《I Do Not Want to Inherit the Family Fortune》


 Chapter 1

    Shangjiang people''s hospital.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Chen Ping, holding a faint little girl, rushed into the hospital and yelled: "doctor! doctor! Help my daughter


    A few nurses and doctors ran out, busy with Chen pinghuai''s child into the emergency room.


    "Well, you can''t go in!"


    Wearing sky blue nurse uniform and mask, the female nurse stopped Chen Ping who wanted to rush into the emergency room.


    And at this time, a rush of high-heeled shoes knock ceramic tile sound from the back, "Dudu Du" button in the heart.


    "Chen Ping!"


    She yelled!


    Bang!


    A crisp slap and a strong fan on Chen Ping''s face.


    In front of Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of tears. "If my daughter has any problems, I will not spare you!"


    The tone was cold and full of anger.


    This scene scared many families and patients of patients in the hospital.


    Chen Ping''s head was stifled with shame and anger, but he did not explain.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Wan snorted coldly. The displeasure and contempt in her eyes could be seen by an outsider.


    Chen Ping, like a child who made a mistake, stood on one side, stifling his head and did not dare to speak.


    He just secretly looked at the woman two or three meters away from him, his wife.


    A woman who has signed a divorce agreement with him and can divorce him at any time.


    Jiang Wan is beautiful, with delicate facial features, tall figure, proud curve, knowledgeable and polite. She was once the flower of the University, but unexpectedly fell in love with Chen Ping. She married her daughter Chen Mi Li.


    However, life after marriage was not satisfactory. Chen Ping''s work was not smooth and his business failed. His daughter had congenital heart disease. All their savings were spent. Now he lives on delivery.


    Jiang Wan, deputy general manager of marketing department of listed companies, and her parents are members of the system, a section chief and a retired teacher.


    It can be said that Chen Ping''s status in the Jiang family is very low, and he has no sense of existence in the last two years.


    Also because of Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and the family have a lot of contradictions, parents do not have any funding.


    The old couple seriously told them that unless they left, they would subsidize the treatment expenses of their granddaughter, and that after divorce, the child would have to go back to the Jiang family.


    This matter will be delayed for a year.


    When the emergency room door opened, Chen Ping looked at her daughter being pushed out and tried to rush over, but she saw that Jiang Wan had trotted past.


    He stopped and looked at his lovely daughter from afar.


    Xiaomi stretched out his small white hand, wore a breathing mask, and his big eyes were as bright as a black gem. He murmured, "Dad..."


    Chen Ping walked over, holding her daughter''s cold hand, gently stroked the hair on her forehead, and said with a smile, "Dad is here."


    "Mom, don''t quarrel with dad. It''s rice grains that are not good and ask dad to take me to the playground."


    Xiaomi, who is only three years old, speaks for Chen Ping in a weak voice.


    Jiang Wan smile, should say: "good, mother listen to rice, do not quarrel with dad."


    "Chen Ping, pay the hospitalization fee."


    The cold voice interrupted the conversation between Chen Ping and her daughter.


    He looked at Jiang Wan, the other side just a cold glance, accompanied his daughter into the ward.


    Rushed to the inpatient department payment office, Chen Ping took out the bank card.


    "Sorry, you have no money in your card." The nurse opened her mouth coldly and glanced at her eyes.


    It turns out to be Chen Ping.


    A loser who has no money has always asked his wife to share the medical expenses.


    Clearly he could ask his mother-in-law and father-in-law, but he did not.


    This face saving man, garbage!


    "No money?" Chen Ping is in great embarrassment.


    He wrung his face, stooped humbly and asked, "nurse, can you spare a few days?"


    The nurse glanced at Chen Ping coldly, sneered in his eyes, and said, "no money. Ask your wife for it. Anyway, you are a soft eater."


    "You Chen Ping''s face sank.


    The nurse put his hands around his chest and snorted, "tomorrow, if you don''t pay, you can go through the discharge procedures."


    After that, she turned her back, no longer paid any attention, and said a word to this kind of man, she felt sick.


    Are you bullied without money?


    Unwilling, Chen Ping squeezed his fist indignantly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Wan standing behind him with cold temperament and hatred on his face.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''m going to raise money." Chen Ping squeezed out a smile.


    He and Jiang Wan have spent all their savings.


    Jiang Wan burst into tears. She squeezed her fist tightly and said, "Chen Ping, if you want to be a man, go and ask my parents!"


    "I..."


    Chen Ping was stunned and a lot of words were blocked in his throat.ha-ha.


    Jiang Wan wiped away the tears on her face and said with a self mocking smile, "I knew that you will always be like this. Is your self-esteem more important than rice?"


    It seems to have seen through Chen Ping. Jiang Wan turns around and leaves Chen Ping a cold and cold figure.


    Helpless sigh tone, Chen Ping mobile phone received an order to remind.


    He can only rush to the ward, and his daughter said a few words, then left.


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan told him for the last time: "Chen Ping, my father''s birthday this weekend. If you don''t want a divorce, go to ask my parents."


    There is no choice. Chen Ping knows that this is Jiang Wan''s last patience with him.


    Just ready to go out of the hospital, he was called out by a proud male voice: "Oh, this is not Chen Ping, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Looking up, a handsome man was standing in front of Chen Ping in a well cut suit, with a fruit basket and a page puppet in his hand.


    "Cao Jun! Who asked you to come? " Chen Ping''s face collapsed immediately.


    Cao Jun, his college diehard, but since he and Jiang Wan married, they have become a dead feud.


    Cao Jun also likes Jiang Wan.


    "I asked him to come."


    Jiang Wan came over and walked directly past Chen Ping with an apologetic smile on her face: "brother Cao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    When Cao Jun saw Jiang Wan, the sarcasm on his face turned into a big smile. He said, "it''s OK. I''m also Mi Li''s uncle. This is for Mi Li. I''ll pay for it now."


    After that, he took a proud look at Chen Ping with disdain in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''s fist clenched iron green, cold face asked Jiang Wan: "why ask him to borrow money?"


    "Do you have money? Do you want rice grains to be expelled from the hospital tomorrow? " Jiang Wan gave Chen Ping a cold look and turned to catch up with Cao Jun in front of him.


    Chen Ping saw this scene, and his self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    Money, money!


    It''s all money!


    Chen Ping stood at the door of the hospital. After standing at the door for a long time, he breathed a breath and looked up at the blue sky. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "where is the mouse? Let''s meet you."


    In the rental house, Chen Ping and Liu Hao sat face to face. Some black and thin Liu Hao handed Chen Ping an agricultural bank card and said, "here''s 60000 yuan. Take it first."


    Chen Ping took the bank card, his hand trembled slightly and said, "mouse, thank you, thank you."


    "What can I thank you for? Who are you and me?" Liu Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t agree!"


    With a bang, the door of the rental house was pushed open, and a tall woman rushed in angrily, "Liu Hao, that''s the betrothal money you gave my family. Why do you give it to him?"


    This woman is Liu Hao''s girlfriend, named Xu Rong. She looks seven points and has a bit of arrogance and some powerful eyes.


    "Rongrong, this is not rice grain in hospital, I lent it to Chen Ping for emergency use." Liu Hao went up and pulled Xu Rong to explain.


    Xu Rong directly shook off his hand, looked at Chen Ping and sneered: "Oh, Chen Ping, how many times have you borrowed money from our family Liu Hao? You don''t want a face, I want a face! "


    "Xu Rong!" Liu Hao said in a deep voice and pulled her sleeve.


    Xu Rong didn''t care. He pointed to Liu Hao''s nose and scolded: "Liu, if you borrow this money today, I''ll break up with you! Don''t get married


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Chen Ping put the card on the table, got up and nodded, and said sorry: "sorry, that mouse, next time I go to drink your wedding banquet, I''ll go first."


    "No!" Xu Rong said coldly.


    Waiting for Liu Hao to catch up, Chen Ping ran out of the rental house.


    Behind him, the door slammed, followed by the quarrel between Xu Rong and Liu Hao.


    Walking in the street, Chen Ping squatted on the ground, with his mobile phone in his hand and smoking, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Poverty is the original sin. You can''t walk without money.


    As if he had made a decision, Chen Ping dialed a number he had never dialed in seven years.


    The phone is on.


    "Hello, young master, is that you, young master? You called me. " The voice on the other end of the phone was very excited, with a sense of vicissitudes, and even faintly crying.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly and said, "old Joe, I''m short of money. Can you give me one hundred thousand?"


    "Ah, young master, what are you talking about? Don''t say a hundred thousand. Even if you want one billion, I will transfer it to you."


    The old man on the other end of the phone was still very excited one second, and then he did something about it. "But young master, according to the agreement between you and the master, you need to come back to inherit the family property if you want to use the family''s money and relationship. Why don''t you come to the company and have a talk?"


    Chen Pinglue pondered slightly and said, "OK, I''ll go there."


    "Well, young master, I''ll send someone to pick you up!" Old Qiao said excitedly.


    "No, I can go there myself." Chen Pingdao, then suddenly asked: "by the way, which company?""Shengding group, I''ll be waiting for you at the director''s office." Joe.


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and looked at the endless stream of people in front of him.


    Well, let''s have a showdown. Chen Ping is actually the second generation of the top rich!


    The family''s assets are all over the world, and about 70% of the industries are owned by their own families.


    In the past seven years, Chen Ping came out to escape the inheritance of his family and experienced the life of ordinary people.


    But today, he has compromised to reality.


    If you don''t work hard and have no money, you will have to go back and inherit one trillion yuan of family property.


    Soon, Chen Ping rode a battery car to Shengding group building.


    This is a building more than 300 meters high, ranking seventh among the world''s top 500 enterprises!


    Of course, the top 500 companies in the world are all owned by the Chen family, or invested in shares.


    Just entering the hall, Chen Ping was stopped by a Jiao.


    "Ah, ah, who asked you to rush in? Go out. The takeaway is not allowed to come in! Call someone down to get it! "


    A beautiful woman in a black professional dress stopped Chen Ping''s way and began to reprimand her.


    This woman is full of Royal elder sister fan, and her figure is full of sexiness with protruding front and back. Her long Ivory legs make her blood boil.


    "What are you looking at? Disgusting, hooligan! Get out of here


    Su Lili stares at Chen Ping in disgust. She has seen a lot of such takeout losers.

 Chapter 2

    Chen Ping''s expression was not so natural and frowned slightly.


    Su Lili saw Chen Ping''s poor appearance in a takeout suit and pointed to the door and said, "go out now. We don''t allow takeout people to come in."


    "I''m not a delivery." Chen Ping explained.


    Su Lili lifted the bangs on her forehead, her hands around her chest, and her face coldly said, "I''ve heard so much about you. Everyone who comes in says that she''s not a takeaway. Is it interesting?"


    "I''m not. I''m looking for Joe Fugui."


    Chen Ping was a little depressed, and he was about to rush in.


    "Shit! You''re a fool. Didn''t you hear me? "


    Su Lili was very angry. The first time she saw such a shameless delivery man, she refused to let him in, but he still broke in.


    At this time, a department manager of the company heard the news, came out of it, his face was very ugly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manager song, this delivery fool is trying to break into our company!" Su Lili pointed to Chen Ping and said in disgust, "I''ll ask the security guard to drive him out immediately!"


    Manager song frowned, looked at Chen Ping and said in a deep voice, "our company doesn''t allow takeaway to come in. Please go out."


    Manager song is quite polite, but his tone and attitude are not very good.


    He is the Department Manager of the global top 500 companies. He is very polite to talk about a delivery garbage.


    See Chen Ping still Leng there, Su Lili eager to show, pointed to the tip of Chen Ping''s nose: "you hear not, still don''t roll out!"


    Chen Ping is upset. Did this woman eat dynamite or come to her aunt?


    You know, this company is home run.


    It''s just a watchdog, barking at its master?


    Die!


    "I said, I''m not a delivery man. I''m looking for Joe Fugui." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Joe Fugui?


    The manager song was stunned, then looked at Chen Ping in dismay, and then suddenly sneered and said, "you look for our chairman?"


    "Qiao Fugui is your chairman?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    Old man, was not a secretary before? How could he become the chairman of the board secretly?


    No wonder the old man dare to negotiate with himself now.


    I can''t. I''ll see him later. I can''t be soft!


    I Chen Ping will never inherit the family property and will leave when I get the money.


    Manager song was stunned, but he shook his head and sneered: "you don''t even know that Qiao Dong is our chairman. Do you still want him? Do you have an appointment? "


    "Manager, don''t be kidding. Can you make an appointment for such rubbish?" Su Lili sneered at a sentence, the corner of her mouth disdains the upturned.


    "Come on, Lili. Let the security guard come." Manager song waved impatiently.


    "Good manager." Su Lili Jiao Di should sentence, trot picked up the front desk phone, will dial the security department.


    Manager song is ready to leave.


    Suddenly!


    A discordant voice sounded at the front desk.


    "Qiao Fugui, you hurry down to me, I was stopped by your front desk, three minutes can not see you, I left."


    Two people follow the reputation, see Chen Ping just hang up the phone, a lazy look, looking at the company''s environment.


    Sully''s sneer at the corner of her mouth was even more exaggerated, and she scolded: "fool! It''s still on the show. It''s time to deliver it! "


    Said, she to not busy to call security, but secretly took a picture of Chen Ping, sent to the circle of friends, with the text: disgusting! I met a delivery man, and I was about to let the security guard throw it out


    Manager song over there frowned and looked at Su Lili. The other side understood immediately. He made a gesture of OK and picked up the phone to call the security department: "Hey, come to the front desk and clean up the garbage people."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lili sits at the front desk, mending her make-up, no longer answering Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Qiao Fugui, chairman of Shengding group, with his secretary, trotted out of the elevator and saw the young master waiting in the front hall from a distance!


    However, to his eyes, three security guards are preparing to blow the young master out!


    That''s the only heir to the family business!


    In an instant, Qiao Fugui called out: "stop it!"


    Here, three security guards are pushing Chen Ping. Suddenly, they hear a yell and turn around to see the angry chairman running over!


    How did the chairman get down?


    Bang!


    Stand at attention, salute!


    "Hello, chairman." A salute from three security guards.


    But Qiao Fugui didn''t seem to see the three of them. He went straight to Chen Ping, smiling like a sunflower.


    At the moment when Su Lili saw the chairman of the board of directors, she ran over in a hurry, especially when she saw Chen Ping standing there.


    "Chairman." Su Lili called respectfully, then turned her head and glared at Chen Ping in disgust: "Why are you still here? You don''t have to get rid of himSully was angry.


    Are these security guards so blind? If the chairman is here, what should we do if the garbage stands in the front hall and bumps into the chairman?


    However, Qiao Fugui looked at Su Lili coldly and yelled: "what are you doing? This is the young master of the company and the chairman of the future company. Who makes you so rude! "


    Less a young master?


    By him? What kind of master is a loser who delivers takeout.


    Su Lili was confused and said angrily, "Chairman, have you made a mistake? Is this a master of the company? "


    "No mistake." Qiao Fugui said coldly that he was dissatisfied with sulili.


    What''s your attitude and tone?


    Is that how you talk to the chairman?


    In an instant, Su Lili also realized her mistake and immediately bent down to apologize: "Chairman, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    The former manager song, this meeting also ran over and said with a flattering smile, "Chairman, how did you come here?"


    While talking, he saw Chen Ping, but he didn''t realize the atmosphere was wrong. He immediately blushed and frowned: "Why are you still here? I''ve said that our company doesn''t allow takeout. Get out of here


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he noticed a cold, substantial gaze at himself.


    Ah, there are fools every year, especially today.


    "Shut up!" Qiao Fugui was so angry in his heart that he yelled: "he is the young master of our company. Both of you have been fired!"


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really a crime for a dog to look down on others."


    "Young master, please." Qiao Fugui half bent over and motioned.


    This scene really scared manager song and Su Lili.


    Young master?


    What a young master he is?!


    Seeing that Chen Ping and the chairman of the board were about to leave, manager song immediately rushed over, accompanied by a smiling face, and pleaded: "young master, I have no eyes. Please forgive me this time."


    He could see that the chairman was very respectful to the young man.


    Shengding group is the seventh of the world''s top 500, and its chairman is worth tens of billions of people!


    Such a big man said that the young man in front of him was a young master, and that was the young master.


    Su Lili also trotted over and said, "young master, I''m wrong. I dare not do it again."


    Chen Ping just lightly looked at Qiao Fugui. The latter immediately pointed to several security guards and said, "what are you doing? Throw them out! From today on, they are not allowed to set foot in our company! "


    "Young master, young master, we are wrong. Please forgive us..."


    Manager song and Su Lili were thrown out directly by the security guard.


    To the chairman''s office.


    Chen Ping sat on the tangerine peel sofa, and Qiao Fugui stood respectfully to one side and put his hands in front of his abdomen.


    "Old Joe, you are a petty bourgeois. The ostrich leather sofa of colombostile has good taste."


    Chen Ping touched the sofa under his buttocks and exclaimed.


    Qiao Fugui stood aside, looking very humble and said: "young master, don''t make fun of me. As long as the young master signs on this document, these are the young master''s


    As soon as the voice fell, he was tall behind him, with delicate skin and a long chest and thigh. The secretary handed over a document.


    Chen Ping took a look with disgust and said, "you don''t know that I don''t want to inherit my father''s property. I''m here today to ask you to borrow a hundred thousand yuan."


    Qiao Fugui said with a gentle smile: "no borrowing."


    "Old man, say it again!" Chen Ping was very angry and got up.


    Qiao Fugui or that sentence: "no borrowing."


    However, with his face full of wrinkles and full of smiles, he lured: "young master, as long as you sign, don''t say it''s 100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion are all yours."


    "No borrowing, no borrowing! If I sign today, I won''t be Chen! " Chen Ping''s airway.


    Five minutes later.


    "Congratulations, young master, you have now officially inherited all the property and property of the Chen family. This is your 100000 yuan."


    How delicious!


    Qiao Fugui looked at the signed document with a happy face like a chrysanthemum.


    At the same time, the secretary next to him brought a suitcase and opened it, 100000 yuan!


    "Old Joe, it''s a waste of money. I don''t know if it''s a million yuan to pack in such a big box."


    Said, Chen Pingshun got up next to a plastic bag, money into it, "then I go first."


    "Young master, take your time. Do you want me to send you a car?" Qiao Fugui asked respectfully.


    "No, I came by bike." Chen Pingdao, with a plastic bag in his hand, left the office.


    Here, Qiao Fugui came to the top conference room with the document immediately after Chen Ping left and opened the video conference.


    "Master, the young master has finally signed." Qiao always stood in front of the electronic screen, bent over, very excited and respectful.On the screen, an old man in a wheelchair coughed a few times. He slowly raised his hand and said in a weak voice, "then Let''s call it a day... "


    "Yes, sir." Qiao Fugui looked at the old man in the picture and wiped his tears.


    From this moment on, every senior member of the Chen family''s industry has received an email notice that Chen Ping, the only successor of the Chen family, formally inherits the family business!


    These enterprises involve real estate, real estate, entertainment, film and television, finance, investment, Internet technology and so on


    Chen Ping goes back to the hospital and trots to the ward. He just sees Jiang Wan talking with Cao Jun. the two people are very close, talking and laughing.


    Chen Ping frowned and his fist clenched slightly.


    "Chen Ping, where have you been?" Jiang Wan asked coldly as soon as he met.


    This guy is still in the mood to go out at this time. It has nothing to do with his daughter.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes reveal her disappointment with Chen Ping.


    Cao Jun sat aside and sneered: "Chen Ping, you are not going to borrow money, are you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay for the medicine. After all, rice grains call me uncle


    "My daughter''s medical expenses are easy for you. I can afford it myself." Chen Ping came in with a cold face.


    "Chen Ping, what''s your attitude? How do you talk to brother Cao? Sorry. "


    Jiang Wan immediately criticized her husband. She didn''t know what her husband looked like?


    When he paid for the medical expenses with good intentions, he turned his face back on them. What a shame!


    "Wan''er, don''t be angry. Maybe Chen Ping didn''t borrow money. He was in a bad mood."


    Jiang Wan glared at Chen Ping angrily and looked down upon Chen Ping even more in his heart.


    Chen Ping held back his anger and clenched his fists. Looking at them, he wanted to punch Cao Jun in the face.


    Wan''er?


    He called her nickname so kindly!


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, at least I am your husband, you don''t know shame at all?!

 Chapter 3

    "It''s money. Who said I didn''t borrow it?" Chen Ping stares at Cao jundao coldly.


    Cao Jun was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face solidified.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, Chen Ping directly threw the plastic bag in front of him and Jiangwan.


    Bang!


    The plastic bag exploded, ten stacks of money scattered, and the red notes fell into their eyes.


    The corner of Cao Jun''s eyes twisted, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and his fist clenched unconsciously.


    Jiang Wan''s expression is even more surprised. She looks at the money thrown by Chen Ping, and then quickly turns cold with anger in her eyes.


    Where did Chen Ping get the money?


    He has money, why not take it out earlier!


    Harm himself here with other men to talk and smile, he does not know this is very tired?


    "Here''s 100000 yuan. This one plus the previous ones will be returned to you at one time. Don''t come back later."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Cao Jun did not immediately take the money.


    To tell the truth, in his eyes, the 100000 yuan is dispensable. It is really a charity to beggars.


    "OK, Chen Ping, I have raised money so quickly. I''m curious. Who will lend you so much at once


    Cao Jun said insidiously that he could not hang his face.


    He didn''t leave all the time, just to wait for Chen Ping to come back and make a good mockery of him.


    By the way, let Jiang Wan see clearly, how bad the man she chose!


    But now, Cao Jun a lot of words were blocked in the throat, that kind of uncomfortable, that kind of stuck in the throat, making him restless!


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Chen Ping''s indifferent reply.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t see it anymore. She got up and said, "Chen Ping, that''s enough. Brother Cao has helped us so many times. What are you talking about now?"


    "Did I ask him to help? Don''t you know who he did it for? "


    Chen Ping replied with anger in his eyes.


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Cao Jun was so sad about Mi Li that she naturally understood why.


    However, when she was criticized and exposed by her husband in person, she could not hold her face and said, "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    Recently, I have quarreled with Jiang Wan more and more times.


    "You''re not going yet?" Chen Ping turns to Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun laughed two times, picked up the money, also did not say hello, rushed out of the door.


    Jiang Wan glared at Chen Ping angrily, and then chased out: "brother Cao, I''ll send you."


    It''s quiet.


    Chen Ping is sitting in front of Mi Li''s hospital bed, looking at her sleeping daughter, feeling very guilty.


    "Mi Li, is it hard to be with dad. That father tells you, from now on, you will be the little princess. "


    Chen Ping gently stroked his daughter''s forehead, eyes full of doting.


    Just then, Jiang Wan came back and said coldly, "where did you get your money?"


    Chen Pingtou also does not lift the return way: "borrow."


    "Ask who borrowed it?"


    "Mouse."


    Jiang Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Chen Ping had borrowed a loan shark. "You have asked him to borrow it many times. You can''t trouble people every time. You should return the money as soon as possible. It is said that he will be married soon


    "I know. I''ll pay him back when I get rich." Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan at the meeting.


    This woman, is really very beautiful, even if show eyebrow tiny frown, also does not lose a kind of special aesthetic feeling.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know.


    Her once exhausted husband is now the heir of the most wealthy family in the world.


    Turning hands for clouds, hands for rain, but also between nodding.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes slowly cooled down, looked at her daughter on the eye bed and said, "Chen Ping, you can borrow this time. What about next time? Do you have to borrow money every time Mi Li is hospitalized


    At the beginning, Chen Ping was so energetic.


    Because of this, Jiang Wan fell in love with this man.


    However, since the failure of starting a business, he has never recovered and become more and more cowardly.


    Chen Ping was angry in his heart: "I know it in my own mind."


    Jiang Wan was silent for half a minute and said, "Chen Ping, even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about rice grains. This week, my father''s birthday, you come and bow with my parents


    Chen Ping did not speak, but clenched his fist.


    Jiang Wan was so angry that she stamped her feet, carrying her bag and swearing, "you''re going to be such a coward all your life."


    Seeing Jiang Wan out of the door angry, Chen Pingcai sighed helplessly.


    No money, no status life, what a fucker.


    Father in law?


    Can you look up to yourself?


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping was temporarily busy, so he asked the nurse to take care of the rice.Jiangwan company was busy and went back early in the morning.


    Riding a delivery battery car, refreshing orders, Chen Ping began to deliver meals.


    An order for an intercontinental hotel.


    Those who can come here to open a house are usually rich people.


    8808 suite.


    Chen Ping knocked on the door: "Hello, your take out is here."


    Creak.


    When the door opened, I saw a beautiful woman, wearing a navel strap and black underwear, a red rose tattooed at the bottom of her thigh, her hair spread and her delicate makeup.


    "Hello, yours..."


    Chen Ping handed over the takeaway with a smile, but the latter half of the sentence stopped abruptly, "Xu Xu Rong? "


    "Chen Ping?"


    The woman opposite is Liu Hao''s girlfriend, Xu Rong.


    At the moment, she looked at Chen Ping in surprise, and her eyes flashed doubt and anger.


    "Rongrong, are you ready? I can''t wait. You also bring rabbit ears, hehe..."


    In the room, is a middle-aged obscene male voice.


    Xu Rong glared at Chen Ping, took the takeout recklessly and slammed the door.


    Chen Ping stood outside the door like a fool. Half a day later, he reacted.


    Grass!


    Why is Xu Rong here? Or open a room with another man!


    Do you want to tell the mouse about this?


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping met Xu Rong in the hall downstairs.


    At the moment, she has put on a small black windbreaker, stepping on high-heeled shoes, sitting cold opposite Chen Ping.


    Three hundred dollars out of the purse.


    Xu Rong pressed on the tea table and said coldly, "here you are."


    Chen Ping looked at the 300 and chuckled, "buy me off?"


    Xu Rong frowned, took out 200 again, threw it down, and said coldly, "500, is that enough? That''s two days'' salary. "


    Free the floor!


    Chen Ping stood up with anger on his face and bit his teeth and said, "Xu Rong, are you right to do this? He works hard for you. You are going to get married at the end of the year


    "So what? Who said I must marry him Xu Rong scoffed and lit a lady''s cigarette, disdained: "Chen Ping, you''d better take care of yourself. I''m tired of coming to borrow money from mice every time."


    "You are a man, would you like to have a face? No wonder your wife is going to divorce you, punk


    After that, she got up, held her arms and looked at Chen Ping with pride: "you are not allowed to tell about today''s affairs, otherwise, I''ll find someone to break your leg."


    With that, Xu Rong met the fat headed middle-aged man waiting there. They nestled together and left the hotel.


    Chen Ping secretly clenched his fist, collected the money on the table and left the hotel.


    I have to remind the mouse.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s phone rang.


    After a look, it turned out to be Yang Wei, the manager of the company.


    On the other end of the phone, there was almost a roar.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing! More than ten complaint calls! Did you go to space?! I''m going to get the hell out of here


    Yang Wei was very angry at the moment, only half an hour, he received more than a dozen complaints about Chen Ping.


    This is going to be crazy!


    Do you want to do it or not!


    "Yang, don''t be cruel to me. I won''t do it! You have been dismissed by Laozi


    "What are you talking about? Chen Ping, you are such a fool... "


    Chen Ping hung up directly.


    He was already angry.


    A little manager dares to kill himself.


    In the past, it was forced by life. Chen Ping tolerated it.


    Now it''s different. He was forced to inherit the family property, the successor of the world''s largest consortium. Can anyone yell at that?


    Chen Ping immediately took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Fugui, saying, "old Joe, I want to buy my company back, OK?"


    Qiao Fugui said: "young master, that company was originally founded by you. Although you have been bankrupt and transferred, you want to buy it back. In a word."


    Chen Ping said lightly: "OK, in ten minutes, I will be their boss!"


    Two minutes later, Joe Fugui sent back a message: "young master, it''s all right. Now you''re the big boss of the errand delivery company."


    Chen Ping nods. Qiao Fugui moves very fast.


    Riding the battery car, Chen Ping went straight to the company.


    Yang Wei, you wait for Dad!


    See how Dad cuts you!


    Running errand delivery company was founded by Chen Ping, but it was not well managed. It went bankrupt and was transferred.


    Overnight, Chen Ping changed from boss to employee.


    Once the scenery is no longer, only endless ridicule and cold reception.Running leg Co., Ltd.


    Yang Wei is in the hall at the moment, looking at the hung up phone, furious.


    "Grass! Chen Ping is dying! If I don''t fire you, do you just talk to me? "


    Around a dozen employees, all shrunk their heads and did not dare to speak, for fear of setting fire to themselves.


    At this time, the door of the company was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man came in.


    Seeing this man, Yang Wei''s face was filled with flattering smile in an instant: "boss, you come without notice, I''ll pick you up."


    The big boss of the company, Tan Kehua.


    Tan boss glanced at him and said: "everyone is ready to meet the new boss."


    Yang Wei is stunned: "new boss?"


    "Someone bought the company for 10 million yuan," Tan said


    Yang Wei asked carefully, "who is the new boss? What do you want to prepare? "


    Tan boss frowned: "I am not very familiar with the new boss, we will be more careful."


    After that, dozens of employees, following Tan Kehua, stood at the gate of the company.


    Yang Wei said in a loud voice: "cheer up for me. The new boss is coming soon. If you behave well, you may be able to get a promotion and a raise. It has something to do with your own wallet."


    "If a villain is successful, he will only flatter."


    "It has something to do with him. What a dog licker!"


    A few employees whispered.


    They are not happy with Yang Wei. It''s not a day or two.


    Like them, they used to be takeaway.


    However, this guy is shameless enough to lick the dog and lick the manager''s position.


    At this time, a black Bentley, slowly stopped at the door of the company.


    Qiao Fugui thought for a moment, but he decided to come and have a look by himself. Maybe he could help the young master solve some problems.


    In this way, the young master may go home once he is happy.


    Yang Wei stood behind Tan Kehua, rubbing his hands excitedly, looking forward to: "coming."


    He knows that when the new boss comes, his performance opportunities will come!


    Just at this time, Chen Ping drove the battery car and stopped in front of Bentley.


    At the moment when he saw Chen Ping, Yang Wei trembled all over his body and was burning with anger. He pointed at him and said, "Chen Ping, do you still know how to come back? Get out of the way

 Chapter 4

    Yang Wei is very angry now!


    This idiot is in the way of new boss Bentley getting out of the car.


    Isn''t this looking for death?!


    "Chen Ping, what the hell are you doing? Get the hell out of here Yang weinu points to Chen Ping and shouts.


    When Chen Pinggang parked the battery car, he was rebuked by Yang Wei.


    "It''s over! Chen Ping is in trouble now. Look at Viagra. It''s going to be furious. "


    "A dozen complaints just now, how dare this fool come back?"


    "At least two hundred bucks will be deducted, and it will be a day''s work."


    A few employees whispered, some people gloated at it.


    Some of them have been with Chen pinghun.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was reduced to delivering takeout with them, naturally there was more verbal sarcasm.


    Chen Ping is used to it.


    Even tan Kehua glanced at Chen Ping coldly at this time, and asked with displeasure: "manager Yang, is this your employee?"


    Yang Wei quickly sneered: "boss, you haven''t been here several times. I forgot to introduce you. This is Chen Ping, the former boss of our company. Now he is just a delivery man at the bottom. "


    When talking about the "former boss", Yang Wei deliberately accentuated the words, revealing a strong sarcasm.


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, you also have today. It''s really retribution, ha ha!


    Tan Kehua, with a cold face and a frown, said, "get rid of the idle people and welcome the new boss."


    He remembered that Chen Ping was the frustrated young man who transferred the company.


    It''s a pity that Tan Kehua forgets too much.


    He really can''t remember people like Chen Ping at the bottom of society.


    With that, Tan Kehua had already pulled his suit and walked towards the Bentley with a smile on his face.


    When Yang Wei got the order, he immediately pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, don''t you pack up your things and go away?"


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes and looked at Yang Wei like an idiot. He vomited a sentence: "idiot."


    All the people present heard this stupid sentence, and they all looked strange.


    Yang Wei was on fire immediately. His fingers almost pricked Chen Ping''s nose and said angrily, "grass! Try one more damn curse


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha sneer voice: "that satisfies you, fool! Your family are fools


    "Grass! Chen Ping, you are dead! You''re fired now, and you have to pay for the company''s economic losses! "


    Yang Wei bared his teeth and exclaimed, his eyes wide with anger.


    Chen Ping is so ungrateful!


    He has to understand that he is no longer the boss of a running errand company.


    How dare you be so arrogant?


    I''ll kill you later!


    Suddenly!


    The door of the Bentley opened, and an old man on crutches came down. With a look of anger, he said, "who dares to fire him?"


    Then, the old man walked directly through the smiling Tan Kehua, and walked to Chen Ping three steps and two steps in the eyes of the public.


    Stand, bend, bow.


    Everything was so natural and respectful.


    "Young master, I''m late." The old man is respectful and humble.


    The sound was not very loud, but the sound of needles could be heard on the ground.


    Young master?


    Countless people were shocked!


    Chen Ping changed his life and became a young master?


    What''s the situation?


    Tan Kehua froze in place, the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    Yang Wei was even more surprised and said with a smile, "Mr. old, are you our new boss? Don''t be kidding. Chen Ping is the lowest level employee in our company. Have you identified the wrong person? "


    Qiao Fugui just glanced at him coldly.


    Do ants know a swan?


    Tan Kehua also frowned slightly. He trotted over and said respectfully and enthusiastically, "don''t be kidding, Mr. Qiao. Let''s talk about it inside."


    Tan Kehua is an entrepreneur.


    Qiao Fugui he still knows, the chairman of Shengding group!


    In Shangjiang City, that is the existence of a hand covering the sky!


    However, Qiao Fugui stood still. His eyes swept Tan Kehua and Yang Wei coldly. His face was unhappy and he said, "who is kidding you? This is your new boss! "


    How could that be possible?


    New boss?


    Yang Wei doesn''t believe it, nor does Tan Kehua.


    "Viagra, you said you were going to fire me?" Chen Ping looks at Yang Wei with a smile.


    "Chen Ping! Do you want to die? Don''t call me Viagra Yang Wei was angry.


    What he hates most is that he is called by the nickname.


    "You should get out of my way and compensate for the company''s economic loss, 10000 yuan!" Yang Wei has a sneer on his face.


    He doesn''t care. How can Chen Ping be the new boss of the company?Just like a loser.


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping is still staring at Yang Wei.


    "How many do you want? Don''t hurry to get the money Yang Wei sneered.


    "Yes, I''m looking at some." Chen Ping laughed instead of angry.


    "You really want to die, Chen Ping. I''m sorry if I don''t fire you." Yang Wei is confident that he is not afraid and sneers.


    He is the manager of the company and has the right to dismiss the employees under his control.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Yang Wei, you''ve been expelled by me, so you can go away." Chen Ping leaned against the battery car and put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Yang Wei is a fool.


    He can''t even see it.


    At this time, Tan Kehua, who was standing on one side, suddenly woke up!


    Oh, no!


    Chen Ping is really the new boss of the company!


    Thinking of this, Tan Kehua is full of cold sweat on his forehead. He is afraid to look at it. He hates Yang Wei even more.


    "What are you talking about? You fired me? " Yang Wei smiles with a ferocious expression.


    Chen Ping is not a fool. He can even say this.


    At this time, Qiao Fugui, standing on the side of Chen Ping''s body, coldly glanced at Yang Wei and said in a cold voice, "if our young master says to dismiss you, you will be expelled!"


    Qiao Fugui''s face is very bad. He dares to humiliate his young master and look for abuse!


    Until this time, Yang Wei reacts again, and there is a new boss in front of him.


    But wait for him to react.


    Tan Kehua slapped him in the face and roared, "Yang Wei, get out of the company right away. You''re fired!"


    Yang Wei is a real idiot!


    I would have believed such a person and promoted him to manager of the company.


    "What do you mean, boss?" Yang Wei covered his face with an unbelievable expression.


    "That is to say, Chen Ping is the new boss of our company. If he says to fire you, he will fire you."


    When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    Yang Wei trembled all over and exclaimed, "no way! He''s bankrupt. He''s a poor man. How can he be a new boss


    Tan Kehua frowned: "he is not as simple as you think."


    Yang Wei looks at Chen Ping with a flat head and looks like a withered vegetable leaf.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the old man standing in front of Chen Ping was Qiao Dong of Shengding group!


    Rich people with tens of billions of assets!


    The richest man in Shangjiang city!


    Chen Ping, who he called the young master, isn''t that


    "Yang Wei, from now on, you are fired. Go away."


    Chen Ping stood up straight. As soon as his voice fell, Yang Wei was stupefied and froze at the same place.


    Didn''t you scold yourself just now?


    And fire yourself.


    Sorry, I''m the new boss now.


    I tell you to go, you have to go!


    With a plop, Yang Wei knelt down directly, hugged Chen Ping''s thigh and said, "boss Chen, it is I who have eyes but don''t know Taishan. It''s me who is mean. Please don''t dismiss me. In the face of my former colleagues, let me stay in the company, even to deliver takeaway. "


    Chen Pingxi laughed twice: "Yang Wei, I regret it now. Would you let me go before that? If you do more injustice, you will die! "


    In a word, let Yang Wei fall into the abyss.


    After that, Chen Ping turned to look at his colleagues in the company and said, "I know that many of you look down on me when I am down and down, but it doesn''t matter. From today on, your wages will double!"


    At this moment, the circle of colleagues watching was boiling!


    Double the salary!


    "Boss Chen is a bull!"


    "Boss Chen, I love you so much!"


    Then, looking at a beautiful woman behind the crowd, Chen Ping said, "and the position of manager Yang Wei is assumed by sister Su Qing."


    Brush!


    People look back at Su Qing standing behind the crowd. She is in a black professional dress. She has a perfect figure. Her thin black silk is wrapped in her straight and slender legs. Her legs are tight and her lines are soft.


    Su Qing looked at Chen Ping in amazement. When he left, she was still a little out of breath.


    Looking at the back of the Bentley car, Su Qing''s beautiful eyes flow out a strange look.


    Su Qing rushed to catch up with her. Standing in front of the window, she bent over. The ice cream ball at the neckline almost jumped out. She pursed her mouth and said, "Chen Ping No, boss, do you really want me to be a manager


    See Su Qing, Chen Ping''s eyes do not show traces of a glance at the snow-white, a smile: "Su Qing sister, what''s wrong, don''t believe in yourself?"


    Su Qing, a woman of general knowledge, a good figure and a beautiful person, followed Chen Ping before.


    Now, it''s not too much to promote her.


    This is the privilege of the boss.


    "I I''m afraid I can''t do it well. " Su Qing is tangled.She never expected that Chen Ping would become the new boss of the company.


    Although, long ago, he was the boss, but at that time, the company was only a few people, very small.


    Now the company''s turnover, more than five million a year!


    That Chen Ping bought the company did not spend tens of millions!


    "Don''t worry, sister Su Qing. Take your time. Don''t worry." Chen Ping said with a smile that he gave Su Qing a reassurance.


    Looking at Chen Ping sitting Bentley leaving, Su Qing pursed her red lips and wondered in her heart, "what is his identity? Why should he pretend to be poor when he is so rich?"


    On the Bentley.


    "Young master, there is an investment project tomorrow. You need to see the boss of the other party." Qiao Fugui''s face is full of wrinkles and smiles.


    "No


    Chen Ping''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t want to take care of these matters at all.


    I was forced to inherit the family property. Don''t let me go.


    "Young master, you''d better give me back 100000 yuan." Qiao Fugui said lightly.


    Chen Ping was stunned. He was not willing to say, "go, I''ll go to the head office."


    I think the heirs of the powerful family are actually bent down for 100000 yuan!


    What a pity!


    "Well, young master, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Qiao Fugui said with a smile.


    Just got off the bus, Chen Ping heard a confused voice, "Chen Ping, how are you here?"


    Chen Ping subconsciously turned his head and looked at himself with a puzzled face of Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping''s heart is flustered, bad, to be Jiang Wan know his identity!

 Chapter 5

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Wanxiu frowned and looked at Bentley beside Chen Ping. Did he get off the bus just now?


    Is this still my wimpy husband?


    Or is Bentley the delivery company now?


    "I I am... " Chen Ping hesitated, glanced at the window and laughed like a chrysanthemum like Qiao Fugui.


    The old man immediately reached out his hand and said, "thank you, young man. Thanks to you, I found this place. Next time I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner and express my thanks. "


    Don''t nod your head, Mr. Chen Ping


    The tone ends with a rush.


    Qiao Fugui didn''t say much. He nodded to Jiang Wan at the roadside and asked the driver to drive away quickly.


    Jiang Wan gazed and was shocked!


    This Isn''t this the chairman of Shengding group, Qiao Dong?!


    The richest man in Shangjiang city!


    Chen Ping actually took a car with him!


    "Do you know Joe Fugui?" Jiang Wan looks back at Chen Ping in surprise.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. The old man doesn''t know the way. I''ll take him to find the way."


    Old thing?


    Jiang Wan''s mouth trembled. It was rude of him to call the richest man in Shangjiang as an old man!


    "What old thing, that is the richest man in Shangjiang City, the chairman of Shengding group!" Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping with hatred.


    This man is more and more blind.


    The more he looked at him, the more he disliked Chen Ping. He simply said coldly, "Chen Ping, don''t forget that my father is having dinner at Juxian Pavilion on the weekend. Go and buy some presents."


    "I haven''t promised to go yet." Chen Ping replied.


    "You


    Jiang Wan was so angry that she finally got through with her father that Chen Ping would come over and admit his mistake this time, so that he could not be too hard on him.


    However, this Chen Ping, how could this attitude be?


    Forget it. Leave him alone.


    I was blind at the beginning. I would fall in love with this man.


    "Love to go or not!" Jiang Wan''s temper came up. As soon as she turned around, she twisted her waist and buttocks and left.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Chen Ping actually changed her clothes, tight jeans and T-shirt. The round hip line was really dazzling, which made people have an impulse to conquer.


    she seems to have perfumed and put on make-up.


    Chen Ping was surprised and looked at her walking into a building, thinking about something in his mind.


    Jiang Wan didn''t come back to the company. How could he come here?


    Where is this?


    Hilton Hotel!


    Shit! Does Jiang Wan steal a man behind his back?


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping was angry in her heart. She worked hard to get to work, but she came to the hotel?


    No, I will follow you up!


    Jiang Wan is very upset today. First, her daughter has a relapse of heart disease brought by irresponsible Chen Ping. Then, Cao Jun is upset. Then she returns to the company, and a project goes wrong again.


    The manager of the other party broke the appointment and said that she had to come to Hilton to talk.


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to come, but she had to come because she was threatened by the project.


    That''s a million orders!


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, "Hello, Mr. Wang, here I am. Where are you?"


    "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant on the sixth floor." There was a mellow male voice on the other end of the phone.


    "OK, Mr. Wang, I''ll come up right away." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wan breathed a breath, hesitated in her eyes and looked at the elevator. Finally, she decided to go up.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Chen Ping appeared in the hall and saw Jiang Wan get on the elevator from a distance.


    He ran three steps and two steps, and was interrupted by a cold sneer.


    "Oh, isn''t this my cousin who delivers takeaway? It''s all delivered to Hilton?"


    Chen Ping looked around and saw a pair of beautiful and fashionable lovers nestling together. The girl''s hands were around her chest, and she was leaning on the arms of a handsome boy who was one meter eight.


    "Jiangling?" Chen Ping frowns slightly, not forgetting to look at the elevator parking floor, the sixth floor.


    The girl came over and said with a mock smile: "cousin, what a coincidence. You can meet you here. It seems that your business is very wide."


    The girl''s name is Jiangling. She is Jiang Wan''s cousin.


    I''m only a freshman this year, and I''ve grown up and down in a graceful and graceful way.


    "Ringling, who is this man?" Jiangling next to the handsome boy eyes teased asked.


    Jiangling immediately sneered and said, "my cousin, I told you last time that he failed to start a business and then sent him to take out. He also asked me to borrow several thousand yuan, but he still hasn''t paid it back."


    Jiangling has always looked down on her cousin''s brother-in-law. It''s too useless.


    He always felt that he was a toad climbing the high branch of cousin.It''s better to say that he married his cousin than to be a burden.


    Shame.


    "Ha ha, he''s the cousin you mentioned. Damn it, he''s such a loser." The boy laughs, in the eyes more sarcastic.


    Chen Ping is a little upset. How to say that he is your cousin''s brother-in-law. What do you mean by Jiangling?


    Humiliate yourself with an outsider?


    "I''ll pay you back your money. If I have something else to do now, I won''t be with you." Chen Ping squeezed out a smile.


    After all, it''s Jiang Wan''s cousin. As a cousin''s brother-in-law, she should be tolerant.


    If she knew, she was now the successor of the world''s largest consortium.


    What expression and reaction will this cousin have?


    People are always so shallow and ignorant.


    "Give me back? I don''t expect you to pay me back. Is your take away salary enough to cure rice grain? " Jiangling sneered.


    Brother in law is a waste!


    And that little bitch, you shouldn''t have been born!


    Yes, Jiangling looks down on Chen Ping and naturally looks down on Chen Ping''s daughter.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression on his face gradually became cold.


    "Jiangling, at least I''m your cousin''s brother-in-law. Are you too impolite to talk to me like this?"


    "Ha ha." Jiangling laughed and said, "I don''t admit that you are my cousin''s husband. You are just climbing up to my cousin and occupying my Jiang family."


    What a shame!


    Also take the identity pressure themselves, do not see what their own things!


    "Ouch, his son-in-law?" Jiang Ling''s boyfriend was surprised and sneered.


    Man, it''s a coward to do his job.


    Jiangling waved her hand and tugged at her boyfriend. She said scornfully, "forget it, Huige. Let''s go. Standing with people like him, I think the air is greasy and stinky."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and heavy, his fists clenched, and he watched Jiang Ling swing his hips and hook his boyfriend away.


    They also muttered to each other:


    "your brother-in-law is really a coward."


    "He''s not my cousin''s brother-in-law. If you talk about it, I''ve fallen out with you."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Pingping stabilized his mind. He could not have a common understanding with a child.


    Turn around and run up the elevator.


    The sixth floor.


    After a long circle, Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan''s figure outside the glass wall of a western restaurant.


    Damn it!


    The most hateful thing is that Chen Ping sees a greasy, bald, fat man sitting in front of Jiang Wan. He is stretching out his hand to touch Jiang Wan''s hand.


    Love is a light.


    Green?


    Not at all wonderful!


    Chen Ping is very angry!


    She took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Wan.


    In the restaurant, Jiang Wan politely refused Mr. Wang''s kindness several times, but the other party didn''t give up and tried to touch his hand several times.


    At the same time, her cell phone suddenly rang, giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang. I''ll answer the phone."


    After that, Jiang Wan got up and walked outside the restaurant.


    Mr. Wang''s small eyes narrowed and he was staring at Jiang Wan''s back. The round, curly buttocks of a grindstone made him want to stop.


    Tonight, we must press this arrogant woman under the body, mercilessly ravages!


    Hello, Chen Ping. What can I do for you Jiang Wan stands outside the restaurant.


    "I''m opposite you."


    Jiang Wan looked up suddenly and saw Chen Pingzheng staring at himself coldly.


    She frowned, wondering, how could he be here?


    "You follow me?" Jiang Wan walked past, his face covered with frost and cold.


    I met Chen Ping downstairs just now. I''ll see him at the door.


    It''s not tracking. What is it?


    Good, you Chen Ping. Now you do such a disgusting thing and play tracking?


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile two voice way: "I don''t have that spare time to follow you, just happened to pass by."


    Then he looked at the fat man in the restaurant and asked, "who is more important than rice?"


    Come out of the hospital with a fat man.


    Jiang Wan, you can do it.


    Jiang Wan was not pleased with Chen Ping''s tone of interrogation, but still explained: "partner of the company, talk about business."


    "Business? Or is it a love affair with you Chen asked.


    Jiang Wan''s face sank, her hands dragging her chest, and she said in disgust, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? You doubt me? I work hard every day, not just to make more money to cure rice grain? How about you, delivery every day, do you have any success? I asked you to bow down for my parents. Did you go? You are a coward


    With that, Jiang Wan''s emotion was obviously excited. Tears rolled around her eyes, turned her head and sucked her nose and said, "forget it, it''s no use talking to you. I won''t go back tonight."Not going back?


    Chen pingzhongzheng, are you going to spend the night outside?


    And this fat guy?


    "What if I could help you?" Chen Pingdao.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance, Chen Ping guessed that the business was not easy to talk about. Most of it was the other party who threatened her.


    At the same time, he felt guilty. His attitude was really wrong.


    "What can you do for me? Can you bring me a million orders? " Jiang Wan gave a smile, a cold smile.


    She never expected Chen Ping to help herself.


    "It''s a million yuan list. I can..." Chen Pingdao, he is not short of money. As long as he says something, Jiang Wan''s company can buy it, not to mention a million orders. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Chen Ping, that''s enough. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Jiang Wan said coldly, then turned around and entered the restaurant again.


    I don''t care?


    You''re my wife anyway.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Chen Ping grinned bitterly and took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 6

    Chen Ping did not hurry to call Qiao Fugui: "old Qiao, help me check Jiang Wan''s recent cooperation projects in Bikang pharmaceutical industry. If there are one million orders, check what company the other party is and who is responsible for it."


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui respectfully said, "young master, Bikang pharmaceutical is a family invested enterprise. I''ll let Huang Dong of Bikang visit you personally."


    Eh?


    Bikang pharmaceutical is actually a family invested enterprise.


    Great, my dad.


    Chen Ping suddenly regretted that he had not inherited the family property earlier.


    "No, you should check it quickly and let the other party turn on the green light all the way. Don''t embarrass Jiang Wan." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Young master, in fact, I suggest you buy the other company directly. You are not short of money." Qiao Fugui suggested.


    Damn it!


    Buy it?


    As expected, he was the housekeeper of a wealthy family.


    Old Joe, are you so loud now?


    "Do you understand? If I want to buy it, I need to wait now? " Chen Ping didn''t get angry.


    "Yes, young master, give me ten minutes." Qiao Fugui accosted him.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Qiao Fugui immediately asked his secretary to inform Huang He, chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Huang he received a phone call from Qiao Fugui''s secretary. The whole person was excited, "Mr. Qiao, do you want me to do something?"


    This is the richest man in Shangjiang city!


    Chairman of Shengding group!


    How many people want to have a meal with him.


    "Huang Dong, I''m not looking for you, but my young master is looking for you." Qiao Fugui''s phone line, light tone, with unquestionable dignity.


    No way, Qiao Fugui is the richest man in Shangjiang city!


    In front of the young master, it is respectful, but in front of the outsider, that is the big man.


    Naturally, there should be a shelf.


    "Less Young master


    Huang He is sitting in the chairman''s office of Bikang building at the moment. The whole person is stunned and sweating.


    Young master of Qiao Dong!


    Shangjiang''s richest man still has a young master!


    So terrible.


    "What can I do for you?" The Yellow Crane asks carefully, for fear that a careless will make Qiao Fugui angry.


    "There is a man named Jiang Wan in your company. Who are the clients she has contacted recently?" Asked Qiao Fugui.


    Huang He knows that Jiang Wan, vice general manager of marketing department and a strong woman, has coveted her for a long time.


    It''s just that she''s married.


    But it doesn''t matter. Young women are more fun.


    Immediately, the Yellow Crane was sweating and trotted all the way to the marketing department.


    The marketing staff of the whole Bikang pharmaceutical company were silent when they saw Huang He.


    "And vice president Jiang?" Asked the yellow crane.


    "Vice President Jiang has gone out to talk about business." One employee replied.


    "Which business?" The Yellow Crane asked again.


    "Wang Dahai, the king of pharmaceutical industry." The employee replied.


    Huang He directly picked up the phone, turned and respectfully replied, "Qiao Dong, is the king of Lisheng pharmaceutical."


    "Well, I see." Qiao Fugui finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Next, Qiao Fugui used his own strength to give Lisheng pharmaceutical a warning directly.


    Qiao Fugui, who has been a housekeeper for so many years, will naturally understand the young master''s mind.


    Wang Dahai, who is more powerful than the pharmaceutical industry, may have offended the young master.


    Six minutes later, Chen Ping, who returned to the hospital, received a phone call from Qiao Fugui: "young master, things are done."


    "Well, don''t tell Jiang Wan about this. Besides, let others shut up. I don''t want to hear anything about it." Chen Pingdao.


    "Understand, young master. Keep a low profile." Qiao Fugui said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping looked at the hospital building in front of his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, you always said you can''t help me.


    Now, I''ll tell you that helping you is just a sentence.


    If you know that I helped you one day, what expression would you have?


    Back to Hilton''s sixth floor western restaurant.


    Wang Dahai drank very high at the moment, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest.


    "Vice President Jiang, do you look down on me just by eating and drinking?" Wang Dahai''s face was grim and his tone was grim.


    Jiang Wan explained with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you misunderstood me. I''m not feeling well these days, so I can''t drink."


    This fat man, who has been fiddling with himself, is really annoying.


    "Hum! Vice President Jiang, since you have said so, we have nothing to talk about. "


    Wang Dahai snorted coldly and threatened: "Vice President Jiang, you should know that it is not only your Bikang family that wants to cooperate with us, but many people are seeking to meet me."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Jiang Wanxiu eyebrows a cluster, hesitantly looking at the red wine on the table."Well, I''ll have a drink with Wang."


    With that, Jiang Wan picked up the red wine bottle and poured himself a glass.


    Wang Dahai looks at Jiang Wan with a smile. Under the illumination of the light, she is really charming. Her whole body is ripe and tender.


    Desire is burning.


    Jiang Wan killed him, "Mr. Wang, is this OK? You see, our cooperation... "


    "Vice President Jiang, don''t worry about this. Why don''t we go upstairs and talk about it slowly?" Wang Dahai completely revealed his purpose tonight.


    The voice just falls, Wang Dahai''s hand is not honest to touch on Jiang Wan''s leg, still want to go further!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan stood up directly and angrily slapped the other side: "Mr. Wang, please stop!"


    "You bitch, how dare you beat me?" Wang Dahai glared angrily and got up angrily. He shook his hand and wanted to slap him.


    Ring the bell!


    The urgent phone ring interrupted him. He grabbed the mobile phone on the desk, looked at Jiang Wan who was leaving, and growled: "who the hell is he?"


    "Wang Dahai! How can you talk to me On the other end of the phone, there was also an angry roar.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. A few salesmen just called me all the time. What can I do for you?" Wang Dahai immediately looks like a grandson.


    Li Dong is the chairman of Lisheng pharmaceutical and his immediate superior!


    Why would he call himself?


    Although he broke his good deeds, Wang Dahai did not dare to say anything.


    "What else do you ask me? Did you deliberately block Vice President Jiang of Bikang pharmaceutical in terms of cooperation? " Li Dong asked angrily.


    Just now, he received a call from Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang city.


    Words are full of beating.


    Damn Wang Dahai, how dare to offend such a big man!


    Don''t want to live?!


    "Li Dong, how do you know about this?" Wang Dahai was stunned. Could Jiang Wan complain?


    No, she is a small vice president of marketing department. She is not qualified to talk to Dong Li.


    "How the hell did I know? You don''t want to get mixed up! " At the other end of Li Dong''s head, he was really furious and said: "our cooperation with Bikang has been passed! What''s more, you should apologize to Vice President Jiang and apologize in person. If you don''t get her forgiveness, you don''t have to go back to the company, just go away! "


    Bang!


    Hang up, Wang Dahai is stupid!


    He could tell that Dong Li was really angry.


    Without saying a word, Wang Dahai ran out and caught up with Jiang Wan in front of him: "Vice President Jiang, please stay!"


    Jiang Wan turned around and looked at Wang Dahai with some fear: "Mr. Wang, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Dahai, like a grandson, bows and bows with both hands and apologizes: "Vice President Jiang, I''m sorry. I was confused just now. Our cooperation will be signed immediately. I hope Vice President Jiang will forgive me for my temporary obsession."


    Jiang Wan was stunned. He looked at Wang Dahai and said, "Mr. Wang, are you serious?"


    This is an order she has worked hard for a month, a million!


    There are tens of thousands of commission!


    The cost of rice grain treatment will be settled.


    In ten minutes, Wang Dahai and Jiang Wan signed a contract.


    Everything happened so fast that Jiang Wan had not recovered from the shock.


    "Mr. Wang, do you mean that it was given by your chairman in person?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Wang Dahai always accompanied by a smiling face and said, "yes, Vice President Jiang, you know me. Li Dong said earlier that the flood almost washed the Dragon King temple."


    Jiang Wan nods in doubt. How can she know Li Dong of Lisheng pharmaceutical.


    So, who helped themselves?


    Is it Cao Jun?


    I told him about it in the morning.


    No, I have to ask him.


    When Jiang Wan thought about this, he unconsciously compared Chen Ping with Cao Jun, and naturally he hated Chen Ping even more.


    My husband is so useless!


    At this time, Chen Ping did not know that he helped Jiang Wan solve the problem, but the latter actually misunderstood that it was the love enemy Cao Jun who helped.


    If you know this, you''ll spit blood.


    At noon the next day.


    Chen Ping got on a Bentley outside the hospital.


    I''ve made an appointment today. I''m going to meet someone with Qiao Fugui.


    Chen Ping just got on the bus and left. Not far behind, there was a girl who looked suspiciously at this side and muttered: "how could that figure look like Chen Ping..."


    Jiang Ling came to the hospital to see her cousin''s daughter today.


    She was very reluctant to come here, but her parents said that it was impolite not to go to see the bones and flesh of the Jiang family.


    No, just arrived at the gate of the hospital, Jiangling saw Chen Ping getting on the bus.


    However, she would not think that her brother-in-law would be able to ride in such a luxury car.This is Bentley!


    Therefore, Jiangling did not take it to heart, and entered the inpatient department of the hospital.


    Driving in the Bentley, Chen Ping asked lazily, "old Joe, who are you seeing today? Is it troublesome?"


    Qiao Fugui respectfully replied: "young master, no trouble. I''m a domestic collector. I''m a friend."


    "What did I see with your friend?" Chen Ping asked.


    Good, you old Joe, Brokeback Mountain?


    You''re old enough to play with this?


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile: "young master, this is a small business with a billion yuan. You have to learn from it to inherit the family assets as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking up at Qiao Fugui.


    A billion dollar business is a small business?


    he kept up with the impulse to make complaints about it. "Old Joe, do you know how the cow died?"


    No, I haven''t seen the old thing for seven years. I''m more and more able to pretend to be forced.


    He is the heir of a powerful family. He has the illusion of being scared.

 Chapter 7

    Soon, Bentley arrived at Juxian Pavilion in Shangjiang city.


    This is a famous restaurant in Shangjiang city. Those who can come here to eat are either rich or expensive.


    Moreover, Juxian Pavilion needs membership appointment.


    Those who consume less than one million yuan a year are not eligible to be members of Juxian Pavilion.


    At this time, at the gate of Juxian Pavilion, there are famous entrepreneurs in Shangjiang city.


    Feng Ruixiang, chairman of Guohua trade group.


    Specialized in import and export business, and are all works of art.


    As the chairman of the company, Feng Ruixiang is a rich man worth 3 billion yuan!


    It is also a famous collector in China!


    In the domestic collection industry, it has a good reputation.


    At this time, Feng Ruixiang, with more than ten senior executives of the company, waited respectfully at the gate of Juxian Pavilion.


    This scene really shocked many people who came to eat.


    Also immediately burst out bursts of exclamation.


    "Isn''t that Feng Ruixiang, chairman of Guohua trading group? Who is he waiting for? It''s a big show. "


    "It''s rare to see a billionaire like Feng Ruixiang, who is respectful at the gate of Juxian Pavilion."


    "What great man is here? It''s definitely not from Shangjiang city. It''s a long way to go. "


    Chen Ping was sitting in the Bentley car. When he saw a large group of well-dressed elites standing at the gate of Juxian Pavilion, he frowned and said, "I didn''t mean to keep a low profile. How can you make such a grand show?"


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile, "young master, it may be that Feng Dong wants to give you a surprise."


    "Surprise fart, I don''t like it." Chen Ping said coldly: "go to the parking lot, inform your friend, and meet alone."


    "Yes, young master." Qiao Fugui nodded.


    The car went straight to the garage.


    In front of the Juxian Pavilion, Feng Ruixiang stood up respectfully, waiting for today''s big people in silence.


    He had the cheek to ask his friends for help.


    Standing beside him was his son, Feng Tao, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He was slightly dissatisfied and said, "Dad, who are we waiting for? This shelf is too big. It''s been 20 minutes."


    Feng Ruixiang squinted at Feng Tao and said in a low voice, "be honest with me. When someone else comes, if you make a mistake, see how I deal with you."


    Feng Tao snorted bitterly, more dissatisfied in his heart.


    He also asked several friends to dance with him.


    I blame my father. I have to drag myself to come here and say that I met a big investor.


    So far, I haven''t seen any people, but I''ve made a lot of extravagance.


    At the same time, Feng Ruixiang received a phone call, and then he turned around and said, "OK, everyone, go in. The people have arrived."


    Here we are?


    Many people are suspicious, more dissatisfied.


    Feng Tao was so angry that he murmured and cursed: "Damn it! What kind of person? I have been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t seen any figures. "


    But he didn''t dare to say anything in front of his father, so he could only follow Feng Ruixiang into the hotel.


    After receiving the call, Feng Ruixiang took his son to a box.


    As soon as he opened the door, Feng Tao saw two people standing inside, and his eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Damn it!


    Who the hell, such a loser, is today''s big investor?


    No, my father won''t be so confused.


    It''s not like a rich man. It''s like migrant workers on the street.


    Feng Tao couldn''t help laughing, but he was more dissatisfied.


    Because of this guy, I can''t go to disco.


    When Feng Ruixiang entered the door, he stretched out his hands and walked to Qiao Fugui with a smile on his face.


    "Qiao Dong, you are here at last."


    Qiao Fugui nodded with a smile and held out a hand, waiting for the other party to shake it.


    At this time, Feng Ruixiang''s eyes naturally fell on the young man beside Qiao Fugui: "is this one?"


    "This is my young master, Chen Shao, and also the investor of this time." Qiao Fugui introduced with a smile on his face.


    Less a young master?


    Qiao Fugui, Qiao Dong''s young master!


    Feng Ruixiang is the chairman of the board of directors worth 3 billion yuan. He is also a famous figure in Shangjiang city.


    Although it can''t be compared with Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang City, who is worth tens of billions, he has seen the world.


    It is said that Qiao Fugui is a housekeeper from a hidden family, and that family holds more than half of the world''s property.


    The young master of such a family, isn''t it a terrible existence!


    It must be treated with caution.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruixiang stretched out his hand in fear and said, "I am Feng Ruixiang. I am blind. I can''t recognize Chen Shao. I hope Chen Shao Hai Han."


    Chen Ping just nodded slightly, shook hands with him, and then said, "Dong Feng, I still have something to do in a while, so I''ll make a long story short. Listen to old Qiao, your company needs financing. How much do you want to say?"Feng Ruixiang glanced at Qiao Fugui and found that the other side had been closing his eyes slightly to nourish his spirits. Then he said respectfully: "Chen Shao, our company is now ready to open up the art market at home and abroad. Now the channel sales in the United States and Italy are particularly good. Under the budget, it needs 1 billion yuan of financing. You can rest assured that we will give 25% of the equity, and there will be a dividend at the end of the year. "


    One billion, that''s not a small amount.


    Even Feng Ruixiang himself, with a fortune of 3 billion, does not dare to easily invest 1 billion yuan.


    "One billion..." Chen Ping murmured, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    This makes Feng Ruixiang feel very uneasy. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will raise 1 billion yuan, which is a little too much.


    The whole Shangjiang City, in addition to Shengding group has this strength, it is estimated that no second person can be found.


    Then, the next sentence, but full let Feng Ruixiang shock for a long time.


    Even Feng Tao, who can''t look at the door, is stupid!


    "I''m investing two billion dollars, but I need a 40 percent stake." Chen Ping said with a smile that it was just a number.


    Two billion?


    It''s not a dream!


    Feng Ruixiang only felt that he was favored by the goddess of fortune at this moment, which was too unexpected!


    His company''s assets are only 30 billion yuan, and the other party has raised 2 billion yuan at once!


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Is this the wealth of the hidden world?


    Feng Ruixiang can still accept the 40% equity.


    "Chen Shao, are you sure you want to invest 2 billion?" Feng Ruixiang''s excited words were not sharp, but he quickly calmed down and asked.


    "Not enough? Not enough. I''ll add more. " Chen Ping said lightly.


    And What more?!


    Feng Ruixiang was shocked and couldn''t stand. He was busy and said, "no, no, 2 billion is enough."


    It has to be enough.


    With the two billion yuan, Feng Ruixiang has full confidence to win the U.S. and Italian markets.


    At that time, the company can enter the 10 billion enterprises!


    Having said that, Feng Ruixiang quickly let the Secretary in, still holding a delicate long box in his hand.


    He took out a scroll from the box, unfolded it and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, this painting is an authentic work of Tang Bohu. I''ve collected it for many years. Today, I''ll take it as a piece of my heart and give it to you."


    As a famous collector in China, Feng Ruixiang''s paintings are true!


    On the market, Tang Bohu''s authentic works are all fried to millions or even tens of millions.


    However, for Feng Ruixiang, compared with Chen''s investment, this painting is not worth mentioning.


    Chen Ping only glanced at it, nodded his head and said, "thank you, Dong Feng."


    After that, he put Tang Bohu''s original work in the creak nest and left the box with Qiao Fugui.


    Just out of the box, Chen Ping met a middle-aged man in a suit and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Chen Shao, please stay. I''m Ma Jinwen, the boss of Juxian Pavilion."


    Chen Ping and Qiao Fugui both stopped and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Ma Jinwen was shocked when he saw Qiao Fugui behind Chen Ping!


    Sure enough!


    Feng Ruixiang and Feng Dong are right. The young men who can be accompanied by the richest man in Shangjiang city are naturally extraordinary.


    "Chen Shao, Qiao Dong, I don''t know if you two come here, you will lose your welcome. This is the platinum VIP membership card of Juxian Pavilion. If Chen Shao doesn''t dislike it, please accept it. " Ma Jinwen Dao.


    He made up his mind to make friends with Chen Ping tonight.


    Chen Ping lightly looked at Ma Jinwen, took over the platinum VIP membership card, and casually said, "thank you."


    Then he walked away.


    Let old Joe take care of the rest.


    Qiao Fugui waited for a while, and said to Ma Jinwen, "boss Ma, my young master doesn''t like to publicize himself. If someone asks me again..."


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Qiao, that no one else will know Chen Shao''s identity except me. " Ma Jinwen immediately promised.


    Looking back on Chen Ping''s side, he did not choose to sit in Joe''s Bentley. Instead, he went out of Juxian Pavilion and prepared to sweep a bicycle.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he ran into Jiang Wan!


    Oh, I met Jiang Wan here. How can I explain it?


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?" Jiang Wanzheng appeared at the gate of Juxian pavilion with a group of well-dressed men and women.


    She looked at Chen Ping puzzled. The latter was so scared that she explained: "I''m here to deliver the takeaway."


    Delivery?


    To the hotel?


    The willow leaf eyebrows of Jiang Wan are slightly frowned, and the expression is cold.


    Now she is angry at Chen Ping''s weak appearance. What''s more, she is afraid that her colleagues will see Chen Ping.


    At this time, however, there was a man''s voice.


    "Vice President Jiang, this is your husband who delivers takeaway. I think it''s quite ordinary. It''s really a soft meal material."

 Chapter 8

    The sound is very unpleasant.


    Looking up, I saw a fat man with a beer belly and a sneering look at Chen Ping.


    It''s none of your business whether you eat soft food or not?


    Besides, do I know you well?


    Chen Ping''s mouth was shriveled and he didn''t intend to answer. He turned around and was about to leave.


    But the fat man didn''t want to let him go. He met him and blocked Chen Ping''s way. He sarcastically said, "ignore people? It''s very arrogant. It''s said that you''ve lost your business. You''re the vice president of Jiang. It''s very interesting for you to have a soft meal. "


    Chen Ping frowned, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    He knows Zhao Gang, the marketing manager of Jiangwan company.


    Jiang Wan was once unfaithful, and later he taught him a lesson.


    I didn''t expect, this guy now see himself down, began all kinds of unbridled ridicule.


    Several other Jiang Wan''s colleagues are also looking at Chen Ping with strange eyes at the moment.


    They all know Chen Ping more or less. He used to be a high spirited entrepreneur, but now he is just a loser who delivers takeaway.


    Standing in the crowd, Jiang Wan frowned and looked at Chen Ping, feeling very ashamed.


    "Chen Ping, go back quickly." Jiang Wan Road.


    Zhao Gang heard this, eyebrow a pick, the disdain in the eyes is more rich.


    Other colleagues, too, were laughing.


    Chen Ping, who even his wife hates him, is really a failure.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to stay for a moment. He turned to his side and left.


    But Zhao Gang said: "Chen Ping, don''t go, or have dinner with me. Your wife signed a million yuan bill yesterday. You can''t deliver this achievement for ten years. Don''t celebrate together?"


    A million dollars?


    Jiang Wan talked about it.


    Chen Ping knows it clearly, but he doesn''t intend to stay here.


    Even his wife is urging him to leave. Why bother to stay here?


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, if you know that I contributed to your list, what would be the reaction?


    "No, I have to go to the hospital." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Zhao Gang couldn''t help but say that he took Chen Ping to the shop and put his arm around his shoulder and said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, it''s your wife''s treat. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you can''t eat it for nothing."


    Those who eat soft food are also fastidious.


    In this way, people enter the hall of Juxian Pavilion, and Chen Ping is forced to come in, but still standing alone in the corner.


    Jiang Wan, on the other hand, is staying with her colleagues, excited and excited, and talking about how she talked about it.


    "Vice President Jiang, do you mean that you only talked about it when someone helped you?" One of them, a well-dressed woman, was surprised.


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "Mr. Wang of Lisheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. made a lot of difficulties for me. As you know, he asked me to have dinner several times. But yesterday, he answered a phone call, and suddenly signed the bill with me and gave me a very sincere apology."


    With that, Jiang Wan didn''t want to look at Chen Ping, who was standing in a corner.


    I can''t help feeling lost and disappointed.


    She hoped that the man was Chen Ping''s, but she knew it would never be possible.


    "Wow, who secretly falls in love with Vice President Jiang and actually helps you like this? It''s a million yuan list!" The girl screamed again, deliberately speaking very loud, in order to let Chen Ping hear.


    Look, you''re such a trash, your wife has been missed, and you''re still standing here.


    What waste wood!


    At the time of people''s chattering discussion, Zhao Gang came over and said, "I can''t eat any more. I have to make an appointment here. Members can order now."


    Zhao Gang can''t believe it. Juxian pavilion has to make an appointment.


    And deal with a member, actually need to spend more than a million per year!


    It''s a local tyrant to spend a million dollars a year to eat.


    Jiang Wan immediately stood up and said, "what should I do? Shall we change? "


    It was supposed to invite everyone to dinner today, but it turned out that we had to make an appointment.


    Jiang Wan is also the first time to come to Juxian Pavilion, or listen to the suggestions of colleagues.


    "Ah? No, Mr. Zhao, it took me a long way to come here. "


    "Mr. Zhao, do something about it. I heard that Juxian Pavilion is very delicious."


    "If you can''t, just change it."


    Some people began to be discontented and talked incessantly.


    Zhao Gang is also very helpless, he is busy before and after is not to win a good impression in front of Jiang Wan.


    But where did he get the one million membership card?


    "Why don''t we change to Dezhuang? I can''t make an appointment here." Zhao Gang shrugged.


    The woman who had called the loudest before, called Xu Mei, was Zhao Gang''s secretary.Yes, of course.


    If you have a secretary, you have nothing to do.


    Xu Mei, with a pair of long legs and a hook on Zhao Gang''s arm, was coquettish and coquettish: "Mr. Zhao, it''s the first time that someone else has come. You don''t mean you know the manager here. Let him add a table for us."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan and other colleagues also hope to look at Zhao Gang.


    Zhao Gang, it''s difficult for him to get off.


    He didn''t know any manager, but when he came here, he was just boasting.


    "This It doesn''t seem very good. Don''t let others be embarrassed. Let''s go to Dezhuang. It''s my treat. " Zhao Gangli horse road.


    Dezhuang is not expensive. A meal for seven or eight people is only a thousand.


    Please give me a meal. Maybe Jiang Wan will thank him.


    However, several colleagues were obviously unhappy.


    Xu Mei glanced at Jiang Wan, discontented and said, "Vice President Jiang, you agreed to invite us to eat Juxian Pavilion. It''s too disappointing."


    She was jealous of Jiang Wan. She climbed to the position of vice president at a young age, and was favored by Zhao and Huang Dong.


    Why?


    Just because she looks good?


    Don''t you look good?


    I''m not only good-looking, but also coquettish. You stinky men, why don''t you care about me!


    "OK, OK, Vice President Jiang didn''t know to make an appointment, so he went to Dezhuang." Zhao Gang is busy talking for Jiang Wan, and his attitude is a little tough.


    Jiang Wan also bent down to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''ll invite you to Dezhuang. It''s my treat, so I won''t bother Mr. Zhao to spend money."


    Several colleagues have a cold glance at Jiang Wan, and then turn around and leave.


    I''m full of gas, and I''ll eat a fart!


    Just when the people were unhappy, a voice broke the silence.


    "I have a membership card here. Can I use it for you?"


    Chen Ping in the corner suddenly said.


    After all, Jiang Wan is his wife, so he felt bad when he was criticized and despised by his colleagues.


    "Do you have a card? Chen Ping, if you don''t talk big, you won''t die. Do you know where this is? Juxian Pavilion, the annual consumption of membership card should be at least one million! "


    At this time, Zhao Gang''s insidious words came again.


    Several colleagues around him also looked at Chen Ping with negative eyes, and their faces were more sarcastic.


    Jiang Wan was also slightly stunned. Looking at Chen Ping with an embarrassed expression, Jiang Wan came over and pulled him out of the door. He lowered his voice and said, "what do you want to do? Go back to the hospital to accompany my daughter


    I''m afraid I''ll lose face. I''ll drive myself away.


    Chen Ping doesn''t explain. Since you don''t want to help yourself, you can go by yourself.


    However, Zhao Gang was interested and said with a contemptuous smile: "Vice President Jiang, don''t worry. Since your husband has said that he has a membership card, let him book a table for me."


    Zhao Gang was full of sarcasm, more to see Chen Ping make a fool of himself.


    This loser really likes to pretend to be forced.


    Didn''t he hear that the membership card and ordinary silver card of Juxian Pavilion cost one million yuan a year?


    Well, let him make a fool of himself in everyone. In that case, Jiang Wan should be very disappointed with him.


    I have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Chen Ping! Don''t make a fool of yourself and go back quickly! "


    Jiang Wan cold road, trying to suppress their own inner fire.


    Why does he have to jump out at this time? Is such a disgraceful thing fun?


    Originally oneself is in front of the colleague now, talked about the husband to be unable to raise the head, he also wants to add fuel to the fire.


    I''m so angry!


    "Wan''er, I really have a membership card." Chen Ping said lightly.


    With that, Chen Ping took out a card from his pocket and flashed in front of everyone.


    Zhao Gang and others were surprised. Did he really have a card?


    However, on second thought, Zhao Gang''s expression was more playful.


    "Chen Ping, this can''t be your membership card for takeaway. It''s wrong to take it out and deceive people." Zhao Gang said jokingly.


    Chen Ping, however, looked at Zhao Gang with an idiot''s face.


    This makes Zhao Gang very unhappy, this loser, why is he so calm?


    Is it difficult? Is the card real?


    No way!


    At the same time, Xu Mei stepped on high heels and grabbed the membership card in Chen Ping''s hand. She sneered arrogantly and said, "since Vice President Jiang''s husband said it was a membership card, let''s try it."


    After that, she took the card, twisted her round and very upturned crotch and ran to the front desk.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan had no time to stop it. She stamped her foot and glared angrily at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you are so disappointing to me!"


    Yes, this man, at this time, has to pretend.


    This next good, will expose the lie, disgrace not only him, but also himself!Zhao Gang and other colleagues on the face of ridicule, more plump.


    "Let''s go. Today we are in the light of Chen Ping. Let''s go and see if we have ordered it."


    Zhao Gang was so happy that he couldn''t wait to see Chen Ping make a fool of himself.


    He had a lot of words ready, waiting for a moment to mock him.


    Several people laughed, and surrounded Chen Ping and Jiang Wan to the front desk, afraid that he would run away.

 Chapter 9

    Reception.


    Xu Mei took the card and glanced at Chen Ping with pride. She shook her eyes deliberately and then said, "help me see if this card can book a box."


    Everyone is holding back a smile, waiting for Chen Ping to make a fool of himself.


    The girl at the front desk took the card and brushed it. The expression on her face suddenly became tense and said, "Miss, is this your card?"


    Xu Mei looked at him, shaking his head, sticking out his hands with red nail polish, pointing to Chen Ping, surrounded by the crowd, joking and laughing, "it''s not me, it''s him."


    Ha ha!


    I''m so happy that Chen Ping will make a fool of himself.


    Along with Jiang Wan, they all lose face.


    It''s so cool, and there are men who come here to slap in the face.


    Xu Mei was so happy that she glanced at Jiang Wan with a gloomy face and said sarcastically, "Vice President Jiang, you husband is really excellent."


    Jiang Wan was so ashamed that she took a hard look at Chen Ping. As soon as she was ready to scold, the girl at the front desk ran out. Then she stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully and politely said, "Sir, you are a platinum member of our hotel. You have a special box reserved for you. Please follow me."


    All the banter on the face of satire sneer, suddenly stop!


    What a surprise!


    People haven''t responded.


    What''s the situation?


    Special box


    Xu Mei was the first to jump out of the room excitedly, pointing to Chen Ping and exclaiming: "Hello, Hello, have you made a mistake? Is he a platinum member of your hotel? "


    "You can see clearly, he, a takeaway, or a soft meal, where is a platinum member?"


    Zhao Gang is also silly, but he is ready to laugh at words, waiting to say it.


    However, he was caught off guard by this platinum member.


    Jiang Wan also looks different. She looks at the front desk maid and Chen Ping.


    My husband is a platinum member of Juxian pavilion?


    Just now I heard Zhao Gang say that ordinary members need to spend one million yuan a year. Isn''t the platinum member more than several million yuan!


    The front desk maid said with a polite smile, "yes, this card is a platinum card. Our hotel has issued a total of eight cards. One card, a special box, is reserved."


    WOW!


    The crowd took a breath.


    A card, a box, this is the treatment of the emperor.


    This Is this still Jiang Wan''s wimp husband?


    "Here is your card, sir. Please follow me." Said the maid respectfully.


    Chen Ping took the card and looked at the people''s stupidity and gnashing teeth. He explained, "it''s not mine. It''s the boss of our company. Let me book a seat."


    Whoa.


    When Chen Ping said this, Zhao Gang and Xu Mei were relieved.


    It turns out that it''s a fake business for personal gain. It''s forced by the boss''s card.


    Shit!


    Xu Mei''s legs were soft and almost wet.


    Zhao Gang also looked at Chen Ping with hatred, and then mocked, "what should I be? It turns out that it''s the pretending force of selling dog meat with sheep''s head."


    When he said this, the others laughed at him.


    But the box has been reserved.


    Don''t eat for nothing.


    Chen Ping also did not explain, light to Jiang Wan way: "you take them to dinner, I go back first."


    Without waiting for Jiang Wan to stay, Chen Ping came out of the Juxian pavilion with the scroll in the box.


    Although Jiang Wan felt sorry for her, she couldn''t stand the coax of her colleagues and went to the box with the waiter.


    Of course, Zhao Gang and Xu Mei were not very happy about the meal.


    After all, it''s also the box opened by Jiang Wan, a waste husband.


    Out of Juxian Pavilion, Chen Ping soon received a short message from Jiang Wan.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ping looked at his eyes, grinned at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''re welcome."


    For Jiang Wan, Chen Ping felt a little guilty.


    Obviously, I am the successor of the world''s largest financial group, but because I don''t want to inherit my family business, I come to Shangjiang to pretend to be poor and experience life.


    When can we have a showdown with Jiang Wan?


    Wait a while.


    After sweeping a bicycle, Chen Ping rode straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Chen Ping made a right turn and ran into a speeding motorcycle!


    Almost instantaneously, namo''s rapid motor "buzzing" in the ear!


    Then Chen Ping felt a strong wind around him. He suddenly braked to the right. With a bang, he even turned his car into the green belt.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Ping immediately left his bike and ran to see if there was anything wrong with him.


    At this time, a man and a woman got up in the green belt. The black skirt of the woman was scraped by the branches, showing a large amount of snow white. The man supported his waist and swore: "Grass Mud Horse! Hasten to be reborn, grassChen Ping busy apologized: "sorry, I didn''t see people. Are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll pay for the motorcycle."


    When the man heard this, he suddenly became angry and swore: "lying trough! Are you stupid? This is Harley iron883 Hardman customized version! Full price 200000! Can you afford to pay for it


    Chen Ping said, "I''ll pay you 300000, which is my medical expenses."


    "I grass!"


    Hearing this, the man immediately grinned and sneered, and pushed Chen Ping fiercely: "you have a lot of money, don''t you? Three hundred thousand? Can you get it? What kind of force are you playing with me here


    Chen Ping was pushed and staggered by the other party, frowned and said: "it''s you who ran the red light. It''s good that I don''t argue with you. Don''t push your luck!"


    Chen Ping is right to turn right. It is the other party who wants to run the red light.


    If this is reasonable, they are fully responsible.


    "Sleeping trough! You say I run a red light? Which eye do you see? " The motorcyclist blew up and said angrily.


    At this time, the girl behind him reacted, took off the helmet, looked at Chen Ping and screamed, "how is it you?"


    Chen pingxun reputation to go, this just found that the girl is actually Jiangling!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Brother Qi, don''t let him go!" Jiangling shrieked and shrieked.


    The man''s name is Wang Qi. He is a rich second generation.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiangling, hesitating.


    Wang Qi immediately pointed to the nose of tangerine peel and asked Jiang Ling, "do you know this idiot?"


    Jiangling nodded, glared at Chen Ping and said, "my brother-in-law, but we are not familiar with him. He is a soft eater."


    "Shit! I''m tired of being forced to live with me. " Wang Qi immediately anger way, follow his sarcastic smile way: "OK, you don''t say to compensate 300000, come on, give money."


    Jiang Ling''s face was cold, and her mouth was full of scorn.


    Three hundred thousand?


    I''m kidding. Chen Ping is such a trash. Where does he get 300000 yuan.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to pay for it, but now he doesn''t want to. He said, "I don''t want to pay because you ran the red light."


    If there was no Jiangling, Chen Ping might have paid for it and would have calmed matters.


    But now, he can''t do that.


    Jiangling said with a sneer: "ha ha, I don''t think you have any money. You can pretend just now. Now how can you do it?"


    "Grass! I''m still a poor man. " Wang Qi scolded, "three hundred thousand, quickly take the money, otherwise, I call people."


    Call people?


    Chen Ping is not afraid of being called.


    "Call it, then." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Yes, you have a seed! Don''t run away in a moment


    Wang Qi pointed to Chen Ping and threatened. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He said angrily, "brother Kai, bring someone to Ginza quickly!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Qi looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "my brother will be here soon. You are ready to beg for mercy."


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, he sighed helplessly, took out his mobile phone and called Su Qing: "Su Qing, take people to Ginza, the more the better."


    Just after hanging up the phone, Wang Qi over there laughed and said, "hahaha, are you also a person? I''m so laughing. Well, I''ll see who the hell you can call. "


    Jiangling has been silent, just watching.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, stared at her several times, which made her uncomfortable.


    What is Chen Ping thinking?


    Of course, I was thinking that Jiang Wan''s cousin is very powerful, so she changed her boyfriend so quickly.


    I''ll tell Jiang Wan how to manage this cousin.


    If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you may not know what will happen in the future.


    At the same time, running errands company, Su Qing received a call from Chen Ping and immediately informed him.


    All of a sudden, all the employees of the company were riding standard red battery cars, wearing bright red waistcoats and red helmets. They drove through the streets and lanes to Ginza!


    From the sky, countless red dots slowly converge to the direction of Ginza.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, Wang Qi''s person has arrived.


    Four hares!


    Eight people, male and female, all wearing cool motorcycle clothes, very handsome, very fashionable.


    The "buzzing" roar came from the street bombing.


    The leader is a handsome boy with a height of 1.8 meters. He has a strong body and a short head. He is handsome and handsome.


    "Wang Qi, what''s the situation? How did you crash your car? " Liu Kai walked with Wang Babu and took people to come over. At the same time, he glanced at Chen Ping. He had a general idea in his mind.


    "You hit it?" Liu Kai''s voice was cold, staring at Chen Ping and asked.


    Chen Ping was silent.


    "Cage, that''s him! Let him bring out 300000 today, or you won''t want to leave. " Wang Kai yelled in the back.

 Chapter 10

    Chen Ping has a light look, his face is like an expression.


    Liu Kai is unhappy to look at Chen Ping, this guy is so ordinary, why so calm.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Brother, 300000, can you pay for it?" Liu Kai is not the kind of hooligan who shouts, shouts and kills threatening people.


    Three hundred thousand, for ordinary people, is already sky high.


    Liu Kai doesn''t think people like Chen Ping can afford to pay, but he still wants to ask.


    Pay attention first and then serve.


    "I''m sorry, he ran the red light. And we don''t actually collide. " Chen Ping said lightly.


    Wang Qi immediately pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "you don''t want to pay for it, mother?"


    Chen Ping looked at him indifferently and did not reply.


    Liu Kai frowned slightly, looked at the scattered Harley on the ground, and said: "brother, 300000 is not much, the money to buy legs."


    That''s the threat.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and his eyes twinkled.


    As the successor of a powerful family, is he short of the 300000?


    Obviously not bad.


    But he can''t just admit it.


    "What if I say I don''t have money?" Chen Ping said indifferently.


    A group of motorcycle party men and women are staring at Chen Ping and laughing at him like an idiot.


    Liu Kai also touched his nose, put his hand on Chen Ping''s shoulder and said with a ruffian smile: "uncle, do you know me? I, Liu Kai of Nanhao street, everyone calls me Kaige for my face. It''s hard to say that you don''t have to lose anything today. "


    Liu Kai thought it was funny to meet such a stupid guy for the first time.


    Head iron? This is, or when their own flat head brother ah.


    Funny.


    "Kay, you can see what he''s wearing. He''s a poor loser."


    "I don''t know what Halley is. Ha ha ha."


    "Uncle, please call someone to send money to you. Our brother Kaige is cruel."


    A group of motorcycle men and women, sarcastically said, women''s hands around the chest, expression disdain, the man leaning against the locomotive, smoking.


    Jiangling is also in the crowd, leaning against a hip length leather pants and suspender shirt wrapped chest sister, coldly watching.


    "He, my cousin''s husband, is a loser. My cousin owns all the food and accommodation."


    Jiang Ling would interrupt, and seemed to be superior.


    "Damn it, I''m still a soft eater. Uncle is a good craftsman. Teach us."


    Several men and women began to wantonly laugh.


    Liu Kai shook his head with a smile on his shoulders. What he despised most was the man who rolled on the woman''s belly.


    "What do you think, uncle?" Liu Kai asked with a sneer from the corner of his eyes, ready to start at any time.


    Chen Ping was silent and did not say a word.


    Calculate the time. It should be close.


    Suddenly!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s pupil shrinks, he sees more than a dozen red battery cars speeding along in the distance!


    "Sleeping trough! How the hell do you get so much takeout! "


    I don''t know who yelled. The big guy looked back.


    All eyes, red battery car, red helmet, red vest.


    More than a dozen cars, the entire crossroads, all emerged red takeout corps!


    Forty or fifty!


    All of a sudden, these battery cars surrounded here.


    "Grass! What''s the matter? It''s a fuckin ''battery car Wang Qi immediately called up, turned to look at Chen Ping, and asked, "who did you call?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes."


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter.


    "Sleeping trough! You''re such a jerk. You think it''s useful to call in a bunch of takeaways? " Wang Kai laughed scornfully.


    Liu Kai is also unable to make complaints about shaking his head.


    Isn''t this a stupid thing? It''s such a shame.


    Is this a popular online joke?


    It''s funny to ask takeout to save yourself.


    Jiangling mingled with several people in public. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This brother-in-law is really the best.


    How can my cousin like this man? It''s really rubbish.


    At the same time, Su Qing, dressed in a black dress and a pair of snow-white slender legs, walked to Chen Ping in front of the headlights of dozens of battery cars.


    Chen Ping just made a look, Su Qing understood.


    Chen Ping told her last time that his identity could not be revealed.


    What a low-key man.


    Then, she turned around, looked at Liu Kai and others, and said faintly, "I am Chen Ping''s manager. If you have any questions, please talk to me."


    Liu Kai''s eyes rolled on Su Qing for several times. This woman has a lot of flavor. She has a protruding front and a small waist and a big chest.I don''t lose at all.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you." Liu Kaile said, "300000, take the money, he can go."


    Su Qing frowned slightly, looked at the Harley motorcycle on the ground and said coldly, "yes, but we choose to call the police."


    Call the police?


    All of a sudden, Liu Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    The police are the most annoying part of them.


    What''s more, what happened tonight is mostly the responsibility of Wang Kai. If you call the police, you will not get any benefits.


    The point is, he didn''t have his license with him today.


    "Beauty, there is no such talk. It''s not sincere." Liu Kai''s face broke down, and several people were rubbing their hands behind him.


    However, when they moved, dozens of red waistcoat takeout brothers around them angrily rolled up their sleeves to dry.


    How can we talk about it?


    Ten to more than forty greasy old men.


    Talk about farts!


    Liu Kai also knew that the Bureau faced his own disadvantage and said with hatred: "OK, you have many people. Let''s go."


    After that, Liu Kai led people to drive all kinds of modified motorcycles and left in a roar.


    Finally, he gave Chen Ping a middle finger.


    Jiangling is also cold cut a look at Chen Ping, heart disdain.


    What''s the force? A dead takeaway man is relying on a woman.


    You deserve to live a soft life.


    Looking at the far away locomotive party, Su Qingcai breathed a sigh of relief, turned and respectfully said, "boss, are you ok?"


    A group of brothers also asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go back." Chen Pingdao.


    After confirming that Chen Ping was ok, Su Qingcai left with the staff.


    This storm comes and goes quickly.


    Chen Ping rode his bicycle back to the hospital.


    In the evening, Jiang Wan came to the hospital to see the rice grains, washed and made a bed companion.


    Chen Ping himself spent the night on a bench in the corridor outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the birthday of Jiang Guomin, the father-in-law. After thinking about it, Chen Ping decided to go there.


    As for the gift, he brought with him the original work of Tang Bohu, the picture of a companion in spring mountain, which was sent by Feng Ruixiang.


    Feng Ruixiang is a well-known collector in China. His paintings must be authentic and the price must be very high.


    But Chen Ping also knows that most of his gifts will be disliked, but he does not care, just to express his feelings.


    Come to and Jiang Wanyue good place, Juxian Pavilion, a beautiful figure standing at the door, appears very anxious.


    Jiang Wan is wearing a long black dress with her hair in her hand. She is very beautiful and elegant.


    However, such a woman is very indifferent to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping lazily walked over and asked jokingly, "are you waiting for me?"


    Jiang Wanxiu eyebrows slightly frown, very disgusted to see the eye, Chen Ping said: "to my father with a gift?"


    Chen Pingyang raised the long gift box in his hand and said, "yes."


    Jiang Wan didn''t even look at it, so she turned around and stepped on her heels into the hotel.


    At least she begged her father for a long time before she brought Chen Ping.


    "In a moment, don''t talk nonsense. There are many relatives of my family and friends of my father. If they say anything about you, you can bear it. Today, as long as you remember one thing, bow down to my parents and admit that I am not going to divorce you Jiang Wan reminded.


    Chen Ping laughed and didn''t care.


    If the old father-in-law knew his identity, he would have gone out to meet him.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak, Jiang Wan looked back and asked in a sharp voice, "did you hear that?"


    "I see." Chen Ping replied.


    Two people into the box, Jiang family relatives and friends of Jiangmin almost all present, very lively.


    "Look who''s here, beauty Jiang."


    "Jiang Wan, you''re late today. You''ll have to pay for the wine later."


    "Sister Wan''er, sit here with me."


    All the relatives are familiar with Jiang Wan, but they completely ignore Chen Ping, who is closely behind him.


    I didn''t come if I knew it.


    Although Chen Ping is used to the coldness of Jiang''s family in the past two years, he is still in a bad mood when he is left out by others.


    Jiang Guomin and his wife, Yang Guilan, were sitting on the throne, chatting with the crowd, laughing and laughing happily.


    However, seeing Chen Ping''s figure at this time, Jiang Guomin snorted coldly, ignoring his existence directly.


    This son-in-law has really disgraced himself.


    Today, there are not only relatives of my own family, but also many of my friends in office, who are members of the system.


    But for her daughter''s face, Jiang Guomin would not let Chen Ping in.


    At this time, the box door opened again, outside the door, stood a man dressed in a famous brand suit, dressed very brightly.This man, Chen Ping, had met one or two sides. He was a real rich second generation. His family was very rich. He was also a man who called on the wind and rain in Shangjiang city and was one of the men who had been pursuing Jiang Wan.

 Chapter 11

    Ah, my wife is so beautiful that she is always missed.


    Chen Ping also has a headache.


    "Oh! Gaoyang is coming! Come on, come and sit here. Sit down with your uncle Jiang. "


    "Yang Guilan seemed very enthusiastic," you come, what gifts do you bring? It''s really out of the ordinary! "


    "Today is uncle Jiang''s birthday. It should be."


    Gao Yang smiles and goes to Jiangmin to take his seat.


    All of a sudden, all of them looked at Chen Ping with a different kind of playful eyes.


    The son-in-law of the Jiang family is really a coward. An outsider can sit beside Jiang Guomin, but his son-in-law sits at the bottom of the door.


    This kind of differential treatment is too obvious.


    Yang Guilan looked at Gaoyang with a smile, and her eager eyes were like looking at her future son-in-law. She said, "thanks to the box reserved by Gaoyang today, we can come to Juxian Pavilion for dinner."


    Speaking of this, the big guy looks at Gao Yang with adoration.


    Booking a box in Juxian Pavilion is only a member''s treatment!


    Members need more than a million to spend!


    This is the real local tyrant.


    Gao Yang is also busy waving his hand. Although his mouth is very modest, but his expression can not stop triumphant way: "Oh, nothing. It''s nothing. The company has made some money. It''s still my father''s relationship to book the box."


    This is the naked display of their financial resources and family background.


    However, no one will find out, on the contrary, everyone is very enthusiastic about it.


    "Gaoyang is really young and promising."


    "Who can have such a son-in-law? It''s really a blessing for the third generation."


    All of a sudden, Gao Yang''s face was raised very high.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping, who was sitting in the corner, was despised by all.


    It''s also a big gap for people.


    "I see, Jiang Wan should have married Gaoyang at the beginning, and now she must be a rich lady."


    I don''t know who it is, and he said this sentence.


    All the relatives were gloating at Chen Ping and sarcastically said, "look at his cowardly appearance. It''s really irritating."


    "I know it''s useless to send out food!"


    "It''s said that his daughter is also a medicine bottle. She has congenital heart disease and can''t be cured."


    Familiar words, familiar faces.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows were cold and did not say anything.


    He''s been used to it for the last two years.


    Jiang Wan was naturally uncomfortable. She was sitting with her husband and her face was burning.


    She severely trampled on Chen Ping under the table and glared at him, venting her dissatisfaction.


    Being so ridiculed, he can still sit on the Diaoyutai with a light air.


    When they saw that Chen Ping didn''t speak, they just drank water and didn''t mean to continue to tease.


    But at this time, Gaoyang looked like you and said, "Chen Ping, it happens that our company is short of people. Otherwise, you can go to our company to help. It should be OK for you to pay six or seven thousand a month. It''s much better than you to deliver takeaway."


    "No, I''m doing a great job delivering takeout." Chen Ping said lightly.


    If you are told that you are the heirs of the world''s largest consortium, you will all have to kneel.


    Money, in my eyes, is just numbers.


    "Whatever he does, the mud can''t hold up the wall."


    Last time, Gao Yang''s eyes followed Gao Yang


    Gao Yang immediately replied with a smile: "Auntie, you can rest assured that it is done. Uncle Jiang''s collection exhibition, no problem. "


    Jiang Guomin, who was still angry next to him, immediately came to his spirit and said with a smile, "Xiaogao, that''s really very grateful to you. Come and have a drink with us."


    With that, they drank together.


    Gaoyang finished drinking, did not forget to glance at Chen Ping in the corner of the eye, that look should be more arrogant.


    At the same time, his eyes lingered on Jiang Wan.


    This woman, he loved for a long time.


    However, she married a trash!


    Jiang Wan, I will let you understand the gap between me and Chen Ping, that coward!


    "Wan''er, look, Gao Yang is so concerned about your father''s affairs that he can''t find such a man with a lantern. He''s no better than that one." Yang Guilan really likes Gaoyang.


    I have money in my family, I have a small company, and I have contacts in the society.


    If her daughter marries him, she will surely enjoy her own happiness.


    With that, she gave Chen Ping a look of disgust.


    Jiang Wan was very depressed, but she just laughed awkwardly.


    Chen Ping is even more indifferent.


    Say what you love.


    "Lao Gao, is that your personal collection exhibition?"


    Many old friends at the moment are very envious looking at Jiangmin, in their circle, collecting antiques, calligraphy and painting is a common phenomenon.But to be able to open their own collection exhibition, that is a very face-to-face thing.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Guomin would open his own collection exhibition.


    At the sight of the envious and envious expressions of these old friends, Jiang Guomin was even more proud and had a better impression on Gaoyang.


    At the same time, he looked down on Chen Ping even more.


    How could I agree that Jiang Wan married him.


    No, we must divorce our daughter from this loser!


    The banquet is halfway through.


    Gao Yang seemed to think of something. He ran out and came back with a long gift box in his hand. He said to the people of Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, I''ve brought you a special gift. You''ll like it."


    All the people in the box stretched out their heads and looked at it. They were very curious about what was in the long box of Gaoyang.


    After three rounds of jiangguojiu, he was already happy to hold a personal collection exhibition for himself. He would see Gaoyang give him a gift. Naturally, he was overjoyed.


    "Oh, Xiaogao, look at you. It''s not appropriate for you to reserve a box for me, to get an exhibition for me, and to give gifts."


    Jiang Guomin obviously declined, but he was also eager to see what it was.


    Since Gao Yang has said that, he will be very satisfied. Is it antique calligraphy and painting?


    Gao Yang opened the gift box and carefully took out a picture scroll from it. He was very proud and said, "Tang Bohu''s painting of friends in spring mountain" was bought by my friend and specially prepared for uncle Jiang''s birthday


    As he said this, Gao Yang did not forget to pick his eyebrows and look at Chen Ping, who was eating with a stuffy head.


    It''s a waste. It''s time to eat.


    Have you never been to Juxian Pavilion for dinner?


    However, at the moment, Chen Ping''s heart is a thump.


    "Spring mountain companion"?


    Feng Ruixiang and I gave them a painting.


    However, Chen Ping believes that Feng Ruixiang, a small and famous collector in China, would not send his own fakes.


    Therefore, he did not intend to say anything, just hid his gift box under the table.


    Jiang Wan also noticed Chen Ping''s action, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Spring mountain companion" Jiang Guomin was shocked, and the wine was all awake.


    This is a baby!


    Tang Bohu''s paintings have been widely spread, but the painting "the companion of spring mountain" is all imitations.


    It is said that this painting has been collected by a domestic collector.


    High value!


    At least three or four million.


    Jiang Guomin was very excited and devoutly took over the painting scroll handed by Gaoyang, made an empty table, opened it, and then asked the waiter for a magnifying glass. He looked at it carefully.


    Side, surrounded by a few old friends, also over and over again carefully looked up.


    It''s amazing!


    "It''s amazing! This painting is a combination of the northern and southern painting schools, with fine ink, sparse layout and elegant style. The characters inherit the tradition of the Tang Dynasty. They are colorful, elegant and graceful. They are also freehand brushwork. They are concise and comprehensive. They are the style of Tang Bohu''s painting. "


    Several old friends of Jiangmin, who are also collectors, praised the painting after seeing it.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. I saw this picture of friends in spring mountain in my lifetime!"


    "Lao Jiang, you will be famous all over the country this time."


    "This time, this painting must be displayed. When we do, we will shout for you. I believe that the whole Shangjiang city will come."


    A group of old friends, envious.


    Jiang Guomin was naturally very excited, and his breath was also very short. He asked, "Xiaogao, this is the authentic work of Tang Bohu! You spent a lot of money on this painting


    In a word, the whole audience was shocked.


    Tang Bohu''s original work, the first of the four great talents, is very valuable!


    Last year, Shangjiang city made a copy of Tang Bohu''s calligraphy, with a transaction price of 7 million!


    "Not much. Uncle Jiang likes it." Gaoyang also knows the rules and doesn''t say how much money he has.


    But understand people naturally know that this painting, no less than five million!


    This Gao family''s son has really laid down his blood.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ling, who was in the crowd, asked in a loud voice: "cousin, I saw you brought something just now. Is it a gift for uncle?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Ling noticed the gift box in Chen Ping''s hand. What is the value of the waste?


    Thinking of that night, Jiangling was very angry.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, all the people in the box focused on Chen Ping, and they were waiting to see the excitement.


    Chen Ping awkwardly smiles: "worthless, do not need to see it."


    "I know it''s not worth money, but since it''s from my cousin''s brother-in-law, I''ll take it out and have a look. Can we still laugh at you?"Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed and her ironic smile could not be concealed.


    I want you to make a fool of yourself and see what you can give!


    "Well, no more." Chen Ping took a sip of water and pushed away.


    It fell in the eyes of all, and they thought that he was guilty.


    That must be a junk gift.


    Gao Yang is waiting for the opportunity to humiliate Chen Ping. He will interrupt: "Chen Ping, take it out, so that uncle Jiang will be happy. Let me see what kind of gift you sent."


    "Yes, let''s have long eyes."


    A group of people followed.

 Chapter 12

    Seeing everyone''s coax, Jiang Wanru sits on a needle felt. Although she doesn''t know what gift Chen Ping is preparing, Chen Ping has revealed one word: painting.


    Chen Ping is not stupid enough to take Feng Ruixiang''s painting here.


    But Jiang Wan doesn''t know.


    She instinctively thought that Chen Ping just bought a decorative painting.


    What''s more, the pair of Tang Bohu''s "spring mountain companion map" in Gaoyang can be said to be in full swing, and has been praised by a group of people!


    Compared with the paintings in Chen Ping Shou''s paintings, it''s like a heaven and a ground.


    It''s a shame to take it out at this time.


    "It''s just a gift. It''s nothing to see." Jiang Wan helped Chen Ping speak, and at the same time gave him a cruel look.


    If she made a fool of herself in front of so many people today, she would certainly hate Chen Ping!


    In that case, she could not raise her head in front of Gaoyang.


    "Cousin, this is your fault. We can''t chill my cousin''s heart."


    Jiangling said with a smile, followed by directly came over, from under the table will Chen Ping hide a long gift box to seize.


    "Oh, it''s also a gift box. It''s not a painting." Jiangling deliberately elongated the tone, full of sarcasm between the words.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t speak.


    "You didn''t buy this gift from any two yuan supermarket, did you?" Jiang Ling raised the gift box in her hand and asked sarcastically.


    "From the antique market." Chen Pingdao.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the box looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    Antique market?


    But it''s too shabby. Everyone looks at Chen Ping playfully.


    Jiang Guomin''s heart was slightly relaxed, and he finally changed his outlook on Chen Ping.


    This son-in-law, he knows his hobbies, and he is not bad.


    But it''s just good. Compared with Tang Bohu''s "companion in spring" that Gaoyang just sent, the antique market is not worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Brother in law, did you go to the antique market? You don''t take uncle seriously. "


    Jiangling sneered, "but I heard that the things picked up in the antique market are fake goods, and many of them are dirty goods."


    Dirty goods, these two words kill the heart.


    Jiang Guomin''s face fell down in an instant. He knew what he said.


    There are a lot of dirty things in the antique market. It''s unlucky to find them by accident.


    In this way, Jiang Guomin snorted coldly, and the little good feeling that had just risen was gone.


    Jiang Wan got up in a hurry and wanted to take the gift box from Jiangling''s hand and said, "don''t look at it."


    "That''s not good. I have to see it. I''m curious about what my brother-in-law picked up."


    Jiangling a side, quickly open the gift box, take out the scroll inside.


    Painting?


    People naturally saw, eyes constantly switch between Gaoyang and Chen Ping.


    No wonder Chen Ping refused to bring it out. What else is more precious than the painting of friends in spring mountain?


    Jiangling looked at the joking expression on the big guy''s face, and then at Jiang Wan''s gloomy eyes, she felt funny, and then unfolded the painting.


    Whoa!


    The scroll rolled down and a picture appeared in front of everyone.


    People stretched their heads to look at it, and they were first attracted by the beauty of the painting.


    Rich characterization, full color, soft lines, excellent work!


    But the more you look at people, the more strange they feel.


    "This Is this not as like as two peas of Gao Yang? A young man in the crowd was surprised and his eyes were wide.


    , as like as two peas, the two paintings are identical, and they are also "Spring Hill companion map".


    After a brush, people''s eyes again converge on Chen Ping.


    You''re kidding.


    Can he find the picture of friends in spring mountain?


    This is a fake!


    Gaoyang as like as two peas in the picture, he recognized that the painting was exactly the same as mine, but it was a cold smile.


    This is really God help me, ha ha ha!


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, you are finished!


    Take a fake as a birthday present for your father-in-law. Thank you for thinking about it. As like as two peas, brother


    , Jiang Ling will deliberately scream, "why don''t you look like your brother in the same way?"


    This is also the first reaction in everyone''s mind.


    The paintings sent by Chen Ping, and they were bought from the antique market, must be totally fake!


    "How do you know it''s fake?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s faint words rang out in the box.


    The crowd was stunned, and then they looked at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    This guy''s not crazy, is he.If you look at the market, the one who comes to see the real one comes out.


    Jiang Wan is also very anxious to kick Chen Ping under the table, indicating him not to talk.


    I told him when I came here. Let him bear it. This guy, why don''t you listen.


    I''m going to lose my life!


    Jiang Ling immediately laughed and said, "cousin, listen to what you mean. Is your painting real? Is that fake of brother Gaoyang


    Ridiculous!


    "Maybe." Chen Ping continued, not at all concerned that Jiang Wan was pinching his own meat under the table.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    A group of people are laughing and shaking their heads helplessly, and they belittle Chen Ping even more.


    Jiang Guomin sat on the throne and snorted coldly. He really saw through his son-in-law.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better ask Uncle Jiang and all the uncles and uncles present to palm their hands." Gao Yang is very proud of his way.


    He is very confident.


    He bought this painting from his friends for more than two million yuan.


    Do you want to compete with me for the fake paintings you bought in the antique market?


    Dream!


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ling over there couldn''t wait to take the painting to Jiang Guomin and several uncles and uncles who loved collecting, and said, "uncle, have a look."


    Jiang Guomin is very disgusted to take over, swept a few eyes, eyes a shock!


    Several other old friends also looked at it after a few eyes, anxiously picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    The more they looked, the more surprised they were.


    This This painting style belongs to Tang Bohu. That''s right!


    It seems that this painting is also true.


    It''s strange that the two paintings are so similar, just like those copied by a photocopier.


    Jiang Guomin and several old friends looked at each other for a few times, and looked at the table carefully again. Every detail was not missed.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of many people, they are all surprised. Is it true that Chen Ping''s waste painting is true?


    Gaoyang is also a little flustered. Looking at Uncle Jiang''s appearance, it''s like seeing the real thing.


    It''s impossible. I spent two million yuan. There won''t be any fake.


    Jiang Wan raised her heart to her throat and took a look at Chen Ping. She found that he was sitting quietly and did not seem to worry at all.


    "Chen Ping, where did you get this painting? It''s a good imitation. You can take the fake for the real. " Jiang Guomin narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s a good imitation. If it hadn''t been for our presence, it would have been true." Several old friends of Jiangmin followed.


    To tell you the truth, they still have no bottom in their hearts, but they automatically prefer the painting of Gaoyang. Who let others send it expensive.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, but at the same time looked at Chen Ping with more disdain.


    It''s not true.


    Gao Yang also eased down and looked at Chen Ping triumphantly.


    Chen Ping frowned and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    Feng Ruixiang''s painting on personal leave? That''s impossible.


    To confuse the real with the fake?


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping figured it out. Judging from his father-in-law, they could see that the two pictures were too similar, but they preferred to send them from Gaoyang.


    Because Gaoyang is the second generation of rich people. He is a poor son-in-law. How can he send him real.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. It doesn''t matter.


    However, Jiangling laughed and sarcastically said, "cousin, it''s enough. Who can we cheat by making a fake painting?"


    At the same time, she also ridiculed her cousin: "cousin, your husband is really fierce, you think he really Taotao a real goods."


    Jiang Guomin, however, helped Chen Ping for the first time: "well, Lingling, it can''t be blamed on Chen Ping. He''s also Taotao. Where can we see the truth and the fake?"


    It''s hard for people to say anything, but they alienate Chen Ping even more. They eat with people like him and lose face.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t eat any more, so she took Chen Ping and left the table angrily.


    "What''s wrong with you? You have to send a fake painting! I''ve been disgraced by you! " Jiang Wan angrily criticized.


    Chen Ping can only stuffy head way: "sorry."


    "I''m really bored. The more I look at you, the more annoyed you are. Go back to take care of rice." Jiang Wan angrily put down the words and went back to the box.


    Chen Ping looked at her disappointed figure and sighed silently.


    Jiang Wan, my painting is real.


    Ah, a group of people who don''t know the goods.


    When Jiang Wan returned to the box, they saw that Chen Ping did not come in. Yang Guilan asked, "where is Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Wan squeezed out a smile and said, "rice grain is still in the hospital. He went back first."


    Hehe.


    I''m afraid I lost face.


    At this time, all kinds of expensive wine and delicious food were opened by the waiter."This is brother Jiang." Ma Jinwen immediately went to Jiang Guomin and shook hands with him politely.


    "Are you?" Jiang Guomin is stupefied. He doesn''t know this person.


    "I''m Ma Jinwen, the boss of Juxian Pavilion. Today is brother Jiang''s birthday. I specially sent special dishes made by chefs from France, Germany and Britain, as well as eight bottles of 82 year old Lafite and two bottles of national Fen Wine." Ma Jinwen said with a smile.


    People looked at the dishes of delicious food and bottles of good wine on the table, they were all astonished!


    The boss of Juxian Pavilion came to give the gift in person, which was really shocking.


    In 1982, Lafite is very rare, and there are 2 bottles of national Fen Wine!


    This is the world''s expensive liquor, a single bottle once sold for 2 million!


    Wine in the emperor!


    "Here is also a platinum membership card. It''s my little wish. It''s for brother Jiang. You''ll have a special box for your next meal, and it''s a 50% discount." Ma Jinwen took out a membership card and solemnly handed it to Jiang Guomin.


    Jiang Guomin was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He stretched out his hand to take it and asked, "horse Mr. Ma, thank you very much. But we are not familiar with each other. Who asked you to send it? "


    "Isn''t Mr. Chen in?" Ma Jinwen asked, looking around, did not see Chen Ping''s figure.


    Mr. Chen?


    Jiang Guomin was stunned. There was no one named Chen in this box, and other people didn''t think about Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan was stunned, but she immediately thought of Chen Ping, but it was impossible.

 Chapter 13

    "If you''re bothering me, I''m not happy."


    Ma Jinwen came and went like the wind. He gave a gift and left, leaving a crowd of stupefied people.


    Jiang Guomin, holding a card in his hand, coughed and asked, "who knows Mr. Chen?"


    People shake their heads. People with such energy can let the boss of Juxian Pavilion come to deliver food and good wine in person, which is definitely not what they can know at this level.


    "Is it Chen Ping?"


    I don''t know who sneered and said a sentence, which immediately triggered the laughter of the public.


    "Don''t tease me. How could it be his trash? If he was, I could swallow the bottle."


    "Our cousin brother-in-law, in addition to taking other people''s surnames, what else can he do?"


    A few young generation, unscrupulous ridicule.


    Jiang Wan listened to the extremely harsh, and angrily rebuked: "enough! What are you talking about? He''s your brother-in-law anyway! "


    Cut.


    A few young generation very arrogant pick eyebrows, also did not say what.


    Jiang Guomin also said a few words, let us not quarrel.


    Some old friends are envious to death.


    "Lao Jiang, that''s what you''re wrong with. We don''t introduce us to such a powerful person."


    "You''re too bad. It''s the picture of friends in spring mountain and Mr. Chen''s again."


    "Come on, don''t worry about that. Fen Wine is in the national collection. Taste it."


    Jiang Guomin was heartbroken, so he took one bottle away and opened another.


    Other people will not say anything. They are lucky to have a drink.


    Just at this time, Gao Yang said: "Uncle Jiang, I should know this Mr. Chen. The boss behind the scenes who provided the exhibition venue is Chen. Do you think he knows your birthday and has someone send it?"


    Gao Yang is also guessing, but the owner provided by the exhibition venue is really surnamed Chen.


    Although he had not met him, the reception secretary said that the boss was surnamed Chen and asked him not to publicize it.


    "Really? Thank you very much. Thank you, Mr. Chen. It''s very kind of you Jiang Guomin was very excited and took Gaoyang''s hand and said, "Xiaogao, you must help uncle to make an appointment with boss Chen. It seems that he is a fellow collector."


    "Certainly." Gao Yang promised that he would be so valued by Uncle Jiang.


    "Well, the same surname is Chen, but some are takeaway."


    Jiang Ling said again out of time. All of a sudden, it was like a thorn in Jiang Wan''s heart.


    Jiang Wan bit his teeth and took a sip of his drink. He got up and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the hospital to see the rice grains. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Guomin knew that his daughter was suffering from the crime of staying here, so he waved to let her go.


    In the past two years, my daughter and myself have been estranged a lot, not all because of that rubbish Chen Ping.


    "Cousin, hurry back. Don''t scold our cousin." Jiangling said with a sneer, "his gift is very good, although it is fake."


    Jiang Wan just walked to the door, pinched his fist and left without looking back.


    As soon as she left, people began to discuss Mr. Chen, and at the same time, they would taunt Chen Ping.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he just left Juxian Pavilion and received a short message.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Ma Jinwen. Everything is well prepared. Your father-in-law is very happy."


    Ma Jinwen?


    Oh, by the way, the boss of Juxian Pavilion.


    It seems that Ma Jinwen is good at something.


    Chen Ping replied, "I will not investigate where you got my number. In this case, you had better not disclose my identity."


    After receiving Chen Ping''s reply, Ma Jinwen said, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, absolutely not."


    Chen Ping nodded and did not go back to him. He walked towards the hospital.


    Back to the hospital, Chen Ping sat beside the hospital bed, looking at her sleeping daughter, very lovely.


    The little nose is like her mother, the little mouth is like her mother, and the eyes are like themselves.


    My daughter, that''s how it looks!


    Grow up must be a beautiful woman!


    Before long, Jiang Wan came back with a cold face and sat by the rice grain bed, looking at his daughter.


    When Chen Pinggang came back from the water, he saw Jiang Wan and said with a smile: "you''re here. I''ll take care of it. You can go back and have a rest."


    Jiang Wan did not speak. She looked at her daughter, her eyes flushed, as if she were trying to restrain her emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping also found something wrong with Jiang Wan.


    "Chen Ping, do you want rice grains to be like this all the time? Don''t you want her to get better treatment? Last time, if I had a million grains of rice, I could tell the doctor Jiang Wanhong eyes, "now rice grain 3 years old, is the best treatment period."Chen Ping looked at the rice grains in his dream and said, "I know, I will try to find a way."


    "How? What can you do? " Jiang Wan laughed at herself, and tears rolled down her eyes. "Chen Ping, I beg you. Can you give me a head down for my parents?"


    "Jiang Wan, you believe me, I have my own way." Chen Pingdao.


    Wife, you don''t know. I''ve already started.


    Rice grain is the world''s largest financial family heirs of the woman, she is the proud daughter of heaven, is the golden branches and jade leaves.


    "How? What else can you do but disgrace me? " Jiang Wan angrily accused Chen Ping, "today is my father''s birthday, you are too humble to give gifts, but what paintings do you want to send? Still fake! Do you know what they said about me? I''m really fed up with you, Chen Ping. Can you think more about me and rice grain? "


    Chen Ping knows that Jiang Wan has been very aggrieved in the past two years, and has indeed been very hard.


    To be blinded and ridiculed.


    But he had a hard time.


    But now, I inherited the family property and everything changed.


    "Wan''er, you believe me, I will definitely give rice grain the best treatment, and I will certainly make up for the damage I have done to you in the past two years." Chen Ping is holding Jiang Wan''s shoulder, but is thrown away by the other side.


    Jiang Wan is very disappointed. He is always like this, but he has never fulfilled it.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to listen any more. I''ll take rice grains out of the hospital tomorrow. I''ll try my best." Jiang Wan wiped her tears and decided.


    "Wan''er, actually I am..." Chen Ping can''t help but stare back at Jiang Wan as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "What are you? You are? You''re a waste! " Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Pushing Chen Ping out of the ward, Jiang Wan alone guarding rice.


    Outside the ward, Chen Ping is sitting in the boring and quiet corridor, thinking about Jiang Wan''s last look at himself. How disappointed he is.


    Jiang Wan, in fact, I am the second generation of the top rich.


    I have trillions of assets.


    Chen Ping himself out of the hospital, to Qiao Fugui made a phone call: "old Joe, my daughter treatment that matter arrangement how?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui respectfully replied: "young master, all arrangements have been made. In a few days, Professor Tang hemin, an internationally renowned cardiologist, will go to Shangjiang city. Then I will arrange him to come to the hospital and operate on the young lady in the way of lectures and practice."


    "Well, you can arrange it. Everything should be natural and quiet." Chen Pingdao.


    "Don''t worry, young master. You will never reveal your identity. It is absolutely accidental. After the operation, I also arranged a fund-raising event for children with congenital heart disease, so that no one would doubt it. "


    Qiao Fugui said, "by the way, Professor Tang hemin heard that you are in Shangjiang city and would like to meet you alone."


    "I''ll talk about it then." Chen Ping replied and hung up.


    He was a little agitated now.


    Qiao Fugui immediately dialed another number and said, "Lao Tang, I have already told my young master that you can fight for the rest."


    The other end of the phone, Jinling City, in the dean''s office of Tangren hospital.


    After receiving the call from Qiao Fugui, Tang and min stood up excitedly and said, "well, thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Just after hanging up the phone, a young doctor on the sofa in the office asked in a hurry: "Dean Tang, whose phone number, you are happy."


    Tang hemin laughed a few times and said, "Director Song, we will go to Shangjiang city with me three days later. There is a special patient who needs to have an operation. We must equip the top-notch doctors in the hospital. You should go and prepare for it


    Then director Song responded well and went down to prepare.


    And here, after Chen Ping hung up the phone, he received another call. He was a woman with a sweet voice, which sounded like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, this is Chu An''an, the person in charge of Guohua exhibition hall. The exhibition hall has now been transferred to your personal name, and Mr. Jiang Guomin''s personal exhibition has been arranged on Saturday. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to go, but he thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take time to have a look."


    After all, it is the personal collection exhibition of the old father-in-law, so it can''t be careless.


    "OK, Mr. Chen. I''ll arrange it now." "By the way, Mr. Chen, the person in charge of this interview, Mr. Gao Yanggao, would like to see you. Do you need to make an appointment?"


    Gaoyang?


    By the way, I almost forgot. At the banquet, Gao Yang said he had arranged it.


    Hehe.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the exhibition hall he wanted to rent was bought by Chen Ping and rented to him.


    See or not?

 Chapter 14

    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and said, "it''s gone for the time being. I''ll talk about it later."


    Chu An''an on the other end of the phone said, "OK, Mr. Chen."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping sat in the corridor and slept all night.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Wan just said to him coldly, "I''ll take the rice back in the afternoon. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Chen Ping nodded and laughed bitterly: "I''ll give my father a low head."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan was excited, but her face was still cold. She nodded and said nothing more.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan took the rice grains back to their father-in-law''s house. As soon as they entered the door, they felt the atmosphere in the room was cold.


    "Dad, I''m back." Jiang Wan pretended to be calm.


    No one welcomed him. Jiang Guomin sat on the sofa, wearing reading glasses and looking at the newspaper.


    Mother in law Yang Guilan is busy in the kitchen.


    Chen Ping put the rice grain down, and the little guy hid behind his father''s thigh. He grabbed Chen Ping''s trouser legs and raised his head. His big eyes looked at Chen Ping innocently. He murmured in a low voice, "Baba, don''t my grandparents like me?"


    Chen Ping squatted down, fondly touched the small head of rice grain, shook his head and gently said with a smile: "no, go in and say hello to my grandparents."


    Xiaomi''s big eyes, like black gems, twinkled with light. After a few careful and frightened glances at Jiang Guomin, who was reading the newspaper, he spread his feet and ran over, shouting: "grandfather, here comes the rice grain."


    Jiang Guomin put down the newspaper, got up directly, left the sofa, and entered the study without even looking at it.


    Bang!


    The door of the study is closed.


    Heavy hit in Chen Ping''s heart, and Jiang Wan''s heart.


    Jiang Wan looked at the rice grain that she pursed her mouth to cry, ran to her in a hurry, held her in his arms and entered his bedroom.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, and was very upset in his heart.


    The old father-in-law''s attitude towards his daughter is too cold.


    But others, followed into the kitchen to help, but was given a cold shoulder by his mother-in-law.


    "Chen Ping, I can''t use you to serve me. I can''t afford it. You still go back and forth. We don''t welcome you."


    Yang Guilan said as if no one else said, and did not give Chen pinghao a look.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping bowed his head and said that he understood the purpose of his coming today and didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Wan.


    So he chose to compromise.


    "Ouch, I can''t stand it." Yang Guilan sarcastically said, eyebrows and eyes frivolous, a pair of teeth sharp mouth sharp face.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping and pushed him away. Then she ran to the door with a happy face. The rest of the voice called out: "come, come, it''s Gaoyang, right?"


    As soon as the door opens.


    Gao Yang, who was wearing a handsome suit, was carrying a full gift box in his left and right hands and said with a smile, "Hello, auntie."


    "Oh, come in, come in."


    Yang Guilan that called a happy ah, busy Gao Yang hand gift box over: "come on, also bring what gift, too see."


    "The first time I visit, I should say hello to you and uncle on behalf of my parents." The way of Gao Yang is big and square.


    As soon as Yang Guilan turned around, she saw Chen Ping sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was in a bad mood. She scolded: "didn''t you see the visitors? Don''t you pour the tea quickly? I don''t have any vision. "


    This waste son-in-law knows how to bring gifts when he visits Gaoyang.


    He came over empty handed with the oil bottle. What a bad luck!


    Chen Ping looks at Gao Yang. The other party is staring at him arrogantly. His eyes are like saying, slag, my mother-in-law treats me better than your famous son-in-law.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about anything. He got up and made a cup of tea.


    Jiang Guomin has come out of the study and is talking with Gao Yang on the sofa.


    Chen Ping stood in the corner, listening silently.


    "Uncle Jiang, what about Jiang Wan? Why didn''t you see her?" Gao Yang looked around, and his eyes were full of thieves.


    Jiang Wanli called out to the guests


    When the bedroom door opened, Jiang Wan managed to coax rice grains to sleep. When she saw Gao Yang sitting in the living room, her expression was also slightly stunned.


    "Why did you come?" Jiang Wan''s tone is cold.


    "Why can''t he come, will he allow you to bring back a trash?"


    Yang Guilan came out of the kitchen at this time, with a fruit tray in his hand and glared fiercely at Chen Ping, who was smoking in the corner. He was obviously out of breath. "No smoking is allowed at home. You should smoke out."


    "I''m sorry." Chen Ping immediately snuffed out his cigarette, opened the window and fanned out the smell of smoke.


    Jiang Wan also took a look at Chen Ping, hoping to take him out immediately, saving him a moment of shame.


    "Gaoyang, these fruits are specially bought by my aunt this morning. They are very sweet."


    Yang Guilan fawns to ask for as if to pile the fruit dish in front of Gaoyang."Thank you, auntie." Gao Yang returned politely.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he was very upset.


    When the rice came, I didn''t even see the fruit.


    Anyway, it''s your granddaughter. It''s too much for you to do this.


    "By the way, uncle Jiang, your exhibition has already started to set up, and the invitation has been sent out. It will start at 10:00 on Saturday morning."


    As Gao Yang spoke, he glanced at Chen Ping with pride, showing off.


    Obviously, his status in the Jiang family is much higher than this son-in-law.


    "Good, good. Thank you very much, Xiao Gao."


    Jiangmin is also a happy face, fantasy of their own exhibition opened, a sensation in the city''s scene.


    My old friends have already begun to build up momentum for themselves.


    Shangjiang City, a lot of famous people know that the former land resources planning branch of the Yangtze River people, received a copy of Tang Bohu''s authentic work!


    For a time, it caused a great sensation in Shangjiang city.


    Of course, there is also a suspense, did not say which pair of authentic Tang Bohu.


    Just waiting for the day of the exhibition to explode.


    "Uncle Jiang, you are welcome. This is what I should do."


    Gao Yang said modestly, "also, I told the person in charge of Mr. Chen that you could meet, but the time was not determined. As you know, people like Mr. Chen are very busy. "


    I''ll go!


    What a shame.


    When did Chen Ping promise to meet him?


    This is lying to gain favor, and it is very skillful.


    We can meet, but the time is not fixed.


    Gaoyang is very good at pleasing Jiang people, which makes them feel more comfortable and like it more and more.


    "Chen Ping, if you look at Gaoyang, you can learn more from others when you have nothing to do. Don''t be idle all day. You can''t do it. Let Gaoyang arrange a job for you. It''s more decent."


    Jiang Guomin opened his mouth. This should be the first time for Chen Ping to think about it.


    This is a good start.


    But Chen Ping was uncomfortable listening to it.


    Gaoyang that company, the total property is only tens of millions, not enough for their own pocket money a month.


    "Chen Ping, why are you still standing there? You can''t ask Gao Yang quickly." Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping with a look at him.


    This fool, all his words are on this, he is still stupid standing, really deserve nothing.


    Gao Yang, on the other hand, is sitting upright with his eyes slightly narrowed, waiting triumphantly for Chen Ping to come and ask for himself.


    Cool!


    Although Jiang Wan doesn''t like Gaoyang, she still thinks it''s good to have a good chance.


    So, she glanced at Chen Ping and her mouth moved. The meaning was obvious.


    However.


    "No, thank you. The temple is too big. I''m not used to it."


    Chen Ping rebuffed calmly.


    Under this, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan''s faces became very bad.


    Jiang Guomin snorted coldly, while Yang Guilan scolded and said, "Chen Ping, why are you so ignorant? Go and go. You are not welcome in my family. "


    This is going to blow people up.


    Chen Ping was directly pushed out of the door by Yang Guilan.


    Bang!


    When the door closed, Chen Ping shook his head with a bitter smile, and then took out his mobile phone and called Chu An''an: "I don''t like Gaoyang very much."


    Chu An''an at the other end was arranging the scene in the exhibition hall. At the moment of receiving the phone call, he immediately replied, "yes, Mr. Chen."


    Finish saying, she directly let the scene stop work, and then dial Gao Yang''s telephone.


    Gaoyang is blowing in the Jiangs at the moment when he suddenly receives a phone call. Seeing that it is the person in charge of Guohua exhibition hall, he immediately shows off to Jiang Guomin and says, "Uncle Jiang, look, the phone number of the person in charge of the exhibition hall."


    "Hello, manager Chu Did Mr. Chen promise to meet Gao Yang is very happy and complacent, and his voice is loud.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry to inform you that the exhibition hall can''t be lent to you for the time being."


    "What?"


    "That''s what Mr. Chen means. Because he''s a little unhappy, the exhibition hall is temporarily closed to the public." Chu an said coldly, the meaning is very obvious.


    Bang!


    The phone hung up, Gao Yang''s smile quickly solidified, the whole face was green.

 Chapter 15

    Gaoyang, full of joy, is a little confused at the moment.


    How could this happen?


    Mr. Chen is not happy, so the exhibition hall is not open to the public.


    Is there a more casual reason for that?


    No, it must be something I did wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Gao, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan feel strange when they see Gao Yang''s face is not right.


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. Let me know what happened in the exhibition hall."


    Gao Yang forced out a smile and said, "Uncle Jiang, I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, he got up to leave.


    "Xiaogao, in such a hurry, will you stay for dinner if you don''t sit down any more?" Yang Guilan followed and sent out.


    "Next time, Auntie and uncle. Goodbye."


    Gao Yang left in a hurry.


    He must be worried. If something goes wrong in the exhibition hall, he will lose face in front of the future father-in-law.


    We have to go to the exhibition hall and see what''s going on.


    Here to see off Gaoyang, Yang Guilan smile into the room, a see Jiang Wan holding rice, not angry out of a curse: "bring such a little bastard back, I can not support her."


    "Mom, what are you talking about! Isn''t rice grain your granddaughter


    Jiang Wanqi arrived, holding the rice grain to coax the feeling.


    How can my mother say that? At least it''s her daughter''s flesh and blood.


    Jiang Guomin also felt that Yang Guilan had gone too far. He took off his reading glasses and interrupted: "OK, OK, you should hurry up and get rid of it. Give me the painting that Gao Yang sent me. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Of course, Jiangmin will go out. Naturally, it is to show off and open an eye to those old friends.


    Jiang Guomin carefully held the gift box, humming opera and went out.


    Happy, really happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on Chen Ping, he left Jiang''s old house and took a tricycle to Guohua exhibition hall.


    Anyway, he bought it and didn''t have to deliver it himself. He just went to the exhibition hall to have a look at the situation.


    It''s not that we are not really open to the outside world any more. It''s just a lesson for Gaoyang.


    When he arrived at the gate of Guohua exhibition hall, Chen Ping knew that the exhibition hall was really not of general style.


    Low key, luxurious and connotative.


    The overall pattern is the line square format, with black and white as the main style, showing high cold and quiet. There are small galleries on both sides of the door, paved with black and white pebbles, which is simple and beautiful in the West.


    At the main entrance, there is also a black granite statue carved by the architect who designed and built Guohua exhibition hall. Bei Chengtian, one of the world''s top architects, produces only one work a year, and every work is sought after by thousands of people, scrambling to buy it.


    And this Guohua exhibition hall is the final work of Bei Chengtian.


    Therefore, if you can hold an exhibition in Guohua exhibition hall, you will have a good reputation and fame.


    Chen Pingli looked at the statue and said to himself, "it''s actually built by this old thing. I don''t think so."


    Chen Ping remembered some past events.


    At the beginning, Bei Chengtian chased Chen Ping''s ass and begged him to build a building for him.


    Chen Ping suspected that he went to the door every day, so he allocated 300 million yuan to build a house on the top of the mountain, specially for sports cars and private airplanes.


    "Well, I miss my car so much now."


    Chen Ping was moved to the entrance of the exhibition hall.


    "Hello, sir. The exhibition hall is closed for the time being."


    The young and beautiful female receptionist is wearing a black-and-white professional dress, wearing a white orchid embroidered silk scarf around her neck, bending slightly, and the snow on the neckline is attractive.


    Chen Ping a Leng, looked inside the eye, way: "I look for someone."


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    The female receptionist did not treat Chen Pingchuan differently because of his ordinary appearance, but asked politely.


    "I''m looking for..."


    When Chen Ping was ready to speak, another tall woman came and interrupted him.


    The same dress, but the silk scarf in the neck is embroidered by the blue enchantress.


    It''s good to grow, bee waist and buttocks, a pair of big long legs wrapped in black silk, walking in high-heeled shoes "Dudu".


    "Chen yerou, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that today we will not open to the outside world and no one is allowed to come in?"


    The woman with cold temperament glanced at Chen Ping with a glance across her brow, commanding the former female receptionist.


    "Sister Hui, he said he was looking for someone." Chen yerou is obviously afraid of the woman who just came out, and explains with trepidation on her face.


    Cao Anhui is the head of the female reception of the whole Guohua exhibition hall. She is very arrogant on weekdays, and she is also shouting at the girls under her hand.


    So, she had a nickname in private, called the witch head.


    This is not, Cao Anhui coldly looked at Chen Ping, suspicious way: "you look for someone?"The man was so shabby, wearing a white washed T-shirt, a pair of faded jeans and flat shoes.


    At first glance, they are famous farm workers.


    It should be those of today''s construction team.


    "Yes, I''m looking for..." Chen Ping said with a smile, showing his white teeth.


    "All right, all right, I see. Come with me." Cao Anhui directly interrupted Chen Ping''s next words, turned her head and glared at CHEN Ye Judo: "watch the door for me, don''t let any cat and dog come in."


    Chen yerou bowed her head and bent over. She even said that she was sorry. She secretly glanced at Chen Ping with her spare light and gave him a smile.


    Chen Ping also gave her a smile. This girl is young and has a good personality.


    Without much thought, he followed Cao Anhui in front of him.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to look at her back a few more times. As a matter of fact, this woman has a strong chest, and the swaying crotch is beyond the control of a man.


    And this pair of black silk long legs, from the small leg belly all the way up to see, until that round


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly!


    Cao Anhui in front of her suddenly turns around and stares at Chen Ping coldly and disgustingly.


    "Ah, no No Chen Ping was also embarrassed.


    I was caught.


    Cao Anhui snorted coldly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of migrant workers like you. You''re petty thieves. Your eyes are not clean. If there''s something missing in our exhibition hall, I''ll catch you first!"


    After that, Cao Anhui turned around and continued to move forward. In her heart, she despised and hated the man behind her.


    Migrant workers?


    Chen Ping is a little swollen. Did she recognize the wrong person?


    After Cao Anhui came to a construction site, she pointed out: "hurry to work, and it will be finished before work today. And you guys, don''t be lazy. I''ll watch here. If anyone is lazy, there will be no pay. "


    Several workers, listening to this, are busy working hard for fear of being deducted.


    Chen Ping was puzzled. He looked at the place and was painting.


    I''m here to work?


    "I''m sorry, are you wrong? I''m not here..." Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the women around him.


    Cao Anhui narrowed her eyelids coldly and said, "you are not what you are not, how come so much nonsense, hurry to work!"


    "I''m not here to work. I''m looking for Chu An''an." Chen Ping is not happy with Cao Anhui''s attitude towards himself.


    This woman, what look in the eyes, what tone, is very impolite.


    The exhibition hall that I bought with Joe Fugui not long ago, how can there be such a low-level employee who looks down on others.


    "Are you looking for our manager?"


    Cao Anhui looked at Chen Ping again, and then said with a sneer: "with such a loser like you, do you want to find our manager Chu? What, you want to complain to her? "


    What kind of thing? I want to complain to the manager if I don''t work hard.


    "What?" Chen Ping is puzzled. Where are all these.


    "I''ll tell you, and all of you, listen to me. This is Guohua exhibition hall. There is no shortage of people. There are many migrant workers rushing in from outside. Don''t think that if manager Chu takes care of you, you can be lazy. In my Cao Anhui''s eyes, you are rubbish, understand? "


    Cao Anhui sneered and said, "especially you. What are you? You want to see our manager Chu. If you don''t do it, you can get out of here!"


    Cao Anhui''s left hand is crossed and his right hand is pointing to the door.


    Chen Ping is really upset.


    He came over and was regarded as a famous farmer without any reason. He was also reprimanded by such unreasonable women.


    Even if he had a good temper, he was about to explode.


    "Your name is Cao Anhui?" Chen Ping asked with a cold face.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you want to beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll call the security guard right away and blow you all out


    Cao Anhui put his hands around his chest and squinted.


    A bunch of rubbish, don''t look at their own identity.


    Give me some money. I''ll work hard like a dog.


    Growing up in a growing environment, Cao Anhui developed the habit of bossing.


    "Good. I don''t think you are qualified to stay in the Guohua exhibition hall." Chen Ping nodded, and his dissatisfaction was already full.


    When Cao Anhui heard this, he burst out laughing, "ha ha, you are such a fool. I''m not qualified to stay here? Is it hard for a loser like you to fire me? "


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came from the distance!


    "What''s the matter, Anhui? What''s the standard of being noisy! "


    In the distance, a beautiful figure came with cat steps.


    She is wearing a white suit for women, showing her proud figure. The inner garment is a black lace lining. The hollow pattern on the chest just shows the spectacular groove. The big wave of brown chestnut hair is scattered behind her head. The white earlobe is hung with ring earrings, which is very elegant."Manager Chu, you are here. There is trouble here." Cao Anhui immediately trotted past, a gesture of ingratiating and clinging.

 Chapter 16

    "Trouble?"


    Chu''an willow eyebrows frown, temperament obviously cold a lot, the surrounding temperature also immediately reduced a few degrees.


    If you dare to make trouble in Guohua exhibition hall, it is really a bear heart leopard gall!


    When Cao Anhui saw Chu an''s attitude, he immediately put a cruel smile on his mouth, pointed to Chen Ping, who was standing leisurely with his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, "yes, for that famous farmer, he not only came to make trouble, but also wanted to see you. I reprimanded him for a few words. He even said that I was not qualified to stay in Guohua exhibition hall. Do you think he is a fool? "


    Chu an coldly glanced at Cao Anhui. Although she didn''t like Cao Anhui''s aggressive tone, she was her own and didn''t say anything.


    After that, she walked a noble cat step to Chen Ping and asked with a cold face, "is it you who make trouble?"


    Chen Ping takes aim at the woman in front of her. Is she Chu An''an?


    Good looking, charming and beautiful, very moving.


    Chen Ping did not answer, but quietly took out the mobile phone.


    When Cao Anhui looked at him, he was so angry that he pointed and scolded: "manager, you see, he is such a loser that he doesn''t pay attention to you. I immediately ask the security guard to throw him out."


    Chu an nodded, and was not willing to entangle with such people.


    She just came out of the office just to meet the guests at the door!


    Mr. Chen, the new owner of Guohua exhibition hall.


    If this is delayed, her position will not be preserved.


    Moreover, Chu An''an has never met the new boss, only his phone number. Under all kinds of pleading, Qiao Fugui and Qiao Dong gave it to him.


    "Anhui, go out with me to meet people. Our new boss has come to inspect the work." Chu''an turned his head, then twisted his plump buttocks.


    Cao Anhui nodded, then trotted out, ready to call security.


    Just at this moment, a good DJ bell rings.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chuan an immediately took out his mobile phone from his waist pocket and looked at the caller ID, Mr. Chen!


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, where are you? I''ll be right out to pick you up. " Chu an''s tone immediately changed from cold to incomparable respect and sweetness.


    However.


    From the other end of the phone came a voice of discontent: "you look back."


    Look back?


    When Chu an was stunned, he turned his head and looked at it almost at the same time.


    There were only seven or eight wall painters behind.


    Oh, and there''s a cold looking young man with a phone.


    Wait!


    Almost instantly, Chu''an felt like a bolt from the blue!


    It''s him! He''s the new boss!


    Without saying a word, she quickly trotted to Chen Ping, bowed 90 degrees, and apologized, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry that I didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    "Chuan an?" Chen Ping said coldly, "I''m not very satisfied with you."


    Chu an was so scared that her legs were shaking slightly and her palms were covered with sweat.


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. I didn''t know you would come earlier." Chu an straightened up, but still slightly bent down, his face full of fear.


    This is the new boss!


    A big man with an eye for the sky.


    Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang City, personally came to find the Guohua exhibition hall bought by his former boss.


    You know, the former owner of Guohua exhibition hall is also a ruthless man in Shangjiang city. Zheng Tai, the underground emperor who eats both black and white, is also a cruel man in Shangjiang city!


    Who is Zheng Tai?


    No one in Shangjiang does not know his name!


    Hunhun was born, step by step on the throne of Shangjiang underground emperor!


    Black and white, all have to fear Zheng Tai seven points.


    It can be said that as long as Zheng Tai has a word, there is nothing he can''t do in Shangjiang city.


    Therefore, over the years, Chu An''an has been following Zheng Tai, and the tide has risen. He has made a lot of big people and his spirit has become higher.


    But it was because of this that she realized that the seemingly ordinary Mr. Chen in front of her was the real big man!


    Because when Zheng Tai saw Qiao Fugui, he was as humble as a chicken when he saw an eagle.


    At that time, Qiao Fugui only said one sentence: "what my young master asked me to do, you can''t publicize it to the public. You should keep a low profile."


    Young master, the richest man in Shangjiang City, what kind of person is that!


    It''s horrible!


    After that meeting, Chu An''an knew that he had to serve Mr. Chen well.


    If possible, she is willing to dedicate her body for more than 20 years!


    Not why, because the last time Zheng Tai was drunk, he revealed a sentence: "I can get to this point, I rely on the support of Qiao Dong. And Qiao Dong just to accompany his young master, he set up a company and became the richest man in Shangjiang city. "


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Chen Ping looked at Chu An''an faintly, shook his head and said, "forget it, it will not be an example again."However, at this time, Cao Anhui, who had gone back and forth and led two security guards, came over with a sneer and pointed to Chen Ping: "it''s him. Let him out! By the way, I will check whether he has stolen anything from our exhibition hall. He is a thief. It''s not a good thing to see. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, his eyes shrunk, and he snorted coldly. He said to chu''an''an, "you can solve it yourself."


    Chu an''s whole body cartilage startles, immediately stares, steps on the high heel to Cao Anhui, an angry slap in the past!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound resounded through the whole side hall!


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to blow up Mr. Chen! " Chu an glared at Cao Anhui and wanted to tear her apart.


    Cao Anhui covered her rapidly swollen face and asked in disbelief, "manager, what are you doing beating me for? I didn''t bombard Mr. Chen. I did


    Cao Anhui was very angry in her heart. She was beaten by the manager for no reason and was very angry.


    Therefore, she pointed to Chen Ping more angrily and exclaimed, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you throw that rubbish out quickly?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    Bang!


    Another slap!


    This meeting Cao Anhui silly eye, hands cover face.


    "Cao Anhui, you''re fired. Get out of here now!" Chuan was furious and pointed to the door.


    Don''t drag yourself into the water if you want to die.


    "Manager, why did you hit me? What did I do wrong? You told me to drive him out. What''s more, why should you fire me? My boyfriend is the head of operations here! "


    Cao Anhui was very angry. She had seen Chu An''an unhappy before. This woman stayed in the same place with her boyfriend all day. The last time she had a room with her boyfriend, she was half passionate. Her boyfriend yelled her name!


    Hateful!


    "Why? I''m the manager here Chu''an is cold.


    "Shit! Chuan an, don''t push your luck. Anyway, my boyfriend is in charge here. Don''t think you''re a manager with only one hand to cover the sky. I''ll let my boyfriend go to the boss and sue you! " Cao Anhui stamped her feet angrily and turned her head away.


    Cheap woman!


    I''m going to find my boyfriend and I''ll fix you!


    Chu an shakes his head and smiles bitterly, looking for the boss? The boss is right in front of you, you can''t even see it.


    Then she turned and stood respectfully beside Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Chen Ping raised his step and followed Chu an into the innermost lounge of the exhibition hall.


    The rest room is very beautiful. There is an open courtyard with ponds and rockeries outside. There are also small bamboo groves. It is a special cave.


    The rest room is not accessible to ordinary people.


    At the moment, Chu''an has taken off her coat, leaving a sexy black lace bottomed shirt inside. She is sitting in the tea room with her legs bent and her white hands showing her skillful and fluent tea art.


    Wash tea, make tea, make tea, posture flow.


    After that, she went to Chen Ping, who was looking at the painting and calligraphy on the wall, with a teacup and a lotus step. She said softly, "Mr. Chen, please have tea."


    Chen Ping took the cup and took a sip. He praised: "manager Chu is good at making tea. The tea should be Huizhou Maojian, with a sweet aftertaste, quiet but not greasy."


    "Mr. Chen flattered me. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen also studied tea ceremony." Chu an said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that I drink too much, and my mouth is hard." Chen Ping waved his hand.


    Chu an is surprised. How much should I drink to make such a sharp mouth


    "What did you do with Gaoyang?" Chen Ping asked.


    "He called me several times, and I refused to answer them. I guess he should be very anxious now." Chu''an replied.


    "Well, hang him up and see what to do then. You can handle it yourself."


    Chen Pingdao, then got up, "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong. Don''t publicize today''s affairs. I don''t like to be disturbed."


    Chu''an nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Chen, Mr. Qiao ordered."


    Just at this moment!


    The glass door of the lounge was pushed open.


    Cao Anhui, who left in anger, followed a balding middle-aged man with a big belly. His hands were around his chest, and his face was arrogant. He didn''t look aggrieved at all.


    "Chuan, what do you mean? Why was Anhui expelled? "


    As soon as the fat man entered the door, he yelled at the top of his voice. Then he sat down on the white sofa, picked up Chen Ping''s teacup, and scolded: "what rubbish, it''s so bitter!"

 Chapter 17

    "Zhou Liangcai, who let you in?"


    Chu an is very unfriendly reprimand way, the tone is cold.


    She didn''t like Zhou Liangcai, a fat man, because it was not a day or two for the other party to covet himself.


    As soon as he had time, Zhou Liangcai would come in and ask himself to have dinner.


    Moreover, his hands and feet are not clean, and he also wants to bring his relatives and friends into Guohua exhibition hall.


    For example, Cao Anhui was brought in by Zhou Liangcai.


    "Chu An''an, what''s your attitude? As the operation director of Guohua exhibition hall, can''t I come in and sit down?"


    Zhou Liangcai was sitting on the sofa with a big belly, just like a pool of meat. The layers of fat folded in his belly were really worrying that his shirt would burst.


    "This is not the place for you to come. Get out." Chu An''an points to the cold passage at the door.


    The new boss is right in front of him. Zhou Liangcai is such a fool.


    Zhou Liangcai laughed twice, glanced at Chen Ping, who was standing beside him, and said shamelessly, "OK, Chu''an, I can''t see that you are also a lonely woman. Are you so hungry and thirsty even for famous farmers and workers?"


    Chu an frowned and said angrily, "Zhou Liangcai, what do you say?"


    Damn it, shameless!


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you. Cao Anhui is my man. You can''t dismiss him." Zhou Liangcai said naked.


    Cao Anhui, standing on the edge, sneered at Chu An''an and Chen Ping with scorn in his heart.


    Chu''an, you mean woman, brought the wild man to the rest room in public.


    It''s so cheap!


    "Ha ha."


    Chu an sneered a few times, "Zhou Liangcai, don''t forget, I am the manager here, I have the right to do so!"


    "Surnamed Chu, don''t be shameless. My talented brother will not be afraid of you."


    Cao Anhui put his hands around his chest and said contemptuously, "what''s more, it''s illegal for you to bring a famous peasant worker to the rest room without permission. If this is passed on, you may not be able to take the position of manager of Chu An''an."


    With that, she sat down beside Zhou Liangcai and held them together, as if no one else was around them.


    "Chu''an, think about it. It''s not worth offending me for being a famous farmer."


    Zhou Liangcai threatened with a smile. His hot eyes were still on Chu An''an''s body. He wanted to swallow the ripe woman raw.


    It''s not a day or two for him to get Chu''an.


    But this woman is an iceberg, she is indifferent to herself.


    Bitch!


    Usually installed pure high cold, the original private so thirsty.


    If Cao Anhui hadn''t been looking for himself today, Zhou Liangcai didn''t know that Chu an had brought famous farm workers into the rest room.


    Thinking of this, he hated Chen Ping even more!


    "What do you want?" Chu an asked with a cold face.


    She has been observing Chen Ping''s face and found that the other side is indifferent.


    She understood that Mr. Chen didn''t want to take care of it.


    Zhou Liangcai licked his lips and stared at Chu An''an''s chest and long legs and said, "easy, I''ll have dinner with you tonight."


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Anhui on the side of the explosion, straight face, staring at Zhou Liangcai.


    Zhou Liangcai immediately explained: "joking baby, what do you want to do


    This meeting, Cao Anhui immediately pointed to Chen Ping and sneered: "I want him to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    No way, Cao Anhui knows that it is impossible for Chu an to apologize to herself.


    Then humiliate the loser she brought in.


    This is her wild lover.


    Chen Ping was stunned, but the fire still burned to himself.


    Chu an was also shocked. He glared at Cao Anhui angrily and said, "Cao Anhui, there''s no part for you to talk about here. Shut up!"


    "Manager Chu, it''s good that I didn''t ask you to apologize. It''s just a loser. Why do you maintain this? I don''t think so. He''s such a white face you raised. I think it''s just so. " Cao Anhui sneered.


    "Shut up! Do you know who he is? " Chu an said angrily.


    "Not a loser, but also our new boss?" Cao Anhui sneered.


    What does Chuan''an mean?


    What special identity can such a loser have?


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "are you sure you want me to kneel down and apologize to you?"


    "Yes! Get down on your knees and apologize Cao Anhui looks arrogant.


    All over the body from the pores, are emitting a domineering smell.


    "Not only to kneel, but also to climb over and kowtow." Zhou Liangcai added contemptuously.


    To deal with a loser, he is too lazy to do it himself.


    He tried his best to push people under pressure.


    "Your name is Zhou Liangcai, the operation director here?"On the contrary, Chen Ping was not very angry, but asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''m the head of operations here. Now I know I''m afraid? Don''t apologize to my girlfriend


    Zhou Liangcai sat on the sofa with his legs up and a proud and arrogant expression.


    However.


    Chen Pinghu turned his head and said to Chu An''an with a cold face: "open both of them. By the way, check whether he has embezzled or abused his power. I hope to deal with it immediately."


    Chu an immediately nodded respectfully, "OK, Mr. Chen."


    Hearing this, Zhou Liangcai laughed a few times, and said in disbelief: "boy, what did you say just now? You''re going to drive me. You want to check me out? are you nuts? Do you know where this is? Do you know who I am? "


    A series of questions.


    Zhou Liangcai heard the funniest joke of the year and couldn''t help but cover his face and laugh wildly.


    Cao Anhui also sneered a few times and said, "I depend on you! He''s a fool. He''s got his head in the door


    Zhou Liangcai and Cao Anhui have never seen such a loser. Can he regard himself as the boss here?


    Ridiculous!


    The next second, however.


    Chuan picked up the phone with a sneer, called the security department, and said, "a few people come here and inform the financial investigation department to submit all the evidence of Zhou Liangcai''s corruption and abuse of power to the police."


    In view of Zhou Liangcai, Chu An''an started early and collected a lot of evidence.


    It''s just that the well water doesn''t invade the river, and Chu''an has never bothered Zhou Liangcai.


    But not today. He offended the new boss.


    Then die!


    And it''s going to be a terrible death!


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Liangcai''s laughter stopped abruptly. Then, with a gloomy face, he asked, "Chu''an, what do you mean? Are you really going to mess with me? "


    Chu an did not speak.


    Within two minutes, several security guards rushed in and seized Zhou Liangcai and Cao Anhui on the sofa.


    "Grass! You fuckin ''blind, don''t you know who I am? Let go of Laozi Zhou Liangcai struggled and roared.


    However, several security guards did not listen.


    Because they were all Chu''an''s people and only listened to Chu''an''s.


    Cao Anhui didn''t know what mistake she had made at that time. She yelled, "brother Liangcai, they''re all crazy. They''ve opened them up!"


    However, it was at this time.


    Chen Ping calmly sat on the sofa. Chu An''an held the newly printed document in his hand and said respectfully, "boss, this is the notice to dismiss them."


    Chen Ping nodded and said faintly, "stick it at the door."


    Zhou Liangcai and Cao Anhui are all stupid.


    Boss?


    Chu an called his boss just now!


    Zhou Liangcai and Cao Anhui were in a cold sweat.


    Poop!


    Without half hesitation, Zhou Liangcai knelt down on the ground, climbed up to Chen Ping, held his leg and cried, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I was blind just now. I didn''t recognize you. I''m damned! "


    With that, he began to slap his face.


    Cao Anhui was so frightened that her legs softened and she shivered. She sat down on the ground, her eyes full of panic.


    He is such a loser. He is boss!


    It''s impossible!


    At this time, people from the finance department came in with the police, and without saying a word, they tortured Zhou Liangcai and took him away.


    "Boss! Please spare me, I will never dare again


    In the rest room, Zhou Liangcai''s last struggling cry echoed.


    Now, there is Cao Anhui paralyzed on the ground.


    Chen Ping glanced coldly and got up to leave.


    Chu an followed, ready to send him out.


    Go!


    Cao Anhui threw herself at Chen Ping''s thigh and begged for mercy: "boss, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time."


    Chen Ping didn''t look at it, but said coldly: "her position is replaced by Chen yerou at the door."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Chu''an responds and quickly asks the security guard to drag Cao Anhui away.


    Out of the lounge, Chu an laughingly accompanied Chen Ping to the exhibition hall.


    There''s an accident.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    With a familiar voice, Chen Ping turned to look at the side door, and found that Gao Yang looked at himself with doubts on his face, and his eyes twinkled with disgust.

 Chapter 18

    Chen Ping laughed and said, "let me have a look."


    What an accident. I met Gao Yang unexpectedly.


    "Look? What are you here to see? "


    Gao Yang said discontentedly, "do you know where this is? Can someone like you come in and see it? Get out of here


    Gao Yang is not happy with Chen Ping.


    A loser robbed his goddess!


    I also went to Guohua exhibition hall to have a look.


    He doesn''t know his identity here is to discredit Guohua exhibition hall!


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and said unhappily, "why can''t I come here?"


    Gao Yang doesn''t know yet. Standing in front of him is the new owner of Guohua exhibition hall!


    This guy, he still looks down on himself.


    Chen Ping is full of evil taste.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Gao Yang sneered contemptuously and said, "Chen Ping, you are really a fool. Do you know what kind of people can come in the Guohua exhibition hall?"


    "Oh, I don''t know." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Gao Yang is full of arrogance and has long forgotten the purpose of his coming. When will Chen Ping not be humiliated now?


    "All the people who can come here are famous people in Shangjiang city. At least they have to start at 10 million yuan." Gao Yang raised his eyebrows and scoffed, "you''re such a social bottom trash, you don''t even have the qualification to stand guard at the door, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know why Jiang Wan married a loser like you. I feel worthless for her."


    Merciless irony, full of contempt.


    In Gaoyang''s eyes, Chen Ping is a mole ant, and he is an elephant.


    You can crush him at will.


    "Oh, well, is there a rule?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping turned his head and asked lightly toward Chu An''an.


    Only then did Gao Yang notice that there was a beautiful and moving woman standing beside Chen Ping.


    This is Manager of Guohua exhibition hall, Chu An''an!


    Gao Yang immediately smiles and wants to shake hands.


    However, Chu an gave him a contemptuous glance and answered Chen Ping''s question: "No."


    Gao Yang is really not afraid of death. He has been begging himself to see Mr. Chen. However, Mr. Chen is standing in front of him at the moment, and he is still sneering at him.


    Gao Yang is also a Leng, suspiciously asked: "manager Chu, what did not?"? Isn''t this the rule that Guohua exhibition hall has always had since its establishment? "


    The rules of Guohua exhibition hall were set by the former boss Zheng Tai.


    No one dares to refute the whole Shangjiang city.


    "Oh, that''s not there now." Chu''an is cold.


    Cattle!


    Gao Yang is a Leng again, what is going on today?


    The manager of Guohua exhibition hall in Chu''an hall actually helps a loser talk.


    "Manager Chu, you..." Gao Yang didn''t know what to say. He glared at Chen Ping with jealousy and disgust. "Why are you still standing here, don''t you roll?"


    He really hates Chen Ping.


    Chu an frowned. Gao Yang scolded Mr. Chen so much that she was upset.


    But judging from Mr. Chen''s meaning, it seems that we should keep a low profile.


    "I''m not satisfied with your attitude. There are no three, six or nine people. This is what Mr. Chen specially told us, so the rules of Guohua exhibition hall have been changed. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen is right."


    A second ago, Gao Yang was still arrogant, which would nod like Sun Tzu.


    Although he was more successful than Chu''an, in terms of fame, he was not as big as Chu''an.


    She is Zheng Tai''s man!


    He is also the manager of Guohua exhibition hall!


    Just a Guohua exhibition hall is enough to attract people''s attention.


    However, the next sentence from Chu An''an made Gao Yang look green as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "But I''m very disappointed with the performance of Mr. Gao just now. Our Guohua exhibition hall will not lend to people like you. So you''d better go back. " Chu an is not happy with the way.


    Gaoyang heard, the whole person was blown up.


    The purpose of his coming is to make love, and now he dug a hole for himself.


    At the same time, he was more angry with Chen Ping!


    It''s not all because this idiot is here. He''s not in control.


    Gao Yang glared fiercely at Chen Ping, who seemed to be smiling on the side. He lowered his posture and said, "manager Chu, I think we can talk about it."


    Chu''an did not speak, and looked like he was meditating.


    Gao Yang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and said, "manager Chu, you see, I can do anything you need from me. I only hope that the exhibition on Saturday can be held as scheduled. I also hope that manager Chu can help me and say something nice to Mr. Chen for me."


    Chu an pretended to be thoughtful and nodded.


    This makes Gao Yang very happy.


    "Well, as long as President Gao does the next thing, I will promise to continue the exhibition on Saturday." Chu an''s eyes flash a shrewd."I''m sure I can," you said Gaoyang is eager.


    "Apologize to him." Chu An''an points to Chen Pingdao.


    Gao Yang was so stupid at that time that the ghost called, "apologize to him? Manager Chu, are you kidding? You''re a delivery loser


    How can I apologize to Chen Ping!


    "There is no distinction between high and low, high and low, General Manager Gao, you can''t do it?" Chu an sneered.


    "This..." Gao Yang hesitated and his face was coy.


    Chen Ping, with a smile on his face, pretended to refuse: "this No, they are the boss of the company after all. It''s nothing to apologize to a loser. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yang over there was so angry that his teeth itched.


    You know you''re a loser.


    "No! Mr. Gao must apologize to you today. Mr. Chen has told us that in Guohua exhibition hall, there must be no such vulgar incidents as "dog''s eye and low opinion." Chu an said solemnly, his expression didn''t look like pretending at all.


    Gao Yang was in a hurry, sweating and silent for a long time.


    "Since Mr. Gao doesn''t intend to apologize, I don''t ask for it. Please go back." Chu an''s life is hard.


    "No, no, no, I will." Gaoyang is in a hurry.


    Then, he turned to look at Chen Ping and quickly said, "I''m sorry."


    "What? I didn''t hear you. " Chen Ping shrugged.


    There is something wrong with the attitude of apology.


    No.


    "Chen Ping!" Gao Yang gnawed his teeth and hated him very much, "don''t push your luck!"


    "Manager Chu, look..." Chen Ping turned his head and pretended to be wronged.


    Chu an snorted coldly.


    Gao Yang immediately became flustered like a shaker, biting the back alveolar and shouting, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t be distracted." Chen Pingyao is the first.


    "You Gao Yang tries his best to restrain his emotions, his fists clenched tightly.


    Well, you Chen Ping, how dare you act like a dog.


    "Since Mr. Gao is so reluctant, I think I''d better forget it." Chu an said a timely sentence, the corner of his eyes showed a chill.


    Gaoyang''s heart is a thump, he knew that he had offended Chu''an, that is, offended Mr. Chen of Guohua exhibition hall, but also offended the underground emperor Zhengtai of Shangjiang city.


    After thinking about it, he still bent down and said to Chen Ping seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said generously, "it''s OK. Mr. Gao has worked hard."


    In this way, Chu An''an nodded and said, "very good, Mr. Gao. You have a good attitude to admit your mistakes. I think we can talk about it."


    Chen Ping felt comfortable, and then left the Guohua exhibition hall in the eyes of several people.


    When he left, Gaoyang looked at Chen Ping''s back with resentment and doubt, and he was not satisfied in his heart.


    This loser, do you know Chu An''an?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Half an hour later.


    After some negotiation, the exhibition continued, and Gaoyang left the Guohua exhibition hall with deep mind.


    As soon as he got out of the gate and just sat on his Big Ben, he made a phone call: "give me a more careful check on Chen Ping, the sooner the better."


    After dropping the phone, Gao Yang angrily patted the steering wheel and swore: "damn Chen Ping, today''s disgrace, I''m sure to double let you return it!"


    At the same time, Shangjiang city broke out a shocking news!


    Jinling Tangren hospital to open a branch in Shangjiang city!


    It is a famous hospital in China. The president Tang hemin enjoys a high reputation in the international medical profession. He has personally treated many high-ranking people at home and abroad.


    It can be said that Professor Tang hemin is the miracle doctor of Hua Tuo!


    As soon as the news came out, all the pharmaceutical enterprises and hospitals in Shangjiang city rushed to discuss cooperation with the temporary company established by Tangren hospital in Shangjiang city.


    It can be said that in less than half a day, the company''s threshold has been trampled.


    Bikang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    Huang He, chairman of the board of directors, has issued an order to win the cooperation of Tangren hospital.


    For this reason, the managers of various departments of Bikang pharmaceutical visited one after another, and as a result, they were all rejected.


    Not only Bikang pharmaceutical, but also all the enterprises they went to were rejected.


    In the meeting room, Huang He sat at the chairman''s position, looked at the exhausted employees and said, "we must win the cooperation with Tang Ren this time. This is a very good opportunity for our company! I don''t want to be taken away by our competitors. "


    "Chairman, we all broke our legs. We didn''t even see the person in charge of Tang Ren."


    "Yes, Tang Ren is too arrogant. I have visited more than a dozen of them, and all of them have come back with their heads down and their faces down."


    "I think they are deliberately hanging everyone, trying to seek more interests."


    Seeing that all of them were dejected, Huang he patted the table and said angrily, "this has only been going for a long time. Are you going back? Even if you run to death, you have to take this cooperation down. "It''s hard for people not to speak.


    Jinling Tangren hospital is a famous hospital in Jinling and even in China, where people''s status is placed.


    Just like the emperor above.


    "This time we will send a representative to meet with the person in charge of Tang Ren."


    Huang He said, "of course, this task is very difficult, I hope someone can take the initiative to stand up."


    All the people looked at me and I saw you, and they did not speak.


    Just at this time, Zhao Gang gave Xu Mei a look around her, and the latter immediately understood.


    "Chairman, I think it''s most appropriate for Vice President Jiang to represent our company." Xu Meihu suggested.


    With her proposal, the following people said:


    "yes, Vice President Jiang is good-looking and eloquent, so he is a good candidate."


    "And vice president Jiang is always the God of wealth in our marketing department. She won the cooperation of Lisheng pharmaceutical last time, and this time it will certainly work."


    "The key point is that Vice President Jiang definitely needs this opportunity. She has a daughter. I think Vice President Jiang will go."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes dodged. She knew that this cooperation was very important and she was not sure.


    As soon as he was about to decline, Huang He said, "well, since everyone has elected Vice President Jiang, Vice President Jiang will take the place of our company and try to win this cooperation."


    There is no way, Jiang Wan can only be brave enough to agree to come down.


    Seeing Jiang Wan agree to come down, Zhao Gang, who is sitting on the opposite side, is full of sneer.


    When the meeting was over, Zhao Gang came to Jiang Wan''s office and looked at her worried girl and said, "Vice President Jiang, you should do your best to cooperate with Tang Ren this time. As far as I know, this cooperation involves 30 million contracts. If you talk about it, the Commission will be at least one million! At that time, your daughter will not have to worry about her illness


    One million Commission, my daughter''s illness.


    Jiang Wan is excited.


    Zhao Gang did not continue to stay, finish this sentence and left.


    It''s night, somewhere in the clubhouse.


    Zhao Gang hugs two hot women, opposite a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Sun Zeming, the person in charge of Tangren hospital sent to Shangjiang city.


    "What does this woman look like, cousin?" Zhao Gang said with a smile.


    The man opposite, holding a photo in his hand, looked at it for a long time, reluctantly put it down, and said with an obscene smile, "Jiang Wan, a woman with a strong taste."


    Zhao Gang frowned and immediately stretched out. They were all men. He naturally understood what his cousin thought.


    Jiang Wan is a beautiful woman with excellent figure. Such a woman is sexy in bed.


    He has coveted Jiang Wan for a long time and wants to crush him under his own body.


    "Uncle, this woman has a useless husband and a daughter with a heart disease. She is short of money. This cooperation is a lifesaver for her. " Zhao Gang sneered, "if we use some means, this woman will not climb on the bed and wait for your cousin Hey, hey. "


    "Good job, little bunny!" Sun Zeming said with a smile, "when I have a good time, I must have your share. I know you are interested in her."


    Zhao Gang licked his lips, the strength of his hands increased, and the woman beside him could not help but cry for pain.


    The more painful he yelled, the more excited he was. He jumped up directly, like a tiger going down the mountain.


    "Brother gang, please kiss me..."


    Jiang Wan, you just wait for me to sleep!


    Ha ha ha ha!

 Chapter 19

    This Saturday, Jiang Wan got up early and made up in the bathroom in the mirror.


    Chen Ping comes out of the bedroom and coax her noisy daughter.


    "Don''t you have a rest today? Why do you get up so early?" Chen Ping, holding her daughter, stood at the door of the bathroom and asked.


    Jiang Wan head did not return to the way: "today to the company, but also to see customers in the afternoon."


    With that, she looked left and right in the mirror, took lipstick and wiped it, then pursed her lips.


    This woman is so beautiful, even if it is light make-up, she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    From Chen Ping''s side, Jiang Wan quickly picked up her bag, put on her high-heeled shoes, and said, "by the way, today you go to the exhibition hall to fight for Dad, and rice grains will be taken care of by Jiangling. I told her last night that she will come over after about ten o''clock."


    "Come back early, mom."


    Xiaomi was held in his arms by Chen Ping. He waved his tender white hand towards Jiang Wan, and his mouth was full of two pears. He was very naive.


    Jiang Wanfeng is ready to go out. When she hears the crisp "mother", she kisses the millet on her face and leaves.


    Before leaving, she told Chen Ping, "don''t forget to help my dad."


    Chen Ping replied: "I know. Go early and return early."


    Standing at the door of the 70 Ping cottage, looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Chen Ping fondly arched his head toward the millet in his arms and said, "play with dad."


    "Well, Dad, I want to ride a horse." Xiaomi was dancing happily.


    This cottage is the wedding room of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. It''s very simple to decorate. Because there was not much money at the beginning, it was all taken to start a business.


    Although the business failed, at least there was a house.


    And a home.


    However, the family is now in danger.


    After spending about two hours with rice grain, the doorbell rang.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Jiangling standing at the door with heavy make-up. She pushed Chen Ping away. She was wearing short leather pants and a black lace shirt. The holes and holes in the clothes made her look black.


    This is too open.


    Little girls are now dressed so sexy?


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, Jiangling twisted her hips and went into the room. She sat on the sofa with a glance at the rice grains playing with toys. Then she looked at Chen Ping with resentment and said, "I''ll stay for two hours, and I have an appointment with my classmates in the afternoon."


    Chen Ping laughs and takes out the prepared snacks, which are like offering them to grandparents. He says, "I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Chen Ping went to some timid rice grain, squatted down and touched her head, and said with a smile, "rice grain, dad is going out. You should be good with your little aunt."


    Xiaomi en nodded and glanced at Jiangling, eating potato chips and watching TV.


    Then, she walked over with her little feet and handed the toys to Jiangling. She said, "Auntie, play for you."


    Jiangling disliked the stare, did not receive, cold mouth way: "you play."


    After a while, Chen Ping went out.


    There are only Jiangling and mili left in the family.


    Two girls, one big and one small, are not interested at all.


    Jiangling only chatted with his boyfriend in video chat, and make complaints about bear children today.


    When rice grains run around the house, she yells.


    Rice grain wants water, she let her pour herself.


    When the rice broke the cup, she got up and kicked her foot, cursing: "little wild seed, your father is a waste, you are also a waste, you can''t pour water!"


    Rice grain aggrieved to cry, Jiangling saw her cry, it is more angry, go up is a few palms fan in rice grain small face, maliciously scolded: "you cry again, I will sell you! Wild seed


    Rice grain pursed her mouth, her aggrieved eyes were full of tears, and her small face was also scarlet. She mumbled and cried, "Dad, I want dad."


    Jiangling was really tired of hearing it, so she shut up the rice grain alone in the room.


    The weak and poor rice, patting the door, cried: "I want my father, I want my mother Wuwuwu... "


    After crying for about half an hour, Xiaomi was tired and fell asleep on the bed.


    Jiangling a person in the living room video chat, very unhappy way: "I''m afraid I can''t go today, there is an oil bottle, tired to death."


    "No, we''ll wait for you. Bring the kid here and play. It''s OK." Opposite the video is Wang Qi, sitting in a KTV.


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Jiangling happily hung up the video, and then opened the bedroom door, woke up the rice grain savagely, squinting her eyelids high up and down: "wild seed, go out with me to play, but I warn you, if you cry, I will sell you!"


    Millet crispy and afraid of nodding.


    Five minutes later, Jiangling went out with millet.Back to Jiangling, who left home early in the morning.


    She first came to the company, because last night Zhao Gang asked her to come to the company first. He heard something about the cooperation with Tang Ren.


    Shortly after arriving at the company, Zhao Gang came to Jiang Wan''s office with a smile on his face and sat on the sofa calmly.


    "Vice President Jiang, let me tell you a piece of good news. The person sent by Tangren hospital this time is my cousin." Zhao Gang couldn''t hide his smile.


    Jiang Wan said with joy: "Mr. Zhao, are you serious? That''s great. Mr. Zhao, you must help me with this cooperation with Tang Ren. "


    "It''s easy to say. As long as Vice President Jiang understands the rules, I will help you."


    Zhao Gang grinned and patted on the edge, indicating Jiang Wan to sit down.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowns slightly, but still sits in the past.


    After all, this is a contract involving 30 million yuan. The Commission is more than 1 million yuan, and the operation cost of rice grains will be settled.


    "Mr. Zhao, what do you need me to do?" Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    She is wearing a white professional dress today. As soon as she sits down, the concave and convex curve of her side makes Zhao Gang have a kind of impulse to be passionate and hard to vent.


    He put his hand directly on Jiang Wan''s leg, patted it gently, and said with a smile: "my cousin and I have made an appointment in Xingyue club. We will talk there in a moment."


    Jiang Wan took Zhao Gang''s hand away and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Zhao, this is not very good. Let''s talk about it in the company."


    Zhao Gang''s face immediately cooled down and said in a threatening tone: "Vice President Jiang, you have to know that even if Tang Ren''s person in charge this time is my cousin, it doesn''t necessarily mean that cooperation can be achieved. After all, there are so many companies staring at this big cake. If vice president Jiang is not sincere, I can''t help it. "


    After that, Zhao Gang was about to get up and leave.


    Jiang Wan listened, worried, busy way: "Zhao Zong, you wait, I think about it."


    Commission one million, the operation cost of rice grains!


    Jiang Wan comforted herself like this. She just wanted to drink and sing. They should not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Zhao Gang''s eyes narrowed and his smile became more intense. He pointed to the box on his desk and said, "you can think about it. I sent you that. If you think about it clearly, you will wear it and go with me."


    Put it on?


    After Zhao had just left, Jiang Wancai opened the box.


    A set of black lace underwear, and t!


    And rabbit''s ears and black silk stockings!


    Jiang Wan''s legs are soft, her pupils are tight, and her fists are clenched with anger!


    Just at this time, her mobile phone received a text message, Zhao Gang sent: "Vice President Jiang, this is my uncle sent you, you must wear Oh, I promise, as long as you wear it, this cooperation is yours!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that if this cooperation fails, your vice president position may be removed. You can think about it, Vice President Jiang."


    After sending a text message, Zhao Gang''s smile in his office is cruel.


    What pure and pure goddess of the company!


    Bullshit!


    It''s just a man''s plaything.


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, I will enjoy you tonight.


    But here Jiang Wan saw this message, the whole person a soft, appears so helpless and angry.


    Asshole, it''s all assholes!


    Soon after Zhao returned to the office, Xu Mei burst in with a face full of anger.


    "Zhao Gang, what do you mean? Why help Jiang Wan that fox spirit! " Xu Mei asked angrily.


    Zhao Gang waved to Xu Mei with a smile on her face. The latter frowned, but she went over and was held in her arms by him.


    "Xu Mei, Xu Mei, you are my Zhao Gang''s woman. How can I help other women? Don''t worry, I''m working for my cousin this time Zhao Gang''s hands and feet are not honest in Xu Mei.


    Xu Mei Jiao angrily knocked off his hand and asked with a cold face, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Gang told Xu Mei about the plan, but of course he concealed his part.


    When Xu Mei heard this, her eyes lit up and said excitedly, "isn''t Jiang Wan going to be sleeping by your cousin?"


    "Keke, women, it''s no big deal to give something for cooperation." Zhao Gang''s face was full of smile, and he was excited when he thought that he would be able to overturn clouds and rain with Jiang Wan at night.


    Not only by my uncle, but also by me.


    "What''s more, it''s just for me to cooperate with my uncle ma." Zhao Gang sneered.


    Poor Jiang Wan, completely played in the palm of Zhao Gang.


    Xu Mei nodded and sneered: "retribution, retribution! Jiang Wan, that fox spirit, should have dealt with her like this. "


    At the thought that Jiang Wan was going to serve an old man of 40 or 50 years old, Xu Mei was very happy.


    "Mr. Zhao, if Jiang Wan and her husband Chen Ping know about this, will there be any trouble?" Xu Mei worried."It''s just a waste. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Zhao Gang''s face did not care, "if he really dare to come to trouble, I have many ways to deal with him."


    Chen Ping?


    Ha ha, a loser.


    Zhao Gang can''t wait to know, if Chen Ping knew that his wife had been taken turns by two men, it was what kind of sad and angry expression.


    Ha ha ha!


    Xu Mei nodded, put her arm around Zhao Gang''s neck, and said sweetly, "general manager Zhao, when Jiang Wan''s fox spirit is expelled, the position of the Vice President..."


    Xu Mei coveted the position of vice president for a day or two, otherwise, she would not stoop to be Zhao Gang, a greasy, bald, fat little lover.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, this pair of general position must be yours!"


    Zhao Gang said with a smile. Seeing Xu Mei''s coquettish look, one didn''t resist. She pressed Xu Mei under the table. "Come on, you little goblin, let me have a good time."


    Xu Mei didn''t dislike it. She squatted down, buried her head under Zhao Gang, shaking her head.


    At the moment, Zhao Gang is full of thoughts of Jiang Wan.

 Chapter 20

    At the same time, Chen Ping came to Guohua exhibition hall early.


    Today is the exhibition of my father-in-law. He is here to help.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Ping saw that the exhibition hall was decorated with high standard, high quality and taste. It was definitely not a kind of fuss.


    It seems that Chu an has made great efforts.


    At the moment, Chen yerou noticed Chen Ping, who was watching at the door. She came over with a smile and said, "Hello, what can I do for you? Well, you are... "


    Today''s exhibition is very important. Manager Chu told us to be perfect.


    Moreover, many of the people who came to participate in the exhibition today are big and influential people in Shangjiang city.


    Therefore, the people under your hand must be respectful and humble, and you should never judge others by their appearance.


    Chen yerou originally thought that Chen Ping was here for the exhibition. After all, several people were received in front of her, all in the lounge of the next hall.


    Unexpectedly, it was him.


    Chen Ping looked up with a faint smile and said, "Hello, I''ve met again. I''m looking for Jiang Guomin."


    "Mr. Jiang?" CHEN Ye Rou doubts a way, but immediately a pair of smiling face, slightly bowing: "please follow me."


    Chen Ping nods secretly. This girl is really nice and treats people sincerely.


    As a result, just did not walk a few steps, behind is a burst of sarcastic words.


    "Oh, Chen Ping, are you here?" Gaoyang now with a few people into the exhibition hall, a pair of high look arrogant appearance.


    Chen Ping turned around and said with a smile, "I just came."


    Gaoyang came, a valuable navy blue suit, dressed up is very handsome, looks expensive.


    He patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and sarcastically said, "in fact, you shouldn''t come today. It''s a shame. Today, all the people who come to the exhibition are famous people in Shangjiang city. You said that you are a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family. Will you not beat uncle Jiang in the face


    Chen Ping really has the courage to come here.


    I don''t think about myself.


    Chen Ping frowns and doesn''t plan to take care of Gaoyang. He turns around and leaves.


    Gao Yang sees this, a burst of anger in his heart, what rubbish, dare to be so arrogant!


    What''s your attitude when I talk to you again?


    "Mr. Gao, your friend seems to despise you." Several people behind Gao Yang joked.


    "Chen Ping, stop for me!"


    Gao Si was angry at Gao Hua Ping when he came to the exhibition hall yesterday


    "Damn it, he said Chen Ping, who sent fake paintings."


    "It''s not the ordinary loser. It''s too shabby. It''s just farmers."


    "It''s a pity that this kind of goods is Jiang Wan''s husband."


    Gao Yang called a few friends, at the moment have spoken contemptuously.


    In this way, Gao Yang felt better.


    Look, Chen Ping, how humiliating you are.


    It''s a shame for Jiang Wan to follow such a rubbish as you.


    Chen Ping frowned, his face a little cold, and said, "I''m here to help."


    "Help?"


    Gao Yang said with a laugh: "it''s really funny. Do you need a loser here to help? You don''t see where this is. Why, do you still want to come and deliver lunch boxes to the great people who are here today? "


    It''s a bit of a revelation of professional humiliation.


    "Mr. Gao, he still delivers takeaway. You didn''t tell us last time."


    "No wonder he smelled of gutter oil."


    "Get out of here and don''t pollute the air here."


    A few wanton jeers laughed.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted into a line, his eyes cold looking at Gaoyang, said: "regardless of the occupation, I don''t think I send takeout where dirty."


    These people look down on others. What''s wrong with delivery?


    Shame?


    Are I proud that so many white-collar workers in the city are waiting for our takeout to deliver food every day?


    No, we have to change our view of the salesmen.


    Find a time for the company''s people to change a delivery vehicle, battery car certainly can''t, Harley is good.


    Seeing Chen Ping wring his face suddenly, Gao Yang sneered a few times and patted the former on the shoulder heavily and said, "waste is waste, and you can never get on the table."


    After that, he pointed to Chen yerou and said, "do you still put in such rubbish as him? It''s not insulting the Guohua exhibition hall, and we should drive him out. "


    Chen yerou, with a calm face, said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. Our manager has told us that all the visitors are guests. I can''t do it."


    Can''t you?


    Good, good!


    Gao Yang shook his hands angrily and glared at Chen Ping with his friends.


    He has to go to Uncle Jiang to show off.


    After Gao Yang left, Chen Ping politely said to CHEN Ye, "thank you.""You''re welcome. I''ll take you to the lounge." CHEN Ye Rou said with a smile, twisting her exquisite figure and walking in front of her.


    Chen Ping looked at her back. Although she was not as beautiful as Jiang Wan, she was also eight points of beauty. She was sincere and polite to others. She was a good girl.


    Let''s talk about Jiang Wan.


    She was in the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror. On her hand was the box that Zhao Gang had given her, which contained very shameful clothes.


    Whoa.


    A heavy breath.


    Jiang Wan murmured to himself in the mirror: "for rice grains, for this family, I can certainly do it."


    Poor silly woman, jealously reluctantly put on those shameful clothes that Zhao Gang sent.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Wan put on his windbreaker, went out of the company gate and went straight into the Mercedes Benz waiting at the door.


    Just in case, Jiang Wan has edited a text message sent to Chen Ping, and her mobile phone is solemnly put in her bag.


    Zhao just sat in the back seat and saw Jiang Wan walking with sexy steps, his mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    Ha ha ha!


    Jiang Wan, you still wear it.


    Zhao Gang swallowed his saliva, which was very hot and dry.


    Close the car and drive directly to the star club.


    In box 888 of star club.


    Zhao Gang opened the door and brought Jiang Wan in. He yelled, "uncle, look, this is Jiang Wan, vice president of our company."


    Jiang Wan followed Zhao Gang in. The box was very large, with dim lights. On the sofa, a man in his forties was sitting, with a flaming beauty, smoking a cigar.


    Sun Zeming got up politely to meet him and said, "I''ve heard about the name of Vice President Jiang for a long time. When I see you today, you''re really a beautiful woman. Come here, please sit down."


    "Mr. Sun, you are welcome."


    Jiang Wan sat down and shook hands with sun Zeming.


    This old lecher, actually reluctant to part with Jiang Wan''s small hand, did not loose the meaning.


    It''s too tender. It''s slippery.


    Sun Zeming''s eyes narrowed. He had already looked at Jiang Wan several times. This woman is really a beauty. She is so ripe that she can drip water!


    Jiang Wan pulled out her hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "general manager Sun..."


    Sun Zeming realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly loosened his hand, sat down and said with a smile: "Vice President Jiang is really charming. Come on, this is the famous French wine I brought, Remy Martin. Vice President Jiang must like it."


    Sun Zeming said with a smile, holding his cigar in his mouth, he had already poured a full cup to Jiang Wan.


    However, Jiang Wan did not answer, and declined: "general manager Sun, I can''t drink."


    With that, she pulled the windbreaker and covered her legs, because sun Zeming had been staring at his legs.


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s hesitation, Zhao Gang on one side said with a sneer: "Vice President Jiang, this is my cousin pouring wine for you. It''s not good if you don''t drink it."


    Sun Zeming put the cup on the tea table, leaned back, and said coldly, "Vice President Jiang, do you look down on me? In that case, we need not talk about our cooperation. "


    The naked threat, which has just entered the door, has revealed its true face.


    Jiang Wan thought about it for a while, and then she quickly picked up her glass and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Sun. I''ll drink it."


    Finish saying, she frowns, will be full of a large cup of head horse one drink.


    Everything is for rice grain, for that family.


    The wine flowed down Jiang Wan''s white neck, which made Zhao Gang and sun Zeming both thirsty and round eyed.


    This woman, must get the hand!


    "Mr. Sun, you see, it''s OK." Jiang Wan drank and wiped her lips, indicating the empty cup in her hand.


    Sun Zeming clapped his hands, squinted and said with a smile, "Vice President Jiang is really good at drinking."


    For the next half an hour, Jiang Wan was constantly persuaded to drink by Zhao Gang and sun Zeming. The whole person was drunk and dizzy. He fell on the sofa and said drunken words.


    Zhao Gang and sun Zeming looked at each other. The latter got up directly and went to Jiang Wan, showing an obscene sneer and saying, "Vice President Jiang Vice President Jiang, why don''t we change our game? How about taking off our clothes... "


    Jiang Wan is very beautiful. He is 1.7 meters tall, clean and neat, and his beautiful and slender legs are full of attractive beauty. His black hair like a waterfall is full of intoxicating fragrance.


    Sun Zeming can''t wait to reach out and start to take off Jiang Wan''s coat.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan, who was confused, looked at the double shadow of herself. Suddenly, she shrank back, reached for her windbreaker, and cried helplessly, "don''t come here, I I''m going back... "


    Shouting, Jiang Wan dragged a heavy body, staggered to stand up, ran to the door.


    The door won''t open!


    At the moment, Jiang Wan calls every day not to call the ground to be ineffective.


    Sun Zeming behind her is like a pervert. She hugs Jiang Wan, buries her head in her hair and takes a few deep breaths."Vice President Jiang, you can''t run away. As long as you serve me well, cooperation is no problem." Sun Zeming said with an obscene smile.


    Jiang Wan tensed up and struggled to get out. He pushed sun Zeming aside, slapped him in the face, grabbed the bag on the table and took out a fruit knife from it. He leaned against the wall powerlessly and helplessly, holding back his painful head, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Sun Zeming licked his tongue. The pain in his cheek aroused his lust for animals. He swore: "Stinky bitch, pretend to be pure with me! If I don''t take you off today, I don''t believe in sun! "


    After that, sun Zeming rushes up and grabs the fruit knife from Jiang Wan''s hand, grabs her hair and slaps her hard!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan ate pain, the back of the brain hit the wall, powerless paralyzed on the ground, the whole person''s head is dizzy.


    While sitting on the side of Zhao Gang, is to turn a blind eye to all this, evil sneer.


    Sun Zeming comes forward and grabs Jiang Wan''s ankle. Like a disgusting dog, he keeps laughing.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help shouting: "help, help..."


    At the moment, all she thought of was Chen Ping!


    She struggled desperately, hand felt her bag, and tried her best to press the send button of the mobile phone.


    Brush!


    Sun Zeming dragged Jiang Wan''s ankle and dragged her directly to the sofa on one side.


    Zhao Gang also stood up, two men, full of obscene looking at rolling white eyes, forehead with blood Jiang Wan, issued licentious sneer.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang just as he was about to walk to the rest room in Guohua exhibition hall.


    Some doubt, point open SMS, a look, Jiang Wan sent.


    The content is very simple, but let his eyes suddenly crack, pupil instant enlargement!


    "Chen Ping, star club, help me!"


    In just eight words, Chen Ping fell into a violent walk!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Wan Something happened to Jiang Wan!

 Chapter 21

    Star Club!


    Why did Jiang Wan go to such places? Didn''t she go to talk about clients?


    Chen pinggen could not think about it. He turned around and ran out of the exhibition hall. He was in a hurry like a fire.


    Never have an accident, never!


    Before Chen yerou understood what was going on, she saw Chen Ping running out in a hurry.


    This guy, where are you in such a hurry?


    Just after running to the exhibition hall in China, Chen Ping was ready to take a taxi when a dazzling red Porsche 911 stopped in front of him.


    Chu''an is a small black windbreaker, with a low cut V-bottom shirt, a pair of black pencil pants and long straight legs, which give people a charming aesthetic feeling.


    "Mr. Chen, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu''an looks sideways. As soon as he is ready to get off the bus, Chen Ping opens the co pilot''s door and says in a hurry: "Star Club!"


    Chu an didn''t ask more questions. He quickly launched the Porsche, just like a red sword leaving the string. In an instant, it rolled up the dust and disappeared in the gate of Guohua exhibition hall.


    This scene happened to be in the eyes of Gao Yang who was looking at the door.


    With hatred in his eyes, he looked at the tail light of the car leaving.


    How could Chen Ping be with Chu An''an?


    He''s just a loser.


    Damn it!


    Is he cheating?


    Great!


    Gao Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocious coldness, this matter must tell Jiang Wan, then, they must divorce!


    I''m so smart.


    Less than five minutes later, Chu''an drove a Porsche 911 and drove Chen Ping to the gate of Xingyue club, causing passers-by to look sideways and exclaim.


    Xingyue club is a famous club center in Shangjiang city. It has both black and white.


    The boss behind him is the famous Han long and Longge on Shangjiang road.


    Although it is not as famous as Zheng Tai, it still has some prestige in Shangjiang city.


    Han long and Zheng Tai have always been well water, do not invade the river, each has its own business.


    Chen Ping walked straight out of the car.


    At the gate of Xingyue club, there are not beautiful cheongsam ladies who receive guests, but two strong men with big stature and thicker arms than legs.


    It''s the thug who looks at the scene.


    The cold air of the whole body is frightening.


    "Hey, boy, where are you? Don''t you see that you''re in the break? Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to break in, a strong man directly reached out and stopped him with a fierce look on his face.


    At the same time, he was arrogant and squinting at Chen Ping, very proud. Of course, he is also judging people by his appearance. If he changes any characters, he also bows and bows to say hello.


    However, Chen Ping was replaced.


    This guy is just a stall. He is so ordinary that he is a loser.


    It''s not respectable at all.


    It''s what they often do.


    First give the other party a horse power, let him know the star Yue club is not a random place, or save the trouble behind.


    But obviously, he didn''t know Chen Ping''s identity. He was playing with fire.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes were cold, and he said, "get out of the way!"


    "Sleeping trough! You''re a drag. Let me get out of the way? "


    The strong man was furious, staring at Chen Ping with his eyes blazing with fire, and his iron pimple was directly in front of him.


    With only one arm, he could lift Chen Ping up.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to talk to Mr. Chen like that


    Suddenly, the voice of Chu An''an rang out.


    As soon as she parked her car in the parking space next to her, she saw that something had happened to Chen Ping. Suddenly, she panicked and ran over.


    As soon as the two strong men saw Chu an''s cold face coming, they were shocked!


    No one in their business doesn''t know Chu An''an!


    Zheng Tai''s confidant, is also the only confidant, or a woman.


    In the underground forces of Shangjiang City, they are also very important women.


    At that time, the two strong men were restrained.


    "Sister Ann, why are you here?" Previously arrogant strong man, now polite with a little child like.


    They are in the Xingyue club to see the venue, and they are used to it.


    However, when they meet Chu An''an, they are still afraid.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you offend Zheng Tai.


    "Hum!"


    Chu''an snorted coldly, reprimanded a few words, and did not entangle too much.


    Because she saw the anxiety in Chen Ping''s eyes, she just drank back the two men and hurriedly took Chen Ping into the club.


    The two strong men at the door scratched the back of their heads and looked at Chen Ping''s back in disbelief and fear.


    "Ah, you said, what''s that guy''s origin? She let sister an escort himself.""Mind your own business, unless you want to move your mind."


    The decoration of this star club is indeed extremely luxurious, everywhere is hot gold, Carving Dragon and phoenix decoration style, is very luxurious.


    Even the front desk is made of Yulongshan marble, which is extremely expensive.


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, these are rubbish.


    Chu''an and Chen Ping just entered the hall. They came across a charming woman, wearing a red plum cheongsam with split thighs. She twisted her hips from left to right. Her white and tender arms were shaking a brocade fan. On her feet, a pair of red high-heeled shoes sounded like a Pipa: "Oh, sister an, what brings you here today?"


    This is like a woman in the Republic of China. She is the manager of Xingyue club, Qiao qinger. Everyone calls her Qingjie.


    A wind of dust woman elder sister''s posture.


    Qiao qinger''s status in Xingyue club is the same as Chu an in Guohua exhibition hall.


    He is the confidant of Han long, the boss behind Xingyue club. He is also a lover.


    However, her sphere of influence is only in the star club.


    Out of this door, Chu''an''s position can pressure Qiao qinger.


    Therefore, it is well known that Qiao qinger does not accept chu''an''an.


    These two women are the enemies of fate.


    "Qiao qinger, don''t talk nonsense to me. Which box is Miss Jiang in?" Chu an can''t stand Qiao qinger''s coquettish power.


    "Sister an, you''re joking. I don''t have Miss Jiang here. All the people who come to me are men, and there are no women. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for your sister an to break in like this. "


    Qiao qinger stirred her eyebrows and eyes, shook her brocade fan and held her chest in one hand. She was obviously not used to chu''an''an, and she was angry both inside and outside.


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to rub lips with the woman and said coldly, "where is the man? I''ll just ask once."


    Qiao qinger noticed that there was still a man standing after Chu''an settled down. "Oh, sister an, the little white face you brought here is not too understanding of the rules. Is there any chance for him to interrupt?"


    This man is a real loser.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Qiao qinger covered her cheek with an incredible face and said angrily, "chu''an''an! You hit me? You are just a dog that Zheng Tai raised by his side. Why do you beat me? Are you too disrespectful of our star club? "


    "Yes." Chu an said coldly.


    Dare to say that Mr. Chen doesn''t understand the rules. It''s light to beat you!


    Star Club?


    Oh, I''m sorry. In my eyes, it''s rubbish.


    Of course, in Mr. Chen''s eyes, even garbage is inferior.


    Chen Ping frowned and lost his patience. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care where the Xingyue club is, and who supports you. I advise you not to mess with me, or I will step down here! Which box is Jiang Wan in? "


    Chen Ping is very angry, the consequence is very serious!


    If this woman doesn''t know good or bad again, he doesn''t mind flattening star club.


    Qiao qinger was stunned and immediately pointed to Chu An''an with a sneer and said, "chu''an''an, your little white face is bigger than your tone. You are the first one to say such words after stepping down our Xingyue club for a long time!"


    Chu an gave a cold smile. She was not worried about Chen Ping''s words, but pretended to be forced. She understood that Mr. Chen did what he said.


    Not to mention stepping down the Xingyue club, even if it is to dismantle half of Shangjiang City, Chu''an can''t feel too much.


    Then, Chu an''s face was cold and silent: "Qiao qinger, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can''t afford to slow down for a minute!"


    Qiao qinger looked at Chu''an so strong, his eyes flashed a trace of discontent, and said: "Chu''an, you bluff me? Don''t think that if you follow Zheng Tai, I will be afraid of you. Let me tell you, the people received by Xingyue club today are not what you can afford to provoke. Even if Zheng Tai comes, he must behave himself! You want to take that woman away, there''s no door! "


    "Not leading the way?"


    Chu''an''s eyebrows are cold and cold, and her expression is extremely uncomfortable.


    Qiao qinger is just killing himself.


    "Ha ha, Chu''an, to tell you the truth, the master inside is a great man from Jinling. As for the Miss Jiang you mentioned, she is indeed a great country and a city with a great taste. It is her pleasure to serve the master inside. Maybe she has been... "


    Qiao qinger didn''t go on. The arrogance and provocation on his face were very obvious.


    Chu an''s instinctive scalp is numb, and secretly takes a look at Chen Ping.


    It was very calm, but the dormant anger in his eyes made Chu an shiver.


    Even Qiao qinger is aware of the change in Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s expression was gloomy like water, and his voice was like ice. He said, "don''t try to challenge my patience. Take me there immediately! Otherwise, I will let you spend the rest of your life in pain and regret

 Chapter 22

    Chen Ping''s face is cold, his tone is heavy and his expression is serious. He is full of opportunities to kill!


    Qiao qinger was stunned and instinctively stepped back.


    This The momentum of this boy is even stronger than brother long!


    What''s more, the momentum is not a little bit strong, which is depressing and breathless.


    Who the hell is he?!


    As soon as he calmed down, Qiao qinger''s eyes were cold, and his mouth sneered: "sister an, the little white face you brought is really not arrogant. Don''t he know that this is the territory of brother long?"


    Chu an is disrespectful and sneers.


    Han long?


    So what? Mr. Chen wants to step down the Xingyue club. That''s one thing. Even if you, Han long, know Mr. Chen''s identity, you have to kneel down and kowtow to beg Mr. Chen''s forgiveness.


    "Qiao Qing''er, I warn you, don''t mistake yourself, and take us there quickly! Otherwise, I can''t save you when I come! "


    Chu an also lost patience, because she clearly felt Chen Ping''s coldness, more and more strong.


    Chu An''an, who has always been the elder sister fan''er, goes to the wine cabinet in the front desk and grabs a bottle of wine and bangs it on the head of a young brother watching the court!


    All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere.


    The little brother covered his head with blood and squatted on the ground and howled.


    "Chuan, you''re going too far! The surname of this place is Han but not Zheng! " Qiao qinger''s face changed greatly, and she was red.


    "Ask again, which box!" Chu''an holds the wine bottle and points to Qiao qinger. The sharp mouth of the bottle is directly aimed at Qiao qinger''s white face.


    This scared Qiao qinger.


    She has never seen Chu An''an as irascible as she is today. This is Longge''s territory. Is she provoking the trouble between Zheng Tai and Han long?


    "Sister Qing!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen scoundrels gathered around and wrapped Chu An''an and Chen Ping inside. They all carried the guy''s business, and they could be beaten out at any time.


    Their eyes were fierce, and they wanted to tear up Chu''an and Chen Ping immediately.


    The situation was on the verge of a sudden drop in temperature.


    However, surrounded by more than a dozen thugs, Chen Ping still looks indifferent. He has no fear on his face, and is jumping with burning anger in his deep pupil.


    After Zheng Tai for eight years, Chu An''an was very calm and said: "why, there are so many people, you can''t beat you? Or, you''ve all forgotten Tigo''s words


    At the same time, Qiao was scared.


    Why?


    After Zheng Tai was on the top, he once said that whoever moved his people would not get along with him. No matter who you are, you will be ruined!


    It''s so aggressive, it''s just so fierce.


    Therefore, Qiao qinger and these gangsters hesitated, eyes complex.


    Who is Zheng Tai?


    Shangjiang underground emperor, although in recent years a lot of low-key, began to develop the sunshine industry, but everyone knows that this is a man eating tiger.


    Qiao qinger realized that he would not give up today. His eyes sank and waved his hand to dismiss his younger brothers.


    "Chuan, are you really going in? I can say that in front of you, the people inside you absolutely can not afford to provoke, even if the Tego came, also want to weigh some points, I hope you don''t regret! " Qiao qinger sneered.


    Chu''an frowns slightly. It seems that Qiao qinger is really in trouble.


    Who makes Xingyue Club pay so much attention to?


    Is there anyone in Shangjiang that Taige can''t provoke?


    If it''s not from Shangjiang, is it from other places?


    If it''s from other places, it''s hard to say.


    However, Chu an glanced at her head and saw Chen Ping on her side. Her doubts were completely dispelled.


    If Tigo was right that day, Mr. Chen should be able to suppress it.


    At this point, Chu an was not happy: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to lead the way!"


    Qiao Qing''er gave a cold smile and didn''t talk nonsense. She turned and twisted her hips.


    Chen Ping followed.


    After Chu an pressure, at the same time has not revealed traces of the mobile phone to Zheng Tai sent a text message.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of the largest box in the club. The golden door, the dragon head and phoenix tail, were magnificent, giving people a feeling of extreme luxury.


    Where does Chen Ping have the heart to see these, only Jiang Wan is in his heart. You can never have an accident!


    He, lift his foot and kick it on the door!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    Qiao Qing''er was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the little white face was so savage and not on the road.


    We must repair him well later!


    In the box, the loud music covered the sound of the door being kicked open, and the flashing lights could not be seen clearly.


    The men and women of YingYing and Yanyan are drinking, playing and playing with red fruits.Even some of them are directly live broadcast of the war, which is simply ugly.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping pressed the light on the wall, and suddenly, the whole box was bright and white, all kinds of ugly.


    Those men and women also issued a scream, panic began to pick up the clothes on the ground to cover the body.


    Chen Ping saw this scene, the whole person''s head is confused, quickly scan the whole scene, looking for Jiang Wan''s figure.


    Where is Jiang Wan?


    Where is she?!


    Just at this time, a discordant voice sounded in the box, "chu''an''an, this is not Zheng Tai''s territory. You a stinky bitch with a little white face came here to make trouble. Don''t you give me Han long face?"


    The man sitting on the sofa in the area below the steps has a Chinese face, triangular eyebrows, whiskers and a cold look on his face.


    He is Han long, the owner of Xingyue club!


    It is also one of the top five underground forces in Shangjiang city.


    His gloomy eyes only focused on chu''an''an and directly ignored the existence of Chen Ping.


    Chu An''an, worthy of being Zheng Tai''s confidant, is a sexy creature.


    Han long has long been interested in Chu''an. The more men he is, the more he wants to conquer this kind of woman.


    The whole box is divided into two areas. There is an area covered by a roll bead curtain above the back steps, and a few figures can be seen faintly.


    This is not the box Jiang Wan stayed in before.


    Han long knew that a distinguished guest was coming to the club. He came in person and changed the president''s box.


    Chu an said coldly, "brother long, we''re looking for someone. I hope you can take the initiative to bring people out."


    Just then, all of a sudden!


    A shrill scream sounded from behind the roll bead curtain. It seemed very helpless, "ah, don''t, you go away..."


    Jiang Wan!


    Chen Ping was angry in an instant and looked at the past along the sound. Behind the rolling bead curtain, two men were dragging a woman violently and tearing her clothes!


    "Grass Mud Horse! Stop it


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s eyes turned red, and with a roar, he picked up two wine bottles in his hand and rushed up with his hands!


    Han long didn''t respond at all. He saw a figure passing by him like a strong wind.


    How dare he do it!


    He is Han long. People on the road have to shout "brother long" when they see each other. How dare this little white face do it in front of his own face?


    Before he reacts.


    Rear, bang! Bang!


    Two simple and rude sounds!


    The wine in Chen Ping''s hands was smashed by the heads of the two bald men.


    In an instant, the wine bottle burst, and the red wine mixed with blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ah


    Two screams were heard in the box.


    Zhao Gang and sun Zeming directly covered their heads and fell to the ground. The blood flowed from their fingers, which was frightening.


    Chen Ping came forward, pulled the coat on the sofa and wrapped it in Jiang Wan''s broken inner shirt. He hugged her tightly in his arms and comforted him, "it''s OK, wife, I''m here."


    Jiang Wan is in a state of extreme panic. She struggles and shouts in Chen Ping''s arms. Her tears gush out. She takes a cruel bite on Chen Ping''s hand.


    Tingling!


    Chen Ping held on and held Jiang Wan tightly. The anger in his heart was burning through the sky!


    "Ah! Wuwuwu... "


    Jiang Wan sobbed. It took a long time for Jiang Wan to recover. She raised her head, looked at Chen Ping with tears in her eyes, and murmured, "Chen Ping..."


    Just calling out his name, Jiang Wan fainted.


    Chu An''an ran to the meeting, took a look at it and said in a hurry, "Mr. Chen, let''s go out first and send Miss Jiang to the hospital."


    Chen Ping nodded, got up, hugged Princess Jiang Wan, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Han long blocked up and roared: "go? Chu''an, where do you think this is? If you beat my guest, you can go away? "


    Chen Ping''s pupils contracted and his eyes were cold.


    "Han long, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Can''t you dare to fight me? I''m not afraid that Tigo will come to you in time? "


    Han Long''s face was suffocating. He did not dare to fight chu''an''an, because she was Zheng Tai''s person. If he did something to her, he would hit Zheng Tai in the face.


    The consequences are serious.


    However, his guest was hit on the head in front of his eyes. If the matter is spread out, Han long doesn''t need to mix up in Shangjiang city.


    "Damn it! Nobody wants to leave today! "


    Sun Zeming, who had been smashed in the head before, would stand up with blood on his face and roar: "Han long, get him! I will kill him


    Han long ran over immediately and reminded him, "Mr. Sun, they are Zheng Tai''s people."


    Sun Zeming was very angry and said, "Zheng Tai? He''s somethingThe voice just dropped!


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    Box door kicked open again!


    A dozen black suit thugs rush in!


    All of a sudden, the box was full of people.


    Han Long''s eyes were tight, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down, staring at the box door.


    A tall and straight figure, an expensive white suit and white leather shoes, with a white gentleman''s hat and a cigar in his mouth, strided into the box under the gaze of the public.


    "Anyone who dares to move Mr. Chen is going to have a hard time with me, Zheng Tai!"

 Chapter 23

    Zheng Tai!


    Shangjiang underground emperor!


    A character who has only one hand.


    If Han long was still very arrogant before, and saw Zheng Tai enter the box at the moment, he would stand there like a younger brother, with a gloomy face.


    "Tigo, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my place?"


    Han Long''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth secretly.


    Can he play hard with Zheng Tai?


    Obviously not!


    Looking at Zheng Tai, he has no interest in seeing Han long.


    This makes Han long very angry in his heart. He looks down on others!


    Anyway, he is also the top five big brother of the underground forces in Shangjiang city.


    However, the next scene is enough to shock the whole box!


    Even Chu An''an has already known Chen Ping''s identity, but seeing this scene at the moment, my heart is still shocked like a storm!


    Zheng Tai strode directly to Chen Ping, took off the gentleman''s hat, bowed down respectfully and humbly, and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Young master Qiao is his.


    Naturally, he is his own young master.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, but he nodded faintly, "you know what to do."


    "Of course." Zheng Tai straightens up and stares at Han long in the eyes of Yin Jie.


    Let''s talk about Han long.


    At the moment, he had already been stupefied. He could hardly imagine that an underground emperor of Shangjiang city was so respectful to that little white face.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Han long is not a fool. He guessed in an instant that this young man has an unusual identity!


    At this time, Zheng Tai looks at Han long with a cold face.


    Bang!


    With a heavy slap and a fierce fan on Han Long''s face!


    Han long couldn''t believe that he was staring at Zheng Tai. His eyes were vicious and he said angrily, "Zheng Tai! Are you forcing me to fight with you


    There is no shouting, only ruthlessness.


    "Do it?" Zheng Tai sneered twice, and then he kicked him in the chest again. The white leather boots under his feet trampled on Han Long''s face.


    "Even if you Han long dare to fight with me?"


    Worthy of being the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, the hand is domineering and cold!


    He didn''t pay attention to the so-called Han long at all. Teaching him is like teaching his younger brother.


    Looking down at Han long, Zheng Tai said coldly, "today, anyone who offends Mr. Chen is on my death list, and none of them can run away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Tai brought dozens of younger brothers and completely pressed all of Han Long''s men in the box on the ground.


    The sound of the scream rises and falls!


    Just at this moment!


    A cold question sounded behind the roll bead curtain.


    Sun Zeming covered his head full of blood with a paper towel. He angrily pulled aside the roll bead curtain and roared, "are you Zheng Tai? Do you mean you''re going to fight me too


    Sun Zeming is extremely angry at the moment.


    I came to play with women well, but I was opened.


    Han long fell to the ground at the moment and said with a gloomy sneer, "brother Tai, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sun is not the one you can provoke. Even if you are very powerful in Shangjiang City, but sun always comes from Jinling. In front of him, he is also a younger brother


    Mr. Sun? From Jinling.


    Zheng Tai frowned slightly, and his strength increased. He glanced at the man standing on the steps.


    Seeing Zheng Tai''s suspicions, Han long immediately got up from the ground, ran to sun Zeming, straightened his back, pulled his suit, and said, "brother Tai, this is Mr. Sun Zeming, the person in charge of Shangjiang branch of Jinling Tangren hospital, and also the nephew of Professor Tang hemin!"


    The last sentence, Han long said very loud, for fear that others do not know.


    Clunk!


    Zheng Tai''s eyes shrunk, his eyes fell on Sun Zeming, and suddenly his anger was much smaller.


    He is actually the nephew of Professor Tang hemin!


    It seems to see Zheng Tai''s dilemma. Chen Ping frowns slightly and asks in a cold voice, "it''s hard to do?"


    Zheng Tai went to Chen Ping and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid we can''t move sun Zeming."


    It can''t move.


    This is mainly because his uncle, Tang hemin, is a world-famous medical leader, and has the title of Hua Tuo''s hand in China.


    Many of the patients who have been treated by Professor Tang hemin are great figures at home and abroad.


    And these big people, are moving the mouth, can shake the existence of a local economy!


    Among them, there are some domestic and foreign politicians in power!


    For example, Jianghai Province, the head of the province, are all patients of Professor Tang hemin.


    It''s so powerful that no one dares to provoke.


    Of course, we respect this medical leader more.


    If anyone provokes the leader, it will cause a magnitude 7 earthquake!After some explanation, Zheng Tai''s forehead had a dense cold sweat.


    He looked at Han long and sun Zeming, who was glaring on the steps. He was a little flustered.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping in the crowd did not mean to panic at all. He just stared at Sun Zeming coldly and said, "there is no one in the world that I can''t move."


    Zheng Tai''s whole body was shocked, and the essence in his eyes was flourishing!


    However, sun Zeming was very angry and laughed back. He said with a overcast face: "good, good. You are arrogant. I don''t believe it, this small Shangjiang City, and I, sun Zeming, can''t help it! "


    "Han long, I want him to be disabled now! Besides, those two women have been stripped off for me, and I''m going to dry her up in front of him


    Sun Ze showed his fierce eyes and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    My uncle is Professor Tang hemin. If you stamp your feet, the whole province will be a medical champion!


    A small white face, also dare to say such big words, it is not dead or alive!


    Over here, Han long was smiling and his walkie talkie roared: "all of you come in and do business for me!"


    Step on it!


    In an instant, dozens of tattooed men rushed in at the door of the box again, and all of a sudden, the box was surrounded by water.


    "Fuck him! Beat them all up Han long waved his hand and roared. The evil sneer in his eyes was more intense.


    Zheng Tai was shocked. He brought more than a dozen people, pointed to Han long and roared, "Han long, I advise you not to mistake yourself. Mr. Chen is definitely not the person you can provoke!"


    "Grass Mud Horse! There are still people here who I, sun Zeming, can''t move? " Sun Zeming on the steps yelled scarlet, and with his bloody face, it was frightening, "let me do it! Go to hell


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Zheng Tai knew that the situation was in danger. He kept a close eye on several thugs who rushed to Chen Ping with a metal baseball bat, and instantly fought with them!


    Zheng Tai is worthy of the underground emperor, three or two will be three or four thugs on the ground!


    Han Long''s eyes were cold and his eyes were twisted. He took seven or eight brothers around him.


    Even if Zheng Tai was fierce again, his fists were hard to beat with four hands, and soon he was killed.


    Han long has the final say on the back of Zheng Tai, laughing at the road: "Thai brother, I didn''t expect you to have today. From now on, this is the Hanlong city that I have the final say."


    Zheng Tai clenched his teeth and glared at Han long and said, "Han long, you can move me. You can''t move Mr. Chen. Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    "Grass, give me a damn threat!" Han long stepped on it with fierce eyes.


    At the moment, the box is very grim. Han Long''s men subdue Zheng Tai, Chu An''an and all the people he brings.


    In the field, Chen Ping is the only one standing, holding Jiang Wan who is scared out.


    Sun Zeming stepped down the steps step by step. His eyes were fierce and his mouth was full of grimace: "boy, didn''t you just be crazy? Come on, there are wine bottles here. Smash them on my head again


    Chen Ping was very calm, with no fear on his face. He gently put Jiang Wan on the sofa and sighed: "Sun Zeming, Han long, you should never have provoked me."


    Hearing this, sun Zeming got angry and pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "Han long, I''ll scrap this boy. Let him kneel down and talk to Laozi."


    Then, he was very rebellious sitting on the sofa, eyes full of banter, smoking cigars, someone came to temporarily bandage his head.


    Han long, holding a metal baseball bat in his hand, walks toward Chen Ping with a sneer on his face.


    "Han long, stop! Mr. Chen, you must not move Zheng Tai was pressed on the ground and roared.


    If the young master has an accident here, he Zheng Tai can commit suicide.


    Han long just sneered, picked up the baseball bat and was about to smash Chen Ping''s knee.


    Suddenly!


    A discordant cell phone ring rings, making people hesitant.


    Han long looked at Sun Zeming, who was very big and said in a cold voice, "let him pick up."


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at the phone call, strange number, and then he picked up as if nobody else: "Hello! Who is it? "


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Tang hemin. I''ve arrived in Shangjiang with the medical team. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you. Shall we meet now?" At the other end of the phone, Tang and min are full of respectful tone and very humble attitude.

 Chapter 24

    Tang hemin has just left the airport, and behind him is a medical team composed of more than a dozen serious and meticulous doctors.


    If the people who see the goods will be shocked!


    Tangren hospital, the most famous medical team!


    No one, only one!


    "Tang and min?"


    Chen Ping sneered twice, his eyes fell on Sun Zeming, "you should ask, your good nephew is not convenient for me to see you."


    Nephew?


    Is it sun Zeming.


    Tang and min immediately noticed something and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, there must be some misunderstanding. Please call sun Zeming and I''ll tell him."


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes slightly pick, or throw the mobile phone to sun Zeming sitting on the sofa. He said coldly, "your uncle is looking for you."


    Uncle?


    Sun Zeming was very angry. He patted the table and roared: "fart your mother! How could my uncle call you? "


    In the roar of sun Zeming, a furious reprimand suddenly came out from the mobile phone with white light on the sofa: "Sun Zeming! What did you say? I can''t control you now


    Uncle Uncle!


    What an uncle''s voice!


    Sun Zeming was so scared that he felt like a shaker. He was in a cold sweat. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hello, uncle, how could you..."


    He is really stupid, the cold air from the inside to the outside.


    He can''t believe that his uncle actually called the little white face.


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Hemin at the other end interrupted him angrily and said, "Sun Zeming, I don''t care how you offend Mr. Chen. Please apologize to Mr. Chen immediately! Otherwise, you''ll have something to look at! "


    His breath was cold and his commanding words made him breathless.


    My uncle was angry.


    "Uncle, this How could you call him, this stinky boy Sun Zeming still can''t believe it in his heart and is struggling for the last time.


    "Hum!"


    Tang hemin, who quickly came out of the airport, took the medical team and went directly to the Audi A8L arranged by the head of the urban authorities? This is Mr. Chen! You dare to be so rude, immediately kneel down to beg Mr. Chen''s forgiveness, otherwise, I don''t have your nephew! "


    Sun Zeming gave it away completely. My uncle is really furious!


    How could this happen?


    He looked up, a brain sweat, dyed in the wound, stimulating him immediately clear head.


    As soon as he looked up, he ran over immediately and said humbly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m confused. I''m damned! I''m sorry for my recklessness. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Sun Zeming, who was just a tiger, would apologize in fear, which made everyone dumbfounded!


    Isn''t he the nephew of Professor Tang hemin? The people from Jinling are all hands and eyes. How can he apologize?


    Listening to the phone call just now, it seems that his uncle, Professor Tang hemin, is calling.


    Called the little white face?


    Oh, my God!


    What is Chen Ping''s identity?


    Tang hemin, the leading medical expert, called him personally, which made his nephew so afraid.


    Han long, in particular, apologized to a young man in such a panic when he saw his backing.


    How can he not panic? How can we not be afraid?


    Han long shivered in his heart and fell into a cold sweat.


    What kind of existence did he provoke?!


    Zheng Tai and Chu An''an, standing on the side of Chen Ping, staring at Han long with cold eyes, said, "Han long, as I said earlier, you can''t afford to provoke Mr. Chen!"


    Poop!


    Without any hesitation, Han long knelt down in front of everyone!


    Xiaoxiong, the top five underground forces in Shangjiang City, knelt down in front of Chen Ping, and then quickly climbed to Chen Ping''s toes. He banged his head on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy: "Chen Mr. Chen, I''m wrong. Please let me go! I''m blind. If I offend Mr. Chen, I''ll die! "


    Howling, Han long simply slapped himself in the face, Pa Pa Pa Pa rang through the entire box.


    Looking at Chen Wan''s, he said coldly


    "Yes." Chu An''an takes two people directly and sends Jiang Wan out first.


    This time, Han long in the box with people, all squat on the ground, holding their heads, shivering.


    Because, Zheng Tai gets up the first thing is a phone call out, instant time, 40 or 50 brothers rushed into the star Yue club, completely surrounded here.


    From the outside, you can see more than a dozen black suit thugs blocking the star club.


    In the box, Chen Ping sat on the sofa, looking coldly at Sun Zeming standing with his head bent down in front of him, and Han long, who was kneeling on the ground with his head broken.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang!Zhao Gang was kicked by Zheng Tai from behind the roll bead curtain to the sofa.


    He''s shivering all over the place now, his eyes wavering.


    As soon as he saw Chen Ping, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Chen Chen Ping, brother Chen! For the sake of Vice President Jiang and me, please forgive me this time, and I won''t dare to do it again. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and angry. He said, "I don''t want to see him again in Shangjiang city."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!" Zheng Tai is a person in the world. He can understand Chen Ping''s meaning in a word.


    With a look in his eyes, Zhao Gang, who was crying and crying for mercy, was dragged to another box.


    Zhao Gang was scared at that time on the excrement and urine together, a Sao flavor of the ground.


    "It''s your turn, sun Zeming." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Sun Zeming squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said: "Mr. Chen, my uncle is Tang hemin. You and my uncle know each other again. Leave me alone this time. I will never come to Shangjiang city again."


    Sun Zeming has figured it out.


    Mr. Chen, no matter how strong he is, has some strength at most.


    If he really dares to do something about himself, his uncle will certainly not let him go.


    So now he''s not afraid.


    "Leave a line?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping did not get angry but laughed, "do you know who the woman you want to move is?"


    Sun Zeming really did not know, "it''s just a woman. Mr. Chen has to kill the net?"


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Chen Ping''s expression solidified in an instant, and his eyes were cold. "Jiang Wan is my wife!"


    Clunk!


    Sun Zeming trembled, instantly knew the matter big article!


    Playing with women is playing with other people''s wives.


    Oops!


    "That Mr. Chen, this is not close to it, I apologize, 500000, even if it is the spiritual compensation for younger siblings."


    Sun Zeming was a little flustered, but he was still fearless.


    In sun Zeming''s eyes, there are more than 500000 yuan.


    "Are you talking to me about money?" Chen Pingyin said coldly, "Zheng Tai, give him three million."


    Zheng Tai there is no hesitation, quickly took his men out personally to get three million, before and after only five minutes.


    Three silver suitcases, all opened, placed on the coffee table, all red notes!


    Three million!


    Sun Zeming''s forehead was sweating and his mouth twitched: "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?"


    "Buy your third leg!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the words fell, Zheng Tai''s people pressed sun Zemin down on the ground, and his trousers were stripped away, leaving a pair of underpants.


    Panic! fear!


    "Mr. Chen, my uncle is Tang hemin. You can''t do this!" Sun Zeming struggled and yelled, but it didn''t help.


    "If you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you go!"


    Chen Ping didn''t speak, just closed his eyes.


    Zheng Tai over there directly raised the metal baseball bat in his hand and hit sun Zeming''s crotch.


    "Ah


    A shrill, soul shaking scream rang through the box.


    Sun Zeming''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. The whole person''s forehead was so big that he could not say a word, but could only hum.


    He will never touch a woman in his life.


    At the same time.


    At the gate of Xingyue club, five black Audi A8L stopped.


    Tang and min ran down from the car, followed by the head of Shangjiang city.


    At the moment, Xu Keqin, with his secretary, caught up with Tang hemin in front of him: "Professor Tang, please slow down."


    He received the news that Tang and min, a leading medical expert, arrived in Shangjiang city and immediately rushed to the airport to meet him.


    This is a big man. It''s a great honor to come to Shangjiang.


    Be sure to treat well!


    I''m not happy with the club.


    Xu Keqin is very puzzled, who needs Tang hemin to come over in person, and looks very anxious.


    At the gate of Xingyue club, more than a dozen thugs in black suits stood in awe and stopped Tang hemin''s way: "I''m sorry, it''s closed."


    Tang and min eyebrows a cluster, just about to speak, behind Xu Keqin ran over, angrily rebuked: "the courage is not small, who dares to seal the field!"


    The thug looked at the man, and suddenly he was shaking with fear, "Xu Xu Shi Shou... "


    Mom!


    How did the head of the city come?


    This old man who let Xu Keqin accompany him!


    Soon, several thugs scattered and bowed down to invite Tang and Xu Keqin in.


    When Xu Keqin saw that there were so many people in it, he became angry!It seems that we need to deepen and speed up the implementation of anti-corruption!


    The box door was pushed open.


    Tang hemin rushes in and sees sun Zeming who screams on the ground.


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He ran straight to Chen Ping, bent down and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Xu Keqin, who followed closely, saw this scene at the moment, and the whole person was shocked like thunder!


    Tang Professor Tang bowed his head and apologized to a young man?

 Chapter 25

    Chen Ping nodded gently and stood up with a cold attitude: "Professor Tang, is it OK for me to do this?"


    Tang hemin looked at Sun Zeming, who was miserable and stuffy on the ground, and said, "it was his fault. Mr. Chen''s punishment was his blessing."


    My nephew was abandoned, and the uncle said it was his blessing.


    Zheng Tai took a breath. He knew that Mr. Chen''s identity was extraordinary. He didn''t expect to be so arrogant!


    Tang hemin, this is a famous doctor. Hua Tuo is still alive. He has treated many outstanding people.


    This is the connection of walking!


    As long as Tang and min move his lips, he Zheng Tai can say, immediately fell from the clouds to the dust.


    Looking at Sun Zeming, he is lying on the ground, looking at his uncle and humming: "Uncle Take revenge for me... "


    Tang hemin was angry. Although he didn''t know what his nephew had made, it must be a big mistake!


    "Director Song, take Zeming out and be able to see a doctor."


    Tang hemin said coldly, "inform the hospital that all positions of sun Zeming have been removed, and he can only stay in Jinling in the future. If he dares to step out of Jinling, he will break his legs for me!"


    Director Song, who stepped into the box over there, bowed down and respectfully said, "yes, president."


    After that, sun Zeming was carried out.


    Xu Keqin, who has witnessed all this, is standing at the door, his eyes burning at Chen Ping.


    This young man is absolutely extraordinary.


    After a short while, Xu Keqin reached out with both hands and a smile on his face and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Xu Keqin, the head of Shangjiang city."


    This is an opportunity!


    Xu Keqin, who is in the system, understands that the person who can make Professor Tang treat him with such solemnity is bound to be a person with profound background.


    Chen Ping hesitantly looked at Xu Keqin, who met him. He calmly held out his hand and said, "Chen Ping."


    Look at Zheng Tai there, this will have been surprised back to God!


    The head of Xushi is here!


    He actually stood in the box with a group of younger brothers in front of Xu Keqin. Isn''t he looking for death!


    Naturally, Xu Keqin also noticed Zheng Tai. He knew that the power was somewhat complicated and had not been done.


    "Zheng Tai, what do you want to do with so many people here?" Xu asked frequently.


    I am the head of a city at any rate. How can I tolerate such forces under my own eyes.


    Although Zheng Tai''s background is somewhat complicated, since we have met him, we should ask him about it.


    Zheng Tai looked at Chen Ping wrongly and said, "Mr. Chen..."


    In his early days, he made his fortune by mixing, but over the years, Zheng Tai has done a clean job and has transformed.


    And it''s a big tax payer.


    Basically, there is no record.


    Chen Ping knew that Zheng Tai''s background was complicated, so he said in a low voice: "Xu Shi Shou, Zheng Tai is my man. If there is anything wrong, I can accompany him to accept the investigation."


    Of course, we can accept the investigation. Zheng Tai''s background is very clean, and he is still a famous local entrepreneur in Shangjiang city.


    Taihua charity has also been established.


    It can be said that Zhengtai has completely embarked on the sunshine industry.


    All his previous cases have been cancelled.


    Xu Keqin was stunned. He looked at Tang and min and said with a smile, "what did Mr. Chen say? Since it''s like this, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Chen Ping didn''t speak any more, but went out of the box with Tang and min. on the way, he talked about the rice grain operation.


    Out of the Xingyue club, Chen Ping looked at the three story building and said with a cold look: "this place is not necessary to exist. Let''s push it."


    Zheng Tai bent down respectfully, and then a phone call past, three bulldozers and forklifts, directly mighty drive over.


    Boom!


    The famous Xingyue club in Shangjiang city collapsed and was razed to the ground!


    For a time, it caused a sensation in the major news pages of Shangjiang city.


    Some people also photographed the back of Chen Ping and others, which became the local headlines.


    Chen Ping gets on the Audi and continues to talk about Mi Li''s illness with Tang hemin in the car.


    Tang has been studying the condition of rice grains for more than half a month.


    The answer is, 80% cure rate!


    Very high!


    I went to the hospital and saw Huijiang Wan. I''m all right now. I''m scared and I''m still in a coma.


    Just came out of the hospital door, followed by Tang hemin, Xu Keqin, Zheng Tai''s Chen Ping, received a call from his father-in-law.


    Jiang Guomin was very angry and said, "Chen Ping! Where are you dead? What about the paintings I asked you to send? "


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s head rang, he remembered that he was going out in the morning to deliver his paintings to Guohua exhibition hall.


    How to forget it!


    Without time to think about it, Chen Ping said in a hurry: "send me to the old house in Nanshi street."Zheng Tai followed, immediately opened the door of his Mercedes Benz, respectfully met Chen Ping on the car.


    Tang hemin and Xu Keqin are also ready to welcome Chen Ping to their car, but they are not as quick as Zheng Tai.


    "Keep up." Tang and Min said a word.


    Then, five Audi cars followed closely behind the Mercedes Benz in front of them and drove all the way to the old house on Nanshi street.


    The car didn''t stop at the gate of the old house because his mother-in-law was at home.


    Therefore, Chen Ping found a place to get off the car, then trotted into the old house and knocked on the door: "Mom, I''ll get the painting."


    Yang Guilan opened the door, a face of displeasure, scolded: "where are you dead, do you want me to send it to your father? I don''t know what to do all day long, but I just know how to loaf all day long. "


    Listening to Yang Guilan''s scolding, Chen Ping just smiles and nods to say sorry. He takes the prepared gift box from the tea table in the living room, then holds it in his arms and goes out of the house.


    After death, there is still a mother-in-law''s reprimand: "how did my daughter marry you, such a loser, it''s a bloody mildew for eight generations!"


    Yang Guilan''s swearing directly spread to the street. Zheng Tai, Tang hemin, Xu Keqin and others, standing beside the door of the car, were also in a corner of the mouth.


    Meet such a mother-in-law, is also the best.


    However, Mr. Chen is so fierce, why should he endure it?


    "If you go to Guohua exhibition hall, don''t follow me. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Chen Ping looked at the Tang and Min who were still following him, and said faintly.


    Get on the car and go straight to Guohua exhibition hall.


    Back to Guohua exhibition hall.


    All the arrangements are ready, and the whole exhibition hall is full of people.


    Only, in the most important Hall of the exhibition hall, surrounded by a lot of people, all look dissatisfied.


    In particular, Jiang Guomin, who was in the crowd, turned back his hands and looked displeased. He said, "this Chen Ping is really not enough to succeed. Let him send a painting. It has not arrived yet."


    The exhibition has already started, but the most important final exhibit, Tang Bohu''s "spring mountain companion" has not arrived yet.


    It''s really bad for Jiangmin!


    I can not easily in front of a group of old friends, even some well-known collectors, back to his son-in-law whole embarrassing scene.


    How can you not be angry?


    Gao Yang, standing beside Jiang Guomin, said with a sneer on his face: "Uncle Jiang, I don''t think Chen Ping has paid any attention to you. He is still late for such an important exhibition. This is not a disgrace to you."


    What a bad heart this boy!


    At this time, don''t forget to drop a stone in the well.


    "Hum!" Jiang Guomin snorted, "I don''t have a son-in-law like him!"


    All the people around the hall are lovers of Shangjiang''s collection industry. They are all anxious about the meeting and say in succession:


    "Laojiang, we all brought your invitation card. What do you want us to see? What about painting? "


    "You''re not so kind as to bluff us out of the" spring mountain companion map. "


    "All the things in the exhibition hall are boring. We''ll wait for this painting. How long do we have to wait? You can give us a definite word."


    Seeing that everyone was impatient to wait, Jiang Guomin could only accompany a smiling face and explain: "fast, fast, my son-in-law is already on the way."


    Damn Chen Ping, this exhibition is over, we must divorce him and Jiang Wan!


    "Ha ha, Lao Jiang, you insulted the painting when you asked your son-in-law to send the painting!"


    In the crowd, a balding middle-aged man, this will sneer.


    He is Jiang Guomin''s mortal enemy, Qian Benshan. He is a department in the official meeting, fighting openly and secretly for many years.


    As for Jiang Guomin''s son-in-law, he is a loser. People in the circle have spread the word, and generally they have said a few words in private.


    But today, it''s a bit too much for Qian Benshan to take it directly to the table and make a joke.


    Jiang Guomin snorted coldly and ignored him. He was even more dissatisfied with Chen Ping.


    It was just at this time.


    Chen Ping took Zheng Tai''s car and stopped outside the Guohua exhibition hall. He got off the car only after he was sure that no one knew him.


    Go straight to the exhibition hall.


    Zheng Tai also waited for the meeting, then picked up the steps to pretend to see the visitors, followed up.


    With a gift box in his nest, Chen Ping trotted to hall 1 in area C.


    As soon as he appeared at the entrance of the exhibition hall, Gao Yang, with sharp eyes, called out: "Chen Ping is here!"


    When he finished, he ran over quickly, snatched the painting from Chen Ping''s hand, and said angrily, "Chen Ping, what have you done? You can''t have been fooling around with any woman if you''ve sent the painting for such a long time."


    Gao Yang saw Chen Ping get on Chu An''an''s car, so he said it on purpose, and his voice was loud.

 Chapter 26

    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Gao Yang.


    The latter directly glared at him and sneered: "if you are late to send a painting, don''t you pay any attention to Uncle Jiang?"


    Bang!


    Jiang Guomin came to Chen Ping''s face in anger and slapped Chen Ping in the face.


    He said angrily, "how could I have such a worthless son-in-law like you? You''ve disgraced me!"


    This sudden slap made everyone in the exhibition hall feel a little cluttered.


    But there was no sympathy on their faces at all, but a mockery.


    Gaoyang is not too happy to see Jiang Guomin beating Chen Ping in front of so many people.


    Good fight!


    This piece of rubbish should be beaten.


    Chen Ping had a chill in his eyes, but he soon suppressed it and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, there''s a delay on the way."


    Hum!


    Jiang Guomin snorted coldly, took the painting, slowed down his mood, turned around and walked away with a smile and said, "come here, the authentic work of Tang Bohu, the painting of spring mountain companion."


    Gao Yang stood in front of Chen Ping, pulled his suit collar, and said, "Chen Ping, you can bear it. I don''t know how you married Jiang Wan with such rubbish."


    Provocation, ridicule.


    Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Gao Yang snorted coldly and said, "are you convinced? You don''t see what you are. Uncle Jiang doesn''t like you at all. As long as I work harder, you will be kicked out of the house soon. At that time, you will be a homeless dog. I really want to see you begging for mercy at that time! "


    Gao Yang laughed a few times, and finally gave Chen Ping a sneering glance. Then he turned to help Jiang Guomin yell.


    This way, Zheng Tai followed me early in the morning.


    The previous scene, he saw in the eyes, the heart is very angry.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like me to teach that boy a lesson for you?" Zheng Tai came over and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ping shook his head, frowned and said in a cold voice, "no, this is my own business. Do your duty well."


    Zheng Tai a flustered, busy nod should be.


    If other people saw this, it would be more shocking.


    The underground emperor Zhengtai of Shangjiang city actually treated an ordinary young man with such respect.


    And, look at that, I''m still scared.


    Great!


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and stood in the corner of the exhibition hall, doing nothing.


    Over there, there are so many people. Jiang Guomin is elated to share Tang Bohu''s "spring mountain companion map" to a group of old friends and collectors.


    Chen Ping felt a little worried because of his happiness.


    My father-in-law won''t really divorce Jiang Wan.


    How to recover this broken marriage?


    "Lao Jiang, this is a wonderful painting. It''s an authentic work."


    "Take it out for auction, at least five million!"


    "What''s more, I think it''s ten million!"


    A group of people, while appreciating the painting, were talking about it.


    Ten million?


    Jiang Guomin was so happy to hear that he was also shocked.


    A picture, ten million.


    "Xiao Gao, did you really give this picture to me?" Jiang Guomin asked Gao Yang standing beside him.


    After all, it''s 10 million yuan, so you give it to yourself in vain?


    Gaoyang naturally understood the meaning of Jiang Guomin and said: "Uncle Jiang, of course, this painting is for you. I don''t know how to collect these things. This painting should be in the hands of collectors like you, so that it has the value of existence! "


    I have to say, Gao Yang is a good apple polisher.


    Jiang Guomin is very happy now, patted Gao Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "come to my house for dinner some other day, and I''ll ask your aunt yang to cook some special dishes for you."


    Jiangmin where can not see Gaoyang''s mind, interested in his daughter.


    But he is also a man to face. Jiang Wan has already married Chen Ping. Can''t he really separate them and let his daughter marry Gaoyang?


    That''s the second marriage. I can''t hang my old face.


    Maybe you can go back and ask your daughter for advice.


    At this point, Jiang Guomin looked at Chen Ping standing in the corner. He was very unhappy. He snorted coldly and muttered: "it''s really a worthless thing!"


    Chen Ping also noticed that the old father-in-law looked at his eyes. He grinned, but changed back to a white eye.


    Well, my father-in-law looks down on himself.


    At this time, outside the Guohua exhibition hall, a luxury Bentley stopped at the door.


    In an instant, a few female receptionists went up.


    Feng Ruixiang came to Guohua exhibition hall specially today. It is said that there will be a treasure of Ming Dynasty on display here today. It is also the authentic work of Tang Bohu!He was curious.


    I was originally a well-known collector in China. When I heard that there was something good to show, I naturally wanted to come and see it with my own eyes.


    Entering the exhibition hall, Feng Ruixiang''s identity immediately caused quite a stir.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that Feng Ruixiang and Feng Dong of Guohua trade? "


    "Master of the collection industry, he has come too!"


    "I can''t help it. The painting of Jiang Guomin is even startled by this giant Buddha."


    Many famous people in Shangjiang now greet Feng Ruixiang respectfully and flatter.


    He is not only a famous collector, but also an old man worth more than 3 billion yuan!


    Of course, all the masters in the collection industry are boasted by the local people. They are just famous.


    However, in this area, it is a master level figure, which is not negotiable.


    At this time, Jiang Guomin came out directly from the innermost exhibition hall with a smile on his face, followed by seven or eight people, all of whom were his friends.


    "Oh, master Feng came to the exhibition in person. If you have lost your welcome, you can still look forward to Haihan."


    Jiang Guomin is very excited at the moment. Feng Ruixiang, the master of the collection circle, has come in person. His fame will be improved a lot.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''re welcome. I''m also attracted by my name. How disturbing I am."


    Feng Ruixiang politely shook hands with Jiang Guomin, smiling.


    "It''s my honor for master Feng to come. I''ll show you around. These are all things I usually encourage to play. They can''t be compared with master Feng''s collection. "


    Jiang Guomin met Feng Ruixiang at this time. He was very humble when he met his teacher.


    When Gaoyang meets Feng Ruixiang, he will not let go of the opportunity to curry favor.


    He went forward and shook hands with him warmly and said, "Hello, Mr. Feng Dong. I''m Gao Yang, general manager of Xingmeng media. Nice to meet you."


    Feng Ruixiang shook hands with him politely. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, Gao Yang continued: "Dong Feng, I organized this exhibition today. Would you like me to show you in person?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Guomin, standing behind Gao Yang, collapsed.


    This kid, don''t you see yourself standing here?


    Need him to take it with him?


    However, Gaoyang completely left Jiangmin behind at the moment, and he introduced him with Feng Ruixiang.


    Although Jiang Guomin was slightly dissatisfied, he still followed up and added a few words from time to time.


    Those behind him nodded frequently and held Feng Ruixiang high.


    Many people murmured at one side:


    "the people in the river will become famous in the circle, and Feng Ruixiang has come here."


    "It''s not. As long as the things that master Feng is interested in, they are all starting from hundreds of millions."


    "I can''t help it. Although there is a useless son-in-law, there is a rich future son-in-law."


    The group murmured, envious and envious.


    In fact, Feng Ruixiang doesn''t like the collections on display in the outer hall. In other words, they are all rubbish.


    After barely looking around, Feng Ruixiang followed Gaoyang to the most luxurious exhibition hall.


    In the middle of the glass cabinet, there is a picture, but there is a young man standing in front of it.


    Feng Ruixiang looked at the past and saw the familiar figure. He was excited at the moment!


    Mr. Chen is here!


    Gao Yang saw Chen Ping standing in front of the painting. When he stepped forward calmly, he pushed Chen Ping aside and rebuked him: "go up. Don''t you see Dong Feng coming? You''re still standing here. Besides, can you read it? "


    Chen Ping is really a loser.


    Pretending to understand?


    Jiang Guomin was also very dissatisfied. Everyone came out to meet Feng Ruixiang. He was very happy. The old God stayed here to watch the painting.


    What an eyesore!


    Chen Ping looked at Gao Yang with displeasure, and did not say anything. He stood by quietly.


    Feng Ruixiang was angry when he saw Gao Yang treat Mr. Chen so rudely and unreasonably. As soon as he wanted to reprimand him, he saw Chen Ping frowning at himself.


    Immediately, Feng Ruixiang stopped and understood the meaning of the other party.


    Mr. Qiao said that Mr. Chen didn''t like high profile.


    However, how do you have to find a way to kill the spirit of Gaoyang!


    To humiliate Mr. Chen is to humiliate ourselves.


    "Master Feng, please have a look. This is the final exhibit of this exhibition, the authentic work of Tang Bohu, the painting of spring mountain companion." Jiang Guomin stood up at the moment and was very excited to introduce his favorite collection.


    How excited!


    If you can let master Feng come over and take charge of your eyes, I will have a great reputation in the collection industry in the future!


    However.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ruixiang''s expression became strange.


    Is there a mistake?


    "Spring mountain companion"Looking at the past, Feng Ruixiang suddenly felt familiar with the painting in the window of the exhibition hall.


    Isn''t this the painting that I have collected for many years and given to Mr. Chen!


    Wait!


    No, this painting looks a little strange.

 Chapter 27

    Feng Ruixiang only looked at it and recognized that the painting was not given to Mr. Chen by himself.


    This is a fake picture!


    Who gave this painting?


    Actually, it can be displayed in Guohua exhibition hall. It seems that all people regard it as a real painting.


    In Feng Ruixiang''s stupefied Kung Fu, Jiang Guomin talked about the painting, including its origin. "Master Feng, this painting is a birthday gift from Xiao Gao. It''s very valuable. Can you give it to Zhang Zhangyan


    Little Gao? Gaoyang!


    Feng Ruixiang looked strangely at the smiling Gaoyang in front of him. He looked very imposing.


    He was rude to Mr. Chen just now!


    In this way, Feng Ruixiang has a plan in mind.


    Gaoyang, you''re finished!


    I''ll teach you a lesson for Mr. Chen!


    Feng Ruixiang went to the window seriously and looked at it carefully.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of all people, and they felt extremely solemn and mysterious.


    This is master Feng, a famous collector in Shangjiang.


    He treated this picture of Tang Bohu''s companion in spring mountain with such solemnity. It must be an authentic work and worth a lot of money!


    On Feng Ruixiang''s side, Jiang Guomin looks respectfully like a pupil, and his face is irresistible pride and pride.


    Even began to fantasize, their future in the city of Shangjiang collection fame straight up.


    Such a thought, his heart is more like Gaoyang, but also nodded to him.


    When Gaoyang saw Uncle Jiang so happy, he naturally beamed and raised his chin to Chen Ping in the corner.


    Chen Ping is also a light smile, and then bow to play with the mobile phone.


    What are you doing?


    Of course, she arranged work for Su Qing.


    "Su Qing, check where there is a Harley seller nearby. I''ll go and buy a car in a few days and replace all the Harley''s batteries for our company."


    Chen Ping''s message content is very simple, but very rude.


    At the moment, Su Qing, who works in the company, has a white shirt on her upper body and a black dress on her lower body. Her legs are bright and smooth like a baby''s skin. She is wearing a black stiletto. She looks at the text message in amazement and says in a hurry: "boss, do you mean to replace all the battery cars delivered by our company with Halley?"


    Su Qing only felt that the world was changing. For the first time, she realized that Chen Ping was not rich in general!


    A Harley is worth tens of thousands less, and a good one is more than one hundred and two hundred thousand.


    There are more than 100 people in the whole company, which can''t cost tens of millions!


    Chen Ping, what is his identity?


    So rich


    "Well, get in touch. It''s better to make an appointment first. I don''t like to have trouble at that time."


    Back to the content of this message, Chen Ping put away his mobile phone and sat quietly watching.


    Feng Ruixiang''s every move attracted everyone''s attention in the exhibition hall.


    Even, some people have already begun to praise the Jiangmin people, listening to Jiang people''s heart is in full swing.


    "Master Feng, how about this authentic work of Tang Bohu? What''s the price on the market now?" Seeing Feng Ruixiang finished, Jiang Guomin asked with a smile on his face.


    Feng Ruixiang pondered for a moment, and everyone was nervous with his expression.


    "You see, master Feng is getting serious. This is a wonderful picture!"


    "I bet at least eight million!"


    At the same time, Feng Ruixiang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Jiang, this painting is worth..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiangmin couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the second half of Feng Ruixiang''s sentence directly stopped Jiang Guomin''s laughter and coughed a few times out of breath.


    "A hundred dollars." Feng Ruixiang''s voice spread throughout the exhibition hall.


    1 One hundred?!


    Jiangguomin was so stupid that a group of people also froze.


    Gao Yang''s face is most astonished.


    Lao Tzu spent more than two million yuan to buy it, which is only worth 100 yuan?


    Is there a mistake?


    This is master Feng fuckin ''?


    Fake it!


    "Master Feng, don''t be kidding. This is Tang Bohu''s painting of friends in spring mountain." Jiang Guomin was also full of cold sweat, biting the two words of the original work very seriously.


    Feng Ruixiang laughed twice and explained, "I''ll tell you, this painting is fake."


    Fake!


    All of a sudden, all the people in the exhibition hall were fried.


    It''s a fake!


    "No way! How could this be fake? Several of us saw it last time. It''s true. " Jiang Guomin pleaded, "although I am not as famous as master Feng, I can still see the authenticity of the painting. How can it be a fake?"


    Knowing that the other party would not believe it, Feng Ruixiang began to discriminate on the spot according to the painting.


    "It''s almost true. You can''t see it. It''s nothing. However, if you look at the places carefully, the lines and images of these characters are not full enough, and there are obvious faults in the lines and colors. This is the defect of machine repair. It is very subtle, and ordinary people really can''t see it... "Hearing Feng Ruixiang''s explanation, everyone in the exhibition hall suddenly realized.


    "It''s a fake painting! Jiang Guomin, you are too weak. "


    "That''s right. After working for a long time, I got a fake painting to show us. What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the discontent of the crowd dispersed, and Jiang Guomin was also full of shame and tension.


    How could it be fake?


    How could it be!


    Gao Yang stood on the edge, frowning and looking at Chen Ping in the corner.


    Suddenly, he pulled Jiang Guomin''s arm and whispered, "Uncle Jiang, can Chen Ping take the wrong picture?"


    Wrong?


    Jiang Guomin woke up immediately.


    It must be. Chen Ping must have taken it wrong!


    After a while, Jiang Guomin walked quickly to Chen Ping, slapped him again, and roared, "Chen Ping, did you take your fake painting here?"?! Do you mean to disgrace me


    Jiang Guomin is very angry, he is easy to hold personal exhibitions that are not easy to open, so he hopes that his fame will be promoted.


    But now it''s better to make such a big misunderstanding.


    It''s a shame.


    He Jiangmin is also a little famous person in the circle.


    Therefore, all his anger was vented on Chen Ping.


    When Feng Ruixiang saw this, he was furious and wanted to stop him. But Chen Ping just gave him a cold look.


    Then, Chen Ping hurriedly said, "sorry, Dad, I took it wrong. I''ll go back and take it again."


    "Not yet!" Jiang Guomin was angry and his eyes were cold.


    How can I have such a useless son-in-law!


    Gao Yang stands behind Jiang Guomin with a cold smile full of provocation.


    Seeing Chen Ping run out, Gao Yang continued to blow aside the wind and said, "Uncle Jiang, I see, Chen Ping must have done it on purpose. He didn''t agree with you. You are his father-in-law. He made you lose face on such an important occasion. It''s just..."


    "Hum! He''s just a waste. When I go back, I''ll let Jiang Wan divorce him! "


    Jiang Guomin directly interrupted Gao Yang''s words, full of anger.


    Gao Yang is very happy, the goal has been achieved, secretly pinched his fist, very excited.


    Ha ha, Jiang Wan will be my woman soon!


    Just after Chen Ping left, Jiang Guomin was very sorry to the public: "sorry, the painting is wrong. I have asked my son-in-law to go back and take it again."


    Jiang Guomin apologized vigorously. Naturally, some people asked, "Lao Jiang, how can you get the painting wrong? Do you still have two pictures of friends in spring mountain


    Just as Jiang Guomin was about to open his mouth, Gao Yang explained with a grin: "the thing is, uncle Jiang''s birthday a few days ago, uncle Jiang''s son-in-law, Chen Ping, and I all prepared gifts, and the result was" spring mountain companion map. ". This fake painting was bought by Uncle Jiang''s son-in-law from the antique market. The real painting, which I bought from a friend for two million yuan, was taken by Chen Ping as a waste... "


    After some explanation, we all understood.


    All of a sudden, people in the exhibition hall began to ridicule Chen Ping.


    "There are also people like this who buy calligraphy and paintings from the ancient literature market and give them to their father-in-law. What a shame."


    "Well, you don''t know that, Jiang Guomin''s son-in-law and all the people who come to this area know about it."


    "I think Gaoyang people are good, and Jiang Guomin''s daughter is beautiful. They should be a couple."


    In the crowd, Feng Ruixiang''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard these remarks.


    These guys, how can you know that Mr. Chen is the second generation of the top rich who has invested 2 billion yuan in one hand!


    Feng Ruixiang also heard that what is true painting and fake painting? What he gave to Mr. Chen at the beginning was real painting, which was only recognized as a fake painting by the powerful Jiangmin people.


    The fake becomes the real, but the real becomes the fake painting that everyone despises.


    The painting Chen Ping is going to get now is naturally the real painting that he sent at the beginning.


    However, after what Gao Yang said just now, everyone thinks that the pair Chen Ping is going to get is from Gaoyang.


    Feng Ruixiang touched his chin, and a faint sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Well, let Gao Yang, who doesn''t know how to be polite, face up to Mr. Chen.


    Before long, Chen Ping took a new painting.


    Zheng Tai has been mixing in the crowd, watching silently.


    Jiang Guomin himself went over and snatched the painting from his arms and scolded: "waste! Get lost. Go back and deal with you! "


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, laughed twice and stood aside.


    Draw, unfold again.


    Jiang Guomin invited Feng Ruixiang to take a new look: "master Feng, look, this is the real work."


    Feng Ruixiang boasted that he looked at it carefully, nodded and praised: "wonderful, this is the real work! The original work of Tang BohuAs soon as the words came out, Jiang Guomin''s heart was full of emotions, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    However, the next sentence, but let the exhibition hall people were stunned.


    "Gao Yanggao always does. Are you sure this painting is the one you bought from your friend?" Feng Ruixiang looks at Gao Yang with a smile.

 Chapter 28

    "Of course." Gao Yang is very proud to say.


    Naturally, Feng Ruixiang knew that Gao Yang would say so. He asked, "which friend did Mr. Gao buy this painting from?"


    Hearing this, Gao Yang''s face was filled with joy.


    Feng Ruixiang wants to know his friend.


    This is a good opportunity to make friends.


    "Dong Feng, his name is Wei Dafu, the owner of antique market. He is very famous. I can find him right away." Gao Yang said with a smile.


    "No more." Feng Ruixiang waved his hand, then took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I know Wei Dafu."


    Feng Ruixiang certainly knows Wei Dafu.


    A well-known shopkeeper in the antique market, of course, is a notorious one.


    Because Wei Dafu is good at selling fake goods. He often sells his fakes to those who don''t know them.


    It seems that Wei Dafu cheated Gao Yang.


    However, Feng Ruixiang didn''t feel at all. He dialed the number and said faintly, "boss Wei, how are you recently?"


    At the other end of the phone was a steady middle-aged man''s voice. With the tone of a profiteer, he said in a high tone: "ouch, how could master Feng call me today to see the goods?"


    Wei Dafu is sitting on the mahogany chair in his shop in the Guwen market and sipping tea.


    "Don''t deal with the empty ones. Come to Guohua exhibition hall." Feng Ruixiang didn''t want to talk to him, so he hung up.


    Wei Dafu didn''t get angry about it. Instead, he drove his BMW to Guohua exhibition hall.


    Gao Yang has been accompanied by a smile at the moment, said: "master Feng also knows boss Wei, then we are really predestined."


    Feng Ruixiang didn''t speak. Instead, he sat at the tea table beside him, watching Gao Yang praise himself like an idiot while waiting for Wei Dafu.


    A group of people also stood on Feng Ruixiang''s side, waiting in silence.


    Although they don''t know why Feng Ruixiang called Wei Dafu, they must want to ask about painting.


    Cell phone ringtone.


    Chen Ping in the corner received a short message from Feng Ruixiang.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll teach you a lesson in Gaoyang."


    Chen Ping looked up and found Feng Ruixiang smiling at himself.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping did not stop it.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Yang was naturally upset. He stood next to Feng Ruixiang and said, "Feng Dong, Chen Ping is a loser. You should not pay attention to him."


    Feng Ruixiang''s face sank and he didn''t say anything, but he had already written Gao Yang in his heart.


    In less than 10 minutes, Wei Dafu, a short, broad and fat man, came to the exhibition hall in a suit.


    This guy is full of oil. He smiles when he sees people. He looks like a Buddha with a smiling face.


    "Master Feng, I''m here. Is there anything urgent?" Wei Dafu walked three steps and two steps to Feng Ruixiang with a flattering smile.


    When Gao Yang saw Wei Dafu, he also nodded with a smile, which was a greeting.


    Thanks to his painting, I was able to show my face in front of so many people.


    Feng Ruixiang looked at Wei Dafu and said, "OK, Wei Dafu, business is doing well now."


    Wei Dafu was stunned and then half bent down and said, "where and where, this is not all the fame of Master Cheng Feng."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    Feng Ruixiang slapped his hands on the tea table, pointed at the painting angrily and asked, "Wei Dafu, did you sell that painting?"


    This sudden scene made Wei Dafu tremble and sweat like rain.


    The people around are also looking at the situation, completely confused.


    Of course, Wei Dafu was afraid. It was because of Feng Ruixiang''s help that he was able to get a foothold in Shangjiang.


    However, he made a fortune later, and he did not have much contact with Feng Ruixiang. He was self-made.


    However, in the face of Feng Ruixiang, Wei Dafu did not dare to make a mistake.


    Wei Dafu turned his head and looked at the window. His legs became soft with fear!


    Bad.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop selling fakes myself.


    What''s more, Feng Ruixiang has been holding the original copy of the painting.


    What''s hanging here is a fake!


    "Master Feng, listen to me." Wei Dafu was in a hurry, and the sweat of beans was pouring out of his head.


    Gao Yang did not understand the situation and asked, "boss Wei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Dafu felt bitter. He also understood the reason why Feng Ruixiang asked him to come. He rushed to Gaoyang and said, "sorry, Mr. Gao. The painting I sold you last time was fake. I''ll refund you the money back."


    "Fake?" Gao Yang immediately gave a strange cry.


    There are a lot of people behind him. They all take a breath of cold air, and they can''t believe it.Jiang Guomin was shocked and completely confused.


    "Boss Wei, what do you mean? What fake paintings? I paid two million for it Gao Yang couldn''t stand it any longer. He was cold and hot all over, "and master Feng said just now that the painting is authentic. Did you drink too much?"


    Wei Dafu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As soon as he heard that it was an authentic work, he rushed to the window window and looked at it carefully. He immediately exclaimed, "this This is not the pair you bought for me


    Of course not.


    Other people didn''t notice, but Wei Dafu did.


    In the corner at the bottom right corner of the scroll, there is a very small engraved chapter with four characters: Feng Ruixiang.


    A group of people just look at the painting and don''t notice this detail at all.


    Because there are too many seals on the bottom.


    "What? Not the pair you sold me? " Gaoyang at the moment muddled, at the same time in the heart big shake, faintly had a kind of bad feeling.


    Jiang Guomin was more surprised to call: "master Feng, boss Wei, what does this mean?"


    Feng Ruixiang snorted coldly, got up and paced up to Wei Dafu. He glared at him and said, "this painting is true, but it''s not the one Mr. Gao bought."


    "It''s impossible. How could this real painting be..." Jiang Guomin''s brows were locked and his words were blocked for a moment, but some of them did not understand.


    Wei Dafu also noticed another painting thrown on the ground. He picked it up and opened it. He exclaimed excitedly, "this one is the one Mr. Gao bought from me last time."


    When they went to seek fame, they found that Wei Dahai had picked up the fake painting which had been thrown in the corner by jiangguomin as garbage.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed!


    What''s the situation?


    However, Jiang Guomin was so angry that he trembled all over his body. His face was not caught. He said angrily: "Gaoyang, what''s going on?! Is that fake painting yours


    Gao Yang, of course, will not admit it now. He said in a loud voice: "how can it be that I spent two million yuan on this painting. How can it be a fake?"


    After shouting, he looked at Wei Dafu and said, "boss Wei, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies. You can have a good look. I bought this real painting from you."


    Wei Dafu now where dare to lie, master Feng here, give him a hundred courage also dare not call deer for horses.


    Immediately, Wei Dahai said, "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry. When I saw you didn''t understand painting, I gave you a copy of a fake. Don''t worry. I''ll give you three million later. That one million is my compensation to you. "


    "Who the hell wants your million!" Gao Yang is very angry.


    Now he also understood that the previous fake painting was actually bought by himself.


    And this real painting


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Ping in the corner. He also had an innocent expression and said, "I I got it from the ancient Chinese market. "


    Bull!


    You actually found the authentic work of Tang Bohu!


    This guy''s got some bad luck.


    Although Jiang Guomin is angry in his heart, it is true at least.


    "Hum! Gao Yang, you make a fake picture to fool me Jiang Guomin was very angry, "don''t go to my house again, and take back all the things you sent."


    Gao Yang can''t explain why Wei Dafu said this in front of so many people. What''s good for him?


    He pinched his fist angrily. Gao Yang glared at Chen Ping, turned his head and left.


    Today, what a shame!


    The key is that uncle Jiang''s affection for himself is gone.


    When Gao Yang left, Jiang Guomin asked Wei Dafu, "boss Wei, how do you tell that this painting is a fake that you sold..."


    Jiang Guomin did not finish speaking, afraid that Wei Dafu would lose face.


    After all, Wei Dafu is very famous in the ancient prose market.


    Wei Dahai squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, in fact, the original painting of this painting has always been Feng..."


    Cough!


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Ruixiang coughed a few times and interrupted it. He gave Wei Dafu a few winks.


    The latter immediately did not understand, changed his mouth: "I made a fake, I can not know?"


    That sounds strange.


    After such a disturbance, we all know that the original painting of friends in spring mountain was actually picked up from the antique market by Jiang Guomin''s son-in-law.


    Shit. This is.


    Just as the crowd was ready to curry favor with Feng Ruixiang, the latter walked directly to Chen Ping with a smile on his face and said, "Chen Xian Good luck, young man. Here''s my card. "


    Then he handed over a business card.


    Chen Ping just nodded lightly and took it over.


    He understood that Feng Ruixiang was doing it for others.


    "Chen Ping, why are you in a daze? Thank you, master Feng!" Jiang Guomin saw Chen Ping''s attitude and immediately hung his face and scolded him."Thank you, master Feng." Chen Ping quickly said with a smile.


    Feng Ruixiang didn''t dare to accept this sentence. He almost lost his footing and could only laugh.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping''s indifferent attitude naturally made many people unhappy. He sneered at him and said, "master Feng gave such a worthless business card."


    "What''s this? It''s just a business card. Losers or losers."


    "Look at him that silly don''t Leng Deng''s appearance, certainly have no achievement."


    Chen Ping didn''t care about the ridicule and ridicule, but stood by in silence.


    It was just at this time.


    His mobile phone rings, it''s actually Jiangling.


    After looking at the time, it is estimated that Jiangling was impatient to take care of rice grains and urged him to go back.


    When the mobile phone was connected, Chen pingman apologized and said, "Jiangling, I''m sorry, I''ll go back right away."


    "Watch My brother-in-law... "


    Jiangling didn''t scold him as usual. Instead, he cried and said, "mi I lost my rice grain. "

 Chapter 29

    News from the blue!


    Chen Ping was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Jiangling was saying, and immediately his tone became higher: "lost the rice grain?! Where are you? "


    Very anxious!


    Chen Ping felt that his heart was suddenly kicked hard, and his back was wet through.


    "Brother in law, I''m here at Wanda amusement park. I''m just..."


    The tone of Jiangling on the other end of the phone was obviously panicked, and there was a lot of noise around.


    "You wait there, I''ll be right here!" Chen Ping roared.


    Lost the rice grain!


    He ignored these people in the exhibition hall and ran out in a hurry.


    After that, Feng Ruixiang called a few times, but he didn''t agree.


    Jiang Guomin, the old father-in-law, said that Chen Ping was not polite and was in a hurry to die.


    He did not dare to tell Jiang Guomin that he had lost his rice grain, and he would not care about rice grain.


    In their eyes, the birth of Mi Li is a disgrace to the Jiang family.


    Because Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are unmarried.


    This incident has brought shame to the Jiang family, disgraced the Jiangmin people, and caused a great impact on Jiang Wan.


    Rushing out of the exhibition hall, he bumps into Zheng Tai who has been waiting. Chen Ping anxiously says, "Wanda playground, quick!"


    Zheng Tai didn''t dare to ask anything. Chen Ping looked worried, just like the sky fell down.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zheng Tai quickly started the car and went straight to Wanda amusement park.


    On the way, Chen Ping has been urging him to hurry up. Zheng Taicai dare to ask, "Mr. Chen, what''s the situation? Are you in such a hurry? Do you need my help?"


    Chen Ping thought about it, quickly calmed down and said, "my daughter was lost in Wanda amusement park. Let your people look around quickly, and you must find it!"


    No wonder Chen Ping is worried. Who is not worried about losing a child?


    What''s more, rice grain is Chen Ping''s world!


    If it''s a human trafficker, the consequences will be terrible.


    Zheng Tai a listen to this, the whole person nerves are tense, immediately took out the mobile phone, called his subordinates, "tiger son, hurry up! Send everyone out of the company, take Wanda amusement park as the center, ten kilometers around, find me people and children! "


    "Mr. Chen, do you have a picture of your daughter? Send me one, and I''ll send someone to find it and paste all the places in the city. " Zheng Taidao.


    Chen Ping then sent the picture of Mi Li to Zheng Tai.


    Soon, they came to Wanda amusement park. From a distance, they saw four or five young people standing at the door, waiting for people anxiously.


    As soon as Chen Ping got out of the car, he ran over in a hurry: "where are rice grains, Jiangling? Where did you lose it? Did the staff broadcast it? "


    Jiangling''s whole person looked very flustered, crying: "brother-in-law, I I don''t know. I just play with a few friends. As soon as I turn around, the rice grain disappears. "


    "Yes, that child is very noisy."


    "It''s not our fault, uncle. Your kids are running around."


    A few young people began to throw the pot for themselves, a look that had nothing to do with them.


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t have time to break with them.


    He looked at Jiangling''s flustered expression and did not dare to look directly into his eyes, and felt that Jiangling was not telling the truth.


    "Jiangling!" Chen Ping roared and pushed forward a few steps. "You''d better tell me the truth. Where''s the rice grain man? Why is it missing? "


    This sound, accumulated Chen Ping''s anxiety and anger along the way, roared Jiang Ling''s whole person a Leng, held his mouth and cried.


    Several young people behind her pushed Chen Ping.


    In particular, a boy, dressed in a flowing fashion, wearing a braid and earrings, stood in front of Jiangling and warned, "Hey, uncle, what do you want to do? Who are you scaring? This is. Your daughter lost. She deserves it. She has been running around like a wild animal


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping slapped down.


    The boy covered his face, staring at Chen Ping in dismay, and said angrily, "lie in the trough! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? You wait, I''ll have you fooled


    Chen Ping''s whole face was gloomy.


    What the hell are these young people?


    He''s lost. He''s still dancing.


    Zheng Tai ran from the playground studio and saw Chen Ping in conflict with several people from a distance.


    "Boy, who do you want to play with? Repeat what you just said." Zheng Tai walked quickly, rolled up his sleeves, revealed his tattoo, and threatened.


    The boy looked at Zheng Tai''s quick head, with his disgusting expression and tattoo, he shrank his head and muttered a few words.


    Chen Ping did not have time to pay attention to him. He turned his head and asked in a deep voice: "Jiangling, tell me the truth. How did you lose the rice grains?"


    Jiangling was so depressed that she did not dare to say.


    "Say it Chen Ping said angrily.


    Jiang Ling then saw Qu Baba''s friend and faltered: "yes I accidentally put her She is the one to blame for all the things left behind. She has been clamoring to go home and running around. I just want to teach her a lesson. Am I wrong? "At the beginning, Jiang Ling was still very aggrieved. As a result, the more she said, the more angry she became. It seemed that she didn''t want to admit her mistake.


    "Besides, rice grain is your daughter, not my daughter. Why should you let me look at her? She deserves to lose it!"


    Jiangling doesn''t want to carry the pot. It has nothing to do with herself.


    It''s rice grain''s own fault!


    It''s the bastard who disgraces the family. It''s annoying to see her!


    Chen Ping was really angry. He didn''t expect that Jiangling would be so unreasonable and upright.


    "Jiangling, I warn you that if you can''t find the rice grain today, I will make you regret it all your life!" Chen Ping pointed to Jiangling and said angrily.


    He would have slapped him if he hadn''t thought that Jiangling was Jiang Wan''s cousin!


    Over there, Zheng Tai whispered: "Mr. Chen, I have informed the broadcasting room people to find, let''s go to see the monitoring first."


    Chen Ping nodded, turned and ran to the monitoring room with Zheng Tai.


    Here Jiangling and other people looked at each other with a few eyes.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Jiangling angrily kicked him and scolded: "Chen Ping, what the hell are you pretending to be? It''s only good that the wild seed was abducted by human traffickers!"


    She was very angry, because Chen Ping, the trash, dared to attack her and let her lose face in front of her friends.


    "Ringling, is that fool your cousin''s husband?"


    The boy who had been slapped by Chen Ping before was staring at the direction of Chen Ping''s departure with resentment and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Jiang Ling nodded reluctantly and said, "he is a loser. My cousin owns all the food and accommodation."


    "Sleeping trough! A soft eater? " Hu Junpeng was even more upset.


    He was actually a soft meal to frighten live, this face big.


    No, we have to get the court back!


    "Let''s go and have a look. My father is the director of the playground. They want to find someone, and they will have to look for my father." Hu Junpeng said coldly, "I can''t swallow this tone. I must ask him to kneel down and apologize to me in front of me. Otherwise, he won''t want to find that dead girl!"


    Jiangling a listen, show eyebrow micro Cu.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to.


    After all, she is her cousin''s husband. If my cousin knew about this, she would not be able to eat her pocket.


    However, Jiang Ling could not bear Chen Ping''s attitude towards himself just now.


    A waste, how dare to hurt yourself!


    Damn it!


    "Ringling, don''t worry. I''ll make it for you. It''s just a waste." Hu Junpeng sneered, with a plan in mind.


    After that, several people followed Chen Ping and Zheng Tai in front of them.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he and Zheng Tai ran to the monitoring room and immediately explained their intention.


    Then, the staff immediately adjusted the monitoring.


    Chen Ping is standing in front of more than a dozen surveillance videos, carefully looking for the figure of rice grain.


    "Mr. Chen, watch here first. I''ll arrange for my staff." Zheng Tai respectfully said.


    Chen Ping didn''t care and nodded.


    Out of the door, Zheng Tai hurriedly made a few phone calls, directly let all his brothers out.


    Find someone!


    All of a sudden, the underground forces of Zhengtai''s whole Shangjiang city all moved up!


    In a short period of time, all the shopping malls, stores and entertainment places pasted a picture of a lively and lovely little girl.


    Then look at Chen Ping''s side, Zai Zai carefully looks at the monitoring screen, anxious.


    Rice grains are all he has and all Jiang Wan has.


    If the rice grain is lost, Chen Pingzhen does not know how to survive and how to face Jiang Wan.


    "This is it! Go back


    Chen Ping saw Jiangling and others in the picture, followed by a little girl, looking around all the time, looking very happy and afraid.


    Rice!


    Because of congenital heart disease, Chen Ping seldom takes her out to play.


    Jiang Wan refused to let him.


    The last time I took her to the playground, that happened.


    Up to now, Jiang Wan is still angry with Chen Ping.


    What is worrisome is that in the video, Jiangling and others simply don''t care about the rice grains behind them. They just care about eating, drinking, playing and taking pictures.


    And millet grain followed them, has been running to catch up, several times fell to the ground, are their own slowly up, and then continue to catch up.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    She''s only three years old.


    Damn Jiangling!


    Then, several of them made Chen Ping completely angry. His fists were covered with iron, and his anger in his eyes was like a torrent!


    It seemed that rice grains were clamoring to go home. Jiangling slapped her angrily, pointed to her nose and swore and said ugly words.


    More hateful is, next, Jiangling actually left her alone in place, and left with several of her friends.In the picture, Mi Li stands helpless and crying, crying for her father and mother. Then she wipes her tears and walks aimlessly and fearlessly in the playground.


    Chen Ping''s heart is bleeding, and his anger is beyond control.


    Mi Li, a three-year-old girl, was left in a crowded playground by Jiangling and her friends.


    Chen Ping couldn''t imagine the helplessness, pity and fear.


    "Jiangling! You are damned Chen Ping broke his teeth, his eyes turned red and squeezed out these words.


    What about Jiang Wan''s cousin?


    What is the apple of Jiang Wan''s second uncle''s eye?


    If she dares to treat rice grain like this, she is digging her own grave!


    Suddenly!


    The door of the monitoring room was pushed open, and six or seven people came in. Hu Junpeng and others followed behind.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a navy suit.


    "Who is Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 30

    A group of people broke in, and the middle-aged man who took the lead was very strong.


    He was dressed in a expensive suit and had the demeanor of a manager. When he entered the door, he asked directly. Several staff in the monitoring room got up and complimented: "Mr. Hu, how did you come?"


    Hu Hongxing, the manager in charge of Wanda amusement park, is responsible for the facilities, personnel, safety and operation of the amusement park.


    In short, in addition to the big boss, Hu Hongxing is the second leader of Wanda amusement park.


    Hu Hongxing nodded slightly, his eyes arrogant and fierce, and asked in a cold voice again, "who is Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, stood up and said, "I am."


    Several young people behind Hu Hongxing rushed in and blocked the door.


    In particular, the boy who was slapped by Chen Ping, Hu Junpeng, pointed at the former and said: "Dad, that''s him. He slapped me just now. You must teach him a lesson!"


    It turns out that I''m here to find fault.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, glanced at those young, did not find Jiangling, guess is dare not come in.


    "You hit my son?" Hu Hongxing is very angry. His son is a treasure. He can''t bear to fight. He is beaten by a loser who is not well dressed.


    Chen Ping did not explain, but asked calmly, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, very good. I have a temper, right?" Hu Hongxing looked at him with contempt and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry for my son. This matter is over. Otherwise, I won''t let you out of this door. "


    As soon as he said this, several staff in the monitoring room were scattered and blocked in the door, just like a feeling of blocking the frame.


    Hu Hongxing looked at Chen Ping coldly. The latter sneered: "shouldn''t you ask why your son was beaten?"


    How can I be a dad?


    No wonder his son is so arrogant that he learns from his Laozi.


    It is a miracle that such a father and son can live well.


    "I don''t care why. He''s my son, and if you hit my son, you have to apologize!"


    Hu Hongxing''s tone is strong, and he takes out a pair of big and small managers'' style, which is very domineering.


    What is it that dares to question yourself.


    Don''t look at your own identity, fool!


    With a cold face, Hu Hongxing pushed his son out and said, "Junpeng, what do you want to do with it, dad will deal with it for you. If you want him to kneel down and apologize, my father will let him kneel down. If you don''t, you have to kneel. He just slapped you. You go up and hit him ten times. Don''t be afraid. If something happens, dad will take care of you. "


    Hu Junpeng at the moment with the wings of the little golden man like, very proud of the chin, pointing to Chen Ping: "you, immediately kneel down to apologize."


    Proud, arrogant.


    It''s great to have my dad back.


    You didn''t slap me just now. I want to pay you back ten times.


    Chen Ping frowned and worried about rice grain''s situation. He didn''t have time to entangle with these unreasonable people.


    He said coldly, "I advise you not to provoke me."


    If he delays looking for his daughter, Chen Ping doesn''t mind letting the father and son experience the feeling of family destruction and death.


    When Hu Hongxing heard this, he immediately laughed bitterly, "Oh, brother, are you threatening me? Do you know who I am? "


    There is an honest man who dares to threaten himself.


    This is something that hasn''t happened in years.


    "I don''t care who you are. I have something urgent. Please get out of my way." Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and cold.


    After that, Chen Ping is about to break in.


    However, with a big wave of his hand, Hu Hongxing said in a sharp voice: "let me hold him down. Today I will let this blind fool know what will happen to Hu Hongxing!"


    All of a sudden, several staff members gathered around and saw the conflict.


    Suddenly!


    There was a loud drink at the door.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? "


    Zheng Tai went back and forth. At the moment, he burst in with sweat, pushed several people aside, and stood in front of Chen Ping, staring at Hu Hongxing like a poisonous snake.


    What do these people want?


    If you dare to fight with Mr. Chen, you can''t live or die!


    Hu Hongxing''s expression is gloomy. Today, he just wants to speak for his son. Why are there so many broken things.


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here Hu Hongxing is very unhappy to open a way, a stomach angry.


    "You don''t know me?" Zheng Tai asked in reply, with a cluster of eyebrows.


    Hu Hongxing was stunned and looked at it for a long time. Then he laughed and said, "are you a damn fool? Why should I know you. Oh, are you his friend? OK, don''t leave today. Let''s kneel down and apologize to my son. "


    To tell you the truth, Hu Hongxing is not afraid of death.


    In front of him is Shangjiang city underground emperor, Zheng Tai!When was Zheng Tai pointed at the nose so scolded?


    It has been more than ten years since he started to mix with him, and no one dares to talk to him like this.


    Hu Hongxing was the first.


    Of course, it''s the last one.


    Because, in Zheng Tai''s eyes, he is already a dead man.


    However, Hu Hongxing did not know how many times he had died in Zheng Tai''s eyes.


    He really didn''t know Zheng Tai, but he had heard of it.


    "My name is Zheng Tai! Get out of here with your men Zheng Tai roared. For the first time, he felt that he had lost face and was in front of Mr. Chen.


    Will Mr. Chen doubt his ability?


    "Zheng Tai? I don''t know anything. " Hu Hongxing also has a temper. At least he is a big manager of an amusement park. He has been in a high position for so many years. Naturally, he has a little temper. "Don''t make a fuss, and apologize to my son, otherwise, none of them will leave!"


    Zheng Tai?


    How to listen to a little familiar, tube him, but also than their own cattle force?


    Laozi is the manager here, the king here!


    Zheng Tai was really angry to blow his beard and stare. His face turned red. He pointed to Hu Hongxing and roared, "who dares to move?"


    I think I''m a clay figurine. Damn it!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you do it yet? Don''t you want to work here? " Hu Hongxing roared at several staff members.


    Several people look at each other, what is this?


    But they can''t help it either. If manager Hu says a word, they will lose their jobs.


    "Sorry, you two, or would you like to apologize to Mr. Hu?" The staff squeezed out a smile.


    "Presumptuous! Mr. Chen is against me, Zheng Tai! "


    Zheng Tai exclaimed, took out the mobile phone, directly made a phone call, very angry: "tiger son, hurry to bring people to the playground!"


    Hu Hongxing saw that the other party had called for someone, but there was no ink on it. He said, "let the people from the security team come here. I''d like to have a look today. How dare you be!"


    Both sides are very angry, just like two dynamite barrels, one spark short.


    Chen Pingli was behind Zheng Tai, and had no time to delay. He said, "rice is still an amusement park. Let your people come to look for it. I don''t want my time to be delayed. Do you understand?"


    Zheng Tai respectfully said: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to surprise you. I''ve arranged for someone to come over and solve the problem immediately."


    Chen Ping nodded and stood watching silently.


    After a while, five men in black security suits rushed into the small monitoring room again.


    Everyone had electric shock sticks in their hands.


    "Brother in law, the second unit of the security team has assembled. Please give me your instructions." Zhu Dali, the leader of the security team, stands in front of Hu Hongxing with a smile on his face.


    He is Hu Hongxing''s brother-in-law.


    Hu Hongxing pointed to Zheng Tai and Chen Ping behind him. He said, "just the two of them. I''ll take care of them. I''ll be responsible for anything."


    When Zhu Dali heard this, he immediately looked at Zheng Tai with a smile. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, work."


    Looking at several security guards, Zheng Tai was about to rush up. Zheng Tai''s eyes were ready to crack, and he roared: "who dares to do it? I will be the first to let him go!"


    Zhu Dali and his brother-in-law were virtuous, swearing: "Zheng Tai? You''re the king of Shangjiang city? Just like you, you still have tattoos and pretend to be social people? Who are you bluffing? Come and kowtow for me, or I''ll give you a taste of the electric stick. "


    After that, he put the electric stick in his hand, and the stab of the electric stick snapped out a blue spark.


    Then, he sneered and went to Zheng Tai and Chen Ping, forcing him to ask, "kneel or not?"


    Just at this moment!


    A roar of anger was heard behind the crowd!


    "Get the hell out of my way!"


    Behind the crowd, more than a dozen strong men came with a big stride. The leader was an iron man with short sleeves and long trousers in army green, and his dark skin was very powerful.


    This momentum, enough prestige, enough domineering!


    A dozen people, just like a chicken, set aside a few security guards.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t you see Lao Tzu doing something? "


    Zhu Dali scolded a few words.


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Hu Hongxing saw the big man with tiger tattoos on his arm, he changed his face. In a cold sweat, he slapped his brother-in-law in the face.


    "Brother in law?"


    Zhu Dali covers his face and looks at Hu Hongxing at a loss.


    Hu Hongxing had already stepped forward to meet him. His face was overjoyed. He nodded and bowed: "Oh, brother tiger, you are a rare guest. What brings you here?"


    Seeing Hu Hongxing''s flattering and smiling attitude, everyone immediately lost their heads.Who is this man? Why is Hu always afraid of him?


    "Is that tiger brother? We are the first strong general under Zheng Tai, the great man of Shangjiang city. "


    "Sleeping trough! No, tiger? He is the big brother of Nanhao street. President Hu has to bow his head when he sees him! "


    "Why did he come? Is Lord Zheng Taitai here? "


    Hu Hongxing''s people were secretly frightened.


    When everyone was wondering, tiger didn''t see Hu Hongxing, who was close to him, and pushed him away.


    In Hu Hongxing''s astonished eyes, tiger brother led the people to Zheng Taihe and Chen Ping, and fiercely bowed down: "brother Tai, Mr. Chen."


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    More than a dozen men in black bowed together and said, "Hello, brother Tai, hello Mr. Chen."


    There was silence, and the sound of needles could be heard.


    The people present looked at Zheng Tai and Chen Ping with incredible eyes. Their eyes were wide and round, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Hu Junpeng and his father, Hu Hongxing, stood on the spot like petrifaction, their hands trembling slightly.


    He was a fool.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 31

    Hu Hongxing''s scalp is numb and his face is livid. "Brother tiger, you are..."


    Qin Hu just noticed him now, raised eyebrow surprised way: "Hu Zong, how are you also here?"


    I''m the fuck!


    Hu Hongxing had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Dare you, Qin Hu hasn''t seen yourself standing here. It''s a playground or Laozi''s territory!


    But at this time, Hu Hongxing will not care about anything in this respect.


    Thinking of the respectful attitude of brother Hu and his address to those two people, Hu Hongxing felt a very ominous premonition and forced out a smile.


    "Brother tiger, you just called these two..."


    "Well, my elder brother, brother Cheng Tai Tai. This Mr. Chen, my big brother''s guest. " Qin Hu road.


    Qin Hu is the elder brother of Nanhao street, and the playground belongs to Nanhao street.


    Hu Hongxing has been working here for so many years. Naturally, he knows Qin Hu''s means and power.


    And also know that the backer behind him is the underground emperor Zhengtai of Shangjiang city!


    At this point, Hu Hongxing''s face was completely pale.


    It''s over.


    Did I just scold Zheng Tai?


    What''s more, do you have to kneel down to apologize to your son?


    Wait.


    My brother-in-law seems to be more cruel.


    "Tai Lord Tai Mr. Chen... " Hu Hongxing only felt that his legs were shaking.


    It''s all over!


    What kind of existence have I provoked.


    Hu Hongxing is howling in his heart at the moment. He is very clear that his next attitude determines whether he can live or not.


    At this moment, Qin Hu also saw that the situation was wrong. Although he was rough and wild, he was a man of iron, but his heart was very delicate.


    Otherwise, he will not become the first strong general of Zheng Tai''s men!


    Qin Hupi said with a smile: "Hu Hongxing, is it you who have provoked tiger and Mr. Chen?"


    The tone was cold and interrogative.


    "This It''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding. " Hu Hongxing is busy bowing to explain.


    But!


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Hu''s face changed, he slapped him in the face and angrily rebuked him:


    "Hu Hongxing, you can fool around here, you are covered by Laozi! Now that you have a hard wing, even tiger and Mr. Chen dare to provoke you? "


    After that, Qin Hu immediately turned to Zheng Taicheng and said, "brother Tai, it''s me who is not good at handling affairs. I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t worry, this guy is finished!"


    Seeing Qin Hu''s attitude so humble, Hu Hongxing felt as if he had fallen into a cold abyss.


    Hu Junpeng and Zhu Dali, standing behind him, are just like dumb explosive bags and can only hold back.


    I don''t dare to say a word of bullshit.


    Zhu Dali, in particular, has the heart to die.


    He actually scolded Zheng Tai just now, underground emperor Zheng Tai?!


    Mom!


    What he adores most is Zheng Tai Tai ye, and even fantasizes to follow Zheng Tai in the future.


    Now, I''m done.


    Poop!


    Hu Hongxing was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged: "brother Tai, I''m sorry, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me this time."


    And Zheng Tai, just coldly said: "it''s no use apologizing to me. You should apologize to Mr. Chen."


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, you let me go a lot, and I will never dare to do it again." Hu Hongxing turned his head and knelt down in front of Chen Ping. He cried at that time.


    He''s scared. He''s scared.


    Standing in front of them are tiger brother and Tai ye, who stamp their feet and get earthquake in Shangjiang city.


    My family is young and old. Now we can say that they are all on the wire rope.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but glanced at him.


    Zhu Dali was so scared that he quickly bowed down and apologized. Hu Junpeng and others were all shaking with fear.


    "Well, just give them a lesson." Chen Ping indifferent way, eyes cold you looking at Hu Hongxing, "you, immediately let the playground staff to find my daughter."


    "Yes, yes, I will go." Hu Hongxing stood up and led a group of people out.


    When he went out, he slapped his son fiercely, and said: "after that, his mother should be smart. Don''t provoke anyone. Don''t let me wipe your ass if you have a big fart."


    Hu Junpeng now did not dare to refute, but looked back at Chen Ping. He was very surprised.


    Isn''t he a cousin of Jiangling? Isn''t he a waste?


    Why things have changed.


    How could he know such a big man as Zheng Tai.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Ping suddenly said.


    All of a sudden, the group of people blocked at the door were all flustered, and they were not retreating.


    "Mr. Chen, what else can I do for you?" Hu Hongxing is old and spicy, and he is calm."Today''s business, I hope you don''t want to tell the public, I don''t want my life to be disturbed, understand?" Chen Pingdao.


    "I understand." Hu Hongxing nodded repeatedly.


    Chen Ping nodded, and a group of people spread their legs and trotted away.


    Finally came out, Hu Junpeng just took a deep breath.


    Several friends, all looking at each other, thought heavy, dare not speak.


    When he came to the door and met Jiang Ling waiting, Hu Junpeng hesitated for a long time, but did not say anything.


    "How about it?" Jiangling asked anxiously.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to see her brother-in-law, who was a loser, so she chose to stay at the door just now.


    Hu Junpeng shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    OK?


    Jiang Ling was a little confused. When he looked at several partners, they all had a heavy face.


    "Come on, let''s go and sing." Hu Junpeng suggested that the main reason was that the atmosphere was too dull. He was afraid that Jiangling would see something.


    A few people listen, also return to God, reluctantly smile way: "OK, Peng elder brother treat."


    The gang left.


    Here, Qin Hu''s people and the staff of the amusement park quickly found rice grains.


    To be exact, it was a 23-4-year-old girl who had been watching the rice grains, waiting for the snack bar outside the playground.


    "Mr. Chen, I found it in the sweet shop." Zheng Tai trotted all the way over, but he didn''t care to wipe sweat, so he took Chen Ping to the end.


    All the way to the dessert shop.


    Chen Ping sees her daughter eating cake.


    "Dad."


    When Xiaomi Li saw Chen Ping, he immediately rushed over, as if he had been greatly wronged. He hid in Chen Ping''s arms and clung to his T-shirt.


    "Dad is here. Rice is not afraid. Dad is here."


    Chen Ping picked up the rice grains and comforted them constantly. At the same time, he saw the girl.


    A very beautiful girl, about twenty-three or four years old, with long and straight black hair, a simple and clean white T-shirt, a pair of light colored jeans and small white shoes.


    No heavy make-up, very pure and sweet girl.


    "Thank you so much." Chen Ping nodded gratefully.


    The girl laughed and got up and said, "yes, I saw her crying in the playground alone, but she couldn''t find her parents, so I brought her here."


    "The child is so cute. Fortunately, nothing happened." Han Sijie hooked up the hair on the temples of her ears and held out her hand to tease rice. She said with a sweet smile.


    After a few words with rice grain, Chen Ping put her aside. The little guy looked at the strawberry cake on the table with burning eyes.


    "Eat, my sister bought it for you." Han Sijie handed the rest of the small cake to rice.


    Mi Li raises his head, his big eyes twinkle with tears, and looks at Chen Ping, as if asking for advice.


    Chen Ping touched her small head and said with a smile, "eat it, and say thank you to my sister."


    "Thank you, sister." Mi Li laughs, showing a lovely pear vortex, and then very happy to eat the cake.


    At the door, Zheng Tai and Qin Hu and other people stood on the roadside, did not dare to come in, mainly afraid of scaring the children.


    After thanking Han Sijie many times, Chen Ping also roughly understood the situation, and then said, "well, if you have time to have a meal in the evening, thank you."


    The girl is very kind, generous and kind.


    Han Sijie said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome. It''s just a little thing."


    Chen Ping was reluctant to ask for help. At this time, his father-in-law called.


    Chen Ping said sorry, busy out of the door to answer a phone: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Ping, you get back to me immediately. I want to talk to you!"


    At the other end of the phone, the old father-in-law had a bad attitude and a dissatisfied tone.


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, but he could only promise to go down: "OK, I''ll go back in a minute."


    Bang!


    The phone was directly hung up by my father-in-law.


    He breathed a breath. Chen Ping knew that he could not escape tonight.


    Turning back to the snack bar, the unexpected scene happened!


    I don''t know when, there was a man with a big bunch of roses in his arms. He was very handsome and had a lot of gold feeling.


    However, at the moment, rice grain is crying, crying to the end are choking, panting the same.


    Han Sijie squatted in front of the rice grain and comforted her. At the same time, she glared at the man and said, "Li Lang, why do you start on the children?"


    The man named Li Lang, with a shriveled mouth, looked at his navy blue suit angrily and said, "where''s the wild child? The suit I just bought is dirty. Beating her is to educate her for his parents. This suit is thirty or forty thousand!"


    Li Lang is very angry. His suit is made by Armani, more than 30000!


    What''s more, he dressed up like this today to make a confession to Han Sijie.This dead child, directly touched the cake cream on his body, hit her is light!


    I can''t afford to pay for her suit.


    And this scene was just seen by Chen Ping who came in.


    "What''s the matter, rice?"


    He ran to Mi Li and found a red palm print on her left cheek!


    At that time, Chen Ping was furious!


    Especially when he heard the heartrending cry of Mi Li, Chen Ping wanted to kill the arrogant and despotic man in front of him.


    Get up!


    Chen Ping glared at the man in front of him, gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "you, immediately apologize to my daughter!"


    But Li Lang turned up his mouth and said, "are you the father of this bear boy? All right, open your eyes and have a look. Armani''s custom-made suit, which is 40 million yuan, is soiled by your daughter. As long as you can afford to pay, I can apologize to her. "


    Li Lang can see clearly that the man in front of him is dressed in ordinary clothes and has no money.


    He deliberately said that four in one set, is to scare the other party, let the other party back in the face of difficulties, save the mischief.


    However, Li Lang was stunned by Chen Ping''s words.


    "Armani? Forty thousand? Well, I''ll give you four hundred thousand and apologize to my daughter immediately! "


    Chen Ping said angrily, his face flushed and his fist clenched tightly.


    Rice grain smiles, and the whole world will bloom in spring.


    Rice grain cried, he will let the world cry with her!


    No matter who bullies his daughter, he has to pay the price!

 Chapter 32

    Li Lang suddenly laughed, a very wanton kind of ridicule.


    "What are you talking about, four hundred thousand? Brother, you have to have a degree to pretend to be forced. "


    Li Lang said with a sarcastic smile, "I think your whole body does not add up to more than 300 yuan. Oh, by the way, with your little eye long daughter, it is no more than four figures. Don''t say four hundred thousand, forty thousand. Can you bring it out? "


    It''s the first time Li Lang has met such an excellent loser.


    Thanks to his father, he is so stupid.


    This is to earn face in front of children, deliberately pretend to force it.


    "Li Lang, what are you talking about? You''re wrong. What''s wrong with apologizing to the child? "


    Han Sijie is not happy, she did not expect Li Lang will hit such a lovely little girl.


    This kind of boy is really too bad.


    Fortunately, I didn''t promise his confession.


    However, Han Sijie is worried about Chen Ping. After all, she knows Li Lang''s family background.


    The second generation is rich, and the family runs a company with assets of 200 million.


    He often shows off this in front of his friends. He drives a Ferrari and lives in a villa. He is a typical dandy.


    If it''s not easy to be provoked, don''t dare to.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. I apologize for him. He''s my friend."


    Han Sijie doesn''t want to cause trouble. The main reason is that she is worried that Chen Ping and Li Lang have a conflict, which is unfavorable to Chen Ping and to Chen Ping''s daughter.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, but he must apologize to my daughter. I will not repeat this for the third time."


    "I''m so fuckin ''laughing at me, big brother. You''re so funny. Do you know who I am?" Li Lang asked with a sarcastic sneer.


    After that, he took Gucci''s wallet out of his arms, took out several red bills, and scattered them one by one in front of Chen Ping and said, "grunt, is that enough? I just want to blackmail money. I know what you mean by rubbish


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t move, Li Lang continued to take out several hundred yuan bills and put them in Chen Ping''s collar. He said with a smile: "if it''s not enough, please tell me how much you want. I have plenty of money."


    With that, he also glared with disgust at the rice grain which was held in his arms by Han Sijie and muttered: "wild seed."


    Hearing this, Chen pingche''s anger exploded.


    "Zheng Tai, come in for me!" Chen Ping roared.


    Zheng Tai, who smokes on the street, hears this roar at the moment, and runs in sarcastically. Where is the majesty of Shangjiang underground emperor.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Zheng Tai asked respectfully.


    Chen Ping turned to Han Sijie and said with a smile, "please hold my daughter outside for a while. I''ll take care of it."


    Han Sijie''s willow leaf eyebrow frowned and whispered, "brother Chen, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Chen Ping nodded and scraped her daughter''s small nose. He said with a gentle smile, "rice is good. Dad will punish the bad guys and will accompany you for a while."


    Rice kneaded his big eyes with tears and nodded his head.


    Seeing Han Sijie holding her daughter out, Chen Ping angrily stares at Li Lang.


    The latter disdained him at all, and sneered frivolously: "Oh, you also brought a helper. How, do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    Chen Ping put his hands back and said coldly, "your name is Li Lang?"


    In Chen Ping''s heart, this young man must pay a painful price.


    "Yes, my name is Li Lang, the young master of Fengkai group." Li Lang reported to his family and made a mockery of him.


    The intention of his saying this is obvious, that is, to use pressure on others.


    Fengkai group is also famous in Shangjiang city.


    If an ordinary person wants to offend the Fengkai group, it is like hitting the stone with an egg.


    Obviously, in Li Lang''s eyes, Chen Ping is the egg.


    Looking at Zheng Tai, Chen Ping said in a deep voice, "do you know me?"


    Zheng Tai busily replied: "Fengkai group, a well-known enterprise in Shangjiang City, has an asset of 200 million yuan. Its main business is building materials business. Li Lixing, chairman of the board, started his business by doing decoration in his early years. He raised more than a dozen thugs under his hand and was specially responsible for some business disputes."


    Zheng Tai is like a family treasure said.


    Fengkai group, it is really difficult to do.


    Although Zheng Tai was the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, he was also a bit tied up in dealing with those matters on the ground.


    In particular, such enterprises are not easily provoked by him, and they often have hundreds of millions of assets.


    Although everyone gave him some thin noodles, no one would benefit from it.


    Therefore, Zheng Tai leaned over and whispered, "Mr. Chen, this Fengkai group is not easy to handle. Li Lixing, the old guy, is also a person on the road."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, did not say anything.


    It seems that Zheng Tai is also a strong man in the middle.


    If Chen Weiping knew that he would die.


    But Li Lang couldn''t help grinning: "why, do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you report what my family is doing? All these things can be known by a little inquiry. "what do you mean?


    Scare yourself?


    Li Lang is really going to laugh crazy. These two people are not idiots.


    However, next, Chen Ping but light mouth way: "Zheng Tai, this matter I won''t let you embarrassed, you don''t interfere, I will solve by myself."


    Zheng Tai breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, to let him deal with Fengkai group is really to seek the skin of a tiger and not get any benefits.


    However, he still symbolically said: "I would like to contact Li Lixing and ask him to come over and apologize to you. He should still give me some thin noodles."


    "No, he, Li Lang, must be finished today. If his father comes to trouble with me, he will die together


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping looked up with a sneer: "I want Fengkai group to disappear completely from Shangjiang city!"


    Completely disappeared?


    Zheng Tai was stunned!


    He was really crushed.


    Although he knows that Mr. Chen''s identity is not simple, a few words can make an enterprise with more than 100 million assets disappear. Isn''t that a joke.


    Li Lixing has some status in Shangjiang city and has contacts with some people on the road.


    Even Zheng Tai is such a big guy, also do not want to have too many disputes with Li Lixing of Fengkai group.


    Because it''s not cost-effective.


    It''s not that Zheng Tai is not powerful. It''s just that natural selection is advantageous in weighing the pros and cons.


    Lazy to talk nonsense, Chen Ping directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    It''s Qiao Fugui''s.


    Almost in an instant, the phone was connected, and Qiao Fugui''s voice came immediately: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Check Fengkai group, I want it to go bankrupt in ten minutes!"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Qiao Fugui agreed easily, but immediately changed his words: "young master, I think the profit of Fengkai group is not bad. I suggest you buy it directly, which is not expensive. The current market valuation is Three hundred million, you only need to spend three hundred million to buy it. "


    Indeed, Qiao Fugui''s suggestion is very good.


    Let an enterprise perish, it is better to buy it directly and become its own company.


    In that case, no one is out of work.


    Good for market stability.


    "OK, then buy it and let Li Lixing go to the sweetheart snack shop across the playground." Chen Ping said calmly, "also, I want you to buy it with 300 million cash and send it to the dim sum shop by car."


    When he said this, Chen Ping looked at Li Lang coldly.


    "Young master, 300 million cash will not be transferred for a while." Qiao Fugui road.


    "How long will it take you?"


    "Half an hour."


    "No, fifteen minutes. It has to be delivered. If I can''t, I won''t inherit the family property. " Chen Pingdao, and then directly hung up the phone.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s laughter broke out in the quiet snack shop.


    Li Lang was shaking with laughter. He looked at Chen Ping with sarcasm on his face and said, "you are such a fool. What about acting? Three hundred million to buy my company, or cash? Can you stop it? "


    Li Lang is convinced.


    This guy, why are you so bullshit.


    Does he know what 300 million cash is?


    Do you understand what kind of complicated procedures are needed for 300 million advanced transfer?


    Fifteen minutes to go.


    Pooh!


    You don''t even pick a good reason.


    "Poverty is not your problem, but it''s wrong for you to pretend to be in front of me." "Have you ever seen money?" Li Lang sneered? Do you know that even if it''s three million, you have to make an appointment first? idiot! You''re out of your mind. "


    However, Chen Ping looked at Li Lang calmly without saying a word.


    This kid is really crazy.


    When he sees the money later, what''s his reaction?


    Li Lang wants to go, but his purpose today is to tell Han Sijie that he has no time to talk to such a fool.


    But Zheng Tai''s intrepid figure blocked the door and blocked his way directly.


    "OK, I''ll see if you can transfer 300 million cash today."


    Li Lang was also very angry. He sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs, turned on his mobile phone and broadcast it live on his shark fight live platform. He said, "brothers, now I''m going to live. I met a fool who said he wanted to buy my company."


    The screen is full of red 666.


    "Grunt, I''ll show you how stupid you are. He said that he would transfer 300 million cash to buy our company. Today, my young master is waiting here to see if he can transfer the money."


    Li Lang swearing and grinning, "like brothers, point wave attention."


    At the same time of Li Lang''s live broadcast, his live broadcasting room was also thoroughly boiling.


    "I wipe, and this is the best fool."


    "It''s very arrogant. This brother, 300 million cash, I haven''t seen it yet. I can''t wait.""Ha ha, this kind of poor loser can take out 300000 yuan, and I will eat excrement live."


    "I wipe. I''m cheating on eating and drinking upstairs."


    Looking at the full screen of bullet screen, Li Lang''s sneer is more prosperous.


    On weekdays, he likes the kind of live broadcast of a girl''s appointment by car, which has been tried and tested repeatedly. Today, he was very happy with his first live broadcast in the face.


    Cool!


    Face to face live!


    Li Lang''s heart is full of joy, and his fame in the studio will soar again.


    This is no, a few fans of the rocket exploded.


    "Thank you for Li Er Ma Zi, Wang Da Pao and Jin San''s thin rockets. In fact, you don''t want to reward them. This is not a lack of money." Li Lang said with a triumphant smile, glancing at Chen Ping at the same time.


    At the same time, in front of the dim sum shop.


    Suddenly!


    One after another, the money carrying vehicles slowly came and stopped at the door!


    From a distance, dozens of cars!


    This scene directly shocked all the people on the street!


    This is a fuckin ''cash truck


    Dozens of cars at once!


    Why stop in front of the dessert store?


    Moreover, on each cash truck, four special police officers dressed in black special police uniform came down with guns and live ammunition!


    Stand by!


    All of them are majestic and fierce. They are cold and murderous.


    Close the field directly and isolate it within 5 meters. No one is allowed to enter!


    "Sleeping trough! What happened? Cash trucks and special police. "


    "My God, what happened?"


    "There are enough 20 or 30 vehicles. If one car is 10 million yuan, it is not two or three billion yuan in cash."


    The crowd was boiling, and many people took photos with their mobile phones to make friends.


    Shock!


    A unique scene in China!


    And this scene was also seen by Li Lang in the dim sum shop. In his mobile phone picture, it happened to be live.


    All of a sudden, the whole studio was on fire!


    Soaring popularity, millions of heat!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Li Lang was confused and trembled all over, but his last stubbornness supported him to stand up, glanced at Chen Ping in surprise, and asked in disbelief, "are all these cash carriers transferred by you?"

 Chapter 33

    Li Lang''s mood is like a roller coaster.


    My name is Li Lang, and I''m in a panic!


    At the door, twenty or thirty cash carriers were waiting in line.


    There are four armed SWAT officers next to each car.


    Black uniforms, black helmets, and black guns.


    Yes, it''s not rubber bullets used to be used by escorts of cash carriers. They are all live ammunition.


    Because of the huge amount of money, the bank urgently contacted the Shangjiang special forces and sent more than 100 special combat team members to escort the cash.


    And all this was done in just ten minutes.


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Li Lang with a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I adjusted it."


    Boom!


    Li Lang only felt a bang in his head and his hands were shaking.


    He is a rich second generation. He knows what kind of terror exists when he can mobilize so much cash in a short time!


    His scalp was numb and, for the first time, despair.


    However, he was not satisfied.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! You''re a loser. You''re poor. How can you tune it? "


    Li Lang stands unsteadily, and calls his father with his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Look for Dad, Dad can fix it!


    As a result, he didn''t open his mouth, the other end of the phone came angry and scolded: "Stinky boy, you''re fuckin ''crazy! Who have you offended? "


    Li Lixing, who was in the chairman''s office of his company, was furious.


    Not far from him stood an old man with a black gold crutch, a cool face and a tuxedo.


    Qiao Fugui.


    I came to Fengkai group in person.


    Li Lixing roared a few times, then hung up the phone directly. Looking at Qiao Fugui with flattery and smile, he said, "Dong Qiao, I''m sorry, my son has made a mistake. I''m going to apologize to Chen Shao in person."


    Qiao Fugui shakes his head and the tall female secretary directly takes out a business acquisition contract and hands it to Li Lixing.


    "Mr. Li, my young master is going to buy your enterprise. This is the contract. 300 million yuan. Please sign it." Qiao Fugui said indifferently, not in a tone of discussion, but in a tone of command.


    Li Lixing''s heart trembled, his fist pinched, and he squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t use it, Qiao Dong. How about I go to apologize to Chen Shao in person?"


    The company is the lifeblood of Li Lixing.


    300 million, it''s the company''s assets, that''s right.


    However, how can Li Lixing still mix in Shangjiang after such a transfer without any reason?


    His goal is very grand, to enter the domestic market.


    "Li Lixing, I''m not talking to you. This is what my young master means. Please sign it."


    Qiao Fugui is still a pair of indifferent attitude, the eyes are micron, occasionally have the essence flash.


    Li Lixing''s back was wet by cold sweat. After gritting his teeth, he took up his pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Can he not sign it?


    The other side is Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang City, with tens of billions of assets!


    His young master wants to buy his own company. Can he say no?


    As long as he dares to say, what is waiting for him is a devastating blow.


    What''s more, it was the investment and support of Mr. Qiao that the company was able to do at the beginning.


    After signing, Li Lixing was out of breath and sat on the sofa.


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile, "Li Lixing, you can be regarded as a person who knows the current affairs. Now, please go with me."


    Li Lixing nodded. The moment he got up, he was as old as a few decades old. There was no such shrewdness in his turbid eyes.


    He hated his ignorant son now.


    Let''s talk about Chen Ping and Li Lang here.


    Li Lang was yelled at by his father. He was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    More and more people were watching outside, chattering about something.


    Cell phone live broadcasting room, even more exploded.


    Millions of people all of a sudden!


    The local tyrant, 666 and God took my knee and so on.


    Twenty or thirty cash carriers, what a spectacle they have never seen in their life!


    "Li Lang, as I said, you must apologize to my daughter today." Chen Ping said coldly, "now, give you a choice. Go out and apologize to my daughter in front of everyone. Slap yourself ten times."


    Ha ha!


    Li Lang laughed. He laughed miserably.


    He is a rich second generation, a young master of Fengkai group!


    He has his own pride.


    "Let me apologize to that girl? There are no doors! What if you have money? Can you force me to sell the company? "


    Li Lang sneered ferociously, holding his mobile phone in his hand, facing Chen Ping, "you can see clearly, it''s him. If I have any personal safety, you can call the police for me!"call the police?


    Bang!


    Chen Ping goes up and kicks Li Lang in the abdomen, kicks him a dog to eat excrement, and then grabs the mobile phone in his hand.


    Looking directly at the camera and adjusting the definition of the picture, Chen Ping politely said, "Hello, my friends in the studio. My name is Chen Ping. I am Chen mili''s father. My daughter is three years old. He slapped my daughter because he accidentally touched the cake on the young master of Fengkai group. As a father, I can''t bear to be bullied by others. Therefore, I decided to spend 300 million yuan to buy Fengkai group, so that this young master who despises me and my daughter can apologize to my daughter. "


    A very simple statement, but set off a storm in the live room.


    "This old man is so strong! Fierce! I want an apology for my daughter. I actually spent 300 million yuan to buy a business! "


    "Dad, do you still have thighs? Dad, I''ll be your son."


    "Upstairs, you are my brother, called brother!"


    All of a sudden, the rhythm of the live broadcasting room changed, all in attacking Li Lang.


    Many people are cheering for Chen Ping.


    As a father, he has to go out for his own children.


    In their words, they have 300 million yuan. They must have hit Li Lang in bundles and apologized.


    Li Lang was completely flustered and struggled to get up from the ground. Chen Ping over there also turned off the live broadcast.


    Zheng Tai clenched his fist and approached step by step. He pressed Li Lang on the wall and said angrily, "boy, I advise you to go out and apologize to Mr. Chen''s daughter. Otherwise, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow."


    ''s disrespect for Chen''s daughter is a disrespect for his royal highness.


    Yes, in Zheng Tai''s mind, Chen Ping''s daughter is the little princess!


    Li Lang struggled to cry out: "dare you! My father is Li Lixing, even if you have money? Say you can buy my company? Dream! I don''t agree. Who dares to sell it? "


    Li Lang figured it out.


    The other side is nothing more than a lot of money, his father is a man on the road, and his family also has a number of thugs.


    If we really want to get rid of it, he believes that he will definitely let the other party pay a certain price.


    However.


    Just as Li Lang struggled and roared.


    A few people trotted in at the door.


    Qiao Fugui respectfully went to Chen Ping, took off his hat and bent down to pay homage: "young master, all the money has been sent, and I have brought it."


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently.


    And this curtain fell in the eyes of Li Lixing, who was closely followed by him, which was an extremely shocking picture.


    Is this Qiao Dong''s young master?


    As expected, he has extraordinary bearing.


    Li Lixing walked in, angrily slapped Li Lang with two big palms and scolded, "you bastard! I was killed by you! Why don''t you go over and apologize to Chen Shao? "


    Li Lang was stunned and looked at his father''s anger at himself. At that moment, he roared: "Dad, why are you so afraid of them? Isn''t it money? If we don''t sell the company, what can he do with us?"


    But.


    Li Lixing directly went up and kicked a few feet. His liver hurt and scolded: "I have sold the company! You should apologize to Mr. Chen immediately! "


    "What, sold?"


    Li Lang exclaimed, his eyes full of shock.


    Dad actually sold the company.


    Is he crazy!


    Li Lixing didn''t have time to take care of his stupid son. He went to Chen Ping in person and bowed down and apologized: "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, it''s my problem. If you don''t teach him well, punish me if you want to punish me."


    Looking at Li Lixing, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "that''s no good. He has to apologize to my daughter. Besides, he has to slap himself with ten slaps."


    Speaking of this, Li Lixing also understood.


    Personally escorting Li Lang to the outside, he found Han Sijie and Xiaomi Li sitting in Zheng Tai''s car.


    When Han Sijie saw Li Lixing, she covered her mouth and almost screamed.


    This is the chairman of Fengkai group, Li Lang''s father!


    Mr. Dong, worth 200 million!


    However, the next scene shocked Han Sijie to the point of no more.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Lixing and Li Lang stood outside the door of the car, bending down together and apologizing to the millet grains in the car.


    "Fan!" Li Lixing said to Li Lang, "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it for you!"


    Next, Li Lang reluctantly gave himself a slap in the face!


    That sound, really loud.


    The rice grain was scared to hide in Han Sijie''s arms.


    Because the door has been closed and the window curtain has been pulled, Han Sijie has no idea what happened outside just now.


    Han Sijie looks at the scene that Li Lang fans himself. She is puzzled and shocked.


    After a while, Chen Ping came over and said a few words to Han Sijie. He gently kisses Mi Li and touches her cerebellar bag and says, "Mi Li, the bad guy who bullied you, Dad punished you for you. No one can bully you in the future."Then he closed the door again.


    It may have an impact on her daughter''s heart, but he has to do it!


    He wants to tell his daughter, bully you guys, dad for you!


    Back at the dim sum shop, Li Lixing and Li Lang stood opposite Chen Ping, all afraid to make a sound.


    Li Lang, in particular, was pale and red at the moment.


    But he was extremely unconvinced.


    Sell it as long as the money is still there.


    However, the next second, Chen Ping said: "Li Lixing, I brought 300 million, you dare to accept?"

 Chapter 34

    Li Lang looked up and looked at Chen Ping angrily and fearfully. "Why don''t you? Since you have bought my company, the money is mine!"


    I''m not satisfied.


    Chen Ping sneered. Li Lixing turned his head and slapped him again. He said angrily, "shut up


    Li Lang is confused. Today is definitely the first time that his father has beaten himself so many times.


    As soon as he wanted to refute, Li Lixing bowed down and said in a very humble manner: "Chen Shao wants to buy my company. Naturally, I will give it to Chen Shao, and I will not take any money."


    Li Lixing is not confused. He knows that only in this way can he and his son survive.


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at Qiao Fugui. The latter directly let the cash truck drive away from the door.


    Yes, in Li Lang''s eyes, he drove away one by one.


    That''s 300 million cash. It''s all the assets of his Li family!


    "Dad, what are you doing? That''s my money Li Lang roars, and stares at Chen Ping bitterly at the same time.


    However, Li Lixing angrily rebuked: "you know a fart! What Li''s money? That''s all Chen Shao''s money! Our enterprise can do, all is Qiao Dong''s investment, he said to buy, we have to send! "


    Qiao Dong''s investment is naturally Chen Shao''s investment.


    Joe Dong?


    At this point, Li Lang noticed that the old man standing beside Chen Ping was actually the richest man in Shangjiang city!


    The legendary richest man!


    The middle-aged man standing at the left rear of Chen Ping is still very familiar.


    Zheng Zhengtai, Taige?!


    Li Lang is a fool.


    He has only now come to realize that the man is Zheng Tai!


    No wonder he felt familiar in the beginning.


    But now, there is no regret medicine.


    In a few minutes.


    Li Lang and Li Lixing stood at the door of the dessert shop and bowed down to see Chen Ping and others leave.


    It was only after Chen Ping and others left that Li Lang sat on the ground limply and murmured in tears: "it''s over, it''s all over."


    A rich second generation with a fortune of over 100 million becomes an ordinary person in an instant.


    This is Chen Ping''s method and anger.


    No cost, directly let Fengkai group change ownership.


    Here, after a day of twists and turns, Chen Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Holding her daughter out of the car, Chen Ping asked Zheng Tai to send Han Sijie back safely.


    Han Sijie was taken away by Zheng Tai with a lot of questions.


    Standing at the door of the old house, Chen Ping held the grain of rice, shaved her nose, laughed, and then knocked on the door of the courtyard and said, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Wait for a moment.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, her mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, looked at Chen Ping with displeasure and the rice grain in his arms. She said with white eyes, "it''s really bad luck to shout what to shout. She''s coming back with this dead girl."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile bitterly. The rice grain in his arms was lying on his shoulder, holding his mouth wrongly.


    Entering the door, Chen Ping sees Jiang Wan and his father-in-law sitting in the living room.


    Especially the old father-in-law, a look of dissatisfaction and anger.


    "How did you come back?" Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan.


    She should have been in the hospital. How did she leave the hospital.


    Bang!


    The old father-in-law slapped the table fiercely and said, "Chen Ping, let''s talk about it today. You and Wan''er should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce them."


    Divorce?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and Chen Ping was stupefied.


    What a surprise!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I won''t divorce Chen Ping. It won''t work. " Jiang Wan immediately rejected it and reached for Chen Ping''s rice.


    When Chen Ping was about to sit down, his mother-in-law said, "stand up! Is there a place for you to sit? Idle all day, mud can not help up the wall. Did you disgrace your father today? Now, I and your father''s old friends and colleagues know that we''ve lost all our faces to you


    Chen Ping was puzzled. Jiang Wan frowned at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you making your parents angry again?"


    Chen Ping, why can''t we save snacks.


    Chen Ping stood helplessly and explained, "no, the painting is wrong, but the matter has been solved."


    "Hum!" The old father-in-law snorted, "solved? Thanks to you, now my friends are laughing at me and collecting my collection for half a lifetime. In the end, I have to rely on the paintings bought from the antique market by a worthless son-in-law to earn face. "


    At the mention of this, my father-in-law was very angry.


    Although Chen Ping''s painting is real, he can''t stand the gossip of his old friends.


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand. After asking clearly, he said, "Dad, Chen Ping can''t be blamed for this. Gao Yang sent you fake paintings. Why do you scold Chen Ping instead if you don''t go to him?"


    Jiang Wan is helpless. Her parents are too unreasonable.She knew that the two elders could not stand Chen Ping because of that, but it has been several years since then. What can''t be done?


    Yang Guilan was dissatisfied with the accusation: "Wan''er, are you helping the outsider speak now? Your father and I worked hard to raise you so much, so you brought us such a son-in-law? It is said that in front of you and Chen Ping, we must leave, and we must leave if we do not, otherwise, I will sever the relationship between mother and daughter with you! "


    Break the relationship between mother and daughter?


    That''s too cruel.


    Jiang Wan immediately got out of control, got up to hold the rice grain and said, "Mom, Dad, since I''ve opened up today, I''ll make it clear. I won''t divorce Chen Ping. You can do what you like. "


    After that, Jiang Wan stepped on her high heels and rushed out of the door. At the same time, she turned to Chen Ping and said, "Why are you still standing there? Go home


    Chen Ping did not move. Standing in the living room, he did not know what he was thinking. He said, "Dad, mom, I know you look down on me, but I will prove to you that I am not inferior to others. I will give Jiang Wan and my daughter a very good future. Second, you won''t let me get divorced. "


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and followed Jiang Wan out.


    In the living room, Yang Guilan was furious, pointing to the door and swearing: "Jiang Guomin, look, this is your good daughter, and Chen Ping, a waste, dare to promise us! They have to get divorced, or we won''t go back to my father''s 70th birthday next week. "


    Jiang Guomin is also very helpless, want to say a few words, Yang Guilan directly shook his face, carrying a cloth bag to go out.


    Today, I asked several old sisters to buy financial products.


    Out of the door, came to the park, and a few old sisters to meet, is a kind of warm.


    When it comes to the son-in-law or daughter-in-law of each family, we are very talkative, because the son-in-law is not bad and the daughter-in-law is filial.


    Only Yang Guilan has not opened his mouth, can only laugh.


    "Well, sister GUI LAN, how is your son-in-law Chen Ping? I heard that he''s all going to take out now. " A dressed up middle-aged aunt, this time mercilessly exposed the bottom.


    No, every time we meet, we have to talk about Yang Guilan''s son-in-law.


    It''s been a lot of talk.


    "Ah, sister Guilan, your son-in-law is so bad that you should not divorce your daughter from him earlier."


    "That''s not good. If you leave, you''ll get married for the second time, and you won''t get married. There''s also a drag on oil. Now men don''t like single mothers. "


    "Yes, who wants to raise other people''s children?"


    A group of old women, mercilessly sarcastic.


    On the surface is for whom the daughter is good, secretly refers to may steal the joy.


    Yang Guilan was so angry that her teeth itched and her face was not bright. She squeezed out a smile and said, "my son-in-law, I must let my daughter leave him! It''s a big deal. I''ll keep her all my life. "


    Everyone saw Yang Guilan''s face was very bad, also did not continue to say, interrupted came to the financial company.


    ¡­¡­


    Over here, Chen Ping got angry because of the live broadcasting room, but soon, all the online reports about it were deleted.


    Not even video resources.


    Just like a stone falling into the lake, it was silent.


    Rao is in a beauty club, Xu Rong today asked a few sisters to do beauty spa.


    nouveau riche and the little white bun with short to the buttocks, wrapped in a mask, powdered towels and wrapped in hair, shook her heavily and trotted over the road. "Sisters, I found a big local tyrant!"


    "What local tyrant?" Xu Rong is lying on his back, enjoying the massage of the waiter, and his eyelids are not raised.


    "300 million! This guy bought the Fengkai group in our city for 300 million yuan Bian and Mei exclaimed, his eyes full of envy and excitement, "Li Lang, the rich and young, you all know, it is his company, which was bought by the local tyrant."


    After listening to 300 million yuan and Li Lang, several sisters quickly sat up and watched Bian and Mei''s mobile phone.


    It''s just a short video, which Bian and Mei have painstakingly downloaded from Weibo.


    The picture is fuzzy and watermarked.


    "This local tyrant is too strong, Li Shao of Fengkai group."


    "Who do you know? I''ll make an appointment to see you. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    A man who wants to see the picture clearly.


    300 million. How rich it is.


    And Xu Rong on one side, watching the video at the moment, frowning.


    She always thinks that the man in this video is very similar to someone''s figure.


    Chen Ping?


    No, it can''t be!


    That guy, who is poor and asks Liu Hao to borrow money, is a pure loser.


    Xu Rong didn''t think much about it. He continued to discuss with his sisters that he was a man of 300 million. He was still a father. Good man!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, Jiang Wan walks ahead with rice grains in her arms, and Chen Ping follows behind.All the way to the door of the community, two people did not speak.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan stopped and the rice grain in her arms was asleep.


    She turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "thank you for the day."


    Day?


    Oh, star club.


    Chen Ping solemnly said, "Jiang Wan, you are my wife. You must tell me something in advance next time."


    Jiang Wan nodded to show that he knew.


    When she woke up from the hospital, she knew that she had been saved by Chen Ping. How to save her was not clear. She planned to ask tomorrow.


    Because, she knows, Zhao Gang and sun Zeming are not good at fighting.


    With her husband, she should not have so much energy, so Jiang Wan guessed that someone must have helped him.


    Or help yourself.


    Is it the person who cooperated with Lisheng pharmaceutical last time to help him complete one million orders?


    Who the hell is he?


    There was no word all night.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Wan went to work. Chen Ping pretended to clean up and take rice grains to go out.


    As soon as the front foot went out, the phone call from the back foot mother-in-law came.


    As soon as I got through, my mother-in-law''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "Chen Ping, hurry to cross the River Road, you must be there in ten minutes!"


    I didn''t know why.


    What an emergency. It''s so urgent.


    Chen Ping is also used to, looking at the rice grain in his arms, decided to send her to the company, let Su Qing take a moment.


    Then, he hurriedly took a taxi from the company to cross the river road.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Chen Ping saw a group of uncles and aunts gathered around the door of a closed financial company, arguing fiercely with several men and women in suits.


    "What are you doing? Five minutes late! Do you have hard wings and don''t pay attention to my mother-in-law? "


    Just after Chen Ping arrived, his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, came up angrily and scolded her head and face.

 Chapter 35

    Chen Ping was smiling and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Yang Guilan glared at him a few eyes, way: "you give me to fill the number of people here, strong momentum, other things do not need you to manage."


    After that, Yang Guilan and several aunts and uncles joined the denouncement camp. The shrieking cry was really shocking.


    Chen Ping inquired a few words from people around him, and he also understood the general situation.


    This is a financial investment company. They all bought financial products here before.


    Today, it should be a rebate.


    However, the company was empty, leaving only a few clerks and a manager.


    It''s a fool. You can see that these people have been cheated.


    According to the current situation, it is likely to be illegal fund-raising!


    This problem is serious. Generally, such companies aim at the rich.


    What''s more, if something goes wrong, people run away and the money can''t be recovered.


    No wonder Yang Guilan is very anxious now.


    Chen Ping had a headache and went over and asked, "Mom, what product did you buy and how much did you invest?"


    If it''s small money or something, Chen Ping is not worried.


    But I''m afraid my mother-in-law has invested a lot of money.


    Yang Guilan''s voice was hoarse, and she glared at Chen Ping, but she still said, "I put the old house with your father in it. They said that pension with a house is a big profit. If you invest this year, you can have two suites next year."


    "What? Mom, you put the house in? "


    Chen Ping yelled, knowing that it was over.


    My mother-in-law is a retired university teacher at least. She is so confused.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s cry, Yang Guilan immediately blushed. She went up and slapped him on the head and scolded, "what are you calling? Isn''t it a shame? Would I have put my house in if it hadn''t been for your failure? It''s not for the sake of a better life in the future. Can you support me and your father with this trash? "


    Yang Guilan scolded on the mouth, but he was also flustered.


    After all, it''s the house with the old man. If people run away, the house will be gone.


    How could she not be in a hurry?


    Especially in such a situation, it makes me even more angry to see that Chen Ping is not too big.


    "Don''t tell Wan''er about it. Just help me shout here. I''ll call Xiao Gao to come here. He should have a way."


    Yang Guilan stares at warning way, and then turns around and makes a call to Gao Yang.


    "Hello, Xiaogao, it''s me, your aunt Yang. Are you free? A trip across the river. Yes, yes, it''s urgent. "


    At this time, Yang Guilan''s flattering tone made Chen Ping slightly unhappy.


    I''m your son-in-law.


    It''s not as friendly as an outsider.


    But there is no way. In the eyes of my mother-in-law, I am a waste.


    Hang up the phone, Yang Guilan''s mouth smile, white eyes Chen Ping, curse: "with a wood like, don''t shout quickly!"


    Chen Ping, like a group of uncles and aunts, yelled at the top of their lungs.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s efforts, Yang Guilan felt better, but still looked down on him and muttered: "nothing promising."


    Then, Yang Guilan busy greeting a few old sisters, said triumphantly: "you don''t worry, I called our little Gao, he will come over soon."


    "You say that Gaoyang, oh, that''s a good boy. There must be a lot of contacts in the family who run a company. It''s said that it makes tens of millions a year."


    "Laurel orchid, you see, we are all old friends. When Gaoyang comes, you ask him to help us have a look?"


    "Yes, laurel orchid, or your family''s high sun is fierce. When are you going to marry your daughter?"


    Several old sisters, this meeting all began to flatter Yang Guilan, which made her very proud.


    "Oh, Gaoyang, this child is good, but it depends on whether Waner of our family is willing or not. After all, there is still a waste Chen Ping." Yang Guilan said with a smile that she didn''t mind demeaning Chen Ping to raise her daughter and Gao Yang.


    After all, in Yang Guilan''s eyes, Gaoyang is the golden tortoise son-in-law and her future small Treasury.


    Compared with Chen Ping, it''s just gold and jade and rotten mud.


    At this time, some old sisters noticed Chen Ping, sneered and said, "Gui LAN, is that your son-in-law? It''s really ordinary. It''s as dull as a wood. It''s really blind for your beautiful daughter to marry him


    "Yes, such a worthless man is really a disgrace to our elders. Fortunately, my son-in-law is not like him."


    A few big masters and aunts laughed at each other.


    Yang Guilan''s originally proud smile disappeared at this time. She snorted a few times: "that loser is not my son-in-law. In a few days, I''ll divorce my daughter from him! "


    Naturally, Chen Ping heard the attack of several aunts and uncles on him and shook his head and sneered helplessly.


    He''s used to hearing this for a long time.Say you''re a loser? But what can the people here do?


    Ask Gao Yang to help?


    Chen Ping really wants to see how Gao Yang can help.


    Just then, a white Maserati came roaring down the street. It was cool.


    Yang Guilan exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaogao, Auntie is here. You see, it''s our Gaoyang. There must be a way."


    Yang Guilan bar, our family three words bite very heavy, for fear that others do not know.


    Chen Ping''s mouth was shriveled and he felt flustered.


    At this time, the crowd followed the reputation and saw a handsome man walking down from Maserati in a expensive suit.


    Yang Guilan was busy twisting her fat buttocks and went up. She saw her son''s smile and said, "Xiaogao, you can come here. Don''t delay your time?"


    Gaoyang got off the bus and politely said to Yang Guilan, "aunt Yang, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m free today. What''s your situation? Are you in trouble? "


    After a few glances, Gao Yang found Chen Ping shouting in the crowd. His face suddenly collapsed and gave him a look of hatred.


    Why is this trash here.


    "Xiaogao, this is not such a thing, I and you uncles and aunts, in this company to buy financial products, they agreed that today''s rebate, but today we come, the boss is not in, you say, what is this called?"


    Yang Guilan clapped her hands anxiously. Her eyes turned and said, "Xiao Gao, you start a company. You know someone. Do you think you can help your aunt find the boss of this company and ask what the situation is?"


    Gao Yang looked at it and listened to Yang Guilan''s explanation. He understood.


    This group of elders and aunts must have been cheated.


    It''s not easy to help.


    However, seeing Yang Guilan''s eager eyes and Chen Ping''s smiling face, Gao Yang was ruthless and laughed. Chen Zhu said: "aunt Yang, don''t worry. I can handle this matter well. It happens that I know the boss of this company. I''ll ask about the situation. Don''t worry."


    "Good, good." Yang Guilan excitedly can''t, full face smile, holding Gao Yang''s hand, "or small high you fierce, can be better than a waste much."


    Several uncles and aunts, this will also be fawning at Gaoyang, touting his fierce.


    Gaoyang''s heart is happy to bloom, smile, look at the financial company''s signboard, in the heart is extremely proud.


    He knows today is his chance to show himself.


    If you lose interest in the future father-in-law, you should make up for it in your future mother-in-law.


    If you get rid of Yang Guilan, you''ve got half of Jiang Wan.


    Then, he glanced at Chen Ping arrogantly, took out his mobile phone and called his father: "Dad, didn''t you say you had dinner with the boss of Wanli financial company last time? I want you to do me a favor... "


    After the phone call, Gao Yang looked at you with a smile. It was really a feeling of being noticed.


    He cleared his throat and said, "you can rest assured. My father knows the boss of this financial company. I have already called my father. I think we will have a reply after a while. Please don''t worry about it."


    With that, listening to the praises of everyone, Gao Yang felt that he was gone.


    Then, he fixed his eyes on some of the remaining financial company employees and said, "I''ll talk to them. My uncles and aunts are waiting for my good news."


    After that, Gao Yangzhi walked up to the employees and wanted to put on a lot.


    But all of a sudden, a small voice came from the side of the body.


    "Mom, this matter certainly can''t, you don''t be cheated by Gaoyang, or I''ll call to ask, maybe it can work..."


    Chen Ping''s voice is not big, but at the moment everyone''s eyes fall on Gao Yang, but Chen Ping''s voice is very abrupt, so it is particularly harsh.


    Gaoyang also wanted to go to a few staff members, immediately stopped and looked to one side.


    She kept on talking to her husband.


    But Yang Guilan didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He pointed to his nose and said, "Chen Ping, get out of my way! Can you talk now? Gaoyang can''t do it. Can you be a loser? "


    Not only Yang Guilan, but almost everyone looked at Chen Ping with disdain.


    This is Yang Guilan''s son-in-law?


    I love to talk big. It''s not reliable.


    In addition to Gao Yang, who else can solve the problem with such a tone of voice.


    Seeing this, Gao Yang went to Chen Ping with a sneer on his face and said, "why, I''m not convinced? You don''t look at your own virtue. You can solve it? "

 Chapter 36

    Chen Ping was a little hairy with the naked eyes of these aunts and uncles, and then he saw Gao Yang''s mouth sneering towards him.


    "Chen Ping, repeat what you just said. I didn''t hear you clearly." Scorn the sun.


    Chen Ping has his share of speaking everywhere.


    I don''t know what I''m worth. I dare to talk nonsense.


    He couldn''t do it in Gaoyang. Could it be a waste?


    Chen Ping shrunken his mouth, thought for a moment, and truthfully replied, "I said that today''s matter is not so easy to handle. It is likely to involve illegal fund-raising, which can not be solved by saying a word of gratitude. So, I want my friend to help. Is there a problem? "


    When Gao Yang heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "Damn it, Chen Ping, you can do it now. You all have friends you know. What? You want to be a hero today? Well, why don''t you come? "


    As soon as the words were uttered, the surrounding uncles and aunts all followed with sarcasm and swearing:


    "Guilan, what does your son-in-law mean? He''s going to do it for us? I think he''s a rag. What can he do? It''s a shame. "


    "This is the son-in-law of Yang Guilan''s family. He''s a loser and a delivery man. What can he do? He still carries garlic here and talks big."


    "No, today''s young people are ambitious and not down-to-earth. Maybe it''s because I''m out of balance when I look at other people''s promising Gao Yang. "


    Yang Guilan, in particular, was furious when she heard the taunts of her peers.


    Bang!


    She shook her hands and slapped Chen Ping hard in the face. She scolded angrily, "get out of my way. What''s the matter with you here? One more word, and I''ll divorce Wan''er from you! "


    Chen Ping''s face was stunned and his cheek was hot.


    Eyes a cold, chest and abdomen more than a trace of fire.


    However, he would not be angry with his mother-in-law.


    After scolding him, Yang Guilan was apologetic, took Gao Yang''s hand, and said with a smile, "that little Gao, don''t listen to Chen Ping''s nonsense. What does he know as a loafer? It depends on you."


    Such a dramatic scene, people see in the eyes, heart sneer repeatedly.


    Ridicule in the crowd more and more disdain, Gao Yang looks at this scene, in the heart is more proud.


    Today is the opportunity for him to show his contacts and strength in front of his future mother-in-law. How can Chen Ping, such a waste, steal the limelight?


    What''s more, he''s such a loser. What''s his qualification to pretend to be forced in front of himself?


    With such a thought, Gao Yang looked at Chen Ping with his chin up, full of arrogance and squinting his eyelids, and said, "you said you can solve it. Come on, I''d like to see if you can solve this problem today."


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Especially when he noticed that his mother-in-law seemed to swallow his own eyes, and the look of a group of uncles and aunts gritting their teeth secretly around him, he knew that he could not get ahead.


    "I''m sorry, my friend has a temporary problem and can''t solve it. You''d better come." Chen Ping sighed.


    Gao Yang laughed and pushed Chen Ping with a smile. He said triumphantly, "since you don''t have the ability to solve it, what kind of force did you just pretend to be? Jealous of me? "


    At first glance, I was jealous.


    I''m Gao Yang, so handsome, so much gold.


    Chen Ping, a lousy loser, is not qualified to put a fork in front of him.


    However, Chen Ping just a faint smile, standing quietly on one side.


    Why talk to a narcissist.


    In this way, all kinds of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "Now there are all kinds of people these days, and he doesn''t feel ashamed of himself. He''s dressed in such a poor way, and he''s still crazy. Now he''s beaten in the face, like a grandson."


    "Say a few words. At least it''s the son-in-law of Guilan. The waste is a waste, but at least he has a good father-in-law."


    Chen Ping felt helpless when listening to these gossips, especially his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, who would stick it directly beside Gao Yang. His joy was more than that of his son-in-law.


    Walking to one side, Chen Ping took advantage of people''s inattention and called Zheng Tai.


    At the same time, a large hotel box, luxurious decoration style, uniform tall beauty waiters.


    Zheng Tai is having a drink with a middle-aged fat man.


    To be precise, the middle-aged fat man was fawning on Zheng Tai.


    The big fat man, with a smile on his face, took out a bank card from his black bag and handed it to Zheng Tai, a cigar smoker, respectfully.


    If anyone else was present, he must have known the fat middle-aged man.


    Zhong laiping, the boss of Wanli financial company.


    "Tigo, this is the company''s dividend last month, six million, and thirteen real estate contracts." Zhong laiping road.


    Zheng Tai squinted, nodded and impolitely let his subordinates take it down.


    Then, with a smile, he patted Zhong laiping on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Zhong, this is the last time. Don''t look for me next time. I have already washed my hands of the danger of opening your company. I advise you to change your profession. In case of big trouble one day, you will go in. "Zhong laiping said with a smile: "brother Tai, don''t worry. These things have nothing to do with you. I''m also responsible for everything. These are all my filial piety to you. If you hadn''t helped me back then, I couldn''t have been so prosperous. "


    Zheng Tai nodded and said nothing.


    He knows what Zhong laiping''s company does and has said it several times.


    But the industry is like a bottomless pit, getting deeper and deeper.


    This is not, just a few days ago, or Zheng Tai help contact some people to protect him down.


    "How did those customers solve it?" Zheng Tai asked.


    Zhong laiping sneered: "a group of uneducated old ladies and grandfathers, the money in their hands can be brought to the coffin without investment?"


    Looking at Zheng Tai''s face slightly heavy, Zhong laiping was busy and said: "it''s OK, Taige. I know it in my mind. They are all old people without background."


    In this way, Zheng Tai was relieved.


    As soon as they were ready to drink, Zheng Tai''s mobile phone rang.


    Look at the caller ID, Mr. Chen!


    At that time, Zheng Tai respectfully picked up the phone, but also made a "hush" gesture to Zhong laiping, saying: "Mr. Chen''s phone."


    As soon as Zhong laiping listened, his eyes were shining.


    Zheng Tai mentioned to himself Mr. Chen, a very powerful person.


    He was eager to curry favor.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Zheng Tai said respectfully and excitedly.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping''s tone was indifferent: "do you know the boss of yiben Wanli financial company?"


    Clunk.


    Zheng Tai''s heart suddenly had a trace of bad feeling, glanced at Zhong laiping beside him, nodded his head and said, "yes, he provoked you?"


    It''s not so bad.


    "That''s not true." Chen Ping replied, and Zheng Tai breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the next sentence, but let Zheng Tai immediately blow hair.


    "His company cheated my mother-in-law into a flat. If you know him, let him return the house. Oh, what''s more, there''s a group of aunts and uncles gathered outside his company. It''s better for him to come out and solve it. "


    Chen Ping that side indifferent finish saying, this side Zheng Tai Teng stand up, nod such as pound garlic: "good, good, I this contact him."


    Hang up.


    Bang!


    Zheng Tai went up and kicked Zhong laiping with a smile on his face. He kicked him from the dining table to the ground. He said sternly and angrily, "Zhong laiping, you''ve made trouble with your mother, do you know?"


    Zhong laiping covered his stomach and vomited all the drinks he had just drunk. He said innocently, "brother Tai, don''t scare me. I didn''t do anything."


    Zheng Tai up is a slap in the face again, fierce scold a way: "are you built the old man''s house?"


    Zhong laiping nodded his head and said, "I have set up houses for dozens of old people. They have no background. They should be OK."


    Zhong laiping is telling the truth. He really dares not use it if he has a background.


    Otherwise, I am looking for death.


    "Fart your mother! Do you know whose house you have Zheng Tai was really angry.


    Even Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law''s house dare to set up, do not want to live!


    "Who Whose? " Zhong laiping was also flustered. The first time he saw Zheng Taifa in such a big fire.


    "Mr. Chen, mother-in-law!" Zheng Tai roared!


    Boom!


    Zhong laiping was suddenly paralyzed on the ground, his legs trembled, and muttered to himself, "no, how can it be? It''s all without background. I checked it."


    "Check your sister! Hurry to the company. If you can''t handle this matter well, you can throw yourself into the river


    Zheng Tai angry way, pull scared buttocks urine flow Zhong laiping out of the hotel, on the car, straight to the latter''s company.

 Chapter 37

    Back to Chen Ping.


    He hung up the phone and stood back in silence. As a result, several uncles and aunts around him murmured contemptuously and walked away from him.


    "What kind of thing, big and small, still shameful here."


    "Yang Guilan has had a son-in-law like him for eight generations."


    "Ouch, let''s go. It''s greasy and stinky."


    In the face of these people''s merciless criticism and ridicule, Chen Ping reluctantly retreated to one side, leaning against the wall, holding his arms, looking at all this calmly.


    Naturally, Gaoyang saw Chen Ping''s dilemma, and his heart was very happy. He put up a middle finger at him with pride. Then, in the eyes of all the elders and aunts, he pulled a suit and walked towards the manager and staff left by the company over there.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    The manager is a woman with a melon face, a bee waist and a thin hip. She is in a black professional dress with a white pattern inside. She looks very capable.


    "Are you the manager of the company?" Gao Yang handsome show smile way.


    He looked at the woman, very good, if possible, he wanted to take her to his company as a secretary or assistant.


    "Yes, sir, but our company is in the process of rectification these days. If there are business-related matters, please come back in a few days."


    Zhu Jia replied politely.


    As she had seen earlier, the handsome man was asked to help by the big men and women who came to block the door.


    In addition, listening to the meaning, they also have social status and may even know their own boss.


    "I know what your company does. It''s useless to talk to me about it. I''ll just say that I''ll refund my uncles and aunts. I''ve asked my father to contact your boss. I should have a reply in a moment."


    "And my house." Yang Guilan stood on the edge and said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Yang, I will help you to come back."


    Gao Yang quietly nodded, but the smile on the corner of his mouth betrayed his proud heart.


    Sure enough, it''s cool to show off in front of outsiders.


    However, Zhu Jia chuckled and apologized: "excuse me, sir, this involves the business of the company. I have no right to decide. Since you know our boss, please wait patiently, or do you ask our boss to come over?"


    It''s not surprising that Zhu Jia doesn''t trust Gao Yang.


    Refund?


    Sorry, no way!


    Unless the boss comes in person to refund the money.


    As soon as he said this, Gao Yang''s face suddenly sank. He glanced at each other''s chest card coldly and said, "manager Zhu, my name is Gaoyang, the general manager of Xingmeng media, and my father''s name is Gao Zhigang, chairman of Tenghui education group. You should have heard of it. Can I still tell lies?"


    When he said this, Gao Yang''s eyes couldn''t stop his complacency.


    My father is the chairman of Tenghui education group. The group''s assets are one billion!


    In Shangjiang City, that is the leading education enterprise!


    Moreover, it is closely related to the leadership of the Education Bureau.


    It can be said that as long as you live in Shangjiang city and have received education, it has something to do with Tenghui.


    Tenghui''s educational institutions, including schools, kindergarten, primary school and University, all have Tenghui''s figure.


    This is the superior capital of Gaoyang.


    Zhu Jia heard, Liu Ye Mei frowned, and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Gao, it''s not that we don''t give you a refund, but it''s something that we really have to talk to, or are you calling to ask?"


    Zhu Jia knew that he could not afford to offend Gao Yang, so he could only refuse.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll call and ask."


    Gao Yang didn''t want to embarrass a girl. He turned around and took out his mobile phone and called his father: "Hello, Dad, how''s the matter you asked?"


    "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time. Don''t come to me for anything trivial. I know Mr. Zhong of Wanli financial company, but what you said is too unscientific. Isn''t it a way to break people''s wealth? "


    At the other end of the phone was Gao Zhigang''s angry reprimand, "you get back to me quickly, don''t get involved in this. Do you know who is behind Mr. Zhong? "


    Gao Yang''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect his father to help. Is it difficult for this small financial company?


    "Who can be better than us?" Gao Yang asked.


    "Zheng Tai!" Gao Zhigang said in a hard voice, "all right, just roll back. I can''t hold you when something happens."


    The name of Zheng Tai alone is enough to make Gao Zhigang attach importance to it.


    It is not easy to be provoked by this kind of bastard''s origin and the figure of sunshine enterprise.


    Gaoyang was stunned, especially after hearing Zheng Tai''s name, his heart felt a little flustered.


    His face became more and more dark and ugly.


    See him hang up the phone, a group of uncle and aunt around, chirping inquiry."How about Xiaogao, have you solved it? Can the money be returned? And my aunt''s house. " Yang can''t wait to know the result.


    "Well, it must have been solved if Mr. Gao Yang and Mr. Gao have come to work Someone flattered me.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao is also Tenghui''s young master. Such a small matter must be a piece of cake."


    Looking at the eager eyes of more than a dozen aunts and uncles, Gao Yang is in trouble. He just boasted about Haikou. Now, if he says that he can''t solve it, isn''t it a shame?


    Besides, it has something to do with Yang Guilan.


    If I fell in front of my future mother-in-law today, it would be a disaster for Jiang Wan.


    At such a thought, Gao Yang squeezed out a smile with a smile, and said, "well, uncle and aunt, the matter has been solved, but it still needs some time. Don''t worry, I called Mr. Zhong, and he will come back to handle it personally in a moment, so you can go back first and wait. "


    On hearing this, they immediately applauded and cheered for Gaoyang.


    "Mr. Gao is really not an ordinary person. He solved the problem as soon as he got out. If my daughter didn''t get married, she would definitely let her marry Mr. Gao."


    "Yes, such an excellent young man as Mr. Gao can''t be found with a lantern. Laurel orchid, you are lucky. "


    "Ha ha, I remember just now someone bragged that he could solve it. Now it''s OK. Gaoyang has solved it. What about the Bragger?"


    "Don''t mention that trash. It''s just sensationalism."


    At the same time, Gao geyang cheered with the crowd.


    Gao Yang doesn''t care. She enjoys this kind of treatment very much, especially Yang Guilan is staring at herself like seeing gold.


    "Xiaogao, don''t worry. I promised you and my Waner first."


    Yang Guilan takes Gao Yang''s hand and smiles.


    At a glance, I was angry at Chen Ping''s stupid guy.


    I wish my daughter would divorce Chen Ping and marry Gao Yang.


    Chen Ping, standing in the corner of one side, is looking at Gao Yang who is loved by all.


    He knew exactly what was going on. This guy was acting so shamelessly.


    Do you want to expose it?


    Forget it. I guess my mother-in-law will hate herself.


    Zhu Jia, standing at the door of the company, looks at the scene in front of her.


    Did Gao Yang really call his boss? Why didn''t you get the notice.


    "Mr. Gao, are you sure that Mr. Zhong will be here soon?" Zhu Jia asked.


    This problem is like a slap in the head, which makes Gaoyang wake up from enjoyment.


    "Well, you, Mr. Zhong, will be here soon." Gao Yang is ready to fool the past.


    What to do?


    I''m just bragging.


    If you don''t come, it''s not a slap in the face.


    No, I have to call my father again. Anyway, I have to ask Mr. Zhong to come over for a walk.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for a house by myself.


    Just at this time, a Big Ben stopped in the distance. A man with a big stomach came down from the car in a hurry, and almost fell down.


    It''s Zhong laiping!


    At the moment, he was extremely flustered and was brought by Zheng Tai at the first time.


    Zheng Tai didn''t get off the bus, just sitting in the car, looking at Chen Ping in the crowd from a distance.


    I hope it''s in time.


    "You see, it''s Mr. Zhong! Here comes the clock In the crowd, I don''t know who called.


    Everyone''s eyes were in unison. As expected, they saw Zhong laiping Zheng trotting all the way.


    All of a sudden, we are more grateful to Gao Yang.


    "Look, it''s still Mr. Gao. Mr. Zhong is really here!"


    "Now our money will definitely be refunded. Mr. Gao, thank you very much."


    "Laurel orchid, you have to take good care of Gaoyang. You can''t miss such a good son-in-law candidate."


    Yang Guilan is also very excited, listening to the flattery of the elder sisters, the heart is happy to bloom.


    However, Gao Yang is very nervous because he knows that he has not contacted Mr. Zhong at all.


    So, why did he come?


    Is it Chen Ping?


    Gao Yang''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, who had nothing to do, and was immediately rejected.


    No way!


    He''s a loser!


    Mr. Zhong is somehow the boss of a company. How can such a rotten person as Chen Ping know each other.


    As the crowd gathered around Zhong laiping, the latter quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and trotted in the direction of Gaoyang and Chen Ping.

 Chapter 38

    Zhong laiping is in a hurry to run to see Mr. Chen.


    However, a group of uncles and aunts blocked Zhong laiping''s way directly and asked with all kinds of words:


    "Mr. Zhong, can we get a rebate on the money we invested today?"


    "Can we get a refund? I don''t want to vote. "


    "And we mortgage the house, return to us, we do not mortgage, you are cheating!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was agitated, and the grandmothers and uncles with open teeth and claws gave Zhong laiping three floors inside and three outside.


    Zhong laiping was anxious. He waved his hand and cleared his throat and said, "don''t worry, everyone. I''m here to refund your money and check out your house. You go there to register first. I''ll ask the staff to handle the procedures for you in a moment. Don''t worry, OK? I''ve got some people here to see. "


    Having said that, Zhong laiping asked his staff to take them away.


    As soon as they heard that they could return their money and check out, they were all happy. They also gave Gaoyang a thumbs up and praised with a smile:


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, thanks to you."


    "Mr. Gao is really a good-looking talent. Thank you very much. I''m sure there will be a bright future."


    Of course, some of them flattered Yang Guilan and flattered her: "laurel orchid, you can find the golden tortoise son-in-law. Gaoyang is not an ordinary person at a glance. You have to hold on to it."


    "Yes, sister Guilan, if your daughter doesn''t marry him, I''ll do it. My dead girl just doesn''t have a partner."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard these words, he was in a hurry and said: "none of you want to make my little Gao''s idea. He is my son-in-law. Only my Wan''er is worthy of him."


    Said, she still does not forget to stare at Gao Yang with a smile, it is really left to see right to feel comfortable in the heart.


    I really made a show in front of these old sisters today.


    It would have been a shame to replace Chen Ping''s rubbish.


    In this way, Yang Guilan got close to Gaoyang and said, "Xiao Gao, I really owe you a lot of help today. Otherwise, my aunt really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Aunt Yang, you are joking. This is all I should do." Gaoyang guest airway.


    Yang Guilan was smiling, and her mouth couldn''t close. Her eyes were shining and she suddenly asked, "Xiao Gao, are you free tonight? Go to my house for dinner. I''ll ask Wan''er to come back early to accompany you. "


    Yang Guilan now only wants to match Gao Yang and Jiang Wan as soon as possible. Such a golden tortoise must not let go.


    What to do with Chen Ping?


    Yang Guilan''s heart has no this person, a loser, love to die where to die.


    Gao Yang is full of smile and happy in his heart.


    The good things of ourselves and Jiangwan have become half afraid.


    Looking at this, Chen Yue frowned.


    This mother-in-law is really snobbish.


    She is still standing here. She is going to fix Gao Yang''s marriage with his wife.


    What can be tolerated and which cannot be tolerated.


    Besides, is this really solved by Gaoyang today?


    Over there, Zhong laiping, who would make a fuss, squeezed over, directly held Gao Yang''s hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I''m glad to meet you. You see, I''ve already returned the money and the house. Are you satisfied?"


    Gao Yang was still chatting with Yang Guilan, but he was interrupted by Zhong laiping, and the other party seemed to recognize the wrong person.


    "What, Mr. Chen? My name is Gao Yang. "


    Gao Yang frowns slightly, sweeps the eye clock laiping, at the same time in the heart doubts, glances at the eye Chen Ping.


    What''s the situation?


    Yang Guilan looked at Zhong laiping in disbelief, and said unhappily, "general manager Zhong, you have identified the wrong person. This is Xiaogao and Gaoyang. It is he who called to find you. Otherwise, we will not find you easily."


    In the eyes of Yang Guilan before, Zhong laiping was the boss of Wanli financial company, which was powerful.


    When she meets such a person, she wants to flatter.


    But now it is not the same, Gaoyang can call a boss like Mr. Zhong over by phone, and also refund the money and check out the house directly, which is even more powerful.


    So now she looks down on Zhong laiping.


    Zhong laiping blinked his eyes quickly. He looked at Gao Yang and Yang Guilan, who were not very happy. In his heart, he wondered whether Mr. Chen was not called Mr. Chen, but a pseudonym?


    It must be!


    Zheng Tai told himself that Mr. Chen likes to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, the young people at the scene were just the handsome and rich man in front of him and the poor man on the side.


    By comparison, Zhong laiping is more sure that Mr. Chen is Gaoyang.


    It''s just a pseudonym. I like to keep a low profile.


    When he thought about it, Zhong laiping immediately said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You''re a lot of adults."


    Hearing this, Gao Yang''s nervousness disappeared.At first, when Zhong laiping called himself Mr. Chen, he was really flustered.


    Because he knew he wasn''t helping.


    Is it your father who did it?


    It''s very likely that, after all, it''s my father, so I can''t help you.


    So when he heard Zhong laiping say that he was calling the wrong person, Gao Yang felt relieved and said with a smile, "Zhong always likes to joke. I thought it was the rubbish standing there who contacted you."


    Chen Ping had nothing to do, but was suddenly touched by Gao Yang, and his brow was also slightly frowned.


    Zhong laiping, however, flattered him and said, "Mr. Gao, you are joking. How can I know such a poor boy like him?"


    This is a big man. He must be flattering.


    It''s just a refund or a check-out. It''s going to kill you.


    According to Zheng Taitai GE''s idea, this Mr. Chen, also known as Mr. Gao, is a man of all hands and eyes.


    If he can get his appreciation, he will be successful in the future!


    "Mr. Zhong, since you have come in person, then this matter has been solved. I don''t want to create extra troubles for you. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Gao Yang will back his hands, hold up his chin, a high posture, no Zhong laiping in the eyes.


    After all, the assets of Tenghui education are one billion!


    Besides, dad knows so many leaders.


    Zhong laiping can return money and check out, which is enough to show that his father has exerted great pressure on him.


    Of course, these are Gao Yang''s own fantasies.


    He had no idea of the secret inside.


    Zhong laiping also took Gaoyang as Mr. Chen, nodded and bowed and said, "certainly, Mr. Gao, what you have taught me is."


    Yang Guilan and a group of aunts and uncles were very surprised to see Gao Yang reprimand Zhong laiping, just like the teacher scolding the students.


    Rao is so, Yang Guilan''s heart is also more firm, must match Gao Yang and Jiang Wan''s determination.


    A few big uncles and aunts are also surrounded by Gaoyang tut praise, have a lot of discussion.


    "The high sun is really strong. If only my boy had such a promising future."


    "Yes, the young one is the boss of the enterprise, or the young master of Teng Hui''s education


    "If you look at some people, they are scared like a fool. They just talked big. It''s shameless."


    With these words, they began to attack Chen Ping again.


    Chen Ping is also helpless. I''m afraid Zhong laiping is not a fool. He can recognize the wrong person.


    But there''s no way. Can''t I rush to explain it now?


    That must be death.


    These folks have to tear themselves apart.


    Bear with it.


    When Gaoyang saw Chen Ping''s bitter gourd face, he sneered in his heart. He walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and pretended to comfort him: "Chen Ping, don''t lose heart. Take your time. One day, you will be like me. Although it may be the next life, at least you have the goal of fighting."


    With that, Gao Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    All of them also followed with laughter.


    Yang Guilan also can''t help but smile a few, in the eye to Chen Ping''s disgust is more prosperous.


    She didn''t treat Chen Ping as her son-in-law.


    Zhong laiping will paste it and interrupt Gao Yang: "Mr. Gao, are you free? Tigo happens to be here. He wants to see you. Shall we get in the car and talk about it? "


    Gao Yang was stunned and confused.


    Who the hell is Tigo?


    What''s going on in laiping?


    "What Tigo Teddy''s, I don''t know. Can I see all kinds of cats and dogs?"


    Gao Yang has a trace of displeasure, the fool did not see that he is happy?


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhong laiping was stunned?


    Don''t you know Tigo?


    Zhong laiping began to murmur in his mind, recalling the scene in which he had just called Mr. Chen.


    I don''t know the wrong person


    Just at this time, Zhong laiping''s mobile phone received a short message from Zheng Tai.


    "Zhong laiping! You''ve got the wrong motherfucker! The one next to him is Mr. Chen! "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Zhong laiping''s head was buzzing, and his breathing became short and his pupils were constricted.


    Sleeping trough!


    I''ve really recognized the wrong person!


    Zhong laiping holds his mobile phone and locks Chen Ping with a dark face. The cold sweat on his forehead Shua down.


    But Gao pointed at Chen Zhiping with sarcasm.


    Bang!


    Zhong laiping was so angry that he went up to Gao Yang, who was full of cheap smile, just a big mouth and said, "fuck your mother! What the hell are you! "


    Almost instantly, everyone was shocked by this scene!

 Chapter 39

    What happened?


    How is this going to happen?


    A group of uncle and aunt are shocked speechless, including Gao Yang himself, is also stunned for a long time, did not understand.


    "Grass! Zhong laiping! What the hell are you doing with me


    Gao Yang was very angry, and his face turned red. It was a shame.


    One second still flatters himself, the next is a slap in the face.


    When Yang Guilan saw Gao Yang being beaten, he was furious. He rushed forward and pushed Zhong laiping, swearing: "you are crazy! Why do you beat us in Gaoyang? If you don''t give an account today, we''ll be stuck in your company and will call the police to arrest you! "


    Zhong laiping was angry in his heart at the moment. He pushed aside Yang Guilan, who was reckless and scatterer. He drank and cursed: "get out of here! If you dare to pretend to be Mr. Chen, it''s light for me to beat him! I wish I could skin him and cramp him


    When he scolded them, Zhong laiping did not forget to glance at Chen Ping standing on one side.


    Then, regardless of the angry and angry parents, they came to Chen Ping directly, nodded and bowed down with a smile on their faces and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m blind and I''ve recognized the wrong person. Are you ok? Do you want me to teach you a lesson about this short eyed fellow? "


    Zhong laiping refers to Gaoyang.


    This scene, directly let the surrounding angry big uncle and aunt shut up at the same time.


    Mr. Chen?


    Zhong laiping is really crazy!


    It''s insulting to apologize to a loser and call him Mr.


    Gao Yang was also very angry. He felt that he had lost face completely and cried out: "Zhong, you are really crazy! What bullshit, Mr. Chen. His name is Chen Ping. He''s a delivery trash. Do you know what you just did? Do you know what you''re doing now? "


    Shit!


    Gao Yang was really angry.


    This clock is not a fool. He has such respect for a loser.


    Zhong laiping turned his face and pulled the lapel of his suit. In a cold voice, he said, "I don''t care what I do. It''s you, Gao Yang, right? Why do you pretend to be Mr. Chen? "


    Fake?


    Gao Yang was really confused, pointing to Chen Ping and sneering, "do you want to pretend to be such a fool? You don''t look at the gap between him and me! What''s the right of a trash to stand here? "


    The voice has just dropped.


    Over there, Zhong laiping hit Gao Yang in the face with a blow, which directly made him nose bleed.


    All of a sudden, the crowd exploded.


    This clock laiping is really crazy!


    "Grass! Zhong, you are dead today! If you don''t give me an explanation, I will let you disappear from Shangjiang city! "


    Gao Yang covered his nose, bleeding between his fingers, and yelled loudly.


    Yang Guilan was distressed and busy looking for a paper towel to block Gao Yang''s nose. At the same time, she pushed and scolded Zhong laiping: "call the police, call the police and arrest this man!"


    Zhong laiping was very angry in his heart. With a wave of his big hand, he would slap Yang Guilan in the face.


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were wide open, so frightened that she closed her eyes at that time.


    But.


    Suddenly a big hand held Zhong laiping''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhong, don''t go too far. She is my mother-in-law."


    Who else can it be.


    Chen Ping, of course.


    He couldn''t look down on it.


    Zhong laiping felt a thump in his heart and felt cold all over his body.


    Sleeping trough!


    She is actually Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law.


    No, why is this mother-in-law always speaking for outsiders?


    Without time to think, Zhong laiping bent down to apologize to Chen Ping: "sorry, Mr. Chen, I I don''t know. "


    When he spoke, Zhong laiping''s tone changed. He was very frightened.


    Now, everyone can see it clearly.


    Mr. Zhong, who ran all the way, was afraid of Chen Ping.


    Is it because of Chen Ping?


    All people are in doubt, including Yang Guilan, at the moment are also dumbfounded.


    When did his son-in-law have such a great ability?


    Chen Ping just glanced at the clock coldly, and the latter was so busy that he apologized to Yang Guilan: "Auntie Yang, I''m sorry, I was too reckless just now. Your money and house are the first to be refunded, and I will return you 300000 interest!"


    Yang Guilan, who was still angry, could not stop laughing as soon as she heard money.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhong, where are you talking about? It''s really 300000 interest?"


    Yang Guilan is a fan of wealth. When she heard that she was rich, she still had 300000 yuan. She immediately forgot Gaoyang after her death.


    Zhong laiping nodded and said, "yes, there are. You must have a rebate after you have invested in us for such a long time."


    "Well, that''s great. Can we take that 300000 now?" Yang Guilan''s happy mouth was crooked.


    Without waiting for Zhong laiping to answer, a group of uncles and aunts cried out:"No, Mr. Zhong, we have also invested in it. Do we have a rebate?"


    "Why give her a rebate?"


    "I was the first to invest in your company. Shouldn''t you give me a refund first?"


    Faced with the menace of the people, Zhong laiping also had no idea. He cried out angrily, "what are you doing! Aunt Yang is Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law. I''m willing to give her a rebate first. That''s my business. You''ll wait for me! "


    Although a group of people are not satisfied with it, they are much less arrogant.


    After all, it depends on the boss''s intention to return the money and check out the house.


    Therefore, they dare not be too arrogant.


    However, they hated Chen Ping even more.


    That''s what people have in common.


    Because if they don''t get it, they hate it.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not that Gao Yang helped solve the problem. How do I think the clock is always aimed at Chen Ping."


    "You can see who Chen Ping is. Isn''t it a waste?"


    "Yang Guilan is not reliable. He cheated us to play."


    A group of aunts and uncles got together and began to talk, full of surprise and jealousy.


    Yang Guilan can see that the general manager Zhong is aiming at his son-in-law.


    So she took Chen Ping to one side and asked with a smile, "Chen Ping, do you know the general manager of Zhong?"


    Chen Ping felt this enthusiasm for the first time.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking about it, he said: "Mom, you misunderstood me. Where do I know a boss like Mr. Zhong? I just called my classmates in the system. He is in charge of this area. He should have pressed for contact."


    Yang Guilan heard, also did not doubt, nodded, disappointed way: "I know, on you this loser, how can know Zhong Zong such a person."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are a bunch.


    My mother-in-law changed her face too quickly.


    "All right, all right, I''ll do the rest and you won''t talk." Yang Guilan said coldly.


    She was worried that Chen Ping, a blind man, would say something wrong. Moreover, she also wanted to play prestige in front of her old friends.


    At the thought of this, Yang Guilan immediately turned to Zhong laiping and said, "Mr. Zhong, I think you have to be conscientious. You can''t just give me a rebate. If you want to make a rebate, of course, everyone has to make a rebate."


    In fact, when she said this, Yang Guilan was very nervous.


    After all, she didn''t know whether Chen Ping''s friend was fierce or not, and whether she could suppress Zhong laiping.


    Especially when she saw Zhong laiping frowning at the moment, she became more nervous and even ready to change her words.


    If it doesn''t work, return your share.


    But who knows, Zhong laiping just frowned, and then he agreed with a smile on his face: "aunt Yang, you are right. You should be conscientious in doing things. In this way, according to the original set, all rebate will be given. You can register now, and I will let the staff go to the bank to withdraw money in a moment."


    A few seconds of silence followed by cheering.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhong. Thank you for everything."


    "Sister GUI LAN, you are really good. This time, thanks to you and your son-in-law."


    "Sister GUI LAN, are you hiding something from us? Don''t you say that Chen Ping of your family can''t do it?"


    All of a sudden, a group of parents on all kinds of flattery, Yang Guilan feel that they are gone.


    In particular, when asked about Chen Ping, Yang Guilan lied without blushing: "Oh, it''s nothing. My Chen Ping is actually OK. I''ve known Mr. Zhong before."


    Such a saying, the public is flattering constantly, which makes Yang Guilan feel incomparable face for the first time in her life.


    And Gao Yang here was directly excluded from the crowd. He glared at Chen Ping with a gruff face, and then slipped away in dismay.


    What a shame!


    He was even compared with Chen Ping.


    That idiot, he can even know people.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he called his father angrily: "Dad, did you ask for me in the end?"


    "Ask what! You go back to me. Don''t get involved. In a few days, it will be a reception of China trade. Come back quickly and prepare for it. " On the other end of the phone was Gao Zhigang''s angry rebuke.


    Hung up the phone, Gao Yang angrily beat at the steering wheel, and glared at Chen Ping from the car window, "Chen Ping, I won''t let you go!"


    When the matter was settled, Yang Guilan also warned Chen Ping: "you have to keep a secret for me today, do you know?"? Or I''ll let Wan''er divorce you! And next time you show me your friend, I''ll have to thank them face to face


    As a matter of fact, Yang Guilan has a good plan in mind. It is not too much for her future son-in-law to have a spare child.


    She won''t change her attitude to Chen Ping because of today''s incident.


    Waste is always waste.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to agree.After everyone left, he and Zhong laiping got into a Mercedes Benz.


    Before long, the Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the running errand company.


    After Chen Ping got off the bus, Zheng Tai and Zhong laiping also left.


    Just arrived at the door of the company, saw Su Qing holding millet, is teasing her to play.


    Don''t say, Su Qing this woman is really gentle and careful, you can see, she likes rice.


    Especially today, she is wearing a red skirt with hip and waist, straight and slender jade legs wrapped in a thin layer of black silk, and her wavy hair behind her head is full of charm of a mature woman.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here." Su Qing sees Chen Ping and comes over with rice grains in her arms, smiling all over her face.


    "Dad." Rice grain open his hands, smile very happy to embrace.


    Chen Ping took over, teased rice grain and asked, "how is the matter going?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. I can pick up the car now." Su Qing replied, and then hesitantly asked, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to replace all of our company''s cars with Harley? That''s tens of millions. "


    Chen Ping laughed and amused Mi Li, saying, "change, change all."


    Soon, Su Qing opened the Volkswagen CC and took Chen Ping to the Halley store on Fenglin Road.


    Chen Ping takes the lead in entering the store, and Su Qing goes to park.


    As soon as I entered the door, a sweet voice came.


    "Hello, sir. Would you like to see the car? Which one do you like? I can introduce it to you. This is the latest Harley cruiser fxdrtm114 in our store. Now the price is 340000. "


    She has a hot figure, a trembling chest, snow-white skin, black glasses and a smiling face. She has come to Chen Ping.


    "Well, how many do you have in your shop?" Chen Ping asked.


    "How many?"


    Shopping guide Miss Leng for a moment, how many units mean?


    Seeing her face slightly swollen, Chen Ping explained, "this is the case. I like Harley very much, so I plan to buy 100 sets for our company staff as special cars."


    Like Harley.


    So I bought 100 units and used them as special cars for company staff.


    What does that mean?


    Local tyrants?

 Chapter 40

    Xu Yi is absolutely selling Harley. I''ve heard the most powerful sentence for such a long time.


    Come up and ask if there are 100 Harley.


    After a long time, Xu Yi said with a wry smile: "Sir, are you sure you want to buy 100 Harley? Or the latest model? "


    Chen Ping nodded lightly: "yes, not so much? That''s as long as it''s Harley. "


    Xu Yi was shocked again.


    As long as it''s Harley.


    Brother, how much do you like Harley?


    "Sir, at present, there are only 32 cars left in our store. We just checked them in the morning. There are not as many as 100 cars." Xu Yi has some grievances.


    Is this man really a local tyrant?


    Chen Ping looked around and said, "it''s only thirty-two."


    According to Chen Ping''s idea, at least 100 units. Although the company has only a few dozen employees now, it''s OK to recruit people.


    Xu Yi is also the first time to see a one-time purchase of 100 Harley customers.


    Therefore, she looked at Chen Ping more.


    What if it''s a psychopath?


    At this point, Xu Yi''s face changed a little. He was wearing ordinary clothes, washed white jeans and white T-shirt, a pair of dirty sports shoes and a scratchy beard.


    Can such a person really afford a hundred Harley?


    I''m afraid it won''t be forced.


    With this in mind, Xu Yi''s expression began to be displeased, especially when he saw Chen Ping frowning and meditating. He was more determined that this guy was here to smash the scene!


    "Do you want more, sir?" Xu Yike asked, controlling his emotions.


    Chen Ping frowned, shook his head and said, "you don''t have a hundred."


    Hehe.


    Under this, Xu Yi''s heart sneers repeatedly, revealing the stuffing.


    What a hundred. I''m afraid you can''t even afford one. You''re still buying big money here.


    "Hehe, are you sure you''re here to buy a car?" Xu Yi hands around the chest, all of a sudden become imposing, disdainful way.


    "Yes, I''m here to buy a car. Do you have one hundred?" Chen Ping frowned, always felt that this shopping guide was not as enthusiastic as before.


    "Enough! When are you going to install it? What a hundred, I don''t think you can afford one! Come to our place and pretend to be forced. You don''t want to see where it is


    Xu Yi immediately got angry and scolded.


    What kind of person? I''m tired of running around early in the morning!


    "How do you know I can''t afford a hundred? Besides, I have an appointment. " Chen Pingping is displeased.


    How can this woman guide reveal that she looks down on herself? Besides, is she eating dynamite, or is her menstrual period irregular?


    "Hahaha, are you teasing me? You say you can afford a hundred?" Xu Yi looked Chen Ping up and down and sniffed: "big brother, I want to buy a car with two wheels. Go out and turn right. There is Yadi. The car there is driven by poverty and environmental protection."


    "Sister Xu Yi, don''t make a fuss. He''s such a poor man to buy a car?"


    "You don''t see the poor clothes they wear. Maybe Yadi can''t afford to buy them. It''s because they come to see cars and make friends."


    Xu Yi laughed sarcastically and warned Chen Ping: "you should get out of here quickly. It''s not that all rubbish can come in here."


    Chen Ping is very upset. These people are too powerful. Don''t they understand the low-key fun of rich people?


    Do you look so poor?


    Su Qing also came from the door and asked, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at the Harley in the shop and said, "let''s go. We are not welcome."


    "Not welcome?" Su Qing was surprised.


    After looking at the powerful female shopping guide at the moment, I know what happened.


    "Hello, I made an appointment to see the car today. Please contact your manager." Su Qing discontented way, try to restrain their emotions.


    "What appointment? There is no appointment today. Let''s go quickly. The two actors are still on the show. Mr. Chen, are you stupid? " Xu Yi scolded like a shrew.


    "You Su Qing is in a hurry.


    Chen Ping pulled her arm and said, "forget it, let''s go next door."


    Su Qing stamped her foot with hate.


    They turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi suddenly said sarcastically: "ha ha, I don''t have money to buy Harley, and I have to buy 100 sets. Stupid. It''s really a loser."


    "That''s right. As soon as he entered the door, I knew that the poor man was only here to see the car. In the future, we had to put up a sign at the door of our store. The poor and the dogs were not allowed to enter." In order to please Xu Yi, the man followed with a sarcastic sentence.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist, held his breath, went out of the door, turned left, BMW motorcycle shop!


    As soon as he entered the door, a young man came up and said, "Sir, do you want to buy a car?"


    Chen Ping light way: "yes, buy a car, a hundred.""OK, which model do you like? Let me introduce it to you." With a smile on his face, the man''s shopping guide said that although he didn''t think Chen Ping could afford such a dress, he still had to introduce him to them out of his professional instinct.


    But!


    Suddenly!


    The male shopping guide was stunned and stammered: "one, one hundred?"


    "Yes, a hundred. Do you have any cars in stock?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Crazy, crazy, 100 BMW motorcycles


    "Wait, sir. I''ll call the manager."


    Fortunately, the man shopping guide is quite exciting.


    He quickly called out the manager of the store.


    The manager is a 40 year old man with extraordinary bearing, smile and affinity.


    He held out his hand to Chen Ping and said, "Hello, sir. I''m the manager of BMW motorcycle store. My name is Guo Jiayong."


    Chen Ping held out his hand: "Chen Ping."


    Guo Jiayong said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this way, please."


    After sitting down with Chen Ping and Su Qing at the tea bar, Guo Jiayong personally made two cups of tea and handed it to him: "you two, Tie Guanyin is now brewing."


    Sitting down, Guo Jiayong rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I heard Xiao Zhu say, sir, do you need a car in stock?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "yes, I need 100 motorcycles to change the special cars for our company staff."


    Guo Jiayong''s tiger body was shocked: "one, one hundred? In stock? "


    Chen Ping took a drink from the waterway: "well, I want a hundred, but I don''t think you have so many..."


    Guo Jiayong was shrewd, otherwise he would not be the manager. He gritted his teeth and said, "if Mr. Chen wants, I can transfer you 100 vehicles this week!"


    This is a big business!


    Super business!


    He dare not neglect.


    "A week?" Chen Ping is a little disappointed.


    "Yes, I can transfer a hundred cars a week." Guo Jiayong is serious.


    Many stores don''t have this ability, but Guo Jiayong is different.


    First, he is the manager.


    This is the number 20 million.


    Other stores, how to cooperate with ah!


    "No, I need a car now. If you can transfer 100 cars to me today, I''ll take it. It''s too slow for a week. You know, our takeout company can''t wait a minute. If it''s too slow, customers will complain."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Guo Jiayong was completely confused.


    Today, is it so urgent?


    Wait!


    Take out company!


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t the delivery man riding a battery bike? Mr. Chen is crazy.


    How could you arrange a delivery of BMW motorcycles to the company staff!


    Money!


    As expected, they are local tyrants!


    Su Qing''s face also changed. How much money does Chen Ping have?


    "How much can you transfer today?"


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Guo Jiayong shivered all over, full of energy!


    If this order is won, he will be the sales champion this year!


    Ten minutes later.


    "Mr. Chen, you want 100 BMW motorcycles, the total price is 28.57 million." Guo Jiayong came here with the bill. He has contacted other stores and delivered them all within today.


    Chen Ping looked at the time, took out the bank card and handed it to the conductor and said, "swipe the card."


    This card was given by Qiao Fugui at the snack bar last time.


    There are 100 billion in it. Use it.


    It is the first inheritance fund from the family to Chen Ping.


    To tell you the truth, 100 billion is a drizzle in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He had seen gold and diamond mines in Africa and South America before.


    Guo Jiayong is still in shock, lenglengleng took over the bank card, suddenly asked: "do you not loan?"


    Eh?


    It''s Chen Ping''s turn to be surprised.


    "Loans? Why do I need a loan? I have money. " Chen Pingdao.


    Local tyrant!


    This is the real rich man!


    I bought 100 BMW motorcycles!


    When Guo Jiayong personally swiped the card and Chen Ping signed the contract, the former really regained his mind and really bought it!


    "Damn it! I really bought it. It''s a big order of 30 million yuan. "


    "Who said it wasn''t. The man was too rich. He just bought a hundred of them!"


    "Their company is still short of people. I really want to work for him."


    In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Chen Ping takes a bunch of car keys from Guo Jiayong, and then takes Su Qin out directly.


    Yes, a bunch of car keys!But not all of them.


    Come back and get the other car keys later.


    Behind him, a group of car salesmen stood in a whole row, shouting: "congratulations to Mr. Chen for lifting 100 BMW motorcycles."


    The voice was so loud that the employees in the Harley store next door heard it. They all ran out to see the fun, including Xu Yi.


    "Damn it, BMW has sold 100 cars? That''s a big order of 30 million! "


    "Who is such a local tyrant? Let me have a look."


    "There they are, there they are!"


    A group of Harley''s employees stood at the door of their own house, holding out their heads and looking at the people coming out of the BMW motorcycle shop next door!

 Chapter 41

    A group of people broke their heads and looked around, hoping to see which local tyrant it was.


    A hundred BMW motorcycles!


    It''s going to cost two or three million!


    "Come out!" There was a scream in the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the crowd coming out of the door of the BMW store opposite.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. They know each other. He is the manager of BMW motorcycle store.


    He seemed to accompany a young man, full of respectful attitude, and constantly nodded and bowed down, always sent the other party out of the store, and welcomed the BMW X8, which had been prepared for a long time.


    This is the treatment of big customers, special car pick-up.


    Until the man got on the bus and left, all the eager onlookers at the Halley gate did not see the face of the local tyrant.


    The main reason is that there are so many people gathered there that they can''t see clearly.


    "I can''t see who it is. I''m so rich that I can''t buy it in our shop." Some people are beginning to complain.


    Indeed, a hundred BMW motorcycles have made millions!


    It''s like giving money.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that it wasn''t the one who just blew out of our store, was it? Isn''t he going to buy a hundred hares Someone suddenly raised a voice.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was silent.


    Xu Yi''s face was also very ugly, until the other side got on the bus and left, she just came back to herself and scolded: "how could it be! Just like that loser, how can you afford to go to BMW and buy 100 motorcycles. Don''t make a blind guess. If that kind of loser can buy 100 sets, what if I kowtow to him and apologize? "


    What Xu Yi said was cruel.


    No way. She doesn''t want to lose face now.


    What''s more, the poor guy who just clamored for 100 sets of Harley can''t afford it!


    Never!


    "Yes, I support sister Xu Yi. It''s not that you didn''t see the loser''s appearance just now, and his clothes were so poor. If he really had the money to buy a hundred BMWs, why not buy us Harley?"


    The previous man shopping guide, at this moment standing beside Xu Yi.


    However, they forget that it was they who drove them out.


    The crowd also laughed, followed by laughter and ridicule.


    When the crowd broke up, they all went to their own business.


    But Xu Yi felt that his mood was hard to calm down. After all, it was a hundred BMWs. No, banners began to hang in the shops next door!


    No, I have to ask. A local tyrant like this may buy Harley when he is happy.


    Thinking about it, Xu Yi went to the door of the BMW exclusive store, twisting his rich buttocks.


    Of course, she won''t go in and wait at the door.


    Because she knows that the other party will definitely come to pick up the car. After all, BMW can''t transfer 100 cars at once.


    I''m sure I can wait for the big local tyrant if I stay at the crossing.


    There is only one chance. We must seize it!


    Just at this time, a sweet and crisp voice came from behind.


    "Cousin, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Yi turned to look, and saw his cousin Xu Rong, with three or four little sisters, a body of fragrance came.


    These little sisters are more fashionable and sexy than others.


    In particular, Xu Rong''s Pink hip skirt and White V-Neck waistband sleeveless bottom shirt directly show a pair of murder weapons, which is very spectacular.


    That''s it. Ten men, nine heads.


    What''s more, those little sisters of YingYing and Yanyan around her are not bad. They are hot, mainly daring to expose themselves.


    "Sister Xu Yi."


    Several girls are also crisp raw shouts, are acquaintances.


    "Nothing, wait for someone." Xu Yi said with a smile, "Why are you free today?"


    Xu Rong hugged Xu Yi''s arm and said, "it''s only a few days'' birthday. I''m here to invite you to eat."


    When Xu Yibai arrived, she said to me


    "Well, you have to bring a couple of young men here. My sisters are in a hurry these days because they have no window." Xu Rong said with a smile.


    After that, several people accompanied Xu Yi to wait here for a long time.


    Xu Rong was impatient, looked around and asked, "cousin, who are you waiting for here?"


    "A local tyrant, seeing the banner, bought 100 BMW motorcycles, 30 million!"


    When Xu Yi said this, he couldn''t help but envy.


    Why can''t you touch such a rich man?


    "What? One hundred, thirty million! "Xu Rong was so surprised that her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open. She could fill two eggs.


    "Sister Xu Yi, really?"


    "Wow, such a rich man, I didn''t come earlier."


    "No, I''m waiting here too. Maybe people will come to see me."A few little sisters, at this time chattering, still don''t forget to quickly take out the make-up kit to apply lipstick.


    It''s like a blind date.


    The only drawback is that it''s windy and dusty outside.


    But they don''t care.


    Thirty million local tyrants who buy 100 BMW motorcycles will be allowed to eat dirt in the wind, as long as they can catch them.


    Seeing their excited expression, Xu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    I''m not.


    It''s enough to meet such a rich man once in his life.


    Xu Rong kept looking around, hoping to rush to the store now and ask for the identity and background of the other party.


    If it is possible, she doesn''t mind kicking out the loser Liu Hao.


    "You don''t have money to buy a watch shop like this." Xu Rong asked weakly.


    Xu Yi shook his head and laughed bitterly: "if I knew, I would not have to wait here."


    As if thinking of something, Xu Yi chuckled and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you something funny."


    A listen to gossip, a few sisters ears are straight Lengleng Leng vertical, with the cry of the chicks, anxious to ask: "what is so funny ah, see you laugh."


    "Yes, yes, tell me quickly, sister Xu Yi."


    Several sisters were immediately intrigued by Xu Yi.


    "You don''t know, a man came to our store to buy a car this morning. He would buy a hundred Harley as soon as he opened his mouth! At that time, I thought it would be difficult for us to scare a big customer? But because we don''t have 100 cars in our store, we only have 32 cars in stock. I''ll tell him honestly, guess what? "


    "What''s going on? Tell me." The sisters remember their eyes wide open.


    "I said there were only 32 sets, but the man said regretfully that there were only 32. Listen to this tone, I know I don''t want to buy it. If you say, you really have money, we don''t have a hundred in our store. But you know, the man in white washed jeans and a scratchy beard is a loser. I was very angry at that time. It''s not that the psycho is deliberately making trouble. I just threw him out. "


    Xu Yi said here, patted the high chest, as if still very angry.


    "Impossible, there are still such people?"


    "I see. The loser must have watched someone else buy a hundred units at BMW, and deliberately went to your place to pretend to be forced. He''s such a bitch."


    "Wow, what a shame. Such a man is the scum of society!"


    "If I were, I would not have the face to live in this world."


    "Yes, this man is a loser!"


    "Forget it. It''s just a psychopath. We don''t want to talk about it." Xu Yi showed a smile, "by the way, Rongrong, where are you going to eat on your birthday?"


    "Dunhuang Museum." Xu Rong said with a smile.


    As a result, several sisters chatted and waited.


    Everyone has his own abacus in his heart.


    Xu Yi has lost the interest of chatting, and has been looking at the direction of the intersection.


    Her heart has always been on the rich man who bought a 100 BMW motorcycle.


    People are selfish. How she hoped that the local tyrant could take a fancy to her.


    In this way, she will not worry about food and clothing in her life.


    "By the way, cousin, what''s the name of that psychopath who wants to buy 100 Harley in your store? I really want to know this kind of person. It''s very thick skinned. "


    Xu Rong joked, looking forward to the intersection. "You don''t know that Liu Hao''s classmate, Chen Ping, asked Liu Hao to borrow money a few days ago, and I scolded him directly. That kind of person, just like the kind of person you said today, rubbish and loser. "


    Thinking of Chen Ping, Xu Rong was not angry.


    Must let Liu Hao and that kind of waste cut off brotherhood!


    "Forget it, that kind of person is a fool. Why do you know him?" Xu Yi said with a smile.


    She had heard Xu Rong complain about the rotten man named Chen Ping who had been borrowing money.


    I heard that she was still a soft eater and had a sick daughter.


    I don''t know how that kind of person lives.


    Just as they looked forward to it, two figures appeared at the intersection.


    Xu Yi''s eyes immediately widened, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said, "sisters, do you remember the neuropathy I just said? Mumble, it''s him."

 Chapter 42

    The sisters, looking along the direction of Xu Yi, saw a man dressed in poverty, carrying a plastic bag, striding slowly.


    After seeing his face clearly, Xu Rong immediately said, "Chen Ping, how can you be here?"


    This loser is everywhere.


    What is he doing here?


    Chen Ping Wei Zheng, also did not expect to meet Xu Rong this cheap woman here.


    At the thought of the terrible incident that happened in the hotel last time, Chen Ping felt very uncomfortable.


    How to say, Liu Hao is his own brother, this kind of thing he really does not know how to open his mouth to tell Liu Hao.


    It''s just a chance.


    "Chen Ping?" Xu Yi exclaimed, sneering and sneering, "it turns out that he is the Chen Ping you mentioned. He is really the same kind of person! Lousy


    "What do you mean?" Xu Rong did not understand.


    "He''s the psychopath I just mentioned. He''s a poor guy who wants to buy 100 Harley''s in our store!" Xu Yi is sarcastic, full of contempt and ridicule.


    "Damn it! It turns out that he is the fool


    "I didn''t expect that there are such people now. It''s better to see a lot of news."


    "It''s a loser. It''s too poor. Look at him. He''s still carrying a plastic bag. He can''t be a garbage collector."


    All of a sudden, all the women are not good at laughing and sneering.


    Each of them was arrogant and proud, just like the lady who met the scavenger. She felt good about herself.


    Xu Rong didn''t expect that it would be Chen Ping. He despised him and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, you''ve become such a mess now. It''s a shame."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Ping frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Oh, it''s shameless to be still pretending. My cousin has told us that you are a rare loser. " Xu Rong picked eyebrows, hands around the chest, giving a very arrogant feeling.


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Qing has been following Chen Ping. At the moment, she sees that these women have a bad attitude towards Chen Ping. She goes to the front and asks.


    "Su Qing, let''s go." Chen Ping had no choice but to shake his head. He was too lazy to pay attention to them. He was about to leave.


    "Bah! Lousy, you''ve got to be a motherfucker Xu Rong spat, disdain in his eyes.


    Just at this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Oh, isn''t this the uncle who delivers the takeaway? What a coincidence."


    This sound, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Chen Ping turned his head, he saw three young people coming with arrogance.


    Jiangling was also there, following the two boys.


    The two boys have met each other once. It was Liu Kai and Wang Qi who were involved in the car collision dispute that night.


    "Wow! Uncle, you won''t come here to buy a car, can you afford it Liu Kai came up and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, sarcastically.


    "OK, uncle, I ran away last time. I''ve been looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You can''t run this time." Wang Qi stepped forward to block the road.


    This poor guy let him run last time. This time, he must get some money.


    It''s just that Harley has a new model. It''s almost money.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay any attention to these two people. He was just a child.


    He looked coldly at the back side of Jiangling, and found that she had been afraid to look at himself, should be in the heart of shame.


    "Jiangling, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    Jiangling has been holding her arms, her eyes dodging and saying, "I What do I have to say? It''s not all my fault. It''s your daughter running around. Can I be blamed? Besides, people have been found. What else do you want? "


    Jiangling complained, and her face grew cold.


    She was very upset with Chen Ping''s attitude towards herself. A coward dared to question herself.


    Damn it!


    "Well, what do you mean? Do you believe me or not Wang Qi sees Jiang Ling very aggrieved, immediately infuriated, thrust Chen Ping a.


    Jiang Ling''s cousin?


    I''m sorry, it''s just a piece of junk.


    It happened that Xu Rong and Xu Yi, several of them, were watching from the side, and said with a sneer: "you see, he''s just a waste. He pretends to buy 100 Harley. I haven''t seen such a loser."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Liu Kai and others were stunned and laughed.


    "What? This idiot wants to buy a hundred Harley Liu Kai laughs and points to Chen Ping sarcastically.


    Damn it. It''s a loser.


    I admire the ability to brag about it.


    Xu Yi said coldly with a smile: "yes, this fool came to our store in the morning and said that he wanted to buy 100 Harley sets. He was kicked out by me."


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Jiangling also did not hold back, disdainful pick eyebrow scold: "a loser is a loser, I really don''t know why my cousin didn''t divorce you."However.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "who said I can''t afford it, I''ve already bought it..."


    "Ha ha! I''m laughing to death Xu Yi directly interrupted Chen Ping''s words, with a sneer on his face, "you don''t want to say that you bought BMW 100 motorcycles, do you? You don''t pee and take care of what you are. You dare to brag here


    On hearing this, Liu Kai said, "BMW has sold 100 motorcycles?"


    At the moment, Xu Yi said again about the purchase of 100 BMW Motorcycles by a mysterious tycoon.


    After saying that, the crowd burst into envy.


    Such local tyrants must know each other.


    Liu Kai said with a contemptuous smile: "uncle, you are really shameless. If you buy the local tyrant of 100 BMWs, I will give you your surname."


    "Me too." Wang Qi hehe added.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping is a joke. This kind of person is too sad to live on. It''s really a loser to live on this kind of self illusion.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd indifferently and said, "your name is Liu Kai, your name is Wang Qi?"


    "What do you call your grandfather?" Liu Kai held his head high and was very arrogant.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have your two unfilial sons." Chen Ping said calmly.


    All of a sudden, Liu Kai and Wang Qi were dumbfounded.


    This guy is tired of living!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping opens the plastic bag in his hand and presents a bag of key to BMW motorcycle in front of everyone!


    Stupid eyes!


    You''re stupid!


    Xu Yi and Xu Rong, etc., stare big eyes, mouth open, do not know what to say for a while.


    Shock!


    A bag of car keys, the iconic BMW logo, is so dazzling.


    Did he really buy the 100 BMW motorcycles?


    Liu Kai and others were even more startled to drop their chin.


    What the hell does that mean?


    How could he have a car key!


    However.


    The next second, Xu Rong stood up, grabbed the plastic bag in Chen Ping''s hand, fell heavily on the ground, slapped him in the face, pointed to his nose and said, "it''s not shameful to say that you are a loser, are you? If you send a car key, you will feel superior. Who gives you the courage to pretend to be that local tyrant? It''s disgusting! "


    All of a sudden, all of them were humiliated and said:


    "Damn it, I thought it was the loser who bought the key. I''ll see you for a long time."


    "It''s a shame. It''s necessary to pretend to be forced. I''ve been beaten in the face."


    "Jiangling, your brother-in-law is really excellent."


    Jiangling was helpless. She felt shameless. She stamped her feet and scolded, "he is not my cousin, he is a fool!"


    Chen Ping''s face turned red. Xu Rong slapped him too suddenly.


    What''s more, I bought it by myself. The car keys are here.


    They didn''t believe it.


    At that time, he was angry in his heart, his eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "Xu Rong, you are looking for death!"


    "You are not convinced? You''re such a loser. I don''t like to dirty your hands when I hit you. " Xu Rong''s chin looks very proud.


    Other people are watching the fun, and their hearts are very happy.


    Bang!


    Su Qing looked on the edge, which would be unbearable. She slapped her back and said in a cold voice: "presumptuous! Who told you to do it! "


    Xu rongtou shook his head, covered his cheek, widened his eyes, looked at Su Qing, and exclaimed, "how dare you hit me? Sisters, tear her for me! Get rid of her and throw her in the street


    Chaos! It''s a complete mess!


    Suddenly!


    At the door of the BMW store, a middle-aged man came running quickly and yelled: "stop it! What are you doing? "


    Guo Jiayong just went to transfer goods back, he saw the scene happened at the door, and suddenly his eyes were ready to crack!


    That''s 30 million local tyrants who buy cars!


    If I was beaten at the door of my shop, I would be done with this business!


    Bang!


    Guo Jiayong came running with cold sweat on his head, regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    "Shrew! Who made you rude to boss Chen! You are damned


    Guo Jiayong is now like an eruption of a volcano, burning all over his body, extremely angry!

 Chapter 43

    "Don''t just stand there and hold them down for me


    Guo Jiayong got angry and roared at the door.


    When he finished, he took Xu Rong''s arm and fell back!


    Yes!


    Back fall!


    Bang!


    A painful cry, Xu Rong whole person was so dead on the ground, face to the ground, face dust, big chest pressure red purple.


    The key is, that ground just a pool of stagnant water, Xu Rong''s whole face has been pressed in.


    What a terrible sight!


    Several men shopping guide see the manager are angry, busy rushed out, can not help saying, together with Xu Yi, all to press on the ground.


    You have to use violence to treat these women!


    All of a sudden, the scene is in a mess. A group of women dressed in gorgeous clothes have a close contact with the ground in an instant. Their bodies are covered with mud and dust, where there is a little bit of coquettish beauty.


    Jiangling and several of them wanted to run, but unfortunately, they were also pressed on the ground.


    Liu Kai and Wang Qi, also want to start, were directly hammered a few times, instant honest.


    Jiangling is OK, squatting directly on the ground, but not so good.


    "Grass! You are crazy. You dare to do it. I will kill you! I know tiger brother! Let go of me


    Xu Rong was held on the ground by Guo Jiayong. His face was dirty with muddy water. A little muddy water came out of his mouth. He made a struggle and roar.


    A graceful goddess.


    It is a man who can''t bear to be trampled on the ground.


    "Let go of me, you stinky men!"


    "Dare to move my mother, I let brother tiger take people to tear down your shop!"


    "Sister Rong, please call someone!"


    A group of sisters, at this time where the upper half of the image, all struggle, so that the spring break out.


    "If you dare to be rude to boss Chen, that''s what happens!"


    Guo Jiayong roared, then let go of Xu Rong. With a flattering smile on his face, he nodded respectfully to Chen Ping and said, "boss Chen, you are back. Everything is ready."


    After that, Guo Jiayong waved his hand, and seven or eight tall female shopping guides came over with a charming and smiling face, holding high-end boxes marked with BMW logo.


    Then the box opens.


    In each box are carefully placed ten BMW motorcycle keys.


    In the sun, it''s very dazzling.


    "Boss Chen, the keys of the remaining 60 cars are all here. Would you like to show you the cars?" At the moment, Guo Jiayong''s face was respectful and smiling.


    And this scene really shocked Xu Rong and Xu Yi.


    They just got up from the ground and didn''t care to tidy up their appearance. They were about to tear it off and saw this wonderful scene.


    Stupid eyes!


    Six high-end boxes, inside which there are sixty BMW motorcycle keys.


    Besides, they are all for Chen Ping!


    This, this is impossible!


    Xu Rong was the first one who couldn''t accept it. He rushed up and said in a hoarse voice: "you''ve made a mistake. You must have made a mistake! How can he afford it? He asked my boyfriend to borrow money. He is a poor man


    Xu Rong completely lost his sense and began to make trouble without reason.


    She pushed the female shopping guides one by one and threw a few of the boxes on the ground, leaving the car keys on the ground.


    She was full of mud and water, like a crazy monkey, pointing at Chen Ping fiercely and swearing, "you can''t buy it. Never! You must have cheated them, you must have! Who are these car keys? Say it


    Xu Rong couldn''t stand the blow.


    How can a poor loser suddenly turn over.


    Not only is she, Xu Yi this meeting also can''t say a word.


    But the scene is real.


    He actually bought it!


    WOW!


    Xu Yi broke down to cry. She threw a local tyrant out in person. He wanted to buy a hundred Harley.


    Do evil!


    Why are you so stupid? Why should you look down on others.


    This is an order of 30 million, and the Commission will be one million!


    "No, it can''t be him! He''s the loser. You must be wrong! "


    Xu Yi collapsed and couldn''t accept it. He took Guo Jiayong and cried.


    Bang!


    Guo Jiayong is tired of hearing this. He throws a big mouth up, and the heads of Xu Yi and Xu Rong, two crazy women, are buzzing.


    Then, he pointed to Xu Yi''s nose and scolded: "Xu Yi, don''t make a fuss about me. How did you jump to Harley at the beginning? You know that it''s the end of kindness that I didn''t settle accounts with you. However, I really thank you today for pushing such a large client to us. "When he said this, Guo Jiayong was full of pride.


    Xu Yi, on the other hand, is collapsing, shaking his head and shouting: "impossible! He is a fool. How can he have the money to buy so many cars


    She didn''t believe it.


    Xu Rong didn''t believe it.


    Liu Kai and Wang Qi don''t believe it either.


    Jiangling is even more unconvinced.


    She knew exactly what kind of person her cousin''s husband was. She was a soft potato.


    How can such a person have 30 million to buy 100 BMW motorcycles?


    Where did he get the money?


    However, at this time, Chen Ping turned his hand and said calmly: "I never said I didn''t have money. You brought me a label. What''s wrong with no money? What about money? People live a lifetime, everyone is the first time. It''s unreasonable to let others go if you don''t have money or power. It doesn''t make sense to bully people because you have money and power. It''s not to say that you are kind. I just want to tell you a truth. "


    Chen Ping''s voice is penetrating.


    Especially now, all people''s eyes fall on him, and his words are more infinitely enlarged.


    Chen Ping glanced at the people''s eyes and sneered, "I, Chen Ping, are rich! If you don''t agree, you''ll lie down! If you don''t like me, I have a lot of money. Kneel down and lick me


    Aggressive side leak!


    A sentence that originally returned to justice became so overbearing in an instant.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    In particular, Xu Yi and their eyes at Chen Ping are very complicated at the moment.


    Chen Ping enjoyed their eyes with fear, reluctance and awe.


    At the same time, the intersection, one after another BMW motorcycles, roaring and roaring over!


    All riders!


    Stop, step on the brake, take off the helmet, get out of the car, move orderly, row by row!


    There are also stores, now all out of the nest, all roaring stop in the square!


    A hundred!


    A hundred of them!


    The scene is spectacular and breathes a breath.


    Many passers-by all came to take photos.


    Chen Ping said to Guo Jiayong, "go to the Arc de Triomphe and we will have dinner there tonight."


    Then, Guo Jiayong nodded his head and quickly took the walkie talkie to greet the motorcyclists transferred from the whole city.


    "Quick, quick, triumphal arch, set off at once!"


    Boom!


    A whole hundred BMW motorcycles, in the eyes of the public, roared into the street.


    Until Chen Ping was respectfully sent away by Guo Jiayong, Xu Yi and other talents sat on the ground limply, regardless of the image at the moment, and burst into tears.


    Xu Rong fiercely bit his red lips, and all of them were bleeding. He looked at Xu Yi with red eyes: "cousin, do you believe that he is the local tyrant?"


    Xu Yi said with a wry smile: "what else do not believe? The car has left."


    She knew that she was in a terrible situation and drove away such a large number of customers. Waiting for her was definitely to be dismissed.


    Just at this time, Guo Jiayong came and dusted his suit with pride. He looked down at the gaunt Xu Yi and said, "thank you."


    In a word, Xu Yi''s last line of defense was completely destroyed.


    However, Xu Rong still did not believe it. He got up and grabbed Guo Jiayong and asked, "I just want to know why he bought so many cars?"


    In fact, Guo Jiayong thought that Xu Rong was pretty good-looking, but he was too powerful. He said coldly, "boss Chen runs a takeout company. He changes cars for his employees. Don''t say, this boss Chen is really rich. In the future, the takeout workers in Shangjiang city will drive BMW motorcycles sold in our store to deliver takeout. Think about it, it''s all motherly."


    After that, Guo Jiayong left laughing.


    But Xu Rong was just stunned for a moment, then stamped his feet and called out: "grass! Chen Ping, you loser


    "He deceived us! He''s just a loser. What kind of car to buy? It''s just that their company changes cars. He''s pretending to be the boss


    Xu Rong yelled and let out his emotions.


    She would not think that Chen Ping had tens of millions of yuan. Therefore, at the first time, she thought that it was the boss of Chen Ping company who wanted to change his car. He just came to buy a car for him.


    All the sisters gathered around and couldn''t believe it. When they got to know each other, they were like chicken blood, pointing to the figure that had disappeared at the corner of the street, scolding and scolding.


    "Grass! It turns out to be a loser


    "Damn it, this kind of person is too cheap. He has been a poor man all his life."


    "No, I''m going to call brother tiger. I have to fix this idiot!"


    Jiangling and Liu Kai didn''t leave either. They were relieved to hear that.


    "Crouching trough, Jiangling, your cousin husband is good enough. This tiger skin suit is lifelike." Liu Kai nodded his head and sneered.


    "He''s just a waste!" Jiangling scolded a few fools with resentment, and then left with Liu Kai.This cousin''s brother-in-law is really hateful!


    And Xu Rong here, has taken out his mobile phone, dialled a number, and directly cried like a coquettish: "brother tiger, where are you? I was bullied by a loser. You must help others, Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 44

    On the other end of the phone, a rough man''s voice came immediately, and he said angrily: "which smelly boy dares to provoke you? I want to die!"


    "Brother tiger, do you want to make the decision for me, Wuwu..." Xu Rong crying pear with rain, is very distressing.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry, tell brother, I''ll cut him for you!"


    At the other end of the phone, a stout man was having dinner with some brothers in baocuige.


    No one else, it was Qin Hu, who was barehanded.


    Qin Hu was born with a strong temper, so he had a very bad temper.


    Xu Rong is his lover. If he provokes Xu Rong, he will be beaten in the face of Qin Hu.


    So, he has to find it back!


    No matter who it is, let him know that Laozi Qin Hu''s people can''t be touched!


    Almost half an hour later, Xu Rong and a group of sisters came to baocui Pavilion.


    At this time, Xu Rong still has a bleak appearance. Of course, a little treatment is needed. She painted bruised make-up at the corners of her eyes and mouth.


    As soon as she met, she was like a sticky carp. She slipped into Qin Hu''s arms and cried, "brother tiger, look, I''ve been beaten like this. You must be angry for me!"


    Qin Hu looked at the wound on Xu Rong''s face, and suddenly ran away. He slapped the table violently. All the wine cups jumped up, and the wine cups scattered all over the table. He said angrily, "grass! Who dares to be so arrogant? Didn''t you tell him that you are my Qin Hu''s woman? "


    Qin Hu was really angry.


    Xu Rong is a good-looking woman. The key is to live well. She always wants to die in bed.


    How can he not be angry with such a beautiful face and being beaten like this?


    This is not only a matter of beating people, but also a matter of face.


    Xu Rong said in a tearful voice: "yes, but others say, say..."


    Xu Rong pretended to be afraid.


    Qin Hu frowned and said, "what did the other party say! Say it


    "He said, what tiger brother, is a paper tiger. If he has the ability to ask him to come to me, I directly pulled out his tiger teeth." Xu rongdao.


    Of course, this is what she thought about all the way. It''s all made up.


    Other sisters, at this time also busy nodding to help.


    "Yes, tiger, that guy didn''t look at you at all."


    "He must be killed! His name is Chen Ping. "


    "I know where they are. They went to the Arc de Triomphe for dinner."


    Several women, chattering.


    Qin Hu was full of anger and had no place to vent. He suddenly got up and kicked the stool and chair. He said angrily, "Damn it! I Qin Hu went out with brother Tai for seven or eight years. The first time I met someone who didn''t pay attention to me! Good, good, triumphal arch, right? You guys, take people, copy guys! Bring me that dumb guy


    Of course, Qin Hu didn''t know Chen Ping.


    Mr. Chen?


    Unfortunately, Qin Hu knew that Mr. Chen''s name was Mr. Chen, but he didn''t know his real name.


    Besides, even if you know that Mr. Chen is called Chen Ping, there are so many people with the same name in the world.


    A roar.


    Seven or eight brothers in the box all got up and rushed out of the box in anger.


    Qin Hu won''t show up in person and lose face like that.


    This kind of trivial matter, of course, is for the staff to solve.


    When Xu Rong saw the angry Qin Hu and couldn''t hide his sneer, she murmured in her heart: "Chen Ping, you''re dead!"


    If you dare to offend my mother, you must get rid of your tendons and skin!


    As for Jiang Wan, when she arrived at the company in the morning, she felt that the atmosphere in the company was very heavy.


    Everyone looked at her vaguely and whispered something.


    It was only when Huang He, chairman of the board, informed the meeting that something important had happened to the company.


    "Have you heard? Zhao Gang, general manager of marketing department, has been dismissed! "


    "What? Mr. Zhao was fired? No, he has worked in the company for so many years. How could he be dismissed? "


    "You don''t know. I heard that Zhao Gang provoked a big man in Xingyue club a few days ago. He was beaten to death on the spot and is still lying in the hospital. And that big man put a hard word, who dares to use Zhao Gang, the end is only one, waiting for the company to go bankrupt. "


    "Damn it! What kind of person is that? Tell us about it. "


    The company is full of gossip.


    Jiang Wan naturally heard about it, but in his heart he kept doubting.


    At the same time, she believes that Chen Ping was able to save himself that day, which must have been stained with the light of that big man.


    So she couldn''t wait to hear from the man.


    But unfortunately, no one knows about the mysterious man.


    But the more so, the more mysterious it is, and the more Jiang Wan wants to know.


    Who could it be?


    Jiang Wan was absent-minded all day in her office. After thinking about it several times, she decided to call Chen Ping."Hello, wife, what''s up?" On the other end of the phone is a familiar voice.


    Jiang Wan hesitated, bit his lip and asked, "Chen Ping, how did you save me from Xingyue club that day?"


    It''s hard to say.


    After all, because of his business for Tang Ren that day, he was almost raped by the other party.


    For Jiang Wan, there is still a shadow.


    Chen Ping and Su Qing have arrived at the Arc de Triomphe. At this time, Jiang Wan suddenly asked him this question, which made him feel bad.


    Simply, he said a lie and said: "that day, the boss of the club had a conflict with others. I couldn''t take care of it for a moment. I rushed in and rescued you."


    "So simple?" Jiang Wan was surprised, obviously some do not believe.


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned slightly and thought, "OK, I know."


    With that, she hung up the phone and looked at the document in a daze.


    Although not to save their own, but they can be safe, really stained with the light of others.


    Who is that mysterious big man.


    In the conference room of the company, Huang He sat on the main seat, looked at the high-level people and coughed a few times: "I think we all know about the resignation of general manager Zhao. Don''t make a blind guess. Because of his personal health, he can''t continue to be the general manager of the marketing department of the company. So, here, I decided to appoint Jiang Wan as the general manager of the marketing department of our company. "


    As soon as the words were finished, thunderous applause broke out in the conference room.


    Jiang Wan was still in a trance, thinking about the mysterious big man. She didn''t wake up until the people around her reminded her. She got up in a hurry and said, "thank you for Huang Dong''s trust in me. I will try my best."


    In fact, Huang Dong informed himself of his promotion to general manager in the morning.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan is prepared in mind.


    After the meeting, Jiang Wan returned to the office. Not long after, Xu Mei rushed in angrily and said, "Jiang Wan, what are you doing! You fox spirit, you must be sleeping with me! Otherwise, how can you be the general manager! That was my place, you bitch


    Xu Mei was very angry. Her fawning supporter fell down.


    What''s more, she lost her job just now.


    The personnel department informed her that she was fired.


    As a result, she rushed to Jiang Wan''s office at the first time.


    Jiang Wan frowned coldly and said in a cold voice, "Xu Mei, what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? I don''t need you to judge whether I am qualified to sit in this position. You can go out for me now! "


    Jiang Wan is very upset now.


    "Good you Jiang Wan, just became the general manager began to show your fox tail, right, you are the fox spirit!"


    Xu Mei didn''t care. She yelled and yelled. Until the security guard came out of the office, she was still splashing dirty water in the office area of several hundred square meters: "I tell you, Jiang Wan is a whore. She sleeps with her when she goes out to talk business. She is a whore!"


    "Oh, you let me go! Let go of me


    "Jiang Wan, you wait. I won''t let you go!"


    Until Xu Mei was kicked out of the company, Jiang Wan picked up her bag and took the bus to Xingyue club.


    She wanted to know who the mysterious man appeared that day.


    However, when she came to Xingyue club, she knew that Xingyue club had been razed to the ground!


    At the scene, there are only a few bulldozers left, as well as migrant workers under construction.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Coincidentally, a soft and sweet voice came from behind.


    Jiang Wan turned her head and saw a tall, very sexy woman coming up with catwalk.


    It''s really perfect, the figure is very good, the skin is also very good, especially the smile, with the intellectual feeling.


    It was Chu An''an.


    "Miss Jiang, how did you come here?" Chu an saw clearly the other side''s appearance, puzzled way.


    Jiang Wan is stunned. The other party knows himself.


    "Do you know me?" Jiang Wan Road.


    "Of course, Miss Jiang, our boss has told us that we should take good care of you." Chu an''s eyebrows and eyes bend and smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled and asked, "excuse me, is that the boss who saved me that day?"


    Chu an nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, you are joking. Don''t you know our boss?"


    At the same time, Chu an wondered whether he and Mr. Chen were husband and wife?


    Jiang Wan smiles. How can she know each other? She doesn''t even see what the other looks like.


    "Well, can you give me your boss''s phone number? I want to thank him face to face. " Jiang Wan huff and puff road.


    Chu an''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled. He thought it was strange, but he still promised, "of course."After that, she took out her mobile phone and found out the mobile phone number of boss Chen.


    Jiang Wan at a glance, is a strange number, but the tail number makes her eyes a bright, 0513, is her birthday!


    Coincidence?


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Wan still dials the past, nervous to the point.


    "Pass through your whole world and live my full life. Please go forward without turning back. I will be the one waiting for you at the end."


    Ring!


    One of my favorite songs.


    Moreover, this is the song that Chen Ping sang when he proposed to him!


    Is it a coincidence again?


    Jiang Wan gets nervous for no reason, and Chen Ping''s figure constantly flashes in her mind.


    Could it be him?


    At the same time, Chen Ping stood at the gate of the triumphal arch, and the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    He felt in his pocket and pulled out a cell phone, not this one.


    It''s another one.


    Take it out and see the caller ID: wife.


    At that time, Chen Ping was stunned and his eyes were wide!


    How could it be!


    This number has never been called in!


    He just keeps it in the address book.


    Because this mobile phone has never been mentioned to Jiang Wan.


    And this number, he only told Qiao Fugui, Zheng Tai, Chu An''an three people!


    Those who can know this number are those who know his identity!


    Jiang Wan, how did you call?


    Is his identity exposed?

 Chapter 45

    Take it or not?


    Chen Ping was flustered and immediately called Su Qing aside. He quickly said the whole story and said, "excuse me."


    Su Qing nodded, compared with a OK gesture, intellectually and elegantly connected the phone: "Hello, who?"


    Jiang Wan on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would be a woman.


    What''s more, the sound is very nice.


    But at the same time, she was relieved, not him.


    Do you think too much?


    Hehe, that''s right.


    I don''t know what kind of person Chen Ping is.


    It''s ridiculous to have that fantasy.


    "Hello, boss Chen. I''m Jiang Wan. Maybe you don''t know me, but I was in Xingyue club that day. Thanks to boss Chen, I was safe and sound..." Jiang Wan has prepared a lot of thanks.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s easy. We are all women, and what I hate most is that men do things that are dirty and force women Su Qing Road, said very technical content.


    She also looked at Chen Ping, who gave her thumbs up.


    This guy, why is he hiding from his wife?


    "Boss Chen, are you free? I''d like to invite you to dinner. " Jiang Wan asked tentatively, and then explained in a hurry, "don''t worry. I just want to thank you."


    Su Qing didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she looked at Chen Ping, moved her lips and whispered, "she said, would you like to have dinner with me


    Chen Ping immediately shook his head.


    Su Qing followed with a smile and said, "well, I''m busy recently. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    In fact, Su Qing didn''t think deeply.


    What she thought was that Chen Ping and Jiang Wan had a fight and were in the cold war.


    So, she wanted to reconcile.


    "Really? That would be great. " Jiang Wan seems very happy.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Su Qing quickly hung up the phone and said to Chen Ping with a smile, "how am I doing?"


    Chen Ping''s face broke down at that time. Su Qing was too self willed.


    But he couldn''t say anything about Su Qing. He could only shake his head and sigh: "forget it, first of all. However, don''t make a decision for me next time. My identity can''t be disclosed to the public, including Jiang Wan. "


    Su Qing was stunned. She was so flustered that she bent down to apologize: "Mr. Chen, I I just thought you had a fight with Miss Jiang. I''m... "


    Looking at Su Qing''s aggrieved appearance, eyes watery.


    Chen Ping couldn''t bear to blame, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, no more."


    After that, they turned into the Triumphal Arch Hotel.


    This evening, Chen Ping decided to invite all the employees of the company to dinner as a reward.


    When all the others are here, Chen Ping does it first.


    People have always been curious about Chen Ping''s sudden wealth.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m really an ordinary person. As for the money, my father left me. In addition to becoming rich, I''m still Chen Ping, and everyone is still a brother." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Brother Ping, you said that when you become rich, you will directly spend 10 million yuan to buy our company. I have never seen you spend so much money."


    "Yes, but really, brother Ping, you can really hide. Are you the second generation of the rich hidden in the novel of that family?"


    The old colleagues said with a smile, and there was a lot of flattery between the words.


    No way, once Jackie Chan, thousands of people worship.


    Although many people are depressed, a loser like Chen Ping can be so rich. Why can''t they?


    But that''s the reality.


    They really have nothing else to do now except to curry favor.


    In the past, Chen Ping had no money and they were very casual in their words. Now they are different. They are more respectful and flattering.


    Chen Ping naturally understood and said, "well, don''t flatter me. You don''t know what I''m like? In addition to Yang Wei''s previous aim at me, everyone was very good to me. I kept it in mind that it had nothing to do with money. In a word, I, Chen Ping, will certainly not forget my brothers and I will not treat you unfairly. "


    "Today, in addition to inviting you to eat this meal, I also gave you a small gift."


    Chen Ping snapped his finger.


    Then, ten tall waitresses in split cheongsam skirts filed into the box.


    They all have beautiful BMW boxes in their hands.


    When the box opened, a BMW car key came into view.


    At this time, everyone is confused!


    "Sleeping trough! What is this? BMW¡­¡­ Your car key? You need a hundred here? Pingge, what are you doing? I''m not going to switch to a keyed one, will you


    In their impression, even if Chen Ping was a local magnate, he would not buy 100 BMW.Even now he spent 10 million on the company and became the new boss.


    That''s not going to happen.


    But suddenly!


    Someone in the crowd took a breath of air and cried, "my God! Have you forgotten the BMW motorcycles we saw in the parking lot when we entered the door? "


    At this moment, everyone took a breath!


    Yeah!


    There are 100 BMW motorcycles in the parking lot.


    They had a heated discussion just now about which local tyrant had a car party.


    Did Chen Ping buy all the cars below?


    This, this is incredible!


    "You''re right. I bought the next 100 motorcycles." Chen Ping nodded and said with a light smile.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Brother Ping, are you serious?" Many people were completely frightened.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a little gift for you. Besides, what we''re going to give you is that it needs to be fast? Now these cars are absolutely fast Chen Pingdao.


    Many people stare round eyes and look at each other. They can''t believe it.


    "Brother Ping, do you mean that we will drive these BMW motorcycles to deliver takeaway?" Someone asked, shivering.


    "Of course." Chen Ping said, "in the future, our company will do the best service in the same industry, and must improve the efficiency. My goal is very ambitious, to be the first takeout company in Shangjiang City, and then enter the whole country! Su Qing, are you confident? "


    Su Qing stood up and nodded solemnly: "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that I will work hard."


    Big guys also raised their glasses and made a promise to work hard and strive hard.


    "Your dishes, sir..."


    Before the box attendant came in, originally wanted to ask Chen Ping about the dishes, but her eyes fell on those keys on the table, and she was shocked and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Now you can serve it. By the way, the Lafite of ''82, as I said before, will come in two boxes, and the best Maotai, three bottles on one table."


    "Yes, sir."


    Even as he left, the waiter''s eyes rested on the table.


    No way. This scene is really shocking.


    A large table of dishes has come up, such as fish bone and bird''s nest, French foie gras, black truffle, puffer fish, etc., which shocked the company''s colleagues again. It''s too luxurious. Even Su Qing has never had such a luxurious banquet.


    "In this way, we''ll have a good time drinking today. We''ll have the first glass of wine and honor our fate, because we can all get together."


    With that, Chen Ping directly took the cup and drank it down.


    Chen Ping''s drinking capacity is not too good, not too bad, half a kilogram.


    The main reason is that his current status is too high for others to look up to.


    But even if it is such an identity, Chen Ping did not put on a shelf.


    However, in order to appreciate Chen Ping, everyone took up the cup separately and came to him.


    Seeing this posture, Chen Ping knew that he could not escape today, so he simply took two sips.


    At the checkout, the waiter comes with a million bills.


    Chen Ping paid by card without even blinking his eyes.


    After dinner, Chen Ping asks Su Qing to arrange for a driver to drive the car to the company, with 200 tips per person.


    When he got up, Chen Ping said with a smile, "let''s continue drinking in the second half! Go to the micks bar and have a drink


    "Pingge atmosphere!"


    "Chen always has face!"


    "I''d like to go to Myers bar for a long time, but I haven''t got any money. All the girls there are pretty!"


    The waiter in the box listened and was full of envy. Where can I get such a good boss? Give me a dozen.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to go back to see the rice grains first?" Looking at Chen Ping getting up and shaking, Su Qing said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll give you two days off and paid leave after drinking today." Chen Ping waved his hand.


    What a local tyrant!


    Paid vacation!


    Did the money come from a strong wind?


    I''m sorry, it''s really a gale.


    The battle ground here is over, Chen Ping and they begin to transfer the battlefield.


    But as soon as the front foot went out, he heard a slightly confused and joking cry.


    "Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 46

    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and saw a familiar face with a banter and sarcasm.


    "Wang Weize?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows slightly frown, Wang Weize is his university classmate, at the same time together pursue cross river Wan, is the love enemy.


    However, in the end, Jiang Wan chose the versatile Chen Ping.


    Therefore, in this respect, Wang Weize has always felt bad about it.


    He thought he didn''t need Chen Pingcai, but why did Jiang Wan choose him?


    What''s more, Wang Weize has heard that Chen Ping''s life is very bad. He failed to start a business. He made money by delivering takeaway. His daughter has a congenital heart disease. His marriage with Jiang Wan has been broken.


    The more so, the more hatred Wang Weize felt.


    The man, treats the university time, oneself likes the woman to be robbed by others, will always be resentful.


    A garbage, hurt their favorite woman!


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really you, old classmate."


    Wang Weize came over laughing, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "it''s been four years. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''ve changed your line of delivery recently? Well, how much do you earn a month? Oil and water should be good. "


    Wang Weize, both inside and outside of the story are full of sarcasm, which makes people feel uncomfortable!


    Chen Ping frowned and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Wang Weize laughed twice. Knowing that Chen Ping was trying to save face, he took out a golden card and handed it to Chen Ping as almsgiving. He said haughtily, "when you come here for dinner, call me directly. I can give you a preferential price in front of my old classmates."


    Chen Ping calmly looked at the name on the eye gold card, Wang Weize, the triumphal arch manager.


    Sure enough, Wang Weize''s family background is unusual.


    Only three or four years after graduation, he became the manager of the Arc de Triomphe.


    The Triumphal Arch Hotel is a well-known hotel enterprise in Shangjiang city.


    There are chain hotels all over the country. They are five-star hotels!


    Being a manager here shows that Wang Weize is very powerful.


    Chen Ping moved his mouth and nodded with a smile: "thank you."


    Wang Weize''s eyes were full of complacent eyes and said with a smile: "what''s to thank for this? Anyway, you don''t come here many times, at most once a year. As an old classmate, it''s OK to give you a discount. What''s more, you don''t have to be able to afford it. It''s said that your daughter is still ill and needs money. I''ll help you. You can see Jiang Wan''s face. "


    At the end of the speech, Wang Weize deliberately stressed his daughter''s illness and Jiang Wan''s words.


    Wang Weize suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, I heard that you are going to divorce Jiang Wan. Is this true? At the beginning, you were the object of our admiration. Now that you have been married for three years, how can you leave? "


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that it was unmarried and gave birth first. I have to say that you can get on the bus first and then make up the ticket."


    Wang Weize said with a smile on his face. There was a lot of sarcasm in his words.


    Chen Ping calmly replied: "I and Jiang Wan can''t get divorced. It seems that it doesn''t have much to do with you?"


    But Wang Weize didn''t care. He sighed: "Chen Ping, I didn''t say you. What''s the future of delivery? At that time, you were our idol in University. I adored you at that time, but now, how can you mix up like this


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Weize is so cheap that he seems to be reminiscing about the past, but he is always aiming at both inside and outside the story.


    The arrogant and provocative expression even looked down on Chen Ping, an old classmate at all.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I believe you, although you are delivering takeout now, you can deliver it by hard work. When you divorce Jiang Wan, I will go after her. After all, I miss her a lot after all these years. "


    Wang Weize shrugged and said, "by the way, you must attend the class gathering next month. You must bring Jiang Wan with you. You haven''t participated for two years. Why, I''m afraid we old classmates will laugh at you. "


    Chen Ping faint smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that when you see a poor man, you always feel sympathy. I''m relieved to see you mess up like this Wang Weize laughs.


    What else can he say?


    Of course it''s ridicule you, fool!


    At this moment, his depression and unwillingness all disappeared. It was so cool to see Chen pinghun like a dog!


    He stares at Chen Ping, trying to see a trace of shame and embarrassment in his face.


    However, Chen Ping always looked calm.


    Put on, keep going!


    Chen Pingtan shrugged and said, "Wang Weize, do you think you are very powerful? How can you know that I won''t be higher than you in the long life


    With that, Chen Ping put the gold card into Wang Weize''s suit pocket and was ready to leave.


    Wang Weize is upset.


    Chen Ping is so confused that he dares to be so arrogant.When he went to university, he competed with Chen Ping. He was not as good as him anywhere.


    As long as he and Chen Ping are there, Wang Weize is a supporting role.


    Therefore, when he saw that Chen pinghun was so miserable, and there was a huge gap in identity, he was incomparably comfortable.


    Want to do everything to ridicule, to humiliate.


    Take back what you''ve lost.


    Including Jiang Wan.


    "Ah, my classmate, it''s hard to meet you again, Chen Ping." Wang Weize catches up.


    Chen Ping frowned and his face darkened.


    He doesn''t think he and Wang Weize have too much intersection, such an old classmate, he really does not want to know.


    Changed, became powerful.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said coldly, "Wang Weize, originally I thought you were a waste, but now you are still a waste."


    Wang Weize trembled: "what do you say?"


    He didn''t expect that this sentence actually came from Chen Ping, a coward.


    Call yourself a waste?


    Who is it!


    "Do you think it''s amazing to be the manager of the Arc de Triomphe? Great? Want to show superiority in front of me? Look down on our takeout? Do you think you are superior to us? " Chen Ping sneered.


    He has endured it for a long time.


    I don''t want to be a fussy person, but if you just tolerate it, you will only get worse!


    "Ha ha! Chen Ping, are you a fool really funny? " With a smile, Wang Weize was full of banter and ridicule, "I, the manager of the triumphal arch, earn 40000 a month! You''re a delivery man. You''re working hard. It''s less than 6000. You''re over 5000. No matter in terms of identity, status, economy and contacts, which of you is better than me? Where can I compare with you Chen Ping? You talk about superiority with Laozi? That''s right. I''m better than you. You don''t accept me? "


    Wang Weize can''t stand it. Chen Ping is still pretending to be a loser.


    "You''re a real hot dog in college. A bunch of schoolgirls are chasing you. How can you deliver takeaway now? I''ll tell you, the takeaway is loser, that''s cheap! Besides, those migrant workers and express delivery outside are the bottom of the society. In Laozi''s eyes, they are rubbish! I just look down on you. What''s the matter? " Wang Weize is full of complacency.


    Wang Weize''s words unconsciously offended Chen Ping and even more offended Chen Ping''s colleagues.


    All of a sudden, these 60 or 70 people are not happy!


    Suddenly, with a cold face, he surrounded Wang Weize.


    "We''re all delivery people. You''re a great manager? It''s not working for others


    "What''s the matter? I heard some people say that what we send out is garbage. Are you three headed and six armed or something? Amazing?"


    "Damn it! This kind of person, I will kill him! How disgusting


    All of a sudden, the hall was open.


    Many people began to grasp Wang Weize and smashed them with their fists!


    After that, a dozen security guards rushed over to protect Wang Weize behind him and confront Chen Ping.


    "Grass! How dare you beat me! What are you doing? Get rid of these beggars Wang Weize pulled his suit, touched his cheek, got a fist, and swore.


    In an instant, the security team surrounded Chen Ping and they were afraid to move.


    Because there are too many of them, 60 or 70.


    They all stood behind Chen Ping and glared at Wang Weize.


    "OK, Chen Ping, I can''t get rid of you fools, right. Well, since you don''t want to leave today, don''t blame me for being rude! " Wang Weize stares at Chen Ping coldly.


    Said, he took out his mobile phone to the Security Department of the people called: "give me to come here, work!"


    He is now very cool, it seems that he has seen the scene of Chen Ping being rushed out of the hotel in a mess.


    Just a bunch of fuckin ''takeout people who pretend to be forced to die with me!


    At this time, the captain of the security team came over, he saw this scene, immediately panic, busy ran over.


    "Manager Wang, what happened?"


    "You''ve come just in time to kick them out of here!"


    "No way, manager Wang. They are guests of the hotel."


    The captain of the security team was flustered. Although he didn''t know what happened, it was obvious that Wang Weize was harassing Chen Ping and others.


    "Why not? Are they the delivery people or the guests of our hotel? " Wang Weize sneered and sneered on his face. He slapped the security captain in the face and pointed to his nose and scolded: "who is the manager here? If I want you to boom, boom! "


    What an eyesore! I dare to talk back to my boss!


    "Manager Wang, these are really the distinguished guests of our hotel. There are 100 BMW motorcycles outside, but this guest stopped. If you do throw them out, I can''t afford it. "


    The security captain was slightly upset, but didn''t show it.Wang Weize is usually arrogant and domineering, and they will tolerate it.


    But today, these people are obviously distinguished guests. They even want to blow people up.


    If the boss knows about it, he will be fired!


    Hearing the words of the security captain, Wang Weize said with a laugh: "what is it? A hundred BMW motorcycles? Are you fucking funny


    Wang Weize is really laughing.


    He also saw a hundred BMW motorcycles parked outside and envied them.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful local magnate and noble guest came to his hotel, but he met Chen Ping, so he made a few sarcastic remarks.


    Now, someone even tells himself that the takeout cars are all the losers of Chen Ping.


    It''s a joke!


    However, at this time.


    Chen Ping calmly took out his mobile phone, a Qiao Fugui dialed the number and said, "old Joe, how much does it cost to buy the triumphal arch?"

 Chapter 47

    "Young master, the market value of Arc de Triomphe is 18 billion, and there are 50 branches in China."


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui is landing in front of the window, looking at the report data in his hand.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Ping asked, his secretary made a list of all the assets and accounts of the Arc de Triomphe.


    "I don''t care how much money he has, buy it." Chen Ping seemed impatient.


    "Yes, young master." Qiao Fugui that end should way, immediately a phone call down.


    In an instant, countless calls from Shangjiang city led to the triumphal arch headquarters in Beijing.


    This night, no one knew that a mysterious force was operating in Shangjiang and Beijing.


    Wang Weize on one side looked at Chen Ping coldly and sneered: "OK, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve made great progress in bragging and forcing. Do you want to buy the triumphal arch with such a big tone?"


    What a fool!


    Who does he think he is? He bought the Arc de Triomphe?


    Does he know the current market value of the Arc de Triomphe?


    20 billion!


    Pretending to be forced? Hehe, who can''t.


    The point is, you''ve got to act like a fucker.


    Open mouth is to buy the Arc de Triomphe, when others are idiots?


    After a while, Qiao Fugui called and said: "young master, it has been arranged. The Arc de Triomphe has officially become an enterprise under your name, with a total cost of 20 billion yuan. The original three major shareholders have all sold their shares. Now you have 100% of the shares and have absolute control."


    "Good, good work." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Qiao Fugui does things quickly.


    "By the way, let their boss come at once." Chen Pingdao.


    At this time, Wang Weize saw that Chen pingshen didn''t know who to call. He sneered and said, "Oh, you''re pretending to be forced. Who are you talking to? Don''t you want to buy a triumphal arch? Come here. You can buy it now. As long as you can buy it, I will kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping without blinking an eye. "


    The Arc de Triomphe Hotel is worth 200 million yuan.


    Not to mention the group headquarters, with a market value of 20 billion!


    Want to buy the Arc de Triomphe?


    He''s a lousy loser. Can you buy it?


    At the same time, Qiao Fugui called the boss of Shangjiang triumphal arch directly.


    "Oh, Hello, Qiao Dong, you can''t get rid of Wang Weize.


    However, Chen Ping''s next sentence shocked people. He said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know that I have bought the triumphal arch. Now I am the largest shareholder of Arc de Triomphe, with 100% shares."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Weize laughed.


    "You bought the Arc de Triomphe? Return 100% of the shares? Please, can you stop bragging. Do you know that my father is one of the shareholders of the Arc de Triomphe! "


    Yuan Zhende also frowned slightly and said, "Chen Shao, although you have a lot of relationship with Qiao Dong, you should not make such a joke at random. It seems that the Arc de Triomphe has not changed its shareholders recently. "


    His face was slightly heavy. If he wasn''t Qiao Dong''s young master, he would really like to throw this crazy boy out.


    However, Chen Ping''s expression at the moment is too calm, and his expression is also very real.


    It''s like, he''s not kidding.


    This makes yuan Zhende really can''t think of it. The triumphal arch shareholder really doesn''t have a surname of Chen.


    "Oh, I just bought it. There should be equity transfer documents coming in a moment." Chen Ping said calmly.


    "Oh, no! Chen Ping, please talk big next time. Arc de Triomphe, my father has two shares, although not much, but at least 3.4 billion, understand, poor force Wang Weize sneered.


    Ding Dong!


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings, which is an email prompt tone.


    He opened the email and showed it to Yuan Zhende.


    When Yuan Zhende saw the content of the e-mail, his whole person was dumbfounded!


    The title is the highest holding document of the triumphal arch group.


    And the new largest shareholder on the document, only one person, the name is very clear, Chen Ping, has 100% equity of the triumphal arch group!


    Moreover, on the document, also has the group''s official seal!


    This can''t be fake, because it''s a crime and it''s unnecessary to pretend to be forced.


    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, but I have to make sure."


    Yuan Zhende is a smart man. He takes out his mobile phone decisively and walks aside.


    Very simple, he needs to ask the shareholders of the company, the most convenient is to ask Wang Weize''s father.


    Because, what Wang Weize''s father invested in is the hotel in Shangjiang City, that is, the shares of those two points.


    If the share transfer is true, then Chen Shao must not offend him. He has to offer up like the Buddha!


    "Mr. Wang Dong, I have a situation here. I need to check with you. It''s like this. Mr. Chen came to the hotel. He said that he had bought all the shares of the triumphal arch. Then, he had a little conflict with your son..."From the other end of the phone came a deep male voice, with heavy breathing, and the beautiful woman''s warbler.


    "What? What, Mr. Chen, bullshit! Arc de Triomphe all the equity value of 20 billion, who the hell can eat! Get rid of that fool and don''t bother me


    Bang, the phone''s off!


    Yuan Zhende''s face changed slightly. It was a bit unexpected.


    And here, Wang Weize has been staring at Chen Ping, cold eyebrows, cold smile: "ha ha, I really admire you, must come out to pretend to force, do you know my father is a triumphal arch shareholder?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and calmly said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that it''s also a small shareholder. The change of stock right should have nothing to do with your father."


    "Ha ha, joke! My father''s shares in the Arc de Triomphe are worth at least two or three billion! Two or three hundred million, you know?! You can''t earn so much in your whole life, so you can only boast here. What a pity. " With that, Wang Weize kept shaking his head, his face full of ironic sympathy.


    Chen Ping didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s OK. You and your father will have to get out of the Arc de Triomphe in a moment. It''s you who are pitiful."

 Chapter 48

    Wang Weize''s face turned red!


    He felt humiliated!


    A loser dares to talk to him.


    And threatened to let him and his father get out of the Arc de Triomphe together!


    This silly fork, where did you get so much confidence?


    Did Liang Jingru give it to him?


    How arrogant!


    "Chen Ping, if I can''t get out of the triumphal arch today, will you kneel down and call me zege?" Wang Weize was very upset and sneered at him.


    Perhaps, Chen Ping is left with a broken mouth.


    "Hope is slim, almost zero."


    Chen Ping is also too lazy to talk to Wang Weize. He is here for dinner today. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but the other party humiliates himself blindly and doesn''t give him some color to see. I''m so sorry for his status as the successor of a powerful family!


    Isn''t wang Weize arrogant?


    I don''t think I have a lot of status.


    Well, I''ll let you lose your position and everything!


    At this time, Yuan Zhende came back from the phone, his face was not very good, said: "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t get a definite reply, so..."


    The meaning is obvious.


    I haven''t received any news, so I won''t admit your share transfer for the time being.


    Then, Wang Weize laughed and scoffed: "did you hear that? How can Jiang Wan choose such a loser like you


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    He was so calm when the lie was revealed.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything, but said calmly: "wait a minute. I guess you called his father, Wang Shanlong, with two shares. He really has no say in the shareholders'' meeting. His father should not know about this, but I guess it''s fast."


    Chen Ping is right.


    This equity transfer agreement is agreed by several major shareholders of triumphal arch group.


    The following minority shareholders have no voice at all.


    What else do you want to say? Just wait for the money.


    Therefore, Wang Shanlong did not receive the notice immediately.


    But it won''t be too late.


    After that, Chen Ping didn''t care so much. He chatted with his colleagues.


    "Chen Ping, you are really good at pretending, but my father is not qualified? You really want to laugh me to death. Who do you think you are? Father ma? Or Buffett? You''re shit! Still want to buy a triumphal arch? Do you have 20 billion? What a fool Wang Weize sneered and sneered.


    Chen Pingtan shrugged and said, "Wang Weize, you are a frog in the well. The world is big, please don''t look at me with your narrow eyes. You don''t know how much money I have, because I don''t know how much money I have. But what you''re talking about, Mr. Ma, Mr. Buffett, they may not have as much money as I do


    Hang!


    This will force the gas side leak!


    Are you Chen beixuan, the chariot God of Qiuming mountain?


    It''s so lifelike that you can come at will.


    However, what Chen Ping said is true.


    All the assets of the rich on the Forbes list are less than half of the assets of their families.


    70% of the world''s assets are in the hands of their own families.


    Excuse me, is there anything richer than him?


    However, Chen Ping didn''t want to inherit the family property because of something.


    "Well, well, I''m going to see how you''re going to put this on perfectly." Wang Weize was extremely upset.


    This Chen Ping is simply.


    In University, you argued with Laozi. I lost. Jiang Wan married you.


    Now, I''m the manager of the triumphal arch. Compared with my status, I don''t believe that I can''t pressure you!


    Pretending to be forced? Who won''t!


    As a result, Wang Weize was very angry, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand Chen Ping''s past and his energy at all!


    At the same time, there is a five-star hotel in Shangjiang city.


    Wang Shanlong lies on the big soft goose down bed with a new secretary in his arms. His love is sweet.


    At the same time, Wang Shanlong''s mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he was actually the financial general manager of the group!


    Hello, Miss Zhao, I''m busy. I''m always busy on the phone


    "Mr. Wang, I want to inform you that triumphal arch group has changed its major shareholder, and all the shares have been transferred to Mr. Chen Ping and Mr. Chen. Your share has been cashed in for 300 million yuan and transferred to your personal account. I hope you will know."


    After listening, Wang Shanlong was in a daze!


    The equity of triumphal arch group was transferred.


    20 billion! That''s it!


    Was yuan Zhende''s call to himself real?


    100% equity?


    How could that be possible!


    That''s 20 billion dollars!


    Who the hell can eat such a big triumphal arch group?Even those who are rich in China''s fortune list will not be able to eat overnight!


    Wang Shanlong panicked and quickly remembered that Yuan Zhende had just said that Wang Weize seemed to have a conflict with the general manager Chen!


    Oh, I''ll call you and ask.


    Soon, Yuan Zhende received a call from Wang Shanlong: "Wang Dong, what else can I do for you?"


    "Give Mr. Chen a call." Wang Shanlong is very anxious at the moment.


    Although yuan Zhende didn''t understand, he still handed the phone to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, we call Wang Dong."


    Chen Ping takes over the phone, there comes a middle-aged male voice, slightly low.


    "Mr. Chen? I''m wang Shanlong. "


    "Oh? Hello, Wang Dong. "


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. The dog has offended you. Anyway, it''s the dog''s fault. In this way, if necessary, I will make an apology to you in person


    Wang Shanlong is very nervous. He is afraid that his son will offend the big shareholder and the only shareholder of the triumphal arch group!


    Such a man, such a hand, such an asset!


    I can''t offend myself!


    "Mr. Wang Dong, I don''t like to form a feud. In this way, how about selling all the companies under your name to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Shanlong is confused.


    He had no idea what the other side was doing.


    There are indeed several companies under his name, which add up to more than 100 million assets.


    What''s more, those companies are now in the rising stage of their business. They have already received angel investment round a, 20 million yuan. Recently, they are going to the United States to invite investment and prepare to win round B financing, 100 million yuan!


    These, for Wang Shanlong, are opportunities, but also his lifeblood!


    In the future, he is likely to join the Forbes rich list with these companies!


    So he won''t sell it.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re joking. My companies are all small and they can''t get into the eyes of big people like you." Wang Shanlong said with a dry smile.


    "It''s OK not to sell, but I think your companies will go bankrupt soon. If I remember correctly, you seem to have completed the angel investment round a and are planning to raise 100 million yuan in round B? It would be a pity if it went bankrupt. "


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, holding his mobile phone in his hand, which was the information about Wang Shanlong sent by Qiao Fugui.


    From birth, to work experience, and then to the company''s financial status.


    The whole list is very clear.


    Wang Shanlong was cold all over at the moment. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t think it''s necessary if you don''t know each other. Are you in the triumphal arch? I''ll be there now. "


    Bankruptcy?


    Mr. Chen''s tone is really big.


    Can his hand reach out to angels, even abroad?


    However.


    But Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "Dong Wang, I have limited time. In this way, I will give you half an hour to consider. If you think it over, you can sell me the company, or you can''t wait for bankruptcy. "


    Chen Ping''s tone is very insipid.


    This makes Wang Shanlong on the other end of the phone very nervous and flustered.


    "Mr. Chen, are you kidding?" Wang Shanlong suddenly laughed.


    He does not believe that one person''s power can be extended to angel investors or even foreign financing groups.


    "I never joke. You only have half an hour to think about it. You can choose whether to sell or go bankrupt."


    Chen Ping''s tone was calm and then hung up.


    He is not interested in talking too much with Wang Shanlong.


    The choice has been given to him.


    It''s very simple. What Chen Ping did today is to let Wang Weize understand that some people are not pinched at will!


    Chen Ping also realized that he had done too much today.


    However, he doesn''t matter. He is always trampled on his head, which is very uncomfortable.


    The phone hung up. Wang Shanlong in the hotel suite over there was not reconciled, but also a little nervous.


    Is it really going to go bankrupt?


    What is the background of the young people who bought all the shares of the triumphal arch group in a moment.


    I can''t think of it.


    However, Wang Shanlong''s shopping mall has been mixed for so many years.


    It''s impossible to force me to sell the company!


    I want to see what the hell you are!


    Wang Shanlong lost his patience and kicked the beautiful woman out of patience.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number he didn''t often contact. He said with a smile: "Song Chu, you''re all right. I''ll tell you the truth. Something''s wrong with me. I need your help."

 Chapter 49

    "Wang Shanlong, you don''t have anything to do. Call me if you have nothing to do, and let me wipe your ass! Do you know that you will kill me in this tense time! "


    There was a voice of discontent on the other end of the phone, with a grumpy temper.


    However, Wang Shanlong, who is worth hundreds of millions, didn''t mean to be angry at all. Anyway, he was very flattering and said, "brother song, this is not something. You have to rely on elder brother song."


    Song Yue is Wang Shanlong''s backer in Shangjiang city.


    Song Yue''s help and support are indispensable to his success.


    Of course, the annual filial piety will not be less.


    However, in the recent special period, song Yue emphasized that he could not be contacted without major events.


    Song Yue was in bed at the moment. He got up impatiently, put on his reading glasses and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Shanlong is a good man. He knows the rules. He won''t call himself if there is no urgent matter so late.


    "Song Ge, there is something wrong with the company. A young man named Chen Ping wants to buy our company. If he doesn''t sell it, he will let us go bankrupt." Wang Shanlong said nervously.


    "Wang Shanlong, are you calling so late to tell me about this? Are you drinking too much or sleeping too much? Do you want to report this little thing to me? Do it yourself


    Song Yue was really angry. What happened to Wang Shanlong?


    Old or confused?


    What Chen Ping?


    Bankruptcy?


    You''re kidding!


    Wang Shanlong said in a hurry: "don''t don''t do it, brother song. I really can''t handle this person."


    Seeing Wang Shanlong faltering on the phone, song Yue frowned, put on his coat and went to the study. Then he asked, "who can''t do it?"


    "Brother song, do you know the triumphal arch group?" Wang Shanlong.


    "Isn''t that the hotel group you invested in, which boasts a market value of 20 billion yuan? What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chen bought all of his shares, 20 billion yuan!"


    Yes?


    20 billion!


    Song Yue frowned, and suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Why did he buy your company? Have you offended him? " Song Yue figured it out in an instant.


    The other party is threatening to buy the company under the name of Wang Shanlong. If it doesn''t sell, it will go bankrupt. This is a feud.


    Wang Shanlong stammered: "it''s not clear, but it seems that Wei Ze and the other side had a conflict."


    "Well, you don''t have to go and have a look. You should apologize and apologize. Can you and I provoke such people? Fool Song Yue scolded him and hung up.


    After hanging up, he stood in front of the window, smoking for a long time.


    After that, he dialed the Secretary''s number and said, "check whether there is a person named Chen Ping in Shangjiang City, as soon as possible."


    Wang Shanlong didn''t have time to delay. He put on his clothes and left the hotel. He drove straight to the Arc de Triomphe Hotel.


    At the same time, Wang Weize was blocking Chen Ping and others, and said with a sneer: "Chen Ping, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me and call me brother Ze, I''ll let you go today and don''t care about you. But if you are stubborn, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to spend time with you! "


    Wang Weize lost his patience, and he had to meet the mysterious rich businessman who had bought 100 BMW motorcycles.


    There''s no time for this idiot.


    However, Chen Ping calmly looked at him and said, "what''s the hurry? Your father should be on the way."


    "My father? Are you fucking funny? My dad''s going to come over for you lousy? What, you want to say, my dad came to apologize to you? " Wang Weize sneered, "don''t you think that like those silly novels, my father will kowtow to you and ask for your forgiveness? Wake up, Chen Ping. Can you stop teasing me


    Chen Ping did not answer, indifferent to look at.


    At this time, the hotel lobby, a Big Ben quickly stopped!


    Then, a middle-aged man came down from the car.


    A black shirt and white suit pants, wearing gold wire frame glasses, big belly with briefcase, full of cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    When Wang Weize saw the visitor, his face was stunned, and at the same time, he felt a thump in his heart.


    As soon as Wang Shanlong entered the door, he glared at Wang Weize fiercely. Then he ignored the others and hurried to Chen Ping. He nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    This scene really scared Wang Weize, Yuan Zhende and other people.


    This is the director of Shangjiang City Triumphal Arch Hotel, Wang Shanlong!


    Now he was nodding and bending over a young man, and his face was flattering.


    It''s just amazing!


    Wang Weize, in particular, was stupid at that time.


    How could it be?


    Chen Ping just nodded, looked at the time, and calmly said, "no, it''s not too late. There are 20 minutes left. I don''t know what you think about Mr. Wang?"


    Naturally, Wang Shanlong would not agree. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, don''t be kidding. My companies are all small enterprises. They have been losing money in recent years. Selling them to you is a pit for you."As soon as the words were finished, Wang Weize rushed up in a rage and exclaimed, "Dad, what are you doing? How can you be so polite to a fool? Mr. Chen, he''s the loser of delivery! Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Bang!


    A crisp applause.


    Wang Shanlong''s eyes are round and his face is red. He points to Wang Weize angrily and says, "shut up! There''s no place for you to talk. Get out of here


    All blame oneself, spoil him too much, formed his arrogant temper.


    "Dad, you''re crazy! What are you doing with me? "


    Wang Weize felt extremely aggrieved, turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with resentment and exclaimed, "what the hell have you done? Why should my father talk to you like that, you idiot


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    Wang Shanlong started first, then slapped him in the face and scolded, "Wang Weize, stop me! How do you talk to Mr. Chen? Do you know, where you are standing now, is Mr. Chen''s! The triumphal arch group is now the assets under the name of Mr. Chen. Do you want to apologize to Mr. Chen quickly? "


    Wang Weize is confused.


    Did the triumphal arch group really become Chen Ping''s?


    Well, what''s going on here?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I taught you no way, let the dog run into you, you said, how to deal with it." Wang Shanlong knows that his attitude today determines his future.


    Chen Ping looked at Wang Weize, whose eyes were wandering and lost consciousness. He said, "no, your son and I are old classmates."


    Old classmates?


    Wang Shanlong was surprised and said with a busy smile, "Hello, old classmate. It''s really lucky for Wei Ze to be a classmate with someone like Mr. Chen."


    The flattering words and harsh flattery made Wang Weize uncomfortable.


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ping is a loser. How could he have the money to buy the triumphal arch group?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    When I went to university, I was crushed by Chen Ping.


    Now, he was pressed by Chen Ping?


    He won''t accept it!


    "Wang Weize, do you remember what I said to you just now? There is still a long way to go. It means that one day, one will have money. " Chen Ping indifferent smile way.


    Wang Weize was flustered. He stepped back and fell on the ground, pointing to Chen Ping and shouting: "impossible! You are the loser. You can''t beat me, Wang Weize! "


    Chen Ping is too lazy to talk to him. He knows that Wang Weize is extremely unbalanced now.


    What he thought was so high that it turned into a bubble. For him, the blow was not small.


    Turning his head and looking at Wang Shanlong, Chen Ping said, "Dong Wang, you still have eight minutes to think about it clearly?"


    Wang Shanlong''s mouth twitched and squeezed out a smile. He dared not wipe the sweat on his forehead. He said, "Mr. Chen, it''s against the rules for you to do this. Otherwise, I''ll ask Wei Ze to apologize to you."


    "Don''t apologize to Mr. Chen soon!" Wang Shanlong rushes into Wang Weize, who is lost in spirit.


    Wang Weize was so confused that he was pulled by Wang Shanlong to apologize to Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping said, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. Your son said earlier that if I could buy the triumphal arch, he would kneel down and kowtow to me."


    Wang Shanlong''s mouth twitched, his eyes a little chilly, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, it''s not necessary to do things like this, do you? Even if Wei Ze is wrong, he doesn''t have to humiliate him in public. "


    "That won''t work. There''s no such reason. Today, if I don''t have this capital, or I don''t have money and power, he, Wang Weize, will definitely make me kowtow to him according to my head. "


    "Should the poor deserve to be bullied?"


    "Do rich people have the right to humiliate and abuse others at will?"


    "Who gives you this right? Is it money? "


    "That''s OK. Today I Chen Ping has more money than you. Then you can kneel down and apologize to me now!"


    Chen Ping said a lot in one breath and hit everyone in the heart.


    Especially in the presence of many ordinary people, they have more or less encountered this kind of situation.


    Being trampled and humiliated by rich people, they dare not resist.


    Now, Chen Ping can be angry for them, and they are naturally very happy.


    "Yes! Pingge is right! You kneel down and apologize! "


    "Grass! Wang Weize has been a fool for a long time. He bullies us security guards all day long. Are we dogs? I''m all over the place. Damn it, you deserve it


    "Kneel down! Get down on your knees


    All of a sudden, the crowd was furious!


    Everyone pointed to Wang Weize, which made him collapse and panic.


    "Dad, help me, I don''t want to kneel!" Wang Weize took his father''s arm and hid behind him.


    Wang Shanlong, with a sullen face, said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, are you really going to do anything? Not a little bit of love? You have to think clearly, I Wang Shanlong is not easy to bully, I have people behind me! It''s the one you can''t affordWang Shanlong dotes on his son.


    He would not let his son kowtow and apologize to outsiders in front of so many people.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "then I really look forward to it. I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 50

    Wang Shanlong''s face was even worse. The other side was so aggressive that he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, you have to forgive people. There is no need to do things so absolutely."


    Chen Ping didn''t speak and watched quietly.


    Wang Shanlong lost his temper and immediately said, "Chen Ping, don''t push people too hard! I, Wang Shanlong, have been in Shangjiang city for so many years, and my worth is over 100 million! I know people, you absolutely can''t afford it! If you are wise, you can forget about it. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you to get rid of it! "


    He was really angry.


    I''ve never had such a big loss. I''ve been so humble, but the other side is still not giving in.


    Chen Ping still did not speak.


    "Well, let''s see."


    After that, Wang Shanlong took out his mobile phone and dialed to song Yue: "brother song, you must help me. This boy is determined to do me!"


    At the other end of the phone, song Yue sat in his study, his face slightly heavy, and said, "give him the phone, and I''ll tell him."


    Wang Shanlong twisted his eyes and handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping. He sneered and said, "let you answer the phone."


    Wang Shanlong knows that as long as song Ge takes the horse, he must be OK.


    He doesn''t believe it. Someone can fight against brother song!


    Therefore, he added: "Mr. Chen, I hope you take this call and make a smart decision."


    Chen Ping looks at Wang Shanlong indifferently and reaches for the phone and puts it in his ear.


    At the other end of the phone, there was an insidious laugh. "Mr. Chen, what''s going on this evening? If there''s something wrong with Wang Shanlong and his son, I''ll apologize for them, OK?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "Song Chu, what do you think your evidence of corruption and perversion of the law is raised?"


    There are no signs.


    Chen Ping''s words hit song Yue on the chest like a heavy hammer!


    Song Yue panicked.


    He knows himself!


    Including the things you do!


    Teng!


    Song yuechen stood up from his seat, his voice became high and heavy, and his eyes were dark and cold: "Mr. Chen, if you have no evidence, you are slander."


    ¡°03762¡£¡± Looking at another mobile phone, Chen Ping spits out the numbers word by word.


    Song Yue on the other end of the phone, after hearing the numbers, sat on the armchair with fear in his eyes and cold sweat on his forehead.


    How?


    This is my own account in Swiss bank!


    Only song Yue knew it himself, even his wife didn''t know it!


    But now, the other party found out!


    What energy and background is this?


    Such a straight to the point, obviously, the other party had already known his and Wang''s kind-hearted activities.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I think we still have room for discussion." Song Yue was flustered. His legs were shaking. He said in a hurry, with a plea, "Mr. Chen, I won''t take care of Wang''s kindness any more. How about meeting with him?"


    Lost car Marshal!


    "Late." Chen Ping indifferent way, and then the mobile phone back to Wang Shanxin.


    Wang Shanxin sneered. He didn''t know what he was talking about on the phone, but his past experience told him that as long as he was backed up, there was nothing impossible.


    When he answered the phone: "Song Ge, you still have a way..."


    But there was a knock at the other end of the phone.


    "Song Yue, you are suspected of corruption, bribery and abuse of power. Now you are officially arrested. Please cooperate with our investigation and take it back!"


    Bang!


    The sound of the phone dropping.


    All of a sudden, he burst into Wang''s good heart.


    Caught?


    How could it be so sudden!


    This is his backer!


    Wang Shanxin felt that his spine had been pulled out. He fell down on the ground, looked at Chen Ping in panic and stammered: "you Did you do it? "


    Chen Ping didn''t deny it. He looked at the time and sent a short message to Qiao Fugui: it''s time.


    With four simple words, Qiao Fugui, who was already ready, immediately dialed a number.


    And then, just three minutes.


    Wang Shanxin received an urgent call.


    "Dong Wang, something happened. Angel investors have withdrawn their capital, and 20 million have withdrawn their capital!"


    "Mr. Wang, I am in New York now, and our round B financing has failed!"


    "Wang Dong, no good. People from the industrial and commercial bureau and the economic crime department have come to check us! What shall we do? "


    One phone call after another, all bad news!


    Wang Shanxin sat on the ground, his face pale.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    "Dad, what''s the matter, Dad, just say something." When Wang Weize saw his father''s appearance, he was cold with fright.


    Wang Shanlong got angry and said, "I was killed by you! You unfilial son! I''ll beat you to deathThe scene was in chaos.


    Wang Shanxin beat his son Wang Weize violently until the police arrived. Both of them were taken into the police car.


    Until the police car left.


    It''s amazing!


    Su Qing is even more nervous. She didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such great energy!


    She was on the edge all the way and knew exactly what Chen Ping had done.


    This man is more and more mysterious!


    The crowd dispersed and left the hotel.


    Chen Ping found a place to smoke a cigarette to relieve the pressure in his heart.


    However, just at this time, a familiar voice came from his side.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw Jiang Wan with a puzzled face coming over with his bag.


    The expression on his face was a little unhappy.


    Smoking again!


    Chen Ping quickly pinched off his cigarette end and said with a smile, "Oh, our company has dinner together. We come here to eat."


    Chen Ping is a little flustered. When he thinks of Jiang Wan''s connection with his other mobile phone, he is worried.


    I''m afraid I''ll be exposed.


    Jiang Wan came up to him and said, "where are the rice grains?"


    "Our company has someone to take her. I''ll pick her up in a moment." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you were here." Cao Jun just stopped his car from the parking lot.


    As soon as they met, the atmosphere was delicate.


    Embarrassment, hostility.


    Jiang Wan also knew that the two of them were not right, so she said to Chen Ping with a cold face: "you should go back to pick up rice grains."


    Then she turned to go.


    Chen Ping''s face was dark, and he said coldly, "what about you?"


    Jiang Wan stepped back and said, "I have something to discuss with Cao Jun. I may go back later tonight. You can take good care of rice grains."


    Late?


    How late was that?


    Besides, I''m your husband. What''s the meaning of eating at the Arc de Triomphe with Cao Jun in front of me?


    Don''t you know I have a conflict with Cao Jun?


    Chen Ping was a little angry and his face was stiff.


    Cao Jun on one side patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Chen Ping, hurry back. I have something to discuss with Jiang Wan. You can rest assured that I will send her home safely."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly shook hands and opened Cao Jun''s arm. He looked at him coldly and said, "Cao Jun, I warn you, don''t give me any wrong ideas! Otherwise, I will make you regret it


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan pulled back Chen Ping, staring at Chen Ping discontentedly, and ordered, "you don''t have anything to do here. Go back quickly."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Wan to help Cao Jun, so he was shocked.


    However, he could not hate Jiang Wan.


    Therefore, he pointed to Cao Jun and scolded: "Cao, what can we say here, don''t think I don''t know what you want, I''m Jiang Wan''s husband, don''t even think about it!"


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan was very angry. He slapped Chen Ping in the face and scolded him: "are you crazy?! Do you know what I''m talking about with Cao Jun? You don''t have to be paranoid all day long, will you


    Jiang Wan''s tears whirled in her eyes and tried to restrain her emotions.


    She talked to Cao Jun today just to borrow money!


    Treat the rice grain.


    However, Chen Ping did not understand her at all.


    Cao Jun said: "Chen Ping, I really look up to you. I didn''t expect you to be so useless! Let Jiang Wan cry for you. You are really a man. I really don''t understand how a man like you should be Jiang Wan''s husband and rice grain''s father if he wants money or status. "


    Before, Cao Jun and Chen Ping were two people who had nothing to talk about.


    It''s a brother. It''s an iron one.


    However, in these three or four years, everything has changed.


    Once brother, become enemy.


    "Well, don''t you say it!" Jiang Wan yelled.


    Then, she shook her face, looked at Chen Ping and said coldly, "Chen Ping, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    Chen Ping smiles bitterly. He knows his position in Jiang Wan''s heart.


    Waste.


    But am I really a waste?


    Jiang Wan, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your husband is the richest man in the world!


    His family owns 70% of the world''s property!


    Stomp, a country''s economy has to move.


    "Jiang Wan, I know that you always think I''m a waste. In recent years, I didn''t give you and rice grain a good life. Everything is my fault." Chen Ping said coldly, "but today, I want to tell you that I am not a waste! I''ll prove it to you now! Money? Status? I have them all! "Having said that, Chen Ping turned and walked toward the parking lot.


    There, there are a hundred BMW motorcycles and a hundred substitute riders!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan''s heart was immediately seized.


    What is he doing?


    If anything happened, she couldn''t afford it.


    Jiang Wan chased up and yelled, "Chen Ping, you are crazy!"

 Chapter 51

    Crazy!


    Chen Ping must be crazy!


    Is that where he can go?


    Didn''t he see that the parking lot was full of BMW motorcycles?


    What is he going to do?


    Jiang Wan was so anxious that he ran after him. He was very worried that Chen Ping would do something stupid.


    At this time, Chen Ping was choked with a breath.


    He strode to the parking lot with wind, pushed away a substitute rider and grabbed his helmet.


    Then, in the gaze of hundreds of people.


    Chen Ping held his helmet in one hand, opened his arms, and raised an extremely conceited sneer at the corner of his mouth. Pointing to the BMW motorcycles full of parking lot, he pointed to Jiang Wan, who was running to himself, and Cao Jun, and yelled: "Jiang Wan! Chen Ping, I will tell you today that all the BMW motorcycles you see here are all bought by me! "


    Sound like rolling thunder, raging in the parking lot.


    "And this, the Arc de Triomphe Hotel, I just spent 20 billion, bought it!"


    "What''s more, you don''t always think I''m a waste, and I can only deliver takeaway. I''ll tell you, I bought the company for 10 million yuan half a month ago! It''s also my Chen Ping''s! "


    Chen Ping was very excited and almost roared out!


    Cao Jun frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    Jiang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then rushed to Chen Ping like a mad man. He slapped Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you are enough! What do you want? Do you have to lose face in front of so many people to make you happy? "


    She''s really mad!


    How can this happen? How can tangerine peel become like this.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, you go back to me! Go back


    Jiang Wanqi burst into tears and pushed Chen Ping fiercely.


    At that moment, Chen Ping was like a clown.


    He watched Jiang Wan get out of control in front of him. He slapped him in the face, pushed him hard and scolded him.


    Heavy breathing, Chen Ping did not know what he was doing.


    The crowd of dozens of people, like watching a play, pointed at Chen Ping.


    "You see, the man is crazy, he''s delusional."


    "What a loser. I''ve never seen one like this. It''s embarrassing."


    "If I had, I would have got into it by now."


    A group of people are looking at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with different eyes. It is very complicated and realistic.


    Just at this time, several social people running from the parking lot.


    Taking the lead was a tattooed man with a fierce look on his face. He pointed to Chen Ping and said, "are you the mother of Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping a Zheng, busy will Jiang Wan pull behind his back, frown tightly, way: "who are you?"


    He didn''t know these people, but he could feel that they were not good.


    "You don''t care who I am. Brother tiger spoke today. I''ll give you a lesson! Beat him up


    With a wave of the tattoo man''s hand, four or five social people rushed up and dragged Chen Ping to beat him!


    Chen Ping resisted, but in order to take care of Jiang Wan, he was quickly beaten by the other side.


    Chen Ping covered his head and bowed his back, feeling the heavy rain and pear blossom like fists and kicks on his body.


    Jiang Wan was pushed out. Seeing Chen Ping beaten, Jiang Wan cried and jumped up: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    She pounced on Chen Ping, like an eagle protecting a chicken, and kept Chen Ping under her body.


    It was a mess.


    Among several social people, a sharp nosed guy with cold eyes.


    Shin!


    He took out a spring knife from his wanted pocket, and then rushed straight up and stabbed Chen Ping!


    But.


    The knife is deflected!


    In other words, the scene is too intense!


    Poof!


    Spring knife directly stabbed into Jiang Wan''s waist and abdomen!


    The bright red blood quickly dyed Jiang Wan''s white shirt.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan covered his waist and abdomen, and the whole person fell down with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Ping is stupid!


    The whole person lies on the ground, stupidly Leng Leng looks at Jiang Wan to fall in the blood pool!


    At that moment, he forgot to breathe and his heart beat.


    "Wan''er! Wife


    Chen Ping roared like crazy, rushed up, holding Jiang Wan, desperately pressed her abdomen, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Jiang Wan''s lips were instantly pale, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Pain!


    Those social people, at the moment, are also flustered, too late to think, rolling on the run.


    The scene was a mess. Many people took pictures and sent videos, but no one called.


    Cao Jun chased out, and soon came back, and called quickly: "Hello, triumphal arch Hotel, someone is injured, you come to save people, hurry up!"Without thinking, Chen Ping picked up Jiang Wan, rushed out of the parking lot, stopped a taxi, and yelled at the driver: "hospital, fast hospital!"


    The driver did not panic, immediately speed up, straight to the hospital.


    However, it is the evening peak, the road is very blocked!


    There''s no time!


    Chen Ping got off the bus with Jiang Wan and ran all the way!


    Blood along Jiang Wan''s abdomen dyed Chen Ping''s T-shirt and his arms.


    "Doctor! doctor! Save, save


    Shangjiang people''s Hospital, Chen Ping rushes in, kneels on the ground, wails loudly!


    Several medical staff in the emergency room rushed out and pushed the bed, pushing Jiang Wange into the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Chen Pingtan is sitting in the corridor outside the emergency room. The whole person is extremely flustered. He grabs his hair and keeps whispering: "it''s OK. It must be OK."


    At this time, mother-in-law Yang Guilan and her father-in-law, Jiang Guomin, also heard the news from home.


    "What''s the matter? How is this rescued?"


    Yang Guilan was anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot and ran directly from Chen Ping to look around at the door of the emergency room.


    "Chen Ping, what''s going on? Say something Jiang Guomin flushes Chen Ping, who sits on the ground.


    Yang Guilan came back to her senses and ran to her feet, pulling Chen Ping to her feet and shouting, "Chen Ping, what''s going on? How did Wan''er get into the emergency room? You say, you say a word


    Chen Ping looked so dejected that he didn''t mention it.


    At this time, Cao Jun rushed to Chen Ping''s face, grabbed his collar and scolded: "Chen Ping! It''s all about you! Why do you have to pretend? Why! And who are those people? Who did you mess with outside? If Jiang Wan has something wrong, I will not let you go! "


    Yang Guilan heard that it was because of Chen Ping. She was very angry. She slapped Chen Ping hard and said, "Chen Ping! If my daughter is gone, I''ll make sure you lose your life! "


    Yang Guilan Qi''s high blood pressure came up, covered his heart and staggered a few steps.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Cao Jun''s eyes were quick and he helped Yang Guilan to sit down.


    Yang Guilan sat down and did not forget to point at Chen Ping and scold: "you get out of here! I want Wan''er to divorce you! Divorce


    Jiang Guomin was worried about his daughter''s condition and hated Chen Ping.


    He blew his beard and glared angrily at Chen Ping, who was buried in silence. "I''m really blind. I married my daughter to such a rotten person as you! Go away! Disappear from my eyes now


    Chen Ping raised his head, looked at the extremely angry father-in-law''s mother-in-law, and apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If anything happens to Jiang Wan, I''ll take it on my own."


    When Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately took a puff in her heart and pointed to Chen Ping''s nose. She angrily scolded and cursed: "you coward, you loaf all day. What can''t you do? You have to go outside to make trouble. How could my daughter marry you such a trash. God, why do you torment me so much? What evil have I done to make my daughter follow such a broom star


    "You, as well as your little bastard, immediately get out of our Jiang family. We don''t have a son-in-law like you or that granddaughter!"


    Yang Guilan fell again on the bench, covering her chest and panting.


    She scolded hard and hard to hear.


    Chen Ping tolerated.


    Because of him.


    Cao Jun looked at all this, and sneered at his mouth. He rushed forward excitedly and pushed Chen Ping aside. He said, "don''t you go? Do you have to piss off the old man? "


    Chen Ping knew that if he stayed here again, he would make the two old people angry.


    But he was worried about Jiang Wan.


    About half an hour later, the emergency room door opened and the doctor came out.


    With the help of Cao Jun, Yang Guilan rushed forward with tears in her eyes and asked eagerly, "doctor, is my daughter OK?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s hard to say if it''s one inch deeper. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Go to pay the money first."


    Yang Guilan heard this, the whole person was scared to take a breath, and then tightly grasped the doctor''s hand and said: "thank you, thank you doctor."


    Looking at Jiang Wan being pushed out of the emergency room, the whole person looks pale.


    Chen Ping wanted to go forward to have a look, but Yang Guilan slapped him back and scolded, "Why are you still standing here? We don''t want to see you! Sweeper


    Chen Ping looked from afar and confirmed that Jiang Wan was OK. He even said a few words of apology, and then turned to leave lonely.


    All the way out of the hospital, several black S-class Mercedes Benz in line, parked at the door, in the night, with double flashing, it seems extremely dazzling.


    By the door of one of the cars, Qiao Fugui, dressed in a black suit and leaning on black gold crutches, was bending down with great respect and waiting.Chen Ping''s decline disappeared at the moment of going out, replaced by a never before fierce!


    This kind of aggressiveness has not appeared in seven years.


    Qiao Fugui''s waist, bent lower.


    He knew that the young master of the Chen family came back at this moment.


    Chen Ping got on the bus, his expression was extremely cold, and he could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy. He asked in the first sentence, "where are the people?"


    Qiao Fugui sat next to Chen Ping with a serious expression on his face and said, "yes, it''s in the yard."

 Chapter 52

    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and his breath was frightening.


    Qiao Fugui didn''t dare to say much. This breath disappeared for seven years. At this moment, it was released.


    Tonight, those people will face the fury of a dragon waking from the abyss.


    "Drive." Qiao Fugui road.


    A line of Mercedes Benz S-class cars, slowly out of the hospital.


    Just at this time, Jiangling and her parents came trotting by the door of the hospital. She passed by Chen Ping''s car.


    Because on this night, five or six luxury cars passed by, and Jiangling, a small financial fan, couldn''t help looking more.


    What kind of rich man is this.


    At this sight, Jiangling''s heart was pounded.


    Because the side faces of the people sitting in the car passing by her are too similar to Chen Ping, the wimp cousin.


    Jiangling Leng in situ, show eyebrow tight frown, suspiciously looking at the motorcade driving out of the hospital gate, heart made a murmur.


    "Is that him?"


    How can it be.


    I must have thought too much.


    Jiangling is very clear about what kind of goods his brother-in-law is.


    How could he be in such a luxury car with such a waste.


    Laughing at herself, Jiangling ran into the hospital.


    The motorcade soon drove into another courtyard, which was bought by Qiao Fugui.


    It''s not so much Qiao Fugui''s as Chen Ping''s.


    The other courtyard here is the most expensive land boundary in Shangjiang City, with a total of 30 sets developed, and the lowest one is also 30 million!


    And this set bought by Qiao Fugui is the most expensive one. The most central area is unique.


    When I bought it, it cost 100 million yuan!


    Of course, to be able to develop the real estate developers here is also the most outstanding local enterprise in Shangjiang City, long''s group.


    Longshi group has an absolute voice in Shangjiang City, and its local enterprises have been standing firm for 40 years.


    The capital and strength behind it can not be estimated artificially.


    It''s not about how much money it has, but about its intricate chain of relationships.


    In terms of money, Qiao Fugui is the richest man in Shangjiang city.


    But in terms of the forces behind it, the long group is absolutely a local snake.


    Even Zheng Tai, also have to see the face of the long group.


    The motorcade soon arrived at the other courtyard of Longcheng. There were three gates in total, each of which was guarded by the well-trained security guards of Long''s group.


    Absolutely safe.


    The motorcade soon stopped in the central area of the other courtyard, palace one.


    A very aggressive name.


    Chen Ping stepped down from the car. At the moment, in the courtyard of thousands of square meters away, there were security personnel in suits and black sunglasses standing 10 meters apart.


    In the central area, under the illumination of a headlight, on the grass, kneel five shivering social youth.


    Chen Ping couldn''t see any expression change on his face. He walked step by step, picked up the baseball bat in the hands of one of the security guards, and waved them fiercely!


    The whole process lasted five minutes.


    Screams come and go.


    Dang!


    The baseball bat was thrown on the ground, and a specially assigned person brought the white jade stone chair. Chen Ping sat down with his thighs on the side, his hands drooped, and he bowed forward. Looking at the five people lying on the ground, he said coldly, "who moved the knife?"


    "Not me, not me!"


    "Not me! Please forgive us


    "We are wrong, we dare not! Forgive me, brother


    In the face of their plea for mercy, Chen Ping''s expression was gloomy, and a dozen fingers rang. Several security guards came forward, carrying white silver boxes in their hands. The boxes were opened, and there were layers of red banknotes in them.


    "Here''s five million. If any of you say it first, it''s his money."


    It''s not loud, but it''s on the ground.


    Several social youths looked at each other, and for a time they had their own thoughts.


    "I said


    "I said, I said!"


    "It''s him. It''s Wu Zi who did it!"


    All of a sudden, four people desperately identify one of them.


    The man''s face was terrified, he was shaking, he was shouting, "it''s not me, it''s not me." then he got up and wanted to run.


    Bang!


    The whole person was kicked to fly over, lying on the ground, covering the abdomen, full of bean big cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Ping sat on the chair of white jade stone and said coldly, "I don''t want to see him again in Shangjiang city."


    As soon as the words fell, the security guards of two black suits came forward and dragged away Wuzi, who was carrying all the excrement and urine.


    Wu Zai desperately begged for mercy: "brother, forgive me! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! "


    Boom!


    A sultry thunder in the sky covered up all the sounds.


    In the rainstorm, a fast-moving black business car opened at a corner of Shangjiang City, and a man covered with blood was thrown from the car.He broke his legs and howled in the rain and mud.


    Since then, Shangjiang City, this place, more than a leg disabled beggars.


    Back to palace one.


    In the rainstorm, two bodyguards with black umbrellas were standing on his side, which made him feel very cool.


    On the grass, four people kneel or lie down.


    They would never have thought that the person who was taught this evening should not be provoked.


    They''re scared, they''re scared.


    "Who is brother tiger?" Chen Ping asked coldly, like the nine you demon king, which made people tremble all over.


    "It''s Qin Hu, brother tiger in Nanhao street." One of them shivered.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold.


    Qiao Fugui, who was also standing under the umbrella behind him, sighed, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Tai''s phone.


    At the same time.


    Zheng Tai''s villa.


    In the middle of the night, he received a phone call from Qin Hu, saying that something had happened. He was very worried.


    Open the door and see Qin Hu kneeling outside the door in the rainstorm.


    "Ah Hu, what are you doing here?" Zheng Tai''s busy past helped Qin Hu up.


    However, Qin Hu knelt in the rain, motionless, stuffy head, all wet.


    "Tigo, I''m sorry. I made a mistake." Qin Hu shouts, clenching his fists.


    After his men were arrested, he inquired around and heard a terrible thing.


    The object that he let his subordinates teach is actually Mr. Chen!


    At that moment, Qin Hu was like a cave in the ice.


    What''s more terrible is that his subordinates are so confused that they actually use a knife and stab Mr. Chen''s woman.


    Dead end!


    Qin Hu is well aware of Taige''s reverence for Mr. Chen.


    Although he did not know Mr. Chen''s real background, he understood that he was finished.


    Zheng Tai worried, busy asked: "in the end, what is the matter, we go into the room again."


    Zheng Tai has never been so flustered as he is today. His intuition tells him that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, according to Qin Hu''s temperament, definitely won''t kneel in front of the door in the middle of the night to plead guilty.


    In the rainstorm, Qin Hu told the whole story.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Zheng Tai, who was furious, kicked Qin Hu in the chest. The latter fell in the rain and splashed with water.


    "Asshole! Why the hell are you doing this?! Why? You are looking for death! Asshole


    Zheng Tai pointed to Qin Hu in the rain and roared, his chest full of anger.


    He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Qin Hu taught Mr. Chen a lesson and stabbed Mr. Chen''s woman.


    Damn it!


    It''s like digging your own grave!


    "Tigo! I''m sorry! I will bear all the consequences! Just ask Taige to let my family go! Please Mr. Chen let my family go


    Qin Hu kneels in the rain and kowtows violently, kowtow in Zheng Tai''s heart.


    Boom!


    Raging thunder, do not know the anger of God, or what.


    Just as the phone rang in the dark, Terry thought.


    Caller ID, Joe Dong.


    Zheng Tai''s heart a Deng, busy to answer the phone, respectfully and afraid: "Qiao Dong, what order?"


    Are you there


    A very simple question, Zheng Tai shivered for a long time, then replied: "in."


    "Take it to the No.1 palace in Longcheng, and Mr. Chen wants to see him."


    PA.


    The phone hung up.


    Zheng Tai stood in the rain for a long time before reacting.


    "Follow me to see Mr. Chen." Zheng Tai cold voice, personally drive, straight to Longcheng other courtyard.


    More than ten minutes later, Zheng Tai came to the No. 1 palace with a soaked Qin tiger.


    The rain is getting weaker.


    The moment Qin Hu saw Mr. Chen sitting on the white jade chair, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, please let my family go. I will bear all the consequences."


    Chen Ping looks at Qin Hu kneeling in front of him.


    He had seen it not long ago.


    It''s a man.


    But there are times when you make mistakes.


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Zheng Tai standing beside Qin Hu. He asked coldly, "Zheng Tai, what would you do?"


    Zheng Tai bent down and bowed his head and said, "listen to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping did not speak. He got up and asked, "Qin Hu, why do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Qin Hu didn''t dare to hide it. He told Xu Rong all about it.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping clenched his fist and flashed a cold light from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Rong!


    You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!Chen Ping stood like this, did not speak, everyone''s heart is pressed a heavy stone.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "go back, no more."


    Qin Hu was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Then he kowtowed: "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    A huge stone in Zheng Tai''s heart also fell down. With a sigh of relief, he bent down and said, "Mr. Chen..."


    Words did not say, Qiao Fugui glared at him, the latter busy with Qin Hu left.


    After they left, Qiao Fugui asked, "young master, why let Qin Hu go?"


    Chen Ping said: "I''m not a person who likes to fight and kill. Qin Hu is not intentional. He can''t be guilty to death. Jiang Wan is short of a valet. Let Qin Hu go. It''s a crime and meritorious service. "


    Qiao Fugui nodded and shook his hands slightly. After a long time, he said, "young master, you are back."


    Chen Ping listened and looked sideways. There was a kind of unspeakable look in his eyes. He frowned and said, "I don''t like that one very much."


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang, just connected, the other end of the phone came his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, very unhappy reprimand.


    "Chen Ping, where are you dead? Wan''er wants to see you, get back to me! "


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Chen Ping''s sense of coldness disappeared immediately, and suddenly became Chen Ping, who had been insulted and blinded in the past two or three years.


    Very ordinary.


    "Take me to the hospital." Chen Ping was in a hurry.


    Qiao Fugui had no choice but to shake his head. The young master disappeared again.


    Chen Ping was sent to the hospital. Qiao Fugui looked at the young master who got off the bus and trotted all the way. He was helpless and dialed a number. He was extremely respectful and said, "master, I think that can be told to the young master."

 Chapter 53

    Chen Ping ran into the hospital and saw Jiang Wan lying on the bed in the ward. His face turned white.


    There was also a group of people in the ward.


    Mother in law Yang Guilan and her father-in-law, Jiang Guomin, all looked at Chen Ping with an ugly face, hoping that the waste would disappear forever.


    Jiang Ling and her parents are also there. They all look at Chen Ping in a strange way, as if he had made a big mistake, muttering and scolding.


    "How''s Jiang Wan?" Chen Ping yelled and trotted to the hospital bed.


    But.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap.


    Yang Guilan slapped Chen Ping and angrily fell on Chen Ping''s face. His face was blue and his eyes were cold. He scolded him and said, "do you really have the face to come here? Look, what have you done to Wan''er? If there is anything wrong with my daughter, I will be the first to let you off! "


    Yang Guilan pushes and pushes Chen Ping, beating him constantly, and venting all his anger on him.


    Chen Ping can only accept it, can''t do it, can''t refute.


    Jiang Guomin gave Chen Ping a cold look, pulled Yang Guilan away, took out the dignity of his father-in-law, and scolded Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, our Jiang family can''t afford your Buddha. Divorce your daughter. We don''t care where you go, how you love to make trouble. And rice, you take it. Don''t hold my daughter back. It''s just this. It''s nothing else. As long as you nod here today, I''ll pay half a million yuan for the medical expenses of rice grains. After all, she has the blood of my Jiang family. "


    The atmosphere in the ward was very dull.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Ping''s decision.


    But Chen Ping was silent.


    He will never divorce Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Jiangling sneered and said, "cousin, I think you''d better agree. My cousin has been with you for three years. You should let go. There are so many people chasing my cousin. If you really love her, you should give her a better future. You can never give my cousin a good life. "


    Loser!


    I have the face to be there, like a wood, silent.


    Such a man is really disgraced.


    In particular, she looked down on Chen Ping even more when she thought of her day in the BMW motorcycle store.


    Jiangling''s parents also followed the gossip and scolded a few words: "Chen Ping, it''s not the second uncle who said you, you can''t go on like this, it will drag Jiang Wan. In this way, if you divorce Jiang Wan, your second uncle will give you 100000 yuan, even if it is the medical expenses for rice grain? "


    As soon as Jiangling''s mother heard this, she immediately winked at her husband, pulled his arm, and murmured with a black face: "what do you say? What do you mean? 100000? Where does our family have that spare money. Take care of your own affairs first, and don''t let me make decisions here. "


    After muttering, Jiangling''s mother turned cold and said, "Chen Ping, we don''t have so much money in our family. Don''t think about it. Your second uncle has drunk too much."


    Chen Ping certainly doesn''t think much.


    They know what virtue they have best.


    At the beginning, when Mi Li was ill, he went to borrow money. He still remembers the face this woman gave himself.


    Several people, what you said and what I said, did not pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    One after another humiliated a few words.


    He is the most hateful person in the family, and everyone should be punished.


    Chen Ping stood there, accepting the criticism without saying a word. He just clenched his fist tightly and looked at Jiang Wan on the hospital bed.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Pingcai raised his eyebrows and said, "Dad, mom, I won''t divorce Jiang Wan. I don''t agree with this matter, and Jiang Wan won''t agree."


    "Disagree?"


    Yang Guilan''s voice became higher in an instant, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and swore: "what qualification do you have to say in front of me? You and Jiang Wan must divorce! As soon as she wakes up, I''ll let her go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. This family, with you or without me, is so simple! "


    After that, Yang Guilan''s face was cold and her eyes were angry.


    She endured Chen Ping for three years and looked forward to it for three years.


    But in the end, waste or waste.


    Never on the stage.


    If it goes on like this, Jiang WanFei will have to be dragged to death by the father and daughter.


    No, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, and for her own good old age in the future, Yang Guilan must make this matter happen tonight.


    Jiang Wan doesn''t like Gao Yang, but Yang Guilan does.


    Even if Gaoyang can''t, Cao Jun tonight is also good, or Jiang Wan''s classmate.


    The family is also engaged in jade business, very rich, in Shangjiang city is also a prominent figure.


    Such a man is worthy to be her son-in-law of Yang Guilan, so that she can enjoy happiness in the future.


    Chen Ping''s words are so prosaic. He didn''t expect Yang Guilan to be so shrewd and unreasonable.


    "Mom, I..." Chen Ping had an infarct.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan shook her hand and slapped her again. She scolded fiercely, "don''t call me mom, I don''t have your son-in-law!"And the face to call Mom?


    Yang Guilan is really angry!


    Listening to Chen Ping''s cry, they felt as miserable as a thorn.


    Chen Ping stopped talking. The atmosphere in the ward was very heavy.


    At this time, Cao Jun who went out also happened to come back. He saw that everyone was there, and Chen Ping was also there.


    "You still have the face to come?" Cao Jun grabbed Chen Ping''s collar angrily, "Jiang Wan was hurt like this by you. What are you doing here?"


    Cao Jun doesn''t want to see Chen Ping as a waste here.


    If he didn''t have to pretend to be forced, could Jiang Wan do this?


    Chen Ping shook off Cao Jun''s hand and glared at him. His eyes were dark and said, "Cao Jun, what''s the matter with you here? Jiang Wan is my wife. Get out of here


    In front of his father-in-law''s mother-in-law, Chen Ping can''t help it.


    But in front of Cao Jun, he must not be weak.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Guomin said at this time, pointing to the door of the ward, and angrily said to Chen Ping, "it''s you who should go out!"


    Jiangling watched silently, playing with her mobile phone, reporting the situation to her friends in the group. Her mouth was full of sarcasm.


    She also secretly took a few photos and sent them to the group.


    For a moment, the group was full of sarcasm.


    Such a loser is really holding back to the extreme.


    Cao Jun pulled the collar of his suit and said with satire and Satire: "Chen Ping, I really despise you. If you want to be a man, you should make an end today. As long as you divorce Jiang Wan, I will bear the money for Mi Li''s treatment alone, including her follow-up treatment costs. "


    Cao Jun is very arrogant and arrogant.


    In front of Chen Ping, he has enough confidence to be arrogant.


    Chen Ping''s brows are locked, and his heart is full of coldness.


    Cao Jun, too much!


    At this time, Jiang Wan on the hospital bed woke up.


    So people gathered around the past and were very concerned.


    But only Chen Ping was excluded.


    Even if he wanted to get close to him, Yang Guilan also glared at him angrily.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Tell mom. She''s looking for a doctor." Yang Guilan takes Jiang Wan''s hand with great concern, and the worried look on her face is very real.


    "Jiang Wan, are you ok? Tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you." Cao Jun was extremely concerned.


    Jiangling standing on the edge, also false model false like care like asked: "cousin, are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan got up slowly and leaned against the head of the bed. She looked depressed and weak.


    The pain of tearing her abdomen made her feel uncomfortable.


    "And Chen Ping?" This is the first sentence Jiang Wan asked.


    "What are you talking about that trash?" Yang Guilan then angrily scolded.


    My daughter is really stupid enough to wake up and ask Chen Ping first.


    I''m so angry!


    Jiang Wan''s cheek was aching and her face was very bad. She said, "what about others?"


    At this time, Yang Guilan is not good to say anything.


    Chen Ping came forward and stood beside the hospital bed under the gaze of Yang Guilan.


    "Mom, you go out first. Chen Ping and I have something to say." Jiang Wan was weak.


    Yang Guilan originally did not want to agree, but look at Jiang Wan''s face, there is no way, had to answer down.


    Before leaving, she glared at Chen Ping and warned, "you''d better talk to Wan''er yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After that, several people went out.


    In the ward, only Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were left.


    Chen Ping sat beside the hospital bed, very nervous, hesitant to know how to speak.


    Jiang Wan glanced at the night outside the window. After a long time, she asked weakly, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. You know the temper of my parents. I hope you don''t blame them."


    Chen Ping nodded and said with a smile: "Wan''er, don''t do this. They are my parents, of course I won''t blame them."


    Jiang Wan has a few drops of crystal clear tears from the corner of her eyes. She sniffs and wipes her tears silently. Then she seems to have made a lot of determination.


    What happened tonight is unforgettable to Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping has changed. She can''t see through it.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Ping with red eyes and said, "Chen Ping, let''s get a divorce."

 Chapter 54

    Divorce?


    This word from Jiang Wan''s mouth spit out, is so insipid.


    Chen Ping''s heart was thumping and silent. His hands were on his knees, shaking slightly.


    At that moment, he only felt the buzzing sound in his head, and the word "divorce" was magnified infinitely near his ear.


    He forgot to breathe, he forgot to respond.


    Jiang Wan was too disappointed with him.


    "Chen Ping, I really can''t hold on. I don''t want to go on like this. I don''t want to live in fear forever. I worry about the next day and the condition of rice grains every day. I gave you a year, you said, you will give me a reply. But now you''re a great disappointment to me. "


    Jiang Wan cried helplessly, tears rolling down.


    Chen Ping, who was once deeply in love with himself, became unbearable and decadent.


    Become disgusted, disliked and despised by her.


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and her eyes were red. She asked, "Wan''er, can you forgive me this time? I will change it and I will try my best."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to lose Jiang Wan.


    In his heart, Jiang Wan and rice grain will always be the first.


    "You believe me, I will give you a future, a future that everyone envies." Chen Ping really said.


    However, Jiang Wan laughed at herself, twisted her face, and asked, "what''s the future? Chen Ping, don''t you think you have said this many times? But where is the future? You''re always lying to yourself, and you''re always reluctant to put on airs. How many times have I asked? I want you to admit your mistake to my parents, but what about you? For your poor self-esteem, never listen to me. Now you talk to me about the future? What is the future? Is that a hundred BMW motorcycles? Or Arc de Triomphe Hotel? "


    Jiang Wan always keeps the last trace of patience with Chen Ping, but tonight, what Chen Ping did made her lose that patience.


    This is ridiculous!


    Even if Chen Ping is poor, even if Chen Ping delivers takeaway, Jiang Wan doesn''t feel anything.


    But tonight, Chen Ping did that for his poor desire to perform and his weak self-esteem.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame.


    How can he cheat himself?


    Jiang Wan would not believe what Chen Ping said in the Arc de Triomphe Hotel.


    Chen Ping busy excuse: "Wan''er, you believe me, when the time, you will know."


    "Enough, Chen Ping!" Jiang Wan yelled, emotional, suddenly pulled to the abdominal wound, pain full of forehead cold sweat, "you go out, I don''t want to see you now!"


    She pointed at the door of the sick room angrily, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Ping is helpless and worried that Jiang Wan''s emotion will affect his health.


    He gave up, got up and said, "OK, I''ll go out first, but I don''t agree to divorce."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and walked out of the ward.


    Just out of the ward, he saw his mother-in-law sitting outside the door and other people.


    Seeing him come out, Yang Guilan came forward and asked coldly, "what did you say to my daughter? Did you mention divorce? I''ll tell you, we don''t want rice grains in Jiangs. You can take the oil bottle away by yourself. "


    Yang Guilan is very angry, and would like Chen Ping to divorce her daughter now and get out of the Jiang family.


    Their marriage house is still funded by themselves.


    If it''s really not possible, we''ll send Chen Ping and the wild seed who has disgraced her face away together!


    See Chen Ping did not speak, Yang Guilan guessed what, dissatisfied point to a way: "you did not mention divorce? I''ll tell you Chen Ping, in this family, I''m Yang Guilan. You and Wan''er must divorce! I don''t care whether you agree or not, I''ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities in a few days! "


    In the face of Yang Guilan''s bossy bossy, Chen Ping could no longer control his emotions, and with a cold face, he said, "that''s enough! I tell you, I won''t divorce Jiang Wan! "


    After that, he fell and left.


    Yang Guilan''s whole popularity is crazy!


    This trash, I just yelled at myself!


    I really don''t care about my mother-in-law.


    "Well, now that you have hard wings, even I dare to roar. Chen Ping, you don''t want to enter my house in the future! No way


    Yang Guilan, with her waist in her waist, pointed to the back of Chen Ping''s departure and cried out.


    "What are you doing? This is the hospital. No noise A nurse came over with a cold face and scolded.


    Yang Guilan was stunned. She was angry in her heart. She took Jiang Guomin and cried: "Lao Jiang, you saw that Chen Ping was rebellious. Even I dare to roar. In the future, we will have me but not him and he will not be me."


    Yang Guilan is really angry, when, a waste also dare to enter the room with his own so talk.


    "Well, well, you can say a few words less. Do you have to plug this point?" Jiang Guomin was helpless.


    For Yang Guilan''s temper, he has been very clear for decades.Chen Ping is really rude!


    It''s your mother-in-law who shouts at her face.


    However, Jiang Guomin''s heart is also slightly surprised, his son-in-law seems to be a bit different.


    "Don''t you think Chen Ping is a little different today?" Jiang asked.


    "What''s different? It''s not a waste!" Yang Guilan complained.


    Jiang Ling and her parents watched, with a lively sneer on their faces.


    For Chen Ping, a nephew and son-in-law, they think it''s just a joke. They have nothing to do but scold them. It''s quite cool.


    Jiang Ling was very happy today. She felt very happy when she saw that her brother-in-law was reprimanded.


    She kept broadcasting about Chen Ping in the group. It was very noisy.


    Even a few guys even turned the video of Chen Ping being scolded into a ghost animal and put it on the Internet, which really made Chen Ping fire.


    Because of this, Chen Ping became the first son-in-law of Shangjiang city.


    Cao Jun paid the hospitalization fee at this time and came over.


    He had been watching in the corner with pity.


    Seeing Chen Ping being scolded, he felt very happy.


    That waste, after all, is not respected by the two elders.


    "Uncle and auntie, I''ve already paid the fees. I''ll take care of Jiang Wan these days. It''s too late now. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll take care of it here Cao Ju was very polite, smiling and very close.


    Yang Guilan hastily took Cao Jun''s hand, and with a smile on her face, she said, "Xiao Cao, how can I trouble you? How much money will your aunt bring you tomorrow?"


    The child is sensible and looks good.


    Her daughter''s charm is still very good, there are so many boys around her.


    I really don''t understand why my daughter had to marry Chen Ping''s stinky boy at the beginning, or she made the Jiang family lose face and became pregnant when she couldn''t raise her head in her mother''s house.


    No way. Yang Guilan''s family is a big family with strong traditional ideas.


    When her daughter was unmarried and pregnant, she was despised and despised by her mother''s family.


    Yang Guilan suffered all kinds of humiliation and could not raise her head in front of her mother''s family.


    Therefore, in recent years, Yang Guilan has never returned to her mother''s home, mainly for fear of losing face.


    But not this time, the old father''s 70th birthday, she must go back.


    It is also because of this, Yang Guilan''s temper is very angry recently, especially when she sees Chen Ping''s lifeless face.


    Cao Jun waved his hand and politely said, "Auntie, let me do something for Jiang Wan."


    Yang Guilan also did not insist, holding Cao Jun''s hand, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    For the next two or three days, Cao Jun would visit Wangjiang Wan every day.


    Of course, Chen Ping will also come.


    However, when Cao Jun came, he was warmly received by Yang Guilan.


    Chen pinglai, Yang Guilan always black face, that look, as if there is a deep hatred.


    Moreover, Yang Guilan can always find a chance to say a few words about Chen Ping, which is very hard to hear. She scolds from head to foot.


    However, Chen Ping never said anything.


    Because he knew that Yang Guilan was angry with him in his heart, so let her vent.


    On that day, Chen Ping, carrying his lunch box, received a call from Tang Hemin as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, we have studied the condition and surgical plan of your daughter''s rice grain. I''ll go and report to you?" Tang and min are very respectful on the phone.


    If we let the outsider know that Professor Tang hemin, a leading medical expert in Chinese Cardiology, has such respect for a person, it will surely cause a great stir.


    Chen Ping said, "OK, I''m in the Municipal People''s hospital."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping carrying a lunch box into Jiang Wan''s ward.


    In the ward, Cao Jun is sitting beside Jiang Wan''s bed, talking with her.


    "Jiang Wan, Mi Li''s condition is settled. I asked my father to contact the top doctor in China, Professor Tang hemin. He said that he happened to be in Shangjiang city these days. He should be free today and can come and have a look."


    Cao Jun seems very excited, but he asked his father for a long time.

 Chapter 55

    Chen Ping came in, put the lunch box on the table, then picked up the apple and peeled it, listening silently to the dialogue between Cao Jun and Jiang Wan.


    As if they didn''t see Chen Ping, Cao Jun and Jiang Wan took him as air.


    "Really, brother Cao? It''s Tang Professor Tang and min? " Jiang Wan is very excited. There are stars in her eyes and her eyes are burning.


    She knows that Tang hemin, the world''s top cardiologist, has the title of medical champion.


    As early as rice grain had this disease, Jiang Wan inquired about the relevant information.


    It can be said that Professor Tang hemin is a master in the medical field.


    If you can invite him to treat rice grains, it must be 100% cured.


    However, the premise is to be able to go to.


    Not everyone can meet such a medical leader.


    Jiang Wan deeply knows how much energy and contacts it takes to ask Professor Tang hemin to have a look at the condition of rice grains.


    Jiang Wan can''t afford the favor.


    Cao Jun smiles and pretends to be generous: "don''t worry, Wan''er. I always treat rice grain as my own daughter. Her affairs are my business. This time, Professor Tang hemin happened to be visiting Shangjiang city. You should know something about the branch of Shangjiang Tangren hospital. Your company should have contacted with him. "


    "What''s more, my father and Professor Tang still have some personal relations, so you can rest assured that I will handle the rice grain operation for you."


    Cao Jun''s face was full of smile and his expression was not artificial.


    In front of Jiang Wan, as long as she likes, Cao Jun will do his best.


    However, he had only one purpose: to get Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping, who sees all this in his eyes, is very unhappy in his heart.


    What is rice grain treated as her own daughter?


    What qualifications do you have to say that?


    Naturally, Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed, but her gratitude was greater than her embarrassment. She said, "brother Cao, thank you very much."


    At the same time, her eyes slightly side-by-side cut apple Chen Ping, heart how many helpless and disappointed.


    A father can''t care more about his daughter''s illness than an outsider.


    It was just at this time.


    Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID and turns out of the ward.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll be at the hospital in a minute. Where are you?" At the other end of the phone, Tang hemin''s flattering voice appeared to be extremely excited.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I''m in the 1302 ward. Don''t come here. Go to the rest area and wait for me."


    For unnecessary trouble, Chen Ping decided to meet in private.


    "Good, good, five minutes." Tang hemin finished and waited for Chen Ping to hang up first.


    This is the strength of the world''s first family.


    Even if you hang up, you have to wait for yourself to hang up.


    Back in the ward, Cao Jun asked insidiously, "Chen Ping, who should I call? If you''re too busy, go back first. After all, it''s important to deliver the takeaway on time. I''ll take care of Jiang Wan here. "


    Cao Jun did not regard himself as an outsider at all.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping has no status in front of Cao Jun.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan''s lips moved. She wanted to open her mouth, but she held back.


    Even if it''s no use talking for him, he''s still the same.


    But, unexpectedly.


    Chen Ping, however, said with a smile: "the doctor I went to find for Mi Li asked about some information. He said that he would come and have a look later."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Wan''s calm heart suddenly began to ripple. She raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed, staring at Chen Ping.


    But.


    Cao Jun immediately sneered and said, "you, find a doctor for Mi Li? What kind of doctor can you call? Do you know what''s wrong with Mi Li? Can any doctor see it? "


    After Cao Jun''s words and words, Jiang Wan''s eyes darkened again.


    Yes, what doctor can Chen Ping find to see Mi Li?


    Can you be better than Professor Tang and min?


    However, it is not a bad thing that he can care about the condition of rice grain.


    At least, the softness of Jiang Wan''s heart keeps a vacant space for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shrunk his mouth and said calmly, "why can''t I? Rice grain is my daughter. Is there anything wrong when I go to see a doctor for her? "


    He was not happy with Cao Jun''s attitude.


    This guy, it''s like saying rice is his daughter.


    "Well, I''ll see how good the doctor you''re looking for." Cao Jun came forward and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, with provocative eyes. "It''s just right. Today I''ve made an appointment with Professor Tang. Why don''t we meet together? By the way, let the doctor you''re looking for come and have a look. Give two treatment options. Choose the best one."


    Cao''s excuse for humiliating Chen Ping is to choose the best.


    In his cognition, Professor Tang hemin, who was contacted by his father through his relationship, was a leading doctor in the medical field.


    Is there anyone better than him in this world?I''m afraid that the pheasant Doctor Chen Ping was looking for might have made him shiver on the spot after meeting Tang hemin.


    Therefore, the meaning of Cao Jun''s saying this is very obvious. He wants to see Chen Ping make a fool of himself.


    It''s beyond our ability to fight with Cao Jun.


    Chen Ping frowned. He just said that, but he didn''t want to be looked down upon by Cao Jun and misunderstood by Jiang Wan.


    But now, Cao Jun''s aggressive, let Chen Ping heart is very unbalanced.


    I''m afraid he didn''t know that he took the initiative to contact Chen Ping with Professor Tang, whom he had worked so hard to find, and he showed great respect.


    Do you want to tell them?


    Chen Ping did not want to expose, sighed: "forget it, you are happy."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy. After all, his mother-in-law is very concerned about Cao Jun these two or three days.


    If this annoys Yang Guilan, Chen Ping certainly has no good fruit to eat.


    Besides, he was also looking for a doctor for his daughter.


    At this point, Chen Ping felt that there was no need for Cao Jun to be defeated.


    But it was only once.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you are really interesting." Cao Jun sneered and laughed. The more he looked at the other side, he felt like a waste. "To tell you the truth, I really want to see if the doctor you are looking for is OK. After all, this is a big deal. If some cat and dog doctor treats Mi Li and something goes wrong, can you shoulder the responsibility?"


    Kill the heart!


    This sentence, Cao Jun said very hard, let Jiang Wan''s heart follow Bang Bang straight jump.


    "Chen Ping, thank you for looking for a doctor for Mi Li, but I think Mi Li still needs a more professional doctor to see. I think elder brother Cao can handle this matter." Jiang Wan said coldly that she didn''t want her daughter to wake up on the operating table.


    Therefore, her words, in Chen Ping''s ears, unconscious is the biggest distrust.


    Chen Ping felt that it didn''t matter, but that he had lost face.


    As long as Tang and min give Mi Lizhi, who found it has nothing to do with it.


    "Thank you to brother Cao. Why are you in a daze?" Jiang Wanxiu eyebrows slightly frown, some dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s attitude.


    He was still there like a wooden pestle when people helped him so much.


    "Thank you." Chen Pingdao.


    As long as it is Jiang Wan''s request, Chen Ping will meet it.


    A word of thanks doesn''t cost you.


    Cao Jun was very proud, raised his chin, dusted his suit and said, "you''re welcome."


    After a while, Chen Ping found a chance to come to the rest area of the hospital.


    Tang and min a gray Tang suit, followed by two apprentices, patiently waiting.


    Seeing Chen Ping at first sight, Tang and min came respectfully, bent down and nodded his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen."


    The two disciples behind him are also very surprised at the moment.


    His teacher is a famous medical professor in the world. His disciples are numerous, and there are not a thousand or a hundred big people who have been treated.


    In this way, a teacher whom everyone respects very much, and a medical leader who has won numerous honors, should be so respectful to a young man in ordinary clothes.


    Who is he?


    By what?


    Chen Ping nodded slightly and said calmly, "time is tight. Just say it."


    Tang hemin immediately asked his apprentice to hand over the plan and told Chen Ping in person.


    Finally, Chen Ping nodded and acquiesced in the plan and asked, "when can I have the operation?"


    Tang hemin said: "in a week, this week, we will carry out a comprehensive inspection and nursing of Miss Chen."


    Chen Ping said, "please, Professor Tang."


    "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that this operation will definitely succeed," Tang said


    After chatting, Chen Ping is ready to go first, and he has a spectrum in his mind.


    Just as he was about to leave, an excited cry came from behind: "Professor Tang! I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s great to see you. "


    Cao Jun originally planned to contact his father and ask him to contact Professor Tang to ask him when he is free so that he can visit him in person.


    Who knows, there is such a coincidence in the world that he ran into Professor Tang in the hospital!


    Cao Jun was very excited to shake hands with Professor Tang and introduced himself at the door: "Hello, Professor Tang. I''m Cao Jun, the son of Cao Wenguang."


    With that, Cao Jun glanced aside and saw Chen Ping standing not far from Tang hemin''s side. His face sank and he was surprised: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 56

    Why is Chen Ping here?


    And it''s still with Professor Tang hemin.


    What''s going on?


    Cao Jun didn''t understand very much. Could Chen Ping and Professor Tang hemin know each other?


    It''s impossible. How can Professor Tang, who enjoys his reputation, know such a loser like Chen Ping?


    Professor Tang hemin was stunned. He didn''t know Cao Jun, but his father Cao Wenguang knew him.


    I don''t know about it. It''s just a little bit related.


    Because I love jade, my family also bought a lot of them.


    One year in Jinling, Tang hemin received a piece of jade from Cao Wenguang, a rare green dragon jade object. Therefore, Tang hemin wrote down this love.


    This is not true. A few days ago, Cao Wenguang contacted himself and said that his son''s friend''s daughter had congenital heart disease and begged him to help.


    Who is Tang hemin? Can anyone please him?


    After a thousand entreaties, Tang and min agreed to take a look at the jade.


    "Do you know each other?" Tang and min looked at Cao Jun and asked.


    Because he could see that Cao Jun''s attitude towards Mr. Chen was not very friendly just now. Could it be that they had a personal feud?


    Therefore, Tang and Min''s face is also slightly cold, eyebrows locked.


    If that''s the case, Cao Jun would not have helped.


    Cao Jun sneered coldly and said, "of course, Professor Tang. To tell you the truth, standing with such a person is humiliating to you. Let''s go and have a chat. I''ll give you a banquet at the Arc de Triomphe in the evening. "


    Cao Jun knew that people like Chen Ping would not know Professor Tang.


    At most, it''s just passing by.


    Can it be that the doctor he is looking for can be Tang hemin?


    Does he have that much face?


    However, Tang and Min''s face at the moment has become extremely unhappy, cold hum in the heart.


    Humiliation?


    To be able to stand with Mr. Chen is the blessing of Tang and MINXIU!


    This Cao army is really inferior to others!


    "No! I don''t think Mr. Cao is qualified to have dinner with me Tang hemin was cold, his face was dark and his eyes were sharp.


    Just a deep voice, Cao Jun was frightened.


    You are not qualified. These four words are particularly harsh in Cao Jun''s ears.


    However, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, he was very flustered and asked, "Professor Tang, where did I do wrong? You tell me, I will change it! "


    Cao Jun is very flustered. If he offends Professor Tang because of his mistakes, not only Jiang Wan''s daughter can''t see, but also his family''s business will be more or less involved.


    He really didn''t understand. He met Professor Tang for the first time.


    He said no more than five words.


    How did you provoke the medical guru?


    In an instant, Cao Jun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Because you don''t respect people!" Tang hemin scolded, just turned to expose Chen Ping''s identity, but found that the latter shook his head at him.


    Tang hemin was stunned, but he understood in an instant: "even this Mr. A is very ordinary, and you shouldn''t humiliate him like that. People should know how to respect each other. "


    It''s not loud, but it''s on the ground.


    Cao Jun listened, and his whole body trembled slightly. Tang hemin''s momentum was too strong!


    This is the people who deal with those high-level people. It is not easy to offend them.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Professor Tang, you taught me." Cao Jun nodded and said that he was busy. At the same time, he left Chen Ping out of the corner of his eyes. He hated the other party!


    All blame this trash, stand in the way!


    But for him, would he have been criticized by Professor Tang?


    Find a chance, we must severely humiliate him.


    "Then why are you still in a daze and don''t apologize to this gentleman?" Tang and min spoke coldly.


    Sorry?


    Cao Jun looked at Chen Ping, a little cold in the corner of his eyes.


    I''m sorry to be such a loser.


    Cao Jun was very reluctant.


    But he couldn''t help it. He offended Tang and min, and he certainly couldn''t get a good fruit to eat.


    After thinking about it, Cao Jun could only coldly open his mouth to Chen Ping: "sorry Chen Ping, I hope you don''t mind what I just said."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to pick a problem. He nodded, then turned around and was ready to leave.


    But, it''s a surprise!


    There came Yang Guilan in a hurry.


    "Xiao Cao, why did you ask me to come here in the morning?" Yang Guilan saw Cao Jun with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of love for her son-in-law.


    However, when her eyes fell on Chen Ping, she felt uncomfortable and disgusted and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you don''t want to come? You go, get out of hereYang Guilan was angry when she saw Chen Ping.


    This trash is really annoying standing anywhere.


    Chen Ping can''t say anything but smile and turn around to leave.


    Yang Guilan also muttered and scolded: "it''s really a ghost to see sorrow."


    Tang hemin frowns. Is this Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law?


    It''s really pungent and unreasonable.


    Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law on the stall is also unlucky.


    "Wait!"


    Tang hemin stopped Chen Ping and stood in front of him.


    He was not happy with his mother-in-law''s behavior, so he wanted to do something for Mr. Chen.


    "This is it?" Tang and min directly cold mouth, ask Cao Jun.


    "Professor Tang, this is..."


    Before the introduction was finished, Yang Guilan over there started to scold: "dead old man, who are you? Why, you still want to speak for that loser? "


    Dead old man?


    All of them are stupid!


    This is definitely the first time that Tang hemin has heard someone scold him so much in so many years.


    At that time, he was so angry that his face turned blue and his blood was rising.


    Some of his disciples, too, were cold in their eyes, eager to tear up the shrew''s mouth.


    Cao Jun was even more startled and pulled Yang Guilan''s arm. "Aunt Yang, you can''t be unreasonable. He is..."


    "What is it! It''s not so good to be able to help Chen Ping''s rubbish talk! I''m so old. I''m still dressed up greasy. How can I cheat the little girl? I''m old and disrespectful


    Yang Guilan''s swearing mouth is really poisonous, totally regardless of the consequences.


    "Talk, old man, why don''t you talk? I didn''t mean it just now. Now, why don''t you dare to say it? Is it revealed by me? Shameless old thing! Pooh Yang Guilan is bossing her arms and picking her eyebrows.


    The swearing was just like swearing at the street. Tang hemin was scolded with blood.


    In her eyes, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The whole group was stunned.


    Cao Jun was even more scared to shiver.


    On the one hand, Jiang Wan''s mother is on the other, and on the other hand, he is a medical expert.


    "Aunt Yang! Do you know who he is Cao Jun was in a hurry. He pulled Yang Guilan aside and explained, "he''s Tang and min!"


    "What ho min? No matter who he is, I don''t know him. " Yang Guilan waved her hand like an ignorant village woman.


    "Aunt Yang! You can make a big mistake. Professor Tang hemin is a well-known doctor in the international medical field and a legend in the domestic medical field! He is a guest of Marin, Wang Jiacheng and Li Huateng! Even those senior officials in the province are his patients! "


    Cao Jun is really crazy. Yang Guilan''s performance just now is digging his own grave.


    Ten heads are not enough to offend this character!


    "Ah?"


    Yang Guilan at that time a listen, scared legs soft, almost did not stand firm!


    "This, this, this Is this old man so good? " Yang Guilan looked at Tang hemin with a stiff face. She just touched the cold eyes and shivered all over.


    Those rich people in China all know ah, the people in the province are also his patients.


    Yang Guilan almost fainted.


    Usually arrogant and domineering used to see such a big man, Yang Guilan atmosphere dare not come out, flustered can not.


    When Cao Jun finished with Yang Guilan, he hurried to Professor Tang hemin and repeatedly apologized: "Professor Tang, I''m sorry, aunt Yang didn''t know you and offended you. I''m here to apologize for her."


    Hum!


    Tang and min are not so good to talk, directly cold hum, eyes cold.


    Yang Guilan also knew at this time that he did not say anything, and passed.


    Therefore, she came forward with a smile on her face and apologized in a panic: "that, Professor Tang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know you. I''m here to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Yang Guilan is shivering all over her body. What she usually orders and orders is to splash and make trouble in front of Chen Ping. When she meets a big man like Tang hemin, she can only be a good person with her tail clamped up.


    "Is it useful to apologize? Don''t you mean that I''m a dead old man, because I don''t respect him? "


    Tang hemin said angrily, his eyes were cold. Just a simple look could make people have the impulse to kneel down. "If I don''t teach you this shrew today, I don''t need to be a doctor!"


    A group of people dare not come out!


    If Tang and min get angry, the whole Shangjiang city will be shocked!


    It''s over!


    Yang Guilan felt desperate at that time. Her face was pale, and she almost knelt down!


    Cao Jun is a cold sweat, has been thinking about how to solve this misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Tang, for my sake, forget it."However, at this time, a very insipid voice sounded, but it seemed so untimely.

 Chapter 57

    A plain word, but let Yang Guilan and Cao Jun heart cluttered a bit!


    What does it mean to look at his face?


    How could this rubbish say such a thing at this time!


    His face is very valuable?


    Yang Guilan''s angry body was shaking at that time. Chen Ping was really outspoken and could pick the right time.


    Is he trying to embarrass himself and offend Tang hemin?


    Revenge?


    "Chen Ping, shut up! Do you have anything to say here Yang Guilan rebuked with fear.


    She was really worried that Chen Ping, a waste, would offend such big people as Tang and min.


    Also in his face, he did not know that the other party''s identity is higher than him too much?


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, did not expect Yang Guilan should be the first to scold him.


    He was kind enough to help her solve the problem, but she actually bite back.


    "Why are you still standing there and not apologizing to Professor Tang?" Yang Guilan finally found the opportunity to criticize Chen Ping, hoping that Professor Tang''s attention would not be on himself.


    Cao Jun is also, eyes a cold, mouth slightly twitch, the heart is very unhappy!


    This Chen Pingzhen is, it is at this time, he even said sarcastic words!


    If you offend Professor Tang and min, they will be in great trouble.


    Don''t you apologize, Professor Tang? How dare you say that


    "That is, don''t harm us if you want to die." Yang Guilan immediately agreed, with a mean smile on her face. "Professor Tang, you can see that it''s Chen Ping who is disrespectful to you. If you want to find him, don''t look for me. I''m sorry that a woman can''t care about me


    Yang Guilan at this time can be said to be a woman''s weakness to the extreme.


    Two people sing a song and a song, soon Chen Ping''s criticism of the whole body.


    "Professor Tang, Chen Ping is just a mindless person. Don''t be wise with him." Cao Jun, with a flattering smile on his face, turned to rebuke Chen Ping and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you apologize to Professor Tang? Do you know what he''s here for? "


    This is the best cardiology professor in China, Tang hemin, who was invited by Cao Jun at great cost!


    Medical champion!


    But for your daughter Chen Ping!


    How dare you be so disrespectful!


    We must tell Jiang Wan that Jiang Wan will have more opinions on Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Cao Jun sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    But!


    What surprised them happened!


    Tang and min glared at Cao Jun and said coldly, "Mr. Cao, have you forgotten what I said to you just now? Don''t judge a person easily, let alone insult a person! Your tone of voice makes me feel that you have a bad character! "


    Tang and min can see it.


    This wonderful mother-in-law and Cao Jun obviously look down on Mr. Chen.


    They are blind!


    If they knew Mr. Chen''s identity, they would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Cao Jun was flustered. He bent down and nodded, "Professor Tang''s criticism is right and my fault, but Chen Ping is disrespectful to you. I can''t see it, so I criticized him."


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    Tang hemin, however, said to Yang Guilan in front of these two people: "I''m looking at this Mr. Chen doesn''t care about you, a country shrew, but don''t be arrogant. If I know you continue to offend Mr. Chen, I will make you regret it! "


    Yang Guilan where dare to say half a word, full face smile ha ha of repeatedly nod to say yes.


    So, for a moment.


    Tang and min suddenly drank: "then what are you waiting for? Don''t you apologize to this Mr. Chen?"


    Apologize to Chen Ping?!


    All of a sudden, Cao Jun was stunned and did not dare to say a word!


    Yang Guilan is even more stupid!


    I, mother-in-law, apologize to my son-in-law?


    Crazy!


    Yang Guilan almost got angry!


    Full of anger!


    How could she apologize to a loser?


    Besides, he is his son-in-law!


    After stuttering for a long time, Yang Guilan stares at Chen Ping, hoping to prick him to death!


    Chen Ping''s face was swollen. He didn''t expect Professor Tang to be so powerful.


    Therefore, he immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "no, no, this old Mr. Tang, I''m really OK."


    However, Tang hemin refused, still cold faced, continued to stare at Yang Guilan and threatened: "you can choose not to apologize, but I want to tell you that the city master of Shangjiang city will respectfully call Professor Tang when he sees me."Bang!


    This invisible is to give Yang Guilan a slap.


    She is just a civilian woman. How dare she fight against such big people as Tang and min.


    Therefore, even if Yang Guilan did not want to, she had to condescend and say to Chen Ping, "I''m sorry."


    Although the attitude is very bad, but at last, I opened my mouth.


    At the moment of speaking, Yang Guilan already had a hundred plans to revenge Chen Ping.


    In this way, the matter is finally settled.


    However, just as Cao Jun was about to ask about medical treatment, Tang left.


    At this moment, Cao Jun was flustered and rushed to catch up.


    The rest area is left with Yang Guilan and Chen Ping.


    The former, staring at Chen Ping like a wolf with anger in his eyes.


    "Mom, you didn''t..."


    Bang!


    Before Chen Ping finished speaking, Yang Guilan slapped her in the face and scolded, "how about it? Does it feel good to apologize to you?"


    If you don''t smoke, I don''t believe in Yang!


    Chen Ping''s voice was blocked, his cheek was burning with pain, and his fist was pinched between his trousers.


    "Oh, I''m not convinced. This is. If you can beat my old woman, come on, hit me." Yang Guilan immediately pushed Chen Ping. How can you handle me.


    There were more people around.


    Yang Guilan just gave up. Before leaving, she cut her eyes severely and murmured: "waste! Early death, early death! Take your little wild animal and go with you


    Small wild species?


    She scolded the rice seed!


    That''s her daughter''s flesh and blood.


    It''s her granddaughter!


    In the past, Yang Guilin scolded a few words, Chen Ping also tolerated.


    But today, Yang Guilan obviously goes too far!


    "Yang Guilan! I warn you, scold me can, don''t scold rice grain! She is your granddaughter


    Chen Ping was angry and not tense. His eyes were scarlet, staring at Yang Guilan.


    At that time, Yang Guilan''s first reaction was fear.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, who has always been frustrated, would still be angry with himself!


    Oh, my God!


    How dare you shout at yourself!


    Last time, too.


    "Chen Ping, what did you call me? OK, you dare to call my name now. You are so fierce that you are angry with your mother-in-law, right? OK, OK, this family has me but not you! You will take that little wild seed and move out of the house I bought for you tomorrow


    Yang Guilan was mad and immediately scolded like a shrew.


    However, Chen Ping said: "Mom, you didn''t buy that house alone. You have no right to drive us away. Besides, if you do throw me out, you may regret it very much. "


    "Cut!" With a contemptuous smile, Yang Guilan said, "you''re a loser. Can you make me regret it? What I regret most is to let Wan''er marry you


    In Yang Guilan continues to scold, Chen Ping directly turned away.


    "Where are you going? We have made it clear that... "


    Behind him, Yang Guilan was angry and scolded.


    Chen Ping returned to the ward and took out the porridge he cooked and wanted to feed it to Jiang Wan. The latter refused directly and drank it with a small bowl.


    After a while, Cao Jun came in and said a few words: "Jiang Wan, I''m really sorry, Professor Tang has some problems. I''ll go to him now. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with the rice grain operation."


    After that, Cao Jun left in a hurry.


    Although Jiang Wan didn''t know what happened, there must be something urgent, so he said a few words to let Cao Jun not be too reluctant.


    Chen Ping did not speak all the time and went out to wash with his dishes and chopsticks.


    Jiang Wan leaned on the bed, looked out of the window, and thought of a man in his head.


    Someone who might be able to help her.


    The boss Chen.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Wan took out her mobile phone and turned to boss Chen''s number. After hesitating for a long time, she brewed her emotions and dialed in the past.


    Want to come, boss Chen as a woman, should be able to help himself.


    Think of it as a try.


    "Pass through your whole world and live my full life. Please go forward without turning back. I will be the one waiting for you at the end."


    Familiar RBT.


    However, at the moment of the ring tone in the receiver, another phone ring came from the ward.


    "


    dad, Dad, where shall we go,


    with me, we will not be afraid of the sky and the earth,


    baby, baby, I am your big tree,


    I will accompany you to watch the sunrise all my life


    ¡±


    too familiar!


    Because this song was sung by Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and Mi Li together. It was recorded and used as the ringing tone of an incoming call.


    Jiang Wan was surprised, slowly moved the mobile phone from the ear, looking for the ringing tone in the ward.Finally, her eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''s coat, which he took off just after he entered the door.


    Jiang Wan looked at the number she dialed in her hand. It was boss Chen''s, not Chen Ping''s.


    Coincidence?

 Chapter 58

    Jiang Wan gets out of bed and walks to Chen Ping''s black coat.


    The bell continued to ring in the ward.


    Just as Jiang Wan picked up her coat and was about to turn out her mobile phone.


    Chen Ping suddenly walked in quickly, grabbed the coat in her hand, and said with a calm smile, "I''ll go and answer the phone."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and walked out of the ward.


    Looking out that mobile phone, it was Jiang Wan''s calling number.


    I can only hang up.


    What a thrill!


    At that moment just now, Chen Ping felt as if he had passed away from the world with cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s not time to tell Jiang Wan about his identity.


    It''s not that she intentionally conceals it. However, once Jiang Wan knows about it, she and Mi Li, and even the whole Jiang family will be in danger.


    And this danger is known only to Chen Ping himself.


    Chen Ping has seen that woman''s method.


    When I left the family, there was more or less that woman pushing behind her back.


    In the ward, Jiang Wan holds her chest in one hand and listens to the prompt tone in her mobile phone. Does she have something to do?


    Another call, still on the phone.


    However, Jiang Wan can only take a breath to give up.


    After all, she couldn''t talk about the matter of asking for help.


    At this time, Chen Ping also came in and explained, "the company has something urgent. Let me go back."


    Jiang Wan didn''t care. She was irritable and nodded a few times.


    The operation of rice grain can''t be delayed any more.


    I hope I can''t just put it on Cao Jun''s side. I can''t. Jiang Wan can only find him.


    However, before leaving, Chen Ping said leisurely: "Wan''er, you can rest assured that I will arrange the operation of rice grain. I have contacted a well-known doctor in China, and they have also given a treatment plan. In these days, we can..."


    "All right, I see."


    Jiang Wan interrupts Chen Ping''s words with a cold face. She doesn''t believe Chen Ping. She just thinks that the doctor he seeks can be useful?


    Chen Ping was stunned and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Wan seemed to be aware of her attitude, and explained slightly irritably, "Chen Ping, don''t get me wrong. Thank you for your concern for rice grains. I just It''s just a little upset. "


    Chen Ping naturally understands Jiang Wan''s mood now, let alone that she is his wife.


    If she doesn''t lose her temper with herself, does she still deal with others?


    "I know that rice grain is also my daughter. If you have any ideas, you can discuss them with me." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan also gave him a smile and nodded: "I see. Is your company busy? Go ahead and get busy. "


    Chen Ping nodded, and just turned to leave, Yang Guilan rushed in angrily.


    Without saying a word, she came up and pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and said, "Chen Ping, how did you talk to me just now? Are you hard on your wings, even my mother-in-law


    That''s the opposite!


    Now, this worthless son-in-law dares to yell at himself.


    My mother-in-law is not too dignified?


    He must be treated!


    Chen Ping also knew that if he offended Yang Guilan, he would not be able to get a good fruit to eat, so he could only bow his head and admit his mistake: "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you just now..."


    "Excuse me, what''s the use? Now I''m wrong. What did you do just now? "


    Yang Guilan refused to give up, full of sarcasm and anger, spitting furiously: "just right, in front of Wan''er''s face today, you two say clearly, when in the end divorce?"


    Divorce.


    Divorce again.


    Chen Ping was really upset and his face changed slightly.


    Jiang Wan came over there, sighed helplessly and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I''ve been making trouble here early in the morning. Can you let me be quiet? "


    Jiang Wan is quite familiar with his mother''s temper.


    It is her unique skill to make trouble without any reason and to act rashly.


    Chen Ping has never really been a son-in-law.


    Everything, all because she and Chen Ping unmarried first pregnancy that matter, let her in front of her mother''s family can''t look up.


    So, over the years, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping moved out and bought a small room for themselves.


    On weekdays, they all follow Yang Guilan. Even if she makes trouble without reason, everyone will bear it.


    "What do I mean? You don''t know, this trash, just outside, actually attacked me! "


    Yang Guilan stretched out her hand, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and scolded, "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, this family has him but I don''t have him."


    Jiang Wan was helpless. She winked at Chen Ping and pretended to scold him. "Chen Ping, how did you talk to my mother just now? Why don''t you apologize? "


    Chen Ping also had no idea. He bent down and apologized: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    At this time, Yang Lan was very arrogant.Chen Ping also said a few sorry words before he was able to leave.


    Seeing Chen Ping go away, she took Jiang Wan''s hand and said earnestly: "Wan''er, it''s not your mother who says you, why do you have to be with that rubbish? There are no good men in this world? I think that Gaoyang is good. He has a good family background and looks handsome. The key is good for your father and me. "


    Jiang Wan was very helpless. She knew that it would be no good for her mother to come here.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. I don''t think about it now."


    Jiang Wan helpless way, on the bed, side body.


    Yang Guilan but balabalabala''s way: "if you don''t like Gaoyang, that Cao Jun can also ah, these days I see this young man has been busy, such a man is now playing lantern can not be found."


    Jiang Wan did not respond to himself, Yang Guilan was angry and hummed twice.


    "You said that you are a dead girl. How can you be so brainless? Where is Chen Ping? Money also can''t earn, social contacts also do not have, those a few friends are a poorer jingle. Such a man is a social scum. "


    "I don''t care if you say yes or not. You are my daughter. I''ll make the decision for you. You and Chen Ping must get divorced!"


    Yang Guilan secretly determined that her daughter''s life-long events, also for the happiness of the rest of her life, she must personally.


    Jiang Wan is tired of hearing this, and she doesn''t pay any more attention.


    Yang Guilan muttered a few words, and then he carried his bag and left the hospital.


    When Chen Ping left the hospital, he was ready to return to the company.


    Rice grain there is also placed in the company to take care of, these days is really busy, can not take care of.


    Riding a battery car, just half of the time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang, it was actually Jiangling calling.


    Why does she call herself?


    After the call was put through, Jiang Ling''s cold cry came to the other end: "Chen Ping, come to Xingguang bar, ten minutes. If you dare to be late, I''ll sue you in front of my cousin!"


    Bang!


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Chen Ping didn''t understand what happened, so he sighed helplessly and drove to Xingguang bar by battery car.


    When he arrived, he found that in the lobby of the bar, seven or eight young people surrounded Jiangling and her four friends.


    Two men and three women.


    Two of them, Chen Ping, are very familiar, Liu Kai and Wang Qi.


    However, Liu Kai and Wang Qi still have injuries on their faces, with red and swollen cheeks and bruised corners of their eyes.


    Look at this. These people are blocked.


    As soon as Chen Ping arrived, Jiang Ling got up and scolded: "Thirteen minutes. What did you do? Didn''t you let you arrive in ten minutes?"


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Is your broken electric car still in traffic? Do you mean it? I''ll tell my cousin when I go back that you''re playing hooky outside Jiang Ling''s teeth are sharp and sharp, and she seems unreasonable.


    Liu Kai and Wang Qi also despised a few words.


    "Jiangling, why did you call him a loser? What can he do here?"


    "That''s right. What can you do with this fool?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said nothing. He turned and left.


    I''m not inspired to come by myself!


    At this moment, Jiangling was in a hurry and yelled: "Chen Ping, if you dare to leave now, I will certainly not let you go! As long as I say something in my uncle and aunt''s ear, you can still have a good life in the Jiang family? "


    Otherwise, as soon as he said this, Chen Ping stopped and turned to stare at Jiangling.


    "What do you want me for? I don''t have time to play with you kids. " Chen Ping said faintly.


    At this time, the seven or eight people around, all ha ha of sneer.


    One of them was a young man with slanting bangs and red hair. He was wearing a flowered shirt with a wide open neckline, revealing his tattoo on his chest. Smoking, he looked askance at Chen Ping and said, "this uncle''s tone is not small. Listen to Jiang Ling, you are his cousin''s brother-in-law, so she is your sister-in-law?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, this stream of people in the flow of gas, estimated that Jiangling and others must have provoked others.


    At most, it''s about money.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. After that, I have other things to do." Chen Pingdao.


    "Damn it! How the hell are you talking to us, Digo


    "You''re crazy! How about playing? "


    "Grass Mud Horse! Don''t apologize to Digo! "


    All of a sudden, a few young people behind that Digo all pointed at Chen Ping and scolded.


    Jiang Ling was also scared to death. Teng stood up and pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you are crazy! How do you talk to Digo? Apologize to Digo


    What a death!


    Now, it''s so flat.


    If this offends Digo, they can''t get out of several doors!However, nadigo laughed and asked his subordinates to ring Jiangling back and said to Chen Ping, "100000! Your sister-in-law owes us $100000. As long as you take out 100000, you can take it away. "


    100000?


    Immediately, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Ling in surprise, but the latter turned his head without any sense of shame and said, "what are you still standing there for? I have classes in the afternoon

 Chapter 59

    Chen Ping''s face was dark. He didn''t understand. How could Jiangling, a college student, owe 100000 yuan?!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping asked in a low voice.


    At that time, Jiangling looked at Chen Ping''s eyes and felt very uncomfortable. She felt like a thorn all over her body.


    It''s like a beggar on the road looking at you.


    "Hurry to get the money. Do you want to see me caught by them?" Jiang Ling glared at Chen Ping rather discontented.


    This coward, at this time, he is still standing there like a wooden man.


    Although Liu Kai and Wang Qi are afraid of Digo, they are not afraid of Chen Ping.


    Since Chen Ping is here, it means that this waste must be afraid of Jiangling.


    It''s natural for him to take money to save them.


    "Grass! Look at NIMA! Get the money Liu Kai immediately slapped the table, stood up and roared.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is a fool who sent money.


    However, the next second, Chen Ping looked directly at the opposite Digo and said: "money, I don''t have it, but she, I must take it away. As for the two men, I don''t know each other


    People are stupid!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would say this in front of Digo!


    Before Chen Ping came, several people learned about it through Jiangling.


    Chen Ping is just a soft potato.


    The reason why Jiangling called Chen Ping was that she could hold him down so that he could take his money and take him out.


    But now it''s different. Chen Ping gives people a strong feeling!


    Especially in the face of starlight bar''s Digo, there is no breath of crime.


    Jiang Ling was frightened and angry at that time. She got up and walked over. She slapped her hands and angrily said, "Chen Ping! That''s enough for you! How do you talk to Digo? If you don''t have money, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here


    But.


    Jiang Ling''s slap was defeated.


    Her white wrist, in the air, was pinched by Chen Ping.


    "Jiangling, if you still want to go out, just sit there for me!" Chen Ping''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Jiang Ling was frightened to shiver.


    She had never felt this momentum in Chen Ping.


    It''s too cold!


    How terrible!


    More terrifying than when she was facing Digo.


    With a thump, Jiang Ling''s legs softened with fright and sat down directly, staring at Chen Ping in panic.


    Is this really his abusive cousin?


    Liu Kai and Wang Qi also put out the fire. They could only sit in the corner and mutter a few words.


    After all, whether you can go out depends on this rubbish.


    At this time, nadigo sneered and said, "brother, if you don''t have money, get out of the way. Do you understand?"


    Digo is very dissatisfied, this guy, dare to say such a thing.


    But Digo is not a person who shouts and shouts to kill if he doesn''t agree. Otherwise, he won''t watch in the starlight bar.


    "She''s my sister-in-law, and I don''t want to cause trouble. If people take her away, it''s not like it happened. I''ll try to pay back the money she owes you. "


    Chen Ping said lightly that 100000 yuan is really nothing to him, but now he has to take Jiangling.


    Seriously, he can ignore Jiangling''s life and death.


    But after all, she is Jiang Wan''s cousin, her sister-in-law.


    Help if you can.


    Seeing that the other side did not speak, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Ling and said, "go."


    Jiangling hesitated for a moment and was getting ready to get up when Digo''s hitter pressed her shoulder and made her unable to move.


    Digo turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with a cold face and said, "brother, don''t ask for trouble. Since you have no money and no ability, you can ask your wife or her family to take money to redeem people."


    After that, Digo snapped his fingers, and his staff handed over an IOU, "this is the money Jiangling borrowed from me three months ago, 60000 yuan, including interest, a total of 100000 yuan. I don''t want anyone else to die. Just take out 100000 and take it away. "


    With that, Judy leaned back on the sofa, smoking indifferently.


    "I don''t have any money with me, but I can get it to you later." Chen Pingdao.


    Jadi lost his patience and kicked the tea table fiercely. He said angrily, "what the hell are you doing here without money? Are you playing? Get the crap out of here


    As soon as his voice fell, two people said to Chen Ping, "didge told you to get out of here, can''t you hear me?"


    Chen Ping pointed to Jiangling and said slowly, "she has to follow me."


    "Get out of here The two men were getting impatient.


    This is silly and lifelike. NIMA is stubborn enough. Can''t Digo understand?


    He had to open his head to know where he was standing?


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at Judy calmly and said, "I''ll pay back the money she owes, but you have to let her go first.""And me, and me."


    "And us, uncle."


    Several friends of Jiangling, at this time, seemed to see hope in general, busy interjected.


    Jadi raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping.


    He has never seen such a tough guy before.


    Do you want to die?


    "Brother, you''re really NIMA funny. No one has ever dared to talk to me Jadi like that. You''re the first one." Jadi lit another cigarette, took a deep breath, and said slowly.


    When he said that, two of his men closed the door of the bar.


    Because it''s daytime, the bar is closed.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, glanced at several people who are surrounded.


    They all rubbed their hands, and their faces were full of bitterness.


    Jiangling is also very anxious. She didn''t expect that it was a mistake for her to find Chen Ping.


    How dare you talk to Digo like that.


    If you don''t have money, why do you stay here and pretend to be forced.


    "Chen Ping, if you don''t have money, you can go. I don''t need you to be a waste in here." Jiang Ling''s face was cold.


    Liu Kai, Wang Qi and others are also swearing.


    "Shit, after a long time, this fool has no money, and he has to pretend to be a bully here with Digo."


    "Digo, I don''t know this guy. He has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, Digo. There''s a head in the wrong and the owner in the debt. It really has nothing to do with us if he offends you."


    Two men and two women, this will be an effort to get rid of the relationship with Chen Ping.


    Jadi sneered a few times, got up and went to Chen Ping, patted him on the shoulder and sneered, "look, who looks at you as a person here?"


    Click!


    The wine bottle is broken!


    Chen Ping directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it. He put it against Jadi''s throat and said in a sharp voice, "let me pay you back! If I don''t believe it, I can stay! "


    Jadi''s hands surrender, chin up, throat rolling, sweat dripping from his forehead, sneering, "brother, be careful, you can''t solve the problem."


    "Grass Mud Horse! Let go of us, Digo


    "You want to die


    Jia Di''s men suddenly burst into a rage, pointing at Chen Ping in a sharp voice and roaring.


    Two people were ready to fight Chen Ping directly.


    "Go away! I see who dares to do it today! " Chen Ping roared. The mouth of the broken wine bottle in his hand went straight into Jadi''s neck and cut a layer of skin. The blood flowed down.


    Jadi also panicked, staring at Chen Ping and said: "do you know whose court this is? If you dare to move me, believe it or not, none of you will want to go out! "


    Chen Ping looked at Judy calmly and said, "I don''t care whose court this is. In short, if you don''t let people go, I promise you lie down and go out!"


    After staring at Chen Ping for a long time, Jadi suddenly grinned and said, "OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to stay."


    Jiangling stood up and looked at Chen Ping in a panic and ran out with some friends.


    He didn''t care about Chen Ping''s safety at all.


    Jia Di looked at Jiang Ling and others who ran out and said with a cruel smile, "look, this is your sister-in-law. She ran away, but she doesn''t care about your life and death. Is it worth it?"


    "And, I hear from them, are you still a loser? But I don''t think it''s at all like that. It''s very bold. "


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense with them at all. He took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Fugui: "Xingguang bar, send 100000 yuan here."


    He went out today without the card given by Joe Fugui.


    "Well, young master, I''ll send it to you right away." Qiao Fugui replied.


    At this time, Jiangling and others, who had already run out, did not run far away.


    Liu Kai swearing: "Jiangling, your cousin brother-in-law is also too NIMA forced?"


    "That''s Digo. He dared to do something to him just now. I think he''s finished. He''s disabled if he doesn''t die!" Wang Kai echoed.


    "That''s right. A coward who doesn''t have money and dare to pretend to be forced to do it. He almost killed us." Several of Jiangling''s girlfriends turned their white eyes in disgust and swore.


    Jiangling is in a state of mood.


    Although she looked down on Chen Ping, she always thought he was a loser.


    However, now Chen Ping has stayed alone for her and her friends. He must be dead.


    "Well, you guys, stop talking!" Jiang Ling was very dissatisfied with their tone of voice. She put her hands in her chest and said impatiently, "I have to go back and have a look. You go first."


    After that, Jiangling turned around and went back to the door of the bar and stood hesitantly for a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Kai and others also turned back and waited furtively.


    At the same time, a few black Maybach cars stopped at the door of the bar!


    It''s very luxurious. It''s a big show!


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in a black suit came down, with a Chinese face and a moustache, and a serious look on his face.He was followed by two big bodyguards.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s over. It''s nine masters! Now your cousin is really finished! "


    Liu Kai recognized the middle-aged man at a glance.


    Shangjiang city underground forces ranking third, Qi nine!


    It''s the big brother behind the Tianjiu society!


    Seven years ago, he led the Tianjiu society to run across Shangjiang City, making a world of its own.


    Before this, he was just an ordinary tile worker, and later gathered hooligans to help developers deal with the demolition problem with violence and soared.


    There is an unshakable backing behind.


    Because of its cruel and violent methods, it has obtained many demolition project contracts from developers.


    Seven years ago, Qijiu began to contract a large number of demolition projects in Shangjiang City, attracting a group of miscellaneous personnel to specially take over demolition projects and pull out "nail households". With illegal means, it was not long before Shangjiang Hualong Construction Engineering Company was established and promoted to the chairman.


    Such a big man, absolutely can not be provoked existence!


    This starlight bar is the venue of Qi Jiu!


    Chen Ping is dead!

 Chapter 60

    Jiangling and others watched Qi Jiu walk into the bar.


    This is one of the underground big men in Shangjiang city!


    The power and capital behind it are even more formidable and terrible!


    Liu Kai was so scared that he shivered and said, "no, we have to go quickly. If Jiuye catches us, we must die!"


    Liu Kai''s whole body was flustered. He was lucky to have seen the ninth master get powerful before!


    Lin Hao, a bully of Shangjiang city who once stirred up the storm, knelt down in front of Jiu Ye.


    That day, when he saw this scene, Liu Kai told himself in his heart that he should not provoke Jiuye.


    It''s so powerful!


    Moreover, the means are extremely vicious!


    Lin Hao, who was in the underground black boxing market, refused to fight fake boxing because he didn''t listen to Jiuye''s words. Finally, he was picked out and threw into the street.


    Such a big man is simply an irresistible will!


    Wang Qi was green with fear, and stammered with her two sisters: "Jiangling, let''s go. There''s nothing good to see. It''s your cousin''s brother-in-law who wants to die himself, so he has to provoke Digo. Now, the ninth master is coming. He must be finished! "


    "Yes, Jiangling, let''s go quickly, or we''ll burn ourselves. Do you really want to go back? If Digo catches us, we are all going to be princesses to pay back the money. "


    "Jiangling, if you don''t go, we will go!"


    A few people, sometimes persuasive, sometimes threatening.


    Jiangling is also very tangled.


    Is it not good to leave Chen Ping like this?


    How to say, Chen Ping was also called by herself. In case something really happened, how could she tell her cousin?


    "No, if something happens to Chen Ping, we can''t escape the responsibility. If you are afraid, go first. I have to stay Jiang Ling said solemnly.


    Is Xiao Ni Zi really concerned about Chen Ping''s scolding?


    No!


    She was just worried that something had happened to Chen Ping and that she had been implicated.


    So, she''s staying to confirm.


    If you can''t, call the police.


    Back to the bar.


    Chen Ping stood in the glare of everyone, a pair of indifferent look, said: "Digo is right, the money will be sent immediately."


    Judy took a tissue, wiped the blood from his neck, spat and said, "Damn it! You are the first to dare to do this with me. "


    After that, the two men directly jumped up and pressed Chen Ping on the sofa.


    "Come on, what are you going to do about it?" Jadi sneered coldly.


    "Plus one hundred thousand, medical expenses." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Jadi laughed and looked around. "Guys, did you hear that? He said that if you add another 100000, that''s 200000."


    After laughing, he looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "Jiangling told us that you are a soft potato. I''m very curious. Where do you have the confidence and 200000, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Jadi is not a mindless person. Since Chen Ping''s momentum and words do not meet the standards of a loser, he must have his own confidence.


    What''s more, he cares about the person Chen Ping called just now.


    It is absolutely not ordinary people to ask the other party to send 100000 Yuan directly.


    Playing pig and eating tiger?


    That Jadi really want to see if such a loser can bring him 200000.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "you just want money. As for my business, I advise you to inquire less."


    Judy shook his head, leaned back on the sofa naturally, snapped his fingers, and said to his men, "time, ten minutes. If no one sends money, throw out one of his arms."


    "Good ridgo." A man grinned.


    However.


    Chen Ping, however, laughed disapprovingly.


    At the same time, the door of the bar opened and a group of people came in.


    It is Qi Jiu and Jiu Ye who are the leaders.


    He came in with a smile and said, "Jadi, what''s the big day closing for?"


    Jadi, who was still sitting on the sofa, stood up like a startled rabbit. He stood up in front of Qi Jiu with compliments on his face. He bent down and said with a smile, "Mr. nine, you are here. Don''t tell me in advance that I can go out to meet you in person."


    Jiuye laughed, took off his coat, sat on the sofa, and said, "there are some distinguished guests coming to play tonight. You have to make preparations immediately. You must be grand and grand. What''s more, find ten young children from the school to accompany them. The guests like this, understand


    "I understand. Jiuye, you can rest assured that it will be beautiful for you." Jadi looks like a traitor in those days.


    At the same time, Qi Jiucai found a stranger in the bar. Pointing to Chen Ping, he frowned and asked in a cold voice, "who is this boy? New here? "


    Look at me.


    And it''s too unruly.He''s still sitting when he''s in.


    This is not to give me all nine face?


    Jadi immediately winked at several of his men and said with a smile: "Ninth master, you misunderstood. This boy is here to pay back the money for his sister-in-law."


    After that, he turned his head and called out to his servants: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t take him down."


    Chen Ping didn''t pick up anything, and he was ready to leave with others.


    However, he heard that Jadi and the ninth master were discussing a person.


    "The last time you said Jiangling was good, and the water was smart. This time, I also brought it here. The guests asked her to accompany her." Jiuye said with a smile and a lewd tone. "Listen to you, she has a cousin named Jiang Wan. She is a famous beauty in our city, or a young woman. Maybe the guests like it. It''s going to be fun for the sisters. "


    Jadi immediately understood and said, "Ninth master, don''t worry. The little girl owes us 100000 yuan. Her cousin heard that she is also short of money to operate on her daughter recently."


    "Very well. Go ahead and do it." Jiuye laughed.


    Chen Ping frowned. He thought they only wanted to play Jiangling. Unexpectedly, the idea hit his wife!


    Then don''t blame yourself for being rude!


    Therefore, Chen Ping didn''t go. He stopped and turned to Qi Jiu. His face was cold.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you got this boy down yet?"


    Jadi''s on fire. Are these men all poor?


    Qi Jiu is also very unhappy. What he hates most is that what he says is heard by people who are not themselves.


    Because he is suspicious, always worried that the other side is sent by the opponent undercover.


    "Nine masters?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    Qi nine eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth with evil smile, way: "how, you know me?"


    Chen Ping, with a cold look, said, "Jiangling is my sister-in-law, and Jiang Wan is my wife."


    In a very simple sentence, the bar quickly quieted down.


    Qi Jiuyi was stunned.


    Jadi slapped his head in frustration, gritted his teeth and muttered, "grass! Forget the damn thing


    "What a coincidence? Why don''t you come and play at night Qi Jiuji despises Tao.


    He didn''t take Chen Ping seriously.


    Your sister-in-law and wife, I dare not move?


    The present people, at the moment, are cold looking at Chen Ping, with jeering eyes.


    This kid is finished today.


    If you offend Jiuye, you should wait for the whole family to be killed.


    What kind of cruel role is Qi Jiu? We all know that as long as it is what he wants, he must get it!


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but if anyone dares to put his idea on my family, I''m sorry. Even if he is the king of heaven, I''ll make him!" Chen Ping has a strong voice.


    In the bar, people''s eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    First, he was shocked by his words, followed by merciless ridicule and laughter.


    This idiot, can''t his head get caught in the door?


    What does he think this is?


    Don''t you know, this is Jiuye''s court?


    Don''t you know that Jiuye is a cruel man?


    "Grass! Do you want to die


    Qi Jiu was furious in an instant!


    He never heard anyone dare to talk to him like that since he had power.


    Get me?


    You''re kidding NIMA!


    With Jiuye''s fury, immediately, Jadi came around with several of his men.


    "Boy, kowtow to Jiuye and apologize, or I''ll cut your tongue!" Jadi''s face was overcast with fright.


    However, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered in front of everyone. "He is not qualified to let me apologize to him."


    Not qualified?


    Jadi is stunned!


    He was really frightened by Chen Ping''s spirit of fearing death.


    Crazy! How arrogant!


    Dare to say that nine masters are not qualified!


    "Judy, cut his hamstring and tongue for me to make wine!" Qi Jiu''s face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes showed cold.


    However, Chen Ping directly touched out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Zheng Tai!


    In a flash, the phone was connected, and Zheng Tai''s voice came immediately: "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Starlight bar, Jiuye, do you know me? Take your man over here. I''ll get rid of him in Shangjiang city! " Chen Ping said calmly.


    The audience is dead!

 Chapter 61

    Zheng Tai quickly replied, "Mr. Chen, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Tai raised a breath, some nervous, still some flustered.


    Qi Jiu, have you offended Mr. Chen?


    That''s the death of him!


    For so many years, Zheng Tai was dissatisfied with Qijiu and stretched his hand too long.


    Moreover, Qi Jiu was dissatisfied with the current situation and had begun to secretly stir up Zheng Tai''s court.


    In this regard, Zheng Tai just opened one eye and closed one eye. After all, everyone is a person of status and status, so it''s OK to compete secretly.


    But today, it is obvious that Qi Jiu has provoked people who should not.


    Then, why didn''t Zheng Tai push the boat along the river and beat Qi Jiu all together?


    At this point, Zheng Tai immediately dialed a telephone number.


    Suddenly, at least a dozen people in this call, immediately up!


    All of Zheng Tai''s cronies!


    It can be said that at this moment, the whole Shangjiang City, Zheng Tai''s underground forces were mobilized.


    They received only one order to surround Qijiu''s court and wait for the order!


    Zheng Tai''s elite generals have been waiting for a day for too long.


    They have always had friction with Qi Jiu''s Tianjiu society. Unexpectedly, Taige was ready to start today!


    Qin Hu walked into the villa and frowned and asked, "brother Tai, why did you suddenly start on Qi Jiu?"


    Zheng Tai turned his hand and said with a sneer, "Qi Jiu has offended Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen asked me to take someone to the past today to remove him from Shangjiang city."


    With that, he also looked at a dignified Qin Hu and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Qin Hu is not afraid, just worried.


    "Brother Tai, is Mr. Chen really unfathomable? That''s Qi Jiujiu. In case... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, ah Hu, never underestimate Mr. Chen''s strength." Zheng Tai patted Qin Hu on the shoulder and laughed a few times. Then he said, "let''s go, starlight bar. Take the most effective brothers. You must not lose face to Mr. Chen."


    Today, the underground forces in Shangjiang are busy and tense.


    But after Chen Ping called, he was very indifferent to stand on one side, watching quietly.


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell did you say? Do you want our ninth master to be removed from the list? " Jadi had a ferocious sneer on his face.


    Is this boy crazy!


    Who dares to remove Jiuye from Shangjiang city?


    Even Zheng Tai, also dare not boast this kind of Haikou!


    Is this guy more powerful than Zheng Tai?


    "Blow NIMA!"


    "I''m so goddamn laughing at me, this boy is a fool."


    "I''m going, but someone dares to say such a thing to Jiuye. I don''t know what to do!"


    A group of people began to sneer, the bar hall, full of laughter.


    However, Chen Ping gently shook his head.


    These people think too much about themselves, but they don''t know that there are people out there and there is heaven and earth out there.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to pretend to be forced. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but you are forcing me.


    "Boy, I admire your courage, but courage is not a gold medal. I''ve been together for more than ten years. What big waves have I never seen? Shangjiang city is the boundary of Qijiu. Do you want me to fall? Is it too much for you? Or is there someone behind you? "


    Qi Jiu sneers and looks at Chen Ping coldly.


    He didn''t believe that a seemingly ordinary guy was so tough and talked to him like this.


    Therefore, he expected that there must be someone behind this guy, so he had no fear.


    However, Qi Jiu is not worried at all. Can the people behind him be more powerful than his own backers?


    Dream!


    Chen Ping snorted and looked calm. It was almost time to calculate.


    Outside the bar, a black Audi A8L stopped at the door.


    The door opened and the back seat of the car came down. A man about 40 or 50 years old, dressed up very delicately, was elegant.


    He was followed by a tall, blonde foreign girl in a fiery red ultra short hip skirt, stepping on the black hateful sky high, her posture swaying out of attractive waves.


    Liu Kai and others have been nestled in one corner. Seeing the man who got off the car, he stammered in surprise and said, "he He, I have seen on TV, is the Secretary of Qiao Fugui, the richest man in our city! How did he come here? "


    Several people looked at each other, all puzzled.


    The Secretary beside the richest man in Shangjiang city has a high natural status.


    He came to starlight bar, and he looked very anxious. What''s the reason?


    Jiangling is also full of doubts, first nine ye, then the Secretary of the richest man.


    What''s going on in the bar?


    "Jiangling, these can''t be all aimed at your useless cousin''s brother-in-law?" A friend asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Ling was flustered and immediately retorted, "how can it be? What virtue of Chen Ping is not clear to you?"But, finish saying, Jiang Ling heart also seven up and down.


    It''s not really for Chen Ping, is it?


    At this time, the atmosphere in the bar is very cold.


    Suddenly!


    A little brother rushed to Jiuye''s ear and said, "Mr. Deng, Mr. Qiao Dong''s secretary, is here. I''m looking for you for something urgent."


    "Mr. Deng?" Qi Jiu immediately stood up from the sofa, "hurry up, go to meet Mr. Deng."


    A group of little brothers opened the way.


    Qi Jiu is very excited.


    Mr. Deng Jiaguo, general secretary of Qiao Fugui, the richest man in the city.


    He comes to his own place, but he is rare!


    Because, this sentence is circulating in the city. If you see Mr. Deng, you can see Qiao Fugui.


    However.


    Before Qi Jiu went out, Deng Jiaguo came in with her little secretary with golden hair and blue eyes.


    Who dares to stop?


    "Oh, Mr. Deng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare. What wind has blown you to my small place? It''s really brilliant." Qi Jiu immediately stepped forward respectfully, bent down and nodded, with a flattering smile on his face, and stretched out his hand.


    Deng Jiaguo just glanced at Qi Jiu with a cold look.


    Before he came out, Qiao Dong explained that everything depends on the young master''s face.


    So.


    Deng Jiaguo directly didn''t even give Qi Jiu a grip, so he walked straight past him.


    This time, Qi nine corners of the mouth a draw, although the heart is not happy, but the face is still full of smile.


    However.


    The next scene, however, made Qi Jiu no longer feel arrogant and proud. The whole person stood there shocked and could not speak for a long time!


    "Young master, I''m sorry to be late."


    Deng Jiaguo walked quickly to Chen Ping and bowed down 90 degrees. He was very respectful.


    After her death, the little secretary with blonde hair and blue eyes also bent down. Her proud figure curve exploded in front of Chen Ping, which was very attractive.


    The audience is dead!


    The temperature drops suddenly!


    A bunch of people are stupid!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Mr. Deng bowed down to the loser and called out to him?


    Qi nine face all smoke, Jadi is even more flustered!


    People who have seen big waves will understand it very quickly.


    That''s it. It''s on the iron plate.


    "Give him 200000." Chen Ping calmly opened his mouth and pointed to Jadi standing there.


    Deng Jiaguo did not hesitate. With a wave of her hand, she opened her suitcase with her hand and opened a whole box of money!


    Take out 20 stacks and throw them on the tea table.


    Jadi was flustered. Her legs were flabby. She said with a smile, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    If you dare to take this 200000 yuan, you are definitely looking for death!


    Chen Ping didn''t care about him. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Qi Jiu and said indifferently, "Qi Jiu, how do you think I will deal with you?"


    Qi Jiu, after all, is an underground elder brother. After all, he has mixed up for so many years and has his own influence and background.


    Naturally, he would not immediately kneel and lick an apology because of a young master of Deng Jiaguo.


    He laughs and laughs. Naturally, he looked down on people before, but said indifferently: "this Chen Shao, I have offended more than before. I''m here to make amends and apologies to you, so that''s the end of this matter, OK?"


    Qi Jiu is quite displeased. He has never lowered his head to others for so many years.


    But Deng''s identity is there.


    If he really offends his young master, then Qi Jiu can''t get any benefits.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was why he pretended to be poor and weak since he was not ordinary.


    Now people like to play like this?


    However, Chen Ping did not answer Qi Jiu''s words.


    In his eyes, Qi Jiu wants to insult his wife and sister-in-law, which is bound to be impossible.


    So, he said very quietly, "have you forgotten what I said just now?"


    Get rid of your name!


    Qi Jiu''s body trembled, his brows locked, his mouth ferocious sneer, and he said, "Chen Shao, enemies should be solved rather than knot. I''m not a soft persimmon to pinch at will."


    After that, all the boys in the bar were all around, which meant forcing them to submit.


    However, Chen Ping is very insipid looking at all this.


    Deng Jiaguo and the little female secretary are also very calm standing on Chen Ping''s side, without paying attention to Qi Jiu.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such clowns are a piece of sky in Shangjiang City, but in their eyes, or in Chen Shao''s eyes, that is the existence of mole ants.


    Wave, you can kill it!


    "Ha ha, then I really want to see, you Qi nine, I can pinch it!" Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were cold.


    Those who violate Jiang Wan must be eliminated!

 Chapter 62

    Qi Jiu''s face changed. He has been fighting for so many years. Who hasn''t seen him?


    But today, he feels like he is facing a completely unpredictable enemy.


    Because of Chen Ping''s momentum, too special, gave him different pressure.


    It seems that this seemingly ordinary man has a very different background.


    It''s not like, it''s true!


    This is what Chen Pinggang felt after he finished speaking.


    But Qi Jiu was not a counsellor. He sneered twice and said, "Chen Shao, are you sure you want to fight against Qi Jiu? Although Mr. Deng is there, I''m Qi Jiu. I''m the big brother of Shangjiang city. The hand of the man behind Mr. Deng is long. If you want to start, you have to weigh it. "


    Yes, Qi Jiu is talking about Qiao Fugui.


    In his eyes, Chen Pinggan''s fearlessness was nothing more than the face and money of Qiao''s richest man.


    Really want to make a move, Qiao Jiu has some hooligans and local ruffians.


    When he was young, he made a fortune on this.


    Familiar with the road.


    What''s more, behind his Qi Jiu, what stands is not a soft persimmon, but a figure with a lot of future.


    If you want to make a lot of trouble, as long as the big man stands up and says a few words, Qiao Shoufu must also consider the consequences.


    Businessmen, capital, is to pull a hair and move the whole body.


    However.


    Beyond Qi Jiu''s expectation, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "Qi Jiu, you think too much of yourself, and I think too simple. No matter who you are, how many people there are, or the backers behind you, I Chen Ping want to do you, no one dares to stop me! "


    Extremely arrogant!


    It''s crazy!


    Qiao Jiu frowned deeper and deeper, and his face became darker and darker. He said with a ferocious smile, "Chen Shao, do you really want to start with me?"


    Chen Ping did not reply. His attitude has decided everything.


    Qiao Jiu didn''t procrastinate. He stepped back two steps. In the bar, dozens of thugs rushed out from all directions in an instant. All of them were the kind of local ruffians in the society. They were full of sticks and sticks in their hands.


    "Do it!" Qi Jiu yelled angrily and then said in a loud voice, "don''t hurt their lives!"


    Qi Jiu has already planned to take Chen Shao and Mr. Deng down and give them a little bit of hardship, so that they can know that they are not easily provoked.


    As long as he wins, he will immediately inform the back of the backer, who will come forward to solve the problem.


    After all, Mr. Deng is the richest man in Qiao.


    Qi Jiu is not qualified to save face.


    In the face of a group of people quickly surrounded by Chen Ping and others, there was no panic at all.


    He just watched in silence.


    At the same time, outside the bar.


    Dozens of black business cars opened the road, and instantly surrounded the starlight bar!


    Forty or fifty black suits, black leather boots, black sunglasses and white gloves bodyguards got out of the car and quickly stood in two rows at the door of the bar!


    Then, a black company, jiangc7777 black Jaguar, stopped at the door!


    The scene is very grand!


    The atmosphere is very tense!


    When the door opened, Zheng Tai, dressed in a white suit, got out of the car, took off his gentleman''s hat and looked at the closed door of starlight bar.


    This is his signature appearance.


    Just a look. Qin Hu, dressed in green military uniform, went down with the car. With a big wave of his hand, he took people and opened the door violently!


    After that, Zheng Tai took the lead in the entrance, and the two lines of men behind him all filed in.


    And this shocking scene, naturally hiding in the corner of Jiangling and others, all see in the eye.


    Liu Kai was so scared that he fell down on the ground and stammered: "it''s over! Zheng Zheng Tai, the underground emperor of Shangjiang city! He He''s here, too


    Shangjiang underground emperor, Zheng Tai!


    Just like the magic sound, it is surrounded by several people''s ears.


    In Shangjiang City, children up to seven or eight years old and old people up to 80 years old all know Zheng Tai''s name!


    This is absolutely the existence of invincible terror!


    What''s more, look at those people with Zheng Tai, there is definitely something big happened!


    Today''s Starlight bar is very lively!


    Wang Kai was so scared that he ran away with urine on the spot.


    He didn''t dare to stay. It was terrible!


    The other two girls were too nervous to say anything. They dragged Jiangling to leave: "go quickly, Lingling. I can''t help you. First, Ninth master and then Tai Ye. This time, your cousin''s husband must be dead."


    "Let''s run. If we get caught, we''ll be finished."


    "Call the police. I think Chen Ping is more dangerous than lucky. Let''s call the police! Maybe I can get a life back. "


    Several people said, all pale.Jiangling is also very scared. If Chen Ping is really in trouble, she must not escape the responsibility.


    Go or not?


    Report to the police or not?


    Just when Jiangling hesitated, the bar was in a mess.


    More than a dozen of Qi Jiu''s thugs surrounded Chen Ping and others fiercely.


    "Get him!" Jadi''s drinking.


    A group of people pounced on it.


    It''s a big scene.


    However, there is a bigger scene!


    Suddenly!


    There''s a bang in the bar!


    In the left and right passage of the door, seven or eight people suddenly flew out!


    All the people of Qi Jiu!


    Then, a group of black suit thugs rushed into the bar hall!


    The official figure of the leader is big and fierce Qin Hu!


    A dozen hooligans with sticks on their own!


    These people are all the people arranged by Qi Jiu to watch the door.


    But, in an instant by Qin Hu''s strength, all to beat down!


    Qi Jiu heard the movement, his face was angry, raised eyebrows and glared at the past, and saw behind the crowd, Zheng Tai walked out slowly, with a smile that disgusted him.


    "Zheng Tai! What are you up to? This is my field! What are you doing with so many people? "


    Qi Jiu was so angry that he didn''t expect Zheng Tai to bring people to smash his field.


    For many years, they have never fought like this.


    What does Zheng Tai want?


    Want to have a bloody fight like five years ago?


    Did he forget the agreement?


    However, Zheng tainiao didn''t have all the birds. Instead, he walked quickly to Chen Ping, bent down, bowed his head, and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, there are 40 people in total, all of whom are the elites under my hand. In addition, I have asked my brothers to surround all the venues and companies of Qijiu, including the Taekwondo Club of Tianjiu society. With a word from you, Qi Jiu''s forces will be uprooted from Shangjiang city today. "


    Zheng Tai did not procrastinate, directly put out his bureau and plate.


    He has been waiting for a day for years.


    However.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiu laughed a few times and said, "Zheng Tai, are you fuckin ''confused? Do you want to rely on him for me? "


    Qi Jiu at first heard Zheng Tai''s words, but he was also flustered.


    But he immediately felt ridiculous.


    He has a total of dozens of venues and companies!


    Is it easy to pull out the roots?


    Even if you have the strength to pull out, but it is impossible to get rid of it in a word, right?


    Moreover, Qi Jiu is not without backhand!


    Zheng Tai turned around and looked at Qi Jiu with indifference. He said coldly, "Qi Jiu, in the past, we were all fighting openly and secretly. It was just a small-scale friction. But today, you should never have provoked Mr. Chen. He said that he wanted to eradicate you, and I would go all out for it! "


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai, the biggest force in Shangjiang City, would listen to a young man. You think I''m a three-year-old kid. I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    Qi Jiu angrily said, then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "a Liang, bring me people to Xingguang bar, the more the better, right now! Go to war


    At the other end of the phone immediately came a voice: "OK, Jiuye, I''ll take someone right away what the fuck! Who the hell are you? Who did you break in? "


    "Don''t move! We''re joint law enforcement officers. You''re all arrested! Get down


    Qi Jiuyi was stunned and looked flustered.


    There was a fight and gunfire coming from the phone!


    At the same time, a dignified voice came from the other end of the phone: "Qi Jiu, I''m Cai Mingqiang. We''ve been waiting for a long time. I believe we''ll meet soon."


    Cai Mingqiang!


    Captain of law enforcement team!


    He has been staring at Qi Jiu for a long time, and there is no direct evidence of bitter sorrow.


    But just a dozen minutes ago, he received an anonymous letter, full of evidence about Qi Jiu''s crime!


    There is a mountain of hard evidence!


    Therefore, he immediately mobilized dozens of team members and border defense officers and police in the city, more than 200 people, armed and armed, surrounded the Tianjiu club!


    Take it in one fell swoop!


    Hearing this, Qi Jiu is already panicked.


    But after all, after all, he had gone through big waves and waves, and immediately dialed another number that he didn''t often contact: "Hello, Mr. Zhao, something happened to me here. You have to help me."


    This is the support he relies on!


    A very energetic existence!


    Taboo Mo Shen''s characters!

 Chapter 63

    Mr. Zhao, surname Zhao!


    Zhao of Zhao family!


    Master Zhao''s Zhao!


    Absolutely a very mysterious character.


    The power and energy behind it are so huge that we can''t imagine it!


    Even Qi Jiu, to this day, it is not clear how powerful the power behind this young master Zhao is. It can be described as unfathomable?


    Only that Zhao childe once in a while revealed a means, enough to let Qi nine follow.


    Qin binger is a famous actress and goddess pursued by countless people. Qin binger is very skillful in the circle, and is also a VIP of numerous directors and well-known entrepreneurs.


    It is such a character, at the beginning to see Zhao Gongzi, is also careful to accompany the smiling face.


    It is said that Mr. Zhao had an affair with a number of female stars in the circle, resulting in many hidden rules and scandals.


    Online, make a lot of noise.


    As a result, Mr. Zhao only said, "Whoever makes trouble again will do it."


    All the black materials about Mr. Zhao disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    It was because master Zhao was angry.


    No one dares to make master Zhao angry.


    Master Zhao is an old family in Beijing. His students are from all walks of life in the country, and even great figures in special fields. They are closely related to Zhao family.


    Mr. Zhao, the youngest of the third generation of Zhao family, is also the most beloved grandson of master Zhao.


    In the words of the former Qing Dynasty, it was the royal family!


    Therefore, in Qi Jiu''s eyes, as long as Zhao Gongzi helps himself, don''t say anything about Zheng Tai or Qiao Fugui, it''s not enough to see!


    Zhao family''s wealth is absolutely unfathomable!


    Mr. Zhao''s own private property alone has tens of billions!


    Can you imagine?


    "Qi Jiu, what makes you so flustered." On the other end of the phone, there was a slightly magnetic frivolous voice, with a sense of mystery.


    As if there are women''s laughter, and heavy DJ noise.


    Qi Jiuyin coldly looked at Zheng Tai and Chen Ping and said, "master Zhao, Zheng Tai has made a move. There is a man who doesn''t know the depth. Zheng Tai respects him very much, that is, he wants to uproot my power. A few minutes ago, my court was under control. Mr. Zhao, you have to come forward and make decisions for me. "


    "Zheng Tai should respect men, interesting, you give him the phone." Zhao childe indifferent smile way.


    Qi nine at the moment with eat reassurance in general, face provocative hand over the mobile phone to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Shao, Mr. Zhao of our family is looking for you."


    He looks arrogant and arrogant.


    Qi Jiu feels very strong now.


    With the support of Mr. Zhao, he is afraid of a ball!


    Zheng Tai?


    Joe Fugui?


    It''s rubbish!


    Yes, Qi Jiu is gone!


    He has his own idea. Since Mr. Zhao will fight, why not take advantage of today''s situation to eat Zheng Tai''s power!


    Chen Ping calmly took over the mobile phone, the other end of the phone came a light laugh: "listen to Qi Jiu, you want to eat him with Zheng Tai?"


    The voice sounded defiant, as if it were not a question, but rather a very rude irony.


    The whole bar was silent at the moment.


    The atmosphere dare not come out.


    Because Qi Jiu and Zheng Tai are facing each other.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, calm way: "Zhao qikang?"


    There was a silence at the end of the phone, then suddenly sneered and said, "OK, I didn''t expect you to know me, who are you?"


    Frivolous, arrogant, rude.


    Chen Ping''s evil spirit smile, light enunciation way: "Chen Ping."


    Bang!


    Almost instantly, the phone was hung up.


    Very decisive.


    Chen Ping was so determined that he was confused.


    This kid, so afraid of himself?


    It''s been so long. Does he remember that?


    At the same time, an outdoor pool party is being held in a private villa.


    If you look at them, they are all the goddess with the waist and buttocks of the warbler, the swallow and the bee.


    At this time, a handsome man surrounded by seven or eight Swimsuit Bikini beauties, wearing flowered underpants, sunglasses, resolute face, now appears to be extremely frightened.


    Zhao qikang''s soul is scared to fly now!


    Chen Ping?!


    Grass!


    How could he be in the court of Qi Jiu!


    In order to confirm, Zhao qikang dialed the number again.


    Soon, the phone was connected, or the familiar voice of long farewell, "remember me?"


    Grass!


    Zhao qikang scolded him in his heart at that time!


    It''s really him!


    It is said that Zhao qikang is domineering and arrogant.


    It is said that if master Zhao stomps his feet, the whole capital will be shocked.Zhao qikang is so big that he has never been afraid of anyone. He is a typical dandy.


    But I''m sorry, in Zhao qikang''s more than 20 years of life, the only person he was afraid of was only one!


    That''s the man!


    The man who became his nightmare!


    Chen Ping!


    Very simple name, but let Zhao qikang at the moment scared all over shiver.


    Arrogant?


    Despotic?


    In this world, no one can compare with that man, Chen Ping!


    Zhao qikang vaguely remembers that that day, the man came to the capital, was opened by a special motorcade!


    Is it impossible?


    But it is true!


    Just because Chen Ping, with a wave of his hand, said that he would send a set of advanced foreign strategic equipment and technology to the team. Immediately, those officers even broke the door of the hotel where Chen Ping lived.


    At that time, Zhao qikang was young and offended Chen Ping because of his family''s wealth and power.


    What happened?


    Master Zhao did not dare to say a word. He personally took Zhao qikang to the door and pleaded guilty.


    And broke Zhao qikang''s leg!


    Just because of Chen Ping''s words at that time, the Zhao family may not have to exist. Mr. Zhao himself took the whole family to apologize!


    This in the capital at that time, it almost triggered a magnitude 8 earthquake!


    Zhao''s family, a scene of hundreds of people, all lined up in turn outside the temporary hotel where Chen Ping stayed, kneeling.


    Yes, the arrogant Zhao family, who was led by master Zhao, knelt outside the hotel door and begged for Chen Ping''s forgiveness.


    What a shock!


    What an exaggeration!


    Of course, later reports of this incident were all suppressed.


    Who dares to report?


    Just one Zhao family is enough for the media and journalists to drink.


    Zhao qikang panicked, afraid, from the bottom of his heart.


    Before he could get dressed, he picked up his mobile phone and called to the housekeeper in a hurry: "hurry, book the ticket for Laozi, today''s ticket, return to Beijing! Now, now! I can''t stay here any more! "


    Zhao qikang now thought of the first, is to run!


    If Qi Jiu offends Chen Ping, he is just looking for death!


    No, it''s worse than death!


    Just then, however, the deadly phone rings again.


    Does Zhao qikang dare not answer?


    I dare not!


    After hesitating for a moment, he squeezed out a smile, covered his forehead with cold sweat and connected the phone: "Hello, Chen Chen Shao, are you back? "


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping was very calm and said, "not yet. However, Qi Jiu provoked me. What should I do?"


    "Do him! He must be dealt with! Qi Jiu is a fool! big fool! Chen Shao, you must kill him! Go to hell! If you think your hands are dirty, I''ll help you with them myself! "


    On the coffee table, Zhao qikang''s angry voice came from his mobile phone.


    And Chen Ping is indifferent to sit on the sofa, as for Qi Jiu, now heard that through the hands-free broadcast of the fury, has already been all over the cold!


    His patron, the omnipotent master Zhao, sold himself?


    This is not the most terrifying. What is terrifying is that Mr. Zhao, who is generally unpredictable in the abyss, is afraid of Chen Ping?


    It''s over!


    Qi Jiu only felt his head hanging dizzy, and his breath became short. He collapsed and sat on the ground, as if he had been breathed out.


    The phone is down.


    The whole bar is very quiet.


    Qi Jiu''s subordinates are all silent at the moment.


    Didn''t you see that nine masters were abandoned?


    Where do they dare to stand, all left the guy, Zheng Tai''s people to press on the ground.


    At the same time, with Chen Ping''s order, Zheng Tai also gave orders.


    All of them were attacked by dozens of people!


    The scene is hot!


    It''s comparable to Hong Kong''s fraternity!


    This time, Zheng Tai swept the field and united the public security organs. Almost instantly, he uprooted Qi Jiu''s forces!


    It''s over.


    Chen Ping stood up indifferently and passed by the decadent Qi Jiu. Without saying a word, he left like this.


    Zheng Tai followed Mr. Chen with his brothers.


    After that, Deng Jiaguo and her secretary also left the bar.


    Outside the bar, Chen Ping came out first, and Zheng Tai personally ran forward to open the door of Jaguar for Chen Ping.


    Over there, Deng Jiaguo nodded and said something to Chen Ping with great respect.


    "Mr. Chen, please get in the car and I''ll see you back." Zheng Tai bowed and respectfully said.


    At the moment, all the hands of his dozens of black suits are standing by a dozen cars, waiting for Chen Ping to get on the bus.


    And this scene, from the beginning to the end are hiding in the corner of the Jiangling and other people see in the eye."Ringling, that Is that your cousin''s husband? " A friend stammered.


    "Well, your cousin''s brother-in-law is not a loser. Will he retaliate against us?"


    What a shock!


    That is the underground boss of Shangjiang City, and the other is Qiao Shoufu''s secretary.


    Unexpectedly, all of them respect Chen Ping, and show great respect for him!


    Isn''t he a loser?


    Why?


    Jiangling heart 10 million why and do not understand, but also nervous swallow saliva.


    His brother-in-law, even Zheng Tai has to bend down to him.


    I used to humiliate him.


    Is it true that BMW happened last time?


    This This is a dream!


    Watching Chen Ping get on the bus and leave, Jiangling and other talents have a sigh of relief, but one by one they are in a trance.


    Jiang Ling, in particular, is holding a mobile phone at the moment, looking at the scene that he just recorded. He can''t be calm for a long time.


    Did you misunderstand something?


    She asked for a certificate.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan sent the video to her cousin Jiang Wan''s wechat, and then sent a voice. The voice was panic: "watch Cousin, did you watch the video? Do you know what brother-in-law does? "

 Chapter 64

    Jiang Wan is in the hospital. She is asking people everywhere to see if she knows any famous doctors or can borrow money.


    But it''s a pity.


    What kind of friendship, at this moment, are weak.


    What kind of sisterhood, at this moment, is fragile.


    Because they are afraid.


    They all know that Jiang Wan has a wimp husband.


    How can you afford to help such a family?


    Just when Jiang Wan felt sad, a hint came from wechat.


    It''s from my cousin Jiangling.


    Click open to see, a video, and a voice.


    Did not immediately watch the video, first click open voice, is Jiangling slightly panicked voice: "watch Cousin, did you watch the video? Do you know what brother-in-law does? "


    There was a slight cluster of pretty eyebrows.


    Jiang Wan didn''t quite understand what Jiangling meant, so she opened the video.


    The picture is clear. It''s Chen Ping!


    Jaguar luxury car!


    Dozens of big men in black suits!


    The man in a white suit is very respectful to Chen Ping.


    The more you look at it, the more surprised and shocked Jiang Wanyue feels!


    This is my husband, Chen Ping?


    The coward who is so angry that he doesn''t dare to complain?


    Who are those people? Why do they treat Chen Ping as if they are respected big people?


    At this moment, Jiang Wan suddenly felt that Chen Ping was very strange.


    After a moment of panic, Jiang Wan immediately called Jiangling and asked, "where did you shoot it? What does this video mean? "


    After receiving a call from her cousin, Jiangling asked, "cousin, don''t you know what Chen Ping does?"


    "What do you do? Who are those people? Is your brother-in-law making trouble? You wait, I''ll be right there


    Jiang Wan couldn''t be flustered. She thought Chen Ping was in trouble and was controlled by others.


    Otherwise, how do you explain this video?


    Jiang Wan did not dare to think about other aspects because she thought it impossible.


    "I don''t know, cousin. It seems that It seems to have changed. " Jiang Ling hesitated.


    She didn''t quite understand.


    Why is it that a waste that has been so frustrated suddenly becomes respectable.


    Besides, it''s still a big guy like Zheng Tai.


    It''s too hard to explain.


    After all, if Jiang Ling''s father and her mother know a lot about her, Jiang Ling will be very anxious.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wan made a call to Chen Ping in a hurry. The whole person looked very flustered, frowning and nervous.


    Familiar ringtones.


    But no one answered.


    Call again!


    No one answered.


    Jiang Wan was completely flustered, and her heart suddenly broke.


    At this moment, she did not find out that she was so nervous Chen Ping.


    Yes!


    "Wan''er, what''s up? Five or six phone calls. " At the other end, it was Chen Ping''s slightly lazy voice.


    Jiang Wan heard the familiar voice, and the big stone fell down in his heart. With a sigh of relief, he said, "where are you?"


    Chen Ping also heard Jiang Wan''s worried tone and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Wan''er? What makes you so nervous?"


    "Where were you just now?" I asked Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Chen Ping lied and said, "I''m delivering food."


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard Chen Ping''s lie, she immediately turned cold and said, "you come to the hospital. I have something to look for you."


    Well, you Chen Ping, you have learned to lie to me now.


    A luxury car for food delivery?


    There are dozens of people to open the way?


    Jiang Wan was very unhappy and hung up.


    Then, she was very angry lying in the hospital bed. She had found ten thousand reasons to quarrel with Chen Ping for a while.


    Hold your cell phone and watch the video over and over again.


    Jiang Wan is puzzled. It''s not like Chen Ping causing trouble and being controlled by others.


    Instead, Chen Ping was respectfully invited to get on the bus.


    Because Zheng Tai is the back figure, so Jiang Wan didn''t recognize it, and Jiangling didn''t say.


    Why not?


    At the moment of starlight bar, Jiangling and others leave in panic.


    But after a few steps, a figure stopped their way.


    "Chen My brother-in-law. " Jiang Ling looked up and saw that Chen Ping was standing in front of her.


    So, she was too scared to say the whole thing.


    Her best friend and Liu Kai are all together in anger, looking up at Chen Ping''s courage.


    A loser, at the moment, changed, become Zheng Tai should respect people.They were naturally very afraid.


    It''s not about revenge, is it?


    However.


    Chen Ping frowned and calmly asked, "did you see it?"


    Jiangling was so nervous that he stammered for a long time and shook his head desperately: "no No, I didn''t see anything. "


    What is Chen Ping doing?


    Do you want to kill people?


    Chen Ping smiles and reaches out to take the mobile phone in Jiangling''s hand. After seeing the video sent out, Chen Ping frowns and says, "what else did you say to your cousin?"


    Chen Ping has a trace of impatience.


    Does Jiang Wan want to know his identity?


    It''s not the time!


    Jiang Ling was flustered and shook his head in a hurry: "no I didn''t say anything. "


    Chen Pingshun deleted the video from his mobile phone and returned it to Jiangling. He said, "I''m still your cousin. Don''t worry. They are friends I met not long ago. You can''t tell anyone about this matter, including your cousin, except you know it? And you guys, get it


    There was no threat.


    However, it has given Jiang Ling and others great pressure.


    Jiangling never thought that one day, Chen Ping would have such a pressure!


    "Well, I see."


    Several people are busy and desperately nodding.


    "I''ll pay back the money for you. Don''t mix with those people who don''t know what to do. Do you hear me?" Chen Ping frowned and said, "it''s very meaningful for the elder to teach the younger generation a lesson.".


    If this had been done before, Jiang Ling would have slapped Chen Ping on the nose and scolded him.


    But now it''s not the same, she didn''t dare, and nodded, "yes."


    It was not until Chen Ping rode away from the old battery car that the tense nerves of Jiang Wan and others relaxed.


    Her back was wet through, and her straight and slender legs were shaking slightly.


    "Bell Ringling, your cousin''s brother-in-law. It''s terrible just now. "


    "I''ve never seen a person with no expression. I almost peed just now."


    "No! It''s not a loser. We''d better keep in touch with each other in the future. "


    A few people, a few words.


    Even if Chen Ping left, their nervousness did not subside.


    Jiang Ling, too, was afraid and curious.


    Is cousin husband really so powerful?


    Snobbish Jiangling, after her mood eased, immediately thought of a problem.


    Since other people don''t know Chen Ping''s identity, only they know it, can they blackmail Chen Ping?


    Is cousin a invisible rich second generation, or a big guy?


    To experience life?


    It''s possible!


    Very likely!


    Because so far, the Jiang family is not clear about Chen Ping''s past.


    Even if he married Jiang Wan, his parents never came.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ling''s face flustered expression, immediately disappeared, but became extremely resourceful, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chen Ping, you are in my hands! I''ll let you be arrogant today, hum! " Jiangling snorted coldly, with sharp eyes and cunning.


    Back to the hospital.


    Chen Ping meets Jiang Wan, who is sulking.


    With a smile on her face, Chen Pingshan said, "what''s wrong with Wan''er? What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Wan sat up, looked at Chen Ping with a cold face, and said, "now you learn to cheat me?"


    Cheat?


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to explain, Jiang Wan handed the mobile phone video to Chen Ping and asked, "is this delivery?"


    "No Chen Ping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "How can you get mixed up with these people?" Jiang Wan''s face became colder and colder.


    Today, if Chen Ping can''t say why, she must teach him a lesson.


    "I Can I say I don''t know them? " Chen Ping said calmly.


    "No? I don''t know. You''ll get on the bus? " Jiang Wan is angry.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, pulled a chair and sat down. He said calmly, "I found the young man who stabbed you last time. His family is rich. I used to talk with them about compensation."


    "Found it?" Jiang Wan wondered.


    Although there are some doubts in my heart, she was moved by Chen Ping''s efforts.


    "What did the other person say?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Compensation, I have to talk about it in the next few days." Chen Pingdao.


    Yeah.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was full and sank.


    "What do you think about rice grain surgery?" Jiang Wan asked in a low voice, meaning to ask for advice.


    "I have contacted a well-known doctor. If everything is arranged properly, according to the plan, rice grains can be hospitalized tomorrow and nursed first." Chen Ping bowed."What doctor? What''s the name? I''ll ask Cao Jun to check. " Jiang Wan asked.


    Chen Ping thought for a while, eyebrow color slightly pick, way: "in fact, the doctor I am looking for is..."

 Chapter 65

    "In fact, the doctor I''m looking for is Professor Tang hemin."


    Chen Ping decided to speak up.


    Jiang Wan listens, the mobile phone that the hand plans to search, action stops suddenly, looking at Chen Ping inconceivably.


    Professor Tang and min he contacted?


    After a short period of shock, Jiang Wan''s face became a little delicate. She looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "Chen Ping, this time, can you stop joking?"


    Naturally, Jiang Wan couldn''t think what Chen Ping said was true.


    Professor Tang hemin, a medical leader, is a legendary doctor in cardiology.


    Can Chen Ping get in touch with a medical professor who enjoys a good reputation at home and abroad?


    Therefore, Jiang Wan should only be Chen Ping comforting himself.


    "Wan''er, you believe me, I really contact Professor Tang hemin, and I am also..." Chen Ping explained.


    But.


    Suddenly, a sneer came from behind.


    "Chen Ping, are you really good at bragging? Can you contact Professor Tang? Even if you want to comfort Jiang Wan, you don''t need to do this? "


    Cao Jun, who left, went back and forth, with a mocking expression on his face, strode in.


    Then, he directly ignored Chen Ping, sat on the sofa, looked arrogant and said: "Wan''er, I have finished the operation of rice grain. Professor Tang will take time to have a look these days. If I have time, I will arrange Mi Li to be hospitalized tomorrow."


    Do you think Cao Jun is proud?


    Proud.


    He finally begged Professor Tang to come and have a look. Naturally, he wanted to show himself in front of Jiang Wan.


    Take a look at Chen Ping''s rubbish.


    It''s shameless to brag here.


    Can Professor Tang hemin be contacted by a coward like him?


    Chen Ping''s face was slightly displeased. He had endured Cao Jun for a long time.


    Just have been looking at the brotherly love and his share of rice grain, has not started on him.


    If you really want to offend yourself, Chen Ping can let Cao Jun''s family go bankrupt.


    But he can''t do that.


    However, a small lesson can be learned.


    After listening to what Cao Jun said, Jiang Wan was surprised. She quickly got out of bed and sat on the sofa. She was very grateful and said, "brother Cao, thank you very much. I I don''t know what to say


    Tears of joy.


    The pressure on Jiang Wan''s mind suddenly dropped by more than half.


    Cao Jun, proud and arrogant, glanced at Chen Ping and said sarcastically, "Chen Ping, I heard you just now. Did you contact Professor Tang hemin? You don''t really think that if Professor Tang talks to you in the morning, you can see him? "


    "Why not?" Chen Ping asked calmly.


    This sentence made Jiang Wan stare at him angrily and said, "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Since elder brother Cao has contacted us well, don''t you make a fool of yourself here


    Jiang Wan was dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s attitude.


    Wouldn''t he say thank you?


    "OK, Chen Ping, since you said that, why don''t I call Professor Tang?" Cao Jun''s face was full of treacherous smile, and his eyes beat with sarcasm.


    With that, Cao Jun took out his mobile phone and was about to call.


    Chen Ping looks indifferent.


    However, Jiang Wan was worried.


    Chen Ping is not ashamed. She is also shameful. She said busily, "brother Cao, don''t fight. You know what character Chen Ping is. By the way, do I need to see Professor Tang and get him some presents? "


    Change the subject.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s face, Cao Jun gave up and looked at Chen Ping with contempt. The taste of provocation in his eyes was very obvious.


    He said: "it''s OK. I''ll contact Professor Tang there. I really want to thank him. Let''s wait until he has seen the rice grains. It''s not urgent at this time."


    Seeing Cao Jun and Jiang Wan talking, Chen Ping frowned and did not explain anything.


    Before long, in the ward, Yang Guilan''s angry voice came from the door: "Wan''er, your second aunt has come to see you."


    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Guilan shrugged and pulled her face, looking very bad.


    It''s like, who owes her millions.


    Yang Guilan led Jiang Wan''s second aunt into the room. Seeing Chen Ping, she immediately pointed the spear at Chen Ping. It seemed that she was trying to find fault. She scolded: "you rubbish, why are you here again? I''m upset to see you


    Chen Ping was shot while lying down.


    After Yang Guilan''s death, a middle-aged woman of about 40 or 50 years old is dressed up in fashion. She is a little fat. She is carrying a red LV bag, jade bracelets and gold chains. She is also a foreign-style woman.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt the aura of that woman, noble spirit!


    Yang Guilan directly this ordinary civilian woman pressure several heads.


    This is Yang Guilan''s second sister, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s second aunt.


    Yang Fenglan, the second son of Yang Guilan''s family.Yang Guilan doesn''t like her second sister. It''s not a day or two.


    When they meet, they will be jealous. It''s nothing but the broken things.


    Yang Fenglan has a daughter. She looks for a golden tortoise son-in-law. She runs a company. She has connections and status in the society. She has a natural rise in her boat. Her life is very natural.


    You can see from her dress that she stinks.


    I would like to wear all her property on her and make everyone envious.


    No, as soon as Yang Fenglan came in, she glared at Chen Ping and said, "Oh, this is not my nephew''s son-in-law Chen Ping. How about it? Now, I heard that she has changed her job to deliver delivery. How much money do you earn a month? I still live in the small room of 70-80 square meters. When do you want to change a large one? Tell us Dai Xin that his family is a house seller. Let him give you a discount. "


    Said, she also touched her just made the head of the aunt, deliberately show her hands on the jade bracelet.


    "Oh, Dai Xin is a real child. Let him not buy it. He has to buy it for me. The jade bracelet is 80000 yuan."


    Yang Fenglan said to herself. Seeing her sister Yang Guilan''s black face, she covered her mouth contemptuously and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot. Laurel orchid, did Chen Ping buy you a gift?"


    Arrogance, pride, ridicule.


    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Fenglan revealed a look down on people everywhere.


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She glared at Chen Ping and scolded: "I''ve been bloody moldy for eight generations. I''ve lost my old face to you for being such a worthless son-in-law."


    Chen Ping has nothing to say.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Jiang Wan is a little unhappy. Her second aunt has always looked down on her family. She just thinks that Chen Ping is very incompetent and can''t compare with her golden tortoise son-in-law.


    So, when things are all right, the second aunt will come to see her sister. In fact, she is here to show off and sarcasm.


    Jiang Wan has no choice but to be a relative like this.


    Because, generation is there.


    "Second aunt, why are you here?" Jiang Wan interrupted Yang Fenglan and said with a smile.


    Yang Fenglan was in charge of the whole court. She was full of momentum. She went straight to that seat and said with a smile, "I heard you were hospitalized. Come and have a look."


    Hehe.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    It''s true to see whether Jiang Wan is fake or not.


    Didn''t you see her put the LV bag on her leg and kept fiddling with it? I wish everyone knew she had bought the LV bag.


    Also this meeting, Yang Fenglan noticed Cao Jun and pointed to Yang Guilan: "laurel orchid, who is this?"


    Yang Guilan seemed to find the hope of showing off all of a sudden. She pushed Chen Ping away in a hurry and glared at him angrily. Then she took Cao Jun and said with a smile on her face: "this is Xiao Cao. The family conditions are very good. Those who do jade business also have tens of millions of income every year. She is a good friend of Wan''er."


    Yang Fenglan a listen, eyes in the same light staring at Cao Jun.


    But looking at Yang Guilan''s dancing face, Yang Fenglan''s proud look on her face cooled down.


    Two old women, fighting openly and secretly for so many years, who doesn''t know who?


    I''m afraid this is a good son-in-law of Yang Guilan.


    This is not, Yang Fenglan immediately fake polite smile way: "young man looks good."


    However, she scolded Yang Guilan again in her heart and wanted to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Your daughter Jiang Wan has been married and has given birth to a child. Who wants such a woman.


    But she can''t say it.


    Thinking about it, she also glanced at Chen Ping beside her eyes with scorn in her eyes.


    Chen Ping is such a waste. I''m afraid his wife will be gone.


    Yang Guilan looked at the second sister''s face became bad, and immediately became happy in his heart. Finally, he pulled Cao Jun and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Call your second aunt."


    Cao Jun quickly said with a smile: "second aunt."


    Yang Fenglan stood up like a cat who had been trampled on its tail and said, "no, no, no, don''t call me second aunt. This is not a mess. You are not my nephew and son-in-law. My second aunt can''t shout at will


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the ward was embarrassed.


    Yang Fenglan''s words are undoubtedly in the face of Yang Guilan, the kind of crackling.


    "Gui LAN, I think Chen Ping is a good boy. He is willing to bear hardships. You should not beat him and scold him in the future. After all, he is a family." Yang Fenglan stood talking without backache.


    If Yang Guilan really catches up with the golden tortoise son-in-law, who will she look for to show off in the future?


    Therefore, we must not let Laurel''s plot succeed!


    All of a sudden, the room was full of gunpowder.


    Yang Fenglan looked at her sister''s face and turned red. She immediately changed the topic and asked, "by the way, my father''s 70th birthday in a few days. Will you go back?"


    Ha ha.


    If they go back, they will certainly have the sarcasm of a large family.Think about it, Yang Fenglan''s heart is dark and cool.


    "Not back." Yang Guilan bet on airway.


    "No? How can I do that, Guilan, even if you are angry with my father, you can''t help but go back to celebrate my father''s birthday. My father has missed you recently and has been talking about you Yang Fenglan listened to her sister said not to go back, immediately anxious.


    She is still waiting for that day, laurel orchid with their Jiang family, in front of the family make a fool of it.


    However.


    At this time, an untimely light sound came from the side.


    "Second aunt, we went back. My mother is joking with you." Chen Ping suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 66

    Chen Ping''s voice is not big, with a sorry smile.


    But the people in the ward were stunned.


    Yang Guilan, in particular, was staring at Chen Ping like a ghost at the moment, and then she felt uncomfortable all over her body. She broke out and said: "Chen Ping, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb! Get out of here


    Yang Guilan was very angry.


    Chen Pingzhen is a talker.


    Where are you going?


    Is it a shame to go back?


    "Look at your son-in-law, and then look at yourself. Is there anything you can say here?" Yang Guilan roared angrily at Chen Ping.


    "If you were not useless, would I lose face in front of my mother''s family? I was really blind at the beginning. I let you become my son-in-law


    "Look at what your second aunt''s son-in-law bought for her, and what you bought for me? Do you still have the face to be sarcastic here? Go back, go back by yourself! I''m not going back! "


    Facing the roaring Yang Guilan, Chen Ping lowered his head and felt helpless.


    His image of being a loser has been deeply rooted in his mother-in-law.


    Yang Fenglan looked on the side like a lively look, with a sneer in her heart and a sarcastic look on her face.


    She said in a false way: "Oh, GUI LAN, don''t always get angry with Chen Ping. As the saying goes, marry a dog and a dog, marry a chicken and a chicken. Chen Ping is not to blame for this, but Jiang Wan is to blame. At the beginning, he didn''t pick the right person."


    The spearhead turned to Jiang Wan.


    These two aunts are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are so naked and provocative.


    Yang Guilan listened, but she was not angry.


    Three years ago, it was enough to make her unable to raise her head in front of her mother''s family.


    Now I think, it was my daughter who had to marry Chen Ping.


    Now, it turns out, it''s a waste.


    "I blame you, a dead girl, who is determined to marry this loser. Now, your mother and I dare not return to my mother''s house."


    Yang Guilan scolded like a shrew, and was very angry in his heart, "I don''t care. If you still recognize me as a mother, you will divorce Chen Ping as a waste immediately. He doesn''t have me in this family!"


    "Mom, can you stop talking about it? Is it interesting to keep rummaging all the time?"


    Jiang Wan was also very uncomfortable. When her mother said that, she had no face, and she was in front of her second aunt and Cao Jun.


    "Brother Cao, I''m sorry. Why don''t you go back first?" Jiang Wan turned to Cao Jun with a smile.


    Cao Jun also nodded and walked out of the ward.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    He is still an outsider after all.


    But before he left, he looked at Chen Ping, who stood in the corner silently, and gave him a defiant look.


    At that time, Chen Ping, who was a talented man on campus, is now in such a low position that it is hard to imagine.


    Seeing that Jiang Wan did not agree to divorce, Yang Guilan did not care. She sat on the ground and began to cry bitterly: "you have no conscience. Your father and I have raised you for so many years. Is that what you have done to us? How can you marry this loser? I must have done something wrong in my last life to give birth to your heartless daughter. "


    Looking at Yang Guilan sitting on the ground, Jiang Wan is also upset, busy in the past to pull up his mother.


    However, Yang Guilan refused to stand up and pointed to Chen Ping''s mourning scolding.


    Jiang Wan also has no idea, simply ignore, said: "Mom, I will not divorce Chen Ping."


    "Wan''er, are you crazy? Are you going to spend your whole life with this trash?"


    In Yang Guilan''s opinion, Chen Ping, such a worthless thing, should not marry her daughter.


    If I had insisted on not letting them get married and finding a good man for her, I should now be like my second sister-in-law, driving a good car and living in a foreign-style house.


    "I didn''t. although Chen Ping failed to start a business in the past three years, he was down and out, and his life was hard. But in the past three years, he didn''t complain at all in this family, and he was very kind to me. Anyway, I won''t get divorced. " Jiang Wan shows his attitude and secretly looks at Chen Ping.


    It was found that Chen Ping was still silly and laughed at her.


    Really!


    This guy, it''s hard not to see that his mother is very dissatisfied with him?


    He''s still giggling.


    Jiang Wan has always been patient with Chen Ping for the last time. She thought she would divorce Chen Ping.


    However, when the incident happened that day and saw this video today, Jiang Wan understood that she would still be nervous about Chen Ping even though she had Chen Ping in her heart.


    "Chen Ping, did you say that if you let me wait another year, it would give me unlimited future. Is that true?"


    "Really."


    "I don''t want you to be pointed at your nose all the time, I don''t want you to be a joke of others, I want those who look down on you to regret, can you do it?"Jiang Wan''s eyes were red and he was staring at Chen Ping.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping simply said a word, and then directly turned away.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Wan is concerned about how Chen Ping is, not how she is herself.


    Behind him, Yang Guilan roared: "Chen Ping, if you go out, you will never come back! What can you do, you punk


    However, Chen Ping ignored.


    He promised Jiang Wan that it would come true.


    Just out of the hospital gate, a car horn sound, surprised Chen Ping.


    BMW X8, top configuration.


    Cao Jun sat in the car with a cold and proud expression.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, went over and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao Jun got out of the car, took off his sunglasses and put them in his chest pocket. With a sneer, he said, "I feel ashamed for you in the ward just now. How do you stay until now?"


    It turned out that he was looking for an opportunity to ridicule himself. Chen Ping was too lazy to answer and turned around to leave.


    But Cao Jun stopped him and said with a sneer: "Chen Ping, three years ago, what did you give Wan''er? Let go and divorce Jiang Wan. I will give her a better future. "


    Cao Jun looked down on Chen Ping.


    It''s too waste.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly, "Cao Jun, do you think you are rich? Do you think Jiang Wan would like to be with you? "


    Cao Jun sneered and said, "at least I can earn tens of millions a year. How about you? What can you give Jiang Wan as a delivery garbage with a little dead salary every month? What can I give you? Can you get a million dollars for the operation? "


    "Tens of millions?" Chen Ping sneered and said, "Cao Jun, you are a poor joke in my eyes. I advise you, don''t provoke me, don''t make Jiang Wan''s idea again, otherwise, I will make you regret it


    Cao Jun was stunned and then laughed.


    "Chen Ping, do you know what you were talking about? If you want me to regret it, you''re a loser? "


    Cao Jun laughed and was completely disappointed with such a loser as Chen Ping.


    "You know, Chen Ping, you used to be my brother. When I was in college, I thought you were brilliant and everyone''s idol. But now? Look at yourself. What qualifications do you have to say in front of me? Let me regret it. OK, come on. " Cao Jun defied.


    Chen Ping clenched his fists and resisted his impulse.


    Cao Jun, however, became more and more fierce. He pushed Chen Ping a few times, pointed to his nose and cursed: "rubbish! I''ll tell you officially today that I''m going to pursue Jiang Wan! If you can, stop me


    With that, Cao Jun got on the car very proud.


    The brand-new BMW X8 drove out in front of Chen Ping and almost hit him.


    Cao Ping took out his mobile phone and put it out of his pocket.


    This is his last chance for Cao Jun.


    One last time.


    After that, Chen Ping directly took a taxi to Shengding group building.


    This time, under the leadership of the Secretary, Chen Ping went directly to the chairman''s lounge.


    Since the last incident, the company has done training, almost everyone knows Chen Ping, but it is also confidential.


    Qiao Fugui came in with a smile and a respectful look on his face and said, "young master, how can you come to me now?"


    Chen Ping stood in front of the landing window, overlooking the streets of Shangjiang City, with deep emotion in his heart.


    "In a few days, it will be my grandfather Jiang Wan''s 70th birthday. I''ll prepare a big gift for me." Chen Pingdao.


    Qiao Fugui immediately nodded and said, "I understand."


    Basically did not stop, Chen Ping returned to the hospital.


    Yang Guilan and her second aunt Yang Fenglan have left.


    When he saw Jiang Wan, Chen Ping found that the former''s face was very bad and worried.


    "What''s the matter, Wan''er?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan looked bored. She glanced at Chen Ping and said, "Cao Jun called me just now. He said that Professor Tang has another patient to treat. Recently, he has no time to see a doctor for Mi Li. He has to wait half a month."


    It turns out that Jiang Wan is worried about this.


    "Jiang Wan, do you want to know who is another patient of Professor Tang?" Chen Ping suddenly said to Jiang Wan.

 Chapter 67

    Jiang Wan was stunned at first. When Chen Ping said this, he seemed to know it.


    Can Chen Ping know about Professor Tang''s patients?


    "Well, I know you''re comforting me, but since Professor Tang doesn''t have time, let''s wait." Jiang Wan was a little worried.


    However, Chen Ping followed with a smile: "Wan''er, do you believe me?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping suspiciously and feels that he is really different today. He seems to have more confidence than before.


    "You''re my husband. I don''t believe who you believe?" Jiang Wan said with a faint smile.


    In fact, she is just comforting Chen Ping. In this matter, she is more willing to believe in Cao Jun.


    After all, Cao Jun was rich, powerful and well connected. He begged Professor Tang to have the opportunity to see Mi Li.


    But she was afraid that if she said it directly, she would attack Chen Ping, so she could only say so insincerely.


    Chen Ping is not stupid. Naturally, he understands Jiang Wan''s inner thoughts. He holds her delicate and soft hand and says gently, "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''ll contact Professor Tang. Rice grains can be hospitalized tomorrow, and surgery can be carried out in a week."


    In a week?


    But Cao Jun said that Professor Tang didn''t have time for half a month.


    According to Chen Ping, Professor Tang is treating rice grain for half a month?


    How could it be.


    With a faint smile, Jiang Wan said, "OK, Chen Ping, I know you are comforting me, but this matter can not be met. I will contact Cao Jun for details. You can go back to see rice grains first."


    With that, Jiang Wan lay down and turned her back to Chen Ping.


    Looking at her back, Chen Ping said to herself, "Wan''er, you will know next week that your husband is not a loser."


    Out of the hospital, Chen Ping returned to the company.


    Rice grain has been brought to sister Su Qing, she is quite like children, and rice grain together, have a good time.


    The company''s delivery cars have all been replaced by BMW, which set off a lot of hot searches on the network.


    Run errand delivery company, also stood in the forefront of the storm for a time.


    Countless netizens speculated, who is the boss of this company?


    Such a local tyrant!


    All BMW motorcycles are the local tyrants among the local tyrants!


    Even, there are many media, squatting in front of the company all day, just like those paparazzi.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping is very common. Even if he passes by them, they don''t know that Chen Ping is the boss of this company.


    After staying with Mi Li for a while, Chen Ping left the company.


    He received a call from Tang and Min that he was going to invite him to dinner with Qiao Fugui.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping decided to go there.


    The dinner will be in Juxian Pavilion.


    By the time Chen Ping arrived, more than a dozen people had already sat in the box of tianzihao.


    "Mr. Chen." Tang and min immediately got up to greet him with a respectful smile on his face.


    In the box, most of them were apprentices and attending doctors brought by Tang hemin.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see my teacher, a world-renowned medical leader, so respectful to such an ordinary young man.


    It has long been said that Professor Tang came to Shangjiang city for a person.


    I didn''t expect to be such a young man.


    It seems that the identity background is extremely high.


    "Professor Tang, you don''t have to be so polite. You''re an elder or a medical expert. You''re too bad for me."


    Chen Ping smile, very polite reply.


    They sat down with Qiao Fugui.


    After pushing the cup to the cup, Tang hemin also directly pointed out the topic and said, "Mr. Chen, this time our Tangren hospital has decided to set up a research branch in Shangjiang City, and I hope Mr. Chen can help at that time."


    If we can get Chen Ping''s help, it is not so much an investment, then Tang Ren''s branch in Shangjiang city is absolutely no problem.


    In itself, Tang Ren has his own strength.


    As long as Tang Ren wants to open up, every place will flatter him.


    However, Chen Ping is different, and the background behind him is not the same.


    Tang hemin knew and understood this deeply.


    As long as Chen Ping''s investment can be attracted, then Tang Ren''s future development will not be limited to China.


    Moreover, Tangren hospital also needs funds to develop.


    But this fund, the demand is huge.


    Naturally, this is the ultimate goal of Tang and min.


    Chen Ping calmly said: "this matter you and old Qiao discuss on the line, how much money you need, directly find him to approve."


    When Tang and min heard this, he immediately raised his glass with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your kindness. On behalf of the medical practitioners in China, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    With that, Tang and min did it.


    At least 2 billion yuan is needed this time!Tang Ren can make such a large investment by himself, but it is impossible to take it out at one time. It also needs approval procedures from all aspects.


    Therefore, the development of domestic medicine is still slow, which can not compare with that of foreign countries.


    However, since Mr. Chen has promised to invest the money, the development of domestic medicine will be accelerated for at least five years!


    Five years!


    How many hard-working medical researchers, how much sweat and effort.


    Tang hemin deeply understand, very understand this kind of boring research, each medical personnel, what kind of efforts and pain.


    So, he was very grateful.


    Not only he, but also the disciples of Tang and min, who are present here, are also very excited.


    They understood that this time the teacher came to dinner with purpose.


    We need to find people willing to invest two billion dollars.


    Two billion is not a small amount.


    Who would be willing to invest money in a medical research project that won''t benefit for five or even ten years?


    All of them were very excited and raised their glasses to Chen Ping.


    After a while, Tang hemin''s excited heart was calmed down. He asked tentatively, "Mr. Chen, we need a lot of money this time. Are you sure you will invest it for us?"


    It''s not that Tang and min don''t believe Chen Ping. It''s too cautious.


    He didn''t want to see hope now and then face disappointment.


    "How much does it cost?" Chen Ping asked calmly.


    Tang hemin was a little difficult to say: "two billion, in five to ten years, maybe I can''t bring Mr. Chen any income."


    I''m afraid.


    After being excited, Tang hemin realized that two billion yuan was not a small amount.


    Especially at the moment, seeing Chen Ping''s face slightly changed after hearing the specific amount of money, Tang hemin''s heart cluttered for a moment.


    "Four billion, but I have one condition. Tang Ren''s branch in Shangjiang can only cooperate with Bikang pharmaceutical, and only through Jiangwan of Bikang pharmaceutical."


    Suddenly, Chen Ping quietly vomited.


    All of a sudden, the whole box was shocked!


    Only Qiao Fugui quietly sat on one side, quietly tasting tea.


    Four billion, really not much.


    At the beginning, when the young master bought land in Mount Fuji to build the statue of Confucius sage, he spent tens of billions!


    No why, just for one breath!


    Chinese people should not be deceived!


    Even if a hundred years have passed, the humiliation and history must be paid back.


    Tang hemin was so shocked that his hands trembled slightly. His eyes were filled with tears and he said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, you are so amazing! Your condition, no problem! On behalf of all colleagues in the medical field, I, Tang hemin, would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Mr. Chen for this I did it


    Tang hemin, gray hair, this moment incomparably excited.


    Chinese medicine should be prosperous!


    Chinese medicine should be prosperous!


    The whole box, all the doctors, stood up at the moment and toasted Chen Ping with great admiration.


    Chen Ping also said flatly: "you don''t need to be like this. I just want to add bricks and tiles to the development of domestic medical field. Now those powerful countries are hegemonic and block medical technology and are not allowed to export to China. I have long been fed up with it. I just hope that you can settle down to study and use the most beautiful results to slap those foreigners in the face and tell them that Chinese people can''t be deceived! "


    It''s enlightening.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, everyone was ready to leave.


    Chen Ping went to the bathroom. When he passed the hall, it was very unfortunate.


    A cry from behind.


    "Chen Ping? I didn''t expect you, a poor man, to be here? "


    The tone is frivolous, revealing full contempt and contempt.


    Chen Ping frowned a little, then turned to see Gaoyang coming from there. He was dressed in a small navy blue suit, dressed in a polished and polished style. He had the temperament of a successful person.


    Gao Yang is very upset these days. Last time, he was disgraced irreparably.


    He always wanted to find a chance to revenge Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, he met him in Juxian Pavilion today.


    God has eyes.


    Chen Ping is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is a self righteous guy.


    So he turned to leave.


    However, Gaoyang could not let go of this opportunity, directly blocked Chen Ping''s way, and said with sarcastic provocation: "OK, Chen Ping, I don''t care about me now. You''re such a poor man, and you deserve to eat in Juxian pavilion? Do you know that all the people who come here for dinner are dignified people? "


    "Damn it! Wait, you don''t come to work part-time to earn medical expenses for rice grains? " Suddenly, Gao Yang thought of what, laughing, the look of disdain in the eyes is more thick.


    That''s a hell of a loser.


    How can such a guy be with Jiang Wan?


    Chen Ping looked at Gaoyang coldly and said, "where do I do what has anything to do with you?"


    Gao Yang was stunned, then his face became dark and said: "grass! How dare you talk to me like that, you PunkChen Ping''s eyebrows are deep.


    Gao Yang, can we do it?


    At this time, Gao Yang said with a provocative sneer: "Chen Ping, who do you think asked me to come here tonight?"

 Chapter 68

    Chen Ping''s brows were locked and his eyes were cold.


    Gao Yang Zizi patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "fool, you must have never thought that Jiang Wan would suddenly contact me to meet so late?"


    Ha ha ha!


    That''s great!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face like rotten vegetable leaves, Gaoyang''s heart is full of cheerfulness!


    His wife big night about other men to meet, it is estimated that a man will be furious.


    However, Chen Ping had a quiet smile and said, "Oh, what do you want to prove?"


    Indifferent attitude.


    Gao Yang held back his old blood.


    Is this the Hulk the hell?


    So tolerant?


    "Sleeping trough! Chen Ping, your wife is asking me to meet alone now. Are you not angry? Don''t you doubt we''ll do something else when we''re finished? Don''t you worry? "


    Gaoyang''s words, sentence by sentence pierce the heart.


    A normal man, hearing this, must be furious.


    But Chen Ping did not.


    He trusted Jiang Wan and trusted him 100 percent.


    Therefore, no matter what Gao Yang said, he would not think bad.


    However, to say that the heart is not comfortable, there are naturally.


    However, Chen Ping did not show it, on the contrary, it seemed light and light.


    If even Chen Ping didn''t trust his wife Jiang Wan, it would be so sad.


    "I have nothing to worry about. Jiang Wan told me before." Chen Ping said casually.


    Gao Yang was stunned, and the sarcastic look on his face was fixed instantly.


    Damn it!


    Finally, he seized the opportunity to humiliate the loser. He was still, not angry.


    It must be fake.


    He must be pretending!


    Therefore, Gao Yang was very unhappy and said, "you waste, what kind of calmness are you installing here? My wife can''t see the garbage, dare to pretend to force me? Can you believe that I can take Jiang Wan home tonight? "


    He also sneered a few times, "to tell you the truth, Jiang Wan came to me and asked me to borrow money. One million yuan, borrowing so much money at once, do you think I should take something from Jiang Wan? "


    Insidious, immoral.


    Gao Yang''s face is full of these expressions, which is disgusting.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold.


    Bang!


    No sign!


    A fist suddenly waved in the past, directly hit Gaoyang''s face, suddenly nosebleed crossflow!


    "Gaoyang, I warn you! Don''t mess with me, or I will make you regret all your life Chen Ping said angrily, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Grass!"


    Gao Yang bowed his waist and covered his nose. His face was aching. He pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping, you dare to do it! I''m looking for someone to kill you today


    With that, Gao Yang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He covered his mouth and nose and hummed, "Lao Dao, come to Juxian Pavilion for Laozi, and get rid of people!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Yang stares at Chen Ping with his eyes blazing with anger.


    A coward, he dares to fight him.


    I have to cripple him today!


    Let him know what is not to be provoked!


    However, Chen Ping is very indifferent to all this.


    Because, in his mind, he has already planned.


    Gaoyang, it must be finished!


    He has broken his bottom line.


    Whether it''s a big company of chain educational institutions or his Laozi has something to do with the leaders of education.


    As long as you dare to stop yourself from running Gaoyang, you can do everything!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping took a step forward, staring at Gao Yang coldly, and said: "surnamed Gao, you have successfully angered me. In this case, you are ready to pay the corresponding price."


    "Ha ha."


    Gao Yang sneered a few times, took a paper towel from one side, covered his mouth and nose, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He said, "how, you are a waste, want to move me?"


    Oh, my God!


    A coward and a poor force dare to challenge himself?


    Die!


    Chen Ping''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a trace of sneer, mouth cursing: "stupid."


    Then, he raised his fist and waved it to Gaoyang again.


    Gao Yang was so scared that his eyes widened and he quickly raised his hand to cover his face.


    Although he is usually very arrogant, but compared with Chen Ping, he is half shorter, and he is not as strong as he is.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly.


    An angry cry came from afar.


    Closely followed, a graceful figure came quickly.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap, hard fall on Chen Ping''s cheek, immediately hot pain.


    Jiang Wan, now blushing with anger, glared at Chen Ping and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Chen Ping wanted to fight Gaoyang.


    How could Jiang Wan not be angry?


    She came to Gao Yang today for the one million operation cost of rice grains.


    If this grain of rice Yang offends who?


    My parents do not care at all. They have said that unless she and Chen Ping divorce, they will not support any money.


    Therefore, in addition to Cao Jun, there was Gaoyang.


    Glared at Chen Ping angrily, Jiang Wan turns around and sees Gaoyang with nosebleed. He is even more angry.


    She was too busy to apologize to Gao Yang and said, "Gao Gao Yang, are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Chen Ping. I''ll take you to the hospital first. If there''s any problem, I''ll take it on my own. "


    Jiang Wan hated Chen Ping very much.


    Naturally, Gao Yang can''t blame Jiang Wan, but he can get Chen Ping.


    Immediately, he pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Jiang Wan, it''s useless for you to apologize to me. He must apologize to me, otherwise, this matter will not end with him and me!"


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, she was in a panic. She quickly criticized Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, apologize to Gao Yang quickly."


    Chen Ping''s face was dark and his eyes were cold and staring at Gaoyang.


    He found that Gao Yang''s eyes were full of satire.


    Chen Ping can''t apologize to this villain.


    Because he broke his bottom line, he said with a cold face, "I won''t apologize to him."


    Jiang Wan was in a hurry.


    Gao Yang immediately sneered and hummed: "good, Chen Ping, wait! If you have seed, you will stand here for me


    Pretending to be forced?


    OK, I''ll see how you can pretend later!


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Jiang Wan keeps apologizing to Gao Yang, but the latter has only one request. Chen Ping must apologize.


    For this reason, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping quarreled and asked him to apologize, but Chen Ping was not moved.


    In the past, Chen Ping would follow Jiang Wan, but not today.


    He has decided, Gaoyang, Gaojia, must be finished!


    Jiang Wan almost cried.


    At this time, all of them have tattoos and tattoos.


    It''s such a shitty fashion.


    The bald head who takes the lead is a very famous social person in this area, Lao Dao and Dao elder brother.


    Everyone in the circle knows Lao Dao''s temper and violence.


    It belongs to the "characters" who often eat new year''s Eve dinner in the Bureau.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lao Dao, with a group of brothers, found Gao Yang and asked in a voice, "Mr. Gao, what''s so urgent? Brothers are all in the foot wash room


    Gao Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately pointed at Chen Ping with a ferocious sneer and said, "what else do you want to ask? Didn''t you see that Laozi was beaten? Just him, do it for me


    When Lao Dao saw Gao Yang''s appearance, he immediately got angry, pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "is that your boy''s fight?"


    With a roar, several social figures headed by Lao Dao were immediately surrounded by Chen Ping.


    They were all fierce.


    Jiang Wan was so scared that she took Gaoyang and begged, "Gaoyang, don''t do this. I''ll apologize for Chen Ping."


    Gao Yang shook his head and said, "Jiang Wan, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I can''t just let it go today."


    Jiang Wan was very anxious. He bit his teeth and said, "Gaoyang, as long as you let Chen Ping go, I can satisfy you with one condition."


    One condition?


    Suddenly, Gao Yang grinned.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "Wan''er, you don''t need this. Gaoyang can''t deal with me."


    This is the truth of Chen Ping.


    But how could Jiang Wan believe it.


    She turned her head, her eyes red, and cried to Chen Ping, "shut up


    Gao Yang immediately sneered: "OK, as long as you have a meal with me in a while and send me to the hotel, I will let him go, and I will lend you a million yuan."


    The ambition of a wolf is completely exposed.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes congealed. I didn''t expect Gao Yang to make such unreasonable demands!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s hesitation, Gao Yang drinks directly, ready to force Jiang Wan to submit.


    Jiang Wan was in a hurry and just wanted to say yes.


    There, a roar!


    "Stop it!"


    Ma Jinwen looked flustered and ran over with more than ten security guards.


    Just now I heard from the front desk that there was a dispute and bloodshed in the hotel lobby.


    Ma Jinwen rushed over, but at a distance, it was Mr. Chen who was targeted!


    Is that ok?


    Ma Jinwen is a flustered trot all the way, bending down, very respectful way: "Mr. Chen, you are surprised, next give it to me."Mr. Chen, many people present are confused!


    Jiang Wan, looking at this sudden scene, my heart is pounding.


    Mr. Chen?

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Wan is very muddled, and the whole person seems to be out of his mind.


    Chen Ping How can he be called Mr. Chen?


    Wait!


    This man, this man is the boss of Juxian Pavilion, Ma Jinwen!


    Last time, Dad''s birthday party, he had personally come to deliver good wine, also gave a platinum membership card!


    Moreover, Jiang Wan clearly remembers that Ma Jinwen also said Mr. Chen at that time.


    At the beginning, everyone was ridiculing Chen Ping. Naturally, they would not think of Chen Ping. But Jiang Wan only kept an eye on him, but soon forgot it.


    But now, right now.


    Ma Jinwen came again, and respectfully called to his husband, Mr. Chen!


    Even if Jiang Wan doesn''t understand, she should be clear about some things.


    That night, Ma Jinwen gave a gift to his father for Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping naturally sees Jiang Wan''s stupidity in his eyes.


    No, Jiang Wan must have guessed something.


    Therefore, he coldly stares at Ma Jinwen, and a look makes Ma Jinwen stammer and speechless.


    I have offended Mr. Chen?


    Ma Jinwen is afraid and his legs are shaking.


    Without paying attention to the clamor of Gaoyang, Chen Ping goes to Jiang Wan, who is generally lost in spirit. The latter also steps back in fright.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? I''ll explain it to you later, but can you go out and wait for me now?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping with a puzzled face, looks at Gao Yang and Ma Jinwen, nods, and then leaves the hall.


    Before leaving, she also looked back at Chen Ping, who was still the familiar gentle smile.


    This makes Jiang Wan feel more or less secure.


    He is still Chen Ping.


    Watching Jiang Wan go out, Chen Pingcai breathes a sigh of relief, and his head flies around quickly. How should he explain to Jiang Wan and fool this matter over.


    If it really doesn''t work, let''s have a showdown with Jiang Wan?


    Maybe, you can reveal your identity a little bit and see Jiang Wan''s reaction.


    At this point, Chen Ping is not entangled, and turns to look at Gaoyang.


    The latter was a little flustered when he saw Ma Jinwen bringing people over, especially boss Ma''s attitude towards the loser Chen Ping, which he didn''t understand.


    Mr. Chen?


    You''re kidding NIMA international!


    A waste, a delivery of garbage, should be called sir?


    Ma Jinwen, is he out of his mind!


    "What do you mean, boss ma?" Gao Yang dare not make mistakes to Ma Jinwen.


    Although Ma Jinwen only runs a hotel, the power behind him is quite complicated.


    Many rumors have said that Ma Jinwen has something to do with a big figure in the province.


    Therefore, his hotel, can in Jianghai Province chain, even occupy the first place!


    This background and strength alone can make Gaoyang attach importance to it.


    Therefore, Gao Yang''s attitude is quite polite.


    Seeing Chen Ping frowning, Ma Jinwen immediately straightened up and stood in front of him. With a cold face, he said to Gao Yang, "Mr. Gao, this is my place for Ma Jinwen. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to bring people to make trouble."


    Ma Jinwen doesn''t want to turn against Gao Yang either. He has a rich and powerful Laozi, which is not easy to provoke.


    Gao Yang sneered and said, "boss Ma, do you want to protect the fool behind you?"


    Idiot?


    Bang!


    Ma Jinwen just slapped his mother up!


    This slap is too sudden, hit Gaoyang are muddled, the nose is bloody again!


    "Grass! Ma Jinwen, you''re crazy Gao Yang roared and quickly covered his nose.


    This is definitely the first time Gao Yang has been beaten like this.


    Do you have to deal with his nose?


    "Shut up! Gao Yang, I warn you not to be rude to Mr. Chen, otherwise, even if your father comes, you have to apologize to Mr. Chen obediently! " Ma Jinwen cheered, his eyes bursting with cold.


    Gao Yang was very angry at that time and roared, "Ma Jinwen, OK, I''m going to have a look today. I''m going to do Chen Ping. Who dares to stop me?"


    With a roar, Lao Dao and his brother confront Ma Jinwen''s men.


    The atmosphere is too tense, like a full balloon, waiting for the penetration of external forces.


    At this time, Chen Ping stood out calmly and dialed a number. Qiao Fugui''s familiar and respectful voice was on the other end of the phone: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Within ten minutes, the Teng Hui education group, as well as the Xingmeng media of Gaoyang, have also pulled down together." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Qiao Fugui at the other end of the phone immediately replied, "OK, young master, I''ll do it right away."


    Hang up.


    Gao Yang''s whole face turned red. Then he and Lao Dao laughed wildly, pointing to Chen Ping and sneering, "I''m NIMA! Chen Ping, are you kidding me? Ten minutes, bring down my dad and my company? Do you have that capital? "Gao Yang is really angry smile.


    Is Chen Ping crazy?


    However, Chen Ping just a light smile, said: "in a moment you will know."


    At the same time, Qiao Fugui immediately started to operate.


    Toppling a Tenghui education group and Xingmeng media is a piece of cake. It''s too easy for Qiao Fugui.


    Dig black stuff.


    Simple.


    Soon, under Qiao Fugui''s operation, Tenghui education group and Xingmeng media''s black materials were all sent over.


    Qiao Fugui only looked at it for a few times and then handed it to his subordinates.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone, called the young master, and said, "master, it''s all done. Now you just need to turn on the TV and you can see it."


    At the same time, Chen Ping asked Ma Jinwen to adjust the TV of the large projection screen in the hotel hall to the news broadcast.


    Gao Yang looks at this scene, very puzzled.


    But the sixth sense of vagueness gave him a sense of crisis.


    Soon, there was a female host''s voice: "emergency broadcast, our city Tenghui Education Group''s Blue Red Star Kindergarten Children''s infringement case, at present, the kindergarten involved has been blocked, the principal and other relevant responsible persons have been controlled, the police are investigating and collecting evidence..."


    When the news came out, Gaoyang''s whole face turned green!


    How could this happen?


    Didn''t it come down a week ago?


    Why was it broadcast all of a sudden!


    Moreover, it is the biggest news channel in Shangjiang city!


    Who is it? Who the hell is going to run his own company?


    Follow.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, Gao Zhigang, chairman of Tenghui education group, has transferred interests for many times. At present, the police have set up a special investigation team and stationed in Tenghui education group to conduct a thorough investigation."


    Boom!


    Gaoyang scared legs soft, the whole person did not stand firm, eyes stare big, looking at the picture on TV.


    No way!


    Dad''s interest transfer, has also been blown out!


    This is going to end!


    Gao Yang was afraid, and immediately took out his mobile phone and called his father: "Dad, what should I do? What do we do? It''s all on TV. You should try to solve it. I don''t want to go to jail. "


    On the phone, Gao Zhigang roared angrily: "Gaoyang! Who the hell are you pissing off?! You''ve ruined our family! It''s ruined, you know? "


    Gao Yang is confused, the head is buzzing.


    He immediately looked up at Chen Ping, who was calm with a faint smile.


    It''s impossible.


    How can it be made by Chen Ping? He is a waste, how can he have so much energy.


    "Dad, I I don''t know. I just Chen Ping, he... " Gao Yang looks very frightened, already incoherent.


    At this point.


    "The latest broadcast of this station shows that Xingmeng media, the son of the chairman of Tenghui education group and founded by Gaoyang, has hidden rules and other power and sex trading secrets. The joint law enforcement team has controlled the company''s personnel involved in the case, and now it is urgent to hunt down the company''s general manager, Gaoyang..."


    Bang!


    Gao Yang''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Hearing this broadcast, he was all useless. He fell and sat on the ground, his eyes were lax and his whole body was shaking.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    However, Lao Dao and they had already run away.


    Chen Ping looked at Gao Yang on the ground indifferently and said, "I said that I will make you regret it. Such punishment is not too much for you. In the second half of your life, you can make atonement in prison."


    Gaoyang was frightened and immediately rushed to him. He hugged Chen Ping''s thigh and cried out: "brother Chen, brother Chen! Please let me go, I know it''s wrong, I''m really wrong! I''ll never dare! Please let me go! I don''t want to be caught, I don''t want to go to jail. If you let me go, I''ll make you a cow and a horse. "


    Say, Gao Yang head grabs ground, bang bang kowtow, knock the head to break!


    In the face of Gao Yang''s shrieking plea for mercy, Chen Ping walked directly from him.


    Ma Jinwen then contacted the police, less than 10 minutes, Gaoyang was taken into the police car, away from the back door.


    Looking at Gaoyang who was taken away, Chen Ping is not soft hearted at all.


    He deserved it.


    Outside the main entrance of the hotel, Jiang Wan has been waiting in the cold wind for more than ten minutes. She is worried about Chen Ping, and she is inexplicably flustered.


    When he saw Chen Ping go out of the hotel safely, Jiang Wan immediately rushed to him, hugged Chen Ping, and said, "you''re OK. That''s great."


    Chen Ping was stunned, the corner of his mouth appeared radian, patted Jiang Wan''s back and said, "I''m ok."


    Jiang Wansong opened Chen Ping and glared at him angrily and asked, "where are Gaoyang people? How did you solve it? What''s more, why does boss ma call you Mr. Chen? He was the one who gave my dad good wine and membership card last time. Is that Mr. Chen he said, is that you? "All of a sudden, Jiang Wan had several problems in succession, and he had strong expectations in his eyes.


    Is that him?


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment, touched Jiang Wan''s head, and said with a gentle smile, "Wan''er, you don''t always want to know what my parents do and what my family used to do. I''ll tell you now."

 Chapter 70

    Jiang Wan''s eyes are tight. From her marriage to now, she is not clear about Chen Ping''s past. Even on the wedding day, her parents did not come to congratulate her.


    Jiang Wan has asked many times before, but Chen Ping has prevaricated her every time.


    As time went by, Jiang Wan thought Chen Ping was an orphan and did not want to mention the sad past, so he did not explore it again.


    However, today, Chen Ping''s momentum, means, or attitude are very different from those who used to be such a coward.


    He changed, and suddenly he became a little strange.


    However, Jiang Wan can feel that Chen Ping is true to her.


    "Are you willing to say it at last?" Jiang Wan asked uncertainly.


    Chen Ping nodded, raised her eyebrows and looked at the deep sky. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. "Jiang Wan, in fact, my family is rich. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I fell out with my parents and I ran away from home."


    "Run away from home?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s explanation would be this.


    If you run away from home, you won''t go back for years. Won''t Chen Ping''s parents come to him?


    It seems that his parents are cruel.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "my parents'' traditional ideas are quite heavy. They are the only ones in my family. The reason why I left home is because they Arranged a marriage for me. You can understand it as a commercial marriage. I never met that girl. I didn''t go on the day of engagement. I ran here. "


    Chen Ping didn''t tell Jiang Wan everything. He just said something about it. Naturally, there were some false elements in it.


    Chen Ping can''t tell Jiang Wan all about his real life experience.


    Only a little bit can be revealed.


    Later, slowly tell her, his whole life experience.


    Jiang Wan listens slowly. She may have a vague impression of Chen Ping''s family.


    Traditional, arranged marriage, no wonder Chen Ping will run away from home.


    "Then your parents No, my parents didn''t come to you? " Jiang Wan asked.


    If you remember correctly, Chen Ping has been in Shangjiang city for seven years. In these seven years, he has never left.


    Didn''t Chen Ping''s parents come to see him?


    "Yes, but we broke up. My father broke up with me in a fit of anger." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Break the relationship between father and son?!


    Jiang Wan covers her mouth in amazement and stares at Chen Ping, feeling sorry for him.


    "Chen Ping, I think they are always your parents. You should find a way to sit down and talk with them. After seven years, what can''t be said between father and son?" Jiang Wan thought for a moment and took Chen Ping''s hand to persuade him.


    Chen Pingshu took a breath, hooked the hair of Goujiang Wan''s forehead and said, "OK, I promise you, I will contact them when I have time."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head, bent his eyes, and showed a pure and sweet smile.


    Then, she buried her head and asked, "well, mom and Dad, do they know about Mi Li and me?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and then said with a smile, "they know. After a while, I''ll take you and Mi Li back to have a look and talk to them. I think they will be very happy to see you and Mi Li."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were wide open, and there was a twinkle of stars.


    Which woman doesn''t want her father-in-law to like herself.


    "By the way, don''t you want to know how much money my family has?" Chen Ping suddenly had a big heart, narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Wan shrunk his mouth and asked, "how much?"


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and said, "more than Gaoyang."


    This is intentional. He wants to tell Jiang Wan that Gao Yang is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Gaoyang has tens of millions of income every year.


    More than Gaoyang, it''s not


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were smothered, and her eyes were burning at Chen Ping. She tightly grasped his hand and asked, "what''s the operation cost of rice grains?"


    Is Chen Pingzhen so rich?


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly and comforted him: "Wan''er, don''t worry. Rice grain is my daughter. Naturally, I won''t let her suffer. You don''t have to worry about the operation. I''ll do it."


    Jiang Wan nodded, almost crying into tears.


    These days, the aggrieved, all of a sudden the collapse of the dike.


    As a result, she beat Chen Ping''s chest with her small fist and scolded: "it''s all your fault. Why didn''t you say it earlier, which made me ask for this and that? Do you know, I''ve never asked anyone, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jiang Wan is crying very sad, Chen Ping hugs more tightly, "I''m sorry Wan''er, my fault, I promised you, will give you and rice grain a beautiful future, believe me."


    More than five minutes later, Jiang Wan''s mood calmed down.


    Then, with red eyes, she asked Chen Ping anxiously, "if you and your parents fell out, can you still afford to treat rice grain?"Chen Ping had some bad intentions and was ashamed to say, "in fact, I have a card. There should be one or two million in it. I didn''t take it out in the past for fear of scaring you. Now you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with everything."


    Jiang Wan nods hard and doesn''t ask.


    She knows that Chen Ping has not confessed to himself for so many years. He must have his own reasons for saying so much today.


    Chen Ping wants to be strong. She knew that when she knew him.


    In the past three years, he has changed from a strong man to a willing sufferer. He has been humiliated by all kinds of people. He must be very tired and aggrieved.


    Knowing so much all of a sudden, Jiang Wan''s heart is actually up and down.


    She is not sure, but she is willing to believe Chen Ping.


    At least now she knows that Chen Ping is not a loser.


    Tonight, Chen Ping told a fluster, a half true and half false lie.


    On the floor, looking at Jiang wanman''s wonderful back in bed and her daughter Mi Li''s lovely sleeping posture, Chen Ping can''t calm down for a long time. How to round this lie completely is a headache.


    Jiang Wan, you may not understand that your husband''s family money is not only more than Gaoyang.


    There is no one in the world with a family more rich than Chen Ping.


    Forget it. Take a step and look at it.


    The next morning, in the bathroom, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan and asked anxiously, "Wan''er, do you want to go back to the hospital? You will be discharged in a few days."


    Jiang Wan gave a faint smile and said, "it''s OK. Why waste that money. You can feed the rice grain quickly. Today, my parents asked us to go back. I think it''s something. "


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. In the afternoon, he had already contacted Tang hemin and went through the hospital procedures for Mi Li.


    When he came to his father-in-law''s house, he felt the atmosphere of the house was very dull.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are sitting on the sofa with the household register on the tea table.


    The old couple were both very pale.


    "Come back, then go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the business done." Yang Guilan, with a cold face, glared fiercely at Chen Ping and the rice grains in his arms, and muttered: "it''s bad luck to bring this little wild seed back again."


    Yang Guilan has been in a bad mood from yesterday to now. She hasn''t closed her eyes all night. She is thinking about divorce of Jiang Wan and Chen Ping today.


    Chen Ping heard Yang Guilan''s murmur, his face was also cold, and the rice grains in his arms were tightly around his neck, and his big eyes flashed with fear.


    Jiang Wan also said helplessly: "Mom, what are you doing? If it was to divorce Chen Ping and me, we would go back now. "


    After that, Jiang Wan put on his shoes again and was ready to leave.


    She knows her mother''s temper very well. She is the kind of person who can''t sit still without making trouble.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan''s face was livid, and he roared: "Jiang Wan, if you dare to go out of this door today, don''t recognize me as a mother! The household register is also here. If you don''t divorce, you will be transferred out of our household registration. Your father and I will sever the relationship with you! "


    Yang Guolan is really mad. How could her daughter be so stupid.


    You have to live with this loser all your life, right?


    Jiang bowl is also quick to explode, why does his mother have to be so unreasonable?


    She looked at Chen Ping with a complicated look. From what he told herself last night, she tried to believe Chen Ping.


    "Mom, why are you so critical of Chen Ping? Because he has no money? " Jiang Wan asked.


    Yang Guilan''s face turned red, pointing to Chen Ping and swearing: "yes, if he has money, I will treat him better than my own son. Unfortunately, he is a loser. You didn''t see what your second aunt thought of us yesterday? Where do you want your mother''s old face to go


    "Wan''er, you are too old. Can you listen to me and your father? We didn''t persuade you to marry this trash. But today, your father and I will divorce you anyway. "


    Yang Guilan said and glared at the people of Jiang.


    Jiang Guomin didn''t want to get involved in these things, but he echoed two sentences: "Wan''er, hurry to do it, don''t make your mother angry. As long as you get divorced, I''ll take out half a million to cure rice grain. "


    At this time, Chen Ping stood up and calmly said to Yang Guilan, "Mom, Dad, Jiang Wan and I won''t divorce, and we don''t need your 500000 yuan. I can afford the operation cost of rice grains."

 Chapter 71

    Yang Guilan''s hair was blown up all of a sudden!


    What is it that he can afford?


    Is he rich?


    This coward, all to this time, he was shameless in this death to face the living suffering.


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping impatiently and said with a sneer on her face: "Chen Ping, what did you say just now? Don''t want our 500000. Can you afford it yourself? Good, good. You are so good now that you can''t even look up to our family. OK, then you should divorce Wan''er quickly. My daughter is so beautiful that she won''t be able to marry a rich family in the future


    Chen Ping''s face sank, but he said, "Mom, actually I have..."


    "What do you have? You want to say you have money? " Yang Guilan sneered scornfully, then pointed to him and Mi Li and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, Wan''er would have suffered so much? I can''t hold my head up in front of my mother''s family? Don''t talk to me about this or that. Our Jiang family doesn''t want to see you. You should take this little wild seed away from our house. "


    Since Jiang Wan married Chen Ping, Yang Guilan did not have a good face for Chen Ping.


    Especially after Chen Ping failed to start a business and owed a lot of debts, he became more and more serious. He called on Chen Ping and waved his face all day long.


    Moreover, because Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were unmarried and pregnant, Yang Guilan lost face in front of her mother''s family.


    His old father''s attitude towards himself was even worse.


    For this reason, Yang Guilan hated Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was silent. He knew that his mother-in-law''s prejudice against him was not a day or two.


    Even if he told her now that he was rich and powerful, Yang Guilan would not believe it, but would laugh at him.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t listen any more, and said with a cold face, "Mom, can you stop fooling around? We all see what attitude you have towards Chen Ping in these years. Did he have a complaint? Do you have to divorce me from him? "


    Jiang Wan is not a person with no temper. She is just her mother. She is not easy to say anything.


    But today, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes! You two must leave today, and I have already contacted you well. I will go on a blind date in a few days. I think Cao Jun and Gao Yang are good. " Yang Guilan said angrily.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know. The Gaoyang family has been arrested.


    It''s all on the news.


    Jiang Wan was too lazy to argue with Yang Guilan again. She turned to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, do you really have a way to cure rice grain?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already contacted well. I''ll arrange the hospitalization for rice grain this afternoon."


    Jiang Wan nodded, and the big stone in his heart fell.


    "What hospitalization?" Yang Guilan also saw that things were not right. He said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, do you believe him? Just the two of you, how much money do you have for rice grain


    "Wan''er, mom doesn''t force you. It''s all for you. What hope do you have for a lifetime with him Yang Guilan changed her strategy and tried hard to speak her mind.


    However, Jiang Wan was ungrateful and said, "are you good for me or for yourself?"


    Jiang Wan is very aware of her mother''s character and temper.


    In doing so, she just wanted to make herself a rich man, so as to earn face and raise her head in front of her mother''s family.


    She doesn''t care if her daughter is happy.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her whole body was covered with hair and her chest was not smooth. She said, "Wan''er, what do you mean? Can motherhood still hurt you? "


    Yang Guilan was mad. How could her daughter be so stupid and still face an outsider.


    Jiang Wan was too lazy to take care of her and turned to take Chen Ping.


    How could Yang Guilan let them go, and immediately sat on the ground, patted her thighs and cried, "God, you don''t want me to live. The son-in-law is a waste, and the daughter is still facing outsiders. What do you want me to do? I''ll die. "


    At the sight of Yang Guilan''s appearance of crying, making two troubles and hanging himself, Jiang Wan felt a headache and ran to take Yang Guilan.


    But Yang Guilan couldn''t get up at all. She shook off Jiang Wan''s hand, continued to beat her chest and clap her legs and cried, "if you don''t get divorced today, I''ll take rat medicine and drink paraquat."


    Jiang Wan had a headache and said, "Mom, can''t you stop fooling around."


    "Nonsense?" As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he immediately got up and said excitedly, "I think you have been infused with ecstasy by this waste. Can you believe what he said? He has been in our house for three years. What did he give us? What did you get? When he got married, his parents didn''t come to have a look. Were they dead or looked down on us? "


    This sentence, Yang Guilan said too much.


    Curse my own family.


    If Yang knew that her own family was the richest family in the world, what would she do?


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Jiang Wan was also very angry and said angrily, "Mom, how do you talk? Can you take into account other people''s feelings! Chen Ping is your son-in-law. Are you afraid of being laughed at when you say that? ""Today, I''ll tell you in front of you that I won''t divorce Chen Ping. If you want to sever the relationship with me, please feel free!"


    Jiang Wan''s temper was fierce.


    At present, Yang Guilan was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Jiang Wan in the face!


    Bang!


    A crisp slap!


    Yang Guilan cursed: "good, good, you get out of this house! You never come back! You don''t have my mother


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was beaten, Chen Ping''s heart was torn for a moment. His eyes were burning with anger. He was staring at Yang Guilan, hoping to tear her apart!


    Even if she was her mother-in-law, she bullied Jiang Wan, and Chen Ping taught her how to be a man!


    Putting down the rice grain, Chen Ping came up in a rage, his face was frightening.


    Yang Guilan was also frightened and gave a strange cry: "you What do you want? "


    "You shouldn''t have called Wan''er." Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly, his fist clenched tightly and trembled slightly.


    Jiang Wan immediately stopped Chen Ping, the red palm print on his face, so dazzling, "Chen Ping, don''t mess around, let''s go back first."


    She was really afraid that Chen Ping would do something immoral.


    Then, there will be no way to retrieve it.


    "Good." Chen Ping''s eyes gradually softened.


    Yang Guilan was still very nervous, but Jiang Wan stopped Chen Ping and immediately called out in a huff: "God, what did you want to do just now? Don''t you want to hit me? "


    Chen Ping looks at Yang Guilan coldly and does not give in. This is the first time that he is so strong in Jiang family.


    Looking at Chen Pingwang''s eyes, Yang Guilan instinctively felt guilty, and stepped back a few steps, as if to see not a loser, but a tiger in general.


    How terrible!


    How can such a coward be such a coward?


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jiang Guomin immediately got up and said coldly to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, what do you want to do? She''s your mother-in-law! You still want to do it? "


    Chen Ping took a breath, looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, and said coldly, "I warn you, don''t force Jiang Wan to do anything she doesn''t want to do."


    With that, Chen Ping left Jiang''s house with Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    After they left, Yang Guilan was soaked through and sat on the sofa.


    A moment later, she gnashed her teeth with hatred and cried out: "jiangguomin, look at that loser. Even we dare to threaten! Who does he think he is? "


    Yang Guilan is just bluffing, she is still empty up to now.


    Jiang Guomin also shook his head helplessly and said, "laurel orchid, can''t you stop for a few days? Do you have to break up your daughter''s marriage? "


    "What do you mean? What kind of man are you playing with me now? Can my daughter have a good life with that loser? " Yang Guilan couldn''t find a vent on Chen Ping, so she threw all her anger on Jiang Guomin. "Don''t forget, in a few days, it will be my father''s 70th birthday. Do you really plan to take this loser and little wild seed to celebrate my father''s birthday?"


    Jiang Guomin is very clear about his mother-in-law''s virtue.


    Sooner or later, the family will be upset by her.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m going out for a walk."


    With that, he ran away.


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she muttered: "sooner or later, I''ll try to get Wan''er divorced from that loser!"


    Here, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan left the Jiang family and went straight to the hospital.


    Chen Ping said that rice grains can be arranged for hospitalization this afternoon.


    Jiang Wan has always been curious about who the doctor Chen Ping contacted.


    Last time he said it was Professor Tang hemin, but Jiang Wan didn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s a medical legend.


    Chen Ping, can you invite him?


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping just arrived at the hospital when they met Cao Jun.


    "Jiang Wan, how did you leave the hospital without telling me." Cao Jun came.


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "brother Cao, I''m sorry, I just left the hospital last night. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Jiang Wan is more grateful to Cao Jun for his help over the years.


    But the more she helped, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" When Cao Jun saw the rice grains in Chen pinghuai, he was quite puzzled.


    "Rice grain is arranged to be hospitalized. Chen Ping said that he has contacted the doctor. Let''s go to the hospital to recuperate." Jiang Wan said truthfully.


    Cao Jun was stunned and then said with a sneer: "Jiang Wan, how can you listen to Chen Ping''s words? What good doctor can he contact? What should I do in case of delaying rice grain''s illness? I have contacted Professor Tang here. He just came to see the special patient today. I asked him for a long time before he agreed to show him Mi Li


    He also looked at Chen Ping with pride.


    But Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him, making rice grain happy."No No, Chen Ping has already got in touch. " Jiang Wan is a little hard to refuse.


    To be honest, she would like to let Professor Tang have a look at rice kernels, but Chen Ping is also in good contact. If she listens to Cao Jun, she seems to distrust Chen Ping very much.


    Cao Jun''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. He asked with a smile: "Chen Ping, what doctor did you contact? Can you do it?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "you don''t know who the patient that Professor Tang came to see today?"

 Chapter 72

    Cao Jun was stunned. His face was suspicious. He twisted his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    He suddenly felt that Chen Ping today was a little different. As for where it was different, Cao Jun couldn''t tell.


    Chen Ping indifferently said: "I have no meaning, just want to tell you, you can''t do things, I can do."


    In the face of Cao Jun''s provocation, Chen Ping has endured for a long time.


    He didn''t mind letting Cao Jun know his strength today.


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy? You don''t want to tell me that the patient that Professor Tang met is rice grain? " Cao Jun''s cold eyes, with a mockery.


    He is not qualified to make such a big talk with such a rubbish.


    Professor Tang is such a big man. He has to ask Cao Jun for a long time. What kind of thing are you Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping did not deny it, and said with a faint smile, "you will know in a moment."


    "OK, Chen Ping, you''ve become more boastful now. Do you know how much time it takes for Professor Tang to see a doctor? There are hundreds of people who go to see him every day, and they are all rich and powerful people. But do you think you can get Professor Tang to see a doctor if you have money and power? Do you know how many entrepreneurs and rich people have been rejected by Professor Tang? "


    Cao Jun looked at Chen Ping sarcastically. His eyes were full of coldness. "Professor Tang''s visiting fee alone costs millions. Can you get so much money from Chen Ping?"


    It''s not surprising that Cao Jun despised Chen Ping. He mainly asked Professor Tang to see a doctor. It was really too difficult.


    If Professor Tang didn''t look at his father''s face, maybe Xu Li would not have paid attention to Cao Jun.


    Chen Ping sent the rice grains to Jiang wanhuai and said calmly, "everything is not absolute. How do you know that I can''t invite Professor Tang?"


    Cao Jun laughed and was very presumptuous. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan, accusing Chen Ping and said, "Jiang Wan, you can see now that Chen Ping doesn''t blush when he lies. Can he invite Professor Tang? "


    If you look at Professor Cao Pingli, even if there is no need to contact Chen Pingli. Even if you hire another doctor, we''ll see it. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t want Chen Ping to lose face at this time. He turned to Cao Jun and said, "brother Cao, I''m sorry. Don''t blame Chen Ping. I really appreciate your helping me, but you also know about the situation of rice grains. If you can''t let Mi Li show it to Chen Ping''s doctor today, I''ll wait another half a month. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to embarrass Cao Jun, so he said so.


    Looking indifferent, Cao Jun said: "Jiang Wan, you know what I mean. I will keep in touch with Professor Tang, but I hope you can think about it carefully. Can Chen Ping give you and mili a good life. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider the future of rice


    Cao Jun didn''t seem to blush at such a naked provocation.


    Chen Ping frowned and said in a cold voice, "Cao Jun, the future of Jiang Wan and Mi Li, you don''t need to worry about it, understand?"


    He was upset.


    Cao Jun was also very upset, contending with each other and said: "Chen Ping, if you have the ability, let me see what you can bring to Jiang Wan and rice grains. Don''t be incompetent and shout here."


    Who''s barking?


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang, and the spark between him and Cao Jun suddenly dissipated.


    Walking to one side, it was Tang hemin who called.


    "Mr. Chen, I have arrived. Where are you?" Tang and min on the phone appears very respectful.


    He had prepared for a long time today and brought his most proud apprentice.


    To ensure that there is no risk, targeted to Mr. Chen''s daughter examination, and then optimize the treatment plan.


    "I''m on the side of the emergency building." Chen Ping replied.


    "Good, good. I''ll be right there. You wait for me." Tang and min seem very excited.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping came over and said with a smile to Jiang Wan: "Wan''er, the doctor I arranged will come right away. You will know who it is in a moment."


    Jiang Wan nodded.


    Cao Jun sneered: "that''s just right. I''d like to see what kind of good doctor you can arrange."


    When he said this, Cao Jun looked at Jiang Wan and said, "don''t worry about Jiang Wan. I''ll contact Professor Tang now and ask him to come."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed it in front of Chen Ping. He said respectfully, "Hello, Professor Tang. Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up? "


    Tang hemin was on his way to the emergency building. He said casually, "I''ll be right here in the emergency building. You''ll wait for me there."


    Then he hung up.


    Here, Cao Jun bowed his head and bowed to thank him, and then said to Chen Ping, "Professor Tang is coming to the emergency building. I''ll be there soon."


    Cao Jun sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    It''s just God''s online face slapping.


    How wonderful!


    Don''t blame Cao Jun, he will not think about why Professor Tang came to the emergency building.In his understanding, is it true that the doctor Chen Ping is looking for is Professor Tang?


    That''s impossible.


    Jiang Wan is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want Chen Ping to be humiliated and looked down upon.


    Last time Chen Ping mentioned that he was looking for Professor Tang.


    But no one believed it, and neither did Jiang Wan.


    Even if Chen Ping had a showdown with her last night and said that he had some money in his family, he had one or two hundred savings.


    However, in the case of Professor Tang, she is more inclined to believe in Cao Jun.


    After all, even if you have money, you don''t necessarily have this connection.


    Moreover, Jiang Wan is still skeptical about whether Chen Ping is really worth one or two hundred yuan.


    "Chen Ping, forget it. You just have to bow down with brother Cao. There''s no need to make such a fuss." Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping earnestly.


    It''s not necessary to make a step of the matter until everyone is embarrassed.


    However, Chen Ping patted Jiang Wan on the shoulder and said, "believe me Wan''er, I will do what I say."


    He also teased rice grain and asked, "rice grain, do you believe dad?"


    "Believe it." The rice grain milk sound milk gas smile way.


    At this time, Tang and his four most effective children came to the door of the emergency building and trotted all the way.


    Cao Jun immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. He was flattered and said, "Professor Tang, you are here. You are sweating. There is no need to worry about my business."


    This belongs to the secret boasting and showing off.


    Tang and min eyebrows a cluster, looked at Cao Jun, he did not feel for this young man, proud and arrogant.


    If it was not for the sake of buying a beautiful jade that his father gave him, he really didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Therefore, Tang and min just nodded slightly.


    At the same time, he is also looking around to find Mr. Chen''s figure.


    One eye locked Chen Ping, Tang hemin was smiling and was about to trot over.


    But Cao Jun stopped Tang and min and said, "Professor Tang, don''t worry. I''ll tell you something."


    Tang and min gray eyebrows a pick, appears a little impatient, asked: "what can''t wait to talk about?"


    What''s wrong with Cao Jun?


    Do you have to say it now?


    Cao Jun immediately whispered: "Professor Tang, today I have a friend, who is the father of the child I asked you to see a doctor. He also found an unknown doctor and said that you are in vain. I want to compare with you. What do you think of this?"


    A good Cao Jun makes trouble.


    Tang and Min''s face immediately changed, coldly said: "where, let me see."


    You can''t bear to say that you are in vain.


    Every doctor has his own honor to guard.


    Cao Jun immediately turned his head, full of complacent sneer, and called to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, when will the doctor you arranged arrive? Professor Tang also wants to see if the doctor you are looking for has real talent and practical knowledge. "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Cao Jun with a sneer on his face and said, "it''s here."


    Has it arrived?


    Cao Jun turned his head and looked around. In addition to Professor Tang''s several people, there were no other doctors here.


    Does he want to say that the doctor he arranged is Professor Tang?


    I''m kidding.


    Cao Jun immediately sneered: "Chen Ping, where are the people? It can''t be that you didn''t arrange a doctor at all. You lied here. "


    "Jiang Wan, I''ve said for a long time that Chen Ping is such a waste, he has no future at all. Look, where is the doctor he is looking for?"


    Cao Jun''s face was satirical, his eyebrows were horizontal and his smile was scornful.


    "Shut up! Who told you to talk to Mr. Chen like that


    Suddenly!


    A yell came from his side, which made Cao Jun shiver. He immediately asked, "Professor Tang, what are you doing?"


    Tang hemin glared at him, then walked up to Chen Ping with a smile and respect and said, "Mr. Chen, I have brought four of my most effective apprentices. If you are ready, you can start to check for you."


    The wind stopped and the breath became tight!


    Cao Jun looked at Chen Ping with astonishment on his face, and was puzzled in his heart.


    He was a fool.


    What''s the situation?


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are even more round, I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 73

    Professor Tang is really looking for Chen Ping!


    That''s amazing.


    In the eyes of Cao Jun, Chen Ping is a complete loser!


    How can he make Professor Tang treat him with such respect?


    Wait!


    Last time I saw him with Professor Tang in the rest area of the hospital. Did Professor Tang come to see him at that time?


    All of a sudden, Cao Jun was flustered.


    At the same time, he was very angry.


    It''s impossible!


    There must be a mistake!


    Looking at Jiang Wan again, her eyes are round and staring. She looks at Chen Ping in disbelief. Her mouth opens slightly, and her lips tremble and asks, "Chen Chen Ping, did you really find Professor Tang? "


    Why is this?


    In the past, Jiang Wan would not believe the scene in front of her, and even thought that Professor Tang was a fake.


    But after what happened last night, Jiang Wan has a new understanding of Chen Ping.


    However, even if Chen Ping had some money in his family, he would not be able to treat him with such respect.


    This is a medical leader, a big man pursued by countless people.


    He would bend down to his husband.


    A highly respected doctor in his sixties and seventies is so humble to a young man in his twenties.


    If we let the rich and entrepreneurs who begged Tang and min to see a doctor know, it would be frightening to urinate.


    Is Chen Ping hiding from himself?


    What exactly does his family do?


    Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan''s doubts and said with a smile: "Professor Tang met my father before. My father sponsored his research, right, Professor Tang."


    With that, Chen Ping looked at Tang hemin, who immediately understood, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Miss Jiang, Mr. Chen''s father has sponsored our research project before. I''m sure I will pay back this favor."


    "No way! How could this happen? Chen Ping is clearly a waste. What kind of father and what kind of subsidy do you have? Do you know what you were talking about just now


    Cao Jun was so confused that he dared to question Tang hemin.


    Where did Chen Ping come from?


    Isn''t he an orphan?


    That''s what he told himself when he was in college.


    Funding?


    You''re kidding!


    It seems that Chen Ping''s family is rich.


    If he had money, would he take Jiang Wan to live such a hard life? You don''t care about rice grain?


    Tang hemin''s face sank, turned around and said coldly, "don''t be rude! Mr. Chen''s father, you can not slander! If you dare to be rude to Mr. Chen again, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to me. "


    Cao Jun is really bold.


    Even Mr. Chen''s father was so rude that he didn''t want to live.


    Does he know that Mr. Chen''s father can affect a country''s GDP by moving his finger!


    Cao Jun trembled all over, immediately flustered and apologized, "I''m sorry Professor Tang, I''m so angry."


    "Hum!" Tang hemin snorted coldly and then said, "tomorrow I''ll have someone send back the piece of jade that your father gave me. In the future, you Cao''s family has nothing to do with Tang hemin."


    Bang!


    This is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face of Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun was almost scared to urinate at that time. He was busy apologizing and said, "Professor Tang, I was wrong. You must not do this, otherwise, my father must have killed me."


    "Don''t apologize to me, you have to apologize to Mr. Chen," Tang said directly


    Chen Ping?


    Cao Jun turned to look at Chen Ping with a complicated look.


    Why is this?


    He is obviously a waste. Why does Professor Tang have to respect him all of a sudden.


    Who the hell is he.


    Under the tangle, Cao Jun bit his teeth with hatred, squeezed out a sad smile, and said, "Chen Ping, you see, I was good at rice grains before. Can you tell Professor Tang a good word?"


    I can''t believe it!


    I Cao Jun, actually will give Chen Ping soft!


    Jiang Wan also said: "Chen Ping, can you look at my face, forget it."


    When his wife opened his mouth, Chen Ping would not care about it. He said calmly, "no more."


    After that, he took rice grains and went to the hospital with Tang and min.


    Cao Jun stood alone at the door, soaked in cold sweat, with angry eyes in his eyes, and his fists pinched hard together.


    Turn around and leave!


    Get in the car, bang the door, slap the steering wheel.


    Cao Jun was extremely unhappy in his heart, and this discomfort quickly turned into hatred!


    "Why!"


    Cao Jun roared in the car, then took out his mobile phone, gasped for breath, trembled with anger, and his eyes were ferocious and cold. He said, "do it in advance, the day after tomorrow."Bang!


    Hang up the phone, Cao Jun angrily looked at the direction of the eye courtyard door.


    At this moment, he hated it.


    Jiang Wan, I must get you!


    Sure!


    Here, taking advantage of Tang hemin''s comprehensive inspection of rice grains, Jiang Wan pulls Chen Ping to the rest area and stares at him.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and said frankly, "well, to be honest, Professor Tang used to be my father''s personal doctor."


    "Private doctor?" Jiang Wan was surprised and his eyes were burning.


    What is Chen Ping''s father like to be a private doctor?


    "Chen Ping, do you really have nothing else to say to me?" Jiang Wan asked again, her face slightly angry.


    Chen Ping must have something else to hide.


    Chen Ping immediately put his arms around Jiang Wan''s little waist and said with a smile: "no, Professor Tang was not so famous at that time. My father had a physical problem, so he asked Professor Tang to be a private doctor. I don''t need to cheat you. If I have a lie, I''ll fight..."


    Chen Pinggang wanted to swear that Jiang Wan stopped his mouth immediately, gave him a coquettish stare and said, "good, good, I believe you have the head office."


    Chen Ping chuckled and scratched her nose.


    Jiang Wan shy hide in the past, white his one eye way: "what ah, you, so many people."


    The rest of the things are all left to Tang hemin, and Jiang Wan goes back to the company first.


    After solving the problem of rice granule operation, Professor Tang hemin was still in charge. Jiang Wan was very happy all day.


    At the same time, she also had a great change for Chen Ping.


    She was wondering whether to tell her parents about it.


    Forget it, after a while, I guess mom is still angry.


    Back to the company, it is strange that Jiang Wan feels that all the people in the company seem to be hiding from her.


    "Oh, Xiaomin, what''s the situation?" Jiang Wan asked her assistant.


    The assistant looked furtive and said, "sister Wan, you are not in the company these days. There is a new vice president in the company. She is a woman. I heard that she is Huang Dong''s little lover. She has a bad temper. In addition, she called the Taoist surname this morning and said that she would target you."


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "I don''t know any new vice president. Why should I be targeted?"


    The assistant sighed helplessly and said, "because someone gave her a small report, saying that you and Huang Dong had that relationship."


    Jiang Wan is stunned. There is no place to hide from the intrigue in the workplace.


    However, she did not care, and said with a smile: "OK, don''t listen to the wind is rain, I and Huang Dong are pure and innocent, nothing."


    The assistant nodded, but still kindly reminded him, "sister Wan, I advise you to pay attention. The new deputy general manager is not easy to provoke. Huang Dong listens to her very much."


    Jiang Wan nodded to show that she knew, and then she came to the chairman''s office with the plan for Tangren branch.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Wan came out of the chairman''s office.


    On the way, a woman of high temperament and cold, with a red low breast shirt, a black hip skirt, high heels, wasp waist and thin hips, a pair of long legs wrapped in black silk, big wave hair, and big crystal earrings.


    It''s like I''m queen.


    It''s not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Jiang Wan smiles and nods to say hello.


    However, the woman went straight to Jiang Wan, raised her hand and slapped Jiang Wan in the face!


    Bang!


    This slap is in front of everyone in the company.


    All the big guys took a breath, but they didn''t dare to say anything helpful. They all shrunk their heads and looked at them secretly.


    Jiang Wan''s face is burning with pain.


    "Are you Jiang Wan?" The woman asked coldly.


    Jiang Wan glared at each other angrily and asked, "who are you? Why do you beat people?"


    The woman gave a sneer and slapped her face again. She pointed to Jiang Wan''s nose and said, "my name is Liu Yao. The new vice president is also Huang Dong''s girlfriend. I warn you not to disturb Huang Dong in the future. Otherwise, I''ll slap you once I see you!"


    Overbearing, arrogant!


    This is Liu Yao, the new vice president of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Jiang Wan was mad. I didn''t expect that Liu Yao was so overbearing and unreasonable.


    It''s only in his early twenties.


    Just at this time, Huang He came out of the office and saw this scene. He said to Liu Yao, "vice president Liu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yao looked fearless. Her hands encircled her chest and gave a cold stare at Jiang Wan. She turned and twisted her hips and walked away.


    In the office, no one dares to speak.


    Huang He looks at Jiang Wan and feels guilty. He signals Jiang Wan to come in and apologizes: "Vice President Jiang, I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize for Liu Yao. Don''t worry about her little girl."


    With that, Huang He also took out a card and handed it to Jiang Wan and said, "here is 100000 yuan. I heard that your daughter needs medical expenses, so I will support you."Jiang Wan didn''t take the card and said coldly, "no, Huang Dong. I''ll go out first if I''m ok."


    Having said that, Jiang Wan directly turned away from the office and returned to her own office.


    The assistant ran over and asked, "sister Wan, are you ok? I didn''t expect that Liu Yao was so domineering that Huang Dong didn''t care. "


    Jiang Wan was very upset. She looked in the mirror and looked at the red palm print on her face. She also had two blood marks on her right cheek by her fingernail.


    Is Jiang Wan not angry?


    Angry.


    But she is just a marketing manager. Liu Yao is the new vice president and Huang Dong''s little lover.


    She can only bear it.


    This is the ruthlessness of the workplace.


    After work, Jiang Wan was in a bad mood and returned to the hospital with rice grains in the advanced ward.


    When Chen Ping arrived, Jiang Wan made an excuse to leave.


    Xiaomi was wearing a pink suit and holding Chen Ping. She said, "Dad, mom just cried. I think her face is hurt."


    Jiang Wan is crying. Is there a wound on her face?


    Chen Ping frowns and runs out to find Jiang Wan. The latter still tries his best to dodge, but he is still seen by Chen Ping.


    On the face, there are red and red marks, especially those two scratches, which are clearly scratched by nails!


    "Who''s calling?"


    Chen Ping is angry, the cold in the eyes is gloomy, murderous!


    How dare someone beat Jiang Wan!


    Unforgivable!


    Damn it!!!

 Chapter 74

    Chen Ping is now out of anger, full of anger!


    Jiang Wan was beaten by others. This is his bottom line!


    Looking at Chen Ping who was angry, Jiang Wan took his arms and explained, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t get beaten, just It''s just that I ran into it by accident. "


    Jiang Wan is guilty. She doesn''t want to see Chen Ping make trouble for her.


    After all, it was the company she worked for, the new vice president, and the little lover of the chairman.


    I can''t fight.


    "Is it careless?" Chen Ping''s eyes were sharp, and he would not believe what Jiang Wan said.


    "It''s really something I accidentally scratched. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping and kept calming his mood. "Chen Ping, don''t you believe me?"


    In a word, Chen Ping choked.


    He could see that Jiang Wan didn''t want to make trouble, but he was very uncomfortable.


    Helpless, he reached out to touch her delicate cheek and asked gently, "does it hurt?"


    Jiang Wan was red in her eyes and shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt. It''s OK. Can you stop acting like that next time? It''s scary


    Yeah.


    Just now, Jiang Wan clearly felt that Chen Ping was angry, just like a tiger that could not be provoked. He felt that he wanted to tear the whole world apart.


    Chen Ping nodded, but still couldn''t put it down in his heart.


    Since Jiang Wan would not say anything about it, he would check it out by himself.


    So the next day, Chen Ping sent Jiang Wan to work.


    Looking at her graceful back into the company building, Chen Ping just made a phone call, not long after, a woman came out of the gate of the company.


    It''s Jiang Wan''s assistant, song min.


    Song Min was in a bad mood today. When she saw Chen pingchong grinning and waving from a distance, she wanted to turn around and go.


    She knows Chen Ping. Sister Wan once brought Chen Ping to dinner in the company.


    It was also the dinner party. Song Min learned that Chen Ping was a complete loser.


    Therefore, she had no feelings for Chen Ping.


    However, today, Chen Ping suddenly called her and said that she had something urgent to do.


    "Well, what do you want from me?" Song Min coldly walks up to Chen Ping with his hands around his chest and squints under his eyelids, looking down on him.


    Chen Ping didn''t mind. He laughed and said, "please have coffee."


    Coffee?


    Song Min was stunned and immediately said, "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I won''t be sorry for sister Wan. You should die of this heart


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping wanted to bubble himself. Disgusting, disgusting!


    Chen Ping is also a Leng, immediately understand what song min is thinking, can not help crying and laughing, said: "you think too much, just looking for you something, no other meaning."


    "Really?" Song Min is suspicious.


    In the coffee shop, Chen Ping ordered cappuccino and some desserts for song min.


    He knew that the little girl was greedy, especially for sweets.


    Song Min, who is staring at a table full of sweets, can''t move his eyes. Chen Ping knows that he is right.


    Song Min is so entangled in her heart that she forces her eyes to move away from the sweet food. She holds her mouth and asks, "what do you want me for? You''re not afraid that sister Wan will know and go back to deal with you? "


    Chen Ping didn''t reply. He just said with a smile: "nothing big, just a little thing. These are all for you. Don''t mention it. Eat it


    Song Min swallows saliva, points to these sweets, and asks, "really give me some?"


    Chen Ping nodded, Song Min hesitated for a moment, but did not want to. He picked up the spoon and ate it. Then he stamped his feet happily, narrowed his eyes, and had a lovely smile on his face.


    This girl, I didn''t expect to buy it so easily.


    "Chen Ping, if you want to know anything, I know everything about the company." Song mindao.


    Eat other people''s soft mouth.


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and asked, "yesterday, Jiang Wan was beaten?"


    Clunk.


    In a daze, Song Min wiped his mouth and looked tangled. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, our company has a new vice president, Liu Yao, who is our chairman''s little lover."


    "Why hit Jiang Wan?"


    "Liu Yao thought that Wan Jie was colluding with Huang Dong in the company, so she warned Wan Jie."


    "Where can I get a taxi?"


    "The office, in front of all my colleagues, slapped twice. I really feel aggrieved for sister Wan. That Liu Yao is really overbearing. Relying on the support of the chairman of the board, she has already beaten several people in our company. " Song Min hate hate said.


    Song Min suddenly thought of something. Her eyes opened wide and asked, "Chen Ping, you don''t want to teach Liu Yao a lesson for sister Wan?"


    Does Chen Ping really dare to do this?


    He is a loser. If he dares to attack Liu Yao, sister Wan will not be able to stay in the company.Therefore, song min immediately advised: "Chen Ping, I know you are very good to sister Wan, but I advise you not to interfere in this matter, or you will harm sister Wan."


    Chen Ping quietly smile, playing with the mobile phone, said: "OK, I have a sense of propriety, I paid the money, go first."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and left.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, Song Min suddenly feels that he can''t see through Chen Ping.


    Besides, she always felt that it would not go away like this.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan is in his office at the moment, and is headache about the affairs of Tangren Branch hospital.


    Because of Zhao Gang, this matter has been delayed, and Huang Dong has another task. This cooperation must be won.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was pushed open violently from outside.


    Liu Yao rushed into the room in a murderous manner and directly threw the documents in her hand on Jiang Wan''s desk. Zhang Kou severely reprimanded him and said, "manager Jiang, why has the cooperation of Tangren hospital not been taken down to this day? If you don''t want to do it, you can quit by yourself. Don''t waste the company''s financial resources to provide you with a vase. "


    Jiang Wan immediately got up, with a smile, and said to Liu Yao, "vice president Liu, I am in contact with the cooperation of Tangren branch. I will go there again in the afternoon."


    Liu Yao turned directly, with a chill on her face, pointed to Jiang Wan''s nose and said, "afternoon? Why don''t you go in the morning? Is this the efficiency of your marketing department? Mr. Jiang, as the vice president of the company, I have to think about the company. I will give you three days. If you can''t get the Tangren branch in three days, you can resign yourself. "


    Liu Yao is here to find fault.


    What three days, even if you give her seven days, you can''t get Tangren branch.


    She has learned that Tangren branch has been closed recently, and a partner is not waiting to see.


    Even if Jiang Wan had gone, he would have met with a rebuff.


    You little bitch, wait to get out of the company.


    Jiang Wan immediately explained: "vice president Liu, the cooperation of Tangren branch can''t be discussed in three days. You should also know that Tangren branch has closed its doors recently. Three days, I''m..."


    Bang!


    Before Jiang Wan finished speaking, Liu Yao came up and slapped her in the face and said, "manager Jiang, this slap is to wake you up. Remember, you will always be a staff member of the company, just a small manager of the marketing department, and I am the vice president. What I say is an order. Can''t you refute it


    Jiang Wanxiu clenched her fist tightly, her eyes red and her eyes fixed on Liu Yao.


    Outside the door, many colleagues gathered around, and they all felt angry for Jiang Wan.


    The new vice president, obviously, is deliberately looking for fault.


    After that, Jiang Wan was not easy to stay in the company.


    Song Min has been back to the company for a long time. Seeing this, she immediately sends a message to Chen Ping: Chen Ping, Liu Yao has asked sister Wan again for trouble, and called sister Wan again!


    Chen Ping has been waiting downstairs of the company. He has nothing to do today, so he is going to wait for Jiang Wan to get off work and invite her to dinner.


    At the moment, see the text message, Chen Ping completely exploded!


    Damn Liu Yao!


    Die!


    Chen Ping directly into the building, straight to the floor of Bikang pharmaceutical!


    In the company.


    Seeing Jiang Wan staring at herself, Liu Yao sneered a few times. She put her hands around her chest and ordered her to say, "why, are you still unconvinced?"


    Jiang Wan took a nose, swallowed the grievance into his stomach and said, "vice president Liu said that I will go now."


    After that, Jiang Wan turns around, picks up her bag and leaves.


    However, Liu Yao obviously won''t let Jiang Wan go. She grabs the bag in Jiang Wan''s hand, falls heavily on the ground, and scolds: "Jiang Wan, I warn you, don''t pretend to be wronged in front of me. Be careful about this, I can kill you! If you are wise, you should get out of the company, otherwise, I can kill you


    Jiang Wan looked at the scattered things with tears in her eyes and said, "vice president Liu, I didn''t offend you. Why do you want to be so against me?"


    Liu Yao said with a cold face: "against you? Jiang Wan, you look too high on yourself. I''ve seen so many of you. I don''t know how many you are. You pretend to be like a jade girl in the daytime. You don''t know how coquettish you are at night. If you want to seduce my boyfriend, you have to weigh your own weight. "


    Liu Yao began to pour dirty words when she opened her mouth. She must buckle this shit pot on Jiang Wan.


    Let you pretend to be high and stink you!


    "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense Jiang Wan said excitedly.


    Bang!


    Liu Yao slapped up again and scolded, "grass NIMA! Not yet? Believe it or not, I will kill you now! You cheap

 Chapter 75

    The domineering Liu Yao, fan left and right, slapped on Jiang Wan''s face.


    The whole person, extremely arrogant and shrewd, does not put anyone in the eye.


    "Jiang Wan, I''ll kill you just like killing an ant! I''ll tell you today that if you dare to appear in the company tomorrow, I''ll find a dozen beggars and turn you around. Do you believe it or not? "


    Liu Yao is arrogant and arrogant. She points to Jiang Wan''s nose and warns severely.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan''s hair is scattered and her face is red and full of palm prints.


    People outside look at this scene, no one dares to pull.


    Who dares to pull?


    That''s the chairman''s lover, the new vice president. In a word, they''ll have to roll up and get out of here!


    Song Min is worried. Why hasn''t Chen Ping come yet? If he doesn''t come, sister Wan will be killed!


    Unable to wait, Song Min rushed in and called out, "sister Wan, are you ok?"


    "Vice president Liu, you are a bully! You hit people for no reason, I called the police! " Song Min said excitedly.


    Liu Yao glared at Song Min angrily and sneered. She raised her hand and slapped her hand in the past. She scolded, "where are you from? Do you want to speak here? I don''t care what your name is. You''re fired now. Get out of here


    After scolding, Liu Yao turned to look at Jiang Wan coldly and ordered, "Jiang Wan, if you kneel down to apologize to me and admit that you have seduced Huang Dong, I will let you go. After all, I''m also a generous person. "


    Jiang Wan was holding her head up and staring at Liu Yao angrily, saying, "don''t think about it! Huang Dong and I are innocent. You should not frame me up! "


    Liu Yao doesn''t worry about what kind of waves Jiang Wan can turn out. She is a little slut with no background and no influence. She has investigated and has a waste husband and a sick daughter. Such a bitch can easily kill her!


    Grabbing Jiang Wan''s hair and pulling it hard, Liu Yao said in a cold voice, "bitch, do you dare to talk hard with me? Believe it or not, I can kill you now! All day long, you cunt, I''ll strip you and show everyone your dirty body


    With that, Liu Yao began to tear Jiang Wan''s clothes!


    Because of the shirt and skirt Jiang Wan is wearing today, it''s easy to tear it!


    Whoa!


    A lot of snow-white exposed!


    Jiang Wan is protecting her body, and Song Min is also there to help.


    Bang!


    Liu Yao slapped her face again and angrily said, "do you dare to block it? I''ll fan you to death


    Suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Office area of the company, came a startling roar!


    When Chen Ping arrived, he happened to see Liu Yao''s arrogant tearing at Jiang Wan. He was instantly enraged and his eyes were scarlet. His anger flooded the office area of hundreds of people!


    Rush to the front!


    Chen Ping grabs Liu Yao''s hand, which is about to fall, and yanks her away!


    He looked at Jiang Wan, who was shaking all over his body, and the bloody palm print on his face. His eyes spurted fire, and an uncontrollable killing intention was completely vented from Chen Ping!


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry I''m late." Chen pingrou said, putting his coat on Jiang Wan.


    At the moment when Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping, tears gushed out. He appeared. When she was most helpless and aggrieved, it was Chen Ping who appeared. She wailed and threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms: "Chen Ping..."


    This cry broke Chen Ping''s heart.


    Jiang Wan cries, Chen Ping is about to break up the world!


    Those who offend Jiang Wan must be killed!


    No matter who it is!


    Heaven King Laozi, Chen Ping is going to die!


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    After that, he protects Jiang Wan behind him, and then turns to look coldly at the arrogant Liu Yao.


    Liu Yao was also stunned just now, but now she is not flustered. Her boyfriend is the old manager of the company, and she knows many social people.


    Who dares to touch her?


    "You''re Jiang Wan, the trash husband, Chen Ping?" Liu Yao''s rebellious sneer, all over the body revealed to Chen Ping''s contempt.


    I''ve heard that Jiang Wan has a wimp husband who delivers takeaway.


    It turned out to be him.


    As expected, he is a scum, a very ordinary loser.


    Therefore, Liu Yao is even more disdainful.


    Such a person, she can play to death a hundred times.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red, staring at Liu Yao, and asked, "are you Liu Yao?"


    This woman, damn it!


    Liu Yao was very domineering: "yes, I am Liu Yao, the new vice president of Bikang. What, you want revenge for your wife? Don''t look at yourself. I''m afraid you don''t know. Your wife has put on a green hat for you and seduced my boyfriend in the company. I''m teaching her how to be a man


    Liu Yao felt that a man would be angry when he heard that his wife was wearing a green hat.It''s not polite to let people in Lijiang.


    Jiang Wan was full of tears, shook her head and sobbed: "Chen Ping, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Chen Ping doesn''t believe what Liu Yao said. He gently looks at Jiang Wan and gives her a look. She feels very secure.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Ping grinned indifferently, went up and kicked Liu Yao fiercely in the stomach, and kicked her directly into a dog''s excrement!


    At this moment, the whole company is quiet!


    All people are confused, can''t believe looking at this scene!


    Song Min is surprised to cover his mouth, eyes widened.


    Is Chen Ping crazy?


    Even Liu Yao dare to kick?


    It''s over!


    Now sister Wan must be finished!


    However, the next second, Chen Ping grinned, walked slowly to Liu Yao, grabbed her wavy hair and pulled her up from the ground.


    Follow.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped hard on Liu Yao''s face!


    Liu Yao''s whole face has been pulled over in the past, burning pain on his face!


    Liu Yao''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief staring at the guy in front of her. She roared hysterically, "you coward, how dare you beat me? Do you know who my mother is


    "Ha ha."


    Bang!


    It''s another slap in the face. It''s heavy!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With each slap, Liu Yao was beaten. Then, Chen Ping kicked her in her abdomen and knocked her to the ground!


    Liu Yao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and her mouth was full of blood. She lay on the ground, covered her stomach, and roared hysterically, "Chen Ping, you are dead! Your wife is dead! If you dare to beat me, I will kill you


    However, Chen Ping looked at Liu Yao, who was barking on the ground coldly, and said, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care who you are or who is behind you. But you remember that the person who smoked you today is Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s husband!"


    A word, such as a thunderbolt, hit Liu Yao heavily.


    She was extremely upset and angry!


    A loser, how dare you beat her!


    "You wait, you wait for me! I''ll have you killed now Liu Yao''s whole body trembles. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Huang He.


    "Husband, come here quickly. I was beaten in the company, sobbing..."


    Liu Yao burst into tears on the phone.


    Huang He is outside at the moment. Hearing this, he immediately gets angry and says, "what? You''ve been beaten! Yao Yao, I''ll go back soon! No matter who dares to beat you, I must break his hand and let him kneel down to make amends to you! "


    Hang up the phone, Liu Yao mouth pain, staring at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, said: "you are finished, my boyfriend will come soon, he is the chairman of this company!"


    Jiang Wan is also flustered now. Chen Pinggang''s move is too fast. She didn''t stop her in a hurry. Now she has made a big accident.


    "Vice president Liu, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you. My husband is also angry and indifferent. Please forgive him. I''ll make an apology to you."


    Jiang Wan suddenly stood up and bent down to apologize to Liu Yao.


    But Liu Yao didn''t appreciate it at all. She said in a bad voice: "Jiang Wan, what''s the use of apologizing now? Look at my face. What was it like? Today, neither you nor your husband can run away! "


    Seeing Jiang Wan like this, Chen Ping immediately pulled her to her side and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll take everything."


    "But..." Jiang Wan wanted to say something, but after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, she was silent.


    The weaker you are, the more bullied you are.


    Liu Yao was wrong. Why should she be afraid?


    Just because of a job?


    Chen Ping was staring at Liu Yao calmly at the moment and said in a cold voice, "I hope you don''t kneel down and beg me to let you go."


    Liu Yao a listen, the whole person all arrogant smile: "joke! I''ll get down on my knees and beg you, just because you''re such a loser? "

 Chapter 76

    Arrogant, arrogant!


    He is such a coward that he dares to say such big words. It''s ridiculous!


    Liu Yao disdains it.


    She made up her mind that Chen Ping must pay the price today, and even more, drive Jiang Wan out of the company!


    This company, is her boyfriend''s, is her!


    Liu Yao does not allow any woman who looks better than her to pose a threat to herself in this company.


    At this time, Song Min stands beside Jiang Wan. Her eyes at Chen Ping are full of the infatuation of her little daughter''s family.


    This man was so handsome just now!


    Such a man power is the other half Song Min has been longing for.


    But, he also too has no brain, actually dares to hit Liu Yao, that is the vice president, the chairman''s little lover.


    What to do?


    Song Min is very tangled, thinking of ways constantly.


    Then, she secretly went to one side and sent a text message to her father: "Dad, you are invincible, your lovely daughter was beaten in the company."


    The message quickly returned: "baby, who dares to hit you? Dad''s going to kill him now


    Who is Song Min?


    Identity, of course, is mysterious.


    She didn''t tell her colleagues because of her father''s special identity. In the Song Dynasty and on the road, people in Shangjiang city were called the second master of Chao. She was second only to Zheng Tai!


    What''s more, it''s an old force!


    It''s just that in recent years, I''ve retired behind the scenes, and I''ve come out for activities.


    The Song Dynasty loves his little daughter most, is his heart flesh, who dares to move his baby daughter, that even if Shangjiang city is turned upside down, he dares to do it!


    This is not, after sending a text message, see father''s reply, Song Min just feel relieved.


    At the same time.


    Office area, many colleagues are chattering.


    "Sleeping trough! Chen Ping is too fierce. Even vice president Liu dares to fight. He must be finished! "


    "This loser really takes himself as a character. Now we all have to follow the bad luck."


    "It''s not. I have to show off. I''ll see what he does next. Manager Jiang will certainly be finished."


    They are very angry at Chen Ping''s actions, which undoubtedly add to their troubles.


    If the chairman gets involved, they''ll have to follow suit.


    Liu Yao was still very arrogant and ordered: "today, even if you kneel down and beg me, I will not let you two go! Especially you, trash, even the old woman dare to beat, you must break your hand


    Chen Ping but indifferent to shake his head, do not know what to face next.


    After a while, the Yellow Crane came back.


    As soon as he entered the company, he was covered with frost, and all of them avoided.


    They know, it''s over!


    The chairman was angry.


    "Husband, you can come. Look at my face, what kind of beating I''ve been made of. I''ve opened my eyes!"


    When Liu Yao sees the Yellow Crane coming, she twists her hips and pushes out her big chest to meet her. She looks aggrieved.


    Huang he saw that Liu Yao had been beaten to such a miserable condition, and immediately said: "Yao Yao doesn''t cry. I''m here in a hurry. Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you and punish the maniacs severely."


    With that, the Yellow Crane looked around and roared, "who''s fighting? Stand up for me!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Huang He also can see that the murderer is the man who wears ordinary clothes.


    "Who are you? Why should I beat people in the company? " Huang He is aggressive.


    In his company, it''s too presumptuous to beat his little lover!


    However, Chen Ping said calmly: "my name is Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s husband."


    Jiang Wan''s husband, Chen Ping?


    Huang he suddenly feels something is wrong and turns his head. Sure enough, he sees Jiang Wan sitting on one side with his face hurt.


    He understood that it must be Liu Yao who was looking for trouble. Her husband came to kill her.


    But will he help Jiang Wan speak?


    Certainly not.


    Liu Yao is his man. She serves him every night.


    Therefore, the Yellow Crane directly chose to ignore and said with a cold face: "I don''t care who you are. If you beat people in my company, you should be responsible!"


    Yellow crane, yellow crane, is really a disaster to women.


    He never thought that Chen Ping was the mysterious young master who let Qiao Fugui call last time.


    If he had known, he would have been on his knees begging for mercy.


    This also can''t blame Huang He, who let Jiang Wan''s husband, is a famous loser.


    A piece of waste, but also in his company?


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect that Huang Dong, who was good to her on weekdays, was so strange to her at the moment. She asked nothing but Chen Ping.She was very angry, just about to stand up, Chen Ping gave her a look.


    Then Jiang Wan sat back in silence.


    Then, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Huang he calmly and asked, "are you the chairman of the company?"


    The Yellow Crane was very proud to hold his head high and hold out his beer belly. He said, "yes, I am the yellow crane. Don''t think you are manager Jiang''s husband, this can be regarded as not happened. Liu Yao is the vice president of our company. You are so arrogant to beat people. It''s just too rampant. Today, if you want to solve this matter, there is only one way. One is to apologize to Liu Yao and ask her for her forgiveness. The other is to compensate for the medical expenses. "


    The Yellow Crane finished, his eyes did not show a trace of a glance at Jiang Wan.


    It is impossible to say that he is not careful about a woman as familiar as Jiang Wan.


    Why did such a woman marry a trash?


    Liu Yao, with a defiant look on her face, pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "you must kneel down and apologize to me. I''ll slap him ten times!"


    Liu Yao''s heart is full of anger. She was beaten just now. She was so disgraced that she was seen by the whole company.


    She couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "OK, Yao Yao, listen to you, let him kneel down to apologize to you, and then slap him ten times." The Yellow Crane has a flattering smile on his face.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping.


    But for Jiang Wan, he was still compassionate and said, "but Jiang Wan is the manager of our company''s marketing department after all, so don''t worry about her, OK?"


    At this time, the old lecher still wants to make a good impression on Jiang Wan.


    Song Min shrunk his mouth disgusted and muttered, "what a scum!"


    Jiang Wan is also a cluster of eyebrows.


    Liu Yao is more a Leng, obviously she is not so good coax.


    But she was a woman who knew that she should give Huang He some face at this time, so she said coldly, "OK, but Jiang Wan must apologize to me."


    Huang He nodded, turned to look at Jiang Wan, took out the dignity of the chairman and said, "manager Jiang, I think we can solve this matter in this way. You make a mistake for vice president Liu. Your husband kneels down and apologizes and slaps himself ten times. As for the medical expenses, you don''t have to pay for them. I know that you have difficulties in your family and can''t take them out. How about that? "


    This speech is really moving.


    Huang He smiles with self righteousness. Jiang Wan will surely thank himself for this arrangement.


    After all, her husband is a waste, don''t care about his face.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Jiang Wan finally couldn''t help but stand up and said coldly, "Huang Dong, I''m going to formally propose to you to resign! Vice president Liu is the first to find a problem in this matter. It''s impossible for me to apologize! Let my husband kneel down to apologize, even more impossible


    Huang He was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Wan to have such a strong temper.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have to think clearly. Do you have any income after you quit? Rely on you, a waste husband, to feed you with takeout? Don''t forget, you have a daughter to be operated on. " The Yellow Crane threatened.


    He didn''t want Jiang Wan to resign. In this way, he would have no chance to get Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Chen Ping stood out with a light smile and said, "Huang Dong, you don''t have to worry about my daughter''s affairs. You''d better care about yourself."


    The Yellow Crane''s face was angry and roared, "what kind of thing are you? Do you have a part to talk about here? Get down on your knees and apologize to Liu Yao. Otherwise, I''ll let someone make you! "


    That''s crazy!


    How dare Chen Ping speak to him like this.


    He is the chairman of a company. Chen Ping is just a delivery garbage.


    The status of the two is very different.


    "Yes! This garbage, it''s too arrogant! Huang Dong, you must teach him a lesson and avenge me! "


    Liu Yao is fanning the flames, sneering and provocation.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "Huang Dong, I hope you can say such words in a moment."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone, opened a video and put it directly in front of yellow crane.

 Chapter 77

    In a flash, there is a mixed voice of men and women in the video, which is especially loud, and the female voice is a special storm.


    Yellow Crane saw the time of this video, dumbfounded, followed by is full of anger!


    He saw at the first sight that the woman in the video, who was cheating with a man, was his lover for a year, Liu Yao!


    What''s more, he can see that Liu Yao is enjoying herself more than when she is hanging out with him!


    Liu Yao is also confused!


    She couldn''t believe watching the video, immediately shook her head to explain: "husband, this is not me, certainly not, this is fake, P''s!"


    Liu Yao is very flustered and scared!


    Bang!


    Huang he slapped him angrily and said, "Liu Yao, I''ve spent millions on you. How could you steal from me?"


    What a shame!


    This green hat is steady for yellow crane.


    And in front of all colleagues in the company.


    Liu Yao was in a hurry now. She covered her face and her eyes were full of tears. She explained, "honey, listen to me. I really don''t have it. This video must be fake! False


    After shouting, she turned to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you frame me, I will kill you!"


    His mouth is calling to kill Chen Ping, but he wants to grab Chen Ping''s mobile phone.


    Chen Ping directly pushed Liu Yao aside and said coldly, "you know whether this video is true or not. I think Huang Dong also knows."


    Of course, Huang He knew that his face was overcast with cold. He slapped Liu Yao in the face again and roared: "Liu Yao, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with you. You are dismissed by the company, now get out of here!"


    How could Liu Yao stop.


    Yellow crane is her cash cow, she can''t let go.


    Without saying a word, Liu Yao knelt down on the ground and begged Huang He''s forgiveness, saying, "husband, I don''t dare to do it again. I really don''t dare next time. That day That''s what happened when I drank too much. Please believe me and forgive me this time. "


    This is tantamount to admitting her cheating in disguise.


    The yellow crane is even more furious.


    Up is a foot, completely regardless of whether she is a woman, severely kicked in her chest, and then violently shook his hand, scolded: "you get out of here! Go away now


    Shame.


    In front of the whole company, his lover cheated and wore a green hat to himself.


    Yellow crane can''t bear it.


    Liu Yao broke down and cried. Her heart was full of resentment. She bit her teeth. She pointed at Jiang Wan angrily and exclaimed, "it''s you who have hurt me!"


    Naturally, she did not dare to do anything to Chen Ping, so she put all her anger on Jiang Wan.


    He dashed over, picked up a small vase and smashed it towards Jiang Wan.


    All of a sudden!


    Chen Ping can only rush out, raise his hand, Sheng Sheng to block down.


    The vase fell on Chen Ping''s hand, causing pain and bursting.


    Blood ran down.


    Chen Ping had a big cut in the back of his hand.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes widened, and she rushed up to see Chen pingman''s bloody hand.


    At this moment, she was very angry. She turned around and slapped Liu Yao. She said angrily, "Liu Yao, this slap is for you!"


    Bang!


    Another slap!


    "This slap is for my husband!"


    After that, Jiang Wan holds Chen Ping''s wound with a tissue and then carries her bag. Without looking at Huang He, Jiang Wan takes Chen Ping away from the company.


    A small clinic on the street.


    Jiang Wan accompanied Chen Ping to deal with the wound. He looked at him heartily and said with concern, "how does it hurt?"


    Chen Ping grinned: "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt. Are you relieved? "


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are crooked and her face is red and swollen.


    Thinking of the situation just now, Chen Ping appeared in front of him like a God.


    This kind of palpitation, has not been for a long time.


    Chen Ping seems to have really changed.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you just now."


    Chen Ping said, "you are my wife. Thank you for your words."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him, pinched the tender meat in his waist, and said, "you talk a lot, but where do you get the video?"


    Jiang Wan was puzzled.


    How could Chen Ping have Liu Yao''s video.


    Chen Ping turned her eyes and explained, "yesterday you were bullied by her, I asked Song Min, she told me. Then you know, one of my classmates works in a bar. As soon as I inquired, I just heard about Liu Yao. She fished around for captains and got this video


    Jiang Wan nodded, not completely convinced.


    But since Chen Ping has said so, it is not easy for her to follow up.


    After leaving the clinic, Jiang Wan led Chen Ping to a coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. He was upset and said, "Chen Ping, I lost my job now. What shall we do in the future?"Although Jiang Wan just resigned in a fit of anger, but now think about it, she regrets.


    After all, Bikang''s salary is still quite high, and now the family needs money everywhere.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "don''t worry. I''m still here. You two can''t die of hunger."


    "Or I''ll talk to Huang Dong?" Jiang Wan blinked and asked.


    This is also one of the few times she has asked Chen Ping for her opinions for so long.


    Because, in her impression, Chen Ping seems to have become different, become responsible, become able to give her a sense of security.


    "I think your Huang Dong will call you soon and ask you to go back to work." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Jiang Wan was stunned, followed by Chen Ping with white eyes and said, "you can boast, but you can''t see it. I resigned in front of him just now."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s a big deal to find a new job."


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "Wan''er, tell me, do you like working in that company?"


    "Yes, my colleagues are very nice to me." Jiang Wan Road.


    All of a sudden, she opened her mouth.


    Chen Ping listened carefully, and then on the pretext of going to the toilet, dialed a phone call. At the end of the phone, Tang He minman was surprised: "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Tangren branch of the cooperation, you can go to talk with Bikang, remember, can only talk with Jiang Wan of Bikang." Chen Ping said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll arrange it now." Tang and min respectfully said.


    Tang hemin hung up the phone here. He wanted to arrange for his subordinates. He wanted to make a call to the chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Huang He is now in the office, extremely angry.


    The manager of marketing department resigns after his lover is cheating.


    What the hell''s the name of the day?


    At this time, his mobile phone rang out of time.


    The Yellow Crane picked it up and said angrily, "who the hell is it! I said, don''t sell to Laozi. I don''t buy a house or loan! "


    "Huang Dong, I, Tang hemin, are not salesmen." The sound of a long bell came from the phone.


    Don ho min?


    The Yellow Crane was startled. He suddenly stood up, pressed the table top, and apologized excitedly: "Tang Professor Tang? "


    These days, Huang He is the reason why the cooperation of Tangren Branch hospital has hurt his brain.


    He couldn''t imagine that Professor Tang hemin, the famous medical guru, called him personally.


    "Professor Tang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was the salesman just now. I''m so tired of calling me all day long." Huang He explained, "Professor Tang, how could you call me?"


    Tang He Min was too lazy to bend around the corner and said, "I have investigated the pharmaceutical enterprises in Shangjiang city. Tangren branch wants to cooperate with you Bikang."


    Cooperate with Bikang?!


    Yellow Crane almost jumped up with excitement!


    I didn''t expect that Tangren Branch Hospital, which is the dream of others, has come to cooperate with myself personally.


    Is this the turn of the day?


    "Professor Tang, are you serious? Do you really want to cooperate with us


    "Of course, there are conditions."


    "You said, any conditions are OK. It''s my honor to cooperate with Tang Ren, and it''s the honor of Bikang." Yellow crane is not excited now.


    "For this cooperation, we only talk with manager Jiang Wan of your company, and only sign a contract with her." Tang and Min said, "of course, there is a time limit. If you can make a decision today, we''ll talk about it. If not, I''ll look for other companies."


    Jiang Wan?


    Huang He was stunned, but immediately, he should come down and say: "good, good, Professor Tang, I''ll arrange it now."


    Hang up the phone, Huang He is in a hurry.


    Why did Tang hemin talk to Jiang Wan?


    Is it difficult for him to get to know Jiang Wan?


    Oh, no!


    Jiang Wan resigned!


    The yellow crane is sweating, so contact Jiang Wan.


    Here in the cafe, Chen Ping returns to her position. Jiang Wan''s phone rings. As soon as she sees that it''s Huang He''s calling, she doesn''t want to answer it.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "take it, maybe it''s a good thing."


    Jiang Wan doubts, show eyebrow micro Cu, picked up the mobile phone to pick up, way: "Huang Dong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Manager Jiang, where are you? Let''s meet and have a talk." Huang He looks very anxious on the phone.


    This is the only chance to cooperate with Tang Ren. He can''t miss it.


    Jiang Wan said coldly: "Huang Dong, I''m sorry, I''ve resigned, and there''s nothing to talk about between us."


    With that, Jiang Wan is going to hang up.


    At the other end of the phone, Huang He''s cry came immediately: "manager Jiang, don''t don''t don''t don''t, you listen to me finish.""In this way, as for the position of vice president of the company, you can sit here, and the salary is also the standard of vice president. What''s more, how about I personally contribute one million yuan to cure rice grain?" Yellow Crane lure way.


    "Huang Dong, are you?" Jiang Wan was frightened and puzzled.


    Huang He was very worried and said, "manager Jiang, if you don''t, where are you? I''ll meet you for a detailed talk."


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment, told Huang He''s address, then hung up the phone, took a long breath, looked at Chen Ping, and said in a trance: "Chen Ping, you know, Huang He asked me to go back to be vice president."


    Chen Ping laughed and pretended to be excited and said, "this is a good thing. You can raise me and rice grains in the future."


    Jiang wanjiao glared at him angrily and muttered, "why is it so suddenly?"


    "Want to know?" Chen Ping took a sip of coffee.

 Chapter 78

    Jiang Wan is worried. Huang he suddenly looks for her and promises to give her the position of vice president. All this is strange.


    "You know?" Jiang Wan asked suspiciously.


    What can Chen Ping know? He doesn''t open Bikang pharmaceutical. Huang He doesn''t know him.


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "maybe he thinks his behavior just now is very wrong, and he wants to apologize to you."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and nervously said, "don''t make a fuss about it. You say that he will come soon. What should I do?"


    Jiang Wan is nervous. After all, the position of vice president is not for anyone.


    What does the Yellow Crane mean? I didn''t make it clear on the phone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. If he does anything to you, I''ll blow him up." Chen pingkua said.


    Jiang Wan chuckled, her eyebrows bent and her eyes bent.


    At this moment, Chen Ping seemed to see the figure of the campus from Jiang Wan.


    Pure, elegant and sweet.


    A moment later, the Yellow Crane rushed to the cafe, sweating and panting.


    "Oh, manager Jiang, you make me easy to find." The Yellow Crane came up with a smile on his face. He was not polite, so he sat down.


    His eyes fell on Chen Ping with a trace of scorn and ridicule.


    Thinking of what happened in the company just now, Huang He hates Chen Ping very much.


    If it wasn''t for him, the affair that his lover wore a green cap could be exposed?


    "Well, Jiang Wan, what we''re going to talk about next is about the company''s major events. You see, this insignificant person can be avoided."


    Yellow Crane face with provocation said, eyes with proud eyes.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at Chen Ping. Before she opened her mouth, Chen Ping got up and said, "wife, I''m waiting for you over there. Call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Wan nodded and watched Chen Ping leave.


    After Chen Ping left, Jiang Wan faced coldly and asked, "Huang Dong, you can speak up now. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    Huang He said in a hurry: "manager Jiang, I''ll come straight to the point. Do you know Professor Tang hemin?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and nodded his head and said, "yes, the president of Tangren hospital, the medical leader enjoying the reputation at home and abroad."


    Of course, Jiang Wan knows that Tang and min have great respect for her husband.


    Has it anything to do with him?


    Huang He said with a smile: "well, just now Professor Tang hemin called me personally and said that Tangren branch would cooperate with our company."


    "This is a good thing. I would like to congratulate Mr. Huang and Tang Ren on their perfect cooperation." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    "If only it was so simple. You don''t know. Professor Tang made a condition." Huang He made a mystery, took a sip of coffee, looked at Jiang Wan, who was puzzled, and said, "they asked that this cooperation can only be discussed by you."


    "Me?"


    Jiang Wan was surprised and puzzled.


    What''s the situation?


    Huang he followed: "I don''t know the specific situation, but Professor Tang does name the Taoist surname. Only you Jiang Wan can talk about this cooperation. So, Mr. Jiang, help me. For the sake of many years in the company, you can come back to work. I''ll give you the position of deputy general manager. I hope to see Vice President Jiang in this cooperation. How about more efforts? "


    The yellow crane is in a hurry.


    The cooperation of Tangren Branch hospital can only be finalized today.


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s hesitation, Huang He again increased his lobbying and various promises.


    "Vice President Jiang, what do you think?" Huanghe looks at Jiang Wan with expectation.


    Jiang Wan pondered for a moment and glanced at Chen Ping standing outside the cafe.


    Is it him?


    After all, Professor Tang knows Chen Ping.


    "Huang Dong, you are so sudden. I need to discuss with my husband." Jiang Wan apologized.


    Huang He is stunned. His eyes are suspicious. He looks at Chen Ping outside the cafe.


    What can I discuss with this loser.


    But Huang He did not dare to say so now. He squeezed out a smile and said, "OK, but vice president Jiang, I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible. I keep the position of vice president for you."


    Huang He shows his utmost sincerity.


    Jiang Wan went out of the cafe with her bag in her hand. She walked to Chen Ping''s side, flattened her head, and asked suspiciously, "Chen Ping, did you do the cooperation between Tangren branch and Bikang?"


    Very direct.


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have such a big idea. I mentioned it to Professor Tang a little last time. Why, they want to cooperate with your company?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t doubt Chen Ping''s half truth.


    Even if Chen Ping and Professor Tang know each other, such cooperation is not based on human feelings.


    It must be the result of the investigation of Tangren branch. I have seen Chen Ping''s face more or less."Well, Tangren branch wants to cooperate with Bikang, but only if I go to talk about it." Jiang Wan pursed her lips, then looked up at Chen Ping and asked, "do you want me to agree?"


    Jiang Wan really wants to agree. After all, she doesn''t want to lose this job.


    Moreover, Huang Hegang also promised many benefits.


    It''s good for her.


    After all, she is a woman who needs to support her family and children.


    "Wan''er, I know you don''t want to lose this job. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Chen Ping hooked Jiang Wan''s delicate neck and said with a smile that he looked like a couple in his youth.


    Jiang Wan nodded heavily and said with a smile, "I''ll invite Professor Tang to dinner some other day."


    Chen Ping said, "OK, I''ll make arrangements."


    They agreed to cooperate with Tang Wanjiang.


    Huang He also gave Jiang Wan the position of vice president of the company.


    It seems that everything is going in a good direction.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan is sitting at home in the old house of the Jiang family, discussing with Jiang Guomin about making a blind date for Jiang Wan.


    On the coffee table, she put a lot of photos she took from the blind date corner.


    They are all elites.


    "Ah, Lao Jiang, look at these. They are all good-looking, with good family and economic conditions."


    "This one also started a company."


    "Can you tell me if my daughter is so stubborn that she has to rely on Chen Ping. What''s good about that loser? If it wasn''t for him, would Wan''er of our family live so hard?"


    "If you want me to tell you, we''ll try to get Wan''er and Chen Ping to divorce."


    Yang Guilan chattered, the more he said, the more angry he was, and he scolded Chen Ping vigorously.


    Jiang Guomin looked at the newspaper on the side, with the news on TV and wearing presbyopia glasses. He had no choice but to say, "if I say you, don''t have any snacks. Wan''er is so old. She has her own ideas. "


    "What do you think? Oh, you''ll be happy when you''ve been with that loser all your life? "


    Yang Guilan suddenly blew his hair, swearing: "Jiangmin, what''s wrong with you? You don''t care about Wan''er. How do you become a father? I was blind at the beginning. I married you. I was responsible for all the big and small things in my family. You would play with your broken things all day long. "


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she glared at Jiang National.


    Jiang Guomin had no choice but to look at the newspaper and sighed: "good, good, listen to you, listen to you, do what you want."


    Yang Guilan gave up, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll call Gao Yang. For many days, he hasn''t come to our house."


    Jiang Guomin speechless, looking at Yang Guilan helplessly shaking his head and sighing.


    Du -


    no one answered.


    Yang Guilan dialed several times in a row and didn''t answer, "why doesn''t Gaoyang answer the phone?"


    "Maybe people are busy. After all, you can''t call again tomorrow if you start a company?" Jiangminguo road.


    Just then, the news broadcast on TV.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, Tenghui education group, the largest educational institution in our city, recently revealed that Gao Zhigang, chairman of the board of directors, has committed illegal acts such as interest transmission, illegal competition and instigation of crimes. Now, a case has been filed for investigation, and Gao Zhigang, chairman of the board, has been arrested according to law."


    "In addition, Xingmeng Media Co., Ltd., founded by Gaoyang, the son of Gao Zhigang, chairman of Tenghui education group, has been investigated due to a sex scandal, and Gaoyang has been arrested according to law..."


    Clunk!


    Yang Guilan''s mobile phone fell to the ground, the whole person was dumbfounded!


    How could that be possible?


    Gao Yang has been arrested!


    Gao Yang''s father was also arrested.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guolan''s dream of marrying a wealthy family in the eyes of Yang Guolan was fragmented.


    When Jiang Guomin saw the news, he just shook his head and sighed.


    Yang Guolan couldn''t do it. He almost took it back and asked, "Lao Jiang, what''s going on here? How can Gaoyang break the law? This must have been done! No, I''ll call Wan''er and ask. "


    Yang Guilan was worried.


    If she knew who was responsible for Gaoyang, she would have to fight with him.


    At the same time, the doorbell rang, and Jiang Wan and Chen Ping came in with gifts.


    "Mom, this is what Chen Ping bought for you." Jiang Wan smiles as soon as she enters the door.


    She discussed with Chen Ping and came back to have a good talk with her parents.


    "Mom, Dad." Chen Ping, holding something in his hand, stood at the door laughing.


    He''s ready, too. Big deal. Let''s have a showdown with them.


    However, when Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping carrying something, she immediately flew into a rage, rushed over and threw all the things in Chen Ping''s hands out, swearing: "who asked you to come to our house, get out!"

 Chapter 79

    It''s unreasonable. Anyway, the son-in-law came and brought a gift.


    Yang Guilan directly threw all the things in Chen Ping''s hands to the door, and yelled at Chen Ping angrily: "Chen Ping, if you want to be a man, don''t step into my house. I Yang Guilan has nothing to do with you. I don''t welcome you to be a guest."


    Yang Guilan had been worried about Gaoyang. He would not be happy to see this waste standing at the door.


    He thought he could get into Jiang''s house with a few boxes of presents?


    Dream!


    Jiang Wan had a headache. Unexpectedly, her mother was so unreasonable and said with a cold face, "Mom, what are you doing? Chen Ping is here to talk to you."


    With that, Jiang Wan turned around and picked up the things again, and led Chen Ping to sit in the room.


    Yang Guilan was not good enough to stop all the time, so she had to give up, but she didn''t give Chen pinghao a look when she sat down. She ordered him and scolded him with crooked eyes: "it''s not too bad to sit here like a dead person at home."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he took a puff in his heart, his fist was slightly clenched, and his expression on his face became slightly cold.


    However, Yang Guilan did not know, still scolded: "Wan''er, what do you come to our house with this rubbish? I don''t have much to talk about. Either you divorce or you break up with me and your father. You can choose by yourself


    Yang Guilan''s shrewdness and insolence are not a day or two.


    Jiang Wan is also helpless. After all, she is the mother who gave birth to her. Naturally, she can''t care about anything with her.


    "Mom, can''t you listen to what we say?" Jiang Wan sat beside Chen Ping with a worried face.


    When can my mother sit with Chen Ping calmly.


    Even if Chen Ping doesn''t have money and power, you don''t need to be targeted like this. At least it''s your son-in-law.


    Yang Guilan turned her head and wrote on her face that she didn''t want to talk about it. She said unhappily, "what can I talk about with you? Your father and I have already discussed it. Even if you two divorce, we don''t want to have the child. I''ll give Chen Ping 500000 yuan to Chen Ping. You can cut off Chen Ping and that wild seed one or two times."


    As soon as Yang Guilan thought of her daughter''s oil bottle, she was annoyed and her head was big.


    A daughter who wants to marry a rich family should not be looked down upon because she has a greasy spoon.


    Therefore, the Jiang family must not take this child.


    If you give Chen Ping some money, it will be regarded as maintenance fee.


    I think that a poor man like Chen Ping will certainly agree.


    After all, it''s 500000. Where did he see 500000?


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping now heard Yang Guilan say so, their faces became extremely bad.


    They really intend to have a good talk, but Yang Guilan''s attitude is very unfriendly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping stopped procrastinating and took out a card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table.


    This action, let Yang Guilan scared.


    Is this a bank card?


    Chen Ping, what is he doing with his bank card?


    Is it hard to have money?


    "Mom, this card has 100000 yuan, which I have saved over the years. Although it''s not much, you may not like it, but it''s also a little bit of my heart. It''s filial to you and dad. You can buy whatever you want." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    This is a card that he prepared not long ago, in which 100000 is for unexpected needs.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s remark, Yang Guilan immediately sneered and said, "Chen Ping, are you bluffing me? Can you still save up to 100000? Why do you still borrow money when you have the money? Don''t think I don''t know. You still borrowed thousands of yuan from Jiangling. It''s really humiliating to throw it to someone else''s house. Your father and I are both disgraced by you, a coward! "


    Mentioning this matter, Yang Guilan hated the itchy teeth.


    But for her sister-in-law telling herself, she was still in the dark.


    Jiang Wan helped Chen Ping explain: "Mom, why can''t you believe Chen Ping? This card is really the money he saved, and it''s also filial to you and dad. Take it. "


    With that, Jiang Wan pushed the card to Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan looks at that card, in the heart is very puzzled.


    What a hell Chen Ping can have 100000 yuan!


    However, since it was given by Chen Ping, she has no reason not to accept it.


    She picked up the card and said to herself, "the money should have been filial to me and your father. You don''t have a look. What did Chen Ping buy for me and your father in the past three years? What did you send? If the card is really 100000, it is far from enough to make up for the debt owed to me and your father in the past three years. "


    After taking the card, Yang Guilan also should have given her a feeling.


    However, it is a little embarrassed to scold Chen Ping, so Yang Guilan selectively ignored.


    In the living room, the atmosphere is very dull.


    The news about Gaoyang is playing on TV again.


    When Yang Guilan saw this, she immediately pointed to it and asked Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, look, Gao Yang has been arrested. Do you know about this?"Jiang Wan looked back at the news and the contents shocked her!


    Gao Yang was arrested!


    How could it be so sudden?


    Wait!


    That day, there was a conflict between Gaoyang and Chen Ping in Juxian Pavilion Hotel.


    It seems that since that day, Gaoyang has no news.


    On the same day, Chen Ping told Jiang Wan his secret.


    Jiang Wan looked back at Chen Ping and asked, "did you do it?"


    Chen Ping immediately shook his head and calmly replied, "how can it be me? How can I have that strength? You think too much."


    It was almost revealed!


    Fortunately, Gaoyang was taken from the back door that day.


    Jiang Wanxiu eyebrow micro Cu, she naturally will not think that Chen Ping has that strength.


    At this time, Yang Guilan heard Jiang Wan and Chen Ping''s meaningless conversation. She raised her eyebrows, stared at Chen Ping, and asked, "why, it still has something to do with you?"


    Jiang Wan knew that if she told Yang Guilan what happened in the hotel that day, she would stare at Chen pingchi like a mad dog and even divorce them.


    "Mom, don''t be so hard on Chen Ping. It has nothing to do with him." Jiang Wan said.


    "It''s better not to worry, or I''ll blow him out of the house first!"


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping fiercely, and then looked at Jiang Guomin with sadness and said, "Lao Jiang, please have a look and ask, what happened to Gaoyang? Should it matter?"


    Jiang Guomin sighed helplessly and said, "good, good, I''ll ask people tomorrow."


    "What tomorrow? Ask now." Yang Guilan ordered.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    He didn''t pay so much attention to Gao Yang when he treated his son-in-law.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan left.


    Yang Guilan didn''t want to talk to Chen Ping.


    Here, after Chen Ping and their departure, Yang Guilan pestered Jiang Guomin and inquired about Gaoyang.


    After getting a reply, Yang Guilan hurriedly carried her small bag out.


    She is going to visit Gaoyang, and she also takes her family''s passbook, ready to withdraw some money and go on a road.


    If Chen Ping knew about it, he would have to laugh.


    The mother-in-law with such an elbow turned out on the stall was really a disaster.


    At the bank.


    Yang Guilan took out her passbook and prepared to withdraw money, but it suddenly occurred to her that Chen Ping had just returned a card.


    After thinking about it, Yang Guilan immediately turned over the small bag and took out the bank card.


    Insert the ATM. Don''t know the password.


    He called Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, what''s the password of Chen Ping''s card?"


    I don''t feel ashamed at all, but I feel justified.


    Jiang Wanzheng and Chen Ping are shopping in the supermarket. They ask Chen Ping around and reply, "your birthday."


    Bang!


    The phone has been hung up.


    Jiang Wan looked puzzled, but shrugged to Chen Ping: "my mother estimated to go to the bank to see how much money the card has."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a hundred thousand in the card." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan flattened her head, held her arms, looked at Chen Ping curiously and asked, "Chen Ping, tell me, how much money do you have? The last time you told me, you have a card, more than a million? "


    Chen Ping scratched his head, took out another card from his trouser pocket and said, "the rest is here. I took it out secretly when I ran away from home. Do you want to go to the bank to have a look?"


    Jiang Wan grabbed the card and held it in his hand. With a sly smile, he said, "I really want to see it."


    Chen Ping smiles, his eyes fall on the card in Jiang Wan''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes shrink and he says, "lie in the trough! Take it by mistake


    It''s over!


    It''s a big game this time!


    Chen Ping gave two wrong cards!


    The card in Jiang Wan''s hand is the one with 100000 yuan. The one given to Yang Guilan has 100 billion yuan in it!


    It''s the one Qiao Fugui gave last time!


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Ping ignored the check-out, and pulled Jiang Wan straight out. "Something''s going to happen. Go back to your mother!"


    At the same time, Yang Guilan Meizizi inserted the card into the enterprise cash machine and input her birth date to check the balance.


    "Oh, the boy Cary is really rich. I''ll count them."


    Yang Guilan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ten, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand..."


    The more he counted, the more happy she was in her heart!


    "A hundred thousand, a hundred thousand!"


    "Well, why are there so many zeros?"


    Yang Guilan frowned and her heart began to thump.


    "This This is... "


    Multiply!


    "One, ten, one hundred, ten thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million!""Ten million!"


    "Billion!"


    "Billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    "Thousand Thousand Hundreds of billions! "

 Chapter 80

    Yang Guilan is a fool!


    I can''t lift it in one breath!


    Thousand Hundred billion?!


    With a puff, Yang Guilan fell back and fell on the ground, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    All of a sudden, several people gathered around, all watching and pointing.


    "Oh, this is a seizure?"


    "Call 120 now!"


    "Go and call someone. It''s very sick."


    Soon, the bank staff trotted over and helped Yang Guilan to one side of the chair, pinching people and feeding water.


    Finally, Yang Guilan woke up, her hands were still shaking, and her eyes were dull, and she said, "thousand Hundreds of billions. "


    The onlookers were all muddled and didn''t know what the old lady said.


    Is this a confused illness?


    At this time, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan also rushed over.


    I received a phone call from the bank staff and told them the location.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Jiang Wan trotted over and squatted in front of Yang Guilan, all worried.


    After all, it''s my own mother.


    If something happened, I was in a hurry.


    Chen Ping followed closely, with a sad face. He saw Yang Guilan holding the bank card tightly in his hand. Many people around him were also talking about the 100 billion yuan issue.


    Although everyone is not clear, but Chen Ping is very clear.


    My mother-in-law absolutely saw the balance of the bank card and was stunned.


    We must find a reasonable explanation for this matter.


    According to her mother-in-law''s character, the money is likely to be given to her by Chen Ping and swallowed.


    Yang Guilan hummed, shrugged and pulled her eyelids. When she saw Chen Ping coming, she suddenly jumped up. Her eyes were shining, staring at him, holding his hand, and excitedly said, "Chen Ping, 100 billion A hundred billion


    Chen Ping''s card actually has 100 billion!


    Is this true?


    Yang Guilan can''t believe it. Chen Ping has always been a loser.


    Jiang Wan didn''t get it. She looked at her mother and Chen Ping eagerly and said, "what a hundred billion?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said calmly, "I don''t know. Is my mother..."


    Chen Ping didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Jiang Wan understood that. She took Yang Guilan and sat down and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Yang Guilan humorously took Jiang Wan''s hand and said excitedly, "Wan''er, the card Chen Ping gave me has 100 billion yuan!"


    Suddenly stop!


    The audience is dead!


    On the spot, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Their eyes fell on Chen Ping, a seemingly ordinary young man. His clothes were too shabby, not like a rich man.


    A hundred billion dollars. You''re kidding!


    What the hell is the concept!


    "My God, did I hear you right, 100 billion?"


    "The old lady is not clear."


    "Well, it''s scattered. It seems that I just came out of the hospital. Girl, you''d better send your mother back as soon as possible. It''s impossible to delay the treatment."


    People around are talking about it. Naturally, they don''t believe that there will be a balance of 100 billion.


    All people regard Yang Guilan as a psychopath.


    Even the bank staff also very reluctantly shook his head, and then turned to leave, continue to work.


    Yang Guilan was in a hurry at that time and called out to everyone: "really, I really saw that the card has 100 billion yuan. I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t cheat you."


    Yang Guilan wanted face, and was regarded as a psychopath by all, so she refused.


    When he got up, he saw one and pulled another, and said that he had seen a hundred billion dollars in Cary.


    Jiang Wan had a headache. He followed Yang Guilan and kept pulling her to persuade him: "Mom, don''t make a fool of yourself. Where''s the $100 billion? You must have misread it. Shall we go home?"


    Yang Guilan refused. She threw off Jiang Wan''s hand and trotted to Chen Ping. She looked at him eagerly and said, "Chen Ping, tell them if your card is worth 100 billion yuan."


    Chen Ping must know that this card is his, and he certainly knows.


    However, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "Mom, what''s 100 billion? Let''s go home first."


    "No, no, No. If I don''t go back, I will have 100 billion! This card is from you. The money in it is mine! A hundred billion Yang Guilan lost his heart and screamed wildly. Then he rushed to the counter and said to the lady at the bank counter, "please help me check. Check. You tell them whether the card has 100 billion yuan!"


    The bank counter staff looked helpless, looked at Chen Ping and said coldly, "Sir, please take her back. We have to serve other people."


    A psychopath. Let it go.


    Chen Ping took Yang Guilan and said, "so mom, you sit there and have a rest. I''ll check it, OK?"Yang Guilan nodded. She was very flustered now.


    Jiang Wan also came over at this time and sat down in the rest area on one side with Yang Guilan, who was trembling.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, took out the card, handed to the counter, indifferent way: "let your manager come out for a while."


    Miss counter was stunned, then sniffed: "Sir, you don''t really think this card has 100 billion?"


    That''s funny.


    The old woman left and the man came again.


    Is the whole family insane?


    However, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "then I will take the money."


    The little sister at the counter looked at it with disdain, and murmured: "the poor forced me to withdraw money. I really thought that the card had 100 billion yuan, loser!"


    While saying, she was operating, attitude is very unfriendly way: "input password."


    Chen pingzhao did it.


    The counter miss a meal operation down, when seeing the balance of the bank card, the whole person was shocked to stand up directly, small mouth open big!


    The disdain and disdain on the previous face were instantly replaced by surprise and inconceivable!


    At the same time, the staff inside the counter, all around the past.


    When they saw the balance, they were all dumbfounded!


    This It''s a hundred billion!


    The old woman didn''t lie!


    A hundred billion, my God!


    They have worked in the bank for several years and have never seen so much money!


    There are tens of millions of them in the Treasury!


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll call the manager."


    The former counter girl, waking up from the shock, immediately bent down and bowed and staggered to the manager''s office.


    Before knocking on the door, Li Yao directly rushed in, "manager, something has happened!"


    Zhou Zheng is now in the office and the little lover, who is also a teller on duty in the lobby of the bank.


    Li Yao inadvertently rushed in, and naturally saw it. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhou Zheng''s face turned cold and asked the female subordinate to leave under his desk. Then he said in a cold voice, "Li Yao, what''s so flustered? Do you know what article 17 of the employee code is?"


    Li Yao was very afraid, lowered his head and even said sorry.


    The teller on duty, also dressed well, twisted his hips and hummed from Li Yao, and walked away with high toes and high spirits.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Zhou Zheng''s expression was displeased. He was interrupted in the middle of his enjoyment?


    Li Yao said in a hurry: "manager, there''s a big customer outside. There''s a hundred billion deposits in the card!"


    "100 billion?"


    Bang!


    Zhou Zheng suddenly got up from his chair, his eyes wide and his breath was short.


    Who can have 100 billion savings?


    And it''s in his small branch!


    If this can get 100 million financial investment, then Zhou Zheng will not have to work this year!


    Maybe next year, I will be promoted to the president of the branch!


    What''s more, if we can let that big client leak a little bit in his fingers and keep his branch, then his performance in Zhou Dynasty will soar!


    Just a few days ago, the general meeting of the head office called and criticized their branches. The performance of their deposits was too poor. They were the last to last!


    Zhou Zheng had a headache.


    If he goes on like this, he will be dismissed as a manager!


    There was no time to think about it. Zhou Zheng was busy trotting out: "go, take me quickly!"


    When he came to the bank hall and saw Chen Ping''s first face, Zhou Zheng was still a little hesitant. However, after Li Yao''s identification, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and stretched out his hands: "Mr. Chen, it''s great to see you. Let''s go to the VIP reception room to talk about it?"


    Chen Ping and Zhou Zheng shook hands and nodded.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Wan came over immediately. She asked, "Chen Ping, what''s the matter?"


    This is the bank manager. Why are you so polite to Chen Ping?


    Is there really something wrong with the card Chen Ping gave his mother?


    Just now, Yang Guilan has been saying in Jiang Wan''s ear that there are 100 billion in the card.


    Naturally, Jiang Wan would not believe it. If he had the money, why should Chen Ping hide it from himself.


    But now, the attitude of the bank manager gives Jiang Wan doubts.


    "Chen Ping, tell me honestly, how much money does the card have?" Jiang Wan''s face was slightly cold.

 Chapter 81

    "Wan''er, you think too much. Maybe there''s something wrong with the card. I''ll be back when I go," Chen explained


    Zhou Zheng was a man of talent. He immediately understood it and said, "madam, you can rest assured that you will come back soon, and you will not delay Mr. Chen''s time."


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan nodded.


    Here Chen Ping followed Zhou Zheng to the VIP room, sat on the soft sofa, and Zhou Zheng personally made tea.


    For Chen Ping so young, Zhou Zheng is still very shocked, after all, this is a 100 billion deposits of big money!


    The richest man in China is only over 100 billion yuan, which is still the assets of the joint company.


    And Chen Ping, is his personal savings reached 100 billion!


    It''s just fantastic!


    This kind of person must be the son of a hidden big family, and only such a plutocracy can have such financial resources.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. I didn''t expect you to be so rich. It''s surprising." Zhou Zheng said.


    Sitting next to him, of course, is Zhou Zheng''s little lover, who was the teller on duty in the hall before.


    At the moment, she intends to use her beauty to seduce Chen Ping. She is always wearing light black silk. She constantly raises her legs and changes her sitting posture. She does not mind exposing her spring.


    However, Chen Ping turned a blind eye to this.


    This kind of woman has been seen too much before.


    "Manager Zhou, I have only one request. When my mother-in-law and my wife ask about it, you say it''s a banking system error. Can you understand?" Chen Ping said calmly.


    This matter must be concealed. If Yang Guilan and Jiang Wan know about such a large amount of money, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable.


    It''s not about how easily exposed you are.


    However, once Chen Ping''s identity is exposed, how should he explain it?


    What''s more, he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    That woman, can so easily let go of herself?


    In those days, there was that woman''s handwriting behind it.


    No, it''s too dangerous!


    Chen Ping must not reveal his real identity now.


    "Yes, we will meet Mr. Chen''s requirements." Zhou Zheng nodded again and again, with a flattering and respectful face, and said, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t mind, can I know why?"


    Zhou Zheng wanted to know the identity of Chen Ping. If such a person could flatter him, then he would become a great success in the future!


    "Manager Zhou, there are some things you still don''t know."


    Chen Ping said that at this point, it was not easy for Zhou Zheng to ask further questions.


    Seeing that Zhou Zheng was a little embarrassed, Chen Ping understood what he was thinking.


    When I was young, hundreds of bank managers and presidents went to the door every day and knelt down to ask Chen Ping to deposit money, buy financial management, and even promised many benefits.


    This week''s administration is no exception. Otherwise, he would not invite himself to the VIP room.


    "Manager Zhou, well, your bank keeps this secret for me. I''ll deposit some money with you." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng trembled all over, he was still hesitating how to open his mouth, but Chen Ping himself said it first.


    Excited, excited.


    With a look at the little lover around, his face was full of smiles and wrinkles.


    Rich people, are they so generous?


    "Mr. Chen, what you said here is what we should do for our customers." Zhou Zheng also wanted to say a few words of courtesy.


    Chen Ping nodded, got up and said, "in this case, I will take back this opportunity, and I will go first."


    Zhou Zheng was so stupid that he didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so straightforward.


    "Wait for Mr. Chen."


    Zhou Zheng got up quickly and said with a flattering smile, "since Mr. Chen is willing to deposit money in our small branch, I will treat him well."


    Chen Ping''s mouth is upturned. In this world, no one is not interested in money.


    Next, Zhou Zheng talked a lot about how much to save, how long to save, and interest and so on.


    As a result, Chen Ping casually said: "well, from this card transfer 1 billion to your branch, the account name will open my wife''s, password her birthday."


    "Ten One billion? " Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Ping with consternation on his face and felt that something was wrong with his ears!


    Oh, my God!


    One hand to save a billion, or to his wife!


    This man is so local!


    Even the teller on duty in the hall was frightened, his heart pounding, his eyes full of light staring at Chen Ping, and he would like to get rid of him now!


    Every woman is like this!


    His wife is too happy.


    After envious, this hall duty teller, more is jealous.


    "I''ll go shopping with my wife." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Zhou Zheng was stunned, with a smile on his face, and let Li Yao do it on the spot.I don''t need myself at all. I just need to provide ID card. This is the treatment of top VIP!


    A billion yuan deposit!


    This is the achievement that Zhou Zheng couldn''t do all his life!


    This time, the branch president of next year must have won!


    "Mr. Chen, your wife is really enviable. You have a husband like you." Zhou Zheng did not forget to compliment.


    Chen Ping just laughed at this and left after finishing everything.


    Arriving at the hall, Zhou Zheng explained to Yang Guilan: "Auntie, I''m sorry, there was a mistake in our banking system just now. This card is 100000 yuan."


    This card, of course, has been replaced by Chen Ping.


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan grabbed Zhou Zheng''s collar and exclaimed: "impossible! Clearly there are 100 billion, I have counted, many zero! You lied to me. You must have teamed up to cheat me. Give me back the money! Give it back to me. That''s my money


    Yang Guilan makes trouble without reason. No one can live here.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, the banking system is wrong. Please forgive us." Of course, Zhou Zheng did not dare to quarrel with Yang Guilan and let her pull her collar.


    "You''re all ganged up to cheat me!"


    Yang Guilan angrily pointed to Zhou Zheng and grabbed Chen Ping''s hand and said, "Chen Ping, please call the police. Their banks have teamed up to cheat us. It is clear that there are 100 billion yuan of them!"


    Chen Ping helplessly said: "Mom, the card is 100 million, which came from 100 billion ah, the banking system error, they have dealt with it."


    Yang Guilan didn''t listen. He pushed Chen Ping aside, pointing at him and swearing: "you, you, you! You must want to swallow my money. I don''t have your son-in-law! Go away! That money is mine, mine


    Yang Guilan''s mood is very exciting.


    I don''t believe anyone. I don''t listen to anything.


    Finally, with the strength of all the people, Yang Guilan was persuaded.


    Jiang Wan quickly sent his mother back.


    Chen Ping also went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then went to the hospital to see rice.


    Looking at her full-time nurse, she is not lonely now.


    When he saw Chen Ping coming, he cried out for his father and rushed to Chen Ping''s arms.


    Chen Ping squatted down, spoiled all over her face, scraped her small nose and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Xiaomi took the doll in her hand and said with a smile: "Mi Li is very good. My sister asked me to sleep on time and eat on time. I have done it."


    "Well, we are the best rice grains." Let''s play with her.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan turned back to the bank and found Zhou Zheng. He asked, "manager Zhou, can you tell me that the card is really only 100000?"


    Jiang Wan doesn''t know how. She always thinks Chen Ping lied to herself.


    Because just now in the bank, she clearly saw the reaction of several tellers and looked for the manager in a hurry.


    Absolutely because of what I saw, I was so flustered.


    Zhou Zheng said apologetically: "Miss Jiang, there is really only one hundred thousand yuan. The banking system is wrong. We have reported this matter to the head office for handling."


    Jiang Wan nods and frowns slightly. It seems that he thinks too much.


    Two days later, Cao Jun called Jiang Wan and invited her to dinner with Chen Ping, saying that he wanted to deal with the relationship between the three.


    Jiang Wan told Chen Ping about this, and the latter directly replied, "go, why not go? Besides, you''re my wife, and I''m afraid he won''t take you away. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to go. She was embarrassed to know the relationship between Chen Ping and Cao Jun.


    But since Chen Ping said so, Jiang Wan did not refuse.


    Indeed, the three of them need to have a good talk.


    In the evening, we arrived at the appointed place, the peace hotel.


    It is a rare five-star hotel in Shangjiang City, with complete facilities, singing, bathing and massage.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan enter the hotel, report the box number, and the special waiter takes them in.


    While they went to the box, two social figures appeared in the hall.


    "Mr. Cao, is it possible to start when people arrive?" One of them was wearing a black T-shirt, tattooed big man, a face of evil spirit, facing the mobile phone.


    And his eyes are always locked in the back of Jiang Wan.


    This girl is so familiar!


    Tonight, Cao always has some hi.


    Maybe at that time, I and my brothers can have a good time.

 Chapter 82

    Cao Jun, who was in the box, took the phone and said grimly: "make sure everything is safe, otherwise, you won''t get any money!"


    Cao Jun has been preparing this plan for a long time.


    He won''t allow any loss.


    We have to take Jiang Wan and Chen Ping tonight!


    "Mr. Cao, don''t worry. I don''t have to deal with affairs. I''ll make sure you''re safe. You can enjoy that little girl tonight."


    He Sheng''s obscene laughter came from the mobile phone.


    Cao Jun frowned and said in a cold voice, "just do things. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    He didn''t like the tone of He Sheng.


    This guy is a famous color embryo, but Cao Jun must use him because he is reliable.


    Just then, the box door opened and Chen Ping and Jiang Wan came in.


    Cao Jun hung up the phone and got up to greet him with a smile: "Jiang Wan, you are coming."


    When he saw Chen Ping, the smile on his face immediately solidified and became cold. He said coldly, "Chen Ping, you can sit anywhere. Today we are three."


    When Chen Ping and Jiang Wan sat down, the atmosphere in the box seemed a little awkward.


    Cao Jun poured wine for the two people and said with a smile: "this is the first time that we get together for dinner after graduation from university."


    Jiang Wan''s emotional way: "yes, three years, we can still sit together to eat."


    Women are always sad. That''s right.


    Chen Ping felt indifferent. He sat beside Jiang Wan, holding his arms calmly and watching Cao Jun perform.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what Cao Jun planned in his mind, but he knew that Cao Jun was not a master who gave up easily.


    "Jiang Wan, Chen Ping, let''s have a toast." Cao Ju raised his glass.


    Seeing Chen Ping hesitated, Cao Jun said with a smile: "how, Chen Ping, you won''t still be angry with me."


    Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping, kicks him gently under the table and winks at him.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, raised his glass, and the three drank in one gulp.


    During the dinner, the conversation is nothing more than the time in the University, which makes people recall and envy.


    In the middle of the conversation, a waiter came in and said that someone was looking for Jiang Wan in the hall. Then she was taken out.


    After that, Cao Jun also went out, saying that he was going out to see what the situation was.


    In the box, Chen Ping was soon left alone.


    At the same time, a tall woman in a red U-neck dress came in, with big wavy hair and high-heeled shoes. Her body was extremely hot, her chest was snow-white, her body was full of fragrance, and she was extremely coquettish and charming.


    At first glance, it''s the kind of woman who is a veteran nightclub.


    As soon as she entered the door, she directly brought it to the door, threw away her bag, and went straight to Chen Ping, who was in a daze.


    "Miss, are you in the wrong box?" Chen Ping is still a little confused.


    However, the next scene, let him premonition, this is a trap!


    The woman, with her legs crossed, sat on Chen Ping''s body. She pulled off her skirt and jumped on it, kissing Chen Ping fiercely!


    Chen Ping is confused.


    What the hell is going on here?


    He suddenly pushed the woman away from him. The woman did not pretend at all. She directly got up and sat on the sofa, calmly smoking a lady''s cigarette.


    Before Chen Ping reacts, the box door is kicked open!


    After that, several big men with strong tattoos rushed into the door. As soon as they entered the door, they occupied any place in the box where they could escape.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed, he immediately understood something.


    The woman on the sofa, at this time, rushed to the front with her clothes Dishevelled. She said that she would cry, but she still burst into tears. She complained: "brother Sheng, do you want to make decisions for me? Just now I was almost beaten up by him just now


    Routine!


    Fairy Dance!


    Chen Ping understood in an instant that this is clearly a bureau for himself!


    Use your toes to know who did it.


    Cao Jun, what a shame!


    The leading tattooed man, he Sheng, kicked Chen Ping''s chest directly and fiercely and said: "Grass Mud Horse! How dare you play with my girlfriend! Look for death


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and looked around. The door was blocked, and there were people standing in the window. It was airtight. It was time to eat myself.


    He said coldly, "I didn''t play with your girlfriend. She broke in by herself, and I didn''t do anything."


    At this time, many people gathered outside the door, all touching their heads.


    He Sheng said in a loud voice: "let''s all have a look. The boy is determined to pull my girlfriend into his box and prepare to use the strong one. He also says that he has done nothing. Then the lipstick marks on your mouth and face are made by his mother my girlfriend himself?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd outside the door talked in succession:


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a person in the peace hotel. This guy was so shabby in his clothes and his mind was so dirty!""This kind of person should call the police to arrest, and then chemical castration!"


    "It''s disgusting. Why don''t you take him out on the street to show off, pick up his clothes and throw them into the street!"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    Listening to their humiliation, Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his face more and more gloomy.


    He Sheng was very disgusted with Chen Ping''s innocent face. He then kicked him fiercely, pointed to his nose and said: "Stinky boy, can''t you find a woman? There are so many women in the red light district. If you don''t look for them, you dare to play with me. I want to die


    Chen Ping''s eyes were sharp, staring at the woman beside he Sheng who was still sobbing and crying, and said in a cold voice, "tell them if you broke in by yourself!"


    The woman was weeping bitterly, pointing to Chen Ping and retorting, "brother Sheng, he is nonsense. Just now he was outside, he has been staring at my leg and saying He said that my ass was cocky and wanted to hit me. Unexpectedly, when I went to the bathroom, he directly rushed from behind to hold me and forced me in. I I almost


    "Grass Mud Horse! You''re still pretending, aren''t you? " He Sheng was so angry that he slapped Chen Ping on his head and roared, "rotten boy, you are finished today! I''ve already called the police. You''ll be arrested! "


    At this time, Cao Jun came slowly with Jiang Wan.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Jun was very surprised and asked, "Chen Ping, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Jiang Wan was also in a state of collapse. She heard the news. At the moment, she saw a scene in the box and heard the comments of the people around her. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Chen Ping, what have you done?" Jiang Wan rushes forward and drags Chen Ping''s arm.


    Chen Ping said in a hurry: "wife, you believe me. I was wronged. I don''t know this woman at all. It''s them who work together to fix me."


    Then he Sheng immediately said with a smile: "Grass Mud Horse! You have a wife of your own and you want to play with my woman


    "Hello, pretty girl, you husband, pervert, pull my girlfriend down the box and try to make her stronger!"


    Jiang Wan heard this, in a panic, immediately turned to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my husband won''t do this, you must have misunderstood."


    Jiang Wan didn''t believe Chen Ping would do such a thing.


    Then he Sheng pushed the woman out of her body and said to Jiang Wan fiercely, "are you telling me that I''m lying? You don''t look at your husband''s face, so many lipstick marks, my girlfriend is cheap, want to make your husband? "


    Jiang Wan is afraid to shrink back. He Sheng is too fierce.


    But she was still a strong apology, said: "I believe my husband, he will not do this, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Miss your mother


    He Sheng was so angry that he slapped him.


    However, his hand was held by Chen Ping in the middle of the air, "move me, don''t move my wife!"


    He Sheng has a cold eye. He is famous for his ruthlessness. He has strength in his hands. But he didn''t expect to be stopped by such an ordinary man.


    This kid, it''s a little evil.


    "Hehe, good, then you can explain to the police the fuckin ''" He Sheng was furious.


    At the same time, several policemen outside came in.


    "Who reported it?" The head of the national face of the police look serious.


    "Me." He Shengdao then pointed to Chen Ping and said with a sneer: "this boy wants to strengthen my girlfriend. I caught him in action. You should catch him quickly!"


    "Please come with us, and you will join us." Police way.


    "Officer, you must be mistaken. My husband won''t do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding in it." Jiang Wan''s eyes turned red, and she almost cried when she saw that Chen Ping was going to be taken away.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, we will know when we get to the Bureau."


    The Chinese face police directly handcuffed Chen Ping.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Wan tried to stop him. The police with the Chinese character face directly warned: "Miss, if you hinder us in performing our official duties, you will be arrested together!"


    "Jiang Wan, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I have a friend in the Bureau. I''ll ask Chen Ping about it later."


    At this time, Cao Jun, who had been watching the excitement, stood up and looked very concerned.


    However, he sneered and winked at He Sheng.


    At the same time, they both showed a proud sneer.


    Now, Chen Ping must be finished.


    At least we have to shut down for more than ten days. Once the trouble is serious, it is not impossible to judge an attempt.


    Chen Ping laughed and wiped away the tears from Jiang Wan''s eyes and said, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll explain the misunderstanding clearly and come out soon."


    Chen Ping is very calm, but he is already angry.


    Cold looking at Cao Jun, heart sneer.


    Cao Jun, you are finally attacking me.


    Then, you should bear all the consequences.


    Chen Ping was taken away and directly sent to a separate interrogation room. During this period, no one came to the interrogation, so he was locked up.The victims have been waiting for a long time, because it''s too early for them.


    The police handled the matter impartially, naturally arrested Chen Ping, and he Sheng and others have nothing to do with it!


    At the gate of the police station, he Sheng with several brothers chatting and laughing smoking, waiting for Cao Jun to drive the BMW X8 over.


    "Mr. Cao, next time you have this, remember to come to us." He Sheng said with a smile, and the woman with the red skirt left with his brother.


    Cao Jun, coldly looked at the eye police station, full of sarcastic sneer, "fight with me, sooner or later kill you!"


    After Chen Ping was arrested, a storm arose in the whole Shangjiang city


    "Tigo! Something''s wrong. Mr. Chen has been arrested! "


    In the villa, Qin Hu found Zheng Tai in a hurry.

 Chapter 83

    Inside the villa, Zheng Tai is talking with several confidants.


    Last time Qi jiuliangen was pulled out. He couldn''t eat such a big cake for a while. He needed to discuss it with his brothers.


    After all, it is a matter of dozens of venues, which involves too many interests and contacts.


    At the moment, seeing the anxious Qin Hu running in, Zheng Taimei picked her head and asked, "what''s the matter, flustered!"


    "Tigo, Mr. Chen has been arrested." Qin Hu was sweating and said, "I just came back from the outside. My brother said that Mr. Chen was arrested in the peace hotel."


    Zheng Tai suddenly got up, his face full of anger, "what? How could Mr. Chen be arrested? "


    "It is said that Mr. Chen was impolite to a woman and was arrested on the spot. But according to the brother''s words, he was a little gangster Qin Hu road.


    "He Sheng?" Zheng Tai a face doubt, domineering side leak way: "have not heard of, dare to move Mr. Chen, he is looking for death!"


    Zheng Tai''s face was cold and heavy, and his eyes were full of opportunities. "Take a few people and treat him well. Ask him clearly who let him do this! What''s more, call Wang Xugang and ask him to release him immediately! "


    Zheng Tai understands that if Mr. Chen is arrested, the whole Shangjiang city will have to turn over the sky!


    These people are so bold and reckless!


    "Yes, Tigo!" Qin Hu quit.


    Zheng Tai also quickly got up, left the villa, and drove to some place in person.


    On this side, after Chen Ping was arrested, Jiang Wan stayed with Cao Jun all the time, trying to find a way.


    "Brother Cao, you must help Chen Ping this time. He won''t do that kind of thing. Those people must be deliberately framed. I''m afraid Chen Ping will have an accident."


    Jiang Wansheng tearfully worried about Chen Ping''s situation.


    Cao Jun comforted him and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you with this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll call my dad. He should know a lot of people."


    Jiang Wan nodded her head, her eyes were red, and her tears were falling.


    Now, we can only place our hope on Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun also made a phone call to his father. After a speech, Cao Jun''s face became dark and sad.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan felt a little nervous and asked, "brother Cao, what''s up? Uncle Cao has a way?"


    Cao Jun sighed: "Wan''er, my father has asked people to ask, but this matter can be big or small, the specific situation is estimated to wait for tomorrow to know."


    Jiang Wan also knew that it was not easy to ask for help. She nodded and asked eagerly, "brother Cao, could you please contact those people for me? I''ll give them whatever they want


    Cao Jun was silent. The more so, the more anxious Jiang Wan was.


    After a long time, Cao Jun said, "I''ll try."


    However, Cao Jun''s heart was filled with sneers and complacency.


    Let him help Chen Ping?


    That''s definitely impossible. For Chen Ping, he would like to be locked in it forever. In this way, he can get close to Jiang Wan unscrupulously, and then get her, and let her become his own taboo!


    At the same time, in Shengding Group Chairman''s office.


    Zheng Tai walked in with her sexy, hot looking secretary.


    Looking at Qiao Fugui, who is working in the opposite seat, Zheng Tai''s body is always in debt, and his face is respectful.


    "Chairman, Mr. Zheng is here." The sweet voice of the secretary.


    Qiao Fugui raised his head, looked at Zheng Tai and asked, "Xiao Zheng, come to me so late. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Tai was a little flustered. He lowered his head and said, "Dong Qiao, something happened. Mr. Chen has been arrested."


    "Well?"


    Qiao Fugui was stunned. His face suddenly collapsed and he said in a deep voice: "young master is arrested? By whom? "


    At the same time, the door of the office was pushed open again, and Deng Jiaguo came in flustered and said, "Chairman, Mr. Chen has been deliberately framed and taken away."


    In a flash, the whole office filled with piercing cold and burning anger!


    Ice and fire double, let a person feel, Qiao Fugui body, broke out the momentum of people''s fear!


    "Who did it?"


    Bang!


    Qiao Fugui got up in a rage, his eyes were like bells!


    Zheng Tai was so scared that he almost didn''t stand firm. He never felt so much anger on Qiao Fugui.


    For a long time, the old man was kind and approachable.


    "Yes, a few social ruffians, the leader is He Sheng, the person behind has not been found." Deng Jiaguo hurried back.


    "Call Wang Xugang and let him release him immediately. At the same time, check the black hands behind him."


    Qiao Fugui''s eyes narrowed and his voice was cold. He walked out of the office and took Deng Jiaguo to the top floor of the secret room.


    Zheng Tai could only wait below.He''s not qualified to go up.


    On the top floor, hundreds of square meters of room, huge electronic display.


    Qiao Fugui stood in front of him with his head nodded and bent down, showing great respect for the old man sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a breathing mask.


    "Sir, something happened to the young master."


    When Qiao Fugui said this, his voice was trembling.


    In the picture, the old man just slightly raised his hand and moved a few fingers. The old and weak voice came through: "don''t be too swaggering, let Zhongguo deal with this matter."


    "Yes, sir." Qiao Fugui replied respectfully, then hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, do you want to tell the young master about the third miss of the Su family?"


    There was a silence.


    The old man sighed and said, "that girl''s temperament is too arrogant. Let Ping''er solve this problem by himself. Cough..."


    With the electronic screen closed, Qiao Fugui turned around and left with Deng Jiaguo.


    Jianghai Province, Longteng villa district.


    A 40-50-year-old, handsome, middle-aged man in grey Tang costume, is playing chess with a man in military uniform opposite him who is about 30 years old.


    We can see that there are more than a dozen men in military uniform standing inside and outside the villa, guarding the entrances and exits with great seriousness.


    Just at this time, a military uniform man rushed over and bowed over and said a few words in the ear of the Tang man.


    Bang!


    The pieces in the hand are crushed!


    The man in Tang costume, with cold eyes, yelled: "what does the law enforcement team of Shangjiang city do to eat? If you don''t find out about this kind of thing, you''d better call Wang Xugang and ask him to release him immediately! "


    How furious!


    In the courtyard, that kind of long-standing murderous spirit, tiger and tiger rise!


    "General Xiao, what''s going on?" the man in uniform asked


    The Tang suit man snorted coldly and pointed to the man in his thirties and said, "the soldier you brought out at the beginning is better now. It has become someone else''s knife. Do you know who his men arrested?"


    Xiao Zhongguo is very angry now, his whole body is full of anger.


    This Shangjiang city is a total disaster!


    Even those who dare to catch, this is in a hurry to reincarnate?


    "Who?" The man in uniform on the opposite side has a cluster of eyebrows.


    Something must have happened to make general Xiao so angry.


    Xiao Zhongguo said coldly, "Chen Ping."


    Bang!


    The chess pieces in the hands of the opposite man fell on the chessboard and ignored the others. He got up quickly and said, "General Xiao, I''m going to deal with it."


    Die, die!


    Even he dares to catch him. The man under Wang Xugang''s hand is dying!


    At the same time, at the law enforcement compound of Shangjiang City, Fang Weizheng, with a Chinese face, is sitting in his office. It is Cao Jun who is sitting opposite.


    He first took a box of tea, and with a flattering smile on his face, he said, "Fang team, this is for you. On weekdays, work pressure is great. This is the best Biluochun."


    Fang Weizheng looked at it and waved his hand directly: "Mr. Cao, take it back. I don''t accept it."


    Cao Jun laughed and didn''t tangle. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "fangdui, how do you deal with my classmate?"


    Fang Weizheng looked at Cao Jun, laughed and asked, "Mr. Cao, how do you want to deal with it?"


    This Cao Jun came over at night and brought something.


    There must be something.


    Cao Jun chuckled and said, "Fang Tuan, I know you are worried about your son''s school. I recently saw a house, downtown, School District, with balcony. I also gave the key to my sister-in-law. Would you like to call your sister-in-law first?"


    Fang Wei was staring at Cao Jun for a few seconds. Then he quickly called his wife, "Chunhua, did you take the key from someone else? Get back to me


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Chunhua was showing off with several sisters. She got the school district house in the center of the city. On hearing Fang Weizheng''s words, she immediately replied, "why do you return it? I''m given it by others! I just don''t return it! You work overtime all day and don''t go home. How many days have you been with me, son? You don''t have to worry about school. What are you doing with me now? Have the ability, you get a school district room for our son! "


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Fang Weizheng''s face was cold and heavy, staring at Cao Jun. after a long time, he asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 84

    Cao Jun grinned and sat comfortably. He said, "I won''t ask the square team to do anything illegal. I''ll let him stay here for a few more days. After all, it''s a violation of the law. We should handle it impartially and strictly enforce the law. Don''t you think the square team


    Cao Jun''s smile ha ha way, full face conspiracy successful expression.


    Fang Weizheng was defeated by his wife.


    This is his weakness.


    Fang Weizheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Weizheng sorted out the information, came to the director''s office, knocked on the door, got a response and then pushed in.


    Wang Xugang, director of the law enforcement team of Shangjiang City, is dealing with official business at the moment.


    This is the good servant of the people, who toils late at night.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter? Come to me so late." Wang Xugang said genially, holding up the tea cup, blowing and drinking a sip of tea.


    Wang Xugang is very impressed with Wei Zheng. He is meticulous and strict in law enforcement. He is a good seedling.


    Fang Weizheng took the information, walked in and said, "Wang Bureau, I and several colleagues arrested a suspect who violated women tonight. Now that the investigation is clear, the reports are all here. Please instruct the Wang Bureau."


    With that, Fang Weizheng handed the information to Wang Xugang.


    Wang Xu just a Leng, facial expression suddenly changes bad.


    Is this Fang Weizheng not to make fun of himself, but to inform him of his own instructions?


    Da!


    Wang Xu just put down his tea cup and said, "Xiao Fang, this little thing, do you want to come and ask me in person? Are you confused or what? "


    Fang Weizheng said bravely: "Wang Bureau, although the matter is small, it has not been severely cracked down on this area recently. I feel that we can set up a typical example to publicize and publicize. Chen Ping, the criminal suspect, should also be severely punished and sentenced."


    Wang Xu just understood, nodded, some impatient way: "OK, you see to do, do not need to inform me."


    This small matter, Wang Xugang directly to Fang Weizheng to handle.


    With the order, Fang Weizheng went out.


    But Fang Weizheng''s front foot just left, Wang Xugang''s desk machine rang up.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the other end is with polite words, "Wang Bureau, I''m Zheng Tai."


    "What''s the reason Mr. Zheng called me this evening?" Wang Xugang knew Zheng Tai and had a deep influence.


    "Wang Ju, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Tonight, your staff arrested a friend of mine and hoped that Wang Bureau would release him as soon as possible. There is a misunderstanding in this." Zheng Taidao, the tone is indifferent, not the tone of discussion.


    Wang Xugang naturally heard that. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zheng, my people will not arrest people. If your friend is really innocent, I will deal with it impartially. You can rest assured."


    "I am willing to believe in the Wang Bureau, but as a friend of mine, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. I hope the Wang Bureau will handle it impartially."


    The meaning of Zheng Tai''s sentence is obvious.


    Wang Xugang frowned, the other side''s attitude let him very dissatisfied.


    Zheng Tai, I don''t move you. You dare to talk to me like this!


    "Mr. Zheng, we all talk about evidence and law. Since your friend really didn''t do anything, it will be released at that time." Wang Xugang''s tone also cooled down.


    "Since the Wang Bureau said so, I must believe it. I hope the Wang Bureau will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Bang!


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Wang Xugang flew into a rage and slapped the table!


    What kind of thing are you Zheng Tai? Dare you talk to me like that!


    In recent years, Wang Xugang would have caught Zheng Tai if he hadn''t made a successful transformation, become a famous entrepreneur and do good deeds.


    But he had no evidence.


    Now, Zheng Tai dares to talk to him like this.


    Who are you after tonight?


    Wang Xugang''s heart is not very taste, frown, he always feel that this and just Fang Weizheng said is the same.


    Just as he was about to go out and ask in person, his private mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Wang Xugang was excited.


    "Hello, Qiao Dong, how do you remember to call me?" Wang Xugang spoke respectfully.


    Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang city.


    How many people want to make friends.


    Wang Xugang is no exception.


    However, this represents the face of the entrepreneurs.


    "Wang Ju, I won''t go around the bush with you. My young master was mistakenly arrested by your people. I hope the Wang Bureau will find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible and release people as soon as possible." Qiao Fugui was very polite, but there was no doubt between his words.


    Wang Xugang is really shocked this time!


    Joe Qiao Shoufu''s young master?!


    Oh, my God!


    Shangjiang city''s richest man still has a young master?


    What''s the origin of this!"Joe Don''t worry, Mr. Qiao. I''ll send someone to check it right away. I''ll tell you the evidence, the facts, and handle it impartially. I''ll give you a reply soon. " Wang Xugang dare not neglect.


    This matter, can''t delay!


    Why are there so many wrong people tonight?


    What are the people doing!


    Wang Xugang panicked and angry.


    "Wang Ju, that old man is here. Thank you. Next year, I am going to build a police academy to support the stable development of Shangjiang city." Qiao Fugui road.


    Clunk!


    Wang Xugang was stunned!


    Building a police academy?!


    Shock! It''s amazing!


    "Thank you for your support! I''ll deal with it myself. If you wait for a moment, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Wang Xugang was busy thanking him and hung up the phone. He took a long breath and recovered from the shock.


    Wang Xu just can''t wait to put on his uniform and hat, and will go out.


    Besides excitement, there is anger!


    Even the young master of Qiao Dong dares to catch at random. The people below are too presumptuous!


    At this point, the landline rings again.


    Wang Xugang was already in a hurry. He grabbed the microphone and said in a hurry, "who can''t call back later?"


    The attitude was very unfriendly.


    However, a cold hum came from the other end of the phone, "OK, Wang Xugang, now you even dare to yell at me. Have you changed your job and even I don''t know Xiao Zhongguo?"


    The tone was cold and angry.


    Wang Xugang shivered all over, and suddenly looked at the caller ID, "Xiao General Xiao? You misunderstand! Something urgent happened to me, so... "


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum on the phone, Wang Xugang''s eyelids jumped.


    Xiao Zhongguo, a man like a mountain!


    Strong background!


    Absolutely dare not neglect!


    In those years, when Wang Xugang was a small soldier, he trained under others.


    "I don''t care if you have any urgent business. Today, your people, regardless of the nature of the matter, have arbitrarily arrested my distinguished guest of Xiao Zhongguo. We must find out the situation immediately and then release them!" Xiao Zhongguo said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Xugang felt numb all over his scalp!


    Sleeping trough!


    How did you catch Xiao Zhongguo''s guest again!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Wang Xugang''s head was full of sweat and said, "General Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll check it myself immediately. If you give me a quarter of an hour, I''ll give you a satisfactory account."


    "Well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour! One minute later, take off your clothes yourself Xiao Zhongguo said angrily.


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Wang Xugang''s whole body has collapsed and his head is buzzing.


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s a big deal!


    Fang Weizheng, who the hell did you catch me!


    Wang Xugang rushed out of the door and asked the driver to drive to the branch immediately.


    On the way, he made it clear that there was a man in the sub Bureau tonight.


    Alone?


    Zheng Tai, Qiao Fugui and even Xiao Zhongguo were shocked!


    Dying!


    What kind of energy and background this is!


    What kind of outrage and resentment has been done by the fool under this helper!


    As soon as he got off the bus, Wang Xugang broke into the sub Bureau directly.


    All the colleagues of the sub Bureau, seeing that Wang Xu had just arrived, all stood at attention and saluted, and each did not dare to speak out.


    Why?


    They are not blind. It''s because they started a teacher to make a crime!


    "Fang Weizheng! Come out of here Wang Xugang cursed and kicked open the door of the captain''s office.


    Fang Weizheng is arguing with his wife in the office at this time.


    He asked his wife to return the key, but his wife refused and quarreled with him.


    Without time to say anything, Fang Weizheng hung up the phone and rushed to meet him. He said with a smile, "Wang Bureau, how did you come in person? What''s the matter? "


    Bang!


    Wang Xu just slapped the table, pointed to Fang Weizheng''s nose and cursed: "what do you do yourself? Where''s the man? "

 Chapter 85

    Fang Weizheng was confused at the moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Xu had just made such a big fire!


    He never saw it.


    As an old man for many years, Fang Weizheng knows very well that something must have happened!


    Is it that the young man who was arrested has a terrible beginning?!


    "Wang Ju, are you?" Fang Weizheng asked in front of his scalp.


    Wang Xu just glared at the former angrily, his voice was cold and sharp, and said: "are you OK to ask me?! What a stupid thing you did yourself! Where are the people? Take me there! Now


    Fang Weizheng is still unclear about the situation.


    Thanks to his years of work, he is so blind.


    Fang Weizheng knew that Wang Xugang was angry and did not dare to delay, so he led the way to an interrogation room.


    At this time, in the interrogation room, Chen Ping sat quietly, keeping his eyes closed.


    He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    He was right about it.


    Naturally, someone will take care of it. He just needs to wait.


    However, Chen Ping is thinking about one thing: how to deal with Cao Jun.


    Others can''t see it, but Chen Ping knows that it was Cao Jun who did it.


    I didn''t expect that the brotherhood of so many years is now falling apart.


    When the door opened, two people came in. Naturally, Fang Weizheng was the leader, and Wang Xugang, who was behind him, hurriedly followed him in.


    When he saw Chen Pingping inside, he also looked puzzled. Such a young man, who can disturb the three forces, is really not to be underestimated.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Your business has been cleared up. It''s a misunderstanding. Now you can go."


    Wang Xugang said with a smile that he was kind.


    Fang Wei was stunned and said, "Wang Ju, we brothers have all seen this. It''s in force. How can we say that we can let it go?"


    If this is released, it will be difficult for him to explain.


    However, Wang Xugang coldly looked at Fang Weizheng, directly took out his mobile phone, threw it in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "you can see clearly for yourself, and tell me after reading, can you let me go?"


    Wang Xugang is really angry.


    If Fang Weizheng did not investigate clearly, he arrested people at random. He had already made a mistake.


    Now, he doesn''t admit it.


    People have already sent the evidence to their mobile phones!


    This is a slap in the face!


    Fang Weizheng was flustered. He opened the video and saw several previous victims who honestly explained the fact that they framed Chen Ping.


    Clunk!


    Fang Weizheng was flustered. He knew he had caught the wrong person.


    In this case, he made a great mistake.


    "Fang Weizheng, I ask you now, can people let it go?" Wang Xugang said.


    Fang Weizheng''s face rose red, the cold sweat on his forehead was low, and he frowned and said, "you can put it."


    "Hum!" Wang Xugang snorted coldly, turned his head to Chen Ping and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. On behalf of the sub Bureau, I just want to apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. We must learn a lesson from this incident and never commit it again!"


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything until now. He just looked at Fang Weizheng coldly, and then said with a cool smile to Wang Xugang: "nothing, a little misunderstanding. I believe you."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xugang met Chen Ping and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Fang Weizheng, suspend his post for three months, write a check for me!"


    Before leaving, Wang Xugang denounced Fang Weizheng, who could only cope with it.


    After they left, Fang Weizheng called Cao Jun and said coldly, "Cao Jun, you know how much trouble you nearly caused me? Let my wife return the key to you tomorrow. Don''t look for me for this matter! "


    Angry!


    Cao Jun''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that it would be the result.


    It took less than half an hour to get in, and the man was released!


    "Fang Fang, what''s the situation? How can people say "let it go?" Cao Jun is puzzled. He is in his villa at the moment.


    Chen Ping, what is the situation?


    Just let it go?


    "Are you still asking me? Do you know what you''re up against? We Wang Bureau personally to mention the person! Those people you''re looking for, and they''ve got all sorts of bad tricks. I''ll be fine if I don''t catch you. Why don''t you come and ask me? "


    Fang Weizheng has a bad temper. Cao Jun''s tactics are too dirty!


    "The one who was personally mentioned by Wang Ju?" Cao Jun was frightened and surprised.


    Chen Ping what identity, actually let Bureau secretary personally mention person!


    "Fang Fang, can you help me..."


    Cao Jun urgent way, but the words have not finished, the phone was hung up.


    Grass!


    Cao Jun was very angry. He suddenly dropped his mobile phone and paced back and forth in the living room.


    Chen Ping was released!


    What the hell is this?


    His plan just started and died?


    He Sheng was immediately called with another mobile phone, but it was a long time before the call was connected."Cao Jun, is it a surprise? It will be me."


    The familiar voice made Cao Jun shiver all over, his hands and feet were cold, and the sweat on his forehead was as big as beans.


    "Chen Ping?! Why do you have... "


    Cao Jun''s words, their own blocked in the throat!


    This is He Sheng''s phone call. Now Chen Ping is answering it. What''s wrong with pig''s brain.


    "He Sheng?" Cao Junqiang calmed his panic and asked.


    "At your door."


    Chen Ping calm way, immediately, the voice of whine came from the phone.


    Cao Jun suddenly surprised, from the living room sofa, quickly ran to the window, through the glass to look out of the window.


    Two black Mercedes Benz and scarlet taillights stop at the door of the villa.


    At the front of the car, a man was leaning against the front of the car, smoking a little scarlet, which made Cao Jun completely flustered.


    Chen Ping!


    Why did he come so soon?


    Bang!


    Cao Jun has not responded, villa door was kicked open by violence, Qin Hu with more than a dozen brothers, directly broke in!


    A group of oppressed people quickly surrounded the living room on the first floor.


    There''s a bang.


    He Sheng, whose mouth was sealed by green tape, was directly kicked by Qin Hu in front of the sofa in the living room. He was kneeling on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. It was very sad.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Cao Jun had no time to think.


    At the door, Zheng Tai immediately stepped in. Behind him, he slowly followed Chen Ping, threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out calmly. Then he stepped in.


    As if no one else, sitting directly on the sofa, looking at the villa environment.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to come in three years later." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Cao Jun is now sweating all over, and he is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Chen Ping stood respectfully beside him, not just the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, Zheng Tai!


    This What''s going on here?


    Yes.


    Qin Hu tore off the seal on He Sheng''s mouth. He Sheng kept kowtowing and praying for mercy. He cried: "Mr. Chen, please spare my life. Please forgive me. I''m wrong. I dare not. This time, it''s Cao Jun''s idea. He asked me to do it!"


    Everyone has the instinct to survive.


    When Cao Jun heard this, his eyes began to crack, and he swore: "you fart! I don''t know you at all. When did I instruct you? You are bloody! "


    Cao Jun is not stupid. Today, Chen Ping''s sudden visit puts great pressure on him!


    Especially the room full of people, and Chen Ping around Zheng Tai.


    This character, who is respected everywhere, is willing to stand beside Chen Ping and watch silently.


    It can be seen that Zheng Tai is a younger brother in front of Chen Ping and dare not be presumptuous.


    Therefore, Cao Jun was very cautious.


    Chen Ping''s change is so fast and unexpected!


    He Sheng, kneeling on the ground, desperately pointed to Cao Jun and pointed out: "Cao Jun, it is clearly you who gave me 100000 yuan to let me do this!"


    "Mr. Chen, you must believe me. It''s him. He told me to do this. Please let me go. I can''t do it again."


    He Sheng was tearful, banging his head and breaking his head.


    He is afraid of death.


    That''s Qin Hu Hu Ge, and next to him is Zheng Taitai.


    Stamp your feet, you have to throw yourself into the river.


    Chen Ping just slightly moved his eyes. Qin Hu understood that he Sheng was taken out directly.


    Outside, the shrill scream and beg for mercy hit Cao Jun''s inner defense line.


    His eyes were cold and his forehead was sweating. He thought about his current situation.


    It''s a mess.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is not an ordinary person!


    How could he hide so long!


    "Chen Ping, it seems that I don''t know you very well. Unexpectedly, you can know Zheng Tai." Cao Jun sneered, "these years, you hide deep enough."


    Although he is panicked now, he will not be afraid.


    I''m not a soft persimmon.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "don''t use your vision to guess me, my identity, you will never guess."


    "Is it? Then I''m really curious. Can you have an identity? " Cao Jun had a sarcastic sneer on his face.


    At this time, he even pretended to be forced.


    I''m afraid that Zheng Tai will know him?


    My father is the president of jade society, and he can know the people above!


    "You want to know who I am?" Chen Ping suddenly asked.

 Chapter 86

    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Cao Jun was shivering all over. He always felt that Chen Ping at the moment revealed a breath that he could not express.


    It''s the feeling of invincible confidence.


    "Chen Ping, do you really think it''s great to know Zheng Tai?" Cao Jun sneered and forced himself to calm down.


    This must be fake. Why Chen Ping, a loser, suddenly becomes so powerful.


    Cao Jun has a father. His father knows people.


    He will not worry about what Chen Pinggan will do to him!


    However, next, Chen Ping said calmly: "Cao Jun, I don''t want to aim at you, but you aim at me everywhere. I know that you planned the matter tonight. If I let you go like this, I''m sorry for myself and Jiang Wan."


    For Cao Jun, Chen Ping is still somewhat sad.


    Brother, this word has become very strange to him.


    Cao Jun''s face was stunned, his brows were locked, and he said with a sneer, "Chen Ping, I really don''t believe what you can do to me!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping on the opposite sofa calmly said: "the reason why you are so arrogant is just relying on your father''s contacts and strength. I will destroy it in front of you now."


    After that, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Fugui''s number directly and said, "do it."


    "Good young master, it has been arranged." Qiao Fugui called back.


    After all, it is this step.


    Chen Ping will not regret, because he does not allow anyone to hurt Jiang Wan.


    Cao Jun''s arrangement tonight is nothing more than to take advantage of the opportunity to get Jiang Wan.


    So, he damn it!


    Looking at this scene, Cao Jun couldn''t help standing and laughing, pointing to Chen Ping and saying, "Chen Ping, are you teasing me? You think my dad can do it with just one phone call from you? Stop dreaming! My father is the president of the jade society. Do you know what the weight is? It was arranged by the head of Xuzhou City and the provincial government! "


    In the face of Cao Jun''s sneer and ridicule, Chen Ping is not moved, just indifferent to watch.


    Cao Jun, too confident.


    Laugh wildly less than a minute, Cao Jun''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    A look at the caller ID, his father called!


    Cao Jun sneered and was very proud. He shook his mobile phone and said, "look, open your dog''s eyes! My dad''s phone, I''d like to ask if you''ve knocked my Dad down! "


    When the telephone was connected, Cao Jun raised his voice and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Cao Jun! Are you making trouble outside? Who did you mess with? " Phone, a roar, shock Cao Jun head buzzing.


    What''s the situation?


    Cao Jun panicked, the laughter stopped suddenly, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly erupted!


    "What do you mean, dad?" Cao Jun asked in a puzzled way. His eyes were hesitating and locked on Chen Ping.


    "Just now the city gave a notice, the Jade Association was dissolved, and I, the president, was dismissed!" Cao Wenguang roared angrily, "there are seven jade shops in our family, all of them have been investigated! All funds are frozen! Who the hell are you doing to me outside?! Do you know how many Myanmar jade merchants have called me now?! You''re killing me! You destroyed our Cao family! Evil son, evil son


    Clunk!


    Cao Jun''s heart set off a huge wave at the moment!


    Dad was dismissed, seven jade shops were investigated!


    Seven stores, Cao''s all industries, capital chain all frozen!


    This is tantamount to making the Cao family bankrupt!


    In this way, the Cao family has at least 300 million foreign debts!


    What kind of writing is this?


    It''s scary!


    "Dad! Dad It''s impossible. How could it be like this? " Cao Jun didn''t believe it at the moment, but he was sweating all over his head, his feet were floating, and he fell down on the sofa, his eyes were empty.


    "You have the face to ask me! You son of a bitch! They call their names and say it''s you who caused the trouble Cao Fu yelled on the phone.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the door, "Cao Wenguang, you are suspected of profit transfer and abuse of power. Now you are arrested. Please come with us!"


    Cao Jun clearly heard this, and then the phone came to Cao Wenguang unwilling to roar, "son of a bitch!"


    "Dad? Dad


    Cao Jun is very anxious, pale face, the phone was hung up, his whole body is like being pulled back, paralyzed sitting on the sofa.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Cao''s army collapsed overnight!


    He will face the debts of hundreds of jade merchants. Who is clean in Myanmar?


    How much of it has something to do with underground forces!


    Cao Jun is completely afraid. His life is over, and even his life may be gone!


    How cruel! Chen Ping is so cruel!


    Directly cut off his back!


    But at this time, Chen Ping was very calm to get up and said: "Cao Jun, everything is your fault. It''s my lesson to you. I hope you can do it yourself."After that, Chen Ping got up and left.


    Soon, the crowd was evacuated.


    Cao Jun sat down on the sofa in the living room, laughing uncontrollably and then crying.


    Unexpectedly, he Cao Jun was defeated by Chen Ping!


    Even he didn''t know what Chen Ping did.


    It''s just a phone call, a call!


    It''s horrible!


    Chen Ping is so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on Chen Ping, he came out of Cao Jun''s villa and got on Zheng Tai''s car and went to Qiao Fugui.


    "Old Joe, what can I do for you so late?" Chen Ping sat on the soft sofa, sipping red wine.


    Qiao Fugui stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully, and half bent over and said, "young master, I''m sorry, it was my negligence that caused you to suffer injustice."


    Chen Ping indifferently said: "old Joe, you don''t come to this with me, and it''s no big deal. Come on, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry to see me. "


    Qiao Fugui thought for a moment and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Su is going to come to the river in a few days."


    Clunk!


    The atmosphere suddenly died.


    Chen Ping''s red wine cup was hanging in the air. After a long time, he put it on the coffee table with marble gold thread.


    My eyes are empty and I seem to have something on my mind.


    After a while, Chen Pingcai frowned and asked, "what did she come to Shangjiang city for?"


    Su Xueyun, a strange woman, is also a very independent, very proud woman.


    And Chen Ping are childhood sweethearts.


    Kyoto, the first powerful family, the youngest daughter of Su Hanwen, the third young lady of the Su family.


    It is the Pearl of the Su family''s eye, and it is a collection of thousands of dotes.


    "Young master, Miss Su was very worried about your leaving without saying goodbye at the engagement banquet. Most of the reason she came to Shangjiang city was to ask you for a reason." Qiao Fugui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was an old fox.


    At that time, the young master was also a talented man who owed a lot of love debt.


    Almost, the young master got emotional debts outside, all of which were solved by Miss Su Xueyun alone.


    How to solve it?


    Send money.


    However, the young master left without saying goodbye at that time, which caused great harm to Su Xueyun.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come to Shangjiang this time.


    Chen Ping also has a headache. He feels guilty about Su Xueyun. He is deeply guilty.


    "I know, this matter must be kept secret, especially to Jiang Wan?" Chen Ping frowned and said that his heart was full of five flavors.


    If Jiang Wan knew that Chen Ping had a fiancee, what would be his reaction?


    Divorce?


    That''s for sure.


    Therefore, this matter must be concealed from Jiang Wan. Even if you want to explain it, you have to find a good opportunity to explain it slowly.


    Without the mood to sit down, Chen Ping got up and left with a sad face.


    Qiao Fugui personally sent him to the old house of the Jiang family.


    "Young master, I''ll go back first." Qiao Fugui respectfully said, ready for Bentley.


    However, Chen Ping said: "it''s so late, come in and sit down."


    Qiao Fugui was stunned and doubted: "young master, is this OK?"


    "It''s OK. No one knows you, and if I can come out, I have to find a reason to explain it. As for the reason, you can think for yourself." Chen Pingdao.


    With that, he took the lead to enter the old house of the Jiang family.


    Qiao Fugui sighed helplessly. The young master is really unpredictable.


    Let his men drive Bentley to a nearby street, and Qiao Fugui steps forward to keep up with Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Jiang wanzhenghong is crying in her eyes.


    "Dad, you must save Chen Ping. He was framed."


    Jiang Guomin sat on the sofa, his face turned red and his mouth twitched: "I can''t make this call! Chen Ping himself broke into this matter, so let him solve it by himself. If he is really framed, he will be released. "


    Jiang Guomin is very angry. What a shame!


    My son-in-law has done such a thing!


    Not to mention the present Yang Guilan, full of shame anger, angrily scolded: "waste! Scum! Corrupt the family tradition! Wan''er, I''ll tell you, that loser is not a good thing. You don''t listen to the mother. You have to be with him. Now, you can see clearly the rubbish with human face and beast heart! In this way, you will divorce Chen Ping tomorrow, and you must leave this time! "


    Yang Guilan was so mad that she told them about it as soon as she got home.


    At that time, Yang Guilan hung up her face.


    This son-in-law is really going to disgrace the old two of them!


    If this matter spread to the neighborhood, she Yang Guilan still live?


    It''s better to keep holding on so that she can force her daughter to divorce.


    Jiang Wan covered her face and burst into tears.


    What should she do if her parents don''t help?Just then the doorbell rang.


    Yang Guilan was very angry. Naturally, she had no good temper. She exclaimed, "who, hang the ghost, press what button in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 87

    Whoa!


    The door opened, and outside stood Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan''s expression on her face was frozen, and her face was puzzled: "you''ve been caught. How did you release it?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t break the law. They let me out naturally."


    At the same time, Jiang Wan hears Chen Ping''s voice and rushes over. She hugs Chen Ping and cries.


    Chen Ping comforted a few words: "OK, OK, I''m ok, this is not out."


    In the living room, the family sat together.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are sitting on the sofa, with sharp eyes and anger, staring at Chen Ping, which means questioning.


    Besides Chen Ping, there was an old man, Qiao Fugui.


    Yang Guilan was staring at Qiao Fugui all the time, and said with displeasure: "Chen Ping, who is this old man? How can you casually bring people you don''t know into my house?"


    Yang Guilan didn''t like the old man''s dress. She was so old, still wearing a suit and holding a black hat she had never seen before. She was smiling all over her face.


    At first glance, it''s not serious.


    No wonder Chen Ping was arrested by the police when he mixed up with such people.


    Chen Ping calmly explained: "Mom, he is me A friend, I was able to come out this time because of his relationship


    As for what kind of friend, Chen Ping did not point out.


    If you tell her that the richest man sitting in front of her is the richest man in Shangjiang City, and she is her own housekeeper, will Yang Guilan be crazy?


    "I''ve met you, old Joe."


    Qiao Fugui has known that the young master''s mother-in-law is a cruel role. She is famous for being shrewd and unreasonable. When I see her today, she is really extraordinary.


    "Joe Qiao Fugui? "


    At this time, Jiang Wan slowed down and took a serious look at the people around Chen Ping and said in surprise, "are you really Qiao Fu Gui Qiao Dong?"


    "Wan''er, you still know the old man."


    Yang Guilan''s mouth was shriveled, with a sneer on her face.


    "Mom, Qiao Fugui is the richest man in Shangjiang city..." Jiang Wan said excitedly.


    My husband knows Joe Fugui!


    "The richest man in Shangjiang? Is that what he is? "


    Yang Guilan looked up and down at Qiao Fugui with disdain and said, "Wan''er, don''t joke with your mother! Can Chen Ping know such a rich man? Besides, it''s not that anyone named Qiao Fugui is the richest man. "


    Yang Guilan doesn''t know Qiao Fugui, which is justifiable. She doesn''t care about the business world. She is full of trivial matters all day long.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Chen Ping, a wimp, can know such a rich man?


    If you really know each other, she can kowtow to him and burn incense!


    In the face of Yang Guilan''s ridicule, Qiao Fugui''s face also took a puff, but he kept his temper.


    Jiang Wan was even more anxious. She kept winking at Yang Guilan, but she turned a blind eye to her, and sneered more fiercely.


    "Chen Ping, don''t bring all kinds of cats and dogs to my house in the future, or you won''t come into my house!"


    Yang Guilan discontented way, even the pouch revealed sarcasm.


    However, just at this time, there was a news on TV.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, Mr. Qiao Fugui, the city''s richest man and chairman of Shengding group, has personally invested 200 million yuan to build the largest police academy in our city, making great contributions to the stable development of our city."


    With the news broadcast content, the whole living room, all become silent!


    Especially in the picture, also brought Qiao Fugui''s photo and interview video!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes are round and staring at the richest man in the picture, and then her eyes move back and forth on the old man in front of her.


    "Mom!"


    Yang Guilan was so scared that she shivered all over her body and pointed to the TV and said, "you, you, you Are you really that Joe? The richest man, Joe


    Oh, my God!


    Yang Guilan collapsed!


    What did she do, what did she say?!


    Confused, really confused!


    Such a rich person would even sit in her house, and she was sarcastic and sarcastic.


    "Oh, that Mr. Qiao, don''t get me wrong. Don''t mind. I''m an old lady. What I said just now is farting. Don''t listen to it. "


    Yang Guilan was too flustered, excited and flattered to get up. She was busy making tea and fruit. She wanted to put all the delicious things into Qiao Fugui''s mouth.


    Qiao Fugui just indifferent smile, polite a few words: "don''t be so troublesome, I just send Xiao Chen brother, go right away."


    "No trouble, no trouble. If Mr. Qiao can come to our house and sit down, then our family will be the ancestral tomb, smoking smoke and burning high incense. You can eat it. These are all the fruits I just bought today, and the tea is also excellent Maojian. I can''t bear to give it to me on weekdays. "


    Yang Guilan''s attitude towards this meeting is really a great change of 180 degrees. It''s not good to be attentive.Even Jiang Guomin tried to cut in a few words and was interrupted by her.


    "Sit there and read your newspaper." Yang Guilan flushed at Ju Jiang national people, then turned her head and looked at Qiao Fugui like a national treasure.


    Jiang Wan is helpless. It''s really humiliating for her mother to look like this.


    One second I wish I could drive them away. This second I wish my eyes would stick to me.


    "Mom, Qiao Dong manages everything every day. I have something to do." Jiang Wan said something.


    Yang Guilan directly glared at Jiang Wan and said, "what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then, she got up with a smile, and then directly glared at Chen Ping: "get up and sit over there."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to get up.


    As soon as Yang Guilan''s big butt fell, she sat beside Qiao Fugui, full of fawning expression, and said, "Mr. Qiao, how do you know Chen Ping of our family?"


    Now Chen Pingchang and Chen pingshort are starting to grow. It''s really shameless.


    Although Yang Guilan wants to curry favor with Qiao Fugui, she knows it in her heart.


    Chen Ping, such a wimp, can know such a rich entrepreneur.


    That''s true. The sun comes out in the West.


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile: "I met Xiao Chen by chance. He helped me. This time, he had an accident, and I was also human."


    "Oh, help." Yang Guilan muttered with a smile, glanced at Chen Ping, and was very unhappy in her heart.


    I thought that Chen Ping was nothing special, but he was still a loser.


    What kind of human relationship is not good, you have to save him out of the bureau!


    If you come by yourself, you have to pay a million yuan.


    Chen Ping was also helpless and did not say anything.


    At this time, Qiao Fugui also got up, shook hands with the crowd and said, "sorry, everyone. Since Xiao Chen''s friend is all right, I''ll go back first. How disturbing."


    How could Yang Guilan see the money bag go like this? She quickly took Qiao Fugui''s hand and said, "Mr. Qiao, thank you for your help to our family Chen Ping. Next time, I will come to my home for dinner."


    Qiao Fugui laughed, said a few polite words and left.


    Yang Guilan personally sent out the door of the old house, and others got on the Bentley car and left. She just went back with a face full of meaning.


    Bingley!


    That''s a luxury car!


    As soon as she entered the door, she exclaimed excitedly, "Lao Jiang, our family is going to be rich. It is Qiao Fugui, rich, or the richest man!"


    Jiang Guomin looked at her coldly and said, "then you were just going to blow people up."


    Jiang Guomin is not happy that such a big man with money and status came to his home. He didn''t even talk to him. He was all told by the Yellow faced woman.


    Yang Guilan gave him a white look. He was very happy. When she saw Chen Ping still in the room, she changed her old dislike of him and sat down with a smile.


    "Chen Ping, don''t blame your mother for treating you like that before. If you told your mother earlier that you knew Qiao Fugui, she would treat you as her own son."


    Yang Guilan''s shamelessness is really high to a certain level.


    Chen Ping had no money and no power, so she was insulting and scolding.


    Now that Chen Ping knows Qiao Fugui, she will treat him as her own son.


    Jiang Wan thinks that Yang Guilan has gone too far, and her mother is too familiar with people''s dishes.


    "By the way, Chen Ping, in the future, it will certainly do you no harm to flatter that Qiao Fugui more." Yang Guolan Dao, followed by: "what did you help him last time?"


    Yang Guilan is the most concerned about this, she was thinking, can I get some money back.


    Chen Ping casually pulled a lie: "the last time I met Qiao Dong on the street with a heart attack, I sent him to the hospital."


    "Oh, that''s a big deal. He didn''t give you money?" As soon as Yang Guilan said this, her eyes were staring at Chen Ping.


    Last time, he gave himself 100000 yuan and made such a big joke.


    Is this money from Qiao Fugui?


    It must be more than 100000!


    This kid, there must be other money hidden!


    You have to come here!


    "Mom, what do you think, Chen Ping, who are you still don''t know? Can he ask for money? " Jiang Wan said at this time, her face was cold.


    What''s your mother''s name? Doubt Chen Ping?


    "What do you know, shut up!" Yang Guilan said to Jiang Wan, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you also call me ma. My daughter has married you. After three years of hardship, your father and I have lost a lot of face by you. You can''t hide it from us. How much did you give you?"


    She is sure that Chen Ping must have received the money.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes and sighed slightly, indicating that he had no way out.


    Yang Guilan stares at it. It really peels off.


    "One million, and another 900000, are for rice grains." Chen Ping can only say that. Last time she told Jiang Wan that he had a card of over one million yuan.million!


    On hearing this number, Yang Guilan was full of energy. Staring at Chen Ping, she took out her mother-in-law''s dignity, reached out and said coldly, "give me the card, I''ll keep it for you."

 Chapter 88

    He asked for money when he reached out. This is Yang Guilan.


    A cheeky woman.


    Chen Ping is dumb. He doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan came over and said coldly, "Mom, what are you doing? Even if Chen Ping collects the money, he can''t give it to you. It''s for rice grain to cure diseases. "


    Jiang Wan is clear about Chen Ping''s personality. He must have said a million yuan just to deal with Yang Guilan.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother would ask for money directly.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, her face broke down immediately. She got up and made a fuss: "I didn''t say that I would not treat the rice grain. This money is just put in my savings. If you want to use the money, just tell me not to do it?"


    Jiang Wan was so angry that she couldn''t give her the money anyway.


    In Yang Guilan''s heart, there is no rice grain at all.


    Once the money gets to her, it won''t be easy to get it back.


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s refusal, Yang Guilan turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Ping, I''ll ask you, will you give me the money?"


    This is a little bit of a prostitute.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, quietly took out the card that had been prepared.


    Since the bank incident happened last time, Chen Ping has prepared this card. There are 900000 in it. He was supposed to deal with Jiang Wan, but he didn''t expect to give it to Yang Guilan tonight.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were quick and quick, while Jiang Wan didn''t make a move, he grabbed the past directly and glared at him and said, "this is just like words."


    Then, she took the card happily, couldn''t put it down, turned and twisted her fat butt into the bedroom, and then came out after a while.


    After they came out, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan had already left.


    "What about them?" Yang Guilan said with a cold face.


    Jiang Guomin sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not that you''ve been angry."


    Yang Guilan shrunken mouth, muttered: "did not just take them a million, how, this money I can not charge ah? I''m also for their good. If the money is put in Chen Ping''s, he may lose it. "


    Yang Guilan looks down on Chen Ping and naturally can''t put money on him.


    "No, please check for me. Where is Joe Fugui''s company? I''ll go there tomorrow. Chen Ping saved his life. It''s only one million yuan. If he is so rich, he has to give him 10 million. " Yang Guilan said that he had an idea in mind.


    Such a cash cow can never be let go.


    "If you want to check yourself, I don''t have time to play with you." Jiang Guomin had a headache and took off his reading glasses and went straight into the bedroom.


    "Jiang Guomin, what do you mean? Am I kidding? I''m not for this family yet! If you take care of your daughter, you will divorce her from Chen Ping. "


    Yang Guilan spat to stop, scolding the quarrel.


    Jiang Wan got up very early today because she is going to formally discuss project cooperation with Tangren branch on behalf of the company.


    The Cooperation meeting will be held in the conference room of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Jiang Wan plans to go to the hospital to see the rice grains after the cooperation.


    She hasn''t seen rice grain for two days.


    It is worth mentioning that since last night, Jiang Wan couldn''t call Cao Jun any more.


    She didn''t care much, thinking Cao Jun was busy.


    "Hello, director Song. I''m very glad to have you here and look forward to the success of our cooperation." In the meeting room, Jiang Wan represented the company to meet with the new person in charge of Tangren branch.


    This time, there are six representatives from Bikang, and Huang He is naturally there. After all, he is worried about such a large cooperation.


    "Huang Dong is good, Vice President Jiang is good. I didn''t expect Vice President Jiang to be so young and promising." Director Song is also polite. Both sides have said hello.


    Next, the cooperation was formally discussed.


    "Vice President Jiang, according to the meaning of our president, we are ready for the contract. You can have a look. If there is no problem, we can sign it directly." Said Director Song.


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan and Huang He are both surprised. They didn''t expect each other to be so straightforward.


    Does Chen Ping have such a big face?


    "Director Song, you Are you kidding us The Yellow Crane asked in disbelief.


    This is the fastest cooperation in history, and it''s with Tangren hospital!


    Huang He''s ten thousand people don''t understand. All this is because of Jiang Wan?


    "Mr. Huang, you can rest assured that this was arranged by our president Tang himself. As long as Vice President Jiang is present, he can immediately sign for cooperation." Director Song said with a smile.


    With that, the secretary handed the contract to Jiang Wan and Huang He. After a few glances, they found that the contract was tailor-made for Bikang. The profit was unimaginable!


    If this contract is signed, Bikang will earn at least 200 million more every year!


    Two hundred million, what''s the concept!


    The Yellow Crane almost fell off the chair.


    "Director Song, are you kidding us? The terms in this contract are obviously more favorable to us Jiang Wan suddenly felt that he was dreaming. It was just incredible.Director Song said with a smile on his face: "Vice President Jiang, we have already signed it. What are you worried about?"


    Jiang Wan took advantage of the situation and found that the contract had already been signed and sealed.


    In other words, as long as Jiang Wan signs his name, the contract will come into effect.


    It seems that the relationship between Chen Ping and Professor Tang is not so simple. There must be something they don''t know.


    You must ask Chen Ping clearly when you go back.


    Recently, Jiang Wan found that he couldn''t see through Chen Ping more and more. He had changed too much.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Wan raised her pen and prepared to sign her name.


    But this time!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open!


    Suddenly, eight bodyguards in black suits burst in and stood at the door.


    Follow.


    A cold and gorgeous woman in a white waist and chest dress of Valentino has exquisite facial features, high nose and sharp lines, and proud and cold at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    She wore a wide round pink sun hat, a pair of expensive LV crystal shoes on her feet, white silk ice gauze gloves on her hands, and a diamond necklace around her neck.


    This woman is full of noble and elegant temperament, but also gives people a cold and hard to get close to.


    As soon as she appeared in the meeting room, everyone''s eyes fell on her. It was so beautiful!


    It''s better than a star!


    And the figure is very beautiful, a pair of lotus root arms, carrying a red LV bag, long straight legs, just like the painting, the skin also lingering snow light, blowing can break general.


    Not to mention that the whole body up and down revealed the temperament of the eldest lady.


    All the women in the conference room are ashamed of themselves.


    Only Jiang Wan''s appearance can compete with this woman, but she loses a lot in temperament.


    It''s like a century of Royal princesses and poor princesses.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know the woman who broke in suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to sign this contract."


    This is the first thing a woman said when she entered the door.


    The tone is icy and cold, as if you are in a cold world. Moreover, it is invisible, with pressure.


    "Miss, I''m Huang He, the chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical. Are you?" The Yellow Crane stood up, smiling and extremely gentlemanly.


    The woman just glanced at the Yellow Crane coldly and said, "you don''t have the qualification to know who I am."


    Arrogant, arrogant, proud!


    This woman, she''s almost covered with ice cones.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the woman picked up her step and went to Jiang Wan. A pair of snow eyebrows frowned slightly and her mouth was cold and asked, "are you Jiang Wan?"


    Jiang Wan was completely frightened by the woman''s forcing momentum at the moment. En en nodded and said, "I am, are you..."


    This woman is not easy to provoke at a glance. She is a famous brand. She must be from a rich family.


    But why does she know herself?


    Bang!


    A loud slap was thrown directly on Jiang Wan''s face, and the voice rang through the whole conference room!


    Jiang Wan''s words were interrupted by a slap in the face of the woman.


    Jiang wanmeng, she is difficult to understand, everyone is difficult to understand.


    "Miss, why do you beat people?" Huang He is frightened and wants to fight for Jiang Wan.


    However, the woman in front of her, just a cold glance, made the Yellow Crane shiver.


    How terrible!


    The woman''s eyes are too cold.


    "Go back and tell Chen Ping that you are the one who slaps him. He knows how to do it."


    After that, the woman turned around with a chill.


    When she got to the door of the meeting room, she suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, my name is Su Xueyun."

 Chapter 89

    When the woman with cold breath left the meeting room, people''s mood was still not calm for a long time.


    Jiang Wan''s cheek is burning with pain. She doesn''t know each other at all.


    But the other party seems to know Chen Ping.


    Huang He''s face was sorry and said, "Director Song, I''m sorry, this kind of thing happened suddenly. Do you see, our cooperation?"


    Director Song also smiles, in order to ease the embarrassment, he said: "cooperation is no problem, we can now..."


    Before he finished speaking, director Song''s mobile phone rang.


    After connecting, director Song said a few words, and his face immediately sank down, "OK, I know."


    "What''s the matter, director Song?" Huang He can see through the expression change on Director Song''s face.


    This is not a moth, is it?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang and Mr. Jiang, our cooperation is temporarily suspended. I''m not sure about the specific situation. I have to go back and discuss with president Tang. I''m sorry."


    Director Song said this, and he took people away in a hurry.


    The rest of Huang He and others are all standing in the conference room.


    People''s eyes naturally fell on Jiang Wan unfriendly.


    "Vice President Jiang, what''s going on? Did you know that woman just now


    Huang He is also holding back his anger. He is very clear that this matter may have something to do with the woman just now.


    Especially just now, the woman also mentioned Chen Ping, the loser!


    Shit!


    This time, Chen Ping won''t be in trouble, which leads to the failure of cooperation between Bikang and Tang Ren.


    Jiang Wan''s face was slightly cold. She picked up her bag and held back her emotions. She said, "sorry, Huang Dong. I went back in advance."


    With that, Jiang Wan left the conference room directly.


    As soon as she left, the conference room was full of gossips.


    "Huang Dong, I think it has something to do with Vice President Jiang."


    "Such a good opportunity, but the great prospect of our Bikang listing has been destroyed by Vice President Jiang?"


    "Who was that woman just now? She''s so cold and fierce. I''m afraid of her up to now. Her momentum is terrible!"


    A few people are chattering, and their words are more dissatisfied with Jiang Wan.


    Huang HEPA slapped the table and said, "OK, you all shut up!"


    Huang He is now very headache, Cheng also Jiang Wan defeated Jiang Wan, the heart of her naturally more doubt and denial.


    At the same time, the line of sight goes back to Chen Ping.


    He doesn''t need to go to the company. Everything is left to Su Qing. He believes in Su Qing''s ability.


    For the first time, Jiangling, Jiang Wan''s cousin, took the initiative to ask Chen Ping out.


    The two met in the game city, and Jiangling also brought several friends over.


    "Cousin, why are you here now?"


    Jiangling saw Chen Ping coming slowly, and ran to her immediately. She caught Chen Ping''s arm and seemed very obedient.


    This all of a sudden, let Chen Ping some can not accept, doubt way: "look for me to do what?"


    Jiangling shrunken mouth with a smile: "come to play with you, go, and show you my friend."


    Jiang Ling''s purpose today is to find Chen Ping to play with so simple?


    Of course not.


    At the first sight of Chen Ping, those friends were disgusted and satirized.


    "Jiangling, this is your brother-in-law who is a loser. He has a real personality. Now, beggars are popular?"


    "Lingling, you are not Shua us, are you? He looks like a poor loser. Can you invite us to play for a day?"


    "Forget it, let''s go back. It''s really disappointing. I don''t like to lose points with such people."


    Several people, you a word I a word, everywhere crowded with Chen Ping.


    I''ll go. The man is too poor.


    I don''t know what brand of dirty sneakers are on my feet, and my blue sweaters are also white washed. They are not compatible with them.


    Seeing that the big guy looked down on Chen Ping, Jiang Ling immediately retorted, "what do you know? My cousin''s husband is so powerful! Does Zheng Tai know? He has to be very respectful to my cousin''s husband. "


    She brought her friends out today just to show off.


    Jiang Ling was naturally upset when he heard how many of them mocked Chen Ping.


    Zheng Tai?


    A few people you a glance at me, followed by is a belly laugh.


    "Jiangling, you can''t be a brain Watt, are you?"


    "Do you know who Zheng Tai is? Can you know Zheng Tai just like him


    "If he knows Zheng Tai, I can kneel down and call him grandfather."


    A few dressed up fashionable and flowing boys, a face of ridicule and sneer.


    Zheng Tai, these ordinary people who mix the society, naturally know the prestige of Lord Tai, the underground emperor of Shangjiang city!Hundreds of fields, hundreds of brothers!


    Put Chen Ping on Zheng Tai''s head?


    That''s impossible. It''s an international joke!


    Jiang Ling was in a hurry. She stamped her foot and grabbed Chen Ping''s arm. She said, "Chen Ping, tell them if it''s true or not. You can''t call Zheng Tai now and ask him to come over at once."


    The eldest lady of Jiangling is in a temper.


    She had never been questioned so much, and naturally she was very unconvinced.


    However, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know Zheng Tai, Jiangling, are you wrong?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Jiang Ling''s face rose red and felt the contempt from her friends.


    She is now like a hairless pheasant standing naked in front of the public, being scolded and ridiculed.


    "Ringling, come on, your brother-in-law has said so. Don''t lie to us, and we won''t laugh at you."


    "Your brother-in-law is an honest man, not too bad."


    "Forget it. Let''s go and play by ourselves."


    Several friends left in derision.


    Jiang Ling was so angry that she turned around angrily and threw a slap at Chen Ping. She scolded fiercely: "Chen Ping! Why don''t you tell the truth! Are you happy that I was ridiculed by them? "


    However, Jiangling''s hand was caught by Chen Ping in mid air.


    "Jiangling, I advise you not to use me just because you are cousin Jiang Wan. You may not be able to stand and talk to me like this now, if you are not for the sake of your cousin Jiang Wan, do you know?"


    Chen Ping''s attitude was instantly cold, his tone was cold and his eyes were jumping with a faint anger.


    Jiang Ling was stunned and her hand was thrown off. She stared at Chen Ping in fear and anger. She held out a sentence for a long time: "Chen Ping, you will regret it!"


    How dare you attack me!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Ling was very upset. Today, she was ridiculed by her friends and attacked by Chen Ping. She had never been so embarrassed.


    However, Chen Ping said faintly: "whatever you want, but I warn you that if you dare to do something out of line, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets and left.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping''s leaving, Jiang Wan was so enraged that she stomped her feet and said angrily, "Chen Ping, if you dare to provoke me, I will make you regret it! I''m so angry


    The easiest thing for her to fix Chen Ping is to threaten him with that.


    After Chen Ping left, he went to Shengding group to meet Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, I''m ready for your birthday. Do you need to open it for you?"


    Qiao Fugui is respectful, and behind her is a blonde secretary with a fist sized brocade box in her hand. The brocade box is very exquisite. You can see the value of the contents in the box.


    Chen Ping took it directly and said, "no, it''s just a gift. Your box is too outspoken. Change it to a more ordinary one. "


    Immediately, the female secretary replaced an ordinary box, Chen Ping took it in her hand, and nodded at ease.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." When Chen Ping got up and walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked slowly, "Su Xueyun, when will he get to the river?"


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid it will be here in two days." Qiao Fugui returned with a look of sadness on his face.


    Young master''s love history.


    Miss Su is not easily provoked.


    Especially in those years, it hurt her too much.


    In recent years, Su Xueyun has been looking for Chen Ping. This is also the time when Su Xueyun investigated Chen Ping because he inherited the family assets.


    Chen Ping left without saying anything.


    Today, Yang Guilan went out of the door early, dressed in plaid mother''s shirt, carrying his own stewed black chicken soup, took a taxi and came to Shengding group.


    My heart is beautiful. I walk with wind.


    Why did Yang Guilan come here?


    Naturally, it''s to meet Qiao Fugui.


    She thought very clearly, flattered Qiao Fugui, and then asked him for money!


    Chen Ping saved his life. How to say, the million is too little.


    Chen Ping is sorry to ask for it. Yang Guilan is very kind. She has thick skin.


    If you don''t want more, you need 10 million. If you don''t, you will make trouble.


    Such a large company, or the richest man in Shangjiang City, must have money, will not care about the millions.


    Just to the group building, Yang Guilan got out of the car, just saw the group building door, a group of people came out.


    It''s Qiao Fugui!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were bright, so she was so excited that she was about to rush over.


    But suddenly!


    Yang Guilan stopped.


    Isn''t that person around Qiao Fugui Chen Ping?


    How did that loser come here?Yang Guilan quickly hide to one side, pursed fat buttocks and stretched out his head to see that Chen Ping was invited to Bentley by Qiao Fugui!


    Yes, please!


    She saw clearly that Qiao Fugui treated Chen Ping with great respect, bent down and opened the door himself.


    This How is this possible?


    This is really my son-in-law, Chen Ping?

 Chapter 90

    Panic! Panic!


    Yang Guilan now flustered, hands, in a hurry and trembling out of the mobile phone, took a picture.


    She wants to leave evidence and go back to ask Chen Ping.


    Of course, Yang Guilan now has doubts about Chen Ping''s identity.


    How can he and the richest man of Shangjiang City ride in a luxury car.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t think of it. She turned around in a hurry and left.


    When she got home, she told Jiang Guomin, "Lao Jiang, look at this. Is this Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Guomin was walking the bird. He put down the cage, took a look at it with presbyopia glasses and said, "Why are you photographing him? Are you still following Chen Ping? "


    Jiang Guomin was surprised to see what happened to her old lady.


    This kind of stalker''s next three kinds of abuse are used?


    Yang Guilan glared at him, slapped him on the arm, and said, "you have a good look at who is next to him!"


    Jiang Guomin was suspicious and looked at it carefully. He was surprised and said, "this Is this Joe Fugui


    Yang Guilan nodded, sat on the sofa with his arms in his arms, his face full of contemplation and discontent. He said: "Chen Ping, this boy, must have something to hide from us. Lao Jiang, call Chen Ping quickly and ask him to come over. I''ll ask him what the relationship is between him and that Qiao Fugui. Is he still swallowing a lot of money?"


    Yes, Yang Guilan only has money in her eyes.


    She believed that Chen Ping must have embezzled a lot of money.


    Maybe it''s more than a million!


    After all, it saved people''s lives. It''s understandable that they treated him so politely and asked him to get on the bus.


    Jiang Guomin hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said, "laurel orchid, don''t you think Chen Ping''s performance in this period of time is not the same as before?"


    Yang Guilan didn''t take care of these, patted the table and said, "what''s different? It''s not a loser. If he''s really different, I''m the mother-in-law who carries the big sedan chair and asks him to come to our house."


    Jiang Guomin sighed helplessly and said, "why do you need it? Chen Ping is also our son-in-law. Do you have to aim at him like this?"


    Although Jiang Guomin doesn''t want to admit Chen Ping, he is a son-in-law and a domestic clown.


    Yang Guilan glared at him and said, "how can I talk so much? Hurry to fight!"


    Seeing that Jiang Guolan didn''t move, Yang Guolan took out his mobile phone and said, "if you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    After dialing the number, Yang Guilan waited. As soon as the phone was connected, she said haughtily and slowly: "Chen Ping, where are you? Come to my house. Your father and I need to see you. "


    As soon as Chen Ping was sent to the hospital by Qiao Fugui, he received a phone call from Yang Guilan. His attitude was very unfriendly and there was a tone of questioning.


    He said with a smile: "Mom, I''m in the hospital. I''ll be there later."


    "No! Come here now Yang Guilan is proud of the trail.


    Bang!


    The phone was hung up, Chen Ping sighed helplessly, turned and took a taxi to Jiang''s old house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ping felt a slight chill in the room.


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, squinting at people, coldly said: "come, sit."


    Chen Ping nodded and asked the two old men how to do. He sat on the single sofa chair diagonally opposite Yang Guilan and asked, "Mom, what''s so urgent to come to me?"


    Yang Guilan also did not foal, opened the door to see the mountain and said: "Chen Ping, what is the relationship between you and that Qiao Fugui? How easy it was to save him? "


    Chen Pingyi Zheng, Yang Guilan, what has been discovered?


    It shouldn''t be. It''s OK to hide it.


    "Mom, did you say that, or I''ll ask Joe Dong to explain it again?" Chen Pingdao.


    However, Yang Guilan but a cold ha ha smile, directly opened the mobile phone, put in front of Chen Ping, pointed to the way: "this is not you?"


    He lied to himself. Now Chen Pingzhen is bold and reckless!


    Chen Ping looked at the photos and felt a little cluttered in his heart. Yang Guilan followed him?


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows and his face sank, Chen Ping''s expression became somewhat disgusted. He said, "it''s me, but it doesn''t mean anything. I just went to express my thanks. As a result, Qiao Dong was very polite to me. He personally sent me out and sent me to the company."


    "That''s it?" Yang Guilan is suspicious, but she can not find any reason to prove that Chen Ping lied.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, I said Shengding group belongs to me, and Qiao Dong also works for me. Can you believe this?"


    Of course not!


    Yang Guilan is a hundred people who don''t believe it.


    Her son-in-law, she still knows.


    As he said, why should he endure his indifference and humiliation over the past few years?


    Chen Ping also knew that they didn''t believe it, so he deliberately said so.


    Sometimes, the truth is not believed.


    Yang Guilan did not speak. She did not know what she was thinking. She said in a tone of command: "the day after tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the birthday party of Wan''er''s grandfather. Just stay at home."The day after tomorrow is the 70th birthday of Yang Guilan''s father. She didn''t expect to go back with Chen Ping.


    That''s not to be laughed at by my mother''s family.


    What''s more, the old man has a lot of complaints about Jiang Wan''s marriage. Taking Chen Ping back, is it to celebrate his birthday or to be angry with him?


    Chen Ping probably guessed this situation for a long time. Without saying anything, he took out a small box from his pocket and said, "Mom, this is my gift for the old man."


    Yang Guilan glanced at the small brocade box on the table and muttered: "what kind of things do you think the box looks bad? You won''t give anything dozens of Yuan casually?"


    Yang Guilan was too lazy to open it for fear of dirty eyes.


    Just him. What can I get you.


    This small gift box, take it to the old man, isn''t it funny.


    What Chen Pinggang wanted to say, Jiang Guomin made a comeback and said, "laurel orchid, at least it''s Chen Ping''s will. Can''t you stop?"


    Yang Guilan stuffy hum voice, directly on the cold way: "OK, you hurry back."


    As a result, before Chen Ping went out, Yang Guilan''s second sister, Yang Fenglan, came in dressed up in fashion. She was not polite at all. She sat directly on the sofa and yelled, "laurel orchid, pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty for this hot day."


    Yang Guilan''s face immediately became cold, but she poured a glass of water for her second sister.


    Yang Fenglan Gudong a few drinks, only to see Chen Ping is also there, full of surprise sneer: "Yo, Chen Ping is also here, just in time, I come to tell you, the day after tomorrow, the old man''s birthday party, your family take our Zhou Qian''s car to go."


    Take their car?


    Yang Guilan hesitated and asked, "second sister, is Qianqian''s car enough to sit on?"


    "Enough, why not enough." Yang Fenglan was excited and said with a smile: "our little Han, the new car that Qianqian just changed is called Lincoln Navigator. It''s more than one million, and seven seats are sure to be enough."


    Show off, naked show off.


    The original purpose of Yang Fenglan is this.


    Yang Guilan''s face immediately fell down and glared at Chen Ping fiercely. He scolded the loser mercilessly in his heart!


    Yang Fenglan is also happy. She is here to show off. Now, seeing the unwilling and helpless face of the family, she feels very happy. She also deliberately hates iron and says, "Gui LAN, it''s OK. Let Chen Ping work hard. Maybe she can buy a good car in a few years, Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping was ordered and said with a smile: "aunt Feng is laughing. I can''t compare with Han Chong. He''s a company."


    "Well, I can''t say that. Although there is a big gap between you and Xiao Han, aunt Feng thinks you can bear hardships. Well, I''ll ask Xiao Han to help you. If there is any suitable job in his company, ask him to help. After all, it''s a family. The fat doesn''t flow into the field, and the dog still loses a bone." Yang Fenglan laughs ha ha way, the expression on the face betrays her at the moment the inner complacency.


    Between the words, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    This nephew and son-in-law, of course, have a big gap with his own little Han.


    What arrangement of work, is oral, do not count, is to show the strength of their son-in-law.


    Chen Ping''s face is very bad, comparing himself to a dog?


    Hehe.


    "Thank you, aunt Feng." Chen Ping took a breath and said calmly.


    "OK, that''s settled first. I''ll let Qianqian pick you up at your door the day after tomorrow."


    Yang Fenglan came and went in a hurry. She was meant to show off.


    As soon as the man left, Yang Guilan got angry all over, broke the cup, and said to Chen Ping angrily, "who let you talk so much there? waste material! Take a look at the son-in-law of your aunt Feng''s family, and then look at you. What did Xiao Han buy for your second aunt? LV bag, gold necklace, gold ring, now also bought more than 1 million luxury cars, some time ago also bought a set of three storey villa, small million! what about you? What did you buy for our family? I Yang Guilan how to recruit you such a worthless son-in-law! I''m really pissed off. You''re not allowed to come the day after tomorrow, do you hear me? "


    Yang Guilan got a headache and sat on the sofa and hummed, "Why are you still pestering there? Don''t roll! I have a headache when I see you


    Chen Ping was also helpless.


    I also bought a house in Longcheng.


    Or the most expensive building, No. 1 palace, 100 million!


    Luxury car?


    Chen Ping has all the luxury cars in the world. The parking lot is made of a mountain.


    "Mom, I actually bought a suite not long ago." Chen Ping looked at the angry Yang Guilan, thought about it, and suddenly said.

 Chapter 91

    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Guilan was staring at Chen Ping. Her eyes were straight, as if she wanted to see something from Chen Ping''s face.


    "What, you bought a house? Chen Ping, do you know what you are talking about? You''ve been poor for three years. Can you buy a house? I don''t think you can afford a toilet! "


    Yang Guilan was mad. Chen Ping was really angry. At this time, he was bragging to himself.


    Can he afford a house?


    He and Jiang Wan''s wedding room, or their own half of the money to buy!


    Now, the price of Shangjiang city must be even in two or three cases!


    Can he afford it?


    "Mom, before we got married, Jiang Wan and I brought some savings from our family. We just bought them recently. If you and dad want to live, I can arrange it now."


    Chen Ping still said calmly.


    This time, even Jiang Guomin, who was sitting on the side of the cave, couldn''t look down. He snorted: "Chen Ping, your mother scolded you because you didn''t have any future. You''d better boast in front of us. Don''t you feel blushed? What do you buy a house with? How much savings can you have? "


    Jiang Guomin scolds people very much.


    Yang Guilan followed with a sarcastic way: "when you and Wan''er got married, your parents didn''t come. You look down on our Jiang family. How come, your family is still a big family? I can count your savings with my eyes closed. "


    Chen Ping has a flat mouth.


    I''d like to tell Yang Guilan that if you count this, it''s estimated that you can''t count hundreds of lives.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak, Yang Guilan got up and pushed him out of the door and said, "OK, hurry and go. Don''t forget that the day after tomorrow, you are not allowed to come, so you can go to the hospital to take care of your daughter."


    After driving Chen Ping away, Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, angry.


    "Lao Jiang, what do you mean by Yang Fenglan? Did you come to our house to show off? She bought a broken car. She didn''t pay for it. She didn''t rely on her son-in-law. What are you proud of? Pheasant wants to be a phoenix? "


    Yang Guilan scolds very fierce, very angry, the sight just falls on the small brocade box on the table, that is a stomach gas.


    What good can Chen Ping give me.


    Open it up and see what he can deliver.


    Yang Guilan opened the brocade box. When she saw what was in it, she became angry.


    "What? A broken trigger! The old man gave me this worthless thing for his birthday party. He must have bought it from the antique market again. I am so angry! I''ve lost all my face to him


    Yang Guilan looked a few times, then put the green jade ring finger back again, and then sulked.


    Jiang Guomin just glanced at it. He didn''t see what it was. He didn''t bother to worry about it. He said, "Oh, why don''t you always get along with these things? Don''t you ask for trouble?"


    Yang Guilan glared at him fiercely, got up and left.


    Meanwhile, Kyoto, the largest antique auction venue, Yunlan Pavilion.


    The tall woman in the dress opened the door of solemnity and stepped into the magnificent office. Looking around, she was full of valuable antique collections and gold and jade articles.


    "Boss, do you want me?" The woman bent over with her chest and folded her hands in front of her abdomen, showing great respect.


    On the boss''s chair, there was a middle-aged man in his forties, with black rimmed glasses and a small gold chain hanging on the frame. He had a big back and a serious face. He looked very calm.


    Zhong Yun, the boss of Yunlan Pavilion, is also a famous collector in China, worth 10 billion!


    "Has the person you checked found out?" Zhong Yun has a strong voice, like a Hong Zhong, with an inexplicable prestige.


    The woman respectfully replied: "check, but no results, we have given a kind invitation, but the other party refused."


    Zhong Yun nodded and said: "continue to check, we must find people, and tell me the results."


    "Good boss." The woman quit the office.


    Zhong Yun got up and stood in front of the landing window, looking at the night of Kyoto.


    Two days ago, Yunlan Pavilion photographed a priceless collection!


    1.3 billion!


    Qianlong jade ring finger!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole of Kyoto was shocked!


    For a long time, no one dares to shoot like this!


    1.3 billion!


    It''s just a lot of money!


    Zhong Yun let people contact the buyer at the first time, but he didn''t find out. He was directly rejected by others.


    Such a mysterious buyer, absolutely has a lot to learn, Zhong Yun must find out as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the whole Yang family was immersed in the joy of celebration.


    Mr. Yang, 70 years old, that''s a big event.


    Mr. Yang, whose real name is Yang Kaifeng, is a former senior secretary in the constitution. He holds an important position and has passed many students. He can be said to be highly respected.


    After retirement, he returned to Yangjia village and became the most famous person in the village.


    Because there are generations.Naturally, the Yang family has become the most powerful family in the village. There are dozens of family branches.


    Under Yang Kaifeng''s prestige, he did well. Some of his children entered the system, some entered the business sector, and naturally some idled around.


    After all, the family is big, everyone has it.


    Even the citizens of Lianjiang were also assisted by Yang Kaifeng and had a good opportunity.


    Yangjia courtyard is a kind of high white wall courtyard of Hui style architecture. It has three entrances and three exits. There are ponds, rockeries and small gardens in the courtyard. It is really the inside story and style of the first family in Yangjia village.


    This birthday party of Mr. Yang, his children and grandchildren are looking forward to, not only to celebrate him, but more importantly, they all want to meet someone.


    "Do you think Chen Ping will come to the old man''s birthday party?"


    In Yang''s courtyard, a group of young people gathered around to drink tea and chat.


    "Definitely not. Auntie Guilan will not bring him. I didn''t bring him last time."


    "No, the old man didn''t like Chen Ping at all. He was angry with him."


    "I don''t know what Jiang Wan thought at the beginning. She had to marry that loser. I really laughed to death."


    They are all Yang family, born in Yangjia village.


    "If you don''t come, you can''t do it. I''ll wait to see his jokes. I''ll call aunt Feng and ask her to bring Chen Ping."


    Said a young man, handsome, with a gold lock around his neck.


    His name is Yang Tai, the only son of Yang Jingshan, the fourth of the Yang family. He is also the youngest of the three generations of the Yang family. He is quite spoiled by old Yang.


    Therefore, he developed a arrogant and arrogant temper.


    "Aunt Feng, my aunt Tai, I want to ask you something. Will Chen Ping, the son-in-law of my grandfather''s birthday and aunt Guilan, come?" Yang Taichong several brothers and sisters compared a Shhh gesture.


    "Artest, what''s the matter? Do you still miss your promising cousin''s husband?" On the other end of the phone, Yang Fenglan joked.


    Yang Tai laughs ha ha way: "this is not a long time did not see, I ask."


    Yang Fenglan replied, "OK, I don''t know what kind of bad thoughts you''re trying to figure out?"? Chen Ping is sure to come this time. If you don''t come to your aunt Feng, I''ll tie him to the head office for you, right? "


    After getting an accurate reply, Yang Tai said a few polite words, and then hung up the phone. Then he said to the crowd, "OK, Chen Ping will come here. Let''s get ready and see how he makes a fool of himself."


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, full of expression of conspiracy.


    Such a big birthday party, don''t make some jokes out, that''s so boring.


    Besides, Chen Ping is the object of public jokes. If he doesn''t come, it will certainly not work.


    After the operation and rapid fermentation of Yang Tai and other people, almost the whole Yang family knew that Chen Ping would come to the old man''s birthday party.


    The big guy, not only the younger generation, but even the elder like Yang Jingshan, all shook his head in disdain and said angrily, "Chen Ping''s rubbish to celebrate the birthday of our Yang family is a disgrace to our Yang family."


    For all this, Chen Ping did not know.


    He went to the hospital to visit Mi Li and ran into Jiang Wan in the ward.


    "Wan''er, you leave work so early today." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan glanced at him coldly and didn''t answer his words, which made Chen Ping feel at a loss.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Chen Ping sat down beside Jiang Wan and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Wan is very angry in her heart now. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t want to take the initiative to open her mouth.


    She wanted Chen Ping to explain herself.


    Xiaomi Li stealthily ran over and fell in Chen Ping''s ear. In her sweet voice, she whispered: "Dad, mom is not happy today. She told Mi Li that her father was cheating and there are other beautiful aunts outside."


    Cheating?


    Chen Ping was amused, busy way: "Wan''er, what do you think, your husband and I like this, can cheat?"


    Jiang Wanshi couldn''t help it. When she turned her head, her red eyes were full of tears. The eyes were so painful.


    "Chen Ping, who is Su Xueyun Jiang Wan asked, trying to restrain his emotions.

 Chapter 92

    Su Xueyun.


    Why did Jiang Wan know Su Xueyun?


    Chen Ping was stunned. For a moment, his words stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to answer.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red and his eyes were moist. He looked at Chen Ping and wanted to see something from his change of expression. As a result, he was disappointed.


    It''s a disappointment to Chen Ping.


    Up, Jiang Wan covered his mouth and left the ward sobbing in a low voice.


    Chen Ping has not opened his mouth to explain, because he does not know how to explain.


    For him, he is not ready to explain this matter to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan here, crying in the bathroom alone, she now firmly believes that Chen Ping is cheating.


    Because he didn''t explain it to her.


    Jiang Wan is heartbroken and doesn''t know how to face Chen Ping.


    It took about ten minutes for Jiang Wan to relax. When she returned to the ward, she didn''t even look at Chen Ping. She was cold and just accompanied by rice grains.


    Chen Ping tried to explain several times, but his words were stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Chen Ping took the initiative to leave the ward and called Song Min outside: "Xiaomin, what happened in your company today?"


    At the other end of the phone, Song Min was obviously angry and even hummed: "hum! Hum! Hum! Chen Ping, you scum man, don''t call me in the future


    Bang!


    The phone has been hung up.


    Chen Ping didn''t understand what was going on. He muttered a few words and then dialed it.


    As a result, another scolding came out: "Chen Ping, don''t call me, scum man! I''m going to blackmail you


    "Wait, Xiaomin. I have something to ask you, business." Chen Ping said in a hurry. I''m really afraid that Song Min will be black in the next second.


    Taking advantage of the other end did not speak, he quickly asked: "did Jiang Wan meet anyone in your company today?"


    I want to know with my toes that Jiang Wan originally talked about the cooperation with Tang Ren today. As soon as she came back, she asked about Su Xueyun. It must have happened in the company.


    Song Min said coldly, "do you still ask me? Don''t you know what you did? Thanks to sister Wan''s love for you, how could you Cheating on her! Scum


    Song Min is very angry now, fighting for Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping, a coward like him, has the face to cheat!


    Today''s conference room incident has been passed on to the whole company.


    "Xiaomin, you must have misunderstood me. Am I that kind of person? Tell me who Jiang Wan met in the company today Chen Ping asked.


    Song Min hesitated for a moment, then angrily said: "today''s cooperation with Tang Ren has not been reached. On the way out, a woman named Su Xueyun was killed and she directly slapped sister Wan at the meeting..."


    Su Xueyun beat Jiang Wan?!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s face became cold and his eyes became fierce!


    Jiang Wan didn''t tell him about it.


    Su Xueyun and Chen Ping are guilty, but he does not allow anyone to bully Jiang Wan.


    "Well, I see." Chen Ping hung up the phone, the momentum of the whole person has become very daunting.


    Quickly contacted Qiao Fugui.


    "Lao Qiao, help me contact Su Xueyun. I want to see her." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Qiao Fugui called back and said, "young master, Miss Su is on my side. Would you like to come over?"


    "I''ll be right there." Chen Ping said.


    After that, he took a taxi and rushed to Shengding group building.


    In the chairman''s office, Su Xueyun was sitting on a soft sofa with arms in her arms. Her eyes were cold and she was staring at Chen Ping standing in front of her.


    "I haven''t seen you for seven years. You''ve changed a lot." Su Xueyun said.


    Her eyes, very complex, there are surprise, jealousy, hope, and disappointment.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the woman in front of him, who had been guilty for seven years, and said, "Xueyun, what happened between you and me, don''t involve others, let alone my family."


    Bang!


    Chen Xueping and I won''t get the interest easily. Don''t forget how you left without saying goodbye and how you hurt me


    In the face of Chen Ping, he hasn''t seen him for seven years. Su Xueyun still has some palpitations in his heart.


    There are even some expectations.


    However, Chen Pinggang''s eyes and expression betrayed his heart.


    Su Xueyun is also a woman. She clearly sees Chen Ping''s heart. He only has Jiang Wan in his heart.


    "Xue Yun, it was me seven years ago. I''m sorry. You can deal with me if you want, but you can''t deal with Jiang Wan. This is a piece of advice for you." Chen Pingdao.


    He felt guilty to Su Xueyun and didn''t want to do anything to her.


    But if she really reached for Jiang Wan, Chen Ping would not hesitate to fight back.


    "Advice?"With a sneer, Su Xueyun''s tenderness in the corner of his eyes became cold and said, "what qualifications do you have to give me advice? I am Su Xueyun today, is it not you Chen Ping who caused this? Seven years ago, why did you leave without saying goodbye and let me bear the humiliation alone?! On what basis


    Su Xueyun''s hoarse cry and tears from the corner of her eyes represent the despair in her heart.


    "Do you know how I''ve been through these seven years? For seven years, Su Xueyun became a big joke in Kyoto! Our Su family has become a joke


    "And all this is caused by you, Chen Ping."


    "You ruined me. Now, I''m just asking for some interest. Are you so nervous?"


    "Is Jiang Wan? I''ll tell you, Chen Ping, you can''t have a good life with me! I will break you up, I will


    Su Xueyun said a lot in one breath. The appearance of clenching his teeth and opening his mouth was terrible.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and looked at Su Xueyun in front of him. He felt very guilty. He didn''t know that his marriage escape would have caused so much harm to her.


    She changed and became strange and terrifying to Chen Ping.


    "I I''m sorry. I can apologize. If you want something back, you can come to me and I will do everything possible to satisfy you. But Jiang Wan and Mi Li are my bottom line. I don''t allow them to get any harm. Do you understand? " Chen Pingdao, with his eyes burning, stares at Su Xueyun.


    "Satisfy me?"


    Su Xueyun sneered and suddenly said, "OK, can you divorce Jiang Wan and marry me?"


    Chen Ping frowned and was silent.


    Su Xueyun laughed a few times and burst into tears. "I knew that you never loved me, so why did you get engaged to me? Why? "


    In the face of hysterical Su Xueyun, Chen Ping has no choice but to let her get angry with herself and even attack herself.


    Su Xueyun suddenly hugged Chen Ping and said in tears: "Chen Ping, I miss you so much. I really miss you. Promise me that I will divorce that cheap woman Jiang Wan, and I will listen to you. I will never make trouble with you again. Even if you look for other women outside, I will not interfere, OK?"


    This is Su Xueyun''s love, the lowliness of love and the hatred of love.


    Love to, has deviated from the definition of love.


    Chen Ping pushed Su Xueyun away from his arms, and said, "I''m sorry, Xueyun."


    I''m sorry, it''s all said.


    Su Xueyun let out all her anger, and the last piece of soft heart was completely torn up by Chen Ping and trampled on the ground.


    Wipe away tears, Su Xueyun coldly smile a few times, way: "I understand, in your heart, I am just a dispensable passer-by."


    Chen Ping pursed his lips and tried to explain, but he was still silent.


    He didn''t want Su Xueyun to be hurt or Jiang Wan to be hurt.


    But some of the damage is destined to have been done.


    He was afraid that the more he explained, the more he could not explain.


    Perhaps, such a simple, is the best outcome for two people.


    Su Xueyun''s face was cold, staring at Chen Ping''s eyes, and suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, does your wife know your identity?"


    Now she has been engulfed by anger. Su Xueyun has only one purpose in mind, that is revenge.


    Return all the humiliations of seven years ago to Chen Ping.


    She wanted him to understand that he had been hurt, which he could not afford in his life!


    Chen Ping''s pupils shrank and her eyebrows locked. "What do you want to do?" he asked coldly


    Su Xueyun took out her mobile phone, held her chest in one hand, raised her red lips with a sneer and said, "if I told Jiang Wan your real identity, what would she do?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were smothered, and his cold sense suddenly burst out!


    With that, Su Xueyun dialed the number she found.


    The phone is on.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    It''s Jiang Wan''s voice.

 Chapter 93

    When he heard Jiang Wan''s voice, Chen Ping''s face became extremely gloomy. He was staring at Su Xueyun.


    Su Xueyun looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "Hello, Jiang Wan. I''m Su Xueyun."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a quick silence.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Wan is also a temperamental woman. At the moment, her voice is cold and she is obviously angry.


    Su Xueyun did not answer in a hurry, but looked at Chen Ping and said in a low voice: "if Jiang Wan knew your identity, what would be her reaction? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Chen Ping clenched his fists, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his deep voice was like the roar of a wild animal. He said, "Su Xueyun, you are burning yourself with fire!"


    Chen Ping was nervous and angry.


    He doesn''t like being threatened!


    "Chen Ping, don''t you know me? The more exciting the game, the more I like it. " Su Xueyun raised Bai Yingying''s chin with a provocative look in her eyes.


    Then, she said to her mobile phone, "Jiang Wan, what kind of person do you think Chen Ping is?"


    What kind of person is Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and then replied without thinking: "Miss Su, I don''t know you. If you come because of my husband, then I think we can have a face-to-face talk. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will try my best to satisfy you. However, I warn you, don''t try to separate me and Chen Ping."


    This is a warning from Jiang Wan. Su Xueyun obviously didn''t expect Jiang Wan to answer like this.


    Her expression solidified rapidly, and her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, showing aloof and cold.


    Su Xueyun said coldly: "Jiang Wan, I don''t think you know your husband. Do you know his past? Do you know his family? "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Wan seemed very suspicious and couldn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    However, Su Xueyun''s words made Jiang Wan feel uncomfortable and confused.


    She is right. Jiang Wan doesn''t know Chen Ping. Jiang Wan doesn''t know Chen Ping at all. She just listens to Chen Ping. She doesn''t even know the friends Chen Ping talks about.


    Even, what Chen Ping''s family does and what his parents do, it is only recently that she has a little understanding.


    Is it really just like what Chen Ping said, running away from home?


    Jiang Wan was confused, and her voice became very insecure.


    "If you want to know about Chen Ping''s past, tonight, come to the North Pole starry sky western restaurant."


    Su Xueyun said calmly, his eyes fell on Chen Ping from the beginning to the end.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, and a good word came back.


    After the phone hung up, Su Xueyun stood in front of Chen Ping with pride, and his eyebrows were full of triumphant conspiracy. He said, "it''s not nervous if you don''t like it."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    Just now, he didn''t make a move. He was just waiting for Su Xueyun.


    If she really said it on the phone, Chen Ping would not hesitate to stop all this.


    Su Xueyun smile, stretch out a white hand, gently brush Chen Ping''s resolute face, eyes full of love, said: "very simple, tonight, you accompany me to have dinner, we haven''t had a meal together in seven years."


    Eat with her?


    Chen Ping is angry!


    "No way! You are forcing me Chen Ping roared.


    Su Xueyun said with a indifferent smile: "accompany or not is your choice. Besides, it''s just a meal. Why are you so nervous? What, afraid your wife will see it


    After that, Su Xueyun did not say a word, waiting for Chen Ping''s reply.


    After a long time, Chen Pingcai replied, "OK, I promise you, but I warn you, if you dare to disclose something about me to Jiang Wan, I will make you regret it!"


    After saying that, Chen Ping turned and left angrily.


    Su Xueyun stood alone in the office, looking at the back of Chen Ping''s leaving, and felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Why?


    Why do you only have that cheap woman in your eyes!


    Can''t Su Xueyun compare with her?


    Back at the hospital, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan ran into each other just at the door of the ward.


    Jiang Wan gives Chen Ping a cold look, and the latter smiles and makes way for the place.


    Two people look at each other but speechless.


    Jiang Wan didn''t mention the phone call to Chen Ping. She wanted to solve it by herself.


    Chen Ping didn''t ask. The two men were so silent that they started the cold war.


    In the evening, Chen Ping sent Jiang Wan back. On the way, Jiang Wan looked very tired and said, "I''ll stay with my mother for a few days."


    "Why go to mom?" Chen Ping looked a little flustered.


    Jiang Wan didn''t speak, turned her head, and obviously didn''t want to talk to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also helpless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Can Jiang Wan accept telling her true identity?


    Or is she ready to be the richest rich lady in the world?"Wan''er, you believe me. I have nothing to do with that Su Xueyun." Chen Pinghu said.


    But Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. Her expression was cold and her eyes were closed. She didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him.


    When they got to the old house of the Jiang family, they got off the bus. One after the other, Chen Ping wanted to help Jiang Wan carry his bag, but he was also rejected.


    "Mom, I''ll stay at home for a few days." Jiang Wan entered the door, put on shoes, and then went directly into the bedroom, slamming the door.


    Yang Guilan stood in the living room, a face did not understand, turned around, face a change, staring at Chen Ping: "you bully our family Wan''er?"


    As soon as Jiang Wan came back, she didn''t look right and said she would stay at home for a few days.


    It must be a fight with Chen Ping.


    Good, great!


    I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to divorce them.


    "Mom, I didn''t. maybe Jiang Wan is too tired these days." Chen Ping explained.


    However, Yang Guilan didn''t believe her at all. She glanced at Chen Ping''s nose and scolded, "I don''t know about my daughter?"? Chen Ping, don''t blame me for not warning you. Just like you, you are not worthy of my Waner at all. If you think it through, you can divorce Wan''er as soon as possible. Don''t delay my Waner to marry a powerful family! "


    In the face of Yang Guilan''s bossy, Chen Ping seems very helpless.


    Not only is Jiang Wan upset, but Chen Ping is not happy. At the moment, coupled with Yang Guilan''s criticism of herself, Chen Ping''s tone becomes very bad.


    "Well, I know if you can say less. This is a matter between Jiang Wan and me, and we will solve it ourselves."


    Chen Ping''s cold way, eyes cold heavy, with forcing people''s eyes, staring at Yang Guilan all over a shudder.


    Yang Guilan was angry at that time. Chen Ping dared to speak to herself like this. It was really going to die!


    "Chen Ping, how can you talk to me? Are you hard wings, even my mother-in-law are not in the eye? Good, good, you are good, you Chen Ping is great, you get out of my house now! Go away


    Yang Guilan unreasonable began to push Chen Ping.


    On the contrary, the son-in-law dare to be cruel to his mother-in-law.


    Chen Ping, impatient on his face, shook his hand and pushed Yang Guilan fiercely.


    Bang!


    "Ouch


    Yang Guilan threw back his whole body and sat down on the ground with a sharp butt. Then he patted his thighs and cried out: "Lao Jiang, you should come out and have a look. Your good son-in-law, even I dare to beat him. I can''t stay in this house!"


    Chen Ping is also a fierce surprise, busy to pull Yang Guilan up, said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I was not careful."


    "What carelessness! You did it on purpose


    Yang Guilan pointes at Chen Ping with sharp teeth and sharp lips.


    The quarrel outside naturally attracted the attention of Jiang Guomin in the study and Jiang Wan in the bedroom. They both came out to see the posture and were annoyed.


    Jiang Guomin gave Chen Ping a slap and scolded: "it''s a mistake! You even dare to beat your mother. If you don''t have a son-in-law like you, you can get out of here now! "


    Jiang Wan also rushed over, took Yang Guilan to stand up, glared angrily at Chen Ping, and said, "now get out of my house! I don''t want to see you! "


    Facing the anger of the three, Chen Ping could not explain at all.


    He looked at Jiang Wan for a long time, then turned to leave.


    When Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping turning around, she suddenly took a look in her heart. She wanted to chase her, but Yang Guilan directly grabbed her arm and said, "Wan''er, is my tailbone broken, please send me to the hospital."


    Yang Guilan couldn''t hear that. Just now Jiang Wan asked Chen Ping to roll away. It was just a moment of anger.


    Now let the daughter chase out, certainly not.


    This misunderstanding is to make more and more noise, the better.


    Jiang Wan is very anxious. On one side is his mother and the other is Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    There''s no way. Jiang Wan can only choose her mother. After all, she can''t stand up in pain now. If something really happens, Chen Ping can''t bear the responsibility.


    Three people, just ready to go out, the door appeared an elite man in a suit.


    "Hello, is this Yang Guilan''s home?" The man was smiling.


    "Yes, I am Yang Guilan." Yang Guilan was supported by Jiang Wan, her face was painful, and she had to act like a little.


    "Hello, aunt. These are Miss Su who asked me to deliver them." The man laughed.


    Then, seven or eight men in black suits carried things directly into the door.


    All luxury gifts!


    Gold necklace, jade bracelet, black pearl, and some calligraphy and paintings for Jiangmin!


    Two boxes of money, two million!


    And a car key, Maserati.


    Looking at this one by one moved in gift, Yang Guilan completely shocked!


    Jiang Wan is also confused!


    "This, this, this Young man, these are for our family? "Yang Guilan scared legs soft, excited to speak stuttered, eyes straight on did not leave those gifts.


    Especially the two million, real gold and silver!


    "Yes, auntie. Miss Su gave them to you." The man said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan did not stand firm, these are actually given to their own!


    Jiang Wan''s face changed very badly.


    She had already guessed in her mind who sent it.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Su? Do I know her?" Yang Guilan is also not stupid, busy look excited to pull the other side''s hand to ask.


    The man replied, "Miss Su is a friend of Mr. Chen Ping."

 Chapter 94

    Chen Ping?


    Yang Guilan frowned, and her face was slightly displeased. Hearing Chen Ping''s name, she felt like a thorn in her whole body, but soon she covered up the past.


    All these things were sent by Miss Su.


    It''s gold, silver and jewelry, and money from luxury cars.


    Miss Su looks like a big family.


    "Well, our family Chen Ping and Miss Su are friends?" Yang Guilan was smiling.


    The man politely replied, "I don''t know exactly. I''m just responsible for delivering these things."


    With that, the man left with his men in a hurry and went in a hurry.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yang Guilan woke up from the shock.


    Rich, rich!


    "Lao Jiang, Wan''er, our family is going to make a fortune, this These are worth a lot of money! There are two million more here


    Yang Guilan''s excited buttocks didn''t hurt any more, staring at those gifts and two boxes of money, hoping to sleep with them.


    Jiang Guomin is naturally very excited, especially those two calligraphy and paintings, which are very valuable!


    Good thing, good thing!


    Two people, all occupied.


    "Wan''er, who is this Miss Su who knows Chen Ping?"


    Yang Guilan is not stupid. These things, frankly speaking, were sent by Miss Su in the face of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, that loser, has such a rich friend?


    It''s hidden, that boy!


    Jiang Wan''s face was extremely bad. She was cold and indignant and said, "Mom, Dad, these things should be sent back quickly. We can''t accept them!"


    Jiang Wan doesn''t understand Su Xueyun''s meaning, but she can see that she is demonstrating with money!


    Su Xueyun wants to take Chen Ping away from himself!


    No way!


    Chen Ping is her husband and Mi Li''s father. Jiang Wan will never give up!


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that Jiang Wan wanted to send him back, he began to shout: "no, no, no! Absolutely not! This is given to me by others. These are all mine. They are my Yang Guilan''s! Why do you send it back? "


    This is the snobbish Yang Guilan.


    What''s wrong with your daughter? Can you have money?


    Even if she cut off the relationship with her daughter, Yang Guilan would never return these things.


    The gold necklace alone is several, and the two million and the car key.


    Yang Guilan has never got these, how could he easily give them back.


    "Mom, do you know why people send these things?" Jiang Wan stomped her feet in anger. Tears swirled in her eyes. It was really bad luck for her mother who loved money.


    "I don''t care, Jiang Wan. I warn you, these are given to me by Miss Su. Now they are mine. You have no right to ask me to return them back!"


    Yang Guilan directly guarded those gifts and glared at Jiang Wan fiercely.


    "Lao Jiang, you come here and say something. Do you want to return these things?"


    Yang Guilan pulled up the river and made the people strong.


    Jiang Guomin is very tangled. To tell the truth, he likes those two paintings very much. One of them is actually Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy!


    Oh, my God!


    If this copybook is passed on, he Jiangmin''s fame in the collection industry will rise to a new level!


    But he could see that his daughter was unhappy.


    "Laurel orchid, if not, let''s go back. As the saying goes, we don''t dare to take these things when we give them to us." Jiang Guomin still loves his daughter.


    Now it''s all right. Yang Guilan fried the pot and sat directly on the ground, patted her thigh and cried, "Jiangmin, Jiangmin, you and Jiang Wan have teamed up to bully me with a foreign name, right? You don''t have a good thing in Jiang family! What have I got from marrying you these years? I''m really blind. I married you and gave birth to such a heartless thing as you. I''m so angry that I can''t live this day. I''m not alive! "


    "I tell you, I will not return any of these things. If you dare to return them, I will drink dichlorvos and die at home."


    Yang Guilan plays a rogue, but no one can bear it.


    Jiang Wan burst into tears and stomped her feet. She went straight into the bedroom and slammed the door!


    Yang Guilan was stunned at first. Then she shook her head with elation. She also looked at Yanjiang people like a show off. Then she got up with a cheap smile on her face and put all the things into her room.


    After that, Yang Guilan remembered that Chen Ping had a problem.


    Miss Su gave so many valuable gifts to her family without any reason. Judging from Jiang Wan''s reaction, I''m afraid there are some things hidden from her.


    "Lao Jiang, what''s wrong with Chen Ping? How can Miss Su give us so many valuable things?" Yang Guilan asked.


    In my heart, I never forget Miss Su.


    Ordinary friends, how can you send so many valuable things.It seems that the relationship between Chen Ping and this Miss Su is very important.


    Jiang Guomin was still observing the two paintings and calligraphy, and said casually, "if you ask Wan''er to go, she must know."


    Yang Guilan shrunken mouth, out of the bedroom, just saw Jiang Wan out of the door, called out: "Wan''er, where to go, mom has something to ask you."


    Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to Yang Guilan and pushed the door.


    "This dead girl is becoming more and more disrespectful. She learned from Chen Ping, the loser."


    Yang Guilan''s angry white one eye, muttered a few words.


    No, I have to call Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan thought and called Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, Miss Su is your friend?"


    Chen Ping is accompanying Mi Li in the hospital. Hearing this, he immediately locks his eyebrows and asks, "Ma, has Su Xueyun gone home?"


    "No, she just had a lot of valuable things sent over." Yang Guilan didn''t say what she had sent. She was afraid that Chen Ping would go back.


    Chen Ping was silent, squeezed out a smile, and explained, "Mom, since you''ve been sent by others, you''ll take it. She''s a good friend of my old hometown. She came to Shangjiang city to play this time."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately became happy and said excitedly, "Oh, Chen Ping, you still have such a rich friend. Tell your mother earlier. By the way, what would you like to eat in the future? Tell your mother what you want, don''t be polite to your mother. And Miss Su, when you are free, bring her home and I''ll treat her well. "


    Yang Guilan''s sudden transformation, Chen Ping did not show surprise.


    She''s the kind of person who can''t wait for money.


    After saying a few words, Chen Ping also hung up. His face became dark. He immediately called Su Xueyun and said in a deep voice, "Su Xueyun, what do you mean?"


    Su Xueyun just came out of the parking lot. When he received a call from Chen Ping, he flashed a proud smile and said, "it''s not interesting. I think your mother-in-law despises you so much and wants to surprise her. Well, is she flattering you so much that she wants you to take me back to dinner? "


    Chen Ping looked at her sleeping daughter in the eye bed and walked out of the ward and said, "Su Xueyun, I warn you not to interfere in my affairs! Where are you now? "


    "Why, you can''t wait to see me, so you don''t worry about your wife?" Su Xueyun enters the restaurant with elegant steps.


    "You know where my temper is?" Chen Ping''s tone became cold.


    "North Star restaurant." Su Xueyun said this and hung up.


    Chen Pingmeng is surprised!


    Damn Su Xueyun, she played a trick on her.


    I thought she would not have met Jiang Wan if she had agreed to her request.


    Without time to think about it, Chen Ping quickly ran out of the hospital and took a taxi straight to the North Star western restaurant.


    We must stop her from meeting Jiang Wan!


    At the same time.


    Here, Jiang Wan dressed up carefully and came to Su Xueyun''s appointment of the North Star western restaurant.


    This is the most luxurious and expensive western restaurant in Shangjiang city. There are only 17 restaurants in China.


    Jiang Wan tonight, very beautiful, very beautiful, she appeared in the restaurant, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hello, Miss Su''s appointment." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The waiter leads Jiang Wan to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the restaurant. It is a semi open structure. You can watch the night of Shangjiang city. There is a small pool downstairs with blue water, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This floor has been covered by Su Xueyun.


    Jiang Wan sees Su Xueju sitting there drinking coffee. She has a momentary illusion that Su Xueyun and Chen Ping are well matched.


    I don''t know why. Is it su Xueyun''s habit of drinking coffee like Chen Ping?


    Take your seat.


    They look at each other.


    Jiang Wan said coldly, "Miss Su, let''s get to the point."


    Jiang Wan was so nervous that she even put her hands tightly on her knees, shaking slightly.


    Because Su Xueyun put too much pressure on her, especially the valuable gifts she sent today, she felt great pressure.


    Su Xueyun, with a gentle smile, said, "Miss Jiang, how much do you know about Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Wan immediately replied, "Chen Ping is my husband. I know him very well."


    Su Xueyun chuckles and looks at Jiang Wan. The latter is like a hedgehog full of arrows and can''t wait to declare his sovereignty.


    "I''m Chen Ping''s fiancee." Su Xueyun suddenly said, cold eyes, sipping a sip of coffee, tone invisible with a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 95

    Chen Ping''s fiancee?!


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled violently. Her white hands clenched tightly and grasped her skirt. Her eyes looked at Su Xueyun in disbelief. Then her eyes dropped and her lips trembled slightly.


    Why is this?


    She is Chen Ping''s fiancee.


    Why has Chen Ping never mentioned it to himself.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan''s heart is extremely turbulent, and her mind is hard to calm down. She is so nervous that she takes a big sip of coffee and tries to suppress her emotions.


    Su Xueyun''s cold smile betrayed her pride and went on: "Chen Ping and I are childhood sweethearts. We have known each other since childhood. Seven years ago, he left the engagement banquet without saying goodbye. However, seven years later, he was married and had a daughter."


    Su Xueyun slowly said, every word, let Jiang Wan feel like a sinner.


    She had known Chen Ping for a long time. She was still a childhood sweetheart.


    Jiang Wan is a woman, naturally can understand the pain of the man leaving without saying goodbye at the engagement banquet.


    That''s the biggest shame on women.


    "Yes Sorry, I apologize for Chen Ping. "


    After a long time, Jiang Wan squeezed out this sentence and his eyes were moist.


    Everything that she had been armed with was falling apart at this moment.


    In the face of such a su Xueyun, Jiangwan really does not know how to fight for it.


    "You said you knew Chen Ping, did he tell you about me?" Su Xueyun asked.


    Jiang Wan shakes his head and doesn''t dare to look directly at each other. The wind also messes up her hair.


    Su Xueyun shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect that he even concealed you. I really don''t know what he thought."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Wan heard the voice beyond the words.


    Su Xueyun looked at each other coldly, with a kind of inspection eyes, with pity, and said: "do you really think Chen Ping is what you live in? Every day is unknown, every day you endure the sarcasm of your family and become a loser in your eyes. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t speak. She had a premonition in her heart that Chen Ping was not a loser in her imagination.


    Especially recently, he has changed a lot.


    "Chen Ping told me that his family is in business and he ran away from home. He told me about it." Jiang Wan wants to pull back a game, very seriously said, but also appears guilty.


    Su Xueyun laughed, with exaggeration and coldness.


    "Do you believe what he says?" Su Xueyun said, "if I told you that this restaurant belongs to Chen family and Chen Ping, would you believe what he said?"


    Is this restaurant Chen Ping''s?


    How could it be.


    This is the North Star restaurant, only 17 in China!


    The assets are worth hundreds of millions!


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he felt extremely nervous and confused.


    What is Chen Ping hiding from himself?


    Su Xueyun continued lightly: "it seems that you don''t know Chen Ping at all. I really don''t know what qualifications you have for a woman like you."


    Heartless scorn and ridicule.


    Jiang Wantou buried lower, tears in his eyes also a string of falling, "sorry, I go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Wan quickly ran to the bathroom and burst into tears. After a few minutes of relief, she made up her makeup and went out to talk to Su Xueyun face to face.


    Su Xueyun could see that Jiang Wan had been crying, and the arrogance on his face did not diminish. He continued: "Jiangwan, you are just a toy for Chen Ping in the past seven years. You don''t even know what his family is and who Chen Ping is. Do you still say that you know him very well? Do you still think Chen Ping loves you? "


    "I, Su Xueyun, are Chen Ping''s future. I have them, but you don''t have them. Chen Ping and I have known each other since childhood. I know everything about him, and we have an engagement. Even if he left without saying goodbye at the beginning, the engagement is still there. "


    "Jiang Wan, divorced from Chen Ping, I can give you whatever you want."


    Su Xueyun said sentence by sentence, and his momentum became more and more aggressive.


    She took out a black card from her bag and said, "there are 30 million here. As long as you divorce Chen Ping, there are still 30 million."


    Jiang Wan held her skirt tightly, raised her head, and her expression on her face was very serious. She said, "Miss Su, thank you for telling me all this, but I can also tell you that Chen Ping is my husband and Mi Li''s father. No matter what you say, I will not give up him."


    After that, Jiang Wan got up and walked out of the restaurant with her bag.


    Su Xueyun sat in his chair, facing the evening wind, and looking at the tallest building in the distance, Shengding group, murmured to himself, "Jiang Wan, do you know that even that building belongs to Chen Ping. How can a stupid woman like you deserve Chen Ping?"


    After that, Su Xueyun took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. He said coldly: "things should be done more beautifully. I don''t want to leave anything behind."


    On the phone, a gloomy male voice replied, "Miss Su, don''t worry, we are absolutely beautiful. We must let the brothers dirty her tonight."Su Xueyun hung up the phone directly with a cold look in her eyes.


    Jiang Wan, don''t blame me for this.


    You shouldn''t be with Chen Ping. He belongs to me.


    As long as they are with Chen Ping, I will destroy them with my own hands.


    Here, Jiang Wan walked down from the top floor powerless and lonely, tears in his eyes couldn''t stop falling.


    Why, why did Chen Ping hide himself.


    She felt hurt and cheated as never before.


    Jiang Wan even began to wonder whether she was really just a toy of Chen Ping.


    Su Xueyun feels too strong for her. She is not the opponent at all.


    What should she do, how to face it all.


    Jiang Wan felt tired all over and walked aimlessly.


    At the same time, several rogue like people closely followed Jiang Wan.


    They had already received the signal and had been waiting for a long time on the first floor. At the moment, they looked at each other closely and quickly walked towards Jiang Wan.


    "Beautiful woman, she looks good. Her skin is white and her legs are beautiful. It''s my dish. Why don''t you have a man with you? Do you want to have a drink with your brothers?"


    "Ha ha, brother Tao, this woman is really good-looking. I can play this leg for three years!"


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is crying. Who bullies you? Tell elder brother that he cuts him for you."


    A few hooligans follow Jiang Wan, constantly harassing with words, and even ready to pull Jiang Wan into the box.


    Many guests and waiters passing by were very angry when they saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Those hooligans are famous thugs here. I don''t know how many times they have been arrested.


    However, there are still people who want heroes to save the United States, but their purpose is not simple.


    "What are you doing? Let her go and get out of here!" A man in a suit, rather pretending to point to shout.


    One of the hooligans glanced at the suit man contemptuously, then stepped forward and kicked him on his abdomen, and said in a cold voice, "it''s a piece of writing! Don''t you see that the grandfathers are doing business? Where are you so confident and dare to save the beauty? Look for death


    The man in the suit was also strong outside but hard at work. He was kicked directly, covered his stomach and groaned with cold sweat.


    Many other people who wanted to help were scared to run away.


    "Hey hey, beauty, let''s go and play with my brothers. I''ll make you comfortable." The hooligan leader directly put his hand on Jiang Wan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Wan leaned on his side and said in horror and anger, "get out of here! Don''t touch me


    "Oh, you are still a chaste girl. I like this temperament. I don''t know if you are so chaste in bed."


    Jiang Wan''s face was gloomy. There were five people on the other side. She was a weak woman. She couldn''t do anything, but she wouldn''t just let the other party insult herself. She threw up her bag and smashed it, shouting, "get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call the police! "


    Bang!


    The package chain was thrown directly on the leader''s face and made a bloody red mark.


    At that time, the Taoge was angry, touched his face, and said angrily, "Grass Mud Horse! Don''t be shameful, you stinky


    Bang!


    Brother Tao slapped Jiang Wan in the face.


    This slap, powerful and heavy, directly knocked Jiang Wan fan to the ground, his head banged against the wall, and the whole person fell dizzy on the ground.


    Several hooligans looked at each other and laughed.


    "Damn it, stinky girls are still fighting with me. I''ll see how you behave on the bed in a moment." Brother Tao bared his teeth and grinned obscenely, and said, "Why are you in a daze? Do you want to go to the box and bring anything? Remember to shoot it clearly. "


    Hearing these words, seeing those hooligans coming towards him, Jiang Wan was pale with fright, struggling constantly: "don''t come here, you don''t come here, my husband is here, he won''t let you go!"


    What Jiang Wan thinks now is Chen Ping. If she is defiled by these people, how can she live in the future?


    "Husband? On your husband, who is known as a waste, still want to save you? Where are the people Taoge sneered coldly, a crooked neck, motioned the brothers to start.


    "Let me go! Chen Ping, Chen Ping! " Jiang Wan struggled desperately.


    "Grass!" Brother Tao slapped Jiang Wan in the face and beat her dizzy, losing the ability to resist.


    At the moment, Chen Ping rushed into the restaurant from the outside. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were splitting and his whole body burst out of anger, which could burn the restaurant through!


    "Let go of her!"


    A thunderous roar made the hall buzzing!


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s appearance, Chen Ping''s eyes turned red and rushed forward. He grabbed two of the hoodlums and hit them in the face with one punch!


    Then, he suddenly went up and kicked him in the waist of brother Tao. He kicked the other party directly to fly forward. With a bang, he gave a kiss to the ground.Chen Ping hugs Jiang Wan with trembling arms. Seeing the wound on Jiang Wan''s face, Chen Ping''s killing intention completely engulfs the whole restaurant!


    "Chen Chen Ping, is what she said true? She She is your fiancee


    Jiang Wan leaned against Chen Ping''s arms, trembling all over, tears from the corners of her eyes flowed like broken pearls.


    She held Chen Ping''s hand tightly, with tears on her face, and said, "please, Chen Ping, tell me, tell me, who are you?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Wan gently and said solemnly, "OK, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 96

    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly in his arms. His cold eyes reflected the fierce chill.


    Today, he''s going to kill!


    This group of people have to pay the most painful price for their behavior just now!


    "Wan''er, wait for me. I''ll solve the problem here first. Let''s go back and talk about it, OK?" In Chen Ping''s eyes, Jiang Wan is full of tenderness, gently brushing her cheek.


    "Good." Jiang Wan nodded, her eyes full of faith in Chen Ping.


    This man, is his husband, is his lifetime waiting.


    Why don''t you believe him?


    Is it because of Su Xueyun''s words that he will be shaken?


    What is Chen Ping''s identity and what is Chen''s family doing? Jiang Wan doesn''t want to know now.


    As long as Chen Ping is by her side, it doesn''t matter.


    Since Chen Ping doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force him.


    He must have his own problems.


    She is willing to wait for the day when Chen Ping talks.


    "Brother Tao, brother Tao, are you ok?" A few hooligans got up and quickly gathered around brother Tao and helped him up from the ground.


    Now Taoge, two front teeth have been cracked, mouth full of blood, nose is also hit blood splashing.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Kill him for me


    Brother Tao covered his face, and his flesh hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up.


    He, Ma Tao, has never lost face like this.


    It was planted in the hands of such an ordinary young man. Damn it!


    At the moment, Chen Ping has taken Princess Jiang Wan aside, and then he slowly gets up. The cold feeling on his body is centered on him and mercilessly rages in this hall.


    "You rubbish, all damn it!"


    A blast!


    Chen Ping quickly rushed out, picked up the wooden chair at hand, and hit the head of one of the hooligans!


    Bang!


    When the wooden chair burst, the hooligan screamed, his head was suddenly opened, and the whole person fell on his back in a pool of blood, which was terrible.


    Then, Chen Ping bullied him and directly put on a fighting posture. In an instant, he punched Ma Tao in the face.


    Ma Tao didn''t even see how the other side made his move. He felt that the fist was shaking in front of him. Then, the sandbag big fist hit his face. In an instant, his nose was hit hard again!


    Poop! Blood!


    Ma Tao cries out in pain, and the whole person flies back out!


    The rest of the hooligans lost their consciousness for a moment and were totally confused.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    Their hearts should be full of this feeling.


    But, bang, bang!


    Several people less than a minute, all by Chen Pinggan lie on the ground, all can not get up.


    Hiss!


    Many of the guests and waiters, seeing this scene at the moment, all took a breath of cold air, only felt scalp numbness!


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Is this a normal person?


    "Damn it! This What a cruel man


    "That''s Ma Tao. Now he has made a big mistake."


    "When it''s over, go to the manager and say that his brother, Ma Tao, has been beaten."


    Many people were shocked, a waiter rushed out.


    Ma Tao was beaten. This is a fatal event.


    At this time, there are still several people in the crowd, who have been staring at Chen Ping.


    It''s Xu Rong, of course. She asked a few friends to have dinner here today. She was really scared to see Chen Ping angry at the moment.


    "Is he really a loser? How could it be so powerful? " Xu Rong looks puzzled and worried.


    Last time she went to brother Hu to teach Chen Ping a lesson, but she failed. Even she was severely beaten by brother Hu and broke up with her. As for the reason, brother Hu didn''t tell her, but only said that if she provoked Chen Ping again in the future, she would be at her own risk!


    Hum!


    A loser, can''t really turn the sky!


    "Sister Xu Rong, is this really the loser Chen Ping you mentioned?"


    "It''s so fierce, man!"


    "No matter how fierce? Ma Tao is the younger brother of the manager of the North Star western restaurant! He''s finished


    Xu Rong''s friends are all looking at Chen Ping with disdain.


    Xu Rongxiu frowned and secretly took out his mobile phone and photographed Chen Ping at the moment.


    At the moment, Chen Ping shook his hand, his face cold and angry.


    Fortunately, I learned some skills with Xiao Zhong at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it would come into use.


    Originally Chen Ping didn''t want to expose his skills, but now, he only wanted to vent his anger!


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping rushes to Ma Tao, raises his big feet, tramples on Ma Tao''s abdomen, and then raises his fist, which is a blow to Ma Tao''s chin!Bang!


    Teeth spatter, Ma Tao spurts blood mist all over the sky.


    All of these are less than one tenth of the violence they committed on Jiang Wan!


    "Little boy! You dare to beat me, you are looking for death Ma Tao looked at Chen Ping in horror and said, "my brother is Ma Haiming, the manager of this restaurant!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up again and kicked him fiercely on his waist and abdomen. The latter screamed, bowing into shrimps, and his face turned red.


    With this kick, half of Ma Tao''s kidney is about to be kicked out!


    "I''ll ask once, who ordered you?" Chen Ping, with a gloomy face, grabbed Ma Tao''s hair and asked.


    Ma Tao''s mouth was hard, and his mouth was full of blood and he laughed a few times. He said, "ha ha, no one told me. I just look at your wife''s beauty. If you want to go to her, how about it?"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and slapped him fiercely. Ma Tao''s head was buzzing.


    "Who ordered it?" Chen Ping asked again, and there were four opportunities in his eyes.


    Ma Tao is tough, still holding his head high and laughing bitterly: "your wife looks really warped, her figure is so good, you must not satisfy her, or we together?"


    Bang!


    Chen flat color a cold, directly a punch down, in the face of the door.


    "Stop it!"


    Just at this time, a heavy drink came in from the hall door.


    A fat middle-aged man, with more than a dozen people, rushed in from the outside.


    When the waiter in the restaurant saw the man, they all bowed down respectfully and called out, "manager Ma."


    Here comes Mahim!


    Ma Haiming rushed in with people. At the moment, he was angry when he saw that his brother was beaten as a man.


    "Who are you? Why hit my brother? "


    Mahing''s face was gloomy and the flesh in the corner of his mouth was shaking. A dozen people behind him immediately surrounded the hall, and all irrelevant people were blocked outside.


    Chen Ping put down Ma Tao, who was dizzy and wanted to die, straightened up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Ma Haiming calmly and said with a sneer, "are you the manager of this restaurant?"


    Ma Haiming was angry and said, "yes, I''m the manager here, mahing! How are you going to die when you make trouble in my territory and hurt my brother? "


    The tone was cold and heavy, and could not be discussed.


    Mahmoud has made up his mind that this guy must give a good lesson!


    Otherwise, how can he be a manager here?


    How can he stay in Shangjiang city in the future?


    Chen Ping calmly took out a cigarette, lit it, and calmly said: "your territory? Hehe, I really want to see what you can do with me. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so reckless that he just toasted and refused to eat and drink.


    That''s mahming, a famous figure in these streets.


    People, money, power.


    At the moment, there is also a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "I''ll say he''s finished. He offended the two brothers. He''ll have ten lives to play with."


    "He seems to be the husband of that woman. Ah, he is so arrogant that he even wants to pick a dozen people from others alone?"


    "It''s just a stupid young man. Now, he must be abolished. It''s a pity that the woman will be taken away by brother Ma soon."


    Xu Rong blinks her eyes and has been photographing secretly, which will also have no choice but to frown.


    Chen Ping is really ungrateful. He wants to challenge Ma Haiming. He is just looking for death.


    It''s good to let him suffer. It''s revenge for himself.


    Thinking about it, Xu Rong''s eyes showed a strong disdain and contempt, as well as Schadenfreude eyes.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ma Haiming was also stunned, followed by a ferocious sneer and said, "well, you are crazy. I''d like to see if you have more bones than others!"


    Jiang Wan has been watching. At the moment, she is also very nervous and afraid. As soon as she gets ready to get up, Chen Ping turns her head and says with a gentle smile: "it''s OK. You''ll have a good rest there. Today, you''ll see the other side of your husband."


    Jiang Wan was slightly stunned. He saw confidence in Chen Ping''s eyes, and then he sat down again.


    I don''t know why, she felt a full sense of security from Chen Ping.


    It seems that with him there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The other side of him?


    What is it?

 Chapter 97

    Ma Haiming''s eyes twisted, the other side in his eyes flirting, did not put him in the eye!


    Damn it!


    This fool, actually look down on himself?


    Ma Haiming was angry and pointed at Chen Ping angrily and said, "boy, don''t blame me for being cruel today. All this is self seeking! Give it to me, beat this boy down, and take the girl away


    More than a dozen of people brought by Ma Haiming, the social people, are now gloomy and sneering toward Chen Ping.


    One person, can you fight against a dozen of them?


    Beyond our means!


    In the crowd, many people also kept shaking their heads and sighed helplessly.


    That''s it. This kid must be finished.


    That''s mahming. He''s known for his ruthlessness. If you mess with him, you''ll be staring at you like a mad dog.


    However, Chen Ping calmly looked at all this, silently took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice: "Wang Zhihui, when do you have to wait for to come here? I was blocked in your shop by your manager


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a black suit was scurrying down from the Land Rover at the door of the restaurant and said in a panic: "young master, I will be there soon. I am already at the door."


    PA, the phone is hung up.


    Wang Zhihui is sweating at the moment, a cold sweat in his head!


    About 20 minutes ago, he received a call from Chen Ping, saying that he wanted to go to the hotel and stop a lady named Jiang Wan. However, there was a traffic jam on the road and he was delayed.


    Now, the young master is in his own restaurant and is blocked by his manager.


    It''s like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    Die, die!


    Wang Zhihui was scared into a cold sweat.


    Ma Haiming, he still knew that he was hired to be a manager because his staff were not clean.


    "This damned mahing, if he provokes the young master, it will not be enough to kill him!" Wang Zhihui is busy wiping cold sweat, running into the restaurant.


    At this time, Ma Haiming saw Chen Ping making a phone call with his mobile phone. He immediately sneered and said, "yes, boy, I know the boss of our restaurant. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Ma Haiming''s eyes were cold and fierce. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him actually knew the boss.


    But what about that?


    Can Chen Ping be a character in his ordinary dress?


    At most, he''s a loser.


    Boss Wang certainly won''t fall out with himself because of Chen Ping, so Ma Heming has no fear.


    However, Chen Ping looked indifferent and calmly looked at Ma Haiming and said, "I have to correct a mistake you just made."


    "What''s wrong?" Ma Haiming frowned, "do you want to procrastinate? Well, I''d like to hear what''s wrong with me


    Mahing was not in a hurry, and his face was ferocious and sneered, and he didn''t mind.


    It''s just a bad pen. Can you really threaten yourself?


    "Actually, this is not your territory, it''s my territory." Chen Ping said calmly, his eyes burning, staring at mahing.


    This restaurant is its own.


    Seventeen companies in China are all their own.


    Ma Haiming was stunned, then raised his head and laughed, and said, "Damn it! You are such a loser. What did you just say? This is your territory? Where the hell are you confident enough to brag like that? "


    This boy is really interesting. He dares to brag in front of so many people.


    What is his territory?


    Does he mean that he owns the North Star restaurant?


    Funny!


    It''s so funny!


    Chen Ping shakes his head and laughs indifferently at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Mahim.


    What do you mean?


    Is this guy laughing at himself?


    Damn it!


    He''s a loser. Why did he show that kind of ridicule just now!


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, if you beat my brother and make trouble here, I''ll make trouble for you!" Ma Haiming roared and waved his big hand. A dozen brothers were ready to rush up.


    Everyone closed their eyes and did not dare to see the next scene.


    This is simply a one-sided situation. There will be no turning point at all.


    Xu Rong also lost interest in watching and left with several sisters.


    Suddenly!


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it


    A blast came from the front door of the restaurant.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to see a middle-aged man, who was in a hurry and sweating at the moment, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Boss, why are you here? You can rest assured that I can solve the problem here. " Ma Haiming recognized Wang Zhihui as soon as possible.


    He hastily accompanied a smiling face.Wang Zhihui doesn''t often come to the restaurant. He basically leaves it to Mahim.


    Therefore, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. In recent years, Mahmoud''s prestige in the restaurant is also getting higher and higher.


    However, in front of Wang Zhihui, he is still a younger brother.


    This is the real value of the rich, worth hundreds of millions of it!


    He owns all the 17 north star restaurants in the country, and his financial resources and contacts are absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s over, even boss Wang is here!"


    "Ha ha, that boy must not run away now. What a fool!"


    "Who let that loser be so arrogant just now? Maybe he can solve the problem by making an apology. Now, boss Wang will certainly not let him go."


    Ma Tao on the ground had already been helped up. His face was bloody. When he saw Wang Zhihui, he was just like seeing the Savior. He wailed and cried: "brother Wang, you have to make the decision for me. This boy has beaten me like this. It''s very good to fight me like this!"


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Wang Zhihui didn''t pay any attention to the two brothers, Ma Tao and mahing. At the moment, in his eyes, it was rubbish. Even if his brother provoked the young master, Wang Zhihui would destroy his family.


    They don''t know the young master''s means, but Wang Zhihui is clear.


    Even the restaurant belongs to the young master. What does Wang Zhihui do for Ma Tao?


    Bang!


    Wang Zhihui threw his hand and slapped Ma Tao in the face, which made the situation worse.


    Ma Tao''s hard to stop the nose, in an instant again spurt blood.


    Everyone was surprised!


    I didn''t understand this sudden scene at all!


    Ma Haiming is also a confused face. What the hell is the situation?


    After that, Wang Zhihui went up and kicked Ma Tao''s knee, and roared angrily, "you kneel down for me!"


    Ma Tao is confused. In his opinion, Wang Zhihui should come to help them support the scene. Why does Wang Zhihui want him to kneel down?


    "Brother Wang, you..."


    Bang!


    After a slap in the face, Wang Zhihui turned his head and pointed to his nose angrily. He said coldly, "Ma Haiming, don''t get involved with others. Who is your brother Wang? You''re just a dog I brought in! "


    Wang Zhihui clearly understood that he could not go to what he had now because of the mistakes made by the two brothers.


    What''s more, if you offend the young master, it''s their own death!


    How Chen Ping wants to punish them depends entirely on his mood. No one can stop him.


    "What do you mean, brother Wang? I''m also the manager of the restaurant. Besides, it''s the man who made trouble in the restaurant and hurt my brother and me today. What do you mean by teaching us now? "


    Mahing''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he pinched his fist.


    What the hell is wrong with Wang Zhihui?


    It''s never happened before!


    And this scene, naturally seen by the public, are very muddled.


    "Manager? Your position is given by Laozi! Well, Mahmoud, now you''re fired! " Wang Zhihui roared.


    Ma Haiming is really looking for death.


    Expulsion?


    Ma Haiming''s eyes shrunk, completely annoyed, and said in a low voice, "Wang Zhihui, do you really want to dismiss me?"


    However, Wang Zhihui did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and bowed down to Chen Ping with great respect and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I have no way to teach him. What do you want to do with him today? In a word, I''ll let someone do it."


    Chen Chen Shao?


    Wang Zhihui called him Chen Shao!


    A group of people are all stupid!


    They can''t think of it. An ordinary guy actually makes the boss of the North Star Restaurant bow down.


    How could he be so powerful?


    Jiang Wan is sitting on one side. Seeing this scene at the moment, her beautiful eyes flow with a color of shock, her mouth opens slightly and her eyes twinkle.


    Is this the other side of Chen Ping?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Su Xueyun said that this restaurant was owned by the Chen family. In this way, Jiang Wan''s heart was soon relieved, but she still felt incredible.


    My husband, who has been sleeping together for three years, was so rich in his family.


    Now, Jiang wanduding, Chen Ping''s home is the restaurant.


    At such a thought, Jiang Wan did not intend to ask Chen Ping. Although she was still confused, what happened?


    Whether Chen Ping is a loser or not, what kind of person Chen Ping is, all the time will explain to her.


    As long as Chen Ping is willing to say it, she is willing to believe it.


    However, what Jiang Wan didn''t know was that compared with Chen Ping''s real property, the money she had guessed was nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    At the moment, Ma Haiming and others were all broken down!


    They did not expect, ah, this ordinary man, unexpectedly has such a big head, can make Wang Zhihui bend down.Oh, no!


    Kick to the iron plate!


    "Wang Zhihui, they humiliated my wife just now. Do you know how to do it?" Chen Ping said lightly.

 Chapter 98

    In a word, Wang Zhihui felt a chilling chill.


    Young master, this is angry.


    Wang Zhihui immediately nodded his head, such as pounding garlic. His face was tense and he said, "understand!"


    After that, he turned around and kicked Ma Haitao in the abdomen and kicked him into a dog''s excrement. He said to him in a cold, expressionless voice: "Mahim, from now on, you are not the manager of my restaurant!"


    Mahing is so angry that he shivers all over!


    "Grass Mud Horse! Wang Zhihui, don''t think that if you dismiss me, I dare not do anything to you! Here, I have a dozen brothers! If it''s really going to make a fuss, your restaurant will be ok? "


    Ma Heming is also a cruel character, relying on his many people, he got up from the ground and kneaded his stomach.


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, the dozen brothers gathered around, which meant to force the palace to submit.


    Wang Zhihui, with a gloomy face, yelled at the brothers of mahing: "you are blind, don''t know me Wang Zhihui?! If anyone dares to move, I will let his family die! "


    Wang Zhihui''s face was cold at the moment, and his eyes were beating with anger.


    If this can''t be done well in front of the young master, Wang Zhihui will be able to pack up and get rid of him tomorrow!


    At the sight of Wang Zhihui''s angry posture, all of them were a little chilly. They looked at each other for a few times and did not dare to go forward.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Wang Zhihui scolded. He was just about to call someone. Chen Ping stood up and said a few words in his ear.


    Immediately, Wang Zhihui trotted away.


    Mahmoud and their brothers were all stunned by the scene.


    What do you mean?


    "What do you want?" Ma Haiming vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Chen Ping, with a faint smile, looked at Ma Haiming and his brothers and said coldly, "I ask you, how many benefits does mahming give you in his daily life?"


    "Why What do you mean


    Ma Haiming''s more than ten brothers were all stunned and looked at each other, completely unable to understand Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pocket calmly and said calmly, "are you deaf or dumb, can''t you understand me?"


    "I We just eat together. Hemingway will give me 1000 yuan a month, and then he will take us to wash our feet and massage and find some young ladies... "


    The timid brother said it subconsciously when he saw Chen Ping.


    The main reason is that Chen Ping gave them a very shocking feeling.


    What''s more, Wang Zhihui was so respectful to him that they were all afraid.


    "Ha ha, Ma Heming, I didn''t expect you to be such a small family, only a thousand yuan. You are worthy of being a big brother?"


    Chen Ping sneered. At the same time, Wang Zhihui goes back and forth, followed by two waiters, carrying two bulging plastic bags.


    People also follow the line of sight to see the past, Chen Ping personally took the plastic bag, and then in front of everyone, the plastic bag banged on the ground!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened!


    Money!


    It''s all money!


    A hundred dollar bill! Five or six million!


    Chen Ping kicked a few wads of money and kicked him to the foot of the man who had just answered. He said faintly: "forty thousand, you are rewarded. There are many women who can accompany you for massage tonight. Take the money and get out."


    "This..."


    The man was stunned, his face could not believe it, and trembled and looked at a few stacks of money on the ground in front of him!


    He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to pick it up!


    That''s forty thousand!


    He can''t make so much in a year!


    Just give it to yourself?


    It''s just a question.


    There was no need to think about it at all. The man quickly bent down to pick up the money, and his face was full of excited and flattering smile.


    "Thank you Thank you, Chen Shao! "


    The man was so excited that his voice changed. He kept bowing to Chen Ping, and then he rolled away with the money.


    Then, Chen Ping so blatantly in the eyes of the public, one kick is to kick a few stacks of money, just like a joke.


    No need for Chen Ping to say anything more, the brothers of mahing all bent over to pick up the money.


    "Thank you very much, Chen Shao."


    "Thank you, Chen Shao!"


    In less than a minute, all the brothers that Mahim relied on ran away.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    They don''t have to deal with money.


    All the guests around took a breath.


    It''s too simple and rude!


    It''s the first time to see them play like this.


    Local tyrant!


    Is that how the rich do things?


    They are very envious. It is impossible for such a rich man not to be envious.


    And all this, Xu Rong and her little sister did not see.If they saw this scene, how would they flatter Chen Ping?


    Perhaps, with the heel can guess, especially Xu Rong, will not hesitate to break up with Liu Hao, and then hook up with Chen Ping.


    Now Mahmoud was shaking.


    He couldn''t believe what he had just seen.


    All the brothers abandoned him for the tens of thousands of dollars.


    The boy is so rich!


    Mahim panicked and scared.


    What kind of person did your brother provoke!


    Chen Ping calmly looked at all this, and then looked at the panic stricken Ma Haiming and said, "how do you think I will deal with you?"


    In a word, Ma Haiming was scared to sweat like a waterfall.


    Poop!


    Almost instantaneously, Ma Haiming knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Chen Ping, and said, "Chen Shao, I am wrong. I am confused. I am blind to Taishan. Please let me go and let my brother go."


    Bang bang bang!


    One rattle after another.


    Ma Tao is beside him, paralyzed. When he sees Chen Ping smashing the money, he understands that he Ma Tao is going to fold here tonight.


    Sure enough, in front of a pair of ordinary shoes, even some dirty.


    He raised his head in fear and saw the cold face. He knelt down quickly and begged, "Chen Chen Shao, I''m really wrong. I''m blind. I shouldn''t have violated my sister-in-law. I''m wrong. I''m damned. Please punish me. "


    This is the same as those ancient ministers who called for the death of their ministers.


    However, Ma Tao really deserves to die!


    Chen Ping looked at him coldly and said to Wang Zhihui, "take good care of them. I don''t want to see them still standing and talking."


    Wang Zhihui immediately nodded and said, "yes, young master!"


    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, please spare me and my brother!" Mahing knelt on the ground and kowtowed, his head was full of blood.


    "What kind of thing do you want to ask Chen Shao? If you offend Chen Shao, you should know what you are going to end up with! " Wang Zhihui''s going up is just a kick.


    Chen Ping turns around and doesn''t care about it.


    Behind him, Ma Haiming roared: "Chen Ping, I will not let you go!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wang Zhihui stepped up again.


    It''s suicidal to threaten the young master even if you don''t know how to live or die!


    Chen Ping stopped, sighed and said coldly, "Wang Zhihui, I don''t want to see them again in Shangjiang city."


    After that, Chen Ping went to Jiang Wan.


    "Let''s go home." Princess Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan in her arms and walked out of the restaurant in the eyes of people''s panic and admiration.


    Jiang Wan curled up in Chen Ping''s arms, her delicate arms tightly clasped around Chen Ping''s neck. Her eyes were flushed and her beautiful eyes flowed with love. She looked at Chen Ping and quickly kissed him on his lips.


    "Thank you." Jiang Wan blushed and the mosquito said.


    Chen Ping was stunned. His cold eyes softened instantly. He looked at Jiang Wan in his arms with a smile and said, "I am your husband."


    Until Chen Ping left with Jiang Wan in his arms, people still couldn''t let go.


    At the same time, Su Xueyun came down from the upstairs, with a cold face and a pair of good-looking eyes, revealing a suffocating cold light.


    "Miss Su, please help me." When Ma Tao saw Su Xueyun, he wanted to rush in.


    However, Su Xueyun''s bodyguard directly kicked him out and slammed into the wall. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Miss." The bodyguard bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Su Xueyun glanced at Ma Tao who had passed out on the ground and said coldly, "handle it well. I don''t want Chen Ping to know that this is related to me."


    "Yes, miss."


    On the way home, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan sit in a taxi. Jiang Wan has been leaning against Chen Ping''s arms, feeling his generous chest and warm heartbeat.


    She had a lot of doubts in her mind.


    "Chen Ping, do you own the north star sky?" Jiang Wan asked.


    She now firmly believes that Chen Ping''s family is a restaurant business, otherwise Chen''s dishes would not be so delicious.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "well, my father drove it."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping decided to tell Jiang Wan that he said, "Jiang Wan, in fact, my family is..."

 Chapter 99

    However, before he said it, Jiang Wan in his arms moved to find a comfortable position, tightly clasped Chen Ping''s waist, and closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired."


    Chen Ping was dumb, holding her tightly in his right hand, and each other was silent.


    For a long time, he has not been so intimate with Jiang Wan.


    How to tell Jiang Wan about her identity.


    Maybe we have to find another chance.


    Chen Ping got out of the car and went back to his old house with Jiang Wan.


    Yang Guilan is very excited today. She is full of gold and silver jewelry that she has never seen in her life.


    And the two million cash, Yang Guilan would like to sleep.


    "Well, are you back? What''s wrong with Wan''er? " Yang Guilan heard the knock on the door and opened the door to see Chen Ping holding Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping directly takes Jiang Wan into the room, takes off her high-heeled shoes and coat for her, and then sits at the head of the bed affectionately, looking at Jiang Wan who is asleep.


    Her good-looking eyebrows, but also slightly wrinkled, you can imagine how much pressure she has recently.


    "Wan''er, one day, you will know my identity. At that time, you must be the happiest woman in the world, and rice grain is also the happiest little princess in the world."


    Chen Ping whispered, his hand gently stroked Jiang Wan''s cheek, and his gentle eyes in his eyes were his only constant love for Jiang Wan in the past seven years.


    He leaned over and gave Jiang Wan a kiss on his forehead.


    Chen Ping got up to leave the bedroom when his hand was suddenly pulled.


    Jiang Wan opened her eyes, blinked, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Ping, will your parents like me?"


    Jiang Wan is very worried now. Chen Ping''s family used to run the North Pole Star restaurant, which is very rich.


    So rich parents in law, will you look up to this ordinary woman?


    Will Chen Ping lose face in his own family?


    Chen Ping leaned down and patted Jiang Wan''s soft hand and said, "don''t worry. My parents will love you. I''ll take you back when I have time."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head, closed his eyes, and a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and put aside all his thoughts.


    The happiest woman in the world?


    She is willing to believe Chen Ping.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping walked out of the bedroom, Yang Guilan couldn''t wait to pull him to sit in the living room, poured him a cup of tea, a flattering smile.


    "Chen Ping, tell your mother that Miss Su is very familiar with you?" From the afternoon till now, Yang Guilan is full of the relationship between Miss Su and Chen Ping.


    How can such a rich family know Chen Ping as a coward?


    There must be a secret that I don''t know.


    "It''s OK." Chen Ping''s light reply.


    How could he not know Yang Guilan''s meaning? I''m afraid he has moved some ideas.


    Ah, with such a mother-in-law, Chen Ping felt very tired.


    Yang Guilan lived so long that she couldn''t hear anything. Chen Ping didn''t want to tell her, perfunctory.


    As soon as her face was cold, Yang Guilan snatched away the tea cup that Chen Pinggang had held up and directly poured it into the garbage can. She said grimly, "don''t drink it if you don''t say it. This is for people to drink, not for disobedient dogs."


    What''s the matter? Your mother-in-law asks, but you still put on your face.


    Yang Guilan was very angry.


    Chen Ping was embarrassed, touched his nose, got up and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Yang Guilan doesn''t want to see himself. He has too many prejudices about himself. Staying here is also suffering. It''s better to leave early.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll be angry when I see you." Yang Guilan also did not intend to entertain Chen Ping, waved and coldly said.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t say so, go and ask Wan''er.


    My daughter can''t hide it from me.


    After leaving from his mother-in-law''s family, Chen Ping went to the hospital to accompany Mi Li.


    Tang hemin arranged that Mi Li''s body was well maintained and the operation could be performed next week.


    As long as Mi Li''s illness is cured, Chen Ping plans to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back.


    I always want to see my family.


    At that time, his identity was announced to the public.


    The only thing that Chen Ping is worried about is the woman at home.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Ping went out of the ward and found a place to smoke a cigarette.


    Suddenly!


    Behind him came two men in black suits, respectfully standing more than one meter away from Chen Ping, and said, "young master, madam, please go there."


    Chen Ping frowned, and his face became cold.


    Sure enough, it came!


    After a long silence, Chen Ping threw away his cigarette butt, walked out of the hospital and got on a Mercedes Benz car parked at the door.


    The car drove smoothly in the night, through the main road of Shangjiang City, and then across the river bridge, all the way into the vast mountain scenery, and then along the mountain road all the way, stopped in a manor at the top of Yunding mountain.Yunding manor.


    The most luxurious and valuable manor in Shangjiang city.


    Cost 1 billion!


    It was built directly by hollowing out half of the mountain.


    It started seven years ago and lasted three years!


    It took a lot of human, material and financial resources.


    The most mysterious part of this manor is that no one knows who the owner of this manor is.


    It is only circulated that the owner of this manor is very rich and powerful.


    Even some powerful figures have said that those who can enter the manor as guests will surely become a giant in the future!


    Because it''s true.


    In the past four years, the manor only invited four people, and these four people have become Shangjiang city''s eye-catching figures, some mixed constitution, some mixed business.


    For example, Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang City, was once invited to be a guest in the manor.


    When the car stopped, Chen Ping got out of the car. He first took a look at the manor. It was really luxurious. It was all made of white marble. There were thousands of square meters of lawn alone. There was a fountain of goddess statue standing at the door. The whole architectural pattern was of western European style.


    In the manor, there is a bodyguard guard guard post every ten meters, which is as strong as the private mansion of a political and business tycoon.


    Following the housekeeper in front of her in her twenties, Chen Ping enters the manor.


    After Chen Ping entered, the servants all retired in silence.


    In the brightly lit hall, the chandeliers are all made by Swarovski.


    Sofa seat these, is a private custom-made, the lower corner has a golden crown LOGO!


    Instead of sitting, Chen Ping stood in the hall, waiting in silence.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged woman dressed in luxury, elegant and generous temperament from the second floor of the crystal spiral stairs down.


    The whole body is low-key luxury expensive clothing, ten fingers, five with all kinds of diamond, gem ring.


    Any ring is worth a lot.


    This is the symbol of wealth.


    "Your father once told me that you are the son he owes the most, so he even entrusted all the property of the Chen family to you without telling me." The woman''s name was Yunjing, the second wife of the Chen family.


    Chen Ping''s second mother.


    Chen Tianxiu, who was in charge of the Chen family, married six wives, of course, there was only one in the main room.


    Yunjing is Chen Tianxiu''s second wife and the most powerful one in the Chen family.


    Basically, since Chen Tianxiu retired behind the scenes, Yunjing has been in charge of half of the Chen family''s business.


    Yunjing is a woman who is greedy and ambitious.


    Ruthless, extremely resourceful.


    And Yunjing''s mother''s family, Yunjia, is the most powerful family in Jinling, and even has a rare red figure.


    Therefore, relying on the power of her mother''s family, Yunjing quickly took over half of the Chen family''s business after she married Chen Tianxiu.


    Yun Jing is not Chen Ping''s biological mother. Chen Ping''s mother is the eldest lady. She passed away 13 years ago.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is the eldest son and legitimate son of the Chen family.


    "Aunt Jing, it''s not just about inheriting property that you come to me so late." The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth rose, revealing a faint smile.


    "Chen Ping, I know that incident 13 years ago did you a lot of harm. Your father has been living in his own sin, and the Chen family has been very miserable. Go back with aunt Jing and meet your father."


    The tone of Yunjing has always given people a cold and cold feeling. I can''t see what this woman is thinking.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I have forgotten that matter 13 years ago. Besides, if I go back with you, can I have a chance to come out again?"


    Remembering that his mother died in the fire, Chen Ping was very distressed!


    After he had been investigated, all the spearheads were directed at the woman in front of him. This seemingly calm woman in appearance actually has a snake and scorpion heart!


    "Did you really forget?" Yunjing asked.


    In the hall, suddenly it was quiet.


    They looked at each other, wondering what the other was thinking.


    Chen Ping laughed and asked, "aunt Jing, tell me what you want me to do. You are not a woman who has no purpose to do anything."


    It''s not the time to fall out with her.


    Yun Jing smiles and sits on the sofa and says, "is that what you think of me?"


    Chen Ping did not reply, but his cold eyes have revealed his inner thoughts.


    Yun Jing was born a proud woman, just sitting on the sofa, but also gives people a temperament that can not be approached, especially that beautiful face, although over 40 years old, it is still maintained as an 18-year-old young girl.


    "Chen Ping, I heard that you are married and have a beautiful daughter. Have you forgotten the agreement with me Cloud Jing suddenly said, the corner of the eye indifferent smile, let Chen Ping whole body tremble.The original agreement was also a condition that trapped Chen Ping, a condition reached by Chen Ping and Yun Jing.


    Chen Ping was forced to leave the Chen family seven years ago to protect some people.


    The corresponding condition is that Chen Ping, whether dead or alive, can not reveal any real identity about him to the outside world.


    Otherwise, as long as you know, no matter who you are, you will suffer from the most cruel revenge from Yunjing.


    Including death.


    In the eyes of rich and powerful people, death is also an art.


    "Do they know who you are?" Yunjing asked again, the tone was cool, and the temperature in the hall dropped a lot.

 Chapter 100

    "What do you want to do?" Chen Ping''s face was cold, and he was immediately nervous.


    Yunjing means he knows, this woman, will eliminate dissidents by any means.


    Including her own son.


    She was eight years old, and she was killed by someone she was looking for.


    There is only one reason, because he will block her way to rule the Chen family in the future.


    Tiger poison does not eat the son.


    But in Yunjing''s eyes, power is her only one.


    Therefore, when Yun Jing mentions Chen Ping''s marriage and daughter, the latter is instinctively nervous.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Chen Ping has not revealed his identity so far.


    "Don''t be nervous. After all, it''s the daughter-in-law and blood of the Chen family. As long as you ask me, I can let them go." Yunjing''s smile gives people a cold and piercing feeling, which is extremely aggressive.


    "I warn you, don''t put your hand to Jiang Wan and rice grain, otherwise, I will make you regret!" Chen Ping said coldly.


    With a quiet smile, Yunjing took out two small brocade boxes from the drawer of the tea table. They were very delicate. They were also golden crown marks. She said with a smile: "this is for Jiang Wan and rice grain. It''s a gift from Aunt Jing."


    Chen Ping''s face was dark. Instead of taking it, he asked with a cold face: "Yunjing, I don''t care what you are thinking, but I can tell you clearly that they don''t know my identity. I also warn you, as long as you dare to do anything rashly to Jiang Wan and Mi Li, I don''t mind letting you try my method! "


    "What''s more, I advise you to go back quickly. Shangjiang is not the place you should come to." Chen Ping said.


    "I come to live in Shangjiang city for a few days. You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to them yet. But you have to remember that if you want to protect them, you have to be strong enough." Jingyun said.


    After that, Chen Yun said, "I''m very calm when I''m married. I don''t want to see what you''re doing when I''m married. After so many years, I have made a perfect plan. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Finally, I only give you a piece of advice. If you dare to attack Jiang Wan and rice grain, you should first think about your own future


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjing stood at the door, looking at the back of Chen Ping''s leaving, and his last words echoed in his mind.


    This guy has grown up a lot.


    It turned out that when he was so young, he had already seen his purpose.


    I don''t know how he managed to bear it all these years.


    Is this the Chen family?


    Chen Ping''s tusks finally came out. The lion, who had no pleasure, finally began to wake up.


    With a smile, Yunjing said to herself, "it''s really Chen Tianxiu''s son, but he still has his own backhand. I underestimated him and thought he was just a boring bear. I didn''t expect that he would have been ready for it."


    Back in the hospital, Chen Ping sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at the rice grains in his sleep, his eyes full of father''s love.


    "Rice grain, Dad won''t let anyone hurt you." Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    Night like water, in the interwoven love and hate in the past.


    Today is the 70th birthday of Yang Kaifeng.


    Early in the morning, Yang Fenglan let her daughter Zhou Qian drive to the old house of the Jiang family to pick up the Yang Guilan family.


    Yang Guilan''s face is very bad now, especially after seeing Zhou Qian''s arrogant look, her face looks like a layer of frost.


    What about Aunt Chen Wanping? Let them hurry up. I''m in a hurry. "


    Zhou Qian dressed up very fashionable, just like a modern girl on TV, with big wave curly hair, a valuable dress, carrying Gucci''s latest bag and wearing sunglasses, she was very impolite and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Even at home, she didn''t take off her sunglasses.


    Zhou Qian looked at the old house. The eyes behind the sunglasses were full of disdain. The corners of her mouth were even more disdainful. She muttered: "a musty smell. The old house is poor. I don''t know how people can live."


    Yang Guilan is carrying a fruit dish to come over, hear Zhou Qian''s murmur, the facial expression instantly collapsed.


    Motherfucker, be like her mother!


    If you don''t show off, you itch all over.


    Look at her that body, also do not know how many men sleep in exchange for the present good husband.


    "Ah, Qianqian, why didn''t your mother come?" Yang Guilan squeezed out a smile and said.


    Zhou Qian waved her hand to fan herself and casually replied, "my mother, she drove by herself first. This is not to say to me that you don''t have a car. Let me come and take you."


    I''m really poor. How could my mother have such a sister? She''s so poor!


    Thanks to my uncle, I was still in the system before. I didn''t mix some money. It was a failure.


    Yang Guilan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and laughed a few times.


    It''s also the meeting. Jiang Wan and Chen Ping come back. As soon as they enter the door, Zhou Qian can''t wait to pick up the bag and go out. She orders: "how can I come back now? I''ve been waiting for five minutes. It''s broken. It''s suffocating. It''s still a musty smell. Let''s go quickly. My car is parked outside."Zhou Qian can''t wait for a moment.


    In particular, Jiang Wan''s eyes are cold.


    Since she was young, Jiang Wan has been better than herself, her academic achievements are better than her, she looks good-looking, and she has found a better job than herself.


    This makes Zhou Qian unbalanced from childhood.


    All this changed from the day Jiang Wan got married.


    She married a loser.


    Moreover, the more alive, the more backward.


    Therefore, Zhou Qian in see Jiang Wan around Chen Ping Ping, with a strong contempt and disdain.


    This man is really a waste to the extreme.


    Compared with my husband now, it''s just stinky stone and garbage in the cesspit!


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are also dumbfounded. They know Zhou Qian''s temper.


    The only daughter of the second aunt''s family is proud and aloof. No one looks down on her.


    Especially since I was young, I have been competing with Jiang Wan. No matter what I do, I have to compare with Jiang Wan.


    "Cousin, wait a minute. We''ll be ready in a minute." Jiang Wan looks sorry.


    Zhou Qian raised her lips in high spirits and cried to Chen Ping: "get out of my way. What are you doing at the door?"


    Chen Ping laughs and quietly makes way.


    Zhou Qian suddenly pushed him, but also hated to clap his hands, muttered: "a stink of sweat."


    After Zhou Qian swaggered and twisted his hips, the whole family''s faces were very bad.


    In particular, Yang Guilan slapped the table and scolded: "what does Zhou Qian mean, bitches, you''ve come to my house with authority! It''s just that I found a rich man to show off and give my family a musty smell. I''m so angry


    Yang Guilan is really mad.


    She knew that when she went back to her mother''s house today, she was afraid that she would have to laugh.


    Jiang Wan was also very helpless, persuasive way: "Mom, you also say less two words, good or bad people came to pick us up, what''s the matter, we can bear with it."


    "Yes, Ma, we don''t see eye to eye with them." Chen Ping echoed with a smile.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard Chen Ping''s words, she was not angry. She pointed at Chen Ping and said, "it''s not all because of you. If you have a little money, you''re a loser. Look at your second aunt''s family. They live a comfortable life. Driving a good car and living in a villa are all because of a rich son-in-law. If you look at our family, you can have a little bit more How can your father and I be looked down upon so much? "


    This open scold, Yang Guilan can''t stop, is very unhappy squeeze eyebrow asked: "you come back to do, not let you not come over?"


    Yang Guilan suddenly found out that Chen Ping still carried something in his hand, and he also wanted to go?


    That won''t work, definitely not!


    If Chen Ping goes, he will have to be laughed at.


    "Mom, why don''t you let Chen Ping go? If Chen Ping doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Jiang Wan said, looking at Chen Ping.


    Since last night, Jiang Wan made a decision secretly.


    No matter what, I always believe in Chen Ping.


    She''s his wife, unconditionally on his side.


    Yang Guilan was so angry at that time that she pointed to Jiang Wan and scolded: "Wan''er, you want to be angry to death! You took this loser to the past, didn''t you let mom lose face? Laojiang, Laojiang! Come out quickly, and Chen Ping will go too! "


    Jiang Guomin heard the noise outside, came out of the study, understood the matter, but also a cold face said: "Chen Ping, you don''t have to go, go back to the hospital to pay rice."


    Chen Ping thought about it and nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After that, Chen Ping left his things and was about to leave.


    However, Jiang Wan directly grabbed Chen Ping''s hand and said in righteous words: "no way! You must go with me today, and I won''t go either if you don''t go. "


    At this moment, Yang Guilan directly sat down on the ground, took out the posture of throwing and rolling, and wailed: "on the contrary, my daughter, who has been raising for more than 20 years, has turned her elbow to help others bully her mother! God, you still let me yang Guilan live. I''ll die now. "


    After howling, Yang Guilan gets up to bump into the corner of the table. Fortunately, Chen Ping is quick in the eye and holds Yang Guilan.


    But.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan slapped her hand and pointed to Chen Ping in a vicious voice and scolded: "you get out of my house. I don''t have your son-in-law


    "Mom, why do you beat Chen Ping?" Jiang Wan was startled. He pulled Chen Ping over and roared at Yang Guilan.


    After that, she took Chen Ping to go out.


    Yang Guilan was so mischievous that she threw the small brocade box that Chen Ping had brought last time at the door. She scolded, "you''re going to go yourself. I''m not going to go with your father!"


    Here, Chen Ping picked up the small brocade box, was angry Jiang Wan pulled away from home, directly on Zhou Qian''s car.


    "Chen Ping, are you ok? My mother is like that. Don''t be angry with her. I''ll apologize for her." On the bus, Jiang Wan was distressed.Chen Ping bared his teeth, rubbed his face, and said with a silly smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Jiang Wan looked at the small brocade box in Chen Ping''s hand and said with a white eye: "when do you still think about this, for my grandfather?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "I asked someone to buy it a few days ago. Your grandfather will love it."


    Pooh!


    Zhou Qian, who has been browsing LV bags on her mobile phone, saw this scene from the rearview mirror, and sneered: "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to be such a loser. You are such a small broken box, and you can hold any valuable gifts."


    Sneer, disdain.


    Zhou Qian said this, and directly threw several boxes of the co pilot to them, and showed off: "look, I brought my grandfather the ginseng of 1995, a bar of 300000; there is a set of purple clay teapot, 800000; and the yuruyi pipe, more than 400000. Your little box won''t be more than ten yuan. "

 Chapter 101

    Zhou Qian is now full of arrogance, very proud of her heart.


    Especially seeing Jiang Wan''s dark face, she was even more arrogant: "Wan''er, I didn''t say you, how can you let Chen Ping buy such a gift to my grandfather? If you don''t have the money to buy a gift, just tell me I''m your sister


    With that, Zhou Qian took out Lv''s wallet from Gucci''s bag, took out a bank card, handed it to Jiang Wan and said, "grunt, don''t say elder sister doesn''t help you. There are still tens of thousands of yuan in this card. It''s the rest that Han Chong bought for me. Take it. You can go to the store and buy some decent gifts later. You don''t have to pay back the money. I don''t need the money."


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    This is Zhou Qian''s expression at this moment.


    In her eyes, Jiang Wan now looks like a joke.


    "Thank you, sister Qian." Without waiting for Jiang Wan to speak, Chen Ping reached out and picked it up with a faint smile.


    Zhou Qian sniffed and shook his head helplessly. He was really a loser, so shameless.


    Jiang Wan glared at Chen Ping with a horizontal eyebrow. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Chen Ping pressed her hand and said with a smile, "sister Qian also means well. Take it. I''ll send the money to her later."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want Jiang Wan to have a bad time with Zhou Qian.


    Jiang Wan didn''t speak, which was tacit, but her face was burning.


    She had been wrong with Zhou Qian, but now she has taken her money, and she has no face.


    Zhou Qian sneered and said, "Chen Ping, you have thick skin."


    Then there was silence in the car.


    Chen Ping has been holding Jiang Wan''s hand and playing with the brocade box in the other hand.


    Ridiculous world.


    I''ve been ridiculed and looked down upon by people all the time, but I don''t know that the small box I''m holding in Chen Ping''s hand is a wealth that you Yang''s family can''t add up to.


    After a while, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin went out.


    They got on the car reluctantly and didn''t want to say a word to Chen Ping.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Yang Guilan began to look at it. It was really a good car. It was comfortable to sit on.


    I can''t. when I come back, I have to ask Jiang Wan about the contact information of Miss Su. I only gave the car key last time, but I don''t know where the car is.


    Yang Guilan has checked it. It''s Maserati. It''s a luxury car. It''s a million!


    If you drive out in that car, you will have face!


    If you can''t buy one with the two million yuan, it must be better than this one, and it must suppress Yang Fenglan''s arrogance.


    Soon, the car started and went straight to Yangjia village.


    Yang''s courtyard is located on the east side of the Yangjia village. It''s close to the mountain and near the water. It''s on the hillside. It''s very suitable for the elderly.


    This is why Yang Kaifeng chose to return to Yangjia village.


    Yang Kaifeng, who is in power in the Yang family, has been living here since the provincial system came down. He has cultivated flowers and grasses and amused his grandchildren.


    Besides, his four children are very competitive. Except for his third daughter who married Jiangmin and lived a normal life, the other children all hold important positions in the system or business circles of Shangjiang city.


    The Yang family is a big family in Shangjiang city. It is deeply rooted here. Especially, the old man Yang Kaifeng has many students, all over the business and political circles, and has very broad contacts in all aspects.


    Therefore, if Yang Kaifeng is alive and the Yang family does not fall, it means that the Yang family will continue to thrive.


    This meeting, Yang Kaifeng is in the courtyard, looking at the mountain pass in the distance, waiting for the children to come back.


    Over the years, he has taken too little care of his third daughter.


    Mainly because the third daughter''s son-in-law, to his Yang family more or less lost a lot of face.


    Yang Kaifeng is an old-fashioned man. His granddaughter actually married a loser and was still unmarried and pregnant. In the village, even in Shangjiang City, there are rumors about the Yang family.


    Therefore, Yang Kaifeng was angry and broke up with his third daughter, only to see him once a year.


    In particular, thinking of his childhood love of small Wan''er, married such a loser, Yang Kaifeng''s face is full of frost.


    He has heard his second daughter Fenglan say that the trash will also come to celebrate his birthday today.


    Now, there are a lot of gossip about that nonsense in the Yang family. Many people are waiting to see his jokes.


    Yang Kaifeng didn''t stop anything. He didn''t like Chen Ping very much. He had to give him some color to see, so that the trash could recognize himself. It''s not that all kinds of cats and dogs can step in the door of the Yang family.


    "Grandfather, sister-in-law, they don''t know what''s coming. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll wait here."


    Next to him, Yang Tai, with a cold and stern temperament and a haughty body, smiles and shows a very clever appearance.


    Yang Kaifeng nodded and doted on his grandson. He walked into the yard with the help of Yang Tai, leaning on a stick inlaid with black wood and gold threads.


    When Yang Kaifeng was sent in, Yang Taicai came out again.


    At this time, there were several young people standing at the door, all of them younger generation of the Yang family."Artest, what do you do later?"


    The speaker was a young man, full of pride between his brows and his expensive clothes.


    He is the youngest son of Yang Jinghai, the eldest of the Yang family. His name is Yang Hua. He is the same age as Yang Tai. They grew up in a pair of open crotch pants.


    Therefore, their personalities are similar. They are all arrogant dandies.


    Yang Tai sneered and said with a smile: "of course, it''s a meeting gift for Chen Ping''s rubbish. I''ll humiliate him by the way."


    Yang Hua nodded his approval, and a somber sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    For Jiang Wan, several of them were very upset.


    Because when she was a child, Jiang Wan was the child of other people''s family. She grew up under the pressure of several of them.


    Therefore, we must give her a strong impression today.


    And Chen Ping, we must step into the mud!


    Only a woman with cold temperament beside her never spoke.


    Her name is YangGuo. She is Yang Jinghai''s second daughter. She is the same age as Jiang Wan, but she has not married.


    She was very disdainful of these younger brother''s playful means, turned and said coldly: "I''ll go first."


    "Sister Guo Guo, don''t do it. It''s not easy to come here and watch a play." Yang Tai frowned and grinned.


    Yang Guoxiu eyebrow micro Cu, thought or stay down, she decided to help Jiang Wan when necessary.


    After all, they are sisters.


    To tell you the truth, when Jiang Wan got married, Yang Guo was present. She had no good feelings for Chen Ping.


    In her eyes, men are big pig hooves, not enough for her to have any idea.


    After all, Yang Guo is an excellent student. She has obtained a master''s degree from MIT and is a real female student.


    So, for her, a man is not as interesting as a few books.


    That''s why she''s single.


    Just then, a black Lincoln pilot drove to the gate of the compound.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan get off first, and then Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin also get off the bus.


    Seeing Yang Tai and others standing at the door, Jiang Wan felt flustered. She slightly pulled Chen Ping''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Chen Ping, are you really OK? Otherwise, you''d better go back. "


    Jiang Wan was worried that Chen Ping would be humiliated and criticized for a while.


    Although she now knows that Chen Ping''s family runs the North Pole Star Sky Restaurant, she still can''t see enough in front of the giant Yang family.


    The four children of the second generation of the Yang family, in addition to Yang Guilan, the eldest son, Yang Jinghai, holds a post in the constitution. He is also a high-level official with great power.


    Yang Fenglan, the second daughter, married a modest local entrepreneur in Shangjiang City, with a value of 3.4 billion yuan. In real estate business, she has some contacts.


    Yang Jingshan, the fourth son, has successfully created his own business empire. He has set up branches in eight important cities in China, mainly engaged in trade and overseas trade, with assets of 1 billion yuan.


    However, Chen Ping pinched Jiang Wan''s hand and said with a smile, "Wan''er, believe me, it''s OK."


    It''s just the Yang family. It''s not worth Chen Ping''s attention at all.


    An earthworm like family, compared with its own, is simply a mole ant.


    If they really dare to provoke themselves, Chen Ping doesn''t mind letting everyone know today.


    He, Chen Ping, is an insurmountable gap for the Yang family!


    It''s an untouchable taboo!


    Because from the night of contact with Yunjing, Chen Ping is ready for the day of identity exposure.


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and nodded. If it didn''t work, she told everyone directly that Chen Ping''s family was actually rich and ran the North Pole Star restaurant.


    In that case, they may have a new look.


    Yang Guilan saw that her daughter and Chen Ping were still flirting with each other, so she was not angry and snorted a few times.


    At this time, Yang Tai came over with a smile and directly started the operation. He said sarcastically, "Oh, this is not my cousin''s useless husband. You are here this time. It''s really good that you have not seen for a long time. It''s rare."


    Chen Ping looked up and saw Yang Tai''s smiling face.


    I can''t wait to humiliate myself.


    The Yang family is really broken down from the root.


    Several brothers and sisters around, and the elders who ran out to see the noise, also cast a strange look, ridicule, indifference, and all kinds of white eyes.


    It''s like Chen Ping is a clown.


    You don''t have to think about it. Chen Ping certainly doesn''t dare to fart.


    Waste, there is no right to speak.


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Chen Ping said with a calm smile: "Yang Tai, don''t look at me with your dog''s eyes and low eyes. I don''t like to be watched by a rotten louse dog."

 Chapter 102

    In a word, let everybody be dumb!


    How dare Chen Ping talk to Yang Tai like that?


    It''s amazing!


    This trash is going to be a turn for the worse!


    This is the Yang family''s courtyard. It is the Yang family''s world!


    He doesn''t think about the consequences?


    Yang Tai''s face immediately sank, his eyebrows were cold and his attitude was very arrogant. He said angrily, "Chen Ping, how dare you scold me? You are a useless son-in-law of the Jiang family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? What''s more, what qualifications do you have to come to our Yang family to celebrate your birthday? I just won''t let you in today! Waste, you dare to try your best with me


    Yang Tai was so angry that he didn''t expect Chen Ping to scold him in front of him.


    It''s an insult to myself, an insult to the Yang family!


    Yang Hua agreed with him immediately, pointing to Chen Ping in a haughty manner and swearing: "apologize to Artest quickly, otherwise, you don''t want to enter Yang''s courtyard today. Do you hear me, you''re a loser!"


    At the gate of the courtyard, many of the Yang family and their relatives were also watching. Seeing this scene, they all pointed to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan and talked about it one after another.


    Strange eyes cast, let Jiang bowl feel uncomfortable all over.


    Yang Guilan is even more angry. She said earlier that she would not bring Chen Ping, a coward.


    Now, I dare to talk back to Yang Tai. This is not to find fault!


    "Look, that''s the third sister''s son-in-law, Chen Ping, a worthless waste. I''ve heard that he''s a delivery man. He earns thousands of yuan a month, and he still owes a lot of debt. "


    Yang Fenglan mixed in the crowd, at the moment chattering, provocative eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    What she wants now is to stir up the flames and let everyone have a look. Yang Guilan has a "good son-in-law"!


    "Oh, I''ve heard of Chen Ping before. It''s just that the mud can''t support the wall. Isn''t it that he wants to divorce Jiang Wan? Why is he here today? "


    "It''s really bad luck that this kind of rubbish comes to celebrate the old man''s birthday. I think we should get rid of it!"


    "No, the old man didn''t like Chen Ping at all. His coming is also a disappointment to everyone."


    A group of people kept sneering and sneering, all with contempt and contempt.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t stand these ugly words, so she immediately yanked Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, what are you doing? How can I bring you such a disgraceful thing to come here? You can go back now and never step into the door of my Yang family


    Yang Guilan is like a dynamite barrel now, just a little bit.


    I have long guessed that the family members of her family will not miss the opportunity to criticize themselves. Now they will take Chen Ping as a loser. How can she still eat on the stage?


    Jiang Guomin chose to shut up at this time, but his face was also very poor.


    After all, it is Yang Guilan''s mother''s family, a big family like a mountain. He dare not speak freely.


    Moreover, before he retired, he was also sheltered by the Yang family.


    So, he was slippery and chose not to speak.


    Jiang Wan pulled Yang Guilan''s hand, raised her eyebrows, and said unhappily, "Mom, this is Yang Tai''s fault. Why does he run against Chen Ping? Anyway, Chen Ping is also your son-in-law. Why don''t you speak for him? "


    Jiang Wan is also very unhappy, this just got off the car, Yang Tai began to blame Chen Ping.


    Have you put your cousin in the eye?


    Does he know nothing about etiquette?


    And my mother, why should we blame Chen Ping?


    "Jiang Wan, you don''t have a chance to talk here. Stay with me!"


    Yang Guilan was impatient and slapped angrily on Jiang Wan''s face.


    She is fed up with it. Recently, Jiang Wan is always singing against herself. This time, she has to bring Chen Ping with her. Now, let''s make a joke.


    I''ve lost my face!


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was beaten, Chen Ping''s heart was filled with anger. He pulled Jiang Wan behind him, staring at Yang Guilan angrily and saying in a deep voice, "Yang Guilan! Don''t take yourself too seriously! In my eyes, you are far less important than Jiang Wan! Don''t make everyone unhappy in the end


    Chen Ping was very angry and his fist was full of iron.


    Behind her, Jiang Wan was busy holding Chen Ping and whispered, "Chen Ping, don''t."


    Chen Ping released his hand and sighed.


    However, his eyes were still cold, and a small flame was beating in his pupils.


    If anyone dares to beat Jiang Wan or humiliate her, Chen Ping doesn''t mind making a mess of the Yang family now!


    Yang Guilan was also flustered, especially when she came into contact with Chen Pinggang''s angry eyes, she felt a little guilty.


    This loser has really changed recently. He has talked back to himself several times.


    Yang Taile got his success. He didn''t expect that he had not done much. The Jiang family started to make trouble by himself.


    It seems that my sister-in-law really doesn''t like Chen Ping. She can use this to do something.


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping angrily, and then pulled Jiang Guomin to the gate of the courtyard.Zhou Qian had already gone in and followed Yang Fenglan. Her eyebrows were beating and her mouth was sneering. She looked at the farce coldly.


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, you are so sad to marry such a trash.


    In the heart murmured a few words, Zhou Qian also prepared to turn to go in.


    However, just when Jiang Wan leads Chen Ping into the door, Yang Tai stops him again.


    "Jiang Wan, as I said just now, Chen Ping is not worthy of entering the door of my Yang family." Yang Tai, with his nostrils facing the sky, has a rebellious look and is very arrogant.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is rubbish, and the Yang family does not welcome such rubbish.


    Yang Hua also stood at the door, as if blocking the door.


    Jiang Wan''s brow was locked, and her face quickly cooled down. She said, "Yang Tai, Yang Hua, I''m your cousin. Get out of the way for me!"


    Very angry.


    Jiang Wan is really angry.


    She didn''t expect that Yang Tai and Yang Hua were such people that they didn''t take their cousin seriously.


    However, Yang Tai and Yang Hua did not move at all. They looked at Chen Ping provocatively and said, "Chen, if you don''t want my sister wan to be expelled from the Yang family, you can go back by yourself. No one here is willing to welcome you."


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth curled up and showed a cold smile. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yang Guo, who had been watching over there, came out and pushed Yang Tai and Yang Hua aside. He said coldly, "what else do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid grandfather scolds you? The banquet is about to start. You have to make the whole Yangjia village know that this is how the Yangs treat their grandchildren and grandchildren? "


    Yang Tai and Yang Hua frowned, looked at YangGuo, looked at Chen Ping angrily, and said with a threatening smile: "Chen Ping, let''s wait and see. There will be a good play in a while. I hope you don''t run away halfway."


    After that, they turned and went in.


    Jiang Wan was busy and grateful: "YangGuo, thank you."


    Yang Guo coldly glanced at Jiang Wan, especially her eyes stayed on Chen Ping for a few seconds. She said coldly, "Chen Ping, if you don''t want Jiang Wan to lose face for a while, I advise you to go in and say hello and go back first."


    After that, Yang Guo turned around, shook his hair, twisted his plump buttocks, and left his proud back.


    Chen Ping was stunned. He wanted to say a few words of thanks, but he was still looked down upon.


    He and Jiang Wan looked at each other, and the latter was quite worried: "Chen Ping, are you really OK? I I''m worried... "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Wan''er, it''s OK. Believe me."


    In this way, the two talents entered the Yang family compound.


    In Yang''s courtyard, a table of banquets has been set up for a long time.


    Of course, there are three or six grades.


    The highest nature is in the inner hall, sitting with Mr. Yang. Now the throne is still empty, and Mr. Yang has not come.


    The inner hall is all the children of Mr. Yang, and the so-called Yang family contacts, who can enter.


    Then there are four tables in the middle hall under the inner hall, all of which are for the relatives of Mr. Yang to celebrate his birthday.


    The lowest level of nature is the outer hall, where six tables are set up, and they come to eat.


    "Wow, look, it''s Yang Xu, the eldest son of Yang Jinghai!"


    As far as you can see, you can see a handsome young man walking into the courtyard, and then in the eyes of everyone''s admiration, walk towards the inner hall.


    At this time, even the elders and big people in the inner hall looked at the young man''s eyes!


    "Yang family, Yang Xu, the most outstanding young generation of the Yang family!"


    In the whole courtyard, I don''t know how many people are sighing. Chen Ping''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    The Yang family can be regarded as a big family in Shangjiang City, especially the old man Yang has a wide network of people.


    Yang Xu, as the eldest son of Yang Jinghai, naturally received a lot of attention and love.


    Yang Xu didn''t let everyone down. He started his own company at a young age and successfully listed on the stock market. Now he is worth two or three hundred million yuan!


    It can be said that Mr. Yang likes Yang Xu very much and even plans to train him as the successor of the third generation.


    Yang Tai and Yang Hua both looked gloomy and drank a cup of tea when they saw Yang Xu enter the inner hall step by step.


    It is known to the Yang family that they are at odds with Yang Xu.


    Yang Tai was uncomfortable. Looking at Chen Ping, who was sitting near the door in the outer courtyard, he had a plan in his mind and took Yang Hua to go there.

 Chapter 103

    Chen Ping, sitting beside Jiang Wan, naturally noticed Yang Tai and Yang Hua, who were coming with a conspiracy on their faces.


    "I used to sit by the door for the dog


    Yang Tai looks at Chen Ping with a cold smile. His eyes reflect sarcasm.


    Jiang Wan immediately blushed and wanted to stand up, but was held down by a generous hand.


    Chen Ping said with a calm smile: "the outer courtyard and the inner hall are the same, mainly to see who it is and where to eat. What''s more, it''s the inner hall of your Yang family. I haven''t paid any attention to it. "


    After enduring for so long, Chen Ping didn''t mind being arrogant.


    The main reason is that Yang Tai is so hateful that he has to find trouble.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can brag now. With your garbage, you can enter the door of my Yang family and eat at the table. It''s charity to you, understand? Waste Yang Tai sneered.


    Yang Guo on one side frowned. She could have sat in the inner hall, but in order to take care of Jiang Wan, she chose to sit in the outer courtyard.


    "Well, Yang Tai, can you say a few words less, and you have to fight with Chen Ping?"


    YangGuo frowned slightly.


    Although she disdains Chen Ping very much, she is Jiang Wan''s cousin after all. If she can help, she can help.


    Yang Tai''s face sank and looked at YangGuo. He didn''t dare to do anything to YangGuo. After all, he was the second daughter of the uncle, and she was still a Xueba.


    Moreover, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries have come to the Yang family to talk about their relatives.


    Therefore, the future of YangGuo is unlimited.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you don''t want to hide behind my elder sister Guo all day today to be a shrinking head turtle." Yang Tai sneered.


    "Yang Tai, do you look down on me like this?" Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering: "if it wasn''t for Jiang Wan''s face, I wouldn''t have come to you at all. Moreover, I advise you not to provoke me or offend Jiang Wan. Otherwise, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy from me. "


    "What, what did you say? I''m on my knees begging for mercy? You don''t have your head jammed in the door and you''re talking such a big story


    At that time, Yang Tai was full of laughter, full of ridicule in his eyes.


    Chen Ping is really shameless.


    This kind of words, he actually can say, also do not know who gave him courage.


    "Well, if you don''t say a word, shut up


    Yang Guo was angry and glared at Yang Tai and Chen Ping.


    This guy knows that Yang Tai is going to humiliate him, but he still talks back to others. It''s not a matter of looking for trouble.


    You are a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family. Can''t you sit here and eat and leave after eating?


    You have to make a joke.


    In this way, Yang Guo''s eyes on Chen Ping with anger, and even a little regret sitting over.


    "Chen pinghao is so arrogant that he says such shameless words."


    "No, I didn''t expect that he was not only a waste, but also a bragging rubbish."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to sit at the same table with him. Let''s change the table."


    Other people from Yangjia village who come to celebrate the birthday of the Yang family will look at Chen Ping as if they were a fool.


    They all got up and changed tables.


    Soon, Jiang Wan and Yang Guo were left at Chen Ping''s table.


    Yang Tai was proud in his heart and said in a loud sarcastic voice: "Chen Ping, don''t say that I don''t want to see you. You''re really unworthy of sitting here to eat. If you know the truth, you should get out of my Yang''s house. Do you hear me?"


    What kind of thing, who dares to make such a big talk!


    Do you think you are Yang Xu?


    Yang Xuna, who started his own company, has his own capital and believes everything he says.


    But you Chen Ping is a loser. Why are you so arrogant!


    Also look down on the Yang family, if the old man knows this, he must beat you out in public!


    Thinking of this, Yang Tai gave Yang Hua a look, the latter immediately understood, quietly walked away, and quickly ran into the reception hall of the inner courtyard.


    At this time, Yang Kaifeng was chatting with his children and several good friends.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yang Hua put on a very angry face and called out, "grandfather, you should go out and have a look. Chen Ping is so rude that he doesn''t pay attention to our Yang family! And hit Artest


    As soon as this was said, the whole reception hall was fried.


    Yang Fenglan''s dancing eyes, I wish I could fly out to see the excitement now.


    Good, good, fight.


    In that case, Chen Ping, the loser, must be expelled, and the third sister must have lost her face.


    Yang Jinghai and Yang Jingshan didn''t show anything because their father was still there, so they couldn''t talk.


    Yang Guilan, however, has the heart to kill Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping can''t sit still for a minute without making trouble!


    If this really fights, she Yang Guilan can roll out from the Yang family!At this time, Mr. Yang angrily knocked the black wood and gold cane against the floor tiles. His face was cold and said, "he Chen Ping is really brave!"


    All of a sudden, the reception hall was cold.


    As everyone knows, Mr. Yang is angry.


    Yang Guilan was even more nervous. She was sweating and her legs were shaking.


    After that, Mr. Yang went out of the reception hall with the help of Yang Hua and went to the courtyard of the banquet.


    In this way, a large group of people followed Mr. Yang and came out.


    In the outer courtyard, Yang Tai quarreled with Chen Ping and even fought.


    Chen Ping was very angry at the moment. Yang Tai threw the wine on Jiang Wan and called her a cheap girl!


    Die!


    He grabbed Yang Tai''s collar, and Chen Ping''s face was covered with frost. He raised his fist to smash down Yang Tai''s already purple face.


    Suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    There was a loud drink in the hall.


    Everyone looked at the sound.


    Old man Yang, with a cold look on his face, was staring at Chen Ping who was going to do it. He was angry and said, "if you dare to do it, get out of the Yang''s house right away!"


    At the moment, many people gathered in the courtyard. They didn''t help at first. They didn''t even try to persuade them. They just stood by and watched the fun.


    This will see Mr. Yang come out, all standing on the side of fear, silently bow his head.


    Mount Tai of the Yang family, who dares to provoke.


    If you get angry with Mr. Yang, you can''t go to Jiangshi again.


    Now Chen Ping is finished!


    In the awe of everyone''s eyes, old man Yang "Dangdang" came to the front with a black wood and gold cane, full of anger, raised his crutch, and waved it down according to Chen Ping''s raised hand!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping has a pain and his right arm is numb!


    "Presumptuous! Dare to fight xiaotai, this is your good son-in-law of Guilan? " Old man Yang glanced at Yang Guilan behind him and cried angrily.


    Yang Guilan now trembled with fear, and did not dare to look directly at the old man.


    No one can bear the old man''s anger!


    She would like to tear up Chen Ping in her heart now. It''s a shame!


    Jiang Wan got up in a hurry and pulled Chen Ping aside. Seeing his face full of pain, the tears in his eyes fell down.


    After yelling at Yang Guilan, Mr. Yang turned his head and glared at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you really don''t pay attention to my Yang family. You fight at my birthday party. Do you still pay attention to my Yang Kaifeng?"


    Yang Kaifeng is now in a rage. He dares to do it.


    What makes him do it?


    What is his right to do it?


    Chen Ping grinned with pain, shook his arm, and said in a cold voice, "master Yang, today I''m here to celebrate your birthday, but Yang Tai has been asking me for trouble and insulting Jiang Wan. You didn''t even ask about this, but you pushed all the blame on me. Is it too biased? Is Jiang Wan not your granddaughter? "


    Yang Kaifeng was stunned and looked at Jiang Wan standing beside Chen Ping. He was full of wine and his eyes were red.


    He looked at Yang Tai behind him. The latter had a wry smile on his face. After touching his own eyes, he immediately lowered his head and behaved very cleverly.


    But can he reprimand Yang Tai in front of so many people?


    No!


    Yang Guilan is the water thrown out by her married daughter.


    Jiang Wan is not a member of the Yang family, but a granddaughter.


    Yang Kaifeng snorted coldly: "all are scattered to me!"


    This is how it ended.


    Chen Ping ate a stick and sat down. His whole right arm was numb.


    Yang Tai is far away to cast a provocative look at him, but also than a middle finger.


    Jiang Wan will sit beside Chen Ping and massage his hands for him. His tears fall like a broken line, which is very aggrieved.


    "It''s OK, Wan''er. Don''t cry." Chen Ping was very distressed.


    Jiang Wan still sobbed and glared angrily. Chen Ping said, "can''t you bear it?"


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "I can tolerate Yang Tai''s humiliation, but he can''t bully you. A small Yang family, I haven''t paid attention to it. I don''t mind letting the Yang family disappear from the world today, if he doesn''t know what to do


    Jiang Wan took a look at him and pinched the meat on his waist: "you can blow less cattle. Your parents are the restaurant operators. My grandfather is very powerful. The Yang family is not a small family."


    Chen Ping touched his nose and said nothing more.


    "Cough!"


    YangGuo came over at this time, coughed and brought Yunnan Baiyao. He looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "can you just sit here? Do we have to make everyone unhappy? Be beaten, you deserve it


    Yang guogang just heard the first half of the conversation between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.What is the little Yang family? And let the Yang family disappear?


    This guy can blow!


    Was Jiang Wan cheated by this scum man?


    It seems that she is looking for a chance to talk to Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping took Yunnan Baiyao and grinned and said, "thank you, sister Guo."


    YangGuo did not pay any attention to him, and did not know where to hold a book, and sat down to read it.


    The book is, the interview memoir of baht?


    The world''s most powerful stock god!


    Worth hundreds of billions!


    It is the peak that people look up to!


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, bahit is just a housekeeper who manages money for himself.


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, and found a way to find a chance to let bahit come and meet Yang Guo.


    Also can be regarded as thanks to Yang Guo''s help this two times.


    "Well, sister Guo, do you want to see bhait?" Chen Ping suddenly asked with a smile.

 Chapter 104

    Bahit?


    Yang Guo looks at Chen Ping suspiciously, and can''t see any joking meaning from his face.


    What does this guy mean?


    Does he know who barhet is?


    That''s the God of stock, a mythical character!


    Worth 100 billion, in the global Forbes rich list but the existence of the top few!


    Such a big man, it is the existence of the whole people, is it to say that you can see at will?


    "Come on, Chen Ping, you''re addicted to boasting, aren''t you?"


    Therefore, YangGuo only when Chen Ping is joking, hate white his one eye, no longer pay attention to him.


    If Chen Ping knew Yang Guo''s inner thoughts at the moment, he would laugh crazy.


    Is the minibus so powerful?


    His 100 billion property is in charge of himself.


    But shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Chen Ping quietly walked out of the courtyard and came to a remote place. He took out another mobile phone. After searching for a long time, he found the number of bahit and called him.


    Soon, a voice of great excitement and awe came from the other end of the phone. He was a little old and said in nonstandard Chinese: "Dear Mr. Chen Ping, is that you? I''ve been waiting for this call for too long. I didn''t expect that the respected Master Chen Ping still remembered me. "


    With that, a faint sob came from the other end of the phone.


    Chen Ping''s face embarrassed, busy way: "minibus, where to get rich recently?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, master Chen Ping. I have invested in global industries with a current value of 130 billion yuan. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    At the moment, in a luxury European manor, bahit''s face is respectful, and dozens of maid are also very surprised.


    There is no one else in the world who can make Mr. Barrett so respectful.


    Even the hot, blonde Secretary beside him was full of shock.


    "No, I''ll tell you something. Come to me if you have time. I have a friend who wants to see you." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Master Chen Ping, I will certainly satisfy your request. I will fly over tomorrow and let your friends wait for me." Bahit said excitedly.


    Chen Ping busy way: "do not need to be so fast, wait for a period of time, OK, I still have something here, hang up first."


    This minibus is really warm-hearted.


    "Master Chen Ping, what can I do for you?"


    Bahit on the other end of the phone can''t wait to help Chen Ping.


    This is the giver of all his property. Without Chen Ping, there would have been no bahit.


    "No, to my wife''s grandfather''s birthday party." Chen Pingdao, then hung up.


    Soon after hanging up, Bharat paced back and forth in the magnificent conference room.


    "Alice, help me book a ticket for Huaxia right now. I''m going to fly to Huaxia tomorrow. Also, help me find out who Mr. Chen Ping''s wife''s grandfather is. If he has an estate, we will invest." Bahhet was very excited and said, "put in a billion dollars first!"


    The hot and sexy secretary replied, "good boss, I''ll do it right away."


    Then she swayed her hips and turned away.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he didn''t know. He made an own phone call and made an oolong.


    About half an hour later, Yang''s industry was injected with a billion yuan investment by a huge financial group!


    And now, the whole Yangs don''t know.


    Chen Ping returned to the banquet and sat down beside Jiang Wan.


    "Where have you been?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Go to the bathroom." Chen Ping replied.


    Over the banquet, Mr. Yang Kaifeng was chatting with his children and friends for many years. It was a great pleasure.


    Everyone also came forward to congratulate Mr. Yang on his birthday.


    "I wish my grandfather more longevity than Nanshan, as well as the East China Sea!" Yang Tai went forward to salute him with his hands and gave his own gift. He said triumphantly, "grandfather, this is the top-grade green jade I saw in the jade market. He specially gave you a Xuanwu."


    With a smile on his face, Yang Kai Feng patted Yang Tai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, my good grandson, come on. This is from my grandfather."


    With that, Yang Kaifeng took a big red packet and handed it to Yang Tai.


    In the red envelope is a card, one million.


    Yang Tai is very happy to accept the past, jadeite Xuanwu, he also spent hundreds of thousands of it, this time make a lot of money.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping sneered and muttered: "Xuanwu? It''s a thousand year old son of a bitch. "


    Jiang Wanli kicked Chen Ping at the bottom of the table and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Ping shrugged and looked indifferent.


    He is not interested in the Yang family now, only smell a stink.


    Yang Guo ear sharp side, naturally heard, mercilessly glared at Chen Ping, his impression is even worse.


    This guy is not only boastful, but also shows no courtesy.Next came Yang Hua, who presented a piece of calligraphy!


    "Grandfather, this is the inscription written by Wang Kewei, a master of Chinese traditional culture. Look at these four characters, wealth and good luck."


    Mr. Yang likes it very much and keeps praising Yang Hua.


    All of a sudden, Yang Hua showed his face in front of the public, very proud. Yang Tai, on one side, turned slightly.


    Naturally, Yang Hua also received a red envelope and stood on one side.


    Yang Jinghai, the eldest brother of the Yang family, also nodded slightly. His little son, who was not a tool, finally overcame the fourth son.


    Yang Jingshan secretly pinched his fist. He was an only child. He didn''t know how to learn. He was spoiled by himself. It seems that after he went back, he should be taught well.


    Otherwise, no matter how big his family property is, he will not be able to defeat Yang Tai.


    It''s YangGuo''s turn. She gets up and takes a look at Jiang Wan and Chen Ping and sighs.


    "Grandfather, this is the admission letter from Harvard. I''m going to study for a doctorate." Yang Guo delivered a notice directly.


    This is Xueba''s way of giving gifts. It''s too low-key!


    Low key to the audience are showing a very shocked expression.


    Harvard!


    The highest institution of learning!


    Yang Kaifeng''s eyes narrowed, holding the notice and praising: "good! The eldest son''s daughter didn''t disappoint me. My Yang family is going to be a heroine. "


    Ha ha ha!


    A group of people followed the compliment.


    Yang Kaifeng sent the red envelope and Yang Guo took it.


    Then, in the eyes of all expectations, Yang Xu, who had been sitting, slowly got up, walked to Mr. Yang empty handed, and said calmly, "grandfather, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts."


    When they heard this, they were all dumbfounded!


    No gifts?


    It''s not like Yang Xu''s style.


    Looking at Yang Jinghai again, he sat quietly and drank a cup of tea. It seemed that he knew it in advance.


    When Yang Tai and Yang Hua heard this, they couldn''t wait to jump out and scolded, "Yang Xu, you didn''t prepare a gift in advance for such an important birthday party. Didn''t you pay attention to grandfather at all?"


    Provocation.


    Yang Xu pick eyebrow, a pair of ancient well in the pupil, beating a kind of look at the Idiot''s eyes.


    Yang Kaifeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Xu''er company is so busy that I forget it."


    This is Yang Kaifeng''s doting on Yang Xu.


    It''s hard for people to say anything.


    However, in the next second, Yang Xu said faintly: "grandfather, I have taken the oasis development project in the south of the city."


    In a word, all the people in the hall immediately turned their eyes to Yang Xu!


    This son, powerful!


    This gift, Gao!


    Directly stabilize the whole field!


    The oasis development project in the south of the city is a 300 million project!


    Yang family takes down, the future profit says 500 million at least!


    In other words, Yang Xu made a profit of 500 million yuan directly for the Yang family!


    So terrible!


    So far, Yang Jinghai, who has been sitting steadily on Mount Tai, has been smiling slightly.


    Yang Kaifeng was more excited to stand up, opened his eyes to look at Yang Xu, asked: "really take it down?"


    Yang Xu nodded his head and said, "take it down."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Three good words in a row can show Yang Kaifeng''s excitement and excitement at the moment.


    "I''m worthy of being my favorite grandson. The Yang family has a promising future and a promising future." Yang Kaifeng nodded his head and praised him. He turned to look at Yang Jinghai and said, "Jinghai, if you can give Xu''er the business of the family in the future, you can give it to him. I can rest assured that he is there."


    In an uproar!


    This is to hand over power!


    Mr. Yang has made a decision to train Yang Xu to become the successor!


    Yang Jinghai answered, "good dad."


    Yang Xu sat down next to Yang Jinghai and got the latter sentence: "well done. If you have any problems, please contact me. I''ll help you with the procedures."


    Yang Xu nodded.


    Under this, the inner hall was lively. People who came to celebrate their birthday raised their glasses to congratulate Mr. Yang, and congratulated the Yang family on getting the development project of the oasis in the south of the city.


    At this moment, the status of the Yang family in Shangjiang city will rise again!


    Only the old four Yang Jingshan sullen, mercilessly glared at Yang Tai.


    What is not a tool!


    Yang Tai also knew that his father couldn''t see him well. At a glance, he noticed Chen Ping sitting with Jiang Wan in the courtyard.


    At that time, he got up and said with a sarcastic smile: "sister Wan, why don''t you come to celebrate grandfather''s birthday? What kind of gift did you give us


    In a word, all people with strange eyes all cast their eyes on the table near the door of the outer courtyard.


    It''s a complex vision of ridicule, contempt, contempt, and anger.Naturally, anger comes from Yang Guilan.


    Damn it, you''re going to lose face!


    Jiang Wan was also very nervous. She looked at Chen Ping. The latter took out a small brocade box from her pocket and handed it to Jiang Wan. She said, "it''s OK. Send it."


    "Really?" Jiang Wan takes over the small brocade box, in the heart is very suspicious, also very nervous.


    This kind of time, if make a joke, that can really lose face.


    Forget it. After a while, take Chen Ping back with you.


    After that, Jiang Wan gets up slowly and goes to the inner hall with the small brocade box given by Chen Ping under the cold and unfriendly gaze of others.

 Chapter 105

    On the whole Yang family''s birthday banquet, all the people looked at Jiang Wan with a cold sneer and contempt.


    There are already valuable birthday gifts from Yang Tai and Yang Hua.


    There is also Yang Xu''s Chengnan oasis development project.


    Make five hundred million yuan for the Yang family!


    Now it''s Jiang Wan''s turn to give gifts. What kind of gifts can a family like her give.


    Yang Guilan sat in her seat, anxious, but she saw that the brocade box in Jiang Wan''s hand was originally given to her by Chen Ping.


    It''s a shame to take that little thing out to my father now!


    This is not to let everyone see the joke!


    Yang Tai stares at Jiang Wan with a mockery on her face. She looks at the small brocade box she is holding tightly. She looks very funny and says, "cousin, today is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. Would you like to give this small brocade box to my grandfather? What valuable things can be in it


    Yang Tai sneered in his heart. He had seen it clearly from afar that this thing was given to her by Chen Ping, the loser.


    What kind of gift can he get for his poor loser?


    Such a thought, Yang Tai''s cheap smile on the face is more intense.


    Now wait for a moment to see Jiang Wan and Chen Ping make a fool of themselves.


    Yang Hua stood aside and said sarcastically: "cousin, even if you don''t have money, you can also get some decent gifts. It''s a shame to the third aunt for such a small thing. Today, all of you are famous people in the Yang family, as well as my grandfather''s friends. Your gift is too casual. "


    This is the naked irony, trying to embarrass Jiang Wan.


    "All right, you two. Can you say less?" Yang Guo couldn''t look down and glared at them fiercely.


    Yang Tai and Yang Hua turned a blind eye.


    But the look of disdain on their faces was that there was no decline.


    Even Yang Xu, who is sitting in the inner hall, looks up at Jiang Wan, who is coming, with a trace of helplessness.


    He played well with Jiang Wan when he was a child, but the more he grew up, the colder the relationship became.


    After all, there will be no meeting between the Yang family.


    This is human relationship.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jiang Wan went to the inner hall, handed the small brocade box to Yang Kaifeng, who was sitting on the throne. He said, "grandfather, this is what Chen Ping and I gave you together."


    Jiang Wan is willing to believe Chen Ping. He will not give anything at will on such an important occasion.


    But she doesn''t think it''s valuable.


    After all, Chen Ping is now running away from home and has little money.


    Yang Kaifeng just nodded his head coldly, but he didn''t connect.


    Jiang Wan is embarrassed. A table of people just looks at it and casts a strange look, which makes Jiang Wan feel uncomfortable all over.


    She put down the small brocade box and turned to leave.


    Yang Kaifeng didn''t even give a red envelope, so he was too generous.


    However, just as Jiang Wangang was about to turn around and leave, Yang Tai directly picked up the brocade box and yelled at the people in the inner hall, the middle hall and the outer courtyard: "Oh, I think it''s something rare and valuable. It turns out to be a trigger. It looks like it''s jade."


    It was full of provocation.


    Many people watched Yang Tai take out the jade ring finger from the brocade box and wear it on his thumb. They all laughed a few times.


    Yang Hua even interposed: "what jade is not jade? My cousin still has money to buy this thing? I think it''s a fake jade. You didn''t hear my cousin say that she and Chen Ping sent it together. "


    "Oh, yes." Yang Tai pretended to be suddenly enlightened. Holding the jade ring finger, he called to Chen Ping at the table near the door in the outer courtyard: "Chen Ping, where did you get this jade ring finger? It''s so old. It can''t be picked up from the garbage heap and given to my grandfather?"


    This sentence is a curse.


    Many people cast gloating eyes on Chen Ping.


    Obviously, Yang Tai and Yang Hua are not going to let go of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to them, but quietly drank tea and ate with vegetables.


    These people are so stupid that they don''t know the goods at all.


    If they knew the real value of the jade ring, would they kneel on the ground and shout out the local tyrant father?


    "Bucket! Eat and eat! I haven''t had a meal in my life! "


    Seeing that Chen Ping ignored himself, Yang Tai lost the meaning of provocation. He put the jade ring finger into the brocade box, and then threw it aside like garbage.


    Yang Kaifeng just glanced at his eyes coldly and didn''t say anything.


    To tell you the truth, the happiest thing for him today is that Yang Xu won the oasis development project in the south of the city.


    For the Yang family, it is a great event to celebrate.


    If not, Yang Jinghai, as a member of the system, rose to raise his glass and respectfully said, "Dad, today''s three joys in our family. I''m here to wish Dad a long life!"


    Yang Kaifeng grinned and couldn''t close his mouth. He was leaning on crutches in one hand and raised his glass in the other hand. He said with a smile: "good, good, I''ve done this cup of wine."At the beginning of the banquet, people laughed and enjoyed themselves.


    Jiang Wan returned to Chen Ping and sat in a daze.


    She really saw through the big family of Yang family today. It''s too bad. She doesn''t like this group of people''s appearance of being coquettish.


    If possible, she won''t come again.


    Chen Ping sat aside and sent a short message to Qiao Fugui: "Lao Qiao, help me check Yang Kaifeng."


    Soon, Chen Ping received a reply: "young master, Yang Kaifeng used to be in the system, but now he is retired and runs the Yang family''s industry. More than half of the cooperation is related to the Chen family. Yang Jinghai, the eldest son of the Yang family, is still in the system. But if you say a word, he can come down. You have invested in Yang Jingshan''s company, accounting for 70% Yang Xu, the eldest son of Yang Jinghai, recently won the oasis development project in the south of the city, which I also gave... "


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the enterprises and projects inside and outside the Yang family were actually related to themselves.


    This This is a little embarrassing.


    "Listen to me anytime. I don''t like the Yang family very much." Chen Ping quietly returned a message, then put away the mobile phone.


    Qiao Fugui, who is far away from the chairman''s office of Shengding group, raised his eyebrows and immediately arranged for the Secretary to order him to go down.


    With a word from Chen Ping, he is going to bankrupt the Yang family.


    These unsightly people must have offended the young master.


    "Chen Ping, what are you busy with?" Jiang Wan noticed that Chen Pinggang had been playing with his mobile phone and asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Professor Tang told me that rice grain can be operated on on Wednesday." Chen Ping replied.


    "Really?" Jiang Wan was so excited that she kept holding Chen Ping''s hand.


    Rice grain is everything to her. No mother wants to see her children suffer.


    "Well." Chen Ping patted Jiang Wan on the back of his hand.


    "Well, you heard that the oasis development project in the south of the city was developed by Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang city. Yang xuneng won this project, which really gave Yang''s parents a face!"


    "No, I also heard that the boss behind the oasis project is the second generation of the top rich, who is forced by more money!"


    "Yang Xu''s future is not good. Yang Kaifeng obviously wants to train him as the third generation successor. Later, DOPA stutters him."


    A group of people are chattering about it. It''s called a hot topic.


    I wish I was also called Yang Xu.


    "Well, what''s the matter with that rubbish? How can I hear that the Yang family doesn''t want to see him. "


    Suddenly, someone turned to Chen Ping.


    "You don''t know that? Yang Kaifeng''s granddaughter, Jiang Wan, and the loser were unmarried and pregnant. As you know, in our Yangjia village, this is disgrace, corruption and immorality. "


    "No wonder, listen to this meaning, that Jiang Wan is not a good woman. She can''t do that. She is so shameless that she gets pregnant before she gets married."


    All of a sudden, several eyes converged, staring at Chen Ping''s eyebrows, his face gradually cold.


    This group of people really stinks.


    Especially a few aunts and aunts, the words between the humiliation and ridicule, let people listen to the extreme uncomfortable!


    Jiang Wan also buried his head lower!


    Three years ago, because of this, she became a disgrace to the Yang family and was criticized by all of them.


    Today, these people turn over the old accounts again, which is to stab a knife in their hearts.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold. He pinched Jiang Wan''s little hand. Then he got up and went to the chatting aunt at the table. He took a chair and sat down. He said with a smile: "aunts, do you know which kind of person died the worst in the world?"


    A group of aunts and aunts felt guilty when they saw Chen Ping sitting over.


    But they are not afraid of it. They roll their eyes, shake their heads, raise their eyebrows, and show their disdain.


    They just saw that Chen Ping was a loser.


    "You''re a jerk. What''s your right to sit down and talk to us?" One of the aunts said coldly.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly picked up the bottle and threw it on the ground. He said angrily, "I''m warning you, don''t be a fool! If it wasn''t for your age, believe it or not, I''ll take it one by one today! "


    "Some meals can be eaten more, but some words can''t be said. Take care of your mouth, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Eight old ladies


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and the flame was beating in his pupils.


    All the aunts and aunts of a table were frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum. They closed their mouths and did not dare to speak any more.


    However, behind their backs, they were scolding Chen Ping and Jiang Wan fiercely, hoping to prick villains for them!


    Sit back.


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at Chen Ping and said, "why do you compete with them? They don''t understand anything."


    Chen Ping chuckled lazily and said, "that''s no good. They just don''t smoke. You are my Chen Ping''s wife. If anyone dares to humiliate you, I will tear her mouthHearing Chen Ping''s words, although not very pleasant to hear, but Jiang Wan''s heart warm.


    Yang Guo, sitting on one side, also glanced at Chen Ping.


    This man seems to love his wife.


    It''s not too bad.


    Look at the inner hall.


    At the moment, the big guy is talking about the development project of the oasis in the south of the city with great interest, and Yang Xu naturally becomes the pride in people''s eyes.


    Mr. Yang Kaifeng was also greedy for a few glasses of wine.


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed into the hospital.


    "Old Master, something is wrong The middle-aged man is the Secretary of Yang Kaifeng. He is responsible for all the external affairs of the Yang family enterprise. He informs everything.


    Yang Kaifeng frowned, and his face was displeased. He said, "what''s so flustered? What''s the standard?"


    The middle-aged man did not care to wipe sweat, and said: "ten one billion! The company has just received a billion yuan of investment! "


    In an uproar!


    Silence!


    Everyone can''t believe their ears.


    A billion yuan investment?

 Chapter 106

    One billion investment!


    The total personal assets of the Yang family are only seven or eight billion!


    Plus Yang Kaifeng''s own company, as well as Yang Jingshan''s and Yang Xu''s companies, it''s only a billion!


    The new investment of 1 billion yuan is coming out all of a sudden!


    Why not exciting!


    Yang Kaifeng immediately stood up excitedly, widened his eyes, and asked in a short breath: "you what you were saying? Say it again


    "Sir, we have received a billion new investment!" That middle-aged man this meeting just wiped sweat, same facial expression excited way.


    All of a sudden, Yang Kaifeng looked ruddy and couldn''t help laughing up at the sky and said, "good, good! My Yang family will finally be in the upper class! A billion yuan investment. Go and find out who invested it. Please come to the Yang family and treat them well. "


    Such people must be very rich.


    We must treat it carefully!


    Yang Kaifeng is even going to invite him in person.


    The middle-aged man replied, "yes, it was an angel investor from abroad. He just told us that he invested in Mr. Chen''s face. Master, do you know a gentleman named Chen? "


    The middle-aged man was also very puzzled. He followed Yang Kaifeng for more than ten years. He basically knew all the contacts he knew. There was never a surname of Chen.


    Even in Shangjiang City, there are few entrepreneurs and big names surnamed Chen.


    Yang Kaifeng was stunned. His face was overjoyed, but his brow was also slightly wrinkled.


    Foreign angel investor, Mr. Chen.


    He really didn''t know any rich man named Chen.


    Therefore, Yang Kaifeng glanced at all the people present in the inner hall and asked, "if any of you know Mr. Chen, don''t hide and tuck in any more. We Yang''s family must pay a visit in person if they have such a large sum of money."


    As a result, scan around.


    Everyone shook their heads in doubt.


    "Dad, I don''t know Mr. Chen here."


    "I don''t have one either."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was surrounded.


    No one knows Mr. Chen. Who is Mr. Chen?


    What happened in the inner hall was clearly seen by the people sitting in the middle hall. Soon, it was uploaded to the banquet of the Yang family.


    "Sleeping trough! Did you hear that? A rich man surnamed Chen has invested 1 billion yuan in the Yang family


    "What? One billion! "


    "Which Mr. Chen is so rich that I want to recognize him as a father."


    All of a sudden, the whole nave and the outer courtyard were all talking.


    This Mr. Chen''s name is like a gust of wind, blowing all over the Yangs'' courtyard.


    Almost everyone knows that there is a rich man surnamed Chen who invested 1 billion yuan in the Yang family!


    Big deal!


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Today, the Yang family is going to be famous!


    Four happiness!


    Chen Ping sat in his seat, frowning.


    How does it feel like bahit''s handwriting.


    Thinking about it, he received a message on his other mobile phone. He opened it and looked at it. It was bahit. It said: "dear master Chen Ping, things are done. I have invested one billion yuan in your wife''s grandfather''s family. I hope you like it."


    This is the minibus!


    I love it!


    Chen Ping is helpless. The minibus is too warm.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping returned with a word: "good."


    What else can we do if we have already invested? In any case, we don''t lack the 1 billion yuan, so we should give them away.


    After Jiang Wan heard this, her eyes were always on Chen Ping.


    Is that him?


    Probably not.


    Jiang Wan soon gave up this idea. With an investment of 1 billion yuan, Chen Ping''s parents did not have so much money to invest in even if they ran the North Pole Star restaurant.


    Yang Kaifeng is so excited that he follows the middle-aged man and his children from the inner hall to the middle hall and then to the outer courtyard to see where Mr. Chen is sacred.


    Yang Tai happened to pass by Chen Ping and said with a sarcastic look: "Oh, grandfather, isn''t there a Mr. Chen here, is it him?"


    This is obviously the intention of Yang Tai.


    It''s good that Chen Ping, a wimp, can take out 10000 yuan.


    One billion?


    Dream!


    When Yang Hua heard this, he immediately followed a contemptuous smile and said: "ha ha, Artest, this Mr. Chen is not that Mr. Chen, oh, this is to pick up garbage to eat."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Yang Guilan followed the crowd, her face was dark and she didn''t want to say anything. She just didn''t want to talk to her now.


    Chen Ping was also disgraced.I don''t want to be in the business.


    Rao is Yang Xu, this can hear Yang Tai this insidious laugh, also can''t help but laugh out the sound.


    Yang Kaifeng glared coldly at Chen Ping, who was sitting in his seat, and hummed: "what kind of thing is he


    A cold hum, Yang Kaifeng toot on a black wood gold cane, will take people away.


    But who ever thought.


    Chen Ping, who had been holding his breath for a long time, sat on his seat indifferently and took a sip of wine. His attitude was calm and said, "I''m not sure if I''m Mr. Chen."


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    Is Chen Ping a fool?


    He dares to say that.


    "Damn it! Chen Ping, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. Besides taking a family name, what do you look like a rich man? "


    Yang Tai laughed angrily at that time.


    This kind of face is not funny.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He knew he said it, and these people would not believe it.


    Yang Kaifeng and others snorted coldly and left the door.


    Soon, there were not many people left in the courtyard.


    Yang Guo didn''t leave. He looked at Chen Ping and said coldly, "Chen Ping, I think you have some problems. You are too boastful. If you are really like this, I suggest Jiang Wan divorce you."


    The little good feeling that just rose was gone.


    Looking at Chen''s impolite smile, Yang Shuo ran left.


    How come nobody believes what they say?


    Soon, Yang Kaifeng came back with the crowd, with a smile on his face that had never been seen in decades.


    A group of people kept congratulating Yang Kaifeng.


    The whole room was filled with jubilant joy.


    It is that when many people look at Chen Ping, they take a look of avoiding suspicion, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Good! Excellent! This time, our Yang family will finally show up in Shangjiang city. " Yang Kaifeng was very excited.


    "Dad, where is Mr. Chen sacred? Why did he choose to invest in our Yang family?" Yang Jingshan frowned and asked. He wanted to make friends with such people.


    He believed that the value of those who can invest 1 billion yuan will not be less than 10 billion yuan.


    This kind of people, at least ranked on the list in China, are they?


    But it''s not like it.


    Yang Kaifeng shook his head and said, "no matter. Since people don''t want to reveal their identities, we''ll wait. We''ll meet. But you must pay more attention. Once you find Mr. Chen, you must inform me immediately. We Yang family must visit our house in person. "


    The banquet continued.


    At the same time, something came out of the inner hall.


    "Dad, Yunding villa is going to hold a reception next month. Many famous people have been invited, and our Yang family has also been invited." Yang Jingshan said with a smile.


    It''s a great honor to be invited to the reception by Yunding villa.


    Yunding villa, it''s a mysterious place.


    It''s very mysterious.


    It is said that the master of the villa has a good command of the world, and the power and financial resources behind it are very terrible!


    This is also the first time for Yunding villa to hold a reception. All celebrities and celebrities in Shangjiang City attach great importance to it.


    Can be invited by the owner of Yunding mountain villa, side proof is a certain strength and reputation.


    "Grandfather, what kind of place is Yunding villa? Is it very powerful?" Yang Tai asked suspiciously.


    Yang Xu opened his mouth and explained a few words. All of a sudden, the people in the inner hall were surprised again.


    What kind of luck has the Yang family taken this year, one after another.


    Yang Kaifeng is also very happy, for this reception, he is naturally very looking forward to, but also very cautious.


    "Well, when the time comes, the eldest brother and the fourth, as well as Xu''er, Artest and Guo Guo, come with me. We can go to six." Yang Kaifeng squinted and laughed.


    As soon as Yang Tai heard this, he went floating, drank a few more cups of wine, and then found a chance to slip to the outer courtyard, deliberately went to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    "Chen Ping, Jiang Wan, let me tell you one thing. I''m going to the Party of Yunding villa next month. How about it? Do you envy me? I know you are very envious. Only a person of status like me can attend. "


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t even know where Yunding villa is? Ha ha ha


    Yang Tai is very proud, coupled with a few more glasses of red wine, the whole person is very floating, between the words full of arrogance.


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard of it?


    What''s Yunjing trying to do again?!


    Although Jiang Wan looks disgusted with Yang Tai on the surface, he is still envious in his heart.


    She has heard of Yunding villa.


    Amazing place!


    The master of the villa has a magnificent background!


    To meet with that person, the future development is absolutely unlimited!Seeing Jiang Wan like this, Chen Ping suddenly approached him and asked, "do you want to go? I''ll take you if you want to

 Chapter 107

    At that time, Yang Tai was full of scorn, pointing to Chen Ping and laughing: "lying trough! Chen Ping, what did you say just now? You take Jiang Wan over? Why do you take her there? With your trash? "


    "You fool!"


    "Do you know where Yunding villa is? That is the most mysterious manor in Shangjiang city! It cost a billion dollars to build it! "


    "You''re a damn loser. You don''t mean to say that you are also eligible to be invited to the Chateau party?"


    Yang Tai didn''t hold back for a moment, and all kinds of sarcastic words were disgusting.


    All of a sudden, he attracted many people to cast a strange look, pointing to Chen Ping and laughing a few times.


    Chen Ping is really disgraced.


    It''s all on. He''s going to brag about it.


    Jiang Wan''s face was also hot, burning flustered. She kicked Chen Ping hard under the table, indicating that he didn''t talk nonsense.


    Today is bad enough. Why doesn''t Chen Ping stop.


    Do you have to have a bad time with the Yang family before you give up?


    Thinking of it like this, Jiang Wan was also angry.


    However, she was tolerant to Chen Ping and whispered, "OK, Chen Ping, don''t you have to show us our jokes?"


    Chen Ping was dumb, touched his nose, nodded, and stopped talking.


    He knew that Jiang Wan was a little unhappy.


    Who has been targeted will be unhappy.


    What''s more, those seven aunts and eight aunts, taking things three years ago as an example, naturally Jiang Wan felt very uncomfortable.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Wan got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yang Tai looked at Chen Ping coldly, stepped on the table and chair, very provocatively said: "Chen Ping, you really make me look at you, how can you have the face to sit here to eat?"


    After that, Yang Tai picked up a glass of red wine on the table and poured it directly on Chen Ping''s head!


    From head to toe, Chen Ping is not paid attention to at all!


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in an uproar!


    This Yang Tai is too arrogant.


    Chen Ping sat there, his body full of wine, his fist clenched with iron, and his anger suddenly broke out in his heart!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping didn''t bear it any more. He got up and kicked Yang Tai in the chest!


    Yang Tai didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly explode. He was kicked right in front of him, pushed back and knocked down a table of banquet.


    "Grass! Chen Ping, how dare you kick me when you step on the horse? You don''t want to live! Do you know this is the birthday party of my Yang family?! Look for death


    Yang Tai was angry, bared his teeth and covered his stomach. He bowed his back and pointed to Chen Ping and roared.


    The sudden scene here naturally attracted the attention of Yang Kaifeng and other people in the inner hall.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Jingshan was the first to run over. Seeing his son''s face pale after being kicked, Yang Jingshan angrily went to Chen Ping and threw him down with a slap.


    At the same time, he said coldly: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant! What place do you think of my Yang family? How can you be so wild


    However, Yang Jingshan''s hand fell into the air and was caught in the air by Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s face was angry, his eyes spurted out anger, and he was staring at Yang Jingshan, and he said, "you dare to move me! Believe it or not, the Yang family will disappear from the boundary of Shangjiang city immediately! "


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the crowd did not respond.


    This is a waste that can be said to export?


    Chen Ping is not crazy. He dares to talk to Yang Jingshan like this.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Yang Guilan will stand behind the old man with a look of panic and fear.


    Chen Ping is really angry with her.


    Can''t he have a quiet meal and roll back?


    You have to make trouble!


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan came out, raised her hand, and fell on Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in my Yang family? Who gave you the courage? Get out of here Yang Guilan drank and cursed.


    How mad!


    If the old man gets angry, not only Chen Ping, but also himself can''t get any benefits!


    Yang Tai stood aside at the moment, with a miserable face, pointing to Chen Ping and crying to Yang Kaifeng: "grandfather, look at this Chen Ping. He doesn''t pay much attention to our Yang family. He is going to make a big fuss about your birthday party."


    Yang Kaifeng was furious, and with a sudden hammer of crutches, he stepped forward and glared at Chen Ping and said, "you, get out of the Yang''s house right away!"


    Old man Yang got angry, and all of them stared at Chen Ping with a smile.


    Gloating.


    That''s what they love to do.


    Chen Pingsong opened Yang Jingshan''s hand and glared at a circle of people.


    Yang family, a ridiculous family!


    What a nest of snakes and mice."Yang Kaifeng, this is what you said. I hope you don''t ask me to come back then!" Chen Ping said coldly.


    Yang Kaifeng sneered: "will I ask you to come back? Do you think that my Yang family needs you as an unworthy grandson-in-law? "


    Even so, when Yang Kaifeng touched Chen Ping''s eyes, his head was also shaking violently!


    This guy, why does he have this look.


    Extremely disdainful and despised.


    He looked down on the Yang family.


    What on earth has he got to say that?


    Jiang Wan came back just as the crowd was making a lot of trouble. Seeing this, she kept apologizing to you.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of Chen Ping. Please don''t be angry with him. We''ll leave soon."


    Jiang Wan pulled Chen Ping behind him and said sorry.


    Yang Guo couldn''t look down at this time. He said, "grandfather, I think it''s OK. After all, it''s all a family. Let Jiang Wan take Chen Ping back first."


    Yang Kaifeng snorted coldly and left without saying anything.


    Yang Tai also very domineering stare at Chen Ping, erect root middle finger, quite arrogant.


    Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. She took Chen Ping to the bathroom and wiped his face. Then she asked him to take off his clothes, rub them and dry them with a dryer.


    "You''re not mad at me, are you?" Chen Pingguang, standing on one side, looked at Jiang Wan''s way of drying clothes.


    Very gentle, very intellectual.


    In particular, her side face, which is quite warped bridge of the nose, and thin red lips, has been proud of the upper circumference.


    This is his wife, a woman who could have been brilliant.


    She married a loser in the eyes of thousands of people.


    "No Jiang Wan Road, tears from the corner of her eyes betrayed her mood.


    She knew that it must be Yang Tai who made a mistake.


    "Why are you crying?" Chen Ping was embarrassed for a moment.


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears, hugged Chen Ping and sobbed: "Chen Ping, we''ll go home and never come again. I don''t want to see them humiliate you. You are my husband, my husband..."


    Chen Ping suddenly, with endless warmth flowing in his heart, hugged Jiang Wan tightly, patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK, Wan''er, it''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about me."


    The sun was shining through the window, and the golden light was shining on them.


    An indescribable ambiguous atmosphere quickly burned between them.


    Then, kiss.


    Very warm, very passionate.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was knocked open, Yang Guo burst in, coldly looking at the passion of the two people, throwing a white shirt in his hand: "put it on."


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are both frightened and separated quickly.


    The former blushed, turned his back to the washing table, supported the table with both hands, and glared at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Chen Ping took over the shirt and put it on quickly.


    Thick skinned. It''s OK.


    After that, she turned her head and was about to leave. At the moment when she was going out, she turned back and said, "old husband and wife, you should find a good place to burn passion."


    After Yang Guo left, Chen Pingcai said discontentedly: "this woman''s brain must have a problem, can''t see other people''s husband and wife sweet."


    Jiang Wanbai his one eye, go forward, straighten up the body, button the chest for him.


    Chen Ping still wanted it, but Jiang Wan slapped him and said, "don''t push your luck. Go out."


    Chen Ping shrugged helplessly and muttered: "old husband and wife, what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Wan turns around with a proud smile. In the sun, she is sexy.


    Back to the banquet, it''s almost over.


    Chen Ping, who just sat down, just a minute later, received a short message from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, everything has been done. Please wait for the surprise."


    I don''t know.


    What do you mean?


    "What do you mean, old Joe


    At the moment, Qiao Fugui is sitting in his Bentley car, driving on the road to Yangjia village.


    He replied: "young master, you are the main character of the yangjiashou banquet. Wait a minute, they should have arrived."


    Sleeping trough! what the fuck!


    Joe Fugui doesn''t do anything behind his back, does he?


    Just as Chen Ping scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, a servant rushed into the door and said in a loud voice:


    "chairman of Guohua trade group, Feng Ruixiang is here!"


    "Send a gift, Qi Baishi''s" ink shrimp "picture


    When the man sang his name aloud, everyone was shocked. Why are there other guests coming late for the birthday party of Mr. Yang?


    People in the inner hall also looked at each other. Guohua trading group was like a thunderclap, with assets of more than 3 billion, ranking the top 10 companies in Shangjiang city.


    And this Feng Ruixiang is a famous collector in China!What''s more, Qi Baishi''s ink shrimp is a famous painting!


    Have shot tens of millions of ah!


    Big deal!


    However, the Yang family and Feng Ruixiang have no friendship.


    How could this figure come to celebrate Mr. Yang''s birthday?


    Whose face is this? It''s so big!


    Naturally, Yang Kaifeng was very excited. He got up in a hurry and took the crowd to meet him. He also asked, "did Mr. Feng say who he came for?"


    "Because Mr. Chen has come." Said the man.


    Mr. Chen again!


    Where is Mr. Chen sacred.


    Chen Ping was the only one with the surname of Chen. However, no one connected him with Mr. Chen except Jiang Wan and Yang guomulu who gave him a strange look.


    People filed out to meet.

 Chapter 108

    Yang Kaifeng''s mood at the moment is incomparably excited!


    Feng Ruixiang came in person and sent Qi Baishi''s "ink shrimp". It''s really valuable!


    Such a birthday gift is not something that ordinary people can casually take.


    The crowd followed Yang Kaifeng out of the courtyard and came to the door.


    Yang Tai was backward. Seeing that Chen Ping had not moved, Yang Tai said scornfully: "why, when a big boss like Feng Ruixiang comes, don''t you go out to meet him?"


    This guy, is there a nail in his ass?


    I can still sit still.


    After Yang Tai''s warning, Chen Ping thinks that it is too. He gets up and follows Jiang Wan out with the crowd. He just falls behind the crowd a few meters and doesn''t want to move forward. Chen Ping doesn''t like to touch things like this.


    The crowd stood respectfully outside the door, and a black Maybach had stopped at the door.


    Soon, the door opened, and Feng Ruixiang stepped out of the car with a smile on his face.


    Yang Kaifeng immediately welcomed him out, beamed with joy, stretched out his hand and complimented him: "Dong Feng, I didn''t expect you to come to my humble house and celebrate the old man''s birthday. It''s really killing me."


    The scene of Yang Kaifeng is beautiful.


    Feng Ruixiang held out his hand and congratulated him: "how can I not come to master Yang''s birthday party? I just want to come uninvited. I hope the old man has a lot of tolerance."


    Indeed, Feng Ruixiang came uninvited.


    But he came uninvited, naturally received a message from Qiao Fugui.


    Chen Ping will come to attend Yang Kaifeng''s birthday party and need them to support the scene.


    Feng Ruixiang is very strange, Mr. Chen''s identity, need to support the scene?


    After some words, Yang Kaifeng asked with a smile: "well, Dong Feng, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came this time? I could send someone to pick you up in person."


    Feng Ruixiang waved his hand and said, "ah, this is not the little brother Chen coming here. Thinking, I also come to wish the old man a birthday. I''m happy."


    "Chen Brother Chen? " Yang Kaifeng is suspicious and puzzled.


    Just at this time, Feng Ruixiang saw Chen Ping not far behind the crowd.


    Immediately, he looked very happy!


    This is a rich man who has invested two billion yuan in their company!


    In an instant, Feng Ruixiang left Yang Kaifeng and other people behind and ran to Chen Ping with a respectful smile on his face.


    "Chen Xian Brother Chen, you are here indeed. I came in time? " Feng Ruixiang, who has always been respected, now respects Chen Ping very much.


    "Why did you come?" Chen Ping doubts.


    Today is the birthday party of Yang Kaifeng. How could Feng Ruixiang come here?


    Damn it!


    It''s really old Joe, that old bitch.


    He is forcing himself to reveal his identity.


    "I heard you were here, so I came here specially to give Mr. Yang a birthday present. How about it? My pair of" ink shrimp "is still on the stage Feng Ruixiang said with a flattering smile.


    Chen Ping, the second generation of the top rich, has revealed to himself a little about his wealth. Just a card, there is 100 billion!


    Feng Ruixiang''s mind is the most exquisite, such as the heirs of the hidden world, he must hold his thighs tightly, which will bring great wealth and opportunities to the development of his enterprise.


    At this moment, Yang Kaifeng had already rushed to the side with all the people, shouting: "Dong Feng, Dong Feng, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, Yang Kaifeng glanced coldly, and Chen Ping said, "Dong Feng, why don''t we go in and talk? It''s quite hot outside, and it''s cool in the yard. What''s more, what do you say to him


    Yang Kaifeng is obviously still angry with Chen Ping.


    This kind of waste, appearing at his birthday party, is simply to reduce his own life.


    Now, Feng Ruixiang is here. If Chen Ping makes any jokes, it will be hard to clean up.


    At that time, it will be his Yang Kaifeng and Yang''s family to lose face.


    But who would have thought that Feng Ruixiang, who is worth more than 3 billion yuan, is willing to stand at the door and manliang stands on Chen Ping''s side in a respectful manner.


    Then, he was a big boss, leering at Yang Kaifeng and said, "master, I''m with little brother Chen, and I won''t lose my share."


    "Chen Little brother? Feng Dong, are you here because of Chen Ping


    Feng Ruixiang was very upset with Yang Kaifeng''s disrespect for Chen Ping. He even regretted giving him a birthday gift. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Chen Ping blink at himself and immediately understood.


    Feng Ruixiang said with a smile: "Oh, little brother Chen and I have a long history in collection. We are intimate friends and cherish each other."


    A bosom friend?


    I still cherish each other.


    Yang Kaifeng is very surprised!


    All of them are stupid!


    What''s the situation?


    How can Chen Ping know a big entrepreneur like Feng Ruixiang who is worth several billion dollars?Is Chen Ping also a collector?


    No way. Just like a poor loser, does he have money to buy his collection?


    Yang Tai and Yang Hua are even more surprised to see that Chen Ping still has such connections. He is really underestimated.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Ruixiang came here in the face of Chen Ping."


    A group of people were surprised.


    It''s just fantastic!


    "Feng Ruixiang is a famous collector in China, and he is worth more than 3 billion yuan. Why is such a big man so respectful to Chen Ping? There is a problem. " The thoughtful YangGuo, standing in the crowd, felt something wrong at the first time.


    But when she looked at Chen Ping carefully, she couldn''t equate Chen Ping with the painting of the second generation of rich and powerful families.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Only Jiang Guomin frowned slightly, wondering whether it was the event in the exhibition hall that made Feng Ruixiang and Chen Ping make friends.


    But somehow, Chen Ping didn''t disgrace his family this time.


    Yang Guilan''s face is also full of smile and complacency, especially in front of her second sister Yang Fenglan, showing off like a big rooster, boasting: "see, our Chen Ping is not bad, it''s better than your han Chong, that''s Feng Ruixiang, worth three billion, is not polite to our Chen Ping."


    Yang Fenglan''s face is white. She has been looking for a sense of existence on her three younger sisters, and she is worth showing off.


    Today, I was suddenly pulled back by the other side. I was extremely uncomfortable.


    And this is not comfortable, but also into anger and hatred of Chen Ping.


    What the hell are you doing!


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so secretive that he even knew Feng Ruixiang."


    Many people sigh in their hearts that Chen Ping is climbing a high branch.


    But people didn''t take it seriously.


    In particular, after Jiang Guomin explained that Chen Ping and Feng Ruixiang met at an exhibition, and they were not very familiar with each other, and they were even more disdained.


    It turns out that it''s pulling the old tiger skin to make an overcoat. It''s pretentious.


    Relationships like this will soon be forgotten and become history.


    It''s not your own. You''ll never get it.


    What''s more, Chen Ping is still a waste that can''t be supported by mud.


    However, the next scene is more startling!


    Yang Kaifeng invited Feng Ruixiang into the hospital, but Feng Ruixiang actually posed an invitation and invited Chen Ping in first.


    Chen Ping was embarrassed. Jiang Wan around him was even more curious. He looked at him directly, pinched his waist, bit his red lips and muttered, "Chen Ping, you have to explain to me when you go back!"


    Chen Ping smiles bitterly. What''s this.


    Qiao Fugui, you killed me by stepping on the horse pit!


    Unable to refuse, Chen Ping had no choice but to go ahead and take Jiang Wan into the courtyard.


    He could feel dozens of cold eyes behind him, like a thousand arrows piercing his heart.


    Back in the courtyard, everyone sat down. Feng Ruixiang, led by Yang Kaifeng, naturally sat in the inner hall.


    Seeing that all the people crowded into the inner hall, Yang Tai stayed in the outer courtyard and said with a satirical expression: "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you could know such a big entrepreneur and collector as Feng Ruixiang. It''s really a piece of luck."


    Although he has a smile on his face, the irony in his words can be heard by everyone.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, and his displeasure became more and more intense.


    Yang Tai is really trying to recruit the Yang family.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to it. What''s the matter with the rubbish like a clown?


    But there, Feng Ruixiang just sat down, saw Chen Ping sitting in the most corner of the outer courtyard, and was ridiculed by Yang Tai. He was very unhappy.


    Smart people can see at a glance that is the position of the most unidentified talents.


    "I''m sorry, guys. I''d better sit over there." Feng Ruixiang way, and you say hello, and then can''t wait to run to the outside court.


    "Brother Chen, can I sit here with you?" A humble tone and questioning.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Ruixiang treated Chen Ping with such respect.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it really just a normal relationship?


    How do you feel that Feng Ruixiang respects Chen Ping very much.


    "Dong Feng, you are welcome." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Feng Ruixiang, with a happy face, sat down beside Chen Ping and poured a glass of wine to Chen Ping himself.


    This scene, Yang Tai see in the eyes, only feel the cheek burning flustered, Pa Pa Pa Pa, feel countless slap fan in his face!


    Tanima is angry!


    Why?


    Just at this time, suddenly, the door again came to sing fame!


    "Mr. Zheng Tai, chairman of Shangjiang Taihua charity, is here!""Send gifts, white jade Avalokitesvara!"

 Chapter 109

    "Zheng Tai? Which Zheng Tai? "


    "Mr. Zheng Tai and Mr. Zheng Dong of Taihua charity?"


    "Shangjiang city underground Huang Zheng Tai? How did he come? "


    The relatives and younger generation of the Yang family in the courtyard haven''t reflected what happened. Many celebrities in the inner hall there can''t sit still!


    Compared with Feng Ruixiang, a big entrepreneur and a well-known collector in China, Zheng Tai is famous all over Shangjiang!


    It can be said that this Buddha came to the Yang family to celebrate his birthday. If he didn''t come sincerely, he came to send the bell.


    How can Yang Kaifeng not worry?


    The big man of this kind of power is not accessible to ordinary people, let alone can be invited by ordinary people.


    Just as everyone was stupefied, Zheng Tai had already taken people into the courtyard, smiling all over, wearing a white iconic suit and gentleman''s hat, full of dignity, which made people feel that they were under the foot of Mount Tai at a glance!


    It was Zheng Tai!


    The underground emperor of Shangjiang city!


    The momentum of forcing people directly swept the whole banquet.


    YangGuo is very surprised, this famous big man on the river, how can run to the Yang family''s birthday party.


    Grandfather didn''t know him.


    After a while, Yang Guo''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, who was sitting indifferently. Feng Ruixiang came for him. Zheng Tai would not be


    Impossible, impossible!


    Zheng Tai such a big man, not ordinary people can see.


    Yang Jingshan was the first one to welcome him. He had contact with some of Zhengtai''s companies in business, so he knew Zheng Tai.


    In addition to Feng Ruixiang''s property, most of the away games today can''t compete with Zheng Tai in terms of property and power.


    So Yang Jingshan was very excited.


    This character must be treated well!


    I didn''t expect that the birthday party of my Yang family has attracted such people to come here.


    Yang Jinghai and Yang Kaifeng also trotted to meet them.


    "Hello, brother Jingshan." Zheng Tai nodded his head slightly.


    They have met in business and met several times, but they are not very familiar with each other.


    However.


    The next second.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their ears pricked up!


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. I''m here to find brother Chen." Zheng Tai said with a smile, his eyes had been locked on Chen Ping, who was sitting at a table by the door.


    "Chen Brother Chen? " Yang Kaifeng came over, his eyes narrowed and he was very confused, "which brother Chen? I''ll send someone to come. "


    In Yang Kaifeng''s opinion, the one who can let Zheng Tai personally visit the door to pay homage to his birthday must be a person of great status.


    Chen Ping was the only one with the surname of Chen.


    Can it be him?


    Absolutely impossible!


    That''s a loser!


    At the whole banquet, everyone thought it strange that a big man like Zheng Tai came for others. You can imagine how powerful that person''s status is!


    Chen?


    All people''s eyes unconsciously surrender to Chen Ping at the table in the corner.


    Feng Ruixiang was aiming at him before. Is Zheng Tai coming to him?


    "Do you know Zheng Tai? How can this happen? It''s unbelievable. " Yang Fenglan is sour.


    It''s like eating ten jin of lemon.


    "Can you know Zheng Tai? Fake it! Such rubbish as him must be fake. " Yang Tai was upset and frowned.


    Now he suddenly feels that he can''t see through Chen Ping''s loser.


    This guy, how do you feel a little mysterious.


    Even Yang Xu looks strange at Chen Ping at the moment.


    Originally, in his eyes, there was no such person as Chen Ping, but Feng Ruixiang''s attitude towards Chen Ping just now made him have a trace of vigilance.


    Now it''s Zheng Tai again.


    Jiang Wan is silent and sits beside Chen Ping. She looks at him with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    My husband seems to be really different.


    Is his family really just a restaurant?


    However, when people cast suspicious eyes to Chen Ping, the guy actually sat quietly drinking soup, and seemed to care nothing about it.


    "Am I wrong?" Yang Kaifeng was puzzled and shook his head slightly.


    However, a second, so that people fell in the eye of things happened!


    Zheng Tai strode from the crowd, then walked to Chen Ping''s table and bowed his hands respectfully:


    "brother Chen, you really make me easy to find."


    Zheng Tai, the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, treated Chen Ping so respectfully at the moment, just like a student meeting his teacher.


    "Are you here, too?"Chen Ping''s brow frowned slightly, and his heart was slightly dissatisfied. What was Qiao Fugui doing? Did the whole world know?


    How can he explain to Jiang Wan when he goes back?


    Zheng Tai had received Qiao Fugui''s news before he came. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he could not break Chen Ping''s face.


    That''s why he thought of being a brother.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression slightly displeased, Zheng Tai was scared to shiver, cold sweat DC, did he say the wrong thing?


    In this way, Zheng Tai bowed to stand beside Chen Ping, who was still drinking soup, and did not even mean to stand up politely.


    And it is in this way that people''s breathing is getting faster and faster.


    That''s Zheng Tai!


    This ungrateful Chen Ping is so shameless?!


    Yang Kaifeng was the first to get angry and scolded Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, since Mr. Zheng came to see you, why are you still sitting? What''s the standard? Is there no etiquette at all? "


    As Yang Kaifeng roared, Yang Tai, Yang Hua and others in the back also reprimanded him.


    "Chen Ping, why don''t you stand up and apologize to Mr. Zheng?"


    "Donima! What kind of force do you pretend to be? I really don''t know how to write dead characters in front of Mr. Zheng? "


    "This punk is really a character, loser!"


    It''s getting worse and worse to say that what they''re doing now is to hit the bottom of the well.


    These people have been unhappy with Chen Ping for a long time and have rarely found opportunities.


    If Zheng Tai gets angry, Chen Ping will be finished!


    However, Chen Ping just raised his head indifferently, glanced at the crowd coldly, picked up a spoon of Jiang Wan Sheng a bowl of soup, and said: "this is good, tonic, you drink more."


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, Yang Kaifeng was furious!


    This trash, is not to give their own face!


    Just as he was about to scold, Chen Ping over there said plainly, "sit down."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Tai took a breath and sat down next to Feng Ruixiang. They looked at each other and nodded.


    Sleeping trough!


    What the hell is going on? The painting style is very strange!


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping and Zheng Tai with incredible eyes.


    Zheng Tai actually sat down like a little brother.


    It must be fake, fake!


    All of them were dumbfounded and took a breath.


    Even Yang Kaifeng, this will also be a pile of angry words in the throat.


    He had to reexamine Chen Ping, the grandson-in-law.


    Yang Kaifeng couldn''t believe it and asked, "Mr. Zheng, is Chen Ping the brother you''re looking for?"


    "Of course, brother Chen and I are good friends." Zheng Tai indifferent said a sentence, facial expression is not surprised not happy, but slightly angry.


    He could hear clearly what the old man had said to Chen Ping just now.


    These people who don''t have the eyesight to see have offended anyone. They are still dancing.


    In an uproar!


    Zheng Tai really knows Chen Ping, that loser!


    Yang Tai is not good at heart now. Why? He is clearly a man who sees people spit on him. Why can he sit on the same table with Zheng Tai?


    Yang Guo is staring at Chen Ping. This guy is also a nose, two eyes and a mouth.


    In her heart, she felt that Chen Ping was very ordinary. Not only she, but everyone present knew that Chen Ping was ordinary.


    Frightened, Jiang Wan pinched Chen Ping''s thigh under the table and asked in a low voice, "Chen Ping, what''s going on? How do you know Zheng Tai? "


    Feng Ruixiang knows that a successful entrepreneur is still a collector.


    Zheng Tai, she has heard of the famous underground big man. How can Chen Ping get involved with such people?


    Zheng Tai Chao Jiang Wan smiles and nods slightly, saying: "sister-in-law."


    Sister in law?!


    Jiang Wan was frightened. She sat upright and drank soup.


    Around the circle of people, are also stunned!


    This is Zheng Tai who kills people without blinking an eye!


    He He called Jiang Wan''s sister-in-law?!


    Mom!


    Amazing news!


    Chen Ping frowned and glared at Zheng Tai. The latter immediately realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly lowered his head and closed his mouth. His hands trembled and he could not help shaking.


    And the relationship between Chen Ping and Zheng Tai is more complicated.


    Unlike Feng Ruixiang, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are also confused.


    When did his son-in-law, a useless son-in-law, climb up to such a big man as Zheng Tai.


    That''s a person who stomps his feet and shakes up the river.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole banquet, the big guy looked at the table by the door with strange eyes.


    Chen Ping, Jiang Wan, Feng Ruixiang and Zheng Tai are laughing and saying something.Yang Jinghai remained calm. He had never seen big waves in the system, but his doubts about Chen Ping could not be calm for a long time.


    What is the origin of the son-in-law of the three sisters?


    Yang Fenglan and Zhou Qian sat together, staring at the table indignantly at the moment and cursing in a low voice: "this Zhengtai can''t be a fake, it''s actually sitting together with Chen Ping''s kind of waste people."


    She was envious and envious, especially when she saw that Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin would flatter each other and sit there, their faces burning.


    This Yang Guilan, previously, kept criticizing her son-in-law.


    This will be busy in the past flattery?


    Bitch!


    Of course, Yang Guilan used to be under the will of her old father and explored the wind.


    At this time, the courtyard gate, once again sounded the singing reputation!


    "Sheng Ding Group Chairman, Qiao Fugui, Qiao Dong arrives!"


    Hearing the name, people can''t sit still!


    Yang Kaifeng and a group of old and small, is excited to jump up, full face ruddy, shortness of breath!


    "Why did Qiao Fugui come here?"


    This is the richest man in Shangjiang city

 Chapter 110

    Rich Joe!


    What fame and prestige!


    The existence of tens of billions is the absolute myth of Shangjiang city!


    The financial resources and contacts behind it are absolutely unmatched by all the people present!


    It''s unprecedented for such a great person to attend the birthday banquet of Yang Kaifeng, the old man of the Yang family!


    When Qiao Fugui''s name came, both the inner hall and the outer courtyard were in a state of uproar and shock.


    People present, including Yang Kaifeng, Yang Jinghai, Yang Jingshan, even Feng Ruixiang and Zheng Tai, all got up to greet the top Buddha.


    "Who would have thought that Joe was here."


    All of them were shocked. They all looked at the gate of the outer courtyard with their eyes shining. They would like to see the legendary richest man of Shangjiang appear at the gate next second.


    This is also the time.


    Outside the Yangs'' courtyard, several luxury cars stopped. Qiao Fugui stepped down from the black Bentley. He was dressed in gray Tang clothes and walked to the gate with crutches.


    Yang Kaifeng and others have already met the past, and the leader saw Qiao Fugui with elegant temperament stepping forward.


    "It''s really Qiao Fugui!"


    Yang Kaifeng couldn''t stand any longer. He met him respectfully.


    Although they were about the same age, it was hard to see that Qiao Fugui was full of energy and red.


    "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t expect you to come to my house in person."


    Yang Kaifeng said with a flattering smile.


    "Kaifeng virtuous brother, I heard that you are seventy years old. You come here uninvited. What a nuisance." Qiao Fugui shook hands with Yang Kaifeng and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt that the Yang family had hit a lot of luck this year.


    First of all, there are four Xi, and then a wave of big names came to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Yang.


    However, everyone could not help but turn their eyes to Chen Ping sitting in the courtyard It''s not for him this time, is it?


    That''s really a mess.


    That is the richest man in Shangjiang city!


    Chen Ping such rubbish, how can he de and such a big man climb up the relationship?


    Previously, they all thought that Zheng Tai''s reputation was blown out. Otherwise, why did he respect a loser so much?


    Then, in the next second, Qiao Fugui said a word that stunned everyone present!


    "Well, is Chen there?" Qiao Fugui asked with a smile.


    When Yang Kaifeng heard the speech, his hand trembled violently and almost didn''t stand.


    Yang Tai and others felt a heavy hammer fall from the sky and hit them in the heart.


    They feel that the world view of this life has collapsed!


    I didn''t expect that. They guessed it right.


    Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang, is also aiming at Chen Ping!


    YangGuo is a little numb now.


    Feng Ruixiang, Zheng Tai, Qiao Fugui


    These three great men, each worth more than 100 million, even several billion, and even more than 10 billion, are all aiming at Chen Ping!


    Is that loser really a waste?


    Yang Kaifeng immediately regained his sanity and answered the sentence in front of Qiao Fugui and walked into the courtyard, followed by all the others.


    Qiao Fugui said hello to everyone one by one, and was welcomed into the inner hall by Yang Kaifeng.


    "Qiao Dong, you must have worked hard to come from Shangjiang city. Come on, I''ll give you this cup."


    Yang Jinghai said, such a rich man, he had to curry favor.


    It''s good for the Yang family and better for ourselves.


    "Ha ha, how can I not come to master Yang''s birthday party?" Qiao Fugui laughed, and then his eyes met Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, who were sitting opposite each other.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Yang. This is a small gift that I bring to you. I hope you will accept it if you don''t respect it. "


    Said, Qiao Fugui asked the Secretary to take out two small brocade boxes, respectfully handed to Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin.


    They can''t refuse to accept it.


    Yang Guilan, in particular, was beaming with excitement.


    This is a gift from Qiao Fugui, the richest man on the river. It must be valuable!


    I''m going to be rich!


    Such a scene, also let the people of this table is very envious, one after another envious look at Yang Guilan.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Qiao. How can I accept such a valuable thing?" Yang Guilan also declined a few words, but the hand can''t wait to put the brocade box away, afraid that the other side will go back.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Yang, you''ve got a good son-in-law. Your future is limitless!" Qiao Fugui said with a smile.


    "Chen Ping?"


    Again, everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that such a rich man as Qiao Fugui should evaluate that rubbish like this. It''s amazing.


    We all don''t understand. Today is the birthday party of the Yang family. Chen Ping did nothing but become the main character."Joe Dong, do you think you are wrong? Chen Ping is a poor man who is ridiculed by thousands of people... " Yang Fenglan was very unconvinced and blurted out.


    She not only suspects that Zheng Tai is fake, but also suspects that Qiao Fugui is also a fake.


    What kind of people are they? How can they be related to Chen Ping as a poor man.


    "Well, please speak with respect. Children Chen can''t be humiliated by anyone." Qiao Fugui''s face was cold.


    Yang Kaifeng also immediately reprimanded: "Fenglan, stop! Talk more, and you''ll go back! "


    At the sight of her father''s anger, Yang Fenglan shut her mouth and was so frightened that she did not dare to raise her head.


    Yang Guilan laughed a few times and said in a strange way: "Oh, my family is still very good. I can know you such a rich man as Qiao Dong. Unlike some people, oh, my daughter doesn''t know how many men she sleeps in exchange for a rich husband. She still shows off every day. It''s really cheap and flustered. "


    Yang Kaifeng is also used to the two women''s daily bickering and stops talking.


    Now Yang Fenglan is so angry that she shivers all over her body. She glances at Chen Ping in the courtyard. Her heart is full of anger and jealousy.


    What can Chen Ping do? How can you climb up to the relationship like Qiao Fugui?


    It won''t be for selling your wife, is it?


    During the banquet, some people will naturally ask about the relationship between Chen Ping and Qiao Fugui.


    Without waiting for Qiao Fugui to say, Yang Guilan can''t wait to show off that Chen Ping saved Qiao Fugui and was a lifesaver.


    In this way, people are relieved.


    However, it is estimated that the future development of Qiao Fugui will not be too bad.


    After sitting for less than ten minutes, Qiao Fugui got up and went to the outer yard.


    Everyone''s eyes followed him. Qiao Fugui and Chen Ping said hello, and they sat directly at his table.


    All of a sudden, countless eyes have been nailed to Chen Ping, including doubts, jealousy, envy, disbelief, including a variety of complex emotions.


    However, in contrast, Chen Ping looks calm and even complains.


    "Old Joe, where are you playing?" Chen Ping asked in a low voice.


    Qiao Fugui just laughed and said, "young master, you asked me to arrange the gift. How about this gift?"


    Poof!


    Chen Ping almost spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    This Qiao Fugui is more than his own!


    Looking at Chen Ping at the moment, Yang Xu suddenly felt that he was very strange.


    Who the hell is this guy.


    Really just a loser?


    Even, he suddenly understood what Chen Ping had said before and let the Yang family disappear from the boundary of Shangjiang city.


    The goods don''t think they know a few people, so they are so arrogant.


    At this time, Yang Tai, low to drink muggy wine, hands in a little shaking, heart unwilling to roar!


    "Why do you know so many people? On what basis


    "This is the Yang family. It''s not a place where you can be a loser! I am not satisfied with Yang Tai! I will kill you


    Thinking about it, Yang Tai quietly left the yard, ran to the corner, dialed a number, and said with a gloomy face: "monkey, take a group of people to block the entrance to the village for me, I want to do a person! The mutilated one! There is also a woman, you can play as you like, you can not die


    Back to Chen Ping, it is obvious that Chen Ping has become the home of the whole birthday party.


    Although sitting by the door.


    However, everyone''s eyes are cast from time to time, closely watching.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan sat for a while. The latter was tired. Chen Ping got up and said to Qiao Fugui and other people: "well, I''ll send Wan''er back first. If you''re OK, do whatever you want."


    As soon as Jiang Wan listened to Chen Ping''s tone, he immediately gave him a look and said, "I''m sorry that Mr. Feng, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Qiao Dong are not feeling well. Let Chen Ping send me back first. I''ll take him to visit you some other day."


    On hearing this, Feng Ruixiang and Zheng Tai quickly waved their hands and said, "no, no, no, no, brother Chen is so busy on weekdays, so there''s no need to take any trouble."


    Only Joe sat steadily.


    Jiang Wan hesitated, looked at Chen Ping, laughed, and went out with him.


    All the people looked at Chen Ping accompanying Jiang Wan out, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    That guy, finally left.


    Before long, Qiao Fugui, Zheng Tai and Feng Ruixiang also left.


    This is the end of the yangjiashou banquet.


    However, Feng Ruixiang had just left the yard when Yang Kaifeng invited him back to the reception hall in the Yang''s inner courtyard.


    "Dong Feng, please come here to help you see something." With a smile on his face, Yang Kaifeng took out a small brocade box and handed it to Feng Ruixiang.


    In the room, there are three generations of the Yang family.


    Of course, there are many relatives of the Yang family. Jiang Guomin is also there."Is this?" Feng Ruixiang took over the brocade box, but he was puzzled.


    Yang Kaifeng frowned slightly and said, "this is from my grandson-in-law. Originally I thought it was nothing, but now I want to ask Master Feng to help me palm my eyes."


    To put it bluntly, Yang Kaifeng has doubts in his heart. He wants to see something through the brocade box and eliminate the scruples in his heart.


    What is the value of his gifts?

 Chapter 111

    Now that we know the relationship between Chen Ping and Feng Ruixiang, we can''t say that we are too familiar. Yang Kaifeng''s attention to Chen Ping naturally disappears.


    It was Feng Ruixiang who took Chen Ping seriously.


    That kind of rubbish is not worth mentioning.


    Not only Yang Kaifeng is waiting for Feng Ruixiang''s eyes, but the others are also waiting.


    Feng Ruixiang didn''t refuse. He opened the brocade box and was attracted by the jade ring in the box at the first sight!


    This This jade ring is absolutely superior in texture!


    If you look at the technology and degree of polishing, it''s not modern, it should be Qianqing!


    Feng Ruixiang even took out the magnifying glass from his pocket and looked at it carefully.


    This move, the appetite of people in the living room will naturally hang foot!


    What''s going on?


    Is this jade ring sent by Chen Ping a genuine one?


    Yang Tai''s heart is also a surprise, but soon gave up this idea, at most is a piece of jade, but also an old object?


    "Well, master Feng, do you see anything?" Yang Kaifeng asked with a smile. He was very nervous.


    It''s been a long time since I had this feeling.


    I don''t know why. It''s just inexplicable tension. Even Yang Kaifeng has a hunch. What Feng Ruixiang is going to say next is shocking!


    Because, from the subtle expression on Feng Ruixiang''s face, Yang Kaifeng can see that this jade ring finger is not ordinary jade.


    "This This is the jade ring of Qing Dynasty! It may be Emperor Qianlong''s! "


    Feng Ruixiang suddenly excited, very excited, the whole person is short of breath!


    The object of Emperor Qianlong is absolutely a treasure!


    It''s been many years since the Emperor Qianlong''s object came out!


    Feng Ruixiang clearly remembers that last time in Kyoto, he auctioned a painting and calligraphy of Emperor Qianlong, with a transaction price of 30 million!


    This jade ring finger, worth more than 30 million yuan, is absolutely priceless!


    "Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong Yang Kaifeng is dumbfounded. He stares at Feng Ruixiang''s jade ring finger!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the reception hall was shocked!


    Even if people who don''t know the goods, such as Yang Guilan, hear that they are the objects of Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty, they all know that they are valuable.


    Yang Tai''s face became gloomy in an instant. Did that rubbish really send good things?


    Where did he get the money.


    "Lao Jiang, is it valuable?" Yang Guilan pokes Jiang Guomin around him and asks.


    If before, Yang Guilan definitely tried to find a way to get the jade back.


    Chen Ping is really a black sheep. What''s wrong with him? What''s the gift of Emperor Qianlong.


    Jiang Guomin was also blushing at the moment. He was eager to rush over and take a look at it personally. He said excitedly, "it''s valuable, very valuable! Two years ago, a painting and calligraphy by Emperor Qianlong produced 30 million! "


    "What, 30 million?"


    Yang Guilan was excited and cried out.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yang Guilan. The latter quickly covers his mouth and smiles.


    But now Yang Guilan scolded Chen Ping, a damned waste, really a loser!


    Thirty million!


    However, the next second, Feng Ruixiang shook his head and said: "master Yang, I look at the jade ring finger more than 30 million!"


    More than that!


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Yang Kaifeng was short of breath, and his face turned red. His eyes were fixed on the jade ring finger. He said with a smile: "master Feng, let''s make an assessment."


    Feng Ruixiang pondered, then raised a finger, solemnly said: "at least 100 million!"


    1 a hundred million!


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan a listen, on the spot straight fainted in the past, the whole person fell back!


    Fortunately, Jiang Guomin and others quickly helped Yang Guilan to one side, pinched people, and poured water, which made her wake up.


    Now Yang Guilan is soft all over and her hands are shaking. She murmured and cursed: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, where did you get the jade ring finger from? 100 million yuan, it''s such a gift!"


    Yang Guilan''s heart hate ah, eyes staring at the jade ring finger, would like to swallow it down!


    If Chen Ping doesn''t give it away, it''s his own!


    One hundred million!


    My God!


    No, no, no, we must get it back!


    Yang Guilan made up her mind and decided to pretend to be ill, humming and covering her chest.


    How can Yang Kaifeng not see his third daughter''s little trick, coldly stares at her, and says: "laurel orchid, since it''s from Chen Ping, that''s my Yang family''s thing. If you''re not comfortable, I''ll let Fenglan send you back first."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan, who has the face to continue to pretend to go on, quickly sat up straight, a face of resentment and gloom.


    Although Yang Fenglan is also jealous, but to see that Yang Guilan did not seek benefits, the heart is also happy.Here, Yang Kaifeng trembles and takes the jade ring from Feng Ruixiang''s hand. It''s very solemn.


    One hundred million!


    How can Chen Ping give such a valuable thing?!


    Yang Tai, Yang Hua, Yang Guo and others were also surprised by the color of their eyes, and they all said they did not understand.


    Isn''t Chen Ping a total waste?


    What about the jade ring?


    Yang Tai pinched his fist fiercely. The boy, where did he get this kind of good thing.


    Grass!


    I was extremely upset.


    Yang Tai hides to one side, urged monkey to wait for a person again, act quickly.


    Yang Guo here is also full of doubts, the jade ring finger and Chen Ping draw an equal sign, how can not be drawn.


    This guy, what else is hiding.


    And she also happened to see Yang Tai standing alone in the corner, playing with a mobile phone, an angry look on his face.


    What is Yang Tai going to do?


    After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a safety message to Jiang Wan.


    Feng Ruixiang swept the shocked faces one by one, but he felt helpless.


    I''m afraid they don''t know that for Chen Ping, this one hundred million yuan is just a toy.


    Mr. Chen once said that we should keep a low profile and keep our identity confidential.


    Therefore, Feng Ruixiang immediately explained: "I think the jade ring finger is probably bought by Chen Ping from the antique market. This guy is such a thief. He bought the last pair of Tang Bohu''s" spring mountain companion map "from the antique market


    "Taolai? What''s going on? " Yang Kaifeng was puzzled.


    Feng Ruixiang explained a few words, the talent suddenly realized, and the speculation of Chen Ping in his heart also disappeared instantly.


    In fact, waste is always waste.


    I really think Chen Ping has any special identity. It turns out that it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse and had a bad luck.


    When Feng Ruixiang left, Yang Kaifeng asked people to put away the jade ring.


    The whole family looked at each other with a smile.


    Chen Ping is a loser. He is really stupid.


    I guess he doesn''t know. This jade ring finger is worth so much money.


    Sure enough, even if the waste got a big treasure, it didn''t know the goods.


    Yang Tai, in particular, despised Chen Ping more strongly.


    This kind of loser has no future in his life.


    Here, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, after eating a lot of anger, also left the Yangs'' compound.


    "I''m so angry! One hundred million! One hundred million! Lao Jiang! That Chen Ping is really going to piss me off! "


    Along the way, Yang Guilan constantly scolded Chen Ping. She hated Chen Ping as if she had cut off her whole body.


    "Well, it''s all sent out. Can you still get it back?" Jiang Guomin was helpless.


    "Yes, why not? It''s from Chen Ping. It''s from our family. Why give it to the Yang family! No, I''m not leaving today. You go back first. I won''t go back until I get the jade ring. "


    Yang Guilan has made up her mind. Her snobbery is not a day or two.


    How could she give up such a valuable thing.


    Back to Chen Ping.


    He and Jiang Wan were going back in Zheng Tai''s car.


    On the bus, Jiang Wan is very restrained. After all, the underground emperor of Shangjiang city is sitting in front of him.


    Chen Ping also knew that Jiang Wan was doubting his identity, so he was busy and said, "brother Zheng, thank you. Just send me to the hospital."


    Zheng Tai was flustered, but immediately wanted to understand, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a small matter. Come to my side to have tea when you have time. Last time, I have to trouble little brother Chen."


    What''s up?


    Jiang Wan was puzzled. She kept turning her eyes on Chen Ping. She pinched the meat on his waist, bit his lips and muttered, "Chen Ping, when you go back, you must give me an explanation."


    Chen Ping understands eye contact very well and feels his head is big.


    "Tigo, we seem to have a few tails behind us."


    Just driving, ready to leave the village, the driver found something wrong.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think of these people?" Zheng Tai glanced at the mirror and asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to them." Chen Ping said indifferently. He probably guessed who it was. He just didn''t want to form a feud now.


    Besides, Zheng Tai didn''t nod.


    However, the two cars rushed out of the back of the village.


    Seven or eight tattooed men came down from the van with sticks and other things.


    "Damn it! Come down! Get out of the car


    The leader was a man with a short head. He was cold. He was beating with a steel stick. He pointed to the people in the car and cheered fiercely.

 Chapter 112

    "Brother Chen, sit down and I''ll take care of this."


    Zheng Tai said, and then directly dialed a number, cold voice: "Cheng Guanghua, I''m at the exit of Yangjia village, take your people here."


    With that, Zheng Tai took off his hat, took off his suit, pushed open the door directly, and took the man out.


    Chen Ping also laughed and got out of the car.


    Jiang Wan wanted to follow him, but he was still left in the car by Chen Ping.


    The next scene is not suitable for Jiang Wan.


    "Who the hell is Chen Ping? Get out of here


    The leading one is called monkey. He is a local snake in Yangjia village. He is a bully on weekdays.


    At this meeting, he was carrying a steel stick in his hand, and his face was full of ferocity. He knocked on the engine hood and said, "why, didn''t you hear what I said? All fuckin ''deaf? Ask Chen Ping to kowtow to me! There is also a woman named Jiang Wan. Come and go back with me to give the brothers a good time! Don''t want to go, none of you


    "You want to die! Dare to humiliate Mr. Chen and his sister-in-law! "


    Zheng Tai stepped forward with a cold look on his face and said, "are you impatient to live?"


    Zheng Tai, who has been wandering the rivers and lakes for so many years and has been fighting in Shangjiang city for so many years, will not be afraid of such local ruffians as monkeys. What he is angry about is their insult to Chen Ping!


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? Is there anything you can say here? When you''re dying, you still have to be tough with me


    The monkey looked up and down at Zheng Tai: "it''s dressed like a dog. Do you believe me, I''ll beat you down on your knees and call Dad!"


    "My name is Zheng Tai. Who do you think I am?" Zheng Tai cold channel.


    On hearing the name, the monkey was stunned, followed by a belly laugh, waving the steel stick in his hand, pointing to Zheng Tai very arrogantly.


    "Zheng Tai? How dare you call yourself Zheng Tai? Do you know who Zheng Tai is? That''s my big brother''s big brother, the underground emperor of Shangjiang city! "


    The monkey couldn''t hold back his smile. He didn''t expect to go out today and encounter such a fool, "Hey, fool, you should piss on yourself and see what kind of virtue you have. Dare you pretend to be our Lord Tai? If you are really Zheng Tai, I am your ancestor


    "What a big voice! You''re looking for death


    Zheng Tai face a cold, direct preemptive, up a foot fierce kick!


    The monkey didn''t expect that the other side would take the first step and was kicked in the middle abdomen. The whole person recoiled several meters before stabilizing himself.


    My stomach aches!


    The monkey bared his teeth and grinned and rubbed his stomach. He said, "what the hell are you doing? Give it to me! Let''s get rid of them. Let''s ask Chen Ping to beat me up first. The women''s will be taken back! "


    In an instant, a group of people waving guys rushed up!


    As a result, Zheng Tai with three thugs, less than five minutes, this gang of ruffians all to the ground!


    Chen Pingshun also took a few kicks, which can be regarded as mending the knife. The rest is solved by Zheng Tai and his thugs.


    Zheng Tai can mix up to today''s status, natural skill is extraordinary, the thugs around him are also carefully selected, the boxing Kung Fu of his body is naturally not the monkey these local snakes can match.


    "Say it! Who sent you here? "


    Zheng Tai stepped on the monkey''s face with no mercy at all. He stepped on the monkey''s face directly.


    "Donima! I am brother Hua''s man. If you dare to move me, I will not spare you! " The monkey has a hard mouth and angry eyes.


    "Cheng Guanghua?"


    Zheng Tai sneered and said, "even if he stands in front of me, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! When brother Hua comes, you will not be able to eat your pocket. If you are wise, you will let me go! "


    The monkey spat, swearing, the results of the face directly short Zheng Tai a foot, immediately nosebleed.


    However.


    At the same time, the four Range Rovers sped to the front of the road, braked sharply and stopped at the side of the road.


    Soon, the car came down a nine meter strong man, tall, all over the flesh, very strong!


    In the cars behind him, seven or eight men came down quickly.


    The strong man suddenly, quickly swept the whole scene, eyes directly let people fear!


    "Brother Hua?"


    Seeing the man, the monkey was like seeing the hope of life. He was overjoyed and cried, "brother Hua! here! Come and help me, brother Hua


    Cheng Guanghua''s eyes are locked in the monkey lying on the ground and trampled on by Zheng Tai. He chooses to ignore it directly.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of all, brother Hua quickly walked to Zheng Tai, bent down 90 degrees, bowed and said, "brother Tai! I have brought you. What can I do for you


    Zheng Tai''s expression is silent, light nod.


    "Tai Tigo At the moment, the whole body of the monkey is as good as performing the immobilization technique. The whole person is stunned and can''t believe what he sees and hears.Especially when he saw brother Hua standing next to Zheng Tai respectfully, the monkey was completely disordered and felt that his world outlook must have deviated.


    He hates and regrets now!


    I''m sweating all over!


    At this time, even if he is an idiot, he will understand.


    The man in front of him is really the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, Zheng Tai!


    Legendary big brother, big brother!


    Monkey has been begging brother Hua to take him to meet Zheng Tai, but he is not qualified at all.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was here today, in the way of stopping Zheng Tai''s car, he met his dream Tai Ye!


    Is God making fun of him?


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    The whole face of the monkey was green, and his face was as gray as death, and he was too flustered.


    Just when he was completely at a loss and thinking about how to turn the ending around, Zheng Tai, who had been worshipped as a God, and the underground emperor of Shangjiang City, came to another young man respectfully, bent down slightly and asked for advice: "Mr. Chen, what do you think of these people?"


    Mr. Chen?


    Sleeping trough!


    That young man is not Chen Ping who Yang Tai wants to beat up


    See this scene, the thoughtful monkey, completely silly, the heart seems to stop beating!


    Play NIMA!


    Yang Tai, you killed me!


    In the eyes of monkeys, Zheng Tai is definitely a taboo figure. In Shangjiang City, black and white take all, power and huge!


    Even as long as the other party stomps, Shangjiang city will have an earthquake!


    Now, this character, to that young man, is so respectful and cautious.


    You can imagine what the identity of that young man is!


    The monkey only felt that his lower abdomen was tight, and suddenly the warm liquid gushed out from the crotch, accompanied by a whiff of Sao.


    Now, he wants to die of heart!


    As the young man walked towards him, the monkey''s heart went up to his throat.


    "Yang Tai asked you to come?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Slightly a Leng, the monkey immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, the whole move: "yes, yes! Yang Tai asked me to come, brother, please let me go, I have eyes, I don''t know Mount Tai, I''m a jerk, I''m stupid, I''m damned! It''s really none of my business. I''m just making a living. Please forgive me this time


    Chen Ping frowned, pinched his chin, and said, "that''s no good. How did you insult my wife before?"


    The monkey immediately cried and said, "I am damned! I''m damned! I''m wrong, brother! Please forgive me. As long as you let me go, my monkey will go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. I will listen to my brother''s arrangement


    Said, the monkey got up from the ground, slapped a slap in his face, the direct fan bleeding kind!


    He knew that if he didn''t, he would die more ugly!


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "OK, give you a chance to monitor the Yang family for me. As long as it is the Yang family''s every move, report to me."


    "Good, good!" The monkey was too busy to answer.


    "By the way, find a chance to give a gift to Yang Tai for me. You should know how to do it?" Chen Ping sneered.


    The monkey trembled all over, immediately understood, knelt on the ground, and said: "understand! Please rest assured, Mr. Chen. I understand! I''m sure I''ll do it all right! "


    After that, Chen Pingbian and Zheng Tai got on the bus and left.


    This kind of episode is not enough.


    It was only Chen Ping''s temporary intention to spy on the Yang family, because he was not satisfied with the Yang family.


    He was weighing whether to fight against the Yang family.


    Let''s go.


    If Yang Tai wants to do something else, Chen Ping doesn''t mind erasing everything in the Yang family overnight.


    Back in the city, after a long day''s work, Chen Ping asked Jiang Wan to go back to rest and went to the hospital to accompany Mi Li.


    The next day, Chen Ping wandered around his company and put in another 30 million yuan to Su Qing.


    Now, half of Shangjiang''s takeout business has been undertaken by errand companies.


    I can''t help it. Take out with Harley. It''s too much!


    After leaving the company, Chen Ping thought about it and prepared to book a candlelight dinner.


    Last time in Yang''s house, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were in the bathroom for a short period of time, and he had a good memory.


    Indeed, he has not had that kind of passionate collision with Jiang Wan for a long time.


    Choosing a French restaurant, Chen Pinggang entered the door, not far away a voice came.


    "Chen Ping? Why are you here? "


    As soon as he looked up, Chen Ping saw two girls, one tall and one short, walking hand in hand.


    Old acquaintance!


    To be more accurate, it''s old classmates!


    "Li Yao?" Chen Ping was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that we could meet here."Li Yao was a famous beauty in the University. She was also coquettish. She was graceful and graceful, and her facial features were correct. Her figure was quite popular. She had the potential of being a cover girl.


    When she saw Chen Ping, her face was startled and then filled with sarcasm and sneer.


    Chen Ping, who went to university, pursued himself, but failed.


    Because Li Yao doesn''t like him, she only likes rich men.


    I''d rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a broken bike.


    "Well, long time no see." Chen Ping light smile way, did not have too much to take care of.


    Because there is a misunderstanding between him and Li Yao.


    At the school meeting, he pursued Jiang Wan and asked Li Yao to help pass love letters. As a result, he made a scene of Wulong, which Li Yao thought was interesting to her.


    "Why, where''s your wife Jiang Wan? Not together? " Li Yao said with a smile. She turned her head and looked around her head to find the figure.


    "Yao Yao, who is he? Well dressed, you know such a loser. "


    Li Yao''s short sister said sarcastically with a smile that she didn''t hide her disgust for Chen Ping at all.

 Chapter 113

    Chen Ping frowns slightly. This little girl, it''s rude to talk.


    I''ll see you?


    If I were your father, I would have to slap it!


    "Oh, Chen Ping, this is my best friend, Qian Jiajia." Li Yao said with a smile, her face was also slightly disdainful.


    Chen Ping is really a lecher. What do you see with your eyes.


    Song Jiajia, with a shriveled mouth, swears sharply: "loser, where are you going? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman


    Chen Ping had no choice but to shake his head. He laughed and no longer paid attention to these two people.


    Li Yao refused.


    It''s not easy to meet a boy who pursues himself in the University. I have to show off.


    What''s more, Jiang Wan, who is a proud girl, married Chen Ping, a loser.


    It is said that Chen Ping has had a bad time in recent years. He still owes a lot of money to others. He even wants to divorce.


    Li Yao is happy in the heart and can''t wait to show off in front of Chen Ping and humiliate him.


    So she took Chen Ping directly into the coffee shop next door and said, "it''s rare to see you. Would you like to have a cup of coffee together?"


    Chen Ping wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t.


    Choose a card seat, three people sit down.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Yao got up unhappily and said, "Jiajia, please sit down for a while. I''ll order some coffee."


    Said, she also very scornfully glared at Chen Ping.


    This man really doesn''t understand the gentlemanly demeanor at all.


    Two beauties are here. He doesn''t even know to order coffee to be a good man.


    It''s an elm head.


    Li Yao is glad that he didn''t like such a loser in college.


    What''s more, judging from Chen Ping''s taste in clothes, it seems that he really does not get along well.


    Here, several people chatted for a while. Su Qing came over from the door and said something to Chen Ping.


    When Li Yao and song Jiajia see a beautiful woman coming, they still talk to Chen Ping. Naturally, they have more doubts.


    "Chen Ping, who is she?" Li Yao asked in doubt.


    Is it Chen Ping''s junior?


    It''s impossible. He''s such a loser. Can you find such a beautiful woman?


    Chen Ping thought for a while and calmly replied, "the manager of my company."


    Su Qing nodded to them and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Su Qing, and I''m a small manager of Chen Ping company."


    Damn it!


    Song Jiajia was the first one to get excited. Her big eyes twinkled at Chen Ping. She was surprised and said, "Chen Ping, have you opened a company? Yes


    Why isn''t song Jiajia excited? Chen Ping looks ordinary. He didn''t expect to open his own company. He must have money.


    That is to say, if he shows a little bit of beauty trick, this stupid man will surely bow down under his pomegranate skirt.


    Thinking, song Jiajia can''t wait to take the bag, said a sentence to go to the bathroom, in fact, is to make up.


    Li Yao here is also a face of shock, excited to ask: "Chen Ping, you really open a company?"


    Li Yao is confused. She doesn''t want to make a fuss like song Jiajia, because she and Chen Ping are classmates and know his past.


    How can a poor loser like him start a company and become a boss?


    Is there any misunderstanding.


    Although the heart is extremely unbalanced, but Li Yao''s superficial Kung Fu is not bad. She said with a smile, "OK, Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for three years. I can mix well. I have my own company."


    Chen Ping light smile, did not say what.


    He knew that if he said he went to work or something, he would get a mockery from Li Yao.


    In this case, I''ll make it clear.


    After all, there is not much intersection in the future, how to love it.


    Li Yao said with a smile: "it seems that Zhou Yang''s information is not accurate. I thought you were a poor person. I didn''t expect to be outstanding."


    Song Jiajia has already come here. Sure enough, women look better with makeup.


    With a seductive smile on her face, she kept winking at Chen Ping and said, "handsome boy, if you have a chance, take me to your company. I have nothing to do recently. You can ask me out to play."


    So straightforward?


    Chen Ping was frightened.


    Li Yao also ha ha a smile, Li Ma way: "Chen Ping, the first two of our classmate party you didn''t come, this time you have to come anyway, just today they ordered a box in the Arc de Triomphe, you can''t refuse again!"


    Chen Ping was very surprised: "today?"


    Li Yao nodded and said, "yes, didn''t Zhou Yang inform you?"


    At the first two student gatherings, Chen Ping received a notice, but both refused.


    Because of that meeting, he and Jiang Wan are in a period of contradiction, and they have no identity and status, so it is embarrassing to go there.


    Therefore, Zhou Yang did not inform Chen Ping at all this time.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today.It''s a bit unexpected.


    Li yaoyan looked at Chen Ping hesitated, busy way: "since we all met, let''s go together. We haven''t seen each other for several years."


    In fact, what Li Yao thinks in her mind is that she can get closer to Chen Ping through this gathering.


    She now a little regret that she did not look up to Chen Ping, did not expect this kind of man, or potential stocks.


    Chen Ping touched his nose, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Anyway, Chen Ping has nothing to do in the afternoon, and the candlelight dinner with Jiang Wan is scheduled for tomorrow, so don''t worry.


    Chen Ping and Su Qing explained a few words, and the latter went back to the company first.


    After staying in the coffee shop for a while, Li Yao and song Jiajia take Chen Ping to the KTV in the next shopping mall.


    "Zhou Yang and their first karaoke here, after singing, they went to the triumphal arch." Li Yao also took Chen Ping''s arm and said mysteriously, "Chen Ping, do you know that Zhao Zheng has recently opened his own company and has achieved a turnover of 3 million yuan. It is said that he is going to shock 20 million yuan this year! It was he who arranged today''s reunion. "


    Chen Ping is very concerned about Li Yao holding himself in such a way. He naturally understands what the woman is thinking.


    Politely opened Li Yao''s hand, Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhao Zheng Start a company, too? We haven''t been in touch for a long time. "


    Li Yao''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so uninteresting that he could not help but hang his face. His voice became slightly cold. He held his arms and squeezed out his fullness. He said, "you were not good friends before. Why did you fall out?"


    Li Yao knows that Chen Ping and Zhao Zheng were good friends in the class. As the saying goes, they were bad friends.


    Now they have no contact. It must be because of Jiang Wan that they fell out.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Zheng also pursued Jiang Wan at the beginning, but later, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping got along.


    I really envy others.


    But for this reason, Chen Ping fell out with many friends.


    That slut is a beauty in trouble.


    This meeting, song Jiajia also surrounded, very gossipy heart.


    "Well, who is Zhao Zheng? How''s the company? " Song Jiajia shakes her head and looks very enthusiastic.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I won''t be in touch with you after graduation."


    Li Yao, like a mirror in her heart, nodded and said nothing more.


    "Oh, by the way, do you have any contact with Cao Jun? There are Liu Hao and them, by the way, and Jiang Chao. You have no contact? " Li Yao was surprised.


    On hearing this, song Jiajia frowned and complained: "Chen Ping, how do you feel that you have no contact with your classmates? You can''t deal with each other."


    "It''s OK, Cao Jun, I''m not sure, but Liu Hao, we still keep in touch. In fact, I don''t like to deal with all people, just one or two close friends Chen Ping explained.


    Thinking of Cao Jun, he was still sad.


    Liu Hao, on the other hand, hasn''t looked for him for a long time. I don''t know how his marriage with Xu Rong is.


    Last time, Chen Ping didn''t know the chance to talk to Liu Hao about Xu Rong in the hotel.


    Afraid to say, Liu Hao sad.


    Even more afraid that Liu Hao doesn''t believe him, his brother has not to do.


    Several people walked, soon came to the box, outside can hear inside the pig like scream.


    However, it was followed by a burst of support, which sounded insincere and embarrassing outside.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao! What you''re singing is a soundtrack! I''m willing to bow to the wind


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao''s voice should be a good voice, absolutely champion!"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao, who is rich and talented, is still a handsome man. He is a good-looking man, and he is a good-looking man."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are complimenting. Chen Ping is embarrassed to hear that, but he laughs.


    Li Yao took the lead in pushing the door into the box and yelled, "everybody, come and see who I''ve brought to you."


    The whole box was quiet in an instant. Under the colorful lights, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man behind Li Yao.


    Cold.


    Silence.


    No one cheered.


    There were only a few sporadic people who said in a loud voice:


    "Damn it, Chen Ping is here."


    "This is a busy man. I haven''t seen him for three years. I met him today."


    "Chen Ping, you don''t mean enough. You don''t have a good time. I''ll tell my brothers. I''m sure they''ll hold hands, and they won''t dress like this."


    Laughter, sarcasm, one after another.

 Chapter 114

    All kinds of coldness, all kinds of sarcasm.


    This is the so-called classmate gathering, which has become a gathering place of flattery and ridicule.


    This is why Chen Ping is not willing to come.


    What kind of party, it''s all fake. Male and female students play dirty shoes with each other. Male students flatter each other and pretend to force each other.


    "Chen Ping, I will go to meet you without notifying you when you come. Why, the first two times I told you not to come, if Li Yao invited you, you would come. Didn''t you give your brother face? "


    It was Zhao Zheng who said this. Now he has stood up and walked over, hanging Chen Ping''s shoulder, looking very enthusiastic.


    Chen Ping looked at each other indifferently. Has he become so hypocritical now?


    When did he call himself?


    Didn''t Zhou Yang shout?


    In the middle of the box, Zhao Zheng handed Chen Ping a glass of red wine and said, "come on, it''s rare for Chen Ping to see him today. Everyone raises his glass to celebrate. This was the man of the day in our school."


    A group of people had no feelings for Chen Ping. They heard that he had a bad time in recent years. How could he have been so dazzling in those years.


    However, since Zhao Zheng said so, big guys have raised their glasses in order to flatter Zhao Zheng.


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart. After drinking the wine, he directly found a corner and sat down.


    But obviously, Zhao Zheng will not miss this rare opportunity.


    He motioned to Jiang Chao next to him. The latter immediately understood him and said in a loud voice, "Chen Ping, you are too much fun. Where have you been in these years? I can''t get through to you. Have you changed your number? Zhou Yang wants you to come to the party, but you don''t come. Don''t you take our old classmates seriously? "


    Jiang Chao knew Zhao Zheng''s meaning and humiliated Chen pingbai, or embarrassed him.


    As soon as he said this, people began to blame Chen Ping:


    "yes, Chen Ping, you won''t be developed any more, you can''t look up to our old classmates."


    "As long as he is still well-developed, loser is the only one. When I was at school, I knew that he was a sensationalist and had no real talent


    "Ha ha, Lao Jiang, don''t make fun of Chen Ping. Which of us has Zhao zongniu''s criticism?"


    A group of people constantly belittle Chen Ping and flatter Zhao Zheng.


    Zhao Zheng is also Meizizi sitting in the main position, raised his hand and said: "ah, it''s all promoted by old classmates. I just opened a small company."


    However, the smile on the corner of his mouth has betrayed his secret pride.


    Especially to see Chen Ping sitting in the corner without saying a word, Zhao Zheng felt very cool!


    In those days, Chen Ping was the main character, but they were all marginal figures.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns, today, he became the protagonist.


    Proud, great!


    "Ah, Chen Ping, why don''t you answer me when I ask you something like this?" Jiang Chao was slightly upset and said coldly.


    This force, unexpectedly Old God is sitting on one side.


    Is this self contempt?


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "nothing. I''m busy in recent years. I don''t have time. I''m sorry for you. Besides, didn''t I come today? "


    Chen Ping is very clear about the bad water in their stomachs.


    I can play small role games when I''m eight years old.


    Zhao Zheng said with a laugh: "OK, OK, it''s hard to get together. Let''s go."


    After a cup of wine, Zhao Zheng suddenly got into a dilemma and asked, "Chen Ping, I heard you graduated and started a business? How''s it? How''s it going? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "yellow."


    One side of Jiang Chao immediately sneered and laughed: "yellow on the yellow, it''s OK, anyway, you are not the material to open the company. By the way, how are you and Jiang Wan now? I heard that you two are divorced? "


    In a word, the whole box was quiet.


    Everyone''s ears are up.


    Jiang Wan, a very dreamy name, is the goddess of many people in the University.


    Unexpectedly, she married Chen Ping, a loser.


    Zhao Zheng''s face is also slightly heavy, but also pay close attention to Chen Ping''s words and deeds.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We are fine now." Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    Jiang Chao said.


    Zhao Zheng, however, stood up and said, "why didn''t you bring Jiang Wan here? She''s the flower of our school. You won''t be so worried about her. You won''t even bring her to the party."


    Zhao Zheng wants to see Jiang Wan very much. In front of her, she proves that she made a wrong choice.


    I am now more successful than Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "her company is busy and has no time."


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, their eyes were full of mockery of Chen Ping.


    It''s a good load.


    Divorce is what you can''t say.


    Zhao Zheng got up, sat down beside Chen Ping, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I asked someone before. Did you deliver takeout now? It''s not as bad as that. "Here we are. Here we are.


    Chen Pingyi raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. He said, "yes, for the sake of life, it''s nothing to deliver takeaway. It''s not like you. Everyone is the general manager of the big boss. I really envy it."


    Since Zhao Zheng wants to find superiority from himself, give it to him. Anyway, he doesn''t lack it.


    Besides, these things are really boring.


    Zhao Zheng, with a smile, said: "it''s OK. The takeout is also good. I''ve heard that I can earn more than 10000 yuan a month."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have enough food and clothing."


    Jiang Chao on one side said with a smile: "Chen Ping, Zhao Zheng has just opened a company recently and is recruiting people. Would you like to think about it? Tell brother Zheng that he will not treat you badly. "


    Zhao Zheng grinned. The old God was sitting there, sipping the red wine, waiting for Chen Ping to ask for himself.


    Cool!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would have to ask for himself!


    "Yes, Chen Ping, this is a rare opportunity. I want to go. What do you think of me, brother Zheng?" One side of the students envy the way.


    "I also want to. I heard that Zhengge has millions of employees in a month, and there are dozens of employees!"


    Li Yao is very envious, a face of worship, close to the body of Zhao Zheng with the side, but also constantly rub, coquettish.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen people in the box. At the beginning, everyone''s attention was playing with their own. But now they suddenly heard Jiang Chao''s talk, and all of them became active and couldn''t wait to look at Zhao Zheng.


    Many of them come to parties with their own purposes.


    No way. That''s the reality.


    They are ordinary people, just want to seek a good way out.


    There is nothing wrong with it and there is no need to despise it.


    "Mr. Zhao, is there a shortage of people?"


    "Brother Zheng, look at me. I used to be a secretary and I could do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Jiajia is next to him, and she hastens to the side of Zhao Zheng, her big eyes twinkle.


    This is the gold master!


    Today, she still begged Li Yao to bring herself here, in order to flatter rich people like Zhao Zheng.


    Even if you kneel on the bed and call dad, you can have money.


    A group of people chatter ceaselessly, urgently want Zhao Zheng to show a state.


    Zhao Zheng also said with a smile: "I''m a new company, and now it''s really recruiting people, but there are only two missing. If you want to come over, you can send your resume to my email directly. For the old students, I will take care of them."


    Listening to them boasting and praising themselves, Zhao Zheng is very happy in his heart, but he will not drift.


    This kind of thing can''t be arranged with the friendship of classmates.


    It depends on the strength.


    Otherwise, Zhao Zheng''s company will not be dry.


    "Chen Ping, don''t think about it. You can only earn a few dollars a month for your delivery job. Please ask brother Zheng as soon as he is happy. He can''t let you in. I heard that the starting salary is at least 7000 yuan." Jiang Chao envied.


    Once this was said, people were shocked again.


    Now a new company, the salary starts on 7000, will you still get it?


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes are more hot.


    Just two places, too few.


    "Well, don''t listen to him. There are seven thousand, five thousand. Other performance rewards. What about Chen Ping? If you are short of money, you can come to me. I''ll give you a quota. For Jiang Wan''s sake, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. Then you and Jiang Wan will treat me to a meal. "


    Zhao Zheng said with a smile, his face brimming with pride.


    Now, in Zhao Zheng''s eyes, he and Chen Ping are two levels of people.


    Zhao Zhengzhen really doesn''t look up to Chen Ping''s low-level workers who deliver takeout.


    What I said just now are polite words. As for whether to move or not, it depends entirely on Zhao Zheng''s own mood.


    As long as Chen Ping seizes this opportunity, he will make full use of the problem and get close to Jiang Wan.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I don''t know what happened to Jiang Wan.


    Thinking, Zhao Zheng could not help but lick dry lips.


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it." Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    "Think about it? Chen Ping, don''t miss the opportunity. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mr. Zhao has opened the back door for you directly, but you still have to consider it? "


    Li Yao is now crazily winking at Chen Ping.


    This guy, can''t be a fool.


    Zhao Zheng opened his mouth in person, but he still had to think about it. It''s just a shame!


    As for Chen Ping Kai''s company, Li Yao has long forgotten.


    She didn''t believe it at all. She could open a company just like him. It''s very likely that she wanted to keep her face in front of her.


    Then, a group of people are very dissatisfied with all kinds of accusations against Chen Ping!"Chen Ping, don''t be ungrateful. Mr. Zhao has given you a chance in person."


    "It''s a shame to think about such a fool!"


    "Waste is waste. No wonder Jiang Wan wants to divorce him. He doesn''t know how to fight for it when he gets a chance."


    In the face of people''s sarcasm.


    Chen Ping was helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "well, you guys, I really don''t need it, because I''m actually..."

 Chapter 115

    "What? What, you want to say you''re rich? " Song Jiajia is very unhappy to accept the sentence.


    This guy doesn''t give Zhao Zheng face.


    Zhao Zheng''s face is also hanging a faint smile, but the dissatisfaction in the heart has been very strong.


    I gave you a chance, you are not grateful, actually refused?


    As you are, why refuse yourself?


    Loser is loser!


    It''s just a waste after all!


    "Chen Ping, I advise you to think about it clearly and go back to discuss it with Jiang Wan. Who are our brothers? If you need me in the future, just come to the company and ask me for help Zhao Zheng clapped his hands, took out a business card from his pocket and threw it to Chen Ping, just like charity.


    "Well, we''re almost done. Let''s go to the Arc de Triomphe for dinner." Zhao Zheng said with a smile that he didn''t care about Chen Ping''s expression.


    The big guy then stood up. Chen Ping felt helpless and showed his disdain and disdain in succession.


    This silly fork is so stupid.


    Such a good opportunity, do not know how to cherish.


    I haven''t made any achievements in my life. I have to draw a line with Chen Ping in the future.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Chen Ping was helpless. The last one got up and followed him.


    I''m actually the heir of a powerful family. Why don''t you let me finish?


    As soon as you go out, the parking lot.


    Zhao Zheng drove his Audi R8 to come out. The car is very expensive, one or two million!


    It''s the whole thing!


    How handsome!


    In particular, Li Yao and song Jiajia, as well as several female students, eyes are straight!


    However, this car can only take two people, then the co driver, it has become a must for girls.


    Zhao Zheng naturally saw the thoughts of these women and said with a smile, "who wants to take my car?"


    "Me


    "I, I, I!"


    All of a sudden, several girls can''t wait to rush to the co driver and even fight.


    Finally, Zhao Zheng looked at Li Yao and said, "Li Yao, come on, I''ll take you."


    Li Yao was very happy in her heart. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes, twisted her hips and got into the car.


    All of a sudden, the envy of girls.


    Then, Zhao Zheng said with a smile: "that, I''ll go first, you have a car to take each other."


    A moment later, many students drove out of the parking lot. The best one was the BMW three series, which was Jiang Chao. He took three girls. He was also very beautiful.


    Then there are ordinary cars like Volkswagen Huiteng and Buick.


    Only Chen Ping stood by the side of the road alone, and no one wanted to give him a ride.


    Zhao Zheng sat in the car and looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "Chen Ping, did you not drive here?"


    "He didn''t have a car. He came here. Forget it. Brother Zheng, let''s go first and let him take a taxi."


    Li Yao scornfully said a few words, can''t wait to experience Audi R8.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you didn''t even buy a car, did you?"


    "It''s too useless. It''s been three years since graduation, and I can''t even afford a car."


    "Well, it''s really not the same way. It''s 30 years east and 30 years West."


    They laughed.


    Zhao Zheng thought for a moment, nodded, took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and threw it to Chen Ping like a beggar. He said, "the taxi money I gave you is my treat, so you can''t spend any money."


    After that, he started the car buzzing and left.


    Then, several cars followed in turn.


    The whole street was filled with their laughter and scorn.


    Chen Ping thinks it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to compete on the issue of buying a car.


    Just ready to go to take a taxi, behind a rough male voice.


    "Mr. Chen, are you here, too?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and saw Qin Hu''s mountain like body bumping over.


    Fortunately, he stopped in time, respectfully stood in front of Chen Ping, grinned and scratched his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence."


    "Well." Chen Ping nodded and said nothing.


    Qin Hu was very flustered. Mr. Chen didn''t care about that last time. He always felt sorry and wanted to find an opportunity to make up for it.


    I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Chen here today.


    "Did you drive here?" Chen Ping suddenly asked.


    Qin Hu hears the speech, immediately flatters the shy smile way: "opened opened, Mr. Chen goes where, I personally send you to go."


    Then, Qin Hu personally led Chen Ping to the parking lot.


    At the same time, at the door of the coffee shop, Xu Rong hugs a middle-aged greasy uncle and is about to enter.


    With a glance in her eyes, she saw the back of the two people over there.It''s so familiar.


    "How do you feel like Chen Ping?" Xu Rong is suspicious.


    Especially another back, so majestic, and tiger brother like!


    Chen Ping, with Qin Hu?


    Do you think too much?


    Xu Rong shook his head, followed by the sweet embrace of the middle-aged greasy uncle, into the coffee shop, also did not put this matter in mind.


    Here, Qin Hu leads Chen Ping to the parking lot and opens the door, but Chen Ping doesn''t go up.


    "Damn it! You''re big and big, you drive a pink Porsche 911? "


    Chen Ping was so stupid at that time that he suddenly saw a pink series Porsche 911!


    Qin Hu, blushing and embarrassed, quickly explained, "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. This is tiger''s daughter''s car. I''ll drive it out to do something."


    Zheng Tai''s daughter?


    I don''t think so.


    In fact, Qin Hu didn''t say a word. When he bought the car, Zheng Mei asked her opinion.


    Qin Hu thinks pink looks good.


    Who said that a stout man can''t have a girl''s heart?


    Compare heart.


    Chen Ping was helpless and sat in.


    Soon, they came to the Arc de Triomphe.


    The car stopped in the parking lot. Chen Ping got out of the car. After a few steps, he just met Zhao Zheng.


    He was the first to arrive first, and Li Yao.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has arrived, Zhao Zheng''s face is full of doubts. The speed of his Audi R8 is not slow. Other people have not arrived yet, but Chen Ping arrived first?


    "Oh, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you could take a taxi very fast? A short cut? "


    Zhao Zheng said with a wry smile. While speaking, his eyes glanced at Chen Ping not far behind.


    The pink Porsche 911, Chen Pinggang, seems to have come down from there.


    Is it possible?


    I guess I''m dazzled.


    Li Yao also followed with a sarcastic sentence: "run over it, he was our school team''s 5000 meter long-distance race champion."


    Zhao Zheng laughs.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention.


    They turned around and went first.


    Chen equality will, Qin Hu ran over, and Chen Ping said a few words, then turned away.


    Just then, more than a dozen other students also arrived one by one.


    "Chen Ping? You arrived first. " Several people saw Chen Ping standing at the door and expressed doubts.


    Isn''t this guy without a car? How can he be faster than those who have a car?


    Evil gate!


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "the shortcut taken by the driver."


    A few people listen, also suddenly.


    Song Jiajia, however, said in a low voice: "what driver, you can take a taxi when you take a taxi, and you will die if you don''t pretend to be a driver."


    Now Song Jiajia has long lost his previous enthusiasm for Chen Ping.


    In the car, she inquired. Chen Ping is a complete failure.


    What kind of company? Fake!


    It must be Todd.


    Song Jiajia also told several people about this. They all agreed that Chen Ping was afraid of losing face in front of Li Yao, so he deliberately sought help.


    A group of people shook their heads, laughed contemptuously, and then turned their heads and left.


    Chen Ping just smiles. The reunion is really boring.


    A group of people look for superiority in themselves.


    Soon, the party sat in the box.


    Arc de Triomphe, consumption is not low, famous hotel.


    If you can eat here, you are rich.


    Many old students have not come, this meeting is looking around, marveling.


    Normally speaking, students can sit at random at the party, but today is not the same.


    All of us are very formal, constantly boasting that Zhao Zheng is sitting on the throne, and then all the talents are seated.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, had long been forgotten and took a seat at random.


    We did not say what, after all, the heart is carrying understand.


    According to Chen Ping''s status, no one is willing to flatter him.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Zheng snapped his fingers, called the waiter, and said, "three bottles of Romani Kangdi, and two bottles of Maotai."


    Soon, the waiter brought up the wine.


    "Wow! Conti Romani, a bottle of ten thousand


    "I''ll go, Mr. Zhao! It''s true that you are rich and generous. "


    "No matter, I can follow Mr. Zhao."


    A group of people were very excited and their eyes were hot.


    Zhao Zheng smiles and waves his hand and says, "well, it''s nothing. It''s just a few bottles of wine. As you know, we run a company, deal with customers, and have a good knowledge of wine. This conti Romani is not expensive


    Li Yao''s eyes were straight when she heard this. Zhao Zheng also pursued herself at the beginning.


    At that time, I was young and couldn''t see the man clearly. I didn''t promise.Today, she is regretful to die, thinking of the law want to catch up with Zhao Zheng.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Chen Ping. The gap between them was too big.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping also said that he had opened a company, but Li Yao didn''t think Chen Ping was real, so she despised Chen Ping even more.


    Just then, the box door opened.


    Yuan Zhende came in with a few bottles of good wine in his hand, and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I am the manager of our shop. This is the new red wine of our shop, the red wine of Bertus winery."


    The crowd was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhao Zheng was shocked. He knew that there were tens of thousands of bottles of red wine from Bertus winery, which was comparable to that of Romani conti!


    But, oneself did not order!


    No matter how rich Zhao Zheng is, he can''t be so wasteful.


    "Sorry, we didn''t order these bottles." Zhao Zheng light smile way.


    Jiang Chao also explained a few words to you.


    A group of people immediately know that these bottles of wine can be several in case of bottles!


    "Oh, this is a gift from our store." Yuan Zhende said with a smile. His eyes did not show any trace on Chen Ping and nodded to say hello.


    A bunch of people are stupid.


    Gift?


    Damn it!


    Zhao Zheng''s face is so big?


    The manager of the Arc de Triomphe personally delivered the wine!


    However, Zhao Zheng didn''t think so. His face was slightly heavy and his brow was locked. He didn''t know manager yuan himself.


    "May I ask manager yuan, why did you send us wine?" Zhao Zheng asked.


    Yuan Zhende glanced at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "it''s not because of Chen..."

 Chapter 116

    Before Yuan Zhende finished speaking, he met Chen Ping''s cold eyes.


    He immediately changed his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Please use it slowly."


    In the box, all kinds of discussions were going on. Who had such a big face that the manager of the triumphal arch actually sent the wine himself.


    "Who? Who do you know about manager yuan? "


    This is a bottle of tens of thousands of red wine, and sent three bottles at once!


    Big guy, you look at me and I see you, are all guessing, whose face is so big.


    Of course, no one will look at Chen Ping. He is a lousy loser. How can he get face.


    Yuan Zhende and Chen Ping have eye contact. Fortunately, they have eye disease and quick mouth. Otherwise, if the identity of general manager Chen is exposed, he can get out of the Arc de Triomphe.


    Just now yuan Zhende was in the manager''s office. The front desk came in and said that Mr. Chen was here.


    He immediately came down and personally selected several bottles of good red wine in order to make Chen Ping happy and show it in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that it was almost impossible to steal chicken.


    Yuan Zhende was also clever. Seeing everyone guessing each other, he quietly withdrew from the box.


    "Wow! Whose face is so big? Take photos to make friends. This is the red wine of Bertus winery. Ordinary people can''t drink it! "


    A few girls are excited to dance, take out the mobile phone on a burst of crazy clapping.


    "Ha ha, I see. Manager yuan must have come to deliver it in person for the sake of Mr. Zhao."


    Jiang Chao said this with a smile on his face.


    On hearing this, they all nodded.


    "Yes, we have this table. It''s estimated that Zhao always has this face."


    "Brother Zheng, you know the manager of the Arc de Triomphe and don''t tell us. Is this a surprise for us?"


    "Mr. Zhao! The atmosphere


    A group of people vied to tout it.


    Zhao Zheng was puzzled. He didn''t know the manager of the Arc de Triomphe. However, he had no choice but to smile and say, "ha ha, it''s a small thing. Everyone can have a good drink. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Xiao Yuan to send some bottles."


    This is the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, anyway, it has been installed, and is not afraid to install too much.


    When they heard of it, they envied each other and said, "Mr. Zhao is fierce! I must mix with you in the future


    Li Yao''s eyes are full of Zhao Zheng now, and the more he looks, the more handsome he is. He would like to swallow Zhao Zheng.


    This man, she has to get it.


    To this end, she went to the bathroom, specially took off the inside, convenient for her next thing.


    When she returned to the box again, she sat beside Zhao Zheng, intentionally or unintentionally touching Zhao Zheng with her feet and hands.


    In particular, Zhao Zheng, an old night club hand, can tell if Li Yao is wearing it. He laughs and touches Li Yao''s glasses.


    Two people under the table hand to hand, foot hook foot, ambiguous not.


    The atmosphere is here.


    "Chen Ping, what''s the name of the company you opened? How much money do you make a year? Otherwise, you shut up and come to Mr. Zhao. "


    She now looks down upon Chen Ping in her heart.


    Do you think it''s good to marry Jiang Wan?


    No, it''s a waste.


    Now Li Yao said this on purpose. According to her thought, even if Chen Ping is more powerful and opens a broken company, can he be more powerful than Zhao Zheng?


    It''s only a few million dollars a month.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Yao''s words were uttered, the eyes of all the people in the box were locked on Chen Ping, with different kinds of eyes.


    Zhao Zheng also raised his eyebrows to look at the past.


    With a frown and a rather contemptuous smile, he asked, "Chen Ping, have you started a company? Why didn''t you say that just now


    Chen Ping calmly replied: "a little fight, which has Zhao Zong you fierce."


    In fact, Chen Ping is afraid to say that Zhao Zheng and others will find a crack in the ground.


    I put 30 million yuan into the company today, ready to expand.


    Chen Ping was disgusted with this group of old students who were not loyal to each other.


    These people, said for so long, three words do not leave him, is all humiliation, belittle.


    This is the so-called classmate friendship?


    Zhao Zheng ha ha smile, eyebrow a pick to ask: "what company, talk about, I see if there is a chance to cooperate with you."


    This guy can start a company, too?


    Funny!


    Chen Ping replied truthfully: "the takeaway takeaway has occupied some dry shares, which is nothing. It''s just the shopkeeper."


    Zhao Zheng frowned and said: "so it is. No wonder I don''t like it. It''s OK. Since everyone''s been well, I''m very happy. I hope you will fly into the sky soon and open your company to the whole country. "


    With that, Zhao Zheng suggested a toast.


    The people drank it all in one gulp, and they were very uncomfortable.


    It was originally the object of ridicule. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping opened a small company.Even if it''s a dry stock, it''s very good. It''s much better than their employees.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Zheng couldn''t wait to ask, "by the way, what''s your company''s name? I''ll ask someone later. Maybe our company can cooperate with you. After that, you can pack your lunch and send it."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "take out the errands."


    With that, the crowd was silent and not enthusiastic at all.


    On this side, all the people are only concerned about fawning on Zhao Zheng.


    After all, this is the true Lord of today.


    Chen Pingkai company? That''s just a little fuss.


    Compared with Zhao Zheng, it''s just not on the stage.


    What can we expect from a delivery company?


    Chen Ping ate the food in silence. He would not come if he knew it was like this.


    It''s all watching Zhao Zheng pretend to be forced. It''s boring.


    The food here is almost finished. Zhao Zheng and Li Yao went out together, saying there was something wrong.


    But the people in the box all know that it''s going to be a fight or a fight.


    In particular, the male students in the box do not flash the classic shooting pictures in their minds. If you think about Li Yao''s devil figure, Zhao Zheng is really making a lot of money.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, Zhao Zheng returned to the box with a satisfied face.


    Later, Li Yao''s face was ruddy and her clothes were obviously wrinkled.


    What''s more, after they came back, they were just bored with each other.


    The people don''t say anything, just know it.


    Only song Jiajia is very angry, did not expect to be preempted.


    Soon, Zhao Zheng began to smoke and puff in the box. Zhao Zheng drank too much, threw the key of Audi R8 on the table and said, "I''ve bought this car for more than half a year, and I don''t want to drive it any more. Any of you who want half price can drive away. I''m going to change Ferrari at the end of the year."


    "Oh, no! Zhao always has such a face? Ferrari


    "Sure enough, they are rich and willful!"


    Zhao Zheng shook his head and said with a smile: "money, you can make money by spending it. Besides, Ferrari drives out to pull more wind."


    "Mr. Zhao is very good!"


    "Take us around a few times then."


    Zhao Zheng said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Li Yao is also hot staring at Zhao Zheng, it seems that he chose the right.


    Ferrari!


    What about four or five hundred!


    It''s also the meeting. I don''t know who broke in.


    "Damn it! You see, there''s a hot search. The takeout is actually using Halley The man said in surprise.


    Zhao Zheng was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just sensationalism. It''s a common marketing method. If you make a stir, you''ll have more business. But ah, I think this kind of take away company still do a good job in the price, make a price difference, will have more customers. "


    "Of course, it could also be Harley''s marketing approach."


    While Zhao Zheng was boasting, the man continued: "Mr. Zhao, no, the company seems to have bought 100 Harley cars!"


    "How much?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    A hundred Harley, at least tens of millions!


    What a local tyrant company!


    At this time, the man handed over his mobile phone, and there was a video, pointing to Zhao Zheng: "mumble, the video was taken by the staff of Halley''s store, saying that the company bought Harley to speed up the delivery."


    All the people around this meeting, big eyes and small eyes.


    Nima is so rich.


    A few days ago, they saw a few Harley takeaway cars. They were fresh for a while and didn''t take them seriously.


    I didn''t expect it today. I actually went on a hot search.


    Yes, that''s right. This is Chen Ping''s first 30 million investment project, promotion, hot search!


    Take out company?


    People are puzzled and turn to look at Chen Ping one after another. There is only one Chen Pinggan takeaway in this box.


    It can''t be his company.


    That''s a hundred hares. Thirty million!


    Is Chen Ping so rich?


    Li Yao even began to be ready to move.


    The video camera is a little shaky and far apart, which is a pure camera angle.


    Suddenly!


    Li Yao was surprised to cover his mouth and said, "look, this man, how do you look like Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 117

    In a flash, there was a strange silence in the private room!


    Is this man like Chen Ping?


    It''s funny!


    Everyone is staring at the screen of the mobile phone with wide eyes, not missing any details.


    I''m NIMA!


    The more you look at them, the more frightened they are. They are really like motherfuckers!


    and even as like as two peas!


    Atmosphere, very quiet.


    Everyone looked up, their eyes locked on Chen Ping, but the latter was still very calm in playing with mobile phones.


    Yes, he is chatting with Su Qing and arranging the company''s affairs.


    At this meeting, Chen Ping saw that everyone was staring at himself like a ghost, his whole body was up and his head was also confused.


    "What do you think of me like that?" Chen Ping received the mobile phone, a little puzzled.


    Li Yao was the first one not to hold back. She asked with difficulty, "Chen Ping, did your company buy 100 BMW motorcycles?"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and thought: "a hundred BMW? Is it expensive? I just want to change the transportation for the employees. "


    "For Change transportation? "


    At this moment, everyone took a breath.


    Do you have one like this?


    That''s a hundred BMW motorcycles!


    Zhao Zheng''s face changed slightly, his eyebrows were locked, and his mood suddenly became bad. He said with a shady smile, "Chen Ping, don''t brag. It''s a hundred cars. Did you buy it?"


    Chen Ping glanced around, and all the people were wide eyed and eager to know something from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    Chen Ping pretended to be thoughtful, touched his chin and said, "yes, I bought it. It''s not expensive. It''s only 30 million yuan."


    Zhao Zheng took a cold breath and was shocked. He asked in disbelief: "is it expensive to call 30 million yuan?"


    You''re too much of a motherfucker!


    "Is it expensive? It''s only a hundred. It''s all Pediatrics for me. " Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "Damn it! Chen Ping, you... "


    For a moment, the crowd was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    This force, can''t be pretending to be forced.


    That''s too much of a slap in the face.


    Just now, they all ridiculed Chen Ping one by one. Now, with such a change in painting style, they can''t accept it or want to accept it.


    Loser Chen Ping, can you turn over?


    The atmosphere was rather uncomfortable.


    They flattered Zhao Zheng all the way today, and then kept kneeling and licking him, just to take care of them in the future.


    But now, Chen Ping, who was trampled by the whole audience, suddenly jumped out and said that he spent 30 million on 100 BMW motorcycles!


    Ghost letter!


    Can he be so rich?


    Chen Ping touched his nose and said with a calm smile, "don''t look at me like that. The company is just developing. I invested another 30 million yuan just now, and I bought the hot search."


    People fainted again!


    You''re addicted to bragging, aren''t you!


    Zhao Zheng wrung his eyes and said with a cold smile, "Chen Ping, I said that you are too pretending. It''s too much to blow. You said you spent 60 million? "


    Chen Ping must be bragging!


    This fool, must be unhappy, they give him a cold shoulder, deliberately said.


    Zhao Zheng is not happy in his heart. He went from KTV to here and paved a long way. In the end, you Chen Ping robbed all the limelight in a few words?


    Chen Ping said with a shrunken mouth, "is it 60 million? That''s my allowance for the day. "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was speechless.


    Everyone understands that Chen pingnima is bragging.


    "Damn it! Chen Ping, you are so shameless. "


    "When did you learn to brag? Another 60 million is pocket money. "


    "Grass! A loser is a loser. I really regret having dinner with him. It''s a shame. "


    all of a sudden, all of these old classmates make complaints about it.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping received a phone call and looked at the number. It was actually Ba hete who called.


    "Dear master Chen Ping, I have arrived. Where are you? I''ll find you. "


    Chen Ping was very surprised and said, "bahit, how did you come here? Didn''t you come back later? "


    "Master Chen Ping, I miss you so much. Besides, I have a lot of things to report to you. Let''s meet." On the other end of the line, bahit was in Kyoto, respectfully.


    "OK, when will you get to Shangjiang?" Chen Ping got up and left the box. Before leaving, his voice was still faintly audible.


    "I''m not satisfied with the last billion yuan investment."


    Chopsticks landing!


    Ten A billion yuan investment?


    Bahit?


    Is that the stock god bahit?


    Zhao Zheng and others are totally stupid!


    They would rather believe that Chen Ping was deliberately forced to do so than to believe that he was really so rich and knew bahit.A crowd looked at each other.


    Li Yao took the lead in holding his arms and angrily scolded: "I knew I would not bring him here. I didn''t expect to be so shameless. What''s blowing? Bahit, I know father ma."


    "Yes, Chen Ping is too pretentious. It''s really a disappointment."


    Several people began to curse one after another, alleviating the shock in the heart.


    Zhao Zheng''s face was very bad, his expression was stiff, and he laughed a few times.


    Grass!


    The party was all mixed up by Chen Ping, and then he ate NIMA!


    People are no longer in the mood to eat. Li Yao sits for a while, and her mind turns constantly. She wants to go out to see if Chen Ping is really rich.


    So, Li Yao excuse out of the box, in the hotel around.


    However, she accidentally hit a waiter!


    All of a sudden, six bottles of precious red wine all fell on the ground, broken to pieces!


    The waiter was also shocked. This is the Lafite ordered by the guest, six bottles, 40000!


    It''s all broken. She must be responsible.


    All of a sudden, the waitress got angry. Seeing Li Yao pretending to be indifferent, she immediately grabbed her and yelled, "do you still want to run? Lady, you''ve smashed our six bottles of Lafite! Please compensate immediately


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense. I warn you, I didn''t bump into it. You dropped it by accident. Don''t spit it out! "


    Li Yao shook her head desperately. She was so anxious that she could not escape immediately.


    She also knows, at this time, absolutely not guilty, must pretend to be very strong!


    Therefore, she directly pointed to the nose of the other party and hurled abuse.


    The waitress was not willing to be outdone, and the two of them rose up.


    Soon, a group of onlookers gathered here, pointing out in succession.


    "You didn''t hit it? OK, come on, let''s watch the surveillance together! " Exclaimed the waitress.


    At this moment, Li Yao was completely flustered and immediately apologized: "I, I didn''t mean to, that is, I was not careful."


    Now Li Yao, pear flowers with rain, is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    "Not on purpose? Why didn''t you recognize it just now? I think you did it on purpose The waitress was so angry that she had never seen such a person. She refused to accept her account and said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and lose money quickly!"


    "That''s right. She''s so cheap. She didn''t admit it just now."


    "Hehe, he looks good, but he still lies."


    "This kind of woman is really a disgrace to our women."


    A group of people pointed to Li Yao, their eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    Li Yao is crying now, especially when she is criticized by so many people, she is even more out of control, shouting: "I''ll pay, I can''t pay, you don''t talk about me!"


    Li Yao is very afraid, more flustered.


    However, there was no stagnation in the criticism around.


    Even if they do something wrong, they will not attack themselves so much.


    Is it not enough to make a mistake and lose money?


    You have to kneel down and apologize to them?


    "Yes, lady, please shine your eyes and have a good look. These six bottles are Lafite, each bottle is 7000, a total of 42000. Ma''am, would you like to pay by card or cash? "


    "What? Forty two thousand? impossible! You blackmail me


    Li Yao is silly, tears drop by drop like a broken line rolling down.


    Forty two thousand. Where did she get that much money?


    "See, this is the grand Arc de Triomphe Hotel, will pit you? You don''t want face, but we still want to face it. We want to open the door to do business. "


    Said the waitress, with a very cold attitude.


    Li Yao was so frightened that her legs were shaking and her eyes were staring at the ground.


    She has no money, let alone forty-two thousand. She can''t even take out two thousand!


    "I I don''t have that money. Can you spare me a few days Li Yao asked in tears.


    "No way!" The waitress said coldly.


    "I think it''s OK to call the police. Look at her, the money is spent on her face."


    "Yes, call the police."


    The onlookers, this will be cold silent said, anyway, are to watch the fun, and is to see beautiful women make a fool of, very interesting.


    Li Yao suddenly broke down, tears came out, crying: "no, don''t call the police."


    Li Yao''s family was not rich at all. The 40000 yuan is her family''s annual income.


    "Then you lose money quickly!" The waitress said coldly.


    Li Yao felt extremely desperate, especially the various attacks from people, which made her collapse completely, "I I have no money. "


    Just at this time, Chen Ping finished the phone call, passed this way, hesitated for a moment, squeezed into the crowd, asked to understand the matter.


    He said to the waiter, "I''ll pay for what she broke."

 Chapter 118

    The crowd was stunned and turned their eyes to the young man who suddenly stood up.


    Ordinary guy, why do you say that?


    Is it difficult to achieve, hero saves beauty?


    That''s forty thousand!


    Many people are disdainful!


    The boy, dressed in ordinary clothes, spoke with a big voice.


    "Ha ha, how can you come from a poor boy who is pretending to be rich here."


    "I guess it''s because the parents are beautiful. I''m afraid they''ve got a bad idea."


    "Just him? You can see that you are a loser. "


    Many people ridiculed and ridiculed openly and secretly, without paying any attention to Chen Ping''s feelings.


    Li Yao looked up at Chen Ping with tearful eyes. In her eyes, Chen pingke was a poor loser who boasted. How could she not be angry when she saw her embarrassing situation?


    What''s more, she thinks Chen Ping is coming to ridicule her!


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing here? You go, you don''t need your help here! " Li Yao scolded with shame and indignation.


    At the same time, song Jiajia ran to the crowd.


    "Sister Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jiajia..." Seeing song Jiajia coming, Li Yao burst into tears and began to cry with her arms around her.


    "Sister Yao Yao, it''s OK. What''s the matter? Tell me." Song Jiajia comforts, patting Li Yao on the back.


    She noticed the broken bottle on the ground, a large pool of red wine, and the criticism of onlookers, and she immediately understood.


    Li Yao is in trouble!


    "Jiajia, I broke six bottles of Lafite, and she asked me to pay forty-two thousand!" Li Yao is very sad.


    "Forty two thousand?" Song Jiajia was startled.


    Her family was no better than that. It was forty-two thousand and she couldn''t take it out.


    She even has a little regret now. Now, it is difficult for her best friend not to help her.


    The waitress nearby was impatient and said in a cold voice: "this lady, please lose money quickly. We still have to work. Otherwise, I will call the police to deal with it."


    There are so many people around the shop now. If she doesn''t deal with it in time, she will be criticized as a waiter.


    "Don''t call the police. Please don''t. I''ll pay for it."


    Li Yao cried and shook her head. Then she looked at Song Jiajia and begged, "Jiajia, you are my good sister. You can''t help me."


    Song Jiajia was embarrassed and said, "sister Yao Yao, I I don''t have that much money. You know what''s going on in my family. I have a younger brother to support my studies


    Li Yao was more flustered and despised song Jiajia.


    Sure enough, they are all plastic sister flowers. They can''t be relied on at the critical moment.


    "Sister Yao Yao, why don''t you go and ask Zhao Zheng? He must have money. Maybe he can help you to pay for it. Anyway, you two just had that one. He shouldn''t be so desperate. " Song Jiajia suggested.


    "I Is that ok? " Li Yao is very ashamed. At this time, asking Zhao Zheng for help is not to let him look down on himself.


    I have always been a goddess in front of people.


    But now she doesn''t ask and she can''t.


    "Can you hurry up? Whether or not to take the money or not, I really call the police. " The waiter urged.


    "I..." Li Yao tears can not stop flowing out, the last time ruthless, immediately took out the mobile phone to Zhao Zheng to make a call.


    Here, Zhao Zheng was sulking in the box when he suddenly received a call from Li Yao and was still crying. After asking the reason, he was very domineering: "OK, you wait. I''ll be right here. Isn''t it just a few bottles of wine?"


    Bang!


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Zheng with a group of students, tiger Shengwei arrived, after a long distance, he yelled: "ah, what''s going on? Bullying my girlfriend, isn''t it? It''s just a few bottles of broken Lafite. How much is it worth? "


    Zhao Zhenggang is very unhappy, so now can''t wait to earn face in front of the public back.


    When Li Yao saw Zhao Zheng coming, she immediately threw herself into his arms and began to cry.


    "Brother Zheng, they are cruel to me! And I''ll pay forty-two thousand! " Li Yao wails, voice whine.


    Zhao Zheng put his arm around Li Yao and comforted him with a few words: "OK, OK, it''s forty-two thousand. I''ll give it to you for you."


    Hearing this, Li Yao''s face was overjoyed. She wiped her tears and kept thanking him: "thank you, brother Zheng, MUA!"


    With that, Li Yao directly kisses Zhao Zheng in the face.


    This time, the provocative Zhao Zheng couldn''t do it. He leaned over Li Yao''s ear and muttered a few words. He said that Li Yao''s cheeks were scarlet and his legs twisted together in the shape of hemp ropes.


    Then, Zhao Zhengchong said in a cold voice, "forty two thousand, right? Put it on my account. I''ll settle it later. "


    The waiter looked at Zhao Zheng, like a big boss, immediately nodded and said yes.But suddenly!


    There came a man in a suit. He was the manager of the lobby. He asked coldly, "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter? Why are so many people around here? "


    Previously, Huang Ke, the manager of the lobby, heard the news here. At the moment, he guessed something in his heart.


    Seeing the lobby manager coming, the waitress bent over and said, "manager Huang, this lady accidentally broke our guests'' six bottles of Lafite. I''m dealing with it."


    Huang Ke smell speech, nod, also did not say what, also with Zhao Zheng polite a few words.


    However, when his eyes fell on the broken wine bottle on the ground, he immediately panicked!


    "How much did you ask them to pay? Forty two thousand? " Huang Ke asks quickly.


    The waitress nodded and said, "yes, manager Huang, Raffi, a bottle of 7000, six bottles of 42000."


    Bang!


    Huang Ke slapped him in the face and roared, "are you blind? Is this a bottle of 7000? What''s the year of Lafite? "


    The slap was so sudden that the waitress was stunned and her eyes were filled with tears and she faltered for a long time.


    Huang Ke glared angrily, then turned around, with a smile, and said to Zhao Zheng, "excuse me, sir, the waiter is new. This is our new batch of Lafite, which is a collection of 1787. There are only six bottles in the city, each of which is 100000 pounds, equivalent to 960000 yuan! So, these six bottles, a total of 5.76 million. "


    Click!


    The audience is dead!


    "What?! 5.76 million?! Who the hell are you cheating on? "


    Zhao Zheng exploded on the spot!


    Is this fuckin ''red wine?


    It''s money!


    Li Yao was also frightened, and immediately jumped out and pointed at Huang Ke and said, "Damn it! I didn''t expect that you would be so shameless as to kill guests! "


    Many onlookers around, at the moment, are also scared out of color.


    What the hell, a bottle of wine costs 960, 000?


    Six bottles, 5.76 million!


    It''s not!


    Huang Ke''s face sank and pulled his suit. He picked up a broken glass bottle from the ground and said, "please look carefully. It clearly says the year. If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet and find out how much the Raffi in 1787 was worth. I just want to tell you that this is the only six bottles left in the city. They are genuine. Our triumphal arch has been open for business for so many years, and we have never cheated customers. If you think I am lying, you are welcome to call market supervisors to investigate. "


    Huang Ke looks scornful, these guys who have never seen the world.


    Rafael in 1787 didn''t even know what to drink?


    Zhao Zheng was surprised and took the broken glass in person. It was written in 1787.


    But he doesn''t think so.


    This is 5.76 million!


    He Zhao Zheng company a month of water only 3 million!


    What''s the compensation?


    Zhao Zheng panicked and stammered to Li Yao: "well, Li Yao, you''ve made a big accident! 5.76 million, I I can''t afford it. "


    As soon as Li Yao heard this, she immediately pestered Zhao Zheng and cried, "brother Zheng, they are talking nonsense. There are 5.76 million yuan. They must be deceiving. We will accompany 40 thousand yuan."


    Why doesn''t she panic?


    If this is true, she Li Yao can''t pay for selling herself!


    "Cheating?" Huang Ke''s face turned cold and said angrily, "lady, please go out and inquire. When did we cheat people in the triumphal arch? No compensation, right? Then I have to call the police and let the police deal with it! "


    On hearing that he wanted to call the police, Zhao Zheng immediately stood aside and stopped taking care of it.


    Li Yao cried out for mercy alone, but there was no remedy.


    It''s nearly six million!


    Which local tyrant would be stupid enough to pay for her.


    However, Chen Ping, who had been standing quietly on one side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t look at my face, let''s just forget it."

 Chapter 119

    When they heard this, they were all shocked!


    What does it mean to look at your face?


    Your face is worth six million?


    Zhao Zheng frowned tightly. Seeing Chen Ping standing up at the moment, he was quite dissatisfied and said with a sneer: "Chen Ping, you can''t be an idiot? You didn''t hear people say, six bottles six million, your face is so big, worth six million? "


    Chen Ping must have wanted to pretend to be forced!


    It depends on how he plays it.


    Li Yao is also full of anger and shame. Chen Ping tried to pretend to be forced again and again. In the end, it was not only him, but also Li Yao himself who was humiliated.


    "Chen Ping, get out of here! It''s none of your business here! " Li Yao roared with tears.


    She was so angry.


    At this time, Chen Ping, a waste, has to be forced.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly with a smile, looked at the waiter and said, "six million, I''ll pay for it."


    Even if Li Yao and Zhao Zheng don''t believe in themselves, Chen Ping is going to help. After all, they are classmates.


    Are you mean?


    It seems a little bit.


    The waitress eyebrows a pick, up and down looked at Chen Ping, disdainful contempt way: "you come to compensate? This guest, please listen to me, Lafite in 1787, six bottles of 5.76 million! Can you really afford it? "


    It''s not that the waitress looks down on Chen Ping, but the other party''s clothes are too ordinary and poor.


    What''s more, his companions scolded him like that, and he had the courage to stand up.


    This guy, isn''t his head jammed in the door?


    At the moment, all the people around him sneered and sneered at Chen Ping.


    "Ha ha, this guy is a fool!"


    "I haven''t seen such a shameless person. I have to pretend and wait for my face."


    "Ah, sure enough, men are animals that think in their lower body. When they see other women''s beautiful looks, they don''t even want their faces."


    Facing the scorn and laughter of the crowd, Chen Ping''s face doesn''t matter.


    He said, "maybe I can afford it?"


    Waitress ha ha, a Leng smile, is about to yell, Huang Ke next to this will turn his head, look at Chen Ping, immediately, pupil a tight!


    "Sir, would you please not make a mess of it? Can you afford to pay for that? " The waitress sneered.


    But suddenly!


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face of the waitress was heavily slapped in the face of the public.


    "Huang Manager Huang, what are you doing with me? " The waitress was confused and covered her red cheek. Her eyes were filled with tears and grievances.


    This scene naturally made people tremble.


    Sleeping trough!


    What''s the situation?


    However, the next second, people again shocked!


    Huang Ke quickly walked up to Chen Ping, bent down 90 degrees and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, she''s a new comer. I don''t know you. I hope you''re a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it."


    Mr. Chen?


    All of them took a breath, but they were puzzled.


    This poor and stupid man is still a total?


    You''re kidding!


    Zhao Zheng eyebrows a pick, in the heart extremely displeased, coldly opened a way: "manager Huang, you can''t also be silly, this Chen Ping is take out company to occupy a little dry stock, calculate a bullshit general manager Chen."


    He was upset. He didn''t expect that manager Huang should treat Chen Ping so respectfully.


    However, Huang Ke turned his head and glared at Zhao Zheng angrily and said, "stop! What do you know, Mr. Chen is us... "


    The voice stopped suddenly!


    Chen Ping interrupted Huang Ke''s words and said faintly: "OK, manager Huang, this matter is so settled?"


    Huang Ke nodded in a hurry and said, "OK, listen to the general manager Chen."


    Bang!


    The invisible slap, surging fan in people''s faces.


    This slap is coming too fast!


    Chen Ping, just rely on Chen Ping, the six million yuan really count?!


    All of them were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Li Yao stopped sobbing. Her eyes were fixed on Chen Ping. Then she looked at Huang Ke and asked, "really Is that really it? "


    Huang Ke''s expression was dissatisfied. The stupid woman didn''t believe her words, so she solemnly said, "yes, you don''t have to pay for it."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Li Yao listened and kept bending down and nodding thanks!


    Huang Ke said: "this lady, you should thank Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping?


    Li Yao frowns and looks at Chen Ping, who is playing with her mobile phone. She is puzzled.


    After thinking about it, she still said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, thank you this time. If you are free, we will We can... "What can I do? All Li Yao wants is meat compensation.


    Did Chen Ping save her for no purpose?


    This pervert must want to own himself.


    However, Li Yao is also wavering in her heart, with Zhao Zheng on the one hand and Chen Ping on the other.


    Zhao Zheng knows his roots, but he is confused with Chen Ping and Li Yao.


    What is his identity? Is it really just the takeout company that takes a stake?


    Chen Ping calmly replied: "it''s OK. It''s all old classmates. It''s a small matter."


    Finish saying, he does not wait for everybody, take cell phone directly to one side to answer a phone call.


    Here people scattered, Zhao Zheng is very dissatisfied with the people, angry shake hands to go.


    Li Yao and song Jiajia stayed where they were, waiting for Chen Ping.


    "Sister Yao Yao, I don''t think that Chen Ping is simple. It''s six million yuan. If you say you don''t have to pay, you don''t have to pay. Is it fake?" Song Jiajia looks puzzled.


    Li Yao is also in a mess now. It''s really hard to overlap Chen Ping''s appearance of being a loser and his arrogant appearance just now.


    Just in time, Chen Ping came over.


    Li Yao can''t wait to come forward, coy posture, asked: "Chen Ping, that six million, you really don''t need me to compensate you?"


    Chen Ping nodded: "don''t worry. I know the boss here. It''s OK."


    Li Yao was startled, opened his eyes wide and said in dismay, "do you know the boss of the triumphal arch?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, my friend used to."


    If I tell you, I''m the boss. Do you want to pee?


    In this way, Li Yao''s heart was calmed down.


    It turned out that Chen Ping only knew the owner of the Arc de Triomphe. He really thought that he was something special.


    Cut!


    Or loser!


    All of a sudden, Li Yao''s face changed. She said a word of thanks without being angry. She turned and twisted her hips and left with song Jiajia.


    Here, Chen Ping is helpless. Li Yao''s face changes too quickly.


    I helped her somehow.


    However, just a few steps away, Li Yao turned around again, took out her mobile phone and said, "Chen Ping, give me your friend''s number. I have to thank him face to face."


    Li Yao suddenly thought that the owner of the Arc de Triomphe must meet, and if she can, she must catch her own hand.


    Chen Ping was stunned and asked, "why don''t you thank me?"


    Li Yao was stunned and did not have a good airway: "did you thank you just now?"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to think about it and gave Li Yao another number.


    When Li Yao got the number, she was very happy and said, "OK, when it''s done, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    It''s done?


    What''s up?


    Chen Ping looked puzzled and watched Li Yao walk away happily.


    This woman, what''s the idea.


    This way, Chen Ping was ready to withdraw. As soon as he got out of the hotel gate, Yuan Zhende ran over there to see Chen Ping off in person. He also spoke with Chen Ping respectfully.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings, he takes out another mobile phone and receives a text message.


    It''s actually from Li Yao.


    "Brother, thank you for this evening. Are you free? my treat. (shy) "


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded. It turned out that Li Yao had this idea.


    He had no choice but to smile.


    However, several messages were sent by Li Yao.


    All kinds of coquetry, all kinds of collusion.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to reply: "who are you?"


    Li Yao immediately replied: "landlords, you finally came back to me. I broke the red wine in your shop by accident today. Chen Ping said that you are his friend, so he didn''t let me pay for it. But I feel sorry for that. I want to invite you to dinner and apologize in person."


    Chen Ping replied: "it''s OK. I don''t need to eat."


    After that, Chen Ping stopped talking.


    Here, Li Yao and song Jiajia are staying in the parking lot. When they find that they no longer return their messages, they just give up.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to catch big fish." Li Yao Dao.


    However, at the same time, with a glance in her eyes, she saw a familiar figure and got into a pink Porsche 911.


    Li Yao, shocked and puzzled, asked song Jiajia, "Jiajia, do you think that person just now looks like Chen Ping?"


    Song Jiajia narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that it is ah. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Li Yao frowned and stood up and said, "go, go and have a look."

 Chapter 120

    Li Yao and song Jiajia are busy and head for the pink Porsche over there.


    The closer she was, the more surprised she was. The more she looked like Chen Ping. Although she was only in profile, she was still smoking and chatting with a tall and strong man.


    "Chen Ping?" Li Yao tried to shout.


    The other party turned around and saw that it was Li Yao. She was stunned and asked, "didn''t you go?"


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, did not expect that he and Qin Hu smoke Kung Fu, actually met Li Yao.


    Li Yao''s eyes are full of thieves. She stares at Chen Ping, and then she stares at Qin Hu.


    This car, it must be this man''s.


    Is it hard to say that this Porsche can still be Chen Ping''s?


    That must not be possible!


    Just like a loser, it''s cheap to ride a battery car.


    So, for the first time, Li Yao took song Jiajia''s arm and launched an ambiguous attack on Qin Hu, "handsome boy, what''s your car?"


    Qin Hu is puzzled at Li Yao and song Jiajia. These two women are good-looking and good-looking.


    Originally wanted to say no, but before Qin Hu opened his mouth, Chen Ping snatched a voice: "yes."


    Li Yao opened her eyes and laughed, but she glared at Chen Ping. She said in displeasure, "do you need to be talkative? What are you looking at? Why don''t you go back? "


    Li Yao''s unreasonable and selfish, Chen Ping is deeply aware of, but touched his nose, said: "I smoke a cigarette, will leave."


    Li Yaobai glanced at him, and then directly pestered Qin Hu to ask the East and the west, showing no enthusiasm.


    Qin Hu is also a face muddled, Chen Ping said it is his car, that is.


    "Hey, brother Hu, do you know Chen Ping?" Li Yao and song Jiajia have already hooked Qin Hu''s arm around the meeting and glanced at Chen Ping curiously.


    Qin Hu Shan''s smile way: "know."


    Know?


    Li Yao and song Jiajia look at each other and are surprised.


    It seems that Chen Ping has had a good time these years. The owner of the Arc de Triomphe is his friend. He also knows the rich tiger brother.


    In this way, Li Yao can''t help but look up at Chen Ping. It seems that this guy is very deep.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Ping smoked a cigarette, to Qin Hu Road, and then directly opened the door to drill in.


    At that time, Chen Yaoping said in a hurry: "Chen Jianping scolded her! What are you doing? You can get on this car, too


    Song Jiajia also put his hands around his chest, and said with a smile: "ha ha, I think he has a brain disease. You can see clearly that this is a Porsche, not a taxi! It''s woodlouse! "


    Chen Ping''s face was muddled. Who provoked him?


    He said, "why can''t I go?"


    Li Yao''s nose snorted twice and said fiercely, "Why are you still asking? If you don''t look at your status, you really think it''s great to get some dry shares in a broken takeout company? This is tiger''s car. Can you afford it? What''s more, have you agreed with tiger? "


    How about the loser? Is he still there?


    Besides, Li Yao has made up her mind that the co driver of this Porsche tonight must be his own!


    She''s going to take photos and show off her friends!


    Chen Ping touched his nose and looked at Qin Hu. The latter didn''t say anything. He slapped Li Yao in the face!


    Bang!


    The sound was heard all over the parking lot.


    "Tiger What are you doing with me, brother tiger Li Yao''s whole body is confused. This slap is very powerful. She turns Li Yao''s fan around a few times, and her ears are buzzing.


    "Shut up! You want to die Qin Hu was ferocious and evil!


    This time, Li Yao panicked, scared to death, tightly pulled song Jiajia, crying: "brother tiger, why do you hit me? I also help you speak. Chen Ping, a loser, wants to get on your car


    Li Yao was very unhappy. She was beaten for no reason and her cheek was swollen.


    Today is a bloody mildew for eight generations. You should not go out.


    Qin Hu glared at Li Yao angrily. This cheap woman is really damned!


    Then, he turned and said to Chen Ping respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you get on the bus."


    Seeing this, Li Yao and song Jiajia are both dumbfounded!


    This is What does that mean?


    Isn''t this car Qin Hu''s?


    "Brother tiger, what did you call him just now? Isn''t this car yours? " Li Yao blinked her big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Can it be more shocking than this?


    This five big three rough man, incredibly respect Chen Ping very much.


    Waiting for Qin Hu Road, Chen Ping said calmly, "yes, the car is not mine, but he is my driver."


    I''m a little bully, or I''ll be bored to death by Li Yao.


    Driver?!


    Song Jiajia suddenly remembered that when he came just now, Chen Ping said that the driver had taken a shortcut.Chen Ping''s driver is Qin Hu, who drives a pink Porsche?


    That''s crazy!


    Qin Hu respectfully welcomed Chen Ping into the car, then glared at Li Yao and song Jiajia, and said, "you go to inquire about Qin Hu in Nanhao street. If you dare to disrespect Mr. Chen again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Yao and song Jiajia watched Chen Ping go away in a charismatic Porsche.


    She was not convinced. She took a license plate and said angrily, "Jiajia, do you believe that''s Chen Ping''s driver?"


    Song Jiajia also looked dazed and said, "I''m not sure, but Qin Hu''s name seems to have been mentioned by my ex boyfriend."


    Li Yao was very angry. She slapped Chen Ping. She immediately gave the license plate to Zhao Zheng and said, "brother Zheng, I saw Chen Ping leave in this car just now. Please check whose car it is."


    Zhao Zheng has been very unhappy all night. At this moment, he is even more angry when he receives Li Yao''s SMS.


    What? Chen Ping''s rubbish went away in a Porsche 911?!


    No way!


    So he immediately replied, "OK, wait for me for five minutes!"


    Five minutes later, Zhao Zheng found out that the car actually belonged to a 20-year-old girl.


    So he immediately called Li Yao, and his words were full of sarcasm and said, "I''m so laughing. This car belongs to a little girl. I guess it''s a little rich second generation. I said, Chen Ping will not be taken care of by other girls?"


    When Li Yao heard this, she immediately felt that she was scornful and ridiculed in her heart.


    This Chen Ping is actually taken care of?


    It''s disgusting!


    Is he cheating in marriage?


    No, we must find a chance to tell Jiang Wan to break them up and let Chen Ping go out of the house!


    "Grass! It turns out to be baifumei. It''s disgusting! " Li Yao scolded, then turned around, took song Jiajia, twisted his hips and left.


    Here, Chen Ping was sent to the hospital by Qin Hu.


    When I came to Mi Li''s ward, I saw that Xiaomi was playing with snow white and the puppets of the seven dwarfs. She was also wearing two braids, which was very Kawaii.


    Big eyes, porcelain like skin, and the baby''s fat face, he called to Chen Ping with milk: "Dad, come and play with me."


    Chen Ping hurriedly stepped forward and sat on the ground, pretending to be an old witch. He grimaced and said, "Dad, there are apples here. Do you want to give it to snow white?"


    Millet grain white a look at Chen Ping, very adult said: "Dad, you are really naive, do not play with you."


    With that, Xiaomi turned to pay no attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was dejected. After a long time of coaxing, he asked, "who sent the rice grain?"


    Xiaomi Nuo tooted her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s a beautiful big sister. She asked me to call her sister Xueyun."


    Su Xueyun!


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly cooled down and played with Mi Li for a while. Then he walked out of the hospital and called Su Xueyun.


    His attitude was not very friendly. Chen Ping said, "Su Xueyun, thank you for the snow white puppet. But in the future, you don''t want to send any more. Jiang Wan doesn''t like it."


    Straight forward.


    "Chen Ping, is it your wife who doesn''t like it or you don''t like it?"


    At the other end of the phone was su Xueyun''s voice.


    Chen Ping still had that kind of indifferent tone and said: "I don''t like them. What do you want to do? I advise you to go back to Kyoto. I will give you an account of the matter between me and you. "


    "Account?" With a cold smile, Su Xueyun said, "Chen Ping, what can you tell me? You''re a man even if you hide your own wife? "


    Su Xueyun felt ridiculous.


    She couldn''t understand why Chen Ping, who was fearless and arrogant at that time, became so "cowardly" and cautious today.


    "I don''t have to worry about my business. In short, I warn you not to test my bottom line, and not to start with Jiang Wan and rice grain!"


    Chen Ping warned that he knew that Su Xueyun''s character was a character who would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Guess where I am now?" Su Xueyun chuckled.


    Then, Chen Ping''s ears, faintly heard a few voices.


    "Miss Su, what do you want to do when you come to our company?"


    It''s Jiang Wan''s voice!


    "Su Xueyun! What do you want to do Chen is cold and runs out of the hospital, ready to rush to Jiangwan''s company.


    "Chen Ping, you still have ten minutes. In ten minutes, you will know what I want to do."


    On the other end of the phone, it was su Xueyun''s cold voice.


    Follow, PA!


    The phone has been hung up.


    Come to Bikang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., deputy general manager''s office.


    Su Xueyun sat on the sofa like a proud queen.


    In front of her stood Jiang Wan, whose cheeks were flushed and whose mouth was bleeding. Behind her, there were two bodyguards in black suits, clasping Jiang Wan''s arms back.And the wound on Jiang Wan''s face, you don''t have to guess who did it.

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Wan angrily stares at Su Xueyun, who is sitting in front of her.


    She did not expect that this woman should be so unreasonable.


    With people, they broke into their own office, and let their bodyguards directly clasp their hands.


    Two bodyguards stood at the door of the office, blocking the door directly.


    Many company employees gathered at the gate, and now they are all looking forward in panic.


    They just saw it with their own eyes. The woman in the vice president''s office was so cruel that she slapped Vice President Jiang six times in the face!


    Even Huang He, the chairman of the board, is blocked at the door at the moment and can''t get in at all.


    It''s not that Huang He doesn''t want to enter. Instead, he can''t even provoke the woman in the vice president''s office.


    Six hundred million!


    The other side directly took out 600 million to buy their own company!


    Now Huang He is the temporary chairman of the board, and Su Xueyun is the boss of the company!


    Su Xueyun looked at the Patek Philippe crystal watch on his wrist indifferently and said, "there are ten minutes left. Chen Ping should be here soon."


    Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, why did you let Chen Ping come here? If you want to make trouble, please come to me directly and don''t let Chen Ping come here! "


    Jiang Wan is flustered. If Chen Ping is allowed to see what she is like now, she is worried that Chen Ping will act aggressively.


    Because last time Liu Yao''s incident was a precedent.


    Moreover, in Jiang Wan''s eyes, Chen Ping''s family background must not be comparable to Su Xueyun. If Chen Pingzhen did something to Su Xueyun, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Su Xueyun said with a cold smile: "this is Chen Ping. I''m sorry. I should teach you this bitch. Chen Ping must see it. He must know that if he can''t give me an account, then I don''t mind letting you disappear from the world!"


    Disappear from the world?


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She was so scared that Su Xueyun''s tone was so terrible!


    What does she want to do?


    Su Xueyun saw that Jiang Wan was very flustered and added coldly: "Jiang Wan, if you don''t want your daughter to have anything, then I advise you to divorce Chen Ping as soon as possible. I don''t want to see the last thing happen."


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    Su Xueyun was full of cold momentum and aggressive at the moment, especially those eyes, which were terrible and frightening!


    However, Jiang Wan will not be so caught, especially about rice!


    "Su Xueyun, I warn you not to touch my daughter, or I will fight with you!"


    Jiang Wan changed her fear of decline at the moment, suddenly became very strong, struggling desperately.


    However, behind her two bodyguards in black suits were clutching Jiang Wan''s arm, which made her ache all over!


    "What are you talking about? Are you threatening me? " Su Xueyun laughed, and his face was full of coldness. His momentum was immediately frightening and gave people a kind of infinite pressure, especially the kind of prestige that came from the big family, which was immediately released.


    Jiang Wan''s face to Su Xueyun at this time is undoubtedly an egg against a stone!


    Just glancing at Su Xueyun, Jiang Wan''s momentum was soon defeated.


    The whole vice president''s office, the atmosphere suddenly became incomparably depressed!


    Even the company Hall of those around the staff, at the moment, can not help shaking.


    "Su Xueyun, what do you want to do Jiang Wan, under pressure and bearing the fear of her soul from the bottom of her heart, asked nervously.


    Su Xueyun looked at Jiang Wan in silence. She got up and walked up to her. She slapped her in the face. She looked down on her and said, "you are not qualified to ask me."


    Jiang Wan''s whole body was filled with anger.


    Su Xueyun was too strong and terrible. She gnawed her teeth and said, "Su Xueyun, I advise you to leave quickly. Chen Ping will certainly not let you go when he comes."


    At this time, Jiang Wan only thought of Chen Ping.


    Su Xueyun sneered and said, "Jiang Wan, you take yourself too seriously. Maybe you don''t know. In Chen Ping''s eyes, you are just a dispensable key item. To this day, you don''t even know what Chen Ping does. What qualifications do you have to speak to me in this tone? "


    "I don''t care what Chen Ping does. I only know that he is my husband!" Jiang Wan replied fearlessly.


    Bang!


    Another slap!


    Su Xueyun directly and severely fan down, eyes frightening.


    Jiang Wan''s cheeks are red, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me now!" Jiang Wan is really a martyr girl. At this time, she doesn''t take any advice.


    If she was still afraid of Su Xueyun just now, Jiang Wan is undoubtedly better than Su Xueyun in momentum.


    Su Xueyun is angry!


    Jiang Wan is really a cheap woman who doesn''t know how to treat her?"It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know what Su Xueyun is like!" Su Xueyun said in a cold voice, his eyes indicating the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards immediately buckled Jiang Wan, pressed her head, and pressed her to the ground, and then directly kicked Jiang Wan in the calf!


    Jiang Wan ate pain and gave out a scream. The whole person puffed and knelt on the ground.


    Two bodyguards pressed Jiang Wan''s stubborn head and said, "I''m sorry to miss!"


    Su Xueyun looked at Jiang Wan from a commanding position and gave a cold laugh and said, "Jiang Wan, you are not very chaste. So what are you doing now? Please? If you do, I will let you go. "


    Jiang Wan''s face was unwilling and she struggled with anger. However, the strength of the two bodyguards was too strong for her to break free.


    She raised her head stubbornly and stared at Su Xueyun angrily. Jiang Wan took a mouthful of blood and said with a smile: "I will not ask you for mercy even if I die! Su Xueyun, are you so capable? "


    When Su Xueyun heard this, he was suddenly furious, and his expression was ferocious. He directly raised his hand and threw it away angrily!


    Suddenly!


    A cold drink of rage came from the door!


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Ping ran into the company and saw what happened in the office at a glance, which made his eyes crack!


    Damn Su Xueyun, you are looking for death!


    Looking for death!!!


    Su Xueyun turned back and touched Chen Ping''s blood red eyes. Instead of stopping, he waved with a sneer.


    In an instant, a burst of anger completely burned Chen Ping!


    At the door, two bodyguards directly stopped Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping directly shot, one foot, all kick fly in the ground!


    At this moment, Chen Ping has nothing to hide!


    I learned a few skills from Xiao Zhongguo in those years, and it was useful again!


    "Sue! snow! Yun! You are looking for death


    Chen Ping roared and stood at the door, clenching his fists and tightening his pupils. His anger made him lose his sense completely.


    Especially seeing the obvious scar on Jiang Wan''s face at the moment, still kneeling in front of so many people.


    Bang!


    Another punch!


    Jiang Wan''s two bodyguards were also knocked down by Chen Ping. They fell directly on the ground, convulsed all over and lost their lives.


    Chen Ping lifted Jiang Wan to his feet. His eyes were red and he took a deep breath. Then he turned around and looked at Su Xueyun with his eyes.


    Dare to beat Jiang Wan!


    Dare to make her kneel down!


    Su Xueyun has torn his bottom line!


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that today I finally saw you as you used to be. Should you thank me? I let you release your nature." Su Xueyun is not worried that Chen Pingzhen will beat him, and still says haughtily.


    Chen Ping sneered at the corner of his mouth. His face was cold and cold. His voice was like the king of nine you. He said, "Su Xueyun, you asked for it!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and threw it away in anger!


    Su Xueyun was directly pulled down on the sofa and covered his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. He roared hysterically, "Chen Ping, do you really dare to hit me?"


    "Why not?" Chen Ping said angrily, "Su Xueyun, I have repeatedly warned you not to provoke me, let alone Jiang Wan. Why don''t you listen?"


    At this time, the employees of the whole company were shocked by Chen Ping''s strong performance!


    Is this still Jiang Wan''s useless husband?


    He Is he so crazy?


    Jiang Wan is standing behind Chen Ping at the moment. For the first time, she feels that Chen Ping is completely strange as a new person.


    In particular, Chen Ping''s momentum is really terrible, which is 100 times more terrible than Su Xueyun''s!


    Su Xueyun stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "Chen Ping, you will regret your beating me today!"


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping said, "Su Xueyun, don''t try to challenge me. You Su family is not worth mentioning in my eyes! Don''t forget, who made your Su family return to that position! "


    Click!


    It was like a thunderbolt that exploded in Su Xueyun''s heart.


    Yes, the Su family can return to the status of the No. 1 imperial family in Kyoto, thanks to Chen Ping.


    Su Xueyun has been used to being a gold medal in a powerful family these years. She has forgotten how the Su family made an alliance with Chen Ping.


    At the thought of this, Su Xueyun''s momentum suddenly decayed, powerless to fall on the sofa.


    Seeing what Chen Ping wanted to say, Jiang Wan was busy holding him, shaking his head and saying, "Chen Ping, OK, I''m ok."


    Jiang Wan doesn''t understand what Chen Ping and Su Xueyun mean. She just simply doesn''t want Chen Ping because she offends Su Xueyun.


    Because Jiang Wan understood that Su Xueyun''s family was absolutely rich and powerful.


    Can Chen Ping be offended?Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes. His cold eyes became gentle and said, "good."


    Having said that, he no longer cares about Su Xueyun and leaves with Jiang Wan.


    Behind him, Su Xueyun screamed hysterically: "Chen Ping, you will regret it! Certainly After leaving Bikang, Chen Ping takes Jiang Wan to the hospital and has a look at the injury.


    After taking the medicine and sitting in the rest area, Jiang Wan hesitated for a long time and suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 122

    Chen Ping knows that the side he just showed in Bikang pharmaceutical industry is too strong and cold.


    Jiang Wanqi''s suspicion is not to blame.


    Now the question is how to explain it to Jiang Wan.


    Say who you really are?


    That''s impossible.


    Yunjing is already in Shangjiang city. Chen Ping doesn''t know what the woman''s plan is.


    She can''t come to Shangjiang city for no reason. She definitely has her purpose.


    The treaty with that woman was too restrictive.


    If it was not for observing the treaty and protecting the people he wanted to protect, Chen Ping would have overturned the day!


    "Wan''er, do you really want to know?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Jiang Wan hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head in a mm-hmm way: "I want to know about your past. I always feel that you are different from Chen Ping I know. Have you been like that before


    Chen Ping quickly shook his head and lied: "no, no, no, it''s not."


    If Jiang Wan knew what he had done before, he would be crazy.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said, "Su Xueyun and I are family members. We have made an engagement for a long time, but I always treat her as my sister. Therefore, on the day of engagement, I had a big fight with my father, and then I left home. Unexpectedly, Su Xueyun hated me for seven years. Do you women have such a grudge? "


    Chen Ping''s words are half true and half false.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wan agreed with Chen Ping''s explanation and said, "it''s an engagement banquet. You just leave without saying goodbye. You don''t even have a reason to explain it. I would hate you for seven years and even want to kill you."


    Jiang Wan suddenly felt sympathy for Su Xueyun. She was also a poor woman.


    I didn''t expect that my husband was such a jerk before.


    "By the way, Chen Ping, when will you take me to see your parents? Since your parents have arranged this marriage for you, are they particularly attracted to Su Xueyun? If they know Mi Li and I, will they not recognize us? "


    Jiang Wan can''t help being nervous, and her voice is getting lower and lower.


    She was really worried that Chen Ping''s parents would not recognize her.


    Even if you don''t recognize yourself, you should recognize rice grains.


    That''s their granddaughter.


    Chen Ping squinted and looked at the expression change on Jiang Wan''s face. He suddenly laughed and said, "what do you think? Don''t worry. You are my wife and rice grain is my daughter. They won''t deny it. If they really don''t recognize it, we''ll be happy as long as the three of us are together


    This is Chen Ping''s simple happiness.


    It is also the simple happiness that he fled from that home seven years ago.


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "what you think is simple. I hope rice can have better living conditions. Even if my parents don''t recognize me, as long as they admit Mi Li."


    This is the mother''s deepest love.


    Chen Ping patted Jiang Wan on the shoulder, hugged her and said, "it''s OK. I''m in everything."


    In this way, Jiang Wan slowly leans on Chen Ping''s shoulder, imagining the picture of the family reuniting with Chen Ping''s parents in the future.


    No, she needs to get ready as soon as possible.


    Even if you work hard, you should strive hard. At least one of them should be recognized by Chen Ping''s parents.


    Chen Ping''s family should have a lot of money to run the North Pole Star restaurant. His parents must pay special attention to their daughter-in-law''s family education, cultivation and status.


    No wonder Su Xueyun will become Chen Ping''s fiancee.


    She is really excellent, with a superior family background, beautiful people, and very strong. She is really suitable to be Chen Ping''s wife and manage the house or restaurant for him in the future.


    At the thought of these, Jiang Wan could not help but feel inferior and began to feel depressed.


    Chen Ping didn''t find these things and said happily, "by the way, Wan''er, are you free tomorrow evening? I''ll wait for you at your company. "


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Looking at Chen pingshen''s mysterious, he asked, "yes, what''s the matter? What are you going to do


    Chen Ping cunning smile, way: "hey hey, keep secret, you will know by then."


    After a fight, they went back to the hospital and accompanied rice grains.


    In three days, rice grain will be operated on.


    Professor Tang hemin is ready. In recent days, he will take a look at the rice grains every day to check her body, and constantly optimize the operation plan and the later rehabilitation process.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, Yang Guilan called Chen Ping back with a life-threatening serial phone call.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ping felt the chill in the room!


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, obviously angry, is the kind of angry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Who made you angry?" Chen Ping asked cautiously.


    Yang Guilan directly picked up the mop that she had prepared, followed Chen Ping with a few sticks and hit Chen Ping. She said fiercely, "you waste! A black sheep! Look at what you''ve done. What''s not good for you, but you have to give that jade ring from Qianlong. Do you know how much that thing is worth? "Chen Ping can''t fight with Yang Guilan, and can only be beaten.


    A few sticks down, Yang Guilan also beat tired, akimbo pointed to Chen Ping, spitting at the kind of abuse: "you are really angry with me! Why did our family recruit such a useless son-in-law like you! What a black sheep


    Yang Guilan of course very angry, a hundred million baby, so was Chen Ping confused to send out!


    Naturally, she didn''t want to come back. She was scolded by her old father in Yang''s house and asked her to go back to the city.


    On the way, she was humiliated and ridiculed by her second sister Yang Fenglan.


    As soon as she got home, Yang Guilan was angry and called Chen Ping to come back.


    She wants to vent.


    Chen Ping also can be regarded as understood, the feelings of the Yang family know the price of the jade trigger.


    What can I do?


    They don''t doubt their identity.


    "Mom, what''s going on? What 100 million? " Chen Ping pretended to be innocent and asked.


    As soon as Yang Guilan looked at him like this, he even more cheered up and didn''t fight at all, swearing and swearing: "you coward! I don''t know anything! Get out of here! Get out of here! I''m angry when I see you


    Yes.


    His mother-in-law was so angry that Chen Ping didn''t want to stay here any more. He turned around and left.


    However, before taking two steps, Yang Guilan suddenly called out: "wait, you come back to me!"


    "Mom, anything else?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yang Guilan thought for a moment and asked, "you Did you really get that jade ring from the antique market


    Yang Guilan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, the last time I bought that painting for Dad, I bought it with me. What''s wrong? It''s worth a lot of money." Chen Ping pretended to be very excited.


    "Nonsense! You big jerk! It''s worth more than 100 million yuan, master Feng! One hundred million! You bastard


    Yang Guilan was heartbroken again and fell on the sofa, crying.


    After a long time, Yang Guilan got up and couldn''t wait to take Chen Ping''s hand and said, "take me to the antique market. We''ll buy some more."


    Chen Ping was stunned before he understood what Yang Guilan meant.


    He thinks of himself as a master?


    "Mom, I bought it when a blind cat met a dead mouse." Chen Ping was helpless.


    My mother-in-law, I really want to go out and love money so much?


    Yang Guilan now where to listen in, full of brain is 100 million, dissatisfied way: "you go or not? If you don''t, get out of my house! I''ll let Wan''er divorce you! "


    What does Chen Ping mean now? He doesn''t listen to his own words?


    The opposite!


    As soon as Chen Ping saw Yang Guilan''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll go. But I don''t have any money now. "


    Yang Guilan asked for money, and her body shrank back. Her eyes were warily staring at Chen Ping and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said casually, "two or three thousand."


    "So much? You won''t cheat me with money, will you? " Yang Guilan yelled. Obviously, the two or three thousand were like cutting her flesh.


    Chen Ping said that it really needs so much.


    Yang Guilan gritted her teeth and was cruel. She ran back to her bedroom, took out thousands of yuan and took it with her. Then she urged Chen Ping to go quickly and hit her luck.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Ping made an excuse to buy something, and then called Feng Ruixiang.


    At the other end of the phone, Feng Ruixiang''s voice came respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping also did not hide, directly said: "do you know antique market?"


    "Yes, I have many friends there. Why, Mr. Chen needs to buy some old things? If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll see you off. " Feng Ruixiang flattered.


    "No, nothing..."


    After that, Chen Ping made it clear to Feng Ruixiang. Feng Ruixiang said that he was half responsible for this matter. He should not directly disclose the price of the jade trigger.


    Chen Ping didn''t blame him, but said, "well, if we meet in the antique market, you can take us to buy one at will. Let my mother-in-law have a good time. I''ll give you the money later."


    Feng Ruixiang didn''t dare to accept Chen Ping''s money. He said, "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. Just take it as a small gift for my aunt. Then we''ll meet at the north gate of the antique market."


    "Yes."


    Should come down, Chen Ping just hung up the phone, behind him came Yang Guilan discontented urging voice: "Chen Ping, what are you busy with, hurry up! What a loser. It''s a drag to ask you to do something. "


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, back to the sentence, and then took Yang Guilan to the antique market.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived at the antique market and met Feng Ruixiang, they politely said a few words, and Yang Guilan began to Miss Chen Ping.


    "All right, Chen Ping, go back first. Master Feng will take me with you."


    Now Yang Guilan''s eyes fall on Feng Ruixiang. She is extremely excited. This is a master, not like Chen Ping''s eye thief?Feng Rui - Xiang, please. He was very polite


    Feng Ruixiang said with a smile and waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''ll take sister yang to play."


    Feng Ruixiang is seven or eight years younger than Yang Guilan.


    As Yang Guilan followed Feng Ruixiang into the antique market, Chen Pingyou''s eyelids began to jump. He always felt that something was going to happen. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he smoked a cigarette at the door and waited.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, he received a call from Yang Guilan.


    On the phone, it was very noisy.


    "Chen Ping, come here! These poor and crazy guys say that I have broken one of their blue and white porcelain, and they want me to pay 30 million! "


    Yang Guilan said fiercely, and at the same time, he was still quarrelling with the owner of the house.

 Chapter 123

    30 million?


    Chen Ping was helpless.


    I had a hunch that something would happen. I didn''t expect Yang Guilan to pull out such a big trouble.


    "All right, mom. I''ll be there in a minute. You wait." After Chen Ping finished, he quickly hung up the phone and went straight to the scene.


    When we arrived at the scene, it was a century old shop. There were a lot of people gathered at the gate, including selling old things, watching the excitement and crowds.


    At the door, Chen Ping heard Yang Guilan shouting.


    Entering the door, I saw Yang Guilan spitting, accusing the shopkeeper of other people''s shops of bullying and selling fake goods, "I don''t pay for it! Why should I pay for it! What kind of broken blue and white porcelain is fake. You want to bully a woman I don''t understand. I will call the police to arrest you. You are extortion! "


    Yang Guilan is mad now. It''s just a porcelain bottle. She has to pay 30 million yuan for it!


    This must be bullying yourself for not knowing what to do and trying to kill yourself.


    However, Yang Guilan''s heart is also guilty, people shop in this, behind the owner is standing two thick body tattooed man.


    If Feng Ruixiang hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid Yang Guilan couldn''t get any benefits.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Chen Ping squeezed in from behind the crowd and asked with a puzzled look.


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping angrily. He thought that he was too slow to come. He hurt himself so much that he was scolded. He scolded: "how can you come now? Forget it. You see, it''s this small vase that I accidentally broke. They want me to pay 30 million for it. I don''t care. If you stay here, it''s worth hundreds of dollars. I''ll go back to make lunch for your father. "


    After that, Yang Guilan turned to run.


    When will she wait until she doesn''t run now?


    Chen Ping looked down at the broken porcelain bottle on the ground, raised his eyebrows to look at Feng Ruixiang and asked, "master Feng, is this true?"


    Feng Ruixiang also nodded helplessly: "it''s real blue and white porcelain. The owner is my friend. The real value of the goods is 30 million yuan."


    Feng Ruixiang is also very distressed. This is the treasure of other people''s shops. The owner is still his friend.


    Take Yang Guilan is to pick an object, where to think of, this Yang Guilan a random touch everywhere look, this directly broke a blue and white porcelain.


    The owner of the shop saw that Chen Ping was a reasonable person, holding a purple clay pot and drinking tea, he said, "little brother, this is the genuine blue and white porcelain of Yongle years. I will not deceive you. If you take the money, I will leave. Otherwise, I will call the police. This is the treasure of our shop. Your mother will be broken like this."


    Chen Ping also sighed. The price is a little high.


    But who knows, Yang Guilan heard this, immediately sharp voice curse: "you fart! What Yongle is not Yongle? I think it''s fake. Your shop is blackmail! I''ve seen a lot of people like you who sell fake goods. You are really poor and crazy


    The shopkeeper''s face darkened as soon as he could.


    Say he sells fake goods in his store?


    He can''t bear it!


    Opening the door to do business, especially in the antique market, is a matter of trade rules.


    Who can stand being scolded by such a shrew?


    "But look at the shop, ma''am! It''s the most trustworthy part of us. There has never been a fake. If you slander my reputation like this, it''s not just a matter of losing money. "


    The shopkeeper was very angry. He put down the purple clay pot and picked up his mobile phone. He said, "today, we don''t have to break it. I called the police and handed it to the police."


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, Yang Guilan was in a panic. Knowing that this place could not stay any longer, she said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, if you deal with it here, I will first Go back first. If you get into trouble, you can solve it yourself. "


    Slip away!


    This is what Yang is thinking now.


    But did she go?


    She was blocked in the door by two big and three thick men. She was so fierce and powerful that she fell down on the ground and cried out: "look, hit people, hit people! This shop is a black shop. It''s a fake vase. It''s blue and white porcelain. I''ll pay 30 million for it


    What else can I do?


    Of course, it was one cry, two fights and three hangings.


    This move, Yang Guilan repeatedly tried.


    But she forgot one thing, this is not her home, how could she be allowed to behave.


    A strong man grabbed Yang Guilan by the collar and dragged him into the house like a dead dog.


    "You let me go! Let me go! Hit, kill


    Yang Guilan struggled desperately and yelled. Seeing Chen Ping standing on one side and not helping, she immediately said, "Chen Ping, why are you standing there? Don''t you beat them for me! Are you just watching me get beaten? "


    Shrewdness, insolence, mischief.


    This is Yang Guilan''s self-cultivation.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and asked, "Mom, have you been beaten? Why can''t you admit your mistake when you break other people''s things? We just need to make a mistake and lose money. Why make a joke like this? "Lose money?


    Yang Guilan will not!


    Thirty million! That''s it!


    "Are you crazy? What to pay for? This is fake! False Yang Guilan''s madness is indeed shameless.


    Bang!


    That shopkeeper can''t see down, direct a look, his hands shake hands is a slap in Yang Guilan''s face.


    In an instant, Yang Guilan, who was full of teeth and claws, was quiet. Her eyes were full of anger and she was staring at Chen Ping.


    She didn''t dare to be a Murderer with the shopkeeper, so she went up and scratched Chen Ping fiercely and scolded, "how can I have such a useless son-in-law? I''ve been beaten by others. You still have to stand and watch! You are a loser! I want Wan''er to divorce you! "


    Chen Ping is very helpless, but also lazy to pester with her, turned to other people''s shop owner way: "sorry, this thing we compensate, otherwise, we talk inside?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Feng Ruixiang, then nodded his head and said, "OK, you''re on the road."


    Then they went into the house.


    Yang Guilan was still outside, scolding very hard: "Chen Ping, you should compensate yourself, this matter has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with our family!"


    However, when her eyes touched the cold eyes of the two strong men, she was scared like a quail. She shrunk her head and stood in the corner. She glared and muttered curses.


    Here, Chen Ping follows the owner to the inner room.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. It''s all my fault. I''m responsible for this."


    As soon as he entered the inner room, Feng Ruixiang apologized to Chen Pingdao.


    This scene, really scared just the shopkeeper, full of puzzled asked: "master Feng, are you?"


    Damn it!


    What''s the situation of Feng Ruixiang? He has such respect for young people.


    Feng Ruixiang said with a smile: "Lao Yu, this is Mr. Chen that I mentioned to you earlier."


    Clunk!


    The shopkeeper was surprised and immediately respectfully invited Chen Ping to his seat.


    It turns out that he is the second generation of the top rich who invested 2 billion yuan in Feng Ruixiang!


    Such a rich man, a piece of blue and white porcelain is simply a pediatrics.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know your identity before. Otherwise, I don''t have to pay for the blue and white porcelain. It''s just my affection for Mr. Chen." The shopkeeper is busy flattering smile way.


    Chen Ping, however, waved his hand and said, "no, one yard goes back to one yard. Thirty million yuan is thirty million yuan. I don''t lack money. I''ll give you my account number and I''ll have people call you."


    The shopkeeper looked at Feng Ruixiang and saw that the other party nodded and did not refuse.


    After only five minutes of talking, Chen Ping and them came out of the inner room one after another.


    Seeing that Chen Ping came out intact, Yang Guilan was very surprised and asked, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Ping asked.


    The shopkeeper over there said politely, "welcome Mr. Chen to our shop next time. I''ll send you off."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no more."


    After that, several people left.


    Along the way, Yang Guilan stared at Chen Ping like a ghost. She finally seized the opportunity and asked, "Chen Ping, stop! To be honest with me, did you hide your private money behind Wan''er''s back? "


    Private money?


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a faint smile, "Mom, what do you say?"


    With a smile, Yang Guilan said, "what else do you want me to say? Just now the boss opened his mouth and closed his mouth just to pay 30 million yuan. If you didn''t, how did they let you out? "


    Chen Ping must have hidden his private property money, which is estimated to have lost a lot.


    But it can''t be 30 million.


    Yang Guilan felt that the blue and white porcelain was fake, deceptive, and money pit.


    Chen Ping explained casually: "Mom, that''s a fake blue and white porcelain. With master Feng there, they didn''t pursue it any more, so they paid 100000 yuan."


    Now that''s what I can say.


    "100000?"


    Yang Guilan''s voice was high and high. After listening to 100000, she suddenly felt a puff in her heart and scolded: "you''re such a loser! Where did you get a hundred thousand? You said you didn''t hide your private money. You said, where did you get the money? Have you been looking for a junior outside with Wan''er on your back


    Chen Ping must have done something furtive!


    Yang Guilan must ask about the 100000 yuan.


    Chen Ping was helpless and annoyed.


    Yang Guilan is also a good tosser.


    "Mom, don''t think about anything else." Chen Ping Road, followed by a taxi to send Yang Guilan back.


    However, just at this time, a beautiful figure, with a cold aroma, went directly to Chen Ping.


    In front of Yang Guilan''s face, PA, directly slapped hard on Chen Ping''s face!


    Su Xueyun''s face is chilly and she is in a long skirt, which perfectly outlines her figure. But now, she only hates Chen Ping.


    "What are you doing?" Chen pingmao, this woman is crazy."Chen Ping, you said you didn''t do anything wrong. Who is this little bitch?"


    Yang Guilan was so angry at that time that she stared at Su Xueyun maliciously.


    This is the fox spirit!


    This is Yang Guilan''s first impression of Su Xueyun.


    However, wonderful things happened in a second.


    "Are you Chen Ping''s mother-in-law?" Su Xueyun''s frozen face, a pair of eyes, with cold eyes, staring at Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan felt flustered in her heart and was so staring at by the other party that she felt afraid. She felt guilty and said, "yes I am. What''s the matter?! Who are you? "


    Bang!


    Su Xueyun directly raised his hand, slapped Yang Guilan in the face and said coldly, "remember, you are not qualified to ask who I am!"

 Chapter 124

    Bang!


    This slap can be said to have been arrogant and arrogant Yang Guilan to muddle.


    Now Yang Guilan, like a dog, hides behind Chen Ping, covers her face, and fiercely bites her teeth and says, "you Who are you? Why should you hit me?! My son-in-law is here! "


    What can we do? Now we can rely on Chen Ping.


    "I have already inquired about Chen Ping''s mother-in-law, who is shrewd and unreasonable, arrogant and arrogant. Today, I see her and she is worthy of her reputation." Su''s cold smile.


    In her eyes, Yang Guilan is just an ordinary old woman. She doesn''t need to do it by herself. Such a person will be cleaned up naturally.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she was not angry. She was unreasonable. She was proud of this and took a lot of advantages.


    But now, it''s disgraceful to be told in person by a stranger.


    "Even so, you can''t hit people casually."


    Yang Guilan has long lost her arrogance and is very afraid of being submissive.


    And the previous sharp mouth against Chen Ping, Pai Ruo two people.


    It turns out to be a bullying character.


    Su Xueyun coldly glanced at Yang Guilan and did not pay any more attention to her. Then he looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, this slap was returned to you just now. You owe me what you owe me. This life is not over!"


    Chen Ping was helpless. He felt guilty for Su Xueyun.


    However, he did not allow Su Xueyun to do anything to hurt Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    "Su Xueyun, I warn you not to try to challenge my bottom line. You should know what I am." Chen Ping has a dark face and solemn eyes.


    Su Xueyun gave a cold smile, staring at Yang Guilan and saying, "remember, my name is Su Xueyun. I advise you to be a good man in the future. Don''t do anything to embarrass Chen Ping. Otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    Having said that, Su Xueyun quietly turned around and left in the black Mercedes.


    After the family left, Yang Guilan was relieved and relieved.


    Bang!


    Before Chen Ping understood what was going on, Yang Guilan slapped him directly, pointed to his nose and said, "what are you staring at? What were you doing? I was bullied by others. Are you dead? Don''t you dare to say a word? How can I have such a useless son-in-law like you? I''m so angry


    Yang Guilan was very angry and naturally had a bad attitude.


    She''s so big that no one has ever dared to teach herself that.


    Shame!


    Angry!


    After scolding Chen Ping, she also looked back at Su Xueyun''s direction of leaving, and said arrogantly, "money is great. What a broken car you drive. I will kill you, a little fox spirit, when I have this car in the future."


    Yang Guilan is such a person, dare not fart in front of her face, and she dare to be arrogant when others leave.


    Chen Ping''s expression was gloomy. Yang Guilan slapped him in vain, but he couldn''t do anything to Yang.


    "Mom, do you know who she is?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    "What, who else could she be? Bah, just a little fox spirit! I''ll tell you about this. You and I are not finished. You must explain to me clearly. What is the relationship between you and that little fox spirit? Tonight, you will come back with Jiang Wan and explain to me and your father face to face! "


    After rubbing her red and swollen face, Yang Guilan was full of resentment in her heart and her expression was Yin Jie.


    Chen Ping is so amazing that he is carrying Jiang Wan around outside.


    Now, other people''s little fox spirits are coming to the door!


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly and smiles bitterly. Yang Guilan is really imaginative.


    If you told her that Su Xueyun was Miss Su who gave her a gift, what would she do?


    Will it still be like this now without any cover up and swearing?


    I don''t think so.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is too lazy to say that there are some things, just like this.


    People like Yang Guilan can''t remember without a lesson.


    After separating from Yang Guilan, Chen Ping went directly to the company to inspect the work. Otherwise, one of his boss was not in the company, which was not a problem.


    Until very late, Chen Ping received a call from Jiang Wan, saying that his parents asked them to go home.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be the evening. Yang Guilan is going to start a teacher to investigate the crime.


    Helpless.


    Chen Ping went back to his old house in Su Qing''s car. He just met Jiang Wan at the gate of the courtyard. The three people said hello.


    "Sister Su Qing, come to my house when you have time." Jiang Wanchong and Su Qing waved with a smile.


    Su Qing also politely returned a few words, and drove first.


    When Su Qing drove away, Jiang Wancai looked jealous, her hands around her chest, staring at Chen Ping coldly, and asked, "is it comfortable to take a car with sister Su Qing?"


    "Very comfortable." Chen Ping doesn''t care about Jiang Wan''s expression at the moment and blurs out.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan went up and kicked Chen Ping''s leg, grabbed his ear, and then sternly said, "OK, Chen Ping, you will go to heaven if you don''t care for a few days, are you comfortable?"Stunned, Chen Pingcai knows that Jiang Wan is jealous.


    He grinned and grinned like an idiot and said, "I''m not comfortable."


    Jiang Wanbai gave him a look and gave up.


    At the door of her house, Jiang Wan didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she looked at Chen Ping with some worry and said, "Chen Ping, I always feel that it''s no good for my mother to come to us. If she scolds you or does something, you You can fight back. "


    Jiang Wan is also helpless to her mother''s unreasonable. In the past, Jiang Wan turned a blind eye when Yang Guilan beat Chen Ping, because she and Chen Ping were divorcing at that time.


    But now it''s different. Jiang Wan feels that she and Chen Ping have long lost love again.


    Chen Ping was stunned and shook his head: "it''s OK. Your mother is my mother. She scolds me and beats me a few times. I won''t lose anything."


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping. Her eyes twinkle with different eyes in the night.


    Suddenly.


    She stood on tiptoe and gave Chen Ping a kiss on the mouth and soon separated.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s my reward in advance." Jiang Wan blushed with shame, then quickly stepped into the yard and knocked on the door.


    In the living room, four people sat.


    Yang Guilan was angry and asked Chen Ping in an interrogative tone: "Chen Ping, I am here with your father and Jiang Wan today. To be honest, who is that little fox spirit during the day? Is it a junior who you keep outside? "


    Junior?


    All of a sudden, the room was silent.


    Jiang Wan''s reaction is the most real, staring at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    He''s cheating?


    Jiang Guomin didn''t know what Yang Guilan was going to do until now. At that time, he got up in anger and pointed at Chen Ping with anger and roared: "Chen Ping, you raise a junior outside?"


    This son-in-law, how dare you do such heartless things!


    If this is known to the neighbors, where is the face of his countryman?


    What should he do with his daughter Jiang Wan?


    Chen Ping knew it would be like this and explained, "Mom, you misunderstood it. It''s not."


    Yang Guilan refused to give up and asked angrily, "in front of everyone today, tell us who the woman is, why she knows you, and what you owe her for a lifetime?"


    Chen Ping helplessly looked at Yan Jiang Wan, and then asked Yang Guilan, "Mom, do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense! If you can''t explain why, you should divorce Jiang Wan and go out of the house


    Yang Guilan eyes Yin Jie staring at Chen Ping, cold way.


    This guy has money to pay for the broken bottle. He must have hidden his private money!


    If you don''t take out all his money, Yang Guilan will not just let Chen Ping go.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, then calmly said, "she is Miss Su who gives you something."


    Click!


    Yang Guilan has a lot of words in her throat. What Miss Su?


    No way!


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Guilan is full of disbelief.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to explain anything. He said, "Mom, I''ll give them back tomorrow. I can''t tell you more about some things. Don''t ask. She and I are really nothing


    "What, give it back?"


    On the spot, Yang Guilan blew his hair, got up, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose angrily and roared: "why do you give it back to me? It was given to me, that''s what I had


    Yang Guilan began to abuse hysterically.


    Results.


    After sitting for less than ten minutes, Chen Ping was expelled from the Jiang family.


    Helpless, and Jiang Wan looked at each other several times, two people took a taxi to the hospital.


    These two days, we have to stay in bed.


    "Chen Ping, what do you do with Su Xueyun?" Lying on the nursing bed in the hospital, Jiang Wan asked with her back to Chen Ping, her eyes closed.


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan''s waist and said, "I''ll take care of it. You and rice are all I have. No matter what happens, I always love you and rice grain."


    Jiang Wan moved his body with a sweet smile on his lips.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chen Ping found several moving masters and came to the old house of the Jiang family.


    "What are you? Who told you to come? Get out!" Yang Guilan yelled, these people began to move things as soon as they entered the door, and they were all the things that Su Xueyun sent last time.


    How can Yang Guilan not be in a hurry.


    At the sight of Chen Ping, who was still smoking at the door, Yang Guilan got angry all over her body. She came forward and slapped her face and said, "Chen Ping, you''re against the sky! This is my home. Stop them


    However, the slap failed, Chen Ping pinched in the air.


    "Yang Guilan, I always let you, because you are the elder, but don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chen Ping said coldly and waved his hand.Yang Guilan is confused. Chen Ping has never talked to herself like this.


    Is he crazy?


    Yang Guilan was so angry that he didn''t give himself face in front of so many people!


    This is her home. She is her mother-in-law. Chen Ping dare to speak like this. What position does she have?


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy? Are you talking to me like that now? Have you ever paid attention to my mother-in-law? " Yang Guilan stares at Chen Ping angrily.


    However, Chen Pingli didn''t pay attention to Yang Guilan, so he took a call and left.


    It''s Zheng Tai calling. He said it was the monkey from Yangjia village looking for himself last time.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, I''m a monkey. I have something urgent to tell you. " On the phone, the monkey was obviously nervous.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping said calmly.


    "Mr. Chen, you must be careful of Yang Tai. He has taken some people to the city to look for his sister-in-law." The monkey said anxiously.


    Yang Tai came to the city?


    Still looking for Jiang Wan?


    What do you want, boy?

 Chapter 125

    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping was nervous and called Jiang Wan.


    "Wan''er, what are you doing?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan replied: "I''m in the company, a lot of troubles. The contract of Tangren hospital has not been signed."


    Jiang Wan is now sitting in the office, facing a pile of documents, rather upset.


    Last time, because Su Xueyun made a big fuss about the signing meeting, the cooperation was not reached.


    Later, the Yellow Crane and the other party contact, the other side gives the reply, also is to have a look again, don''t worry.


    So, all of a sudden, the burden fell on Jiang Wan.


    After all, she is now the vice president, and Huang He has given her a task. Tang Ren''s cooperation in Shangjiang branch must be taken down.


    Little did you know that Su Xueyun was obstructing all of them.


    Now the big boss behind the scenes of Bikang is Su Xueyun, and the reason why Tang Ren''s cooperation has not been successful is that Su Xueyun relies on the influence of the Su family in Kyoto to exert pressure.


    To put it bluntly, it is Su Xueyun who is not happy with Jiang Wan.


    Woman is a kind of magical and terrible animal.


    On hearing this, Chen Ping immediately replied, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone, he personally called Tang and Min: "Professor Tang, why has the cooperation with Bikang not been discussed?"


    Tang and min respectfully replied, "no deal? I don''t know. The matter has been left to the people below. Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll call right away


    Chen Ping did not say anything.


    About five minutes later, he received a reply from Tang and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I''ve asked people to go to Bikang to talk about cooperation now. I think there will be a reply soon."


    "Yes, please, Professor Tang." Chen pingke''s airway.


    At the same time, a black Audi A8L, director of Tang Ren Hospital, arrived at Bikang pharmaceutical company in person.


    It''s said that Mr. Tang Ren, deputy director of the meeting, will talk to you in person Song Min is very happy at the moment, trotting into the deputy general office.


    Jiang Wan was still worried about this one second. The next moment he heard it, he was busy asking, "really? Is director song here in person


    "Yes, you go and have a look. They call the roll and ask you to sign." Song Min is very excited.


    Tang Ren''s cooperation, the company has been talking for a long time, this time finally to settle.


    She is very happy for Jiang Wan, because on weekdays, Jiang Wan takes care of her just like her big sister.


    Jiang Wan was also stunned for a moment before returning to his mind. He glanced at the mobile phone on the desk.


    Did Chen Ping help?


    Not long ago, she was still talking to Chen Ping.


    But on second thought, Jiang Wan denied his idea.


    It should not be.


    The weight of Tangren hospital is too heavy.


    Even if Chen Ping and Professor Tang have a little relationship, it will not be able to talk about cooperation.


    After all, it''s all about the interests of the enterprise or company they represent.


    Resisting the impulse to call Chen Ping for a question, Jiang Wan gets up, wears a beige shirt on top of her body and a red buttock skirt on her lower body. She steps on a pair of white heels and walks slowly to the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, I met Director Song, and both sides shook hands and talked with each other politely and warmly.


    "Director Song, have you really considered it?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Director Song raised the spectacle frame and said with a smile: "Vice President Jiang, we have finished our investigation, and now we can sign a cooperation with your company."


    After that, the two sides will no longer delay and sign directly.


    "Congratulations to Vice President Jiang, and wish us a happy cooperation." Director Song got up and shook hands with Jiang Wan again.


    "Director Song, thank you for your trust in Bikang. We will live up to the expectations." Jiang Wan said politely with a smile.


    After seeing off Director Song and his party, Jiang Wancai staggered.


    I can''t believe it. I actually signed it.


    Fifty million contracts!


    "Congratulations to Vice President Jiang!"


    "Vice President Jiang is very good. Where are you going to have dinner tonight?"


    "Finally, Vice President Jiang, it''s too much to ask."


    All of a sudden, the company was boiling, and everyone stood up and applauded.


    Yes, and some champagne and a small salute.


    Yellow crane also came out, said some congratulations, and then proposed: "OK, so tonight, we will have dinner at the Arc de Triomphe, how about?"


    "Oh, thank you, Huang Dong!"


    A group of people held up excitedly.


    Jiang Wan is too happy to forget the appointment with Chen Ping tonight.


    Just at this time, Huang He''s phone rang. He looked at the number and ran respectfully to one side. He answered the channel: "Su What can I do for you, Miss Su? "


    "Jiang Wan won the cooperation of Tangren branch?" Cold words."Miss Song Ren signed it in person." The Yellow Crane''s cold sweat made both legs tremble slightly.


    Su Xueyun, this woman, is so powerful.


    As for Su Xueyun''s identity as the new boss behind the scenes of the company, only Huang He knows.


    He guessed vaguely that everything Su Xueyun did had something to do with Jiang Wan.


    What''s more, it''s because of Chen Ping.


    "I see."


    Bang!


    The phone has been hung up.


    The Yellow Crane was flustered and didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    Relieved to return to the company, the big guy is still hotly discussing what to eat for the triumphal arch tonight.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan received a phone call, which was actually from Yang Tai.


    "Hello, cousin, where are you? I''m in Shangjiang people''s Square. Come and meet me. "


    On the phone, Yang Tai''s tone is very arrogant, just like ordering servants.


    Jiang Wan was stunned, his expression was stunned, and his tone of indifference said: "Yang Tai? What are you doing in the city


    How did Yang Tai come here?


    "Cousin, of course I''m here to play. Why, you don''t want to entertain me?" Yang Tai is in Shangjiang people''s Square, wearing sunglasses, chewing gum, wearing short sleeves, very fashionable, and uninhibited.


    He relies on a red modified Mercedes Benz sports car, playing with the car key in his hand, which is very cool and attractive, attracting many pretty girls to stop and chat up.


    Beside, there are several modified sports cars, Mazda, BMW, Mitsubishi.


    Next to each car, there is a rebellious boy and two beautiful women dressed in very fashionable clothes.


    Dirty braids, earrings, nose rings, riding boots, hip length shorts, navel shirt.


    Typical dandy, dressed up as a car player.


    Jiang Wan thought this way and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up later."


    Yang Tai here hung up the phone, looked at the blue sky, the corner of the mouth hook Yin Jie''s sneer.


    "Hit a ring finger, Yang Taichong a few people smile way:" good play begins. "


    Several people looked at each other and nodded their heads to show that they were OK.


    About 15 minutes later, Jiang Wan arrived at the people''s Square by taxi alone.


    So big square, parking a lot of cars, but she did not see Yang Tai.


    Just wanted to call and ask where the person was.


    Suddenly!


    A roar of motors!


    As soon as Jiang Wan looks back, she suddenly sees a red Mercedes Benz racing car, which is rushing towards her at a speed of 100 yards!


    In the car, it was Yang Tai, with a gloomy sneer on his face.


    At that moment, Jiang Wan was stupefied and stood in the same place, staring at the red Mercedes Benz running into him. There was also a buzzing sound of motor in his ears.


    Just when the Mercedes Benz is only about one meter away from Jiang Wan, the car quickly drifts around Jiang Wan and stops at the same place with a buzz.


    Yang Tai stepped down from the car, pushed open the door, put his hand on the door, took off his sunglasses, and said defiantly, "Hello, cousin, you won''t be scared to be silly."


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter, Yang Tai''s friends this will also come out, unscrupulously looking at Jiang Wan.


    A few of the men, also very shameless smile: "I rely on, brother Tai, your cousin is not bad, this figure."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this girl is nice and tasteful. I can''t wait for it. How about Taige, 100000 a night, OK?" Another dirty braided boy said with an obscene smile.


    Yang Tai waved his hand and said, "Hua Zai, talk about money. You have to talk to my cousin. If she wants to, I will not say anything."


    The little dirty pigtail boy immediately turned his head and grinned to Jiang Wan. He reached out and touched her face and said with a smile, "beauty, how about a hundred thousand a night."


    The woman is very familiar. It is full of amorous feelings inside and outside.


    Especially this figure, proud, tall and straight!


    And this little face, it''s even smoother than a star.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan reacted from her fear and panic. She slapped her face, slapped the boy in the face and said, "didn''t your mother teach you how to speak? Where do you feel your hands? "

 Chapter 126

    Jiang Wan''s unexpected slap was unexpected by Yang Tai.


    The little dirty braided boy, also confused, suddenly reacted and roared: "grass! You cunt, you dare to beat me. You don''t want to live! "


    The boy with dirty braid is really angry. He has never been slapped by a woman in public.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and jerked it back.


    The slap hit Jiang Wan''s face firmly, and her right cheek turned red and swollen.


    "Bitch! You hit me in the face, right? I''ll kill you today


    Little dirty pigtail is very angry and stares at Jiang Wan fiercely. She pulls her arm and presses her heavily on the hood of the car.


    "You let me go! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! "


    Jiang Wan struggled and screamed, but it didn''t help at all.


    Around the seven or eight people, are all Yang Tai''s friends, at the moment also as bystanders, indifferent to look at all this.


    They know that today Yang Tai is to repair this woman.


    "Shout! Struggle! Little bitch, let you beat me. If I don''t kill you today, I don''t have to be a fool! "


    Small dirty pigtail swearing, the corner of the mouth appears the licentious sneer, Yang Yang chin toward the public, very arrogant.


    Yang Tai this meeting, leans by the red Benz sports car, smokes, coldly looks at all this, has nothing to move.


    Seeing Jiang Wan being bullied, he felt very happy.


    This woman deserves it!


    "Yang Tai, do you know what you are doing?"


    Jiang Wan was pressed on the hood of the car with dirty pigtails. Her face was angry and her eyes were red.


    She never thought that her cousin would do this. She was a brute!


    Yang Tai came slowly and leisurely, and looked down at Jiang Wan. From her calf, all the way up, she slowly glanced, over the back of the plump, then the white neck, and then the delicate face.


    He gave a merciless sneer, patted Jiang Wan on the cheek and said, "cousin, of course I know what I''m doing. What, scared? Don''t you have a good husband? Come on, call Chen Ping. Today, if you want to leave safe and sound, Chen Ping must kneel down to kowtow to Laozi and apologize, you know? "


    With that, Yang Tai added: "cousin, we are a family. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you call Chen Ping over and ask him to kneel down and kowtow to Laozi, I will let you go. Think about it. Chen Ping is a loser or an outsider. "


    Having said that, Yang Tai motioned for little dirty pigtail to start.


    After waiting for a long time, the little dirty braid swallowed his saliva eagerly, and then gave out an evil sneer. He pinched Jiang Wan''s face and said, "little bitch, if you don''t listen to brother Tai''s words, you will suffer today."


    Jiang Wan bit her teeth fiercely. Her eyes were full of tears. She struggled for several times in anger and yelled: "Yang Tai, you can''t die easily!"


    Let her call Chen Ping to come over. Yang Tai will certainly not let him go.


    Jiang Wan can''t do that.


    Indignant biting red lips, Jiang Wan closed his eyes, ears reverberated with the dirty pigtail boy''s obscene smile.


    She was ready to accept it all.


    Even if he was insulted, Jiang Wan would never ask Chen Ping to come over.


    Because she knew that Yang Tai''s goal was Chen Ping. If he came, he would be miserable.


    Yang Tai eyebrows a pick, the expression on the face is quick and gloomy, looking at Jiang Wan that chaste and heroic girl''s appearance, his heart is extremely unhappy.


    "Take it. You can play as you like." Yang Tai cold channel.


    Bitch, what kind of girl!


    Grass!


    Then I will let people play you to death!


    Yang Tai and other boys looked at each other. The latter took out a pill directly from his pocket. He grabbed Jiang Wan''s neck and swallowed it for her!


    "Cough!"


    A burst of fierce coughing, Jiang Wan''s eyes turned red, staring at Yang Tai and others, drank and asked, "what did you give me to eat?"


    Yang Tai sneered and said, "of course, it''s a stimulant drug. Add some ingredients so that you can release your nature. Don''t worry, there are many men here. You can meet your needs. Take it away."


    After that, Yang Tai waved coldly.


    And a few men, such as little dirty pigtail, are Jiang Wan, who starts to soften her legs, gets on the car and forcibly takes her away from the square.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan felt like a fire in her heart. Her whole body was soft, especially in her head. She began to dream about that kind of thing.


    This medicine is very strong.


    Yang Taite got it from abroad. No woman can keep awake under this medicine.


    On the bus, four men, at the moment, all looked at it vicariously, reflecting Jiang Wan, especially her red lips, and the appearance of her skirt, which was particularly attractive.


    That red face, and the sweat of the forehead, constitute a wonderful artistic conception.


    Several people looked at each other with a smile and licked their dry lips.The car, quickly came to a hotel.


    Several people got out of the car and opened a room with Jiang Wan in front and back.


    At the same time, Chen Pingzheng anxiously called Jiang Wan, but no one answered. In the end, he simply shut down the phone.


    No, something''s wrong!


    This is Chen Ping''s intuition!


    He immediately called Song Min: "Xiaomin, where is Jiang Wan? Why haven''t you been answering the phone?"


    Song Min is in the company, discussing with his colleagues what to eat in the evening. He replies, "Vice President Jiang went out 20 minutes ago. It seems to be going to the people''s Square. By the way, he is going to pick up her cousin Yang Tai."


    Yang Tai?!


    Chen Ping was more and more uneasy. He immediately hung up the phone and dialed Zheng Tai''s number: "tell me the location of Yang Tai! Come on


    Zheng Tai immediately replied respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''ll send someone to check immediately. Don''t worry!"


    How can you not be in a hurry!


    Chen Ping did not say anything, quickly hung up the phone, and then called Yang Tai.


    Soon, the phone was connected, Yang Tai sneered: "Oh, this is not my cousin brother-in-law, how to remember to call me."


    "Yang Tai! Where is Jiang Wan? " Chen Ping roared.


    He was very angry at the moment, and the anger was burning all over him.


    If Yang Tai dares to do anything deviant, Chen Ping will surely give him a unforgettable lesson in his life, and the Yang family will disappear from the boundary of Shangjiang city!


    "Chen Ping, give me a good attitude. I don''t necessarily remember you are so angry." Yang Tai is drinking in his brother''s bar at the moment. He is hugging around and enjoying himself.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping came.


    Ha ha ha!


    His plan succeeded.


    Chen Ping had no fear at all. He roared and asked, "Yang Tai, tell me, where is Jiang Wan?"?! I warn you, if Jiang Wan has any mistakes, you Yang Tai will regret all his life, and your Yang family will have to pay the most painful price for what you have done


    Yang Tai Mao!


    "Grass! Chen Ping, Jiang Wan is in my hands now. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like that? "


    Yang Tai is very angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping, who has always been a loser, shouts at him like this. Where does this make him face?


    "Chen Ping, I can only tell you that Jiang Wan should enjoy it very much now. Four men, oh, ah, by the way, it has been five minutes and I don''t know what progress has been made. Room 3088 of Icelandic hotel. If you can make it, you may see a good play."


    Yang Tai shameless sneer, the corner of the eye, the corner of the mouth, are the expression of Yin Jie.


    Boom!


    A heavy thunder hit Chen Ping''s heart!


    "Yang Tai! You want to die


    Chen Ping roared angrily, and his eyes were ready to crack.


    Damn Yang Tai, this is suicidal!


    There is no time to find Yang Tai trouble, Chen Ping quickly called Zheng Tai and asked his people to catch up with the Icelandic hotel nearby.


    At the same time, he drove the company''s BMW motorcycle, all the way to the Icelandic hotel!


    Here, Yang Tai was hung up by Chen Ping, with a gloomy sneer on his face, "ha ha, I hope you have a happy day."


    At this time, a figure from the box door pushed into the door, with Yin Jie''s sneer: "Yang Tai, you promised me, you can''t move Jiang Wan, as long as you can cripple Chen Ping."


    Yang Tai glanced at the man sitting opposite and asked curiously, "Cao Jun, I don''t understand. Do you like my cousin so much? Chen Ping is also a good friend of your past. You are cruel enough to play with him like this. "


    Two days ago, we found Cao Ping. We can say that we have two plans for revenge.


    Yang Tai readily accepted.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was that Cao Jun, who was once rich, was so down and down. He didn''t say why.


    Cao Jun''s eyes were gloomy, and a gloomy sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He remained silent, drank a glass of wine, and then left.


    The back is bleak, with endless cold.


    After Cao Jun left, Yang Taicai kicked on the tea table and scolded: "grass! How can I behave


    Yang Tai didn''t like the performance of Cao Jun just now. He felt that he was despised.


    Pick up the mobile phone, to small dirty braid made a phone call: "all the same, play dead her!"


    Can''t move the river?


    You cao Jun is a fart!


    It''s just a loser!


    Back to Chen Ping, he arrived at the Icelandic Hotel and headed for room 3088.


    Don''t think about it, Chen Ping kicked on the door!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, Chen Ping rushed in and saw the scene in front of him. His anger was ignited and his eyes were red!


    "You all die!"


    A roar shook the whole room.

 Chapter 127

    Chen Ping was excited by the scene in front of him. His eyes were scarlet and he was angry!


    Jiang Wan, her hands tied to the head of the bed, her whole body is uncomfortable humming, especially on her face, there is a faint palm print, and the corner of her mouth is overflowing with blood.


    On her body, her clothes had been torn to pieces, revealing fragrant shoulder and small pieces of snow-white abdomen.


    Four men, three men are holding cell phones, laughing and shooting something.


    Another man, is eager to get ready to take off his clothes and pounce on Jiang Wan on the bed.


    Chen Ping was furious and rushed to the front of his body. He kicked the dirty pigtail in his waist and abdomen!


    Bang!


    Little dirty pigtail is kicked by Chen Ping and bumps into the bed cabinet. He has a close contact with the bed cabinet with heavy head. In an instant, his head breaks blood and he howls miserably.


    The other three men, seeing Chen Ping break in at the moment, were all stunned, but in a moment''s time, they pulled out baseball bats and daggers from the bottom of their beds!


    That''s what they''re waiting for!


    This is a trap that attracts Chen Ping to jump in!


    Jiang Wan is tied to the bed at the moment. Her legs are twisted like a twist. She is biting her red lips and bleeding. Her eyes are full of tears. She tries her best to keep her sober. She looks at Chen Ping being beaten up by three people and cries out: "Chen Chen Ping, run, run


    At this moment, she has not forgotten Chen Ping''s situation.


    On this side, only one minute later, Chen Ping left hook fist, right fierce kick, direct empty handed grab blade, three people all dry lie on the ground.


    Grabbing a baseball bat from one of them, Chen Ping waved it down under the head of the man!


    Dang!


    Blood flow, the man covered his bloody head, fell on the ground, curled up in his body, and cried bitterly!


    The other two men, struggling to get up from the ground, looked at each other and rushed to Chen Ping!


    As a result, even less than half a minute, Chen Ping Ko!


    Two bangs!


    The two figures flew out, convulsed a few times, and fainted!


    Then, step by step, Chen Ping walked to the small dirty braid on the bedside table. With a pair of eyes, he was staring at the small dirty braid which was limp on the ground, covering his head and humming.


    Bang!


    Go up a foot, suddenly kick in that dirty braid''s chest, can hear the rib crack sound!


    A scream!


    Little dirty pigtail passed out.


    "Chen Chen Ping. "


    Jiang Wan yelled weakly. She was hot and dry. She bit her lips tightly. She could not help but utter a deep voice.


    Chen Ping suddenly reacts, drops the baseball bat stained with blood in his hand, a pair of red eyes, slowly recovers Qingming, and hastens to untie Jiang Wan on the bed.


    However, the next second, Jiang Wan can no longer control himself, "ferocious" pounce on Chen Ping, and directly jumps into Chen Ping''s arms, like an octopus, and entangles Chen Ping!


    "I I want it


    Jiang Wan''s mind was completely lost and his whole body was boiling hot.


    Chen Ping was shocked and controlled her.


    At this time, Zheng Tai with people rushed in, to see this scene, completely silly!


    "Drag them out!" Chen Ping gave a roar.


    Zheng Tai quickly with people, four people on the ground all dragged out, and then closed the door.


    Guard the door in person, Zheng Tai.


    Two rows, big hands in black suits, all lined up orderly on both sides of the door.


    Five meters from the door!


    "Cover your ears!" Zheng Tai gave an order.


    All brothers, cover your ears.


    This scene naturally shocked the young lovers who came to the hotel to open their rooms. Many people wanted to pass through and were all driven out.


    In the room, very brutal!


    Jiang Wan, who stumbles and stumbles, presses Chen Ping hard under his body. The flowing waves curl her hair and falls down.


    Chen Ping is confused. Jiang Wan''s barbarism is so emotional.


    Chen Ping said nothing, two adults, tacit.


    Yang Tai''s medicine is a good excuse.


    Two people entangled, embrace together, out of control of the flame, completely ignited two people!


    In the same scene, Yang Tai is still enjoying the gentle countryside in the bar.


    He is extremely floating now, and finally can repair Jiang Wan that little bitch.


    And Chen Ping, who estimated that he should be beaten badly now.


    He picked up his cell phone and called little dirty pigtail, but no one answered.


    Yang Tai''s mouth showed a shameless sneer and murmured: "it seems that things are going well. I didn''t expect that Jiang Wan is also a little pariah. It''s been so long, but it hasn''t been finished yet."


    Thinking about it, Yang Tai and the beautiful woman around her had an ambiguous time.


    But at this time.


    Bang!The box door was kicked open violently!


    Four strong men in black suits rushed in directly.


    Qin Hu looked at Yang Tai on the color center of the sofa coldly and said coldly, "Yang Tai!"


    Yang Tai suddenly turned back and saw someone break in. He got up and raised his finger. He roared: "who the hell are you? Get out of here! Don''t you see me doing business? "


    In the Yang family, Yang Tai is a little overlord, arrogant and domineering.


    Qin Hu ha ha ha sneer, hit directly heavy blow in the past!


    Bang!


    It looks like a broken nose bone.


    Yang Tai''s whole person fell back, nose exposed blood, head is also buzzing.


    "Grass! You Do you even dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? My name is Yang Tai, Yang Tai of Yang family! My grandfather is Yang Kaifeng, my father is Yang Jingshan. You are finished! "


    Yang Tai covered his nose and roared.


    "No matter who your father is or who he is, we are looking for you!" Qin Hu cold drink way, hand a wave, two hands, direct backhand buckle Yang Tai.


    Yang Tai struggled and yelled: "let go of Laozi! Laozi is from the Yang family. My father knows Zheng Tai! He also congratulated my grandfather on his birthday! If you dare to catch me, you are looking for death! "


    Bang!


    Qin Hu was tired of hearing this, so he slapped him and slapped him.


    All of a sudden, Yang Tai was honest.


    Here, in the hotel room, Jiang Wan is very satisfied. She looks ruddy and lies in Chen Ping''s arms.


    The residual atmosphere in the room seems to have not completely dissipated, and the ambiguous little mood between them is still there.


    Jiang Wan just opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze.


    Chen Ping''s hand, through her hair, whispered, "do you want more?"


    Jiang Wan could not help shaking her legs in the quilt. She raised her face in a coquettish manner. She gave him a white eye and said, "no! You were so rude


    Chen Ping said with an embarrassed smile, "we haven''t been like this for a long time. We haven''t held back."


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan is stunned. She gets up quickly, pulls out the paper towel at the head of the bed and reaches into the bed.


    After a while, the paper towel was kneaded and thrown on the ground. Jiang Wan''s face flashed a little ruddy. She sat staring at Chen Ping and said, "pay attention next time."


    Chen Ping shrugged, looked at her beautiful back, took her into his arms and gave a kiss.


    Chen Ping''s hand is not honest at all. Jiang Wan knocked it off several times and scolded, "OK, lie down for a while, and I''ll go back to the company."


    Chen Ping said: "don''t go back, go with rice."


    "And you?" Jiang Wan raised his head and asked.


    The scene that Chen pingchong came in just now still flashed in Jiang Wan''s mind.


    She never dared to ask.


    "I still have something to deal with. You can go there first and rice grain will be operated on tomorrow." Chen Ping''s tone suddenly turned cold, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Jiang Wan felt it, looked at Chen Ping, thought for a moment, and said, "be careful, don''t get into trouble."


    Chen Ping gently in Jiang Wan forehead kiss, way: "OK, listen to you."


    "By the way, Chen Ping, why did you fight so badly just now? Why didn''t you tell me before? You still know that."


    Jiang Wan suddenly raised her small head and asked. Her eyes flashed with curious stars, "I can''t see through you more and more. Are your parents really just running restaurants?"


    Chen Pinggang''s fight is just like that in the movie. It''s so powerful!


    What to do?


    Jiang Wan is still suspicious. Should I tell her?


    "Wan''er, if I tell you, in fact, my home..." Chen Ping frowned and thought for a while, ready to explain.


    But just as she was about to explain, Jiang Wan punched him in the chest. Her body shook, her face turned red, and she hummed, "I hate to die."


    Then, she quickly pulled out the tissue and repeated the action of wiping.


    He got up and picked up the clothes on the ground. He found that his shirt was torn. He held his arms helplessly and looked at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said, "it''s OK. Someone will send you a new set later."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, got up, put on his clothes, cleaned them up, and said goodbye to Jiang Wan and left the suite.


    At the door, Zheng Tai and others stood respectfully.


    When they saw Chen Ping come out, they released their hands covering their ears.


    "Mr. Chen, people are under control. You can tell me at any time." Zheng Tai''s respectful way.


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "let someone send a new suit in."


    After that, he took Zheng Tai and others to leave the hotel, sat in Zheng Tai''s Maybach car at the door, and went straight to a certain stadium.


    On the bus, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and heavy, and his chest was filled with anger.


    Yang Tai, I''m here.


    I warned you, you have to pay the most painful price for what you have done!

 Chapter 128

    Maybach, fast to a stadium.


    At the moment, outside the stadium, there are a row of black suit thugs, each with black sunglasses and hands behind their back, standing very seriously.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the door, someone quickly came forward, opened the door, respectfully called out: "Mr. Chen."


    Then, about 20 or 30 thugs in the audience bowed down and called out respectfully: "Mr. Chen!"


    The momentum is shocking!


    Chen Ping got out of the car, his face was cold and heavy. He seemed to suppress his anger in his eyes and walked to the stadium.


    Zheng Tai followed, respectfully, and he was ready to take care of the aftermath.


    Entering the stadium, Chen Ping heard Yang Tai''s hysterical roar.


    "Let me go! My name is Yang Tai, it''s Yang family! My grandfather is Yang Kaifeng. If you don''t let me go, my grandfather will not let you go! "


    "My father knows Zheng Tai. He is the underground emperor of Shangjiang city. You''d better let me go quickly!"


    "And you, you must kneel down and apologize to Lao Tzu, or I will let Tigo kill you!"


    Yang Tai, who is arrogant and domineering, is shouting in arrogance at the moment.


    Even if he was tied with his hands and pressed on the seat, he was extremely rampant.


    Why?


    Because his grandfather is Yang Kaifeng, he is the Yang family.


    His father is Yang Jingshan. He knows Zheng Tai.


    Who dares to touch him?


    These people are looking for death!


    However, Qin Hu stood in front of Yang Tai with a cold expression. Just like seeing an idiot, he took a big hand and slapped him up. He knocked out his two teeth and said, "there''s so much nonsense. I don''t know where I''m wrong when I''m dying. I''m an idiot."


    Yang Tai''s eyes were overcast, and he stared at Qin Hu fiercely. He spat out blood from his mouth and sneered: "dead big one, I remember you. You''re finished! I must break your teeth with my own hands


    In fact, Yang Tai is still a little flustered.


    When he was brought in just now, he looked around. There were a lot of people, and all of them were thugs in black suits.


    Such a configuration will not be an unknown person in Shangjiang city.


    According to the law, he Yang Tai just came today and didn''t offend people.


    The only one who provoked him was Jiang Wan and Chen Ping.


    Is it Chen Ping?


    That''s impossible!


    That trash, how can there be such a big battle!


    If Chen Ping is such a loser, Yang Tai can eat the excrement.


    However, the next second, a familiar figure appeared from the door.


    When Yang Tai saw that figure, the whole person was dumbfounded!


    This How could this be possible?!


    It''s really Chen Ping.


    How could he be here?


    Wait!


    He was followed by Zheng Tai!


    It''s Tigo!


    All of a sudden, Yang Tai ignored Chen Ping and called for help crazily to Zheng Tai. He called out: "brother Tai, it''s me. I''m Yang Tai of the Yang family. My father is Yang Jingshan. Let''s catch them. They dare to beat me. They''re looking for death!"


    However, no matter how hard Yang Tai yelled, Zheng Tai remained unmoved. He stood behind Chen Ping, looking at Yang Tai like a dead man.


    Followed closely, in Yang Tai''s shocked eyes.


    Step by step, Chen Ping walked up to him, his whole body was angry, and his eyes reflected the chilling cold from hell.


    Bang!


    A kick on the knee!


    Chen Ping''s knee, in an instant, with the potential of thundering unceasingly to cover his ear, the swift and violent impact on Yang Tai''s chin!


    Bang!


    A crisp sound!


    Yang Tai''s mouth suddenly collapsed several teeth, full of blood, puff out!


    The sharp pain in that moment made Yang Tai shiver all over!


    Pain!


    Heartrending pain!


    Especially when he didn''t come and shut up, his teeth bit off a small piece of tongue, and the whole mouth was filled with thick blood!


    "Ah


    Scream!


    Yang Tai was suffocating his head and his mouth was full of blood. His eyes were red and he was staring at Chen Ping. He stammered: "Chen Ping! Dare you How dare you do it! I want you to die! I want your whole family to die


    "The whole family?"


    Chen Ping''s cold mouth, like the nine you demon king, looks down on Yang Tai from high up.


    Bang!


    Step up!


    Kicking in Yang Tai''s chest, his whole person and the chair under the buttocks all fly upside down and fall to the ground!


    Then, Chen Ping stepped forward, grabbed the seat on the ground, held it high, and smashed it on Yang Tai!


    The wooden seats are falling apart!


    Yang Tai felt the general pain of being scattered all over his body. The pain from his soul made him remember it completely."No, don''t hit me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Yang Tai no longer had the previous arrogance, the whole person fell to the ground, difficult to beg for mercy, crawling forward.


    However.


    Chen Ping has been cold standing in front of him, big foot suddenly stepped on Yang Tai''s hand!


    In an instant, the scream of killing pigs resounded in the stadium.


    About ten minutes later, Yang Tai was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Zheng Tai handed over the clean towel. Chen Ping took it, wiped his hands and threw it on Yang Tai.


    Taking out a cigarette from his pocket, Chen Ping ignited it silently and took a puff. Then he looked at Yang Tai on the ground and said coldly, "Yang Tai, do you know what''s going to happen to me now?"


    Yang Tai''s whole body trembled. He opened his blue and bloody eyes and asked in a low voice, "you Who the hell are you? "


    Yang Tai never thought that Chen Ping, a loser, would burst like that one day!


    That''s just unscrupulous.


    What''s more, why Zheng Tai stood by Chen Ping respectfully.


    All this, let Yang Tai''s mentality completely collapse.


    Why?!


    Isn''t he a loser!


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said calmly, "I am the one you can''t afford. Remember, your Yang family is just a mole ant in my eyes. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line, otherwise, I don''t mind erasing the Yang family from the world. "


    Chen Ping wanted to get rid of the Yang family today, but suddenly remembered what Jiang Wan had said to himself before.


    Don''t get into trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is not enough. It is enough to teach Yang Tai a lesson.


    If he is not interested, then, there is no need for the Yang family to exist.


    Lying on the ground, Yang Tai gave out a cackle sneer and said, "Chen Ping, it seems that I underestimate you, so you have been tolerating."


    Yang Tai can''t think of it. Why is a waste so strong!


    Chen Ping just laughed, leaving a sentence: "give you a piece of advice, stay away from Jiang Wan, don''t try to do anything again, otherwise, your end will be very miserable."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    Zheng Tai nodded to Qin Hu, and then personally sent Chen Ping out.


    Inside the stadium, Qin Hu and others are left. Looking at Yang Tai on the ground coldly, he laughs coldly.


    Yang Tai was cold all over and was watched by several strong men. He felt that his life was not safe.


    "You, what do you want? I am Yang Kaifeng''s grandson, my father is Yang Jingshan! You can''t do this! No


    In Yang Tai''s despairing eyes, Qin Hu and others came over with sacks and ropes, put him in sacks, tied them up, and quickly loaded them into the van.


    Chen Ping left the stadium and went straight to the hospital.


    Yang Tai with those people, Zheng Tai all deal with, interrupt hands and feet, left in the hospital gate.


    Coming to the door of the ward, Chen Ping took a deep breath, and then pushed the door to enter.


    Very warm picture.


    In the ward, Jiang Wanzheng is playing with Mi Li.


    Chen Ping always wanted to wait for such a scene.


    "Dad."


    When Xiaomi Li saw Chen Ping, he trotted over and threw his hands into his arms.


    Chen Ping raised the millet grain high, which made her giggle like a crisp wind chime.


    After playing for a while, Jiang Wan takes Chen Ping to the rest area.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Wancai asked, "Chen Ping, tell me honestly, have you done anything to Yang Tai?"


    Chen Ping knew that Jiang Wan would ask, and replied, "no, what can I do to him? I just talked to him."


    "And then?"


    Jiang Wan is suspicious, and her expression is not believable.


    "And then he went back." Chen Ping shrugged.


    Jiang Wan was even more unconvinced.


    Who is Yang Tai? She doesn''t know?


    Just talk to Chen Ping and he will go back?


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s disbelief, Chen Ping explained: "really, I didn''t cheat you. Maybe my way of chatting is more touching. He cried bitterly and then admitted that he was wrong, so he went back."


    Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping, trying to find a flaw in his face. However, he is sincere.


    Now men are like this?


    Open your eyes and tell lies without blinking.


    "I''ll call and ask." Jiang Wan suddenly said, and then took out the mobile phone.


    Chen Ping was stunned and flustered.


    Oops!


    You have to show it.

 Chapter 129

    Jiang Wan embraces both arms, holds up the glittering chin, stares at Chen Ping, dials Yang Tai''s number.


    In fact, what she thought was that even if Chen Pingzhen taught Yang Tai a lesson, Jiang Wan would not say anything.


    Because Yang Tai has gone too far.


    If the Yang family were to blame, Jiang Wan would certainly be on Chen Ping''s side.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    Long wait, no answer.


    Jiang Wan gave up and continued to dial in the past. He looked at Chen Ping in disbelief and said, "OK, I believe you once."


    Chen Ping grinned, touched her cheek, and there was still some redness and swelling. She asked, "has the swelling been reduced?"


    Jiang Wan nodded shyly: "I''ve dealt with it. It''s OK."


    They looked at each other.


    "Sleeping trough! I almost forgot the business! " Chen Ping suddenly patted his head and ran out in a hurry, "that, Wan''er, I''ll come to pick you up later."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were suspicious, and he couldn''t understand what Chen Ping was doing.


    That''s right.


    Chen Ping asked her yesterday if she was free today.


    Sorry, I promised to have a dinner party with my colleagues tonight.


    Jiang Wan hesitated for a moment, called Huang He, explained the reason, and then declined today''s celebration banquet.


    Huang He is a reasonable person. He can say it next time.


    After that, Jiang Wancai breathed a sigh of relief and stood at the door of the ward, staring at the place where Chen Ping disappeared.


    She is looking forward to what Chen Ping will do.


    Back to Chen Ping, he hurriedly ran to the French restaurant ordered yesterday.


    When the restaurant manager saw Chen Ping, he immediately welcomed him out and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you are here. How about your wife?"


    The fat manager looked back and didn''t see the lady. He was very puzzled.


    Yesterday, Mr. Chen directly paid a deposit of 30000 yuan, saying that he would take over the whole restaurant tonight.


    At first, the manager refused. After all, Chen Pingchuan was really ordinary and could only be regarded as a salaried class.


    However, seeing Chen Ping pay the deposit, the manager changed his view.


    This is the second generation of hidden wealth.


    Chen Ping took a breath and asked, "let me see how you are getting ready."


    The manager was very enthusiastic and personally led Chen Ping to visit the main stadium of the evening. The window was close to the lake to see the beautiful scenery of Jinji Lake.


    "Mr. Chen, we have prepared the violin accompaniment according to your orders, and invited a pianist. Yes, as long as your wife is admitted, there will be red roses falling down. The roses you want are the most fresh roses that have just come from Edo, and our attendants hand picked the petals and perfumed the perfume of Chanel......"


    Chen Ping followed him and nodded silently.


    "Good, well done. This is 200000 tails."


    Chen Ping was very happy and took out the bank card and handed it to the manager.


    The manager, with a smile on his face, took the bank card and said, "Mr. Chen, wait a moment."


    After swiping the card, the manager stepped out and respectfully returned the card to Chen Ping.


    If he had any hesitation before, now his doubts have all been dispelled.


    200000.


    It''s not many that can offer 200000 charter parties.


    Chen Ping is one.


    Therefore, the manager thinks that the other side is a low-key local tyrant.


    Such guests must serve well.


    After Chen Ping left, all the waiters in the restaurant all looked like a flower crazy, and they were very envious and envious of Chen Ping''s leaving.


    "Wow, that man is so rich. I wish I had such a low-key and rich boyfriend if I had 200 thousand bags in our restaurant."


    "Ah, I don''t know which woman is so happy and has such a man who loves her. I envy her."


    "All right, all right, get ready. There can''t be any mistakes tonight!" See a group of waitresses flower crazy expression, the manager serious way.


    Night fell.


    At the gate of Shangjiang people''s Hospital, Mercedes Benz cars decorated with flowers stopped at the door.


    This scene, in an instant, the entire hospital.


    Everyone was around the door, looking forward to watching.


    many mobile phone users began recording video tiktok, and made friends circle.


    "Damn it! Which rich man, such a local tyrant, so many luxury cars, propose marriage? "


    "I don''t know. It''s too ambitious. It''s so grand. I envy you."


    as like as two peas, it''s so romantic that what a fairy tale is like the plot in Korean dramas.


    Many female nurses who commit flower mania are surrounded by the gate of the hospital, and their envious eyes are full of stars.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan came out from behind the crowd with rice grains in her arms.


    She just received a phone call and asked her to take rice grains to the hospital gate.Just arrived at the door, the four drivers standing beside the Mercedes Benz, very gentlemanly, reached out and said, "Miss Jiang, please get on the bus."


    All of a sudden, all eyes fell on Jiang Wan.


    She is the woman!


    Envy, jealousy!


    But, What immortal beauty of this woman, the little girl in her arms is lovely and beautiful!


    Jiang Wan was also startled, looked at the luxury cars, and got on the car in the eyes of the crowd.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    Jiang Wan came down from the car with Xiaomi in her arms. Her eyes were dull and puzzled.


    "Mom, are we here to eat?" Xiaomi blinks her big eyes like a gem, and her eyes are very surprised.


    Jiang Wan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang. Please come with us."


    At the door, the waitress met Jiang Wan with a smile on her face, bent down and nodded, making a gesture of invitation.


    "Oh, good."


    Jiang Wan should say, the head is like paste.


    When she entered the restaurant, she saw everything carefully arranged, and the whole person was immersed in surprise and moved.


    With the music of violin playing and piano playing, the familiar songs roamed the dining room.


    Jiang Wan holds the millet and covers her mouth. Her tears fall from her cheek just like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    At this moment, she was happy.


    It''s Chen Ping. It must be Chen Ping!


    He remembers today.


    Today is their wedding anniversary!


    In the sound of music, behind the dim light, Chen Ping came out slowly with a clean and straight suit, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, with a smile on his lips.


    On her knees, Chen Ping raised her head and looked at Jiang Wan, who was deeply moved, covering her mouth and crying. She said with a happy smile, "Wan''er, I haven''t done a good job these years. You''ve been wronged. From today on, you''ll be the happiest woman in the world."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, all the grievances disappeared.


    She cherishes the touch of this moment.


    "Dad, I want it, too." Millet grain suddenly jealous said.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan looked at each other with a smile. He took one out of the bouquet and gave it to Xiaomi. He said, "OK, this is for rice."


    Xiaomi is very happy to bear a bouquet and kisses Chen Ping on the face.


    After that, Chen Ping gets up and looks at Jiang Wan, side head, Yang cheek.


    Jiang Wanbai gave him a look and quickly gave him a kiss on the face.


    One side of the waiters, at the moment are moved to wipe tears.


    What a warm and happy picture, if only this picture belonged to them.


    However, this scene of happiness suddenly stopped!


    Suddenly!


    A figure rushed into the restaurant and went straight to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan!


    Bang!


    Su Xueyun appeared here, slapped Jiang Wan''s face angrily, pointed to her nose and scolded fiercely: "bitch! You don''t deserve it


    Said, she angrily will Jiang Wan in the hand of the bouquet to heavily fall on the ground, with high-heeled shoes severely trampled to ragged!


    This scene, too sudden!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially those waiters, at the moment all stare big eyes, cover the mouth, can''t believe looking at all this.


    And some of them are recording live video.


    Reverse!


    "You are crazy Chen Ping roared, his eyes red, and he slapped Su Xueyun in the face.


    This woman is crazy!


    Su Xueyun covered his face and looked at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with resentment and said, "Chen Ping, I won''t let you go. With me in one day, you and this bitch can''t have a good life!"


    At the same time, Su Xueyun stares at Jiang Wan, sneers and says, "Jiang Wan, you are so poor. To this day, you don''t even know who Chen Ping is, a humble clown!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Chen Ping pinches his fist and stares angrily at Su Xueyun''s departure. He turns to look at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was so angry at the moment that she picked up the rice grains and slapped Chen Ping in the face again. She said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, I''ve had enough of it! The matter between you and her must be settled clearly, or we will get divorced. "


    Jiang Wan is really fed up.


    She can be hospitalized for Chen Ping''s stab, and even Yang Tai humiliates her. She doesn''t want Chen Ping to be hurt.


    But as a woman, what she can''t tolerate is another woman interfering in her marriage.


    Moreover, the woman has a marriage contract with her husband.


    In a fit of anger, Jiang Wan left the restaurant with rice grains.


    Chen Ping stood there alone, angry and helpless. He kicked the flowers on the ground and ran after him."Wan''er, wait for me and listen to my explanation." Chen Ping called after Jiang Wan in front of him.


    Jiang Wan stopped, turned around, glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "OK, tell me, who are you? Why did Su Xueyun tell me again and again that I don''t know you, who are you Chen Ping in the end, what are you hiding from me, why can''t you tell me? "

 Chapter 130

    Chen Ping was stunned and didn''t know how to explain it.


    He said, "Wan''er, believe me, I''ll tell you, but not now, I have to suffer."


    Chen Pingzhen wants to tell Jiang Wan, but reality does not allow it.


    Yunjing is still on the river. He hasn''t figured out what Yunjing wants to do.


    That woman would never let Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and Mi Li, his most precious treasures, so easily.


    So he had no choice.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Wan sneered and said, "OK, you can keep your secret. Rice grain will be operated tomorrow. I don''t want to argue with you today. "


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around with tears in her eyes and left with rice grains in her arms.


    Chen Ping''s lonely back, looking at the far away Jiang Wan, and lying on her shoulder facing him with rice grain.


    Jiang Wan, I''ll tell you.


    It won''t be long.


    When I have solved all the problems, I will surely take you and Mi Li back to Chen''s house with great fanfare!


    Here, after leaving the restaurant, Su Xueyun returned to the hotel and sat alone on the carpet, drinking red wine, drunk.


    Her eyes full of tears, looking out of the window at the night of the city, murmured: "why, why do you do this to me, what did I do wrong?"


    In Su Xueyun''s heart, Chen Ping is all she has.


    But this whole thing, now, belongs to someone else.


    She won''t take it!


    The third young lady of the Su family, the largest family in Kyoto, is in love. If the world knows it, it will cause a great disturbance.


    Such a strong woman would be drunk for a man.


    The moon hanging high outside the window, sprinkled into the suite, Su Xueyun got up, slowly took off the lace nightdress, showed the graceful posture.


    She looked at the natural carcass in the mirror, which was only an inch away from the heart, there was a ferocious scar.


    It''s a knife wound.


    She still remembers that Chen Ping, who once worked hard for her.


    Warm tears across the face, dripping in the heart.


    Su Xueyun stroked the scar, his lips trembled, and whispered, "Chen Ping, have you forgotten? I used to dig for you here. Why can''t you love me? Why? "


    If all the feelings in the world can have a perfect explanation, there won''t be so many missed.


    Su Xueyun understood this, but she couldn''t.


    She loves Chen Ping. She is crazy.


    She is just a woman trapped in love, without any fault.


    The wrong thing is that Su Xueyun didn''t get the love of Chen Ping.


    Looking back to the Yangs'' courtyard, Yang Kaifeng is playing with the jade ring given by Chen Ping on the imperial chair in the inner hall, with a smile that can''t be concealed.


    Good stuff.


    It''s worth 100 million!


    Chen Ping, that coward, can actually find such a good baby, the key is also confused to give him Yang Kaifeng.


    Sure enough, trash is not even worthy of a baby.


    Suddenly!


    The housekeeper of the porter rushed in and exclaimed, "Sir, something is wrong!"


    Yang Kaifeng glared at him angrily and said, "it''s not proper to yell and shout!"


    The housekeeper immediately bowed his head and trembled.


    "Say, what is it?" Yang Kaifeng said coldly, still playing with the jade ring in his hand.


    "Master, young master, he has an accident." The housekeeper''s face was worried and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Just now he was informed that young master Yang Tai was seriously injured, his limbs were broken and all his teeth were broken. Now he lies in the hospital to rescue him.


    This is a big deal!


    It''s someone who did it to the Yang family!


    Bang!


    Yang Kaifeng got up in anger, trembling with anger.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    He quickly on crutches, rushed out of the inner hall, and said, "quick, take me to the hospital, quick! My Tyr, you can''t do anything


    Yang Kaifeng was worried and immediately asked to be sent to the hospital.


    Yang Tai is his precious grandson and his favorite little son now.


    In the ward of the second people''s Hospital, Yang Tai was lying in the hospital bed, his eyes vacant and his whole body wrapped in bandages.


    Since he woke up, he looked at the ceiling in such a daze, with no expression on his face.


    He had three broken ribs, his hands and feet were broken, and it would take at least a year to recover!


    Yang Tai stares at the ceiling, the dull eyes suddenly become angry, and then he angrily gives out a low roar, his words are leaking, and he screams: "I will kill him! I''m going to kill him! "


    What''s the difference between him and a disabled man!


    The doctor said that it would be difficult for him to hold a knife and fork with both hands in the future. He needed a long time of rehabilitation training!


    Not to mention walking.Of course, Chen Ping didn''t know that it was Zheng Tai who asked people to do it.


    To offend Mr. Chen is to seek death!


    Beside Yang Tai, stands a majestic middle-aged man, looks like 40-50 years old, the face shape is similar to Yang Tai''s seven or eight points.


    He is the chairman of Haitong trade and Yang Tai''s father, Yang Jingshan.


    At the head of Yang Tai''s bed was a middle-aged woman, dressed in luxurious clothes. At the moment, she had already cried red in her eyes: "who is so cruel, who has beaten my son like this?"


    She is Yang Tai''s mother, Wei Xiaoqing.


    Her heart is very painful at the moment, all said that the child is the mother''s baby, at the moment to see her son was hurt like this, Wei Xiaoqing''s heart is dripping blood!


    "Son, tell mother, who hurt you, and I''ll let your father arrest you!"


    Wei Xiaoqing wants to hold Yang Tai''s hand, but he is worried that it will hurt him. He can only watch anxiously.


    Yang Tai saw a string of tears in the corner of his eyes, and his lips trembled with dry tears: "Dad, you must revenge for me! It''s Chen Ping, that loser! Kill him for me! I am a useless man now


    Yang Jingshan did not say a word since he appeared in the ward. His face was very gloomy.


    Chen Ping?


    Isn''t that a loser?


    How could you do that?


    He doesn''t want to live?


    "Jingshan, you''d like to say something. Don''t you feel sorry for our son''s being beaten like this by that rubbish? This revenge must be avenged on my son! I''m going to let that mean bastard pay for my son''s life


    Wei Xiaoqing is crying, and his eyes are cruel!


    "Enough!"


    Yang Jingshan was tired of hearing this and glared angrily at Wei Xiaoqing and said, "you are a woman''s family. If you don''t take good care of your son, you''ll make trouble all day long. If he didn''t do something, Chen Ping would do it like this?"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t he your son? Good you Yang Jingshan, I''m blind and I''m with you! It''s hard for my son... "


    Wei Xiaoqing suddenly stood up, pushed Yang Jingshan away, and then began to cry and make three hanging.


    Seeing that his wife was crying so sad, Yang Jingshan held Wei Xiaoqing in his arms and said, "OK, don''t cry. I''ll solve the son''s problem. I''ll let that Chen Ping taste the pain ten times that Tai''er suffered."


    Yang Jingshan didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, does Chen Ping dare to lay such a heavy hand?


    It''s not that Yang Jingshan doesn''t know his son''s temper. He must have something to say.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    Chen Ping, we must pay the price!


    Yang Jingshan turned and left the ward.


    Here, Yang Kaifeng also arrived at the hospital after Yang Jingshan left.


    When he saw Yang Tai wrapped in bandages on the hospital bed, he was furious. He knocked his crutch on the floor tile and said, "who moved my grandson! I want him to give it back ten times! "


    When Yang Tai saw Yang Kaifeng coming, he immediately burst into tears and cried: "grandfather, I''ve become a waste man. It''s Chen Ping. All this is done by Chen Ping. Take revenge for me!"


    As soon as he heard that Chen Ping had done it, Yang Kaifeng''s face turned red and his hand trembled, holding the crutch, he said, "OK, Tai''er, my grandfather will go to take Chen Ping back, break his bones and avenge you."


    After that, Yang Kaifeng, with his party, rushed to Yang Guilan''s home in the starry night.


    At the same time, more than half an hour later, Chen Ping received a call from Yang Guilan.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s so late."


    Chen Ping is preparing the things to use after the rice operation in the hut at 70-80 Ping. At the same time, he sends tens of thousands of red envelopes in 940901551, which can be regarded as a reward for employees.


    "Chen Ping, you''re so brave. Get out of here at once!"


    A roar, the phone is not Yang Guilan''s voice, but Yang Kaifeng.


    Chen Ping frowned, immediately understood what, calmly replied: "Yang Kaifeng, you are for Yang Tai?"


    "Well, you Chen Ping, now you dare to call me by my name. You are so presumptuous. Get out of here right now!"


    Yang Kaifeng was angry. After finishing this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are standing on one side with fear.


    They have no idea what the old man suddenly killed in the middle of the night and brought so many people.


    It looks like an extraordinary anger.


    Yang Guilan looked at Jiang Guomin and scolded him in his heart: "damn Chen Ping, he must have caused trouble again! This time, the old man has to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die. "


    In this way, Yang Kaifeng put his hands on the tiger''s head of crutches and sat on the sofa with a cold face.


    The whole room was filled with a sense of killing.


    Before long, Jiang Wan came back.She also received a phone call from her mother. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her grandfather with a gloomy and angry face.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Jiang Wan asked politely.


    But!


    Bang!


    Yang Kaifeng raised his tiger head black gold crutch in his hand and smashed it on Jiang Wan''s leg!


    Jiang Wan ate pain and knelt down on the ground. Her face was white and her sweat was big.


    "Grandfather?"


    She didn''t understand why her grandfather had such a big fire. It was the first time that he hit her like this.


    "Kneel down! Kneel down until Chen Ping comes back! "


    Yang Kaifeng angrily exclaimed, "useless things, lead wolves into the house! Corrupt the family atmosphere

 Chapter 131

    The whole room was surrounded by a chill.


    No one dares to speak.


    Yang Guilan, who has always been making trouble in her nest, is like a good baby. She stands on one side and looks down at Jiang Wan, who is kneeling on the ground.


    Jiang Wan was on her knees, with a stubborn face, and said, "grandfather, why do you want me to come? Is it Chen Ping who made a mistake? "


    "Let Chen Ping roll back for me!" Yang Kaifeng roared angrily. His face was cold and his eyes reflected the cold meaning.


    Yang Guilan didn''t dare to say anything at all. She just stood and looked at Jiang Wan. She squeezed her eyebrows and indicated that she should call Chen Ping quickly.


    That loser must have made a mistake. Otherwise, the old man would not have killed him in the middle of the night from the Yangs'' compound, with so many people standing in rows at the door, and there were four standing in the front of the room.


    Scary!


    In this way, Yang Guilan hated Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan just got home, did not understand what happened, but vaguely guessed that this matter should be related to Yang Tai.


    Although Jiang Wan is stubborn on the surface, he is extremely nervous in his heart.


    Facing her grandfather, Yang Kaifeng, when she was a child, she felt that her grandfather was a cruel man. She did not feel angry and self-confident. At the moment, she gave full play to Jiang Wan and put a lot of pressure on Jiang Wan.


    "Grandfather, you must tell me what Chen Ping has done, or I can''t shout." Jiang Wan said weakly, still kneeling straight.


    Yang Kaifeng glared at Jiang Wan angrily and felt that his granddaughter was a pity.


    It is a joke that a good girl married a loser.


    At the beginning, Yang Kaifeng didn''t go to Jiang Wan''s wedding. He directly threatened that Jiang Wan was not the granddaughter of the Yang family.


    This also led to the loss of Jiang Wan''s job among the world''s top 500 companies and his entry into Bikang pharmaceutical.


    "Jiang Wan, you can''t control this matter. You just have to call Chen Ping back. Other things are not yours!" Yang Kaifeng said coldly, in a tone of indifference, revealing a sense of awe.


    Jiang Wan was not happy when he heard this.


    I am Chen Ping''s wife. I can''t do anything for Chen pingkang.


    "Chen Ping will not come back today. He is with Mi Li in the hospital. If you have anything wrong, you can tell me directly. If he makes a mistake, I will kowtow to you and apologize." Jiang Wan said stubbornly.


    However.


    Yang Kaifeng gets up with a sneer on his face and walks to Jiang Wan with a cane.


    The next scene made people tremble!


    Without saying a word, Yang Kaifeng raised his hand and slapped him angrily on Jiang Wan''s face.


    The whole living room heard a crack. It was very loud.


    "What qualifications do you have to speak to me like that? Can you represent Chen Ping? Do you know what he did wrong


    Yang Kaifeng was so angry that his whole face turned red. He roared, "if he doesn''t come back today, you will kneel down for me! When will he come back, when will you get up? "


    My stupid granddaughter, why are you so ignorant?


    Although Yang Kaifeng was very angry, he still loved Jiang Wan a little.


    Seeing Jiang Wan being beaten, Yang Guilan dare not put a fart.


    She just sees people''s food, that is, playing with people like Chen Ping. When she meets someone like her old father, she can''t afford any trouble.


    However, seeing that Jiang Wan was beaten, she was also upset and said in a hurry: "Wan''er, you should let that loser come back quickly! Are you still carrying it for him? He is not the son-in-law of our Jiang family, let alone the grandson-in-law of our Yang family. "


    Ferocious scolding, Yang Guilan also looked at the old man''s attitude.


    However, the stubborn Jiang Wan just kneels down, does not say a word, also does not take the mobile phone.


    This makes Yang Kaifeng explode!


    He hated that iron could not be made into steel. He pointed at Jiang Wan fiercely and scolded him: "good, good. It''s counter, it''s all counter! You will no longer be my granddaughter of Yang Kaifeng, and my Yang family will not have half of your blood! "


    This sentence is very important.


    When Yang Guilan heard this, she was so frightened that she rushed to her father and cried, "Dad, you can''t do this. Wan''er is your granddaughter. It''s all the fault of Chen Ping, the loser. "


    "Wan''er, don''t be confused. Let Chen Ping come back. We don''t interfere. It''s his fault. Let him solve it by himself."


    His daughter, how so stupid, for the sake of Chen Ping that trash, must be so stubborn with the old man?


    But.


    Jiang Wan gave a cold smile. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Yang Guilan. Then she looked at Yang Kaifeng and asked with a red nose: "grandfather, I know you came for Yang Tai. Although I don''t know what happened to Yang Tai, you started with me as soon as you entered the door. Didn''t you ask Yang Tai what he did wrong? I don''t know what you did to me today! "Jiang Wan is very angry.


    This is my grandfather, an old man who doesn''t care whether he is right or wrong and only divides men and women.


    In his heart, Yang Tai is the flesh and blood of the Yang family and his beloved little grandson.


    Is Jiang Wan not his granddaughter?


    Yang Kaifeng''s mouth trembled, but he, who loved his grandson all the year round, had already ignored these things. He said angrily, "Yang Tai is the grandson of the Yang family. Even if he is wrong, it should be the Yang family who punishes him, not an outsider who beat his limbs to pieces!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At the same time, Yang Kaifeng''s black gold crutches heavily hit the floor tiles.


    For a moment, all the people in the room were quiet.


    What?


    Chen Ping abandoned Yang Tai''s limbs?


    Yang Guilan was the first to feel unreal. Her breath became short and her eyes became white. She almost fainted.


    Die, die!


    Chen Ping has made a big mistake this time!


    Jiang Wan was obviously stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    But she did not regret, Chen Ping is his husband, she is willing to stand by his side.


    "He deserved it."


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Wan bit her lips angrily and said this.


    "Good, good!"


    With a ferocious sneer, Yang Kaifeng signaled the bodyguard he had brought, and said, "fight me! I''d like to see how hard your bones are! I''ll see if Chen Ping can come back before you are killed! "


    After that, the two bodyguards came forward, waved their big hands and slapped Jiang Wan in the face!


    Jiang Wan is a real martyr girl. Even if she is beaten like this and spits blood in her mouth, she still kneels obstinately, without any pain.


    Yang Kaifeng looks at Jiang Wan with a cold face. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ping will not come over!


    "Fight! Call Chen Ping and tell him that Jiang Wan is here. If he doesn''t come, I''ll kill her alive! "


    Yang Kaifeng turns his head and stares at Yang Guilan coldly.


    Yang Guilan was shocked. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Chen Ping''s number: "Chen Chen Ping, get back to me quickly! Wan''er, Wan''er is going to be killed... "


    The cry reverberated throughout the house.


    It''s Yang Guilan''s cry.


    Her heart ached to see her daughter beaten to death.


    At the moment, Chen Ping happened to appear on the street outside the old house of Jiang family. At the moment, he received a phone call from Yang Guilan and heard the slapping sound in the microphone. He was completely angry!


    Damn Yang Kaifeng!


    Die!


    The Yang family are looking for death!


    Good!


    I''ll let you go, and you''ll have to advance, right!


    Then the Yang family will be completely destroyed!


    Chen Ping rushes to the old house. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Jiang Wan kneeling in front of Yang Kaifeng. His face is red and swollen, and his mouth is full of blood. The two bodyguards are still slapping each other!


    "Looking for death!"


    A roar!


    Chen Ping leaped forward and waved a few fists directly!


    Bang!


    Before the two bodyguards could see what was going on, they received a heavy blow on their faces and fell back into a daze.


    But after all, they are in excellent physical condition and can bear it.


    Chen Ping was calm, squatted down and took a deep breath of cold.


    Especially seeing the wound on Jiang Wan''s face.


    He could not restrain his anger!


    Dare to beat Jiang Wan!


    It''s like playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!


    "Chen Ping, you finally come back. Are you going back with me or I''ll take someone to tie you back?"


    Yang Kaifeng heavily knocked the tiger head crutches on the floor tiles with a thump, which was frightening.


    Chen Ping turned to his face, his eyes reflected a sharp chill, and his mouth caught up a cold smile, which was very dangerous!


    If Su Xueyun is here, he must understand the meaning of this smile!


    Chen Ping is angry!


    An angry river!


    Once Chen Ping, this is the smile, for Su Xueyun, for the Su family, flat out the natural enemy!


    "Yang Kaifeng, do you know what it''s like to have a family broken and people die?" Chen Ping said coldly.

 Chapter 132

    Yang Kaifeng sneered scornfully: "Chen Ping, you this useless thing, what qualification to say such big talk?"


    Chen Ping clenched his fists tightly, and his gloomy eyes scanned the four bodyguards in the room, as well as the people blocked outside the door.


    It''s not easy.


    Although he learned a few skills from Xiao Zhongguo, his fists were hard to beat four.


    It''s a quick decision.


    "Yang Kaifeng, I don''t think it''s enough to look at the people you''ve brought." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Yang Kaifeng still looked scornful and cold. Although he did not know where Chen Ping, a coward, had the confidence to say such words, he brought so many people here to catch him back. Could he be rebellious?


    Can an honest loser have a miracle?


    Yang Guilan stood up at the moment, pointed directly at Chen Ping''s nose and roared: "Chen Ping, you are responsible for the stupid things you have done. Our Jiang family has nothing to do with you."


    Yang Guilan was afraid and was eager to get rid of the relationship with Chen Ping.


    The old father was angry and the consequences were serious.


    But Yang Guilan never thought that Chen Ping was angry, and the consequences were even more serious!


    It''s more serious than the collapse of the sky!


    "Chen Ping, it''s a case of injustice and debt. He broke his hands and went to kneel down with me to beg for mercy. If he is willing to let you go, I can let you go. However, you will not appear in Shangjiang again. You and Jiang Wan will also divorce." Yang Kaifeng sneered coldly.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is a useless invalid.


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled violently when he heard this sentence.


    My grandfather is so strong that he can''t live at all.


    Yang Tai''s kind of person will let Chen Ping go?


    "No! I don''t agree! Why did you take Chen Ping away? If you don''t ask Yang Tai what he did, he deserved it


    Jiang Wan gets up and blocks Chen Ping. He stares at Yang Kaifeng angrily and says.


    "Shut up! If you say one more word, I''ll clean it up with you! " Yang Kaifeng is very angry. Jiang Wan repeatedly challenges his dignity, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Even if it was his granddaughter, Yang Kaifeng didn''t mind giving Jiang Wan some trouble.


    Yang Guilan was very afraid, especially now that she heard her father say so, she was even more flustered.


    She didn''t want her daughter to be implicated by Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, I don''t care what you think. From now on, you are not the son-in-law of my Jiang family. My daughter wants to divorce you!" Yang Guilan shouts to Chen Ping anxiously.


    "Shut up!" Chen Ping said angrily, his eyes reflected coldness, staring at Yang Guilan.


    He was fed up with such groundless accusations from Yang Guilan.


    He suffered for three years.


    Yang Guilan was startled at that time. Especially when she came into contact with Chen Ping''s murderous eyes, her heart pounded and she cried out, "good, Chen Ping, you dare to attack me now! I don''t have your son-in-law! Dad, you take this trash away now


    After scolding, Yang Guilan retreated a few steps, for fear that Chen pingchong would come and hit her.


    Just now she saw it. Chen Ping rushed in and beat the two bodyguards.


    This guy, he''s pretty good at fighting.


    Yang Kaifeng sneered and looked at Chen Ping with pity and said, "have you heard me? Chen Ping is now a lonely man. Kneel down obediently, break his arms, and then follow me to beg for Tai''er''s forgiveness. Maybe he can still save his life."


    But.


    Chen Ping''s face sank, eyebrows picked, with a faint smile, suddenly said: "are you sure you can let you kneel down?"


    Yang Kaifeng frowned and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He asked, "how do you think you can escape with your two hands? Even if you can escape, what about your wife and children? "


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, Yang Kaifeng actually take Jiang Wan and rice grain threat him!


    In a flash, Chen Ping was preemptive, and a bully approached. Yang Kaifeng''s bodyguards didn''t even see how Chen Ping''s hand was.


    Bang!


    a punch!


    Chen Ping''s fist is directly rammed on Yang Kaifeng''s face, and blood splashes everywhere in an instant!


    Yang Kaifeng, the whole person staggers, sits on the sofa directly paralyzed, with nosebleed on his face and his head buzzing!


    When he is old, he can''t stand the blow. He''s dizzy!


    This scene completely shocked Yang Guilan and other people in the house.


    "Chen Ping, what have you done?" Yang Guilan screamed!


    On this side, Chen Ping successfully solved four bodyguards.


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping in a daze. Once again, he knows that his skill is so terrible!


    The people at the door wanted to rush in, but when they saw that Chen Ping was standing on the side of Yang Kaifeng''s body, his hands were tightly pinching the latter''s neck, they did not dare to act recklessly.


    Yang Kaifeng''s face was bloody. He was short of breath. His hands were shaking. He squinted at Chen Ping and said, "you How dare you do it! I I will kill youNow, Yang Kaifeng is still unaware of his situation.


    Yang Guilan had been scared to one side and watched Chen Ping pinch his father''s neck.


    She exclaimed excitedly, "Chen Ping, let me go! If there''s something wrong with my father, I''ll never let you go! "


    How dare you do that?


    However, Chen Ping just looked at Yang Guilan indifferently and said, "Yang Guilan, he is your father, but not my father. If he dares to beat Jiang Wan, he has to pay the price!"


    In a word, it sounds like an ice valley.


    Yang Guilan never thought that Chen Ping, who has always been a loser, should have such a strong side today.


    That''s the owner of the Yang family.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Wan reacted for a long time and said, "Chen Ping, let go. That''s my grandfather!"


    Yes, it''s my grandfather after all.


    Jiang Wan can''t help but watch her grandfather being pinched by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, looking at Jiang Wan, very seriously asked: "Wan''er, he indiscriminately let people hit you, but also threatened you and rice, are you sure you want me to let go?"


    Jiang Wan was also very tangled in her mind. After thinking for a long time, she said, "he is my grandfather after all. Even if there is a big mistake, I have to forgive him."


    Chen Ping was silent, did not speak, slowly released his hand.


    Yang Kaifeng''s whole face was filled with red. At the moment of Chen Ping''s release, he opened his mouth and continued to inhale.


    At that moment, he really felt the threat of death.


    After all these years, he has never suffered a loss.


    But now, he was under the hands of Chen Ping, a waste, and almost died.


    "Jiang Wan, take your parents out. I want to have a good talk with the old man."


    Chen Ping suddenly said solemnly, his eyes revealed the meaning that can not be violated.


    "Good." Jiang Wan doesn''t know what to do, but now she can only trust Chen Ping.


    I wish he didn''t get into trouble again.


    Because the old man is in the house, Chen Ping''s position is very wonderful, so people outside dare not act rashly.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "master, let your people withdraw from the old house, believe me, I have the strength to solve you before they put their hands."


    Yang Kaifeng is still buzzing in his head. After thinking about it, he waved his hand angrily and motioned the people at the door to withdraw.


    Here, Jiang Wan pulls Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin out of the door.


    "Chen Ping, don''t make trouble, and talk to my grandfather." Facing the moment of going out, Jiang Wan turned around and said.


    She was worried that Chen Ping would act irrationally.


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The rest of them were soon in the room.


    Chen Ping sat on a single sofa and directly said, "master, how many families do you think the Yang family belongs to in Shangjiang?"


    Yang Kaifeng has sobered up. Hearing Chen Ping''s question, he can''t help laughing: "Chen Ping, even if my Yang family is not a first-class family in Shangjiang, it is at least second-class and third-class. Why, you are a worthless thing, you still want to fight against my Yang family?"


    Yang Kaifeng disdains Chen Ping''s present attitude and look.


    What does he mean?


    Want to fight the Yang family?


    He''s a loser?


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent with a smile. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, looked at Yang Kaifeng and said, "do you want to see how the Yang family went to ruin in ten minutes?"


    Clunk!


    Yang Kaifeng''s heart suddenly trembled. Looking at Chen Ping''s indifferent smile, he suddenly felt a very urgent sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis made Yang Kaifeng feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter? He felt such a strong pressure from him.


    No way!


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Kaifeng said slowly, "Chen Ping, I''m here today. I''m in a hurry. Maybe it''s really Tai er''s fault. Let me go back and I''ll have a good chat with Tai''er. How about this matter?"


    Yang Kaifeng counseled.


    Yes, he felt unprecedented pressure from Chen Ping.


    And the pressure made him feel irresistible.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to it, but said with a faint smile: "the son is not a godfather. You Yang family has never had a good thing. I have taught Yang Tai a lesson in the daytime. But, master, why can''t you wait to be the leader for him? Can''t such a big Yang family be better than a Yang Tai? "


    Say it.


    The next second, the phone was connected. Chen Ping calmly said in front of Yang Kaifeng: "Lao Qiao, within 10 minutes, I want all the property of the Yang family to go bankrupt. In addition, all the black material and evidence obtained by the Yang family through illegal means shall be handed over to the law enforcement organ!"

 Chapter 133

    Hearing Chen Ping say this, Yang Kaifeng instinctively sneered.


    Are you kidding?


    Ten minutes, let him go bankrupt?


    "Chen Ping, do you know how many industries my Yang family has? Two billion! "


    Yang Kaifeng said coldly with a smile. His eyes showed contempt for Chen Ping and said: "do you think that you can make a phone call at will and let my Yang family go bankrupt? You are too naive


    Shaking his head, Yang Kaifeng suddenly felt that his worries were unnecessary.


    Chen Ping is a little more powerful. Can he really have the means and ability to say that bankruptcy means bankruptcy?


    Are you old?


    I was scared by such a loser as Chen Ping.


    However.


    Chen Ping, with a calm smile, said: "since the old man doesn''t believe it, we''ll start with Yang Jingshan. He''s Yang Tai''s father. It''s his responsibility not to teach Yang Tai well."


    After that, Chen Ping called Qiao Fugui and said, "the plan will change. I want the Yang family''s industries to go bankrupt one by one, starting with Yang Jingshan."


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui replied respectfully: "good young master, wait a moment, I''ll deal with it."


    After hanging up, the room fell silent again.


    Yang Kaifeng didn''t understand why Chen Ping had such confidence?


    Well, we''ll see.


    At the same time, Yang Jingshan is in his own company, looking for a few rows of Shangjiang local villains, he wants to give Chen Ping a painful lesson.


    "Remember, as long as people are abandoned, no one will die." Yang Jingshan looks overcast and cold.


    Several local villains took money one after another, laughed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss Yang, we have been cooperating for so many years, and you will be satisfied."


    Yang Jingshan nodded and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    Just at this time, a female secretary rushed in flustered and yelled: "boss, something is wrong! All of our overseas traders have cut off their supply. Eight domestic branches have just received the notice from the suppliers, and they have also received a tax notice saying that there is something wrong with our tax. The company has been sealed up, and all the financial and accounting books have been taken away by the tax authorities! "


    Female secretary appears very flustered, all of a sudden, the company has made so many big things!


    Each piece is enough to make Haitong trade face bankruptcy!


    Yang Jingshan''s heart trembled!


    "What''s the matter? To be clear, why is the supply cut off? We are not doing a good job in finance. Why are we being investigated? " Yang Jingshan is in a hurry.


    Which company has no financial problems?


    If this is found out, Yang Jingshan will be in prison for at least ten years!


    "Boss, we don''t know. It''s said that it was reported by the masses." Female secretary flustered return way.


    Report from the masses?


    Yang Jingshan stood up from his seat, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. He suddenly patted the table and said, "it should be OK. Our accounts are done very carefully. There will be no problem. Now the problem is that the suppliers at home and abroad, why will the supply be cut off?"


    I''m kidding.


    Haitong trade is trade, and foreign trade!


    As soon as the supply was cut off, Yang Jingshan had to pay a large price to find new sources of goods. It was a matter of time and money.


    The female secretary hesitated for a long time and said, "their reply is that they have found a new trader, and the price is half of ours."


    "What? Half? Isn''t it profitable at all? " Yang Jingshan was surprised.


    Half of the price, there is no profit at all.


    Therefore, he is now very sure that he is a competitor!


    At the moment, Yang Jingshan was in a state of confusion, and even said: "check quickly, who is docking with those suppliers, we must find out! I''d like to see who''s making me yang Jingshan. "


    Secretary left, so large conference room, left Yang Jingshan and a few local villains.


    They also know that Yang Jingshan''s business is in crisis, and they have left without staying.


    However, Yang Jingshan buttocks have not sat hot, the previous female secretary rushed in again, look extremely flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly Yang Jingshan also saw that there was an accident again.


    "Old The boss, our downstream channel dealer, requests all returns to lose money! " The Secretary swallowed.


    "All? Return money? "


    Yang Jingshan is excited, shortness of breath, red face!


    Once this returns money, he Haitong trade will go bankrupt!


    A billion yuan of assets!


    Is that what happened?


    "Get someone down! Never return the goods and lose money! " Yang Jingshan said viciously.


    The female secretary said with a cry: "no, boss, they have blocked the door of each branch company and asked to return the goods to compensate. There is something wrong with our goods. All of them are fake goods. The industry and Commerce have sent people to investigate. "


    Click!


    Yang Jingshan''s heart was broken."Fake? What''s going on? " Yang Jingshan is completely flustered. If this is verified, he will not only go bankrupt, but also go to prison!


    The Secretary cried out in tears: "I don''t know, the company downstairs, the industrial and commercial and tax personnel have come, they want to look for you, and now the security guard has stopped them at the door."


    Yang Jingshan suddenly collapsed and sat down in his chair, staring at the ceiling chandelier.


    So soon.


    He doesn''t even know how the fake came from.


    The opponent is too strong!


    This is to put him to death!


    Yang Jingshan did not understand when he had offended such a powerful opponent.


    Too late to think about it, Yang Jingshan quickly took out his mobile phone and called his father. Now, only his father can save him.


    Soon, Yang Kaifeng, who was in the old house of the Jiang family, received a call from Yang Jingshan.


    The bell sounds like a magic sound.


    Yang Kaifeng stares at the mobile phone on the desk, and doesn''t dare to answer it for a long time.


    It was less than 10 minutes before Chen Ping said that he wanted to bankrupt yangjingshan''s Haitong trade.


    Is


    No way!


    "Master, take it. It must be Yang Jingshan who came to you for help." Chen Ping drank the tea ceremony indifferently.


    Yang Kaifeng, half convinced, connected the phone, and immediately came Yang Jingshan''s voice of crying: "Dad, you must save my father. The company is bankrupt, and the industrial and commercial and tax authorities have come to me."


    Clunk!


    Yang Kaifeng''s heart suddenly pumping, eyes trembling at Chen Ping''s calm face.


    He really did what he said.


    "Jingshan, what do you say?" Yang Kaifeng still didn''t believe it, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Dad, the company The company is bankrupt! They''ve come to me and want to take me away. Think of a way. " Yang Jingshan was very anxious and frightened.


    Once he''s caught, he''s going to jail!


    At this moment, Yang Kaifeng was completely flustered. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and asked, "are you really doing it?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, it''s just an appetizer."


    In a word, it broke Yang Kaifeng''s inner defense line.


    Yang Jingshan at the other end of the phone naturally heard it and asked curiously and nervously, "Dad, who are you talking to? What? Who did it? "


    Yang Kaifeng trembling tone, way: "Jingshan, your company bankruptcy is Chen Ping''s first-hand operation."


    Although Yang Kaifeng didn''t want to believe it, the fact was right in front of him and he had to believe it.


    This Chen Ping really did it!


    Who the hell is he?


    It''s only ten minutes for Jingshan to go bankrupt!


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Is this a useless son-in-law of the Jiang family?


    When Yang Jingshan heard this, he was stunned. After a long time, he responded, "Dad, how can this be possible? Isn''t he a loser? "


    Yang Jingshan can''t believe it.


    He was still discussing with others how to hurt Chen Ping.


    This meeting, oneself company bankrupts, unexpectedly is Chen Ping to do ghost?


    Yang Kaifeng sighed and said, "he is by my side now."


    After that, Yang Kaifeng handed the mobile phone to Chen Ping. Chen Ping took it. He said with a smile, "Yang Jingshan, you have a good son. These are all deserved by your Yang family."


    Yang Jingshan thought for a while and said, "Chen Ping, I don''t know what Tai Er did wrong, but since he has been abolished, how about this matter? For the sake that you are the grandson and son-in-law of my Yang family, stop it. "


    Yang Jingshan can''t help it. A coward he has always looked down upon suddenly gives him a fatal blow. What can he do?


    Revolt?


    Downstairs, there are people from two departments waiting for him to go out.


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Ping said: "there are some things that you can''t go back if you do something wrong. Enjoy your last free time."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone directly, and then looked at Yang Kaifeng coldly and said, "master, I know you know many people. You can start to resist. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Yang Kaifeng was stunned and his heart was shaking violently.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold and said, "Chen Ping, really don''t let go of my Yang family?"


    "If the Yang family is not destroyed, I can''t sleep and eat well. And that''s the price you should pay. " Chen Ping said indifferently.


    Yang Kai''s cover color suddenly changed, but after years of climbing the mold and rolling, he had seen the big waves for a long time, and soon stabilized his mind and said: "Chen Ping, I have to admit that I underestimated it. But I advise you not to show too much sharpness. You have to forgive and forgive people. My Yang family is not a soft persimmon. If you want to start with the Yang family, you should also weigh how much you have to pay The price


    Yang Kaifeng wants to understand thoroughly, Chen Ping at most is some strength and some connections.


    But such a move to the Yang family will certainly exhaust his strength and contacts.Another possibility is bluffing.


    The bankruptcy of Haitong trade is likely to be Chen Ping''s greatest ability.


    Therefore, Yang Kaifeng is very confident, in Shangjiang and Yang family fight, in addition to those big families, no one is qualified!


    After dialing the phone, Yang Kaifeng was still as stable as Mount Tai and said, "Lao Fang, I have a little trouble here. I need your help."

 Chapter 134

    From the other end of the phone came a solemn voice with a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the matter? You need to call me so late. It''s not like you."


    Fang Deming is now at home in the study looking at the work of tomorrow''s summary, wearing presbyopia glasses, hair gray.


    He has a long-standing breath on his body, and his words and deeds have an official tone.


    Yang Kaifeng is a good friend of his own for many years. At that time, they went hand in hand and made a lot of achievements together in the system.


    But Yang Kaifeng retired early, but his prestige is still there, especially many students.


    Yang Kaifeng looked at Chen Ping calmly and said, "Lao Fang, there is something wrong with my son Jingshan''s company. The financial department went to him and said that there was something wrong with the company''s accounts. Please help me to press down. What''s more, Mr. Sun, please inform me that the goods from Jingshan''s Haitong trade are fakes. Do me a favor. You are familiar with these two people and dredge them up. "


    Although Yang Kaifeng is old, he has a lively mind.


    He is very clear, now want to save Yang Jingshan, must he come forward, contact those old friends before.


    The main reason is that Fang Deming is still in the system and has the right to speak.


    "What''s wrong with Jingshan''s company? I''ve been doing well all the time. How could it be so sudden? " Fang Deming sat up straight, took off the presbyopia glasses, a face of consternation.


    It is impossible to say that he has not benefited from Yang Jingshan in recent years.


    As the younger generation, filial piety to the elderly, also no criticism.


    But, a lot of the time, it''s huge.


    Therefore, Fang Deming also understood that once Yang Jingshan had a problem, he himself could not get rid of the relationship.


    "Yang Tai, Jingshan''s son, has provoked some people, and the other party has set foot on Jingshan''s company. All right, you don''t have to worry about the rest. You can help with the two people. " Yang Kaifeng is also worried. He has to continue to look for people.


    "OK, Lao Yang, I''ll do it right now. You wait wait! Who are you? Who let you break in! Get out of here


    Suddenly, there was an angry roar from the other end of the phone.


    Then, Yang Kaifeng heard a voice coming from the phone: "Fang Deming, you are suspected of accepting interests and trading power and money. Now you are officially authorized to arrest. Come with us."


    Hearing this, Yang Kaifeng instinctively shivered all over.


    He cried out anxiously, "Lao Fang, Lao Fang! What''s going on? Who broke into your house


    With a click, the phone was picked up, a middle-aged man''s voice came, with a faint smile: "Yang Kaifeng, I''m sorry to inform you that your line has been cut off by us. Fang Deming has officially approved the arrest, so get ready for your own back road."


    Clunk!


    Yang Kaifeng was flustered. He called another number and called Yang Jinghai. "Hello, Jinghai, is something wrong? Your uncle has been taken away. "


    "Dad, something happened! I have been dismissed. Just now, the people from the two departments are waiting for me at the door. You must save me On the other end of the phone came Yang Jinghai''s cry for help.


    Hearing this, Yang Kaifeng was wet with cold sweat!


    Fang Deming has been buried for so many years in order to facilitate his future work in the Yang family.


    Yang Jinghai was also sent into the system, but now, Jinghai has also been arrested!


    He Yang Kaifeng abacus played all his life, these two lines were so easily pulled out!


    This is the future of his Yang family to rely on and details of ah!


    Jingshan''s company went bankrupt, Jinghai was arrested, and Fang Deming was also arrested!


    Yang Kaifeng had a cold sweat all over his body and his hands trembled.


    At this moment, he understood what it was like for Chen Ping to say that his family was broken and people died.


    "You did all this?" Yang Kaifeng endured the vibration in his heart and asked in trill.


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa indifferently, looked at his mobile phone and said, "the next one is Yang Xu."


    Yang Xu?!


    Yang Kaifeng shivered all over, busy to call his favorite grandson, inform him to be careful.


    However, his mobile phone suddenly rings at this time!


    It''s Yang Xu!


    In a flash, Yang Kaifeng did not dare to answer, his face pale, afraid that this call is bad news.


    "Come on, some things are doomed. It''s the same to know sooner or later." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Yang Kaifeng shook his hands and connected the phone. Immediately, Yang Xu''s anxious voice came: "grandfather, something''s wrong! There is something wrong with the oasis development project in the south of the city of the company. The contract is flawed and the project collapses. We have to pay RMB 600 million for breach of contract! "


    Six hundred million!


    All of a sudden, Yang Kaifeng almost breathless!


    The total assets of his Yang family are no more than 1 billion yuan. With the last investment of 1 billion yuan, it is only 2 billion yuan!


    Now Yang Jingshan''s company goes bankrupt and has lost one billion yuan!


    But does he dare not pay for the six billion?


    The oasis development project in the south of the city is a project of Shengding group.He can''t rely on this account!


    "Compensate! We must properly handle with Shengding group, strive to grasp this project in our own hands, and we will have a chance to make a comeback! " Yang Kaifeng gnaws his teeth and his eyes are covered with scarlet.


    Yeah, there''s a chance!


    As long as the project is still there, his Yang family will not fall!


    Big deal, this project his Yang family does not make money, but the reputation hits out, there are still opportunities in the future!


    However, the next second, Yang Xu yelled: "grandfather, no way. Qiao Fugui, chairman of Shengding group, called me personally. This project will not be taken over by the Yang family any more! Not only do we have to compensate 600 million, but also the two hundred million that we paid in advance, we have lost all our money. "


    This time, Yang Kaifeng collapsed, fell on the sofa, covered his chest, and kept swallowing.


    How could this happen?


    Jingshan''s company goes bankrupt!


    Jinghai is arrested!


    The oasis development project in the south of the city was terminated, with a loss of 800 million yuan!


    What happened? Is the world crazy?


    He Yang Kaifeng, even if the great ability, can not in a short period of time, let the Yang family face such an abyss of danger ah!


    Yang Kaifeng now very regret, very regret, the intestines are regret green!


    He realized how stupid he was to provoke people like Chen Ping.


    He''s not a loser, he''s the devil!


    Yang Kaifeng fierce back to God, quickly picked up the mobile phone, he still has a way back, angel investors!


    As long as that investor can continue to invest in his Yang family, he will have a chance to turn over!


    Mr. Chen, yes, Mr. Chen!


    The investor said that it was for Mr. Chen''s sake.


    Yang Kaifeng can''t wait to find the mysterious rich Mr. Chen.


    But, at this moment.


    Chen Ping looked at his mobile phone with indifference, then grinned and said, "master, is he looking for the foreign investor who invested 1 billion yuan in your family last time to save you?"


    Yang Kaifeng is stunned and stares at Chen Ping. From his eyes, he sees a feeling that he is sure to win.


    Is that Mr. Chen


    No, it can''t be!


    Yang Kaifeng shook his head and growled: "it can''t be you! No way! You are a waste, a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family


    He doesn''t believe it!


    However, the next second, Chen Ping took his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "bahit, take back the investment of 1 billion yuan."


    "Well, dear Mr. Chen, I''ll do it now." On the other end of the line was bahit''s very respectful voice.


    He is in Kyoto at the moment and has made a reservation for tomorrow''s flight to Shangjiang.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, Yang Kaifeng''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and wanted to hear some good news.


    However, there was an anxious voice on the other end of the phone: "old Master, our family is bankrupt! The investment of 1 billion yuan has been recovered just now! "


    Poop!


    Yang Kaifeng can no longer bear the pressure, the whole person suddenly collapsed on the sofa, eyes staring at the chandelier.


    He''s finished. The Yang family is finished.


    Before and after only 20 minutes, so big Yang family, from heaven suddenly fell into hell.


    At the moment, Yang Kaifeng, as if drained of blood, collapsed on the sofa.


    Chen Ping got up and silently looked at the tearful Yang Kaifeng on the sofa and said, "these are all your Yang family''s fault. You should swallow the bitter fruit you planted yourself."


    After that, Chen Ping will get up and leave.


    But this meeting, his mobile phone rings, a look at the caller ID, Chen Ping''s brow is very deep!


    Turn around.


    Yang Kaifeng held the phone in his hand and knelt on the ground. At that moment, he was a few decades old and said, "Chen Ping, please let the Yang family live!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Yang Kaifeng is an old man. He kneels down in front of Chen Ping and constantly kowtows to apologize and beg for mercy.


    Yang Kaifeng, who was very tall, was just like an old man who was in bad health. He knelt there and begged for forgiveness.


    Chen Ping looked at coldly and connected the phone.


    A female voice at the other end of the phone said, "Chen Ping, I heard from my fourth uncle. My grandfather also sent me a short message just now. I I want to ask you to let the Yang family live. "


    Silence.


    Chen Ping said indifferently: "elder sister Guo, I give you two choices. One is to save the Yang family; the other is that you can become a student of bahit."


    YangGuo is the only good person for Chen Ping and Jiang Wan in the Yang family. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Chen Ping didn''t plan to attack Yang Guo.


    But now, she begged herself to let go of the Yang family, so there was only one chance for her to choose.


    If not, the other end of the phone YangGuo silence, for a long time to say: "I choose to save the Yang family.""Good." Chen Ping replied and hung up directly.


    Turning around and looking at Yang Kaifeng, who was crawling on the ground and trembling all over, Chen Ping said coldly: "in the face of YangGuo, the Yang family will not die, but don''t want to make waves. From now on, you Yang family min for the public, get out of the river, I don''t want to see any of you Yang family appear in front of me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless


    After that, Chen Ping stopped looking at Yang Kaifeng, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowed constantly. He opened the door indifferently and walked out of the room.


    Outside, Jiang Wan and others waited anxiously.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an came out unharmed, Jiang Wan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She immediately ran over and hugged Chen Ping. She said with tears and tears, "don''t leave me alone in the future. I can bear with you."


    Holding Jiang Wan in his arms, Chen Ping said with a smile: "good."


    Here, Yang Guilan rushed into the house in a hurry. Seeing her old father kneeling on the ground, she immediately cried out: "Chen Ping, what have you done to my father?"?! You''re a thousand dollar trash

 Chapter 135

    Chen Ping did not pay any attention to Yang Guilan. He glanced at the thugs standing outside the room and said coldly, "do you still want to fight me?"


    Those people looked left and right, and when they saw Yang Kaifeng kneeling on the ground in the house, they quietly backed away.


    After that, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan left the old house of Jiang family.


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan took a look at the situation in the house and asked Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, what have you done to my grandfather? Why is he kneeling?"


    Jiang Wan is scared!


    This scene, too shocking!


    That''s the old man of the Yang family!


    It''s her grandfather, a stubborn antique!


    At the moment, he actually knelt on the ground, full of tears.


    Chen Ping What on earth did he talk to the old man?


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan and said, "I''ll tell you later. Now, I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound on your face. If you leave a scar, it''s not beautiful."


    Jiang Wan''s many words are blocked in her throat. Looking at Chen Ping''s side face, she wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to ask. She can only look at him.


    At the same time, he said these slippery words.


    Chen Pingzhen has changed. He has become different.


    Jiang Wan has never experienced that sense of security.


    Now Chen Ping seems to be able to do anything.


    Because of this, Jiang Wan felt unprecedented pressure.


    When he got to the hospital and dealt with the injury, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan went to rice grain''s ward to accompany him to bed.


    Tomorrow, rice grain will be operated on.


    This night, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping did not sleep, both of them had their own careful thinking.


    The next day, the news of the Yang family''s bankruptcy spread rapidly, which caused a great stir in Shangjiang city and became a topic of great interest to many people.


    The Yang family is a second-class family in Shangjiang, especially Yang Kaifeng, who used to be a senior member of the provincial system. Although he retired, he had many students.


    However, the Yang family was bankrupt overnight.


    What''s more, the Yang family moved away from the Yangjia compound in Yangjia village overnight and disappeared.


    However, those students of Yang Kaifeng''s time, after the accident in the Yang family, unexpectedly chose to be silent. No one said anything for the Yang family.


    This news, like a small earthquake, spread rapidly and fermented.


    Even in the hospital, there are a lot of people talking about it, because it has been on the news.


    All the enterprises under the name of Yang family were declared bankrupt.


    In the TV, Yang Kaifeng seems to be a few decades old overnight. After announcing the news, he left in a hurry.


    "Chen Ping, tell me what happened last night?"


    As soon as Jiang Wan got the news, she was shocked. Then she found Chen Ping, who went shopping.


    She can''t believe that the huge Yang family went bankrupt overnight.


    Is this really what Chen Ping did?


    Where did he get that much energy.


    Chen Ping knew that this matter could not be concealed, but he did not intend to admit it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The old man answered a few phone calls last night. That''s it. We didn''t talk about anything."


    Jiang Wan was skeptical, especially looking at Chen Ping''s sincere eyes and suspiciously saying, "you really didn''t do it?"


    Chen Ping sneered and scratched Xiajiang Wan''s nose and said, "what do you think? Do I have that ability? If I had that ability, I would not be looked down upon by your family. "


    Jiang Wan Jiao Chen''s white one eye, way: "I don''t despise you."


    Yes, if Chen Ping had the ability, how could he have endured in this family for three years?


    Why would he be willing to be such a loser?


    Staring at Chen Ping, Jiang Wan looked very flustered and asked, "is rice grain surgery OK today?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry. It''s OK."


    At nine o''clock in the morning, rice grains were officially pushed into the operating room.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping have been sitting outside the operating room, waiting anxiously.


    After two hours of surgery, rice grain safely out of the operating room.


    Professor Tang took off his mask and said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, Miss Jiang, the operation is very successful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s tears suddenly burst the dike and rolled down like a broken line. She took Tang hemin''s hand very excitedly and said, "Professor Tang, thank you, really thank you."


    Tang and min looked at Chen Ping and said, "it''s all what I should do. The later rehabilitation will be implemented according to my plan. After four months, rice grain can be discharged from hospital."


    "Thank you, Professor Tang, for your hard work."


    Chen Ping thanks, and then pull Jiang Wan, across the window of the ward, looking at the rice during the anesthetic period, eyes full of love.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan''s shoulder.Jiang Wan nodded and wiped her tears.


    She''s been waiting too long for this day.


    At the same time, the old house of Jiang family, Yang Guilan, was hysterical and made a lot of noise at home.


    When the Yang family went bankrupt, she lost the support of her mother''s family. What should she do about her future status in this family?


    When you go out and meet your neighbors, where is your face?


    In particular, it was on the news.


    Early this morning, she received several inquiries from her old sisters, which were full of schadenfreude.


    "These old bitches, I wish I had this day, right? One by one they still send short messages of false mercy, cats cry mice, this is it!"


    Yang Guilan was so mad that she called her father and her elder brother, but no one answered.


    After thinking about it, she sat on the sofa and called her second sister.


    "Second sister, what should I do? My family is bankrupt. Will we be ok? Shall we lose money? " Yang Guilan was too flustered.


    She inquired that the Yang family was bankrupt and had to pay more than a billion yuan!


    Yang''s family has only one billion yuan. What about the rest of the money?


    Yang Fenglan was also very nervous on the phone and said: "laurel orchid, you don''t care about this matter. Anyway, my father didn''t give us much benefit at that time. He had big brother and fourth younger brother in his heart. I didn''t care about it. If you want to compensate, it''s not related to me. I advise you to cut off the relationship with the eldest brother and the fourth younger brother. But I have heard that there is still a gap of two hundred million! "


    In the face of disaster, they fly separately. This sentence is incisively and vividly reflected in the two daughters of the Yang family.


    Yang Guilan heard that there was still a gap of two hundred million. She was scared and said, "good, good! I''m going to pull them black! "


    Hang up the phone, Yang Guilan can''t wait to make his big brother and fourth brother, as well as the communication mode of all the people in the Yang family.


    After all this, she was not at ease. She took Jiang Guomin to discuss: "national, let''s move. We can''t live here."


    Jiang Guomin has been annoyed for a day. His father-in-law is bankrupt and the Yang family is destroyed.


    The future of his son-in-law is dark.


    "Move? Why move? " Jiang Guomin asked.


    Yang Guilan slapped him on the arm and scolded, "you are stupid! My dad still owes two hundred million dollars! What if he asks us to sell our old house and borrow money? I don''t care. I''m moving anyway! Move tomorrow. Today you and I will go out to see the house and sell the old house by the way. I''ve heard that the house price has risen very well recently. Our old house is worth a lot of money. It can sell seven or eight million yuan. Then I''ll put together the one million yuan Chen Ping gave last time and ask your brother to borrow some money to buy a villa! "


    Yang Guilan has already made this calculation.


    Second sister Fenglan can live in a villa, why can''t she Yang Guilan?


    Jiang Guomin, with a face full of unwillingness, said, "that''s your father. I really want to borrow money. Do we really want to borrow money? What''s more, why buy a villa? It''s enough to buy a flat one


    Yang Guilan was not happy to hear that. He slapped him in the face and scolded, "you give the worthless thing a virtue with Chen Ping''s rubbish! That''s my father. If I don''t borrow it, I''ll go out with me to see the house. I have to buy a villa! "


    Then she added: "by the way, call Chen Ping. He is such a loser. He must have hidden his private money. Last time in the antique market, I He broke a small bottle and paid a hundred thousand yuan. If you say he is stupid, he must have been wronged. "


    Jiang Guomin is very helpless. He has such a wife. He has been a bloody mould for eight generations.


    Had it not been for his position in the Yang family, Jiang Guomin would not have married such a mother Yasha.


    Seeing that Jiang Guomin did not move, Yang Guilan called Chen Ping with his mobile phone.


    Soon, Chen Ping''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Yang Guilan said calmly: "Chen Ping, if you don''t want to divorce my daughter, you can hand over the private property money you have hidden. If we want to sell our old house and buy a villa, it''s still a million dollars short."


    "By the way, you and Jiang Wan''s wedding room is also sold through an intermediary, just for the villa, I''ll reserve a room for you."


    When he said that, Yang Guilan also swaggered and raised his chin.


    Chen Ping is in the hospital. Seeing Jiang Wan, who is busy with her eyes, she goes to one side and says, "Mom, do you want to sell your house and move?"


    "Yes, the Yang family is bankrupt. What if you ask us to borrow money? We will move tomorrow. You and Wan''er had better move too. " Yang Guilan''s words are a kind reminder.


    Chen Ping gave a helpless smile and said, "no, mom, I''ve bought the house. If I''m free, I''ll take you and my dad to have a look."


    "Did you buy it?" Yang Guilan looked very surprised. Her voice was high. She sneered and said, "Chen Ping, what are you confused about? Can you afford a house just like you


    Yang Guilan despises in the heart, her son-in-law several jin several Liang she still knows.


    Even if he has enough money to buy a private house, he can still keep it?Even he and Jiang Wan''s wedding room, they all paid a little money.


    As long as the wedding room is sold, it will be almost the same before.


    Chen Ping was helpless and shriveled: "Mom, I really bought it. It''s in Longcheng..."


    Longcheng bieyuan!


    No. 1 palace, worth 100 million!


    "You buy a fart! Do you want to talk about other hospitals in Longcheng? Do you know where that is? A house there costs tens of millions! Come back quickly, and remember to bring all your private money back, or you will sell your wedding room to make money! " Yang Guilan was very angry and put up the phone.


    Chen Ping is really more and more disrespectful now. He is also boasting of being a bull.


    Longcheng other courtyard?


    You''re kidding!


    Yang Guilan didn''t care.


    Here Chen Ping hung up the phone and touched the back of his head. With the beep of high-heeled shoes behind him, Jiang Wan came over and asked casually, "what''s my mother looking for you?"


    "She''s going to sell her old house and buy a villa and let me raise some money." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan frowned and doubted: "buy a villa? What does she want? We don''t have so much money in our family. "


    "It''s OK, Wan''er. In fact, I''ve bought..." Chen Ping said with a smile.

 Chapter 136

    Just half way through, Jiang Wan''s telephone rang.


    She gave Chen Ping a blank look and said, "no matter what my mother says, you don''t want to give her any more money. She just does it, and it will be OK after a while. "


    After that, Jiang Wan held her chest in one hand and went to the side to answer the phone.


    Chen Ping looked at Yan Jiang Wan''s back and said to himself, "forget it, when the rice is ready, take you to move into the new house."


    On this day, the bankruptcy of the Yang family became more and more serious. Many families and forces were speculating on which big man made the move.


    That''s too much!


    They know the horror of this matter only by inquiring about it!


    One night!


    Overnight, the Yang family went bankrupt and fell to the altar.


    The reason is that the Yang family offended people.


    Who is this man?


    It has become a secret that many upper class families and forces want to find out one after another.


    In other words, Chen Ping''s small move has attracted the close attention of the influential figures and families in Shangjiang city.


    Chen Ping left the hospital with him in the afternoon. Yang Guilan made a lot of calls to ask him to return to his old house.


    Jiang Wan has to go to work again, busy with the cooperation between Tangren branch and Bikang.


    Therefore, in the hospital, it was handed over to Su Qing for the time being.


    Chen Ping took a taxi and went back to Jiang''s old house. In the living room, Yang Guilan sat upright with several cards in front of him, as well as information about the real estate.


    As soon as she saw Chen Ping coming, Yang Guilan immediately served her with tea and water, and said with a flattering smile, "Chen Ping, come and come and sit down quickly. This is the grapes that my mother has just washed. Please try it."


    Chen Pingyi Zheng, Yang Guilan said one by one, the more she said the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    It was as if she had bought a villa.


    Jiang Guomin also shook his head helplessly and sighed: "I went out for a walk."


    Yang Guilan glared at him, knowing that he didn''t like to listen, and scolded: "old thing, don''t live when you buy it!"


    This is, of course, angry talk.


    "Talk to me, Chen Ping. How about these conditions? After all, if you want to take advantage of my family and live in the villa I bought, you have to listen to me."


    Yang Guilan said.


    In fact, she is very reluctant to live under the same roof with Chen Ping, a worthless son-in-law. But she can''t help it. This is not a lack of money.


    "Mom, don''t bother. I''ve already bought a house. When Mi Li is discharged from hospital, my family will move in." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Yang Guilan was stunned and then scolded with disdain: "OK, Chen Ping, how many catties do you have that I don''t know? Can you buy a house? Is that enough money you''ve hidden? Even if you buy it, it''s probably a dog''s nest with dozens of Ping. I won''t live in it! "


    Yang Guilan would not believe that Chen Ping could buy a house.


    I''m kidding.


    He is a coward. After three years of free food and drink in the Jiang family, what has he done?


    No.


    Chen Ping''s eyes glance, just swept to the table of the house sales leaflet, Longcheng other courtyard.


    "Here it is, Ma." Chen Ping picked up the leaflet of the other courtyard in Longcheng and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan''s face became dark, staring at Chen Ping angrily and scolding, "Chen Ping, do you think it''s fun to be joking? Don''t you want to pay? If you don''t want to pay for it, just say it. What are you doing in a roundabout way? "


    Chen Ping just doesn''t think of money.


    "All right, I see. You go away. Don''t come into my house again! When I buy this villa, you don''t want to live in it


    Yang Guilan was very angry and got up and began to blow Chen Ping away.


    Chen Ping was helpless, so his mother-in-law kicked him out of the house.


    Standing at the door, Yang Guilan scolded in the room.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping called Qiao Fugui and said, "old Joe, help me to see which houses are on sale recently. Jiang Wan''s mother wants to buy a villa. If she consults anything, you can do it."


    "Well, young master, I know what to do." At the other end of the phone, Joe Fugui replied respectfully.


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Fugui immediately informed the Secretary, all the real estate sellers in Shangjiang city were informed once.


    As long as Yang Guilan goes to any one of the consulting villas, the price will be reduced by half.


    In this way, Yang Guilan can afford it.


    After finishing these, Qiao Fugui replied to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping nodded that he could.


    Take it as a gift for the Jiang family. After all, Chen Ping did not give Yang Guilan anything in the past three years.


    When Chen Ping left, Yang Guilan was sullen at home alone. She asked her friend to borrow money, but she couldn''t pull down her face.


    But looking at the price of those villas, she was short of money.


    When Jiang Guomin comes back in the afternoon, she can''t wait to take Jiangmin to some of her favorite real estate sales, ready to consult first.


    Yang Guilan first went to the Sales Department of Banshan villa. She has been fond of this villa area for a long time. I heard that the second sister''s home is also here. A set of ten million yuan!If you sell your old house for seven or eight million yuan, you can buy it.


    The Sales Department of Banshan villa is not the same as expected. It has a high glass dome and crystal chandeliers. It is not floor tiles, but carpets. It is soft and soft to step on. The decoration inside is decorated with platinum and gold, which is very heroic!


    What''s more, the salesmen here are all tall and beautiful, one by one.


    But Yang Guilan doesn''t like it. She hates these little foxes!


    When I was young, I must be more beautiful than them.


    As soon as she entered the building, Yang Guilan went straight to the real estate model. It was beautiful and atmospheric. The surrounding greening was good. The mountain was close to the lake. There were private shopping malls and cinemas around. It was a paradise for women.


    When the young and beautiful salesman saw someone looking at the house, he naturally came over with a sweet smile and said, "Hello, auntie, this set you are looking at is the best-selling one here. There are two villas on four floors, three hundred square meters, one level and forty thousand yuan. Now there are two sets left. If you like, you can sign a contract on site."


    On hearing this, Yang immediately exclaimed, "that''s 12 million?"


    "Yes, auntie. There are only two sets left."


    Yang Guilan frowns, she likes this villa very much, but the price is too expensive, she simply can''t afford to buy, "that, I''ll have a look, and then have a look."


    Yang Guilan''s smile is a little awkward, pull pull pull Jiang national will pretend to see a circle of people.


    At the same time, a coquettish woman dressed in a flaming red buttock skirt and twisted her buttocks, came in, dressed in heavy make-up and smacked her lips at the same time, saying, "poor man, I can''t afford to buy a villa. My husband, you see, these two people are from the countryside. They come to see the villa in the middle of the mountain. It''s really a loss."


    She was surrounded by a middle-aged greasy and fat man. She looked at Yang Guilan, frowned contemptuously, and said with a smile: "well, I can''t say that. The poor also have the right to come to the villa. Although they can''t afford it in their lifetime, they can still have a look."


    The coquettish woman disdained a sentence: "we should make a rule, pay money first when looking at the house, and treat these poor people who don''t want to share their money. It''s really a dirty place in the middle of the mountain!"


    Two people, you a word I a word, Yang Guilan humiliation of the whole body.


    Who is Yang Guilan?


    Is she a tolerant person?


    Obviously not.


    At that time, Yang Guilan was so angry that she pointed to the little fox spirit and swore: "what are you talking about? Who are the poor people? Who says I can''t afford it? You are the poor people. You are the fox spirit. Seduce the husband who has a wife. Fortunately, the meaning is so beeping. Be careful that the main house will find you and tear you up to expose on the Internet. Fox spirit


    Yang Guilan also has a vicious tongue when he scolds people.


    In particular, she scolded is also right, that woman is a small three, a listen to this, at that time angry explosion, and Yang Guilan scolded: "you fart! You are the third! You are a poor man. You don''t have money to visit the villa. You can buy it! Get out of here if you don''t have money


    They started to fight with each other.


    Where is Yang Guilan''s young female opponent? She was slapped in vain and fell on the ground and cried out in pain: "hit people, you see, beat people, this fox spirit beat people!"


    A kind of salesperson looks at each other, busy pull frame.


    When Jiang Guomin saw Yang Guilan beaten, he also went to theory. However, the middle-aged fat man hit Jiang Guomin''s face with nosebleed.


    "Grass! You two old people, dare to fight against my girlfriend The middle-aged fat man roared, and his voice was shocking.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan was scared, but she would not just let it go. Pointing to the fox spirit and middle-aged fat man, she scolded fiercely: "you wait, I''ll call my son-in-law to clean you up!"


    Yang Guilan had seen Chen Ping''s skill last time, so he could do so.


    "Yes, you call. I''ll see what kind of people you can call, as long as it''s not forced by poverty." The coquettish woman, hands ring chest, face cold sneer way.


    Yang Guilan lay on the ground, but couldn''t afford it. She called Chen Ping and yelled, "Chen Ping, please come to the Sales Department of Banshan. Your father and I have been called! They''re going to die! Come here


    Chen Ping received the call, but also a cold sweat: "good, mom, I''ll be right there."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan asked Chen Ping, who had just returned from the company.


    "Mom and Dad were beaten in the Sales Department of the mid mountain villa. It seems to be very serious." Chen Ping touched his nose.


    Yang Guilan is really capable of doing things.


    "What? My mom and Dad were beaten? " Jiang Wan was frightened and ran out immediately. He said anxiously, "let''s go quickly."


    Chen Ping thought for a while, first sent a short message to Qiao Fugui, then caught up with Jiang Wan and said, "wait for me, I''ll drive you there."


    Jiang Wan was stunned and turned to ask, "car? Where did you get the car? "


    At the same time, her sight came into contact with a BMW motorcycle, which Chen Pinggang rode back from the company.When Chen Ping stepped on the BMW and handed Jiang Wan his helmet, the latter was confused and asked, "Chen Ping, is there something you didn''t tell me? Where did you get this car? "

 Chapter 137

    Chen Ping put on the helmet for Jiang Wan, scraped her Qiong nose and said, "nothing, it''s the company''s car. I just rode back."


    After that, he quickly started the car and turned the handlebar of the motor car. The noise of the BMW motorcycle was very beautiful!


    This is a man''s dream.


    "Sit tight." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The car sped out with a streamline.


    Jiang Wan sat behind Chen Ping, her hands tightly around his waist. She was scared just now!


    When crossing the corner, Chen Ping actually made the action of those racing drivers in the TV, bending down!


    Very handsome!


    This also caused many passers-by shouting and taking photos.


    Is this still your own garbage husband?


    He can do this.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping''s back and wondered why.


    She doesn''t know how many things her husband has.


    Soon, Chen Ping drove a motorcycle carrying Jiang Wan to the Sales Department of Banshan villa.


    Jiang Wan gets off first and rushes into the sales department.


    Chen Ping wants to park his car. He doesn''t allow him to stop at the gate. He wants to park in the underground parking lot.


    This is the Sales Department of Banshan villa, with its own special underground parking lot.


    Jiang Wan rushed into the sales department and saw Yang Guilan lying on the ground, looking like he was dying. He kept howling and scolding.


    And Jiang Guomin is also a face of nosebleed, although has stopped, but the face pale, also hurt not light.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?" Jiang Wan rushes past, looks anxious, and quickly helps Yang Guilan up from the ground.


    When Yang Guilan saw Jiang Wan coming, she immediately pointed to the fox spirit and the middle-aged fat man and said, "Wan''er, if you come later, your father and I will be killed by them!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s heart burst into a rage. She pulled Yang Guilan to get up and glared at the arrogant and defiant woman who was still spouting abuse. She drank coldly and asked, "did you beat my parents?"


    The woman looked down at Jiang Wan in front of her eyes. She was very beautiful, much more beautiful than herself.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s jealousy came.


    The enchanting woman put her hands around her chest and said with disdain: "yes, I fight. People like your mother deserve to be beaten. If you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to be forced. Just get out of here. "


    The coquettish woman is very uncomfortable, Jiang Wan''s attitude, although beautiful, but the other person''s clothes and appearance is also general, not what rich family.


    In this way, the seductive woman''s heart is very confident, the original family is poor force.


    Jiang Wan looked cold and said, "even if we can''t afford it, why do you beat people? Apologize to my parents, or I''ll call the police. "


    Jiang Wan is still knowledgeable and reasonable, and has not been entangled too much.


    However, the coquettish woman sneered and slapped Jiang Wan in the face, pointing to her nose and scolding, "what''s wrong with beating your parents? I still hit you now, unconvinced ah, then you call the police! I tell you, my brother is the captain of this area! "


    Arrogant, arrogant!


    The seductive woman is full of the overbearing taste of money and power.


    "Do you want to call the police because you are poor? Believe it or not, I asked my brother to arrest and lock up your family? " Coquettish woman says coldly, the look in the eyes is beating disdain.


    Some poor people dare to dance with themselves. I don''t know how to die.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that her brother was the captain of the team, she immediately counseled. She shrank her neck and hid behind Jiang Wan. She pulled her arm and whispered, "forget it, Wan''er. We don''t care about them. Let''s go."


    Yang Guilan this will show very spineless.


    I can''t help it. She can''t be provoked. There are people in the family.


    She was just lying in her nest. Outside, when she met with something, she still made some suggestions.


    As soon as the coquettish woman heard it, she immediately laughed and said sarcastically, "what a bitch! Now you know you''re scared? A group of poor people come to see the house in the mid mountain villa. If they don''t have money, they can go away. "


    The middle-aged greasy fat man on the other side was also angry. He pointed to Jiang Wan and scolded the salesman: "I said how can things happen here? How about Laozi''s customer experience


    "Sir, madam, I''m sorry, it''s our negligence."


    At the moment, the salesman bent down to apologize in a panic. She frowned at Jiang Wan and other three people and scolded them with scorn.


    At first, I thought Yang Guilan was a rich man to see the house, but I didn''t expect to be forced by poverty.


    What room are they looking at?


    If it offends the real big customers, they will lose their sales performance in one day.


    "Hello, please get out of here, all three of you!" To Jiang Wan, the salesman was not soft hearted, and immediately said with a cold face.


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came from the door."My mother-in-law and my father-in-law come to see the house. Why should I drive them out?"


    Chen Ping appeared at the door, cold face, step by step.


    His eyes were fixed on Jiang Wan''s left cheek, with obvious red palm print. When he stopped his car, his wife was beaten?


    Chen Ping went to Jiang Wan and touched her left cheek. With anger in his eyes, he asked, "who did it?"


    With tears in her eyes, Jiang Wan looked at the charming woman and shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Jiang Wan was very angry in her heart, but she didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, there were people in her family. She was a common people who could not afford to make trouble.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "that''s no good. In this world, no one can beat my wife. No matter who he is, even if he is the king of heaven, he has to kneel down to ask for your forgiveness."


    Aggressive side leak!


    The whole sales department was silent.


    Everyone looked at the man who broke in from the door with incredible eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell did you say? Do you mean to teach me a lesson A coquettish woman with a face of ridicule.


    Is this man a fool?


    All over the place, you can see that you are at the bottom of the society.


    He has the guts to say what he said just now. It''s funny!


    The fat middle-aged man also gave a cold smile, his eyebrows stirred, and he stared at Chen Ping and said, "little brother, you''re overstepping yourself. You want to find something wrong. Your mother-in-law and your wife have said forget it. You want to be reckless? "


    This guy doesn''t want to pretend to be forced in front of the public and earn face in front of his wife, does he?


    Well, I''ll make him lose face completely.


    A loser!


    The next second, however.


    Chen Ping turned around, staring at the seductive woman and the middle-aged fat man, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m a man with a grudge. You beat my wife, then..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping slapped his hands directly, and angrily fanned the coquettish woman''s face!


    Bang!


    The whole sales department heard the sound.


    The seductive woman was directly knocked out of two teeth, spitting blood in her mouth.


    Overbearing!


    What Chen Ping shows now is really frightening people.


    Yang Guilan was scared at that time. He never thought that his son-in-law was so fierce.


    It''s just mindless!


    My brother is the captain of the team. This is the end. I''m in trouble!


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Can I help you, a coward? Now, you''re in trouble


    Yang Guilan can''t care about other things, so she drags Chen Ping to scold.


    After that, she took Jiang Wan and Jiang Guomin and tried to run and said, "Wan''er, let''s go. This has nothing to do with us. It''s Chen Ping himself who is responsible for the trouble."


    This scene, again let the Sales Department of people surprised.


    This mother-in-law is really acting on people''s faces.


    He sold the son-in-law who came to the rescue field so quickly.


    Shameless!


    However, Yang Guilan will not care about the strange eyes of the big guy now. She just wants to run.


    However, Jiang Wan did not move, still standing behind Chen Ping, staring at Yang Guilan and saying, "Mom, are you enough? Isn''t Chen Ping here because of you? What''s the point of saying that now? If you want to go, you go, I won''t go! "


    After that, Jiang Wan went directly to Chen Ping and immediately bowed down to apologize to the coquettish woman: "sorry, I''m sorry, my husband''s heavy work. We''ll pay for the medical expenses, please tell me the number."


    Jiang Wan also knows that Chen Ping is in trouble, but she is not willing to leave Chen Ping alone to take responsibility.


    Chen Ping did it because of her.


    However, the coquettish woman obviously won''t let Chen Ping go so easily. She roared hysterically: "you How dare you beat me? Husband, he hit me


    She was very angry, two teeth just filled in her mouth were knocked out like this. It hurt.


    That middle-aged fat man is also suddenly angry, clenched his fist is about to hit, "Damn, dare to hit my woman, looking for death!"


    However, Chen Ping directly kicked in the past, kicking on the greasy stomach, the latter directly fell back on the ground, a thump issued a dull sound.


    It can be said that the middle-aged man is not very fat.


    All of a sudden, that coquettish woman was flustered, ran to the middle-aged man, pulled him up, took out his mobile phone and cried anxiously: "you don''t run! I''ll call my brother right now. You''re finished! When my brother comes, I want you all to go to jail! "


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent to all this, took out his mobile phone, called Zheng Tai, and said coldly, "Sales Department of Banshan villa, bring people here."

 Chapter 138

    Jiang Wan is by Chen Ping''s side, watching all this in silence.


    This man is familiar, but strange.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, already shocked at the moment, looked at each other with endless anger in their eyes.


    "Chen Ping, you have made trouble, do you know? What can you do? This is! My elder brother is the captain. We''re finished. You''ve ruined our family


    Yang Guilan pushed Chen Ping and scolded her. She just sat on the ground and cried.


    Chen Ping is disgusted with Yang Guilan''s attitude of stabbing at both sides of the sword. He is simply a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I can handle it." Chen Ping said calmly.


    "What can you do with it? On your ass? You''ve really killed our family! " Yang Guilan angrily scolded and wished to tear up Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is really a lone evil star.


    If someone really called her brother over, the whole family would not want to leave today. They would all have to go to jail.


    "Mom, have you had enough? Isn''t Chen Ping doing this for us? "


    Jiang Wan is really angry. Yang Guilan''s demolition of Chen Ping''s platform in public is just a joke.


    Yang Guilan is almost mad now. She drags Jiang Wan and scolds fiercely: "Wan''er, are you stupid? Chen Ping beat people and vomit blood. Her brother is the captain. He will go to jail and we will lose money."


    At the same time, Yang Guilan also glared at Chen Ping angrily.


    It''s a waste that can''t accomplish anything but fail!


    You shouldn''t have come to him yourself.


    However, Yang Guilan would not admit her fault.


    Now, all the mistakes are made by Chen Ping.


    Over there, the seductive woman called, looked at this dramatic scene, got up and couldn''t help sneering and sneering: "ha ha, now you know how to regret? It''s late! If you beat me like this, my husband has been kicked out of the problem. There is no one million yuan that can''t be solved! "


    This is the naked blackmail!


    Yang Guilan listened to this one million, and almost carried it back.


    "I don''t care. It has nothing to do with our family. It''s all caused by him. You have to pay him for it!"


    Yang Guilan gave up completely and put all the blame on Chen Ping.


    Then, she was very angry to drag jiangguomin, gray faced want to run away.


    However, a figure at the door directly blocked their way, pushed them in, drank and cursed: "who the hell bullied my sister? Look for death! Don''t you know my name


    The man who came in was very tall, with handcuffs pinned to his waist, but he didn''t wear a uniform, so he went out in plain clothes.


    As soon as he came in, the temperature in the sales department suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, making people shiver.


    In particular, he looked at Yang Guilan fiercely, one by one, holding Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, throwing them on the sofa. He said in a cold voice, "if this matter is not solved today, don''t try to run!"


    With that, the man sat down on the sofa and slapped his handcuffs on the table!


    This action, the momentum is frightening, scared Yang Guilan on the spot straight pumping scream, busy pointed to Chen Ping and scolded: "you Don''t arrest me. It''s not me. It''s him. It''s my son-in-law. If you want to catch him, it''s none of our business. "


    Sold!


    He betrayed Chen Ping mercilessly.


    This is Yang Guilan, a very realistic mother-in-law.


    Bang!


    As a result, the big five and three thick Hu Meng came up and slapped him hard on Yang Guilan''s face and said coldly, "Stinky ladies, shut up for me!"


    This time, Yang Guilan to beat Meng, immediately shrink his brain, cover his face, dare not speak.


    Chen Ping looked at all this in silence and didn''t want to move.


    This Yang Guilan should have been beaten. It''s good to let her suffer.


    The coquettish woman would quickly take the fat man and run to Hu Meng. She pointed to her mouth and cried, "brother, look, he is such a fool. You must catch him! There are also a few of them, we must catch them! It will never be finished without a million dollars! "


    Hu Meng took a look at his sister''s injury, and immediately got into a rage. He pointed to Chen Ping and said, "please kneel down for me and apologize to my sister!"


    Rough, savage!


    This is Hu Meng.


    In his eyes, sister is everything. Whoever dares to hurt his sister will kill him!


    However, Chen Ping took a cold look and walked over.


    Jiang Wan grabbed Chen Ping''s arm, shook his head at him, and whispered, "why don''t we apologize? Don''t make trouble. We can''t afford it."


    However, Chen Ping gently patted the back of Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Yang Guilan naturally saw the small movements of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan and murmured: "waste, what are you going to install? If something goes wrong, you can see what he can do."Hu Meng immediately glared at Yang Guilan in anger. He was so scared that he pretended to be dead and his face was pale.


    Chen Ping calmly walked to the opposite side of Hu Meng, sat down directly, and said, "well, how do you want to solve it?"


    Hu Meng frowned tightly. Looking at the calm Chen Ping, he murmured in his heart.


    This kid is not afraid of him.


    Didn''t he know his name?


    "Ha ha, OK, boy, you dare to be so arrogant after beating people. You are the most fearless one I have ever seen."


    Hu Meng sneered. Then he grabbed the handcuffs on the table and said, "are you handcuffing yourself, or am I going to help you?"


    The coquettish woman beside him interrupted: "I''ll torture you!"


    However, Chen Ping said calmly: "I just want money, say a few."


    On hearing this, several people were silent.


    Enchanting woman and Hu Meng looked at each other, and secretly compared two fingers.


    Then Hu Meng immediately understood and said with a smile, "OK, since all this has been said, it will be two million yuan. This matter is over. After all, you didn''t beat my sister for nothing. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK, that''s two million."


    In a word, the three opposite were all happy to bloom.


    I didn''t expect that the poor man had some money. If he said that he would pay two million, he would pay two million.


    However, Yang Guilan was impatient.


    "What, two million? What about the robbery? " Yang Guilan blew up his hair, which is clearly robbery.


    "Dame, shut up, you''re nothing to do here!" Hu Meng Nu glared at Yang Guilan, who directly lowered his head and closed his mouth again, shivering all over.


    But Yang Guilan hated Chen Ping and even more scolded him.


    This waste, as expected, still has private money.


    It must have been the last time he gave it to him.


    It''s definitely more than a million.


    Well, you Chen Ping, you''re playing with me.


    The more Yang Guilan thinks about it, the more angry she is. She cuts Chen Ping''s eyes fiercely. She thinks about how to get all his money back today.


    Here, the seductive woman looks at her elder brother''s eyes is even more adoring. Sure enough, as soon as her brother comes over, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    In this way, she had confidence in her heart, suddenly arrogant way: "just lose money is not good, you just slapped me, this slap I must get back!"


    It''s an inch.


    That Hu Meng also cold smile way: "my sister said is right, one slap plus two million, this matter is private."


    Again, however, it was unexpected.


    However, Chen Ping said leisurely, "in this way, three million yuan, what has not happened?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the Hu Meng and the enchanting women all took a breath.


    Three million!


    The poor boy is really rich!


    "Yes Hu Meng thought for a while and looked at his sister, and both agreed.


    A slap for a million, worth it!


    At this time, Jiang Wan was worried.


    Where did Chen Ping get three million yuan? What is he trying to do?


    Watching Chen Ping pick up the mobile phone, dial Zheng Tai''s phone, asked: "where are you?"


    "Mr. Chen, we are at the door." Zheng Tai, with Qin Hu and more than a dozen brothers, just arrived at the Sales Department of Banshan villa.


    As soon as he got off the car, he received a call from Chen Ping and ran into the sales department in a hurry.


    Drilling, in the door to see Chen Ping sitting on the sofa waving to himself.


    Zheng Tai hurried with a smile and trotted to Chen Ping. He said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Speaking at the same time, Zheng Taichong Jiang Wan nodded, bent over and said with a smile, "good sister-in-law."


    Clunk!


    Jiang Wan was shocked!


    This is not Zheng Tai!


    Last time I met at my grandfather''s birthday party.


    Shangjiang city is famous and powerful!


    How did he come?


    Besides, just now, he called his husband Mr. Chen? Shouldn''t it be brother Chen

 Chapter 139

    Jiang Wan''s eyes are straight at Chen Ping, full of doubts.


    What kind of man is his husband? Why does Zheng Tai, such a big man, respect and respect him so much?


    Not only Jiang Wan, but also Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are also surprised.


    That Zheng Tai they have met, in the father''s birthday party.


    The old man was respectful to Zheng Tai.


    But now, Zheng Tai is even more respectful to Chen Ping, that rubbish.


    What''s the international joke?


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were suspicious, sweeping around, but did not find Chen Ping''s outstanding.


    In this way, she is more determined, this Zheng Tai estimation is also a small role.


    Even a loser should be respectful. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    His old father was dazzled, and he was respectful to such ruffians.


    Here, Hu Meng saw Chen Pingzhen calling people, but also slightly a Leng, eyebrows a wrinkle, in the heart has a kind of bad feeling.


    He and his sister looked at each other and decided to ask for money.


    I''m afraid of a ghost. I''m the captain!


    Whoever dares to make mischief will be arrested!


    So, Hu Meng slapped the table, the cup on the tea table suddenly jumped up, tea sprinkled a table, angrily scolded: "grass! When I come to the theatre, I will take three million yuan, or I will catch you all! "


    "Who are you going to catch?"


    Zheng Tai heard this, a cold face turned around, glared at Hu Meng.


    Hu Meng was still angry, just wanted to get angry, but when he looked at the other side''s appearance, he suddenly turned pale and his heart was pounding!


    Sleeping trough!


    This is Zheng Tai, Taige?


    No way!


    Hu Meng thought he was dazzled. He blinked his eyes vigorously. Trill asked, "you Are you tiger? "


    Zheng Tai''s face was serious. He stood straight with his back and looked at Hu Meng silently. He said, "yes, I''m Zheng Tai."


    Bang!


    Hu Meng suddenly fell down from the sofa and sat down. Regardless of his image, he got up and trotted to Zheng Tai. He bent down and nodded fiercely, shaking all over his body. He was afraid: "Tai Tigo, why are you here? "


    The legs tremble and tremble, and the meat in the corner of the mouth is like a motor.


    Hu Meng counseled!


    This is the underground big man who knows everything about Shangjiang city!


    Black and white take it all!


    Who dares to provoke easily?


    That''s just looking for death!


    Especially just now, Zheng Tai''s attitude towards the young man was almost respectful.


    It can be imagined that the identity of the young man, absolutely very terrible!


    It''s over!


    Hu Meng''s heart cried bitterly and fell. He was a failure today and provoked such a big figure.


    "Yes I''m sorry! Tigo, I don''t know Taishan. My fault


    Hu Meng suddenly nodded to admit his mistake. Then, in the eyes of the people who were surprised, he turned to Chen Ping and apologized: "this Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m a dog''s eye. Please walk around me this time. "


    With that, Hu Meng turned his head, winked at his sister, and said, "quick, apologize to this gentleman, this young lady, and the two old people!"


    Now, Hu Meng has only one thought in his heart, that is to quickly admit his mistake and apologize and beg for forgiveness.


    Otherwise, Zheng Tai will be angry and his family will be destroyed.


    The coquettish woman has a good face. She doesn''t understand her brother, who is fearless and fearless. Why does her attitude change so dramatically after seeing that person.


    She sneered coldly: "brother, are you stupid? Who is he worth your treatment? I think it''s very common. You''re the captain. You''re afraid of him? "


    Hu Meng now wants to strangle his sister. Talking to Zheng Tai like this is like digging his own grave!


    Zheng Tai coldly looked at that enchanting woman, frowned and asked: "what is your name?"


    Poop!


    Before they could react from the scene in which Hu Meng admitted his mistake just now, they saw him kneeling down on the ground with a thump, which made him cry with tears.


    "Tigo! Tigo! Spare your life


    Hu Meng yelled, kowtow to admit his mistake and got up at the same time. He slapped his sister angrily in the face!


    Bang!!


    Hu Meng took a look at his sister. He was spoiled and pampered.


    Crisp skin slapping sound in the entire sales hall exploded!


    Everyone is stupid!


    What''s going on here?


    So large sales hall, surrounded by a lot of salesmen and people to see the house, at the moment are all muddled.


    Hu Meng, who was very arrogant before, but the captain of the nearby area has a good reputation and has done a lot of activities. No one dares to provoke him.But now, he slapped his sister directly.


    "Brother, why did you hit me?" The enchanting woman is shocked and covers her face wrongly.


    Today, two fresh teeth have been knocked out.


    As a result, now my brother slapped himself twice.


    What is it called.


    "Grass! I asked you to kneel down to apologize to this gentleman and lady, as well as these two old people! Don''t you listen to me


    Hu Meng is particularly angry. His sister is so stupid that he can''t see why he is coming?


    Once again, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Just now, Hu Meng and others still swore that it would not be over if they did not pay three million yuan.


    Now he''s going to kowtow and apologize right now?


    They didn''t understand, and they all gave their eyes to Chen Ping.


    What kind of identity background is this seemingly ordinary man?


    Yang Guilan''s face was full of amazement, and she was sweating one after another. She thought that Chen Ping must be dead. But unexpectedly, Chen Ping called Zheng Tai by phone. Now, the arrogant and strong man just now also bowed his head and admitted that he was wrong


    Jiang Wan''s eyes have been dull for a long time. She probably understands Zheng Tai''s strength and influence, but she didn''t expect to be so exaggerated. She just asked the other party a name, and Hu Meng kowtowed to admit that she was wrong.


    Can''t help, Jiang Wan''s eyes fell on Chen Ping again. What background is her husband?


    Is it really as simple as running a restaurant?


    Run away from home?


    For the first time, Jiang Wan was full of doubts about this reason.


    However, at this time, Chen Ping said calmly: "Zheng Tai, don''t scare people. I always convince people by reason. Since they want three million yuan, give them three million."


    After that, Chen Ping took out a card directly from his pocket, handed it to Zheng Tai and said, "help me get three million yuan."


    "OK." Zheng Tai respectfully took over the bank card, and then went out in person, rushed to the nearby bank, took three million, full of seven or eight bags.


    Bang!


    Seven or eight bags exploded in front of Hu Meng. They were all bright red hundred yuan bills!


    Bundle by bundle!


    This scene really shocked everyone!


    This is three million?


    Yang Guilan was the first one to faint. Three million!


    Chen Ping actually took three million!


    So, Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping''s back with resentment in her eyes and murmured in her heart: "good, Chen Ping, you said you didn''t hide your private money, but you actually hid so much money!"


    Now, Yang Guilan is more determined. Last time Chen Ping said to help Qiao Fugui, the other party definitely gave more than one million benefits, at least five million!


    Damn loser, I''m still defending myself.


    Yang Guilan was very angry, more angry than that coquettish woman beat herself.


    "Three million here, no more, no less. Would you like some?" Chen Ping sat quietly on the sofa, looking at Hu Meng standing in front of him.


    Hu Meng now wants to die heart all have, whole body is shivering.


    Dare he take the three million?


    I dare not!


    This is life money!


    However, the coquettish woman ran over with a straight face, grabbed the money on the table and put it into the bag and said, "take it, why don''t you take it! This is what you compensate me for! "


    It''s three million. It''s too tempting!


    My brother is too counselled, this is actually dare not take!


    But!


    Bang!


    Hu Meng couldn''t help it any longer. He kicked her directly into his sister''s body and kicked her into a dog''s excrement. He said, "if you dare to take it, I''ll chop your hand!"


    Then, he turned and knelt down in front of Chen Ping again. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, please spare me and my sister. She is so stupid. I apologize to you and your wife for her! We are wrong! We pay, we pay! "


    With that, Hu Meng took out the bank card from his pocket, handed it to Chen Ping respectfully and said, "Mr. Chen, here are two million yuan, which is my apology to you and your wife, as well as the mental loss and medical expenses of the second old man. I hope you will accept it!"


    Since then, most people understand that Chen Ping''s identity is not simple!


    In the audience, only Yang Guilan didn''t approve of it. Chen Ping was a loser in her eyes.


    His money is private money.


    What kind of bullshit Zheng Tai, he called over and acted to scare people.


    However, she is now happy to see the other party admit his mistake. She can''t wait to grab the card in Hu Meng''s hand, and with the money on the table, she rolls all the money on the table into the bag and takes it to her. She says, "OK, I''ll take it for my son-in-law, and you can''t wait to get out."


    A group of people are stupefied, all looking at Yang Guilan with consternation.


    This man is really shameless!


    Chen Ping is helpless. He looks at Zheng Tai and shakes his head, indicating that it''s enough.What can I do?


    My mother-in-law is open to money.


    Zheng Tai shrugged his shoulders and roared, "come in!"


    Yang Guilan was startled and looked at it fiercely. More than a dozen men in black suits rushed in at the door. They thought they were coming to steal money, so they quickly protected the money in front of them.


    However, the dozen men in black suits just went out with Hu Meng, his sister and the middle-aged fat man who had never said a word.


    At this point, Zheng Tai bent down to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first."


    After that, Zheng Tai left with people.


    Yang Guilan happy ah, has long forgotten the pain, can''t wait to install money, but also disapproved of Chen Ping way: "Chen Ping, this money I''ll keep for you, later used to find me."


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Afraid of Chen Ping''s repentance, Yang Guilan quickly ran away with Jiangmin and a few bags of money.


    Chen Ping was helpless. He looked at Jiang Wan beside him and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. She followed Chen Ping out of the Sales Department of the mid mountain villa. But outside, she grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and looked at him directly. She asked, "where did you get your money? What''s the matter with Zheng Tai? Why did he treat you... "


    Before Jiang Wan''s words were finished, Chen Ping interrupted her and handed the card to Jiang Wan, saying, "grunt, this card was originally for you. There was some money in it. I saved some private money before I left home. In recent years, I bought some stocks secretly and made a lot of money. I planned to take you around the world after Mi Li was discharged from hospital."


    In fact, this card was made by Chen Ping in the bank last time, with a deposit of 1 billion yuan!


    But Jiang Wan didn''t know it was in her name.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and took the card in silence. With a suspicious smile, he asked, "what money did you save? How many cards do you have


    Chen Ping touched his chin with a sly smile and said, "do you want to know?"


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and muttered, "how, is it hard to have hundreds of millions of them?"


    Of course, this is Jiang Wan''s joke, but Chen Ping nodded and calmly said, "well, there should be ten cards..."

 Chapter 140

    "This card should have a billion dollars." Chen Ping light said, eyebrows provocative, mouth with a confident smile.


    Jiang Wan is stunned. She stares at Chen Ping suspiciously, and her heart is pounding.


    Then, she gave Chen Ping a look, pinched the flesh on his waist, and angrily scolded: "poor mouth, right? If you have a billion, I will serve you every day."


    Chen Ping, with a smile on his face, put his arm around Jiang Wan''s delicate neck and said, "that''s what you said. Go back and write a guarantee."


    Jiang Wan directly patted off his hand and said with a smile, "OK, you really have a billion yuan. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t escape today. You must give me an explanation when you go back. "


    Jiang Wan eyebrows a pick, gave Chen Ping a white eye.


    She will not believe that the card has a billion yuan. Quan should be a joke made by Chen Ping.


    Even if Chen Ping had told himself before, his family is operating the North Star restaurant, but it is not so much money.


    What''s more, he ran away from home and didn''t get so much money.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan didn''t put it in her heart at all, but she happily put the card away.


    This must be kept by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shrugs. Sometimes he tells the truth. How can no one believe him.


    All calm in the past few days, these days, Chen Ping has been guarding the hospital with rice.


    Jiangwan company is busy, especially the cooperation with Tangren branch.


    As for Yang Guilan, she has been extremely peaceful these days, but if she has something to do, she will call Chen Ping. She wants Chen Ping to return to her old house in the river.


    How can Chen Ping not know what idea Yang Guilan has made? I''m afraid that the small fortune revealed in the Sales Department of Banshan villa last time made Yang Guilan think about it.


    This woman is really the owner of money.


    Yang Guilan stayed at home these days and had a look at all the villas on the river. Now that she has money in her hand, her old house has been linked to an intermediary, which can sell more than 7 million yuan, plus Chen Ping''s 4 million yuan and Hu Meng''s 2 million yuan.


    Yang Guilan can buy a villa, naturally happy in the heart.


    Besides, there is still a lot of money left.


    However, once the money is more, Yang Guilan began to think about it.


    "Lao Jiang, I said, Chen Ping must have kept a lot of money. You didn''t see that he just took out 3 million yuan and didn''t care about me today. Is that strange?"


    Yang Guilan has self-knowledge. If Chen Ping really wants to get up, she can''t hide it.


    However, after waiting for several days, Chen Ping did not come to her, which made her bold.


    Jiang Guomin sat on the sofa, looked at the newspaper and said, "Oh, you have such a temper. Chen Ping dares to ask if you want it? I don''t mean you. Since the money belongs to Chen Ping, you should return it. If you don''t want to pay it back, you should be nice to him in the future. Don''t look at others all day long. It''s your own son-in-law. "


    Jiang Guomin shakes his head helplessly. He knows his wife''s character.


    If the three million yuan is in her hands, she must not go back.


    It is estimated that Chen Ping also knows this and is too lazy to ask for it.


    Yang Guilan was not happy when he heard this, and scolded: "I said Laojiang, you are now facing the garbage? I just sent you a painting. As for you? Hot face and cold butt? If Chen Ping has the ability, he should buy me a villa by himself instead of trying to find a way. "


    Yang Guilan was not happy and made it.


    Jiang Guomin sighed and said, "it''s really unreasonable. Forget it. I went out to play chess with Lao Wang. You, ah, just play your abacus all day. I see, one day Chen Ping and Wan''er get divorced and ask you for money. What do you do?"


    After that, Jiang Guomin went out.


    This was a wake-up call to Yang Guilan.


    Yes, this money belongs to Chen Ping. If Chen Ping and Wan''er get divorced, what should he do with the money?


    Is this property after marriage or before marriage?


    No, I have to ask.


    Thinking about it, Yang Guilan called Jiang Wan.


    "Well, Wan''er, mom asked you something." Yang Guilan sat cross legged on the sofa.


    "Mom, what''s up? I''m at work." On the phone, Jiang Wan''s voice seems a little tired.


    Yang Guilan thought and asked, "Wan''er, do you know how much private money Chen Ping has hidden?"


    There was a silence at the end of the phone, and Jiang Wan asked suspiciously, "Mom, why do you ask this? You don''t want to ask Chen Ping for money again. "


    Yang Guilan hate way: "I said you are not stupid, Chen Ping really hide money, raise a small three outside, you know? He''s your husband. You have to hold on to your property. If you go back and ask him if he still has some money hidden, you have to ask clearly whether it is before or after your marriage. The property after marriage is half of one person. If you divorce later, you will not lose and you can still get the money. "


    Yang Guilan said a lot, and the more he said it, the more energetic he was.When Chen Pingjiang Wan got married, there was no one in law.


    Is this Chen Ping family or a wealthy family?


    This money was hidden before he got married?


    Jiang Wan heard the black line on her forehead and said, "OK, mom, I know. I''ll go back and say hello. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first. The company is busy. "


    PA.


    Without waiting for Yang Guilan to reply, Jiang Wan directly hung up her mobile phone, then threw it on the table with a helpless sigh.


    My mother, how can you do this?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Wan pulled out the card that Chen Ping had given a few days ago from her purse and took it in her hand. After reading it several times, she did not know what she was thinking.


    Is this card really rich?


    She got up and took her white suit and coat. Jiang Wan stepped on her high heels, dressed in a black appropriate lace shirt and white suit pants, and walked out of the vice president''s office.


    "Xiaomin, I''ll go out and call me if you have anything." Jiang Wan spoke to his assistant song min.


    "Yes, sister Wan. By the way, do you want to drive my car?" Song Min is kind-hearted, smiling and cute.


    Youth and vitality.


    "Yes." Jiang Wan takes Song Min''s car key and goes straight to the parking lot.


    She is going to the bank to see how much the card Chen Ping gave her.


    It''s mainly curiosity.


    And here, Chen Ping is coming out of the shopping mall, holding a half man high Princess Doll.


    This is the rice kernels clamoring for.


    As a result, just out of the gate of the shopping mall, Chen Ping had not gone a few steps before a pink and elegant Porsche 911 pulled up in front of Chen Ping.


    "Grass!"


    Resisting the impulse of swearing, Chen Ping bypassed the sports car and prepared to leave. Rich people could not be provoked.


    However, the window of the pink Porsche rolled down, revealing a young girl with long purple hair and sunglasses. Her figure was also very material and had the feeling of a magic girl.


    "Hello, get in the car." The girl turned her head to Chen Pingyang''s white chin way.


    The voice is sweet, it is the female voice of the second series.


    Chen Ping looked suspicious, looked around, pointed to himself and asked, "are you calling me?"


    The purple haired girl got off the bus in a short black dress with white legs. She stepped on half high boots and white Jane t on her upper body. She put the doll in Chen Ping''s hand into the car, and then said coldly, "get in."


    Chen Ping''s face was muddled, but he got on the car.


    It''s mainly because he is familiar with this car. Last time Qin Hu drove this car.


    This can''t be Zheng Mei, Zheng Tai''s daughter?


    It seems that it should not be wrong.


    This is not a strong man lock men, pull men on the street.


    Fans of the Porsche, out loud, and then quickly left the mall.


    As soon as Chen Ping left, Li Yao, a woman with a bag and a long black dress, came out of the door of the shopping mall.


    Looking at the direction of the departure of Porsche, she said to herself, "it was not Chen Ping just now."


    What''s the situation?


    He actually went to a Porsche, that little girl, isn''t it


    All of a sudden, Li Yao thought that Chen Ping was looking for a third child, or he was taken care of!


    If not, Zhao Zheng''s last investigation was right.


    Chen Ping, I didn''t expect to be so disgusting.


    Looking at the video recorded in the mobile phone, Li Yao''s mouth with a bad sneer.


    Chen Ping, you are finished!


    If your wife Jiang Wan knows about this, you will not be able to eat the bag!


    How can I kill you!


    Just at this time, Li Yao''s mobile phone rang, looked at the caller ID, her eyebrows frowned, followed by hesitation for a long time, then extremely reluctantly connected to the mobile phone, and immediately came a woman''s cry: "Yao Yao! Where were you? Why aren''t you at home? Your father went out to gamble again. He lost several thousand and was detained. You should give me money quickly. If it is late, your father will be killed. "


    Li Yao shuddered when she heard the nightmarish voice. She was very angry but helpless: "Mom, don''t call me again. Let that gambler be killed. He''s not my father!"


    Bang!


    Li Yao hung up the phone, the whole person''s mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    My father is a total gambler. His family has been ruined by him, and he has paid off more than 100000 foreign debts.


    Over the years, Li Yao was fed up with it and ran out on her own.


    If it wasn''t for paying off the debts for her family and her father, Li Yao would not have become the gold digger she is today.


    She never told anyone about it because she was afraid that people would laugh at her.


    But, that vampire, can always find her, ask her for money.


    Call if you don''t!Since childhood, Li Yao was scared of being beaten.


    Depressed but helpless Li Yao, a few tears from the corner of her eyes, sniffed.


    Where does she have money now.


    Telephone, one after another call, but she can only connect, roared: "OK! Don''t bother me! I''ll get the money right away! This is the last time! "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yao crouched down, covered her face and burst into tears.


    Money, money!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Yao found out the address book and found the number of the remark "local tyrant boss". After editing for a long time, she hesitated to send a text message: "father of local tyrant, please lend me 5000 yuan, I will pay you back when I get paid next month!"

 Chapter 141

    As soon as the message was sent out, Chen Ping, who was on pins and needles on the bus, received it.


    It''s from Li Yao.


    He just ignored it.


    But then, a few short messages came one after another.


    Chen Ping has no choice but to open it and take a look at it: father Tu Hao, please, I''m not a liar. My name is Li Yao. This is my ID card and my address. Please lend me 5000 yuan for emergency! I will pay you back!


    The following is Li Yao''s ID card. It''s really nice.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, and suddenly wanted to cure Li Yao. He replied, "why should I lend it to you? What benefits can you give me? "


    Li Yao here is very excited after receiving the reply, but when she looks at the content of the message, she is silent.


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Yao clenched her lips and replied, "as long as you are willing to lend me, I will accompany you for a week, every night, whatever you want. I''ll pay you back next month. "


    Li Yao can''t help it. In fact, she is very angry. She didn''t expect that the landlords boss is also that kind of man.


    Seeing Li Yao''s reply, Chen Ping directly asked her for a picture of the fruit.


    Although it is very vulgar, Chen Ping just wants to see what Li Yao thinks.


    Li Yao hesitated for a long time and then replied, "OK, wait for me."


    Then, she trotted to the women''s room, closed the door, rustled for a long time, and sent it.


    When Chen Ping received it, he opened it.


    Sleeping trough!


    What an explosion! Invincible!


    I didn''t expect that Li Yao could do this. At least two hands!


    "How are you, boss? Is that ok? You must not pass it on. " Li Yao continues to send messages.


    Chen Ping didn''t hold her back. After receiving the photo of Li Yao, he asked her for the card number and transferred it to 10000 yuan.


    When Li Yao received the SMS notice, the whole person was excited and surprised!


    Ten thousand!


    I didn''t expect the local tyrant father to be so grand!


    "Thank you, Dad! I''ll pay you back as soon as possible! If you want to find me to accompany you one day, please come to me at any time. I''ll be safe these days. "


    Li Yao shyly sent this message, rushed to the bank.


    When Chen Ping saw the message, he only noticed the last word "safety".


    They are all adults. Chen Ping understands the meaning of the two.


    Yes.


    Damn it!


    Li Yao is really bold and open.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping felt itchy, but immediately put the disgusting idea behind him.


    I can''t apologize to Jiang Wan!


    You can''t be a scum man!


    Ah, it seems that he is also in charge of color.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, and soon calmed down his mood. He closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and his eyes slowly returned to lucidity.


    Almost made the big mistake that all men make.


    At this time, Zheng Mei has already arrived in front of a luxury house with a full dozen luxury cars parked in front of the door.


    The lowest is GTR!


    Chen Ping looked at the girl with purple hair beside him innocently and asked, "who are you doing here


    The purple haired girl unbuttoned her seat belt, and the mountain peaks under her collar made her eyes ache.


    She turned and looked at Chen Ping curiously and asked, "your name is Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping nods, is very helpless, this girl, does not ask in advance to let a person get on the car, in case of recognizing the wrong person how to do?


    "That''s right." Zheng Mei smile, take off the sunglasses, Chen Ping immediately surprised.


    This girl is really beautiful. She has a small face, big eyes, cherry red lips, and two lovely pears in the corner of her mouth, especially her eyes, which are very pure and free of any impurities.


    Zheng Mei gets out of the car, and Chen Ping gets off with him.


    When she came to Chen Ping, she looked at Chen Ping carefully, pinched her white jade chin, frowned and shook her head: "my father said you are very special, but how can I feel that you are very ordinary, dressed in such a rustic way, there is nothing extraordinary about it."


    Chen Ping was looked at by Zheng Mei, and was very embarrassed. He shrugged and said, "that''s your father''s mistake. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    After that, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    Today''s children, there is a generation gap, they don''t understand what they are thinking.


    "Well, wait a minute. Did miss Ben let you go?" Zheng Mei akimbo, pointing to Chen Pingdao angrily.


    Chen Ping just turned around. There, a few young men and women came out of the mansion. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes. They were not ordinary families.


    When several people saw Zheng Mei, they all waved their hands with a smile and said, "Hey, Zheng Mei, I''ll wait for you. Where did you go? I''ll pick up a friend. I''ll introduce us to each other."


    "Miss Zheng''s friend, it''s certainly not easy.""It''s not a boyfriend, is it? It''s so cold for us to fly less. "


    A few people, you a word I a word, collude together, talk and smile, full of youthful restless breath.


    Zheng Mei glared at the big tongue. The boy with yellow board and inch head scolded: "Li Fengkai, you are not bothered, you talk the most."


    The boy with yellow hair shrugged his shoulders and put out his tongue. He didn''t care at all.


    Next to him was a boy in a white shirt with two buttons on it. He looked bohemian, with long and elegant hair of Han fan. His facial features were clear, and he was very handsome and energetic.


    Pants are a simple black Capris, excellent texture, not cheap.


    A pair of white sports shoes, very fashionable, revealing the vitality of youth.


    With Cartier''s watch on his wrist, at least a hundred thousand!


    I have to say, this young man is very handsome, and he is the second generation rich at first sight.


    Similarly, he has been staring at Zheng Mei, all of which is his love for Zheng Mei. He laughs and says, "Meimei, come back, where are your friends?"


    Perhaps in front of Zheng Mei is not very confident, he quickly opened the topic.


    At the same time, the big guy''s eyes only noticed Chen Ping.


    The main reason is that Chen Pingchuan is too rustic. In front of these rich princes and daughters, he seems too humble.


    At first, the big guys thought of him as a passer-by picking up garbage in the mansion area.


    However, watching Zheng Mei staring at Chen Ping, all talents suddenly realized.


    "Damn it! Zheng Mei, is he not your friend? So woodlouse? "


    Yellow hair board cuntou boy, this will make a joke, followed by a few circles around Chen Ping, looked at the way: "brother, you are not picking up garbage?"


    As soon as the words came out, the other men and women also laughed.


    "Fengkai, don''t you talk about people like that, don''t you understand the fun of being low-key by rich people now?" One of them looks enchanting girl, hands around the chest, a face proud airway.


    Li Fengkai snorted and laughed a few times. He pointed at Chen Ping and said, "can he be a rich man? I''m kidding


    Then he turned to look at Zheng Mei and asked with a smile, "Zheng Mei, is he really your friend?"


    Zheng Mei nodded, motionless, calmly looked at Chen Ping and said: "Hello, you introduce yourself to everyone. We''ll go to Longyan mountain racing in a moment."


    Racing?


    Chen Ping''s expression was muddled, completely out of the situation, helpless way: "sorry, I have something else, I''ll go first, you play well."


    What about Zheng Mei?


    Did Zheng Tai teach his daughter that way?


    Suddenly!


    A cold exclamation sounded behind Chen Ping.


    "Stop! Who let you go Jiang Fei said with a cold face.


    He was not happy with Chen Ping''s attitude towards Zheng Mei.


    I don''t dare to be so indifferent to Zheng Mei. As a poor loser, he even gives Zheng Mei a face?


    Die!


    Jiang Fei came over, looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "Hello, what attitude did you have just now? Zheng Mei asked you to introduce yourself. What are you going to do? "


    In fact, there is another reason why Jiang Fei is not happy with Chen Ping. That is, Zheng Mei picked him up personally. Is there any relationship between the two people?


    In Jiang Fei''s eyes, Chen Ping is no doubt a general character in love.


    , but this guy is too cocky. He''s grass root.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Fei indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a common topic with you kids, and I don''t know her. If you want to show something in front of her, you''ve found the wrong person, and I''ll be an ordinary person and won''t disturb you."


    With that, Chen Ping continued to turn around and prepare to leave.


    However, Li Fengkai ran over, directly blocked Chen Ping''s way, and joked: "brother, don''t worry, stay and play together. Since Zheng Mei has taken you over, if you leave, it will appear that we are not on the road."


    As Li Fengkai spoke, he winked at Jiang Fei.


    These two people play together big, what mind, a guess to know.


    It''s going to take a while to kill Chen Ping.


    Zheng Mei looked at all this coldly, and didn''t help. She just wanted to see what her father said about Mr. Chen.


    Now it seems that he is just an ordinary loser.


    I don''t know what my father thinks. I have to please such people by myself.


    Disgusting!


    At the same time, Jiang Wan came to the bank and went to the ATM to check how much money Chen Ping gave the card.


    Insert the bank card and enter the password.


    Chen Ping said that it was her birthday, which Jiang Wan was very happy about.


    Click to check the balance

 Chapter 142

    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no query result.


    Jiang Wan frowned and lost again, still the same.


    In desperation, Jiang Wan calls to the security guard to know that the ATM is broken and in maintenance.


    "Thank you." Jiang Wan said politely to the security guard and walked up to the counter.


    However, just at this time, a familiar cry sounded behind Jiang Wan.


    "Jiang Wan, why are you here?" Li Yao just walked in from the door of the bank and saw a familiar figure.


    Who is Jiang Wan?


    When they met each other, they both laughed politely, showing extraordinary enthusiasm.


    "Li Yao?" Jiang Wan said with a smile, with the old classmates hate to see each other too late.


    Li Yao in University, but his classmate, is also a good friend.


    However, out of the University, the two people rarely contact.


    It''s not that Li Yao is so ungrateful and ungrateful, but that this society is like this.


    Everyone is busy with their own livelihood. There is no time like those rich ladies to find a coffee shop, have a few cups of coffee, talk about the latest gossip, or new cosmetics and bags.


    Li Yao is also very happy to embrace Jiang Wan, smiling, not like the previous power and money worship.


    Typical green tea whore.


    "Oh, Jiang Wan, I haven''t seen you for three years. Are you getting more and more beautiful? Why don''t you see your husband Chen Ping?"


    Li Yao looks at Yan Jiang Wan. She is still so beautiful and has temperament. She has some jealousy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it at all.


    However, when she asked Chen Ping, she seemed to be on purpose.


    As we all know, Chen Ping has had a bad time in recent years. Jiang Wan''s marriage to Chen Ping is a very wrong decision.


    Now, as soon as we met, we talked about Chen Ping, obviously with a sarcastic tone.


    Jiang Wan smiles and politely replies, "he''s with rice grain in the hospital. Rice grain has just finished the operation."


    Li Yao was very surprised. Then she took Jiang Wan and talked about rice grains for a long time. The topic then turned to Chen Ping. She said with painstaking heart: "Jiang Wan, don''t believe what I said. Nowadays, men are very bad. There are so many people who are looking for the third in the back of their wives. You can take care of Chen Ping''s family, but you can''t let him cheat. Although he doesn''t make a big deal of it Rest, but at least still love you, you must watch closely. Like me now, not married, free. "


    Li Yao said truthfully, eyebrows provocative, constantly observing Jiang Wan''s expression changes.


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "I believe Chen Ping, he won''t mess around outside."


    When Li Yao heard this, her eyebrows tightened and she suddenly said, "by the way, I suddenly remembered that I saw Chen Ping on the way to my hometown just now. I don''t know if I should tell you about it."


    Pretending to be hesitant, she caught up with Jiang Wan''s appetite. The latter asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? What do you see?"


    Li Yao looked at the people around, then took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ve made a statement in advance that this is not my intentional secretly photographing, but I accidentally saw it. You should be calm."


    Said, Li Yao in Jiang Wan''s suspicious eyes, opened the video just secretly shot.


    At the same time, she pretended to be angry and hateful and said: "Jiang Wan, you see, I say you don''t believe it. Nowadays men are all such bad morals. No matter he''s just out there, you can see Chen Ping, hook up with a 20-year-old girl and get on the bus with dignity. It''s really shameless!"


    She added: "I don''t know where they are now, but I think the direction they are driving is like that of the Hilton Hotel..."


    At this point, Li Yao said nothing more.


    Jiang Wan will look at the video content and feel extremely shocked and angry!


    Although she believes in Chen Ping, it''s strange not to be angry with such things in front of her eyes!


    The key is that the girl in the video is really beautiful and has a good figure. She even takes Chen Ping''s arm and pulls him into the car.


    However, anger returns to anger.


    Jiang Wan did not show it on her face, but pretended to be very calm and said, "Oh, this is the child of one of my relatives. I know something about Chen Ping."


    All of a sudden, Li Yao was flustered.


    "You know? No way Li Yao doesn''t think Jiang Wan knows it. She thinks that she wants to face a lie.


    However, she could not see any panic and anger from Jiang Wan''s face.


    Until she separated from Jiang Wan, Li Yao still looked at Jiang Wan''s back with suspicious hands and murmured, "am I wrong?"


    Forget it. It''s important to withdraw money.


    If you can, make an appointment with the local tyrant father tonight.


    Jiang Wan left the bank and didn''t even check the balance of the bank card.


    Very angry!


    Sitting in the car, he made a call to Chen Ping and asked fiercely, "Chen Ping, where are you?"


    Chen Ping''s side has been dragged by Zheng Meilian to longyanshan racecourse, which is very open and high-grade.Chen Ping did not expect that there was such a place in Shangjiang.


    "Wan''er, I have something to do outside. What''s the matter?" Chen Ping goes to one side and holds the princess puppet in one hand.


    "With whom?" Jiang Wan airway.


    "No one, just my friend." Chen Ping looked back at Zheng Mei and others. They all looked at themselves with different eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone directly, which made Chen Ping very passive.


    This What happened?


    A woman''s temper comes from her temper?


    "Hello, Chen Ping, have you finished the phone? It''s not stage fright, is it


    In the distance, Li Fengkai laughed and sneered, and his face was covered with disdain.


    "Hehe, I don''t think he even knows where he is here. I guess he is Another girl is leaning against the red Mustang, chewing gum, uninhibited way.


    Several people looked at each other, laughed and mocked.


    Zheng Mei didn''t say anything. Seeing Chen Ping coming, she walked up with a cold face. She grabbed Chen Ping''s mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "it''s fun today. Don''t think about other things."


    Chen Ping looks helpless and is dragged over by them. What is this for?


    At this time, the white shirt Jiang Fei suddenly took out a bunch of red roses from the trunk of the car. In front of the people, he knelt down in front of Zheng Mei on one knee, and said with emotion and voice: "Meimei, I like you very much. Promise me to be my girlfriend, OK?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd roared. Zheng Mei was not the only one here. It was a professional racing track. At least hundreds of people were playing here. They were rich second generation.


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    The crowd roared, which was obviously arranged by Jiang Fei.


    In particular, Li Fengkai and other people, especially with great efforts, have long left Chen Ping as a waste man.


    Chen Ping is also happy to be quiet, thinking, these little fart children quickly finish, and then send themselves home.


    Go back to find Zheng Tai complain ah, his daughter can not ah, need to educate well.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Zheng Mei coldly looked at Jiang Fei, and directly refused: "Jiang Fei, I''m sorry, I know you like me, but I don''t like you. I already have a boyfriend."


    After that, she turned around and pretended to answer the phone and called Chen Ping to get on the bus: "gone."


    Chen Ping is dumb. Is this the end of the damn thing?


    What are you doing here?


    Full of people and strong momentum?


    It''s not right.


    Stunned for a while, Zheng Mei glared at Chen Ping and scolded: "go, why are you still standing there


    Chen Ping nodded his head in a hurry. He answered with a good voice and ran over.


    However, Jiang Fei stopped Zheng Mei directly, grabbed her arm, and asked with cold expression: "eyebrow, don''t joke with me, where do you come from?"


    With a ferocious smile, he looked at Chen Ping, pointed to him and said, "don''t tell me that he is a poor loser. He is your boyfriend."


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, and they were disgusted and resentful.


    Chen Ping knew to be bad. He didn''t expect such a vulgar plot to happen to him.


    He quickly wanted to shake his head to explain, but Zheng Mei broke away from Jiang Fei''s arm and said, "yes, he is my boyfriend. How about it, don''t you accept it?"


    It''s over!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past Chen Ping''s heart.


    Zheng Mei is obviously engaged in business.


    Doesn''t she have any other male friends who have to pull a stranger to be her boyfriend?


    This can not blame Zheng Mei, only Zheng Tai said Chen Ping too much.


    Zheng Mei thought, such a man, just suitable to be his boyfriend, so he found Chen Ping.


    However, he was greatly disappointed and could not get off.


    Jiang Fei immediately set his eyes on Chen Ping, walked up to him in a very domineering way, and said defiantly, "although eyebrows have said that, I really don''t believe it. A loser like you, dressed in such poor clothes, can she take a fancy to you? Tell me, how much money she gave you for acting, I''ll double it, and you''ll get out of here and down the mountain at once


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter and ridicule.


    Zheng Mei couldn''t stand so many people looking at him with bad eyes. She stamped her foot angrily, pointed to Jiang Fei and called out, "Jiang Fei, whether you believe it or not, he is my boyfriend. I''m going to leave now. Please let them get out of the way for me."


    Li Fengkai had already taken people with him and blocked the road to the entrance by poison.


    "Want to go? Well, as long as he runs around with me and wins, you can go at any time. If you lose, Zheng Mei must promise to be my girlfriend. He has to kneel down and drill through my crotch, and then roll all the way down the mountain from here


    Jiang Fei said grimly, defiant and defiant.


    "Friend, who let you have nothing to do with her, as long as it is close to her man, I will play dead!" Jiang Fei approached Chen Ping and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were cold.Other people also disdain to look at Chen Ping. Now, this fool must be dead.


    Who is Jiang Fei?


    Provincial racing champion!


    Third consecutive provincial championship!


    Moreover, in the second half of this year, we will take part in the international race, the Asian Le Mans series!


    It is the most promising seed player to represent the country!


    Compared with him, racing is pure death!


    What''s more, even the formula one world championships, also known as the so-called F1 competition, have already qualified for competition!


    This is the world''s highest level racing competition, together with the Olympic Games and the World Cup football match, known as the "world''s three major sports events"!


    Therefore, Chen Ping has no chance of winning!


    What''s more, he looks so poor that he hasn''t even touched a racing car. Isn''t it driving ducks to the shelves.


    Chen Ping frowned and his face was dark. Unexpectedly, he was looked down upon by several young people.


    The key is that the other party''s attitude is too arrogant, which makes Chen Ping feel uncomfortable.


    He wanted to refuse, but his restless heart made him hesitate.


    Zheng Mei also knew that Chen Ping had no chance of winning in front of Jiang Fei. She stamped her feet and said, "Jiang Fei, did you mean it? Where can he race cars? I won''t accept your request. We''re going


    After that, Zheng Mei is going to drag Chen Ping away.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "OK, then run around and do as you say. However, if I win, first you have to apologize to me. Second, how about your car?"

 Chapter 143

    Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the red Ferrari behind Jiang Fei!


    If this bus is given to Jiang Wan, she will not have to take the bus to work in the future, and she will not have to work so hard.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a positive smile.


    However, the people around him are looking at Chen Ping like a fool at the moment.


    This man, isn''t his brain in the water?


    "What did he say? Want to fly less than a racing car? If you win, you still have to fly, and you''ll have to pay less for your car? "


    "Damn it! I''m afraid you don''t know who is missing from our flight, right


    "Provincial champion, three consecutive titles!"


    Many people laughed and jeered at Chen Ping, feeling sad for him.


    Clown, also dare to compete with the prince.


    Jiang Fei also mercilessly sneers, did not expect Zheng Mei to bring friends, unexpectedly so much beyond their ability, with their own car race?


    He''s looking for death!


    "Ha ha, my friend, this is your fault. If you admit your mistake to Ben, maybe I can let you go. But I''m upset that you''re saying that now


    Jiang Fei showed a cold smile and arrogant eyes. He poked his finger at Chen Ping''s chest. He said, "you''re a loser. What''s your qualification to challenge me?"


    Grass!


    Very uncomfortable!


    Chen Ping, such a poor loser, dare to challenge himself.


    Do you want him to apologize and pay for the car?


    Is he a fool?


    Li Fengkai and other people on the side were also full of evil taste. They glared at Chen Ping with sarcasm and said, "brother, we don''t mean to say you, brother. We should have a certain degree of pretending to be forced. Our flying less is the provincial champion. In the second half of the year, we will take part in the international race, the Asian Le Mans series. Next year, F1 feishao will also have the qualification to compete. You say, with you as a waste, what ability can you boast in front of us


    With that, Li Fengkai and others looked at Zheng Mei with a cold face and were all amused.


    Zheng Mei, who wants to find someone to refuse Jiang Fei, also has to find a decent one. Unexpectedly, he finds such an unreliable loser.


    Zheng Mei also caught fire in her heart. She tugged at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, what are you doing? You''re crazy! Jiang Fei is our most able racing car, this track, he is the record holder, no one faster than him! You didn''t mean to push me into the fire pit. I''m so angry! Don''t talk and stay away


    Zheng Mei is very unhappy now, she is very sure that her father must be wrong.


    How good can a guy like that be?


    Dad also flattered him.


    "Jiang Fei, he is him, I am me. What he promised has nothing to do with me. I will not accept your conditions and requirements and go away." Zheng Mei dissatisfied with Jiang Fei way, and then shake hands to get on.


    However, Li Fengkai and others obviously would not let Zheng Mei go easily, directly blocked her way and forced her to stay.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way Zheng Mei was very angry. Her mouth was bulging and her chest was constantly fluctuating. She turned her head and glared at Jiang Fei angrily and said, "Jiang Fei, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Fei mildly smiles and says with a smile: "eyebrows, don''t worry, since he has launched a challenge to me, and it''s your boyfriend, how can I not agree?"


    After that, Jiang Fei turned his head and looked at Chen Ping in a very arrogant manner and said, "how do you want to compare it?"


    Chen Ping this meeting, touched the chin, light said: "since you are the record holder, then we compare the speed."


    "Yes." Jiang Fei said with a smile, very confident.


    Six minutes and twenty-seven seconds!


    The shortest track holder!


    Get rid of the second place for more than a minute!


    This is Jiang Fei''s strength!


    Almost everyone in the audience knew Jiang Fei, and they were all his fans.


    In less than three minutes, the whole longyanshan Racecourse knew that someone was going to challenge Jiang Fei. Moreover, it was the track that Jiang Fei knew well, or the speed competition.


    "Sleeping trough! That boy is just looking for abuse. "


    "Nowadays, people are hard enough to pretend to be forced, and they don''t ask people what Jiang Fei does first."


    "It''s just like watching the busy food. But the guy''s courage is worth admiring. No one dares to challenge Jiang Fei for a long time."


    People from the whole race course gathered together to discuss the challenge with great disparity of power.


    Of course, everyone is not optimistic about Chen Ping.


    This is a loser.


    A poor look.


    You see, you can''t even wear a racing suit. It''s still under the guidance of the staff.


    A lot of people begin to question, isn''t it funny?


    The news that Chen Ping challenged Jiang Fei spread quickly in this circle.


    Many people who didn''t come to play car today, after knowing the news at the moment, all came from various places in Shangjiang city!Big event!


    Loser Chen Ping challenges Jiang Fei!


    Enough gimmicks!


    Therefore, today''s Shangjiang city is particularly busy.


    On the street, one after another of luxury cars, sports cars, modified cars, out in all directions to Longyan mountain direction.


    "Mom, why are there so many luxury cars? Where are they going


    Many children on the street are very curious to see so many luxury cars passing in front of them.


    What''s wrong with the street today?


    Luxury car party?


    In the end, even the traffic control bureau was out to maintain order on the street.


    There are too many luxury cars. Every one of them is a million level, even a 10 million level calf, a big bull. Even the giant giant cars like alighton Martin and Bugatti Veron are on the road!


    I can''t afford it!


    Traffic jam!


    A group of rich second generation, all blocked in the road, clapping at the steering wheel scolding.


    Those ordinary car owners, all scared away from the distance, opened dozens of meters from the car.


    Worry!


    If you bump into it, a suite will be gone!


    "What the hell is going on here?" The traffic control captain was also stunned when he heard that hundreds of luxury cars were going out on the street.


    And here, the match between Chen Ping and Jiang Fei has almost started.


    The entire circuit was cleared and everyone stood in the stands on one side, looking at the huge electronic screen.


    The whole track is covered with monitors, huge electronic screens, live broadcast.


    On the track, Jiang Fei is ready, wearing a red racing suit. Before getting on the car, there are also fragrant hot model cars to give him champagne, congratulations in advance.


    Jiang Fei pointed to Chen Ping and said, "I hope you won''t lose too badly."


    Then he opened the door and got in.


    But here, Chen Ping shrugs helplessly, he has no car now.


    No one in the audience was willing to lend Chen Ping a car, which embarrassed him at the beginning.


    "I''ll go. What a damn loser. I don''t even have a car. I''ll challenge feishao."


    "It''s a shame. If it was me, I would have gone through the cracks."


    "Who the hell do you know? That''s stupid."


    A lot of people keep on laughing.


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Mei helplessly. Zheng Mei and her reluctant way: "my car will drive for you. Will you drive it? Don''t hit me, or you can''t afford it


    Zheng Mei is very upset now. Chen Ping has to compete with others. What should he do if he loses?


    But there''s no way. Chen Ping brought it by herself. She can''t say it without help.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "forget it, I can''t afford to drive your car. I can''t afford to pay for it if I really hit it."


    In a word, the audience laughed.


    That''s a damn loser.


    Then Chen Ping went to one side and took a fancy to the 86. He said to his brother, "brother, I''ll borrow your car to drive."


    The brother looked at Chen Ping and said, "OK, I''ll be a good man, but be careful. This is AE86, the famous chariot God of autumn."


    Chen Ping compared a OK gesture and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay for the damage."


    Zheng Mei saw this scene and hated her teeth itching. What happened to Chen Ping?


    Can''t your own Porsche 911 compare to AE86?


    Soon, the game begins!


    Jiang Fei is ready, sitting in the car, his eyes beating with confidence, from the window, a contemptuous look at Chen Ping at the track next to him.


    Hehe.


    As expected, he is still familiar with the car condition.


    In the monitoring room, a group of people gathered around the large screen, as well as various vehicle data.


    These are professional data analysis.


    On the spot, many racing industry analysts are also closely watching.


    Of course, they are mainly concerned about the data analysis of Jiang Fei, because he will take part in international competitions in the second half of the year, and also participate in F1 competitions.


    Track live broadcast and vehicle monitoring are also broadcast live.


    Jiang Fei, as always handsome, has charmed many female racers and models.


    The entire monitoring room, a flower crazy girl cheers.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is still familiar with the car condition in the car. He looks at this one and that one and murmurs: "left clutch, right brake..."

 Chapter 144

    All of a sudden, people are dizzy!


    Chen Ping, is he here to be funny!


    Have you ever driven this?


    Zheng Mei''s face was colder and colder, and she would lose face and lose her face today.


    A group of people made a sneer, but Chen Ping in the video was helpless.


    "Start!"


    On the track, hot racing girl, red flag down!


    Jiang Fei''s Ferrari, the first to send out the roar of the motor, directly shot out, far behind Chen Ping!


    On the field, Chen Ping''s AE86 is still in place, I don''t know what to do.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Why can''t it be opened yet? " Zheng Mei looks anxious, grabs the walkie talkie and roars.


    Chen Ping shrugged helplessly and said, "sorry, the brake is on the accelerator."


    Poof!


    The crowd laughed wildly!


    Chen Ping is a fighter in the loser''s heart.


    Zheng Mei is in a fit of dizziness. She throws away the walkie talkie directly and sits on the chair. She is very angry and doesn''t pay attention to it any more.


    I''m so angry!


    Chen Ping is a waste!


    However, the next second, the noise of the whole monitoring room suddenly died down!


    I don''t know who called out:


    "lying trough! This is the kick-off of the cockpit ejection?! "


    Zheng Meixiu frowned and didn''t understand at all. He just looked at Chen Ping''s AE86 from a distance and saw that the body of Chen Ping''s AE86 was shaking violently. Then, the whole front of the car rose high and followed the whole car, just like an arrow from the bowstring, and burst out directly!


    This picture, shocked all the people in the audience were dumbfounded!


    In particular, the external electronic large screen, live broadcast this picture!


    Not only this, today''s event, but also through the network live broadcast, in their sports car circle live.


    Everyone, see this picture all stunned!


    Start with the head up!


    It''s actually the starting point!


    In the racing world, there is a myth.


    Start with the dragon head, also called Dragon God start!


    This starting way, only belongs to one person!


    A myth that can never be surpassed!


    A F1 world equation race, four consecutive world champion!


    Worthy of the world car God!


    "Fuck you! How can this loser do this?! That''s the fuckin ''cock


    In the monitoring room, many racers were stunned, and then they were excited, excited and ecstatic!


    "Seven years! It''s been seven years since I saw the cockpit head! "


    "It''s a myth that only belongs to him. The man is back!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    A small number of experienced drivers, as well as data analysts, are shocked!


    They looked at the man in the picture, who had been humiliated by them.


    Who is he?


    Even if you don''t know people, you will be very surprised and ask people around you one after another.


    "What is the cockpit? What you''re talking about seems like a bull''s-eye.this loser will still be like this? "


    "Yes, don''t play games. Who is it?"


    "No, how do you feel like you''re talking like a bull? Who is he?"


    They were impatient and asked.


    At the same time, behind the crowd, a middle-aged uncle came out. His clothes were limited. He was holding a coffee cup in his hand. His hair was gray on his temples.


    "Uncle Chong."


    "Uncle Chong


    A group of people, one after another, to make way for the middle-aged man.


    This is fan Chong, the boss behind the scenes of longyanshan racing. He is worth 800 million yuan. He is a famous rich businessman in the sports circle and racing circle.


    He not only plays with cars, but also plays with the team.


    Racing team.


    It has its own private racing club and is also a professional driver.


    He was once the champion of the national car racing team and a well deserved God of domestic cars.


    He is highly respected and has a large number of fans.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone respected him.


    Fan Chong raised his eyebrows, looked at the eye monitoring screen, and could not hide his excitement. He said: "cocking the dragon head is the fastest starting way in the world at present, and the inventor of this starting way belongs to only one person. This person is the champion of formula one race in the world and has won four consecutive terms. He can be said to be the world''s highest level racing driver, or he can be said to be the world''s God of cars It has created countless record myths in the racing industry, and no one has broken it


    As fan Chong talked, the expressions on people''s faces were shocked one after another.


    In the end, it''s even numb.


    "Uncle Chong, do you mean that this loser is the mysterious world God of vehicles? No way


    Li Fengkai, standing in the crowd, said in disbelief.


    Obviously, he is a loser and a fool. How can he suddenly become the world God of cars in Uncle Chong''s mouth.It must be fake!


    Not only Li Fengkai, but also many people have such doubts.


    It''s incredible.


    Fan Chong frowned and looked at the monitoring screen and the electronic screen. He was also puzzled. He said, "I don''t know. The mysterious God of vehicles disappeared seven years ago, and has not appeared so far. Countless people have inquired about it and have not heard any news."


    Fan Chong''s heart is also very suspicious, such a mysterious figure, will appear in his small place?


    Moreover, looking at the monitoring screen on the car, this man is too ordinary.


    The only thing that makes fan Chong feel unusual is that this man is not as serious about racing as a child.


    In the picture, Chen Ping is particularly relaxed, as if this is not a game at all.


    When Li Fengkai and others saw this picture, they immediately sneered: "Uncle Chong, I think everyone is wrong. What kind of God of the world can he be? I think, at most, he learned it secretly. It''s not surprising that he learned to walk in Handan. "


    Fan Chong nodded and took a sip of coffee. He simply sat down and paid close attention to the live broadcast of the match.


    Zheng Mei stood behind the crowd and looked at Chen Ping in the picture. Her mouth showed a sly smile, and she secretly said, "is this guy really the world God of vehicles?"


    Look back to the two on the track.


    Now Jiang Fei is completely relaxed, leading the way, with a confident smile on his lips.


    A waste, but also want to challenge themselves, really rubbish!


    However, when Jiang Fei saw the rearview mirror, his heart suddenly thumped.


    What the hell did you catch up with?!


    Step on the gas pedal, bend, drift!


    Beautiful tail flick, Jiang Fei directly got rid of Chen Ping''s AE86.


    On the field, a group of people screamed and cheered Jiang Fei: "bull force! Handsome


    The live video of the meeting was also broadcast live in the city''s racing circles.


    Just now Chen Ping showed the cocked dragon head, which made many people very excited!


    This is a world-class way of starting that hasn''t appeared in seven years!


    Even, many people began to inquire curiously about who was playing with Jiang Fei today.


    However, he was still a minute later by Chen Fei.


    Many people slowly began to doubt their own ideas, is not wrong guess what?


    As far as the driving skill is concerned, it''s just the starting race car driver. There''s no technology to speak of.


    Fan Chong was disappointed. He shook his head and got up to leave.


    I guess I''m wrong.


    However, suddenly, someone yelled: "hairpin bend! Five hairpin bends


    Longyan mountain can be said to be "nine bends and eighteen turns". Five hairpin turns have become the most attractive point of Longyan mountain competition!


    The risk of the tail flick of the fifth hairpin is more than that of the general sharp turn, because when the car passes through the fifth hairpin, it must be a sharp turn, a straight road, and it needs constant acceleration and deceleration, and the drift range is much larger!


    In such a curve, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be killed!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Fei, a provincial champion, slows down the speed and adopts the simplest lateral drift at the hairpin bend.


    Time consuming, but safe.


    Most drivers, on such a curve, can''t even drift laterally.


    Fan Chong sat down again and looked at the data. The analyst said, "look at the time and speed of Jiang Fei''s fifth straight hairpin."


    A group of people are busy in an emergency.


    A professional racing assistant, who had already said to Jiang Fei through the walkie talkie, "little fly, let''s test the time and speed of your five consecutive hairpin bends."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fei confidently returned a good word.


    Now, all people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fei.


    I want to see if he can break the record again and create a new record of five hair curls.


    Two hundred meters!


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Buzz!


    The motor of Ferrari sports car flies quickly and makes a pleasant roar.


    Jiang Fei gears confidently, steps on the brake and kills the steering wheel!


    Red Ferrari like a wind general, rapid lateral drift, easy to cross the first hairpin bend!


    Five seconds and six!


    A new record is born!


    Cheers!


    The first hairpin bend, Jiang Fei used to use seven seconds seven or eight!


    It''s increased by more than a second!


    It''s amazing!


    But, just as the crowd cheered.


    In the large screen of electronic screen, a black car shadow like lightning quickly skips the picture, runs past Jiang Fei''s red Ferrari, and suddenly shakes off dozens of meters!!!

 Chapter 145

    In the picture, on one side of the black 86 car, one tire fell into the ditch on the other side and tilted to the car body. The tire rotated rapidly on the ground, causing white smoke from friction, and the tire squeaked!


    Just over two seconds!


    Don''t slow down!


    Jiang Fei''s Ferrari directly, far away from a large part!


    Elegant, natural and unrestrained!


    The cheers of the whole audience stopped suddenly!


    Everyone is stupid!


    Even if you don''t understand the racing girls, they are all covering their mouths at the moment, making a cry of surprise!


    What was that just now?


    Too fast!


    I can''t see it clearly!


    Is this still a racing car?


    Jiang Fei''s whole person is confused, was surpassed!


    He didn''t even see how the other person did it?


    Grass!


    In a fit of anger, Jiang FeiMeng stepped on the accelerator and chased after him desperately!


    However, in the next four hairpin bends, Jiang Fei witnessed Chen Ping''s running method. In addition to being shocked, the whole person was shocked!


    Lost!


    This hairpin bend doesn''t slow down!


    Is he a devil?


    "Rush Uncle Chong, ditch running! Stop the drift


    The racing assistants and data analysts on the side were all shocked!


    Fan Chong was also stunned. The whole man got up from his seat, and his face was very excited. He laughed and said, "yes, it''s him! The world God of cars


    Then, regardless of the crowd, he directly ran out of the monitoring room and arrived at the terminal waiting.


    A group of people are not stupid, all ran out, surrounded by the terminal waiting.


    Video screen live broadcast throughout the city, this moment, a hundred people jubilate!


    They have run hairpin bend, never seen, there is such a powerful running method!


    See it!


    This is the God of the car!


    Right!


    This time, the main road of Shangjiang City, hundreds of luxury cars are all restless.


    They are in a hurry. They want to go to Longyan mountain to meet the legendary chariot God!


    Longyan mountain race lane, in the eyes of hundreds of people, that black AE86, quickly rushed through the end!


    Five minutes and twenty-eight seconds!


    Far away from Jiang Fei''s record!


    When the new record was born, the whole audience was jubilant!


    Everybody''s crazy!


    It''s a tribute to the new record.


    Chen Ping got out of the car, and the previous owner couldn''t wait to rush up. He rushed up with a face of worship and said, "brother, you are my brother! Sign my name! This car, I''ll give you a ride


    In the eyes of the rich second generation, cars are small things. It''s a big thing to know the God of cars like Chen Ping!


    A group of people surrounded Chen Ping, and Chen Ping was embarrassed.


    Zheng Mei ran out of the room. She threw herself in her arms and hugged Chen Ping. Then she showed off to the crowd and said, "look, this is my boyfriend, Chen Ping! Who else is not satisfied? Let''s have a competition


    When she said this, she also deliberately glared at Li Fengkai and others in the crowd.


    At this time, Li Fengkai and other people''s faces were as red as pig''s liver.


    Play snake skin!


    A loser is the God of cars in the world!


    Where the hell are you going to argue?


    While the crowd cheered, Jiang Fei drove the Ferrari slowly.


    He sat in the car and looked up at the record on the big screen.


    Lost!


    I lost miserably.


    Jiang Fei closed his eyes, very upset, but in his heart, Chen Ping''s hairpin bending skills, very jealous.


    Get out of the car.


    Jiang Fei went to Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, he bent down to Chen Ping and said, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping is also very surprised. He thought Jiang Fei was an arrogant rich second generation. Unexpectedly, he dares to be brave.


    "It''s OK." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Zheng Mei would not miss this opportunity. She took Chen Ping''s arm and said, "Jiang Fei, now you know, my boyfriend is very good. Don''t bother me again."


    Jiang Fei is also very tangled. He likes Zheng Mei very much, but he is a man who stresses credibility and does what he says.


    Chen Ping is also very embarrassed, busy with careless eye way: "fly less, that your car?"


    Jiang Fei was crisp and agile. He directly threw the car key to Chen Ping and said, "it''s yours."


    Chen Ping was surprised and gave a thumbs up and said, "if you have money, it''s different. Thank you."


    After that, Chen Ping wanted to go.


    However, fan Chong came to Chen Ping and said politely with a smile: "this friend, if you have time, have a chat?"


    Everyone was stunned. Uncle Chong invited each other in person!


    What a face!


    Chen Ping turned to look at fan Chong and said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. My wife is still waiting for me in the hospital."Poof!


    Faint again!


    This guy, he''s acting too hard!


    How could he be indifferent to fan Chong?


    Does he know fan Chong''s identity and strength?


    Vice president of the national Racing Association!


    It''s also the top car God in China!


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, what kind of car God is not car God is just playing.


    If you like it, I''ll give it to you.


    If people knew what Chen Ping was thinking at the moment, he would probably vomit blood.


    Car God, that is, how many men pursue the dream!


    Fan Chong was not angry with Chen Ping''s attitude, but said with a friendly smile: "this is my business card. If Mr. Chen is free next time, welcome to my place."


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse this time. He took the business card from fan Chong, put it into his trouser pocket, and then called to Zheng Mei, "go."


    Zheng Mei now full of small Venus, Chen Ping that is love and hate.


    What I love is that this man is really too windy!


    It''s so different!


    It''s no wonder that his father praised how different he was, to please him.


    Hate is, this guy is clearly so powerful, why do you have to be so low-key?


    In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Chen Ping drove Jiang Fei''s red Ferrari away.


    After Chen Ping left, the big stone in Jiang Fei''s heart fell.


    He looked at fan Chong and said, "Uncle Chong, who is he?"


    Jiang Fei does not know the details of Chen Ping, but he has been convinced by the other side''s driving skills!


    This is clearly a world-class racing driver.


    Why is it so common?


    Fan Chong smilingly patted Jiang Fei on the shoulder and said, "do you want to know? But I don''t know. It''s been seven years. It''s so mysterious. This guy is amazing. If you have a chance, ask others for advice. As long as you can learn one or two skills from him, your champion will be stable in the second half of the year. "


    Jiang Fei''s heart was greatly shaken when he heard it. Looking at the shadow of the car going down the mountain, he muttered: "is it really so powerful?"


    Fan Chong said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee the whole world, but, so far, no one is his opponent."


    Fan Chong is also a little helpless, shaking his head.


    Why are such guys so vulnerable.


    What''s more, why did the myth disappear seven years ago?


    However, Jiang Fei has secretly made up his mind to be a teacher of Chen Ping!


    Back to Chen Ping, he and Zheng Mei separated and drove to the hospital.


    He stopped at the door, he got out of the car and went into the hospital with the doll princess in his arms.


    Jiang Wan is not here, so Chen Ping accompanies rice grains.


    Mi Li is very happy to see the doll Princess and quarrels to hold it. But Chen Ping doesn''t let her go. She finds a place to put it away and says to Mi Li: "Mi Li, this is my mother. After my mother is busy at work and can''t come to see you, will it accompany you?"


    Rice grain is very clever very sensible lying on the hospital bed, nodding, the corner of the mouth is a sweet smile.


    Chen Ping in her white Yingying small head kiss, then went out.


    To the parking lot, far away, Chen Ping saw Ferrari standing in front of several very fashionable beauty in the photo.


    The point is, he knows two of them.


    It turned out to be Li Yao and song Jiajia.


    These two are true.


    Thinking, Chen Ping did not rush to the past, let them shoot.


    However, with sharp eyes, Li Yao could see Chen Ping looking at them from a distance. With disdain in her heart and disgust in her face, she said to her best friend, "look, that idiot is looking at us, a loser."


    Song Jiajia knew Chen Ping. He immediately opened the conversation box and told his two little sisters about Chen Ping''s embarrassment in the triumphal arch last time.


    Although Chen Ping did help Li Yao last time, they all agreed that this was just Chen Ping who took the face of his friend and was still a loser.


    After all, Chen Ping has been a waste for three years. In the past three years, we have all seen it. Even if we have not seen it, we have heard the news.


    "Hello, Chen Ping, what are you looking at? It''s your car. "


    Li Yao twisted her big butt and came over, holding her chest in both hands, with a face of disdain and ridicule.


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and looked at her eyes. Unconsciously, she fell under the leadership of Li Yao. The pair of jade objects seemed really big.


    As soon as Li Yao looked at Chen Ping''s eyes, she felt uncomfortable all over her body and scolded, "you loser, are you laughing? What right to laugh at me? Is this your goddamn car? "


    Li Yao is very upset. She thinks Chen Ping is laughing at her taking pictures with luxury cars.


    Because she can''t buy a car herself.


    So, is Chen Ping laughing at his own vanity?


    "How do you know this car isn''t mine?" Chen Ping said calmly, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth.Not long ago, Li Yao was still asking herself to borrow money and show off her coquettishness.


    I still have her photo in my hand.


    Chen Pingzhen wants to show her the photo in front of her. She doesn''t know what reaction Li Yao will have.


    On hearing this, Li Yao and others immediately covered their mouths and laughed: "it''s true to say that you are a loser. You don''t have to look at your own moral integrity. Do you deserve to drive this car?"


    However, Chen Ping did not say a word. In the eyes of their four women, they walked calmly towards Ferrari

 Chapter 146

    Li Yao and others watched Chen Ping walk towards the red Ferrari, and their disdain and disdain were more intense.


    "Grass! I''m a loser. A dog can''t eat shit for a lifetime


    Li Yao was very angry and scolded. Then she went up to Chen Ping, who grabbed the key of the car and scolded him, "OK, you still have to install it? Do we have to scream a few times to make you feel comfortable? "


    This Chen Ping is also true, this is really installed.


    Can such a good car be driven by such a coward like him?


    Don''t look at your own identity or not!


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "what''s wrong? This car is mine."


    This sentence offended four girls at once.


    Song Jiajia''s eyebrows were all bent with a smile, covering his mouth, and sarcastically said, "you see, what a poor loser, still pretending to be here. I don''t know what some people think. It''s ridiculous that they have to put on big money here."


    The other two girls also showed a different look, scornfully looked at Chen Ping.


    Li Yao laughed at Chen Ping directly, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Chen Ping, although I know you''re a bad guy, you''re not such a loser, are you?"


    After that, Li Yao swayed his hips directly and left with a few sisters.


    Chen Ping, who is still numb, takes out Ferrari''s car key from his pocket and sighs helplessly.


    Li Yao is really turning his back on others.


    The last time I helped her, I didn''t get any good, and I was beaten up.


    Forget it. I don''t want to explain it to them.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and drove to Jiangwan''s company, which was a surprise to her.


    The reason is very easy to explain. He said that he would bet with others to win the car. If Jiang Wan didn''t believe it, he would ask Jiang Fei to testify.


    As a result, on the way, Chen Ping accidentally received a call from his iron friend Liu Hao.


    For Liu Hao, Chen Ping felt guilty.


    For such a long time, I didn''t contact each other, and I didn''t know how my brother was.


    After connecting the phone, Liu Hao''s voice of laughing and ha ha came from the other end and said, "Chen Ping, are you free at night? Bring Jiang Wan here. Rongrong and I are going to be engaged. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. "


    Listening to the voice, Liu Hao was very happy.


    Chen Ping frowns tightly. Is Liu Hao engaged to Xu Rong?


    "Yes, where is it? I''ll come to see you Chen Ping said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell Liu Hao about Xu Rong''s affairs now. This brother is too emotional.


    If you know that Xu Rong is such a woman, I''m afraid I''ll miss it.


    However, Chen Ping would never agree with Liu Hao''s engagement to Xu Rong. He must find a way to let Liu Hao know Xu Rong''s true face.


    "She ordered the North Pole starry sky restaurant. She said it was a tall restaurant. She would arrive at 7:00 p.m. on time, and remember to take Jiang Wan with her."


    Liu Hao was very excited.


    He and Xu Rong have been in love for four years, and finally they are ripe today.


    "Good."


    Chen Ping replied, then hung up the phone and sat in the car, lost in thought.


    Turn around. Chen Ping went to the nearest gift shop, so he had to bring some gifts.


    Even if it is to make up for Liu Hao''s help over the years, Chen Ping has to make something decent in the past.


    Don''t let your brother lose face.


    And here, Liu Hao in his rental house, to Chen Ping hang up the phone, Xu Ronggang good to walk in from the door.


    He is full of famous brands and carries the latest Gucci bag. He is dressed intellectually. A pair of big white legs crisscross back and forth and walks to Liu Hao.


    Xu Rong heard who Liu Hao was calling outside. Immediately, she looked cold and asked, "Liu Hao, why do you call Chen Ping that loser for our engagement banquet?"


    She doesn''t like Chen Ping very much. Last time she was in the BMW store, it was because Chen Ping lost his fortune.


    Liu Hao was also helpless. He didn''t know why his girlfriend didn''t like Chen Ping so much. He said with a smile: "Rongrong, Chen Ping is my brother. I''m just this guy. I don''t want him to come."


    Xu Rong pursed her lips, her face full of displeasure, and said, "this time, no more."


    Xu Rong also thought clearly, after all, it was a big event and could not refute Liu Hao''s face.


    After a few words, Xu Rong answered the phone and went out with a sweet smile. "Hello, Mr. Wang, how can you call me today when you are free."


    At the other end of the phone, a mellow middle-aged male voice said, "Rongrong, are you free tonight? We haven''t had an appointment for a long time. I miss you


    Xu Rong looked back at the dirty and ugly rental house. Her eyes flashed with an imperceptible disgust. Then she changed her smile and said, "yes, I''m having dinner with my friends in the north star sky tonight. Would you like to wait for me in the hotel upstairs?"


    "Good." Wang always said happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Rong took out her make-up from Gucci''s bag and carefully mended her make-up. Then she took a taxi to contact her several good sisters.7 p.m. North Star restaurant.


    In the box, several young and beautiful boys and girls gathered together, chattering about something and laughing from time to time.


    Several girls are very good-looking, dress is also very fashionable, wear very trendy, all skin white and beautiful.


    Especially the one in the middle, whose eyes are curved like a crescent moon, has delicate facial features, and a pair of long legs with a miniskirt, which makes several boys around him peek at them from time to time.


    She is Xu Rong''s sister, Xu Yi.


    Today is my sister''s engagement party. Of course, she has to come, and she is dressed up very ceremoniously.


    Why?


    Let''s see if we can get to know more boys.


    "Sister, how''s your boyfriend? I haven''t seen it a few times. What do you do at home? "


    Xu Yi opened the conversation box, turned to look at the side obviously absent-minded, has been playing mobile phone Xu Rong asked.


    With a faint smile, Xu Rong replied, "it''s an ordinary family, but it''s very good to me. I''ll order it first, so as not to urge me all the time."


    There is a glimmer of disappointment in Xu Yi''s eyes. He thought his future brother-in-law was the second generation of rich people, but unexpectedly he was an ordinary family. What''s the difference between Xu Yi and diaosi?


    Is it difficult to become his sister who has always been arrogant and arrogant?


    Like these honest people now?


    Here, Xu Rong had a lot of chatting with Mr. Wang in wechat, and made an appointment to accompany him at nine o''clock.


    After that, she put down her mobile phone with satisfaction and chatted with some of her girlfriends.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something, but it''s a hell of a joke."


    Xu Rong turns out her mobile phone, opens her previous video and shows it to the public.


    All of you are young and have a strong heart for gossip. Listening to Xu Rong''s funny story, she naturally brightened her eyes and pricked up her ears.


    "A few days ago, something happened here. Liu Hao has a good friend named Chen Ping. You know him, sister. He was the loser who bought 100 Harley in your store last time." Xu RongChong and Xu Yi winked.


    The latter immediately understood and said, "yes, Chen Ping, a pure loser!"


    With that, Xu Yi leaned back in his chair angrily, his hands around his chest.


    "What''s the matter? What Chen Ping, what a loser? " Several boys and girls are staring at each other.


    Xu Rongshen secretly pulled up a wechat group, and then posted a video of Chen Ping, who was secretly photographed last time, with dozens of people besieged by dozens of people. He said with a sarcastic smile: "that''s it. This loser''s wife was bullied by some hooligans, and he pretended to have a conflict with the manager of the store. I don''t know later, but I heard from my friends, It''s miserable to be beaten, but it was his wife who went to bed with others to settle the matter... "


    Xu Rong didn''t say it through, but we all know it. Did she live by selling meat?


    This is obviously Xu Rong''s nonsense. A video of the beginning of the game, and all the content behind it depends on editing.


    The opportunity to humiliate Chen Ping and his wife is something that Xu Rong can''t get.


    She was not happy with Chen Ping for a long time, and even less happy with Jiang Wan, the perfect woman.


    She is a woman who is very jealous. Xu Rong doesn''t mind splashing dirty water on Jiang Wan on such an occasion. It''s better for her to paint more and more black, so that she can feel comfortable.


    Liu Hao is not going to bring Chen Ping here today. Give him a surprise.


    Yes, this is Xu Rong''s revenge.


    Let Chen Ping lose face in front of the public!


    With that, she also sent a picture of Jiang Wan to the group.


    Several boys and girls were shocked.


    The female is jealous, even the psychology secretly complacent, such a woman, really dirty.


    Men are sorry, psychological regret, such a woman, there is such a waste husband, but also with others to save her husband, it is really pitiful.


    "Damn it! Is there such a loser? "


    "Don''t say, I admire that guy, even let such a beautiful bed."


    "This kind of man is so rubbish!"


    "You don''t know. There are more losers. Last time he came to our Halley store and said he wanted to buy 100 Harley sets, he laughed me to death. At that time, I forced this poor man out of the house." Xu Yi added, scoffing.


    "Damn it! It''s disgusting. This kind of man is so stupid


    "Forget it. Your boyfriend Liu Hao should be here soon." Xu Yi said with a smile, "it''s not that he''s going to bring some friends here today. Who are they? Are there any more handsome or rich ones? I''ll introduce them to your elder sister."


    "Is there a handsome man?"


    Several girls suddenly gossip.


    At this time, Liu Hao pushed open the box door and came over. As soon as he sat down, he put his arm around Xu Rong and gave her a kiss on her face, envious of others.


    However, Xu Rong pushed him away, glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Just make up."


    In front of so many people''s face, not to give Liu Hao face, only Xu Rong made it out.A group of people also look at do not speak, in the heart all know, this Xu Rong is afraid not really like this Liu Hao.


    It''s probably when Kaizi did.


    Why not?


    As soon as Liu Hao entered the door, several people cast their eyes in the past, and they gave a score in their heart, four points, which could not be higher.


    This man is too ordinary, completely honest.


    How could Xu Rong be engaged to such a man?


    Xu Yi is also very ignorant.


    What''s wrong with my sister?


    What rich friends can a brother-in-law have.


    "By the way," Xu Rong said, "didn''t you say you brought a friend here? Where are the people? "


    When she said this, Xu Rong sneered at her mouth.


    She didn''t tell everyone that Liu Hao''s friend was Chen Ping, the loser we discussed just now.


    She wanted to see the reaction of everyone after Chen Ping came in.


    "Oh, he went to the bathroom." Liu Hao explained.


    Just then Chen Ping came in.


    "Well, let me introduce you to you. This is my good friend, Chen Ping." Liu Hao got up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 147

    "Chen Ping!"


    The moment everyone in the box saw Chen Ping, they were all shocked!


    "Damn it! Is he Chen Ping


    Many people are all staring at Chen Ping with strange eyes at the moment.


    Such a loser is really excellent. It''s hard to see him.


    I didn''t expect to see that today.


    Chen Ping is also very speechless. As soon as he enters the door, he feels that the atmosphere is not right, especially when he sees the big guy looking at himself. It''s strange.


    It''s just a mockery without cover up.


    "Xu Rong, your boyfriend''s friend is rather shabby. The clothes you wear are even more shabby than your future husband."


    Xu Yi would laugh.


    As soon as she saw Chen Ping''s stupefied appearance, she was very angry.


    Last time, I lost face and even lost my job in BMW motorcycle store.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Today, if I don''t trample Chen Ping on the bottom of her feet, she won''t be called Xu Yi!


    Liu Hao''s face is also very embarrassed, Xu Rong''s sister he met once or twice, but did not talk about how she was.


    But now, Liu Hao knows, this is not an oil-saving lamp.


    It''s not face saving.


    But Liu Hao can''t say anything. After all, he is Xu Rong''s sister and his future wife and sister.


    Therefore, Liu Hao looked at Chen Ping, which means to be more tolerant.


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect to meet Xu Yi here. His face wrinkled slightly and sat next to him under the sign of Liu Hao.


    Xu Rong looked at the mirror and mended her makeup indifferently. She said, "he''s just a poor loser. What do you care about him?"


    After that, Xu Rong raised his glass and said, "come on, everyone is here. Let''s have a drink."


    Big guy, raise your glass.


    After drinking, Xu Rong said something happened. She went out with her bag and came back later.


    Liu Haomei frowned, watching Xu Rong go out, he followed out.


    Chen Ping sat in the box, enduring the sarcasm of the crowd.


    "Hello, Chen Ping. I heard that you want to buy 100 Harleys in sister Xu''s shop?" A little boy took the lead in making trouble, with a mocking look on his face.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, looked at the eyes, hands around the chest, a face indifferent Xu Yi, did not speak.


    Next to immediately someone followed the insidious said: "Oh, but also his mother quite drag, ask you words!"


    Someone''s upset.


    Chen Ping is not a loser, but he still ignores them.


    Do you look down on them?


    He''s a loser, too?


    Pull you numb!


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the girl sitting next to him. Her face was pink. The key was that she was still fat and looked like a pig. She sat there and took pictures of herself.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chen Ping was too lazy to argue with the gang and left the box.


    Behind him, a group of people sneered.


    "Loser! What a shame. "


    "I don''t know what his wife thought. She married such a rotten man."


    "Ha ha, don''t come back when you go. I''m not in the mood to eat with him in a box."


    The sarcasm of the crowd and the very unpleasant words made Chen Ping feel angry.


    Out of the door, Chen Ping smoked a cigarette in the bathroom and was not ready to enter the box again.


    After a circle, Liu Haoren was not found.


    Chen Ping sent him a short message: "mouse, I brought you a gift and put it on the front desk. Remember to take it when you go back. I''ll go first. I can''t walk in the hospital. Next time, I''ll drink your wedding wine. "


    After the delivery, Chen Ping threw away his cigarette end and was ready to leave.


    However, passing the elevator, he saw a familiar figure!


    Xu Rong?!


    What''s more, Xu Rong is holding a fat middle-aged man in a black suit and walking into the elevator. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping''s heart a Deng Deng, seriously looked at the eye, when they turned around, very sure, is Xu Rong!


    Sleeping trough!


    At that time, Chen Ping''s heart was on fire!


    While talking about engagement and dinner with Liu Hao, he turned around and went upstairs to open a room with other men?


    Chen Ping still knows, upstairs is the hotel!


    After all, it is the restaurant of his own family, and even this building belongs to Chen Ping''s.


    Of course, it is also under Chen Ping''s name now.


    And over there, Liu haozheng chased him out, waved to Chen Ping, and said with a smile, "Chen Ping, why do you want to go? Wait a moment. What''s so urgent? It''s a rare treat."


    Chen Ping is anxious and wants to stop Liu Hao. If he sees this, he can''t be cruelly attacked!


    However, did not stop, Liu Hao saw a scene in the elevator.As if he had been struck by lightning, he stood in front of Chen Ping, his face flushed, his fists clenched, and he watched the elevator door close.


    In the elevator, Xu Rong obviously noticed Liu Hao and Chen Ping.


    The first reaction, she did not have any guilt, on the contrary, disgusted frown, glared at them.


    Then, in Liu Hao''s eyes, Xu Rong even allowed the middle-aged fat man to kiss her face and neck a few times.


    Even, Xu Rong also embraces the middle-aged fat man.


    The whole time is still.


    The elevator door closed completely.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. He went to Liu Hao, who was already numb at the moment, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I always wanted to talk to you, Xu Rong..."


    However, Chen Ping''s words were interrupted by Liu Hao. He just put on a smile and his eyes were moist. He said, "go and walk. Why are you in a daze? Go in and eat. Xu Rong will be back in a moment. She will go out to buy something."


    Chen Ping is stunned. Liu Hao is ready to die and refuse to admit it.


    With that, Liu Hao turned to leave.


    Chen Ping looked at Liu Hao''s back and roared: "mouse! When the hell are you going to cheat yourself? That''s Xu Rong! It''s the woman you''ve loved for four years! A woman who only takes you as a purse


    "Enough!"


    Liu Hao turned around, his eyes red, glared at Chen Ping angrily and roared, "that''s not it! No


    However, at this time, the elevator door opened again, and Xu Rong came out of it.


    With his hands around his chest, his eyebrows and eyes wrinkled tightly, he ignored Chen Ping directly, staring at Liu Hao coldly and asked, "did you see all of them?"


    Liu Hao immediately wiped his tears, and with a smile on his face, he said, "no, where have you been? Don''t you say you''re going to buy something? Go for a walk. My parents will come soon."


    Bang!


    Xu Rong directly slapped Liu Hao in the face and said: "enough, Liu Hao, let''s break up."


    It''s very cold. I don''t care about the old love at all.


    Liu Hao was muddled, still forced to calm down, said: "Rongrong, don''t be kidding, today we are engaged, my parents are at the door."


    He loved this woman for four years, and he didn''t believe what he had just seen.


    However, Xu Rong didn''t love him.


    Directly away from Liu Hao''s hand, Xu Rong sneered shamelessly: "engagement? What did you Liu Hao get engaged to me? Do you have money in your family? Do you have a room? Do you want me to marry you and live in a rented house? "


    With that, Xu Rong took out a lady''s cigarette from her bag, lit it, took a sharp puff, lifted up her long hair, showed her delicate face, and touched Liu Hao''s chest with her slender fingers. She disdained to say, "Liu Hao, don''t dream. I''m just playing with you. In my eyes, at best, you''re a purse, OK? Still engaged? Your parents are farmers, so they deserve me to be called father-in-law


    I can''t hear that anymore.


    Chen Ping''s heart in the heart with burning general, angry!


    Xu Rong is not a human being!


    To be able to say such a thing.


    Liu Hao has raised her for four years, she is so cruel to this feeling?


    Liu Hao froze, lowered his head, clenched his fists, and said with a self deceptive smile: "Rongrong, don''t make trouble. I know that you are angry with me for the things in the daytime. I apologize to you, please don''t break up with me. My parents came here by train for six hours from the countryside today. They all like you very much. If you marry into our family, they will treat you as their own daughter. "


    Said, Liu Hao can''t wait to take out a passbook from his arms, and a small box, immediately kneeling on the ground, opened the small box, revealing the very small diamond ring inside: "Rongrong, this is what I bought for you. Although the diamond is very small, I will try my best to change it for you in the future. And this passbook is my family''s savings. There are more than 300000 yuan in it, which is enough for us to pay down payment when we buy a suite here. "


    The movement here naturally attracted many people to stop and watch.


    Even in the box, Xu Rong''s friends all came out.


    When they saw the scene, they all stood in silence, and no one stood up to say anything.


    Because they know that Liu Hao was just played by Xu Rong.


    A fool.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, Xu Rong shook off the ring in Liu Hao''s hand, and then scolded: "you''re a damn fool! I don''t want your diamond ring? Give me a fuckin ''passbook. Three hundred thousand? You want me to pay the loan with you in the future? Dream


    After that, a middle-aged fat man will come down from the elevator over there.


    It''s the one who just hugged Xu Rong.


    He came over with a scornful look at Liu Hao, who was kneeling on one knee and scoffed: "Stinky boy, do you want to fall in love and get married if you don''t have money? What about dreams? Rongrong is my darling. I give her more money than your bankbook in a month, idiot


    After that, he hugged Xu Rong in front of all the people, and he was very overbearing in her mouth.Xu Rong was a little unnatural at the beginning, but she accepted it directly later.


    A pair of dog men and women, very indifferent looking at Liu Hao kneeling on the ground, scolded a fool, turned to leave.


    In the crowd, there were more comments and sarcasm.


    "Wait! Who let you go? You look down on him just because he has no money, do you? "


    Just at this moment, a cold yell sounded in the crowd!


    Chen Ping can''t bear it!


    Looking at Liu Hao on the ground, he was extremely angry!


    Chen Ping stared at Xu Rong and the middle-aged man coldly. He stepped forward and said angrily:


    "Xu Rong, if I told you that Liu Hao was rich and even had tens of millions of assets, would you humiliate him like this

 Chapter 148

    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the whole dining hall was dead silent.


    All of them fell on Chen Ping with strange eyes, and their eyes felt as if they were looking at a fool.


    This man is not a fool, is he?


    This is the question of all.


    So big?


    Tens of millions or even billions of assets?


    It''s only 300000 yuan, and it''s a poor little diamond ring.


    Other people''s girlfriends have dumped him and become rich.


    With a sarcastic smile on her face, Xu Rong said to Chen Ping, "what do you say? Just like you, he has tens of millions of assets? Are you teasing me


    Xu Rong has a sneer in her heart. Chen Ping is really a loser.


    In this case, he didn''t take Liu Hao to leave the land of right and wrong, but he had to be strong.


    Tens of millions of assets?


    I''m kidding.


    He has been with Liu Hao for four years. What kind of family background does Xu Rong know?


    The greasy and fat man beside Xu Rong, who is the fool? Do you know? "


    He has never seen such a shameless man.


    It''s too bad.


    Not only he, but all the people around him who knew Chen Ping, of course, most of them were friends brought by Xu Rong. At the moment, they were also mercilessly mocking:


    "I''ll go! This idiot is disgusting


    "You are careless in making friends! Liu Hao is pitiful. He has been dumped by Xu Rong and has to be mended by his brother. "


    "It''s also the best. However, both of them are poor losers, and birds of a feather flock together."


    A crowd, full of disdain of laughter.


    Liu Hao knelt on the ground, eyes dull, tears in his eyes, hands of the passbook is also very tight.


    He got up, closed his head and said to Chen Ping, "let''s go."


    He wants to leave this sad land of right and wrong.


    However, Chen Ping held Liu Hao and said, "what''s the way? Do you just leave like this? Today, they don''t want to leave without apologizing. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes are firm. He does not allow Xu Rong and others to insult his brother like this.


    It''s money. I''ve got a lot of money!


    However, Liu Hao''s face was red, urging Chen Ping: "forget it, go."


    The middle-aged fat man laughed a few times and said: "get out of here, two rubbish, still pretending to be rich in front of Laozi? If you have tens of millions of assets, I will kneel down and kowtow to you and apologize! "


    Liu Hao''s chest was full of anger and grief, but he knew he was useless and could not be provoked.


    It is obvious that the rich man Xu Rong is next to is very rich, which is not something that can be provoked at his level.


    Bear with it.


    However, Chen Ping could not bear it.


    Turning around, he looked at the middle-aged fat man coldly and said, "remember what you just said!"


    "Why, do you want to stand up for him? You don''t look at your own identity. What qualifications do you have to clamor with Laozi? " The fat middle-aged man is not happy with Chen Ping''s attitude.


    Who the hell is this fool?


    Is that mindless?


    Fat man''s voice just fell, Chen Ping has dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui respectfully replied, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the middle-aged fat man in front of him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Grass! My name is Wang gangyang! How can you shake people and beat me Fat man''s face disdain, the corner of the eye reveals is ridicule.


    Xu Rong also took Wang gangyang''s arm tightly, and her expression was full of disgust for Chen Ping. She scolded: "Chen Ping, what the hell are you doing? Can you get rid of your useless brother?"


    Xu Yi came out of the meeting, stood beside his sister, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "that''s it, a loser! Well, to tell you, the loser went to our Halley store last time and threatened to buy 100 Harley units. I finally kicked him out. Do you think he is a loser? "


    All of a sudden, the crowd laughed, and all kinds of ridicule came out.


    "Damn it! I can''t see that it''s so excellent! "


    "Well, this kind of person is so disgusting that we men are really disgraced."


    "I really want to break his cell phone. What''s in it? Who the hell can I call?"


    In the face of people''s ridicule, Chen Ping seemed very calm, and said coldly and directly: "please check the man named Wang gangyang, and transfer all his property to Liu Hao. Be quick."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up and waited quietly.


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed.


    Pointing to Chen Ping one after another, he cursed: "Damn it, this is just the best. Does this person have a hole in his brain?"


    Xu Rong and Xu Yi both laughed.Chen Ping is really hopeless.


    Liu Hao also felt shame. He couldn''t help but pull Chen Ping and said in a low voice, "Chen Ping, forget it. Let''s go."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Chen Ping. It''s just that Chen Ping''s phone call was too ridiculous.


    However, Chen Ping has a light way: "no hurry, fast."


    "Ha ha, my friend, you are too forced to pretend. Are you kidding me by transferring all my property to his green turtle Wang gangyang sneered twice.


    However, the words should have just come to an end.


    Ring the bell!


    The rapid bell rings in the dining hall.


    Everyone can''t help but want to take a look at the mobile phone.


    But most people know that it''s not their own ringtone.


    Chen Ping indifferently looked at Wang gangyang, nodded his chin and motioned: "yours."


    Wang gangyang was stunned. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. He was really his own, and he was also the Secretary of the company.


    Didn''t you say you''re not allowed to disturb him today.


    Wang gangyang frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know the meaning of the call. He connected it directly and said with a smile on his face: "it''s just right. I''d like to ask if my industry has been..."


    However, before he finished speaking, a sexy and anxious voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "boss, boss! The big thing is bad! Our company was suddenly acquired and has been transferred to someone else''s name. "


    Wang gangyang was stunned, his forehead was covered with cold sweat and asked, "what?"


    He was stunned, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping. His strong uneasiness made him tremble violently.


    "Boss, all your industries have been transferred to other people''s names. Now, you are personally bankrupt!" The Secretary said in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Wang gangyang only felt a bang in his head. The whole man was shocked and sat down on the ground.


    This scene scared people.


    Xu Rong was particularly excited. She was busy holding Wang gangyang and called out in a sweet voice: "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Gang Yang sat paralyzed on the ground, his face pale.


    Broke?


    He''s personally bankrupt!


    It''s impossible!


    Immediately, Wang gangyang yelled at the phone and asked, "who? Whose name is it? "


    On the other end of the phone, the female secretary shivered back: "a man named Liu Hao..."


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Wang gangyang''s eyes will be lost. When he hears Liu Hao''s name, his whole brain is blank.


    Poop!


    Before the crowd reacted, they saw Wang gangyang kneeling directly in front of Chen Ping and repeatedly kowtowed to beg for mercy: "brother, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    This scene makes people dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Xu Rong was also shocked. She pulled Wang gangyang and asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? How can you kowtow to the loser and beg for mercy? "


    Bang!


    An angry slap on Xu Rong''s face!


    Wang gangyang got up in anger, and then he slapped him in the face and said, "grass! Bitch, I was killed by you! All the assets in Laozi''s name have been transferred! Transferred to Liu Hao''s name! "


    Xu Rong was confused and aggrieved. She covered her cheek and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Transfer? Mr. Wang, don''t be kidding. "


    Xu Rong is very nervous now. What''s wrong with Wang gangyang? Cooperate with Chen Ping in the waste acting?


    However, the next second, Wang Xugang knelt down in front of Liu Hao and begged: "brother Liu Hao, please let me live. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have soaked your woman. Please let me go!"


    Wang Xugang is an understanding person. Chen Ping can have a phone call to transfer all the industries under his name. It is absolutely the power of Tongtian characters!


    I can''t afford it!


    Only beg for mercy!


    This time, all the people were dumbfounded and shocked.


    In particular, Xu Rong''s face was as miserable as eating excrement at the moment.


    All of Wang Xugang''s assets have been transferred, and they are under the name of Liu Hao.


    That''s hundreds of millions of assets!


    That is to say, Liu Hao is now a billionaire!


    How could that be possible?


    With Chen Pinggang just one phone call?


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Mr. Wang, don''t make fun of us. " Xu Rong didn''t believe in him.


    Not only she, but also the onlookers didn''t believe it. It''s too much of an international joke.


    However, the next second, law enforcement personnel came in at the door, directly caught Wang Xugang and said: "Wang Xugang, suspected of illegal means to seek benefits, come with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    Xu Xu looked at all the soft eyes of Wang.what the fuck!


    That''s the damn truth!


    All of a sudden, people look at Chen Ping''s eyes have changed, become mysterious, unpredictable.


    Is this still a loser?


    Just one phone call killed Wang Xugang.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Xu Rong coldly and said, "next, it''s you."


    In a word, Xu Rong''s legs softened with fright. She knelt down on the ground and cried: "brother Chen, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have laughed at you. I don''t know you''re so tough. Please let me go."


    This is Xu Rong, a cheap woman.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "you should apologize to Liu Hao!"


    This meeting, Liu Hao is still in a daze, watching his love for four years of women, kneeling on the ground, like a female dog to climb to himself, begging for mercy: "Liu Hao, please let me go, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t cheat you, I should die!"


    With that, Xu Rong slapped herself a few times, tearfully, and even wanted to win Liu Hao''s sympathy.


    However, Liu Hao''s heart has been broken.


    He looked at Xu Rong in front of him coldly, clenched his fists, and growled angrily: "get out! In the future, you Xu Rong and I Liu Hao have nothing to do with each other! "


    Xu Rong was frightened, but she still got up in a hurry, looked at Liu Hao and Chen Ping, and left with her friends.


    When the crowd dispersed, Chen Ping patted Liu Hao on the shoulder. Seeing that the latter had 10000 expressions of why, he said directly, "OK, if you have any questions, ask them later. Today I will accompany you not to get drunk or not."


    Liu haoen nodded and went directly into the box with Chen Ping and drank it upside down.


    Finally, Chen Ping called a car and sent Liu Hao back.


    Then he turned to the parking lot, ready to go back to the hospital to see the rice.


    However, just at this time, Jiang Wan called.


    "Hello, Wan''er, what''s up?" Chen Pingdao, walking in the wind, as soon as possible to disperse the wine on the body.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a silence. Then Jiang Wancai said, "Chen Ping, a woman named Yunjing came to see rice grains. She said you were..."

 Chapter 149

    Yunjing!


    She found Jiang Wan and Mi Li. What does she want to do?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. His face was covered with frost. He said nervously, "I''ll go back right away."


    Without time to explain, Chen Ping quickly called a car to the hospital.


    He was drunk and couldn''t drive.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Ping arrived at the hospital, quickly rushed out of the car door and went straight to Mi Li''s ward.


    She opened the door and saw Jiang Wanzheng talking and laughing with a graceful woman. She could not speak of a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Chen Ping, you are back." Jiang Wan gets up with a gentle intellectual smile on her face.


    Across from her, sitting is Yunjing.


    She''s dressed in luxurious clothes and has a lot of temperament. The nobility in her body is as high as a queen just sitting there.


    In her 40s, she looks like a girl in her twenties. With a smile on her lips, her eyebrows are like a spring breeze. It''s hard to raise any feeling of disgust and fear.


    This is Yunjing, a woman who has the appearance of an angel but envies the snake and scorpion in her heart.


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the sleeping rice grains on Jiang Wanhe''s hospital bed. His eyes then fell on Yun Jing.


    Yunjing also got up at the moment, carrying the black LV customized bag in her hand. She turned around and laughed. Her smile was very gentle, giving people the general feeling of bathing in the warm sun. She said mildly, "Chen Ping, don''t you introduce me?"


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and frowned. Looking at Yun Jing, he said, "this is my wife, Jiang Wan, and this is my daughter Chen mili."


    After that, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, went to her and whispered, "take care of the rice grain. I have something to say with her."


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Yun Jing with cold eyes and said, "if you have something, let''s go outside and say it."


    Step up and leave.


    Yunjing turned and nodded slightly to Jiang Wan. She looked at the rice on the eye bed and said, "next time I''ll see you again, Xiaomi is very cute. I hope she can be a happy little princess every day."


    Jiang Wan also nodded politely, pulled her hair in her ear and said, "thank you."


    Then she turned and walked out of the ward with graceful steps.


    The rest area of the hospital.


    Eight bodyguards in black suits, wearing sunglasses, have cleared the site, standing in all corners, closely guarded.


    Chen Ping stood at the window, his hands in his trouser pockets, looking out at the scenery.


    Behind him, Yunjing walked over with a lotus step and said with a smile: "your father wants you to go back. There is not much time left for him. The Chen family needs you to inherit."


    This meeting''s cloud quiet, the body''s temperament and momentum, and just in the ward of that person, Pai Ruo two people.


    Although she had a smile on her face, it was a little chilly.


    Chen Tianxiu''s time is running out.


    Chen Ping''s heart trembled and his eyes crossed the eyes that were not easy to examine.


    "Why did you come to find Jiang Wan and Mi Li?" Chen Ping turned and asked coldly.


    "She is the young lady of the Chen family, and Mi Li is the young lady of the Chen family. As the second wife of the Chen family, I should come for your father to see if his daughter-in-law is qualified to enter the Chen family." Yun Jing''s smile gives people an indescribable feeling of no illegal resistance. However, Chen Ping deeply understands that this woman''s smile is very dangerous.


    "She is Chen Ping''s wife, and Mi Li is my Chen Ping''s daughter. Of course, she is eligible to enter the Chen family. I hope you don''t meddle in these things, and don''t make trouble for me easily Chen Ping said coldly.


    Yunjing laughed and took out a small brocade box from the bag. Inside was a small gold bracelet. She said, "this is what my sister left me before she left. When you get married and have children, you will give this little gold bracelet to the children."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows sank and looked at the small gold bracelet in Yunjing''s hand.


    It''s mother''s stuff.


    After receiving the small gold bracelet, Chen Ping said coldly, "what else can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, you can go. This is not the place you should come to. "


    Yunjing is not worried at all. On the contrary, she says calmly: "next week, there will be a banquet in Yunding villa. You can take Jiang Wan to join us."


    With that, her bodyguard took out an invitation card made of gold card and handed it to Chen Ping respectfully. The cover of Liuyun dieliu was low-key and luxurious.


    Yes, Chen Ping took the invitation


    He didn''t want to pick it up, but when he thought of Yunjing, this woman.


    Chen Ping still took over.


    It''s not time for a showdown with her.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to leave, Yunjing suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Ping, do you want to know what Jiang Wan and I talked about just now?"


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly cold.


    Chen Ping turned angrily, clenched his fists, and went straight to Yun Jing.


    However, the eight bodyguards around the woman directly formed a tight guard, blocking Yunjing and blocking Chen Ping''s way."Go away!"


    Chen Ping roared and his eyes shot out anger.


    But the eight bodyguards just kept their heads down.


    In their eyes, Yun Jing is the master.


    Chen Ping is only the young master of the Chen family, and he is not the master of the family. He has no right to command them.


    "I''m sorry, young master. We have our own responsibilities." The bodyguard captain said.


    Chen Ping frowned, directly kicked on the man and said in a cold voice, "you want to die!"


    Yunjing smiles, turns around, takes sunglasses and takes people away directly.


    Chen Ping is standing in the window of the rest area. Looking at the door of the hospital below, Yunjing gets on the Rolls Royce. Three black Mercedes Benz S-class cars in front of the car and behind the car slowly leave the hospital.


    This is Yunjing, a woman with invincible aura.


    The scene just now is a warning or provocation from Yun Jing to Chen Ping.


    What about the successor of the Chen family? He has not completely inherited the family. In her eyes, he is just a young master with incomplete wings.


    "Chen Ping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just at this time, Jiang Wan stepped forward with both hands holding her chest and her face quite worried.


    Chen Ping put up the frost on his face, turned and said with a smile: "nothing. Is the rice grain not noisy today?"


    With that, Chen Ping wiped his shoulders and passed by Jiang Wan, and wanted to go to the ward to have a look.


    However, Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s arm, her eyes twinkled, her eyes burning at him, and asked:


    "tell me, who is Yunjing


    Chen Ping was dumb and looked at each other.


    After a long time, Chen Pingcai said, "Jiang Wan, I don''t want to cheat you. She is a relative of my family. She just came to do business in the river. She got my news and came to have a look."


    Jiang Wan eyebrows a cluster, suspiciously looked at Chen Ping, and then released his hand, nodded: "I know, you go to see the rice."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s smooth cheek and turned away.


    Here, Jiang Wan sits alone in the rest area, not knowing what he is thinking.


    After a long time, she took out a business card from her pocket. A business card with clouds on its back was made of pure gold, and there was only an ancient "cloud" character on the front, which was simple and elegant.


    This kind of gold card is not something that ordinary people have.


    Yunjing said that if you want to know about Chen Ping, you can always find her.


    Just take this card and go to any shop in Shangjiang with the flag of cloud.


    Jiang Wan can''t figure out what Chen Ping is hiding.


    With a dark decision in mind, Jiang Wan also got up and went into the ward.


    No sleep tonight.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan lie on the same bed. They are back to back and have no sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chen Ping received a call from Liu Hao. The latter seemed extremely excited and excited.


    "Chen Chen Ping, I''m not dreaming, am I? This morning, someone came to me and said, "I became the chairman of Fengmao group..."


    Chen Ping walks out of the ward and sees Jiang Wan washing her face and brushing her teeth in the bathroom. She is wearing shorts. Her round back buttocks make Chen Ping a little hot in the morning.


    He quickly closed the door for her, walked out of the ward, came to the hospital garden, and said, "what they said should be true."


    "Sleeping trough! This This, this, I didn''t dream yesterday? " Liu Hao was excited and shocked.


    He then remembered what happened last night, and Xu Rong blew up, he accidentally got a company, became a billionaire.


    All this was done by Chen Ping on a phone.


    "It''s not a dream. It''s true. You can be a billionaire and learn more when you have time. After all, it''s your own company." Chen Ping sat on the bench and said with a smile.


    After Liu Hao was extremely excited, he thought deeply and asked, "Chen Ping, how did you do it? Are you hiding something from me


    Chen Ping touched his nose and thought, "well, in fact, my family is very powerful and rich. It''s the second generation of the top rich people. It''s more powerful than the headmaster Wang, Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhao, and Mr. Ma you think. But I haven''t told you for a long time. When we have time to talk, you must keep this secret for me, especially for Jiang Wan and Mi Li Is it? "


    Liu Hao was in the rental house at the moment. He had heard the sound of buzzing in his head. He was surprised and said, "aren''t you rich?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s not too much. My pocket money card is 100 billion, and my family is in charge of 70% of the world''s wealth."


    In order to reassure Liu Hao, Chen Ping decided to have a showdown.


    But suddenly!


    "Chen Ping, what are you talking about? What 100 billion?"


    Behind him, a sweet voice came, frightening Chen Pingyi!


    He suddenly turned back, and saw that Jiang Wan had put on a set of professional ol black long skirt, the figure was very perfect, slender white legs, as tight as white jade.Jiang Wan, wearing light make-up and suspicious on his face, with breakfast in his hand, walks to Chen Ping, who is stupefied, and asks, "what''s 70% wealth?"

 Chapter 150

    what the fuck!


    When did Jiang Wan come?


    Chen Ping was nervous and quickly hung up the phone. With a cold sweat on his forehead, he said with a smile, "Wan''er, how did you come?"


    Jiang Wan took the breakfast and handed it to Chen Ping. Looking at his sweating face, Jiang Wan felt funny. Her hands were around her chest, her slender legs were on her side, and her eyes were high and low. She asked, "come on, what is 100 billion and 70% wealth?"


    Chen Ping is so nervous that he has no place to put his hands.


    What a mess!


    That''s what''s going on?


    Excited, Chen Pingyi suddenly stood up and said, "OK, I''ll show you my cards."


    Then, he grabbed Jiang Wan''s shoulders and said excitedly, "Wan''er, I''ll tell you that Chen Ping is actually the second generation of the top rich. My family is rich and powerful. My pocket money is 100 billion!"


    Confused!


    Jiang Wan was blinded directly. The whole person stared at Chen Ping in amazement, then glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "you are crazy. What are you blowing here? Nonsense."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t believe it. She touched Chen Ping''s forehead and her own. She muttered, "I don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense early in the morning?"


    "OK, you accompany rice grain today, my company has something to do, we need to go to the pharmaceutical factory to talk about cooperation."


    With that, Jiang Wan turned around and was ready to leave. She took a few steps. She also gave Chen Ping a glance at her coquettish Nu Nu mouth, and said with concern, "I''ve eaten breakfast."


    Chen Ping laughs ha ha with a fool like, scratch head way: "know, slow down on the road."


    Watching Jiang Wan leave, Chen Ping was relieved.


    It''s good that you''re excited, or you''ll really show off.


    Fortunately, no one believes the truth.


    Having a love breakfast, Chen Ping played with rice grains in the hospital for a while, and was called back by Yang Guilan.


    I don''t know what my mother-in-law wants to do. I didn''t say it on the phone.


    Chen Ping first went to the north star sky, took the Ferrari back, and then drove back to the Jiang family''s old house.


    Of course, the car didn''t stop at the door, it was parked in the parking lot nearby.


    After parking the car, Chen Ping walked to the old house of the Jiang family.


    At the same time, Jiang Ling and several of her classmates walked out of the mall.


    From afar, Jiangling saw Chen Ping come down from Ferrari, and she was shocked!


    Sleeping trough!


    Did Chen Ping drive a Ferrari?


    Are you dazzled?


    "Jiangling, what''s the matter? What are you looking at?" On one side, there are two long braided female students, with a pair of bright little tiger teeth, Kawaii''s Pink schoolbag on the back, and white silk on her legs.


    Jiangling embraces both arms, willow leaf eyebrow tiny frown, return a way: "that you go back first, I have some business, tomorrow will find you to come out to play."


    A few boys and girls didn''t mind, so they separated.


    After that, Jiangling walked to the Ferrari and took a look at it first. With her back to Ferrari, she took photos and showed off in her circle of friends.


    "My boyfriend just bought a Ferrari, let''s pull the wind!"


    Hair this, Jiangling Meizizi a buttocks sitting on the hood, playing with the mobile phone.


    Here, Chen Ping returned to the old house of the Jiang family. As soon as he entered the house, Yang Guilan was chatting with his second aunt, Yang Fenglan.


    "Laurel orchid, it''s not my sister who said that you want to buy a villa with such a little money? Don''t think about it. It''s going up there now. It''s going to cost at least 15 million. "


    Yang Fenglan sat on the sofa, her eyebrows fluttered, and she was full of noble spirit. She put the LV bag beside her and wore gold and silver jewelry on her wrist.


    Yang Guilan just ha ha dry smile, way: "second elder sister, you listen to who said I want to buy a villa, I which have that money."


    Yang Guilan is not happy to hear that the price has risen to 15 million.


    In particular, her second sister ran home to ridicule, but also showed off a wave of her son-in-law, Yang Guilan was even more angry.


    "Yo Yo, GUI LAN, are you hiding from your second sister? The villa in the middle of the mountain belongs to my son-in-law and his company. I know everything about the villa that day when you went to ask about it. "


    Yang Fenglan full of arrogance, but also nodded to shake the head of the head of his mother just do.


    Yang Guilan went to Banshan villa and asked about the matter that the villa was beaten. Yang Fenglan had known it for a long time.


    She was also in a hurry to see her sister, with a wave of humiliation, so she listened to half of the matter, the second half of the matter, she did not know.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that her second sister knew, she had no face. She happened to see Chen Ping come in. She immediately threw her anger on Chen Ping and scolded, "Why are you standing there? Don''t you hurry to add some water."


    Chen Ping was helpless. He answered and ran to the kitchen and burned a pot of water.


    Yang Fenglan looked at Chen Ping, and she thought it was funny. She scoffed and said, "it''s better to be your son-in-law. Although she''s not promising, she can do housework, and you''re relaxed."As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he was even more angry and directly scolded: "he is a loser. Why do you want to know how to do housework? If he had half the skill of Han Chong in your family, I would not have suffered so much. I would have lived in this old house with the people. "


    Yang Fenglan squinted and laughed, watching Chen Ping come with the tea. She didn''t hold the cup firmly when she deliberately picked up the cup. All the hot water was sprinkled on Chen Ping''s hands.


    Boiling hot water, direct hot Chen Ping hand red!


    The cup also broke with a crack.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s too hot. I can''t hold it steady. Chen Ping, are your hands OK?" Yang Fenglan also pretended to regret and care.


    Chen Ping bit his teeth and endured the pain. He squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    After that, he ran to the kitchen and opened the cold water to soak for a while, but he still had a big bubble!


    Standing in the kitchen, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. How could he not see that Yang Fenglan had deliberately done it.


    While in the living room over there, Yang Fenglan directly ignored Chen Ping and said to Yang Guilan, "OK, as long as you ask for the second sister, I''ll ask my Han Chong to help me, and see if I can get you an internal discount or something."


    With that, Yang Fenglan sat on the sofa, fiddling with her jewelry, waiting for Yang Guilan to ask for herself.


    By the way, she also said: "laurel orchid, I did not say you, you should not let Jiangwan marry Chen Ping, now regret it."


    When Yang Fenglan said this, she didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping in the kitchen.


    Even if you hear it, it''s a waste.


    Aggrieved?


    Bear with it.


    At the same time, Chen Ping went out of the kitchen and wiped himself with scalding medicine. Then he went to the living room and said with a smile, "second aunt, you don''t have to worry about the villa. I''ve bought the house. If you are interested, please come to our new home."


    Yang Fenglan and Yang Guilan were all stunned when they heard this.


    Yang Guilan didn''t expect that at this time, Chen Ping was still joking.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping angrily, grabbed a book on the table and threw it on Chen Ping. He scolded angrily: "Chen Ping, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. You can get out now!"


    "Mom, I really buy the house. As I told you last time, we''ll all move in a few days." Chen Ping said, bending down to pick up the books on the ground.


    Yang Fenglan looked at Chen Ping suspiciously with a sneer on her face and said, "laurel orchid, your son-in-law has learned to brag now? It''s not good. It''s bad. "


    "Yes, yes, my second sister taught me that." Yang Guilan how to do, mercilessly glared at Chen Ping.


    However, the next second, Yang Fenglan got up with her bag and said, "well, since my nephew and son-in-law all say so, we''d better make a date and I''ll go to your new home and have a look."


    Click!


    Yang Guilan''s heart was broken, filled with anger and nowhere to vent. She stared at Chen Ping angrily. She got up and slapped Chen Ping in the face and scolded, "get out of here! Who told you to talk more! "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said that when Mi Li was discharged from hospital, he would move into a new home. This made Yang Guilan angry and scolded Chen Ping for a long time.


    When Chen Ping left, Yang Fenglan hated iron and steel, and said to Yang Guilan, "Gui LAN, you can''t be a son-in-law. You have to teach well. However, since he said so, I really have to see what new house you have bought."


    Yang Fenglan also left. After leaving, she told her husband, daughter and son-in-law about it.


    Also along with the notification of many relatives, said that waiting for rice grain discharged, to see Yang Guilan''s new home.


    Which is to see the new home, is clearly waiting to see a joke.


    Yang Guilan was very angry about this. She was ill for many days and was hard to get off.


    On this side, Chen Ping left Jiang''s old house and went to the parking lot. As soon as he was ready to take out the car key of Ferrari, a graceful girl rushed out of his back and put his arm around Chen Ping. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you''ve hidden enough. You drive Ferrari."


    Jiangling?


    Chen Ping turned around and saw Jiangling''s hands around her chest and staring at herself with a bad smile.


    In particular, today she is wearing more exposed, open and crowded, super broken hot pants, white and tender waist, with delicate make-up. Just now that hug, her back feels soft and real.


    This little girl is growing well.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Hu Ping asked.


    Jiangling is holding a mobile phone in her hand, playing a short video, which is the scene of Chen Pinggang getting ready to get on the bus.


    Then, she directly threatened with a smile: "cousin, you said, if my cousin saw this, what would she think?"

 Chapter 151

    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the video in Jiangling''s hand. He reached for it.


    However, Jiangling gave way directly, stuffed the mobile phone into his chest, and then quite boldly straightened his chest, and said with a bad smile: "how, you rob."


    Chen Ping has no way out. Jiangling is good at playing.


    "What do you want?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Ling was not coy. She took Chen Ping''s arm and said with a rather intimate smile, "cousin, I kept your business secret last time. This time, you have to give me some sealing fee."


    Chen Pingyi frowns and looks at Jiangling. The little girl sticks to him in front of him with a coy posture, which makes people breathe quickly.


    "Tell me what you want." Chen Ping asked.


    "Lend me the car for two days." Jiang Wan is not polite at all and asks for the car key.


    Ferrari, I haven''t driven it before. If I drive it to school, I''m sure it''s dead!


    Therefore, she has to borrow this Ferrari from Chen Ping in any case.


    Chen Ping thought, "I can''t shake my head."


    Jiang Ling was in a hurry and said, "isn''t it yours? Brother in law, this joke is not fun. Who will borrow your car to drive


    Isn''t it true that Chen Ping didn''t want to borrow his car to make an excuse on purpose?


    "It''s not mine."


    "I don''t care. Today I want this car. If you don''t lend it to me, I''ll send the video to my cousin and tell my cousin what happened last time."


    Jiang Ling was angry, and she sat on the hood with her haughty buttocks.


    Chen Ping was helpless. After looking at it, he took out the car key and threw it to Jiangling. He said, "OK, I''ll borrow you to drive for two days, just two days. Then give it to me. This car is really not mine."


    Jiangling can''t hear the second half of Chen Ping''s sentence. She takes Chen Ping''s car key and is happy to open flowers in her heart.


    Then, she couldn''t wait to sit in the driver''s seat and yelled to Chen Ping, "cousin, get in the car and take you around."


    Chen Ping, with a wry smile on his face, got on the car.


    After a walk around the city, Jiangling took Chen Ping to the hospital and drove away.


    Looking at the direction Jiangling left, Chen Ping had to shake his head.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping played with Mi Li for a long time, but most of the time he was making faces and telling stories for Mi Li.


    The small gold bracelet that Yunjing gave yesterday has been put on rice grain.


    Seeing the little gold bracelet, Chen Ping felt sad.


    Mother''s stuff.


    I haven''t visited my mother in the cemetery for seven years.


    My son, I really did a terrible job.


    No way. The place where my mother sleeps is not a simple tombstone.


    Instead, Chen Tianxiu bought a piece of land of tens of thousands of hectares and built it according to the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    Now the cemetery is guarded by the people of Yunjing.


    Out of the ward, to the convalescent garden, Chen Ping sat on the bench, for a long time did not speak, holding the mobile phone that had never been shown.


    After a long hesitation, he dialed a series of numbers.


    About ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and a faint male voice came from the other end. He could not hear any feelings, but it gave people a powerful feeling. He said respectfully, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "how are you getting ready?"


    "Everything is ready and ready for your orders." The other end of the phone said respectfully.


    "Good." Chen Ping said, "I don''t want to have any mistakes. I''m bound to eradicate them. In a few days, you will attend the banquet of Yunding villa. We''ll see you."


    "Yes, young master."


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and looked at the sunset in the sky.


    In order to deal with Yunjing and Yunjia, he has been preparing for 13 years.


    From the age of 12, she spent six years investigating the cause of her mother''s death and distribution. At the age of 18, she reached an agreement with Yun Jing, left the Chen family, spent four years disappearing into the life of the lower class, and then she was branded as a coward for three years.


    Chen Ping thought he could let go of everything.


    Because of Jiang Wan and rice grain.


    However, the sudden visit of Yun Jing yesterday sounded the alarm for Chen Ping.


    This woman never wanted to let herself go.


    The cloud family has an unknown plan.


    So, a sword that has been hidden for so many years will surely hang on the head of Yunjing and the head of the whole cloud family!


    Chen family, can only surname Chen forever!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are more and more dark, and there is a chill around him.


    Chen Ping can remain anonymous for the sake of Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    But now he has no choice.


    Yunjing has already begun to violate his bottom line.


    Today, she dressed up specially and came to Hutian pharmaceutical factory in shangjiangnan district to discuss business cooperation with the manufacturers.Because the cooperation with Tangren branch has already started, Bikang needs to seek more pharmaceutical factories to produce drugs.


    Hutian pharmaceutical factory is the largest pharmaceutical factory in Shangjiang City, and the boss behind it has a deep influence.


    Hutian pharmaceutical factory not only has a pharmaceutical factory in Shangjiang City, but also has branches all over the country.


    In the past, Bikang was not qualified to cooperate with Hutian pharmaceutical factory, but now it is different. With the signboard of Tangren branch, it is qualified.


    "Oh, deputy general manager Jiang will come here in person without telling me. I''ll pick you up in person."


    Jiang Wan walked into the 13 storey office building of the pharmaceutical factory and met Hu Jingrun, the boss of Hutian pharmaceutical factory, in the chairman''s office.


    Well known entrepreneurs in Shangjiang city are also nominal representatives in the system, and they are also listed in the Hurun rich list.


    Speaking of Hu Jingrun, we must mention his father-in-law.


    He is a high-ranking man in Kyoto, and his strength is unfathomable.


    In recent years, under the protection of his father-in-law, Hu Jingrun''s pharmaceutical factory has been in the top ten in China.


    His wife is also a strong woman with many enterprises, involving real estate, film and television entertainment and cultural communication and other fields.


    It can be said that Hu Jingrun was a very successful son-in-law, and he was favored by his father-in-law.


    Jiang Wan, with a smile on her face, held out her hand to Hu Jingrun and said, "Mr. Hu, you are a busy man. How dare I let you pick me up."


    Hu Jingrun shakes hands with Jiang Wan. A pair of eyes are fixed on Jiang Wan. She can''t help but look a few more. This woman is really beautiful. Like the rumor, she is a rare beauty.


    The temperament of that body is really fascinating.


    "Well, Mr. Hu." Jiang Wan was a little embarrassed and gave a jerk.


    Hu Jingrun then reacted and said with a busy smile, "ah, Vice President Jiang is really a beautiful woman. I am attracted by your temperament."


    Jiang Wan just a faint smile, but in the heart is on guard.


    When he came, Song Min reminded himself that Hu Jingrun was not a good man, an old goat.


    Over the years, there are more women playing in the open and in the dark, and the female secretaries recruited by the company have basically been played by him.


    His wife is also open one eye to close an eye, oneself also outside take care of small white face.


    In fact, the husband and wife have lost their feelings, but they don''t divorce. They just maintain business relations and fame.


    Hu Jingrun personally made tea for Jiang Wan. They talked for a long time. The more they talked, the more he was fascinated by Jiang Wan, the more itchy he felt.


    It''s a pity that such a woman has married a loser.


    Hu Jingrun''s eyes also slowly from Jiang Wan''s white ankle, all the way up, that pair of open and closed red lips, particularly attractive.


    The best!


    The voice is also very sweet, with crisp hemp.


    After swallowing his saliva, Hu Jingrun sat down beside Jiang Wan without listening to Jiang Wan. He seemed to pour tea to Jiang Wan, but his hands were dishonestly put on Jiang Wan''s thigh. He said with a smile, "Vice President Jiang, we''ll talk about business later. Where to eat in the evening, I''ll invite you."


    Jiang Wan took Hu Jingrun''s hand off guard, changed his sitting posture, and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, we''d better talk about business first. After that, we''ll have a celebration banquet."


    With that, Jiang Wan took out her mobile phone and seemed to be looking at the time. In fact, she had edited a short message to Chen Ping.


    What she thinks of now is only Chen Ping, who can give her a sense of security.


    Hu Jingrun touched his hands and felt the residual temperature on his hands. He leaned on the leather sofa, propped up his beer belly, and said with a smile, "Vice President Jiang, I have a rule. When we talk about business, we should drink and eat first. If vice president Jiang can''t do this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to talk about our business. There is no shortage of pharmaceutical companies in Hutian pharmaceutical factory. In my eyes, you Bikang pharmaceutical is not qualified. "


    Said, Hu Jingrun also looked at Jiang Wan, the heart has moved a crooked mind.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s just the goddess in his dream for many years.


    Such a woman, can not taste, Hu Jingrun heart like ants bite general uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, Vice President Jiang, don''t be nervous. It''s just a meal." Hu Jingrun said as he stretched out his hand and held Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile.


    Jiang Wan directly squeezed out a smile, took off her hand, got up and bent over and said, "Dong Hu, it seems that we can''t do business."


    Old goat!


    Seeing Jiang Wan go away, this is not a cooked duck flying.


    Hu Jingrun was anxious. His face changed and became ferocious and twisted. His voice became sharp. He rushed to Jiang Wan and hugged her from behind.


    "Vice President Jiang, don''t go. Since we are here, we''ll have a good talk and treat each other honestly. In this way, as long as you stay with me for one night, I will give you as many orders as you want. "


    Hu Jingrun hugs Jiang Wan tightly with his arms, like a rude beast. From behind, he wants to kiss Jiang Wan''s neck.


    In his eyes, there is never a woman he can''t play!"Let me go! Help


    Jiang Wan is struggling, but she is no match for Hu Jingrun. Moreover, she feels dizzy now and her body gradually loses control.


    Tea, medicine!

 Chapter 152

    Jiang Wan was flustered. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so bold and beast!


    This is in broad daylight!


    "Help


    Jiang Wan began to cry for help, but her body became weaker and weaker, unable to lift her strength. In the end, the whole person was like a broken frame. She was very uncomfortable, and her eyes were gradually blurred.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Two security guards came in and asked nervously, "Chairman, what''s the matter..."


    "Go away!"


    Hu Jingrun roared and then smashed the tea set!


    The two security guards saw the scene in front of them. They bowed down and left the office. They also locked the door habitually.


    This kind of thing, they are used to, basically once in two or three days.


    At the same time, Chen Ping here in the hospital, received Jiang Wan''s SMS, the whole person''s face changed.


    Jiang Wan''s message is very simple, just let Chen Ping pick her up at Hutian pharmaceutical factory.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping took a taxi and rushed to Hutian pharmaceutical factory.


    While he was on his way, Hu Jingrun had completely controlled Jiang Wan in the chairman''s office of Hutian pharmaceutical factory. He held her to the sofa and enjoyed the rosy and delicate beauty in front of him.


    "Vice President Jiang, next, let''s be frank with each other and have a good and in-depth exchange. Don''t worry, we can cooperate after the event."


    Hu Jingrun, with a lustrous smile on his face, rubbed his hands, held up his beer belly, and began to untie the buttons under Jiang Wan''s collar.


    Untie two in a row, the inner garment package, has a wonderful radian.


    Jiang Wan was very excited. Struggling to cover her chest, Jiang Wan pushed Hu Jingrun as hard as she could. She blurted out and said, "please, Mr. Hu, let me out. I still have my husband and children..."


    Cry, Jiang Wan eyes across tears.


    She was so scared that she was shaking.


    But she had no strength at all.


    At this moment, she is so helpless and poor.


    "I''ve inquired about your useless husband. What''s good about him? As long as you promise to be my lover, I promise you will follow me with rich clothes and rich food, and you will have endless money Hu Jingrun didn''t stop at all, licking his dry lips. His eyes were wide and his breath was tight.


    Bang!


    "Hu Jingrun!"


    Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open by violence!


    Hu Jingrun was so scared that he sat down on the ground. After seeing the visitor, he got up in a hurry and bowed to him. He was very nervous and said, "wife, how did you come?"


    A dignified middle-aged woman came in with four attendants. She was a little fat, but her cold temperament made the temperature in the office drop by more than ten degrees.


    She is Hu Jingrun''s wife, Lu Xiuwen!


    One of the eight families in Kyoto, the apple of the Lu family!


    Master Lu, the only daughter of Lu Kaihua.


    Lu Kaihua, the owner of the LV family and a high-ranking official in Kyoto, goes out with the old Audi A6L, and the license plate is the Beijing A80 section!


    Behind the license plate, there are dignitaries walking in the study room, the powerful merchants in various industries, the government offices with nostrils in the air, and the gentle and elegant noble gentlemen!


    It can be said that the LV family is absolutely a powerful family!


    As soon as Lu Xiuwen entered the door, she looked at Jiang Wan on the sofa, and then snorted with a sneer: "OK, Hu Jingrun, I''m playing in the office now. How many buttocks do you want me to wipe for you?"


    Hu Jingrun is very nervous, a forehead of cold sweat, hastily explained: "wife, you don''t get angry, you misunderstood."


    Of course, Hu Jingrun was afraid. His wife was the apple of his eye. If the old man knew about this, he would be cold. It is estimated that there is not a whole body.


    Moreover, LV Xiuwen has always been stronger than Hu Jingrun.


    To put it bluntly, he is a visiting son-in-law, but he has made achievements in recent years and won the favor of the old man.


    Although each play their own, but if this matter on the table, we all have no face.


    "Wife, you misunderstand me. She is the one who seduced me. She was originally looking for me to talk about business, but she didn''t know what was going on. She began to pounce on me and said that she would accompany me and let me cooperate with her. "


    When he said this, Hu Jingrun didn''t blush at all, and even glared angrily at Jiang Wan, who felt uncomfortable all over the sofa at the moment.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiuwen glared coldly at Hu Jingrun, who lowered his head directly, and his cold sweat fell like a waterfall.


    "Put this little bitch up for me


    Lu Xiuwen said in a cold voice, and her entourage immediately pulled Jiang Wan from the sofa.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan''s response was a slap in the face of anger, which directly cracked her mouth and the blood flowed down slowly.


    "Little bitch, seduce my husband, right? I''ll kill you in front of him today!"Lu Xiuwen scolded, and let his entourage take a picture with his mobile phone. He slapped Jiang Wan in the face and glared at Hu Jingrun fiercely. "I want to show those foxes who run to your office every day to see who dares to come in!"


    Yes, Lu Xiuwen, this is to make an example!


    A dozen slaps on her face, Jiang Wan''s cheeks were completely red and swollen, and there was blood in her mouth. Where could she carry such a beating, her whole body trembled violently because of pain.


    "No I didn''t... " Jiang Wan said weakly, shaking his head.


    "How dare you talk back?"


    Lu Xiuwen''s eyes are cold. She grabs Jiang Wan''s hair and grabs it hard. She slaps her face again.


    At the same time, she grabbed the tea on the table and threw it on Jiang Wan''s face. She cursed fiercely: "you can tell that you are a fox spirit and you are full of coquettish smell. Seduce my husband? I''ll kill you today, bitch


    Bang!


    "I''m brave enough to sell my body for cooperation, right? Who asked you to come? Which company? What a motherfucker


    Bang!


    "It''s good to be a good-looking man. How can someone''s husband do such a disgusting thing? Are you short of grass or are you itching


    Bang! Bang!


    Lu Xiuwen slapped several times until he was tired. At the same time, Jiang Wan''s face was covered with red palm prints and her hair was drooping. She was innocent.


    Hu Jingrun straight out of the corner of his mouth, looking at Jiang Wan was beaten not human like, in the heart is more afraid.


    However, seeing that Lu Xiuwen was tired, he handed over the tea and licked the dog with a smile: "wife, drink water."


    Lu Xiuwen took the tea, took a sip, and then said in a cold voice, "you two, take this bitch to the square below, and let the whole company see what this bitch looks like!"


    As soon as Hu Jingrun heard this, he called out in his heart.


    "Wife, there''s no need to act like this. Maybe people are eager to cooperate to come up with such a bad strategy. Let''s spare her." Hu Jingrun insisted.


    "Why, do you love this fox spirit?" Lu Xiuwen said in a cold voice.


    "No, no..." Hu Jingrun quickly shook his head like a rattle.


    Soon, Jiang Wan was dragged to the pharmaceutical factory square on the first floor by two entourages, which immediately attracted hundreds of people to watch.


    "I heard that the girl seduced Hu Dong and was caught by general manager Lv. I really deserve it."


    "Ha ha, it''s right to kill her. This kind of Slut should be killed. General manager Lv is right!"


    Many people are talking about it now.


    "Grass! Bitch! It''s said that she wants to sell her body and ask Mr. Hu to cooperate with our pharmaceutical factory. She''s really mean. "


    People looked at the square with strange eyes. Jiang Wan, who was tied to a wooden stake, was spitting.


    Jiang Wan, with tears in her eyes, sobbed in a low voice: "I didn''t I''m not. "


    But no one heard.


    Even if some people hear it, they don''t hear it.


    They are all employees in the factory. How can they not know the dirty things of their chairman.


    This woman, I''m afraid it''s hit the muzzle of a gun. It''s miserable.


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan screamed. Lu Xiuwen pulled her hair directly and showed her face to the public. She said in a cold voice, "look, this is what a little bitch looks like!"


    This is the most direct deterrent.


    All of them are afraid to be angry now. They are all watching.


    It was a terrible beating.


    At the same time, Chen Ping took a taxi to Hutian pharmaceutical factory.


    At the gate of the factory, he heard all kinds of fury and noise inside.


    "Hey, brother, what''s going on inside?" Chen Ping gave the guard a cigarette and asked.


    The old guard took the cigarette, shook his head helplessly and said with regret: "there is a woman who seduced us, Dong Hu, and was caught by our boss''s wife. It''s a terrible fight and is marching in public."


    "Ah, that woman is beautiful and kind-hearted. How could she do such a thing?" The old guard sighed.


    Chen Ping Oh nodded, looked at the crowd around the place, suddenly heard a shrill cry: "I did not!"


    This is


    The voice of Jiang Wan!!!

 Chapter 153

    Chen Ping went crazy and rushed to the crowd.


    When he saw Jiang Wan, who was tied to the stake by a hanging hand, he was completely plunged into a violent walk!


    His eyes were scarlet and his whole body was filled with anger, which completely annihilated Chen Ping!


    He rushed up and kicked the middle-aged woman''s abdomen, who was holding Jiang Wan''s hair and spitting.


    This kick, powerful and heavy, directly kicked Lu Xiuwen out for several meters, and the whole person fell into the crowd with a thump.


    Chen Ping unties Jiang Wan''s hand, and the white wrist has been worn off a layer of skin, scarlet.


    He looked at Jiang Wan, who was very weak and was covered with injuries in his arms. The temperature of his whole body was reduced to freezing point.


    Gas field!


    A strong to everyone swallowing saliva, feel difficult to breathe gas field!


    At this moment, the whole square, hundreds of people completely died down!


    Everyone was staring at the man who suddenly rushed in and was completely shocked.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!


    "Wan''er, how could this happen..."


    Chen Ping held Jiang Wan, who was nearly fainting in his arms, and tears of remorse and pain crossed the corner of his eye, "why, why do they treat you like this?"


    "Grass! Who dares to beat Mr. Lu! "


    "Security! Get him


    "Kill him! If you dare to beat general manager LV, don''t let him run away! "


    A group of people reacted completely, and they were excited and rushed to beat Chen Ping.


    "Chen, Chen Ping Here you are I''m so painful and tired. I''m... "


    Jiang Wan murmured weakly. Her face was bruised and her mouth was bleeding. She stretched out her trembling hand and wanted to touch Chen Ping''s face. "Take me away. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home Go home Rice, rice grain... "


    Jiang Wan''s tears from the corner of his eyes rolled down like a broken bead.


    Ah!


    Angry!


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and roared up to the sky. At this moment, his anger was like an invisible dragon, shaking all people''s souls!


    The roar, like thunder on the ground, covered the whole sky with dark clouds!


    Boom!


    A heavy thunder exploded, which made people tremble.


    It seems that God is also venting his anger for Chen Ping.


    "You are my Chen Ping''s wife. No one dares to bully you like this in this life! I want them to understand that in this world, who dares to move you, I will destroy it! Even God, I want it to bow to me and shake


    "What are you doing standing there, tying this psychopath together?"


    "Is this guy crazy, bragging like this?"


    All the staff around pointed and laughed, feeling that Chen Ping was a silly fork.


    Over there, Lu Xiuwen stood up with the help of Hu Jingrun. She was full of stomach pain and rolled. Her face turned pale. She pointed to Chen Ping with her round fingers and roared: "fight! Kill him for me! Dare to kick my mother and die


    Hu Jingrun is also very angry, his wife was kicked, he immediately organized security, rushed to Chen Ping.


    However, at the moment, Chen Ping''s whole body burst out with cold and murderous spirit, just like a sharp sword in essence, throughout the audience.


    He gently put Jiang Wan down and got up.


    A pair of cold eyes, silk staring at Lu Xiuwen.


    Then he rushed to LV Xiuwen.


    In his eyes, those security guards who stood in front of Lu Xiuwen had no sense of existence.


    Bang bang bang!


    Easily, Chen Ping solved several security guards and kicked them all. He lay on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Then, he directly hit Lu Xiuwen in the face!


    Bang!


    The sound of a broken nose bone.


    Lu Xiuwen was shot by the nose!


    "You How dare you beat me Lu Xiuwen covers her face in a hurry, and her nose drops between her fingers.


    She couldn''t believe that she had not been touched by a finger for more than 40 years, and she was beaten today.


    What identity, what status, the poor boy in front of me dare to beat me?


    "Damn it! Crazy! He''s dead! "


    "It''s over! He''s not going to leave with this punch, neither he nor the woman. "


    "What''s more, they all have to fall into the dark. That''s our general manager Lu. His means are so cruel. Her father is Master Lu, a Kyoto magnate. Even the capital of Xushi is a student of the LV family. "


    "He''s dead! LV Qingshan, the adoptive son of Master Lu, is now in Shangjiang. He is the leader of Qinglong hall! "


    The onlookers all talked and shook their heads helplessly, feeling sorry for Chen Ping.


    The boy, with this blow, completely buried his family. All of them had to be buried with him.


    "Grass! Hit my wife! Kill youHu Jingrun knew at this time that he wanted to show himself, rushed up and waved his fist.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly is a high leg, directly and violently chopped Hu Jingrun''s head.


    This foot, the strength is too big, Hu Jingrun direct head a stuffy, puff, kneeling on the ground!


    "Husband!" Lu Xiuwen was shocked and dashed to Chen Ping and roared: "you are dead! I want my big brother to kill you, bury you alive with that bitch, and ruin your family! I want my eldest brother''s green dragon hall to put all your family on the chase order, even your relatives, your ancestral graves, I will dig for you! Feed all the ashes to the dog


    Lu Xiuwen roared madly. She had never been beaten since she was young.


    Today, being beaten like this, she is extremely angry and has already lost her sense.


    What she has to do now is kill Chen Ping and that little bitch!


    "Dead! The order of chasing the dragon! Lu Qingshan is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye! "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that qinglongtang is a force in Kyoto. Even a big man like Zheng Tai in our city has to avoid three points!"


    "That''s not true. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. Behind the Qinglong hall is Mr. Lu, the official in charge of Beijing A80 license plate!"


    The crowd was boiling. Everyone felt sorry for Chen Ping, and even began to shout for him: "boy, please kneel down quickly and beg our general manager Lv to spare you, otherwise, your family will be ruined."


    However, Chen Ping is not afraid at all.


    Qinglong hall?


    Dare to stop yourself and destroy it!


    Lu family?


    Dare to stop yourself and destroy it!


    Kyoto University?


    Dare to stop yourself and destroy it!


    Today, as long as it is to stop their own people, Chen Ping will be destroyed!


    Even if Shangjiang and Kyoto are turned upside down, what?


    Those who offend Jiang Wan must be killed!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping deceives himself and tugs at LV Xiuwen''s hair with one hand. His eyes are red with anger.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two slaps in the face, directly take away Lu Xiuwen''s four teeth!


    After that, Chen Ping smashed LV Xiuwen, a lady of more than 150 Jin, on the ground, and then trampled on her abdomen!


    Ouch!


    Lu Xiuwen directly retch, stomach tumbling, lunch of abalone, fish bone and Aolong, all vomiting.


    "From today on, Hutian pharmaceutical factory has announced its closure!"


    Chen Ping stepped on LV Xiuwen and looked around at the crowd. He said coldly.


    The voice is like thunder, shaking everyone.


    "Damn it! He is not afraid of death


    "Hutian pharmaceutical factory is an enterprise valued by the LV family. Who dares to say such big words?"


    The crowd murmured.


    "Asshole! You''re dead! I''m Lu Xiuwen of the LV family. My father is Lu Kaihua! You hit me, and today I''m going to beat you to the bone! "


    Here, Lu Xiuwen struggled to get up from the ground and was supported by several employees. Now she is full of injuries. She has never suffered such a loss.


    Lu Xiuwen is almost crazy, staring at Chen Ping with gnashing teeth and touching out his mobile phone.


    "Big brother You come to the pharmaceutical factory. I''ve been beaten! I lost four teeth! The person with you is Qinglong hall. Come here immediately! I''m going to kill them! Kill them all


    Everyone heard, all take a breath!


    It''s over. Lu Xiuwen''s eldest brother, Lu Qingshan, the adopted son of Master Lu, is coming!


    "Qinglong hall will not really come? That''s Qinglong hall, one of the four great forces in Kyoto


    "It''s over! Today, that boy is useless


    "It''s cool. It''s too hot. Now it''s useless to ask for mercy."


    Lu Xiuwen angrily threw away his mobile phone, pointed to those security guards who got up from the ground, and growled fiercely, "you all block the door for me. I''m going to watch these two fools and bitches die in front of me today!"


    Today, LV Xiuwen wants the whole audience to know that there is only one way to die if she offends her!


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent and indifferent to everything.


    Then, he silently took out his mobile phone.


    "Sleeping trough! What does he want? He''s looking for someone, too? "


    "Fool! In Shangjiang, you can find someone more powerful than LV Qingshan of Qinglong hall? "


    "Even if people like Zheng Tai came, they would have to offer Lu Qingshan tea and water."


    Everyone felt that Chen Ping was crazy. He was just like a fool. He was killing himself.


    Lu Xiuwen is also cold straight smile, on this lengtouqing fool, can shake people?


    "Hello, old Joe."


    Chen Ping has now returned to Jiang Wan, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    On the phone, Qiao Fugui''s voice seemed slightly anxious."I will destroy the LV family!" Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Ah! The Lu family? " Qiao Fugui is surprised. The Lu family is one of the eight big families in Kyoto. Master Lu is still in power. It''s not the kind of people who say "destroy" or "destroy".


    "I need to use the strength of the family. Today, I must make the LV family disappear from the world!" Chen Pingdao.


    "What kind of power support?"


    "I want a transfer order!"


    It is not difficult for the family or the country to levy and transfer orders!


    "Levy and transfer order?"


    Qiao Fugui took a cold breath and was busy and nervous: "young master, never! The recruitment order is not a joke, it will cause panic! What''s more, Mrs. Yun is next to me. She said, saying... "


    "Yunjing? What did she say


    Chen Ping''s brows were locked and his tone was cold and heavy.


    "From today on, if you don''t go back to the family, you don''t have the right to use any of the family''s assets and powers," she said


    Grass!


    Yunjing, you should die!


    Chen Ping is angry!


    Looking at Jiang Wan, who is very weak in her arms, if she had told her identity earlier and told the world that Jiang Wan was the young lady of the Chen family, would she still be humiliated and beaten like this?


    Chen Ping is angry!


    He wants to destroy the LV family and give everyone a warning!


    "Tell Yunjing that if she dares to stop me from killing the LV family today, the agreement between me and her will be invalid. Even if we compensate the Chen family, the sword hanging on the head of the cloud family will fall down tonight and completely destroy the cloud family! There will be no cloud family in this world again


    Then, Chen Ping roared at the phone and roared, "now, I want the family''s, Zheng! Tune! Let''s

 Chapter 154

    "Young master, young master, listen to me..."


    Qiao Fugui was very nervous, his face around, however, at this time the phone has been hung up.


    His forehead full of cold sweat, looked at the top of the sofa sitting Yunjing, a smile: "Mrs. cloud, you also heard, this..."


    Yun Jing was cold at the moment. He looked at Qiao Fugui and said, "he wants to destroy the LV family? Why? "


    Yunjing does not intend to wipe out the LV family, because there are some origins between the Yun family and the LV family.


    A sword on the head of the cloud family?


    Yunjing''s good-looking eyebrows are slightly a bunch, and the corners of his mouth have a cold radian. He said with a smile: "interesting. I didn''t expect that he was not a waste as I heard him in these years."


    Qiao Fugui stooped and stood, trying to ask, "Mrs. Yun, what''s the order?"


    "He''s fooling around, and you''re following him? Do you know when the requisition and transfer order was used? " Yun Jing''s face was cold, and the whole scene was full of Qi. Qiao Fugui was wet with cold sweat.


    Then she got up to leave.


    However, also at this time, cloud static''s mobile phone rang.


    She shows eyebrow tiny frown, looked at the caller ID, strange number, expression slightly unnatural.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    The temperament of Yun Jing has nothing to say. The light tone reveals the invincible aura.


    "Yun Mingjun, who fought in Europe for 13 years, one of them died of serious injury; in 15 years, he was more than one 18 years... "


    With the deep voice in the phone, all the charges about yunmingjun were counted out.


    At this moment, Yunjing shivered all over, the mobile phone slightly pinched tightly, and her eyebrows twisted. Her face finally changed.


    Yunmingjun, the youngest son of the fourth generation of the cloud family and the youngest son of the elder brother Yunjing, is also the favorite great grandson of his ancestors.


    In recent years, Yun Mingjun, relying on the power of the cloud family, has not done anything wrong once or twice, but has been suppressed every time.


    Yunmingjun is deeply loved by his ancestors and is also Yunjing''s favorite nephew.


    "Who are you?" "How much is it?" asked Yun Jinghan


    On the phone, the deep voice stopped and said only one sentence: "young master wants, you can''t stop Yunjing, otherwise, yunmingjun won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    At this moment, Yunjing''s back is cold, and her eyes are cold. She killed Chen Ping for the first time!


    This guy, as expected, is not a joke!


    The next second, without any hesitation, Yunjing said to Qiao Fugui: "give him a transfer order."


    Yunjing doesn''t need to tear her face for a commandment order.


    Of course, she would not think that a cloud Mingjun is the sword hanging on the head of the cloud family.


    Chen Ping, what''s behind you?


    What have you prepared for these 13 years?


    After that, he walked out of the director''s office.


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he held Jiang Wan in his arms and looked up at the sky. The dark clouds were on the top, the rain was coming, and the wind was all over the building. All the people at the scene felt chilly.


    A lot of people stood on their backs and got goose bumps.


    "Did I hear him wrong? What did he say? What kind of family order? "


    "I don''t understand. Do you want to destroy the LV family? He is not a fool, is he


    "Cough, this guy is probably scared to be silly, call frightening person. What a brain wreck, poor


    "Well, I can guarantee that when the people from Qinglong hall come, he will have to kneel down and beg for mercy. It is estimated that the excrement will be beaten out."


    At the moment, people in the crowd are talking and expressing various expressions of contempt, regret, hatred and pity.


    At the same time, the crowd yelled: "coming! Here comes Lu Qingshan! It''s Qinglong hall! "


    Then, on the square, hundreds of people turned their heads and looked at the electronic gate.


    Everyone is holding their breath!


    The electronic door opened, a motorcade slowly opened from the door in.


    At the front is a Black Big Ben!


    Then it is the real Lord, Rolls Royce silver charm, the iconic little golden man, showing a very luxurious identity and status!


    Customized Rolls Royce silver charm, worth 1 billion!


    The shape is very symbolic. As soon as the car appears, people will know that the status and status of the people sitting in it are absolutely significant.


    It''s a moving vault!


    There are more than a dozen luxury car guards behind, including the carlyan, Maserati, Audi R8, Land Rover and Maybach, all of which are top luxury cars!


    It''s just amazing!


    This appearance alone is more than a billion!


    And that Rolls Royce all over the streamer, just reflected the dark sky, appears angry, awe inspiring.


    "Sleeping trough! Rolls Royce silver charm, Maybach, they are all goddamn luxury cars


    "It''s a cow! Is this Qinglong hall? Zheng Tai can''t compare with others. This is the big guy"It''s over. The boy has been completely abandoned today. He has provoked the Qinglong hall and waited for the corpse to be collected."


    On one side of the square, they were all full of luxury cars.


    Then the doors opened one after another.


    Dozens of men in black suits, cold from the car, all respectfully stood in front of the Rolls Royce silver charm of the car, waiting for the Lord.


    This situation alone is enough to frighten people. It''s just the way the Italian black handed hall plays!


    Then, the door of Rolls Royce opened and a middle-aged man came down from the door. He was wearing a dark blue suit with a golden mark on his chest. He had a big back, a Chinese face, a beard, and a sharp eyebrow.


    The leader of Qinglong hall, LV Qingshan, the son of Master Lu, is also the most effective son!


    Lu Xiuwen had already rushed forward and cried out: "brother, look at wen''er, it''s all hurt like this..."


    "Xiuwen, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I will certainly satisfy you. Those who offend my family have sunk into the river." Lu Qingshan touched Lu Xiuwen''s head and seemed to be doting.


    After that, he walked to Chen Ping in the middle of the square and Jiang Wan in his arms.


    Then, dozens of thugs behind LV Qingshan surrounded Chen Ping directly, leaving no gap.


    Bang!


    These people take out the bright blade from their arms, and they are very murderous!


    The people around him had already dispersed and retreated several meters.


    The murderous spirit in these people is too strong.


    Looking at Chen Ping in front of him, Lu Qingshan gave a ferocious sneer, looked at his watch and said, "you still have five minutes to say your last words, tell your family goodbye, and then take a good breath of the fragrant air. This will be the most comfortable five minutes in this world, because after five minutes, my brothers will be one by one your flesh Cut it off. "


    Lu Qingshan is full of pride, and the cold murderous spirit in his eyes is dormant. Now he is performing his own program with a dancer on the stage.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to die, you can also choose to kneel down and climb up to my righteous sister like a dog and beg her forgiveness. As long as she is willing to forgive you, I will only waste your limbs."


    "No, I can''t forgive you! I want him to die with that slut


    Lu Xiuwen came over, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, staring at Chen Ping angrily.


    She wanted Chen Ping to die, and she wanted to die in the process of begging for mercy.


    Lu Qingshan shook his head and said, "then there is no choice. Brother, you should never play or provoke the LV family. In the next life, try to have a good birth."


    Chen Ping is indifferent, slightly raises his head, looks at these two people, the expression is cold and silent, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches.


    "Oh, scared?"


    Lu Xiuwen was very arrogant and excited. The smile on her whole face was almost distorted, and she said, "didn''t you call just now? Where are the people? Who are you calling?"


    Cruel smile and sarcastic tone.


    With a wave of LV Qingshan, dozens of thugs, wielding their sharp blades, marched towards Chen Ping.


    Brush!


    One of them flashed the white flower in his hand, and the sharp blade fell down. He was about to chop on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    Just then, suddenly, boom!


    The sound of sound, like wheat waves, swept across the pharmaceutical factory!


    All of them were shocked and confused!


    Look up and look towards the gate of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Everyone is stupid!


    Four huge hollow steel tubes of green camouflage have come in from the outside of the courtyard wall!


    What followed was the collapse of the courtyard wall!


    This scene, branded in front of the public, is definitely a nightmare they can''t forget in their life!


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s shocking!


    Four battle tanks, directly crashed into the wall, made a roaring sound, rolled into the pharmaceutical factory with smoke and dust!


    Run fast!


    It''s like going into no one''s land.


    Everyone screamed and exploded.


    And these four battle tanks, less than one meter away from Chen Ping, suddenly stopped!


    Four Big Mac barrels, click the adjustment angle!


    Two aimed at LV Qingshan''s head, one aimed at LV Xiuwen''s head, and the other aimed at Hu Jingrun''s head!

 Chapter 155

    "War Zhan Tan


    "Sleeping trough! I''m blind. What do I see? "


    In an uproar!


    The crowd has already overturned the sky at the moment, everyone is stunned, looking at the four real battle tanks in front of them!


    The atmosphere is extremely subtle!


    People dare not come out!


    This is exactly what happens in movies. Why is it happening here?


    "What''s going on here? Is it the backup of Qinglong hall? This is too much exaggeration, this is Zhan Tan


    "Wrong! This is the mekawa IV battle tank, the main battle tank of Israel. It weighs 65 tons, and the fastest speed can travel 70 kilometers per hour. It is also one of the most advanced battle tanks in the world. The price of a single tank is 23 million US dollars, almost 150 million yuan! "


    This meeting, there are people in the crowd who are interested in this aspect, can''t wait to take a mobile phone to explain.


    "Sleeping trough! Then these four vehicles are not 600 million RMB moving! "


    All of them were stunned and deeply shocked by the scene in front of them!


    It''s not just about money, it''s about guns!


    Everyone mistakenly thought that he was the successor of the Qinglong Hall of LV Qingshan, but as time went on, they found that the situation was wrong.


    The four gun tubes were adjusted at any angle and aimed at LV Qingshan and others.


    What''s more, it seems that LV Qingshan is shaking all over now, and his cold sweat on his forehead drops by drop.


    LV Xiuwen had been so scared that she fell down on the ground, shaking all over her body.


    That''s not all.


    At the moment when the crowd was stunned and shocked, there was a roaring sound from the sky in the distance!


    "Look at the sky!"


    They looked up and saw three black spots flying towards this side!


    "Sleeping trough! helicopter! It''s an armed helicopter


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, everyone is not calm.


    In particular, three armed helicopters hovered over the pharmaceutical factory, and the powerful wind and wind driven by the high-speed rotating propeller made the people in the square stand unstable, covering their ears and cats to find a place to hide!


    Whoosh!


    When three ropes are thrown down, people can see that the cabin door is opened, and then someone is pulling down!


    "My day! All armed soldiers


    "It''s a special war guard!"


    Everyone was shocked by the outside Jiao Nen!


    Today, it completely refreshes their understanding of the world.


    Three armed helicopters, down 18 people, fully armed, green camouflage, bulletproof vest, explosion-proof boots, green helmet, tactical goggles, and equipped with guns and ammunition!


    This kind of appearance way, straight person almost faints!


    It''s exactly the picture in wolf!


    It''s so powerful, so awesome!


    At the same time, the brothers in the green dragon hall led by LV Qingshan were all stunned.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as these special combat guards landed, they collected their guns, and then rushed to the thugs with sharp blades. There was no need for fancy actions at all. In just three minutes, dozens of black suit thugs here were all disarmed!


    Fifteen special guards, like a group of tigers, rushed into the sheep and tore them all to pieces!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Screams are heard all the time!


    They are all the forbidden guards attached to Shangjiang. They have high fighting quality and are all the sharp blades of the country. They are well-trained!


    Three of them, as soon as they landed, turned out to protect Chen Ping and stare at the restless crowd!


    There''s something wrong with the trigger!


    It''s all live!


    "One group, control!"


    "Two groups, control!"


    "Three groups, control!"


    "Report to the captain, the danger is cleared, all under control!"


    A chilling report exploded in the field!


    At this time, within 20 meters of Chen Ping, there was no one else except LV Qingshan, LV Xiuwen and Hu Jingrun, who had already been frightened, as well as those special combat forbidden guards, and dozens of fighters controlled on the ground!


    Before and after only three minutes, everything changed!


    Now everyone knows, these people, it was the man who called.


    Let''s take a breath. Everyone knows that Qinglong hall and LV''s family planted them today!


    At this time, they remembered that the man had said that he wanted to destroy the LV family.


    This is not a joke!


    How much energy is needed to mobilize the battle tank and the special combat guard!


    Lu Qingshan is totally stupid. He is the leader of qinglongtang. He is one of the four great forces in Kyoto. He is also the beloved son of Master Lu!


    In recent years, he has never seen any big waves and waves, and who hasn''t?But now, he was flustered, completely flustered, his legs couldn''t help shaking!


    Those red people don''t have such terrible strength!


    Such a person, it is simply not possible to guess with his head, this is the strength that only a few senior figures can have!


    It''s horrible!


    The young man in front of him is beyond LV Qingshan''s imagination. He can''t be provoked by LV Qingshan, Qinglong hall and LV family!


    It''s over!


    Who is he?


    LV Qingshan tried his best to recall the people he had seen in recent years. There was no such person.


    Even the cloud family, Su family, Zhao family, such a super invincible family, he has met many people, but there is no such young people in front of him.


    With such means, no one can play like this, and no one dares to play like this!


    But now someone has done it.


    Moreover, standing in front of himself, Lu Qingshan felt fear from his soul.


    As soon as he was about to take a step, the gun barrel at his forehead trembled, and then he heard the sound of cannonball filling. CLICK!


    A moment!


    LV Qingshan was so scared that he knelt on the ground.


    Lu Xiuwen and Hu Jingrun also knelt down.


    You can''t stand without kneeling.


    Both legs are shaking.


    Vaguely, there was a smell of urine in the field.


    A look, Lu Xiuwen and Hu Jingrun this couple, unexpectedly all scared urine.


    Lu Xiuwen''s previous noble spirit and arrogance were gone, just like a poor woman who was down and down. She knelt there limply, trembling and pale.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a blast


    "Who the hell is this guy? These are special war forbidden guards, not ordinary people can mobilize them! "


    "My day! I''m so excited right now, just like a big movie in North America


    All of them held their breath for a long time. Seeing the wonderful reversal of this scene, the tide of shock was higher than that of the other.


    However, the next scene.


    More shocking!


    "The fourth detachment of the Shangjiang special battle forbidden guard, with 18 members in total, has arrived at the command of the family. All of them are waiting for the young master''s instructions!"


    Bang!


    All the 18 armed special operations guards stand at attention and salute Chen Ping in full view of the public!


    There was no sound in the field!


    Everyone, has been shocked numb.


    Qinglong hall, the force of the force is controlled in an instant!


    Even LV Qingshan is kneeling on the ground.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s like hitting the soul!


    This young man is the most invincible and terrifying existence, the son of the hidden top family?


    Chen Ping looked at all these things silently, holding the weak Jiang Wan tightly in her arms. Jiang Wan was breathing weakly and shivering all over her body. She leaned tightly against Chen Ping''s arms and felt the security.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at Chen Ping with tears in her eyes.


    Chen Ping bowed his head and gently said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, no one can bully you. I''ll take you back."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. Those special combat guards had no other actions.


    Then, in full view of the public, Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and walked step by step towards Lu Xiuwen. All the special combat guards stepped aside and, of course, protected Chen Ping.


    Holding Jiang Wan in his arms, Chen Ping goes to LV Xiuwen, who has already been scared to be a hen.


    Facing the ordinary man in front of her, LV Xiuwen is shaking all over.


    "Is the LV family great?"


    Chen Ping stares at her, her voice is cold and her eyes are cold.


    He took over the mobile phone of the special battle guard behind him, threw it directly in front of Lu Xiuwen, and said coldly, "look."


    Lu Xiuwen where dare not answer, shaking hands, picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    And then I saw a video.


    At the moment, a large number of police forces have surrounded the LV family, and even sent out the forbidden guards in Kyoto. The scene is in a mess!


    In the camera, LV is directly taken away by supervision!


    And LV family, also in an instant by the full door check!


    At the scene, many citizens were watching, all taking photos, and reporters and TV stations competing to broadcast.


    The Lu family, one of the eight big families in Kyoto, suddenly collapsed!


    This matter, set off an uproar in Kyoto, people have no good consternation.


    That''s the LV family, Master Lu!


    Unexpectedly, check all in one day!


    The rest of the big families were all trembling and sent people to inquire what had happened to the LV family.


    But the replies they got were all of the same caliber. Whoever inquired, the LV family was his end.


    At the moment, Lu Xiuwen sat limply on the ground, full of tears, directly wailing, holding Chen Ping''s thigh, banging kowtow for mercy!However, Chen Ping turned indifferently to LV Qingshan and said, "do you know how to do it?"


    Lu Qingshan''s face was as gray as death. He bit his teeth and picked up a sharp blade on the ground.


    Swing the knife!


    Puff, one arm fell, blood dripping.


    Break your arm!


    "From today on, there will be no green dragon hall in the world. Since then, I, LV Qingshan, will never be born again."


    In a word, the audience is dead.


    Chen Ping did not speak and turned to leave with Jiang Wan in his arms.


    All people, silent, dare not out of the atmosphere.


    The aura is too strong.


    At this time, Jiang Wan, leaning against Chen Ping''s arms, opened his eyes slightly and asked in a whisper, "Chen, Chen Ping Tell me, is this the real you? "

 Chapter 156

    Chen Ping''s steps trembled, his head bowed, and his face was gentle. He said, "let''s go back first, and I''ll tell you when you''re cured, OK?"


    My poor wife, I shouldn''t have hidden you.


    From this moment on, I want to tell the world that you are the wife of Chen Ping and the young lady of Chen family!


    No one can bully you!


    Jiang Wan nodded, like a wounded kitten, leaning against Chen Ping''s arms.


    Chen Ping holds Jiang Wan and arrives at the door. Zheng Tai himself, with his brothers, has been waiting for a long time.


    He saw all of them just now. It was Lu Qingshan of Qinglong hall, which was abandoned!


    Lu Qingshan, the powerful Qinglong hall, has to look up to. He is under Chen Ping''s command, but he can''t resist for three minutes!


    Qinglong hall is broken up!


    The LV family is down!


    At this point, Zheng Tai''s respect for Chen Ping reached its peak.


    Mr. Chen''s identity and status are indeed unfathomable.


    Even the Lu family in Kyoto easily tripped over, and even transferred to the special war forbidden guard!


    Zheng Tai''s motorcade escorts Chen Ping and Jiang Wan all the way to Longcheng''s other courtyard, No.1 palace.


    The most luxurious and comfortable Villa Suite.


    And the top medical team in Shangjiang.


    It''s all arranged by Qiao Fugui.


    Outside the door, Chen Ping is in the white gold corridor with Western European decoration style. Zheng Tai takes several brothers with him.


    If Mr. Chen doesn''t sit, they don''t dare to sit. They all dare not wait.


    Today, if Mr. Chen and Miss Jiang had an accident, he would not have lost ten heads.


    Shangjiang is his Zhengtai''s territory. He is very remorseful to let Miss Jiang meet such a thing.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. My responsibility is that I''m not well guarded."


    Qin Hu will stand up, he is acute.


    Although he has been secretly protecting Jiang Wan these days, he can''t get into some places. Sometimes, he can''t take care of him. He can''t help it.


    There''s always a time when something goes wrong.


    Zheng Tai also bowed down and apologized respectfully: "Mr. Chen, it was my negligence. Please punish me."


    Chen Ping took a look and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Zheng Tai heard this, just feel relieved, but the heart is still not good.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai seriously and asked, "do you want to follow me?"


    Zheng Tai was confused at the beginning, but in an instant, he nodded and bowed down, and said excitedly, "all by Mr. Chen''s orders!"


    This is an opportunity!


    It is an opportunity and turning point that Zheng Tai can''t seek in his life!


    He is already the underground emperor of Shangjiang city. Although he has a good reputation, he is still obviously restrained everywhere and is not so arbitrary.


    All this is because Zheng Tai has no strong backing and background.


    Joe Fugui?


    It''s just financial support. Most of the time, Qiao Fugui doesn''t participate in Zheng Tai''s affairs.


    Now, with Mr. Chen''s words, Zheng Tai believes that his position and power will reach an unlimited peak!


    "You take people and take over Qinglong hall. From now on, you Zheng Tai is my Chen Ping''s person. You can''t betray me. Otherwise, you will be a hundred times worse than LV Qingshan. Can you do that?"


    Chen Ping light way, the expression is indifferent.


    Without any hesitation, Zheng Tai nodded and bowed down directly and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you will be my elder brother in the future! Mr. Chen is responsible for all my life and my family


    "And me Qin Hu follows.


    "So are we!" Several younger brothers also agreed.


    Chen Ping laughed and patted Zheng Tai on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, make it beautiful."


    Zheng Tai is very excited with people to leave, this moment, he seems to return to more than ten years ago, his own blood rain fighting that era!


    Everything, for Mr. Chen!


    Looking at Zheng Tai''s back, Chen Ping doesn''t know if his decision is right.


    Does he have no power of his own?


    Obviously not.


    However, Chen Ping doesn''t mind developing more and keeping it as a successor.


    One palace, the southernmost floating garden, two people are sitting in front of the crystal tea table, a young man, clean T-shirt, slender body, the other old man, 60 or 70 years old, wearing a suit, appears modest and learned, is making tea for the youth.


    This floating garden was built with tens of millions of flowers and birds.


    "What does Yunjing say?"


    The youth is Chen Ping.


    Sitting opposite him, it was Qiao Fugui who was respectful.


    "Young master, don''t use the recruitment order next time. Although this is only the lowest order, it also caused a lot of trouble. The uncles and uncles of the family are not satisfied with you."


    Qiao Fugui slightly way, the expression does not see worry at all."It''s not just them." Chen Ping''s leisurely tea ceremony.


    "Yes, there are also the elders of those countries who also have some words that say that you are too ambitious. A small LV family is not worth your strenuous efforts." Qiao Fugui was helpless.


    This young master of his own has done too much this time.


    For the first time in seven years.


    The young master used to do more than this exaggeration.


    Qiao Fugui even missed the young master at that time. He was fearless and arrogant. He did not lose a plot to hide his real side.


    "Let them murmur. I''m not going to look at their faces anyway."


    Chen Ping said calmly that he didn''t care at all.


    Qiao Fugui put aside the gap and held it for a long time before he asked, "young master, are you really going to attack Mrs. Yun?"


    Chen Ping didn''t give a definite answer and said: "it''s not the right time. I can''t eat through Yunjing. Moreover, I don''t have enough chips in my hand. If I really want to start, we will both lose. She looked down on me for six years and let me go for seven years. It''s not that simple. "


    Qiao Fugui just nodded, then took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "young master, this is what the master asked me to give you. If you encounter any problem that cannot be solved and read the letter, you will know how to do it. This letter will be burned after reading it


    Chen Ping took the dark fragrant envelope and held it in his hand with a little sandalwood.


    "My dad Is he OK? "


    Chen Ping hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Qiao Fugui shook his head and looked pathetic. He said, "the master has been waiting for you to go back, young master. Otherwise, you''d better go back. The old master was always worried about that, he..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You can give my dad a message. He has a granddaughter and a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Chen Ping got up and put his hands in his trouser pockets and left the floating garden in the sunshine.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, Qiao Fugui sighed helplessly and silently took out his mobile phone and dialed the master''s phone.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a faint voice, with a worried cough, very deep, "Ping''er What do you say? "


    "Master, for the time being I can''t go back yet. "


    Qiao Fugui was dejected and wiped his tears.


    Cough!


    A sharp cough.


    "Ah, well I see. Let him play more outside A few days. "


    "Master, let me tell you that you have a beautiful granddaughter and daughter-in-law." Qiao Fugui was in tears and choked.


    He waited for this moment for too long, but he didn''t dare to tell the master.


    On the phone, I was panting.


    "Really Really? I I, Chen Tianxiu, have Have a granddaughter? Is Ping''er married? "


    Chen Tianxiu didn''t know about Chen Ping''s marriage.


    Because of Yunjing, he has changed his family into his own.


    Now Chen Tianxiu has no other way but to get news from Yun Jing''s mouth.


    And here, after Chen Tianxiu learned that Chen Ping was married and had a child, his super grade nurse, a woman with a cold and beautiful face, had taken the mobile phone away from Chen Tianxiu''s ear, and said faintly, "master, you should have a rest."


    After that, she waited for Chen Tianxiu to have a rest. Then the woman walked out of the luxurious room of hundreds of Ping, took out her mobile phone, dialed the lady''s number, and said, "madam, the master knows. It''s the young master who asked housekeeper Qiao to say it."


    Yunjing here is in Yunding villa, wearing pink lace nightdress, extremely proud figure.


    With curly hair of a waterfall, she stands at the window with one hand holding her chest and one hand dragging her goblet. She sips a sip of red wine and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    "Chen Ping, are you testing my bottom line?"


    Cloud static face if frost, mumbling to themselves.


    At the same time, a pair of big hands, from the back waist slowly embrace Yunjing, a man buried in Yunjing white tender neck.


    Even the most noble women need daily care and nourishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to palace one.


    Jiang Wan wakes up. She slowly opens her eyes. What comes into her eyes is the huge crystal chandelier and the luxurious room layout.


    The overall style is luxurious, low-key, and incomparably clean and comfortable.


    The immaculate white bedding, branded with the beauty of the golden crown, is incomparably soft and comfortable.


    Even the cupboard at the head of the bed is custom-made by Chanel.


    Jiang Wan looks at everything in front of her in surprise and nervousness.


    Where is this? How can I be here?


    Chen Ping?


    "Chen Ping!" Jiang Wan called out.


    Chen Ping rushes in and sees Jiang Wan on the bed. He is relieved at last.


    Jiang Wan jumps out of bed directly, with long white legs, and then rushes to Chen Ping. She hugs him and cries."All right, all right, it''s all over."


    Chen Ping holds Jiang Wan in his arms and puts her on the bed to wipe her face.


    After about ten minutes, Jiang Wan''s mood calmed down.


    She stares at Chen Ping and asks questions: "Chen Ping, where is this? Hospital? It looks very expensive. We don''t want to live any more. "


    Chen Ping chuckled and scraped the bright jade nose of the river. He said with a smile, "I still remember the last half mountain villa. I told my mother and you that I had already bought a house."


    "Did you really buy it? And here it is? "


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears, opened her eyes and looked at Chen Ping in surprise.


    Chen Ping played heart big hair, way: "know dragon city other courtyard?"

 Chapter 157

    Longcheng other courtyard?


    The most luxurious and heavily guarded villa area in Shangjiang is the gathering place of the top richest people in Shangjiang!


    The villas here are all tens of millions!


    On the edge of a villa, are 30 million start!


    The other courtyard in Longcheng, the most expensive villa, is naturally the No. 1 Imperial Palace in the center. Its unique geographical location is as grand as being defended by the heroes.


    When it comes to other hospitals in Longcheng, it is natural to mention the boss behind the scenes, the dragon group and the dragon family.


    Shangjiang local enterprises have been standing for 40 years, and the power behind them is very terrible.


    Even if Zheng Tai is such an underground emperor on the river, he has to look at the face of the dragon family.


    If you can''t, that''s the real strong dragon!


    The power of Long''s group has penetrated almost every corner of Shangjiang city.


    The network behind it is very complicated, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Jiang Wan looks surprised at the moment, looks at Chen Ping with doubt and says, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping laughed, then took Jiang Wan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "come on, go out with me. I have a gift for you."


    Jiang Wan''s liver was trembling carefully. She was pulled by Chen Ping''s broad palms. With her bright and white feet, she stepped on the full goose down carpet and walked through hundreds of meters of white gold corridor of Western European pattern, and then came to the courtyard of thousands of square meters.


    Very majestic, especially the southernmost floating garden, suddenly attracted Jiang Wan''s attention.


    In the courtyard, there are fountains, rockeries and swimming pools, and many flowers are planted.


    There are tea houses, small golf courses, and children''s amusement parks.


    Jiang Wan steps forward, stepping on the soft lawn, looking at the long table full of white and red roses, rich food and wine, warm candlelight dinner, and Eight maids in white and black uniform, bending slightly towards Jiang Wan on both sides of the long table, and saying, "madam."


    Jiang Wan covered her small mouth with excitement and tears. Looking at Chen Ping behind her, she asked, "this Is this? "


    Chen Ping comes over and kneels on one knee. He takes out a small box from his arms. Swarovski''s customized diamond ring is very shining.


    "Wan''er, this is our new home. After so many years, you have been wronged. Let me make up for you once." Chen Ping gentle way, personally for Jiang Wan to replace the poor silver ring.


    When they got married, Chen Ping couldn''t even afford a decent diamond ring.


    At this moment, Jiang Wan is undoubtedly moved and happy.


    Her eyes twinkled with tears, and she immediately jumped to Chen Ping, who was up. Her warm red lips were printed on Chen Ping''s mouth.


    She hugged Chen Ping, let out her grievances and burst into tears. She said, "being with you is the greatest happiness of my life. No matter what you give me, I like it."


    Candlelight dinner.


    Jiang Wan carefully put away the silver ring.


    Chen Ping was puzzled and asked, "Why are you still keeping it?"


    Jiang Wan glared at him angrily and said, "this is the first ring you sent me. Of course, it has to be kept. The meaning is different."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said nothing more.


    "By the way, here Did you really buy it? How much does it cost? Where did you get that much money? "


    Jiang Wan looked at the surrounding environment curiously. It was just too luxurious. Everywhere, it was all customized by world famous brands.


    Just behind this brightly lit villa, it is enough to make Jiang Wan scared.


    It''s too luxurious. She has never seen such a villa.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "well, I bought it with my parents'' money."


    In fact, this villa was bought by Qiao Fugui and has been reserved for Chen Ping and Jiang Wan as a wedding room.


    It''s just, it hasn''t worked.


    "How much is it?" Jiang Wan asked again.


    "Well, not much, tens of millions." Chen Ping replied that he did not tell Jiang Wan the specific number, for fear that she could not bear it.


    Jiang Wan was very nervous. After listening to tens of millions of yuan, her heart couldn''t stand it. She took a few drinks.


    "That''s too expensive. Why buy such an expensive one? Let''s just buy a house of more than 100 square meters."


    Jiang Wan was a little angry, and Chen Ping was too wasteful.


    Didn''t he fall out with his family? There are still tens of millions of houses to buy.


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "it''s OK. I didn''t tell you that I used money to fry some stocks and made a lot of money."


    Jiang Wan shuddered and swallowed his drink. Suddenly he asked sheepishly, "Chen Ping, do you really just run the North Pole Star restaurant?"


    Chen Ping put down his knife and fork, handed the cut steak to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "well, it''s not. There are other industries in my family."


    "What do you do?"


    Jiang Wan''s eyes widened, especially when she thought of what she saw in Hutian pharmaceutical factory. Her little heart can''t stand it up to now.My husband, it seems that the identity is not simple.


    Why is he willing to be a loser''s son-in-law in the Jiang family for three years?


    Chen Ping knew what Jiang Wan wanted to ask, and said, "the ones you see are actually a friend of my father''s who happens to work in the Shangjiang special security guard. I don''t know why he made such a big show. But don''t be afraid. It''s OK


    Jiang Wan was relieved and thought that Chen Ping''s family was made of that kind, or the kind of family children with special background that can only be seen on TV.


    It seems that I think too much.


    However, Jiang Wan became more and more curious about what Chen Ping''s family did.


    Jiang Wan asked a lot about the candlelight dinner. Chen Ping skillfully avoided the key questions and gave Jiang Wan satisfactory explanations.


    "Wan''er, believe me, there are some things I can''t tell you yet, but I can assure you that one day I will tell you everything."


    Chen Ping is sitting in the garden with Jiang Wan. She is leaning on Chen Ping''s arms and enjoying the warmth after dinner.


    Jiang Wan nodded his head.


    At this moment, she trusted Chen Ping incomparably.


    At least, Chen Ping confessed to her in part.


    For example, Chen Ping is going to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li home.


    Jiang Wan was very excited, excited and nervous. Would her parents like themselves and rice grains?


    "Wan''er, what about my parents? Do you want to tell them that you have bought a villa in another courtyard in Longcheng? " Chen Pinghu asked.


    Jiang Wan thought for a while and said, "Mom, wait a minute. I''m afraid she will produce another moth."


    Chen Ping nodded, gently holding Jiang Wan, looking at the moon and stars.


    After two days like this, the wound on Jiang Wan''s face was better.


    These two days, Chen Ping went back and forth to the hospital and other hospitals in Longcheng.


    Jiang Wan naturally asked for leave, but she had to go to work today. Hutian pharmaceutical factory announced bankruptcy and liquidation two days ago. Jiang Wan had to deal with a lot of things in the company.


    After the news release, Hu Jingrun was also taken away by supervision and was convicted of a number of crimes.


    The huge Hutian pharmaceutical factory collapsed overnight and became the headlines of Shangjiang. Many people like to talk about it.


    This matter, of course, set off an uproar in Shangjiang city.


    Many people in the upper circles are talking about it. Hutian pharmaceutical factory has offended people.


    Even the Kyoto Lu family behind it has been checked.


    As soon as the two events were contacted, everyone knew that the Lu family had provoked big people who could not be offended. Otherwise, how could such a big Kyoto family be raided from top to bottom overnight.


    Even Master Lu was not spared, two rules.


    Everyone is discussing who has offended Lv Jia and Hu Tian pharmaceutical factory.


    Jiang Wan company is no exception. As soon as she got back to the company, she heard her colleagues talking:


    "Hey, have you heard that Hutian pharmaceutical factory was investigated only after it offended a big person."


    "I know my brother-in-law was there that day." One of the girls said excitedly.


    "Really? What did your brother-in-law say, and what did he see? "


    "Yes, come on, I''m so anxious! Who did Hutian pharmaceutical factory offend? "


    A group of employees, chattering, which made the girl feel quite happy.


    "My brother-in-law just delivered the goods. He saw four battle tanks and special guards escorting a man and a woman to the car and left."


    The woman said excitedly, her face was excited and said: "ah, you know, they are on the car of huangzhengtai underground of Shangjiang city! My brother-in-law saw it with his own eyes. Zheng Tai has great respect for that man! "


    A group of people listen, are confused.


    "Let''s blow it. You''re going to watch a movie, and you''re going to watch a movie."


    "That is, how can there be such a powerful person in this world? It is not the power of special background."


    A group of people kept talking.


    "Well, Vice President Jiang, it seems that you went to Hutian pharmaceutical factory that day. Do you know about this?"


    Song Min will see Jiang Wan coming in from the door and trot past, full of gossip.


    Jiang Wan just laughs and flicks her bright little forehead. Then she stares at her gossipy colleagues and says, "what are you talking about at work? Do you want to deduct your salary?"


    Knowing that Jiang Wan was joking, a group of people grinned and went on working.


    Jiang Wan didn''t say anything, but turned around and went into the office.


    Sitting in the swivel chair, she pulled out the card with the golden color and cloud characters from the drawer and held it in her hand, without knowing what she was thinking.


    Later, she put the card in the drawer again.


    Shangjiang all cloud shop, can you find that woman that night?


    She really knows everything about Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan abandoned the idea that she wanted to inquire, because if she did, she would not trust Chen Ping.Back to Chen Ping.


    He just came out of the hospital with the rice grain maid.


    Suddenly, there was a cry from behind.


    "Ah, Chen Ping, why are you here? Aren''t you in the hospital? "


    Chen Ping quickly turned around and saw his mother-in-law Yang Guilan and two elegant middle-aged women coming.


    Yang Guilan was puzzled and puzzled, but also took a look at the huge and incomparable luxury villa behind Chen Ping.


    How can this coward come to other Longcheng hospital?


    Chen Ping is also a face muddled, did not expect, in this met Yang Guilan.


    What about this?

 Chapter 158

    Chen Ping looked back and saw his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, with a puzzled look on her face. Her eyebrows were almost squeezed into a line, and she was very unhappy.


    At this time, Yang Guilan''s face can not hide the disdain for Chen Ping.


    She is surrounded by two well-dressed and elegant ladies. One of them is Yang Guilan''s second sister Yang Fenglan, and the other Chen Ping doesn''t know. She saw it for the first time, but it''s not an ordinary family to look at her temperament and clothes.


    Yang Guilan and Yang Fenglan, in particular, are obviously fawning on each other. It can be imagined that the identity of each other is not ordinary.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Meeting Chen Ping here, Yang Guilan is also quite unexpected, more uncomfortable.


    Today, I finally begged for the second elder sister. I caught up with Mrs. Kuo, a branch of the dragon family, to see the villa of the other courtyard in Longcheng.


    This will encounter their own son-in-law, if the other party knows, is not it very humiliating?


    "I..."


    Chen Ping originally wanted to say that he was going to the hospital with a lunch box in his hand.


    However, Yang Fenglan was the first to say: "laurel orchid, can''t you see it? He''s a delivery man. Look at what he''s carrying. "


    Yang Fenglan ridiculed Chen Ping whenever she had the chance. In this way, Yang Guilan would be disgraced.


    Yang Guilan listened and looked at it again. She was not angry. Her son-in-law, who was a waste son-in-law, really gave her a long face.


    Where he sent something is not good, he must send it to himself.


    Or in front of Mrs. Zhao, where is her face?


    Sure enough, the elegant middle-aged woman, with a gauze dress on her shoulders, raised her fingers under her nose, frowned, and pretended to cough a few times: "what''s the smell, so smelly. Yang Guilan, is this poor boy your son-in-law


    Zhao LAN, the son of the third generation of the dragon family, is the sister of Zhao Wenxin, the birthday wife of liufanglong.


    Relying on the power of the dragon family, Zhao LAN has become a rich wife.


    Looking at Yang Guilan''s son-in-law, although his clothes are clean, but also very ordinary.


    It turned out to be a poor delivery boy. No wonder Yang Fenglan mentioned to herself before she came that Yang Guilan had a useless son-in-law. Such a man, with a lunch box in his hand, didn''t come to deliver the food. Could he still live here?


    This is the villa area built by my sister and husband''s family. It is the industry of the dragon family.


    Zhao LAN frowned and looked at Chen Ping. He was really the bottom of the society. He didn''t look at all. It''s no wonder that she could only deliver delivery.


    Poor boy.


    Yang Guilan is also very angry now. She stares at Chen Ping with a vertical nose and winks at Chen Ping. She signals Chen Ping to get out of here.


    This trash, why don''t you have some eyesight? Can''t you see that everyone dislikes him?


    Why does her daughter, such a good girl, marry this loser.


    The three middle-aged women did not speak, so they stood with Chen Pinggan.


    Chen Ping also wants to go, especially over there, where Zheng Tai''s Maybach is still parked. Qin Hu is waiting for himself on the side of the car.


    But for Chen Ping''s eyes, Qin Hu would have come.


    "Well, you''d better send it back."


    Yang Guilan couldn''t stand it, and motioned Chen Ping to get out of the way.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Zhao LAN here, Yang Guilan would have been a fan.


    Especially when she thought of her last time at home, Chen Ping and her second sister pretended to force her to buy a house. She had a headache.


    If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t pull down her face and ask her to contact some villa contacts to see if she could give some discount.


    Chen Ping was also very depressed and suddenly said, "Mom, I really bought the villa last time. You see, this is..."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard Chen Ping calling her mother, she pricked herself all over her body and yelled at her with a cold face: "OK, OK! Stop talking. When are you going to brag? What? This is that? Yes, you also want to say that you bought a villa in the other courtyard of Longcheng? You don''t see how expensive a villa is here


    Chen Ping, really, why do you mention this now? He lost his life.


    Zhao LAN a listen, full of doubt, turn to look at Yang Guilan, sneer: "this how to return a responsibility?"


    Yang Guilan is an ordinary woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is also mean and snobbish.


    This will hear Zhao Lan''s tone is very bad, she immediately kowtow to explain: "Mrs. Zhao, you don''t listen to his nonsense, he has a brain problem."


    However, Yang Fenglan sneered and said: "laurel orchid, this is your wrong. I have heard it in your home last time. Chen Ping said that he bought a villa. Listening to his tone now, he bought another courtyard in Longcheng?"


    Satire, ridicule.


    It''s a matter of fact.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t help but explain: "no, don''t listen to Chen Ping''s nonsense. If he can buy a villa here, I can serve him with tea and water every day."


    Hum!


    Zhao LAN snorted coldly and said, "you should be a vegetable market in Longcheng. Who says you can buy it?"Yang Guilan busy response: "yes, yes, Mrs. Zhao said yes."


    Then, she looked at Chen Ping with shame and indignation. She came to Chen Ping angrily. She raised her hand and threw it in the past. She yelled, "did you hear me? You have to make a fool of me here, don''t you? "


    Chen Ping did not expect that he was so slapped.


    The expression on his face was coagulated, and his eyes were slightly cold. It was not a day or two for him to bear Yang Guilan.


    But, very helpless, in front of this mean and shrewd woman, is Jiang Wan''s mother.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and turned to mybach on Qin Hu''s side.


    Yang Fenglan and Zhao LAN despise Chen Ping''s appearance.


    Is this guy crazy?


    That''s Maybach!


    Can he drive this car to deliver takeout?


    Yang Guilan was also very angry. She ran over, grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and yelled: "Chen Ping, are you fooled? Where to go? You are blind with such a good car. Can you afford to pay for it? Is it hard to ask my mother-in-law to compensate you? Roll away, the gate is over there. Get out of here. I''m upset when I see you. "


    Chen Ping frowned. Looking at Yang Guilan, he was very upset. When he glanced at Qin Hu, who was about to rush over, he chose to walk to the gate.


    Why tell Yang Guilan that she can sit in Maybach and live in No.1 palace?


    She has always thought that she is a waste, so let her have a misunderstanding.


    Chen Ping is too lazy to explain.


    However, before leaving, Chen Ping suddenly turned to look at Yang Guilan and asked, "Mom, if I really bought a villa, you can''t live?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Yang Guilan has not yet laughed, over there Yang Fenglan and Zhao LAN can not help laughing out the sound.


    This trash is really a brain problem.


    At that time, Yang Guilan was so angry that she almost turned white and fainted. She snapped at her waist and said, "no! Can you afford a villa in your life? Let''s go, shame. How can I have such a worthless son-in-law like you. "


    Chen Ping nodded, did not say anything, turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s leaving, Yang Fenglan immediately twisted his big buttocks, came over and sneered: "laurel orchid, your son-in-law really loves to talk big. You can''t teach me."


    Yang Guilan also hated to bite his teeth and muttered, "go back and pick him up."


    Then, she turned around and said to Zhao LAN with a smile on her face: "Mrs. Zhao, if I want to buy a villa here, how much is the minimum?"


    Zhao LAN looked at the nails she had just made and said proudly, "Yang Guilan, don''t dream. Although the other courtyard in Longcheng is the property of my sister''s family, I can''t be the owner. Look at this one in front of you, it''s the most expensive and luxurious villa here, 100 million yuan! Not including the interior decoration and so on, at least 200 million! What''s more, the cheapest one we saw just now, do you know how much? 35 million! "


    Yang Guilan heard the numbers, scared!


    Look up and look at the villa protected by seven or eight guards at the electronic gate.


    This is the most expensive villa in the other courtyard of Longcheng. It costs 200 million!


    What kind of rich man does it take to live here?


    Yang Guilan''s heart is full of envy and jealousy. If only she could live here.


    Even if you don''t live, you can go in and visit.


    Look at the gate, the courtyard wall and the trees and flowers outside. It''s too generous!


    The stone arch with high style is carved and painted with Western mythological figures. The stone masonry at the corner of the porch is elegant and elegant. The vines attached to it make a contrast. It is classic but not fashionable.


    Just looking at the gate, the classical and cheerful architectural pattern is suitable for both, and there is a small castle with a steeple shaped sloping top, just like a palace castle.


    Yang Fenglan looked at her younger sister with disdain, and then went up to Zhao LAN and said, "Mrs. Zhao, do you think you can let us go in and visit it? It''s not easy to come here. We can''t just leave like this."


    Zhao LAN a listen, turned to see the No. 1 palace, four gilded characters, four security guards inside and outside the door.


    She is just talking about it, and she has never been to visit. She is also itching after hearing this.


    Palace one!


    What is the villa with the name of the palace?


    Zhao Lan was also very curious, then raised her chin and said confidently, "wait, I''ll call my sister and ask her if the owner of this villa can let us go in and have a look."


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan and Yang Fenglan are not excited.


    Zhao LAN took out her mobile phone and called her sister. She begged for the number of the villa owner.


    "That''s the number. I''ll call now?" Zhao LAN asked.


    Yang Guilan and Yang Fenglan both nodded and said, "Hello, your sister should have said hello."


    Zhao LAN dialed the number.Three women a play, are very curious about the owner of this villa.


    And here, Chen Ping just out of the dragon city courtyard, behind Qin Hu drove a car to chase out.


    Ring the bell!


    Suddenly, his phone rang

 Chapter 159

    Chen Ping looked at the caller ID, frowned slightly and connected.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a crying voice and a lot of noise, "cousin, please come to help me, I I accidentally hit your car, and I was asked to pay 20 million... "


    "Hit? What kind of car do you have to pay 20 million? "


    Chen Ping is also scared. Jiangling is really not a worry. He bumps into it.


    That''s Ferrari!


    She hit the car, but she still has to pay back 20 million?


    If it''s difficult, the other party is also a luxury car!


    Is this a luxury car collision?


    Jiang Ling couldn''t explain clearly on the phone. She was crying and crying: "cousin, come here quickly. Many of them said they would take me away if they didn''t lose money. They would go to my house to find my parents."


    Chen Ping was helpless, busy way: "you wait, I will go right away."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone, got on Qin Hu''s car, and all the way to the place where Jiangling had an accident.


    On this side, Zhao LAN got a reply after calling the owner of the villa. He could visit, but he could not touch anything inside.


    "Mrs. Zhao, you are so good that you can solve it in one call." Yang Fenglan immediately flattered the way.


    Zhao Lan also very arrogant to shake off his hand, said: "small, this is not the villa owners see in my sister''s face, the dragon family, in the river, who does not give face?"


    Zhao LAN will be happy, and she feels like a fairy.


    Originally she was still wondering whether the other party would refuse, but unexpectedly she agreed.


    All of a sudden, in front of the two Yang sisters long face, cool ah.


    Yang Guilan also followed flattery and said, "Mrs. Zhao is still very good, and I hope Mrs. Zhao can help more in the future."


    Zhao Lan''s sister has a good life. She married a dragon of six families to celebrate her birthday. She really soared up to 90000 Li and became a phoenix once.


    This Zhao Lan also with the rising tide, the status of direct earth shaking.


    In the past, Zhao Lan was an ordinary rural woman, poor jingling, which was what Yang Fenglan said to Yang Guilan.


    Now, the dress, clothes and bags are all famous brands.


    Yang Guilan envies, envies very much.


    In the past, she was in the Yang family, not the same way. But since she married Jiang Guomin, especially her daughter Jiang Wan, who was the loser of Chen Ping, her status and status have changed greatly and plummeted.


    This also makes these years, Yang Guilan has become unreasonable and snobbish.


    In fact, this is also her arrogance and arrogance.


    "By the way, Mrs. Zhao, who is the owner of this villa?" Yang Guilan suddenly asked, she wanted to inquire.


    Zhao LAN took a look at Yang Guilan and despised that ordinary women were ordinary women. It was disgusting to see the flattery.


    She said, "do you know who has the most money in Shangjiang city?"


    Yang Fenglan said: "I know, the chairman of Shengding group, Qiao Fugui."


    Zhao LAN nodded and said, "yes, this villa belongs to Qiao Fugui, the richest man in our city. I didn''t expect that old man was so talkative. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look. It''s only one hour."


    After that, Zhao LAN took Yang Guilan and Yang Fenglan, like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden. She was very curious about where to look.


    They started a world tour completely. The villa is really luxurious.


    At the same time, a large group of ordinary citizens has been surrounded at the corner of Shiquan Street.


    If two luxury cars collide, it''s hard to see if there is a crowd.


    Jiangling stood next to the red Ferrari, holding her chest in both hands, and commanding several young people across the street, she yelled: "why should I pay? What''s the value of your broken car? Open up your dog and see clearly, this is Ferrari! You should have lost money to me. It''s not much. Take a million. "


    Jiangling, who was in this meeting, did not have the strength of crying in the phone call just now. It was just like Yang Guilan when she was young, shrewd and arrogant.


    Jiangling is not stupid. The other party''s car looks good. Is it a luxury car?


    But, even if luxury cars, can they be better than their own Ferrari?


    In Jiangling''s cognition, Ferrari is a top sports car!


    However, among the four or five young people on the other side, the first is a handsome man in a white shirt and flowered underpants. The head is a Korean style split head, which is white and pure. At first, it is the offspring of a rich family.


    Sitting on the hood, he looked at the Ferrari beside Jiangling and said, "beauty, is this your car?"


    Jiangling immediately looked like a kitten who had been blown up. She raised her chin and blushed, and said, "how come it''s not mine. Is it your car that I drive?"


    In a word, the young people across the street all laughed.


    Jiang Ling was flustered. She looked around and scolded, "what are you laughing at! A group of poor losers who hate the rich. Can you drive this car? And you, lose moneyHowever, the handsome boy in the opposite white shirt sneered: "beauty, please look at my car. I''m a Ferrari Enzo. You don''t even know my car. Do you mean to say that car is yours?"


    Jiangling a Leng, full of doubts, she only heard of Ferrari, Ferrari enzo is what thing?


    "Damn it! You get a fake Ferrari car, but it''s good to ask me for 20 million. It''s funny


    Immediately, Jiang Ling retorted angrily.


    It must be a stolen Ferrari!


    What Ferrari Enzo, fake!


    As soon as Jiangling''s voice fell, the crowd burst into laughter:


    "I''ll go! The beauty is so big and brainless that she doesn''t even know Ferrari Enzo


    "What a shame, that''s Enzo, the top sports car! Ferrari aristocrats! Out of print


    "It''s not. There are only a few hundred units in the world. In China, there are only six or seven vehicles."


    With the public''s discussion, Jiangling realized that things were wrong.


    Only six or seven in China?


    Ferrari''s aristocrat, out of print car?


    Panic!


    Jiang Ling was flustered and her eyes were fluttering, but she still said, "I don''t believe it. My cousin''s husband will come soon."


    Jiangling hated a stomp, the crowd around the discussion, so that she can not lift her head.


    Several young people on the opposite side also sneered.


    The owner of Ferrari Enzo, the white shirt boy, said, "OK, then we''ll wait for your cousin to come. However, I have to explain one thing to you. You can''t run away with the 20 million yuan."


    Jiang Ling was frightened, and her legs began to soften. She faltered: "what kind of broken car, and another 20 million, who do you cheat?"


    "Cheat?"


    Another young man stood up and said scornfully: "beauty, you have to listen carefully. This Ferrari enzo is out of print. The domestic price is 4000 million units, and it has price but no market. Do you understand?"


    Four thousand units?


    Jiangling almost did not stand firm, and hurriedly said, "I I don''t believe it! You''re just ganging up and trying to pit me


    Hehe.


    A group of people shook their heads and sneered helplessly.


    "The girl is probably scared. I heard that the Ferrari Enzo can not be bought by ordinary people. It has special conditions."


    In the crowd, some people discussed the Tao.


    "I know that to buy a Ferrari Enzo, you have to be a celebrity, be moral and have no criminal record. They must be Ferrari members, have more than three Ferraris, and at least one of them has been owned for more than 10 years, and they must also own the F40 and F50 models of Ferrari. It is very difficult to get these two rare cars alone. "


    "No, of course, people with other special priorities can have priority in buying cars such as Schumacher."


    In the face of the public discussion, Jiangling was completely scared to stand.


    This This Ferrari Enzo, must have more than three Ferrari to buy?


    Isn''t that young boy on the other side have many Ferraris?


    What to do?


    Trouble!


    Jiangling finally realized the big point of the matter. The whole person was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Even if his cousin knew Zheng Tai, he would not be able to compensate for the 20 million yuan.


    The boy in the opposite white shirt will smile. He goes to Jiangling, who is clutching his head and arms and biting his nails, looks at the Ferrari next to her and says, "you Ferrari 488, China is only 4 million yuan. How are you going to compensate me for this 20 million yuan, little sister?"


    "I "I," Jiangling stammered, scared to step back a few steps, crying: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, this car is not mine, I borrowed it, you don''t force me, my brother-in-law will come in a moment, he will compensate you!"


    All of a sudden, people understood and criticized Jiang Wan.


    "You see, the little girl now is too vain and proud to take a ride in a luxury car. Now something is wrong."


    "Hehe, I see, she must have been sleeping in the car."


    "Look at her knee, I don''t think it''s cheap to do that!"


    When Jiang Ling heard this, she burst into tears and retorted, "I don''t have it. I''m not the kind of girl you said!"


    However, the public did not believe it at all. They said more and more vigorously, criticizing Jiang Ling from the beginning to the end.


    Just pull up a banner with words like "whore" and "slut.".


    The white shirt and other young people, looking at Jiangling''s pitiful appearance, laughed at each other and said:


    "beauty, why don''t we have a drink with brother Lang?"


    "We Lango are good talkers. Let''s go."


    "This girl can grow well, Lango. It''s rare. This leg will last you a year."


    Hearing these words, Jiang Ling quickly stepped back several steps and cried, "no, I won''t go!"However, a few young people, who had no reason to Jiangling, dragged her to other cars one after another.


    Jiang Ling was so frightened that she cried and asked for help from passers-by.


    But the crowd, just indifferent to watch, who dare to come out to help?


    Ferrari Enzo!


    Four thousand cars!


    Provoking such rich people, they all died miserably.


    They are ordinary people who can''t afford to provoke them.


    Suddenly!


    A voice of fury went from far to near.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 160

    Chen Ping ran from a distance, squeezed into the crowd, pulled Jiangling back, and said, "Jiangling, are you ok?"


    Jiangling was crying like a tearful man, and threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms and said, "cousin, he They want to take me to accompany them in singing and drinking. They also say that if they don''t sleep with them, they will ask me to pay 20 million. "


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Jiang Ling was very sad.


    Chen Ping is also a few words of comfort, and then said: "OK, OK, here to me, it''s OK."


    Jiang Ling rubbed her crying eyes and asked carefully, "really? How about 20 million, cousin, do you have so much money? "


    Chen Ping shrugged, turned to look at those arrogant young, cold voice: "is not 20 million, who let you so pull people?"


    The leading white shirt boy sniffed, looked up and down at Chen Ping, pointed to his nose and scolded, "lying trough! Where the hell do you come from? You mind your own business, don''t you? "


    "My day! There''s such a stupid guy


    "What are you doing? Open your dog''s eyes and see, this is Ferrari Enzo that Lango just bought. Your sister-in-law knocked it out


    A few young people, waving their teeth and claws, pointed at Chen pingspray in a domineering manner and scolded them.


    Not only they, but also a lot of onlookers, also said at the moment:


    "this is the girl''s cousin husband. I think it''s also a loser. What''s she wearing?"


    "I''ll go! Can such a poor loser pay 20 million? "


    "I think it''s hanging! I remember correctly, this morning, I saw tiktok, the famous two generation fan family fan Lang in our city, indeed bought a second-hand Enzo, forty-five million transaction price!


    They all opened their eyes and fell on the boy in the white shirt, "I''ll go, he is the second generation of rich fan Lang? Then these two are finished! "


    "No, I remember last time a rich second generation offended fan Lang and was beaten to be disabled and his family went bankrupt."


    The gossip of the crowd.


    Chen Ping looked at the smashed Ferrari Enzo, frowning.


    This is Enzo!


    What''s more, it''s the Enzo I sold before.


    If you remember correctly, this car was specially customized by Ferrari, and a part in it has its own exclusive name.


    It seems that the domestic Ferrari Enzo are all bought by themselves, some give away, some play bad and then change hands.


    Chen Ping felt a little helpless and probably had a guess in his heart.


    Jiangling has long been frightened like a frightened rabbit, hiding behind Chen Ping.


    She''s counting on Chen Ping now. After all, he knows Zheng Tai.


    "What do you want to do with it?" Chen Ping also knew that the fault was Jiangling, so he lowered his attitude.


    Fan Lang, who was opposite him, snorted, and then stepped up to Chen Ping. He grabbed Chen Ping''s collar with a very provocative hand and said, "here, do you have anything to say? It was your sister-in-law who hit my car. Who the hell are you? Get out of here


    Scolding, fan Lang suddenly pushed Chen Ping away, "damn poor loser, pretending to be NIMA rich man!"


    "Grass! What are you staring at? Look at your paralysis! Go away


    "Still watching? I''ll beat you up


    Several of fan Lang''s followers spit and curse at Chen Ping.


    After that, they chose to ignore Chen Ping directly, went to Jiangling and said with a smile: "come on, beautiful woman, if you don''t accompany our brother Lang to drink and sleep well today, I''m afraid you can''t escape. Are you really going to let you, the loser''s brother-in-law, pay you 20 million yuan? What do you think of him as a man of 20 million? "


    Jiangling looked at Chen Ping in fear and stamped her feet anxiously. "You don''t know Zheng Tai, please call him to come here!"


    What are you doing? Chen Ping, dallying!


    He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself, does he?


    Jiang Ling despised her because Chen Ping came alone.


    No, he said it was a big deal. He even came by himself, and didn''t even bring a pretender.


    "What? Can you know Zheng Tai even though he is such a fool Several people laughed.


    Fan Lang also shook his head, saying that he was helpless.


    Chen Ping''s whole body is full of the temperament of a Wannian loser. At first glance, he is the most ordinary and incompetent person.


    Such a guy, can you know Zheng Tai?


    I''m kidding.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law knows Zheng Tai! Are you scared? Then let me go! If you want to lose money, you should ask him to pay for it. Anyway, this car is not mine. My cousin''s husband borrowed it from me. "


    At this time, Jiangling did not care. She was really afraid and put all the responsibility on Chen Ping.


    If they really find their parents, 20 million, then they must not be killed!


    Chen Ping was stunned, but Jiang Ling suddenly bit himself.Look at her look of turning her head and ignoring her, she looks like a betrayal woman in love.


    All of a sudden, fan Lang and others burst into laughter.


    "Man, did you hear me? Your sister-in-law is selling you."


    "I''ll go! It''s even more pitiful than the green turtle. It''s a loser. She came to the rescue site, but she turned around and was abandoned by her sister-in-law


    In the face of several people''s sarcasm, Chen Ping also shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, I wanted to help Jiangling, but now, Chen Ping has no such idea.


    To the next station, Chen Ping also became a spectator.


    This time, Jiangling was impatient. She swayed her hips and stepped on her red high-heeled shoes and walked over. She said, "what are you doing? I''m calling to ask you to help me solve the problem. You don''t know Zheng Tai. Please call him to come here, or I''ll tell my cousin about it! "


    Chen Ping is also convinced. Jiangling, a mindless girl, knows that she is here to help. Can''t her attitude be better?


    "Sorry, I don''t know Zheng Tai. What you saw last time was just a coincidence." Chen Ping shrugged.


    "What? Don''t you know me? "


    Jiangling immediately explodes hair, small mouth opens big, eyes are also full of doubt, more is angry!


    Can we say that Chen Ping cheated himself for a long time?


    He doesn''t know Zheng Tai at all!


    How did Ferrari get here?


    "You lied to me! How did you come from Ferrari Jiangling is going crazy.


    If Chen Ping didn''t know Zheng Tai, would he not have been taken to accompany him to drink and sleep with him today!


    Oh, my God!


    The baby is so fragile, where can stand such a few boys


    "They don''t have to pay more than 20 million yuan to repair the car. They don''t want to accompany me now. They don''t have to pay me more than one million yuan to repair the car." Chen Ping was helpless.


    It''s time to cure this mean sister-in-law, otherwise, she would not know her surname.


    So arrogant and despotic, after entering the society, that still can?


    "Ah


    Jiangling was so confused that she stamped her feet in a hurry, "why didn''t you say it earlier? What should I do now? 20 million yuan, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jiangling was completely frightened, regardless of the image of squatting in the street crying.


    Chen Ping Ping wept for a while and sighed in her heart. She was about to go over and negotiate with those young people again.


    Here, Jiangling suddenly stood up and ran straight out of her legs, shouting: "the car is his, you find him to lose money!"


    Everyone in the audience is stupid!


    I saw that Jiangling had run away.


    Sleeping trough!


    Beep, dog!


    Chen Ping swore a few words in his heart, and then he saw several young men headed by fan Lang, with their fists clenched and their faces not good, coming towards him.


    "Brother, your sister-in-law has run away, and you should pay for the 20 million?" Fan Lang said fiercely.


    Chen Ping stepped back and said with a smile: "this If you have something to say, don''t be rude and solve the problem rationally... "


    "Reason, you are paralyzed! Beat him! Grass


    As soon as fan Lang called out, several people immediately jumped up!


    Bang bang!


    Ah!


    Oh ~


    less than three minutes.


    "Pain? Brother, brother, be gentle. I was wrong... "


    Fan Lang and others were directly beaten on the ground by Chen Ping. The latter pinned fan Lang''s arm and pressed it on the ground. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and doubted, "is fan Chong your father?"


    "Yes! You give me the fuck off! Get down on your knees and apologize to me, or I''ll kill you! " Fan Lang said fiercely at once, appearing to be very dishonest.


    Chen Ping hands a force, fan Lang immediately screamed: "pain, pain, brother, gently!"


    Chen Ping is too lazy to answer him. He dials fan Chong''s phone directly. There is a yelling voice from the other end of the phone: "Stinky boy, will you make trouble for me again?"


    "It''s me, Chen Ping." Chen Ping embarrassed way.


    "Chen Mr. Chen? "


    Fan Chong, who is in longyanshan racecourse, stands up directly from the office on the second floor. He looks excited and excited, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Now fan Chong is very sure that Chen Ping is the mysterious God of vehicles who disappeared seven years ago!


    He has inquired about many things these days, but he has only heard a little news.


    That mysterious God of cars, from a big family!


    And this family, very powerful!


    "Your son''s car was hit by me. Would you like to come and deal with it?" Chen Pingdao.


    "All right, all right. I''ll be right there."


    Fan Chong hung up the phone in a hurry and drove his car to the scene of the accident.


    At the same time, Longcheng villa No.1 palace.


    Yang Guilan and others have been visiting for more than half a day. The whole journey is full of screams, just like the first time a countryman enters the city.This is a standard villa with a combination of courtyard and column courtyard in ancient Rome. The white marble from Greece forms an elegant courtyard of voucher column type. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a small bronze sculpture fountain. The crystal water splashes on the rose flowers around, shining with charming luster in the sun.


    The whole courtyard is filled with a romantic and luxurious atmosphere.


    In the magnificent castle, the world''s luxury is exhausted, making you feel as if you are in the palace illusion.


    The floor made of black marble, the bright ceramic tiles like mirrors, the gorgeous crystal pendant lamps, the pure black fragrant wood table with glass, the imported famous cushion chairs, the exquisite carved bookcases, and various customized products of world luxury brands.


    Rao is a rich wife like Zhao LAN. After seeing the internal structure of the No. 1 palace, she screamed and screamed. She wanted to live here.


    "Oh, I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    Yang Guilan suddenly covered her stomach and asked the maid who followed them.


    Zhao LAN loathed and waved his nose: "it''s a lazy man who has a lot of excrement and urine."


    After that, she and Yang Fenglan continued to visit.


    Here, Yang Guilan finally released herself and got lost when she came out of the bathroom.


    The house was so big that she couldn''t make out the way to come, so she went to the door of a room on the second floor.


    Yang Guilan pushed open the door, which was attracted by the luxurious layout.


    This is the treatment of ancient imperial concubines.


    Yang Guilan''s heart, eyes a glance, to see that luxurious Chanel custom-made double bed bedside, still hanging a pair of wedding photos.


    The handsome men, the beautiful women, very loving.


    Clunk!


    Yang Guilan''s heart suddenly scared!


    This Why are there wedding photos of Jiang Wan and Chen Ping hanging here?!

 Chapter 161

    Yang Guilan felt flustered and rubbed her eyes vigorously. She wanted to take two steps forward and have a close look.


    Because of her poor eyesight, she was afraid that she was wrong.


    "Ah, how can you run around? You can''t watch here! Get out of here


    Suddenly, a tall maid ran in front of Yang Guilan, took her out and closed the door.


    This is the rest place for the host. How can you visit it casually.


    The woman takes herself seriously and runs around on her own.


    As I said just now, you can only visit the first floor. You are not allowed to enter the second floor.


    Yang Guilan has not seen clearly, was pushed out, it is simply enough to suspend the appetite.


    "Sorry, I''m lost." Yang Guilan explained with a smile.


    The maid just glanced coldly and muttered, "hurry down, your friends are waiting for you on the first floor."


    Yang Guilan gave up, can only go downstairs, in the living room to see Zhao LAN and Yang Fenglan two people.


    "Laurel orchid, where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time." Yang Fenglan looks discontented.


    Zhao Lan also followed the scolding voice: "this is not my home, can walk around casually, you didn''t break anything?"


    Before Yang Guilan had time to explain, the maid behind her snorted: "well, it''s time for you to visit. I''ll take you out."


    Yang Guilan now in the heart is not taste, full of brain is that imperial concubine like bedroom wedding photos, too much like.


    How could it be?


    Do you really have bad eyes?


    Along the way, Yang Guilan did not speak and her face was gloomy.


    "What''s the matter, GUI LAN, it seems that you have lost your soul. You don''t think about the No.1 Imperial Palace villa any more."


    Yang Fenglan sneered as he walked: "don''t think about it. It''s not what people like us can expect. 200 million yuan, who can afford it. What''s more, Chen Ping of your family is just like that. He can''t afford to live in his life. "


    Yang Fenglan is to seize the opportunity to say two words.


    But today, Yang Guilan is surprisingly quiet.


    Especially after coming out of the villa, they were too lazy to quarrel with themselves, which made Yang Fenglan very unhappy.


    "Oh, what do you mean? Don''t want to talk to me. Let''s go."


    Yang Fenglan stomped her feet and twisted her buttocks, and walked away from the door of Jiang''s old house, but she didn''t even enter the door.


    Yang Guilan''s mind now, where to have time to fight with the second sister ah, open the door, into the room, sitting in the living room, out of mind.


    After a while, Jiang Guomin came back, and Yang Guilan even took him and said what happened today.


    , as like as two peas, you can say that it''s strange that I can see clearly that the wedding photo is exactly the same as Chen Pingjiang''s photo. Yang Guilan always has a pimple in her heart.


    Jiang Guomin sat on the sofa, flipped through today''s newspaper and said, "you just think too much. Now, young people take wedding photos, which is different? Besides, you also said that the villa was 200 million yuan. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao said that it was the richest man in our city, Qiao. Why do you spend so much time studying these things? If you are really worried, just call Chen Ping and ask. "


    Jiang Guomin is really lazy to talk to Yang Guilan now.


    This old woman, I don''t know what to do again.


    "Yes, right. Call Chen Ping and ask him. He said he bought a house last time. I''d like to ask where he can buy a house."


    Yang Guilan secretly made up her mind and turned out her mobile phone to call Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just finished chatting with fan Chong. After the matter was settled, the car naturally didn''t have to pay for it.


    "Excuse me, take a call." Chen Ping laughs with fan Chong.


    "Mr. Chen, if you are busy, I''ll go back first and sit down with me next time."


    Fan Chong said politely with a smile. He glared at his stupid son and took the people away.


    Here Chen Ping looked at the caller ID, Yang Guilan called.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s up?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Chen Ping, I ask you, where do you buy your house?"


    Yang Guilan straight to, not so flowery.


    Chen Ping trembles here, Yang Guilan is what to do, how suddenly interested in this matter.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll buy it in another courtyard in Longcheng. Would you like to have a look?" Chen Ping answered truthfully.


    It was impossible to cover this matter, and Chen Ping did not intend to continue to hide it. The family had to live in it.


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, Yang Guilan was stunned at first, and then he was very bored: "OK, please don''t blow it. Do you know how much a villa in Longcheng''s other courtyard costs? The lowest is 35 million. Do you have so much money? "


    Originally, Yang Guilan was still haunted by the wedding photo, but now she has made sure that Chen Ping can really blow it.


    "Mom, I really..."


    "Enough! Shut up. What are you blowing about hereYang Guilan is very angry, this worthless guy, still blowing here, "by the way, I''ll come back for a visit later, and I''ll come to the house to fight."


    Finish saying, Yang Guilan hung up the phone, a pair of angry appearance, pats the telephone on the tea table.


    "What''s the matter? Did Chen Ping make you angry again? " He asked, observing Jiang.


    "That hanged ghost, he also told me to buy it in another courtyard in Longcheng. You don''t even know that the villa there is at least 35 million yuan! You can say if he has lost his heart. "


    Yang Guilan bit her teeth with hatred.


    Jiang Guomin shook his head helplessly, sighed, and suddenly asked, "if Chen Pingzhen bought it in another courtyard in Longcheng, you can''t live?"


    Yang Guilan was stunned and frowned. He immediately stood up and pointed to the door and exclaimed, "he can afford to buy another courtyard in Longcheng because he can''t support the mud on the wall. Let alone what he bought there, he just bought me a villa in the middle of the mountain. I washed and cooked for him every day and served him with tea and water."


    When Jiang Guomin heard this, he shook his head even more and said nothing more.


    My wife, that''s all.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you about Lao Jiang. He Jiarong will come over later. You can go and buy some dishes. I''ll make some special dishes for him."


    Suddenly, Yang Guilan sat down with a happy face.


    "He Jiarong? The old he''s? Didn''t you study abroad? Back? " Jiang Guomin was stunned and took off his reading glasses.


    "That''s not true. The boy is now promising. He is an overseas doctor, or the CEO of a listed company. This time, he is mostly for our Wan''er."


    As soon as Yang Guilan mentioned he Jiarong, she was full of joy, just like talking about how promising her son was. "You still remember that time when we Waner fell in love with him in high school, we didn''t agree. Now we guess that this stinky boy wants to come back and continue with our Waner."


    "But our Wan''er is already married. Why are you murmuring about these things?"


    Jiang Guomin was stunned and didn''t understand what Yang Guilan meant.


    "Are you stupid? How about getting married? Can Chen Ping''s rubbish still have a good reputation? Besides, you can leave when you are married. As long as he Jiarong is still interested in our Wan''er, we can help. "


    Yang Guilan said with a smile, full of joy.


    "Don''t you beat the mandarin duck with a stick? How can you do such immoral things all the time?" Jiangmin can''t stand it.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he was not happy and said, "I am immoral? Do you still want to watch my daughter guard that trash all her life


    Jiang Guomin didn''t say anything. He got up and went out to buy vegetables.


    Unreasonable woman.


    Here, Chen Ping lost rice grains in the hospital for a while, and then took a taxi back to Jiang''s old house.


    At the door, he saw a brand new Porsche parked outside.


    The guest is rich enough.


    Chen Ping raised his steps. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Yang Guilan was smiling and chatting with a young man. Boy, there was fruit in front of him.


    "Jiarong, I''ve already called Wan''er, and she''ll be back soon. By the way, I heard that you work in Huatian pharmaceutical factory, or CEO? "


    Yang Guilan is extremely enthusiastic.


    He Jiarong, the Chief CEO of Huatian pharmaceutical factory, a listed company, has studied abroad for six years. He is a returnee, and his family is also rich. He is the son-in-law of he''s group.


    He and Jiang Wan were golden children in high school. They had a brief love, but they didn''t succeed.


    This matter, Yang Guilan up to now are still in the mind, he was also lard in the heart, unexpectedly did not agree.


    At this moment, Chen Ping just came back.


    "Aunt LAN, is this?" He Jiarong was stunned and looked at the man who came in.


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping and quickly opened up the topic and said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about him. We''ll talk about you again. Your uncle Jiang went out to buy vegetables. In a moment, you''ll come back. You''ll stay here for dinner. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I guess Wan''er will miss you."


    Jiang Wan? Miss him?


    Chen Ping was embarrassed and stood at the door, not knowing what to say.


    He could see that his mother-in-law didn''t want to tell each other her identity on purpose.


    Chen Ping also did not say, just want to enter the bedroom, over there Yang Guilan scolded: "silly stand why, do not go to pour a glass of water for Jiarong."


    Chen Ping Oh sound, very clever again poured a cup, politely with a smile to the other side.


    He Jiarong also very politely took over, said a thank you, and then doubted: "aunt LAN, your family also invited a male nanny ah?"


    Babysitter?


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Ping was very angry at that time.


    Yang Guilan also ha ha smile, embarrassed did not explain, had long known that Chen Ping would not come back.


    It happened that Jiang Wan came back from the outside.


    "Mom, what''s the rush to get me back?"


    Jiang Wan is a black professional suit of OL, tall and straight, and the temperament of working women is very charming.When he Jiarong saw Jiang Wan, his eyes were filled with deep love. He stood up and said, "Wan''er, are you back?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at the other party. Her face suddenly blossomed like flowers. She was very excited and said, "brother Rongjia, when did you come back?"


    He Jiarong came to Chen Ping''s face and hugged Jiang Wan. He said in a soft voice: "I''ve just come back. I''ve been thinking about you every day and night for the past few years. It''s really good to see you."


    Beep, dog!


    Chen Ping''s face sank in an instant!

 Chapter 162

    From this point of view, I thought it was the little farewell that was better than the newly married couple.


    Jiang Wan is also a Zheng, gently patted he Jiarong, said: "well, home Rong brother."


    Immediately, two people separate, he Jiarong or full of admiration staring at JiangWan.


    Jiang Wan''s face is red and looks like a little girl.


    This makes Chen Ping more angry. What the hell is this?


    How could his wife show his little daughter''s face to another man?


    "Chen Ping, are you here, too?"


    Jiang Wan is surprised and finds Chen Ping standing in the kitchen. He keeps a distance from he Jiarong and lowers his head. He is very ashamed.


    Oh, no!


    What should I do? Chen Ping won''t be angry just now?


    Oops!


    Jiang Wan is now ashamed to death.


    He Jiarong was stunned. This meeting also realized that Chen Ping didn''t look like a male nanny. He asked, "Wan''er, is he?"


    Jiang Wan quickly picked up her hair and went to Chen Ping. She said with a smile, "brother Rongjia, this is my husband, Chen Ping."


    Husband?


    He Jiarong was stunned. Jiang Wan got married!


    How could it be?


    Jiang Wan actually married such a completely inferior man.


    He Jiarong is very angry at Chen Ping!


    This is a very unpromising man. How can he marry Jiang Wan!


    He has been waiting for six years. Now he comes back to marry Jiang Wan. Unexpectedly, it is such a situation.


    He Jiarong is very angry!


    Here, Jiang Wan smiles and immediately pulls Chen Ping into the bedroom.


    As soon as he got into the bedroom, Chen Ping got rid of Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "it''s very warm."


    Jiang Wan, now full of shame, explained: "Chen Ping, it''s not what you think. He He is... "


    "What is it?" Chen Ping holds his arms and looks at Jiang Wan coldly.


    Unexpectedly, this woman, unexpectedly and another man hugged, but also showed such enthusiasm.


    Jiang Wan gritted her teeth and explained, "his name is he Jiarong. He is my high school boyfriend. But don''t get me wrong. We have nothing. You should know that."


    "Hehe, what did you do when I was blind?"


    Chen Ping was jealous, and he was very upset. He shook his hands and went out of the bedroom.


    Here, Jiang Wan didn''t come to explain in a hurry. She was also very upset and went out with her.


    In the living room, Yang Guilan watched Chen Ping and Jiang Wan come out one after another. She obviously felt Chen Ping''s anger, and she was secretly proud.


    The more the misunderstanding, the more serious it will be.


    Best, they should get divorced.


    "Well, Wan''er, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was about to go out with Chen Ping, Yang Guilan immediately got up to stop him and said, "you come back to me. My home is still here. You can chat with him."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping, who was about to go out of the house. He was very confused and said, "Mom, I''ll go out with Chen Ping, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Yang Guilan was angry. How could she miss such a good opportunity.


    If you want to walk up the sofa, you should immediately walk up the sofa and yell at Chen Wan


    Chen Ping was even more upset when he heard this.


    He endured Yang Guilan for three years, but today he is not.


    "Why don''t you go? Why are you standing there? You don''t have any bowls and chopsticks at home today."


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not go, Yang Guilan was immediately displeased, and her face was full of displeasure.


    With that, she glared at Chen Ping with disgust.


    Chen Ping didn''t say a word. His mother-in-law looked down on him. It was not a day or two. She was used to it.


    Seeing her mother taunting Chen Ping so much in front of outsiders, Jiang Wan was also very upset. She got up and pulled Chen Ping to go.


    "Mom, let''s go out shopping and come back in a minute."


    With that, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping and motioned him to go out with him.


    But Chen Ping did not move and stood there.


    Here, Yang Guilan Le saw that the two people were making a fuss. Suddenly, he said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, you didn''t say something happened to your company on the phone just now. Jiarong is the CEO of Huatian pharmaceutical factory. Ask him if he can help you solve the problem."


    As soon as he Jiarong heard that Jiang Wan had difficulties in his work, he immediately asked, "Wan''er, where do you work? I''ll see if I can help


    "Bikang pharmaceutical." Yang Guilan replied.


    "I know about Bikang pharmaceutical. I know the chairman of the board. I can handle this small matter." He Jiarong smiles and looks very confident.


    "That''s wonderful. Thank you, Jiarong. You are so young and promising."


    Yang Guilan smiles and likes he Jiarong very much.


    "Well, it''s not like some people who can''t help anything and send out a broken takeout every day."Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping with disdain and was dissatisfied in her heart.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Jiang Wan and asked, "why didn''t you tell me about your work problem?"


    Jiang Wan is also very upset today. Especially Chen Ping''s attitude just now made her very angry. She said coldly, "you can''t solve the problems of our company."


    Chen Ping frowned and knew that Jiang Wan was getting angry with him.


    Two people just stand on this, cold gas field scattered, no one let who.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you." Chen Ping thought for a moment and put down his posture.


    My wife, after all.


    However, as soon as he said this, Yang Guilan laughed off her big teeth and sneered: "can you say less, what''s the matter with Wan''er company? Who do you think you are? "


    He Jiarong shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He can see what kind of man Jiang Wan''s husband is.


    He is a common poor loser who likes to talk big and is not treated by Aunt LAN.


    How can such rubbish marry Jiang Wan?


    At this moment, he Jiarong vowed to rob Jiang Wan from Chen Ping and give her a bright future.


    Jiang Wan can only belong to his family!


    "Aunt LAN, Chen Ping is also worried about Wan''er. Don''t say anything about him. Don''t you say he delivers takeaway just now. Our company is recruiting people. I''d like to arrange a job for him." He Jiarong said with a big smile.


    "Well, Jiarong, that''s too much trouble for you."


    Yang Guilan is very surprised to hear, followed by surprise.


    Because Chen Ping delivered takeaway, he was not less laughed at by his neighbors. Now it''s good to change his job for him.


    Jiang Wan was also stunned. He Jiarong unexpectedly helped Chen Ping.


    "OK, I''ll call the personnel manager right now." He family Rong Road, took out the mobile phone to go out.


    He has already thought well that he must thoroughly humiliate Chen Ping, and then let the other party know the gap with himself.


    Let Chen Ping, a waste, leave Jiangwan obediently.


    After waiting for a while, he Jiarong came into the room and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve said hello. I can go and have a look today. Chen Ping, how about going to have a look?"


    "Go, definitely go!"


    Waiting for Chen Ping to answer, Yang Guilan has already preempted to answer down.


    "I''m sorry, I think delivery is good, and I don''t think the job you arranged for me is better than what I''m doing now."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Do you still need to work?


    Who can afford to use himself?


    Yang Guilan''s face immediately pulled down and said unhappily, "Jiarong is kind to help you. What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t need his help."


    "You You''re pissed me off! You''re going to deliver a takeout all your life? What mud can''t hold up the wall! Get out of here and never come into my house


    Yang Guilan got angry and glared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, looked at Jiang Wan around her and found that she turned her head directly and ignored herself.


    Did you do something wrong?


    Are women so unreasonable?


    It''s obvious that you Jiang Wan did something wrong. Now it seems that I''m wrong.


    Jiang Wan knew in his heart that Chen Ping didn''t need any work at all. It was enough just for the No. 1 palace of Longcheng villa.


    But Yang Guilan didn''t know. She gave a death order and said, "Chen Ping, if you don''t go today, you and Wan''er will divorce!"


    After that, Yang Guilan hugged her arms and sat on the sofa.


    The atmosphere at home was dull.


    He Jiarong was too lazy to say anything. Sitting on the opposite side of the slope, sipping tea, he was very relaxed and said, "Wan''er, I didn''t expect to see you for six years. You found such a waste."


    Jiang Wan, you have changed. You married such rubbish.


    Where did your pride go?


    Jiang Wanxiu frowns. She doesn''t like being accused of Chen Ping in front of her.


    Looking at Chen Ping, Jiang Wan advised, "go ahead, just give my mother a reassurance."


    Chen Ping was helpless. He looked at Yang Guilan and decided to have a showdown and said, "Mom, if I tell you that my takeaway company has been bought by me for more than 10 million yuan?"

 Chapter 163

    In the living room, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    He Jiarong was the first to laugh and shake his head helplessly. He looked down at Jiang Wan''s husband.


    That''s ridiculous.


    How can you buy a company for 10 million yuan?


    If it is true, according to Aunt Lan''s snobbish temper, she would have served as if she were a son.


    Yang Guilan is also a Zheng, face suddenly gloomy down, picked up the book on the table and smashed it in the past, pointing to the door and swearing: "you get out! If you don''t do business all day long, you will know how to brag! Is it disgraceful to lose you? You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of you. "


    Chen Ping is too lazy to explain that his mother-in-law will never believe her words.


    Here, Yang Guilan immediately pulled he Jiarong out of the door, said everything to take Chen Ping but interview.


    No way, four people took he Jiarong''s Porsche to Huatian pharmaceutical factory.


    "Jiarong, your car should not be cheap."


    Yang Guilan gets on the bus and sits in the co driver''s seat constantly, feeling the comfort of a luxury car.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s more than a million. If aunt LAN likes it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, there''s a konisek and a Lamborghini in my single family villa."


    He Jiarong said with a smile that he inadvertently revealed his financial resources.


    As soon as Yang Guilan listened, her face began to bloom with a smile.


    He Jiarong''s family is so rich, but there are two luxury cars, or a single villa!


    No way!


    Yang Guilan felt that he was short of breath. Such a good man must be his son-in-law!


    Chen Ping can''t compare with he Jiarong.


    "Jiarong, is this car really for me?"


    Yang Guilan seems very excited. Last time, Zhou Qian, the second sister''s daughter, drove a million yuan car. Her toes were high and her hips were all up in the sky.


    "Jiarong, don''t listen to my mother."


    Jiang Wan reminds in the back, his mother is really, also really have the face to want.


    He Jiarong also laughed and said: "it''s OK. This car is only about one million yuan. Today, I was in a hurry. I had known that I had driven other cars. That one was more comfortable. By the way, Chen Ping, have you bought a car? "


    Suddenly, the front of the story turned, he Jiarong asked with a smile.


    All of a sudden, it was cold in the car.


    Yang Guilan would like to kick Chen Ping down now.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t often open it."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you still have money to buy a car? Did you buy it with Wan''er He Jiarong grinned, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Jiang Wan and Yang Guilan all stare at Chen Ping.


    "You bought a car. When? Why don''t I know? "


    Yang Guilan first screamed, as if to hear the news.


    In a word, the car is even more embarrassing.


    He Jiarong shook his head and said, "aunt LAN doesn''t know? It seems that your car is still in the 4S store. "


    That''s bragging.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately understood. She glared fiercely. She was very unhappy. Chen Ping was addicted to boasting. She was really ashamed to ride in a car with him.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to explain. Jiang Wan pinched the meat on his waist and asked in a low voice, "did you really buy it?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing.


    I don''t care about a car.


    Many of the luxury cars in my family have to use a mountain to build a parking lot.


    He Jiarong is also a light smile, small dazzle his financial resources, in front of Jiang Wan husband earn enough face.


    Soon, the car stopped downstairs of Huatian pharmaceutical factory.


    This is an international building, which is the office headquarters of Huatian pharmaceutical factory.


    A public company with thousands of employees.


    It can be said that it is the second largest pharmaceutical factory in Shangjiang except Hutian pharmaceutical factory.


    Because of the bankruptcy and liquidation of Hutian pharmaceutical factory, Huatian pharmaceutical factory is booming!


    As soon as Chen Ping and others entered Xiamen, a hot beauty came up. When she saw Chen Ping, her whole face changed greatly. Before she could say hello to he Jiarong and others, she rushed to the chairman''s office.


    "Chairman! Come on, come on! The person you asked me to inquire about came downstairs of our company! "


    This hot and sexy beauty is naturally Wang Xin, the assistant of Xu Heyuan, chairman of Huatian pharmaceutical factory.


    "Really?"


    Xu Heyuan stood up in surprise and joy.


    In recent days, there has been a lot of trouble in Hutian pharmaceutical factory. He specially sent people around to inquire about it, and finally got to know something about the day.


    A picture. He bought it with a lot of money.


    The bankruptcy and liquidation of Hutian pharmaceutical factory and the collapse of the Lu family in Kyoto were all operated by the young man in the photo.


    When Xu Heyuan knew the secret, the whole person was stupid!People with such energy must make friends with themselves.


    Because if he can kill one pharmaceutical factory, he can kill the second.


    Xu Heyuan is worried about his future.


    "Where is the man?"


    "It seems that he always took them to the personnel department."


    "Come on! Follow me Xu Heyuan deeply understands the importance of this matter.


    They rushed to the personnel department.


    Back to the personnel manager''s office.


    "Sun Bing, do me a favor. This is my aunt Lan''s son-in-law. I''d like to see if there are any jobs in our company. You can arrange them."


    He Jiarong was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, and in front of him stood a man with a sharp mouth.


    Personnel manager, sun Bing.


    Sun Bing has a lot of respect for he Jiarong. This is the CEO that the company has paid a lot of money to hire from abroad, or he''s group''s son-in-law. He can''t afford to be provoked and can only serve him.


    "Well, Mr. He, what position would you like to assign?" Sun Bing asked with a smile.


    "What is the company short of recently?"


    "We are full of recruits. If we are forced to be short of people, we still need a security guard to guard the door. However, the weather and the sun depend on people''s faces. Can this brother do it?" Sun Bing asked with a smile.


    Before he came, he Jiarong passed a letter with himself. Today, he Jiarong would humiliate this rubbish named Chen Ping.


    However, this waste wife is good-looking, national beauty, no wonder why always look after.


    He Jiarong frowned and looked at Yang Guilan and asked, "aunt LAN, this is not a coincidence. There is only a watchdog left. No, the security guard at the door, how about it? If it works, I personally decide to give Chen Ping a salary of 7000. "


    He Jiarong deliberately said something wrong, and the atmosphere of the office changed.


    Seven thousand?!


    Great!


    Yang Guilan was moved. Anyway, the gatekeeper was not himself, but Chen Ping. He looked at Chen Ping and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t thank Xie Jiarong. It''s really wood."


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and felt for the first time that he Jiarong was no longer the Rong elder brother of his former family.


    He changed, he became hypocritical.


    This is obviously aimed at Chen Ping, trying to humiliate him.


    "No, Chen Ping. Let''s go back." Jiang Wan got angry and took Chen Ping''s arm and left.


    "Go what? Is the porter better than he delivers takeout every day? " Yang Guilan was anxious and looked at Chen Ping impatiently.


    Chen Ping was very upset and said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, if you want to be a watchdog, you should do it."


    "What are you talking about? I''m so angry


    Yang Guilan once blew up hair, which Chen Ping did not give her face at all.


    "Hehe, brother, don''t be too ambitious. How many people want to enter our Huatian have no chance. He always gives you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it? Look at you. You''re just a piece of junk. You really have the face to put on airs here. "


    Sun Bing, who would laugh at him, said that his nose was full of drama.


    He Jiarong glanced at him and said, "Chen Ping, I don''t mean you. You have to have your own consciousness when you are a waste. Don''t you think you will lose the face of a great man if you rely on soft food all day long?"


    "Mr. He, you are really right. A loser should have his own consciousness. Well, I''ll give you a salary of 7500, and I can come to work tomorrow. I''m looking at the total face of he. How about that? "


    Sun Bing looked at Chen Ping with a sneer on his face. "Go back, thank you very much. He''s not everyone who helps. Besides, it''s your blessing to look at the gate. Don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Suddenly!


    A roar at the door!


    "Sun Bing, what are you talking about? Who doesn''t know good or bad? "


    An angry middle-aged man''s voice came from the door, which made sun Bing almost jump up.


    Follow closely, the public line of sight looked, saw a man and a woman two people standing at the door.


    "Dong Chairman, why are you here? "


    Seeing the angry Xu Heyuan standing at the door, sun Bing was so frightened that he put it up and lowered his head.

 Chapter 164

    As soon as Xu Heyuan entered the door, he glared at Sun Bing. The latter was so frightened that he did not dare to come out.


    "Chairman, if you have anything to do, just call me. You don''t have to go there in person."


    Sun Bing with a smile, the waist also bent lower.


    "Why, where am I going to report to you?"


    Xu Heyuan looks gloomy and stares at Sun Bing.


    "Ah, no, no, chairman, you misunderstood me. I mean..."


    Sun Bing is now in a panic and will kneel down. What''s the matter with the chairman today? How angry is he.


    "You don''t give me the shit! I''ll ask you, what''s your attitude towards this gentleman just now? You asked him to look at the gate? "


    Xu Heyuan sternly asked sun Bing, is this guy a brain problem?


    Actually let the young master of the big family with deep background go to the company to see the door?


    That''s not just for death!


    Several Huatian pharmaceutical factories are not enough to compensate!


    At the same time, Xu Heyuan looks at Chen Ping with a flattering smile.


    This is the young man who killed Hutian pharmaceutical factory and the LV family.


    Why is he so weak when he is so powerful?


    Is it because of the beauty and the shrewd woman in front of you?


    Xu Heyuan secretly speculated in his heart, but he could not think of it all the time.


    However, he understood that such a figure, since he quietly killed the LV family, showed that he did not like publicity and publicity.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. I was wrong..."


    Sun Bing was also afraid of the atmosphere, a cold sweat.


    Xu Heyuan glared at Sun Bing fiercely, hoping to kick the bucket out. If he offended this character, he would die without knowing how.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s puzzled look, Xu Heyuan is slightly relieved.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my bad discipline that offended you."


    Xu Heyuan now looks like a flattering servant. He is very respectful.


    Everyone is stupid!


    Xu Heyuan, chairman of Huatian pharmaceutical factory.


    Now, he actually spoke respectfully to Chen Ping, a coward. What''s the situation?


    Yang Guilan''s eyes widened greatly, indicating that she did not understand.


    Chen Ping is also confused. He doesn''t know Xu Heyuan.


    Seeing Chen Ping frowning slightly, Xu Heyuan''s heart thumped. He turned his head and yelled at Sun Bing: "you come here and apologize to this gentleman."


    What kind of stuff?


    Sorry for this crap?


    Sun bingmeng forced him to do something. He was a general manager of human resources. He apologized to this loser. It''s a shame.


    "Look, Mr. Xu, I''m the manager of the personnel department of the company. Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. He''s such a poor loser who can only look at the door."


    Sun Bing clenched his teeth and explained.


    Bang!


    Xu Heyuan slapped sun Bing''s face in anger. He slapped the pig''s head three times. He didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t you apologize? Well, you''ll be fired now


    Xu Heyuan is completely angry. Will sun Bing not look at his face at all?


    Now, sun Bing completely withered. He ran to Chen Ping and bowed down to apologize: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have humiliated you."


    Chen Ping didn''t care to see sun Bing. He was in collusion with he Jiarong and was shot.


    But now he is very concerned about Xu Heyuan, who seems to know something.


    When Xu Heyuan saw Chen Ping looking at himself, he felt flustered.


    What does that mean?


    Don''t accept apologies?


    Got it!


    "Sun Bing, you are fired. From now on, you are no longer the personnel manager of Huatian. Go away."


    Xu Heyuan said coldly, motioning sun Bing to go away with his bedding.


    Sun Bing was completely flustered. He knelt on the ground, pulled Xu Heyuan''s trousers and begged for mercy: "Mr. Xu Dong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    However, Xu Heyuan looked at Sun Bing indifferently and directly let the security guard drag him out.


    Sun Bing wailed and cried. He Jiarong hated him in his heart. Who the hell did he want to offend? He was carrying the pot.


    Here he Jiarong also frowns slightly, and looks at Chen Ping carefully. This guy seems to be a little different.


    However, he did not see what was unusual about Chen Ping.


    Is it your own illusion?


    "Mr. Chen, do you think I''m satisfied with this punishment?" Xu Heyuan asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Chen Ping nodded.


    Xu Heyuan was relieved and looked at he Jiarong. Then he said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, if it''s convenient for you, let''s go and have a talk?"Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. He followed Xu Heyuan to one side.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. This is my business card. I''ve heard a little about Hutian pharmaceutical factory."


    Xu Heyuan opened the door to see the mountain road, but did not intend to hide.


    On hearing this, Chen Ping understood, nodded and asked, "what do you want from me?"


    On hearing this, Xu Heyuan almost cried out excitedly and said, "Mr. Chen, you have misunderstood me. I just want to know Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take the business card. If you have something, I''ll look for you. Of course, if you have something, you can also find me. You are very good."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s praise, Xu Heyuan was as busy as eating honey.


    Soon, several people left Huatian pharmaceutical factory building.


    Out of the door, Jiang Wan took Chen Ping curiously and asked, "do you know the chairman of Huatian pharmaceutical factory?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Wan also wanted to ask what, over there Yang Guilan was very unhappy to urge the way: "do what, hurry up to get on."


    Jiang Wan got on the bus without asking.


    When Chen Ping just wanted to get on the bus, he Jiarong over there motioned to Chen Ping. The latter said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, wait a minute. I''ll have a cigarette."


    Jiang Wan nodded and Yang Guilan swearing: "it''s good to smoke you to death!"


    Chen Ping did not say anything, followed he Jiarong to the side of the small garden.


    In front of Jiang Wan, he Jiarong was kind, but there was no one there. His face sank and his attitude was bad: "Chen Ping, I hope you leave Jiang Wan. This is your advice."


    Chen Ping frowned and couldn''t help laughing: "he Jiarong, what qualifications do you have to say this? Jiang Wan is my wife. "


    "So what? To tell you the truth, I love Jiang Wan. I come back to take Jiang Wan abroad. You are like a toad eating a swan when you are with her He Jiarong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and said coldly, "Jiang Wan told me that it was all years ago. You can''t forget it? Man, be generous. Look ahead. Oh, by the way, don''t provoke me, or you will die miserably. "


    He Jiarong sneered and said, "you are really confident. I don''t know how Jiang Wan likes such a rubbish as you. But I advise you to leave Jiang Wan. You can''t give her anything! Only I, he Jiarong, can give her anything she wants. "


    "Anything you want?" Chen Ping really doesn''t understand.


    He Jiarong nodded: "any! Luxury cars, villas, money, bags, watches, there is a promising future. Can you afford it? "


    Speaking, he raised his hand, wrist is Cartier''s latest watch, more than 400000.


    Later, he Jiarong continued: "you and she together, really do not deserve, only I such financial resources, contacts, can give her a better future, you know what I mean?"


    "I see." Chen Ping nodded, then grinned: "but I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Don''t be ungrateful


    He''s so angry that he can''t understand people''s words?


    However, Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him and left.


    He Jiarong bit his teeth and muttered, "OK, I have time to play with you slowly."


    Here, back home, Jiang Wan went into the bedroom.


    Yang Guilan is very angry in the living room of a number of Chen Ping, just turned into the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan lying on the side of the bed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan hummed in a low voice: "it''s OK, but I''m a little tired."


    Chen Ping, distressed, walked over to take off her high-heeled shoes for her and whispered, "well, Wan''er, it''s my fault during the day. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I should believe you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Wan sat up directly, hugged Chen Ping tightly, and sobbed in a low voice: "Chen Ping, I love you, I really love you. Don''t do this in the future, OK? He Jiarong and I really have nothing. "


    Chen Ping smile, gently holding Jiang Wan, said: "good, I promise you."


    They held each other for a while and laughed at each other. Chen Ping shaved Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and wiped Huamao''s face for her. Suddenly he asked, "by the way, what''s wrong with your company? I''ll see if I can help


    Jiang Wan sighed, looking very anxious, and said: "you should not be able to help us. Our cooperation with Tangren branch has already started, but now there is no pharmaceutical factory in the city willing to cooperate with us. I''m bored to death, and I don''t know why. Even our old customers have stopped cooperating with us."


    "Now, we''ve overstocked a lot of orders, and we''ve lost two hundred million!"


    Jiang Wan is very anxious.


    "Poor money?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan shook his head and nodded, "we have to compensate for the breach of contract, at least 600 million! There is no clue about the cooperation with Tangren branch. Huang Dong is dying in a hurry. "Chen Ping frowned. Six hundred million yuan is not a small amount.


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er. I''ll help you out." Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s hand and said calmly.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Wan''s eyes flashed with tears. She was excited and expectant. But after thinking about it, she said, "OK, thank you, Chen Ping. I know you care about me, but you can''t help it."


    Jiang Wan laughed bitterly.


    Even if Chen Ping''s family has some money, it''s six hundred million yuan of liquidated damages. Can you help?


    Obviously not.


    Chen Ping knew what Jiang Wan was worried about, and did not say anything.


    Accompany Jiang Wan to say for a while, he excuse to go to the hospital to see rice, and then out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Ping called Qiao Fugui.


    "Old Joe."


    The call is through.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Qiao Fugui is still as respectful as ever.


    "You can help me buy Bikang pharmaceutical, and by the way inform the family pharmaceutical enterprise to cooperate with Bikang."

 Chapter 165

    Qiao Fugui quickly replied: "good young master, I will do it now."


    Having said that, hung up the phone, Qiao Fugui has begun to contact people busy.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Chen Ping still did not wait for Qiao Fugui''s phone call, and began to murmur in his heart.


    Qiao Fugui can''t do things so slowly.


    Just ready to call to ask, here Qiao Fugui has a phone call, tone with a little helpless, way: "young master, I can''t buy Bikang pharmaceutical."


    Chen Ping was stunned and frowned, "what''s the matter? Can''t you handle a Bikang? "


    "Young master, Bikang changed the executive director half a month ago and is now bought by Miss Su Xueyun."


    Qiao Fugui replied in a worried tone.


    Young master''s love debt, I really can''t deal with it.


    "Su Xueyun? What does she do with Bicon? "


    Chen Ping was stunned, his eyebrows twisted into a line, but in a flash he understood.


    Is it that Su Xueyun caused the trouble of Bikang?


    Is it because of Jiang Wan?


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Ping light way, hang up the phone, and then hesitated for a moment, or dial Su Xueyun''s phone.


    Before he opened his mouth, a lazy and charming voice came from the other end of the phone, saying, "Chen Ping, you finally called me."


    "Su Xueyun, what do you want to do? Are you responsible for the trouble of Bikang


    Chen Ping is in a bad mood now. He is really sorry for Su Xueyun. But if this matter has something to do with Jiang Wan, Chen Ping would rather be a scum man.


    "Yes."


    Su Xueyun replied bluntly, and then chuckled: "Qiao Fugui has contacted me just now. You want to buy Bikang pharmaceutical to help Jiang Wan out of trouble. I''ll tell you the truth, dream!"


    Yes, the current dilemma of Bikang is that Su Xueyun uses the power of the Su family to operate secretly.


    In the whole city, there will not be any pharmaceutical factory cooperating with Bikang.


    Anyone who dares to cooperate is waiting to face the challenge of the Su family.


    Su Xueyun didn''t care about a small Bikang pharmaceutical company. He bought it to suppress and torture Jiang Wan.


    It''s pure play.


    This is how the rich play.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly cold, sighed and said, "where are you? Let''s see you."


    "Good, Sijun tea house."


    Su Xueyun finished and hung up.


    After that, she was so excited that she rushed to the wardrobe like a little daughter''s home, flipping through her expensive and elegant clothes, one by one in front of the fitting mirror, putting them on and off, constantly comparing which one looks good.


    Perfect concave convex figure, charming temperament.


    He is a man who will bow to Su Xueyun''s pomegranate skirt.


    It can be seen that Su Xueyun is very happy now, just like a oriole. She is full of happiness.


    "Well, show me. How about this one?"


    Su Xueyun looks at her perfect self in the mirror, dressed like a delicate princess.


    The close female assistant kept on giving advice and said with a smile, "Miss, this one is very nice. Master Chen Ping certainly likes it."


    Miss has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Really? Will he like it? "


    Su Xueyun, with a faint sadness on her face, looked left and right at the perfect beauty in the mirror.


    If someone else is here, he will be surprised to drop his chin.


    This woman, too beautiful, too immortal.


    After half an hour, Su Xueyun went out of the hotel with a sky blue dress, sunglasses and lv wallet in his hand, and sat down at the door of the hotel with the white Bentley already prepared.


    Sijun teahouse.


    Chen Ping arrived long ago. After waiting for about 20 minutes, he saw a woman with super fairy temperament coming in from the door.


    When Su Xueyun saw Chen Ping, she was careful of the dirty banging. However, she forced herself to calm down and walk gracefully to the opposite side of Chen Ping step by step. She sat down quietly, took off her sunglasses and looked at him indifferently.


    "For a long time?" Su Xueyun asked in a calm voice.


    "For a moment." Chen Ping returns a way, looked at Su Xueyun opposite the eye, she is still so exquisite.


    Although Su Xueyun was calm on the surface, he felt like a deer colliding in his heart. He put a pair of delicate jade hands at the bottom of the table and held the skirt tightly.


    For many years, I didn''t sit face to face with Chen Ping.


    He is still so charming, flowing with a touch of pride.


    This kind of breath can''t be detected by others, but Su Xueyun can feel it.


    They used to be the envy of everyone, but the past no longer exists.


    "Come on, how can you sell Bikang to me?"Chen Ping said that he didn''t have much time.


    "Divorce Jiang Wan and I''ll sell you Bikang." Su Xueyun said, without any cover up.


    "That''s impossible." Chen Ping replied.


    He knew that when he asked Su Xueyun out today, he couldn''t escape these things.


    However, he would never agree to divorce Jiang Wan.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Bikang is my chess piece that torments Jiang Wan. If you don''t want her to suffer, you divorce her. Chen Ping, I tell you the truth, I have never lost anything I want from Su Xueyun, including you. "


    Su Xueyun pointed out that his temperament suddenly became cold.


    Jiang Wan and Su Xueyun hate this woman who broke into her man''s life.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and calmly said, "Su Xueyun, don''t try to challenge my patience. If I want Bikang, no one can stop me. Even if it''s the Su family in Kyoto, it''s just an accessory in my eyes. How can I sell Bikang to me


    Chen Ping lost his patience and became cold.


    Su Xueyun was slightly silent, let the way: "next week my birthday, I want you to accompany me, on this one condition."


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly trembled. His eyes were stunned. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Then he got up and left Sijun''s teahouse.


    In the delicate and peaceful teahouse, Su Xueyun, who is the only one to taste tea, is left.


    Tears from the corner of the eye, can''t help falling.


    Su Mo sat up for a moment and left.


    The next day, Jiang Wan left home and arrived at the company to find that the atmosphere of the company was very wrong.


    Just entered the door, the whole company''s staff are all welcome in front of the door, bending down and laughing: "President Jiang."


    Jiang Wan was shocked.


    What Mr. Jiang Dong?


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan was confused. She didn''t sleep well last night. She was worried about the company.


    Huang He came out and said with a smile: "Jiang Wan, from today on, you are the executive chairman of our company. I have resigned."


    Amazing news!


    Jiang Wan is totally stupid. Huang he resigns and becomes the executive director of the company?


    "Huang, Huang Dong, don''t be kidding, this..."


    Jiang Wan is completely confused. What''s going on?


    Huang He lets the crowd disperse and brings Jiang Wan to the meeting room. At the moment, there are seven or eight people sitting in the conference room, all of whom are investment directors of the company.


    When they saw Jiang Wan, they all got up, clapped and congratulated: "congratulations to Jiang Dong. He is really young and promising."


    Jiang Wan was trembling, nodding and bowing to say hello. These people she had seen before were investors of the company and big bosses with a fortune of over 100 million yuan.


    Huang He took out the document, handed it to Jiang Wan and said, "we had a meeting last night to study it. It is the best one that the company gave you. This is the equity document. Mr. Jiang, you now own 60% of the company''s equity, and you are the largest shareholder."


    Last night, Huang he received an order from Miss Su, and the company transferred its shares. 60% of the shares were transferred to Jiang Wan.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan became the executive director of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Huang He didn''t dare to ask. He just did as he did, because all his shares had been sold and he made 400 million yuan!


    Now Bikang pharmaceutical is facing such a big dilemma, and he is also in a headache. It is also very good to take advantage of this opportunity to sell shares and make a profit.


    Looking at the signatures of the directors on the document, Jiang Wan was completely frightened. This company has become its own?


    "Huang Dong, what''s going on? Are you kidding


    Jiang Wan is not stupid. There''s no pie in the sky.


    Huang he coughed and explained, "Mr. Jiang, to be honest, the company is now in a very difficult period. I have sold the company. This is the unanimous decision of the board of directors. You should be the executive director. As for the shares, you don''t need to worry. If Bikang can survive, your value will increase thousands of times. If you can''t, you won''t have any loss."


    After listening to Huang He, Jiang Wan is still in shock.


    At least a few billion assets!


    Until lunch at the company lunch, she still can''t digest the morning things.


    Especially sitting in such a large board office, Jiang Wan is full of ideas.


    Should we tell Chen Ping and his family about this?


    Could it be Chen Ping''s help?


    It should not be. After all, the company''s current predicament is too difficult.


    Overdue orders plus liquidated damages will exceed 600 million!


    Chen Ping should not have that much energy.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan still dialed Chen Ping''s phone, pressed her voice and said rather like a thief: "Chen Ping, I''ll tell you something. I came here this morning. The board of directors of the company decided to let me be the executive director. I still own 60% of the shares. I haven''t figured out what''s going on..."


    Chen Ping, who was on his way to the hospital, heard Jiang Wan''s Secret whisper and said with a smile, "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 166

    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled and asked suspiciously, "do you know?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "yes, I made it. I bought your company. You are now the executive director. Are you happy?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned when he heard this, but she showed her eyebrows and said, "OK, thank you."


    Jiang Wan knows that Chen pingai is joking. The company is facing a dilemma that is short of 600 million yuan in capital alone, which is what Chen Ping said could be solved by helping.


    "Forget it, I''m busy first. Did you go to see rice grains today?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Well, on the way." Chen Ping replied that this side has been admitted to the hospital.


    He knew that Jiang Wan didn''t believe it.


    Forget it. I''ll have time to explain.


    Jiang Wan said a few words and then hung up.


    Sitting in the director''s office, she thought about it and couldn''t think of it.


    Is it really Chen Ping?


    At this time, he Jiarong''s phone call suddenly came in, wandering around with a gentle smile: "Wan''er, what''s the matter with the company? Has it been solved?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and immediately laughed at the corner of her mouth and asked, "did you help?"


    He Jiarong said with a smile: "yes, I asked my father to help me. The problems your company is facing now are not simple. Why don''t we meet and talk face to face."


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment, holding her chest with one hand, she said, "OK, where can I meet you?"


    He Jiarong looked very happy and said, "I''m just downstairs. Look down."


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled. With her long straight legs, crisscross lines and perfect curves, Jiang Wan went to the big window and looked down.


    In front of the square at the bottom of the building, he Jiarong, who is handsome and rich in gold, is surrounded by a white open top Maserati. The back seat is full of bright red roses. He is raising his head and waving to himself with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan went down.


    "Wan''er, you are here."


    In front of the square, he Jiarong is dressed in Armani''s white low collar T-shirt and black casual linen pants, which is handsome and fashionable.


    In particular, the Rolex gold watch on his wrist is a symbol of identity and financial resources.


    All over the body flowing noble childe breath, has already caused passers-by flower crazy girls to watch, many people around him to take photos.


    "Wow, what a handsome man! It''s all roses. It''s a convertible


    "I''m going to faint. I''m so handsome. Is this a proposal? Record it


    "Ah! He is my prince charming, I can''t, I I''m shaking


    A group of women, almost like crazy flowers trembling shouting, that excited look, like to see a big star.


    Jiang Wan came down and went to he Jiarong. She didn''t like what the other party did. It was too high-profile.


    "Jiarong, are you?" Jiang Wanxiu frowns slightly.


    He Jiarong directly held a bunch of flowers and went to Jiang Wan and said, "it''s for you. I hope you can be as beautiful and charming as this bunch of flowers every day."


    Said, he also side body low head, in Jiang Wan delicate face kiss.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wan quickly side opened, frowned: "this is not good, I have been married."


    He Jiarong body a meal, but also did not say what, smile slightly, way: "go, I have fixed a position."


    Jiang Wan instinctively wanted to refuse, but she knew it was impolite to do so.


    He Jiarong opened the door and Jiang Wan stepped in.


    Fragrant car, beautiful woman.


    Become a full gimmick, set off a lot of waves on the Internet.


    All this happened to be seen by Li Yao passing by.


    She was shocked. Isn''t that Jiang Wan?


    She got into another man''s car!


    What''s more, he is still a rich and handsome man!


    All of a sudden, Li Yao''s eyes were disdainful and her mouth was slightly tilted. She said sarcastically in her heart: "hum! Jiang Wan, I didn''t expect that you were also a dissolute woman. You did such a thing behind Chen Ping''s back. "


    Chen Ping here is accompanying rice grain in the hospital and receives a video from Li Yao.


    Chen Ping looked at it, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    He Jiarong!


    At the same time, his phone rings. It''s Li Yao.


    "Chen Ping, your wife has gone on a date with other men. Did you do a good job with the green turtle? Ha ha."


    Full of sarcastic tone, Li Yao is now laughing.


    Chen Ping is so cowardly. His wife actually dates other men behind his back.


    It seems that they are really getting divorced.


    "Li Yao, this matter has nothing to do with you, I warn you, don''t give me nonsense everywhere, otherwise, let me know, I will certainly not let you go."


    Chen Ping maliciously replied, and then directly hung up the phone.


    He knew Li Yao''s personality, which she would certainly publicize.If not, after Chen Ping hung up her phone, Li Yao said angrily: "grass! Loser! Thousand year old green turtle, if you don''t let me say it, I will say it! "


    Thinking about it, Li Yao sent this video to the group of students, and also with the text: you see! Chen is a loser. His wife is green. Ha ha!


    All of a sudden, this group of students on the lively up, everyone is watching the excitement.


    "My day! Is this Jiang Wan? The school flowers in those days have become such money worshippers. "


    "Ha ha, angel''s appearance is dirty inside, this is school flower, it''s disgusting!"


    "Yes, a woman like Jiang Wan is just lying to you poor losers. She used to do a lot of disgusting things in school. She specialized in robbing her best friend''s boyfriend. It seems that she has helped the rich again."


    "Chen Ping is really pathetic. He is not only a coward, but also a green cap."


    The atmosphere of discussion in the whole group has changed. It has become a critical meeting of Jiang Wan. All kinds of black materials and rumors have come out.


    It''s all made up by some women who are jealous of Jiang Wan.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping has already called Jiang Wan, "where are you?"


    Jiang Wan and he Jiarong just arrived at the lovers'' theme restaurant. They lowered their voices and said, "I''m in the company. I''m a little busy now. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    With this sentence, Jiang Wan Hung up the phone.


    He Jiarong looked back at Jiang Wan with a red face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. The company phone." Jiang Wan smiles and follows he Jiarong to the second floor.


    Chen Ping is being hung up by Jiang Wan. The whole person is not well.


    Jiang Wan lied!


    Grass!


    His wife and he Jiarong went out on a date. Chen Ping couldn''t stand it.


    How to say, Jiang Wan and he Jiarong are lovers in high school. They all say that those who are married look forward to the time when they are in love in high school.


    I''m going to be a green turtle.


    Having no time to think about it, Chen Ping called Qin Hu and asked coldly, "where is your sister-in-law?"


    Qin Hu is on the edge of the flower bed in front of the first floor of the lovers'' theme restaurant. With sunglasses and hat, he stealthily watches the activities in the restaurant.


    As soon as he saw Mr. Chen calling, he quickly connected the phone and said, "Mr. Chen, my sister-in-law is in the lover''s theme restaurant, and there is a strange man. Do you need me to beat him up?"


    "No, I''ll be right there." Chen Ping coldly hung up the phone and left the hospital.


    Soon, Chen Ping came to the lovers'' theme restaurant. At the door, he saw Qin Hu with a cat''s waist and a big butt. He went up and kicked him, and asked with a cold face, "where are the people?"


    Qin Hu suddenly turned around and was about to get angry. Seeing that it was Mr. Chen, he immediately behaved like a kitten: "up."


    There are not many people in the restaurant. There are all ordinary tables on the first floor. Chen Ping goes in and takes a look at Jiang Wan''s people.


    After looking at the second floor, Chen Pinggang wanted to go up, so he was stopped by the head of the restaurant. The other party was not polite: "Hey, wait, who asked you to go up? Do you understand the rules? "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, "why can''t we go up there? I''m looking for someone. "


    Chen Ping is too lazy to talk nonsense. He pushes aside the captain with fat body and wants to go up.


    The fat foreman was also angry. He gave Chen Ping a hand and said, "stop! What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you see that VIP guests chartered the second floor? Get out of here! It''s so smelly that you can''t beg for food


    The fat foreman yelled a few times and told people to drive Chen Ping away.


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to take a broad view with the low looking foreman. He was worried that he Jiarong would do something wrong to Jiang Wan, so he would rush to the second floor.


    "Grass! You want to die, right! Go away


    The fat foreman was angry and dragged Chen Ping to push him out.


    "Get out of the way! I''m looking for he Jiarong! " Chen Ping said angrily.


    "What are you looking for? Ha ha, it''s funny. I don''t want to see your own virtue! "


    , the fat captain was shrunken, and looked at Chen Ping coldly. He was very rustic and woodlouse.


    "I repeat, get out of the way!" Chen Ping was also angry.


    "Grass! Don''t you pretend to force me? You don''t want to see where this is. Somebody, get him out of here


    The fat foreman got angry and called on the waiter.


    Four waiters rushed to him immediately, twisting Chen Ping''s arm and about to drive him out!


    "Damn it! Woodlouse, is this your place like this? Today, Mr. he chartered the court. You should keep your eyes open for me. If you want to have another beggar like this, break your leg and throw it out! "


    The fat foreman glanced at the waiter of the restaurant, and cheered.


    Chen Ping is very angry now because he has seen Jiang Wan sitting with he Jiarong in the restaurant on the second floor. He is talking and laughing.


    At the same time, he Jiarong also noticed the situation here, got up and walked down.


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to find here."He Jiarong put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked down from the second floor with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing Chen Ping stopped by people, he Jiarong is not happy.


    After all, he''s a loser. He''s not worth his own efforts.


    Well, let Jiang Wan see how useless her husband is!


    The fat foreman here, with a flattering smile on his face, said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry. I''ll drive the beggar out immediately, and I won''t delay your meal."


    After that, the fat foreman turned to several waiters and said, "what are you standing for? Throw him out! If you dare to break in again, you should beat me up and throw it out. If something happens, I will be responsible for it


    He Jiarong coldly looked at Chen Ping, who was twisted by several waiters, walked up to him and sniffed: "Chen Ping, do you know what gap you have with me now? I advise you to leave Jiangwan immediately, otherwise, I have many ways to kill you! "


    "Throw it out!"


    Fat foreman is very understanding of propriety, he Jia Rong just finished, he cold voice drinks a way.


    Suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Wan ran down from the second floor in a hurry. To tell the truth, she and he Jiarong came out for the company''s sake, but she regretted after coming.


    He Jiarong seems to have an impure purpose. He never talked to her about the company, but talked about the memories of high school before.


    What''s more, Jiang Wan is not happy to see him so targeted at Chen Ping.


    How to say, Chen Ping is her husband. Even if he was Rong elder brother, he could not be humiliated like this.


    "Brother Jiarong, Chen Ping is my husband. He may not understand the rules, but can you look at my face and just let it go."


    Jiang Wan is in a hurry.


    In her heart, he Jiarong is the childe brother of he''s group, which is a famous enterprise in Shangjiang, with tens of billions of assets!


    Moreover, he Jiarong has a wide range of contacts and is also familiar with many people on the road.


    Therefore, Chen Ping can''t fight him.


    He Jiarong sneered and said, "Wan''er, I''m just teaching this trash how to be a man. Today is our date. I don''t want to be disturbed by a loser. Do you understand?"


    With that, he Jiarong went to Chen Ping and warned in a low voice: "Chen Ping, you can''t fight me with you, a worthless loser!"


    "He Jiarong, you are too confident. Don''t take yourself seriously. I want to make you, but it''s only a minute''s work!"


    Chen Ping countered.


    Mr. He?


    Hehe.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, what he''s group is rubbish!


    He Jiarong is not right because the other side has not touched his bottom line.


    However, he Jiarong heard this sentence, but he laughed wildly: "what do you say? Get me? You don''t have the courage to say such a thing. I''m really laughing at me


    "Do you know what my family does? If I wanted to kill you, it was just a phone call. If it wasn''t for Jiang Wan''s face, you would have been run over by me


    He Jiarong is arrogant smile way, full of disdain to the fat foreman and a few waiters beside him, way: "know who he is?"


    The fat foreman and the waiter all sneered at Chen Ping and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "A poor loser, a poor loser. I don''t know. He didn''t have the courage to say he wanted to get me. "


    He Jiarong sneered and said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "My day! It''s just a piece of junk


    "Grass! I say, woodlouse is so good.


    "What a loser. It''s a shame for us men to do such a thing with hands and feet. Let''s get rid of him quickly, so as not to worry about it."


    Fat foreman sarcastically scolded, and then immediately ordered several waiters to throw Chen Ping out.


    As long as it is something that can please Mr. He, he will do it.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Don''t do this! "


    Jiang Wan was in a hurry and immediately stood in front of Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er. We''ll continue to eat and let them solve the problem here."


    He Jiarong doesn''t care. He drags Jiang Wan to go upstairs.


    Chen Ping completely ran away, suddenly broke free from the control of several waiters, went up and kicked he Jiarong, and roared: "grass! Try another one


    He Jiarong was not in a hurry to dodge. He was directly kicked by the dog to chew the mud. His handsome face was in close contact with the floor tiles, and his nosebleed shot.


    "Grass! Get him for me


    He Jiarong, who had been so embarrassed, suddenly burst into a rage and roared angrily.


    "Mr. He? Grass! Do him for me


    The fat foreman was also frightened. He picked up he Jiarong and turned to roll up his sleeves to do Chen Ping.


    However, before his fist fell, he saw a strong man like a mountain breaking in at the door. He dashed over and punched himself in the face!


    Bang!


    Fat foreman drew a beautiful parabola, fell heavily in the past, knocked down several tables!The whole dining room is quiet, everyone dare not come out of the atmosphere!


    "Who dares to touch Mr. Chen!"


    Qin Hu rushes in and drinks violently, which makes the whole restaurant buzzing.


    Over there, the fat foreman got up from the ground, limped with pain, pointed and cursed, "you want to die, you don''t have long eyes..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the whole person stuttered!


    Sleeping trough!


    This is not brother Qin Hu!


    How could he be here?


    What a pity!


    The whole street is covered by Tiger brother, not to mention the restaurant. Behind it is the property of Mr. Zheng Taitai.


    The fat foreman was dumbfounded. He was scared like a quail. He shrunk his neck and quickly closed his hand.


    Qin Hu coldly looked at the fat foreman and said, "get out of here for me!"


    The fat foreman, trembling with fear, walked over.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, four slaps, left and right fan, directly twitch fat foreman mouth blood, teeth were taken out of three!


    "Are you going to drive Mr. Chen away?"


    Qin Hu asked.


    "Tiger, brother tiger, no, it''s him He''s the one who messes up the dining room


    Fat foreman looked at Chen Ping, a head of doubt, this man actually knew tiger brother, what is this called?


    And, look at Qin Hu''s appearance, very angry!


    "Shut up! Kneel down for me


    Qin Hu roared directly.


    Poop!


    The fat foreman couldn''t bear Qin Hu''s ferocious evil spirit. He knelt down almost instantly.


    The speed is amazing!


    "Kowtow, apologize!"


    Qin Hu went up and kicked the fat foreman in the chest.


    The fat man had been shaking with fear for a long time, and now he was beaten so badly. He didn''t dare to hesitate and kowtow: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me..."


    It''s over.


    Offend Qin Hu, he doesn''t want to mix up here at all.


    Who on earth is Mr. Chen making Qin Hu treat him like this.


    Chen Ping coldly looks at the fat foreman who kneels on the ground and kowtows constantly. He doesn''t intend to argue with him. It''s just a villain of power.


    At this time, he Jiarong was gloomy and looked at Chen Ping. He was puzzled.


    Qin Hu He is known, Zheng Tai side of the red man, the first fierce general.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still know Qin Hu."


    He Jiarong sneered, in his eyes, he is not afraid of Qin Hu or Zheng Tai.


    Even if Zheng Tai is here, he can handle it easily.


    After that, without waiting for Chen Ping to say anything, he Jiarong turned and left.


    I can''t eat this meal today. It''s a shame. I have to deal with my nose.


    Chen Ping didn''t chase him. Looking at Jiang Wan who was very aggrieved and red faced, he said in a cold voice, "go home."


    Jiang Wan is now acting like a child who has made a mistake. He nodded his head and was pulled out by Chen Ping.


    I dare not ask a word.


    However, she looked at Chen Ping''s back, but her heart was warm, and her mouth showed a little proud smile.


    He really cares about himself.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping who is angry. She tries to pull his hand several times, but is rejected.


    After that, she used her small fist to hammer Chen Ping''s shoulder. She felt aggrieved like a kitten: "husband, people know it''s wrong. I didn''t tell you the truth. Can''t I apologize?"


    Chen Ping didn''t hold back, chuckled, and then pretended to be cold: "come on, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s arm, leaned against his shoulder, and said the story of he''s Rongyue coming out. He said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I didn''t dare to tell you. OK, don''t be angry. Can I serve you tonight?"


    Chen Ping''s mind moved. Looking at Jiang Wan, who was bewitched by her big eyes, Chen Ping felt the fragrance of her body and gulped down his saliva. He said, "well, tonight I have to let you know how powerful I am."


    Jiang Wan blushed at him, and then they went to the hospital.


    To the hospital, Jiang Wan suddenly retch, covered his mouth and rushed into the bathroom.


    Frightened, Chen Ping ran over and looked at the door, but he didn''t dare to go in. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Wan''er? Did you eat something bad?"

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Wan vomited in the bathroom and then washed her face. She came out with a sad smile and said, "it''s OK. It should be the lunch food. I feel sick."


    Chen Ping nodded, accompanied Jiang Wan into the ward.


    Xiaomi is very happy today, because her parents are here together.


    Jiang Wan accompanied Mi Li and chatted with Chen Ping about the company. "Another day, we''ll treat you. Thank you, he Jiarong."


    "Why?" Chen Ping doubted.


    "The company''s business is that he asked for help, he told me, and recently there will be pharmaceutical companies coming to cooperate with us."


    Jiang Wan said, although very reluctantly, but there is no way, after all, people help.


    Chen Ping''s face broke down as soon as he heard it.


    He Jiarong''s help?


    This fool, really dare to take any credit. What does this matter have to do with him?


    "Do you really think he Jiarong helped?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and said, "who else is there? Our company''s capital chain is six billion yuan short, and so many pharmaceutical companies have broken the cooperation with us. Just now I received a notice that Huatian pharmaceutical factory in which he Jiarong is working is ready to talk to me about cooperation. "


    Chen Ping frowned. Huatian pharmaceutical factory is arranged by himself, and the pharmaceutical factories behind are all family businesses.


    "It''s me, actually." Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. Her face changed slightly. She said, "OK, Chen Ping, I know you want to help me, but you can''t really help this matter."


    Chen Ping''s face changed. Jiang Wanli said, "forget it, we won''t talk about it."


    How can Chen Ping explain now, had no choice but to say: "OK, I''ll arrange."


    Jiang Wan nodded, to tell the truth, she didn''t want to compare Chen Ping with he Jiarong.


    Although Chen Ping has changed a lot in recent years, he is still a lot worse than he Jiarong.


    Moreover, Chen Ping is obviously immature.


    Is it so important for him to help in this kind of thing?


    If not, Jiang Wan won''t blame him.


    In this way, Jiang Wan had some opinions on Chen Ping, and said: "Chen Ping, I know you have some money now, but sometimes, not all problems can be helped. I don''t blame you, but I hope you can be more honest with me in the future. I know you have some opinions on he Jiarong, but he helped me after all. Would you be more generous?"


    Chen Ping is very upset, vaguely feels that Jiang Wan is a little suspicious of helping he Jiarong speak.


    With a cold hum, Chen Ping got up and said, "why, do you love your high school boyfriend? If you really miss that time, I don''t mind. Go back to him, since you believe so much that he helped


    "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Wan''s face sank, her eyebrows were cold, and she was obviously angry.


    He didn''t believe himself.


    Is this really that important?


    "What do I mean?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "your mother, looking forward to our divorce all day long, now he Jiarong appears again. Looking at your mother''s happy appearance, I wish he was the son-in-law. Now, people come back to look for you. How nice of you to go. Mr. He, your mother likes it, and can help you solve the problems of the company. I''m Chen Ping. In your eyes, I''m a waste! "


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned directly and left the ward angrily.


    Jiang Wan was also very angry, but was too lazy to chase.


    In the evening, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan went back to the old house of the Jiang family. These days, they all ate here.


    During the meal, it was obvious that Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were in a cold war state.


    Yang Guilan called a happy man in her heart. She pulled Jiang Wan into the bedroom and whispered, "Wan''er, are you and Chen Ping uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Wan was very upset and said, "Mom, no, don''t worry about it."


    Yang Guilan couldn''t see what her daughter was thinking. Of course, her daughter knew it. She immediately fanned the flames and said, "daughter, listen to mom''s advice. You and Chen Ping are really not suitable. You''ve been married for three years. You can see that he''s still in a mess now. I think he Jiarong is good. He Jiarong is coming back for you this time. You have to seize the opportunity. It''s a big family and a big business. It''s just Jiang Taitai that you married. Your father and I will have a better life in the future. "


    Jiang Wan had a headache and said, "Mom, can you stop doing these things all day? Chen Ping and I will not divorce. I have nothing to do with Jiarong. Don''t worry about it, will you? "


    "Well, why are you so disobedient! What''s good about Chen Ping, a worthless waste? Can you live a good life with him? If you look at the glory of other people''s families, they are single family villas and so many luxury cars. You have not picked up the stones and lost the drill. Listen to the mother. Find a time to divorce Chen Ping. Don''t be afraid. If you have a mother, you must let him clean up and leave the house! "


    Yang Guilan has already made an abacus. Even if she is divorced, she should let Chen Ping go out of the house.This kid must have hidden a lot of private money.


    "Come on, mom, I''m not going to divorce, so don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Wan went out of the bedroom.


    In the living room, Chen Ping is chatting with Jiang Guomin. They are all collected things. They are very good.


    The old father-in-law changed his attitude towards Chen Ping.


    As soon as Yang Guilan came out to see this scene, he immediately slapped Jiang Guomin and scolded: "talk with a loser so hard, go back to sleep."


    "By the way, mom, let me tell you something."


    Jiang Wan suddenly said, looked at Chen Ping and continued: "I''m now the chairman of the company, and I still have 60% equity."


    All of a sudden, the house was quiet.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t believe her ears. Her face was full of excitement. She asked anxiously, "what chairman of the board? Wan''er, are you kidding? Your company is worth billions


    Jiang Wan nodded and told the story of the company. After that, Jiang Guomin fell into silence and said, "I understand. Your company is in trouble now. Let you replace the chairman of the board. Although the 60% equity is high, it has no practical significance. You should consider it clearly now. I have heard many friends say that if something really happens to this company, You are responsible. "


    Jiang Wan nodded his head and said, "I know, but this is also an opportunity. If the company can successfully overcome this difficulty, I am the largest shareholder and have real power. I want to continue."


    Jiang Wan said, glancing at Chen Ping, obviously asking for his opinion.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything and was still angry about what happened during the day.


    Now, if you want to listen to the company''s chairman, Yang Wanlan, you are excited


    Jiang Wan nodded and laughed.


    Yang Guilan was so excited that she took her mobile phone and said, "no, no, I''m going to call you now and tell your second aunt. This bitch knows to show off her daughter''s son-in-law to me all day long. Now, my daughter has her own company, ha ha ha!"


    "Hello, second sister, let me tell you something. My family, Jiang Wan, has its own company. Ha ha, no, no, it''s Bikang pharmaceutical. You know, Wan''er has become the chairman of the board of directors. She has 60% equity, which is worthless and worthless. It''s only a few hundred million..."


    Yang Guilan grinned and showed off.


    I''m so proud at last.


    After finishing this, Yang Guilan called the next one. This night, she was on the phone. Almost all her relatives and friends called all of them. She made up her own mind to inform everyone to come to dinner, saying it was a celebration.


    Jiang Wan''s head is too big to say.


    In the next few days, Jiang Wan was busy with the company. Huatian pharmaceutical factory was the first to cooperate with Bikang pharmaceutical.


    After that, several top pharmaceutical factories in China came one after another, saying that they would cooperate with Bikang pharmaceutical.


    This can frighten Jiang Wan, all of the top ten pharmaceutical factories in China, with immeasurable financial resources and strength.


    Moreover, they all belong to a consortium, Kyoto Chen group.


    It can be said that with their cooperation, Bikang pharmaceutical will certainly be able to overcome this difficulty.


    Moreover, Kyoto Chen''s group made a press conference and invested 1 billion yuan in Bikang, which directly caused a great disturbance in Shangjiang city.


    This matter, all of a sudden in the river fried pot.


    In particular, many people have witnessed with their own eyes, one after another luxury cars, parked in front of the building where Bikang is located.


    On the car, walking down, is a stomp can shake the entire domestic pharmaceutical industry big guy!


    It''s amazing!


    However, the business of the executive chairman of Bikang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has also been dug out.


    Jiang Wan, was pushed to the top of the storm, became a strong woman in the eyes of many people, and was named the first gold flower of Shangjiang city business!


    A big reputation!


    All of a sudden, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Bikang pharmaceutical, can cooperate with Kyoto Chen group, the future is unlimited!


    Many pharmaceutical companies in the city have broken their heads and want to seek opportunities to cooperate with these big pharmaceutical companies.


    Jiang Wan has been so busy these days that she didn''t expect her fortune would turn around. She suddenly jumped out of so many big men of pharmaceutical industry and visited her door to talk about cooperation.


    These people, randomly pull out one, are worth tens of billions of existence!


    Kyoto Chen group?


    Jiang Wan had just sent off a big boss at the meeting. He was relieved and sat in the board of directors'' office, muttering constantly.


    Why is it so sudden that so many pharmaceutical enterprises come to Bikang to talk about cooperation?


    Is Chen''s group related to Chen Ping?


    It should not be possible!


    If so, Chen Ping will be in Jiangjia for three years?


    Jiang Wan wants to break his head, but he can''t think of any reason. The Chen group in Kyoto is a first-class family enterprise in China!


    Abundant funds, powerful behind the strength to control a small country''s economic trend!How can such a large group invest in Bikang?


    Jiang Wan couldn''t think of it.


    At the same time, her phone rang.


    Su Xueyun!


    How could she call?


    "Miss Jiang, are you confused? Why does the Chen group in Kyoto invest in the little Bikang?"


    At the other end of the phone, Su Xueyun''s cold voice came.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Wanxiu frowns. She doesn''t like Su Xueyun very much.


    Su Xueyun sneered and said, "I can tell you that Kyoto Chen group is actually..."

 Chapter 169

    "Jiang Dong, another chairman of YaoMing pharmaceutical factory, said that he wanted to discuss cooperation with us."


    At this moment, Song Min suddenly knocks on the door of the director''s office and comes in, holding the information in his hand, full of joy.


    Over the past two days, the company has been discussing cooperation with the top pharmaceutical manufacturers in China.


    Sister Jiang Wan is really good!


    There''s such a strong network.


    Jiang Wan didn''t hear what Su Xueyun was saying. She said, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I have something else to do here. If you want to find me, please feel free to accompany me."


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone with a cold face.


    But here, Su Xueyun is angry seven tips smoke, this cheap woman, actually dare to hang up own telephone!


    No, she has to be treated!


    Otherwise, she does not understand the gap with her own!


    Jiang Wan thought about it for a moment and simply arranged her appearance. Then she followed song min to the meeting room.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping accompanied by nothing in the hospital, suddenly received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, there is a dinner party in Juxian Pavilion tonight. They are several presidents of the family pharmaceutical enterprise. They know that you are in Shangjiang. They beg me to arrange a meeting for you. What do you think?" Said Qiao Fugui.


    "All right." Chen Ping said, this is not to be shirked.


    After all, we asked them to help with the business of Bikang.


    Since all of you have come, if you refuse, you can see me.


    "I''ll inform them immediately and let them wait for you at Juxian Pavilion. Do you want me to pick you up?" Asked Qiao Fugui.


    "No, I can go there myself." Chen Ping replied.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping accompanied Mi Li to six or seven o''clock in the evening, just took a car to Juxian Pavilion.


    After entering the hall, Chen Ping sat on the sofa and was ready to go up later.


    Idle and bored, Chen Pingfan looks at the magazine on the table and unexpectedly hears two sister paper waiters at the door talking about it.


    "You see, that man is so poor in clothes, how could he come to our hotel?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s disgusting. Now there are more people who eat and drink."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that some people go to hotels and kneel down to ask for money when they see rich people."


    Chen Ping''s mouth grinned and didn''t care.


    You really look bad?


    Chen Ping got up and went to the elevator, which attracted all the attendants to cast a strange look, just like a cat''s paw scratching people.


    As a result, he was stopped by a cry behind him just a few steps away.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    He Jiarong is following his father at the moment. He walks in from the door. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a familiar figure. This is not Chen Ping''s rubbish. How could he come to such a luxurious place as Juxian pavilion?


    As soon as Chen Ping turned his head, he Jiarong, who was arrogant and arrogant, looked at him coldly and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is the young master. It''s really a coincidence."


    He Jiarong sneered, then grinned sarcastically: "OK, Chen Ping, long skill, can come to Juxian Pavilion, do you know where this is?"


    When he Jiarong saw Chen Ping, he felt very unbalanced. How could he marry Jiang Wan?


    "Juxian Pavilion, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping replied innocently.


    "What''s the matter? You''re such a coward who dares to come here?" He Jiarong scoffed.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, looked at he Jiarong, and returned to "Oh.".


    All of a sudden, the temper of the second generation of Rongfu came up!


    "Waiter, what''s the matter with you Juxian Pavilion now? How dare people like him come in?" He Jiarong pointed to Chen Ping and yelled.


    If he doesn''t clean up Chen Ping today, he will be unhappy.


    After a while, a lobby manager ran away and apologized: "Mr. He, I''m sorry, our negligence. Please come to you and Mr. He. I''ll deal with it immediately."


    After that, he said coldly to Chen Ping: "this Sir, please go out at once


    Looking at the complacent he Jiarong, Chen Ping looked slightly red and asked in a cold voice, "I''m here to eat. Do you have any reason to turn away guests from the Juxian pavilion?"


    "Just because you''re a waste, you come to eat, and you don''t pee to take care of yourself. I don''t know how Jiang Wan likes a loser like you."


    He Jiarong''s face was not happy, and then explained a few words in his father''s ear.


    His father''s Chinese face, medium-sized, with a beer belly, looked at Chen Ping with disgust.


    This is the one who robbed his son''s girlfriend?


    It''s very common. You can play with a little.


    "Chen Ping, I finally warn you to leave Jiangwan, otherwise, I will let you collapse in bed all my life."


    He Jiarong walked up to Chen Ping and threatened him fiercely. His eyes were full of chill.


    Chen Ping''s heart is on fire. He glares at the back of he Jiarong who left. Sooner or later, he will clean him up!The manager of the lobby looked up and down at Chen Ping. His eyes showed disdain and asked in a cold voice, "are you here to eat?"


    Chen Ping didn''t explain either. He took out the phone and dialed Ma Jinwen. Ma Jinwen said a few words to the lobby manager. The guy immediately became like a grandson and respectfully asked Chen Ping to get on the elevator.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I look down on people with a bad eye. I hope you don''t mind." The lobby manager apologized.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him and took the elevator to the top floor.


    When Chen Ping''s elevator door closed, the lobby manager took a heavy breath of relief. He almost had an accident. The poor loser actually knew boss ma.


    I almost got into trouble!


    To the top floor, Chen Ping a urgency, ran to the men''s toilet, the result and a woman from the toilet hit a full!


    With a nose full of fragrance, a woman with super good figure was nearly knocked by Chen Ping.


    This figure, it''s so good, it''s so good, it''s convex and it''s backward!


    The woman staggered to her feet and began to curse: "who, so no eyes!"


    After scolding, she raised her head and glared at Chen Ping, pushed him aside, and stepped on a small high heel to walk past.


    Chen Ping was stunned. She was a beautiful girl with delicate facial features, big eyes and a little pink and white. She was estimated to be 24-5 years old. Her skin was very good and her whole body was full of feminine flavor.


    "The loser came to Juxian pavilion to go to the toilet." Murmured the woman.


    Looking back, I saw Chen Ping, an ordinary man, staring at his collar.


    It''s a perverted rogue!


    Chen Ping looked back and remembered the fragrance, and then went into the men''s bathroom!


    Here, the woman trotted all the way into a box. As soon as she opened the door, she saw seven or eight middle-aged men sitting in it, all of whom were enthusiastically discussing something.


    Seeing the woman coming in, one of the middle-aged men with glasses said with a smile, "Mr. Yao, you are late."


    As soon as the woman entered the door, almost everyone''s eyes fell on her, especially her slender legs and a pair of heavy.


    The woman sat down and put down her bag. She said, "I''m sorry, Song Dong, there''s a traffic jam on the road. Hasn''t that young master come yet?"


    "Not yet. I just talked to Qiao Dong on the phone. Chen Shao is almost there."


    Song Dong looked at his watch, and then said to you: "young master will come, you can show the enthusiasm, can not be careless."


    "You have said it several times when you know Song Dong."


    Several others nodded, and they all understood what the dinner meant tonight.


    It''s the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    Nine out of ten of them are living on the Chen family group.


    Of course, Yao Xin is not.


    She was qualified to enter the dinner party through the relationship, in order to develop her own company.


    Yao Xin wants to get the favor and investment of Chen Shao in this dinner.


    Kyoto Chen''s group is a high branch that many people dream of climbing.


    At this time, Chen Ping also followed the guide of the attendant, came to the box door, pushed the door and entered.


    Song Dong got up in a hurry and trotted to the door to meet Chen Ping. The rest of the people also stood up and showed respect.


    "Young master, please."


    Song Dong recognized Chen Ping at a glance and bowed. He was lucky to meet Chen Ping at a banquet eight years ago.


    It is still fresh in my memory.


    A group of people stood and bowed respectfully, which made Chen pingstrange feel embarrassed.


    "Dong Wang, Dong CAI and Dong song are all right." Chen Pingdao.


    Hearing Chen Shao''s mention of himself, these people felt extremely proud and glorious, and said with a busy smile: "young master, you still remember us, it''s really our honor."


    At the moment, Yao Xin with excitement, got up and pulled the buttock skirt. With a smile on his face, he finally saw the appearance of the visitor.


    "Is it you?" She exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 170

    Yao Xin exclaimed, she can''t believe her eyes, this is not just in the bathroom hit her that abnormal.


    "Hi, see you again." Chen Ping was polite, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Song Qiguo was an old man''s essence. He understood something in an instant. He said with a flattering smile, "do you know Mr. Yao from Rongkang pharmaceutical?"


    Chen Ping awkwardly scratched his head and said, "I met it in the bathroom just now. I didn''t expect to be so clever."


    A group of people took a seat. Song Qiguo deliberately arranged Yao Xin to sit beside Chen Ping, making his heart beat faster and absent-minded.


    The main reason is that Yao Xin''s body is so full that he can''t move his sight.


    During the dinner, song Qiguo and others introduced to Chen Ping some cooperation with Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Chen Ping listened carefully. After all, it was Jiang Wan''s business. After all, he waved his hand and said, "you can do it yourself. The investment of 1 billion yuan to Bikang should be completed as soon as possible. I don''t want to procrastinate, understand?"


    "Yes."


    All the big men in the domestic pharmaceutical industry are nodding in unison at the moment.


    If the outsider sees this, he must be frightened!


    These can be first-class giants, are worth tens of billions of existence.


    At the moment, in front of Chen Ping, he was as respectful as a pupil.


    Yao Xin is also scared, in the heart unceasingly to encourage oneself, must win Chen Shao''s favor.


    It was not until the end of the dinner that Yao Xin found a chance, "Chen Chen Shao, can I leave a phone call


    Chen Ping looked back and looked at Yao Xin, who was a little embarrassed. He said, "OK."


    She was so excited that she got Chen Ping''s phone call smoothly. "Thank you, Chen Shao."


    Before leaving, Chen Ping went to the toilet. When he appeared in the lobby, he saw an interesting thing.


    In the lobby, he Jiarong is greeting the directors of family pharmaceutical enterprises with a smile on his face, which is very respectful.


    "Wang Dong, Song Dong, Cai Dong, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor."


    He Jiarong politely greets several directors.


    Here, a few of the chairman, randomly pull out one, are enough to shake the domestic pharmaceutical industry big man level!


    These are just the big entrepreneurs who came to talk about cooperation with Bikang pharmaceutical recently!


    He Jiarong is very excited now. If he can make friends with them, his future will be extremely bright.


    Their own family business, can also go up a step.


    Then, Jiang Wan is bound to return to his side!


    Several directors nodded and smile, but their eyes were looking for something.


    "Where has the young master gone? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Song Qiguo asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I think I went to the bathroom. I''ll wait a minute." Wang Dongdao.


    He Jiarong heard this, and his heart was thumping. It seems that these directors don''t like themselves.


    Who is this young master?


    It seems to be a marvelous figure to be willing to wait for several big men in the pharmaceutical industry in China.


    Is it the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    Shocked!


    He Jiarong only thought for a moment, then he understood what he was going to do next. He had to get to know Chen Shao, even if he was familiar with his face.


    "Song Dong, is Chen Shao the one in Kyoto Chen''s group?" He Jiarong accompanied a smiling face and asked tentatively.


    Song Qiguo smiles and sees a man walking towards him on his side. He is very happy.


    "Where have you been, young master?"


    Song Qiguo and several chairman of the board of directors walked quickly past.


    He Jiarong heard the speech, turned his face and looked at the past along the line of sight!


    Chen Ping?!


    It''s impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    However, the facts in front of us really happened.


    Song Qiguo and other domestic pharmaceutical industry magnates, at the moment all respectfully surrounded, compliment smile: "young master."


    Chen Ping just nodded indifferently, where his eyes were, he Jiarong was seen.


    "Young master he, don''t be hurt." Chen Ping said with a calm smile, with a trace of silence in his smile.


    He Jiarong now the whole person is muddled, completely can''t believe what he sees in front of him.


    So many big guy level figures, worth tens of billions of existence, unexpectedly to Chen Ping this trash, so respectful!


    Are you kidding?


    "Song Dong, do you recognize the wrong person? He''s a notorious trash


    He Jiarong didn''t believe it and glared at Chen Ping.


    Song Qiguo''s face sank and his eyes swept. He was angry at he Jiarong and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Young master, can you insult me? Shut up


    Clunk!


    He Jiarong was flustered and nodded to apologize: "song Song Dong, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. It''s him. His name is Chen Ping. He''s not a young master at all. He''s a soft potato. Have you been cheated by him? "It must be!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would cheat.


    He must have wanted to help Jiang Wan, then pretended to be Chen Shao and cheated Song Dong. What a shame!


    "Chen Ping, you should be honest. Why do you pretend to be Chen Shao! Is Chen Shao a coward like you, can you pretend to be


    He Jia Rong was angry and pointed at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Bang!


    As a result, Song Dong directly a big mouth son, mercilessly in he Jiarong''s face.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to talk to the young master like that


    Song Qiguo was angry. He Jiarong''s family was just a small medical enterprise. He dared to speak to the young master so wantonly. He didn''t want to live!


    Even if he Guangyao came, he could not be so impolite to the young master!


    "Song Dong, you are really cheated by him. He is a pure fool."


    He Jiarong is still struggling.


    However, at the moment, Chen Ping looked at him calmly and said, "he Jiarong, I told you long ago that you should not think too much about yourself. In this world, there are many people who are more powerful than you. In my eyes, you are just a mole like guy. You don''t move you because of Jiang Wan."


    In a word, he Jiarong''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He shook his head desperately, his face full of anger, and roared: "no way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    But the facts are right in front of us.


    Especially when he saw several big men in the pharmaceutical industry, they respectfully sent Chen Ping out and got on the Bentley bus. He Jiarong''s last intention in his mind was completely broken down.


    How could this happen?


    Chen Shao of Chen''s group in Kyoto is Chen Ping?


    Grass!


    He is a waste!


    Why?


    He Jiarong was so angry that he kicked over several of his subordinates and roared: "even if he is the young master of Chen''s group, how about it? In Shangjiang, it is the boundary of he Jiarong. I must kill him!"


    Angry!


    I lost my mind completely.


    He Jiarong was held in the palm of others since he was a child of heaven.


    Now, a waste, in front of his eyes, has become the young master of Chen''s group, which has been making a lot of noise these days. How can he not be angry?


    What''s that?


    Wait, does Jiang Wan know about this?


    He Jiarong suddenly had a chill in his heart!


    If Jiang Wan knows, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, he Jiarong immediately called Jiang Wan and asked tentatively, "Wan''er, I want to ask you something. Do you know what Chen Ping does?"


    Jiang Wan was coming back from the company and went to the hospital when he received a phone call from he Jiarong. He was stunned and puzzled and said, "how could you suddenly ask such a question?"


    As soon as he Jiarong listened to this tone, he understood that Jiang Wan didn''t know Chen Ping''s identity. He quickly replied, "nothing. Oh, I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, he Jiarong directly left the Juxian pavilion with a cold face.


    On this side, Chen Ping came across Jiang Wan after returning to the hospital.


    The two men are still in the cold war, and neither of them pays any attention to the other.


    But today, Jiang Wan obviously put down her posture and took the initiative to come over and say, "Chen Ping, am I wrong


    Chen Ping didn''t want to get angry with Jiang Wan. He deliberately held his arms and asked coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Wan hooked Chen Ping''s arm and said, "I should trust my husband unconditionally. I should discuss everything with my husband. I should not meet with he Jiarong in private, and I should not cheat you."


    Chen Ping gently smile, tone light Judo: "say, what do you think."


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard Chen Ping''s tone, she knew that he had forgiven himself. She immediately beamed and said, "husband, actually he Jiarong came to me that day. I was selfish. I wanted to help the company tide over the difficulties with his contacts and funds. But you must believe me. I really have nothing to do with him. I only love you now. You are my good husband. "


    Chen pingbai glanced at her, scraped her Qiong nose, and said, "I know you are under great pressure recently, but if you have something to discuss with me, I can help you, understand?"


    Jiang Wan nodded his head, tightly held Chen Ping''s arm, leaned against his arms, narrowed his eyes, and said with a sweet and happy smile: "Chen Ping, it''s good to have you by my side."


    They didn''t say anything. They just got together.


    This is a small and sweet life.


    However, all of a sudden, Jiang Wan got up in a hurry, covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom. She was retching again.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows were a bunch. He was worried. He ran after him, patted Jiang Wan on the back and asked, "Wan''er, are you ok? Why have you been retching recently?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head, washed a cold water face, said: "it''s OK, maybe the pressure is big recently, and the food is not very good.""Really?"


    Chen Ping is worried about Jiang Wan''s health. He knows that she stays up late into the morning.


    Jiang Wangang wanted to say something. Suddenly, her head was shaking, her eyes were wide open, and she said in surprise, "Chen Chen Ping, I, I won''t be pregnant... "


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Ping was stunned at the moment, staring at Jiang Wan.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping suddenly hugged Princess Jiang Wan and went straight to the emergency room: "doctor, quick, check it for my wife!"


    Gynecology.


    Jiang Wan sat, very nervous, facing an elderly middle-aged number pulse, face expression is silent.


    Chen Ping stood beside Jiang Wan anxiously, pressing her shoulder, looking very anxious.


    It''s too late. There are no people in all departments of the hospital. There are only a few doctors on duty.


    "Well, doctor, is my wife pregnant?" Chen Ping asked anxiously.

 Chapter 171

    "Congratulations, you are pregnant," he said with a kind smile


    Pregnant!


    Really pregnant!


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping looked at each other. The former was full of tears of joy, and directly hugged Chen Ping and cried, "Chen Ping, we have a baby. You are going to be a father again."


    Chen Ping was still in a daze. He quickly reacted, hugged Jiang Wan tightly and said with a smile, "we have a baby, and rice grain has a brother and sister."


    "Thank you very much, doctor."


    Chen Pingsong opened Jiang Wan, smiling and holding the hand of the old Chinese medicine doctor, constantly thanks.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine saw this situation more often. He laughed and said kindly, "young man, take good care of your wife. I think your wife''s constitution is a little weak. In the future, we can''t let her work too hard."


    Chen Ping nodded, and then he helped Jiang Wan back to the ward step by step, just like his father-in-law helping the queen.


    Two people, looking at the sleeping rice on the hospital bed, Chen Ping holds Jiang Wan''s hand tightly, and all the suspicions disappear at this moment.


    Jiang Wan is pregnant!


    I''m so happy.


    "Chen Ping, do you mean younger brother or younger sister?"


    Jiang Wan is also very excited, leaning against Chen Ping''s arms and looking up at him with her little head up.


    "Whether it''s my younger brother or younger sister, it''s all my Chen Ping''s Chen Ping said gently.


    One night, in a surprise.


    The next morning, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan to do B-ultrasound in the hospital, and finally confirmed that she was pregnant.


    Then they told Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin about it.


    "Mom, I''m pregnant." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Guilan is at home, thinking about the things that France wants to promote her daughter and he Jiarong.


    This meeting, hear Jiang Wan say pregnant, Yang Guilan whole person all silly eye, Teng from sofa stand up, shout: "what? Wan''er, are you pregnant? "


    Jiang Guomin was playing with birds on the balcony. He would hear the old lady''s cry of surprise. He ran over quickly with a smile on her face and said, "Wan''er is pregnant?"


    Yang Guilan''s face was very bad. Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, she hung up the phone directly, glared angrily at Jiang Guomin and said, "why, Wan''er is pregnant, are you very happy?"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Jiang Guomin was confused and didn''t understand what Yang Guilan meant.


    Yang Guilan sat down angrily with her hands crossed. She said, "Lao Jiang, you said our daughter is pregnant. Can''t she divorce Chen Ping, that rubbish?"


    Why are you suddenly pregnant?


    What can we do now? Is it impossible for Jiang Wan and he Jiarong?


    Yang Guilan was worried.


    This damned Chen Ping is really doing stupid things.


    Jiang Guomin was slightly stunned, followed by a helpless way: "what do you want to do? This is not very good. Now Wan''er is pregnant again. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yang Guilan glared angrily at the people of the river and said, "no way! Never let them make up! Chen Ping''s rubbish is not worthy of our Waner. I think he Jiarong is very good. I have to go to the hospital and ask, what if they cheat me? "


    After that, Yang Guilan came to the hospital with her bag.


    Both Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are in the hospital.


    "Well, what did mom say?" Chen Ping hung up Jiang Wan and asked.


    "That''s it. It seems a little unhappy." Jiang Wan is also helpless, her mother is really enough.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, did not say what, took Jiang Wan back to the ward.


    At the same time, in the hospital, a man wearing a black casual coat and a big black hat, coldly glanced at the direction of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s departure, and left the hospital and came to a hidden corner.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said respectfully, "madam, I have something to report to you."


    Hang up the phone, he will drive all the way, across the river bridge, to Yunding villa.


    In the heavily guarded Yunding villa, Yunjing is raising flowers and grass.


    The man stood five meters away and said humbly, "madam, the young lady is pregnant."


    Yun Jing''s life in the hands of a meal, the whole person temperament suddenly become cold, a turn around, look at the man, cold voice way: "pregnant? When did it happen? "


    Yun Jing''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly tightened, and her temperament became cold, just like an iceberg queen, giving people endless pressure.


    "Morning." The man lowered his head.


    Yunjing hands around the chest, in the luxurious and grand flower hall pace back and forth, appears very anxious.


    "Let your men go, and bring me that bitch!"


    The cloud still cold voice way, in the eye flutters the angry flame.


    Dare to cherish the seeds of the Chen family, be bold!


    A grain of rice is already the bottom line for Yunjing to Chen Ping.Another one, no way!


    "Yes, ma''am." The man nodded respectfully, and then slowly withdrew from the flower hall.


    Yunjing standing in the flower hall, looking up at the all glass flower hall, all eyes are the world''s expensive flower varieties.


    After a long time, she dialed a telephone and said coldly, "father, I''m ready to start ahead of time."


    At the other end of the phone, an old voice appeared very peaceful and said, "Jinger, what''s wrong? You should start in advance?"


    "Chen Ping''s wife Jiang Wan is pregnant." Yun Jingdao, attitude with humility and respect.


    For her father, Yunjing is 100% obedient.


    "Be careful."


    At the other end of the phone, he hung up.


    Back to the hospital, Chen Pinggang was ready to send Jiang Wan to work when Yang Guilan stopped him.


    "Get out of here


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She pushed Chen Ping aside and then took Jiang Wan to one side.


    Jiang Wan was helpless, waved to Chen Ping, and then followed Yang Guilan to the rest area.


    "Mom, what are you doing, what''s up?" Jiang Wan is disgusted with her mother''s attitude towards Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping who didn''t come over. She asked Jiang Wan anxiously, "Wan''er, tell me the truth with her mother. Is she really pregnant?"


    Jiang Wan said with a smile, "really."


    She also took out the B-ultrasound list from her bag.


    Yang Guilan rushed to grab it. When he saw the diagnosis result, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Really pregnant!


    What can I do? My daughter''s dream of marrying a powerful family is so broken?


    "Wan''er, listen to your mother and kill the child. You can''t have this child!"


    Yang Guilan was in a hurry and took Jiang Wan to sit down and persuade him.


    Jiang Wan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She said it from her mother''s mouth.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Wan is angry and stares at Yang Guilan. She doesn''t know how to become like this now.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t manage so much. He said, "I said that you don''t have a root in your brain. You and Chen Ping can''t even afford rice grains. Now you have another one. Where can you get money to raise your children? What if it''s a medicine pot again? Besides, you are so busy in the company now, how can you get away from it? Are you going to give up your position as chairman of the board? Then I won''t agree! "


    Yang Guilan said one by one: "anyway, today''s mother gives you a death order. This child must be killed! You can''t have it


    Jiang Wan almost burst into tears. She stood up and stomped her feet fiercely. "Mom, can you stop making such a fuss? The children are me and Chen Ping. I have the right to decide for myself! "


    Yang Guilan immediately jumped up, slapped Jiang Wan''s face hard, and scolded: "shut up! This child must not! If you dare, I will break the relationship between mother and daughter! I tell you, I raised you, you have to listen to me


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll take a fancy to he Jiarong, who is qualified to be my son-in-law. You can either kill the child and divorce Chen Ping, or you can get rid of me!"


    Yang Guilan airway, she is now seven tips smoke ah, how this stupid daughter so not enlightened?


    "Mom, why do you always dislike Chen Ping? What''s wrong with him? Besides, I have nothing to do with he Jiarong! Don''t push me


    Jiang Wan covered her face and cried, her eyes were red and tears were swirling in her eyes.


    "Hehe, where can you tell me Chen Ping? Is he richer or more powerful than he Jiarong? He''s the son of he''s group. He''s worth billions! Can Chen Ping compare with that waste? "


    Yang Guilan sneered and asked, "today, my words will be put here, and the child must be knocked out!"


    After that, Yang Guilan turned around and left.


    Jiang Wan directly covered her face and cried. Sitting in the rest area, she looked very weak.


    Chen Ping plays games with Mi Li in the ward. After seeing Jiang Wan come back for a long time, Chen Ping goes out to find Jiang Wan and finds Jiang Wan crying alone.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping is very distressed.


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears and squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. I''m going to work."


    Then she got up and left.


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan''s back and frowns. What did Yang Guilan do to Jiang Wan?


    At the same time, Yang Guilan left the hospital and went home wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    A small alley, a Chinese Medicine Museum.


    As soon as Yang Guilan came in, he looked around and said to the shopkeeper, "is there any abortion medicine?"

 Chapter 172

    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged fat man. He looked at the woman who came in. The package was tight.


    Abortion drugs?


    Now it''s illegal.


    "No, no, it''s not for sale." Fat shopkeeper refused directly, in the finishing table on the sun dried herbs.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan directly took out ten thousand yuan from the bag, patted it on the table, and said coldly, "do you have any?"


    The fat shopkeeper took a look, and immediately frowned. He looked at the woman opposite his eyes carefully. He still said, "no, this kind of thing has not been sold for a long time. You can take the money back."


    Yang Guilan did not believe in evil, and took out 20000 yuan from the bag, patted it on the table and asked, "is there any abortion medicine?"


    To tell you the truth, Yang Guilan was also very painful when she took the money.


    However, in order to make Jiang Wan a wife of Shangjiang, and to live a life of luxury for the rest of her life, she worked hard.


    That stupid daughter doesn''t listen to her own, then come by herself!


    At this moment, the shopkeeper was confused, looking at the bright red 30000, had a crooked mind.


    He quickly walked out of the counter, pulled up the door curtain, and then put the money away. With a flattering smile on his face, he said, "elder sister, wait a moment."


    After that, he turned around and went into the backyard. After a while, he took out a pair of medicine and pressed it on the table top and said, "elder sister, who are you going to eat?"


    Yang Guilan coldly looked at the fat shopkeeper and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. How do you eat it? It doesn''t hurt the adult''s body."


    The owner of the fat shop said, "elder sister, to tell you the truth, this abortion medicine is not a good thing at all. It must be harmful to the health of adults. But you can buy some more to keep fit. I''ll give you some more."


    Finish saying that, fat shopkeeper and match a few keep fit calm of mind.


    Yang Guilan spent more than 40000 yuan to leave the store with satisfaction.


    This more than 40000, to Yang Guilan, a woman who regards money as her life, has really laid down the blood cost.


    As soon as she got home, she began to work and decoct medicine.


    The whole house and yard are full of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jiang Guomin came back and asked, "what are you busy with? Who is sick?"


    Yang Guilan felt guilty. After all, it was a thunderbolt to do this kind of thing. She quickly explained, "it''s not Wan''er who is pregnant. She has made several pictures of tocolysis for you."


    Jiang Guomin said with a smile, "OK, I didn''t want the child in the morning. How come you are now turning this thing upside down? You, ah, you are just the mouth of a knife and the heart of bean curd. I think Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are very good. You should say less about the son-in-law in the future. After all, they are all family members."


    Yang Guilan is guilty now, and dare not say anything. She laughs and says, "I know. You go to help you. I''ll send it to Wan''er when I''m done."


    Jiang Guomin did not say anything, humming a minor and then entered the house.


    At the same time, Chen Ping was speaking to Qiao Fugui at the Board Office of Shengding group.


    "Good news, old Joe. Jiang Wan is pregnant."


    Chen Ping has a beautiful heart. He is full of happiness with his legs up.


    When Qiao Fugui heard this, he immediately burst into tears and said, "young master, is the young lady really pregnant?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "yes, I checked this morning."


    "Well, well, the master will be happy if he knows about it. The two children will be happy."


    Qiao Fugui wiped his tearful eyes and felt happy for the young master.


    Chen family, there''s a baby again.


    His (her) birth, must be the world''s shock!


    "Young master, what are you going to do?" Asked Qiao Fugui.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "when Jiang Wan gives birth to this child, I will take them home. It is also time to tell them my real identity."


    Chen Ping thought for a long time, especially this morning''s events, which greatly touched him.


    My mother-in-law has always looked down on her, so that she will thoroughly tell her identity, let her know, she has been scolded for three years of useless son-in-law, but what kind of person!


    "By the way, how''s my dad?" Chen Ping asked.


    Qiao Fugui shook his head and sighed: "young master, are you really not going back now? The master really miss you, and now there are a lot of things going on at home. It''s necessary for you to go back and take charge of the overall situation. The master''s health is dying. "


    Qiao Fugui is also very anxious. The master''s health is getting worse and worse. Chen Ping needs to go back to inherit such a large property and property of the Chen family.


    Chen family, can not fall in the hands of Yun Jing.


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank and nodded: "I know, it''s coming."


    Chen Ping also wants to go back, but the agreement with Yunjing will have to wait for some more days.


    This last day, he must be patient, otherwise the failure.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go back first." Chen Pingdao.


    As he was about to leave, Qiao Fugui asked in a hurry, "young master, what are you going to do with Miss Su? It will be her birthday in a few days. She is going to hold a birthday party here. She has invited many celebrities, and some of them have come from KyotoChen Ping''s face sank. Did Su Xueyun have such a big birthday?


    What about what I promised her?


    What is she trying to do?


    "I''ll try my best to prepare a gift for me."


    Chen Pingdao, and then walked away from the board of directors.


    As soon as he left Shengding group, Chen Ping ran into Li Yao at the underground gate.


    good guy, dressed up like a fox, with a perfume, a chest open, a rear buttock and a twist.


    "Oh, no eyes, loser!"


    Li Yao and Chen Ping directly ran into a full, very angry curse.


    "Chen Ping? Why are you green turtles


    Li Yao raised her head and wanted to scold her. She saw that Chen Ping was standing in front of her. All of a sudden, she scoffed.


    Chen Ping also frowned and said coldly, "will you speak?"


    Hehe.


    Li Yao teased her hair and said with a sneer, "why, you still pretend to be confused when your wife Jiang Wan does something immoral?"


    Chen Ping is too useless. His wife has given him a green hat. How dare he come here?


    Don''t look where this is.


    Shengding group!


    The first group building in the city!


    "Li Yao, please keep your mouth clean!" Chen Ping was in a good mood, but now he is very unhappy.


    Li Yao is just looking for trouble.


    Li Yao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Ping, such a stupid fool, would dare to talk to her like this.


    Bang!


    Li Yao slapped Chen Ping on the face, pointed to his nose and said, "Chen Ping, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to do you a favor


    Chen Ping is so stupid that Li Yao slaps her when she comes up. This is too sudden.


    "Li Yao! You want to die


    Chen Ping was angry, Yang Guilan beat himself to endure, Li Yao, what is she?


    I was in the hotel last time, but I paid more than 6 million for her!


    This bitch!


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Yao saw Chen Ping''s anger, she kicked Chen Ping''s crotch and scolded fiercely, "I depend on you! What a ferocious man you are, loser! I don''t care about you! Go back and see your wife, green turtle


    After that, Li Yao stepped on her high-heeled shoes, twisted her hips and ran away.


    Chen Ping has a painful face and covers his abdomen.


    This Li Yao is a hell of a hit.


    And here, Yang Guilan made a call to Jiang Wan in a hurry.


    "Wan''er, where is it?" Yang Guilan asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wanzheng is off work from the company and is ready to go to the hospital.


    Thinking of this morning''s things, she was still angry and said: "ready to go to the hospital, what are you doing? Mom, if it''s still in the morning, we won''t talk."


    Yang Guilan how can ah, hastily smile way: "no, I go to the hospital immediately, you wait for me."


    Jiang Wan Hung up on the phone, looking innocent. She didn''t understand what her mother was going to do.


    Back to the hospital, with rice grains for a while, Yang Guilan came with the heat preservation lunch box.


    It was called a courteous flattery, with a smile on her face: "Wan''er, come on, mom knows that she said something wrong this morning. It''s not for you to get some traditional Chinese medicine for birth control and health preservation. It''s specially fried for you, and you drink it."


    Said, Yang Guilan on the open heat preservation lunch box, inside the black Chinese medicine, a strong taste.


    Jiang Wan didn''t like to drink it since she was a child. Holding her nose and waving her hand, she said, "Mom, take it away quickly. I don''t want to drink it. It smells bad."


    How can Yang Guilan miss the opportunity and say with painstaking heart: "what do you know? Drink it. This is a piece of mother''s care. How can you still be angry with mother?"


    Yang Guilan was obviously unhappy, put the bowl to the side and began to cry falsely: "Wan''er, mom, this is not for you. How can you not understand mom''s kindness?"


    Jiang Wan saw Yang Guilan crying, busy way: "OK, good, Ma, I drink not yet?"


    After that, she looked at Yang Guilan and picked up the important bowl on the table. Her eyebrows were all expressions of refusal.


    It''s too bitter.


    "Drink, drink." Yang Guilan watched on the edge, impatient.

 Chapter 173

    Seeing Jiang Wan holding up the bowl and about to drink, Yang Guilan was worried and flustered.


    After all, it''s my daughter.


    "Wan''er, mom is sorry for you, but I can''t help it. You and Chen Ping''s rubbish have no good results. Since you don''t kill them, then mother will be a villain!"


    Yang Guilan said in his heart.


    Jiang Wan is also holding a bowl to drink, but suddenly the phone rings.


    She hesitated for a moment, put down the bowl, looked at the mobile phone, is the company''s phone.


    "Mom, I''ll have a drink later. Pick up the phone."


    Jiang Wan got up in a hurry, connected the phone and ran out.


    Yang Guilan was so anxious that she called out: "ah, Wan''er, drink first and then answer the phone."


    However, the man has already run out.


    Yang Guilan is so angry, just a little short of it!


    Then, after Jiang Wan came back, she was also in a hurry to carry the bag, kiss rice grain, and went out.


    "Oh, Wan''er, drink the medicine." Yang Guilan is worried.


    Jiang Wan looked back and said in her eyes, "no, Ma. Next time, I have something to do with my company. I''m in a hurry."


    After that, Jiang Wan trotted out of the hospital.


    But here, Yang Guilan was so angry that she could not easily boil all afternoon''s medicine.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry with your mother. My mother is very busy and tired at work..."


    At the moment, sitting on the hospital bed, playing puppets, a naive face, is very lovable.


    Yang Guilan turned her head and walked over. She poked the rice grain''s forehead with her fingers, biting her teeth and swearing, "you little bastard, it''s not all because of you! Your father is a loser, you''re a bastard! Your mother is pregnant again. When she gives birth to the baby, your father and your mother will not give up and throw you into the garbage heap. You will starve to death! "


    When Xiaomi Li heard these words, his big eyes suddenly burst into tears and cried: "Mom, ma Dad, Dad... "


    Yang Guilan didn''t get rid of her anger, but she pulled out Xiaomi''s hair and scolded: "cry, cry again, I''ll kill you, little bastard!"


    Xiaomi is scared to sob sobbing, biting the small mouth, is very aggrieved, is very distressing.


    And this meeting, the nurse''s female nurse also rushed in, saw Yang Guilan so rough and rude treatment of millet, immediately angry.


    "Who are you? Who let you bully the children


    Nursing is a tall woman, very distressed to hold the millet in her arms, constantly comforted: "do not cry rice, do not cry."


    Millet grain Fu in nursing sister''s shoulder, crying that called a dark day, that called a heartbroken.


    Yang Guilan was already angry. She met the nurse with a sharp mouth. She pointed at her fiercely and said, "who are you? Is there anything you can say here? How can you talk to me when you look after the child care? "


    The nurse saw that Yang Guilan also replied and immediately replied: "it''s not right for you to scold the child like this! Who the hell are you? If you don''t go, I''ll call people! "


    Yang Guilan chuckled, "Oh, I took chicken feather as an arrow. This is, you are just a little nurse my daughter asked for. Dare you talk to me like this, believe me or not, I let my daughter open you!"


    When the nurse heard this, she was in a trance.


    Her daughter?


    "Are you?" The woman nurse asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, I''m her grandmother. How come I''m afraid now? Then make an apology to me, otherwise, I will let my daughter drive you


    Yang Guilan''s hands crossed in front of her chest, with her chin raised and her head shaking, she was arrogant and despotic.


    One look is the poor family''s children, but also with their own face, looking for death!


    The female nurse is angry at the moment!


    Is this middle-aged woman who is so mean and unreasonable that she is Mi Li''s grandmother?


    What a blind man!


    There is such a vicious grandmother!


    No wonder she hasn''t seen her come to see the children before. Elder brother Chen Ping and elder sister Jiang Wan come here in turn.


    Now Fang Lele finally knows why.


    Can life be easy for such a mother-in-law, elder brother Chen Ping and elder sister Jiang Wan?


    "Sorry, I don''t apologize! Instead, you should apologize to the child! Since you are Mi Li''s grandmother, those vicious words you just said have seriously hurt Mi Li''s mind


    Fang Lele did not give in and argued.


    She''s not afraid.


    And the quarrel here naturally caused a crowd of patients and their families outside the hospital.


    The big guys all pointed and talked.


    "Oh, this seems to be a child''s grandmother, how cruel it is!"


    "Heartache, how can this woman scold the child so much? I heard it just now. It''s so vicious!"


    "I remember the little girl''s parents are very nice, very easygoing, and have such a mean mother."All of a sudden, Yang Guilan could not pull down her face.


    She was very angry. She was pointed at by so many people. She went directly to the nurse. She slapped her face in anger and scolded, "what are you? Do you want to mind your own business? You are just the nurse invited by my son-in-law and daughter. You should straighten out your own identity. Don''t meddle with the rat, or I''ll kill you. Believe it or not! "


    Fang Lele is also confused, this slap her cheek red.


    Yang Guilan is so vicious and mean.


    But with rice in her arms, she tolerated.


    "I took the money from your son-in-law and daughter. It has nothing to do with you. You must apologize to Mi Li today, or you won''t want to leave!"


    Fang Lele is a girl with a good personality and a good heart. She really doesn''t like Yang Guilan.


    She is a woman with a heart full of snakes and scorpions.


    Fang Lele was the first to see his granddaughter in this way.


    Yang Guilan was scolded by the public now. She was very unhappy. She glared at Fang Lele and slapped her face in the past. She scolded: "you bitch, can you try again? Believe it or not, I tore your mouth today? You are a poor man. You work with our money. A little care should know the rules. My daughter is the chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical. What are you, dare you talk to me like this? "


    Fang Lele''s cheek was flushed by these two slaps, but she still held her head high and said, "I work with your family''s money, but I can''t take it. You can''t insult me like this. I''ll call elder brother Chen Ping to resign now."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was also a little flustered. If Chen Ping knew about this, what should he do?


    Therefore, she saw Fang Lele take out her mobile phone, directly slapped her in the past, knocked her mobile phone off, fell on the ground, the whole screen was broken.


    "How dare you call?! I''ll kill you


    Yang Guilan grabbed Fang Lele''s hair and tore it desperately. He cursed wildly: "you bastard, do you understand the rules? Chen Ping''s rubbish money is my money, and my daughter''s money is mine too. If you dare to attack me, I''ll kill you! "


    A group of people outside, seeing this situation, did not dare to help.


    This kind of thing, they also look at lively, really want to help, to the back can not say clearly.


    Fang Lele held the crying rice tightly and endured Yang Guilan''s fists and kicks.


    In the end, Yang Guilan pressed Fang Lele on the bed and slapped her in the face.


    Fang Lele had already put the rice grain aside, his face was red, and his nursing clothes were torn away.


    She bit her teeth, tears and grievances in her eyes.


    "You are a bully


    Fang Lele cried, covered his mouth and ran out.


    And Yang Guilan is like a defeated rooster. She points to a group of people around the door and scolds: "what are you looking at? Get out of here


    Many people are angry, but they dare not do it.


    After scolding the onlookers, Yang Guilan looked at the choking rice grains standing in the corner of her eyes and pointed at her fiercely and said, "I''ll clean you up next time."


    Then she turned her head and left.


    On this side, Fang Lele ran out of the hospital, came to the garden, covered his face, put it on his knees and cried.


    I''m very aggrieved.


    She had never been humiliated like this. She was poor, but she had backbone.


    Why should she bully herself like that!


    "What''s the matter, Lele?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping came over with a lunch box and fruit in his hand.


    On hearing Chen Ping''s voice, Fang Lele turned his back and quickly wiped the tears on his face.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Fang Lele squeezed out a smile. His eyes were red and he was crying like a tearful man.


    Chen Ping wrinkled his eyes and said, "it''s ok? Look how you cry. Tell me who bullied you. I''ll help you out. "


    "Who else could it be, your wicked mother-in-law?"


    Suddenly, a little nurse came by, glared at Chen Ping fiercely, and said, "she just beat our Lele like this in front of a group of people."


    "Oh, sister Sisi, stop talking. Brother Chen Ping, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s nothing."


    Fang Lele pulled the clothes of the little nurse next to him, and showed his eyes.


    Yang Guilan?


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    The little nurse couldn''t look down. "If you don''t let me say it, I''ll tell you, Chen Ping, your mother-in-law is really bad. She just..."


    After hearing what the little nurse said, Chen Ping was suddenly furious and cold.


    He pulled Fang Lele and said in a cold voice, "go, I''ll support you!"

 Chapter 174

    Fang Lele was very worried. She was dragged away by Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen Ping, forget it. I''m fine. After all, she is your mother-in-law. If you quarrel because of me, I will feel sorry for it."


    Although Fang Lele is very aggrieved, she still knows the importance.


    After all, Yang Guilan is Chen Ping''s mother-in-law. If she fell out with each other, she would feel sorry.


    She is the child of a poor family. Her parents have told her that she should be tolerant outside and can not conflict with others.


    Moreover, elder brother Chen Ping is so kind to himself that he can''t get into trouble.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it today. Although she''s my mother-in-law, she can''t be so unreasonable."


    Chen Ping comforted him that although he could endure Yang Guilan for three years for Jiang Wan, he could not give in on this matter.


    Yang Guilan has been unreasonable to involve others, such temperament and malice, how can Chen Ping be so laissez faire.


    Soon, Chen Ping knocked down Yang Guilan, who was about to come out of the hospital ward.


    Good guy, a proud smile, carrying a bag, pointing at the crowd of onlookers.


    It''s like she runs the hospital.


    "What are you looking at? You poor people? Why, my daughter is the chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical. What can you do with me?"


    Yang Guilan arrogantly and recklessly pointed to those patients'' family members to drink and curse, quite who was loud and who was reasonable.


    After scolding, Yang Guilan turns around and walks away, but just happens to see Chen Ping leading Fang Lele back.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan was even more angry. She rushed over and pointed to Fang Lele behind Chen Ping and said, "little bitch, you still have the face to come back. I''ll kill you!"


    Drinking and swearing, Yang Guilan will hit.


    Fang Lele was scared to hide behind Chen Ping, with big eyes and watery eyes, shrinking his head and shouting, "why do you hit me?"


    "Oh, you''ve got a long temper, don''t you think I''m afraid to beat you if I pull this trash? In my family, he is also a loser, and he has to listen to me


    Yang Guilan pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and scolded. She didn''t put her son-in-law in her eyes.


    In front of Fang Lele, Chen Ping directly reached out and stopped Yang Guilan''s slap. He calmly said, "Yang Guilan, stop me!"


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy? How do you talk to me? Get out of here


    Yang Guilan angrily scolded.


    This Chen Ping, actually dare to call his own name, on the contrary!


    Who does he think he is?


    He is just a useless son-in-law of the Jiang family!


    "I''m sorry to Fang Lele. She''s my nurse."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Chen Ping, did you not put yourself in a proper position? What do you call nursing? In this family, I am the master. You are just my son-in-law. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Are you looking for a fight? "


    Yang Guilan tone is not good said, raise hand is a slap in the past!


    What a surprise!


    This trash, contrary to the sky, then today in front of so many people hit him, let him know who is the head of the family!


    Bang!


    Watching Yang Guilan slap, Chen Ping did not hide, but Fang Lele stood up behind him and took the slap for Chen Ping.


    The crisp clapping sound resounded in the hospital corridor.


    Fang Lele covered his face, flushed cheeks, tears in his eyes and grievances in his eyes, and said, "brother Chen Ping, let''s go."


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and her heart was angry. Yang Guilan was so unreasonable!


    I have such a mother-in-law. It''s really a bloody mildew for eight generations.


    Today, he must ask Yang Guilan to apologize to Fang Lele.


    Yang Guilan''s heart burst into a laugh, eyebrows a twist, made a murmur.


    Is there any special relationship between Chen Ping and Fang Lele in private?


    No, I have to remind Jiang Wan.


    These two must have been sneaking around.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers broke out again:


    "this woman is too overbearing, I will kill her!"


    "Grass! I''m angry to see it


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. We''ll support you. You mother-in-law is so vicious!"


    Listening to the discussion of people around, Yang Guilan''s face changed slightly, eager to leave.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t you understand people?" Yang Guilan raised his hand again.


    This slap is about to fall, but suddenly Chen Ping''s hand to death to hold!


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    Yang Guilan voice cold said.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s face was as cold as water, and his eyes were beating with fire. He said, "Yang Guilan, I warn you, don''t think you are Jiang Wan''s mother. You can act willfully like this! Apologize to Fang Lele"I''ll give her a cheap apology. Are you crazy? You Chen Ping is also a waste in my eyes. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Let me go


    Yang Guilan''s teeth are itching. This loser is so disrespectful to her!


    This matter, go back to tell Jiang Wan, let his daughter divorce him!


    Otherwise, this family, I have no him!


    Chen Ping shook Yang Guilan''s hand and said coldly, "this is your fault. Fang Lele is my nurse. If you beat her for no reason, you should be responsible for it! You can leave now, but I will call the police to deal with it! "


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, Yang Guilan was scared.


    "You it ticks me off! You coward, you dare to threaten me


    Yang Guilan pointed at Chen Ping fiercely. He thought he was a coward and couldn''t turn out any waves. Unexpectedly, he dared to be so tough.


    If you report this to the police, you won''t get any benefits.


    Sorry?


    No way!


    Yang Guilan immediately spat, unreasonable shouting: "why let me apologize, you don''t ask why she was beaten? I''m going to kill her today


    "Why do you say so?"


    Chen Ping looked at Yang Guilan indifferently and listened to her make up.


    "She She didn''t respect me in the ward just now. She called me an old man. Besides, I saw her beating rice grain and pulling rice grain''s hair to abuse her. Do you think I''m going to hit her


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she began to make up a lie. She pushed all the things she had just done to Fang Lele. She pointed at her fiercely and said, "this is the nurse you are looking for. She is a vicious woman. If I don''t kill her, how can I be worthy of my daughter and my granddaughter?"


    Finish saying, Yang Guilan also cooperate a buttock to sit on the ground, begin to cry two make three hang.


    Fang Lele, who was anxious and sweating, shook his head and explained desperately. His eyes were full of aggrieved tears. He pulled Chen Ping and said, "no, no, I don''t have elder brother Chen Ping. She talks nonsense. It''s clearly her..."


    "Me what me?"


    Yang Guilan jumped up and pointed to Fang Lele and threatened him fiercely: "it''s you. You have to argue nonsense. I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Ping stopped directly and said angrily to Yang Guilan, "shut up for me!"


    This sound, scared Yang Guilan, because Chen Ping''s momentum is too frightening just now.


    She stood on the side with a guilty heart.


    Chen Ping frowned, without saying a word, walked into the ward and saw rice grain lying on the bed, accompanied by other nurses.


    "Dad..."


    Poor millet see Chen Ping came, and quickly reached out to embrace, her heart aggrieved.


    "Rice grain is not afraid. My father asked you, was it sister Lele who hit you just now, or did grandma beat you?"


    Chen Ping held the rice grain and asked in a low voice.


    The big eyes of Xiaomi are full of tears. They are afraid.


    She was afraid of her father''s quarrel with her grandmother, so she stammered: "Dad, sister Lele and grandma didn''t hit me. I ran into it by accident."


    What happened?


    Chen Ping looked at the red palm print on his face, and his heart was filled with anger!


    Hit on the daughter, pain in their own heart.


    Yang Guilan, you should never beat rice!


    Put down the rice grain and let the nurse take care of her. Chen Ping turned around, full of anger and cold, and stepped out of the ward.


    At that moment, Chen Ping was no longer the coward who was oppressed and humiliated.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he was full of anger.


    For three years, I endured Yang Guilan''s strange temper and bad habits for three years.


    However, she did not know how to restrain herself, but she intensified her efforts!


    Out of the ward, step toward the crowd over there, the nurse has begun to clear the scene.


    But Yang Guilan was still swearing at each other''s joy, "you little bitch, who let you talk nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Lele stubbornly held up his chin, with crystal clear tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, which was unyielding.


    "What did you do? What can Mi Li know? It''s this little bitch who fights


    Yang Guilan insisted. In fact, she was also very nervous. Especially when she saw Chen Ping walking towards her with a murderous spirit, she instinctively stepped back a few steps and said in horror, "you What do you want? "


    In the whole corridor, there are murderous intentions, which makes people shiver all over!


    "You shouldn''t have beaten rice grains!"


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, he clenched his fist tightly and raised his big hand

 Chapter 175

    Bang!


    This slap, drive the clear sound in the corridor!


    Chen Ping''s big hand waved down, hard fan in Yang Guilan''s face!


    Three years of anger and grievances, all overstocked in this slap, so that, directly Yang Guilan pumping to the ground!


    "Ah


    Yang Guilan yelled, covered her face, and stared at Chen Ping in disbelief. She scolded, "you, you, how dare you hit me? Chen Ping, you are crazy! How dare you beat me? I''m your mother-in-law


    Yang Guilan is so angry!


    A coward dare to beat himself.


    This is just the opposite!


    Doesn''t Chen Ping want to live?


    Does he want to enter this family?


    Now she was gnashing her teeth. This slap hurt her face. She got up from the ground, pointed at Chen Ping and scolded him. She pushed him angrily, "Chen Ping, I want my daughter to divorce you! Today, I''m not finished with you! "


    Bang!


    As a result, Chen Ping slapped him again!


    The same momentum, heavy and balanced!


    This slap, completely will Yang Guilan pumping muddled, she widened her eyes, can''t believe to look at himself in front of this loser.


    For three years, he has always been a weak nono.


    But today, he''s crazy!


    Chen Ping must be crazy!


    Fang Lele was scared to be careful. He covered his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Brother Chen Ping, it''s so man!


    That''s his mother-in-law. Is that ok?


    And the crowd of onlookers broke out and cheered like wheat waves.


    "Well done! Let''s go


    "This kind of vicious old woman should give her a hard slap in the mouth!"


    "Ah! I was so angry just now. I really sweat for that young man. "


    After stamping her foot severely, Yang Guilan covered her face in a hurry and roared, "Chen Ping, you are crazy! You never want to enter my house. I don''t have your son-in-law! You wait for me


    After scolding, Yang Guilan covered her face and ran out of the hospital.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer. So many people pointed at themselves and scolded them. Even if they spit at them, they could drown themselves.


    Out of the hospital, Yang Guilan covered her face, and her flesh ached.


    She stomped her feet angrily, looked back at the back of the hospital gate, and said, "Chen Ping, I am at odds with you. I must break up you and Wan''er!"


    Here, Chen Ping takes Fang Lele to the ward.


    The little girl was still crying. She was very aggrieved, but she knew how to behave. She said, "brother Chen Ping, are you ok if you beat aunt Yang like this? Will it be because of me that I will cause you trouble


    Speaking of this, Fang Lele got up busy, nodded and apologized: "brother Chen Ping, I didn''t mean to. I, I will go to apologize to my aunt and let her forgive you."


    After that, Fang Lele was about to run out of the ward, but was held by Chen Ping.


    He likes the character of Fang Lele very much, and the little girl is also very good-looking, usually speaking little.


    Chen Ping inquired that Fang Lele''s family was poor and had a younger brother who seemed to be in the hospital and spent a lot of money.


    "No, it''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Ping said, and then took out the mobile phone, to Fang Lele transferred 4000, said: "this is your salary this month."


    Fang Lele took out his mobile phone and took a look at the transfer amount, and immediately exclaimed, "4000? Elder brother Chen Ping, are you wrong? "


    Obviously, the salary of nursing is 3000 yuan, and elder brother Chen Ping directly transferred to 4000 yuan.


    "It''s OK. If it''s more than a thousand, I''ll make amends for my mother-in-law." Chen Ping said with a smile, like a big brother.


    Fang Lele immediately shook his head and was about to turn back and said, "no, no, no, 3000 is 3000. Moreover, you have helped me out. I can''t take this much."


    That''s not good. Fang Lele also knows that elder brother Chen Ping is not a rich family.


    And judging from today''s situation, elder brother Chen Ping''s status at home is not high.


    She can''t take the money.


    However, Chen Ping stopped her and said with a smile: "OK, what are you polite to me? If you don''t accept it, I can only get rid of you."


    Off?


    Fang Lele''s heart trembled. She could not lose the job. She pursed her mouth and bit her lips. She kept bending down and nodding thanks to Chen Ping: "thank you, brother Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping did not say anything.


    In the evening, Chen Ping went to find Fang Lele and found her on the phone in the small garden, crying.


    "What''s the matter, Lele?" Chen Ping came forward and asked with concern.


    Fang Lele hung up the phone, wiped his tears and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Chen Ping knew that the little girl was strong. She didn''t say anything. She sat down and looked at her mobile phone. The screen saver was a lovely little boy. She was smiling brightly, but it was a sick photo. She inserted a breathing tube and forced her smile to the camera.Chen Ping was moved and asked, "is this your brother?"


    Fang Lele pursed his lips, looked at the photo, and said with a gentle smile, "well, it''s cute."


    Chen Ping nodded: "your brother is a little man, very strong."


    Fang Lele nodded and kept touching the screen saver, saying: "he is only eight years old this year, but he is smart. His academic achievements have always been the first."


    When Fang Lele mentioned his brother, he was full of love and pride.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I just heard them say that you always work hard. You work three times a day. You do nursing in the hospital during the day, and go out to work study at night. There are scholarships every year. To be honest, I admire you very much. Are you doing this to collect medical expenses for your brother?"


    Fang Lele didn''t expect that Chen Ping would care about her life so much. He said with a smile: "well, my brother is still young, and my parents have long been gone. Now I have one of his relatives. If I don''t take care of him, no one will take care of his younger brother."


    Chen Ping grinned and suddenly thought of the past and said, "you are stronger than your brother. In fact, I lost my mother when I was 12 years old. At that time, I was not so strong and locked myself in the house for more than a month."


    Fang Lele was very surprised, and then quietly comforted him: "brother Chen Ping, your mother must be very beautiful."


    Chen Ping held her head and looked at the blue sky and said, "well, she is the most gentle woman in the world. After that day, I felt that the sky had collapsed. But later, I met another woman, a woman who changed me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s mouth brimmed with a happy smile.


    "It must be sister Jiang Wan."


    Fang Lele sipped his mouth, bit the small tiger teeth, and saw the crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    She envies the love between elder brother Chen Ping and sister Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping touched his nose and suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s wrong with your brother?"


    Fang Lele turned his head and said, "leukemia."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, helpless in the heart, said: "leukemia is very difficult to treat, need matching bone marrow, also need a lot of medical expenses, can you do it alone?"


    Fang Lele grinned bitterly. Without answering, he looked at the optimistic little boy in the screen saver.


    Chen Ping looked at her, then got up and said, "do you believe me?"


    Fang Lele did not understand for a while, blinking his big eyes of doubt, he said, "brother Chen Ping, what do you say?"


    "I can help you. I''ll help you with the medical expenses." Chen Pingdao.


    He was fond of Fang Lele in his heart, but he only regarded her as his sister.


    Because, in her body, Chen Ping saw the figure of the little girl before.


    The little girl who was willing to give everything for Chen Ping.


    A little girl forever locked in Chen Ping''s memory.


    His sister, Chen Han.


    To save him, he gave everything, even life.


    Fang Lele was stunned, and Chen Ping said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. If you want to thank you, you can take me as my brother, or you can make a promise by yourself. However, your sister Jiang Wan won''t agree, so you can only be my sister."


    Fang Lele still did not speak. Chen Ping continued: "I know what you are thinking. I can only tell you that I am different from what you imagine. I am not a loser. To tell you the truth, I''m actually rich. This is a secret between you and me. You can''t tell you about sister Jiang Wan. "


    Fang Lele was silent for a long time and suddenly said with a smile, "thank you, brother Chen Ping."


    Knowing that Fang Lele didn''t believe her, Chen Ping directly led her to the ATM of the hospital, inserted the card, and inquired about the balance.


    When Fang Lele saw the balance of the bank card, the whole person was confused!


    This, this is too rich, how many zeros!


    Over 90 billion!


    Brother Chen Ping, how rich!


    Why is he so weak in front of his mother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yang Guilan came home in a huff and puffed. He took out the key at the door of the house, and two strong men with black suits and sunglasses sprang up behind him.


    Can''t help saying, before and after like lifting sow general, will Yang Guilan to catch a black business seven seater car!


    "Ah! Who are you? Let me go! Help! I''ll tie you up


    Yang Guilan tried his best to kick his legs and shout, but it was no use at all.


    Bang!


    The door closed and the car sped away

 Chapter 176

    A tea room, Yang Guilan was roughly pushed in.


    She was so angry that she pointed to the two men in black suits at the door and said, "who are you? Let me out! Or I''ll call the police! You''re kidnapping! It''s against the law


    Yang Guilan is now very guilty, her hands can not help shaking, but she knows that she can not show weakness, must put on momentum.


    However, the two men in black suits who blocked the exit at the door seemed to have heard nothing, just stood aloof.


    Let Yang Guilan push and shove, they did not move.


    Yang Guilan began to panic, unfamiliar with the place of life, which is this?


    At the same time, a graceful and elegant woman came in, followed by seven or eight bodyguards. After a look at the show, it was a powerful role.


    Moreover, as soon as she appeared, the temperature in the whole tea room suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which made people afraid of cold!


    Both her temperament and appearance are enough to make Yang Guilan feel ashamed.


    This woman is too beautiful, but also too sharp.


    That body''s own aura, scared Yang Guilan dare not look directly, just standing on one side shaking.


    Yang Guilan is now afraid of no good, strange environment, strange woman, and that woman is still coming towards him.


    "Your name is Yang Guilan?"


    The woman opened her mouth in a cool, unquestionable tone.


    "Ah Well, yes, I am. Are you? "


    Bang!


    The other side, directly cold not Ding gave Yang Guilan a slap, very loud, Fan Yang Guilan directly muddled on the spot.


    Was he beaten?


    "Why do you hit me? Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    Yang Guilan was very angry, but how, see this woman, her aura is completely mole ants see Wang Yang general.


    So, she can only hate biting teeth.


    "Remember, my name is Yunjing."


    The cloud is still and cold.


    In her eyes, Yang Guilan is a mole ant general character, as long as he is willing, a finger can be crushed to death.


    How could such a vicious woman be Chen Ping''s mother-in-law?


    Yunjing can''t bear it.


    The people of the Chen family, except the Chen family can be reprimanded, others can not!


    "Yang Guilan, I warn you, from today on, if you dare to be arrogant again, I will teach you how to be a man." The cloud is still and cold.


    Chen Ping can bear it, but Yun Jing can''t.


    To humiliate Chen Ping is to humiliate the Chen family.


    Besides, Yunjing wants to give Chen Ping a warning. Undoubtedly, it is the best move to take Yang Guilan''s mean mother-in-law.


    "I Who are you? "


    Yang Guilan covered her face, full of doubts and panic.


    Bang!


    As a result, Yunjing slapped her hard and said, "you don''t have to worry about who I am. You just have to remember that where I am, a woman like you should bow down and be a good person. Do you understand?"


    "Ming I understand. "


    Yang Guilan now where dare to refute, completely by the cloud static gas field shock a word do not dare to say.


    It is true that the wicked have their own mill.


    Yang Guilan, who has always been mean and unreasonable, has finally met her opponent, who is totally unable to compare.


    In front of the cold momentum of Yunjing, Yang Guilan is like a shrewd village woman who meets a big man from the city. She doesn''t even dare to look up.


    After seeing cloud Jing go, Yang Guilan was relieved.


    But before she could catch her breath, two strong men in black suits came over with their fists clenched.


    Bang!


    One punch, directly in Yang Guilan''s eye socket!


    Then there was a five minute thump!


    Until she took up her hand, Yang Guilan lay on the ground in a gasp, howling constantly, and her face was already black and blue.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, spare my life, I don''t dare to..."


    Yang Guilan prayed for mercy.


    Half an hour later, Yang Guilan, like a dead dog, was sent back to Jiang''s old house and left directly at the gate.


    When Jiang Guomin came back to find out, he was shocked, "wife, what''s the matter? By whom? "


    Yang Guilan was helped back home by jiangguomin, her face was full of pain.


    Back home, Jiang Guomin is busy, ice and roll eggs.


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa angrily, thinking more and more angry.


    She doesn''t know Yunjing at all. Why does the other party beat herself?


    "What''s going on, you face? Who beat you?"


    Jiang Guomin is also very distressed. After all, he is his wife who has been in the same bed for more than 20 years.


    "Who else can it be, your good son-in-law Chen Ping! What, do you dare to call him back and teach him a lesson? "Yang Guilan has been mad. She can''t talk but think. Anyway, she hates Chen Ping today.


    Jiang Guomin was furious when he heard this. He had changed his attitude towards Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, he even beat his mother-in-law and made him look like a pig''s head.


    Dying!


    "On the contrary, you wait. I''ll call him to come back, and Wan''er, you must get divorced!"


    The people''s livelihood of Jiangguo got angry and was quite frightening. He took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Wan first. In a deep voice, he said, "come back quickly! There''s something wrong with your mother


    After that, he called Chen Ping again. He was very angry and roared, "Chen Ping, get back to me!"


    When Chen Ping and Jiang Wan returned home one after another, the atmosphere at home was very cold.


    In particular, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping were stunned to see that Yang Guilan''s face was injured on the sofa.


    Jiang Guomin was so angry that he saw Chen Ping coming back and slapped him in the face.


    "Chen Ping, you are so brave now that you dare to beat your mother-in-law. You can get out of here now, and you and Wan''er divorce! I don''t have your son-in-law Jiang Guomin said angrily.


    Chen Ping, who suffered from the disaster, was helpless and explained: "Dad, did you misunderstand something? This is not my fight."


    Yang Guilan didn''t expect Jiang Guomin to be such a man today. He actually started to beat Chen Ping. He was very upset. He was sitting on the sofa, covered with ice bags, squinting his eyes and sneering.


    "That''s what you did. Today in the hospital, you still quibble? So many people have seen it! "


    Yang Guilan said fiercely.


    She is now looking forward to Jiang Guomin''s anger. It would be better if she could break up Jiang Wan and Chen Ping.


    Jiang Guomin glared at Chen Ping angrily, pushed him fiercely, pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out of here quickly. There will never be a place for you, Chen Ping, in this family!"


    Chen Ping is now speechless. Looking at Yang Guilan, who is complacent on the sofa, he understands what is going on.


    It''s a set up.


    Well, you Yang Guilan, as for?


    Jiang Wan, on the other side, saw the wound on her mother''s face and frowned.


    It''s a serious injury. My face is swollen.


    If Yang Guilan is unreasonable, he will not be so cruel to himself.


    Was it something in the morning that Chen Ping knew?


    But we can''t do it. After all, it''s his mother-in-law''s.


    "Chen Ping, why did you do it to your mother? Apologize now


    Jiang Wan has a headache. Now there are a lot of things going on in the company, and the family doesn''t stop.


    Seeing Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan was angry, and immediately added fuel to her anger: "it''s his hands. I can''t afford such a son-in-law. Wan''er, you must divorce. This is domestic violence! Domestic violence!! What will you do in the future? What about the baby in your stomach


    Chen Ping, with a bitter face, explained, "Wan''er, I really don''t have one. This is not my fight."


    Yang Guilan stopped at that time. She got up, threw off the quilt, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "it''s you, you still deny it!"


    Chen Ping''s face is now gloomy to the extreme, "Yang Guilan, I warn you, if you continue to be so unreasonable and spiteful, I will certainly deal with you!"


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet.


    Especially when Chen Pinggang just spoke, his face was full of anger, which made Yang Guilan suddenly think of the woman.


    I''m so angry!


    "Chen Ping, what did you call me just now? Well, you, you''ve learned to threaten me now, haven''t you? "


    Yang Guilan was furious, pointed at Chen Ping, looked at Jiang Wan, and said, "Wan''er, listen, this is what Chen Ping said."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s gloomy face, Jiang Wan was afraid of Chen Ping for the first time. His appearance just now was really frightening.


    She knew that Chen Ping was angry.


    So she immediately pulled Chen Ping out of her old house and said, "Chen Ping, tell me what happened? How did the wound on mom''s face come from? "


    "Don''t you believe me?" Chen Ping asked coldly


    Jiang Wan was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Today, if you did, why would you tell me?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan frowned and said, "did you really hit mom?"


    Chen Ping nodded and admitted: "in the hospital, my mother played Fang Lele unreasonably. I taught her a lesson, but the wound on her face is definitely not my fight."


    About rice grain, Chen Ping did not say that he was worried that Jiang Wan would fall out with Yang Guilan.


    Jiang Wan sighed helplessly, took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "Chen Ping, even if it''s for me, I''d like to apologize to my mother."


    Chen Ping also knows that if this matter is not solved today, Yang Guilan firmly harbors a grudge and nods: "good."


    Two people returned to the house, Yang Guilan ordered: "how, what do you want to say, get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"Jiang Wan came forward, took Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, Chen Ping knows that he is wrong. Can''t he apologize to you?"


    Yang Guilan heard, in the heart has been happy to bloom, but the face is still arrogant, way: "sorry? Well, you make him kneel down and kowtow to me


    In a flash!


    There was a dull atmosphere in the room.


    Chen Ping angrily clenched his fist, his eyes cold, staring at Yang Guilan and said in a deep voice, "Yang Guilan, don''t push your luck!"

 Chapter 177

    Yang Guilan''s face immediately collapsed and pointed to Chen Ping''s airway: "look, this is his attitude of apology! If he doesn''t kneel down today, I won''t accept his apology! "


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa coldly, with a bad attitude, and couldn''t listen at all.


    Anyway, she figured it out. All her anger today should be cast on Chen Ping.


    Why beat her in the hospital?


    Jiang Guomin was also angry, pointing to Chen Ping and drinking: "listen to your mother''s, kneel down to apologize, against God you!"


    Jiang Wan had a headache. She didn''t expect Yang Guilan to be so unreasonable. "Mom, can you stop being so unreasonable? What''s the matter with you? Do you have to tell me


    Yang Guilan once listened to the advice. Did Chen Ping tell Jiang Wan about it?


    "What''s the matter, Wan''er, are you starting to help outsiders now? I''m your mother. How could you talk to me like that


    Yang Guilan did not care. She began to roll around. She sat on the ground, patted her thighs and cried, "I can''t live this day. My daughter-in-law is beaten by her son-in-law. I might as well die. Jiang Guomin, if you''re a man, you''d better get rid of this rubbish today! "


    Jiang Guomin was also helpless. Looking at his wife''s rolling appearance, his face sank and pointed to the door and said, "Chen Ping, get out of here. We don''t welcome you from today."


    Chen Ping''s face changed and changed again and again. He knew that he would not bow his head today, and this matter could not be passed.


    Jiang Wan was in a dilemma, and Chen Ping was very upset.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping helplessly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I shouldn''t have..."


    However, just as Chen Ping was about to apologize, a man burst into the door panting.


    Fang Lele!


    She would run in, panting, her hair running disorderly and her chest undulating.


    "Lele, why are you here?" Jiang Wan is puzzled and looks around.


    Fang Lele took a breath, stepped in, bowed to Yang Guilan and apologized: "Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s my fault during the day. I''ll apologize to you. This matter has nothing to do with brother Chen Ping. Please forgive him."


    Fang Lele thought for a long time, especially when he saw a call from Chen Ping in the hospital. He was very worried.


    So, she came all the way by bike.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    "Bitch, get out of here! This is my family. I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Yang Guilan saw that Fang Lele didn''t fight at all. She slapped her face and flung her anger.


    However, the slap failed.


    Chen Ping suddenly blocked Fang Lele, holding Yang Guilan''s hand to death, and said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, don''t push your luck!"


    Jiang Wan was also scared. She didn''t expect her mother to be so rude. She said that she would hit people.


    However, she has no way, after all, is her own mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Lele is the nurse that Chen Ping and I asked for. Chen Ping told me that this was your fault. Why did you play Lele


    Jiang Wan stood up at the moment, pulled Fang Lele behind him, and said, "Mom, if you apologize to Lele today, I''ll let Chen Ping apologize to you. Otherwise, this matter will be settled."


    Jiang Guomin was controlled by his anger just now, and then he realized that this matter was not so simple.


    Even if Chen Ping was brave enough, he would not dare to attack Yang Guilan, unless he did something that made Chen Ping very angry.


    "Yang Guilan, tell me the truth. What''s going on? Chen Ping will attack you for no reason? "


    Jiang Guomin asked, looking at the side of Lele, the little girl is really very good, should not be unreasonable people.


    "Not alive! Would you rather believe an outsider than me? "


    Yang Guilan a pair of righteous appearance, began to splash.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t see it anymore. She took Fang Lele and asked, "Lele, tell me the truth. What''s going on in the hospital? Why does my mother beat you? Why does Chen Ping hit my mother?"


    Fang Lele stuffy head, by Yang Guilan vicious stare.


    She saw Chen Ping constantly winking, but she couldn''t help it. She clenched her fist, pointed to Yang Guilan and said, "it''s her. She hit the rice. I couldn''t see it, so I quarreled with her. Then she started to fight me. Brother Chen Ping beat her twice in order to get angry with me."


    Twice?


    Jiang Wan is suspicious and looks at the wound on her mother''s face. Is it two times?


    There must be a secret.


    But Jiang Wan doesn''t care anymore, because Fang Lele said that Yang Guilan beat rice!


    This made her very angry, "Mom, why do you beat rice grains? Isn''t she your granddaughter?"


    Jiang Wan really cried with anger. Her mother never wanted to see rice grains. This time, she beat rice grains even harder.


    Jiang Guomin was helpless when he heard about it.


    The truth has come to light, and his wife has made a single moth.After hearing this, Yang Guilan immediately spat and scolded: "you know what, this little bitch is Chen Ping''s junior. I caught her on the spot. She farted nonsense. Good, good, you two dog men and women, start to collude, right? "


    Yang Guilan killed not to admit, began to plant booty, all kinds of vicious words are scolded out.


    Fang Lele, a little girl, was crying on the spot. She could stand Yang Guilan''s evil mother pointing at her cheap and coquettish fox.


    All of a sudden, Fang Lele collapsed and cried on the spot.


    Later, Fang Lele was very aggrieved. He took out a thousand yuan he had just taken from his pocket and put it in Chen Ping''s hand. He said, "elder brother Chen Ping, elder sister Jiang Wan, I''m leaving first. I''m here to give you your resignation. Here is 1000 yuan. Thank you for your care."


    Then she covered her face and ran out.


    "Lele?"


    Jiang Wan shouts anxiously and stares at Yang Guilan angrily.


    Yang Guilan still yelled and scolded: "you see, this pair of dog men and women, Chen Ping, how dare you give her this little bitch money? How much did you give her behind our back


    Chen Ping was completely shameless and vexatious by Yang Guilan.


    "Shut up, you! Do you want me to transfer the hospital''s surveillance to see what you''re doing in the hospital? How old are you, so unreasonable? If you were not my mother-in-law, I would have smoked you


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, then turned his head out of the room.


    Here, Jiang Wan treats each other coldly and remains unmoved.


    "Mom, I''m sorry you''re my mom?"


    Jiang Wan stomped angrily and left the old house of Jiang family.


    This time, Yang Guilan was completely mad. Sitting on the ground, she began to cry and hang herself. She kicked Jiang Guomin, who was standing on her feet, and cried: "Jiang, this is your good son-in-law and good daughter! You don''t even speak for me? What''s Chen Ping''s attitude towards that trash? He''s going to hit me? Look at the wounds on my face. It''s him! That''s it


    "You It''s unreasonable! "


    Jiang Guomin is angry scalp numbness, did not expect Yang Guilan now become so unreasonable.


    Here, Chen Ping chased Fang Lele and repeatedly apologized: "Lele, I''m sorry, my mother-in-law is like that. Don''t take it to heart, and you can take the money back. I don''t accept your resignation. Mi Li likes you. I promise you that my mother-in-law will never bully you in the future."


    Jiang Wan also chased after Fang Lele, and after saying a few words, he stopped Fang Lele.


    When it''s done.


    Jiang Wancai and Chen Ping came to the small garden. She had been following Chen Ping for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, she stopped Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for my mother."


    Chen Ping was still a little angry and said, "your mother is so capable of tossing rice. Today, she beat rice grains. Even if she doesn''t like rice grains any more, it''s my Chen Ping''s daughter. I don''t allow her to be bullied."


    Jiang Wan understood Chen Ping''s meaning, hugged him tightly and said, "I understand. I know. I will handle this matter well. You can rest assured."


    After Jiang Wan went to work the next day, Chen Pingcai returned to his old house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping and was not angry. She smashed something and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Chen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to her and asked coldly, "say it, who beat you?"


    Yang Guilan a Leng, immediately doubt the frown, way: "how, you still want to brag? Don''t look at your own things. Do you have that ability? "


    He is such a waste, what can help, not to cause trouble is good.

 Chapter 178

    "You like to say it or not, but you are beaten, as long as you are willing to swallow it."


    Chen Ping is good at pinching Yang Guilan''s temper. She is a mean woman who can''t bear to lose her breath.


    Yang Guilan thought about it and said, "it''s a woman. She''s very beautiful. She says her name is Yunjing. Do you have any way to avenge me?"


    She has been depressed all night, this cloud static she does not know, but she does not dare to be cruel to others.


    That gas field, too powerful.


    You can''t afford it.


    Yunjing!


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping was stunned and immediately his face was covered with cold.


    I clearly warned her, not to the people around him, she did not listen.


    Is this a warning to yourself?


    "Chen Ping, as long as you help me out of this evil spirit, I will not investigate the matter of your beating me. Moreover, I will treat you as my own son in the future. What''s your opinion?" Yang said.


    As long as Chen Ping can teach her a lesson, Yang Guilan doesn''t mind being nice to Chen Ping in the future.


    "If you don''t stay in my house for a few days, you''ll be saved. Even if you fawn with the dragon family last time, you can''t help her


    With a cold face, Chen Ping turned and left.


    Asked Qin Hu to take a car, Chen Ping drove to Yunding villa.


    The whole villa is guarded by bodyguards. It can be said that it is easy to come in but difficult to go out.


    Entering the villa, Chen Ping gets off the bus, but is stopped by several bodyguards.


    "Get out of the way." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Young master, madam has said, close the door and thank you. You''d better go back." One of the bodyguards said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, his eyes cold and said, "you want to stop me?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, but the orders were hard to disobey. They said, "young master, madam, I don''t see any guests today. Please go back."


    Chen Ping was too lazy to speak. He took a few steps forward, and several bodyguards stepped back. They had no choice but to retreat. They said, "young master, if you do this again, we will start."


    "Do you dare to fight with me? Who gives you courage Chen Ping said coldly.


    Several bodyguards also looked at each other. Seeing that their swords were at full force, Yunjing walked slowly from the distance and said with a warm smile: "Chen Ping, why do you have a common understanding with your subordinates?"


    She wore a long white dress, shoulder light blue shawl, a long wavy hair, perfect figure, can be called the best.


    It was this woman, almost of a goblin''s figure and beauty, but with a heart of snake and scorpion.


    "Go down."


    Yunjing light way, hands around the chest, fingers are full of jade ring, drill and gem bracelet.


    Several bodyguards bowed respectfully to leave, but they were also guards, keeping a distance of more than ten meters.


    And cloud Jing behind, is closely followed by a close female assistant.


    Chen Ping just took a look at the woman, who was cold and murderous, and knew that she was not simple.


    "Why bother Yang Guilan?" Chen Ping asked directly and coldly.


    "She despises the people of the Chen family. This is enough for her to die a hundred times."


    Cloud static light smile, smile gentle, but this gentle but most lethal.


    "She is my mother-in-law and Jiang Wan''s mother. You are not qualified to do it for me." Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    But Yun Jing said: "I just give her a little lesson, let her be a good person, is it wrong? Sister Zhiying entrusted you to me before she left. How to say, you are also my half son of Yunjing. If you talk to me like this, I will feel cold. "


    When saying this, Yun Jing smiles.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "stop! Zhi Ying this name you are not qualified to mention! I come here today to warn you not to do anything to the people around me, otherwise, I will be rude to you


    Voice just fell, a red dot, suddenly appeared in the cloud static that concave and convex chest, straight to the heart!


    "Madame


    Suddenly, the whole villa siren!


    "Come on, protect the lady and the young master!"


    All the bodyguards in black suits, all take out pistols from the waist, be on guard!


    More bodyguards, at the moment, all rushed out from all directions, and the regimented guards of Yunjing and Chen Ping were behind.


    The woman wearing tight jeans, white shirt and high-heeled shoes beside Yunjing also pulled out a pistol from her waist, and the black muzzle pointed to Chen Ping''s eyebrows.


    Chen Ping just glanced at the woman with a cold look.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Cloud Jing angrily drinks a, shake hands a slap fan in the face of close fitting female assistant, "who let you point a gun at him!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Cool temperament of the close female assistant, quickly collect the gun, silently stand behind Yun Jing, but eyes have been locked on Chen Ping.


    As long as the other side makes any rash move, she will pull the trigger.What about the young master of the Chen family? What she is protecting is Madame Yunjing.


    She was raised by the cloud family.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such masters around you. It''s really not easy to get into Yunding villa."


    Yunjing chest that red spot, has not disappeared, but her performance is light and cloudless, her face is still a faint smile.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "Yunjing, this is my advice to you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line again!"


    With that, Chen Ping turned around and went to the black Mercedes Benz trunk, opened it directly, and then pulled out a man who had been beaten badly from the trunk and kicked him to the ground.


    "Your people, hands and feet are not clean, you do it yourself!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Yunjing looked at the man kneeling on the ground. It was the thug he had sent out to bring Jiang Wan back.


    This time, under the calm expression of Yunjing, a little surprised and flustered.


    She looks like a bunch of eyebrows, do not have to do it yourself, behind the close female assistant has gone.


    Bang bang!


    Two sounds, blood flowing.


    The man, with one arm and one leg cut off, screamed bitterly.


    "Satisfied?" Yunjing said with a smile.


    Chen Ping did not speak, just raised his hand to make a gesture, and then the red dot on Yunjing''s chest disappeared.


    At the same time, a black figure flashed past somewhere in the woods near the manor.


    "There it is! Get him


    All of a sudden, the whole manor sent out more than half of the bodyguards, struggling to search for the invading enemy.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, drove away quietly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chen Ping stopped to get off.


    A man in a black Pullover and a hat and mask got into the car from the bushes by the side of the road.


    The car starts and leaves quickly.


    On the bus, the co driver took off his hat and mask and took a breath: "this place is not built. There are so many bodyguards. Next time, you have to pay more for this kind of work. But Yunjing is beautiful, isn''t she forty years old? It''s so well maintained, like a 20-year-old girl. "


    This is obviously a chatterbox, as soon as you get on the bus, you chatter.


    "How''s your investigation going?" Chen Ping drove the car and asked.


    The man, eh, turned out a few photos and materials from his arms. Obviously, it was a sneak photo taken in the manor. The angle was crafty and the picture was powerful!


    It''s all photos of Yunjing and strange men kissing and teasing!


    Chen Ping just glanced at him coldly and said, "thirty million, I''ll go back to find old Joe to get the money."


    "Well, it''s me, young master Chen, who is so righteous that I didn''t go there in vain."


    The man said with a smile, and then directly pushed open the door, said: "we''ll see you next time."


    After that, he jumped out of the high-speed car.


    This is a master!


    hardly knows that the man on the side jumped down from the car and then limped to the hospital. He said, "Mom, I knew I had to make complaints about it."


    The car rolled over.


    ¡­¡­


    Over here, Yang Guilan has been staying at home for two days. It''s hard.


    After thinking about it, she carried the bag, wrapped her head with a turban and went out the door wearing sunglasses. Today, she was going to see the wedding room of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan to see if she could sell their house to an intermediary.


    She wanted to buy a villa with her heart in mind, so she couldn''t forget it.


    If you can''t afford to buy another courtyard in Longcheng, you can buy a villa in the middle of the mountain.


    When she arrived at Chen Ping''s and Jiang Wan''s 70-80-ping wedding room, Yang Guilan opened the door like a thief and the cat went in.


    Looking at the simple furniture, Yang Guilan felt a pang of heartache. How could her daughter marry such a waste? She suffered too much.


    "Property certificate!"


    Yang Guilan said to dry, began to search for real estate certificate.


    as long as we get the property certificate, then has the final say?


    After searching for a long time, I finally found the real estate certificate in their drawer.


    Yang Guilan is happy to hold the real estate certificate to kiss up, too good, found.


    She quickly put the property certificate into her bag and was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of a small box in the corner of the drawer.


    She picked up the small box, opened it and was stunned!


    What a beautiful jade bracelet!


    Just at a glance, Yang Guilan knew that this is definitely not an ordinary jade bracelet. It''s so beautiful!


    If someone else is here, you will find that this bracelet is the top-grade green jade of glass. It looks transparent and beautiful, and is undoubtedly the best among the best.


    Moreover, the jade bracelet of this kind of glass is engraved with the name of Lin Zhiying.


    Yang Guilan doesn''t care. She puts it on her hand directly. She can''t put it down. She murmurs and curses: "good boy, if you have this kind of good thing, you can hide it. If you don''t give it to me, who will wear it for! Mine

 Chapter 179

    Today, Chen Ping is going to the hospital to find Fang Lele.


    Last time I said I''d help her with her brother.


    On the way, Chen Ping thought for a moment and bought some fruit. It didn''t look like it was empty handed.


    It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon near the affiliated hospital. Fang Lele saw Chen Ping coming, but he was still a little coy. He said, "brother Chen Ping, don''t bother. I''m very embarrassed if you come here in person."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s the secret between you and me. Don''t tell your sister Jiang Wan, oh, let''s go and take me to see my brother."


    Fang Lele is a head shorter than Chen Ping. Although the little girl looks good-looking, her face is obviously waxy yellow. She should be overworked.


    Such a girl, it makes people feel sad.


    Fang Lele took Chen Ping to the sixth floor of the inpatient department. On this floor, most of them are leukemia patients, both adults and children.


    Chen Ping looked around and found that many of the family members of the patients were looking sad. Many people were hiding in the corner to make a phone call and sob in a low voice.


    Ah, reality.


    Arrived at Fang Lele''s younger brother''s ward entrance, turned around and did not find anyone.


    Fang Lele was in a hurry and asked several nurses but couldn''t find it.


    At the same time, she suddenly changed her face and rushed to a corner in the distance.


    Chen Ping ran after him in a hurry.


    Fang Lele crouched down in front of a bald boy hiding behind the pillar and anxiously said, "how did you run out again? Didn''t I tell you? When I''m not here, I''ll wait for me in the ward. "


    The little boy obviously cried, but still strong smile said: "sister, I don''t want to see a doctor, I have cured, I want to go back."


    Fang Lele took a deep breath. Tears swirled in his eyes. He held the little boy tightly, shook his head and said, "I believe sister, you can be cured, OK?"


    The little boy touched Fang Lele''s face, shook his head and said: "sister, I really don''t want to cure the disease. There is no money in my family. I don''t want to see my sister working for me every day. My sister must be very tired. I want to go back and don''t want to be cured."


    Little boy, Fang Lele''s younger brother, these words, very heartbreaking.


    He is so young, so sensible.


    "Little guy, you don''t have to worry about money. You''re a good doctor. Your sister has a way."


    Chen Ping came over and raised his fruit and gift with a smile.


    The little boy took a look at Chen Ping and looked at Fang Lele suspiciously, as if asking who Chen Ping was.


    Chen Ping grinned: "I am a good friend of your sister."


    The little boy ghost spirit, pulling Fang Lele aside, lowered his voice and asked in Fang Lele''s ear: "sister, is he your boyfriend? It''s a bit old. "


    Fang Lele blushed, looked back at Chen Ping and said, "no, don''t guess. He is the elder brother Chen Ping who I told you is very good to me."


    After hearing this, the little boy was a little lost: "I thought it was my sister''s boyfriend. In this way, when I''m not here, someone will take care of my sister."


    Fang Lele shook his head, eyes red, holding the little boy said: "fool, sister never find a boyfriend, sister has been with you."


    The little boy laughed, but immediately trotted over to Chen Ping and said, "thank you, big brother. My sister told me that you are very kind to my sister. When I am good, I will repay you well."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect the little boy to be so sensible and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you, but before that, you should listen to the words of your sister and the doctor and cure the disease."


    The little boy shook his head and looked at the ward. He was very aggrieved. He held Fang Lele''s hand and walked outside. He said, "sister, go back. I''m homesick."


    Just at this time, one side sounded a very impatient voice: "early roll back to the end of the matter, has been occupying the pit, no money to pay his mother to cure."


    Chen Ping smell speech, facial expression slightly a change, turn a head, the eye color is not good at looking at that humanity: "what do you say?"


    The man glanced at Chen Ping, looked up and down, and said impatiently, "what do you mean by Laozi? Why, learn from others to catch beautiful girls? If I can''t afford to get sick, I''ll go back to the hospital. I''ll be driven out of the ward, and I''ll be lying there. It''s really eye-catching! "


    Chen Ping''s face was extremely poor.


    No wonder Fang Ming had to go back to the hospital just now. He had already been driven out of the ward.


    Is it because there is no money to pay for hospitalization?


    Chen Ping suddenly remembered that he had no money in the hospital last time, and he was almost driven out of the hospital.


    I love Fang Lele and Fang Ming.


    But Chen Ping is not only angry about this, but also the humiliation and blame of the man next to him.


    With a cold face, he sneered: "is the hospital your home? What does it matter to you where he is? You''re an adult, don''t you blush when you say that? "


    The man cocked his legs and sat on the chair. His face was not good. He immediately sneered and said, "why, I''m not convinced? A poor man who has no money to come to see a doctor is not a waste of hospital resources and doctors'' energy. What is it? Let us rich people wait here? "Grass!


    What''s this guy? It''s a loser. How dare you argue with yourself?


    My brother-in-law is the director of the hospital!


    Chen Ping laughed angrily: "can''t you see a doctor without money? Who made it? You? Are you the dean? What are you? Say again, believe it or not


    When the man heard this, he got up suddenly and gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, boy, you have the kind of motherfucker to smoke me today? Look, I don''t want anyone to kill you


    With that, the man rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it. He said, "my brother-in-law is the director of this hospital. Believe me or not, I''ll let the sick boy go immediately!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t give in. This kind of person deserves to be beaten!


    Director?


    Hehe.


    "What''s the noise? This is a hospital, not your home! "


    The nurse who passed by glared at them fiercely!


    Chen Ping gave up, turned to the nurse and said, "I want to ask what happened to Fang Ming''s hospital bed?"


    The nurse took a look at Fang Ming beside him. She was distressed and helpless and said, "he has been in arrears for a long time. The hospital has already postponed him for half a month, but he still hasn''t paid all the money. We can''t help it. There are a lot of patients and the hospital bed can''t be used for him all the time."


    The man next to him sneered: "poor force, don''t see a doctor!"


    Chen Ping was so angry that he kicked him on the waist and kicked him directly. He roared: "poor NIMA! Poor people don''t deserve to see a doctor? Try beeping again


    Then, he stood up and yelled: "Chen Cao died! Do you dare to kick me? Good, good, you''re dead today! And the sick seedling. You''ll have to get out of the hospital immediately! "


    Chen Ping was so lazy that he turned to the nurse and said, "is there any bed in the hospital? I need one now. I''ll pay for it. "


    The nurse shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, there''s no more. Let''s go. I''ll go in and see the patient."


    The man who had just been beaten immediately sneered: "you are poor, right? What are you, NIMA, here? How much money do you have? This disease seedling is leukaemia, one million can not be cured, go home and wait for death! "


    Fang Lele pulled Chen Ping, tears in his eyes and shook his head: "forget it, let''s go. Let''s change the hospital."


    She also helpless, no bed also has no way, can only be like this.


    Besides, she really doesn''t have money right now.


    Even if she knew that big brother Chen Ping was rich, she didn''t want to use his money.


    People have self-respect.


    Chen Ping turned to look at Fang le and said, "no hurry, I have a way. You wait for me."


    With that, Chen Ping stepped aside and called Qiao Fugui.


    The man who had been sneering at the poor Fang Ming, shook his head and said, "poor, I''m going to die so young."


    Fang Lele hugged Fang Ming with a pale face and glared at the man with tears in his eyes.


    She had heard too much of the humiliation.


    All the relatives around her have already broken the relationship with her.


    Because of borrowing money, no one is willing to borrow, this is a bottomless hole.


    Who knows, that disgusting fat man still came to his strength and said with a smile, "girl, you can''t cure your brother by staring at me. He has to wait to die."


    After that, he also came over and handed Fang Lele a business card and said, "well, if you need anything about your brother''s affairs, come to me. I can help you. I think you are good. Come to my company as my secretary."


    Fat men are shameless and disgusting.


    At this time, Chen Ping came back, and the man sneered, "diaosi, have you found a good relationship? Is it hopeless to know that it can''t be cured? I tell you, the director of this hospital is my brother-in-law. Even if you find someone, I won''t let this disease be treated here! "


    Chen Ping, out of sight and out of mind, looked at Fang le and said, "wait five minutes."


    Fang Lele didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do, but he could still wait for two minutes.


    At this moment, a group of doctors in white coats walked towards this side.


    Taking the lead is an old man with white hair. He is very anxious with his steps.


    He was in the dean''s office just now, and he got a call from the family housekeeper.


    The young master has come to the hospital!


    This is a top priority. You can''t be careless!


    Seeing this man, the mean man suddenly stood up at the beginning, rushed up and yelled: "President Zhou, I didn''t expect that you came in person. Can you help my wife look at the situation?"


    He came here today to see the dean to see his wife. There is no way. President Zhou is one of the top experts in China.


    Even if his brother-in-law is the director, it is not easy to see President Zhou.


    So he''s just waiting here.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he rushed up, he was pushed away by the doctors around him.


    President Zhou walked quickly to Chen Ping and said with an apologetic smile, "young master, I''m sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 180

    All around were shocked.


    The man who just rushed up to ask President Zhou to help his wife look at the situation was completely dull at the moment.


    What he said was that he was so respected by President Zhou?


    Young master?


    I''m NIMA! Are you kidding?


    Is this loser a young master?


    Chen Ping touched Fang Ming''s head and said with a smile, "brother said that if you can get better, you can get better."


    Fang Ming looks at Chen Ping curiously. His eyes are burning. Does this elder brother Chen Ping seem to be very powerful?


    Chen Ping looked at the president of Zhou and said with a smile, "Hello, President Zhou."


    President Zhou chuckled and said, "master, housekeeper Qiao has contacted me. What can I do for you?"


    President Zhou looked at Fang Ming next to him, and suddenly he said, "is this child treating the disease?"


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "let''s put things on the table first. President Zhou, I don''t like this person to see a doctor in my hospital. Do you understand?"


    President Zhou''s face was dignified and looked back at the fat man.


    This guy must have offended the young master.


    President Zhou turned to ask the nurse around him and said, "who is he?"


    One side of the little nurse hurriedly said: "Dean, he is director Wang''s brother-in-law, his wife in the next ward."


    President Zhou said coldly, "what is Wang Zhixiong? Our hospital does not accept him and his wife for treatment. In addition, he and his wife are all added to the blacklist system, and other hospitals are informed that they will never receive treatment! "


    If you offend the young master, you will offend 70% of the hospitals in the world!


    I''m looking for death!


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s face turned pale.


    Dong Dong twice, kneeling on both knees, holding President Zhou''s thigh and crying, "President Zhou, don''t do it! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Please don''t do this, or my wife will be ruined


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled apart.


    He was in complete despair.


    Affiliated Hospital, but the third grade hospital!


    President Zhou was also famous in China. Such a person personally added him to the blacklist. It was extremely troublesome to see a doctor that day.


    Most importantly, tell other hospitals!


    That is to say to cut off his back road, he goes to which hospital estimation dare not accept!


    The fat man didn''t understand Chen Ping''s identity at the moment. He kowtowed to Chen Ping and cried, "please let my wife live. You can deal with me. Please, my wife can''t die! It''s really over if you don''t cure it! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold: "if you had known the present, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    The man kept kowtowing, his head was broken: "I''m really wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    At this time, a small hand pulled Chen Ping''s clothes, gently said: "brother, let him go, that aunt is good to me."


    Fang Lele glanced at Fang Ming.


    My stupid brother!


    Who does Fang Ming know? Isn''t she clear?


    There is really a good aunt to him, but it is not the wife in front of him.


    However, see this person so, she also some in the heart can''t bear to say: "otherwise forget it?"


    Seeing that Fang Lele''s brother and sister pleaded for him, Chen Ping laughed and said, "you are soft hearted. Since you plead for him, that''s enough."


    The man was so happy that he kowtowed: "thank you, Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at President Zhou and said, "his wife is also a patient and can stay in the hospital, but I don''t think this person is qualified to be treated in the hospital."


    "What does the young master mean?" Zhou asked


    Chen Ping said: "it is unnecessary for the affiliated hospital to add him to the blacklist and tell other hospitals that it is not necessary to inform other hospitals."


    President Zhou nodded: "everything depends on the arrangement of the young master."


    The man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Ping: "thank you, Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said to Fang Ming, "sometimes being a villain is more respectable than a good man."


    Fang Ming nodded.


    Although I don''t understand, it makes sense.


    Fang Lele sighed and looked at Chen Ping gratefully.


    Today, if it was not for Chen Ping, maybe he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    What did Chen Ping ask for when he did this?


    I don''t seem to ask for anything.


    For your own body?


    How about giving him that?


    However, if I did this myself, I''m sorry for sister Jiang Wan?


    Fang Lele was entangled.


    But now Chen Ping didn''t think so much about it. He turned his head and said to President Zhou, "President Zhou, this little boy doesn''t have a bed now..."


    President Zhou chuckled: "this is a small matter. There is a special ward on the top floor."


    Chen Ping gently nodded his head and said, "it would be troublesome for president Zhou."


    President Zhou said with a smile: "no trouble."President Zhou and the doctors retired.


    Here, Chen Pinggang just went out to make a phone call and came back to see Fang Lele: "tomorrow, the treatment team will be able to go to the river."


    "Tomorrow?" Fang Lele''s hands were slightly stiff.


    Fang Lele pulled her hair and said softly, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. I should do it. If you really want to thank you, take good care of the rice grain in the future."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he really liked the little girl Fang Lele and wanted to recognize her as her sister.


    They stayed in the hospital for a while before they separated.


    Here, Yang Guilan hasn''t slept all night from yesterday to now. She''s so happy.


    I spent the whole day at home, looking at the jade bracelet in my hand. It''s really beautiful. The more I look at it, the better it looks.


    "Lao Jiang, do you think this bracelet is worth a lot of money?"


    Yang Guilan is holding a jade bracelet on her wrist, which is called a beauty in her heart.


    Jiang Guomin, wearing presbyopia glasses, looked at it carefully and said in surprise, "where did you get this bracelet? It''s not simple. It''s like jadeite of glass. It''s very valuable. "


    Jiang Guomin looked at it again. It was a kind of jade bracelet made of glass. It was at least several hundred thousand.


    Yang Guolan a listen, the face is more happy to blossom, drag jiangguomin asked: "how much is it worth?"


    river people are as like as two peas. "No, but at least a few hundred thousand," I said. "I remember seeing it on TV before. It''s a two hundred million identical picture."


    "Two hundred million?"


    Yang Guilan was so surprised that she covered her mouth and widened her eyes.


    So expensive?


    "But this one should be an imitation, but the glass jadeite should be real, at least a few hundred thousand."


    Jiang Guomin Dao, if this is worth two hundred million, it is impossible to wear it on Yang Guilan''s hand, "by the way, where did you get this bracelet?"


    Yang Guilan held up her chin happily and said, "Chen Ping took it. It''s such a good thing to hide. I went to see them yesterday. Otherwise, the bracelet will not be worn for me. It''s not a waste."


    Yang Guilan is really happy today, picking up hundreds of thousands of things in vain.


    What about Chen Ping''s?


    He had been in his own house for three years, but he couldn''t give his mother-in-law something good.


    This is the bracelet.


    "Chen Ping gave it to you?" Jiang asked.


    "How could he give it to me? I took it by myself. I also took their real estate certificate. In the afternoon, I went to hang up an intermediary. In this way, we could buy a villa in the middle of the mountain."


    Yang Guilan''s heart is beautiful. The abacus has been done.


    As long as she lives in a villa halfway up the mountain, she will be a rich lady.


    Jiang Guomin listened, the whole person was stunned and surprised: "did you take it yourself? This is stealing


    Steal this word, let Yang Guilan hear very uncomfortable, directly slapped on Jiang Guomin, displeased way: "how do you speak? I can''t go into my daughter''s house? Can''t I take my daughter''s things? I paid half the money for their house. What happened to me with a bracelet? "


    After scolding Yang Guilan, she got up angrily, put on her bag and said, "you are an old antique. I''m going out!"


    After that, Yang Guilan turned around and twisted her big butt out of the door.


    What are you doing?


    To show off, of course.


    In the morning, she made several phone calls and called her good sister and second sister for tea.


    At the same time, Chen Ping came back to his home from the hospital.


    He came back to get things and change some rice grains for clothes.


    Entering the bedroom, looking for some rice to hit the hospital, Chen Pinggang ready to leave, found something wrong, the drawer was opened.


    He thought for a moment. Was his family robbed?


    At the thought of something, Chen Ping immediately ran over and anxiously looked through the drawer.


    In a flash!


    The whole house is full of anger and evil spirit!


    Chen Ping''s teeth clenched and his eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger, like an enraged lion.


    The brocade box is still there, but the bracelet left by my mother is gone!


    That''s the only thing my mother left behind!


    "Ah


    He roared furiously, and the sound rolled like thunder, far and wide, and the whole floor was buzzing!


    Who is it?!


    Looking for death!!!

 Chapter 181

    Blue Mountain Cafe, a few middle-aged women gathered together to talk and laugh.


    Yang Guilan was very happy today. She finally showed a jade bracelet on her wrist in front of her old sisters. She was very pleased with her face and said, "actually, it''s just so. My son-in-law gave it to me. It''s said that it''s made of glass. It''s hundreds of thousands."


    Around a few middle-aged women are a face of envy, Yang Guilan''s hands on the jade bracelet attracted, can not move their eyes.


    "Sister GUI LAN, isn''t your son-in-law a famous waste? How can he afford to buy this for you?"


    A woman is puzzled to ask a way, eyeball son is to stare at the jade bracelet of Yang Guilan wrist.


    "Oh, the boy won the lottery a few days ago, and then he bought me this filial piety."


    Yang Guilan was lying with her eyes open. She didn''t blush and feel ashamed.


    While Yang Fenglan on one side snorted a few times. She didn''t know who she was. She knew the best about her third sister.


    "What are you proud of? A broken jade bracelet. I''ll ask my son-in-law to buy me a pair."


    Yang Fenglan took a sip of coffee and turned her eyes.


    What are you pretending to be? Just your son-in-law, what good things can you buy? I think it''s fake!


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Several old sisters around her turned the wind and began to flatter Yang Fenglan:


    "sister Fenglan, do you want to buy it, too? Then you must have bought it better than her one. "


    "No, sister Fenglan''s son-in-law is much more than Chen pingqiang. She still lives in a villa in the middle of the mountain, right?"


    "Well, Guilan, I heard from you last time that I was ready to buy a villa? Where did you buy it? "


    This meeting, also do not know who raised a sentence, the topic suddenly turned to Yang Guilan to buy villa.


    Yang Guilan''s face turned red and her heart was a little angry. She came out today to show off her jade bracelets. These old women envied herself and began to feel disgusted.


    "Yes, I have."


    Yang Guilan was also angry. She said casually and drank a mouthful of coffee.


    "Yes, where?"


    "Say it quickly. Where did you buy it?"


    "Come on, show us the villa you bought."


    A group of old sisters at the moment with the fight chicken blood, excited can not, that look in full bloom, and eight old woman is no different.


    However, Yang Fenglan poured cold water on the sarcastic sentence: "it is not bought, bought in the dragon city other courtyard, No. 1 palace, two hundred million!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Fenglan couldn''t help laughing, which called a ripple.


    Yang Guilan heard, angry teeth itching, can see that his second sister is deliberately said, humiliated himself.


    Hearing this, the other old sisters were still excited, and immediately withered.


    Buy a fart!


    Can Yang Guilan afford to buy another courtyard in Longcheng?


    Listen to Yang Fenglan''s words, we know that Yang Guilan is happy.


    "Laurel orchid, this is your fault. If you don''t buy it, you don''t buy it. Why cheat us? We won''t laugh at you."


    Several old sisters gloated and jeered. They said no jokes. Their eyes and expressions had already betrayed their inner thoughts.


    Yang Guilan was also angry. Her face was blue and white. She got up angrily, pointed to Yang Fenglan and cried, "who said I didn''t buy it, I I bought it, my son-in-law bought it! "


    This Yang Fenglan is too irritating. She can''t live with herself since she was a child. At such an age, she still can''t live with herself.


    Is not there a good son-in-law, arrogant what ah!


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan is even more disgusted with Chen Ping.


    It''s not all because of him. He was laughed at when he went out.


    Damn it!


    "Oh, are you still angry? Can your son-in-law afford a villa? Don''t be funny. Do you really believe what Chen Ping said


    Yang Fenglan is blowing her fingernails that she has just made, and her face sneers coldly.


    Last time in Jiangjia, Chen Ping said he bought a villa.


    Yang Guilan believes this kind of deceitful lies?


    Isn''t this just a dog jumping over a wall.


    "Shut up! What''s wrong with my son-in-law? "


    Yang Guilan was angry. It was a fact that Chen Ping had disgraced himself, but it was very shameless to be exposed so naked.


    Therefore, she immediately pointed to Yang Fenglan''s nose and scolded: "don''t look at your family Zhou Qian, how many men did you sleep in Han Chong? Your daughter is a bitch. Sell yourself for honor! You are very proud, ha ha


    Bang!


    The next second, a sudden scene happened!


    Yang Fenglan got up angrily. She slapped her hands and scolded, "what''s wrong with my daughter? That''s much richer than Chen Ping of your family. Chen Ping of your family is a waste, a loser and a soft eater! He is the scum of men


    Bang!Yang Guilan covered her face and was very angry. She raised her hand and slapped back in the past.


    Now, two mean sisters, completely torn up, in the coffee shop fight!


    The scene is very violent!


    Caused many people to watch, but also to the Internet.


    All of a sudden, the two became celebrities on the river.


    Back home, Yang Guilan that is a face of nail prints, miserable.


    Jiang Guomin was helpless. He rubbed the medicine for her and said, "you said that you, compared with your second sister, were scratched into this way, and suffered a loss."


    Yang Guilan hissed and gasped, swearing: "you be gentle, I didn''t suffer a loss. She was also caught by me. Her hair was pulled down by me. You don''t know. The second sister actually took the wig. Hahaha, at that scene, I laughed to death, let her coquettish, let her show off in front of me every day. She had to let her know my strength."


    Jiang Guomin just sighed and shook his head helplessly, and said: "after you, ah, accept your temper, you forget how you were beaten last time?"


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yang Guilan felt empty in his heart. He immediately turned out his mobile phone and called Chen Ping. He asked, "Chen Ping, how was that last time? Have you found the person who called me?"


    Chen Ping was on the verge of being angry and violent. However, when he received a call from Yang Guilan, he still patiently explained: "no, I''m looking for it. Mom, don''t run around these days."


    Yang Guilan didn''t find it, so he didn''t expect it. He was a waste. He really thought he could do something.


    "All right, all right. Don''t look for it. You''ll know you''re worthless."


    After that, Yang Guilan hung up the phone.


    "Don''t you tell Chen Ping about the jade bracelet?"


    Jiang Guomin asked. He was worried. After all, it was Chen Ping''s thing. His wife took it like this, which was a bit unreasonable.


    Yang Guilan''s face sank, his eyes crossed, and he said coldly: "what can I say? When I get to my hand, how can he go back?"


    Jiang Guomin was helpless. He shook his head and collected the medicine box. He said nothing more.


    Yang Guilan looked at the jade bracelet in her hand, and remembered that she had not boiled half a piece of abortion medicine last time.


    Thinking, she ran to the yard and began to boil medicine.


    This time, you have to let Jiang Wan drink it.


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he is in Qiao Fugui''s office, full of anger and murderous spirit!


    Qiao Fugui stood timidly in front of Chen Ping, bent down, and did not dare to speak.


    Young master, he is on the verge of rioting.


    I haven''t seen the young master so angry for seven years. Is it the young lady who has an accident?


    "What''s wrong, young master? What can I do for you?" Qiao Fugui held his breath and asked respectfully and panicked.


    The perspiration of forehead, can''t help but drip down.


    Although the young master simply stood in front of the landing window, his back to himself.


    But his cold breath lowered the temperature of the whole board office by zero.


    The whole person is like a sword out of its sheath, treating others and killing them!


    It''s terrible!


    "Check it for me! All over the city! My mother''s legacy was stolen! I want to know who took it! "


    Chen Ping cold voice, pupil, mapping the city''s lights, but also beating with anger.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is like an awakened lion with only anger in his heart.


    "What? The first lady''s... "


    Qiao Fugui was frightened and completely flustered.


    This is a big deal!


    Madame is a taboo to the Chen family and to the young master.


    Who is it?!


    How dare you steal the things left by your wife!


    It''s pure death!


    "Young master, I''m going to arrange for someone."


    Qiao Fugui is flustered. He must find the things left by his wife before the young master gets angry.


    Otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable!


    After that, Qiao Fugui immediately dialled a few phone calls and arranged to go on.


    In an instant, the whole river, belonging to the Chen family''s strength all use up!

 Chapter 182

    And these forces, put into any city, are enough to destroy the economy of a city.


    Even the eight families in Kyoto will collapse in an instant under this force!


    At the same time, Yunjing, far away in Yunding villa, also received the news.


    "Madam, the young master has used all the strength of the family in Shangjiang." Sexy tall close fitting female assistant respectfully way.


    Yunjing is coming out of the bathtub covered with rose petals at the moment. Her body is full of luster and her body is extremely hot. She puts on her prepared bathrobe. Her pretty eyebrows are tightly clustered and asks, "why?"


    "It is said that the young master lost something."


    Close female assistant returns a way, line of sight has been squinting, dare not look directly at cloud static.


    The lady''s body is not something that I can see.


    "What?"


    Yunjing went to the wine stand, poured a glass of whiskey, and asked with interest.


    "It''s something left by the eldest lady to the young master." The close assistant replied.


    Yun Jing''s face changed slightly, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. She sipped whiskey, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "have you found it?"


    The assistant shook her head.


    At the same time, Chen Ping, the Director Office of Shengding group, stood in the window, overlooking the night view of the whole city.


    Qiao Fugui came in from the outside in a hurry, leaning on crutches, and said in a hurry: "young master, found it!"


    Yes.


    Chen Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger was not over.


    "Where is the man?" Chen Ping turns around with anger in his eyes.


    When Qiao Fugui saw Chen Ping like this, he trembled for a long time and then said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, sneer: "there are things I can''t handle?"


    Qiao Fugui was also very nervous. He said slowly, "young master, it''s your mother-in-law who takes the lady''s things, Yang Guilan."


    Boom!


    Yang Guilan?!


    When Chen Ping heard the name, she was lost in a moment. How could it be her?


    But a moment later, Chen Ping''s chest was still angry!


    Even Yang Guilan can''t touch the jade bracelet!


    She''s a mean mother-in-law. She''s not qualified!


    It''s a stain on the mother!


    Looking at the chill on Chen Ping''s face, Qiao Fugui nervously asked, "young master, how do you plan to deal with this matter? Do you identify yourself directly? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Having said that, he quickly left the director''s office, took a taxi, and went directly to Jiang''s old house.


    He had been in the Jiang family for three years and was spitted on by everyone for three years. Chen Ping tolerated it.


    But today, knowing that Yang Guilan took her mother''s jade bracelet, Chen Ping''s anger has not been restrained.


    This cruel and unreasonable mother-in-law, after all, is constantly challenging his bottom line.


    Death without limit.


    Either, let her know her own means today, or let her stop for a while.


    When he arrived at the old house of the Jiang family, Chen Ping didn''t even knock on the door, so he kicked the door open.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Yang Guilan is studying the jade bracelets on the table with a man who is very delicate.


    "How much is it?"


    Yang Guilan was full of joy and tension. Jiang Guomin said that the things were worth a lot of money, so she thought about selling them.


    This man is Yang Guilan from the jade shop on the street to pull the small boss, this will continue to study, eyes flash with surprise and excitement.


    The best!


    Top grade glass jade bracelet!


    This is the bracelet that made a sensation in the whole country more than ten years ago!


    This is a pair. One of them has been shot in the stream, and the other has never appeared in the world.


    How can this kind of jade bracelet made of glass be found here?


    The little boss was puzzled, but he immediately thought, nodded and shook his head: "elder sister, this is a good thing, but it doesn''t cost too much money. It''s a fake. Well, I''ll give you 100000 yuan and I''ll take it."


    Small boss in the mind is clear, this bracelet, get on the market, start shooting at least 100 million!


    "What, a hundred thousand?"


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard the price, he immediately snatched the bracelet back, and shook his head desperately: "if you don''t sell it or not, I can say that it''s worth at least several hundred thousand. You''re a pit for me!"


    On hearing this, the small boss immediately explained: "elder sister, I come all the way here. There''s no need to cheat you. It''s a imitation. It''s really worth 100000. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone else. If you can''t make a higher price than me, I''ll pay twice as much as the other party!"


    With that, Mao San gets up and prepares to leave.


    He is the snake in the business. In a word, no one can bid higher than him.So, this business is sure to make money.


    Yang Guilan see each other to go, in the heart some anxious, busy pull people home: "again high, this 100000 is too little."


    Mao''s three corners of his mouth showed a little proud sneer. He sat down again and took it back to have a look at it. He said, "in this way, elder sister, I think you are also an honest man. I''ll give you 150000. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to get money for you."


    Yang Guilan listen to 150000, instinctively want to refuse, but it, think of this thing is worth so much, some hesitation.


    Mao San didn''t worry. He took a few sips of tea leisurely.


    "Well, sister, this is the only chance." Mao San lured.


    Yang Guilan bit her teeth and said: "OK, 150000!"


    Mao San couldn''t be happy. After 150000 yuan, he took down the jade bracelet worth hundreds of millions of glass species. He wanted to make it!


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The door of the house was kicked open by violence, and the two people in the room were all dumbfounded and nervous.


    Yang Guilan grabs the bracelet from Mao San''s hand for fear that it is a robber outside!


    When she saw the people outside, she suddenly got angry and pointed to Chen Ping, who came in with a cold face, and exclaimed, "you are going to die! Who let you kick the door?! What are you doing back here? I have said that you will never be allowed to come in! Get out of here


    Chen Ping is getting more and more angry. Now he dare to kick the door.


    Dying!


    Mao San was also startled. After seeing the man, he murmured in his heart and asked, "elder sister, who is this? Shall I call you out? "


    Yang Guilan vicious way: "he is my son-in-law, a waste, do not care about him."


    Mao San suddenly realized, his mouth showed a trace of clear ridicule, and said: "it turns out to be a loser, I thought who it was."


    After that, they are going out.


    However, Chen Ping was blocked in the door with a cold chill. His eyes were red and his pupils were beating with anger. He stared at the jade bracelet on Yang Guilan''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "take off the things!"


    There was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes, like a wild animal in rage.


    Yang Guilan was frightened by Chen Ping''s voice at that time. It was too low, just like the roar of wild animals.


    "You''re going to die! What? What? I don''t know. Get out of here


    Yang Guilan knew what Chen Ping was talking about, but she immediately pinned her hand behind her. Her other hand pushed Chen Ping and scolded, "roll away! Don''t disturb my business. "


    Mao San also laughed a few words and was about to go out.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked Mao San in the abdomen, kicking his whole person into the house. The latter directly and heavily fell on the ground and didn''t get up for half a day.


    Yang Guilan saw this scene, scared to shout, busy ran to pull people: "Oh, boss Mao, are you ok?"


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Are you crazy! Make trouble for me all day long


    Yang Guilan turned her head and glared at Chen Ping fiercely. She got up and rushed angrily. She was about to slap her face.


    Bang!


    However, Chen Ping took the lead in this slap!


    Directly and mercilessly pumping in Yang Guilan''s old face, this sound, like a shot!


    "Oh, Hello, hit people, son-in-law hit mother-in-law, come on, help me."


    Yang Guilan was slapped directly on the ground, covered her face, with blood in the corners of her mouth, crying and howling.


    Then, she stares at Chen Ping fiercely and scolds: "Chen Ping, you are crazy, you must be crazy! I am your mother-in-law. You dare to beat me. I must show Wan''er how you treat me today! I want you to divorce! I want to expose you on the Internet and call the police to arrest you! "


    After that, Yang Guilan took out her mobile phone, called Jiang Wan, patted her thigh, and cried, "Wan''er, come back quickly, I will be killed by Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan is working overtime in the company. She will receive a call from Yang Guilan. The whole head is big.


    Something happened again.


    "Well, well, I''ll be right back."


    Jiang Wan was helpless, picked up the coat and rushed back to the old house.


    And here, Chen Ping looked indifferent, staring at Yang Guilan who was crying on the ground, and said coldly, "say again, take off the things!"


    Step by step, he walked to Yang Guilan with a chill all over his body.


    The anger in the eyes is stronger than the fire in the furnace.


    Yang Guilan is not afraid now. She is just bullying honest people. How could she think that Chen Ping, such a trash, is so abnormal today that she dares to beat herself like this!


    How arrogant!


    It''s lawless!


    If I don''t treat him today, how can I be my mother-in-law? How can you instruct Chen Ping?!


    In a fit of anger, Yang Guilan took off the bracelet on her hand. She was about to smash it against the wall and scolded, "pick it! That''s what you want. I''ll smash it for you, and none of us can get it! "

 Chapter 183

    Yang Guilan is crazy!


    She''s full of anger now!


    Very angry!


    Chen Ping, a waste, dares to beat herself. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will have a foothold in this family?


    After scolding, Yang Guilan raised her hand to smash the bracelet to the wall!


    Suddenly!


    A roar, like an angry flame eruption, filled the whole living room!


    "Dare you! Looking for death


    Chen Ping''s eyes were scarlet. His fists were suddenly clenched. The corners of his eyes were wrinkled with anger. The blue veins on his neck and forehead were like a dragon!


    "Ah


    Yang Guilan was scared, and her courage was almost broken.


    Because she didn''t understand what was going on. Chen Ping had already cheated her. Her eyes were rolling with anger. She was staring at herself like a dead man!


    Click!


    Chen Ping''s big hand is lifted, directly strangled Yang Guilan''s neck and lifted her whole person up!


    "Yang Guilan! I have endured you for three years. Today you have crossed the red line again and again. You are looking for death yourself


    Chen Ping was angry and his words were full of cold momentum.


    This momentum, like the ice covered three thousand li, suddenly covered the house.


    Yang Guilan pedaled his legs in disorder, beating Chen Ping''s arm with her hands, rolling her eyes, and making a whine sound between her throat and mouth, she begged for mercy: "let go Let go, I I can''t breathe... "


    Scared!


    From the bottom of my heart!


    Yang Guilan deeply experienced the taste of death at this moment.


    Chen Ping just glared angrily and roared, "bring the bracelet!"


    After all this, Yang Guilan was afraid to be like a grandson. She immediately took off the bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Chen Ping. She begged for mercy: "here Here you are. Let go. I''m going to die. "


    Chen Ping took over the bracelet indifferently, but as soon as his back hand was loose, Yang Guilan collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, coughing and panting.


    Her eyes were trembling. Just now, she felt the threat of death from this useless son-in-law.


    It''s terrible!


    Is this still Chen Ping, who has been fighting and scolding for three years?


    Finally, she took a breath. Yang Guilan was afraid and angry!


    He actually put face in front of this rubbish, this spread out, isn''t it laughed to death?


    What will she do in the future?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    Yang Guilan got up from the ground, and while Chen Ping was looking at the bracelet, she slapped her face, pointed to his nose and said, "Chen Ping, this slap was just returned to you! I''m your mother-in-law. How dare you beat me? Today, when Wan''er comes back, I have to let her divorce you! I''m going to drive you out of the Jiang family! I''m going to call the police and catch you as a trash! "


    We must separate Wan''er and Chen Ping.


    Great!


    The boy is becoming more and more rampant now. He has already dared to ride on his head to act as a bully. What can I do after that?


    Chen Ping stood there with the bracelet in his hand, staring at Yang Guilan with his bare eyes.


    She was a vicious woman who did not fear death.


    Even so, she still does not think about her mistakes.


    Bang!


    A punch!


    Chen Ping made a direct move, and his anger was piled up in his fist, which directly and violently hit Yang Guilan''s face.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Yang Guilan fell on her back on the spot, snorting, covering her face and curling up in front of the sofa, crying for help.


    "Blood, it''s bleeding. Help! Kill


    However, Chen Ping stood in front of Yang Guilan, looking at Yang Guilan who was crying and crying on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "I give you a piece of advice. Although I am a waste in your eyes, my patience is limited. If you challenge my bottom line again, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Kill?


    Yang Guilan was so frightened that she could see that Chen Ping could do it.


    Why is this guy so fierce?


    Does he dare to kill himself?


    "You Get out of here! I don''t have your son-in-law in the Jiang family! "


    Yang Guilan counseled, covered his nose and pointed to the door.


    She is very afraid now. She is afraid that Chen Ping will do something serious because of his hot head.


    Just at this time, Jiang Wan appeared at the door.


    She was stunned, especially when she saw the situation in the house. She ran over in a hurry, helped Yang Guilan, and said in a startled voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you to the hospital


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s return, Yang Guilan was always at ease and immediately yelled: "what hospital to go to! Let me die in this house today. You can see who beat me and Chen Ping


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at Chen Ping angrily and puzzled. She asked, "Chen Ping, what are you doing? She''s my motherChen Ping knew that things would be like this. With Yang Guilan there, it would be endless today.


    He said in a cold voice, "she is your mother, but ask her what she has done."


    "You, you fart! What did I do? It''s just a broken bracelet. Do you beat people? I''m your mother-in-law. You''re going to hit me like this! I don''t care. You two have to get divorced today! If you don''t get a divorce, I''ll be dead here! "


    Yang Guilan got into a temper and began to make mischief.


    She won''t let go of her anger today.


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand what was going on. She stopped the nosebleed for Yang Guilan. She said, "don''t move me. Let''s show the neighbors how powerful our Jiang''s son-in-law is. Even his mother-in-law is beaten. I think he will have the face to go out."


    Jiang Wan only knew her mother''s temper. She got up and pulled Chen Ping to one side. She asked with a cold face, "Chen Ping, what''s the matter with you beating your mother like this?"


    Chen Ping took out the bracelet in his hand and said coldly, "your mother went to our place to steal this and sell it."


    Jiang Wan looks down at the things in Chen Ping''s hand. She knows this. Chen Ping has always been regarded as a treasure, saying it is his mother''s thing.


    However, it''s a little far fetched to start hitting people because of a bracelet.


    Chen Ping saw the doubts on Jiang Wan''s face and remained silent for a long time before he said, "mother''s legacy."


    Clunk!


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembles. Chen Ping''s mother''s remains. That''s not to say that her mother-in-law has passed away


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan understood why Chen Ping had such a big fire.


    My mother really did something stupid this time.


    This time, I stand on my husband''s side unconditionally!


    Turning around, Jiang Wan coldly looked at Yang Guilan on the ground, and said unhappily, "Mom, you are simply too much. Do you know what the bracelet means to Chen Ping?"


    Yang Guilan didn''t care so much about it. She was so unreasonable and said, "what is it? Can it be a baby? Even if it''s a baby, he''s right to hit me? "


    Jiang Wan knew that Yang Guilan was such a virtue. She really didn''t know how she used to teach and educate people when she was a university teacher.


    "Mom, it''s Chen Ping''s mother''s legacy. It''s my mother-in-law''s? You''re going too far


    Jiang Wan said in a cold voice that she felt helpless and desperate for her mother for the first time.


    Yang Guilan a listen, the whole person scared, Chen Ping''s mother''s remains?


    Mother in law dead?


    Shit!


    "What? The dead? What bad luck! I''m going to burn incense and worship Buddha tomorrow to get rid of bad luck! "


    Yang Guilan jumped up at that time, as if she had a thorn all over her body.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping was in a stable mood and immediately began to breathe!


    "Say it again!"


    Chen Ping is angry again, how can Yang Guilan even say this kind of brainless words!


    At that time, Yang Guilan was frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum. He was afraid of another punch and muttered a few words of abuse.


    Here, Jiang Wan also had a headache. She took Chen Ping and was about to leave. She looked back at Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, don''t do this again. I''m really ashamed of you."


    Shame?


    Yang Guilan was so angry at that time that she pointed to Jiang Wan and said, "good, good. Now you are big, your wings are hard, and your elbows are turning out, aren''t you? You get out of here, get out with this trash, I won''t have you as a heartless daughter in the future


    Jiang Wan stopped, looked at Chen Ping beside her, and said, "well, this home, I will not come back again."


    In a word, mother and daughter are completely separated!


    Jiang Wan has decided that Chen Ping is all she has to do, and today''s thing is that my mother didn''t do it right.


    Cut off the relationship, cut off the relationship!


    Yang Guilan was so angry that he smashed things on the spot. He pointed at Chen Ping and scolded: "and you, this trash, don''t come again. You''re not my son-in-law. Get out of here, all of you!"


    Mad with anger!


    Daughter, this is a total mutiny!


    Just for this worthless smelly man!


    Chen Ping looked back at Yang Guilan, who was walking away coldly. He said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care if you are going to be your son-in-law. If you go to our house property certificate, I will send it to you, and I won''t take the house. In a few days, I will move to a new home with Wan''er. I hope you won''t come to ask me to live with me at that time."


    Finish saying, here Yang Guilan sneered: "you this rubbish, still can buy a house really? Go to sleep in the street


    Chen Ping shook his head, his eyes were cold, and then said, "Yang Guilan, by the way, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You dare to bully rice grains again in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan leave the old house of Jiang family.


    Yang Guilan was left in the room. She was so angry that she hurt her liver and smashed things everywhere.


    The owner of that jade shop has already run away.


    "Good, good, all white eyed wolves!"Yang Guilan was mad and her hair was scattered. She could not wait to rush to the kitchen and look at the boiled Chinese medicine.


    It must be because of having children that Jiang Wan will stand by Chen Ping''s useless side.


    Tomorrow, I must watch Wan''er drink this medicine with my own eyes.


    Irrigation, also to pour down!


    My daughter, never with a trash!


    She must marry into a rich family!


    The next day, Yang Guilan called Jiang Wan and told her to go home. She said there was something wrong.


    Jiang Wan was still angry at last night, but her mother explained all kinds of explanations on the phone and lowered her attitude, saying that she wanted to find a chance to apologize to Chen Ping.


    The kind Jiang Wan also believed that, at noon, she returned to the old house of Jiang family.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?" Jiang Wan came into the house with her shoes on.


    Yang Guilan just took the boiled Chinese medicine from the kitchen and said with a smile on her face: "Wan''er, this is the tocolysis medicine that your mother made for you. You didn''t drink it last time. You have to drink it this time. Don''t waste your mother''s painstaking efforts."

 Chapter 184

    Just half an hour ago, Chen Ping suddenly received a call from Qiao Fugui, saying that there was an urgent matter.


    Out of the hospital, I saw Joe Fugui standing in front of the door of Rolls Royce with crutches at the door.


    A suit dress, with a hat, looks polite.


    But when you get closer, you will find that Qiao Fugui is full of cold sweat on his forehead and his eyes are also a little frightened.


    Something''s wrong!


    This matter must be told to the young master.


    "What''s the matter, old Joe, looking for me in such a hurry?" Chen Ping walked out of the hospital.


    "Young master, I am guilty."


    Qiao Fugui bent down and looked very respectful. His words were full of self reproach.


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted. Seeing Qiao Fugui''s attitude for the first time, he asked with a smile, "what''s going on?"


    Qiao Fugui did not dare to hide, and replied: "young master, young lady and unborn children may be in danger."


    Suddenly!


    Chen plane color a cold, did not understand Qiao Fugui meaning, nervously asked: "what meaning?"


    Qiao Fugui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "young master, when we checked the bracelets yesterday, our subordinates have found that your mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, once went to a Chinese medicine shop and bought several pieces of Chinese medicine."


    While talking, Qiao Fugui looked at the young master''s face and was very calm.


    "Go on." Chen Ping said coldly that he had sensed a trace of crisis.


    "According to the inquiry of his subordinates, the exact information is that there is one pair of these traditional Chinese medicines..."


    Qiao Fugui was so sweaty that he didn''t dare to go on.


    It''s going to kill you!


    "Say it


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, and his tone suddenly became cold and heavy, just like a sharp sword!


    "There''s a pair of abortion pills!"


    Qiao Fugui said, his head buried deeper, and constantly apologized: "young master, it''s my negligence."


    However, Chen Ping didn''t say a word. His pupils suddenly condensed and his whole body was filled with anger. He held a pair of iron fists tightly together. His eyes showed fierce light, and he murmured: "she is looking for death!"


    Then, Chen Ping quickly took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Wan.


    But no one answered!


    Anxious, nervous!


    Chen Ping seemed a little disorderly. He called Song Min again and asked, "Xiaomin, where''s your sister Jiang Wan?"


    "I went back. I saw Jiang Dong answer a phone call and said it was your mother-in-law." Song Min replied.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and quickly got on the car, so that Qiao Fugui went straight to the old house of Jiang family!


    There must be no accident!


    This damned Yang Guilan has let her go last night. She is still dying!


    This matter has already surpassed own bottom line!


    Moving the river is pure suicide!


    At the same time, in the old house of the Jiang family, Yang Guilan took Jiang Wan to sit down and said, "Wan''er, it''s not good if my mother is wrong. Tomorrow, my mother will find a chance to apologize to Chen Ping. Is this the head office? You, first drink this tocolysis drug, it''s good for you and the children in your stomach. This is what mother has been cooking all morning


    Jiang Wan is sitting on the sofa, looking at his mother''s attentive appearance, also feel helpless.


    But the cup of black Wuwu Chinese medicine on the tea table, the taste is too big.


    "Mom, can you stop drinking? It smells so bad. " Jiang Wan''s mouth was shriveled.


    She hated taking medicine since she was a child, especially this kind of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yang Guilan, who was willing to give up and put on a look of grievance to cry, said, "Wan''er, are you still angry with your mother? That mother is not alive today. She made this bowl of tocolysis medicine for you with good intentions. You still dislike it. What''s the meaning of being alive? "


    Seeing Yang Guilan like this, Jiang Wan felt sad and helpless.


    I have to give up.


    "Good, good. Can''t I drink it?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Yang Guilan like a little daughter, and her mouth shows a smile.


    My mother is still in pain.


    Yang Guilan also laughed knowingly. She personally picked up the bowl and handed it to Jiang Wan. She said, "dear, you are my good daughter. I am not good to you. Who is good to you?"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Wan took the bowl and took a sip.


    However, just a drink, she had a reaction, covered her mouth, rushed to the bathroom, began to vomit.


    Yang Guilan looked at that bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, just drank a mouthful, how not anxious.


    However, she still went to the bathroom, patted Jiang Wan on the back, and said with concern: "is vomiting so bad? The child is a mischievous sort of person to make trouble with you


    Jiang Wan felt uncomfortable. In addition to the taste of the traditional Chinese medicine just now, he didn''t stop for a while.


    I vomited for a long time before I returned to the living room.


    Yang Guilan can''t wait to take up the bowl and said, "drink it, you can see that you vomit. The traditional Chinese medicine told me that if you have a strong reaction, you have to drink this.""Really?" Jiang Wan hesitated and took over the bowl.


    Yang Guilan nodded, and said, "cheat you what to do, drink quickly."


    Jiang Wan picked up the bowl and was about to drink it. Then he stopped and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s cold."


    Yang Guilan listen, some anxious, their own touch, way: "not cool ah, OK, I give you a heat."


    She ran to the kitchen in a hurry. After Yang Guilan was hot, she gave it to Jiang Wan again.


    This time, in any case, Waner should drink it all down!


    Jiang Wan didn''t have any hesitation. When he took it, he wanted to drink it.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The door was violently kicked open from outside.


    Jiang Wan turned back and looked at the door. She wanted to see a figure with light on her back. She stood at the door very tall. Then she rushed over and grabbed the bowl in her hand and fell heavily on the ground!


    Bang!


    Bowl, split!


    Seeing that the bowl was broken, Yang Guilan suddenly got angry, stood up, pointed to Chen pingpo and said, "good, Chen Ping, what are you doing?! Don''t you pay attention to my mother-in-law? "


    Bang!


    However, what responded to Yang Guilan was Chen Ping''s angry slap!


    This slap directly took Yang Guilan on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time, and hummed.


    "Chen Ping! What are you doing


    Jiang Wan was also frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping suddenly rushed in, smashed the bowl and beat Yang Guilan in front of him.


    Chen Ping, full of anger, turned around and glared at Yang Guilan on the ground, pointing to the broken bowl on the ground and a ground of traditional Chinese medicine, and roared: "Yang Guilan! You are challenging my bottom line! Today, if anything happens to Wan''er and her baby, I will never let you go! "


    It''s over.


    Chen Ping turns around and hugs Princess Jiang Wan, who is not in the situation at all. Then he runs out of Jiang''s old house and goes to Rolls Royce waiting for him at the door.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Wan was silly when she saw Rolls Royce.


    When she saw the co pilot sitting in Qiao Fugui, she was even more stupid.


    Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang, actually sat in the front seat, leaving the back seat for himself and Chen Ping.


    What''s the situation?


    Along the way, Jiang Wan was tightly held in her arms by Chen Ping. She did not dare to move or say a word.


    When I got to the hospital, I suddenly found that the door was full of doctors. Some of them were gray haired. Many of them were academicians, and even the head of the hospital was waiting respectfully at the door.


    This kind of formation, caused the crowd of countless people!


    What big man wants to see a doctor? So many academicians and even the head of the academy are waiting at the door in person.


    Looking at it, it''s all white clothes.


    It was not until Jiang Wan was put on the hospital bed, and a group of people gathered around her and pushed into the intensive care clinic, that Jiang Wan suddenly realized something.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan tightly pulled Chen Ping''s hand, tears from the corners of her eyes continued to fall, only said: "she is my mother."


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan being pushed into the clinic. His eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything.


    Half an hour later, the Dean came out with seven or eight academician level figures, stood respectfully in front of Chen Ping and said, "young master, the young lady is OK for the time being. She has already washed her stomach, and her fetus is OK, but she needs to be observed in the hospital for a few days."


    Chen Ping nodded, then opened the door of the ward and went in.


    On the bed, Jiang Wan''s face was a little uncomfortable. Her lips turned white and her eyes were red. She had obviously cried.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming in, she was anxious to sit up and was pushed back by Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. After all, she''s my mother. Please don''t blame her. My child and I are all right."


    Jiang Wan pulls Chen Ping tightly, tears in the corners of her eyes are like broken lines.


    She didn''t know why. It was just a feeling. Chen Ping was very angry. Yang Guilan could not bear the anger.


    Jiang Wan is afraid.


    "Wan''er, don''t you hate your mother for doing so?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan bit her lips. She didn''t expect that her mother would do such a thing.


    This is her and Chen Ping''s children.


    Why?


    "Have a good rest. I''ll be back when I go." Chen Ping got up and left Jiang Wan a strange figure.


    She covered her face and cried. At this moment, her heart was very tangled.


    However, Yang''s practice has exceeded the limit that Jiang Wan can bear.


    "Mom, you are so cruel! I am your daughter Jiang Wan wailed in the ward.


    Chen Ping walked out of the hospital and smoked a cigarette.


    At the door, Zheng Tai and Qin Hu waited in person.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s all ready." Respectfully, Zheng bowed.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Pingdao, snuffed out the cigarette end, and then a cold murderous air, into the black Maybach 62s.

 Chapter 185

    Maybach 62s stopped in front of the Jiangs old house.


    In the back, there are five black Mercedes Benz!


    This is a team!


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately caused a crowd of passers-by and residents of old houses.


    "Oh, there are so many luxury cars. Who is this big man?"


    "Damn it! Maybach 62s, is our City Zhengtai''s car! How did he come here? "


    The people around, hearing that it was Zheng Tai''s car, all stood far away to watch.


    That''s the underground emperor of Shangjiang.


    For a while, this name was their common people''s nightmare.


    Who can do it?


    How could such a big man come here?


    "Oh, hey, they''re coming down. Who is it? That young man is so familiar."


    "Look! That''s Zheng Tai. Next to him is his first strong general, brother Qin Hu and brother Hu! "


    "Who is that young man? Zheng Tai is respectful to him."


    A group of people watched from afar and talked.


    The main reason is that the display is too big to cause onlookers.


    "Yes, to Jiang''s house!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the big guys were staring at him. He saw that the young man took people into the old house of Jiang family.


    Jiang''s old house, Zheng Tai a wave, seven or eight children rushed in, line up, standing in the living room.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin were dragged out of the bedroom.


    Two men in their pajamas, taking a nap, were thrown directly to the ground.


    "Who among you, who let you break in? I called the police


    Yang Guilan stood up and pointed to the thugs in the black suit and scolded.


    Is she not afraid?


    Afraid!


    But at this time, I''m afraid it''s useless. I have to pretend to be fierce.


    "Shit! Wear a black suit and think of yourself as a society? I''ll call the police now and I''ll arrest you all! "


    Yang Guilan''s heart is not good, ran to pick up the coffee table on the landline to make a phone call.


    But.


    Qin Hu came in, directly slapped furiously in the past, took Yang Guilan to the ground, and then grabbed the seat machine in her hand and smashed it to pieces directly!


    Yang Guilan was awakened by this slap, fell on the ground, and Jiang Guomin held together, the corner of the mouth bleeding.


    Two teeth were knocked out in that slap.


    "You, you, you, who on earth are you? It''s illegal to break into private houses. If you don''t leave, I''ll call people!"


    Yang Guilan was really afraid. There were eight people standing in the room. The strong man who took the lead, with a fierce look on his face, was still staring at himself and his wife.


    Is this a cannibalism?


    Jiang Guomin also counseled not to be able to hide behind Yang Guilan and muttered: "are you making trouble outside again? Why did you come home? Was it the one who hit you last time


    A mention of this, Yang Guilan''s heart trembled, desperately shook his head, faltered: "I, I don''t know, I didn''t go out these two days, and didn''t offend people."


    "No offense?"


    At this time, Zheng Tai came in, walking wind, cold.


    "Tigo!"


    As soon as Zheng Tai entered the door, the younger brothers in the room all cried out respectfully.


    The voice of Taige broke Yang Guilan''s heart.


    This is just a part of the Hong Kong film. It''s too scary. It''s social people.


    Who are you provoking?


    "You, are you Zheng Tai?"


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan will recognize that this is not the one on the old man''s birthday party.


    Why did he come to his home?


    I didn''t provoke him.


    Zheng Tai came in and looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin coldly and said, "don''t you know what you''ve done? Not offending yet? "


    Yang Guilan a listen, think before and after, oneself really did not offend people.


    Is Chen Ping a human being?


    Of course not!


    That''s a waste!


    Why, he dare to find so many people to teach himself?


    It was because Chen Ping did not dare to make trouble that Yang Guilan took a nap at ease.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Jiang Guomin about being beaten by Chen Ping. After all, if there was something wrong with that bowl of medicine, she would have nothing to do with it.


    "I, I don''t know. Tigo, you see if you can let us go in front of the old man. I''ll give you how much you want. "


    Yang Guilan was so scared that he said that Zheng Tai killed people without blinking an eye.


    So, she rushed into the bedroom immediately, took the bank card and passbook, put it on the coffee table timidly, and said, "here, there are two million yuan here. Please accept me and my husband."


    Yang Guilan was afraid and wanted to buy Zheng Tai with money.


    However, Zheng Tai just sneered, did not look at the bank card and passbook, said: "sorry, today you offended people who should not have offended, I am here to give you a lifelong memory lesson."After that, Zheng Tai waved his hand.


    Eight younger brothers rushed up, two pressed Jiang Guomin, and the remaining six took turns to hang Yang Guilan.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    There''s a lot of noise in the room!


    Yang Guilan''s whole face was puffed up, blood purple blood purple, mouth is also purring blood.


    Jiang Guomin was watching on the edge, crying for help and begging for mercy, but it didn''t help.


    Then, Zheng Tai a ring finger, Qin Hu with a bag of medicine, sneer repeatedly walked to Yang Guilan, who was already delirious.


    Seeing the bag of medicine juice in his hand, Yang Guilan shook his head and cried: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please spare my life. Don''t poison me. Don''t..."


    But it doesn''t work.


    Qin Hu directly pinched Yang Guilan''s neck, while others squeezed his mouth, and then poured the medicine juice into Yang Guilan''s mouth!


    The wicked will be rewarded!


    Yang Guilan raised her head and was forced to fill with medicine. She vomited in her mouth, but eventually she swallowed more than half of it.


    Then, Qin Hu released his hand and Yang Guilan collapsed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Give you a warning! In the future, you should be careful and be kind


    Zheng Tai cold way, with people out.


    Yang Guilan was scared out of her wits. She ran to the bathroom and kept vomiting.


    But nothing came out.


    She was lying on the ground, wailing: "to die, to die, murder ah, this is, Lao Jiang, send me to the hospital!"


    Zheng Tai and others left the old house of the Jiang family, met Chen Ping at the gate, and then got on the bus one after another.


    Qin Hu also took out another bag of medicine juice from his pocket, drank it, and muttered, "isn''t this medicine good to drink? Mr. Chen is still too soft hearted, ah."


    The motorcade left Jiang''s old house.


    And the onlookers here have already burst into discussion.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that a useless son-in-law of the Jiang family? "


    "God, I''m not blind. He knows people like Zheng Tai?"


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    This is the big tree on the river.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan went out in a hurry.


    Yang Guilan''s whole head scarf covered her face and wore sunglasses.


    Back to Chen Ping, he has already arrived at an alley.


    The Chinese medicine shop.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered the door, seven or eight of his younger brothers poured out of his back. When he entered the door, he directly began to smash things!


    Bang bang bang!


    The middle-aged fat boss was in a hurry at that time and cried out: "Hey, what are you doing? Who are you? I called the police


    However, waiting for him is Chen Ping''s foot!


    Just kick it to the ground.


    The middle-aged fat man is also afraid, this look is that the comer is not good, lying on the ground, stammering in fear: "you, you, who are you after all?"


    Chen Ping looked at the middle-aged fat man coldly and asked, "did you sell abortion drugs two days ago?"


    Hearing this, the fat middle-aged boss knew something was wrong!


    "No, no! Are you kidding? I''m a regular Chinese medicine shop. It''s against the law. "


    The middle-aged fat man explained, but obviously guilty.


    "Found Mr. Chen!"


    At this time, Qin Hu came out from the back room with a large box of herbs.


    Then, an old man with gray hair stepped out of Chen Ping''s back. After a few simple glances, he was very sure: "young master, that''s all. Nuqian, Nanxing, Chuanwu..."


    Now, the fat middle-aged boss has nothing to say.


    He immediately knelt on the ground, climbed to Chen Ping''s heel and begged for mercy: "Sir, I''m sorry I was wrong. Last time, a woman came to buy medicine from me. She didn''t say anything. I didn''t know it would be for your wife. Please let me live!"


    Where can he not understand? The young man in front of him has a very important identity.


    With so many people to smash the shop, with old Chinese medicine.


    What a mess!


    However, Chen Ping just kicked him open and said to Qin Hu, "throw out the broken limbs. In the future, I don''t want to see him open any Chinese medicine shop, open one, smash one for me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Qin Hu replied respectfully.


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    At this moment, the fat middle-aged boss realized how much trouble he had made.


    Then, Qin Hu went to him, after a few screams, the middle-aged fat boss was left at the door, paralyzed on the ground, life and death do not know.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that someone came out of the alley and called an ambulance.


    After returning to the hospital, Chen Ping adjusted his mood and entered the ward.


    However, as soon as the door opened, he saw a woman who was not supposed to be here.


    Yunjing!She is sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, talking to Jiang Wan.


    When Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping, she asked in a light tone: "Chen Ping, how long do you want to hide from me? Aunt Jing has already told me

 Chapter 186

    In the ward, the atmosphere is a little different.


    Yun Jing micro smile, people feel with the warm spring breeze in general, but in the eyes of Chen Ping now, this smile contains too much meaning.


    It means watching the fire from the shore, mocking and threatening.


    She got up and went to Chen Ping, whose face had collapsed. She said in a soft voice, "explain to Jiang Wan well. Soon, we will meet again."


    After that, Yunjing turned and waved to Jiang Wan and said, "Jiang Wan, I''ll go first. Chen Ping has a hard time hiding from you. I hope you can understand him more."


    Jiang Wan wants to get up and send him off, but Chen Ping presses back.


    She can only politely smile and say: "aunt Jing, next visit my home."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Yun Jing''s expression on her face was obviously a little surprised. She bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go when I have time. I hope I won''t disturb you."


    Jiang Wan politely said a few words to Yun Jing, and then Yun Jing left.


    In the ward, only Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are left.


    "Close the door." Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Chen Ping answered, just like a child who had done something wrong. He ran to close the door.


    He is now extremely nervous, incomparably afraid.


    What did Yunjing tell Jiang Wan?


    Your own identity?


    Or something else?


    "Sit down." Jiang Wan''s hands are round her chest and her expression is cold.


    Chen Ping immediately sat down, just like primary school students.


    "Well, Chen Ping, when did you hide it from me?"


    Jiang Wan asked, in a cold and reproachful tone.


    Chen Ping secretly looked at Jiang Wan''s expression, and was slapped on his arm. He could only falter: "seven Seven years ago. "


    Clunk!


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows were a little unnatural, and she continued to ask, "Why are you hiding it from me? I''m your wife. "


    Chen Ping felt very depressed. He took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, I don''t want to, but I have my own obsession. I''m..."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping like this, stretched out his white tender arm, played it in front of Chen Ping''s forehead, and said helplessly with a smile: "Chen Ping, you are my husband. Can you tell me everything in the future? Although aunt Jing is your second mother, it''s nothing. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Second mother?


    Confused, Chen Ping asked anxiously, "what did Yunjing say?"


    Jiang Wan blinked her eyes and said, "yes, she told me that she is the wife of your father. She came to the river to see you. She also asked me to persuade you that you are needed at home and your father wants you to go back. Why don''t you promise her? You and your father are father and son. What is the deep hatred between father and son? Go back some time. "


    Chen Ping understood, but he was not at ease. He asked, "she didn''t say what my family does? Didn''t say who I was? "


    What does Yunjing want to do?


    "Don''t you own a restaurant? Didn''t you tell me last time


    Jiang Wan doubted that Chen Ping had anything else to hide from him?


    "Yes, yes, my family runs a restaurant."


    Chen Ping scratched his head awkwardly, but he was thinking about the intention of Yunjing.


    Damn it, it almost came out!


    "By the way, Chen Ping, aunt Jing told me that my father-in-law is not in good health. Do you really want to go back and have a look?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Chen Ping gave the fruit knife a meal, then with a smile, he handed the peeled apple to Jiang Wan and said, "it''s OK. After a while, I''ll take you back with the rice."


    Jiang Wan took over the apple and said, "I know you may have misunderstood aunt Jing, but I think she is really nice. She talks with temperament in all aspects. You should find a chance to sit down and have a talk."


    Although Jiang Wan doesn''t know what misunderstanding exists between Chen Ping and Yun Jing, it can be seen from Chen Ping''s concealment of Yunjing''s identity last time that Chen Ping doesn''t want to know Yunjing''s identity.


    But no matter how, it is Chen Ping''s stepmother.


    "Chen Ping, can''t you? You were beaten by Aunt Jing when you were a child, so you hate her? "


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan covers her small mouth and her eyes are wide open. She remembers the plot of the powerful families in Korean dramas.


    Will Chen Ping have such a miserable childhood?


    "No, don''t you think about it."


    Chen Ping put the apple into Jiang Wan''s mouth with a wry smile and said, "we don''t talk about Yunjing. I have my own sense of propriety. What''s more, as long as she comes to you, will you tell me?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and nodded her head.


    It was not until the apples were finished that Jiang Wan asked, "Chen Ping, what did you do with my mother?"


    Jiang Wan is worried about Chen Ping''s irrational behavior because of his anger. But after all, it is his mother-in-law.Chen Ping''s face was calm and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. If she remembers the lesson, she will be restrained."


    Jiang Wan nodded. In this matter, she knew that her mother had done something wrong, so she would not argue with Chen Ping.


    Moreover, Jiang Wan has made her own decision.


    After two or three days, Jiang Wan was discharged from hospital.


    As for Yang Guilan, she stayed at home honestly.


    These days, she is frightened and does not go out to buy vegetables, for fear of being beaten.


    Even at home, the doors and windows are closed for fear that someone will rush in and beat himself up.


    This is the fear of being beaten, there is a shadow.


    Jiang Guomin is also very helpless, his wife did stupid things, to today also did not tell himself.


    Ask her who she''s offended, and she can''t tell.


    Call the police, Yang Guilan dare not, for fear of revenge.


    Who''s beating yourself?


    The underground emperor Zhengtai of Shangjiang city!


    This is not to die.


    "Lao Jiang, I suspect it was Chen Ping who asked for someone to beat me. At the last birthday party, Chen Ping and Zheng Tai were not laughing and talking."


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, her face was still swollen, her mouth was just filled with teeth, and she didn''t speak very well.


    "No, you talk all day that Chen Ping asked someone to beat you. Why did he hit you?"


    Jiang Guomin will not call Chen Ping back indiscriminately like last time.


    He needs to know why.


    Yang Guilan was also very tangled. She would not dare to say anything about giving Jiang Wan abortion medicine. She said, "it''s the bracelet that Chen Ping wanted to go back to. She said it was the legacy of our mother-in-law. I took it and put it on for two days. Did he want someone to beat me?"


    "My mother''s legacy?"


    Jiang Guomin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his mother and father had passed away. He felt sad in his heart.


    Looking at Jiang Guomin''s expression, Yang Guilan kicked him fiercely and scolded, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What do you sigh about a dead man? Now it is. Chen Ping wants someone to beat me. I''m going to let out this evil spirit! If you don''t help me, you can get out of bed


    Yang Guilan has such a temper and must find it back after being wronged.


    If you are beaten, you must get revenge.


    Whether he is or not, Chen Ping is looking for someone to fight.


    Jiang Guomin was helpless and sighed: "you don''t have any evidence that Chen Ping is looking for someone to fight. Can you stop making trouble out of nothing? This family, sooner or later, you will make a fuss about it, and you will not be able to live in peace. "


    After that, Jiang Guomin got up and went into the study and slammed the door.


    Yang Guilan was very angry in the living room, swearing, and then suddenly thought of he Jiarong and called him.


    "Jiarong, yes, I''m your aunt LAN. Are you free? Come out and meet. "


    Yang Guilan that called a fawning, ah, smile.


    Hang up the phone, Yang Guilan cleaned up, with a mask and sunglasses out of the door.


    To a restaurant, Yang Guilan toe high gas ang with the door reception way: "he childe''s box."


    The female receptionist immediately bent down and respectfully took Yang Guilan to the most luxurious box on the second floor.


    "Aunt LAN." He Jiarong had arrived, got up and said politely with a smile.


    "Oh, Jiarong, why are you so polite? It''s not cheap to eat in this place?"


    Yang sat down, took off her sunglasses and her mask and looked around.


    It''s a good place. It''s glittering. The waiters are very polite.


    He Jiarong laughed and showed off without any trace: "aunt LAN, it''s nothing. A meal here is only ten or twenty thousand, which is not expensive. As long as you invite aunt LAN to dinner, nothing is expensive. Have a look. What would you like to eat? The specialty here, shark''s fin and Australian dragon are very good. Would you like another bottle of Lafite

 Chapter 187

    Yang Guilan looked at the dishes on the menu. The shark''s fin cost 6000 yuan!


    Two thousand for an Aolong!


    Look at Raffi. It''s 10000 in ''82!


    "This Jiarong, is it too expensive Yang Guilan is a little nervous.


    He Jiarong laughed and snapped his finger directly. He said to the waiter, "this is my aunt LAN. I''ll serve all your specialties. In addition, a bottle of Lafite. Also, open a VIP membership card. "


    Yang Guilan a listen, that is very happy, this He Jia Rong how to see are better than Chen Ping that rubbish.


    After a while, the dishes are ready, the waiter respectfully took a new VIP and handed it to he Jiarong.


    "Aunt LAN, this is my classmate''s shop. After this membership card, you can come here to spend, 60% off."


    He Jiarong handed the card to Yang Guilan and added, "of course, these are all recorded in my account."


    Yang Guilan took the VIP card, full of joy, and her eyes overflowed with satisfaction, "Oh, thank you so much. If Wan''er marries you, she will surely die of happiness."


    Referring to this, he Jiarong said with a smile: "aunt LAN, when will Wan''er divorce Chen Ping?"


    Yang Guilan squinted and knew that he Jiarong liked Waner, the golden tortoise son-in-law, but he was determined.


    "Jiarong, you don''t have to worry. Today aunt LAN came to see you for this matter."


    Yang Guilan grinned.


    With that, Yang Guilan pointed to his face.


    He Jiarong found out early in the morning that Yang Guilan was hurt on his face. Was this beaten?


    "Aunt LAN, who beat you on your face?" He Jiarong asked.


    Yang Guilan was very angry and said, "who can it be? Chen Ping, that worthless thing! He''s looking for a fight


    "What?"


    He Jiarong suddenly burst out, his face full of anger, his fist clenched, and said, "Chen Ping, that guy is too presumptuous, and he is actually looking for someone to beat you? He didn''t pay attention to you. Jiang Wan didn''t say anything? "


    Yang Guilan pretended to be very aggrieved and very angry: "yes, that trash is now more and more disrespectful, even I dare to fight. Wan''er didn''t know. Even if she did, she would turn her elbow out. Therefore, aunt Lan''s status is very low in the family. Chen Ping, a coward, violent and dark guy, is not qualified to be my son-in-law. Jiarong, you have to help aunt LAN. "


    Yang Guilan, this will be a lot of snot and tears.


    He Jiarong advised a few words and said, "aunt LAN, don''t worry, Chen Ping, that waste dares to do so. I can''t spare him."


    "Jiarong, don''t you know a lot of people, people in the society? Can you help aunt LAN find someone to teach Chen Ping a lesson for me


    Yang Guilan looked at he Jiarong with tears in her eyes. She was very anxious to death.


    If she doesn''t get someone to fix Chen Ping today, she won''t be able to vent her anger.


    He Jiarong wanted to agree, but suddenly he thought about the last time he was in Juxian Pavilion. He felt a little scared.


    If Chen Ping is really a member of Lu''s group in Kyoto, does Yang Guilan know?


    "Aunt LAN, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this. You don''t know what Chen Ping does?"


    He Jiarong said.


    Yang Guilan felt something was wrong and said with a sneer: "what can he do for a worthless thing? Delivery. "


    "Is it really just a takeaway?"


    He Jiarong doubted and said all the things he saw in Juxian Pavilion last time.


    This time, Yang Guilan was scared to death. She turned pale and muttered: "Jiarong, don''t frighten aunt LAN. You mean, Chen Ping is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto?"


    He Jiarong didn''t want to believe it.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Yang Guilan immediately shook his head like a wave drum, and said: "you must have read or heard wrong. Chen Ping, the coward, has been a worthless guy all his life. How could he be the young master of Lu''s group in Kyoto?"


    Just him?


    Hehe.


    Absolutely impossible!


    He has been a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family for three years. He has always looked down on his face and swallowed his anger. He has never shown anything different.


    If you want to say something different, just these few days, Chen Ping has become really cruel.


    But Yang Guilan didn''t care.


    At most, this bastard is impatient and wants to challenge his authority.


    Hearing this, he Jiarong doubted Yang Guilan and asked, "aunt LAN, can Chen Ping hide something from you? If you think about it again, it is very important that I know how to deal with him if I can judge who he is


    Yang Guilan fell into deep thought and thought for a long time, then said: "impossible, absolutely impossible! What''s Chen Ping? I know the best. You must have been cheated by that bastard. In my opinion, he must have embezzled the name of the young master of Chen''s group to put on airs. He has done such shameless and shameless things beforeListening to Yang Guilan, he Jiarong was relieved.


    So it is.


    Damn Chen Ping, it can be regarded as a shock to himself.


    I really think this fool has any special identity. It turns out that he is pulling tiger skin and pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    "Since aunt Lan said so, it''s easy. It''s just a waste. I''ll send someone to clean him up."


    He Jiarong was very indifferent to a seat, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, brother wolf, where is it? If you need help me teach someone a lesson, it''s OK to break my leg... "


    When he said this, he Jiarong looked at Yang Guilan, and the other side didn''t object.


    It seems that Yang Guilan hates Chen Ping.


    That''s good. The relationship between her mother-in-law and her son-in-law is not harmonious. Sooner or later, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping will get divorced.


    At that time, it will not be easy to get Jiang Wan.


    After that, Yang Guilan enjoyed the meal and discussed with he Jiarong how to help him get Jiang Wan.


    "Jiarong, just listen to Aunt LAN. Tomorrow you will go to my house. I will call Wan''er back, and you will take her out to travel and play, cultivate and cultivate feelings. Soon, you will be better in high school. Now you will be able to cultivate a little bit."


    Before leaving, Yang Guilan is the way.


    He Jiarong was very excited. I didn''t expect Yang Guilan to help her. She had such a mother-in-law who only loved money. I really don''t know how Chen Ping''s rubbish survived these three years.


    "OK, aunt LAN, I''ll book a ticket to Maldives today, and I''ll go to your house tomorrow. Then, you''ll have to say something nice for me."


    He Jiarong said with a smile that he Zizi sent Yang Guilan back to his old house.


    As soon as she got home, Yang Guilan began to be a demon.


    She kept calling Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, go home quickly. I have something to ask you."


    She is in a good mood now, especially when she heard what he Jiarong said just now that the Kyoto Chen Group invested 1 billion yuan in Jiangwan''s company. She was excited.


    One billion!


    The company that gave all the money to her daughter, isn''t her daughter worth more than one billion now?


    I am not a rich family!


    Oh, who is the young master of the Kyoto City Group? If he is so rich, he will not like his own daughter.


    This matter, Yang Guilan naturally told Jiang Guomin, excited heart trembling hand, saying: "Lao Jiang, you say that this young master of Chen''s group is not interested in our Waner, right? Otherwise, how can he invest in our company without any reason? I''ve heard Jiarong say that Chen''s group is a big financial man in Kyoto, with hundreds of billions of them! "


    Jiang Guomin was teasing the birds. When he had no time to talk to Yang Guilan, he said, "you won''t stare at the young master of Chen''s group again? Don''t you stop being beaten enough? "


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she became angry and scolded: "what do you know? I''m trying to find a good family for my daughter. Who do you think I''m doing for? For myself? It''s not for our daughter''s future


    Jiang Guomin just shook his head helplessly and said nothing.


    After a while, Jiang Wan came back with Chen Ping.


    The main reason is that Chen Ping is worried that Yang Guilan will produce another moth.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Yang Guilan suddenly felt guilty and afraid. Some did not dare to contact Chen Ping''s eyes, but muttered and scolded in his mouth.


    Although can not hear, but Chen Ping vaguely can see that Yang Guilan is scolding himself.


    Helpless wry smile, this Yang Guilan is really hit a meal just honest.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Jiang Wan doesn''t want to stay in this house more.


    "Wan''er, is your company still invested 1 billion yuan by the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto?"


    Yang Guilan took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked.


    "Yes, how do you know that?" Jiang Wan is curious.


    "You don''t care how I know. Do you know the young master of Chen''s group?"


    Yang Guilan said more excited, envious way: "you have nothing to do with this young master Chen? Is it full of mothers? Do people like you? If that''s the case, please come home for dinner some other day and bring it to mom. "


    Yang Guilan looks forward to it.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t know this young master Chen at all. Don''t make a blind guess. It''s business. "


    Jiang Wan is convinced that his mother is more changeable than a young girl.


    Chen Ping at the side is to understand, Yang Guilan know Kyoto Chen Group investment, this is to think about this young master Chen.


    If she knew that the mysterious Chen Shao was standing in front of her, what would she do?


    "What are you giggling at? Get out of here


    Yang Guilan suddenly noticed Chen Ping sneering on the edge. She felt uncomfortable and gave him a look.


    At this time, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, stood up and said, "I can tell you who the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto is."Don''t pretend. It''s a showdown!

 Chapter 188

    The family all stare at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    He knows?


    Jiang Wan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chen Ping. Seeing the latter, he said: "in fact, this young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto is..."


    "Is that you?"


    Suddenly, before Chen Ping finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Guilan''s merciless ridicule.


    She sneered twice, with a sarcastic sneer on her face and said, "do you want to say it''s you? Chen Ping, I haven''t found out before that you are such a boaster. Now I know. It''s a tragedy for Wan''er to marry you! "


    "Mom, can you stop saying that about Chen Ping, who has been working hard these years, why are you so prejudiced against him?" Jiang Wan shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    My mother seems to be born with Chen Ping.


    Always have to scold a few times or hit a few, can stop.


    "Wan''er, are you really confused? Why do you always protect him like this


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She glared at Jiang Wan angrily, then pointed to Chen Ping and said, "ask him if he just wanted to say that the young master of the Chen family group in Kyoto is him."


    Jiang Wan turned her face, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "is my mother right?"


    Chen Ping wanted to have a showdown, but now they won''t believe what he says. So, he smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Guilan hugged the pillow and sighed loudly: "some people are so fat that they don''t know how to stand in this house. They are young masters from Kyoto. Are they comparable to some other wastes? They are also surnamed Chen. Chen Shao, a family member, invests 1 billion yuan at a time. How generous and courageous he is. Some people will only deliver takeout and have no future! "


    Yang Guilan is the more said the more angry, to the end also ruthlessly stare at Chen Ping.


    "Mom, come on, don''t look for trouble."


    Jiang Wan said a word and was ready to leave.


    What kind of wind does your mother smoke? This matter has to be called back.


    "Well, Wan''er, what are you worried about? I haven''t finished with you yet."


    Yang Guilan was in a hurry. She pulled Jiang Wan back and said, "since Chen Shao has invested so much in your company, you can''t have to find an opportunity to meet someone else. Thank you in person. It''s all etiquette."


    It''s a pity that such a bold young master doesn''t become his son-in-law.


    Yang Guilan is now a long line fishing big fish, looking at the pot eating bowl.


    "Mom, don''t worry about these things. I have my own sense of propriety." Jiang Wan returned.


    Yang Guilan is a smile, looked at Chen Ping, and then dragged Jiang Wan into the bedroom, but also closed the door.


    Looking at Yang Guilan''s furtive appearance, Jiang Wan knew that she was worried about selling medicine in the gourd.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? You can''t say it outside." Jiang Wan Dao, a little bored.


    "Are you really going to divorce Chen Waner


    Yang Guilan sat on the edge of Jiang Wan, holding Jiang Wan''s hand, and asked anxiously.


    If you really don''t intend to divorce, you have to work hard to break them up.


    We can''t let Jiang Wan suffer with that rubbish Chen Ping. There will be a long time in the future.


    Now Jiang Wan doesn''t understand. When she gets old, she will understand.


    It''s better to marry into a rich family. You don''t have to worry about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Jiang Wan frowned, got up and was about to leave, and said, "Mom, don''t mention this to me in the future. Chen Ping and I can''t divorce. We already have a baby. Can you stop making these ideas? You are my mother, why can''t you think about it for me? "


    "Think about it? What are you thinking about? "


    Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Yang Guilan got angry and poked her smooth forehead with her finger and scolded, "you''re a dead heart. What''s good about Chen Ping''s loser? What can he give you? Don''t talk about the young master of Chen''s group, just talk about he Jiarong. He has a single family villa, so many luxury cars, and so good connections and family background. Who do you want to marry him? Isn''t mom doing this for you? And for myself? "


    Jiang Wan really doesn''t understand anything!


    "Mom, he Jiarong has nothing to do with me. You don''t want to make a blind match. Don''t you know what you''re comfortable with? Don''t you trade your daughter like this just for your own face? "


    Jiang Wan got angry and stood up.


    "Hehe, even if I do it for myself, am I not for you? For the sake of rice grains? You talk about the rice grains and the children in your stomach, the future milk powder money, school these, you can afford it? Do you really think you''ll be a good chairman? What if people withdraw their capital? I have inquired about it. If you withdraw the capital, you will be well off. You will also be entangled in various lawsuits. At that time, you will still owe tens of millions of dollars! "


    Yang Guilan said coldly, "if you don''t take advantage of it now, what will you do in the future?"Bang!


    The bedroom door was suddenly kicked open, Chen Ping''s face condensed, stood at the door, sneered and said: "Yang Guilan, you really have a set of ah."


    What Yang Guilan said just now, he heard it all.


    Even if Chen Ping is more tolerant and has a good temper, he will not be able to resist such a mother-in-law who only has money in her eyes. Sell her daughter like this.


    When Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping kick the door open, she was in a panic. Some guilty scolded: "Chen Ping, you are really more and more disrespectful now. You kick the door, and you kick my bedroom door. Are you going to kick me later?"


    "With what you just said, what if I kick you now?"


    Chen pinghan voice, directly raised to Yang Guilan.


    "You! Don''t come here


    Yang Guilan was very frightened at that time. She was frightened by Chen Ping''s neck sticking that night. She hid behind Jiang Wan and scolded, "Wan''er, look, this is Chen Ping. She still wants to beat me. Tell me, who is in charge of this family? Is he against the sky


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping just gave a cold smile and was too lazy to quarrel with Yang Guilan.


    What Yang Guilan thinks of Chen Ping is not pleasing to the eye. What''s more, with Chen Ping''s attitude towards her these days, she is even more angry.


    No, we must drive this waste out of the Jiang family!


    Must let Waner divorce him!


    Otherwise, Yang Guilan felt that he must not have a good life in the future!


    "Wan''er, listen to my mother, I have made an appointment with Jiarong. He will come to take you out for a few days tomorrow. You should seize this opportunity. His family is so rich and he is the CEO of Huatian pharmaceutical. You can''t miss such a good opportunity. It''s helpful to your company."


    Yang Guilan took advantage of Chen Ping to go out to smoke and pulled Jiang Wan to say a few words.


    Today, eat at home.


    No way, Yang Guilan asked, she is to persuade Jiang Wan and he Jiarong to go out on a date.


    Jiang Wan''s head was big. She was busy in the kitchen and said, "Mom, I really don''t want to have anything to do with he Jiarong. Don''t try to persuade me. If you do this again, I''ll go now."


    "Good, good. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Yang Guilan also knows that we can''t force too hard, but he is thinking about how to let Jiang Wan and he Jiarong go out alone.


    As long as it is done, and let Chen Ping see it by chance, it will be the best of both worlds.


    It''s strange not to get divorced.


    Just at this meeting, several people suddenly came into the door.


    It was Jiang Wan''s second aunt''s family.


    "Second aunt, please come in."


    Jiang Wan politely greets the Yang Fenglan family into the house. After all, they are relatives.


    "Wan''er is at home, and your mother?"


    Yang Fenglan toe high gas said a sentence, and then eyes rolling around, directly sat on the living room sofa, not at all.


    Zhou Qian and her husband follow behind.


    Yang Guilan this can hear the movement, come out from the bedroom, a see is second elder sister, she a face is not happy.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Zhou Qian still had the attitude that she disliked the old house very much. She was unhappy all over her face. She introduced: "aunt, this is my husband, Han Chong, who is the general manager of Rongkang pharmaceutical project department."


    When she said this, Zhou Qian''s face was full of pride, and she was bored with Han Chong.


    Han Chong is a rich man at first sight. He is very well-dressed, with a straight suit and a big back. He is very handsome.


    No wonder Zhou Qian will marry him.


    When Zhou Qian introduces him, Han Chong politely greets Jiang Wan.


    Yang Guilan is very angry now, especially when he sees Han Chong, who is a good-looking talent.


    It is said that the second elder sister has a good son-in-law, who bought her gold and diamonds. Now it seems that she is really rich and handsome.


    Coincidentally, Chen Ping came in from the door. Yang Guilan was very angry and glared at him. There was no comparison.


    "Oh, Chen Ping is back?"


    Yang Fenglan saw Chen Ping come in and yelled out deliberately. Then she introduced to her son-in-law: "Han Chong, you haven''t met Chen Ping yet. This is Jiang Wan''s husband. He''s a delivery man. He''s not very promising. If you have a chance in the future, take him with you. After all, they are family members."

 Chapter 189

    Yang Fenglan''s tone of speech is full of irony.


    Listening to Yang Guilan''s ears, she was as miserable as a thorn, and her face was burning with fear.


    Jiang Wan also heard that the second aunt was making fun of Chen Ping, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh? This is my brother-in-law. I think it''s OK. Well, he has developed limbs


    Han Chong did not stand, just sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea, very impolite said such a sentence.


    "Ha ha, my husband, you are so funny. You said he had a simple mind."


    Zhou Qian heard it, covered her mouth and giggled.


    Chen Ping''s face is muddled. NIMA, she just goes out to smoke a cigarette. As soon as he comes in, he is surrounded by a group of people and ridicules him?


    Han Chong, Zhou Qian?


    It''s gross!


    Chen Ping''s face sank.


    "What are you doing? Don''t say hello. This is your sister Qian''s husband, Han Chong."


    Yang Guilan didn''t like to scold.


    Chen Ping also had no choice but to walk over and smile. He reached out and said, "it''s brother-in-law. Hello, my name is Chen Ping."


    Han Chong looked at Chen Ping''s outstretched hand, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "you are welcome."


    The tone is cold, with extreme disdain, the hand did not hold.


    This is the naked look down on the face, very do not give face, directly put Chen Ping there.


    Embarrassment, shame.


    Chen Ping''s expression was slightly stunned, but he still gave a polite smile and took back his hand. He looked at the man in front of his eyes. He looked like a dog, but now his bags under his eyes were very heavy. It was overwork. Especially his flighty eyes, he was always staring at Jiang Wan, who was sitting diagonally opposite.


    Hehe.


    It''s not a good thing.


    This makes Chen Ping very unhappy. What kind of thing is Han Chong? How dare he stare at his wife like this?


    Therefore, Chen Ping went directly to Jiang Wan and sat beside him. He covered Jiang Wan''s smooth and delicate thighs with a blanket and said in a soft voice, "cover up, it''s cold."


    Han Chong also laughed and didn''t say anything.


    However, Yang Guilan is very angry. Han Chong didn''t give face just now, which was taught by Yang Fenglan.


    Maliciously looked at Chen Ping, Yang Guilan in the heart is very uncomfortable, waste is waste, everywhere are looked down upon!


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Yang Guilan suddenly asked: "second sister, Han Chong did real estate business with her brother-in-law. How did he go to become the general manager of Rongkang pharmaceutical company? What kind of enterprise? Is it high salary


    "Ha ha, San Mei, you don''t understand. This requires all-round development. Han Chong of our family is not Chen Ping of your family. He will only deliver takeout if he is not promising. He''s only been there for a few months. His salary is 400000 a year. Although it''s not as much as before, it''s developing well in the future. "


    Yang Fenglan was proud and proud on her face, full of joy for Han Chong.


    And this joy, but also revealed a little unusual love.


    Chen Ping caught this at a glance.


    Because, Yang Fenglan and Han Chong''s eye contact, led to a trace of spark flavor.


    Sleeping trough!


    These two people are confused


    Does Zhou Qian know?


    "Well, Han Chong of your family is wonderful. He is young and promising, and his salary is so high." Yang Guilan is very envious and envious.


    Chen Ping''s garbage can only be calculated by his monthly salary.


    "By the way, what company is Rongkang pharmaceutical?" Yang Guilan asked again.


    "A listed company is a big company from Kyoto, a global top 500 enterprise, or a subsidiary of Kyoto Chen group."


    Zhou Qian said triumphantly, "this Kyoto Chen group, you should have heard about it these days? There are hundreds of billions of assets in China! Our family, Han Chong, came to Rongkang pharmaceutical with his own ability, and his future development will certainly be brilliant. "


    When Zhou Qian talks, she still glances at her eyes and shows off.


    Jiang Wan could see Zhou Qian''s complacent expression, but she didn''t care.


    Even if everyone is better than Chen Ping, in her heart, Chen Ping is the best.


    What about waste?


    That''s Chen Ping, who she loves.


    Chen Ping, on the other side, almost blew up after listening to Zhou Qian''s words.


    Rongkang pharmaceutical, Kyoto Chen group.


    After working for a long time, it turned out to be his own enterprise. Han Chong was very proud.


    I really want to tell them that Rongkang pharmaceutical, which they are proud of, actually runs its own home.


    "Qianqian, the third aunt really envies you. With such a good husband as Han Chong, how comfortable life is! It''s not like our Waner, a hard-working child..."


    When Yang Guilan said this, she deliberately glared at Chen Ping, and was very angry in her heart.


    Not all because of this loser."Third sister, don''t worry. Isn''t this a chance? I''ve heard that Kyoto Chen''s group has invested in Waner''s company of your family. What Bikang pharmaceutical industry is worth one billion yuan! How much does it cost. "


    Yang Fenglan, with a smile on her face, said, "Wan''er, I heard your mother said before that you are now the chairman of the company in Bikang, so you must have the right to decide which pharmaceutical company to cooperate with?"


    Now, several people all understand.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping look at each other, and they have a sense of propriety in their hearts.


    Feelings, the family came to visit us today because of this.


    "Second sister, where are you talking about? Everyone is a family. Of course, they help each other. But ah, our family can really thank Chen Shao of Chen''s group. He is so insightful. " Yang Guilan excited way.


    "Third aunt, this cooperation with Bikang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., but Chen''s group has informed its major pharmaceutical companies to come to the river to discuss cooperation. No, our family Han Chong is just in charge of the cooperation project between Rongkang pharmaceutical and Bikang


    When Zhou Qian said this, her face was filled with pride.


    Han Chong also touched his nose and said with a smile: "where and where, it''s all about trifling. It depends on sister Jiang Wan''s meaning. If sister Jiangwan is willing to talk about cooperation with Rongkang pharmaceutical, I can guarantee that within two years, Bikang will decide to be one of the top ten pharmaceutical companies in China."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile, "I didn''t decide the company''s cooperation alone. I''ll go back and ask other directors for their opinions."


    Yang Fenglan was in a hurry and immediately said, "Wan''er, you have to hold on to it. If our two families join hands, the 1 billion yuan will not come to our pockets lightly."


    One billion!


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately widened her eyes and said, "yes, Wan''er, you have to do it. You have to cooperate with hanchong''s company. Fat water doesn''t flow into the fields."


    Jiang Wantou is big. This is not about cooperation.


    She looked at Chen Ping helplessly.


    Chen Ping cut in immediately: "Mom, second aunt, and brother Chong. Don''t worry about this. After all, Jiang Wan has no right to decide who to cooperate with. You..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Do you have a voice here?" Yang Fenglan a listen to this, full face is not happy scold a way.


    Yang Guilan also yelled: "you cook for me, don''t delay us to talk about business."


    A billion dollars is not a business!


    This meeting, Yang Guilan and Yang Fenglan two sisters, unconditionally tied together, knowing a smile.


    Zhou Qian is also cursing, arrogantly pointing at Chen Ping and saying, "Wan''er, your husband is too ignorant. We should talk about business. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Well, you, Chen Ping is my husband!"


    Jiang Wan was very angry and glared at them. Then she looked at Chen Ping helplessly and said in a low voice, "you go to cook. I can handle it well."


    Chen Ping pressed Jiang Wan''s hand and gave her a secure look. Then she got up and went into the kitchen.


    Jiang Wan took a breath in her heart, then changed her smile and asked Han Chong, "cousin, since you work in Rongkang, have you ever met Chen Shao of Chen''s group?"


    Jiang Wan is still very interested in the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. After all, he has invested in his own company for more than one billion yuan, and has not appeared today. The whole Shangjiang is just a legend about him.


    It''s so mysterious.


    Han Chong looks at Jiang Wan in his heart. She is more beautiful than Zhou Qian and has a lot of temperament. How could such a woman with such a water spirit be Chen Ping''s useless wife? It''s too spoiled.


    In order to make a good impression on Jiang Wan''s face, Han Chong smiles and says, "yes, we had dinner together last time. Chen Shaona is a rare figure. He is modest and polite, and has a lot of spirit..."


    When Yang Guilan heard this, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what does Chen look like? How old is it? "


    Han Chong is too arrogant to eat with Chen Shao!


    Sure enough, my son-in-law can''t compare.


    Jiang Wan can''t wait, either in other words, or simply wants to know what kind of man this legendary young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto is.


    Rao is Chen Ping. He feels helpless when he is in the kitchen. He touches his nose and looks back at the talkative Han Chong.


    This guy is too cheeky. When did he have dinner with him?


    "Well, Jiang Wan, I''m going to meet Chen Shao later. Would you like to come with me?"


    Han Chong suddenly looked at Jiang Wan with a smile and said, in his eyes, the lust flashed by.


    Jiang Wan didn''t notice. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Wan said, "OK."


    Chen Ping is worried when he hears it. What does Han Chong want to do?!

 Chapter 190

    For Han Chong''s face saving character, Chen Ping understood.


    Han Chong looks at Jiang Wan and Yang Guilan''s envious eyes, and feels comfortable all over.


    Sure enough, a man''s outstanding point in some aspects is that he can get better resources.


    According to the current momentum, as long as you work a little harder, is it not easy for a young woman like Jiang Wan to get it?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Han Chong''s face was full of pride and pride at the thought of being able to tumble with Jiang Wan in bed, and put a green hat on Chen Ping, a loser.


    For Han Chong''s expression, Chen Ping has a good view. This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Han Chong, if you can get in touch with that Chen Shao, you must tell your aunt that she is going to invite Chen Shao to dinner and get to know him by the way."


    Yang Guilan is full of expectant eyes, looking at Han Chong.


    "Third aunt, you can rest assured that these are small things. After all, Chen Shao and I are quite familiar."


    Han Chong was very shameless and said truthfully. He also looked at his watch and said to Jiang Wan, "Jiang Wan, it''s just right. You can join us in the dinner party in the evening. It''s the old directors of several pharmaceutical enterprises and Chen Shao at the banquet together."


    Jiang Wan listened and looked back at Chen Ping. Seeing that the latter did not object, she agreed to come down and said, "OK, I hope my brother-in-law can help introduce you then."


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to have an appointment. After all, it was at night. She was still pregnant. Naturally, she could push aside the social activities.


    However, if the other party is the young master of Chen''s group, as well as the old directors of pharmaceutical enterprises who have recently visited Jiang to discuss cooperation, Jiang Wan is not so good to refuse.


    Therefore, she asked for Chen Ping''s opinion first.


    This detail was naturally captured by the big guy.


    Yang Guilan is unhappy all over his face, that rubbish, what can I ask for instructions.


    Zhou Qian sneered. Jiang Wan is really funny. How about asking Chen Ping''s loser''s opinion for such a small matter?


    "Hehe, in this way, Sanmei, is Chen Ping in charge of your family?"


    Yang Fenglan is not a friendly person, said directly sarcastically, rolling her eyes and looking down on her face.


    Can such a Dou manage such a cheap fox as Jiang Wan?


    Yang Guilan heard this, where can stand?


    That''s what she hates the most.


    Chen Ping is the master of the family?


    Go to hell!


    "Chen Ping, pour us tea!"


    Yang Guilan angrily pointed to Chen Ping and yelled.


    All of a sudden, Yang Fenglan and his family were sitting there watching with disdain on their faces.


    Can Yang Guilan use Chen Ping to scold?


    Jiang Wan''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She knew what her mother was going to do to prove her status at home.


    Chen Ping also understood that he did not want to have a conflict with Yang Guilan today. He was very obedient, so he poured tea and handed it to you.


    Mainly, he didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Wan in front of Yang Fenglan''s family.


    For his wife, a man can bear it.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s obedience, Yang Guilan was also very happy.


    At the beginning, she was worried that Chen Ping would not listen. In that case, she would lose face.


    "Go and drag the house. Look at the dirty one."


    Yang Guilan began to take advantage of his time and ordered Chen Ping to work.


    Hearing Yang Guilan''s words, Chen Ping hurriedly picked up the mop and dragged the dirty ground clean.


    However, Yang Fenglan intentionally overturned the water and threw the melon seed shell on the ground. She said sarcastically, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry to have soiled the place you just dragged. Do you have to work hard and drag it again?"


    Disgusting people?!


    Chen Ping''s face is also slightly angry. Yang Guilan is his mother-in-law at least, so he can do something.


    What are you, Yang Fenglan?


    Just as she was about to get angry, Jiang Wan got up and pulled Chen Ping. In a low voice, she said, "don''t be angry. She''s my second aunt."


    Hum!


    Hum, Chen Tuo Ping continued.


    Yang Guilan on one side of the cold sweat wet back, the heart is nervous and raised a breath.


    Nervous is, Chen Ping is disobedient, can you beat Yang Fenglan?


    To raise one breath, why doesn''t Chen Ping get angry and beat Yang Fenglan?


    Seeing Jiang Wan persuade Chen Ping, Yang Guilan even began to complain a little about her. Why persuade her.


    All cleaned up, here Yang Fenglan just bossy said: "laurel orchid ah, or you teach well, your son-in-law can be really obedient."


    Yang Guilan''s face was happy and said with a smile, "that''s not. Don''t you see who is in charge of this family?"


    At this time, Han Chong suddenly proposed: "well, let''s go out to eat at noon."The big guys didn''t mind, and Yang Guilan was also happy to go out to eat. After all, eating Chen Ping''s garbage cooked rice made me sick.


    So everyone got up and prepared.


    However, Yang Guilan turned to Chen Ping and said, "don''t go. Rice is not still in the hospital. Go and see her."


    Is it not welcome to go with you?


    Chen Ping is a little confused and can''t understand what Yang Guilan wants.


    However, Yang Fenglan knows that this is not what Chen Ping wants to talk about next.


    If Han Chong and Bikang can cooperate, the investment of 1 billion yuan will be theirs, and there will be no need for outsiders such as Chen Ping to direct or even take a share.


    So ah, Yang Fenglan immediately agreed: "yes, right, don''t go."


    Chen Ping was very helpless. Seeing the two sisters'' singing in unison, he immediately understood.


    This is what they don''t want to participate in their next discussion. They must have put their ideas into the 1 billion yuan investment.


    It doesn''t matter.


    This group of relatives and mother-in-law who dislike the poor and love the rich do not want to have dinner with them.


    "Well, then I won''t go."


    Chen Ping turned and said to Jiang Wan, "don''t drink. It''s not good for the baby in the stomach."


    Han Chong and Zhou Qian could hear it clearly and said in surprise, "Wan''er, are you pregnant again?"


    Jiang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Han Chong''s face was upset, and he was pregnant again.


    Such a perfect woman is pregnant with Chen Ping again.


    But when I thought of playing like this, he would have a better laugh.


    Jiang Wan saw that the big guy didn''t want to take Chen Ping, so he said, "you go, I won''t go either. I''ll go to the hospital with Chen Ping to see the rice grains."


    Han Chong was in a hurry and said in a hurry: "ah, go all the way. It''s just a meal. I can afford it."


    In this way, people will no longer object.


    Soon, a few people in Han Chong''s car, came to a new seafood restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Chong put on a lavish manner: "Dragon King box."


    With a smile on his face, the waiter led Han Chong in. Yang Guilan followed Han Chong and others, and kept looking around, sending out praise.


    Into the box, she sat down, and constantly boast: "second sister, it''s not cheap to eat here?"


    Yang Fenglan touched her mother''s head with pride and said, "it''s not expensive. The box fee is only two thousand."


    Isn''t it expensive?


    Yang Guilan was so scared that he had to pay 2000 for the box!


    The second sister''s family is really rich!


    "Oh, isn''t it all Han Chong''s? Our family has a lot of money." Yang Fenglan grinned and looked smug.


    Han Chong was also boasted dizzy and said with a smile to the waiter, "the Dragon King banquet set meal in your shop."


    "Yes, sir."


    The waiter said politely, then backed out.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that this was not a cheap set meal, she whispered: "hanchong, how expensive is the Dragon King banquet set meal?"


    Zhou Qian took a make-up box at one side to make up, and said with indifference: "only 10000 people, not expensive."


    Yang Guilan''s face was livid and groaning. She turned her head and glared at Chen Ping, who was sitting with Jiang Wan and was playing with her mobile phone. She said a few words in her heart.


    This piece of rubbish is so bad!


    "Laurel orchid, eating is happy. Don''t be afraid to spend money. With Han Chong in our family, you won''t be allowed to spend money."


    Yang Fenglan looks at her son-in-law, Han Chong. Her eyes are full of love.


    Yang Guilan was even more upset when she heard this.


    Why is such a good son-in-law taken by others?


    Take a look at his son-in-law, Chen Ping, sitting there like a log.


    As long as Chen Ping is promising, he doesn''t have to live such a hard life.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? You know how to play mobile phones all day long. You can play a dragon king palace when you play with mobile phones?"


    Yang Guilan said discontented and glared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughs. What is he doing?


    He was asking old Joe, "old Joe, is this seafood restaurant of Dragon Palace my family''s industry?"


    Qiao Fugui quickly replied, "no, but wait a moment."


    Chen Ping didn''t care, so he put down his mobile phone. A moment later, he received a short message: "young master, I have bought the Dragon King palace. Now it''s the young master''s industry. What''s your order?"


    Chen Ping is dumb. This old Joe is reliable.

 Chapter 191

    Chen Ping replied that it was OK.


    Qiao Fugui over there replied, "young master, are you in the Dragon King palace? It''s just that Qian Dong, the head of the Chen family group in Kyoto, happens to be here. I''d like to meet you and talk about Bikang''s investment, or I''ll let him wait for you at the Dragon King palace? "


    The head of the Chen group in Kyoto?


    Chen Ping''s face was suspicious and showed a funny smile. He looked at Han Chong, who was still boasting about himself, and replied: "OK, you can let him come here."


    After this sentence, Chen Pingcai put down his mobile phone.


    Chen family is not a Chen group. Kyoto is just a small group.


    Yang Guilan really hated tiebugang. After murmuring for a long time, she was full of apologetic smile. She said to her second sister and Han Chong, "how can you spend money? Why don''t we invite you for this meal today?"


    it costs money to invite guests to dinner.


    This is equal to cutting Yang Guilan''s meat.


    But there''s no way. Face saving.


    Can you earn face by relying on Chen Ping?


    That''s not going to work.


    "Oh, aunt LAN, why are you so polite about a meal? Besides, our family, Han Chong, has more than 400000 yuan a year. Is it short of this money? It''s Chen Ping of your family. Can you afford the box fee? Can you afford the Dragon King banquet set meal


    Zhou Qian this will put away the make-up box, eyebrows and eyes sneer, merciless ridicule way.


    It''s really cool. I haven''t been in front of Jiang Wan for a long time.


    If she didn''t find a useless husband, I really don''t know how to show face in front of a perfect woman like her.


    "Yes, third aunt, you can eat and drink well. These are small money, which is nothing to me."


    Han Chong also came to the meeting, looking rich and bold.


    The main thing is that I feel very happy when I can show my face and financial resources in front of Jiang Wan.


    Thanks to Chen Ping, a coward, I can be so good-looking.


    Yang Guilan has almost buried her head under the table. It''s a shame. She is really jealous of her second sister, Yang Fenglan, and, by the way, resents Chen Ping.


    Look.


    Chen Ping was sitting beside Jiang Wan with a silly smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Laugh! what''s so funny? Look at Han Chong, and then you! If you have half the skill of others, I will serve you every day! "


    Yang Guilan gas headache, maliciously staring at Chen Ping complained.


    Jiang Wan sees this and wants to speak for Chen Ping, but Chen Ping pulls a hand at the bottom of the table.


    "It''s OK." Chen Ping whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear.


    Yang Fenglan and Zhou Qian, on the other hand, laughed at each other.


    It''s so cool to look at the waste from above.


    Chen Ping said to Yang Guilan with an indifferent expression: "Mom, in fact, I''m rich too. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have the dinner today."


    "What?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry when she heard it!


    What is his treat?


    Can he afford it?


    Dragon King banquet set meal, but 10000 people!


    Six people here, 60000!


    Is it difficult to do it? Finally, I have to spend money on my mother-in-law?


    Therefore, Yang Guilan immediately accused Chen Ping: "you are really more and more shameless! You say you have money, you have money? Whose is your money? It''s not our Waner''s! How much money can you make all year round with your dead salary


    "Mom, I really have money. I have this card..."


    "What do you have? Shut up!" Yang Guilan said more angry, directly interrupted Chen Ping''s words.


    Chen Ping has nothing to say. He must not be able to argue with Yang Guilan, so he can only give up.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t quarrel with Chen Ping. I don''t think it''s easy for him. Otherwise, I''ll introduce him a job later, and he can earn more than 10000 yuan a month."


    Han Chong said.


    Yang Guilan that is a strong nod, said: "then please you."


    Han Chong''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He got up and went to Chen Ping, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Chen Ping, it''s not a man''s behavior to keep up with Jiang Wan all the time. If you want to work to make money, come to me at any time, and I''ll arrange for you, OK?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked calm. Looking at Han Chong, who was proud of his face, he took the opportunity to show off to Jiang Wan.


    You arrange for me?


    I can arrange it for the chairman of the board. Can you arrange it for me?


    Do you think I''m a soft potato?


    "That''s not necessary, general manager Han. I like to rely on my wife to support me. She likes to support me."


    Chen Ping is thick skinned and pulls Jiang Wan with a smile.


    "Yes, I will support you." Jiang Wan said with a smile that he had little stars in his eyes.


    Han Chong looked at it, and immediately got angry in his heart. He sneered and didn''t say anything. He sat back again.Zhou Qian can see clearly, this will be in the bottom of the table to kick a foot, Han Chong, muttered: "what do you mean? You don''t like my cousin anymore, do you? "


    Eyes, with a murderous interrogation.


    Han Chong laughed and took Zhou Qian''s small hand to explain: "what do you say? I only have you in my heart."


    Later, the meal was very unpleasant. Yang Fenglan and his family were always looking for opportunities to point out to Chen Ping. He didn''t take Chen Ping seriously. He ate his own food. He could not affect his eating mood because of these stupid words.


    Jiang Wan was very worried. He kicked his heel and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? If you are not used to it, I will accompany you out."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Han Chong looks at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan whispering, and his anger is even greater. This idiot must make him make a fool of himself in public!


    "Manager Sun, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that I decided to order the Dragon King box?"


    At this time, outside the door came a very uncomfortable middle-aged male voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. It''s my negligence. How about I change it into prince''s pavilion?"


    "Change? What''s the use of changing now? I want this box! Do you know who Mr. Qian is going to hire today? Tell the people in there that they can spare the box and I''ll pay for it. "


    "This Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, the one inside is the general manager of Rongkang pharmaceutical. I really can''t offend him. "


    The general manager of Rongkang pharmaceutical naturally refers to Han Chong. After all, he is a listed company, a top 500 enterprise, and a restaurant manager can''t afford to offend him.


    When Han Chong heard the manager''s quarrel outside, he was angry at the moment. He stood up and yelled: "who''s outside the door? Don''t you know we''re having dinner? Manager Sun, let him go at once


    His voice, Yang Fenglan and other people in the box felt that their status was much higher, and they also unconsciously raised their chest!


    "I, Wang Haimin."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a man in his thirties with glasses came in. He looked very gentle and said politely, "I''m sorry, everyone. Can you change to another box? I''ll take this one. You don''t have to worry about the cost. I''ll pay for it. How about it? "


    "No! Why do you want us to change it? What is the cost? Do you look down on us


    "That is, who are you to order us?"


    "Han Chong of our family doesn''t need money, so we will not change it!"


    Yang Fenglan and Yang Guilan two sisters called the most fierce, did not put this Wang Haimin in the eye at all.


    When he heard Wang Haiming''s name, Han Chong''s heart was still slightly trembling. He was a little familiar. However, he was carried down by his mother-in-law and his wife Zhou Qian, so he had to say: "Mr. Wang, we''ve eaten half of the food. Is it unreasonable for you to let us go out?"


    "Han always? I''m really sorry. I hope you can make it convenient. " Wang Haiming put his hands together, please.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t! A box is fine. We can wait until we''ve finished. "


    Han Chong also completely tore his face. After all, he was in front of his mother-in-law and his wife, not to mention Jiang Wan and Chen Ping still here. We can''t lose face!


    "That''s it. Come back when we''re finished, and get out of here!"


    Yang Fenglan here began to chirp and scold, and said to Yang Guilan: "three younger sister, let''s eat, don''t care about him. Han Chong of our family knows the boss here, what Wang Heming, never heard of it."


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter? It''s so slow for you to change a box? Chen Shao will be here soon. "


    There was a sound outside, followed by an old man with gray hair.


    "Mr. Qian Dong, you''re here at the right time. People don''t want to change it. It''s the general manager of Rongkang pharmaceutical who is having dinner and says we''ll wait for them to finish eating."


    Wang Haiming glanced at Han Chong and said coldly.


    "Money Mr. Qian? "


    Han Chong''s face turned white with fright. He stood up suddenly, and the whole person was in a panic.


    "Han Chong? Your box? "


    Qian He is a little impressed by Han Chong. Last time I went to Rongkang pharmaceutical company, I met him.


    "Qian, Qian Dong, I, I don''t know you want a box, this, this..."


    Han Chong''s words are not neat, his forehead is also straight out of cold sweat, this is the chairman of the Kyoto Chen group!


    Last time I met with the director of Rongkang pharmaceutical, he was lucky to meet him nearby.


    It can be said that he is the messenger of Chen Shao in Kyoto!


    "Well, I''m going to have a dinner for you later. Would you mind if you could spare this box?"


    Qian Hezheng looks majestic.


    "No problem, no problem, Mr. Qian."


    Han Chong nodded his head in a hurry, and then looked at his mother-in-law and Zhou Qian, which means to change quickly.


    Seeing Han Chong''s appearance at the moment, we all dare to be angry and dare not speak, and go out in spite of anger.Yang Fenglan also breathlessly murmured a few words.


    But suddenly!


    "Mr. Qian, why don''t you wait until we finish eating?"


    At this time, Chen Ping, who was sitting on the table eating vegetables, said in a relaxed way.

 Chapter 192

    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    Han Chong angrily cried out, "when is it the turn for this trash to talk? If this offends Qian Hezheng, he certainly can''t eat his pocket to go.".


    "Do you know who he is? This is Qian Dong from Chen''s group in Kyoto! You are so presumptuous. Apologize to Mr. Qian immediately! "


    Han Chong is in a hurry. Chen Pingzheng dares to say anything.


    This is Qian Dong of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    In charge of the affairs of a group, it is a group of hundreds of billions!


    It can be imagined that Qian Dong''s energy and contacts!


    "You are crazy, Chen Ping!"


    Yang Fenglan exclaimed, hearing her son-in-law say so, she almost scared silly!


    Chen Ping is too bold. This Qian Dong is actually the chairman of the Chen group in Kyoto. What qualifications does he have to meddle in here?


    What a fool!


    If this offends Mr. Qian, all the people in this room will be in bad luck!


    Therefore, Yang Fenglan and Zhou Qian at the moment have a fire in their eyes and stare at Chen Ping, who is still eating vegetables. They want to throw him down from the window, out of sight and out of mind.


    Yang Guilan dare not stand in front of him, even more scared!


    Chairman of the Chen group in Kyoto?


    Isn''t that Chen Shao''s group!


    Oh, my God, that Chen Shao is not in this shop, too. That''s very nice.


    When Jiang Wan hears Han Chong say the identity of the other party, her heart is also trembling. She immediately drags Chen Ping and signals him to stop talking.


    This is a rich man who invests in his own company, so he can''t offend him.


    If people withdraw their capital directly because of Chen Ping''s nonsense, it will be really troublesome.


    Qian Hezheng over there heard the sound, frowned, and was about to speak out. As a result, he saw Chen Ping, who was leisurely eating food behind the crowd. His eyes widened with surprise.


    Isn''t this a young master?


    He''s here!


    Qian Hezheng''s face was immediately filled with compliments and respectful smiles. He just wanted to run to flatter him, but was stopped by Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Qian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you want to wait until we finish eating? Anyway, you''re not in a hurry, are you? "


    Chen Ping calm way, at the same time the eyes stopped Qian Hezheng.


    Qian He has been living in the Chen family for so many years. Naturally, he knows his way and immediately understands the meaning of the young master. Young master, this is a low-key treatment. It''s OK.


    He immediately laughed and half bent over to Chen Ping and said, "yes, yes, no hurry. I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be here, so I won''t disturb you. The prince''s pavilion will be the prince''s pavilion. I''ll apologize to you. You can continue to eat and we''ll change the box."


    All the people in the box were in a daze, with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t know what happened.


    With a few words, Chen pingchou let Qian He change his box?


    It''s amazing!


    That''s the chairman of the Chen group in Kyoto!


    Is in charge of hundreds of billions of groups of old directors!


    What''s the situation with Chen Ping? Is this the same Loser they know?


    Did he know Qian Hezheng?


    Yang Guilan and her second sister Yang Fenglan were so suspicious that they swept around Chen Ping, a waste.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    After Qian He was gone, the eyes of people in a room looking at Chen Ping changed, and they couldn''t wait to know something.


    Han Chong turns around and looks at Chen Ping who is still sitting still. His heart is full of doubts. Qian Hezheng actually changes his mind because of his words.


    That''s Kyoto Chen group!


    It''s a national first class big group, big chaebol!


    Who dares not to give them face, it is pure to seek death!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you knew Mr. Qian. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Han Chong said with a smile that his smile was full of jealousy and suspicion.


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and looked at the eyes of the big guy, eager to be attentive and suspicious.


    He said, "well, I admit, I know this Mr. Qian, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think. I only met him when I was at home and doing business with my father. At that time, Mr. Qian was not the chairman of Chen''s group. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he actually got along so well."


    Chen Ping said, in a tone of melancholy.


    Han Chong frowns, although not willing to believe, but it seems to be quite credible.


    Otherwise, with Chen Ping, who can know Qian Hezheng?


    Yang Fenglan was Zhou Qian. She took a breath and said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought it was so powerful. I knew him before. But don''t say, this Qian Dong is so polite that he doesn''t quarrel with us. If you want me to tell you, I should have given the box to someone else just now, so that you can get an eye edge. "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Qian over there echoed and said, "yes, Ma, I think so, but this is not Chen Ping who wants to pretend to be forced. OK, people are gone."Yang Guilan was angry at hearing this.


    It was Chen Ping''s fault anyway.


    It''s also his fault to know people, and it''s his fault not to give someone a box.


    In a word, it''s just because he''s rubbish, so it''s his fault.


    "Chen Ping, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you should also tell us not to talk blindly."


    Yang Guilan said discontented.


    But, well, she''s got an idea.


    What did Chen Ping do at home before?


    It must be unusual to know Mr. Qian.


    Is it the fall of the family?


    It''s possible!


    Jiang Wan here, different from others, looks at Chen Ping with burning eyes.


    Does husband have what conceal oneself?


    Chen Ping seems to have changed a lot since he told himself that his home is a restaurant.


    Today''s Qian Dong is an example.


    Is it really that simple?


    "What''s wrong, Wan''er, what do you think?"


    Looking back, Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan staring at himself, and his heart thumped.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Wan smile, eyebrows curved, way: "nothing, just thinking, my husband is exactly who, feel some mysterious."


    Sleeping trough!


    No, she won''t guess anything, will she?


    Chen Ping was a little flustered. He poured a glass of wine and then said, "you think too much. I''m an ordinary person, your husband and Mi Li''s father."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said nothing more.


    At the end of the day, Chen Ping tells Jiang Wan to go to the bathroom. Then he goes downstairs and comes to the prince''s pavilion.


    Just now Qian He sent a message to himself and waited for him in the box.


    "Young master."


    Qian He is with several people, respectfully welcome at the door, attitude is very respectful.


    Chen Ping waved to them to go in and talk.


    Sitting down, Chen Ping observed a few times. There was a middle-aged man on the throne, with a Chinese face and eyebrows. He did not feel angry.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is the board of directors, who is specially responsible for attracting investment."


    Qian He was introduced with a smile, and then whispered with Chen Ping: "young master, they want me to help you get in touch with you. The purpose is to talk with you about investing in the river. This time, the board of directors is the representative."


    The board of directors held out his hand and Chen Ping and said with a red face: "Chen Shao, I''ve heard a lot about Chen Shao. He''s really a son of a big family. He''s a good-looking man."


    After a meal of introduction, Chen Ping and several senior Shangjiang executives ate again. During this time, they also learned a lot about the current economic situation of Shangjiang.


    "Chen Shao, to be honest with you, we just want to talk about investment with Chen Shao this time. I wonder if Chen Shao can allocate some money to us to seek development in the river?" Dong Ju is an old fox, and now he tries.


    "How much do you want?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Dong Ju knew that there was a play. He rubbed it and said, "10 billion yuan, mainly for the construction in Shangjiang River..."


    "Well, you can negotiate with Mr. Qian specifically. It''s only 10 billion yuan. Let''s play."


    Chen Ping said indifferently.


    Dong bureau a listen, immediately heart and liver tremble.


    10 billion, that''s it?


    Chen Shao is too rich!


    10 billion for fun?


    Before coming, the board of directors had inquired that Chen shaoke was the son-in-law of Jiangmin.


    Jiang Guomin and himself were in the same period, but later Lao Jiang''s official career was not smooth, and he left early, but he kept climbing.


    I didn''t expect that the son-in-law of Laojiang was actually the young master of the famous Chen family group in Kyoto!


    Now, the whole river, how many people are staring at this piece of swan meat, moth to flame want to know this Chen Shao, but they are all rejected.


    Even some asset owners and high-level representatives from other markets have been rushing to Shangjiang to seek opportunities for cooperation.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping said to the board of directors: "you should be able to find out about me, my wife''s company. I hope the board of directors will take the trouble to say hello when something happens."


    The board of directors was busy responding well and did not dare to refuse.


    Here, after coming out of the box, they went back to the old house of Jiang family with Jiang Wan.


    Then Jiang Wan was ready to go back to the company, and Chen Ping sent her there. On the way, Jiang Wan also talked about having dinner with Han Chong in the evening.


    "Chen Ping, I''ll go to dinner with Han Chong in the evening and meet Chen Shao of Chen''s group in Kyoto. Would you like to come with me?"


    Jiang Wan asked. In her heart, she was still looking forward to it. Who is the young master of Chen''s group?


    When thinking about it, she also looked at Chen Ping around her. Could it be him?


    However, Jiang Wan soon abandoned this unrealistic idea.


    Probably not.Chen Ping quickly shook his head and said, "I won''t go. You go to talk about business."


    Jiang Wan nodded and got out of the car.


    And here Chen Pinggang ready to let the driver turn to the hospital, received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, there''s a dinner party in the evening. Several presidents of family pharmaceutical enterprises have specially arranged a banquet for you. There are also many local pharmaceutical enterprises who want to meet with you." Qiao Fugui said respectfully.


    Chen Ping was stunned. He really had a dinner party.


    He thought it was Han Chong''s intention. He was going to find Zheng Tai and deal with Han Chong in the evening.


    Go or not?


    This side just said with Jiang Wan that they would not go, this is not to expose the identity?


    "Go!" Chen Ping thought about it for a while and then replied.


    Well, then go. I hope they won''t be too surprised.

 Chapter 193

    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Chen Ping, who accompanied rice grains in the hospital, received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, don''t forget to attend the banquet held by Tongque building tonight. Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No, I can go there myself." Chen Pingdao.


    Tongquelou banquet, or to come.


    I''m looking forward to meeting some people.


    What expression would Jiang Wan express when he knew his identity?


    And Han Chong, will you be scared to urinate on the spot?


    "Hello, Liu Hao. We''ll go to the mall to buy some clothes and join me in a party in the evening."


    Chen Ping called Liu Hao and said, "by the way, drive your car to pick me up."


    Since the last time, Chen Ping has only occasionally made a few phone calls with Liu Hao.


    This guy is busy now. It''s not easy to manage a business.


    As for his identity, Liu Hao also knew a part of the light this part has been unimaginable.


    Just in time, I will take Liu Hao to introduce some resources and contacts to him tonight.


    Brothers.


    "Yes." Liu Hao replied.


    After leaving the phone, Chen Ping walked out of the hospital and received an invitation from Qiao Fugui. Unfortunately, he met Zhou Qian who was just about to get on the bus at the door. This car, obviously, is the Lincoln that Han Chong bought for her, which is more than 1 million yuan.


    Zhou Qian naturally saw Chen Ping, two people looked at each other, did not say hello.


    There was also a strong contempt in her eyes.


    Han Chong was about to stink. He rolled down the window and said with a smile: "Oh, this isn''t Chen Ping. Where are you going? Do you want to take a ride?"


    "No more." Chen Pingdao.


    Han Chong didn''t intend to carry him. He just wanted to make him play.


    "Ha ha, rubbish. I really think I''m going to take you. I don''t want to see what I have."


    Han Chong muttered. His voice was not loud, but everyone heard it.


    In front of Jiang Wan, he pretended to be a gentleman. Now he is in front of Chen Ping and shows his true appearance.


    "Han Chong, are you all right? Say something to a trash. Let''s go." Zhou Qian sits in the co pilot, cold road.


    She was very uncomfortable. She came to the hospital for examination. She was not pregnant.


    Jiang Wan is pregnant with two children. Why hasn''t her stomach moved?


    Is it because he had a bad abortion before and couldn''t conceive?


    Looking at the car driving away, Chen Ping gave a cold smile. I really don''t know what Han Chong will look like at the party tonight.


    Came to the agreed place, Liu Hao just bought a million Big Ben stopped at the side of the road, a smile on his face waved to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, here."


    After getting on the car, I found that there was a woman in the car. She was very beautiful, with a good figure, and she spoke politely and sweetly.


    "Hello, brother Chen. I''m Liu Hao''s girlfriend. My name is Zhao Haiyan."


    Chen Ping looked suspiciously at Liu Hao sitting in the driver''s seat and said with a smile, "OK, you forget it?"


    Liu Hao grinned and turned around and said, "if you have forgotten, it''s just a lesson in life. Haiyan is from my hometown. Now I work as a secretary in my company. We are going to get married at the end of the year


    Chen Ping was even more surprised and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I will definitely go to this banquet."


    It is said that the best way for a man to heal his wounds is to find a new one and get married.


    Then they went straight to Wanda.


    When she came out this time, she ran to buy clothes, so Chen Ping didn''t have any stinginess. She completely let Zhao Haiyan make the decision for them. She said that she would buy whatever she wanted.


    In front of the fitting mirror, Chen Ping tries on his suit, and Zhao Haiyan shakes his head with his chin clenched; after trying British style, Zhao Haiyan shakes his head


    I tried more than a dozen pieces before and after, but none of them worked.


    Finally, in men''s wear brand Brioni just bought the most suitable, comfortable and temperament of casual wear.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Chen Ping can''t believe it. Is this himself?


    Tanima is so handsome!


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    For three years, I almost forget that Yushu Linfeng.


    Then they went to Cartier Watch Store and bought men''s watch.


    "Just this one." Chen Ping pointed to the watch with the diamond in the counter.


    168000 yuan!


    Swipe the card, the handsome leave!


    A line of female waiters stooped at the door and cried respectfully, "welcome to your next visit."


    That''s how money makes you bend.


    Everything is ready, three people followed by two rows of senior waiters carrying things, very rich out of Wanda, walking with wind!


    This naturally caused quite a stir at the gate of Wanda.


    Local tyrant, this is!


    This before and after the total consumption of 500000!


    All three have changed into expensive clothes!


    "Let''s go, Tongque tower."As soon as he got on the bus, Chen Ping calmly called out.


    I don''t know how they will react when they meet old acquaintances in such an important venue?


    Tongquelou banquet, I''m Chen Ping!


    Tongquelou, located in the urban area, is a five-star hotel in Shangjiang, very luxurious!


    Antique architecture!


    The venue is grand and imposing, with seven floors in total!


    Holding a banquet here, we can imagine how grand the dinner is.


    At the moment, there are extremely strict security measures inside and outside the Tongque building. After all, today''s participants are the big names and entrepreneurs from Kyoto, as well as the well-known entrepreneurs from all walks of life in Shangjiang.


    At the gate, many journalists gathered to make a big news.


    Chen Ping and others stopped the car in a nearby parking lot and came over.


    When I arrived at the gate, I was attracted by the magnificent classical architecture.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Chen Pingdao.


    As soon as he was about to take out the invitation card and pass it to the security personnel, an Audi over there sped up and a couple of young men and women came down from the car.


    "Damn it, Chen Ping? How did you get here? "


    It was Han Chong who led the way. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Chen Ping Ping with a slanting eye. "Oh, this dress is good. It''s from Brioni. It''s tens of thousands. Can I borrow it? How much for a day? Don''t you say that you can''t come? Why did you come here again? "


    Liu Hao was very angry. He clenched his fist and said with a black face: "it''s none of your business! Who the hell are you


    He was very upset about the other party''s attitude towards Chen Ping.


    "Ha ha, just the two of them. They are dressed like they were picked up in the garbage."


    Zhou Qian, a little bitch, was wearing a goose yellow coat and a white shutter skirt. She was barefoot, delicate skin, and her hands were holding her chest. The expression of disdain on her face was very obvious.


    "Well, how do you speak? Do you have any tutoring? "


    Zhao Haiyan can''t look down, and immediately points to Zhou Qian and replies.


    But Zhou Qian is not an oil-saving lamp. She sniffed and pointed to Zhao Haiyan and asked Chen Ping, "howl, is this the little rich woman you are looking for? I don''t think so. It looks like a yellow croaker. "


    Hold the grass!


    Zhao Haiyan was very angry at that time. She rolled up her sleeves and scolded, "how do you talk, what little rich woman? I''m Liu Hao''s girlfriend! Are you under smoking? "


    Liu Hao''s hometown, so grumpy?


    Chen Ping was stunned.


    This girl is as quiet as a virgin and as active as a shrew!


    "What, you want to hit me? Come on, who''s afraid of whom! Ugly woman


    Zhou Qian a chest, forward a station, a pair of life and death look pale, not satisfied with the dry look.


    "I think you are three dog men and women, share a bed, shameless!"


    Zhou Qian turned her face and scolded again.


    "You scold again!" Zhao Haiyan is angry.


    Chen Ping quickly pulled back the furious Zhao Haiyan, shook his head and said, "forget it, what do you think about with her? Let''s go first."


    Zhao Haiyan scolded a few more words, and then turned to follow Chen Ping and Liu Hao to get in.


    Han Chong sneered and asked, "Chen Ping, don''t tell me you''re going in?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Chen Ping naturally turned around and shrugged.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter, Han Chong chuckled, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Chen Ping, do you know where this is? Do you know what''s going on here tonight? "


    "Tongque tower, can''t you read?"


    Chen Ping pointed to several big characters on his finger that could be on the brick wall.


    Eh?


    Han Chong was stunned. A sentence stuck in his throat. His face was cloudy and clear. He said, "yes, this is the Tongque building, but not everyone can enter at will. What''s more, tonight''s banquet is full of big names and bosses from Kyoto, as well as a lot of big entrepreneurs on the river. What are you doing in here as a waste? If you don''t trust your wife Jiang Wan, you can wait at the door. I, kind, can help you get three chairs. "


    The implication is very simple. If you can''t get in, you just need to wait at the door.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping deliberately doubts the way, eyebrows slightly frown, he is thinking whether to call, let Qian He is taking people to the door to meet him.

 Chapter 194

    Han Chong was amused at his appearance and continued: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I have to admit that you are really stupid sometimes. Today, I was given a package by Mr. Qian of Chen''s group. Did you see the notice at the door? It''s not that any cat and dog can enter. At least you should be a person with status in Shangjiang, such as starting a company, starting with tens of millions of assets, or working in Shangjiang government departments. Do you think Chen Ping can go in? If you want me to say, you''d better call Jiang Wan and ask if she can take you in. "


    "Ha ha, Han Chong, why do you talk to him about this? He is a poor loser who has never seen the world. He just came to wait for Jiang Wan."


    Zhou Qian said sarcastically.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    But this falls in Han Chong''s eyes, just like a fool hanging.


    He patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, pulled a suit and tie for him, and said, "it''s really a good man to stand guard at the door. His wife accompanies the wine inside, and he waits outside. It''s really hard, but it''s quite a shame for you to be a loser."


    "Come on, Qianqian. Let''s go in and let them see the scenery outside."


    Han Chong takes out the invitation card from his pocket and shakes it in front of Chen Ping on purpose, and then hands it to the security personnel.


    A smooth passage.


    Before opening the door, Zhou Qianlin also looked back at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, why don''t you take out the invitation card? Look at the arrogant look of that silly fork. I really want to blow his head with a blow


    Liu Hao said angrily.


    Zhao Haiyan is also sulky. I don''t know why Chen Ping is so fierce.


    Liu Hao, however, told himself the identity of Chen Ping. It''s very exciting!


    Kyoto Chen group, is his family!


    That is to say, the special guest for dinner tonight is elder brother Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He took out the invitation card and handed it to the security guard. He was respectfully released.


    The three men, Chen Ping Ping, stepped into the Tongque building.


    In fact, he could have made a phone call and let all those people wait outside the door, but that would have been too much publicity, even if it was not.


    Instead of rushing into the venue, they took the opportunity to stroll around.


    At this time, there have been many local entrepreneurs and celebrities in Shangjiang.


    They toasted and talked to each other.


    "Have you heard? The special guest for dinner tonight is Chen Shao of Chen''s group in Kyoto! "


    "I know that this one billion yuan investment of Bikang pharmaceutical was ordered by Chen Shaoqin."


    "Damn it, one billion! It''s too generous. Do you know where Chen Shao is? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Those present were not ordinary people. They were all entrepreneurs and businessmen with high reputation. Some people in the system, as well as celebrities and celebrities, were shocked to hear the news that the investment of 1 billion yuan was made.


    This is a big deal!


    "I only know his surname Chen, and they all respect him as Chen Shao."


    Opinions vary, Chen Shaochuan''s supernatural, a small hurricane so spread.


    "Do you think Mr. Chen will come today?"


    Someone asked, looking at the moving crowd and the people sitting on the edge.


    "I''m sure I''ll come. The party tonight is specially held for him. Otherwise, do you think we can meet Chen Shao? I think maybe Chen Shao is already here. We should be careful when we talk. After all, we are rich. If we offend you carelessly, we will be finished. " Someone whispered.


    Then, the news came out full of news, and people were constantly looking for people with the surname of Chen in the crowd. As long as they were surnamed Chen, some people would immediately go to flatter them.


    However, everyone was disappointed and didn''t find it.


    In one corner, a group of people were sitting on the sofa and talking in a low voice.


    "Zhao Zheng, your father is very good. I see that the seat over there has your father''s name." Li Yao complimented.


    If Chen Ping was here, I would never have imagined that Zhao Zheng and Li Yao were here.


    It''s a gathering of heroes.


    Zhao Zheng laughed, looked at the seat and said, "generally, what they arranged for my father doesn''t matter. It''s just a position."


    Hehe, pretending to be forced.


    But no one said anything.


    "By the way, do you know that Chen Shao? What does he look like, young or old? "


    Li Yao suddenly became interested in this wave of hooves.


    Zhao Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked my father, but he didn''t see him. He just said that Chen Shaohui would come here tonight."


    "Really? That''s great. I must know Chen Shao. "


    Li Yao''s young girl Huaichun, but also deliberately pull the collar, revealing the full of ice cream puffs.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you worry that the other party is an old man?"


    Song Jiajia on one side joked.


    "Old man, I''d like to. This is a big man with a billion dollars. An old man is nothing. As long as he can take a fancy to me, he will be oppressed by ghosts."Li Yao mended her makeup and asked, "Jiajia, do you think I look good like this?"


    Song Jiajia nodded, which was a good-looking voice. Then she took out her make-up box and made up her own makeup.


    Zhao Zheng took a panoramic view of all this and shook his head helplessly.


    These two women are just too money worshippers.


    Fortunately, he has played both of them, and is preparing to have a double date tonight.


    "Don''t you worry about Chen Ping? His name is Chen, too


    Zhao Zhenghu laughs jokingly way, mainly is suddenly thought of Chen Ping that trash.


    Li Yao was stunned and scolded: "just him? Stupid one. I''m not going to sleep with him. If he were Chen Shao, I would be able to run around the river


    Zhao Zheng secretly gave Li Yao a thumbs up. The girl is fierce.


    At this time, Chen Ping three people just appeared in the banquet hall gate.


    "Sleeping trough! How did they get in? "


    As soon as Li Yao was ready to go to the toilet, she got up and saw the three of them constantly looking at each other. Suddenly, her face became gloomy.


    How did Chen Ping and Liu Hao get in?


    Who is the girl around them? She is very beautiful and looks rich.


    This is not only Li Yao''s doubts, but also Zhao Zheng''s doubts.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has really arrived.


    Chen Ping, these three people, really came in.


    Li Yao immediately twisted her rich and upright crotch, her hands around her chest, and walked in the past with arrogance and arrogance.


    "Hello, Chen Ping, who let you in? Do you know where this is? You two losers dare to enter, but don''t hurry out! If someone finds out later, you can''t eat your pocket and go away. "


    Li Yao rolled her eyes up and down and ordered her way.


    Liu Hao, she knows, is a university.


    Zhao Haiyan was very angry, and a woman who criticized Chen Ping immediately pointed out her finger and said, "ah, I said, how can you talk so vicious? We can come in if we want to. Can you manage it?"


    "That''s right, Li Yao. Don''t look down on people as if you could come in."


    Liu Hao glanced.


    "Damn it, Liu Hao. What the hell is wrong with you here? Go away!"


    Li Yao scolded, going up to scratch him.


    Chen Ping stopped him with a bad look and said, "Li Yao, we didn''t offend you, do you need to be so aggressive? Besides, what does it have to do with you that we can come in? "


    Li Yao was stunned, and there was no light on her face.


    He was shocked by Chen Ping''s stare.


    In an instant, Li Yao was so embarrassed that her fingers almost pricked Chen Ping''s nose. Her teeth were sharp and her mouth was sharp and she called out: "Chen Ping, you are stupid and flattering. You don''t open your eyes to see what your status is, but tonight''s banquet for Chen''s group in Kyoto Chen''s group is your woodlouse.


    "Why can''t I come? Is it stipulated who can come and who can''t? "


    Chen Ping said coldly. His heart was full of anger. He was very disgusted with Li Yao''s defiant attitude.


    "No one can come in."


    At this time, Zhao Zheng came over, his hands in his trouser pockets, walking in the wind, lifting his mouth, with a trace of evil smile.


    "Chen Ping, if you want to come here to see the world, go out and turn right."


    Zhao Zheng, with a domineering manner, pointed to the ground, "but here, the banquet tonight is Chen Dashao of the Chen family group in Kyoto! As you can see, all the people who come here are famous people from the upper reaches of the river. You, Chen Ping, a waste son-in-law who comes to visit, can also appear here? "


    Naked scorn.


    "Zhao Zheng, is this a great party? Do you want to curry favor with the young master of Chen''s group? If I say, I am the Chen Shao you are looking forward to? "


    Chen Ping light said, the corner of the eye reveals a touch of confidence.

 Chapter 195

    "You see, it''s bragging."


    Li Yao''s heart is very disdainful, "really his mother shameless, on you such poor force, still don''t see today''s dinner party?"


    "What''s so amazing? It was originally prepared for us, Chen Ping." Liu Hao glanced at his eyes and muttered.


    The voice was very light, but Zhao Zheng and others heard it.


    Ha ha.


    A burst of laughter.


    Zhao Zheng gave a thumbs up to Liu Hao and Chen Ping, and said, "you can still pretend to be forced. I admire Zhao Zheng. It''s true that when you have a little dry shares, you start to be bullish. Chen Ping, how much are you doing? Millions? "


    "Great, Liu Hao. Is this for Chen Ping? You don''t want to know who is coming today. Do you really think that if your surname is Chen, you can impersonate Chen Shao? "


    Li Yao hated Liu Hao and Chen Ping, who were forced to wear poor clothes. "Do you know how much less Chen invested? I''ll scare you to death


    "Oh? How much? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "One billion! One billion, you know? "


    Li Yao glared at Chen Ping with great disdain, "can you have a billion?"


    "Maybe." Chen Pingtan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. How can you be such a person? It''s shameless."


    Li Yao was completely crazy, covering his ears and swearing: "if you Chen Ping can have a billion yuan, no, if you have a million yuan, I will kneel down to call your father and sleep with you every night."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "even if I had a million, I would not sleep with you. But, you father, I''m sure. "


    Damn it!


    He looks down on himself!


    Li Yao is so angry that she just wants to scold her back. Chen Ping turns around and prepares to leave.


    Li Yao was very angry. She twisted her buttocks to catch up with her. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and cried, "it''s so easy to go. How can you come in? You must have sneaked in! "


    "I said, Li Yao, are you bored? How can I come in? It''s none of your business."


    Chen Ping is also annoyed. Why is this girl so annoying that she doesn''t want to argue with her any more. She has to come together.


    Zhao Zheng also came over. Song Jiajia grabbed Li Yao and whispered: "Yao Yao, don''t make trouble. Many people are watching. Maybe they can come in."


    "Just them? Jiajia, don''t dream. He is a loser and a loser! Last time I saw that he was taken care of by a woman! I see, this time is no exception! "


    Li Yao discontented, eyes automatically fell on Zhao Haiyan.


    It must be. Zhao Haiyan looks very rich. Bai Fumei?


    Although Chen Ping is a waste, his life is still very good. One after another, women take care of him.


    I don''t know. If Jiang Wan knows about it, she will faint.


    Zhao Zheng didn''t care, but at the moment, hearing Li Yao''s words, his face also flickered with a sneer.


    It turns out that Chen Ping has lost his soul and sold himself. What a waste.


    "Chen Ping, how did you get in? It''s a celebrity for dinner tonight. You can''t get in without an invitation


    Li Yao said angrily, "it''s really brave of you to sneak in! I don''t want to see where this place is. Today, all the well-known entrepreneurs and leaders of Shangjiang are here. If anything goes wrong, can you afford to sneak in like this


    In a few words, Li Yao has already put Chen Ping and others into a heinous situation.


    Chen Ping looked at it coldly and said, "how do you know we don''t have an invitation?"


    "Just you? Do you have an invitation? "


    Li Yao is happy. Chen Ping is too arrogant.


    Today, those who can come here to attend the banquet are all entrepreneurs with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of assets!


    The worst is to start at 10 million!


    Can I have an invitation?


    "Ah ha ha, I''m really laughing at me. Chen Ping, you don''t look at yourself. Can you still have an invitation? Who sent it to you? "


    Zhao Zheng also followed the unscrupulous sneer.


    "Mouse, show them." Chen Ping said plainly.


    Liu Hao couldn''t wait a long time ago. He took out the invitation card from his bag and waved it in front of Zhao Zheng and Li Yao: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look! Here, the invitation! "


    Zhao Zheng''s eyes twisted, although only a few in a hurry, but he saw clearly, is an invitation!


    How could this happen? Chen Ping has an invitation?!


    Li Yao didn''t believe it. He was going to grab it. Liu Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately put it away and said with pride: "I told you, don''t look down on people. How can you do it? You''re stupid."


    "You fart! Can you have an invitation? "


    Li Yao was so noisy that she asked Zhao Zheng, "Oh, I know. OK, Chen Ping, the little rich woman around you is very powerful and rich. You can come here."Li Yao''s eyes fall on Zhao Haiyan. This woman has a good figure, with a protruding front and a back. Her legs are wrapped in black silk, which is very attractive. But in her eyes, she is a full-fledged goblin.


    Hehe.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Zhao Haiyan''s face also became very bad.


    "What else can it mean? You came in by your little rich woman. "


    Li Yao sniffs a way, eyebrows pick up, "unexpectedly engage in an affair, is really shameless."


    "What are you talking about? Say it again


    Zhao Haiyan couldn''t bear it. For the first time, she was so angry. "I have no special relationship with elder brother Chen Ping. You don''t want to be shameless. Who are you going to seduce when you dress like this? Oh, I see. All the people here today are rich people. Do you want to catch a golden tortoise? I''m really ashamed of your parents. I don''t think the people you gave birth to are ghosts or ghosts, and your thoughts are still so dirty. "


    "Who are you scolding? Try again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth Li Yao has lost her hair.


    Zhao Zheng and Chen Ping pulled the two women apart.


    "Chen Ping, OK, you have the seed. Since you can come in, it''s your luck. But I warn you, this is not a place for you to stay. I advise you to go quickly."


    Zhao Zheng came to Chen Ping''s side. His eyes flashed with cold light. He patted the latter''s shoulder and pressed it on his shoulder, which made him dark.


    A subtle atmosphere flowed between the two.


    Chen Ping raised his head, flashed a cold smile around his mouth and said, "what if I don''t leave?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped several degrees.


    Chen Ping and Zhao Zheng looked at each other with sparks in their eyes.


    Li Yao is very disdainful sneer voice: "Zhao Zheng, OK, don''t follow stupid nonsense, let''s go!"


    After all, Li Yao also knows that there can''t be any trouble here, otherwise, everyone can''t eat the bag.


    When they were pulled apart, Zhao Zheng finally whispered a warning: "Chen Ping, let''s let you go today. Let''s see."


    "Always welcome."


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    "Chen Ping, you see Zhao Zheng''s arrogant appearance, really want to smoke him!"


    Liu Hao complained, "when will the banquet begin? I really want to see you on the stage and hit him in the face in public! What''s the matter? It''s just that his father has some money, knows some people, runs a company and has a little money. Can we have Chen Shao''s money? "


    Zhao Haiyan shows eyebrows and frowns slightly. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Chen Ping''s side face. What is Chen Ping thinking?


    She didn''t understand, but she had a hunch that it would be a sleepless night.


    Those who once looked down on Chen Ping will look up to him.


    He is destined to be the brightest star in the venue tonight.


    Here, under the guidance of a specially assigned person, the chairman of a pharmaceutical enterprise from Kyoto and the chairman of Chen''s group in Kyoto came to the banquet hall through the lobby.


    As soon as they appeared in the hall, they attracted most people''s eyes. They carried cups to congratulate, talk to, or flatter.


    These are great people from Kyoto, and they are all part of the Chen group in Kyoto.


    Moreover, Qian Hezheng is the chairman of Chen''s group!


    Holding hundreds of billions of capital flow!


    "Mr. Qian, you are really a dragon and a tiger today. I heard that Mr. Chen is here today? Can you tell us what Chen Shao is? "


    "Yes, Mr. Qian, we can''t wait. This is a rich man with a billion yuan in one hand."


    Money and are surrounded by people, also nodded in return.


    "Don''t make a blind guess. Chen Shaowei is a low-key person and doesn''t want to be disturbed. But he''ll be here tonight Money and justice.


    Jiang Wan is wearing a long black dress and evening dress over there, showing her white and smooth back and her high hair. She is extremely slender, just like a fairy falling into the world.


    She was dressed elegantly. Under the spotlight, holding a goblet, and led by Han Chong, she was wearing a noble smile, and had gone to Qian Hezheng and others.


    "Mr. Qian, I''m the chairman of Bikang pharmaceutical. I''ve heard a lot about Qian Dong."


    After all, Jiang Wan has been climbing, touching, rolling and fighting for three years. She is able to speak in a measured way, and she is very comfortable to listen to.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Qian He is smiling and clinks a cup.


    Qian He Zheng doesn''t dare to have a little arrogant meaning. This is the little lady, but she doesn''t know it yet.


    It''s really a torment for the young master to do so.


    Even the young lady has to hide it.


    "Mr. Xu, thank you for your help last time. Jiarong has already told me that without the help of your company, Bikang will not be able to get rid of the dilemma of breach of contract, and will not get investment from Chen''s group in the future."


    When Jiang Wan looked at Xu Heyuan, she leaned over and sipped wine to express her gratitude.


    Last time, when Bikang was blocked by pharmaceutical enterprises, there were no orders and no manufacturers. Thanks to the help of he Jiarong, the first batch of orders of Huatian pharmaceutical was obtained.Eh?


    Xu Heyuan was confused for a moment. He Jiarong did mention it to himself last time, and took he''s group as guarantee.


    However, he helped Bikang pharmaceutical not because of he Jiarong, but because of Jiang Wan''s husband, Chen Ping!


    That''s a real big shot!


    He Jiarong?


    He doesn''t have the energy and contacts to solve the default storm of Bikang!


    That''s a breach of contract involving more than six billion yuan!


    He''s group can''t get so much money!


    "Mr. Jiang, you may have misunderstood that it is not my help or he rongneng''s problem that Bikang broke the contract."


    Xu Heyuan doesn''t dare to take the credit for Chen Ping. He has already confirmed that Chen Ping is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    This is Qian Hezheng, who told himself.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and said suspiciously, "isn''t it Xu Dong? Is not he Jiarong? Who would that be? "


    It''s not he Jiarong!


    He lied to himself?


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Jiang."


    Xu Heyuan, smiling slightly, was ready to tell the truth and said, "you can''t help but know that the storm of Bikang''s breach of contract is actually..."

 Chapter 196

    "In fact, it is Chen Shao of Chen''s group." Xu Heyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan was stunned, and her whole body was tense. She was Chen Shao.


    Who is Chen Shao? Why did he help himself one after another?


    At this time, a group of people happened to come into the hall gate. They were very dignified. The first one was a middle-aged man with a beer belly and a red face. He said hello to all the entrepreneurs on the river.


    It''s He Lin of he''s group!


    Shangjiang real estate giant!


    As soon as he appeared, he became the highlight of the dinner party. Many people went to say hello to him.


    Money and at the moment saw he Lin come in, his face gloomy, to the side of the assistant way: "go, call him over."


    He was very angry that he Lin and his son dared to take the credit of the young master, so that his wife almost misunderstood something.


    Here he Zhengzheng said hello to the crowd, and a man running with a suit said: "Dong He, we Qian Dong, please go over."


    "Mr. Qian?"


    He Lin was stunned, and did not care to say hello to other people. He came over in a hurry.


    "Oh, I''ve heard so much about Qian Dong."


    After so many years of climbing and rolling in the real estate circle, he has done a lot of face work naturally.


    This is the chairman of the Chen group in Kyoto. He is the messenger of Chen Shao.


    He has been in the Chen family for many years and has a high status and contacts.


    If he can get the appreciation of Mr. Qian, then his future company and personal development will be unlimited!


    Even beyond Wanda is possible!


    "Hum!"


    Qian Hezheng didn''t give him a good look. He asked in a cold voice, "He Dong, I want to ask you something."


    "Mr. Qian, please say so."


    He Lin has some doubts in his heart. What''s the situation? Why does he feel dissatisfied with him?


    "Do you know this one?"


    Qian He was pointing to Jiang Wan in front of him.


    Jiang Wan is very polite to He Lin nodded to say hello.


    He Lin looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes, and immediately with a smile, said: "Wan''er niece, are you here? That''s great. Jiarong will be here soon. "


    Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at He Lin, who was greeting her over there. She said with a smile, "uncle he, I have something I want to ask you. Was it you and Jiarong''s help that our company broke the contract last time?"


    "Wait, Bikang?"


    He immediately remembered that his son asked him to help him a few days ago, as if it was called Bikang pharmaceutical. "Wan''er niece, you are joking. Jiarong asked me to find someone to inquire about the matter in your company. But my uncle''s ability is limited, and I can''t help you. You won''t be angry with your uncle?"


    Really not!


    He Jiarong cheated himself!


    Why?


    At this moment, Jiang Wan was relieved.


    Because, if it''s really he Rongbang''s own, she owes each other a favor. How can we return it?


    She doesn''t want to have any relationship with he Jiarong, otherwise Chen Ping will be angry.


    It happened that he Jiarong, who was dressed in a stiff suit, appeared in the banquet hall.


    When his eyes swept through the crowd, he just saw Jiang Wan who was talking and laughing with his father.


    She is so beautiful, noble and elegant!


    Like the bright pearl in the crowd.


    He Jia Rong pulled his suit and walked past with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Wan''er, you are here too."


    "This is it?"


    Qian Hezheng frowned slightly and asked.


    "Qian Dong, the dog is not talented. He is my son, he Jiarong." He Lin''s face was a little hot, and he always felt that things were delicate.


    "Dad, Xu Dong, Qian Dong."


    He Jiarong immediately nodded his head to say hello to several senior directors.


    Several people also slightly nodded, but the atmosphere was very awkward.


    However, he Jiarong only has Jiang Wan in his eyes now. Where can he see the subtle change of atmosphere.


    Jiang Wan is in a bad mood now. She looks at he Jiarong and asks, "Jiarong, I want to ask you something."


    "Wan''er, what''s up?"


    He Jiarong said with a smile that he was not blind. He could see that Jiang Wan was a little unhappy at the moment.


    What''s the situation? Why are these people looking bad.


    "You asked Uncle he to help solve the last incident in our company, right?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Why did he Jiarong suddenly ask this question?


    He looked at his father''s face, looked at Jiang Wan, and said with a smile, "yes, Wan''er, I really asked my father to ask for help in your company, but you can rest assured. It''s just a little thing. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s also thanks to the approval of Mr. Xu. Otherwise, I really have no way.""Really?"


    Jiang Wan was already angry and asked again.


    "Really, Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? My dad is here. You can ask him. "


    He Jiarong looked at his father and said with a smile.


    "Evil son!"


    A roar!


    He Lin is like a volcanic eruption, his whole body of dignified explosion dew!


    He glared and pointed to he Jiarong''s nose and said, "evil son, evil son! You still have a face? When did I help Waner''s niece? "


    He Jiarong was stunned and looked at his father.


    What kind of wind does he smoke? Dismantle his son''s platform?


    Jiang Wan''s heart is very lost, that once sunny home Rongge, has completely changed!


    Become hypocritical!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Isn''t Waner''s help? I called you at that time, but you said you would arrange for someone, and said that this could be solved. "


    He Jiarong brows tight, hard scalp way, in the heart has a trace of bad premonition.


    "Fart! When did I say that? "


    "I only said that I sent people to see the situation. When did I say that this could be solved?"


    The atmosphere froze.


    "What''s going on here? He Jiarong, please tell me honestly, is that your help in our company? "


    Jiang Wan''s face was cold, her complexion coagulated, and her tone seemed heavy.


    "Wan''er, don''t be angry. Maybe my father remembers wrongly, or his staff didn''t inform my father." He Jiarong has understood and wants to continue to explain.


    Bang!


    A strong big hand!


    He Lin was trembling and flushed. He slapped him on his face and said angrily, "you dare to argue! Son of a bitch, how dare you recognize such things? "


    He is really angry!


    He had arranged for people to contact, but when he arranged for people to understand, it was found that the matter of Bikang pharmaceutical had been solved.


    More than six billion yuan of liquidated damages, said to give!


    It''s a big deal!


    After a private inquiry, He Jian knew that the person who helped Bikang pharmaceutical was a man named Chen.


    Who is this man?


    He Lin has not been a fool in Shangjiang for so many years. A little inquiry revealed that this man surnamed Chen is the protagonist of today''s banquet, Chen Shao of Kyoto Chen''s group!


    That''s Chen Shao!


    Even if he had ten courage, he would not recognize what Chen Shao had done.


    But, this evil son of oneself, dare to recognize!


    If Chen Shao knew this, why would he want to hang out in Shangjiang?


    "Dad! You hit me? "


    He Jia Rong Meng, covering half of his cheek, can''t believe looking at his father.


    "Don''t I dare to hit you? You still don''t tell Waner niece what''s going on. "


    He Zhen really hates that he gave birth to such a stupid son. It''s really a knife on the color word.


    He knew that his son was very infatuated with Jiang Wan, but in this matter, it was an insurmountable minefield!


    That''s Chen Shao. In a word, he''s group will go bankrupt!


    Now that Qian Dong is here, he still has the face to talk back and dare to argue?


    This is not looking for death!


    "Wan''er, listen to me."


    He Jiarong turns to look at Jiang Wan, whose face is cold, and wants to explain.


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Wan said angrily, holding his fist tightly, and then staring at he Jiarong, he said, "he Jiarong, is it fun for you to cheat me?"


    "No, Wan''er, it''s I can explain. " He Jiarong is in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t say it again. I don''t want to see you. Don''t contact me again. I don''t want my husband to misunderstand anything."


    Jiang Wan said coldly, then turned around and left with her long skirt.


    Here, he Jiarong also wants to explain, He Lin stares at him and scolds: "evil son!"


    Several people scattered, He Lin looked at his son coldly and said angrily, "you stand up for me! I''ll ask you again, why do you pretend to be? Do you know who helped Jiang Wan in this matter? "


    He Jiarong has no taste in his heart. In front of so many people, he was beaten by his father and lost face, which also annoyed Jiang Wan.


    "It''s Chen Shao! Tonight''s special guest, young master of Chen''s group


    He Lin asked himself, "please give me some rest. If you make trouble for me again, I will send you abroad again!"


    "I see, Dad." He Jiarong is depressed.


    "Go away!"


    He Jiarong and his father separated, can''t wait to find Jiang Wan.


    But he was also upset that Jiang Wan''s business was actually the help of Chen Shao bang.


    When did Jiang Wan know Chen Shao?Is it true that Chen Ping

 Chapter 197

    impossible!


    He''s a total loser!


    He Jiarong shook his head and abandoned his unrealistic idea.


    Then, he chased out and wanted to explain to Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping, at the door of this side, saw he Jiarong running anxiously. He Jiarong also came.


    Suddenly saw Chen Ping appear here, he Jiarong is also a Leng, since full of anger, if not for him, he and Jiang Wan would be sweet and happy together.


    He angrily stepped forward, grabbed Chen Ping''s collar, and said angrily, "Chen Ping, how can you be such a waste here?"


    Why?


    Such a loser and a loser would appear in Tongque building.


    This evening''s party is for Chen Shao, Chen''s group. He''s here


    No way!


    Chen Ping pulled off he Jiarong''s arm, patted his collar, and said with a cold smile, "why am I here? You''ll know later. I hope you don''t leave."


    "Fool! Grass


    He Jiarong scolded a sentence, also lazy to pay attention to him, chased out.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Looking at the direction of he Jiarong''s disappearance, Chen Ping said that he was actually looking for Jiang Wan, because he had just seen Jiang Wan''s startling glance.


    My wife seems a little unhappy.


    Tongque building, dinner is just beginning!


    The well-known entrepreneurs of Shangjiang have been on the stage, and they are full of talents.


    A group of entrepreneurs, large and small, took their seats one after another. Many of them had no place but to stand aside.


    Today, all the people who can appear here are famous people in Shangjiang, and those who can sit down are naturally the leading figures among the numerous entrepreneurs in Shangjiang.


    However, it is this group of dignitaries who are looking forward to seeing the protagonist of today''s party.


    In the legend, Chen Shao.


    "Well, the dinner is about to start. Do you see that Chen Shao?"


    "No, I said I would come. I haven''t seen any people up to now."


    "It''s really mysterious. It''s just for the sake of Chen Shao that we had such a big battle."


    Many people began to talk in a low voice, and many people looked around, hoping to find the legendary Chen Shao.


    Soon, Chen Shao spread among entrepreneurs and celebrities.


    Many officials and dignitaries are looking forward to it, and some young rich people are looking forward to Chen Shao being a prince charming.


    That''s what they''re waiting for.


    This is a big rich man who invested 1 billion yuan!


    Just as people were looking forward to it, Qian He, the chairman of Kyoto Chen group, who was the host of the dinner party, walked in from the side hall, followed by a group of board directors, all of whom were senior directors of the world''s top 500 pharmaceutical enterprises, and all of them belonged to Chen''s group.


    All the entrepreneurs in the hall got up and congratulated.


    "Mr. Qian."


    "All right, all of you, all of you."


    Qian He is worthy of being from Chen''s group. He is elegant and approachable.


    At this time, Chen Ping just walked in from the outside, his head was stuffy, his face was slightly bad, he did not find Jiang Wan.


    Fortunately, Han Chong also happened to walk in from the door, and the two people collided with each other.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Han Chong is in a bad mood now. He looks at Chen Ping in front of him and disgusts him.


    Just now, Jiang Wan left in a fit of anger. Naturally, he chased him out. After he had dismissed he Jiarong for her, he returned to the hall.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to Chen Ping, he Jiarong also emerged.


    This is the childlike brother of he''s group. Han Chong knows that he can''t deal with each other.


    "Where is Jiang Wan?"


    Chen Ping asked with a bad look.


    "Ah, I said Chen Ping, you''re blind. How can I know where your wife is? You don''t look for it yourself? "


    Han Chong angry way, "also don''t look at his mother what thing, go away!"


    Zhou Qian came over at this time and said, "hanchong, the dinner is about to start. Why are you still here?"


    "Here comes the fool." Han Chong''s disdainful eyes scolded.


    "Chen Ping? Shit, you''ve got to get in. "


    Zhou Qian glanced at her, disdainful in her eyes, "OK, I have some skills. I won''t come in to pick up garbage and clean up. Then you can be regarded as blind with this suit of clothes."


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Damn it! What the hell are you doing when I talk to you? Fool Zhou Qian scolded.


    What a force!


    When I''m willing to talk to you, punk!


    "Forget about it, Qian Qian. Don''t talk to him. Let''s go first." Han Chong Dao.


    "Yes, it''s so smelly to talk to a loser like him." Zhou Qian also raised her hand and waved, frowning."Qian Qian, you are here too. It''s a coincidence."


    This meeting, ran past several boys and girls, are Zhou Qian and Han Chong''s friends, are also with their parents to attend the dinner party today.


    "Are they your friends, too?" One of the girls wondered.


    His name is Chen Ping


    Zhou Qian points to a way, between the words more despise.


    "Damn it. He''s Chen Ping, who is a soft eater?" Someone exclaimed.


    Zhou Qian raised his chin haughtily: "it''s not. He is a loser. He can''t come to this kind of party in his life. I don''t know how to get in. I really want to ask the security guard to throw them out. It''s disgusting. "


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became cold. What does Zhou Qian mean? Did he offend her?


    Really think oneself is soft persimmon, good bully?


    Zhao Haiyan''s face is not good. Today she really saw that these women around Chen Ping are virtuous.


    All look down on people?


    For a moment, seven or eight boys and girls looked at Chen Ping with disdain.


    "Have you seen enough? Stay where it''s cool. "


    Liu Hao stood up and waved impatiently.


    "Ha ha, why, you are also afraid of losing face. Since you are afraid of losing face, don''t you hurry out?"


    Zhou Qian hands around the chest, a pair of high master posture.


    "Shut up! I said, Zhou Qian, are you bored? I''d like to stay here. Can you manage to stay here


    Chen Ping replied, obviously angry.


    "Hum! Fool


    Zhou Qian snorted coldly, "you''ve never seen a loser in the world. You''d like to stay here. It''s just that you can see your own gap."


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qian turned and twisted her hips.


    And this scene, just by the side of Li Yao and Zhao Zheng and other people see in the eye.


    "Hehe, brother Zheng, Chen Ping is really a coward. He was scolded like that and didn''t fight back." Li Yao sneered.


    Zhao Zheng shook his head and sneered helplessly, and was very disappointed with Chen Ping.


    When they were quarrelling here, a large and small number of entrepreneurs who went up the river over there also said hello to Qian Hezheng and others and took their seats one after another.


    Suddenly!


    However, Qian Hezheng saw a group of people gathered at the door, and all of a sudden he saw his young master, Chen Ping, among those people!


    It''s young master!


    Here comes the young master!


    He did not pay attention to impoliteness, busy to his side sitting around the crowd excited smile: "everyone, Chen Shao has arrived."


    "Where?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    Qian He was very excited. He got up and took the people to the door.


    Around a group of entrepreneurs on the river, at the moment, they see Qian He, who has just been seated, and is waiting for all the big and small figures to get up again. They also take a group of directors, big and small, and walk towards the door in a hurry. They will know that something has happened!


    "It must be Chen Shao coming!"


    "Walk around and keep up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    A group of entrepreneurs, more than a monkey spirit, naturally understand that money and the guests who are standing up to meet them must be very important!


    No, Chen Shao!


    He Lin is not an ordinary person. In the moment when Qian He is standing up, he follows closely.


    A group of people followed the money and body, and walked towards the door.


    However, in addition to a few young people gathered at the gate, where there is Chen Shao''s figure.


    It''s not coming yet, is it?


    "Hello, you should disperse quickly. Chen Shao will arrive soon."


    Someone pointed to Han Chong, Chen Ping and others.


    If Chen Shao gets in the way, their parents will suffer.


    A few young, this can turn a head to see, all stunned!


    Entrepreneurs, large and small, all filed out towards them, and they naturally saw their parents in the crowd.


    "Xiao Kai, get out of the way quickly. Chen Shao will arrive soon. Don''t get in the way."


    Some of the women, dressed in dignitaries, called to their children from a distance.


    Han Chong turned around and was also shocked. This battle is Chen Shao Yao coming!


    He looked back at Chen Ping and warned, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Chen Ping''s faint sneer.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to move aside, Han Chong laughed: "Chen Ping, what are you afraid of doing here? Don''t you see so many big entrepreneurs ready to meet Chen Shao? "


    "I know."


    Chen Ping said plainly.


    "Ha ha, do you know if you don''t get out of the way, good dogs don''t get in the way?" Han Chong sniffed.


    Zhou Qian has long stood aside, which will say to her several little sisters: "did you see that he is a waste, he is really not afraid of death, but also like a fool standing at the door to block the road, see how he will be driven out!""Sister Qianqian, this kind of silly hanging is actually your cousin husband?"


    "That''s right. It''s like standing there like a fool."


    "No, such disgusting idiots can even get involved." Zhou Qian and Hu lie scolded and belittled Chen Ping as worthless.


    "Hello, Chen Ping, are you going? Don''t stand in the way of Chen Shao for a while. I want to see how brilliant Chen Shao is


    Li Yao in the crowd called out to Chen Ping in a tone of sarcasm.


    Seeing that people were mocking Chen Ping, she naturally fell into the trap.


    Han Chong also laughed at this time: "Chen Ping, go away quickly to let you see Chen Shao is the honor of your life."


    "Well, who is that man? Get out of the way and get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way. Chen Shao is coming."


    In the crowd, some people complained.


    Because Chen Ping blocked the door.


    Chen Ping did not speak, just calmly looking at Han Chong and listening to their sarcasm.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan in the rest room has received the notice from the waiter. Chen Shao is here!


    She made up a make-up, and sent a message to Chen Ping: "my husband, come to pick me up in a moment. My side is almost over, and I can see Chen Shao immediately."


    After finishing hair, Jiang Wancai gets up, slowly carrying a long black dress evening dress, strides toward the hall.


    Appearing in the hall, Jiang Wan sees Qian Hezheng. Qian Dong gets up and rushes towards the door with a crowd.


    Chen Shao is here.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Wan puffed his mouth, patted his chest, pinched his pinching fist, and secretly cheered himself: "come on, Jiang Wan, you can do it!"


    We must thank Chen Shao!


    They''ve helped themselves twice.


    Jiang Wan is really curious. Does Chen Shao really know him?


    Otherwise, why would he help himself.


    After that, Jiang Wan put down her long skirt and walked with elegant steps to catch up with the crowd and walk towards the door.


    At this time, Qian Hezheng and others had already arrived at Chen Ping and said respectfully:


    "young master."

 Chapter 198

    Qian He is warmly reaching out his hand and shaking the past at Chen Ping.


    Everyone was shocked!


    One by one are also stupid eyes, the heart of the river like!


    Han Chong, Zhou Qian and others are more shocked than they can add. Especially Zhou Qian, the eldest cherry with a small mouth, can put two eggs in it!


    Who can tell me what''s going on here?


    Zhao Zheng and Li Yao are also stunned and speechless. They stare at Chen Ping who is smiling and calm.


    No, it can''t be!


    It must have been a mistake!


    Not only does he think so, but also Zhou Qian and her friends!


    "Mr. Qian, did you admit your mistake? How can he be Chen Shao? He''s just the son-in-law of my third aunt''s family. He''s a loser and always delivers takeaway. "


    Han Chong''s strange way of yin and Yang interrupts Qian Hezheng''s handshake with Chen Ping.


    "That is, he can never be Chen Shao. He is a loser. How can he be Chen Shao?"


    Zhou Qian shakes her head like a rattle.


    It''s a big joke!


    He Chen Ping, if it was Chen Shao, Zhou Qian would probably faint on the spot.


    "I prove that he is not Chen Shao at all, or a poor loser. Last time I saw him having an affair with a woman. He came in because of the little rich woman around him. He is a duck


    In the crowd, Li Yao, who was so angry that she was confused, was in a high voice.


    How could this happen?


    How can Chen Ping be the one day Miss Chen Shao in her mind?


    This is not in line with the image of Chen Shao!


    Chen Ping did not speak, looking at Han Chong and Zhou Qian and others.


    Chen Ping''s calm makes them all have a trace of doubt. How can this guy be so calm?


    "Chen Ping, get out of the way! Do you really think your surname is Chen Shao? Don''t look at the people who are present. You think it''s OK to pretend? "


    Han Chong forward, a rude will push Chen Ping, but was stopped by Liu Hao.


    "Push your mother! Keep your dog''s eyes open. This, Chen Ping, is Chen Shao tonight. "


    Liu Hao said in a quick voice.


    "Ha ha, what a joke!"


    Han Chong sneered and said aggressively, "if he were Chen Shao, I would be the richest man in the world!"


    You''re kidding!


    Chen Ping is such a loser. Can he be Chen Shao, who invested 1 billion yuan?


    He''s a real loser!!


    What''s more, they have to borrow money to cure their daughter!


    This kind of poverty-stricken people will have a billion?


    "Liu Hao, you can really brag. If Chen Ping is Chen Shao, I will run around the river to fruit. Do you believe it?"


    Li Yao said bitterly.


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter.


    People around him also began to ridicule wantonly, because Chen Ping is really too young. In addition, Han Chong, Zhou Qian, Li Yao and others mercilessly expose their old people. Can such a person be Chen Shao?


    It''s true that the money and the money are true. We can all admit our mistakes.


    Did he not even know his own young master?


    Qian Hezheng''s face was very bad, and he said angrily, "that''s enough!"


    He stood up, pointed to Li Yao and others and said angrily, "who are you? Dare to be so disrespectful to the young master! Who let you in, security? Get them out of here


    A curse!


    They all shut their breath and stare at song in shock.


    Han Chong''s face is very bad. What does Qian Dong mean?


    Is


    No way!


    At the moment when the crowd was dazzled and could not tell the situation clearly, Qian He was standing in front of Chen Ping respectfully, just like a pupil who did something wrong: "young master, I''m sorry, it''s my improper arrangement. I''ll let people drive these guys who humiliate you out."


    With that, he called out to several security guards at the door: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you drive these people out of here quickly!"


    This is a young master!


    If you neglect the young master, he is the chairman of the Kyoto Chen group, even if he sits at the end.


    The security guards were ordered and came running in panic.


    Now, even a fool can see that the loser in the population is the legendary Chen Shao!


    Han Chong had already been shocked to know what his surname was and stammered: "you, are you really Chen Shao?"


    Chen Ping is very insipid smile way: "if false, change."


    "Ah


    Here, Zhou Qian screamed in horror, covered his mouth, and his peach blossom eyes were wide open, "how could it be? How could this be possible! You are obviously a loser. How can you be Chen Shao? "


    Chen Ping is Chen Shao.


    Why is he willing to stay in the Jiang family for three years and become a waste son-in-law?Li Yao, on one side, is also wide eyed and shortness of breath. She can''t accept the fact that Chen Shao, who she has been expecting for a long time, is willing to sleep with even an old man.


    But why Chen Ping?


    He is obviously a loser!


    Li Yao was a little dizzy, her feet were floating and she could not stand steadily for several times.


    What did you just do?


    This is the eldest young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. He is the second generation of the top 100 billion rich!


    Obviously, Li Yao underestimated Chen Ping''s financial resources.


    Zhao Zheng, has long sneaked into the crowd, he will be considered to know, he is a fool!


    Even dare to challenge Chen Ping, who has invested 1 billion yuan.


    Their own home top day also close to 100 million assets.


    Thinking of that day''s reunion, he ridiculed the other party for being poor, compared with other people''s company, and arranged work for Chen Ping, Zhao Zheng felt that he had no face to continue to stay here.


    How much is this guy hiding?


    He is so rich!


    Chen Ping looked at the gaping faces of the crowd, staring at Han Chong coldly and saying, "Han Chong, have you had dinner with me?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    This face hits too fast.


    Han Chong suddenly thought of the cattle blowing in the river during the day. It was really embarrassing.


    Zhou Qian is also full of blush, the head did not dare to lift, the whole body is shaking.


    This trash, now the whole body breath, too terrible!


    "No, no Chen Shao, you are joking. How can I be qualified to have dinner with you? "


    Han Chong''s low and noble head is very low in front of Chen Ping.


    The perspiration of forehead, drop by drop, hit the toe of shoes.


    He didn''t dare to look up and straighten up.


    Because Chen Ping didn''t speak.


    Zhou Qian stands behind Han Chong with a low eyebrow and a look of panic and panic on her face.


    Chen Ping didn''t look at Han Chong and let him suffer. Instead, he turned to Li Yao and said with a sneer: "Li Yao, do you remember what you said just now?"


    "This..."


    Li Yao stuffy head, eyes Dodge, fingers keep pulling skirt, appears very cramped.


    "I know, this beauty Li just boasted that if Chen Ping was Chen Shao, she would call her father and run around the river."


    Liu Hao this will stand out, the eye color flies the Chong everybody Gang way.


    Li Yao is now riding a tiger and can''t get out of it.


    What to do?


    "Chen, Chen Ping For the sake of the class, can we just let it go? "


    Li Yao is a woman made of real water. She cries when she says she cries. Her big eyes are full of tears. She is very pitiful.


    Tear beads, also broken line like, patter patter down.


    However.


    Chen Ping said: "Guoben is not needed, but I want to hear it, Dad."


    "You


    Li Yao clenched her teeth and looked like she was going to eat Chen Ping.


    What to do? What to do? So many people, do you really want to call dad?


    "Shout, Li Yao, you don''t dare to say that you dare not do it?"


    Liu Hao coldly smile way, this Li Yao, in the university is Sao Lang Jian, now still.


    To humiliate Chen Ping is to ask for trouble.


    Money and positive color are also very cold. Since the young master has spoken, he has to maintain his reputation.


    "Come on, this woman. If she can''t do it, I''ll drive her out. Besides, inform all enterprises in this city that she won''t accept any job! Anyone who dares to accept it will not get along with our Chen group! "


    Money and cold voice, face condensation.


    At this moment, Li Yao was completely frightened to cry!


    This is forcing her to die.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, looked at money and Zheng, and did not stop.


    It''s time to warn these people.


    Li Yao was ashamed and angry, but finally forced by pressure, she still called out: "Dad."


    Then, blushing, she pushed aside the crowd and ran out.


    Here, Chen Ping laughs and shakes his head. Then he turns to look at the crowd and says, "as for my identity, I hope the people present will keep it secret. I don''t want to disturb my peaceful life."


    After that, Chen Ping looked coldly at Han Chong, Zhou Qian and others, and the meaning was very obvious. Then he walked to the seat of the throne in the crowd.


    Looking at Chen Ping, who is surrounded by many entrepreneurs, Han Chong''s face is like eating excrement.


    He still can''t believe that Chen Ping, who has always been the most useless person, is actually the protagonist of the banquet tonight!


    He is actually the young master of Chen''s group!


    So, how much money does Chen Ping have?


    Han Chong can''t imagine!


    Han Chong angrily clenched his fist, looked at Chen Ping on the stage, and turned to leave here.


    Tonight, Han Chong is doomed to be a loser. He and Zhou Qian participated in the meeting in a hurry, and then left.As for Chen Ping''s identity, they dare not disclose it, because Chen Ping''s meaning is very clear.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan looked at the man surrounded by the crowd from a distance. Because he was facing the light, he couldn''t see clearly. He just looked at his body shape and saw that he was surrounded by people to the main seat.


    This is Chen shaomo. How can you look familiar.


    After several smiles, Jiang Wan nuogued her lips and walked to the main seat with the goblet handed by the waite

 Chapter 199

    The mobile phone calls to the front of the river, but he Wan''s call is inappropriate.


    Beautiful crescent eyebrows, she directly hung up.


    But, immediately, the text message came.


    The content is very simple: "Jiang Wan, I''m waiting for you in the parking lot. I have something to tell you. It''s about Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping?


    What happened to him?


    Jiang Wan has doubts in her heart. She looks at Chen Shao, who is surrounded by her. Anyway, she can see her for a while. She is not in a hurry for this moment.


    Turn around and walk to the parking lot.


    She was worried about Chen Ping.


    And Chen Ping here gave a speech on the stage.


    Li Yao went back and forth, standing in the crowd, still in a trance, her big eyes fixed on Chen Ping, who was giving a speech on the stage.


    He is really Chen Shao.


    "This trash, obviously very rich, is the young master of a large family and group. Why should he pretend to be a poor man?"


    Li Yao angrily scolded a few words in his heart and wanted to leave.


    But Liu Hao jumped out and said with a smile: "Li Yao, I remember someone said that if Chen Ping was Chen Shao, someone would run around the river fruit."


    "You


    I''m so ashamed of you


    With that, she turned her head and stepped on her high heels, twisted her hips and was ready to leave.


    But in the middle of the journey, she looked back at Chen Ping, who was talking and laughing on the stage. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She said to herself, "Chen Ping, I''m sure you''re ready."


    After a speech, Chen Ping looked at his mobile phone and realized that Jiang Wan had sent himself a short message.


    Come and pick her up.


    What about her?


    It seems that I didn''t see Jiang Wan just now. Didn''t she come to see herself? Where did she go?


    Chen Ping got up and looked around. He said hello to Qian Hezheng and others and left first.


    "Brother Ping, you''ve been in the limelight tonight. You didn''t see the faces of Li Yao''s people just now, just like seeing ghosts. It''s so cool!"


    Liu Hao grinned and followed Chen Ping out of the Tongque building.


    "Elder brother Chen Ping, how much money do you have in your family? What family rules are you not allowed to expose your identity before how old you are?" he asked


    Zhao Haiyan came out of the Tongque building and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Even if I knew the identity of Chen Ping in advance, I still felt that it was too shocking after just experiencing that scene!


    "Hey, Haiyan, you don''t know. We Chen Ping, that''s the second generation of the top rich!" Liu Hao said in a high profile.


    At this time, three people saw Li Yao standing at the door.


    "Li Yao, why are you still here?"


    Liu Hao is not happy, see this woman to annoy, too worship money, too powerful.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Li Yao glanced at Liu Hao, then looked at Chen Ping, a little guilty, his cheeks crimson, "that, Chen Ping, I find you something."


    Chen pingleng Leng God, looked at that shy Li Yao, what situation?


    What can she do for herself?


    Liu Hao said sarcastically: "ha ha, how do you like me, Chen Shao, rich? You want to flatter him now


    This sentence made Li Yao''s face even redder. Liu Hao was a little embarrassed and angry. Then he said to Chen Ping, "it''s about Jiang Wan. Do you want to come?"


    After that, Li Yao turned around in a hurry, twisted her hips and walked to one side.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, but he followed him.


    "Brother Ping, you are really in the past. You don''t know what virtue Li Yao is like." Liu Hao dissuaded him.


    "It''s OK. You go back first. I''ll wait for Jiang Wan here later."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his hands in his trouser pockets and went to Li Yao.


    "Come on, what happened to Jiang Wan."


    Chen Ping keeps a distance from Li Yao and asks.


    "Oh, brother Chen Ping, why are you standing so far away from me?"


    Li Yao, the girl, said in a coquettish voice. She twisted her waist and leaned over. She took Chen Ping''s arm with her upper hand, and was coy as if she were coy.


    Eh?


    Chen Ping blinked, squinting under his eyelids, and saw the collar that was pulled to a very low level.


    Gudong!


    No matter how to say, Chen Ping is also a man, this restless hormone is easy to expand under the stimulation of alcohol!


    "You don''t want to be alone. Let''s get down to business."


    Chen Ping quickly took his hand out of Li Yao''s arms and took a deep breath to ease his restless mood.


    Li Yao glared at him fiercely, but cherry''s small mouth turned up, showing a little sly smile.


    This Chen Ping is very pure, and he can''t control this welfare.


    There''s drama!


    It seems that she can be put under her own pomegranate skirt tonight.This is the second generation of the top rich, the young master of Chen''s group!


    If Li Yao could step into the house, kick Jiang Wan away and sit on Mrs. Chen''s family, she would not worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I''m sorry. It was always my fault before. I didn''t know you were so rich. You''ll forgive me. Anyway, we are still classmates, right?"


    Li Yao was coquettish and said more. Tears flashed in her eyes.


    One cry two make three hang.


    Chen Ping said in a hurry: "stop, I remember how you humiliated me before. Can you bully me just because I didn''t have money before


    Damn it!


    This stupid fork doesn''t know the face!


    Li Yao was flustered. He tried everything and ran aground in Chen Ping.


    No, I have to cry!


    Chen Pinggang said this way. Li Yao cried like a pear blossom in the rain. He wiped his tears and said, "I''m wrong. Brother Chen Ping, please forgive me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Headache!


    Chen Ping really is to take her no way, repeatedly nodded: "good, you don''t cry, OK, those things before even."


    Great joy!


    Li Yao quickly broke her tears into a smile, went up and hooked Chen Ping''s arm. She kissed Chen Ping''s red cheek and said with a smile: "really? I knew that brother Chen Ping was the best to me. "


    Whoa!


    After a long breath, Chen Ping was helpless.


    What''s this called?


    This sudden kiss comes over. What if Jiang Wan knows?


    "Didn''t you tell me about Jiang Wan?"


    Chen Ping quickly asked, diverting his attention. It''s really spectacular. This is Li Yao''s figure.


    "Oh, Jiang Wan, she''s OK. Let''s talk about us. Do you mind if I''m your lover?"


    Li Yao said with a smile that she had just seen Jiang Wan get on a man''s car in the parking lot.


    Hold the grass!


    Typical green tea Whore!


    "Brother Chen Ping, how much money do you have?"


    Li Yao tried again, his eyes wide open.


    Chen Ping knew that it was time to come. He shrugged and said, "not much."


    "How much is not much?" Li Yao is in a hurry.


    I don''t know how to dress!


    They have invested 1 billion yuan and said they don''t have much money!


    If it wasn''t for the money in your pocket, I wouldn''t stoop down to act with you here.


    "If you don''t say anything about Jiang Wan, don''t say I''m gone."


    Chen Ping is not a fool. Naturally, he understands what Li Yao is up to, so he doesn''t reveal his family background to her.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Li Yao complained that Chen Ping didn''t understand the amorous feelings. However, seeing the other side''s face, she was really indifferent to herself. She said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you there."


    Well, take Chen Ping and let him have a look. Jiang Wan is actually a coquettish woman!


    Taking advantage of the party, I even got together with other men. I don''t know why I got on the bus?


    Looking for passion?


    Li Yao knows that Jiang Wan certainly does not know Chen Ping''s identity.


    "To where?"


    Chen Ping is dragged to the parking lot by Li Yao. It''s dark and windy at night. He''s a little scared.


    If this woman is hungry and strong, then I will be sorry for my wife!


    They quickly came to the parking lot. From a distance, Chen Ping saw the front and rear drivers of the car that Li Yao pointed to, sitting in Jiang Wan and he Jiarong!


    What made him angry was that he Jiarong leaned over at the moment, blocking Jiang Wan''s figure with his whole back. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Sleeping trough!


    Fuck you!


    Chen Ping was furious!


    He was about to rush up, but Li Yao dragged him to death and scolded: "Chen Ping, you see, Jiang Wan is actually a bitch! If I didn''t break it today, I didn''t know that she would steal a man from you


    She could see that Chen Ping was red with anger.


    Chen Ping angrily shook off Li Yao''s hand, glared at her and said, "get out of here!"


    Then, with cold feet and a cold face, his fist clenched like a piece of iron, he rushed to the Aston Martin!


    Bang!


    Open the door!


    Jiang Wan got off the bus very angry and worried. He glared at he Jiarong in the car and said in a cold voice, "he Jiarong, you are too much!"


    He Jiarong also stepped out of the car, walked over a few steps, took Jiang Wan''s hand and wanted to explain something, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, you listen to me..."


    But, one punch!


    Chen Ping''s fist suddenly fell on he Jiarong''s face, followed by a kick, and kicked him in the abdomen!


    After that, Chen Ping pressed he Jiarong''s head on the hood of the car, directly pressing out a sunken head."He Jiarong, you want to die!"


    Chen Ping roared!

 Chapter 200

    He Jiarong was pressed on his head and scolded angrily: "Chen Ping, let me go!"


    However, Chen Ping did not let go, but increased his strength. He said coldly in his eyes: "he Jiarong, you are looking for death!"


    He Jiarong howled and yelled: "Chen Ping, you''re a waste, dare to fight my opponent. Do you believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    What a shame!


    Especially in front of Jiang Wan, Chen Ping was so incompetent that he couldn''t move.


    He Jiarong was ashamed and helpless.


    "To me? Is it up to you? " Chen Ping sneered.


    He Jiarong, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened in the banquet hall tonight.


    How dare you speak out!


    Jiang Wan on one side is also frightened by Chen Ping''s ferocity. Although she is very angry now, he Jiarong wants to belittle his behavior just now, but after all, she is acquaintances. If there is a real fight, Chen Ping will suffer.


    It''s said that if you win the game, you''ll be admitted to the hospital if you lose.


    That''s right.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan worried about Chen Ping''s irrational behavior, so she hurriedly pulled Chen Ping forward and said, "Chen Ping, let go. Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, but his anger was not over. He let go of his hand and kicked him fiercely. He Jiarong, I warn you, if you dare to plot against my wife again, I can kill you every minute


    He Jiarong straightened up, rubbed his abdomen, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Chen Ping coldly, and said with a smile: "Chen Ping, you are really good. How dare a waste person threaten me? You think I don''t know what you''re doing? Your mother-in-law has told me that it''s a waste for Jiang Wan to marry you with such rubbish as you


    He Jiarong didn''t expect that Chen Ping would appear here and do his own good.


    I almost got it just now.


    "What did she say?" Chen Ping looks at he Jiarong coldly.


    Yang Guilan is talking about himself outside again?


    "Ha ha," he Jiarong sneered, glanced at Jiang Wan, and said, "Jiang Wan, you don''t know. Your husband Chen Ping is really disgraced. He pretended to be the young master of Chen''s group outside and swaggered and cheated. I ran into him last time. Aunt Lan also told me that he had liked this before. I really don''t know what is worth your liking for such a man."


    Jiang Wan was stunned and turned to look at Chen Ping.


    Posing as Chen Shao?


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Wan asked suspiciously.


    Chen Ping looked at he Jiarong, then looked at Jiang Wan seriously and said, "Wan''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. Is it necessary for me to impersonate him? Because I am the young master of Chen''s group. "


    It''s all on. Let''s be frank.


    Ha ha!


    He Jiarong laughed, and his face was full of ridicule, pointing to Chen Ping and sarcastically saying, "are you still in this outfit? If you were Chen Shao, would you be here? You''re supposed to be in there now and push your glass with the chairman. If you were Chen Shao, would you be so cowardly? Don''t pretend to be Chen Ping. You are really shameless! "


    Jiang Wan hears he Jiarong say so and looks at Chen Ping in a daze.


    Should I believe him?


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, looked at Li Yao beside his eyes and said, "Li Yao, tell them who I am."


    Li Yao came up with her buttocks twisted. She caught Jiang Wan''s arm directly in front of her and said, "Jiang Wan, it doesn''t matter who Chen Ping is. I advise you to divorce him. Anyway, you''re also a bitch. I saw all the things you did just now when you got on the bus with another man in the middle of the night. "


    Damn it!


    Li Yao is really a scheming bitch. This will kill Chen Ping''s identity.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Jiang Wan is in a hurry. Li Yao talks so nonsense. What if Chen Ping thinks?


    "Nonsense? I saw it with my own eyes. You two are still holding together


    Li Yao looked at Chen Ping with a big mouth and said, "Chen Ping, you have to believe me. I really saw it. Jiang Wan was lying to you. He and this man were holding each other just now. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Chen Ping''s head was big, and his anger was kindled again. He looked at Jiang Wan fiercely and asked, "is what she said true?"


    Chen Ping was upset because of what he had just seen.


    This meeting, Li Yao once more embellishment, in the heart of jealousy immediately exploded.


    Jiang Wan shook her head desperately and cried: "no, I didn''t, she said nonsense."


    Then, Jiang Wan looked at he Jiarong and said in a quick voice, "he Jiarong, please explain to Chen Ping. We have nothing just now!"


    How can he explain this? He is very happy to see this situation now.


    Just a smile, he rongdao: "Chen Ping, I found you really useless, his wife can not live! You''ve been a loser all your life


    Bang!


    The voice has just dropped.


    Chen Ping''s big foot kicked out again!


    This time, he Jiarong whole person flies upside down, bumps into Aston Martin''s front windshield, is smashed directly!Then he rolled down to the ground, howling in pain.


    "He Jiarong, this is your own death!"


    Chen Ping got angry and shook off Li Yao''s hand. He went up and grabbed he Jiarong by the collar.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several slaps fell down, he Jiarong mouth full of blood, face also with a ferocious sneer, curse: "waste! Green turtle


    "Stop fighting!"


    Jiang Wan is in a hurry. Come here to pull up!


    However, with a wave of Chen Ping''s big hand, Jiang Wan retreated a few steps.


    Li Yao was also smiling coldly over there. She slapped her hand and slapped Jiang Wan''s face. She drank and cursed, "bitch! How can Chen Ping marry such a slut like you, with different appearances and appearances, and steal men from outside with Chen Ping behind his back! "


    Li Yao is now in a good mood. It''s better to be more confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Chen Ping heard the voice, he turned his head angrily and saw Li Yao slapping Jiang Wan in the face.


    Then, he got up in anger, slapped Li Yao in the face and glared at her!


    "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping is still very concerned about Jiang Wan.


    However, now Jiang Wan''s eyes are full of tears, especially the red kiss on Chen Pingbian''s cheek, which makes her mind explode.


    "You, you two..."


    Jiang Wan turned her head, covered her face and ran away crying.


    Although Li Yao covered her face and looked pitiful, she sneered in her heart.


    It''s done! It''s done!


    I can enter the house!


    The misunderstanding between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan is hard to solve.


    Where can Chen Ping take care of Li Yao and he Jiarong, he chases out in a hurry.


    Not long after he chased him out, Li Yao pulled he Jiarong up from the ground in a hurry. His face was full of ardent concern and said, "Mr. He, are you ok?"


    "Grass!"


    He Jiarong stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Yao coldly and said, "what are you, get out of here!"


    Li Yao was not happy in her heart, but she still had a faint smile on her face, especially when she saw he Jiarong go to Aston Martin.


    He Jiarong is also a rich second generation.


    Jiang Wan ran away crying. About ten minutes later, she cleaned up her mood and returned to the banquet hall to meet Chen Shao.


    She is a woman who can separate work from affection.


    "Mr. Qian, what about Chen Shao?"


    Jiang Wan saw money and Zheng, but did not find Chen Shao''s figure.


    "Ah, Mr. Jiang Dong, unfortunately, Chen Shao has left first, but you haven''t met him?"


    Qian Hezheng said with a smile on his face.


    I can''t help it. The young master doesn''t want to say it. He dare not.


    Jiang Wan listens, in the eye flash loses the color, still did not see Chen Shao.


    "Oh, don''t disturb you, Mr. Qian. I''ll go back first."


    Jiang wanwei smiles, then turns around and leaves the Tongque building alone.


    Here, Chen Ping chased out and searched for a long time before returning to the banquet hall. He directly found Qian Hezheng and asked, "Lao Qian, have you seen my wife?"


    Qian and Zheng are in a daze. What''s the situation?


    "Young master, the young lady just left. Oh, by the way, I didn''t tell the young lady your identity." Qian Hezheng returned.


    Chen pingmu color a twist, no time to explain, just oh oh nodded, ran out of the banquet hall.


    However, at the door, Li Yao stopped Chen Ping''s way directly. "Brother Chen Ping, you have to chase Jiang Wan. She has treated you like that. Are you still so kind to her?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Li Yao coldly. He exclaimed, "Li Yao, I know what you''re up to, but I warn you not to meddle in my affairs with Jiang Wan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, Chen Ping pushed Li Yao away and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Yao fell to the ground directly and heavily with his teeth clenched and bloodied. He cried and cried, "sobbing, it''s so painful. It''s bleeding..."


    Chen Ping looked back. He was surprised, frowned and helpless. He came over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Yao covered her forehead and her hands were covered with blood.


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Ping is so scared. What''s this.


    After thinking about it, I''ll explain it to Jiang Wan when I go back.


    After that, he immediately picked up Li Yao and asked the waiter to call a car and go straight to the hospital.


    However, unfortunately, this scene was witnessed by Yang Guilan, who came down from the taxi at the door.


    Yang Guilan was angry at that time!


    "this, this trash, ran away with a woman..."


    Yang Guilan angrily scolded.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping, a wimp, really has an affair!This matter must tell Wan''er, must divorce, but also clean body out of the house!


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Jiang Wan came here and hesitated when she saw Yang Guilan.


    Seeing Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan immediately walked over, grabbed the latter''s hand, and said angrily, "you don''t care how I came here. Wan''er, do you know that garbage of Chen Ping just got on the bus with a fox spirit in his arms!"


    Fox spirit?


    Jiang Wan a Leng, immediately turned to look at the direction of the street, in the heart a burst of loss, face cold way: "we go home."


    This misunderstanding is really serious.


    Yang Guilan was scolding all the way. When she arrived at the old house of the Jiang family, she pulled up Jiang Guomin and said, "Wan''er, this time you must listen to the mother''s advice and divorce Chen Ping! That trash dares to raise women outside. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, we would have been in the dark! "


    "I have said for a long time that Chen Ping is not a good thing. Now it is confirmed."


    "Wan''er, listen to mom''s words and divorce Chen Ping tomorrow. You must let him go out of the house."


    Jiang Wan was in a very depressed mood. After being told by her parents for a long time, Jiang Wan got up and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 201

    Yang Guilan was so stupid that her daughter agreed!


    She called Jiang people''s big eyes and small eyes. After a moment, Yang Guilan cheerfully called out: "Lao Jiang, do you hear me? Wan''er agreed to divorce. "


    Jiangmin is very helpless, in the heart is very lost, get up, oneself lonely into the study.


    After all, it''s my daughter. The marriage failed, and the father is also very distressed.


    But Yang Guilan, happily sitting on the sofa, imagining the future of this family without Chen Ping.


    It will get better and better!


    My daughter is so excellent that I can definitely find a better man!


    It is the best choice at present.


    "Yes, right. Tell Jiarong to strike while the iron is hot tomorrow, and let him take Wan''er out for relaxation."


    Yang Guilan said to herself, and then dialed he Jiarong''s phone.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s the matter? Call me so late."


    He Jiarong is now in his own villa, drinking wine and sulking.


    Jiang Wan must be very disappointed with herself.


    "Jiarong, aunt LAN is telling you good news." Yang Guilan couldn''t help being happy on the phone.


    Hearing this, he Jiarong frowned and asked with a smile: "aunt LAN, now, except that the news of Jiang Wan''s divorce is good news for me, nothing else is."


    "Ha ha ha, Jia Rong, did you guess that?"


    Yang Guilan said with a smile, and then said with great pride: "Jiang Wan agreed to divorce the loser of Chen Ping. I advised him next to him."


    This is the overt invitation for merit.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, he Jiarong immediately sat up from the sofa.


    "Really, really, is it necessary for Aunt LAN to lie to you? In this way, you come to my house tomorrow and take Wan''er out for a walk. You don''t know. I caught Chen Ping raising a woman outside today. "


    Yang Guilan was overjoyed in his heart and said more and more, "by the way, when did you pick up Chen Ping? We have to do it well, to the death! This kid dares to look for Xiao San with my daughter on his back. He doesn''t want to be sorry for my daughter with both legs. The best, you let that wolf brother, catch him and Xiao San in bed. In this case, Wan''er will have to leave if she doesn''t leave! "


    Ha ha, Chen Ping, this time, I''m a loser.


    After she came to the bedroom, Yang Wanlan called on the other side of the bed to talk about it


    Jiang Wan was crying secretly, especially thinking about the scene tonight.


    She couldn''t believe that Chen Ping and Li Yao would


    However, the fact is right in front of you. There is lipstick on Chen Ping''s face. The color is the same as that on Li Yao''s lips!


    This is a woman''s keen observation.


    "What''s the matter, Ma? Can''t we talk about it tomorrow? I''m tired. " Jiang Wan sat up with red eyes.


    When Yang Guilan saw her like this, she felt uncomfortable and hated Chen Ping even more.


    "Wan''er, it''s not Ma''s ruthlessness. I just want to ask you, who raised the rice grain after you and Chen Ping divorced?"


    Yang Guilan asked.


    Jiang Wan a Leng, very sure said: "rice is my, I raise."


    "No way!"


    Yang Guilan directly refused: "Wan''er, are you confused? You divorce and bring a child. Who will you marry in the future? Who will marry you? We can''t take rice grain! Leave it to Chen Ping. I''ll give him some money to support him! "


    Yang Guilan clearly arranged for Chen Ping, first clean body out of the house, and then throw the child to him, the big deal is to give some support.


    Yang Guilan can afford it.


    As long as his daughter can marry into a wealthy family, the future money, compared with the maintenance fee, is not money at all.


    "Mom, what are you thinking? I''m sure I want rice grains. I have the right to make my own decisions. "


    Jiang Wan has a headache now, so she gets up and pushes Yang Guilan out.


    Yang Guilan stood at the door, patted the door, and called out two times: "Wan''er, you can''t make up your mind about this matter. We don''t want rice grain!"


    Jiang Wan is so bored now that she lies on her back and covers her head with a pillow.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Divorce?


    It''s just a moment of anger.


    However, she couldn''t get over that.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, after she came out of the hospital, Li Yao relied on herself and had to be accompanied by him.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to find a hotel to stay for her.


    However, Li Yao is dragging Chen Ping to go upstairs.


    Chen Ping said, "I''ll send you up, and then I''ll go."


    Li Yao quickly blinked his eyes, ChuChu pitifully said: "good, good."


    In fact, what she thought in her mind is that you can leave as soon as you want to go? Up the stairs, into the suite.Li Yao can''t wait to take off his coat, using a fox suit, to Chen Ping Dudu mouth, hook finger way: "Chen Ping brother, I''ll go to wash incense, you wait for me."


    Chen Ping is stunned and wants to go, but on second thought, Li Yao is clearly seducing himself.


    Don''t you tease her?


    What''s more, Chen Ping can''t think of any reason to go back. How to face Jiang Wan?


    He was also very upset about the incident tonight.


    Therefore, Chen Ping simply sat on the sofa, thinking about his mind.


    Crash!


    There was a crash in the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the bathroom opened. Li Yao''s cheeks were pink and her shoulders were fragrant. She was wearing a white bathrobe. The length of the bathrobe just covered her thigh


    Chen Ping is sitting on the sofa. Rao is aware that he is here to play Li Yao tonight. He can''t help but gulp down his saliva!


    It''s over!


    This is too tempting!


    I didn''t expect that Li Yao, a little bitch, has such a good figure!


    Calm down!


    Hold on!


    Obscene development!


    Chen Ping suddenly drank the boiled water to suppress the heat and excitement in his heart.


    Li Yao can see all this in his eyes. Chen Ping is really innocent. Is Jiang Wan not feeding him at home?


    He can''t stand this temptation?


    "Brother Chen Ping, I''m ready to wash it. Why don''t you wash it too?"


    Li Yao stepped on his slippers and flew over to him. She put her arms around his neck, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Li Yao is not worried that she will be gone at all.


    Chen Ping nodded mechanically and got up with the trend. However, her palm ran into Li Yao. She was very excited and slippery.


    "I''ll wash it."


    Chen Ping escaped into the bathroom.


    Li Yao looked at his back, his mouth cocked up, showing a trace of sarcastic sneer: "fool, money can not change the temperament of a loser. I really don''t know whether his life is good or his life is cheap."


    In the bathroom, Chen Ping washed his cold face and looked at himself in the mirror.


    At this moment, he hesitated.


    Li Yao is a girl who is open to money. How about sleeping with her all night?


    Anyway, Jiang Wan let himself down tonight.


    No, no, no!


    I just want to play with her and teach her a lesson. I can''t go beyond the thunder!


    Jiang Wancai is the only woman she loves!


    In the living room, Li Yao is wrapped in a bathrobe, lying on, constantly scratching her head.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair. Seeing Li Yao sitting on the sofa, he still couldn''t help but take a few more eyes.


    This Li Yao also knows the man''s mind, deliberately changed a posture, this spurt nosebleed action, hurt Chen Pinggang to drink a saliva to spray out.


    "Oh, brother Chen Ping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yao trotted over, bent over and pretended to be very concerned.


    Chen Ping just takes a glance. When it''s over, Zhao Zhongxiang is right. The animal comes again The season.


    "Oh, I''m ok. I''m so drunk that I choke."


    Chen Ping explained awkwardly.


    Li Yao smiles and doesn''t prick it. She takes Chen Ping and sits on the sofa. She asks in a coquettish voice: "brother Chen Ping, can I be your lover? Anyway, you can see it tonight. Jiang Wan is also carrying you to look for other men, isn''t it?"


    Li Yao blinked her eyes and put her arm around Chen Ping''s neck, and her red lips pressed tightly against his face.


    Chen Ping still has some pain in his heart when he thinks about this evening.


    "You?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and said, "be my lover? Well, didn''t you look down on me before


    "Why, that was before. I like you now." Li Yao Dao.


    "What you like is my identity and money."


    Chen Ping revealed mercilessly.


    Li Yao was stunned, but also did not deny, said: "money can talk about love, you can rest assured, I Li Yao will love you with all my heart."


    Finish saying that, in order to prove, she put her hands around his neck, and she would kiss him warmly!


    Chen Ping''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Li Yao to be so active.


    Do you want to break the ring?


    Meanwhile, downstairs, several black business cars have stopped.


    Click brush!


    The door opened and seven or eight dudes with guys jumped out of the car.


    The one who took the lead was a savage, with bumps and flesh all over his body and a tiger tattooed on his right arm!


    Aggressive side leak!


    As soon as they showed up, the guests in the hotel were scared to pieces.


    "Brother wolf, it''s here. The brothers watched closely and saw that the boy went up with a woman with long legs and buttocks."


    A subordinate, the double eye stealthily stares at the front desk several younger sisters way.Brother Lang, a tiger and fierce, said: "tonight, beat the boy, come back and invite the brothers to eat wine, drink meat and play with women. You must make Mr. he happy, do you know?"


    "Good!"


    Seven or eight brothers, all excited.


    Without saying a word, they rushed up the elevator and went straight to Chen Ping''s room.

 Chapter 202

    Soon, they came to the door of the suite.


    "Are things ready?" Wolf elder brother side head asks a way.


    A little brother was wearing a hat, holding the mobile phone tightly in his pocket, and said: "ready, as long as you rush in, you can broadcast directly. You''ve got in touch with the major platforms, and you can synchronize the live broadcast. This time, this waste cliff is our network Red Star on the river!"


    "Ha ha! Good, net red! A net star who was caught by live broadcast! "


    Wolf patted his younger brother on the shoulder. He was very happy in his heart, and then called he Jiarong: "Mr. He, everything is ready. You can open the network and watch a good play tonight on the major live broadcasting platforms. It''s very popular now. It''s absolutely satisfactory to you. This guy is absolutely ruined tonight


    "Live? Good! Well done. I really want to see it with my own eyes. This rubbish is ruined and the whole city spits on it


    He Jiarong at the moment in his own villa upstairs, can''t wait to open the network TV, download a fish live platform.


    These days, because Chen Ping and Jiang Wan don''t care about food and tea, he finally gets his chance.


    Kill it in one fell swoop!


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, it turns out that you are such a loser. You can''t control yourself as a woman.


    Hehe.


    Jiang Wan is blind to marry you!


    Today, I want you Chen Ping to be a scum man in the eyes of the whole city!


    I want you to die of shame and indignation forever!


    He Jiarong can''t wait to open the live software, after a few minutes, the screen appeared.


    At the same time, the popularity of this live broadcast room is also rapidly rising.


    Just pay for a recommendation!


    Don''t say, it''s really a bit of a feeling to see the shaking lens, the standard hotel facilities, and a group of big men.


    Just the title caused a lot of people to watch, "catch rape live! We are the most useless soft rice man in the river. We are cheating on his wife... "


    Here, brother Lang and other people are laughing.


    After so many years in the society, he naturally knows how to please the boss. The more beautiful things are done, the more appreciated the boss is.


    The whole hotel is controlled by its own people!


    Today''s Chen Ping can''t escape. He must be famous in history!


    Become a joke of the whole river!


    Then, several people adjust the angle of the picture and stand at the door of Chen Ping''s room 832. Two people guard the law.


    After waiting for a moment, there was nothing in the room.


    Wolf brother and others looked at each other suspiciously and said in a low voice, "why is there no movement?"


    A few younger brothers are also very curious, answer: "won''t end?"


    "So fast?" Wolf grinned.


    Voice just fell, three people together out of the foot, mercilessly kick on the door!


    Bang!


    A big bang!


    The whole door was kicked open like this, and the whole floor was ringing!


    Follow closely, wolf brother with those younger brothers, all rushed in, swearing and yelling: "don''t move! hold it! No clothes


    At the moment of entering the door, what kind of mobile phone shot wildly, many people directly took out baseball bats and other guys from their arms, vicious!


    Through the live broadcast room, you can clearly see that these people have long daggers in their hands. Across the screen, they can see the long dagger twinkling with cold light!


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s a real job to catch traitors!


    All of a sudden, the studio was on fire!


    Brother Lang was very excited. He pushed aside his younger brother who was crowded in front of him. He looked at the well-dressed Chen Ping, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and tasting red wine.


    The woman beside her, at the moment, was just like a fool, wrapped in a bathrobe, sitting on the bed, not daring to move.


    Brother Lang just glanced at Li Yao. She was in good shape. She was frightened by her domineering!


    Ha ha ha!


    "Boy, you''re finished today!"


    Wolf brother picked his teeth, Wang Babu, disdainful looking at Chen Ping still sitting.


    Strange.


    This guy, at the moment, was sitting there like nobody else. His expression on his face was very calm. He didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he grinned at them and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This smile, very evil, full of a chill and everything in the grasp of the feeling!


    Chen Ping looks calm and looks at Li Yao. He is helpless.


    I''m sorry.


    At the same time, brother Lang was confused and looked at his younger brothers. With a big wave of his hand, his face sank, and he said, "make a fool of yourself, do him for me!"


    Several thugs, holding baseball bats in their hands, yelled at Chen Ping directly.


    He Jiarong, on the other hand, looked at the live broadcast with a smile on his face. He was very happy and said to himself, "Chen Ping, you''re finished. You''re a waste. I''ve wasted a lot of my kung fu."Just as he Jiarong got up and was ready to leave, something that should not have appeared suddenly appeared in the live broadcast!


    In the picture, a dozen black figures suddenly burst out. The empty room is full of people, closely guarding Chen Ping, who is sitting in the sofa!


    All kinds of noise will ring out here!


    "My day! How can someone be! Where the hell did this come from? "


    "No, we''re in a trap! Get out of here


    "Grass! You''re kidding us


    "All down! Get down


    "Drop the weapon! All down


    At the same time, in each room of the hotel on this floor, dozens of murderous thugs in black suits rushed out in an instant, all with bats and other guys!


    The two thugs at the gate were killed directly!


    At the elevator entrance of the hotel, two elevator watchers didn''t understand what was going on. When the elevator door opened behind him, four or five black suit thugs rushed out of the elevator, and a swing stick directly hit their heads, breaking their heads and bleeding!


    Even a few thugs left behind in the living room under the hotel building are chatting and laughing. Where to go in the evening, they can see that several black Mercedes Benz cars are rapidly parked at the gate, and dozens of black suit and black tie thugs rush in orderly and quickly from the vehicles!


    Bang bang!


    A few bastards still want to run, they are kicked in the back by a few pairs of shoes, fly out half directly, fall on the ground, their teeth are broken!


    These things, almost at the same moment, less than 30 seconds, the end of the battle!


    In the villa, he Jiarong watched the live broadcast, and the whole person was stupid. He just stood there, without daring to move for a long time, and the sweat on his forehead dropped drop by drop.


    Sleeping trough!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Chen Ping, that rubbish, how come there are so many well-trained thugs around!


    Who the hell is he?


    A loser? Visiting son-in-law?


    These well-trained thugs can''t be compared with wolf brothers!


    Before he Jiarong reacts, he feels there is a change behind him!


    A ghostly figure appeared in his home, and there was a chill in his neck!


    He Jiarong is full of cold sweat on his forehead. He swallows his saliva and squints under his eyelids. He sees that there is a sharp dagger in his neck when he doesn''t know when!


    Shining cold light!


    Killer?


    He Jiarong has some knowledge, especially in recent years, he has been in contact with a lot of such things abroad.


    Only killers can enter their own homes silently, and then appear behind them silently!


    What the hell is going on here?


    He Jiarong is about to collapse. His legs are shaking. Who did he provoke?


    Chen Ping?


    No, never!


    He''s a jerk. How could he hire a killer?


    Chilling voice, quietly appeared in his ears, he Jiarong fully felt the threat of death.


    "I didn''t expect that this business is so simple. Why is it that the powerful man is an ordinary waste? I don''t know what the young master thinks."


    The shadow behind he Jiarong said to himself.


    "Brother Brother, who sent you? How much money was given to me I''ll double it. Please don''t kill me


    He Jiarong thoroughly counsels, this damned dagger in the neck feeling, really too frightening!


    It''s horrible!


    Hiss!


    A stab!


    He Jiarong felt the dagger strike, and then warm liquid began to flow out of his neck.


    "Brother Brother, brother, spare your life! I give three times! Please don''t kill me


    Poop!


    He Jiarong knelt down directly.


    It''s terrible!


    The chill and murderous spirit of the guy behind me is too frightening!


    "Three times?"


    The cold voice, like the king of nine you.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Three times


    He Jiarong now wants to fall into the river, drowning people, found a straw general.


    However, he had been burying his head and did not dare to lift it.


    They say that if you see the killer''s face, you will be killed.


    "It''s a good deal!"


    The killer, dressed in night clothes, sat down on the sofa carelessly and motioned he Jiarong to watch the TV picture: "watch the live broadcast."


    He rongleng Leng Leng, just slowly raised his head to see the live screen.


    I saw that in the suite, wolf brother and others had been beaten to the ground.


    Chen Ping slowly picked up the mobile phone, then grinned at the camera and said, "he Jiarong, did I warn you, why don''t you listen? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon"Grass!"


    He Jiarong is very afraid now, but his heart is extremely angry!


    It''s really him!


    This trash, how come from such a big original matter, unexpectedly can have so many people to protect him, still invite the moving killer!


    He could not help murmuring to himself, who is Chen Ping?


    I just want brother wolf to teach you a lesson. You have found so many people and hired a killer!


    I don''t want to play!


    He Jiarong can''t regret now, but things have happened, he can''t argue any more.


    However, he does not believe in evil, a waste, how much ability can he have?


    He is the son of he''s group!


    "Chen Ping, even if you have some skills and can invite so many people, do you dare to kill me?"


    "What is my father! Go up the river! The chairman of the ho group


    "My second uncle is he Kunlong! The third dragon on the river! Even if it''s a character like Zheng Tai, you have to weigh it! "


    "Do you think that if you make such a big battle today, I will be afraid of you?! Dream


    He Jiarong is crazy, completely blinded by anger and hatred!


    He doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, he dares to kill him with a trash!


    He must have pretended to be Chen Shao''s name!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold. Looking at the camera, he suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. He Jiarong, do you want to know who I am

 Chapter 203

    "Grass! You''re scaring me


    He Jiarong laughed angrily, looked at Chen Ping with a ferocious face, and roared: "I''m not scared! You are a waste, aunt LAN told me personally! Who do you think you are? Call on a few people, put on a suit on the fuckin ''society? Believe it or not, you Chen Ping dares to move me today. As long as you walk out of the door of the hotel, you will be chopped to death! "


    Chen Ping, who has the confidence to speak to himself like this?


    Identity?


    You''re a fucker!


    "Oh? Do you mean not to believe in evil


    Chen Ping grinned with cruelty.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I admit that I underestimated you, but there is no one in Shangjiang who dares not to move! No one dares to touch my family! "


    He Jiarong sneered, this meeting already did not care about the killer sitting on the sofa.


    How dare he kill himself?


    What is waiting for them is doomsday!


    It''s all over the door!


    Of course, what he Jiarong said about being cut to death directly is exaggeration, but it is not exaggerated.


    His second uncle, he Kunlong, is a famous local villain!


    All black spots!


    By all means!


    Once committed a lot of things, but still live well, or the third dragon on the river!


    Among these nine dragons, he Kun dragon is the most hated, the most cruel and bloody one!


    Once, because of eating hot pot, I fell in love with other people''s waiters and forced them to serve them. I directly threw the oil pan on people''s faces, and finally took people to beat the whole family!


    It is such a vicious person that no one dares to provoke!


    With his second uncle in, he Jiarong is very confident.


    In the picture, Chen Ping said faintly: "no one dares to move you? Then I''ll really try. "


    After that, Chen Ping''s voice suddenly became very cold and heavy. He only said one sentence: "palm."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Jiarong in the villa felt that he was being watched by a fierce beast!


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the killer had already stood up from the sofa, and the dagger in his hand twinkled with cold.


    "You, what do you want to do? You don''t come here! Don''t listen to him. My second uncle is he Kunlong


    He Jiarong is still very afraid, some of the heart of paralysis sitting on the ground, constantly climbing to the corner.


    But!


    Bang! Bang!


    He Jiarong felt that he was full of bloody smell and his teeth were knocked out in an instant!


    "He Jiarong, you see, I move you now, you move me to try."


    Chen Ping said with a cold smile.


    After a dozen slaps, he Jiarong''s face was completely swollen, just like a pig''s head. He kept bleeding from his mouth and stammered: "Chen Ping You''re finished I want my second uncle to kill you


    After that, he Jiarong climbed to the side of the tea table, turned out his mobile phone, and called the second uncle.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop him, but in the hotel, he looked at Zheng Tai who came in from the door and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    Zheng Tai stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully at this time, bent over and said, "Mr. Chen, everything is ready, just wait for your order."


    Chen Ping nodded and his eyes were clear.


    Chen Ping has already known the details of he Jiarong.


    As for he Kunlong, Chen Ping also knew that he had asked Zheng Tai.


    There is no need for him to exist.


    Zheng Tai, standing in front of Chen Ping, glanced at the wolf brothers who were beaten up in the suite and asked, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Qiao asked me to ask you, do you need family help?"


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai and said, "what Kunlong, can''t you deal with it?"


    Zheng Tai had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his head was buried lower. He said, "if it''s just he Kunlong, I can deal with it completely. However, behind he Kunlong, there is a big family in Jinling supporting him. I''m afraid that once there is a fight, these people of mine will not be able to hold back."


    Jinling''s big family?


    It seems that this is not a simple family.


    Chen Ping got up, went to the big window and looked at the night scene of Shangjiang. After a long time, he said, "let old Qiao prepare for it. If there is any accident, he can transfer the family members in Shangjiang. This time, who will be destroyed! No matter who is standing behind him, I will let them know that I Chen Ping is not a soft persimmon! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping suddenly asked, "which family in Jinling?"


    Zheng Tai bitter face, way: "not found, very mysterious, never seen in the river, has been he Kunlong alone contact."


    Chen Ping nodded and did not ask.


    Then force the people behind you to show up.


    Chen Ping doesn''t allow a hidden danger around him.


    At the same time, he Jiarong has already called he Kunlong, crying: "second uncle! Help me! Help meHe Kunlong is entertaining his brothers in the field under him to celebrate that his third aunt has given birth to a baby son.


    This will suddenly receive a call from his nephew, he was very unhappy and asked, "Jiarong, what''s the matter, so flustered, someone dare to provoke you?"


    "Second uncle! Help me! There are killers! Someone is going to kill me


    He shouts in panic.


    He Kunlong also realized the seriousness of the problem. He patted the table and roared: "who has no eyes? Dare to bully our family and find death!"


    With this roar, he Kunlong''s brothers were sitting at more than a dozen banquet tables in the hall. All of them stood up in anger at the moment!


    It''s a big scene!


    He Kunlong is surrounded by a lady with a baby. She goes down with the help of a wet nurse.


    He Kunlong asked for the address, directly hung up the phone, picked up the Maotai on the table, and was full of dry!


    Bang!


    He Kunlong shakes off his mink and shows his strong figure. All of them are tattoos, a green dragon!


    If you want to say he Kunlong, it is really from childhood to mix, fight and kill, any scene has seen!


    There are more than a dozen stab wounds on his body and two deep scars on his face, which are still kept up to now.


    All, there are also some people privately called he Kun long, Er Dao long!


    Because he only needs two knives, one in the heart and one in the neck.


    "Brother long, who bullied us? Brothers, cut him off


    "To offend his family is to seek death!"


    "Brother long, in a word, the brothers all take the guy!"


    The room is full of dozens of tables, full of vicious social people with tattoos.


    He Kunlong roared: "Damn it! Bully he family, never! Copy it to me, Marriott Hotel! Take it down! "


    With a roar, the whole room, at least hundreds of brothers, all pulled out the wrapped long knives and steel rods from under the table and from the warehouse!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    A roar was heard all over the street.


    All the passers-by, all in a hurry at the moment.


    He Kunlong leads the way, just about to get up, suddenly, his mobile phone rings, video calls.


    Connect.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    He Kunlong has a hot temper. In the picture, he is a young man, sitting on the sofa, only in his twenties.


    Who the hell is this?


    But the next second, the man in the picture speaks.


    "He Kunlong, I am the one you are looking for. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chen Ping. Well, he Jiarong was beaten by me, but he is at least safe now."


    He Kun''s face suddenly turned cold and said angrily, "it''s you! Good boy, dare to offend my family. You are the end of your birthday today


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "he Kunlong, I just give you a warning, don''t wade in this muddy water, otherwise, I promise, today is your death! It''s also the death date of your family


    "Did you frighten me


    He Kunlong was furious and said: "this is Shangjiang, which is the boundary of he Kunlong! What are you, Chen Ping? Wait for me. I''ll take someone to find you now. I''ll see if you can kill me


    "Is it? Then wait and see. "


    Chen Ping sneered.


    He Kunlong is not a fool. After so many years, he naturally has a little eye power. He frowns when he sees the other party so tough.


    This young man, who has the courage to speak to himself like this.


    "Don''t you know who I am, young man? I, he Kunlong, the third dragon on the river! Even Zheng Tai would give me some thin noodles. Are you sure you want to fight with me


    Chen Ping just chuckled indifferently. He walked out of Zhengtai behind him with a smile. He Kunlong looked at him and said coldly, "he Kunlong, long time no see. You are still the same."


    In a flash, he Kunlong was stupid!


    How could Zheng Tai be with this young man?


    Who is he?


    Looking at Zheng Tai''s appearance, he is obviously very respectful to this young man.


    He Kunlong felt a little flustered, but after all, the elder brother had not seen any scenes for many years. He immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, Zheng Tai, I didn''t expect that you have become a dog. You are extremely respectful to this kind of waste. In my opinion, you are the emperor of the upper river and the underground. Let me take the seat of he Kunlong. "


    Zheng Tai was indifferent and did not speak. Instead, he was waiting for Chen Ping to speak.


    "Yes, until you live to see the sun tomorrow."


    Chen Ping laughed and hung up the video. Then his eyes fell on the camera and said, "he Jiarong, do you want to see how he family is going to die in your hands?"


    He Jiarong is now full of blood, but also inspired the blood, sneer: "you fuckin scare me?! My second uncle will go to see you soon! You''re dead, Chen Ping! Jiang Wan is mine! "Chen Ping shakes his head, this He Jia Rong really does not see the coffin, does not shed tears.


    A look, the villager in the villa, directly continue to violence he Jiarong!


    Ten minutes!


    The sound of wailing, long time.


    And here, after he Kunlong was hung up, the whole person fell into a state of rage!


    Never, no one dare to speak to themselves like this!


    Not to mention threats!


    Grass!


    He wants to die!


    "Brothers! Tonight, kill the arrogant boy, and kill Zheng Tai for me. After that, Shangjiang belongs to he Kunlong and belongs to our black dragon hall! "


    He Kunlong raised his arms and called out. Hundreds of brothers behind him waved long daggers and steel pipes and roared violently.


    In an instant, all the staff are out!


    On the streets of Shangjiang, countless nightclubs, alleys, and shops have sprung up a group of loafers with guys!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that there is a constant stream of people, all with guys, pouring into the ten mile long street in front of the Marriott Hotel from every street corner!


    In an instant, the whole street is full of people!


    He Kunlong sat in the car and assigned a brother of more than ten people and said in a cold voice, "go to check Chen Ping immediately and arrest his family for me! I''m going to ruin his family tonight

 Chapter 204

    In less than ten minutes, the Ten Mile Street in front of the Marriott Hotel is full of people from he Kunlong!


    If you look around, you''ll see a huge crowd of people!


    They are all ferocious!


    There are also long daggers and steel sticks in their hands!


    This is he Kunlong''s method. He must be the most exaggerated one in the city!


    This is also the method that he Kunlong used for so many years. He Kunlong is the first to beat others!


    Just this kind of formation is enough to frighten the other party out of courage!


    "Black dragon hall! Kill


    "Black dragon hall! Kill


    A sound of noise, like thunder, resounded through the night sky of the river!


    At this moment, the whole street pedestrians have to avoid scattered, the surrounding stores and shopping malls are all closed!


    Thousands of people were hiding in the house, looking through the window at the shaking array outside.


    Even the noisy children stopped crying at this moment. They opened their eyes and looked through the window at the rampant murderous group of hundreds of people!


    "It''s the black dragon hall again. How long has it stopped and they come out again."


    "It''s not. Last time, so many years ago, or four years ago, the whole city was their people, the streets were covered with blood, and all the people lying on the ground were broken arms and legs. It was terrible."


    "I also remember that it was a black day on the river. I heard that many people were killed and injured. At the end of the day, the patrol guards went out and they were forced down."


    People crowded in a shopping mall are talking and worried.


    Today, will it be that day again?


    He Kunlong''s car in the crowd, the black lengthened Lincoln, looks very imposing, and stops steadily at the hotel gate.


    Standing around the car body are all little brothers, each holding a long dagger, and a dozen of Zheng Tai''s big hands in black suits at the door of the hotel!


    More than ten people against hundreds of people, no doubt is a dead end!


    But, these Zheng Tai''s thugs, all serious, without the slightest panic and fear.


    Even when they saw the door open and he Kunlong stepped down from the car, they were not afraid.


    Before doing it, they might call out "brother long".


    But today, it''s just the enemy!


    He Kunlong came down with a cigar in his hand and took a sharp puff. He looked at a dozen guards at the gate and said with a heartless sneer, "is this what Zheng Tai has brought? I don''t want to give him face. "


    The voice just fell, the hotel''s eight doors, suddenly burst out of dozens of black suit thugs!


    All with long daggers and stuff!


    Looking at the orderly and quick action of these thugs, he Kunlong''s face is still a light sneer, said: "not enough, too little! Don''t tell me, there are so many of you Tigo now? "


    "He Kunlong, look around you!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from the sky!


    He Kunlong looked up and saw a window. Zheng Tai and Chen Ping were standing there. Their eyes were very cold and they were staring at the dense crowd below!


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart. It was really a big scene!


    He will not give up today.


    "He Kunlong, you are only the third dragon on the river. I advise you to take your people away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Zheng Tai stood on Chen Ping''s side and cheered coldly.


    After all, he is the underground emperor of Shangjiang river. He should show up in these matters.


    He Kunlong looked back around and found that countless black suit thugs, uniform uniforms and guys were pouring out again from every street corner and passageway!


    Face to death one by one!


    The whole body is full of murderous spirit!


    In a flash, hundreds of black suit thugs surrounded the Ten Mile Street completely!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that he Kunlong, with these brothers, is surrounded by thugs in black suits.


    Surround!


    He Kunlong realized that he was in the trap!


    But then what!


    He is he Kunlong. What scene have you never seen!


    "Zheng Tai, do you think he Kunlong is scared? Today, I want him to kowtow to me


    He Kunlong was full of tyrannical breath and pointed to Chen Ping in front of Zheng Tai.


    Chen Ping just stood in the window silently, looking down at he Kunlong and his hundreds of brothers. There was no fluctuation in his heart. His eyes were cold and clear.


    "He Kunlong, you are finished." Chen Ping grinned coldly and sent a message directly in group 940901 551.


    "I''m done with your mother!"


    He Kunlong was furious immediately. He waved his hand and roared: "cut that boy to death! Take this hotel down! Zheng Tai''s people, one does not stay! After tonight, our black dragon hall is the head dragon on the river"Kill! Kill! Kill


    A cry to kill, directly to the sky to cover up the dark clouds to shatter!


    A pale moonlight fell!


    Then, a number of black spots, flying from afar, also with a deafening sound, roaring, like thunder!


    Everybody look up!


    In the air, a dozen black spots are approaching quickly!


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell is that? "


    "God, mother, look, it''s a plane! The plane


    At this time, the people hiding in their rooms and looking up at the sky through the window, saw that a dozen black spots were flying in front of the pale moon, and then infinitely enlarged, flying over the Marriott Hotel!


    "This, this is Fighters


    "Sleeping trough! That''s an armed transport in the middle! More than a dozen of them are armed fighters


    "My God, what''s going on? How are these fighters here?"


    Countless people''s hearts flashed doubt, all guessed one after another.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s amazing!


    More than a dozen fighters, armed transport planes and even bombers!


    What''s more, they all see that these fighters are in combat status, and their magazine has been opened!


    With the infinite approach of those fighters, the roaring sound waves and the huge wave driven by them completely blew hundreds of people under the Marriott Hotel to stand still!


    The super large armed transport aircraft, the main rotor flashing cold light in the air, driving super strong air and sound waves, directly cutting the pale moonlight.


    It''s terrible!


    This is the big scene!


    One fighter is enough. Now there are more than a dozen!


    Even the largest armed transport, An-225, is here!


    In the crowd, there is no lack of some network communication, directly down to the Internet, instantly know.


    "My God! This is An-225 military movement. There are at least hundreds of armed special guards in it! "


    Hiss!


    Many people take a breath!


    Hundreds of armed special guards!


    This is a special forbidden guard!


    He Kunlong is stupid!


    The hundreds of brothers behind him are stupid!


    He Kunlong has been fighting and killing all his life. What scenes have he never seen?


    But tonight, destined to be his most shocking day, such a scene he has never seen, to say he has only seen in the film!


    It''s horrible!


    He stood in the huge wind and waves, the roaring sound in his ears, his clothes were blowing.


    "Well, what''s going on?" He Kunlong was afraid and had already sprouted the idea of retreat.


    Oh, no!


    At this moment, when he Kunlong looked up at the young man standing at the window, he saw a trace of coldness and disdain in his eyes.


    Yes.


    Disdain!


    In the eyes of the young man, he could not look down on the hundreds of brothers he had brought with him.


    Even in his eyes, these people are ants!


    Why is this?


    "Back! Withdraw


    He Kunlong is also a smart person. He understands some key points in an instant and roars at once!


    In an instant, hundreds of people will be scattered.


    However, Zheng Tai''s people surrounded them directly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of here


    "Grass! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll cut people down! "


    Those subordinates of he Kunlong, who have seen such scenes, are hovering with more than a dozen fighters overhead.


    It''s going to kill you.


    They were scared, like trapped animals, and they wanted to run.


    Small scale battle breaks out!


    But, just the next second!


    Every exit of the hotel, as well as the streets, instantly poured out countless black figures, fully armed!


    All of them are well-trained and orderly guards on the river!


    Every one of them is murderous!


    Wearing bulletproof vests, guns, black berets, black combat uniforms, all kinds of red dots flashing!


    Boom!


    Uniform pace!


    At the two entrances of the ten mile long street and in front of the hotel gate, three armed guards with explosion-proof shields quickly rushed out!


    They trampled step by step, and the sound of "trampling" from the soles of their feet quickly surrounded the people to he Kunlong!


    No muddy water at all!


    It''s like three walls of steel!


    Even the window of the whole hotel, there are more than a dozen sniper guns in an instant!


    More than a dozen snipers instantly opened the safety bolt and fixed their eyes on the sight glass!More than ten red dots, almost instantaneously, all shot to the key parts of he Kunlong and other important subordinates!


    Dee!!!


    In an instant, the whole street sounded the alarm!


    More than a dozen armed armored vehicles, with all the headlights turned on, were like beasts of iron and steel, pounding around here completely!


    On every armored vehicle, there is a fully armed guard armed with machine guns!


    Four armed and well-trained guards, standing or squatting, all wearing guns, have come to open the safety bolt and directly aim at the small-scale battle crowd!


    This is not over. The armed transport planes over the sky, one by one, are flying down from the sky in the most standard and windy speed falling posture, and the special guards wearing green combat uniforms and painted with camouflage on their faces, and directly landed in the crowd of he Kunlong!


    These gangsters, who have seen such scenes in their lives, are all stupid!


    Big horn, big radio!


    "You are surrounded! Put down your weapons, all down! "


    "Put down your weapons! All down


    "Those who violate the law will be killed at all!"


    In an instant, he Kunlong''s people, one by one, were scared to be soft, all lying on the ground!


    At the same time, Chen Ping, with Zheng Tai and others, appeared at the gate of the hotel.


    As soon as he appeared, the explosion-proof shield team automatically stepped aside.


    Chen Ping walked quietly to he Kunlong. Looking at him who was already sweating and shaking, he said with a cold smile, "he Kunlong, I said that today is your death date."


    He Kunlong was scared to death, but he suddenly gave a cold smile, his face showed a ferocious expression, and said: "I underestimate you, but if you want to move me, your wife and children will have to bury me for me!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s pupils contracted, and his body burst out with a cold and murderous spirit!

 Chapter 205

    Threatening Chen Ping with his wife and children, this abacus is too bad, and it also speeds up the speed of he Kunlong''s death.


    He Kunlong saw that Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed. He was very happy in his heart, and he was about to go over and show off.


    But!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and kicked his big foot out directly. His shoes kicked hard in he Kunlong''s chest and abdomen!


    The latter is directly on the ground!


    Before he could react, two camouflage guards carrying green combat uniforms with guns directly put their guns on he Kunlong''s head and yelled: "don''t move!"


    He Kunlong looked up and sneered, his hands surrender gesture, "ha ha, how do you think you can hold me down with such a big show? Don''t forget, this is Shangjiang. It''s the boundary of he Kunlong! Strong dragon can''t hold down the local villain. I advise you to take people with you. Even if it hasn''t happened today, how about it? "


    He Kunlong is also guilty. This is the only thing he can do.


    Of course, he couldn''t annoy Chen Ping, but he didn''t want to lose face like this.


    If so, then he would not have to hang out in Shangjiang.


    But.


    Step on it!


    Chen Ping came with a cold face, and directly stepped on he Kunlong''s chest with his big feet and his hands on his knees. His face was full of cruel sneer: "he Kunlong, do you really think I can''t do anything about you? Strong dragon does not oppress local snake? Hehe, what if I told you that I was the most powerful dragon in the world? "


    Looking back at the old house of Jiang family, as early as ten minutes ago, a group of thugs with more than ten people secretly touched it with a long dagger.


    A few of them, hiding in the Bush, looked around, and then the leader, with a cold smile, said: "do it!"


    In an instant, a dozen people rushed out!


    But, suddenly!


    In the corner of Jiang family''s old house, in the dark, dozens of figures slowly come out.


    A solid figure, slowly came out of the dark, under the illumination of street lamps, printed a face with a cruel smile.


    Qin Hu coldly looked in front of more than a dozen thugs with long daggers and said, "Mr. Chen knew you would come. I''ve been waiting for half an hour."


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    When Chen Ping decided which family to start with, he had already made a comprehensive layout.


    Those dozen little gangsters, who will see Qin Hu, are all scared!


    Zheng Tai''s first strong general!


    "Run!"


    At the same time, a dozen people turned around to run.


    However, a group of black combat uniforms and Beret guards rushed out of the bushes, loaded with guns and yelled: "put down your weapons! Get down! All down


    Just one face-to-face, the people arranged by he Kunlong were totally destroyed.


    Qin Hu looked back at the old house of Yanjiang family and muttered: "my sister-in-law is really happy. I have such a husband as Mr. Chen."


    Then they left without looking back, leaving a few people watching.


    Here, Chen Ping looks at he Kunlong calmly. The latter is staring at him like this, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    How oppressive!


    He Kunlong has only seen such oppression and momentum in one person.


    The patron behind him!


    Even now, he Kunlong has an illusion that even the backer behind him is not as strong as Chen Ping''s oppression!


    Like the ocean!


    Just now, he was an ordinary young man. He was like an emperor.


    Just a look, he Kunlong soul shudder!


    How terrible!


    "You, who are you?"


    He Kun Longxu, can not help but ask the exit.


    At this moment, his legs were shaking.


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "I''m the one you can''t afford in your life."


    He Kunlong frowns, there is an impulse to spit blood!


    He looked around, and all the people he took were pressed on the ground!


    There are more than ten fighters in the sky, more than ten armored vehicles in the rear, and hundreds of guards!


    He Kunlong knows that he planted it today!


    Very thorough!


    An unknown little man, he has such a big head!


    Can you please move fighter and special guard, this is certainly not ordinary people!


    His stupid nephew, in the end to find who to offend, such a character, who is suicidal ah!


    "Chen Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, I think we can sit down and have a talk. "


    He Kunlong has almost given up the resistance and has a flattering smile on his face.


    Chen Ping looked at him faintly. At the same time, the crowd behind him stepped out of Qin Hu and said respectfully: "Mr. Chen, it''s solved. My sister-in-law is safe and sound."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping felt relieved, and his strength deepened. He took the gun in his side guard''s hand, pulled the safety bolt directly, and pointed the black muzzle at he Kunlong''s head!In a flash, the atmosphere suddenly tense up!


    When he Kunlong heard Qin Hu''s words, he knew that what he arranged was doomed.


    At this moment, when he saw the moment when Chen Ping pulled the safety bolt again, he Kunlong was full of color and red. He cried out nervously: "Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen, spare your life! We can talk about it! "


    Bang!


    He Kunlong was completely shocked. His eyes were wide and his legs were shaking. A smell of urine burst out. It was a spray of excrement and urine!


    At that moment, he was all confused!


    The first time I feel death, so close to myself!


    It was a long time before he realized that he was not dead!


    Next to the head, a bullet hole!


    This will make him feel the pain in his ears!


    The bullet directly penetrated he Kunlong''s ear. One ear was completely destroyed and half of his head was splashed with blood by stones!


    He Kunlong only felt that his right ear was completely deaf and could not hear anything!


    At this point, the crowd of onlookers on the street broke out a roaring discussion!


    They didn''t see the scene of the core, but they saw that all the people of the black dragon hall had been put on the armored vehicles that came one after another!


    "Good! It''s a great pleasure


    "Yes, the black dragon hall has been destroyed!"


    "My God, that''s too much. What did I see just now? Is this a joint arrest? "


    All kinds of public opinions broke out in the crowd.


    Tonight, destined to be shocking.


    The black dragon hall, which has survived in Shangjiang for more than ten years, collapsed in an instant and was all arrested!


    Even the boss he Kunlong has been taken away!


    "Did you see that? It''s the man. Who is he? How can he be so powerful? "


    In the crowd, there are people who look at Chen Ping from afar. They are very curious when they see Chen Ping''s figure.


    "I can''t see it. I don''t know it. I guess it''s a big man from above. This kind of means is unheard of."


    Here, several people are pressing he Kunlong to leave.


    He Kunlong had accepted his life like a dead fish, but suddenly he looked at Chen Ping fiercely and yelled: "you can''t catch me! I have backing! I have Jinling backing! My family will not die! "


    "Wait a minute." Chen Pingdao.


    He Kunlong was taken back again. His face was full of ferocious sneer and said: "ha ha, now you know you are afraid? I tell you, who is my family''s backer in Jinling? You can''t provoke me! It''s not what you people can imagine! I don''t know who you are and why you have such a powerful means, but in front of that person, you are just a mole ant


    Ants?


    Good!


    Chen Ping has not been so excited for a long time!


    For seven years, he almost forgot the old master of the Chen family who made waves!


    Anyway, let these people see their own means thoroughly today!


    "The patron of Jinling? Tell me who it is. I''ll see if I can afford to provoke Chen Ping! " Chen pingmu looks cold and heavy.


    At the same time, he Kun, as far away as he''s group, has had a big head since he came back from the dinner party.


    How dare my son to be named Chen Shao.


    What''s more, he is quite sure that Chen Shao is the one who likes Jiang Wan''s useless husband Chen Ping!


    Oh, my God!


    Is such a person willing to be a waste?


    "What He Dong! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    Suddenly, the office door was knocked open by the Secretary, and a woman who thought she was tall and extremely sexy ran in, gasping and chest undulating.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to disturb me?"


    He Kun was very irritable and glared angrily. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He Dong, the family is surrounded by people. The young master provokes back a killer." The female secretary hastily swallows a way.


    "What? Killer He Kun is scared!


    But that''s not all.


    "Also, and..." Secretary, take a breath.


    "What else?"


    "Mr. long has also been arrested. Now he is in the Marriott Hotel. Hundreds of his brothers have been arrested! The other party actually mobilized a special guard, saying that he must destroy the Dragon Master tonight. Who else is there? " The secretary finally finished and took a breath.


    Teng!


    He Kun sat up from the boss''s chair with his fists clenched and his face flushed!


    Damn it!


    Who is it?


    Who dare to provoke!


    "Who is the other party?" He Kun asked, his face overcast with cold.


    Such a large amount of writing, absolutely not ordinary people!


    Who did he Jiarong find to offend again? Chen Shao is enough. He even provoked the people who can invite the mobile guards.


    He Kun is angry now!


    Ring the bell!


    The urgent bell rings, he Kun looks at his mobile phone, startled, the cold sweat on his forehead, strange phone!"Hello, who is it?"


    He Kun thought about it, but he got through.


    "It''s me, Chen Ping."


    On the other end of the phone, the voice was very cold.


    He Kun immediately guessed something. His eyes were round, and almost instantly he began to beg for mercy. "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry that the dog and brother have offended you. I''ll go over and ask young Chen to show mercy."


    "It''s too late. I''ll call you to let you know where the family has been destroyed, and Five minutes


    Chen Ping took a look at the time and said faintly, "you can have a look at the downstairs of your company."


    He Kun''s reflexes: standing at the window, you can see a lot of people coming from industry and commerce, finance and supervision.


    "Chairman, it''s not good. They come to check accounts and tax..."


    He Kun sat on the boss''s chair with a look of despair.


    Step on it!!


    He Kun saw dozens of men and women in suits. At first glance, they were the people in the system, who broke in directly.


    Brush!


    The leading man, with a red five pointed star on his chest, directly threw out a search warrant and said, "he Kun, you are suspected of profit transfer, tax evasion, and illegal access to business secrets. Now you are officially arrested and come with us."


    He Kun was flustered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "madam, help me!"

 Chapter 206

    He Lin''s eyes of more than a dozen individual people, all indifferent to look at, and did not worry to take him away.


    "Madame, you must help me! Something''s wrong


    He said anxiously.


    At the same time, a speeding white Bentley is on its way to the Marriott Hotel on a main road in Shangjiang.


    Through the window, I saw a woman sitting in the car. She was answering the phone. Her face was slightly displeased. She said, "I know, your son is such a fool. Why do you have nothing to provoke him?"


    Question, scold!


    He Lin didn''t dare to reply for a long time. In his eyes, this lady is a person with a good command of the universe.


    But at the moment, He Lin obviously felt that his wife did not want to be the enemy of Chen Shao.


    Terrible!


    Terror!


    What is the origin of Chen Shao? Even his wife showed fear.


    "Madame, I I''m not strict in discipline. Please help my wife to save my honor and he''s family. "


    On this side, He Jian knelt down directly in the so large board of directors office, tearful and tearful.


    The woman in the car didn''t speak for a long time and sighed: "if it wasn''t for my silly sister who escaped to marry you, I really don''t want to recognize your relative!"


    Hearing the words, He Lin trembled all over!


    It turned out that for so many years, in the eyes of his wife, it was only because her sister would take care of the family.


    In her eyes, is he just a mole ant?


    However, he did not complain.


    Because, just because of this layer of relationship, He Lin has made himself one of the top entrepreneurs in Shangjiang!


    Although Jiarong''s mother died early, but with this relationship, He Lin has been mixed up for so many years.


    Jinling cloud home.


    That is the existence that can''t be looked up to, is the peak that the world can''t climb!


    "Madam, I know I''m wrong. Please help my family. Help him!"


    He Lin took the phone, knelt on the ground, kowtow constantly, the bang bang, through the mobile phone, directly to the ears of the woman in the car.


    After a moment''s silence, Yun Jingcai in the car asked, "how much sincerity can you take out to save who?"


    In a word, it''s very cold, wet he''s back.


    How sincere


    This is obvious and can''t be more obvious.


    "I''m willing to give up all my belongings!" He Lin suddenly kowtowed.


    In his eyes, son is everything.


    After so many years of doting and indulging, He Lin made up for the damage brought to him by Jiarong''s mother''s early death.


    A sad father.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Yun Jing calmly replied, just about to hang up the phone, where he Lin ventured to ask: "madam, I dare to ask, this Chen Shao, in the end what identity? Is he... "


    He Xuan has realized some possibility.


    Cloud Jing looked at the night outside the window and said coldly, "Tianxin Island, Chen family."


    Bang!


    Hang up!


    At that moment, He Lin was half paralyzed, sitting on the ground paralyzed, with empty eyes.


    Tianxin Island, it''s the Chens of Tianxin island!


    It turned out that he was the young master of the Chen family.


    So the Chen group in Kyoto is also from the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized.


    At first, he thought that the Chen family group in Kyoto was a big family surnamed Chen, but he did not dare to think about it in tianxindao.


    Because, such a detached big family, has countless wealth!


    It can be said that a sentence from Tianxin island can make a small country disappear from the map!


    He Xuan was completely desperate.


    A waste son-in-law of the Jiang family has changed into a young master of the Chen family group in Kyoto. Once again, he is the Chen family of Tianxin island!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    At the same time, he Jiarong witnessed everything at the scene in the he family villa!


    At that moment, he was a fool!


    Is Chen Ping still a human being?


    Even the second uncle he Kunlong was just one face to face!


    Very thorough!


    At this moment, he Jiarong knew what he had done!


    Chen Ping, the identity is not so simple as a loser!


    Damn Yang Guilan!


    I fucked your mother!


    He Jiarong''s heart was angry, was pit, was damned Yang Guilan to pit miserable!


    It''s doomed!


    "Chen Chen Ping, brother Chen, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please, don''t hit me. Don''t kill me. Spare me. I''m really wrong


    This moment, what face, what dignity, he Jiarong all do not want.


    Jiang Wan?


    No, no, no!That''s Chen Ping''s, brother Chen''s!


    Life matters.


    He Jiarong kowtow posture, performance incisively and vividly, the whole person that is throwing himself on the ground, constantly kowtow to the camera for mercy!


    Chen Ping stood at the door of the hotel, looked at he Jiarong in the picture, and said with a cold smile: "it''s no more than three things. You''ve challenged my patience many times. Moreover, you''ve put your idea on Jiang Wan. I''m sorry, you and he family have to say goodbye to the world today."


    "Brother Chen, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m damned. I shouldn''t have made Jiang Wan''s idea. Please forgive me this time. I''ll get out of the river and I won''t come back in my life."


    He Jiarong is extremely panicked. His eyes are wide and covered with blood. He kowtows to the camera to beg for mercy.


    In this way, there is no gentleman''s manner.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and did not pay attention to he Jiarong. Instead, he looked at he Kunlong and said, "He Lin should have found your so-called supporter. I am waiting for him to come over now. I want to see if you are the so-called supporter. It''s worth me to fight again."


    He Kunlong was kneeling on the ground, sneering and saying, "Chen Ping, the backer of our family, is absolutely not something you can provoke! You just wait to die! If you offend our family, go to hell


    As soon as the voice dropped, behind the crowd, a white Bentley slowly drove in.


    There are forbidden guards to stop them, but when they see the people sitting in the car and the signs above, they are all in awe, stand at attention and salute!


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, when he saw the woman walking down from the car, his eyes twisted, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    It turns out that this is the backer of he family.


    It''s pretty good.


    Yunjing is wearing a white suit, an inner shirt with a black lace edge shirt, a white wide legged trousers, a wide lady''s hat and light pink lace gloves on her hands.


    As soon as she appears, the whole person''s temperament disperses invisibly!


    All the guards on one side will automatically let the way.


    With elegant and noble steps, Yun Jing walked slowly to Chen Ping, followed closely by the close female assistant.


    She didn''t even look at the kneeling he Kunlong. She stared at Chen Ping with cold eyes and said, "let me go."


    When he Kunlong saw the visitor, he laughed wildly. Then he got rid of the bondage of the forbidden guards and stood up with a sneer: "ha ha! Chen Ping, as I said, we are the backers of his family. You absolutely dare not provoke him... "


    But he''s not finished!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly and vigorously kick the past, mercilessly kick he Kunlong several meters!


    He Kunlong fell to the ground, abdominal colic!


    He is a fool!


    Chen Ping, how dare you do it now?!


    Damn it!


    "Ma''am, you must kill him! This bastard has caught my man and injured your nephew! You must be the master of the honor of your family and who you are


    He Kunlong covers his chest, and the two guards behind him control him again!


    Through the video, he Jiarong saw the appearance of Yunjing and exclaimed: "aunt Yun! Aunt Yun, help me! I don''t want to die


    Now Yunjing is undoubtedly the life-saving straw of he Jiarong.


    It is also the life-saving straw for the whole family.


    "My hand


    Yunjing lenglenglengleng said, from the beginning to the end did not see he Kunlong behind him.


    "Ha ha! Chen Ping, you are finished! "


    He Kunlong laughs!


    He was extremely comfortable in his heart, and then Chen Ping was beaten!


    Mrs. Yun, it''s just such a bully!


    However, all of a sudden, he Kunlong realized that something was wrong.


    Yunjing side of the female assistant, straight to their own, and then show a wave of hand!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound, like the iron palm on the pork, resounds through the whole street!


    This sound of applause, all the people around the crowd, all take a breath!


    It''s too painful!


    With only two slaps, he Kun''s teeth in the dragon''s mouth were pulled out!


    The whole face is crooked!


    "You, you have the wrong number! Hit him


    He Kun long hissed, but he didn''t stop slapping.


    At this point, Chen Pingcai looked at Xiang Yunjing and asked faintly, "he Jiarong is your nephew?"


    Yunjing didn''t deny it and said, "he Jiarong has already made a mistake. You''ve made the whole of he family miserable enough. There''s no need to kill them all. How to say that he Jiarong also has half of the blood of my cloud family. In the face of the cloud family, let him go. "


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "Oh, are you begging me or threatening me?"


    When you look at me, you can smile and smileChen Ping nodded, then suddenly asked, "Yunjing, I want to ask you, are you the cloud family, or the Chen family?"

 Chapter 207

    In a word, asked the cloud static speechless.


    Her face was slightly red, and there was a cold light in her eyes.


    "If you let them go, they will pay the price they deserve."


    The cloud stillness took a deep breath, the twilight twinkled, and soon recovered.


    For the first time, she felt that she underestimated Chen Ping.


    This guy, in seven years, has become unfathomable.


    Yunjing suddenly feels that the rumors about him, such as rubbish and loser, that have been investigated in recent years are all false.


    Chen Ping, you are good at camouflage.


    Chen Ping was silent and his eyes were cold. He took a step forward and forced Yunjing to step back a few steps and said, "if I say, I don''t want to let go of who?"


    Domineering!


    At this moment, the word in Chen Ping is undoubtedly!


    With his action, the guard, who had already lined up a team, all aimed his gun at he Kunlong and Yunjing!


    Yunjing''s close female assistant immediately stood in front of Yunjing and protected her behind her. She said softly, "madam!"


    Yun Jing shook her head and motioned for the assistant to get out of the way. Then she raised her eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping and said, "say it, what conditions do you want to let go of the family."


    She didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    If she had not promised her long dead sister to take care of his family, Yun Jing would not have talked with Chen Ping in such a low voice.


    In her eyes, no one can negotiate with her!


    "Conditions?"


    Chen Ping grinned and looked at he Kunlong, who had been puffed into a pig''s head on the ground, and he Jiarong, who kowtowed and begged for mercy in the camera, and said, "I''m going to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back to Tianxin island. At that time, you can''t stop him, you must cooperate with me in an all-round way! If those people block or object, you have to be on my side! "


    Hearing this, Yun Jing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and her face became colder.


    Her cold smile, the temperament of the whole body suddenly elevated, like the imperial concubine general, appears incomparably arrogant, and cold and arrogant.


    Yun Jing said: "Chen Ping, you are making this idea. Do you think that even if I promise, will they agree?"


    "Do you know how many people are staring at Chen family and Tianxin island?"


    Don''t those people who have no foundation to challenge your family


    "Even your father would not dare to do that!"


    The cloud said a lot with a quiet breath, his eyes twinkled and his face began to turn red.


    This Chen Ping is so presumptuous!


    Take Jiangwan and rice grain back to Tianxin Island, which will surely cause greater reaction!


    At that time, once the scene is out of control, Yunjing will be unprepared!


    However, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can take care of yourself. Jiang Wan and Mi Li, I must take back to Tianxin Island, no one can stop me! Because, she is my wife Chen Ping, Mi Li is my Chen Ping''s daughter, they are Chen family! Tianxindao, now belongs to the Chen family, and must be Chen''s in the future! No matter you Yunjing, Jinling Yunjia, or those old muddleheaded things, who dares to covet Tianxin island and Chen family? I Chen Ping doesn''t mind pulling out his teeth and breaking his claws! Let him disappear from the world


    Boom!


    With Chen Ping''s excited and excited voice falling, the sky suddenly a sultry thunder, there is a lightning across the night sky!


    It''s amazing!


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden thunder.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s whole body was cold and murderous, just like a king in the world, looking down at the cloud in front of him!


    At that moment, Yunjing suddenly felt very small!


    Is this the confidence and courage of the Chen family?


    Sure enough, I underestimated Chen Ping and allowed him to grow up for seven years. Now, he has the appearance of emperor!


    Yunjing was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you, but don''t expect me to help you."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he suddenly grinned, and his impressive momentum disappeared in an instant, and he regained his former image of being a loser.


    "Thank you, my dear aunt Jing."


    After that, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at he Kunlong and said, "I don''t want to see this ho Kun long again. You should know how to do it?"


    Yunjing naturally understood that with a look and a close female assistant, he Kunlong''s limbs were all broken!


    The scene is terrible!


    That killing pig scream, just a few.


    He Kunlong passed out!


    As for the family, Chen Ping did not care, because it was no longer important.


    It must be out.


    There will be no more families in Shangjiang.


    Finally, Yunjing takes a look at Chen Ping and leaves quietly.


    Soon, all the people with Chen Ping withdrew!


    Armed with special guards, he Kunlong''s people were arrested directly.As for the ho group, it has also been seized.


    He Lin was also taken away for investigation.


    "The rest is up to you. Don''t let me down."


    Chen Ping looked back at Zheng Tai, who had already been stunned. Even if he was a character like Zheng Tai, in the scene just now, he almost didn''t respond.


    We all know that Mr. Chen''s background is not general, where would think it would be so unusual!


    Even if it was the incident of the pharmaceutical factory last time, it didn''t shock us today!


    "It''s Mr. Chen." Zheng Tai immediately bowed down and nodded.


    After that, Chen Ping patted Zheng Tai on the shoulder, lifted his feet and left.


    This Zheng Tai is good. He can be trained to be an independent hero.


    "Take your time, Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Taidao.


    "Take your time, Mr. Chen."


    Behind him, hundreds of thugs in black suits stood in a vertical line respectfully, shouting.


    It''s very deck.


    Until Chen Ping left, Li Yao, who was still in the hotel suite, looked at the figure leaving downstairs and was completely flustered.


    Li Yao is very muddled now.


    Just when she was about to kiss Chen Ping, the door was opened and a dozen people in black suits rushed in.


    Take the lead or the underground emperor, Zheng Tai!


    Now she knows that all this is Chen Ping set''s Bureau!


    Take your own game!


    I, Li Yao, have been taken advantage of?


    Chen Ping, you rubbish, I Li Yao will hate you all my life!


    Chen Ping here, humming a little song, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained back to the Jiangs old house.


    At the door, a few black figures came out directly and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you are back."


    Chen Ping nodded and took a look at them. All of them ran away laughing.


    Then, Chen Ping opened the door and crept into the bedroom.


    On the bed, lying on the side of the beautiful people, that concave and convex body curve, in the moonlight, looks like jade in general.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment. As soon as he touched the bed and lay down, Jiang Wan on his side turned around and put his arms around Chen Ping. With a cry in his voice, he said, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect you tonight. It''s my fault. However, I''m very upset. I care about you very much. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid of losing Mi Li''s father..."


    Chen Ping is dumb, the heart in the chest that scalds soft, mercilessly a pull.


    It turned out that she was just afraid of losing herself.


    Originally, in her heart, she is so important.


    Chen Ping lay down and hugged Jiang Wan tightly. He said softly, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, but I''m also wrong."


    Joo!


    Suddenly, a thin cold lip was directly printed on Chen Ping''s mouth!


    This, happiness comes too suddenly!


    The scene of the night, two figures toss.


    Deep love, white moonlight, like the jade muscle of Jiang Wan.


    "Wait, did you bring that?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan pushes Chen Ping away from her body, her face flushed and she gasps slightly.


    Chen Ping a Leng, quickly rummage, no!


    Sleeping trough!


    Don''t lose the chain at the critical moment.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I really haven''t.


    "This, or I won''t take it tonight." Chen Ping was aggrieved.


    Jiang Wan gave him a direct look and said, "no, forget it. Go to bed."


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Ping''s hatred is a little too much.


    However, Jiang Wan directly pulled up the thin blanket and covered her body. The exquisite curve, even if it was covered with a blanket, was so wonderful.


    "Wife, wife Just once. " Chen Ping pleaded.


    Jiang Wan closed her eyes and said, "no, go to sleep."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to hang down his head and wash his cold face. Then he lay down beside Jiang Wan, holding her to sleep.


    Jiang Wan, with her eyes closed and a happy smile on her lips.


    It was a rare night for both of them.


    The next day, Yang Guilan got up early, banged on Jiang Wan''s door and called out, "Wan''er, get up quickly! Don''t forget, you''re going to divorce Chen Ping today


    Divorce?


    Chen Ping is startled. He sits on the bed and looks at Jiang Wan who is sleepy.


    Jiang Wan was also embarrassed and blushed. She blinked her big eyes and faltered pitifully: "husband, if I said that I was careless, would you blame me?"


    Chen Ping Fu''s forehead, Yang Guilan is serious about your angry words.


    However, Chen Ping scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and said, "no, as long as you want, I will satisfy you."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at her, pounded her fist on his chest and said, "what nonsense! I won''t divorce you. You are my husband of Jiang Wan and father of rice grain. You can''t run away from my palm in this life! I''m going to eat you! Yiya... "They had a fight on the bed and didn''t mind Yang Guilan knocking on the door.


    Yang Guilan''s face is stuffy. What''s going on in the room?


    She blinked suspiciously, just ready to put her ear on the door.


    Click!


    The door opened.


    Yang Guilan almost fell.


    Then, she saw Jiang Wan holding Chen Ping and said with a happy smile, "Mom, I won''t divorce Chen Ping."


    What?


    No divorce?!


    Yang Guilan was so stupid that she immediately raised her nose and glared at her eyes. She threw her bag on Chen Ping and scolded, "Chen Ping, have you given my daughter ecstasy again? You trash, who let you sleep in my house, you go, now


    Chen Ping is a little confused by this bag, and he pinches his fist. He is very unhappy.


    Jiang Wan saw that Chen Ping was angry. She glared at Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, why are you so unreasonable? Chen Ping is your son-in-law. Why do you say let him go?"


    Yang Guilan was angry and pointed to Chen Ping and continued to scold: "by what? As long as this family belongs to Yang Guilan, he has to go away! "


    Mad, the daughter began to protect the loser.


    "Good! If you dare to drive Chen Ping away today, I will go too! This family, big deal, I won''t come back! "


    Jiang Wan is very angry and shouts at Yang Guilan.


    "You! You''re so mad at me


    Yang Guilan was shaking with anger and threw her hand in the face.


    Bang!


    This slap made Jiang Wan''s eyes red. She stamped her feet indignantly, packed up her things directly, and pulled Chen Ping to leave. "Mom, you forced me to do this. I won''t come back to this home again!"


    Yang Guilan sat on the ground directly, patted her thigh and cried, "Lao Jiang, come out and have a look. What kind of evil I have made? My daughter has turned her elbow out and let me not let me live. OK, you go, you all go! Your house has been sold by me! I want to see where you and this trash can live


    However, Chen Ping came out with a cold face and looked at Yang Guilan who was rolling on the ground and said, "Yang Guilan, you are really cruel, but I want to tell you one thing. Jiang Wan and I have another suite. It''s a villa. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 208

    Look?


    "What are you looking at! Do you have money to buy a villa, you trash? "


    Yang Guilan immediately stood up and pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and scolded him, "don''t say you buy a villa. You can afford a house with hundreds of Ping. I''ll kowtow and apologize today!"


    This coward is really shameless. He always talks big with his eyes open.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    Yang Guilan snorted and said, "Wan''er, look at this Chen Ping. You want to face and suffer. Can he afford to buy a villa? Does he know how expensive the house price is now? The price of half mountain villas has gone up. It''s going to cost 15 million for one set! "


    Jiang Wan is helpless and has a headache. Why does her mother always look down on Chen Ping.


    "Mom, what Chen Ping said is true. If he really bought it, he bought it in another courtyard in Longcheng. I don''t have to lie to you. "


    Jiang Wan said with disgust, her eyes slightly cold.


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was stunned, then immediately sneered at Chen Ping and scolded: "say, what kind of infatuated soup did you give my daughter? Now she starts to talk nonsense with you!"


    "Wan''er, do you know where the other courtyard of Longcheng is? That''s Dragon House, the industry of Long''s group. The cheapest villas there are more than 30 million! Last time I went to see your second aunt, I ran into Chen Ping to deliver the takeaway. At that time, the loser tried to deceive us by saying that he bought a villa in another courtyard in Longcheng, which was smashed by your second aunt and me. "


    "Well, he dares to cheat you now. Why are you protecting him? Take your marriage certificate and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce with me. "


    Yang Guilan is reluctant to let go and drags Jiang Wan.


    Divorce, must divorce!


    With Chen Ping, a worthless thing, he will never have a good life in his life.


    He Jiarong is better. He has money and family background. He is good for himself.


    Moreover, today Yang Guilan promised he Jiarong that Jiang Wan and Chen Ping would be divorced.


    Now, why isn''t she in a hurry.


    "Believe it or not, mom." Jiang Wan was angry, stamped her foot and took Chen Ping away.


    "OK, OK, OK. You said you bought it. Well, I''m not going anywhere today, so I''ll call on our relatives. Let''s go and have a look at the new villa. It''s lively and lively."


    Yang Guilan suddenly turned her head, staring at Chen Ping with a bad complexion, and said, "how about Chen Ping?"


    This worthless thing, still installed, good, that today directly pierce his lie, let Jiangwan have a good look, how unreliable her husband is!


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping, Chen Ping''s mouth slightly smile, said: "OK, you inform relatives at home, I''ll arrange, I''ll let someone pick you up in the afternoon."


    Yang Guilan promised and said, "OK, I''ll wait at home. I''ll have a look today. What kind of villa can you afford to buy by Chen Ping?"


    After that, Yang Guilan turned to sit on the sofa and began to take out a mobile phone to call all the relatives who still contacted.


    "Hello, second sister, come to my house quickly. Chen Ping said that he bought a villa and wanted to take us to have a look."


    Yang Guilan''s sarcastic tone.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Fenglan was wandering the street. Listening to the words of three younger sisters, she knew that there was a good play to watch. She promised to come down and said, "OK, GUI LAN, I''ll take Han Chong and Zhou Qian to your house in a moment."


    Yang Fenglan happily hung up the phone and began to calculate in her heart.


    I still know the temper of her three younger sisters. Listening to her tone, I know that she is going to humiliate Chen Ping.


    Well, it''s better to drive the guy who lives for nothing out of the Jiang family. In this way, the cooperation between hanchong and Jiangwan company will become a success!


    That''s a billion!


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan take a look at Yang Guilan, but they all have no choice but to walk out of the old house of the Jiang family.


    Out of the door, Jiang Wancai asked, "are you really going to take my mother to the villa?"


    Chen Ping nodded and calmly said, "go, anyway, it''s not a big deal. At least in this way, your mother will recognize me, and you won''t be scolded by your mother every day."


    Chen Ping thought it over. Let''s show some wealth and power.


    Otherwise, Yang Guilan is really bored to death.


    Jiang Wanbai one eye of him, way: "OK, you arrange, I went to the company first."


    After that, Jiang Wan hugged Chen Ping for a kiss, and then reluctantly rode his bicycle away.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s beautiful back, Chen Ping thought and said to himself, "buy a car for your wife."


    After that, he called Qiao Fugui and asked him to get a car and drive it back in the afternoon.


    After that, Chen Pingcai went to the hospital to see Mi Li.


    Millet grain recovery is very good, has been able to get out of bed to run, in a few days, you can take out to play.


    And here, Yang Guilan made a lot of phone calls and informed all relatives.


    Originally wanted to know the mother''s family, but thought of the Yang family now bankrupt, still owe so much money, Yang Guilan directly even.Not long ago, a group of relatives of the Jiang family came to the gate of the old house of the Jiang family.


    "What''s the matter with sister-in-law Guilan? Let''s come to see the villa bought by his son-in-law who is a waste?"


    "No, it doesn''t stop early in the morning. Can Chen Ping afford a villa?"


    "I''ve been a loser for three years, and I don''t know what kind of wind this sister-in-law Guilan is smoking."


    Jiang Guomin''s sister-in-law Wang Jinhua said with gnashing teeth, is this sister-in-law''s head squeezed by the door, Chen Ping that bastard''s words she also believe?


    Why are you calling on so many relatives now?


    Hit yourself in the face?


    Wang Jinhua doesn''t think that Chen Ping''s worthless thing can afford to buy a villa. It is said that Jiang Wan has become the chairman of the company. She may have bought it. In order to save face, she said it was Chen Ping who bought it.


    However, Wang Jinhua was not happy.


    All of them are Jiang family members, but Jiang Guomin''s family bought a villa. No one is happy.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law Jinhua, I think it''s just sister-in-law Guilan''s mystery. Can that trash afford a villa?"


    Sun qiucui, the daughter-in-law of the third family, has a sarcastic look on her face.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, the two younger brothers of Jiang Guomin, came together with a look of disdain.


    Both of them are ordinary people, belonging to the personality of ordinary people.


    Seeing the big brother''s family buying a villa, they were not happy because of the face problem.


    The elder brother became a section chief and retreated. During this period, he didn''t help them much. Because of these trivial matters, the three families called a quarrel.


    Jiangling is also there, dressed up to the point, wearing short hot pants and halter top, very cool.


    Her face was bulging and she was very unhappy. She was called over on a hot day, and she was ready to go shopping with her friends.


    I don''t know how Chen Ping solved the problem of sports car last time. He didn''t even settle with himself for so many days.


    Is Chen Ping really capable?


    Soon after, Yang Fenglan came with Han Chong and Zhou Qian.


    As soon as she appeared, the second and the third of the Jiang family fawn on each other.


    After all, this sister-in-law Guilan''s sister-in-law''s family, but it''s not.


    "Oh, sister Fenglan, you are here too."


    A few people gathered together, all kinds of courteous flattery, Yang Fenglan happy, the Jiang family are such villains.


    "Isn''t this the villa that Gui LAN asked me to see her son-in-law''s newly bought villa?"


    Yang Fenglan is like a proud old hen, holding her head high and looking at people with her chin.


    "Hey, Chen Ping, that coward, is no match for Han Chong, your son-in-law."


    Wang Jinhua would come up and blushed with a smile and said, "sister Fenglan, when can I ask Han Chong to arrange a job for my incompetent son? It''s OK to look at the gate."


    "Yes, yes, and my daughter, who has graduated for a year and hasn''t found a job, she knows what to do every day."


    "What''s more, my little daughter is about to graduate. Let your family Han Chong arrange for us."


    Han Chong was very depressed at first, especially when he heard that he wanted to visit the villa bought by Chen Ping in the old house of Jiang family, he refused 10000 times.


    Others don''t know Chen Ping''s identity. He does.


    Especially when he heard these people attacking Chen Ping from afar, he felt funny.


    These people are just as disgusting as they were.


    At that time, was he so disgusting?


    Han Chong didn''t intend to tell them about Chen Ping''s identity. First, he didn''t dare. Second, he didn''t want to. He also wanted to see the ugly faces of these people. After he knew Chen Ping''s identity, he would feel very happy.


    "OK, OK. I''ll go back to the company." Han Chong laughs and answers, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Then there are all kinds of flattery from them.


    Yang Fenglan is so happy that her son-in-law can give her a long face.


    After that, Yang Guilan took Jiang Guomin out of the old house and swore: "if that trash really bought a villa, how about I kowtow to him and apologize in front of him today?"


    This is to Jiang Guomin, because Jiang Guomin has been persuading Yang Guilan that there is no need to make things like this.


    Why do we have to call on so many people?


    Is it just Chen Ping who will lose face?


    "Oh, sister-in-law Guilan, you can figure out what''s going on in your family. Chen Ping has bought a villa?"


    Wang Jinhua was the first to come up and asked with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Guilan, don''t deceive us. We all know how much Chen Ping weighs."


    Sun qiucui followed the way, mocking.


    Yang Guilan also sneered a few times, and said: "I have nothing else to do with you today. I''ll tell you about it. When I join the United Front with me, we must teach Chen Ping a good lesson. He actually..."Come on, Yang Guilan said a lot, and finally explained to the big guy.


    A couple of people understood that this is a shame to Chen Ping today.


    I''m so stupid that I dare to buy a villa.


    It''s really a Dou who can''t help the mud up the wall.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we all listen to you."


    Several people agreed.


    Jiang Guomin''s two brothers are also relieved that it is not the same thing.


    After waiting for a moment, Yang Guilan urged Chen Ping to call him and asked, "where is the car you arranged? Didn''t you say you''d pick us up


    "Mom, wait a minute. You should be here soon."


    Chen Ping explained that this has been arranged in the No. 1 palace, and numerous red envelopes have been sent to the group, so that the servants can act quickly.


    Yang Guilan directly hung up the phone, hands around the chest, angry looking at the street.


    Sure enough, several luxury cars came.


    "Well, sister-in-law Guilan, are those Mercedes Benz?" Wang Jinhua held out his hand and asked.


    "How is it possible that Chen Ping, that garbage, can arrange Benz to pick us up?"


    Sun qiucui raised his voice and mocked.


    It''s a Mercedes Benz, and it''s a luxury car in Benz!


    Then Wuling can''t wave his hand. It''s not a dream for Yang Guilan


    However, the words should have just dropped!


    Four black Mercedes Benz S-class cars, on the steady stop in front of the crowd.


    These four Mercedes Benz cars have a long history. There are gold marks on the front of the cars!


    This is the unique beauty of Shangjiang!


    Only one family dares to use it like this, Shangjiang dragon family!


    The door was opened, and the driver was a uniform black suit with white gloves and gold dragon logo embroidered on his chest. He stood in front of the door respectfully and bowed down: "please get on the bus."


    Now, people are confused!


    I''m really here to pick them up

 Chapter 209

    At this moment, people are a little confused.


    Such a luxurious Mercedes Benz came to pick them up. Did Chen Pingzhen buy a villa?


    "Damn it! This, this, this is the dragon''s car! Golden Dragon LOGO


    Among the relatives, Jiang Liang, the son of the second eldest Jiang Guochang, cried out.


    Although he didn''t have much money at home, the boy was wearing clean clothes, all famous brands and the latest fruit machine in his hand.


    He knows these cars, the unique Golden Dragon Peugeot of Shangjiang dragon family!


    The whole Shangjiang territory, there will not be a second dare to use this!


    Moreover, the last time he went to a bar to play, he once saw a Peugeot car pasted with golden dragon. It was the real car of the dragon family.


    Now, seeing the dragon''s car here, Jiang Liang is naturally very excited and excited, but also very suspicious.


    How could the dragon''s car stop at the gate of uncle''s house and come to pick them up.


    "What, dragon''s car? The dragon group? "


    Wang Jinhua and sun qiucui, two middle-aged women, are also muddled. Their eyes are wide open. They dare not get on the bus for a while.


    The dragon family''s car, can it be a lower class of his own to sit at will?


    Jiangling was also frightened, blinking her big eyes and looking at it suspiciously.


    All of us were confused and cast their eyes on Yang Guilan.


    "Sister Guilan, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Jinhua pulled Yang Guilan''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    Is this the car that Chen Ping called to pick them up to see the villa?


    This is too arrogant!


    The dragon family, however, is the existence of a giant!


    Yang Guilan is also frowning, did not expect Chen Ping really made a few decent cars come over.


    Is this from the dragon family?


    "This, Liangliang, are you sure this is the dragon''s car?" Yang Guilan asked suspiciously, a little guilty.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Jiang Liang was excited. He looked around the Mercedes Benz for a few seconds. He was very sure. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a photo with scissors. He said, "I''ll send it to the circle of friends. This time, I''ll make my friends envy me. The dragon''s car is a real thing."


    For a moment, people don''t know what to say when they look at me and I see you.


    Yang Fenglan was so angry that she didn''t know the dragon''s car. She was lucky to have taken it last time. That''s it.


    These are the meanings.


    Chen Ping, that rubbish, actually invited the dragon''s car to pick them up?


    Did that loser really buy another villa in Longcheng?


    "Sister Guilan, your family Chen Pingzhen bought a villa. It''s not in the other courtyard of Longcheng, is it? I''ve heard that only those who have bought villas in other Longcheng courtyards can have such treatment. "


    Wang Jinhua''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    What does Yang Guilan mean?


    One on the mouth, one on the back?


    It''s not that Chen Ping can''t afford to buy it. He asked them to ridicule him.


    Now this situation


    Hearing this, many people''s faces became very ugly.


    What kind of medicine does Yang Guilan sell in the gourd?


    Yang Guilan thought about it, looked at Jiang Guomin, who was also very confused, and then said with a smile: "it can''t be impossible. Maybe this boy knows you''re coming, and he''s looking for the dragon''s car. It should have cost a lot of money. He''s the one who wants face. We''ll see it in the past? At that time, you must help me. You must humiliate him severely, and then let Jiang Wan divorce him


    Hearing this, they all felt a little relieved. Since Yang Guilan was so sure that Chen Ping could not afford the villa, he could not afford it.


    In this way, people despise and disdain Chen Ping more.


    Just for the sake of a lie, such a big show has been made. How much did the boy pay for the dragon family to send the car?


    It''s a waste. Where did he get the money?


    "Ah, don''t you know that Jiang Wan has become the chairman of the company. Some time ago, it was not said that the young master of Chen''s group from Kyoto had invested in her company. I think Chen Ping must have taken the money and pretended to have it."


    Yang Fenglan is very unhappy, so full of sarcastic cold color, way.


    Han Chong and Zhou Qian are very anxious and keep winking at Yang Fenglan.


    Before that, they certainly didn''t believe it.


    But since the incident last night, they know that Chen Pingzhen can afford it.


    Don''t mention the dragon family. It''s the whole Shangjiang. It''s estimated that no one has more money than Chen Ping.


    But they don''t dare to say so. They just look at it.


    Han Chong shook his head helplessly, hoping that the gang would not be frightened by Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Yes, yes, I think so. Sister Guilan, you should take good care of your family, Wan''er. I''m sure Chen Ping has no good intentions. Maybe he will embezzle the money. When he runs away, your family will be miserable. "


    "Yes, this kind of coward, without any reason to make such a big show, is to confuse us!"When Yang Guilan heard these words, her face sank like water and her heart was very dissatisfied.


    With an investment of 1 billion yuan, we can''t let Chen Ping''s worthless guy get rid of it!


    That''s from Jiangwan company. Jiangwan''s is his own!


    "I see, this trash, don''t try to get a cent from my house!"


    Yang Guilan gritted her teeth and hated her.


    After that, they got on the bus in fear.


    They want to see what Chen Ping can make.


    "Well, you said, you can''t really go to another courtyard in Longcheng? I''ve heard that the other courtyard in Longcheng is like a palace. It''s luxurious


    In the car, several women sat together and chattered.


    Wang Jinhua is the kind of woman with chicken bellies. She keeps pouring infatuated Soup for Yang Guilan and says, "sister-in-law of GUI LAN, I see that Chen Ping of your family doesn''t give your Waner little wind in ordinary days. You should take good care of your Waner. Don''t be cheated by that fool."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you have to be careful. I just saw the news yesterday. It said that a man cheated the woman''s family, cheated her of all the family property, and then raised a third child outside and gave birth to a child. I think Chen Ping may do so."


    Sun qiucui echoed the way, his face full of gossip and mockery.


    Yang Guilan also has a headache. Sitting in a luxury car, she is very uncomfortable and has a thorn all over her body.


    After thinking about it, she called Jiang Wan and reprimanded him: "Wan''er, my mother asked you, are you in charge of the expenses of the family or Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Wan is coming out of the company. A minute ago, she received a call from Chen Ping saying that she could go to the villa.


    "Mom, why do you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand.


    "Tell your mother, who is the housekeeper?" Yang Guilan''s airway was blocked.


    "Of course, it''s me. Chen Ping gave me all the salary cards, and he also gave me a card. The card should have..."


    Jiang Wan Dao suddenly doesn''t know how much money the card has. She went to check it last time because she ran into Li Yao and didn''t find it.


    Look, I''ll check again sometime.


    After hearing this, Yang Guilan was relieved and said: "Wan''er, mom can tell you that this man can''t control the property of the family. You must grasp it by yourself! Men have money, they will have heart! What''s more, you can''t listen to Chen Ping about the company''s investment, do you know? "


    Yang Guilan said a lot before hanging up.


    "What do you say?" Wang Jinhua approached and asked.


    "It''s all in the hands of Jiang Wan." Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, but you can''t relax. Chen Ping looks like a thief in my opinion. It''s not a good thing."


    Wang Jinhua choked his mouth and cursed.


    When they discussed Chen Ping and whether to buy a villa, the car had already driven to the other courtyard of Longcheng!


    Here, is the only road leading to the other courtyard of Longcheng.


    "Look, look, that''s the villa in the other courtyard of Longcheng. It''s too luxurious!"


    Suddenly, sun qiucui exclaimed with envy and excitement.


    Yang Fenglan asked the driver: "Hello, master, are you driving the wrong place, how come to Longcheng other courtyard?"


    "Hello, ma''am. Our destination is another courtyard in Longcheng." The driver returns.


    At this moment, several people in the car were stunned.


    I really went to another courtyard in Longcheng.


    Chen Ping, did you really buy a villa in Longcheng?


    Several people looked at each other suspiciously, their eyes were at a loss.


    When four Mercedes Benz cars stop at the entrance of the gate of the other courtyard in Longcheng, a group of relatives get off the bus, which has been shocked by the luxurious villa style here.


    They were excited and flustered.


    Longcheng bieyuan!


    The most luxurious villa area in Shangjiang is also a famous rich area!


    Here, the lowest set of villas are 30 million start!


    They can''t imagine that they will one day stand on this piece of land.


    "This Sister Guilan, your family Chen Ping won''t really buy the villa here


    Wang Jinhua and others got out of the car and came to the inner door. They didn''t dare to walk around. They were afraid that they would offend the dragon family by taking the wrong step.

 Chapter 210

    "Where did a group of beggars come from? How did they come to the other courtyard of Longcheng?"


    Suddenly!


    A discordant voice was heard here.


    There came a pair of young men and women, handsome men and beautiful women.


    As soon as you look at your clothes, you can see that they are not ordinary people.


    The man was very dissatisfied and said, frowning deeply.


    The woman who was wearing the exposed clothes on her side wrinkled her nose and said in displeasure: "husband Mingyu, the other courtyard in Longcheng is not under strict control. How can so many garbage people come in? They stink."


    Cui Mingyu was also disgusted by such garbage people coming in. He directly said to several well-trained Longjia security guards at the gate of the villa area and said, "Hey, you still don''t drive them away?"


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he became very angry. He pointed at the two men and cried out, "little bunny, who are you going to scold? Who are the garbage people? You''re the trash. Your whole family is a trash? The other courtyard in Longcheng is great? We are here to see the villa. My son-in-law bought the villa here! "


    Yang Guilan doesn''t care. Anyway, Chen Ping said he bought the villa here and let the dragon''s car pick them up.


    Well, he has to say hello to these things.


    Even if something goes wrong, I''m looking for Chen Ping!


    She can''t stand being pointed at.


    "Yes, that''s right. Our sister-in-law of Guilan bought this villa!"


    "Who dares to drive us?"


    "We just arrived in the dragon''s car! Who are you? You don''t talk big or small


    A group of people immediately pointed to the opposite two men and women began to spray abuse.


    Boy, it''s like a woman swearing on the street.


    In fact, they are also deliberately making things big, so in the end, it depends on whether Chen Ping can finish.


    Cui Mingyu was very angry in his heart and directly scolded the security guards: "Why are you still in a daze? Shall I call your captain? Get these bugs out of here


    "Yes, Mingyu is here. What are you afraid of?"


    The woman also followed with a sharp voice.


    In the other courtyard of Longcheng, it is also graded.


    Several burly security guards rushed over, saluted Cui Mingyu and said, "Cui Shao, I''m sorry, I''ll let them go."


    Then, these security guards turned to stare at Yang Guilan coldly and yelled: "who let you break in?"


    What''s the matter with these people? They can break through the outer door.


    From their appearance, they are very eye-catching. They are definitely not residents of other hospitals.


    The security guards are not good here.


    Even the family''s car is clean.


    What''s more, Yang Guilan and others are wearing ordinary clothes. They must be those who can''t afford the villa here.


    Therefore, these security guards are also very worried. What''s wrong with those security guards at the outer gate today?


    Dereliction of duty?


    If the captain knew about it, they would be criticized again.


    It''s a small matter to be criticized. If you lose your job, it''s really miserable.


    "Who said we broke in, we came in by car!"


    Yang Guilan immediately replied, looking dissatisfied.


    They came in the dragon''s Golden Dragon car. Are these people blind?


    How many security guards come in?


    That is to say, it was released by the outer gate.


    Fortunately, they are not stupid, naturally understand, if not for a specific identity or other reasons, the outside door will not let them in.


    There should be some misunderstanding.


    When Cui Mingyu heard the speech, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, came over, and said with a sarcastic smile: "by car? What kind of car can you take to get in? Garbage truck? "


    "Ha ha! It must be. You see, what they wear is to sweep the garbage. After all, it''s the garbage from other hospitals in Longcheng. Maybe they can find treasure. "


    The Sao Li Sao Qi woman sneered at the way, a smile, collar on all kinds of shaking.


    "You! You! Fart! You''re the ones who pick up rubbish


    Yang Guilan, who has suffered such anger, has always been the only one who scolds others, and who has been scolded by others.


    She said angrily: "we were in the dragon''s car. If you don''t believe it, ask the security guard at the outer door! The car is still at the door


    With that, Yang Guilan''s face was very proud.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can these two people fight against the dragon family?


    Dragon''s car?


    When Cui Mingyu heard the speech, he looked at them suspiciously. When he came just now, he did see some cars of dragon family parked at the gate of the outer gate.


    He thought it was the dragon family. Now listen to them


    "Laugh to death! You poor garbage collectors can still get in the dragon''s car? "Cui Mingyu immediately laughed sarcastically.


    This group of people, tanima, is so funny that they can say that the car at the door is for them.


    Yang Fenglan and Wang Jinhua and others were angry when they heard that Cui Mingyu humiliated them.


    These men and women are so arrogant that there are such people living in the other courtyard of Longcheng.


    But they just dare to be angry and dare not speak. After all, this is another courtyard in Longcheng. If something goes wrong, the dragon family is in charge.


    They are just ordinary people who can''t fight.


    However, they don''t mind Yang Guilan and that man''s tear, the best is to get into trouble, and then they sit and watch jokes.


    Jiang Guomin is not stupid. He will stand up and pull Yang Guilan''s sleeve and say in a low voice: "OK, laurel orchid, don''t make trouble. It''s not a Longcheng courtyard here. If we offend people, we can''t eat the pocket."


    Dragon family, the largest family in Shangjiang.


    No one dares to provoke.


    Yang Guilan is angry now. Where can he hear it? She slaps Jiang Guomin angrily and scolds: "Jiangmin, you are a waste just like Chen Ping! Thanks to you, you were a section chief before. Are you old enough to live on a dog? Didn''t you see your wife being bullied? Can you still swallow it? "


    Jiang Guomin is also a face of old age. No wife can give a slap in the face of so many people.


    If he dares to get angry, it must be all kinds of trouble when he comes home.


    Helpless, endure.


    There Cui Mingyu ha ha ha a sneer, way: "Yo, before or a small branch, powerful."


    What bullshit! In Cui Mingyu''s eyes, they are rubbish!


    My home is in the bureau!


    Dad is the head of the game!


    "What are you doing? Get rid of them, and I''ll take care of it! "


    Cui Mingyu was very upset, and directly cried out.


    The security guards of the dragon family looked at each other for a few times. They knew that they could not provoke Cui Mingyu.


    This Cui family is a high-rise building in Shangjiang.


    "Sorry, please leave." A security guard was cold, and then he had to rush people.


    Yang Fenglan and others were pushed and pushed by these security guards. They were very angry and cried, "Guilan, didn''t you say that Chen Ping bought the house here? Didn''t he ask the dragon''s car to pick us up? You call him quickly and ask him to come out to meet us! "


    "Yes, sister-in-law Guilan asked Chen Ping to solve the problem. He didn''t mean that he bought it. He must know someone else!"


    "That''s right, that boy wants to brag and force, and bring us here. Who will be the leader if he doesn''t come out?"


    "Let him come here quickly. If he hadn''t done this, we wouldn''t have been so unlucky."


    Several women were shouting.


    They hate Chen Ping. They have to deal with it like this. Now, they are humiliated and have to be driven out. What a shame!


    Chen Ping must come to solve the problem.


    Even if something goes wrong, Chen Ping is in charge of it!


    At that time, they will be able to leave. Anyway, they are here to humiliate Chen Ping and see how he can make a lie.


    This is an opportunity.


    If this guy doesn''t buy a house, he''ll come back later, and he won''t be able to put it on.


    In the face of so many disgraces, can Jiang Wan tolerate him?


    When the time comes, their several sons will enter the company of Jiangwan, and the investment of one billion yuan will not be randomly divided by them!


    Wang Jinhua, sun qiucui, Jiangguo, Changjiang Guosheng, and their children had already made a good plan and looked at each other.


    Only Han Chong and Zhou Qian stood at a distance and watched.


    They know that Cui Mingyu is finished.


    "Ouch


    Yang Guilan couldn''t resist the pushing and shoving of these five big and three crude security guards. He fell down on the ground directly, and then simply swore, "good, good, you push me, drive me, I''ll call my son-in-law, and I''ll let him clean you up!"


    With a cold smile, Cui Mingyu stood there very arrogantly, his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, "you fight, I want to see who you rubbish can call. Today, if you want to be able to enter the inner door, I, Cui Mingyu, will climb out from here on my knees


    Yang Guilan dialed Chen Ping''s phone, and directly spread all her anger on Chen Ping. She scolded: "Chen Ping, where are you dead? We''re all about to be driven out of here. You''d better come here! "


    "What''s the matter? Have you arrived yet? "


    Chen Ping came in from the other courtyard of Longcheng. He arranged things in the villa just now. He found that some things were missing, so he went out to buy them himself.


    "Here it is! But we are about to be driven out. They say we are rubbish and want to drive us away! And hit me! Come here quickly. If you don''t come, I will be killed! "


    Yang Guilan exclaimed and hung up the phone directly.


    If Chen Ping can''t solve this problem today, she will force Jiang Wan to divorce him.


    Damn rubbish, drag them here. Now it''s all right. They''re going to be driven out!Is this meant to embarrass them?


    What a shame!


    Chen Ping here is also in the clouds, but also know that something must have happened, so he ran in from the outside door in a hurry.


    As soon as he got to the inner door, Chen Ping saw a group of people making noises and pushing and shoving.


    In particular, Yang Guilan''s cry was the biggest.


    He trotted over with a big bag in his hand.


    From a distance, Cui Mingyu saw the visitor and laughed a few times: "lying trough! This is your son-in-law? As expected, he is a poor man. What he is carrying will not be the garbage just picked up. "

 Chapter 211

    Han Chong looked at this scene and suddenly felt that the scolding guy was very pitiful.


    Yes, he used to taunt Chen Ping.


    But what happened?


    Be hit hard in the face!


    Even if it''s the dragon family, compared with the Chen''s group in Kyoto, it''s just a small thing to see!


    "Chen Ping, do you know how you came here until now? We''re all going to be kicked out! Is that what you arranged? Let''s lose face and be laughed at? "


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She got up from the ground and twisted her big butt. She slapped Chen Ping on her face.


    However, Chen Ping directly avoided, staring at Yang Guilan coldly, frowning and saying, "Mom, did you ask me to solve the problem, or let others see the joke?"


    Before Chen Ping and Yang Guilan beat themselves, they all put up with it.


    But today, he doesn''t want to put up with it.


    Anyway, we should know later. Why should we swallow our anger?


    Yang Guilan was also disappointed by Chen Ping''s gaze, but she couldn''t retreat from the problem of face!


    What''s more, what''s the right of this trash to stare at himself?


    "What are you looking at? You asked people to bring us here. If you have any problems, you can solve them! "


    Yang Guilan also borrows from the slope the donkey, the vicious shout way.


    Chen Ping looked at the relatives of the seven aunts and aunts behind her. They all looked at themselves with bad eyes, as if they were waiting for the audience.


    Only, Han Chong and Zhou Qian nodded to themselves.


    "Oh, this is the son-in-law you said. I think it''s very common. Such a poor man has the money to buy a villa in another courtyard in Longcheng?"


    Cui Mingyu came over and looked around Chen Ping arrogantly. Then he put his arms around the small waist of the coquettish woman and said sarcastically.


    The woman also had a vicious mouth and scolded: "husband Mingyu, the air is so smelly today. All the rubbish has come to other hospitals in Longcheng. People are not happy and want to buy bags."


    "Buy, buy, and throw away those that are not used. It happens that there are garbage collectors here."


    Cui Mingyu said with a smile, the meaning of mockery in his eyes was very enough.


    Chen Ping frowned. What''s the situation of these two people?


    "I''m sorry, my mother-in-law, they''ve provoked you?" Chen Ping is reasonable and asks with a smile.


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, Cui Mingyu burst into laughter. When he went up, he kicked Chen Ping in the abdomen and scolded, "what the hell are you? Who made you speak? Do you know where this is? Longcheng bieyuan! Is it your kind of garbage that can come in? "


    Cui Mingyu was very upset. Chen Ping asked about his attitude just now.


    What a poor man, how dare you ask yourself that.


    Chen Ping stepped back two steps, his chest and abdomen were throbbing, the corners of his mouth were grinning, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s wrong to hit people." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "What happened to you? You deserve to be beaten for being such a poor man! I''ll beat you now. What can you do to me


    The woman came up and slapped directly.


    In this scene, Yang Guilan and others stepped back several steps.


    These people are so cruel that they can do it if they say so.


    Fortunately, they did not quarrel with them. Otherwise, if this man and a woman called the security guard, they would have enough to drink.


    In this way, Yang Guilan was also angry.


    This Chen Ping is not boasting that he bought a villa in another courtyard in Longcheng. Why don''t people know him?


    Why are you still being beaten?


    Sure enough, it''s just a waste!


    Every day I know how to cheat!


    But, the next second!


    Chen Ping directly waved his big hand and slapped him in the face!


    Bang!


    A clear applause resounded through the whole inner door.


    All of us were dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    A belly of angry words, all were stuck in the throat.


    Chen Ping, how dare you fight back!


    "You! How dare you hit me? "


    The woman covered her swollen face in a moment and roared hysterically, then reached out to scratch.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicked his big foot and kicked it out directly.


    The buttocks were in close contact with the ground and almost didn''t break!


    "Ah! My husband Mingyu, he is a poor man who dares to beat me! You kill him, kill him


    The woman was crazy. She sat on the ground and yelled. She kept pointing at those security guards and swearing, "are you stupid people standing there watching the opera? I''m a resident here. You watch dogs, don''t beat him up! Fight! Fight you


    Several security guards looked at each other in awe. They had never seen such a tiger. They dare to fight in other hospitals in Longcheng, that is, they don''t pay attention to the dragon family!


    People who don''t pay attention to the dragon family are basically dead!Cui Mingyu was also angry. He looked at the crying woman on the ground. He looked at Chen Ping angrily and said, "you are finished! Dare to move my woman, I will waste your limbs! You can''t live, you can''t die


    "What are you doing? Do it for me! I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong


    Cui Mingyu roared.


    A few people on Yang Guilan''s side panicked when they saw those security guards surrounding Chen Ping.


    "Sister Guilan, let''s run quickly. Chen Ping didn''t buy the villa here, otherwise these people would not know him?"


    "Yes, I''m in trouble now. This is the territory of the dragon family! You''re going to lose your head! "


    "This fool Chen Ping really killed us!"


    Several people attacked Chen Ping one after another, and then turned around to run.


    However, there were many security guards in black uniforms, black hats and golden dragon on the chest.


    They''re all armed with riot sticks. They''re all vicious!


    "It''s over, now we''re done! It''s a disaster for Chen Ping! "


    Wang Jinhua and sun qiucui are angry and afraid.


    Yang Guilan is also afraid, so many people, where can they run.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? If you get into trouble, you can solve it yourself


    Yang Guilan was angry. She took people to the side directly. She pointed to Chen Ping, who was directly over there. She said, "you want to beat him. He brought us here. The trouble is also caused by him. It has nothing to do with us. We are all women. If you dare to do something, we will lie down on the ground and blackmail you!"


    Really.


    Yang Guilan at this moment carried forward the shameless spirit of the incomparable vast.


    The security guards of the dragon family who came to the scene were confused.


    Cui Mingyu saw so many guards of the dragon family coming, and he said with a ferocious smile: "silly fork, you are dead! Dare to make trouble here, and wait to be born again. "


    But before he had finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly!


    Because all the security guards of the dragon family are standing behind Chen Ping in a neat and orderly manner. They bow down respectfully and shout, "Mr. Chen."


    Mr. Chen?!


    Cui Mingyu is stupid!


    What''s the situation?


    Even if he was Cui Mingyu, he didn''t have such a big face. So many security guards of the dragon family called him Cui Shao.


    Is this poor boy really a character?


    Yang Guilan and others are also stupid!


    What kind of Mr. Chen is this rubbish!


    Are all the security guards of the dragon family blind?


    "It''s OK. It''s coming fast. I don''t want to see these two people any more. Throw them out."


    Chen Ping light way, and then turned to leave.


    A group of security guards looked at Cui Mingyu. They didn''t ask him anything. They went straight to hold him.


    "Damn it! Do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am? Cui Mingyu of my Cui family! My house is here! Who dares to touch me? My father is trihe


    Cui Mingyu was in a hurry. He saw the security guards standing up without asking anything.


    "Grass! Let go of Laozi! My father is trihe


    "My family is a high-rise building in Shangjiang! My dad is the head of the game


    But this group of security guards didn''t listen at all. They just put Cui Mingyu on the rack and threw them out!


    The rest of the women were also thrown out!


    It''s like throwing a sandbag!


    Chen Ping looked at the two people outside the door, frowned, and called Qiao Fugui directly: "old Joe, is there anyone called Cui he? Check it."


    After that, he hung up the phone, and then looked at Yang Guilan and others who were already confused and forced with a smile and said, "Mom, second uncle, second aunt, third uncle, third aunt, let''s go in."


    Now Yang Guilan and several relatives crowded together, all looked at Chen Ping like a monster, and faltered: "go, where to?"


    "Villa." Chen Ping said with a naive smile.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan came over with a smile on her face and said, "Mom, are you here so early? Let''s go. "


    She turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "are you ready?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "it''s all right."


    After that, they followed Chen Ping and Jiang Wan into the inner gate, and walked along the four lane wide road to the No. 1 palace.


    Yang Guilan and her, this meeting all dare not speak disorderly, just like frightened quail general, shrink head, look around.


    "Sister Guilan, what happened just now? Why are the security guards of the dragon family afraid of Chen Ping


    Wang Jinhua found a chance to ask.


    Yang Guilan doesn''t understand. Looking at Chen Ping''s back in front of her, she is very worried.


    "He, he won''t really buy the villa here, will he? But I heard from the man just now that he was also a resident here, but he was still thrown out. Who is Chen PingSun qiucui came over and asked.


    "I don''t know. Don''t make a blind guess. The ghost knows what''s going on with this rubbish. Anyway, it''s coming in. Wait and see."


    Yang Guilan was very upset and empty.


    What if Chen Pingzhen bought a villa?


    After walking for about ten minutes, several people have come to the gate of No. 1 palace.


    "This, this is palace one?"


    Yang Fenglan was so surprised that she covered her mouth and her eyes were wide open, unable to speak.


    Yang Guilan is also, can''t believe looking at the villa in front of her.


    This is the most expensive villa, two hundred million!


    "Chen Ping, don''t tell us that the villa you bought is the No.1 palace?"


    Yang Guilan suddenly asked, full of disbelief.

 Chapter 212

    Chen Ping looked back at the crowd and said, "what''s the problem?"


    In a word, the crowd was speechless.


    Yang Guilan''s face here is not good-looking. Chen Ping is such a loser. Where can I get the money to buy the No. 1 palace?


    It''s not lying to them.


    "Sister Guilan, what is the situation? This villa is two hundred million? So much money in your family? "


    Wang Jinhua is worried. Such a luxurious villa is many times bigger than those I saw just now. It is just like a palace.


    Isn''t Yang Guilan saying that his family can''t afford it? What''s the situation now?


    What about bluffing?


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t been in yet. Ghost knows what happened to Chen Ping. If we can''t get in for a while, we''ll wait to see his joke."


    Yang Fenglan was quite upset. She was originally running to ridicule Chen pinglai today. As a result, she couldn''t accept the scene in front of her.


    Said, she also looked back at her son-in-law Han Chong, that means to ask, can you afford it?


    Han Chong shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Mom, I can''t afford it here. Maybe it was Chen Ping who bought it?"


    Originally, Han Chong''s words had no problem, which meant that these people should not underestimate Chen Ping.


    But if it falls in the ears of all, it becomes a question and a taunt.


    "Yes, can I afford that trash?"


    "It''s only when you get to the door. It''s one thing to go in."


    Wang Jinhua and sun qiucui echoed in a few words, their expressions were very disdainful.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng on one side are also suspicious and excited to look at the No. 1 palace, which is really too luxurious.


    If only they could live here.


    Jiang Liang and Jiang Ling have already taken out all kinds of mobile phone taps for a long time. No matter what, they beat them first and then, they can show off for a long time.


    Yang Guilan''s face was not very good. She went out directly and dragged Chen Ping: "I tell you, don''t disgrace me. Now it''s time to tell us the truth. If people don''t let them in for a while, you''ll be disgraced."


    Will Chen Ping continue to install it?


    Chen Ping faintly smile, way: "be, go in to know."


    Jiang Wan also followed: "Mom, why don''t you believe it?"


    After that, she took Chen Ping and went directly to the gate. The four guards at the gate opened the door directly and said, "Mr. Chen, Miss Jiang, welcome home."


    In a word, it completely scares the public!


    Moreover, watching Chen Ping and Jiang Wan walk through the gate together, they really go back to their own home.


    They can''t take it!


    How could it be?


    Yang Fenglan, Wang Jinhua and other people''s facial expressions should be more or less ugly, which is totally beyond their imagination.


    Yang Guilan''s mood, is now excited and guilty, but also some feeling of elation.


    The whole person feels the tail is cocked up to the sky, that kind of ordinary people''s arrogance shows incisively and vividly.


    She can''t control whether the villa was bought by Chen Ping now. She runs in and screams.


    "Well, come in and see my new home."


    Yang Guilan turned her head and cried to the people outside, her face full of pride and stink.


    Especially to see the relatives face bitter, helpless smile appearance, Yang Guilan feel cool on the sky!


    I didn''t expect that the No. 1 palace is really home!


    Yang Fenglan and others felt very uncomfortable. They hesitated at the door for a while and then walked in. Although they were reluctant, they could not help the temptation of this luxurious villa.


    As soon as they came in, they were all excited!


    It''s too luxurious. It''s just like a palace.


    They are all native citizens, where they have ever seen such a luxury house, they all look like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, and their mouths are full of Shouts.


    People enter the door, and step into the villa, directly on the fool''s eye!


    It''s just like those villas in the TV. It''s too luxurious and high-class!


    This chandelier is all made by Swarovski!


    This sofa is also the customized brand of crown!


    And the spiral staircase, straight to the second floor!


    The first feeling is expensive!


    "Sister Jinhua, what''s the matter? Chen Ping, that trash can afford to buy such a villa? Two hundred million


    Sun qiucui pulls Wang Jinhua to one side, full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    She is very unhappy. They are all Jiang family members. Why can Yang Guilan''s family afford such a villa.


    Wang Jinhua is also a gloomy face, originally all agreed, is to ridicule Chen Ping that coward, at present, this situation, everyone is very muddled.


    "I don''t know. Isn''t the son-in-law of sister-in-law of laurel orchid always very cowardly? Where did he get so much money?"Wang Jinhua said, a face of doubt, looking at Chen Ping standing with Jiang Wan over there, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "You didn''t see that the security guards at the door are respectful to Chen Ping. This guy is not a hidden rich second generation, is he?"


    Jiang Guochang this can interpose a way, Jiang Guosheng of one side also nods to express doubt.


    Wang Jinhua also nodded, and did not take it seriously, because if Chen Ping was the second generation of rich people, he would endure three years in the Jiang family?


    We can all see what Yang Guilan looks like to him.


    Yang Fenglan this will come together, even if she visited last time, this is still the same shock.


    "It''s fake. It must be fake. Last time I came here, the owner of this villa is not Chen Ping. It belongs to Qiao Fugui, the richest man in our city. Chen Ping must have spent a day renting it!"


    As soon as Wang Jinhua and others heard of it, they immediately understood that the mockery on their faces was more obvious.


    "I say, Chen Ping''s worthless rubbish can afford such a villa? I think sister-in-law Guilan is stupid, and she still believes it. "


    Wang Jinhua said with a sneer.


    Yang Guilan followed up on her own home, and kept taking them around. She was even more familiar than the servants.


    "Sister GUI LAN, this is really bought by Chen Ping of your family. It''s too luxurious."


    "Well, the villa is really good. It''s high-class and luxurious. It should be our only one in the river. How can your Chen Ping have money? Why didn''t you tell us before?"


    "Sister Guilan, this is your fault. We are all a family. In such a good villa, there are so many vacant rooms. Don''t you ask us to move here and live?"


    This group of relatives boasted in front of Yang Guilan and lifted it very high, just to prepare for the fall behind.


    Among them, Yang Fenglan is the weakest. She always likes to show off in front of the three younger sisters and trample on Chen Ping''s rubbish to find superiority. But now, she can only hold back.


    But, as soon as she thought that the real owner of the villa was Qiao Fugui, she couldn''t wait to expose it in front of everyone, and then let the laurel family lose face.


    Yang Guilan now called a proud ah, in front of so many relatives, too face.


    What I said to Chen Ping in the morning, kneeling and apologizing, I forgot.


    No mother-in-law apologized to her son-in-law.


    "Live, why don''t you live? If you have a chance, you''ll come and live, and there will be a lot of people."


    Yang Guilan directly sat on the sofa in the hall, quite a hostess''s momentum, and said: "don''t worry, you can choose the room on the first floor here. I''ll make the decision."


    Several people sitting around on the sofa have a pair of eyes with a touch of disdain in their eyes.


    Yang Guilan really takes herself as the master.


    "Sister GUI LAN, did you really buy this villa?"


    Wang Jinhua asked. Since sister Fenglan said that just now, it is necessary for her to expose the lie so as to see the family''s jokes face to face.


    Yang Guilan, who couldn''t hear the meaning of this, immediately said, "sister-in-law, you all came in and asked about this. It''s not my family that bought it. Are you still buying it?"


    "Sister Guilan, what conditions do you have in your family? Your son-in-law, Chen Ping, can buy this villa with two hundred million yuan


    Jiang Guochang said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Look down on people, don''t you? "


    Yang Guilan is a little impatient. In fact, she is also very guilty. After all, her family can''t afford such a villa.


    Chen Ping certainly can''t afford it!


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. I''ve heard that the owner of this villa is Qiao Fugui, the richest man in our city."


    Wang Jinhua, with his legs between his legs and his scoffing face waiting to see a joke, said, "if this is really bought by Chen Ping of your family, why not have his surname Chen? It''s not rent to cheat us


    Chen Ping here also heard, came over, just wanted to speak, was Yang Guilan one eye to stare back.


    "Chen Ping," she asked angrily, "is this villa rented


    Yang Guilan also thought of the last visit to the villa when things, but Mrs. Zhao called to ask, is indeed Qiao Fugui.


    This rubbish, can''t really be rent, come to deceive oneself intentionally.


    I''m not happy for nothing.


    "Why don''t you call and ask the property, what''s the family name of the villa now?"


    Chen Ping indifferent way, readily took out the mobile phone, dialled the property number, handed to Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan was not polite. After grabbing the mobile phone, she asked in front of everyone: "Hello, I want to ask, who is the owner of the No. 1 palace now?"


    The property at the other end said politely, "Hello, madam, the owner of the No. 1 palace. Now it is..."

 Chapter 213

    "Hello, ma''am, the owner of palace No.1, and now Ms. Jiang Wan and Mr. Chen Ping. "


    The attitude of the property is very friendly and enthusiastic.


    "What? Say it again


    Yang Guilan was frightened and opened her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    "It''s Ms. Jiang Wan and Mr. Chen Ping."


    The female manager of the property is still smiling.


    Clunk!


    Yang Guilan jerked in her heart and looked back at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with a smile in their eyes.


    It''s really my own villa!


    Palace one!


    Two hundred million!


    Yang Guilan drifted away, suddenly feeling incomparably comfortable, and her face began to show pride.


    This is No. 1 palace. It belongs to my own family!


    "You wait."


    Yang Guilan quickly opened the mobile phone hands-free, and then put it on the jade tea table. With her hands around her chest and her legs, she looked very arrogant and said, "speak louder, who is the owner of the No. 1 palace?"


    The woman manager of the property over there still smiles and says, "now the owners of No. 1 Palace are Ms. Jiang Wan and Mr. Chen Ping."


    "Well, it''s none of your business."


    Yang Guilan pointed directly, hung up the phone, and then ordered to sit on the sofa, quite a sparrow into Phoenix feeling.


    Be proud of yourself!


    Wang Jinhua, sun qiucui, Yang Fenglan and other family members are all confused!


    It''s really a completely muddled one!


    This No. 1 palace is really theirs!


    Yang Guilan''s!


    It''s his son-in-law and his daughter.


    Oh, my God!


    They looked at each other suspiciously, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    This is a villa of two hundred million yuan. It belongs to sister-in-law of Guilan!


    "Sister Guilan, this is really your home. Why didn''t you say it earlier? We were in a hurry here."


    Wang Jinhua immediately changed his fawning face, and his face was full of wrinkled smile.


    If she can live in the good ah, so thinking, she also ruthlessly glared at her husband.


    Sun qiucui also flattered: "sister-in-law, you are really convinced that you can live in such a villa."


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng looked at each other with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    The big brother''s family really bought a villa, or the most expensive one in the river. They were very uncomfortable.


    When Jiang Wan heard this, he also suddenly felt a thump in his heart and looked at Chen Ping in front of him.


    The villa had her name, and it was in front of her.


    Originally, in his heart, he was so important.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are slightly moist. Looking at the man in front of him, he once misunderstood him and complained about him.


    In the future, no matter what happens, he will always stand by Chen Ping''s side.


    This is the man who loves himself most!


    In addition to Yang Guilan''s family, all of them were very uncomfortable.


    Yang Fenglan, in particular, was livid at the moment, biting her teeth with hatred, but she still didn''t believe it. She said, "laurel orchid, don''t say that the second elder sister talks too much. Can your family have two hundred million yuan to buy this No. 1 palace? Chen Ping bought it? Where does the money come from? "


    Yang Fenglan was very upset and asked directly.


    As soon as he said this, all the relatives present looked suspiciously at Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan is also excited too much, now just remember, this villa still has Chen Ping''s name!


    Damn it, why is there Chen Ping''s name in such a good villa?


    Is it true that he bought it with this rubbish?


    Where did he get the money? Did he steal it?


    "Wan''er, what''s going on here? When did you buy the villa? Why didn''t you tell your mother? What''s more, why is there Chen Ping''s name? "


    Yang Guilan asked in a puzzled way.


    Chen Ping stood out and wanted to answer, but Yang Guilan glared back directly and scolded, "shut up, there''s nothing wrong with you here. I''m asking my daughter."


    Yang Guilan is not happy now. Why does this waste name appear on this villa!


    Jiang Wan looks unhappy, especially when she sees Yang Guilan yelling at Chen Ping. Can''t she see that Chen Ping bought this villa?


    "Mom, actually this villa is..."


    Jiang Wan just wanted to return, Yang Fenglan over there interposed: "I know. Did you take the 1 billion yuan invested by Chen''s group in Kyoto and buy this villa?"


    All of a sudden, people also feel that it is, have envy, at the same time despise Jiang Wan in the heart.


    How long does it take for her to become the chairman of the company?


    However, they are also coveting a billion yuan investment.


    If they share so much money, they will be multi millionaires, and the future will be comfortable.Hearing this, Yang Guilan was also nervous and asked, "Wan''er, did you really use that investment to buy this villa? Is nothing going to happen? "


    If something goes wrong, you''ll be in jail.


    Although Yang Guilan wants to live in, she doesn''t want to live in fear for the rest of her life.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping. The latter directly took her hand and said to the public, "it''s OK. Even if I used this investment, I won''t be prosecuted, because it''s all me..."


    "You what you! Look, you can. Is there anything you can say? "


    Yang Guilan directly interrupted Chen Ping''s words, then pulled Jiang Wan to one side and asked anxiously, "Wan''er, do you want to tell mother whether Chen Ping came up with this idea and whether he wants to buy this villa?"


    Jiang Wan said, "he bought it, but it''s not..."


    "Oh, Wan''er, why are you so stupid? If something happens, you should be responsible! How can you listen to that crap? What''s more, he wrote his name. "


    Yang Guilan is still worried about the name of the villa.


    She didn''t want to see Chen Ping share property with their family in the end.


    Jiang Wan is also helpless, can only reply: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s OK, no problem."


    Listen to her daughter so said, Yang Guilan also did not ask, in the heart a cruel, live on it, afraid of wolf before tiger, certainly can''t live a good life.


    Back in the hall, Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping fiercely, and directly ordered: "Chen Ping, I warn you, don''t make our family''s idea! You can''t have your share in this villa. You''d better remove your name tomorrow and replace it with my and your father''s names! "


    Chen Ping was also slightly upset and replied, "what does this have to do with you? Villa is written in my name and Jiang Wan''s name, what right do you have to warn me? Besides, did you spend a cent? Why do you write your names


    "You


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she was so speechless that she scolded: "how come you don''t have power? Is this house or did you pay for it? It''s not our Wan''er''s money! You are a soft eater. What qualifications do you have to fight against me! I''m your mother-in-law! I won''t let you live here. Who dares to let you live here? "


    Yang Guilan was mad. Chen Ping, in front of so many relatives, didn''t give himself face.


    It''s killing her.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to explain to Yang Guilan what he said with a sneer: "Yang Guilan, please remember, the name of the villa is me and Jiang Wan, I am the master here! If you want to live in, you must have my permission! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Guilan was a little guilty, especially when she came into contact with Chen Ping''s cold eyes.


    This guy, now his wings are hard, he talks to himself with this attitude.


    Good, good, this waste has been hidden for so long, so it''s the day we''re waiting for.


    How could my daughter be so stupid that she married a white eyed wolf!


    In the future, will there be a good life in this family?


    "I mean, I''m in charge of this family, understand?"


    Chen Ping took a step forward and scared Yang Guilan back. He was very guilty and said, "you, what do you want to do? Here is my daughter''s name. Why do you decide?"


    Chen Ping was too lazy to explain to her. After looking around the relatives, Chen Ping angrily exclaimed, "I''ll tell you today that this is my Chen Ping''s home. If you want to stay here and visit, you should behave yourself to me! If you don''t want to, get out of here


    Domineering!


    At this moment, Chen Ping showed unprecedented ferocity in front of these relatives.


    In the past, he has always been humiliated and ridiculed by them.


    But today, the reverse is true.


    This group of relatives all looked at each other, then took the bag, and rushed out in a swarm.


    The rest of Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan stood in the huge hall, nowhere.


    "Have you forgotten what you said this morning?"


    Chen Ping suddenly asked with a sneer.


    Yang Guilan heard, the whole back is wet, very guilty.


    She clearly remembered that if Chen Pingzhen bought a villa, she would kneel down and kowtow to apologize.


    Here, kneel?

 Chapter 214

    Yang Guilan that is hate itching, Chen Ping actually want her to kneel down!


    How dare you be so bold!


    "Chen Ping, what are you talking about? I am your mother-in-law


    Yang Guilan blushed and glared.


    She is also very empty in her heart. What if Chen Pingzhen wants her to kneel?


    Ah!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Jiang Guomin is now standing on the edge, saying nothing. This crazy woman who is always messing about every day has a time to eat.


    "Lao Jiang, what are you doing? Don''t you see that your son-in-law is so crazy now? Do you still speak for me? "


    Yang Guilan was also very upset when he saw that Jiang''s civil affairs were not related to himself.


    Jiang Guomin laughed and began to slap his eyes at him and said: "Chen Ping, forget it. It''s all family members. What your mother-in-law said in the morning is angry words. Don''t take it seriously. There''s no mother-in-law kneeling for her son-in-law. If the outsiders know about it, they will be reviled."


    "Yes, it is! Do you want to drown in spit? Also want me to kneel down to apologize for you, do your spring and autumn dream


    Yang Guilan heard Jiang Guomin said, plus his support, immediately came to the bottom.


    Originally Chen Ping was bluffing her, but Yang Guilan didn''t know what to do. Now she got an inch.


    "Yang Guilan, I''m not joking with you. You should be responsible for what you say and what you pour. Today, Chen Ping talked about this villa. Jiang Wan and I belong to this villa. If you want to live in it, please kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, please go back after visiting. "


    Chen Ping said coldly and directly, but he didn''t turn around and took Jiang Wan to go.


    Jiang Wan did not intend to stop, because she knew that Chen Ping was putting pressure on her.


    Moreover, she did not worry that Yang Guilan really knelt down. According to her temper, she must have scolded her and left.


    If not, Yang Guilan was impatient, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and began to scold: "good, good, you Chen Ping''s wings are hard now, right?"! Let me kneel for you? You''re going to die! Even if I don''t live here, I won''t kneel for you! "


    Said, she also angrily smashed the cup on the tea table and so on, then picked up the bag, twisted the big butt, swearing out of the door.


    Jiang Guomin sighed helplessly, some reluctantly followed him out.


    Out of the door, Yang Guilan scolded all the way, "Lao Jiang, why is Chen Ping so crazy now? Could he have bought that villa with such a trash? I must have cheated Waner into buying it. No, no, I can''t. I can''t just leave. Isn''t it cheaper for Chen Ping to have such a good house for him to live in? "


    Yang Guilan recited a few words, the heart is not very taste, step by step looking back at the No. 1 palace behind him.


    It''s too tempting.


    Luxury house!


    "What do you want? Chen Ping has released his words. Do you really go back to kneel down and apologize to him? "


    Jiangmin is a little helpless. This crazy woman is thinking about something all day long.


    Although she used to be arrogant and domineering, she is not so unreasonable as now.


    "What do you know? The money for this villa must have been paid by Wan''er alone. Then Chen Ping must have cheated our family Wan''er and asked him to add his name. How can we go? What should Wan''er do? "


    Yang Guilan thought more and more wrong, quickly turned around and trotted back.


    At the door, I ran into Chen Ping who was going out.


    "What about Wan''er?" Yang Guilan did not see Jiang Wan''s figure and asked.


    "Go first." Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and said indifferently.


    Yang Guilan hesitated, in the heart a cruel, asked: "Chen Ping, really I kneel down, you let us move in?"


    Chen Ping''s heart is a thump, what does Yang Guilan want?


    Poop!


    Chen Ping did not react to come over, see Yang Guilan in front of the face, directly to kneel, quickly said a voice: "sorry."


    Then, she quickly stood up, did not clap her knees, turned and left, still shouting: "I''ll move in a moment, this time you can''t drive us away!"


    Looking at Yang Guilan pulling Jiang Guomin away, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and laughed.


    This mother-in-law is really a mother-in-law.


    She actually knelt down just now.


    Well, let them live in.


    Here, Yang Guilan took Jiang Guomin back to Jiangjia''s old house. She couldn''t wait to ask the moving company to pack up her things and sold the old house of Jiangs on the Internet.


    Then, she led the moving company to live in the No. 1 palace!


    It''s called a blow down drum. I wish all the people in the other courtyard of dragon city know it.


    He also set off firecrackers at the gate of other courtyards in Longcheng.


    Jiang Guomin watched Yang Guilan toss in the house, good decoration style, all by her tumbling colorful, helpless sitting on the sofa said: "you don''t toss about, if Chen Ping back unhappy, we have to drive out, this villa can not have your name."Oh, Ho.


    This directly awakened Yang Guilan.


    Yes, she doesn''t have her name in the villa. She''s still in the name of a loser.


    I''m not happy!


    Absolutely not!


    "Lao Jiang, we must try to get Wan''er to add our name and cross out Chen Ping''s name! We Wan''er bought it. We can''t let that worthless guy get a bargain! In the future, if they get divorced and get half of our property, will you? "


    Yang Guilan sat down and hollowed out her thoughts.


    Jiang Guomin is a little headache, way: "how do you know this villa is not bought by Chen Ping?"


    "Are you stupid? Such a big villa, two hundred million! Apart from our Wan''er''s investment, he can afford it? "


    Yang Guilan took a look at Jiang Guomin.


    Jiang Guomin felt that what she said was also reasonable, and said: "I don''t participate in this matter. It doesn''t matter to me how you like to do it."


    After that, he went out to meet new friends.


    When he arrived, he saw a park where several old men were playing chess.


    Here, not long after Chen Ping left the No. 1 palace, his mobile phone rang. It was su Xueyun who called, "Chen Ping, tonight is my birthday. Don''t forget, you want to accompany me."


    Chen Ping smell speech a Leng, he really agreed to this, "good, I''ll go later."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up that night?"


    Su Xueyun was a little pleased and asked.


    "No more." Chen Ping shook his head.


    The relationship with Su Xueyun has not been cleared up yet. If you drive another luxury car to pick him up, I''m afraid it will be unclear!


    He doesn''t want to be seen by some people and then come out with bad words.


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll take a taxi."


    "Well, here you are. Just give me my name." Su Xueyun nodded, a little disappointed.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping thought for a moment, but didn''t tell Jiang Wan.


    He didn''t want Jiang Wan to think more about this matter. Moreover, he went to have a showdown with Su Xueyun.


    Su Xueyun''s birthday party is located in a high-end club near the Bailang River in Shangjiang. It is called Luoxia villa. It is far away in the suburbs and the environment is very quiet.


    Chen Ping went to the hospital to accompany Mi Li, and then took a taxi to Luoxia villa. He saw many luxury cars parked on the square.


    BMW and Audi are only the lowest grade, and the Big Ben is only the middle class.


    Lamborghini, Porsche and other luxury sports cars are not in the minority.


    He even saw a Rolls Royce phantom with eight six license plates.


    There are only a few such cars on the river.


    "It seems that Su Xueyun entertained many people tonight. What does she want to do?"


    Chen Ping has doubts in his mind.


    After receiving Su Xueyun''s name from the guardian, he was respectfully invited in.


    The interior decoration of Luoxia villa is very luxurious. It shows ingenuity everywhere. Obviously, its grade is very high in Shangjiang.


    Looking around, the hall was full of brightly lit and well-dressed upper class figures.


    There are also many young and fashionable men and women of the same age as Chen Ping. They basically know each other and form a small circle, and they are eager to communicate.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, came in wearing casual clothes like this. He seems to be the only one who has attracted many people''s attention.


    He also became an alien, many people cast a different look at him, have looked at.


    Who is this old earth hat?


    As the reception is self-help, Chen Ping sees that the birthday party has not started yet, and Su Xueyun seems not to arrive.


    He simply ran to the buffet where he took a plate and looked for food on his own.


    I''ve been hungry all day.


    However, a surprise voice came from the side:


    "Chen Ping?"


    With such a soft voice, Chen Ping suddenly felt familiar. Looking back, he saw a familiar smiling face, staring at himself.


    How could she be here?

 Chapter 215

    Han Sijie!


    She has a good face and is wearing a well cut black dress with white shirt, meat socks and high-heeled shoes. She has a delicate make-up and a mature elite white-collar dress.


    Chen Ping turned to look at Han Sijie, who was full of surprise. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "why, you can come, but I can''t?"


    Seeing Chen Ping, Han Sijie thought of her last time at the amusement park cake shop. Her face turned red and she quickly changed the topic:


    "I came in with my friends, so we''ll come and play."


    But for Chen Ping''s help last time, she might have been bored to death by Li Lang.


    Later I learned that Li Lang''s family was bankrupt.


    Han Sijie couldn''t sleep for several days because she didn''t know if Chen Ping did it.


    He looks ordinary.


    She said, blinking at Chen Ping: "brother Chen Ping and who came?"


    "Sijie, how can you talk to such people? Let''s go and play. They are coming soon."


    A little girl with a face of frost came quickly and looked at Chen Ping with alert eyes.


    The figure is symmetrical, the line feeling is full, there is a net red face that many women envy.


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "this little beauty is right. I''m just here to make a living. Not to mention, the food in this club is very good. There are many delicious desserts. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Really?"


    Han Sijie chuckled and seemed to move.


    Seeing Chen Ping and Han Sijie talking and laughing, Xia Yanran snorted coldly, and the warning in his eyes became more and more intense.


    ...


    a few girls not far away get together and look at this side.


    "Is that Sijie''s friend? Why don''t you ask me to introduce you? "


    Among them, the oldest one was wearing a black tuxedo.


    "The man looked at him and was dressed in such a rustic way that Sijie was so excited to see him that she could not be her boyfriend?"


    "I don''t grow up very well. I see my grade is not small. Do you have a lot of money in my family? Hidden treasure boy? "


    These girls have played together with Han Sijie and Xia Yanran since childhood. It''s hard to get together today.


    As a result, when Han Sijie saw Chen Ping, she immediately abandoned them. How could they not be puzzled.


    Zhang Meng, a famous brand nearby, sneered, "what''s wrong with Han Sijie, a poor boy


    Han Sijie is famous for his high vision in the circle. Unexpectedly, he chose such a loser, who is not uncommon in all aspects. It is really astonishing.


    Someone has already begun to shake their heads and sigh.


    "Sijie is still not deep into the WTO. She has been cheated by such people and will not end well in the future."


    These girls have the worst family background. Several of them have been sent to study abroad since junior high school and only recently returned to China. How can they look up to a loser?


    "As the eldest sister in the circle, I was able to persuade her as a person," the low cut evening dress frowned


    "This kind of man, when he is lonely, can''t play with him. He can''t move his true feelings. It''s more than just a talk about it


    All the women were silent.


    The woman, Qin Yun, is the oldest in the circle and has graduated from university. She used to like a boy in high school, and her family was not good, so she had to fight with her family. As a result, after college, the boy quarreled with her and broke up, and then ran away with a girl in Yanjing. Since then, it has become a negative teaching material in the circle.


    After that, Qin Yun, a big woman who thinks she is very mature, gets up and steps on her high heels and twists her crotch to Han Sijie, who is very happy talking with Chen Ping.


    Don''t say, Qin Yun and these girls went out together. They really attracted most of the attention in the hall.


    Because, these girls are very beautiful, body is also very hot.


    It''s like a model show.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t that Qin Yun? "


    "Look, it seems to be looking for the man. Who do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him. He''s dressed in ordinary clothes. How could he be let in?"


    Many people are talking in a low voice, and their eyes are flashing.


    Qin Yun went to Han Sijie and looked at Chen Ping with disdain at first. Then she said coldly, "Hey, boy, I warn you, don''t play our Sijie''s idea. You can''t deserve it!"


    Chen Ping, who had been talking to Han Sijie, was stunned. His eyes were cold and looked at the group of girls standing in front of him.


    They are not mature enough.


    Besides, they are hostile to themselves.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Ping said with a calm smile.


    Han Sijie was also stunned. He pulled Qin Yun''s lotus root arm and said, "sister Qin Yun, don''t do this. He''s my friend.""Friend? What kind of friend is this? At first glance, it''s a poor loser. She''s a little girl who doesn''t understand the world


    Qin Yun hated Han Sijie, took out Yujie''s finger, poked her small head, and then said, "OK, I''ll solve the problem for you."


    Trouble?


    Chen Ping a Leng, looking at this hostile woman, should be misunderstood what.


    "What are you looking at? Not convinced? Then I tell you, you and we are not in the same class. You look at your own appearance, and then look at us. Just like you, you still want to soak up our sister Sijie? "


    Qin Yun turned her face and directly reprimanded him, saying, "look at the people present. Which one is not a rich disciple or a successful one in your career. What a wonderful thing to wear casual clothes like this! You are also a loser. I don''t know where you came from. I advise you to leave quickly, or the security guard will ask you later, and you will not escape! "


    "Sister Qin Yun, don''t say that. He is really my friend."


    Han Sijie is a little worried. Her sisters seem to be very unfriendly to Chen Ping.


    However, Qin Yun didn''t care at all. She took Han Sijie and walked away. She turned around and glared at Chen Ping fiercely. She warned, "don''t let me see the harassment of Sijie again, otherwise, I will let someone repair you!"


    Chen Ping is dumb here, but he shakes his head and smiles. These girls are really funny.


    Qin Yun and others return to the sofa. They gather together and give Han Sijie a good ideological lesson.


    "Sijie, you can''t be cheated by that kind of rubbish man. He''s the kind of person who can win the sympathy of a little girl who doesn''t understand the world like you, and then it''s easy to start. Understand?"


    Qin Yun looks like a person who has come over, and criticizes that she has a model and a kind of style.


    The other girls also said a few words.


    Suddenly, there Xia Yan Ran said: "by the way, have you heard that the Dragon brother he Kun in our city is the black dragon hall, and he Kun has been served by others!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s a very noisy affair."


    "I know, that night I bought bags in the mall next door. I saw with my own eyes that he Kunlong and his black dragon hall were all arrested!"


    Several little girls immediately chirped to discuss, a face of surprise and worship of color.


    He Kunlong, black dragon hall, is such a huge force that it was destroyed overnight!


    "Tell me, who killed it? This man is so powerful? "


    Qin Yun and other people came together one after another, looking at the girl asked.


    The girl immediately turned out her mobile phone and said, "you don''t know, the scene is extremely exaggerated. Even the forbidden guards and armored vehicles are going out. I took a picture from a distance. I can''t see clearly. It''s him. It''s the man. It''s so handsome! So many guards, all listen to him alone! He Kunlong knelt down and begged for mercy. "


    Speaking of this, the girl seems to have returned to that night''s scene, very excited and adored, legs constantly shaking.


    Several girls come together and stare at the low pixel photo.


    In the photo, a group of guards in black combat uniforms are closely protecting a man.


    Look at the scene, really very exaggerated, very shocking!


    In particular, the man stepped on he Kunlong, just looked up at the lens side, the outline of the face had a rough.


    Very handsome! Very overbearing!


    And a smile of evil spirit.


    Right in the middle of the heart!


    This is the male god that these girls dream of!


    What is the identity of such a man who can easily destroy the black dragon hall has become a question in their hearts.


    Anyway, this man, they must know each other.


    "Wait, don''t you think we''ve met this man just now?"


    Suddenly, summer Yan Ran blinks big eyes, toot cherry small mouth way.


    Yes, I have seen it. Where is it?


    "lying trough! This Isn''t this the old earth hat that just talked with Sijie? "

 Chapter 216

    Several girls looked at each other, constantly looking at the phone photos and Chen Ping over there.


    Like!


    But how could it be?


    "Don''t look at him. It''s definitely not the loser. If it''s him, I''ll dig out my eyeballs."


    A girl sneered, and at the same time, her eyes scornfully fell on Chen Ping.


    How can such a man with no characteristics be the mystery in the rumor!


    Qin Yun and Xia Yanran also nodded and agreed, mocking: "definitely not, such a big or small, would be his poor appearance? How come you can''t bring ten or eight bodyguards when you enter the arena. You can see that he''s sneaking in to cheat on food and drink. "


    Seeing Han Sijie look at Chen Ping eagerly, Qin Yun gets angry and says, "OK, don''t look at it. You can''t really fall in love with such a poor loser?"


    Han Sijie smiles slightly, gets up and nods to Qin Yun and others and bends down: "sorry, he is my friend. I''ll accompany him in the past."


    After that, Han Sijie trotted over, happy like a little sparrow.


    This makes Qin Yun and others hate.


    This Han Sijie is really more and more degenerate, even that kind of man makes friends.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yun took out her mobile phone and went to one side and dialed a number.


    At this time, outside Luoxia mountain villa, a big G with a special license plate of forbidden guard stopped at the door, and a tough young man in casual clothes came down, with a handsome and resolute look on his face.


    Han Sijie came to make sure tonight


    He turned to ask his partner.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Shao. The news from Qin Yun will not be wrong." Next to the flat headed youth road.


    "OK, let''s go in."


    The brave young man was silent for a moment and affirmed.


    This birthday party, in fact, is also an exchange meeting, which was specially arranged by Su Xueyun.


    It is divided into two circles. In the central area, all of them are important figures in Shangjiang. Each of them is worth hundreds of millions, even if the worst is tens of millions.


    On the edge of the belt are some rich second-generation men and women who come in to play. They are all young men and girls with good family background and chat together.


    In the circle of handsome men and women, Han Sijie, Xia Yanran and Qin Yun are naturally the focus of attention.


    Since Han Sijie went to find Chen Ping, many people looked at this side.


    "You see, who is that boy?"


    "No, it''s not in our circle."


    "I''ll go. They look very close. Can''t they be Han Sijie''s boyfriend?"


    It''s very strange.


    It may be Han Sijie''s boyfriend. Many people''s eyes are red.


    Han Sijie and Xia Yanran are the top beauties in the circle. I don''t know how many people admire them.


    Most of the men present were concerned about two beauties at the level of disaster to the country and the people.


    As a result, now suddenly burst in a strange man, and one of the beautiful women chatting, they can not be angry?


    "If Wei Guang is here, he must have taught that boy hard." Some people are sour.


    Wei Guang, a big and young man from Jinling, has a lot of influence in his family.


    Recently, she has been pursuing Han Sijie and beat all her suitors. The most serious one is still lying in the hospital.


    This matter has been spread in the circle for a long time, which is why no one dares to provoke Han Sijie and only dares to see it.


    Wei''s family, it''s not like the second generation of rich people like them.


    That''s a dragon of Jinling!


    It''s about the high-level guards.


    At this time, in the center of the banquet, a group of important people in the circle were gathering to talk and laugh.


    Cui Mingyu followed a dignified middle-aged man, looking at him with a smile and constantly introducing a big man.


    These big people may not be very impressive in the whole country, but in Shangjiang, they are the giants of various industries.


    Suddenly!


    He saw his girlfriend Tang Jia winking at him secretly.


    Cui Mingyu said to his father, then walked over and complained:


    "what''s the matter? Don''t you see my dad introducing me to important guests? "


    "I went to get food just now. In the food area, I saw the fool in the other courtyard of Longcheng during the day." Tang Jia was in a hurry.


    "The fool named Chen?"


    Cui Mingyu''s eyes were frozen, and he said strangely:


    "how did that damned fool get in? This banquet is very strict with the invitation cards issued. There is no guarantee of tens of millions of assets or members of the same qualification. You can''t come in at all. His garbage picker is not qualified to connect to the invitation card. "


    Cui Mingyu was repaired by Chen Ping during the day, and is still jealous of it!


    He specially let people check, this Chen Ping is a loser, Shangjiang out of the famous soft rice garbage!What kind of villa in Longcheng other courtyard? It''s probably bought by his wife!


    Cui Mingyu checked all the details of the Jiang family,


    "so I doubt if he sneaked in."


    Tang Jia followed, "with that silly wife''s company assets, it''s not difficult to sneak into this kind of place."


    "This... Is not impossible."


    Cui Mingyu nodded his head, expressing his approval, "but I can''t tell anyone to clean him up for this party. My father has warned me not to move him."


    In fact, Cui Mingyu did not understand why his father would worry about a waste.


    Tang Jia on one side said with a smile: "I saw Qin Yun calling Wei Guang just now and told him Han Sijie was here. Do you think if Wei Guang came here, what would happen?"


    Cui Mingyu was also stunned. Who in the circle didn''t know the fiery character of Wei Guang, the young man in Jinling. If he really met the fool Chen Ping here, he might be able to fight on the spot.


    "You see, is that Wei Guang?"


    Tang Jia suddenly exclaimed.


    When they looked at it, they saw a brave young man in casual clothes coming in at the door, pushing away the crowd and coming in a long way.


    "There''s a good play to see."


    Cui Mingyu was amused.


    His father doesn''t let him deal with Chen Ping, but Wei Guang is not an ordinary person, Jinling Wei family!


    Han Sijie and Chen Ping are excited to discuss which desserts are delicious when suddenly a person strides over and stops in front of the three people.


    "Sijie, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Wei Guang has no Chen Ping in his eyes. He looks at Han Sijie.


    "Ah? What can''t you say here? "


    Han Sijie saw him at that moment, a little flustered flashed in his eyes and reluctantly laughed.


    "Here it is?"


    Wei Guang glanced around, and then said to Chen Ping impolitely:


    "get out of the way. Sijie and I have to say a few words alone."


    Chen Ping frowned, slightly unhappy in his heart. He has been looked down upon just now. Where does this guy come out?


    Therefore, he said coldly, "why should I get out of the way?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wei Guang seemed to have no idea that someone would dare to resist. He turned around and looked him up and down. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he said, "you are not Chen Ping, are you?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Wei Guang haughtily said: "I advise you to stay away from Sijie, or I can play with a finger to death you!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Chen Ping is still careless.


    Wei Guang disdained to smile. He didn''t seem to put Chen Ping in his eyes at all. He turned his head and whispered to Han Sijie: "Sijie, please come with me first. I really have something to say to you."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull Han Sijie''s arm.


    Han Sijie was startled and quickly withdrew. He hid behind Chen Ping and said, "Wei Guang, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Guang was just about to come forward. Chen Pinglan stood in front of him and said coldly, "I''m sorry, people don''t want to."


    "Get out of here


    Wei Guang''s face changed greatly, and he pushed his hand fiercely. As a result, Chen pingwen did not move.


    He said with a grim smile: "boy, do you really want to fight against me?"


    "So what?" Chen Ping was indifferent in his eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?" Wei Guang seems to have seen the funniest joke in the world.


    "I''m the young master of Jinling Wei family. When I was 12 years old, I trained with the forbidden guards. My grandfather was the grand Sima of the forbidden guards in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    He then looked at Chen Ping with a kind of funny eyes: "now, do you want to fight against me?"


    "So what?"


    Chen Ping fought against each other without wavering.


    ...


    many people were already paying attention to this corner. Wei Guang''s appearance immediately exploded the audience.


    "Isn''t that Wei Guang? Why did he come? "


    "I grass, this loser wants to have a hard rhythm with Wei Guang."


    "Look at Wei Guang''s face, as if he was going to kill Chen Ping."


    Seeing the excitement, everyone gathered around.


    "Who is Wei Guang?"


    Some Xiaobai seemed to have just entered the circle and asked in doubt.


    "Wei Guang is the young master of the Wei family in Jinling. It is said that his family is a high-level guard. Once there was a conflict between a man worth 10 billion yuan and him. As a result, he was leveled with a team of forbidden guards. Moreover, he was a loyal pursuer of Han Sijie


    Others give them popular science with a sense of superiority.


    He was stunned and stunned when he heard these little white men. Isn''t he saying that Chen Ping is going to suffer?


    Thinking of this, many people are gloating at Chen Ping.


    Jiang Liang and Jiang Ling and others are talking with people on the other side.They came in today after rubbing the face of their classmates and friends.


    Jiang Liang came in with his elder brother. He was a rich second generation. Jiangling came in with his best friend and was also a rich family.


    They met just now.


    "Jiangling, Jiangling, who do you think I saw?"


    At this time, Jiang Liang rushed over with a fruit tray in his hand, excited.


    "Who?"


    Jiangling frowned. She was upset.


    Because the uncle really bought a villa, or No. 1 palace, she was thinking of a way to live in it.


    "It''s Chen Ping. He''s here."


    Jiang Liang said excitedly, "I also saw that Wei Guangwei and his younger brother went to him. It seems that there was a conflict between a woman and this guy was raising a junior outside with his cousin Jiang Wan on his back."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    How can you raise a junior?


    If cousin Jiang Wan knew that, he would be expelled from the villa, and he might go out of the house!


    When the time comes, that villa, oneself do not live, empty much bad.

 Chapter 217

    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more stiff, Xia Yanran ran ran over and stood in front of Han Sijie, frowning and saying:


    "Wei Guang, this is the birthday party held by Miss Su of the Sujia family in Kyoto, not a place for you to act wild. I don''t need your consent where Sijie is going


    "Ha ha."


    Wei Guang paid no attention to it. Instead, he glared at Chen Ping and said, "since I was so old, you are the first person who dares to challenge me like this."


    "I''ll let you know how far apart we are."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile. Just as he was about to speak, a dignified middle-aged man pushed aside the crowd and came over and said:


    "what''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble at Miss Su''s birthday party


    "I''ll go. The horse managers are all here. It''s estimated that someone will suffer." Someone who knew the middle-aged man whispered.


    "The Su family in Kyoto has a great influence in Shangjiang. I don''t know how they will end up?" Qin Yun frowned.


    Zhang Meng sneered: "it''s better to drive that loser and Wei Guang out. I think these two people are boring."


    Wei Guang has done a lot of stupid things by relying on the identity of the Wei family in Jinling.


    In the eyes of their girls, such arrogant and overbearing young masters are mixed.


    Love, love is dead and alive.


    I hate it, and I really hate it.


    "Director Ma, this is Wei Guang."


    Wei Guang stepped back and looked at Chen Ping with a smile. "I suspect that this man has no invitation card and sneaks into the party. Please drive him out now."


    MA in charge of a Leng, obviously recognized Wei Guang, smell speech slightly respectful way: "yes, Wei Shao!"


    Then he turned to Chen Ping and said, "Sir, please show me your invitation card."


    Han Sijie refused and said, "why do we have to show the invitation because of his words? Why doesn''t he show the invitation?"


    Director Ma''s face was flat:


    "because Wei Shao is the son of the Wei family."


    "On the contrary, this gentleman is rather clumsy. I wrote all the invitation cards by myself. I don''t know who the gentleman is?"


    "His name is Chen Ping. He''s my cousin''s son-in-law, who specializes in soft food."


    Jiangling will snort in the crowd, "I don''t believe he has the qualification to enter the party."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Sijie was shocked.


    She used to wonder how she got into the party as Chen Ping.


    You know, this is the birthday party of the third Miss Su family in Kyoto. All the people who are qualified to get the invitation are the upper class people in the river.


    Even Han Sijie is also stained with the light of her best friend Xia Yanran.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, looked at Jiangling mixed in the crowd.


    This troublesome cousin is really everywhere.


    "I don''t think the boy has any invitation. He slipped in." Some of the onlookers snickered.


    "Yes, I''m the first one who doesn''t believe him when he says he''s invited." Another sneered.


    "Now he''s in big trouble. What the Su family cares about most is face and identity. He offends Wei Guang again. He''s afraid it''s hard for him to quit." Some people shake their heads and sigh.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation at once, or I''ll call security."


    Ma supervisor''s face has been pulled down, impolite way.


    "I don''t have an invitation." Chen Ping was silent for a moment.


    There was an uproar.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, get rid of him before I get angry."


    Wei Guang has an arrogant smile on his face. His eyes look up at Chen Ping, just like looking down on a humble mole ant.


    "How can I get in without an invitation."


    Ma supervisor''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Chen Ping, he was like seeing a thief sneaking into the house.


    He was the person in charge of the birthday party, but he was sneaked in without knowing it. It was absolutely his fault to sue the third lady.


    He had a cold sweat in his heart. If the third lady knew about it, he would not be able to eat his pocket.


    Besides, the father of the third lady, the main hall, will come here in person.


    "Now I''ll see what he''ll do."


    Jiangling saw this scene, in the heart is like eating ice cream in dog days, from head to foot.


    Cui Mingyu shook his head coldly: "why? Since it is not in this circle, don''t come in, otherwise it will only make people laugh


    Only Han Sijie stamped her feet anxiously and said, "brother Chen Ping, you .


    "I haven''t finished yet." Chen Ping suddenly spoke again.


    "I didn''t have an invitation, but I was invited in. You can check it out at the reception."


    "Invite in?"


    Ma was stunned and looked at him suspiciously: "those who are qualified to invite people to our third miss''s birthday party are our friends of the Su family and representatives of enterprises in Shangjiang. For example, Wei Shao is the salary of the Wei family in Jinling. The Wei family and our Su family are close friends, so we don''t need an invitation. ""Our third lady doesn''t know you are such a poor old cap. Are you sure it was the third lady who invited us in?"


    Chen Ping is stunned when he hears the speech, but Su Xueyun doesn''t arrange it?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s silence, Ma''s supervisor hesitated.


    Want to send someone to the guard to ask, in case of a mistake, the guests invited by the third miss will be in great trouble.


    At this time, a voice called out:


    "I don''t know whether he was invited or not."


    When they heard the speech, they saw a gorgeous woman in a gorgeous evening dress and heavy make-up and said with a sneer: "but today I saw a fool picking up garbage in another yard in Longcheng."


    "I don''t think a garbage collector can get to know the third lady of the Su family."


    As soon as Tang Jia said this, the audience was boiling.


    "How can Miss Su know such a person? Get rid of him!"


    "The fool didn''t expect to blow a cow and be stabbed in the blink of an eye."


    "It''s amazing that Han Sijie should know such a friend."


    At this time, all people look at Chen Ping''s eyes, only contempt and contempt.


    Faced with numerous accusations, Chen Ping remained unmoved and looked at Tang Jia instead.


    The woman had just seen her during the day, but she was thrown out by him. Looking along her side, she saw Cui Mingyu with a sneer on her face.


    No wonder this guy was there.


    Don''t you know anything about old Joe chatreho?


    Mr. Ma said seriously, "Miss, are you sure what you said is true."


    "I can prove it."


    Cui Mingyu is now in line.


    He first gave Chen Ping a cold smile, then turned his head and said, "I did meet this one in the other courtyard of Longcheng with my girlfriend today Diaosi, with his mother-in-law, said that he bought a villa in another courtyard in Longcheng. Do you believe that? "


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter.


    The other courtyard in Longcheng can be a place that ordinary people like Chen Ping can afford?


    Therefore, the big guy is also in the heart sneer repeatedly.


    Sure, this is a stupid fork and a loser who sneaked in.


    "Even Cui Shao has said that. What else can be proved?"


    A smile appeared on Ma''s face.


    Cui Mingyu is famous in Shangjiang. How could he not know him.


    The son of Cui he Cui Bureau, with his endorsement, this matter is certain.


    After that, even Chen Ping was too lazy to look at it. He turned his head and yelled, "where is the security guard? Get rid of this filthy fellow


    "It''s not easy to let go of our third miss''s birthday party. Call the police and break into private territory. I''ll see what the police say


    Everyone looked at the lonely Chen Ping with pity eyes.


    At this time, who dares to stand up for him?


    In the face of Wei Guang + Cui Mingyu + Su family, even if the background of people, also have to weigh.


    Jiangling did not speak, but the pleasure in her eyes was stronger.


    This coward is finally taught a lesson.


    Let him cheat himself!


    Qin Yun snorted and looked at Han Sijie, who was anxious to cry.


    Cui Mingyu didn''t sweep Chen Ping out of the corner of his eyes and drank the red wine leisurely.


    With his understatement, Chen Ping was completely trampled under his feet.


    But for him, this is just a trivial matter, such as Chen Ping, who is worthy to be his opponent.


    Han Sijie''s playmates all shook their heads. It''s really disappointing for such a loser to appear here.


    Only Han Sijie ran to Ma supervisor and begged for help, but Ma ignored her and called the security guard.


    Wei Guang stood up with pride and sneered at Chen Ping repeatedly:


    "it turns out that you are a well-known trash. I said that we are not people of the same level at all. I can let you get out of here with a word. And you? What can we do now? "


    At this time, someone had already called for Chen Ping to "get out" with Wei Guang.


    Chen Ping stood there, eyes drooping, motionless, and did not know what he was thinking.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to have accepted his fate. When Wei Guang, Cui Mingyu, Tang Jia and others have already seen a winning smile on their faces.


    Suddenly a cold voice came:


    "who wants him to get out of here?"

 Chapter 218

    When they looked for a voice, they saw that the crowd was separated like a tide.


    A cold and beautiful woman in a white dress came quickly.


    She is tall, curve proud, with invincible aura, proud of the venue, so that many girls are inferiority backward.


    That pair of beautiful eyes swept over, the cold and arrogance in the eyes let countless people bow their heads, as if the queen came out of the cold country.


    "Who is she? How dare you speak for that loser? "


    Some onlookers sneered.


    Nearby, a companion who recognized the woman''s face changed a lot. He quickly covered his mouth and said, "are you crazy? You don''t even know the third lady of the Su family?"


    "Miss Su?"


    Before the speaker a Leng, and then suddenly think of what, immediately face all white, quickly silence.


    It was su Xueyun who came.


    "Third lady?"


    Seeing Su Xueyun at that moment, Ma''s face changed, and a bad feeling came to my mind.


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "why did you come here in advance? Don''t tell us. "


    "Well, if I don''t come, aren''t you going to drive out my guests?"


    Su Xueyun snorted coldly. She had been cold and seldom had a smile, but now she was so angry that a pretty face seemed to be able to remove the frost.


    "Mr. Chen is my guest. What do you want to do if you drive him away and call the police?"


    After listening to Su Xueyun''s words, Ma''s face changed completely.


    This loser is actually the third lady''s guest?


    How could it be?


    I''m very angry with you.


    How can you know such a loser dressed in floor goods in such a noble status as Miss San?


    He tried to explain: "I didn''t know that this gentleman was invited by you. If I had known, how dare I be like this?"


    Su Xueyun was not moved at all, but apologized to Chen Ping with a smile:


    "sorry, I''m late."


    "I didn''t expect that the people under me were so ignorant that they would make these things happen."


    With that, I was really angry.


    What kind of character is Chen Ping?


    Young master of Chen family, his fiance!


    These people, who criticize Chen Ping so much and even drive him out of his birthday party, don''t they take themselves seriously?


    Moreover, he finally invited Chen Ping over.


    So Su Xueyun is very angry!


    Chen Ping, however, looked as if all the previous accusations did not exist.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    He said, glancing at the head of the horse, he said calmly, "however, it seems that this supervisor has prejudice against me. I have said that he was invited. It will be clear that he will not listen to the welcome guest."


    Ma Director Wen Yan shudders, almost can''t stop.


    He forced to smile and said, "third lady, listen to my explanation."


    "No need to explain."


    "I will report your affairs to my father truthfully and suggest that he directly dismiss you and remove you from the position of agent on the river."


    Su Xueyun''s understatement makes Ma''s heart fall into the abyss.


    At this time, Ma supervisor can only plead to look at Weiguang, hoping that this Wei Da Shao can look at him so hard and pull himself.


    But I don''t know that Wei Guang is also afraid at this time.


    The moment Su Xueyun appeared on the stage, his heart jumped.


    When Su Xueyun said that Chen Ping was her guest, he couldn''t believe it.


    This is Su Xueyun, Su''s granddaughter!


    Su Hanwen''s little daughter!


    Don''t mention him, it''s his father who sees Su Xueyun, and he has to be nice to smile with.


    Although the two families are close friends, but the Su family is in Kyoto. Under the emperor''s feet, it is the most powerful family in Kyoto!


    Wei family, it''s OK to dominate in Jinling.


    Do you dare to be in front of the Su family?


    That''s just looking for death!


    Moreover, the Su family''s influence at the top of Kyoto is deeply rooted, which is comparable to the Wei family.


    Seeing the look of Ma''s supervisor asking for help, Wei Guang can only go forward bravely.


    "Sister Xueyun..."


    Su Xueyun turned to look at Wei Guang and said with a smile: "why, do you have any explanation? Don''t fool me with lies. What''s your disposition I don''t know? "


    When Wei Guang heard this, he could no longer suppress his anger and said, "but it''s clearly this guy who robbed my girlfriend first..."


    "Shut up!"


    When Su Xueyun heard the speech, his face was cold and he gave a angry rebuke.


    She looks at Wei Guang with a look of hate iron but not steel.


    Robbing a girlfriend?


    Chen Ping is not that kind of person.


    "I thought uncle Wei would get rid of this dandy habit by sending you to the forbidden guard. I didn''t expect you to get worse.""Mr. Chen, such a kind person, can be forced to be like this by you. You can see what you usually look like."


    "I will talk to Uncle Wei in person about this matter."


    She said, ignoring the pale face of Wei Guang, turned to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, the birthday party is about to start. I''ll take you around here."


    "No problem." Chen Ping nodded.


    With that, he glanced at Wei Guang, then laughed and turned away.


    The horse supervisor can no longer support, directly spread on the ground, pale face.


    And Wei Guang is even lower head gripping teeth, fist clenched dead.


    Chen Ping''s last glance, like a joke, turned into a sharp sword and pierced his self-esteem.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    After two people left, Wei Guang finally burst out, took the glass on the table nearby and smashed it on the ground.


    "Wei Shao, please pay attention to your behavior."


    At this time, the manager of the control field came out to clean up the situation and frowned.


    Wei Guang looked around and saw that everyone was smiling. He thought that he had been disgraced in public just now, so he could only hate to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could he know Miss Su? It''s impossible! "


    At the sight of Su Xueyun, Cui Mingyu''s face changed slightly and he exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Husband Mingyu, who is Su Xueyun?"


    Tang Jia''s strange way.


    Su Xueyun has always been very low-key, rarely participate in the circle of friends of Shangjiang, so few people have heard of her.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping today, she would not have held this birthday party.


    "The granddaughter of Su Lao of the Su family in Kyoto, the youngest daughter of Su Hanwen."


    Cui Mingyu''s face muscles have been beating, low voice.


    "Is it her?"


    Tang Jia is shocked and inexplicable, and Xia Yanran and others on the side also jump in their hearts.


    Compared with Su Xueyun, Su Hanwen''s reputation is much bigger.


    The legitimate son of the Su family, the son of Su Lao, is also the master of the Su family today.


    In charge of the most powerful house in Kyoto, the Su family.


    Don''t say that in Shangjiang, it is the whole province. When you hear about the reputation of the Su family, you have to shake.


    Cui Mingyu is not qualified to see Su Hanwen.


    Maybe his father, Cui he, could barely meet.


    Since she is Su Hanwen''s youngest daughter, Su Xueyun''s identity is higher than anyone present!


    Tang Jia''s heart is empty. Su Xueyun is far from being provoked by people like her. Cui Mingyu and Wei Guang are not enough to see her.


    "We have offended him so much this time. What if he retaliates back?"


    Tang Jia repented.


    This is the third miss of the Su family. What can ordinary people do?


    Who knows how that trash holds such a thick thigh?


    Cui Mingyu''s face was as heavy as water, without saying a word, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    I thought it was a small trouble that could be solved by lifting hands, but now it will grow into a big one.


    No wonder his father won''t let him move Chen Ping. Did he hear the news before?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Yun and others are looking at this scene in surprise.


    Chen Ping, who was forced into a desperate situation, unexpectedly fought back from the Jedi?


    "Who is that woman? Looking at her high status, Wei Guang couldn''t hold her down? "


    "Yes, isn''t he a soft potato? How do you know such a woman with great energy? "


    "Is there such a person in the upper circles of our upper reaches of the river?"


    At their level, they have heard Su Xueyun''s name at most, but they can''t see it. Naturally, they are surprised!


    Only Qin Yun''s eyes congealed and said in a low voice:


    "that''s su Xueyun, the third young lady of the Su family."


    The women''s faces changed slightly.


    Kyoto Su family, how famous.


    As the most beloved little daughter of the Su family, Su Xueyun is like a princess in the sky. She is not at the same level as those who have tens of millions of millions in their family or their parents wallowing in the river.


    "This loser is Su Xueyun''s friend? What''s more, Su Xueyun''s attitude towards him is very unusual. Is there anything else he can''t do? "


    Thinking of this, many people have changed their eyes to Han Sijie.


    I thought this silly girl had been cheated, but I didn''t expect that she had a unique vision. What she chose was not waste but diamond!


    At this time, Han Sijie is still stupefied there, and seems to have not woken up from the previous overturning.


    Xia Yan Ran came over, pulled her, and said in a low voice: "people are all gone, don''t stand silly."


    Her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Jiangling and Jiangliang have been hiding for a long time.


    When they saw Su Xueyun appear, they were scared.


    My brother-in-law, I know the host of the birthday party tonight!Or the third lady of the Su family, the most powerful family in Kyoto, Su Xueyun!


    No, I have to tell my cousin about it!


    Jiang Ling quickly dialed Jiang Wan''s mobile phone and said anxiously, "cousin, come to Luoxia villa quickly. Chen Ping has a problem, a big problem!"

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Wan was on her way back to the hospital from work when she received a call from her cousin.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Ping."


    Jiang Wan smiles and stops a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Cousin, what do I cheat you about? You will know when you come to Luoxia villa!"


    Jiang Ling was impatient. Her eyes were staring at Chen Ping, who was walking with Su Xueyun. She found that they had entered the inner hall.


    What''s the matter with this rubbish.


    How can I know the third miss of the Su family!


    It''s terrible.


    Is this still the wimpy brother-in-law?


    "Luoxia villa? How could Chen Ping be there? "


    Jiang Wan looked at the time. What did Chen Ping do there so late.


    "Cousin, wait a minute."


    After that, Jiang Wan directly shot a video of Chen Ping and Su Xueyun on her mobile phone. Coincidentally, Su Xueyun took Chen Ping''s arm and leaned against his shoulder like a little daughter. She looked very happy.


    Of course, in the second half, Chen Ping pushed aside Su Xueyun''s scene, but Jiangling didn''t shoot it in. Instead, she directly sent this segment to Jiang Wan''s wechat.


    The moment Jiang Wan received the wechat video, his face changed!


    This is really Chen Ping!


    The woman beside him is very familiar!


    Su Xueyun!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan''s heart pounded, and his heart was in a state of pain.


    Did he go to his ex fiancee?


    It''s a woman. It''s not good to see the content in the video.


    I can''t help it. Jiangling, a little slut, did it on purpose.


    "Cousin, do you see that? My brother-in-law cheated on you and got in touch with the daughter of a rich family


    Jiangling called back again, swearing.


    Jiang Wan''s voice was a little hoarse. Obviously, she was not in a high mood. She replied, "OK, I know."


    After that, she hung up the phone and sat alone in the taxi, watching the night scene outside the window and weeping.


    No way.


    Jiang Wan is also helpless about the tormenting issue of her ex fiancee.


    She is willing to believe Chen Ping, but her heart is painful!


    What a pain!


    She kept telling herself in her heart not to think, not to think.


    I keep telling myself that I believe in Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wanfan looks at her mobile phone address book. Before she changes, she will definitely call the first time to ask.


    However, she knew that she could not do so now, and she believed that Chen Ping had her own reasons to seek Su Xueyun.


    He is his husband.


    She''s the only one she can trust.


    After taking a breath, Jiang Wan cleaned up her mood and said to the master directly, "master, please hurry up. My daughter is waiting for me in the hospital."


    Jiang Wan didn''t go to Luoxia villa. She was willing to believe Chen Ping.


    This matter, regard as oneself did not see.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping and Su Xueyun come to the inner hall.


    "Chen Ping, come back with me, divorce Jiang Wan, I love you, I really love you."


    At this moment, Su Xueyun''s inner love has overflowed. She hugs Chen Ping tightly and doesn''t want to let him go.


    Chen Ping was helpless. He knew it would be like this when he came here tonight.


    Pulling Su Xueyun''s show hand out of his arms, Chen Ping turned to look at the crying face and said, "Xue Yun, I''m sorry, we can''t. I only love Jiang Wan now. She''s my wife. Let bygones be bygones, will you


    "No! For what? Why can you get happiness? Why can''t I? "


    Su Xueyun''s tears twinkled in her eyes and became a tearful person.


    She just told Chen Ping what she wanted, but she was rejected again.


    She even showed her figure, the scar on her chest, in front of him.


    He was also indifferent.


    "Xue Yun, listen to me..."


    Chen Ping also has a headache. Seeing Su Xueyun like this, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    The woman who has been deeply in love with himself, he does not want to hurt, but he has no way.


    "No! I won''t listen


    Su Xueyun covered his ears and cried hysterically, "it''s all because of her! Would you still fall in love with me without her? "


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Su Xueyun and asking, "what do you want to do?"


    Su Xueyun wiped away her tears and immediately changed from a girl to a ruthless woman, saying, "what do I want to do? Chen Ping, I told you that no one can get what I can''t get! I won''t do anything to you, because I love you, but Jiang Wan that bitch, I don''t care! Even your daughter, I don''t care! Those who stand in my way will die


    In a word, the temperature around suddenly dropped dozens of degrees!


    Chen pingmu''s face was cold and cold, and his whole body erupted anger and murder. He reached out directly and clasped Su Xueyun''s white and delicate wrist, gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you mean, Su Xueyun? I warn you, if you dare to attack Jiang Wan and my daughter, I will certainly not let you go! Even if it''s the Su family, I won''t let it go! "Su Xueyun was caught by Chen Ping''s wrist, and a resolute look flashed in his eyes. He said with a sneer, "Chen Ping, when can you worry about me like this?"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping opened Su Xueyun''s hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    However, Su Xueyun sneered and said, "do you know why I want you to come here tonight?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping has a cold look in his eyes and turns to stare at Su Xueyun.


    Just then, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang. It was him.


    "Say it


    Chen Ping said coldly, his whole body was tense, and he was very anxious.


    Because, this phone call, on behalf of Jiang Wan and rice grain accident.


    "Young master, the young lady and the young lady are all right. They have just solved a group of people."


    The other end of the phone, is a cold male voice, "like a gang of ruffians, in the hospital gate want to hijack the young lady."


    "I see."


    Having said that, Chen Ping hung up the phone, a pair of cold eyes staring at Su Xueyun, asked in a low voice: "the people you sent to the past?"


    Su Xueyun also knew that his plan had failed, so he just wanted to teach Jiang Wan a lesson.


    She arrogantly raised her chin and didn''t care at all. She said in a cold voice, "yes, I just want her to taste my pain over the years. I hate her and I hate you too!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly slapped him in the face and burst out a killing intention. He said, "Su Xueyun, don''t force me!"


    She crossed the line!


    Why did she cross the line!


    Chen Ping''s heart was cold and heavy at the moment.


    For those who cross the border, even Su Xueyun, Chen Ping will eliminate them without exception!


    "Force you? Why don''t you force me


    Su Xueyun covered his face with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Ping hit her.


    Chen Ping did not want to entangle with her any more, and seriously warned, "no more! I''ll call the Su family and get you back! "


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and ran out of the banquet hall in a hurry.


    Su Xueyun stood alone in the huge hall, crouched down, covered his face and cried bitterly.


    At the same time, a figure of a middle-aged man came in, gave a white Tang suit, shook his head and looked at Su Xueyun, and said, "daughter, why are you suffering?"


    Su Hanwen, the owner of the Su family in Kyoto.


    Status is aloof.


    At the moment, he saw that Su Xueyun was so sad. As a father, he was also heartbroken.


    However, in front of Chen Shao, he did not have the slightest intention of daring to resist.


    Even the Su family in Kyoto, the most powerful family in Kyoto in the eyes of the world, is a mole ant like existence in front of that person.


    Su family, can be promoted from the second class family to the first-class, even the first-class in Kyoto, is completely supported by that one.


    Su Hanwen did not dare to fight against Chen Ping because he carried the whole Su family on his back.


    He can''t let the Su family die because of his daughter''s mischief.


    "Come back with me tomorrow." Su Hanwen shook his head helplessly.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he hurried back to the hospital and saw Jiang Wan accompany rice grain well.


    One big and one small, warm lying in bed.


    Chen Ping''s hanging heart was relaxed.


    He gently walked to the head of the bed and sat down, looking at the sleeping Jiang Wan and his daughter.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Chen Ping said softly.


    Chen Ping is very tangled now. His heart is full of mixed feelings. All of a sudden, all kinds of past events come to his mind.


    He wanted to guard Jiang Wan and his daughter quietly.


    For seven years, he forgot a lot of things.


    In order to protect Jiang Wan and Mi Li, his identity has never been revealed.


    Even if he endured three years of humiliation, he never revealed a word.


    "Wait a minute. Soon, I''ll take you and rice grain home."


    Chen Pingdao leaned over Jiang Wan''s white forehead and gave it a kiss on Mi Li''s small face.


    Then he turned and walked out of the ward to the corner of the hospital entrance.


    Not long, out of the dark, out of a figure, a lazy look, way: "young master, why don''t you tell the young lady your identity?"


    Chen Ping lit a cigarette, threw it to him and said, "I know how to do my own business. Pay attention to the Jinling Wei family these days."


    The man in the dark, eh, vomited a cigarette, and suddenly became very emotional: "seven years ago, I''m looking forward to it. Young master, when are you going to start with the cloud family?"

 Chapter 220

    Before I went home, I thought, "Chen Ping quickly sighed."


    The figure in the dark said nothing more and left.


    The next day, Chen Ping went back to his villa and saw that Yang Guilan had occupied more than half of his family.


    In the past, she moved all the things in her old house, and looked at Chen Ping with pride and said, "well, I''ve arranged this house fairly well."


    Chen Ping looked a few times, and then went upstairs for a circle. He found that the luxurious house had become a residential house.


    Even the master bedroom of him and Jiang Wan was occupied by Yang Guilan.


    Wedding photos were also moved to the next bedroom.


    Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping lying down from the second floor with a gloomy face. She was very guilty and took aim at Jiang Guomin on the edge.


    Jiang Guomin did not pay attention to her directly, which let Yang Guilan mercilessly stare at him.


    "Get your stuff out of here!"


    Chen Ping came over with a calm face and glared at Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan is not willing to move, the master bedroom is called a luxury, she took a fancy to it and didn''t want to kill her.


    "No! My daughter bought this house, and it costs my daughter''s money. Besides, do you want me and your father to live downstairs? "


    Yang Guilan unreasonable said, "I and your father are old, should live in the best room, I do not move!"


    Chen Ping was too lazy to quarrel with Yang Guilan and said in a cold voice, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll move out of the room for me today. If I come back and see that your things are still there, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out!"


    After all, Chen Pingtou left the villa.


    This can make Yang Guilan angry.


    "Damn it, why is this trash so cruel to us now? What did he mean? Could he have paid for the villa? "


    Yang Guilan is now very unhappy, a stomach angry, sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Guomin had a headache and said, "I advise you to have a better attitude towards Chen Ping in the future. Don''t you see that Chen Ping is not the loser now?"


    How can this crazy woman have no eyesight at all?


    "What do you mean by Jiang Guomin?"


    Yang Guilan turned her head and didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Guomin''s words.


    Jiang Guomin thought for a moment and said, "think carefully, what did Chen Ping give me for my birthday, the authentic works of Tang Bohu, worth millions of yuan!"


    Yang Guilan sniffed: "cut, why should I do it? It''s from the antique market."


    Jiang Guoming shook his head and said, "no, don''t you think about it again. What did your father give him when he was 70 years old? What did he give him? A jade ring worth 100 million yuan? Do you think he came here? And I gave it to him for nothing, but I didn''t even blink. "


    Yang Guilan''s heart a Deng, do not want to know, a thought, this heart straight jump.


    Chen Ping, what''s the situation?


    Jiang Guomin Yang Guilan finally woke up, sighed and shook his head: "it''s not me who said you, I will respect Chen Pingfang in the future, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat."


    After that, Jiang Guomin left the villa and went to play chess.


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, thinking more and more wrong.


    How can it be? What is the situation?


    Is it the hidden rich second generation?


    No, why did he stay in the Jiang family for three years?


    No, I have to find a chance to dig his bottom.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping was talking with Qiao Fugui in Shengding group, and received a call from Yang Guilan.


    "Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s cousin will come to Jiang to talk about business tonight. He will drop in and see our family. They want us to have a meal together. Would you like to come over?"


    In the phone, Yang Guilan''s attitude with a trace of flattery suspicion.


    No way. Now Yang Guilan knows that the villa has the name of Chen Ping.


    She must first please Chen Ping, cheat him, and then explore his bottom.


    Finally, his name will be removed from the villa, and her name will be changed!


    In this way, she can be domineering.


    "Me? I won''t go. Say hello to my cousins and aunts for me, and say that I have something to do tonight and I can''t go. "


    Chen Ping is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear Yang Guilan''s tone, so he doesn''t want to be hated.


    Moreover, this cousin''s family has always been at odds with the Jiang family.


    Although they moved to Jinling for a long time.


    It''s been two years. I haven''t met.


    Yang Guilan was stunned and became angry. She asked, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? Don''t you look down on your cousin''s invitation to dinner? You think I want to take you? Say hello and come by yourself


    Finish saying, Yang Guilan very angry hang up the phone.


    Chen Ping is really more and more disrespectful.


    Chen Ping is also a little confused, helpless. It seems that he has to go there tonight.


    After a phone call with Jiang Wan, Chen Ping is going to pick her up at night.Qiao Fugui also bought the car. It''s not expensive. A BMW 5 series is OK.


    In the evening, Chen Ping, driving his brand-new BMW 5 series, waited for the meeting downstairs of Jiangwan company.


    When he saw the new car, Jiang Wan was stunned for a long time. He was surprised and puzzled: "where did you get the money to buy the car?"


    Chen Ping leans against the door and wears sunglasses, which makes him feel like a jade tree facing the wind.


    Bending down and opening the door, Jiang Wan was invited by a gentleman to get on the bus.


    After that, Chen Ping said again, "I have some small money to buy for you. It''s hard for you to go to work by bus every day."


    Jiang Wan was very moved, but he still gave him a blank look and said, "don''t spend money in the future, you know?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said he knew.


    Xiangxuehai is a relatively high-end restaurant in Shangjiang. It is enough to show that uncle Jiang Wan''s family has some strength.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan stop at the door and go upstairs together.


    As soon as I got into the box, I saw Yang Guilan, Jiang Guomin, and my uncle Ren Shan''s family had arrived, and there were several uncles and aunts that I didn''t know.


    "Cousin, cousin."


    Jiang Wan said hello to these relatives one by one.


    Chen Ping nodded and called one by one.


    However, the cousin''s family showed a sarcastic look and looked indifferent to him.


    In particular, Ren Qianqian, the daughter of my uncle''s family, coldly looks at Chen Ping, who is sitting in her seat. Her heart is full of scorn. She looks like a loser, like she hasn''t been to dinner before. She looks submissive and afraid of others.


    Really, why do you have to let him come here!


    Ren Qianqian''s mother and Ren Qianqian look like each other. Although she is over 40, she is also very fashionable. She squints at Chen Ping and says in a cold voice, "now it''s really all kinds of cats and dogs that can eat at the table."


    It''s kind of humiliating in person.


    Yang Guilan looked at him coldly, but did not make a sound. He despised Chen Ping for a long time.


    If I had known that I would not bring him here, I would still lose face.


    However, Yang Guilan is also very unhappy with Miao Fang''s attitude.


    As soon as we met, we couldn''t wait to humiliate Chen Ping. It was a slap in the face.


    Several other uncles and aunts present here who don''t know each other also look at Ren Qianqian''s mother, Miao Fang, and the man sitting opposite.


    Discerning people, immediately understand this one of the entanglements, the feelings of this Ren family do not want to see this relative ah.


    At this point, a few faces are showing indifference ironic smile.


    The atmosphere was slightly stiff.


    Chen Ping just sat down, the chair is still cold, looked at Ren Qianqian''s mother opposite, and said with a smile: "then I''d better not sit down. It happens that I have something else to do. If you eat well, I''ll go back first."


    After that, Chen Ping was about to get up and leave. The moment he turned his head, the smile on his face suddenly turned cold.


    He did not forget how Miao Fang mocked herself at her wedding ceremony and how she showed off how rich her family was.


    At that time, Chen Ping was still hiding his identity. He was afraid of making trouble. He was polite.


    Now it''s different. Chen Ping doesn''t have to put up with it any more.


    It''s like a couple of fleas flapping their teeth in front of a lion.


    "I''m back, too. Have a good meal, uncle."


    Jiang Wan was also cold and got up to go.


    "All right, Wan''er and Chen Ping, please sit down."


    Qiao Shan says at the moment, facial expression is indifferent, stare at his wife, mutter a way: "say what, you, can have a good meal."


    Qiao Shan is so fed up with his wife that he knows how to compare with him all day long.


    Chen Ping is Jiang Wan''s husband at least. She calls herself a cousin. How can she behave when she gives people a face to face like this?


    Miao Fang put her hands around her chest and didn''t give face to her face. She scolded like a shrew: "if you want to eat anything else, you''ll know how to eat. You''ll have to bring all your poor relatives here. Sooner or later you''ll be exhausted by them."


    "It''s not that you don''t know who you invited today. Why do you bring all kinds of cats and dogs here? How can I eat this meal? It''s stinky


    Miao Fang scolded Chen Ping and the Jiang family.


    Jiang Wan sat beside Chen Ping, holding him tightly with her small hands, and she seemed very angry.


    My cousin''s temper has always been like this, and she has always looked down upon her own family.


    However, it seems too much to humiliate in public today.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Wan got up and trembled with anger.


    However, Chen Ping suddenly grabbed Jiang Wan, who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to go today. I''ll eat here."

 Chapter 221

    Jiang Wan was slightly stunned and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    The cousins have been so humiliated, why should they stay?


    Yang Guilan was also very angry. She was ready to go. But as soon as Chen Ping said this, she was stunned.


    This is neither going nor not going.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Who made you talk so much? I''m sorry to your cousin."


    Yang Guilan can''t help it. She throws her anger on Chen Ping.


    My cousin''s family is the richest and the most powerful among all the relatives.


    In the past, this aunt had humiliated the Jiang family.


    So, up to now, Yang Guilan has a shadow. When she sees her cousin''s family, she is much weaker.


    Even if Jiang Guomin was a section chief before, he was not enough to see in front of Renshan.


    There''s no way for the whole Jiangnan district.


    Moreover, Renshan knows many people.


    "Mom, why apologize? Don''t forget that Wan''er is now the chairman of the company. Why should she be dwarfed? "


    Chen Ping was slightly displeased.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the atmosphere in the whole box changed.


    Renshan and his family all looked suspiciously at Chen Ping and then at Jiang Wan.


    "Chairman?"


    Miao Fang''s tone is not good.


    Yang Guilan this just reacts to come over, immediately the momentum is strong a few minutes.


    Yes, Wan''er is already the chairman of the board. She also knows Chen Shao of Chen''s group in Kyoto. She has also obtained a billion yuan investment, which is not weaker than Ren''s family. Why should she be so counselled?


    "Oh, little things. Not long ago, it was just a chairman of the board of directors. It''s nothing. Even if our family Wan''er got 1 billion yuan of investment, it can''t be compared with your family."


    Yang Guilan said this, is the individual to hear out, is deliberately show off.


    Miao fangxiu eyebrow a frown, in the heart made a murmur, "a billion?"


    She looked left and right and said nothing more.


    Is Jiang Wan''s niece growing up?


    The atmosphere of the dining table sank to the bottom, and the air was cold and frightening.


    Then Ren Shan quickly flushed Jiang Wan and Chen Ping with a smile and said, "Wan''er, Chen Ping, sit down quickly and ignore your aunt. She has a bad temper recently. Don''t mind. My cousin will make an apology to you."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan took their seats again.


    At the dinner table, several pairs of sarcastic eyes were thrown at him.


    Now the soft meal is so righteous and severe.


    "Well, well, it''s hard to get together today, and the big guys have a good time eating."


    Ren Shan said with a smile, "I''ll invite a leader of Shangjiang to come here soon."


    Everyone laughed and began to talk about the scene.


    "Lao Ren, your daughter is beautiful. Where does she work?"


    A middle-aged uncle looked at Ren Qianqian and asked with a smile.


    He has a son who wants to talk about marriage with Ren Shan''s daughter. After all, Renshan''s family is rich and a real estate developer.


    Otherwise, he won''t hold a banquet for the leaders of Shangjiang real estate management department tonight.


    It has been disclosed earlier that he is preparing to enter the real estate of Shangjiang.


    "Ha ha, where, my family has its own company. If I don''t go, I have to go to Longda real estate. It''s OK. I''m a department manager."


    Ren Shan laughs ha ha way, go out in the outside, own daughter does not give oneself less face.


    "Qianqian works in Longda real estate? Oh, that''s amazing! That''s the top five real estate companies in China


    A well dressed woman was full of surprise and admiration.


    Ren Qianqian was very polite with a smile and said, "aunt Qing, don''t say that, just add some social experience and experience."


    "Wow, Longda real estate is much better than my boy. He works in Xingren real estate and has the opportunity to introduce you to each other."


    That fine aunt envies a way, at the same time flatters Ren Qianqian.


    "Good."


    Ren Qianqian is generous.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t spoil my daughter."


    Miao Fang joked.


    The two women immediately had a topic to talk about.


    "By the way, I don''t know where this one works. I don''t know. I can''t eat a soft meal at home and depend on his wife to support him?"


    Suddenly, someone led the topic to Chen Ping, who was immersed in eating.


    "Yes, he''s a voracious eater. I think he should be very thrifty. If you haven''t eaten these good things, you should eat them slowly."


    A woman joked.


    "Ha ha, he''s a loser and depends on his wife to support him."


    When she thinks of her daughter-in-law, Gao Lan, who sells her daughter-in-law at the bottom of the society, is even more proud of her daughter-in-law."Chen Ping, are you still delivering takeout?"


    Miao Fang asked with a cold smile.


    asked Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin a long face, sitting awkwardly, without saying a word.


    It''s a shame.


    You shouldn''t have come to dinner today.


    "Ah, take out? No, I just said that his wife is not a chairman of the board. " Someone said in surprise.


    "Chairman? What kind of chairman is a big company? "


    Miao Fang unconcerned to expose, "Chen Ping, don''t patronize the vegetables, people and aunts talk to you."


    Frivolous and arrogant!


    Ren Shan looked in the eyes, originally wanted to say something to stop, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    He did his best to take care of these poor relatives.


    To tell you the truth, he also wants to take this opportunity to beat Chen Ping, so that he can know his gap and work well.


    It''s too cowardly to eat by Jiang Wan all the time.


    Yang Guilan even more, glared at Chen Ping, who only cared about eating vegetables, and severely scolded him: "Chen Ping, your cousin is talking to you!"


    Chen Ping, even if he loses face at home, how can he be disgraced outside?


    Jiang Wan also secretly pulled Chen Ping''s hand to show him not to be angry.


    They are all relatives. Bear with me.


    Chen Ping then put down his chopsticks, and said with a smile: "cousin, thank you for your relationship. I will work hard."


    "Ha ha, don''t blame my cousin for being strict with you. You don''t know how to work hard for your background. What will you do in the future?"


    Miao Fang was happy at the moment. She took out a senior attitude and taught Chen Ping: "even if Jiang Wan is a chairman now, it''s a small company. How much money can you make a year? If a man doesn''t work hard, he is waiting for a divorce. If Jiang Wan divorces a man like you, what will you do in the future? "


    "Well, my aunt is right. I will try my best."


    Chen Ping nodded heavily. He didn''t want to listen to this woman''s nonsense. He was educating himself with the arrogance of his elders.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to my cousins and aunts. Thank you for your concern."


    With that, Chen Ping raised his glass and threw it up.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I don''t agree with you. Chen Ping is my husband. Even if he is a waste, I''d like to support him."


    Jiang Wan, who has been stuffy, stood up suddenly and said coldly.


    Miao Fang, who is fighting against each other, laughs coldly: "OK, you are willing to raise a waste, my aunt doesn''t mind."


    Yang Guilan also hated to drag Jiang Wan and said in a low voice, "why do you sit down and speak for that trash?"


    The other people on the table, also looked on with cold eyes and disdain.


    Chen Ping has no future in his life.


    Being reprimanded like this, even if you dare not answer back, you still have to rely on your wife.


    Coward!


    Chen Ping is not stupid. More or less, he can see that Renshan family is their own elders. It''s enough to teach yourself a few words. What''s your cynicism?


    Not long ago, Ren Shan looked at the mobile phone, very excited to get up and said: "people come, follow me out to meet next."


    Now that the owners have spoken, the big guys can''t sit down. They all get up and go out of the box and come to the hall.


    Ren Shan stood in the front of the crowd, Chen Ping stood outside the crowd, and Jiang Wan talked and laughed.


    "Were you OK just now?"


    Jiang Wan is very concerned and asked, after all, so many people humiliate her husband, she is also very upset.


    Chen Ping shook his head and touched Jiang Wan''s smooth and tender face and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it. It''s good to have you by my side."


    This curtain fell in Miao Fang''s eyes, and naturally did not get a good impression.


    "No good, a man will tell lies. No wonder he has been poor all his life."


    Ren Qianqian also despised the sentence.


    Chen Ping looks sideways and looks at Ren Qianqian, who is wearing jeans, straight legs and a pink pullover. She doesn''t care about her.


    Good men don''t fight women.


    At this meeting, a man in a black suit with a briefcase came into the door of xiangxuehai. He was gentle and wore glasses. He said in an official voice: "Mr. Ren, I''m sorry. I''m late. There''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "Oh, where, where, Cui Ju can come here in person, it is my honor to Ren Mou. Go, please come inside."


    Ren Shan strode over and shook hands with the man.


    This man is not a bystander, but a senior member of Shangjiang real estate.


    "Good."


    Cui he laughs and says, "follow Ren Shan.".


    This is not, just through the crowd, the sharp eyed Cui he found Chen Ping standing in the corner.


    Mr. Chen?!


    He''s here, too!Cui he was overjoyed. He quickly walked away from Ren Shan and others toward Chen Ping.


    Cui he spoke with Qiao Fugui only yesterday, and already knew the identity of Chen Ping.


    He was honest and clean all his life and has been doing practical things for the people.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''s request for Qiao Fugui to investigate him failed.


    During the day, Chen Ping and Qiao Fugui talked about it, and it was all right.


    Here, Ren Shan and others are also stunned. What''s the situation of this Cui bureau? Where are you going?


    Is it urgent to urinate?


    When they came to their senses, they found that the direction Cui he was going was Chen Ping, who was flirting with Jiang Wan in the corner!

 Chapter 222

    Cui he came here quickly, unable to hide his joy and said, "Mr. Chen, you are here too. It''s very nice to meet you."


    Chen Pingzheng and Jiang Wan said these words. At the moment, when they heard the voice, they raised their eyebrows and found that the person in front of them was very strange: "are you?"


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, you forget a lot. I''m related to real estate. My name is Cui he. The last time my son Cui Mingyu was in the other courtyard of Longcheng, I didn''t discipline him strictly. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t care about it."


    Cui he said flatteringly, and his words were full of respect.


    After listening to him, Chen Pingcai remembered who he was and said with a smile, "Hello Cui Ju."


    Here Cui he still wants to talk with Chen Ping, and Ren Shan and others on the other side walk over.


    Jiang Wan on one side looks at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    He also knows the real estate related high-rise?


    "Do you know trihe?"


    Jiang Wan drags Chen Ping and looks at him suspiciously.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    At this time, a deep question came from behind.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Don''t say hello to Mr. Cui?"


    Ren Shan''s face was cold at the moment. Seeing Chen Ping''s cynicism, he felt a little angry.


    This is the most important guest this evening. If there is anything wrong with the top management of Shangjiang real estate management department, Renshan''s plan to march into Shangjiang real estate will fall through!


    Therefore, he does not allow any mistakes!


    No wonder he was angry with Chen Ping at the moment.


    "Look, this is the poor relative you want to help. If this annoys Cui he, what do you do?"


    Miao Fang, Ren Shan''s wife, said a few words at the moment, tearing up the last bit of hypocrisy in Renshan''s heart.


    "That''s it, Dad. Look at Chen Ping''s cowardly appearance. Such a rotten relative will bring down our family sooner or later."


    Ren Qianqian also united with her mother.


    She didn''t look up to Chen Ping at all. In addition, she was quite jealous of Jiang Wan before. Naturally, she couldn''t look good.


    When they came to him, Ren Shan, with a cold face, scolded Chen Ping in a low voice: "do you want to apologize to Mr. Cui?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping was a little confused. Where did he do wrong?


    He looked at trihe, who was in a terrible panic.


    Let Mr. Chen apologize to himself?


    That''s not a joke!


    If Mr. Chen gets angry and makes himself, then the Cui family is not finished!


    Therefore, Cui he hurriedly cried out: "Ren Shan! How dare you talk to Mr. Chen? Don''t apologize to Mr. Chen soon! "


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Ren Shan was stunned. Did Cui he respect Chen Ping so much?


    How could that be possible!


    One is the leader of Shangjiang, the son-in-law who is just a poor relative''s family. He is still a soft eater!


    Where is this?


    Not only Ren Shan, but also his wife and daughter Ren Qianqian, as well as all his friends, were stunned.


    "Mr. Cui, are you kidding? Chen Ping is just a useless son-in-law of my relatives. Will you know him?"


    Ren Shan is still full of doubts.


    "There is no distinction between high and low, Mr. Chen. Can you judge people like him casually?"


    Cui he''s face flashed with anger, and he would like to criticize Ren Shan now!


    What a shame!


    In front of Mr. Chen, how dare you evaluate him like that!


    Ren Shan is also confused. He can clearly see that Cui he respects Chen Ping very much, not that kind of joke.


    What''s going on here?


    What is Chen Ping''s identity?


    Isn''t Jiang''s wimp son-in-law?


    Ren Shan looked back at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin. Jiang Guomin was OK. He knew Cui he. He was busy shaking hands with him and said, "Mr. Cui, I didn''t expect that your guest today is you."


    Cui he looked at the flattering Jiang Guomin and said suspiciously, "are you?"


    "I am Chen Ping''s father-in-law. My name is Jiang Guomin. I used to be a section chief of XX."


    Jiang Guomin Dao, the desire for official career in his heart germinated again.


    Chen Ping actually knows Cui he. It''s amazing.


    His official career is not smooth, is it going to bloom today?


    "Hello, Hello, Mr. Chen''s father-in-law."


    Cui he quickly nodded and bowed to shake hands with Jiang Guomin, and his face was full of smiles and wrinkles. "Jiang section chief, you really have a good son-in-law. It''s amazing."


    Jiang Guomin is also very happy. Is Cui he flattering himself?


    He looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and found that the latter was smiling calmly.


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. Chen Ping really changed and became a little unpredictable.


    No, I have to teach the crazy woman again. Chen Ping must not offend him.


    It''s not easy for him to know Cui he.Looking at this scene, Yang Guilan also plays drums in her heart. Naturally, she understands Cui he''s name. If you look at Lao Jiang''s attitude, she will understand.


    However, now Cui he is actually looking at Chen Ping''s face and fawning on Laojiang.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t Chen Ping a loser?


    "Ren Shan, I still don''t want to apologize to Mr. Chen. Do you want to pass your project?"


    Cui he''s starting to put pressure on his face.


    I''m sorry, but I''m not worried about it


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK, my cousins, they''re all relatives."


    After all, a group of people were laughing, completely to dilute the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Only Ren Qianqian and her mother''s faces are very ugly. Originally, they wanted to make a few difficult sentences, but they didn''t know such a big man.


    Others are also full of shock, embarrassed with smiling faces.


    This is just a loser that everyone can say two words. At the moment, he and Cui he of Shangjiang real estate management department got to know each other. It''s really an adventure!


    Several people came back to the box, the banquet room, everyone saw in the eyes, this Cui he said all revealed respect for Chen Ping.


    This makes them very strange, a high-ranking Cui he, should be so respectful to a loser in ordinary clothes.


    The meal was soon finished. When Cui he was sent away, the rest of the people in the box looked at Chen Ping with different eyes.


    Ren Shan kicked his wife under the table and winked at her.


    "Chen Ping, do you really know Cui he? Why don''t you tell me earlier. "


    Miao fang had already changed a pair of ingratiating facial expression at the moment, "what your cousin aunt said just now, don''t take it to heart. I''ll make an apology to you."


    With that, she dried a glass of white wine.


    "Chen Ping, your cousin plans to enter the real estate of Shangjiang this year. Since you know Mr. Cui, I think he seems quite polite to you. Can you help your cousin say a good word and ask about the internal situation?"


    Miao Fang sat in her seat and said with a big smile on her face.


    If it was not for her husband''s career, she would not flatter a poor man like now.


    "Cousin, am I not a loser? Terror can''t help my cousin


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his eyelids did not lift.


    Miao Fang was stunned and scolded a few words in her heart. Then she laughed awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Chen Ping, is it so difficult for my mother to ask you to do something? You really think you''re amazing? Don''t you know that Cui he? What? Can''t my father do without you


    Ren Qianqian is very angry at the moment, especially to see Chen Ping''s appearance of pulling, feel sick!


    What are you proud of!


    It''s not a loser who depends on his wife to eat!


    "OK, Qianqian, how can you talk? Be polite to Chen Ping. After all, it''s your cousin''s husband."


    Ren Shan''s face turned red and reprimanded Ren Qianqian.


    "Hum!"


    Ren Qianqian hands around the chest, a cold glance at Chen Ping, heart hate him!


    "Chen Ping, if you can help your cousin, if you can''t, don''t bother."


    Ren Shan didn''t put all his hope on Chen Ping, after all, Chen Ping was very cowardly before.


    Even if you know Cui he, it won''t change anything.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, turned to look at Jiang Wan and asked, "wife, do we need help?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to ask himself to make up his mind.


    "Help us if you can. It''s all relatives."


    In front of her, she suddenly raised her status.


    Who says his husband is a waste?


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He called Qiao Fugui directly without delay.


    Before long, Cui he called Ren Shan back and said, "Mr. Ren, if you are free tomorrow, come to my real estate management department."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Cui!"


    Ren Shan is very happy, thanks a lot and Cui he hung up the phone, and then a strong praise Chen Ping.


    He didn''t expect that a phone call from Chen Ping actually contributed to this.


    "Don''t you apologize to Chen Ping yet?"


    Ren Shan glared at the Miao Fang around him and exclaimed.


    Miao Fang was coy for a long time. Sitting in her seat, she said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry, what my cousin said just now is nonsense."


    Angry!


    A useless son-in-law of the Jiang family, he really has the ability.


    At this time, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin were floating in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping earned them face.After that, a group of people continued to compliment Chen Ping, but also with Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin also drank more.


    After dinner, he saw off his cousins and arranged for Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin to take a taxi.


    Chen Pingcai and Jiang Wan are going to drive back.


    However, on the way, Jiang Wan received a phone call. Her face suddenly changed and she said anxiously and nervously, "hurry up, go to the hospital. There''s something wrong with my parents!"


    Chen Ping was stunned. He turned around in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Wan was very worried and said, "I don''t know. The hospital called and said there was an accident."


    Car accident?


    I''ll go!


    Chen Ping immediately stepped up the accelerator and rushed straight to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, Jiang Wan rushed out of the car anxiously. He saw a lot of ambulances at the door, and there were wounded people coming.


    The whole hospital is in a hurry!


    Dozens of nurses and more than a dozen attending doctors yelled desperately:


    "here, here, seriously injured! Stop the bleeding


    "Here, a breathing bag is needed!"


    "Quick, transfer personnel from other hospitals, contact the president!"


    The whole scene, very chaotic, a lot of people covered with blood, from the constant driving ambulance was carried down!


    It''s bloody!


    Broken arm, broken leg!


    There''s a constant howl!


    Jiang Wan''s whole body trembled and covered his mouth. He kept putting it on the ground, covered with white cloth and stained with blood, looking for something.


    "Mom, dad? Where are you? "


    Jiang Wan cried out anxiously, pear blossom with rain, very sad.


    Chen Ping helped her and opened several people covered with white cloth. It was miserable and unbearable!


    It''s full of bloody smell!


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. It''s OK. It will be OK."


    Chen Ping comforts a way, this see is out of major traffic accident.


    "What to do, Chen Ping, if you don''t find your parents, they won''t..."


    Jiang Wan is crying very sad, the whole body is shaking, especially the scene at the entrance of the hospital, which is too aggressive!


    Chen Ping is also very anxious. After all, it is his mother-in-law and his father-in-law. If something happens, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Doctor, do you have any injured people named Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin?"


    Jiang Wan was anxious and asked anxiously, pulling a doctor who was running all over with blood.


    "Are you the family members of Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin?"


    The doctor looked suspiciously at Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, obviously knowing.


    "Yes, yes, my parents. Where are they? Are they all right? "


    Jiang Wan didn''t dare to think down. Her big eyes were full of tears.


    "There they are."


    The doctor casually pointed to the hospital to rest in the corridor, has sat a lot of people, all injured.


    At a glance, Jiang Wan saw Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin sitting in a corner with gauze and blood on their heads.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Jiang Wan rushes to the past anxiously and hugs Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, crying loudly.


    Scared to death!


    I''m really scared to death!


    It''s OK. It''s OK!


    "Wan''er, you almost can''t see mom."


    Yang Guilan also sobbed a few times, she was also scared.


    A lot of people were killed in a major accident on the road just now. Fortunately, their driver was skillful in driving. He just rolled over and touched his forehead and scraped other places.


    There''s no big danger.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping was relieved to see that the second old man was OK. He ran over in a hurry and asked.


    "You are blind! Can''t you see how your dad and I got hurt like this? Is that all right? "


    Suddenly, Yang Guilan got angry and pointed to her forehead and said, "why, I''m not happy to see your father and I injured. Have you been expecting me and your father to die in a car accident, so that you can swallow our family''s property alone?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry and afraid, especially when she saw Chen Ping''s slow nature.


    Is this guy blind?


    Chen Ping was stunned and found that he was completely hit by the muzzle of the gun.


    Yang Guilan in the heart is afraid, put gas on oneself body, this is?


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that, i..."


    Chen Ping was helpless and sighed.


    "What do you sigh for? Why, I said, you are not happy? Ha ha, Chen Ping, I have long thought that you are not a good man. After three years in our Jiang family, are you planning to fight our family property or Waner company''s idea? "


    Yang Guilan can be said to have caught Chen Ping.


    "Mom, how can you say that? Chen Ping and I came as soon as we heard the news. He was also very anxious. "


    Jiang Wan can''t listen any more. Her mother is too unreasonable. How can I blame Chen Ping for everything.


    Besides, Chen Ping doesn''t care about his family''s money.


    Even No. 1 palace was bought by Chen Ping.


    "Laurel orchid, don''t scold Chen Ping. There''s nothing wrong with him. What''s your tantrum?"


    Jiang Guomin has a headache, covers his forehead and stares at Yang Guilan.


    How to say, Chen Ping also gave them a big face tonight.This crazy woman, how can you say that she will turn her face when she turns her face?


    His official career depends on the relationship between Chen Ping and Cui he.


    "Why, your father and daughter are united to defend this loser? Do you still think of me as Yang Guilan? "


    Yang Guilan was impatient, especially when he saw the United Front between Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan.


    She is the master of this family.


    Chen Ping is something.


    "Mom, can you stop making trouble out of nothing?"


    Jiang Wan has a headache. What''s wrong with her mother? How can she get so angry.


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing? You see him, standing up to now, you don''t know to shout out to me and your father. Although it''s just trauma, what if there''s internal injury? He knew that he would stand here and do nothing, and that he was expecting us to die early? "


    Yang Guilan angry way, eyebrows horizontal congealed, full of frost, eyes revealed the anger of Chen Ping.


    "OK, mom and Dad, I''m going to call the doctor."


    Chen Ping had no idea. He turned and trotted to the doctor.


    Chen Ping, a mother-in-law who can do things on the stall, doesn''t know how he has survived these three years.


    Looking at Chen Ping left, Yang Guilan shrunk his mouth and muttered: "you see, he is intentional. He stood there for a long time and didn''t know to call the doctor to come and show me and your father."


    Anyway, in Yang Guilan''s eyes, Chen Ping''s existence is a mistake.


    Jiang Wan was helpless. She took Yang Guilan''s hand and said, "Mom, can you treat Chen Ping like this in the future? What''s wrong with him? He has been married to his daughter for three years and rice grain. Isn''t he your son-in-law? Rice grain is not a granddaughter? "


    Yang Guilan was said speechless, muttered: "I do not want to, but I see him angry."


    "If you want me to treat him well, unless he has a few million dollars in savings, or if he has some influence in his family, I will not admit that he is my son-in-law."


    Yang Guilan haughtily shriveled mouth way.


    If Chen Ping were here, he would probably sneer at him.


    I''m sorry, in my family, a Kyoto Chen group alone is in charge of hundreds of billions of property.


    Moreover, it seems that the Chen family''s influence is not at all.


    It''s, it''s strong!


    At this time, Jiang Guomin couldn''t help saying, "Gui LAN, you can''t say a few words. You forget Cui Ju''s attitude towards Chen Ping when you had dinner just now?"


    How can this crazy woman be so forgetful.


    Can you get to know Cui he and get his respect? Can you be an ordinary person?


    What I told her yesterday, she forgot all about it?


    Once said this, Yang Guilan''s eyes just stare!


    She was scared out of her mind by the car accident.


    Cui he, the real estate related high-rise, is actually very polite to Chen Ping''s rubbish.


    There must be secrets in it that I don''t know.


    "Wan''er, do you know what''s going on?" Yang Guilan asked.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll ask him when he comes back."


    "Yes."


    Yang Guilan nodded.


    It''s important to ask how this guy got on the list of trihe''s thighs.


    After waiting for a moment, Chen Ping called for the doctor. The doctor was also impatient and said: "I have checked it. There is no big problem. Just go back and raise it for a few days. If you are worried, you will be hospitalized and observed for a few days."


    The doctor had previously examined Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin. There was nothing wrong with it. It was a scratch.


    "Doctor, you can''t be so careless. I feel dizzy in my head now. You can check it again. If something happens to me, your hospital will be responsible for it."


    Yang Guilan regardless of ask, make support forehead is very headache appearance.


    What''s wrong with the woman? It''s a waste of medical resources.


    "OK, you can register yourself."


    After that, the doctor turned around and left. He had a lot of things on his hands and had to stay up late tonight.


    "Why don''t you register?"


    Yang Guilan glared, Chen Pingyin scolded, she is now the wounded.


    Chen Ping ran to register in a stuffy way. Then he checked the size and found that it was OK.


    Yang Guilan was relieved.


    When he returned to the villa, he saw that the master bedroom was still occupied. Chen Ping''s face was slightly cold and asked, "didn''t you say that you should move down?"


    Looking at his face, Yang Guilan was very guilty. Although she was in the hospital just now, she was very angry, but when she got to the villa, she was still a little flustered.


    After all, the villa didn''t have her name.


    This let Yang Guilan very headache, in the heart secretly vowed, must drive Chen Ping out!


    "Oh, my head hurts. Lao Jiang, help me to have a rest. Oh, my eyes are dazzled. I can''t do it anymore."


    Yang Guilan put on airs and pulled Jiang Guomin up the building.What else Chen Ping wanted to say, he was pulled by Jiang Wan and said: "forget it, let them stay for a few days. Anyway, there are so many rooms here. I don''t care."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more, just helpless.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan asked, "by the way, Chen Ping, how do you know Cui he? He seems to be very respectful to you. Are you hiding something from me

 Chapter 224

    Looking at Jiang Wan''s puzzled eyes, Chen Ping thought for a moment: "Wan''er, Cui he actually knows Yun Jing. He just looks at Yun Jing''s face and makes me polite."


    Yunjing?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and suddenly thought that Chen Ping''s stepmother seemed to be a very powerful woman.


    She nodded and said, "no wonder, I thought you were..."


    "What is it?"


    Chen Pinghu was nervous.


    What did Jiang Wan guess?


    "No, no, go to bed early. There are a lot of things going on in the company tomorrow."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile that he did not think deeply.


    After a few days, Yang Guilan also raised almost, began to make a demon in the villa.


    Jiang Guomin has a headache when she murmurs about the name of the villa all day.


    "Yang Guilan, can you stop thinking about those things all day? Isn''t it nice to live here with a friendly family? Do you have to make trouble to be happy? "


    Jiang Guomin was helpless. Looking at Yang Guilan''s lawyer, she felt that sooner or later, the family would be made to fly by her.


    Yang Guilan hung up the phone, horizontal eye river national, scolded: "what do you know? You know how to play chess with those old men all day long. Have you ever cared about something about your family? This villa was bought by our Wan''er. Why write the name of that rubbish? I disagree! I have to change his name to mine, so that the loser can''t be arrogant in front of me. "


    Arrogant?


    With him a worthless guy, why to be domineering in front of himself!


    Don''t let yourself sleep in the master bedroom, so luxurious and luxurious room, to that poor ghost to sleep, isn''t it outrageous!


    Jiang Guomin sighed, put down the newspaper, and said, "stop, I''ll tell you."


    "What? What kind of crap do you want to talk to? "


    Yang Guilan glared discontentedly and continued to curse: "Jiang Guomin, don''t think I don''t know what idea you''re playing in your heart. Don''t you just watch Chen Ping know that Cui he? Why are you fawning on him? I''ve inquired. No one in their real estate office knows Chen Ping and doesn''t know what''s going on with Cui he. Actually, he''s a fool just like you. "


    "Maybe, you two were cheated by Chen Ping and don''t know what happened."


    Yang Guilan muttered a lot. Jiang Guomin couldn''t bear it. He got up indignantly and said, "you are so blind! You can do it. When you lose the family, what do you do then? "


    "Jiangmin! You''re going to die! What are you doing to me? "


    Yang Guilan stood up, pointed at Jiang Guomin and scolded him. Then he went up directly and scratched and scratched, "now you dare to be fierce. Who gives you dog gall, I scratch you to death!"


    Jiang Guomin, who called a sad urge, ran out of the villa directly and scolded several times with hatred.


    Here Yang Guilan is like a winning hen, manly and high spirited.


    Then she dressed up and went out with her bag.


    She had an appointment with a lawyer to ask about the change of name and the distribution of property before and after marriage.


    Out of the door, she rushed to the appointed tea restaurant.


    Half way, she also called he Jiarong, he has been on the phone these days, but no one answered.


    Yang Guilan naturally heard the wind, saying that he family moved from Shangjiang, and even he Kun''s company also moved.


    Why is Yang Guilan not in a hurry?


    That''s my favorite son-in-law.


    "Well, master, it''s a Hong Kong style tea restaurant. Where are you going?"


    Yang Guilan looked out of the car window. The road is wrong. Where is this going?


    This is for the suburbs!


    "Ah, master, do you know the way or not? I got off the bus!"


    Yang Guilan scolded fiercely, "what an idiot. I don''t even know the way. I''m driving. Do you want to pit my money? I''m not a stranger. Call me a watch and I''ll complain to you later! "


    Yang Guilan swears at the back of the car.


    At this time, she noticed that the driver was wearing a mask and a hat, covering his whole face.


    Oh, this man is not a robber, is he?


    Yang Guilan panicked and patted the door of the car as hard as he could. He called out: "I want to get off! get off the car! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police. "


    But the driver directly hit the steering wheel, the whole car shook, Yang Guilan head to the door knock, suddenly dizzy, unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in an abandoned repair shop, her hands and feet tied to wooden chairs, and green tape on her mouth.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Yang Guilan is now dishevelled, the whole person is afraid of no good, constantly whine.


    Half a day later, someone came in from the door with a baseball bat in his hand, a hat and a mask.


    To the near, that talent mercilessly tore off the adhesive tape on Yang Guilan''s mouth!Hiss!


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan''s mouth skin was torn, blood DC!


    "Ah! Help, help


    Yang Guilan gasped and screamed desperately.


    However, no one answered.


    The driver looked coldly at Yang Guilan, who was extremely frightened. He said in a low voice, "stop shouting. It''s more than 20 kilometers away from the city. Within five miles of this abandoned repair shop, no one will come to rescue you."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she was scared to be silly and still screamed desperately.


    "No more noise, no more noise!"


    The driver suddenly got angry, raised the baseball bat in his hand, shining on Yang Guilan''s head was a stick!


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan''s head in a hum, the whole person fell on the top, the head is also gurgling with blood, very bloody.


    Another half day later, when Yang Guilan woke up again, she was weak and had a headache. Half of her face was covered with thick blood. She yelled: "help, don''t kill me. I have money. My daughter has money. I''ll give you all the money you want. Don''t kill me."


    Yang Guilan lay on the ground and pleaded.


    This man is not a kidnapper, is he?


    The driver threw away the instant noodles and came over with a baseball bat in his hand.


    The sound of stabbing and pricking is beating Yang Guilan''s nerves.


    She yelled, "don''t kill me, I''ll give you the money! I give you money


    However, when she saw the approaching figure, the whole person was like a lightning strike, stunned there.


    "How could it be you?" Yang Guilan exclaimed in horror.


    The driver, dressed in black tights, took off his hat coldly, gave a ferocious sneer and said, "Auntie LAN, you are all right. You still remember me."


    "Jiarong Jiarong, did you catch the wrong person? I''ll let you teach Chen Ping that rubbish. You''ll let me go. My head hurts. Take me to the hospital. "


    Yang Guilan cried. She was really afraid.


    Because he Jiarong two steps away from her, squat down, that face, thin all out of phase, eye socket is also deep, dark circles are very heavy, like ghosts.


    "Hush," he Jiarong put up a finger on his dry lips and said with a cruel smile, "aunt LAN, I didn''t catch the wrong person."


    No mistake?


    Yang Guilan was even more flustered. She cried and asked for mercy: "Jiarong, what did I do wrong?"


    He Jiarong ha ha ha sneer way, go up is a few slaps, hit Yang Guilan mouth to drop a few teeth, angry way: "you actually don''t know what you did wrong? Do you know that it is because of you that I have become what I am now. What family of mine will go bankrupt and my second uncle will be arrested! "


    "That''s it! It''s all over! It''s all because of you, the old man, who gives the news


    He Jiarong almost crazy roar way, scared Yang Guilan whole body trembling, sobbing for half a day: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about, Jiarong, if it''s really aunt Lan''s fault, aunt LAN apologizes, please let aunt LAN go."


    "Let you go?"


    He Jiarong eyes round stare, Yin cold staring at Yang Guilan, stretch out his hand to seize Yang Guilan''s hair, evil voice: "then who let me who?"


    Yang Guilan is very muddled now. She has no idea what happened.


    He Jiarong is terrible.


    How can such a man be his son-in-law.


    "Family glory, family glory, you must have misunderstood something, I really don''t know."


    Yang Guilan was afraid and trembled.


    "I don''t know? I beat you, you know


    He Jia Rong drinks violently, gets up, shines on Yang Guilan''s abdomen, is to kick a few feet fiercely, and then picks up the baseball bat, according to Yang Guilan is as long as 20 minutes of crazy through not only!


    Until Yang Guilan lay dying on the ground, he Jiarong stopped.


    "Home Jiarong, don''t call. I''m wrong Help... "


    Yang Guilan''s whole body aches, and the whole person seems to have broken up.


    It hurts.


    I feel like I''m dying.


    "Don''t want to die? Yes, do something for me, and I won''t kill you. "


    He Jiarong coldly looked at the ground covered with bruises Yang Guilan road.


    Yang Guilan, like a dying dog, saw the hope of life. She got up on her knees, hugged he Jiarong''s thigh and begged for mercy: "I I do it, I do it. Don''t hit me again... "


    After that, he Jiarong came to the other courtyard of Longcheng with Yang Guilan, who was full of injuries.


    Yang Guilan walked with a limp, wearing a hat and mask, and took he Jiarong into the villa.


    Looking at this luxurious No. 1 palace, he Jiarong''s hatred for Chen Ping has reached a peak!


    Damn Chen Ping, I will revenge today! Why family revenge!


    I will kill Jiang Wan in front of you, and then I will kill you!


    Then, I''ll run away again!


    Shangjiang, I will never come back!"Call Jiang Wan and ask her to come back!"


    He Jiarong directly sat on the sofa, eating grapes, cold command way.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t do it now. Shrinking in the corner, shaking hands, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Wan''s phone, "Hello, Wan''er, you come back, mom Mom''s head hurts. Maybe it''s not good last time... "


    Jiang Wan, who will be in the company, receives a phone call and hears Yang Guilan''s voice. She is really weak. She is in a hurry and says, "OK, mom, wait for me. I''ll go back right away."


    "Well."


    Yang Guilan hum voice, and urgent way: "by the way, you come back by yourself, don''t take Chen Ping."

 Chapter 225

    Jiang Wan there slightly a Leng, without Chen Ping?


    Why?


    But she did not want to entangle with Yang Guilan, so she should come down, and then drove the BMW bought by Chen Ping to the villa in a hurry.


    Here, Yang Guilan hung up the phone and shrank in the corner. She was shaking because of fear and fear. She faltered and asked, "home Jiarong, you won''t do anything to Wan''er, will you? "


    Yang Guilan is also worried, especially when she sees he Jiarong now. How can she live and face Jiang Wan if she does something to Jiang Wan?


    He Jiarong gave a cold smile, got up, and just about to walk over, Yang Guilan fell down on the ground, yelling and yelling, which was very panic.


    "Don''t worry, aunt LAN, I love Jiang Wan so much, I won''t do anything to her, but I just want to say something to her."


    He Jiarong sneered coldly. Then he took out a small blue pill in his hand and threw it to Yang Guilan. He said, "I''ll make a cup of tea for Jiang Wan and let her drink it. Then you can roll."


    It''s an imported special drug. It''s very strong.


    No matter what kind of chaste heroine you are, as long as you eat this, you will wander to no bottom line and climb up to the man yourself!


    He Jiarong was very envious at the thought that she had married Chen Ping instead of Jiang Wan for so many years!


    By what?!


    A loser, can actually turn over!


    Chen Ping, aren''t you crazy?


    Today, I''m going to torture Jiang Wan to death. Let''s see how your woman is wandering under me!


    He Jiarong gnaws his teeth and prepares to make Jiangwan in the villa first, and then call Chen Ping to see it with his own eyes!


    His wife, she''s wild under other men.


    Ha ha!


    Yang Guilan looked at the blue pill, shaking all over, and asked carefully, "Jiarong, what medicine is this?"


    Bang!


    He Jiarong went up and slapped fiercely. He said, "if you want to do anything, you can do whatever you want. Do you still want to be beaten?"


    This slap Yang Guilan to submit, turned to soak a glass of water, in front of he Jiarong''s face put the pill in, quickly dissolved, colorless and tasteless.


    Her heart also flustered, also afraid, silently prayed: "Wan''er, don''t blame mom, I also have no way, you can''t drink."


    Just then, at the gate, a pair of long white legs stepped in, and Jiang Wan came back.


    Because just now Yang Guilan called in a hurry, and her voice was very weak. Jiang Wan really thought that something was wrong with Yang Guilan, so she rushed back.


    However, she never thought, in addition to Yang Guilan, there is a man!


    And this man, not others, is he Jiarong!


    "He Jiarong? Why are you here? "


    Jiang Wan''s question on the forehead, looking at he Jiarong, who is sitting on the sofa with a cold smile.


    "Oh, Wan''er, isn''t Aunt LAN inviting me to come and sit down, saying that you have changed your home."


    He Jiarong explained with a smile that people and animals were harmless, but his eyes flashed a sneer of cold meaning and successful conspiracy.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s appearance of being a fallen fish and a wild goose, closing the moon and bashing her flowers, as well as her sexy and full figure, especially her long legs with perfect lines, he Jiarong was excited!


    Finally, this woman will fall into her own hands!


    He Jiarong has been waiting for Jiang Wan for ten years!


    Jiang Wan''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly clustered. She turns her head and looks at Yang Guilan, who is coming with her tea cup. She asks anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Why are you still wearing a mask? "


    "Wan''er, Ma may have caught a cold. You should drink the water first and come back thirsty?"


    The cups in Yang Guilan''s hands were shaking slightly.


    She really doesn''t want to do this, but what can she do as a woman?


    If you don''t, you''ll die and you''ll hurt Jiang Wan.


    Just satisfy he Jiarong. There should be nothing wrong.


    Jiang Wan frowned and didn''t think about it. She took a few drinks and then said, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Yang Guilan did not move, but looked at he Jiarong, who had two legs on the sofa. The latter said coldly, "go up!"


    Yang Guilan got the order and ran to the upstairs in a hurry. She also looked back at the bottom of the building. Jiang Wan said, "Wan''er, don''t blame your mother..."


    "Wan''er, there are only two of us left now. Can we have a talk?"


    He Jiarong swallows saliva, greedy eyes have been scanning Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan felt uncomfortable all over, especially when she was staring at him like this. She suddenly sank in her heart and found that he Jiarong was very strange today, full of provocation and lust in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about anything. I''ll let Chen Ping come back."


    Jiang Wan''s first thought was Chen Ping. She took out her mobile phone and called.Bang!


    He Jiarong got up angrily, just like a hungry tiger fighting for food. He slapped Jiang Wan in the face and smashed her mobile phone to the ground!


    "You want to die!"


    He Jiarong roared, staring at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She covered her face and looked at he Jiarong. She was nervous. She looked at he Jiarong standing in front of her. She kept calm and said, "he Jiarong, what do you want to do? This is my home. You''d better get out now


    "I''ll get out of here?"


    He Jiarong ha ha Leng smile, directly seized Jiang Wan''s long hair, the whole piece of beautiful white face exposed under the eyes of he Jiarong.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked the face he had been thinking about for a long time. He sneered cruelly: "Jiang Wan, today I want you to taste it. What''s the bitter fruit of refusing me?"


    Go!


    He Jiarong pounces on Jiang Wan and wants to kiss him.


    Jiang Wan''s fierce struggle pushed away he Jiarong, which made her look pale: "he Jiarong, you beast! What are you up to? I warn you, if you dare to move me, I can''t spare you! Chen Ping will not let you go! "


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping again!


    He Jiarong thought of Chen Ping, his mind exploded like, the whole body can not live the anger!


    "Wan''er, I advise you to follow me obediently and avoid suffering from skin and flesh! Today, there won''t be anyone here to save you. I''m going to mess with you in front of Chen Ping! "


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan raised his hand, just a slap in the past, heavily fan on he Jiarong''s face, with full strength, angrily said: "you are abnormal!"


    He Jiarong gave a few sneers when he slapped him. He tilted his head, and his eyes were full of adultery. He looked at Jiang Wan and said, "fight, continue to fight. I like you to beat me!"


    Then, he pounced on Jiang Wan and threw her on the sofa.


    "Ah! You let me go! Let me go! Help! Mom, help me, help me... "


    Jiang Wan struggled violently, and screamed desperately.


    But upstairs, hiding in the master bedroom, pacing, nervous Yang Guilan, covering her ears, as if she didn''t hear.


    "No, I can''t. I''m going to die. But Jiang Wan is my daughter."


    "No, no, no, I can''t go down. I''ll die if I go down."


    Yang Guilan is going crazy. Jiang Wan''s cry for help from the bottom of the building torments her nerves.


    But she was scared, panicked.


    He Jiarong downstairs has completely uncontrollable animal desire, obscene grin, is Jiang Wan pressed on the sofa.


    Jiang Wan''s body was fragrant and sweaty. After drinking that cup of water just now, he suddenly felt tired.


    She couldn''t understand why her mother wanted to pit her like this.


    This is pushing her into the fire.


    In a hurry!


    Jiang Wan hit his knee violently and directly pushed it against he Jiarong''s crotch.


    "Oh


    He Jiarong a pain foot, the whole person fell down.


    Jiang Wan wants to get up.


    "Grass! I must kill you today! Come here


    He Jiarong is angry and mad. He gets up and bears pain. He drags Jiang Wan''s hair and pulls her back.


    Pa Pa!


    She slapped Jiang Wan hard in the face. The next second, Jiang Wan was paralyzed on the sofa. These slaps made her feel dizzy and hummed: "help Help, Chen Ping, help me... "


    He Jiarong sneers ferociously and looks at Jiang Wan who is soft and rebellious on the sofa.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly a tear, refers to directly pull open Jiang Wan''s white shirt, revealing the tender white fragrant shoulder.


    "Ah! Let go of my daughter


    This meeting, also don''t know where Yang Guilan comes out of courage, holding up the golf club in his hand, mercilessly hit he Jiarong''s back!


    Bang!


    He Jiarong lies down, then turns his head and stares at Yang Guilan coldly. He grabs the golf club in her hand and waves it violently!


    Bang!


    Heavy hit on Yang Guilan, she fell to the ground, half a day can not get up, hem cry: "Wan''er, Ma, I''m sorry for you..."


    On the sofa, Jiang Wan, who was powerless, fell from the corner of his eye. Seeing his mother being abused by he Jiarong, he felt very painful and cried: "Jiarong Please, don''t hit my mother, don''t hit I I would like to... "


    He Jiarong stopped, turned to look at the collapse of Jiang Wan, and then walked over with a cold smile.


    Suddenly!


    Two figures burst into the door!


    "He Jiarong, you want to die!"


    A roar of fury resounded through the villa and shocked the other courtyard of Longcheng!


    Chen Ping, his eyes spurt fire, his whole body issued a cold and invincible killing machine, staring at he Jiarong!

 Chapter 226

    Kill the opportunity!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Ping can no longer hide the tyranny of his body!


    He Jiarong dares to come!


    He''s looking for death!


    If Qin Hu hadn''t run to tell herself earlier, Yang Guilan had brought a strange man back to the villa today, and looking at her walking posture, Chen Ping would not have come back.


    The security guards of the villa can''t help it. Yang Guilan brought them in personally. They have their own commandments and will not interfere with the residents of other hospitals in Longcheng.


    In addition, Yang Guilan intentionally covered his body injuries, those security guards did not pay attention.


    As early as a few days ago, all the servants in the villa were dismissed by Yang Guilan, because they were too expensive.


    The money was also put into her own pocket.


    It can be said that this No. 1 palace, in addition to these people today, there is no one.


    Chen pingmu is ready to crack, his whole body rises with anger, strides forward abruptly, a foot flies to kick!


    He Jiarong did not have time to respond, to see a big foot directly in his face!


    Bang!


    He Jiarong flew out upside down and hit the wall post heavily. He fell heavily behind his back and failed to get up for half a day.


    "Grass! Chen Ping, it''s a good time for you to come here


    He Jiarong tried to get up from the ground, took a few breaths and showed his teeth. It was terrible.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan is powerless at the moment, struggling to jump into Chen Ping''s arms.


    Now she was shaking with fear, and she looked very pitiful.


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly and was very angry.


    Even if moved into the villa, but also failed to protect Jiang Wan, Chen Ping heart is very self blame.


    He Jiarong, damn it!


    "It''s OK. I''m back."


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan to one side, then braved a cold and murderous spirit all over his body. He walked to he Jiarong and said coldly, "he Jiarong, I let you go last time. This time, you don''t know what to do and you want to die!"


    He Jiarong gave a ferocious sneer, staring at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, don''t be so hypocritical. I''m here to revenge today! You can kill me


    Bang!


    The voice has just dropped.


    Chen Ping directly deceives the body to approach, a record knee slams, mercilessly top in he Jiarong''s chin!


    Bang!


    He Jiarong''s mouth suddenly flew a few teeth, full of blood!


    "Ah! Grass


    He Jiarong cried out a sad pain, just about to fight, Chen Ping was a fierce kick, kicking him like a toad, and then he fell out again!


    He Jiarong fell on the ground, his mouth full of blood, abdominal pain also made him awake a lot.


    He knew he couldn''t make it today. Now he wants to run quickly.


    After all, he had seen Chen Ping''s means. He didn''t want to die. He left the Castle Peak without firewood.


    Big deal. He went abroad.


    However, he Jiarong just ready to get up, a big foot on his back, will he die on the floor!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are red and full of anger. The damned he Jiarong let him go. He didn''t know how to repent and violated his bottom line again!


    "He Jiarong, you can really die! Even if you are Yunjing''s nephew, I will not let you go this time! "


    Chen Ping roared, grabbing he Jiarong''s hair and lifting his whole person up!


    "Chen Ping, I advise you to let me go! My aunt is Yunjing, Jinling cloud family! I have half the blood of the cloud family. If you dare to move me, you will die! "


    He Jiarong glared at Chen Ping with no fear in his heart.


    In his cognition, the cloud family is the sky, and the cloud family is the emperor!


    What is Chen Ping?!


    A waste that has been forced to flee the Chen family, can it overturn the sky?


    If that''s true, he''s going to be such a wimp these years?


    Chen Ping really doesn''t know where he Jiarong''s courage comes from. Does he dare to be so arrogant? Is he Jiarong''s favorite?


    Or is his IQ low?


    Bang bang bang!


    In his rage, Chen Ping smashed a few fists directly in front of he Jiarong, and his blood was dripping!


    All of these punches hit he Jiarong in the eyes and nose. In a few seconds, he was black and blue, his face was covered with blood and he was hemming and puffing blood.


    "You dare to touch me! I let my aunt destroy your Chen family


    He Jiarong sobbed, a trace of cold flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill me?"


    Chen Ping sneered. In this world, no one dares to talk to him like this.


    Ring the bell!


    All of a sudden, the urgent mobile phone rings, he Jiarong holds the mobile phone in his hand, and calls to show Yunjing.


    His face is full of blood, sad smile: "look, my aunt''s phone, you dare to move me?"Bang!


    Chen Ping grabs the phone directly. After connecting, there is a cold voice at the other end, saying: "Chen Ping, let go of he Jiarong. I will send him abroad immediately. He is still a child, and he is not sensible. I''m willing to give you all the property of he family, as well as the property of half of the cloud family in Shangjiang. "


    At the moment, Yunjing, sitting in the villa of Yunding villa, looks at he Kun kneeling in front of himself, with a cold expression on his face.


    He Kun burst into tears and his head was smashed.


    More than ten minutes ago, he found his son missing. In his room, he also found his action plan. Although it was rough, he Kun could see that his son wanted to revenge Chen Ping.


    Look for death!


    Why is he still so ignorant? Why should he challenge Chen Ping again.


    That''s the Chen family of Tianxin island!


    Forbearance, can endure all ordinary people can''t bear!


    Anger, can be an anger all the people in the way!


    "Ma''am, please, please help Jiarong. He is confused by hatred."


    He Kun knelt in a strong kowtow.


    He family is gone. They have been living in Yunding villa these days.


    Yunjing has already said that he Jiaquan moved to Jinling. Within three years, he''s another family.


    However, this time, he Jiarong went too far and dared to find Chen Ping''s troubles again. He even wanted to kill Jiang Wan and Chen Ping in his plan.


    Confused!


    Stupid!


    Chen Ping received a phone call from Yun Jing. His face was cold and cold, just like an animal in the abyss. He Jiarong, who was constantly sneering and bleeding in his mouth, was staring at him.


    The latter still bleak smile way: "how do you like Chen Ping, dare not move me? Ha ha ha! I knew that you are a waste, always a waste! I want to kill you! Come on, you kill me


    "Chen Ping, he Jiarong is the blood of my cloud family. I won''t allow you to hurt his life. Take half of the cloud family''s industry in the river as a chip."


    Cloud quiet light tone, it seems that can not resist.


    However.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping''s roar, such as thunder rolling, swept the entire villa in an instant, but also swept the whole Yunding villa!


    Cloud Jing suddenly scared, the whole person leng in the villa, face cold sweat, eye color a tremor.


    This roll, the momentum is appalling!


    Compared with Chen Tianxiu in those years!


    Chen Ping, he grew up to be an emperor!


    Damn it!


    This is the last thing Yunjing wants to see.


    "Chen Ping, this is my order to release he Jiarong as the second wife of the Chen family."


    Yunjing suddenly stood up from the sofa and burst out a bone chilling.


    "Yunjing, I say again, you are not qualified to order me! You cloud static in my eyes, not enough for fear! If you want to bet on the whole cloud family for the sake of a he Jiarong, I am willing to accompany you. I hope the cloud family will still exist in this world at that time! "


    Chen Ping said coldly, his eyes beating with anger.


    Bang!


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping smashed the mobile phone directly.


    At this moment, he Jiarong was very scared, especially when he came into contact with Chen Ping''s extremely cold eyes, he was shaking all over.


    It''s terrible!


    At this moment, Chen Ping was like killing people.


    Jiang Wan leans on one side, looking at Chen Ping''s back vaguely. He grabs he Jiarong''s hair with both hands. His killing intention bursts out all over the villa.


    Is this still my husband?


    At this time, Yang Guilan also climbed to Jiang Wan''s side, her whole body was injured and groaned.


    She looked at Chen Ping who taught him a lesson over there, and her whole head was in a daze.


    This is the loser Chen Ping?


    She is so scared that she dare not lift her head. She used to humiliate and bully Chen Ping. She even tried every means to drive Chen Ping out. Now, Chen Ping is so strong that she almost scared Yang Guilan out of her wits!


    Over the past few years, I have been dancing in front of Chen Ping for such a long time!


    Think about the consequences, Yang Guilan felt scared, shivering all over!


    Chen Ping dragged he Jiarong from the ground to the side of the tea table, and then pressed his hand on the table.


    "Knife!"


    Chen Ping raised his hand and drank coldly. He could not see Qin Hu standing at the door.


    Qin Hu draws a dagger directly from the back and hands it to Chen Ping respectfully.


    The dagger twinkling with cold light is flying in Chen Ping''s hand and rippling with cold knife flowers.


    "Chen Ping, do you dare to move me?"


    He Jiarong looked at the dagger flying around in Chen Ping''s hand. He had already broken his courage, but he still pretended to be calm and sneered.


    Pooh!


    The voice just dropped!


    Chen Ping raised his knife and stabbed the dagger into the back of he Jiarong''s hand and pierced it into the marble tea table!The action is clean and neat, without any hesitation!


    "Ah! Hands! My hand


    He Jiarong screamed bitterly, his legs fluttered, his right hand was nailed to the tea table, and blood flowed all over the ground!


    "Spare me! I''m wrong, I dare not! Chen Ping, spare your life


    "Next, second hand!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, indifferent to he Jiarong''s request for mercy.


    He said, even if it is Yunjing, don''t want to take he Jiarong from here today!


    Brush!


    Pooh!


    Chen Ping once again put a dagger in his hand. He Jiarong''s left hand was pierced again and nailed to the tea table!


    "Ah


    The screams of killing pigs reverberated throughout the villa.


    Jiang Wan had already passed out.


    Yang Guilan is now all over the soft, scared scalp numb.


    Chen Ping, is Chen Ping such a cruel person? He was so cruel and bloody!


    Yang Guilan now wants to kneel down to beg for mercy for Chen Ping, and ask him to forgive his previous recklessness and unreasonable provocation.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a cold yell sounded at the door!


    Chen Ping''s knife in his hand was raised high and was about to penetrate he Jiarong''s right leg. When he turned his head, he saw Yun Jing in a cheongsam standing in the door with dozens of bodyguards in black suits behind him.


    "Aunt Jing, aunt Jing, help me, help me!"


    He Jiarong saw that Yun Jing was coming, and he felt a strong desire to survive.


    But!


    Pooh!


    Chen Ping sneered at the corner of his mouth. The knife in his hand fell down and pierced he Jiarong''s right leg and broke his tendon!


    Then, Chen Pingcai slowly straightened up, took the towel from Qin Hu, wiped his hands, and said coldly, "Yunjing, what do you want to do with so many people?"

 Chapter 227

    Yun Jing, a white cheongsam embroidered with red lotus flowers, walked in with a noble step, looked at Jiang Wan who fainted on the ground, and he Jiarong, who was seriously injured and kept screaming. He said faintly, "I''ll take he Jiarong back."


    After that, several bodyguards behind her came forward to take he Jiarong away.


    He did not get the consent of Chen Ping at all. He was totally indifferent to him.


    Yang Guilan at this time, looked up, when she saw the cloud static that moment, the whole person was scared silly!


    It''s her, it''s her!!!


    The woman who used to teach her a lesson!


    Yang Guilan''s pupil dilated rapidly. For Yun Jing, she remembered all her life, especially those few slaps in the face, which made her remember deeply!


    She knows that Yunjing is a very powerful woman. Now this woman appears in her villa.


    According to the situation, she seems to have come to save he Jiarong.


    How could Chen Ping know this woman?


    "You You, you, you, it was you who hit me last time


    Yang Guilan pointed to Yun Jing and stammered nervously.


    Yunjing just gave a cold glance, that cold eyes, directly pierced Yang Guilan''s heart, scared the latter to cover his mouth and shut up.


    "Take the man away." Cloud static cold voice way, behind several bodyguards walked up again.


    "Who dares to move, pass me first!"


    Qin Hu suddenly drinks violently and blocks himself in front of Chen Ping. His eyes are wide and he glares at dozens of bodyguards in black suits.


    His whole body flows the tyrannical breath, is no worse than those cloud family trained bodyguards!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The leading bodyguard in black suit, with sunglasses, is ruthless to Qin Hudao.


    In his eyes, Qin Hu is also strong, full of flaws, only one move, he can solve Qin Hu.


    It''s bad!


    They are all bodyguards who have been strictly trained. They are all good at fighting in different countries. They are all deadly!


    Suddenly, there are a few more out of the bodyguard, the body leaping cold killing intention, suppressing Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu felt like a waterfall like killing, the whole person unconsciously back a few steps.


    However, he stood out again with his chest up and roared, "come if you want! I think whoever dares to do it will be the first to kill him! "


    Protect Mr. Chen to death!


    This is Qin Hu''s only belief now.


    He was willing to pay his own life.


    The leader of the bodyguard in a black suit has a cold look behind his sunglasses. He is a crooked head directly. Another bodyguard beside him directly goes forward and starts his work.


    Bang!


    A punch!


    The bodyguard''s blow out hit Qin Hu''s chest and abdomen. The latter didn''t see how the other side made his move, so he took the blow and staggered back several meters!


    Qin Hu''s heart shocked, the other side is too strong!


    But he can''t just fall down like this!


    Mr. Chen is still here!


    In an instant, Qin Hu burst up and rushed out with an iron fist!


    But.


    Bang!


    A kick!


    Qin Hu flies upside down, the whole person bumps into the wall column, half of the wall column is cracked.


    Bearing the pain, Qin Hu got up again and rushed up again. But Chen Ping stopped him, took a look at him and said, "enough, OK."


    Chen Ping is very clear that Qin Hu is not the opponent of the other party.


    If it goes on like this, it''s just self defeating.


    These people are special bodyguards of the cloud family, and each of them is a special mercenary who has been selected at all levels!


    It''s not something that ordinary people can handle.


    The leading bodyguard looked at Qin Hu with disdain in his eyes and walked up to he Jiarong, who was crying bitterly.


    However, Chen Ping said slowly: "today, who dares to take him away, I will kill him all over the house! Including your cloud family


    The voice is not big or small, but there is a sound on the ground. Listening to it, it makes people tremble.


    Yun Jing frown, staring at Chen Ping, eyes cold, mouth way: "take away!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguards stepped forward under pressure and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, please hold your hand high. My lady wants this man."


    Yes, Yunjing is in the cloud family or miss Yun.


    Although they fear the Chen family, their lives only belong to the cloud family.


    "You can try it."


    Chen Ping light way, does not care about each other''s hands.


    The leading bodyguard was silent for half a moment and said, "Chen Shao, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    After that, several bodyguards rushed out to control Chen Ping.


    One of them stretched out his hand directly to buckle Chen Ping''s wrist.


    Suddenly!A flash of cold light!


    Brush!


    A dagger directly pierces the bodyguard''s hand into Chen Ping''s, and then shoots it out. It''s nailed on the wall with a string of blood hanging on it!


    "Ah


    The bodyguard covered his hands and quickly retreated with a dull hum!


    Dozens of bodyguards, dun time tight will cloud static protection, have drawn from the arms of the baton!


    Almost in a flash!


    That''s it.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes tightly stare at the lazy figure behind Chen Ping.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb and all was tight.


    When did this man show up?


    How can I escape their dozens of eyes!


    Such a person, strength is not small!


    The leading bodyguard, a moment to see, such a person, is definitely an international killer level figure!


    Just the flying dagger, you can see that this man''s skill is very terrible!


    "Young master, how do you want them to die?"


    The man behind Chen Ping, with a clean face, seems harmless to human beings and animals, but his eyes are extremely cold.


    While speaking, the smile raised from the corner of the mouth, let people see, as if the God of death was staring at the general.


    "If you don''t keep one, it''s all useless!"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly, and a look of fear flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Go on


    The leading bodyguard roared, and dozens of bodyguards rushed up behind him.


    The man behind Chen Ping just glanced at him faintly. He sneered at him and said, "there are too few people."


    Bang bang!


    Pa Pa!


    For a few minutes, the whole living room was howling, and the shadows were falling.


    Chen Ping and Yun Jing stand at each other''s ends, looking at each other.


    Only for a moment, all the bodyguards brought by Yun Jing fell on the ground. All of them had lost their hands or feet and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The man stood in the crowd of dozens of fallen people, covered with blood and blood droplets on his face.


    He got up, turned the dagger in his hand and threw it to Chen Ping behind him.


    Chen Ping takes it, turns the dagger and shoots it out!


    Brush!


    The blood stained dagger shot directly at Yunjing, shot out from her white neck side, and directly cut off a wisp of black hair.


    Bang!


    The dagger stabbed into the door of the villa, and the tail end vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound.


    At that moment, Yun Jing''s throat obviously moved for a while, and his forehead was sweating.


    But she still stood there haughtily, without looking at the bodyguards on the ground. Instead, she looked at Chen Ping coldly and asked, "how can I let go of he Jiarong?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and stepped on the tea table and the dagger on the right hand of he Jiarong.


    Pooh!


    The whole dagger went down at once!


    "Ah


    He Jiarong, who was already in a coma, woke up again and screamed: "aunt Jing, help me, help me, I don''t want to die! I''m your nephew. Help me... "


    Yunjing looked at he Jiarong coldly and exclaimed, "shut up!"


    He Jiarong quickly closed his mouth with pain.


    "Conditions."


    Then, Yun Jing turned to look at Chen Ping, "you must have conditions, I can satisfy you."


    Chen Ping lifted his feet and pulled he Jiarong''s hair. He said coldly to Yunjing: "Yunjing, I was afraid of you before, so I chose to compromise and hibernate. You think I''m a loser. Everyone thinks I''m a loser. But you didn''t expect that, in the past seven years, I''ve lived cautiously, just to one day, I can kill you myself. "


    Yun Jing''s face moved, and he read a trace of killing in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    This guy, I already know.


    For a long time, Yunjing has not really put Chen Ping in the eye. What she worries most is the Chen family and Chen Tianxiu.


    But now, Chen Ping''s strength is too frightening!


    This sleeping tiger, after all, wakes up.


    Chen Ping pulls he Jiarong up directly, and the dagger penetrates his hands directly, which is bloody.


    He kicked he Jiarong down in front of Yunjing, then threw his dagger in front of Yunjing, looked at her beautiful face coldly and said, "there are only two ways to go today, either you or he."

 Chapter 228

    overbearing!


    Cold!


    Now Chen Ping is full of this momentum!


    A coward for three years, incredibly so strong!


    Yang Guilan had been afraid to gasp for a long time. Looking at Chen Ping, who was fighting with Yunjing, her head was full of paste.


    This Is Chen Ping so powerful?


    That''s a woman who beat himself, called Yunjing. He dares to say that.


    Either you die or he dies.


    How terrible!


    Yang Guilan was so scared that she never thought that she would see Chen Ping like this one day. It was so terrible!


    How confused I used to be, how dare I humiliate Chen Ping and beat and scold Chen Ping like that.


    Just the scene that he pierced the hands and feet of he Jiarong with a dagger just now was enough to shock Yang Guilan.


    She swore in her heart that she would never be arrogant to Chen Ping. This guy is too terrible.


    It''s like a different person.


    At the same time, hearing Chen Ping''s words, a cold smile appeared on his good-looking face.


    How dare this guy threaten himself?


    "Chen Ping, do you think I''m scared? I am Yunjing of the cloud family, the second wife of the Chen family, and the second wife of your father. Nominally, you Chen Ping is my Yunjing''s son. According to the rules of the Chen family, I have the right to order you to kneel down for me! "


    Cloud static cold voice way, pretty face full of frost.


    Chen Ping frowns, stares at the cloud, and his pupils are tight, just like the depth of the abyss. He can swallow everything at any time.


    How dare Yunjing say something about Chen''s family rules!


    "Yunjing, what qualifications do you have to order me with the Chen family rules?"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Yunjing did not say anything. She took out a letter directly from her arms, with the two characters of Chen on it, and a golden island in the lower left corner.


    With a cold face and a smile on her lips, she said, "before I came out, I asked your father for a letter from home with your uncles and uncles'' signatures on it."


    This smile, very cold, there is a trace of complacency.


    Fight with me, you are still too young after all.


    I''m in charge of half of Chen''s family. Can you frighten a little Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and took the letter, frowning.


    "Chen''s son, Chen Ping, now I formally order you to release he Jiarong as the second wife of the Chen family!"


    Yun Jing looked at Chen Ping with a cold face. "Chen Ping, don''t forget that I am your second mother. You are my son. Before my sister left, she passed you to my name. Do you dare to kill your mother?"


    "Shut up! You have no right to mention her! You are not qualified to be my mother


    Chen Ping roared. His eyes were red. The letter in his hand was pinched into a ball and threw it on the ground.


    The content of the letter is very simple, everything listen to Yunjing.


    That''s what all the people in power in the family mean.


    That''s what my father meant.


    Father''s life is hard to do!


    Especially so many uncles and uncles have signed on it.


    "Let go."


    Cloud static do not want to entangle too much, cold drink way.


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned red, and he Jiarong, who kept sneering on the ground, said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Chen Ping, how about that? I''ll say, you are a waste, and you''ll always be a waste! Ha ha ha ha! I''m still OK! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked the past, directly in the middle of the face, angrily cried: "it''s not your turn to speak!"


    Cloud Jingxiu eyebrows a frown, but did not say what, a phone call, directly outside the villa people called in, quickly cleaned up the villa.


    Chen Ping can''t help it. The family rules of the Chen family are like this, and there is a letter from his father.


    He Jiarong could not be punished now.


    You can only let people go.


    Yun Jing looked at Chen Ping, who was very angry and said coldly, "you are still too young. In these seven years, your changes really make me fear. However, you can''t lift the waves in my eyes."


    At last, Chen Ping watched he Jiarong be taken away. At the moment when he got on the bus, he also put up his middle finger, spat blood and swore: "waste!"


    Chen Ping turned around, eyes a cold, cold way: "his life, should not keep."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The lazy man, at the moment, suddenly restrained his cynical attitude, turned around and disappeared in the villa.


    A moment later, on a main road in the river, he Jiarong''s black business car stopped at the intersection, waiting for the red light.


    He was in severe pain. He had stopped bleeding and had to be rescued urgently.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you are a waste! Don''t you want to kill me? I still live well. You wait, wait for me. I will revenge you again


    He Jiarong''s eyes were cold and overcast by hatred.The green light.


    The car starts and crosses the road.


    But!


    Suddenly!


    On the side, a heavy truck rushed at full speed, thunderbolt irresistible momentum!


    Bang!


    The whole black business car, directly hit by the heavy truck, overturned more than ten times in the air!


    Bang bang!


    The black business car fell heavily to the ground, rolled around a few times, completely exploded!


    And that heavy truck, the momentum does not reduce, directly rushed again, the black business car completely crushed under the wheel of one person high!


    The whole scene, less than a few seconds!


    Tragic!


    Blood and meat!


    Half a minute later, sitting in another car and returning to Yunjing of Yunding villa, he received a message.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the whole car dropped to freezing point.


    "Chen Ping! How dare you do that! Disobey my orders! I will not let you go! "


    Back to the villa, Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and coldly looked at Yang Guilan on the ground and said, "go to the hospital."


    Yang Guilan now with a chicken like, trembling to stand up, the whole body of cold sweat like a waterfall.


    "Oh, oh."


    Yang Guilan should voice, busy with Chen Ping out of the villa.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t say anything, Yang Guilan''s big stone just fell down and breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still shaking.


    Out of the door, Yang Guilan was in a hurry to get ready to take a taxi. As a result, Qin Hu came over in a black Mercedes Benz, opened the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, get in the car."


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse. It''s important to go to the hospital now. Jiang Wan has fainted and doesn''t know what happened.


    Yang Guilan was stunned. Looking at the ox shaped Qin Hu and Mercedes Benz, she was at a loss.


    "Get in the car." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Yang Guilan hurried on the car, she is not light, but reluctantly can endure to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Yang Guilan several times to stop talking, her heart is now up and down, equivalent to the magnitude 10 earthquake!


    Who is Chen Ping?


    What is his identity?


    Just now the woman said that Chen Ping is his son?


    Oh, my God!


    I''m afraid I have such a cruel mother.


    Yang Guilan never thought that one day Chen Ping would be so powerful that he felt afraid in his heart.


    He has always been a coward''s image, who could have thought that he was so terrible, just the cloud static of the beginning, it is not small.


    Yun Jing or Chen Ping''s second mother, what is Chen Ping''s status?


    This is the biggest doubt in Yang Guilan''s heart.


    To the hospital, Chen Ping rushed Jiang Wan to the emergency room.


    After the doctor''s treatment, Jiang Wan didn''t have a big deal. The main reason was that she was too frightened. In addition, she took expired love drugs, and her body couldn''t accept it for a while, leading to coma.


    At this point, Chen Ping was relieved and accompanied in the ward, looking at Jiang Wan who was sleeping.


    Yang Guilan is in another ward.


    When Jiang Wan woke up, she opened her eyes and saw that Chen Ping had been looking at her. Her face was pale. She said with a knowing smile, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping shook his head and held Jiang Wan''s cool hand and said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    Jiang Wan dropped a string of tears from the corner of her eyes, and she is still afraid.


    Had it not been for Chen Ping''s sudden appearance, he might have been defiled by the brute he Jiarong.


    This is the fourth time. It has always been Chen Ping who saved himself in the last crisis.


    Jiang Wan suddenly felt a sense of security. It seemed that being with Chen Ping was the safest.


    He is his own safe haven.


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Ping fondly touched her forehead and suddenly asked, "Wan''er, how can you be with he Jiarong?"


    Jiang Wan sighed helplessly and said, "my mother told me to go back."


    "Your mother?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping burst into anger.


    Damned Yang Guilan, just now also cheated himself, said he Jiarong suddenly broke in!


    "Chen Ping, don''t blame my mother. I can see that my mother was coerced by he Jiarong."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s frightening face, Jiang Wan trembled all over and quickly grabbed Chen Ping''s hand and said, "forget it, my mother was beaten by he Jiarong in order to save me."


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping talked with Jiang Wan, and then took advantage of Jiang Wan''s rest, turned around and came to Yang Guilan''s ward!


    At this time, Yang Guilan is lying in the hospital bed, pretending to howl, next to is Jiang Guomin.


    "Lao Jiang, Chen Ping is coming. You have to stop him. I''m afraid he will kill me."


    Yang Guilan was worried and flustered.Jiang Guomin shook his head helplessly and said, "what stupid thing did you say yourself? I don''t want to pay any attention to you


    "I can''t help it. He Jiarong put the knife on my neck. What do you want me to do?"


    Yang Guilan was so angry that her husband didn''t understand her.


    But she did regret it.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping appeared.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    When the door of the ward was kicked open, Chen Ping rushed in directly and roared: "Yang! GUI! LAN

 Chapter 229

    Hearing this, Yang Guilan shivered and went to sleep directly under the quilt.


    But that quivering quilt, clearly can see, Yang Guilan now afraid of not!


    "Yang Guilan!"


    Chen Ping''s whole popularity exploded. This Yang Guilan really has no bottom line. Does this pit her daughter?


    Chen Ping is already furious. This excellent mother-in-law has let him down completely!


    He rushed into the room and saw Yang Guilan curled up in the quilt, the whole quilt was shaking.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Ping roared!


    One side of Jiang Guomin was busy holding Chen Ping and persuading him: "Chen Ping, OK, this is not nothing serious. Besides, your mother is also coerced. It can''t be entirely blamed on her."


    Chen Ping turned his head and glared at Jiang Guomin and said angrily, "Jiangmin, stand aside for me!"


    Jiang Guomin was stunned, frightened by Chen Ping''s cold and angry words, and stood shivering to one side.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan, who was hiding in the bed and observing through a corner, sat up directly, shrunk in the corner and cried, "Chen Ping, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t hit me."


    Yang Guilan is scared to death now. I''m really worried that Chen Ping will kill herself!


    In the villa, his method is so cruel, to Yang Guilan created an indelible impression.


    Chen Ping stared at Yang Guilan angrily and warned, "Yang Guilan! I warn you that you will dare to do anything harmful to Jiang Wan in the future. I will be the first to let you off! You do it yourself


    After that, Chen Ping clenched his fist and turned away from the ward.


    He also wanted to teach Yang Guilan a lesson, but she had been beaten very badly. Besides, she was Jiang Wan''s mother-in-law, so she couldn''t do it.


    Give her another chance. If she doesn''t know how to repent, Chen Ping doesn''t mind letting her regret for life.


    When Chen Ping left the ward, Yang Guilan breathed a sigh of relief, glared angrily at Jiang Guomin standing on the edge of her eyes and cried: "you rubbish! Don''t you see that guy Chen Ping is going to hit me? You''re still hiding. Are you willing to hide? I''m your wife


    Jiang Guomin, with a cold face, glared at her and scolded: "don''t say Chen Ping, I want to hit you! You''ve done something stupid by yourself, haven''t you? "


    In the face of Jiang Guomin''s sudden reprimand, Yang Guilan was also shocked.


    At home, Jiang Guomin has always listened to his own words, that is, henpecked.


    But she didn''t expect, because of this, even Jiang Guomin was cruel to herself.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan felt very aggrieved. She cried and swore: "you all bullied me, right? I''m not a human being, am I? What can I do? I''m forced. I don''t know Jiang Wan is my daughter? You all bully me. Can I still make decisions in this family? I''m not alive! "


    Yang Guilan was angry and sad.


    Chen Ping''s rubbish was so fierce that she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    She did not dare to ask about Chen Ping''s identity.


    Do you want to keep your head down and get along with him?


    Jiang Guomin is so cruel to himself that he is not a man inside and outside?


    In the face of Yang Guilan''s vexatious behavior in recent decades, Jiang Guomin has a headache. He turns his head and goes out of the ward to see Jiang Wan.


    When Chen Ping returned to Jiang Wan''s ward, he saw a beautiful figure, Su Xueyun.


    Su Xueyun and Jiang Wan are sitting at the edge of the hospital bed chatting.


    Su Xueyun took a document and said to Jiang Wan with a smile: "Jiang Wan, you can go back and have a good look at these documents. I hope you''ll think about it. "


    "Why are you here?" Chen Ping frowned.


    "Here you are."


    Su Xueyun saw Chen Ping stand up abruptly. A trace of imperceptible shame flashed on her face, but she still pretended to be indifferent and said, "I''ll come to see Jiang Wan and see my aunt by the way."


    Chen Ping nodded coldly, glanced at the document in Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, return the thing to her."


    Su Xueyun''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "Chen Ping, don''t be so fierce. You are still friends at least."


    Jiang Wan saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and he hastened to ease up.


    She wants to be more generous and doesn''t want to embarrass Chen Ping at this time.


    "Jiang Wan, don''t get me wrong. Chen Ping and I are just ordinary friends."


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s generous expression, Su Xueyun could not help feeling jealous. He even felt frustrated. No wonder Chen Ping was not interested in him at all.


    This woman is so good at pretending!


    Is this how Chen Ping was cheated by her?


    Su Xueyun has changed her strategy now. If it is hard, it will be soft.


    In fact, Su Xueyun''s beauty is different from Jiang Wan''s, but her height is a few centimeters lower. Jiang Wan''s height of 1.7 meters is really outstanding among the girls.


    In particular, her two white and symmetrical legs can be said to invert all living beings."It''s ok..."


    Jiang Wan wants to say that it''s OK. After all, she is Chen Ping''s ex fiancee. However, she is not reconciled to her words. Why should her husband hand over to others? She said coldly, "Miss Su, I will not accept anything, but please respect yourself later! Chen Ping, it''s my husband. "


    "Miss Jiang, I said that Chen Ping and I are just ordinary friends now. Why, do you have so little confidence in yourself?"


    Su Xueyun hugged her hands, and her face sank. She gave Jiang Wan a cold look.


    She had always been hostile to Jiang Wan. When she saw Jiang Wan''s tone was not good, she was not polite.


    Chen Pingyi didn''t know what to do for a while, because he had never encountered such a situation. He only felt a faint sour smell in the air. Were these two beauties fighting for their own fame and jealousy?


    "All right, all right, no more noise."


    Chen Ping was also embarrassed and didn''t know how to finish.


    To Su Xueyun, he is very guilty.


    "No, it''s too crowded for me. I''ll go first."


    Su Xueyun picked up her bag and left.


    "Why don''t you chase your ex fiancee


    Jiang Wan coldly glanced at Chen Ping, but he was a little proud. Did you see that Chen Ping cared most about her.


    She is now playing a small character, just want to see who Chen Ping loves in the end.


    "Wan''er, please spare me. I really have nothing with her."


    Chen Ping felt very aggrieved. If he had anything with Su Xueyun, he would have nothing.


    It''s been a few years ago. I can''t go over the old books.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang wanjiao snorted angrily, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    A few days later, Jiang Wan was discharged from hospital. Chen Ping specially ordered a restaurant and prepared to invite Jiang Wan to a candlelight dinner.


    Originally, according to Jiang Wan''s meaning, it''s OK to eat at home. There''s no need to spend money, but Chen Ping disagrees.


    So Jiang Wan dressed up and went out with Chen Ping.


    Because today is the weekend, so the restaurant is full.


    This is one of the top-grade Western restaurants in Shangjiang. The per capita consumption is thousands. The decoration is fashionable and elegant, and the atmosphere is elegant and quiet. It is very popular with young people.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s reserved for this gentleman."


    The waiter led Chen Ping to their table and found that it was occupied by another couple.


    This is one of the best seats in this restaurant. Chen Ping specially reserved it. You can see the scenery of lakes and mountains. Now it''s occupied by people. He''s a little upset.


    "You are blind! Didn''t you see that we sat down first? Besides, it''s not the same everywhere? We have reserved seats, why should we give them to him? "


    The man sitting on the table was dressed in a pure white suit with a black shirt and was elegant, but the quality was low.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We always give you the table number when we make a reservation. Please take your seat according to your table number." Waiter, please.


    "Here is my table number! Go away


    White suit man some rascal and overbearing said, he ordered the table when a good position has been reserved, so he came here early tonight to occupy this seat, naturally refused to let out easily.


    "Please show me your reservation information."


    "No


    "Sir..."


    "Are you finished?"


    The man in white suit said impatiently, "call your manager and ask him who I am! Believe it or not, I will make you unemployed


    He said this not only to the waiter, but also to Chen Ping.


    This is the naked warning!


    "Come on, let''s change the table."


    Jiang Wan tugged Chen Ping for a moment, but didn''t want to be swept away by such a small matter.


    "I don''t think so. It''s our position. It''s ours. If you are willing to let things go, you will be despised. There are no rules, no square. I think we should let them know the meaning of the word "rules."


    Chen Ping didn''t answer. He raised his eyebrows and looked at his white suit.


    "Ouch, who are you scolding?"


    The white suit man stood up fiercely and raised his hand to fan Chen Ping''s face.


    Chen Ping grabs his wrist, buckles back suddenly, presses a handsome face of the man in a white suit, and slams it on the table.


    "Oh, it hurts! You let go of the damn thing The man in white suit cried out in pain.


    "I said, this seat is mine, understand?" Chen Ping is cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a man in a black suit came in a hurry.


    "Manager, this gentleman didn''t sit according to his own table number and occupied other people''s seats." The waiter quickly returned."Bai Er Shao?"


    When the restaurant manager saw the man''s face suddenly changed, he came to Chen Ping''s hand and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    This is the young master from Kyoto. The white family is young, and the daytime is Rui!


    "He took my seat." Chen Ping frowned.


    "I am the manager here. I has the final say, and this place is less than two. As compensation, I can give you twenty percent off of your consumption." The restaurant manager''s tone was not to be refused.


    "No, I''ll take this seat today."


    Chen Ping''s face sank and refused.


    In this world, no one dares to rob him!


    "Yes, please go out. Our restaurant doesn''t serve you."


    The restaurant manager made a gesture of invitation with a cold face.

 Chapter 230

    The restaurant manager said and winked at the waiter.


    Not long, two bodyguards in suits rushed in, cold face, very frightening.


    High end restaurants like them must have their own bodyguards in order to prevent some people from making trouble here and affecting the dining experience of the guests.


    After all, this is not a street stall, it''s a high-end consumer place. All the people who come here are dignified people.


    "Hehe, boy, do you hear me? Get out of here at once! Don''t look at their own identity, dare to this less publicity


    Bai Er Shao is sneering at the moment. He is arrogant and arrogant. He looks at people with his chin.


    In his eyes, there is nothing he can''t get!


    A broken seat is still to be robbed. It''s a real eyesore!


    He is a young master of the white family in Kyoto. He has just become a member here, and he has made several hundred thousand!


    Does the restaurant manager dare to treat him politely?


    It''s just that you can''t get through it!


    "Go? We have a reservation! Besides, is this restaurant going to drive away its guests? Who gives you the right to do this! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice that he was disgusted with such an act of looking down on people.


    After that, Chen Ping directly took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Tai, "water paradise western restaurant, if I remember wrong, is it your place?"


    Zheng Tai over there was in a meeting with his brothers. When he received a call, he immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, yes, the boss is my friend. Are you in trouble?"


    "Tell the boss I''m going to eat here tonight."


    Chen Ping said coldly. He hung up the phone directly. He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t. Sometimes, he could only borrow a little relationship.


    Then, less than five minutes later, one of Zheng Tai''s men personally sent a piece to see and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping handed the black gold card to the restaurant manager and said, "I have this card. Am I qualified to eat here?"


    This is a black gold VIP card specially made by the restaurant. It is free of charge.


    When the restaurant manager saw the card, his face suddenly changed and he came out in a cold sweat.


    This is our black gold membership card!


    The boss has specially ordered him to see the card, such as the boss himself, but anyone who holds this card is the boss''s top guest.


    Not to mention, the boss behind there are Zheng Tai such underground big man!


    In the past, some guests have come with this black gold card, but they are either government and enterprise celebrities, or international people. The restaurant manager never expected that Chen Ping, such a handsome young man, would also hold the VIP card of their boss.


    If the boss knows that he has offended this kind of VIP, he doesn''t have to do it. He just rolls up and leaves.


    This ugly guy knows the boss of our shop!


    Moreover, listening to the content of his phone call, he even knew Zheng Tai!


    The restaurant manager was so scared that he quickly bowed over and said, "first I''m really sorry, sir. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. This seat is yours. Please take a seat! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the restaurant manager''s words, Bai Er Shao''s face changed in an instant and said in a sharp voice, "did you forget that Lao Tzu just attacked the members of your store?"


    He did not understand why Chen Ping took out a broken card, and the attitude of the restaurant manager suddenly took a 180 degree turn.


    "Bai Er Shao, if you like, I''ll change your seat for you. If you don''t want to, I''m sorry. Please go out and don''t disturb our VIP dining!"


    The restaurant manager''s face changed and he said coldly to the man in white suit, "what this gentleman has in his hand is the black gold membership card of our store, which can only be owned by the special guests of the boss. It can''t be measured by money."


    There is no way, even if it is the young master of the Bai family, he is also far away from the emperor, and he can''t take care of the small matter of Shangjiang.


    Now they are the boss''s guest, he can''t afford it.


    As soon as his voice fell, two security guards in black suits immediately met him, very oppressive.


    White two little a look did not dare to attack, pursed the mouth to hold back to blush.


    These days, he was sent to the river by his family to inspect the performance of the family business, which was just a university flower.


    The school flower wanted to come over to show off for her birthday today. Unexpectedly, she ran into Chen Ping. The show was not well displayed, but she was wiped with ashes.


    Today, he has a lot of plans. He hopes that these plans will move the school flowers, and then go out to open a house.


    If he left like this, everything would be ruined, so he had to swallow his anger for a while.


    "Let''s go and sit there!"


    Bai Er Shao hates to call the University flower to go.


    "I''m sorry for the delay, sir


    The manager of the restaurant kept smiling with fear.


    Chen Ping didn''t even look at him and waved him away.


    After they sat down, Jiang Wan asked in a puzzled way, "what card did you take just now? Why is he so polite to you?""This is the black gold VIP card from their store, which was sent by their boss."


    Chen Ping told the truth.


    "Boss? Why should he send you


    Jiang Wan is full of doubts.


    "What do you forget about my family?"


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan with a smile.


    Jiang Wan suddenly realized that Chen Ping''s family also ran a restaurant. Although he ran away from home, he should know a lot of people from the same trade.


    Simply, she didn''t ask again. She buried herself in the meal.


    "Today is my girlfriend''s birthday. I''m very happy to meet you here. As long as everyone says happy birthday to my girlfriend, I''ll send a bottle of red wine to each table!"


    At this time, Bai Er Shao suddenly stood up with wine and called out to the whole audience.


    People can''t help but be surprised. Even if they are all middle and high-end consumers, they can''t help but be surprised by his large amount of money, because the starting point of red wine here is thousands of yuan.


    This dozen bottles of red wine sent out, that is tens of thousands of ah.


    Many people come here not to eat, but to drink. Compared with the outside, the wine here is more mellow and has a longer aftertaste.


    Hearing of such good things, people naturally cheered up and cheered on Bai Ershao''s girlfriend''s happy birthday.


    I''ve never seen such a romantic scene around the University.


    But this is just the beginning. Bai Er Shao immediately took out a jewelry box of Feng Yuanxiang from his pocket and opened it slowly to reveal a dazzling gem necklace. He pretended to be gentle and said, "happy birthday, dear. I will always love you until the end of time."


    "Good!"


    The crowd can''t help but be infected by this scene and applaud one after another.


    There are tears in the corner of her eyes. They went to see this necklace. The market price is more than 80000. Unexpectedly, Bai Er Shao bought it to her secretly.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to agree with each other.


    At this time, in the crowd''s cheering, Bai Er Shao has already kissed the University flower. Bai Er Shao''s hand can''t help falling to the waist of the University flower, and the University flower doesn''t contradict at all. Bai Er Shao is quite proud and wins another one.


    According to what was agreed at the beginning, Bai Er Shao ordered the waiter to give a bottle of red wine worth 6000 yuan per table. More than ten tables in the restaurant were given, but Chen Ping''s table was not given.


    He did not forget to look up and see that there was no wine at Chen Ping''s table. He snorted coldly: "poor force!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the manager of the restaurant coming to Chen Ping''s table with a bottle of wine. He said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, here''s your wine. This is romantic Canty. We''ve specially given it to you to make amends for my impoliteness."


    People are quite surprised to hear that, romantic Canty said to send off?


    Many of the people present were wine lovers. Naturally, they knew that romantic canti was already the best wine in the world, and its value was immeasurable.


    But now the restaurant has given Chen Ping a bottle for free, which makes people wonder what his identity is.


    Bai Er Shao''s face turned red again and bit his teeth bitterly. The reason why he gave red wine to Chen Ping was to humiliate Chen Ping. Instead of humiliating him, he lost his face.


    The bottle of red wine on his table is worth nothing compared with that of romancanti.


    Jiang Wan was quite surprised. She wanted to ask, but she gave up the idea.


    "I hope we can have each other''s company every day in the future, whether we are poor or glorious."


    Chen Ping raised his glass and said to Jiang Wan with a smile.


    Jiang Wan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could say this. He nodded with satisfaction and touched Chen Ping.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have two very important guests in our shop today!"


    At this time, the manager of the restaurant suddenly ran to the open space in the middle of the restaurant and cried out to everyone excitedly, "the boss just informed me that all the people sitting tonight will be free of charge for drinks and food!"


    The crowd cheered for a moment. They were so lucky that they were able to meet the free bill tonight. They couldn''t help being curious. Who are these two important guests? It must have been extraordinary to make the restaurant free.


    "Mr. Chen and Miss Jiang, this is a gift specially prepared by the boss for you. Please accept it."


    The manager of the restaurant came to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan excitedly. The waiter pushed a dining car on which there was a glittering diamond necklace.


    This necklace is bigger than the one given by the white Er Shao just now, and it will flash!


    The value is immeasurable!


    Everyone''s eyes also cast, have stood up to applaud.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was very busy.


    Bai Er Shao''s whole face has become iron blue. Some people can''t believe what happened in front of them!


    Damn, did you step on the shit this morning? Why is he always shorter than others!Grass!


    How can I eat this meal?


    How can I soak this school flower?


    Don''t you see that the school flower is staring at Chen Ping.


    Grass!


    Chen Rui''s face is so bad now!


    No, we must find out who this boy is and teach him a good lesson!


    Thinking, day Rui has already walked out of the restaurant, dial a number.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping here are also full of surprise, as if they did not expect to have such a.


    You don''t have to guess. It must have been arranged by Zheng Tai.


    Chen Ping did not say anything. They had a warm meal.


    During the dinner, Jiang Wan finally couldn''t help asking, "Chen Ping, what happened in the villa that day? How is he Jiarong? "


    Jiang Wan was in a coma that day. She didn''t see the scene of Chen Ping''s cold hand.


    "What''s more, I always think you''ve become different. What do you do at home? Is it really just a restaurant? "


    Jiang Wan blinked and asked.

 Chapter 231

    Chen Ping was silent and looked at Jiang Wan. "Do you really want to know?"


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Ping nodded, and then said very seriously, "Wan''er, in fact, I am a rich second generation."


    Jiang Wan listened and said, "I know. You have a restaurant in your house, and you bought the villa."


    Chen Ping frowned and continued to explain: "no, maybe I said the rich second generation is different from what you think. I mean, I, Chen Ping, the rich second generation, the rich one."


    "How rich?"


    Jiang Wan ate a snack and narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were as beautiful as crescent moon. Her mouth was filled with a gentle smile.


    "Do you know the Chen group?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t go to the party last time. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "that Chen Shao is actually sitting in front of you."


    "You?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. After a long time, she reached out and touched Chen Ping''s forehead and her own forehead. She murmured: "no fever."


    I''ll go!


    Don''t believe me.


    Chen Ping was helpless and tried to explain: "Wan''er, I really am Chen Shao. You should believe me."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him, picked up her bag, took Chen Ping, and said, "OK, OK, I believe you can do it. Go. It''s late."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to hang his head and still didn''t believe it.


    Well.


    Since Jiang Wan has accepted the fact that he is the second generation of rich people, it is not bad.


    Although she has not yet been able to guess her real rich second generation identity, but there are opportunities.


    Take your time. She''ll find out one day.


    After the day, Yang Guilan in the villa, very boring.


    These days, she can''t settle down, has moved out of the master bedroom.


    Can''t help, now Chen Ping is like the middle of the sun, she dare not be presumptuous.


    "Lao Jiang, who is Chen Ping? In recent years, he is so tolerant in our family? If it wasn''t for the last time, I didn''t know, he was so powerful. What''s more, the woman who hit me last time is Chen Ping''s second mother! "


    Yang Guilan sat on the sofa and chatted with Jiang Guomin, who was reading the newspaper.


    Thinking of Yunjing pressing a woman, Yang Guilan''s heart was shaking.


    That woman, too strong!


    Chen Ping has such a second mother, his family must not be simple!


    This guy has been full of himself for so long.


    Yang Guilan this just good a few days, began to move crooked mind again.


    "Oh, what do you think all day long? If you are worried, you can apologize to Chen Ping by yourself. Don''t think about it all day long."


    Jiang Guomin flipped through the newspaper impatiently.


    At this time, Chen Ping came back. As soon as she entered the villa, Yang Guilan got up enthusiastically, made a cup of tea and handed it to Chen Ping. With a flattering smile on her face, she said, "Chen Ping, come back, come on. Health tea is good for your health."


    Chen Ping is also Leng Leng Leng, this Yang Guilan suddenly so good to oneself, really a little not used to.


    "No, I''ll take something and go."


    Chen Ping smiles and goes upstairs.


    Yang Guilan has been obsequiously standing downstairs looking at Chen Ping''s back. When he enters the master bedroom, the smile on her face turns cold. She stares at her eyes and murmurs, "what are you pulling? It''s like I asked him to drink it."


    Jiang Guomin shakes his head helplessly. The crazy woman is sure to get rid of the scar and forget the pain.


    Seeing Jiang Guomin shaking his head, Yang Guilan put the tea "pa" in front of him, and said, "he doesn''t drink you drink it!"


    After a while, Chen Ping went downstairs. Yang Guilan asked anxiously, "Chen Ping, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go shopping with Wan''er." Chen Ping returned, and those who did not return went out.


    Yang Guilan looked at the figure of Chen Ping''s leaving, and felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past, if Chen Ping had such an attitude, she would have had a big mouth. Now she dare not, now she dare not.


    "No, no! What''s Chen Ping''s attitude towards me? It''s up to the sky! Is there any place for me, Yang Guilan, in this family? "


    Yang Guilan is very unhappy a buttock sits on the sofa, in the heart is very not taste.


    Chen pingdrag, isn''t it that the villa has his name.


    Isn''t it related to Yunjing.


    But he was not afraid of Jiang Wan.


    Yes, use Jiang Wan!


    Yang Guilan can''t handle Chen Ping''s weakness.


    Here, Chen Ping received her downstairs from Jiangwan company. They were like young lovers in adolescence, chatting and laughing, and came to the largest jewelry store in Shangjiang.


    Next month is Jiang Wan''s birthday. This year, we must buy her a decent gift.


    Psychic jewelry!


    As soon as they entered the door, they found that there were quite a lot of people in the shop. There were more than ten waiters in uniform black uniforms.It is indeed the largest jewelry store in Shangjiang. It is very imposing.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    A waitress came up at this time, with a standard smile and a 30 degree bend.


    "Oh, I want to see this necklace." Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Wan took his arm. At this time, he seemed to find something. He trotted over and looked at the shining jewelry in the cupboard. He was very happy.


    Chen Ping also looked around. There were all kinds of famous brands in the shop, including gold, silver, diamonds and jade.


    Each piece is not an ordinary price. It starts at 10000 yuan.


    The waitress is not an ordinary person. As a member of her line of business, she has already developed her eyes.


    This is a pair of small lovers, although the man does not look very good, but the growth of this woman is very beautiful, also has temperament.


    "Sir, it''s for your wife to buy a gift. Your wife is very beautiful. You have a good eye. You can find such a beautiful wife."


    Wang Meimei has a sweet mouth.


    Chen Ping grinned and was praised by others. He said, "yes, I bought my wife a birthday present. Do you have any good looks?"


    "Yes, you can see that this psychic necklace is a new model just arrived, which is very suitable for your wife. She will definitely have a special temperament when she takes it. Besides, this powder diamond is cut by Master George of Italy himself. There are few models on the market that have such luster."


    Wang Meimei took out a necklace in the cabinet and introduced it.


    Jiang Wan also took a fancy to it and couldn''t wait to try it on.


    "How is it? Is it good-looking?" Jiang Wan looked in the mirror and turned to ask Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look at it. The White Necklace and the shining diamond on Jiang Wan''s white neck were very shining, just like a white swan.


    "Good looking, then buy this one."


    Chen Pingdao turned to look at the waitress, "how much is it? Credit card. "


    Wang Meimei was very happy. She didn''t expect that the boy dressed in ordinary clothes was still a local tyrant. She was so generous that she bought it directly.


    "It''s 289999 yuan, sir. I''ll wrap it up for you."


    Wang Meimei said with a smile that she could not hold her ecstasy.


    What a local tyrant!


    Nearly 290000!


    It''s just a necklace!


    This situation naturally caused a lot of commotion.


    "Damn it, that man looks so ordinary, not like a rich man. He actually bought that necklace."


    "I saw that one just now. It''s really good, but it''s too expensive. It''s 290000!"


    "Husband, you see how nice they are to their wives. I want to buy that one too."


    Many women are very envious of Jiang Wan at the moment, and even more curious about Chen Ping.


    This man is too rich, in order to make his wife happy, this is 290000!


    But his wife is really beautiful.


    Jiang Wan listened to the price and was stunned. Then she quickly returned the necklace. She said with a sorry smile, "sorry, no, I don''t think it''s suitable for me."


    She didn''t want to waste so much money. Although Chen Ping pulled herself to buy a birthday present, the 290000 necklace was still too expensive.


    Just buy a few hundred dollars.


    Knowing what Jiang Wan was thinking, Chen Ping said with a smile: "I think it suits you very well. Don''t worry about spending money. I have money. This is a gift I gave you. How can I compare the money? I''m going to give you many gifts in the future, so that you can follow me all your life. "


    Wow, that''s so Sue!


    Many women were moved by Chen Ping''s words and even began to dislike their husbands and boyfriends.


    Look at how others treat their wives, happy for their wives, what is spending money?


    However, at this time, when people were moved, a discordant voice came from the door.


    "Damn it, it''s you who are poor. You don''t choose places to pretend to be. Can you afford this necklace?"


    During the day, Rui strides in from the door, with a bad smile and a 17-8-year-old girl around her. She is dressed in a cool way, with navel exposed, short pants, ponytail and a small iron ring on her navel.


    The crowd looked at the door of the store.


    The rich and handsome second generation, and the cool and fashionable umbilical ring sister, is indeed a beautiful scenery.


    And Wang Meimei, who was still introducing products to Chen Ping, saw the man standing at the door, bowed down respectfully at once and cried out, "Bai Er Shao, you are here."


    Followed closely, all the shop attendants are facing the door, respectfully called white two less.


    During the day, Rui is very proud, holding up his chin and embracing his navel ring sister. He looks at Chen Ping with pride.


    "Hehe, I came to my house to buy jewelry. Can you afford to buy jewelry like this


    Very ironic.

 Chapter 232

    Many guests began to talk in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this the white second childe of psychic jewelry? How did he come here today? "


    "Don''t you see the friction between the second master and the man?"


    "What a poor man, I can''t understand. Isn''t this guy going to buy that 290000 necklace? This is also called poor force? "


    A group of people can''t understand. Is this the rich world?


    The necklace of 290000 is called poor


    Wang Meimei is also slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Ping. The second young master of her family says that he is poor. That''s poor. How can he have the money to buy the 290000 new pink diamond necklace?


    Thinking about it, Wang Meimei has a trace of anger and disdain in her eyes.


    Damn it!


    It turned out that he was forced by poor clothes to amuse his wife.


    Later, he will say that there is something wrong with the necklace, or he will leave with the excuse of going to the toilet.


    Even steal!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, frowned at daytime Rui, and said, "it''s you. This is your shop?"


    Day wise a listen, the heart is more proud, proud of the face of the expression.


    A closer look at the pink diamond necklace in Wang Meimei''s hand and asked with a sinister sneer: "why, do you want to buy this for your wife?"


    When talking, Rui looks at Jiang Wan a few times during the day, and then he can''t move his eyes.


    This woman looks too pure and beautiful. Last night, her attention was focused on the school flower, and she directly ignored Jiang Wan.


    Even if the navel ring sister around her, compared with Jiang Wan, it is simply an ugly duckling.


    How can such a beautiful girl be ruined by Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan is afraid to avoid daytime Rui and nestles in Chen Ping''s side. She can see that Rui''s eyes are disgusting.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He pulled Jiang Wan behind him, took a step forward and said, "I''m sorry, please pay attention. I''m here to buy a necklace."


    "Ha ha!"


    During the day, Rui laughed and took the pink diamond necklace and sarcastically said, "Damn it, can you afford this necklace? How about 290000? Do you think you can waste so much money as a poor man? Do you really think it''s great to know the owner of the water paradise restaurant? I''ve inquired about you. You, a son-in-law who eats a soft meal, I''m Pooh! "


    During the day, Rui tiny broken road, horizontal stare at Chen Ping.


    "I don''t have money. I''m still learning from other rich people! I don''t look in the mirror to see if I have that qualification


    The umbilical ring sister beside him also gave Chen Ping and Jiang Wan a sharp look, especially when she saw Jiang Wan, she was very upset.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a piece of rubbish. It''s a shame!"


    She scolded that Jiang Wan was much more beautiful than herself, and her son Bai Er Shao also looked at her for several times, which naturally made her feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly understood it, and the sarcastic words came to them in an instant.


    "Damn it, I thought it was really the second generation of rich people. It turned out to be the son-in-law who came to visit."


    "Well, a soft eater is out spending money. I don''t know where his courage comes from."


    "Ah, poor people are very poor. I don''t know how to restrain such a waste. If my mother-in-law knows that he spends so much money, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    The public scorn soon made the atmosphere awkward.


    Wang Meimei was more angry with Chen Ping. She wrapped the necklace in a box and muttered, "loser! It''s a shame that a man with hands and feet should eat a soft meal


    With that, she also deliberately glanced at Jiang Wan, and said with slight disdain: "bitch! Looking for such a husband, it is estimated that he used to sit on the stage. Find an honest man to take the plate. "


    Chen Ping listened to these words, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He looked at Jiang Wan beside him. He lowered his head and tightly grasped his sleeve. "Chen Ping, let''s go. Don''t buy it."


    A little cry.


    Jiang Wan is such a girl. She doesn''t know how to argue with others. This is also her shortcoming.


    A lady of a big family is born with a softer disposition.


    But Chen Ping quit!


    They can scold themselves, but they can''t scold Jiang Wan!


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    "Enough!"


    Chen Pingqing drank, his eyes twinkled, staring at the day Rui, "do I have money, how much money, and you seem to have nothing to do with it? I''m here to buy a necklace today! Apologize to my wife immediately


    With that, Chen Ping glared at Wang Meimei and said, "and you!"


    Wang Meimei is stunned, and Chen Ping''s gaze makes her feel guilty and afraid.


    "Sorry? Shit! What do you pretend to be forced to do? You''re afraid of being told? What a loser


    Wang Meimei also impolitely scolded a word, after all, her own white two little on the edge, she has the confidence.


    During the day, Rui gave Wang Meimei a thumbs up and said with a smile, "OK, Wang Meimei, you will be the store manager here.""Really? Thank you, Bai Er Shao, thank you


    Wang Meimei is so excited that she has Venus in her eyes. She wants to rush to her and give her a crazy kiss.


    Even if he wants to sleep with him, it is estimated that Wang Meimei will be willing to.


    Other customers who bought jewelry also criticized at this time.


    "Well, this guy is crazy."


    "Young man, don''t buy it. Go. When your mother-in-law comes, you must be driven out of the house. Then you will have no soft food to eat."


    There was a middle-aged man with a big belly, and he was holding an ordinary looking woman with big breasts.


    He had noticed Jiang Wan for a long time. He liked a woman with a good figure.


    Therefore, he made a few sarcastic remarks about Chen Ping, so that Jiang Wan could look at him.


    "Well, I bought that necklace."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile that he did not mind showing his financial resources.


    The big breasted woman beside her was excited, and her husband''s intimacy was called, and she also made a public kiss.


    "Beauty, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, please call me."


    The middle-aged man walked over to Jiang Wan and handed Jiang Wan a business card. The woman with a big chest, who had been so excited before, stomped her feet.


    Jiang Wan did not take the business card and politely refused: "no, thank you."


    This makes the middle-aged man very embarrassed, quietly smile back to one side, and then quarrel with that big chest little lover.


    Here, Rui is very proud in the daytime. He likes the feeling of forcing people to a desperate situation.


    Who makes himself so rich?


    Let you humiliate me in the restaurant. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Bai!


    "As you say, you''re rich? Well, since I''m going to give my wife a birthday present, of course I have to give the most expensive one. "


    Day Rui bad smile way, already had a plan, "this necklace is only 290000, do you think it is worthy of your side so pure and beautiful wife?"


    At the same time, Rui looks at Jiang Wan a few times during the day, and his heart is so hot that he must get hold of such a woman!


    Chen Ping nodded, pinched his chin and said, "I don''t think this necklace is suitable for my girlfriend. It''s too vulgar."


    The crowd fainted.


    This silly boy didn''t know, this daytime Rui really deliberately dig a hole for him?


    is really woodlouse!


    During the day, Rui is very happy in his heart, but his emotion is well controlled. This silly boy is really stupid. He can easily fall into the hole he dug.


    During the day, Rui straightened out his face and said, "that''s right. Beauty matches gems. I don''t have anything else in my shop. There are lots of gold and silver jewelry. I think you should buy the most expensive one for your wife so that you can show your love for her, right? "


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping laughs and looks at it silently. He knows what idea day Rui makes, but he doesn''t care about money. Even if he buys this shop, what''s so strange about it?


    Do you hurt me?


    Then try it.


    During the day, Rui put his arm around Chen Ping''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, it seems that you are sincere to your wife. In this way, I will not be stingy. I will sell you the most expensive gem necklace in our shop


    After saying that, he motioned to Wang Meimei: "Why are you still in a daze? Go and take out that sapphire necklace, and have a look at this soft rice local tyrant."


    "OK, white Er Shao."


    Wang Meimei nodded, put away her mobile phone, and walked quickly to the rear, but she couldn''t despise Chen Ping in her heart.


    Just now, Wang Meimei made a small video of what happened in the shop and sent it to a large group of psychic jewelry.


    It was also accompanied by inflammatory words: look, a loser is fighting with our second young master and wants to buy 290000 necklaces for his wife!


    After thinking about it, Wang Meimei made another sentence: this silly fork is a soft eater, and now I want to buy the sapphire necklace in the shop!


    In an instant, the group quarreled!


    After watching the video, everyone was laughing at Chen Ping as a loser and a poor man.


    "Damn it, that''s stupid! Compare your property with the second young master


    "Meimei, is that eight million sapphire necklace?"


    "Hold the grass! It''s the necklace. That idiot is finished! He can''t afford it


    Bai Tianxing, who is in charge of Bai Jiasan, is talking about a batch of new wool business in the river at the moment. It is very successful, so I am very happy during the day.


    This time he came down from Kyoto, he just looked at the industry below and talked about business. He also brought his little son here to have a look, which was regarded as cultivation.


    This will hear the news within the group to remind, a look at the heated discussion in the group, think that something has happened.


    When he opened the video, he saw the protagonist of the video, and his jaw was suddenly startled!


    This is familiar!


    Very familiar!


    It''s Chen Shao!During the day, I immediately remember the scene of Chen Shao, who threw a thousand gold and suppressed the white family!


    At that time, the Bai family was the largest family in Kyoto!


    It was because the Bai family owner at that time, the eldest son of his eldest brother, offended Chen Shao, and was directly crushed into a second-class family in Kyoto, without even a chance to resist!


    This is also the result of the other side''s leniency.


    This matter, also became the white family''s taboo!


    The younger generation, basically do not know.


    However, Bai Tianxing met that Chen Shao, especially deep memory, is the protagonist in the video!


    During the day line, now which can also care about the happy, frightened full of cold sweat, immediately called the driver, urgent way: "quick, quickly to the branch store!"

 Chapter 233

    Here, Wang Meimei with white gloves, in the eyes of the public, carefully holding a delicate box, walked to the front hall.


    She glanced at the calm Chen Ping, scolded in her heart, this fool, will see how he bought!


    That sapphire necklace is worth eight million!


    People look forward to the box in Wang Meimei''s hand.


    Just look at the packaging of the box to know that it is very expensive!


    Is that Sapphire Necklace in here?


    Many people secretly sigh in their hearts and despise Chen Ping even more.


    Why do you have to make a fool of yourself with a young man who runs a jewelry store?


    "Coming, coming."


    During the day, Rui is very excited. This is a good opportunity for him to pretend to be forced. Naturally, he can''t let go. It''s really cool to send such a silly fork to himself as a stepping stone.


    With Wang Meimei''s mouth slightly cocked up, in the eyes of people''s envy and excitement, she carefully opened the box, and a very bright Sapphire Necklace appeared in people''s eyes.


    Beautiful!


    Atmosphere! luxurious!


    Expensive!


    This is the voice of all people.


    Wang Meimei can''t hide her pride, and she feels very proud. This is the treasure of our shop, sapphire necklace.


    Wang Meimei even fantasized that one day, her boyfriend bought this necklace for herself, and then put it on herself at the wedding ceremony. It must be very romantic.


    All of them were astonished.


    "Wow, this is a sapphire necklace. It''s so beautiful. It''s a noble white swan."


    "I want to buy it. I want to buy it. Honey, you can buy it for me."


    "What to buy? Don''t you see the price?! More than eight million! "


    For a while, the exclamation in the crowd was also drowned by the price of this sapphire necklace.


    Eight million!


    Just a necklace. It''s too luxurious!


    Who dares to buy except the second generation of the top rich? Who can buy it?


    No wonder this necklace hasn''t been sold in the store.


    The crowd looked at Chen Ping, and someone said sarcastically:


    "Yo, young man, you just said that you would buy the most expensive one. Now that Bai Er Shao has taken out the most expensive one, will you buy it back?"


    "Buy a fart! White million! Can he afford it as a loser? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. There''s always someone who can''t help themselves."


    People are crazy about Chen Ping, full of irony.


    During the day, Rui grinned more happily. His mouth grinned to the root of his ear. He patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll take the necklace out for you. You can''t just let it see the light and don''t buy it? In that case, I wonder if you really love your wife


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, without any fluctuation, just looking at the sapphire in the box.


    It''s really beautiful. Jiang Wan must be more beautiful and temperament!


    He knows that Rui is exciting himself in the daytime, so let him have a rest.


    "Ha ha, he is a waste. If he can afford this necklace, I will carry his shoes. Or my family Tianrui has money. This shop is full of him. To have money with Bai Er Shao is to die. "


    During the day Rui around the navel ring sister, disdainful glance at Chen Pingdao.


    Under this, daytime Rui hugs her to kiss a mouth, "or baby, you have the vision, chose me such a boyfriend, like him such a loser, that is to eat a soft meal."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and yelled at them, "what are you talking about! What does it matter if my husband has money? He can buy me whatever he wants, even if he buys me a few dollars, I''m happy


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at Jiang Wan, who was so angry for the first time. The corners of his mouth were upturned and his heart was very warm.


    "Let''s go. We don''t want to buy any more. We look down on people."


    Jiang Wan turns around and takes Chen Ping''s arm to go.


    During the day, Rui coaxed: "ha ha, fool! I can''t afford it. I''m still playing hard here. "


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Look at that guy''s face, it''s green. Finally, I have to ask my wife to save face for him."


    "Well, it''s a pity that such a person can have such a beautiful wife."


    Many men are very distressed at the moment, heartache Jiang Wan, such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly and a loser together.


    Chen Ping, from inside to outside, is full of local flavor.


    At the same time, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "Wan''er, you are my wife. My wife will match the most expensive one. I can''t afford it."


    "Chen Ping, you..."


    Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping, trying to say something, but is interrupted by the latter.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time you''ve known me."Chen Ping scraped her Qiong nose, then turned to look at daytime Rui: "how much is this sapphire necklace?"


    Jiang Wan is stunned. She knows that Chen Ping has some money, but she doesn''t know how much.


    Did he meet his father-in-law in private?


    Otherwise, why is Chen Ping rich now.


    "Eight million two hundred and thirty thousand. I''ll erase the change. Eight million. One price."


    During the day, Rui Da Fang''s way didn''t believe Chen Ping could afford it. So, how about erasing the odd change for him?


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    Is this the capital of the rich? Can the change still be done like this?


    A small change of $230000!


    However, they didn''t pay much attention to Chen Ping.


    I really want to buy it.


    More than a dozen customers shook their heads in secret, and this idiot obviously encouraged him to enter the pit.


    If you really buy it, psychic jewelry is not a loss at all. On the contrary, he will boast that he has a business mind during the day.


    Don''t buy, that daytime Rui can severely humiliate this silly boy.


    No one said anything to stop it. They were all watching the play.


    "Wrap it up. This is it." Chen Ping said calmly.


    "OK, Wang Meimei, wrap it up for him. I''d like to see how he will pay later, whether he sells his house or his kidney."


    During the day, Rui grinned grimly, with a sarcastic tone.


    Wang Meimei had been playing with her mobile phone and had been broadcasting live in the group. When she heard Bai Er Shao''s words, she had to put down her mobile phone and asked, "is it really true, second young master?"


    During the day Ruipi smile meat does not smile: "bag, maybe someone else''s wife has money to buy it."


    While Wang Meimei was packing carefully, she was watching the live broadcast of the group during the daytime. She was worried that she was sweating, "I''m going to die! How can I have such a bastard! That''s Chen Shao


    During the day line is really anxious, constantly urging the driver to rush to the branch store.


    My son is so stupid!


    If this offends Chen Shao again, his Bai family will disappear from Kyoto.


    Go back to the day Rui that stupid shut up!


    In the store, Wang Meimei also packed it, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "pay."


    Chen Ping shrugged and touched his trouser pocket.


    Yeah?


    Where''s my card?


    "You don''t have a bank card with you?"


    During the day, Rui can''t help laughing, this boy, tanima teased.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ping is also a little embarrassed and touches his pocket again.


    Still not.


    Oh, no, NIMA left her purse in the villa!


    The atmosphere froze.


    In an instant, a burst of laughter broke out!


    "My NIMA, are you too fuckin ''funny? Did you go out without a card? " Rui laughs in the daytime.


    Around the customers, and shop attendants, are also laughing.


    this is a woodlouse.


    "Damn it, it''s a shame!"


    "Ah, the young man is still young. He has to fight with others. This egg is against a stone."


    "It''s embarrassing. I can''t even read it."


    A group of people were laughing and laughing.


    Chen Ping was also very embarrassed. He was very anxious.


    What to do?


    Jiang Wan stood up and stood in front of Chen Ping and yelled at them, "what are you talking about? What do you want for me! No money to buy why, my husband wants to buy that with me, it shows that he loves me. I don''t mind if I have money. It''s just a broken necklace. I don''t want it. Let''s go back. "


    "No, this beautiful woman. I have wrapped all the sapphires. If I don''t buy them, I''m just having fun with me."


    During the day, Rui looks bad.


    "For your husband''s sake, I''ll buy you a present, but it''s not for you."


    Umbilical ring sister at this time both hands around the chest, disdain of the shriveled mouth curse.


    "You What are you talking about? " Jiang Wan was angry.


    Chen Ping couldn''t bear it anymore. He protected Jiang Wan behind him, his eyes flushed, and he roared at them: "enough! Don''t slander my wife. I''ll get the money now


    "Oh, there''s still a lot of energy, you stupid fool!"


    "That''s it. Pretend to be your mother! Come here to have fun if you don''t have money


    "Take a picture of the dog and man and hang it on the net!"


    At the same time when people criticized Chen Ping and Jiang Wan one after another, there was a gallop at the door of the shop.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man ran out of the car in a panic and almost lost his shoes.


    After seeing Chen Ping and Jiang Wan surrounded in the store, as well as the enthusiastic customers, Bai Tianxing''s heart is half cold.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    In the daytime, he rushed into the shop and roared out of breath: "shut up for me

 Chapter 234

    Bai Tianxing''s voice is so rough that customers and employees in the shop are all shut up.


    Looking at the door, it''s boss Bai!


    But during the day, he was pale and sweaty. He glanced at Chen Ping with a cold face and felt a thump in his heart.


    "Boss."


    More than a dozen salesmen also respectfully called the boss and returned to their respective posts.


    Boss Bai is famous for being stingy. It''s a good way to deduct employees'' wages.


    If he gets the hang of not working well now, all of their salesmen will get half the salary this month.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    During the day, Rui doesn''t know what happened. He walks over with a smile.


    Bang!


    During the day, he slapped his hands fiercely in the past!


    People are confused, the atmosphere dare not come out!


    What''s the situation?


    Boss Bai slapped his son as soon as he came up. What''s the beginning?


    During the day, Rui was also confused, covering half of his rapidly swollen cheek and growling: "Dad, you are crazy! What are you doing with me? "


    "Am I crazy? You son of a bitch, you make trouble for me all day long


    During the day, I was so angry that I could not see that he was his own son. Now I would be in the mood of chopping him. "Do you know what good things you have done? You don''t have to apologize to this gentleman! "


    "I apologize? With him? "


    In the daytime, Rui is completely stupid, pointing to Chen Ping and raising his voice, "Dad, are you old and stupid? Let me apologize to a fool? "


    "You really piss me off! If I don''t smoke today, you won''t believe it! "


    Bai Tianxing wants to fan up, but Wang Meimei on the other side stops him.


    Wang Meimei and boss Bai have a deep relationship. They have been in and out of the hotel many times. This is their secret.


    "Boss, please calm down. The second young master has done nothing wrong." Wang Meimei said in a hurry.


    "Nothing wrong? He really pisses me off


    During the day, he yelled, but he didn''t care to teach his son any more. He was so busy that he bowed down to compensate Chen Ping with a smile. He said, "well, this gentleman, I''m really sorry. Tianrui is a child. Don''t worry about him. I''ll apologize for him."


    "Dad! Why do you apologize to a poor loser? "


    Daytime Rui is really can''t believe, his father actually will give a soft meal waste apology, "he came to our store to buy things, but there is no money to pay, we don''t ask him trouble is good."


    "Shut up


    During the day, I was so angry that I felt liver ache. I shivered because of rage. I felt cold sweat. It was a wave by wave.


    "Boss Bai, your son is so angry. He said I can''t afford your necklace."


    At this time, Chen Ping is not cold or light said, the voice is like a cold blade, pierced in the heart of the day line.


    Chen Ping is familiar with Bai Tianxing. He has a good memory and seems to be the Bai family.


    It''s a coincidence. It turns out that this shop is from the Bai family.


    Poop!


    During the day, I kneel down!


    Yes, he knelt down!


    In front of the crowd, Chen Ping knelt down and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shaking his hands.


    "Dad Daytime Rui exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Daytime line ruthlessly glared at me, daytime Rui, also did not pay attention to him.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, it''s all my fault. I''ll compensate you for the child."


    Bai Tianxing quickly asked Wang Meimei to take the sapphire necklace. "This necklace will be my apology to Mr. Chen. Oh, no, to this beautiful lady."


    "Boss Bai, it''s not your fault. It''s no use apologizing to me."


    Chen Ping had a light look from the beginning to the end.


    Now, anyone can see that Chen Ping''s identity is very important. It can never be as simple as a loser.


    Those who previously ridiculed his customers, now all shut their mouths, the atmosphere dare not come out!


    Who dares to speak?


    Even the white boss of psychic jewelry fell to his knees because of Chen Ping''s words!


    In the daytime, line''s face was stunned. He understood it in an instant. He got up and went to daytime Rui and pressed his head: "kneel down for me!"


    During the day, Rui was stubborn. How could he kneel like this? He yelled: "if you want to kneel, you kneel down. I don''t know what nerves you have. He is a poor force. You kneel down for him. I can''t afford this man! We can''t afford to lose this man in the white family! "


    In the daytime, the anger in his heart broke out completely at this moment. He roared to the daytime: "you know a fart! Do you know who he is? Do you know how our white family became a second rate family


    During the day, Rui is stunned and immediately thinks of something. He looks at Chen Ping in disbelief and widens his eyes.


    "How could that be, Dad, you lied to me! How could he be that... "Day Rui silly eye, instantly sounded the white family spread that taboo!


    Terrible! Terror!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    In the daytime, he knelt on the ground according to daytime Rui''s neck, "Mr. Chen, you can''t compensate for the child. You don''t remember the villain and let him go. This necklace, no, anything in the shop, you can choose and wear at will. It''s just a little token of my affection for you


    It''s very sincere to travel during the day.


    This scene completely shocked the customers and salesmen in the shop.


    Boss Bai, this is an Iron Rooster plucking hair. He is so sorry.


    Wang Meimei, in particular, was staring at her eyes and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Chen Ping looked around and found that everyone was holding their heads down and did not dare to look at themselves.


    He looked at the dejected daytime Rui on the ground and said in a cold voice, "I Chen Ping will never owe anyone else for shopping. As I said, I have money. Why don''t you believe me?"


    After that, he looked at boss Bai and said with a faint smile: "boss Bai, I don''t have a card today. I''ll send the money tomorrow. I''ll take the things first."


    "No, no, Mr. Chen. I''ll see you off." During the day, I wiped my sweat.


    "Do you despise me?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    White boss a Leng, immediately desperately shook his head: "no, no, I don''t dare ah, since Mr. Chen said so, then I will go to you in person tomorrow, you don''t need to be sent."


    "It''s OK." Chen Pingdao.


    Soon, Chen Ping took the box and Jiang Wan out of the psychic jewelry.


    In the shop, all the people just breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the back of Chen Ping who had gone far away, and had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Tanima was shocked!


    Is the necklace so free?


    What is that man''s identity?


    During the day line, at this moment, I have diarrhea all over my body. I sit at the door and wipe my sweat.


    Finally relieved, he remembered his confused son and scolded Bai Tianrui: "you go back to Kyoto immediately, don''t go out! If you dare to go out, break your leg


    During the day, Rui hate got up and looked at Chen Ping, who was far away. Then he took a look at his father. Then he left the branch store with shame and anger.


    He is Chen Shao!


    How could it be?


    Why is he in the river?


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of the door, Jiang Wan was still in a daze. He grabbed Chen Ping, who was about to drive, frowned and doubted: "Chen Ping, tell me, do you know the white boss?"


    Now I really can''t understand Chen Ping any more. Is his family really just a restaurant?


    Why did a jewelry store owner kneel down when he saw Chen Ping.


    They used to know each other?


    Chen Ping opened the door of the car and said, "Oh, you know the white boss. He owes me money."


    "Owe you money? How much? " Jiang Wan is more suspicious.


    "Not much, not much. Go back and talk about it."


    Chen Ping grinned and pulled Jiang Wan into the car.


    Looking back at the villa, Yang Guilan pondered for a day at home, especially for Chen Ping''s identity, she always thought about it.


    No, no, no, that''s not it. My status in this family has been seriously threatened.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of Chen Ping, on the other hand, he was worried that he had no right to speak at home.


    If the villa had its own name, everything would be easy.


    If Jiang Wan no longer protects or even resents Chen Ping, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, Lao Jiang, tell me, did this villa cost us Wan''er''s money? How can Chen Ping treat me with that attitude? "


    Yang Guilan make complaints about sitting on the sofa, staring at Jiang Guomin''s Tucao road in calligraphy and painting.


    "Well, I said, what do you think about all day? Did you forget about Wan''er last time? Did Chen Ping warn you? "


    Jiang Guomin, wearing presbyopia glasses, glared at Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan snorted in anger, and her face was full of displeasure. She muttered, "I know I know. Now Chen Ping can''t be provoked, but I''m not comfortable in my heart. You tell me, why is he a jerk, suddenly riding on my head? I don''t accept it! "


    Jiang Guomin is too lazy to pay attention to her. This crazy woman will go to heaven if she doesn''t do it for a day.


    Sooner or later, it will suffer.


    Yang Guilan thought about it, got up and carried her bag and went out the door.


    Came to Longcheng other courtyard sales service management center.


    As soon as he entered the door, a polite and beautiful woman came up and asked with a smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I live in palace one. I''ll get to know the situation."


    Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, all the waiters in the sales center cast their eyes on them. They lined up respectfully in two rows and bent down and said, "welcome, madam."oh dear!


    Yang Guilan was startled, but immediately she was happy.


    In particular, many of the guests who are still here to buy villas show their envious eyes to Yang Guilan.


    This time, Yang Guilan even more floating, that kind of pride and high spirited, hair can be shown.


    After waiting for a meeting, the manager of the other Longcheng hospital came to receive him personally. She was a woman. She spoke very gently. She asked with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Yang. What questions do you want to ask?"


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask, this No.1 palace was bought by Waner of our family, isn''t it?"


    Yang Guilan''s face was full of pride.

 Chapter 235

    Yang Guilan came here today to confirm one thing, who bought the villa.


    As long as the money is spent by Jiang Wan, Chen Ping is not qualified to show off in front of her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Yang. This No. 1 palace is, indeed, under the name of Ms. Jiang Wan."


    Said the manager with a smile.


    "Really? My daughter bought it? "


    Yang Guilan is very excited, as expected, it is her daughter who bought it!


    Happy!


    Now, Chen Ping is not qualified to show off in front of himself.


    Is not rely on what cloud quiet woman, drag what ah.


    in Jiangjia, or she Yang Guilan has the final say.


    If you dare to be arrogant, let your daughter divorce him!


    "Yes, Mrs. Yang. It''s under the name of Ms. Jiang Wan. Do you have any questions?"


    The manager''s face was covered with polite smiles.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask, can you add a name to this villa? Add my name. "


    Yang Guilan is passionate and anxious.


    As long as her name is added to the villa, she is the owner of the villa, and she can sit with Chen Pingping.


    "Mrs. Yang, this requires the consent of Ms. Jiang Wan and Mr. Chen Ping, mainly Ms. Jiang Wan. As long as she agrees, there will be no problem."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, her whole heart was full of joy. It was simply too easy to do.


    Jiang Wan is her own daughter, so she has to listen to her own.


    "Let me ask you, if I want to remove Chen Ping''s name from the villa?" Yang Guilan is very concerned about this.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yang. This requires both Ms. Jiang Wan and Mr. Chen Ping to agree."


    The female manager said with a slight apology.


    Yang Guilan finally understood, and without stopping, went straight back.


    As soon as she got back to the villa, she couldn''t wait to pull Jiang Guomin and said, "Laojiang Laojiang, I heard that our villa is under the name of our Wan''er, and Wan''er bought it. Chen Ping must have played a trick to let us Waner add his name. This time, you have to unite with me. You can''t let that boy covet our family''s property


    On the way back, Yang Guilan wanted to understand that Chen Ping was scheming.


    Are you looking at the billion dollar investment?


    That won''t do!


    Jiang Guomin is a Leng a Leng, doubt way: "really?"


    "Oh, what did I cheat you about? The manager of other hospitals in Longcheng told me personally!"


    Yang Guilan was worried, and her eyes turned leisurely: "I tell you, although Chen Ping doesn''t understand, he must be holding back. Maybe he''ll make our Waner company''s idea. It''s not a billion yuan investment. We have to think of ways to cure him."


    Jiang Guomin is a little hesitant. What Chen Ping showed last time about Jiang Wan was not the means of ordinary people.


    "If he had been a loser of Chen Guiping, how could we have done that


    Jiang Guomin is also afraid. Chen Ping has been a son-in-law for three years. After these three years, Jiang Guomin really knows nothing about Chen Ping.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Yang Guilan''s face sank, gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the accident. Anyway, this time, I must treat Chen Ping well and let him know that I am the master of this family."


    After leaving the jewelry store, Chen Ping drove Jiang Wan back to the company.


    At the same time, seven or eight tattooed men broke in at the gate of Bikang pharmaceutical company. All the way, they rushed in with the guys!


    "Jiang Wan! Who is Jiang Wan! Come out to me


    The leader is a man about 1.8 meters, with tattoos on his arm and anger in his eyebrows!


    All of a sudden, because of the strong man with a lot of people, and the momentum, an instant caused a crowd.


    Several security guards also quickly rushed over and stopped them, shouting: "who are you! get out! Don''t go out and call the police again


    "Alarm? Report your paralysis! I''m looking for Jiang Wan


    The strong man picked up the stick and dropped it. The steel stick in his hand directly hit the security guard''s head, which made a sound to stop him. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the first floor of the whole company is in a mess!


    How dare this guy hit people! And the means are fierce!


    "Damn it! I''m only looking for the person in charge of your company today! Get away from the rest


    Zhuang Han held a bloody steel stick and pointed to four or five trembling security guards.


    The momentum is really fierce!


    The news here quickly spread to Song Min''s ears.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not good. Someone comes to the company to make trouble!"


    Song Min ran to one side in a hurry and called Jiang Wan.


    "I''ll be there in a minute!"Jiang Wan, who was under the company building, received a phone call. She frowned and quickly took the elevator to the floor of the company.


    Chen Ping followed closely behind him and immediately ran after him, "Wan''er, wait for me."


    At the moment, the company has been in a mess, the seven or eight who came to make trouble are confronting the security guards!


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Wan, with a gloomy face, first asked the injured security guard to be sent out, and then stood at the front of the staff, protected by several security guards.


    "You are the new chairman of Bikang, Jiang Wan?"


    The strong man saw that the opposite was a beautiful woman. A trace of greed flashed in the corner of his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past.


    Who is the executive director of Kangbi? Who let you break in? Get out of here now, or I''ll call the police! "


    Jiang Wan''s face is cold, and her tone is full of cold pride.


    "Ha ha," the strong man sneered, took a few bags of medicine from his subordinates, threw them on the ground, and roared, "my eldest brother took the medicine produced by your company. Instead of being cured, he is still in the hospital! I tell you, if I don''t give my brothers an explanation today, I''ll blow up your company with someone! "


    A strong man of more than one meter and eight points at Jiang Wan, with an expression that he would like to eat her.


    Jiang Wan on one side looked at the medicine box on the ground, pushed aside the security guard in front of him and said coldly, "this is Bikang pharmaceutical, not a hospital! What''s the matter with your boss? You should ask the hospital, not make trouble here! Security, get people out of here


    "Stink, you want to die! It''s the medicine developed by your company. My boss will not wake up until he takes it. If my elder brother has three faults or two faults, I will kill you! "


    The strong man cursed Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was so angry that she turned pale and frowned. "Our company only produces drugs, and the drugs are also approved. If patients have any problems taking them, they should ask the hospital whether they apply these drugs, not us! As long as we have taken the drugs produced by our company, what problems the patients have, are all the problems of our company''s drugs? "


    This is not the case. Some people cut people with knives and finally catch the people in the knife factory.


    This is nonsense!


    "Damn it, the medicine produced by your company is harmful to people!"


    This big man is obviously here to make trouble. He slaps Jiang Wan in the face with a cold slap. This slap does not leave any hands. It is very fierce!


    Several female employees nearby screamed with fright!


    The security guards are also confused. If this goes on, they will lose their jobs!


    Chen Ping just rushed in. Seeing this scene, he was furious at the moment!


    This group of people, at first glance, are deliberately to pick up trouble!


    Suddenly!


    A cold and domineering voice rang through the audience: "if you dare to fight down, I promise you can''t get out of the gate today!"


    Jiang Wanzheng was so frightened that she closed her eyes. She felt a strong hand pulling herself in the past, and then she leaned against a warm bosom.


    The strong man''s slap also fell in the air!


    Everything happened between the fireworks.


    Chen Ping pulled Jiang Wan over. Without waiting for the strong man to react, he kicked him with one foot!


    He glared at him coldly and angrily exclaimed, "who stipulates that the medicine produced by my wife''s company should be cured after taking it? What if your boss ate something else? Get out of here


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    The strong man stepped back several steps and sat down on the ground.


    Now, he felt as if his abdomen had been hit by a truck, and his intestines were all tied up with pain.


    Who''s the guy who killed his mother half way!


    The strength of kicking people is so fierce!


    He Lei Zhiqiang is a practitioner. Normal people can''t move him at all. But the young and excessive man suddenly appears in front of him. He can''t get up with one foot!


    The other side is definitely a man of strength!


    Lei Zhiqiang was a little afraid, but he was instructed to make trouble today!


    With money, he can''t give up halfway. That will damage his reputation. In the future, who dares to find Lei Zhiqiang in dongyijie street?


    Lei Zhiqiang resisted the pain in his abdomen, got up from the ground and roared: "you want to die! Brothers, give me up, fight to death! If something happens, I will be responsible for it


    With a roar from the strong man, several men who could not hold their hands for a long time after him rushed over with sticks!


    Several female staff members who were watching directly screamed with fear!

 Chapter 236

    Chen Ping''s heart is awe inspiring and his eyes are cold!


    Bang!


    Lei Zhiqiang''s voice just fell, a loud slap in the face has reverberated in the huge hall on the first floor of the company!


    Chen Ping''s hand and Lei Zhiqiang''s right face have a close contact, the noise is very big!


    He slapped him with all his strength!


    Lei Zhiqiang just stood up, this slap directly threw him a stagger, blood red five finger slap print directly on his face!


    For a moment of silence, like Lei Zhiqiang this kind of local snake hobo meat, there is no less fighting with people.


    However, this slap made his whole brain buzzing!


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Several security guards were very excited to see the young man stand up and relieve their pressure. All of them were full of tears!


    Of course, many people are shocked.


    This is the husband of the chairman of the board, Chen Ping, the loser?


    That''s amazing!


    Now, it''s just their hero!


    The onlookers also reacted after a brief shock. Chen Ping''s action was just too unexpected!


    Do what you say!


    There are seven or eight tattooed men on the opposite side, and it seems that they have made up their minds to make trouble!


    "What a man


    Several female employees are full of stars in their eyes now. Chen Ping is simply too manly!


    Then look at the other male colleagues present, one by one, they all choose to shrink back, only he stands in the front!


    There are still many people in the micro words, saying:


    "what force to pretend? If we offend others, we will be in bad luck."


    "A piece of waste, forced out, Jiang Dong finished."


    "See how he solves it! It''s beyond our means. "


    In the face of these words, Chen Ping turned a deaf ear.


    However, Jiang Wan broke away from Chen pinghuai, showing a cluster of eyebrows. She glared at him angrily. Her husband was too stupid. If something happened to him, what would he do in the future?


    Jiang Wan loves Chen Ping. There are security guards here.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Wan asked worried.


    Chen Ping shook his head and grinned.


    Lei Zhiqiang this meeting also reflected, this is the first time someone dares to kick and slap him!


    If this is spread out, how can you be a fool in dongyijie street?


    Angry, he glared at a pair of scarlet tiger eyes and roared, "Stinky boy, how dare you hit me? Good, good! I''ve abandoned your hand


    Several brothers behind him are also shocked by Chen Ping''s hand. They stare at each other in front of him.


    Chen Ping showed a disdainful look, protecting Jiang Wan behind him and coldly said, "what''s wrong with you? Dare to move my wife? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you again! "


    Now that there''s a conflict, there''s no need to pretend.


    "Try to fan it!"


    Lei Zhiqiang''s voice just fell, "pa" is a crisp slap sound!


    Chen Ping''s natural backhand slapped him again, clean and neat!


    Bull!


    Society!


    Big brother!


    This is the voice of everyone!


    "Well, there are all kinds of people these days, but there are still people who want to be fans!"


    Chen Ping shook his hand and said innocently.


    "Damn it! Kill him for me! Kill him! Throw it into the river! "


    Lei Zhiqiang is totally Mao. Today, his face is lost. If he doesn''t find the court, he will be in vain in Dongyi street!


    Moreover, his face was swollen like a steamed bun, which made people around him laugh.


    "Protect Jiang Dong


    Several security guards immediately rushed over and stopped Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    You''re kidding!


    If the opposite group of guys crazy, the chairman of the board has the slightest damage, then they all have to take off the security clothes!


    "Damn it! Give it to me! If something happens, I''ll take care of it. There''s someone behind us! "


    Lei Zhiqiang covered his face and held a steel stick in his hand. He rushed up to fight with the security guard!


    Chen Ping is quite self-conscious. Seeing that Jiang Wan is protected by other security brothers and retreats, he is ready to leave.


    However, a thug carrying a stick rushed to Jiang Wan!


    Now, Chen pingmao!


    He wanted to step back, suddenly stopped, and then stood out from the crowd, a drag one of the security guards waist electric shock stick!


    "Back off, we''re in charge here!"


    The security guard touched his waist and didn''t understand what Chen Ping was going to do. As a result, he saw that the latter had gone to the furious Lei Zhiqiang with the electric shock stick!


    Lei Zhiqiang was still angry: "fight me to death! Let them remember... "


    As a result, before he finished speaking, he saw the electric shock stick in Chen Ping''s hand crackled blue sparks. The latter did not hesitate to stab him in the stomach!"Remember, remember, remember, remember..."


    Lei Zhiqiang was hit by the electric shock stick, his whole body twitched, his mouth tilted and his eyes rolled. The last word "Ji" in his mouth was also repeated.


    "Bye, bye NANANANANA¡£¡±


    Chen Ping laughs and looks at Lei Zhiqiang rolling his white eyes and toppling his head on the ground.


    Poof!


    Everyone was stunned. They were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    They didn''t expect the painting style to change so fast!


    Is this singing?


    Then, Chen Ping took the electric shock stick and called the rest of the hooligans one by one. No one could stop him, because he moved too fast!


    Watching the eight hooligans lying on the ground twitching all over, Chen Ping dropped the electric shock stick and clapped his hands with a look of disgust on his face.


    Too strong!


    All of them were dumbfounded, including Jiang Wan. At the moment, Jiang Wan was wearing the cherry red lips of her eldest brother. She looked at Chen Ping in front of her in an incredible way.


    Although Jiang Wan has seen Chen Ping beat people with his own eyes, he is very powerful.


    But what''s going on now?


    He has dealt with these big men by himself!


    And it''s just a shock stick.


    Did you do the same to he Jiarong last time?


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned to the police


    "Boy, you You''re in trouble. My boss won''t let you go... "


    Lei Zhiqiang lay on the ground, shaking his body, leaning up his neck to squeeze out a sentence.


    "I don''t like being threatened."


    Chen Ping simply bent down and picked up the electric shock stick on the ground. In front of the public, he gently poked it up again!


    Waterfall sweat!


    All of them were dumbfounded, especially Song Min, whose eyes were wide open.


    Chen Ping, such a coward, even started to work when he didn''t agree with each other!


    It''s amazing!


    The farce ended with Jiang Wan''s handling.


    Back in the office, Chen Ping sat down in applause and praise.


    In the past, these people were blind to Chen Ping and criticized.


    Now, it''s so wonderful to be praised and sought after!


    "Chen Ping, come to the office with me."


    Jiang wanhu''s appearance made her face a little worried.


    Before Chen Ping''s buttocks were hot, he went out with the admiration of the public.


    In the chairman''s office, an angry voice spread all over the floor.


    "Chen Ping? Who asked you to intervene in our internal affairs? You are just a waste husband of Mr. Jiang Dong. Do you know the rules and regulations of our company? "


    A handsome man angrily denounced Chen Ping. His face was gloomy and said, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t care how you deal with it. In the future, such a loser will not be welcomed by our company! What''s more, he is responsible for this matter, and has no contact with our company at all. "


    Li Hao is very angry. He is the new deputy director. Behind him stands the cloud family!


    Today''s play was arranged by the cloud family and his wife.


    Li Hao just found some local ruffians to make trouble. The purpose is to make a bad smell of Bikang.


    Li Hao didn''t dare to ask why his wife would do something to a little Bikang.


    But now, Chen Ping, who came out of the blue, even put the matter right!


    What''s more, he knocked out eight big men with electric shock stick alone!


    That''s bullshit!


    Before he came, Li Hao inquired about it. Chen Ping was just a son-in-law who was a soft eater.


    What is his situation?


    Jiang Wan sits on the chair of the chairman''s sofa and looks at her husband.


    "Vice President Li, I will deal with this matter. Chen Ping is also acting out of the protection of the company''s staff. If something goes wrong, it should be the company''s responsibility, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Wan interrupted Li Hao''s criticism of her husband.


    Li Hao suddenly parachuted here, just a few days ago.


    She only knew that the Li family had some status and influence in Shangjiang.


    The Li family is also a member of the board of directors.


    Now Bikang has been invested 1 billion yuan by Kyoto Chen''s group. Too many people are interested in this cake.


    "No, I don''t agree! The company is not responsible for this


    Li Hao is very angry, a strong rebuke Chen Ping: "the company is not your Jiang Wan alone! You are just a puppet of our board of directors. You are not qualified to talk! Today, I want to make it clear. What should I do if there is something wrong with the medicine produced by our company? Your husband has beaten people now. What should they do if they make trouble? "


    "So, he has to take all the responsibility!" Li Hao clapped at the table and called.


    Jiang Wan''s willow leaf eyebrows frown slightly. She knows that this matter has nothing to do with Chen Ping. However, if Li Hao reports to the board of directors, this matter will not really be solved by Chen Ping."Finished?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Hao in front of him.


    "What attitude do you have?"


    Li Hao''s face was gloomy: "look, you are just a waste of Jiang Dongyang. When you talk to me, be polite!"


    Li Hao got up and pulled the collar of his suit. He looked arrogant.


    However, the next second, Chen Ping walked up to him, staring at him coldly and saying, "who sent you?"

 Chapter 237

    Li Hao is stunned. He looks at Chen Ping''s eyes and suddenly feels flustered.


    What about this guy?


    I don''t feel like a soft potato.


    "What are you doing? What? Who photographed me! I''m the deputy director here! What are you to talk to me like that


    Li Hao''s face turned cold and glared blatantly at Chen Pingdao.


    Chen Ping didn''t give in and said calmly, "I''ll give you a piece of advice, Mr. Li. Don''t provoke my wife, let alone me."


    Chen Ping is the successor of the big family at least. He is very accurate in judging people.


    This Li Hao is holding back.


    Ha ha!


    Li Hao sneered, how dare a coward threaten himself?


    Ridiculous!


    He is the Li family. Behind him stands the Jinling cloud family. He is such an idiot who dare to be so bold and seek death!


    "Good, good! Mr. Jiang, this is your good husband. He is really good. I will report this matter to the board of Directors now. I want to see how the board of directors will handle it! "


    Li Hao wrung his eyes and pulled out his mobile phone to call.


    But in front of him, he lost his cell phone.


    "Are you childish or not? Are you incompetent when you are so grown-up and still make reports?"


    Chen Ping is playing with the mobile phone he has taken from Li Hao with a smile in his mouth.


    This company, they all buy it by themselves.


    What kind of board of directors is just Chen Ping''s decentralization.


    However, he really did not know when a deputy director will be airborne.


    I have to ask old Qiao about this matter. I really can''t remove the board of directors and give it to Jiang Wan, and let her really have all the exercise rights of the company.


    "You! What are you talking about? "


    Li Hao''s eyes widened. For the first time, he met someone who dared to contradict him. He said angrily, "Mr. Jiang, have a look! How can such a person be put into our company? "


    "All right


    Jiang Wan calm face, a cold glance at Chen Ping said: "Chen Ping is my husband, today''s things, we all can see, it''s an outsider to make trouble, really, I Jiang Wan bear."


    "Chen Ping, put down your cell phone, you go out first."


    Jiang Wan knows that although he is an executive director of the company and owns 60% of the shares, he can not decide anything in a word.


    There is a board of directors behind it. That''s the real center of power.


    Moreover, with the injection of foreign capital, Bikang is no longer the original one.


    It''s very lively.


    Chen Ping shrugs his shoulders and throws his mobile phone to Li Hao. He stares coldly and Li Hao leaves the door.


    In the office, Chen Ping heard several female employees whispering.


    "The company has a new deputy director, very handsome."


    "It''s said that it belongs to the Li family in Jinling and has great influence in Shangjiang."


    "The eldest young master of Jinling, I really hope that such a prince charming can take a fancy to me."


    "Dream, you little bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to a few words, Chen Ping turned his head and walked out of the company. He called old Qiao and asked, "what''s the situation with Bikang? I didn''t buy it. How can other forces buy shares? Who is Li Hao


    "Young master, this matter was decided by Mrs. Yun a few days ago. She said that the group''s investment must have its own reliable people in it, so she arranged for the Li family of Jinling to take shares."


    Qiao Fugui is at the airport at the moment, very respectfully said.


    Chen Ping frowned, but it was Yun Jing.


    Is this the beginning of her fight against Jiang Wan?


    Or do you want to control your energy?


    "Yes, I see."


    Chen Ping hung up in silence.


    Yunjing''s hand is too long. She needs to be beaten.


    Otherwise, she really thought she was a trapped animal.


    Here, Li Hao came to the rooftop after he came out of the chairman''s office. He dialed a number and said in a deep voice: "madam, things have not been done well. On the way, a man named Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s husband, was killed."


    On the phone, a rather dignified female voice replied, "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Li Hao hate biting teeth, this Chen Ping in the end who?


    A mouse excrement, bad own good play.


    When she got off work, Jiang Wan went out of the door and said to Chen Ping, "it''s the third time I''ve had dinner with me in the evening. The company''s partners come to talk about things. It''s the third time. I can''t drink. You can''t do it for me."


    Chen Ping did not even think about it.


    "Where are we going?"


    After getting on the bus, Chen Ping asked casually.


    Now from Chen Ping''s point of view, Jiang Wan''s figure is highlighted by the seat belt. His eyes are straight and almost nosebleed, which is worthy of the golden proportion of body!


    My wife''s figure is so perfect!And in the car, Jiang Wan had already taken off her coat. It was a white professional women''s shirt, which was very sexy and elegant.


    "Kempinski."


    Jiang Wan replied that after all, starting to make-up represents Bikang pharmaceutical. The face problem is very important, and it is a very important cooperation of the company, which is about the sales of newly developed anti-cancer drugs.


    Once this new drug is successfully listed, Bikang will surely be in the forefront of national pharmaceutical enterprises.


    "Well, do you think I can do this?"


    Jiang Wan looked in the mirror and asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned around and said with a smile, "OK, my wife had better see it."


    Jiang Wanbai took a look at him, but he was very happy in his heart and said, "you are so glib."


    Suddenly, she thought of what, way: "by the way, Chen Ping, in a few days to accompany me to the pregnancy test."


    Chen Ping answered the voice and said, "I''ll pick you up from work. Don''t work too hard. You are pregnant now."


    Jiang Wannian said: "Oh, I''m not a child. I know it in my mind. It''s not so delicate."


    Kempinski Hotel, a partner waiting at the gate, saw a BMW 5 Series parked at the door.


    Ning Zhenghao specially dressed up for a while today, a straight suit, to the handsome facial features of many points, with a faint smile on his face.


    When he saw Jiang Wan get out of the car, his mouth showed a trace of lascivious smile.


    Tonight, but he prepared for the Bureau, as long as he won Jiang Wan tonight, he did not believe that this high-ranking woman can still maintain a cool and noble posture in front of him!


    Long before he came to Shangjiang, he specially investigated Bikang pharmaceutical and the new chairman Jiang Wan.


    A rare beauty.


    It''s just a pity. I heard that there was a useless husband and a sick daughter.


    The first three times, and Jiang Wan talk about unhappy, this time, how, he also had to take this woman.


    He felt excited when he thought of the picture of a woman begging for mercy under her body, who was hot and indifferent to her all the time.


    Ning Zhenghao adjusted his tie around his neck and stepped out in a big stride. When he saw Chen Ping Ping, who was closely followed by Jiang Wan, his face sank in an instant!


    Eat a meal with a man, when I rather Zhenghao does not exist?


    Ning Zhenghao has arranged for this bureau for a long time. He does not allow accidents to happen!


    Those who stand in my way are either dead or disabled!


    After Ning Zhenghao''s death, Ning family has the right to speak in the whole Jiangnan area.


    This time, the net of Bikang pharmaceutical is tightly covered.


    This is a piece of fat. If you bite it in your mouth, it''s all money!


    After all, it is the investment of the Chen group in Kyoto.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ning Zhenghao pulled the tie between his neck, squeezed out a smile and went out, holding out his big hand and Jiang Wan''s delicate little hand.


    This little hand is cold, soft and boneless, and its skin is as smooth as milk.


    Tonight, Laozi must conquer this woman, and the Bikang behind her!


    Chen Ping followed Jiang Wan behind him, but after a glance, he saw that Jiang Wan''s face was slightly unhappy.


    His heart is also very uncomfortable, but this is business, courtesy of the handshake, Chen Ping can not help.


    For a second or two, Ning Zhenghao was fascinated by Jiang Wan''s beauty. He lost his mind and forgot to let go.


    Jiang Wan frowned. She didn''t want to come here. But why did kangyao have business cooperation with each other, especially the sales channel, Jiang Wan had to come!


    Bikang Pharmaceutical Group recently developed a new type of anti-cancer drug, the cure rate is as high as 70%!


    Almost twice the cure rate of all anticancer drugs on the market now!


    This can be said to be the most powerful anti-cancer drug in human history so far!


    Regarding the research and development of this kind of anticancer drug, Bikang pharmaceutical industry has spent a huge amount of research and development funds, and is still in the stage of clinical trials.


    Once successful, it will not only bring huge profits to Bikang pharmaceutical industry, but also attract the attention of the international community and become the first highly effective anti-cancer drug in the world!


    As for the new anti-cancer drugs, Bikang group has launched the top-level confidentiality procedures. Only the R & D personnel directly involved, the directors of Bikang Pharmaceutical Group and Jiang Wan knew about it.


    On the other hand, Ning group, the sales partner of anticancer drugs, occupies one third of the sales channels in the whole greater Jiangnan region, and has very strong resources and economic strength.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan is also very concerned about the cooperation with Ningshi group.


    Only, the other side''s request is too much, want 60% profit!


    Jiang Wan took away her hand and said with a smile, "general manager Ning, should we go in?"


    Ning Zhenghao said with a smile, "Jiang Dong, you are so beautiful today. I was almost fascinated by you."what the fuck!


    Chen Ping''s face turned cold when he heard this.


    Is this the motherfucker who doesn''t exist?

 Chapter 238

    Chen Ping said in a cold voice: "mini big head ghost! She''s my wife


    Now, Ning Zhenghao didn''t care about Chen Ping, but when he said this, he immediately took a puff and turned his head to stare at Chen Ping!


    He was already in a bad mood. When he heard Chen Ping''s words, he immediately looked up and down and sneered.


    "It turns out that you are the useless husband of Jiang Dong. Well, it''s good. I''ve heard about you since I came to the river. Well, you''re a soft eater."


    Ning Zhenghao was full of sarcasm.


    It turns out that this is Jiang Wan''s husband. As expected, he is very ordinary and a loser.


    How can such a man deserve a goddess like Jiang Wan?


    However, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and showed an indifferent look. He said, "I''m sorry, I have stomach trouble. The doctor said that I''m suitable for a soft meal


    Chen Ping did not forbear, contending with each other.


    He can see that this is not a good idea.


    "You


    Ning Zhenghao was really angry, and several of his subordinates were also eyeing Chen Ping. As long as Ning Zhenghao gave an order, they would surely rush to him and tear up the man''s mouth!


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned, glanced at Chen Ping and chuckled: "Mr. Ning, don''t mind. Chen Ping is my husband. He speaks a little straightforwardly. I hope it will not affect our cooperation in the future."


    Ning Zhenghao snorted coldly and glared angrily at Chen Ping: "well, in the face of Jiang Dong, I''ll let you go for the time being."


    He didn''t want to make the situation too rigid, otherwise the arrangement would be difficult.


    In the huge box, Ning Zhenghao, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping sat together, surrounded by four security guards, standing silent.


    "Mr. Ning, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jiang Wan is decisive and does not drag the mud with water type, she dropped the seat, straight into.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, there is no one else tonight. Don''t call me general manager Ning, just call me Zhenghao."


    Ning Zhenghao laughed. When he said this, he did not forget to glance at Jiang Wan''s chest. The outline and radian were excellent!


    Death under the peony flowers, it''s also romantic to be a ghost!


    In Ning Zhenghao''s opinion, it''s worth even dying to push Jiang Wan to smell her attractive fragrance tonight!


    Jiang Wan eyebrows slightly frown, she noticed Ning Zhenghao''s eyes, with a trace of evil desire.


    Naturally, Chen Ping also saw that Ning Zhenghao had been put on the death list.


    "What do you want to talk about?" She asked coldly.


    Ning Zhenghao got up and poured a glass of white wine to Jiang Wan and another to Chen Ping. He said with a smile, "well, let''s drink and eat vegetables first. We''ll talk about cooperation later."


    Obviously, it is obvious that Ning Zhenghao wants to intoxicate Jiang Wan and Chen Ping to facilitate his arrangement.


    Chen Ping looked at the full cup in front of him, at least two or two.


    This guy is really not kind to Jiang Wan!


    The smile on Jiang Wan''s face was restrained a little and said coldly, "sorry, Ning Zong, I can''t drink."


    She also understood that Ning Zhenghao had a bad idea for her.


    "It''s OK. There''s your husband here."


    Ning Zhenghao turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "help you drink the head office."


    Hehe, fight with me, I will kill you!


    As long as Chen Ping is poured down, isn''t Jiang Wan kneeling in front of him?


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Zhenghao with an idiot''s face. He replied, "are you sure you want to drink with me?"


    "Why, you dare not?"


    Ning Zhenghao sneered, a face of banter.


    Jiang Wan had some regrets about taking part in the dinner party. She gently kicked Chen Ping at the bottom of the table and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    "Is it a man? It''s a man who did it!"


    Ning Zhenghao is very observant, which will excite another sentence.


    I was looked down upon.


    Chen Ping was also a little upset. He suddenly stood up with his cup in his hand and called out: "what do you want to shout! It''s just drinking. Come on


    At this time, Chen Ping seems to be easily angered by the lengtouqing, holding a glass to dry!


    The coke broke Ning Zhenghao. Ben thought of a way to solve Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, the boy was so excited!


    I''m still a stranger!


    The next step is to intoxicate him. As long as the boy falls down, his plan can be unimpeded!


    The rest of Jiang Wan, hehe, Ning Zhenghao prepared a salute for her!


    Jiang Wan is anxious, willow leaf eyebrow is tight frown, keep to Chen Ping wink, but he did not look at her at all.


    What''s the matter with her husband? Can''t you see that the other party wants to intoxicate him?


    Jiang Wan was worried, but he could not stop him. He could only wink at Chen Ping.


    Ning Zhenghao holds a goblet here, and Chen Ping is bored!Drink it all in one gulp!


    "Ha ha, good wine! Today, you are my friend


    Ning Zhenghao was smiling and poured Chen Ping a full cup.


    Chen Ping looked at the full glass of white wine in front of him and chuckled.


    Drink?


    Sorry, I didn''t drink less before.


    This wine is not enough.


    "Come on, brother, here''s a toast to you!"


    Ning Zhenghao raised his glass and dried his neck.


    He''s an old hand in business circles. He hasn''t participated in any kind of dinner. He has already developed a skill. Three bottles of Wuliangye are nothing to worry about!


    What''s more, the Kempinski Hotel has already arranged for his people, so he doesn''t worry that Jiang Wan can run out of here tonight!


    "Come on! I''d like to have a toast, too! Just now, I spoke straight and offended. I hope I don''t mind. "


    Chen Ping is not stupid. This is to accompany him to drink and dispel his doubts.


    Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the side of the table, was very upset. She kept kicking him under the table. But Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to her. She just made friends with Ning Zhenghao.


    Jiang Wan thought, adding some strength to her feet, but Chen Ping felt as if she didn''t feel it. After drinking a glass of wine, she yelled loudly and sat down. A big hand was directly under the table and pressed on Jiang Wan''s thigh, indicating that she should not worry.


    She glared at Chen Ping angrily, and her pink lips murmured that she wanted to speak. This maturity revealed the expression of her little daughter''s family. Ning Zhenghao''s eyes immediately let him have the feeling of ants biting his heart!


    He is itchy in the heart, would like to push Jiang Wan down now!


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhenghao''s heart rubbed up a nameless anger!


    Such a perfect person would marry a loser!


    Ning Zhenghao''s whole face collapsed. He stared at Chen Ping in a gloomy way. He murmured in his heart, "he Ben Shao grabs women. Later, he will let you lie out with a green hat!"


    Ning Zhenghao picked up the dream blue and poured a full cup to Chen Ping, "come on, we won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Chen Ping raised his glass to welcome him.


    Next, Chen Ping and Ning Zhenghao poured each cup of wine for half an hour, just like drinking boiled water. Seven bottles of Dream Blue had been drunk on the whole table!


    This really scared Jiang Wan!


    Are they drinking?


    Can you drink like this?


    Isn''t it killing you?


    Ning Zhenghao was holding his glass and his face was burning red. The whole person was dizzy and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    Now he only feels his stomach burning and burning pain. If he drinks it again, he is afraid that his stomach will be perforated!


    If you look at Chen Ping, he''s just like a nobody!


    Ning Zhenghao was not satisfied. He staggered, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha, come on, drink again!"


    This cup goes down, Ning Zhenghao claps directly on the ground, vomit not only!


    He felt his stomach cut like a knife, and with a burning pain.


    Ning Zhenghao covered his stomach and cried out in pain: "quick Take me to the hospital


    Several bodyguards nearby are also busy to rush up, dragging a pale face, constantly howling Ning Zhenghao out of the box.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said in his heart that he would fight with Laozi to kill you!


    Then, Chen Pingle closed his mouth and let Jiang Wan look at him like a monster.


    "Husband, you can''t drink silly?"


    Jiang Wan asked worried.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK. Your husband has a good capacity for alcohol. This is not a matter."


    In fact, Chen Ping''s stomach is not good.


    "Let''s go home."


    Jiang Wan helped Chen Ping out of the box and drove back to the villa.


    Today, Yang Guilan has been tossing about for a whole day. Jiang Wan comes back with Chen Ping, who is half drunk. She rushes forward and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Too much." Jiang Wan Road.


    Several people helped Chen Ping into the room. Jiang Wan wiped and changed his clothes for him. After taking good care of Chen Ping, she went downstairs.


    "Well, Wan''er, come here. Mom has something to tell you."


    Yang Guilan is in the living room on the first floor. She is so busy that she pulls Jiang Wan downstairs and sits on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter, Ma? What''s the matter?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "My mother has inquired about it, so I want to ask you, can you add me and your father''s to the name of the villa? What''s more, can you get the name of Chen Ping? It''s our house property, but it can''t fall into other people''s hands. "


    Yang Guilan said anxiously and nervously.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and immediately her face became cold and said, "Mom, what do you think? I didn''t buy this villa at all. Chen Ping bought it. "

 Chapter 239

    Chen Ping bought it?


    No way!


    "Wan''er, what are you talking about? Don''t defend Chen Ping. My mother has inquired about it today. This villa is under your name. "


    Yang Guilan smile, but also some panic in the heart.


    Because Jiang Wan''s expression doesn''t seem to be telling lies.


    Is it true?


    However, the villa costs two hundred million yuan. It''s not the money of Jiangwan company to buy this villa. Can Chen Ping''s worthless guy have so much money?


    "Mom, do you think your daughter has so much money to buy this villa?"


    Jiang Wan asked coldly.


    "You, your company has been invested 1 billion yuan by Kyoto Chen group. That''s not money."


    Yang Guilan said, biting her teeth and shaking her head.


    Jiang Wan looked at Yang Guilan and said helplessly, "Mom, do you know what crime is found in embezzling public funds? Your daughter, I''m the kind of person who spends company money to satisfy her own selfish desires? "


    "Let me tell you one more thing, the investment of Chen''s group in Kyoto has not come down yet."


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around and went upstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, Yang Guilan was completely dumbfounded and sat there with her eyes turning.


    The investment money did not come down, that is to say, the villa was not really bought by Jiang Wan.


    How could this happen?


    It''s all under the name of Jiang Wan. Is it really Chen Ping who bought it?


    If Chen Ping really bought it, who is that boy?


    How could you suddenly have so much money?


    Yang Guilan was frightened and sweating all over her body. She ran to the bedroom in a hurry and pulled Jiang Guomin up.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night


    Jiang Guomin sat up with resentment on his face and leaned against the head of the bed with presbyopia glasses.


    "Keep it down."


    Yang Guilan stealthily beat Jiang Guomin, then looked at the door of the room and said, "Lao Jiang, let me tell you, Wan''er told me just now that she didn''t buy this villa, but Chen Ping bought it."


    "Didn''t Waner buy it with investment money?"


    Jiang Guomin also felt that the matter was a big deal and asked earnestly.


    Yang Guilan shook his head desperately and said, "the money hasn''t come down yet."


    Jiangguomin nodded, oh voice, began to look at the ceiling, impatient way: "sleep, sleep, who bought not all the same."


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan went up and slapped Jiang Guomin''s face, staring at him, and cursing, "what''s the same? If Chen Ping bought this, how can I make decisions in this family in the future? He has to ride on my head to poop and pee? "


    Jiang Guomin was also angry and cried, "Yang Guilan, are you crazy now! Here, it''s not your home. It''s Chen Ping who bought it! Chen Ping bought it! How many times have I told you to be nice to Chen Ping? Did you forget what Chen Ping warned you last time? How could you die like that? Do you really think that Chen Ping is still the useless son-in-law who made you bully before? "


    In a word, blocked Yang Guilan speechless, hate sitting on the bed staring at Jiang National.


    "I don''t care. I have to make my own decisions in this family."


    Yang Guilan bit her teeth.


    Jiang Guomin was so angry that he fell asleep under the quilt: "sleep! I''m too lazy to break with you! Sooner or later, you will lose this family. "


    Yang Guilan sat on the bed, glared at Jiang Guomin, kicked him several feet, refused to let him sleep, swearing: "what do you know? You know, I''m not for the sake of our family. Even if Chen Ping bought this villa, if we didn''t have our names, you and I would not know what would happen one day."


    After murmuring for a long time, Yang Guilan fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chen Ping woke up with a little headache.


    As soon as I was ready to get up, the door opened.


    "Ah, Chen Ping, the sobering soup that mom made for you. It''s stomach nourishing. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    Yang Guilan came in with a bowl of soup and a flattering smile on her face.


    Chen Ping was stunned. This should be the first time that his mother-in-law had such a relationship with him. She also made a wake-up wine soup for him.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ping said politely with a smile.


    Yang Guilan sat at the head of the bed and looked at Chen Ping drinking. Then she said with a smile, "ah, what two languages do you say? You are my son-in-law. I am not good at you and good to whom."


    If someone else had listened to this, I would have thought that the mother-in-law and her son-in-law were very good.


    However, Chen Ping felt a little harsh and sarcastic.


    Yang Guilan''s early morning hospitality is not a typical weasel to the chicken new year''s day.


    "Mom, what are you up to?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yang Guilin a listen, busy slap careless eye way: "no, nothing, mom can have what matter, oh, you get up early, downstairs I bought you breakfast, come down to eat."


    After that, Yang Guilan got up and left.Looking at Yang Guilan''s back, Chen Ping shakes his head and laughs helplessly.


    Yang Guilan, everything has been written on her face.


    Down the stairs, sitting in the restaurant, Chen Ping drank milk and ate steamed buns. Opposite him, Yang Guilan, who was smiling, had been staring at Chen Pingxiao from the beginning, which was very frightening.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ping is very speechless. She always feels uncomfortable when she is staring at her.


    Yang Guilan ha ha smile, the way: "nothing is OK, you eat you eat."


    Chen Ping was helpless, and when he was full, he went out.


    Yang Guilan personally sent him to the gate, and then looked at Chen Ping''s back. The smile on his face immediately turned cold and murmured: "this boy, there''s nothing special about him. How could he suddenly have the money to buy a villa?"


    "Did you forget the woman Yunjing?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Guomin, carrying the bird cage, appeared behind Yang Guilan to remind him.


    Yang Guilan was shocked, patted him a few times, and then said, "yes, yes, Yunjing is his stepmother, and she looks like a rich lady. I say, is Chen Ping a rich second generation? She ran away from home because of her stepmother


    Jiang Guomin shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I advise you to be honest."


    After that, Jiang Guomin went out and went for a walk.


    Yang Guilan was very upset. She went back to the villa and thought about it for a long time. She also called Yang Fenglan and several relatives and invited them to the villa.


    This way, Shangjiang people''s hospital.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! What do I feed you for? "


    Ning Zhenghao is lying in a single ward, roaring at his cell phone.


    Around several of the men, all stuffy head standing on one side, dare not make a sound.


    "Today, I have to ask him to cut off his hands and feet. You can arrange someone to go there now, immediately! Now


    Ning Zhenghao angrily smashed his mobile phone to the ground and stood in front of the window with a gloomy face.


    Damn it, I was so embarrassed last night!


    He preferred Zhenghao to drink, but he never lost.


    Even lost to a soft meal!


    Still have oneself this gang of subordinates, all is a gang of rice barrel, cannot even see a person!


    Ning Zhenghao''s heart is burning with anger. Last night''s arrangements were all ruined because of Chen Ping!


    Jiang Wan didn''t take it. He was still in the hospital.


    "Chen Ping! I must tell you that life is not like death


    Ning Zhenghao smashed his fist on the hospital bed, gnashing his teeth, which was very frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the villa, Chen Ping walked a few steps, ready to take the bus to see the company, have not been there for a long time, do not know what the company is now.


    He is really smart enough to be a shopkeeper.


    In the street, there are so many people in the street. Not far from Chen Ping''s back, several social figures who are smoking in the street take a look at Chen Ping, compare their mobile phones, throw away cigarette butts, and sneak up.


    Chen Ping, with his hands in his trouser pockets, stood at the bus stop. Several social people behind him were all languidly following.


    They''re watching, they''re looking at the crowd around them.


    But they didn''t know, but Chen Ping sneered.


    Chen Ping early found a group of people behind him, but he did not make a statement.


    Li Hao or Ning Zhenghao last night?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping left the bus stop and pretended to go shopping. After a few steps, several social people behind him saw him turning into an alley. They were very happy and looked at each other a few times.


    Two followed Chen Ping into the alley, two guard at the entrance of the alley smoking.


    The leader had a tattoo of an eagle''s head in his neck. He kept a close eye on Chen Ping in front of him. He looked back at the entrance of the lane and got the signal from his brother. Then he slowly felt out a folding knife from his waist!


    "If you poke this boy, you can get 50000 yuan!"


    He was glad that it was so easy this time.


    A boy who looks weak. It''s really easy to make money.


    He held the folding knife in his hand. The blade reflected the cold silver light in the alley!


    Chen Pinghu turned around and looked innocently at the man holding the folding knife behind him. Pretending not to see the knife in his hand, he asked with a smile, "brother, do you come to pee, too?"


    The tattooed man was startled by Chen Ping''s sudden turn. He twisted his eyes and held a folding knife in his hand. Suddenly he was puzzled: "sa you Mei! Go to hell


    The tattooed man''s face is full of cruelty. In his eyes, Chen Ping is destined to be a corpse!


    It''s 50000 yuan!

 Chapter 240

    Looking at the fierce tattoo man, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, swung round his arm, and read: "you forced me. Don''t blame me."


    "Pa!"


    A big bang!


    Chen Ping''s palm and tattooed man''s face have a close contact.


    The tattooed man was swung 360 degrees in place by this slap!


    "You You dare to beat me


    The tattooed man finally stops, shaking his head and roaring at Chen Ping.


    "If you dare not, try again."


    Chen Ping grinned, and then he slapped him in the past!


    Tattooed men do not see how the other side is to hand, feel a heavy iron plate on the face of a blow, and then the body began to turn uncontrollably!


    This is not over. Chen Ping opened the fan with his left and right hands, and the "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound was heard in the whole dark alley!


    Chen Ping didn''t stop until he was tired.


    The tattooed man is now swollen like a pig''s head, spitting blood and shaking his head. He knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound and said these things indistinctly.


    After the fight, Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and swept the other guy standing in the corner of the wall who did not dare to move.


    "Big big Brother, spare your life


    This guy was so scared that he knelt on the ground and climbed to Chen Ping''s feet.


    He never thought that his boss would be slapped on the ground by the soft and weak man in front of him. Every slap would be dead!


    This is a bloody man!


    This guy is a little suspicious of life now. Who is the gangster?


    Ningshao doesn''t mean that he is a soft eater.


    This is more cruel than anyone else!


    Chen Ping grinned and touched his dog''s head. This touch made the other party tremble and shrink back. His eyes were full of panic!


    Yeah?


    Am I so terrible?


    Chen Ping was a little innocent and said, "well, why don''t you fan it by yourself? How about a hundred times?"


    "Ah?"


    That guy is more desperate, a hundred times?


    Isn''t he just like big brother?


    "Brother, let''s not be joking, can we just do it ten times?" He asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said seriously, "no, no discount. If you are too much, how can I help you?"


    "No, no, no! I fan, I fan. "


    The guy shook his head like a rattle when he heard that Chen Ping wanted to do it himself.


    Bang!


    Pa


    With the rhythmic "Pa Pa Pa" sound in the alley, Chen Ping looked at the two people at the entrance of the lane.


    The two men looked at the scene just now and were stunned at the scene. Their pants were all wet and the smoke in their mouth was half burnt.


    When they saw Chen Ping look over, they screamed and ran away!


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and make complaints about his inability.


    "I ask you a question. Who sent you?"


    Chen Ping turned around and coldly looked at the guy on the ground and asked.


    The guy with red and swollen cheeks hummed back: "it''s Ningshao. He said that he disabled you. We can get 50000 yuan."


    He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Chen Ping frowned. It was him!


    It seems to find a chance to beat Ning Zhenghao!


    Out of the alley, Chen Ping drove a bus to the company. Shortly after getting on the bus, seven or eight bald men came up behind his buttocks, all with tendons and bare arms.


    As soon as they got on the bus, the people in the car left their seats in fear and squeezed forward.


    "Brother chicken, that''s him! It''s him who beat dog


    Behind the seven or eight bareheaded men, a familiar guy appeared, pointing to Chen Ping, who was sitting at the back, and yelled.


    After a glance, Chen Ping knew that it was a few scoundrels who had just moved in to save the soldiers. In a cold voice, he said, "you didn''t get enough blows just now, did you?"


    The bald guy who called Chicken brother was 1.8 meters tall. He was fat and looked like a fat pig. His face was evil.


    He looked at Chen Ping and said to his brother, "just him? DOGU, have you been floating, or is my chicken brother unable to move his knife? These thin arms and thin legs are cowards. How could you capsize in the gutter? "


    The little brother, a face of grievance, said: "chicken brother, it''s not like this. Don''t look at this boy''s gentle and gentle like a big girl. It''s hateful."


    Chicken brother impatiently pushed him aside, pulled the ring and sat down on the seat in front of Chen Ping. He gave him a "Tutta" and sneered: "boy, I heard you beat my brother. If my brother doesn''t teach you a lesson, I can''t mix in the river in the future. But if you look at your thin arms and legs, I''m sure you don''t have any exercise. Why don''t you kneel down now, knock your heads to your brothers, shout out your grandfather, and take out another 100000 yuan as medical expenses, how about that? "Chen Ping never said anything. He looked at him like a fool and said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Why don''t you give me a hundred thousand


    "You What do you say


    Brother chicken looks so confused that he suspects that something is wrong with his ears. This guy is too arrogant!


    Several of his men behind him reacted and said angrily, "brother chicken, this boy looks down on you, kill him!"


    "Grass! Boy, you want to die


    Chicken brother is also furious, he is the eldest in this area, always only he bullies others share, when does someone dare to defecate and pee on him?


    He hung the pull ring and kicked Chen Ping''s waist with one foot!


    Chen Ping is either half dead or half disabled if he goes down with this one foot!


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to think about it. The chicken brother had already kicked him.


    He sneered, the body did not move, the right foot after the attack, directly kicked in the chicken brother''s other foot joint!


    Click!


    Only a bone crack was heard in the whole carriage!


    With the scream of brother chicken, the horse sat on the ground, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from his plump cheeks.


    "Ah, ah! Laozi''s leg! My crotch


    Chicken brother was shivering with pain, holding his left knee and covering his crotch which was torn by "click".


    Now he felt that his crotch had been torn open, burning pain!


    Chicken brother behind a few bald guy younger brother, at the moment is also in front of the scene to startle can not say, one by one to inhale a cool breath!


    Stunned for a long time, they just reacted. They rushed forward to help brother chicken. They also pointed to Chen Ping and angrily said, "you dare to kick our chicken brother, you want to die!"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile sound, still sits upright, a pair of you can take me how posture.


    He took a look at the chicken brother with his legs outstretched and his face full of broken eggs. He said with a smile, "how about chicken brother? Do you want to think about what I said just now?"


    It''s a group of counsellors. I don''t know what Ning Zhenghao thinks. He really treats himself as a waste?


    Anyway, I followed Xiao Zhongguo for more than a year.


    It''s a shame that the children of a big family don''t have any self-defense skills.


    Chicken brother now wants to cry without tears. The pain in his crotch and the pain in his knee make his heart ache. He wants to die!


    He didn''t expect to meet such a cruel man on his own territory!


    "Consider your paralysis! Brothers, do him for me


    Chicken elder brother''s Ao Wu''s shout a sentence, on the face takes a stream of sinister.


    All of a sudden, five or six bareheaded men rushed up with bare arms!


    Brother chicken, I don''t believe it. I can''t get one of you!


    Chen Ping shook his head and slowly got up, which made the angry momentum of the five or six bald men withered at once.


    None of them dare to step forward, for fear that they will become chicken brother.


    "What are you waiting for?" he said


    Brother chicken called at the end.


    Five or six bareheaded men looked at each other, babbled and yelled, some with sandbags big fists, others pedaled their legs, and all of them hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows pick, mouth a grin, a slap fan out, like a PU fan!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    He''s moving too fast!


    Other people did not understand what was going on. All the five or six bald men had blood red paw marks on their faces. Some were lying on the floor of the carriage, some on the back chairs, some on the suspenders!


    "Oh, I don''t do it."


    Chen Ping shook his hands and walked step by step towards the chicken brother who had already been scared to death.


    I didn''t expect that my combat effectiveness was so explosive!


    Chen Ping''s voice was cold as an ice knife, "brother chicken, how are you thinking?"


    The chicken brother wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took aim at the brother lying down and said in a hurry: "good! well! As long as you can let us go, anything will do


    Now he''s willing to do anything!


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning!


    Chicken brother busy to greet his men, a few people bald man''s rough old man, against the face of blood red palm print crowded together, together, also together to gather together thousands of yuan.


    Brother chicken took several thousand yuan of money in his hand. His palms were sweating. He handed it to Chen Ping and stammered, "brother, we don''t have much money. Is this enough?"


    To tell you the truth, he is guilty. He is afraid that Chen Ping will break his other leg if he is not happy!


    This scene really scared the other passengers on the bus. They thought that Chen Ping, a young man, must be finished. As a result, these hooligans are actually collecting money to beg for mercy. It''s incredible!


    Chen Ping looked at the wrinkled thousands of yuan and said coldly, "brother chicken, are you sending beggars?"Chicken brother heard the speech, his whole body trembled, "puff", he knelt on the ground, tears and snot a lot, "brother, I''m wrong, brother, I have 80 year old mother, under the wife and children, please let me live. Can I go back and get together? "


    As soon as he knelt down, several other bald men followed him.


    They really feel aggrieved. Usually, they rob others, ask for money, and others beg for mercy, but today they turn the other way.


    How can I feel that the man in front of him is a mixed society, and the elder brothers are the big good people, just like the little white rabbit being slaughtered by others.


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while and politely refused, "no way."


    He doesn''t believe these guys don''t have any money.


    Finally, chicken brother and others took 100000 yuan and gave it to Chen Ping. Only then did they survive.


    Getting out of the car, Chen Ping received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Chen Ping, do you remember me?"


    The end of the mobile phone came a cold smile, very familiar.


    "Cao Jun?" Chen Ping frowned.


    "Yes, long time no see. I''m back."


    The male voice on the other end of the phone continued: "I am in the hospital now, millet is sleeping on my side, very good, do you want to come and have a look?"

 Chapter 241

    Without saying a word, Chen Ping took a taxi to the hospital!


    Driving the driver all the way!


    Damn Cao Jun, it''s a wild tiger!


    What the hell does he want?


    He had let him live, but now he comes out again. Is it revenge?


    Breathing heavily, Chen Ping got out of the car at the gate of the hospital and ran all the way to the sixth floor to Mi Li''s ward.


    Bang!


    Slam the door open!


    Chen Ping saw a man drinking coffee on the sofa in the ward. He was dressed in a dark blue suit with a big back. Behind him, there were two serious bodyguards, all in black suits, with a cold look on his face.


    Just the breath of the two bodyguards reveals that they came down from the battlefield of life and death.


    Chen Ping''s eyes quickly bypass Cao Jun and come to the hospital bed. He finds that the rice grains are in deep sleep, and there is nothing wrong.


    "Sure enough, father''s love is great. I didn''t expect you to come here in ten minutes."


    Cao Jun put down his coffee cup, looked at Rolex on his wrist and said coldly with a smile.


    Chen Ping turns around, steps forward, clenches his fists and goes to Cao Jun.


    The bodyguard behind him directly stood out and kept Chen Ping out of his body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at the completely changed Cao Jun.


    This guy changed, became very arrogant, and his whole body revealed a breath that he was a big man.


    In particular, his clothes are all famous brands and his bodyguards are casual.


    Cao''s army has made a comeback?


    "Don''t be nervous. They are all old classmates."


    Cao Jun laughed, got up, dusted the collar of his suit, then raised his eyebrows, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and asked, "do you remember how you dealt with my Cao family? Remember how you got my dad in? Remember how I begged you like a dog


    "Chen Ping, I''m very lucky. I''m coming back from Cao Jun, and I''m going to revenge you. I''ll take all the things you cherish from you. I want you to experience the taste of family destruction and death."


    Cao Jun ha ha ha''s smile, wanton smile, full face is provocative meaning.


    Chen Ping sneered, his eyes red, staring at Cao Jun and said, "Cao Jun, I can do you once, I can do you twice! Although I don''t know who you meet now and what you get, I tell you, in my eyes, you will always be the loser of my team! "


    Cao Jun''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and he suddenly pushed away the bodyguard in front of Chen Ping.


    Two people, direct four eyes opposite, burst out angry fireworks.


    "I investigated you." Cao Jun''s mouth was full of evil.


    "All ears." Chen Ping said indifferently.


    "You are master Chen." Cao Jun continued.


    "It seems that the people behind you are powerful." Chen Pingdao.


    Cao Jun nodded slightly with a cold look in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, who has been wasted for three years, is actually a young master of a big family. I really want to know why you want to hide your identity. Does Jiang Wan know that?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    "It matters."


    Cao Jun gun flower way: "I come back this time, one is to revenge you, the other is to take Jiang Wan."


    "It depends on your ability. Since you''ve heard about it, I''m curious. Who are the forces behind you? Are you afraid of death?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned.


    Cao Jun laughed and said, "who is the man behind me? You may be scared to death if you say it out, master Chen."


    With that, Cao Jun patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, his eyes full of disdain.


    Chen Ping directly raised his hand, knocked off his hand, and took a step forward. He felt a chill like an abyss and said, "Cao Jun, don''t force me to kill you!"


    In a word, the temperature of the whole ward dropped suddenly.


    It was as if the sound of karala, the water in the air, was freezing.


    Cao Jun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and suddenly felt an invincible killing intention from Chen Ping.


    This killing intention made him shiver all over.


    "Ridiculous! Take care of yourself first


    Cao Jun coldly smiles a way, and then turns to walk.


    When he came to the door, he stopped and suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, can you keep your identity secret from Jiang Wan? Do you want me to speak for her? "


    "Dare you


    Chen Ping turned around and yelled!


    "Ha ha!"


    Cao Jun raised his head and laughed a few times, and walked away directly.


    After Cao Jun left, Chen Ping immediately dialed a string of numbers, covered with dormant killing intention, and said: "investigate a man, Cao Jun, I want to know all the forces behind him."


    "Dad."


    Suddenly, the tender and sweet voice sounded.Chen Ping turned his head, with a gentle smile on his whole face, and looked at the millet grains on the hospital bed, which were drowsy and awake, and opened his hands for hugging.


    "Well, Dad came to see you."


    Chen Ping walked over with a smile, picked up the rice grains and teased her.


    After a while, Fang Lele came in and saw elder brother Chen Ping with a lovely smile on his face and asked, "brother Chen Ping, how did you come here today?"


    Chen Pingzheng accompanied rice grain to play with toys and said with a smile, "come and have a look."


    Then, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, how is your brother now?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Lele directly came over, knelt down in front of Chen Ping, with a crying voice, and said, "my brother and I thank brother Chen Ping for saving our lives. In the future, I will repay Chen Ping for his kindness."


    Chen Ping, in a hurry, helped Fang Lele up and said, "what are you doing? It''s just a little thing. It''s not necessary."


    Chen Ping knows that Fang Lele is a kind-hearted girl who is not very good at communicating with others. She keeps everything in her heart.


    Seeing Fang Lele''s crying appearance, Chen Ping felt heartache.


    This little girl, the burden on her shoulders is too heavy.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry. You take good care of the rice grain to repay me and your sister Jiang Wan. Do you understand?"


    Chen Ping took the tissue and handed it to her.


    Fang Lele nodded his head and suddenly hugged Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen Ping, thank you."


    This sudden embrace, surprised Chen Ping a Leng, but he still comfortingly patted her weak shoulder and said: "OK, OK, it''s OK. If you have any difficulties, please contact me directly."


    It happened that Yang Guilan came in with a small cake and a smile on her face.


    "Mi Li, grandma has come to see you."


    As soon as Yang Guilan entered the door, her eyes turned and she saw Chen Ping and Fang Lele holding together.


    "Ah! You You two


    At that time, Yang Guilan exploded!


    This damned Chen Ping is raising a junior outside!


    Good, good, this is Fang Lele!


    Last time, I saw this little girl''s coquettish eyes, and I didn''t guess wrong.


    "Well, well, I finally caught him! You two, okay! I''ll kill you two dogs and men


    Yang Guilan directly threw away the cake and beat her bag.


    Chen Ping is also very muddled by Yang Guilan''s sudden appearance. He quickly protects Fang Lele behind his back and shouts: "Mom, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think."


    What a bloody dog!


    Chen Ping''s heart was filled with anxiety.


    "Not as I thought? You two dog men and women are holding together, when I Yang Guilan blind


    Yang Guilan was angry and scolded: "what do you say, Chen Ping is so kind to help a girl who is not related to her family? Last time is for the fox spirit hit me, this time I caught it? I see how you explain it! I''ll kill you scum, you scum


    Scolding, Yang Guilan tossed her bag and hit her again. She slapped her face, scratched her hair, and kicked her.


    All means have been used.


    Chen Ping was also helpless and did not dare to fight back.


    Fang Lele hurriedly pulled a stand beside him and cried, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. It''s really not what you think."


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan turned her head and slapped her face, pointing to Fang Lele''s nose and swearing, "shut up! Bitch, fox spirit! It''s so coquettish! Seduce my son-in-law, destroy other people''s families, I must expose you and let the hospital expel you! "


    Scolding, Yang Guilan went up and tore Fang Lele''s clothes.


    Fang Lele, a little girl, is the opponent of Yang Guilan.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people gathered around the door of the ward, all talking and pointing.


    "Oh, Hello, you all judge. It''s shameless that this pair of dog men and women cheat in the hospital, or in front of the children."


    Yang Guilan fiercely scolded, slapped Chen Ping, pointed to his nose and scolded: "scum, I will tell Jiang Wan that you must divorce, you white eyed wolf, thanks to my Jiang family for so many years, you turned around and found a fox spirit. Are you still a human being, Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 242

    Many people speak louder than words.


    Chen Ping roared: "enough!"


    After that, he closed the door of the ward and looked at Yang Guilan, who was still swearing at Fang Lele, and asked, "Yang Guilan, what do you want?"


    Yang Guilan spits on all the stars, drank his saliva, and then scolded: "what do I want to do? Don''t let me tell you what Chen Ping did? I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you today. I''ll call Wan''er. "


    Having said that, Yang Guilan took out her mobile phone and made a gesture to fight. She also looked at Chen Ping and raised her voice and said, "I''ll call right away. I''ll do it! Wan''er knows, you two must get divorced! "


    Does Yang Guilan dare to fight?


    I dare not.


    She now knows that the No. 1 palace was bought by Chen Ping.


    She won''t get any benefit if it''s a real fuss.


    How to get the first palace, and then kick Chen Ping out.


    It was because Chen Ping''s performance in the villa that day was terrible that Yang Guilan couldn''t sleep at night.


    Such a guy, in his own house, is a bomb.


    What if one day the family violence?


    Think about it!


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha Leng smile, calculate is to understand, way: "say, what do you want in the end?"


    "What do I want to do? Ah, Chen Ping, what do you mean


    Yang Guilan couldn''t pull down his face and asked with staring eyes.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "since you don''t want to do anything, I''ll make this call for you. I''ll tell Jiang Wan."


    After that, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and wanted to call.


    This time, Yang Guilan was in a hurry. She rushed over and grabbed Chen Ping''s mobile phone. She said in a hurry: "Hey, don''t think I don''t know what tricks you want to play. I can only make this call."


    Said, Yang Guilan glared at Fang Lele, scolded: "you a fox spirit, get out of here for me!"


    Fang Lele also wants to explain that Chen Ping takes a look at her and signals her to go out with rice grains.


    In such a large ward, there are only Chen Ping and Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan called a lady''s temperament. She sat on the sofa with her legs between her legs. She said, "Chen Ping, it''s such a thing. As long as you make a mistake for me, and add the name of the villa to my father''s, I won''t see it."


    Yang Guilan held it for a long time before she said it.


    She looked at Chen Ping opposite and found that the expression on his face was very calm.


    What does this kid think?


    Don''t you really worry about telling Jiang Wan?


    Ha ha, a sneer.


    Chen Ping knows clearly that Yang Guilan made this idea.


    "How do you know I bought the villa?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yang Guilan was still very nervous and said, "Wan''er told me."


    She was guilty. After all, Chen Ping bought the villa. This loser had money to buy a villa. Her identity must be unusual.


    Now Yang Guilan''s mind is full of Chen Ping''s identity and how much money he has in the end. If he gets all of them, he will be rich.


    After that, she can enjoy the splendor and wealth.


    "But, Chen Ping, did you really buy this villa?"


    Yang Guilan asked herself, and she wanted to hear it with her own ears.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "yes."


    Really!


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan was short of breath, some fidgety.


    Just now it was all speculation. Although it was eight or nine, it was still very exciting to hear from her own ears.


    "Are you the second generation rich? Why do you want to come to our house and have been wronged for so many years, will you retaliate against me? "


    Yang Guilan is most worried about this, low head, hands keep holding, heart up and down.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "Yang Guilan, you are not worth my revenge. If I really want to revenge, I won''t wait until now and sit face to face with you calmly."


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan was relieved.


    If Chen Pingzhen retaliates against her, she can''t stand it.


    Just Yunjing, that woman, is enough for her to drink.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!"


    Yang Guilan said directly.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, are you really rich second generation? How much money do you have at home? When can I meet with my mother''s father? "


    This meeting, Yang Guilan suddenly grinned and asked. The wrinkles on her face were really disgusting.


    "Am I the second generation rich? Do you have any money in my family? What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly.


    At this time, Yang Guilan was speechless. She scolded Chen Ping with hatred in her heart. She still squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "Oh, how are you? It''s my son-in-law. I haven''t seen her for three years with my family. It''s not decent.""No more."


    Chen Ping got up and said, "let''s go to the villa now and add your and dad''s names."


    Chen Ping thinks very simply, more is better than less.


    Since Yang Guilan cares so much about the villa, she should add her name, so that she can have less trouble.


    "Really?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan opened her eyes and was overjoyed. She kept boasting: "Oh, Chen Ping, Ma used to be blind. I didn''t see that you are still a rich second generation. Now, my mother treats you as my son. You will come back with Wan''er in the evening, and my mother will cook for you. "


    This Yang Guilan, now looks like a very mean person who gets rich overnight.


    When they went out, they went to the other courtyard of Longcheng. Chen Ping contacted Qiao Fugui earlier, so they did it very quickly.


    When Yang Guilan saw his name added to the real estate certificate, he was very happy.


    "Mom, you go back first. I have something else to do."


    Chen Ping finished this sentence and left first.


    Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping''s back, rolled her eyes and said, "ha ha, do you think a name can please me? I''d like to see how much money you have in Chen Ping''s family. "


    How can Yang Guilan give up if Chen Ping''s property is not exploited?


    Twisting her big butt, Yang Guilan went back to the villa and immediately announced to the world that she had a party with a group of old sisters.


    Here, Jiang Wan has been busy in the company for a whole day.


    Especially about the new drug sales channels, she is busy.


    Now, Bikang is facing pressure from Ning family in Jiangnan District, and many sales channels have been removed.


    If it goes on like this, Bikang has already collapsed before it gets the investment from the Chen group in Kyoto.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan decided to contact the Chen group in Kyoto to see if there was any way for the other party.


    He called Qian Hezheng, chairman of the Chen group in Kyoto.


    "Hello, Mr. Qian."


    He he is full of gentle smile.


    Qian Hezheng, on the other end of the phone, was in a meeting when he received the call. He immediately stopped the meeting. His attitude was very respectful, but he was not respectful. He said, "ah, it''s Jiang Dong. What can I do for you?"


    Qian He is crawling and rolling for so many years. Naturally, he knows that his wife must have something to do.


    "Mr. Qian, I want to meet Chen Shao. Can you contact Chen Shao for me? I didn''t see Chen Shao you last time. For this, I and all the staff of Bikang are very sorry, so we want to... "


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said such a reason.


    Qian Hezheng was in a bit of a quandary and said, "well, Mr. Jiang Dong, how about Chen Shao''s itinerary? Don''t worry


    "Good, Mr. Qian. I''ll trouble you."


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone politely and politely, and then paced back and forth in the director''s office.


    She is very anxious. The current situation of the company is not good for Bikang.


    She must find a new channel business as soon as possible, or she will have to cooperate with Ning Zhenghao, who is a tiger that eats people and does not vomit bones.


    60% of the profit, it''s a lion''s mouth!


    Looking back to Qian He, he immediately dialed Chen Ping''s phone and said respectfully, "young master, young lady, would like to meet you."


    Here Chen Ping is on his way to his company and asks suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Something happened to her company? "


    Qian He was right: "young master, according to the information reported by his subordinates just now, the sales channel of Bikang pharmaceutical was blocked by Ning family in Jiangnan district. The young lady may be looking for a new partner. Would you like to arrange a meeting with the young lady


    Qian Hezheng was also helpless. He was a husband and wife, acting like a thief.


    But he did not dare to ask. The young master must have his own reasons for doing so.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "OK, you can arrange it."


    "Yes, young master."


    Hang up the phone, money and is on the nervous arrangements.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, then meet and tell her her identity in a way that Jiang Wan can accept.


    In this way, Chen Ping went to the company first, and then under the leadership of Su Qing, he bought several clothes in the shopping mall, and made a haircut and dressed up well.


    Looking at the handsome man in the mirror, Su Qing can''t move her eyes.


    Is this Chen Ping?


    How handsome!


    Just like the noble family, he has noble temperament all over his body.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Pingdao is a black West turning black with a white shirt and a gentleman''s bow at the neckline. He also has a Kerai Tianyin double Nighthawk watch on his wrist, which is worth 4 million yuan.


    All the way, we came to the restaurant that Qian He was arranging, the top-level hanging garden western restaurant in Shangjiang.The whole restaurant is designed at a height of 100 meters. On the bottom floor is a sky garden full of flowers and a fountain hanging in the sky. The whole restaurant is a galaxy world!


    Very luxurious!


    It''s very fairy tale.


    Jiang Wan dressed up very intellectually tonight, wearing a white knee length skirt decorated with broken crystal, long hair, straight and slender legs, stepping on a pair of red hattiangao, holding a red purse in his hand, walking with elegant steps, under the guidance of the waiter, came to the table reserved in the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant has been chartered.


    Jiang Wan is also very surprised, did not expect to meet tonight, unexpectedly so grand.


    She was a little restless and expectant.


    Who is this rumored Kyoto Chen Shao?


    Do you really know it yourself?


    At the moment, Chen Ping has come to the door. From a distance, he can see Jiang Wan waiting under the light. From here, he is very beautiful and intelligent.


    A perfect woman.


    He took a bunch of erdoga red roses from the waiter and walked up with noble steps.

 Chapter 243

    Facing the spotlight, Chen Ping strides toward Jiang Wan.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard in a black suit stopped Chen Ping and bowed respectfully: "young master, madam Yun, please go to Yunding villa. Here comes the second master."


    Second master?!


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly shocked. He looked back at Jiang Wan, who was sitting in the spotlight. The rose in his hand was stuffed into the waiter and said, "I''ll be back when I go. Let her wait for me for a while."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and walked out of the sky garden restaurant.


    Then a speeding black Bentley, driving on the main road of the river, across the river bridge, plunges into the vast green mountain, and arrives at Yunding villa.


    Chen Ping can''t calm down for a long time. His brows are locked, and the second master comes.


    How did he come here?


    What happened at home?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the villa. Two rows of bodyguards in black suits were standing on both sides of the gate.


    The atmosphere was very serious, and there was an unusual smell in the silence.


    Chen Ping got out of the car, followed by a close fitting female assistant in a white shirt and a red hip skirt, and came to the hall of the manor.


    Pushing open the heavy and simple door, Chen Ping saw at first sight a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, with his legs cocked, a krypton pipe in his mouth, a mustache, a big back, white temples, and an expensive grey checked suit, chatting with Yunjing.


    Second master.


    Chen Tianzhu.


    The person in charge of the underground forces and forces of the Chen family is also Chen Tianxiu''s brother and Chen Ping''s close uncle.


    This man is careful in his mind and ruthless in means, but he is very kind.


    When Chen Tianzhu saw Chen Ping, he immediately got up, opened his arms, held his pipe in his mouth, and laughed: "well, my nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time. He has grown a lot taller and stronger."


    Enthusiasm.


    Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu hugged each other and respectfully called out, "second uncle."


    Chen Tianzhu took a puff of his pipe and looked at Chen Ping carefully. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. There was a kind and gratifying look between his eyes. He said, "I''m relieved to see you."


    This scene, cloud static see in the eye, her face has no change, just light smile smile way: "sit, a family don''t stand to talk."


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is right. Come on, sit by the second uncle."


    Chen Tianzhu took Chen Ping and sat down and said, "I haven''t seen you for seven years. Don''t you remember to go home and see your second uncle?"


    Chen Ping laughed and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Yunjing interrupted and said, "Tianzhu, how can you suddenly run to the river?"


    For Chen Tianzhu''s sudden visit, Yun Jing was unprepared in advance.


    What happened to the family?


    But why did the people arranged by the family have no news.


    "When I pass by here and hear that my nephew is here, I''ll come and have a look."


    Chen Tianzhu laughed and looked at Chen Ping. Then he got up and said, "come on, second uncle, tell you something."


    Chen Ping glanced at Yunjing, who was slightly stunned. He got up and followed Chen Tianzhu out of the hall and came to a scenic spot of the manor.


    You can see the night scene of Shangjiang city in the distance.


    "Second uncle, how did you come?"


    Chen Ping didn''t resist and asked.


    Chen Tianzhu smokes his pipe and dismisses his bodyguards.


    These people are the dead men of the Chen family and the most loyal thugs. They only obey the orders of Chen Tianzhu.


    After a long time, Chen Tianzhu narrowed his eyes and said, "Ping''er, it''s time for you to go back. In fact, your father asked me to come here this time."


    Chen Ping was silent and said, "how is my father doing now?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. The Chen family needs you to go back now." Chen Tianzhu said a sentence, full of sadness.


    "I see."


    Chen Ping replied, looking at the vast night, his heart was full of anxiety.


    Father, after all, he has come to this stage.


    Looking back, Chen Tianzhu patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "I know what you are worried about. Yunjing and Yunjia are far from the stumbling blocks that hinder your steps. Give them to your uncle. Your uncle will sweep these stumbling blocks for you. When you have time, you can take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back to see your father."


    "It wasn''t your father''s fault. He had his own troubles."


    Chen Tianzhu thought of the past, that dust laden thing in the deep memory.


    It was a serious blow to the Chen family.


    "I forgot that for a long time." Chen Pingdao, a little bit lost and sad in his eyes.


    Chen Tianzhu looked at him with a smile and said, "I have one more thing to do this time. Here you are."


    With that, Chen Tianzhu plucked an ancient jade from his thumb, engraved with the word "Jun".


    "It was given to me by my elder brother. Now I give it to you. I hope it can help you. Although I don''t know what you have prepared for these years, I know that you can''t deal with the cloud family without this. "As soon as the voice falls, Chen Tianzhu hands her hand to Chen Ping, which is just like a light cloud.


    Chen Ping did not dare to answer.


    He knows what the meaning of that jade ring finger represents!


    It''s too heavy!


    That''s all the armed forces and forces of the Chen family!


    It can be said that having this means having all the armed forces of the Chen family!


    This is the order of the king!


    Just like the last family order, Chen Ping had to go through Qiao Fugui''s arrangement and even asked Yun Jing for instructions.


    Even if the armed forces were successfully mobilized in the end, many uncles and uncles protested, as well as the complaints and dissatisfaction of several senior citizens.


    However, now that he has the command of the general, Chen Ping can command at will, and no one dares to criticize him!


    This is Chen Tianzhu''s strength and identity.


    This is the strength of the Chen family.


    No country in the world can disobey the order given by the owner of this jade ring.


    Seeing this jade ring finger is like seeing a gentleman.


    Of course, the king will order a total of three.


    They restrict each other.


    The other two, one in Yun Jing''s hand, one in Chen Ping''s biological mother Lin Zhiying.


    However, in that year''s traffic accident, the jade ring in Lin Zhiying''s hand disappeared.


    Now, the world knows only these two.


    "Second uncle, I can''t take it."


    Chen Ping refused. He knew the meaning of Chen Tianzhu''s doing so.


    Chen Tianzhu said with a smile, "your second uncle, I have been fighting for the Chen family for 20 or 30 years. I am tired. If it wasn''t for watching you grow up, I really don''t know who to give it to. "


    Let go, this is Chen Tianzhu''s spirit.


    , "you have a long future, and the cloud family''s hands are too long. They are not willing to live under the Chen family. In recent years, Yun Yun has controlled many of his strength and eyeliner in his home. Chen''s home does not save nine of his ten. Uncle has other things to do. You must do it. "


    Chen Tianzhu said in a gentle tone, quite like an elder.


    At the same time, Yunjing is in the hall, standing by the window, looking at the two people talking outside the window, frowning, tasting the red wine in their hands.


    "Madame, everyone has been arranged. Please give me your order."


    Behind him, the woman assistant with hot figure bent down and asked.


    The whole Yunding villa is all cloud family.


    Chen Tianzhu brought a dozen people with him this time, which was not enough to see.


    As long as Yun Jing thinks, he can take Chen Tianzhu.


    In the past, it was in the Chen family. There was no way to deal with Chen Tianzhu.


    But this tiger out of the mountain is no different from pulling out its teeth.


    "Let them go."


    Cloud static way, sipped a mouthful of wine, the heart of thousands of thoughts.


    "Madam, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We..."


    The intimate assistant is in a hurry.


    "Withdraw!"


    Yunjing turned around, staring at the assistant with cold eyes. Her breath was cold and frightening.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the sky garden restaurant, Jiang Wan has been waiting for an hour, but still hasn''t waited for Chen Shao to appear.


    At this time, the money and who was in a hurry was very sorry and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Jiang Wan got up, shook hands with Qian He and said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, why are you here, Chen Shao?"


    Qian Hezheng apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. Our young master has a temporary business. I''m here to meet this time."


    Jiang Wan smiles and doesn''t say anything. They have a good chat.


    Finally, Chen''s group agreed to help Bikang find new sales partners.


    Jiang Wan got up and was very excited. Qian Hezheng''s hand said, "thank you for your trust in our Bikang."


    Jiang Wan still has a kind of unreal feeling up to now, this Chen''s group is too easy to talk about, so agreed to cooperate?


    First, a billion yuan investment, and then new sales partners.


    What''s the feeling of pie falling from the sky?


    Qian Hezheng just shook hands politely, then released his hands and said, "don''t thank me. It''s all arranged by our young master."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan thought for a moment, and then asked weakly, "what kind of person is this Chen Shao, Dong Qian? Do I know that? "


    "This..."


    Qian Hezheng is embarrassed. He is not sure whether to tell Jiang Wan the identity of Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, in fact, you should have seen him, and you can see it every day." Qian He was thinking about it and said with a smile.


    "I have? Who? "


    Jiang Wan was suspicious and kept recalling the people he had seen recently, especially the people he could see every day.

 Chapter 244

    Qian He was smiling and didn''t say anything more.


    After they separated, Jiang Wan went back to the villa, thinking about Qian Hezheng''s last words.


    I always see people, or I know.


    Chen Ping flashed in Jiang Wan''s head. Is that him?


    In particular, a lot of things happened recently. Jiang Wan connected these things and felt that Chen Ping couldn''t see through.


    Who is her husband? What is he hiding?


    Thinking, Jiang Wan opened her bag and took out the bank card that Chen Ping had given before.


    She decided to check the balance tomorrow.


    One more thing.


    Jiang Wan rummaged through the boxes and finally found the gold card with the word "Yun" on it.


    It is said that as long as you take this, you can find Yunjing in any shop with the flag of "cloud".


    Jiang Wan has many thoughts in her mind. She doesn''t believe Chen Ping, but too many things have happened recently. She has to go to find out.


    Especially tonight, Qian Hezheng''s words made her suspicious of Chen Ping''s identity.


    It seems that my husband has concealed a lot of things from himself.


    Besides, Yunjing is Chen Ping''s stepmother.


    Such a woman is not as simple as the boss of a restaurant.


    "Wan''er, you are back."


    At this time, Yang Guilan came in with a cup of hot milk, smiling all over her face.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Wan cleaned up and asked.


    "What is this for?"


    Yang Guilan looked at Jiang Wan''s bank card and a gold card. She was puzzled.


    Jiang Wan laughed, put them away, and said, "it''s OK. By the way, are you busy?"


    Yang Guilan didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Wan''er, mom told you a good thing."


    Looking at Yang Guilan''s smile, Jiang Wan laughed and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s worth your happiness."


    After that, you can''t go to my villa


    When Yang Guilan thought of this, he was very happy.


    Finally, he is the master of the villa, so he doesn''t have to look at Chen Ping''s face.


    These days, in front of him pretending to be a good man, honest and peaceful life is really difficult.


    Especially in Yang Guilan''s heart, Chen Ping has been deeply rooted in the image of a loser, suddenly told her that this villa was bought by Chen Ping, Chen Ping is very rich.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t take it.


    "Mom, what did you say to Chen Ping again?"


    Jiang Wan was very angry and murmured.


    I knew that my mother made this idea, but I didn''t expect that she really made it.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Is there anything wrong with mom? Not for the protection of our family. Even if Chen Ping becomes rich now, he is also the son-in-law of our Jiang family and my son-in-law of Yang Guilan. He should listen to me. He is mine and ours. "


    Yang Guilan is biting her teeth and picking her eyebrows and eyes.


    "That''s not what you used to say. I wish I could divorce Chen Ping. Now you think he is his son-in-law? Mom, you''ve changed your face too quickly. "


    Jiang Wan laughs with disdain.


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she pinched Jiang Wan''s head and scolded, "Hey, I said, you are my daughter. Why do you always elbow out. Oh, even if mom was not good to Chen Ping before, it''s not because he was a loser. Why should he pretend to be so rich in front of us


    Money is in the eyes of Yang Guili.


    Knowing that Chen Ping is rich now, he is not restrained.


    It''s just death.


    "Well, Wan''er, do you think Chen Ping is on guard against us? He has been in our family for three years, and doesn''t want us to use his money, but his mother doesn''t agree."


    Yang Guilan shook her head desperately and said, "this boy, it turns out that he is playing with us. Wan''er, you have to stand by mom this time. You have to get Mom all his money. This is compensation for his debt to our family in the past three years. "


    "Mom, why are you so unreasonable now?"


    Jiang Wan had a headache and was almost pissed off by his mother. "Before, Chen Ping had no money. You didn''t look up to him and scolded him for beating him. Did he have a complaint? Now, Chen Ping is rich. You still don''t look up to him. You still want to pull me to make his money. Mom, are you confused? What do you think about all day


    Jiang Wan is convinced.


    What''s wrong with my mother? It''s getting out of tune.


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she glared at Jiang Wan and scolded: "you white eyed wolf, I''ve raised you for more than 20 years. Is it hard for mom to do this for herself? It''s not for your family, for your better future? ""Stop, we all know who you are for. I won''t go with you. Chen Ping is my husband. I believe him. "


    Jiang Wanyan''s chiseling road.


    "Believe him?"


    Yang Guilan hummed and laughed, full of sarcasm, "Wan''er, not your mother said you, you are really stupid, this man has money on the bad. What''s more, Chen Ping has been here for three years. Do you know what he has been doing in these three years? How do you know he didn''t raise a third child outside? What if we had all the children? "


    Thinking of the day caught in the hospital that matter, Yang Guilan heart on anger.


    Chen Ping is really not a good thing.


    Men don''t have a good thing.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan felt uncomfortable and asked, "Mom, how can you think of Chen Ping so much? Chen Ping, who do you not know? "


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Guilan satirized with white eyes, followed by painstaking persuasion: "Wan''er, it must be true to believe mom''s words, but Ma is a passer-by, just like Chen Ping. You must be prepared in advance. Let''s not say anything else. We have to fight for this villa. In this way, you will not marry him for three years. You have given birth to a child for him now, and you still have one in your stomach. What will you do in the future if he goes astray and divorces you? "


    "Mom, you go out. Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Jiang Wan is really bored. Her mother really dares to say anything.


    After that, Jiang Wan went to the bathroom directly with her clothes.


    Yang Guilan was so popular that she sat in her bedroom and poured her milk into the garbage can. She scolded: "white eyed wolf, you don''t understand me. You father and daughter are white eyed wolf!"


    After a few words of abuse, she went out.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Wan, wearing a windbreaker, left the villa and drove to a shop that Shangjiang received.


    Registered cloud flag.


    Jiang Wan stopped the car, got out of the car, took sunglasses, big waves of hair, walked into the shop with noble and elegant steps.


    It''s a jade shop.


    "Hello, miss. What can I do for you? This is Hotan jade, the new comer in our shop."


    The shop owner''s purple clay teapot came out with gold rimmed glasses and looked up and down Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan did not delay, from the bag out of the original cloud Jing to the card, handed to the boss: "I want to see her."


    When the boss saw the card from Jiang Wan, he was still as if nothing had happened. When he received the card and saw the gold card with cloud pattern and simple cloud character, he was in a panic!


    "This This is Just a moment, please


    The boss didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to the backyard of the shop in a hurry. He called the housekeeper and said, "steward Qiu, there''s a guest in the shop. He''s got a Yunjin card. He wants to see his wife."


    "I see."


    The other end of the phone hung up quickly.


    Then, the jade shop owner returned to the lobby and asked Jiang Wan to wait for a moment.


    In less than five minutes, outside the jade shop, three black Mercedes Benz cars stopped, and several bodyguards in black suits got out and came to the shop.


    "Miss Jiang, please, madam."


    The leading bodyguard, half bent and respectful to Jiang Wan Road.


    Jiang Wan was a little dazed and thought for a while, and followed them out of the jade shop and got on the bus.


    Then, the car quickly drove into the vast night, across the river bridge, straight to Yunding villa.


    After Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu talk, they return to the hall.


    Yun Jing, with a gentle smile on her face, looked at two people: "I asked the housekeeper to prepare the dinner party, or stay to have a meal?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, "no, I still have something to do."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    However, over there, Yunjing said with a smile: "Chen Ping, don''t hurry. There is a guest coming. I think you two should meet."


    Guest?


    Chen Ping turns around and looks at Yun Jing with puzzled eyes. He finds that the smile on the woman''s face has a hint that he can''t see through.


    That kind of extremely gentle, but with the most chilling smile, a little careless, will make you fall into the abyss.


    What does she want to do?


    At this time, three Mercedes Benz cars have stopped at the gate of Yunding villa.


    Jiang Wan got out of the car and was shocked by the luxurious manor.


    Where is this?


    With the maid, Jiang Wan walks to the central manor villa, very careful.


    "Just a moment, Miss Jiang."


    The maid in front of him smiles and pushes open the door in front of him.


    Creak!


    In the hall, the heavy gate was slowly pushed open, and Chen Ping looked back

 Chapter 245

    Chen Ping turned around and saw a figure.


    A gray Zhongshan suit, with red and gold dragon head crutches, over 70 years old, slightly bent back, eyes slightly narrowed, corners of the mouth always hanging a faint smile.


    Standing at the door, he felt like a big mountain, which made people gasp in the hall.


    Even if he has very good convergence of their own breath, but that kind of hidden light from the inside out, still let Chen Ping frown.


    Yunyongchang.


    The contemporary leader of the Yunjia family, Yunjing''s father.


    This man is extremely conceited and proud.


    It took him only 40 years to develop the cloud family into the largest family under the Chen family.


    This man is extremely ambitious.


    Yun Yongchang was followed by a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old with gray hair, black glasses, a briefcase, a black suit, a tie, and a nod all the time. It didn''t seem too strange. However, all the people present knew that it was absolutely important to be able to follow Yun Yongchang''s entourage.


    Especially the middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''s eyes, which was very plain.


    But it is this kind of blandness that makes Chen Ping feel like an enemy.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the hall!


    I don''t know when, there was a man in front of Chen Ping who was as tense as a cheetah and full of killing intention. His handsome face and cold eyes were like staring at the middle-aged man behind Yun Yongchang.


    Li Yi.


    The children adopted by Chen Tianxiu since childhood have received various kinds of devil training, which is a sharp blade for protecting Chen Ping!


    This sharp blade belongs only to Chen Ping!


    Only Chen Ping and Chen Tianxiu knew the existence of Li Yi.


    This is a sharp blade that can pierce any enemy!


    As early as seven years ago, Chen Ping arranged for him to go abroad. He just came back not long ago.


    The brief eye contact seems to have passed a century.


    The whole house, suddenly burst out the murderous air all over the sky!


    Yunjing looks at the back of the man in front of Chen Ping, and recognizes it in a moment. Last time Chen Ping came over, he was the one with the secret killer!


    "Little crane."


    Yun Yongchang deep voice, slightly dissatisfied.


    The middle-aged man behind him immediately bent down and restrained his murderous spirit.


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged man''s respectful way, attitude and tone, full of awe.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and glanced at Li Yi. The latter also restrained his momentum. He stood aside, leaning against the wall column of the carved beams and paintings, playing with a dagger in his hand. His eyes never left the middle-aged man for a second.


    As Yun Yongchang steps into the hall, the sound of "toot, toot" crutches hitting the floor tiles makes Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu dare not slack off at all.


    How could this old guy suddenly appear here?


    "Father."


    Yunjing stepped forward and helped yunyongchang to sit down.


    Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu''s uncle and nephew looked at each other. The latter directly laughed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to see the contemporary owner of the cloud family here today."


    Having said that, Chen Tianzhu sat down directly and could not see any fear at all.


    Chen''s family are not afraid of people.


    In this world, there is nothing that can frighten the Chen family.


    The cloud family is not enough to fear.


    Yunyongchang is not enough to fear.


    This is Chen Tianzhu''s confidence and pride.


    Yunyongchang squinted and said with a smile: "Chen Tianzhu, even if your elder brother is standing here now, you have to call me father-in-law."


    Chen Tianzhu''s face was stunned, his eyes were dormant, and he said, "Yun Yongchang, if you want to use seniority to suppress people, it''s not feasible for me. I, Chen Tianzhu, always believe in the power in my own hands. What I dislike most is those half baked people who talk about their generations. "


    Yun Jing''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tianzhu, he is my father-in-law of your brother-in-law. If you talk like this, you will lose the identity of your Chen family."


    Yunjing is very dissatisfied with Chen Tianzhu''s attitude towards her father. In her eyes, no one can be so disrespectful to her father.


    Even if it''s Chen Tianzhu.


    "Yunjing, it was polite to call you sister-in-law before, but now, you are nothing in my eyes, do you understand?"


    Chen Tianzhu smoked his pipe, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his mustache was full of provocation.


    Brush!


    In an instant, dozens of thugs in black suits rushed out of every corner of the hall and surrounded the area directly.


    Everyone had a gun in his hand, a serious face and a murderous intent, waiting for his wife''s order.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the whole hall became extremely tense and frightful.Behind the crowd, Yunjing''s close female assistant came out and stood in front of Yunjing, bending down and respectfully saying, "madam, he is disrespectful to the master! It''s time to kill! "


    At that time, Yunjing''s eyes were wide, and she stared at the assistant angrily. She slapped her face directly and said angrily, "who let you in! Get out of here


    Crash!


    A group of people, back out again.


    Chen Tianzhu sat on the sofa, raised his head and laughed: "Yunjing, the people of your cloud family are so impetuous. What will happen in the future?"


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Ping sat on one side and did not speak.


    Because he knew that it was the second uncle who came forward.


    Yunjing calm face, mouth slightly twitch, wish to kill Chen Tianzhu now, so, Chen family is less a giant force.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She is afraid of the power in Chen Tianzhu''s hands.


    Of course, over the years, Chen Tianzhu is also afraid of the power of Yun Jing.


    Both sides have been fighting openly and secretly for more than ten years and have restricted each other.


    "All right, all in one family."


    Yun Yongchang opened his mouth at this time. Sitting on the main seat of the sofa, he put his hands on the dragon head crutches, looked at Chen Ping, who was sitting over there. He was interested and said, "this is Chen Ping, the son of Chen Tianxiu. He is really extraordinary, very similar, very similar."


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile, got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, "I''m sorry, our Chen family and your cloud family are not one family. I thought there was something remarkable about the cloud family. If the cloud family is a bad old boss like you, it will really let me down."


    All of a sudden, let Yunjing and yunyongchang completely stunned.


    They were frowning.


    Yun Jing''s eyes were frozen and her eyes were cold. She whispered to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, do you know what you were talking about just now?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I repeat, Chen Ping, the son of Chen Tianxiu, is 25 years old today. You yunyongchang is over 70 years old."


    After that, Chen Ping walked away from the hall, leaving behind a figure that made yunyongchang''s eyes colder and colder.


    Chen Tianzhu also laughed a few times, got up and left the hall.


    I''m Chen jiaerlang. I''m really different.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was very dull.


    "What do you think of him, father?"


    Yunjing sits beside yunyongchang and makes tea for him.


    Yun Yongchang narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He said, "Chen Tianxiu has a good son. This is the first time someone has spoken to me like this."


    With that, Yun Yongchang was also sad.


    Yes, I''m over seventy years old. It''s much worse than Chen Ping.


    There''s not enough time.


    "Crane, what do you see?"


    Yun Yongchang asked the middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man then opened his mouth and said four words: "the appearance of the emperor."


    Click!


    Yunyongchang''s whole face is green, and he looks like an emperor!


    Chen''s family has become a king, another one?


    When will the cloud family come out?!


    "No way


    Yunyongchang has been calm, at this moment, suddenly burst up, the tea set smashed to pieces!


    He severely knocked the floor tile with the leading crutch in his hand, and said angrily, "why is it still the emperor''s appearance? no way! Absolutely not! Chen Tianxiu has oppressed my cloud family for 40 years! Is it possible that in the next 40 years, my cloud family will be oppressed by a little son Chen Ping? "


    "Father, take your breath away."


    Yunjing quickly helped the furious Yun Yongchang to sit down, soothed his chest, and said, "my daughter is almost ready. We will not lose this time. This world belongs to the cloud family."


    At this time, the maid who had received Jiang Wan came in, put her hands in front of her abdomen and said respectfully, "madam, Miss Jiang is waiting in the side hall."


    Yunjing nodded and asked the servant to arrange yunyongchang to have a rest, while he was sorting out and went to the partial hall.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan has been waiting in the side hall for more than ten minutes.


    She doesn''t dare to walk around. It''s too big and luxurious.


    Just then she heard a few noises outside.


    "Ping''er, my uncle is in a hurry this time. I didn''t prepare any gifts for you. This is the gold lock I bought on the way. It''s for..."


    "Second uncle, you don''t have to..."


    The voice is very familiar. It seems to be Chen Ping''s.


    Listening to the sound, Jiang Wan went to the door in a hurry to seek fame.

 Chapter 246

    "Jiang Wan, why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    At the same time, Yunjing walked into the partial hall, with a gentle smile on her face, and stood in front of Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Yunjing and Pai Ruo were in the hall just now.


    Jiang Wan vaguely saw the two figures. They had disappeared in the night and left the manor.


    "Aunt Jing." Jiang Wan called politely.


    Yunjing took her arm and went to the sofa to sit down and ordered the servants to prepare snacks.


    Here, Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu leave the manor. He looks back suspiciously, because he heard a sound of "Jiang Wan" just now.


    Shaking his head, Chen Ping opened the door and got on the car.


    Back to Jiang Wan''s side, she is still more embarrassed, especially in the face of Yunjing.


    This woman is Chen Ping''s second mother. Chen Ping has misunderstood her.


    "Wan''er, come on. The dim sum just made is a specialty of Jiangnan Road."


    Cloud Jing gentle smile way, slender jade finger, hand Jiang Wan a green cake.


    Jiang Wan nodded slightly, politely took it over and said, "aunt Jing, don''t be so troublesome."


    Cloud static eyebrows pick up, looked back at a few eyes, motioned to leave.


    Yunjing and Jiangwan are left in the whole partial hall.


    Yun Jing is extremely full of temperament. She is full of self-confidence. She looks at Jiang Wan with spring breeze and her eyebrows are crooked. She asks, "is it for Chen Ping''s sake to come to me so late?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Wan began to be suspicious.


    Yunjing slightly squints, looking at the nervous Jiang Wan, in the mind already had the countermeasure.


    "Aunt Jing,"


    Jiang Wan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Chen Ping told me before that there is a restaurant at home. Is it really so simple?"


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are wide open, looking at Yun Jing, eager to know the answer.


    "Yes."


    Yunjing said with a genial smile, "Chen Ping is right. There is a restaurant at home, but..."


    But?


    Jiang Wan was stunned. There were others.


    "But the restaurant opened at home may be a little bigger than you think. As for why Chen Ping didn''t tell you, it may be that you can''t accept it for a while. When I came to the river this time, one was to talk about business, the other was to persuade Chen Ping to go back. He had a bad time with his father and ran away from home. His father was very regretful for these years. Now his father is seriously ill and has little time. I hope you can help aunt Jing and persuade Chen Ping to let him go home and have a look. "


    Yun Jing said very plain, between the words revealed a sense of indifference.


    She wants to force Chen Ping to go back and break a critical agreement reached by many parties over the years, so that her next plan can be implemented.


    Jiang Wan listens in the ear, but the whole body trembles, father-in-law is seriously ill?


    "Well, I will persuade him."


    Jiang Wan said, and then got up, "aunt Jing, I have nothing else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Yunjing got up and said, "I''ll send you back. If you have time, you can come here and take this as your home."


    Jiang Wan chuckled, hooked her hair and said, "Auntie Jing, if you are free tomorrow, go to my house for dinner. I''ll arrange you to have a talk with Chen Ping."


    "Well, thank you very much, Wan''er."


    Yunjing is very happy to smile, came over, hugged Jiang Wan, quite a mother''s demeanor.


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan asked, "aunt Jing, this manor?"


    Yunjing held her chest in her hands and looked at the huge manor gracefully and said, "I bought them at home. Later, they are all from you and Chen Ping."


    Clunk!


    Jiang Wan was shocked!


    The manor looks too big and luxurious. It was bought by Chen Ping''s family.


    How much does that cost?


    Well, you Chen Ping, you are still hiding from me!


    Jiang Wan was a little angry, turned to leave the manor and returned to the villa in a Mercedes Benz.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan''er, where have you been?"


    Chen Ping came back earlier. Seeing Jiang Wan back, he welcomed him with a smile.


    However, Jiang Wan glared at him coldly and pulled him into the master bedroom.


    Bang!


    The door closes.


    Downstairs, Yang Guilan sneaked out of her bedroom and crept upstairs, lying on the door of the master bedroom, listening to the wall.


    "Chen Ping, do you know where I just came back from?"


    Jiang Wan sat on the edge of the big bed and asked with a cold face.


    Chen Ping was confused and asked with a smile, "where?"


    "Aunt Jing."


    Jiang Wan put her hands around her chest, staring at Chen Ping intensely, trying to see the change of expression on his face.


    Chen Ping was stunned, then he laughed and asked, "how could you suddenly look for her?"


    Oops!


    Why did Jiang Wan go back to find Yun Jing?She''s suspicious of herself?


    What did Yun Jing and Jiang Wan say?


    Now Chen Ping is very flustered.


    "Chen Ping, are you hiding something from me?"


    Jiang Wan asked, staring directly at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping went up and put his arms around Jiang Wan. He said with a smile, "no, what do you think? I''ve told you everything."


    Chen Ping bet in his heart that Yun Jing didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew that Yunjing could not tell Jiang Wan.


    In that case, he can go back with Jiang Wan and rice grain.


    As for why he did not tell Jiang Wan his identity, Chen Ping had his own consideration.


    Jiang Wan is an ordinary family with no foundation and no big family background. Once Chen Ping reveals his identity or takes them home, it will inevitably lead to the counterattack of the cloud family and other forces.


    In this world, the cloud family is far from the only one who stares at the Chen family!


    The current situation is like a hemp rope, with various forces competing.


    Once Chen Ping breaks this balance point, a chain reaction will come up.


    Many people will tear their faces and break with the Chen family completely!


    Under such a situation, Chen Ping could not protect Jiang Wan and rice grain wholeheartedly.


    Chen Ping is like a weed now, no one will take care of it.


    But one day, this grass suddenly grows into a big tree, or can become a big tree, then, all the people will come up and trample this weed to death mercilessly.


    Therefore, he can only slowly do, to develop, until he is strong enough, strong enough not to fear any power and power, he can tell the world.


    Jiang Wan twisted her body, turned pale, and said, "aunt Jing told me that the business of your restaurant is far more than what you told me."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, eager to ask: "did she tell you the specific?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "that''s what I want to ask you. I''m your wife. Why are you hiding from me?"


    "Chen Ping, how big is your family business?"


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and then pretended to be indifferent and explained, "Wan''er, in fact, my home is..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the master bedroom door was pushed open from the outside!


    Yang Guilan directly fell at the door, widened his eyes and looked at the two people sitting on the bed with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh, that, Wan''er, Ma has something to look for you. You can come down."


    Yang Guilan immediately got up, glanced at her eyes, turned and twisted her big butt and left.


    Here Jiang Wan and Chen Ping have no choice but to look at each other. They are satisfied with Yang Guilan.


    Jiang Wan got up and said, "I''ll go down for a while."


    After that, she left the master bedroom and came to the living room. She saw Yang Guilan sitting on the sofa, sulking.


    She heard the conversation between Jiang Wan and Chen Ping just now.


    Damn Chen Ping, he really hid a lot!


    Restaurant?


    If you can be so rich, it must be chain!


    "Mom, what do you want from me?"


    Jiang Wan walked over and didn''t sit down.


    Yang Guilan quickly took Jiang Wan and sat down. He looked at the second floor and asked in a low voice, "Wan''er, tell mom what Chen Ping''s family is doing? What restaurant did I hear you say


    Jiang Wan knew that her mother would ask about this, but she didn''t intend to hide it. She said, "well, Chen Ping has a restaurant in her family. I just learned about it recently. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go up first. "


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around and left. Yang Guilan was so worried that she took her and said, "you silly child, how can you tell me now?"


    "Mom, what do you want?"


    Jiang Wan is a little speechless. She can see that her mother wants to fix a moth again.


    "What can I do? Of course, you think for you. Since Chen Ping''s family is big and prosperous, why didn''t he tell you before? Do you think he has a bad mind. I''ll tell you, Wan''er, you and your mother must unite, and I''ll help you fight for your property


    Yang Guilan said with certainty.


    Jiang Wan had no choice but to shake her head and said with a cold face, "Mom, don''t you make a fool of yourself all day long, OK?"


    Then she went upstairs.


    In the living room, Yang Guilan muttered, "is this nonsense? Not for you! White eyed wolf


    The next day, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping both left the villa. Yang Guilan was also ready to go out, but as soon as she arrived at the gate, a figure blocked her way.


    "Who, so short of eyes, who let you break into my house?"


    Yang Guilan was turning over her bag. She didn''t look up and began to curse.


    "Yang Guilan."


    Suddenly, the cold voice scared Yang Guilan.


    She is so familiar with the sound!


    Suddenly I looked up and saw a very noble woman standing in front of her.In front of her, Yang felt that she was too weak.


    Yunjing!


    Why did she come?


    Bang!


    Yun Jing raised his hand is a slap up, directly hit Yang Guilan, eyes wide open mouth, half a day dare not say a word.


    "Did I tell you not to be too arrogant in the future?"


    Yunjing cold voice, behind stood eight bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses.

 Chapter 247

    In the face of Yun Jing''s strength, Yang Guilan can''t raise any meaning of resistance.


    She''s just sitting in the nest and waving her teeth and claws at Chen Ping.


    If she met someone else, she would not even dare to fart.


    Especially Yunjing, such a strong woman, Yang Guilan is afraid in her heart.


    "I, I..."


    Yang Guilan hesitated to cover her face, did not know what to say.


    Bang!


    Yunjing slapped him again and said in a sharp voice: "Yang Guilan, I warn you, put away your little careful thinking. I really think my Chen family is easy to bully, right? Have you forgotten the warning I gave you? "


    Yang Guilan, as expected, is a common people in the city. He forgot the pain after the scar was healed.


    She is the most shameless.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Yang Guilan covered her face, lowered her head, and trembled all over her body. She did not dare to look directly at Yun Jing.


    Yunjing glanced at her coldly and went straight into the villa, visited a few times, and then sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Yang Guilan turned to pour tea in a hurry. She was afraid and flattered and handed it to Yun Jing. She said, "that, Mrs. Yun, you have tea."


    Yang Guilan had no choice but to sit down.


    "Who let you sit?"


    All of a sudden, Yunjing''s cold words scared Yang Guilan to stand straight on one side, his back was wet.


    She secretly looked at the eight bodyguards behind Yunjing. She was playing drums all the time. If these people beat themselves, they would not die directly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan knelt down and begged for mercy: "Madam Yun, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I will never dare again. I will treat Chen Ping well. I will treat him as my own son."


    Cloud Jing is also a Zheng, but the expression on the face is still plain.


    She didn''t expect that a person could be so shameless.


    Chen Ping, you are the successor of the Chen family and have the blood of the Chen family. You will be bullied by such ordinary people for three years.


    It''s really a coward.


    Seeing that Yunjing didn''t speak, Yang Guilan, like the ants on the hot pot, kept kowtowing and slapping himself and apologizing: "Madam Yun, I am just a garbage. Don''t argue with me. It''s unnecessary to argue with people like me. I know I''m wrong."


    Finally, Yang Guilan was crying.


    Yun Jing got bored, got up directly and left a sentence: "Yang Guilan, you do it yourself. If you want to let me know that you have a bad idea for him, I will throw you out of the river to feed the fish."


    Yang Guilan kneels on the ground, the whole body is lying on the floor tiles, looking at the cloud static left, she just breathed a sigh of relief, paralyzed all over.


    "Damned bitch! Bitch


    Yang Guilan angry drink curse way, she can never have such a loss.


    Here, on the way to Bikang pharmaceutical, Chen Ping received a call. It was Zheng Mei''s!


    Zheng Tai''s daughter.


    "Miss me, Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping got goose bumps when he heard the crisp soft voice.


    How could she have her own phone?


    Chen Ping was wary and asked, "Miss Zheng, what are you looking for me this morning?"


    Zheng Mei''s voice is very good, with a cold tone, said: "are you free in the afternoon?"


    Chen Ping is a little confused. When a little beauty asks herself, she thinks there is something wrong.


    "No time."


    Chen Ping directly refused.


    Zheng Mei at that end said with a smile: "that''s settled. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Wait, what''s the deal? Don''t make such a fool of yourself. We are not of the same generation. " Chen Pingdao.


    However, the phone hung up directly.


    Chen Ping was helpless and didn''t take it seriously. It was just a child''s mischief.


    Arrived at the company, the front desk several young sisters all one face avoids suspicion like to dodge Chen Ping, even he greets all hurriedly dodges.


    Chen Ping did not understand, but shrugged.


    What''s the situation?


    He came here today to see the situation of the company. Early in the morning, Qian Hezheng told himself about his meeting with Jiang Wan last night.


    Therefore, Chen Pingsi asked Qiao Fugui to do something.


    Since today, I am officially an employee of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    He wants to see what Yunjing wants to do!


    When he arrived at the company, he was still laughing and laughing to celebrate the employees of the marketing department who had won the quarterly index. When he saw Chen Ping come in, they were all stunned for a long time. Then they went back to their jobs, and no one said anything. It was just like hiding from the God of pestilence.


    The whole company was depressed.


    After looking around for a long time, Chen Ping did not understand, but shook his head.


    "Chen Ping, how dare you come here?"


    Song Min suddenly appears in front of Chen Ping and looks furtively at the door of the office, as if to prevent someone from coming in.Chen Ping raised his head and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Min is busy around the table and murmurs in Chen Ping''s ear: "I advise you to go quickly. According to reliable information, our vice president will target you!"


    Li Hao?


    Chen Ping frowned and just wanted to say something, two people suddenly burst in at the door of the company.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    Li Hao, with a sneer on his face, stood at the door, looking at him playfully, "and you song min, what are you doing? If you don''t go to work well, you will know that you are wandering around! Do you want to be fired too? "


    "No, deputy director. I''m in..."


    Song Min looks frightened and wants to explain, but is interrupted by Li Hao.


    "No, it''s not. I think you just don''t want to do it."


    Li haomu''s color sank. "If you don''t go to work well, you''ll know that you''ll be fired if you don''t work well."


    Chen Ping''s face sank at the moment, and he called out: "Vice President Li, it''s unnecessary because I''m aiming at others. If you want to deal with me, just look for me. It has nothing to do with song min


    "Chen Ping..."


    Song Min was moved and wiped the moist corner of his eyes.


    He turned up his mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I forgot to tell you. From today on, I am also a member of Bikang."


    Whoa!


    The staff of the whole company are stunned!


    Chen Ping, he has become their colleague?!


    Did Mr. Jiang arrange it?


    Li Hao also slightly trembled, his facial muscles twitched, and said with anger: "what do you say? I''m the deputy director of the company. When did you become an employee of our company? Why don''t I know? "


    Chen Ping light way: "you also know that you are vice ah, so you do not know is not uncommon."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Hao was angry and pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "wanton! Although I''m a deputy director, can''t I take care of you? New employees like you who don''t respect your superiors are definitely not allowed to do so! I''ll let the personnel department fire you now! "


    Li Hao sneers in his heart and feels that Chen Ping must have walked through the back door by Jiang Wan.


    Well, you Jiang Wan, you are selfish.


    Do you really think of the company as your own?


    If Chen Ping knew this, he would laugh and say that he really owned it. No, he bought it.


    This quarrel has spread to the chairman''s office.


    "Nonsense!"


    Jiang Wan''s Willow eyebrows a cluster, got up and stepped on the high heel "doodle doodle" came to the marketing department.


    As a result, Jiang Wan was surprised by the scene!


    Chen Pingyang waved his fist on Li Hao''s face!


    "Stop it!" Jiang Wan shouts in panic.


    If you go down with this punch, you''ll get it!


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    She quickly came to Chen Ping and glared at him.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Hao trembled and was frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum.


    He pulled his tie and said grimly, "Mr. Jiang, you can see that you are a good husband. Even I dare to fight. Do you pay attention to me as a deputy director? Even if he''s a new employee you''ve recruited through the back door, do you know some rules? "


    New employees?


    Jiang Wan also had a headache. She turned to look at Chen Ping, pulled him to one side and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? How did you get here? "


    He shrugged his shoulders and laughed innocently, "I come to work."


    Jiang Wan a listen, delicate small face immediately cloth a layer of suspicious color, surprised way: "you come to work?"


    Then, she chuckled, either laughing or accidentally, and asked, "how could you come to our company? Well, well, I know you''re worried about me. You go back first. I can handle the business of the company. "


    Chen Ping was helpless. He took the offer from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Wan. "I really come to work."


    Jiang Wan was stunned when she took the offer.


    Chen Ping or his assistant?


    Why don''t you know in advance?


    "You, how did you come to our company, and you were my assistant."


    Jiang Wan is confused.

 Chapter 248

    Chen Ping scraped her Qiong nose and said, "your husband still has some skills. After that, I will be your knight."


    Jiang Wan gave him a shy look.


    Over here, Li Hao''s teeth itched. Looking at the couple''s coming, he scolded: "Mr. Jiang, I must give an account of this matter today, or I will report it to the board of directors!"


    Jiang Wan came over, with a cold face and said, "Vice President Li, if you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll apologize for Chen Ping."


    After that, Jiang Wan said to the crowd, "everyone, welcome to our new colleague, Chen Ping. He will be the assistant to the board of directors'' office."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The warm applause directly excluded Li Hao.


    Most people have words in their hearts.


    Chen Ping was really a soft potato, so he became an assistant to the director''s office.


    It''s shameless to rely on women.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care. He just came to stay for a few days.


    "Yes! You boy, wait for me


    Li Hao knew that there was no play today, so he shook his hand and left with his assistant.


    Chen Pingyi grinned and waved: "vice director Li, I welcome you to our office at any time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Wan grabbed his ear and pulled him to the director''s office.


    Through the door, the big guy heard all kinds of noise in the board office.


    "Wife, don''t be too tired after work. It will be bad for the baby to be tired."


    Chen Ping is squatting on the ground, listening to Jiang Wan''s stomach.


    Jiang Wan directly pushed him away and said with a smile, "listen to what, it''s only been a long time."


    Chen Ping smiles and runs behind Jiang Wan to pinch her shoulder.


    At the same time.


    Ning Zhenghao, general manager''s office of Ningshi group, a branch of Jiangnan Shangjiang District, thumped at the table, overturned the folder on the table and smashed many ornaments.


    He pointed to the two men standing in front of him and cried angrily, "useless thing! It''s so hard for you to catch people. How can I raise you


    "Bucket! Waste


    Ning Zhenghao had a fire in his heart and kicked the two men over.


    The rapid ringing interrupted Ning Zhenghao''s anger. He looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone on the desk. He twisted his brow, pulled the tie between his neck, adjusted his breath, and said, "Hello, vice president Li..."


    Before Ning Zhenghao finished speaking, Li Hao''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone!


    "Ning Zhenghao, what do you do? You promised me that you would take Jiang Wan. What''s the situation now?! You give me an explanation


    Listen to the voice, Li Hao is also very angry.


    Ning Zhenghao''s brow was pressed, and he tried to hold back his anger. He said, "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that there is a small accident. I will arrange everything."


    "Little accident, what accident?"


    "Originally, I invited Jiang Wan to the banquet alone. According to the original plan, I could treat Jiang Wan in a proper way. But who knows that she brought someone here and almost didn''t drink me to death


    Ning Zhenghao still has some lingering fear. He did not expect that Chen Ping''s drinking capacity is so good!


    "Is there anyone else who can drink you ningzhenghao? Who is it? " Li Hao over there obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s her useless husband, Chen Ping!"


    Ning Zhenghao mentions this name, the tooth root hates straight itching!


    "Why is it him again? I don''t want to hear your explanation for others. Remember your promise to me! Otherwise, our previous agreement will be void! "


    "Vice President Li, deputy director Li..."


    Ning Zhenghao took the mobile phone and jumped up in anger. He threw the mobile phone into pieces: "fuck! Dare to hang up with me! How amazing he thinks he is! It''s just the Li family who can''t do anything. I really think Ning Zhenghao is running errands for you


    Ning Zheng was so arrogant that he pulled off his tie and stood in front of the landing window, looking at the street view of the city outside.


    The glass curtain wall reflects his cold face, and his eyes are full of venom.


    "Please contact the brotherhood in my hometown. I must take Jiang Wan! What''s more, let them quickly bring people over and deal with Chen Ping. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs! "


    "I don''t want to see this man again in Shangjiang!" Ning Zhenghao said with a gloomy and unquestionable ruthlessness


    "Yes, young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day always passed quickly. Chen Ping got off work first and prepared to go to the hospital to see the rice grains.


    "Chen Ping."


    Suddenly a sweet and tender cry.


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw that his long legs were walking towards him.


    It''s Zheng Mei. She''s wearing a sky blue sportswear. Her ponytail is tied up in the back of her head. The skin in her neck is as white as snow, especially the plump one can''t help but swallow.


    Clean, valiant and vigorous, with hot figure!When Chen Ping''s eyes brightened, he seldom saw a goddess with such outstanding temperament. He couldn''t help but look more.


    But it''s just appreciation.


    What does this little girl want to do dressed like this?


    When Zheng Mei approached, Chen Pingcai came back to his senses and asked blankly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zheng Mei is really beautiful. Her face is delicate and delicate. Although it is plain, her skin can be broken by blowing bullets. It has a natural charm.


    "Did you forget? I''ll pick you up


    Zheng Mei was slightly displeased, but did not show it.


    This guy doesn''t want to pay off.


    Chen Ping was helpless and turned his head and said, "I don''t have time. I have to go to the hospital to see my daughter."


    Why did Zheng not accept his own feelings?


    Doesn''t he know how many men dream of dating themselves?


    He is so ungrateful!


    This is the first time she has invited a boy!


    Even if he''s married, what?


    Zheng Mei is a girl who dares to love and hate. She offers Chen Ping to show her feelings.


    It doesn''t matter if you are rejected and despised as a junior by the world.


    "No, you must accompany me!"


    Zheng Mei doesn''t care about it. He pulls Chen Ping onto the car directly.


    In a western restaurant, Zheng Mei made a reservation in advance. They sat face to face. For a while, no one spoke first.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Chen Ping was most afraid of embarrassment and took the lead to ask.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner."


    Zheng Mei smiles.


    Chen Ping is not stupid. He smiles and embraces his arms: "then you succeed. Can I go now?"


    Hehe, little girl, you are little and big.


    Zheng Tai, your daughter doesn''t teach well.


    If Zheng Tai had been here, he would have been on his knees.


    Zheng Mei a listen, some anxious, busy to pull to go Chen Ping, explained: "you don''t worry, I have something to ask you."


    Taking her seat again, Chen said to her.


    Zheng Mei''s red lips biting the straw, with a slight sexiness, sucked a small mouthful of ice drink, propped up his chin, looked at Chen Ping fondly and said, "I like you."


    Chen Ping finally understood that this little girl was this thing.


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "little sister, I know I may have some charm, but I''m married and have a lovely daughter. Do you understand? How old are you now? Restrain your budding feelings


    "I know, but I just like you." Zheng Mei said with a smile.


    Yeah?


    Zheng Mei can''t hear.


    This kind of girl is the most difficult.


    "But I don''t like you. I only love my wife and daughter. If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    Zheng Mei listened, originally excited small face slowly become dim, and then regretted: "you really don''t like me? I can accompany you every day. As long as you want, I can run to accompany you


    "Eyebrow, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind Chen Ping.


    Closely followed, the three figures will be around, the head of the man Chen Ping has not seen, but dressed is very handsome, a look at the family has a little small financial resources.


    As soon as he came in, he pointed at Chen Ping with a straight face.


    "Meimei, how can you eat with such a man? No wonder I asked you out of time. You lied to me


    Lu Zhihang is very angry at the moment. He originally asked Zheng Mei to come out for dinner today, but he was declined by the other party.


    Even more unexpected to him, Zheng Mei would date another man!


    He does not allow his goddess to have contact with any other man!


    Zheng Mei put down her ice drink and gave a cold glance. "Lu Zhihang, I''ve told you many times. Don''t worry about my business. Besides, I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t have time. As you can see, I''m having dinner with my boyfriend


    Boyfriends!


    Land air is very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    He looked at Chen Ping with a gloomy face and threatened: "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to lie in the hospital, get out of here! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Threat!


    Chen Ping laughed bitterly to himself. He didn''t expect to come out for a meal, and there were flies buzzing around.


    Besides, he hated being threatened the most.

 Chapter 249

    Zheng Mei was not used to Lu Zhihang''s behavior. She got up and said angrily, "OK, Lu Zhihang! Don''t pick up your childish style here. Chen Ping is my boyfriend. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him! "


    It''s OK for Zheng Mei not to speak. With this, Lu Zhihang was even more angry. Pointing to Chen Ping''s gloomy face, he asked, "Meimei, are you accusing me of this wild man?"


    Lu Zhihang is very unconvinced in her heart. Why does she treat herself like this!


    Yes, it''s all because of this man named Chen Ping. It''s him. It''s all because of him!


    If it was not for his appearance, Zheng Mei would not do this to himself!


    "It''s all about you!"


    Lu Zhihang sprinkled his anger on Chen Ping. He picked up the bottle beside his hand and smashed it on Chen Ping''s head!


    "Ah


    Zheng Mei was so frightened that she covered her mouth and cried out.


    Chen Ping''s head must be broken and bleeding if this bottle goes down!


    Lu Zhihang is sneering. He believes that if this bottle falls down, this guy will surely beg for mercy!


    At that time, Zheng Mei will know who is the real man!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows indifferently and sneered. The next second, people saw a flower in front of them. Chen Ping''s right hand held the wine bottle on the landing voyage, and his left hand held his throat!


    And all this, just happened between the critical moment!


    All of them were frightened by Chen Ping''s lightning fast action!


    Chen Ping held the throat of Lu Zhihang at the moment, and suddenly burst out a strong breath on his body. His eyes were cold and he said a word: "go away!"


    The voice is not big, but the momentum of thunder swept across the whole body of land air!


    He shivered and felt the terrible momentum of the man in front of him. The breath was so sharp that it was more powerful than his father''s!


    Lu Zhihang''s whole body is cold, his legs can''t help shaking!


    If he could do it again, he would rather not meet Chen Ping here, and he would rather not start to him with anger and confusion just now!


    Chen Ping released his hand and pushed Lu Zhihang out heavily. He grinned and said, "why, do you want me to invite you out?"


    Lu Zhihang, like an amnesty, couldn''t help losing face in front of Zheng Mei. He wiped his cold sweat and left a sentence: "good! You wait for me


    After farting, Lu Zhihang ran out of the restaurant with two attendants.


    Leaving a crowd of diners watching the excitement, they still want to give Chen Ping a thumbs up.


    Lu Zhihang and the two attendants ran out not far away. The two attendants asked in a hurry: "young master, are you ok?"


    Lu Zhihang was breathing heavily at the moment, and finally recovered from the muddy situation just now. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Young master, what shall we do now? Do you want to call someone? " Asked the attendant.


    Lu Zhihang''s face was overcast. He clenched his fist and bit his alveolar. He looked at Zheng Mei and Chen Ping in the restaurant behind him and said, "Zheng Mei must be my Lu Zhihang''s woman! It must be! "


    "This guy is not simple," Lu Zhihang said with a trace of ruthlessness on his face: "call! Call them all over! I must ask him to crawl out of the shop today


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping didn''t take this little episode to heart. Looking at Zheng Mei, who was still in a panic, he said with a smile, "Miss Zheng, it''s really dangerous to come out with you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Zheng Mei a Zheng, busy get up sorry way: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I apologize to you on his behalf."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and didn''t care.


    After sitting for a while, they were ready to leave.


    However, Zheng Mei, who had just got up, suddenly called out, "they are coming. Go quickly!"


    "Who?"


    Chen Ping asked subconsciously. Turning around, he saw dozens of tattooed men swarming behind the glass door. All of them were arrogant and ruffian. What followed them was Lu Zhihang, who had been scared away before!


    "Is that the boy?"


    The leading tattoo man, with his fierce muscles, pointed to Chen Ping standing in the restaurant and asked.


    "Yes! That''s him


    Lu Zhihang looked at Chen Ping with shame and indignation, then sneered and sneered: "what''s the matter? Your face is so white. If you''re afraid, kneel down and call me a few grandfathers, and I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to sneer. He just wanted to say something. Zheng Mei, who was in front of him, said angrily, "Lu Zhihang, what kind of man are you? Is there a large number of people? Don''t say I despise you, now you get out of my way! Otherwise, I''ll let my dad fix you! "


    With that, Zheng Mei took Chen Ping''s hand and wanted to go out.


    However, the fierce tattooed man directly blocked their way. He held his chin and said, "Oh, beauty, don''t worry. According to master Lu, this boy is looking for trouble. The elder brothers just come to see the situation. ""Why don''t you do it like this, beauty? You can play with my brother, and there''s a hotel nearby. As long as you accompany him up, I won''t embarrass him, how about you?"


    Ding Si''s eyes are full of greedy lust for lust, but he is the first time to see such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, especially the breast and thin waist, as well as that pair of slender legs!


    "Fourth brother, don''t be embarrassed. It''s all this boy, it''s him..."


    One side of the land also saw something wrong.


    "Fuck you! Can I get you to cut in? Get out of the way


    Ding Si slapped Lu Zhihang''s face and kicked him to one side. He cried, "why, are you going to the hotel with your brother?"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Lu Zhihang is true to Zheng Mei. At the moment, she is holding her face and squeezing a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Are you disgusting? Stay with your mother


    Ding Si rolled a handful of hair and kicked Lu Zhihang into the corner again.


    "Master Lu, don''t think that you can instruct me to do things with a few stinky money! What I want to do, I can''t get others to tell me what to do


    Ding Si didn''t care about the land voyage at all. He had planned money before he came.


    After coming, Ding Si decided that he wanted women!


    "Beauty, how are you thinking?"


    Ding Si is full of lust, rubbing his hands and staring at Zheng Mei, especially his eyes have been lingering in Zheng Mei''s full chest.


    "Not so much, idiot!"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded in the dining room.


    "Who! Look for death


    Ding Si is angry and starts to look for it with his triangular eyes. Finally, he locks his eyes on Chen Ping behind Zheng Mei.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to be in charge of this, but he couldn''t help it. Zheng Tai''s daughter.


    "Don''t talk about your death. I''ve heard it for hundreds of times. As a result, I''m still standing here."


    Chen Ping said smilingly, not afraid of each other more than a dozen people.


    "Good, good, you have a good temper!"


    Ding Si sneers, in the heart already had the plan.


    "Fourth brother, cut him to death! He dares to scold you


    "It''s the fourth brother. The boy is not proud. I think it''s better to break his legs and let him have a long memory."


    For a moment, Ding Si''s brother behind him said in all sorts of words, as if they had decided on Chen Ping''s next life and death.


    Ding four hands raised, sneered twice and said: "boy, don''t say your fourth brother I bully people. I give you two choices. First, climb up and call dad. I may spare you. Second, brothers, help you go out crosswise


    He Dingsi is a famous bully in this street. He has done a lot of fighting and collecting protection fees. He has been in the Bureau many times, but how about that? He is still living here.


    It''s not because there is a shadow of the Seven Star gang in Shangjiang city behind Ding Si!


    The Seven Star Gang, no big or small, is the gathering place of local ruffians and hooligans, belonging to the second rate small gangs.


    Chen Ping shook his head and pulled Zheng Mei, who wanted to stop him from speaking, to his back. He burst out a sharp breath and said: "fourth brother, right? Then I''ll give you two choices. First, get out of here with your people. Second, I''ll get you out of here. "


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience looked at Chen Ping like an idiot, and they were all in the dark: is this boy scared to be stupid? Even the fourth brother dares to contradict him. Isn''t this looking for death?


    A brother behind the fourth elder brother, at this time, he stood out in a hurry, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and cursed: "Stinky boy, you are looking for death, dare to contradict my fourth brother!"


    Ding Si also responded. His brow sank and his face turned blue. He didn''t know where Chen Ping had the courage to be so arrogant. Was there someone behind him?


    "Boy, who did you mix with?"


    Although Ding Si is fierce in his work, he has read books and has some brains. He knows to ask for the identity of the other party first.


    Because he knows that there are people he can''t afford.


    Although he is lustful, he won''t lose his life because of female sex!


    Chen Ping looked at him indifferently and said, "Zheng Tai."

 Chapter 250

    All the people present were scared by Chen Ping''s words!


    Zheng Tai?


    Sleeping trough!


    Brag, you silly boy!


    He knew who Zheng Tai was. He dared to pull tiger skin to make a wedding dress.


    "Boy, you''re really good. You can''t brag like that. Those who can breathe here don''t know Mr. Zheng Taitai? You said you got along with Mr. Tai? "


    Ding Si sneers, this silly boy is not afraid.


    "Believe it or not, but I have to remind you that you''d better not mess with me, or you will die ugly."


    Chen Ping said indifferently, his eyes were deep and his chill was dormant.


    "Grass! Which onion are you? How to talk to our fourth brother


    A few younger brother immediately did not do, the menace way that Zhang fangdang claws.


    They have never seen anyone who dares to talk to the fourth brother like this!


    This is just looking for death!


    If you offend Ding Si, it''s not about breaking your arms and legs!


    Zheng Mei on one side was very moved. After all, this man stood up for her. But now hearing Chen Ping talk so arrogant, he couldn''t help worrying. He pulled his arm and said, "Chen Ping, let''s run quickly. They are not good people. I''ll ask my father to deal with them later."


    "Hey, beauty, you''re right. We''re not good people. What''s the choice our fourth brother gave you just now? As long as you promise my fourth brother to go to the hotel, I promise your boyfriend will be OK and go out safely from here


    Ding four side of a younger brother with lewd smile, rubbing hands said.


    This is a good opportunity to show himself in front of the fourth brother. He has to hold on to it all the time!


    Didn''t you see the other brothers looking at themselves with envy?


    Even Ding Si, who will look at this little brother with approval, goes on!


    But the next second!


    Chen Ping didn''t listen to Zheng Mei''s dissuasion at all and took a step forward.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the restaurant sounded, shocked the whole audience!


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Pinghui would take the lead, and in front of their fourth brother!


    "You talk a lot!" Chen Ping said coldly.


    "You! You dare to hit me


    The younger brother took a long time to react, covered his red and swollen face and pointed to Chen Ping''s smoke!


    Ding Si''s face sank and said angrily, "break his arms and legs and throw them out!"


    For a moment, several younger brothers picked up the chairs and wine bottles in the dining room and rushed to Chen Ping!


    In their eyes, even if the boy is crazy again, he is only one person, but they are a group of people!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping swept his legs and kicked all the people in front of him!


    This is a big force. I''m afraid that several people have been kicked to break their ribs!


    Then, his figure flashed, and he went straight into the chaotic crowd!


    Open and close!


    Just for a while, the fourth brother and the shivering Lu Zhihang were left standing in the corner!


    Hiss!


    At this time, Ding Si took a cold breath and his legs were trembling slightly. He was frightened by the terrible strength of the man in front of him!


    Gul Dong''s swallow saliva, Ding Si at the moment dead heart has!


    It''s horrible!


    Is this a man or a man?


    One man solved all his brothers in half a minute!


    It''s like a Kung Fu superstar on TV.


    At the bottom of Ding Si''s heart, he felt the threat of life for the first time as he watched Chen Ping walk towards himself with a red wine bottle!


    Yes, this man''s eyes are so cold, his body that kind of chilling breath is too strong!


    "Fourth brother, how about my choice for you?"


    Chen Ping grinned.


    But this smile falls in Ding Si''s eyes, but is the same as Shura.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he stammered for mercy Brother, I''m wrong, I''m a jerk! Please let me go, I''ll get out of here


    Ding Si is not a person without blood, just he can distinguish clearly, so he resolutely chose to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Chen Ping didn''t answer. He looked at him with a smile. He raised his eyebrows and motioned him to continue.


    Ding Si thought about it and looked at all the brothers on the ground. How miserable!


    Then, he slowly squatted down, holding his head and shrinking his legs. In public, he really rolled out of the restaurant!


    "Not yet


    Chen pingleng drank.


    In the dining room, those little thugs lying on the ground pretending to be dead, now, if amnesty is granted, they all get up from the ground, cover their faces, support each other, and roll out of the restaurant together!


    Yes, a dozen people, all holding their heads and rolling out of the restaurant like a ball!The picture is really shocking!


    Lu Zhihang looked at the scene in front of him, and he was totally speechless. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful!


    He is not willing!


    Chen Ping glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "and you, how to choose?"


    Lu Zhihang was stunned. His face was burning red. Then he gritted his teeth and squatted down in front of Zheng Mei, holding his head and rolling out of the restaurant.


    The most surprised is Zheng Mei, she watched all this, too dreamy!


    She didn''t expect that Chen Ping was not only a distinguished guest of his father, but also so skillful!


    Did this guy learn any Kung Fu?


    Foshan shadowless feet?


    "Do you know kung fu?"


    Zheng Mei opened her mouth slightly and asked.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "yes, why are you interested? I''ll teach you. "


    Zheng Mei immediately took Chen Ping''s arm with a smile and said, "good, good, I like a man who knows Kung Fu best."


    Chen Ping blushed and coughed awkwardly. He pulled Zheng Mei''s arm away directly, because his elbow seemed to touch a ball of water. The feeling made his mind ripple.


    Zheng Mei was also stunned. She quickly spread her hands, hooked her hair and blushed: "well, I live in Xinghu garden. If you have time, you can come here."


    Chen Ping is stunned. Is it so direct?


    Zheng Mei also noticed her slip of the tongue and shook her head in a hurry: "no, no, I didn''t mean that Oh, I''ll go back first, and I''ll contact you later. "


    Zheng Mei red face ran out of the restaurant, she is really too embarrassed, how can panic?


    However, her softness is indeed the first time that a man meets her, and she is nervous.


    Zheng Mei sat in the car and watched Chen Ping come out of the restaurant. She patted the steering wheel with shame: "damn Chen Ping, I didn''t apologize for eating my girl''s tofu! Hum


    After scolding, Zheng Mei drives the car to leave here, she just received a telephone call, has the urgent matter to deal with.


    Not long after Chen Ping walked out of the restaurant, he sneaked up with several people behind him.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets. As soon as he stopped, he turned around, and the seven or eight people who followed him were all crowded together like frightened birds. One did not stand firmly, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Their faces were green with fear.


    "Ding Si?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    This guy doesn''t like it?


    That''s right. Those who follow Chen Ping are ding Si and others.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to react, Ding Si got up in a hurry from the ground, bent down directly and said in a stuffy voice: "please accept us, brother Chen. I''d like to devote all my energy to death."


    Yeah?


    Is this for me?


    Chen Ping sneered: "I thought your fourth brother was unconvinced and took a group of people to attack me."


    Hearing this, Ding Siyi shivered with fright. He wiped his forehead with a smile and explained, "brother Chen, I dare not. From now on, our brother will rely on elder brother Chen."


    "Yes, brother Chen, we were all ignorant just now."


    "Yes, yes, brother Chen, you are a great deal!"


    For a moment, the brother behind Ding Si was talking.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and thought, which made Ding Si and others unable to understand Chen Ping''s mind.


    Just now, after Ding Si got out of the restaurant, he wanted to take some people to revenge Chen Ping. However, the military strategist paparazzi in his brother said something. Why not follow Chen Ping?


    Ding Si thought for a moment, so many of his people can not beat Chen Ping, and then bring a few people that is also a moth to the fire.


    Thinking of Chen Ping''s sharpness and coldness, like the devil''s temperament, Ding Si''s heart trembled.


    And then there is the drama of the moment.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Ding Si shouts with a smile.


    Chen Ping nodded, put his arms around Ding Si''s neck and said with a smile, "since then, everyone will be brothers."


    Chen Ping thinks very simply that he really needs a bunch of mobs to help him do something.


    He expected that he would encounter more troubles in the future, and then he would need some help to run errands.


    This group of people, you can give Zheng Tai a good temper.


    "But I have three conditions."


    Chen Ping suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 251

    Ding Si was also smiling, this will also follow Leng for a moment: "brother Chen, you say you say, you are our big brother now, what you say we listen to."


    Chen Ping put his arm around Ding Si''s shoulder, and several brothers formed a circle. He said:


    "


    first, don''t do those sneaky and vulgar things again!


    Second, it is forbidden to fight against each other in the nest! This is absolutely not allowed by me!


    Third, we should speak of benevolence, righteousness and honesty!


    ¡±


    after that, Chen Ping saw that Ding Siyi''s faces changed and changed.


    He knew that it was very difficult for these local ruffians not to do things like sneaking around and molesting good women. After all, they used to do this before.


    But Chen Ping can''t, he has his own bottom line and plan!


    "Yes


    Ding Si finally nodded and bit his teeth and said, "brother Chen will be our elder brother. We will listen to you for everything. Come on. It''s brother Chen. "


    "Brother Chen!"


    Hula, seven or eight people called out brother Chen in unison. The voice was so loud that passers-by on the street ran away in a hurry.


    Chen Ping smilingly patted Ding Si on the shoulder and said, "that''s it. I''ll let Zheng Tai contact you later."


    "As for your future livelihood, I will help you find a place to work as a security guard, which is more promising than you are now


    "Really? Thank you


    Ding four suddenly tears like rain, behind a group of brothers also followed excited up, howling straight!


    They do not have to do those illegal things, if not for life, who will do those shameless things?


    They also want to live in the sun, also want to be upright!


    However, they did not react until Chen Ping left.


    "Fourth brother, just now Brother Chen said, let Zheng Tai contact us, is it true?"


    "This..."


    A group of people were confused.


    Does he really know Lord Zheng Taitai?


    Chen Ping went back to the hospital and looked at the rice grains. He went to the rest area and took out his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he called Jiang Wan.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in the hospital?"


    The voice of Jiang Wan on the other end of the phone is a little tired, but it''s very nice to hear, like a lark.


    "Yes, wife. I want to ask you a favor."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Help? Do you still need my help, Mr. Chen? Come on, what''s up? "


    Jiang Wan plays a cruel role in the way, especially last night when I knew that Yunjing lived in such a big villa, I knew that Chen Ping''s family was not easy.


    As for how difficult it is, Jiang Wan is not going to ask.


    Wait for Chen Ping to tell her.


    "Is the company security team short? One or two of my brothers are looking for a job recently. "


    Chen Ping immediately said in a hurry:" wife, these brothers are absolutely in good health. They are also experienced in fighting. They are absolutely qualified to be security guards! "


    "OK, I see. Let your brothers report later."


    Jiang Wan then hung up the phone and continued to bury himself in the desk.


    Chen Ping was secretly pleased and called Ding Si and told them to wait for him at the gate of Bikang pharmaceutical.


    Ding Si suddenly cried on the phone and said he would be loyal to Chen Ping!


    When Chen Ping arrived at the gate of the company, he saw all of them in security clothes, standing in a row respectfully, waiting for him to give a lecture.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Chen Ping trembled with fear.


    There are a lot of people coming in and out of the gate of the company building. They are all scared by the shocking scene!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be the second generation of rich people. You see, these are his bodyguards!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so handsome. Did you hear me just now, brother Chen? How imposing! I love it


    For a moment, there were a lot of crazy women gathered at the gate of the building. All of them looked at Chen Ping with their faces full of gold turtles.


    However, naturally, there are also some people who are dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s practice. He said, "what do you know? You don''t eat by your wife."


    "That''s right. It''s humiliating to rely on my wife to go behind and sneak into the company and make such a big show."


    "Dong Si, I don''t know how to marry a loser."


    At the same time, Chen Ping went to Ding Si and said with a smile, "yes, it looks like something. If you do well, you will not be treated badly. "


    "Please don''t worry about it. From now on, I will do my best for elder brother Chen and die later."


    Ding Si raised his right hand, clenched his fist and put it in his chest and heart!


    a row of brothers behind him raised his fist and put it on his chest, making the same movement as the 41 patterns.


    "I''ll do my best for brother Chen, and I''ll die later!"Of course, their voice is much louder than Ding Si!


    This momentum straight to Xiaohan, the sound reverberates in the entire square!


    That group of girls who committed the flower mania, fainted directly at the bottom door of the company building!


    Chen Ping is so handsome!


    They are the prince charming of their dreams!


    Li Hao was in a bad mood today. He was scolded by his father last night.


    It''s not because of the company''s business. The cloud family is pressing for it.


    Finally, I got in touch with Ning family, the big man of drug sales channel in Jiangnan district. As a result, the whole Bureau was destroyed by Chen Ping''s fool.


    So Li Hao was very angry and worried.


    From a distance, he saw the noise at the door of the company building, and his eyebrows were locked.


    "Do what you do! What kind of system


    Li Hao raised his finger, pointed to Ding Si and others and said, "who are you? Why are you dressed like this?"


    Ding Si just glanced at Li Hao coldly and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Li Hao''s face sank, and the corner of his eye glanced at Chen Ping, who was standing beside him. He said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Chen Ping asked with a grin.


    Li Hao snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him. He turned his head and pointed to Ding Si and asked, "who are you? Who asked you to come? What kind of junk are you wearing. This is Bikang, not a disgraceful place for you to dance square dance! "


    Ding Si frowned and looked at Li Hao for a while. Naturally, he knew that this guy had a big head, but Ding Si was not an angry straw bag. He replied, "who are you?"


    Li Hao sneered: "who am I? You don''t even know me. What are you doing here? "


    "We come to work!"


    Ding Si is very serious.


    "To work? What class do you go to? "


    Li Hao sneered coldly: "you poor guys, come to our work? It''s really like we take in all kinds of dog and cat things


    When he said this, Li Hao looked at Chen Ping coldly. The meaning was very obvious, pointing to mulberry and cursing locust trees!


    Ding Si is very angry, his brothers behind him are also very angry, almost started!


    But he stopped him. He knew that brother Chen was in front of him. If he didn''t speak, he couldn''t do it. He could only hold the fire. "Brother Chen said, let''s report today. We are security guards!"


    When he said this, Ding Si was still very proud and looked up his chin, as if the security work was very glorious for him!


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy, brother Chen? Security? "


    Li Hao pulled Ding Si''s clothes, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "just him, do you call him brother Chen? Do you believe me if I tell him to leave


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t like Li Hao''s sarcastic tone.


    "Don''t insult my brother Chen!"


    Ding Si was angry and grabbed Li Hao''s collar like a chicken!


    Scold him Ding Si can, just can''t scold his idol in the heart!


    In a flash, Li Hao was surrounded by Ding Si and his brothers!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Li Hao immediately counseled. He was surrounded by so many people, and the look in his eyes was so terrible.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t want to make a big fuss, what Li Hao just said really hurt their self-esteem!


    On the one hand, Li Hao, deputy director of Bikang pharmaceutical, and on the other, Ding Si, his brother. After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Ping motioned to Ding Sisong to open his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Ding Si, they are all rude people. Don''t mind."


    Li Hao was in a bad mood. He was frightened by a gang of crooks and was on the verge of madness!


    He went up and kicked Ding four''s abdomen, kicked him a stagger, pointed to his nose and scolded: "dirty things! Do you know how expensive my suit is? You can''t get your dog''s life! Do you want to be a security guard? Did I agree? Who allowed you to come here?! Cheap thing! Pooh


    Li Hao was so angry that he was so angry that he scolded fiercely. What he said was bloody and hurt his self-esteem!


    Ding Si has never been involved in serious work. He has been mixing society with a group of brothers.


    But he knows what a hot blooded man is and what dignity is!


    He was so angry that he took off the security hat he had carefully worn in the morning. He pointed to Li Hao in a suit and leather suit and roared, "try to curse your mother again!"


    As soon as he moved, his brothers all took off their security helmets and stared at Li Hao angrily. As long as he dared to speak, they would dare to break his limbs!


    At this time, Jiang Wan happened to pass by, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Naturally, she heard Li Hao''s insulting words, and her two curved willow eyebrows twisted together.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, pull red face of Ding Si, sneer: "vice Dong Li, it''s not good to say so bad."Li Hao sneered a few times, pulled a necktie worth thousands of dollars in his neck, and said, "why, I''m not convinced? You''re just a bunch of scum. Do you really think you''ll look like people in security clothes? I see you all graduated from primary school. Have you ever read a book or not? Do you want to enter the Bikang pharmaceutical industry? A fool dreams


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, the arrogance on his face did not dissipate. A loud ear slap rang through the front of the building!


    Chen Ping''s slap can be said to have no premonition. The strong fan on Li Hao''s ugly face!


    This slap, Chen Ping is riveting enough strength!


    Li Hao was fan Meng, standing there staring, half face quickly drum up!


    No one has ever dared to beat him Li Hao, let alone slap him in public!


    Ding Si and they are very excited, Chen elder brother that he relies on really did not let them down, the crucial moment, it is he Chen Ping that makes a move for them!


    They swore that they would follow brother Chen in their life!


    It''s a man. It''s bloody!

 Chapter 252

    The company staff, who are watching, are staring at the moment, covering their mouths and looking at this sudden scene!


    Chen Ping, who is a loser, dare to fight the vice director of Bikang pharmaceutical?


    Li Hao is the young master of the Li family in Jinling!


    Li''s family in Shangjiang is quite influential and well connected!


    This is not a pure death!


    Jiang Wan on one side also falters, nearly being startled to lose his chin. Chen Ping''s style of action is completely beyond her expectation!


    This guy, why don''t you think about the consequences at all!


    He has become more and more invisible recently.


    Chen Pingyan looked at Li Hao''s reaction from the shock. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to make a theory. He said, "Vice President Li, it''s too hurtful for you to say that! I have to break up with you today


    "What is equality? What the society pays attention to now is equality! Regardless of the occupation, you can be a boss or a migrant worker, but everyone is human and has self-respect! Who guards the frontier of the motherland day and night, who adds bricks and tiles to the city under the sun, and who patrols day and night to ensure the safety of our company? "


    "They, those who are about to set foot on security posts, have devoted their youth and even some of their lives in order to protect our lives and protect the company''s property! In the face of them, how can you say such vicious words? How to trample on their dignity wantonly! They are human beings, decent people, and dignified! "


    "And you, Li Hao, in my eyes, are a mean and shameless villain! He is a proud and arrogant villain who can''t accommodate ordinary people! "


    Chen Ping scolded very happily, heartily!


    Four of them have been crying, one by one.


    Chen Ping is right. Every sentence is what they want to say. They are dignified and upright people!


    This laid a solid foundation for them to follow Chen Ping''s heart to the death!


    Li Haoqi''s teeth are itching and his face is red. How can he not be angry when he is scolded for the first time!


    "You! I''m going to fire you! And you are not allowed to enter our company


    Li Hao''s face was grim and angry.


    Angry, he pointed at Chen Ping''s nose and threatened: "I remember this slap. You wait! I will give it back to you ten times! "


    At this time, a team of security guards rushed out of the company building in a hurry!


    Liu Feng, the leader of the security team, received the news. Someone made trouble in front of the company and beat deputy director Li. That was a great event!


    How dare you beat vice president Li!


    If he Liu Feng doesn''t deal with it this time, he will lose his job!


    "Li Deputy director Li


    Liu Feng stood upright, his hat was crooked, and he led a group of security guards to gasp.


    Li Hao''s brow became loose. He seemed to have a lean on him. He scolded the security guard and said, "what are you doing to eat? I''m not here until now! Let me get rid of these people, especially him, and arrest me


    "Yes, deputy director Li!"


    As soon as Liu Feng turned his head, he saw Chen Ping looking at himself with a smile on his face. Wasn''t this Chen Ping who drove Lei Zhiqiang away last time?


    He is also the waste husband of chairman Jiang Wan.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    Liu Feng asked.


    Vice President Li asked himself to arrest him. What''s the matter?


    At that time, if Jiang Dong blames him, he is not a human being either inside or outside.


    Liu Feng couldn''t do it. He was sweating.


    "Why don''t you send them away! Don''t you want to kill you


    Li Hao roared.


    Jiang Wan''s meeting was a little delicate, so she stood up and coughed softly: "Chen Ping, what''s going on?"


    No way. After all, the other party is the vice president of the company. She can only ask Chen Ping first.


    Jiang Wan, a great beauty with cold temperament, attracted everyone''s attention when she went to this station.


    Liu Feng wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, and was glad that Jiang Dong appeared. Otherwise, he couldn''t deal with the situation in front of him.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. As soon as he was ready to answer, Li Hao, who was in a violent state, pointed at him and roared, "Jiang Wan! Do you know what your wimp husband did to me just now? He dares to beat his boss in public! Is this the staff we recruited? Is this your assistant Jiang Wan? Who gave him so much courage! What kind of food do you have? "


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned slightly, with a chill on her face. She said coldly, "vice director Li, this is the company. Please call me Jiang Dong!"


    "And he''s my husband, but he''s not a waste! If you want to say that again, not only will my husband beat you, but I will also


    Jiang wanhan said in a cold voice.


    Li Hao was stunned. He looked at the crowd around his eyes and scolded him for what to see. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Jiang Dong! As a deputy director of the company, I now propose to expel Chen Ping and this group of security guards who come out of nowhere! ""Oh, I recruited these security guards. What''s wrong with Vice President Li?"


    Jiang Wan indifferently replied that she didn''t like Li Hao''s face.


    Besides, he insulted his husband just now.


    Jiang Wan was upset and said, "in addition, tell vice president Li that I will not dismiss Chen Ping."


    "You


    Li Hao was stopped by Jiang Wan''s reply and pointed to Chen Ping and Ding Si in anger: "I will never let this matter go! Jiang Wan, you wait! I will definitely report to the board of directors! "


    Li Hao left and was escorted away by a group of security guards.


    Jiang Wan turned her head and coldly looked at Chen Ping. Her brows were locked. Then she looked at Ding Si, who were standing there. She said, "come with me to the office."


    Chen Ping knew that the matter was not so simple. He asked Ding Si to wait in the company, and he followed Jiang Wan up the building leisurely.


    As soon as he entered the office, Jiang Wan grabbed Chen Ping''s ear and said, "do you know what you''ve done just now? If Li Hao pursues it, I can''t protect you."


    Chen Ping busily begged for mercy: "Hey, wife, you give up, I''m wrong is not good."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "OK! For today''s affairs, you can go back to me and write a ten thousand word written review. "


    Chen Ping was stunned, and his face became bitter. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "wife, there is no need for a written review. You can see clearly what happened just now. It''s clearly that Li Hao''s son of a bitch insulted my brother. I''ll just get justice for them. "


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I ask you, are you one or two brothers? Obviously, they are a bunch of local ruffians in the society! "


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and continued: "as for the situation of the security team, I will inform the security section. Your brothers, let them all go back for the time being. "


    "Wife, can''t you make a convenience?"


    Chen Ping was a little anxious. After all, he agreed with Ding Si.


    "Call me Mr. Jiang Dong in the company."


    Jiang Wan Dao looked behind the glass and listened to the figure at the root of the wall. He winked at Chen Ping and then scolded him, "do you hear me? Even if you are my husband, in the company, I am your boss, and Li Hao is also your boss. Go back and write a check. "


    Chen Ping held his shoulder for Jiang Wan and said in a high voice, "good Jiangdong."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, there is a kind of heart has the feeling of rhinoceros.


    After sitting for a meeting, Chen Ping came out of the board office and ran into a group of acquaintances.


    Ning Zhenghao didn''t expect to run into Chen Ping here, especially when he saw his disapproving face, and his anger ran up.


    At the moment, he stopped Chen Ping''s way, pulled the cuffs of his expensive suit and said with a sneer: "Oh, this is not Chen Ping''s brother who eats soft food. Last time we left the hotel, we haven''t made an appointment for several days. Are you free tonight, how about having a drink with my brother?"


    Chen Ping looked at Ning Zhenghao with a frown, and suddenly said, "are we very familiar?"


    Are we familiar?


    This sentence echoed in Ning Zhenghao''s ears, as well as in the ears of his secretary, assistant and bodyguard.


    Everyone looks at Chen Ping as if he were a fool. Who is this man? How dare he talk to young master Ning like this?


    Ning Zhenghao''s mouth was so ugly that his face suddenly collapsed. He said in a gloomy tone, "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"


    "Idiot!"


    Chen Ping gave him a white eye directly. Without looking at him, he walked straight past him.


    That''s how you ignore it!


    Ning Zheng''s arrogant teeth itch straight, a pair of fists clenched iron green, coldly looking at Chen Ping''s back, "let you be arrogant for a while, see if you can live through tonight!"


    More than half an hour later.


    Chen Ping is waiting for Jiang Wan downstairs. If you remember correctly, Jiang Wan said that there will be an important guest at home tonight.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Mr. koudi will invite you to dinner."


    Suddenly, a powerful word interrupted Chen Ping''s reverie.


    He looked up and saw two strong men in black suits, black ties and dark glasses blocking his way.


    The brotherhood?


    Chen Ping wondered, who is this man.


    What is brotherhood? Does Shangjiang have this organization?


    "Do I know him well?" Chen Ping replied, ignoring them directly.


    "Mr. Chen, please don''t embarrass us. Mr. Jiang Dong has passed."


    The two men directly opened their hands and blocked Chen Ping''s way, which meant coercion.


    Is Jiang Wan gone?


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted and his body was cold.


    These people have a bad time.

 Chapter 253

    Chen pingmu was in a cold sweat. He sent a text message from his mobile phone. Then he stuffed the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and looked at the Cadillac behind them. After thinking about it, he followed them to the car.


    Intercontinental Hotel, presidential suite box.


    As the two bodyguards entered, Chen pingheel saw eight big men standing in the box. All of them were uniform black suits. They were cold and cold. They had been in the battlefield for a long time, which made people feel cold.


    On the main seat of the round table is a middle-aged man with rich body shape. He is eating mutton hotpot quickly.


    Jiang Wan sat on one side, holding her chest in her hands, her face cold and anxious.


    Chen Ping roughly calculated and saw these people as soon as he swept his eyes.


    Eight people, it seems that they are all practitioners, and their skills should not be bad.


    And the man eating hot pot, regardless of his body shape, but between every move, there is a evil spirit.


    A tough man!


    But all this is floating clouds in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    A loser?


    Sorry, I''m not Chen Ping.


    The year and two of Xiao Zhongguo''s training were not wasted.


    Although not comparable to Li Yi''s skill, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping appear in the box, Jiang Wan was glad to see her face, but she was very worried. She stood up and said, "you''re here. Are you alone?"


    Didn''t my husband see his SMS?


    I don''t bring anyone here.


    Chen Ping gently smile, way: "nothing, I can be alone."


    Jiang Wan had nothing to say and kept winking at him, but Chen Ping didn''t look at him at all. He went straight to the round table and sat down carelessly!


    Jiang Wan had to sit down with him, but her feet kept kicking him under the table to remind him.


    "Husband, they are from the brotherhood in the greater Jiangnan District, for the sake of Ning family channel cooperation."


    Jiang Wan reminds a way, the eye is quite worried.


    She did not expect that Ning Zhenghao would invite such social figures to come forward. This is a threat.


    A naked threat!


    Chen Ping nodded and gave Jiang Wan a very secure look. Then he picked up the chopsticks on the table, took a piece of mutton and rinsed it into the hot pot and ate it!


    Jiang Wan looks silly.


    Is your husband so domineering?


    At this time, the man sitting opposite Chen Ping.


    It is the top five black underground forces in the greater south of the Yangtze River. The tangkoutang of the brotherhood advocates virtue!


    He had a lot of blood and life on his hands!


    He is vicious and vicious, and his means of action is vicious!


    It is said that he even lost his first wife to feed fish in the river, because his wife and a strange man said a few more words, even that man was castrated!


    But Zhang Shide still lives well, even the relevant personnel have no way to take him, because the power behind him is the brotherhood!


    Or greater Jiangnan District!


    It''s far from being comparable to the river.


    Chen Ping ate slowly and didn''t care about Zhang Shide, who was sitting opposite him.


    When the guy was full, he wiped his mouth with his napkin and drank a glass of red wine. His eyes were slightly overcast and showed a playful mood.


    "Brother, do you know that there is a kind of people I hate the most in the world?"


    Zhang Shide finally spoke, with a sneer, "soft food waste."


    Chen Ping also sandwiched a piece of mutton and said, "this meat is good."


    Zhang Shide''s face collapsed. This is the first time that someone has not given his face so much!


    Jiang Wan was also anxious. He kicked him under the table and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, my husband Chen Ping, is not very talkative. Don''t mind."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, dipped in the sauce, and said with a smile, "wife, this meat is good. You can eat it."


    Jiang Wangan glared and motioned him not to speak.


    If this offends each other, they''re both finished.


    It doesn''t matter. Chen Ping must not have an accident!


    He is Mi Li''s father. He has to take care of Mi Li.


    This is Jiang Wan''s bottom line.


    Zhang Shide laughed a few laughs and rose to the bottom of Jiang Wan. He put his hand on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and deliberately smelled her perfume on her face. He said with a disguised way: "Jiang Dong, I love you. The reputation of the first flower of the medicine industry in Jiangjiang city is like thunder. You can come to my room tonight, if you like. How about that? "


    Jiang Wan was stunned when she heard the speech and tried to contain her anger.


    Chen Ping sat beside her, naturally and clearly felt her trembling body and the frost all over her face.


    "Wife, I want to beat him, what should I do?"


    Chen Pinghu put down his chopsticks.


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    This is the first time that Zhang Shide heard someone dare to speak in front of him since he mixed up!In the past, he beat others half to death and threw them away to feed the fish in the river!


    Today, someone actually ignored him in front of him and threatened to beat himself


    Jiang Wan''s face sank, turned to look at Chen Ping, and suddenly got up and said, "don''t kill people."


    With that, she went straight to one side of the window, with her back to everything in the box.


    She didn''t know why she believed Chen Ping so much, but he just patted the back of his hand under the table, which made her feel safe.


    Moreover, for such a long time, Chen Ping gave her an unexpected surprise at the critical moment.


    At this moment, she believed in Chen Ping.


    My husband, it seems, is not as simple as I think.


    Zhang Shide sneered, his gloomy eyes fixed on Chen Ping and said, "boy, you are crazy when you hear others say that you are crazy. I don''t know if you can walk out of this box alive."


    Chen Ping is expressionless, holding silver chopsticks and knives and forks in his hand, but he is slowly releasing a cold sense of yin and cold!


    He squinted at Zhang Shide, with a smile called death on his lips. He said, "I don''t know if I can go out alive, but you can''t go out intact!"


    After that, Chen Ping sent out the knife and fork in his hand. As fast as lightning, he directly inserted it into Zhang Shide''s arm!


    See the blood!


    Zhang Shide didn''t react, he saw his arm had been dyed red with blood!


    He held his arm and stepped back a few steps. His face was grim and he yelled: "kill him! Cut off the limbs


    Chen Ping''s action was so fast that he scared all eight bodyguards in the box. These people looked at Zhang Shide in a daze. For the first time, they saw their boss in such a mess!


    Look at the murderer again. His momentum is too impressive!


    "What are you doing! Beat me to death


    With Zhang Shide''s roar, these bodyguards also reacted in an instant, and then besieged Chen Ping in the past!


    It''s just fantastic. They hurt the leader of the brotherhood in front of their eyes. It''s their dereliction of duty. After investigation, they all want to break their arms and legs!


    Chen Ping, however, looked at them calmly.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard has been deceiving himself, and his huge fist blows at Chen Ping''s face!


    Chen Ping grabs the fist easily, and then a little hard, followed by a pig like scream!


    "Click" a crisp sound!


    The guy''s arm was broken in the opposite direction, and he was lying on the ground rolling in pain!


    Then, Chen Ping shot again, as fast as lightning. The second bodyguard didn''t see what was going on. As soon as he was dark, he watched his arm break!


    Click!


    Third!


    Fourth!


    Fifth!


    Eight stout bodyguards all lie on the ground in an instant, screaming and rolling!


    It all happened so suddenly!


    Of course, it''s not good for Chen''s chest.


    Zhang Shide was gloomy at the moment. He covered his blood stained arm and looked at Chen Ping in the box. He felt the death threat for the first time and roared desperately: "do you know who I am? I am the leader of the brotherhood in greater Jiangnan District... "


    Before he said anything, Chen Ping stood in front of him with a quick step. He grabbed his throat and lifted him up!


    Burst!


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I just want to tell you, don''t try to be cocky about my wife, and don''t have any hostility towards me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you!"


    Chen Ping''s voice has a piercing chill. Even people like Zhang Shide, who have been wandering for decades, feel the chill all over the body!


    This is the threat of death!


    He was cold and flushed and out of breath!


    Who the hell is this man?


    Isn''t Ning Zhenghao a common soft food waste?


    Why, why is his momentum so compelling!


    "Poop!


    Chen Ping released his hand and Zhang Shide fell to the ground, covering his neck and coughing violently.


    "Go away! Let me see you again, all of you will break your necks


    Chen Ping said that he knew that for such people, they should be awed by their authority, otherwise they would not give up!


    "Go


    Zhang Shide covered his bloody arm and looked at Chen Ping with hatred, as if to keep this face firmly in mind.


    Nine of them escaped the box like a lost dog.


    "Wife, do you think it''s OK to solve this problem?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    Jiang Wan turned her head, with a trace of joy in her face. She said angrily, "it''s not allowed to do this in the future. They are not good people. Well, the company is in trouble again. "Chen Ping looked indifferent and said, "if there is any trouble, if they come to trouble again, I will solve it for you."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him, rubbed Chen pinghong''s cheek, and said, "you, you know how to be rough. They are all people arranged by Ning Zhenghao. If you offend them tonight, they will not give up. Don''t worry about it. I will solve it by myself. I''ll get in touch with the Chen group. They should be able to help us. "


    Chen Shao?


    Chen Ping shrugged, the corner of his mouth cracked a smile, said: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    "You? What can you solve? "


    Jiang Wan is not unwilling to believe Chen Ping''s words at this time. However, it is too unscheduled.


    The other side is a brotherhood in the greater south of the Yangtze River.


    Even if Chen Ping''s family has a big family and a great career, they should not be able to deal with the brotherhood.


    "You''re looking for Chen''s group. In fact, I''m your husband..."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he reached out and scraped the beautiful jade nose.

 Chapter 254

    "You are not looking for Chen''s group. In fact, your husband and I are your knight. If you have any difficulties and troubles, I will solve them for you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he reached out and scraped the beautiful jade nose.


    Jiang Wan chuckled and blinked. "Chen Ping, I think you''ve become more and more invisible. When did you have this skill? It''s terrible."


    Chen Ping scratched the back of his head and said, "I learned from people at home before. It''s not a big deal."


    "Really?"


    Chen Zhuo - ping asked.


    Chen Ping smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Shide and others were standing at the door of the Intercontinental Hotel, covered with blood, really in a mess!


    This is the leader of the top five brotherhood of the underground forces in Jiangnan district. He was hurt like this.


    Even if Zheng Tai is standing here today, he has to give the brotherhood three points.


    Zhang Shide stares at the gate of InterContinental Hotel bitterly, grits his teeth and roars: "call for me! I''m going to step down here tonight! Especially that guy, I must skin him alive myself


    "Yes! Lord de


    Hearing Zhang Shide''s words, several subordinates of the people around him looked at each other, and then asked people to go.


    At the same time, a black business car stopped at the door of the hotel. It was Ning Zhenghao who got off the bus.


    "Mr. de, what''s the matter with you? How could it be that way? "


    Ning Zhenghao was shocked. Seeing that the whole arm of Deye was bloody, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart!


    "Ning Zhenghao, you gave me a good dinner. I was stabbed!"


    Zhang Shide angrily roared at Ning Zhenghao.


    "What?"


    Ning Zhenghao took a cold breath, and he naturally understood the content of his words: "who is so bold as to dare to do something to him? Does he not want to live?"


    "Who else could it be? Chen Ping, the one you asked me to deal with! Damn it! I want him to be broken to pieces tonight


    Zhang Shide was furious, just like a wild dog with crazy hair and scarlet eyes!


    After that, several of his subordinates have already arrived with the brothers from the brotherhood!


    Thirty or forty!


    This is the power of Zhang Shide as the leader of the brotherhood!


    It''s also the brother he brought from Jiangnan District this time!


    Mainly in Shangjiang, Zhang Shide did not dare to be too arrogant. He could only bring so many people here.


    If he had been in the greater Jiangnan District, he would have taken at least one or two hundred people with him!


    Ning Zhenghao was watching, with a grim smile on his face. Chen Ping, Chen Ping, this is the way you want to die!


    When Zhang Shide summoned his brother No.30 and No.40 to stand at the door of the hotel, two figures slowly came out of the gate.


    As soon as Jiang Wan left the door, she saw all the tattoos and bare backs outside the door. There were thirty or forty people with tattoos outside. It was exaggeration!


    Chen Ping followed her, saw her Leng there, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he put his head forward, he finally saw the crowd on the opposite side. There were thirty or forty people with all the guys!


    Zhang Shide, standing at the door, is a little embarrassed, with a simple bandage on his hand, but his eyes are full of ferocity and anger!


    Not only he, but also those brothers standing on his side, their eyes seemed to swallow people up!


    Ning Zhenghao stood behind the crowd and naturally saw Jiang Wan and Chen Ping coming out of the hotel door.


    With a sneer on his lips, he ran to Zhang Shide''s ear and murmured: "Deye, the boy is just a woman standing beside him. He hopes that Deye will be merciful and not hurt her. At that time, I will give Mr. de a million yuan, which will be the medical expenses. "


    Zhang Shide didn''t open his mouth. He gave a cold look at Ning Zhenghao and let out a cold hum from his nostrils.


    Then he pointed to his bloody arm and said, "I''ve been out for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen anything like this. This is a naked blow to my brotherhood face! I don''t care about my fraternity! Even in Shangjiang, Zheng Tai, the big man here, would give me some thin noodles. This boy dares to move me. Needless to say, I have to chop that guy and throw it away to feed the fish in the river! Otherwise, will not everyone dare to show their fangs to the brotherhood in the future! "


    This is to correct his name.


    He is famous for his teaching.


    Chen Ping''s brows frowned and his heart became colder and colder. He was thirty or forty people, driving more than ten business cars to the hotel gate.


    The Ning family in Jiangnan District has crossed the border.


    Chen Ping''s heart is very angry, a Bikang pharmaceutical industry, an investment of 1 billion, even stirred up a pool of stagnant water.


    Chen Pingxin knows that if there is no one behind this, he will never develop into such a situation.


    No. 30 or 40 people, every guy is a vicious little gangster, either naked with tattoos, or with steel pipes, watermelon knives and other things in their hands!In Shangjiang City, there has been no apparent battle of power for many years.


    Not to mention this kind of cross city and cross regional fighting.


    Especially on the back of the clothes of these people, there is the word "brother" in red!


    "Sleeping trough! This is the brotherhood in the greater Jiangnan district. How could they come to the river? "


    "My God, what happened? fraternity? The brotherhood more powerful than our local Zheng Tai? "


    Among the passers-by, many people recognized the origin of these people and hid in succession, for fear that one might be caught on fire!


    "What''s the matter? He Kunlong was killed last time. Why did the brotherhood come this time? "


    Many people exclaimed in their hearts that the scene was somewhat exaggerated.


    These people are all brotherhood thugs, they are a group of outlaws, and the knives in their hands are all choppers!


    Looking at Zhang Shide with so many people, Ning Zhenghao''s sneer becomes more and more intense, but the sneer is only fleeting.


    Zhang Shide wrapped his hands in bandages and clenched his fists!


    He stared at Chen Ping, who was standing at the front, with a cruel look on his face: "brothers all know how to do it? Today, someone dares to challenge my brotherhood. According to the rules of our brotherhood, I cut that man and throw it away to feed the fish in the river! As for the woman, I can still use it. Catch her and give it to Lao Tzu completely and completely! "


    Zhang Shide is full of arrogance. He doesn''t worry about any mistakes in the future!


    Even if Chen Pinggang is outstanding in the box, how about that?


    In front of the thirty or forty people, he can still find out the sky!


    Chen Ping doesn''t know why so many people have to throw themselves away from the river to feed the fish. Clearly, it is the other party''s repeated provocation, but in the end it is all their own fault.


    He shook his head helplessly, pulled back Jiang Wan, who had already been petrified by fright, patted her fragrant shoulder, and said to her pink face, "wife, you should go and hide first, and come out later."


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Chen Ping in dismay. She grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do? There are so many of them with knives. If you go out like this, you will die! I''m going to call the police now. Let''s go inside first! "


    Jiang Wan was scared, shaking all over her body, and she held Chen Ping tightly.


    Chen Ping shook his head, gave Jiang Wan a very firm look and said, "don''t worry, just these people can''t hurt me. Wait, wait till I come back to pick you up. "


    Jiang Wan''s eyes suddenly had some water vapor. At this moment, she didn''t know why. At the bottom of her heart, she believed Chen Ping very much, just like in the box.


    However, she was very worried about Chen Ping.


    There are too many people on the other side.


    She held Chen Ping''s hand tightly and hesitated for a long time before saying, "be careful!"


    All of this fell into Ning Zhenghao''s eyes. He hated the woman he wanted to conquer, but he was flirting with other men. His anger ran up!


    "Dog Man and woman, I''ll see what you do! Jiang Wan, I must press you on the bed tonight and let you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy


    Ning Zhenghao was cruel in his heart.


    Zhang Shide waved his hand and roared: "do it to me. Anyone who obstructs the work of the brotherhood today will be severely beaten by Laozi until he is disabled!"


    At Zhang Shide''s command, a group of younger brothers of the brotherhood behind him, just like a hungry wolf pouncing on food, screamed and rushed to Chen Ping at the door!


    Zhang Shide doesn''t worry about anything. There will be people there to say hello to him. Just don''t make too much noise, there will be no money to put up injustice!


    Death of a two people is no problem, when the time comes to say street fighting, casually pull a beggars on top of the bag!


    Zhang Shide has done a lot of this kind of thing, and he is familiar with it!


    As for the leader of Shangjiang, Zheng Tai?


    Hehe.


    Zhang Shide doesn''t care at all now. Even if Zheng Tai comes, he will kill Chen pingliwei!


    Ning Zhenghao looked at Zhang Shide, who was wrapped in bandages, and then approached him, pretending to be careless: "if you dare to attack Mr. de, you really don''t want to live! I will break his neck and make an example of him


    Zhang Shide a listen, eyebrows a pick, turned around, some surprised, and some fun flavor: "what do you want to do?"


    Ning Zhenghao was busy laughing and said: "that guy named Chen Ping dare to fight against Deye. It''s just like eating the gall of a bear heart leopard! I wonder if Deye can sell me a favor tonight and give the man to me? When I give you another million more! "


    If someone wants to see Chen Ping, Ning Zhenghao must take it back.


    Two million!


    It''s a good deal!


    Zhang Shide was a businessman and a mixed merchant. Naturally, he understood the value of a human life.


    Now that he''s not willing to take a pat on the shoulder, it''s a good reasonNing Zhenghao nodded and bowed to thank him. He approached Zhang Shide''s ear and said, "in fact, I brought someone here tonight, just in case."

 Chapter 255

    Zhang Shide''s face suddenly sank, and he said with a smile: "why, brother Ning, don''t you believe me? Can''t I have so many brothers who can''t take him as a soft potato


    "No, no, no, Mr. de, you misunderstood me. I used this man to deal with Chen Ping alone, but now that he has done it, there is no need to invite him out. I''m introducing him to you. I''m going to make a living under you


    Ning Zhenghao explained busily, pointing to his car by the way.


    In the back of the car, the window slowly to come down, a man wearing a cap, half face has a deep scar, in the night is very strange!


    That person''s side face gives a kind of invisible oppression, a pair of rebellious eyes, staring at Chen Ping at the door of the hotel, seems to be very interested in him!


    This may be the heart of the strong!


    "Who is this man? He looks like a bigger brand than your brother Ning!"


    Zhang Shide ridiculed Liang Shide.


    Ning Zhenghao said in his heart that he was a local old hat, accompanied by a smiling face, and only said four words: "champion TEP!"


    "Trump?"


    Zhang Shide heard each other''s name, the voice pulled up several degrees, a face of shock and joy.


    Ning Zhenghao knew that he would react in this way and explained: "yes, Thai boxing champion TEP, the wanted criminal of the three countries! Because he wanted to survive, he turned to me. "


    In order to kill Chen Ping and besiege Jiang Wan''s Bikang, Ning Zhenghao has made a great deal of efforts tonight!


    If you swallow Bikang pharmaceutical, you can get one billion yuan investment from Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    It''s a good deal!


    Chen Ping''s loser is a boat in the sea. Just smash it.


    Zhang Shide mixed on the road, naturally understand the content of the four words of the boxing champion, that is a first-class master, known for his ruthlessness!


    Famous in Thailand, he once created the myth of 100 invincible underground black boxing!


    This man is highly respected on the road. Once there was a big underground man who wanted to buy the head of the champion tap for 10 million dollars, but he was killed by others!


    A family of 32, including the nanny, were all bloody overnight!


    "Brother Ning, I didn''t expect you to have such connections!"


    Zhang Shide''s eyes twinkled with desire, and he wanted to get the champion, because with him, maybe the next chairman of the brotherhood, he Zhang Shide is just around the corner!


    ¡­¡­


    With steel pipes and knives in their hands, the fierce men of thirty or forty rushed to Chen Ping, who was standing at the gate of the hotel. Judging from their posture, Chen Ping must have become sauerkraut fish with one knife per person!


    Even if there are security guards at the door of the hotel, several security guards who rush to intercept them are chopped to the ground in an instant, covered with blood, and do not know life or death!


    Seeing the blood, these guys of the brotherhood rushed to Chen Ping like doping!


    Chen Ping, a guy, must have been hacked to death by them in less than two seconds!


    Jiang Wan turns to hide in the hotel and presses her cell phone to call the police!


    Her tears of fear came out!


    However, the gate has been blocked by Chen Ping from the outside!


    But outside, Chen Ping is very indifferent to stride forward a step, on the body originally the disposition of the nest, suddenly becomes sharp incomparable!


    He, at the moment, is like a devil crawling out of hell!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping suddenly burst out invincible killing intention, very attractive, forcing no one to step closer within three meters!


    I can''t help it. I can only do my best!


    At this moment, Chen Ping showed Xiao Zhongguo''s ability to train himself in hell.


    At the same time, he also hoped that Zheng Tai could come as soon as possible.


    Taipu, the boxer in the car, was stunned and muttered to himself in poor Chinese: "master! I didn''t expect that there would be such a master in Shangjiang city! "


    In TEP''s eyes, Chen Ping is undoubtedly a master after special training!


    Especially that pair of cold eyes, must have experienced a lot of bloodbath.


    But, in his opinion, it is much worse than himself.


    It''s just better than the thirty or forty.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s eyes were scarlet, and faintly vomited a word, which was enough to deter the whole audience!


    The next second, his figure disappeared from the original place!


    Shua!


    In this noisy and boisterous hotel door, people clearly heard a crisp sound!


    A gangster lowered his head, opened his eyes, and watched in horror that one of his arms was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and his bloody shoulder looked like a fountain!


    On the ground, there are four trembling arms!


    Bloody smell!


    There was a sickening smell of blood in the air!


    One knife cuts off the arms of the two thugs who rush in the front, clean and quick as lightning!Chen Ping is holding a piece of sword, his body is stained with blood that is cheap to, his eyes are as red as Shura!


    He stood in front of the hotel and looked at the thirty or forty men with pride, just like a man in charge of thousands of troops.


    His deep voice echoed in the sky like a magic spell:


    "those who dare to step forward will be killed!"


    Chen Ping''s words, deep and full of air, rolled like a torrent of scattered, has been whirling around the hotel gate, in the door crowded in the ears of 30 or 40 people!


    All the time I want, Chen Ping is almost confused!


    The other side''s speed is too fast!


    The strength is too strong!


    It''s just a knife. It can''t be as simple as a knife. It cuts off the arms of their two brothers all at once!


    Men are bloody, especially stimulated by blood.


    After the brief silence of these gangsters, the roar followed them. They are not afraid. They have thirty or forty people. Don''t you believe that you can''t kill this one?


    They continued to rush forward, ignoring Chen Ping''s threatening words.


    Chen Ping sneers at the corner of his mouth, raises his hand and cuts down. He takes the lead in chopping the two fierce men who rush up again to the ground!


    Jiang Wan stands behind the revolving door of the hotel and looks at the man with the blood stained knife in his bright eyes!


    It was difficult for her to calm down, and there was an indescribable emotion in her chest.


    My husband is so powerful


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan felt that she could not see through Chen Ping. She had money and fought so hard!


    She will never forget this picture in her life.


    Chen Ping rushed out, holding a piece of knife, only with the power of one person to kill out a way of blood!


    He bowed like a leopard in the night, howling and broken arms everywhere he went!


    Chen Ping is using his own body as the target, as the target of the brotherhood gangsters to kill!


    He''s shifting his eyes, trying to move the main battlefield into open space.


    How can Jiang Wan, who is smart and intelligent, not understand Chen Ping''s intention?


    Chen Ping is dying!


    Dying to save her!


    When her beautiful eyes fell on Chen Ping''s body and seeped with blood, her heart suddenly pulled out!


    She is worried about Chen Ping!


    That''s her husband, Mi Li''s father!


    "Chen Ping, come back! You come back... "


    Jiang Wan grabs the door as hard as she can, tears streaming down her face and sits limply on the ground crying bitterly.


    "You said it! Cut the man''s knife to death, and then catch the woman! "


    I don''t know who roared a word. In an instant, the remaining 20 or 30 people all roared to Chen Ping!


    They are like torrents, like locusts that cross the field!


    This kind of scene, even in the movie also rare!


    One person to resist 30 or 40 people, unless he is a top master with unique skills, or it is difficult to escape!


    If it was trump who was here, it would be all right to say. But if Chen Ping was changed, no one believed he would rush out!


    But the reality is that Chen Ping is like Shura. In the encirclement of dozens of people, he rushes to the left and rushes right. No one can stop him!


    His speed is really too fast, action is not a bit of muddleheaded, everything is so simple, just a knife to cut down, simple shocking!


    Facing the fierce crowd, Chen Ping did not have any fear at all, and without hesitation rushed into the most crowded place in the crowd!


    Holding a knife, draw out the streamer, stained with blood, with a wail!


    He just gently turned around, and then fell a circle of people under his feet!


    Once again, he jumped up high, and the long knife in his hand pierced through the shoulder and clavicle of a strong man, bringing out a large amount of blood, and he fell to the ground!


    Then he fell to the ground. Chen Ping lifted his legs and kicked him. His hands had already taken the steel pipe and blade knife from his hands!


    It is so simple under a few moves, Chen Ping around two meters, has fallen a circle of people!


    Those guys on the ground, full of red blood, howling constantly!


    They didn''t expect that they would be chopped down to the ground, and even they didn''t see clearly how the other side made the move. They only saw a silver streamer, and they lost their arms!


    The rest of the people, all around the door, holding a piece of knife and so on, also dyed a lot of their own brothers'' blood.


    They dare not take a step forward, they are afraid!


    The man on the other side is too terrible, too powerful!


    This man, just like the devil in hell, is like a murderer. His whole body is covered with blood and no one can defeat him!


    Just one face-to-face, the brothers of their brotherhood have already injured more than half!


    The confidence in their hearts was completely destroyed by Chen Ping at the moment!If you look at Chen Ping again, it doesn''t do any good.


    The arm, thigh, abdomen, back, were all cut!


    Now he was soaked in blood, and glanced at Jiang Wan hiding in the hotel and gave her a bright smile.


    I''m too careless. I may break my halberd this time.


    However, Chen Ping will not step back. Behind him is the person he wants to protect all his life.


    "As I said, those who dare to move forward will be killed without mercy!"


    Chen Ping is carrying a piece of knife with blood dripping. His eyes are cold and heavy, and he goes forward step by step.

 Chapter 256

    The brotherhood in front of him, under the threat of Chen Ping, retreated step by step!


    Although they are numerous and powerful, at the moment, their momentum is not equal to that of Chen Ping!


    "Go away! Otherwise, kill


    Chen Ping once again spits out a sentence, the potential gas force people!


    After a few seconds, no one exits!


    "Since you don''t leave, I''ll take you away!"


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth raised, revealing a Shura like sneer, and then the blade knife in his hand turned into a streamer of light and burst out, directly inserted into the abdomen of a strong man in front of him, and went out directly with a stream of blood!


    The whole piece of knife is left in the strong man''s abdomen, and the tip of the knife drips blood behind it, which is really infiltrating!


    The strong man did not understand what was going on, but in hesitation, he was stabbed through his abdomen by Chen Ping.


    He lowered his head and covered his bleeding stomach. Then he let out a shrill Scream: "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Just a moment, his mouth began to gurgle blood, and then "puff" a kneeling on the ground!


    "If there is one who goes forward, the end will be the same as him!"


    Chen Ping glanced at the people around him, and his eyes were even more beautiful!


    But he felt bad and got another knife in the back.


    In the heart anxious, hoped Zheng Tai''s human horse to arrive quickly!


    I think it''s too fast for me.


    A lot of small gangsters were shocked by Chen Ping''s eyes and began to panic and want to escape!


    The rest of the gangsters, at the moment, looked at each other and hesitated whether to retreat.


    But at this time, Zhang Shide rushed over, holding a bright knife in his hand, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "Damn it! He''s alone. What are you afraid of! If anyone dares to run away, the brotherhood rules will serve him! "


    "Brotherhood rules?"


    All the people were stunned for a moment. The rules of the brotherhood are deadly!


    Life is more important than breaking an arm or leg!


    All of a sudden, the remaining 20 or so small gangsters all hold pieces of knives and steel pipes and so on, and rush to Chen Ping again!


    Chen Ping sneered and stared at Zhang Shide in the crowd!


    Let''s go again, this time we''ll get rid of the blade!


    In the middle of the air, a streamer of light burst into the chest of a gangster next to Zhang Shide!


    This man has two green dragons tattooed on his arm. I think he has a big head. He is also a small leader in the brotherhood. But now he is staring at the knife with blood slice in his chest, and then he bursts out blood in his mouth!


    Dead!


    This man died in front of Zhang Shide completely!


    "Chop it! Cut him to death


    Zhang Shide is angry. This is threatening him. He is naked!


    As soon as the words fell, several strong men rushed to kill them with their bright knives!


    Chen Ping was fearless. As soon as he raised his knife in his hand, he fell in response to the sound of "poop". A bloody arm was cut off. After several circles in the air, he sprayed a large amount of blood and fell to the ground, just like a dead fish!


    "Ah" of a scream, instant time on the ground, all over convulsion!


    Seeing the bloody scene, several other strong men were stunned and looked at each other with knives. No one dared to step forward!


    "Fuck you! Give it to me! Cut him to death! I will reward him with 100000 yuan if he is killed! "


    Zhang Shide was so angry and frightened that he had never been so angry and afraid as he is today.


    He was angry that the man in front of him even turned over and cut down his brother who had been through life and death. What he was afraid of was that the skill of the other side was so powerful. Moreover, the look in his eyes, which penetrated his soul, made Zhang Shide tremble in the bottom of his heart!


    This man can''t stay! Must be killed!


    "Half a million!"


    Zhang Shide roared!


    It is said that there are heroes under the great reward. In an instant, all the remaining 20 people rushed to Chen Ping like crazy!


    For a moment, the blade knife clang!


    Chen Ping is fearless. He is a dragon and a tiger. He raises his hand to hold the knives of the two strong men who have been killed. Then he pushes them violently and pushes down several people directly!


    At the same time, he jumped up high, swept his legs and kicked them off. All of them flew backward, lying on the ground and humming!


    A few simple moves, already awed the whole audience!


    "His mother''s skill is so strong?"


    Is that everyone''s question?


    The man opposite is so powerful!


    They are no match at all!


    Chen Pingdan held a knife and grinned. Suddenly he turned to look at Jiang Wan behind the revolving door. He took down what was stuck in the door and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out."


    Jiang Wan was trembling all over. At the moment, seeing Chen Ping''s reassuring eyes, she gave a violent shock to her heart, squeezed her fist tightly, and slowly walked out of the hotel under the gaze of all the people.Seeing such a beautiful woman as a fallen angel, the eyes of the brotherhood all showed a fierce light. This is the woman named by the Lord de!


    However, Chen Ping, the God of death, is beside her. Who dares to act rashly!


    Although they are local ruffians, they cherish their lives very much.


    They believed that as long as there was a slight change in the woman, they would end up like the brothers lying on the ground!


    Jiang Wan stepped on her high-heeled shoes and made a rhythmic "toot" sound. Like playing piano keys, Jiang Wan went to Chen Ping''s side, and her body seemed a little flustered.


    After all, she was a woman. The air was full of bloody smell, and the ground was full of red broken arms. She could not help vomiting several times, but she was crushed down.


    More than thirty or forty people were chopping people with knives in broad daylight. The ground was in a mess and blood was everywhere!


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping here today, she couldn''t imagine what the result would be!


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan standing beside him with a gentle smile on his face!


    In this way, in full view of the public, Chen Ping put out his arm around Jiang Wan''s small waist!


    Jiang Wan shivers all over her body. She looks at Chen Ping in disbelief!


    Chen Ping, or the wimp husband?


    When did he have this skill, just like the killer in the movie.


    Chen Ping grinned and took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Wan Nuo willow leaf eyebrows, long Shu a airway: "ready."


    Then, Chen Ping pulled Jiang Wan out step by step in full view of the public!


    Being held by Chen Ping, Jiang Wan has a strange feeling in her heart, and her anxiety is swept away.


    They are in front of the group of small gangsters, all afraid of their own way out of a way, all of them dare not do anything to this man!


    They are afraid. Chen Ping''s cold-blooded temperament like a murderous God makes them tremble in their bones!


    Zhang Shide clenched his purple fist, held a knife in one hand, pointed to Chen Ping, who was coming to him, and roared: "chop it for me! If anyone cuts him to death, he will do it! "


    At the command, someone moved at last!


    However, in just a moment, the man turned into a streamline and flew out backwards. He rolled on the ground with a "puff" sound and was unconscious!


    Looking at the brother who kept retreating, Zhang Shide was full of anger!


    With a knife in his hand, he stood forward and roared, "I''ll kill you!"


    Dang!


    The sharp collision sound of the blade knife, the broken blade in the air draws a beautiful arc, and then falls on the ground, making a crisp "Dangdang" sound!


    Chen Pingshan held the knife and held it against Zhang Shide''s neck. The blade of the bloody knife drew a bloodstain between his neck, and the tip of the knife was dripping with bright red blood!


    Zhang Shide is shaking all over, and his left hand still holds the posture of raising the knife, but the knife in his hand has already broken.


    At the moment, Zhang Shide is sweating like a waterfall. At this moment, he really realizes the approaching of death!


    He was shaking all over his body, and he had completely lost the will to fight!


    The man, covered with blood, led the beautiful woman to hold the knife on his neck, but his face looked so calm, as if he could be killed in the next second!


    Zhang Shide only looked at Chen Ping and felt cold all over. His eyes were like a sharp sword in essence, which suddenly penetrated through the last defense line of the former. He only felt that he felt like a hard walk in hell!


    Zhang Shide was shaking all over. He felt the threat of death so close that he even wet his pants directly!


    But who can laugh at him, this is the strong momentum, people show the reaction.


    Chen Ping''s nose wrinkled slightly and sneered: "Mr. de, it seems that you can''t help but be scared. How, do you still want my life?"


    Zhang Shide was paralyzed. His clothes had been soaked with sweat. He stammered: "no I dare not... "


    Now he wished he could kneel down and beg for mercy from the God of killing!


    Zhang Shide now very regret, why he wanted to provoke this God of killing, this is simply digging his own grave!


    For two million, he''s wearing his head on his belt!


    In particular, his provocation to Chen Ping just now seems to be a suicide attempt!


    Ning Zhenghao, who has been standing in the rear, is also full of amazement at the moment. He did not expect Chen Ping to be so powerful!


    At the same time, he looked at the boxer in his car, and his shock gradually subsided!


    With such a master, Ning Zhenghao doesn''t believe how much spray Chen Ping can turn out!


    From the beginning to the end, trump just glanced at Chen Ping. In his eyes, no one can make him pay enough attention to it.Zhang Shide was also flustered, especially by others holding a knife on his neck. His brother in his thirties failed to hold the other party alone!


    This is the most failed encirclement and suppression campaign in the history of the brotherhood!


    Chen Ping looked coldly at Ning Zhenghao, who was not far behind Zhang Shide, and said, "let your people get out of my way!"


    Zhang Shide shook his hand in a trembling way, and he retreated and cried, "let me have you all!"


    When Ning Zhenghao saw the movement there, he saw that Chen Ping was holding Zhang Shide to come to him. His face was even more gloomy!


    Especially when he came into contact with Chen Ping''s eyes, he felt a cold shiver in his heart. He even stepped back half step because of his lack of confidence!


    At this point, Chen Ping with a knife rest around Zhang Shide''s neck and Jiang Wan stood in front of Ning Zhenghao, surrounded by a circle of brothers.


    "Ning Zhenghao, are you responsible for all this tonight?"


    Chen Ping looked at Ning Zhenghao with a cold smile.


    Ning family, wolf ambition, should be destroyed!

 Chapter 257

    "Chen Ping, you can''t slander me. I''m just passing by."


    Ning Zhenghao laughs shamelessly, but his eyes always fall on Jiang Wan.


    What he did tonight is to get this woman and Bikang pharmaceutical!


    Therefore, he specially paid a high price to invite the champion TEP, he will not allow any accident in this critical moment!


    Even if Chen Ping is a variable, then erase this variable!


    "Oh, passing by? It''s really shameless


    Chen Ping said with great disdain.


    "Do you want to curse again?"


    Ning Zhenghao is furious!


    When Jiang Wan saw Ning Zhenghao, she already understood what was going on. She looked at him coldly with a trace of anger in her eyes!


    "Ning Zhenghao, did you do these?"


    Jiang Wan asked angrily, "why do you do this?"


    "Not for you, for Bikang!"


    Ning Zhenghao also thoroughly tore his face, revealing his dirty side hidden under his suit and leather shoes: "you Bikang is just a small company in Shangjiang. Dare you refute the meaning of Ning family? 60%? Now, I prefer Zhenghao to pay full profit! Of course, and you


    In order to get Jiang Wan and get rid of Chen Ping, Ning Zhenghao paid a lot of money, so he must not let Chen Ping leave safely.


    After he said that, he also looked at the boxer in the car, which is the source of his confidence!


    With such a murderous Thai master present, Ning Zhenghao is extremely relieved. He is ready to see the picture of Chen Ping kneeling on the ground begging for mercy!


    Jiang Wan, in particular, has been thinking about it for a long time. How can he embrace Chen Ping!


    It made him angry!


    Chen Ping sneers, kicks Zhang Shide and slides his knife to Ning Zhenghao''s neck!


    Ning Zhenghao retreated in fright, widened his eyes and called out, "tap! Help me


    However, Chen Ping''s speed was too fast. Ning Zhenghao didn''t see what was happening. He felt cold on his chest. His suit and shirt were cut open, revealing his white belly!


    Ning Zhenghao sat on the ground in a fright, hugged his stomach in shame, and looked at TEP in the car angrily and yelled, "kill him for me!"


    When the door opened, the boxer named TEP came out. He was very tall, a head higher than Chen Ping. He was very strong and had developed limbs, especially the scar on his cheek!


    The master comes out with a kind of cold air!


    Taep came step by step, each step seemed to step on the hearts of the people, the atmosphere between the field was oppressive and breathless!


    A strong sense of killing shot out of him, and everyone could clearly feel that this guy had experienced life and death!


    This is not the same level as the 30 odd little gangsters brought by Zhang Shide!


    Zhang Shide, who was struggling to get up from the ground, was hiding under the crowd of his younger brothers. Naturally, he could see that this TEP was a master and a top-down one!


    He said with a sneer: "you''re strong, but you''re still at it."


    Chen Ping has been holding Jiang Wan''s soft hand all the time. Although she is uneasy in her heart, she is gradually putting down her heart. With him, it seems that everything is not a problem!


    Ning Zhenghao sneered and repeatedly looked at Chen Ping, stood up from the ground, pointed to Chen Ping and called out: "kill him! Kill him


    Standing two meters in front of Chen Ping, the champion said in broken Chinese: "either you break your arms or I''ll do it for you."


    Arrogant!


    This may be the confidence of Thai boxing champion TEP. He is a master of Muay Thai and the wanted criminal of the Three Kingdoms. He has won 100 games in a row!


    In his eyes, everything is a mole ant!


    Hearing this, Ning Zhenghao could not help but clench his fist. The person he was looking for was indeed right!


    Now he wants to have TEP cut off Chen Ping''s arms!


    Chen Ping clenched Jiang Wan''s small hand tightly, and his eyes were sharp. He could see that this big man was very strong, and he was not his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Zhenghao invited such people.


    "Wan''er, I''ll stop him. You go."


    Chen Ping looked at both ends of the street. Haven''t people arrived yet?


    Jiang Wan heard this sentence, the whole person was flustered, tightly grasped Chen Ping''s arm and asked, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"


    However, Chen Ping was just smiling with blood on his face. He pushed Jiang Wan away and rushed to TEP!


    TEP raised his eyebrows, sneered at the corners of his mouth, sank his body and exerted force at his feet. In an instant, the whole man burst out like a spring!


    Everyone was shocked. The champion, TEP, was so fast!


    At the same time, they also sent out a sneer, with such a master in, Chen Ping is dead!TEP is just a simple high leg sweeping, Chen Ping''s abdomen is in the middle, the whole person flies out like a broken kite!


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ping rolled on the ground for several times, and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    Ning Zhenghao and Zhang Shide were all excited when they saw this scene!


    This evil boy, it seems that he is also vulnerable to a blow!


    It''s still TEP. It''s just a kick that kicks him out!


    Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping, who had been kicked to fly by one foot. Her heart was full of tears. She ran over and cried: "husband, husband! Are you all right? "


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Ping was very excited and worried. He yelled: "go! Go


    However, the next second, TEP picked up a piece of knife on the ground, went straight to Chen Ping and said in a cold voice, "give you a ride."


    After that, he picked up the knife and dropped it. In Jiang Wan''s wide eyes, it fell towards Chen Ping''s neck!


    "Chen Flat


    Jiang Wan screamed desperately. He fell to the ground and watched the knife go down.


    Tears, such as rain.


    Jiang Wan has a sharp pain in her heart.


    At the last moment, Chen Ping sat limply on the ground, smiling, looking at Jiang Wan, who had fallen to the ground and was full of tears, making a mouth pattern: "I Love You. "


    At the critical moment!


    "Bang!"


    A deafening sound, people only saw an arc flying backwards, and then hit the black business car heavily, which directly depressed the business car and issued a harsh alarm!


    "Putong", the figure rolled down on the ground, shaking up his head, leaving a sentence "high Master... " You''ll be unconscious!


    After the public reaction, they found that Chen Ping was still sitting there, and the tap that had attacked him just now had fallen on the side of the business car!


    It''s amazing!


    Everything is so fast!


    They took a breath and looked at what happened in front of them!


    In front of Chen Ping, I don''t know when, there is a tall and straight figure. He looks very dusty. His face is overcast and cold, and he is full of terrible killing intention!


    Taep, who is highly praised by Ning Zhenghao, has not even taken a move in front of this man!


    Chen Ping slightly drooped his head and said, "one more second later, I will explain it here."


    Li Yi said: "the master around Yun Yongchang wasted some time there."


    Jiang Wan has already got up from the ground and galloped to Chen Ping. He finds that the latter is very weak at the moment, with several knife wounds on his body.


    Her eyes were red and full of mist. She tore off her skirt and bandaged Chen Ping''s wound. She kept crying: "Why are you so stupid, why?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "because you are my wife, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you."


    "Young master, I''ll leave it to me next."


    Li Yi said in a cold voice and stepped out with a few more daggers in his hand.


    Ning Zhenghao has been numb at the moment. What happened just now was staged in front of his eyes, which shocked him to death!


    In particular, the sound of "bang" seemed to hit his own chest!


    With a simple kick, the man who suddenly appeared would kick the wanted criminal of the Three Kingdoms, who was unbeaten in 100 underground boxing matches, and passed out!


    Zhang Shide was also shocked by sweating and hiding behind his younger brothers. Then he woke up with a sharp cry: "go! Get out of here! Run


    However, "whoosh", the dagger in the man''s hand has been shot out at high speed, wiping Zhang Shide''s crotch and inserting it on the marble brick on the ground obliquely!


    "Did I let you go?"


    A cold word made Zhang Shide shiver with his legs.


    At that moment, Zhang Shide almost thought his grandson had been cut off!


    Li Yi no longer pays attention to Zhang Shide, who is stunned there. Instead, he walks up to Ning Zhenghao.


    Looking at Chen Ping step by step, Ning Zhenghao wants to die!


    He resisted his fear, bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "you What do you want to do? "


    Bang!


    Li Yi did not hesitate to give him a kick, directly in his abdomen!


    All of a sudden, Ning Zhenghao screamed like a pig, and the whole person vomited blood.


    Zhang Shide looks at this scene at the moment, the whole person has lost his soul, and his viscera are full of fear!


    It''s terrible!


    A loser has been very powerful, there are still such masters around!


    Who on earth did he provoke?


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Shide''s ears ring dense footsteps, the whole ground is shaking!


    Listen to this voice, at least a hundred people!


    Following his reputation, Zhang Shide saw a dense group of thugs in black suits on one side of the street, armed with anti riot sticks, on foot!Step in the middle of the white men''s suit and quickly stop their next black suit.


    Zheng Tai!


    Zhang Shide was so stupid that he didn''t expect to meet Zheng Tai here.


    At the same time, he had a strong desire to survive.


    When Zheng Tai comes, he will be saved!


    "Zheng Tai, I''m here! Help me


    Zhang Shide roared, in the bottom of his heart, he thought seriously that Zheng Tai came with these brothers to save himself.


    After all, this is Shangjiang. It''s Zhengtai''s territory. If there''s something wrong with the head of the brotherhood, Zheng Tai will face the raging anger of the brotherhood!


    However, the next second, Zhang Shide completely froze.


    Zheng Tai quickly walked out of the car and quickly ran to Chen Ping. He bent down and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to be late."


    With the help of Jiang Wan, Chen Ping got up slowly, looked at Zheng Tai, and the hundreds of brothers behind him, and asked, "has everything been arranged?"


    "Back to Mr. Chen, the brotherhood in the greater Jiangnan District and the Ning family have all been under the control of our people in secret. We have not tried to frighten the snake. We have all followed Mr. Chen''s orders."


    Zheng Tai said word by word, his eyes were respectful, and at the same time his body was flowing with cold!


    What a bloody fraternity! These people are killing Mr. Chen!


    Jiang Wan is full of doubts and surprise, looking at the scene in front of her.


    This This is Shangjiang underground emperor Zhengtai!


    How could I treat my husband so respectfully.


    Jiang Wan was puzzled and shocked. She turned to ask, "Chen Ping, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me


    Chen Ping turned her head, took Jiang Wan''s hand, scraped her nose, and said with a smile, "haven''t you been asking me who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m Chen Shao of Kyoto. "

 Chapter 258

    Kyoto Chen Shao?


    Jiang Wan was stunned for more than ten seconds before she reacted. She looked hesitant and looked at Chen Ping in front of her.


    My husband is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto?


    How could that be possible?


    However, Jiang Wan looks at the scene in front of her, suddenly appears the man who protects her husband, and Zheng Tai''s attitude towards her husband.


    And the past.


    Jiang Wan''s mood is very complicated now. She can''t speak for a long time.


    Chen Ping patted her head fondly and said with a gentle smile, "Wan''er, just remember that your husband is not a loser. The next thing, I will personally solve, you obediently wait for me to come back, after I come back, you want to ask what, I will tell you


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of twinkling tears. She sniffed. Then she pressed down her doubts and shook her head heavily. She said, "no, I''ll accompany you. We''ll go to the hospital first."


    The voice just fell, behind the crowd, rushed out a team of professional doctors, quickly cleaned up the wound for Chen Ping.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Wan''s worries disappeared.


    Chen Ping put on the black windbreaker handed by Zheng Tai, and motioned his men to take Jiang Wan back to the hotel first.


    Jiang Wan refused to go. She held Chen Ping''s arm tightly and cried, "Chen Ping, let me be with you, OK?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head. Jiang Wan can''t know the next thing.


    Because he didn''t know what would happen.


    Although he revealed the identity of Chen Shao, he was only a Chen Shao.


    As for his means, his strength and his real identity, Chen Ping thinks that this is not the time.


    Only when he returns to Tianxin island can Chen Ping tell Jiang Wan his real hidden identity.


    The successor of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    The heirs of the first family who are invincible in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. You go up and have a rest, and wait for me to come back."


    Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s cheek, then turned and walked toward Ning Zhenghao.


    Jiang Wan was taken into the hotel and could only look at Chen Ping''s back from afar.


    My husband is no longer a loser.


    At this moment, Jiang Wan''s head was blank, and she was worried about Chen Ping.


    Even if my husband is really the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, he is the young master of Ning family in Jiangnan District, and the brotherhood!


    Even the Chen group should not be able to see the two behemoths tied together.


    Ning family, a big Jiangnan District alone, has 78 billion yuan of assets!


    And Kyoto Chen group, the gap is not much.


    However, Jiang Wan believes in Chen Ping very much, because that is her husband.


    So, she was very tangled and worried.


    At the same time.


    Ning Zhenghao howled constantly, chest, abdomen, ribs are estimated to be broken several, pain through the heart!


    He was bleeding in his mouth. When he saw Chen Ping walking towards him, he bent his knees directly and knelt on the ground, whining and begging for mercy: "brother Chen, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I beg elder brother Chen to let me go."


    Ning Zhenghao''s face was as miserable as eating excrement.


    What does this guy want to do to himself?


    "Brother Chen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m a villain and a mean person. Please let me go. As long as brother Chen is willing to let me go, I will give you five million! "


    Ning Zhenghao was really afraid, kneeling on the ground, covered with blood, holding Chen Ping''s thigh, a snot and tears, crying and begging for mercy.


    Can you be afraid?


    Not even tap!


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and kicked him out with a kick. He said in a cold voice, "Ning Zhenghao, just now you were not very strong. Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Ning Zhenghao was lying on the ground with a trace of unspeakable forbearance in his eyes. He immediately got up on his knees and begged Chen Ping for mercy: "brother Chen, it''s me who is not good. I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes I deserve it! I am damned


    With that, Ning Zhenghao began to pull his mouth in front of the crowd!


    The desire to survive is so great!


    Not only Ning Zhenghao, but even Zhang Shide is afraid to say no to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, who was stained with blood, was too frightening. The momentum of his body had already awed the whole audience!


    In their eyes, Chen Ping is the big brother!


    There is no challenge!


    Ning Zhenghao kept pulling his mouth. Although he was sincere in admitting his mistake, in Chen Ping''s eyes, everything was false!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping unexpectedly gave him another foot, kicked him over several somersaults, and then trampled on Ning Zhenghao''s chest!


    Chen Ping looked down at him and said in a cold voice: "Ning Zhenghao, don''t think that I can''t understand your careful thinking of sesame and mung bean. You want to stay for the future to deal with me. Do you have that strength? Do you prefer to have that strength? "Ning Zhenghao, who was exposed by a sentence, looked ugly. He held the foot on his chest and said with a sad smile: "brother Chen, I don''t have one."


    "No?"


    Chen Ping coldly returns a way, the strength on the foot again a few minutes!


    All of a sudden, a pig like scream whirled around the door of the hotel!


    Ning Zhenghao only felt a few broken ribs in his chest, and his chest was trampled out of breath. He yelled: "no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you, why?"


    Chen Ping pointed to dozens of people lying on the ground: "everyone here wants to kill me, but what is the result? Would you rather Zhenghao not be so stupid as to think that I would keep an enemy who did not know when he would show his fangs to himself? "


    "You can''t kill me! I am the successor of Ning family in Jiangnan district. My father is ningqinglin in Jiangnan district! Half of the rich businessmen and underground forces in the greater Jiangnan area have friendship with my Ning family! If you dare to kill me, you will suffer endless revenge from Ning family


    Ning Zhenghao felt the threat of death at this moment. He had to show his father''s identity to suppress Chen Ping!


    But he was wrong!


    Chen Ping chuckled: "Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t know anything about Ning Qinglin. I don''t know how strong your Ning family is in the greater Jiangnan District, and I don''t know any rules and regulations in the world. If the Ning family wants to retaliate against me, I''ll follow


    After that, Chen Ping bent down and picked up a piece of knife stained with blood from the ground.


    "You, what do you want to do! You can''t do this! I''m Ning Zhenghao, my father is Ning Qinglin! My dad knows the top management of Jiangnan s! If you dare to move me, not only you, but the people around you, have to pay a painful price for your behavior


    Ning Zhenghao was completely flustered. He was afraid and trembled all over!


    He yelled desperately, trying to frighten Chen Ping with his own threat.


    But!


    Chen Ping broke Ning Zhenghao''s tendon with two knives in front of everyone!


    "Ah


    He let out a heartrending scream!


    Even if cured, Ning Zhenghao can''t use any strength in his life!


    This is the best response to Ning Zhenghao''s threat!


    It''s also a warning to Ning family!


    How cruel!


    All the people are breathing cold, for fear that this great man will find himself!


    Zhang Shide also counseled, hiding in the corner, watching Chen Ping walk towards him.


    He looked at Zheng Tai behind Chen Ping and yelled, "Zheng Tai! I''m Zhang Shide from the brotherhood! I was on your turf and I was hurt! Let your men mutilate him and give us an account to the brotherhood! "


    Pressure others with pressure.


    Carrying out the brotherhood, Zhang Shide thought he could breathe.


    Zheng Tai''s face was gloomy. He went to Zhang Shide, looked at him coldly and said, "this is Shangjiang. It''s my Zhengtai''s territory. Your brother''s hands are too long. I''m Zheng Tai''s eyes."


    Zhang Shide hummed and laughed and roared, "I will give you an account afterwards, but now, I want you to kill him for me!"


    His hand, pointing to Chen Ping, looks resentful!


    He has never been so disgraced as he is today, and the Brotherhood has never failed like this.


    However, Zheng Tai looked at Zhang Shide like a dead man and said, "in the past, I Zheng Tai and the brotherhood did not invade the river water, but today, you Zhang Shide has to pay a price! Shangjiang is not a place where your brothers will come and go when they say so! "


    After that, Zheng Tai looked aside and respectfully asked, "Mr. Chen, what are you going to do with him?"


    At this moment, Zhang Shide was totally stupid.


    Just now Zheng Tai''s attitude has explained everything.


    But he didn''t believe it, so he took it out of the fraternity and pressed it.


    However, now Zheng Tai for the man in front of him, directly expressed his attitude.


    Not afraid of the fraternity!


    "Zheng Tai, you have to think clearly! If you dare to touch me today, the brotherhood will kill you on the river tomorrow


    Zhang Shide roared, very excited.


    This is his only chance to survive.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked in the past and hit Zhang Shide''s face. In an instant, his face was covered with blood.


    "Brotherhood? Then I, tonight, I''ll show you how the brotherhood went to ruin. "


    After that, Chen Ping kicked the blade knife on the ground and said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, you can break your arm!"

 Chapter 259

    Hearing this, Zhang Shide''s brows wrinkled tightly together.


    Scanning around the hundreds of thugs, he did not have any hesitation, picked up the piece of knife on the ground, according to his right hand, a knife waved down!


    "Puff


    Blood splashing, accompanied by a scream!


    Zhang Shide directly cut off his right hand from his elbow!


    The bloody half of the arm fell to the ground like this!


    Then he held his right arm and bit his teeth. He looked at Chen Ping with great pain. He squeezed out one word at a time: "Chen Ping, you will pay for this! Zheng Tai, you wait for the fraternity''s anger


    Just a word from Chen Ping, Zhang Shide cut off his right hand without hesitation. If this is spread out, the underground forces in the whole greater Jiangnan area will be shocked!


    Not to mention a group of brothers in the brotherhood who are already stunned at the moment!


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Zhang Shide, who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "I don''t kill you doesn''t mean I dare not kill you! Next, you''ll have a good look at what''s going to happen to me! "


    At this time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings.


    "Second uncle, how are you doing there?"


    After connecting Chen Ping, he asked directly.


    On the phone came Chen Tianzhu''s laughing voice, such as Hong Zhong. He was very confident and said, "don''t worry. No one dares to move your second uncle."


    At the same time, Chen Tianzhu stood at the gate of Yunding villa with a pipe in his mouth, a grey checked suit, a tie and a big greasy head.


    Behind him, all the armed men, black combat uniforms, black berets, with camouflage on their faces and guns, were two small teams, No. 50!


    Armed!


    Loaded!


    They completely surrounded the gate of Yunding villa.


    In the villa, Yunjing''s men and more than 100 specially trained black suit thugs all stood in awe, holding pistols and confronting the people brought by Chen Tianzhu!


    Behind the crowd, the cloud is still, a long white dress, like a noble white swan, cold and gorgeous.


    "Chen Tianzhu, get out of the way!"


    Cloud static cold mouth road, red lips such as blood, cold eyes.


    Chen Tianzhu took down his pipe, his eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if there is anything we can''t talk about, we have to do this kind of scene."


    Yunjing snorted coldly, glared at Chen Tianzhu and said, "I don''t have time to gossip with you. Let your people get out of the way!"


    Chen Tianzhu didn''t care. He still laughed and said, "I don''t know where my sister-in-law is in such a hurry? Is it the Ning family in the greater Jiangnan district or the brotherhood? "


    When asked, Chen Tianzhu''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became cold, and his eyes became sharp and incomparable!


    In an instant, Chen Tianzhu''s momentum, suddenly climbing, become incomparable cold fear!


    On the other side of the hundred Yunjia dead men, at this moment, all feel the pressure of forcing people like mountains and seas!


    "Chen Tianzhu, it''s not up to you to take care of my Yunjing affairs!"


    The cloud is still and cold.


    She is very anxious now!


    The Ning family and the brotherhood in the greater Jiangnan district are the families and forces she has supported!


    She''s out of line!


    Originally, I just wanted to beat Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhenghao''s brainless boy made such an exaggeration, which completely angered Chen Ping.


    What''s more, Chen Ping has so many backers!


    Strike back!


    Although the cloud family has a big family and a great cause, the Ning family and the brotherhood, which are hard to support, are also the right-hand men in these years!


    If this is eradicated by Chen Ping, although the cloud family is only the pain of a broken finger, it is also a part of their own interests.


    Yunjing can''t sit back and watch.


    "Yunjing, don''t forget that although you are my brother''s second wife, you are not qualified enough in my Chen family and in my Chen Tianzhu''s eyes! You are not quiet enough, your cloud family is not qualified to command me! "


    With the fall of Chen Tianzhu''s voice, two armed teams of 50 people behind him all raised their guns!


    The action is neat and uniform, without any hesitation!


    The whole Yunding villa is now shrouded in a dark cloud!


    Boom!


    Sky a thunder and lightning across, pro basin rain in an instant!


    Bang!


    Beside Chen Tianzhu, his servant opened his big black umbrella for him!


    Looking down from the sky, Yunding villa, dense people!


    The confrontation between the two groups of forces, that kind of explosive atmosphere, tension to people''s blood vessels, palms sweating, dry mouth!


    Under the heavy rain, the two pieces of black umbrella cover opened, adding a sense of killing to the sky!


    Back to Chen Ping, he gets on Maybach, Zhang Shide and song Zhili are directly tied to another business car.


    The car starts!


    After a while, more than a dozen black business cars came along, carrying Zheng Tai''s people, followed directly behind the two maybachs in front, drove out of the river, and went straight to the greater Jiangnan District!The whole sky is gloomy and frightening!


    There''s a strong wind and thunder!


    Under the heavy rain, a car by car out of the river, a hundred Li rush!


    Big Jiangnan District, rainstorm has arrived!


    Click!


    A thunderbolt cuts through the sky, and Meng Yuanlong''s courtyard is also under the heavy rain at the moment, which is extremely killing.


    Mengjia courtyard is a typical Sihe middle courtyard with two floors inside and outside, with black walls and black tiles. It is a typical architectural pattern of the Qing Dynasty. It is square and square with a courtyard in the middle. It is about 20 square meters in size. It can be seen day and night as well as starry sky.


    In the middle of the patio is a bronze tripod!


    Now it was full of rain, and the pattering torrential rain fell into the bronze tripod, making a pea like sound.


    Meng Yuanlong is playing hide and seek game with some modern girls in the inner courtyard.


    Ha ha ha the warbler warbler song, is very pleasant to hear.


    The women are tall and tall, delicate, plump and fleshy, with long legs and white


    In addition to their laughter and laughter, and bursts of wind chimes like running hide ah Ah Voice, unavoidably let a person fantasize.


    Beautiful spring scenery.


    "Don''t run away, little beauty, I''m coming!"


    Meng Yuanlong covered his eyes with red gauze, jumped at a woman with bee waist and buttocks, hugged and kissed a few times. He laughed and said, "tonight is you!"


    That dress is exposed, just inch cloth woman, cackle of enchanting smile a few times, way: "Dragon Lord, you are bad yo."


    Bang! Bang!


    Just at this time, a rush of soles stepping into the patio in the sink sound, ring through the entire front of the courtyard!


    Click!


    A thunder is also very cooperative across the sky, the night as day!


    A man in a black suit, bent down and respectfully stood at the gate of the inner courtyard and central hall, drenched in the rain.


    In the inner courtyard and the middle hall, Meng Yuanlong is still in the wine pool.


    In five minutes!


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a rush of footsteps in the puddle again!


    On and on, there are four people standing at the door!


    And they have been waiting for more than 20 minutes.


    During this period, none of them dared to disturb Meng Yuanlong, even though they were worried on each face.


    Because, once upon a time, someone disturbed Meng Yuanlong when he was playing, and was broken into pieces.


    After a long time, Meng Yuanlong had a good time. Wearing underpants and a White Mink Fur windbreaker, he walked out of the door and looked at the four men standing in the rain. He pushed several women around him directly in front of them and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Four people, all stuffy head, dare not look, unified reply: "Dragon Lord''s woman, we dare not see!"


    Chairman of the brotherhood, Meng Yuanlong!


    The existence of the top five underground forces in Jiangnan District!


    It''s a bully!


    The method is fierce, often is to destroy the door.


    Meng Yuanlong smacked his tongue and felt bored. He got the red wine in the armpit of a sexy girl, then sucked it dry. He laughed and said, "come on, what''s the matter? It''s so flustered."


    "Master Huilong, there''s something wrong with master de."


    One of his men was holding his head, but he was standing in the heavy rain.


    Meng Yuanlong frowned and wondered, "what can happen to Zhang Shide? Does anyone dare to disrespect my fraternity? "


    "Master Huilong, the leader of de hall took people to Shangjiang and planted them on Zhengtai''s territory."


    The man continued.


    "Shangjiang, Zheng Tai?"


    Meng Yuanlong drank all the red wine in the glass, then broke the glass and said, "one small Zhengtai, can you turn over the waves?"


    Looking at the appearance of the other three men, Meng Yuanlong roared: "what nonsense, say!"


    "Master Huilong, our court has been targeted by the cops."


    "The industry in the Southern District has also been seized by the people of industry and commerce."


    "Three ring and seven casinos on the east side were smashed."


    One by one, say it from their mouths.


    Boom!


    The sky is a sultry thunder, the lightning that cuts through the sky, instantly illuminates the whole Meng family courtyard, also illuminates Meng Yuanlong''s face!


    Cold, anger, and endless killing!


    As the chairman of the brotherhood, Meng Yuanlong has been arrogant for decades. He has never suffered a loss, let alone someone who dares to smash his court!


    "Who?"


    With a roar, Meng Yuanlong''s chest roared like a tiger.


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Then, a figure with a windbreaker in his mouth and a cigarette in his mouth appeared at the front door.


    Bang!


    Zheng Tai himself opened a big black umbrella to cover the rain falling all over Chen Ping''s head.

 Chapter 260

    The rain was falling.


    Thunder flashed through the night sky.


    In the whole courtyard, it seems that there are two kinds of killing atmosphere.


    Meng Yuanlong looked up and saw an over young man standing under an umbrella with a cigarette in his mouth, his body stained with blood and bandages.


    However, the young man''s eyes, like a meteor in the night sky, have a very strong aura and deterrent.


    Both sides stand in opposition.


    In the middle, there is a courtyard and a bronze tripod.


    The crackling raindrops fell into the bronze tripod, and the rain overflowed out like fried beans, making a loud noise.


    Meng Yuanlong looked at these uninvited guests who suddenly appeared in his courtyard and said in a cold voice, "who are you? I dare to break into Meng Yuanlong''s courtyard. I''m not timid! "


    Meng Yuanlong is not stupid. These uninvited guests suddenly burst in. Are those people in the outer courtyard so free to break in?


    Therefore, there is only one explanation. There must be something wrong with the people in the courtyard!


    In other words, these people are here to find fault.


    Chen Ping took a puff of smoke and puffed out smoke. Under his big black umbrella, he looked at the lightning like a dragon over the patio, and his ears were also booming.


    "Meng Yuanlong, the brotherhood will be dissolved."


    Chen Ping light way, the voice is very light, but with the thunder potential, appears incomparably frightening.


    Ha ha ha!


    A wild wolf''s laugh.


    Meng Yuanlong looks at Chen Ping like an idiot, embraces the beauty in his arms and says in a cold voice: "boy, do you know what you were talking about just now? Let me Meng Yuanlong dissolve the brotherhood. For more than 20 years, no one has said to me, "what are you?"? Look for death


    However.


    The next second, behind Zheng Tai, a man full of blood was pushed in.


    Bang!


    Zhang Shide, who lost an arm, fell under the patio and fell into the rain. The whole puddle was reddish.


    "Lord dragon, help me!"


    Zhang Shide kneeling on the ground, wet by the rain, trembling at Meng Yuanlong, shouting for help.


    "Zhang Shide! What the hell are you doing


    Meng Yuanlong roared, his eyes red.


    Zhang Shide is his right arm, but now his arm has been cut off. This is a warning and a threat!


    In a flash of time, Meng Yuanlong''s eyes were full of anger at Chen Ping under the umbrella and roared: "today, you''ve entered my Meng Yuanlong''s courtyard. Don''t even want to leave!"


    Damn it!


    Who the hell is this!


    However, at the moment, Zheng Tai beside Chen Ping said, "long time no see."


    Rao is this meeting, Meng Yuanlong just put his attention to Zheng Tai. At the moment, his brows are locked, and his mouth cracks with a sneer. He says, "it''s brother Tai. Did you bring so many people here, didn''t you come here to have a drink with me?"


    Meng Yuanlong sneered, his eyes burning around Zheng Tai and Chen Ping.


    Zheng Tai actually held an umbrella for a young man, and looked very respectful to that young man!


    This is a big problem!


    Although the Brotherhood was not afraid of Zheng Tai, its strength was stronger than Zheng Tai.


    However, if we really want to work together, neither side can make any profit.


    What''s more, the most taboo is to cross the river dragon.


    Previously, his subordinates once said that Zhang Shide took people to Shangjiang and chose Zheng Tai''s court.


    Is this Zheng Taimo not bringing people to find the court?


    "Lord long, your men have done something they shouldn''t have done and offended those who shouldn''t have."


    Zheng Tai cold voice, eyes beating fireworks.


    In the past, Zheng and Tai were held down by the underground forces in the greater Jiangnan region, especially the brotherhood, who repeatedly violated the territory and did a lot of mischief in Shangjiang.


    Zheng Tai also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    But today is different.


    With Mr. Chen here, Zheng Tai is not afraid of anyone!


    Meng Yuanlong laughed, pointed at Zheng Tai and roared: "Laozi''s people, you can''t take charge of Zheng Tai!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the door of each room and the window of the whole Meng family''s courtyard were opened, and the tattooed man with a piece of knife and a long stick jumped out!


    These people are all brotherhood thugs!


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that the square inner courtyard has been completely surrounded by Meng Yuanlong''s people.


    Even in the outer courtyard, at the moment, there are dozens and hundreds of gangsters with bright and dazzling knives and machetes in all directions of alleys, streets and intersections, braved the rainstorm and rushed to the Meng family compound!


    Dense heads!


    The sound of slapping feet on puddles is shocking!


    The rain is getting stronger and stronger, and the sky and the earth are connected.


    Inside and outside the Mencius'' compound, there was a chill.


    Meng Yuanlong stood at the entrance of the inner courtyard hall. He hugged the beautiful woman and kissed her. He laughed a few times and said, "break into my yard, damn it!"The reason why he said that for so long was to let his subordinates gather brothers quickly.


    Chen Ping is standing under the big black umbrella. The raindrops fall on the umbrella surface and make a thumping sound, which is very rhythmic.


    His eyes were like bright lights, and he glanced around the square courtyard coldly.


    It''s surrounded.


    They are all villains with knives, who are covetous to themselves and the seven or eight people behind them.


    "Scared?"


    Chen Ping suddenly asked.


    Zheng Tai was the first one to say in a deep voice: "work for Mr. Chen, do your best!"


    "Do things for Mr. Chen, do your best!"


    In an instant, seven or eight black suit thugs behind Chen Ping roared.


    Chen Ping smiles and flicks the cigarette end into the bronze tripod.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt!


    Meng Yuanlong roared: "kill!"


    He didn''t have time to chat with Zheng Tai. He had to go and have a look if something happened on the other side of the court.


    After the roar, Meng Yuanlong hugs the modern girl directly, turns around and prepares to leave from the back door of the inner courtyard.


    There are hundreds of brothers at home and abroad. Even though Zheng Tai''s ability is great, it is futile to take someone to ambush outside.


    Therefore, Meng Yuanlong will not care about such small things, just a few lives.


    If there is a disturbance, he doesn''t mind killing Shangjiang and eating Zheng Tai''s territory.


    Then, when the time comes, he will unite with Jiangnan District to reach a new height!


    However, the next second!


    Meng Yuanlong retreated from the back door to the central hall!


    In an instant, a group of armed forces, all in black combat uniforms and black berets, wearing bulletproof vests, goggles and guns, burst into the back door!


    "Get down! All down


    "Put down your weapons, give up resistance!"


    A team!


    Another team!


    In an instant, all the armed men from all directions rushed in!


    As you can see, more than a dozen black armed transport vehicles have gathered around the whole Meng family compound. Armed personnel one by one jumped out of the car and rushed to the Meng family compound with guns in their hands!


    "Go! Go! Go


    "Put down your weapons! The violator will be killed


    "Put down your weapons! The violator will be killed


    Those gangsters with knives before, when they saw these people, they all looked silly and ran away like birds and beasts!


    Bang bang!


    There''s a gun!


    In the outer courtyard, there are some thugs who are fighting hard. They are directly hit and fall in a pool of blood!


    Bang bang!


    One after another, some gangsters who wanted to break through the armed encirclement were knocked down!


    They are all fugitives. They know what the result will be when they are caught. They have to fight to death!


    But it''s all in vain.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Push! Push!


    The sound of dense combat boots stepping on the puddle resounds through the whole Meng family courtyard!


    In a flash, Chen Ping rushed out behind a team of armed small teams, or stand or squat, all muzzle outward, closely protect Chen Ping in the center.


    "Put down your weapons! Hold your head! Get down


    "Put down your weapons! All down


    "Those who dare to disobey will be killed on the spot."


    In an instant, the entire inner courtyard was controlled by armed personnel. Dozens of gangsters all dropped their knives in their hands and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms!


    Meng Yuanlong also wanted to fight, but, a fighter, a big foot directly, the combat boots kicked hard in his chest and abdomen!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Meng Yuanlong, like a broken kite, was kicked out of the inner courtyard and collapsed into a puddle under the patio!


    This kick directly broke two or three ribs of him!


    For a long time, Meng Yuanlong failed to get up.


    Da da da da!


    With the sound of shoes stepping on the puddle, Meng Yuanlong looked up and saw a straight figure standing half a meter in front of him.


    Chen Ping, looking down at Meng Yuanlong, who is lying in a puddle and wet by rain, is holding a big black umbrella beside him.


    He said in a cold voice: "Meng Yuanlong, there will be no brotherhood in the greater Jiangnan region in the future."


    Meng Yuanlong gnaws his teeth fiercely and stares at Chen Ping angrily. Finally, he is helpless to lower his head which has been proud for more than 20 years.


    In an instant, he was like a teenager, and his bully spirit dissipated instantly.


    Chen Ping turned and said in a cold voice, "go to Ning''s house."


    Hearing this, Meng Yuanlong, sitting in the rain, burst into laughter and said, "although I don''t know who you are, I advise you that you don''t break into the Longtan of Ning family. Be careful to die in it."


    Chen Ping turned back and looked at Meng Yuanlong, who was staring at himself on the ground. He said, "thank you for reminding me, but I just want to see if the Longtan of Ning family can drown me."

 Chapter 261

    Meng Yuanlong sneered and said, "arrogant boy, do you know who is behind the Ning family?"


    Ning family.


    That''s the biggest family in Jiangnan District!


    Tens of billions of assets alone!


    Ning Qinglin, the owner of the Ning family, is more aware of the many high-level and network status of s in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Not to mention, behind the Ning family, there is a big family with huge power.


    Such a big family, in Meng Yuanlong''s eyes, is the existence that can''t be looked up to!


    It''s so powerful.


    "No matter who is standing behind the Ning family, I will remove it."


    Chen Ping said faintly, "don''t forget that your brotherhood is in my hands, and it just disintegrates in an instant."


    Hearing this, Meng Yuanlong shivered!


    Yeah!


    The Brotherhood was in the hands of this young and excessive man, and the building collapsed in an instant.


    To this end, Meng Yuanlong glared angrily at Chen Ping and roared: "who are you? Who are you?"


    After more than 20 years of climbing and rolling, he has managed to achieve today''s hegemony. But now, he is suddenly knocked down from a high-rise building by an unknown younger generation!


    Not even a chance to fight back.


    Looking at the armed men full of the courtyard, Meng Yuanlong was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Such a person will never be an unknown person.


    However, Chen Ping sneered and took people out of the Meng family compound.


    In front of the door, two black Maybach, followed by more than a dozen black business cars, straight to the grand Jiangnan District Ning family luxury Manor!


    On the bus, Zheng Tai said, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to fight with the Ning family?"


    "Why not?"


    Chen Ping asked in reply. It can be seen that Zheng Tai is now vaguely worried.


    After all, he was trapped in the quagmire of Shangjiang river. Zheng Tai lacked ambition and courage to dominate the world.


    "Mr. Chen, you may not know the great Jiangnan District and the forces of the Ning family. The greater Jiangnan district is much larger than that of Shangjiang, which is more than twice as large as that of Shangjiang. It is the fiefdom of hereditary powerful families. In the past, there were princes and generals in history. Up to now, the Ning family is the most powerful family and the only one inherited from generation to generation. It can be said that the black and white sides here are all from Ning family. They are the existence of breaking bones and connecting tendons. It can also be said that the Ning family is the existence of the local emperor in this great Jiangnan area. There is not only Ning Qinglin in the Ning family, but also a Ning old man, who is a meritorious figure who has been on the battlefield. "


    "No one dares to move the Ning family here. If we go to war with the Ning family, we are at war with a greater Jiangnan region. Are you sure, Mr. Chen? "


    Zheng Tai finished in one breath, his eyes full of worry.


    Although he knew that Chen Ping''s identity was not simple and his strength was not simple, he was bound to cause unnecessary counterattack and even break his halberd.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment, worried.


    Uncle, he doesn''t care about the influence of his family in Jiangnan district.


    After a moment, Chen Ping said, "contact Ning Qinglin."


    Soon, Zheng Tai called Ning Qinglin.


    The motorcade also stopped on a main road in the greater Jiangnan District, which directly caused a traffic jam.


    When the phone was put through, a grand voice came from the other end and asked impatiently, "who is it?"


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping returned calmly.


    "Chen Ping? You have the wrong number. I don''t know you! "


    Ning Qinglin said in a cold voice. At the same time, in front of him, stood a woman with hot body and straight and slender legs. It was Yun Jing''s close female assistant, Yunwei.


    She is a dead man raised by the cloud family and a close female assistant to Yunjing.


    She can be said to be the machine of the cloud family and the right arm of Yunjing.


    At the moment, she appeared in the Ningjia manor, which represents the will of Yunjing.


    With a sneer, Chen Ping got out of the car and came to the car bound with Ning Zhenghao. He said, "Ning Qinglin, you should be a smart man. Your Ning family''s family business is not empty handed. Since your Ning family is a representative of the greater Jiangnan District, I will only talk to you. Your son has made a mistake. How can you solve this problem?"


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Qinglin was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "young man, although I don''t know who you are, or who is supporting you, but I advise you to release my son and leave the greater Jiangnan District, otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Ning Qinglin is not a soft person. He can develop Ning family into the present situation. Naturally, he has his own confidence and courage.


    "Is that your answer?"


    Chen pinghan voice, at the same time suddenly pulled Ning Zhenghao out of the car, directly kicked over on the ground, and trampled on his two bloody arms, "say a word to your father.""Ah! Pain, pain, pain


    Ning Zhenghao screamed, "Dad, Dad, help me, I don''t want to die! He''s the devil! He will kill me


    Bang!


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Qinglin suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face was overcast with cold, and he roared in a deep voice: "young man, I advise you to go too far! This is the boundary of my Ning family, which is the greater Jiangnan District! If you dare to move my son, I will never let you leave alive! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen pinghan said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t understand me very well. What I hate most is that others threaten me!"


    After that, Chen Ping directly drew out the dagger in Zheng Tai''s waist!


    Pooh!


    The dagger stabbed Ning Zhenghao''s shoulder directly and fiercely. With a click, he broke his shoulder blade!


    After that, Chen Ping directly opened the video and took this scene to Ning Qinglin.


    "Ah! Dad, help me! Dad


    Ning Qinglin stood in the huge Hall of the manor and watched his son covered with blood in the video. Listening to the scream, he was tense all over. He roared angrily: "stop it! What do you want? "


    When asked about this sentence, Yunwei, who has been standing silently over there, said in a cold voice: "Ning Qinglin, don''t forget the order given to you by Mrs. Yun!"


    Ning Qinglin was on the verge of volcanic eruption. However, he had to swallow his anger when he heard Mrs. Yun''s three words. Watching the video, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you one billion yuan. You let my son go, and take your people away from the greater Jiangnan district. My Ning family will never set foot on the river for generations. Everything that belongs to the Ning family will be given to you!"


    This is the condition of Ning Qinglin and the order of Mrs. Yun.


    Cut the meat.


    It''s worth at least 10 billion!


    However, to Ning Qinglin''s surprise, Chen Ping said, "I''ll give you 20 billion yuan in cash! You''d better get out of the greater Jiangnan district. If you nod your head, 20 billion yuan will be sent to the gate of your Ning family''s manor immediately. "


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Qinglin''s face changed and trembled all over.


    20 billion?


    What kind of person does Chen Ping dare to boast so much about it!


    His Ning family has been inherited from generation to generation in the upper Jiangnan area, especially in his ningqinglin hands. The Ning family is at its zenith and has gained unprecedented wealth and status!


    However, the total assets of his family are only 70 billion yuan!


    But the man on the other side of the street is 20 billion!


    Ning Qinglin put his eyes on Yunwei and asked tentatively, "Miss Yunwei, who is Chen Ping?"


    Yunwei did not disclose Chen Ping''s identity to Ning Qinglin, but conveyed the meaning of Mrs. Yun.


    If necessary, sacrifice Ning Zhenghao to protect Ning family and Jiangnan district!


    But how could that be possible?


    Ning Zhenghao is his only son and the future and hope of the Ning family.


    Cloud micro voice cold way: "should not ask don''t ask."


    Ning Qinglin frowned. He knew he was in a dilemma.


    In those years, Ning Qinglin knew that he would have such a day when he tied up the carriage of Yun family.


    "Young man, you''re too sharp. I''m still saying that it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. You have to forgive someone and forgive him. You have a billion dollars in cash and all the Ningjia property in Shangjiang, and let my son go." Ningqinglin road.


    However, Chen Ping''s next sentence undoubtedly sounded the death knell of the Ning family in the greater Jiangnan District, saying: "your son, you should never do anything about my wife. In this world, no one can covet my wife! Today, I Chen Ping put the words here, no matter who is standing behind your Ning family, no matter how many merits your Ning family has made, if you make mistakes, you should bear the corresponding responsibility! If you don''t withdraw from the greater Jiangnan District within half an hour, you''d better have 23 coffins ready for collection. "


    Bang!


    With that, Chen Ping hung up the phone.


    Rain stopped, streets, neon lights.


    There are a lot of common people with the surname of Bai Lao. They all know Ning Zhenghao, and they all talk about it one after another:


    "isn''t that the young master of Ning family?"


    "Who is that man? He beat young master Ning like that!"


    "No matter who he is, he will die if he dares to move the young master of Ning family! You can tell from the accent that it''s from other places. You don''t know how to live or die! "


    Chen Ping sneered at the corners of his mouth. He did not pay attention to these people. He went straight to Ningjia manor.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping''s motorcade stopped at the gate of Ningjia manor.


    At the moment, the Ning family manor is already an iron wall, inside and outside are all Ning family''s thugs, the entire manor protection is impenetrable!


    Chen Ping got out of the car. Ning Qinglin in the manor was shocked when he saw Chen Ping!


    Who is such a young man?


    Even the cloud was startled.


    At the same time, on the main roads of the great south of the Yangtze River, one by one cars were speeding towards Ningjia manor.


    The license plate of each car is enough to alarm the whole Jiangnan District!It''s all high-level!


    They are all in high positions!


    There are also a lot of underground force big man''s car!


    Even, there are many license plates with red letters on white background!


    However, just five minutes ago, Ning Qinglin called down, and all the black and white forces in the greater Jiangnan region all went out!


    Big Jiangnan District, Ningjia, storm has arrived!

 Chapter 262

    Ning Qinglin walked out of the manor and came to the gate under the protection of many thugs.


    There was also a fishy smell of rain and mud in the air.


    The whole Ningjia villa is in full force at the moment, and the atmosphere is suddenly tense to the extreme!


    Ning Qinglin took a look at the hundreds of people standing behind Chen Ping. They were in good order, not like rags.


    But ningqinglin is fearless. This is the great Jiangnan District, which is the boundary of his Ning family!


    Here is the Ningjia manor, which is the symbol of the whole Jiangnan district!


    The whole manor is built on the top of a hill. There is also a landmark building in the whole city, Ningjia ancestral hall!


    Especially at night, the glory of the ancestral temple can be seen in tens of miles!


    Even ordinary people, when they see the ancestral hall of the Naning family, stop and observe a moment of silence to show their respect for the Ning family.


    Because the Ning family is the benefactor of the whole Jiangnan area, and it is the Ning family that drives the development of the greater Jiangnan!


    Here, Ning family is the supreme existence!


    They can even help the Ning family to resist the enemy!


    This is the prestige of hereditary local officials.


    Through the dense crowd, the whole Ning family manor is now full of people, all of the Ning family''s thugs, with machetes and other weapons in their hands.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    Ning Qinglin''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes were burning at the young man in the windbreaker at the gate.


    He had a good eye. All of them were half a step behind the young man.


    Bang!


    Zheng Tai stands on the edge of Chen Ping. Seeing Chen Ping draw out his cigarette, he takes out a lighter and lights it for him.


    Ning Qinglin eyes a cold, he is not do not know Zheng Tai, met before.


    How could he be here?


    What''s more, he even lit a cigarette for Chen Ping himself!


    "It''s me."


    Chen Ping took a puff of smoke and said faintly. His eyes showed coldness.


    The Ning family''s manor is really big enough, so extravagant, extravagant and erosive, this great Jiangnan District seems to have been completely personalized.


    Just along the way, he heard rumors about the Ning family and felt helpless.


    A family completely mystified.


    It''s all capital crazy.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. Now on the boundary of my Ning family, let my son go. I can let you go, and I''ll let you go. I won''t think it happened!"


    Ning Qinglin looked at Chen Ping with a cold face. He didn''t worry that the other side would resist.


    Even if you resist?


    In his own manor, there are hundreds of thugs.


    There are still hundreds of people are coming, as long as the time comes, we can surround here completely!


    Even if the other party is what kind of character, is also difficult to escape!


    Besides, his orders have gone down.


    At this meeting, the high-level and underground forces of the whole greater Jiangnan region, and even the big men of the special armed forces, all rushed to the meeting.


    Just ask, who can escape under such a dense net?


    Who dares to fight against the Ning family?


    Ningjia is the existence of Jiangnan district that will never collapse!


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha ha sneer, behind the back of the hand, directly is covered with blood Ning Zhenghao from the car, like throwing a dead dog in front of Chen Ping!


    "Dad! Help me, Dad! Kill him, kill him! He abandoned me! Revenge for me! Revenge


    Ning Zhenghao did not have a bright appearance at the moment, and he was just a prisoner.


    It was covered with mud and blood.


    Ning Zhenghao vowed that he had never been in such a mess since he was so big.


    This is a great shame!


    Bang!


    The next second, Chen Ping directly kicked him in front of all the people. Then he stepped on Ning Zhenghao''s chest and looked at him from a commanding position and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhenghao shivered all over!


    He saw the threat of death from Chen Ping''s eyes.


    His whole body was trembling with cold.


    Ning Zhenghao would never have thought that a coward who went to the river to eat a soft meal would have such a cracking method!


    He even hates his family now!


    If it was not for the orders of the cloud family, he would not have provoked any Bikang, and would not have offended the God of killing in front of him!


    "Afraid, what are you doing? Don''t kill me. This is Ning family. You can''t kill me! "


    Ning Zhenghao shouts with trembling eyes. He is afraid that Chen Ping will kill himself in the next second.


    "If you want to live, please kneel down and beg me."


    Chen Ping said coldly. When he said this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Qinglin.


    Everyone knows what Chen Ping means. This is to fight ningqinglin in Ningjia Manor!


    Ning Qinglin''s whole face was red and purple. His son was on the other side''s hand, and he didn''t dare to act rashly."Howe, no!"


    Ning Qinglin roared.


    Brush!


    However, the next second, a dagger appeared directly in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Pooh!


    The hand rises the knife falls, the dagger fiercely inserts into Ning Zhenghao''s ear side mud ground!


    In an instant, Ning Zhenghao''s ear was cut off.


    "Ah


    With a sad pain in his feet, Ning Zhenghao covered his bloody ears without saying a word. He got up and knelt down in front of Chen Ping and kept kowtowing for mercy: "please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I kowtow to you..."


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of kowtow struck people''s hearts, especially in the ears of hundreds of Ning family thugs gathered around Ning Qinglin and him. It was hard to hear.


    That is the young master of Ning family, the son of Ning Qinglin, the successor of Ning family in the future!


    At the moment, like a dog, kneeling in front of the enemy, wagging his tail for mercy!


    All people in the Ning family are covered with a layer of shadow. Can the young master of Ning family, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, really inherit the Ning family in the future?


    "Ning Zhenghao! You are the son of Ning Qinglin and the successor of Ning family in the future. How can you kneel down for others? "


    Ning Qinglin was angry, full of anger and unwilling, and disappointed.


    My son knows that he is used to drinking.


    At this moment, his performance disappointed Ning Qinglin.


    Ning family, is it really going to die?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    "Chen Ping! I want you to release my son now! Otherwise, you and your people will not walk out of my Ning family manor today


    With the roar of Ning Qinglin, hundreds of thugs in black rushed out of the manor house and the roads leading to the manor in all directions, and surrounded Chen Ping and others directly!


    The scene is very burst!


    From a distance, a black head!


    Everyone had a knife and a machete in their hands.


    The power in the movie is a scene of fire!


    The whole Ning family manor, at the moment the atmosphere has reached the extreme of tension!


    It can be said that it''s a hair trigger!


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd who quickly formed the encirclement, counting the past, hundreds of people.


    What a big scene!


    "Ning Qinglin, it''s really a big scene. Are these the details of your Ning family?"


    Chen pinghan said in a voice that there was no panic in his eyes. Nearly a hundred black suit thugs brought by Zheng Tai behind him also drew out riot sticks and long daggers from his waist as he spoke!


    "So what? You can see the glory of your life


    Ning Qinglin laughed coldly.


    At this time, he is incomparably confident. With only a few hundred people, Mrs. Yun sent Yun Wei to come here, which was too inspiring.


    You can easily solve it by yourself.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, Chen Ping said again, "ningqinglin, give you a choice. Take your Ning family out of the greater Jiangnan district. All the Ning family''s industries are assigned to my wife''s name. I may consider giving up your Ning family''s 23 members a way to live!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Ning Qinglin looks up at the sky and laughs, which is the best joke he has heard for so long.


    "There is no need to talk about it. In this case, I will let you have no return today. This Ning family manor is the burial place of Chen Ping."


    Ning Qinglin roared furiously, waved his big hand, and said angrily, "give me up! Kill all of them! Bury it on the spot


    In a flash, Ning manor in all directions, hundreds of thugs, in an instant rushed to Chen Ping and others!


    In the crowd, Chen Ping and Ning Qinglin stood steadily, watching the fighting and roaring of the people below.


    Suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    There was a roaring roar in the air, followed by a shocking explosion in Ningjia manor, resounding from all directions!


    Boom!


    Smoke and mushroom clouds!


    All of them were stunned. Following the sound, they could see that the ancestral hall of Ning family, which was extremely solemn and solemn on the top of the mountain, had now turned into a sea of fire!


    It''s the beauty of Ning family, and it''s the beautiful architecture of the whole Jiangnan district.


    On the ground, a big pit, scorched dust and fragmented ancestral temple, were burning in a sea of fire.


    From a distance, the whole mountain top is a sea of smoke and fire.


    At this moment, the residents of the greater Jiangnan district all looked up at the direction of the manor and talked in succession, full of panic.


    No one knows what happened.


    It''s the ancestral hall of Ning family. It''s a landmark of Jiangnan district!


    Cost billions!


    It''s a gold tower poured with gold!

 Chapter 263

    It''s just the people''s Kung Fu!


    Boom!


    Another big bang!


    The manor behind Ning Qinglin was immediately razed to the ground and buried in the sea of fire!


    This huge blast force, directly overturned people!


    In an instant, more than half of ningqinglin''s hands were shocked by the blast force!


    Also, too close to the manor, it becomes poor cannon fodder.


    However, this is what they deserve. They are all fugitives and deserve more than their death.


    Ning Qinglin and other people are totally stupid!


    This sudden scene, as well as the sea of fire all over the sky, all impact on their hearts.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s horrible!


    At the same time, in the sky, rolling smoke, came a roar, from far to near, five armed helicopters quickly arrived at Ningjia manor over!


    Then, they took the dive posture, the nose pressed down, circled the Ningjia manor several times!


    All the machine guns of the helicopter gunship, all open!


    The magazine is full!


    As long as an order is given, this huge Ning family manor will be razed to the ground and completely disappear from the world!


    Threat!


    Provocation!


    After that, the five armed helicopters hovered over Ningjia manor, and five ropes were thrown down. All the armed teams of dozens of people fell from the sky and quickly landed in Ningjia Manor!


    This group of armed personnel, all special combat members, chest embroidered with a golden island of beauty!


    These are Chen Tianzhu''s armed forces!


    It has been handed over to Chen Ping.


    They are all the people of the Chen family. They fight for the Chen family and die for the Chen family!


    That''s not all!


    In an instant, the whole Ning family manor is located in all directions of the mountain, quickly rushed up a team of armed forces!


    There are more than ten armored vehicles, carrying special fighters, such as steel beasts, rampant!


    Armed to the teeth!


    Unique black combat uniform, black and red beret, as well as embroidered scenery on the chest of the island Peugeot, on the island, a sword surrounded by fire!


    These are the armed forces of the Chen family!


    Hundreds of people!


    "Give up the resistance! Drop the weapon! All down


    "Give up the resistance! Drop the weapon


    "All down! The violators will be killed on the spot


    In a flash, they took control of the situation!


    This moment, Ning Qinglin silly eye, Ning family all people are silly eyes!


    Some have even begun to flee.


    So big Ning family, in a split second, cunning rabbit dead dog cooking.


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, it can be used to describe the Ning family at this moment.


    At the same time, there are several special cars with red lettered license plates on white background on the main roads in Jiangnan district.


    The people sitting in the car, on the road nearly a few kilometers away from Ningjia manor, saw the ancestral temple of Ningjia, which had already turned into a sea of fire, and saw the armed helicopter circling in the sky, and then they were furious: "where is the armed team? Whose people? Check it out for me! "


    Ningjia ancestral temple was bombed!


    This is a big deal!


    Who did it?


    Who dares to do that!


    Not only this, but other big men in the car, were angry when they saw the sea of fire and armed helicopters!


    Oh, my God!


    Who is it?


    However, the next moment, their exclusive mobile phone, at the same time indirectly to a command!


    After seeing the order, these cars with red license plates on white background suddenly braked and stopped at the entrance of the mountain where Ningjia manor is located!


    After that, those cars turned around quickly and ran away like fleeing!


    "Damn it! Why that guy''s armed forces! "


    "The Ning family is over! He has offended the wrong people


    "Go, go back! Immediately inform the people under your command to withdraw from the greater Jiangnan District! "


    In an instant, all of these senior executives reached an agreement.


    Not only they, but all the contacts that Ning Qinglin informed, turned around one after another, fleeing the mountain and the greater Jiangnan region like locusts to avoid disaster!


    Almost at the same time, they all received a text message.


    The content only has a simple sentence: "withdraw from the greater Jiangnan area!"


    They dare not not not, because the owner of this number has only one word: cloud.


    Back at a red Kawasaki heavy machine at the foot of ningjiazhuangyuan mountain, Yunwei, dressed in a black one-piece leather suit, disassembled the mobile phone, broke the mobile phone card, and threw it into the garbage can. Then he put on his safety helmet and carried a silver suitcase and stepped onto the locomotive.


    Boom!


    The engine roared and the clouds left.The Ning family has been abandoned, and his wife has lost the great Jiangnan district.


    At the same time, Ningjia manor.


    Chen Ping looks at the father and son of the Ning family kneeling in front of him, and the 21 members of the Ning family who are in perfect order behind them.


    He looked down coldly and said in a cold voice, "I gave you a chance. Why don''t you listen?"


    Ning Qinglin was sweating and shaking.


    He lost!


    Lose it all!


    He didn''t expect the strength of the other side is so strong, so terrible!


    What kind of communication is this?


    However, Ning Qinglin most regret is that he did not expect, the last critical moment, Mrs. Yun abandoned himself.


    He''d rather be alone now.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. There is no need to humiliate me."


    Ning Qinglin sneered and said, "I''m not afraid of death.".


    But Ning Zhenghao, who was beside him, climbed up to Chen Ping''s heel like a dog, kowtowed and begged: "Chen Shao Chen Shao, please let me go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ve already been like this. Please spare me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Howe


    Looking at Ning Zhenghao''s virtue of being greedy for life and fearing death, Ning Qinglin, a man, finally shed tears of regret.


    He would never have thought that his son should be such a counsellor.


    He''s going to die after all.


    Chen Ping looked at Ning Zhenghao, who was constantly begging for mercy, and Ning Qinglin, who shed tears of regret, and shook his head helplessly.


    If Ning Qinglin had not chosen the wrong person, his Ning family would not have come to such an end.


    This is a person who can be worthy of great responsibility. It''s a pity that nature plays tricks on people.


    Chen Ping directly turned around and said to Zheng Tai behind him, "drive them out of the greater Jiangnan area. They will never be allowed to enter."


    Chen Ping didn''t hurt the killer because it was no longer necessary.


    He is tired and wants to go back now.


    Soon, the team returned to the river and stopped at the gate of the Intercontinental Hotel.


    When Jiang Wan heard the news of Chen Ping''s return, she ran straight out of the car and rushed into Chen Ping''s arms. She cried like rain and said, "husband, I thought I would never see you again. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Sobbing


    Holding Jiang Wan in his arms, Chen Ping gently said, "I''m not all right, OK. Don''t cry. It won''t look good to cry again."


    With that, Chen Ping scraped the red nose of the river.


    Jiang wanjiao glared at him and accidentally touched his wound. Chen Ping bared her teeth and cried out pain.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Let''s go to the hospital."


    Jiang Wan was worried and immediately took Chen Ping to the hospital.


    After an hour of tossing, Jiang Wan is in the ward with Chen Ping.


    It''s also the meeting. Her mobile phone rings. It''s actually Yunjing.


    "Hello, aunt Jing, I''m sorry. I originally agreed to invite you to dinner tonight, because The company has a temporary business. In a few days, I''ll invite you to sit at home again. "


    Jiang Wan walked out of the ward and came to the rest area.


    "It''s OK."


    At the other end of the phone, Yunjing''s voice sounded very gentle, "by the way, Chen Ping Is it OK? "


    Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan was stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun Jing''s question. He said with a smile, "Chen Ping is OK."


    "Well, I see."


    After that, Yunjing hung up.


    At the moment, she is standing in the villa study, facing the neon night of the river.


    The breeze comes slowly, you can see that Yun Jing''s face is very cold.


    Behind him, Yun Wei came and stopped half a meter away. He bowed and said, "Miss, Ning''s family is dead."


    Yun Jing''s eyebrows slightly a cluster, the expression of hatred in the eyes, after a long time just spit out the airway: "things back?"


    Yunwei took out the silver suitcase and took out several documents from it.


    These are the industries that Ning family has worked for the cloud family for so many years.


    Worth 50 billion!


    Yunjing can''t just give someone away.


    Moreover, there is an important document, which is evidence of the private affair between the cloud family and the Ning family.


    The leakage of this document is not good for the cloud family.


    Because the contents are all leaks about some industries of the Chen family.


    "What are you going to do, miss?"


    Cloud micro asked.


    Cloud static silent arms, looking at the distance of the neon, cold voice: "he is not benevolent, do not blame me unjust."


    The next day, Yang Guilan in the villa received a call from Jiang Wan, saying that Chen Ping was hospitalized.


    "What, he''s in hospital?"


    Yang Guilan first exclaimed, and then appeared on her face the color of ecstasy.


    Without Jiang Wan''s warning, Yang Guilan went out of Longcheng''s other hospital with her bag. She bought chicken soup on the way, then took a taxi and went directly to the hospital.My heart is beautiful.


    Chen Ping was hospitalized. Did he fight with others and was he beaten?


    Yang Guilan can''t wait to see the joke.


    At the gate of the hospital, Yang Guilan just got off the bus and saw a lot of bodyguards in black suits. Even when she went upstairs to the entrance of Chen Ping''s ward, she could see several bodyguards in black suits.


    What''s the situation?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yang Guilan twisted her waist and revealed her happiness all over her body. When she entered the ward, she called out in the accent of a country matchmaker: "Oh, my good son-in-law, how are you hospitalized? What''s the matter?"


    However, when Yang Guilan burst into the ward with a smile on her face, she was silly!


    Because she saw the last person she wanted to see.


    Afraid of Yang Guilan, shrunk his neck, turned around and turned to go.


    But.


    "Yang Guilan."


    The cold voice stopped Yang Guilan directly.

 Chapter 264

    Hearing the cold voice, Yang Guilan was very scared.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a cool and noble figure standing in the ward, staring at herself coldly.


    "Cloud Mrs. Yun, why are you here? "


    Yang Guilan said with a smile, and she just squeezed out a smile on her face.


    Damn, how can you meet this woman Yunjing here!


    Yang Guilan counselled, shrunk his head and looked at Chen Ping, who was indifferent to the eye disease bed.


    Yunjing hands around the chest, a decent long black skirt, appears very elegant and noble.


    Her eyes are silent cold staring at Yang Guilan, in the heart slightly angry, this Yang Guilan, looks like or did not eat enough pain.


    Bang!


    Yunjing went straight forward, slapped Yang Guilan in the face and said coldly, "have you forgotten what I said to you last time?"


    Yang Guilan covered her cheek, full of innocent grievances, busy way: "no, no, I remember."


    She this mean mother-in-law, after all, met the people she did not dare to provoke.


    If it had been for someone else, Yang Guilan would have turned the sky over and torn her.


    I dare not, but she is.


    To say that Yang Guilan is unreasonable, this kind of person is just waving his teeth and claws in front of Chen Ping and the Jiang family. If he really wants to change to any other person who has a little bit of power and status, Yang Guilan must be like his grandson.


    "Hum!"


    Yunjing snorted coldly and said, "I warn you, Yang Guilan, Chen Ping doesn''t dare to take you. It''s because you are his mother-in-law. But I''m not the same. If you dare to yell at Chen Ping again, or beat, scold and humiliate Chen Ping again, I will not let you go!"


    "I don''t dare. It''s too late for me to regard him as my own son."


    Yang Guilan busy flattery to please the way, but also indicated his hand to buy chicken soup, way: "I am to send him chicken soup, personally cooked."


    With that, she put the chicken soup on the head of the bed, and lying was not red faced and heart beating.


    It''s on the way.


    Yunjing coldly looked at Yang Guilan, and then looked at Chen Ping, who was reading in bed, and said: "don''t forget the agreement I just made with you."


    After that, Yunjing waved her hand and walked out of the ward directly. Yang Guilan, who was sweating all over, sat limply on the sofa.


    Yunjing that woman''s momentum is too strong, so strong that Yang Guilan can''t help but kneel down.


    When the others left, Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping and scolded: "Chen Ping, why didn''t you help me just now? Is that how you like to see me beaten? I am your mother-in-law at least. Her vicious woman is just your second mother. Shall I or she kiss me


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and coldly looked at her. Yang Guilan said, "you don''t have to be a shrew here. If you have the ability, you can go to her to argue and settle accounts."


    This Yang Guilan is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Is she not afraid of her own performance?


    "I pour out?"


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was not happy, directly threw the chicken soup in the garbage can, scolded: "do not give you to drink, you have no conscience white eyed wolf! In vain, I still want to be nice to you. You deserve to be a loser all your life


    Perhaps scolding these is not enough, Yang Guilan began to be mean and rude again: "you Chen Ping eat our family, use our family, what did you give back to our Jiang family? I don''t care. I''m not happy with the woman Yunjing. You can either help me deal with her or divorce Wan''er. I don''t want Waner to have such a vicious stepmother-in-law! "


    Yang Guilan is accurate. She and Yunjing are incompatible.


    She did not dare to deal with Yunjing, so she had to pull Chen Ping.


    Dare Chen Ping listen?


    Then let him divorce Wan''er!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s humble appearance, the family property of the Chen family must be in the hands of Yunjing.


    That can''t do. You must take it back from Yunjing!


    Yang Guilan thinks very simply these days. As long as she grabs the property from Yun Jing, it is Chen Ping''s, and Chen Ping''s must be Jiang Wan''s, that is, her own.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, frowned and said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, please go out."


    He was really fed up with his mother-in-law''s disobedience and recklessness.


    "What, you drive me out?"


    Yang Guilan was angry. She slapped Chen Ping fiercely and scolded: "good, you white eyed wolf. Now you dare to drive me out? Don''t forget that you are the son-in-law of my Jiang family and Yang Guilan. I am your mother-in-law. Even if you Chen Ping is different now, I am your mother-in-law. You should listen to me! "


    With that, Yang Guilan directly carried the bag and left.


    It''s just that kind of attitude that turns around and doesn''t recognize people.


    Chen Ping was convinced.


    It''s too hard to beat Yang Guilan.


    After Yang Guilan left, Chen Pingcai relaxed a lot, recalling the agreement with Yunjing just now.Thinking about it, he called Chen Tianzhu and asked, "uncle, are you back to the island?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong at home, but you can rest assured that the second uncle can handle it well."


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Tianzhu''s voice was obviously dull.


    Chen Ping didn''t care at that time. He asked something and hung up.


    Finally, Chen asked, "when are you going to go home?"


    Chen Ping thought for a long time and said, "it''s fast."


    The sudden rush of the bell interrupted his imagination. It was a familiar and unfamiliar telephone number.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you don''t know me?" Very sweet voice, such as bathing in spring breeze.


    Zheng Mei!


    Chen Ping put a piece of film in his mind and locked the owner of the voice. What can the default goblin do when he calls himself?


    "Come on, what is it?" Chen Ping asked.


    This Zheng Mei is totally a girl''s temperament, very bold and open.


    But Chen Ping can''t delay others. He''s married and has children. Besides, he''s still Zheng Tai''s daughter. If it''s passed on, it''s not good.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do with it?"


    Zheng Mei is now coming out of the hotel. She is wearing a fashionable White Baseball skirt, a small suspender shirt and a white hat, showing her hot and full body perfectly!


    A few men passing by from the door of the hotel, all looked silly!


    This woman is so beautiful! Especially the fantastic pair of towering.


    Chen Ping couldn''t answer, so he just laughed.


    "I have something to do with you. Are you free?"


    Zheng Mei didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so he went straight to the point.


    Chen Ping said: "Miss Zheng, if you let me pretend to be your boyfriend again, forget it."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll come to you." Zheng Mei is not polite.


    More than ten minutes later, when she appeared in the ward, she happened to meet Chen Ping about to get up.


    "Why are you in hospital?"


    Zheng Mei came in the first sentence is this, in her eyes, Chen Ping is a very powerful person, can Kung Fu!


    Chen Ping, with a bitter face, said, "fighting with people."


    Seeing that he didn''t look very well, Zheng Mei asked a few questions with concern and looked very worried. He said, "who beat you? Tell me, I''ll let my father''s men take revenge for you!"


    Dare to move Chen Ping, that is to move her Zheng Mei sweetheart.


    Chen Ping is muddled, Lengleng Leng looks at Zheng Mei who looks charming in front of him, but shakes his head helplessly.


    This young lady is very hot tempered.


    "Well, Miss Zheng, can you help me to the bathroom?"


    Chen Pinghu asked.


    "What?"


    Zheng Mei thinks she''s listening to something. What''s going on in this guy''s head!


    Let her a girl help you to the bathroom, then next, is it difficult to help him to urinate?


    Ah, unexpectedly, Chen Ping is such a person.


    But I love it.


    Zheng Mei blushed and looked coy, "do you really want me to help you?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to, but he had a few stabs in his leg, hands and back. Now he has stitched, and it hurts to walk.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Just help me through. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Chen Ping said stiffly.


    Zheng Mei''s Willow eyebrows were a little cluster, biting red lips, and looking at the ward door behind her, she seemed to have made up her mind. Her face was flushed, and she said with shame, "I only help you to the bathroom. You can solve the rest by yourself."


    She is a girl at least, so she can''t go too far.


    Chen Ping''s "grace" nodded. This is enough.


    Zheng Mei was still a little coy. She helped Chen Ping out of the hospital bed. This guy was quite heavy.


    Chen Ping put birds'' twitter and fragrance of flowers on her soft shoulders. The nose is the fragrance of her perfume, which is intoxicating like the flowers and birds.


    Especially so close to her, he can even feel the faint body temperature of Zheng Mei, and a little shiver.


    This is not the first time the little girl has been in such close contact with a man.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    Fortunately, he only likes his wife Jiang Wan alone. Otherwise, in the face of a little girl like Zheng Mei, he is really worried that he can''t control it.


    "Stand and pee yourself."


    Zheng Mei''s cheeks were flushed at this time, and she finally moved this guy to the toilet.


    Oh, how shy, how can I treat him so well!


    Zheng Mei''s heart is up and down, and she feels that her face is very hot.


    After Chen Ping came out, Zheng Mei directly put down a sentence: "in a few days with me to participate in a dinner party, as you just repay me."


    Then she turned and trotted out of the ward.dinner party?


    Chen Ping thought to herself that this little girl would not want to do something else.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan just came out of the company.


    The sales channels of the company''s medicine have been perfectly solved. All sales channels of Ningjia have been merged and acquired by another company, and have reached a cooperation with Bikang this morning.


    For this reason, she specially prepared to thank Qian and Zheng Qian Dong.


    However, on the way, she suddenly remembered that Chen Ping seemed to have said something to her last night.


    He is Chen Shao of the Chen group in Kyoto!


    Jiang Wan almost forgot about it. After leaving the company, he drove to the Chenshi group branch of Shangjiang Kyoto and found Qian Hezheng.


    She is skeptical of Chen Ping''s words. She believes that Chen Ping has changed a lot recently.


    The doubt is, if his husband is really the young master of Kyoto City Group, why is he willing to be a waste son-in-law in the Jiang family for three years?


    "Oh, welcome, Mr. Jiang. What can I do for you?"


    Qian He is meeting Jiang Wan at the board office with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Wan sat on the sofa, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly asked, "Mr. Qian Dong, I come here to ask you one thing. Is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto called Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 265

    Qian He was stunned and looked at Jiang Wan suspiciously. After a long time, he said, "young lady, do you know all about it?"


    Young lady?


    When Jiang Wan heard the title, her little heart gave a jerk!


    Sure enough!


    Chen Pingzhen is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    Why?


    Why is this?


    My husband, who has been sleeping with him for three years, is actually the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!


    He is obviously so ordinary, why suddenly


    "Less Where are you going, madam? I''ll see you off


    Qian He is busy getting up and looking at Jiang Wan who stumbles up and walks out of the director''s office. He is at a loss.


    Don''t it mean that she knows the identity of the young master?


    Why are you still so surprised?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qian. I have something to do. I have to go first. By the way, don''t tell Chen Ping about what I''m looking for you today. "


    Jiang Wan regained his mind, bent over to Qian He and walked out of the board of directors.


    Money and is scared to bow down quickly, the way: "little madam, you are too broken to kill me."


    Until Jiang Wan left the branch of Chen''s group in Kyoto and returned to the car, her whole person was ignorant and her brain was blank.


    Chen Ping deceived himself.


    He is obviously a young master of such a rich family. Why should he wrongly suffer for three years in the Jiang family.


    Why couldn''t he tell himself before?


    Is there any trouble?


    Jiang Wan cried, holding the steering wheel suddenly cried, her heart is very painful.


    However, she was happy for Chen Ping.


    Because he''s no longer the disgraceful loser.


    He is the master of the Chen group in Kyoto.


    It turns out that the man who has been helping himself is his husband.


    It turns out that Chen Ping invested 1 billion yuan.


    It turns out that today''s sales channel cooperation is also due to Chen Ping.


    However, Jiang Wan''s heart is very painful, a pain of being cheated.


    They are clearly husband and wife. What can''t they do together.


    After crying for a long time, Jiang Wancai picked up the phone and turned to the number marked "husband". After thinking for a long time, she dialed in the past.


    She wants to hear Chen Ping tell herself whether there is anything else she doesn''t know.


    However, in the middle of the call, she immediately hung up.


    Jiang Wan suddenly thought of something. Since Chen Ping didn''t tell himself, it showed that he must have his own ideas.


    Is it related to Yun Jing?


    Jiang Wan is not stupid. It can be seen that Chen Ping and Yun Jing have a bad relationship. Yunjing is Chen Ping''s second mother.


    Combined with what Chen Ping said before, he ran away from home. Now Jiang Wan suspects that Chen Ping''s running away from home is probably due to Yun Jing.


    Do you keep pretending to be confused?


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s phone call suddenly came and said, "wife, where are you? I miss you


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears and said with a smile, "in the company, what''s wrong? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Forget it. You should be busy first."


    Chen Pingdao kisses Jiang Wan on the phone.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Jiang Wan suddenly asked, "by the way, husband, do you remember what you said to me in the intercontinental hotel last night?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and recalled that he had told Jiang Wan that he was the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto.


    She, believe it?


    "I..."


    Chen Ping stammered, which would suddenly have an impulse to regret his quick talk at that time.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the identity of a young master of the Chen''s group in Kyoto is not enough to fear.


    In this world, there are still many groups and companies that can be compared with Kyoto Chen group.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is not worried.


    As long as their real identity is not exposed, after all, it is not the time.


    However, Jiang Wan complained a little and said angrily, "well, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. It''s not you who is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. Although I know my husband is not simple now, it is the Chen group in Kyoto after all. You can make fun of me. Don''t talk nonsense in front of outsiders. "


    Jiang Wan chose silence and pretended to be confused.


    Chen Ping listens to the words and is relieved. Fortunately, Jiang Wan doesn''t believe it.


    "Ah, I''m just teasing you."


    Chen Ping grinned and felt relieved.


    "OK, OK. I''ll hang up first. The company is still busy."


    Jiang Wan said a few words, hung up the phone, the smile on his face solidified.


    I hope my husband won''t be suspicious.


    I''ll pretend to be confused first. I know the day when Chen Ping confessed to him.


    Soon, Chen Ping was discharged from hospital, and he returned to work in Bikang.Because the company is not peaceful at present, especially the Li family, who has caused a lot of trouble in bikangli, united with the board of directors of the company, has suppressed Jiang Wan''s real power.


    Naturally, Chen Ping heard about it. Let Qiao Fugui check it and know that it was Yun Jing who played tricks behind his back.


    The Li family in Jinling is the vassal of the cloud family.


    Now the Li family holds a large amount of capital into shares, which has been equal to Jiang Wan, with 30% of each other''s shares!


    So now there are two big shareholders in the company.


    Li family, Li Hao, and Jiang Wan.


    By the way, on the day Chen Ping was discharged from hospital, it was Jiang Nina who came to pick him up, which was also arranged by Jiang Wan.


    Because Jiang Wan is very busy recently, busy dealing with Li Hao''s endless killing moves, she arranges her new secretary, Jiang Nina, to take Chen Ping out of hospital.


    "Hi, jannina."


    Chen Ping smiles generously, but when he sees Jiang Nina, he frowns slightly. He always thinks that the girl has been seen anywhere.


    Who is it?


    Chen Ping can''t think of it for a while, so let it go.


    Jannina is wearing a beige professional dress today, but she looks like a typical Jiangnan woman, just like the one in the painting. He has a long black and beautiful hair on his shoulder. His skin is white as milk, and his facial features are small and delicate. He is a palm face, and his eyes are beautiful like an autumn wave.


    Her stop in front of Chen Ping gives Chen Ping a sense of fresh air.


    It''s so beautiful. The women in the ink painting are just like this.


    It''s too reassuring for my wife to take her out of hospital.


    Out of the hospital, Chen Ping thought Jiang Nina was driving, but who knew it was the bus.


    What configuration is this?


    Did you make Jiang Wan angry?


    As soon as she got on the bus, jannina''s beauty attracted the attention of everyone in the car.


    Chen Ping followed her, feeling that she was locked by several eyes.


    Unfortunately, there are no seats on the bus, and a lot of people came up at this station just now, and the carriage is full of people.


    Jannina chose to stand by the door, pulling the rings.


    Chen Ping followed her. Naturally, she saw several tattoos with green eyes in her eyes, and deliberately approached Jiang Nina.


    He grinned at the corner of his mouth, pulled the ring and went to the back of the tattooed youth like a chicken.


    The tattooed young man immediately glared at Chen Ping. Seeing that the other side was bigger than himself, he quietly retreated to one side.


    Then Chen Ping, regardless of Jiang Nina''s wish or not, stood straight behind her, isolating her from a safe area with her generous figure!


    After all, it''s the wife''s assistant. It should be OK to take care of yourself.


    Jiang Nina was stiff all over, and her willow eyebrows twisted. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw Chen Ping winking at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here. You won''t be taken advantage of by these people."


    Janina looked at the eager eyes of the men in the car, frowning.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of those eyes. She had been bullied by sex wolves when she took the bus, but she just kept one eye open.


    However, to say that the biggest sex wolf in front of us is Chen Ping himself!


    This hateful guy!


    Mingming is married, and he is also the husband of Jiang Dong.


    He, he doesn''t want to pretend to be a hero to save the United States, and then take the opportunity to take advantage of it?


    Sure enough, just like the rumors in the company, the loser is still a loser.


    Now, add one more, lecher, villain, hypocrite!


    Jiang Nina glared at her fiercely and leaned forward to keep a little distance between her and Chen Ping.


    Because this is the first time that she has such close contact with a opposite sex, she feels a little uneasy. With the bumping of the carriage, she always feels a strange touch!


    Jannina reached out and firmly grasped the ring, trying to get rid of the strange behind her!


    She could clearly feel that her breathing became very fast and her cheek was hot.


    She''s not a 13-4-year-old girl who doesn''t know anything. She naturally understands what that same touch is.


    That''s a man


    But behind her, Chen Ping stood firmly behind her as if her feet were glued to the floor of the carriage.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, his head is big.


    It''s too crowded in the train. I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid it must cause misunderstanding.


    If Jiang Nina reports to Jiang Wan, she will be finished.


    Jannina is very embarrassed now.


    "You Can you step back a little bit. "


    Jannina said, biting her teeth bit by bit, and her cheeks were already as red as tomatoes.


    "I, I try."


    Chen Ping was also very ashamed. He tried to stand back and hit people behind."What to do, what to squeeze!"


    An aunt immediately scolded.


    In an instant, all sorts of abuse and accusations were made in the carriage.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I''m almost there."


    Chen Ping apologized and tried to bow down.


    No one can avoid human nature.


    As soon as jannina listened, she hooked her hair, which dropped from her ears, and her ears were all red.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Doesn''t he feel it?


    He did it on purpose!


    Shit!


    Hypocrite! It''s quite like that!


    Jiang Nina bit her teeth and swore that she would expose Chen Ping''s evil deeds and tell Jiang Dong!


    By the way, Janina, have we met before Suddenly, Chen Ping behind him asked.


    Jiang Nina''s body and bones trembled slightly, and her eyes were instantly cold, reflecting the chill.

 Chapter 266

    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Jiang Nina instantly calmed her mind and said with a smile that her voice was sweet and soft, typical of a Jiangnan woman.


    "Oh, all right."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. Did he admit that he was wrong?


    At this time, jannina''s heart is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, and the strange feeling makes her psychologically crazy!


    Chen Ping pays a little attention to Jiang Nina. The beauty is only a fist away from her. The fine fluff on her pink cheek is illuminated by the light, reflecting the purity of her youth.


    Especially the snow-white neck, as white as the snow on Tianshan Mountain, exudes a touch of attractive fragrance.


    I haven''t seen it before. I just can''t remember.


    "Squeak!"


    The bus suddenly came to a sudden brake, jannina was not focused, this time directly heavy back!


    "Boo!"


    Especially close to Chen Ping, Jiang Nina did not stand firm, now, she really felt!


    In a flash, jannina''s face was red, and she was directly red to her neck. Her little hand was holding the ring tightly, and she didn''t dare to move at all!


    Chen Ping was also stunned. The softness and tenderness of that moment made his body hot!


    Fortunately, he can hold it.


    Jannina blushed with shame and stood still. Naturally, she knew what it meant just now. She was so mad that she wanted to kick Chen Ping out of the car!


    Jannina can''t stand such a beautiful atmosphere. Just as the bus arrives at the station, she can''t wait to rush down!


    However, a middle-aged woman nearby rushed out first and bumped her carelessly. Then her high-heeled shoes sprained, and the whole person directly rushed into Chen Ping''s arms!


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping was a little confused, feeling the soft body in her arms, and the faint fragrance of her hair was on the tip of her nose.


    What''s going on today?


    Jannina pressed her hands on Chen Ping''s chest and felt the heat of his body. They were so close together!


    The posture is too ambiguous!


    She pushed Chen Ping aside and straightened out her professional dress. Then she ran out of the car with a blushing face.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to catch up with him and yelled, "assistant Jiang, don''t walk so fast. Just now there was a misunderstanding. If you want to blame, you should blame the driver, not the old driver!"


    Jiang Nina stopped, turned her head and glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? I think you are a pervert! I must tell Mr. Jiang! "


    Well, it seems that Janina is really angry.


    Chen Ping chased up and said, "you really misunderstood me. I was just trying to protect you. There are so many eyes in the car staring at you. You can''t tell my wife. "


    "Just you, with such a good heart?"


    Jiang Nina shook off Chen Ping''s hand, sneered, hugged her chest and looked like an idiot.


    How to deal with this pervert sex wolf?


    He''s a loser.


    At this time, not far away, several figures came.


    When Chen Ping''s face sank, he turned around and saw a tattooed youth with two bald men chewing gum.


    Oh, it turns out that the tattoo on the bus was pushed away by Chen Ping.


    Naturally, Jiang Nina also saw their three non mainstream hooligans. She was afraid and hid behind Chen Ping with a small head.


    The tattooed young man smashed his mouth with a smile, ate the chewing gum very loud, and raised his chin to Chen Ping: "Hey, stinky boy, I saw you were very horizontal just now, but now you are so scared that your face is green, ah, ha ha ha ha."


    "Brother Yang, is that the boy? I can''t help but fight. "


    A bald head next to him looked at Chen Ping and said scornfully.


    "Brother Yang, don''t tell me, that sister is very water-saving!"


    Another thin bar Ji''s bald face said obscenely.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you. It''s absolutely on time! Flatten that boy. The girl behind him is ours


    The tattoo is not good for young people.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping will be a dead man later!


    So I didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    Jiang Nina hides behind Chen Ping and frowns even more when she hears their shameless and obscene conversation!


    "What are you talking about! Be careful! I''ll call the police


    She couldn''t stand the insults from others. She stood up directly and held the bag tightly in her arms. She was about to take out her mobile phone.


    "Yo Yo Yo, sister paper is afraid, brothers, what are you waiting for?"


    The tattooed young man, with a dirty look on his face, rubbed his palms and made obscene moves towards jannina.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp applause rang out!When Chen Ping went up, he slapped him in the face, ruthlessly and decisively!


    The tattooed young man didn''t understand what was going on, so he turned around a few times.


    "Grass! Do you dare to hit me? "


    The tattooed young man covers his red and swollen cheek and stares at Chen Ping.


    "Brother, don''t you see that she has a boy friend? Go ahead. Who will I beat if I don''t hit you?"


    Chen Ping held his arms and sneered at the tattooed young man.


    Jiang Nina was also frightened by Chen Ping''s fierce hand, but she suddenly gushed a warm current in her heart, and her eyes changed to see Chen Ping. She didn''t care about the word "boyfriend" he just said.


    The tattooed young man completely blew his hair. He took out a spring knife from his trouser pocket and stared at Chen Ping fiercely and yelled: "Damn it! I want your life


    With that, the tattooed young man rushed over with a spring knife and stabbed Chen Ping''s stomach straight in the past!


    The other two skinheads rushed over quickly. Their purpose was very simple. If they caught jannina, they would not believe that this boy would not obey?


    And they have selfish intentions, and they want to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the beauty!


    They were so obscene that they would tear off Jiang Nina''s clothes and laugh: "beauty, don''t be shy, come and play with my brother."


    If they sleep with such a beautiful woman for one night, they feel that they will not lose even three years.


    The spring knife of the tattooed youth stabbed close to him, but before he got into it, he was caught by an iron hand!


    Chen Ping calmly reached out to grasp the wrist of the tattooed young man, and then with a strong hand and a click, the arm of the tattooed young man made a sound of bone fracture!


    A scream of "ah!


    The whole face of the tattooed young man turned to pig liver color. He felt his arm was broken just now!


    My heart is full of pain!


    The scream of tattooed young people makes people feel cold and scared several passers-by to run away.


    If you use a little more force, the guy''s whole arm will be broken by 90 degrees!


    With the sound of "Dangdang", the spring knife in the hands of the tattooed young man also fell down!


    "And you two, don''t you stop? Do you think I broke his arm? "


    Chen Ping snorted coldly.


    The two skinheads who jumped at jannina just looked back and didn''t worry about the safety of their companions!


    They have made up their minds, as long as they catch the beautiful woman, the boy is not good enough to be captured!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted, and the anger in his heart ran up!


    The next move, he can no longer consider any consequences!


    He made a strong effort and "click" in his hand, and the whole arm of the tattooed young man was bent 90 degrees like this!


    The sound of bone breaking in the ear!


    "Ah, ooh..."


    The tattooed young man screamed and knelt down on the ground directly. His whole face became pigliver! By a huge external force to twist the arm alive, that kind of pain is not ordinary people can bear!


    Next second!


    The tattooed young man only felt a gust of wind in front of his head, and then he was stunned to see Chen Ping standing in front of the beautiful woman, his hands tightly clasping his two brothers'' necks!


    Two skinheads, too, were frightened by Chen Ping who suddenly appeared in front of him!


    They watched as they were choked by this guy and picked them up!


    Is this the strength that ordinary people can have?


    One in one hand!


    Is this still a man?


    The two skinheads collapsed completely, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared past!


    They should never have provoked such people!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Chen Ping dropped this sentence and put his hands on the two skinheads'' necks!

 Chapter 267

    After that, Chen Ping swung the two of them around in the air like a fireclub!


    How can a normal person make such an action!


    Brother, you juggle, Hollywood special effects?


    In particular, the two skinheads, who were originally strong outside but hard at work, couldn''t stand Chen Ping''s tossing and frothing at the mouth. They were thrown by Chen Ping and rolled on the ground for several times!


    They didn''t even have the strength to stand up at this time. They just felt that they were whirling around in front of their eyes, and their stomachs were also tumbling. They vomited out all the overnight vegetables last night!


    Not to mention one of them has been knocked out of fecal incontinence!


    This is not over. Chen Ping stepped forward a few steps, stepped out, and severely stepped on the chest of one of the skinheads. "Click" several times, and the bald guy gave out a scream of exhaustion!


    Straight teach people the soul shudder!


    "As I said, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Chen Ping looked at the three men coldly and said in a cold voice, "why, do you want me to say hello one by one? Get out of here! If you don''t roll, it won''t be as simple as breaking a few ribs! "


    With that, Chen Ping kicked the skinhead to one side, and the latter gave out a scream like killing a pig. His eyes fainted as soon as his eyes were black!


    The tattooed young man and another skinhead finally got up from the ground and were busy dragging the skinhead who had passed out to leave.


    But Chen Ping suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"


    This time, the two men were scared to their knees and cried, "brother, please forgive us, we know we are wrong!"


    Chen Ping pointed to Jiang Nina and said in a cold voice, "go ahead and apologize to me."


    The two hooligans looked at each other and knelt down in front of jannina, frightening her back several steps.


    "Sister, we are wrong, please forgive us!"


    Tattoo of young people and skinheads, that is called a mistake to recognize the sincere, "Puff puff", kowtow very real!


    "You Go away, and never again. "


    Jiang Nina was so scared that she hid behind Chen Ping and looked at the two hooligans with a frightened expression.


    "Not yet?" Chen Ping made a gesture to kick.


    "Ah, ah, get out of here."


    The two fellows scrambled to pull up their dead companions on the ground, ignoring the spitting of pedestrians on the road, and fled the place of life and death in a hurry!


    Before Chen Ping had time to take a close look, Jiang Nina on the side stabbed him in the shoulder and said shyly, "thank you. I misunderstood you earlier. I''m really sorry."


    With that, she bent down and nodded to Chen Ping. Chen Ping was busy holding her, scratching her head and laughing. She didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "it''s OK."


    If I had read correctly just now, when some hooligans tore jannina''s clothes, he seemed to see a bloody spider in her chest!


    Can it be a coincidence?


    Chen Ping left an eye.


    In the end, he and jannina returned to the company in such an embarrassing and embarrassing environment.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Jiang Wan, but she was not there, so he had to sit and wait until he got off work.


    Chen Ping is bored and spends his time watching some small videos online.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Jiang Nina, assistant to the chairman of the board, came to the office of the marketing department for the first time, and attracted the attention of all male employees of the marketing department in an instant!


    How beautiful! How amazing!


    Just like the beautiful woman coming out of the picture!


    Jannina stood at the door of the marketing department on her high heels. Her head popped out and looked inside for several times. When she saw Chen Ping sitting at the door, she finally showed a flower like smile on her face and trotted over.


    "Hi, Chen Ping. Are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner... "


    Jiang Nina, however, summoned up great courage and struggled for a long time before she decided to come to find Chen Ping at this moment!


    Even her voice just now revealed shyness.


    Jiang Nina''s heart is in a state of disorder at the moment. Fox''s bright big eyes are staring at Chen Ping all the time, for fear that he will refuse himself next sentence, so she hugs the folder in her arms.


    There was nothing else. She just wanted to invite Chen Ping to dinner, express her gratitude for the incident during the day and clarify her previous misunderstanding of him.


    Even, in the dark, she did not know that she might like the feeling of being protected by Chen Ping.


    Oh, ah, how shy!


    How nervous!


    Not only is she nervous, but all the male employees in the marketing department are nervous!


    What''s the situation?


    A flower of the company, Jiang Nina beauty even came to the marketing department, just to invite the loser Chen Ping to dinner?!


    And it''s dinner!


    They''re crazy! I almost suspected that my ears were wrong!No, it must be auditory hallucination!


    That''s the chairman''s husband. Although it''s useless, he has nothing to do in the company.


    But is that really good?


    Is Janina a green tea whore, too?


    Chen Ping is also a little stunned. Looking at Jiang Nina with a warm smile in front of him, he hesitates. The more he hesitates, the more crazy the male employees in the office are!


    Is this all hesitation?


    As expected, he was a soft eater. He was afraid that his wife Jiang Wan would settle accounts afterwards.


    This is jannina herself inviting you to dinner. You are hesitant!


    Many people would like to take the place of Chen Ping at this moment and say that they are free.


    However, Chen Ping''s next sentence made more people crazy!


    "Well, I won''t be free tonight, or another day?"


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, he can feel that when he says this sentence, countless pairs of eyes behind him are like bayonets!


    Jannina''s face changed slightly, but she was able to control some of her lost emotions and replied, "well, maybe another day."


    With this sentence, jannina trotted out of the marketing department. She didn''t know how she came out under such a great pressure. She just felt that she had collapsed.


    This is the first time she invited a boy to dinner, and in front of so many people.


    However, she was rejected.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    Jannina hid in the bathroom, patted her delicate face and squeezed out a smile to calm herself down.


    However, the smile of her mouth, but with a trace of cold can not be checked and the cold sense of the success of the plot.


    At the moment, the marketing department is completely crazy!


    All the male employees surrounded Chen Ping. They frantically asked Chen Ping why he refused?


    This is a good chance from heaven. He refused with such a word!


    Chen Ping is blocked by them and finally runs out of the office. As soon as he arrives at the company''s downstairs, he sees Zheng Mei, who has been waiting here.


    The little girl, wearing a sky blue dress and beige high-heeled shoes, is tall and has a perfect chest. She leans by the door of BMW, holding a pair of plump and smiling Chen Ping at the door.


    "Are you here so early?"


    Chen Ping put one hand in his trouser pocket and waved his other hand to say hello.


    Zheng Mei, a little girl, is a goblin. Every time I see her, she is different. She was formerly the imperial sister fan, later the family girl fan, and now she is the fresh goddess fan!


    No matter from which side, she is perfect!


    Yo, today she also painted delicate make-up, which is the temperament and appearance of the new generation of idol stars!


    "I''ve just arrived for a while."


    Zheng Mei said with a smile, red lips, white teeth, long eyelashes in the sun shining stars, is very charming!


    "Now let''s talk. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    Zheng Mei ghost spirit Jing opened the door and said with a smile: "get in the car, you will know when you arrive."


    Chen Ping''s mouth is shriveled. Although it''s very happy to sit in a fragrant car with a little beauty, he always feels that Zheng Mei is making his mind.


    Forget it, just give her a hand.


    Zuixianlou gate!


    This is a relatively high-end restaurant in Shangjiang city!


    It''s not that you can come to dinner if you have money. You also need VIP gold card of Zuixian building!


    Zuixian building has a strict membership system, only members can book!


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Mei would have dinner here tonight.


    "Where are you from? Get out of my way!"


    Chen Ping''s thinking was interrupted by a loud and arrogant reprimand.


    This arrogant and domineering guy is dirty and has a bad temper.


    Chen Ping just a light glance, looks like a dog, the quality is so poor!


    The arrogant man, dressed in famous brand casual clothes, just glanced at Chen Ping coldly when he saw him. Moreover, there was a beautiful beauty standing beside the bunny, which made him very unhappy!


    I don''t have such a good-looking woman to drive marasadi. How can a two legged Bunny find such a charming girlfriend?


    It''s really a good cabbage that has been hogged by pigs!


    "What''s the matter?" he yelled! Is this Zuixian building where you can come? Dressed like a loser, a good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way

 Chapter 268

    "Peng Yu! Don''t be rude


    Just at this time, an old man with a dignified posture and a slightly sleepy look walked down from Rolls Royce, followed by a large group of brightly dressed men and women.


    "Grandfather, look at this bunny. Isn''t it in your way to stand here?"


    The arrogant man immediately became respectful, holding the old man and staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also full of black lines on his forehead. I am standing here to attract who to provoke?


    The main road is made by your family!


    "Nonsense! How do I teach you? When you go out, you should convince others by reason. You must not judge people by their appearance! Apologize to me


    The old man said in a solemn voice, his crutches pounding on the ground.


    "Grandfather I just


    The arrogant man''s face was immediately embarrassed.


    "Go


    The old man said in a deep voice again.


    The arrogant man seemed to be afraid of his grandfather. After tangled up for a while, he turned to look at Chen Ping. With a face full of resentment and resentment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I have offended so much earlier."


    With that, the guy stood on one side without looking back, holding his arms and looking up and down at Chen Ping with hostile eyes.


    "Little brother, my name is Zhu Tianzhi, and this is my grandson Zhu Pengyu. It''s all due to the lax family education of the old man. I''ll make you laugh. If there''s anything wrong with you, just tell me. I''ll ask him to come to your door another day and apologize. "


    Old Zhu came over and said with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping quickly shook his head and said: "no, no, young people, angry, OK."


    "Hehe, what do you pretend to be bigger than me..."


    The arrogant man in the side of the low voice of cold hum, the result was the old man a stare to be scared to bow his head.


    Chen Ping smiles and says nothing.


    Zhu Pengyu hated Chen Ping and wrote him down. Then he followed the adults into Zuixian building.


    "I know Zhu Pengyu, the eldest young master of the Zhu family in Jinling. His temper is very bad. The old man''s name is Zhu Tianzhi, and he is the master of the Zhu family in Jinling."


    Zheng Mei was holding her breast at the moment, with a faint displeasure on her face.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think much.


    There are more families. There is a Zhu family. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Eyebrows!"


    Just as it happened, a beautiful woman came up.


    A long black dress, shawl big wave hair, white face and delicate facial features, temperament is also very outstanding, belongs to the kind of street photography goddess.


    In particular, her deep V low cut skirt adds a bit of charming and charming temperament.


    There is that straight and slender legs, very symmetrical, very tall, is a long open beauty, in terms of beauty and temperament, not inferior to Zheng Mei!


    "Sister Qingqing."


    Zheng Mei''s little daughter''s family hugged the woman who came.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m getting bigger again."


    That woman is very doting to rub Zheng Mei''s hair, the face blooms a soft smile.


    "Is he?"


    She suddenly saw Chen Ping standing on one side and asked curiously.


    "He He''s my boyfriend... "


    Zheng Mei takes Chen Ping''s arm and introduces him.


    She was very worried that Chen Ping might miss his words, so she gave Chen Ping a good look and winked.


    Chen Ping is not an idiot, naturally understand her meaning, very helpless nod should sound.


    "Boyfriends?"


    The woman looked at Chen Ping with astonishment at first. Then she handed out her milk like hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Lin Qingqing, Zheng Mei''s best friend."


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping reached for her little hand, but it was soon released.


    Wow, it''s so tender and smooth!


    "Meimei, when did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at Zheng Mei and joked.


    "Well, I didn''t have time to tell you. It''s not too late for you to know each other now. "


    Zheng Mei song opens Chen Ping, and hugs Lin Qingqing''s arm and coquettishly.


    "By the way, do you know who our sister Qingqing is?"


    Zheng Meihu looked at Chen Ping, raised his eyebrows and asked with pride.


    Chen Ping shrugged and grinned, "I don''t know."


    Have you got a head?


    Lin Qing gave Zheng Mei a clean look and said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zheng Mei said with a bad smile: "we Qingqing sister, but Xiangjiang Lin''s, fierce?"


    Xiangjiang Lin family?!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s pupils are tight and staring at Lin Qingqing!


    Mother''s family!


    Lin family!


    When Zheng Mei saw Chen Ping''s silly eyes, she pushed him in a funny way and said, "there''s no need to exaggerate. Everyone knows Xiangjiang Lin''s family. It makes you feel like you''ve heard about it for the first time."Lin Qingqing is also a show eyebrow frown, some puzzled looking at Chen Ping, this man is very strange, why feel his look at his eyes is very strange.


    Chen Ping''s heart was shocked. It took a long time for Chen Ping to return to his mind. His eyes were already red.


    I didn''t expect that he could see his mother''s family, so Lin Qingqing might be related to him.


    Chen Ping tried to contact the Lin family in Xiangjiang, but failed.


    Because secretly there seems to be a huge force, has been preventing their contact with the Lin family.


    For this reason, Chen Ping also gradually forgot this matter.


    However, for Xiangjiang Lin family, Chen Ping never gave up contact, because he wanted to determine one thing.


    "I''ve only seen Xiangjiang Lin''s family on TV before. I didn''t expect to see that big family today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Chen Ping said with a compliment smile.


    Windfall.


    Lin Qingqing Wan''er, coquettish and angry a few words, hate to gnash teeth of the stare Zheng Mei, smile scold way: "blame you to be garrulous."


    Zheng Mei spat out her tongue and didn''t care.


    In a few minutes.


    In the peach blossom box of zuixianlou, Zheng Mei takes Chen Ping''s arm and joins Lin Qingqing.


    "Eyebrows, this way!" As soon as I entered, I heard someone shouting Zheng Mei''s name.


    Zheng MeiXun reputation to go, so large box, at the moment has been filled with seven or eight people.


    It''s no one else who greets Zheng Mei. It''s Lu Zhihang who has been pursuing her all the time.


    Lu Zhihang naturally saw Chen Ping beside Zheng Mei, and noticed that Zheng Mei walked in with Chen Ping''s arm!


    How could this happen?


    Are they two?


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ping also saw Lu Zhihang and gave him a kind smile.


    However, the smile fell in the eyes of Lu Zhihang, which was naked ridicule and show off!


    He is very angry to see Zheng Mei lead Chen Ping to sit on one side, and then sulk the wine on the table to dry!


    "Lu Shao, what''s the matter? I think Zheng Mei seems to ignore you. "


    At the moment, a dandy sitting beside him asked.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Lu Zhihang was not happy, of course, he had no good temper at this time.


    In the whole box, no less than ten people, more or less some do not know, are playing and communicating.


    All in all, there were some Playboy brothers and rich family.


    "Meimei, you''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    She was talking about a woman about the same age as Zheng Mei. She was pretty good, but she was much worse than Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing.


    It''s mainly because the makeup on her face is too thick!


    The woman was wearing a red navel, her chest showed a large, black silk stockings, a black mole at the corner of her mouth, and her face was full of smiles.


    "This is my college classmate, Zhao Menglian, a native of Shangjiang city. She came up with this party. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Zheng Mei smiles and introduces Chen Ping.


    But they didn''t look at Chen Ping at all. Lin Qingqing asked, "is this the girl you mentioned? "Wow, great beauty"


    at the same time, the woman stood up, took Zheng Mei''s hand, and introduced to other people in the box: "Hey, stop. This is Zheng Mei, one of the four golden flowers in Shangjiang, the daughter of Zheng Taitai, the underground emperor of our city. How is it? It''s very beautiful."


    "And this, Miss Zheng''s best friend, is like a false goddess! Xiangjiang Lin''s! "


    Zhao Menglian put her hands on Lin Qingqing''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    She knows Zheng Mei, and she knows that Zheng Mei has a good friend. She belongs to Xiangjiang Lin family!


    That''s a great family!


    Although it suddenly withdrew from many markets in mainland China more than a decade ago, its influence is still great.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Qingqing."


    Lin Qingqing said naturally, sweet smile fell in people''s eyes, like a dream.


    Everyone stood up with the most sincere smile and warm greetings.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zheng Mei."


    Zheng Mei also slightly bent down and introduced herself in a low voice. Then she suddenly looked at Chen Ping and said, "this is my boyfriend, Chen Ping!"


    The big guy just nodded slightly and didn''t look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t talk much. He sat down next to Zheng Mei, but he clearly felt that everyone in the audience was unfriendly.


    "Ha ha, a rustic old hat, I''d like to sit in."


    "No, sister Meimei, your boyfriend is a little bit of a poor man."


    "Sitting with such a poor loser, I feel humiliated and devalued."


    In an instant, several disharmonious and ironic words rang in this box.


    They flattered Zheng Mei. It was for the sake of their father that they placed a loser with no foundation. There was no need to flatter him.

 Chapter 269

    Listening to these ironic words, Chen Ping doesn''t care. His eyes are all on Lin Qingqing.


    He wants to find a chance to get in touch with Lin Qingqing.


    Zheng Mei is a little unhappy. Just about to get up and say a few words, she is pressed down by Chen Ping.


    Little girl, really hot tempered.


    Just then, a few flattering voices rang out.


    "Sister Meimei, I''m Hu Zhipeng. I''ve heard Menglian talk about you before. I didn''t expect the real person to be so beautiful!"


    "Sister Meimei, my name is Xue Shaobai. I do some herbal medicine business at home, and I will rely on her more in the future."


    "My name is Yang Xiu. I''m your younger brother. I''ve seen your photos in school before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people introduced themselves, most of them were male, each suit was straight, but it was a pity that the little careful thinking in my heart could be seen by outsiders.


    This is the daughter of Zhengtai, the underground emperor of Shangjiang. It will be good for you to have a good relationship in the future!


    As for the Xiangjiang Lin family, there is no market in the mainland, so let''s not flatter.


    Zheng Mei was still angry that they despised Chen Ping just now, but did not answer.


    These people change their faces faster than they open a book.


    "Miss Zheng, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m Han Keming. I''ll take care of you when we meet for the first time."


    Just at this time, a gentleman in a suit and style suddenly stood up.


    In his eyes, he showed his love for Zheng Mei and the burning in his eyes when he saw Lin Qingqing!


    This man has a scholar''s temperament on his face. He has sword eyebrows and stars. His nose is high and his skin is good. He is white and tender. He is a typical little white face.


    But the temperament that he exudes is the appearance of noble childe.


    Especially when he looked at Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing, he had a different implication in his eyes. His smile was like spring breeze, and he held up his glass and dried it.


    Zheng Mei is a little confused. She doesn''t know this man.


    "Eyebrow, don''t sit there. Han Shao toasts you. Would you like to have a drink? Han Shao is one of the four princes in Kyoto. He is a famous young talent in Kyoto


    Zhao Menglian pushed Zheng Mei excitedly. In fact, she was jealous of Zheng Mei.


    Young talent?


    One of the four big boys in Kyoto?


    When did Kyoto come out with the title of "four big boys"?


    Han family in Kyoto?


    It seems to have some impression.


    Chen Ping frowns slightly and looks at Zhao Menglian beside Zheng Mei. He thinks that the woman''s mind is impure, and there is a suspicion that Zheng Mei and Han Shao are being matched up!


    At the same time, Lu Zhihang, who was sitting in the corner drinking a mug, did not look very good.


    He likes Zheng Mei, but now he can''t sit by her side to protect her.


    "Lu Zhihang, you are not right today. Han Keming obviously takes a fancy to Zheng Mei, but you don''t have any indication? Did you give up? "


    A rich second generation of Lu Zhihang met his shoulder and joked.


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Zhihang just snorted, then sneered on his face and muttered: "Han Keming, that boy is just looking for death! Whose idea is not easy to play, but Zheng Mei''s idea, ha ha. "


    Wu Li Fu thought that he didn''t care.


    Since Han Keming stood up, the men who had previously been interested in Zheng Mei all chose to shut up and sit there and watch.


    They all know that the woman Han Keming wants has not been obtained yet!


    Fight for women with hank, it''s just that you don''t want to live!


    There are not only men in the box, but also several girls. All of them stare at Zheng Mei with envy and hatred. They are interested in Han Keming, but Han Keming doesn''t look at them.


    I only like Zheng Mei and her best friend!


    Chen Ping thought that the dinner was very interesting. Everyone had different ideas. You can expect a good play to come.


    "I can''t drink."


    Zheng Mei began to decline.


    "Meimei, how can you talk? Han Shao invited you to drink. It''s your great blessing. What''s more, it''s OK to drink a little. It''s not easy for me to form this bureau. You can''t let me lose face. "


    Zhao Menglian angrily accused: "don''t you want to be Han Shao''s girlfriend?"


    Zheng Mei was stunned and looked at Zhao Menglian in a cold voice: "I have a boyfriend!"


    She has seen that her good friend Zhao Menglian is selling their friendship to win the favor of Han Shao.


    Can''t they see a man sitting next to them?


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Meimei doesn''t want to drink, we don''t have to ask for it."


    Han Keming has a gentle smile.


    "Han Keming, you''d better call me Zheng Mei! I''m not used to the title of eyebrow! "


    Zheng Mei''s face gradually cooled down.


    This is not to give face in public!Han Keming couldn''t hold on his face and said with a dry smile: "ha ha Miss Zheng''s character is somewhat arrogant. "


    When he said this, Han Keming''s face was obviously gloomy, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Then he sat down quietly, glanced at Chen Ping and said, "Miss Zheng, I don''t know what your boyfriend is doing?"


    Oh, that''s turning the anger on me?


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart.


    They are a group of typical dandy rich second generation, so the careful thinking of sesame mung bean is like monkey playing games in front of themselves.


    "Take out." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Wow, I used to deliver takeout. That''s a real talent. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Han Keming suddenly came to the scene and looked envious. He didn''t understand that people could not see the naked irony.


    "Ha ha, Han Shao, that''s a bit interesting. The person who can make you know his name for a long time is really a wonderful person..."


    A man at the table said.


    He is fat and fat, wearing a gold watch, the flesh on his face has squeezed his eyes into a seam, and his whole body is dressed to tell others that I am a nouveau riche!


    The fat man was proud to play with Rolex on his wrist, glanced at Chen Ping and commented: "this delivery talent, I think, is very good at carrying forward the virtue of diligence and thrift. His clothes are not worth 500, right? What a talent! I think you can get four or five thousand at most for delivery! Han shaokai''s company, a month of running water is tens of millions! It''s enough for you to make hundreds of years! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the dead fat man finished, the whole box burst into laughter, especially Zhao Menglian, who was the most exaggerated one!


    Zheng Mei''s face suddenly became cold!


    Today, she brought Chen Ping to come here. She wanted to deal with Lu Zhihang. Unexpectedly, Han Shao was killed suddenly, which caught her by surprise.


    What''s more, these people are actually targeting Chen Ping.


    She looked at Chen Ping with some guilt, but found that this guy was playing hand games!


    So many people laugh at Chen Ping, which is equivalent to laughing at her Zheng Mei, which she absolutely can''t bear!


    Zheng Mei, one of the four overlord flowers in Shangjiang, was ridiculed by a few rich second generation. If it was passed on, it would be a shame!


    Zheng Mei immediately stood up, took Chen Ping''s hand and angrily said, "let''s go!"


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Ping grabbed her soft hand and shrugged: "don''t worry. Just sit down for a while. You''ll come. Naturally, you''ll have enough to go back."


    A couple of small rich second generation show off their wealth in front of themselves.


    That''s interesting.


    Chen Ping thought it was funny.


    Money?


    He has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Full? Ha ha ha, it''s really a talent! I don''t know how Zheng Mei fell in love with you. It''s a shame to our men! "


    Hu Zhipeng said at the moment. He could see that Han Keming was very interested in Zheng Mei, so he pushed the boat to help Han Keming fight Chen Ping. In this way, he sold Han Keming a favor.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Another burst of laughter.


    "Ah, Zhipeng, you are not right to say so. It has been said that it is talents, and industry and frugality must be carried forward. After all, the people who can eat in zuixianlou are not ordinary people. This alone will be enough for him to show off for a lifetime


    The former fat man joked at the moment.


    However, Chen Ping looked at them indifferently, without paying any attention to them.


    Zheng Mei''s face became more and more ugly. She got up and cried angrily, "that''s enough! Zhao Menglian, is that how you treat my boyfriend? "


    "Oh, eyebrows, don''t be angry. We are also for you. You said you look for such a worthless boyfriend, how shameful. What''s wrong with Han Shao? He is handsome, his family is rich and his career is so mature. I don''t know how many people love Han Shao, but you are the first one. Why don''t you understand what I mean? "


    Zhao Menglian has a good tone for Zheng Mei.


    "Well, for my good? That''s how you humiliate my boyfriend


    Zheng Mei''s face was completely cold, picked up the bag and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Menglian, we don''t want to contact again in the future."


    "You I''m really pissed off! "


    Zhao Menglian hugs her arms angrily.


    Can one of the women that Han Shao likes can run away?


    Childish!


    "Chen Ping is right. How about it? Do you want to consider that the salary of my company is definitely higher than that of your delivery."


    Han Keming opened his mouth, holding a red wine cup in his hand, and his face showed a sarcastic smile: "I think you are quite suitable for a soft meal. I dare not even fart now. I really feel unfair for Miss Zheng."


    Chen Pinghu came to the spirit and suddenly said coldly, "Han Shao, right? I think you are really narcissistic. You have a lot of money? "

 Chapter 270

    Who has more money?


    Sleeping trough!


    Everyone is in a circle. This boy is not scared to be silly!


    How dare you talk to Han Shao like that!


    Does he know what Han Shao''s family does?


    Does he know how much Han Shao''s personal assets are?


    That''s just looking for death!


    Han Keming''s face became gloomy. It was the first time that someone mentioned the word "money" to him in front of him!


    "Boy! You don''t want to die! How dare you say that, you don''t look at your whole body which is less than Han! You don''t even have the qualification to be a running dog of Han Shao. How dare you speak out here


    Previously, Hu Zhipeng was the first to stand up, slapped the table and yelled!


    Han Keming can''t say some words, so he helps to say them.


    Chen Ping sneered and replied, "Oh, no wonder I''ve been hearing dog barking all the time. You''re Han Shao''s running dog."


    "You Look for death


    Hu Zhipeng''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that a bumpkin would dare to abuse him like this!


    He glared at Chen Ping angrily. He just wanted to make a comparison, but he was pulled down by Han Keming.


    "Well, well, everyone is out to play, don''t hurt the harmony for a little misunderstanding."


    Han Keming is very good at life. He clapped his hands and raised his glass and said, "come on, everyone, have a cup of jingmenglian. I wish her 18 years old every year."


    Everyone stood up except Chen Ping, Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing.


    Oh, and the drunk Lu Zhihang didn''t stand up.


    He has drunk too much and his face is dizzy.


    Zheng Mei is really angry, she came today is not insulted, if not for Chen Ping add trouble, she would have lifted here!


    In fact, Lin Qingqing has always been the image of a good girl. Although she is very bold and forward-looking, she has not said a word since she entered the door.


    After all, this is not her familiar circle, just sitting on one side and watching quietly.


    She is very clear about her girlfriends'' temperament. In recent years, how many powerful dandies have not been beaten by her bully flower?


    It''s really not worth mentioning the arrogant and domineering second generation of rich people in front of them, and those memorable bad guys of Xiangjiang.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t feel that she had been away from the house for many years.


    Xiangjiang Lin family.


    It''s already in name.


    Withdrawing from the mainland more than a decade ago was actually a matter of protecting one''s life and death.


    About that secret, Lin Qingqing has only heard about it, but has not seen it with his own eyes.


    Chen Ping noticed Lin Qingqing''s mood change and wanted to ask a few questions. Han Keming has already spoken there.


    "Why, Miss Zheng, this is not to give me face."


    Han Keming looks at Zheng Mei with Yin Jie in his eyes, and his tone becomes colder and colder.


    He has never been so humiliated as he is today. He has been denied face again and again!


    This makes Han Keming very upset!


    He would like to put this arrogant woman under his body and let her kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy!


    "Face? You have a big face


    Chen Ping raised his head slightly and said coldly, "Han Shao, my eyebrows don''t want to pay attention to you. How can you make such an effort to move forward? Are you a dog? Lick the dog


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone''s expression is stunned, an unbelievable expression looks at Chen Ping!


    This guy is really crazy!


    Dare to call Han Shao shameless and call him a dog!


    They all suspected that their ears were wrong!


    However, they also sneer at each other. This is a loser who likes to pretend to be forced. They don''t know Han Keming''s unscrupulous methods at all!


    Once you annoy Han Shao, it is a disaster!


    They can even imagine that this guy was broken in limbs and thrown into the street from Zuixian building!


    Han Keming''s face was finally gloomy to the extreme. His eyes flashed with cold light and looked at Chen Ping and said, "boy! I''ve endured you for a long time! You are playing with fire


    "That''s right, Han Shao. I don''t think this boy will pay attention to you! How arrogant! Dressed like a native, his mouth is still so cheap! Don''t pee and take care of your virtue


    Hu Zhipeng, who was scolded by Chen Ping, stood up again at the moment. "Han Shao, I think he is tired of living. Let''s arrange for him."


    Han Keming''s face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes flashed: "Chen Ping, I''m not afraid to tell you that your girlfriend Laozi is in love with! This bureau is for her today! If you are sensible, please climb out of here, or you will regret it


    He Han Keming is not a kind of soft persimmon that can be pinched by anyone. He can do everything when he is cruel!


    And this guy is a trainer himself. He exercises a lot every day. Taekwondo is also a black belt player!He has a crush on Zheng Mei!


    Zheng Tai''s daughter?


    So what!


    He''s from the Han family in Kyoto!


    Even if Zheng Tai is here, Han Keming as long as he carries out his identity of Han family in Kyoto, Zheng Tai will have to contribute his daughter obediently!


    When Han Keming was angry, all the people at the table could not avoid it. He could clearly feel that the temperature in the box suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees!


    Chen Ping glanced at him faintly, then got up, and was pulled by Zheng Mei.


    Zheng Mei is also worried that Chen Ping does nothing but think. Last time he taught Lu Zhihang''s Gang, she was there. This guy''s ruthlessness is not enough consequence!


    Chen Ping laughed, patted Zheng Mei on the shoulder and whispered in public, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Arrogant! Arrogant to the extreme!


    Han Keming became angry and looked at Chen Ping, who was walking towards him, and said with a ferocious smile: "why, it seems that you are very unconvinced! Want to compete with me? "


    Arrogance comes at a price!


    Han Keming clearly knows his own strength. For ordinary people like Chen Ping, it''s not a problem for him to hit ten at a time!


    It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!


    He can''t help but clench his fist!


    Poof!


    The sound of breaking the sky!


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Keming hit Chen Ping''s face angrily with a fist, and the cold light in his eyes flashed!


    The force of the fist is too strong. The former laughs more ferocious, as if he has seen the picture of the latter with blood on his face and then kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy.


    The latter is a pair of indifferent appearance, both hands are inserted in the trouser pocket from the beginning to the end.


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Ping''s attitude is simply to seek his own way of death, beyond his ability!


    If you want to protect face in front of your girlfriend, you have to see the object clearly!


    That''s Han Keming, the champion of Sanda in Kyoto!


    Zhao Menglian and Hu Zhipeng also sneered. It seems that the next scene can be predicted


    Chen Ping hands, he also raised his fist, met up!


    Die!


    The smile on Han Keming''s face is full of disdain. This guy actually dares to fight back. He is killing himself!


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, the two fists hard hit together!


    "Click!"


    There seems to be bone cracking sound!


    Everyone was sneering. They knew that Chen Ping''s arm must be broken!


    Zhao Menglian, the slut, still showed a look of flesh ache and said to Zheng Mei, "did you hear that? Your boyfriend thinks his hand is broken... "


    However, the next scene shocked them to the extreme!


    Han Keming suddenly stepped back several steps, and his arm had been bent 90 degrees!


    Even the confident expression on his face was gone, and all that remained was shock and pallor!


    Chen Ping, however, stood undamaged. He waved his fist and twisted his arm, which made him feel itchy!


    This


    The Arabian Nights!


    The second half of Zhao Menglian''s sentence is completely stuck in her throat. Her eyes are staring at Chen Ping. Her heart has been shaking like a river!


    "Ah! My hand!!! You want to die


    Han Keming was angry and held his arm. At the moment, he had lost the temperament of the former noble childe.


    Han Keming couldn''t believe that someone beat him with his fist and broke his arm!


    He is the third consecutive Sanda champion in Kyoto, and his strength can not be underestimated!


    But now, his arm is obviously cracked, and the other side is standing there unharmed, a look of wind and clouds!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping stepped forward and slowly walked towards Han Keming. The laughter on his face turned into a domineering and fierce expression!


    "Asshole!!! You What are you up to? I am the only son of the Han family. My father is Han Zhonglei in Kyoto! My family is a martial arts college! If you dare to do anything to me, you will die miserably! "


    Han Keming was so frightened that he screamed.


    Because he saw a very domineering breath from Chen Ping''s face, especially the kind of eyes that made him feel cold, just like a god of killing!


    This kind of picture really shocked all the people present. Zhao Menglian was the first to stand up and point at Chen Ping and curse: "you are crazy! Han Shao is not something you can provoke! You are looking for death


    "Arrogant! Han Shao can crush him with one finger. He really thinks of himself as a character! "


    "Make an apology to Han Shao, or you won''t get out of the Zuixian building!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd became angry and scolded Chen Ping. It seemed that everyone thought that Chen Ping was looking for death.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and walked to Han Keming without saying a word.At this time, Han Keming was like a startled bird. The sweat on his forehead rolled down, and he spoke with a trill: "you You, you What do you want? Don''t think I can''t beat you, I just missed you


    Unfortunately, his expression has betrayed his inner fear and tension!


    Han Keming has never panicked like he is today. The man in front of him gives him a sense of threat from the depths of his soul!


    "Kyoto, Hanjia martial arts academy is very good?"


    A cold word came from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    I didn''t guess wrong. It was the Han family who opened the martial arts academy in Kyoto.


    Speaking of it, Chen Ping and the Han family still have some personal feuds.

 Chapter 271

    Is the Han family powerful in Kyoto?


    Of course that''s great!


    Half of the martial arts students in Kyoto are from the Han family!


    And the champions of all competitions!


    Therefore, everyone looked at Chen Ping like an idiot.


    However.


    "Han Shao, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you."


    Chen Ping patted Han Keming on the shoulder with one hand, with a sneer on his face.


    "What can we talk about?"


    Han Keming flung Chen Ping''s hand away with an angry look on his face.


    Chen Ping shrugged and turned his head to look at Zheng Mei: "you see, he doesn''t want to, this is to be shameless."


    With that, Chen Ping twisted his neck and looked at Han Keming. The latter shivered at the sight!


    "You What do you want to do! "


    Han Keming is really flustered.


    "Hit you!"


    Chen Ping directly went up and slapped him, "pa" sound, shocked four!


    Everyone is in a circle. The guy said he would fight. There was no ambiguity at all!


    "Your boyfriend is crazy. He must be crazy! He''s just looking for death


    At the same time, Zhao Menglian took a cold breath, suppressed her shock, and hummed: "Zheng Mei, what can''t your boyfriend do? He hit Han Shao. He not only hurt himself, but also implicated us. Do you know? The strength of the Han family in Kyoto is unimaginable! "


    "Shut up!"


    Zheng Mei stares at Zhao Menglian coldly, frightening the latter to close the mouth directly.


    Zheng Mei''s face was a little pale. In fact, she was worried about Chen Ping. After all, today''s dinner was brought by her. If something happened, she would feel sorry for it.


    In this way, Zheng Mei can''t look down any more. She just wants to get up, but she is pulled by Lin Qingqing.


    "Sister Qingqing?"


    "Sit down. I don''t think he''ll do anything without a brain. Let''s see. We''ll see later. "


    Lin Qingqing said with a smile, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes a little more curious.


    This man, more mysterious.


    What kind of confidence does he dare to fight Han Keming, one of the four big boys in Kyoto?


    Han Keming was stunned by the sudden slap and cocked his head for a long time.


    When he reacts, he stares at Chen Ping angrily and roars like a beast: "you want to die!!! You will pay a heavy price for what you just did


    This is the first time since he was born that he has been slapped!


    He''s crazy. He''s furious!


    "The price?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said without any care: "if you have any moves, just use them. I''d like to see what kind of lessons Han Shao can give me."


    "Good, good! You said it yourself


    Han Keming trembled with anger, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "come here immediately! I was beaten in your territory


    "He''s finished. Han Shao is really angry! Zheng Mei, look at what your boyfriend has done


    Zhao Menglian scolded one by one, her eyes full of panic.


    Zheng Mei just glanced at her coldly and didn''t pay attention to her.


    This makes Zhao Menglian very angry, in the heart secretly scold a way, is not long beautiful point, arrogant what thing!


    After a while, Han Shao''s people come to see if you can be so calm!


    "Boy, there''s still time for you to admit your mistake. As long as you kneel down and kowtow me a few times and then break your arms, I''ll let you go in the face of Miss Zheng! Otherwise, when my people arrive, you must go out from Zuixian building today! "


    Since Han Keming made a phone call, he has become very confident.


    Chen Ping looked at him like an idiot and sat down again beside Zheng Mei.


    "Are you sure? Shall I call my dad over? "


    Zheng Mei is also worried about him.


    "No, little thing."


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    Zheng eyebrow white his one eye, angry way: "you just try to be brave, then don''t ask me."


    After a while, the box door was slammed open!


    "Han Shao, who wants to die so much?"


    There was a violent roar at the box door. Then, a strong tattooed man led three or four social people to walk slowly in from the door!


    They are cold, it seems that they are not good people, one by one are evil!


    As soon as they appeared, Han Keming and others in the box stood up like fighting chicken blood!


    In particular, Hu Zhipeng, who had been denouncing Chen Ping before, had the biggest voice, shouting: "it''s Ding Si! Ha ha, that boy is finished! The fourth elder brother is the eldest brother in this area. He has a tough way


    Han Keming also showed a sneer and pointed to Chen Ping and ordered, "Ding Si, break his limbs for me and throw him down from the roof of the building!"He now has enough confidence, with Ding Si to his platform, he does not believe that there is no injustice!


    Ding Si also shook his shoulders, his whole body was majestic and said with a sneer: "Han Shao, it''s on me!"


    After that, he followed Han Keming''s gesture and looked in the past. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t this big brother Chen Ping!


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Ding Si immediately changed his face, just like a younger brother. He trotted to Chen Ping, bent over and laughed at and flattered Chen Ping.


    "Brother Chen!"


    When the brothers behind Ding Si saw Chen Ping, they all bowed down and called respectfully, with a smile on their faces.


    Sleeping trough! What''s the situation?


    Han Keming is confused!


    Hu Zhipeng is stupid!


    Brother Chen?


    Ding Si calls him brother Chen!


    The world must be crazy, they must have heard wrong!


    In addition to Zheng Mei and Lu Zhihang, almost everyone was shocked by Ding Si''s action!


    Even Lin Qingqing, who has been very cold and silent, frowns slightly and looks at Chen Ping with intense curiosity.


    This guy, it seems to be more powerful than you see!


    Ding Si this one Chen elder brother calls everybody''s heart to tremble!


    What is Chen Ping''s identity?


    Actually can let this area big brother respectfully call him elder brother!


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like acting at all!


    Zheng Mei''s beautiful eyes flow with curious eyes. The man he likes is more and more mysterious.


    She remembered that Chen Ping had taught these four men a lesson last time, but she didn''t expect to take them down in the blink of an eye?


    Han Keming''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He squeezed his fist angrily. How could he not think that the person he called would rebel in such a short time!


    His face was slapped with pain!


    Chen Ping did not expect that Han Keming called for Ding Si. When he saw the latter, he was happy.


    It''s a sub question!


    After chatting with Ding Si for a few times, the guy immediately turned his head and glared at Han Keming and others, pointing to him and swearing: "Han Shao, what do you mean! You want me to do my brother Chen? If you don''t make it clear, none of you will get out of Zuixian building! "


    Han Keming''s eyes are cold, this is his first time to feel the naked provocation and insult!


    He bit his teeth, and his voice was like squeezing out of his teeth: "Ding Si! Don''t be shameless! It''s not because of us that you can stand here! Laozi is your parents! If you dare to do anything to me, I don''t believe that for a moment, you and your brothers will have no place to stay in the river! "


    Ding Si is stunned. He looks hesitant. He understands what Han Keming means. To be rich and talented is the king''s way!


    The reason why he is praised so high is not because those childish brothers often look for themselves to do something harmful to nature.


    If you annoy them, the consequences will be disastrous!


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that he follows his brothers!


    He attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness!


    One is the threat from Han Keming, the other is brother Chen!


    Although he chose to follow Chen Ping, he was fighting fiercely and wanted to find an umbrella.


    But in front of such a young master as Han Keming, whether Chen Ping can hold on or not is something Ding Si has to consider.


    In Ding Si''s hesitation, Han Keming''s face changed. He knew that these rotten people always looked at money, and there was no money unfair in this world!


    Chen Ping is also waiting for Ding Si''s choice. He never believes in Ding Si and others. This is also a test.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Si suddenly got into a dilemma. He grabbed Han Keming''s collar and yelled: "Han Keming, don''t pretend to be a fool for me! Don''t think you can insult my personality if you have a few stinky money! Brother Chen is my elder brother one day, and he will always be! If you want me to be a perfidious coward, I will never do it! "


    "Go away! If you don''t go away, believe me or not, I will take my brother to cut you off! "


    "Even if you are the eldest young master of the Han family in Kyoto, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. I''m afraid you will not succeed!"


    Ding Si scolds happily, but actually does not dare to really join him, after all, the other party is the eldest son of the Han family in Kyoto!


    The Han family in Kyoto has connections and martial arts centers in Shangjiang.


    Hit him, then he Ding Si these people really can''t survive in the river.


    "Good, good! Ding Si, remember what you said just now. There are many ways for me to let you be like dogs lost in the river! "


    Han Keming shook off Ding Si''s hand and glared fiercely.


    After all, he turned around and wanted to go. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to him!


    However, a sudden word exploded in the box.


    "Did I let you go?"Chen Ping sat lazily all the time. At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth, got up and walked to Ding Si. He patted him on the shoulder and gave him a look of approval. Then he looked at Han Keming with a sneer.

 Chapter 272

    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Keming held his broken arm and twisted his brow into a line.


    "Hitting people without slapping faces, laughing at people not laughing at poverty. What I hate most in my life is being threatened and my brother being threatened."


    Chen Ping sneered, with a cold look in his eyes. Han Keming shivered all over!


    "You You dare to move me


    Han Keming yelled, trying to embolden himself!


    This guy''s eyes are too terrible. Just at that moment, Han Keming has been soaked through!


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and shook it with a slap!


    Silence! Dead silence!


    How dare he fight!


    Crazy! Crazy! Chen Ping must be crazy!


    This is the voice of everyone!


    Han Keming Leng there, suddenly hysterical roar: "you, he..."


    "Pa!"


    Chen Ping slapped him in the past again. He was very crisp and neat, without any hesitation!


    People fainted!


    Zhao Menglian''s expression change is the most wonderful. Her face is red, her eyes are wide and her mouth is big. She grabs Zheng Mei''s arm and shouts: "your boyfriend must be crazy! You''re not going to stop him! We can''t leave here if he keeps fighting like this


    Zheng Mei didn''t pay attention to her at all. She raised her hand and slapped her. She said, "shut up!"


    People fainted again!


    As expected, they are lovers. The means of beating people are the same!


    At this time, Ding Si was both excited and worried. What excited him was that he wanted to teach a playboy like Han Keming for a long time. All day long, he was like 2580000. He didn''t treat him as a person.


    The worry is that brother Chen beat Han Keming, that is to offend the Han family. Offending the Han family is tantamount to digging a hole for himself. They will never get along in the river.


    "Damn it! If you can''t get along, you can''t change places! With brother Chen there, I''m afraid of a ball


    Ding Si made up his mind secretly.


    Previously called the happiest Hu Zhipeng and others, now also closed their mouths, hiding in the corner without saying a word, a face of flesh pain color.


    "Not convinced?"


    Chen Ping sneered.


    Han Keming''s eyes can swallow people. He stares at Chen Ping and grits his teeth and says, "wait for me!"


    Put down this sentence, Han Keming left with a few rich second generation anger.


    There were only a few people left in such a large box. Hu Zhipeng wanted to leave, but he was watched by Chen Ping.


    "You, yes, just you, run what, stand there for me!"


    Chen Ping''s cold way.


    Hu Zhipeng immediately stood in place, shaking all over his body, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down one after another.


    "Chen Brother Chen, you are a lot of people. I was just confused just now. "


    Hu Zhipeng''s face is as bad as eating excrement. He didn''t expect Han Keming to go away in such a gloomy way.


    "Ha ha," Chen Ping sneered and turned to Ding Si: "I''ll give it to you."


    Ding Si got the order and immediately walked to Hu Zhipeng with his fist clenched. Then he grabbed his collar like a chicken, and said in a vicious way: "go out and play with my brothers!"


    Then, outside the box, he heard Hu Zhipeng''s heartrending scream, which made the remaining rich second generation in the box hairy.


    Han Keming and others went out of the Zuixian building and stood at the door of the brightly lit Zuixian building. His eyes were cold and staring at the box on the second floor and said in a deep voice: "find someone for me! Don''t let any of them go tonight


    "Han Shao, do you want to find a Bao?"


    Asked a rich second generation of Han Keming.


    When it comes to a Bao, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the rich second generation. However, the guy just came out of the prison. He was a local tyrant in this area. He has harmed many ignorant girls, and his hands are stained with a lot of blood. He is really a cruel man!


    "Let him bring someone and bring the guy here!"


    Han Keming sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with cold light, so he didn''t believe it. In the small river, he didn''t have his injustice!


    Chen Ping, I will kill you tonight!


    "Han Shao, you have to think clearly. Zheng Mei is Zheng Tai''s daughter after all. If we do this, we will tear our face with Zheng Tai."


    A rich second generation reminds us.


    "What are you afraid of?! Laozi is the young master of Han family! What a fart he is


    Han Keming said angrily.


    Look back into the box.


    Obviously, Chen Ping became the most prominent one in this meal.


    Several rich second generation in the box don''t dare to look at him at this time. This is too crazy!


    Zhao Menglian, in particular, was so blue that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Today, she used her birthday stunt to invite friends who had played well before to celebrate, in order to match Zheng Mei and Han Keming.Because she knew that Han Keming could not be looked upon by ordinary women. Only a woman like Zheng Mei could enter his eyes.


    Only after Han Keming has been settled, Zhao Menglian can be said to have made great progress in Shangjiang in the future!


    Now, everything is destroyed by the man named Chen Ping!


    She stood up angrily, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you are sick! Who is my birthday today! Get out of here


    Zhao Menglian hysterical roar way, has completely forgotten just Chen Ping fierce appearance.


    It''s unreasonable for women to go crazy.


    Chen Ping turned to look at the woman with heavy make-up, then looked at Zheng Mei sitting in the corner and asked, "is this your friend? I don''t think so. "


    Zheng Mei glared at him fiercely, then got up, took Zhao Menglian''s arm, suddenly "pa" a sound, a slap up!


    How cruel!


    Zhao Menglian did not know what the situation was, Leng there, the red palm print on her face, very shocking!


    "Zhao Menglian, from now on, the friendship between you and me is broken!"


    Finish this sentence, Zheng Mei pulls Lin Qingqing to leave the scene indignantly.


    Chen Ping shrugged helplessly and walked out.


    As soon as they got out of the box, they heard a frenzied roar in it.


    Chen Pingza smacked his lips and sighed in his heart. A woman is indeed a terrible creature!


    I don''t have a meal tonight.


    However, when Chen Ping got out of Zuixian building, he noticed that there were several sneaky people staring at him in the street opposite.


    It seems that the guy doesn''t give up!


    Chen Ping is helpless. Standing at the door, he looks around the parking lot in front of Zuixian building. There are all kinds of luxury cars!


    He thought, and Zheng Mei farewell, by the way to Lin Qingqing''s contact information.


    After that, he made a phone call, then turned right, walked to the corner of the street, took a taxi, all the way north.


    Shortly after the car left, Chen Ping found a black business car behind him!


    There is no doubt that this is for themselves!


    Ha ha, want to do me, also don''t weigh their own strength!


    In the black business car, Han Keming''s arm is wrapped in plaster, and he sits in the co driver with a gloomy face. His eyes stare at the taxi in front of him like a poisonous snake. His anger is more and more intense!


    Tonight, he must give that arrogant guy a painful lesson for a lifetime!


    "Leopard, how sure are you?"


    Han Keming asked in a deep voice, as if speaking into the air.


    "Ten percent!"


    A very cold words, suddenly sounded in the back of the business car, just like the magic sound from hell, it makes you shiver all over!


    In the back row, a strong man with closed eyes, holding arms as thick as legs, explosive muscles, showing the chill of the moment!


    A Bao, used to be a famous figure in the underground forces of Shangjiang!


    It can be said that if he didn''t have an accident, a new hero might be in the river!


    He was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment for betrayal of his brother and betrayal of his girlfriend. He was recruited by Han Keming just after he was released from prison not long ago.


    "Good! When it''s done, I''ll promise you a million dollars. "


    Han Keming sneered. It seems that he has seen the picture of the bastard named Chen Ping trampling on his feet and begging for mercy.


    Originally, he planned to take care of Zheng Mei, who looked down on him, but after careful consideration, the woman was very interested in his appetite, so he was confident that after cleaning up Chen Ping, he would push the arrogant woman to the bed!


    When the time comes, raw rice cooked rice, Zheng Tai even if the investigation and how?


    Don''t be my father-in-law!

 Chapter 273

    North Street, Shangjiang city.


    This is the most bustling area of Shangjiang City, bars, dance halls, entertainment clubs, foot washing City, in short, you can find any entertainment you want here!


    Here belongs to Shangjiang City three regardless of the zone, because here the fish and dragons are mixed, underground forces are intertwined, in addition to the bustle, the rest is chaos!


    If you have seen Hong Kong films in the 1980s and 1990s, you will be familiar with everything here!


    Chen Ping got out of the car. He was at a loss. Although it was his first time to visit this place, he clearly felt that there was a big difference between this place and the downtown area of Shangjiang city!


    Roadside Station Street woman, a more exposed than a wear!


    Street drunk, brawling social young people are also batch after batch from the major clubs, KTV out.


    Chen Ping frowned, stood in the street, looked around, and said to himself, "about this ghost place?"


    Just at this time, a piercing cold laughter came from behind Chen Ping!


    "Chen Ping, it''s really a narrow enemy. I didn''t expect to run into you here. It seems that you can''t escape tonight!"


    The speaker was Han Keming, who came down slowly from the car, with a plaster hand hanging from his neck, which was quite funny.


    Behind him was a strong man like a bull. This man was also brother Bao. He came alone.


    Because in his eyes, no one can beat him, this is the source of his confidence!


    "Oh, it''s Han Shao. Why, I was beaten not enough in Zuixian building just now?"


    Chen Ping sneered. Naturally, he noticed the black man behind Han Keming, and understood the strength of the latter at a glance.


    It''s a tough guy!


    Thanks to Han Keming, in order to deal with him, he can find such a big man!


    However, Chen Ping thought in his mind, do you want to beat the Han family in Kyoto?


    "Hum! Don''t be wild! Tonight, I will break your limbs and make you kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy like a dog


    Han Keming simply tore off the mask of camouflage, and said grimly: "Chen Ping, I''ve never been humiliated as I am today since I was a child! So you can''t live! "


    Chen Ping frowned, he suddenly found that these rich second generation have a common problem, that is, talking too much!


    Maybe, this is the film and TV series can not live the second episode, and pretend to force the death of more words.


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "Han Dashao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave."


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying!"


    Han Keming was very angry and ordered a Bao directly: "do it for me! I want him to have all his limbs broken! "


    "Good."


    A leopard is still a pair of cold face, the face does not have any expression change, only is that a pair of eyes refract the chilling cold light!


    A Bao has a strong physique and legs like arms. He once drove people out three or four meters with one punch. He is famous for the underground boxing ground in Shangjiang city!


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "Han Keming, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The consequences are at your own risk."


    "You''re a tough mouth! I don''t know who he is, Zhao a Bao! Three punches for life! You''d better think about your own situation. "


    Han Keming''s sneer and self-confidence.


    Chen Ping shrugged and didn''t care at all.


    "No eyes, brother. I''m sorry."


    A Bao clenched his fist and walked as heavy as a cold stone. He waved his fist and hit Chen Ping''s face!


    This is a powerful blow. If ordinary people are beaten, they will faint!


    "Oh, it''s not Zhao a Bao. Why did he come out of the prison?"


    But at this time, a ridicule words sounded behind Han Keming.


    Ding Si holds Ming''s iron bar in his left hand and his right hand on Han Keming''s shoulder. Behind him stand twenty or thirty brothers, each of whom is very arrogant and domineering!


    Han Keming is also scared. He turns his head and sees Ding Si''s face, which is very familiar with him. He also has a photographic sneer.


    If you look at the twenty or thirty brothers behind him, they all take things with them. It''s obvious that they have been prepared!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Keming''s voice is trembling.


    Ding Si didn''t say anything. He raised his chin and said, "brother leopard, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you be so angry when you come out?"


    Brother Chen let himself bring people over, said it was something, but he did not expect that the other party would be Zhao a Bao!


    Shangjiang underground second class forces, the front hall leader of the black leopard hall!


    Is the most promising hall meeting to impact the first-class strength!


    Zhao a Bao has already closed his fist, but it is only half an arm away from Chen Ping''s face!


    He was puzzled, because at the moment of his fist, he clearly sensed that Chen Ping showed a faint chill!


    The ferocity he had never seen before!Is it an illusion?


    He was even a little lucky now that the arrival of the fourth Ding people, let him timely stop this blow.


    "Ding Si?"


    Zhao a Bao turned his head and saw that he was still an old acquaintance.


    He took a look at the brother behind Ding Si and said with a self mocking smile: "I didn''t expect that the little rascal who mixed with the streets every day before now has his own brother, which is very good."


    From the beginning to the end, he kept an arrogant posture.


    "Brother leopard, you don''t inform the brothers when you come out, so that you can get rid of the dust."


    Ding Si did not get angry, but said with a laugh.


    "No, I''m here today for one person."


    Zhao a Bao said coldly: "you can take this person, but it must be broken limbs. This is what I promised Han Shao."


    While speaking, Zhao a Bao exudes a fierce breath.


    "Leopard, I advise you to stay out of this. Today is different from the past. Now Shangjiang city is not your time. Many things do not mean that we have a few people who can fight and die. In this society, people and money are important. "


    Ding Si''s cold return.


    Zhao a Bao''s face was cold, the corner of his mouth showed a grim smile, and asked, "so you must manage it?"


    "Hey, brother leopard, don''t embarrass the brothers. The man behind you is not something you can do. " Ding Si said honestly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a fight with Chen Ping. He knows his skill best!


    Besides, brother Chen is not an ordinary person.


    Zhao a Bao sneered and pulled out a double-edged bayonet from his waist. "Oh, that''s really interesting. It seems that I''m going to be sorry for all brothers today."


    "Why do you have to, brother leopard?"


    Ding Si sighs and swings the iron stick in his hand and hits Han Keming''s knee!


    "Click!"


    Bone crack sound, this stick directly broke Han Keming''s knee bone!


    Han Keming uttered a painful scream. He covered his knee with one hand and lay down on the ground.


    "Brother Bao, don''t force the brothers to do something. I don''t think you want your master to have an accident, do you?"


    Ding four sides color Yin cold, hard voice way.


    Zhao a Bao frowned slightly, looked at Han Keming who screamed, raised his bayonet in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "let him go!"


    How did Dingge shake his head all of a sudden


    By this time, Zhao a Bao paid attention to Chen Ping for the first time.


    Is Ding si the boy who calls him brother Chen?


    Chen Ping then said, "he doesn''t want my limbs. It''s not enough to have one leg alone, and break the other."


    With a casual sentence, Han Keming, lying on the ground, was shocked and sweating.


    "Dare you! Chen Ping, if you dare to do this, I swear that I will kill you even if Shangjiang city is turned upside down! "


    Han Keming was so scared that he was all over the body. At the moment, he roared hysterically: "ah Bao, go on, kill him for me!"


    At this time, Han Keming is still unrepentant and clamors for his life.


    Chen Ping shakes his head. Ding Si doesn''t say a word. He picks up the iron bar and knocks it down on the knee of Han Keming''s other leg!


    "Click!"


    My heart is full of pain!


    Soul stirring!


    Han Keming uttered a scream, and all the passers-by shivered!


    That''s too bad. This guy just broke his legs!


    Han Keming covered his two legs, the green tendons in his neck were crawling like earthworms, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead!


    Pain!


    Pain from the depths of the soul!


    If he did not exercise regularly, he should have passed out at the moment, but now he clearly felt the pain from both legs and knees!


    Every minute and every second is like suffering from hell!


    Zhao a Bao frowns tightly, looks to the side of the body, Chen Ping''s eyes with a strong chill!


    Breaking Han Keming''s kneecap in front of him is not paying attention to him!


    Unexpectedly, this only six years, this Shangjiang city out of such figures.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Zhao a Bao''s voice was like a grindstone.


    Chen Ping, however, looked indifferent, shrugged and said, "some people want my limbs, but I''m just tit for tat. Isn''t that what leopard used to do


    Oh!


    A silver flash!


    Zhao a Bao is suddenly in a dilemma. The Shuangling bayonet in his hand takes Chen Ping''s chest directly!

 Chapter 274

    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chen Ping!


    Li Yi appears!


    He was in a flash, retreating moment, right foot a flying kick, directly hit Zhao a Bao''s elbow!


    Dang!


    Zhao a Bao''s Shuangling bayonet also flew out in a flash and fell heavily on the ground, making a clear sound!


    Zhao a Bao''s heart is shocked, did not expect this seemingly ordinary boy, there are such strength bodyguards around!


    The strength of the other side is so powerful!


    Li Yi just stares at Zhao a Bao coldly. His eyes are full of laziness, and he doesn''t pay any attention to each other.


    Zhao a Bao''s eyes twisted, quick response, clenched both fists, his feet suddenly force out, a pair of iron fists with dragon and tiger power, according to Li Yi''s head roar away!


    Li Yi raises his leg and kicks to the side with great momentum!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a figure like a broken line kite flying back and forth, heavily hit the side of the night market stall!


    Li Yi is still indifferent, standing there, watching Zhao a Bao, covered with oil, getting up from the night market stall.


    This guy''s mouth has spilled blood, chest shirt also appeared a black footprints!


    Han Keming''s face is like ashes, and his previous pride and self-confidence have already disappeared.


    When he saw that the leopard he was looking for was kicked by a man who suddenly appeared, he knew that he was finished.


    Zhao a Bao also knows that the opponent''s strength is too strong, only two or three moves, he will be defeated!


    And apparently, the other side obviously didn''t do their best.


    He didn''t say much. He spat a mouthful of blood phlegm, took a look at Han Keming, who was not human on the ground, turned his head and covered his chest and left here.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you chase me?" Asked Ding Si.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a light smile, "no more."


    Li Yi also looked at Chen Ping and shrugged: "young master, you have too many enemies."


    Chen pingbai glanced at the other side and said, "it''s not my pick."


    Next, a group of people around Han Keming lying on the ground.


    This guy, hoarse yelled: "no, you can''t move me! My father is Han Zhonglei of the Han family in Kyoto... "


    "Han, your mother is a big head ghost, Han!"


    Ding Si has a bad temper, and he has two feet.


    Han Keming was so miserable that he finally caught Chen Ping''s trouser leg with his hand and begged for mercy with tears: "brother Chen, I''m really wrong. Please let me go! I don''t know Taishan. I beg elder brother Chen to let me go... "


    "OK, Han Dashao, how much do you think your remaining arm and life are worth?"


    Chen Ping squatted down and said with a smile.


    Han Keming was shocked by Chen Ping''s words: "you What do you mean? What and how much? "


    "Han Da Shao, this is your fault. Since you spend money to buy my limbs, you should understand what I mean." Chen Ping grinned with white teeth and said with a smile, "to put it more simply, you Han Keming is in my hand now. If you want to leave alive, you have to spend money to buy your life!"


    Hearing this, Han Keming felt soft all over his body, and the pain in his knee instantly spread all over his body!


    "This is the North Street of Shangjiang city. There are people in my Han family here! If you dare to move me, none of you will ever leave here alive! "


    Han Keming gritted his teeth and threatened to say that he regretted that he had brought Zhao a Bao alone. If he had told his family here earlier, it would have been nothing.


    "Oh, Han Da Shao, they''re all on this one. You want to threaten me."


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and patted Han Keming several times in a row.


    "Well, I have something else to do later. I''ll make an offer directly. If you think it''s suitable, nod your head. If not, I''m afraid you''ll have to lie here tonight."


    Chen Ping turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You You can''t do this. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t have money


    Han Keming''s voice trembled with fright. If you don''t, you''ll nod. If you don''t, you''ll be forced to nod!


    "Well, since you want to be more detailed, I''ll count it for you. How much do you think your remaining arm is worth? Or, how much is this broken arm, or your third leg worth? I''ll give you an offer for all these things. You can''t afford it. "


    Chen Ping said thoughtfully.


    "You! You''re breaking the law! I''m going to call the police. You''re going to jail! I, I, I No money Han Keming almost cried out.


    Chen Ping said with a sarcastic smile: "no, my Han Dashao, you mention this to me now. What did you do earlier? I don''t understand. Your company has tens of millions of running water. Why, I haven''t made an offer, and you say you don''t have money? You''re wrong. I don''t like business people like you! ""You have to think about it. It''s a good price to pay for the rest of your body and your life."


    With that, Chen Ping took the iron bar from Ding Si''s hand and patted it rhythmically in the palm of his right hand. Every sound fell in Han Keming''s ear, which was torture from the depths of his soul!


    At this moment, he Han Keming knew how fierce the man in front of him was!


    "How much do you want?"


    Finally, Han Keping is frightened.


    Chen Ping grinned, showing a traitor''s face, stabbed Han Keming in the other arm with an iron stick, and said, "I like fair and fair trading. How about this arm of three million? If you think it''s appropriate, nod your head. If not, we''ll discuss it. "


    "How much? Three million? Are you crazy


    Han Keming''s eyes widened and he almost roared out. But when he saw the iron bar in Chen Ping''s hand, he lowered his brow.


    Although the company has tens of millions of running water, the net profit of each month is only 10 million and 20 million. As a boss, I have money, but I can''t waste 3 million to buy an arm!


    If this guy wants to buy his third leg, it''s tens of millions!


    "What''s wrong? Han Dashao, you are a businessman. You don''t have any small money. You know, it''s your own arm. It''s flesh and blood. If it''s broken, it will hurt a lot. "


    Looking at Chen Ping''s innocent smile, Han Keming shivered all over. He was really afraid that the other party would break his arm if he was not satisfied.


    "Let''s talk about it again. I''ll count dozens of them. If you think that the three million yuan I just mentioned is OK, you can nod. If not, I can''t help it." Chen Ping shrugged.


    This is called negotiation? Han Keming burst into tears.


    "Ten, nine, eight, three..."


    Chen Ping counted them leisurely.


    "No, why is it three all of a sudden?"


    Han Keming was in a daze. He was very flustered.


    "Oh, I''d love to."


    Chen Ping calmly replied, patting the iron stick in his hand, then counting: "two..."


    "Good! Three million is three million, I agree! "


    Although it was very expensive, Han Keming was a sensible man. He had to bear the pain to promise that he would not worry about burning firewood.


    "Haha, Han Shao is really a smart man. Then let''s talk about your third leg. Buy it now, 10 million!"


    Chen Ping patted Han Keming on the shoulder.


    Han Keming cried directly: "one Ten million! It was only 3 million yuan just now. How can it be changed into 10 million yuan at once! "


    Chen Ping held out his hand and said, "is it 10 million yuan? I think it''s OK. After all, it''s your han Shao''s own. It''s what you use to carry on the family line and be smart. I don''t think ten million is much, unless you Han Shao doesn''t mind becoming the last eunuch in history. "


    "No! I don''t agree with you. This is the starting price


    Han Keming directly shakes his head. The price is too harsh. Although he started a company with the support of his father, he has made a lot of money in recent years, but he earned a lot of money. He sent out 13 million yuan at once. That''s really killing!


    "Dong!"


    With a clear percussion sound, Chen Ping knocks the iron stick in his hand on the floor tile in front of Han Keming, and breaks the floor tile at once!


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Keming. His actual actions are more straightforward than verbal threats!


    Han Keming''s head was buzzing all of a sudden. He was scared to clamp his thigh. This movement directly involved the broken knee bone, which made him sweat all over!


    "Good, good! I promise, I promise


    Han Keming knew that if he didn''t agree, his little brother would be beaten to pieces like that brick!


    He believed that Chen Ping would do such a thing.


    Chen Ping said with a cheap smile: "it''s really a businessman, it''s reliable. Then the next step is your life. How about 30 million? It''s not much. It''s a buy it now price. "


    Han Keming suddenly felt dizzy. He would rather die here now!


    Thirty million!


    That''s killing you!


    Although the Han family has a lot of money in the martial arts school in Shangjiang City, it is also the property of Han family, not his own.


    "Life is important or money is important. I think Han Shao should distinguish it. Sometimes, the man has to pay for his mistakes. "


    Chen Ping laughs shamelessly.


    Han Keming finally accepted the price of 30 million yuan. He calculated that when he went back, he immediately contacted his father and asked people to arrest him!


    He does not believe that a poor boy can fight his Han family!


    This time, he was not thoughtful, he recognized the failure!


    Chen Ping asked Han Keming to transfer money on the spot, because the amount was huge, so it took some time.


    Watching his bank balance become zero, Han Keming''s heart is bleeding.


    He looked at Chen Ping, gnashing his teeth in his heart secretly: "surname Chen, I will not let you go."Chen Ping seemed to see Han Keming''s mind and said, "Han Keming, do you know who burned the bronze carving with the word" Wu "in the square of Hanjia martial arts academy in Kyoto


    In a flash!


    Han Keming''s heart is suddenly tight!


    In his mind, a flash of the past, a let the Han family have been a shadow of the past!


    In the past three generations, the Han family in Kyoto has been the speaker of martial arts, attracting half of the martial arts resources in Kyoto.


    However, such a big family, the Kyoto giants, once had an event that shocked the whole of Kyoto!


    The official hall of the Han family martial arts academy, which stands for nearly a hundred years and is worshipped by all the martial arts practitioners, was once burned by a man!


    All day and night!


    Han family not angry?


    The martial arts practitioners in Kyoto are not angry?


    But what happened?


    The Han family broke its teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs. Up to now, the burnt bronze sculpture still stands there. It is regarded as a shame of the Han family and should be remembered by the descendants of the Han family for generations to come!


    "You How do you know? "


    Han Keming was sweating and staring at Chen Ping in horror.


    "I burned it."


    Chen Ping said indifferently, then turned away, leaving Han Keming with a very profound back.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    Han Keming was completely flustered and trembled with fear.


    After chatting with Ding Si and others, he invited dozens of their brothers to have a big meal, and Chen Ping left North Street.


    At the same time, Jiang Wangang from work, driving to the hospital to see rice.


    When she got to the hospital, she found that there was someone in the ward, a middle-aged man.


    I don''t know.


    "Hello, are you?"


    Jiang Wan and politely asked. He looked around suspiciously. There were two bodyguards in black suits in the room.


    "Oh, you are Jiang Wan. My name is Chen Tianzhu, Chen Ping''s second uncle."


    In front of the man, is very kind smile way, full of eyes is the elder''s favorite color.

 Chapter 275

    Chen Ping''s second uncle?


    Jiang Wan was stunned at first, then politely and politely said with a smile: "two Second uncle, you sit down, I''ll... "


    Jiang Wan didn''t know what to say, some incoherent, and some at a loss.


    Chen Tianzhu looked in his eyes and said with a kind smile, "didn''t you hear Chen Ping mention me?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Wan smiles awkwardly and hooks her hair hanging from her ears.


    Chen Ping even has an uncle, which is really unheard of by him.


    And look at the temperament of the two uncles, not simple people, ah, there are bodyguards to follow.


    Yes, Chen Ping is the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. His natural identity is not simple.


    However, what is the purpose of the second uncle''s sudden visit?


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s expression, Chen Tianzhu knew what she was guessing in her mind and said, "don''t be afraid. I just came to see you. Chen Ping is a boy full of us. We have worked hard. The little girl suffered so little."


    As he spoke, Chen Tianzhu looked at the millet grains on the hospital bed. His eyes were full of tender love.


    This is the blood of the Chen family, Chen Ping''s daughter, and also his own niece and granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to be treated like a princess of the Chen family.


    Chen Tianzhu felt guilty.


    Jiang Wan went to pour a glass of water and handed it to Chen Tianzhu. The latter took it and looked at Jiang Wan lovingly. He suddenly asked, "niece-in-law, did Chen Ping tell you his identity?"


    Clunk.


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled, forced out a smile, and said: "second uncle, I know all about it."


    Got it?


    Chen Tianzhu is stunned and worried. Can Chen Ping really cope with it?


    "He is the young master of the Chen group in Kyoto. Qian Dong told me all about it."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are down, and I can''t see how happy she is.


    Chen Tianzhu suddenly realized that it was this identity.


    He explained with a smile: "Wan''er, don''t blame Chen Ping. He has his own difficulties. It''s not easy to deal with those things in our family. In recent years, he has to leave home. If you want to blame, you should blame the second uncle. Don''t blame Chen Ping."


    Jiang Wan chuckled and said, "second uncle, you are joking. How can I blame Chen Ping? He is my husband. I don''t want to blame him for hiding things from me. I know that born in a rich family, there must be a lot of hard work that others don''t know. I support him and wait for the day when he tells me personally."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded and looked at his niece-in-law. He liked it very much.


    Chen Ping, that smelly boy, is looking for a good wife.


    Understanding the general, understanding.


    But, niece and daughter-in-law, what you don''t know is that Chen Ping''s identity is far from that of a young master of Chen''s group.


    Chen Tianzhu couldn''t help but tell the truth several times and took her and Xiaomi back to the island, but he restrained.


    Because he also knows that this is not the right time. Doing so will only harm Jiang Wan and Xiaomi.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Tianzhu got up and said, "well, in a few days, I will invite you and Chen Ping, as well as my mother and father-in-law to have a meal. It''s just to make up for the regret that my elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t show up when you and Chen Ping got married."


    Jiang Wan blinked her big eyes and asked, "second uncle, in fact, I want to know if Chen Ping ran away from home because of my mother-in-law..."


    Chen Tianzhu laughed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. When it''s time to tell you, Chen Ping will tell you."


    After that, Chen Tianzhu left the ward with people.


    Jiang Wan personally took Chen Tianzhu out of the hospital. Seeing him get on the bus and go away, Jiang Wan turned back to the ward and looked at the rice grains in her sleep. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Chen Ping: "husband, just now, your second uncle came to see rice grains."


    Chen Ping was on his way back to the hospital. When he received this call, he was surprised and then said, "is that right? I''m almost at the hospital. "


    Hang up the phone, Chen Tianzhu''s call came here.


    "Ping''er, my nephew''s daughter-in-law is very good. I like it very much. I believe your father will also like it. There are millet, very clever and lovely, is our Chen family


    Chen Tianzhu is full of happiness. This should be the happiest time he has ever had.


    Chen Ping mumbled a few words: "second uncle, you suddenly came to the river. Why didn''t you inform me that you didn''t say anything to Jiang Wan about my identity?"


    Chen Ping is very worried about the second uncle''s leakage.


    "You don''t believe your uncle so much? Don''t worry. It''s OK. However, I remind you that Jiang Wan seems to know that you are the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. You have to prepare yourself. "


    Chen Tianzhu said with a smile that he hung up the phone.


    Chen Ping is stunned. Does Jiang Wan know?


    She said she didn''t believe it.


    Forget it. It''s just a Kyoto Chen group. It''s no big deal.


    When he got to the hospital, he saw Jiang Wan lying on his side at the head of the bed, sleeping with rice grains. Chen Ping walked over lightly and moved a chair to sit down.Wife haggard a lot, face full of tiredness.


    Jiang Wan opened her eyes and saw Chen Ping''s smiling face in front of her. She said with a smile, "what do you think I do? Do you have anything on my face?"


    With that, Jiang Wan tried to feel it.


    "It''s nothing. My wife is good-looking. I''d like to see more."


    Chen Ping said sweetly.


    Jiang Wanbai her one eye, light hands and feet to get up, pull Chen Ping out of the ward, came to the rest area.


    "Chen Ping, what else did you not tell me?"


    In the rest area, Jiang Wan sat beside Chen Ping, leaning against his shoulder, and asked.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said frankly, "Wan''er, the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, it''s me. I''m sorry to have been full of you for so long. "


    Chen Ping thinks very simple, since Jiang Wan already knew, that oneself confesses.


    Anyway, it''s just a Chen group. It''s nothing.


    Jiang Wan gets up and looks at Chen Ping with his eyes wide open. There are moist tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He finally confessed.


    "How long are you going to keep it from me?" Jiang Wan asked angrily.


    Chen Ping put her arms around her waist and said, "I didn''t plan to hide it for long. I''m going to tell you in a few days. It''s mainly because a lot of things happened at home during this period of time. I can''t tell you all about it. I think I''ll take you and rice grain back when I''ve dealt with it myself. "


    Back to Tianxin island.


    Chen Ping did not tell all the truth.


    Jiang Wan thought he was going back to the Chen family in Kyoto.


    "Really? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Wan asked, worried about Chen Ping.


    Because her husband is more and more mysterious, always doing something she doesn''t know.


    Chen Ping fondly touched Jiang Wan''s hair and said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. I''ll handle it myself. It''s my identity. Don''t tell your parents, I''m afraid they''ll be there..."


    Jiang Wan naturally understood what it meant and said angrily, "you''re OK to say that if you didn''t deliberately hide it, how could my mother treat you like that?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, a indifferent attitude.


    At the same time, the people of Tianzhu have already come to the sweet home of Chen en Zhu.


    After four bodyguards, straight into the No. 1 palace.


    Security guard at the door?


    Hehe, it''s not Chen Tianzhu''s opponent at all.


    At this time, Yang Guilan is talking on the phone with her sisters in the villa. She is just inviting them to come to the villa. The words are full of flaunting meanings.


    Now that she is the owner of the villa, she must not show off.


    Yang Fenglan, in particular, has been bored to death by Yang Guilan these days.


    After three days, Yang Guilan ran to his own villa in the middle of the mountain. All kinds of comments on this villa are not very good. It is just the appearance of a villain who is successful.


    Just at this time, a few people suddenly appeared at the door of the villa, which scared Yang Guilan.


    "Well, who are you? Who let you break in? This is a private villa. Get out of here


    Yang Guilan got up and began to curse.


    However, Chen Tianzhu went directly into the hall, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, smoked his pipe, and rattled.


    Yang Guilan is also guilty, especially the other side also brought four big men, which is a bodyguard.


    She and Lao Jiang were left in the family.


    "Old river, old river, you come out quickly!"


    Yang Guilan was flustered and cried out a few times. Soon, Jiang Guomin came out of the bedroom in his coat.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Guomin stood in front of Yang Guilan, looking at several uninvited guests in the hall, also full of worry, "if you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    Yang Guilan was also behind him, shouting: "get out of my house! This is another courtyard in Longcheng. It''s the boundary of the dragon family. It''s against the law for you to break into private houses like this! "


    Yang Guilan raised the name of the dragon family, trying to scare these people.


    It''s a pity that she miscalculated.


    Chen Tianzhu looked up at Yang Guilan coldly and said with a smile: "sure enough, she is a mean woman. I don''t know how pinger has come over these years."


    Pinger?


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are both stupid and can''t understand.


    "Who are you looking for? Looking for Chen Ping? "


    Yang Guilan boldly asked, and then her face was full of sarcasm and asked, "what are you looking for that loser? He doesn''t owe you money, does he? I don''t care. You can take care of him. He''s rich now. "


    No, they all have money to buy villas. The boy must have hidden a lot of money.


    Yang Guilan also regarded these people as usurers.


    "Loser?"


    Chen Tianzhu said in a high voice, with a chill in his eyes.


    This vicious woman, damn it!

 Chapter 276

    "My hand


    Chen Tianzhu cold voice, eyes reflect the cold, as ice covered three thousand miles in general!


    No one can insult the Chen family, and no one can insult the future successor of the Chen family!


    Ooh!


    After Chen Tianzhu, two strong bodyguards came out and could not help saying that one of them directly pulled Yang Guilan, who was struggling to scream, out of the back of Jiang Guomin and stood on it!


    "You, what do you want?! This is my home. If you dare to touch me, I will call the police immediately! "


    Yang Guilan was scared, struggling and kicking.


    But.


    The other is a big hand!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound resounds throughout the villa hall.


    Now, Yang Guilan glared at Chen Tianzhu and roared: "how dare you let someone hit me? Do you know where this is? This is the other courtyard of Longcheng, the territory of the dragon family! This villa is all mine. I''ll call the police to arrest you! "


    Yang Guilan yelled, like a shrew, her cheek is red and swollen!


    "Keep your mouth open."


    Chen Tianzhu sat on the sofa and said coldly.


    Bang!


    It is a slap in the past, directly hit Yang Guilan, dizzy, head buzzing sound.


    These people can be selected by Chen Tianzhu elite, Rao is the strength of the hand, otherwise, must kill Yang Guilan on the spot!


    "You Who the hell are you? Let go of my wife! I called the police! "


    Jiang Guomin is watching, busy will pick up the mobile phone alarm.


    But.


    "If you dare to call the police, I will kill her now."


    Chen Tianzhu''s words echoed in the villa hall.


    This sentence scared Jiang people out of their wits.


    Although Yang Guilan is mean, rude and unreasonable, she also knows how to observe and judge what she says and what she sees. She knows that these people are not good at coming.


    But she was not convinced. Why did she get beaten!


    Who are these people?


    "I want to tell my son-in-law, but my son-in-law Can know a lot of people! You know Zheng Tai, the underground emperor of our city. He is brothers with my son-in-law. If you beat me today, don''t think of this door! "


    Yang Guilan fiercely and unreasonably scolded, saliva flying in his mouth.


    The corners of the mouth are bleeding.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Tianzhu gets up.


    Just this action made Yang Guilan''s pupils shrink and stare at him. She trembled and asked with a trill: "you What do you want? My son-in-law is... "


    Bang!


    Chen Tianzhu started himself and directly slapped him angrily. He said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, I tell you, no one in the world can insult my nephew. He is not a loser!"


    Nephew?


    Yang Guilan was confused, but understood in an instant.


    "You, are you Chen Ping''s uncle?"


    Yang Guilan blinked and asked in doubt.


    Chen Tianzhu snorted coldly, waved his hand directly, and took people away. Before leaving, he said: "we will meet again in a few days. I hope you can behave yourself, otherwise, I will do what Chen Ping dare not do for him!"


    Until watching Chen Tianzhu and others leave, Yang Guilan sits limply on the sofa, rubbing his face.


    It''s too painful.


    It seems that a few teeth that have just been filled have been knocked out again!


    Who the hell is this?


    Really Chen Ping''s uncle?


    Shit!


    "Well, Chen Ping, if you don''t dare to do anything to me, let the family take care of me! it ticks me off! I must teach you a good lesson


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She was so angry that she smashed the living room all over.


    Jiang Guomin sighed helplessly and looked at Yang Guilan and said, "you should do less. Don''t you see that other people''s uncles have come here? You don''t know how to temper yourself? You have to wait for something to happen before you regret it? "


    My wife is becoming more and more unreasonable.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he immediately got up, slapped Jiang Guomin, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you are a counsellor! Just like Chen Ping''s rubbish! I''m your wife. You dare not rush forward when I''m beaten! How could I marry you, a coward


    Jiang Guomin''s face was cold, and the flesh on his cheek was shaking.


    Bang!


    This slap is the resentment of Jiangmin for many years, which broke out at this moment!


    "Yang Guilan! You are so ungrateful! I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done! At this point, can''t you recognize the reality? "


    Jiang Guomin roared, his angry voice was all over the hall.


    Yang Guilan froze.


    She had never seen her wife so angry."You How dare you hit me? You hit me? "


    Yang Guilan went crazy and scratched the people of the river.


    Jiang Guomin has a headache. He pushes Yang Guilan aside and enters his study. He locks from inside.


    Yang Guilan called a cry for heaven and earth, and directly sat on the ground, beating his chest and beating the ground.


    "Now you hate the old man, I''m afraid of you, right?"


    Yang Guilan sobbed: "divorce! I want to divorce you! I can''t stay in this house! You and Jiang Wan are both white eyed wolves. What''s good about Chen Ping and that loser every day? I have some money now. Who knows if that money is his! Please flatter him... "


    After scolding for a long time, Yang Guilan shut her mouth.


    Suddenly, she sounded the last words that Chen Tianzhu said when he left.


    What Chen Ping dare not do, he does.


    What is he going to do?


    Can''t you kill yourself?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan was creepy and said, "I don''t believe he dares to do this! I''d like to see what the Chen family is like


    Chen Tianzhu mentioned that he would meet again in a few days.


    A day later in the morning.


    "Hi, Janine. Good morning."


    Chen Ping is idle and bored. He comes to the Starbucks on the first floor of the building where Bikang company is located. He wants to buy a cup of Starbucks. He happens to meet Jiang Nina with a worried face carrying several boxes of Starbucks.


    The little girl''s chest is really getting bigger and bigger, ah, no, it''s getting better and better.


    Chen Ping always has the illusion that he has seen Jiang Nina, but he just can''t remember.


    It should have been a long time ago.


    Today''s jannina, with a white floral shirt on her top and a small black shuttered skirt underneath, perfectly shows off her evil figure.


    Especially that pair of white legs, straight and slender make men fantasize.


    Under the collar a pair of white shirts wrapped, people look breathless!


    "Chen Ping?"


    Jannina exclaimed.


    "Why, you don''t seem to like to see me very much."


    Chen Ping, with an embarrassed smile, said: "the last time you wanted to invite me to dinner, I was wrong to refuse you, but I also had special circumstances at that time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Nina asked suspiciously, then chuckled: "you think too much. I''ll help Jiang Dong buy some coffee. Today, the delegation of the Li family of the board of directors came to the company to talk about financing. I was a bit busy and didn''t pay attention to you. "


    "Ah, so, ha ha..."


    Chen Ping had a red face. He thought Nina was angry with himself and deliberately ignored himself.


    "I''ll take it for you. I''m going up there, too."


    Chen Ping gives full play to the charm of a good man. In fact, he wants to get close to Jiang Nina and have a good look at her. Where has he met her.


    After waiting for the elevator, Chen Ping, out of curiosity, asked, "does the delegation of the Li family of the board of directors come to the company to talk about financing?"


    "Well,"


    JIANG Nina raised her hair in her ear and said, "in fact, I heard about it in the chairman''s office just now. The Li family is ready to terminate all cooperation with Bikang pharmaceutical and withdraw the funds. Mr. Jiang is now worried about this."


    Termination of cooperation?


    Chen Ping frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After a few words with Jiang Nina, Chen Ping goes to the marketing department with heavy thoughts.


    Suddenly, everyone in the marketing department stood up like an army and looked solemnly and solemnly at the door of the marketing department.


    Eight men in black suits came straight in two rows, four on each side. In the middle of the two rows of men in black suits, Jiang Wan and a middle-aged and mature man came in.


    Rather, Jiang Wanzheng accompanied the middle-aged man to inspect the marketing department.


    This middle-aged man looks like forty or fifty years old, a dignified momentum, and reveals strong self-confidence and business magnanimous spirit.


    "The show is really strong. The big guy is the big guy."


    A colleague broke his mouth and muttered in Chen Ping''s ear: "he is the owner of the Li family in Jinling. Li Boyuan, the biggest director of our board of directors, is the father of Li Hao, the deputy director. It is said that this time he is specially here to discuss cooperation projects with Bikang pharmaceutical


    Talk about cooperation?


    Chen Ping sneers in his heart. Others may not know, but he has already learned from Jiang Nina that this guy is coming to withdraw capital!


    It was in the back that he gave Bikang a knife!


    Li family, the vassal of the cloud family.


    What role does Yunjing play?


    Not long ago, the Li family invested a large amount of capital, which diluted Jiang Wan''s shares. Both sides were equal. Now the Li family suddenly withdrew its capital. The intention behind this is profound.This is to completely beat down Bikang!


    High!


    This is really a good move!


    If there is no new shareholder to invest in the company to fill the vacancy, then Bikang will face bankruptcy arbitration, and even Jiang Wan will be sued!


    But in the end, Jiang Wan will face endless lawsuits and prison!


    The more he thought about it, the colder Chen Ping felt.


    Yunjing, can''t you bear it?

 Chapter 277

    "I don''t think there is something wrong with such a big man coming to our company to talk about cooperation."


    Chen Ping murmured. He knew that according to Jiang Wan''s temper, if Li Boyuan had any threat, it was estimated that neither side would benefit.


    "What''s wrong? Bikang pharmaceutical and the Li family have been working together for several years. The chairman of the board of directors came here in person. Maybe there are some major projects. If we make a deal, we will not worry about the increase of wages. "


    Male colleagues said with a smile.


    The ignorant are innocent.


    When Chen Ping is thinking about how to deal with Li Boyuan, director of marketing department Zhao Min has already welcomed him.


    She said with a smile, "Dong Li, I didn''t expect you to come earlier than expected. We are not ready to meet you here."


    Zhao Min is really an elite woman in the workplace. She has a good sense of propriety in her speech, especially in her flaming short skirt and her capable white shirt, she is very charming, mature and appropriate.


    This is a strong woman of Bikang. She is also one of the generals Jiang Wan invited to come here recently.


    Li Boyuan laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to be met by director Zhao in person, which is also my honor. You are a flower of Shangjiang business. "


    "No, I''m flattered. It''s a flower of Shangjiang''s business community. It''s our president. "


    Zhao Min shows a symbolic smile. She has learned when to say what to say and when not to say in the past few years.


    For men''s praise, she also heard a lot.


    "Damn it, I don''t think that Li Dong means something to Director Zhao."


    The male colleague scratched his head and said.


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "men, when they see beauties, they always look at them more."


    After that, his eyes flow on Jiang Wan, and his wife is the best.


    Jiang Wan naturally noticed Chen Ping''s eyes and gave him a coquettish look.


    Today''s Jiang Wan is dressed in a black Leisha shirt, a pair of soft broad legged trousers, and a pair of small high heels with a height of 34 cm. She looks very capable and generous.


    "Li Dong, let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Li Boyuan should voice, followed Zhao Min and Jiang Wan into the conference room.


    In the conference room, Li Boyuan sat alone on a huge leather sofa and took a sip of the best Longjing.


    He was surrounded by eight majestic men, separated on both sides, always wearing sunglasses.


    Jiang Wan and Zhao Min are sitting at one end of the conference table, with notebooks in front of them and projections on the wall.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, since you have said so much, listen to me."


    Li Boyuan has always been a hot potato. He directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "the Li family has also invested a lot in the investment and research plan of the whole new drug project, but the time is not waiting for us. In addition, the wind is tight in Kyoto recently, and the fake drug case happened a few days ago, which has already made domestic attention to the pharmaceutical industry. Our Li family''s investment there has also encountered some difficulties, which is inevitable in terms of funds Some can''t keep up. Therefore, after the discussion of our board of directors, we decided to withdraw funds from the research project of Bikang for the time being. "


    Li Boyuan leaned against the back of the sofa and tasted a Longjing. Then he sat waiting for the reply or negotiation between them.


    "Divestment?"


    Jiang Wan frowned. Although he had been informed earlier, he was still shocked to hear Li Boyuan speak out.


    "Dong Li, why did he withdraw his capital suddenly? I''ve heard about things in Kyoto. Those rumors have little impact on Mr. Li''s industry. I don''t know why Mr. Li is so eager to withdraw capital? "


    Jiang Wan will not fight the unsure battle. She has made a thorough investigation. Li''s industry in Kyoto has no influence at all. It still works well.


    So Li Boyuan must have other reasons.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. I can''t decide this alone. After all, it''s the result of our board discussion."


    Li Boyuan nodded and said with a smile: "the new drug research and development of Bikang is a project that I like. It''s just that I can''t explain it to the board of directors. For this, I had a big fight with those old guys, but the result of the meeting was the withdrawal of capital. "


    Jiang Wan fell into deep thought and frowned.


    Zhao Min, who was on the side, interrupted and said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Li, everything has room for maneuver. I think Mr. Li is the most clear person in this R & D project, and his profit margin should not be explained by me. He should also understand it. Moreover, now that the project is coming to an end, if you suddenly say that you want to withdraw capital, it will be very difficult for us to do it. "


    "It''s not necessary to withdraw capital either."


    Li Boyuan suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, there is another way. I don''t know what Jiang Dong thinks about it?"


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned. When she looked at Li Boyuan, she said with a sneer: "old fox, it''s going to show its tail at last!""With regard to this cooperation, our Li family only accounted for 30% of the profits. After the deliberation of the board of directors, if the capital is not withdrawn, the Li group is bound to invest a lot of money to complete the project. Such a high investment is the first time for Li''s group in such a long time. Therefore, we need sufficient profit guarantee to obtain income. "


    Li Boyuan was very good at observing words and expressions. Then he said, "50 percent! We need a 50% return on profits, and we need you to transfer all the licenses and experimental data for the new drug research projects. "


    "No way! That''s not what business does! 50% of the profit has exceeded our bottom line. Moreover, we have already discussed the data of the research project in advance, which can only belong to BICOM! "


    Jiang Wan''s face cooled down and her tone became sharp: "you are breaking the contract unilaterally!"


    Jiang Wan''s attitude is very unfriendly. I didn''t expect that the other party would like to cover the White Wolf empty handed!


    Li Boyuan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect Jiang Wan to agree once. He said with a smile, "this is just a condition put forward by our board of directors. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to be angry. I think about this R & D project, you should know better than any of us. This is a big step in the transformation of Bikang pharmaceutical industry, and it is also a necessary step for Bikang to enter Kyoto. I think your company will not let it go to waste after so long preparation. If you think about it and think about it clearly, we will talk about it later, OK? "


    The words are said on this, Li Boyuan''s words are obviously threatening.


    Jiang Wan frowned: "Li Dong, are you threatening me?"


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, you''ve said too much. It''s not a year or two for me to invest in Bikang pharmaceutical. I think about it for you."


    Li Boyuan has a sly smile like an old fox.


    Jiang Wan smell speech, her face suddenly rise to rise suddenly anger, originally cold expression more if frost!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it any more. If we withdraw our capital, we will continue to carry out this research project without you, Jinling Li family."


    After hearing this, Li Boyuan finally showed a sneer on his face: "Jiang Dong, I know you are cold-blooded and competitive. But this research project, you know better than anyone else, without our Li family to invest in you, you are very difficult to carry on. Even if you can develop it, how do you deal with the subsequent sales channels? Don''t think you can rest assured by taking the sales channel of Ningjia in the greater Jiangnan district. Although all the sales rights of Ningjia have been transferred to a new company, 30% of the distribution channels of the national pharmaceutical industry are in the hands of the Li family in Jinling. If you want to enter Kyoto, you have to cooperate with the Li family. Therefore, I still hope that Mr. Jiang will consider it carefully. "


    "After all, this is the strategic layout for you to march into Kyoto. If you lose this time, you will have to disappear from the upper river boundary."


    Jiang Wan is silent. Li Boyuan is right. Bikang has invested too much money in this research project. If the project fails, it will be a disaster to Bikang!


    After discussing with Zhao Min for a few minutes, Jiang Wan looked up and said, "forty percent! This is my bottom line and the biggest concession that Bikang can give! We will not give the data of the research project! "


    Jiang Wan bit her teeth. This concession has already made her very unhappy. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the Li family has given her such a hand!


    If Chen Ping is here, what will he do?


    Can husband help himself?

 Chapter 278

    Jiang Wan didn''t know about it and didn''t care about it.


    Li Boyuan sneered, got up and patted his suit and said, "Mr. Jiang, you still have a lot to learn. 40% is your bottom line, but 50% is my bottom line. You''d better think it over and don''t rush to answer me


    Li Boyuan said and got up to leave.


    Just as Li Boyuan walked out of the conference room and passed the office hall of the marketing department, he suddenly heard a cry.


    "Chen Ping, come and see it!" It''s the cry of colleagues.


    Chen Ping had nothing to do but just went to the toilet and heard someone calling him as soon as he entered the door.


    Li Boyuan''s brow was locked and his face was covered with frost. He looked at Chen Ping''s smiling face and deeply remembered it in his heart!


    That''s him, Chen Ping, the son said!


    It''s been bad for him many times.


    Chen Ping also felt the strong hostility from behind. As soon as he turned around, he met Li Boyuan''s gloomy eyes.


    Hehe, it seems to be very hostile to me.


    Chen Ping only looked at Li Boyuan and then turned to talk to his colleagues.


    Li Boyuan was livid and angry. He managed to restrain his emotions. In front of all the employees in the marketing department, he asked in a cold voice, "are you Chen Ping?"


    Is the old fox so angry?


    Chen Ping turned to look at the past, and asked, "do you know me?"


    All the people in the marketing department were stunned. It was Li Boyuan, the owner of the Li family in Jinling, a business tycoon in Jinling, and the top 20 richest people in the fortune list!


    How could he take the initiative to ask Chen Ping, a coward?


    It''s just fantastic!


    What a shock!


    Li Boyuan restrained his anger, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Oh, I heard Li Hao mention that Bikang has a good employee. It''s rare to see him today."


    Li Hao?


    Can that guy mention himself?


    He would like to take Chen Ping out of his skin!


    Chen Ping returned with a fake smile and said, "it''s Dong Li. I''m a little assistant of Bikang. I''m not what Dong Li said."


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of Jiang Wan and Zhao Min who came out of the conference room just now.


    Other people don''t know, but Jiang Wan is very clear, and said in a loud voice, "Dong Li, I''ll send you."


    Li Boyuan answered and said coldly, "if Mr. Jiang wants my Li family to continue investing, I''ll add another condition just now and expel him!"


    With this sentence, he took a deep look at Chen Ping and went out of the door of the marketing department.


    When Jiang Wan passed by Chen Ping, she frowned and said, "don''t make trouble."


    But she knew her husband''s temper and was afraid that Chen Ping would rush out and beat Li Boyuan.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry."


    Jiang Wan heard the words and went out.


    When Chen Ping was staring at Jiang Wan, he clearly felt that there was a hot eye in the market staring at him. He turned his face and saw that beautiful face.


    Zhao Min has been watching Chen Ping, the man who came to the company a few days ago, has become famous in Bikang. Although they are all unreliable deeds, she is like thunder.


    President Jiang Wan''s husband is a loser in the population.


    But she didn''t think so.


    Chen Ping showed a brilliant smile, and Zhao Min returned with a smile.


    This is a mature woman like a flower, absolutely the best imperial sister!


    At the moment of seeing her, a man can''t help but want to fantasize about her!


    She''s like a fire, you can''t hold on to it!


    Chen Ping smiles, does not cover up his eyes at all, and even deliberately stays under the other party''s leadership for a few seconds.


    What the hell is this woman?


    Zhao Min is not an ordinary woman. Naturally, she understands the fire in Chen Ping''s eyes. For the first time, she thinks that this man is very interesting. She dares to stare at her fullness so boldly.


    With a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, she left a thought-provoking look in her eyes, and stepped on a small high heel into the director''s office.


    Chen Pingshun looked at the glass of the director''s office and found that the woman had deliberately stretched herself in front of his eyes. The proud curve was at a glance!


    There are so many styles!


    Chen Ping muttered: "female goblin!"


    I''m afraid this woman is not a gas-efficient lamp.


    Knowing that she is Jiang Wan''s husband and still in the same company, she dares to seduce herself directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the company suddenly held a meeting of department directors, which made people panic.


    Especially at this juncture, I don''t know who leaked the news. The news of the withdrawal of the Li family''s capital spread widely in the company!


    "Asshole! Who is it? Who in the end is spreading the rumor! Check it for me! "In the chairman''s office, Jiang Wan was trembling with anger: "and let all the directors of all departments come to the conference room for a meeting later."


    Jiang Nina is also the first time to see her own Jiang Dong so furious, busy should voice: "yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, she hurried out of the president''s office and stood at the door for a breath.


    "Janina, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Nina looked up and found it was Chen Ping.


    "Why did you come up?" She asked.


    Chen Ping scratched his head and looked at the president''s office. He said, "Mr. Jiang asked me to come here."


    Jiangnina nodded her head and suddenly reminded her, "be careful when you speak later. Jiang Dong is angry now."


    Chen Ping laughed, said thanks, and pushed the door in.


    Sure enough, the low temperature in the office is terrible. In front of this goddess, the coldness on her body can make people cold all over.


    "Wife, you want me?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wan was in a bad mood today. Standing in front of the landing window and looking at the high-rise Donghai city outside the window, Jiang Wan took a long breath, turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "the Li family wants to withdraw capital from Bikang."


    It turned out to be this. Chen Ping felt relieved and said, "don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you."


    Jiang Wan hesitated and asked, "Chen Ping, tell me honestly, can you really help me?"


    Chen Ping patted his chest and said, "of course, you forget who I am?"


    Jiang Wan nodded and shook her head. She was worried and said, "but this time, the opponent is the Li family in Jinling. They are the top 100 richest people in the list, and their assets are nearly 100 billion yuan."


    I was worried that I couldn''t fight the Li family.


    "Don''t worry, wife." Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Wan shook her head helplessly. She didn''t put all her hope on Chen Ping.


    This matter, even if Chen Ping''s family is the Chen group in Kyoto, it should not be helpful.


    This is not a simple competition of financial resources, involving many aspects of contacts and status.


    "All right, you go out first. I''ll figure it out myself."


    Jiang Wan Road.


    Chen Pingyi Zheng, originally the wife still does not believe oneself.


    After leaving the chairman''s office, Chen Ping soon saw a large group of company management enter the conference hall for a meeting.


    he was free and suck around the company, so he didn''t force him to catch Li Hao.


    Li Hao with two men in black suits, surrounded by a coquettish Secretary!


    "Chen Ping? Why are you wandering around again without going to work? "


    Li Hao''s face sank, took out the air of leadership and began to blame: "I see you loafing around every day. I don''t know what Jiang Wan thinks. Today, I put it forward at the meeting and dismissed you! "


    I''m not a criminal. A bitch will attack me!


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and took a look at the Secretary beside Li Hao. Good guy, it''s spectacular!


    No wonder Li Hao looks over indulgent. It will be sooner or later to be squeezed out by such a woman!


    "What are you looking at? I tell you, I can''t hold any sand in my eyes. You won''t have to come to work tomorrow! Has the final say that you are the husband of Jiang Wan, and now I am the boss of Li Hao.


    Li Hao pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and yelled at him with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "deputy director Li, I''m really sorry. Would you like to ask Jiang Dong''s opinion?"


    Li Hao frowned and then exclaimed, "no matter how powerful she is, Jiang Wan is just a chicken rib chairman. I am the young master of the Li family! If she doesn''t agree, I''ll let my father withdraw his capital from Bikang. I''ll see how she can kneel down and beg me at that time! "


    "Yes! Our brother Hao is the young master of the Li family. When can a small employee dare to criticize vice president Li? "


    Wu Sihui, the female secretary beside Li Hao, took advantage of this opportunity to step down on Chen Ping, helped Li Hao get angry, and won a lot of favor from Li Hao.


    But she didn''t know Chen Ping.


    For example, now, Chen Ping wants to hit people.

 Chapter 279

    Bang!


    Just as soon as Wu Sihui''s voice fell, Chen Ping went up and slapped her in the face!


    Crisp and neat!


    Directly in front of Li Hao, there is no scruple at all!


    Wu Sihui was stupefied. She covered her small face with blood red palm print. She looked at Chen Ping with wide eyes. After a moment, she gave out a hysterical cry: "do you dare to hit me? Deputy director Li, he dares to hit me! "


    Li Hao was also frightened by Chen Ping''s ruthlessness, but he was furious in an instant!


    Take your own woman in front of you!


    He pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "wanton! You dare to hit her! Do you know who she is? "


    "Yes, honey." Chen Ping said indifferent.


    "You


    Li Hao''s face turned red and he slapped Chen Ping.


    But where he was Chen Ping''s opponent, a face-to-face, Chen Ping twisted his arm and pressed it on the wall!


    "Let go! I''m the deputy director of the company. If you dare to do this to me, I''ll quit you immediately! I want my father to withdraw his capital, and then you and your wife will go to jail! "


    Li Hao struggled.


    Chen Ping said coldly in his ear: "Li Hao, don''t always oppress others with the fact that you are the deputy director, and don''t always talk about dismissing others. I have heard it many times, but I still stand here


    Li Hao looked ferocious and roared, "OK, you! I''d like to see how you can explain to Jiang Wan in a moment


    Chen Ping couldn''t see others threatening him. With a little effort on his hand, Li Hao screamed, frightening Wu Sihui and his two subordinates away from him.


    "Hit! Security, security


    Wu Sihui screamed loudly. For a moment, the whole company hall was noisy.


    Several security guards rushed over. Liu Feng, the former monitor of Liu, was on duty. When he came, he saw that Changwei was fighting Laifu.


    Oh, no, it''s Mr. Jiang Dong''s rubbish. My husband beat Mr. Li!


    Liu Feng is also difficult to handle. It was this last time, but this time it''s still a matter. It''s not good to help both inside and outside.


    "What are you looking at there! Don''t catch me now


    Li Hao called out to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng, with a bitter face, called on two security guards. He came up to Chen Ping and said with a smile: "brother Chen, can you let go first? We''ll sit down and talk about anything. I can''t. I''ll call Mr. Jiang. "


    Can''t help, the husband of the chairman, even if it''s a soft meal for you, Liu Feng can''t afford to offend you.


    Li Hao directly roared angrily: "what are you doing to eat, what kind of bullshit brother Chen? Catch him quickly! Otherwise, all of you will be dismissed! "


    "How annoying you are


    Chen Ping frowned, simply put a force on his hand and dislocated one of Li Hao''s arms.


    "Ah


    In an instant, Li Hao cried out in pain, grabbing his dislocated arm and yelling, "catch him, or you will all be expelled!"


    Liu Feng was also frightened. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so hot.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry."


    Liu Feng also knew the current situation, went up and detained Chen Ping, and beckoned two of his subordinates to take him to the security room.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t you go to the hospital first?"


    Liu Feng nodded and bowed.


    Li Hao kicked him in the chest, scolded him a few times, and left the company hall with Wu Sihui, who had long been in disgrace. Before leaving, he also said, "look after him for me! I''ll come back later. If I don''t see anyone, I''ll settle with you! "


    Liu Feng got up from the ground, straightened out the security cap, sighed and rushed to the security room.


    In the security room, Chen Ping is swaggering around, with fruit and cigarettes on the table in front of him.


    A few small security guards offered him the same as the gods.


    I can''t help it. Captain Liu has just explained that he must have good food and drink. This is the husband of the chairman of our company!


    Chen Ping did not expect that he had this special treatment. He ate bananas leisurely.


    At this time, the door of the security room was kicked open, and three men, who were in a hurry, were also wearing security clothes.


    "Wang Captain Wang, why are you here today


    A small security guard who had brought Chen Ping back earlier immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Get out of here


    The strong man, who was called captain Wang, was 1.8 meters in size. He was also very strong. One person filled the single door.


    He stormed in, holding the electric shock stick in his hand, pointing at Chen Ping with two eyes and asking, "are you Chen Ping? Did you hit Mr. Li just now


    Chen Ping continued to eat bananas, cocked his legs and ignored him.


    He caught a glimpse of the two security guards brought by this guy and pushed the two security guards out of the security room and locked the door.


    Ha ha, to find fault!"I don''t know if you can hold on for a while."


    The captain Wang sneered and twisted his triangle eyes. The electric shock stick in his hand stabbed Chen Ping''s waist!


    Crackling!


    Almost instantaneously, a strong human body collapsed on the ground!


    The other two security guards standing at the door did not understand what was going on, and saw that their captain Wang had fallen to the ground!


    And the man named Chen Ping, holding the electric shock stick with blue sparks in his hand, is stepping on captain Wang''s face and spat: "it''s not electrified."


    The two security guards blocked at the door were stunned at the situation!


    That''s captain Wang. It''s not a problem for one person to do three things, but now he''s so electrified.


    "Where are you from? You want to die!"


    One of the security guards, with a gloomy face, drew his baton from his waist and rushed forward, hitting Chen Ping''s head!


    This stick down, not brain damage, but also cerebral palsy!


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, the facial expression on the face quickly turns cold, the momentum on the body also suddenly becomes sharp incomparable!


    He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to kill himself!


    A moment later, Chen Ping snatched the baton from the guard''s hand. At the same time, when the other party was stunned, he kicked it out and kicked it directly from the window account to the outside!


    Crash!


    The glass burst and the security guard flew out of the window and fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t get up for half a day!


    The other one, who had already seen such a scene, was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "brother Chen, you are a large number of adults. We have also received the meaning of deputy director Li. You must..."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised is a foot, directly kicked him out of the door!


    The whole door, because of the huge impact, half of the door frame burst!


    We can imagine how angry Chen Ping is now!


    Outside Liu Feng''s two subordinates, at the moment, have been scared to stand in the army posture, maintain the posture of standing at attention, in the heart silently murmured: "really damn fierce ah! Worthy of being the husband of our chairman! Is this a fuckin ''loser


    These two feet can be said to have kicked out a Yangtze River in the hearts of these security guards.


    Chen Ping walked out of the security room and stepped on the chest of the security guard who was lying at the door pretending to be a dead dog. This foot made the security guard howl and cry, holding Chen Ping''s thigh and begging for mercy.


    "Go back and tell your deputy director Li, don''t mess with me!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, his voice echoed at the door of the security room.


    Chen Ping raised his feet, and the security guard covered his chest and gratefully pulled another brother lying on the ground. He didn''t care about the corona of Captain Wang in the security room, so he ran away from here in a hurry.


    Here, Jiang Wan is busy for a day. After work from the company, she returns to the villa. As soon as she enters the door, she is dragged to the sofa by Yang Guilan.


    "Wan''er, tell mom, is there something wrong with your company? I have heard that the Li family of Jinling is going to withdraw its capital from your company? "


    Yang Guilan can''t be anxious. She also heard from her second sister Fenglan. She went back to the villa in a hurry.


    "Mom, who did you say that?" Jiang Wan is very tired.


    "You just tell mom, don''t you?"


    Why is Yang Guilan not worried? Listen to Yang Fenglan, the Li family in Jinling is a big family. They have a lot of money. If the capital is withdrawn, Jiang Wan''s company will go bankrupt, and he may get into a lawsuit and go to prison.


    Then, their Jiang family will be finished.


    The villa is gone.


    "Oh, Ma, don''t ask about the company. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Jiang Wan rubbed his temple and felt very irritable.


    Yang Guilan even cried: "Wan''er, are you stupid? If something goes wrong, you''re done! "


    "Listen to the mother, my mother thought well, you quickly quit your company, and then we sold this villa, you and Chen Ping divorce."


    Yang Guilan urgent way, in the mind already calculated well.


    What do you say when you stand up? Why should I divorce Chen Ping? Besides, Chen Ping bought this villa. Why should we sell it? "


    Yang Guilan immediately slapped Jiang Wan, pointing to her and swearing: "what to buy?! You think I don''t know. It''s all Chen Ping''s loser. I''ve asked about Li Hao in your company! Tell me about you. Why did you recruit him into your company? Even if the stinky boy has some money now, can he be as rich as the Li family in Jinling? "


    "This, you must listen to the mother, resign, sell a house, divorce!"


    Yang Guilan insisted.


    That''s Jinling Li family, Chen Ping. How much money can you compare with others?


    Jiang Wan was sitting on the sofa and crying. His mother was too fussy.


    But Jiang Wan also knows that she is really powerless in this matter.Li family, like a big net, covers the top of Bikang''s head.


    At this time, Chen Ping went back to the villa, went to the hall, and saw Jiang Wan, a pear blossom with rain, crying very sad.


    He went up to wipe the tears off his face and asked, "what''s the matter, Wan''er?"


    "Chen Ping, my mother asked me to resign and sell my villa to divorce you. I''m so tired."


    Chen Ping''s brows are locked, and his anger increases sharply in his heart!


    "Is it because of the company?"


    "Husband, I don''t want to divorce you, but I don''t know what to do. They all want to drive me out of Bikang. Li Boyuan threatens me again. I''m really scared."


    "I''ll take care of it for you."


    Chen Ping simply said a word, then got up to leave.

 Chapter 280

    Shangjiang Chen''s group branch.


    The chairman''s office at the top.


    Chen Ping stood in front of the landing window, looking out at the sunset, the drunken sky and the busy streets.


    Qian Hezheng stood behind Chen Ping respectfully.


    "Jinling Li family wants to withdraw its capital from Bikang. You can contact the family pharmaceutical related sales enterprises to fill the vacancy of the Li family."


    Chen Ping said faintly, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    Money and positive color are very ugly, said: "young master, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "Difficulty?"


    Chen Ping turns around and looks at Qian Hezheng coldly.


    Qian Hezheng was also full of cold sweat, and his back was bent very low. He said, "young master, you can no longer use any of the family''s assets. Mrs. Yun imposed a family ban on you just an hour ago. Even the one billion you invested in Bikang last time has been frozen. "


    Family ban?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows quickly twisted into a line, covered with cold.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the chairman''s office was pushed open from the outside.


    Yunjing in a long white dress, wearing gold and silver appeared at the door, walked in with noble and elegant steps, followed by eight bodyguards.


    The temperament is very good, the make-up is exquisite, every twinkle and smile is the manner of a rich lady.


    "Madame."


    Money and is busy respectfully turn around to shout, and then silently back to one side.


    Chen Ping looks coldly at Yun Jing in front of her. She takes off her sunglasses and takes out a piece of paper directly with the family gold seal of Tianxin island and her father''s signature.


    "Chen Ping, from now on, all matters concerning your succession to the Chen family will be suspended. This is the family''s ban on you. All the forces, assets and contacts that can be used by the Chen family can no longer be used."


    Yun Jing said coldly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Ping frowned tightly. As soon as he got through the gold foil, he glanced at it for confirmation.


    It''s my father''s autograph.


    How could this happen?


    Chen Ping''s heart is very puzzled, raised eyebrows coldly looking at Yun Jing, very puzzled, "what did you do to my father?"


    "Chen Ping, seven years ago, I was able to drive you out of the Chen family, but now I can. Our war has just begun."


    With a sneer, Chen Ping crumpled the gold foil in his hand and said, "Yunjing, this means trying to defeat me. You think I''m too simple. Seven years, I have already prepared for you, a Chen family, even if not rely on it, you Yunjing, including your Yunjia, is still not my opponent. If you want to fight, let''s try and see who will win in the end


    Chen Ping''s cold voice took a step forward, his eyes glared at the cloud.


    Yunjing willow eyebrow a pick, indifferent way: "good, then we''ll wait and see, my first to deal with is Bikang, Jiang Wan."


    After that, Yunjing turned directly and took people away.


    Come and go in a hurry, without any stay.


    The atmosphere of the whole board office was very depressing.


    Chen Ping looked at the crumpled gold foil in his hand and frowned.


    Damn Yunjing, actually used this move.


    What''s wrong with my father? Why did he issue a family ban?!


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Qian He asked carefully.


    Chen Ping took a cold look at him and left the branch office with a big stride.


    On the way, he called Qiao Fugui, and an anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, saying: "young master, something has happened. The family has issued a ban on you. Half an hour ago, all the property and power of the Chen family have all stopped your right to use and transfer. Young master, what should we do now?"


    Chen Ping said lightly: "I already know. Don''t worry. As early as seven years ago, I expected Yunjing to have this move. I need you to go abroad for me, go to the Chinatown in the United States, find a man named Ye Fan, and tell him that the sword has come out of its sheath."


    "Yes, young master, I will go at once."


    Qiao Fugui respectfully replied, and then ordered the ticket.


    Here, Chen Ping just hung up the phone, Jiang Wan over there called, with a cry, and said: "Chen Ping, you go back to the villa, home accident."


    "You wait for me, I''ll be right back!"


    Chen Ping heard the end of the phone, all the noise, anxious, hung up the phone, hurried back to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits, turning the things in the villa very disorderly, and all the things used were moved out and thrown on the lawn!


    "Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping''s words for a moment, and ran over in a hurry.


    Over there, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin try their best to stop the black suit bodyguards who keep moving things out of the villa, but they are not rivals at all."What''s going on?"


    Chen Ping hurried over and asked Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan''s sobbing appearance said: "they said that this villa no longer belongs to us, they want to drive us out."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. This is what Yun Jing wrote.


    Indeed, the villa was bought by Qiao Fugui and used the family''s assets.


    Now, it''s no fault that Yunjing takes it back.


    However, this kind of pediatric means can only be said that Yun Jing deliberately disgusted Chen Ping.


    "You, you stop. This is my home. Why do you litter our things? You are robbing and breaking into private houses. I will call the police."


    Yang Guilan was sweating and pulling the bodyguards in black suits.


    However, they simply ignored her and pushed her away. The latter directly fell on the ground.


    "Help, rob, kill. There''s no reason for that!"


    Yang Guilan simply sat on the ground, patting her thighs and wailing.


    The appearance of dishevelled hair is very sad.


    When she saw Chen Ping appear in the villa, the whole person went crazy. She threw a slap on Chen Ping''s face and swore: "it''s all because of you. You''re such a loser. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been expelled from the villa?! You say, what the hell are you doing out there? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes are round, but Yang Guilan is so unreasonable.


    Is she directly turning the spearhead on herself?


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why do you beat Chen Ping? Why didn''t you talk about Chen Ping when you lived here? Now you blame Chen Ping. Why are you so unreasonable? "


    Jiang Wan was also angry and disappointed with her mother.


    Yang Guilan was very angry. Seeing that she had been driven out of the villa and had no place to vent her anger, she felt itchy in her heart. She pointed to Jiang Wan''s nose and said, "Wan''er, don''t elbow out. When we lived in, Chen Ping owed us. Now, because of him, we are homeless! This is a villa. It''s my home! I blame him, that is, he makes trouble outside all day long, and I''ll kill him as a waste! "


    Scold, Yang Guilan starts, is a slap to throw over again!


    But this time, she failed!


    Chen Ping directly put out his hand. His big hand pinched Yang Guilan''s wrist. He stared at her coldly and roared: "enough! Yang Guilan, I warn you, if you mess up again, I will kill you! "


    Clunk!


    Yang Guilan heard this, and then cooperate with Chen Ping''s murderous spirit. She counselled, shrunk her neck, and muttered: "fierce what fierce, you have the ability, you go with them fierce ah, they drove us out! You''re a loser. You''re just going to fight us. "


    Faced with Yang Guilan, who was not afraid of boiling water, Chen Ping was helpless. He gave her a fierce stare and threw her away. Then he turned to look at the dozen bodyguards and said, "stop it!"


    Suddenly!


    "Wedding photos!"


    Jiang Wan suddenly saw one of the bodyguards, copied her marriage to Chen Ping and threw it on the ground.


    Click!


    The whole wedding photo is broken!


    Jiang Wan rushed over for the first time, squatted on the ground and looked at the broken wedding photos on the lawn. Her eyes were moist instantly.


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was picking up her wedding photo, the bodyguard pushed her away.


    Stab!


    Broken glass, directly cut Jiang Wan''s delicate palm, instant bright red blood dyed the wedding photo.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, his eyes began to crack, and the whole person was filled with anger.


    "I told you, stop it all!"


    With a roar, Chen Ping ran out and kicked him!


    Bang!


    The bodyguard was directly kicked out by Chen Ping. The whole bodyguard bumped into the wall post and snorted.


    In an instant, more than a dozen bodyguards stopped and stared at Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan was so scared that she took Jiang Guomin to hide. She was still cursing. The damned Chen Ping would make trouble.


    "Madam, you have lost all the property rights of the Chen family. Now please take them away."


    The head of the bodyguard stood up, quite respectful, and said to Chen Ping.


    However.


    Chen Ping just said coldly, "today, who dares to drive me out?"

 Chapter 281

    After that, Chen Ping, with a cold face and a fist, went to the bodyguard who was kicked by him.


    He just pushed Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan broke his palm and broke the wedding photo of him and Jiang Wan.


    Damn it!


    The more than ten bodyguards looked at each other and walked forward. They wanted to stop Chen Ping and said, "please leave the villa."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly went up and kicked the speaker in the chest, kicking it back several steps!


    "The dog raised by the cloud family is really unusual. It dares to bark at me!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes were cold, staring at the dozen people, without any fear.


    This is momentum!


    One, against the dozen!


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that Chen Ping is out of his means.


    However, the more than ten bodyguards could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, warning: "please leave the villa quickly, or we will be rude to you!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping roared and glared at him!


    That more than ten bodyguards were shocked by his momentum, too strong!


    Is this the young master of the Chen family?


    You have such evil spirit!


    There is no difference between them. They come from life and death.


    They are all curious, a big family of young master, why can have such momentum!


    "Do it!"


    The head of the bodyguard snapped.


    This is the task assigned to them by his wife. If they can''t finish it, they will certainly be punished.


    Here, Yang Guilan, hiding on one side, was shocked to see Chen Ping fighting with the dozen bodyguards!


    I didn''t expect that my son-in-law is so skilled.


    If Chen Ping had tried to beat her, would she have been killed?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan was shaking with fear.


    Fortunately, this boy is a waste. Even if he has money, he still can''t change his soft temper.


    Yang Guilan despises Chen Ping from the bottom of her heart. Even if Chen Ping bought the villa and knew that Chen Ping''s family was rich, she still couldn''t look up to Chen Ping.


    This is inertia thinking, which is deeply rooted.


    If you want Yang Guilan to be honest with Chen Ping, it''s like going to heaven.


    "Wan''er, come here, come here."


    Yang Guilan saw Jiang Wan still crouching there, trying to make eyes at her.


    My daughter is just too stupid.


    Didn''t you hear what those people said just now? Chen Ping has lost his family property, that is to say, he Chen Ping is a waste now!


    Damned Chen Ping, he has no ability, but also to harm her Jiang family.


    At this point, it must be the old woman Yunjing''s conspiracy.


    The rich fight for property, but Chen Ping loses.


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan''s teeth itch in her heart, and she would like to go up and kick Chen Ping to death.


    At the same time, Chen Ping over there has quickly solved the dozen bodyguards.


    Naturally, he didn''t get any good. He got a few punches in the face.


    At the moment, with a golf club in his hand, he went straight to the bodyguard who broke his wedding photo, looked down at each other coldly and said, "you shouldn''t have treated her like that."


    After all, Chen Ping''s Golf Club hit the bodyguard''s arm!


    It just broke the bones of his hand.


    Ah!


    A sad and incomparable scream rang through the No. 1 palace.


    Yang Guilan trembled when she heard it. She watched Chen Ping smash the other''s arm.


    This boy is too cruel.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go too far before.


    For this reason, Yang Guilan is very happy.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Pingyan looked at the black suit bodyguard lying on the ground and roared: "go back and tell Yunjing that if she dares to let someone come again, I don''t mind killing directly to the villa!"


    The bodyguards took pictures from the ground and fled the villa in confusion.


    Chen Ping lost his golf club and trotted to Jiang Wan immediately. He found her pear blossom and rainy appearance. He was very distressed.


    "Chen Ping, our wedding photo."


    Jiang Wan is very distressed, holding the wedding photo he picked up in his arms, which has been dyed red with blood.


    This is the only wedding photo of her and Chen Ping.


    The former ones, because of the divorce with Chen pingnao, have all been torn up.


    "It''s OK, Wan''er. We can take pictures again. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan and got up to leave the villa. He did not forget to look back at Yang Guilan and warn him, "Yang Guilan, put away your careful thinking. This home belongs to me!"


    Aggressive side leak!


    Yang Guilan is so stupefied to see Chen Ping take Jiang Wan to walk, still drive BMW!When did you buy a BMW?!


    I''m not telling myself!


    Damn it!


    "Lao Jiang, did you just see it? That piece of crap is threatening me? Say this is his home? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! This villa has my name Yang Guilan! What are you, Chen Ping? "


    Yang Guilan pointed to the direction of Chen Ping''s departure and swore bitterly.


    Jiangmin was helpless, carrying things one by one.


    "Ah, Lao Jiang, when did Chen Ping buy the car? He was afraid that I could not drive his car?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She didn''t know that her family had bought a car, or BMW!


    Here, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan went to the hospital to deal with the wound.


    Jiang Wan was worried and looked at Chen Ping and said, "just now those people said that you have no right to control the property of your family?"


    Then my husband is a poor man.


    Jiang Wan was worried about Chen Ping''s irrational actions.


    Chen Ping grasped Jiang Wan''s soft hand and said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s a big deal to start all over again. Anyway, we''ve come here in recent years. As long as I have you by my side, everything can be solved. "


    Jiang Wan laughed with tears in her eyes. She leaned against Chen Ping''s arms and said, "husband, if I really can''t help it, I''ll resign from the company, and then we''ll move out of the villa. My mother should have some money. Shall we buy a new house and open a breakfast shop?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and nodded, "OK."


    Wife, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK.


    I, Chen Ping, clear all obstacles for you.


    Even without the Chen family, I Chen Ping is not a loser.


    The next day.


    Jiang Wan went to the company, while Chen Ping went to the biggest hotel in Shangjiang.


    Presidential suite.


    Chen Ping met bahit.


    Last night, Chen Ping urgently dispatched bahet from abroad.


    Last time, because of the Yang family, bahit did not come to Shangjiang because of Yang Guo''s choice.


    When bahit saw Chen Ping, he was very excited. His hands were open and he hugged him warmly. He said, "Dear Chen Shao, I finally see you. It''s so good."


    Chen Ping grinned and opened the door directly to the mountain and said, "bahit, I need to use all the resources that you have arranged in China in recent years."


    "Everything?"


    Bahet looked at Chen Ping doubtfully.


    "Everything."


    Chen Ping repeated.


    After thinking for a while, bahit hesitated and said, "Dear Chen Shao, bahit is your personal housekeeper, and I am famous in the financial circle because of you. Naturally, I will satisfy all your requirements, but I have to remind you that all domestic resources are not yet in time. If it is launched now, it will have adverse effects on your grand plan. Are you sure? "


    "Sure!"


    Chen Ping said seriously.


    As long as it is for Jiang Wan, even if she wants the whole world, I will give it to her!


    After so many years of preparation, it''s time to shine!


    After leaving the presidential suite, Chen Ping went straight to Bikang company.


    In the conference room at the moment, Jiang Wan is a headache and has been attacked by all.


    All the board members of the company, led by Li Jia, asked Jiang Wan to give the profit distribution plan of the new drug immediately.


    Li Boyuan was sitting on the throne, looking at Jiang Wan, who was shaking with anger, and sneered: "Mr. Jiang Dong, you have to give me a correct word today. Now the pharmaceutical enterprises cooperating with the whole company have completely stopped supplying, including our several pharmaceutical factories, which have already stopped production. Now, Bikang, the grasshopper on the lonely rope, will ignite as soon as possible."


    The naked threat.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Dong, everyone is waiting for your meaning."


    "Hehe, it was a vase, but she was just a puppet when she was pushed out. I really hope she can help the company survive the crisis?"


    "Be a virtue to her husband, rubbish! Get out of here! It''s not everyone who can be an executive director. "


    For a moment, all the directors scoffed coldly, and there were many humiliating meanings in their words.


    Jiang Wan was trembling all over her body. Now she is a loner, humiliated and ridiculed by the public.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We are already trying to find a way. Believe me, there will soon be new pharmaceutical enterprises and factories to produce for us. Director Zhao has already gone out to talk about cooperation."


    Jiang Wan, with a smile on her face, explained.


    However, the directors were indifferent.


    Li Boyuan snorted coldly: "Mr. Jiang, don''t deceive yourself. The investment of Chen''s group in Kyoto has been frozen. Now the company is facing a comprehensive blockade. If my Li family withdraws its capital again, Bikang will be gone. By then, Jiang Wan, you will be in prison."


    Jiang Wan was very excited, but she could only bear it. Her eyes were slightly moist. She lowered her posture and said, "Dong Li, I hope you don''t withdraw capital at this time. You are also a member of Bikang. We should share the same difficulties. I believe that as long as we unite as one, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties.""Please kneel down and beg me." Li Boyuan''s cold way suddenly.


    In a flash, all the elderly men in the conference room all looked at Jiang Wan with playful smiles.


    They are now like cannibal demons, waiting for Jiang Wan, who is in front of them.


    Jiang Wan almost burst into tears. These people are so shameless!


    At this juncture, threaten yourself with the company''s interests.


    Jiang Wan has no way, and Song Min behind her is even more anxious.


    "If I kneel down and beg you, you will not withdraw the capital?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Yes, as long as you kneel and climb over to beg me, my Li family will never withdraw capital." Li Boyuan said in the old God, eyes full of greed.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Wan was silent for a moment, biting her teeth.


    After that, she endured the inner suffering, ready to bend her knees.


    A group of old men, so indifferent smile, eyes showing greedy desire, staring at Jiang Wan.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was kicked open!


    "Who dares to make my wife kneel down?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were blazing with anger. He stood at the door with a pair of scarlet eyes and swept the people in the meeting room!

 Chapter 282

    For Chen Ping who suddenly broke in, the board members were very angry.


    "Who let you break in? Get out of here! Security, get him out of here


    Li Boyuan was the first to speak, full of anger!


    As for Chen Ping, he has already asked his subordinates to investigate. It''s just Jiang Wan''s useless husband who eats soft food. He still goes through the back door to enter Bikang''s company.


    In this way, Jiang Wan is not a good role either.


    However, Chen Ping directly and coldly glanced at the audience and said, "Whoever dares to let my wife kneel down, I will kill anyone!"


    In a word, awe the audience!


    Especially with his chill, all the members of the board of directors were stunned and speechless.


    Song Min stood at the door, looking at the tall background of Chen Ping, and felt a surge in his heart.


    WOW!


    Chen Ping is so cool!


    How overbearing and manly!


    It''s nice to have a husband like him!


    Jiang Wan also looked at Chen Ping with a face full of grievances. She was about to kneel down to ask for help just now.


    Chen Ping''s sudden appearance made her feel very secure.


    "Chen Ping, this is the meeting of the board of directors of the company. Please go out first."


    Jiang Wan is still able to distinguish between the primary and secondary, in a low voice.


    Li Boyuan directly took the lead over there. He slapped the table. The teacups on the table jumped up and roared, "Mr. Jiang, this is your husband''s attitude towards us?! Does he know what''s going on here? A small assistant, also dare to break into the conference room and yell at us! Oh, my God


    "A trash can''t see his identity, get out of here!"


    "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t give us an explanation about this today, we will withdraw our capital!"


    "Yes, let him apologize to us immediately!"


    For a moment, all the members of the board of directors attacked Chen Ping with constant humiliation.


    Jiang Wan was also very anxious. She stretched out her hand and dragged Chen Ping. She apologetically said to the directors, "I''m sorry, I''ll let him out."


    However.


    A cold and domineering voice sounded in the conference room.


    "Even if you withdraw all your capital, Bikang will not fall! With you scum in, Bikang will not have a good day


    Chen Ping said indifferently, his eyes reflected the chill.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and her husband said such a thing?


    Does he know that these members of the board of directors are the core of the interests of Bikang. Once they are offended and all the capital is withdrawn, Bikang will be finished!


    She quickly tugged at Chen Ping and wanted to say something, but the latter gave her a secure look directly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it for you."


    Can husband really solve this problem?


    Didn''t he have the control of his property frozen by his family?


    More than a dozen members of the board of directors on the opposite side, hearing Chen Ping''s impractical words, all sneered coldly.


    Li Boyuan said in a cold voice: "good, good, a soft food waste, dare to say such big words, then I really look forward to ah, I want to see, without my Li family''s financial support, you will Kang where to get three billion new investment!"


    Having said that, Li Boyuan left the table angrily and prepared to leave.


    A group of directors, big and small, also got up one after another, threw down the documents in their hands and said, "we also withdraw capital!"


    "My royal family withdraws capital!"


    "I, song Shikang, withdraw capital!"


    "I, Zhao Haitian, withdraw capital!"


    In a flash, more than a dozen directors announced the divestment!


    This is a devastating event for Bikang!


    Jiang Wan was in a hurry and was busy chasing all the directors to explain.


    However, Chen Ping said calmly: "I hope you don''t regret it then. Don''t come back and ask my wife to let you re invest."


    "Ha ha, joke! Li Boyuan wants to see what kind of waves you can turn out as a soft eater! "


    Li Boyuan cheered coldly and left the meeting room with all the people.


    Seeing all the more than ten directors leave the meeting room angrily, Jiang Wan cries wrongly, and the great pressure in his heart suddenly collapses.


    Chen Ping came over, holding Jiang Wan and comforting him: "don''t worry, wife. I''ll solve it for you."


    Jiang Wan pounced in Chen Ping''s arms, crying very sad, and said, "Chen Ping, why do you do this? Do you know, if they withdraw their capital, the company will be finished, and hundreds of people in the company will be finished."


    Jiang Wan is now worried not about himself, but about the company and its employees.


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly and said, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Jiang Wan pushed Chen Ping aside, looked at him with tearful eyes and said, "can you really? Isn''t that to say, you have no right to control the property of your family? That''s three billion


    How come Jiang Wan is not in a hurry. All of a sudden, all the directors withdraw their capital, and there is a vacancy of 3 billion funds!This break will be over.


    Can Chen Ping have so much money?


    Chen Ping touched her hair and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I have friends I know, and I should be able to help."


    "Friend? What friend? Can you really help me? "


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears and asked excitedly.


    "Well." Chen Ping nodded and said, "it''s my former classmate. I''ll contact him soon."


    The storm in the conference room has spread all over the company.


    For a time, people are in danger.


    In particular, they learned that the withdrawal of the board of directors was due to Chen Ping''s incompetence.


    "Grass! How can a soft eater say that! "


    "That''s right. That rubbish has done us a lot! This will be over


    "I don''t know what Jiang Dong thought. How many things did he have to bring in that loser?"


    In the whole company, there was a lot of discussion, all of which was the scolding and scolding to Chen Ping.


    Even Jiang Wan was scolded.


    Especially when they saw Chen Ping and Jiang Wan out of the meeting room and came to the office area, the crowd was even more sarcastic:


    "waste! It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail! "


    "Such a scum should not appear in our company. Thank you for firing him!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m going to resign!"


    For a while, there were different opinions. Many old employees threatened to resign, threatening Jiang Wan to fire Chen Ping.


    People are in danger.


    This is the voice of the people.


    Jiang Wan also knows that the difficulties facing the company are very arduous. Is it really possible to rely on Chen Ping alone?


    Can his friend invest three billion dollars at once?


    "If you want to resign, go to the personnel department to get three months'' salary. I will not detain you and delay your future. Of course, those who can stay and share weal and woe with Bikang, as long as Bikang doesn''t fall down, everyone will have share dividends in the future


    Jiang Wan Dao bent down and apologized, then left the company with Chen Ping.


    It''s too depressing.


    She didn''t want to stay.


    Back home, Jiang Wan told Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin about the company, which was also a preparation for them.


    "Jiang Wan, are you crazy? You listen to that trash? How can he decide for you? "


    "If the company is ruined, our whole family will have to go with it! It''s the loser''s fault


    Yang Guilan was very angry and kept yelling at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also very witty and stood on the edge without saying a word.


    Jiang Wan said with a calm face: "I will deal with the company''s affairs by myself. I tell you that is to prepare you mentally. Besides, Chen Ping can''t be blamed for this. It''s those people who have been deceiving others. "


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Guilan laughed angrily. She pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "what are you looking at? It''s not all because you are such a worthless thing! I thought you were rich, but I still wanted to be nice to you in the future. Now, you can''t even control the property of your family. Who are you? Get out of my house now


    Jiang Wan is in a bad mood now. She looks at Chen Ping, her husband. Since she has chosen to believe him, she should be on the same front with him.


    "Mom, can you stop making trouble out of nothing?"


    Jiang Wan was disgusted and said, "this is my own decision. It has nothing to do with Chen Ping. Besides, what''s the relationship between Chen Ping''s family and you? If he has money, you should treat him well. If he has no money, you will not treat him as his son-in-law? Chen Ping bought this villa! "


    Yang Guilan angrily beat his chest and feet and scolded: "you white eyed wolf, you knew that you should not have married him at the beginning! I don''t care. This matter has nothing to do with our family. Let him go. If something goes wrong, he is responsible for it. We should arrest him! "


    Jiang Wan knew that if she told Yang Guilan about the meeting, she would have to tear down the family and even drive Chen Ping out.


    "Mom, that''s enough. It has nothing to do with Chen Ping." Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan was angry and threw a slap on Jiang Wan''s face, pointing to her nose and swearing: "fart! You''re still defending him. Do you take me and your father seriously? If you get caught, what will your father and I do? "


    Yang Guilan was so excited that she lost her temper.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression was cold and cold. He stepped forward and roared, "Yang Guilan! Stop it


    She was so unreasonable that she beat Jiang Wan!


    "Why are you so fierce? This is my house. My name is in the house. It''s none of your business to beat my daughter! " Yang Guilan was totally out of control and scolded like a shrew.


    All of a sudden, a nameless anger, instant rush to the top!


    Chen Ping can''t bear it any more!


    Bang!


    With a heavy slap, Yang Guilan''s face was directly angry, and the applause resounded through the whole villa!"Yang Guilan! You want to die


    Chen Ping roared, his eyes scarlet, full of anger!

 Chapter 283

    This slap is cruel, several people are all stunned!


    Yang Guilan, in particular, covered her rapidly swollen face and looked at Chen Ping with disbelief.


    When did you dare to beat yourself like this?


    By the way, the last few times, too.


    Thinking of the previous few times, Yang Guilan is more worrisome.


    A loser, dare to beat himself repeatedly, but he is mother-in-law, the status of the family is here!


    "Dare you hit me? Do you see, this piece of trash is so crazy that it dares to hit me! "


    Yang Guilan screamed, and scratched her upper hand.


    As a result, Chen Ping directly kicked the past, kicking Yang Guilan''s abdomen. The latter directly fell back and threw his buttocks into the sky, whining a few times.


    "Yang Guilan! I have warned you many times that you have broken through my bottom line again and again. Do you really think I dare not make you


    Chen pinghan said in a voice, clenching his fists. If Jiang Wan hadn''t pulled himself behind him, he would have to teach this ungrateful Yang Guilan a lesson today!


    Yang Guilan fell on the ground, full of stomachache, and directly burst into tears and said: "contrary to the contrary, you see, son-in-law beat his mother-in-law, is there any reason for this? Can I still live in this house? Jiang Guomin, you''re dead. Your son-in-law beat me. Why are you standing still? "


    Yang Guilan was shaking with anger, but he was afraid.


    In particular, the cold murderous spirit of Chen Ping made Yang Guilan feel flustered.


    Therefore, she turned her spearhead to Jiang Guomin.


    Jiang Guomin is also very helpless, shook his head and advised: "that Chen Ping, after all, she is your mother-in-law, or forget it."


    "Shut up! It''s because of your tolerance that she is so arrogant and has no bottom line! "


    Chen Ping cheered, his eyes full of anger.


    Jiang Guomin also knows that he is very tangled in his heart. Indeed, as a man in the family, he was actually oppressed by a shrew like Yang Guilan.


    Seeing Jiang''s national hesitation, Yang Guilan exclaimed: "Jiang, you are a big man, don''t you dare to teach your son-in-law? You are a waste. Like Chen Ping, I was blind and married you! I want to divorce you


    Yang Guilan was angry and threatened divorce.


    Jiang Guomin has a headache. He is just a person who has no status.


    He was angry, turned his head and yelled: "divorce is divorce! I''m fed up with you. How many times have I told you that you should have a bottom line to make you feel at ease. You just don''t listen. Don''t you just dislike the fact that Jiang Guomin has no ability and only worked as a section chief for most of your life. Leave and go back to your Yang family


    Yang Guilan''s eyes widened with consternation.


    She said angry words, and now the Yang family is no longer in Shangjiang.


    As for why the Yang family went bankrupt, she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that her mother''s family would find themselves and ask for help to pay back the money.


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan broke down, wailed, beat his chest and feet and scolded: "good, good, you unite to bully me, right? My Yang Guilan''s life is so bitter, you two white eyed wolves, help outsiders bully me, I might as well die."


    Jiang Wan didn''t speak. Seeing her mother''s making trouble again, she simply took Chen Ping upstairs.


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Yang Guilan. It''s boring.


    Jiangguomin is also cold hum a few, into the study.


    In the whole hall, Yang Guilan was left to wail. When she cried enough, it stopped.


    In other words, as long as Jiang Wan signs on it, the investment will come down!


    Jiang Wan suddenly felt unreal. She looked at bahit in a daze, and asked weakly, "Mr. Bharat, I beg your pardon. Is this investment your or my husband''s? Please answer me truthfully. "


    "Miss Jiang, this investment..."


    Bahit is very difficult. Chen Ping once warned himself that he should not easily expose his identity, let alone his personal assets abroad.


    But at the moment.

 Chapter 284

    Bahit hesitated and said for a long time, "Miss Jiang, this money is my investment, it has nothing to do with Mr. Chen."


    Jiang Wan''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed.


    I thought my husband


    "Thank you for your trust in me, and I will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Jiang Wan quickly signed the contract and left here with the contract and full of joy.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping waiting by the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s lost heart, Chen Ping thought that bahit had not invested.


    Jiang Wan was stunned at the meeting and came running. She looked like the lively and lovely school flower on the campus of Youth University. She threw herself into Chen pinghuai and gave her a big hug.


    "Signed, signed, Chen Ping, three billion investment ah, signed!"


    Jiang Wan was very excited, happy like a 13-4-year-old girl.


    "Just sign it. Let''s go back."


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and felt the delicate body in his arms. He felt that his wife''s figure was too good.


    After holding it for a long time, Chen Pingcai let go.


    Jiang Wan''s face rose red, murmured at Chen Ping and said, "lecher, is it comfortable to hold?"


    Chen Ping, with a smile on his face, said: "comfortable, my wife is the most comfortable."


    This sounds ambiguous.


    Jiang Wan''s little blush came to the root of his ear and got on the car directly, ready to go back to the company.


    When Jiang Wan returned to the company and announced the exciting news, the whole company was boiling.


    The front desk assistant arranged by Li Hao immediately reported the news to Li Hao.


    Li Hao and others were still drinking and eating in the box. When he heard the news, the whole person was dumbfounded and growled: "how can it be? Who is so bold as to invest in Jiang Wan! Three billion. Is that a small amount? "


    Hearing Li Hao''s voice, the whole box was silent.


    Li Boyuan looked gloomy and asked, "Hao''er, what''s the matter? Jiang Wan has got the new investment?"


    Li Hao looked bad, nodded his head and said, "Dad, Jiang Wan has got three billion yuan in investment."


    Smell speech, the atmosphere in the whole box becomes very strange.


    Li Boyuan''s face was gloomy as water. He was puzzled and asked, "how could it be? Who dares to invest in Bikang now? They are not afraid to offend the man behind our Li family? "


    Li Boyuan is also very skeptical, which side is sacred, actually a shot is three billion!


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    Li Boyuan is very anxious. The sudden killing of Cheng Yaojin makes him very unhappy.


    He had to ask Mrs. Yun what she meant now.


    The dinner lost its original meaning. Many directors of Bikang will all look at each other. They did not expect that Bikang would get new investment.


    The investor is not afraid of the Revenge of the big man behind the Li family''s alliance?


    "What to do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Watch it change."


    Someone answered.


    Li Boyuan''s front foot just left. Li Hao left the box. He was very angry and said, "Damn it, it''s Chen Ping again! Who the hell is this guy? "


    A few minutes ago, Li Hao got the news that Bikang could get new investment this time, but Chen Ping helped him.


    "Oh, brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? You''re so angry."


    Wu Sihui just got out of the car and saw Li Hao so angry that he ran over and hit people with the ball.


    Li Hao slapped her heavily and said, "who can it be! Chen Ping is against me again and again! This time, Bikang can get new investment. It''s Chen Ping''s lead. He can know people even though he is a waste. "


    "Brother Hao, I don''t understand. Chen Ping is a small employee and a soft worker. How can he be so uninteresting and always against you?" Wu Sihui asked.


    Li Hao was very angry in his heart and drew a flue: "Damn it, sooner or later, I will clean him up!"


    Wu Sihui turned her eyes and whispered, "brother Hao, in fact, I know some people. We might as well go outside and give him a lifelong lesson."


    Li Hao thought it was reasonable and asked, "what kind of person is your strength?"


    "Don''t worry. I just met him a few days ago. He is famous underground in Shangjiang city. I heard that he has thirty or forty brothers." Wu Sihui said.


    "OK, you can contact me immediately!"


    Li Hao can''t wait to teach Chen Ping a lesson. It''s better to remove him from Shangjiang forever!


    Wu Sihui dialed a telephone and said with a charming smile, "brother Chao, do you still remember me?"


    "Are you?" There was a deep voice on the other end of the phone.


    "I, Sihui."


    Wu Sihui looked at Li Hao, who was waiting beside her, and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. My boss wants to see you.""Oh, yes, make an appointment."


    There was a deep, grinding laugh on the other end of the phone.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the Sichuan restaurant at the corner of the pavilion."


    Wu Sihui hangs up and signals Li Hao to be OK.


    With a smile on his face, Li Hao put his arms around Wu Sihui''s small waist, gave her a hard kiss on her face and said, "little beauty, you''ve done a good job. I''ll ask you to kneel down and call dad tonight."


    "Oh, no, it''s on the street."


    Wu Sihui pretends to be coquettish and angry. He can''t stand being a man.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he left the Bikang company. As soon as he left the gate of the building, he received a call from the second uncle.


    "Second uncle, what''s up?"


    "Ping''er, second uncle, I''m sorry, but you can''t stop the family ban. But you can rest assured that the second uncle and his people have already destroyed several underground forces of Yunjing! Damned woman, give me this trick


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Tianzhu was very angry.


    Chen Ping was also stunned. The second uncle was so irascible that he took people directly to destroy several underground forces of Yunjing.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. It''s just a ban. It won''t hurt me." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Chen Tianzhu was full of worry and said: "this time, it is not only Yunjing who operates secretly, but also those old guys who separate their families. They are really confused and ambitious and dare to make your idea. You can rest assured that the second uncle has returned to the island. This time, we must break the claws of those old guys to let them know the pain."


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, no one can stop the second uncle.


    If the second uncle is angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Once there were foreign forces threatening the second uncle, the second uncle led people to directly destroy a family!


    Not money, but direct and bloody repression!


    That dark force, a total of hundreds of people, kill all!


    Blood flowed for three days and three nights, and finally caused a joint statement and warning from the relevant foreign agencies before it was stopped.


    Chen Ping knows that he can''t persuade his second uncle. Moreover, those who divide their families should really beat them, or they will always covet their own family.


    "Second uncle, don''t play too much. After all, it''s the Chen family." Chen Pingdao.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle has his own discretion. I''m on the island now."


    Chen Tianzhu finished and hung up.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. He looked up at the sky and the south, hoping that the old people who had separated their families could settle down for a meal because of this.


    As soon as Chen Ping was ready to go back, he bumped into Jiang Nina''s beautiful woman. Chen Ping did not hold on to it for a moment because of his full elasticity!


    "Are you all right?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiangnina stepped back a few steps, her cheeks quickly covered with crimson, she hooked her hair around her ears, shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    After saying this, she quickly went around Chen Ping with a red face.


    Chen Ping is puzzled. Where has Jiang Nina just gone?


    On this side, Jiang Wan is in the director''s office. Song Min knocks on the door and comes in and says, "Mr. Jiang Dong, there is a Mr. Cao Jun who wants to make an appointment with you at Xilang restaurant after work."


    Jiang Wanyi Leng, Cao Jun?!


    I haven''t heard from him for a long time.


    Will you meet alone?


    Jiang Wan said, "you tell him I don''t have time. I want to meet in the cafe downstairs."


    Song Min nodded out of the door, and then walked in and said, "Mr. Cao Jun is already in the coffee shop, Mr. Jiang Dong."


    Jiang Wan responded, then left the company, came to the coffee shop on the first floor, and saw Cao Jun, who had not been seen for a long time in the card seat.


    He seems to be more energetic.


    "Wan''er, you are here."


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s first glance, Cao Jun got up and opened her seat for her. He was a gentleman.


    "Brother Cao, why did you come to me all of a sudden? Where have you been these two months?"


    Jiang Wan asked out of the courtesy of his friend.


    "I went abroad to work."


    Cao Jun conceals a way, and then goes straight to the subject: "Wan''er, I heard that your company is now facing difficulties, lack of investment, right?"


    Cao Jun can''t wait to show the financial resources and contacts in front of Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was stunned and said with a smile, "brother Cao, the problem has been solved. Chen Ping has helped."


    Chen Ping?


    Cao Jun was stunned, then relieved and said, "Chen Pingmo, as far as I know, he should not be able to help you."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "brother Cao, in fact, Chen Ping He..."


    "Wan''er,"


    suddenly, Cao Jun interrupted Jiang Wan and asked, "do you know the real identity of Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Cao Jun suspiciously. Does Cao Jun know the true identity of her husband?

 Chapter 285

    "What do you mean, brother Cao?"


    Jiang Wan asked.


    Cao Jun sneered and said, "Chen Ping is not a loser. All of you are wrong about him. He is actually rich and is the young master of the Chen family group in Kyoto."


    As Cao Jun finished, the expression on Jiang Wan''s face did not change.


    It turns out that Cao Jun also knows.


    Cao Jun is very excited, the corner of his mouth tears out a sneer, he excitedly looks at Jiang Wan, wants to see the surprised expression on her face.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    "Brother Cao, I have known this for a long time, and Chen Ping also told me."


    Jiang Wan said lightly.


    Cao Jun was shocked when he knew the secret.


    But what is the situation now?


    Jiang Wan didn''t have any mood swings. She knew it for a long time?


    Shit!


    I waited so long and prepared so long to reveal Chen Ping''s identity in front of Jiang Wan, and then told Jiang Wan that even if Chen Ping was the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, he was not as good as himself!


    Now, the facts have deviated, beyond Cao Jun''s budget.


    Jiang Wan already knows.


    You can''t pretend to be forced by yourself.


    Hold back!


    "Do you know?"


    Cao Jun pretended to be shocked.


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "not long ago, Chen Ping already told me about the crisis our company encountered. Although Chen Ping''s family didn''t help us, he had friends who helped our company through the crisis and invested 3 billion yuan."


    Friends?


    Three billion!


    Cao Jun is even more confused. According to his own investigation and information, Chen Ping has been restricted by the Kyoto Chen group. What is the situation now?


    No way!


    Chen Ping has lost the support of Chen''s group and is just a waste. How can we help bikangla to invest 3 billion yuan!


    This is not a decimal number!


    Where is the deviation.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Wan and Cao Jun separated, the latter returned to the car, very depressed.


    After a while, he dialed a number and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care how you approach Chen Ping and get his trust. I want to know who he is in the end!"


    After hanging up the phone, Cao Jun looked up at the building where Bikang was, and gnashing his teeth: "Jiang Wan, you will belong to me!"


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he went to the bus stop alone. On the way, he happened to meet Jiang Nina, who was waiting for the bus.


    She just entered the company. Why are you here again?


    "Janina, you wait for the bus, too."


    Chen Ping said.


    Jannina''s figure is very hot and attractive, even if it is a devil''s body.


    She turned her face, and Chen Ping''s eyes were shocked by her angelic face.


    She is the kind of down-to-earth kind of Jiangnan gentle beauty, standing at the bus stop, attracted enough attention.


    For men, it''s a deadly poison for a man to be a woman with Jasper and fiery figure!


    Think about it, a classical beauty coming out of the painting, with a devil''s body, swaying gracefully in front of you. That kind of picture is a man''s imagination that can''t be controlled.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping only has Jiang Wan in his heart. For Jiang Nina, she just has waves in her eyes and her heart is still.


    When Chen Ping said hello, Jiang Nina also turned her face, showing an extremely healing smile. She hooked her hair off her ears and said, "so coincidentally, are you waiting for the bus?"


    After the last bus hooligan incident, Jiang Nina''s attitude towards Chen Ping has changed a lot. This is the first time that she has such a generous communication with a boy, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping replied that the two stood side by side, as if they could not find the topic.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    With one voice, Jiang Nina and Chen Ping look at each other and smile.


    "Thank you for the last time."


    Jannina said first, her cheeks slightly red, in the setting sun, full of sweetness.


    "If you really want to thank me, buy me a cup of coffee."


    Chen Ping raised his head and motioned to the coffee shop downstairs of the company. He actually wanted to ask Jiang Nina about the tattoo on her chest.


    However, this kind of privacy is a little difficult to talk about.


    Jannina was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "OK, but it''s not here. I remember a coffee shop that is very good to drink. I''ll take you there."


    When she said this, jannina''s face was full of happiness, just like those girls, very sweet and lovely.


    They immediately went to the coffee shop named by jiangnina. Unfortunately, due to the closure of the shop owner, they had to stand at the door and comfort each other.Anyway, they all came out and didn''t care about this time. There was a big shopping mall nearby. Jiang Nina suggested to go in and invite Chen Ping to dinner.


    Beauty invited to dinner, where there is no reason not to go, so Chen Ping followed Jiang Nina shopping mall.


    To be honest, Chen Ping didn''t mean to go shopping with Jiang Nina. He just wanted to verify one thing.


    It''s something he''s been wondering about for a long time.


    As they strolled, they discussed how the clothes, the sofa and the desk were. In the eyes of others, they were just a couple of young lovers about to enter the marriage hall!


    I don''t know what jiangnina is thinking. After Chen Ping sent her to the community, she invited him to sit down.


    "Ah, this is not good..."


    Chen Ping scratched his head with a puzzled smile.


    Is there a purpose?


    "It''s OK. Go up and do it." Janine continued to invite.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and immediately followed her upstairs.


    Jannina''s room is very tidy, one hall and two rooms, the living room is a simple three person sofa, the bedroom is a little girl heart, pink series, put a lot of dolls at the head of the bed.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Chen Ping took a puff. It''s delicious!


    The room is full of light fragrance, which is very refreshing.


    Jiang Nina just changed into a loose clothes, poured a glass of juice to Chen Ping and said, "well, I''m ok here."


    Chen Ping laughed, looked at it and said, "it''s very good."


    At a glance, he saw jannina''s loose neckline!


    WOW!


    Almost a nosebleed!


    Chen Ping took a mouthful of the juice, but he choked and coughed a few times.


    What does that mean?


    Seduce yourself?


    However, Chen Ping saw the bloody spider tattoo on jannina''s chest again.


    Where on earth have you seen it.


    It should have been a long time ago, at least before I left the Chen family.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s embarrassed appearance, jiangnina was amused and suddenly said, "I''ll ask you to do me a favor later. The lamp in the bathroom is broken. I don''t know if you will repair it?"


    "Yes! Little things, little things, little things. "


    Chen pingmang''s simple smile said.


    Two people so have a match not a match first chat, to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere continues to spread.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, give me the light bulb."


    "Give me the screw."


    "Give it a try."


    Chen Ping said sentence by sentence, Jiang Nina stood at the door of the bathroom, looked up at him with her head up, "pa" pressed the switch and lit up!


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    Jannina clapped her hands in surprise. Her eyes were shining and very beautiful.


    Chen Ping jumped out of the high chair, clapped his hands, and said, "in the future, call me for this kind of thing. You can be on call."


    Chen Ping also said casually that men and women are different, he still knows.


    The purpose of saying this is to make it convenient for me to contact Janine in the future and find out who she is.


    Seeing the sweat on Chen Ping''s forehead, jiangnina busily picked up a paper towel and wiped it for him. However, this small action was extremely intimate.


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Jiang Nina''s appearance of wiping sweat for herself. She was suddenly surprised!


    Because Jiang Nina''s clothes are too loose, Chen Ping looks down and sees the scenery under her leadership!


    Oh, my God!


    What a spectacle!


    Chen Ping swore that he was not a lecher, nor did he mean it!


    It was a complete accident!


    Although Chen Ping was surprised in his eyes, he was like a mirror in his heart.


    Jannina, it''s interesting.


    Well, let''s see what you''re playing today.


    Jiang Nina also noticed Chen Ping''s eyes. Her cheek quickly turned red and turned white. She said, "put your eyes away!"


    Chen Ping chuckled, and they went back to the living room. At the same time, he kept looking at the environment in the room.


    At this time, the man''s voice came from the door, and the sound of "bang bang" smashing the door.


    When Nina heard this, she was afraid!


    Chen Ping was very surprised. Who knocked at the door in the middle of the night?


    He and jannina looked at each other and read fear and fear in her eyes!


    Is Janina a secret?


    Sleeping trough!


    Does she have a boyfriend at home?


    Fairy Dance?


    Chen Ping is embarrassed when he thinks of this, but Jiang Nina doesn''t look like that.


    So, he asked in a low voice, "do you have other people living in this room?"


    Jannina clenched her red lips and glanced at the ground. Her fingers stirred her clothes and said, "in fact..."Before she finished her words, the "bang bang" knock on the door became louder and louder, accompanied by the male''s shouting: "jannina, open the door for me! If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door! "

 Chapter 286

    I think I''ve drunk too much.


    And they know each other!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Nina. He found that she stepped back a few steps in fear. He got up and made a shush gesture, patted her soft shoulder and asked again, "do you know me?"


    Jannina bit her red lips and hesitated in her eyes. Then she shook her head desperately and said, "I don''t know!"


    It''s enough to have her. Chen Ping grinned. It''s in Jiang Nina''s eyes, which makes her feel at ease. Especially after the bus incident last time, Jiang Nina thinks it''s safer to have Chen Ping there.


    After that, Chen Ping went to the back of the door and took a look through the cat''s eye. He was a drunk and dizzy man who was pounding the door fiercely.


    He thought for a moment, grinning and hiding behind the door, motioning jannina to open the door.


    Jannina clenched her little fist, took a breath and opened the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, a man burst in from the outside, exuding the smell of wine.


    The man has tattoos on both arms, a horizontal face, and a flower vest with big underpants. He is not a serious person at first sight.


    Chen Ping is also curious about how a beautiful woman like jiangnina knows such a person.


    "You How do you get here? "


    Jannina shivered, stepped back several steps, and asked crisply.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I come here? What man are you hiding in the house?"


    The male tattooed man said with a smile, a pair of skunky triangular eyes, aiming at Jiang Nina, showing a pair of extremely eager eyes!


    Jannina frowned and quickly pulled the coat on the side hanger and put it on her body. She was very dissatisfied and said, "Sun Hui, we have broken up. Please don''t disturb me again! What''s more, it''s so late, and you''ve drunk so much wine, so hurry home. "


    Jannina is very scared. If a normal woman is stuck in the room by a drunk in the middle of the night, she will be afraid.


    The tattooed man named sun Hui, with a smile, reached for Jiang Nina''s hand and was thrown away by her.


    He staggered a few steps and said with a smile, "go home? Isn''t this my home? I used to live here every day, but now that I have broken up, I can''t come back and have a look? "


    "Besides, don''t you miss me?"


    The tattooed man laughs obscenely. His eyes are aimed under Janina''s high collar. Then he swallows his saliva. He wants to go up and bury him!


    He stood behind him, but he didn''t know!


    "What are you talking about! We''ve broken up! Please go out at once


    Jiang Nina said angrily that although sun Hui is his ex boyfriend, he can''t break into the private house at night!


    But she has seen many similar reports, the young couple broke up, her boyfriend was dissatisfied and killed the woman!


    The tattooed man didn''t listen at all, and sneered, "Janina, you''re shameless, right? I want to think about how you were with me at the beginning. There''s no memory of us in this room. Why, into a large company, sparrow changed into Phoenix, turned face and did not recognize people, right? "


    "I''m not leaving tonight!"


    "You You have gone too far


    Jannina said angrily, "if you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    "Yo, call the police?"


    The tattooed man said sarcastically, "who are you, Janina? I don''t know? Do you dare to call the police? "


    "You want me to go, right? That''s OK. It happens that I''m a little short of money recently. I''ll go right away if you give it to me, and I promise I won''t pester you in the future."


    The tattooed man sat down on the sofa with a smile.


    He didn''t worry about Janina calling the police. He knew her temper and was afraid of things.


    "100000? How many times have you asked me for money? No money! You''ll go right away


    Jannina was angry and pointed to the door and called out that it was on the verge of explosion.


    The tattooed man vomited wine, stretched his waist, and said naked, "it''s ok if you don''t have any money. Then you can sleep with me. Last time, it was almost the same. If the fat aunt next door didn''t do me a good job, you Janina might have married me."


    "Go away!"


    Jannina was so angry that she shivered all over her body, clenched her fist and cried, "get out of here now!"


    The tattooed man didn''t take jannina seriously at all. Taking advantage of the wine, he continued: "Oh, human nature, I think you must be lonely. Let me, the ex boyfriend, comfort you. Why not do it?"


    Although sun Hui is Jiang Nina''s ex boyfriend, he has never touched Jiang Nina at all. On weekdays, he can''t bear to go outside to find her.


    Last time, he tried to be strong by drinking too much, but he was ruined by the fat aunt next door!


    It was also because of this that jannina broke up with him.


    I can''t help it. She is pure and conservative. When she was together, she said she would give her first time to her marriage.The tattooed man stares at jannina''s chest and gulps down his saliva. He has wanted to have this body for a long time, and the opportunity tonight must not be let go!


    "Sun Hui, I warn you! If you don''t leave, I will really call the police! "


    Jannina pulled out her cell phone from the sofa bag and said angrily.


    "Call the police, such a person will drown in the toilet


    Chen Ping couldn''t see it any longer, and his cold words rang out behind the door.


    The tattooed man was startled. He thought jannina was the only one in the room. He didn''t expect there were other people, or men!


    Seeing Chen Ping come out from behind the door, the tattooed man immediately jumped into a rage, pointing to the former and swearing: "you ya who ah, who let you in!"


    He thought Chen Ping came in by himself, just like his fat aunt.


    "I''m your father!"


    Chen Ping mercilessly scolded: "dare to let my girlfriend sleep with you, tonight I have to cut your mother to death!"


    Chen Ping thinks that pretending to be Jiang Nina''s boyfriend is the best reason to avoid explaining anything later.


    As soon as Jiang Nina heard Chen Ping say so, her angry face turned red instantly.


    She knew that Chen Ping was shouting to protect herself, so she didn''t care about anything.


    At the moment when she heard Chen Ping''s words to stop, Jiang Nina was more at ease. If Chen Ping was not here tonight, she could not imagine how serious the consequences would be later!


    Chen Ping rolled up his sleeves and looked like a street bully. He wanted to shoot the drunkard to the ground immediately!


    As soon as the tattooed man saw Chen Ping''s posture, he immediately jumped onto the sofa, picked up the fruit knife on the tea table in his hand, and said: "good! You cunt, you used to pretend to be noble with me, but now you steal men at home


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Jannina was also very angry, "and, put the knife down for me, or I will call the police immediately!"


    "Alarm? Please give me a try. My second uncle is a servant in the Bureau. I''d like to see who the police are going to arrest later! "


    Tattoo man shameless smile way, holding a fruit knife to Chen Ping: "catch you this adulterer, or catch you this whore?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said coldly, "I count to three, put down the knife, and then apologize to me. Otherwise, I will definitely interrupt your dog legs!"


    "You want to break my leg? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Believe it or not, I can call seven or eight brothers in one phone call, break all your limbs and throw them down from this building! "


    The tattooed man sneered, and the fruit knife in his hand was high and angry: "brother, listen to my brother''s advice, get out of here, or I can kill you!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and sighed helplessly. The two forced him to drink too much and couldn''t recognize everything from place to place.


    He couldn''t help but raise a little anger. How could Janina get entangled with such a hooligan.


    Is that why she invited herself upstairs tonight to help her teach her ex boyfriend a lesson?


    He turned his face to jannina and asked, "do you mind if I beat him later?"


    Jannina shook her head and said definitely, "you can beat me, I don''t mind."


    Although she is a good girl, she has been very conservative since childhood, but now she knows that she will not give up until she gives sun Hui a lesson.


    It''s better to let Chen Ping export his evil spirit for himself!


    When Chen Ni Ping dealt with Chen Jiangping, she believed Chen Jiangping''s strength!


    Thinking of this, jiangnina gave Chen Pingzhuang a courage and said: "don''t dirty the house."


    I have to.


    Chen Ping said with a smile


    Seeing Chen Ping step by step, the tattooed man with the smell of wine saw Chen Ping step by step. After all, he picked out the corner of his eyes and said with a sarcastic smile: "you are really not afraid of death, little punk. In this case, I will help you!"


    After that, he jumped off the sofa and poked Chen Ping''s stomach with a fruit knife in his hand!

 Chapter 287

    However, only in an instant, he was kicked directly on the sofa, his stomach suddenly turned upside down, and he vomited the previous rice and wine!


    Chen Ping just kicked, did not expect this kind of effect, turned his head and looked at Jiang Nina with an apologetic look and said, "sorry, I dirty your sofa."


    Jannina turned a white eye on him, holding her arms in front of her chest, and squeezed a pair of towering figures into a more spectacular one.


    This little girl is really a goblin, saying that beauty is a disaster!


    The tattooed man rolled with pain in his stomach, and his veins burst out of his face!


    He fell from the sofa on the ground, stomach seven meat and eight Vegetarians of a disorderly vomiting, the whole person felt that the frame general!


    "What I hate most is drunkard. You are still a drunkard who teases little girls! Other girls have made it very clear that after breaking up, you still have the face to pester others. I don''t think you will have a long memory if you don''t teach you a good lesson tonight! "


    Chen Ping scolded fiercely. He went to the tattooed man who collapsed on the ground. He squatted down and grabbed his middle yellow hair. When he went up, he slapped his hands and crackled all over the room!


    Bow left and right, no pause!


    Only half a minute, Chen Ping slapped each other thirty or forty times!


    Jiang Nina clenched her small fist and her big eyes twinkled. It was her, not Chen Ping, who wanted to hit sun Hui!


    Despite her gentle and elegant appearance every day, in fact, there are small beasts living in her heart. She doesn''t like others to treat herself as a good girl all the time. She yearns for that kind of heroine who is jealous of evils!


    After a fight, jannina was relieved.


    "Damn it, it''s so skinny and meaty!"


    Chen Ping puffed wildly, and then looked at the tattooed man lying on the ground. His whole face was swollen like a pig''s head. His cheeks were bulging high on both sides. His blood was red and red, just like swallowing two blood steamed buns. His eyes were black and purple, and his teeth in his mouth were extracted by Chen Ping!


    He was lying on the ground and humming. He had no ability to fight back at all. He felt that the whole world was turning, at least moderate concussion!


    "Did I say, either go away or break your legs!"


    Chen Ping grabbed the tattooed man''s hair and dragged him to the restaurant like a dead dog. Then he picked a rolling pin from the kitchen!


    I have to say, Chen Ping''s hand is too fierce, the yellow hair of the tattooed man''s head is pulled by him, and his scalp is bloody and fleshy!


    Chen Ping picked up the rolling pin, weighed it in his hand, and felt that it was quite handy. He went to the tattooed man, grabbed one of his legs, stepped on the chair, and then lifted and dropped his stick!


    "Click!"


    The clear fracture sound, accompanied by the tattooed man tearing heart and lung scream, he can feel his leg completely broken at that moment, that kind of whole body cool pain, make his dizzy head instantly wake up a lot!


    Chen Ping directly discounted one of his legs, which can be described as violence by means!


    To deal with such a guy, you have to use extraordinary means, otherwise he won''t remember it!


    "How are you now? Are you happy? Do you know you''re wrong? "


    Chen Ping grabs the other leg of the tattooed man and puts it on the chair as well.


    This guy was so hurt that he almost fainted. The pain was so deep that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Chen Ping put a strong hand on it and stabbed the tattooed man''s fractured leg with a rolling pin. In an instant, he was so painful that he called out: "stop it!"


    "You damn Do you know who I am? I will kill you! My second uncle But the one on duty in the Bureau, you''re dead! I I''m going to take you in and lock you up for life! You wait, you wait for me


    Tattoo man is also a hard stubble, this will still be tough!


    It was the cold sweat on his forehead and the blood from his mouth that showed that he was just acting fast.


    "I''m so scared. Since you are threatening me so much, should I take advantage of it to torture you?"


    Chen Ping put on an innocent expression, and then looked at the tattooed man pitifully and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take your leg too!"


    When he said this, Chen Ping''s tone revealed a chill, and his eyes were cold. The tattooed man just looked at each other and felt that he fell into the ice hole and shivered all over!


    In a flash, he realized how stupid he had just said. He would like to ask for mercy immediately!


    But it''s too late!


    "I''m really sorry, you''re going to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    So Chen Ping waved his rolling pin and broke his other leg!


    My heart is full of pain!


    Tattoo man finally realized what is called despair, he would like to kill Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping grabbed his hair and dragged him to the kitchen like garbage. It was useless for him to struggle and roar!


    "Chen Ping, don''t fight any more. It will kill you if you fight again..."Jannina stood up, her big eyes full of worry.


    If Chen Ping lost his life, it would be really troublesome.


    "It''s OK. I''m measured. This guy can''t die yet."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    When the tattooed man heard Chen Ping''s words, he trembled with fear and wanted to open his mouth to say something. All he inhaled was bloody smell and cold air.


    He felt that his legs were no longer his own, and the pain of piercing into the bone marrow was something he had never experienced in his life!


    Because of the leg pain, the tattooed man was paralyzed on the ground for half a day, just humming and shouting for help!


    He opened his mouth and suddenly wanted to shout for help!


    Poof!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a very thick and spicy powder like object falling into his mouth and nose!


    "If you want to call for help, why didn''t you shout before? You can''t blame anyone else for your own death. "


    Chen pingmu is fierce, carrying a bag of red chili noodles in his hand!


    The tattooed man really felt that he was going to be choked to death. The pungent hot pepper noodles were forced into his nose. He felt that his soul had gone away at that moment, and the whole person was coughing violently!


    This cough, more chili noodles was inhaled into his lungs, and then there was a recurrent cough, inhaled into the lungs!


    Under normal circumstances, so many chili noodles are inhaled into the lungs, and the tattooed man is almost dead!


    He felt his throat and lungs burning pain, just like two fire in the same, deep pain! The tears in the corner of his eyes were flowing out, and he felt that he was going to be choked to death!


    At this time, Chen Pingcai stopped tormenting the tattooed man, took a cup of water from the tea table, and pulled his hair, and poured it hard!


    In a flash, the tattooed man felt a trace of cool in his mouth and nose, and he took a few puffs of fresh air. However, due to the fact that there are a lot of chili noodles in his mouth and nose, and the water is splashed, the dust-like chili noodles are glued together, which is more pungent and exciting!


    He couldn''t breathe at all. Once he breathed, the whole lung was burning pain, so he could only collapse on the ground and keep using his hands to buckle, hoping to feel better.


    Almost more than ten minutes, he did not stop this action!


    The sound of a cough, feel the whole day by him cough down!


    It can be imagined how painful he experienced!


    Jiang Nina stood aside and looked very sad. She tried to stop Chen Ping several times. But she turned to think, if she stopped, would sun Hui disturb herself in the future?


    Thinking of these, jannina also chose silence.


    "Some people are not worthy of sympathy. If you are kind to them, you are cruel to yourself. If you are cruel to them, you have to use extraordinary means to make them remember for a lifetime."


    Chen Ping can see that Jiang Nina is afraid, but he has no sympathy in his eyes.


    If Chen Ping didn''t just sit here tonight, then Jiang Nina, a weak woman, would directly face such a pervert as tattooed man. The consequence is unimaginable!


    We can''t sympathize with those who want to commit crimes because they suffer a little torture. If something happens, who will pity us?


    "Well, you were very rude just now. You said that your second uncle was on duty in the Bureau, but you asked your second uncle to come and rescue you. You idiot, you''re going to die with me


    The tattooed man lay limp on the ground, he really felt his lungs would be burned, Chen Ping''s ferocity was far beyond his imagination!


    In the past, as long as he moved out of the second uncle on duty in the Bureau, which was not respectful to himself!


    But the guy in front of me is just a madman! He is not only not afraid, but also so arrogant, is he not afraid of his revenge?


    However, the current situation is that the tattooed man is deeply aware that if he does not compromise or beg for mercy today, he will not get out of this room and even die here!


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but when he saw Jiang Nina standing behind Chen Ping, he didn''t want to lose face in front of women, especially in front of his ex girlfriend. It was more painful than killing him!


    The tattooed man was very cruel and gasped and roared: "don''t pretend to be horizontal to me! My second uncle is on duty in the Bureau. If you don''t believe me, ask jannina. If you break my legs now and treat me like this, you will die! I will let my second uncle take you in and keep you for decades! "


    Chen Ping''s face was scared, and he showed his helplessness and said, "since you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. It seems that a person will be buried tonight."


    The tattoo that listen, second send, at the throat shouting: "you dare! You are breaking the law


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him. He went to find a large black plastic bag and took out a shining knife from the kitchen!


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you."


    With that, Chen Ping took the knife and walked step by step to the terrified tattooed man. The guy''s urine wet his pants at that time, and the ground was covered with orange urine!He immediately cried out: "don''t kill me! I do! I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me! Everything is easy to say. I will never harass Janina again! "

 Chapter 288

    The whole room is full of pungent urine Sao, mixed with the pungent flavor of chili noodles.


    Well, the tattooed man was so scared that he just fainted in the past!


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Nina helplessly and showed his hands that he was too scared. Then he pulled the tattooed man''s hair, dragged him into the kitchen, and poured a basin of water on him. Then he woke up.


    When he opened his eyes to see Chen Ping, the whole person was frightened and lying on the ground, shouting for help!


    He cried with tears in his eyes, and finally his voice was hoarse!


    "Well, are you much more sober now? Then let''s talk about how to compensate. "


    Chen Ping said with a wry smile.


    Compensation?


    The tattooed man was moved to tears at the moment. I should be compensated for it!


    It turns out that he is also afraid to use money to buy himself off. The tattoo man starts to make a wishful thinking in his mind. He breaks two legs, and he has to pay two or three million yuan. His own physical and mental trauma are not more than five million!


    Have their own second uncle support, tattoo men are not afraid of each other not to give!


    However, the next sentence of Chen Ping made the tattooed man feel terrible and even want to die!


    Chen Ping grabbed the yellow hair of the tattooed man and said coldly, "I heard from Jiang Nina that you asked her for money before, didn''t you? I don''t think it''s good. It''s not a man''s job. "


    He turned to Janina and asked, "he asked how much you asked for?"


    Jannina pinched her finger and stammered, "not much. He lost several times in gambling, almost 300000 or 400000."


    Three or four hundred thousand is not much!


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that Jiang Nina''s temperament was too weak. She was squeezed into such a way by an ex boyfriend that she didn''t know how to resist.


    Chen Ping''s face sank, slapped a slap on the tattooed man''s face, spat out blood, and said in a cold voice: "one million! It''s the compensation you give to jannina. If you think it''s appropriate, nod your head. If not, you shake your head. We''ll discuss it. "


    A million?!


    What an international joke? The tattooed man thought he was compensated by the other party, but listening to Chen Ping''s tone, he actually compensated Jiang Nina himself!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Chen Ping saw the tattooed man shaking his head, and there was nothing to say. He slapped down again and directly knocked out his two front teeth!


    The tattooed man was blindfolded, coughing and begging for mercy: "here I give it! I''ll give you everything. Please stop calling... "


    "That''s right. It would have been nice if I had promised earlier. It would have saved my hand pain."


    Chen Ping had a sly smile like an old fox on his face.


    The tattooed man repented. He didn''t expect that he was only molesting jannina with the strength of wine tonight. However, he ended up in such a way that his two legs were broken and he had to pay a million dollars!


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    Jiang Nina is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping asked for a million yuan for herself!


    Although I work in Bikang, the salary is very high, and the annual salary is 2.3 million, but for no reason, it is a million more, which is also very unexpected.


    She wanted to say no, but after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, she chose to listen.


    "Well, you''ll transfer one million dollars directly to Janina later."


    Chen Ping picked up this guy''s collar and lifted him from the ground like a chicken. He said in a fierce voice, "don''t play with me. You can get out of here after you transfer the account!"


    "Come on! Whet haw, or I break your third leg


    Chen Ping drank.


    The tattooed man immediately logged into his mobile phone bank and transferred a million yuan to jannina''s card number!


    "Well, you can go away. If I see you again, I will kill you."


    Chen Ping said coldly, his body suddenly released an invincible spirit and strong killing intention, which made the tattoo man''s desire to revenge completely destroyed!


    He looked at Chen Ping gingerly, then lowered his head in silence. A wave of uneasiness and terror that he had never felt since he was born completely occupied his body and soul!


    Just for a moment, he even felt the infinite closeness of death to himself!


    "Good Well, I''ll never show up again. I''ll go away now... "


    Under the gaze of Chen Ping and Jiang Nina, the tattooed man crawled out of the room bit by bit!


    Yes, he did, because his legs were broken!


    When the tattooed man disappeared at the door, Chen Ping lay lazily on the sofa.


    Janina is still in a panic.


    All of a sudden, the account increased by one million, and severely taught sun Hui that scum. Jiang Nina always felt that everything was too unreal, and she didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "Will we cause unnecessary trouble if we do this? After all, his second uncle is on duty in the Bureau. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you."Jannina frowned and pursed her small mouth. She looked like she wanted to talk but stopped. She was very cute.


    "Revenge?"


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "do you want to retaliate against me? Don''t say that his second uncle is on duty in the Bureau, even if his second uncle is a senior official, it''s useless. "


    Chen Ping is not afraid at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. If you have anything, you can just call me. When you meet this scum, please keep away from it. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. You should fall in love with such a guy. "


    Chen Ping broke his mouth.


    Jannina blushed cheek, mumbling explanation: "before just arrived in the river, did not know a few people, met him, tried to talk about it, and later found that he is not a good man, so he was divided."


    Chen Ping looked at the time and said, "it''s not early. I''ll go back first."


    "Won''t you sit down any more?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that sun Hui will bring someone back later."


    Chen Ping looked down, Jiang Nina pulled her arm, slowly released it, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. That guy is a strong man in the middle. If he dares to come back, you can call me."


    After a brief chat with Jiang Nina, Chen Ping left.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Chen Ping is still on guard.


    Jiang Nina didn''t force her to send Chen Ping downstairs.


    Chen Ping waved, put his hands in his trouser pockets, hummed a little song in his mouth, and left smartly.


    In Jiang Nina''s eyes, Chen Ping''s back appears unusually tall, perhaps, such a man is the man he pursues.


    Tonight, destined to belong to her sleepless night.


    When Janina returned to the house, she suddenly found that there were three more men in the room!


    The head of the man, a expensive suit, sitting on the sofa, indifferent eyes.


    Behind him stood two stout bodyguards.


    "Janina, why didn''t you leave Chen Ping?"


    The man sitting on the sofa suddenly asked questions coldly, his eyes beating with anger.


    Jiangnina bent down to apologize and said, "Cao Brother Cao, I''m sorry. I think Chen pingren is very good, and sister Jiang Wan is also very kind to me. I I don''t want to do it anymore. "


    Bang!


    The man on the sofa suddenly got up and threw an angry slap on jannina''s face and directly hit the latter''s mouth for bleeding.


    Cao Jun roared: "jiangnina, you remember for me that you are a weapon cultivated by beauty Yu and are specially used to seduce men. You are such a mean thing, and you are not qualified to refute my meaning! You can do whatever I ask you to do! You know what? "


    Jannina bit her lips, her eyes full of tears.


    "Answer me!"


    Suddenly, Cao Ju pinched Jiang Nina''s white chin and gnawed her teeth.


    "I I see. "


    Jannina said, her eyes were moist and her mouth was covered with blood.


    Yes, she is a weapon cultivated by her mother. She has no dignity. She has to seduce men all her life until she can no longer be used.


    "Hum!"


    Cao Jun snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Jiang Nina. Jiang Nina''s figure is really good.


    "I''ll give you another chance. No matter what means you use to get Chen Ping to your bed, if you miss this opportunity, you will go back and get the punishment yourself!"


    Cao Jun said coldly, "you should understand that I brought you out of Yu Meiren. If you are thrown back, you will know more about the consequences than I am!"


    Jannina nodded weakly.


    "You all go out!"


    Cao Jun said to the two bodyguards, and then directly sat on the sofa. He sneered at Jiang Nina and said, "come here and serve me!"


    Jannina did not refuse, like a dog, slowly knelt on the ground, and then climbed to Cao Jun.


    Half a minute later, there was a thrilling head behind the tea table and a scene that Cao Jun enjoyed with his eyes closed.


    A moment later, the whole room was filled with ripples of hum.


    Here, Chen Ping has returned to the villa, just entered the door to see Jiang Wan sitting on the living room sofa, seems to be waiting for himself.


    "Not yet asleep?" Chen Ping asked.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Jiang Wan immediately got up, took Chen Ping up the stairs and went into the bedroom, locked the door, and then sat on the bed, staring at Chen Ping with burning eyes, and asked, "husband, I ask you a question. You can''t expire me. You should answer me truthfully."


    Chen Ping is quite nervous by Jiang Wan''s appearance. He asks, "what''s the matter? It''s so serious."


    "Honey, how do you know barhet? That''s the God of stocks! He has invested three billion dollars in our company


    Jiang Wan didn''t react during the day. When she got home, she thought more and more wrong. Then she took Chen Ping seriously and asked, "who are you? It''s really just the young master of the Chen group in Kyoto."Looking at Jiang Wan''s gaze, Chen Ping felt a little flustered.


    What does Jiang Wan suspect?

 Chapter 289

    Chen Ping explained: "don''t worry, Wan''er. Bahit was introduced to me by my friend. You don''t have to think too much about it. Just take good care of the company."


    Jiang Wan stopped talking and wanted to ask something, but the door was pushed open.


    Yang Guilan stood outside the door with a smile on her face. Regardless of the look of the two people in the room, she walked in directly and asked with a smile: "I just heard from you that the company''s business has been solved?"


    "Mom, why are you always eavesdropping."


    Jiang Wan was helpless and picked her eyebrows.


    My mother also too has no bottom line, eavesdropping on this matter is not once or twice.


    Yang Guilan gave Jiang Wan a white look, and did not pay any attention to her. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Chen Ping with a smile and asked, "Chen Ping, did you solve this problem? You still have such a good friend. When do you shout that we should eat at home? After all, they have helped our family so much. "


    Yang Guilan''s expression now is more intimate than anyone else.


    Chen Ping faint smile voice, way: "Yang Guilan, what bad idea are you playing again?"


    Yang Guilan frowned, this guy, actually dare to call his own name.


    Forget it, bear it, for his sake of solving Waner company''s dilemma.


    "No, I don''t think about it for you. After all, I owe people so much."


    Yang Guilan said very sincerely, let Jiang Wan and Chen Ping can not refute.


    "Forget it, husband. You can promise my mother that you will invite your friend to have dinner at home next time, and we will thank him face to face."


    Jiang Wan holds Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping is helpless. That friend is himself.


    "OK, I''ll tell them back, but I don''t know if he will come or not. He should be abroad at present."


    Chen Ping casually made an excuse, but it was only for a while that he could mix up.


    At the same time, Yunding villa.


    A brightly lit hall.


    Yunjing is standing in front of the landing window, holding a pure white Royal Persian cat in her arms, with two colored pupils, which is very clever.


    Behind her, Li bowed slightly and trembled slightly.


    "Madame, what shall we do? Bikang has brought in new investment. I don''t know who is so bold and dare to ignore the sanction order issued by the cloud family! "


    Li Boyuan was very angry. He thought he could swallow Shangjiang in one gulp. In this way, the status of his Li family would rise to a higher level.


    However, the plan did not keep up with the change.


    Now, only the wife can solve it.


    Yunjing''s face was cold and turned around. The Persian cat in his arms meow out a whining call.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it. Follow my orders."


    Cloud static light way, tone dead ice, listen to make a person shiver all over.


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Boyuan summoned up his courage and asked, "madam, I have a question that has puzzled me for a long time. Who is Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s husband? I''ve been checked by someone. It''s a very ordinary waste. But why? I always feel that he is not simple. Moreover, it seems that he has seen it somewhere


    Yun Jing looked at Li Boyuan coldly and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do your own thing."


    In a word, Li Boyuan shivered all over.


    He recognized the threat in the tone.


    Chen Ping is really not simple!


    After that, Yunjing walked out of the hall directly. The cloud behind him coldly looked at Li Boyuan, and his eyes revealed a murderous opportunity.


    The next morning.


    Chen Ping is going to the hospital to pick up rice grains and go home for self-cultivation. By the way, he lets Fang Lele take care of rice grains in his villa.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw that Yang Guilan had prepared a rich breakfast. He waved to Chen Ping with a smile: "Chen Ping, you can eat the breakfast mom made for you."


    Chen Ping was a little flattered. He saw that Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan were already sitting at the dinner table.


    The three people looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t know what kind of moth Yang Guilan was doing.


    "What are you looking at? Eat quickly." Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    Three people helplessly smile, think Yang Guilan is enlightened.


    "Mom, you see, our family is so kind and friendly. You don''t have to treat Chen Ping coldly in the future." Jiang Wan drank milk and said with a smile.


    Yang Guilan nodded his head and said, "is it right, my daughter is right."


    With that, she pretended to look at Chen Ping and said devoutly, "Chen Ping, in the past, it was all wrong with her mother. She was so obsessed that she did a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. Don''t take it to heart. Mom apologizes to you."


    With that, Yang Guilan took a chair and knelt down.


    Chen Ping quickly pulled up Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, what are you doing? This will give birth to points."


    "Laurel orchid, Chen Ping is not in the eye. He has a large number of adults, so he will not care about it."


    Jiang Guomin also said with a smile that his wife was finally enlightened.


    After the meal, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping drove out of the villa together.One has to go to the company to deal with related investment matters, and the other is going to the hospital to pick up rice grains.


    Jiang Guomin is to walk the bird to play chess.


    Yang Guilan, with a smile on her face, waved goodbye to Jiang Wan at the door. When the BMW left the line of sight, the friendly smile on Yang Guilan''s face immediately became stiff.


    Then, she trotted back, and without cleaning up the table, she went upstairs, got into the master bedroom of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, and found the bank card of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    She took it in her hand, thought about it, and immediately went downstairs with her bag, and hurried out of the Longcheng other courtyard and took a taxi to the bank.


    Why did Yang Guilan steal the card?


    Because she suddenly remembered one thing last night, that is, when checking the balance in the bank last time, she saw 100 billion!


    Everyone said she was dazzled, even the bank said it was a system error.


    But Yang Guilan doesn''t believe it at this moment. She wants to prove it.


    At this time, Chen Ping had arrived at the hospital and saw millet and Fang Lele.


    Xiaomi cried out to her father, and fell down in Chen Ping''s arms.


    Chen Ping held up the millet, with a smile on his face. His daughter was his pistachio. "Do you want to miss Dad?"


    "Yes." Xiaomi grain lovely clever smile way.


    Fang Lele looks at this pair of happy father and daughter, the corner of his mouth appears a smile.


    "Lele, pack up, let''s go home." Chen Pingdao.


    On the way back to the villa, Chen Pinghu received a call from Jiang Nina, saying that he had something to look for.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping asked Fang Lele to take millet grains back to the villa, and then took a taxi to the company.


    In a coffee shop, waiting for Chen Ping, just saw Jiang Nina just coming. As soon as she appeared, she attracted many guests'' attention.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    That plump upper circumference and quite warped figure is the hotbed of man''s infinite fantasy, as well as the waist and limbs of water snake waist and delicate facial features, all stimulate male hormones!


    Chen Ping leaned against the window, sipping coffee, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with me so early in the morning? Do you want to invite me to dinner for last night''s event?"


    "I''m sure I''ll invite you to dinner, but there''s something you need to help with right now."


    Jannina hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Chen Ping noticed the change of Jiang Nina''s expression and frowned slightly, which showed that her current state was somewhat anxious.


    "Well, sun Hui called me and asked me to return the money and ask me to meet this afternoon, otherwise..."


    Jannina stopped talking and looked worried.


    "What else?"


    "He said that if I didn''t give him back a million dollars, he would ask his brothers to harass me every day, block the door of my house, and let his brothers together..."


    Jiang Nina said in a low voice. She was very afraid. At last, she was silent. Chen Ping could guess what the last sentence meant.


    If sun Hui and those people do, it will be unsafe and a threat to Jiang Nina!


    "Hehe, is that guy''s leg OK? How dare you speak up! They''re just scaring girls like you Chen Ping sneered.


    "What should I do? I''m afraid, or I''ll give him back the money. Anyway, it''s his own."


    Jannina was worried and said that, after all, she was just a young girl in flower. She would only shout when she met a rogue.


    "Give it back to him? That''s no good. He compensated you with the money. If you want to go back, you have to get my permission! "


    Chen Ping said solemnly.


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Nina is puzzled. She just wants to consult Chen Ping.


    "Simple, he asked you to meet at noon. I''ll go with you, so you can rest assured."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "to deal with people like him, we have to use Thunderbolt to kill him, and let him know that we are not easy to provoke."


    Jiang Nina was coy for a long time and seemed to be thinking about Chen Ping''s words.


    Chen Ping comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll be fine with me."


    Jiangnina then showed a slight smile and nodded: "it''s up to you."


    They looked at each other with a smile, but Chen Ping''s eyes caught a glimpse of jannina''s chest!


    Chen Ping sighed, the little girl seems to be a big one again. It''s amazing. What did she grow up with.


    Die of drought, death of waterlogging!


    Jiang Nina also noticed Chen Ping''s eyes and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "No Nothing, just curiosity. "


    Chen Ping scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Curious?"


    Jannina tilted her head, the mentality of her little daughter''s family.


    Chen Ping smiles and points to Jiang Nina''s chest and asks, "I''m curious about the spider tattoo on your chest. If I remember correctly, I''ve seen this tattoo before."Jiang Nina looked down and immediately covered her head for "this..."


    "It''s OK. If you''re in trouble, don''t say it."


    Chen Ping smile, eyes more fierce.


    At the same time, Yang Guilan has come to the bank, hurriedly took the card to the counter, said: "little girl, help me check, how much money these cards have."


    Soon, after losing the password, Yang Guilan anxiously waited, "did you find out, how much money?"


    The little girl at the counter operated it. When she saw the computer screen, her expression suddenly widened. She couldn''t believe it. She said, "Auntie, you card..."

 Chapter 290

    "What''s wrong with my card?"


    Yang Guilan is anxious, the whole person is about to squeeze his head into the back of the glass.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, you can''t check the balance of this card for the time being, and our branch system has no authority to inquire about your card, so we need to go to our head office."


    Counter girl said sorry.


    It''s the first time she''s seen this!


    Scarlet characters on computer screen: no access!


    What''s the situation?


    "Why? You can help me to have a look. Last time I saw this card, there is a lot of money. "


    Yang Guilan doesn''t give up.


    The girl at the counter was a little at a loss, so she got up and went to the manager.


    After the manager came over, he saw the four big words of "no access" on the computer screen. He was also very confused!


    He''s been working for 20 years, and he''s never seen this before.


    To this end, he also specially asked Yang Guilan to re-enter the password for verification, or to prohibit access.


    "Auntie, wait a minute. I''ll call the head office."


    The manager said politely.


    Yang Guilan was very angry, broke a big curse: "no, you break the bank what situation, check a balance can not be found!"


    The manager is also very depressed, called, got the news, immediately Yang Guilan to the VIP reception room.


    "Hello, auntie. Please sit here for a while, and someone will come to receive you."


    The manager''s polite way.


    Yang Guilan was sitting in the VIP reception room, his tail was cocked to the sky.


    It''s my first time to enter the VIP reception room. Does this card have a lot of money?


    "You''d better hurry up. I have to get back in a hurry."


    Yang Guilan muttered discontentedly.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door of VIP reception room was pushed open, and a man and a woman, all in black professional clothes, had a red five pointed star pinned on his chest.


    "Your name is Yang Guilan?"


    The head of the female, a serious face, standard shoulder length short hair, upright posture, walking posture is also very tone, a look is the Department of the figures.


    "Yes, I am. Are you?"


    When Yang Guilan saw these two people, she was also stunned because she was not blind. They were all officials in the system.


    "Please cooperate and come with us."


    The head of the woman was like this, her voice was very cold and her appearance was very serious.


    This can frighten Yang Guilan.


    As a result, without waiting for her to explain, she was directly asked to leave.


    Out of the bank, it''s a black Audi.


    Yang Guilan was very guilty and flustered. She kept asking, "no, I didn''t commit anything. What are you doing? I''m going to get out of the car. I''m going home. You''re being detained illegally


    However, the woman sitting in the co pilot looked at the rearview mirror coldly and said, "you are involved in an illegal transfer of assets. We need to ask you to go back to investigate. We hope you will cooperate and avoid some abnormal treatment."


    This is very interesting.


    Yang Guilan understood and closed her mouth in fear.


    She looked at the scenery outside the window all the way. Her mobile phone was also confiscated, so she couldn''t send a message to Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Yang Guilan remembered Chen Ping''s good.


    If Chen Ping is here, there must be a way.


    After watching for a long time, Yang Guilan found something wrong. How did the car go to the river crossing bridge and got into the mountains!


    "Where is this going? Who the hell are you? I want to get out of the car! "


    Yang Guilan was flustered and yelled at the door.


    But the men and women in front of them are deaf.


    "Shut up! Madame wants to see you


    The woman''s cold voice reflected the chill in her eyes.


    Ma''am?


    Yang Guilan was stunned.


    She didn''t know where she was until she got to the place.


    A big villa!


    It''s very luxurious. It''s just like a castle.


    Then, she followed the two in front of her to the villa in the middle of the manor.


    In the hall, every three meters on both sides stood a bodyguard in a black suit, with his hands on his back, very strong.


    Dozens of bodyguards!


    Enough to show the width of the hall.


    Yang Guilan stood in the hall like this, stuffy head did not dare to walk around, legs are shaking.


    She was afraid. What is this?


    After waiting for a long time, she saw a noble figure and came down the spiral stairs. She was wearing a long black dress and holding a white Persian cat in her arms.


    Every step down, the sound of high-heeled shoes beating the floor tiles is like knocking in Yang Guilan''s heart.


    Yunjing!


    It''s Yunjing!At that time, Yang Guilan was scared out of control.


    What does she want to do?


    Yunjing looked at Yang Guilan, who was shaking all over the body. She sat on the sofa, caressed the Persian cat in her arms, and said coldly, "Yang Guilan, we have met again."


    "Cloud Mrs. Yun, what are you doing? I didn''t make any mistakes


    Yang Guilan was very afraid, for fear that Yunjing would beat him again.


    Yun Jing''s mouth showed a cold smile, and her eyes were full of disdain. She said, "today, I want you to do something for me. After it is finished, it will be five million."


    Voice just fell, cloud Jing behind the hands, directly took out five silver boxes, put in front of Yang Guilan.


    The box opened, all red notes!


    Very attractive!


    When Yang Guilan saw the money, the whole person was excited.


    Money, it''s all money.


    "These are for me?"


    Yang Guilan again no bottom line asked, but also smile ha ha, completely forget the previous several cloud Jing taught her things.


    Yun Jing''s face changed slightly, but Chen Ping''s mother-in-law had lived for three years.


    How did he endure it?


    "It''s up to you when it''s done."


    Cloud static light way, signal behind the cloud micro, will take things out.


    It''s in a small box.


    Yang Guilan curious, took over, opened a look, inside are three small bags of white powder like things.


    "Mrs. cloud, what is this?"


    Yang Guilan asked.


    "Don''t worry about anything. What I need you to do is give this to Chen Ping. You only have three chances."


    Cloud quiet cold mouth, eyes in the beating cold awn.


    Yang Guilan was stunned, holding the small box in her hand. She was afraid and asked, "it can''t be poison. If I don''t do it, I can''t escape."


    Cloud micro stood out, forced things into Yang Guilan''s hands, cold voice: "not poison, can''t die, the most is to let him addicted to things."


    In this way, Yang Guilan understood, and her eyes widened greatly.


    She is more afraid, a hundred shake their heads and refuse!


    Knowing that this would happen, Yunjing directly snapped his finger and handed over two documents from his subordinates, saying, "here are two documents, one is the title deed plus two real estate estates; the other is to give you a good charge, which is enough for you to stay in prison until you die of old age. You can choose by yourself."


    After that, two documents were left in front of Yang Guilan.


    She picked it up in a hurry and looked at it. It was over in her heart.


    Finally, Yang Guilan had no choice but to sign and leave Yunding villa with money and small box.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky.


    Behind him came a tall and straight man, wearing half a mask, and his voice was also specially treated. He said mechanically, "did you give her something?"


    "Yes." Yunjing replied.


    That thing, once taken down, even if there is steel like will, will be slowly destroyed.


    Tianxin Island, Chen Tianxiu, is an example.


    "This is the next instruction from the owner of the house. After reading it, it will be burned."


    The man said coldly and handed a letter to Yun Jing.


    Yunjing took it, looked at it, and then asked, "can the owner really help me sit in that position?"


    The man looked at the West coldly and said: "don''t doubt the master''s ability. The Chen family''s power is too large, which has hindered the plans of those great men. The Chen family must eradicate the world, whether it is economic or armed, it must be in the master''s hands."


    Yunjing did not make a sound.


    She knows the ability of those figures, even if it is her Yunjing and Yunjia, they should be afraid of a little bit.


    At that time, the Chen family was only relying on those talents, but later, a Chen Tianxiu came out and changed everything.


    Now, those people want to regain control of the board and the pieces.


    This world is not a chessboard?


    After returning to the villa from Yunding villa, Yang Guilan here is very upset.


    She hesitated for a long time, dialed Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, are you busy? Something''s going on at home. Come back first. "


    Chen Ping is chatting with Jiang Nina here. After receiving the call, he said a few words with Jiang Nina and rushed back home.


    Mi Li and Fang Lele haven''t come back yet. They should be shopping. With Fang Lele with him, Chen Ping is not worried about Mi Li.


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    When Chen Ping returned home, he saw Yang Guilan sitting on the sofa in a hurry, looking restless.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s return, Yang Guilan tried to calm down, picked up the glass of water on the table, got up and handed it to Chen Ping with a smile and said, "if you are thirsty, drink water first."Chen Ping doesn''t understand what Yang Guilan is doing. He takes the water cup

 Chapter 291

    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang!


    It''s Joe Fugui''s phone!


    He immediately put down the glass and turned out of the hall: "old Joe, it''s done well..."


    The sound drifted away.


    Yang Guilan, who was restless here, looked at Chen Ping putting down his glass of water. He felt relieved.


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t drink.


    However, Yang Guilan was nervous again and had already used up one bag, which meant that she had only two opportunities left.


    Should Chen Ping drink this glass of water?


    Yang Guilan was very anxious. Anyway, it was not poison. She should not die.


    Chen Ping came out of the hall and came to the corner. Qiao Fugui''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone, saying: "young master, the Chinatown didn''t find Mr. Ye Fan. I went to his residence and it''s no longer there."


    "No more?"


    Chen Ping frowned and was silent for a moment. He said, "OK, I know. You can settle down there and contact him at any time."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping''s eyes are slightly cold, what the hell is this guy doing? Is he on a mission again?


    Well, it''s not the right time to set up your own Bureau.


    If cloud Jing really can''t wait, then don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping turned back to the hall. Yang Guilan was no longer there, and the glass of water was still on the table.


    Chen Ping looked at the glass and went straight upstairs.


    Yang Guilan hid in her bedroom, holding a glass of water in her hand, and looked out through the crack of the door. When she saw Chen Ping go upstairs, she was relieved.


    Wait for the next chance.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping promised Jiang Nina to help her with sun Hui''s affairs, so he left the Longcheng other hospital.


    On the way, I received a call from Li Yi.


    "Young master, the jannina you asked me to check, I checked, the background is very clean." Li Yi still has that lazy tone.


    "Continue to check, there are no clean people in the world, the cleaner, the more hidden."


    Chen Pingdao looks at Jiang Nina, who is waiting in front of her eyes.


    I have to say, jannina''s figure is great and hot. If a man takes her around, he will have face!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Nina looked at Chen Ping''s complacent appearance and felt funny. This guy really can''t be treated simply.


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    Chen Ping squinted and asked, "by the way, where do you meet sun Hui?"


    "At the tehsiang club. Why, what''s the problem?"


    Jannina doesn''t know nothing. Since the location was proposed by the other party, the other party must have made full preparations.


    She is also worried that she will be controlled by the other party.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin, pondered for a moment, and grinned: "nothing."


    He doesn''t worry at all. If the other party really does something wrong, he doesn''t mind breaking the two arms of the tattooed man again!


    When he arrived at the Dexiang club, he went upstairs and went into the box. He found that the tattooed man had been waiting here for a while. It was his clothes that made Chen Ping laugh and laugh.


    Legs in plaster sitting on the wheelchair, the face is also wrapped in bandages, showing two black triangle eyes, still hanging drops, it is simply!


    The tattooed man was relieved at the moment when he saw Janina entering the door. As expected, the cheap woman still came. I''ll teach her a lesson later!


    But when he saw Chen Pingping who came in after jannina, he counseled. How could this damned guy come!


    Sun Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, but also very afraid of each other, which is very contradictory.


    He was beaten down, but the evil spirit in his stomach made him unable to bow his head.


    This man is really cruel when he starts to use his hands. If he does something to himself later, he will not hang up here!


    Thinking of this, sun Hui''s heart is full of ups and downs. He may remember the memory of last night for a lifetime, and this man will also remember it for a lifetime.


    When sun Hui saw Chen Ping, who was harmless to people and animals, walked in with a banter smile on his face, he felt the burning pain in his lungs and the muscles on his face were shaking!


    "Oh, it''s not my second uncle''s nephew. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I really want to die."


    At the first sight of sun Hui, Chen Ping made up his mind to get sick of him.


    As soon as he sat down, Chen Ping put his arm around Sun Hui''s shoulder like an old acquaintance, and said, "Oh, brother sun, what''s the matter with him? I''ll take it out for you."


    Who made it? You don''t have a little bit of pressure in your mind?


    Sun Hui was really about to vomit blood, but he couldn''t attack it. He could only resist the hatred in his heart and aimed at it with his triangular eyes showing the bandage. Then the sausage grinned, showing an awkward arc.


    Jiang Nina couldn''t help but chuckle. Chen Ping is too cheap. It''s obvious that he did it and asked who got it. It''s not intentional to annoy others.With that, Chen Ping kept pouring wine for sun Hui and said carelessly, "come on, brother sun, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s really very kind of you to come out and invite us to dinner."


    Being flattered by Chen Ping, sun Hui felt cold sweat all over his body, but he could not see his facial expression clearly. If he could see through the gauze, it would be more wonderful than singing Huangmei Opera!


    What does it mean to invite you to dinner? Is it not forced by you?


    No!


    What does it mean to invite you to dinner? Don''t stray from the topic!


    Sun Hui has a kind of pain can not say, dumb eat Coptis, the eldest daughter-in-law was forced to twist the bridal sedan chair feeling, but he dare not speak, such a murderous God without blinking an eye is drinking with him, can he turn the sky?


    Especially listening to Chen Ping''s affectionate call himself brother sun, sun Hui couldn''t help shivering. It was a cuddle! It''s not fun at all. He wants to turn around and call him brother!


    He couldn''t bear it, especially Chen Ping, who was still praising himself for his appearance and generosity. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the table and said, "that''s enough! What the hell... "


    As a result, sun Hui didn''t finish his mother''s sentence. At the corner of his eye, Chen Ping took a cold drink with his glass. His expression, movement, and sharp eyes made him shiver!


    Disdain!


    Yes, just disdain!


    There is also a look at the dead!


    Sun Hui second counsels, quietly said: "brother, can you give me some face, we are here to talk about things today."


    "Face?"


    Chen Ping sneered and leaned on the back of his chair. He looked at Sun Hui faintly and said, "with your face now, I really can''t see where there is face."


    Poof!


    Spit blood!


    I''m so angry!


    Sun Hui really wanted to fight with Chen Ping now, and whether he could talk without salt on the wound.


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, sun Hui felt sad, but he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. He thought he was unlucky. He couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t beat him.


    Sun Hui squeezed out a smile and said, "this It''s mainly about money. "


    He was already ready. When Jiang Nina came, he would curse each other and force her to pay back the money. However, sun Hui did not dare to say anything more and could only swallow his anger.


    "Money? What money? I don''t know. "


    Chen Ping pretended to be confused and pulled a shameless smile and said: "brother sun, isn''t that money you used to compensate for the economic loss and mental loss of Jiang Nina. What''s wrong with it? "


    As soon as he saw Chen Ping''s ferocious appearance, sun Hui beat the drum in his heart and shook his head in a hurry. If he was stimulated, he would think of some tricks to deal with himself.


    "No, I didn''t regret it. It''s hard to get some of it back. I''m broke now. It''s not easy."


    Sun Hui began to play emotional card, aggrieved with a small cat like.


    "Since you don''t regret it, what do we have to talk about? What do you have to do with me and Janina?"


    Chen Ping said, "jiangnina is my friend now. If you dare to give her advice again, I will be rude to you."


    "No No, no, no, how dare I make her decision. "


    Sun Hui is busy explaining that he is afraid of being slapped by the other party. However, the teeth in his mouth have fallen out and his words are still leaking.


    Sun Hui really has a hard feeling. He feels that it''s a fool''s behavior to talk to Jiang Nina about money today. He asks for hardship!


    However, my second uncle will not be here for a while. We have to find a way to stabilize them. Otherwise, the battle today will be in vain.


    "If you have a sincere attitude, I won''t beat you for the time being. If you have anything to do, you can go to me directly. Don''t contact Janine. Let me know that you dare to harass her in private, or ask someone to harass her. You can eat your fruit!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, the wine cup in his hand was crushed by him in an instant!


    Sun Hui was so frightened that he nodded and said, "definitely not, certainly not."


    In fact, his mind is very simple, now let you be arrogant for a while, and so on his second uncle came, see how you still arrogant, then you can be stepping on your head to pee!


    Thinking of this, sun Hui''s mood finally felt better, so he quickly stopped Chen Ping and Jiang Nina, who were going to go out, and said, "brother, don''t hurry to go. If you''re all here, just sit down and have a meal. It''s also an apology for my disrespect to my sister-in-law."


    Jiang Nina is a little confused. Is sun Hui such a scum turn sexual?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a good person. Well, I''ll take your heart for Janina."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and waved to Jiang Nina: "jiangnina, don''t just stand, come and sit down. Since he has invited us to dinner, we should be more generous."


    Jannina wrinkled her willow eyebrows and brushed Chen Ping''s face. She went to him and sat down. However, she held Chen Ping''s thigh under the table with her small white hands, and asked in a low voice, "what''s your idea?""Don''t talk. Eat." Chen Ping grinned.


    Sun Hui saw everything in his eyes. He scolded a dog man and a woman in his heart. He hated Jiang Nina even more. This bitch used to pretend to be pure with himself, but now he doesn''t still flirt with others. It''s cheap!


    At this time, a police car just stopped at the door of the Dexiang society. A middle-aged man of 40 or 50 years old, dressed in casual clothes, with handcuffs on his waist and greasy face, was quite like an official.

 Chapter 292

    He glanced at the signs of the society, found the door according to the box number given by his nephew. He was a little confused at the moment when he pushed the door in. What''s the situation? Sun Hui and Chen Ping were having a good time in the box, while the beautiful woman sitting next to him was very peaceful.


    Looking at this posture, I thought that it was old friends who got together to have a good time.


    It''s not about coming to town. What about the people?


    The plain clothes man entered the door, pulled a chair directly, lit his cigarette, kicked the table with his foot, and cried: "nephew, do you eat and drink like this, do you want to do anything?"


    Hu Wansong looks down on his nephew, but he is his nephew after all. His blood is thicker than water, and he used to wipe his buttocks. Generally, he fights and causes troubles. There are no big problems. He talks to those people inside and he is almost fine.


    But this time the nephew told himself that he was broken two legs, the whole into the hospital did not say, but also was extorted a million!


    This evil breath must be out!


    Sun Hui saw his second uncle come in at this time. He was so busy that he cried out: "second uncle, second uncle, you can come."


    Hu Wansong frowned and scolded: "what are you crying for? You are so grown-up, you can''t lose face! Has anyone else come? "


    Sun Hui sucked a nose and kept looking at Chen Ping. Hu Wansong was not blind. He patted the table and said, "what are you doing with your mother''s winking? I asked you if the other party had come."


    Sun Hui pointed it out and said in a vicious way: "second uncle, that''s him. It''s this guy who broke my legs and robbed me of a million yuan!"


    In fact, Chen Ping has noticed Hu Wansong and xiaoxiami for a long time. With a little power, he does some favoritism and perversion of the law!


    This time it was Hu Wansong''s turn to be silly. He looked at Sun Hui, his nephew, and Chen Ping, whose face was calm. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    His nephew is not the skull of the water?


    They broke your legs and robbed you of a million dollars. What''s the matter with you drinking and having sex with others?


    "You''re not mistaken?" Hu Wansong asked suspiciously.


    Sun Hui rowed his wheelchair to Hu Wansong. With a faltering voice, he pointed to Chen Ping and said, "no mistake! Second uncle, that''s him. You don''t think he''s young. He''s very cruel. He''s responsible for my injuries and my two legs! You must make up your mind for me and arrest him for ten years and eight years! Let him pay a few million more! "


    "And the girl, also shut up for a few days, let her take care of me in the next life!"


    When Hu Wansong heard this, he began to examine Chen Ping seriously. He said, "you are suspected of deliberately injuring people and robbery. Come with me and explain the matter clearly."


    "Wow, you convicted me so soon? Don''t you listen to my excuse? Only believe the one-sided words of your great nephew


    Chen Ping sneered.


    "What''s good to hear? The witness is here. What''s more, I''ll wait until it''s inside."


    Hu Wansong didn''t have so much spare time to argue with Chen Ping. He took out his silver handcuffs from his waist and slapped them on the table. His posture was very impressive!


    Jiang Nina was startled. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm tightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Why don''t we pay the money back. "


    Chen Ping patted her arm and said, "what can I do? I believe the law enforcement officers are fair."


    As he said this, Chen Ping''s hand wound a message under the table.


    "Ha ha, wait until you get in."


    Hu Wansong sneered and got up to handcuff Chen Ping.


    When you get to yamen, you can''t help what you say. What I want you to say is what I want you to say. Hu Wansong thinks so.


    Sun Hui was most proud. He watched Chen Ping get out of the Dexiang club by his second uncle. He pushed him into the car. He saw a drop of hot tears in the corner of his eye. He clenched his fist and said: "I''ll let you pretend to be forced. When you get to my second uncle''s, you''ll have a good time!"


    Looking at Chen Ping and sun Hui being taken away, Jiang Nina stands at the door of Dexiang club with a cold look.


    She took her mobile phone, looked at her address book, found the number, and finally chose to dial in the past: "it''s done."


    At the other end of the phone, a hearty laugh came quickly and said, "well, you really didn''t let me down! Come back, I''ll take care of the rest myself! "


    At the moment, Cao Jun is in a room with red and dim lights. When he hears the news from jannina, he is so happy that he almost jumps up.


    In front of him, the woman who thought she was like a devil had a light black bud yarn on her body, which was fresh grapes.


    This woman is also 30 years old, very imposing, also very seductive.


    Cao Jun''s eyes fell on her, and naturally there was a man''s desire.


    But he knew it was far from possible for him to get her.


    This woman, not everyone can control.


    Yu Meiren''s master, a snake and scorpion beauty.With her, you should always keep awake, otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the next second.


    "Done?"


    Suddenly, the woman opened her mouth, her voice was extremely sweet and soft, and her eyes showed a fox like charm.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Cao Jun sneered, playing with an object in his hand.


    He waited too long for the day.


    "Cao Jun, I have to advise you that Chen Ping is not as simple as you think."


    The woman rose gently, her red lips lifted, and she breathed out a breath of Lanzhi''s anger. She said, "I''ve been staring at him for so long, but I haven''t found a chance to attack him. You''re too anxious. If this thing goes wrong, the owner will not be happy."


    "Yu Ji, when did you become so cautious. It''s just a young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. Maybe I was afraid of him before, but now, I don''t pay attention to him at all. It''s just a waste! "


    Cao Jun said coldly, tasting the whisky at hand.


    Yu Ji stretched lazily and chuckled, "I won''t tell the owner about your unauthorized action this time, but if it comes to light, you are ready to be punished."


    Cao Jun sneered and said, "I know."


    After that, he got up and left here in a hurry.


    It was not until Cao Jun left that Yu Ji, who was so beautiful and irresistible, had a cold smile on her lips and said, "Chen Ping, who are you? It''s worth the attention of the owner."


    And here, Cao Jun out of the door, can''t wait to call Jiang Wan.


    "Jiang Wan, Chen Ping was caught in an accident."


    "What? How could it be? "


    Jiang Wan is in a meeting in the company at the moment. When she hears the news, she is very anxious. She puts aside her memory and goes downstairs.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Why don''t you go to the people''s Square and we''ll meet again." Cao jundao.


    "Well, wait for me!"


    Jiang Wan didn''t have time to think. Chen Ping was caught in her mind.


    Back to Chen Ping.


    After entering the police station, he was alone locked in an interrogation room with white walls on all sides. The eight characters "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance" are written on the back, which is very practical.


    Naturally, sun Hui was also brought over by Hu Wansong. After all, he was the victim, and he had to make a record. As long as the facts were exaggerated, Chen Ping''s accusation could not escape!


    If he met with a hard stubble, Hu Wansong had some ways to make them confess. In short, it was Yanxun!


    Hu Wan song simply understood the past, and found himself again this big nephew to stir up trouble. No wonder he was interrupted by two legs, but since he arrived in his hands, that has the final say.


    He planned to shut Chen Ping up for a few days, kill him, and then try again. So he was not in a hurry to try Chen Ping first, but to settle down his nephew.


    At this time, a bright and hot female Constable appeared at the door of the interrogation room.


    Xing Yi originally planned to go to the rest room to have a rest. Recently, there are too many cases and various incidents happen frequently. The whole team can''t spare any staff. As a flower of captor, she is still a vice captain, so she can''t help but fight.


    "Dong Dong."


    Xing Yi knocked on the door of the interrogation room, looked at the colleague on duty inside and asked, "Xiao Zhao, what''s this man committed, hasn''t it been tried yet?"


    She just can''t control one of her problems, the curiosity of criminals!


    "Sister Yi, why are you here?"


    The little Zhao stood up and looked at Xing Yi with a smile. His eyes were full of love. He said, "brother Hu brought it back. He said it was suspected of intentional injury and robbery."


    Xing Yi, the killer of criminals, is a flower of the whole Shangjiang captor!


    Is the whole Shangjiang city young male captors admire the object!


    Young to work to the position of vice captain, or a famous official school graduation, rich family!


    "Intentional injury, robbery?"


    Xing Yi frowned, went into the interrogation room, looked at the eye records, looked at Chen Ping who was sitting at the ceiling and asked, "what''s your name?"


    No, sister Yi''s temper has come up again!


    Xiao Zhao is busy wiping cold sweat on one side. People here all know that the criminal team has a habit, that is, they like interrogation very much, and they are especially jealous of evils!


    But this man, Hu Ge, told himself that he would try in person!


    If Yi Yi''s sister gets in the way, she can''t explain it.


    "Yi Yi elder sister, Hu elder brother has explained, this person he examines personally." Xiao Zhao was embarrassed.


    Xing Yi picked up his willow eyebrows and sat down directly. He knocked on the table with green onion and jade fingers and asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Chen Ping wakes up from his mind wandering and looks at each other. He is a beautiful female constable!

 Chapter 293

    Chen Ping felt that it was good for him to come here. He was very lucky to see a female Constable with such a devil figure.


    In particular, the cold momentum released from the inside and outside of the other party is awe inspiring.


    She was wearing a sky blue uniform. Her figure was so good that she almost burst her uniform. Her willow eyebrows were slightly twisted. Her delicate facial features, from the inside to the outside, exuded the heroine''s hatred of evil!


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "Asir, it''s written on the record."


    Xing Yi almost suspected that he had heard something wrong. What''s his attitude?


    One side of the small Zhao is also a face of consternation, this guy is not crazy, dare to say so to Yi elder sister, that is not looking for smoke!


    "What''s your attitude? Do you know where this is? How honest we are here


    Xing Yi angry way.


    she has not seen such a person like Chen Ping. It is not honest to enter here. When she is a social person, she can only be piggy peck in the end.


    "What is this place you don''t know? Be honest with me, or you will have good fruit to eat


    Xing Yi''s angry appearance is quite lovely, at least Chen Ping thinks so.


    "Name, age, address, what happened..."


    The next step was the mechanical interrogation process, which Chen Ping answered honestly.


    Xing Yi looked at Chen Ping, a trace of anger flashed on his delicate face, and asked seriously: "why hit people?"


    Chen Ping looked at her suspiciously and said, "Sir, why don''t you ask him why he was beaten?"


    "You can answer whatever you want. There''s not so much nonsense!"


    Xing Yi said coldly.


    Chen Ping shrugged, looked up and thought for a long time, then replied: "in fact, this matter is very simple, you just need to ask your hu Wansong to know."


    "Hu team?"


    Xing Yi was puzzled. He looked at Xiao Zhao, who had the same face around him. He asked, "what''s the matter with brother Hu? Now it''s about you. Don''t interrupt me!"


    Xing Yi suddenly found out that this guy named Chen Ping was suspected of deliberately avoiding problems. He had never seen such a thick skinned person who was not afraid of anything for so many years.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done even if you brother Hu caught me."


    Chen Ping said innocently.


    "You''ve broken your legs, and you don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Xing Yi asked some can''t help it, this guy pretended to be confused with himself.


    "Why don''t you ask why?" Chen Ping asked.


    Cause?


    Xing Yixiu frowns and looks at Chen Ping. Although his mouth is a little bit cheap, this guy doesn''t look like a bad guy. Is there something he doesn''t know?


    However, the record clearly states that Chen Ping is suspected of intentional injury, illegal occupation of other people''s property and other charges


    "What''s going on?"


    Xing Yi looks to the colleague of one side, frown show eyebrow to ask a way.


    Comrade Zhao was also stunned. He turned over the record and said, "sister Yi Yi, I don''t know. Brother Hu just asked me to look at him here and say that he came to the trial in person."


    Xing Yi frowns deeper, sharp professional habits make her feel this is not simple, look at Chen Ping and ask: "what else did you say to us?"


    Chen Ping shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Xing Yi was stunned: "why?"


    "Because your brother Hu hasn''t come yet."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "if he doesn''t come, it won''t mean much. I think he should be preparing some materials now, thinking about how to get me in for a few years


    When Chen Ping said this, his face was light, but listening to Xing Yi and another male colleague''s ears, it was a very incredible thing!


    "What are you talking about!"


    The little Zhao Meng patted the table and stared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shrugged: "don''t look at me like that, I''m just telling the truth."


    "Nonsense


    Seeing the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared at the door of the interrogation room, Xing Yi and the male colleague were stunned at the same time, and then called out: "brother Hu."


    It''s the captain who has gone back and forth, Hu Wansong!


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Xing Yi was interrogating Chen Ping. Xiao Zhao said, "let you watch him here. What have you done?"


    That small Zhao busy lowered his head, a face of innocence.


    Hu Wansong didn''t dare to say Xing Yi, and looked at her with a little dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for the background of Xing Yi''s family, Hu Wansong would not let her go everywhere and said, "Xiao Xing, Xiao Zhao''s time is short and work experience is shallow. You are our number one person. How could you be led by his kind of people?"


    When he said this, Hu Wansong glared at Chen Ping fiercely. He was not honest when he arrived here. He would not repair him well later!


    "What do you mean, brother Hu?"Xing Yi''s foundation is clean, of course, he doesn''t know Hu Wansong''s wishful thinking.


    "As you know, recently, the city is striving for the title of a civilized city. The superior has assigned us a task to manage all the districts under its jurisdiction in an orderly manner. There must be no vicious incidents. Otherwise, the city will not be rated as a civilized city at that time. If it is checked out by the superior, everyone will be criticized!"


    "Recently, a lot of things have happened in our jurisdiction. President Wu is busy with the task of the top these days, and he has no time to deal with these matters."


    Hu Wansong said, "so he entrusted the responsibility of managing the partition to me. I must be responsible for it to the end."


    Xing Yi nodded and said, "brother Hu, I know all these things."


    Hu Wansong''s eyes swept over Xing Yi''s delicate face without trace. He took a glance at her heavy and indisputable swallowing saliva. He was amazed and said: "Xiaoxing, you have always been a talent here. Everything is faster than others. For you, Mr. Wu and I have great hopes. For the elite selection at the end of this year, you are sure It can be judged. "


    It is impossible to say that Hu Wansong does not have any bad thoughts on a beautiful woman like Xing Yi. However, because of his identity, he is not good at showing anything, so he has to make up his mind in private. At the moment, he puts on the posture of a man who has come over and wants to win the favor of Xing Yi with experience.


    "You''re tired, and then you go back and have a rest."


    Hu Wansong turned his face and said, with a caring tone in his voice.


    Xing Yi said: "brother Hu, it''s just that my case is over. I''m free anyway. I''ll try with you."


    Hu Wansong''s face changed. If he refused again, he would appear to have some problems. He said, "that''s OK."


    Hu Wansong opened his iron chair, patted the papers in his arms on the table, and at the same time, he jerked the incandescent lamp to Chen Ping. He looked like a rogue policeman and drank: "Chen Ping, you are not honest yet!"


    Chen Ping was illuminated by the incandescent lamp, his face did not turn a little angle, his mouth with a sneer, looked at the domineering Hu Wansong, and said in a cold voice, "Hu Wansong, what do you want me to explain? Don''t you know what I''ve done? Why don''t you have something to do with this case


    "You are presumptuous! Full of nonsense


    Hu Wansong pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and said angrily, "what do you think we are? What is this place? It''s a place that pays attention to facts and laws. Everything is based on evidence! As for what you just said, I can sue you for slander


    Xing Yi frowns slightly. He looks at Hu Wansong and Chen Ping, who is so confident that he dares to contradict Hu Ge here.


    However, Hu Wansong''s performance today is too abnormal. Is there really something fishy here?


    "Tough mouth, right? I''ll boil with you today. If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t drink water! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you


    Xing Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect Hu Wansong to be so hot tempered. He didn''t look like him.


    "Oh, Hu brigade is preparing to extort a confession for me."


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "beauty, sir, you can see that it''s legal for him to do so?"


    Xing Yi didn''t say anything. It should be their usual means. Sometimes, when dealing with some scum, you can''t be polite.


    Hu Wansong pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you should be honest and give me an account of your affairs as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will have a lot to eat today."


    Chen Ping looked at Hu Wansong, motionless and fearless. His face suddenly showed a cold smile, with the smell of provocation.


    There is even a hint of irony in this smile!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''s ironic smile, Hu Wansong''s anger was even more intense, and he suddenly slapped the table!


    If it wasn''t for Xing Yi, he would have rushed up and beaten the punk who didn''t know the sky and the earth!


    "I''m waiting for someone. Why don''t we wait together?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, with confidence in his eyes.

 Chapter 294

    wait forsomeone?


    Hu Wansong is nervous. How can he be so confident?


    "Hu Wansong, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, and a chill burst out in his eyes: "if you really do this, do you deserve this suit of clothes on your body? Are you worthy of your conscience? "


    "You! What do you say


    Hu Wansong was so angry that he dared to insult himself so much!


    "I said, you are a scum, rat excrement!"


    Chen Ping said calmly, without fear.


    Scum? Rat shit!


    Hu Wansong was completely angry!


    In fact, Chen Ping is in a bad mood today, because Hu Wansong is such a scum that he suddenly feels that the social atmosphere is very bad.


    The common people rely on the existence to do this kind of business. How can those honest people live?


    Although most of them are the embodiment of justice, we can''t avoid individual rat excrement stirring in it, which will damage our reputation!


    Chen Ping felt that such scum should be kicked out of here!


    Xing Yi is very surprised to look at Chen Ping, this man actually dares to say so, then this case certainly is not so simple on the surface.


    After all, Hu Wansong said it and let him examine it.


    She didn''t know some of the rules here, and she saw that many people were wronged. Did Hu Wansong really accept something and give Chen Ping An an an unwarranted charge?


    Hu Wansong sneered: "I''ve been a servant for ten years. I''ve seen more than a hundred people like you. I''m still dishonest and dare to slander me. I don''t think you''ll give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    "Well, I don''t have to ask about your business. I''ll give it to the relevant authorities directly!"


    Hu Wansong "pa" closed the book, a gloomy smile on his face.


    Chen Ping always looked light and light. At the moment, he gave a slight smile, which revealed the indifference and said: "Hu Wansong, are you sure you will not try again? I advise you to ask carefully, so as not to injustice a good citizen. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s spirit was fully revealed. He said in a threatening voice: "Hu Wansong, if I say you go out like this now, and you have to come back to invite me later, what should I do?"


    "Ha ha, you''re such a jerk. How can you be confident to say such a thing! Hu Wansong has the final say here.


    Hu Wansong is very confident. He has accumulated those charges for Chen Ping, enough for him to shut up for ten years!


    "And change him! The next thing has nothing to do with us. Someone will take over! "


    With this sentence, Hu Wansong snorted coldly and went out.


    Before long, Chen Ping was taken out and came to a hotel suite.


    Chen Ping and Xing Yi are left in such a large hotel room.


    Xing Yi didn''t understand why the man named Chen Ping contradicted Hu Wansong so much. She asked, "do you really regret it at all?"


    Chen Ping laughed, looked at the hot woman and said, "I know that you are a good man, but he is not, and I don''t want to challenge any authority. But now, I have to do so."


    Oh, man.


    Xing Yi suddenly felt that Chen Ping was a little arrogant and challenged authority. Did he have that strength?


    Do you really think that you are the leading role and there are big people behind you?


    She had no choice but to shake her head. She was watching him tonight.


    Look back to Cao Jun.


    "What you didn''t finish last time will be finished this time! Chen Ping, you can''t run this time! Even the Chen group in Kyoto is useless! "


    Cao Jun has been completely blinded by hatred. He thinks about killing Chen Ping every day. How can he let go of such a good opportunity!


    "This time, I will kill you!"


    After that, Cao Jun took out his mobile phone and dialed out a phone number. Looking out of the window with a gloomy face, he said in a cold voice: "hurry to do it for me. I don''t care what method you use to bring him out and find a place where no one is disabled."


    Hang up the phone, Cao Jun mouth showed a grim smile, he waited for the arrival of this day for too long, since then, Jiang Wan is his own!


    No one will rob him again!


    Meanwhile, Jiang Wan just got out of the car and couldn''t wait to meet Cao Jun.


    My husband can''t do anything.


    At the door of the hotel, several men quickly get out of the car.


    The head of the man was covered by a loose black jacket, spit out smoke, spat: "when you go in, be quick, don''t make any impact, it''s all said above."


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter this time? In such a hurry, I''ve come all night. Is it meat?"


    Asked one of the guys.


    Wang Yongfeng, the first man, is a social man. His identity is not simple. He has a background and a backer. He specializes in some shady activities.In their business, black and white take all.


    Wang Yongfeng sneered and said: "the boss has received a new task, let''s deal with it, and it''s a death order, at least disabled! The elder brothers all know the elder brother''s temper, this time''s benefit cannot do without everybody''s


    "That''s OK. In the future, I have to rely on the care of Fengge Duoduo."


    Another guy complimented with a smile.


    Wang Yongfeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good to say, this is a beautiful thing to do, everyone at least this number!"


    With that, Wang Yongfeng put up a finger.


    "100000?"


    The guy was so surprised that he was slapped on the head by Wang Yongfeng.


    "Keep your damn voice down!"


    Wang Yongfeng glared at him and said with a shameless smile: "wait till we go in and bring people out directly! You can''t do it here. Take it to the scrap yard in the South District! "


    These people are sensible people. They have done a lot of such things, and naturally understand the oil and water in it!


    "Go


    After that, several men rushed into the hotel building. As soon as they entered the door, they showed their identity. Wang Yongfeng had dark skin and a deep scar around the corner of his eyes.


    Wang Yongfeng said coldly and directly: "where is the room that a few people opened just now?"


    There are not many people in the hotel hall at the moment. There are only two front desk on duty. When they see the posture of the intruders, they are immediately speechless.


    One of the female receptionists stood up and said, "I know. I''ll take you."


    As soon as you look at them, you can see that each other has a long history.


    And at this time, in the hotel room.


    Xing Yi is sitting on the sofa table, holding her chest, usually careless, so she doesn''t care about her sitting posture. Rao chuckles at Chen Ping''s slightly nervous appearance and asks, "Why are you so nervous?"


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Chen Ping coughed and said, "nothing. Do you have water?"


    Xing Yi a listen, smile, did not expose.


    Just then, the door of the suite slammed open!


    Wang Yongfeng stormed in with two companions!


    Xing Yi stood up straight and looked at the other party. She didn''t know any of them. She frowned and asked, "who are you? Who let you in! "


    At the same time, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the past, and only instantly understood the intention of the other party!


    A pair of eyes burst out the essence of cold, swept the other three people!


    So soon?


    The people behind this can''t wait.


    Is it Yun Jing or Cao Jun?


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart, still sitting calmly.


    Wang Yongfeng took a look at Xing Yi and was shocked.


    He went directly to him and said, "my name is Wang Yongfeng. Our boss Hong asked us to take one person away, Chen Ping!"


    "Take it away?"


    Xing Yi said coldly: "who are you?"


    These people are all social people with a strong sense of hooliganism.


    "We are instructed by boss Hong. If you have any questions, please ask Mr. Wu!"


    Wang Yongfeng glanced at Xing Yi, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Yongfeng stares at Xing Yi gloomily, did not expect that this woman''s eyesight strength is so bad.


    Xiao Zhao at the door rushed in and pulled Xing Yi''s arm and said, "Yi Yi elder sister, they are the people of Hong boss. They have explained to Mr. Wu."


    "What''s wrong with boss Hong''s people? Can they just take them away without any reason?"


    Xing Yi''s violent temper came up, holding his chest in both hands and blocking Chen Ping, said in a cold voice: "if you want to take away, you can take our general manager Wu''s command, and there is no need to talk about other things!"


    Looking at Xing Yi''s back, Chen Ping is slightly moved. She has her own principles.


    Xing Yi''s eyes are as cold as a snake? I advise you not to obstruct our work. This is the order of our boss Hong himself! He said, if you encounter obstruction, take them with you


    Take it with you?!


    Threat!


    Xing Yi''s face sank and her eyebrows twisted into a line and said, "who dares to take him today?"

 Chapter 295

    Wang Yongfeng some angry, the anger on the face more and more obvious!


    His voice was slightly low, frowned and sneered: "Xing Yi, are you trying to hinder us from doing things? Or do you know Chen Ping? You have to know, he is the man our boss Hong wants! If you obstruct us in this way, even if you have the status, I can press you


    Xing Yi''s eyebrows slightly twisted, then shook his head, his face more and more firm.


    These people, all local ruffians, have no right to break in!


    There is no right to take people away!


    However, because of the power of boss Hong, Xing Yi should not go too far.


    She said slowly, "I don''t mean to obstruct your work. I just want to see the relevant documents. Otherwise, I have the right not to hand over people to you."


    Xing Yi then said coldly, "so, I can''t give people to you casually. If you have to, you can tell us Mr. Wu! "


    Wang Yongfeng was even more angry when he heard this. If he went back to the government like this, he would certainly have been scolded by old Hong. If he broke the boss''s business, everyone of them would not be able to eat his pocket!


    After all, they are all social people. Compared with the staff with background, they are much worse.


    Things can''t be big.


    Originally, he still liked a hot woman like Xing Yi and wanted to have a good relationship.


    But now he hates such a woman who has no eyesight. He looks ferocious and says with a smile: "good, good, but Xing Yi, you have to understand that our boss Hong has already taken over this matter. If you continue to obstruct, I can take you away with me!"


    "Hum!"


    Xing Yi snorted, inserted his waist, and said, "if you have the ability, you can catch me too! I don''t believe it. You boss Hong is so lawless


    Wang Yongfeng angrily pointed to Xing Yi and said, "I warn you, don''t think you have some influence in your family. I don''t dare to do anything to you. Get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! We are not vegetarian


    With that, Wang Yongfeng will take Chen Ping away by force!


    Xing Yi''s heart is also impatient, she has never seen such a rude and unreasonable person!


    She had heard of boss Hong before and had connections with many people in charge.


    It is said that there are big people behind the support, mixed up with wind and water.


    That is to regard yamen as one''s own home. If you want to enter, you can leave.


    No one dares to offend!


    When I saw him today, Xing Yi finally understood that he was really a powerful role!


    "I''m not scared. You don''t have any positions. We haven''t received any phone calls. If you want to take it away, why?"


    Xing Yi does not show weakness of the counterattack way.


    Yes, Xing Yi is not a brainless person. Since Wang Yongfeng brought people in, he has always stressed that he should take people away. This shows that there is something wrong in this matter!


    She was jealous of evil!


    Wang Yongfeng angrily pointed to Xing Yi''s delicate and beautiful face and said, "Xing Yi, I''ll warn you at last. Will you give me a hand or not!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you definitely, no!"


    Xing Yi is fearless. She has already seen through these ruffians!


    However, just at this time, a discordant voice broke the deadlock.


    "Cough, can I say something?"


    Chen Ping sat on the iron chair, a face helpless, said: "sister Xing, let them take me away, nothing."


    Wang Yongfeng wrung his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. Suddenly, he felt that this boy named Chen Ping was really silly and lovely!


    Xing Yi didn''t agree. He glared at Chen Ping and said, "no, we brought you here. No one wants to take you away!"


    "Well, in this case, why not make everyone unhappy?" he asked directly


    Looking at Chen Ping''s indifferent eyes, Xing Yi always felt that this guy understood some crooked thoughts, but he didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Since he said that, I''ll step back and ask him something here. How about that?"


    Wang Yongfeng looked at Chen Ping, his face showed a light cold, said: "I think he knows right and wrong, you can rest assured, we will not embarrass him, just ask a few questions."


    Xing Yi took a deep look at Chen Ping, then bit his teeth and said, "OK, but I want to participate."


    "No! This is our Hong Gang''s business. Outsiders can''t interfere! "


    Wang Yongfeng was the first to raise objection. If Xing Yi was allowed to be present, how would they start?


    Xing Yi just wanted to retort, but Chen Ping said: "I agree with the views of these big brothers. Sister Xing, you should go back to have a rest first. I have some private affairs with these big brothers."


    Wang Yongfeng takes a look at Chen Ping and thinks that he is a fool. He will show you our methods later!


    Xing Yi finally agreed, took a deep look at Chen Ping, bit his teeth, then looked at Wang Yongfeng and said, "I hope you don''t go too far!"With this sentence, Xing Yi turned around and went out of the suite.


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Ping finally showed a cold smile.


    Wang Yongfeng also showed a smile, looks very ferocious.


    Xing Yi stood at the door of the hotel suite, suddenly felt a cold body, mumbling to himself: "can something happen?"


    She is not worried about Chen Ping, but about some Hong Gang people in the suite at the moment.


    Very strange, Xing Yi suddenly has a strong feeling that the Hong Gang is going to die!


    Wang Yongfeng locked the door for a while, then sat straight on the sofa with a gloomy smile.


    His other two partners also stood on each side, forming a situation of encirclement.


    He looked at Chen Ping grimly and said with a sneer, "I will not go around with you. We are instructed to buy your life."


    Chen Ping nodded and calmly replied, "I haven''t offended anyone recently. Cao Jun asked you to come."


    Chen Ping''s cold face made the three people on the opposite side suddenly stunned.


    Wang Yongfeng took off his coat, showed his strong figure, twisted his neck, and then said, "you just know too much."


    "Sure enough, he still has a good conscience."


    Chen Ping looked up, his mouth pulled out a cool smile, his eyes burst out of cold!


    "Brother, don''t blame us. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for offending the wrong people!"


    Wang Yongfeng turned his head and motioned to the people beside him, saying, "take out your usual means, greet him well, and loosen his muscles and bones!"


    "Yes, Fung!"


    The two men twisted their necks and clenched their fists. With a sneer on their faces, they slowly walked towards Chen Ping!


    According to Wang Yongfeng''s words, today Chen Ping is said to be here, no way, offend people, that must pay a certain price!


    With a sneer on his lips, Chen Ping''s face became more and more chilly. With a trace of sadness in his eyes, he said, "I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Oh, boy, are you crazy? Call me! "


    Wang Yongfeng cheered!


    Hearing this, the two guys immediately jumped at Chen Ping!


    Outsiders do not know what happened in the suite, as long as the person is not killed, everything is easy to explain.


    This is also their Hong Gang people''s confidence!


    Wang Yongfeng ferocious smile, because in his eyes, Chen Ping is the money bag, as long as you take him down, then the money will naturally roll into his own pocket!


    In less than three minutes, the bastard must kneel on the ground crying for his father and mother begging for mercy. Often, this is the time when Wang Yongfeng is most proud and has a sense of Conquest!


    Or, he''s psychopathic!


    However, the facts are always unexpected.


    Chen Ping just slightly side face, escaped the attack of one of the guys.


    Then he pressed the handle of the chair, and the whole man took off, kicking the other man''s chest!


    It''s just a kick!


    The man flew out with a thump and hit the desk in the room, knocking down the whole table!


    He covered his chest, his face flushed, chest position, just a moment ago, broken several ribs!


    Another person who was avoided, his eyes twisted and kicked fiercely!


    Chen Ping a side waist, at the same time both hands hold that person''s thigh root, directly overturn it to the ground!


    Then, he picked up the lamp that crashed to the ground and smashed it down on the bridge of his nose!


    Bang!


    Lamp burst!


    Chen Ping and his ruthless, just this, directly smashed the bridge of the nose bone, the broken light bulb stabbed in the face, immediately blood overflowing!


    Screams come and go!


    However, Chen Ping didn''t mean to stop at all. He was very angry at the moment. He picked up a golf club next to him and slapped it on the person on the ground!


    Let''s go!


    Two times!


    Three times!


    Every time, Chen Ping used ten percent of his strength and broke several ribs in an instant!


    With such a powerful picture, Chen Ping just gasped for breath. Looking at the man who fainted on the ground, his face had already been bloody!


    "Ah, this is the man of the so-called boss Hong?"


    Chen Ping turned to look at Wang Yongfeng with a sneer. His club was still stained with blood.


    Wang Yongfeng was so scared that he stepped back half a step and twisted his brow into a line. At this moment, he realized that he seemed to have entered the territory of the devil!


    Why is this guy so fierce? It''s no different from killing God!


    Wang Yongfeng asked himself why he had to go through this muddy water?


    This guy is so ruthless that he doesn''t pay attention to them. If he does it more ruthlessly, the two men he brought will die here!


    Wang Yongfeng was a little scared and was sweating all over his head!Chen Ping looked at Wang Yongfeng, shook his head and said, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll call the person behind you and say that the matter is done and let him come here."


    "No way! We''re not going to sell our employers! "


    Wang Yongfeng cried out in a hurry!


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t agree," Chen Ping sneered and said, "the second choice is to waste your two arms. How about it?"


    At the moment, the form has changed, Wang Yongfeng no longer has the previous clamour and ZhangJin!


    Hearing Chen Ping''s second choice and looking at the eyes full of killing intention, Wang Yongfeng was shivering all over his body. He was really scared!


    How can this man be so terrible? His sharp and incomparable momentum is just like a devil standing opposite him!


    At this moment, he would like to run out immediately to call for help!


    However, as soon as he thought that the matter was arranged by boss Hong, he quickly took out the pistol from his back waist!


    Just in case, I didn''t expect it would come in handy.

 Chapter 296

    In an instant, Wang Yongfeng''s confidence was enough.


    He looked at Chen Ping with a ferocious smile and glared at him and said, "you can''t fight very well. Try again! It depends on you or my gun! "


    He is now completely free of fear, because he believes that he has a gun, even if he is more powerful, can be faster than the bullet?


    Do you really think of yourself as the evil god of fire clouds?


    He must be killed today! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    Wang Yongfeng has been doing this for so many years. He has a quick natural reaction, but in an instant he wants to understand it. He laughs ferociously, and then he will pull the trigger directly!


    Whoosh!


    The window suddenly jumped into a person, right hand a Yang, a silver light flash!


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Almost instantaneously, Wang Yongfeng felt a pain in his wrist!


    Then the pain quickly spread all over the body!


    Dang!


    In the pain, his hands also lost strength, the pistol fell off naturally!


    Chen Ping is still standing there. The shot he just shot missed and hit the wall behind him, leaving a bullet hole!


    "Ah


    Wang Yongfeng sent out a heartrending scream, a dagger, pierced his right hand!


    When he saw the man who suddenly appeared in the room, he had a premonition that something was going wrong.


    Who is the man who appears suddenly? He has such terrible means!


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about Li Yi who is sitting on the sofa sipping red wine. This guy appears and disappears.


    As long as it is his own crisis, he will appear.


    Chen Ping walks up to Wang Yongfeng and kicks his foot. The tip of his foot directly hits Wang Yongfeng''s chin. With a bang, Wang Yongfeng''s four or five teeth pop out of his mouth and spray them on the ground with blood!


    Blood kept coming out of Wang Yongfeng''s mouth. It was just that foot that made him bite off half of his tongue!


    Wang Yongfeng spat a pungent thick blood, a small half of the tongue was also spit out by him!


    Heartbreaking pain!


    Wang Yongfeng felt that his mouth was full of bloody smell, and his tongue was full of endless pain! The pain made him shiver all over!


    At this moment, he was extremely afraid that he would be killed by Chen Ping!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream, Wang Yongfeng was seized by Chen Ping''s hair, hit the wall heavily, hit his forehead, blood DC!


    Chen Ping picked up the pistol that Wang Yongfeng dropped from the ground. His eyes showed endless killing intention and aimed the muzzle at Wang Yongfeng''s head!


    Wang Yongfeng shivered all over, at this moment, he really realized the threat of death!


    He was sweating like a waterfall and his pupils were open. Looking at Chen Ping, who was tall and cold, he said in a trill: "you What do you want? You can''t kill me. I''m from Hong Gang. I''m from boss Hong! "


    Blood kept coming out of his mouth and nose, looking bloody!


    Wang Yongfeng as long as a little words, he can feel the pain in his mouth, he now speak some not easy!


    Because the piece of meat that the tip of the tongue bit off, make his mouth stiff pain!


    Two brothers, including themselves, one was kicked and broke several ribs, one was hit by a broken nose and passed out, and the other, with a gun in the forehead!


    The hotel is full of blood!


    In Wang Yongfeng''s silent eyes, Chen Ping slowly put the gun away, which also let the former a sigh of relief, it seems that the other side also dare not make trouble.


    But he thought too much, Chen Ping''s backhand was a slap in the face, almost didn''t make Wang Yongfeng faint!


    Because he is now in the mouth but flesh and blood, this slap goes down, hit his tongue base ache, joint and heartache!


    "You are really a nest of snakes and mice. I think that he Kunlong didn''t listen to advice and was killed by me. Now he Kunlong is jumping out of a flood Gang?"


    Chen Ping squatted down and patted Wang Yongfeng''s twisted face because of pain. He said in a cold voice, "it seems that this Shangjiang city is not as simple as I thought."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    Wang Yongfeng''s face is full of remorse and fear. He is afraid that Chen Ping will kill himself like this, because he can see that the other side''s face is full of killing intention!


    Besides, he heard it just now.


    He Kunlong was killed by him?


    How could that be possible?


    Wang Yongfeng was completely flustered. Looking at the face of the young man who was harmless to humans and animals, he had a sneering smile and coldness. He felt fear in his heart!


    Who the hell is he!


    "You You can''t move me! We, Mr. Hong, know the people in charge


    Wang Yongfeng bit his teeth and retorted immediately, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    The colder Chen Ping''s eyes, the more he kicked Wang Yongfeng in the chest!


    Bang!


    A dull sound!


    Chen Ping''s foot can be said to have used ten percent of his strength, under the strong foot strength, Wang Yongfeng felt his chest ribs suddenly interrupted several!When he gasped, he felt the pain from his chest!


    This foot, Wang Yongfeng directly bow into shrimp, lying on the ground, full of spitting blood, crying for help!


    Chen Ping shook his head and sneered, "Tut, it hurts. If you can''t stand it, you can choose my first condition."


    Wang Yongfeng was so sore that he couldn''t breathe. He held his chest and squeezed out a sentence: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, it seems that it is not enough. There is no way."


    "You What are you doing? "


    Wang Yongfeng was extremely scared. When he saw Chen Ping swing the bloody club from the ground, he felt a shiver from the depths of his soul!


    Before Wang Yongfeng finished, Chen Ping directly swung his chair and smashed it on his knee!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Wang Yongfeng cried out in pain!


    The whole hotel suite reverberated with his hair raising screams!


    "Fight or not?"


    "No I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Another scream, Wang Yongfeng''s other knee was smashed!


    "Fight or not!"


    Chen Ping''s face is full of killing intention!


    "I play I play Please stop fighting... "


    Wang Yongfeng can''t bear it. He has never experienced the pain in his life!


    At this time, the door of the suite is pushed open from the outside!


    Hu Wansong stood at the door of the suite, but saw the miserable scene in the suite, as well as the nose that filled with the incomparable pungent smell of blood!


    Hu Wansong took a sharp breath, full of the pungent smell of blood, almost did not faint him!


    At the same time, his eyelids jump wildly, and his sixth sense tells him that he must react!


    He stood at the door and glanced at the room. When he saw Chen Ping''s gloomy eyes, he realized that his situation was very dangerous!


    Almost instantaneously, Hu Wansong took out his pistol from his waist and aimed at Chen Ping, who was laughing at him. He yelled: "bold, crazy man! I''ll shoot you now


    Chen Ping shrugged and said in a cold voice, "Hu Wansong, what are you afraid of? I can''t do anything to you now. Besides, the gun is in your hand, and you''re afraid I''ll take it? "


    Hu Wansong was relieved, but his anger rose suddenly!


    "You dare to hurt people with violence. You are so bold!"


    Hu Wansong sneered in his heart and said, "Chen Ping, you hit the gun by yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping said casually, "look at them. They are all like you. They are entrusted to frame me. But now, are they still beaten by me like a dead dog?"


    "Since you all make mistakes, you have to pay a certain price, which is obviously enough for them to remember for a lifetime."


    Chen Ping said unhurriedly, but also moved a chair to sit down.


    Hu Wansong frowned and glanced at the three dead dogs on the ground, especially Wang Yongfeng, who were his old friends. At the moment, he was beaten to the whole body with blood, lying on the ground humming!


    "The most arrogant! You''re just looking for death


    Hu Wansong, with a gloomy face and a sneer from his heart, said, "what identity do you think you are? They are all from Hong Gang!"


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Pingqiao was cross legged, stretched out his head, looked at the ceiling, thought for a long time and said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death."


    After hearing this sentence, Hu Wansong suddenly felt that he was being watched by a vicious snake.


    Because, he saw Chen Ping''s face from beginning to end with indifference of ridicule, that is completely did not take himself seriously!


    Why is this?


    Hu Wansong has been an official for so many years. No one has seen him. But this is also the first time he has met a man who can beat the three big Hongs so badly and still have no fear of pistols!


    Besides, there seems to be a man in the room.


    Hu Wansong felt that the tremendous pressure came from the man sitting on the sofa.


    Hu Wansong has a numbness in his heart. He doesn''t know whether his decision is right today, but the situation forces him to make a decision!


    Chen Ping looks at Hu Wansong with a warm smile on his face. However, this smile makes Hu Wansong feel like he is facing a big enemy. He steps back nervously!


    "Ha ha," Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Hu Wansong, I advise you not to be used as a gunner. If you don''t know the situation, you will lose your life if you make a bad decision to yourself."


    Threat!


    Hu Wansong was completely shocked by Chen Ping''s sharp momentum. A word left him in a dilemma!


    Chen Ping looked at the wall clock and said faintly, "they should be here.""Who are they?" Hu Wan asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 297

    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at the ceiling with his head on his head. He hummed a tune and said, "sometimes, if you make some wrong choices, you have to pay the same price. Hu Wansong, enjoy your last time."


    At the same time, a gloomy looking man is lying in a swivel chair in a luxury office building.


    He is the leader of Hong Gang, Hong Sheng!


    The mobile phone rings suddenly in the quiet office. Hong Sheng just frowns slightly, opens his eyes, rubs his temple, looks at the caller ID, and then connects.


    "Hello, boss Hong, how are things going?"


    There was a gloomy sneer on the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Cao, don''t worry about my work."


    On Hong Sheng''s face, there is a faint white light reflected on the computer screen. You can see that the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of firm radian.


    "Well, in this case, I would like to thank Mr. Hong. After that, I will invite you to dinner in person."


    Cao Jun''s face is proud of the smile, this evil spirit is finally out!


    "Mr. Cao is very kind. I''m sure I can help you with this matter."


    Hong Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it for you. You''ll wait to hear my good news."


    Cao Jun nodded his head and said, "boss Hong, I won''t say much about other words. As for your remuneration, I have asked the Secretary to transfer it to your card."


    Hong Sheng''s tired face finally showed a smile. He was very happy in his heart. A million yuan was so easy to get!


    Hung up Cao Jun''s phone, Hong Sheng stood up from his swivel chair and looked out of the window at the night scene of Shangjiang city. His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth sneered even more.


    Then, he quickly dialed a phone number with his mobile phone.


    In the hotel suite, Chen Pingzheng and Hu Wansong are in a stalemate, or Chen Ping is very comfortable waiting for people, but Hu Wansong appears exhausted.


    "Ring the bell!"


    The hush of the room was broken by the rapid ringing of the telephone.


    Lying on the ground humming, Wang Yongfeng, bearing the pain at the moment, takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and looks at Chen Ping''s cold eyes. He doesn''t know whether to answer or not.


    "Take it." Chen Ping said indifferently.


    "Wang Yongfeng, how are things going? Remember, no matter what means you use this time, you have to abandon him and throw him into the river! You have to do it. Beautiful


    Hong Sheng''s indifferent voice rang out in the mobile phone.


    "Hong Boss Hong, I have a little trouble here... "


    Wang Yongfeng endured the pain, and his voice was not quite right.


    However, Hong Sheng, who had long been lured by money, did not pay attention to Wang Yongfeng''s tone of voice. Instead, he ordered in the tone of his boss: "what''s the trouble? If they don''t let people go, you say it''s what I mean. Anyway, you have to do it for me! I''ll take care of the rest


    With that, Hong Sheng hung up the phone directly.


    In the suite, Wang Yongfeng lies on the ground, holding the mobile phone''s hand shaking constantly, and the expression on his face is also wonderful!


    Boss Hong gave a death order to deal with Chen Ping himself, but the current situation made Wang Yongfeng have an impulse to die!


    Hu Wansong on one side is also full of fear. The men on the sofa don''t pay attention to them at all. It seems that as long as they have any changes, the other party will be ruthless and kill them all here!


    No kidding, Hu Wansong thought that man would dare to do this!


    As Chen Ping watched, the cold sweat on Hu Wansong''s and Wang Yongfeng''s faces dripped down.


    They all know that Chen Ping is waiting for someone to be afraid of!


    But who would it be?


    This matter has involved Hu Wansong''s top boss, general manager Wu, and Hong Gang. So what kind of confidence does Chen Ping have?


    Hu Wansong moved back a few steps and looked at the door of the suite. He wanted to go out, but he couldn''t lift the courage to open the door.


    Because Chen Ping is still in it.


    When Hu Wansong touched a lazy man''s eyes on the sofa, he understood that the other party didn''t want him to go, which was a moment!


    They are all waiting for the man Chen Ping said!


    At this time, several Audi A6L with special black license plates were driving on the street leading to the hotel!


    "Asshole! It''s just nonsense! Do the people in the division want to quit? How dare you act like this? I''ll check it out! No matter who you find out, I''ll catch them! I don''t believe Wang Xugang. Someone dares to do such a thing under my nose! "


    A middle-aged man in uniform sat in the back row with an olive branch and a star flower on his shoulder, his face full of anger.


    Shangjiang City Law Enforcement Bureau Department, big boss!


    Last time, because of the capture of Chen Ping, so many people were disturbed.


    Even Xiao Zhongguo was shocked!


    This time, the people in this division are just fooling around!How dare you catch that big guy?


    They''re looking for death!


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you


    The co pilot''s staff now turned around, puzzled. This was the first time he saw Wang Xugang so angry.


    "Xiao Zhang, you call Wu longan of the division and ask him to get back to me quickly!"


    Wang Xugang is still angry. If it wasn''t for Qiao Shoufu''s phone call just now, he didn''t know that Chen Ping had been arrested by the people in the division!


    If this event once again alarmed Xiao Zhongguo, he Wang Xugang certainly could not eat the pocket to go!


    Understand the cause and effect, Wang Xugang just know, what is the division of the bullshit, Hu Wansong actually disorderly arrest people!


    Isn''t this a dig for Wang Xugang?


    Xiao Zhang, the co pilot, called Wu Long''an in a hurry. As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Xugang seized his mobile phone. What he said was a curse: "Wu Long''an, look at what you''ve done! Don''t you want to quit the division? Get the hell out of here! I''ll be at the Marriott in ten minutes! "


    Wu Long''an was resting on his bed when he was suddenly woken up by the phone. As a result, he heard a curse, which made him cold and sweaty!


    "Mr. Wang, what happened?"


    He was about to ask what happened when he hung up at the other end of the line.


    In the middle of the night, the leader called himself personally. It must have been a big event!


    Before he had time to think about it, Wu longan, a keen thinker, immediately knew that it was going to be a bad thing. He got up from the bed, put on his uniform and went out the door!


    Under the cover of the night, the number of police cars whistling, just like a streamer in the night, one by one is faster than the other, and they drift directly at the gate of Marriott!


    Several security guards at the door were blinded by the tail light of the police car before they could see clearly!


    What the hell is going on, chagang?


    Look at the license plate, sleeping trough!


    At this time, Wu longan just took the black bus to the Marriott Hotel and saw Wang Xugang''s car!


    He immediately opened the door and rushed out of the car to meet Wang Xugang, who came down from the car!


    Wang Xu just walked out of the car and looked at Wu Long''an, who was running in a hurry. He asked angrily, "Wu Long''an, is this what you did?"


    Wu Long''an is still in the dark until now. He has the cheek to ask, "Mr. Wang, what has disturbed you?"


    "You still have the face to ask me? You don''t know what''s going on. How did you become the division chief! If you don''t want to, give me your resignation tomorrow


    Wang Xugang was really angry and pointed to Wu Long''an''s nose and scolded him. He almost took off his hat!


    All the staff around looked at this scene in silence. This is Wang Xugang. The boss of their boss is actually scolding Wu longan in front of him!


    Unheard of!


    Wang Xugang frowned and said, "did you catch a man named Chen Ping tonight? Now take me there immediately! One minute later, all of you are going to resign! "


    In the suite, Chen Ping is still holding his arms and legs, which is not comfortable.


    But Hu Wansong had already been wet by cold sweat, he looked very nervous, because the momentum of the other side was too strong.


    At this time, Hu Wansong''s ears heard the noise and rapid footsteps!


    When he was pleased, did the Hong Gang send someone again?


    But Chen Ping has a sneer on his lips, which is ironic. To see Hu Wansong is like watching an idiot.


    Hu Wansong looked at Chen Ping''s eyes and immediately panicked. Was it that the people outside were Chen Ping''s helpers?

 Chapter 298

    Wu Long''an is leading the way, and Wang Xugang is following. The footsteps of the people are the sound of "stepping", which is particularly messy and urgent in the hotel corridor!


    Wu Long''an didn''t know what happened until now. He just heard from his brother that Hu Wansong had arrested a man. Soon after, some people from old Hong came and said they would take people.


    Boss Hong.


    This matter is actually related to the Hong Gang, so it will be difficult to handle.


    What''s the situation, who''s caught on the end, and why are the people of Hong Gang involved? Even Wang Xugang rushed from the top without resigning!


    Wu longan was very upset. He pushed open the closed door of the suite and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s here."


    But!


    In an instant, a pungent smell of blood gushed out of the suite, choking everyone at the door frowned, and some people turned their heads and ran out to vomit!


    Wu longan resisted the bitterness in his stomach and looked into the suite. When he saw the scene inside, he felt a shiver all over his body. Then he shook his hands and said, "thug! Catch it! Grab it


    As the eldest brother of the District, he is old and experienced, but this is the first time Wu longan has seen such a bloody scene!


    In the suite, three of Hong''s subordinates were beaten, including an old friend, Wang Yongfeng!


    And Hu Wansong, the right-hand man under his command, is even more frightened to shrink in the corner of the wall, and dare not move!


    Look at that thug again, dare to grin at oneself, it is arrogant!


    Is Wang Xugang here for such thugs?


    Is this a shocking case?


    Chen Ping saw Wang Xugang standing at the door for the first time. His mouth was slightly upturned. He also warmly said, "brother Wang, long time no see."


    Wang Xugang saw Chen Ping sitting there intact, and the big stone he was pressing on finally fell down.


    If you look at the people lying around him, he will understand.


    This guy''s skill seems not simple. No wonder Xiao Zhongguo specially told him to take good care of Chen Ping.


    When Wang Xu just arrived, everything was planned. As long as the other party had any mistakes, he was willing to withdraw Wu Long''an''s position!


    He and Chen Ping looked at each other, frowned slightly and nodded: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you? Are they all right? "


    Wang Xugang is also worried about Chen Ping''s extraordinary actions. In case these guys are killed by him, even if he is a senior brother, it is not easy to deal with them.


    However, Wang Xugang''s personal bodyguards, including Wu Long''an, and Hu Wansong, standing in the suite, all stare at Chen Ping.


    Mr. Chen?


    Wang Xugang, the head of Shangjiang Bureau, actually called him Mr. Chen?


    Do they know each other?


    And listen to Wang Xugang''s tone, obviously with the meaning of flattery!


    How could that be possible!


    Hu Wansong always thought that Chen Ping was a common people, but at the moment he was stupid and his legs and stomach were shaking. Although he did not understand how Chen Ping and Wang Xugang knew each other, he knew that he could not escape tonight!


    Lying on the ground, Wang Yongfeng, at the moment, is also a dead heart, finished, everything is over!


    This is a kick to the iron plate.


    Chen Ping glanced at the change of people''s expression, and immediately sneered in his heart. He got up and said, "it''s OK. These guys can stay in the hospital for a few days at most. Brother Wang came early. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do next. "


    Wang Xu just breathed a sigh of relief, and there were bursts of cold sweat on his forehead. It was the moment when Chen Ping got up just now. The spirit of this guy was so strong!


    No wonder Xiao Zhongguo has been telling him not to provoke Chen Ping!


    "Mr. Wang, this?"


    Wu Long''an is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that Wang Xugang is the most important one now. Naturally, he spoke.


    Wang Xugang took a look and said, "contact the hospital and send them there first."


    Then he pointed to Chen Ping and said, "he, let go."


    As soon as Wang Xugang spoke, Wu longan didn''t dare to listen. He nodded his head in a hurry.


    Chen Ping raised his head and gently confided: "wait, it''s not over yet."


    It''s not over yet?


    Chen Ping said this, the tone is cold and light, but let listen to Hu Wansong and Wang Yongfeng two people like facing a big enemy!


    The whole suite is quiet in an instant!


    Wu Long''an''s face is also a trace of dignified color, this Mr. Chen is hard to come true, want to stir up his division completely?


    Once the people of Hong Gang ask, it''s hard for them to justify themselves.


    This evening, Wu longan was ordered by boss Hong to sit back and ignore.


    Chen Ping looked at Hu Wansong, and then glanced at Wang Yongfeng. He easily got a look of fear from their faces!


    At this moment, none of these people dare to look at him!"Brother Wang, do you know why I was caught here?"


    Chen Ping patted Wang Xugang on the shoulder with a smile.


    Wang Xugang how can not know the reason, the road has been investigated clearly, this is why he rushed to the reason.


    Wang Xu just glanced at Hu Wansong. The goods were shaking all over his body. He cried out, "are you Hu Wansong?"


    Hu Wansong was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, shaking his voice and saying, "I I am... "


    Chen Ping looked at Hu Wansong with a smile and said, "Hu Wansong, what''s the matter with you? At the beginning, you swore that you committed intentional injury and robbery. Now Brother Wang is here, but you can make it clear."


    Hu Wansong wanted to cry without tears, and said with a force: "I made a mistake. I made a mistake. I didn''t do my best to catch the wrong person."


    Hu Wansong regretted his death. Why did he provoke Chen Ping!


    If you can talk to Wang Xugang, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill yourself!


    "Wrong catch?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. Did you take advantage of others and someone told you to do so?"


    Hu Wansong immediately shook his head, killed him and refused to admit it, saying: "no! Definitely not! You''re bloody! "


    "Nonsense? It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Wang Xugang heard the speech, his eyes glared, his momentum rose abruptly, and said, "Hu Wansong, you''d better tell me the truth!"


    When he saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes, Hu Wansong''s voice at the end of his heart wilted. The threat of death made him feel as miserable as being pricked by a needle!


    He buried his head without any sophistry!


    "What a scum


    Wang Xu was so angry that he pointed to Wu Long''an and said, "Wu Long''an, this is your good man! It must be severely punished! I''ll wait for your report! "


    Wu Long''an lowered his head and did not speak. His head was full of cold sweat.


    He knew that his official career was destroyed by Hu Wansong at this moment!


    "Mr. Wang, you can rest assured that I will check it out and give you a satisfactory account!"


    Wu longan said solemnly.


    Wang Xugang immediately scolded: "not to give me an account, but to Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and turned on the recording of his mobile phone. Wang Yongfeng, who was still pretending to be dead, passed out completely at the moment.


    "Check! A check to the end, and what Hong Gang, check! Severe punishment


    This is Wang Xugang''s last words!


    After listening to this sentence, Wu longan knows that Shangjiang is really going to change!


    Hong Gang!


    That''s not just about checking.


    What is the existence of Hong Gang?


    There is a flood Gang on the river. If it is destroyed, it will come out.


    There are Hongbang in Jiangnan District, even in Jinling and Kyoto!


    Behind them is the real power center, Hongmen!


    No one dares to provoke!


    It was not until Chen Ping and Wang Xugang left that Wu longan urgently called Hong Sheng: "hurry up, take your people and stay away from the limelight! Don''t ask why


    Chen Ping left the hotel and Wang Xugang personally sent him back.


    "Check out the details of the Hong Gang. I''m forbidden to use the support of the family."


    Chen Ping looked at Li Yidao in the dark, and his face was cold.


    He must have killed Hong Gang directly now.


    But now that the family ban is in place, Chen Ping has to be cautious.


    Even if we use Zheng Tai, it is not a perfect policy.


    As for Cao Hongping, there is no doubt that there are people behind Chen Hongping.


    A small person, even if a comeback, can not lift the waves.


    Back at the villa, Chen Ping called Jiang Wan. At the end of the phone was Jiang Wan''s anxious voice: "husband, where are you? Is it all right? Brother Cao said you were arrested. "


    Cao Jun?


    "Are you with Cao Jun?"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed and his body was cold.


    "Well."


    Jiang Wan is in a western restaurant. Cao Jun is sitting opposite him. At the moment, the latter''s face is very bad.


    Because Chen Ping came out?


    How could it be?


    "I''ll pick you up!" Chen Ping directly hung up the phone and rushed over.


    Looking at Jiang Wan hanging up the phone, Cao Jun asked with a fake smile: "what''s wrong, Chen Ping is OK?"


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears and said with a smile, "well, he came out and said that he had caught the wrong person. He will come back soon."


    "Well, it''s OK. I was worried about him."


    Cao Jun laughed. After sitting for a while, he got up to excuse himself to go to the bathroom. He immediately called Hong Sheng and yelled, "Hong Sheng, what''s going on? You can''t do this little thing! ""Mr. Cao, there was a little accident. You let us know Wang Xugang. That''s Shangjiang bureau! I''ll give you the money back. I''m going to stay out of the limelight now. "


    After that, Hong Sheng hung up the phone.


    Cao Jun''s teeth were itching, and he punched hard on the wall.


    I was negligent. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, a boy of great fortune, knew Wang Xugang!


    After a long breath, Cao Jun cleaned up his mood and turned back to the restaurant.


    He was smiling, just walked up to Jiang Wan, suddenly, a strong arm behind his back, directly grasped his shoulder.


    Cao Jun turned his head and just wanted to scold.


    Bang!


    A strong fist, directly and heavily hit his face!


    "Cao Jun! I warn you, if you dare to think carefully again, I will not let you go! "


    Chen Pinghu''s appearance, double pupil cold.

 Chapter 299

    This is a blow, too sudden.


    Cao Jun was unprepared and his nose was bleeding.


    Jiang Wan looked at him and was frightened. He got up and dragged Chen Ping. He said in a hurry, "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    "Who let you be with him?"


    Chen Ping turns around and yells at Jiang Wan.


    This should be the first time for Chen Ping to get angry with Jiang Wan in such a long time.


    Jiang Wan was frightened. She knew that there were many misunderstandings between her husband and Cao Jun.


    But it''s not good to hit people like this.


    "I, I just worry about you. I want elder brother Cao to give me advice and get you out of it."


    Jiang Wan lowered his head and muttered, for fear that Chen Ping would hurt himself again.


    Although Jiang Wan has seen her husband''s powerful, but now is an extraordinary period, he was not sealed property by his family.


    What''s more, it involves those who wear hats, and it''s not something money can settle for.


    Chen Ping directly pulls Jiang Wan around and wants to leave.


    Over there, Cao Jun took a tissue to cover his mouth and nose, and hummed: "ha ha, Chen Ping, I will write down this blow for you. Don''t think you are the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. I will be afraid of you. You are now unable to protect yourself. If you want to protect Jiang Wan and rice grain, it is even more impossible! "


    Cao Jun said coldly, but he understood clearly.


    Chen Ping has been banned by Chen''s group in Kyoto. He is a waste with no money and no power.


    How dare you be so arrogant.


    Cao Jun was very upset.


    "Cao Jun, I have to say that you have the ability now, but in my eyes, you are still a mole ant! If you don''t believe it, try it


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, and there was more coldness in his words.


    The Chen family group in Kyoto, including the Chen family in Kyoto, was a puppet created by his father at that time. The purpose was to cover the eyes of the people and hide the identity of the Chen family.


    Everyone knows about the Chen family group in Kyoto, but they don''t know that the power behind it comes from the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    As for the Chens in tianxindao, they will not know if they are not really big people or big families close to their core interests.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is very clear that Cao Jun is not afraid. It is the people behind him who do not pay attention to the Chen group in Kyoto.


    If you look at the whole country, you don''t pay attention to the Chen group in Kyoto. There are not many and many.


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Jun sneered a few times, shook off the blood in his hand, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, I hope you can think about it. Chen Ping is a loser now. He can''t afford you and rice grains."


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned, looked at Cao Jun, and said coldly, "brother Cao, I really appreciate your help in the past, but I only love Chen Ping. Thank you for your kindness."


    After that, Jiang Wan took Chen Ping and left.


    Looking at the two people left the back, Cao Jun was very upset, angry smashed the restaurant tableware.


    "This set of cutlery is 800, sir."


    There''s a waitress coming over, said impolitely.


    "Go away!"


    Cao Jun roared and slapped the other side in the face.


    The waitress covered her face and was very afraid. When she turned to leave, she ran into a woman who was charming all over the world. She was wearing a red gauze skirt. Her walking posture was extremely enchanting. Between her twinkles and smiles, she was full of spirits.


    Yu Ji, orchid finger, gently shaking the folding fan in her hand, flaming lips, high pan head, enchanting thousands of people, she opened her mouth and said, "what a mess?"


    When she spoke, her voice was very soft and soft, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of enchantment.


    As soon as such a woman appears, the whole restaurant is filled with a special fragrance, which makes people feel light and comfortable unconsciously.


    "What, are you going to tell the owner?"


    Cao Jun is very angry now, his face is very cold.


    Yu Ji chuckled: "that''s not true. I just want to remind you of one thing. I want to start with Chen Ping, maybe from his daughter."


    Cao Jun eyebrows a lock, turned to look at himself in front of this smile rich spring woman.


    He is a cruel character.


    In her eyes, as long as the goal can be achieved, she will not care so much.


    "Rice grain calls me uncle after all. I won''t threaten Chen Ping with her until I have to."


    Cao jundao, and then warned Yu Ji: "if you let me know that you dare to do things with rice grains, I will be the first to let you go!"


    After that, Cao Jun waved his hand and left the restaurant angrily.


    Warning looked at Cao Jun''s back, the smile on his face gradually cold, said: "the benevolence of women."


    This way, in palace one.


    Fang Lele has returned to the villa with millet.


    During the day, she took the millet to buy a lot of supplies, took the millet to take a lot of medicine, and took her to play around the neighborhood.


    Because millet has not played for a long time, I am very tired after playing for a whole day.After Fang Lele settled down the millet, he came down from the second floor and ran into Yang Guilan who was coming home.


    "You, why are you in my house?"


    When Yang Guilan saw Fang Lele, she was not angry and stared at Fang Lele with questioning tone.


    That look, like a scanner.


    Fang Lele was angry when she saw Yang Guilan, but she was at her home after all. She could only politely reply: "elder brother Chen Ping asked me to take care of rice grains."


    Rice?


    Yang Guilan a listen, gas does not hit a place, that small animal unexpectedly took back?


    How can that work.


    "I don''t care who you brought it back. You get out of my house now. I don''t like you."


    Yang Guilan pointed at the gate and yelled.


    Fang Lele experienced Yang Guilan''s unreasonable behavior and didn''t want to argue with her. She took things and prepared to go back to her room because Chen Ping arranged a bedroom for her.


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to stay in my house? "


    Yang Guilan saw Fang Lele ready to go back to his room, and immediately got angry. He directly pulled Fang Lele and scolded: "you are a fox. Why do you live in our house? Chen Ping, that trash brought you back. This is to sneak around with you in front of my eyes, right? "


    "No way!"


    Cried Yang Guilan in a loud voice.


    Fang Lele was very angry. Yang Guilan''s swearing was too cruel and insulted Chen Ping''s elder brother directly.


    Brother Chen Ping helped himself as well as his brother.


    Fang Lele can''t bear it!


    "I didn''t! Brother Chen Ping and I have nothing. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Fang Lele explained that his eyes were red.


    She was originally a little girl, where can stand the humiliation of Yang Guilan, such a mean shrew.


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan directly slapped her in the face and scolded angrily: "little bitch, do you dare to be fierce with me? What are you! Get out of here! Get out of my house now


    Fang Lele, who suffered no mishap, covered his red and hot cheek and said angrily, "I won''t go! It was elder brother Chen Ping who asked me to come. If he wanted to drive me away, he would drive me away. "


    Hehe.


    Yang Guilan gave a sneer and slapped her in the face again. She grabbed Fang Lele''s hair and began to tear and scold: "little fox spirit, you are against the sky. Chen Ping is my son-in-law. He has to listen to me! What''s more, this villa has my name. If I let you go, you have to go! "


    Under a round of beating and scolding, Fang Lele stood in the corner and shed tears.


    Crystal tears, a string of drops down.


    But she can only bear it, because she has to take care of rice grain and repay elder brother Chen Ping''s kindness.


    Yang Guilan sat comfortably on the sofa and sneered a few times: "what are you standing for? You can stay here. You have to listen to me and pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Yang Guilan''s command arrived.


    Fang Lele wiped away her tears, poured a glass of water and handed it to Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan took aim at Fang Lele, who was wronged by Baba. She sneered in her heart. She took a sip of water and poured it on Fang Lele.


    The latter was called out by the hot water.


    "So hot, you want to burn me to death!"


    Yang Guilan angrily scolded.


    Fang Lele ran to the bathroom in a hurry and took off his clothes. His hands and chest were burned red.


    She was very aggrieved sitting on the toilet floor, holding her knees, sobbing.


    After a meeting, she wiped away her tears, walked out of the bathroom, looked at Yang Guilan, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and went directly to the second floor.


    When he came to the rice grain room, Fang Lele was very calm.


    Xiaomi had been woken up by the quarrel downstairs. At the moment, she saw Fang Lele cry red eyes and asked, "aunt Lele, who bullied you?"


    Fang Lele squatted down, touched the head of millet, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Aunt Lele was scalded by water accidentally."


    Xiaomi immediately took Fang Lele''s red hand and blew it: "I''ll blow it for you. My father has taught rice before, and he has to use medicine."


    With that, Xiaomi pulled Fang Lele downstairs and saw Yang Guilan. She summoned up her courage and asked, "grandma, do you have any medicine at home? Aunt Lele is scalded


    Yang Guilan turned her head and looked at the millet with resentment on her face. She scared the latter back several steps.


    "No, she''s a fox spirit!" Yang Guilan angrily scolded.


    "Grandma, it''s not right for you to swear. My father taught me to be polite and not to curse people casually."


    Xiaomi grain is very serious to Yang Guilan.


    Now, Yang Guilan got angry, got up, pointed to the rice grain and scolded: "you little thing, have you taught me a lesson? See if I don''t hit you


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan directly a big hand, toward the millet fan in the past.Just at this time, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan just got out of the car and walked to the gate of the villa and saw this scene.


    Suddenly, a burst of anger, burning Chen Ping''s whole body in an instant!

 Chapter 300

    Looking at Yang Guilan that high raised a slap to fall, Xiaomi panicked hiding behind Fang Lele!


    Chen Ping rushes into the room and kicks Yang Guilan''s back!


    "Ouch


    Yang Guilan cried out in pain, and the whole person fell forward, flew out and fell on the ground!


    "Who? Look for death


    Yang Guilan lay on the ground, with her face on the ground, broke her nose directly, covered her nose, and turned her head to scold!


    However, when she saw the person standing behind her, the whole body was excited.


    Oh, my God, it''s Chen Ping!


    It''s over!


    Last time, he was in this living room, severely taught he Jiarong.


    Suddenly thought of the last thing, Yang Guilan shivered all over.


    Chen Ping was full of anger and his eyes were ready to crack. He glared at Yang Guilan. He turned around and went to Xiaomi. He squatted down and asked, "are you ok? Did grandma hit you?"


    Xiaomi Li was scared just now. He would see his father and jump into Chen Ping''s arms and cry: "Dad, wuwuwu..."


    Chen Ping was distressed, and his anger was even more difficult to eliminate.


    He looked up at Fang Lele and found that her hands and chest were red, clearly scalded.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Fang Lele also conceals, glanced at Yang Guilan, squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK, I just accidentally scalded."


    Yang Guilan would sit on the ground, cover his nose, and turn her eyes, for fear that Fang Lele might expose her.


    Hearing her saying this, she was relieved, but she didn''t think of Fang Lele. She cursed: "fox spirit, what kind of good man do you pretend to be? How can I kill you in the future?"


    But.


    Xiaomi suddenly said, "Dad, it''s not aunt Lele who burns herself. I see Aunt Lele crying."


    Millet is not stupid, people, ghosts and spirits.


    But she did not dare to say it was Yang Guilan.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was surrounded by anger.


    Yang Wanli sat on the other side of the river in a hurry.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes just now, she couldn''t believe that her mother could have done everything.


    Jiang Wan was so disappointed.


    Looking at Chen Ping who is walking towards Yang Guilan, Jiang Wan wants to open his mouth several times, but finally he resists.


    Chen Ping went to Yang Guilan, lowered his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, do you forget how I warned you? You challenge my bottom line again and again. When I am Chen Ping, don''t you dare to do anything to you? "


    Yang Guilan is very afraid now, especially when she sees Chen Ping''s murderous eyes, she shivers all over her body.


    "Why? You Chen Ping, you''re a waste, you want to kill me


    Yang Guilan did not care. She sat on the ground and howled: "I am your mother-in-law. Why do you treat me like this? I just don''t like you. I don''t like your daughter. Even if you Chen Ping is rich, what? You are still a waste now. What qualifications do you have to kill me


    Yang Guilan scolded Chen Ping with her legs.


    The result!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly slapped it up!


    "This slap, you just bullied rice grain!"


    Yang Guilan covers her face. You stare at Chen Ping in disbelief. She gets up and rushes hysterically.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly slapped the past, resounding through the hall!


    "You bullied Fang Lele! I''ll tell you now, Fang Lele, I''ve recognized my sister. If you dare to bully her again, it won''t end up like this! "


    Bang!


    Just as Yang Guilan was about to open his mouth, Chen Ping slapped him again!


    "This slap is to teach you for myself. In the past, I have tolerated you in every way. But tonight, I tell you that if Yang Guilan dares to cross the line again, I will definitely make you regret for the rest of your life."


    Three slaps down, Yang Guilan whole person is confused, ears are also buzzing.


    She was staring at Chen Ping in front of her, too cruel.


    How dare he beat her mother-in-law like that!


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy! Do you dare to beat me for an outsider? "


    After Yang Guilan reacts, the hysterical roar way, the whole person is on the verge of violent walk.


    She glared at Jiang Wan angrily and exclaimed, "Jiang Wan, do you just watch your mother get beaten? You white eyed wolf, turn your elbow out


    Jiang Wan stood there all the time, and she was cold faced and said, "Mom, you''ve done too much. Today, this is your fault. Don''t look at me, I won''t help you."


    At this moment, Yang Guilan was very angry.My daughter, who has been raising Chen Ping for more than 20 years, is so protective of Chen Ping.


    "My God, there''s no reason. My daughter and son-in-law beat their mother-in-law. I can''t live this day!"


    Yang Guilan immediately sat on the ground, patting her thighs and wailing.


    This is also the meeting. Jiang Guomin came in from the door and was shocked to see the situation in the hall.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Guomin ran to Yang Guilan and looked at the blood on her nose and her red and swollen cheeks. She was very distressed.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been walking birds and playing chess all day long. Your wife is almost killed by her son-in-law at home!"


    Seeing Jiang Guomin back, Yang Guilan felt confident and pointed to Chen Ping and began to abuse him.


    On hearing this, Jiang Guomin immediately looked at Chen Ping and scolded him: "Chen Ping, how can you beat your mother-in-law? It''s illegal for you to fight like this


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Jiang Guomin, a look, let the latter shiver all over, back a few steps.


    "Jiang Guomin, I warn you, take care of your own wife. If I see her bullying rice, I will directly chop her hand!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice that he turned his head and went upstairs with rice grains in his arms.


    "Lao Jiang, look at you. This is your son-in-law. I want to chop my hands! This house can''t live, I don''t care, you get him and that little beast out of here


    Yang Guilan tugged at Jiang Guomin and wailed.


    Jiang Wan glared at Yang Guilan and said coldly, "Mom, this villa was bought by Chen Ping. If you don''t want to live, I''ll go out tomorrow to find you a house. You and dad can move out. If you want to live here, you should stop your crying, crying and hanging. I''ve had enough of these years


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around and went upstairs.


    Fang Lele is also afraid of turning back to his room, and his brother to talk on the phone.


    This way, in the second bedroom.


    Chen Ping finally coax the rice grain to sleep. At the door over there, Jiang Wan looks at it and pulls Chen Ping into the master bedroom.


    "Chen Ping, I''m sorry for my mother."


    Jiang Wan pulls Chen Ping in a helpless whisper.


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "OK, I know. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t stand by your mother, it''s already a support for me."


    Jiang Wan was very aggrieved. She felt ashamed for having such a mother. She threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms and said, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Ping was attacked by this gentle village, and his mouth slowly burst into a smile, gently patted her back, and comforted him: "OK, OK, it''s OK. You still have children in your stomach. Don''t be too sad. It''s not good for the development of the baby."


    Jiang Wan stopped crying and wiped a handful of tears. Chen Ping, who was not angry, said, "I will go to the hospital to have a check-up tomorrow."


    "Good." Chen Pingdao.


    And this way, downstairs.


    Yang Guilan is in her bedroom and Jiang Guomin is giving her medicine.


    "Oh, be gentle. It hurts me."


    Yang Guilan slapped Jiang Guomin''s arm and glared at him.


    Her face is red and swollen now. It''s ugly.


    "You say you are at least Mi Li''s grandmother. How can you hit her with your hand?"


    Jiang Guomin was also very angry and said something.


    Yang Guilan snorted: "that little thing, dare to teach me, I don''t hit her who?"? You are a little devil, just like her father


    "I say you, just be honest for a while, OK? You''re going to make the whole house fly? "


    Jiang Guomin took the medicine box and said helplessly.


    Yang Guilan didn''t pay any attention to him. Seeing the small box given by Yunjing in the drawer, she fell into deep thought, and her face became colder and colder.


    Damn Chen Ping, do you dare to hit me?


    I want you to pay for it!


    The next morning, Chen Ping accompanied Jiang Wan to the hospital.


    A check, the fetus is normal, development is also good.


    The doctor warned: "now that it has been more than a month, we should pay attention to diet, rest, and don''t have too much mood fluctuation. I think your wife looks very tired. You husband, don''t you take good care of your wife


    With that, the doctor glared at Chen Ping and shook his head.


    "Yes, yes, I will let her rest more," Chen said


    Jiang Wan is also coquettish white his eye, and then follow Chen Ping to leave the gynecology room.


    As a result, as soon as they were out of the house, they walked face to face with a cold-blooded woman in a pink dress, a high ponytail and sunglasses.


    Bang!


    The woman stepped on hen Tian Gao, a pair of jade legs collapsed straight, directly came over and threw Jiang Wan a slap.


    "Bitch, it''s all about you!"


    The woman''s cold mouth exclaimed.Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are both confused. The former is very angry at the moment and hits back with a slap.


    Who knows, that woman took off the sunglasses, a pair of cold eyes staring at Chen Ping: "you hit, you hit me for her how many times?"


    "Su Xueyun?"


    Chen Ping frowned and found that the woman who hit her was su Xueyun, whom she had not seen for a long time!

 Chapter 301

    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Su Xueyun in front of him. He was still in such a hot and stormy manner that he did not drag his feet.


    "I''m here to teach this little bitch a lesson. It''s because of her that you''ll be banned at home. If it wasn''t for him, you would have gone back..."


    Su Xueyun is straightforward, blurt out!


    Chen Ping suddenly startled, quickly slapped the past, roared: "who let you hit my wife!"


    Sleeping trough!


    One second later, Su Xueyun will expose Chen Ping''s identity.


    He couldn''t help it either. Su Xueyun covered his red face with tears in his eyes. He glared at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan angrily and yelled: "Chen Ping, you will regret it!"


    After that, Su Xueyun turned his head and walked off in high heels.


    On this side, Jiang Wan''s face is gloomy, and the red palm print on her left cheek is very eye-catching.


    "When on earth can you break up with her?"


    Jiang Wan asked in a cold voice, with tears flashing in his pupils.


    Her husband is too indecisive, a former fiancee, why repeatedly violate her?


    Jiang Wan felt uncomfortable and walked away with her high heels.


    Chen Ping here is also very helpless, looking at Jiang Wan''s delicate back, busy to catch up.


    And in the hospital, there are many people pointing out.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Wan sat in the co driver''s seat. He didn''t talk to Chen Ping for a long time. He didn''t even look at him. He wiped his tears silently.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. It''s because I''m not good at handling affairs. It''s because I''m indecisive and I can''t handle the relationship with Su Xueyun. But you must believe me. I really only love you and rice grain."


    Chen Ping tentatively pulled Jiang Wan''s small hand, the latter directly shook off and said coldly, "send me back."


    Chen Ping still wanted to say something, but still chose to shut up and quietly send Jiang Wan back to the villa.


    After stopping the car, Jiang Wan got off the car with a cold temperament and entered the villa. Then she went up to the second floor. She didn''t care about Yang Guilan, who was sitting in the living room eating melon seeds and watching TV.


    Yang Guilan''s face was still a little swollen. She frowned when she saw her daughter''s unhappy face.


    Quarrel with Chen Ping?


    Closely followed, she saw Chen Ping into the living room, scared her busy up, picked up melon seeds, ha ha shy with a smile.


    I''m afraid.


    Last night, Chen Ping slapped her in the face, which made Yang Guilan feel a little nervous.


    "Come back? Did you quarrel with Wan''er? "


    Yang Guilan asked tentatively.


    Chen Ping just looked at Yang Guilan indifferently and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Eat your melon seeds."


    After that, Chen Ping went upstairs.


    Under this, Yang Guilan is angry in the heart trembles, but has no way, can only suppress.


    When Chen Ping got to the second floor, she kicked her foot on the sofa and kicked her feet on the sofa, shouting, "Fang Lele, get out of here, I want to drink water!"


    Angry, angry, angry!


    Fang Lele happened to be washing clothes in the laundry room. Hearing the cry, he immediately ran out and poured warm boiled water to Yang Guilan: "warm."


    Yang Guilan took over, Gulong drank a few mouthfuls, and directly poured the water on the ground. He said, "drag me clean. Besides, those clothes in my room need to be washed by hand. Do you know that? If I come back and see you lazy, I''ll kill you! "


    Yang Guilan is very angry, twist big buttocks into the bedroom, carrying a bag to go out.


    She''s upset, and she''s going to complain to her old sister.


    Just out of the door, just walked a few steps, Yang Guilan was blocked in the road.


    A black Mercedes Benz stopped right in front of her.


    On the bus, two strong men in black suits came down and pressed Yang Guilan''s neck directly into the car.


    "Help, kidnapping!"


    No matter how much yang Guilan yelled, it didn''t help.


    Ten minutes later, a cafe.


    Yang Guilan sat on the chair, shivering, surrounded by eight or nine bodyguards in black suits.


    The whole cafe was wrapped up.


    Also at this time, a tall figure appeared in the cafe, directly let the temperature inside drop more than ten degrees.


    Yunwei, a black corset, tied with a tall horse tail, facial expression cold.


    She directly cocked her legs and sat in front of Yang Guilan, with a cold smile at the corners of her mouth: "how are things doing?"


    Yang Guilan''s cold sweat made her voice tremble and said, "I I didn''t find a chance. "


    Bang!


    Cloud micro direct hand a slap in the past, cold voice way: "Yang Guilan, I warn you, don''t play with us careful machine, your chance is not much."


    "I, I know, I know."


    Yang Guilan covered her face, her head was stuffy, her eyes kept turning, and her whole body was shaking because of fear.


    "Madam, let me give you a message. If necessary, a small one can be used. Do you understand?"Cloud cold channel, the corner of the eye is a threat.


    Yang Guilan was struck by lightning.


    It''s true that she doesn''t like rice grains, but it doesn''t hurt her.


    This Yunjing asked her to do that kind of thing, this


    "Well, this is not very good. After all, Mi Li is Chen Ping''s daughter, and isn''t Mrs. Yun''s second mother? Why does she want to target Chen Ping like this? "


    Yang Guilan finally mustered up the courage to ask.


    As a result, cloud micro a cold eyes, let her whole body tremble, quickly low head.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do your job well. Don''t worry. He won''t die. You don''t like Chen Ping and her daughter all the time. Don''t miss such a good opportunity, and you can get a lot of benefits. Why not do it? "


    Cloud micro sneered a few times, directly out of the coffee shop.


    Before long, Yang Guilan was sent to the gate of the other courtyard in Longcheng.


    She''s in a trance. She''s in a trance.


    I''m sure I can''t have afternoon tea with my old sister.


    Back to the villa, Yang Guilan collapsed on the sofa, do not know what to do.


    Just in time, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan went downstairs.


    Yang Guilan asked, "where are you going? Do you want to keep dinner for you? "


    Jiang Wan said, "no, the company has a party in the evening. I''ll take Chen Ping to attend."


    After that, Jiang Wan left and Chen pingzhui was behind his butt.


    I can''t help it. My wife is angry. I have to forgive her.


    There''s a baby in my stomach.


    On the bus, Jiang Wanzheng mended her make-up and said, "the evening business reception is all famous entrepreneurs in Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry. We will buy two sets of clothes later."


    "Is this wine party important?"


    Chen Ping quite does not understand, already had the investment of bahit, still attend the party what to do.


    "Well, this reception is very important for Bikang. Whether we can find a new partner before Li Jiaquan faces the blockade of Bikang depends on the success or failure of tonight."


    Jiang Wan''s Willow eyebrows slightly twisted, as if in his heart quite worried.


    Originally she did not want to participate, but now the situation is grim, the Li family cast a net against Bikang.


    Even with bhait''s investment, without the Li family''s channels and new partners to open up the domestic market, Bikang is in vain.


    Ask Chen Ping for help?


    He has been limited to the property rights of his family. Even if his friend knows such a powerful person as bahhet, it is only his friend.


    It''s not him.


    Moreover, bahit is just rich, and does not know the domestic pharmaceutical market.


    Moreover, Jiang Wan doesn''t want to rely on Chen Ping all the time. She depends on herself.


    Especially today, Su Xueyun''s appearance has strengthened her belief.


    "What do I need to do?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "tonight''s reception can be said to be the highest standard of Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry. All the participants are celebrities from pharmaceutical enterprises. It''s more about doing business and sharing business secrets than drinking and chatting. If any pharmaceutical enterprise can keep up with the top ten pharmaceutical enterprises in China in this meeting, then its future development will be at ease. "


    "In fact, there is an important purpose for this reception..."


    Jiang Wan bit her lips and seemed hesitant.


    "The company''s new drug?"


    Before Jiang Wan opened his mouth, Chen Ping had already said the answer.


    DS ¢ò is indeed the main target of this reception.


    New anticancer drugs.


    Its successful development represents a revolutionary breakthrough in anti-cancer drugs. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it, Bikang and Jiangwan. They all want to share a share of this huge economic profit.


    "DS II is no longer a secret. I need to find partners as soon as possible to open up the domestic market. It''s not enough to go to the river. Many managers of famous domestic pharmaceutical enterprises will come to attend the reception."


    Jiang Wan Road, with a little firmness on his face, and ruthlessness and determination in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it," Chen Pingqiao said confidently with his legs crossed. "With me, no one dares to make your idea. I''ll help you sell the medicine."


    "You?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and said, "aren''t you limited by your family? And your friend? "


    Chen Ping touched his nose and said, "well, I''ll contact him later. He should know a lot of pharmaceutical companies."


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and said, "Chen Ping, I know you have a lot of money in your family. It''s the Chen''s group in Kyoto. But I''ve been relying on others. I still hope you can go back to Kyoto. I heard aunt Jing say that my father-in-law has always wanted you to go back. Do you think it''s the father-in-law who deliberately makes trouble for you? I don''t want you to give up your life in Kyoto because of me. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK. I know. I''ll take you back with rice grain."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head and suddenly turned to ask, "by the way, Chen Ping, what''s your friend''s name? When will you take me to see you?"

 Chapter 302

    Chen Ping was stunned.


    Your husband is sitting next to you.


    "Oh, after a while, he''s been abroad recently."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan nodded and said nothing more.


    This Shangjiang business gathering was held in the presidential banquet hall of Shangri La Hotel in the name of all the top 100 well-known enterprises.


    As you can imagine, all the famous entrepreneurs in the pharmaceutical industry of Shangjiang City, worth more than 100 million yuan, came to the meeting tonight!


    There are also many big names and entrepreneurs invited from other places.


    There are also top ten medical representatives in China.


    As the person in charge of the party, Lin Qingqing stood at the door to welcome the arrival of the celebrities.


    Jiang Wan''s car stopped in front of the red carpet. When she appeared at the door of the banquet hall in a black tuxedo and Chen Ping in a straight suit, the reporters and entrepreneurs gathered at the door stopped discussing.


    Because, Jiang Wan is too beautiful, completely fascinated their eyes!


    They are all big men in the industry. Naturally, they know Jiang Wan''s name. A golden flower in Shangjiang''s pharmaceutical industry is more than a grade more beautiful than their female partners!


    This is the fairy who is in the world!


    The one who can compete with Jiang Wan is Lin Qingqing, the general manager of Shangri La!


    Moreover, recently, there has been a lot of publicity about Bikang, and many people have heard of it.


    When Lin Qingqing saw Chen Pingping beside Jiang Wan, a trace of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then she met her with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so beautiful tonight."


    Lin Qingqing''s smile is very infectious. She and Jiang Wan have known each other for a long time. Naturally, they are less polite.


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, long time no see."


    Just as Jiang Wan and Lin Qingqing were talking, Chen Ping cut in and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    In fact, he had noticed Lin Qingqing, Zheng Mei''s best friend, but he didn''t expect to be the person in charge of the party. The world is really small!


    More importantly, she is the Lin family.


    I have to find a chance to have a good chat.


    Jiang Wan was puzzled and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chen Ping wanted to talk, but Lin Qingqing preempted him and explained, "I know you, but I''m not familiar with it."


    Oh, this woman can, so anxious to get rid of her relationship.


    Jiang Wan didn''t care, just glanced at Chen Ping and said, "let''s go first."


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was about to leave, Chen Ping said with a smile: "wife, you can see that people are all holding men''s arms. Do you want to..."


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are a bunch, a white eye Chen Ping, think about it, also take Chen Ping''s arm, two people walk into the banquet hall side by side!


    Chen Ping''s heart is happy to bloom, it seems that his wife has forgiven himself!


    When Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s arm and walked into the banquet hall, the whole hall was talking.


    Originally, Jiang Wan was amazing enough to attract the attention of all the people present. Naturally, everyone saw Chen Ping, and Jiang Wan was holding Chen Ping''s arm with a smile on his face!


    In an instant, the discussion in the hall swept away!


    "Who is the man standing beside Jiang Wan? Why haven''t you seen it before? What kind of Childe? "


    "No, you don''t see arm in arm. It''s a big deal to see!"


    "You are stupid! That''s Jiang Wan''s useless husband, a soft eater


    "Sleeping trough! It''s him, damn it. He''s dressed like a dog. He''s a soft eater, bah! "


    There was a lot of discussion in the banquet hall!


    Chen Ping is very unhappy, because he feels a few bad eyes, has been staring at himself, with a murderous spirit.


    Jiang Wan takes Chen Ping''s hand and walks into the banquet hall. Naturally, she can hear all the talk around her, but she doesn''t care about it. The purpose of her coming tonight is for the new investment and new partners of Bikang.


    Although all the famous entrepreneurs in Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry were present, few of them really knew each other.


    Jiang Wan brought her husband to the party, which naturally caused quite a stir.


    They don''t know Chen Ping. They didn''t invite these people at Qian Hezheng''s party last time.


    Even if invited, I didn''t notice the appearance of Chen Shao in Kyoto last time, let alone Chen Ping.


    Now Chen Ping, in the eyes of the public, is a small person.


    It''s the object of ridicule.


    After all, it''s really disrespectful for Jiang Wan to bring her waste husband to this occasion.


    Moreover, because of the successful research and development of the anticancer drug DS II, Jiang Wan is naturally one of the main actors in the party, and many group entrepreneurs have begun to play Jiang Wan''s idea.


    If Li Boyuan, the owner of the Li family, is right, it is a huge business opportunity!


    Before long, a group of people with wine glasses, intentionally or unintentionally, gathered to Jiang Wan and Chen Ping.Of course, we just want to get close to Jiang Wan.


    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your company has made new research achievements. Don''t forget our old friends then."


    "Natural smile."


    "Mr. Jiang, listen to Chairman Li Boyuan that Bikang is ready to enter the pharmaceutical industry in Kyoto. If there is a need, please let me know."


    Jiang Wan raises his glass and smiles.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Wan nods and smiles!


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people dispersed, Jiang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief, these old fox spirits, one by one.


    Chen Ping can also see that many people present are playing Jiang Wan''s ideas.


    It''s not so much Jiang Wan''s idea as her research formula and data on new drugs, as well as the huge benefits.


    "How are you, tired?"


    Chen Ping is very concerned about standing beside Jiang Wan and finds that she looks a little bad.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and sit down for a while."


    Jiang Wan shook her head, feeling some nausea and dizziness in her heart.


    It was just at this time.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, I heard from Li Boyuan that you have developed new anti-cancer drugs? It''s just that our Sanyuan Group wants to develop in this area. It''s better to cooperate with Bikang and Sanyuan. It''s not a problem for us to win the cooperation in Shangjiang, including the greater Jiangnan district. What do you think of my opinion, old man? "


    At this time, an old man with a cane, a Tang suit and some hunchback came to Jiang Wan''s side with a smile.


    There was a gorgeous young woman beside her. She twisted her buttocks very much when she walked. She looked only 20 years old. The difference between them was at least 50 or 60 years old!


    Old cattle eat tender grass?


    Love without love?


    This is the largest trading company in Shangjiang city. Qiu Shirong, chairman of Sanyuan Group, has retreated behind the scenes, but he still controls the operation of the whole group. It is right to use the emperor to say that he is right.


    Qiu Shirong is well-known. He is one of the first batch of entrepreneurs in Shangjiang city. He has invested in many enterprises, and the support of Sanyuan Group is indispensable in the early stage of Bikang pharmaceutical industry!


    The woman next to him is his seventh wife.


    Jiang Wan came here prepared today. Naturally, she understood Qiu Shirong''s meaning and said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, if I can cooperate with you, it will be my pleasure. However, I have to go back and discuss with the board of directors."


    In her refusal, Jiang Wan naturally distinguishes which talents are her most favorable partners for cooperation. Sanyuan Group is just rich in money, which is not one of her considerations.


    Old man Qiu Shirong was refined. Naturally, he understood Jiang Wan''s meaning. He laughed and said, "you must be good tonight. You must see these people clearly. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    The woman beside Qiu Shirong, however, has a different color in her eyebrows, and has been staring at Chen Ping, blinking foxy eyes.


    She is a woman, now rich, naturally want to get better, such as men!


    Qiu Shirong, an old man, was very kind to her, but he could not satisfy her desire to be a woman.


    So she usually mix with some handsome men. Now she can''t let go of such a man as Chen Ping!


    She likes to have a husband.


    Naturally, Chen Ping also noticed the woman''s fiery eyes. After a glance, he almost ejected nosebleed!


    It''s a disaster for the country and the people. No wonder the old guys like it!


    That bust, strong!


    The woman is the life of the side of the hand, to Chen Ping sent a business card, which naturally self-evident meaning.


    Chen Ping chuckled, glanced at the woman with his glass, and threw his business card into the garbage can.


    Under this, this woman''s gas is not light, gnash teeth ferociously stare at Chen Ping.


    Bitch, trying to seduce me?


    I only love my wife!


    Chen Ping directly put me in Jiang Wan''s waist, bowed his head and said a few words in her ear, helping her go to rest at the same time.


    He will be responsible for helping Jiang Wan block the wine tonight.


    In the crowd not far away from where Jiang Wan and Chen Ping stood, there was a pair of sinister eyes staring at them.

 Chapter 303

    Li Hao, dressed in a white suit, dried up a glass of wine and looked at a man in a navy suit not far from him.


    As soon as he saw the man, Li Hao showed a respectful look. Then he took his glass again and walked slowly to the man with a navy blue suit.


    The man who can let Mr. Li treat so seriously is absolutely important!


    And the man was surrounded by a lot of rich children, one by one in praise of him with words.


    "Li Hao, I heard that you have been hospitalized for a few days. Is your health OK?"


    A rich boy next to the young man saw Li Hao come over and asked with a smile.


    Li Hao said with a smile: "nothing, minor illness."


    It''s not Chen Ping who beat him.


    However, the young man with a navy blue suit did not look at Li Hao at all the time. He gently shook the red wine cup in his hand. His eyes had been penetrating the crowd and firmly locked in Jiang Wan''s body not far away. He had no hidden desire for her.


    "Why, Qin Shao is very interested in that woman?"


    Li Hao is a human spirit, and naturally noticed the young man''s eyes.


    The man, known as "Qin Shao", glanced at Li Hao, sipped his red wine, with a faint smile on his lips, and said, "I didn''t expect that there are such women with state-owned assets in Shangjiang city."


    He is a good-looking, handsome, white skin, and also reveals the temperament of everyone.


    There is a kind of aloof look in his eyes. It is estimated that a woman will be fascinated by his eyes.


    On the whole, it looks like a kind of Korean Europa, and the figure is very good!


    "Qin Shao, her name is Jiang Wan. She is the new chairman of Bikang group. She is well-known in the pharmaceutical industry of Shangjiang city. It can be said that..."


    Li Hao said just in time, but not all of them.


    This is the man with the highest status in today''s reception. From Kyoto, it represents a family in Kyoto and the Li family come to talk about cooperation!


    At the same time, in order to learn about the development of nabicon anticancer drugs at the reception.


    Therefore, Li Hao did not dare to neglect!


    This time, Qin Shao completely noticed Li Hao. If it had not been for the business cooperation between the Li family and his family in Jinling, he would not have noticed this kind of little guy!


    Yes, in Qin Shao''s eyes, Li Hao is just a little guy!


    What about the Li family in Jinling?


    What if there is a cloud family behind the Li family?


    My family is even with the cloud family!


    It can be seen that the status of Qin Shao is extraordinary!


    "Oh? Continue. "


    Qin Shao nodded slightly and motioned Li Hao to continue.


    Li Hao, with a faint smile on his mouth, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "she is known as a red rose of Shangjiang business community. Anyone who wants to make her idea will be stabbed back. What''s more, she has a useless husband, a soft eater


    A smile flashed on Qin Shao''s face, and his eyes toward Jiang Wan were more full of longing!


    He just wants this kind of woman, wants that kind of Conquest!


    Married women, in particular, have a special feeling.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a lonely and cool woman in the small Shangjiang city. Qin Shao sipped a full mouthful of red wine and said faintly, "in three minutes, I need to get all the information about this woman."


    Li Hao laughs in his heart. He is sure that he is right. A gentleman like Qin Shao must have a rebellious desire to conquer!


    He said with a smile: "Qin Shao, if you want her information, I can tell you all."


    "You? Li Hao, don''t lie to me, or you will know the consequences. "


    Qin Shao said lightly.


    Li Hao whispered in Qin Shao''s ear. The expression on Qin Shao''s face changed from indifference to surprise, then to coldness.


    "Chen Ping? Is it good? "


    Qin Shao said coldly, his eyes finally turned to a man standing beside Jiang Wan, namely Chen Ping!


    I always think I''ve heard the name.


    Maybe it''s the same name.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t know that he was being watched by others. He was full of fun, and from time to time he teased Jiang Wan.


    Li Hao took the opportunity to say: "he, to be frank, is just a small white face who eats soft food. He is not treated by his mother-in-law at home. He is just a loser in our circle."


    "Qin Shao, if you want to get a woman like Jiang Wan, you have to solve the trouble around her first!"


    "Hum!"


    Qin Shao snorted coldly, and his body showed his coldness. He said, "it''s just a poor boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Can I do it?"


    "Yes, yes, Qin Shao naturally has his own consideration. I am a talker."


    Li Hao nodded and bowed.


    Qin Shaobai glanced at him and seemed to have lost interest in continuing the conversation. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Wan and Chen Ping. Then he waved and called the black suit bodyguard behind him. He whispered a few words in his ear. The bodyguard took a look at Chen Ping and left the banquet hall."Very interesting woman, very much to my taste."


    Qin Shao''s mouth is upturned and his smile is cool.


    Li Hao is watching Qin Shao nervously. He has already seen that Qin Shao is very interested in Jiang Wan. He hesitates because he wants to use Qin Shao''s hand to deal with Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, but in this case, he is bound to lose Jiang Wan.


    Qin Shao''s Yu Guang naturally noticed the change of Li Hao''s face, but he never paid attention to it. He is a descendant of a family. Naturally, he can see through Li Hao''s ideas at a glance, but he doesn''t care. All his energy now is on Jiang Wan!


    This woman, he wants too much!


    Li Hao lowered his voice and asked, "Qin Shao, didn''t you meet Jiang Wan in the past?"


    "Not for the moment. Tonight''s reception matters."


    Qin Shao shakes the red wine cup in his hand. He is not in a hurry. The woman he wants from Qin Yuxuan will naturally be sent here!


    However, when his voice just fell, his eyes noticed a familiar figure.


    Lin Qingqing, dressed in an evening dress, walks into Chen Ping with a smile on her face.


    How could she be here?


    Qin Yuxuan frowned slightly and chuckled: "interesting."


    After saying this, he put his glass to Li Hao and walked to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with a smile on his face.


    From a distance, Chen Ping noticed Qin Shao. He leaned over and put his head in Jiang Wan''s ear and said in a soft voice, "ah, there''s a big fish."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "how do you know he is a big fish?"


    Jiang Wan took a look at Qin Shao who was coming. His face gradually cooled down.


    Chen Ping pretended to ponder: "well, actually I guess."


    Ghosts are guessing.


    Chen Ping''s eyesight is still good. Naturally, he can see that this man has extraordinary bearing.


    Qin Yuxuan, with a smile on his face, walked through the spotlight, and looked very gentlemanly.


    However, he did not have a direct dialogue with Jiang Wan or with Lin Qingqing, who made his eyes shine. Instead, he focused his eyes on Chen Ping.


    Qin Yuxuan, the second ancestor of the Qin family in Kyoto, was born with a golden key. The wealth behind him is unimaginable!


    Moreover, Qin Yuxuan has incomparable business mind. He has been a world in Kyoto since he was young. He is the most famous business genius among the younger generation in Kyoto!


    Qin family is a family in Kyoto. The resources and connections behind it are what people want to get!


    It can be said that as long as a contract of Qin family is enough to support the financial revenue of a second and third tier city for a year!


    Qin Yuxuan, in Kyoto, is a dazzling existence, which is doomed to him no matter where he goes, is dazzling existence, but also can only be that existence!


    People present didn''t notice Qin Yuxuan''s existence at first. It was because he kept a low profile. But now, they are all like fighting chicken blood, and their eyes burst out with endless desire for flattery!


    That''s time''s new business man of the year!


    The second son of the Qin family, the future successor of the Qin family!


    It''s a Kyoto family!


    It''s a big story!


    More energy behind it!


    Even the Su family in Kyoto, the so-called No.1 family, is not as powerful as the Qin family!


    Because they are low-key, they don''t care about the false names.


    All the people slowly came closer to Qin Yuxuan, intentionally or unintentionally gathered him in the middle, even the spotlight has been following him, hit him, let him become the most dazzling one tonight!


    Qin Yuxuan was watching with affection, and Chen Ping frowned.


    Damn it, this guy doesn''t have a special hobby, does he?


    Qin Yuxuan went to Chen Ping and said, "Hello, Qin Yuxuan."


    Chen Ping chuckled, but he didn''t shake hands. He just nodded faintly and didn''t return his name.


    The whole audience took a breath. Jiang Wan''s useless husband was too arrogant. He was the second son of the Qin family in Kyoto!


    Shaking hands can create a group or destroy the existence of a company!


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Qin Yuxuan''s eyes and continued to smile: "Hello, Qin Yuxuan, nice to meet you."


    "How happy are you?"


    Chen Ping asked lightly.


    It''s a very vulgar routine. It''s rotten. But it''s really cool here!


    All the people present were stunned for a moment!


    How arrogant!


    I''m looking for death!


    That''s the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto!


    Lin Qingqing on one side can''t help but cover his mouth and snigger secretly.


    Jiang Wan glanced at Chen Ping in surprise. Her husband was too arrogant.


    Qin Yuxuan mouth slightly twist, the smile on his face also gradually disappeared, this guy is too disrespectful!"I seem to hear your name, and I feel as if I have seen you before?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yuxuan''s mouth cold hanging smile, looking at Chen Pingdao.


    Chen Ping frowned and was quite upset!


    Is it recognized?

 Chapter 304

    At this time.


    Li Hao stood out, pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "Chen Ping, do you know who you are talking to? Qin Shao, the son of a noble family from Kyoto


    Li Hao''s wishful thinking is very delicate. At this time, he stood up and said a few words for Qin Yuxuan, that is, to earn face for him, and naturally he could bring closer ties.


    As soon as Li Hao said this, the entrepreneurs and rich children gathered in the pharmaceutical industry also accused Chen Pingtai of being too arrogant and had no gentlemanly attitude at all!


    All kinds of abuse and humiliation, all yelled at Chen Ping should not appear in this party!


    A piece of rubbish, appearing here, is very disappointing.


    Chen Ping didn''t care at all, but grinned. But seeing this smile, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Is this guy not worried that the noble boy from Kyoto will fight against them?!


    "OK, OK, it''s no big deal. Brother Chen has a real disposition."


    Qin Yuxuan chuckled.


    This guy, did he admit he was wrong?


    At this time, Jiang Wan stood up with an elegant smile on her face. Qin Yuxuan, who was full of apologies, said, "Qin Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect you to come to the river. My husband doesn''t speak very well. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qin Yuxuan glanced at Chen Ping coldly. He looked at Jiang Wan with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Jiang Dong, I heard about you just after I arrived in the river. It''s really beautiful. Women are not inferior to men."


    "You''re welcome. I can''t compare with Qin Shao. You are the favorite of time magazine and the capital business genius. I have to learn more from you."


    Jiang Wan flattered him that''s what business is like. We should learn to praise others.


    "I heard that you Bikang group has developed new anti-cancer drugs. I''m very interested. I wonder if Mr. Jiang has time to talk. Maybe we can talk about cooperation."


    Qin Yuxuan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile and throws out the olive branch directly.


    This woman, a cold and gorgeous temperament, very in line with Qin Yuxuan''s appetite!


    Chen Ping''s face was chilly.


    Qin family, not long memory.


    Jiang Wan laughed, hesitated for a moment and said, "Qin Shao is interested in our company''s new drugs. Of course, it''s our pleasure for us to have fun. I think we can choose a time and we can sit down and talk slowly."


    This is the refusal. Jiang Wan naturally understands what the other party''s idea is. Cooperation is mostly fake, and it is true to ask her out.


    But she did not directly refuse, but dealt with it in a roundabout way, giving the other side a step down.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll wait for Jiang Dong."


    Qin Yuxuan smile way, in the eye does not show the trace flash a trace of light.


    At this time, Li Hao coldly looked at Jiang Wan and said, "Jiang Wan, Qin Shao invited you to talk about cooperation. It''s an opportunity that you can''t come. How can you refuse it? Why, you look down on Qin Shao? "


    As soon as the discerning eye heard it, Li Hao was targeting Jiang Wan.


    It is said that the Li family and Bikang have been having a bad time recently. They say that they have withdrawn their capital. Most of the situation in front of them is true.


    Qin Yuxuan is happy to bloom. I didn''t expect Li Hao to be such an idiot. He is a good dog.


    At this time, Chen Ping put down his glass and said coldly, "Li Hao, you are really good at calculating. Why don''t you go and have a good night talk with this Qin Shao? Maybe there will be some sparks. "


    All people are surprised to see him, do not know this soft meal your trash to do.


    Li Hao suddenly heard the speech, and his anger finally broke out. He glared at Chen Ping and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, there''s no place for you to speak here!"


    "Ha ha," Chen Ping sneered. Standing in front of Jiang Wan, he stares at Li Hao with great momentum and says, "Li Hao, I don''t care what kind of calculation you''ve made. I''d like to advise you to weigh yourself carefully. Don''t think nobody in the Li family in Jinling dares to move!"


    Now that Chen Ping has come forward, the party is bound to be a farce.


    Li Hao trembled and said angrily, "Chen Ping, you are just a little white face raised by Jiang Wan and a coward who eats a soft meal. How dare you talk to me like this? Why, you just want to move my Li family? You don''t pee and take care of yourself


    "Li family, soon, I hope you don''t kneel down and beg me that day."


    With that, Chen Ping''s eyes were full of essence!


    Li Hao instinctively stepped back a few steps, forced to calm down, pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "why, do you still want to start? I don''t want to see what you are. If you dare to do something here, I can make your wife''s company go bankrupt tomorrow


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled and his whole body burst out with cold, which made Li Hao feel like a formidable enemy.


    Then, he saw a bus fan of Chen Ping Hula coming!


    Bang!


    The whole Party heard this loud slap!


    Simple and rough!


    Li Hao''s body and bones were not good at all. She was hollowed out by the woman Wu Sihui. How could he stand the slap of Chen Ping and be directly fanned out!Li Hao covered his face and fell to the ground. The corner of his mouth was full of red blood. Half of his cheek was swollen!


    All of a sudden a slap shocked everyone. This is a high-level reception in Shangjiang city!


    All the people present were medical tycoons, and Qin Yuxuan, a son of a noble family from Kyoto, how could he dare to open a fan to the Li''s in Jinling?


    Seeing that Li Hao was beaten, Wu Sihui immediately stood up, picked up Li Hao, and accused Chen Ping. He said, "you are so rude! This is a high-quality wine party in Shangjiang. You are so arrogant! Security, get him out of here


    After seizing the opportunity, Wu Sihui naturally did not spare no effort to attack Chen Ping, but she was wrong!


    Chen Ping sneered, went to Wu Sihui, reached for her hair, opened the fan around, mercilessly fell six or seven slaps, and said in a cold voice, "you are everywhere. You dare to bark at me?"


    Qin Yuxuan also stood up at this time, with a gloomy face, very unhappy way: "friend, just said two words, you start to hurt people, it seems unreasonable?"


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes swept, but in fact, his body suddenly ascended. A chill swept through the audience. Qin Yuxuan was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time!


    is as like as two peas. How can this man be so strong as when he is facing a big brother?


    No, it''s more powerful than big brother!


    In just a moment, Qin Yuxuan''s back was wet by cold sweat. He moved to leave here, but he couldn''t lift it at all!


    Chen Ping kicked him on the spot in his chest, kicked him directly out three or four meters, and knocked down a piece of wine table!


    Qin Yuxuan directly paralyzed on the ground, the whole face became pig liver color, covered his stomach, felt his intestines were knotted!


    At the moment, he is in a mess, and he has lost his noble demeanor.


    All of a sudden, let all people are covered, this is the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto, Qin Yuxuan!


    It represents the superior Qin family!


    It''s the invisible power of Kyoto!


    What''s more, it''s not only a big family, but also a very deep background!


    Qin family is a general!


    Oh, my God, people here are going crazy!


    Chen Ping did not consider the consequences of this foot, which will bring a disaster to the top!


    Three in a row!


    Two of them are childish brothers, not to mention that Qin Yuxuan, who was beaten, is the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto. He is the most promising wizard to inherit the position of the Qin family master!


    This is the identity of people, Chen Ping was kicked to fly!


    All the people are dumbfounded, Leng in the original place to breathe cool air, actually no one dares to step forward to help!


    Li Hao was spat with blood by Yiba. His lover, Wu Sihui, was slapped six or seven times. His whole face was swollen and turned into a pig''s head. Qin Yuxuan, the second young master of the Qin family, was kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    "Crazy, just a madman!"


    Others have been staring at me, some even yelling in a low voice!


    Jiang Wan frowned. She didn''t expect her husband to act like this.


    Qin family, obscure existence.


    It''s over, my husband has offended people!


    Even the Chen group in Kyoto should not be able to confront the Qin family.


    That''s the gate!


    "Husband."


    Jiang Wan looks worried, and quickly drags Chen Ping for fear that he will do something more drastic.


    Lin Qingqing''s mouth was slightly open. Her face was shocked and her eyes blinked. She had already had a rough heart. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to act like this. It was the second son of the Qin family in Kyoto!


    Others do not know the Qin family''s Tongtian strength, she Lin Qingqing is very clear!


    Kyoto, one of the four princesses, is a typical color background!


    That''s the face of that family!


    Qin family, four generals!


    Qin Yuxuan was lying on the ground, full of cold breath. The colic in his abdomen almost made him unable to breathe. He only felt that his internal organs were severely kicked and his head was buzzing!


    Qin Yuxuan is very angry in his heart. He has never been beaten since he was young, and he has not been so humiliated!


    He is a proud son of heaven, is the combination of countless bright, is the object of admiration of many young generation!


    Today, he was kicked in full view of the public. This kind of joke will spread all over Kyoto in half a day!


    At that time, he Qin Yuxuan will lose face!


    Qin Yuxuan, one of the four princesses in Kyoto, was beaten. It was a big joke!

 Chapter 305

    Finally, Qin Yuxuan raised his eyebrows and stared at Chen Ping with scarlet eyes. The corners of his eyes flashed thick and cruel, and slowly got up from the ground.


    His expensive suit has been stained with all kinds of drinks and snacks. It looks like it''s crawling out of the garbage. It''s really ugly!


    Qin Yuxuan got up, took off his expensive suit and fell on the ground angrily. Then he pointed to Chen Ping and roared hysterically: "you are looking for death! Do you know what you''re going to pay for that? "


    Qin Yuxuan eyes overcast, staring at Chen Ping like a wolf, want to swallow him alive!


    Yes, Qin Yuxuan is the second son of the Qin family. Chen Ping is really looking for death.


    However, Chen Ping showed his hands and said without fear: "this may be the best joke I''ve ever heard. I''ve kicked you. You''re still standing there and forcing me. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "The price? What is the price? I really want to know. "


    Chen Ping grinned meanly.


    "Good! You have seed, you wait for me, I will let you understand, what kind of person in this world you can''t touch


    Qin Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Yo, threat? I seem to have heard that somewhere By the way, the villains in movies and TV series seem to like to use this kind of words


    Chen Ping turned his face and joked.


    Qin Yuxuan was so angry that he couldn''t answer the question. He pointed to Chen Ping and was angry.


    Chen Ping walked up to Li Hao, who was sitting on the ground. He glared at him. He was so scared that he climbed back a few steps regardless of his image. Then he turned to Qin Yuxuan and said, "Qin Shao? Let''s call you this for the time being. I heard that you are from Kyoto, the son of a family? Then why do you dare not fight back when I hit you? This shouldn''t be what your family taught you about birth. I''m standing in front of you now, and if you have the seed, you''ll fight back. "


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    "Do it, why are you in a daze?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, seeing that Qin Yuxuan did not move, he suddenly grinned sarcastically: "coward! It turns out that the aristocratic childe in Kyoto is this kind of urination. What kind of pressure is it when we go to the river


    Vulgar!


    How could such a high-end cocktail party use such words!


    But it''s very grounded!


    Qin Yuxuan''s face was blue and white. He was almost angry. He didn''t want to do it. But once he did, he would lose face. But if he didn''t do it, people would laugh at him. Qin Yuxuan was afraid of this ruffian!


    This is a guy who doesn''t play by the routine!


    "Chen, don''t be arrogant! I am the second son of the Qin family in Kyoto. If you offend me, you will get the most crazy revenge! And Bikang, who is behind you, will also receive the most crazy revenge of our Qin family! "


    Qin Yuxuan angry road.


    "Oh, are you afraid? Do you know you regret it? "


    Qin Yuxuan sneers and looks at Chen Ping''s frown and thinking.


    After all, Chen Kang''s family will not be moved as long as he is afraid of the super family!


    Voice just fell, Chen Pinghu raised his head and frowned at Qin Yuxuan, just like looking at an idiot. The cold eyes made the latter shiver all over!


    "What a fool! Are the people of Qin family all brainless? The lesson was not enough? "


    After that, Chen Ping is a foot, black leather shoes directly heavy kick in Qin Yuxuan''s chest and abdomen!


    Bang!


    Qin Yuxuan felt that his chest was heavily hit by a bulldozer. The whole person flew out directly, like a broken kite, hitting the wine table and rolling on the ground!


    WOW!


    He spit out blood directly, the smell of blood in his mouth and nose!


    Chen Ping''s kick directly broke his three ribs and hurt his internal organs!


    No way, he remembered the unpleasant past.


    This incident has something to do with Su Xueyun.


    Crazy! Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    Chen Ping spits blood on the famous second young master of Qin family, which means that Bikang and Qin family will never die!


    Chen Ping stood upright and gave a cold glance at Qin Yuxuan and said, "remember, the person who hit you today is Chen Ping, and has nothing to do with Bikang! If you want revenge, just come to me. If you let me know that you dare to find Bikang''s trouble, I will kick you to death! Even if it''s the Qin family behind you, I won''t let it go! "


    Chen Ping is not stupid. Naturally, he understands the relationship between him and Bikang.


    Qin Yuxuan''s chest pain was severe, especially when his breath was accompanied by pain and bloody smell. He widened his eyes and stared at Chen Ping. His face was grim and said, "you Look for death


    At this time, Lin Qingqing suddenly stood up and motioned two staff members to help Qin Yuxuan down and take him to the hospital.


    She was the person in charge of the reception, so she didn''t want to make any big noise.The reason why she has only come out now is that she wants to see how Chen Ping solves this matter, or how much confidence Chen Ping has!


    "Take Mr. Qin to the hospital."


    Lin Qingqing said faintly: "there are two of them, also send it."


    She took a look at Li Hao and Wu Sihui on the ground, shaking her head and sighing helplessly.


    Chen Ping did not play cards according to common sense. He played three of them as soon as he played.


    The reception went on as usual, but when it happened, everyone was not in the mood. It could be said that they had different ideas!


    Those who had planned to talk to Bikang about cooperation also avoided it. The party eventually became a farce.


    Everyone knows that Bikang will usher in the most crazy revenge of the Qin family in Kyoto!


    Then the so-called new anti-cancer drugs, will also become confused!


    No one knows who will benefit most from this party tonight, and no one dares to continue to participate in it.


    Because the attitude of the second young master of the Qin family has been very clear, Bikang will be the most severe Revenge of their Qin family!


    Chen Ping, holding a glass of wine, stood beside Jiang Wan''s body, heartlessly tasting the wine, and asked, "wife, don''t you worry about the Qin family''s revenge?"


    Jiang Wan frowned and said, "then why do you still beat him?"


    "He doesn''t look good to you, and he doesn''t look at you in the right way."


    Chen Ping mumbled.


    Jiang Wan gave him a white eye and said, "how can the Qin family retaliate? I''ll follow. Who makes you my husband? It''s a big deal. The company won''t open. I''ll resign."


    Jiang Wan is helpless, but she knows that Chen Ping is because she loves herself.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s set up a stall to sell breakfast together."


    "Dream." Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. I will handle this matter well."


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Jiang Wan finished and went to the bathroom with her evening dress.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s graceful back, Chen Ping flashed a gentle smile in the corner of his eyes and said in secret, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll clear all obstacles for you."


    After that, he put down his glass and left the reception hall to blend into the night


    Shangjiang people''s Hospital, whistling ambulances suddenly came to three, the whole hospital door chaos!


    "Quick, quick! Go to inform the Dean, the second childe of Qin family has been seriously injured! "


    Mediterranean head director, all the way trot from the Department to the hospital door!


    How can he not worry? This hospital is invested by the Qin family. Now the second son of the Qin family has been beaten up in Shangjiang city. If they slow down the treatment, the whole hospital will not open!


    A group of people rushed to the door of the hospital, saw Qin Yuxuan was carried on the cart, all the way crazy to the operating room!


    There is also the eldest son of the Li family in Jinling!


    God, what the hell happened tonight!


    The director looks pale and shakes all over!


    Qin Yuxuan, pale and gripping his teeth, said to his entourage, "inform the family and send some people here. I want that guy to pay the price! What''s more, don''t let big brother and uncles know about it. If anyone dares to reveal any information, throw it into the sea! "


    "Yes, second young master!"


    Seeing his second young master was pushed into the operating room, the man turned around and trotted out of the hospital, leaving two gatekeepers at the door of the operating room.


    In the operating room, Qin Yuxuan was lying on the operating table. The pain in his chest made him sweat all over. The pale headlight on his face made him feel the lovely light for the first time, and ignited his anger and hatred in his heart!


    He vowed that when he went out from here, he would shake up the whole city of Shangjiang, remove Bikang from Shangjiang, and make that woman kneel in front of him and plead with him!


    More importantly, we must kill the guy named Chen Ping by ourselves!


    At this time, the door of the operating room was slowly pushed open, and a man in blue overalls and a mask came in.


    Qin Yuxuan''s heart is loose, ready to close his eyes, but his sudden intuition made him shiver with excitement all over his body!


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Yuxuan raised his head and asked.


    "Qin Shao, I''m the chief surgeon today. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an anesthetic right away."


    The thick nasal sound, with a light banter sound, sounded in the operating room, scared Qin Yuxuan''s soul to fly nine days directly!


    What''s the matter? What''s the chief surgeon? Isn''t the president of this hospital doing the operation himself?


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Qin Yuxuan felt bad, looked up at the doctor slowly took off the mask, when he saw the other side''s face, he directly took a breath of cold, the chest is burning flustered!


    "It''s you! Why are you here! Doctor, doctorQin Yuxuan was very scared. He screamed, but no one could hear him.


    He would never have thought that Chen Ping was here!

 Chapter 306

    Chen Ping held a needle tube in his hand and directly tied it on Qin Yuxuan''s thigh. He said with a sneer: "don''t be excited. It''s just an anesthetic."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuxuan''s head was buzzing. He struggled to roll from the operating table to the ground. With a bang, it was not light. The pain almost made him think he was dead!


    Chen Ping is indifferent to sit on the bench, with his legs up and his hands in, looking at Qin Yuxuan who is climbing to the door on the ground.


    Qin Yuxuan''s face was pale and his eyes were red. He covered his chest and crawled to the door of the operating room. He cried out: "doctor! doctor! Help... "


    Qin Yuxuan stretched out his pale hand and could reach the locked door. The efficacy of anesthesia suddenly came up. He felt his limbs were weak and lost consciousness, and his eyelids began to faint.


    He kept shouting in his heart, do not sleep do not sleep, this sleep is over!


    Chen Ping sat on one side, saw the anesthetic effect came, ha ha''s sneer sound, looked at the Qin Yuxuan lying on the ground and said, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Qin Yuxuan suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the whole person almost fainted.


    "Don''t play dead. It''s time for us to talk."


    Chen Ping clapped his hands and picked up a scalpel.


    "You, what do you want! I''m the second son of the Qin family in Kyoto. If you do this, you will get endless revenge from the Qin family


    Qin Yuxuan completely panicked, this guy is not a good stubble at all, he completely looked away!


    "Don''t be afraid, Qin Shao. Since I can stand in front of you, I still have some skills. Your Qin family, in my eyes, may not even be a scum. "


    Chen Ping said coldly, the scalpel in his hand flashed with cold light, which made Qin Yuxuan on the operating table hairy.


    He struggled. The guy in front of him was a devil!


    "You, what do you want?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Qin Yuxuan was in a panic. Did the other party really rely on him and not worry about the Qin family''s revenge?


    However, there is no such aristocratic family named Chen in Kyoto. To say there is, it is also a small family, which is totally unable to lift the waves!


    Kyoto Chen group?


    A group of only 100 billion yuan is not enough for the Qin family to fear.


    "Qin Shao, now that you are a fish and I am a victim, you should think clearly about the terms and conditions before you reply."


    Chen Ping pulled out a cheap smile.


    Looking at the bright scalpel in Chen Ping''s hand, Qin Yuxuan feels cold all over. He has never been treated like this before, which can be said to be his greatest shame in the past 20 years!


    "What are your terms?"


    Qin Yuxuan, after all, is the son of the Kyoto family, with extraordinary patience and temperament. Even at this time, he is still strong and calm.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being a noble son from Kyoto. This disposition is worthy of praise."


    Chen Ping said with a shameless smile: "it''s very simple. I want you Qin family to evacuate from Shangjiang city. You can''t have any shadow here."


    "No way! You dream


    Qin Yuxuan roars excitedly!


    Shangjiang city is a planned coastal city with unprecedented development opportunities. The Qin family has planned for so many years and has been in Shangjiang city for a long time. If they withdraw from Shangjiang City, it will be a great loss!


    "Qin Shao, it''s up to me to discuss terms with you. Is your attitude really good?"


    Chen Ping mumbled, his eyes cold.


    Qin Yuxuan refused and said, "is it Jiang Wan who asked you to come? I didn''t expect that there were such powerful women in Shangjiang city! But you can''t imagine the energy of Qin family! It''s a dream to evacuate from Shangjiang city! "


    "There''s no need to talk about it."


    Chen Ping shrugged, the scalpel in his hand cut Qin Yuxuan''s chest without hesitation!


    Blood!


    Red blood bubbled along the blade!


    In an instant, Qin Yuxuan''s head was blank, and then he roared: "blood! Blood! You''re a murder, a capital crime! "


    He completely lost the previous noble childe''s posture, under the threat of death, anyone will expose his nature!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and said faintly, "Qin Shao, according to the amount of bleeding from this knife edge, you still have five minutes to consider."


    Five minutes!


    Qin Yuxuan''s head was buzzing. He had never been so close to death. In the past, he said that whoever died would die, but today it''s totally contrary!


    It''s the opposite. It''s everything!


    Qin Yuxuan has never been threatened by others, but now, he really realized the taste of being threatened!


    "You can''t do this! You''ll die


    Qin Yuxuan yelled, "hurry up, call the doctor! I''m dead, and you can''t live! "


    He doesn''t want to die. He is still young. He is the second young master of the Qin family. He is the most powerful candidate to inherit the Qin family in the future!He Qin Yuxuan can''t die in such a small place in Shangjiang city!


    It hurts!


    Abdominal pain!


    Why did the anesthetic fail? Why!


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping held the bleeding scalpel in his hand, and gently followed Qin Yuxuan''s abdomen all the way to the position of his heart, and said, "Qin Shao, to now, do you not understand the situation?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the time of hanging the clock, and said with a slow smile: "half a minute has passed, and there are still four and a half minutes left. Oh, four minutes and twenty seconds! What to do, the second young master of the Qin family is hesitating. It''s your own life. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Yuxuan was really scared to leave a few breath, but he still insisted, glared at Chen Ping and said: "you dream! It''s impossible for Qin family to withdraw from Shangjiang city! If I die, you can''t die easily. You, your wife, that cheap woman and Bikang, must be buried with me


    Chen Pingza smacked his lips, shook his head, and said coldly: "mumble, this is to give the face no shame."


    After that, Chen Ping''s scalpel went straight into Qin Yuxuan''s arm and clearly heard the click of the blade touching the bone!


    "Ah


    Qin Yuxuan screamed, gasping for breath. He watched the scalpel pierce his arm, and then grinded on his own bone twice. The red blood dripped down the operating table like tap water on the floor!


    "Madman! You madman


    Qin Yuxuan angrily scolded.


    "A man is not mad to waste his youth."


    Chen Ping said faintly: "there are still two minutes left!"


    The tone was cold. Hearing Qin Yuxuan''s whole body tightened, he clearly felt the coldness of Chen Ping''s body and the look in his eyes. The other party was not worried about killing himself!


    Yes, in Chen Ping''s eyes, Qin Yuxuan is a reptile!


    "Good! I promise you! The Qin family withdrew from Shangjiang! "


    Qin Yuxuan was afraid and bit his teeth and agreed to come down.


    Chen Ping showed a very satisfied smile, dropped the scalpel, wiped his hand and said, "ah, I promised that it would not be finished. The province has lost so much blood."


    After that, a black pill suddenly appeared between Chen Ping''s palms: "come on, eat this, and everything will be over."


    At the moment, Qin Yuxuan lost too much blood and was dizzy. However, he also knew that Chen Ping was not well intentioned. He shook his head and said, "I don''t eat this stuff!"


    Chen Ping pinched Qin Yuxuan''s mouth and slapped him on the chest. The guy screamed, and his mouth was opened. Chen Ping threw the black pill into his mouth.


    "Ouch


    Qin Yuxuan wants to vomit, but he can''t spit out. He can only stare at his eyes and ask, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Wudu Chuanxin pill."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "if you go against what you just said, then you will die of ulceration."


    Qin Yuxuan was stunned. A hundred people didn''t believe it. Is there such a thing in the world?


    You are a knight errant!


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "have you forgotten what Bikang is for?"


    In fact, this is not the medicine of Bikang, but the Chinese medicine pill that Chen Ping bought on the way to here.


    It''s just a little trick to frighten Qin Yuxuan.


    Bikang!


    Qin Yuxuan panicked and watched Chen Ping turn to leave the operating room and roared: "call a doctor!"


    Out of the hospital, Chen Ping changed into his own clothes, looked at Li Yi waiting at the door, and was ready to leave.


    However, all of a sudden, he ran into a familiar figure at the door of the hospital!


    Janina!


    How could she be here?


    Besides, beside jannina, there is a woman who is very beautiful. Just one glance will make most men sink!


    The woman, with cat steps, red cheongsam and smile, charmed all sentient beings. She went to Chen Ping, lifted her red lips, breathed a breath, and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen, my name is Yu Ji. We finally meet."

 Chapter 307

    Chen Ping frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Nina behind Yu Ji. The expression on her face was completely cold, not pure and lovely at the beginning.


    Sure enough, there''s something wrong with jiangnina.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Chen Ping glanced at Yu Ji and asked.


    It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful, and her whole body is full of seductive breath, which is beyond the control of ordinary men.


    Yu Ji''s figure is completely S-shaped, with a red cheongsam, half slit, and a wide range of charm between her eyebrows and eyes.


    This is an extremely dangerous woman.


    This is Chen Ping''s first feeling.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    Yu Ji said with a smile, her eyes bent and her voice soft.


    "No one dares to trade with me yet."


    Chen Ping calmly said that at this moment, his body''s aura was fully open and his whole body was cold. He was not the image of being a loser all the time.


    "Mr. Chen can listen to my deal and plan again, not too late."


    Yu Ji said with a smile, and walked a few steps forward.


    Brush!


    A figure, directly in front of Chen Ping!


    Li Yi, with a three edged army thorn in his hand, directly touches the white neck of Yu Ji. His eyes are cold and he can''t see any mood fluctuation.


    "One step further, death."


    This is perhaps the most lethal sentence among Li Yi''s few words.


    This is the temperature of the hospital corridor.


    Because this woman gives Li Yi a sense of threat.


    Yu Ji''s glittering chin slightly raised, willow eyebrows slightly bent, brown pupil slightly narrowed, flaming lips with provocative radian, charming smile: "handsome boy, you treat a woman like this, or a very good-looking woman, isn''t it good?"


    Chen Ping looked at Yu Ji, motioned Li Yi to step back, and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cloud family, I can help you eradicate the cloud family."


    Yu Ji said softly, "what I have heard is that the Chen group in Kyoto has banned all sources of funds and available resources for Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping looked at Yu Ji lightly and then asked, "how much do you know about me?"


    "The young master of the Chen''s group in Kyoto has a hundred billion level of capital, and there are big people behind him. The cloud family and the Chen family are married, but the cloud family is ambitious for the Chen family in Kyoto. "


    With that, Yu Ji looked at Chen Ping with a light smile and said, "if Mr. Chen and I join hands, I can help you eradicate the cloud family and support you to sit on the position of master of Chen''s group in Kyoto."


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "your conditions."


    Yu Ji chuckled and said, "I need Mr. Chen to stand with me and become an ally."


    Chen Ping did not speak, seriously thinking about Yu Ji''s words.


    From her words, Chen Ping knows that Yu Ji only knows the identity of her own Kyoto Chen group, but she does not know the real identity behind her.


    This is the reason why my father set up Chen''s group in Kyoto. I didn''t expect to get other people''s attention.


    This puppet group and family background, which has been established for more than ten years, has finally come to its full play.


    Father was right.


    The people behind them are getting ready to move.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping stepped forward, staring at Yu Ji coldly, and asked, "what''s the name of the person behind you?"


    Yu Ji was stunned. At this moment, she suddenly had an illusion that she was being watched by a beast!


    That kind of feeling, makes her unable to help some slight shiver, also has a kind of dry mouth feeling.


    How?


    Who the hell is he?


    Why do you have this kind of compulsive spirit?!


    "Mr. Chen, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you. When you become our ally, you can see the boss behind me."


    Yu Ji laughs and tries to keep calm.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t need help from outsiders. As for the boss behind you, send me a message back. Don''t try to hit me. Otherwise, his fate will be just waiting to be destroyed by me."


    With these words, Chen Ping walked away directly.


    Before leaving, he also took a deep look at Janine.


    After Chen Ping left, Yu Ji sighed with a sigh of relief. Looking at the figure, she said with a light smile: "it''s really not an ordinary man. No wonder the owner of the house cares about him so much. I''m really curious about what cards he has, so fearless. "


    The young master of the Chen group in Kyoto?


    Is this really his real identity?


    But why can''t we find anything else.


    "Janina, do you know what to do next?"


    Yu Ji turned her head and looked at Jiang Nina. The latter looked cold and bowed her head and said, "I understand."about to speak , but saying nothing.


    "Sister, are you not afraid of being blamed by the householder for doing so?" Jannina asked anxiously.


    "It''s my own business. I have my own discretion."


    Yu Ji replied, then walked up to the operating room.


    The second childe of Qin family was injured.


    Chen Ping is really bold.


    There will be no peace in the river.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he went out of the hospital and said coldly, "check her out, and how was the last Hongbang investigation?"


    Li Yi followed Chen Ping with a languid look and said, "we can''t move the Hong Gang for the time being. This association is a bit tricky. The major cities all over the country have their branches. The main gate is Hongmen. The overseas faction has existed since the founding of the country. The influence behind it is profound. According to your ban, you can''t move."


    "Overseas?"


    Chen Ping frowned and things became complicated.


    According to Li Yi, if Cao Jun is really making trouble behind this, he can make use of the Honggang in Shangjiang. Will there be Hongmen in it?


    Chen Ping does not allow danger around him.


    Especially now, he is forbidden to do a lot of things.


    I don''t know what''s going on with old Joe.


    It''s time to highlight our layout over the years.


    Chen Ping turned back all the way back to Shangri La Hotel, and on the way he received a call from Jiang Wan.


    "Husband, where are you?"


    Jiang Wan''s tone is worried, for fear that Chen Ping will go out and have an accident.


    Chen Ping said in two voices: "I went out to have a breath. What''s the matter?"


    "Come back quickly. Li Boyuan is here."


    Jiang Wan was relieved and said something quickly.


    Chen Ping thought for a long time. Li Boyuan''s old fox came and Jiang Wan called him again. That means his wife can''t make a decision.


    Is this Laozi''s revenge for his son?


    Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. He took a taxi and went back to the hotel. He met Lin Qingqing, who had been waiting at the door.


    From a distance, Lin Qingqing saw Chen Ping''s hands in his trouser pockets and came over humming a tune. Her hands were around her chest and her eyebrows were moving with a different color. She asked, "is it solved?"


    Chen Ping saw Lin Qingqing waiting for herself at the door and glanced up and down. Her figure was very good. Her white legs wrapped in a black folding skirt to the knee were fantastic.


    He squinted and asked with a smile, "sister Qingqing, are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Qing gave him a clean look and said, "how about a man named Qin?"


    "What surname is Qin?"


    Chen Ping deliberately pretended to be a fool and said, "I can''t understand what sister Qingqing said."


    "Ha ha," the corner of Lin Qingqing''s mouth slightly cocked, a fake smile: "do you know what the consequences of offending Qin Yuxuan


    Lin Qingqing did not go into it. She could probably guess what the man in front of her went out to do, but she was not 100% sure, so she was not good at studying.


    The only thing she couldn''t guess was that Chen Ping''s behavior was too shocking!


    What the hell does this guy have to do?


    No, I have to ask Zheng Mei.


    Who is Chen Ping.


    "What do you say about Qin Shao?"


    Chen Pingmei eyes a pick, show hands indifferent way: "hit all hit, after the matter later again."


    Lin Qingqing looked up and down at Chen Ping, and then he said with a smile like March, "you can see it. The Qin family is not what well-known entrepreneurs in Shangjiang can match. It''s a huge thing in Kyoto, and the energy behind it is unpredictable. Are you sure you can handle it? "


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and jokingly asked, "sister Qingqing, are you concerned about me?"


    Lin Qingqing''s face turned red, and he was suddenly overwhelmed by Chen Ping''s question. He stamped his foot, glared at him and said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of eyebrows, I would be too lazy to remind you!"


    After that, Lin Qingqing has a reminder: "your wife and Li Dong are waiting for you in box 8429. The Li family is prepared for this time. Be careful."


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Lin Qingqing''s graceful figure and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Qingqing. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    "No, I don''t know you well."


    Lin Qingqing didn''t have a good breath to stare at him, this man how to return a responsibility, have a wife still come to collude with oneself?


    However.


    The next second, when Lin Qingqing turned to leave, Chen Pinghu asked, "how is Xiangjiang Lin family now?"

 Chapter 308

    Clunk!


    Lin Qingqing suddenly shudders all over and stares at Chen Ping.


    How would he know?


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Qingqing''s face changed in an instant and looked at Chen Ping with great vigilance.


    Chen Ping chuckled and scratched his head: "I didn''t listen to Zheng Mei last time. What kind of Xiangjiang Lin family are you? Are you very powerful?"


    Lin Qingqing eyebrows a cluster, directly cold turn way: "should not ask don''t ask, I hope you do well."


    After that, Lin Qingqing turned around and left.


    Chen Ping shrugged and walked up to the elevator hall.


    In the box 8429, the atmosphere was very stiff. Jiang Wan''s face was slightly red, and she was not very good. Obviously, she had just had a fight. Li Boyuan, his two subordinates and a female secretary were sitting opposite her, which meant to force the palace to submit.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Jiang Wan said coldly.


    Li Boyuan chuckled twice and said meaningfully: "Jiang Dong, you know that now you will offend the Qin family in Kyoto. It is impossible for you to have a foothold in Shangjiang City, let alone the new anti-cancer drugs. It is OK to say whether it can enter the market, but now, after all, you offend the Qin family, so it is not easy to do."


    "It''s not like that all of us on the board of directors will end up with you, Mr. Bikang?"


    Li Boyuan was very proud of himself. He didn''t expect that Bikang would offend the giant Qin family!


    So, after hearing about what happened, he couldn''t wait to arrive at the reception, contacted a group of directors and prepared to force the palace. He took advantage of this opportunity to win the research results of DS II and the full power of agency!


    After all, although they withdrew their capital, they did not remove their status as board members.


    In a short time, Kangkang will become a history!


    At that time, after finishing the task of his wife, the Li family will go up to a higher level.


    Li Boyuan sneers at him. His calculation has already been made clear. If Bikang wants to survive under the crazy revenge of the Qin family, it still depends on his Li family and his Li Boyuan!


    "We will solve the problems of the Qin family, but the Li family will not think about the research and development achievements of DS II!"


    Jiang Wan said coldly, getting up to leave.


    However, Li Boyuan''s two subordinates directly blocked her way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Wan was angry and asked angrily.


    Li Boyuan took a sip of tea, and his old face was full of conspirators'' smiles. He said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. This can be discussed again. Sit down."


    Jiang Wanmei twisted her eyebrows. She knew that today''s forced palace has become a form. Once she hands over the research and development results of DS II and the right of Distribution Agency, Bikang will become a subsidiary of the Li family!


    So, she can''t promise!


    Li Boyuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He sighed: "Mr. Jiang, I''m in trouble now. Naturally, we board members can''t stand idly by. You know, the Qin family is one of the Kyoto families. The resources and energy behind them are unimaginable!"


    "If Chen Ping offended the second young master of the Qin family, he would have offended the Qin family!"


    Li Boyuan then said: "the Qin family is in Shangjiang, but there are some backgrounds. Fortunately, the Qin family and I can still talk. If Bikang hands over the research and development results of DS II and half of the profits, then I can go and talk to the Qin family."


    At this point, it is already obvious.


    Half of the profit, and then 40% to the Li family, then Bikang can only get 10% of the profit!


    Shameless!


    Jiang Wan''s face became colder and colder. She was always a woman. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful a woman was, she could not be expressionless.


    She clenched her teeth and lips, trying to say something, but turned silent.


    "Yo, Li Dong is bullying my wife?"


    Suddenly a cold banter sounded at the box door.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets with a cold smile and a pair of eyes staring at Li Boyuan like a wolf.


    "Chen Ping!"


    At the moment of seeing Chen Ping, Jiang Wan could not help but stand up. He did not know why. The moment he saw Chen Ping was gone, and he was relieved.


    Chen Ping strode in, stood in front of Jiang Wan, gave her a look, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "what are you crying about? I''m still here."


    "Who cries, you cry!"


    Jiang Wan mumbled, turned his back, wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and glared at him with hatred.


    Chen Ping grinned and turned to look at Li Bo, who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, and said, "what do you want to talk about, just talk to me."


    Li Boyuan was sitting on the sofa, looking like an old God. When Chen Ping came in just now, he felt a little frightened.


    This is the guy who got 3 billion new investment for BICOM!Who on earth is it? I can''t believe that I can have such a good friend.


    Li Boyuan''s old face showed a faint smile and asked: "Chen Ping, I have heard of you for a long time. You are just a small employee of Bikang. Can you negotiate with me on behalf of Bikang?"


    Chen Ping simply held his arms and sat down with his legs up. He looked as if you could help me. He said, "why not?"


    Li Boyuan frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Wan. The latter smoothed a skirt under his buttocks and sat beside Chen Ping. His face suddenly became spotless. He said, "what does Mr. Li want to talk about with him? He is fully responsible for relevant matters on behalf of Bikang."


    Chen Ping turned his head and blinked his eyes. He gave a great compliment to Jiang Wan. His wife was very flexible.


    After hearing this, Li Boyuan''s face sank. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. But he still said with a faint smile: "well, I''ll talk to Chen Xian."


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    Chen Ping squinted and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen also knows that the man you beat up tonight is the second son of the Qin family in Kyoto. The Qin family is a Kyoto family. The financial resources and energy behind it are beyond our ability to compete. As long as the Qin family says a word, Shangjiang city may undergo earth shaking changes. For example, it is not impossible for a listed company to be permanently removed from Shangjiang. Although your company has obtained new investment, the sales channels of this new drug, especially to Kyoto, cannot be separated from my Li family. "


    Li Boyuan said with a sly smile that his greatest confidence now is that Bikang has already annoyed the second childe of the Qin family, and the other party has made it clear that he will retaliate against Bikang severely!


    It is impossible for Bikang to survive by relying on their financial resources. Only by Li Boyuan!


    Chen Ping listened carefully and asked, "according to Li Dong''s opinion, how to solve this matter?"


    Li Boyuan''s face brightened as soon as he heard it. He was a young man, but he was still afraid.


    He got up, went to Chen Ping and patted him on the shoulder and said, "young people are always impulsive, but sometimes impulsiveness will pay a certain price. I can''t blame you for this. Although the second young master of Qin family is a business genius, he can''t help but be proud. I''ve heard about what happened just now. Both sides are wrong. There is still room for maneuver. "


    "How about this? Bikang will take out the research results of DS II, and my Li family will handle all relevant matters for Bikang. As for the follow-up distribution profit, I think, at least take out half to calm down the anger of the Qin family, this can be settled. "


    "So how much do you want from the Li family?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Li Boyuan took the red wine cup from the table and said, "the Li family wants 40% profit."


    Silence, the whole box is quiet and terrible.


    After a long time, Chen Ping stood up and said in a very boring way: "then my wife''s company can only get 10% profit? We have to send the research and development results of DS II to your Li family. Li Dong has a big appetite. Can we swallow it? "


    Li Boyuan turned his face, frowned, and looked at Chen Ping. For the first time, he felt the coldness from him, especially the eyes through the spectacles, with incomparable vigor!


    At that moment, Li Boyuan suddenly felt that he couldn''t move, and his red wine cup was almost unstable!


    "Li Dong, sometimes people can''t be too greedy, or they will cause unnecessary trouble. Maybe Dong Li should go and see your son. "


    Chen Ping said coldly, the coldness on his face became deeper and deeper.


    Li Boyuan''s mouth trembled slightly, and a strong uneasiness welled up in his heart!


    Suddenly, the urgent bell rang, and his men handed over his mobile phone. Li Boyuan answered the phone with a gloomy face. In a flash of anger, he threw his red wine cup on the ground and yelled: "you should die! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! "


    My son was beaten into hospital!


    Damn Chen Ping!


    The sudden change made Jiang Wan sitting a little confused, but seeing Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance, he felt very relieved.


    It seems that their husband can always surprise themselves.


    Chen Ping held out his hand and said, "like father, like son, I hope Dong Li will understand that I am not a person who likes to be threatened, nor is Bikang."


    "Good, good!"


    Li Boyuan even said three good words. His face was gloomy like water. He completely tore his face and said, "today, if you don''t hand in the research and development results of DS II, none of you want to leave here!"

 Chapter 309

    Jiang Wan stood up abruptly and said in a cold voice, "if you do this, don''t you worry about me going to the chamber of Commerce to sue you and other directors to suppress local enterprises?"


    "Ha ha," Li Boyuan sneered, his eyes showing a trace of grim, said: "Chamber of Commerce? Shangjiang chamber of commerce are all my people! Mr. Jiang Dong, if you are wise, you should sign the contract. Otherwise, don''t blame me, Li Boyuan


    "You


    Jiang Wan points to Li Boyuan and explodes!


    She had never seen such a brazen person!


    Chen Pinghu sighed and pulled Jiang Wan behind him. He looked at Li Bo coldly and said, "Dong Li, what if we don''t agree?"


    Li Boyuan snorted coldly. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Every bodyguard in a black suit is afraid to wear black glasses!


    Surrounded by the eight bodyguards, a middle-aged man with a shiny forehead, a greasy hair, sunglasses, a black cape, a cigar in his mouth, and Emerald Diamond Rings all over his fingers came in.


    The atmosphere is very strong!


    The man sat straight on the sofa in the box, cocked his legs, picked up the red wine cup on the table, sipped a sip, looked at Li Boyuan and said with a smile: "82 Lafite, good."


    And the eight bodyguards have blocked all the entrances and exits of this box, standing in a frightful posture.


    Jiang Wan is very afraid. He hides behind Chen Ping and quietly pulls the corner of his clothes.


    Chen Ping frowned and glanced at the eight people. Each of them was cruel!


    Some headaches!


    Li Boyuan said to the man with a big smile at the moment: "I wish president, this can be done. I will send you as many Raffi as you want."


    The man was stunned for a long time. Then he burst into laughter and pointed to Li Bo behind him and said, "it''s your old fox who can be a man."


    Li Boyuan muttered a few words in the man''s ear. The man suddenly looked at Chen Ping coldly, shook off his cloak, got up and went around Chen Ping and asked, "are you Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. Before answering, he heard the man turn around and say faintly: "cut off his arm."


    In an instant, a bodyguard twitched a bright chopper from his waist and rushed to Chen Ping. He slashed his arm with a knife!


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan looks pale with fear. She can''t believe that anyone dares to commit murder in public!


    Li Boyuan''s old face showed a trace of complacency and ruthlessness. Had it not been for his wife''s order, he would have wanted to do something to Chen Ping!


    However, the current situation is too tight, so Li Boyuan has no choice but to take such a bad strategy.


    As long as people don''t die, Madame should not blame it.


    Looking at Chen Ping, he seemed to foresee the next scene. An arm was directly cut off, and then he fell on his knees and begged for mercy!


    Li Boyuan sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of complacency.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes sank, and his face was covered with frost. He didn''t even look at the bodyguard with a machete. He kicked his feet to his side!


    Bang!


    A figure like a broken kite, fly straight out, knocked down a row of tables and chairs, lying on the ground fainted!


    It''s crisp and clean, without any sloppy!


    Chen Ping used all his strength to kick the bodyguard''s six or seven ribs with one kick. His spleen also suffered massive bleeding. He would have to lie in the hospital bed for the rest of his life!


    The situation reversed so much that Li Boyuan''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    Who the hell is he!


    Even eight King Kong are kicked to fly!


    Zhu Yuanyong, President of Zhu Yuanyong, turned around and saw one of his bodyguards being kicked to death. His face was frozen, and his eyes burst with coldness. His look at Chen Ping finally changed from contempt to attention.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhu Yuanyong drank in a deep voice and waved his hand. The remaining seven bodyguards in the box immediately surrounded Chen Ping and Jiang Wan!


    After all, she can''t help but say that her soft hand can''t help but hide behind her


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping, and her nervous mood finally relaxed and nodded gently.


    Chen Ping turned his face. His face, which was still smiling, suddenly turned into cold. A pair of star eyes burst out with a fierce spirit and killing intention!


    Zhu Yuanyong, the top leader of the top five forces in Jinling underground, was shocked at the moment, especially when he saw Chen Ping''s glancing eyes, just like a demon from hell!


    He has been in Jinling City for so many years. Little by little, he has climbed from the street gangsters to his present position. He is not afraid of any other people except the obscure Yunjia in Jinling and those figures in Kyoto!However, just now, he was afraid, that kind of feeling is very real!


    "Those who dare to step forward will die!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, his body suddenly jumped up with a frightening killing intention!


    The seven bodyguards, each of them is a tough guy who has experienced life and death. Naturally, they can feel the killing intention for the first time!


    They glanced at each other, and for a moment they did not dare to step forward!


    It was this hesitation that Chen Ping looked at Zhu Yuanyong behind the crowd and said coldly, "president Zhu? I don''t know who you are, but you made a wrong choice today. "


    Zhu Yuanyong''s eyelids jumped, eyebrows picked, and he said, "fight me to death!"


    Strong uneasiness made him make the most direct choice. With years of experience in the world, he knew that if he didn''t kill the man in front of him now, he and his triad would suffer the most serious crisis!


    In an instant, the seven bodyguards rushed to Chen Ping again, each with a fierce color!


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and clenched his fist with his right hand!


    Bang!


    A dull sound!


    Under the strong fist force, the man felt as if his head had been hammered by a hammer!


    The whole head is buzzing, the white eyes are also quickly filled with blood!


    The man tilted his head, the whole body stiff directly fell down, do not know life and death!


    In an instant, Chen Ping snatched a dagger from the man''s hand!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Ping lifted his right hand, the sound of breaking the air!


    The next second, another person who attacked Chen Ping from behind felt a sharp pain in his arm!


    In an instant, that person''s whole arm is a huge inertia force to pass through!


    A stream of blood!


    The man let out a cry of pain, the whole arm was bloody, looked bloody!


    At the same time, another man rushed to Chen Ping and smashed him with his fist!


    Chen Ping was not polite. He leaned over and grabbed the man''s neck. Then he raised his knee and hit him fiercely!


    Bang!


    In the heart shaking percussion sound, the man''s abdomen was directly hit, spit water, rolled his eyes, and passed out directly!


    This is not over, Chen Ping grabbed the man''s hair, directly picked up the man, threw it out, knocked down a row of wine racks, the red wine broke on the ground, mixed with blood!


    And all this, just happened in a moment, Zhu Yuanyong enough to be proud of the bodyguard lost half!


    Zhu Yuanyong was terrified, but years of experience in the world told him that he could not show any fear at this time. He looked at Chen Ping, looked calm and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Chen Ping coldly went back to Zhu Yuanyong step by step. He beat all the remaining bodyguards in the box to the ground. Then he grabbed Zhu Yuanyong''s collar and pressed him to the wall!


    At the moment, although Zhu Yuanyong was still calm on his face, his dodgy eyes had betrayed him. He glared at Chen Ping angrily, his face turned red, and he was panting. He roared out of breath: "you What are you doing? Do you know who I am? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "tell me, who are you?"


    "I am the president of the three associations, and the Taoist priest calls me" Zhu Ye! If I say anything, the whole Jinling will be shocked! If you do this to me now, there is only one way to die! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes glared and his hand loosened. Zhu Yuanyong fell to the ground and coughed violently. The former pointed to the bodyguards who had fainted on the ground and said, "how many of these three associations can fight? Don''t forget, I has the final say here. If I''m not happy, I don''t mind lying on the ground one more! "


    Zhu Yuanyong smell speech, look around, heart a tremor, cold sweat DC!


    He has been in Jinling for 20 years, and he has never been in such a mess as he is today!


    This is the most humiliating thing he has ever suffered since the establishment of the triad!


    Eight bodyguards, each of them are experts, and some of them are retired. They can''t do two moves under Chen Ping''s command!


    "Who are you?"


    Zhu Yuanyong, after all, is the chairman of the triad. Naturally, he sees a lot of big scenes and soon regains his composure.


    This is not only Zhu Yuanyong''s question, but also Jiang Wan''s question.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is trembling slightly all over her body, and her eyes are burning at Chen Ping.


    Husband, why so fierce?


    Is it really just some money?


    I beat the second son of the Qin family, and now I''ve beaten the people that the Li family came to.


    Chen Pingzhen is not afraid at all?


    A Kyoto Chen group, in front of the Qin family, is not enough to see


    "Chen Ping, stop it. This will only make things worse!"


    Jiang Wan is worried and drags Chen Ping for fear that he will go too far.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."Chen Ping said indifferently.


    Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping in her eyes and suddenly asks, "Chen Ping, do you have anything to hide from me? Who the hell are you? "


    Is it really just the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto so simple?


    Chen Ping turned his head and scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and said, "do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Wan''s eyes burning at Chen Ping, found her husband, this moment, so dazzling and shining.


    Like a knight in the dark, he has been protecting himself by his side.


    At any moment, he can show up and give himself the safest feeling.


    Such a man, is his husband, why should he tangle in his identity?


    Jiang Wan Wan''er, her eyebrows and eyes curved like the moon, said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to tell you."


    Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s white and delicate cheek and said, "when I solve the matter in front of me, I will tell you all that I want to take you home."


    Yes.


    Chen Ping is ready to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li home.


    Go back to Chen''s house.


    Because, the feeling of tonight made Chen Ping very unhappy.


    Chen Ping was disgusted by the arrogance of the Qin family and the incessant black hands of the Li family.


    Li''s family has the support of Yunjing, so they have no fear.


    And Yu Ji, who I met just now, is very dangerous.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Wan and Mi Li because of himself.


    Since you want to fight them, be honest and open.


    Tell the world, do their best to protect Jiangwan and rice.


    This is Chen Ping''s choice.


    Any person or family who infringes on Jiang Wan and does harm to Jiang Wan will suffer the most serious blow and destruction from Chen Ping!


    Tianxin Island, I''m Chen Ping coming back!


    Chen Ping glanced at Li Boyuan, who was hiding in the corner with his head in his arms. He went to him, grabbed his hair and dragged him to Zhu Yuanyong. Then he locked the door of the box and pulled a chair to sit down directly.


    He held his arms and folded his legs. He said faintly, "let''s talk about it?"


    Chen Ping locked the door, this action undoubtedly formed the biggest threat in Zhu Yuanyong''s eyes, which made his eyelids jump wildly!


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    The other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    Zhu Yuanyong knows that even if he is a small emperor of the underground forces in Jinling, he is just a reptile in this box at the moment!


    He''s still a little confused. What''s going on now?


    His military life does not say, why in such a humble little man fell so big a fall?


    Mingming has investigated him. He is just an ordinary person with no background at all!


    Now, even his personal eight King Kong are easily solved by the other side, then what else can''t be done by the other side?


    Zhu Yuanyong has a hundred question marks in his heart. Is this man named Chen Ping the son of a family?


    Only such an explanation can make sense. Why did he feel such a huge threat from behind this man!


    "Who are you, brother? If there is any misunderstanding, I wish you an apology in advance, so as not to hurt the harmony


    Zhu Yuanyong made a step back and slowly stood up from the ground.


    But Chen Ping didn''t give the other party a chance at all. He went up and kicked Zhu Yuanyong in the stomach and kicked him a piece of shit!


    This is a small emperor of underground forces in Jinling City!


    Even some people on the table must be awed by Zhu Yuanyong!


    But now, he is like a child in front of Chen Ping, being bullied at will!


    "Brother! You also hit me. I wish someone wrong, and I hope you can help me


    Zhu Yuanyong kneels on the ground, holds his stomach, bites his teeth and extrudes this sentence.


    Can''t help it, he just felt like he was hammered with a hammer in his stomach. He was in a terrible state of pain!


    "Ha ha, now that I know I''m wrong, why should I go?"


    Chen Ping smile, smile is full of irony.


    Jiang Wan on one side has long been scared out of color. He is the chairman of the underground forces in Jinling. At the moment, he is beaten so badly by Chen Ping!


    Even if she believed Chen Ping in her heart, she was shocked.


    Jiang Wan tried several times to hold Chen Ping and stop him, but Chen Ping just said that he would solve the next thing without worrying about it himself.


    "Brother, what do you want to do about it? Money? You say a number, I''ll give it to you right away! If you want a woman, you can speak up, and I''ll deliver it to you tonight. "


    After all, Zhu Yuanyong is a tough guy. After all, he has been wandering in the world for so many years. Naturally, he is a bit arrogant. He simply sits on the ground and assumes the posture of negotiating with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was silent, holding his chin and looking at Zhu Yuanyong and Li Boyuan, who was lying on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    Old thing, enough can''t speak up to now.


    Zhu Yuanyong thought that his conditions failed to impress Chen Ping, so he went on to say: "these are not enough. I still have a dozen real estate in Shangjiang City, all villas. You want me to give you some sets!"


    "Company, how about the company? I''ll transfer some companies to you tomorrow. ""Cars, I have all kinds of luxury cars. If you want to drive, you can take them."


    ¡­¡­


    One breath, Zhu Yuanyong said a lot of attractive conditions, each one is very attractive, but Chen Ping is not moved at all!


    Chen Ping pinched his chin, shook his head, and a playful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He pointed to Zhu Yuanyong and said, "you, slap him in the face. If I don''t stop, don''t stop!"


    Boom!


    Li Boyuan''s whole head was in a daze!


    Chen Ping''s wonderful request is to let Zhu Yuanyong slap Li Boyuan in the face!


    Zhu Yuanyong frowned and looked at Li Boyuan kneeling beside him. He saw fear in his eyes!


    "Chen Ping! I strangle you


    Li Boyuan quickly got up here and rushed to strangle Chen Ping!


    As a result, Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped Li Boyuan''s face with a loud backhand!


    "Fan or not!"


    Chen Ping looked at Zhu Yuanyong coldly and said, "if you don''t fan, I''ll fan you!"


    When Zhu Yuanyong heard this, he didn''t care about his friendship with Li Boyuan. He got up and slapped him in the face of Li Boyuan!


    The slap in the face is loud, harder than Chen Ping!


    Li Boyuan was instantly angry and covered his five fingers on his cheek. His eyes were wide eyed and he roared: "Zhu Yuanyong, you dare to hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face in response to Li Boyuan!


    "You


    Li Boyuan instantly angry brain, regardless of the other party''s identity, rushed up and Zhu Yuanyong wrestled together!


    But Zhu Yuanyong is a practitioner. Li Boyuan is not his opponent. He is directly pressed on the sofa and slaps his face wildly!


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, turned to show a cheap smile, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "look, the dog bit the dog."


    Jiang Wanbai gave him a look, quickly pulled Chen Ping, opened the box door directly and went out.


    Chen Ping watched the two men wrestling together, but shook his head and followed him out.


    He knew what Jiang Wan was worried about, so he didn''t go too far.


    After all, he can''t be too ostentatious now that he''s banned.


    After a while, Zhu Yuanyong and Li Boyuan, who were breathing heavily, were left in the box. They were both dishevelled and bruised.


    Zhu Yuanyong stood up from the bleeding Li Boyuan and said coldly, "don''t pretend, you''re gone."


    Li Boyuan took a breath, looked at the door of his eyes, showed his cruel eyes, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Yuanyong glanced at the numerous bodyguards on the ground, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and said in a command language: "inform Laozi that all the halls will be held, and immediately surround shangri la!"


    Bang!


    After that, Zhu Yuanyong dropped his mobile phone heavily on the ground, his face was grim, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said, "I''ve never been in such a mess like today. Chen Ping, I''m going to tear you into pieces! Let you know, what is my wish Yuanyong''s anger! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping comes out and meets Lin Qingqing. He signals Jiang Wan to wait in the car first.


    "Come back quickly. I''m afraid Li Boyuan will not give up."


    Jiang Wan worries and smiles at Lin Qingqing.


    This woman, as expected, is naturally beautiful and has the charm of a mature woman!


    "How was the conversation?"


    Lin Qingqing came over and asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping micro smile, looking at Lin Qingqing, the figure is very hot, no wonder men will like such a creature.


    Lin Qing snorted: "pretend to be stupid, right? Li Boyuan brought with him Zhu Yuanyong, the little emperor of Jinling. His influence is very important! "


    Chen Ping said indifferent: "you know a lot, just a little Zhu Yuanyong. If they know my identity, they will kneel down and beg me."


    "Your tone is not small, I really want to know, where you come from such a big confidence, but I heard that you are just a door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family, no skill ah."


    Lin Qingqing''s mouth showed a tentative smile, giving people a very shallow intuition, that is, I want to inquire about everything about you.


    Chen Ping was silent for half a moment. He looked up and down at Lin Qingqing, and suddenly asked, "is Qingqing interested in anti-cancer drugs?"


    Lin Qingqing''s face and expression was still a smile, and he said without any taboo: "it''s not that I''m interested, it''s the Lin family that''s interested."


    "Xiangjiang Lin family?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    Is it difficult? Xiangjiang Lin family is ready to re-enter the mainland?

 Chapter 311

    "Yes," Lin Qingqing nodded, "if you have any idea, you can make an appointment with your wife for me. I want to talk to her."


    Chen Ping did not understand Lin Qingqing''s meaning and asked, "Xiangjiang Lin family wants to go back to the mainland?"


    Anyway, your wife''s ignorance is good for you


    Chen Ping just laughed.


    At the same time, at the gate of Shangri La, dozens of black business cars were coming in, each of which rushed fiercely, and then jumped out of the car one by one with iron bars and knives!


    "Big brother, we have all the elite


    A man ran to the back seat of the front business car and yelled at the people inside through the window.


    When he spoke, there were forty men standing at the gate of Shangri La, each wearing a black coat. A tiger was tattooed on his right arm. His body was very big and his muscles were explosive. Many of his faces were scarred!


    These people look very fierce, they are absolutely people who have experienced the battle of life and death, and the killing intention shown on them is very real!


    The back door of the front car was opened, and a bald man came down from it. He was full of explosive muscles. He had a big gold chain around his neck, wearing sunglasses, a blue cloud on his forehead, and a mountain tiger on his right arm!


    As soon as the man got out of the car, the forty men cried out in unison: "tiger Lord!"


    Tiger, Tonghu!


    Tong Hu is a very cruel man with the highest strength. At that time, he joined Zhu Yuanyong and became a core figure in Zhu Yuanyong''s team!


    He is a man with deep mind, second only to Zhu Yuanyong!


    Many people say that after Zhu Yuanyong, Tonghu will sit on the Dragon chair!


    Tong Hu stood at the door of Shangri La and cried out in a low voice: "I wish you said, don''t let anyone in the hotel go! Listen to me. This evening, Shangri La is your main battlefield. Go in and control the people. Wait until I command you to do it! "


    In an instant, forty burly men rushed in with the guy in his hand!


    The whole Shangri La hall is in a mess!


    In an instant, 40 social people with iron bars and knives rushed in at the door, and each of them was ferocious!


    Some of the hotel waiters and so on, scared out of their wits, fled everywhere, shouting "help!


    Where have they ever seen such scenes, they have always thought that the society ruled by law is the safest.


    The forty men, in just a moment, controlled all the men and women in the hall!


    Zhu Yuanyong, who had been hiding in the box, received a phone call from Tong Hu. He burst into his eyes and smashed his fist on the tea table, shouting: "good! I''m going to let him die tonight


    After that, Zhu Yuanyong did not care about Li Boyuan. He rushed out of the box and came to the hall!


    But Li Boyuan, who stayed in the box, showed a cold smile and dialed a telephone


    When Tong Hu saw Zhu Ye appear in the hall, to tell the truth, his eyelids jump wildly, and a big heart beats wildly!


    Zhu Ye was beaten?


    He''s the president!


    Who doesn''t know him? Who dares to hit him?


    Besides, there are eight King Kong around you!


    Eight King Kong?


    Tong Hu''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, instantly understood what, he knew, tonight Shangjiang city is afraid to be bloodbath!


    Someone has done something to Zhu Ye!


    "Good Lord!"


    Tong Hu rushed forward, without asking about the injury, and said, "all the 40 tigers in Huwei hall are assembled."


    "Good!"


    Zhu Yuanyong drank, and glanced at the 40 aggressive men in Huwei hall.


    "Good Lord!"


    The forty tigers in Huwei hall called out in unison, which was very enlightening!


    Zhu Yuanyong turned to look at Tong Hu and asked, "what about kang''er?"


    "The little leader should be on the way."


    "Asshole! Did you go to the woman again? blamed! Why did I give birth to that worthless thing


    Zhu Yuanyong angrily scolded the voice, what virtue of his son he knows best!


    He wanted to give the club to his son, but his son didn''t try his best. He wandered in the wine pool all day long. How could Zhu Yuanyong trust his family to the black sheep?


    "What about the other halls?"


    Zhu Yuanyong''s face was overcast and somewhat displeased.


    Tong Hu replied: "Ren Yi Tang has gone out to work. Zhongyi hall and Beilang hall should be fast."


    Zhu Yuanyong waved his hand and said: "forget it, regardless of them, you must find a man named Chen Ping! Find him, break his limbs, and bring him to me again"Yes, my Lord!"


    Tong Hu got the order.


    "Huwei hall obeys orders, turns the hotel upside down, finds a man named Chen Ping, and plans to bring his limbs to see Zhu ye again!"


    Zhu Yuanyong''s face showed a cruel color. He was the president of the hall, and he could not give up!


    Just then, a cold voice sounded on the side of the hall!


    "Zhu Yuanyong, you don''t have a long memory."


    Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing had a good chat, but they were attracted by the noise in the hall. When he saw this, many of the waiters were beaten and injured, which made him angry!


    You can deal with yourself, but don''t harm ordinary people.


    Zhu Yuanyong and Tong Hu raised their eyebrows and looked, and a chill shot from the front, which directly hurt their eyes!


    Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing are the two of them. They are very attractive in this hall!


    This man?


    Tong Hu''s heart was startled, and he found that the other party was walking in a leisurely way without any fear at all!


    Lin Qingqing followed Chen Ping behind, looking at Chen Ping in front of him. He didn''t know why he was suddenly pulled out of his mind!


    Looking at Chen Ping coming, Zhu Yuanyong''s face showed a grim smile and said: "boy, you really haven''t left, that''s just right, you don''t want to go!"


    Chen Ping slowly walked up to them, his eyes were cold and said, "do you want to keep me? You mobs want to keep me? "


    "Be bold! How arrogant! Do you know who is standing in front of you? "


    Tong Hu strode out, pointing to Chen Ping with an angry look, he said: "wish you! If you don''t want to die, just roll over and make amends to Zhu Ye! Otherwise, all the people in this hotel will suffer unnecessary harm because of you


    In Tong Hu''s opinion, Chen Ping''s arrogant boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth is a newborn calf who almost taught him a lesson!


    Dare to be so arrogant in front of oneself and Zhu ye, that is simply impatient to live!


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at Tong Hu coldly, and said, "do you wish me? It seems that I didn''t give enough lessons in the box just now. It''s just right. Let''s make an end here. Since all of you have come, you can all stay here, so that I can find them again. "


    Hearing this threatening remark, Tong Hu raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He had never seen such an arrogant young man!


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth to anger, a brother of Huwei hall on his side said in a loud voice: "I''m looking for death! If you dare to speak ill of master tiger and Master Zhu, I will kill you


    Oh!


    Before he finished speaking, a silver light flashed on Chen Ping''s side!


    In a flash, the silver light, like thunder and lightning, directly pierced the neck of the clamor!


    Lin Qingqing looked at the back of a man who suddenly appeared on the side of Chen Ping''s body. Suddenly, he felt cold and killing like a mountain avalanche!


    Li Yi!


    Her eyes moved, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes!


    How could he have such a strong bodyguard?


    Chen Ping, who is he?


    That silver light like a meteor across the sky, directly stabbed into the neck of the clamor!


    Just for a moment, no drop of blood!


    At this moment, the person''s heart just regret, why do you want to speak disrespectfully, why do you want to be the first bird?


    Poop!


    Looking at the man who was still fighting on his back, the rest of the elite in Huwei hall were completely stunned!


    It''s terrible!


    It''s all so shocking!


    They didn''t even see how the other side made a move. They fell down on their own side!


    The color of Tong Hu''s eyes was shocked. He was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he understood the terrible power of the man on Chen Ping''s side when he made a move!


    He knew that he had a hard stubble tonight!


    It''s a dagger!


    "If you dare to move our brother, you will die!"


    A group of elite of Huwei hall were just stunned for a moment, and then they were attacked by anger. They were so angry that they would rush to revenge with the guy in their hands!

 Chapter 312

    "Stop it!"


    Zhu Yuanyong at the moment a high drink, all people are born to stop the pace, but still can feel their anger!


    Zhu Yuanyong''s eyes revealed a very strong self-confidence and anger. He didn''t care who died. As long as his appearance didn''t fall, he stared at the man who suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''s side and sneered: "brother, it''s really a good method. I don''t know who''s ordering me. Can you tell Zhu that I''ll pay double price!"


    Zhu Yuanyong thought that the other side was instructed by other forces, in order to suppress himself. After all, his association has been rampant in Jinling for decades, and some forces are ready to take up this position. It is not a day or two for some forces to ascend this position.


    In addition to the recent reshuffle of personnel and the election of the next president, Zhu Yuanyong is very sensitive!


    Chen Ping sneered: "he''s just my bodyguard. Don''t let any of you go tonight."


    "Too arrogant!"


    Tong Hu scolded, and then said in a cold voice: "today, let you, the arrogant and arrogant little generation, know the power of our Huwei hall! Don''t be scared to wet your pants


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Tong Hu''s voice fell, all the people in Huwei hall burst into laughter. It seemed that Chen Ping was a joke in their eyes!


    In Tong Hu''s opinion, the people around Chen Ping may have some strength. But now that there are 40 people in Huwei hall, can he still turn the sky?


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful the famous Huwei hall is."


    After Chen Ping finished, Li Yi next to him stepped forward, and the momentum of the whole person rose abruptly!


    "You want to die!"


    Tong Hu couldn''t help it for a long time. At this time, he gave a big drink and took the lead to rush out. He took a hard fist and hit Li Yi!


    Tong Hu''s body is very strong. His explosive muscles are not produced by eating protein powder, but by fighting and fighting!


    He is nearly 1.8 meters in height, and his thick arm is full of blue veins. Almost this punch can kill ordinary people!


    The style of fist is like a tiger. It''s too aggressive to leak! The big fist hit Li Yi''s head with a big fist!


    In those days, Tong Hu was the existence of a wall collapsed with one blow!


    Li Yi''s eyes flashed, then he sidestepped slightly to avoid the blow!


    Tong Hu is also quite flexible. In an instant, a side kick has already kicked Li Yi!


    This is a powerful step, but still failed!


    Another punch, another side kick!


    One punch and one foot alternate!


    If you change ordinary people, you can''t catch Tong Hu''s fists. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    But Li Yi, in the face of such a swift and violent attack, still evades the wind and clouds, and has no intention of making a move at all!


    As soon as he turned down, Tong Hu was very tired and panted. He didn''t touch Li Yi half a hair with his fist and foot!


    "Brother, are you tired?"


    Li Yi asked coldly, with a shameless smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I told you to play X!"


    Tong Hu is more and more angry and impatient for a long time, which makes him lose his sense. He swings his right fist like a thunderbolt!


    Then, Li Yi''s figure disappeared from the original place!


    Follow closely, Tong Hu''s body is like a ball, flying backwards!


    A kick!


    Li Yi appears behind Tong Hu and kicks him out directly. The latter is like a bow, and is kicked to the other side of the hall. The front of the whole person has a close contact with the painted gold wall!


    A dull sound, like thunder!


    It''s so sweet and so shocking!


    With Li Yi''s powerful foot, Tong Hu bumps into the wall face to face, and the whole wall breaks like a spider web!


    The power of Li Yi''s foot really shocked everyone present!


    "Bang!"


    The child tiger, who has always been famous for his strength, is now lying on his back and his whole face is bloody!


    The whole hall was silent for an instant!


    The elite of Huwei hall didn''t expect this to happen! That''s their master. He''s the most powerful general of the society, tiger!


    This is not a good start!


    Everyone is stupid!


    Tong Hu collapsed on the ground and felt that his back foot was really fierce, as if the whole spine had been kicked off!


    He can''t move at all. He''s aching all over!


    In the past, he always killed with one blow, but today, he was killed by others!


    Tong Hu can''t move, only feel his body numb!


    He didn''t even have the power to lift a finger. He thought how powerful he was when he was a child tiger. Today he ended up like this!


    With just one kick, Li Yi kicked a disabled child tiger, the second in charge of his own strength!


    At this time, Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly to Tong Hu. Every time he dropped his foot, the sound of his step would fall in the ears of Tong Hu like a bell!A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    "Ha ha, good! I didn''t expect that I, Tong Hu, would be planted on you today


    Tong Hu clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed fierce color. He finally took a breath and wanted to get up from the ground!


    But the next second!


    Step on it!


    Chen Ping directly stepped on Tong Hu''s chest and stepped on him again!


    Click!


    You can hear the ribs break!


    "Ah


    A miserable howl rang through the hall of Shangri La Hotel!


    Chen Ping''s mending knife broke Tonghu''s ribs vividly. There was no room for discussion at all!


    Due to the fracture of his rib, Tong Hu instinctively screamed, and the whole chest seemed to be concave!


    Poof!


    Tong Hu spat blood on the spot, rolled his white eyes, looked at Chen Ping indignantly, and squeezed out a sentence: "you can''t die easily!"


    Chen Ping''s cruel and maiming method shocked all the people present!


    Especially when Tong Hu screamed, all the people in Huwei hall stepped back for a moment!


    "Damn you!"


    When Zhu Yuanyong saw that his general Tong Hu was beaten so miserably that he didn''t know his life or death, he couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled angrily, grabbed a piece of knife, jumped up in a few steps, and cut off the piece of knife according to Chen Ping''s head!


    "Die for me!"


    Zhu Yuanyong is not a bag of wine and rice. He has been living in Jinling for so many years. When he was young, he was a fierce tiger. He took Chen Ping''s head and wanted to cut him to death on the spot!


    But Chen Ping didn''t think so. He took a look at Zhu Yuanyong, who was flying in the air. He sneered and said, "since it''s here, let''s just solve it once and for all! The underground forces in Jinling should change their masters! "


    Chen Ping moved!


    He did it himself!


    Chen Ping did not evade the knife, but stood in place, the whole person like a bow and arrow off the string, whoosh out!


    By the time I saw him again, he had already kicked an empty kick!


    When the sole of the foot contacted Zhu Yuanyong''s abdomen, a huge force tore Zhu Yuanyong''s whole body in an instant, and then his whole body suddenly stopped in mid air! It''s like a parabola flying backwards!


    He felt a confused force from the sole of his foot straight to his abdomen, and then the intestines in his stomach were just like a knot, and the pain was unbearable!


    Bang!


    Zhu Yuanyong flew upside down into the crowd of Huwei hall, knocked down several people in a row, and then stopped the situation. The whole person collapsed on the ground, but the younger brother of Huwei hall helped him up from the ground!


    But he had no previous ferocity. He bowed his back and stared at Chen Ping with cold eyes. He squeezed out a sentence: "kill! Cut him to death


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed to Zhu Yuanyong''s eyes. The smiling face was only a finger away from him. He clearly saw the killing intention like tide in his eyes!


    Li Yi grabs Zhu Yuanyong by the neck and lifts him in the air!


    "If you want to kill my young master, don''t ask yourself if you have that strength!"


    Li Yi''s voice is very cold, showing a sense of killing!


    Zhu Yuanyong did not understand what happened, the whole person has been thrown out, heavily hit a toughened glass display cabinet in the hotel hall!


    Click!


    The glass is broken!


    A strange stone in the display cabinet fell to the ground and hit Zhu Yuanyong directly in the broken glass dregs!


    Zhu Yuanyong only heard a crackling sound from his legs, followed by a miserable howl!


    "Ah! My legs


    All the people in the audience were silenced by the sound of bone cracking!


    The stone directly broke Zhu Yuanyong''s legs and crushed his whole body under it. It was no use letting Zhu Yuanyong struggle!


    In a flash, Zhu Yuanyong, the president of Huwei hall, and Tong Hu, the hall leader of Huwei hall, were directly abolished!


    The scene is terrible!


    Chen Ping did not move. He looked around coldly and said, "who did you have just now who said you were going to kill me?"


    There was no sound!

 Chapter 313

    Facing Chen Ping, there is such a god of killing, no one dares to answer!


    Jump out at this time, that is a fool, pure want to die!


    With his bare hands, Zhu Yuanyong, who has been in the underground forces of Jinling for more than 20 years, has been abolished. Even Tong Huhu is not his opponent!


    The pattern of underground forces in Jinling will change from tonight!


    In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues will become a bubble!


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, he just wants to say that everyone here is rubbish!


    At the same time, he also lamented that he had not been to Jinling for a long time. Did some people forget their own existence?


    All the people in the hall were silent. No one dared to take the lead. If they lost their backbone, they were like headless flies!


    Zhu Yuanyong was lying on the ground, shaking all over. He had never failed like today. The pain of his legs made him shiver!


    "Get him! Kill him for me


    Zhu Yuanyong endured a sharp pain and roared: "Whoever cuts him down will be the next president!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping grabbed a piece of knife and directly swung it out. With a sound, Zhu Yuanyong''s hand was tied and his wrist was broken!


    "Ah


    Zhu Yuanyong screamed, his blood is cheap all over his body!


    Zhu Yuanyong almost fainted because of this inhuman pain!


    "It''s time to talk nonsense!"


    Chen Ping coldly glanced at Zhu Yuanyong, his eyes were full of killing intention!


    "Now that you are ready to kill me, you must also be ready to be killed!"


    Chen Ping and Li Yi stood in the hall, facing dozens of elites in the opposite direction, without any fear. Instead, they walked forward step by step, forcing them to retreat to the door one by one!


    With the power of one person, suppress all the other party!


    "Sister Qingqing, how long is it


    Chen Pinghu asked in a high tone.


    "Soon."


    Lin Qingqing, standing not far behind Chen Ping, was already shocked by Chen Ping''s ruthless hand, and felt dizzy.


    The voice just fell, the hotel door howled, dozens of law enforcement vehicles suddenly surrounded here!


    "People inside, you are surrounded, give up resistance!"


    Outside the law enforcement car broadcast, and then the armed personnel of the two columns, armed and loaded, burst in, and instantly controlled all the children on the scene!


    A gloomy looking man, with a gun in his hand and a certificate on his chest, glanced at the non hair elements in the hall who had been pressed into the law enforcement vehicle. Then he took up his gun and went to Lin Qingqing. He looked worried and asked, "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    Lin Qingqing kept some distance from the man and said, "I''m ok, thanks to him this time."


    With that, the man turned to look at Chen Ping, frowned, but still stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Wei Hai."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, shaking hands with the other party politely: "Chen Ping."


    At the same time, there is a hotel in Shangjiang.


    Zhu Kang was lying on the bed, beside him was a woman with a delicate body and a delicate waist. He was preparing to do another job when his younger brother called out: "vice president, it''s not good!"


    "What are you shouting at? I don''t see me doing business!"


    Zhu Kang sat up from the head of the bed, a little angry, after all, no matter who was disturbed by the good things, will have a little temper, not to mention Zhu Kang such a big black little!


    A Gu Zai is full of panic, all the way to run in, flustered said: "vice president, something big! President, he He, and Tong Hu, they... "


    Zhu Kang''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, and a strong sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart and asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    "They, they''re all caught!"


    Ah kuzai is sweating!


    "Caught?"


    Zhu Kang was stunned and immediately jumped out of bed. He didn''t care to wear pants. He asked again, "did you say Tong Hu was caught?"


    Ah Gu Zai nods fiercely, a face anxious!


    However, Zhu Kang was stunned for half a moment, then suddenly he pinched his fist. His face was full of schadenfreude and said, "great! The provincial Laozi has done it


    A guzai was puzzled and interrupted to remind him: "vice president, the president has also been arrested..."


    "What?"


    Zhu Kang suddenly gave a meal, frowned and said angrily, "my father has been arrested, too? Who caught it


    Ah kuzai wiped his head with sweat and said cautiously, "yes, it''s the local law enforcement officer!"


    Zhu Kang''s face sank, and suddenly patted the table and said, "who is so bold that you can''t eat the gall of a leopard with a bear heart? Dare to catch my dad! He doesn''t want to mix up! "


    "Vice president, it''s not like that. It''s said that the president provoked a young man in Shangri La hotel tonight, and was beaten. Then tiger took Tong Hu to the town. More than 40 people were directly killed by others!"


    "What?"When Zhu Kang heard this sentence, he felt that his head was not enough!


    More than 40 elite was killed by someone else alone?!


    It''s a big joke!


    He Tong Hu is the strongest man in the club, and he is also the most powerful one in the community!


    In Zhu Kang''s opinion, this is simply incredible!


    His brain is short of a blank, standing by the bed with bare buttocks, his face is more and more ugly!


    Over the years, he wished Kang to fight against Tong Hu in private, for who could sit in the first chair!


    But after all, they all belong to the community. Now Tonghu and others have an accident. He Zhukang could have sat by and ignored it, but when it comes to his father, he can''t ignore it!


    Otherwise, the election of the next president of the association will not be held soon!


    After pondering for a few minutes, Zhu Kang raised his head and said darkly, "are you sure of the news?"


    "Sure!"


    Ah kuzai nodded his head firmly and said heavily, "our brother who was placed in Tong Hu''s side has just escaped from the chaos. The news is absolutely true!"


    Zhu Kang nodded and asked, "what do you say in Jinling?"


    "All the people in my hometown have come here again. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to save people this time..."


    Ah kuzai said anxiously, "vice president, would you like to go there in person? This is Zheng Tai''s territory. "


    "Damn it! Find some people to keep an eye on that boy, dare to fight against my father and die! "


    Zhu kangdeng''s face is black!


    As the vice president of the club, he naturally knew that he had to pay a price to settle this matter!


    Zhu Kang was sweating and suddenly asked, "where are the brothers of loyalty and righteousness?"


    "They have already gone to meet the people from their hometown. Vice president, you have to make a decision quickly, or you will be criticized by the members of the gang. The impact on our plan is not good."


    Zhu Kang''s face became very ugly!


    "Damn it! All the fuckin ''white eyed wolves! Damn it


    Zhu Kang kicked the tea table angrily!


    "Brother Kang, which one is more important than the president''s position? Have you not counted it yet?"


    Suddenly, a charming voice, the woman in bed, sat up from the top, and then languidly hugged Zhu Kang from behind, which was extremely charming!


    The old boy had long been staring at him. He couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva. He was so busy that he didn''t dare to look at it. He only dared to look at it secretly.


    Zhu Kang scraped her crystal nose and said, "when I come back, I will eat you!"


    After that, Zhu Kang picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly took a guzai out of the suite.


    In the next few days, Shangjiang city was as calm as ever. It seemed that what happened in Shangri La Hotel did not set off any storm in Shangri La.


    Everyone is waiting for Kyoto Qin family''s revenge on Bikang group, but they have been waiting for two weeks without any agitation.


    Some people even began to suspect that Bikang and the Qin family had already reconciled in private.


    On the other hand, the bloodshed in Shangri La Hotel that night did not spread, and it seems that it was deliberately suppressed.


    Everything is as usual, ordinary reveals extraordinary.


    That night, Li Boyuan ran away. Chen Ping didn''t find a chance to attack him.


    One day, Jiang Wan was wearing a black suit and a hip skirt. She was frowning in the mirror of the master bedroom. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Chen Ping and asked, "husband, you can tell me now why you were so fierce that night, and you were not afraid of anything."


    Chen Ping looked at his wife''s half bent, very cocky figure, mouth brimming with a happy smile, and said: "in fact, I am not the young master of Chen''s group."


    "No?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned, turned her head and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    What''s the situation?


    "Do you really want to know who I am?" Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s beautiful face and asked.


    Jiang Wan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Let''s take you somewhere." Chen Ping pulls Jiang Wan out of the bedroom.


    "To where?" Jiang Wan followed Chen Ping, very puzzled.


    "Where I can be identified, you will know when you arrive." Chen Ping said seriously.


    Can prove the husband''s identity, isn''t it?


    Back to Chen''s?


    Jiang Wan was nervous and flustered

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Wan is very nervous in her heart. Is her husband going to take her back to Chen''s home?


    So, what about that?


    Can I go back like this?


    Will father-in-law and his family like it?


    "Wait, husband, you wait!"


    Jiang Wan immediately grabbed Chen Ping and said, "I I''ll go back and change. "


    Chen Ping was stunned, touched Jiang Wan''s small head and said, "it''s OK. Just follow me."


    After that, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan to a BMW and left Longcheng''s other courtyard.


    Just when they left, Yang Guilan happened to see it at the door of the villa.


    "Where in such a hurry?"


    Yang Guilan murmured to herself, followed by a group of old sisters, all dressed up.


    "Oh, sister Guilan, this is your villa. It''s so grand and luxurious."


    "My God, this is the No. 1 palace. It''s really too luxurious. How much money does your Waner have to earn?"


    "I envy you, sister Guilan, but the first one in our group to live in a villa is the villa in the other courtyard of Longcheng. I''m so envious!"


    A group of old sisters, chattering incessantly, boasting too much to stop.


    It''s all flattery.


    Yang Guilan''s heart is cool, nose and eye floating to the sky, very proud and arrogant way: "that''s not, my Waner is the chairman of the board of directors."


    With that, Yang Guilan looked around and said mysteriously, "I tell you, not long ago, my Waner company raised 3 billion yuan."


    Three billion?!


    All the old women''s eyes are covered.


    That''s crazy!


    Three billion, how much do you have to earn!


    Envy, it''s jealousy!


    "Wow, sister GUI LAN, how many hundred million yuan is your Waner going to earn?"


    "Yes, sister Guilan, will you be a billionaire in the future?"


    For a moment, all the old sisters were fawning.


    Yang Guilan is also full of joy, proud from the road: "ah, what is not a billionaire, walk, sit in my villa."


    "Well, well, I have to rely on sister Guilan in the future."


    One of the middle-aged women, full of flattering faces, took Yang Guilan''s arm, showing unusual intimacy.


    Said, Yang Guilan swaggered, a pair of rich wife''s appearance, led his own group of little sisters into the villa.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he drove Jiang Wan all the way across the river bridge, then into the vast mountains.


    Yunding villa!


    By the time they arrived at the gate of Yunding mountain villa, a bodyguard had already stopped at the door.


    "Young master."


    Those Yunjing bodyguards still recognize the master, respectfully standing in front of Chen Ping car.


    Jiang Wan got out of the car and looked at the luxurious villa. Then he remembered that he had come here that night.


    This is aunt Jing''s villa.


    Why did Chen Ping bring himself here?


    "Husband, isn''t this aunt Jing''s villa?"


    Jiang Wan looks suspiciously at the scene in the villa.


    Chen Ping looked back at Jiang Wan and asked, "how do you know?"


    Jiang Wan just responded. Last time she came here to inquire about Chen Ping''s identity, she secretly carried Chen Ping on her back.


    She coy attitude, truthfully replied: "in fact, last time I came to see Aunt Jing, want to know your identity."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what did she tell you?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Wan Dao is afraid that her husband will blame him for not believing him.


    Chen Ping was dumb and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He took Jiang Wan into the gate and said, "follow me."


    Jiang Wan follows Chen Ping, and seems very careful. It is more luxurious than the No. 1 palace.


    It''s just a mansion in a mansion.


    In the villa, a bodyguard in a black suit in five steps, watching Chen Ping come in, all stooped down and called out young master.


    Even if they are quiet people, they should also distinguish between the primary and secondary.


    Here, two people into the villa hall, Yunjing has been waiting there, face full of doubts.


    She did not understand why Chen Ping suddenly brought Jiang Wan over.


    What is he going to do?


    Breaking the contract?


    Or to demonstrate?


    "Aunt Jing."


    Jiang Wan is very polite. When she enters the hall, she stands beside Chen Ping politely and shouts sweetly.


    Yunjing just smiles and nods to say hello. Then she stares at Chen Ping with burning eyes. The latter sits on the velvet sofa directly and says faintly, "I want to take Jiang Wan back."


    A word, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in the hall.Yunjing''s facial expression changed from coldness to shock, and then anger!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The cloud static cold voice rebukes to ask a way, the body Qi field is fully open, the whole hall temperature drops suddenly, such as the cold winter and the winter.


    Damn Chen Ping, how can you suddenly put forward this!


    Does he understand what it means to take Jiang Wan back?


    She said that she would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Jiang Wan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the topic of returning home made Yunjing so furious.


    Her eyes twinkled at Chen Ping, and she didn''t understand why.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "of course I know what I''m talking about. I also know what you Yunjing and Yunjia are doing. I also know that you have done a lot to fight against the separation. But you should be clear that the Chen family is always surnamed Chen. It can''t be named Yun. I am the eldest son of the Chen family and the only successor. Even if you ban me, it will not change the result. ¡±


    as he said this, Chen Ping got up and stared at Yun Jing, and stressed word by word: "I Chen Ping, I will take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back. No one can change this decision. By the way, the agreement between you and me will be invalid from today on


    Void!


    Two words, listen to in the cloud static ear, as well as the sultry thunder!


    Why is Chen Ping invalid?


    "Dare you


    Cloud static cold voice, a pair of beautiful eyes in the eruption of anger.


    She is really angry!


    Chen Ping''s unexpected move is beyond her expectation. She does not allow this decision of Chen Ping to disturb her layout in the Chen family for many years.


    The struggle between the family and the separation lasted for decades.


    Especially in recent years, especially fierce!


    With the sound of cloud silence, dozens of bodyguards in black suits suddenly rushed out of the hall to surround Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Yunwei also appears behind Yunjing, his eyes refract a cold light, staring at Chen Ping coldly.


    As long as his wife orders, Yunwei will shoot Chen Ping on the spot!


    Frightened by dozens of bodyguards, Jiang Wan trotted to Chen Ping''s back, tightly grasped Chen Ping''s hand, and whispered, "husband, don''t be angry with aunt Jing. Speak well."


    She was scared. It seemed that Chen Ping made Yun Jing angry.


    After all, it was Chen Ping''s second mother, and Jiang Wan could not say anything. She only knew that as a junior, Chen Ping should bow down and admit his mistake.


    But.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes and said with a smile: "you always want to know who I am? Don''t you always want to know who I am? "


    Jiang Wan looked up, her eyes bright and puzzled, looking at Chen Ping.


    At this moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of security from Chen Ping.


    "Yunjing, I''m standing here. Dare you move me?"


    Fearless, Chen Ping directly blocks Jiang Wan and stares at Yun Jing coldly.


    At the moment, Yunjing is cold all over, staring at Chen Ping, gnashing his teeth.


    It was the first time she was upset.


    Because, she always feels that Chen Ping is not such a simple fool. She comes here to tell her about this?


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Cloud static cold voice, eye color flow out of the cold.


    Words should have just fallen, she side of dozens of black suit bodyguards, stepped forward a few steps, from the waist out of the riot stick!


    "If you tear up the agreement between us without authorization, then don''t blame me for being ungrateful."


    Yunjing decided to bite her teeth and said coldly, "maybe, I should have forbidden you forever seven years ago."


    All blame oneself, seven years ago still soft hearted, let him out of the Chen family.


    Otherwise, his own plan would not have caused so many accidents.


    "Take it down!"


    Under the command of Yunjing, all the bodyguards in black suit gathered around.


    Jiang Wan shivered with fright and held Chen Ping''s arm tightly. She wanted to say something, but her throat was so tight that she couldn''t say anything.


    "I see who dares to fight my big nephew!"


    Suddenly!


    There was a violent roar from the door.


    Closely followed, a team of more than ten years of armed small team rushed in, will cloud Jing and her people all surrounded.


    They are all armed men with guns and live ammunition. They have the beauty of islands and hanging swords on their chest!


    The armed forces of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Only one person!


    Chen Tianzhu!


    He appeared at the door of the hall. He was a big man in a stiff gray suit with a big back and a cold face. He walked in with a pipe in his mouth.

 Chapter 315

    For Chen Tianzhu''s sudden appearance, Yunjing also wrinkled willow eyebrows.


    "Second uncle."


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Tianzhu with a smile. The latter was also a doting one. He patted him on the shoulder and asked, "is everything ok?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded, then turned to look at Jiang Wan, and said with a smile: "nephew daughter-in-law, we have met again."


    Jiang Wan picked up her hair and nodded politely to Chen Tianzhu: "second uncle."


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Chen Tianzhu''s heart is happy, this second uncle is better than anything.


    Jiang Wan is also frightened. He didn''t expect Chen Ping''s second uncle to appear suddenly.


    Moreover, judging from this posture, the identity of the second uncle of Chen Ping is not simple at all. All the armed personnel are carried with him.


    How terrible!


    Jiang wanyang with a bright chin, looking at Chen Ping, the heart is full of doubts.


    Who is your husband? Why do you always feel mysterious.


    When Chen Tianzhu turned his head, the smile on his face immediately dissipated into a gloomy expression. Staring at Yun Jing, he asked in a cold voice, "Yunjing, what did you want to do to my big nephew just now?"


    Yun Jingxiu eyebrow micro Cu, she knew, since Chen Tianzhu came, that matter is not easy to do.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be on the island?"


    Yunjing asked.


    Hehe.


    Chen Tianzhu sneered and said, "it''s not a threat to me to separate those old antiques. It''s you who are quiet. The latest means are chilling."


    "Why are these people standing here trying to do something to me?"


    Chen Tianzhu glanced at those black suit bodyguards around Yunjing, and said with total indifference.


    Cloud static cold way: "retreat."


    Dozens of bodyguards in black suits retreated from the hall.


    Even so, Chen Tianzhu still did not give up, but warned: "Yunjing, I have to warn you not to stretch your hand too long, some people you can''t move, even if it''s the old thing of yunyongchang, you have to dish it for me obediently when you see me."


    Hearing this, Yun Jing was filled with anger.


    She didn''t like people insulting her father.


    "Chen Tianzhu, you are bold! I am your sister-in-law


    Cloud static cold voice way, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch, heart blocked a mouth of anger.


    However, Chen Tianzhu looked indifferent and said, "ha ha, you are just a second room of my elder brother. Do you really regard yourself as a character?"


    This sentence can be said to have ignited the anger in Yunjing''s heart. Her face was full of cold, and her jade hand pointed at it from afar, yelling: "Chen Tianzhu! Even if I''m the second room of your elder brother, I''m married in the open. In terms of seniority, you have to call me sister-in-law! If you talk to me like this, you won''t worry that I will go back to tell the elders at home and punish you with a big disrespect! "


    Yunjing is very angry. Chen Tianzhu is a man of his age. He is so rude.


    Damn it!


    "Ha ha, those old guys in the law enforcement hall at home are all old and stupid. Even if you go back and treat me with a big disrespectful crime, I will not be afraid of Chen Tianzhu! Have ability, you let them come to the river! I''ll wait


    Having said that, Chen Tianzhu turns directly and takes Chen Ping and Jiang Wan to leave.


    Before leaving, Chen Tianzhu left a message: "by the way, my big nephew just said that he would take my nephew''s daughter-in-law back. If you Yunjing dares to stop him, I don''t mind destroying your cloud family! I hope you can take care of yourself


    Boom!


    In a word, she was very angry because of the calm in her heart!


    Looking at Chen Tianzhu and his gang leaving, Yunjing is completely rampant!


    Directly smashed all the things in the hall, all expensive order products!


    "Damn Chen Tianzhu, you deceive me so much! I will definitely ask you to pay for it


    Yun Jing is very angry, full of anger, cold eyes, directly contacted several uncles and uncles of the Chen family law enforcement hall in Tianxin island.


    On this side, Chen Tianzhu left Yunding villa with Chen Ping.


    At the gate, Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu talk in secret.


    "Second uncle, how did you deal with the separation?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Of course, it''s the direct suppression by force. Those old people have ulterior motives. If you don''t give them some color, they can''t tell who is the master of Tianxin island."


    Chen Tianzhu laughs and smokes his pipe. He doesn''t care.


    Chen Ping shakes his head and sighs helplessly. His second uncle is like this. His means are fast and violent!


    But it''s not a fool.


    Otherwise, he would not have been ordered by the emperor.


    "By the way, are you really going to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back? Do they know who you are? "


    Chen Tianzhu asked in a worried way.


    Now the situation of the Chen family on the island is very uncertain.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s choice to go back is undoubtedly a bad signal, which may lead to the counterattack of those who split up.Chen Ping nodded and said, "well, I don''t want to fill them for too long."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The second uncle will escort you. No one dares to stop the successor of Chen''s family from going home. She can''t be quiet, the people who separate her family, and the hidden forces behind her are even worse."


    Chen Ping smiles and chats with Chen Tianzhu for a while, and then goes to Jiang Wan, who is waiting there.


    The second uncle said that when he came back this time, he wanted to offer them a meal.


    I don''t know what the second uncle wants to do.


    Jiang Wan, with his hands behind his back, stepped on the lawn, kicking back and forth, looking very pure and moving.


    In particular, the sun through the mottled leaves, sprinkled on her body, like a layer of golden general, very good-looking.


    "Wan''er."


    Chen Ping walked with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Jiang Wan looked back with a smile on her face and asked, "is the talk over?"


    Chen Ping nodded and reached out to remove a small leaf from Jiang Wan''s hair. The latter was very coy and asked, "by the way, what does the second uncle do? How can there be so many..."


    Jiang Wan pointed to the rows of armed men over there, his big eyes full of suspicion.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "those are my family''s


    In a word, Jiang Wan''s eyes widened. She stared at Chen Ping in disbelief. Then she pointed to the armed men over there and asked, "what do you say? Those are all from your family?"


    How could it be?


    Well, what does this mean?!


    The armed men are all armed with guns!


    It''s my husband''s.


    Bodyguards?


    "Well, they''re all my bodyguards, or they''re all subordinates of my second uncle."


    Chen Ping nodded without concealing.


    Revealing a little bit of the second uncle''s identity can also serve as a basis for taking Jiang Wan home. She is too surprised to save later.


    In this way, Jiang Wan can also accept some of his own affairs.


    "Well, really Is it really from your family


    Jiang Wan is frightened, covers cherry small mouth, stare big eyes, full face can''t believe.


    My husband seems to be a lot more mysterious.


    What does his family do, and the security of armed personnel?


    Too, too terrible.


    "Husband, is it really you? Are you my husband


    Jiang Wan touched Chen Ping''s cheek with her small hand. It seemed that she was not calm, mainly because she was really scared.


    Chen Ping grabs Jiang Wan''s little hand, smiles and says: "it''s me, little fool. Go back."


    Jiang Wan nodded, followed Chen Ping on the bus, left Yunding villa and returned to the villa.


    Even if it is back to the villa, Jiang Wan is still out of the daze, it is difficult to digest the things that I saw and heard today.


    What is the husband hiding.


    What''s more, is Chen Ping''s family so powerful?


    There are armed bodyguards, my God!


    Jiang Wan couldn''t accept it.


    Chen Ping stopped his car and walked into the villa with Jiang Wan. As a result, he saw seven or eight middle-aged women sitting in the living room, flattering Yang Guilan.


    Next to Fang Lele is to serve tea and water, and constantly clean the melon seed shells and garbage that the women knocked.


    Yang Guilan saw that Chen Ping came back, and immediately pointed to Chen Ping and said, "what are you doing? Don''t pour water for us. Melon seeds and nuts are gone. Go and buy some."


    When she said this, Yang Guilan was holding her chest and her head high. She said something with a guilty heart.


    She also had no way, just in front of her old sister to show off that she was the master of the family.


    Especially when it comes to Chen Ping, he has a lot of bad words.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan is doing this to prove herself.


    But her heart is also empty, for fear that Chen Ping will expose herself.


    A group of old sisters were eating melon seeds, glancing at Chen Ping standing at the door, giggling and sneering, "sister GUI LAN, this is your son-in-law who has a soft meal. He is really a waste."


    "Ah, Chen Ping? What are you doing standing there? Go now


    "That''s right. What are you doing there? Didn''t you hear that sister Guilan asked you to go shopping?"


    All of a sudden, four or five middle-aged women yelled at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Yang Guilan with an unnatural expression. Jiang Wan around him also pulled his arm and whispered, "husband, don''t argue with my mother. I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, sighed, and then went out with Jiang Wan.


    Here, Yang Guilan''s nervous suspension of the heart, also relaxed.


    "It''s a hopeless thing. Sister Guilan, you can''t be a son-in-law."


    There is a fat aunt, a Plaid Dress, dressed in heavy make-up, the whole cake face, there are a lot of pockmarks, so ridicule."That''s right. Chen Ping is too cowardly. He has no manliness at all. He is not as useful as my son-in-law."


    "Ah, sister GUI LAN, I think you should divorce Chen Ping and your daughter as soon as possible. It''s not good to see that. It''s lazy."


    Yang Guilan saw that Chen Ping was gone, so he followed with a sarcastic way: "ha ha, you look at it, sooner or later drive him out."


    In their several middle-aged old women talking, millet rolling sleepy eyes from the second floor toddle down.


    "Aunt Lele, aunt Lele..."


    Crying with milk and milk, millet saw a lot of people sitting in the living room.


    The lovely millet, completely unaware of the depth, went to Yang Guilan and asked, "grandma, where is aunt Lele?"


    Yang Guilan was very upset to push away the rice grain, impatient way: "find yourself."


    The small rice grain shriveled mouth, looked at the food on the tea table, stretched out the small hand to want to take, as a result, Yang Guilan slapped him back.


    "Do you have anything to eat? You''ll know how to eat soft food all day long


    Yang Guilan grabbed Xiaomi''s shoulder and scolded angrily.


    "Wow Woo Hoo Hoo


    Rice grain, at that time, was scared to cry out, her face full of tears, struggling to cry: "Dad, mom Sobbing, aunt Lele... "


    Coincidentally, this scene was seen by Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, who were carrying food at the door.


    "Yang Guilan!"


    A roar of fury rang through the whole living room!

 Chapter 316

    Chen Ping was very angry in his heart, and his whole face was gloomy.


    Yang Guilan is simply good scar forget the pain, how dare to do so to rice.


    Yang Guilan was also flustered at that time, especially when she saw Chen Ping rushing in from the door. The latter''s face was cold, which made her suddenly think of the scene that she was beaten in the living room that night.


    Damn it, how could it be so clever!


    "Well, Chen Ping, listen to my explanation..."


    Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    But.


    Chen Ping rushed directly to Yang Guilan with a big hand and a slap on Yang Guilan''s face!


    Bang!


    This slap can be said to explode directly in the living room.


    Those old sisters of Yang Guilan all jumped up from the sofa and hid in fear.


    They are all confused. Don''t they say that Chen Ping is a loser and dare to beat his mother-in-law?


    "What are you doing? How rude of you to beat our sister Guilan


    One of the middle-aged women fawning on Yang Guilan stood up and scolded Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping just cast a cold look at the past, and said in a cold voice, "get out! I don''t care how you flatter her, but I tell you, this is my home, do you have the right to sit here? That has the final say. "


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    This is how these old sisters feel about Chen Ping.


    "Wow, it''s amazing that a soft eater dare to be so arrogant. This is our sister GUI Lan''s house. What are you, Chen Ping, who dare to let us go?"


    "That is to say, a man who has no future, who eats his wife all day and uses his wife, still dares to beat his mother-in-law. We must report you to the women''s Federation!"


    "Sister Guilan, you say a word. We''re too arrogant to clean up such a son-in-law for you!"


    All of a sudden, a group of old sisters were excited, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose and abusing them.


    At this time, Jiang Wan has already rushed in, holding rice grains and standing on one side, comforting xiaolovely.


    At the same time, she was very angry at Yang Guilan and yelled: "Mom, you are too much, this is the second time I have seen it!"


    Yang Guilan also blushed, especially Chen Ping''s slap in the face just now, which made her lose face in front of her old sister.


    According to her temper, don''t fall out with geniuses!


    If not.


    Yang Guilan immediately tore her face and scratched Chen Ping when she went up. She scolded him and said, "Chen Ping, you are against the sky. How dare you beat me? I''m your mother-in-law! How dare you beat me?! Get out of here


    Yang Guilan immediately drank and scolded. When her elder sisters saw this scene, they also rushed to help Yang Guilan to push and abuse Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s heart is full of anger. In the face of these middle-aged women, he really dare not start. In case he is injured, it will be his own misfortune.


    When middle-aged women start splashing, they are rascals and hooligans.


    Therefore, he can only passively defend and keep moving back.


    "Fight! Kill him, son of a bitch! How dare you beat your mother-in-law


    "Yes, hit him! Today, we''re going out on behalf of sister Guilan! "


    Five or six middle-aged women rolled up their sleeves and began to wrestle with Chen Ping, scratching their hair, fanning their arms and kicking their thighs.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan was very angry.


    Just at this time, Fang Lele came back. She took the rice grains to Fang Lele, and then she went to the group of middle-aged women who kept on scolding.


    "Stop it all!"


    Jiang Wan snapped.


    All of a sudden, a group of middle-aged women stopped and looked at Jiang Wan.


    "Jiang Wan, your husband beat your mother. Don''t you help?"


    Someone asked.


    However.


    Jiang Wan directly drags Chen Ping to his back. He rolls up his sleeves and faces the group of middle-aged women.


    It has the meaning of fighting against the Confucians.


    But!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan slapped the woman in the face, pointed to her nose and yelled: "you dare to beat my man, I''ll kill you!"


    Shock!


    Absolutely awe inspiring!


    Jiang Wan''s slap made the middle-aged women all shut their mouths and shrunk their heads back.


    Isn''t she saying that Jiang Wan doesn''t like Chen Ping and is making a divorce?


    What do you mean now?


    "And you, who hit my man just now?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan turned to look at another woman and asked coldly in her eyes.


    The middle-aged woman immediately shrunk her head and blushed and muttered, "no No


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Jiang Wan directly scolded.


    All of a sudden, these middle-aged women are busy with their bags and escape from the living room like animals."Sister Guilan, let''s play again next time."


    Before they left, they did not forget to say a polite word to Yang Guilan.


    Soon, Yang Guilan, Chen Ping and Fang Lele were left in the living room.


    Jiang Wan holds her forehead and looks at Yang Guilan. She is very disappointed with her mother.


    "Mom, I''m really fed up with you. You''re a retired university teacher. Why are you so unreasonable now?"


    Jiang Wan asked helplessly.


    Yang Guilan that is a stomach angry, simply spat a way: "how, you now wings hard, dare to speak to your mother like this?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry that her daughter was so protective of Chen Ping.


    She just doesn''t like Chen Ping. Even if he has some money, Yang Guilan doesn''t like it.


    It''s like the enemy of my last life.


    "Mom, can you stop making trouble out of nothing? You know this villa was bought by Chen Ping. What do you want me to do if you still treat him like this? " Jiang Wan really cried with anger.


    With this, Yang Guilan had no confidence.


    Yes, the villa was bought by Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan said, "Ma, apologize to Chen Ping."


    "Fart! Why should I apologize to him? How can a mother-in-law apologize to her son-in-law? " Cried Yang Guilan.


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping. In the past, it was because Yang Guilan was her mother, and she let Chen Ping bear with him everywhere. But now it is different. Jiang Wan knows that Chen Ping''s identity is not simple, and her mother is still so unscrupulous. The end will be very miserable.


    "No apology. I''ll go out tomorrow to find a new house for you and dad. You can move out." Jiang wanhan said in a cold voice.


    Jiang Wan''s words completely let Yang Guilan stop.


    She looked at her daughter puzzled, this is simply a white eyed wolf!


    She never thought that one day, her daughter would stand opposite to herself.


    "Jiang Wan, do you really want me to apologize to you?" Yang Guilan asked, biting her teeth.


    Jiang Wan shakes her head. Her mother is too much this time. She hits rice grains again. That''s her daughter. She doesn''t allow others to bully her, even her grandmother!


    "Mom, it''s your fault." Jiang Wan said.


    Yang Guilan hate in the heart, but also reluctant to leave the villa, can only hate the biting teeth, way: "sorry."


    Very perfunctory.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to worry about it.


    The main thing is that he is very beautiful now. His wife actually helps him so much.


    On the second floor, looked at the rice grain, comfort a few words.


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan back to the master bedroom and asked, "are you afraid your mother will hate you if you do this?"


    Jiang Wan smiles. She is lifting her hand to take off her dress. Her graceful waist and figure make Chen Ping''s eyes hot.


    "You are my husband and I can rely on in the future. Besides, my mother has gone too far. If you want them to move out, I have no problem."


    Jiang Wan, who changed into a Leisha nightdress, came over and leaned against Chen Ping''s shoulder and put her arm around his waist.


    Chen Ping did not speak, enjoying the tenderness of this moment.


    "No, let her live here."


    Chen Pingdao, then two people look at each other, each other''s eyes are very hot.


    Kiss.


    But there is no next step.


    Because there are children in my stomach.


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She sat alone in the living room and thought about it. Then she got up and went to the bedroom, opened the drawer, took out the small box, took out a small bag from it, and went back to the kitchen.


    Made a great determination, Yang Guilan bubble two cups of things, to the end up.


    Damn Chen Ping, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    Yang Guilan was so depressed that she made a choice.


    It''s not poison. It can''t die.


    Besides, what does Chen Ping have to do with himself?


    In this way, Yang Guilan, wearing slippers, walked to the door of the master bedroom step by step, knocked on the door gently, lowered her posture, and said, "Wan''er, Chen Ping, may I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Yang Guilan opened the door and walked in. She said with a smile on her face: "that, Chen Ping, Wan''er, it was not my mother just now. I specially made you a nourishing soup. You can drink it while it is hot."


    With that, Yang Guilan put two cups of health preserving soup on the tea table, one to Jiang Wan, and the other to Chen Ping.


    "It''s good for you to be healthy and invigorating." Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    "Come on, Ma. Leave it here." Jiang Wan Road.


    Yang Guilan should sound, slowly out of the master bedroom.


    Here, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are both red faced. Chen Ping is sitting on the sofa pretending to read a magazine. Just now, his mother-in-law almost broke him and made love with his wife.


    "I''ll take a shower. It''s too hot."Jiang Wan, embarrassed, got up and walked to the bathroom with two long legs.


    Chen Ping also leaned on the back of the sofa and narrowed his eyes to nourish his mind.


    It was also the meeting. He suddenly received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Hello, old Joe, have you found it?"


    Chen Ping walked out of the master bedroom with his mobile phone.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Wan, wrapped in a bathrobe and wiping her hair, walked out of the bathroom. She was beautiful and moving, and her stomach was slightly raised.


    She sat cross legged on the sofa, looked at the health soup on the tea table, picked up the cup that belonged to Chen Ping, and raised her white and delicate neck, ready to drink it.

 Chapter 317

    Just as Jiang Wan was about to drink, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Xiaomi came in crying and crying. She was very sad.


    "Mom."


    The small rice grain milk sound milk gas''s cry, directly rushed to Jiang Wan''s bosom.


    Jiang Wan had to put the cup down and sat on his delicate thigh with rice grains in his arms. He teased her with a smile and asked, "what''s wrong with rice? Why are you unhappy?"


    Xiaomi sat on Jiang Wan''s legs and felt the fragrance of her mother. She said, "I want to go out and play."


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK, wait a moment. Will your mother take you out to play?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi nodded heavily, and MUA gave Jiang Wan a kiss on her face. Then she ran down, pestered Jiang Wan and dragged her to her small bedroom to show her her her Mermaid Princess puppet.


    Jiang Wan had no choice but to take a day off, so she just played with rice.


    Fang Lele was just cleaning up. He walked into the master bedroom and saw two cups of health soup on the table. He took it downstairs and poured it.


    Back to Chen Ping, he received a call from Qiao Fugui, in which Qiao Fugui respectfully said: "young master, find ye Fanye, but he is not in Chinatown at present."


    Chen Ping, in the sky garden, did not wrinkle and asked, "not in Chinatown, where is that?"


    This is Ye Fan.


    He should not have sent him abroad at the beginning. He is a man without rules and never respects any rules and regulations.


    "Xiangjiang."


    Qiao Fugui replied that at the moment, he was in a restaurant in Chinatown. There were six or seven bodyguards around him, and a hot girl was sitting opposite him.


    It is from her mouth to get Ye Fan''s news.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. How did this guy run to Xiangjiang?


    He had made an agreement with Ye Fan at the beginning. When something happened, Chen Ping would send someone to the Chinatown to look for him. There was no direct contact between them. This was what Chen Ping left for unnecessary trouble.


    "All right, I see."


    Chen Pingdao, and then said: "by the way, old Joe, you can do something for me."


    "Young master, if you say so, you will kill me." Qiao Fugui replied respectfully.


    "Go back to the island and get my father''s instructions to lift the ban. I have a ban now, and I can''t do a lot of things. "


    Chen Ping''s face is not.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Now all the guards of the castle on the island have been replaced by Yunjing people. Our people are less than one tenth of them. Besides, the close nurses around the master are also Yunjing''s people."


    Qiao Fugui said so.


    "I know, try to get in touch with my father. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go back to the island myself."


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank and he already had a decision in mind.


    Hearing this, Qiao Fugui shivered and said, "young master, are you going back to the island?"


    Chen Ping did not retort and said, "if I have to, I will take Jiang Wan and rice grains back with me. You should prepare early."


    "Yes, it''s the young master. I''m going back home."


    Qiao Fugui is very excited. The young master is going back to the island, so the identity of the Chen family''s successor will be implemented.


    However, he also appeared very worried and asked, "but young master, will Mrs. Yun stop you from going back like this? There is an agreement between you and her. "


    Chen Ping was silent and said: "today I found her. Her agreement has no effect on me. The war between us has begun. Next, she should no longer have scruples and spare no effort to attack me. Therefore, I must lift the family ban as soon as possible. I need to have my own strength to protect Jiang Wan and Mi Li


    Yes, the matter in the morning has already doomed the fight between Chen Ping and Yun Jing, and has begun to march to a new level.


    Without the constraints of the agreement, the cloud static means will be more and more powerful.


    Chen Ping had to prepare early to deal with some unexpected situations.


    It''s not only the cloud family, but also the uncles and uncles who split the family.


    Which does not wait to go back, and then take the emperor to order the princes.


    Here, hang up the phone, Chen Ping turns back to the villa.


    Coincidentally, he received a text message from Lin Qingqing.


    "Chen Ping, are you free for dinner in the evening?"


    Lin Qingqing took the initiative to ask himself out.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought a lot for a time.


    "Good."


    Back to a sentence, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan said a few words, also went out.


    Just as Jiang Wan went out to play with rice grains, the three people went out together.


    Yang Guilan in the living room, watching Chen Ping go downstairs, also asked: "Chen Ping, did you drink the health soup?"


    Health soup?


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Yang Guilan for a moment, watching Chen Ping leave, in the heart is very confused, no?


    Thinking, she hurried upstairs, found that has been cleaned up."Fang Lele!"


    Yang Guilan was furious and roared.


    ¡­¡­


    She made an appointment with Lin Qingqing in a western restaurant. Lin Qingqing, who had been here for a long time, dressed very simply, but was not inferior to any woman because she had a good image and good temperament. Even if it was just a simple white dress, it was like a lotus flower, which attracted the attention of most men in the restaurant.


    Lin Qingqing saw Chen Ping coming from the door and waved happily with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping also simply beckoned, passed through the crowd, went to Lin Qingqing, opened his chair and sat down.


    Lin Qingqing chuckled and handed him the menu. He said, "this is a new restaurant. There are many delicious dishes. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Chen Ping was not polite. After sweeping the menu for a long time, he ordered a few dishes casually and said, "that''s all. I don''t know what to eat."


    After that, Chen Pingcai asked, "sister Qingqing, how can you think of looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Xiangjiang Lin''s, mother''s family.


    Chen Ping has been searching for information secretly, but Xiangjiang is different from any other city on the mainland.


    It''s complicated.


    There are many forces, and there are many foreign ones.


    In addition, over the past few years, the Lin family deliberately avoided the mainland, and even cut off all its market in the mainland, but also resolutely withdrew from the mainland market.


    Chen Ping did not understand this.


    What happened in those years, which would make a big family second only to Chen''s family so strong that they could protect themselves.


    "It''s the last time. I want to talk to your wife."


    Lin Qingqing also does not make a pretence, and directly explains his intention.


    Chen Ping became curious and said, "do you mean it, or do you mean the Lin family?"


    Lin Qingqing said: "what the Lin family means is that they know that Bikang has a new type of anti-cancer drug, which has great prospects and market value in the domestic and foreign markets. I think you have been with your wife for such a long time. If this medicine is listed in the national market and imported abroad, the value will not be tens of billions, but hundreds of billions. Under such huge interests, it is inevitable that no one will be attracted. There are both good and bad. At that time, Bikang will not only face the competition of pharmaceutical enterprises in Shangjiang City, but also more forces from all over the country and even all over the world


    Lin Qingqing said a lot in one breath, and also told Chen Ping about the current situation of Bikang.


    In fact, Chen Ping has been concerned about this issue for a long time, which is also the reason why he transferred bahet from abroad.


    What Bikang is holding now is the golden key to open up the new world.


    There will only be more people who want to make Bikang ideas in the future.


    The Li family in Jinling, the Qin family in Kyoto, the Yun family, and now the Xiangjiang Lin family.


    "Do you mean the Lin family can help us?"


    Chen Ping was not in a hurry. He took a sip of tea and asked.


    Lin Qingqing chuckled and said: "yes, although our Lin family has withdrawn from the mainland, our foundation is still there for many years. As long as we cooperate, we are mutually beneficial and can open up a new world. At that time, you and your wife will be sitting and counting money, hundreds of billions, trillions of capital flow."


    Lin Qingqing said very excited, but it is very real.


    This is the future value of Bikang.


    Chen Ping had already studied this point with bahit et al.


    "Your proposal is very good, but I want to think about it again. After all, I can''t make the decision. I have to discuss it with my wife when I go back. You know, I''m a soft potato."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Because he is not familiar with the Lin family now, do not know what they mean.


    Lin Qingqing looked at Chen Ping and was very curious about him. He said, "you are really a special man. It''s the first time that you see such a crisp and neat talk about eating soft food."


    Chen Ping laughed.


    Lin Qingqing has investigated Chen Ping, and he is nothing. If you want to say that he has characteristics, he is afraid of his wife and his mother-in-law.


    Shangjiang is a notorious loser.


    Oh, fight harder.


    That day and Zheng Mei to participate in the dinner party, I have seen.


    This is the guy who actually hit the Han family in Kyoto. Some time ago, he hit the young master of the Li family in Jinling and the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto.


    For that matter, the whole Qin family in Kyoto is crazy now.


    If Lin Qingqing had not suppressed this matter through the Lin family, Chen Ping would have been dead by now.


    "I''m very curious. Who are you Chen Ping? I remember that a second generation of top-level rich people was handed down in Shangjiang not long ago. I don''t know if it''s you."


    Lin Qingqing suddenly asked, staring at Chen Ping.


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "Young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, Chen Shao." Lin Qingqing, staring at Chen Ping, wanted to see something from his face.

 Chapter 318

    Chen Ping shrugged and did not speak.


    Lin Qingqing went on: "maybe people think that the Chen group in Kyoto is rich and has a capital flow of 100 billion yuan. But in Kyoto, there are many families that are more powerful than Chen''s group."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "sister Qingqing, what do you say to me? I am an ordinary person, not Chen Shao in your mouth."


    This woman can. She guessed.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t say anything.


    Just then.


    "Lin Qingqing, are you here?"


    Suddenly, a noble and handsome man in the restaurant appeared in front of Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping, smiling at Lin Qingqing.


    The man was dressed in a suit, neat, and eight points handsome, looking quite decent.


    Chen Ping had been drinking coffee, but he was suddenly disturbed. Naturally, he was a little unhappy. He glanced casually and found that the other party''s eyes on Lin Qingqing were full of desire.


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and looked at Lin Qingqing. She found that she had stood up and said politely with a smile: "manager Fang, are you here?"


    The manager, surnamed Fang, said with a smile: "I came to dinner with some friends. I didn''t expect to meet manager Lin here. It''s really predestined."


    With that, the manager turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "I don''t know. Is this one?"


    "Oh, he is my friend, Chen Ping."


    "Hello, manager Fang."


    Chen Ping is not rude. He smiles and waves.


    The manager''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He had already seen Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping talking and laughing. The relationship was definitely more than a friend!


    I haven''t heard of Lin Qingqing and any other male friends. Who is this guy?


    Manager Fang is very upset, but he can''t show it. His purpose tonight is very clear. Let''s go to Lin Qingqing and finish the bet!


    Just now, I had a bet with some friends, saying that it was to get Lin Qingqing, a famous beauty in the hotel industry, into bed tonight.


    I also want to take pictures and share them with you.


    Therefore, he also gave a faint smile. He took a chair and sat down close to Lin Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, I have a few friends over there who are also from the hotel industry. I heard that you are the lobby manager of Shangri La, and they all want to meet you. How about it? Are you interested in enjoying your face


    Lin Qingqing has been working for so long. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the other party, and he refused with bad intentions: "manager of that party, I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t know your friends. How embarrassing it was to go."


    "Oh, Qingqing, it''s OK. I''m here. What are you worried about. I''m also trying to increase customers for you, isn''t it? Just go over and have a chat. It''s nothing. If you don''t agree to the equation, they will refuse me


    Manager Fang is an old man''s genius, and a word is blocked to death by Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing frowned slightly. He looked at the equation and looked at Chen Ping. He seemed to be asking for help from Chen Ping.


    This equation, after a long time, relying on their own money, is very arrogant.


    "I said manager Fang, people don''t want to go. Why do you have to force others to go?"


    Chen Ping interrupted at this time: "otherwise, I will accompany you. What do you think?"


    When the manager of the suit man heard Chen Ping''s poor tone, his eyes gradually became gloomy, and the whole restaurant was also instantly quiet down!


    All the people who came to dinner were dignified people who knew more or less. They had noticed the movement of this table early and naturally paid more attention to it out of curiosity.


    This is the relationship of love triangle!


    What''s more, Lin Qingqing, such a beautiful woman standing here, would like not to attract other people''s attention!


    It''s just like a girl coming down to earth. Her temperament is so outstanding. Many men secretly compare Lin Qingqing with her companion who is coming out to dinner tonight!


    Everyone has a lively mentality, ready to watch the next plot development!


    Equation seems to have deliberately not heard what Chen Ping said. He just glanced at him coldly, and then continued to smile and say to Lin Qingqing: "Qingqing, it doesn''t matter. Just go and have a drink. We all want to make more friends."


    Lin Qingqing was helpless. He pushed back and said: "manager Fang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to speak. I''m just embarrassed when I go. Maybe next time."


    "Don''t, Lin Qingqing. They''re in the box next door. I''ll take you back for two drinks. It''s OK."


    Fang continued.


    "No, didn''t you hear that they didn''t want to? What are you still whistling about here? "


    Chen Ping stood up and pulled Lin Qingqing to his side.


    After all, it''s xiangjianglin''s family. It has something to do with himself. Chen Ping can''t sit back and watch.


    Equation didn''t want to take care of Chen Ping. In his eyes, people like Chen Ping are little losers who love to pretend to be forced.But also repeatedly interrupted himself, he was angry!


    Equation brow tight frown, a face of impatience, sneer: "no, I said brother, you who ah, I talk to Lin Qingqing round get you to interrupt?"


    "I''m sorry, she''s my girlfriend. Do you have a bad eye? Don''t you see that my girlfriend refuses you? You''re still talking about it. Are you begging for a beating?"


    Chen Ping slightly raised his face, looking at the stiff smile of equation, he could not help but feel a little funny.


    This reason seems to have been used before.


    I can''t help it.


    Equation eyebrow color a twist, looking at Lin Qingqing leaning on Chen Ping''s heel, hand is still tightly grasped by Chen Ping, the evil spirit of the chest will not hit a place!


    He was almost out of breath, but this is a western restaurant. He is the general manager of Wanguo International Hotel. Naturally, he should be able to hold his airs and show a graceful appearance.


    Equation laughed and touched his nose. His face was blue and white. He stood up and stared at Chen Ping and said, "are you her boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Do you have to know if I''m her boyfriend? How big does your face have to be? "


    Chen Ping smiles and puts his arm around Lin Qingqing''s shoulder at the same time!


    This is to prove everything with action!


    Surrounded by Chen Ping, Lin Qingqing wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t, so he had to bow his head in silence and blush on his cheek.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless. It is totally unintentional.


    Equation hehe laughs and glances at the crowd in the restaurant. He knows he can''t make it. What''s more, Chen Ping just said his voice very loud!


    He nodded: "yes, Chen Ping! But this is between me and Lin Qingqing, unless she refuses me


    "Well, for the sake of your persistence, I won''t stop you."


    Chen Ping hugged Lin Qingqing''s shoulder with a smile and was very calm.


    But the equation seems a little anxious.


    With a glance at Chen Ping, the equation has already estimated the value of the other party. He is an ordinary practitioner who is not in the stream. Then a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Qingqing would fall in love with such a man. What attracted Lin Qingqing when he saw that he had no power or property?


    "Lin Qingqing, I invite you as the general manager of Wangguo International Hotel, and you will not refuse it?"


    Equation light said, tone already revealed the meaning of threat!


    Equation heart secretly sneer, I don''t believe to carry out the name of the international hotel, you Lin Qingqing will not agree?


    Lin Qingqing is also at a loss. After all, the other party is the general manager of Wanguo International and a partner of the group. If he offends the other party, the company will lose at least ten million yuan!


    Therefore, Lin Qingqing was very embarrassed and broke away from Chen pinghuai in silence.


    This scene let the equation see, his heart suddenly happy, know that his move works!


    Chen Ping is also frowning, it seems that this international hotel is not a good thing!


    "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. If you wait for me for a while, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Lin Qingqing is sorry.


    Chen Ping looked at the complacent equation and asked Lin Qingqing, "do you really want to go?"


    Lin Qingqing did not return, but her silent attitude has shown her decision.


    Chen Ping also has nothing to say, watching Lin Qingqing turn away.


    Following the equation behind Lin Qingqing, he suddenly turned his face, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder with complacency, and said, "brother, don''t be strong. Some people can''t be provoked by you. What identity do you think you are, a cheap stall goods, can compare with me? I can trample you under my feet with all my words! To be a man, you should know yourself. I advise you to leave Lin Qingqing. You are not worthy of her! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat her well tonight?"


    Equation mouth with a dirty smile, has been naked to express their own meaning!


    When saying this, the equation scorned Lin Qingqing''s eyes!


    How could she look up to such a man?


    His words are said on this, the other side is actually a pair of indifferent appearance.


    It seems that I have won the bet tonight!


    Having said that, the equation turned to go, but Chen Ping suddenly said a word but kept him.


    "You have to know yourself?"


    "Why, not convinced?"


    It''s rare that the equation is elegant today, but it turns around and looks high.


    "You really deserve to be beaten. I''ll give it back to you intact."


    Chen Ping light said, the tone has a little cold.


    The general manager of a hotel group dare to be so arrogant.


    What''s more, the hotel is like its own family business.

 Chapter 319

    Equation sneer, provocatively looking at Chen Ping: "look at your appearance, it seems very unconvinced, but then what? Tonight, Lin Qingqing will be my woman. "


    Bang!


    A loud slap directly resounds the whole western restaurant!


    All of us didn''t expect Chen Ping to slap him in the face!


    Crisp and neat!


    Chen Ping shook his hand, shrugged and said, "did your mother ever teach you to be a man of propriety. Don''t push your luck, and don''t be arrogant."


    The equation covered his face with his five fingers slapped on his face. After a long time, he began to react. He pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Ping looks like an idiot. He doesn''t pay attention to manager Fang.


    Equation covers the face, the gas lung will explode!


    When was his equation slapped in public?


    The other party is looking for death!


    "You dare to hit me! You are looking for death


    Equation angry way!


    The noise here has long aroused the crowd in the restaurant. Lin Qingqing is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping actually hits people.


    But it seems to be his style.


    Even Qin Yuxuan, the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto, dares to fight people. Who else dares to fight?


    She rushed over to apologize for Chen Ping and said, "manager Fang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Are you ok?"


    "Come on! You two are one! Don''t want to leave tonight


    Equation a shake off Lin Qingqing, angry roar way.


    "Lin Qingqing, don''t apologize to people like him."


    Chen Ping said coldly, and pulled Lin Qingqing over. He looked back at the equation and said, "let''s go."


    The equation was so angry that he could not let Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing go. He immediately pointed to Chen Ping and called out, "don''t go! What''s the reason why you want to leave when you hit someone? "


    I gambled with my friends for a long time. As a result, I killed Cheng Yaojin and beat myself. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was!


    "Why, don''t you think you''ve been beaten enough?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a smile.


    "You


    Equation was angry and quickly picked up the knife and fork on the table and stabbed Chen Ping''s abdomen in the past, "go to death!"


    After he roared, he saw that the knife and fork were about to plunge into Chen Ping''s stomach, and the equation''s face showed a gloomy sneer!


    However, Chen Ping twisted his eyes, raised his hand and grasped the wrist of equation!


    The equation only felt a powerful force, which spread all over his body through his wrist in an instant, which made his legs tremble and immediately fell to the ground!


    People were shocked, they didn''t know what happened!


    I saw the equation of the murder knelt down on the ground, and his face was blue and white. It was ugly!


    Lin Qingqing originally wanted to say something to stop her, but when she saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes, she chose to be silent. She knew that her performance tonight was somewhat cowardly.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! Let go


    Equation knelt on the ground and cried out in humiliation. The knife and fork in his hand had already fallen on the ground. He could not lift his strength all over. He only knew that he had been pricked by a needle in his wrist, and he lost his strength at once!


    "Do you still want to commit murder openly?"


    Chen Ping said coldly: "as you all see, this guy wants to kill me. I''m totally self-protection, so it''s hard to avoid a little heavy."


    After that, Chen Ping''s strength was heavy, and only a "click" was heard!


    "Ah


    Equation followed a scream, helplessly watching his whole arm was broken by Chen Ping. The pain that pierced his soul made him sweat!


    "Hands My hand


    Equation full of cold sweat, miserable looking at their own 90 degree bending arm.


    The onlookers were eating melons, but they didn''t respond to the change of the plot!


    This man is also too cruel, a word does not agree to break each other''s arm!


    But the guy named manager Fang is also looking for death. He deserves to kill with a knife and fork!


    Chen Ping, with Lin Qingqing, turned his head and left the restaurant without looking at the equation of kneeling on the ground and holding his arms in his arms.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here


    Equation knelt on the ground, the pain in his arm made him unable to straighten up.


    At about this time, a group of people ran down from the second floor, helped up the equation on the ground, and asked him how he was concerned.


    Equation sullen face, in the support of the public out of the restaurant, was rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, the equation took out his mobile phone with pain, dialed a phone call, and said, "ah GUI! Find two people for me. I''ll send you photos later. The men will take them to the old place and the women will send them to the villa! "After that, the equation went to the back seat of the car, gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face: "I must give you back ten times!"


    He can''t just give up and lose so much face. If he doesn''t find the field, he won''t have to mix in Shangjiang city!


    Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing are on their way back. To be exact, Chen Ping sent Lin Qingqing home. The latter finally couldn''t help but say, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders immediately and said casually, "you don''t have to apologize to me. I know that you can''t shirk some business matters."


    Ah, when will the people of the Lin family have to swallow their anger and look at other people''s faces.


    What is Lin Qingqing''s status in the Lin family?


    Lin Qingqing lowered his head and stirred his finger: "the equation is the general manager of Wanguo International Hotel. Recently, the hotel has cooperated with Wanguo International, so I''m afraid that refusing him will affect the cooperation."


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "I understand, but I still want to remind you that sometimes girls should learn to protect themselves. The manager of the party looks at you with impure mind. If you agree to him because of the cooperation of the company, what should you do if something happens?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''s appearance, Lin Qingqing''s heart trembled slightly. She suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Ping seriously and said with a red face: "Chen Ping, I know you do this for my good, but that equation is still some strength in Shangjiang. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m not afraid of Qin Yuxuan."


    Chen Ping slapped Lin Qingqing on the shoulder and said, "I have a hundred ways to teach him a lesson for his hypocrite."


    "But I''m curious. You are from the Lin family. Why are you so weak?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing refused to answer this question and stammered: "this is my own business. As for my proposal just now, you can think about it and make an appointment with your wife for me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ping sent Lin Qingqing to the downstairs of the apartment, they were very coy.


    It''s not Chen Ping''s fault. It''s mainly Lin Qingqing. He feels embarrassed when he wants to ask Chen Ping to sit down.


    Looking at Lin Qingqing''s coy and coy appearance, Chen Ping knew that there was something hidden in the little woman''s heart, but he didn''t break it. He said, "why don''t you go up? It''s not too early. I''ll go back to accompany my daughter and wife. Thank you for your hospitality tonight."


    Finally, Lin Qingqing didn''t pull down his face and nodded.


    Suddenly!


    "Oh, this beautiful woman is so beautiful. What is a person doing here this evening? Why don''t you play with me? "


    "Yes, yes. If you don''t mind if you look so beautiful, how about we accompany you?"


    "You can speak more politely. Of course, it depends on whether other beauties are willing to do it, hehe."


    A group of hooligans who didn''t know where they came from were not afraid of Lin Qingqing. Chen Ping was still standing next to Lin Qingqing.


    Moreover, some of them are bareheaded, some are topless, some are wearing vests and holding cigarettes. They are not good citizens!


    Lin Qingqing frowned, unconsciously and Chen Ping closer, the appearance of these hooligans let her fear.


    Chen Ping''s face showed a faint chill, looking at these gangsters.


    I''m looking for trouble.


    Ah, this Lin Qingqing is also a beauty disaster.


    "Beauty, what do you say? Don''t let me wait so long."


    One of them began to shout.


    "Dear brother, this still needs to ask, did not see the little lover standing beside others!"


    "Damn it! You don''t say I haven''t seen it yet. We are all her little lovers tonight


    The man who was called Guige, with a dirty smile, looked at Lin Qingqing, and his eyes were full of desire for possession!


    "Ah, you are not good people. I''ll give you ten numbers and get out of here."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders with a casual smile.


    Chen Ping knew for a long time that the surname Fang would not give up, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    These people seem to be the second rate bastards in the society. They are like 250000!


    Chen Ping has given a clear warning, but this gang of thugs didn''t take Chen Ping seriously. After all, the other party was a weak chicken, so they laughed at Chen Ping''s warning!


    "Oh, here comes a man who is not afraid of death. Ten numbers? Hey, brother, do you know who you''re talking to? How dare you use this tone to talk to our brother? Do you want to die


    A bald guy smoked a cigarette, hung his arm and looked at fan Chen Ping with a slanting eye. He said, "brother, I advise you to get out of here. I want to have a deep chat with your girlfriend. Ha ha, if you are wise, you should disappear from the eyes of the elder brothers. Otherwise, don''t cry for your father and mother for a while."


    A few people laughed and ridiculed wantonly.


    Rao is at this time, Chen Ping turned his head to look at Lin Qingqing and said with a smile, "do you need me to help you solve these hooligans?"Lin Qingqing looked at Chen Ping at a loss and said, "yes."


    "Then you have to promise me a condition, take me to Xiangjiang Lin''s house." Chen Pingdao.


    Lin Qingqing hesitated, do not know why, always feel Chen Ping has been asking about the Lin family.


    However, looking at those hooligans, Lin Qingqing had no other choice but to bite his teeth and say, "OK, I promise you."


    Chen Ping laughed, turned his head, burst out his cold eyes, staring at the hooligans, and said in a cold voice, "then I will solve them for you."

 Chapter 320

    "Boy, are you crazy? Don''t you take your brother seriously


    The leading rascal has a bad voice and a bad breath.


    He twirled around Chen Ping twice, pulled the latter''s clothes, sarcastically said: "you are a little white face with thin arms and thin legs. We just want to have a drink with your girlfriend and have a chat. We will send it back to you tomorrow, OK?"


    This person just finished saying, those a few guys all ha ha of smile, agree with a pile of vulgar words!


    At this time, there are many residents in and out of the apartment building, but no one dares to stop them, because the other party is obviously a local ruffian, and each dressed up ferocious, ordinary people do not dare to meddle in their own business!!


    Tonight, your brother brought a group of brothers here to stop Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping. However, he received an order from the manager of wangguo international hotel to take them back!


    His equation is the general manager of International International. Your brother thinks that if this matter is done well, he will surely benefit much more.


    Therefore, he took a few brothers, according to the address and photos given by the equation, hovered around the neighborhood, and finally came to Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping!


    When your brother saw the moment of Lin Qingqing, he understood why the equation should be tied away this girl. It''s so beautiful!


    The body is still so hot!


    If it''s in bed, it''s just, hehe.


    Therefore, he made a decision at the moment. Since equation play is also fun, it''s better to have a good time with my brothers first!


    "Who sent you?" Chen Ping suddenly asked.


    Chen Ping had known for a long time that these people were aggressive and had no pure purpose, but in order to ensure his guess, he had to ask this question.


    However, these five or six social people did not realize why Chen Ping suddenly asked such a question. They thought that the other party had counselled him. Therefore, they were very proud to say, "ha ha, boy, we are from Jiugui society in dongdajie street. Do you know that our Jiugui society is a famous underground organization in Shangjiang city! If you are wise, get out of here


    "Brother GUI, I''m looking at some boys. I don''t think I''ve even heard of Jiugui society. Why don''t you just take that girl away? Let''s have a good time tonight, and then send her to Mr. Cheng."


    The eyes of several guys always fall on Lin Qingqing, and the light in their eyes is obscene!


    If Chen Ping hadn''t sent Lin Qingqing back this evening, I''m afraid he would have been killed at the moment!


    At the same time, a guy whispered in the ear of that elegant elder brother: "dear brother, Lord Cheng has said that this boy is going to break his limbs. We can''t let him go!"


    Your elder brother nodded and sneered on his gloomy face: "brothers, let''s not talk nonsense with him. The man breaks his legs and the woman pulls him to the woods directly!"


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "Jiugui society? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t care what kind of help you are, but if you offend me today, I have to lie on my stomach honestly. If you don''t know how to praise, you will end up like him! "


    The voice just fell, Chen Ping lightning like a leg, straight to a lift Yin leg, steady and hard kick in the middle of your brother''s legs!


    Chen Ping can clearly feel the two soft tips touching, and then "click" broken!


    They could not help but feel chilly in the middle of their legs!


    "Oh


    That expensive elder brother immediately covered the crotch, a scream, in front of a dark, directly knelt down on the ground, fainted on the spot!


    "Expensive Dear brother


    "You dare to do something to our elder brother. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Avenge your brother and cut him to death!"


    As soon as Chen Ping kicked your brother into a disability, they were furious and rushed up with their fists!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly: "since this is the case, let''s all stay."


    Chen Ping a cold drink, left front a step, at the same time right foot suddenly a kick, kick in that lying on the ground in your brother''s abdomen!


    "Boo!"


    Also do not know what sound, followed by a pungent smell of urine!


    Your brother is a scream again, one hand covers the crotch, the other hand covers the stomach, full of cold sweat in the brain, directly wake up!


    What a cruel foot!


    People around are stunned, Chen Ping''s bladder will be directly kicked and exploded!


    Your brother also instantly wet pants, orange urine mixed with blood from his crotch, shocking!


    These four or five people thought that Chen Ping was a little white faced man to be slaughtered by others, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s speed and strength were extremely strong, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to do!


    They hit the iron plate!


    These people only feel the back cold swish, looking at your brother that sad expression, only feel their own coffin board can not hold!


    Chen Ping is not an embroidered pillow. Which of the original qinglongtang, he Kunlong, LV family, and Ning family in Jiangnan district was not destroyed by Chen Ping?How can these little bastards get into Chen Ping''s eyes!


    Now Chen Ping''s aura is too strong to let those guys dare not step forward!


    "Just now, did you say you were going to take her?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at them!


    The guy who had previously teased Lin Qingqing and made a rude remark was shocked by Chen Ping''s cold look. He lowered his head and did not dare to fart!


    Lin Qingqing pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve and indicated that he was almost on the line.


    After all, in her eyes, each other is four people.


    But Chen Ping looked back and said with a smile: "don''t worry, who I am. You don''t know. Since they dare to tease you, they should pay the price for their words and deeds just now!"


    Chen Ping''s words are so overbearing that Lin Qingqing''s fear is finally settled down. At the same time, her heart is warm. How she hopes that a man like Chen Ping is her boyfriend.


    But, after all, he is married and has children


    Why is your destiny so miserable that you have to be arranged by others.


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Qingqing''s heart, which seemed very sad.


    "Since none of you dare to stand up, stay here!"


    Chen Ping said, a step forward, the momentum of the body suddenly spread out!


    Those people were unable to move under the pressure of Chen Ping''s momentum, but they were not willing to wait for death!


    "Brothers, he is alone, with him!"


    One of the guys yelled at the top of his voice and rushed out!


    However, he did not fall, Chen Ping has a body shape, a fierce kick, a kick out of the man!


    The man was kicked out several meters by Chen Ping''s kick, and fell heavily in the green belt beside him. The whole person was like a green onion!


    Chen Ping showed the power of terror, which made them feel desperate. After he kicked one of them like lightning, everyone was stunned and took a breath of cold air!


    It''s horrible!


    Can this kick be kicked by a man?


    Is Bruce Lee alive?


    This group of ghost Gang guys, at that moment, were so scared that they almost forgot to start. They just stood in the same place, all with their mouths open in amazement!


    Chen Ping''s leg movement is too fast, has completely exceeded the scope of their cognition!


    It''s even more wonderful than the scenes in kung fu movies!


    Lin Qingqing is also scared to cover his small mouth, look shocked!


    Although she is not the first time to see Chen Ping''s hand, she is still shocked by his expressive power!


    Last time, she knew that Chen Ping couldn''t be so simple on the surface. This time, she absolutely confirmed her idea. He knows Kung Fu!


    "If you don''t want to be like him, you should slap each other in the face. You must use all your strength to slap me until I am satisfied."


    Chen Ping said coldly, the threat that can''t be resisted is revealed in the tone!


    If these guys dare to speak ill of Lin Qingqing, they deserve to be beaten!


    We must let them know what the end of bullying women is!


    "Who the hell do you think you are? It''s amazing to be able to do two hands


    A guy with a strong arm yelled at Chen Ping at this time, but his voice just fell, and a big hand like a palm fan had already fanned in the past!


    Bang!


    A clear applause!


    Chen Ping slapped the man down on the ground, covered half of his swollen cheek like a steamed bun, and spat out a mouthful of blood foam!


    "Who else has a different opinion?"


    Chen Ping coldly glanced at these ruffians around them. All the standing fellows stood in silence, their heads stifled and they did not dare to make a sound!


    The next is Chen Ping shovel evil moment, a few rogues three down five divide two were dry to the ground.


    Then Lin Qingqing chose to call the police. Several law enforcement officers arrived at the scene and dragged several of them onto the police car like a dead dog!


    After Lin Qingqing was safely sent upstairs, Chen Ping said goodbye to her and hummed to go back to the villa.


    At the same time, No. 1 palace is not in the villa, the atmosphere is not right.


    A handsome man in a Brioni vanquish II suit and a million Rolex watches on his wrist sits in the living room.


    He, with his legs up, his eyebrows and stars, his exquisite Korean style central point, his mouth full of grapes, and even his pores exude the air of arrogant and domineering rich children.


    "Bah! It''s a lot worse than the Chardonnay at home. It''s too bad to eat


    The man vomited and looked disgusted.


    At the door, and behind the sofa, there were eight men in Chinese tunics, all of whom were big and cold.


    Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan and Xiaomi are all trembling on the opposite side of the sofa, afraid to speak."Hurry up, call Chen Ping and ask him to roll back."


    The man is very arrogant scold way, appear a little impatient.


    Yang Guilan is a total counsellor, facing an unknown and powerful man, scared to shiver.


    She looked at Jiang Wan gingerly and urged: "Wan''er, please call Chen Ping quickly. That rubbish must have caused trouble outside."


    Jiang Wan was calm. Although she was very nervous when facing the man sitting opposite, she forced herself to calm down and asked weakly, "who are you? What do you want to do with my husband?"


    The man looked up and down at Jiang Wan. In his eyes, he looked down upon him and said, "you are my cousin''s wife."


    Cousin?


    Jiang Wan and Yang Guilan are all stupid.


    Is Chen Ping his cousin?


    However, the man suddenly raised his hand and casually ordered the bodyguard behind him. He said, "I don''t like this woman. It''s impolite and palming."


    "Yes, Wen Liushao."


    The bodyguard said respectfully, then went up directly, raised his hand and gave Jiang Wan a loud slap in the face!


    "How dare you talk to me, you mean woman? Do you know who Ben Shao is? Keep your mouth open until my dear cousin comes back


    The man''s eyes were full of cruel and ferocious smile.


    His name is Chen kangwen, the sixth young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island!

 Chapter 321

    The atmosphere in the whole living room was cold.


    In the face of Chen kangwen, Jiang Wan felt the pressure from his family.


    Although he looked very dandy, his momentum was very frightening, especially the indifference and the feeling of not being angry and self-confident, which made her flustered.


    "Who are you to beat my daughter! If you want to find Chen Ping, you can go to him! Don''t let the show of authority


    Yang Guilan at this time summoned up courage to shout out, mainly to see her daughter was beaten, she was also very angry.


    Simply, she pointed at Chen kangwen angrily scolded: "you, you hurry out of my house, otherwise, I will call the police!"


    Chen kangwen raised his eyebrows. A chill flickered between his sword eyebrows and stars. He sneered coldly: "call the police? Do you think it''s useful to call the police? "


    Bang!


    Chen kangwen directly kicked the past, kicked in Yang Guilan''s abdomen, the latter collapsed directly on the sofa, rolled his white eyes, retched, and rolled with pain in his stomach!


    "You You are so arrogant! This is my home. You dare to hit people! I''ll call the police now! "


    Jiang Wan quickly helped her mother and took out her mobile phone in a hurry.


    But.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard in Zhongshan suit, with a big hand and a slap, fell on Jiang Wan''s face, and at the same time seized her mobile phone.


    This slap made Jiang Wan''s head buzzing and dizzy, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    Xiaomi Li, sitting between the two, was so scared that she burst into tears. She waved her little milk fist at Chen kangwen and cried, "you bad guy, hit my mother. My father will beat you when he comes back."


    Chen kangwen didn''t care at all. He glanced at the millet and got up directly. He grabbed her collar and lifted her up!


    This scene really scared Jiang Wan!


    Xiaomi was also crying and shaking with fear.


    "You, you let go of my daughter!"


    Jiang Wan yelled to Chen kangwen, her eyes full of worry.


    Chen kangwen, however, gave a cold smile and said, "my cousin''s daughter is quite lovely, but I don''t know whether it has been broken or not."


    After that, Chen kangwen threw the rice on the ground!


    This move made Jiang Wan cover her mouth and scream loudly. She rushed up and grabbed Chen kangwen''s arm. Opening her mouth was like biting!


    Chen kangwen ate pain, a loose hand, millet fell on the ground, crying.


    Jiang Wan immediately released Chen kangwen, holding the rice grain tightly in his arms.


    "Grass! Bitch, you dare to bite me?! You belong to a dog


    Chen kangwen gets angry and kicks Jiang Wan on the shoulder!


    With this kick, Jiang Wan, who kicked directly, fell back with the millet.


    Jiang Wan suffered from pain and hit her head at the corner of the tea table. She broke her head and blood on the spot. But she didn''t care. She always held the rice grain for fear that something was wrong with the rice grain.


    Fortunately, the rice grain just fell, no big problem.


    In this way, Jiang Wan, with red blood on her forehead, stared at Chen kangwen angrily. Like an angry lioness, she roared at him and said, "who are you? Why should you beat my daughter?"


    Jiang Wan is very angry. This man, so rude and arrogant, dare to beat people so recklessly.


    There is no royal law!


    Chen kangwen sneered and said, "it''s your honor to be my cousin''s wife as you are ordinary women. In his eyes, you are a treasure, but in my eyes, you are a bitch! Even the blood shed from this child is not pure. It was born of such a cheap seed as you. I will kill you! "


    "Fight, you can kill us now! My husband will not let you go! "


    Jiang Wan is also full of arrogance, no fear of shouting.


    Chen kangwen frowns. He doesn''t like Jiang Wan, a common family born slut, who dares to open her teeth. Does she know who she is?


    No one has ever dared to talk to yourself like that!


    "You want to die!"


    Chen kangwen walked up and raised his hand, which was a slap in the face of Jiang Wan.


    This time, Jiang Wan held out her hand and said fiercely, "I don''t care who you are. I won''t let you go and my husband won''t let you go! You wait to be caught! "


    Chen kangwen is angry. How dare you stop this bitch?


    No one dares to block him!


    Who dares to stop Chen''s family from attacking people?


    "It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, you can''t put yourself in a proper position! You are just my cousin married to a bitch, how dare you talk to me like this, do you know who I am? "


    Chen kangwen thundered, his eyes cold.


    "I don''t care who you are. You break into the house without permission and make trouble and hit people. You can''t escape the punishment of law!"Jiang Wan held her head high, looking fearless of death.


    "Call her for mercy!"


    Chen kangwen got angry and roared. The bodyguard in Zhongshan suit came out behind him and separated her from Xiaomi grain by violence. Then he grabbed Jiang Wan''s hair and opened the fan left and right!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The whole living room reverberated with this painful slap!


    Jiang Wan cried bitterly, but she was not the opponent of those bodyguards. She was directly pressed on her head.


    "Kneel down! Apologize to Wen Liushao


    One of the bodyguards pressed Jiang Wan''s head and kicked her calf.


    Jiang Wan is stubborn and fierce, and can''t kneel at all!


    Even if her face was red and swollen and her mouth was bleeding, she would not kneel!


    However, Jiang Wan had no choice but to kneel on the ground.


    Chen kangwen laughs wildly, pinches Jiang Wan''s chin, and laughs: "bitch, do you deserve to be arrogant with me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family and I''ll be fine. "


    Yin cold, arrogant.


    At the moment, Chen kangwen is sneering, just like the devil in hell.


    Jiang Wan stubbornly twisted his head, looked up at Chen kangwen angrily and said, "I don''t believe you can get away with it! My husband will be back soon. If he sees me and my daughter beaten, you will die miserably! "


    Jiang Wan didn''t know why she said such a thing.


    But she just believed.


    Because, since this period of time, as long as is bullying oneself and the daughter''s person, will be Chen Pingan collapses!


    This is the mystery of Chen Ping.


    "Hard mouth, isn''t it? Well, I''ll see how hard you are!"


    Chen kangwen showed indifference in his eyes and motioned for the bodyguard to continue to palm his mouth. Then he slowly walked up to Xiaomi, who was crying. He slapped Xiaomi on the face and scolded: "what do you cry? What do you want to cry? What do you hate most is children!"


    "Wow..."


    Xiaomi cries louder!


    This slap, hit millet almost fainted, lying on the ground, hum.


    Yang Guilan was pretending to be dead at this time, lying on the sofa with one eye open and one eye closed, biting her teeth and not daring to speak.


    Anyway, it''s rice grain. It''s Chen Ping''s daughter. It has nothing to do with myself.


    It''s better to kill them.


    Seeing that Chen kangwen had to fight rice grains, Jiang Wan broke away from the bondage of his bodyguard and rushed in!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wangang is about to rush over. A bodyguard is a foot. Jiang Wan is like a kite with a broken line. The whole person is light and full of rubbish in the air, and then slowly falls to the ground!


    Bang!


    Delicate body, Jiang Wan so fell on the floor tiles, issued a dull sound.


    After that, two bodyguards came forward and directly dragged the dog to death. They grabbed Jiang Wan''s ankle and dragged him to Chen kangwen.


    Chen kangwen looked at Jiang Wan, who was humming on the ground, with a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth, and trampled heavily on Jiang Wan''s abdomen!


    Before his big leather shoes fell, Jiang Wan grasped the sole of his foot and blocked part of his strength.


    Because she has a baby in her stomach.


    However, Chen kangwen didn''t notice at all. Instead, he raised a foot and trampled on her delicate palm. He said in a vicious voice: "you cunt, you have a cheap seed. Do you deserve to talk to me? The blood of my Chen family is not a dirty and cheap one


    When he said this, his eyes fell coldly on Xiaomi.


    Kill your heart!


    As long as you kill your cousin''s daughter, he will be crazy, and then come back to find his own crazy revenge. Then, you can cheat him back to the island, put him under house arrest or kill him, and the separation will surpass his family from now on!


    Jiang Wan was lying on the ground, shaking all over. He looked at the weeping and silent millet.


    "Chen Ping Husband, are you back? I can''t hold on. They beat rice grains Husband, come back quickly. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    "Husband, you said you would protect me forever and love me forever. Where are you? Come back quickly, husband. Even if I die, I can''t let them abuse rice grain. "


    "Husband, thank you. I''m very glad to meet you. In the past seven years, we''ve been from acquaintance to marriage. I love you, thank you, Chen Ping, I really love you I hope you can find something better than me. "


    "Goodbye, husband..."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are whirling with tears. She doesn''t know if she can live through the night. Countless emotions flow out of her mind.


    "Put them in bags and throw them into the river! Small broken limbs back to the island, I believe, my dear cousin will come to us


    Chen kangwen sneered grimly and walked out of the living room.


    Suddenly!


    "Husband, help me! Save rice grain! Chen Ping! You come back soonAt the last moment, Jiang Wan summoned up her strength and yelled!


    This sound, directly reached the villa gate.


    Chen Ping just walked into the electronic gate when he heard Jiang Wan''s shrill cry!


    Wan''er!

 Chapter 322

    Chen Ping rushes all the way into the living room. When he sees Jiang Wan and rice grain fall on the ground, and Jiang Wan is covered with blood on his forehead and his cheek is red and swollen. When he is trampled on by a man, Chen Ping''s heart is filled with rage!


    This anger, rising from the sky, has the general sense of the end of the world!


    Moreover, his daughter, lovely millet, fell on the ground, sobbing, only a weak cry: "Dad Help mom... "


    Angry!


    How angry!


    Killing the sky!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s anger was like a huge sword out of its sheath, which directly split the sky!


    No one dares to approach the momentum!


    The whole villa is filled with Chen Ping''s anger!


    "Chen kangwen! You want to die


    Chen Ping roared, stepped out step by step and kicked in the past!


    Bang!


    This foot, too fast, too strong!


    As soon as Chen kangwen raised his head and still had a cold smile on his mouth, he was kicked by Chen Ping and flew out for several meters and hit the wall column!


    Boom!


    The whole wall is cracked!


    Chen kangwen collapsed on the ground, covering his abdomen and vomiting gall water!


    Chen Ping, with a calm face and dissatisfied with the sharp intention of killing, goes to Jiang Wan, squats down and gently holds her up. Chen Ping takes a few deep breaths and looks at Jiang Wan, who is soft and full of scars.


    Dare to beat Jiang Wan!


    How dare Chen kangwen beat his wife!


    Chen''s family is separated!


    Damn it!


    It''s time to die!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Cousin Chen Ping, you''re back at last. Thanks to the fact that I didn''t kill you just now, or you just saw some bodies."


    Chen kangwen would get up from the ground and wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and he looked at Chen Ping who was half kneeling on the ground.


    The only successor of the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    Ha ha, it''s just a waste!


    After being expelled from Tianxin island for seven years, what qualifications does he have to inherit the Chen family!


    Besides, he''s still in the family ban. He''s a total jerk!


    This is Chen kangwen''s confidence to come here tonight!


    Although he was the sixth young master who separated his family, in his eyes, a young master who was banned from his family should not be able to raise any waves.


    As long as you get rid of Chen Ping, Chen kangwen will be able to inherit the position of head of the family, and then annex the family. The whole Chen family and Tianxin island will be his own!


    That''s right.


    Chen kangwen is arrogant, arrogant and ambitious!


    However, he ignored the preparations made by Chen Ping over the past seven years, or he did not know Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping, with a cold smile on his lips, suddenly raised his head. With a pair of pupils, he burst out a sharp killing intention. He said to Chen kangwen, "you have touched my bottom line. Today, no one wants to take you away! You stay here and kneel down to apologize to my wife and daughter! "


    "You want me to kneel down and apologize to this bitch and that bitch?"


    Chen kangwen scorned to smile and said, "cousin, are you confused? Have you forgotten who you are? Have you forgotten your identity? "


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and held Jiang Wan to one side of the sofa. He glanced at the eight ZhongShanZhuang bodyguards behind Chen kangwen. All of them were selected elites.


    He said in a cold voice, "today, you Chen kangwen will die miserably!"


    Chen kangwen looked at Chen Ping contemptuously. He really couldn''t understand that a waste who had been driven out of Tianxin island for seven years was qualified to say such a thing!


    In the eyes of Chen kangwen, Chen Ping is just a loser with the status of inheritor of his own family!


    "Cousin, I have to say that after seven years'' absence, you are still so arrogant. However, it is as if there are people in our eyes. You''re crazy. That''s what you used to be, but now it''s different. You''ve been expelled from the family, and you still have a ban. What can you do with me, Chen kangwen


    Chen kangwen said angrily, his eyes full of scorn.


    As soon as the words fell, the eight Zhongshan bodyguards behind him stood out and surrounded Chen Pingwei.


    Chen kangwen said coldly: "cousin, listen to my advice, go back with me and give up your successor''s identity. In this way, your wife and daughter can be safe and sound. Otherwise, I''m merciless. Not only your wife and daughter, but also the people around you, I will find them one by one, and then let them disappear from the world!"


    Disappear!


    Yang Guilan will hear this, and her heart is shaking violently!


    Who in the end is this man? Who dares to say such a big voice? He is really not afraid of being arrested at all?


    How arrogant!


    Yang Guilan is very afraid, she absolutely does not allow her family to be implicated by Chen Ping, that is a waste!"Chen Ping, what are you doing in a daze? Go back with him and don''t involve me and my daughter! From now on, you get out of our Jiang family. I don''t have your son-in-law! My daughter will divorce you too


    Yang Guilan stood up directly from the sofa and pointed to Chen Ping.


    This scene is really funny.


    Chen kangwen looked in his eyes and burst into laughter. He looked at Chen Ping pitifully and said, "cousin, you are really sad. Your mother-in-law doesn''t recognize you. Where have your arrogance and arrogance gone in those years? You''re such a rotten man, what''s your right to inherit your family? "


    "Qualifications?"


    Chen Ping looked down at Jiang Wan on the sofa and said, "over the years, I really have no qualification to say such words, but..."


    Suddenly, Chen Ping lifted up, his eyes burning at Chen kangwen and said angrily, "what I have is never what you ants can understand! My qualification, you will never get it! Chen''s family will always be separated from his family! "


    After that, Chen Ping''s eyes beat with anger, preemptive, quick action, Chen kangwen didn''t see how he did it at all!


    Chen kangwen''s look moved. Chen Ping has such a powerful skill!


    How could it be?


    Chen kangwen is silly, looking at Chen Ping one by one to solve their own bodyguards!


    Those, can be the elite of the family''s carefully selected elite, is the existence of an enemy of ten!


    However, now, I was treated like a scarecrow, one by one!


    Chen kangwen was so scared that he stood there trembling. He did not dare to speak. He did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Watch him, because Chen Ping will be the last bodyguard!


    Those bodyguards lying on the ground are all disabled!


    "You How can you do that? Who are you! "


    Chen kangwen was flustered. He stepped back a few steps and did not dare to suffocate at Chen Ping.


    How could it be?


    He was expelled from the family for seven years and became a useless son-in-law for three years. Where did he get such terrible skills!


    "I''m your cousin, Chen Ping!"


    Chen Ping cold voice, a few steps out to that because of fear and shaking Chen kangwen.


    At this moment, Chen kangwen was scared to urinate. He fell down on the ground, kept climbing backward, and cried out in a short breath: "you What are you up to? I''m the sixth young master of Chen''s family. You can''t Don''t move me


    "Six young masters?"


    Chen Ping sneered, his eyes were full of chill, and yelled: "you also know that you Chen kangwen is just a six young master who separated his family! What qualifications and identities do you have to pick on my territory? What qualifications do you have to beat my wife and daughter! You are forcing me to kill you


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicks out big feet, a foot ruthlessly kicks in Chen kangwen''s chest and abdomen!


    Click!


    Chen kangwen vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt several broken ribs in his chest. The sharp pain made him gasp for half a day!


    "Did you forget the family instructions? What should you do when you see your young master?"


    Chen Ping roared!


    Chen kangwen covered his chest, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, coldly laughed twice and scolded: "ha ha, do you think I will be afraid of you? You don''t look at who is standing outside now! "


    Chen kangwen has already arranged people outside, which is a personal guard from small to large!


    He looked at the figure coming out of the dark at the gate. His mouth cracked a ferocious sneer and roared at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, even if you are more powerful and beat down the bodyguard I brought, can you still beat him down?"


    Chen kangwen''s heart grew colder and colder. He looked at the figure coming in at the door and called out, "kill his wife and daughter for me!"


    However!


    In Chen kangwen''s sight, the figure did not move, and the latter''s hand was still dragging a man like a dead dog!


    Bang!


    A paralytic figure, directly thrown in by the figure at the gate, rolled several times on the ground!


    Chen kangwen eyes color big shock, helplessly watching that was thrown in the guy has been abandoned limbs, actually is his own bodyguard!


    Well, how could this happen?


    He suddenly looked up at the door and found that the figure was not his own, but a handsome man.


    "Young master, this guy has been hiding in the dark. I have solved this problem


    Li Yi said indifferently, frowning and scanning the room.


    Chen Ping never went to see what happened behind him. He stared at Chen kangwen with cold eyes and said, "who asked you to come?"


    "Why, don''t you dare to kill me? The first rule of the family order is that no one can kill each other. If you dare to kill me, you will be expelled from the family, lose the status of inheritor and be removed from the genealogy! Since then, it has become a waste! "


    Chen kangwen looked up and laughed, coughing blood in his mouth.Arrogant!


    I''m still so bossy when I''m dying.


    Chen Ping''s eyes grew colder, his eyes burning at Chen kangwen and said, "you really think I dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 323

    My eyes are cold, and I''m so cold!


    The whole house is killing!


    Chen Ping stares at Chen kangwen, step by step, reaches for him, grabs his collar, pulls him up from the ground, and says in a cold voice, "Chen kangwen, since you don''t cherish your life, do you think I will cherish it for you?"


    Chen kangwen held his head high, bleeding from his mouth, and arrogantly said: "ha ha, cousin, don''t be so intimidating. If you dare to attack, you would have done it long ago. It''s just to frighten me. Do you really dare to kill me? Are you willing to give up your status as a family heiress? "


    Chen kangwen''s strength comes from family instructions.


    Between the same clan, do not kill each other!


    "Do you think I''ll care about the family order?"


    Suddenly, Chen pinghan voice, the corner of his eyes showed ferocious fighting intention!


    Clunk!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, Chen kangwen shivered and stammered: "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping raised his hand and hit Chen kangwen in the stomach!


    With this blow, Chen kangwen''s stomach turned and his mouth vomited blood!


    Bang!


    Then, Chen Ping kicked the past directly!


    Hard kick in Chen kangwen''s chest and abdomen, plus the previous foot, at least 56 ribs were broken!


    At this moment, Chen kangwen lay on the ground like a dead dog, talking with pain and breathing with blood smell.


    "You You can''t kill me! I am the sixth young master who divides the family


    Chen kangwen squeezed this sentence out of his teeth and watched Chen Ping holding an iron fist, his face cold toward himself.


    At that moment, he finally realized the breath of death!


    Chen Ping, he really dares to kill people!


    "Chen kangwen, you deceive my wife, beat my daughter, and repeatedly challenge my bottom line. Even if you are the young master who is separated from his family, I will kill you today, and no one can save you!"


    Chen pinghan voice, a blow out!


    This blow has accumulated too much anger.


    Chen kangwen''s pupils were tight. He watched the iron fist fall on his face and cried out: "grandfather, help me! Save your grandson


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came from the door!


    "Stop it! Who dares to touch my grandson


    An old man in a gray Tang suit suddenly appeared at the door of the villa. Behind him stood a dozen orderly guards, all of whom were eyeing the living room.


    This old man in Tang costume has white temples, a cold face and a hawkish nose. He has a rebellious look in his eyes. He carries his hands behind his back, and does not feel angry and self-confident. He has the breath of a man who has been at the top for a long time.


    What''s more, he''s still standing on his side!


    A white one-piece dress, arms holding a pair of pupil color of the white Royal Persian cat, mouth with a faint specious sneer.


    Chen Ping suddenly stopped in mid air with a fist, turned around and saw the old man.


    When Chen kangwen saw the old man in Tang costume, he was very happy. He thought that he had been saved. He fought and yelled. It was a snot and a tear: "Grandpa, you are finally here. Hurry up, you must teach this trash a lesson! He bullies his kin and kills me. Grandfather, you must punish him severely. You''d better unite with the uncles of law enforcement hall to deprive him of his successor status! "


    Chen kangwen cried with tears.


    "Chen Ping! You are so bold that you dare to commit murder under my eyes! You''re contemptuous of the family''s orders, and you''re the same root of trouble! According to the law, he should be expelled from his family and deprived of his status as a son of the Chen family! "


    Tang Han was beaten by Chen Han.


    Damn Chen Ping, dare to commit murder in front of his own face. Does he pay attention to his uncle!


    Chen Ping frowned, obviously did not expect that the family law enforcement hall will come to the river!


    He glanced at Yunjing. Was it because of the second uncle?


    "Why, don''t you know what to call me when you see me?"


    Chen Yuande cold voice, still back hand, face frost.


    He''s from the Chen law enforcement hall!


    There are ten family members in the law enforcement hall. They are carefully selected from their own family and separated families. They are all influential elders in the family. They are people who strictly abide by the family instructions!


    And, in one way, they represent the face and threat of the family.


    Therefore, the General Chen family''s children see them, are mice to see the cat, crawling to death.


    As long as a slight violation of family discipline is admonished, that is at least three months of small black room confinement!


    The small black room of the Chen family law enforcement hall is a nightmare.


    "Uncle Yuande."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and still called.


    Now, Chen Yuande stepped in, looked at Chen kangwen lying on the ground, turned his head to Chen pinghan and said, "bully the same clan, do you remember what article 17 of the family instructions is? Can you recite them every dayFaced with Chen Yuande''s threatening question, Chen Ping''s eyes grew colder.


    This old man, obviously, wants to put a big cap on himself regardless of the details.


    "Uncle, don''t you ask why I hit him?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly, with anger in his heart.


    It''s anger at Chen Yuande.


    For the old disrespectful guy!


    Half of the old things in the law enforcement hall are all old things with fixed ideas.


    Chen Yuande just glanced coldly at Jiang Wan and Mi Li beside him. He said, "a woman without foundation and a lowly breed will be beaten by Kang Wen. As a descendant or inheritor of my family, you dare to be so ignorant of family orders. Do you pay attention to my uncle, to family discipline, or to our separation Inside


    Aggressive.


    Ask after question!


    The atmosphere is cold and heavy, and it is on the verge of explosion!


    Chen pingmu was full of coldness and was angry with his elder for the first time!


    It''s a complete mess!


    This high hat is just off the hook.


    As expected, they are birds of a feather!


    Seeing Chen Ping not talking, Chen Yuande said angrily: "Chen Ping, from now on, I will punish you to be imprisoned for three months, and immediately set off. At the same time, we will cut off all the fetters you have here. As for your wife and children, we will make our own arrangements."


    Confinement?


    Wife and children have their own arrangements?


    Chen Ping laughs. What an uncle of the law enforcement hall and a good separation!


    When I Chen Ping is a soft persimmon, do you want to pinch it?


    "Chen Ping, I advise you to think clearly. If you dare to disobey my orders and disobey our law enforcement office, you should be very clear about the outcome waiting for you. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your wife and children! "


    Chen Yuande said in a cold voice that this sentence is a threat.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan and rice grain lying on the sofa. His heart was full of fire!


    Li Yi has been standing on one side and has already prepared everything. As long as the young master orders, all these people have to stay!


    At this moment, Li Yi is out of anger. He has never seen such a brazen person to split his family!


    Yunjing, from beginning to end, stood watching the play, teasing the Persian cat in her arms.


    Seeing Chen Ping saying nothing, Chen Yuande sneered at him and motioned to the guard behind him, saying, "take young master Wen back."


    As soon as the words fell, the guards went into the living room, helped Chen kangwen, and walked out of the living room.


    Chen kangwen stopped and covered his chest as he passed by Chen Ping''s side. He said with a defiant smile: "Chen Ping, my dear cousin, you are not the only inheritor of our family. You are not going to kill me to vent my anger. Aren''t you crazy? Why are you just like a dog now? Look at your wife and children. I beat you. Ha ha ha, you are indifferent? Waste


    Chen kangwen''s wanton ridicule is not enough for fear.


    With his own grandfather here, Chen Ping dare to be presumptuous?


    Definitely not!


    After that, Chen kangwen coughed fiercely, staring at Jiang Wan and Mi Li, and said, "two bitches, sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    Later, Chen kangwen walked out of the living room with the help of the guard.


    Chen Yuande also stayed soon, and finally said to Chen Ping, "I hope you can do it yourself. I will report the matter to the law enforcement hall. You''d better be prepared."


    After that, Chen Yuande waved his sleeve and left with him.


    Just then!


    Chen Ping, who has been silent, pinches his fist fiercely, his fists are red and purple!


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out with cold light, staring at Chen kangwen and Chen Yuande''s grandson who stepped out of the living room, and drank: "today, who dares to step out of this villa half a step, the end is death!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, at the same time, dozens of black business cars gathered outside the No. 1 palace in the other courtyard of Longcheng!


    The leader is Zheng Tai''s Peugeot special car, black Maybach!


    Shua!


    Dozens of black business cars, the door opened, out of the car one after another dressed in black suit thugs, all holding the guy!


    Zheng Tai step down, take off the top of the hat, rush to the villa!


    Suddenly, dozens of black suit thugs surrounded the grass outside the villa!


    Chen Yuande and others trembled when they saw this scene. They turned their heads and glared at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping is half kneeling at the moment in front of the sofa, gently touching Jiang Wan and rice grains, indicating that several Zheng Tai''s men who came in: "take them to the hospital first."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping vaguely. Tears ran through her eyes and whispered: "husband, don''t mess around..."


    At this time, Jiang Wan is still concerned about Chen Ping.


    Because she also recognized that the relationship between Chen Ping''s family was very complicated."It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    Chen Ping gently smile way, looking at the hand will Jiang Wan and rice grain take out, and then the eyes instantly turned red, angry!


    Then, one step at a time, he stepped on the floor tiles and sent out the piano concerto of death, knocking on the hearts of Chen Yuande and others.


    It''s frightening!


    "Today, I, Chen Ping, as the heirs of my family, formally split your family. Chen Yuande, one of them, issued an expulsion order! If there is any disobedience, there will be no amnesty! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice that he had a jade ring in his hand and held it high in the air. He said, "you will order me here. Who dares not to follow it!"

 Chapter 324

    An order!


    Everyone is shocked!


    Especially Chen Yuande and others, as well as Yun Jing, look pale at the moment!


    You will order!


    It''s your general!


    Damn it!


    Damn Chen Tianzhu, he handed such an important thing to Chen Ping!


    Chen Yuande was flustered, his eyes twisted, showing a chill.


    He didn''t expect that the little Chen Ping would have a general in his hand, which was a jade trigger to mobilize the Chen family''s armed forces at will!


    It''s the inside story of the Chen family!


    Yun Jing can''t keep calm at the moment. Her face is cold and her eyes are moving. She is staring at Chen Ping''s jade ring finger!


    She wanted to get this thing for a long time. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianzhu gave it to Chen Ping early!


    Damn it!


    "Chen Ping, you are bold! Presumptuous! Do you think a general can drive Chen Yuande out of the Chen family? You''re delusional! I''m your uncle! It''s your grandfather''s brother! It''s Chen Yuande! It''s a permanent member of the law enforcement hall! "


    Chen Yuande was furious and pointed to Chen Ping and roared.


    Is he not flustered?


    Panic!


    Chen kangwen was also frightened. He knew from a young age what the meaning of this general order was, which was equivalent to the Imperial Guard given by the ancient emperor!


    And a million troops!


    So terrible!


    "Grandfather, what to do? He He has a general in his hand. It''s over. Our family is finished. "


    Chen kangwen was very flustered. He was helped by the guard and was in a cold sweat.


    But he has heard that Chen Tianzhu once destroyed the black forces of a country with the king''s order, and then directly took over the small country!


    "Shut up! Stand up for me. What''s wrong with my grandson Chen Yuande? I''d like to see why he expelled me from Chen Yuande today! We are of the same origin


    Chen Yuande said in a cold voice, his eyes were cold, and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer.


    At this time, Zheng Tai has surrounded the palace with people, inside and outside, all black suit thugs!


    "Mr. Chen, it''s all arranged."


    Zheng Tai respectfully stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body, his eyes twinkled, and glanced at the person opposite him.


    He also received a sudden order, which was in a hurry to mobilize people to rush over.


    "Qin Hu is seriously injured and has been sent to the hospital."


    Zheng Tai followed, Qin Hu has been in the vicinity of No. 1 palace recently.


    Obviously, the matter of tonight, Qin Hu didn''t notice at the first time, it should be that the other side shot too fast and hard.


    Chen Ping nodded. At the moment, his eyes were cold, his brows were tight, and his eyes twinkled with anger. He looked at Chen Yuande and said, "just because I am the successor of Chen''s family, and with the orders of the general in my hand, today, I will remove the branch of Chen Yuande from you!"


    Chen Ping is very angry. Although Chen Yuande is his uncle, he is too arrogant and arrogant!


    In particular, Jiang Wan and his daughter, Mi Li, were abused just now. He would never sit idly by!


    What about killing them?


    What about violating family orders and being subject to joint review by law enforcement courts?


    Today, I, Chen Pingding, want those guys in the dark to see what will happen to me!


    What''s the end of bullying my wife and children!


    Those guards brought by Chen Yuande are all silent at the moment!


    Because they were carefully selected from small to large, they strictly followed the orders of their masters.


    On time now, the king will order out, they have no way, can only obediently stand aside!


    If you see your general order, you can see Chen Tianxiu!


    At this moment, Yunjing, who has not spoken, stood up with cold eyes and said, "Chen Ping, I suggest you better stop. You should know that uncle Yuande is the director of the law enforcement hall and the representative of Chen''s instructions. It''s not good for you to do so!"


    Yun Jing originally just wanted to ask the law enforcement hall to come to the river to warn Chen Tianzhu. Unexpectedly, Chen kangwen, the grandson of Chen Yuande, would go to No. 1 palace to make trouble!


    It''s arrogant!


    Anyway, Chen Ping is the successor of his family. He is a young master who has separated his family. How dare he be so arrogant!


    Also hit Jiang Wan and rice grain!


    Yunjing has already seen clearly that Jiang Wan and Mi Li are definitely Chen Ping''s scales!


    It''s not going to be a good thing!


    While saying that, Yunjing also coldly looked at Chen kangwen, a no brain second generation ancestor just.


    Such a person, born in a split family, really defiled the Chen family separation!


    "Yunjing, do you want to take care of this? I advise you to think it over! I don''t move you because your name is Yunjing, because you are the cloud family. But if you dare to stop me today, there is no need for the cloud family to exist! "


    Chen Ping turns his head, his eyes reflect the cold light, and stares at Yun Jing.


    That look, full of killing intention and warning!This look at the cloud Jing all over a shudder, she never in Chen Ping body experience so cold kill!


    Vaguely surpassing his father, Chen Tianxiu!


    That''s right!


    That kind of killing intention, invincible!


    Yunjing can''t help it. She looks at Chen Yuande, and then reaches out her delicate jade hand. There is also a simple jade ring between her thumb.


    She said coldly: "Chen Ping, not only do you have the order of the emperor, but I also have it. Although the meaning of our two generals is different, at this moment, we have the same order."


    After that, Yunjing continued: "the Chen family guard obeys orders and vows to protect Chen Yuande. If Chen Ping insists on doing something recklessly, the third item of the family''s instructions is to kill people of the same family, abandon their limbs and take them back to the ancestral hall!"


    In an instant, the whole palace, chill!


    Those guards who did not dare to move around were ordered at the moment, and all of them showed a situation of anti encirclement, including the strict guards of Chen Yuande and others!


    Chen Yuande sneered in his heart and said, "Chen Ping, I think you have committed a crime for the first time. Let''s not worry about today''s affairs for the time being. How about giving it up?"


    Chen Yuande also knows that tonight, I''m afraid we can''t get a proper result, especially if Chen Ping has a commander in hand. If it''s really a fight to the death, it''s not worth it.


    Therefore, Chen Yuande chose to give in.


    However, Chen Ping said with a cold voice and a smile: "as I said, today, you will get rid of Chen Yuande."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of thugs brought by Zheng Tai pulled out riot sticks from their waists in an instant!


    Shua!


    The action is neat and uniform!


    The whole air is filled with the smell of killing!


    "Chen Ping, you dare!" said Yun Jing in a cold voice


    She did not expect that the situation would become so difficult!


    Does he really dare to do that?


    This is Chen Yuande, including Yunjing''s guess on Chen Ping!


    Watching Chen Ping raise his hand, he fell down like a sharp sword and yelled: "suppress!"


    At this moment, Yunjing and others, from Chen Ping''s roar, finally realized his towering anger.


    He''s real!


    How dare he ignore the general and family orders!


    "Chen Ping, you dare! You are flouting the orders of the Chen family and disdaining our separation! You are not entitled to inherit the family! When I go back, I will take away your successor''s identity! "


    Chen Yuande roared and was really angry!


    But it''s no use letting him roar!


    Zheng Tai''s people, flocked to fight with the guards brought by Chen Yuande in an instant!


    Extraordinary violence!


    Although Zheng Tai''s people are powerful, they are worse than Chen Yuande''s guards.


    The strength of both sides is to make up for the difference in numbers.


    Although it was more tragic, after dozens of minutes of fighting, all the guards of Chen Yuande were suppressed!


    Even Chen Yuande himself was seized by Li Yi''s backhand and knelt on the grass!


    The cloud over there is not comfortable, but there is a close female assistant behind her, who guards her behind her, keeping a cool and noble posture.


    Chen Ping just took a cold look at Yunwei and the cloud behind her.


    He''s not ready to fight Yunjing yet.


    Well, let her see how she does it!


    Chen Ping stepped out a few steps and slowly walked towards Chen Yuande. He looked down on the arrogant uncle just now, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Yuande, I am now officially issuing the expulsion order as the successor of my family! You, Chen Yuande, have been expelled from the Chen family! Chen Yuande will withdraw from Tianxin island within three days. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping directly took the riot baton handed by Zheng Tai, and angrily dropped a few sticks, which directly broke the limbs of Chen Yuande and Chen kangwen on the spot!


    Smashing!


    Disabled all my life!


    Ah!


    Screams!


    At this moment, Chen Yuande lay on the grass like mud, convulsed with severe pain.


    He cursed: "Chen Ping, you can''t die easily! If you dare to deceive me like this, you are waiting for the anger of separation! The law enforcement hall will not let you go! "


    Chen Yuande hate!


    A wrong son will lose the whole game!


    "Really? I''ll show you how I got rid of Chen Yuande


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, with a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 325

    However, Chen Ping was fearless and coldly focused on Chen kangwen.


    At the moment, Chen kangwen''s limbs had been broken, and he cried bitterly, begging for mercy: "cousin, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    He is afraid of death!


    Chen kangwen never thought that he would be so close to death one day.


    Chen Ping is a devil. He ignores the family instructions and the general orders of Yun Jing.


    "Kill?"


    Chen Ping sneered: "I will not kill you, I will let you become a waste in this life, forever begging for a living, I want you, every day, every minute, every second, are spent in regret and pain!"


    After that, Chen pinghan said in a voice: "throw him on the street, and you can only beg for a living. In this world, you can''t go to the river for half a step!"


    "Yes


    Zheng Tai nodded.


    Then, Chen Ping continued to look at Chen Yuande and said, "uncle, do you know what your biggest mistake is? That is to say, Chen Ping, who has been away from home for seven years, is a waste. I dare not do anything to you, but you are wrong. In my eyes, even the Chen family can''t compare with my wife Jiang Wan and my daughter''s rice grain


    "Return to the island and let the people who have separated their families see what will happen to Chen Ping who offends me. By the way, I will tell them that the fate of those who dare to have a wrong attitude towards the people around me will be the same as them!"


    Chen Ping cold voice way, only then will the eye move to cloud static body.


    At the same time, far away on a small island in the sea!


    Tianxin island!


    The whole island, born naturally and built artificially, has cost huge financial and human resources!


    Mystery!


    Very mysterious!


    In the world, almost no one knows the coordinates of this island except the Chen family!


    The whole island, is also solid, inside and outside are castle like buildings!


    The most central position, standing on the top of the mountain, and even surrounded by floating clouds, the white luxury to extreme castle building is the concentration of power of the whole island and the symbol of Tianxin island!


    There is no building in the world that can be compared with it!


    And this castle was built for a woman.


    Lin Zhiying, a woman who has lost her life and lost her wild goose and closed the moon to shame her, is a woman of extraordinary beauty!


    And now!


    Somewhere on the island, dozens of teams of armed personnel, all in uniform combat uniform, berets, combat boots, guns, goggles, and night vision devices, chest embroidered with gold island and hanging sword, unified collection!


    The leader has Venus on his shoulder!


    His sharp eyes, like a cheetah in the night, scanned dozens of teams of nearly 100 people.


    "All of you! Carry out the order of the eldest young master, eradicate the branch family of Chen Yuande, and drive them out completely. Those who violate this rule will be killed without mercy! "


    That person cold voice shouts, in the night sky, particularly loud!


    However, on this huge Island, it is just like a tiny mole ant.


    "Go! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! Take Chen Yuande at all costs


    In an instant, the special armed personnel of nearly 100 people rushed to a certain area of the island with loaded guns.


    Here, fire, money, dozens of villas, small castle, KTV, bar and other entertainment places!


    Just like a small city!


    It is conceivable that the financial resources of the island and the strength of the owners behind this area.


    The separation of the Chen family in Tianxin island is the territory of Chen Yuande!


    In the night, armed personnel of this team, armed with guns, walked through the streets in a compact way, all with night vision devices and various tactical action instructions, just like the scene of the enemy''s invasion in the film!


    Some of the descendants of Chen Yuande, who were playing in the street, even those servants, were all confused when they saw these suddenly appeared armed men!


    "Hello! Who are you? Who asked you to come! "


    One of the arrogant rich second generation, a descendant of Chen Yuande, pointed to those armed men and yelled loudly.


    It''s not that they don''t know each other. These are armed members of the family.


    However, why did the armed men of our family suddenly appear on the boundary where they were separated!


    What''s more, it''s coming!


    "Sleeping trough! They don''t pay any attention to qingshao! "


    "What''s the drag? I guess it''s a drill. The people of my family are amazing, not even lackeys!"


    "Grandma, I''m angry when I see these doggies. It''s just a bunch of dogs!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people sneered and looked disgusted.


    The young people who were embracing the hot women in their arms were qingshao in their mouth, and said with a ferocious sneer: "ha ha, my dog dares to go to the boundary of the Yuan generation of our family. It''s just looking for death!"


    After that, qingshao directly loosened the waist of two naked women, and then swaggered, very arrogant toward the pair of armed men!"Hello, dogs, why don''t you know Ben less?"


    Qingshao is insulting loudly, but he doesn''t forget to show off to his cousin.


    "Come on, shoot me!"


    Qingshao drink more, very arrogant, pointing to his head provocative way.


    The team leader, already holding his gun and staring at the sight glass, snapped: "after receiving the order, I will expel all the yuan characters of Chen Yuande from Tianxin island. All of them will squat down and hold their heads in both hands. If they disobey, they will be shot on the spot."


    Shoot on the spot?!


    In a word, these young masters and young ladies who were separated from each other all changed color.


    That qingshao was also shocked, but then he laughed and said sarcastically: "Hey, Hello, are you thinking about water in your helmet all day long? Can you say that? To drive us out of this vein? "


    "Yes, funny! You don''t see what you are. You dare to talk to your master like this


    "A bunch of dogs, they don''t know where they are!"


    "Go and inform the detachment''s guard and drive them out!"


    These young men and women began to shout.


    That qingshao was also arrogant and used to it. He walked to the armed men of that group and yelled: "Ben Shao, I want to see who dares to drive me out today! Come on! Shoot


    A roar made all the young masters and ladies behind him boil with blood.


    "Wow, qingshao is so powerful!"


    "Qingshao, I love you, I will give you a monkey!"


    "Celebrate less, celebrate less, celebrate less!"


    A group of people were taken to the periphery of the island and the young model, at the moment, the lotus root arms of white tender are waving with joy.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    A shot!


    Originally very noisy people, instantly quiet down!


    Poop!


    Then, they saw that qingshao, who was still very arrogant, fell directly on his back to the ground!


    Eyebrow center, was directly pierced by a gun, open eyes, looking at the sky.


    Qingshao, who is young and handsome, doesn''t know what he is because of when he dies.


    "Ah


    In an instant, everyone was in a panic and fled everywhere!


    When did these young masters and ladies, as well as the young women, see the armed men of their own family directly shoot and kill a young master who separated from his family!


    "Carry out the order, expel all; if you violate, shoot on the spot!"


    Then, the armed men rushed in and pressed them all on the ground!


    Scenes like this, in this area, on this night, have been happening.


    Almost half an hour later, nearly a hundred of Chen Tianzhu''s subordinates directly expelled all the descendants and servants of Chen Yuande in the periphery to the small square!


    At this time, the small square above, several hovering armed helicopters, with headlights, lit up the entire small square!


    The sound of the whistling propeller and the air waves stir up the wind and cloud!


    At the same time, the main hall of Chen Yuande''s lineage!


    "What?! Has received the order of the eldest young master to expel me


    In the hall, an old man who lived with a crutch suddenly became angry and yelled: "arrogant child! Chen Ping, how dare to fight against each other! Presumptuous, almost arrogant! Send me a convoy at once. Who dares to drive me out and fight directly! "


    Chen Yuanzu, the elder brother of Chen Yuande, is also the master of Yuan generation!


    "Dare children, bully me, the word yuan, no one separated?"


    Chen Yuanzu was furious, his crutches pounded on the floor tiles!


    At this time, a servant rushed in and directly knelt on the ground, crying in tears: "Laozu, Laozu, it''s not good, something has happened! Qingshao Qingshao he... "


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Qing''er? "


    Chen Yuanzu trembled and felt bad in his heart.


    "Qingshao was shot and killed!"


    The servant wiped his tears and cried bitterly.


    "What?"


    Chen Yuanzu was shocked. Teng stood up from the chair. His eyes burst into endless anger and roared: "Chen Ping, destroy the foundation of our yuan character! damn! Damn it


    "Come on, gather all the strength of my yuan character to separate my family. Run out for me, kill my family, and ask for an explanation!"


    "I, Chen Yuanzu, will not be able to vent my anger and avenge my dead grandson if I don''t kill that arrogant child!"

 Chapter 326

    Chen''s separation, Chen Yuanzu''s line, angry!


    Just as Chen Yuanzu ordered him to go down, another servant rushed into the main hall, knelt on the ground, and cried out in tears: "ancestor, master Yuande and wenliushao have been abandoned!"


    Boom!


    This bad news, again bombarded Chen Yuanzu''s mind, he did not stand firm, directly fell down on the imperial chair, gasping!


    Or servant, quickly took the medicine to Chen Yuanzu, only then had the improvement.


    "Evil animal! Evil animal! I, Chen, how can such a rebellious generation come out! My family is going to die


    Chen Yuanzu exclaimed, and then he was old. Generally, he stood up from the imperial chair and knocked heavily on the jade floor tiles with a black dragon crutch in his hand. He said, "if the orders go on, all the strength of the Yuan generation will immediately gather and kill the family! I''m going to the law enforcement hall. Please Zongzheng to come forward and make sure that the Yellow mouthed child will pay for his blood debt and blood! "


    Everyone was ordered to rush out of the castle like villa.


    The separation of the entire Chen family, belonging to the power of the Yuan generation, pour out!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that hundreds of armed men in black suits are assembled on the open ground outside the main hall of Chen Yuanzu!


    Stand by!


    In the main hall, Chen Yuanzu sat on the imperial chair, looking at the corpse of Qing''er who had been sent back. His eyes were whirling with tears.


    White hair, black hair!


    If this revenge is not revenged, Chen Yuanzu will be the master of the same line of Yuan characters!


    However, when Chen Yuanzu was ready to walk out of the main hall.


    At the door, suddenly appeared a figure in black night clothes, with a thick hat, face mask, only a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    Eyes, cold, silent, with contempt.


    The only thing that makes people think is that his neckline has a gold Peugeot!


    A dagger!


    Shadow guard!


    Chen Tianxiu, the master of Chen''s family, is the shadow guard!


    There are 36 members in the team, only obey the orders of Chen Tianxiu!


    Every householder can build his own shadow guard!


    The appearance of this man made Chen Yuanzu tremble all over his body, and his momentum suddenly weakened.


    Shadow guard, it is the existence of infinite access to the center of power, is a sword, a sword that can pierce any enemy''s heart!


    The existence of this organization is very mysterious.


    Even the uncles and uncles of the Chen family have never seen the true faces of these members.


    Brush!


    The man raised his hand and shot out a golden dart in the shape of the thirteen horns of the sun. He quickly and ruthlessly ignored Chen Yuanzu''s ear and then embedded it into the white wall behind him!


    "The Lord has orders. The word yuan is the same. You can''t resist. The Lord will be fair. In this case, the Lord will give an account to Yuan Zi and ask him not to step out of the castle. "


    The man, whose figure was hidden in the dark, said.


    Cold.


    Yes, it''s cold.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the temperature in the main hall dropped by dozens of degrees.


    A piercing chill.


    Chen Yuanzu''s mouth trembled and his heart was not willing. He knocked the black dragon crutch on the floor tile in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, that child, abandoned my brother, killed my nephew and grandson, and killed my own grandson. I must avenge this revenge!"


    "He, Chen Ping, disregarding the first rule of the family order, is not worthy of becoming the heir of his family."


    Chen Yuanzu was angry and flushed!


    But.


    The figure opposite him still said coldly: "Chen Yuanzu and Chen kangwen''s grandsons deserve what they deserve. If they are abolished, they will be abolished. If they cheat on the wife and daughter of the young master, they should have destroyed the whole family. But the LORD said that at this time, the big things turned into small ones, and they were all family members. This matter will be decided by the Lord himself. Therefore, please don''t disobey the order of the Lord. "


    After that, the figure has withdrawn from the main hall, leaving the angry Chen Yuanzu standing on the main hall.


    Chen Yuanzu pinched and invited the iron fist. His eyes were full of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what a home! What a Chen Tianxiu


    A few minutes later, in the center of Tianxin Island, the castle standing in the clouds.


    Somewhere in a dark room.


    "How''s it going?"


    The voice of the old and frail, I could hear that he was critically ill.


    "Lord, it''s settled."


    A figure hidden in the dark, such as the return road.


    "Well, let Xiao Shiqi go to the river and follow pinger until he comes back. Leave the rest to him. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "What do you say about separation?"


    "The family division Zongzheng has already brought people here and has been sent back by the fourth lady. The Zongzheng of the law enforcement hall should be coming soon. Next, the separation of the family and the law enforcement hall should continue to enter the river to find the trouble of the little master. After all, the little master did too much this time, ignoring the instructions, and


    Cough.A fit of coughing, a little wheezing.


    "Well, I see. Let the fourth lady take care of the island affairs for the time being. You Cough, you go to Xiangjiang and bring me a few words... "


    Line of sight back to the river, No. 1 palace.


    Chen Ping, staring at Yun Jing with cold sweat, came to her step by step.


    Cloud micro at the moment like a little wild cat, dead guard cloud Jing.


    "Dare you stop me?"


    Chen Ping''s cold voice reflected in his eyes!


    Cloud micro heart big shock!


    Originally, she thought Chen Ping was a rich young master, and there was no threat. But at this moment, she clearly felt the chill and killing intention from Chen Ping!


    The sense of oppression made her unable to resist at all!


    "If you hurt your wife, I will kill you!"


    Cloud micro stubborn way, biting teeth, hands more a twinkling cold light dagger.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a figure appeared on her side. She hit her knee directly and flew the cloud out heavily, and then turned forward to detain her!


    Yun weinen''s wrist is directly caught by Li Yi, and his dagger falls to the ground.


    She was pressed on the ground by Li Yi!


    "Let me go! I''ll kill you


    Cloud micro angry way, but let her struggle also can''t help.


    Li Yi said with a light smile: "it''s not good to use a knife for girls. Why don''t we have an in-depth exchange and talk about life and ideals?"


    "Get out of here


    Cloud micro drinks a way.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to the scene around him. Instead, he stared at Yun Jing coldly and said, "what will you do next?"


    Yun Jing didn''t avoid this question and said coldly, "Chen Ping, do you know what the consequences are? You are provoking the struggle between the family and the separation. You are igniting the fire! Once the fury of separation comes, don''t say I Yunjing, even if you Chen Ping can''t carry it! At that time, Jiang Wan and Mi Li will suffer with you


    Chen Ping is too presumptuous!


    How dare you act like this!


    He''s playing with fire!


    "Ha ha." Chen Ping chuckled, "everyone thinks I''m a waste, and the people who divide the family think that I''ve been away from my family for seven years, and I''ve lost all the foundation, so it''s easy to deal with it. But they forget one thing, that is, I Chen Ping is the only heir of my family! This is a fact that can never be changed! "


    Cloud static did not speak, eyes cold heavy.


    Playing with the jade ring in his hand, Chen Ping continued: "Jun Jiangling, in the eyes of the world, is the supreme existence and a symbol of all resources that can be used. But, in your eyes and mine, it''s just a jade trigger, it''s just a weapon. I won''t abide by it, nor will you. I don''t want you to be quiet enough


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you are too arrogant! Today''s business is not so simple as cheating between you and me. You have to remember, you hit the face of the division, is the face of the law enforcement hall! I''ll see how you can get through it


    Cloud still cold voice way, facial expression more and more dark.


    She looked down on Chen Ping for seven years. She didn''t expect that Chen Ping had grown so fast in these seven years!


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Next, I''ll start to deal with you."


    Jinling Li family!


    It''s time to have a tooth pulled out.


    Hearing this, Yun Jing frowned and said with a smile: "deal with me? I''m really looking forward to it


    After that, Yunjing turned her head directly and left with her.


    Over there, Yang Guilan, who has been hiding in the house, just came out of the house with trepidation at the moment.


    She was flustered and frightened.


    Especially just now, she was even more flustered after witnessing such a powerful scene of Chen Ping.


    She hasn''t seen it before.


    But tonight, the impact on Yang Guilan is too big.


    Yang Guilan carefully walked up to Chen Ping and asked, "that, Chen Ping, these are your friends?"


    Yang Guilan asked, pointing to a group of people brought by Zheng Tai.


    She knows Zheng Tai and has seen it several times.


    Chen Ping looks indifferent and looks at Yang Guilan. He doesn''t pay any attention to her. He is going to the hospital to see Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    Looking at Chen Ping who was about to leave, Yang Guilan cried anxiously, "he, who are they? And who are you? Is it really my son-in-law Chen Ping? "


    He is so useless. Why has he become so unfathomable now.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Yang Guilan with indifference in his eyes, and said, "do you want to know who I am?"

 Chapter 327

    Yang Guilan was flustered and touched Chen Ping''s eyes.


    What do you mean by this guy?


    "I hope you will take care of yourself."


    Chen Ping said coldly, and then turned to leave the No. 1 palace, sitting in Zheng Tai''s car to the hospital.


    Yang Guilan left a person standing in the villa, looking at the crowd around the evacuation at a loss.


    Damn Chen Ping, arrogant and arrogant.


    What''s the division of the family? What''s the matter?


    Yang Guilan was depressed, flustered and afraid.


    In particular, what Chen Ping finally said to himself, there is always a flavor that Yang Guilan can''t say.


    Warning?


    Here, after Chen Ping came to the hospital, he rushed into the ward in a hurry. When he saw Jiang Wan lying in bed resting, his nervous tension relaxed.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, gently touched Jiang Wanbai Ying''s forehead, the wound on her face, or so shocking.


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping''s anger did not disappear.


    Jiang Wan opened her eyes and saw Chen Ping. Her eyes were full of tenderness and dependence. She said, "is it solved?"


    Chen Ping nodded, followed by a sorry way: "sorry Wan''er, because of me, let you suffer."


    Jiang Wan supported her body and sat up. She said with a smile: "it''s OK. You are my husband. We should face any difficulties together."


    Chen Ping clenched Jiang Wan''s delicate hand tightly. She was very grateful. Her eyes were slightly moist and said, "Wan''er, thank you for understanding me. Although I am your husband, I feel that I have not done well enough. There are a lot of things that I can''t tell you right now. I hope you can understand me


    Jiang Wan reached out her hand and touched Chen Ping''s head. Her mouth showed a gentle smile and said, "Chen Ping, I believe you. I am your wife and rice grain is your daughter. We will support you unconditionally and stand behind you."


    Jiang Wan loves this man and has always loved him.


    Although there were quarrels and plans for divorce.


    But she never wanted to achieve it. She would rather have conflicts with her family members, but she had been dragging her feet.


    Because, she believes, Chen Ping will change one day.


    Now, Chen Ping has changed a lot. She has become enough to rely on. She has realized the feeling of a little woman.


    So Jiang Wan believed him.


    "Wan''er, if one day I lost everything, would you divorce me?"


    Chen Pinghu raised his head and asked.


    Jiang Wan replied without thinking: "No


    Two people look at each other, eyes have gentle love flow.


    Soon after, Chen Ping got up to see the rice.


    Seeing the wound on her daughter''s face, Chen Ping''s anger could not be dissipated.


    Asked the doctor, Jiang Wan is OK, and the baby in her stomach is OK. She has to be hospitalized for observation for a few days recently.


    After that, Chen Ping went to see Qin Hu. Good guy, he fell asleep like thunder.


    Zheng Tai slightly helpless smile way: "Mr. Chen, you don''t blame Qin Hu, the other side strength is too strong, he did not resist."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "take good care of him."


    Almost an hour later, Chen Tianzhu came in a hurry, his face was cold and heavy. When he forgot Jiang Wan and rice grain, he was furious and scolded: "damn the separation, it''s not honest! I''ll go back now and destroy the division! "


    Chen Tianzhu is very angry, these days, he is in the field to do business, just back to the river, from his staff there to hear the news, suddenly furious!


    Chen Ping was busy pulling Chen Tianzhu to go and persuading him: "OK, second uncle, the matter has been solved."


    "Solved? No solution! It''s too much for them to separate their families. They dare to touch my niece, daughter-in-law and niece and granddaughter of Chen Tianzhu! Look for death


    Chen Tianzhu was very angry. He had the momentum of an ancient general to level mountains and rivers.


    In particular, he also took dozens of well-trained guards, all gathered at the gate of the hospital.


    Chen Ping holds Chen Tianzhu, and they talk for a long time, and their mood slows down.


    "Ping''er, what are you going to do? Zongzheng, who is separated from his family, and Zongzheng of the law enforcement hall will certainly not give up. You do not have a foundation in the family now, and you will easily be dragged down by them. "


    After Chen Tianzhu calmed down, he analyzed the current situation.


    Although Chen Ping has the status of the eldest master and heir of his family, he can''t stand the pressure of separation and law enforcement.


    Once the situation is out of control, in order to stabilize the overall situation, it is really difficult to say the status of Chen Ping as the successor.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I have my own plan. It''s just a group of old people. I''m waiting for them. To tell you the truth, I really want to see how powerful the division is. "


    Chen Tianzhu looked sideways at his nephew. In a trance, he saw the shadow of his elder brother.


    Good boy, more and more family heirs.


    "Well, the second uncle will take a walk for you. I will go back to the island tonight and shake up the old people who are separated from each other to buy time for you."Chen Tianzhu got up and let out smoke from his pipe. Then he pressed his palm on Chen Ping''s shoulder and said with great care: "Chen Ping, uncle, look after you. Don''t let uncle and father down. We''ll wait for you to go back."


    Chen Ping looked up and looked at his second uncle.


    I can only see his graceful back.


    The second uncle is such a man. He is vigorous and powerful, and has the demeanor of a general.


    If that hadn''t happened, the second uncle''s daughter would have been about her age.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ping still miss his cousin.


    I don''t know, Chen Zhan, how are you doing there now.


    I hope he gets through it.


    I used to come out of there. All the guys there were talented people and they spoke well.


    I hope that boy can come out completely new and lose his bad temper.


    After sitting in the hospital for a while, Chen Ping prepared to go back to the villa to get something.


    On the way, Chen Pinghu noticed something was wrong.


    He was stunned, suddenly looked back, and saw behind him two bright blind dog''s eyes of the headlight, quickly toward their own crazy driving!


    The headlights are getting brighter and brighter. If you are an ordinary person, you will be blinded for a short time!


    However, Chen Ping reacted quickly, avoiding the headlight and seeing the figure in the car!


    "One, two, three..."


    Oh, ah, the blood!


    Who are these people?


    Separated?


    It should not be.


    From Yunjing?


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart. He has seen the personnel on the car clearly!


    This car is obviously refitted. The speed is very fast. The brightness of the headlight is ten times higher than that of the ordinary car!


    Chen Ping gave a very friendly middle finger to the car that was rushing towards him. Then he raised his eyebrows, laughed and jumped!


    That is to say, at the moment when the car is about to hit Chen Ping, all three people on the car saw Chen Ping give them the middle finger!


    A twist of the driver''s eye, immediately stepped on a foot of the accelerator hit!


    "Kill him!"


    But the next second, they found that Chen Ping disappeared in front of the car!


    The car stops!


    The atmosphere was unusually tense.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the roof, and the whole roof seemed to be trampled by a huge force!


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s smiling face appeared in the window of the driver''s cab. With a mouthful of white teeth, he said with a smile, "you don''t sleep at night?"


    The next second, the co pilot''s face scar, a grim man, directly from his arms took out a gun, facing the window, neatly pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    There''s a gunshot in the downtown street!


    But Chen Ping disappeared from the car window like a ghost!


    "Where is the man?"


    Three people in the car are serious, they can''t imagine, a person''s speed is faster than a bullet!


    When they found Chen Ping again, they found that he had jumped into the window of a red sports car passing by them!


    Also by the way in the car window than a middle finger!


    I''m sorry, but Chen Ping is still a high rank car God after special training.


    "Chase!"


    The three men on the black car were determined to step on the gas pedal to catch up with them!


    At this time, in the front of the red Porsche sports car, a beautiful and fashionable, dressed very enchanting woman, is looking at Chen Ping, who is sitting in the front passenger''s seat in disbelief!


    She opened her mouth wide and laughed a few times.


    "Oh, oh Europa! Neo is too tolerant! (you''re great! "


    Chen Ping turned her face and saw a girl in her early twenties. She looked at herself with open eyes and spoke a language she could not understand!


    Damn it, Korean girl?


    This little girl, let alone, is really beautiful and moving. Her hair on her forehead is very crooked, quite like a Korean goddess.


    Wearing is also very fashionable, with large metal earrings, a close fitting black vest and a pair of ultra short hot pants!


    Body, it is also hot, curve perfect.


    Chen Ping is also very lucky. He just found a car at will. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman!


    What a surprise! When a little girl called Europa, she saw Chen Ping jump in from the window. She was not afraid, but very excited. It was like seeing something strange!


    Chen Ping listened for a long time, Leng is a sentence did not understand, because the other side has been speaking stick language!


    "Well, miss, can you speak Chinese?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help asking.The other side blinked her big eyes and said with a smile, "Europa, my name is Chu Weiwei. What''s your name?"


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping reluctantly replied that the girl had been working for a long time and she knew Chinese.


    "Wow! I know. I know. Are you Chen Ping? I heard uncle Chong mention you. "


    Sister excited way, eyes can not believe the surprise!

 Chapter 328

    Dressed in a very bold Chu Weiwei excitedly said: "today I finally saw a real person. I look very handsome."


    Chen Ping covered his face with black lines, covered his face and said, "it''s just the same name. It can''t be compared."


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping himself forgot that there was such a thing.


    Fan Chong?


    The longyanshan race car


    Chu Weiwei shriveled mouth: "very disappointed, just the same name ah."


    Chen Ping was a little confused: "beauty, I said you don''t worry about what I do to you?"


    "Don''t worry. What''s the use of worrying? You''re so good at it. If you really want to do something to me, I can''t help it."


    Chu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders and seemed to be really not worried about Chen Ping''s doing anything.


    The black car in the rear has been chasing Chu Weiwei''s sports car, but due to performance problems, it is always a little short of distance!


    "Damn it! Big brother, is this the son of a superman? How did you get in there


    The driver in the black car couldn''t help cursing!


    The man with a gloomy face on the side of the co pilot was also thinking about other questions. How did the guy avoid that shot just now?


    "How are you driving?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the rearview mirror and found that the black car had been chasing after.


    "Just got your driver''s license."


    Chuweiwei blinked and laughed. She also noticed the black car in the rear. She asked excitedly, "did you commit a crime?"


    Chen Ping almost vomited blood and could only explain: "it''s not a crime, it''s a chase! You know what? The three people in the back car are all social people. I''m a mass. When they report their boss, they chase me every other time. "


    "Wow, so cool! It''s like shooting a Hong Kong film! "


    Chu Weiwei excitedly says.


    "Hong Kong film?"


    Chen Ping''s face was helpless, and suddenly found that the sister was either nervous or brain root tendon, I really don''t know how she lived to now.


    "How exciting


    Chu Weiwei said, stepping on the gas pedal, the red sports car is like a shuttle red beast, in the traffic flow unimpeded!


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the girl who had just taken her driving license was driving so wildly. With her exposed clothes, Chen Ping suddenly realized something.


    "Do you play drag racing?"


    "Almost."


    Chu Weiwei blinks and smiles, her face brimming with a proud smile.


    Chen Ping looked at the black car behind his eyes, thinking at a high speed in his brain. Who is going to fight against him?


    "Where are we going?" Asked Chu Weiwei.


    "To the law enforcement bureau, where to go." Chen Ping thought about it and replied.


    "OK."


    Chu Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She went down the gas pedal and waved her left hand through the window excitedly.


    Chen Ping glanced at her and saw that her unrestrained figure was very attractive!


    Damn it, is this girl so bold?!


    "What are you looking at? Why, interested in me? "


    Chu Weiwei looks back and finds that Chen Ping is staring at her all the time. She straightens up deliberately and is full of provocation.


    Don''t look at me if you are not polite!


    Chen Ping coughed a few times, shifted his sight, and said, "you dress like this in the middle of the night, so you''re not afraid to meet hooligans?"


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ping has long lost his wild life in the past few years, and his thought is quite conservative.


    Although men like to wear sister paper like this, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ping likes it.


    "I don''t care. Everyone has his or her own interests. Why do you have to listen to others. I like to wear it like this, so I''ll wear it like this. "


    Chu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders and said, "why, don''t you like Europa?"


    When she said this, Chu Weiwei deliberately held her chest close to Chen Ping and raised her eyebrows.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t mind, he still slapped her in the face and said, "don''t make trouble."


    He was convinced that there was something wrong with the sister''s world outlook, lack of love?


    Soon, they drove a sports car to a law enforcement bureau near the District of Shangjiang city. Seeing that they were about to drive to the door, Chen Ping turned to Chu Weiwei and said, "thank you very much this time. Good bye."


    Chuwei frowned? Crossing the bridge and demolishing the river


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "little girl, don''t run around at night, especially if you are dressed like this. Let your family take you back."


    Chu Weiwei was in a hurry. She watched the car rush into the police station at the speed of 160 and called out, "ah, what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping just grinned and patted her on the head, then jumped out of the window directly, and her figure went into the darkness!


    Chu Weiwei fiercely stepped on the gas pedal and immediately cried out: "slag man!"


    The black car in the back didn''t expect Chen Ping to come out like this. He wanted to stop but found it was too late!At the door of the law enforcement bureau, more than a dozen policemen with guns rushed out of the gate and surrounded Chu Weiwei and the black car!


    Chu Weiwei pursed her lips and held her chest. She got out of the car and dialed a phone call. Then she looked at the place where Chen Ping disappeared. She frowned angrily and said, "wait, I must find you!"


    The three killers were taken out of the car and pressed on the ground, muttering in Thai.


    Chen Ping is a relaxed, leisurely back to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, Kyoto, somewhere in a luxurious presidential suite.


    "Damn it! Three rubbish! You can''t even catch a man! "


    Qin Yuxuan was furious and gloomy at the moment. Standing in front of the landing window, looking out at the night of Kyoto, he dialed a phone: "Uncle Li, I want you to bring me someone back!"


    Shangjiang port, noon, a large cruise ship is slowly landing!


    This is a private cruise ship of the Qin family in Kyoto. The red character "Qin" is painted on the hull!


    At the front of the deck, a man in a white suit is looking at the modern buildings in Shangjiang city. The land is extremely rich, and the light in his eyes is shining!


    This person is not someone else, it is Qin Yuxuan who appeared at the reception some time ago!


    Now it has been half a month, his cold temperament is more and more obvious, his eyes are extremely bright, seems to contain a burst of anger!


    Injury?


    Kyoto has its own miracle doctor, which has been cured for a long time.


    "I''m back. This time, I want you to look good!"


    The man opened his mouth to reveal a cruel words, although the tone is light, but the killing intention between the words is revealed, forming an invincible Aura!


    Behind him stood an old man in a gray Chinese tunic. His white eyebrows were rustling with the wind, his cheeks were thin, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked kind-hearted, but his natural momentum was despised!


    "Second young master, your father has told us not to take rash actions when you come to the river this time


    "Uncle Li, I know, but I can''t swallow my breath."


    Qin Yuxuan glanced at the high-rise buildings in front of him, and his eyes were full of coldness!


    "No matter what, I must go out! The face of Qin family is not allowed to be trampled on! Don''t worry, Li Shu. I won''t ruin the Qin family''s affairs. "


    Qin Yuxuan said that, the old man behind him did not say much, just nodded silently: "then obey the young master''s command."


    Qin Yuxuan looked at the tallest building in front of him, and his eyes became more and more bright!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Boyuan has been planning the major events of the company these days, and the whole company of Li''s family in Shangjiang is in a state of tension!


    Early in the morning, Li Boyuan took his son and several subordinates to wait at the port. This time, he received Qin Yuxuan, the second youngest of the Qin family!


    When he saw the young figure standing on the deck from a distance, his heart suddenly became nervous!


    Last time, Li Boyuan, as the business partner of the Qin family in Shangjiang City, failed to give help, which has already made the Qin family suspicious of the Li family in Jinling. If he can''t take care of the second youngest of the Qin family, his next plan will be in vain!


    Li Boyuan has been secretly planning for a long time. He wants to take this opportunity to annex Shangjiang pharmaceutical enterprises in one fell swoop, so as to enhance and strengthen the pattern and status of his family in China.


    However, from the last incident, we can see that Bikang has a deep foundation. If we want to defeat Bikang once and for all, we must take advantage of the opportunity of the Qin family to negotiate business cooperation in the river!


    What''s more, Li Boyuan didn''t handle the Shangri La incident very well.


    Then she was ordered to warn by Mrs. Yun.


    As for Zhu Yuanyong and his club, Li Boyuan is out of his control for the time being.


    Mrs. Yun said she had her own arrangements.


    Today, it is Mrs. Yun''s intention to come out to receive the Qin family.


    Madame is going to start to fight Bikang!

 Chapter 329

    Li Hao stood behind Li Boyuan. The former looked at the cruise ship gradually entering the port and asked, "Dad, why are you so nervous? Isn''t it just a young master of the Qin family? Is it possible that without him, the Qin family would not be able to achieve success in our Li family? "


    Don''t forget, there are big trees behind our Li family!


    Jinling cloud home!


    That''s the big family with unfathomable power!


    Li Hao is really dissatisfied with this. Last time, he was beaten because he spoke for Qin Yuxuan. He thought Qin Yuxuan was the young master of Qin family, so his strength must be very important. But after the last incident, he found that he was wrong.


    What''s the Qin family in Kyoto? Exaggerate it.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t dare to clean up the rubbish.


    I waited for so long, but I didn''t see any action from the Qin family in Kyoto.


    Another four generals!


    I think it''s blown out.


    Especially that Qin Yuxuan, also despises our Li family, arrogant what thing.


    Hearing this, Li Boyuan looked back at his son fiercely. He knew what his son was thinking and said angrily, "stop! You really think the Qin family is a paper tiger? Shut up later. If you dare to say one more word, I will freeze your funds


    Hearing this, Li Hao''s face changed. He snorted and stopped talking.


    Li Boyuan said: "if you want to deal with Chen Ping, I don''t have any opinion, but we should distinguish the opportunity. Now our first task is to take Bikang. When Bikang gets it, I don''t care how you want to deal with him and Jiang Wan! But before that, be honest with me


    At this time, the cruise ship has stopped at the port. Qin Yuxuan in a white suit is very dazzling. He steps down from the deck step by step, and the old man behind him also follows him.


    Qin Yuxuan this trip, a total of three people, a uncle Li, a secretary, a bodyguard.


    In his eyes, with Uncle Li in, there is no need for any bodyguards!


    Li Boyuan was busy to welcome him up and said with a smile, "Qin Er Shao, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    When his eyes meet the old man behind Qin Yuxuan, Li Boyuan is stunned. He has seen the old man before!


    Many years ago, Li Boyuan was lucky enough to attend a party in Kyoto. This old man was next to the Qin family owner at that time!


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Li Boyuan was busy and respectful.


    Mr. Li just nodded silently and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Qin Yuxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Uncle Li to be more famous than me."


    Li Boyuan heard the speech, but also a smile, explained: "many years ago, thanks to Qin Er Shao''s father''s love, at a party, and Li Lao met."


    Qin Yuxuan also did not ask, but said faintly: "this time I came to the river, I don''t want to have any more accidents, Li Dong, do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Boyuan trembled all over, nodded heavily and said, "Qin Er Shao, you can rest assured that everything is arranged properly."


    Qin Yuxuan sat in the lengthened Lincoln arranged by Li Boyuan, with a cold face from the beginning to the end.


    "Qin Er Shao, I don''t know how you are going to buy Bikang this time?"


    Li Boyuan asked tentatively in the car.


    Qin Yuxuan originally looked out of the window, which would turn his face. Looking at Li Boyuan''s old smiling face, he said faintly, "Dong Li, you seem to be in a hurry?"


    Li Boyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained awkwardly: "Qin Er Shao, you also know that there will be a press conference on Bikang''s new anti-cancer drug in a few days. If we can''t get Bikang before the conference, then our plan will fall short."


    Qin Yuxuan took a look at Li Boyuan. He didn''t rush to discuss cooperation. Instead, he talked about another topic and said, "I want to see the new anti-cancer drugs of Bikang group."


    Li Boyuan shuddered and said, "Qin Er Shao, as you know, although I am a member of the board of directors of Bikang, we have withdrawn our capital, so..."


    At this time, Li Hao, who was beside him, just like beating chicken blood, interposed: "Dad, I think Qin Er Shao is right. Qin Er Shao is not an outsider. He has come to invest. He is the Qin family in Kyoto. They should welcome him


    Li Boyuan glared at his son and scolded, "shut up, you don''t understand anything!"


    Qin Yuxuan looked at their father and son and said coldly, "it seems that I overestimated the strength of the Li family in Jinling. I can''t guarantee that the Qin family can continue to cooperate with the Li family."


    Threat, naked threat!


    Li Boyuan frowned and said with a smile, "I''ll contact Bikang right now."


    "No, go straight."


    Qin Yuxuan Road, in the mind already had the plan.


    Qin Yuxuan walked down from the lengthened Lincoln, pulled his suit, looked up at the towering building with a cold smile on his mouth.Behind him stood Li Lao, Li Boyuan and Li Hao.


    The security guard at the gate of Bikang group looked at the posture and ran over with a bow and a bow.


    Li Boyuan made a gentleman''s invitation, inviting Qin Yuxuan into the building of Bikang group, just like entering his own family group.


    And a few beauties at the front desk were Li Boyuan''s director, accompanied by an extremely dazzling young man. Naturally, they immediately informed the chairman''s assistant.


    After a while, Li Boyuan accompanied the mysterious man to Bikang, and the news spread in the building.


    Chen Ping was in a good mood today. He chatted with everyone in the marketing department. He and his colleagues Zhang ChuChu were having a good time watching the live broadcast of eating chicken. They saw that the front door of the marketing department ran to Jiang Nina and others.


    "Well, where is jiangnina going, in such a hurry?"


    Zhang ChuChu reached for his head and asked.


    Chen Ping frowns slightly. Chen Ping does not reveal Jiang Nina''s identity for the time being. They are in peace.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out, staring at the door, and his whole body was filled with a sense of war!


    Zhang ChuChu on one side was also frightened by Chen Ping''s sudden outburst of momentum. He couldn''t speak for a long time!


    Under the gaze of Chen Ping, at the door of the marketing department, Jiang Nina, with her head on her face, walked over to a line of six or seven people!


    Qin Yuxuan!


    How could he be here?


    Chen Ping noticed Qin Yuxuan in a white suit. He was very high spirited and followed by Li Boyuan, an old fox, and Li Hao, a gangster!


    However, he didn''t care. The only thing that made Chen Ping feel oppressed was the old man in Zhongshan suit who carried his hands behind Qin Yuxuan!


    In Chen Ping''s sight, the old man is not angry and self-confident. His dormant momentum is terrible!


    Chen Ping is not blind.


    The old man is a practitioner. He has a hooked nose, wide forehead, raised eyes and thin lips.


    Everyone can see that the old man is a martial arts practitioner.


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, suddenly felt that the other party was not good!


    Seeing the chairman''s office, Jiang Wan has been out of hospital for several days and has been busy with the company''s affairs.


    Today, she is wearing a black dress with a slim waist and a cherry red lady''s small suit on her body. Her eyebrows are exquisite, her hair is wavy and her figure is convex and backward. She has a mature temperament all over her body, which makes her want to pick it!


    This kind of Goddess temperament from inside to outside will cause fatal temptation to any man!


    Qin Yuxuan, sitting opposite Jiang Wan, has a strong greedy look in his eyes. He stealthily swallows his saliva and looks Jiang Wan up and down. This woman, he must get hold of this time!


    "Qin Er Shao, I don''t know what you want to talk about when you suddenly visit today?"


    Jiang Wan''s red lips, sipping the Blue Mountain coffee on the table, said lightly.


    She didn''t like the man on the other side, especially the way he looked at himself, which was full of obscene desire. Even from the Qin family in Kyoto, she didn''t cover up this desire very well!


    If he had not been the second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto, Jiang Wan would not have met him today!


    Qin Yuxuan took a sip of coffee, moved his eyes away from Jiang Wan, and then said with a smile, "Dong Jiang, you''re all right. I''ve been missing Jiang Dong''s voice and face since I left the last reception. Today, I want to talk to Mr. Jiang about something that I didn''t have time to talk about last time. I want to know about the new anticancer drug DS ¢ò. We Qin family are very interested in it. "


    "Yes, Jiang Dong and Qin Er Shao are here to represent the Qin family in Kyoto. If you want to know about the research and development project of DS II, if the cooperation is successful, Bikang will be in the top 10 of the world pharmaceutical industry in the near future, and it will be able to enter Kyoto steadily."


    Li Boyuan, an old fox on one side, interrupted at this time, not caring that he had withdrawn his capital.


    "The Qin family in Kyoto?"


    Jiang Wan said faintly, "why didn''t our group receive any information about Qin family''s intention to discuss cooperation?"


    The atmosphere froze.

 Chapter 330

    "Jiang Dong, I come here in person. Can''t I represent the Qin family? In this era of high efficiency and win-win cooperation, I believe Mr. Jiang, you should be a person who can judge the situation. No one can match my Qin family in Shangjiang city. I said that you can enter the top 10, and I say you can settle down in Kyoto. I hope Mr. Jiang understands what I mean. "


    Qin Yuxuan got up, arrogant, his hands in his trouser pockets, standing in front of the landing window, overlooking the whole city of Shangjiang, and said something loud.


    "The Qin family has plenty of money and resources. This time, our Qin family not only wants to talk about cooperation with you, but also with Jiurong, Xingguang and Wanguo International. "


    Qin Yuxuan turned his face and said with a confident smile: "and you will be healthy, which is the first stop of Qin Yuxuan''s arrival. Jiang Dong should not disappoint me."


    Jiang Wan frowned a little, and with a smile of cooperation, he said, "Qin Shao, we will Kang very much like to cooperate with the Qin family, but..."


    "Oh, what else? But, Mr. Jiang, it''s a great chance to cooperate with the Qin family. Do you want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    Li Boyuan was in a hurry.


    As long as the use of Qin Yuxuan to take down the will Kang, their own again among them, transfer the interests of the parties, then the Li family will be sent!


    "Then Qin Shao might as well say, how to cooperate specifically?"


    Jiang Wan also knows that this is an opportunity.


    "Straightforward, dealing with such a smart beauty as Jiang Dong is pleasant!"


    Qin Yuxuan said with a smile, indicating Li Boyuan to continue.


    Li Boyuan immediately showed a fox like cunning smile and said: "Jiang Dong, Qin Shao''s meaning is very simple, that is to buy Bikang. I don''t know what Jiang Dong''s intention is?"


    Acquisition of BICOM? Qin family''s appetite is too big!


    Jiang Wan''s mouth showed a light irony, holding his chest, looking at Li Boyuan and Qin Yuxuan, he asked, "buy Bikang? Is this what the Qin family means, or do you mean Li Dong? "


    "Jiang Dong, don''t look at me like that. Of course, this is what the Qin family means. Do you think that Qin family is one of the largest families in Kyoto, with huge resources behind it. Isn''t it just a solution to the problem of financial shortage of Bikang? And even if it is acquired by the Qin family, it will still be Bikang. It''s just that there are more supporters. Why don''t you do it? "


    Li Boyuan, like an old fox, slanders and whispers.


    Qin Yuxuan, on the other hand, was sitting in the boss''s chair, with a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Wan''s overlapping legs, which made him itchy in his heart and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, in terms of price, my Qin family will certainly satisfy you, and will not treat you unfairly."


    "I''m afraid Qin Shao and Li Dong will be disappointed. Bikang will not accept any acquisition! We have our own investors! "


    Jiang Wan flatly refused, and the cold color immediately cooled down.


    "As long as the price is right, there is no deal that can''t be negotiated. Mr. Jiang can make an offer."


    Qin Yuxuan greedily scanned Jiang Wan''s figure.


    "Qin Shao, I''m sorry, if it''s other cooperation, we may discuss it again, but the acquisition is absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Wan got up and said coldly, "see off the guests!"


    Qin Yuxuan frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy and said, "Jiang Dong, are you going to refuse me?"


    "Why, can''t I refuse?" Jiang Wan sneered.


    "No one has ever turned me down. You are the first. I hope Mr. Jiang Dong had better consider it clearly. I represent the Qin family. It is your honor that Bikang can be bought by the Qin family. I hope Mr. Jiang Dong will not disappoint me! "


    What Qin Yuxuan said is already very clear, in the speech is the naked threat!


    Jiang Wanmei''s eyes congealed and said coldly, "we will not be afraid of anyone, and we will not accept any cooperation under pressure."


    Qin Yuxuan said with a smile: "good! It is worthy of being a rose of Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry, with thorns! "


    He can''t let Jiang Wan, such a big beauty, he can''t wait to get her.


    Qin Yuxuan is a man who wants to conquer. He has already felt the beating of his heart and the desire of his body. He is eager to conquer the woman in front of him!


    The temperature in the president''s office suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which was terrible cold!


    Jiang Wan stares at Qin Yuxuan coldly, but the other party is very proud to sit in the chairman''s office chair, a high posture, said: "Mr. Jiang Dong, I hope you will consider clearly, this time, I have only two purposes, one is to purchase Bikang as desired, the other is to collapse Bikang as desired. The choice is in your hands. I hope you can consider it carefully."


    "You have to be clear that the three billion investment that Bikang has received is only a small sum of money in the eyes of my Qin family."


    "You! Don''t bully people too much! "


    After all, Jiang Wan didn''t hold back her temper, and her willow eyebrows were horizontal!


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang, it''s Qin Shao who did this for the sake of health. Think about it, in the future, you will be a big enterprise backed by Qin''s family, close to the top ten in the pharmaceutical industry, and will enter the pharmaceutical industry in Kyoto in the near future. You are still your Jiang Dong. What''s wrong with you? "Li Boyuan, an old fox on one side, interrupted at this time with a flattering gesture.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Shaohui mentioned it so suddenly, and he couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    It seems to be a lot closer to his next plan!


    "No way! Want to buy you Li Boyuan, Li''s family is bought by him! Bikang will never accept the acquisition! "


    Jiang Wan''s tone was raised a little and her face was full of anger.


    "There''s no need to talk about it."


    Qin Yuxuan sat on the chairman''s seat, playing with the ring on his finger, a proud gesture.


    Qin Yuxuan got up, put his hands back, and said to Li Lao, who was standing on one side, "Uncle Li, take her back."


    Old Li nodded slightly and nodded.


    Jiang Wan looked at that step by step towards his old man, and felt the pressure of avalanche from him!


    "I''m sorry, little girl."


    Li Laodao, immediately put out a hand, grasp to Jiang Wan!


    At this time, the door of the president''s office was suddenly pushed open. Chen Ping rushed in boldly and said with a simple smile, "Mr. Jiang, do you call me?"


    After all, it''s not good to call your wife in the company.


    In the office, everyone is stunned and their eyes are all locked on Chen Ping standing at the door.


    There are angry, suspicious, nervous, excited, and confused


    And Chen Ping, is obediently walked in, conveniently brought the door of the office.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you?"


    Chen Ping had already stopped outside for a while. This would have broken in and asked, pretending to be ignorant.


    "Chen Ping! Hehe, I didn''t expect you came to the door by yourself. "


    Qin Yuxuan in Chen Ping broke in the moment, the anger in his heart was successfully ignited, he pointed to Chen Ping, the expression on his face instantly gloomy down!


    Think of the last thing, Qin Yuxuan hate teeth itchy!


    He has never been so disgraced!


    If he had not been oppressed by his family, he would have come to revenge!


    Li Boyuan and Li Hao, seeing Chen Ping at the moment, all quietly stepped back and stood silent in the corner. Their father and son chose to wait and see.


    "Oh, Qin Shao, when did you come to the river? Why don''t you inform me? I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for you."


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile way, stretch out a hand very politely toward Qin Yuxuan, embrace together with him.


    Qin Yuxuan is confused. What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    He pushed it away, patted his expensive suit and said, "go away! Don''t look at yourself


    In fact, Chen Ping never put Qin Yuxuan in his eyes all the time. From the moment he entered the door, he only saw old Li!


    Li''s every move is in Chen Ping''s eyes, and Chen Ping''s every move is in his eyes!


    Both of them were very clever at this time. Li stood half a meter away from Jiang Wan''s side, his hands drooped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he occasionally showed his essence!


    Chen Ping stood on Qin Yuxuan''s side, half arm''s distance, with a smile on his face. At the moment when he made contact with Mr. Li, both sides understood!


    Master!


    Equal strength!


    Old Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were young people with such strength in Shangjiang city!


    Mr. Li didn''t act rashly. His eyes narrowed and fixed on Chen Ping.


    With a smile, Chen Ping first broke the deadlock and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about? How do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. "


    Jiang Wan was so excited that the drowning man caught the straw and kept winking at Chen Ping. He said coldly, "the Qin family wants to buy Bikang, but I don''t agree."


    Chen Ping turned his face and looked at Qin Yuxuan with a smile and said, "Qin Shao wants to buy Bikang?"


    Qin Yuxuan was annoyed by Chen Ping''s face, and coldly replied, "yes! How can you still be in charge? "


    "Yes," Chen Pingle said, "why don''t we talk about it?"


    Qin Yuxuan was stunned and looked at Jiang Wan. He grinned and asked, "Jiang Dong, this?"


    Jiang Wan embraces the chest, simply sits on the sofa, raises the chin, the temperament cold way: "has anything to talk with him, he is my husband, can represent Bikang to make the decision."


    Qin Yuxuan sneered and sat down. He said, "well, I don''t know what brother Chen wants to talk about?"


    Qin Yuxuan is not in a hurry. He has made all kinds of preparations this time.


    We must take down Bikang and Jiangwan, and then wipe out Chen Ping!


    Three with one arrow!


    Chen Ping chuckled. Seeing that the old man didn''t mean to start, he sat down, cocked his legs and said, "I don''t want to talk about it all of a sudden."


    "You play me!"


    Qin Yuxuan was furious. He stood up directly and angrily pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you know what will happen to those who play with me!"

 Chapter 331

    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but I know that someone was beaten badly by me last time, and I warned him that if he dares to go back to the river again or take revenge on Bikang, he will die even worse!"


    Qin Yuxuan was so angry in his heart that he said, "good! Uncle Li, let him know what it''s like to fight against the Qin family! I''ll get rid of him


    Li Lao, on one side, stood up at the moment, his eyes were shining. He breathed and breathed like a landslide and threw himself at Chen Ping!


    Mr. Li made a move. When he raised his hand, he blew out a fist like thunder and tsunami, and went straight to Chen Ping''s chest!


    Qin Yuxuan sneers at more than one, in his eyes, Chen Ping is already a dead man!


    Against yourself is to dance with death!


    He could even imagine the picture of this guy kneeling on the ground and wailing for mercy!


    Li Boyuan stood aside and sneered at him. He didn''t know the strength of old Li, but he knew that the people who could be around the master of Qin family must be the master of martial arts!


    This trip successfully solved Bikang and avenged myself, killing two birds with one stone!


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of worry. Looking at the old man''s hand to Chen Ping, she couldn''t help shouting: "be careful!"


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were horizontal, and he raised his hand and punched him out!


    Bang!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The sneer on Qin Yuxuan''s face is like petals blooming


    However, it is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Mr. Li was beaten back several steps by Chen Ping to stabilize his figure!


    Looking at Chen Ping again, he was not very comfortable. He stepped back several steps in a row, steadied himself and stood in front of Jiang Wan!


    "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan asked anxiously.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are solid, and his sharp eyes are like a real cold sword, staring at the old man!


    The old Li shook his fist, took a long breath, and said with a kind smile: "good! Good! I didn''t expect that there would be such powerful young people in the small Shangjiang city. It''s really daunting for the future! "


    Li Lao did not continue to start, the momentum of the whole person also immediately stabilized down.


    Chen Ping frown, this just smile ha ha way: "general general, the elder flatter."


    All the people present can see that Chen Ping and Li Lao''s this pair of moves, draw!


    Especially Li Boyuan and his son, the whole face of the expression is extremely brilliant, at the moment, like a hulk, frown deep lock, silent.


    What''s more, Qin Yuxuan didn''t expect that Chen Ping actually took a punch from Uncle Li!


    He is very aware of Uncle Li''s strength. His father''s bodyguard is also a great master of Chinese arts that Qin family has spent a lot of money on for decades!


    How could this happen?


    Qin Yuxuan was furious and pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "Uncle Li, do it quickly! Break his arms and legs


    In Qin Yuxuan''s eyes, Chen Ping is his mortal enemy. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard to understand his hatred!


    Mr. Li didn''t make any more moves, but said a few words close to Qin Yuxuan''s ear: "young master, this person is not trivial. It''s not suitable to start here, so we need to think about it for a long time."


    Qin Yuxuan a listen, frown deeper, but there is no way!


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope you can think about it clearly. I will only give you three days to think about it. Then, I will visit again!"


    Qin Yuxuan put down a cruel word and left the president''s office in anger!


    When the party left Bikang, Jiang Wancai recovered from the great pressure and collapsed on the sofa, shaking all over her body.


    Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan up and asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Water, water..."


    After Jiang Wan drank a glass of water, she got better. She began to look up and down at Chen pinglai and asked, "who are you, husband?"


    How terrible!


    What is behind her husband just showed?


    It''s like the martial arts master in that movie!


    Chen Ping looked at his nose and his heart and joked, "I am me. What''s wrong with my wife?"


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and didn''t ask any more questions. She got up and hugged her chest and stood in front of the landing window. She said plaintively, "the Qin family is coming fiercely this time. We may not be able to hold on. Chen Ping, has your friend not come back yet?"


    Chen Ping listened in silence and asked, "he ah, in foreign countries, if you need, I can help you contact."


    Jiang Wan turned around, looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "husband, I know that you have some money and some influence in your family, and you have changed a lot. But this time, I hope you don''t interfere. In case it''s messed up, it''s not good for the company. What''s more, you''re not banned by your family. You should be my husband. Can I raise you


    Jiang Wan is really worried about what Chen Ping is doing, which will be out of control at that time.


    Especially now, she doesn''t understand why Li Boyuan and Qin Yuxuan get together.Moreover, Qin Yuxuan''s coming this time is obviously with personal purpose.


    Chen Ping taught him a lesson last time. Qin Yuxuan is also the eldest young master of the Qin family in Kyoto. Why hasn''t he bothered his husband today?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Is the identity of my husband really terrible?!


    Is that really what he said, not just the young master of the Chen group in Kyoto?


    Jiang Wan suddenly thought of the scene that he saw last time in Yunding villa, and the armed men with the second uncle, as well as what happened in No. 1 palace not long ago.


    It seems that Chen Ping''s family is not simply a small family group.


    "You raise me?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "wife, don''t worry. If you can''t, you can tell me that my friend should be able to help."


    My wife is very lovely.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wan nodded and said, "OK, I know. You go out first."


    Chen Ping took a look at Jiang Wan''s arrogant back. He was very helpless. He left the chairman''s office and returned to the marketing department all the way.


    Jiang Wan is a strong woman. She has her own pride in her bones. She doesn''t want to rely on her own help in everything.


    I don''t know how long I can hide this lie.


    Friends?


    Wife, that friend is your dear husband.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping came to the bathroom and dialed bahit''s phone.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Chen, I have been waiting for your call."


    At the other end of the phone, baht''s voice was still so bright and passionate.


    "Lao Ba, let you do a thing to check all the business and capital exchanges of the Qin family in Kyoto, see how many industries they have, and estimate how much capital investment is needed to bring them down."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    Without the support of the family and the ban, Chen Ping could only do things through bahit.


    "OK, Mr. Chen. I''ll take care of it."


    Bharat hung up respectfully.


    Qin Yuxuan back to the hotel, very angry smashed a lot of things, the gloomy expression on his face can frighten people to death!


    "Why! Who the hell is he? "


    "Young master, this man needs to be investigated by his family. His strength is not weak. He is so young and his strength is so strong. It is very likely that he was trained by a prince from a hidden family in Kyoto."


    Li Lao stood quietly on one side, looking at Qin Yuxuan''s furious appearance, without any mood fluctuation.


    "Aristocratic family? What family! Check it out for me! "


    Qin Yuxuan was in a hurry.


    Then, he dialed a telephone number and said in a gloomy tone: "Feng dance, check a person for me, and send several killers to come by the way! Now


    Hang up the phone, Qin Yuxuan originally evil spirit face, at this moment is gloomy, cold smile way: "I don''t believe, I Qin Yuxuan can''t kill you!"


    Jiang Wan is his forbidden animal. He has a crazy impulse to think of the love between her and Chen Ping!


    Jiang Wan is his!


    He must get her by himself!


    Mr. Li shook his head and didn''t stop Qin Yuxuan''s next action. He knew the temper of the second young master of the Qin family. No one could stop him.


    Jiang Wan is about to leave the company after dealing with the affairs of the company. However, she meets Chen Ping who has been waiting for a long time at the gate.


    "Husband, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the hospital? "


    "Hey, hey," Chen Ping said with a flattering smile, "wife, I''m waiting for you. In fact, I want to tell you something."


    Jiang Wan''s mouth cocked, and the goddess fan''er was full, holding her chest and holding Chen Ping''s arm, she said, "let''s go and talk while walking."


    Chen Ping scratched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "if I can help you solve the crisis of the Qin family, do you believe it?"


    Jiang Wanxiu raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "OK, I see. Thank you, my good husband, but this time, I will solve it myself."


    After that, Jiang Wan opened the door and got ready to get on the bus.


    She knows that Chen Ping is comforting herself. She knows the most about the company. She also knows who can help her.


    Chen Ping shrugs helplessly. It seems that Jiang Wan doesn''t believe himself and is going to stop her.


    However, at this time, a sudden change!


    A fast approaching business car, with a sudden brake, stops behind Jiang Wan, blocking Chen Ping''s sight directly!


    "Ah! Let me go! Help


    A cry, Jiang Wan eyes to see himself was three masked black suit men to force on the business car!

 Chapter 332

    Brush!


    Close the door of the business car and drive away quickly!


    When Chen Ping saw the black business car, he already realized that it was not good, but at this time, he and Jiang Wan were five or six meters away!


    Besides, he didn''t know what was going on in the opposite direction because of the business car!


    "Chen Ping, help me!"


    Jiang Wan yelled at the last moment when she was dragged onto the business car!


    She knew that only Chen Ping could save her!


    Chen Ping is her most trusted person at the moment and the man who can give her a sense of security!


    Chen Ping''s eyes burst out. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to commit such a bold attack in broad daylight!


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. Looking at the business car leaving at full speed, he rushed out quickly and then caught up with the speed of 100 meters sprint!


    However, Chen Ping did not go far after him. Several motorcycles roaring and rushing behind him directly hit him!


    It''s the speed of murder!


    120 miles at least!


    Chen Ping quickly rolled on his side, but without looking, he kicked away with one foot to his side!


    Bang!


    One of the motorcycles was kicked by Chen Ping, lost its balance, fell to the ground directly, and then glided out!


    The black sportswear masked killer on the car also rolled more than a dozen somersaults, all covered with blood, and fell on the ground, never able to get up again!


    Poof!


    The sound of the broken wind!


    The killer on another motorcycle took out a long bright dagger from his waist and rushed at a high speed. He waved his knife and went down to kill Chen Ping in the street!


    However, when Chen Ping raised his hand, a brick flew out and hit the rider''s head!


    The rider fell directly to the ground, widened his eyes, tilted down on the ground, and glided out tens of meters with the motorcycle!


    I don''t know!


    Chen Ping was very angry. He took a look at the far away black business car and stared at the last rider who took out his gun from his arms!


    Bang!


    The rider pulled the trigger, and sparks burst from the muzzle of the gun. A golden bullet flew out of the gun and went straight to Chen Ping''s chest!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of anger. At the moment of the bullet''s rapid shooting, he sidestepped to hide!


    Fortunately, when I followed Xiao Zhongguo, the old man trained himself like a devil!


    The rider watched Chen Ping dodge the ballistic trajectory helplessly. He was shocked!


    Is this the devil?


    This skill, too strong!


    In the next moment, the rider felt a gust of cold wind behind him. He turned his head and saw that a sharp sharp sharp knife with cold light had penetrated his arm!


    Chen Pingyi kicked the rider off, and then drove his motorcycle at high speed to catch up with the business car that disappeared in front of him!


    All of this happened between the fingers of electric light and stone. Chen Ping solved the three killers in an urgent minute!


    "Li Yi, Jiang Wan has been arrested!"


    Chen Ping dialed his mobile phone and cheered coldly!


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect that Jiang Wan was captured under his own eyes!


    Soon, Chen Ping caught up with the black business car in front of him and launched a chase in the streets of Shangjiang city!


    It''s like a movie special effect!


    Chen Ping leaned over on his motorcycle and locked the black business car in front of him. Seeing the door open, a killer in a black suit pulled out a submachine gun and swept Chen Ping chasing after him!


    Dada!


    In a flash, the most prosperous street in Shangjiang city became the main battlefield of gunfight!


    For a moment, the whole street was in a mess, dozens of private cars were hit together, and many private cars swept by submachine guns were even hit and soared into the air!


    Chen Ping drives a motorcycle, shuttles in the chaotic street!


    At the same time, several motorcycles appeared in the street and launched a campaign against Chen Ping!


    Those people are uniform clothes, a look is a well-trained killer!


    When he saw the motorcycles rushing out behind him, Chen Ping''s eyes quickly darkened. The arrangement of the other party one by one really surprised him. This is a detailed plan and arrangement!


    Who is it? Such a huge arrangement!


    Chen Ping didn''t want to expose his identity. However, recently, people constantly intruded into his life, which made him have to expose his identity and means step by step.


    Especially this sudden situation, he suddenly realized that he was not prepared enough!


    Jiang Wan, if he has been implicated, Chen Ping will regret all his life!


    He is not Superman, at the moment, he really realized that kind of body cold feeling!


    That kind of feeling made him very upset!


    Chen Ping is afraid, in fear!If the other party can''t wait to attack Jiang Wan in the car, then he is no longer strong, the family is rich, so what can it do?


    Chen Ping is very angry. He can''t forgive himself, let alone the people behind the scenes!


    With the roar of locomotives, several locomotives stopped Chen Ping''s way!


    Chen Ping is driving a motorcycle to stop in the middle of the street. There are five motorcycles and five men in black clothes. They keep turning the handlebars. The motorcycles are buzzing!


    Chen Ping looked at it coldly, and his whole body was filled with an earthshaking murderous spirit!


    He looked at the opposite five people, from the helmet clearly saw the corner of their eyes sneer!


    The distance between the two sides is no more than 10 meters. For the locomotive, it is a matter of an instant!


    Two of them turned the handlebar and drove the motorcycle to Chen Ping with a roar. At the same time, they drew out long daggers from their arms and followed Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, also in a flash released the brake, driving the locomotive, quickly rushed to the two locomotive drivers!


    At the moment when the other two people wield their knives, Chen Ping raises the head of the locomotive, and the front of the whole locomotive rises quickly!


    "Dang!"


    The long dagger looks at the locomotive''s fuselage, bursts out the spark!


    As soon as Chen Ping pressed his hands on the front of the car, he jumped up in the air and kicked a locomotive driver on the right side of the car and flew out!


    Then he sat steadily on the locomotive, with people and the car landing smoothly, a dragon wagging its tail, to a drift!


    The three motorcyclists in the rear, the man at the head, saw Chen Ping''s extraordinary skill and gave a gloomy sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and took out a gun from his arms, aimed at Chen Ping''s back and pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    A shot, a bullet quickly across the air, shot at Chen Ping''s back heart!


    Without time to think about it, Chen Ping turned forward and avoided the shot.


    As soon as the man was ready to shoot again, he received the instructions in his headset, took a cold look at Chen Ping, turned the front of the car, and quickly left the scene!


    Chen Ping is not stupid, see the other side directly ran away, also did not love to fight, quickly chased up!


    When Chen Ping chased the abandoned yard, he saw the abandoned locomotive and the black business car at the door.


    "Ha ha, good boy, we are all here. We are not afraid to die."


    A man in black sports clothes, wearing sunglasses, with a deep scar on his forehead, sat on the hood of an abandoned car in the abandoned parking lot, playing with a dagger flashing with cold light in his hand. Looking at Chen Ping who appeared at the gate, he could not hide his sneer and cruelty!


    Chen Ping stood at the gate of the abandoned parking lot. There were five people, four men and one woman.


    In addition to the one who spoke, the other three men sat or stood on one side, while the woman, with leather shorts and Black Halter Top, plus a black leather coat with a horsetail and two machetes pinned on both sides of her thighs, was staring at Chen Ping intently with a warlike desire in her eyes!


    Five people, each is a cruel role!


    Chen Ping glanced at them and knew that they were all professional killers. They were really tricky!


    Especially the man with sunglasses playing with daggers is very threatening!


    It''s almost the same as the people I used to train against.


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, these people are not worth mentioning at all!


    Because, he is full of anger now, who dares to block him, that is to seek death!


    "Well, boy, since you''re here, leave your life."


    One of the strong men with a grim smile said, it is obvious that the former escaped motorcyclist.


    "You will die."


    Chen Ping gave him a cold look. The cold light in his eyes was like a cold night, which made the locomotive man shiver all over!


    What eyes are these!


    Why is it so terrible!


    Locomotive man for the first time to see such terrible eyes, like the nine hell of the devil general, so that he was momentarily distracted!


    "Arrogant! Look for death


    The motorcyclist woke up in an instant, and then rushed to Chen Ping''s face with a hard fist!

 Chapter 333

    Chen Ping snorted coldly. Without any reservation, he directly put out his hand and squeezed the motorcycle man''s hard fist!


    Then, with a sudden kick in his chest!


    Bang!


    With a firm foot, he kicked the motorcycle man out five meters and ran into a row of abandoned cars!


    Boom!


    A row of abandoned cars were hit by this big force and collapsed, all of them pressed on the locomotive man. They didn''t know whether to die or not!


    The remaining four killers, see Chen Ping thunder shot, just a face-to-face will be the locomotive man to kick fly, naturally raised some vigilance!


    Chen Ping is holding an iron fist, his eyes burst out with infinite cold light!


    "Tell me, who''s behind the scenes!"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, we have some strength, but we have our own rules. If you want to know, you can come and ask yourself."


    The sunglasses man didn''t care about the life and death of the locomotive man. His eyes were staring at Chen Ping, and his eyes were filled with surging fighting spirit!


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since I want to die, I will help you!"


    Chen Ping whispered, his voice was extremely cold!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a man in a white bathrobe is sitting in the presidential suite, listening to light music leisurely. He looks at Jiang Wan lying on the big bed. His eyes are full of indecent light!


    No one else, it''s Qin Yuxuan!


    Here we are!


    He''s been waiting all day for a long time!


    Compared with those net red in Kyoto, Qin Yuxuan prefers women like Jiang Wan, who have the pleasure of conquest and stimulation!


    He sipped the red wine on the table, then hummed a little, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He slowly walked to Jiang Wan''s side, leaned over, smelled Jiang Wan''s fragrant shoulder with the tip of his nose, and then showed an intoxicated smile: "wonderful!"


    Qin Yuxuan gently stroked Jiang Wan''s hair, and then from her fragrant shoulder all the way down!


    However, at this time, Jiang Wan suddenly woke up and felt someone beside him. Suddenly, he turned over and saw Qin Yuxuan''s face with evil smile!


    "It''s you! Where is this? How am I here? "


    Jiang Wan was so scared that she felt dizzy. All she could remember was that she was dragged into the car by force, and then she was dizzy with something. As soon as she woke up, she saw Qin Yuxuan in her bathrobe!


    Jiang Wan shrinks in the bed corner, exquisite figure curve is very tempting.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t exert any strength and was very dizzy.


    "Wan''er, you are awake."


    Qin Yuwan wanted to be caressed by her cheek.


    "Go away! Animals! You''re breaking the law. I''ll call the police and arrest you! "


    Jiang Wan is not a fool, just think about it and understand the interest!


    It was ordered by Qin Yuxuan!


    He wants to plot against himself!


    Qin Yuxuan sneered and squeezed Jiang Wan''s chin and looked at her greedily.


    He had never been so excited as he was today. The delicate face, the breath and temperament of her body, the charm and the devil''s figure all stimulated his heart.


    He said with a sneer: "Jiang Wan, you are the woman I like. The woman I want from Qin Yuxuan has never failed. As long as after today, you will be the woman of Qin Yuxuan. At that time, Bikang group will also belong to the Qin family. You can be your rich wife without worry, and Bikang will become a world-class pharmaceutical company, isn''t it good? "


    "Besides, what''s good for you to follow Chen Ping''s rubbish? Is he rich? Is there anyone "


    Qin Yuxuan sneered, showing incomparable arrogance.


    Jiang Wan pushed Qin Yuxuan aside. Her eyebrows were tight. She said weakly, "Qin Yuxuan, I warn you that this is Shangjiang, not your Qin family. If you do this now, my husband will not let you go!"


    Qin Yuxuan got up and sneered a few times. He opened his arms and said, "don''t let me go? Just your stupid husband? Some skills, really think you are invincible in the world? "


    With that, Qin Yuxuan got up and laughed: "in this suite, who knows what I''m doing with your chairman of Bikang? Even if you know, who dares to go out? What can you do when the raw rice is cooked? Will Chen Ping want you as a second-hand woman? "


    Jiang Wan is more and more afraid. She knows that Qin Yuxuan has made up her mind that if she wants to do harm to her, she must find a way to stop him and drag him to Chen Ping to save her!


    Yes, she can only trust Chen Ping now!


    "Don''t worry, I will hurt you. You are the first woman I want so much."


    Qin Yuxuan revealed his nature, the monkey rushed to Jiang Wan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Help us? Ha ha, you''d better find out the present situation. We want your life! "


    The two men took out two pistols from their waists and stared at Chen Ping with sarcasm.If not for the buyer''s request that they must take back the living person, Chen pingzao would be a corpse!


    Chen Ping looked at them coldly and turned to the man with sunglasses.


    "What''s the matter with him? Break your limbs and send them to the destination. Take the money and leave. Don''t delay your action."


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    The two killers looked at each other and pointed their pistols at Chen Ping''s hands and feet!


    However, at the moment when they wanted to pull the trigger, they were surprised to find that Chen Ping had disappeared from the original place!


    At the next moment, both of them felt the tide of killing behind them, which was many times stronger than that on them!


    They are all people who have survived from the battlefield and have experienced life and death!


    However, they were trembling at the moment, because the killing intention turned into a sword and pierced their chest!


    When they looked down at their chest, they saw a sharp dagger, piercing their chest from their back heart!


    It hurts!


    Heartrending pain!


    One of them clearly felt the pain of blooming in his chest, indicating that his life was passing away.


    He noticed a devil like man standing behind him, with a cold whisper in his ear: "the opportunity has been given to you. It''s no wonder other people don''t cherish it."


    Poop!


    They fell to the ground!


    Chen Ping appeared behind one of them. His eyes were gloomy like cold water. Staring at the man and woman killer with greatly changed complexion, Chen Ping said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance, either tell me who is behind the scenes, or die like them!"


    Cold wind blowing, so large abandoned parking lot, two people fell in the pool of blood!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of cold and cold. Looking at the man with sunglasses sitting on the hood of the abandoned car and the woman behind him, he suddenly felt a strong sense of killing!


    Damn it!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Sunglasses man finally lost the previous calm color, the eyes under the sunglasses showed bursts of fear!


    Both of them are powerful killers in the organization, but even so, they are still like ants in front of Chen Ping, and they are solved by the other party in an instant!


    Even, the sunglasses man himself did not see how the other hand was!


    Master!


    Master of the masters!


    Sunglasses man finally understood the meaning of death, this moment he had never been so flustered, his hands were shaking!


    I''m afraid this mission will end in failure!


    "Who are you


    Sunglasses man asked, got up, holding the dagger in his hand, ready to attack at any time!


    Chen Ping sneered and asked, "didn''t your master tell you who I am?"


    "Arrogant! Die


    The man with sunglasses made a preemptive move. His legs burst into force and pushed on the ground. The whole man rushed quickly. The dagger in his hand turned into a cold light and stabbed Chen Ping''s chest!


    Chen Ping eyes a coagulation, the strength of the other side really can not be underestimated, but all this in his eyes, just in vain!


    He side to avoid, at the same time, a foot knee fierce top in the sunglasses man''s chest!


    Click!


    The crack of the ribs!


    Sunglasses man did not see how Chen Ping avoided his swift and violent attack. This is his unique skill to become famous. How many people died in this blow!


    But today, he broke his halberd!


    Only in a moment, he felt the tremendous impact of the thunderbolt on his chest!


    At least three ribs are broken!


    It''s not over!


    When Chen Ping raised his hand, he grabbed the man''s neck with one hand, and quickly clasped his wrist with the dagger with the other hand. Then he broke it hard and directly inserted the dagger into his left chest with his own hand!


    Pooh!


    Sunglasses man''s Sunglasses eventually fell to the ground, revealing a pair of shocked eyes!


    "Where is the man?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    "Kill Kill me


    The man with sunglasses is still a man, he didn''t say it.


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a pick, hand strength added a few minutes, turning that in sunglasses male left chest dagger!


    "Ah


    The screams from the sky startled dozens of perched birds.


    "Last time, where are the people?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were gloomy like cold water, and his heart had already been killed.

 Chapter 334

    "People, people in..."


    Bang bang!


    Two shots in a row!


    Chen Ping quickly blocked the sunglasses man in front of him, and the two bullets all shot in the back of the sunglasses man!


    The woman killer now shot, see a hit not hit, and did not continue to fight, but quickly left here.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes wrinkled tightly. Looking at the man in sunglasses lying on the ground constantly vomiting blood, he knows that he can''t ask for anything.


    He quickly contacted Li Yi and soon got the answer.


    Damn Qin Yuxuan!


    Damn Qin family!


    What happened in those years did not give you a profound lesson?!


    How could you do that!


    ¡­¡­


    International Hotel, a presidential suite.


    "Hehe, Jiang Wan, you just leave me. I''m sure I''ll treat you well."


    Qin Yuxuan took a piece of long skirt cloth torn from Jiang Wan''s body in his hand, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, revealing a rippling obscene smile.


    Jiang Wan curled up in the corner, with a lamp in his hand, tears streaming down his face and a hoarse low voice: "get out! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "Help! Help


    Jiang Wan screamed desperately, but in the huge presidential suite, there was no one''s voice except her scream and Qin Yuxuan''s obscene smile.


    She watched Qin Yuxuan step by step toward himself, despair in the heart, tears in the corner of her eyes drop by drop.


    How she wished someone could save her at the moment, how she wished


    Qin Yuxuan laughs and pours at the corner of the wall. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today, he is going to enjoy the delicious meal!


    He threw her heavily on the bed, then bent down and clasped Jiang Wan''s hands!


    Jiang Wan resisted and yelled loudly!


    At the last moment, Jiang Wan called out in despair: "Chen Ping!"


    Bang!


    Crash!


    There was a loud noise in the room!


    Jiang Wan closed her eyes and felt that Qin Yuxuan was missing. She opened her eyes suddenly and saw a tall and powerful figure appeared in front of her, with towering anger!


    Chen Ping is full of anger, his eyes spewing fire like staring at Qin Yuxuan who was kicked out by him!


    He has never been so angry as he is today!


    He never wanted to kill a man more than he did now!


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it!


    He looked back and saw Jiang Wan. He quickly grabbed the quilt and put it on her body. Then he bent over her shoulder and comforted him, "I''m here. It''s OK."


    Jiang Wan is still in a daze. Her hands tightly grip the quilt on her body. She feels this warm and real embrace and shivers all over her body!


    He''s coming. It''s him!


    "It''s OK. Everything is OK."


    Chen Ping continued to comfort.


    When Jiang Wan''s mood stabilized a little, he released his arms and took up the scattered hair on her forehead for her. He said gently, "give it to me next."


    With that, Chen Ping got up and walked to Qin Yuxuan, who was lying on the ground humming.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yuxuan covers the chest, there seems to be broken a few ribs, pain to him half a day can not shoot up!


    What''s more, Qin Yuxuan didn''t see how Chen Ping came in, so he was kicked to fly!


    Is this man a devil?


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped Qin Yuxuan''s teeth with a slap!


    Poof!


    Qin Yuxuan vomited several mouthfuls of blood. His face was gloomy and his eyes were red. He yelled at Chen Ping: "you want to die! Do you know the consequences of this? "


    Even if Qin Yuxuan is still in doubt, but this slap has brought him back to reality. The reality is that Chen Ping appears here and is preparing to teach him a lesson!


    "Qin Yuxuan, you should die!"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    Clunk!


    Qin Yuxuan and Chen Ping looked at each other, and his whole body seemed to be shocked. He felt the killing like a flood from Chen Ping''s eyes, which made him lose his mind for a short time.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense at all. He got up and lifted his foot and stepped on Qin Yuxuan''s chest. His strength was so strong that he broke the floor tile with one foot!


    "Ah


    Qin Yuxuan sent out a shrill scream, chest as if by a thousand pounds of huge hit!


    "You Let go of it. You are fighting against the Qin family. The Qin family will not let you go! "


    Qin Yuxuan Ninja was in severe pain. His face was purple and blue. Holding Chen Ping''s foot, he felt dyspnea.


    "It''s no harm to make enemies with the Qin family. If you dare to show your fangs to my women, I''ll take out your tusks for the Qin family!"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly, in a low tone, like the nine you demon king, and said, "this time, I don''t mind killing you."Qin Yuxuan''s heart trembles!


    He saw the threat of death from Chen Ping''s cold eyes, which was very real. It seemed that as long as the other party snapped his finger, he could kill himself!


    Why didn''t he listen to Uncle Li''s words and take action against Chen Ping?


    Qin Yuxuan is very sorry now. He would like to kneel down and beg for mercy for Chen Ping.


    However, nothing can help him. He is the second son of the Qin family and the next generation of the Qin family. He has capital and pride!


    He didn''t believe the other side would kill himself!


    "No way! You dare not kill me! I am the second son of the Qin family, representing the Qin family! "


    Qin Yuxuan roared, trying to attract the guards outside through his own roar.


    But he thought too much.


    All the guards at the door have been solved by Li Yi.


    "If you dare to do something to me, you are the Qin family. If anything happens to me, the whole Qin family will keep on chasing you! Believe me, we Qin family has this strength! Even if you are powerful, how can you guarantee your relatives? Your friend? What''s more, she won''t be retaliated by Qin family crazily? "


    Qin Yuxuan has something to rely on. Once he has figured out this point, he will no longer have any fear. Instead, he will become arrogant!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped him, there was no room for him!


    "You talk a lot!"


    Chen Ping said coldly: "although you are the second son of the Qin family, in my eyes, the Qin family has always been a mole ant! Don''t your elder brother''s lessons serve as a warning to the Qin family? "


    Big brother?


    Qin Yuxuan looked at Chen Ping''s bad eyes, and suddenly felt that this guy must be brewing some bad idea. He shivered.


    He spat out blood and broken teeth in his mouth, staring at Chen Ping and saying, "Chen Ping, I advise you to leave quickly. If Uncle Li finds you, you can''t leave again!"


    "Well? I can understand that you are afraid of me and want me to leave as soon as possible? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned, lifted his feet to release, and pulled out a fruit knife from the tea table.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to kill Qin Yuxuan. This is the first time that he wanted to kill a person so much!


    However, he is not stupid, he wants to use Qin Yuxuan as a bait to trigger the anger of the Qin family!


    Finally, Chen Ping chose Qin Yuxuan, a lifelong unforgettable lesson!


    Chen Ping, with a bright fruit knife in his hand, crouched in front of Qin Yuxuan. He was so scared that the guy stepped back several times and asked in panic: "you What do you want to do? "


    "If you dare to touch my woman, you should know what kind of consequences you will face!"


    Chen Ping sneered, there is no redundant words, hands up and down!


    Poof!


    "Ah


    With a burst of shrill scream, Qin Yuxuan covered his bloody crotch and bowed like a shrimp, kneeling in the pool of blood!


    On the stall, bloody, it''s terrible!


    "You I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Qin Yuxuan''s whole face became pigliver color, and the sound of screams was endless!


    No children!


    Chen Ping gets up and looks at Qin Yuxuan who has fainted in pain on the ground. He goes down and tramples on the straight one!


    Completely broke Qin Yuxuan''s thought!


    In his whole life, he will never work again!


    The whole presidential suite is bloody.


    Chen Ping walks to the bedside, holds up the princess, holds up Jiang Wan, who is shaking all over, and walks out of the suite step by step.


    Jiang Wan did not struggle, because she did not have the strength to struggle. At this moment, she quietly leaned against Chen Ping''s generous chest and felt the male hormone burst on his body.


    This is my husband.


    A man who will always appear in a crisis.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. I promise there won''t be such a thing again!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are firm, holding Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan leaned in Chen Ping''s arms, feeling a sense of security like a mountain. He asked in a whisper, "Chen Ping, can you tell me, are you going to do it next?"


    Jiang Wan was worried that Chen Ping would act irrationally.


    After all, it''s the Qin family in Kyoto!


    "I will announce to everyone that you are my wife, Mrs. Chen, master Chen''s woman! In this world, no one can insult you


    Chen Ping said seriously, determined in his eyes!


    Don''t pretend, Chen Ping wants to give Jiang Wan a name, cut off all people''s desire!

 Chapter 335

    Chen Ping walks out of the hotel with Jiang Wan in his arms.


    Li Yi at the door took a look and left.


    Soon, Zheng Tai arrived, saw this situation, directly head big.


    The second young master of the Qin family in Kyoto!


    Something''s going to happen!


    It''s hard to get on the river.


    "Tigo, what about this? This is Qin Er Shao of Kyoto. "


    Qin Hu stands on one side, iron pimple general figure, some raise a foot to do nothing to scratch the back of the head.


    Zheng Tai frowns slightly, eyes focus on Qin Yuxuan who faints in the suite, and sighs helplessly.


    "Send the people out, and then there will be a tough battle, so that the brothers are ready."


    Zheng Tai Dao, a resolute look flashed on his face.


    He would not betray Chen Ping. As early as that day, he had recognized Chen Ping in his heart.


    Even if, there will be bloody, he Zheng Tai must be standing behind Chen Ping!


    Especially that night, the villa battle, Zheng Tai more firm his inner thoughts.


    Back to Chen Ping, he stopped a car and sent Jiang Wan back to the No. 1 palace.


    Jiang Wan in the master bedroom, soaking in a hot bath, trying to rub off the dirty body, at least she thinks so.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Chen Ping warmly carried a bowl of steaming tranquilizing tea.


    "Wife, come on, calm the nerves tea, you drink this first."


    "Well, thank you."


    Jiang Wan sat down, her hair still dripping wet, picked up a bowl and drank a few mouthfuls, and then stopped drinking.


    Then, she was all lost in the sofa, looking at the scenery outside the window, without saying a word.


    Chen Ping also knows that his wife is in a bad mood. After all, he has just experienced such a thing, and no one can be relieved in such a short time.


    "Thank you, husband."


    In the quiet room, there was a soft voice.


    Chen Ping busily walked over, big hand took her into the arms, fondly stroked her back, gently said: "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    Jiang Wanmei''s eyes lost their vitality. She took a look at Chen Ping, pulled some white lips, and suddenly sat up and called out earnestly, "Chen Ping."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Shall I call a doctor


    Chen Ping asked several questions nervously.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and looked at Chen Ping''s eyes. She said, "I''m ok. I''ll ask you a question."


    Chen Ping vaguely sensed that Jiang Wan was aware of something. He pulled his lips and said: "let''s talk about something later. You need to rest now. I''ll handle it for you from the company. There''s also the Qin family. You can rest assured. I have a way to solve it."


    Jiang Wan didn''t take care of Chen Ping''s wrangle and asked seriously, "husband, who are you?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and grinned: "I am me. What''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    With that, he reached out to touch Jiang Wan''s forehead, but Jiang Wan held it in her hand. At the moment, she was like a helpless little girl. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at Chen Ping and said, "husband, you are good at answering me. What are you hiding from me? Is your identity really so important?"


    Chen Ping becomes more and more invisible, Jiang Wan seems to have not recognized her husband.


    From opening a restaurant, to the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, and then to an investment of 3 billion yuan.


    Chen Ping surprised himself again and again.


    However, he could not see through Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan only knows that her husband is not an ordinary person.


    In particular, the scene of the villa that night, Jiang Wan is more determined, Chen Ping''s family has a very complex situation.


    Maybe it is because of that kind of situation that Chen Ping has something to hide from himself.


    "Wife, will you wait? Soon. "


    Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s hand and said seriously.


    Yes, Chen Ping has a plan in mind.


    This time, he''s going to do it all in one net!


    Directly cut off the idea of cloud static, and secretly, all kinds of will Kang covetous family and group.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuxuan was sent to the hospital in an emergency, which can be regarded as a life saved.


    Mr. Li stood at the door of the disaster operation room with a gloomy face. His intention of killing was very strong. He had already advised the young master not to act rashly, but his young master''s temper


    This matter, certainly can''t hide, young master lost dragon root, this is a big event!


    Mr. Li walked out of the hospital, dialed a telephone, and said, "master, there''s something wrong with the young master."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    There was a deep voice on the other end of the phone, with a strong upper class atmosphere.


    "The young master was abandoned." Mr. Li replied.


    "Is it serious? It''s not serious. Let him come back when he''s cured. Just give the other party a lesson. Don''t make people die. "The tone on the other end of the phone was old-fashioned and could not be heard.


    "Master, young master, he He may be the last


    Mr. Li answered truthfully, sweating and under great pressure.


    In a flash, the phone was silent, followed by a landslide tsunami like pressure!


    Empress Dowager is not a trivial matter, it is related to the inheritance of Qin family!


    And Qin Yuxuan is the next most powerful and prestigious candidate.


    "Find out who did it, kill it!"


    The other end of the phone said such an angry words, such as Taishan, followed by another sentence: "send xuan''er back immediately!"


    "Yes


    Mr. Li answered, hung up the phone and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The master ordered it. He just had to carry it out.


    Kyoto, a prosperous international city, is a city full of money.


    Here, in a villa, a dark room, only the moonlight outside the window reveals. Recently, a young man sitting in a wheelchair looked at the street view out of the window without expression. In those gloomy eyes, no one could see what the man was thinking.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, the young handsome man''s eyes slightly caramelized for a while, after a short thought, connected the phone.


    "Young master, after receiving the news from home, the second young master has an accident. The master is angry at the moment. Would you like to come back and have a look first?"


    Hearing these, the man''s face finally had a trace of change, but still light asked: "second brother, Qin Yuxuan?"


    Qin Qian, the eldest young master of the Qin family in Kyoto, is like his name, giving people a sense of humility. He is not only a candidate for the next head of the family, but also a must to be elected!


    However, because of an event many years ago, Qin Qian disappeared directly from the status center of the Qin family.


    This matter, at the beginning in Kyoto made a lot of trouble!


    In the whole circle, it is said that Qin Qian provoked people who should not have been provoked, which made the Qin family lose the qualification to enter the national government!


    Moreover, Qin Qian had no successor status.


    He became a useless man.


    "Yes, young master. It is said that the second young master has been abolished and his son has been cut off The owner of the house has asked Mr. Li to prepare


    There was a trill on the other end of the phone, telling the general story.


    "Abandoned?"


    Qin Qian''s expression was cold. Even when he heard such news, his face was still calm, and he could not see any expression fluctuation.


    But who knows, at the moment he, heart already ecstatic!


    Here comes the chance!


    Qin Yuxuan was actually abandoned dragon root!


    Hang up the phone, Qin Qian the first time to make a judgment!


    He knows, tonight, Qin family will not sleep!


    What''s more, what he has been waiting for for for a long time has already tilted!


    His era of Qin Qian has come again!


    If eight years ago, he was forced to leave the core of the Qin family and become a disabled man. From now on, he will become a hound, showing his fangs and taking back what he has lost in these years!


    Qin Qian is as humble as his name is. No one can understand him, or everyone thinks he can understand him.


    Qin Qian thought, the expression on his face finally slowly changed, the corner of his mouth finally had a wrinkle, and the villa echoed his laughter!


    Click a flash of lightning, the whole of Kyoto has a wandering heavy rain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, sir."


    A housekeeper stood behind a middle-aged man at the moment and said respectfully.


    This is bieyuan villa in Kyoto, worth one billion!


    The people who live here are not ordinary people, but the Chu family!


    Kyoto''s leading color force!


    "What is it called?"


    The middle-aged man who looked at the calligraphy on the wall from Wang Xizhi asked lightly. His eyes had never left the calligraphy on the wall. He liked it very much.


    "His name is Chen Ping."


    Standing in front of the middle-aged housekeeper is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. He looks dignified. He has a small beard and a sense of authority. He is very domineering!


    "Chen? Chen''s group? "


    The middle-aged man turned to look at the housekeeper and asked.

 Chapter 336

    "It''s Chen, but it''s not from the Chen family."


    The housekeeper replied, there was no superfluous words.


    "Should? Check again! "


    The middle-aged man lost interest and said, "pay close attention to the trend of the Qin family. If there is any abnormal behavior, tell me immediately. As for Chen Ping, try to protect his life."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper retreated out, leaving the middle-aged man alone in the huge study, enjoying the calligraphy on the wall alone. He was amazed.


    However, at this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and an old man on crutches appeared at the door of the study.


    The middle-aged man was busy running over, helping the old man, respectfully said: "Dad, so late, how did you get down."


    The old man sat on the sofa, coughed softly, and said, "I heard that the boy of Qin family was abandoned?"


    The master of Chu, the inside story of the Chu family, is the one who has the most right to speak!


    It is also the spiritual pillar of the whole Chu family!


    As long as the Master Chu does not fall for a day, then the Chu family will always be the first of the four color families in the capital of Kyoto!


    The middle-aged man poured a cup of tea and handed it to his father. Sitting on the side, he respectfully replied, "yes, the whole Qin family is now estimated to be flying."


    "Well," the old man nodded and asked, "have you found out who did it?"


    "I found out. A young man named Chen Ping was very cruel. According to the information back from the inquiry, the Qin family wanted to take Shangjiang city this time. As a result, Qin Yuxuan''s child accidentally attracted disaster and was cut off from his descendants. "


    The middle-aged man returned to the road.


    "What do you mean, Chen Ping?"


    At the moment, Master Chu''s face changed greatly and his eyes widened.


    "Yes, Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    The middle-aged man saw his father suddenly emotional so excited, busy to comfort his chest.


    Master Chu pushed him away, with a smile on his face, and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect it was this boy. No wonder it''s been seven years, and there''s no news of him for seven years."


    The middle-aged man looked at his father talking to himself. He was puzzled and asked, "Dad, do you know this man named Chen Ping?"


    He couldn''t think of it. His father''s social circle was full of those characters. How could he know a young man named Chen Ping without identity and background?


    "Nonsense!"


    Master Chu got up and stabbed the floor tile with his crutches and said, "have you forgotten the story of the eldest young master of the Qin family?"


    The eldest young master of Qin family


    Is it possible!


    How could it be?!


    "Is it?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of one thing. The news that the eldest master of the Qin family was abandoned by others was deliberately suppressed by the Qin family, but it was still circulated in the circle.


    Especially when they are in this position, we can''t hide something if we want to find out something.


    It seems that the original man was also surnamed Chen.


    What''s more, Chen Shao''s hand really makes the scalp numb!


    At that time, the Qin family, but stabilized the Chu family, as if at the height of the sun.


    But just because of that, it seems that in only one day, the Qin family was directly suppressed, and from then on, they fell behind the Chu family!


    Moreover, because of that, the Qin family was directly rejected by the center!


    It can be said that Chen Shao''s means were direct to the sky!


    Even the country''s elders have come forward!


    For peace?


    No!


    It was a direct criticism of the Qin family in the eyes and slapped it down!


    "Send someone to Shangjiang immediately to stop all the revenge means of the Qin family!"


    The old man of Chu, leaning on his crutches, showed his long hidden sharpness and said, "and, if necessary, don''t consider the face of the Qin family! By the way, is Wei Wei on the river? Let her try to get close to Chen Ping! "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    The middle-aged man busy out of the study, arranged to go down.


    Master Chu stayed in the study, his eyes showed a light fine light, and said to himself: "this time, that boy can''t run, our old Chu family must hold on to you."


    Kyoto is treacherous. No one knows what storm is brewing in Kyoto under the heavy rain.


    The Qin family sent several groups of people to the airport overnight. A group of people went to Shangjiang city. A group of people picked up Qin Yuxuan, the second young master of Qin family who was seriously injured and unconscious from the airport, and rushed to Kyoto people''s hospital!


    The head of the Qin family also braved the cold rain and went to Hanshan Pavilion. He met the old doctor Nie Wen and asked him to come out of the mountain to save people


    Chu family, also sent a group of people, after the Qin family, rushed to Shangjiang city.


    All the disputes seem to point to Shangjiang city.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wan didn''t sleep well this night. In his dream, he could always see Qin Yuxuan''s obscene face and threw himself with a cold smile!Several times she woke up with a start!


    When she woke up in the morning, she saw Chen Ping exercising on the outdoor balcony. Although it was just a pair of big underpants, the lines of her upper body were very symmetrical and her muscles were very strong!


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping''s back, which was sweating like rain, silently out of his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seems that I haven''t noticed before that my husband will exercise every morning.


    The more he looked, the more warm Jiang Wan felt.


    It''s nice to have him here.


    She actually wanted to ask Chen Ping how Qin Yuxuan solved it.


    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Wan still forgot. Her husband is very mysterious.


    I don''t think she''s going to be too fussy.


    Hehe, Chen Shuping got up and changed his clothes.


    "Wan''er, are you feeling better?"


    Chen Ping took a towel to wipe his sweat and asked with a smile.


    Today, Jiang Wan is dressed like a girl next door, dressed in horsetail and sporting clothes.


    "I''m fine."


    Jiang Wandao did a few simple stretching exercises to show the perfect figure. Chen Ping felt the sweet blow early in the morning!


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s posture, Chen Ping thinks his wife doesn''t want to open up.


    "Well, go out and run."


    Jiang Wan returned to the road, and then quite simply out of the villa, ran out.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ping ran out in a hurry.


    After a run, they went back to the villa for breakfast and went upstairs. Jiang Wan took a hot bath and sat on the balcony, sipping coffee and looking at the scenery outside.


    Because No. 1 palace is the largest villa in the other courtyard of Longcheng. There is an artificial lake behind it. On the other side of the lake is the commercial street, which is very lively.


    This is the inside story of the dragon family, directly moved the commercial street to the villa area.


    Of course, it is only open to the residents of the villa.


    Chen Ping accompanies Jiang Wan and tells a joke for a while, but Jiang Wan doesn''t seem to be in a mood.


    Nobody knows.


    On the lake in the distance, there is a white yacht. On the top of it, a woman in a black corset and leather pants, with a hot figure of absolute temptation, is stepping on the railing with one foot and looking out with binoculars in both hands!


    The hot woman, looking at a pair of men and women in the telescope, has a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth, which is in sharp contrast to her fiery figure!


    Just at this time, the earphone that the woman put in the ear had a sound.


    "Rose, have you found someone?"


    A boy is not comfortable.


    "Yes," she said with a smile


    "Kill!"


    There was a low voice from the other end of the headset, which was very hairy.


    With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, the woman turned around and took out a long box of black bags from the deck and took out a sniper rifle from inside!


    After setting up the sniper gun, the woman bent over and tilted back, aiming at Chen Ping, who was sitting on the balcony thousands of meters away, laughing!


    Now the wind, blowing up the woman''s hair, she closed a glasses, coupled with this posture, it seems very tempting!


    Chen Pingzheng tries every means to amuse Jiang Wan, but how can his wife not express it at all?


    "Where are the rice grains?" Jiang Wan asked casually.


    "Lele has been taken out, and the doctor said to exercise more and breathe fresh air."


    Chen Pingdao, then turned his head, pillow his head to look at the blue lake, suddenly felt a ray of light hit his face!


    This light is very light, but Chen Ping is acutely aware of a trace of unusual!


    Danger!!!


    Chen Ping didn''t immediately show any difference. Instead, he took a glance at the white yacht on the lake with his spare light. Then, without thinking about it, he turned over and immediately hugged Jiang Wan. Then he smashed the glass door, jumped into the room and hid Jiang Wan in the corner!


    Bang!


    Crash!


    At the same time, a bullet from a high speed shot through the reclining chair where Chen Ping was lying before, and shot on the glass behind it, directly smashing the whole glass door!


    Jiang Wan''s face was confused. Then she saw the scene that the glass door should not be broken. She immediately held her head and shrank in the corner of the wall. She realized that things were unusual!


    Seeing Chen Ping rush out, Jiang Wan immediately pulls him with tears in his eyes and shakes his head.


    With Chen Ping around, she will feel at ease.


    Chen Ping crouched, touched Jiang Wan''s hair, showed a faint smile, comforted: "wife, you don''t worry, no one can hurt you, I''ll come back when I go."


    Jiang Wan hugged Chen Ping and held him tightly for fear of losing him in the next second!


    Chen Ping a smile, wearing large underpants rushed out of the balcony, turn over a jump from the open balcony!This is the second floor of the villa!


    Can''t he fall to death if he jumps like this?


    Jiang Wan was so scared that she was in a trance!


    Chen Ping jumps down from the balcony and climbs on the balconies like a monkey. It''s more powerful than superman in the movie!


    As soon as his foot landed, he dialed Li Yi''s phone: "find the killer organization that has recently entered the river, and be on call at any time. I''ll take them all in one pot!"


    Looking back at the upstairs, Chen Ping has already got angry in his heart!


    Again and again, again and again to find trouble!


    What''s more, it''s the kind of person who''s going to die!


    Chen Ping is angry. No matter who is behind it, he will destroy it!

 Chapter 337

    He turned his head and looked at the lake in the distance. His face sank, his mouth pulled out a sneer, and the whole person stepped on the ground and quickly rushed out!


    Everyone thinks Chen Ping is a waste.


    However, he is not only rich and powerful, but also has terrible skills!


    Although not comparable to Li Yi, it has surpassed many ordinary people and even some well-trained killers!


    Because Xiao Zhongguo''s devil training is not just a child''s family training, but a suicide training!


    On the surface of the lake, the female killer named Rose on the yacht is also observing Chen Ping. She finds that Fang Zheng rushes to herself quickly. She is shocked!


    Is this still human?


    The speed is so fast, or Z-shaped running, the basic aim is not accurate!


    Bang bang!


    Rose pulled the trigger continuously, and all the bullets hit Chen Ping''s side!


    In other words, Chen Ping avoided all the trajectories perfectly!


    Chen Ping quickly ran, body like the wind, snatched a motorboat ready to sail, and then drove to the yacht on the lake!


    The yacht stopped quietly on the lake, as if waiting for Chen Ping''s arrival!


    He had no time to change his clothes and no weapons!


    The motorboat rowed across the water, with waves, just like a white sword pierced the quiet lake, directly to the enemy''s heart!


    The rose in black silk and leather pants, holding a sniper rifle, aimed at the motorboat that was coming towards her on the lake!


    In particular, the sight of the more and more close to the figure, so that her heart rises with a fanatical fighting spirit!


    Moreover, with the approach of Chen Ping, this sense of war is becoming more and more intense!


    Night rose, the most lethal!


    This is the organization''s high evaluation of rose, she never lost!


    She tried to fire a few shots, but she didn''t hit the man. Rose knew that she was in a cruel role. No wonder before she left, the old man told her to retreat if she couldn''t fight.


    However, in Rose''s eyes, never retreat!


    She threw away her sniper gun, bent down and pulled out two sharp daggers from her ankles. Her leather clothes and trousers perfectly delineated her S-shaped body!


    When she looked up, Chen Ping had already driven the motorboat to rush over. It was only 100 meters away from the yacht!


    In the blink of an eye, that motorboat may hit the yacht head-on!


    Such a distance, for the killer, is the most lethal distance, all things can happen!


    In a flash, Chen Ping leaped into the air and landed directly on the deck. With a cold smile, he looked at the armed woman and boldly appreciated her proud figure!


    I didn''t expect that the other party was a top female killer!


    With such a figure, what''s the situation if you don''t go to the bar and sit on the stage to kill people?


    Rose glanced at the man in front of her. She could not read any breath from him, but her bright eyes were full of interest!


    Damn it!


    Rose has already labeled Chen Ping as a lecher!


    She holds the handle in both hands. Both of them are full of strong Han and Tang style. The dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. On the hilt are inscriptions of obscure characters. It can be seen from a glance that these two short knives are not ordinary handicrafts!


    The blade has a chilling cold light, and the sunlight reflects white light on it!


    Rose a dive, like a leaping panther, holding a knife, fiercely stabbed Chen Ping''s chest and throat!


    Kill with one blow!


    However, Chen Ping still had a cool expression. His eyes were fixed on Rose''s body. He couldn''t help singing: "little white rabbit, white again, two ears and flowers..."


    Chen Ping has a pair of underpants all over his body. With a silver flash, a coin shoots at the rose!


    Rose was shocked, and immediately decided that Chen Ping was an expert at using concealed weapons. She turned around and pedaled on the railing to make a back somersault and landed steadily!


    And in her back somersault at the same time, her hands of the double knife waving, a bang!


    She hit a coin back!


    Chen Ping stood still, then held his chin and looked at each other. His eyes were shining. He asked, "who sent you?"


    Rose coldly replied, "a dead man, no right to know!"


    Oh, it''s very personal!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. He shook his head and sighed: "beauty, you can''t beat me. I advise you to tell me who ordered you."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s Wang Ba and arrogant breath showed no doubt.


    This is Chen Ping.


    Over the years, he has held back a lot.


    "Hum, I''ll talk when I die! Bagaya road Rose said coldly.


    Damn it! Kawaii?


    Chen Ping is a little confused. The female killer is still Fusang!Chen Ping''s bloody female killer. Magnetic link?


    After that, the rose rushed to Chen Ping''s chest like a furious female panther!


    In the face of this thunderbolt, Chen Ping also corrected his attitude. On one side of his body, his hands reached out and turned into sharp claws. He went forward and grasped firmly!


    Yeah?


    Sleeping trough! It was an accident!


    However, Kawai girl''s texture is good, is genuine.


    Chen Ping grabs rose, but she doesn''t look flustered. She just blushes. She holds a knife in one hand and stabs Chen Ping''s neck!


    Chen Ping knows that the other side has killed the opportunity, so he quickly retreats!


    However, the rose was pressing on her. Her hands were brushing a knife like a cross harvester, which kept stabbing at Chen Ping''s neck and chest!


    Forced into a corner, Chen Ping finally got a flaw. He turned sideways behind the rose, clasped the wrist of rose thorn to his waist with one hand and the little hand that stabbed his neck with the other hand!


    Chen Ping is clinging to Rose''s back. Because of the other party''s fierce struggle, he feels the soft and critical blow!


    Rose was also flushed, gnashing her teeth and saying, "baga! I''m going to scatter you


    "Teacher, you are not my match."


    Chen Ping shamelessly said with a smile, "don''t move, be careful to scratch your face."


    Rose''s heart was angry, and she stamped on the deck, and her body leaped, and she did a back somersault!


    Chen Ping immediately pushed the irascible woman aside and touched her neck. Fortunately, she almost had her throat cut!


    "Do you need to work so hard, I say?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and asked.


    Rose squatting on the ground, eyes exposed cold, like ready to go sword!


    "Come back!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rose has already rushed out and stabbed Chen Ping''s chest with double knives straight!


    At this moment, Chen Ping was irritated. His eyes were cold, and his momentum rose abruptly. He stood on his side and held his knee at the same time!


    It''s too late for rose to notice the other party''s breath!


    She flew out on top of Chen Ping''s knee, hit the cabin heavily, fell on the deck, and couldn''t get up for a long time!


    Chen Ping embraces both arms, coldly looking at the rose that falls on the ground struggling, that knee he has no leeway at all!


    Then, step by step, he went to the rose, picked up a short knife that had fallen from the ground, and turned into a few circles in the palm of his hand. As soon as he threw it, the knife turned into silver lightning and stabbed at the rose!


    Dang!


    In the middle of the air, the two knives collide and fall into the water, splashing water!


    Rose made a mistake. She had hidden a short knife under her body. When Chen Ping approached, she would kill her with one blow!


    However, the other side seems to be able to detect their next step of action, including the fight just now, the other side has accurately calculated it!


    In order to be in case, Chen Ping raised a hand blade between his hands and chopped it in the back of Rose''s head. All of a sudden, rose felt soft and could not use any strength.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful face doesn''t go to the sea and kill people. It''s really a monster."


    Chen Ping squatted in front of the rose, shaking his head, said helplessly.


    Rose was lying on the ground. Supporting her body in front of her, she glared at Chen Ping and scolded: "baga! Cheat! I''ve spilled you


    It''s not that she didn''t hear Chen Ping''s words and went into the sea. That''s what dirty women do!


    She''s not going to the sea!


    Insult!


    This is an insult!


    Rose vowed to kill this man with her own hands!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Chen Ping sneered: "depend on you now?"


    "Ask you again, who sent you, of course, you can choose not to tell me, but I have more than a dozen brothers under my command who have been short of women recently. I don''t mind giving you to them. Oh, by the way, maybe you can get a license plate."


    "I''m sure I''ll let you off!" Rose said coldly.


    I can smell the fragrance of white cherry blossom.


    He said in a cold voice, "big eyes, cute sister, can''t you talk well? It''s not until you call you Ernie yabaa Dad that you feel comfortable? "


    Hearing this, rose was furious in her heart, but she couldn''t use her strength at all. She could only scold angrily: "baga! You Chinese men are shameless! Pervert


    Chen Pingmei wrinkled her eyebrows and pressed the rose on the cabin wall!


    Rose''s cheek became very hot!


    She had never been so frivolous by a man, and she struggled violently and said, "ah! I will kill you, a Chinese man


    "You want to kill me? How many times have you said that


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "tell me the leader behind the scenes. Maybe I will spare your life. Otherwise, I can''t describe you now!"


    Rose''s eyes were full of killing intention. She knew that she had a big fall today, but she would not answer any questions from Chen Ping. She struggled to curse: "don''t think about it! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you! "At the same time, Li Yi''s text message came.


    We got it.


    Chen Ping lost his interest, and finally held the delicate waist of the rose, and then threw the rose into the lake with his arms!


    Looking at the fluttering woman in the lake, Chen Ping sneered and said, "go back and tell your master that I will come to tea and ask him to be ready."


    With that, Chen Pingtou returned to the cockpit of the yacht and drove the yacht back.


    Looking at the distant yacht, the rose floats in the lake, the figure is too good, the buoyancy is too big.


    She gritted her teeth in indignation and said, "baga! I must kill you


    Then she swam back to the shore and made a phone call: "master, mission failed."


    "I see. Come back."


    An old voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, rose looked at the No. 1 palace, soaked and embarrassed to leave here.


    Here, Chen Ping went back to the No. 1 palace. Just after taking a hot bath from the bathroom, he received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, everything has been done. Your ban has been lifted, and a notice will be issued immediately."


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui was very excited and excited.


    "Good."


    Chen Ping simply said a word, and his eyes were full of fire and fighting spirit.


    Just at this time, Jiang Wan trotted and flew over. At the moment when she saw Chen Ping, she was finally at ease.


    "You scared me to death!"


    Jiang Wan mumbled, his eyes red.


    Chen Ping looked at her, grabbed Jiang Wan''s tender shoulders and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you have always wanted to know who I am. Now, I can tell you."

 Chapter 338

    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping in a puzzled way. He has no idea what he is talking about.


    "Husband, what do you mean, what is your identity?"


    Jiang Wan is a little confused. Seeing Chen Ping''s vows, he doesn''t seem to be faking.


    Is Chen Ping going to tell himself his true identity?


    Chen Ping fondly touched Jiang Wan''s head and said with a gentle smile: "Wan''er, don''t worry. The next thing is for me. You go to prepare for the press conference, which will be held in the name of Bikang group. Next, there will be new funds and investors who will settle in Bikang."


    New investors?


    Who?


    Jiang Wan was more puzzled. She looked at Chen Ping with wide eyes. Suddenly, she said with a smile: "is it your friend who came back from abroad?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and thought for a while and said, "well, you go to prepare first. The press conference will be scheduled for tomorrow night. All major media and relevant entrepreneurs, including Li Boyuan and others, will be invited together. Then, I will give you a surprise."


    Surprise?


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping suspiciously in her eyes. She doesn''t know how. She always feels that her husband is hiding something.


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "if you have me, don''t worry. Go and prepare well. After the end of this time, I won''t let you go to work. After that, you can raise your fetus."


    Jiang Wan listened, winked at Chen Ping''s chest and said, "how do you want me to be a full-time wife?"


    Chen Ping shrugs and hugs Jiang Wan''s small waist. Even though she has been nearly two months, her figure is still so good.


    "It''s not impossible. After that, my husband will be responsible for supporting the family, and you will be responsible for the beauty of the flowers."


    Chen Ping smiles and sits on the sofa in the living room with Jiang Wan in his arms.


    Jiang Wan, on the other hand, leaned on Chen Ping''s shoulder like her little daughter''s, squinting her eyes and imagining the future, she said with a smile, "husband, are you a boy or a girl this time?"


    Actually, Jiang Wan wants to give Chen Ping a boy.


    Chen Ping scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and said: "no matter the boys and girls are my Chen Ping''s children."


    Jiang Wan''s happy smile, holding Chen Ping''s waist, leaning against his arms, feeling the gentle, toot mouth, happy smile: "husband, it''s good to have you."


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and gently kissed her on the forehead: "because I love you."


    Two people, enjoy a rare two person world.


    After a while, Fang Lele came back with rice grains.


    Millet, milk gas of the flutter to Chen pinghuai, was held high, giggle straight smile.


    "Dad, aunt Lele took me to see the little pigeons today. She also took me to eat marshmallows and took me on a merry go round..."


    Xiaomi Li is very happy. Her eyes are smiling like a crescent moon.


    Jiang Wan is also doting, accompanied by millet, playing the Princess game.


    Soon after, Zheng Tai came to the villa, respectfully standing at the gate, nodding to several people in the living room.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s all ready."


    Zheng Tai Bi respectfully way, behind is two younger brother of black suit.


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at Jiang Wan, touched Xiaomi''s head, got up and said, "I''m going to go to Kyoto. Liu Hao will help you with some things in the river. Get ready for the press conference and wait for me to come back tomorrow night."


    Kyoto?


    Jiang Wan is suspicious. She doesn''t understand.


    "Are you going home? Something happened to my family? "


    Jiang Wan is very worried, holding Chen Ping''s hand, full of worries.


    Chen Ping gently patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll come back when I go."


    After that, Chen Ping also left the villa. Before leaving, he arranged for some people to protect around the villa.


    No way. He is not in the river. He is worried about the safety of Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    Especially this morning''s killer crisis, he sounded the alarm.


    What did Chen Ping do this time?


    When he got to the door and got on the car, Li Yi sat in the car. He said, "the other party is a killer organization sent by the Qin family. The leader behind the scenes is Yamamoto jiukang. He is a killer force that Fusang has been stationed in China for a long time. His strength can not be underestimated. There are 72 people in the whole organization, scattered in important cities in China, with its own branch helm and base camp in Kyoto."


    Chen Ping listened quietly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said, "it seems that they have forgotten about the Confucius Temple in Mount Fuji. It''s good that they will break their pawns in China this time."


    If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away!


    What''s more, he still committed his wife, Jiang Wan!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    It''s just a killer organization. If it''s destroyed, it''s gone.


    Just in time, I''ll go to visit the Qin family in Kyoto.


    I don''t know if those old guys miss themselves.


    Not much, a line of four black Mercedes Benz, directly out of the dragon city courtyard, to Kyoto.


    This time, Zheng Tai selected his own 12 elites.


    Fight with the killers?These people are obviously not qualified.


    However, Chen Ping said that it was Li Yi who was not the one who really started the show.


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai was shocked.


    Li Yi against 72 killers alone?


    That''s too much.


    Looking back at a villa, Li Hao is not happy these days. He is controlled by his father and freezes all bank card funds. He lies at home and looks at the ceiling in a daze every day.


    Qin Yuxuan, the second young master of the Qin family, suddenly returned to Kyoto two days ago. Li Boyuan was in a mess. All his plans had to be terminated temporarily.


    According to the news from Kyoto, Qin Qian, the eldest son of the Qin family, came to the river to plan for the overall situation instead of Qin Yuxuan.


    A guy in a wheelchair, also qualified to talk about business?


    What is the Qin family doing?


    Li Boyuan is not familiar with Qin Qian, but he knows something about the Qin family.


    The fact that Qin Qian is in charge of the river shows that something must have happened to Qin Yuxuan.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he locked up his son.


    Li Hao was at home. He managed to make sense to his mother. He went out of the house and looked at the sunshine outside. He took a breath, clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face, "Jiang Wan, Chen Ping, all this is your harm. I will kill you!"


    Holding back his anger, Li Hao went out of the door and drove to his company. He rubbed up the top floor and broke into the chairman''s office.


    "Dad, what are you waiting for! This is our Li family''s opportunity. As long as we make use of the Qin family, we can easily take down Bikang and the whole Shangjiang river! "


    Li Boyuan, sitting in the chairman''s swivel chair, was chatting on the phone. His eyebrows and eyes were frozen, and he motioned Li Hao not to speak: "ah, OK, OK, I''ll go to do it right away. You can rest assured that you can rest assured that the arrangement will be made properly."


    Li Hao is not a man with no eyesight. He sits on the leather sofa with his legs up and his arms in his arms. His face is gloomy.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t I let you stay at home? "


    Li Boyuan''s face was angry.


    "Did the Qin family send someone here again?" Li Hao asked.


    "Well, the eldest son of the Qin family, he will go to Shangjiang in a few days."


    Li Boyuan is also a little tired, leaning on the boss''s chair, rubbing his temples.


    It is imperative for the Qin family to go to the Yangtze River. After a visit to Qin Yuxuan and an unknown Qin Qian, it is true that one wave has not been leveled and another wave has risen.


    "Ha ha, Qin family, I think it''s a paper tiger that can''t be used in the eyes! What nonsense Qin family, Qin Yuxuan''s second ancestor, can''t even deal with a Bikang, and was beaten back to Kyoto. " Li Hao was full of disdain.


    "Nonsense! What do you know? "


    As soon as Li Boyuan heard his son say such words, he patted the table and said in a cold voice: "this can only be said here. If you dare to say one more word after going out, I will lock you in for a month!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Hao snorted coldly and then asked, "Dad, how do you deal with Bikang? And Chen Ping! I can''t swallow it. I must settle with them! "


    Li Boyuan''s brows and eyes stare, looking at his son who is so angry that he feels helpless. His silly son is so old, and he is so ignorant. He is still crying out for revenge!


    Ah Dou, who can''t help it!


    Li Boyuan got up, pointed to Li Hao''s nose and said, "shut up! If you didn''t make trouble for me every day outside, would you have so much trouble? Go back! If I know what you do in private, I will send you abroad! "


    Li Hao stood up in anger and yelled: "good! If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! "


    After that, Li haotou did not return to the head and left!


    "You! Come back to me


    Li Boyuan looked at his son''s back and waved his indignant fist in the air.


    After thinking about it, he immediately picked up the landline and called, saying, "Lao Liu, take good care of Zhili. Don''t let him do anything stupid!"


    "Yes, chairman." The cold words on the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Boyuan looked at the time, put on his coat, called on his secretary, and rushed out to Yunding villa.

 Chapter 339

    Here, Li Boyuan rushed to Yunding villa and met Yunjing.


    Yunjing is a woman born with cool and noble temperament. To that station, she is just like an iceberg. She is cold and cold with a Persian cat in her arms.


    "Madam, something has happened to Qin Yuxuan. I''m afraid the Qin family will not give up. There will be a disaster in Shangjiang. When will we start?"


    Li Boyuan stood at the bottom of the hall, bending slightly, looking very respectful.


    Yunjing stood there, pale, not anxious and not slow to open his mouth: "I know, Qin there I will contact, you just do your own thing on the line."


    Li Boyuan nodded, then hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "madam, I don''t know one thing. Who is this Chen Ping who is so rampant that he beat the second youngest of the Qin family and can still live? Is it between you and him..."


    Yun Jing''s face was cold, staring at Li Boyuan and saying, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! He''s not an ordinary person. Go and prepare. I''ll see how he can solve the current problems. "


    Li Boyuan frowned slightly and slowly withdrew from Yunding villa.


    Back in the car, standing by the door, Li Boyuan looked back at the eye villa, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Madame is too calm to hold her temper. This opportunity, once in a blue moon, must not be missed.


    Li Boyuan got on the car, then dialed a telephone and said coldly, "help me quickly contact the Qin family. I have something to say."


    Here, after Li Boyuan''s car left the villa.


    In the hall, Yunjing teased the Persian cat in his arms. The cloud micro came out and said coldly, "madam, Li Boyuan contacted the Qin family privately."


    Yunwei is very angry. Li Boyuan''s behavior is to betray Mrs. Yun!


    It''s time to kill!


    Yunjing was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "I had long guessed that he would contact the Qin family in private. Li Boyuan, the old fox, had been condescending to the cloud family for so many years. He thought that if he was bound with the Qin family, he could swallow Shangjiang and then leave my cloud family. He could only say that he thought too simple."


    Yunjing slightly bent down, put down the Persian cat, and whispered, "let him deal with it by himself. We''ll take in the net."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Cloud micro replies.


    And at the same time, far away in Kyoto.


    Grand Kyoto family, Qin family!


    Such a large villa is full of bodyguards in black suits, with a black umbrella in his hands!


    This black umbrella is not an ordinary umbrella!


    At this time, qinjiazhuang garden, the huge hall!


    The air was dull and the temperature was so low that it was shivering.


    In the main hall of the hall, on the imperial chair, a middle-aged man with a red face, about 40-50 years old, has a Chinese face, thick eyebrows, high nose, slightly white temples, and a black Tang suit of Chinese style.


    He is the current master of the Qin family, and also the most prestigious Qin family, Qin zhonglong!


    He has the ability to command thousands of troops and horses. He comes over with a gun on his shoulder.


    Whether it is the family, or in the field of special guards, have a high reputation!


    At the moment, Qin zhonglong, the whole person was angry, and suddenly patted the table. The teacup on the table was directly shaken up, and the tea was sprinkled all over the table.


    "Arrogant! Who dares to deceive my son of Qin family! Check! Check it out for me! I don''t care who it is, find it out for me and bring it back to Kyoto! I want to see who it is, and dare to fight against my Qin family! "


    Qin zhonglong was full of anger and yelled at the housekeeper under the hall!


    The housekeeper was also in a cold sweat and felt the master''s anger for the first time!


    No, it''s a second time!


    Last time, eight years ago.


    At that time, Qin zhonglong was not the head of the family, but the father of Qin zhonglong.


    However, because of the incident eight years ago, Mr. Tai was directly suppressed, and then announced his resignation as the owner of the house. He has been living in seclusion in a small courtyard on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    It''s been eight years since Qin family was asked about it.


    At that time, Qin zhonglong was angry because of the young master, but he had nothing to do.


    It was also a disaster for the Qin family.


    Because Qin Qian, the eldest young master, provoked people who should not be provoked.


    This time, it''s because of the second young master.


    He has been cut off.


    "Master, all the people sent have been beaten back, and the killers sent by Mr. Li have also failed."


    Housekeeper way, the body is in slightly tremble.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! You can''t make a decision about a small Shangjiang. Do you want me to take people to the river in person? "


    Qin zhonglong was furious. He stood up from the chair and pointed to the housekeeper under the hall and yelled!


    If he leads the team in person, it''s something else.


    At that time, his people will directly drive into the river in large quantities!


    "Tell Li Xiao that he can''t bring people back. He will never go back to the Qin family!"Qin zhonglong was furious and waved his sleeve.


    The housekeeper busily wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "yes, sir."


    With that, he stepped back and prepared to step back.


    Qin zhonglong''s momentum is too frightening, especially the kind of murderous spirit that has been through the battlefield for a long time, which is daunting to watch!


    "Wait!"


    Qin zhonglong stood on the high hall with his hands on his back. His eyes were wide eyed and he said in a cold voice, "please contact Shangjiang dragon''s house immediately!"


    A moment later, the housekeeper handed over the mobile phone.


    Qin zhonglong took the call, and there came a hearty and flattering smile: "brother Qin, what''s the matter? You need to call me in person."


    "Hum! Longyangtian! Don''t tell me that my son has been abandoned in your land. You don''t know it


    Qin zhonglong said with severe words, his face was full of cold.


    "Brother Qin, it''s this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account."


    On the other end of the phone, it is still the voice of not warm and angry.


    "You don''t give me nonsense! I''ll tell you longyangtian, people, I''ll take them tonight. I don''t care how you use them. If you can''t catch people, I''ll take them to the river. Don''t say that I won''t give you face! "


    Qin zhonglong is very angry.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "brother Qin, give me half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour!"


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Back to Shangjiang, the easternmost part of the city, there is a luxury villa built with several black Benz cars parked at the door.


    And in the living room of the villa, a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man is standing respectfully on the side of the sofa at the moment, bow his head and bend down, which is very humble.


    If let the outsider see this scene, will certainly be very shocked!


    If this is spread out, the whole Shangjiang city will arouse public opinion.


    This is the chairman of Long''s group, the core of the whole dragon family and the owner of the family!


    Longyangtian!


    A generation of strange people took over the long group from his father. Two generations of people led the long group to stand firm for 40 years and become the largest family in Shangjiang!


    In Shangjiang, Zheng Tai can be regarded as the underground emperor, and Qiao Fugui is the richest man.


    Then this longyangtian is the combination of underground emperor and the richest man!


    Invisible talker!


    Such people have great energy. Not only in Shangjiang, but also in neighboring cities, there are branches and branches of Long''s group!


    And, in this situation, longyangtian is very respectful to a young man sitting on the sofa, showing great respect and awe.


    "Mr. Chen, the Qin family is ready to attack you."


    Longyangtian bent down and looked respectful.


    When he spoke, he also looked at Zheng Tai standing beside him.


    Chen Ping sat quietly on the sofa and said with a smile, "I knew that the Qin family would not give up. Qin Yuxuan''s bait made the Qin family bite too fast."


    "Mr. Chen, what are you going to do next? The Qin family is still waiting for my reply. "


    Long Yangtian continued to ask.


    Why can''t the Dragon stand tall?


    Because, the real master behind the whole long''s group is Chen Ping!


    For Chen Ping, longyangtian is admiration and respect from the bottom of my heart.


    Because, without Chen Ping, there would be no long''s group. As early as a few years ago, there were problems within the group and it was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    But at that time, Chen Ping, who was still in University, directly found longyangtian and supported him with an investment of 30 billion!


    The condition is that from now on, Shangjiang dragon family belongs to Chen Ping.


    The whole secret, the whole dragon family, only longyangtian knows!


    Long Yangtian didn''t know much about Chen Ping, but the more he knew, the more frightened he was!


    This is Chen Ping''s Secret chess move. He will never use it unless he has to.


    But now, the Qin family comes to the door, and Chen Ping has no reason to refuse.


    Well, I''d like to add some information to the press conference tomorrow evening.


    "Tell the Qin family to go back and I will come to the door myself!"


    Chen pinghan voice, straight up, left the Dragon manor, and then went straight to Kyoto.


    Qin family, and the so-called killer organization, I''m Chen Ping here!

 Chapter 340

    After Chen Ping and Zheng Tai left, Longyang genius picked up the phone and sent Qin zhonglong back to the past.


    "Longyangtian, where are the people?"


    Qin zhonglong has a bad temper and asks for a cold voice.


    "Brother Qin, I advise you to stop this matter in time. You can''t afford to offend the second young master."


    Longyangtian doesn''t want to break with Qin zhonglong. After all, he is the Qin family in Kyoto, with huge influence and profound background.


    Although, they used to be very close, but because of some things, they parted ways.


    "Longyangtian, what are you talking about? And I, Qin zhonglong, can''t afford to offend people?! Are you afraid to catch it? Good! I, Qin zhonglong, personally take people to the river


    Qin zhonglong was angry and roared directly.


    However, at the other end of the phone, longyangtian also said in a cold voice: "Qin zhonglong! In this world, you are not the only Qin family! Don''t forget how your eldest son was abandoned


    Qin Qian?


    Hearing this, Qin zhonglong shivered all over, and the scene eight years ago flashed through his mind.


    Then, the anger in his heart was more intense!


    Is that man back?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Qin zhonglong roared: "what happened eight years ago, I won''t let it happen again. This time, whoever blocks me, Qin zhonglong, I will destroy who! I''d like to see who you''re hiding from


    Bang!


    Qin zhonglong angrily hung up the phone and didn''t want to hear the second half of long Yangtian''s warning.


    "Go on! Everybody gather! I want to open up! "


    Qin zhonglong cheered to the housekeeper. His face was covered with frost and could not hide his anger.


    That housekeeper hears speech, whole body trembles, tremble Wei Wei asks: "master, do you really want to do this? This is cross regional, and the consequences are unimaginable... "


    The housekeeper is afraid. The master is really angry this time. But once this matter is revealed, the Qin family will be finished!


    Qin zhonglong and tiger eyes stare, big sleeve a wave, angry way: "order!"


    "Yes Yes


    The housekeeper had no choice but to leave the hall.


    Qin zhonglong left alone in the hall, punched the table top with a fist, flashed ferocious eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Qin family, you can''t let people trample on your head wantonly!"


    Here, a few hours later, Chen Ping''s motorcade has entered Kyoto.


    It is a super prosperous metropolis, full of people, spacious streets and full of international style.


    Here, is the largest international metropolis in China, is the gathering place of countless families.


    Here, is the fertile land of money, but also the cradle of power.


    In other words, I haven''t been here for eight years.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Chen Ping was filled with emotion.


    Also do not know, once those people, still remember their own.


    "Mr. Chen, where shall we go first?"


    Zheng Tai sat in the vice driver and asked respectfully.


    "He Ri Wu Tao hall." Chen Ping said faintly, his eyes twinkled with light.


    Li Yi, on one side, is still languid and expressionless, without any worry.


    Zheng Tai just glanced at it in a hurry, and his heart was shocked.


    We all know that Mr. Chen''s side is a powerful man with high skill. But in the face of such a famous killer organization, can he really defeat 72?


    For Zheng Tai''s lack of confidence and doubt, Chen Ping looked in the eye, but did not say anything.


    Soon, the motorcade drove to the front of the museum.


    This is a Japanese architectural style. In front of the door, there are women in Sakura kimono and clogs, bending and nodding to the men and women who come to sign up.


    In front of the RI Wu Road Museum, there is a small square open space, paved with white marble. At the moment, four black Mercedes Benz cars are parked.


    The woman in the cherry blossom kimono at the door saw the motorcade, and immediately respectfully welcomed her. She said with a sweet smile, "make you creaky, come on, baa astringent."


    Zheng Tai got out of the car first, opened the door for Chen Ping, respectfully welcomed Chen Ping, and then stood quietly on one side.


    On the other cars, all the selected men got out of the car and stood behind Chen Ping in two lines.


    This scene naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. They took pictures and gave advice to Chen Ping.


    At this time, the man and Wu Fei were injured directly at the gate of the hall.


    Three Fusang men in white Taekwondo costumes and wooden clogs were slapping and kicking at the man who was beaten out. Then they laughed and insulted and said, "baga road! Sick man of East Asia! Go away


    The man was beaten black and blue, fell to the ground, his eyes spurt fire, angry staring at the three Fusang men, got up, tottering to rush up, scolded: "give back my father''s life! I''m going to kill you devils


    Bang!


    The head of the Fusang man, directly is a foot, kick in the man''s chest, kick it to fly out.


    And the man, also has been rolling to Chen Ping''s feet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, directly passed out.This scene, naturally caused many people to watch and scold!


    Especially their insulting words just now aroused the indignation of many people!


    As early as many years ago, the signboard of sick man in East Asia was kicked to pieces. It was bought by our ancestors with blood. These Fusang men dare to mention it again!


    What can be tolerated!


    "What a nuisance! I want to sign up for my son, but I don''t want to report it to my son! "


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill them!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat them. They are very fierce with the Japanese martial arts school."


    For a moment, the crowd was excited, but no one dared to go up, because they were unarmed ordinary people, while those in the opposite side who were martial arts practitioners in the Japanese martial arts school were Taekwondo practitioners.


    Looking at a group of excited Chinese people, those Fusang men all looked up at the sky and laughed, pointing to them and sneering: "ha ha ha ha, baga, all weak chickens, not to be afraid of, sick man of East Asia! Come on, come on, hit me! "


    "Bruce Lee, no way! Weak chicken


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know kung fu? Come on, let''s see how Taekwondo can crush your Kung Fu! "


    In the face of their provocation, most people were angry.


    But there are also a small number of people, mixed in the crowd, suspected of jingfusang, sneering: "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. What can you do here? I''m going to Fusang."


    "That''s to say, a group of people are chatting and they don''t understand my culture at all. I want to leave for Fusang."


    Many people, at the moment, stood out, about four or five people, rushed into the martial arts hall and were led in by several Cherry Blossom kimono women.


    Those Fusang men laughed more wildly and said to others: "baga! rats , screw you! A bunch of sick chickens


    In the face of this scene, most people are indignant, especially when they see that their compatriots have turned over!


    "Shame!"


    "Damn it!"


    "They don''t deserve to be Chinese. Get out of here!"


    In the face of the angry roar of these people, those people were not satisfied with it. On the contrary, they swaggered along with the kimono woman into the martial arts hall.


    Just as the crowd rushed up, a dozen men dressed in Taekwondo clothes rushed out of the Wudao hall, all with clogs.


    "Ha


    These people lined up in front of the crowd. The leading Fusang man said in Chinese: "you, who dares to come forward, just like him!"


    He pointed to the man who was beaten to death in front of Chen Ping''s heel.


    In the face of this scene, people dare not speak.


    How arrogant!


    In my magnificent Kyoto, they dare to be so presumptuous!


    Those Fusang men, will everyone dare not dare to speak of the appearance, feel very funny, laugh: "waste!"


    After that, they turned and left.


    However, also at this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who dares to deceive me


    Chen Pinghu''s loud voice, cold face, staring at the head of the Fusang man, said: "a group of garbage can not be on the table, dare to bark in my Kyoto! I tell you, your self righteous Taekwondo has evolved from my eastern land! "


    Chen Ping''s voice is the voice of the people.


    The leading Fusang man, staring at Chen Ping, looked at him coldly and said coldly, "this friend, if you come to learn from your teacher, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you come to play football, I advise you to buy insurance!"


    Ha ha!


    With a sneer, Chen Ping directly stepped forward, one arm''s distance from the Fusang man.


    Bang!


    Who did not expect, Chen Ping actually directly is a kick to go up, heavy will that man to kick the fly backward, hit the wooden door, faint do not know!


    In an uproar!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement!


    In a flash!


    The dozen Taekwondo warriors surrounded with fierce faces.


    Zheng Tai is also a roar: "protect Mr. Chen!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, hostility between the two groups formed.


    One side is all white Taekwondo.


    Black suit thugs on one side.


    In front of the whole and RI Wu Road hall, it seems very cool!


    Outside the crowd, at the moment all hit chicken blood as excited, shouting: "kick good! It''s been a long time since I saw them! Brother, it''s a cow


    "Yes, this is our people! We support you! Fight! Kill them


    The crowd was excited.


    Chen Ping is also coldly staring at a group of Taekwondo warriors on the opposite side, looking up at the black characters on the white background: the five vigorous big characters of heri Wudao hall.


    "From today on, wo RI Wu Road Museum disappears from Kyoto!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes beating with anger.

 Chapter 341

    Shangjiang, No.1 palace villa.


    Today, Jiang Wan is dressed up intellectually. She is wearing a long black dress with bare back and exquisite makeup.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Fang Lele behind her eyes was smiling like a crescent moon and said, "sister Wan, you are so beautiful. You have a lot of temperament."


    Jiang Wan chuckled and turned around. She carried her bag cleanly and said, "let''s go."


    Today is a press conference held by Bikang. Jiang Wan has been preparing for it all day.


    Since Chen Ping left Shangjiang yesterday, Jiang Wan has been ready and busy.


    Because of her belief in Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s press conference today was especially well prepared and grand.


    As for what to do, Jiang Wan also learned from Liu Hao. He held a press conference to announce that Bikang will establish a new board of directors and new investors will join the board.


    In other words, Bikang will get rid of all the previous board of directors and become Jiang Wan''s own company.


    Liu Hao has been busy for a whole day.


    This is the task assigned to him by Chen Ping.


    At the door, Liu Hao was driving a big gallop and had been waiting for him. There was his girlfriend, Zhao Haiyan, on the bus.


    Looking at Jiang Wan going out, Yang Guilan, sitting in the living room, has been holding back for many days.


    These days, she has finally stopped a lot, and she doesn''t make trouble or do anything. Every day, she just watches TV to kill time, or goes out to find her old sister.


    This will see Jiang Wan to go out, Yang Guilan also asked: "Wan''er, what is this going to do?"


    I didn''t care about the news conference held by the company


    Yang Guilan is confused. Press conference?


    "What press conference? Is that three billion investment? "


    At the mention of money, Yang Guilan''s eyes were full of Venus, and she was so excited that she would run to the press conference site now.


    Jiang Wan explained, "it should be. Chen Ping said that his friend had returned home."


    Oh, my God!


    Yang Guilan is so excited, Chen Ping''s friend, that he is a big local tyrant with 3 billion investment.


    She began to think carefully again.


    If you could come home, it would be really brilliant.


    Chen Ping, that guy, has such a fierce friend. It seems that the boy is really not simple.


    Well, be nice to him in the future.


    "All right, mom, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Wan Road, turned around and waved rice grain and left.


    Yang Guilan stayed in the living room and thought it was wrong. Then she got up, twisted her butt and went to the bedroom. She put on new clothes and went out with her bag.


    "Aunt Yang, where are you going? Are you coming back for dinner? "


    Fang Lele asked casually, after all, she was going to cook.


    "No, you look good. If I come back and see a little dust in the house, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Guilan doesn''t like Fang Lele, much less the rice grains around her.


    But after that night, she was restrained a lot, and she didn''t dare to do anything about rice.


    Not yet.


    Yunwei said, when necessary, a small one will do.


    Out of the door, Yang Guilan found the old sisters, all kinds of show off, but also promised that she would take everyone to the press conference tonight.


    Does anyone dare to stop the press conference of his daughter''s company?


    Jiang Wan and Liu Hao arrived at the press conference site. They were arranged in an orderly and magnificent manner. They were located in Shangri La Hotel.


    Lin Qingqing is still the host.


    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Lin Qingqing came forward with a smile, dressed in a red evening dress, dressed very enchanting and sexy.


    It is worthy of the signboard of Shangri La walking. The one who can compete with Jiang Wan is Lin Qingqing.


    "Manager Lin, you are joking."


    Jiang Wan also replied politely.


    Two goddess level figures stand together, naturally attracted the attention and attention of many people.


    In particular, those media present were more excited to shoot, which is big news.


    Soon, in the evening, half an hour before the press conference.


    Outside Shangri La, on the red carpet laying site, a steady stream of well-known entrepreneurs came to Shangri La.


    All kinds of luxury cars, in turn, stop at the door.


    Jiang Wan with the company''s high-level, standing in the hall, to meet the coming dignitaries.


    "Li family in Jinling, Li Boyuan and Li Hao, chairman of Li''s group, are here!"


    With the waiters singing at the door, Jiang Wan, standing in the hall, saw two people walking slowly at the door.


    It was Li Boyuan and his son Li Hao.


    Li Boyuan, with red face and full confidence in his lips, shook hands with Jiang Wan. He said, "Jiang Dong, Congratulations, there will be new investors in the stock market. This is to make sure that Kang is independent and open up new horizons."There are thorns in and out of words.


    Li Hao, standing on Li Boyuan''s side, said with a sneer: "ha ha, a woman can lead such a big Bikang? you must be dreaming! Without my Li family, I would like to see how far you Jiang Wan can lead Bikang to! "


    It''s full of gunpowder.


    It attracted the attention of many entrepreneurs and celebrities on the scene, and they all talked about it one after another.


    "That''s the owner of the Li family in Jinling, Li Boyuan, worth 100 billion yuan, is a large group!"


    "I can''t afford to. Such a person has become an enemy with Bikang. I think it will be difficult to live after coming to Bikang."


    "Who said it''s not. Jiang Wan is also arrogant. It''s said that she has a husband who has a soft meal. It''s also because of her husband that she has a soft meal with


    A lot of people are twittering sarcastically.


    Although they were all invited to come here, they could not see Bi Kang or Jiang Wan in their heart because she was a woman.


    What''s the big deal?


    There has never been a woman in charge of Shangjiang!


    Now, because of Li Boyuan''s lobbying, Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry has formed a collective against Bikang and Jiangwan.


    This collective force should not be underestimated.


    Li Boyuan wants to give Bikang a heavy blow at the critical moment!


    Jiang Wan said politely: "Mr. Li, you''re joking. It''s just the upgrading of the enterprise structure. Of course, I welcome Mr. Li''s investment, but it seems that Mr. Li doesn''t like Bikang."


    In a word, it is very euphemistic, but it has formed a smell of gunpowder.


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to invite Li Boyuan, but her husband told her before leaving that the Li family in Jinling was indispensable.


    Li Boyuan snorted coldly and said with a cruel smile, "Mr. Jiang Dong, I''m really looking forward to it. Who is the man who appears behind you tonight?"


    "You will know."


    Jiang Wan is not willing to be outdone, and her mouth is still smiling.


    In fact, she also wants to know, is it him?


    It''s just a guess.


    After that, Li Boyuan passed by her side with people.


    Li Hao''s face was full of hate. He glared at Jiang Wan angrily and said with a ferocious smile: "no matter who is behind you, you will be defeated by our Li family. You''d better worry about your useless husband. He has offended the Qin family in Kyoto. I heard that the Qin family sent many people here. I don''t know if I can see your wimpy husband here tonight. Ha ha ha. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Wan is still smiling.


    Li Hao a listen, the corner of the eye a twist, resentment of a shake hands, into the home court.


    Next, some entrepreneurs entered in turn, and Jiang Wan also said hello one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, people were almost there. Jiang Wan stood on the stage and formally held a press conference.


    "I have the honor to invite all of you. On behalf of Bikang, I officially announce that the new board structure of Bikang will be changed, and the new anticancer drugs developed by our company will be officially launched today. All interested friends are welcome to invest."


    Jiang Wan stood on the stage, smiling and speaking out of manuscript. She was very much like a strong woman.


    This is the new plan of Bikang.


    All of a sudden, Li Boyuan and others were flustered.


    Li Boyuan, in particular, frowned and motioned to a representative of the pharmaceutical industry around him: "it''s your turn to appear."


    The representative of the pharmaceutical industry immediately raised his hand and objected: "I expose! Bikang is a poison! It''s just fake. What new anti-cancer drugs are completely ineffective, it''s just bragging! On behalf of the Shangjiang Medical Association, I will officially launch an investigation into Bikang, and invite relevant institutions to investigate in Bikang! "


    All of a sudden, the audience was talking.


    After that, many people came forward to blame Bikang and Jiang Wan, and also found out all the previous medical accidents of Bikang.


    In less than five minutes, the entire press conference has changed into a denouncement meeting of Bikang!


    Jiang Wan panicked, staring at Li Boyuan and others who were laughing under the stage, gnashing their teeth!


    Sure enough, these old foxes have done a lot to Bikang secretly.


    "Calm down, everyone. This new anticancer drug..."


    Jiang Wan stood on the stage, trying to explain, but there were too many people under attack.


    It''s all Li Boyuan''s gang!


    Jiang Wan is in a hurry. Chen Ping, where are you and when will you come back

 Chapter 342

    At the scene, many people began to attack Bikang and Jiang Wan.


    His words were sharp and insulting.


    Among them, there are many big men in the pharmaceutical industry of Shangjiang city and high-level medical association. They are now standing on the opposite side of Bikang, naturally becoming the focus of the press conference!


    And this scene, of course, has been broadcast by all the major media!


    All of a sudden, Bikang became the hot spot and public enemy of the whole city!


    Fake medicine!


    Even on the Internet, there is a hot search against Bikang and Bikang counterfeiting!


    It was like a fire, and suddenly it was on fire.


    Moreover, some people are constantly drying out the medicine that bought Bikang on the Internet, and the news of adverse reactions can not be cured.


    In the face of all this, Liu Hao and Zhao Haiyan were unprepared.


    Zhao Haiyan quickly appeared on the stage and whispered in Jiang Wan''s ear: "Jiang Dong, something''s wrong with us. All the negative news about us is on the Internet. Someone is deliberately spreading rumors about Bikang!"


    Jiang Wan''s brows frowned. Things were unexpected.


    The attack was too fierce.


    Now, the whole city regards Bikang as the number one public enemy.


    Even the relevant institutions have been activated urgently, and a large number of people have been prepared to rush to Bikang!


    "Get out of here! Jiang Wan, an unscrupulous entrepreneur who makes black money, goes down and gets out of the river! "


    "Yes, go! Get her


    "Kill her! Kill her! Wicked woman! To entrap the common people


    All of a sudden, a group of people who didn''t know where came out from under the stage began to throw rotten eggs and smash mineral water bottles at Jiang Wan on the stage!


    In an instant, Jiang Wan was covered with rotten eggs and dirty water.


    The security guards immediately went out to protect Jiang Wan and wanted to walk out of the venue.


    But.


    Bang!


    A woman who didn''t know where she came out was directly slapping Jiang Wan in the face, pointing to her and swearing: "bitch! Seduce my husband, just for your company''s approval! whore! You''re so shameless


    In an uproar!


    "Damn it! I thought she was a goddess, but I didn''t think she was sleeping on the top. "


    "It''s dirty. It''s really frustrating for her husband. It''s a green hat!"


    "Ha ha, a loser and a green tea whore, perfect match."


    In the face of public humiliation and abuse, Jiang Wan was very aggrieved. She stood there and argued with everyone.


    Bang!


    It was a few slaps, and there was always someone in the crowd who would slap Jiang Wan wantonly and push her.


    In order to protect her stomach, Jiang Wan had to step back and tolerate.


    "Bitch, get out of the river!"


    "Green tea whore, sell fake medicine, arrest her! Everyone should be punished for it


    In the face of the public''s criticism, Jiang Wan tears in her eyes and explained: "I don''t have it. It''s all rumors. Please believe me. I will give you an account."


    However, it is of no help at all. All of these people are made trouble by Li Boyuan.


    Wave after wave, there is no solution!


    Three hours ago, Kyoto and RI Wu Road Museum.


    Several Samurai in black kimonos were kicked out of the door and fell to the ground, spitting blood and fainting.


    After a while, Chen Ping kicked his hands in his pocket, his skirt stained with blood, and behind him was Li Yi. His face was cold and his two daggers were all stained with blood.


    Two people cross the door and out, Zheng Tai and others respectfully guard at the door.


    Chen Ping smoked a cigarette, looked at the sky, vomited out smoke, and said, "let''s go and have a look at the Qin family."


    Wu RI''s pedestrian quickly left the museum.


    Many people hid around the martial arts hall. After Chen Ping left, they went in. As a result, they all vomited when they saw the cruel scene!


    The whole and RI Wu Road hall has been selected!


    It''s all gone!


    There are also a lot of men and women in strange costumes, all of them fell down in the He Ri Wu Dao hall, a total of 72, I do not know!


    On the most central arena of the hori martial arts school, a man kneeling on the platform of the martial arts school, with his head bowed, his eyes lax and his limbs abandoned!


    It''s shocking.


    This is the master of He Ri Wu Dao hall. He is a master!


    But, the same is abandoned!


    He Ri Wu Road hall, this day, officially removed!


    And in the underground world, it is set off a huge wave!


    Because, they inquired about the news, that is, two people directly smashed and Japanese martial Road Museum.


    It''s horrible!


    What strength, directly pick up 72 people!


    Looking back at Chen Ping''s side, his motorcade went straight to the Qin family villa and stopped at the majestic gate.


    A team of eight bodyguards, guarding the main entrance, are all uniform clothing and standard weapons.


    "Please show me your identification." The head of the bodyguard signaled.


    Chen Ping sat in the car, did not take a look, said: "there is no certificate."And the people on this side have already been informed.


    At the moment, Qin zhonglong is mobilizing people in the inner hall and yells: "damn longyangtian, I''ll lead the team to arrest people, and see how he can protect them!"


    "If we don''t take revenge, Qin zhonglong will step down as the head of the Qin family!"


    With the fall of Qin zhonglong''s voice, all the people in the hall were stunned. They said to him, "master, you can''t go up the river. We''ll go. You can stay in the Qin family."


    "Yes, master, even if he bullies our second young master in the boundary of longyangtian, he has to hand over people!"


    In the face of the public''s persuasion, Qin zhonglong directly waved his sleeve and said, "well, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. You''re all ready to go down and get rid of it immediately!"


    People in classical Chinese will no longer persuade.


    Suddenly!


    "Master, no, no, no, someone has broken into Qin''s villa!"


    At the door, the housekeeper burst in breathlessly.


    Before finishing, there were several bodyguards with black suits and black umbrellas, who were kicked in directly!


    At the door, a team of black suits quickly gathered around, and the action was neat and uniform!


    A look is a well-trained bodyguard, all hands holding a folding black umbrella, ready to fight at any time!


    "Don''t go forward. Dare to step forward and shoot to death!"


    The leader yelled at a group of people walking at the door.


    Qin zhonglong in the hall, but also full of doubts looking at the direction of the door.


    It''s so arrogant and arrogant that someone dares to break into his Qin''s villa. It''s something that hasn''t happened for many years!


    This is under the emperor''s feet!


    "Presumptuous! Arrogant! Who dares to pass on Qin''s manor! I, Qin zhonglong, want to see if I have three heads and six arms! "


    Qin zhonglong angrily exclaimed. He directly pushed aside the bodyguard in front of him and stood at the door. He looked at a group of people coming at the door with dignity and extreme anger.


    No one else. It''s Chen Ping.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he strode over, followed by Zheng Tai''s twelve men. Li Yi stood on his side. At the moment, his momentum was half open and he was paying attention to the Qin''s bodyguards who were constantly gathering around him.


    All trained special guards, not ordinary people.


    "Qin zhonglong, long time no see, you still have this bad temper."


    Chen Ping is indifferent to Qin zhonglong. In the setting sun, his lips show a faint smile, which makes him look unruly.


    Especially at this moment, the entire manor of Qin sounded the alarm, and teams of people came from all directions, and quickly surrounded Chen Ping and others.


    Scene, unusual tension!


    Hearing this, Qin zhonglong''s face turned red. He stared at Chen Ping angrily and roared: "arrogant child! Do you know where this is? How dare you break in with someone? Come on, arrest him for me, and let his parents take people with him


    Qin zhonglong would not go to see Chen Ping at all because he was too young to pay attention to.


    Although, the other side''s appearance is familiar, but Qin zhonglong''s mind is not here now, so he just turned his head and left at the command.


    But.


    Chen Ping, however, gave a cold smile: "Qin zhonglong, I didn''t expect that eight years have passed and your bad temper is still like this. I hate you all over the Qin family. Today, as expected, it still smells sour and smelly. "


    Qin zhonglong''s face was stunned. He suddenly turned around and stared at Chen Ping with gloomy eyes. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "who are you?"


    Familiar!


    The more you look, the more familiar you are!


    And this familiar, directly stimulate the heart of Qin zhonglong.


    A chill from his bones made his hands tremble slightly.


    Scared!


    Yes, a fear!


    How could Qin zhonglong be shocked?


    Faced with a young man, he is afraid.


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Ping sneered and took a step forward. Looking at Qin zhonglong, he said, "I am the one you are looking for. I am the one who abandoned Qin Yuxuan."


    It''s him!


    Hearing this, Qin zhonglong was furious, and his chest was filled with anger. He roared, "come on, take all of them!"


    At an order, dozens of people surrounded the team, drew out the arms in the umbrella handle, and aimed at Chen Ping and others!


    Atmosphere, critical moment!


    "Do you dare Qin zhonglong take me down?"


    However, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and the latter half sentence directly turned into a thunderous roar: "I''m not afraid I''ll destroy your Qin family!"

 Chapter 343

    Click!


    Suddenly, the sky in Kyoto has changed dramatically!


    In the sky, the thunder is thundering, the momentum is frightening!


    The lightning that cut through the sky, rolling in the thick clouds, like a serpentine dragon general!


    The dark clouds on the top of Mount Tai covered the whole sky of Kyoto in an instant!


    The sky darkened quickly!


    The thunder, which cut through the sky, directly illuminated the whole Qin family manor and Qin zhonglong''s face!


    Anger, cold, and endless killing!


    Qin zhonglong, as the head of the Qin family, has been in the position of the head of the Qin family for decades. He is very happy. How could he be frightened by Chen Ping''s words!


    "Kill the Qin family? You are still the first to say this! Arrogant


    With a roar, Qin zhonglong''s chest roared like a beast!


    Behind him, dozens of special guards also quickly narrowed the circle.


    At the same time, in the whole Qin manor, a continuous stream of people came from the surrounding area, and they were directly surrounded.


    Crash!


    The big rain drops down and becomes a piece!


    Bang!


    Zheng Tai himself opened a big black umbrella, standing on the side of Chen Ping, shielding the rain from the sky.


    Qin zhonglong, on the opposite side, naturally has a housekeeper to open the umbrella.


    With the rain coming in succession, the whole Qin manor seems to have formed an atmosphere of two kinds of killing.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Ping''s side is totally seeking death!


    If you dare to make trouble in Qin''s manor, you will dig your own grave!


    The crackling raindrops, falling on the umbrella surface, make a bang sound.


    The two groups of people were at each other''s throats.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "Qin zhonglong, you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Qin zhonglong looked at Chen Ping, an uninvited guest, and said in a cold voice, "arrogant boy, although I don''t know what your family is, I dare to break into Qin''s manor. I will punish you severely no matter who your parents are!"


    Qin zhonglong is angry now. For many years, no one dares to destroy his Qin family!


    How ignorant!


    Chen Ping was standing under the umbrella, with 12 people behind him, with a Li Yi. His expression was indifferent. He took a breath and puffed out smoke. He looked up at the thunder and lightning moving in the sky.


    "Qin family, in my eyes, has always been dispensable. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see for real."


    Chen Ping''s light words, falling in Qin zhonglong''s ears, with the thunder force of the sky shaking, appear incomparably frightened!


    Ha ha!


    A wild laugh!


    Qin zhonglong looks at Chen Ping like an idiot. He is surrounded by special guards in black suits. These are the core of the Qin family and an indestructible force!


    How could he destroy the Qin family?


    Qin zhonglong said in a cold voice, "boy, I don''t know where you are. But you are really crazy. No wonder you will hurt my son, but that''s it! Hurt my son Qin zhonglong, even if you have ten lives, no one can protect you! "


    However, the next second, Chen Ping said faintly: "Qin zhonglong, it seems that you are really old. Do you forget who abandoned your eldest son''s two legs?"


    A roar of fury directly shocked all the people and even more shocked Qin zhonglong!


    Qin Qian''s two legs!


    A trace of doubt flashed through Qin Zhong''s longan, staring at Chen Ping''s face, and suddenly remembered it!


    It''s him. It''s him!


    It''s him!


    "It''s you! Chen Ping


    Qin zhonglong roared, his eyes red!


    Qin Qian is his eldest son. He is the most promising candidate for the next head of the family. However, because of an incident eight years ago, his legs were removed and he lived in a wheelchair, far away from the core of the Qin family.


    Now, Qin Yuxuan has been abandoned, and he has been unable to inherit his family.


    And this man is actually the same person at that time!


    What''s more, the Qin family''s position has declined dramatically because of the incident eight years ago. It is also in recent years that they have finally got up again.


    But now, the man appears again at his Qin''s manor.


    In an instant, Qin zhonglong''s doubts flashed in his heart, but he was soon inundated with anger. He stared at Chen Ping under the umbrella and roared: "Chen Ping, child! You''re deceiving people too much! I Qin zhonglong and you will never give up! Today, you don''t want to walk out of Qin''s manor. I''ll make you apologize with death! "


    "Arrest them all!"


    Qin zhonglong roared with anger in his eyes.


    With his command, the whole world, Qin manor, hundreds of small teams gathered, quickly surrounded Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping swept a glance, the corner of the mouth light sneer, way: "sure?"


    Li Yi took a step forward and said, "no, but I can go out myself."Chen Ping''s face changed and he stared at Li Yi for a long time.


    Sleeping trough!


    Asshole, you want to sell me?


    At the critical moment, the end of the crowd, suddenly rushed into a few black Audi A6!


    It''s all red lettered license plates with white background!


    Just this license plate, people who know the goods will be shocked!


    These are definitely some of the top figures in China.


    This license plate, in any place, is unimpeded existence!


    The cars, ignoring the Qin family directly, rushed in and stopped in front of them.


    The door opened, and the car respectfully stepped down. Several people in green uniforms, holding black umbrellas, escorted an old man from the middle of the car.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Chen Ping with a smile on his lips.


    Kyoto, Chu family, Master Chu!


    In Kyoto hermit family, the first family is not too much!


    Very orthodox inheritance!


    This way of appearance, too shocking, is absolutely the weight of the weight!


    As soon as the master of Chu appeared, he had the momentum of breaking through the clouds!


    All the people are avoiding, that is respect!


    When Qin zhonglong saw the visitor, he also raised his eyebrows, put down his identity and said, "I didn''t expect that Master Chu would come to my Qin family."


    This is definitely Mount Tai!


    One of the few remaining Mount Tai in China!


    However, the old man of Chu ignored Qin zhonglong directly. He walked up to Chen Ping with his crutches in his hand, and said with a kind face: "little guy, I haven''t seen you for eight years. I''ve grown tall again."


    Chen pingmu looked humble and bent over to the master of Chu and said, "master, you are not here at the right time."


    The old man of Chu gave him a look and said, "why, do you really want to make a big mess? This is the Qin family in Kyoto. "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and did not care at all: "it''s just a small Qin family in Kyoto. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Master Chu shook his head and sighed. He knew what Chen Ping said was true.


    In the eyes of that family, what can be done in the world?


    "Well, leave it to me."


    Then he turned and looked at Qin zhonglong and said, "zhonglong, look at my face, this matter is so settled. How about it?"


    Qin zhonglong frowned. He didn''t expect that the master of Chu, who had not been out of the mountain for many years, actually came for Chen Ping!


    This guy, in front of that?


    At that time, it was a taboo of the Qin family. Only his father knew the details of the incident.


    It was also because of that incident that his father resigned as the head of the Qin family, and was also hit the core. From then on, he lived in seclusion in the suburbs and did not ask about the family affairs of the Qin family.


    Qin zhonglong frowned, staring at Chen Ping and the master of Chu, sneered: "Master Chu, this is my Qin family''s business, isn''t it that you, the Chu family, want to take part in it?"


    Qin zhonglong sneered, his eyes constantly wandering on Chen Ping and Master Chu.


    The old man of Chu is actually grayscale. A young man shows a flattering look. This is absolutely not a normal phenomenon!


    From this point, we can see that Chen Ping''s identity is absolutely significant.


    But is it because of this that I will not avenge my two sons?


    Although Qin zhonglong is afraid of Master Chu at the moment, after all, the other side''s background is three levels higher than his own.


    However, it''s in Qin''s manor now. If we really want to fight together, we can''t say who will win!


    "Zhonglong, the child of Yuxuan, must have done something that shouldn''t be done. We should find out and talk about it."


    Master Chu said, his eyes beating with dignity.


    However, Qin zhonglong laughed and pointed at Chen Ping angrily and roared: "my Qin family wants to take him, but I can''t get your hands on him from Chu family!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, inside and outside the entire Qin manor, quickly surrounded by a team of people, fully armed, all are trained special bodyguards!


    These people, at this moment, received the order, quickly surrounded the Qin manor, strictly forbidding people to come near!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the huge manor of Qin''s inside and outside has been completely surrounded by the special bodyguards of the Qin family!


    Armed!


    The atmosphere is very cold and tense!


    In addition, there are a steady stream of people who rush out of the streets nearby, all of them special guards!


    Black berets, black combat suits, and boots!


    The sound of the clattering boots stepping on the puddle is earth shaking!


    The rain is also getting bigger and bigger, and the world has become a piece.


    The whole Qin manor is full of frightful chill.


    Qin zhonglong stood in the guard, his eyes cold, staring at Chen Ping, and said to Master Chu, "Master Chu, you''d better go back. Today, Qin zhonglong will not give up on this matter!"Chen Ping is still standing under the black umbrella, and there are only 12 people behind him. However, the calm of these people is amazing.


    As expected, it is the talent carefully selected by Zheng Tai!


    The materials that can be made are all independent in the future.


    He looked at the circle of special bodyguards who were waiting for him. He sneered and said, "master, didn''t you bring anyone here?"


    The old man of Chu shook his head and said with a smile: "I took it."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile that he was not nervous at all. He directly bounced the cigarette end and landed on the ground.


    Click!


    A heavy thunder!


    Qin zhonglong roared: "take all of them for me!"


    Quick decision!


    After all, if the people of the Chu family came, it would not be easy.


    Then, the next second, old Master Chu shook his head, shaking his hands, took out a thing from his arms, held it high in the air, and catered to the thunder that cut through the sky, and said, "order! The children of the Chu family, quickly attack the Qin family and suppress it! "

 Chapter 344

    All the officers of Qin''s family came to the manor in an instant. All of them were armed!


    Uniform uniform, and protective clothing, wearing goggles, boots, carrying weapons!


    They, like wild beasts, quickly tore a hole outside Qin''s manor, and then poured in!


    These are all the personnel who come down from the battlefield of life and death, all of them are well-trained children of the Chu family!


    "Guard Duke Chu!"


    "Put down your weapons! We are the children of the Chu family. Give up the resistance


    A team!


    Then a team!


    Like a war movie, the scene is grand!


    In an instant, all the armed men of the Chu family rushed in and surrounded the people of the Qin family!


    We can see that dozens of special vehicles have gathered around Qin''s manor inside and outside. One by one, the fighters jumped out of the cars and made tactical moves in an orderly manner. They rushed into Qin''s Manor!


    "Go! Guard Duke Chu


    "Put down your weapons, give up resistance!"


    "You are surrounded, give up resistance!"


    In an instant, those children of the Qin family, seeing this scene, all turned around and stood in a tight line to confront the children of the Chu family!


    Both sides are well-trained personnel, they will not be caught with their hands tied!


    What''s more, they only listen to their owners!


    "Put down your weapons! Give up the resistance


    People on both sides, yelling at each other.


    Bang bang bang!


    Gun in the air, warning!


    In the whole manor of Qin, the sound of gunfire was loud.


    Outside.


    Step on it!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of dense combat boots stepping on the puddle resounded through the whole Qin Manor!


    In a split second, a team of close guards of Master Chu, including Chen Ping and others, protected him inside, with the muzzle of the gun facing out, or standing or squatting, closely guarding him!


    Scene, nervous can''t do!


    It seems that only one breath can trigger a huge conflict scene!


    Qin zhonglong''s face was overcast with cold, and he roared: "take all of them!"


    Over there, old Master Chu also called out: "fight!"


    At the critical moment!


    Li Yi made a direct change in his figure. Unconsciously, he touched Qin zhonglong''s back. The silver dagger in his hand was against his neck. With a cold smile, he said, "I''m sorry, your guard doesn''t seem to work."


    As he finished, you can see that the guards on the side of Qin Zhong''s Dragon fell to the ground one by one!


    They didn''t see what happened. They saw Qin zhonglong captured.


    Catch the king first.


    Qin zhonglong was so stupid that he didn''t dare to move. He swallowed his saliva in his throat.


    There is also cold sweat flowing out of the forehead.


    Master Chu was relieved to see this scene. Fortunately, Chen Ping was not playing big.


    Da da da!


    With the sound of shoes stepping on the puddle, Qin zhonglong''s eyes were gloomy. He looked up at the tall and straight young figure, half a meter away from himself.


    Chen Ping, looking at Qin zhonglong in silence, is surrounded by Zheng Tai with an umbrella.


    He said coldly, "Qin zhonglong, your father didn''t dare to do anything to me. You are a man, but I still want to say that there will be no Qin family in Kyoto in the future."


    A word, like trial, with thunder!


    Qin zhonglong gnawed his teeth fiercely, staring at Chen Ping angrily and sneering, "Chen Ping, do you think this is OK? I''m Qin zhonglong. We''re Qin''s family. What do you think we can''t have


    Chen Ping chuckled. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said coldly, "Lao Qiao, inform those elders that there is no need for Qin family to exist."


    Qiao Fugui at the other end of the phone was on the flight to Shangjiang at the moment. He nodded respectfully and said, "good young master, but I''m afraid that the elders will not easily agree to this matter."


    Chen Ping said lightly: "it''s OK. Just say that I Chen Ping has promised to allocate 100 billion yuan of special materials, and it will be allocated immediately."


    "Good!"


    Qiao Fugui replied, and he will be ready immediately.


    Almost five minutes after the call was hung up, the whole Qin family received the highest call.


    "Master! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed in the rain, kneeling directly in the rain, and wailed: "master, the phone call of the elder."


    The housekeeper held the mobile phone in his hand and handed it to Qin zhonglong.


    Qin zhonglong''s brow is locked, and it turns out to be the phone call of the elder.


    He had to answer. As soon as the phone came to his ear, an old voice rang out over there, "Qin zhonglong, quit and go back home. The Qin family is transferred to the northwest."


    With a will, Qin zhonglong immediately knelt down in the rain.And Chen Ping, is indifferent to turn around, leaving him a back that can not be looked up to.


    "Chen Xiaozi, when do you want to visit me?"


    Master Chu followed him out and didn''t take care of the things behind him. He had his own people to clean up.


    From now on, there will be three hidden families in Kyoto.


    Chen Ping helped Mr. Chu to get on the car and said, "after a while, I''ll visit you. I have something else to do, so I won''t delay."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to get on the car and said coldly, "let''s go back to the river."


    Three hours later.


    Once again, the line of sight turned to Shangjiang, the press conference of Bikang.


    The whole press conference has been completely disrupted.


    More and more people came forward and criticized Jiang Wan.


    Li Boyuan and Li Hao, on the other hand, are standing on one side and enjoying the good play in silence.


    Especially when they saw that Jiang Wan had been smashed with rotten eggs all over her body and her image was damaged, they felt funny in their hearts.


    Jiang Wan is surrounded by people, trying to explain.


    "No nonsense! You Bikang is making fake medicine without conscience. We must call the police to arrest you! "


    "Yes! This vicious woman is making fake medicine. Arrest her


    "Bitches, they''re still on top of their bodies. They''re really mean!"


    The crowd spurted and scolded, pointing and gnashing teeth, which made Jiang Wan look in the eyes and felt very aggrieved and innocent.


    It''s just a rumor!


    But she couldn''t argue!


    "Kill her! This bitch, you are a snake and a scorpion


    "Kill her!"


    Also do not know who pulled a voice, the crowd, began to have a hand at Jiang Wan.


    Bang!


    A firm slap!


    Wu Sihui didn''t know where she came from. She slapped Jiang Wan when she came up. Then she pointed to her nose and said, "Jiang Wan, you have to be shameless. In order to win the contract, you should sleep with so many bosses. I have evidence here!"


    Wu Sihui holds the so-called U disk in his hand.


    Jiang Wan covered her face and exclaimed, "nonsense, you make a rumor! I don''t have any! "


    "No?"


    With a sneer, Wu Sihui handed the USB flash disk to the staff and said, "go and release this. I want you to see with your own eyes what kind of dirty woman you Jiang Wan is."


    Soon, on the big screen, there are shameful pictures of men and women.


    "Damn it! It''s really her! I didn''t expect it was such a woman


    "It''s disgusting!"


    as like as two peas in the picture.


    When Jiang Wan saw this scene, the whole person was stupid. She didn''t!


    Liu Hao and Zhao Haiyan, on the other hand, are also impatient.


    They believe in Jiang Wan, which is the synthesis of AI!


    But other people don''t care, even if they know it''s fake, they say it''s true.


    "I didn''t! That''s not me! It''s fake! She made it


    Jiang Wan tried to explain, but people kept pointing out, wanton insult and abuse!


    Li Hao, on one side, gives Wu Sihui a thumbs up to praise him.


    This is his intrigue.


    "Dad, stink her, and then we''re on the stage." Li haodao.


    Li Boyuan nodded and narrowed his eyes to express his appreciation to Li Hao.


    My son, I''ve grown up.


    Although small action is shameful, it is also a means in business.


    Suddenly!


    Wu Sihui gives Jiang Wan a shove. The latter falls to the ground fiercely because she is wearing high-heeled shoes and her gravity is unstable!


    It was this fall that Jiang Wan felt a pain in his lower abdomen. The whole person was lying there, covering his stomach. His face was fast and pale. He bit his teeth and said, "ah, my stomach My stomach... "


    Then, Jiang Wan''s legs and skirt, there was blood!


    "Ah, baby! Come on, take me to the hospital


    Jiang Wan, with a painful face, held out her hand and called out to the crowd.


    However, no one paid any attention at all, all pointing at Jiang Wan.


    Wu Sihui naturally saw this scene and was shocked. She knew that Jiang Wan was pregnant.


    A bite of teeth, a cruel, she came up, and then slapped Jiang Wan in the face, scolded: "bitch, miscarriage is good! It''s the seed of others! That husband of yours is such a coward


    Jiang Wan bit her teeth, endured the pain, covered her stomach, pulled Wu Sihui and pleaded: "please, take me to the hospital! Come on, my baby


    However, Jiang Wan is surrounded by people, outside Liu Hao and Zhao Haiyan can not see the situation inside.


    Wu Sihui is also cruel. She knows that Li Hao hates Jiang Wan, so she doesn''t pay any attention to Jiang Wan. She grits her teeth and says, "go to death, and die with the wild seed in your stomach!"


    With that, she pushed Jiang Wan again.Jiang Wan lies on the ground, covering her abdomen. Her face is pale, and the blood under her skirt is dazzling.


    "Chen Ping, where are you? Haven''t you come back yet? Our baby, we can''t keep it... "


    "Chen Ping, you come back quickly. I feel so painful. Baby, we must save the baby!"


    "Chen Ping, come back soon..."


    Jiang Wan was so painful that she fainted on the ground with cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Jiang Wan!"


    At this time, Liu Haocai squeezed into the crowd, and was suddenly shocked!


    It''s over!


    This scene, of course, was noticed by the public, and they immediately stopped the noise.


    But, still indifferent to look at.


    "You deserve it! bitch! You are born of a lowly breed


    "That is to say, this kind of unconscionable female entrepreneur, only if it flows away!"


    Vicious words, still continue.


    Li Boyuan and others showed a ferocious sneer at the corners of their mouths, which was unexpected but unexpected.


    Well, in this case, Jiang Wan must be greatly hit!


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping has arrived in Shangjiang, and Zheng Tai''s car personally takes Chen Ping to Shangri La Hotel.


    "Mr. Chen, we''ll be there in five minutes."


    Zheng Tai looked at the time and estimated the distance from here to Shangri La.


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the night outside the window, and said in his heart, "Jiang Wan, I''m back! This time, you will be the center of the world

 Chapter 345

    At this time, the press conference was in chaos.


    The people Li Boyuan was looking for blocked the door directly, and surrounded Jiang Wan and others, and did not let them go out at all.


    And the media he contacted, wanton broadcasting.


    And they are standing in silence watching the good play.


    What about the security guard at the scene?


    Li Boyuan and others have long been bribed and disappeared.


    Where did Lin Qingqing go again?


    There was an accident in the next hall. She had to deal with it. She saw this kind of thing as soon as she came back.


    "Jiang Dong!"


    Lin Qingqing was in a hurry, pushed aside the crowd, ran over, held Jiang Wan, saw the blood under her skirt, and knew that the matter was a big deal!


    "Security! security staff! Get out of the way


    Lin Qingqing yelled, but dozens of people gathered around him, his expression was indifferent, and he also pointed out and scolded.


    Liu Hao and Zhao Haiyan and others also argued with each other, and even started to fight with the gang.


    But it doesn''t help at all!


    The whole venue was controlled by Li Boyuan.


    "Fight me? You''re a little tender! "


    Li Boyuan sneered in his heart, drained the last drop of red wine in his glass, and motioned to his subordinates: "send some more people here to confuse here. It''s better to get the child in the woman''s stomach."


    "Yes, boss."


    The man in the black suit walked out of the meeting immediately and made a phone call.


    Not long ago, a group of small gangsters with sticks and other things rushed into the reception hall.


    "Damn it! Who is Jiang Wan! Damn it, my mother took your medicine and died


    The leader was a bald man with a disgusting face, waving his baseball bat and yelling.


    When the excited and abusive crowd dispersed, the gang rushed in and saw Jiang Wan lying on the ground and six or seven people gathered around her.


    "Grass! This is the girl?! I''m pretty, but my heart is so black


    The skinhead yelled a few words, waved his big hand and said, "brothers, give me a fight! Kill this black hearted entrepreneur


    As soon as the words fell, the seven or eight brothers behind him were about to rush up.


    Liu Hao was in a hurry and suddenly stood out. He copied the folding iron chair in his hand and roared: "I see who dares you!"


    After him, there is a male assistant, also rushed out, and Liu Hao side by side.


    Why is Liu Hao not in a hurry? Chen Ping asked him to take care of Jiang Wan. As a result, he did not pay attention to this situation.


    If the child in Jiang Wan''s stomach is gone, he, who is an uncle, is to blame. He wants to die!


    "Grass! There are people who are not afraid to die! "


    The skinhead yelled and hit him with a baseball bat!


    All of a sudden, seven or eight people, according to Liu Hao and his assistant, started a group fight!


    The scene is hot!


    But it''s fast.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Liu Hao and that male assistant, were directly dry lying down, head broken, very miserable.


    With tears in her eyes, Zhao Haiyan rushed up and cried, "don''t hit my man! I called the police! "


    Bang!


    The skinhead slapped Zhao Haiyan on the ground and kicked him a few feet. He said angrily, "bitch! I''m only looking for Jiang Wan today. If you dare to meddle in your business, I''ll make fun of anyone! "


    With his roar, those people watching the excitement were all like birds and beasts. They fled quickly to avoid getting into trouble.


    "Just kill her! Bitch


    "That''s to say, I want to invest even if I make black money without conscience."


    "Bikang is a cancer! Bankruptcy is the best! "


    A group of people standing on one side, also do not forget to hit the stone!


    The skinhead sneered and walked toward Jiang Wan, who was lying on the ground, pale and had recovered consciousness.


    "Are you Jiang Wan? Just right. If you don''t lose money or you lose your life! "


    The skinhead sneered.


    Lin Qingqing on one side couldn''t see it. He got up and asked the skinhead in a cold voice: "who asked you to come?"


    It seems that they are deliberately looking for trouble.


    Bang!


    The skinhead slapped him in the face, swearing and swearing: "Damn it, it''s beautiful. Is there anything you can talk about here? Why do you want to cradle with your brother


    Lin Qingqing''s cheeky red palm print, eyes spurt fire, shouting: "security


    But no security came out.


    She knew it was bad.


    There must be someone behind this.


    Li Boyuan and others with eyes on one side, Lin Qingqing understood.


    This old man is really shameless!


    "I don''t care who you are? This is Shangri La. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will call the police and arrest you all! "


    Lin Qingqing does not give in. There is a pregnant Jiang Wan behind her. Out of the sympathy between women, she will not leave Jiang Wan at this time.One side of Liu Hao is also tenacious to climb up from the ground, the appearance of black and blue face, block in front of Lin Qingqing body, shouting: "damn! Come on, little bunny. You can kill me


    The skinhead got angry, touched his head, and roared: "hit me! It''s not until you get disabled


    Another fat beating, until Liu Hao could not get up.


    The skinhead spat on Liu Hao, then walked to Lin Qingqing and said coldly with a smile: "how, big beauty, do you want to make a start? Don''t you think I''ll dry your face


    Looking at each other step by step, Lin Qingqing is also scared back a few steps.


    "Pull me up!"


    The skinhead shouts, and the younger brother behind him rushes forward. One grabs Lin Qingqing, and the other two pull Jiang Wan up cruelly from the ground.


    Bang!


    How can you deal with this matter


    Jiang Wan is now weak and has small abdominal colic. He says with difficulty: "our company''s medicine Never No accident. You are Who sent it! "


    "I''m still tough when I''m dying!"


    The skinhead secretly looked at Li Boyuan in the corner, and then directly and ruthlessly started to say: "I''ll fan until you admit it!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The whole reception hall, suddenly sounded a crisp slap sound.


    Jiang Wan, suffering from inhuman torture, is still stubbornly biting her teeth.


    "What do you do? Why do you beat my daughter?"


    Also this meeting, Yang Guilan rushed in with a group of old sisters.


    She also just arrived, she saw her daughter was beaten, this mother''s heart hurt.


    What''s more, she saw that there was blood between Jiang Wan''s legs and immediately she was scared to urinate!


    The skinhead, directly pushed away by Yang Guilan, staggered and scolded: "grass! Where''s that old thing from? "


    Yang Guilan held up Jiang Wan, who was tottering, with tears in her eyes. Excited and afraid, she said, "Wan''er, Wan''er, how about it? Don''t frighten my mother


    Jiang Wan was weak and fell into Yang Guilan''s arms and whispered: "Mom, baby My baby... "


    When talking, Jiang Wan''s delicate hands were still touching his stomach.


    Yang Guilan looked at Jiang Wan''s body and cried, "damn Chen Ping! What about others? At this time, where is his son of a bitch? Daughter, I have said for a long time that Chen Ping is a sweeper. You don''t listen to me! "


    Yang Guilan heartache, and hate!


    At this moment, she cast all her anger on Chen Ping''s head.


    "Mom, don''t blame Chen Ping. He must have been delayed."


    At the end of the day, Jiang Wan was still thinking about Chen Ping.


    "When is it? You are still talking for him. I don''t care. You must divorce him this time. What a man is he?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry in her heart.


    "Mom will take you to the hospital."


    Yang Guilan is in love with her daughter, and she is going to leave with Jiang Wan.


    But.


    Bang!


    The skinhead kicked Yang Guilan directly and gave her a staggering kick.


    "Damn it, old man, I warn you, if you dare to intervene, I''ll beat you as well!"


    The head of Yang Guangzi scolded fiercely.


    But at this moment, Yang Guilan directly knelt down and climbed to the skinhead''s body and begged for mercy: "this big brother, please let my daughter go and send her to the hospital first, OK?"


    Bang!


    The skinhead slapped him in the face and said angrily, "give me a fart! It''s better to die! Today, she doesn''t admit that Bikang sells fake drugs. Nobody wants to leave! "


    Meanwhile, at the gate of Shangri La, Zheng Tai''s motorcade slowly stopped.


    A total of 12 black Mercedes Benz, early in the morning into the river, has been ready.


    Zheng Tai got out of the car, opened the door respectfully and walked out to meet Chen Ping.


    On the way, he used to call Qin Hu and others, but he couldn''t get through. It''s strange. Did something happen to the press conference?


    Just at this time, a figure rushed out of the gate of Shangri La.


    It was Qin Hu with blood all over his body. He was chopped many knives. He knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping and said, "Chen Mr. Chen, we are ambushed, sister-in-law My sister-in-law is in trouble! "


    With this sentence, Qin Hu fell down with his head.


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    My eyelids are jumping!


    At this moment, he felt a piercing chill all over his body.


    Jiang Wan!


    His eyes were like torches, and he ran to the scene of the press conference!

 Chapter 346

    On the scene of the press conference, the bald guy with a baseball bat in his hand is walking towards Jiang Wan with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you won''t admit it if you don''t hit you."


    As the voice fell, the big feet of the skinhead kicked Jiang Wan''s stomach in the past!


    If you go down this way, Jiang Wan will definitely miscarry!


    Yang Guilan on one side screamed madly: "brute! Stop it


    Jiang Wan vaguely looks at the other side''s big feet kicking towards him. The mother''s strength breaks out and tries his best to protect his stomach.


    Chen Ping, did you not come after all?


    Our baby, we can''t keep it.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes crossed a string of crystal clear tears.


    Suddenly!


    At the door, an anxious figure rushed in, with a raging anger, and roared: "stop it! You want to die


    At that moment, Chen Ping rushed into the hall and saw Jiang Wan, who was badly beaten, kneeling down there.


    In particular, the despair of her eyes and the blood under her made Chen Ping lose her mind!


    Jiang Wan, baby!


    Chen Ping is angry!


    Carry the fury, directly want to overturn the entire press conference scene!


    Bang!


    The skinhead didn''t see what was going on. After him, he kicked him fiercely. He flew out of the mud and fell on the ground. He didn''t get up for half a day!


    Chen pingchong came, holding Jiang Wan in his arms. His eyes were red and there were tears in his eyes. He said, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    At the last moment, Jiang Wan finally waited for Chen Ping to appear.


    She has no strength, weak whispered: "husband, our baby..."


    Chen Pingshun looked down. The blood between Jiang Wan''s legs completely stimulated Chen Ping!


    Angry!


    That moment!


    The whole scene of the press conference, like purgatory, was buried by Chen Ping''s murderous spirit and anger!


    All the people looked at the man who suddenly rushed in and their eyes widened in amazement.


    At the same time, they feel the pressure and anger from Chen Ping!


    It''s over!


    This is the feeling of all of them at this moment, really feeling a diffuse threat of death.


    Li Boyuan, Li Hao and others, standing in the corner, are stunned to see Chen pingchong come in.


    But soon, they were relieved.


    It''s just a piece of rubbish. Can you turn over the waves?


    "Dad, it happens that this trash is here. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    It''s not a day or two for Li Hao to hate Chen Ping. He just has this opportunity. How could he miss it.


    After that, he swaggered out and looked at Chen Ping who held Jiang Wan in his arms. He sneered and said, "Oh, this is not waste Chen Ping. How can I come here now? Look, your wife is almost killed."


    When he said this, Li Hao was happy.


    The kind of God!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and glared at Li Hao. His voice was as low as the roar of an animal''s attack. He said, "did you ask people to do it?"


    Damn it!


    Li Hao, damn it!


    Damn the Li family!


    It''s worse for those who are behind us!


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Li Hao admitted that he was very generous. Anyway, the impact has been caused. Now the Internet is full of attacks on Bikang, so Li Hao is not flustered at all.


    "Why, do you want to get justice for your wife even though you are a worthless thing?"


    Li Hao laughed wildly, his eyes full of satire.


    A waste, without his wife, is just a coward to be trampled on.


    But!


    Bang!


    Li Hao did not understand what was going on, he felt his abdomen was heavily kicked over.


    After that, his whole person is like a broken kite, making a curve in the middle of the air, and falling heavily on the wine rack behind.


    Red wine was scattered all over the floor.


    Li Hao covered his stomach and got up from the ground. He pointed to Chen Ping, who was holding Jiang Wan, and roared, "come on, please! Beat him up


    With Li Hao''s roar, those gangsters rushed up with sticks.


    But.


    Suddenly!


    A group of people burst into the door, all in black suits.


    Fifty or sixty!


    All of a sudden rushed in and surrounded the whole press conference site!


    This scene scared many people present.


    Rao is an entrepreneur who has talked about big waves, including Li Boyuan. His heart is also slightly trembling.


    What''s the situation?


    It was just at this time.


    At that door, a figure appeared again. As soon as he entered the door, he said angrily in a loud voice: "who dares to move Mr. Chen!"Zheng Tai!


    Zheng Tai appeared!


    He quickly dispatched people to gather all the brothers nearby.


    Because he knew that Mr. Chen was angry this time!


    I''m afraid Shangjiang city will set off a huge wave!


    Zheng Tai''s appearance naturally attracted the attention of all the audience.


    As we all know, this is the underground emperor of Shangjiang city.


    I can''t afford it!


    But now, everyone watched Zheng Tai walk quickly to Chen Ping and bowed down and respectfully said, "Mr. Chen, there are sixty people gathered, the scene has been controlled, and there are brothers who are coming quickly."


    Chen Ping indifferently looked at Li Hao and a group of punks who were already dumbfounded over there and said coldly, "don''t let any of them go tonight! If my wife and the children in my stomach have any mistakes, they will all be buried with them! "


    After that, Chen Ping rushed out of the hall with Jiang Wan in his arms. Zheng Tai drove himself and rushed to the hospital!


    And here, the entire press conference site, all blocked!


    From the outside, a steady stream of black business cars came one by one.


    One after another, black suit thugs get out of the car quickly and rush into Shangri La Hotel.


    The whole Shangri La Hotel, all the idle people were emptied.


    Only the people at the press conference were left in control.


    Even the security guards, managers and waiters in Shangri La are all under control!


    Hundreds of black suit thugs, out in an instant!


    The whole world is crazy!


    All the people passing by, all taking pictures.


    Those well-trained thugs, surrounded by the Shangri La Hotel, face outside, back hand, cold all over.


    Passers-by, who have seen this kind of scene, are all surprised.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he quickly rushed into the hospital with Jiang Wan in his arms, shouting: "doctor! doctor! Save my wife and children


    The doctor who had already heard the news received Jiang Wan in an orderly manner, and then quickly pushed forward the operating room!


    Chen Ping knelt outside the operating room, gasping heavily, covered with blood.


    Behind him, in the whole corridor, two rows of black suit thugs!


    Zheng Tai was just a few meters away from Chen Ping, standing respectfully there, impatient.


    He was also flustered, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, outside the whole hospital, another black business car came, and a group of black suit bodyguards guarded the whole hospital.


    Before long, Liu Hao, Zhao Haiyan, Lin Qingqing and Yang Guilan also came.


    As soon as Liu Hao came over, wrapped in gauze on his head, he knelt down in front of Chen Ping, slapped his face angrily and cried, "Chen Ping, I I''m sorry for you. I can''t protect Jiang Wan. I''m damned. I''m damned! "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping turned to grasp Liu Hao''s hand and said, "that''s enough! It''s nothing to do with you. You''re going to heal first. "


    With that, he motioned Zhao Haiyan and Liu Hao to leave here.


    Lin Qingqing came over and looked at Chen Ping kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t worry. Jiang Wan will be OK. Lucky people have their own natural features."


    Chen Ping did not speak, silent.


    Yang Guilan would rush over and slap Chen Ping angrily, pointing to his nose and swearing: "Chen Ping, you rubbish! Look at my daughter, because you''ve been bullied! How can you be so hateful? Where were you just now? Now come out and play some prestige! Speak, speak


    Yang Guilan angrily accused Chen Ping of all kinds of fists and kicks.


    Chen Ping suffered, he did not dare to fight back, there is no reason to fight back.


    He was negligent.


    He thought that the other side did not dare to act so arrogantly, but they were so bold.


    If he had not been hiding his identity, would Jiang Wan have had so much trouble?


    No!


    Therefore, all the fault is their own!


    "Waste! You hurt my daughter, I want Waner to divorce you! Divorce


    Yang Guilan directly sat on the ground and cried.


    Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out with a bad face and asked, "who is the family member?"


    Chen Ping directly stood up and hurried over, saying, "I''m her husband. Is my wife OK?"


    The doctor said: "adults are OK, just the fetus in the stomach..."

 Chapter 347

    Hearing the first half sentence, Chen Ping''s heart suddenly pulled.


    "Threatened abortion, to protect is to keep, but the adult body is too weak, to be hospitalized to observe tocolysis."


    Doctor way, complexion light: "after conditioning and tocolysis is very important, if something goes wrong, it is easy to miscarriage, you had better prepare for thinking."


    Then the doctor left.


    Chen Ping suddenly nodded to thank him, and then watched Jiang Wan pushed out of the operating room and entered the intensive care unit directly.


    It was arranged by Zheng Tai himself.


    In the ward, Yang Guilan sat at the head of Jiang Wan''s bed. She held Jiang Wan''s delicate hand tightly and said, "Wan''er, mother is here. Don''t be afraid. The baby is OK."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red, and he was relieved. Looking at Chen Ping standing at the door, he said weakly, "husband, why don''t you come in?"


    Chen Pinggang wanted to come in. Yang Guilan was so angry that she slapped her face and said, "do you still have the face to come in? If it wasn''t for you, my Waner would have suffered this crime? get out of here! Get out of here


    Yang Guilan now sees Chen Ping to have a headache, a stomach anger has no place to spread.


    Chen Ping also endured and did not refute.


    Jiang Wan was so upset that she was about to get up and said, "Mom, that''s enough. Don''t make any mischief. Chen Ping is not to blame for this. He has his own business to deal with."


    However, Yang Guilan did not listen, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose and scolding: "what can he do as a waste? Is not a little stinky money now, can not be controlled by the family property rights, is not a waste man! What kind of a man is a jerk who can''t even protect his wife and children? "


    Yang Guilan''s scolding was ugly, but it was not too much.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan on the eye bed, squeezed out a smile and said, "Wan''er, you have a rest first. I''ll deal with some things."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned and went out.


    Jiang Wan yelled weakly in the back: "husband, you don''t do too much, they..."


    Chen Ping directly did not listen to the second half of the sentence, walked out of the ward, outside, Zheng Taihe dozens of subordinates, respectfully stood in two rows, waiting.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s ready."


    Zheng Tai said respectfully that he could feel the dormant killing intention of Chen Ping and the towering anger.


    Those people tonight, I''m afraid, can''t escape.


    "To Shangri La."


    Chen Ping said coldly, out of the hospital, on the car, straight to Shangri La Hotel.


    At the same time, dozens of entrepreneurs and celebrities invited to the conference hall of Bikang in Shangri La are chattering.


    "Why do you keep us here? We''re going out! "


    "Go away! Zheng Tai''s henchmen dare to lock us? You want to die


    "Li Dong, don''t you come out to make the decision?"


    The crowd was furious, accusing the thugs of pushing dozens of black suits around the room.


    However, the lines of these people did not move.


    Li Boyuan stood in the crowd, surrounded by Li Hao, with a face full of cringe and hatred: "Dad, what happened just now? How could Zheng Tai call that rubbish Mr. Chen? "


    Li Boyuan now frowns slightly, and has his own plan in mind.


    It was a bit unexpected.


    It seems that Chen Ping is really not simple.


    There must be something wrong with Zheng Tai being so respectful to him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a clown. I can''t make any waves."


    Li Boyuan light way, is to his side of these people played a sedative.


    Wu Sihui was beside Li Hao at the moment and asked anxiously, "brother Hao, what''s going on? Jiang Wan''s belly, but I pushed it. Chen Ping, that trash, won''t bother me


    Wu Sihui must be afraid.


    In particular, the room full of black suit thugs made her feel flustered.


    Li Hao snorted coldly and sneered grimly: "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to that scum of Chen Ping! It''s just a Zheng Tai, it''s nothing to worry about! "


    Just as the crowd was noisy, a group of people came into the gate.


    The leader is Chen Ping with a cold face, followed by Zheng Tai.


    The first thing he said when he came in was, "who moved my wife?"


    The roar made the whole hall tremble!


    It also shook everyone''s heart.


    Especially with this room full of black suit thugs, they are even more afraid.


    Of course, there are those who are not afraid of death.


    For example, a group of thugs that Li Boyuan found, the bald guy who took the lead stood up, pointed at Chen Ping and said, "boy, if you are wise, let grandfather go out quickly. There is a Jinling fierce fish Gang behind me."


    These people don''t know Zheng Tai at all. They are Li Boyuan who came from Jinling.


    In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts with local communities.


    Chen Ping just took a cold glance at the skinhead who was coming, and said in a cold voice, "discard your limbs and hang them at the door of the fierce Fish Club!"At an order, two black suit thugs came out directly behind him.


    The skinhead was frightened and cried, "you Dare you! My boss is Huo Zhigang, a fierce fish in Jinling! "


    But!


    A few clicks, accompanied by a shrill scream, called the soul of all the people trembling!


    The skinhead has been stripped of his limbs and dragged out!


    Where to drag it?


    Send to Jinling overnight!


    Two hours later!


    At the moment, in Jinling City, there is an eight Story Classic Red Mansion. On a high plaque, the word "fierce fish" is written!


    The third underground force in Jinling!


    Is the whole Jinling taboo Mo she one of the three overlords!


    Brush!


    A black business car stopped at the door, and a group of people dragged a man who was covered with blood and limbs, and hung directly on the lamp post at the door!


    After waiting for people to leave, a group of people rushed out of the eight story red building, looking at the man who was hung high and covered with blood. He was shocked!


    All of a sudden, the whole Jinling was shocked!


    Back to Shangri La two hours ago.


    After Chen Ping abandoned the skinhead, his eyes swept coldly on the spot.


    Those who still want to jump out are not talking about it now!


    How cruel!


    This is the devil!


    Li Boyuan and Li Hao were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping was such a waste. He was so cruel.


    "Ask again, who moved my wife!"


    Chen Ping roared with cold voice!


    At this moment, many people point to Wu Sihui around Li Hao!


    Wu Sihui, wearing a high heel and a short skirt, was scared to death. She held Li Hao''s arm tightly and begged, "brother Hao, help me, help me!"


    As soon as the words fell, two black suit thugs pulled Wu Sihui out.


    Poop!


    Wu Sihui knelt down on the ground, clasped his hands, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Chen Brother Chen, I, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want to lose my limbs. Don''t... "


    However.


    Chen Ping just looked at her indifferently and said: "in this world, no one can bully my wife and my children! I will destroy all those who bully her! You are no exception


    As soon as the voice dropped, they pinned Wu Sihui on the ground!


    The thug with a big hammer over there directly swung the hammer and hit her right arm heavily!


    Bang!


    The floor tiles are broken!


    Wu Sihui made a terrible cry, and the whole right arm was broken!


    "Ah! Brother Chen, please spare my life. Li Hao asked me to do all this. It''s him


    Wu Sihui couldn''t stand it. The pain in her right arm made her sweat!


    Li Hao''s face turned green as soon as he heard it. He pointed to Wu Sihui and roared, "bitch! You fart! When did I let you do that? "


    However, his voice has just dropped.


    Two bodyguards in black suit pulled him out.


    Bang!


    Li Hao was directly kicked on the ground. He raised his head, looked at Chen Ping angrily, and roared: "Chen, you dare to fight me! My Li family won''t let you go! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and could not see any emotion. He just glanced at Li Boyuan, who was standing in silence behind him, and said to Li Hao, "Li family? What a great prestige! I''ll have a look today. Who dares to protect your Li family! "


    Having said that, Chen Ping personally swung the big hammer, which directly scared Li Hao.


    Li Boyuan also stood up and roared, "Chen Ping, dare you! You are not afraid that I will destroy your wife''s company and your family


    Chen Ping looked at Li Boyuan indifferently, pulled at the corners of his mouth and sneered, "Li Boyuan, haven''t you distinguished the situation? Today, anyone here who bullies my wife can''t run away! "


    Hehe.


    Li Boyuan sneered and said, "Chen Ping, you are very confident, but you are also arrogant! No one has ever dared to fight against the Li family in Jinling! If you dare to hurt my Hao''er, I''ll let your wife and children pay back ten times! "


    But!


    In response to Li Boyuan, it was a record, bang!


    The hammer in Chen Ping''s hand fell and directly broke one of Li Hao''s arms.


    Ah!


    With a sad cry, Li Hao held his broken arm and his face was livid.


    "Chen Ping! You want to die


    Li Boyuan watched with his own eyes that his son''s arm was abandoned, and suddenly he was ready to crack. "I have contacted the Qin family in Kyoto, and the only thing waiting for you is destruction."


    "Qin family?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "you can contact the Qin family now and ask them if they have the courage to help you."


    Li Boyuan frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart, he took out his mobile phone and called the Qin family in Kyoto."Hello, housekeeper Wang, is the Lord of Qin in? He said send someone over. When will it arrive? "


    Li Boyuan seems a little anxious.


    However, there was a voice from the other end of the phone: "Li Boyuan, your Li family has nothing to do with our Qin family!"


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Li Boyuan was confused, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Qin family''s defection?


    At the same time, Zheng Tai went to Chen Ping and said in his ear, "Mr. Chen, everything is done. The Li family in Jinling are all under control. Qiao Dong went there in person."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping gave a faint sneer and looked at Li Bo Yuan and said, "Li Boyuan, call back. Next, it''s the moment when your Li family is destroyed."

 Chapter 348

    The collapse of the Li family in Jinling?


    Li Boyuan sneered, his eyes showed ferocious cruelty, and said: "Chen Ping, you are really boastful! The Li family of Jinling is destroyed when you say it is destroyed? I''m Li Boyuan, a rich man worth hundreds of billions! Can you compete with me? "


    Beyond our means!


    Think you know Zheng Tai well?


    In this society, there is no need to use a knife or a gun for a long time. It is contacts and money!


    "Li Boyuan, you are very conceited. This is your advantage as well as your weakness. The Li family in Jinling will perish in your hands. "


    Chen Ping''s light way reveals a chill in his eyes.


    Li''s family has been laissez faire, that is not want to scare the snake.


    However, this Li Boyuan does not know good or bad, and challenges his bottom line again and again.


    Damn it!


    Li Boyuan was stunned, laughed, raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "well, I''d like to see if you Chen Ping has any magical means to make the Li family in Jinling collapse."


    "By the way, I have to remind you that the Li family in Jinling is not comparable to Zhu Yuanyong. What stands behind our Li family is Jinling cloud family, a detached big family!"


    Li Boyuan wantonly sneered at the corners of his mouth, completely ignoring such young people as Chen Ping.


    Cloud family?


    When Chen Ping heard the name, he he laughed, and his eyes were so cold that he said, "Li Boyuan, even if it''s the cloud family, I still don''t pay attention to it. Haven''t you asked why Yunjing dare not come to me personally?"


    This sentence, like a needle, directly stuck in Li Boyuan''s mind.


    Yes, he once asked, but Mrs. Yun told him not to talk too much.


    What does that mean?


    Is it true that Chen Ping has a bad background?


    No way!


    Even if there is, then what!


    Can you compare with the Li family in Jinling?


    A small Shangjiang, the most powerful is Qiao Fugui and long''s group.


    "No matter what you say, the end of tonight will not change. If I want Li Boyuan, I will lose! Now outside, it''s full of negative news about Bikang. Within a day, Bikang will surely go bankrupt, and even your pregnant wife will be sued. "


    Li Boyuan was still indifferent and said, "I hope you will be able to talk like this when you arrive."


    Chen Ping shook his head and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone directly. Looking at Li Boyuan, he said, "since you don''t believe it, face it in person."


    After that, Qiao Fugui on the other end of the phone has been connected and said respectfully, "young master, you are all ready."


    Chen Ping nodded and said quietly, "let''s start. Let''s make the Li family in Jinling a complete history! All the people of the Li family will deprive them of all their property and become civilians. All their core children will be abandoned and let them live by begging all their lives! "


    In a word, shock the audience!


    This, this tone is too big!


    Even the core children will become beggars even if they want to abandon the Li family?


    Is that what a soft potato can say?


    What a fake!


    Many people are standing on one side and sneering silently in their hearts:


    "ha ha, this silly fork can be installed quite well."


    "It''s beyond our ability. It''s the Li family in Jinling, and it''s a hundred billion yuan existence."


    "Chen Ping is really pretending to be too big. I think he''s going to end up being a loser!"


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was full of gunpowder. Li Hao was holding his broken arm and yelling: "Dad, kill him! He must be killed! He lost one of his son''s arms


    Li Hao hates Chen Ping as a waste now.


    Li Boyuan naturally retaliates against Chen Ping. If he looks at Li Hao, does he dare to rob others?


    I dare not!


    Because, the whole audience was brought by Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, do you really want to fight against me?"


    Li Boyuan was not moved at all and asked coldly.


    Chen Ping just shook his head gently.


    Li Boyuan is too ambitious. He doesn''t know that there is a day outside. He thinks that a cloud can protect him?


    There is no need for such a big family to exist, because it is rotten from the root.


    "Good, good! Chen Ping, I''ll see how you killed my Li family! "


    Li Boyuan suddenly yelled, he has given enough face, but the other side is not giving in.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, his mobile phone rang.


    All the people''s eyes were focused on Li Boyuan on this one mobile phone ring.


    He is also a Zheng, in a hurry to connect the mobile phone, not angry asked: "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, a flustered voice came immediately and said, "old Master, something''s wrong! Our company was suddenly occupied by a group of people. The one who took the lead was the tax inspector and had already pasted a seal on it


    Li Boyuan frowned and glanced at Chen Ping. Is it him?


    No way."It''s just a small company. It doesn''t matter. Go back and find someone to dredge up. Do you want me to teach you about this?"


    Li Boyuan angrily said, what a bunch of idiots.


    But, on the phone.


    "No, sir, yes, our head office has been closed down!"


    At this moment, Li Boyuan panicked, his face changed greatly, and he said in panic: "what, head office? When did it happen? "


    Something that never happened.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Up to now, Li Boyuan has not contacted Chen Ping.


    "Just five minutes ago." Back on the other end of the line.


    Five minutes ago?


    That''s not. When Chen Ping just finished the phone call!


    All of a sudden, Li Boyuan''s eyes were fixed on Chen Ping and asked, "did you do it?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Boyuan''s cold sweat came down.


    All the people present were aware of the bad things!


    Just at this time, a man with a mobile phone exclaimed: "look at the hot search! Jinling Li''s group was investigated and suspected of smuggling, illegal fund-raising, tax evasion! "


    "What''s more, the shares of Li''s group have plummeted, falling 30% and the limit has been reached."


    "Li''s group is on file for investigation!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience looked at the mobile phone, a piece of news is like a blockbuster general, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the audience looked at the mobile phone!


    Li Boyuan is flustered, completely flustered!


    He was too busy to turn over his cell phone. When he saw the news, his face could not calm down.


    At this time, all kinds of phone calls were made by representatives of the company''s general meeting of shareholders.


    "Hello, what, you want to withdraw capital?"


    "What, drop limit? no way! Be sure to hold on! hold still! I''ll go back and find a way


    "Contact Wang Chunfu immediately!"


    Li Boyuan is in disorder, and Li''s group has encountered the biggest crisis in history!


    And all this is exactly what Chen Ping is doing.


    He glared at Chen Ping and roared, "Chen Ping, you are burning yourself with fire! Although I don''t know what means you achieved, but I tell you, everything is in vain! I have a supporter in the Li family


    "Patron?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "you mean Wang Chunfu?"


    After that, Chen Ping turned on the LCD TV in the hall and tuned it to Jinling satellite TV.


    Coincidentally, it''s an urgent news broadcast!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Chunfu is suspected of interest transfer and has been handed over to the inspection authorities. The largest interest organization is directly directed at Li''s group!"


    Seeing this news, Li Boyuan was completely flustered. His whole body was soft, his feet were staggering, and his whole body was sweating.


    It''s over!


    Wang Chunfu is his backer, but he has also been arrested!


    At this time, Li Boyuan realized how many mistakes he had made.


    Chen Ping, it''s not a cat at all. It''s a tiger that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    "Calm down! Calm down


    After all, Li Boyuan is the owner of the Li family in Jinling. He has seen big waves.


    At this time, he did not hide.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Yunjing''s phone. With a panicked tone, she said, "madam, something happened. The Li family is finished!"


    At the other end of the phone, Yunjing''s faint voice said, "Li Boyuan, you are no longer under the protection of the cloud family. You can handle this matter by yourself."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    At this moment, Li Boyuan realized that he was already a loner and completely abandoned.


    He is a discarded piece!


    Abandon the car!


    This time, Li Boyuan completely collapsed. He closed his eyes, covered his heart, and fainted in the hall.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, just looked at all these things coldly, glanced at everyone present, and said to Zheng Tai, "everyone here, who insults Wan''er and has done something about it, is bankrupt!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned to leave!


    The people in the first hall understood Chen Ping''s means of communicating with heaven. They all knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, "Mr. Chen, be merciful!"


    However, Chen Ping will not give these people the slightest sympathy.


    "To Yunding villa."


    Chen Ping gets on the bus and says indifferently.


    The motorcade goes straight to Yunding villa.


    At the moment, Yunding mountain villa is already heavily guarded. Yunjing is dressed in a white long skirt and knee high. She is dignified and elegant sitting on the White Velvet sofa in the hall, holding the Persian cat in her arms.


    Behind him, standing cloud micro.


    In the hall, there are eight cloud family guards on both sides, fully armed.


    "The clouds are still!"


    A roar came from the door of the hall!


    Chen Ping stormed in with a group of people!

 Chapter 349

    Cloud static calm looking at all this, still tease the Persian cat in the arms, light smile way: "Chen Ping, where do you come from so big anger?"


    Ten black suit bodyguards, Zheng Zuping and others are standing in the hall!


    These, can be Zheng Tai carefully selected thugs!


    However, even with these brothers, Zheng Tai was still worried.


    Because, he can see, the guards of Yunding villa are all occupations with special training!


    These people, abusing their brothers, are nothing but trifles.


    But even so, Zheng Tai will follow Chen Ping without hesitation.


    "Yunjing, do you want to pretend you don''t know?"


    Chen Ping''s face was covered with frost, and the corners of his eyes were ferocious. He looked at the calm cloud and asked.


    Yunjing put down the Persian cat, and then she rose gracefully, her hands around her chest, and her fingers were full of diamond rings and jade bracelets.


    She said with a smile like spring breeze: "Chen Ping, at least I am your second mother. Do you talk to your elders like this?"


    "Ha ha, Yunjing, you and I both know that you don''t need to act with me here."


    Chen Ping''s cold smile filled his heart with anger.


    He prefers Yunjing to Yunjing, but he didn''t like it since he was a child.


    This woman is too resourceful and vicious.


    Even her own son, she can kill, in this world, what is worthy of her love?


    Fame and fortune!


    Yun Jingxiu eyebrows a pick, said: "Chen Ping, the matter of Bikang has nothing to do with me, it is Li Boyuan''s personal idea."


    No.


    Chen Ping had long guessed that it would be like this. A gloomy sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think that with your word, I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Yun Jing''s face was cold after all, and the guard behind him was also eyeing Chen Ping and others.


    Cloud micro, is the hand pinned behind, ready to take out the pistol at any time, a hit must kill!


    Chen Ping frowned, but she didn''t expect Yunjing''s attitude to be so tough.


    "Yunjing, are you challenging my bottom line?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, his eyes beating with anger.


    This sentence exports, Zheng Tai and others behind him are all nervous, ready to fight!


    Never let Mr. Chen suffer any harm!


    Even if they are all destroyed!


    This is what Zheng Tai said to his brothers before he left!


    "Bottom line? Do you have a bottom line


    Yun Jing sneered and sneered.


    "Chen Ping, you left your family for seven years. Do you know what happened in your family? You have been guarding this small Shangjiang River, guarding Jiangwan and rice grains. Originally, all this could go on like this, but you privately use the power of the family, and you have the status of inheritor! "


    Cloud Jing eyebrows stirred, angry: "such a thing, I will not allow it to happen! Chen family, don''t need you! As long as my cloud is still, the Chen family will be my cloud family! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall was surrounded by the guards of the cloud family!


    Yunjing looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "I have tolerated many times because your father told me not to hurt you. However, you repeatedly challenge me, I Yunjing is the second wife of the Chen family, your second mother


    "What, scared? You Chen Ping is the eldest son of Chen Tianxiu. Have you ever thought about the outcome of bringing such people to Yunding villa? "


    Yun Jing looks indifferent, looking at the silent Chen Ping, the heart is full of cold.


    After all, it is too young, a little anger, on the head.


    The whole villa is covered with iron walls and has been completely controlled by Yunjing!


    Besides, it''s all cloud family!


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and glanced around. All of them were from the cloud family.


    Then here, you will not be able to use it.


    Sure enough, Yunjing is a tough woman to deal with.


    "Ha ha, Yunjing, do you really think that I am a cold headed youth, easily confused by anger?"


    Chen Ping grinned and looked up at Yun Jing coldly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yun Jing laughed and said, "thirteen years ago, was it not because of your impulse that your sister lost her life for you?"


    Sister, Chen Han!


    "Shut up! You have no right to mention her! "


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping was like a wild beast with a brake on his head, and his anger soared to the sky!


    This anger, more intense than any time, is more frightening!


    Chen Han, absolutely is Chen Ping''s heart, and mother''s taboo general existence!


    Yunjing, in particular, is not qualified to mention them!


    No qualification!!!


    Cloud static facial expression is apathetic, the corner of the mouth can''t hide sneer, way: "you see, you are still like this, still say oneself don''t be angry to be confused?""Chen Ping, please go back with me. Since the agreement between us has been cancelled, I will not be merciful to you. It is the best choice to imprison you. If you dare to resist, I believe that Jiang Wan and Mi Li will suffer more misfortunes. "


    Cloud static threat way, a pair of in master feeling.


    However, Chen Ping''s face changed and his mouth was filled with an invisible sneer and said, "Yunjing, do you really think I''m coming without preparation?"


    Hearing this, Yun Jing''s face changed.


    At this time, Yunwei took a mobile phone and handed it to Yunjing, saying, "madam, the phone at home."


    Yunjing got through. At the other end of the phone, a sad cry came immediately: "Auntie, help me, help me, I don''t want to die, aunt..."


    "Chen Ping! How dare you


    Yunjing suddenly understood that it was not someone else on the phone, but her nephew, yunmingjun!


    He is the most beloved young son of the cloud family and the most troublemaker of the cloud family.


    For him, the cloud family wiped a lot of his buttocks.


    All of a sudden, the situation reversed.


    Chen Ping looked at the furious Yunjing and said, "Yunjing, it''s my turn to talk with you about the conditions. Remember, Yun Mingjun should be on the top floor of Jinling building, 200 meters. If you fall down, you will be broken to pieces."


    Cloud static hate to hold the palm of the hand, way: "you want what conditions!"


    Damn it!


    I was negligent. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had already made preparations!


    However, the cloud family, how can people take Yun Mingjun away?


    There''s only one explanation!


    Master!


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping left Yunding villa.


    However, before leaving, Chen Ping went to Yunjing.


    Bang!


    A slap, crisp in the Hall ring!


    Yunjing looks at Chen Ping in front of her. Her eyes are stunned and covers her cheek. Her expression has already moved.


    Chen Ping, you beat yourself!


    "This slap is for Chen Han! If you dare to mention her name again in front of me, I will certainly not let you go, nor will I let go of the cloud family! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes reflected the cold light of a sharp sword.


    Then, he swaggered away from the Yunding villa, leaving Yunjing standing in the hall in amazement.


    After Chen Ping left, Yunjing sat down on the sofa and broke many valuable things.


    "Damn Chen Ping, I will make you regret it!"


    Cloud static angry way.


    This is the first time she has been slapped in the face since she was so old!


    What''s more, it''s Chen Ping, the younger generation!


    "What''s wrong with Yang Guilan? Haven''t you found a chance to start?"


    Cloud static angry, hate of ask a way.


    Yun Wei came forward and said, "madam, we''d better start with the child in Jiang Wan''s stomach. She is now in hospital, threatened with miscarriage and needs to be protected."


    Yun Jingxiu frown, not to that point, she does not want to Jiang Wan belly of the children.


    Because, she understood, what was the cost of that.


    But tonight, Chen Ping''s behavior made her very angry.


    "Do it in a hidden way."


    Yun Jing finally said this sentence, and then went out of the hall with a cold face.


    Here, Yang Guilan accompanies Jiang Wan in the hospital.


    Suddenly, she received a call, a look at the caller ID, it is actually cloud micro.


    She was scared out of her wits.


    It took her a long time to see Yunwei outside the corridor.


    "Yang Guilan, madam, means to start with the baby in Jiang Wan''s stomach. Anyway, it is necessary to protect the fetus now. If you don''t pay attention to abortion, no one will notice you."


    Cloud micro a black leather coat, hands ring chest, cold said.


    Yang Guilan, who was afraid, faltered: "Miss Yunwei, this is not good. Jiang Wan is my daughter at all. I will be struck by thunder and lightning if I do so!"


    She was scared.


    In the world, there is no mother who wants to harm her daughter.


    In the past, Yang Guilan looked down on Chen Ping and thought of giving Jiang Wan a abortion.


    But now, Chen Ping has changed, and she has accepted a little bit.


    Bang!


    Cloud micro up is a slap, cold voice: "Yang Guilan, I warn you, the meaning of the wife, give a reply within three days, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    After that, Yunwei took people away.


    Yang Guilan was standing alone in the corridor, pacing back and forth in a scorching frown.


    Yang Guilan was afraid, especially when she thought of Yunjing, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    After thinking, a cruel, Yang Guilan directly took a taxi back to the villa, took out the last package of medicine from the drawer.


    Just as Jiang Guomin came back, he ran into Yang Guilan who was in a hurry to go out and asked, "where are you going?""Go to the hospital, the daughter threatened abortion."


    Yang Guilan''s eyeballs turned and pulled jiangguomin to the hospital again.


    Just in time, Jiang Guomin can testify that he did nothing.


    When the time comes to explain it, it can''t be guaranteed. After all, the doctor said that tonight is very important.


    Any accident can happen.


    Jiang Guomin heard that Jiang Wan''s threatened abortion, all the way to panic, asked the reason, but also the whole body of Qi shaking!


    When she got to the hospital, while Jiang Guomin was accompanying Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan had already taken the warm water and went to the head of the bed, smiling and caring: "Wan''er, get up and drink some water. It''s good for the fetus."

 Chapter 350

    Jiang Wan sat up with the help of Yang Guilan, looking pale. She took the cup from Yang Guilan''s hand and put some ginseng and medlar in it.


    "Wan''er, it''s all from your mother. Drink slowly."


    Yang Guilan said with a smile, sitting beside Jiang Wan, that kind-hearted look, it really makes people feel warm.


    Jiang Wan smiles, takes the cup, raises her delicate neck and drinks a few.


    Yang Guilan looked at Jiang Wan and drank half a cup. She couldn''t bear it, but she had no way back.


    After drinking, Jiang Wan lay down for a rest.


    At this point, Yang Guilan''s heart is up and down, suffering very much, asked: "Wan''er, how is the stomach, pain?"


    Jiang Wan shook his head and whispered: "it''s OK."


    Yang Guilan heard this, the heart made a murmur, this medicine is not good?


    Or is it not effective?


    At the same time, Chen Ping came back. He saw the scene just now. He frowned and rushed in. He went straight to the cup Yang Guilan wanted to pick up and grabbed it in his hand.


    Yang Guilan was also frightened by this sudden scene. She raised her eyebrows and saw that it was Chen Ping. She was in a panic.


    "Ah, Chen Ping, how did you come back?"


    Yang Guilan laughs and plays drums in his heart, just like a thief. He is afraid that he will find something.


    Especially when she saw Chen Ping staring at the cup for a few times, Yang Guilan''s heart was full of ups and downs, and her legs were shaking.


    "Ah, you talk. Your father and I went out first."


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Yang Guilan quickly pulls Jiang Guomin and wants to take away the cup in Chen Ping''s hand.


    But.


    "What did you give Wan''er to drink?"


    With a cruel voice of inquiry and anger, Chen Ping stares at Yang Guilan, the hand holding the cup, and the veins are bulging!


    Damn Yang Guilan, you still did it!


    "What? It''s the soup for tocolysis. Give it to me."


    Yang Guilan pretended to be calm and held her hand.


    "Tocolysis soup?"


    Chen Ping got angry and yelled: "Yang Guilan, do you think I''m Chen Ping a fool? Do you really think I don''t know what you''re doing? "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping angrily smashed the cup on the ground and the soup splashed everywhere, which scared Yang Guilan.


    "Chen Ping, what are you crazy about? Oh, if you''re angry in your heart, do you want to vent your anger on me? You are my mother-in-law


    Yang Guilan is also impatient, glared at Chen Ping and exclaimed.


    Bang!


    With a crisp slap, Chen Ping took Yang Guilan''s face directly and said angrily, "Yang Guilan! Do you know the consequences of what you just did? Do you want me to expose you to admit your mistake? "


    Yang Guilan covered her face with anger and fear in her heart.


    Chen Ping beat himself again!


    Damn rubbish!


    Why?


    He is his mother-in-law!


    What''s more, it''s in front of Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan!


    Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan were also stunned. Chen Ping''s unexplained anger made Jiang Guomin angry.


    "Chen Ping! What are you doing? She''s your mother-in-law. What can''t you say? Why do you beat people? "


    Jiang Guomin denounced.


    "Jiangmin! Did I warn you a long time ago, take care of your wife, and if you dare to do anything to Jiang Wan, I will make you regret it! "


    Chen Ping turned his face and glared angrily at Jiang Guomin.


    "Husband, what happened? Why are you so angry?"


    Jiang Wan also saw the problem. Chen Ping would not have been in such a big fire for no reason.


    Is there something wrong with the soup?


    But, it''s from my mother.


    Yang Guilan also covered her face, and simply sat on the ground, and began to wail in Kashi. She cried out: "it''s amazing. My son-in-law has beaten his mother-in-law. Do you want me to live?"


    Yang Guilan started to make trouble, which was one cry, two troubles and three hanging.


    In the past, it was really helpless.


    But today is different.


    Chen Ping glared at Yang Guilan, who was sitting on the ground. He took out three bags of foam like plastic bags from his arms and threw them on Yang Guilan''s face!


    "Yang Guilan, this is what you tried to give Waner and me to drink. Do you really think I''m blind?"


    Chen Ping angrily said, his eyes beating with anger, "this thing, since the moment you left Yunding villa, has been replaced by me!"


    At the beginning, if Li Yi hadn''t found out, Chen Ping would have been in the dark.


    Click!


    A bolt from the blue!


    Looking at the three bags of Medicine on the ground, Yang Guilan was shocked. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping in an incredible way. She accused her, "what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"Well, how could this be?


    Switched?


    Yang Guilan had difficulty breathing, and suddenly felt that her small movements for such a long time were all watched by Chen Ping.


    The shame, the impulse to hit her head to death, made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Guomin was not a fool. He immediately picked up the thing and asked, "what''s this? What swap? "


    "Poison!"


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with the chill of murder!


    Poison Poison!


    Suddenly, the temperature in the whole ward suddenly dropped to freezing point!


    Jiang Guomin, who is blowing his beard and staring at Yang Guilan, is full of uncontrollable anger!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Jiang Guomin also had a bad temper, but he had to bear it all the time at home. But today, when he got angry, he slapped Yang Guilan in the face and then kicked him violently!


    "Yang Guilan! Are you a fuckin ''man?! How could you How could you do such a wicked thing! She''s your daughter. He''s your son-in-law! You You


    Jiang''s people trembled all over. He sat on the sofa, holding his forehead, and felt a headache.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t believe her mother would do this. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Yang Guilan, who was shivering on the ground. She asked, "Mom, I''m your daughter. How can you do such a thing?"


    Yang Guilan knew that the matter was exposed, and immediately refused to admit it. He cried, "you fart! I didn''t! Chen Ping, you deliberately framed me


    I can''t admit it. If I admit it, I''m finished!


    People are rebellious!


    The matter has come to this point, Chen Ping does not want to let Yang Guilan mischievous, directly call people in.


    Two bodyguards in black suits immediately control Yang Guilan.


    Then, Chen Ping picked up a bag of Medicine on the ground, directly and ruthlessly squeezed Yang Guilan''s chin and said, "since you don''t admit it, you can eat it yourself!"


    After that, Chen Ping poured a full bag of medicine into Yang Guilan''s mouth!


    Yang Guilan was scared out of her soul and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help at all!


    Chen Ping picked up the water cup of narration, filled Yang Guilan''s mouth with water, and then covered her mouth with death.


    Yang Guilan gulped down.


    Poop.


    She was on her knees, coughing and choking.


    But I couldn''t spit it out at all.


    She regretted and cried, kneeling on the ground, holding Chen Ping''s leg, begging for mercy: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, is there any antidote, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    This scene, Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan both watched silently and did not stop.


    Yang Guilan admitted.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Yang Guilan kneeling in front of him and said in a cold voice: "no, you can go to the gastroenterology department to do a gastric lavage, maybe you can still live."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan immediately got up, stumbled out of the ward and yelled, "doctor, help! I want to wash my stomach!"


    Here, Jiang Guomin was very ashamed. He got up and spoke several times. He bowed his head and apologized to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan: "Chen Ping, Wan''er, I''m sorry."


    "Dad, it''s none of your business."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red. She wiped her tears, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "did you really poison my mother?"


    Chen Ping''s mood has calmed down, shaking his head and saying: "fake, just flour. Let her have a lesson and be a good person in the future."


    Jiang Guomin has not left yet. When he heard this, he was relieved. He said a few words to Chen Ping and left the ward.


    What happened in the hospital has naturally been known by Yun Jing.


    "Failed?"


    Yunjing was furious, standing in the huge hall, bursting with cold!


    Cloud micro stands on her body side, lowers the head, in the eye flashed the cruel intention, way: "madam, you let me go, I personally start."


    Bang!


    Yun Jing turned around and slapped him in the past and scolded him, "are you an idiot when Chen Ping is?"


    Yunwei dare not speak.


    "Contact the person who separated the family. The plan will be implemented immediately."


    Cloud static cold voice way, looking out of the window, bright eyes, all is cold.


    After a few days of such calm, Chen Ping has been running both ends of the company and the hospital.


    In order to avoid the last incident, Chen Ping arranged a lot of bodyguards in the hospital.


    As for Yang Guilan, she has been honest since that night.


    Because, every day, she reminds her to be scared, when will she die?


    Moreover, she is still afraid that Yunjing will come.


    Collapsed!


    Suffering!


    But that day, the hospital ward, there are still people who should not appear.


    Cao Jun, come here to see Jiang Wan.


    Chen Pinggang came into the ward with the chicken soup he had cooked. He saw Cao Jun, who was sitting by the bed and laughing with Jiang Wan."Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping''s face was very bad, with a tone of indifference.


    Cao Jun got up and said with a smile, "I come to see Jiang Wan. I heard that Bikang is in trouble now. Can I help you?"


    Hypocrisy.


    "No need."


    Chen Ping calmly said, sat down and gave Jiang Wansheng a bowl of chicken soup.


    Cao Jun laughed, and his eyes flashed with dormant coldness. Suddenly, he said, "Oh, by the way, I just sent someone to pick up rice grains. She should play now Have a good time

 Chapter 351

    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s face changed, and he suddenly got up. His eyes spurred with anger, and he was staring at Cao Jun!


    "Where are the rice grains?"


    Chen Ping asked in a low voice. Like a beast protecting the calf, he made a deafening roar and grabbed Cao Jun''s collar at the same time!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s momentum turned into a sharp sword, which directly penetrated the inner line of Cao''s army!


    What''s the matter with this guy? His momentum is so fierce!


    Cao Jun''s heart was shaking. He swallowed his saliva and then said with a smile, "Chen Ping, what are you so excited about?"


    He took out his cell phone and opened the video chat.


    Soon, Fang Lele and Mi Li appeared in the picture. They were in the playground and had a good time.


    "Rice grain!" Cried Chen Ping.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m in Disneyland. It''s fun. Aunt Lele is also here. There are several big brothers to play with me."


    In the video, Mi Li is very happy.


    Fang Lele also said a few words: "brother Chen Ping, I take care of rice grains."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked up at Cao Jun with a gloomy eyebrow. He asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Cao Jun shook his suit, looked at Jiang Wan on the eye bed and said with a smile, "Wan''er, what''s wrong with Chen Ping recently? Why are you so angry? I just took rice grains to play with me."


    Jiang Wan was too busy to apologize and said, "brother Cao, I''m sorry. Chen Ping is busy with the company recently. I''m sorry for him."


    Cao Jun laughed and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you have any problems in your company, please come to me and I''ll help you solve them."


    "No need!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, and then took a step forward. His eyes were cold and staring at Cao Jun and said, "I warn you, Cao Jun, don''t try to put your hand out, otherwise, the scene of that night will happen to you again, and do it yourself!"


    As soon as Cao Jun heard this, his brows were tight and his heart was quite unhappy.


    "Chen Ping, you are just relying on Chen''s group. Do you really think you are very powerful? "


    Cao Jun said with a smile and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed from the corner of his eye." according to the news I heard, the Chen group in Kyoto is now in trouble. "


    After that, Cao Jun said hello to Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, if you need any help, please come to me. Chen Ping can''t do it."


    Put down this sentence, Cao Jun left, appears very proud and arrogant.


    Chen Ping contacted Zheng Tai and learned that rice grain had been sent back to the villa.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was a little flustered.


    Where did the Cao army come from.


    Is he demonstrating for himself?


    Chen''s group in Kyoto?


    "Hello, old Joe, what''s going on in Kyoto?"


    Chen Ping walked out of the ward and called Qiao Fugui to confirm.


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui was worried and said, "young master, we have taken back the Chen''s group in Kyoto. Now there is no Chen''s group in Kyoto. You have lost your external identity."


    Split up!


    Split up again!


    Chen Ping''s heart is angry, vaguely aware that this matter has something to do with Yun Jing.


    Without Kyoto Chen''s group, all that Chen Ping did in front of him was in vain!


    Tell Jiang Wan his real identity?


    Master Chen of Tianxin island!


    That won''t work!


    Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at Tianxin Island, at Chen family, at him Chen Ping!


    Once their identities are fully exposed in the public view, Jiang Wan and Mi Li will definitely suffer a dilemma 100 times stronger than they are now!


    Even, it will usher in the chaos of various forces!


    At that time, even if Chen Ping had three heads and six arms, he would have been overwhelmed.


    This is what Chen Ping is thinking now.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping immediately called bahit. At the other end of the phone, bahit''s very respectful voice, "Oh, dear Mr. Chen Ping, you finally called me. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Laoba, to set up a powerful angel investment company immediately, we need to enter Shangjiang immediately. It is a foreign capital holding company. The controlling person can use my foreign identity before."


    Chen Ping light way, in the heart already had the plan.


    Without Kyoto''s Chen group, he could build his own company.


    After all, the dilemma of Bikang still needs to be solved by ourselves.


    "All right, Mr. Chen Ping. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Bahhet hung up the phone and immediately started to operate.


    In an instant, he made a phone call, and the foreign bahit holding company immediately began to operate.


    Here, Chen Ping hung up the phone and went back to the ward. He saw Jiang Wan staring at the news on TV in a daze and frowning.


    "According to the latest broadcast, Kyoto Chen group due to internal adjustment, has now declared the Group bankruptcy buyback."Looking at the news, Chen Ping frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the news to come so fast.


    Jiang Wan looked at the contents of the TV, looked up at Chen Ping and asked, "husband, is Kyoto Chen''s group from your family?"


    Chen Ping didn''t hide it. He sat down beside Jiang Wan and nodded: "yes."


    "Now you..." Jiang Wan worried.


    Kyoto Chen''s group went bankrupt, so Chen Ping is no longer that Chen Shao.


    "I''m ok. It''s all family business. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself."


    Chen Pingdao held back and didn''t tell Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are thin, holding Chen Ping''s big hand with a gentle smile: "husband, it''s OK. You still have me. Even if the family is bankrupt, I believe I can survive. If it''s a big deal, I''ll raise you in the future."


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes, fondly touched her white Yingying forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, you raise me later."


    Jiang Wan laughed and then asked seriously, "Chen Ping, will the bankruptcy of the Chen group in Kyoto really not affect you?"


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at the TV, his eyebrows twisted, and said, "No


    Really not?


    Chen Ping''s heart is not very clear, if Yun Jing really and the separation of the family, then what is the purpose of their doing so?


    Kyoto Chen group was a puppet company of his father.


    Now that the puppet company and the puppet company have been declared bankrupt, will the puppet company agree with each other?


    Of course, this news also set off a storm in Shangjiang.


    I still remember how powerful Chen''s group was at the beginning of Kyoto, with an investment of 1 billion yuan!


    Now, it''s bankrupt.


    Many people associate this matter with Bikang, believing that it is because of Bikang, and even that Jiang Wan, the chairman of Bikang, is a loser!


    The next day, a heavy news set off a storm in Shangjiang city!


    One of the top rich second generation returnees set up an angel investment company named rice angel investment group in Shangjiang, which attracted the attention of the whole city for a time.


    What''s more, it''s also revealed that the top rich and little, worth hundreds of billions, are all personal assets!


    This news comes out, direct sensation whole city!


    Personal assets have 100 billion, that is the top of the rich list!


    In China, there are many groups with a level of 100 billion, but that is also the property of the group, not personal assets!


    Therefore, this piece of information directly caused a sensation in the whole city. For a time, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the rice angel investment group, trying to find out who was the top rich and who was behind it.


    Four days later, the rice angel investment group was officially put into operation.


    For a while, many rich businessmen and entrepreneurs in the city visited one after another, holding their own company''s technology or products to seek investment cooperation.


    However, Shi Chenhai, all the entrepreneurs and rich businessmen who went to seek cooperation did not receive any reply from rice angel investment.


    Because they didn''t even see the general manager of the company. They were all received by consultants.


    It''s cold. It''s cool!


    This is what everyone thinks of rice angel investment group.


    Wind and rain all over the city!


    Everyone is guessing, what does this rice Angel want?


    While everyone was talking about it, a piece of news directly fell down!


    Rice angel investment actively seeks cooperation with Bikang and invests in new drugs!


    Big news!


    Rice angel investment group has taken the initiative to seek cooperation with Bikang, which is unprecedented and can not be believed by everyone.


    Because, the whole Shangjiang entrepreneurs understand the fund and strength of rice angel investment. Once they invest in Bikang, then the storm in recent days will be swept away directly!


    Even, some people have concluded that as long as Bikang and rice angel investment reach a cooperation, in the future, the pharmaceutical industry giant in Shangjiang must be Bikang!


    Therefore, for a time, many pharmaceutical enterprises have also begun to privately contact with Bikang, indicating that they are willing to invest in the company.


    Jiang Wan is in the ward, watching this series of reports, the whole person is surprised.


    She looked at Chen Ping, who was still chipping apples. She was happy like a porcelain doll and said, "husband, this Is this true? "


    Chen Ping handed Jiang Wan an apple and said, "of course it''s true."


    Jiang Wan takes over the peeled apple, and suddenly, the name of the rice angel investment group


    I remember that Chen Ping said before that his daughter was Chen mili, and his son was Chen Daodao.


    "Chen Ping, tell me, does this rice angel investment group have anything to do with you? Why does this name look like a combination of your name for our daughter and son? "


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping and asks carefully.


    Chen pingyizheng, how could he forget this.

 Chapter 352

    Chen Ping touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. If I''m rich, I don''t need my wife to suffer."


    Jiang Wan''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly and held back his small mouth. He looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and said, "really, you didn''t cheat me?"


    That''s a lie.


    But Chen Ping can''t admit it.


    He has his own plan, rice angel investment group, not only to invest in Bikang, but also to attract the attention of some people behind him.


    Such as Yun Jing, such as Cao Jun.


    Once these people know the existence of rice angel investment, how can they be patient and not seek cooperation?


    Especially Yunjing, such a big cake, she will not bite?


    With Jiang Wan, Chen Ping left.


    Because today, Lin Qingqing made a special appointment with himself.


    It''s about Bikang''s new drug.


    Star Moon tea restaurant.


    Two beauties waved their hands to Chen Ping. Chen Ping was not vague. He laughed and walked with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    As soon as we met, Chen Ping felt a little dazzled.


    Zheng Mei, who hasn''t seen for a long time, actually wears a low cut skirt today. Chen Ping feels incredible for her good figure!


    Although Zheng Mei is young, it is not small.


    What''s more, Zheng Mei was dressed up specially today. She has a ruddy cherry mouth, a delicate nose, and a proud figure with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. Seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, she felt very cool.


    Chen Ping came back to his senses, coughed a few times, and with a polite smile, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    Is Zheng Mei going to have a blind date?


    Chen Ping was surprised.


    He has never seen Zheng Mei so dressed up. She is so enchanted that all the eyes in the restaurant are focused on her.


    There''s a bad feeling!


    Lin Qingqing dressed up very generously today, drank a cup of tea waterway: "how, nothing can''t find you?"


    Chen Ping sat down, folded his legs and arms, looked at the two gorgeous beauties opposite him, and asked, "what do you want me to do? If you want to see the two beauties, I don''t mind staying a little longer."


    Listen to Chen Ping so say, Zheng eyebrow white his one eye, return a way: "what, nothing can''t look for you?"


    Chen Ping took a sip of coffee and said lazily, "I''m very busy. My wife is still in the hospital. If you have something to do, please tell me."


    Zheng Mei a listen, hands a chest, pursed mouth way: "don''t say, you want something can go first, no one to stop you."


    Well, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Zheng Mei is very angry. The damned Chen Ping can''t see that he likes him?


    Dressed like this for him?


    Women are the ones who please themselves.


    Lin Qingqing said with a smile: "Oh, what are you doing? Are you enemies? It''s just a matter of meeting. "


    Zheng Mei murmured: "who has a good intention to remind him of his enemies? Look at him, his face is impatient. Forget it, white eyed wolf!"


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time, Miss Zheng."


    "Forget it. I don''t care about you."


    Zheng Mei shriveled mouth way.


    This way, Lin Qingqing watched them fight each other and then said, "Chen Ping, how did you think about what I told you last time? What did Jiang Wan say? "


    As soon as Chen Ping looked up, he knew that Lin Qingqing asked himself to do this, so he pretended to be stupid: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin family.


    Are you ready to rejoin the mainland?


    "Last time I told you about the new drug cooperation between Bikang and the Lin family, you didn''t mention it to Jiang Wan?"


    Lin Qingqing has some accidents. Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s really not mentioned.


    She was worried. No, to be exact, it was about the rice angel investment group''s initiative to seek the cooperation of Bikang, which made her anxious.


    Xiangjiang has urged her several times. If she can''t talk about it, the Lin family will send other people over.


    At that time, Lin Qingqing will return to the Lin family and face the fate that he wants to get rid of in his life.


    Chen Ping directly replied, "yes, but..."


    "But?"


    Lin Qingqing was worried and frowned.


    Chen Ping looked at Lin Qingqing, who was worried. He shook his head and said, "I don''t plan to cooperate with the Lin family for the time being. After all, you know, now there is a rice angel investment group in Shangjiang, which is looking for my wife to cooperate."


    "Chen Ping, I think you should tell your wife about this matter. Although the Lin family of Xiangjiang has been withdrawn from the mainland for many years, its foundation is still there. The power and financial connections of the Lin family are not comparable to those of any rich or small family."


    Lin Qingqing said.


    Chen Ping immediately went on: "listen to what you say, can the Lin family open up the mainland market? You should know that the new drug developed by my wife''s company has unlimited future prospects. I''m not familiar with the Lin family. If you want to cooperate, it''s too hasty. "As soon as the words fell, Lin Qingqing''s whole eyes brightened, staring at Chen Ping straightforwardly and saying, "as long as Bikang has an intention, you can talk about anything. I might as well tell you Chen Ping that although the Lin family''s weight in the mainland is not as big as before, in foreign countries, it has absolute right to speak! Especially in the foreign pharmaceutical industry, the Lin family has enough weight. As long as Bikang and the Lin family reach a cooperation, the future profit of this new drug can be this amount. "


    Lin Qingqing raised a finger.


    "100 billion?" Chen Pingdao.


    In a word, Zheng Mei coughed.


    100 billion?!


    Are these two people talking about business or bragging?


    Chen Ping''s wife''s company is so powerful. What new drug?


    Lin Qingqing shook his head and enunciated: "conservative estimates, trillions of market profits."


    Trillion!


    Zheng Mei directly spurted out, staring at them with wide eyes, a great sense of seeing neuropathy.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t you have a fever?"


    Zheng Mei touched Lin Qingqing''s forehead.


    Lin Qing gave her a clean look, continued to look at Chen Ping, seriously said: "how?"


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "well, you can consider it. But what I want to ask is, can you represent the Lin family?"


    On behalf of the Lin family?


    Lin Qingqing frowns and looks at Chen Ping. He doesn''t know what the other party is thinking.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Lin Qingqing.


    "Nothing. I want to talk about it, but I want to talk about it at Xiangjiang Lin''s house. How about it?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "I have to ask for instructions."


    Finally, Lin Qingqing softened down and went to one side to make a phone call.


    At this time, suddenly a group of men rushed into the restaurant!


    "Ah


    Lin Qingqing screamed and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, a group of men burst in, all ferocious and full of bandit breath.


    Lin Qingqing was scared to hide behind Chen Ping and grabbed his arm.


    This group of people obviously came to find them. More accurately, they came to find Chen Ping. The leader was a bald man with white tiger tattoos on his head, which was very frightening.


    All the guests in the restaurant were kicked out by the gang.


    Chen Ping ignored these people directly and asked with a smile: "Miss Lin, how are you thinking?"


    Lin Qingqing beat him behind his back and said in a stuffy voice, "do you still have the heart to ask this? Are they here to look for you?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said he didn''t know. He saw the bald man with a group of people walking out of the pace of his six relatives.


    Chen Ping has some helplessness. He has a good dinner and talks about business. How can it be so difficult to inquire about the Lin family?


    The bald man at the head glanced at the emaciated Chen Ping and the two beautiful women around him. His eyes flashed gold and showed a trace of evil desire. He pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and asked, "are you Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and nodded: "I am. Dare you ask me this is?"


    "It will kill you!"


    The bald man didn''t worry. He pulled a chair and sat opposite Chen Ping. He picked up the steak on the next table and ate it.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and he asked with a smile, "I don''t seem to know you. Have you ever offended my elder brother?"


    The bald man threw the steak in his plate, wiped his mouth, and glanced wantonly at Lin Qingqing behind Chen Ping. Looking at her heaviness, he felt strong. He held his arms, folded his legs, and put on a big brother''s appearance. He said, "that''s not true. It''s just that someone has paid for your life."


    "Who?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Can I tell you?"


    The bald man snorted coldly, touched his chin, and suddenly said, "I don''t think you can beat him. Otherwise, let two girls around you play with your brother, and I won''t play with you, how about?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Qingqing and Zheng Mei behind Chen Ping. The plump figure was even more punctual than Aunt Wang in the next street!


    Especially that Fox''s melon seed face and white tender skin, let him already can''t help but want to rush up!


    Damn it!


    This eye looks at thin not pull a few smelly boy, how to have such kind of beauty around, one by one looks like a fairy!


    So thinking, the bald man looked at Chen Ping''s eyes a little more jealous, vicious way: "boy, if you want to live, let your friend play with my brother."


    Chen Ping turned to look at Lin Qingqing and said with a smile, "it seems that this big brother is very interested in you. Why don''t you play with them? In that case, I can consider cooperating with the Lin family. "

 Chapter 353

    "You! Asshole, how dare you... "


    Lin Qingqing was very angry and held Chen Ping''s arm tightly for fear of being sold by him!


    Then she looked at the greasy bald man and said coldly, "it''s shameless! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police! If you look so ugly, you deserve to sleep with Aunt Wang! "


    "What are you talking about! Bitch, it''s your blessing that our boss takes a fancy to you


    "I''m not proud of you! Believe it or not, you''ve been stripped off and thrown into the street! "


    For a moment, several younger brothers behind the bald man swearing and swearing. Lin Qingqing tears in his eyes and hides behind Chen Ping.


    The bald man waved, reprimanded a few words, and then looked at Chen Ping: "how, how to consider?"


    Zheng Mei has been watching Chen Ping''s reaction all the time, especially when she sees Lin Qingqing hiding behind Chen Ping, she feels that she has subverted her world outlook!


    She is a black belt of taekwondo!


    How can the Lin family be a weak woman?


    Zheng Mei thinks that she must be blind. Now she finally understands that women are a terrible creature.


    Lin Qingqing found that Zheng Mei looked at herself with a strange look, pursed her mouth and glared at her, meaning not to meddle in her business.


    The bald man laughed a few times, and his eyes were full of lust. "Beauty, or you can go with my brother and make sure you eat steak every day in the future. It''s definitely better than that with this poor boy. What do you think?"


    Lin Qingqing gave a peep and reprimanded: "not so much! Just like you, don''t go pee and take care of yourself


    Hearing this, the bald man''s face quickly pulled down and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to face! Believe it or not, I will hold you here for a while


    Looking at Chen Ping, he sneered at Chen Ping: "boy, since this is the case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! Someone will buy your life. If you don''t want to die too painfully, you can kneel down and kowtow to my brother. I may let you go, but you have to stay with these two women


    Chen Ping''s mouth is shriveled and he has some headache. Why do some people always talk so much nonsense that they have to talk about a lot of others to show their superiority.


    "What if I don''t agree?" he shrugged


    Bang!


    The bald man slapped the table, kicked open the chair, picked up the red wine bottle on the table, pointed to Chen Ping''s head, and said: "no? Then the brothers behind me are going to start! Come on, throw this boy out to me. The girl will stay and throw him into the box after picking up all his clothes and playing for a while and then throw him out again


    He looked at Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing, with the light of lust in his eyes, "brothers, go up!"


    Several brothers behind the bald man, a burst of jubilation, rubbing their hands to Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing grabs Zheng Mei and hides in a corner.


    Chen Ping looked at several strong men coming towards him. His eyes were cold. He raised his hand to grab a knife and thrust it into one''s arm!


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    The man just rushed to the front and was about to punch, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed. He suddenly howled!


    "What are you doing! Fuck him! Go to the dead


    The bald man saw that his brother was blown up. He was angry and roared. He hit Chen Ping''s head with a bottle of wine!


    Chen Ping felt that when the first strong wind was blowing, he didn''t even think about it. Lifting his foot was a kick in the past, and the speed was extremely fast!


    Just for a moment, he kicked the bald man out and banged it on the back dining table!


    People on the ground, holding stomach pain groan!


    "My day! The boy has a hard head! Let''s teach him how to be a man


    With a loud drink, those people were in a mess and hit Chen Ping with a few punches and a few feet.


    Zheng Mei looks at Chen Ping.


    How handsome, this is the person I like!


    Chen Ping raised his hand with a few fists. With a row of sound, several strong men fell to the ground and howled. No one could get up again!


    After all, the episode came and went quickly. Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing ran out of the corner and hid behind Chen Ping. Looking at the lying on the ground, they didn''t forget to go up and kick a few feet.


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Mei and said, "you''re not afraid. Why didn''t you just do it?"


    Zheng Mei glanced at him and muttered, "it''s not to give you a chance to save the beauty."


    Chen Ping clenched his chin and deliberately glanced at Zheng Mei and said, "heroes are OK. That''s the beauty..."


    Zheng Mei a stare, propped up his chest, forced to ask: "how, I am not beautiful?"


    "Ah, big, no, no, no, beauty."


    Chen Ping''s words suddenly stopped. Unexpectedly, Zheng Mei showed his proud figure in front of him.


    Lin Qingqing pulled Zheng Mei''s arm, indicating her to be reserved.


    Suddenly, Zheng Mei''s face changed, pointing to the direction of the restaurant door and shouting: "run! The bastard is goneThe bareheaded man with his stomach covered at the door and tried to escape. Hearing Zheng Mei''s cry, he ran faster and faster!


    But before he ran out of the gate, Chen Ping picked up a chair beside him and threw it away!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    A scream, the bald man fell to the ground with his bloody head in his arms!


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    Chen Ping clapped his hands, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked over.


    Zheng Mei and Lin Qingqing also followed, the latter went up and even kicked a few feet of the bald man, scolded: "stink shameless, you still want to sleep with me! Kill you


    Chen Ping gave a helpless smile. Looking at the frightened bald man on the ground, he said in a cold voice: "without beating, brother, you were very drag just now. How come you are like a two ha?"


    The bald man is holding his bloody head in one hand, his face is bloody, and he is moving his buttocks to the door. He knew that the guy to be cleaned up is so fierce that he would not come to provoke Chen Ping if he killed him. This is a brainless death!


    Chen Ping''s face gradually cooled down. Staring at the bald man, he asked, "go ahead, who asked you to come? Don''t lie to me, or you will die worse


    After that, without waiting for the bald man to react, Chen Ping just kicked him in the chest, and with a few clicks, he directly broke several ribs of the bald man, and the painful opponent rolled on the ground!


    You must be cruel, the other side will be afraid, in order to answer truthfully!


    "Ah


    The bald man screamed like a pig, and his whole face was deformed and twisted, "I I said, "please don''t fight again. I said I said..."


    The bald man is really scared. This man is so terrible, and his attack is too great!


    Chen Ping glanced at him coldly, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    The bald man stammered: "yes, it''s a mysterious boss. Our brothers have received a short message. Whoever can mutilate or kill you can get 500000..."


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes are cold, mysterious boss?


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly!


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me..."


    The bald man was so scared that he ran away from the restaurant. If he was given another chance, he would not come here even if he died!


    "All right, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Chen Ping said coldly, and then raised his feet to leave.


    Lin Qingqing rushed to catch up and called out, "Chen Ping, you can''t go!"


    Chen Ping looked back, frowned and asked, "why, is there anything else?"


    Lin Qing gave him a clean look and said, "cooperation, cooperation between Lin family and Bikang."


    Chen Ping light said: "I said, talk about cooperation can, take me to Xiangjiang Lin home."


    After that, Chen Ping waved and disappeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Lin Qing stomped his feet, and at this time, an old man came out of the restaurant.


    When Lin Qingqing saw him, he quickly regained his cool posture. He asked casually, "granddad sun, why didn''t you just do it?"


    The old man looked at the brawling strong men on the ground and said with a wry smile: "miss four, if you have to, my Lin family can''t intervene. Once exposed, it will bring unnecessary trouble to the Lin family."


    Lin Qing, with a delicate eyebrow and a slight frown, murmured in his heart, "why is Chen Ping so interested in Xiang Jiang Lin''s family?"


    "Granddad sun, I want my family to do something for me." Lin Qingqing said suddenly.


    "Miss four, please say so." Said the old man.


    "Help me find out the details of Chen Ping."


    Lin Qingqing said that she always felt that Chen Ping was not as simple as it seemed.


    What a soft potato?


    So how do you explain what happened in Shangri La that day?


    Not long after Chen Ping left the restaurant, he received a call from Jiang Guomin.


    On the phone, Jiang Guomin appeared very excited and said, "Chen Ping, you should come back soon. Your mother has an accident!"


    What happened to Yang Guilan?!

 Chapter 354

    Chen Ping did not have time to think, so he took a taxi and rushed back to the villa.


    After all, it is Jiang Wan''s mother. If something really happened, I would not be able to explain it.


    All the way back to the No. 1 Palace by taxi, before entering the door, I heard Yang Guilan wailing in the villa.


    "Ah, I can''t live any longer. I''m not living. I''m not living."


    Yang Guilan was in the hall. She didn''t know what to do. She was clamoring to hang herself.


    Jiang Guomin was trying to persuade him, but he couldn''t stop him.


    If Yang Guilan is crazy, she is really a shrew among the shrews.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to be short-sighted."


    Jiang Guomin looked at Yang Guilan and kept looking at the direction of the door. When he saw Chen Ping coming back, he was relieved.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, please try to persuade your mother. I can''t stop her trying to find a way out."


    Jiang Guomin said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets. As soon as he entered the door, he could see it. How about these two people acting here?


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping directly stood at the door, looking at the weeping Yang Guilan, who was shouting to be hanged, but kept watching Chen Ping.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t have any consolation action, she immediately began to cry: "Lao Jiang, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Wan''er. I''m going to die now. If I die, it''s all over. Anyway, you don''t like me."


    Said, Yang Guilan is also a ruthless, the hall has suspended a white cloth, she climbed onto the chair, head up a set, will hang.


    Jiang Guomin''s face turned white with fright. It was said that he would perform in a play. How could it be true.


    "Oh, Chen Ping, say something quickly. Do you want to watch your mother hang in the house?"


    Jiangmin is also anxious, for fear that his wife has an accident.


    Yang Guilan is also erect ears, holding a hanging white cloth in his hand, while aiming at Chen Ping, while crying.


    "Ah, I''m not alive. I''m not alive. Let me die."


    Yang Guilan began to wail.


    Also this meeting, Chen Ping faint smile voice, looked at the time, way: "go, I don''t stop you, give you ten minutes, solve, I''ll find someone to come and take you away."


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin were stunned by this sentence.


    All right.


    Yang Guilan is now in a dilemma. Hang or not?


    Bang!


    She went straight down, kicked the chair over, and then ran into the bedroom, no longer out.


    Shame.


    Jiang Guomin is also a red face. He looked at Chen Ping, but reluctantly put on a soft voice: "Chen Ping, you do not blame your mother. She knows it is wrong, you give her a step down, these days she has been reflecting."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "if she really repents, it''s not impossible for me to forgive her. However, Jiang Guomin, please tell your wife that if you let me know what she''s doing in private, I''ll put her in prison at that time. "


    After that, Chen Ping went upstairs and looked at the rice grains. Then he took the things out and went to the hospital to take care of Jiang Wan.


    Yang Guilan hides in her bedroom, her ears close to the door and listens to the outside world.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Yang Guilan puffed out a few words, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but dare not how.


    After all, she was a disgrace when she was in the hospital that day.


    Two days later, in the evening.


    Chen Ping accidentally received a phone call from Su Xueyun. There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. After listening to the voice, Su Xueyun seemed to be drunk.


    With the chicken soup in his hand, Chen Ping thought for a while, and first sent the chicken soup to the hospital. Then he spoke with Jiang Wan and left on the excuse.


    When he arrived at the bar, he saw a familiar figure, who was pulling with a group of gangsters.


    "Su Xueyun?"


    Chen Ping is surprised. It''s su Xueyun. He seems to have drunk too much. He is surrounded by a gang of thugs, and those people are making moves.


    Su Xueyun was obviously drunk and dizzy. He could not even stand still. He murmured: "get out of here! You guys, do you know who I am? "


    "Yo Yo Yo, still a hot girl, so, beauty, who are you?"


    Among them, the man who took the lead touched Su Xueyun''s drunken face and was opened by her slap!


    "I''m the third lady of the Su family in Kyoto. Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll I''ll call the police and arrest you all! "


    Su Xueyun wants to go, but several men on the other side don''t let her go at all!


    She pushed one of the fat faced big men away from her dirty hands around her waist and scolded, "if you don''t roll, I''ll call the police."


    Su Xueyun yelled, nearly falling under the push.The fat headed and big eared gangster, holding Su Xueyun''s hand, was full of obscene color and said: "Hey, beauty, don''t refuse people so simply. After you play with your brother, you will forget all your troubles and make you very happy."


    When he finished speaking, he winked at the other gangsters, and some of the guys next to him knew what to do. They threw Su Xueyun''s hands and dragged her out!


    "Hun Asshole! Let me go! I called the police! Ah! Help


    Su Xueyun was drunk, and her feet were buoyant. She could not stand still. However, she still kept a sober mind and screamed angrily. But how could a weak woman like her be the opponent of several gangsters?


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll take you out for a few drinks later. I also know a very interesting place. You''ll love it!"


    The big man with fat head and big ears, full of lust for immorality in his eyes, rubbed his hands, and then directly put his arms around Su Xueyun, hoping to take her into his arms and knead her heartily.


    However, as soon as his fat hand reached out, his back was kicked out by a powerful kick, and the whole person hit the corner of the bar and gave out a scream, and his head was broken and bleeding!


    "Your mother! Who are you stepping on the horse? Who are you! Impatient to live? "


    Covering his head, the big fat man got up from the ground, looked at Chen Ping standing behind him and roared!


    "Ten seconds, get out of here!"


    Chen Ping was obviously very angry, especially when he saw them flirting with Su Xueyun!


    After all, she is his former fiancee. How can she not be insulted.


    "I NIMA! What are you talking about? Let''s go? You don''t ask me who I am


    The big fat man didn''t know where to get a towel to cover his bloody head and glared at Chen Ping!


    "Do him for me! Beat him so much that his mother doesn''t know him! I''m really impatient to kick me! "


    As soon as the big man waved his hand, a few dog legs came to Chen Ping with a sneer!


    "Grandma''s legs! Now there are still heroes to save the United States. What a death! "


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Those gangsters with rascal breath rushed to Chen Ping with a sneer and clenched their fists, but in the next moment, they all flew out upside down!


    "This, this, this How could this happen? "


    The fat man fell to the ground in fright, sweating all over.


    He did not see how the other side is to fight, his brothers were all kicked to fly, now lying on the ground crying in pain.


    "You Don''t come here


    The big man with big ears is like a chicken now.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, when he came into contact with Chen Ping''s eyes, he felt that he was being watched by a lion.


    The sense of pressure like the tide made him breathless!


    The fat pig swallowed his saliva. His eyes flashed, pointing to Chen Ping and shouting, "you Don''t be arrogant! My elder brother is the Guan elder brother of Donghan street. My elder brother is a cruel character. He has been in prison. If you dare to do anything to me, he will certainly not let you go! "


    With that, he took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and made a phone call.


    Then, with a sneer, he got up from the ground, looked at Chen Ping and Su Xueyun, and said: "boy, you are dead! My elder brother will come right away. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! Otherwise, when my big brother comes, you can''t leave! My elder brother is the handlebar of the whole street. You have broken my good deed and injured me and my brothers. My elder brother must have cramped you! You''re dead! "


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him, so he sat there and waited.


    Before long, some familiar figures appeared at the door of the bar. Those guys were all wearing leather clothes, tattooed bodies and hanging iron bumps on their bodies.

 Chapter 355

    Back in Chen Ping''s time, the dancers, drinkers and singers in the bar ran away. Now there are only a few bartenders left in such a big bar.


    Chen Ping glanced at the figure that appeared in the bar. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he simply sat on the sofa with his head on his head, ready to wait for the next good play.


    The group of people who came to ask questions saw Chen Ping, who was sitting on the sofa, a group of people who were angry. They immediately put out the fire and turned their eyes to the big fat man.


    When the guy saw brother Guan coming, he ran over to Chen Ping and said, "brother Guan, you are always here. I was beaten by this stinky boy. He also beat many of our brothers with arrogance. You should get rid of him!"


    As soon as Guan heard this, he looked at Chen Ping''s eyes at him, and then he was scared into his crotch!


    Bang!


    Before the fat and big eared guy finished speaking, brother Guan just slapped him in the face and hit him dizzy!


    "Guan Brother Guan, why are you beating me? I''m fat, fat boy. He beat our brother... "


    The fat boy looks aggrieved and doesn''t understand what brother Guan means.


    Bang!


    As a result, it was another slap in his face!


    Now, even if fat is stupid, he knows what''s going on, and his head is buzzing.


    "Blind fool, get out of here!"


    Guan gulps, and then nods to Chen Ping and says, "brother Chen, what a coincidence. Ha ha, the people under this hand don''t know the rules and don''t know brother Chen Well, if brother Chen still wants to get angry, you can fight. "


    With that, brother Guan kicked the fat boy to the ground, which made him kneel down on the ground with a snot and tears: "Chen Brother Chen, please give me a break. I''ve got a lard in my heart. I''m damned! "


    With that, fat boy snapped up his mouth directly.


    This Guan elder brother is just the skinhead who asked Chen Ping to make trouble when he had dinner with Lin Qingqing and Zheng Mei!


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "it seems that the lesson given last time is not enough."


    As soon as Guan Lei heard this, he felt a sudden thump in his heart. Now he would like to tear up this fat boy. Who''s to blame? He has to provoke this man!


    He is busy flattering smile way: "no, no, no, brother Chen, you are joking."


    Fat boy saw Guan brother''s flattery to the man in front of him, and he knew it was bad.


    It''s likely to be a big deal!


    Therefore, he was busy kneeling there and praying for mercy: "brother Chen, I was wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t have thought of my sister-in-law. I was wrong. Please let me go."


    "Let you go?"


    Chen Ping looked at the fat boy coldly and said with a sneer, "didn''t you just say you wanted to beat me? My mother didn''t know me?"


    The greasy fat boy, shaking his head like a rattle drum at the moment, said in horror: "I dare not, I will not dare again. I was just talking nonsense. Elder brother Qin, you are a lot of adults. Just think I farted and let me go."


    "What do you dare not, dare to drag women away in front of so many people


    Chen Ping sneered and looked at Guan Lei, who was standing on one side, and said, "you, in the past, beat him so much that he doesn''t know him. If you start lightly, I''ll beat your mother, who doesn''t know you."


    Guan Lei looks at Chen Ping, and he shivers with fright.


    Without saying a word, he went up and kicked the fat boy on the shoulder, scolded him a few times, then squatted down and grabbed the frightened fat boy. He opened the fan to the left and right, making a loud noise.


    After a while, fat boy''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Indeed, even his mother didn''t recognize that this was her son.


    "All right, all right, go away."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    If a group of guys get amnesty and want to run without saying a word, Guan Lei is the fastest runner.


    Chen Pinghu said in a cold voice, "are you deaf? I mean get out of here


    A group of hoodlums stood there, looking at each other, hesitating.


    Including Cheng Hu, a group of guys directly kneel on the ground, holding their heads and rolling out of the bar.


    Rao was so surprised that the bar''s waiters looked at each other.


    Chen Ping gets up, pulls the drunk unconscious Su Xueyun and shouts a few times.


    "You Who are you? Get out of here, get out of here


    Su Xueyun struggles violently. Chen Ping has no choice but to force her to hold her Princess.


    Although Su Xueyun was drunk, he unconsciously put his arm around Chen Ping''s neck and leaned against his arms, muttering: "don''t leave me Don''t leave... "


    Chen Ping was stunned. Looking at the wine red woman, he felt soft and said with a helpless smile: "it''s still the same as before."


    Said, Chen Ping light way: "I send you back."


    He casually sent Su Xueyun to a nearby star hotel. He opened the door and put Su Xueyun on the bed. However, the woman just vomited a lot along the way, which made Chen Ping and herself covered with vomiting.Chen Ping looked at it and turned to go. After all, he would not take care of people.


    Besides, men and women are different.


    Even his ex fiancee can''t live in the same room.


    However, Su Xueyun was obviously drunk and vomited all over her body.


    Chen pingleng is there. She looks at Su Xueyun, who is blushing on the bed, especially her proud figure


    "Forget it. It''s just a simple help that I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    Chen Ping comforted himself, saying that he had already taken off Su Xueyun''s coat.


    Su Xueyun is a woman with a cold exterior and an open heart.


    And the body hot, the whole person with ripe peach like, let people have a kind of impulse to rush up!


    However, he restrained himself. He was not a clank king of iron, and would not do that kind of thing!


    After putting her on the bed and covering her with a quilt, Chen Ping sat at the head of the bed and saw that Su Xueyun was really beautiful!


    I don''t know how. Su Xueyun''s eyes suddenly rolled down a few tears, and Chen Ping felt a sudden pain.


    Chen Ping sighed. The little girl must have something in her heart, otherwise she would not drink like this.


    At the end of the night, Chen Ping left the hotel.


    Chen Pingtou is in pain because of his bloody love history.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Ping received a call from Su Xueyun, asking him to prepare in the afternoon. He said that there was a banquet that he needed to attend.


    About Bikang.


    On the phone, Chen Ping wanted to ask about last night''s incident, but Su Xueyun hung up as if it had never happened.


    "What''s wrong with Su Xueyun? What''s going on?"


    Chen Ping mumbled a few words.


    In the hospital ward, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping''s hesitant face and asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    After struggling for a long time, Chen Ping still said, "Wan''er, Su Xueyun called me and invited me to a party. Do you think I''ll go or not?"


    Jiang Wanxiu eyebrows slightly frown, and then big square said: "if you want to go, go, after all, her relationship with you is not so easy to end, don''t worry about me."


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "Wan''er, you believe me, I will handle the relationship with her well."


    Jiang Wan didn''t say anything. She gave a faint smile and then lay on the bed with her back to Chen Ping.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Chen Ping hesitated.


    Wan''er, wait for me. I will settle the relationship with Su Xueyun.


    Almost seven o''clock in the evening, a luxury villa, full of all kinds of luxury cars!


    Maserati, Porsche, Bentley, Ferrari and so on, can not see the edge, looks like a grand auto show!


    A pair of young men and women stepped down from a Porsche car. The woman was dressed in a black knee length skirt with a beautiful face and a good figure. She seemed to have stars in her eyes. She attracted most people''s attention when she appeared.


    The man, on the other hand, is wearing simple casual pants and Pullover Sweater, a pair of white board shoes, simple can no longer be simple.


    These two people are not others. They are su Xueyun and Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Su Xueyun looked at Chen Ping with disgust on his face and said, "I didn''t tell you to wear better. What are you wearing? Did you mean it? "


    Su Xueyun was very upset. He didn''t care about his party tonight.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, shrugged: "Miss Su, I can accompany you to already good, don''t pick and choose, OK?"


    "And what on earth did you want me to come for?" Chen Ping asked.


    Su Xueyun looked at Chen Ping for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, did you set up the rice angel investment group? Did you plan to invest in Bikang? Does Jiang Wan know about this? "

 Chapter 356

    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Su Xueyun. After a long silence, he said, "No


    Su Xueyun frowned, turned his head and ignored Chen Ping, and walked into the villa by himself.


    It''s all at the moment. Are you still loading it?


    Well, it depends on when you install it.


    Seeing that Su Xueyun lost his temper, Chen Ping felt his nose awkwardly, and then followed him. It was clear that she had asked for her help. How could it be that she had done something wrong.


    In the luxurious villa, there are many long tables with food and drink on the table. There are beautiful waiters with uniform clothes walking around. Dozens of young men and women are smiling and communicating with each other, holding glasses.


    This is a private party. All the well-known rich second generation and entrepreneurs in the East business district are here.


    They don''t come here simply to eat, drink and have fun, but to talk about business, make friends and broaden their contacts.


    I really don''t understand. What did Su Xueyun want to do with this party?


    Su Xueyun and Chen Ping walked in one after another, but basically no one noticed Chen Ping behind. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xueyun.


    There were a lot of beautiful women in the hall, but Su Xueyun, a famous beauty, was only one.


    In an instant, other women became Su Xueyun''s foil, because there was no match!


    Su Xueyun accepted everyone''s eyes. She was used to this situation for a long time. She looked like an iceberg goddess, but with a smile, she politely said hello to everyone.


    Looking at Su Xueyun''s easygoing and amiable appearance, Chen Ping even doubts whether Su Xueyun has a dual personality.


    He thought for a moment, went to one side, picked up some snacks on the table and ate some.


    "Cut, what a jerk, no breeding!"


    I don''t know when standing next to a fat woman in gold and silver. Seeing Chen Ping''s eating and drinking, she looks at Chen Ping''s clothes again. Her eyes are full of scorn!


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. He just ate a few snacks, as for it?


    "Auntie, are you talking about me?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    The fat woman immediately widened her eyes and pointed to Chen Ping with one hand on her hips and cursed: "who aunt do you mean? You are blind! I am 22 years old. You are the aunt, and your whole family is a great aunt! "


    Twenty two?


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping can''t believe that this fat and greasy middle-aged woman is only 22?


    Well, Chen Ping was too lazy to explain. He said sorry with a smile and walked away.


    It''s always wrong to argue with women.


    Suddenly, not far from Chen Ping''s side, a foxy looking woman, dressed in a low breasted suit, showed a large area, and slapped fiercely in the face of a male waiter!


    "Hooligans! Do you dare to peep at me? Believe it or not, I have your glasses dug out


    The evil woman in the demon said coldly, holding her arms, her eyes were totally unable to see the waiter''s eyes.


    That service stiff neck, was a woman when so many people slapped a slap in the face, the heart is naturally very unconvinced, maliciously stare at that Sao Li Sao gas woman, gnash teeth!


    "Oh, how dare you stare at me? Are you unconvinced? I don''t go peeping and peeping at me


    The sultry and coquettish woman, with her arms crossed in front of her chest, held up her jaw, which could stab the dead, in an air of invincibility.


    Many people around turned around to have a look, but saw that it was bullying a waiter, and no one said anything more and continued to do their own things.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over with a smile on his face.


    It should be the service manager of the banquet. He bowed over to the woman and said, "madam, I''m sorry. It''s our negligence in our work. Xiao Wang is not sensible just now. Please calm down. I''ll ask him to apologize immediately. I hope it doesn''t affect your elegance."


    The demon Sao woman glanced up and down at the middle-aged man and said with a cold smile: "sorry? If apology is useful, isn''t it a big loss? Let him go. I don''t want to see him here again. A mean waiter, I dare to peep at my girl. I''m really impatient to live! "


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled. The woman offended all the waiters with a word.


    But he couldn''t help it. He turned to the young waiter and said, "don''t you apologize soon?"


    The young waiter, with tears in his eyes, said with a stiff neck, "manager, I just took a look. Why should she beat me? I just don''t apologize! "


    The demon Sao woman immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "say it again! Did you see it? You''re just a cheap waiter. Who do you think you are? What happened to you? You are such a lousy, poor, dirty, and shameless. No wonder you can only peep in the dark corner! Pooh


    The service manager frowned and said in a cold voice to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, apologize quickly. If you don''t apologize, just leave me. I don''t need employees like you here."The young waiter, immediately with red eyes, bit his lips and glared at the demon Sao woman.


    After thinking for a long time, he still bowed his head and squeezed out a sentence: "this lady, yes I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I did just now. Please forgive me


    The demon Sao woman sneered and sarcastically said, "forgive you? Don''t look at your own virtue, you don''t deserve it


    Chen Ping with snacks, looking at this scene from afar, originally wanted to help him, now chose silence.


    If the waiter had been more aggressive, he might have helped, but since the other party had chosen to lower his head, he had no intention of helping.


    He shook his head helplessly, and watched the young waiter taken away. Then, with a glance in his eyes, he suddenly found that the demon Sao woman was wriggling her full hip, holding a pair of chest, and was smiling foxy to himself.


    This woman is obviously looking for her. One second she is still cursing, and the next she is smiling. She is really powerful!


    "Hello, my name is Xue Peiru."


    The woman of demon Sao stretched out her hand, winked at Chen Ping and said in a coquettish voice.


    Chen Ping looked around and ignored the white tender hand.


    The smile on Xue Peiru''s face gradually solidified and became extremely cold. He said, "boy, it''s very personal! Then I don''t pretend. Cao always asked me to come. He asked me to bring it to you. If you are wise, you should get away from Jiang Wan! He has a hundred ways to kill you if you don''t know how to do it


    "Finished?"


    Chen Ping asked faintly, and at the same time looked up and down at the woman, pinched his chin and said, "how much did you charge?"


    The demon Sao woman was said by Chen Ping. She was very angry. Chen Ping was right. She really received 100000 yuan from the other party!


    "Hum! Don''t regret it. I can fix you


    With that, Xue Peiru suddenly pulled the inner garment on her chest, and she was about to jump out!


    Then she crumpled her hair and sat down on the ground with a look of shame and fear. She screamed, "ah! Help! You rascal, how dare you insult me! Help


    Her scream, instantly attracted all the eyes, all of them looked over and talked about Chen Ping and Xue Peiru.


    Chen Ping is also slightly a Leng, did not expect this woman to be so cruel, to do things is completely regardless of the consequences of the kind.


    The fat woman of the previous twenty-two also called out: "it''s him! I''ve seen him sneaky before. He''s not a good man. I didn''t expect that he was so disgusting that he dared to be rude! "


    "I guess it''s the spermatozoa on the brain. It''s really wonderful to do such a thing in this place. Such people deserve to be chemically castrated, and they can''t even control their lower body!"


    "That''s it. You see, he''s dressed like a beggar. How can such a person appear here?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the banquet hall.


    Seeing that all the spearheads were pointed at Chen Ping, Xue Peiru was very proud, and then she began to cry: "sobbing, people don''t want to live. How can you do this to others? You rogue and pervert!"


    At this time, a man in a white suit suddenly came over and said to Chen Ping angrily, "Chen Ping, how can you do such a thing? You are too bold to do it! You can''t be so lawless, even if you''re a soft potato! "


    This man is no other than Cao Jun!


    Early in the morning, Cao Jun noticed that Chen Ping came in from the door.

 Chapter 357

    Chen Ping''s cold light flashed in his eyes and narrowed his eyes and said, "Cao Jun, you can play with such a mean. Is it interesting?"


    I didn''t expect that Cao Jun would be invited to this private banquet.


    Cao Jun was stunned and instinctively stepped back. However, when he saw so many people in the hall, he had the confidence again.


    With a sneer in his heart, he looked at Chen Ping and said, "don''t talk to me about this. You dare to impolite women in front of so many people. I will call the police to arrest you! If you have anything to say, just tell the police! I didn''t expect that Jiang Wan had an abortion in the hospital, but you''re doing wrong here. "


    Naturally, women were indispensable to the scene. Many people saw that Cao Jun was so outstanding for a woman. Naturally, they were very fond of him.


    "Mr. Cao is right. Arrest him! What a shame such a man


    "How can this hooligan dare to run into our private party? The security guard will drive him out!"


    Just as everyone pointed out to Chen Ping, a woman in a black open back dress came over, elegant and dignified. She slowly lifted up the demon Sao woman sitting on the ground, and then asked with concern, "did he insult you just now?"


    As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall.


    She is like a fairy in the sky. Her skin can be broken, her body is tall and hot, her facial features are clear and delicate. The light in the hall is not as bright as her!


    "How beautiful. Who is she? Why have I never seen her before?"


    Among the onlookers, a 40-50-year-old man asked.


    Seeing such an outstanding woman, he only felt that he was very hot all over his body and wished to push him to her now, and then take good care of her.


    "Mr. Yao, you just came from the cloud. You don''t know that she is Su Xueyun, the third miss of the Su family!"


    The man next to him replied.


    "Su Xueyun? You mean the third lady of the Su family in Kyoto? "


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face appeared surprised expression, more is desire.


    "Yes, she is! It''s a woman that all men want! "


    There was a burning look in the eyes of the man next to him.


    Su Xueyun''s appearance at such a private party really promoted the party to a higher level. Her beauty and goblin like figure are undoubtedly the biggest killers for men!


    Xue Peiru was a little stunned. Looking at Su Xueyun, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t raise any desire to compare with others. She was eager for this feeling, but she didn''t dare to be extravagant.


    In front of Su Xueyun, she is a small role, which is not comparable.


    Xue Peiru glanced at Cao Jun standing on one side and found that the other side deliberately avoided her, and immediately felt bad.


    Sure enough, Su Xueyun saw that she was in a daze and showed her eyebrows slightly. She asked again, "I''ll ask you again. Did you say he insulted you just now?"


    Su Xueyun exuded the breath of a female president. She was extremely overbearing. She was so surprised that Xue Peiru stepped back half a step and nodded repeatedly: "yes Yes, he just insulted me


    Bang!


    Su Xueyun did not mean to go up is a slap on the woman''s face, instantly from the red palm print!


    All people were surprised, feel incredible, staring at this out!


    "Sue Miss Sui, why did you hit me? It''s him. He insults me


    Xue Peiru some flustered and at a loss, very aggrieved asked.


    Su Xueyun asked: "do you think you can compare with me?"


    "I..."


    Bang!


    As soon as Xue Peiru opened his mouth, Su Xueyun slapped him in the face again!


    "What do you think is better than me in my appearance, temperament, life experience and status?"


    Su Xueyun asked coldly, with disdain in his eyes.


    Frightened by Su Xueyun''s momentum, Xue Peiru covered his flushed cheek. After a long pause, he said, "I I can''t compare with Miss Su... "


    Bang!


    Another slap!


    "Since you can''t compare anything to me, why should he insult a person like you instead of me?"


    Su Xueyun''s eyes narrowed and her voice was cold!


    "I, he I was wrong! Miss Su, please forgive me. He didn''t insult me... "


    All of a sudden, Xue Peiru cried on the spot.


    Su Xueyun looked at her coldly and asked, "who asked you to do this? Say it out, I may spare you! If you don''t, I''ll let you disappear from the river! "


    Xue Peiru covered his cheek and looked at Cao Jun beside his eyes. He hesitated for a long time: "I I... "


    Bang!


    "I, what, me, tell me! Otherwise, I will throw you into the river to feed the fish! "


    As soon as Su Xueyun said this, Xue Peiru shivered!


    She said in a hurry: "it was Cao who asked me to do this. He said he didn''t like Chen Ping and wanted to cure him. Miss Su, please let me go. I''m confused for a moment... "Cao Jun''s face was livid at the moment, just like bitter gourd. He stared at Xue Peiru coldly, then looked at Chen Ping and Su Xueyun. He gritted his teeth in anger and turned away!


    Hiss!


    All the people on the scene took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, the plot changed so suddenly that Cao Jun secretly ordered it!


    Cao Jun, however, is a mysterious rich businessman who has been in the limelight recently.


    In particular, in Shangjiang City, it can be said that it is out of the limelight recently!


    Name of the three companies, contacts and funds are very strong!


    This is also the reason why Cao Jun was invited to the banquet tonight.


    The key is that they didn''t expect Su Xueyun, a woman of the same class, to be so powerful. Every word and slap is full of momentum, which makes people admire such a woman!


    Especially what Su Xueyun said just now: even I don''t insult you?


    This sentence makes most men blush and ears dry, too, too exciting!


    Looking at Su Xueyun, Chen Ping grinned and said, "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be very domineering."


    Su Xueyun sipped the wine in the cup and said faintly, "don''t call me Miss Su in the future."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He quickly asked, "did you quarrel with your father?"


    Su Xueyun gave him a bad look, put down his glass, held his arms, and said, "yes, yes, for you, I ran away from home."


    "What? Have you run away from home


    Chen Ping''s tone has been raised by an octave!


    Chen Ping knew that Su Xueyun always wanted to be strong.


    But she ran away from home, also really can make trouble.


    Su Xueyun glared at him and whispered, "Chen Ping, can''t we really go back to the past?"


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "Su Xueyun, don''t talk about this kind of thing again. I''m married and have children."


    Su Xueyun raised his chin, looked at the crystal chandelier, and suddenly said with a laugh: "I understand, thank you."


    After that, Su Xueyun laughed and got up and walked out of the villa.


    Chen Ping looks at Su Xueyun''s helpless back and frowns.


    A day later, Kyoto sushi group, also known as Sujia, announced in a high profile that it officially held one billion yuan to invest in Bikang pharmaceutical!


    It was like throwing a stone on the calm lake and setting off ripples.


    But this ripple, the rapid expansion, formed the stormy waves!


    Kyoto Sujia has opened the beginning of many enterprises to invest in Bikang.


    Chen Ping also received a sudden news about it. He met Su Xueyun and asked, "did you do it?"


    Su Xueyun was still as sexy and generous as that. She sipped coffee with her red lips and a charming smile. She said, "yes, I asked my father to invest in it. How are you moved?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said in a cold voice, "withdraw capital!"


    "Why?! I just want to help you, can''t I? "


    Su Xueyun''s eyes were red. Looking at Chen Ping, who was standing up to leave, he exclaimed.


    "I don''t need any help in this matter. Although I don''t have the status of Chen''s group in Kyoto, I have my own consideration. You Su family can''t get involved in it!"


    After that, Chen Ping''s cold eyes left directly.


    Su Xueyun, you stupid woman!


    Once the Su family is involved, Chen Ping can''t save you when it''s over!


    Su Xueyun cried angrily. After sitting in the coffee shop for a while, he gritted his teeth and said to himself, "I will not withdraw my capital. I su Xueyun will depend on you Chen Ping all my life."


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he was in a slightly bad mood and went back to the hospital.


    Although Jiang Wan is having an abortion, she also deals with some company affairs.


    Especially these two days, more and more companies want to invest in Bikang, which makes her busy.


    Chen Ping said many times to let her rest, but Jiang Wan didn''t listen.


    Even Song Min was called to the ward to deal with the work.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jiang Wan on the phone. Chen Ping quietly walked over and pinched her calf.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone, then pulled out a letter from the drawer, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "someone sent it just now, saying that it was for you to open it in person."


    Chen Ping was stunned and opened the envelope, but when he saw what was in the envelope, he stood up!


    Anger, chill!


    The whole ward was flooded in an instant!


    In the envelope, it''s nothing else. It''s a picture.


    Chen Tianzhu, detained by his family, kneels down in the ancestral hall and carries out the family law. His upper body is bare and his back is full of blood. It is very sad!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, Jiang Wan was also frightened and asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Chen collected the photos and said with a smile: "nothing. You can have a good rest. I''ll go out for a visit."After that, Chen Ping got up and went out of the hospital. He dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone directly. He said in a cold voice, "why is my second uncle detained?"


    Qiao Fugui was also preparing to report to Chen Ping. He said in a hurry: "young master, I just wanted to inform you that because of the last incident, the second master broke away and made people angry. Don''t worry about it. The family is dealing with it. The second master asked me to tell you not to be impulsive. He will handle it by himself. "


    "Deal with a fart! It''s looking for death to divide the family! "


    Chen Ping roared with a chill in his eyes, and said, "if you give me a warning to those old people who are separated, say I Chen Ping, I will return to the island tomorrow! Who dares to touch my second uncle''s hair again, I will let him disappear from this world forever


    Domineering!


    Fierce!


    Angry!!!

 Chapter 358

    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping''s face full of anger, the second uncle was actually detained by the separation!


    How dare you extend your hand to your family!


    Chen Ping looked up at the sky with a cold heart. Since they didn''t listen to the advice, they should not blame themselves for not thinking about the friendship between their own family and their separation.


    Then Chen Ping contacted Li Yi and asked him to stay at the hospital these days. He wanted to go back to Tianxin Island, but he couldn''t get to the river for the time being.


    After that, Chen Ping contacted Zheng Tai.


    Zheng Tai with people driving Maybach came over, rushed to come in a hurry, respectfully said: "Mr. Chen, what order?"


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai. He was not sure if he could do it. He asked, "how many people do you have?"


    Zheng Tai replied: "there will be more than 200 people in the general assembly, and more than 300 people in the branch, almost 600."


    "Six hundred..."


    Chen Ping''s brows are locked. There are some worries in his heart. It''s not enough.


    Moreover, most of the people in Zheng Tai''s side were social scumbags with little combat ability.


    Chen Ping also wants to use the strength of his family, but he knows that the separation of families also has its own armed forces.


    He has to find foreign help to make sure he''s safe.


    Do you want to use what you''ve prepared for so many years?


    Chen Ping was lost in thought and looked up at the clouds in the sky. All kinds of past things flashed in his mind.


    Once exposed, Chen Ping will have no more secrets to say.


    At that time, those secretly covetous guys, including the antiques that divide the family, will have a way to deal with it.


    Is it worth it?


    While Chen Ping was preparing for the relevant matters, a customized white Bentley was parked at the gate of the hospital.


    Yunjing is still so elegant and noble. Wearing a black backless evening dress, a sun hat and a pair of LV customized crystal high-heeled shoes, Yunjing gets out of the car and looks at Chen Ping indifferently.


    Chen Ping frown slightly, watching cloud Jing stride cat step toward oneself, light way: "how, you cloud static still have kungfu to come to me?"


    With a faint smile, Yunjing took off his sunglasses and looked at Zheng Tai beside him. He said with a sarcastic smile: "Chen Ping, you don''t want to take his people back to the island, do you?"


    Chen Ping is joking.


    Zheng Tai, Yunjing has already made a clear investigation.


    Such a person may be a dragon in Shangjiang, but compared with Chen family, it is just like ants.


    Any young master or lady of Chen''s family who is separated from his family has more guards around him than Zheng Tai''s, and they are all highly selected elites!


    "Any questions?"


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes.


    Yunjing didn''t play riddles, and said: "I''ll come. In a word, it''s not the time for you to go back. Now it''s time to split up and all of you are waiting for you to go back. As long as you go back, your successor''s identity will never be preserved. This is what your second Uncle Chen Tianzhu means. I will go back to deal with this matter. You can stay in Shangjiang safely. "


    Yunjing can restrain Chen Ping, even force Chen Ping to return to the island, and then imprison Chen Ping and take the son of heaven to order the princes.


    But this kind of thing, absolutely can''t let the separation do.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, did not understand the meaning of Yun Jing''s words, cold voice: "Yunjing, how, you now turn to help me? Is there no secret between you and the separation? "


    Yun Jing said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t want to separate the strength of the home."


    In a word, Chen Ping fell into meditation.


    What is Yunjing''s abacus in the end? Chen Ping has no way to know. He only knows that this woman is always a mystery.


    What are her back hands?


    "Can I believe you?" Chen Ping frowned and asked.


    Yunjing ha ha ha smile, turned to leave, before getting on the bus left a sentence: "I and you, separation absolutely can''t interfere, more can''t attempt to move the family, this is my bottom line, on this point, I and you are a front line."


    After that, Yunjing sat down and Bentley left.


    Looking at the far away tail light, Chen Ping had other plans in mind.


    At the same time, binley''s co driver, Yunwei looked back and asked, "madam, why do you want to help Chen Ping?"


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Yunjing looks a little delicate and says: "the ambition of splitting up is bigger than I thought. This is a wolf that has been out of control for a long time. Once they get the chance, it will do harm to my plan. Therefore, I must stabilize my family and separate family, so that I can swallow up the whole Chen family step by step."


    When Chen Ping returned to the ward, Jiang Wan was looking at the company''s information. Seeing him back, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? My husband is not in a high mood."


    "Oh, nothing."


    Chen Ping covered it up with a smile and looked at the information in the hand of Yan Jiang Wan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan took a breath and said: "it''s OK. Now the company has fully operated the new drugs. At present, a total of 20 new directors have been selected and a new board of directors has been established. The next step is the listing of new drugs and the sales among different cities."Jiang Wan finally let go of her heart. She has been working hard for Bikang.


    Now, Bikang is finally stabilizing.


    Among them, Chen Ping has made great contributions.


    After all, Chen Wanping hugged his neck and asked him to help him when he returned home


    Who is Chen Ping''s second generation rich friend?


    Jiang Wan would like to know.


    "Oh, well, I''ll ask him later. After all, they are very busy."


    Chen Ping said casually.


    The line of sight turns to Cao Jun, who is filling himself with wine in a dark bar.


    That night''s dinner, let him lose face.


    He pinched Tieqing''s fist and knelt on the ground beside him. Xue Peiru, who was badly beaten because of his untidy clothes, said in a tearful way: "Mr. Cao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Cao Jun glared at her fiercely, slapped her fiercely, and said, "get out! You mean woman, how dare you betray me


    Xue Peiru was slapped directly to the fan''s two teeth fall off, busy kowtow: "thank you for your kindness."


    Then she got up and limped away.


    Cao Jun didn''t look at her. He drank a glass of whiskey and then called in silence.


    After taking care of Jiang Wan for a day in the hospital, Chen Ping is ready to return to the villa to accompany Mi Li.


    He looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Before, there were quite a lot of people on the road. How could it be so lonely today.


    Suddenly!


    Four black vans rushed out of the darkness and surrounded by Chen Ping!


    Night, look at this posture is to find trouble!


    More than 20 big men, all tiger like, came down from the van.


    All of them are the kind of strong men in the gym. They all have guys in their hands. "Bang bang" closes the door, and Chen Pingwei''s water is blocked!


    This group of guys seems to have been mixing around all year round. Many of them still have scars on their bodies. They are obviously cut by knives. They are very frightening. Moreover, they put on a kind of posture as soon as they play, that is to kill you!


    The leader was a man of one meter nine, with a tiger tattooed on his arm, an obvious scar on his eyebrows and a tendon. He glared at Chen Ping and said, "Stinky boy, your name is Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, glanced at these guys around him and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The one meter nine strong man sneered: "who are we? Ha ha ha, it''s hard to say. However, I can tell you that you will be thrown into the river to feed the fish later. Boy, be careful when you go out and don''t provoke people you shouldn''t provoke! Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died! "


    Chen Ping''s mouth a pull, smile way: "is Cao Jun let you come?"


    After thinking about it, Cao Jun likes to do these little tricks.


    That guy, you really don''t give up.


    "Well, you seem to have some sense. Yes, it''s Cao who asked us to come! "


    The one meter nine strong man, looking at Chen Ping, was filled with disdain. Could this guy with thin arms and legs need to bring such a brother out?


    He said: "Mr. Cao, you dare to provoke me. I think you are impatient to live! Remember, the next life, the eye is bright, don''t everyone to provoke! "


    "Hehe, I''ll give you the same thing."


    Chen Ping sneered.


    "Damn it, you are crazy. No wonder Cao always said that he must kill you."


    The one meter nine strong man road.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him, just cut him off!"


    "That''s right. The boy is an idiot. Finish drinking and playing with women early!"


    "It''s just a waste of emotion. Why are the characters in a daze?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of big men are chirping and yelling. All of them look at Chen Ping with a look of playfulness. It seems that Chen Ping will die here tonight!


    Chen Ping knows that Cao Jun has been aiming at himself, and he doesn''t retaliate. After all, in Chen Ping''s eyes, Cao Jun is not very threatening.


    However, Cao Jun''s recent practice has broken through Chen Ping''s bottom line!


    It''s time to put an end to Cao''s army. You can''t always jump out of a clown and walk in front of your eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him. He was thinking about how to teach Cao Jun how to kill him. He should remember them all his life and dare not have any evil thoughts about himself.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to himself, the 1.9-meter-old man was furious!


    "Special! You want to die, son of a bitch! Brothers, do him for me. Don''t worry about killing people. Cao always takes care of anything for us


    A group of big men, waving steel pipes and knives in their hands, rushed to Chen Ping and looked murderous! If the ordinary people see this kind of scene, it is estimated that they will be scared to urinate!


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept, and suddenly a cold sense of killing rose from his body!


    "Stop it all!"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice suddenly sounded, followed by a sentence: "you all give me stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    Everyone was shocked. They turned their heads and looked at their back. Then someone lost their steel pipe and knife!


    "I''ll go! Big brother, this girl''s figure is too regular


    "Is this cospy? With such a hot figure, I can''t help it... "


    "In the evening, there are beautiful women coming to the door."


    A group of hooligans all covetously looked at that hot woman, many people directly rubbed their hands and drooled.


    Chen Ping just took a look, and was amazed by the woman''s figure!


    Small waist, big legs, an oval face, delicate facial features, and tall body, add a sense of charm!


    Chen Ping found that this woman he is also very familiar with, unexpectedly is Xing Yi!


    "What are you looking at! Get down! Squat down for me


    Xing Yi looks cold and looks at those gangsters who speak ill of themselves. With a twist of her eyes, she finds that many of them are staring at themselves all the time, and are still holding out their hands to show what they are doing!


    "Beauty, I think you play cospy too much. Why don''t you stay at home in the middle of the night to have fun? It''s just that there are so many brothers. Do you want to have a try together? "


    A big man mixed in the crowd and laughed lewdly.


    Xing Yi''s clothes are just made, a little tight, and her figure is very perfect.


    "Insult, provocation, I have the right to arrest you!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Xing Yi''s eyes. He opened his long legs and ran over a few steps. He kicked his dark leg under the strong man''s crotch!


    Ooh ~


    at that time, the strong man covered his crotch, his eyes were round, he screamed and knelt on the ground, and then he roared and rolled!


    Chen Ping is also a shiver, suddenly feel chrysanthemum tight!


    I didn''t expect this woman to look so beautiful, but she was so cruel!


    Xing Yi''s leg really scared many people. The strong man fell to the ground and covered his crotch. He howled bitterly, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you kick my brother! You want to die, don''t you? "


    The 1.9-meter-old man was furious at the moment, and he had no interest in flirting any more. He rushed up to Xing Yi''s stomach and gave him a kick!


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled and his feet made a force. He just wanted to rush to help, but he quickly relaxed. Because Xing Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, he pinched his crystal nose and showed a faint sneer.


    Chen Ping took a look and knew that the one meter nine man was not her opponent.


    Sure enough, Xing Yi''s body slightly to one side, quickly dodged this foot, and then a Jiao drink, quickly swing legs, such as the wind in the neck of the big man!


    Although the 1.9-meter-old man was tall and full of explosive muscles, he was pulled on by Xing Yi''s foot, which made him stand still for several steps.


    The big man twisted his head and said with a ferocious sneer: "ha ha! It''s hot enough! Sure enough, she is a woman I like. She has some skills, but can you beat more than 20 of our brothers? "


    "Hum! Drop your weapons now! Otherwise, I''ll catch you all! "


    Xing Yi exclaimed coldly!


    "Catch what you say?"


    The one meter nine man laughed a few times, then put on a joking face: "as long as you play with the brothers obediently, maybe I will release you, otherwise, we will use strong!"


    "Boss, this is very familiar. It seems that he is from the top."


    A younger brother nearby reminds me.


    "Shut up! Don''t forget the purpose of your coming out today. No matter who you are, you can''t stop our brother from doing business! Just do it for me


    One meter nine big man slapped in the face of the younger brother, a face of anger.


    Xing Yi''s face quickly cooled down and frowned: "I''ll catch you now! What''s more, no matter who the people behind you are, I will find out and punish them together! "


    "Ha ha, the beauty is really hot, but I advise you not to meddle in your business, just stand by and watch, otherwise you don''t know how to spend your beautiful face!"The big man said fiercely.


    "In this case, I''ll knock you all down and take you back!"


    Xing Yi pinched his fist and glared at each other.


    "Wow, my brother is so scared. Come on, brothers, let this woman know how powerful we are


    One meter nine big man''s face flashed a trace of anger, look a little gloomy.


    A little brother beside me, at the moment, chuckled: "ha ha, big brother, I look at the girl really hot enough. If our brothers can make a good job later and earn money in three years, it will not be a loss. "


    The 1.9-meter-old man laughs and looks at Xing Yi with lust in his eyes. He stares at Xing Yi and says, "no one dares to do anything to us, let alone one. A group of brothers will fight as usual! I''ll sink into the river with that boy in a moment


    "Asshole! Dare you! There is no royal code


    Xing Yi is really angry. I didn''t expect these people to be so arrogant that they could even say such words!


    At this time, a gang of hooligans have surrounded Xing Yi!


    These guys lost the steel pipe and blade knife in their hands, and rushed to Xing Yi with bare hands. Some of them even jumped forward in color, trying to hold Xing Yi and bring her to justice!


    Xing Yi is quick and agile, but even if she is fierce, she is not an opponent of more than 20 people. She is entangled by these people in a short time, which makes her in a hurry. She is attacked behind her back and kicked several times!


    Xing Yi Gang just kicked a man who came to the front of his body with one foot. Suddenly, a man came over from behind. He hugged Xing Yi from the back and gave out a licentious laugh: "beauty, don''t be afraid, brother is coming!"


    Xing Yi was so frightened that she was hugged tightly by the man. She saw three or four big men in front of her and pointed at her chest. She let out a cry of surprise!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Xing Yi felt his back loose. He saw that guy was picked up by his collar, and then he was thrown away directly!


    Oh my God, what do I see, single handed man!


    "Hello, Yi beauty, long time no see."


    Chen Ping suddenly appeared behind Xing Yi, smiling.


    Then he put his arm around Xing Yi''s small waist, took her in his arms, and kicked the other man away!


    "Are you all right? Shall I take you out? "


    Chen Ping looks at Xing Yi, who has been numb in his arms.


    Xing Yi is a little absent-minded at the moment. She is shocked. Unexpectedly, it is Chen Ping, and his skill is so tired!


    Why is there a sense of whining trying to get into his arms?


    Xing Yi immediately shook his head and enunciated: "how can it be you?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "yes."


    "I NIMA! Dare to talk about love in front of Laozi! Brothers, copy the guy, give up this boy! Don''t be afraid of death, I''ll take care of it


    The 1.9 meter old man saw that Chen Ping and the woman were holding each other. Suddenly, he felt that he was green. His whole popularity exploded. He took up his machete and rushed up!


    Chen Pingtou did not return, looking at Xing Yi in his arms, he said, "next, I''ll give it to me."


    After that, he pushed Xing Yi out. Then he turned around and threw a punch out. He hit the face of the nine meter old man directly!


    Xing Yi was very anxious in her heart. She was worried that Chen Ping was not the opponent of the other party. She ran to the car and took her mobile phone to call her colleagues!


    However, when she hung up the phone and turned around to help Chen Ping, she was surprised to find that more than 20 men were lying on the ground, crying and crying!


    In particular, the guy who seems to be unable to fight is squatting beside the man who is 1.9 meters, slapping and slapping.


    "You''re a very tough guy. Why don''t you talk? You''re going to abolish me. Why don''t you start?"


    Chen Ping slapped and slapped, with a faint sneer on his face.


    The strong man was bloody, spit out his broken teeth and begged for mercy: "don''t beat me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong Please stop fighting... "


    He felt that his head was buzzing and almost all the teeth in his mouth had been knocked out!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. He got up and put his foot on the big man''s chest. He only heard the crack of broken bones. The big man screamed a few times and passed out!


    Xing Yi frowned tightly and ran over. He grabbed Chen Ping, who wanted to be violent. "OK, if you fight again, something will happen."


    Chen Ping turned her head and looked at her. Suddenly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Xing Yi thought he was going to do something bad to him!


    Then, she was frightened by Chen Ping''s next move!


    Chen Ping quickly pushed her away, and then the whole person, like a fierce tiger, quickly ran out and kicked one of the cars with flashing headlights!


    Boom!


    Xing Yi took a breath and saw the hood of the car was kicked and exploded by Chen Ping!"Cao Jun, get off the bus for me!"


    Chen Ping suddenly opened the door of the car and cried angrily!


    Chen Pinggang just saw a car flashing headlights from a distance. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos and saw Cao Jun sitting in the driver''s seat at a glance!


    I didn''t expect this guy was in the car all the time!

 Chapter 360

    Cao Jun''s face is ugly and ugly. He was sure to win, so he came with them. He wanted to make a good mockery of Chen Ping at the last moment, and take back his lost dignity from him!


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so strong that he could single out more than 20 people!


    Is this a fucker or a man?


    Chen Ping''s foot scared Cao Jun into a cold sweat. He quickly locked the car door and hid in it to kill him!


    Has he always been so good at it?


    "Cao Jun, come down to me!"


    Chen Ping stepped on the hood and pointed to the pale Cao Jun behind the windshield.


    Where does Cao Jun dare to go out? Chen Ping at the moment is a monster in his eyes!


    He kept thinking about how to escape, and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Get off me!"


    Chen pinghuo.


    Cao Jun twisted his eyes, staring at Chen Ping, who was furious in front of the car. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and tried to kill him!


    "Go to hell


    Cao Jun screamed desperately!


    However, the car didn''t respond. He was so confused that he stepped on it hard, and the car couldn''t start at all.


    "Chen Ping, don''t force me! As long as you leave Jiangwan, I''ll wipe out all the gratitude and resentment between you and me. "


    Cao Jun was really afraid. He tried to restrain his panic and fear.


    "Who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Chen Ping sneered a few times and said, "write it off? Do you think you can write off all this tonight? "


    Chen Ping felt that Cao Jun had a hole in his head, so he actually told such jokes.


    "Chen Ping, don''t think I''m afraid of you! No matter how good you are, you can beat 20 people, can you beat 100 people? I admit, I''ve been troubling you because you''re a waste! How can a guy like you get Jiang Wan! Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that the people behind me can''t be provoked by you! Don''t forget, you are not the young master of Chen''s group now, it is bankrupt! You''re still a loser


    Cao Jun stared at Chen Ping and roared.


    Especially when he saw Chen Ping''s face showing dignified color, Cao Jun thought Chen Ping was afraid, and his sneer was even more arrogant.


    However, Chen Ping answered Cao Jun directly with his own practical actions. He jumped up and stood on the roof of the car, shining on the windshield!


    Click!


    The windshield directly burst open, like a spider web tear, scared inside the Cao Jun yelled a few times!


    Cao Jun holds his head and shrinks in the car, but a powerful hand grabs his hair directly and drags him out of the car!


    "Ah! Let go of me, let go of me! I''ve already informed my people, they''ll bring someone here soon! If you dare to do it, you don''t know what to do! "


    Cao Jun''s life and death struggle, scalp is very painful, feel to be pulled bald!


    "No one can save you today! If you don''t have a long memory, do you think I''m easy to provoke? "


    Chen Ping cheered!


    Cao Jun repeatedly find their own trouble, this time has completely angered Chen Ping!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping grabs Cao Jun''s hair and drags him out of the car. He falls heavily on the engine hood!


    He stepped on the past, stepped on Cao Jun''s chest, trampled him to a standstill!


    "You let go! Chen Ping, I warn you, don''t mess around, or you won''t have a good end! "


    Cao Jun held Chen Ping''s ankle and roared fiercely.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know Chen Ping''s means. It''s useless to admit that it''s better to fight hard!


    However, Cao Jun chose the wrong one!


    "No good? Cao Jun, are you stupid? Now you are under my feet, how dare you say such big words? You forget who sent your father in? I can bankrupt your Cao family once, and I can make it a second time! "


    Chen Ping sneered and stepped on Cao Jun''s cry with a force!


    Pain!


    Heartbreaking pain!


    Cao Jun felt as if his chest was pressed by a thousand Jin stone!


    "You You can''t move me! I The boss behind me won''t let you go! "


    Cao Jun''s face turned red and it was hard to breathe. He felt as if he would be suffocated alive!


    Chen Ping loosened his legs and grabbed Cao Jun''s collar directly. He slapped him fiercely on his face. Cao Jun''s handsome face was instantly turned into a pig''s head!


    "Stop it! If you fight again, you''ll be killed! "


    Xing Yi came over at this time, pulling Chen Ping''s raised hand, and his face was shocked.


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the bloody Cao Jun with a cold light in his eyes. He really wanted to kill Cao Jun, especially just now, he had an impulse in his heart, an impulse to kill people!


    However, Xing Yi stopped Chen Ping in time.


    Chen Ping stopped and let go of Cao Jun''s collar. The latter slipped onto the ground like mud and hummed!He can''t be moved for the moment, because Chen Ping wants to know who is behind Cao Jun.


    Chen Ping coldly stares at Cao Jun, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, turns on the video function, and says, "Cao Jun, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Come on, kowtow to me and I''ll spare you."


    Chen Ping knows that people like Cao Jun must care about their reputation.


    "Bah! Don''t think about it! Even if we are dead, Cao Jun will not kowtow to you! You wait, I will kill you


    Cao Jun''s face was grim, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping raised his feet and trampled on Cao Jun''s face. Cao Jun felt that Chen Ping''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and his head was about to be trampled on!


    "Knock or not!"


    Chen Ping cheered!


    Xing Yi was frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum and hurriedly called out: "Chen Ping, stop it!"


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so angry that she wanted to kill each other.


    Cao Jun also noticed Xing Yi at the moment and roared hysterically: "you help me, quickly catch him! Help me


    Xing Yi struggled, looked at Chen Ping and looked at the miserable Cao Jun. finally, she chose to respect her profession, grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, I order you to stop! Do you hear that? Stop it


    However, Chen Ping didn''t look at her at all. He still looked down at Cao Jun and forced him to ask, "Cao, for the last time, do you knock? If you don''t, I''ll smash your head


    Cao Jun obviously felt that Chen Ping''s foot strength was increasing. He felt that his head was squeezed by two trucks. He knew that Chen Ping had done what he had said. He was so busy that he cried out: "I knock, I knock! Don''t step on it


    Zheng Zheng iron bone Cao Jun, um, kowtow really fragrant!


    Chen Pingsong opened his feet and Cao Jun stood up from the ground with a buzzing sound in his head.


    He took a look at Chen Ping, whose face was cold, and finally knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Ping three times!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the moment, Cao Jun wanted to tear Chen Ping apart. This is the most humiliating lesson he has ever had in his life for more than 20 years!


    No, it''s a second time!


    After kowtow, Cao Jun turned and wanted to go.


    Chen Ping accepted the video with satisfaction, but said in a cold voice, "wait, did I let you go?"


    Cao Jun''s heart was cool, his legs were shivering, and he turned his face and begged for mercy: "don''t you say you can go after knocking?"


    "When did I say that?"


    Chen Ping grinned shamelessly.


    This smile fell in Cao Jun''s eyes, just like the devil in hell, which made him shiver all over.


    "You What else do you want? "


    Cao Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If there was a trace of resistance in his heart just now, when he saw Chen Ping''s cold and joking eyes, he was flustered.


    Cao Jun didn''t understand what Chen Ping was thinking, but his intuition told him what the other party was planning.


    Chen Ping put away his mobile phone, got up and went to Cao Jun, which scared the other party back several steps: "you What else do you want? "


    Chen Ping laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "remember, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you dare to show my fangs again, I don''t mind pulling them out for you! As for the people behind you, I will also find out and eradicate them one by one! "


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s eyes showed a vicious killing opportunity, which instantly destroyed the last line of defense in Cao Jun''s heart!


    This is what kind of terrible eyes, people are afraid, powerless, people want to run!


    Yes, Cao Jun would like to run now!


    It''s horrible!


    Just at that moment, Cao Jun obviously felt that he was covered with pressure, which made him breathless. It seemed that as long as there was a sense of resistance, he would die here!


    When Cao Jun left, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Xing Yi, "goodbye if you have a chance."


    However, at the moment when he turned to go, a long straight thigh was cleaved towards his head!


    What a straight leg!


    "Stop! Who let you go


    Chen Ping didn''t dodge. He just leaned slightly and grabbed Xing Yi''s ankle. He frowned slightly and said, "sister Yi Yi, people are angry. Don''t force me."


    Xing Yi was caught by Chen Ping''s ankle, which was not convenient to move at all. He struggled and called out, "asshole, let me go!"


    Xing Yi''s face was as cold as frost. He was so shameless that he didn''t mean to let go of his ankle!


    Chen Ping but light smile, don''t say, Xing Yi this chick is really beautiful!


    Especially this leg, one meter two long, straight and slender, very elastic.


    "Sister Yi, if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He let go of her leg and ran away.


    This woman has some problems in her mind. She is too upright.After running for a long time, Chen Ping was relieved. As soon as he was about to take a taxi back, he received a call from Jiang Wan.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wan''s voice was obviously a little empty, and some were afraid and frightened. He said, "Chen Ping, you You have a cousin coming here. He said he was the eldest young master of Chen''s family division. He also said that you You are actually the successor of the Chen family... "

 Chapter 361

    The big young master?


    Chen Liwen!


    How could he come to the river!


    This is an extremely terrible enemy. His strategy, courage, contacts and mind are comparable to Yunjing.


    The concern is that he is very modest, very able to please others.


    Moreover, he is the next successor of Zongzheng and the only one.


    Even his father commented on him at that time that he was the most demon talent in the past hundred years.


    If it wasn''t because he was born in a separate family, he might become the heir of his family.


    Chen Ping felt flustered at the moment and said, "Wan''er, I''ll go back right away!"


    Chen Liwen, what does he want to do?


    Why did you find Jiang Wan!


    Without time to think about it, Chen Ping took a taxi back to the hospital and trotted into the ward. He saw Chen Liwen sitting on the sofa, chatting with Jiang Wan with a smile.


    The atmosphere was harmonious and there was no tension at all.


    "Husband."


    Jiang Wan raised her hand to Chen Ping with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Chen Liwen back to Chen Ping, at the moment is also put down the fruit knife in hand, will cut the apple to Jiang Wan.


    Then, he got up and turned to look at Chen Ping. With a warm smile on his mouth, he held out his hand and said gently, "Chen Ping, long time no see."


    On the street, Yan Ruyu is modest and gentle.


    This is Chen Liwen, a man with elegant appearance and noble flavor, with sword eyebrows and stars, thin lips and high nose, and bright flashes in his eyes.


    Such a gentle man, inevitably will not let people want to be close.


    Also because of his appearance, Chen Liwen made friends with many rich children.


    However, Chen Ping is very clear about Chen Liwen''s conduct, which is not a man who can see through his appearance.


    As early as he was a child, Chen Ping was imprisoned by Chen Liwen because of a toy and recited the family commandments for three days.


    Also from that day on, Chen Ping deeply knew that this man, ambitious!


    Separation is not what he wants. What he wants is the whole Chen family.


    With the words that Chen Liwen said when he sent Chen Ping to leave Tianxin Island, what he wanted was the whole Chen family, and the separation was a cage that bound him.


    Why is it that Chen Liwen is only worthy of being the successor of the family, while you Chen Ping can become the successor of the family and dominate the whole Chen family in the future.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly, his attitude is not very good.


    Chen Liwen''s hand stretched out in the air, not embarrassed. He took it back and said with a smile, "come to see my sister-in-law. Do you need me to do something?"


    "Just leave Shangjiang." Chen Ping still said with cold attitude.


    Jiang Wan will cut in. Some don''t understand why her husband''s attitude towards Chen Liwen is so bad, "Chen Ping, what do you do? Speak well."


    Chen Ping eyebrow micro Cu, looked at the eye River Wan, also did not say what.


    Chen Liwen was not worried. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go out to chat with Chen Ping."


    After that, Chen Liwen took the lead out of the ward with a faint smile.


    After Chen Pinggang left, Jiang Wan reminded him: "Chen Ping, speak well. It''s your cousin. Don''t make a bad face."


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "I know."


    After that, he walked out of the ward and looked at Chen Liwen with his hands in his trouser pockets in the rest area.


    After two or three meters apart, Chen Liwen took the lead in opening his mouth. With a smile that could not be concealed, he said, "my sister-in-law is very beautiful and decent. When will I take it home?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my own business." Chen Ping said, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    Chen Liwen chuckled and said, "Chen Ping, don''t be so hostile to me. How can we say that we are brothers, live together peacefully, and jointly lead the future of the Chen family? Isn''t that what our family and the separation hope to see?"


    Hehe.


    "Peaceful coexistence?"


    Chen Ping laughed, his eyes filled with disdain, and said: "Chen Liwen, what kind of person are you? I have known since I was six years old. For the toy that a father bought me, you used your dirty means, used the face of the law enforcement hall and several uncles and uncles who separated my family, and cured me of an unwarranted crime. Do you think you and I can get along at peace? "


    Chen Liwen, no matter how good you pretend, you can''t hide your dirty heart.


    When Chen Liwen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and finally changed his face. Instead of his mild eyes, he said with a smile: "Chen Ping, you are always hostile to me, but I really want to live in peace with you."


    Keep loading.


    Chen Ping said in silence, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I advise you to go back. Shangjiang is not the place you can come to. "


    This sentence has already expressed Chen Ping''s dissatisfaction.


    Chen Liwen also heard that, he he laughed twice and said, "I''m going to visit my little niece."After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, and the chill still broke out. He stepped forward, grabbed Chen Liwen''s collar, and said, "Chen Liwen! I warn you, don''t give me the wrong idea, you Chen Liwen now has all, but is the separation of the family! And I, Chen Ping, have long been not the child you bullied before. I am the inheritor of my family, and I will always hold you down! "


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down!


    Several bodyguards behind Chen Liwen want to rush up!


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping roared and glared at the two bodyguards. The latter was stunned and did not dare to move forward.


    "You see, your bodyguard, dare to move me? You Chen Liwen''s everything, including all that you divide your family, are given by your family. You should be safe and be good at yourself


    After that, Chen Pingsong opened Chen Liwen''s collar.


    Chen Li''s face turned red. After all, he couldn''t help it. He said with a cold smile: "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect to see you for seven years. You''ve grown up a lot. You''re no longer that taciturn coward. Good. In this way, we''ll become interesting."


    "Chen Liwen, don''t try to challenge me, otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    Chen Ping talked about these words and then turned away.


    Chen Liwen stood in the rest area, looking at Chen Ping''s back, his heart was full of fire.


    Damn little trash!


    How terrible it has become!


    "Young master, let''s go back. We don''t have much time to come out this time."


    One side of the bodyguard reminded.


    "I know."


    Chen Liwen''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said: "before leaving, I will give Chen Ping a generous gift!"


    With that, Chen turned and left the hospital.


    Chen Ping goes back to the ward and opens the door lightly. He finds Jiang Wan waiting for him.


    "Hey hey, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Chen Ping walked in with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were fixed on him and asked, "Chen Ping, should you give me an explanation?"


    Explain


    Chen Ping is in a dilemma. How to explain it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that there are many relatives in my family. It used to be a big family with many branches."


    Chen Ping casually said that the expression of tension was not real at all.


    Jiang Wan could see it at a glance. The corners of her mouth turned up and said, "really?"


    Chen Ping nodded nervously and said, "yes, if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you back and have a look."


    "Well, when, where, how many people in the family, and what relatives do they have?"


    Jiang Wan asked in a breath. Chen Ping was helpless.


    "Actually, in my house..."


    Chen Ping also knew that he couldn''t hide it. He was just about to say it when Yang Guilan burst in at the door, carrying the cooked soup. He said with a smile: "Wan''er, Ma''s chicken soup, you can drink it while it''s hot. Ah, Chen Ping is here. It''s just time to drink it together."


    Yang Guilan called a courteous, busy before and after giving Jiang Wan and Chen Ping Sheng two bowls.


    "Drink it. I''ve been cooking chicken soup for a whole day."


    Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping with a smile. The expression was like treating her own son.


    Chen Ping was flattered.


    Watching Chen Ping and Jiang Wan finish drinking, Yang Guilan sat beside her with a smile and asked, "Wan''er, mom heard that we have a rice angel investment group here. I heard that we are going to invest in your company. How much do we invest? How much can we earn


    Sure enough, dogs can''t eat shit.


    Yang Guilan still loves money. Although she has been well behaved recently, she still has some careful thoughts.


    The family also chose to forget the last time.


    After all, Yang Guilan is Jiang Wan''s mother.


    Jiang Wan said softly: "I don''t know. At present, we are talking about cooperation. It will take a few days to decide."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was obviously disappointed. She took Jiang Wan and asked, "do you know who is the general manager of this rice angel investment group? I hear that the people outside are very young and rich. "


    Top rich and poor, personal assets are 100 billion.


    If I knew Wan''er of my family, I would not enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future.


    In this way, we will not be so angry now. We have to look at Chen Ping''s face.


    "Mom, what do you want?" Jiang Wan could have heard that.


    "Oh, I don''t care about you. Can mom hurt you? Say, who is the general manager


    Yang Guilan was very anxious and could not wait.


    Chen Ping sat beside her with a faint smile on her lips. If Yang Guilan knew that she wanted to curry favor with the top rich, what would she do?


    Simply, Chen Ping touched his nose and said, "Mom, Wan''er, in fact, the general manager of the rice Tianshi group is..."

 Chapter 362

    "What is it? Do you know? "


    Yang Guilan snapped and said that her eyes were staring at Chen Ping like a light bulb.


    Chen Ping was stunned and found that Jiang Wan was also looking at himself straightforwardly. He explained, "well, I know him."


    "Really? I don''t think it''s like that. They are top-notch, rich and few, with hundreds of billions of personal assets. Do you know that? "


    Yang Guilan looks at Chen Ping suspiciously and betrays her inner contempt.


    Chen Ping, do you start to drag when you have some money at home?


    "I''ve heard that some people seem to be broke."


    Yang Guilan added that two days ago, she also met Cao Jun, and they had a meal at the table. Cao Jun told her that the Chen family used to have a lot of money, but now they are bankrupt and still a loser.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan this just began to come out to show off.


    If it had not been for her mistake last time, she would not have watched Chen Ping''s face alive.


    A bankrupt waste, what qualifications to be his son-in-law?


    This is what Yang is thinking now.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Yang Guilan. She was helpless. Where did she hear that?


    What''s more, she''s getting better and forgetting the pain?


    Jiang Wan also frowned slightly. She glared at her mother and said, "Mom, what are you doing? It''s starting again, isn''t it? "


    Yang Guilan is afraid of Chen Ping. Now, she simply ignores him and continues to surround Jiang Wan to inquire about the company and the rice angel investment group.


    Chen Ping was dumb and did not continue to explain.


    The next day, he unexpectedly received a private invitation from Lin Qingqing.


    Lin family, Chen Pingshi in must get, arrived at the appointment with Lin Qingqing, only to find that it was actually in a hotel.


    What''s Lin Qingqing''s idea?


    I''m actually here


    Chen Ping stealthily rang the doorbell. He always felt that he was very ashamed now, just like the men and women who were cheating on each other.


    After a while, the door opened and Lin Qingqing appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    In a flash, Chen Ping was dazzled by the scene in front of him.


    I wipe.


    Nosebleed. I can''t help it!


    Lin Qingqing is tall and tall. She is blinking a pair of peach blossom eyes. She is looking at Chen Ping delicately.


    The figure is exquisite, it is very difficult not to let a person daydream!


    Perfect!


    Chen Ping suddenly regained his consciousness. Instead of going in, he looked at him with appreciative eyes. He went to the room and had enough head. Then he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Qingqing''s Fox smile, Yin Taohong''s small mouth pursed, her eyes peach blossom, with a hint of teasing, said: "why, are you afraid?"


    Fox spirit!


    This is a fox spirit!


    Lin Qingqing, you are from the Lin family. Maybe we have something to do with you.


    Such a bold seduction is not like your style.


    "You are playing with fire."


    Chen Ping sighed, unable to understand that a woman like Lin Qingqing would make such a move.


    Lin''s arrangement?


    Chen Ping has not never seen a woman. However, Lin Qingqing and Jiang Wan are totally two styles. This woman is a demon. She is too charming. She is a special creature in the world!


    Especially between the twinkle and smile, it reveals the meaning that my mother will take you.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping is not an ordinary loser. He has a firm heart. After a moment''s absence, he returns to normal.


    What do you want to do here in the middle of the night?


    Hotel, bathrobe, this is clearly the routine ah!


    However, Chen Ping quickly denied this idea, and Lin Qingqing was not that kind of person.


    Filled with doubts in his heart, Chen Ping thought for a moment, and his whole face was full of tension and doubts. He asked, "Lin Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    Lin Qingqing''s Yan Tao''s lips were slightly upturned, and he directly grabbed Chen Ping''s collar and drew him closer to the room. Then, with a bang, he hooked the door with his long legs, and he also locked the door.


    What the hell is she doing?!


    Chen Ping is a big man at least. He was given by a woman at the moment


    "What are you thinking of?"


    Lin Qingqing opened his mouth, and with a smile of fox, she turned and twisted her plump figure and left.


    Chen Ping stood behind the door awkwardly. He pretended to cough a few times and followed him.


    While walking, Lin Qingqing tilted her head and wiped her wet hair with a towel. She said, "come and sit down. What are you nervous about?"


    Her voice is sweet and soft, with the unique whine of Jiangnan daughter, listening to Chen Ping all over crisp!


    Following Lin Qingqing, Chen Ping sat down on the sofa in the living room of the suite.


    Lin Qingqing went to the tea table and asked with a smile, "do you want tea or coffee? Or, how about red wine? "


    Wow, Lin Qingqing is a little strange tonight!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at her. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.Thinking of this in his mind, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Lin Qingqing, what do you want to do with the enchanting array this evening? I''ll tell you something. I''ll go back later. Moreover, if my wife knows about it, I''ll kneel on the keyboard. "


    "Chen Ping, are you in such a hurry to go? Don''t you see where I''m different? "


    Looking at Lin Qingqing''s pitiful appearance, it''s really distressing.


    Goblin!


    Chen Ping was very quiet in his heart. Then he simply let go of his posture, pinched his chin, glanced at Lin Qingqing, and said, "I found it. My figure is better."


    Yeah?


    Asshole!


    Lin Qingqing''s face turned red and Chen Ping''s eyes turned white.


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the room slowly became embarrassed. Lin Qingqing couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He poured two glasses of red wine and walked to Chen Ping with a light step, and then sat down directly next to Chen Ping!


    Two people just sit together, shoulder to shoulder not more than ten centimeters away!


    Chen Ping can even smell the faint fragrance from Lin Qingqing. There is a problem!


    "Here, cheers."


    Lin Qingqing held the glass and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took it and sipped it. The moment he put down the glass, he saw Lin Qingqing drinking. It was very beautiful.


    Wow, this woman is obviously luring herself to the road of no return!


    Chen Ping hurriedly turned his head and pressed down the heat in his heart and said with a smile, "Lin Qingqing, what are you going to do? There is no need to talk about cooperation like this. "


    Lin Qingqing''s eyes are slightly dim, with a sense of frustration.


    Today, she was meant to charm Chen pinglai. She suddenly received her grandfather''s advice and tried her best to take Chen Ping to her side, even at all costs, including letting Lin Qingqing satisfy Chen Ping''s demands.


    Therefore, Lin Qingqing will think of using the beauty trap, empty handed white wolf.


    However, the other side is obviously determined to be extraordinary!


    Lin Qingqing this just put down the wine cup, some discontented way: "don''t you have a little heart?"


    Chen Ping frowns slightly. She is a little confused about Lin Qingqing''s routine. She is a little different from Lin Qingqing, who knew her before. She always feels strange tonight.


    "What do you want to do Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing raised his mouth in an arc, and suddenly put his hand on Chen Ping''s shoulder. His other hand hooked Chen Ping''s chin. He blew a breath on his face, winked foxy eyes and said with a smile: "I want to have you, OK?"


    Here we go!


    Chen Ping''s light smile, his sitting in peace, seems to give her a lot of confidence.


    So he approached her slightly flushed face and said, "you are playing with fire. Be careful to burn yourself."


    Lin Qingqing''s body trembled, but he was still calm. He suddenly got up, left Chen Ping''s side, and sat aside and said, "how about a deal?"


    "What kind of deal."


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Bikang''s new drug, research data to me, I can take you to Xiangjiang Lin''s home."


    Lin Qingqing said that she was observing Chen Ping''s expression.


    Chen Ping held his arms and looked at Lin Qingqing faintly. He asked, "do you think your conditions are enough?"


    Lin Qingqing shook his head and said, "of course not enough. I think you can''t refuse another condition."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ping showed a curious expression.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Lin Qingqing put on a seductive posture, with peach blossom in the corner of his eyes.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and said definitely, "he is a beautiful girl with long chest and thighs and thin waist. I think I really can''t refuse."


    Lin Qingqing Ying Ying Ying said with a smile: "want to be beautiful."


    Then, she got up, put on her coat, and sat back on the sofa again, which restored her old complexion, and said with a little Entanglement: "in fact, I don''t know whether to tell you, but it''s hard to hold on to my heart."

 Chapter 363

    Chen Pingjian said with a smile: "don''t tell me that you like me and totally fall in love with me. Otherwise, I really don''t understand you doing this enchanting array in the middle of the night."


    Lin Qingqing glared at him, kicked Chen Ping''s knee, and said, "go to you, I won''t like you, although you are still pretty good..."


    At the end of the day, Lin Qingqing obviously blushed and his voice dropped.


    Yeah?


    What''s the situation? This woman doesn''t really like herself


    "Oh, it''s all you. I''ve forgotten what to say."


    Lin Qingqing glared at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Chen Ping pillow head, mean way: "I did not do."


    Lin Qingqing frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping coughed awkwardly. Lin Qingqing suddenly realized that he was blushing like a red apple. He glared at Chen Ping and said, "hooligan! Dead pervert


    "Do you have anything else? If it''s OK, I think I can go first. After all, I have a room with only one man and one daughter... "


    Chen Pingdao, get up and get ready to leave.


    "Why are you in a hurry? This is not the end of the conversation."


    Lin Qingqing took Chen Ping''s arm and motioned him to sit down. He said, "as for the cooperation with Bikang, I''ve given feedback back. They said three seven, you three, Lin''s seven."


    "70% of the Lin family? You''re like robbing on the street! Although you and I are still friends, but business belongs to business, 91, my wife nine


    Chen Ping said, his face was cold. The Lin family, the lion opened his mouth.


    However, the Lin family''s resources abroad are really good.


    This is the result of Chen Ping''s investigation in the previous two years.


    Almost monopolized the foreign medicine market.


    "You..."


    Lin Qingqing was speechless by a sentence!


    "Are we just friends?"


    Lin Qingqing sad said, also made a grandiose action to wipe tears, eyes watery.


    "Can''t we be pure?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Why is it so hard to have a pure friendship now?


    I just want to be friends with you, but you want me?


    "Four six, I''ll try my best."


    Lin Qingqing thought for a moment and said in a harsh voice.


    "My miss Lin, I don''t think we need to go on talking. Although I don''t know how to do business, I know that the value of Bikang''s new drug in the future is unimaginable! 91 points, already depends on the relationship between you and my friends, otherwise, I would not cooperate with the Lin family at all. "


    Chen Ping said that he was in a certain situation.


    "Can you still have resources in foreign markets? Apart from the Lin family, who dares to say that the family is the only one abroad? "


    Lin Qingqing was a little angry.


    She had never seen such a dull man!


    "Maybe you want to cooperate or not?"


    Chen Ping also lost patience.


    "I must ask for instructions!"


    Lin Qingqing gnaws his teeth with hatred. He failed tonight. Chen Ping is a total slut. He doesn''t let up at all!


    Seeing Chen Ping go, Lin Qingqing stopped him and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, I still want to remind you that the Lin family is definitely not as simple as you think. Although it has been evacuated from the mainland for so many years, it has a profound foundation. If you really want to make Bikang bigger, you can only pass through the Lin family."


    "Lin family?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I am a person. What you don''t like most is the absolute. The world is not only as simple as you think, but also not the only one in the Lin family."


    Lin Qingqing rolled a white eye, "you are really stupid, hopeless, beyond your capacity!"


    "Whatever you think, but I''ll remind you, Lin family, I didn''t really see it. After all, you know that rice angel investment group is very hot now. "


    Chen Ping indifferent way, a pair does not care at all.


    What kind of dependence can this man rely on to be so arrogant?


    "You are really arrogant. I don''t know where you come from."


    Lin Qingqing mumbled.


    When I sat down for a while, I had to look back at her nose and feel it was really nice


    Is this Lin Qingqing intentional or intentional?


    Who knows, anyway, appreciation is right.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing looked down and exclaimed. He glared at Chen Ping and said, "what are you looking at! Look, I''m digging your eyes! You still see it


    Seeing Chen Ping staring at himself all the time, Lin Qingqing blushed with shame because the other party didn''t have any intention to cover it up. It was totally straightforward!


    Lin Qingqing knew that her figure was very hot, otherwise she would not agree to such a beauty scheme tonight, but she was still semi conservative.The cooperation did not come to an end. On the contrary, Chen Ping, an animal, took advantage of it. What a shame!


    Suddenly, the window, a focused flash hit Chen Ping''s pupil.


    Yeah?


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable. He shot out the cold light of essence. His eyes were staring at the big window which reflected the figure of himself and Lin Qingqing!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping said with a smile, "I think you can get into my arms, because some unexpected things may happen next."


    Lin Qingqing was stunned, his face burned flustered, and he immediately rebuked with shame and indignation: "hooligan! What are you talking about! How can you do this? Are you worthy of Jiang Wan? "


    Before she finished her words, Chen Ping suddenly pulled her into his arms!


    "You You son of a bitch! How dare you insult me


    Although Lin Qingqing''s mouth yelled at impoliteness and indecency, but his heart was actually plopping straight jump, a force to Chen pinghuai drill!


    Is this man enlightened?


    Chen Ping''s breath was so strong that Lin Qingqing was careful of his liver. However, before she finished scolding, the big window on the floor broke with a bang!


    Then, three black night clothes, and wearing all kinds of weapons on the carp tumbled into the suite!


    "Ah


    Lin Qingqing screamed with fright. She hasn''t seen the situation yet!


    It''s not nice of you!


    The black night clothes of these three people give people a feeling of killing, just like the feeling in the movie!


    Moreover, judging from their actions of breaking the window and landing on the ground, it is obvious that these people are prepared and prepared for a long time!


    Infer this point, Chen Ping''s expression quickly cooled down!


    He took a look at Lin Qingqing, who was silent in his arms. It should not be her. Then he thought it would be other forces!


    Who could it be?


    "They, they..."


    Lin Qingqing panicked and held Chen Ping''s arm tightly.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll solve it."


    Lin Qingqing''s body trembled. At this time, Chen Ping was still in the mood to joke!


    After that, Chen Ping pulls Lin Qingqing behind him and faces the three armed killers one by one!


    The three looked at each other, and they didn''t give Chen Ping a breath at all. They killed him in an instant!


    One of them pulled out a bright dagger from his waist and ran out like a cheetah, straight to Chen Ping''s chest!


    "Ah


    Lin Qingqing screamed with fright. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see what happened next!


    Chen Ping didn''t dodge at all. His breath rose suddenly, forming an extremely powerful aura. He was shocked to find that the man who had already stabbed Chen Ping''s chest was cold. Suddenly, he turned his direction, and the whole person was close to Chen Ping''s side of the body.


    Because, in just a moment, he actually saw the threat of death from Chen Ping''s eyes!


    It''s impossible. He''s a famous killer in the base. Few people can threaten him!


    However, the feeling is so real!


    Because, the door of the suite suddenly appeared a man, a strong enough to make him have to be cautious!


    Li Yi!


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at it, and said, "no, I thought they were afraid of me. Can you make a noise next time you come out?"


    Li Yi lightly looked at Chen Ping and said, "squeak."


    Chen Ping has a black line on his forehead. This is an idiot.


    Lin Qingqing is watching, also very speechless, but she is shocked now!


    Chen Ping, who is it?


    Why does this man always appear at the most critical time, Chen Ping''s personal bodyguard?


    "Chen Ping, who are you?"


    Lin Qingqing blinked his puzzled big eyes and asked.


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a light smile, "do you want to know? I have something to do with your Lin family. "

 Chapter 364

    Lin Qingqing suddenly looked at Chen Ping and didn''t understand what he meant.


    At that moment, Li Yi directly rushed over, lifted his leg and kicked Chen Ping''s side!


    Bang!


    The one who wanted to sneak attack was directly kicked in the chest by Li Yi, and immediately flew out like a shell and hit the sofa coffee table!


    As time went by, the remaining two men quickly surrounded Chen Ping and Li Yi!


    They are both double swords. Li Yi is not given any chance to survive at all!


    Li Yi''s eyes congealed, left and right opened and closed, raised his hand to grab one of the arms and snapped it off!


    The other one saw the opportunity and stabbed Li Yi''s neck with double knives!


    The distance from Li Yi is only a body position. According to this situation, it is very difficult for ordinary people to escape and can only die!


    However, at the critical moment, Chen Ping directly turned to an instant body and quickly appeared behind the man, raising his hand and punching out!


    Bang!


    A direct blow to the man''s waist!


    Click!


    Four or five broken ribs!


    The man side body, a mouthful of blood spurt, stagger a few steps to fall on the ground, the whole person like a fish plopping struggle!


    And more and more blood flowed from his thick black mask!


    With this blow, Li Yi directly broke his ribs and injured his internal organs, which basically amounts to the death penalty!


    Only in a moment, all three killers were destroyed in this suite!


    Lin Qingqing''s whole person has been scared, looking at the man in front of Chen Ping body easily solved these three killers, suddenly feel how this man can be so powerful?


    She trotted over and held Chen Ping''s arm tightly. Her voice trembled and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at Lin Qingqing''s chest, kindly reminded her, but she glared at him fiercely.


    At this moment, after finishing work, Li Yi calmly sat on the sofa sipping red wine and said, "young master, it''s time to check out."


    Chen Ping is helpless, stare at him one eye, curse way: "roll, you drop money eye."


    After that, Chen Ping turned to look at the three people on the ground. One of them was almost abandoned and said with a sneer: "come on, who asked you to come? Kill me or kill her? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the remaining two people immediately stopped howling and got up from the ground in great pain. One of them covered his chest. He felt the pain of kicking him with this foot just now, and lost the ability to move in an instant!


    The other, with his arms drooping, has been broken and has no resistance at all, leaning against the table and chair on one side.


    "Don''t ask, we won''t betray the employer. Give us a good time!"


    That climbs up to cover the chest one person coldly said.


    Dead men.


    Because they have rules in this line of work. If they fail in the task, they will never give the person behind the scenes!


    Who is this man in front of us? It''s a big difference from the intelligence data!


    I thought that the three of them would surely win the mission, but now it seems that they have made a mistake, and it is a great mistake!


    The information is wrong!


    This guy has such a good bodyguard!


    Chen Ping is he et al. He has seen through everything in his panic stricken eyes.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to answer my question honestly."


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "otherwise, I may make you sad."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like!"


    The man was ready for a catch.


    "Tough guy, go back and tell the man behind the scenes that if he dares to send someone over again, I don''t mind letting him disappear from the world!"


    Disappear!


    When saying this sentence, the two killers who still have a clear consciousness feel that the opposite man reveals a strong self-confidence and killing intention!


    This killing intention makes them cold all over, and makes them feel their souls tremble!


    Let the boss disappear?


    No one dares to say so in China. How confident and how confident is it?


    This man is just too arrogant to let the boss behind the scenes disappear?


    Does he know the identity of the boss behind the scenes?


    Oh, he doesn''t know.


    These two killers are both knife edge muddlers. The killing intention revealed from Chen Ping is stronger than the big boss in his organization, and even infiltrates people!


    This man is a devil!


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Chen Ping has seen everything in the eyes of these two guys. He said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you can contact your boss behind the scenes now. I''ll tell him in person."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to kill these two people. If he solves them like this, his future life will never be peaceful!So, he needs them to go back, tell the man behind him and give them an alarm!


    If the other side doesn''t stop, don''t blame yourself!


    "It seems that you won''t give in if you don''t suffer."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and signals Li Yi to continue.


    Li Yi comes up and takes out a small box from his pocket. Inside is a black pill, which is specially used to deal with tough mouth guys!


    It''s a special psychotoxin.


    Good equipment for extorting confessions!


    Li Yi put it directly into one of the people''s mouths and watched him swallow it.


    In an instant, the man covered his chest, pinched his neck, his whole face would be red and blue, and then he would roll on the ground, desperately grasp, scratch, and be miserable!


    "Ah, I said! I said! Please spare me


    The man had torn his mask and scratched his face. It was terrible.


    Chen Ping was very satisfied. It seemed that the effect of this thing was very good. He said, "prepare more and use it later."


    "One million." Li Yi said indifferently.


    Chen Ping''s face turned black. This boy was absolutely poor and crazy in his last life!


    "It''s Miss Yu, who sent us."


    The man suffered a great deal of pain, squeezed this sentence out of his throat, and then cried and begged Chen to let him go.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and her eyebrows wrinkled!


    Yu Meiren?


    He turned to Li Yi and asked, "can you find out?"


    Li Yi''s face also changed at the moment, and said: "don''t check, I know this organization."


    Chen Ping looked at another guy and said, "if you don''t want to do this, take my words back and tell your boss not to try to trouble me, or I have a hundred ways to make you disappear from the world!"


    "Yes Yes, yes, mine will be there


    The man with broken arms nodded repeatedly at the moment, his eyes full of fear, especially watching his companion scratch himself to death, the last line of defense in his heart collapsed completely!


    These two men are the devil!


    After solving the problem, Chen Pingcai turned to Li Yi and asked, "did I offend Miss Yu?"


    Li Yi looked worried and said, "the lady Yu you met in the hospital last time belongs to Miss Yu, and she has a very high status."


    Yu Ji?


    It was that woman.


    Interesting.


    Chen Ping clenched his chin, pondered a little, and then walked directly out of the suite.


    Here, Chen Ping returned to the No. 1 palace. In the living room, he saw Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, plotting something.


    Found that Chen Ping came back, Yang Guilan pretended to be indifferent and secretly took a look.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to her, turned around and went upstairs.


    When he went up, Yang Guilan grabbed the arm of Jiang Guomin and frowned and said, "how do you go to say it, or do I go to say it?"


    Jiang Guomin thought for a while and said, "I''ll go. You can sit here quietly. Don''t make any trouble."


    With that, Jiang Guomin got up and stood at the top of the stairs and called out: "Chen Ping, you come down and have something to say to you."


    Soon, Chen Ping came down and held it in both hands. Looking at Jiang Guomin, he glanced at Yang Guolan, who was sitting cross legged on the sofa. He asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Guomin also pretended to cough a few times, and said, "well, Chen Ping, don''t take it to heart. Your mother and I are thinking about whether to change rice grain into a nanny. Fang Lele takes rice grains out to play all day long. It''s not good for rice grains."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Yang Guilan and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Yang Guilan also did not quibble, raised her chin and said: "yes, my, you see what kind of nanny you are looking for. You''d better change to another one. I happen to know a girl who is also your cousin''s girl. She just graduated without any job."


    The main reason is that the family of cousins begged for self-respect, and Yang Guilan agreed.


    The aim now is to drive Fang Lele out.


    "No, Fang Lele. I''ll come back."


    Chen Ping left this sentence and was about to leave.


    Yang Guilan got up in a hurry, broke his glass and yelled: "Chen Ping, I am your mother-in-law at least. Why don''t you listen to me! To tell you the truth, Fang Lele has been driven away by me! You have to change it. If you don''t, you have to change it. Your cousin''s girl will come to work tomorrow! "


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s feet stopped, turned around, staring at Yang Guilan with cold eyes, and roared: "what do you say?! Did you drive Fang Lele away? "


    Chen Ping is angry!


    Fang Lele is one of the few people he wants to take care of.


    Because, she''s like her sister.


    "Yes! What do you want to do with me? "


    Yang Guilan is also impatient, regardless of.


    Jiang Guomin stares at one side, busy persuades a way: "good, don''t quarrel, or discuss again tomorrow?""No! What can I discuss? Would he rather use outsiders than his own family? "


    When Yang Guilan was unreasonable, he was really afraid of the earth.


    Chen Ping became angry and walked to Yang Guilan and roared: "Yang Guilan, you really go to the room to uncover tiles without fighting for a day!"


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, who are you playing hard with? It''s just dismissing someone. Why, do you still want to hit me? Come on, come on. You hit me. "


    Yang Guilan a face dead pig, not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, Yang face, close to the past.

 Chapter 365

    Chen Ping has never heard of such excessive demands.


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped him in the face and yelled, "Yang Guilan, have you forgotten your promise? You''re starting to mess up again, aren''t you? "


    This slap is simply loud, and Yang Guilan is confused.


    Originally, she was angry. At this moment, she was honest with a slap.


    But she was not satisfied in her heart, and she scolded: "Chen Ping, why do you beat me? I''m your mother-in-law! I just fired someone. What''s wrong? I just don''t like Fang Lele! I''m not in this family if she''s here


    After that, Yang Guilan covered her face and sat on the sofa angrily.


    This Chen Ping is too arrogant!


    No, more and more arrogant!


    No, if you go on like this, you will lose your status in this family.


    We must find a way to cure him!


    "Well, get out of here!"


    Chen Ping is not willing to be outdone at all.


    "You! You''re pissed me off! I will tell Wan''er that I will divorce you! "


    Yang Guilan threw a pillow and glared at Jiang Guomin, scolding: "Lao Jiang, what are you standing for? Don''t you see your good son-in-law beating me? Are you still not a man? Give me back


    Jiang Guomin is also a headache, constantly winking at Yang Guilan, "you say less, do not change it, why quarrel?"


    When Yang Guilan heard this, she was not angry at all!


    The son-in-law beat himself, and the husband also helped outsiders.


    Not alive!


    "Jiang Guomin, well, you didn''t say that just now. Now you turn around and stand with others, right? You''re a fool


    Yang Guilan was angry and pointed at Jiang Guomin with staring eyes.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t see it anymore. He roared angrily, then looked at Yang Guilan and warned, "Yang Guilan, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Today I can''t care about it. But you must bring Fang Lele back to me. If I don''t see her in the villa tomorrow, you can get out of the house!"


    Yang Guilan''s heart a Deng, the whole person is very angry, angry.


    He''s going to kick himself out?


    Damn it!


    "Why! Why should I get out of here


    Yang Guilan didn''t listen to Jiang Guomin''s advice and threw the latter''s arm away.


    Chen Ping was going to go upstairs. He turned his head and looked back at Yang Guilan. His eyes showed a light chill and said, "I bought this villa


    A word, blocked Yang Guilan speechless, can only stare at Chen Ping upstairs.


    "All right, you can''t say a word. Go and get Fang Lele back tomorrow. If Chen Pingzhen gets angry, you and I can''t eat the bag."


    Jiang Guomin pulled Yang Guilan and said.


    Yang Guilan swearing: "I don''t want to go, you go by yourself! What''s the matter? It''s just that there''s a few broken money. It''s not like a loser. I really think I don''t know. His family is bankrupt and still pretending to be in front of me. "


    Yang Guilan, who was very angry, sat in the living room and pondered for half a night.


    The next day, after Chen Ping came back from the hospital, he saw Yang Guilan sitting in the living room.


    "And Fang Lele?" He asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Guilan coldly back, watching TV eating apple, is very comfortable.


    Chen Ping frowned, walked up to her and asked with a cold face, "didn''t you ask her to come back?"


    Does Yang Guilan really die and ignore his own words?


    "What, please? It''s none of my business that she left on her own! I''m not going. What''s the matter


    Yang Guilan was not in a good mood. She was even more upset to see that Chen Ping was still looking for trouble for Fang Lele.


    Is this mother-in-law, but not a stranger?


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you an hour to ask Fang Lele back. Otherwise, after an hour, you will get out of the No. 1 palace!"


    After that, Chen Ping sat directly on the sofa and watched the time.


    Yang Guilan is a shrew. How can she stand Chen Ping''s bullying over her head again and again.


    So, she exploded right away!


    "Chen Ping! What do you mean? You mess with me for an outsider? You want to get rid of me? Well, you, I know. Did you have an affair with that little fox spirit? Otherwise, why do you take care of that little fox


    Yang Guilan also ignored, all kinds of swearing out.


    She was really pissed off.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face changed. He got up and slapped him. He yelled, "Yang Guilan, shut up! You can insult me, not Fang Lele! I''m still a little girl. How can you say such ugly things? "Yang Guilan was so angry that she directly got angry and pushed Chen Ping. She scolded: "I''ll say it! She is a little fox spirit, and you two are adulterers and adulterers. OK, Chen Ping, you brought Xiao San to the house. I want to tell Wan''er that I want you to divorce! I also want to tell my neighbors that I want you to go out of the house in a clean body! "


    This Chen Ping is a waste!


    And raise a junior!


    I must expose him!


    Yang Guilan swears so!


    However, to respond to her is a foot!


    Chen Ping kicked Yang Guilan into a dog''s excrement, and said: "Yang, don''t take yourself too seriously! I Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to you at all! "


    Yang Guilan this scared, did not expect Chen Pingzhen dare to move.


    She was afraid and resentful, scolded: "you, you dare to hit me? I''m going to sue you in the community! "


    Bang!


    In response, she was slapped.


    Seven or eight slaps in a row!


    Chen Ping went up directly and dragged Yang Guilan''s hair. Just like dragging a dead dog, he dragged him to the villa directly. Then he said, "you still have 50 minutes. I hope you can take care of yourself. I can''t see you bring Fang Lele back, and calculate the new and old accounts together."


    Yin cold!


    Angry!


    Yang Guilan felt these changes from Chen Ping at the moment.


    She was afraid, guilty, begging for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Yang Guilan called a miserable, arranged her head, blushed, and got up with a guilty heart and ran out in a hurry.


    About half an hour later, Yang Guilan, a blue and swollen face, found Fang Lele back.


    "Big brother Chen Ping."


    Fang Lele''s face was obviously injured, and some dare not look directly at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look at it and understood what was going on. He glared at Yang Guilan angrily and said, "do you fight?"


    Yang Guilan, like a quail, shrunk her head and turned her eyes. She explained, "I I accidentally hit... "


    "Sorry."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "I apologize to her?"


    When Yang Guilan heard this, she was like a cat with fried hair.


    However, as soon as she came into contact with Chen Ping''s cold eyes, she counseled. The other party, Lele, nodded and bowed down and apologized: "yes I''m sorry. "


    To tell the truth, Yang Guilan is not convinced.


    She is such a person, competitive, not admit defeat, and careful eye.


    It''s just a villain.


    Damn Fang Lele and Chen Ping, you wait, I will make you regret!


    After apologizing, Yang Guilan turned around and left.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to her, looked at Fang Lele, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Fang Lele was crying. Yesterday, she was beaten and scolded by Yang Guilan. She was scolded with a lot of humiliating words. She was angry and left.


    Here Yang Guilan went out and found the old sister to complain.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that Lin Qingqing sent a message to let him drink with her at the ice bar.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping and Fang Lele said a few words, then took a taxi and went straight to the ice bar.


    Bar is a good place. Every sleepless night, many young men and women will come here to vent their unhappiness and endless energy.


    Moreover, in this place to drink, under the strong alcohol stimulation, both men and women will be out of line, but no one cares, each other is calm.


    Chen Ping Gang appeared at the door, and saw the exposed men and women on the dance floor in the bar shaking their arms and shaking their heads madly. Their bodies were also fragrant sweat mixed with drinks.


    Chen Ping sat down at a random place and ordered a special cocktail.


    After a sip, I found that this wine and other wine, the taste is very different.


    Bitter with sweet, and very stimulating voice, cool and spicy with cold!


    Sitting here tasting wine, Chen Ping''s handsome appearance naturally attracted many women''s attention.


    One of them was wearing a black suspender and short hot pants. She just danced and was sweating profusely. She went straight up to him and sat directly on his lap. She said, "handsome boy, do you have a date? Just tonight. "


    Chen Ping looked at the fiery figure and pretended to be ignorant and asked, "beauty, are you the one who wants to be irresponsible with me all night?"


    "Of course, you are not responsible, as long as you are strong enough."


    The beauty''s face was red. She had drunk too much. Her soft body was close to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping heart sin, silently read a few: "wife adult on, I must restrain myself."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m just kidding."


    Chen Ping is still a self-discipline person. She laughs.


    The beauty glared at Chen Ping, and after confirming that he was not joking, she stood up indignantly, pushed him contemptuously, and said, "what do you mean? make fun of? Why don''t you dieAfter that, the beauty left with high heels.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, now the girls are like this?


    At this time, a charming voice sounded at Chen Ping''s side: "why don''t you promise others? This is a rare opportunity. "


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s nose was filled with a smell of crime, which made him feel hot and dry!

 Chapter 366

    I do not know when, Lin Qingqing has appeared behind Chen Ping.


    His voice is so sweet that a man will die.


    As soon as Chen Ping turned his head, he saw the beautiful iceberg. He was holding his arms and looking at himself with a smile.


    Beautiful, really beautiful!


    Especially in this kind of nighttime bar, under the illumination of colorful lights, Lin Qingqing is covered with a layer of charming artistic conception.


    "I am a man with a wife. How can I explain myself casually?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the beauty who had just been angry and said to Lin Qingqing, "if you are like this, I may consider it."


    I''m just talking. I want to see what Lin Qingqing is up to.


    I just finished my appointment last time, but I have another appointment this time.


    It seems that the Lin family can''t wait to enter the mainland for development.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Lin Qingqing patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, sat down next to him, picked up the wine glass on the table and sipped it. He did not mind that Chen Ping had already drunk it.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t you mind if I drink it?"


    Chen Ping mumbled.


    "I don''t mind. What do you, a big man, mind?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at Chen Ping with contempt.


    Chen Ping shrugged, leaned back on the sofa and asked, "the bar you open?"


    Lin Qingqing nodded his head and said, "it was opened two years ago. How is it? It''s a good business."


    Chen Ping nodded approvingly and said, "it''s not bad. Who thought of the name of this soil dregs?"


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Qingqing glared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was indifferent and asked, "come on, what''s the matter with me? It''s not just drinking."


    "Why, I can''t come to you if you''re ok?"


    Lin Qingqing squints at Chen Ping with a smile.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. Looking at the shaking men and women in the bar, especially those girls dancing in the middle of the dance floor, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "can you dance?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at Chen Ping coldly and asked, "do you want to see me jump?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping grinned to his ears and said with a smile, "Lin Qingqing, the famous hotel goddess in Shangjiang, can dance the pole dance. What a face it is to show me a man who eats a soft meal."


    "No


    Lin Qingqing said very directly.


    "If you want to see it, I can arrange a private room for you and find two little girls to accompany you. You can definitely dance better than them."


    "That''s a good feeling. Give me ten or eight."


    Chen Ping''s humble joy.


    Lin Qingqing glanced at Chen Ping with disgust and said, "what you think is really beautiful. I''m a regular bar. There is no messy service here. If you really want to find it, there is one next door. The service is very fancy. If you want to go, I can say hello to the boss and charge you half price. "


    "That''s so boring. I might as well go and spend the night with the beautiful woman just now. At least, she has a good figure."


    Chen Ping doesn''t realize that Lin Qingqing is a kind of good girl. On the contrary, this woman knows better than anyone else and is more shrewd than anyone else.


    "That''s a pity. That''s a frequent visitor here, who specializes in catching lucky girls. I don''t know what she thinks of you."


    Lin Qingqing looked up and down at Chen Ping, with half smile in her eyes, pointing to the former beauty over there. At the moment, she was whispering with a fat middle-aged man.


    "Oh, it''s too open. Are girls so bold and direct now?"


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly and sipped the wine.


    "Open? Do you mean to say that people are open? Some people don''t know what to think all day. Didn''t they watch the pole dance just now? "


    Lin Qingqing laughs at Chen Ping. This guy doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Chen Ping looked directly at Lin Qingqing, and found that she was staring at herself with a murderous look, and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Qing snorted coldly: "you know what you''ve done yourself!"


    Thinking of that night in the hotel suite, Lin Qingqing harbored a grudge.


    Damn it, are you really unattractive?


    Even Chen Ping, a little man, couldn''t win.


    Chen Ping is a little confused. The woman''s temper is really changeable. It''s really hard to find a needle in a haystack!


    "Sister Qingqing, where did I offend you?" Chen Ping did not know.


    Lin Qingqing hated his teeth and glared at him and said, "forget it, but remember, don''t call me Qingqing elder sister, call me old."


    "All right."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Qingqing got up and suggested, "change places and find a card seat. You can''t see the whole picture of the bar here."Chen Ping didn''t mind. He got up and nodded: "OK, but get me more glasses of this wine."


    He pointed to the special cocktail on the table.


    The bartender in the bar, at the moment, saw his boss and a strange man on the second floor, were a little surprised and stunned.


    Who is that man?


    I can''t be with the boss!


    Lin Qingqing has a special card seat in the bar. When he is in a bad mood, he will come and sit down.


    On the side of the second floor near the window sill, you can see the most prosperous night scene of Shangjiang city from the outside, and you can see the dancing and Carnival crowd in the whole lively bar when you look down.


    Usually, Lin Qingqing seldom comes here, so that position is empty most of the time. The waiter in the bar will also be free of the card seat, which is reserved for the boss all the time.


    "I didn''t expect to be a boss."


    Chen Ping was surprised.


    If Chen Ping opened his own bar, he would make his own exclusive card seat all glass, and it was in the middle of the stage, surrounded by wild dancing girls. In this way, he could enjoy every girl''s figure and dancing posture.


    But he was just thinking.


    "Do you want to be a boss?"


    Lin Qingqing sneered: "don''t look at the appearance of being a boss. In fact, there are a lot of things to worry about, not as simple as you think."


    Chen Ping nodded and agreed.


    However, when they boarded the second floor and were ready to go to the exclusive seat, they saw several young men and women sitting there drinking and fighting!


    When Lin Qingqing saw the appearance of those people, his whole face collapsed, and his expression became very indifferent. Without any sign, a trace of anger rose from his body.


    Chen Ping naturally saw those people and understood why Lin Qingqing was so angry. He took a few steps forward and stood beside Lin Qingqing.


    "Who brought them up?"


    Lin Qingqing asked coldly, in the voice with a trace of anger, also with cold!


    At the moment, the waiter on one side was silent and kept his head down. He knew that it was the exclusive seat for the boss. Now it was occupied by other people. The boss was naturally very angry!


    If this is investigated, he is likely to lose his job!


    Although he knew that he would lose his job, those people were not easy to offend at the beginning.


    Especially the one who took the lead, who was so arrogant that he could not be provoked by such a small waiter. He had tried to dissuade him, but he did not dare to step forward after eating a few big mouths!


    "Old Boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them. I told them that it was the boss''s position, but they didn''t listen at all and started to beat people. I''m afraid that things will make a big difference, so I''ll just


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s brow frowned, and Lin Qingqing''s face became more gloomy.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll let them go now."


    The waiter knew that he couldn''t do anything, so he had to make up for his mistakes.


    "Well, you go down first. It''s not your fault."


    Lin Qingqing said, coldly looking at the card seat to play a few young men and women.


    At the same time, the young men and women also noticed that Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping were standing here. Among them, the leader showed a playful look in his dark eyes, which seemed to be very disdainful.


    Chen Ping frowned and whispered in Lin Qingqing''s ear: "do you still want to sit in the past?"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Qingqing eased her mood and turned to go.


    Chen Ping finally understood that Lin Qingqing did not want to have any intersection with those men and women.


    They should know each other and have a grudge.


    But sometimes, you hide is not the way, some people are mean ah!


    Just as Lin Qingqing took Chen Ping and was ready to leave, the proud man got up and began to shout: "Yo Yo, isn''t this my beautiful sister? Why don''t you come and play when you''re free? "


    "Oh, I still have a little white face around me."


    The man sneered.


    Sister?


    Chen Ping turns to look at Lin Qingqing. It turns out to be her brother.


    Lin Qingqing stares at the man in front of him in silence, and his eyes show disgust and hatred!


    Lin Jiadong, his brother.


    He is also the successor of the four branches of the Lin family.


    Since childhood, Lin Jiadong didn''t like his sister because they were not born by the same mother.


    It is certain that Lin Jiadong''s mother was later married and drove away Lin Qingqing''s mother.


    Therefore, Lin Qingqing doesn''t like Lin Jiadong, and Lin Jiadong doesn''t like his sister. He has to fight with her everywhere.


    Chen Ping is also looking at the hard performing man. How can this guy be so annoying!


    Lin Qingqing''s younger brother?


    Lin family, interesting.

 Chapter 367

    He clearly felt that Lin Qingqing''s body was shaking slightly, perhaps because he was too excited, or because he was repressed by anger.


    "My dear sister, why don''t you speak? Is it just because I inherited my family company that you don''t want to see me? I didn''t come easily. You should buy me a drink. "


    Lin Jiadong stood in a swaggering manner, holding his goblet in his hand, and looked at his friends with pride, which made them all laugh coldly.


    This time he came to the mainland, he came here to mock Lin Qingqing!


    What about the eldest daughter?


    Dad still likes himself, even the company at home has taken care of himself.


    She Lin Qingqing is a wild child that nobody wants!


    Lin Qingqing glanced at Lin Jiadong coldly and said, "I''m not your sister. Don''t call me so kind and disgusting!"


    "This is your fault. Although we are not born by one mother, we are born by a father after all. I''ll take care of you, of course


    "I am now the chairman of the company. As a younger brother, I will ask you to go back and give you the position of vice president? If you feel that the position of deputy general manager is not good, how about I give you the position of general manager? "


    Lin Jiadong burst into laughter with no sincerity at all. Instead, he seemed to be mocking.


    "Lin Jiadong, if you have nothing else to do here, please leave. I don''t welcome you here at all!"


    Lin Qingqing''s face became colder and colder. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Jiadong. Her face and eyes were full of disgust and suppressed anger!


    "Are you going to drive me away?"


    Lin Jiadong gave a cold smile and then said, "Why are you so heartless? I''m just here to spend money. By the way, how is my good sister doing in the past two years? Don''t you hate me so much


    Lin Jiadong sneered, with a playful, playful look in his eyes.


    Several young people around him were also talking in a low voice and laughing sarcastically.


    "Lin Jiadong, I warn you again! You are not welcome here. Please leave immediately. I don''t want to see you again! "


    Lin Qingqing looks cold as frost.


    Wow, I didn''t expect the conflict between Lin Qingqing and Lin Jiadong is so big.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Qingqing in surprise. This woman has always looked very strong. She is a strong woman in front of others. But when she faded that halo, he found that she was also a poor person. At least, she had a bad relationship with her father and half brother!


    What''s more, Lin Jiadong came here today, apparently not to drink, just to find fault!


    "My good sister, you can''t say that. No matter how you say that you are my father''s daughter, although I am reluctant to admit it, you are still bleeding from the Lin family. Even if your mother is a rural woman with no foundation, but we are all a family. Why should this be so? "


    When Lin Jiadong spoke, his face showed a sense of superiority that was extremely proud, as if Lin Qingqing was a teased object in her eyes.


    Lin Qing, who was pinched by his delicate fist, stared at Lin Jiadong and said with a cold smile, "I warn you, don''t talk about my mother! But for you, would my mother and I be on the streets? Where was your fake compassion then?! Have you cared about us? "


    Lin Qingqing said, eyes have been filled with tears, the same body anger is more and more intense!


    Chen Ping knew that she must have been greatly wronged, and would hate them so much!


    At this time, Chen Pingcai finally understood the sad story and the past behind this strong woman. He finally knew why Lin Qingqing was so stubborn.


    I really can''t stand the arrogant and domineering attitude of Lin Jiadong. Chen Ping asked in a low voice, "do you want me to vent my anger for you?"


    "No, thank you."


    Lin Qingqing stubbornly held back the tears and then took a deep breath: "this is my own business. I can solve it myself without you interfering."


    "Well, call me if you need to."


    Chen Ping nodded, after all, this is indeed Lin Qingqing''s family affairs, he is not good to intervene, but he can''t watch the other party bully her!


    After that, Chen Ping went to one side and sat down, but kept a close eye on the movement.


    Lin Jiadong walked up to Lin Qingqing and said with a sneer, "Oh, by the way, not long ago I heard a news about your mother. How about it? Do you want to hear it


    Knowing this news is a big thing for Lin Qingqing. No matter what he says, Lin Qingqing will certainly do it. So today, Lin Jiadong is prepared and confident!


    But at the moment, Chen Ping''s face is gloomy. He has probably guessed what Lin Jiadong will do next. His eyes slowly condense coldness. Lin Jiadong is really damned!


    Although I don''t know about their family, Chen pingliao thinks that Lin Qingqing''s mother should be her weakness.Sure enough, when Lin Qingqing heard this, he was shocked. Tears from the corners of his eyes began to flow out. He grabbed Lin Jiadong''s arm and asked, "what do you say? Are you serious? Where''s my mom? You told me! Tell me


    Lin Qingqing has been looking for her mother for several years.


    However, the mother is like someone else evaporated, there is no news.


    Hearing Lin Jiadong''s words at the moment, why isn''t Lin Qingqing excited?


    Lin Jiadong enjoyed the change of Lin Qingqing very much. She let her pull her arm, then suddenly pulled it apart and said, "eh? Didn''t you just say you didn''t welcome me? "


    Lin Qingqing wiped her tears and stabilized her mood, but her trembling lips still betrayed her excited heart. She asked, "what do you want?"


    Lin Jiadong chuckled and turned to show his hand to his companion. Then he turned to his face and said, "it''s really my good sister. I''ll tell you straight. I want you to leave the Lin family and get out of the house! Give me your share of the property, too


    Lin Jiadong is very unhappy, because he was surprised to learn that Lin Qingqing still has some property at home.


    Moreover, his grandfather actually helped Lin Qingqing secretly. It seems that he is preparing for the cooperation with Bikang.


    This is to let her Lin Qingqing return to the fourth room of the Lin family and compete with him for property?


    Boom!


    Lin Qingqing''s face trembled, staring at Lin Jiadong. She worked so hard for so long that she could return to the fourth room of the Lin family one day and take back everything that once belonged to her and her mother!


    She can''t give up!


    But she can''t abandon her mother either!


    Lin Jiadong looked at the hesitant woman in front of her, and suddenly laughed: "look, this is my good sister. She abandoned her lonely mother in front of money and status."


    "Did you know that your mother may be in a dark alley somewhere, starving and looking forward to seeing her daughter again one day. But she was stupid. She didn''t know that this opportunity was clearly in front of her daughter, but her precious daughter hesitated... "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s body couldn''t help shaking!


    Words kill the heart!


    This is the purpose of Lin Jiadong tonight!


    "Lin Jiadong, you son of a bitch! You tell me where my mom is! You tell me! "


    Lin Qingqing hysterically roared, grabbing Lin Jiadong''s collar and shaking him desperately!


    "Get out of here


    Lin Jiadong pushed her away. His face was gloomy and said with a sneer: "my good sister, do you really have the heart to let your mother continue to live on the street and suffer outside? As long as you promise to leave the Lin family, I''ll take you to see her right away, OK? "


    After that, Lin Jiadong drank a mouthful of wine and looked at Lin Qingqing, who was crying in front of him.


    The angry Lin Qingqing couldn''t restrain her anger. Her petite body couldn''t help shaking.


    If she could, she would like to kill Lin Jiadong now!


    Give back to them ten times and one hundred times the humiliation suffered by their mother at that time!


    However, in front of the extremely arrogant Lin Jiadong, Lin Qingqing looks very weak, pitiful and helpless!


    Chen Ping has been looking at them, and the coldness is getting stronger and stronger now!


    Lin family, when did it get so dirty?


    Sure enough, any family, there is a side unknown.


    Just at this time, among the men and women behind Lin Jiadong, a plump woman in a black suspender shirt came out!


    With a scornful sneer on her face, she took Lin Jiadong''s arm, and had a feeling of entering the house. She said, "brother, I don''t think your sister is very good, just like a discarded wild seed."


    Hearing these two words, Lin Qing''s whole body was shaking!


    She was biting her teeth, and the tears in her eyes were spinning. She was staring at the woman fiercely!


    Since she was so old, what she hated most was that she was called wild. In that family, she could not get her daughter on the table, but she could only swallow her anger!


    Because her mother was a rural woman, but when she was young, she was taken in love by her father and married back to the Lin family.


    However, Lin Jiadong''s mother is a rich lady, which brings great benefits to the four houses of the Lin family.


    Therefore, even if her Lin Qingqing is the legitimate eldest daughter, also can''t go up the stage.


    She hates, she hates that family, she hates her father!


    "Wild? Ha ha ha, that''s right


    Lin Jiadong laughed a few times.


    Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.


    "Lin family, how can there be such a scum like you!"


    After all, Chen Ping didn''t hold back. After watching for so long, he slowly got up and stood up.

 Chapter 368

    Chen Ping walked a few steps to Lin Jiadong and looked at him coldly.


    He said, "she''s your sister at least. Is it decent of you to do this?"


    At this time, the woman in the black suspender cast a disdainful glance at Chen Ping, and said very haughtily, "who are you, little punk? My brother has no time to pay attention to you. You can stay cool and stay away. Don''t worry about your business!"


    Lin Jiadong frowns, has long noticed the man around Lin Qingqing.


    A boyfriend?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Chen Ping coldly glared at the woman beside Lin Jiadong and said, "I talk to him, what are you?"


    "You, how do you talk?"


    As soon as the coquettish woman heard Chen Ping speak to her very impolitely, naturally could not bear this anger.


    "What I say is up to you? I don''t smell how bad my mouth is! "


    Having said that, Chen Ping did not intend to continue to gossip with them. He turned to Lin Jiadong, with a chill in his eyes, and said, "I understand. You are here to find fault, right?"


    Lin Jiadong sneered: "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this matter has nothing to do with you, this is my private affair with Lin Qingqing, I advise you to leave it alone, or I''ll ask someone to throw you out of here!"


    There is no need to be afraid of Lin Jiadong. He is the successor of the four houses of the Lin family. He is a small Shangjiang. What can someone do to him?


    Besides, the man in front of me looks very ordinary.


    What''s Lin Qingqing''s taste like?


    Chen Ping was very disdainful to smile and said: "I hear your words hurt. To tell you the truth, what I hate most is that others threaten me and say what to do with me. I don''t need to look for others. I can throw you out of the second floor now. Do you believe it or not?"


    Lin Qingqing came over, pulled Chen Ping''s arm and said, "Chen Ping, this is my private affair. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it myself."


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "why don''t you understand? He didn''t look at you as a member of the Lin family. Do you still say this is your family affair? I can see that he just wants you to go out of the house and get out of the Lin family. Are you still holding on to him? Is it necessary? "


    Lin Qingqing said nothing and stood beside Chen Ping.


    Although she knew that Lin Jiadong didn''t have any brotherhood for herself, she still had the blood of the Lin family after all, and she couldn''t tear her face.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want Chen Ping to join in. In that case, what''s the matter for Chen Ping?


    That''s Xiangjiang Lin family!


    Looking at the indecision on Lin Qingqing''s face, Chen Ping felt for the first time that this woman was a little cowardly. He sneered and said, "he has been treating you like this. You are still hesitating. This is not your style, this is your woman''s humanity?"


    Lin Jiadong looked at Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing, and said arrogantly, "Lin Qingqing, you don''t think you can do anything if you find a little white face! I advise you to think about it. If you still want to see your mother, do as I say


    Chen Ping''s eyes slightly squint at Lin Jiadong, his eyes reveal a threat of death!


    He picked up a bottle of red wine on the table, looked at Lin Jiadong coldly and said, "Lin Dong, do you want to talk to me?"


    "Who the hell wants to talk to you! Get out of here! I''ve endured you for a long time


    Lin Jiadong exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, I gave you a chance. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Chen Ping picked up the red wine bottle and without hesitation, smashed it on the head of Lin Jiadong!


    Because Chen Ping''s hand is too sudden, Lin Jiadong didn''t have time to react, so he was smashed!


    Bang!


    The red wine bottle is broken!


    The bright red wine flowed down from Lin Jiadong''s head!


    At the moment, Lin Jiadong is full of red, and he can''t tell whether it is red wine or blood!


    With his head in his arms, his eyes black, he staggered on the sofa and cried, "you want to die!"


    At this time, the seductive woman in black sling saw that Lin Jiadong had been beaten, and immediately stepped forward to block Lin Jiadong.


    She knew that the man in front of her was not easy to provoke, so she aimed at the side of Lin Qingqing!


    She ran to Lin Qingqing''s nose and said, "you''re a wild species of the Lin family. You don''t know what your status is. You dare to find a little white face to beat people. No wonder the Lin family doesn''t want to see you all the time! You deserve it! You wait, my brother will take care of you


    Chen Ping''s eyes were gloomy and cold. He turned his head and stared at the woman. The latter could not help feeling cold in his neck and shivering all over his body!


    "Ha ha, it''s said that men shouldn''t beat women, but sometimes, some women are mean!"


    After that, Chen Ping strode forward, pulled the woman''s big wave hair, pulled it hard, and then went up and slapped two palms, fiercely throwing it on the woman''s face!


    Enchanting woman where is Chen Ping''s opponent, was pulled by him a stagger, also ate two mouth son, immediately dizzy!She kept struggling and yelling, waving her hands like dogs, trying to grab Chen Ping''s arm.


    But Chen Ping just lightly opened her hand, and then tugged at her hair, like walking a dog for a few laps!


    Chen Ping''s actions can be explained with rudeness. There is no feeling of pity and pity at all. His rudeness is to the extreme!


    In such an overwhelming dispute, the seductive woman couldn''t get rid of it. She grabbed her hair root with both hands, bent her waist and stepped on high-heeled shoes to follow Chen Ping. She felt that her hair was almost torn off!


    "Ah! Let go


    However, for such a woman, Chen Ping has no interest at all!


    He just drags a man''s hair like a dead dog!


    After walking around on the second floor of the bar, the men and women who were still drinking were scared to run down from the second floor and screamed!


    The whole woman can''t bear to pull, but the whole person who falls down is not worth mentioning!


    "You fool, I''ll kill you! I''ll let Jiadong kill you! "


    The seductive woman lies on the ground like a dead dog, sits up and starts to tidy up her hair and the good figure that has been exposed!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, squatted in front of her, grabbed her hair again, and then left and right fan!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    At least seven or eight slaps!


    After the seven or eight slaps, the coquettish woman no longer had the previous pride. Her eyes were dull, and her eyes showed her fear and fear of Chen Ping.


    She covered her red and swollen cheek and kept retreating. Her mouth was bloody!


    "Ah! Ah... "


    She let out a howl of crying, but Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to it. Looking at the paralytic charming woman, she got up and stopped paying attention.


    At the same time, two of Lin Jiadong''s men rushed over. They smashed Chen Ping''s back and head with hard fists!


    But Chen Ping didn''t care at all. The whole person was very relaxed and disdained to take a look at them. He picked up the red wine bottle from the wine table beside him, and then hit them on their heads!


    Everything happened between the electric light and the stone fire, others did not understand how to return a responsibility, the two men had been holding more than blood head squatting on the ground!


    "Oh, Lin family? What kind of person do you really think of yourself for the stuff you bring? I tell you, this bar will never welcome you. If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Chen Ping murmured angrily.


    Lin Jiadong covers his bleeding head. At the moment, he feels very subdued. He and his people are beaten like this. How can he be a man in the future?


    He is a descendant of Xiangjiang Lin family. He was beaten in a small Shangjiang!


    Unforgivable!


    The man in front of me must be killed!


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Chen Ping drank coldly. With invisible pressure in his voice, he got up from the ground in awe.


    This guy really dares to attack. They don''t dare to think about him any more. It''s just looking for death!


    There is no need to burn firewood.


    Lin Jiadong is well aware of this truth. He must go back and find some helpers. Otherwise, the only people he takes is not enough to see!


    "Not yet? Why, not convinced? Do you want me to teach you how to behave


    Chen Ping walked forward two steps, with a sneer on his face. He kicked Lin Jiadong over again with one kick!

 Chapter 369

    And the enchanting woman, covering her head at the moment, her whole face was swollen into a pig''s head, and she staggered on her high heels to get up from the ground, and she couldn''t hear what Chen Ping was saying.


    "Go


    Lin Jiadong glared at Chen Ping fiercely, then turned to look at Lin Qingqing and threatened: "Lin Qingqing, you''d better think it out. I''ll give you three days. If you want to know the whereabouts of your mother, come to me!"


    "Not yet


    Chen Ping''s brow is tight, and he needs a foot when he goes up!


    Lin Jiadong was so scared that he stepped back and almost fell down. He gave Chen Ping a gloomy look, pointed to the latter, and threatened: "you You wait for me


    Then he left the bar in a hurry.


    Seeing a group of people leave the bar, Lin Qingqing was relieved and said to Chen Ping, "thank you."


    Lin Qingqing did not know that Lin Jiadong deliberately came to find fault. Without Chen Ping''s help, she really did not know how to deal with Lin Jiadong.


    In three days, she must think it over!


    At the thought of what happened to her and her mother, Lin Qingqing''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    She covered her face, the mood suddenly collapsed, squatting on the ground, burying her head and crying aloud!


    This scared Chen Ping, but he knew she needed such catharsis, so he didn''t intend to dissuade him. He asked the waiter who had been scared out of his wits for two drinks, and then sat down in the seat waiting for Lin Qingqing to vent.


    After a long time, Lin Qingqing was finally in a stable mood. Then he got up, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at Chen Ping as if nothing had happened, grabbed the cocktail in his hand, and lifted up his neck to drink it!


    "Well, that''s mine."


    Chen Ping is very aggrieved, but he can''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing sat beside him, staring at the noisy men and women in the bar on the first floor. The activity here did not affect the carnival downstairs. After all, such things are very common in the bar, so no one paid attention to it.


    "I don''t know, but I have to know about my mother."


    Chen Ping nodded, thought for a long time, huff and puff: "maybe, maybe I can help you."


    Lin Qingqing turned her face. She had already cried like a cat. She looked at Chen Ping pitifully and asked, "how can you help?"


    Chen Ping looked at the beautiful face crying flowers, was very distressed, said: "beat him, he said everything."


    With a chuckle, Lin Qingqing didn''t resist it. He gave him a look and said, "I have my own discretion. Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to implicate you."


    Come on, the little girl is still the cool and gorgeous Lin Qingqing after all.


    "In fact, in my eyes, the Lin family is really a matter of one sentence. I can let that Lin Jiadong disclose the whereabouts of your mother willingly."


    Chen Ping hesitated for a long time and said suddenly.


    The Lin family, the mother''s family, said that he, the successor of the Chen family, still has some thin side.


    I don''t know how my grandfather is now.


    Lin Qingqing turned to look at Chen Ping and thought he was joking, "thank you."


    "Don''t you really need my help?"


    Chen Ping said, "are you sure that Lin Jiadong is such a villain? What if he is not good for you


    Lin Qingqing rubbed his hands and obviously had no bottom in his heart. He twisted his face and said with a faint sadness: "then you will accompany me to go there."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "right, one more person, one more security. If he wants to do harm to you at that time, I can protect you, too."


    "Well."


    Lin Qingqing nodded heavily. Everything happened tonight was so sudden that she was unprepared and unprepared.


    Chen Ping saw that Lin Qingqing was still a little worried and joked, "don''t worry, I''m such a good-looking guy to protect you, no one can hurt you."


    Lin Qingqing chuckled and said, "you are narcissistic."


    Chen Ping shrugged and did not refute.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s confident appearance, Lin Qingqing''s tension also gradually disappeared. With him around, people always have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Lin Qingqing himself also felt very strange, clearly she and Chen Ping are two world people, but why he always appears at his side when he needs most.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can sit down by yourself. Whatever you want, you can count it on my account."


    Lin Qingqing got up with a tired look on her face. No wonder, after all, after all, after all, it was a great blow to her.


    "Well, when you think about it, call me."


    Chen Ping is nothing.


    Lin Qingqing left. Before leaving, he explained something to the bar attendant.


    Chen Ping sat alone on the second floor of the card seat, carefully savoring the cocktail that the waiter had just brought over. Even the cups were replaced with delicate crystal cups, which reflected beautiful light under the colorful lights.Chen Ping leaned on the leather sofa and took a sip of the special cocktail. Looking at the low wanton revelry crowd, he only felt that their life was too happy.


    For Lin Jiadong, Chen Ping already has some plans of his own in mind, and he must solve this trouble as soon as possible.


    Tasting the wine in the cup, Chen Ping slowly got drunk.


    In his squint to see the men and women of the disco, inadvertently saw a figure, is a woman, a beautiful woman!


    A pair of black hot pants and black strapless, delicate and cool facial features, as well as a pair of sharp eyes!


    Chen Ping and the woman''s eye contact, suddenly in the heart suddenly startled, the whole body has a layer of goose bumps!


    When he looked at the past again, the figure had disappeared from the crowd below!


    Strange!


    Why is this?


    Chen Ping suddenly stood up and frantically searched for the figure, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Strange, very strange, why there is a kind of illusion, that woman and sister Chen Han some like?"


    Chen Ping asked himself, frowning and sweating.


    If my sister had not had an accident, she would have been 20.


    That incident at that time was a great blow to Chen Ping.


    Everyone said that the younger sister died, but today, even the younger sister''s body capital has not been found!


    Chen Ping never gave up searching, but he got nothing.


    Gradually, he also admitted that his sister was not there.


    However, just a moment of illusion, let his heart broken hope burning again!


    Chen Ping takes this matter to heart, leaves the bar in a hurry, finds Li Yi, and restarts the investigation of her sister.


    He just had the illusion that his sister was still alive.


    Li Yi doesn''t understand very much. The matter has been determined. Why should we check again? However, he can''t disobey the young master''s meaning.


    After a few days, Chen Ping met Qiao Fugui in a tea room, and he was much older.


    He is still like that, full of respectful tone, way: "young master, the second master has been all right."


    Chen Ping sat on the opposite side, drinking tea. His tense heart finally relaxed and asked, "what''s the situation of separation?"


    Up to now, Chen Ping is still very unhappy with the separation of his family. If he hadn''t been stopped by Yun Jing, he would have to go back to make a scene and let them know that his family is the leader of Chen''s family!


    "Young master, you may not know that the second master arranged this time."


    When Qiao Fugui said this, his face was full of pride and excitement.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping hears something unusual. Did the second uncle arrange it?


    "Young master, the second master was controlled by the separation, which was arranged by the second master himself. He had already set up a net against the separation. This time, he directly used the ambition of separation and came to a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches in the rear. He caught the separation by surprise, and he also got a lot of benefits."


    Qiao Fugui carefully said these things about heart island every day. Chen Ping was greatly shocked after listening to them!


    Second uncle, you are really a strong general!


    Brave and resourceful!


    A person, unexpectedly single pick split, but also from the split mouth took a piece of meat!


    Huaxia, half of the medical resources!


    The whole domestic medical resources are monopolized by the family, because the focus of the family is not here.


    This time, the second uncle took half of the resources directly!


    In other words, in the future, in the domestic pharmaceutical industry, the family and the separation are equal!


    Second uncle, what a hero!


    Chen Ping laughs and feels very comfortable. He didn''t expect to have a flat family.


    "Where are the clouds?" Chen Ping can''t wait to ask.


    "Mrs. Yun also suffered. She wanted to be a peacemaker. At that time, she was exposed by the second master and lost her face. It is estimated that she will not go back to the river these days. She needs to deal with some things at home."


    Qiao Fugui replied, with joy in his eyes.


    After half an hour''s ride, Chen Ping also took Qiao Fugui''s special car, Rolls Royce, and returned to the No. 1 palace.


    However, as soon as he got off the bus, Chen Ping saw several people standing at the electronic gate of the villa, big and small, just like moving.


    Jiangling!


    And her parents are here.


    What''s the situation?


    Oh, no!


    I can''t keep my secret with Joe!


    When Jiang Ling and her parents saw Chen Ping get out of the Rolls Royce car, they were shocked.


    Chen Chen Ping?


    How could he get out of a luxury car like Rolls Royce?


    It''s a ghost!


    "Brother in law, the Rolls Royce just sent you back?"


    Jiangling, a little girl, is very fashionable and exposed. When she meets Rolls Royce, the whole person is excited and goes around Chen Ping with various desires in her eyes.


    Who is the brother-in-law? He lives in a villa and takes a Rolls Royce.Isn''t he a loser?


    Why has it changed so much recently!


    Rich?


    Chen Ping looked at Jiangling and her parents'' flattering and suspicious eyes. He felt a little uneasy and said, "well, the car is really..."

 Chapter 370

    "That car did send me back."


    Chen Ping said frankly, there is no need to hide it. After all, everyone has seen it. It''s meaningless to hide it again.


    Just in this way, these people may still be in awe of themselves.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling and his parents'' eyes changed.


    Chen Ping, such a stinky boy, has a luxury car like Rolls Royce. Who is this guy?


    "Brother in law, you didn''t lie to me? Is that really your pick-up? "


    Jiangling was so excited that she immediately hooked Chen Ping''s arm, and her face was filled with excitement and joy.


    Is my brother-in-law so arrogant?


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he asked, "how did you come here?"


    At this meeting, Jiang Ling, including her parents, is very fawning at Chen Ping.


    This guy is living in a big villa now, and has a Rolls Royce pick-up. Is Jiang Wan so kind to him?


    So much oil and water in Bikang?


    Also, Bikang is now a hot company in the city, so many investors!


    It is said that rice angel investment group is seeking cooperation with Bikang.


    This is another reason why the family came here.


    Sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng looked at each other and then said with a smile: "Chen Ping, this is not to catch up with our demolition, there is no place to live. Thanks to sister-in-law of Guilan, she said that we should move here for a few days."


    In fact, sun qiucui has been begging for this for several days.


    Yang Guilan is also to face, just in the absence of a companion at home, also agreed.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s face changed, Yang Guilan made his own decision.


    But there is no way, people have arrived at the door of the house, will not drive away?


    Sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng were embarrassed when they saw Chen Ping''s face slightly changed. They said, "Chen Ping, don''t worry, we won''t mess up our house. We''ll live for a few days. When we''ve settled down there, we''ll move out."


    I can''t help it. Chen Ping is back in a luxury car like Rolls Royce. This guy must be different.


    In the past, sun qiucui must add all kinds of bad words.


    Not now, please.


    Jiangling was also coquettish and said, "brother-in-law, we''ll just stay for a few days. Are you not so stingy? Besides, I heard that Mi Li is at home. I can play with her. "


    "You?"


    On hearing this, Chen Ping sneered, "who left the rice grain alone in the playground last time?"


    Jiang Ling''s face turned red, and the drum bag said, "I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk about it, so he went to the villa.


    Jiang Ling and her parents looked at each other. Sun qiucui lowered her voice and said, "what''s the matter with Chen Ping? There''s a luxury car to pick him up. Is this still the garbage?"


    Jiang Guosheng muttered: "you can''t judge a person by his appearance. He is skilled at eating a soft meal. If you are near Jiang Wan, it''s not like the tide rises. It''s estimated that the boy didn''t lose money from Teng Jiang Wan company. We should be more careful when we talk later. This boy must have a grudge and try to punish us if he is holding back his bad


    Jiang Guosheng is also a small citizen, chicken intestines that can not be avoided.


    Sun qiucui also agreed, nodded, pulled Jiangling, and said, "ling''er, you should get in touch with that boy more and ask questions. You''d better go to Jiangwan''s company to make more money."


    Jiangling gave her mother a white look and said, "Mom, what do you think? I just graduated."


    Sun qiucui glared at her and said, "what''s the matter with just graduated? Jiang Wan is not your sister. Can''t she help you? Anyway, I have to give you a manager''s position. OK, I''ll tell sister-in-law Guilan about this. "


    After that, sun qiucui entered the villa with her luggage.


    Once entering the living room, the three people were attracted by the luxury of the villa!


    Although I had been here last time, I was shocked to see the interior of this luxurious villa.


    It''s too luxurious.


    This is where people live.


    I really envy Yang Guilan''s family to live in such a house.


    Sun qiucui was envious and jealous, and even didn''t want to leave.


    She glanced at Jiang Guosheng, took him to one side and said, "Guosheng, how about this villa?"


    Jiang Guosheng is a common citizen. He nodded his head and said with envy: "good, good. If I can live in such a house, I will die."


    Sun qiucui knew her husband''s virtue. She grinned and said, "well, if we don''t leave, if we move in, we won''t leave. Let''s talk to sister-in-law Guilan and make two rooms free. Anyway, there are many rooms here."


    On hearing this, Jiang Guosheng''s face changed slightly and he said, "is this OK? Can sister Guilan agree? Aren''t there still Chen Ping and Jiang Wan who can agree? "


    Jiang Guosheng is itching. He must want to live here all his life.


    However, this is not his home.Sun qiucui hit him and said with a smile, "you are stupid. You are the brother of Jiangmin. Can they drive you away? If they really dare to drive us away, we''ll make a scene. The neighbors know. It''s not them who lose face? How about it? "


    Jiang Guosheng hesitated, and then looked at the luxurious villa, a cruel way: "OK, you go and say to sister-in-law of laurel orchid, I go to say with my brother."


    They hit it off and ran to the living room.


    At the same time, Yang Guilan came out of her bedroom and dressed up very fashionable. She had a lady''s temperament and said with a smile, "Oh, qiucui and Guosheng are coming? Come on, sit down and sit down. Put your things there first. I''ll let the nanny clean up later


    Sun qiucui knew that Yang Guilan had a good face. She was busy and flattered and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have a nanny in your family. I''m so envious."


    Yang Guilan listened to this, in the heart is happy, wears the small Cape to sit on the sofa, that sitting posture, really regard oneself as a lady.


    Sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng are also promised to sit down, several people began to chat.


    Jiangling is playing with her mobile phone, taking photos and showing off in her circle of friends.


    "By the way, sister-in-law Guilan, I saw Chen Ping come back from Rolls Royce at the door just now. Is your family so rich now?"


    Sun qiucui raised his mouth and ate melon seeds.


    Rolls Royce?


    Yang Guilan listened, the whole person sat up straight.


    Where did this crap get from Rolls Royce?


    Cao Jun said he was bankrupt!


    "Oh, really?"


    Yang Guilan didn''t want to destroy sun qiucui''s compliment to herself. She laughed casually, but her face changed.


    What kind of person is sun qiucui? Yang Guilan still catches this change of expression. She pretends to be surprised and asks, "sister-in-law, isn''t that car bought by your family? I thought you bought it. After all, Jiang Wan is the chairman of the company now. "


    Yang Guilan just wanted to say something. Sun qiucui went on: "it wasn''t your family who bought it. Did Chen Ping buy it by himself because he coveted the money of Jiangwan company? Oh, my God, what is he trying to do? Steal your property


    This words, directly stimulated Yang Guilan!


    Yes, Chen Ping''s family is bankrupt now, but it''s time to need money!


    This guy, have you sent your idea to Jiangwan company?


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan blew his hair and called out: "Chen Ping, you get down for me! I have something to ask you! "


    Sun qiucui looked at Jiang Guosheng at the meeting, and they secretly laughed.


    Looking at Yang Guilan''s mood, Chen Ping will be beaten for a while.


    Let you Chen Pinggang just put it on the door. Now it''s OK. It''s torn down.


    Sun qiucui is very happy in her heart. She just can''t stand Chen Ping''s kind of coward who can live in a villa and take a luxury car.


    Jiang Ling was at one side. After listening to a few words, her heart was full of doubts.


    I thought Chen Pingzhen was getting worse, but he still had a soft meal. It seems that he is plotting against the property of the Jiang family.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ling despised Chen Ping even more.


    Chen Ping also came down from the second floor and put his hands in his trouser pockets. Looking at a crowd in the living room, he asked suspiciously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t call me mom!"


    Yang Guilan was very angry. Sitting on the sofa, she glanced at Chen Ping and asked, "just now your three aunts said that you came back from Rolls Royce?"


    Chen Ping glanced at sun qiucui with melon seeds in his eyes. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but he did not refute it. He said, "well."


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan got up, slapped him in the past, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and scolded, "well, Chen Ping, you''re starting to steal the company''s money and buy your own car, aren''t you?"?! Say it! How much money did you steal from Wan''er company! If you don''t say it today, I''ll call the police and arrest you! "


    Chen Ping is also a Leng, did not expect Yang Guilan suddenly slapped.


    Stealing company money?


    Chen Ping is angry!


    "Do you think I bought the Rolls Royce with the money of Jiangwan company?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and overcast. His eyes swept from Yang Guilan and fell on sun qiucui.


    "Isn''t it? Can you afford to ride a luxury car like that


    Sun qiucui held her mouth, full of sarcasm and contempt.


    Chen Ping did not explain, directly picked up the mobile phone, dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone, and said: "come to the villa!"


    Finish saying, he hung up the phone, looked at these people coldly, cold voice way: "you are ready to prepare, will roll out from this villa!"

 Chapter 371

    A group of people are dumbfounded, staring at Chen Ping in a daze, the expression on the face is very rich.


    What does this silly boy say?


    Want them all out?


    What do you mean? You''re going to get us all out of here. "


    Sun qiucui said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you said this villa is yours. How can Chen Ping, a waste, drive us away?"


    That''s just fanning the flames.


    What Yang Guilan can''t stand most is being looked down upon by her family, especially in front of the third family.


    I am used to domineering in daily life, and I am superior to the third family.


    Now Chen Ping doesn''t give himself face, why do you give him face?


    "Chen Ping, you have the guts to repeat what you just said!"


    Yang Guilan was angry and pointed at Chen Ping with a straight nose and exclaimed.


    Chen Ping, can''t you see that he wants to give himself a little face?


    He is his mother-in-law at any rate. If you don''t give face, how can you behave in front of relatives in the future.


    "Yang Guilan, don''t take yourself too seriously. You dog can''t change his temper of eating excrement. I have to cure you today!"


    Chen Ping was also a little angry. He looked at a group of people and exclaimed, "I repeat, this villa belongs to me. You all get out of here!"


    "Yours? Ha ha ha


    Sun qiucui laughed, and encouraged Yang Guilan to say, "sister-in-law, quickly, take out the real estate certificate. This boy, now he talks big and doesn''t look where he is."


    Take it?


    Yang Guilan certainly dare not take it!


    The house property certificate is in Chen Ping''s bedroom and Jiang Wan''s bedroom. Moreover, there is Chen Ping''s name on the house property certificate.


    This takes out, oneself originally lied not to reveal the stuffing.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan simply changed the topic and forced her to ask, "Chen Ping, tell me honestly what happened to Rolls Royce just now. Did you embezzle Waner''s money! I know that you are in charge of the company these days. Don''t tell me there is no such thing! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! This must be explained! It''s millions of dollars. It makes him so ho ho ho. He''s such a coward. How can he deserve such a good car! "


    Sun qiucui was eating melon seeds and looked at the bustle.


    That ugly face, Chen Ping wants to kick a foot in the past!


    The Jiang Guosheng family have never dealt with themselves or even Jiang Wan.


    When he and Jiang Wan got married, Chen Ping remembered how sun qiucui humiliated herself and Jiang Wan at the wedding!


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "I''m so unbearable in your eyes, isn''t it?"


    Hehe, a group of relatives who look down on others.


    "No, I don''t want to see who I am. I really think I am the emperor if I live in the palace? Do you deserve it? "


    Sun qiucui''s mouth is really vicious.


    "Sister Guilan, I''m not talking about you. Your son-in-law should teach us well. I''m so disrespectful that we don''t pour tea for us."


    Sun qiucui added, still gloating on the sofa.


    Jiang Guosheng on one side also nodded, accusing him: "Chen Ping, you''re wrong. If you take the company''s money, you have to admit that since you buy it, it''s not a big thing. After all, Jiangwan company is so rich now, so it''s not a bad thing to buy a car on the market. We can use it together."


    After saying this, sun qiucui smiles, looks at Jiang Guosheng and gives a thumbs up.


    My husband is not stupid yet. He knows to take advantage of himself.


    Sun qiucui would be intoxicated to think about it if she lived in and sat in the Rolls Royce door every day!


    Beautiful!


    Jiangling is also impatient, busy way: "just in a few days my classmates get together, brother-in-law, you can drive me."


    A few people started to discuss how to distribute the usage of Rolls Royce.


    Even, sun qiucui turned away from the guests and said, "well, sister-in-law of Guilin, I bought the car anyway. At the end of the day, it belongs to the Jiang family. Since we are a family, we should share weal and woe together. This car, I think, can be used one three five, two four six How about seven? How about we use it


    How about it?


    Chen Ping has never seen such a cheeky family!


    It''s shameless!


    Of course, Yang Guilan thinks it''s no good. You''ve taken advantage of it, and you haven''t spent a cent!


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like Jiang Guosheng''s family, ordinary people, who are calculating every day.


    This has not lived in it, began to think about Rolls Royce, this if live in, that is OK?


    "No! No one is allowed to use this car! "


    Yang Guilan made a quick decision and said in a cold voice. Then she looked at Chen Ping and scolded him: "I must tell Jiang Wan about this matter. You are greedy for the company''s money, and you are free to buy such a good car!"Chen Ping laughed and looked at this kind of humanity: "do you really think that the car was bought with the company''s money?"


    A group of people who have never seen the world!


    I, Chen Ping, have plenty of money!


    "Otherwise? Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on with you Chen Ping. Cao Jun told me last time that your family is bankrupt! You are a poor man now, maybe you are carrying a huge amount of accounts


    Yang Guilan roared and heard it all over the living room.


    Sun qiucui''s family over there were all staring at him, puzzled.


    What kind of bankruptcy?


    What are the huge accounts?


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, eyes cold and sharp, this Cao Jun, is really any means to use ah.


    Well.


    "I''ll find out in a minute."


    Chen Ping was indifferent and didn''t want to explain.


    Several people, you see me, I see you, show that they do not understand.


    "Yes, I''d like to see what you''re playing."


    Sun qiucui said a sentence, in his eyes is very disdainful.


    What kind of waves can a loser set off?


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ping received Qiao Fugui''s short message and said, "let''s go."


    "To where?"


    Yang Guilan looks cold and does not know what Chen Ping wants.


    "Don''t you want to know whose Rolls Royce is?"


    Chen Ping asked with a faint smile.


    Yang Guilan took a look at sun qiucui. The latter said directly, "sister-in-law, let''s go out and see what tricks the boy is playing."


    After that, several people followed Chen Ping out of the villa. At the electronic gate, they saw a black Rolls Royce parked there, with the golden goddess Peugeot in the front, symbolizing nobility.


    When several people saw the car, they all had to sigh, luxury cars are different.


    Sun qiucui and Jiangling, in particular, are full of envy and ecstasy.


    Yang Guilan was still angry, but when she saw this Rolls Royce, she forgot to be angry. She went around the car and exclaimed.


    If I have this car to take me out every day, I would be very proud.


    This is the configuration of a lady!


    So now she wants to keep the car. Anyway, Yang Guilan has confirmed that Chen Ping bought the car with the money of Jiangwan company.


    Since it''s all your own money, it belongs to you.


    This car, absolutely can''t give Chen Ping this rubbish to sit.


    "What''s up, sister-in-law of Guilin, is it a good car?"


    Sun qiucui could also see that Yang Guilan liked the car and flattered him, "otherwise, sister-in-law, we use it two days a week, and the rest is for you. You see, we are also a family."


    Sun qiucui continued, discussing with Yang Guilan how to allocate the car.


    Yang Guilan''s heart is a hundred do not want to give them to use, but this person in front of her, she is not good to refuse, so it seems that he is too stingy.


    "Well, just two days." Yang Guilan road.


    Sun qiucui was so happy that she winked at Jiang Guosheng to show off. Then she took Yang Guilan''s arm and flattered her with all kinds of flattery: "sister-in-law of Guangxi orchid, you are really generous, worthy of being a rich wife. It''s really lucky for us to have you in our Jiang family. In the future, our family will rely on your sister-in-law. "


    Yang Guilan heard comfortable, floating, busy and proud smile way: "Oh, nothing, are a family."


    A few people just like this, you say me a word, completely exclude Chen Ping.


    It''s like, Rolls Royce is already theirs.


    At the same time, the door of Rolls Royce opened and an old man in a gray suit and on black gold crutches came out of the car.


    It was Qiao Fugui.


    Seeing Qiao Fugui, Yang Guilan''s eyes widened and covered her chest. She was very excited and asked, "you Are you Qiao Fugui


    Joe Fugui?


    Jiang Guosheng and sun qiucui also looked at the past and became very excited in an instant!


    The richest man in Shangjiang city!


    How could he be here?


    Wait a minute. It''s Rolls Royce down here!


    Didn''t Chen pinggreedy buy this car with his company''s money?


    All of a sudden, a few people are confused, how can not think.


    And here, Qiao Fugui was respectfully standing opposite Chen Ping and bending down: "Mr. Chen."


    This scene, let Yang Guilan several people surprise!


    Qiao Fugui, the richest man in Shangjiang City, actually nodded and bowed to Chen Ping''s rubbish!

 Chapter 372

    What''s the situation?


    The richest man in Shangjiang City stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully and called out Mr. Chen!


    This completely subverts the inherent impression of Yang Guilan and others on Chen Ping!


    Yang Guilan is OK. After all, he knows that Chen Ping is a little more difficult.


    However, this will see this scene, still very shocked!


    As for sun qiucui and others, they were so surprised that they could not speak for a long time.


    Just now, their sarcasm and sarcasm about Chen Ping are still fresh in my mind, but they are a little flustered.


    Over there, Chen Ping also cast a cold look at him and said, "then discuss, what are you going to do with this car? 135 or 2467? "


    This sentence, like cold water, poured on them, instantly dampened their interest.


    Sun qiucui was still a little unconvinced and muttered, "what do you mean, this car is not yours?"


    Chen Ping said with a frank smile, "I never said it was mine, right? You think you bought it because I was greedy for the company''s money. "


    "This..."


    Sun qiucui couldn''t say anything. She kept her head closed and her eyes turned straight. She looked at Yan Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guosheng was helpless and didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Guilan, what do you mean


    Sun qiucui muttered in Yang Guilan''s ear.


    Yang Guilan also wants to know, he was in the heart for a long time, but as a result, this car belongs to Qiao Fugui?


    "Chen Ping, what''s going on? Whose car is this? "


    Yang Guilan asked brazenly.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to explain to them and said, "old Joe, tell them."


    Qiao Fugui thought, according to the young master''s temper, I''m afraid he has to hide, then he understood.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. This car belongs to me. I met Mr. Chen just now, and I sent him back on the way. I didn''t expect there would be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."


    Qiao Fugui replied.


    All of a sudden, I understand.


    It''s been a long time. It''s not his car.


    It''s a joy in the air.


    Sun qiucui''s performance is the most obvious, muttering: "why do I do it? It turns out that it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger and a dog is a bully. Ah, no wonder a loser is a loser. He can''t afford such a good car in his life."


    Jiang Guosheng also followed with a sarcastic sentence: "forget it, say less two words, he is not disreputable, we are also disrespectful."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    What kind of person is this? It''s all their own fault?


    However, he didn''t bother to argue with such people. He turned around and said a few words to Qiao Fugui and went back to the villa.


    Qiao Fugui came back to the car, said hello to Yang Guilan and left.


    Looking at the Rolls Royce driving away, sun qiucui''s family is very unhappy, more is a pity.


    "Sister GUI LAN, what''s going on? Can Chen Ping know the richest man in our city? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    Sun qiucui just remembered the matter now and asked in a hurry.


    Yang Guilan also hate the face of the explanation: "before, Chen Ping saved the old man, perhaps that old man is grateful."


    With that, Yang Guilan explained Chen Ping''s explanation before.


    In this way, sun qiucui and his family understood what was going on.


    After a long time, there was a misunderstanding.


    When several people returned to the villa, they were not very interested. However, sun qiucui was very satisfied at the thought of living in such a luxurious villa. He busily called Jiang Guosheng and Jiangling to clean up their things.


    They walked around the villa and picked the room.


    Sun qiucui, a middle-aged woman, is just like Yang Guilan. She is shameless and unreasonable.


    A room on the second floor was locked in at a glance.


    Because it''s big and you can see the lake behind.


    "Sister GUI LAN, we''ll live in this room on the second floor."


    Sun qiucui stood on the second floor, busy shouting, regardless of Yang Guilan downstairs to hear, busy to move things in.


    I brought the things out.


    It''s all for kids.


    "Well, mom, how do I feel that your room is rice grain?"


    Jiangling passed by and took a look at it. She had a fancy to this one just now, but she didn''t dare to ask for it.


    "The wild one? It''s OK. What are you afraid of? This villa belongs to sister-in-law Guilan. What else can Chen Ping say? I''ll live here. Go and pack your things. "


    Sun qiucui didn''t care at all.


    A little wild animal lived in such a good room. He was blind.


    After struggling for a long time, sun qiucui took Jiang Guosheng down from the second floor, ate fruit in the living room and watched the super large LCD TV.


    Jiangling is also ready tiktok, sitting in the living room, shaking the sound, patting the mansion, and also get many praise.Yang Guilan also came back from the outside, just went out to answer a phone call.


    As you can see, she is in a much better mood.


    "Well, it''s all packed up?" Yang asked.


    Sun qiucui took Yang Guilan to sit down and flattered him: "sister-in-law, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, Guosheng and I have no place to live. That''s right. Guosheng and I still have a request. In any case, my sister-in-law should agree. "


    Sun qiucui knelt down directly.


    Yang Guilan was frightened and was busy to pull, but sun qiucui was so iron that she couldn''t get up. She said, "sister-in-law, don''t pull me. I''ll get up only if you promise me."


    Yang Guilan busy should say: "good, you first get up again."


    Sun qiucui couldn''t afford it. He immediately cried out and said, "sister-in-law, you know, our family''s life is very ordinary. Guosheng and I live in such a luxurious villa for the first time. We thought, can we stay a few more days, so that when we die, we will not waste our lives."


    Yang Guilan can hear that they can''t stay for a few more days. They want to live for a long time.


    She can''t promise it.


    "Qiu Cui, let''s do it, sister-in-law, I''ll..." Yang Guilan is in a dilemma.


    Sun qiucui immediately wailed: "sister-in-law, if you don''t promise me, I won''t be able to get up on my knees. We are a family. Can you bear to do this?"


    Yang Guilan this is riding a tiger, ah, can only answer: "good, good, I promise you, get up."


    Sun qiucui wiped her tears and got up. She said all kinds of nice words to Yang Guilan. She pinched her shoulders attentively, just like a baby sitter.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll take care of all the housework in the family, so you can have a rest." Sun qiucui takes the initiative to attract life.


    Yang Guilan white her one eye way: "OK, you have a nanny at home."


    This is also the meeting. Chen Ping came down from the second floor and looked at several people in the living room. His face was very unhappy and said, "why haven''t you moved out yet?"


    Did they not listen to what they just said?


    Yang Guilan immediately stood up, staring at Chen Ping and scolded: "Chen Ping, what do you mean? Do you really want to drive us out? "


    Sun qiucui was also busy to stand up, standing beside Yang Guilan, cheering: "that is, what are you? Is there anything you can say here? Let''s move out. I think the first one to move out is you, rubbish


    Chen Ping''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you ten minutes to move out by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard in."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and went upstairs.


    "Damn it! Sister in law, what does he mean by Chen Ping? It''s like he bought the villa! "


    Sun qiucui was angry and cried.


    Chen Ping happened to hear this, standing on the second floor, turned his head and said nonchalantly, "you are right. I bought this villa, so please get out of here!"


    "Look, sister-in-law, Chen Ping is so lawless! He dares to say such big words


    Sun qiucui pointed to Chen Ping''s back and hated and scolded him.


    What did he buy?


    Sister in law Guilan said that the villa was bought by Jiang Wan and her name!


    Yang Guilan is also angry to the end, this Chen Ping too does not put oneself this mother-in-law in the eye!


    Now, I have to drive myself out!


    "No one is allowed to move, but I want to see what he has done to me!"


    Yang Guilan was impatient and sat directly on the sofa with her hands around her chest and her face full of anger.


    Sun qiucui and Yang Guilan are on the same front now. Naturally, all kinds of things stir up trouble in her ears.


    The more you say, the more angry Yang Guilan is!


    Ten minutes later, a team of security guards rushed in and directly held down several people!


    Yang Guilan and others were dumbfounded when they saw these security guards who suddenly appeared at home.


    He Chen Ping really dares to do so!


    "Chen Ping, I''m blind. I let Jiang Wan marry you! You have been the son-in-law of my Jiang family for three years. Is that how you repay me? "


    Yang Guilan yelled hysterically in the living room, and then simply sat on the ground, drinking and scolding.


    Those security guards are from the dragon family. They only listen to the villa owner.


    When Chen Ping came out and passed the living room, he just glanced at it coldly and said, "you can''t live if you do evil yourself! From today on, this villa has nothing to do with you, Yang Guilan! "


    Yang Guilan was frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum. Not only that, she also saw that what Chen Ping was holding was the real estate certificate!


    What is he doing?


    Is this to cross out her name Yang Guilan?

 Chapter 373

    Yang Guilan is afraid, she can''t do without villa, villa is her life.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?"


    Yang Guilan knew why to ask, in the heart very flustered.


    Sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng on one side also pointed at Chen Ping and scolded: "sister-in-law, look at Chen Ping, this trash. He is in charge of this family?"


    This sentence stimulated Yang Guilan. She wanted to face so hard that she could not bear to be told that Chen Ping was the master of the family.


    Yang Guilan simply sat on the ground, thumped her chest and cried, "I''m really blind. Let Wan''er marry you, a white eyed wolf with no conscience, eat my family and live in my house for three years. Now I have to drive out my mother-in-law. Is there any reason for this?"


    Yang Guilan makes a fierce noise, and the people who listen to it are disgusted.


    Several security guards who rushed in also looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    This is obviously a family affair.


    Sun qiucui over there also yelled: "Chen Ping, I can see clearly that a man like you is a scum. If you treat your mother-in-law like this, I must report you!"


    Sun qiucui must be on the same front as Yang Guilan.


    Whether she can live in a villa, she has to rely on Yang Guilan.


    However, Chen Ping just glanced at sun qiucui coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you really think this villa belongs to Yang Guilan?"


    "Otherwise, is it still yours?"


    Sun qiucui muttered defiantly, full of scorn and ridicule.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly shook off his hand and threw the house property certificate in front of sun qiucui and said, "have a good look."


    Sun qiucui is also confused, picked up the real estate certificate, trembling to open, eyes are Jiang Wan and Chen Ping''s name, Yang Guilan only later added.


    Moreover, there are provisions that can remove Yang Guilan''s name at any time.


    In other words, the villa belongs to Jiang Wan and Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is the master!


    This time, sun qiucui flustered, a cold sweat.


    After working for a long time, this villa is actually this rubbish!


    Hateful!


    Sun qiucui murmured in his heart that Chen Ping seemed to have put a lot of effort into Jiang Wan''s body, and actually cheated the name on the house property certificate.


    But did she dare to say that to her face?


    Definitely not.


    Sun Chui chuckled and handed the house property certificate back. He said with a smile, "well, Chen Ping, three aunts misunderstood for a while. After all, everyone is a family. What can''t we discuss? Can''t my aunt apologize to you? "


    Jiang Guosheng was stunned and his wife bowed her head.


    Doesn''t that mean that the villa belongs to Chen Ping?


    Jiangling had been out of the way. It was a big deal.


    However, she was also surprised by her mother''s behavior!


    A pair of big eyes, flickering at Chen Ping.


    At the same time, sun qiucui took Yang Guilan and muttered, "sister-in-law of laurel orchid, let''s apologize. Anyway, he''s your son-in-law. Just lower your head. Don''t really drive us out at that time. There''s no place to live."


    Sun qiucui doesn''t care whether Yang Guilan is comfortable or not. The important thing is that he can live in it.


    Yang Guilin a Leng, in the heart seven up and down, glanced at Chen Ping several times.


    After that, she stood up and said, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry, you won''t drive us out?"


    Chen Ping did not speak, just looked at coldly.


    Yang Guilan was not convinced, but the situation was not good for her. She could only lower her head and said, "sorry, Chen Ping, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, sun qiucui in the back was busy echoing: "I''m sorry to tell you that I''m sorry. If aunt three doesn''t have a brain, Chen Ping, you can''t take it to heart."


    After that, she pulled her husband''s arm.


    Jiang Guosheng was busy with a smile and said, "ha ha, Chen Ping, at least it''s a family, so forget it."


    All the people eagerly looked at Chen Ping, waiting for him to make a statement.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought for a while: "yes, but, Yang Guilan, you come out with me."


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s eyes stare at Yang Guilan, who is cold all over.


    What is he doing?


    Do you want to trouble yourself?


    Didn''t you apologize?


    "You What else do you want? "


    Yang Guilan is also holding a breath, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "As I said just now, this villa has nothing to do with you, Yang Guilan."


    After that, Chen Ping turned his head and went out.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard it, she knew it was broken and ran out in a hurry.


    Soon, two people came to Longcheng other courtyard sales department management office.


    Chen Ping is sitting on the sofa, opposite is the manager, in charge of all matters of the villa."Take her name off." Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    This meeting, Yang Guilan rushed in and cried out: "can''t take it! This is my villa! Chen Ping, you are forcing me to death. I am your mother-in-law! I''ll tell Wan''er what you''ve done to me! "


    Chen Ping really dares to do this to himself.


    Yang Guilan regretted and resented.


    Chen Ping did not pay any attention to her, just sat there silently.


    Over there, the manager looked at it and went down to deal with it. Soon, the result came out.


    On the house property certificate, Yang Guilan''s name has been lost, that is to say, from now on, the No.1 palace has nothing to do with Yang Guilan!


    At this moment, Yang Guilan is totally stupid!


    No, it''s gone.


    Do evil.


    "You''ve killed a thousand swords. How can you treat me like this? I''m your mother-in-law. You let me not live! No way, no way. Add it up. This is my villa. My daughter bought it. You''re a back door trash. You cheated my daughter


    Yang Guilan completely ran away and made a scene in the sales department.


    She was sitting on the ground, that was throwing and beating drums, and she didn''t care about her image at all.


    Chen Ping just coldly looked at Yang Guilan lying on the ground crying and said, "have you forgotten what Jiang Wan said? I bought the villa myself


    After that, Chen Ping directly left the sales center.


    Yang Guilan that is to make for a while, then just run back with dishonor.


    It''s happened, and what she''s going to do now is save it.


    How to recover it?


    Ran to the hospital to find Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan cried out: "Wan''er, Chen Ping bullied my mother. She bullied her mother. She didn''t want to live. I''m going to die!"


    After that, Yang Guilan ran directly to the window account, and opened the window to jump.


    Jiang Wan is also worried, busy to pull, full of doubt asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with this matter, have something to say."


    Yang Guilan had been pretending, climbing down the pole, sitting on the sofa, began to cry and tell the story.


    "I just took over your three aunts and their family to live for a few days. Why did Chen Ping treat us like this? He scratched my name off the villa."


    Yang Guilan directly removed the key points, full of lies, described himself as a weak person.


    Jiang Wan frowned when she heard this.


    After all, they are all family members. Chen Ping is really wrong to do so.


    "Mom, OK, OK, I''ll call Chen Ping to talk about it, OK?"


    Jiang Wan comforts a way, she didn''t think her mother would cheat her.


    She is so simple.


    Walking to the head of the bed, Jiang Wan picked up her mobile phone and dialed Chen Ping''s phone, but no one answered after ringing for a long time.


    "Mom, Chen Ping may be busy, or I''ll ask again at night?"


    Jiang Wan Road.


    Yang Guilan angrily picked up the bag and said, "OK, you must fight with mom at night. In any case, my name should be added to the villa again."


    After that, Yang Guilan turned around and left.


    After leaving the hospital, Yang Guilan murmured. She was very upset. When she took a few steps, she was blocked by two strong men like mountains in front of her.


    "Who, you don''t have eyes!"


    Yang Guilan in anger, and rely on their own is a middle-aged woman, export will curse.


    "Hello, auntie. My name is Chen Liwen. I''m Chen Ping''s cousin. I''m glad to meet you."


    At the same time, a handsome figure came out from behind the two strong men and motioned them to get out of the way.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, he immediately fell back.


    She remembered that Chen Ping''s cousin beat herself last time.


    Chen Ping''s cousin, this boy, how many brothers are there?


    "You, what do you want? Don''t hit me. I don''t know anything


    Yang Guilan was afraid, covered her face and was about to leave.


    Chen Liwen quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I came here to apologize for the last time my brother offended you."


    Said, Chen Liwen took out a bank card, said: "Auntie, this is not much, a million, even if it is the last compensation, but also ask aunt to accept."


    Money!


    A million!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes widened greatly. She took it and immediately regained the flattering smile on her face. She said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. By the way, are you looking for Chen Ping? I''ll take you back. "


    Chen Liwen said with a smile: "good, then trouble aunt, take my car."


    Yang Guilan''s heart is happy, a look at the car, it is Bentley!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping can''t do it. His brother is quite rich and generous.After a while, several people returned to the No. 1 palace.


    Chen Liwen is also the first time to come, has always been very decent and generous, sitting in the living room.


    "Come on, Liwen. Drink tea. My aunt made it by herself."


    Yang Guilan called a courteous.


    Sun qiucui and others are not here. They go back to carry their luggage.


    At the same time, Fang Lele came back with rice grains.


    As soon as the rice grain enters the door, it''s bouncing and bouncing, with two horsetails, which is very cute.


    She saw an uncle at home, with his head tilted, and he called out sweetly, "Hello, uncle. Are you looking for my father?"


    Chen Liwen turned his head and looked at it. The corners of his mouth were upturned. He was smiling. He said, "yes."


    Chen Ping''s daughter, ha ha

 Chapter 374

    Xiaomi is not afraid of people, so she goes to say hello to Chen Liwen.


    Chen Liwen is also very gentle, playing with rice.


    Yang Guilan looked at a few eyes, then looked at the rice grain, then looked at Fang Lele, cold voice: "take her up."


    Fang Lele knew that Yang Guilan didn''t like rice grains, so she went upstairs with them.


    "Uncle, can I see you later?"


    Small rice grain small tiger teeth bright, toward Chen Liwen waved a small hand.


    Chen Liwen laughed, blinked his eyes, compared a gesture, and said: "good."


    "Liwen, are you married?"


    Yang Guilan suddenly asked with a smile on his face, and the eager eyes were just like his mother.


    "Oh, not yet."


    Chen Liwen laughs back a way, behind two strong man general bodyguards, stand not far away.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Guilan was very happy.


    Not married yet, that''s great.


    Yang Guilan began to think carefully. It is impossible to divorce Jiang Wan and Chen Ping. But now there is a Jiangling in the villa.


    They are all Jiang family members. If they really make a match, they will surely benefit from it.


    Think about it.


    Yang Guilan rushed to Jiangling''s room and found her art photo. Then she ran to the living room happily and handed it to Chen Liwen: "look, how is this girl? Do you like it? If you like, my aunt will introduce you. It''s a good girl. You can rest assured. "


    Chen Liwen took a look at it. He didn''t put it in his heart, but suddenly a plan was born in his heart.


    "It''s good, but I don''t know if they want to."


    Chen Liwen asked with a smile.


    As soon as Yang Guilan listened and patted her thigh, she thought in her heart that she had become!


    "Yes, why not? In this way, I''ll call the bell back, and you can talk to each other."


    Yang Guilan is very beautiful in her heart. If this is true, will she still need to see Chen Ping''s face in the future?


    No!


    So, she was particularly attentive.


    Chen Liwen has long seen through Yang Guilan''s meaning.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Liwen saw that Chen Ping hadn''t come back, so he didn''t stay much. He got up and said, "that auntie, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. If Chen Ping comes back, please remember to say for me that I''ve been here."


    After that, Chen Liwen didn''t care Yang Guilan''s request and left directly.


    Yang Guilan is also in a hurry, but it''s not good to force them to stay.


    Here, Chen Liwen went out of the door and went to Bentley at the door.


    Just then, Jiangling and her parents came back.


    Jiangling''s big eyes have been staring at the Bentley, especially the man I saw just now. How handsome!


    "What are you looking at? I''m crazy about flowers again. Can people like us care about such rich people? Move things quickly before Chen Ping changes his mind. "


    Sun qiucui knows what virtue her daughter is and says so.


    Jiangling eyebrows a cluster, cold light looked at the eye, said: "if you want to move, you move, I do not believe, I Jiangling can not become a rich wife!"


    Jiangling was so angry that she walked into the villa and got into her room directly.


    Back to Chen Ping, there is a party organized by Bikang to thank all the new directors and investors.


    At the same time, we have to announce some news.


    Jiang Wan had been preparing in the hospital early.


    "Wife, you don''t have to go. Have a good rest."


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Ping is very distressed.


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "at least I am a director of the company. How can I go if I don''t go?"


    Jiang Wan is a natural beauty, even Su Yan is the kind that many people covet.


    But for tonight''s party, she attaches great importance to, so she should dress up more solemn.


    "By the way, my mother told me that you scratched her name off the villa?"


    Jiang Wan flipped her bag and suddenly asked.


    Chen Ping replied truthfully, "yes."


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "well, I know my mother must have done something wrong, but she is my mother after all. If you can forgive me, please forgive me."


    Chen Ping knew that Jiang Wan would be soft hearted and sighed helplessly: "OK, listen to you."


    "We''ll go somewhere with me later and we''ll change our clothes."


    Jiang Wan smiles and looks at Chen Ping. Her husband just doesn''t pay much attention to the image.


    Chen Ping also looked at himself and said nothing with a smile.


    They left the hospital and drove for half an hour before they came to a quiet lane, which has the characteristics of the south of the Yangtze River. In today''s Shangjiang City, such an alley has been lost.


    At the end of the alley, there is a loft of an ancient building. The first and second floors are the characteristics of Jiangnan gardens. It is ancient and quiet, and it has a feeling of small buildings and pavilions.The car stopped at the door. Chen Ping looked at the building carefully. He seldom came to such a place. It was not easy to see it.


    "This small building, I think, at least hundreds of millions?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled and said, "how can you know such a place?"


    Jiang Wanli adjusted her clothes and hair, and said with a smile: "it''s my best friend''s, stylist. She came back from abroad. Her craftsmanship is very good. Generally, I have to make an appointment. I''ll take you here to do some modeling today."


    My best friend?


    There are only a few wives and girlfriends.


    "Me?"


    Chen Ping looks down at his clothes. Well, it''s a bit old-fashioned.


    Jiang Wan is a frequent visitor here. He leads Chen Ping out of the car and goes through the gate into the courtyard. Just a few steps later, she sees a goddess in a white low breasted V-collar coming out from inside.


    "Wan''er, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon!"


    Chen Ping looked at the woman who came face to face with wind. She had a special charm. Jiang Wan was like being annihilated in the ocean of happiness!


    The white shirt is loose, highlighting the plump figure.


    A pair of white tender lotus root arms, and that is full of sweet taste smile, big square and sexy!


    This woman is a walking hormone!


    Chen Ping only looked at it once. The proportion of the woman''s figure was perfect. The upper circumference was in sharp contrast to the small waist with a firm grip!


    Moreover, this woman silk does not mind to show her figure in front of others. She is very generous and confident.


    It is said that a man should have a mind. Why not a woman?


    With such a figure, I don''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life!


    The woman was full of ripe taste. She ran over with a smile. She grabbed Jiang Wan''s hand and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you won''t inform me of your coming."


    "Wan''er, is this?"


    Floating in, the woman noticed Chen Ping, and there was a glimmer of expression in her eyes.


    "Chen Ping, my husband, went to the party with me tonight."


    Jiang Wan briefly introduced the following: "Chen Ping, this is Chen Ruolan, the female boss of this studio and my best best friend. She has just returned from abroad and has not mentioned it to you before."


    "It seems that we are still home."


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept over the face of this beautiful woman named Chen Ruolan, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Ruolan."


    The beautiful woman politely extended her white hand, and her surprised look in her eyes had been restrained. She said with a smile, "it''s quite a coincidence. We are all surnamed Chen."


    Chen Ruolan despises in her heart. She heard that Jiang Wan''s husband is a soft potato.


    But now such a look, not only waste, but also a serious man.


    As a result, she is now very arrogant, in the eyes, is totally look down upon.


    However, Chen Ruolan pinched it well and did not show it in particular.


    "Ha ha, it should be my honor to have the same surname as you, a noble and elegant beauty."


    Chen Ping laughed.


    Chen Ruolan hears the speech, the corner of the mouth raises the radian, Mei Yan smiles.


    This woman is very good-looking smile, no less than Jiang Wanxun color, there is a kind of attractive charm, people see the heart beating unconsciously.


    "Come on, come in with me." Chen Ruolan light said.


    I don''t know why Jiang Wan chose to marry such a loser.


    Looking at several luxury cars parked in the yard and peacocks and tigers in the cage, Chen Ping enviously said, "Ruolan beauty, I didn''t expect that you still have these animals here. They are very expensive, and these cars should be valuable."


    Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at Chen Ping strangely. She squeezed her eyebrows at him, but the latter didn''t see it at all.


    What''s the matter with my husband? It''s a lot of words.


    As an advanced modeling studio, Chen Ruolan''s annual income is not small.


    Many of them are driven by big boss of listed companies from other places. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they are not short of money. Therefore, for Chen Ruolan, money is just a number. Talking about money is a bit tacky.


    Chen Ruolan looked at Chen Ping in surprise, with a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes, and lifted his big wave hair with his hand. He said, "it''s not as powerful as you think. Although it''s not as powerful as you are, you can barely make a living."


    Chen Ping was surprised and asked, "rich man? Are you talking about me


    Interesting.


    This woman knows herself?

 Chapter 375

    Chen Ruolan smiles and blinks her eyes, revealing her sexy eyes and saying, "of course."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "ha ha, you think too much, I am not, I am my wife''s Knight."


    After saying that, he also looked at Jiang Wan and asked brazenly, "do you think so?"


    Asked by Chen Ping, Jiang Wan felt a flush on her cheek.


    Husband is really, in front of outsiders show love.


    Chen Ruolan light smile, did not continue to entangle, led Jiang Wan and Chen Ping into the inner room.


    The studio is decorated in a classic and antique style. Although there are not many guests, there are people in each room who are seriously modeling. Moreover, the identity of those guests is very different, and even you can see several small fresh meat that is popular now.


    When Chen Ruolan passed the room, she would say hello to them with laughter and talk.


    Chen Ruolan takes the two of them to a luxurious single room on the second floor. Obviously, this is Chen Ruolan''s private modeling and design workshop, and it seems that she is going to operate the knife for Jiang Wan herself.


    "Chen Ping, wait a moment. I''ll give you a look when I finish modeling Wan''er."


    As one of the top stylists in the industry, Chen Ruolan has just returned from Paris, and her accomplishments have reached the level of perfection!


    Although there are two beautiful women in the room, it''s good to be pleasant to the eyes, but Chen Ping feels very bored sitting there. After a while, he fell asleep comfortably on the sofa. In his dream, he also dreamed of traveling with Jiang Wan


    When Chen Ruolan finished modeling Jiang Wan, it was an hour before she woke up Chen Ping.


    "Wake up, do you have a look at your Waner?"


    Chen Ruolan smiles and wakes up Chen Ping. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at Jiang Wan with pride.


    She has a lot of confidence in her work.


    Chen Ping opened his eyes and turned his eyes to Jiang Wan in front of the mirror. When he saw Jiang Wan, he almost had nosebleed again, and he had a strong impulse!


    It''s right to describe Jiang Wan in four words. In Chen Ping''s opinion, Jiang Wan at the moment is simply an angel out of heaven!


    Jiang Wan is wearing a red evening dress, the back is deep V-shaped, very attractive!


    Her hair curled up high, it seems very delicate, peace day professional dress is completely different, appears noble and elegant!


    Wife, it''s so beautiful.


    Jiang Wan turned around and saw Chen Pingzheng looking at himself with a kind of crazy eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned and lifted up a trace of proud radian!


    Jiang Wan is very happy, at least Chen Ping''s eyes have been unable to move from his body.


    "Then I''ll go out first, and you''ll make him handsome."


    What did she say to Chen Ruolan, Jiang Wan took a look at Chen Ping and went out.


    Sitting on the couch in the lounge, Jiang Wan inevitably began to think about the evening party plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ruolan closed the door of the modeling room, gently patted the chair in front of her body, and said with a sweet smile: "come, sit here."


    Chen Ping is a little embarrassed. After all, he has a lonely man and a few women in the same room. He always feels the ambiguous atmosphere flowing in the air, and he has to stare at her face.


    "What are you thinking? Come here."


    Chen Ruolan saw that Chen Ping had no reaction, and then he called softly.


    "Oh, oh."


    Chen Ping stands up with a smile and sits on the chair in front of Chen Ruolan. It is very comfortable and soft.


    What''s more, after Chen Ping sat down, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Chen Ping can''t help feeling his cheek is hot and dry quickly, and his heart is filled with emotion!


    Chen Ruolan did not pay attention to Chen Ping''s eye changes, but very seriously to Chen Ping make-up, did not notice that this guy''s eyes have been trapped.


    "Well? Chen Ping, why do you have nosebleed? "


    Chen Ruolan rubbed it and suddenly found that Chen Ping''s eyes were dull and his mouth was full of laughter. He began to have nosebleed, and he immediately ran out of control. Chen Ruolan screamed!


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK. It''s normal. "


    Chen Ping busily wiped his nose with his hand and grinned: "I''m full of Qi and blood. I can''t control my nose when I see a beautiful woman."


    "You''re a good talker, and you''re very glib."


    Chen Ruolan chuckled and quickly turned to draw a paper towel. Then she wiped it carefully for him and poured him a glass of ice water to get rid of the fire.


    Hold on!


    Never be sorry for Jiang Wan!


    The next step is the overall modeling. Chen Ruolan is really a top stylist. In less than half an hour, Chen Ruolan has created a human image for Chen Ping. The whole person is totally different from the previous temperament. It is really like the prince charming coming out of the fairy tale world, atmospheric and fashionable!


    Chen Ping''s face is good, but usually he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Tut Tut, Wan''er''s eyes are really right. That''s the Pearl of the sea. She''s very handsome."Standing behind Chen Ping, Chen Ruolan studied her works carefully from the mirror and found that Chen Ping''s temperament was different.


    "Thanks for the compliment. Handsome is my motto."


    "OK, well, just because you are poor in mouth, come with me to the dressing room and help you pick out some decent clothes."


    Chen Ruolan patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and walked to the dressing room.


    Chen Ping followed her, a pair of eyes have been staring at her, the heart has already spread ripples, such a woman really can not resist.


    In such a large cloakroom, there are so many famous brand clothes, almost all of them are handmade by imported tailors from Italy and France. Any clothes are worth the average person''s annual income!


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that this dressing room can be said to be Chen Ruolan''s private area. She seldom brings people here to try on clothes, because all the clothes inside are collected by her, which are very valuable. Unless some well connected customers, she will not bring them here to try on clothes.


    However, Chen Ruolan came here with Chen Ping, and it seems that she is going to give him a lot of clothes.


    "Grunt, you see how these are. Try them on."


    Chen Ruolan''s Magnolia fingers across the sleeves of these clothes, and then seemingly casually picked out a few pieces and handed them to Chen Ping.


    "Don''t you look at the size?"


    "Believe me, I can see your size at a glance."


    Chen Ruolan said confidently.


    "Hey, that''s a coincidence. I can see your size at a glance."


    Chen Ping grinned.


    This words, let Chen Ruolan whole body tremble, eyebrow micro Cu.


    Chen Ping is ready to change clothes, but he doesn''t find the fitting room, and Chen Ruolan doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Well? No fitting room? Or is it here? "


    Chen Ping looks at Chen Ruolan standing here with a smile. He is not sure.


    "Just change it here. I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Chen Ruolan holds her chest in both hands and her voice is firm!


    The changing room was a good place, and so was UNIQLO!


    "Why, you are a big man and shy?"


    Chen Ruolan blinked her bewitching eyes and said with a smile that she had red lips and teeth.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been watched so much by a woman to change clothes."


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept and swept on Chen Ruolan''s face, and then suddenly said with a shameless smile, "why, are you interested in me?"


    Chen Ruolan white his eye, but the smile on his face did not decrease, said: "you think more, I just help you to see which one fits better."


    Chen Ping shrugged, then looked directly into Chen Ruolan''s eyes and unbuttoned his shirt in front of her eyes!


    But in the process of Chen Ping releasing the buttons, Chen Ruolan did not choose to look at Chen Ping. Instead, her eyes were always on Chen Ping''s body, and her eyes also showed a faint coldness. Although it was very subtle, she was still noticed by Chen Ping.


    After so long training, Chen Ping''s figure is already very symmetrical, and his muscle lines are very tight. Although he is not a big muscular man, he exudes a unique charm, which makes women have to look more.


    Of course, this figure is only for some little girls who are not familiar with the world.


    However, Chen Ruolan''s eyes have been looking for something on Chen Ping, eyes blurred, full of doubts.


    Taking Chen Ruolan''s facial expression into full view, Chen Ping said with a smile: "is this how I stand? Or are you fascinated by my body


    Chen Ruolan this just wake up, take back the eyes, the corner of the mouth light smile, and then took a piece to Chen Ping: "you change this one, it should be very good-looking."


    "Well? It doesn''t seem right. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "you have seen me change clothes, shouldn''t I see you?"


    Chen Ruolan frowned, with a trace of cold under his eyes, and said, "are you kidding?"


    But at the same time, Chen Ruolan''s eyes have been a little flustered.

 Chapter 376

    "You misunderstand," Chen said with a grin. "I''m not kidding."


    Then, Chen Ping took a step forward, the dressing room was not big, almost pasted in front of Chen Ruolan!


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Chen Ruolan raised her eyebrows and frowned slightly. She clearly perceived a threat from Chen Ping''s body!


    Especially that pair of penetrating eyes, eyes with cold!


    What did he find?


    Chen Ping doesn''t speak, and Chen Ruolan doesn''t speak. But in the small dressing room, the atmosphere has already become ambiguous, and even Chen Ruolan''s breath has become a little bit urgent, and this urgency just shows that there is a ghost in her heart!


    Chen Ping saw that she was silent and leaned forward one point!


    The latter''s body was tense at this time, his breath became more rapid, and his face became very bad. He said, "there may be someone coming in here at any time. I warn you, don''t act foolishly!"


    Chen Ping was staring at the frightened woman in front of her coldly and said with a grin: "Oh, right? Then I will tell you, even if I do what I do here, no one can do to me. Do you believe it or not? "


    Chen Ruolan''s heart sank, and she felt the incomparably powerful atmosphere and self-confidence from Chen Ping. This kind of confidence was stronger than anyone she had ever seen, and she couldn''t stand a trace of resistance!


    Even though Chen Ping''s tone of speech is very insipid, it sounds like a mountain of ten thousand mountains, which makes people breathless!


    "Still not telling the truth? Who the hell are you? "


    Chen Ping''s tone is cold, even if the present is a special object, but the eyes are still clear!


    Clear!


    Clean!


    This is how Chen Ruolan feels about Chen Ping!


    This man is terrible!


    From a door, Chen Ping felt Chen Ruolan strange!


    "Why, what do you think you can hide from me?"


    Chen Ping shook his head slightly and said with a sneer: "if you had the strength, you would have done it long ago. You won''t be at my mercy like now. Tell me who you are and what your purpose is. Maybe I''ll let you go on Jiang Wan''s face."


    Chen Ruolan is still clenching her red lips. She seems to be struggling.


    "Don''t test my patience."


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice!


    Chen Ruolan''s body suddenly trembled nervously. Her shaking was dazzling!


    However, Chen Ruolan just kept her head down.


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t expect Chen Ruolan to be so silent under such coercion. He said coldly, "are you really not ready to confess?"


    He is not worried about what tricks the other party will play at this time. He has many ways to punish women like Chen Ruolan!


    "Since you chose silence, don''t blame me."


    Having said that, Chen Ping suddenly suppressed Chen Ruolan, and his eyes reflected the cold light.


    At the moment, Chen Ruolan''s face is blushing, her LAN heart is very ashamed and angry!


    Chen Ruolan''s face is full of shame and anger, but this anger is accompanied by her blushing cheek, but it is not funny!


    "Damn you! Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Chen Ruolan is very embarrassed. She vowed that she would take Chen Ping as a smelly man when she went out!


    She''s so old that she''s never been humiliated!


    "Are you threatening me? Don''t you think it''s pale to say these words in your present state? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes slowly released a chill, and his face also slowly cooled down. He said, "I''m a good talker, and I don''t like to get into trouble. But if people don''t attack me, I won''t. why do you think I''m threatening you? If it''s not for what purpose you have in mind, why are you so close to me? "


    "Look at you. It''s clear that you want to find something from me, but it''s like I''m bullying you like a bully. Don''t you think it''s me who should feel aggrieved?"


    What does this woman want from herself?


    Chen Ruolan didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping''s words. With her blushing cheeks and angry eyes, she said, "get out of my way, or I''ll call someone else!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was immediately happy and said with a smile: "you shout. If you want people to see you later, just shout."


    Chen Ruolan a listen, immediately like the frost of the cabbage, bowed his head no language, swept a glance at Chen Ping''s eyes, put down the posture, ask for soft way: "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping smiles and grabs with one hand in the air, which makes the other party shrink back tightly!


    Chen Ruolan''s breath has become very short. I''m afraid that Chen Ping, a jerk, will make a bad move!


    "Why, afraid?"


    Chen Ping did not push forward, but played with a means, saying: "when you want to test me, you should understand what the consequences will be. If you live in a single room, you really don''t worry about what I will do to you? Why bother? Your figure is priceless in men''s eyes. But if you still do that, you have a reason to do it. ""I guess there are only two reasons. First, I have something of great value to you; second, you are entrusted, or someone is manipulating you behind you, right?"


    Chen Ruolan shivered all over, and her breath became faster, and her eyes were filled with horror!


    Obviously, Chen Ping guessed one of them right!


    After all, Chen Ping didn''t hide it. With a joking smile on his face, he said, "of course, there is another possibility, that is, you can see that I''m handsome and want to take me as my own. If that''s the case, I hope you can respect yourself. After all, I''m Jiang Wan''s husband, and you are her best friend."


    Chen Ruolan was still nervous. When she heard Chen Ping say this, she immediately felt that there was a backlog of Qi and blood in her chest!


    This person is too narcissistic!


    How could there be such a shameless man!


    Chen Ruolan trembled, forced himself to calm down and said coldly: "Chen Ping, I advise you to get out of the way, or you will certainly regret it!"


    Chen Ruolan raised her neck and clenched her lips. She could bite the bleeding one. Her eyes were staring at Chen Ping. Her body was shaking slightly. She seemed to be struggling in her heart!


    Chen Ruolan is suffering in her heart at the moment. She regrets that she should not be so rash!


    Why do you want to take the initiative to attack? Why not wait? In case the master''s plan is exposed, what should we do?


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    Chen Ping said coldly that he had obviously lost his patience!


    He never allowed Jiang Wan to have a hidden disaster around him.


    Chen Ruolan is obviously not a good product.


    Just as Chen Ruolan was about to break the net, a knock came from outside!


    Jiang Wan''s voice sounded at the door: "Ruolan, are you all right?"


    When Chen Ruolan heard the voice, she was relieved.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "let you go for a while. We have plenty of opportunities. However, I warn you not to make Jiang Wan''s idea. Otherwise, I will not let go of not only you, but also the people behind you!"


    "Chen Ping, you are arrogant! I wish you were alive. "


    Chen Ruolan gnaws a tooth and fiercely returns a way.


    Looking at the embarrassed Chen Ruolan, Chen Ping said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, I will live longer than any of you. Remember what I said, I let you off this time. If you don''t come to me to confess, I''ll find you in person. At that time, it''s not as simple as it is now. "


    After saying that, Chen Ping turns to leave directly, but Chen Ruolan stays in place for several seconds.


    When the knock on the door rang again, she was restrained and walked toward the door.


    Opening the door, Jiang Wan was smiling. Seeing Chen Ruolan''s red face, he was puzzled and asked, "Ruolan, how could your face be so red?"


    Chen Ruolan touched her hot cheek, and her mind was still recalling the beautiful picture of Chen Ping in the dressing room just now. Her heart was filled with resentment!


    "Did you? Maybe it''s too hot in the room. "


    Chen Ruolan said this unnaturally. She didn''t choose to tell Jiang Wan about Chen Ping''s "animal behavior" for the first time.


    Because she had concerns.


    "By the way, husband, there was a woman who asked me to give this to you."


    With that, Jiang Wan held a small square box in her hand and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "Woman, who is it?"


    Chen Ping looks suspicious. Can anyone else come here?


    He looked at Chen Ruolan, the other side''s face turned away, proud and charming, said he didn''t know.


    "No, she only revealed her name, Chen Han."


    Jiang Wan pouted her lips and murmured: "CHEN Ye is also the surname. Do you know her husband?"

 Chapter 377

    Chen Han?!


    Chen Ping immediately got up, rushed out of the room, came to the door, looked around, was empty.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was very excited.


    Why is this?


    Is it really my sister?


    Chen Ping turns back and opens the small cardboard box that Jiang Wan has sent to me. He can''t wait to open it. He has a pair of jewelry in his eyes. He also gives me a gift: to my beautiful sister-in-law.


    This sentence directly stabbed Chen Ping''s heart!


    Is it really her sister Chen Han?


    But why didn''t she come to meet her?


    Chen Ping Ping''s personal emotions became very excited. Jiang Wan naturally saw that her husband was wrong and comforted him, "what''s the matter, Chen Ping?"


    Naturally, she also saw the jewelry in the box. It was not simple jewelry at first sight. The shape and style were very expensive.


    Chen Ping held the letter tightly in his hand. His eyes were moist and he took a deep breath. He put away the letter paper. He squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. A friend gave you a gift. Do you like it?"


    Jiang Wan takes over Chen Ping''s jewelry. Is it a necklace or a swan made by Swarovski.


    "Yes, but who is your friend? How could you give me such expensive jewelry? "


    Jiang Wan is very puzzled. Why didn''t she keep that woman just now.


    Looking at Chen Ping, it seems that the relationship is not simple.


    "A very important friend. It''s OK. Put it on. It''s just for tonight''s party."


    Chen Ping laughs and puts on the necklace for Jiang Wan.


    It can be seen that the other party is also carefully selected, which sets off Jiang Wan''s temperament.


    Jiang Wan looks at the necklace in her neck. She smiles and raises her eyes. She finds that Chen Ping has already changed into an evening dress.


    The white shirt with embellishment patterns just sets off his figure. The short black evening dress looks calm and grand. The square spa on the chest reflects his childlike temperament.


    Simple but neat and generous, Chen Ruolan''s selection of clothes for Chen Ping is really suitable for him. This dress is very expensive. At the moment, it''s just not suitable for Chen Ping. It''s like it''s tailor-made for him.


    "Wan''er, you go down first. I need to have my hair done."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan didn''t care. He nodded and went down first.


    In the room, Chen Ruolan recalled that this man had just been behaving in the dressing room. She hated her teeth and clenched her lips. She glared at Chen Ping fiercely!


    Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan go down, and then pasted it on Chen Ruolan''s crystal clear ear from behind, and said softly, "don''t forget, come to me, or I will find you."


    Chen Ping''s warm breath from his mouth hit his burning ears. Chen Ruolan felt that his body couldn''t help shaking.


    She raised her head and looked at Chen Ping with a complicated look. She didn''t make any noise.


    After Chen Ping left, Chen Ruolan returned to the dressing room. She stood in front of the huge mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Damn it!


    I have a bad start!


    Humiliated!


    How do you explain it to the host?


    ¡­¡­


    The evening party of Bikang group was held in Kempinski Hotel, which was actually an industry exchange meeting. It was not only the internal senior management of Bikang group, but also hosted many well-known entrepreneurs in the field of medicine.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping arrived early. At the door of the hotel, they met Cao Jun, who was very proud.


    This guy is carrying a female companion with a cheap smile on his face. Seeing Jiang Wan get out of the car with Chen Ping, he is very arrogant and comes up.


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Chen Ping turned his face and saw Cao Jun''s face which was extremely hateful and gave him a cold glance.


    "Wan''er, you go first. I''ll talk to Cao Jun


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan''s small waist and motioned.


    Jiang Wan''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly and murmured in Chen Ping''s ear: "don''t make it too stiff."


    Chen Ping said he knew.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Wan''s departure, Chen Ping looked at Cao Jun and patted him on the shoulder. He was so scared that he ran away. He looked at him with great fear and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and warned, "Cao Jun, I advise you to keep a low profile."


    "What do you care about? Chen Ping, I used to think you were a brother, but from now on, I Cao Jun is specialized in dealing with you! "


    Cao Jun''s heart is also filled with anger, Chen Ping has been bankrupt, why does he still pretend to be forced!


    By what!


    A well-known waste is actually the young master of Chen''s group.


    At the beginning, Cao Jun was shocked when he knew it.


    But now it''s different. He''s not afraid at all!


    Chen Ping, it''s always rubbish!Moreover, with so many people today, he did not believe that Chen Ping dared to do anything in front of so many people.


    Chen Ping frowned and said in a cold voice, "Cao Jun, how dare you talk to me like this? Is that behind you? Was it not enough to be beaten last time? "


    On hearing this, Cao Jun subconsciously stepped back a few steps and swore a few words, similar to "you wait, I''m sure I won''t let you get better", then he took the tall female companion into the hotel lobby.


    Looking at the back of Cao Jun, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and sighed. Instead of rushing in, he chose to smoke a cigarette.


    The party officially started, all of which were boring. Chen Ping had been with Jiang Wan and found that his wife was not very happy and did not have a smile on her face.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Are you upset?"


    Chen Ping butted Jiang Wan with his elbow.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Wan was stupefied for a moment, hooked her hair and said with a faint smile: "nothing. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After that, Jiang Wan took the long dress of evening dress and walked to the bathroom alone.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He just glanced casually and found that there was a man in the crowd who pretended to follow up shortly after Jiang Wan left, and the direction was also the bathroom.


    Originally it was not very special, but Chen Ping always felt that there was something wrong.


    He frowned slightly, put down his glass and followed.


    Chen Ping followed the furtive man to the bathroom. Sure enough, the man looked around and went straight into the women''s room!


    Jiang Wan is standing in front of the toilet mirror at the moment, looking at the woman with delicate makeup in the mirror. Her eyes are a little lax, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Come on


    Jiang Wan breathed for herself, shook her head, bent down to wash her hands, and then she was ready to go out.


    But suddenly, a man in a black suit rushed in from the door of the women''s toilet, with a gloomy face and staring at Jiang Wan!


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Wan was scared to stagger a few steps, close to the washstand, watching the man lock the door, suddenly a cool heart!


    The man who appeared in the women''s toilet, coldly looking at Jiang Wan in front of him, opened his mouth and said, "the man who took your life!"


    After that, he slipped a silver dagger in his sleeve, which was full of cold light!


    Jiang Wan''s face turned blue with fright. One hand pressed tightly on the hand washing table, the other hand clenched into a fist, and his lips trembled slightly. With all his strength, Jiang Wan asked, "who sent you?"


    She''s a fool to be prepared!


    She wanted to cry for help, but she knew that if she did, she would die faster!


    Therefore, Jiang Wan chose to go around.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that."


    The man sneered and licked the corner of his mouth and said, "you can rest assured that there is no pain."


    After that, the man took two steps forward, holding the dagger tightly in his hand!


    It turned out to be a weak woman who would give a reward of five million.


    It''s a really good job.


    "How much? I''ll double it for you


    Jiang Wan stepped back a few steps and bit his teeth.


    She didn''t understand who she had offended, but she could see that the other party was buying murderers.


    Is it because of the company''s new drugs?


    The man hesitated, frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Wan, as if Jiang Wan''s conditions attracted him.


    But in a flash, he grinned and sneered: "we have a rule in this industry, we will never betray the employer. Beauty, don''t worry, it won''t hurt you, but it''s a pity, such a beautiful face."


    After that, the man twisted his eyes and showed his cold light. His whole body suddenly darted forward, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Jiang Wan''s chest!


    "Ah


    At that moment, Jiang Wan screamed with fright and widened her eyes with the sharp dagger!

 Chapter 378

    Bang!


    It''s time to kick the door open!


    Chen Ping rushes in, and the huge destructive force makes the man''s men hesitant. In this few seconds, Chen Ping has already stood in front of him, raises his feet and kicks him violently!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicked the man in the abdomen!


    Very simple and rude, no hesitation at all!


    Chen Ping''s foot is not light. The man''s body completed a shrimp, and was directly kicked to fly out, crashing into the wooden door of the bathroom cubicle!


    Boom!


    The wooden door between the lattice was directly knocked down by the huge impact!


    And that man is the whole person was kicked to fly in, half a day did not get up!


    Jiang Wan was so scared that she squatted on the ground, holding her head in her arms, and did not dare to look at it.


    When she found the familiar figure standing in front of her, she directly threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms, shaking all over her body!


    "Husband, I''m so scared."


    Jiang Wan cried, and the whole person was flustered.


    Without Chen Ping, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Chen Ping is slightly stunned, the corner of his mouth is in a row, and gently pats Jiang Wan''s back. Well, it feels good. The open back evening dress has its advantages.


    "All right, all right. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Tears flashed in Jiang Wan''s eyes and stood back silently.


    Chen Ping went to the lattice, suddenly, the man inside suddenly burst out and stabbed him with a dagger!


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Wan saw it clearly from behind, covering his mouth with fright and shouting!


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care at all, just slightly one side, and then another kick in the past!


    Bang!


    The man did not understand what was going on, the whole person was put into the lattice again, he knelt on the ground, covered the abdomen which was violently pulled out, and totally couldn''t help but spit out all the things in his stomach!


    Chen Ping did not stop. He went up and grabbed the man''s hair. He did not give him any chance to breathe. He pushed his head into the toilet and turned on the flush!


    Crash!


    The sound of a huge flush in the man''s ear!


    His whole head was immersed in water, and he couldn''t breathe at all. Once he inhaled, the water full of the smell of disinfectant would be sucked into his lungs!


    "Say it! Who sent you


    Chen Ping grabbed the man''s hair and pulled his head out of the toilet. He asked viciously.


    This product has been beaten seven dizzy eight Su, simply can not distinguish East, West, North and south, ears are also buzzing sound, even Chen Ping asked what can not hear!


    Chen Ping sees his mouth is hard, press his head in the toilet again, and then turn on the flush button!


    So repeatedly, that man just sobered up a lot under the violent destruction!


    "Say it! Who is the man behind you and who asked you to assassinate her! "


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Ha ha I, I won''t say it. I''ve got the seed to kill me


    That man laughs miserably voice, the mouth is very hard, even if such, still clench teeth!


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about."


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at the man with great pity and said, "many people are like you. In the end, they are stupid. Is the employer behind you important or your own life important? Don''t doubt that your life is worthless to me


    When he said this, Chen Ping''s tone was chilly. I don''t know why, the man put his head up. After seeing Chen Ping''s expression, he could not help but shiver!


    "The biggest mistake you made today is to choose her as your target. If you don''t die, I don''t think the person behind you will be deterred. In this case, I will warn the person behind you with your life!"


    So, Chen Ping directly grabbed the man''s hair and pressed him in the toilet again!


    Then, Chen Ping stood up and stepped on the guy''s head directly and ruthlessly. It was useless for the other party to struggle!


    Boom!


    The water burst again, and the man''s whole head was engulfed by water. He couldn''t breathe at all, and his whole lung was about to burst!


    He struggled desperately, but in vain!


    Jiang Wan was holding a small fist on one side, and some worried asked, "will human life come out?"


    Chen Ping grinned: "it''s OK. Such a guy will die. Besides, if he dares to hit you, he can''t die ten thousand times."


    Chen Ping is angry!


    These scum hiding in the dark can''t be prevented.


    Jiang Wan was stunned. At this time, he could still laugh.


    Feeling that he couldn''t breathe at all, the man opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, cold water would rush into his mouth and then his stomach!He can''t hold back. He feels like he''s almost dead. His lungs are extremely hypoxic, and his whole head is buzzing and dizzy!


    "Give you one last chance, say no?"


    Chen Ping said in a low voice.


    The man patted the toilet as hard as he could. Chen Ping loosened his feet, then grabbed his head and lifted him out. He fell heavily on the ground!


    The man was wet and limp on the ground, coughing desperately, breathing the air, and his face was blue!


    "Say it


    Chen Ping has a gloomy face.


    "Yes Lin Jiadong, Xiangjiang Lin family... "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked up at Jiang Wan, who was also slightly surprised.


    Who is Lin Jiadong?


    Jiang Wan doesn''t know.


    But Chen Ping knew it was that guy!


    Chen Ping''s cold heart has been brewing to the edge of the outbreak, he did not go to him to settle accounts, but he could not help but take the initiative!


    Also directly chose their own wife!


    Damn it!


    The people of the Lin family, can''t wait to die?


    Mother''s family, what happened?


    Chen Ping''s face was full of anger.


    The party began. Most of the people present today were representatives of Bikang group, and the banquet was also held by the giants of Shangjiang city and entrepreneurs from other places.


    It can even be said that the capital of all the people present can shake half of Shangjiang''s GDP!


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan came out of the bathroom and went to the hall. Naturally, Cao Jun, who was chatting and laughing with other people in the hall, saw it in his eyes.


    He stares at Chen Ping over there coldly, and his heart is full of anger. The scene at the door of the hotel just now makes him bear a grudge up to now!


    Damn Chen Ping, sooner or later, I''ll trample you under my feet and trample on you!


    At this time, a group led by a young and handsome man entered the field. As soon as they entered, they immediately attracted most people''s attention!


    Cao Jun was busy carrying the wine cup and went over, smiling to meet the way: "Han Shao, you can finally come."


    If outsiders look at it, Cao JUNCAO, who is now in the limelight, is so enthusiastic about a young man that he is afraid to surprise his teeth!


    Cao Jun, that''s the president of Greater China of TIANYAO group!


    TIANYAO group is a foreign enterprise worth hundreds of billions!


    And it is the controlling person of many listed companies.


    The fund is abundant and the background is mysterious.


    This is also the dependence of Cao''s army.


    The first young man, about twenty-five or six years old, has a dark blue suit, which is very valuable. The whole man looks very humble and handsome!


    It''s the second young master of the Han family in Kyoto, Han Zhengxian!


    It was also the first time that he attended the dinner as the second young master of the Han family.


    Kyoto Han family, with the largest martial arts resources in Kyoto, is a powerful family with martial arts!


    The power of the Han family is definitely not that of the small families like Shangjiang.


    Half of the martial arts students in Kyoto are from the Han family.


    Moreover, behind the Han family, there are officials and dignitaries to help.


    "Mr. Cao, nice to see you again."


    Han Zhengxian''s natural smile way, belongs to the kind of skin smile meat does not smile, people can not see the depth.


    At the same time, he took the goblet handed by Cao Jun, held it in his hand, gently shook the red wine in the glass, and asked with a smile, "you said you would meet someone for me tonight. I don''t know if that person has come?"


    "Han Shao, the people are coming. Look."


    Cao Jun''s heart was filled with joy, pointing to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s position and looking at the past, he said: "Han Shao, look, it''s him! He is the chief culprit for beating Han dawao! His name is Chen Ping. "


    Cao Jun once inquired that Chen Ping had offended the young master of the Han family in Kyoto and beat them.


    Therefore, he invited the second young master of the Han family in Kyoto.


    Because he knew that Han Zhengxian was not a good candidate.


    Han Zhengxian looked at the past along Cao Jun''s finger. It was not Chen Ping who introduced his eyes first, but Jiang Wan who was beside Chen Ping. He was beautiful and beautiful!


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman, even the four golden flowers in Kyoto.


    Unexpectedly, this small Shangjiang city has such noble women.

 Chapter 379

    "Han Shao, he is Chen Ping. He hit your brother. Today he also happened to come to the party. Do you think he should find some people to teach him a lesson?"


    Cao Jun stirred the flames and looked at Chen Ping not far away. He could not hide his hatred in his eyes. He said, "moreover, he is also a stumbling block to our cooperation this time. As long as he does not fall down, it will be very difficult for our cooperation to continue."


    Han Zhengxian nodded silently. He had already shifted his eyes from Jiang Wan''s graceful back to Chen Ping who was smiling.


    Is this the man?


    I beat my dear brother society hard. I don''t know if I should hate him or thank him.


    Otherwise, he would not have the chance to enter the power center of the Han family and formally participate in the competition for the owner with Han Keming.


    No one knows what Han Zhengxian is thinking about, but in the eyes of outsiders, Han Zhengxian''s face, which has always been calm and atmospheric, reveals a faint sneer.


    Cao Jun''s female companion, her eyes kept looking at Han Zhengxian, her eyes showing intoxicated eyes!


    Cao Jun also silently gave the woman a look.


    So, the woman took Han Zhengxian''s arm and said, "Han Shao, for our cooperation, you should repair that stinky boy! He was so arrogant that he threatened to... "


    "What?"


    Han Zhengxian frowned slightly and his face showed a cold color.


    "He said that as long as people from the Han family dare to step into the river, he would interrupt Break their legs... "


    The woman around Cao Jun is really deep-seated, and she is very insidious.


    It''s a complete frame up.


    Han Zhengxian took a sip of red wine again and said, "threatening the Han family is the first time I''ve heard about it. It''s interesting."


    Is it just a piece of junk?


    Hehe.


    That''s arrogant!


    Han Zhengxian has a cold heart. In his eyes, a loser like Chen Ping is already dead.


    Cao Jun looks at Han Zhengxian nervously. His purpose tonight is very simple, that is to tear out the tiger skin of the Han family and severely crush the arrogant Chen Ping!


    Anyway, he didn''t show up. Just sit and watch the play.


    What''s more, he can see that Han Er Shao is afraid that he has moved his heart to Jiang Wan. His eyes just now have explained the problem.


    "Han Shao, shall we go now?"


    Cao Jun lowered his voice and asked.


    Han Zhengxian shook the red wine in his glass and said faintly, "wait a minute. Isn''t there a special guest at the dinner party today? I want to see it first. "


    However, as soon as he had finished this sentence, he suddenly saw a familiar figure appear in the hall. In an instant, a trace of fun flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Qingqing is walking with elegant steps, his face cold to Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s interesting."


    After that, Han Zhengxian put down his glass and went straight to Chen Ping.


    Just at this time, Lin Qingqing stood at the side of Chen Ping''s body, looked up and saw Han Zhengxian. He sneered: "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. Chen Ping, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are in trouble."


    Chen Ping was very interested in tasting red wine and asked, "who? What trouble? "


    "The second young master of Han family, Han Zhengxian, you beat up Han Keming''s younger brother."


    Lin Qingqing was holding her chest and her face was flat.


    "Well?"


    Chen Ping also saw a group of people who came along, looked at Lin Qingqing again, and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are in trouble?"


    Han Zhengxian, with a smile on his face, walked over without any delay. He seemed very generous. He was the son of a big family. He only had Chen Ping in his eyes at the moment.


    Most of the people present were elites from the shopping malls. Naturally, they saw the news. Many people recognized Han Zhengxian''s identity at a glance. They were just waking up. Why didn''t they notice the mobile vault just now?


    This is the second young master of Han family in Kyoto!


    It''s the one who has been in the limelight recently!


    It is said that the eldest young master of the Han family has gone abroad to recuperate, which gives the second young master of the Han family the opportunity to experience at the lower level.


    Many people began to move slowly to the positions of Chen Ping and Han Zhengxian.


    Han Zhengxian looks at Chen Ping calmly, which makes Chen Ping feel embarrassed. What''s wrong with him?


    Brokeback Mountain?


    Han Zhengxian walked up to Chen Ping, extended his hand in a friendly manner, nodded his head and said with a smile: "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Han Zhengxian."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and asked the question: "Han Keming is your brother?"


    Han Zhengxian nodded: "exactly."


    "What are you happy about?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    This speech, Han Zhengxian Leng for a moment, he behind Cao Jun and a crowd are also stunned for a moment.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the secret is, but it can be seen that the young master of the Han family in Kyoto has some contradictions with Chen Ping.The atmosphere was a little awkward. It can be said that Chen Ping didn''t give Han Zhengxian face, and the other party couldn''t continue with a word.


    Han Zhengxian could only smile twice, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes, and his whole body showed a generous and elegant atmosphere. He said, "Mr. Chen is really a joke. I heard about my brother last time. It was he who made a mistake first. I''m here to apologize to Mr. Chen for him."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Han Zhengxian to be so calm and generous.


    But Chen Ping is not a fool. Naturally, he can not be cheated by Han Zhengxian.


    Han Zhengxian smile, light continue to say: "Mr. Chen, do not know if you have time, accompany me to drink a few cups?"


    Pressure others with pressure.


    Chen Ping stares at him, his eyes are cold, and he doesn''t have any good feeling at all, because he thinks that Han Zhengxian looks at him strangely. Don''t look at his surface, he is generous, but the deep cold in his eyes is very deep.


    Chen Ping hated being threatened, especially Han Zhengxian, who raised his face so high that others had to listen.


    No matter how he looked at Han Zhengxian, he thought that this guy was a bug. He could not help but feel sick!


    Moreover, Han Zhengxian''s smiling face made Chen Ping uncomfortable!


    This smile is too fake!


    "I''m sorry, you and I don''t know each other. Why should I accept your request? Moreover, I think you are very unfriendly. On the surface, you are smiling, but actually you are very dark. "


    "Or, is it that I feel wrong?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what makes Mr. Chen so unhappy? I wanted to have a drink with Mr. Chen. It seems that Mr. Chen is going to refuse me? "


    Han Zhengxian didn''t have any mood swings because of Chen Ping''s refusal, as if he had known for a long time that the other party would refuse.


    One side of Lin Qingqing was very dissatisfied at this time and said: "ah, I said the second son of the Han family, how do I feel that you speak in a strange way today, what do you really want to do?"


    Han Zhengxian looked at Lin Qingqing, the eldest daughter of the four families of the Lin family. He did not expect to be in Shangjiang city. He said with a faint smile: "Miss Lin, this is a private matter between Mr. Chen and me. Should it have nothing to do with Miss Lin?"


    Once, he also pursued Lin Qingqing.


    "You


    Lin Qingqing frowns slightly!


    Han Zhengxian continued: "I don''t know uncle Lin knows that Miss Lin is in Shangjiang city. What would he think?"


    Lin Qingqing is the eldest daughter of the four families of the Lin family, but she is the abandoned one. She is not in the central class of the Lin family at all. Therefore, Han Zhengxian is naturally not afraid of Lin Qingqing.


    Under this, Lin Qingqing is not happy, way: "Han Zhengxian, my Lin Qingqing''s business is not your tube!"


    Chen Ping looks at the quarrelling two people, in the heart probably understood Lin Qingqing, this long legged queen, actually also can know with the Han family!


    Han Zhengxian did not continue to entangle himself in this topic. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "today I just want to get to know Chen Ping. By the way, I want to strengthen Jiang Wanjiang. I think there may be some cooperation between me and Jiang Dong."


    When Han Zhengxian said this, he nodded to Jiang Wan and raised his glass.


    Jiang Wan is just a faint smile.


    Chen Ping, holding a red wine cup, stood quietly with a faint smile on his face. From his expression alone, he could not see what Chen Ping was thinking at the moment.


    However, Jiang Wan on the side knows that Chen Ping is holding back his bad idea, or Han Zhengxian is in trouble!


    PA, PA, PA!


    Suddenly, applause broke out in the hall. Chen Ping put down the red wine cup and suddenly clapped his hands!


    Everyone looked at him puzzled and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "It''s easy to get to know me. I remember last time I told Han Keming that as long as the people of the Han family appeared in front of me, I would teach them to be good people. Unfortunately, you''re the first one to verify that


    Chen Ping clapped and walked slowly to Han Zhengxian, staring at his eyes coldly. His tone revealed a chill: "I''m sorry, Mr. Han, what you said just now makes me very unhappy. I have a bad problem, that is, I can''t hold sand in my eyes."


    Han family, after all, it is arrogant and arrogant.


    When Chen Ping looked at him like this, Han Zhengxian suddenly felt that what was standing in front of him was not a person, but a wolf!


    The whole body is covered by a chill from head to foot. His mouth trembles slightly, but he still keeps his pride. He smiles faintly: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? It''s very simple. What do you do when a dog shows its fangs to you? The dog, of course


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and said coldly.


    After that, his eyes were suddenly full of essence!


    Han Zhengxian at this time has completely lost the previous calm and generous temperament, he really felt that he was being watched by a hungry wolf!He instinctively wanted to retreat, but his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move at all!


    Oops!


    Something''s going on!

 Chapter 380

    Chen Ping raised his feet and kicked Han Zhengxian''s abdomen fiercely and violently!


    Simple and rough, totally unexpected!


    Chen Ping didn''t take a light foot. When he went down with one foot, Han Zhengxian flew directly out four or five meters like a broken kite!


    In an instant, Han Zhengxian knelt on the ground, covered his convulsive abdomen, retched out sour water, and completely vomited out the little red wine he had just drunk!


    And it looks like it''s spitting blood!


    It''s a dramatic scene. It seems to have happened once before!


    All the people present at the party were high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They were completely stunned. The second son of the Han family came to inspect the project on behalf of the Han family. They often invested hundreds of millions of yuan. However, Chen Ping was kicked out when he didn''t agree!


    It''s so rude!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Chen Ping beat Han Keming last time, and this time he hit the second young master of Han family in the same way!


    This is totally with the Han family, is the Han family''s nemesis ah!


    Oh, my God. All these guys here are going crazy. They feel like their world outlook is going to collapse!


    What on earth did Chen Ping come from? How dare he kick the second son of the Han family!


    Is he going to die?


    In this way, Han Zhengxian knelt on the ground and vomited. No one dared to help him. Even Cao Jun, who had been hiding in the back, was still in a daze and couldn''t step forward!


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled and worried. He pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve and stuck it in his ear and asked, "Chen Ping, are you crazy? Do you know that he is the second son of the Han family. If you do this, you will be absolutely at odds with the Han family! "


    Chen Ping turned his face and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, wife. I have my own discretion."


    Lin Qingqing on one side didn''t want to talk to Chen Ping. Chen Ping kicked the second son of the Han family. Although he was not respected in the Han family and was far away from the core position, he was still the second son of the Han family, representing the Han family!


    Last time I beat the eldest son of the Han family. If she had not helped secretly, the Han family would have been killed in Shangjiang.


    It''s strange to say that the Han family in Kyoto actually listened to their own words and did not start.


    But Lin Qingqing never thought that the reason why the Han family didn''t do it was because of her face.


    If the Han family is really crazy, even her Lin Qingqing also ponders, after all, she is not respected in the four rooms of the Lin family.


    What a fool!


    Han Zhengxian was lying on the ground. He felt that his abdomen was hit by a heavy truck. He felt the pain of tumbling over the river. It seemed that countless villains were pounding their stomachs with their fists!


    How could Han Zhengxian think that he would be kicked Ko by the other side!


    What''s more, he represents the Han family, the second son of the Han family!


    This matter tonight, the Han family is a total loss of face!


    A double less, all hit by the same person!


    Han Zhengxian knelt down on the ground and felt his abdomen feel better. He raised his head, his face was cold, his eyes were red, he was staring at Chen Ping, and he was struggling to get up from the ground.


    At this time, Han Zhengxian had no previous magnanimous and elegant temperament. He was in a mess. His whole person was tense, and his anger was lingering!


    Han Zhengxian wiped the stain on the corner of his mouth, then he untied the button of his suit angrily, fell down on the ground angrily, pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "do you know what you just did?"


    Han Zhengxian''s voice is angry and looks hoarse. His eyes are full of cold. He looks at Chen Ping, who does not take himself seriously at the moment. It is like watching his father kill his enemy!


    Indeed, it is the first time that Han Zhengxian made a fool of himself at such a high-level reception and was kicked by others. This is probably the biggest disgrace in his life!


    Chen Ping seemed very casual. He shrugged and said, "Han Zhengxian, I remember this sentence correctly. Your brother Han Keming also said it at that time, but what was the result? If I kick you, it means I''m not afraid of you. "


    "You are arrogant! You will regret what you did today! You wait


    Han Zhengxian gnawed his teeth in hatred.


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating to say something like this when a three-year-old kid loses a fight? I''m standing in front of you now, and you can take revenge on me. "


    Chen Ping has a playful smile.


    "You! It''s so arrogant


    Han Zhengxian has a kind of feeling that he wants to scold, but he can''t say it. His anger is held in his chest!


    Chen Ping looked at the angry Han Zhengxian in a clear and clear voice and said, "the second young master of Han family, if I were you, I would not continue to stay here and let others see jokes. If you have the ability, you should kick me now and find your self-confidence and face, instead of chirping here like a woman! In that case, you look weak


    "Can you, for example, tear your face against me? You are the second son of the Han family, representing the appearance of the Han family. But I''m not the same, I''m not a small role, so ah, I''m not afraid of youChen Ping said coldly.


    Han Zhengxian''s face is how ugly it is to be, and it seems that he does not know how to deal with it. He had just wanted to try out in advance, but now he is a bit of a tiger in the water.


    If Han Zhengxian chooses revenge on the table, it will be criticized by other families in Kyoto.


    But if he does not retaliate, then his Han family''s face will be completely reduced to garbage in Shangjiang city!


    He Han Zhengxian has his own pride, but he met Chen Ping, the guy who doesn''t play according to the way!


    "Good, good! You are the first person to challenge the Han family. You will pay for your words and deeds tonight and last time! My Han family is not a bullying family! Chen Ping, wait. After tonight, there will be no place for you in Shangjiang city! "


    Han Zhengxian vicious way, eyes twinkle with fine awn!


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Chen Ping stood in front of Han Zhengxian, his tone revealed a chill: "but before this, I decided to charge some interest first!"


    After that, Chen Ping went up again. His shiny black leather shoes were directly and heavily kicked in Han Zhengxian''s chest!


    This time, Han Zhengxian felt as if he had been hit by a hammer on his chest. His breath was blocked instantly, and a bloody smell rushed into his mouth and was directly sprayed out!


    In a flash, the second young master of the Han family flew out directly. At the same time, he looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Chen Ping didn''t leave any strength at all. He kicked his internal organs directly with his full strength. It''s estimated that it would be better not to lie in bed for several months!


    Tonight is the Party of Bikang group. Chen Ping hurts people like this, and the other party is the second son of the Han family. This completely makes Bikang very passive!


    It was not long before Bikang got better, but it also provoked big families like the Han family in Kyoto to open up schools with martial arts.


    It''s all over!


    Chen Ping did not care. He looked at Han Zhengxian lying on the ground with a cold expression on his face.


    "I didn''t want to cause trouble today, but you didn''t know how to be the leader. So, this is a lesson for you."


    Looking at Han Zhengxian, who was coughing constantly, Chen Ping said: "I hope you can take my words back this time. Shangjiang does not welcome anyone from the Han family. If you dare to come back, I don''t mind killing your Han family in Kyoto."


    Boom!


    Like thunder!


    The whole audience was shocked by Chen Ping''s sentence!


    To the Han family?


    What an arrogant tone! Is he really afraid of death?


    Lin Qingqing is a headache. Chen Ping beat Han Keming earlier, but this time he beat Han Zhengxian. He is really a troublemaker!


    She busy signal several staff will Han Zhengxian to help down.


    After all, she is the person in charge of today''s party, and she was invited by Bikang. But now that such a thing happened, she can''t be blamed, so she must show her attitude.


    "Take Han Er Shao to the hospital."


    Lin Qingqing said coldly. At the same time, she turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "why do you do this? Do you know the consequences of your doing so? That''s the second son of the Han family. Even if he can''t see the light on his face, he''s still the son of the Han family. "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "Han family, is it very powerful? I''m looking forward to that


    As he said this, Chen Ping''s eyes grew colder.


    The Han family in Kyoto is really more and more unscrupulous.


    Originally, Chen Ping did not want to fight the Han family, but the appearance of Han Zhengxian changed his plan.


    The tiger can still be powerful.


    Maybe, I hide my identity too much. I always have some ants who want to fight against myself or Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping felt that it was time to change the current situation.


    "Honey, are you really OK? I heard that the Han family in Kyoto is not a small family. They are the president of the National Wushu Association


    Jiang Wan was worried at the moment and pulled Chen Ping''s arm.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with them."


    "What can I do?"


    Jiang Wan frowns slightly. She always feels that Chen Ping is not as simple as she thinks. Is it really the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto?


    "If I tell you, the Han family is nothing in my eyes."


    Chen Pingtan said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan trembled, thumped him on the chest, and said with a smile, "honey, don''t be kidding. Even if you were the young master of Chen''s group before, but compared with the Han family in Kyoto, it''s a little bit of a witch."


    "What if I say, I have trillions of assets?"


    Chen Pinghu said.

 Chapter 381

    Trillion assets?


    Are you kidding?


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and reached out to touch his forehead. He chuckled and said, "husband, you don''t have a fever."


    Chen Ping smiles and hugs Jiang Wan''s waist and says, "nothing. It makes you happy."


    Jiang Wan did not say anything, but went to call on other directors.


    Lin Qingqing watched Chen Ping and Jiang Wan whispering, stomped and left the meeting hall. She had to find out about Han Zhengxian and wipe Chen Ping''s ass!


    After all, the Lin family is trying to cooperate with Bikang. If something happens to Chen Ping, the cooperation will be over.


    After all, it is an episode, but the aftereffect of this episode is quietly emerging.


    Half an hour later, the atmosphere of the whole reception gradually calmed down, and the guests who attended the banquet also began to talk.


    After all, what happened just now has nothing to do with them. It''s just Bikang group''s disgrace.


    Cao Jun visited Han Zhengxian several times during his stay. After knowing his general situation, he returned to the hotel. The latter did not go to the hospital at all, but immediately left the hotel and disappeared.


    Perhaps a storm has been born.


    Cao Jun was very upset when he found that his biggest support was gone tonight.


    However, he still has a second plan, so he is not very worried. Instead, he silently stands on one side, observing Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, and speculating on the next plan.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao Qingde, the host of the reception, the famous representative of the pharmaceutical industry in Shangjiang City, came to the stage.


    Zhao Qingde is a heavyweight in the pharmaceutical industry of Shangjiang city. He was once an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He devoted his whole life to the development of the pharmaceutical industry. He is an academician respected by everyone. He is upright, elegant and generous.


    Therefore, Bikang can invite him to preside over the reception tonight, and it really cost a lot of money!


    After all, tonight''s reception is related to the future development of Bikang!


    Zhao Qingde was not present in the conflict between Chen Ping and Han Zhengxian, otherwise, according to his temperament, he would certainly come forward to stop it.


    And Zhao Qingde has a certain relationship with master Han of the Han family in Kyoto.


    As soon as Zhao Qingde came to the stage, the people at the bottom began to walk forward slowly. They all said that there would be a heavyweight guest present tonight. Many people were guessing who the other party was.


    In particular, the people in their circle have already been masters of human beings, and now they say that there are still heavyweight guests. That identity must be extraordinary!


    Zhao Qingde helped the microphone and said a humorous opening speech. Although he was young and young, he was still in a full state of mind and could not see his old age.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, we all know that there is a heavyweight guest present, but we don''t know who she is. I can''t help it. Mr. Jiang asked me to keep it secret. If you hate him, you will hate him. In fact, she does not belong to our circle, but as soon as her name is mentioned, I think all of you here will know her


    Chen Ping listened below and said with a smile, "are there any special guests here tonight? Why didn''t I hear about it before? Is it a good identity


    "Yes."


    Jiang Wan then said: "her name is Chu Weiwei. She is a famous foreign star. She was once selected as one of the most popular figures in time magazine. Her fans are all over the world. She has just returned home and is ready to develop in China."


    "Others may only know that she is a famous star, but they don''t know how terrible the identity behind her is." Jiang Wan Road.


    Chu Weiwei?


    Why do you listen so familiar.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled and his whole body trembled!


    Zheng Zheng looking at Jiang Wan, feel some incredible!


    "Are you sure the name of the mystery guest tonight is Chu Weiwei?"


    Chen Ping was surprised and said that if he didn''t think too much, he would have the same name, and only hoped that it would be the same name.


    "Yes, why, are you a fan of her?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with a faint smile in the corner of her eyes.


    After all, Chu Weiwei is an international star. Although she has been developing abroad before, she has just returned home and has been reported by various media. It can be said that it is a torrent of domestic entertainment forces!


    "Is it really her? It won''t be so coincident. "


    Chen Ping murmured a few words.


    "No, you don''t know Chu Wei Wei?"


    Jiang Wan finally saw that she was surprised that someone didn''t know Chu Weiwei!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and found out Chu Weiwei''s ins social account. Then she selected a picture of her and handed it to Chen Ping. She said, "grunt, it''s her. You really don''t know?"


    At the moment, Chen Ping is simply a stranger in Jiang Wan''s eyes. He doesn''t even know Chu Weiwei. Is he still a modern man?


    Chen Ping really doesn''t know anything about Chu Weiwei. He doesn''t pursue stars, and he seldom reads entertainment news.


    Seeing the mobile phone delivered by Jiang Wan, he took a few eyes, and suddenly it was like thunder splitting!


    It''s really her!Chen Ping felt a burst of big head, actually that night''s whine "Korean girl"!


    "Don''t you really know each other?"


    Jiang Wan asked.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face like eating bitter gourd, Jiang Wan felt funny.


    Chen Ping gnawed his teeth and said, "no, I never watch entertainment news. I don''t even know a few stars in China. You have also said that she has been abroad before, so it is even more impossible for me to know


    On the stage, Zhao Qingde, with a big smile on his face, said: "ladies and gentlemen, this heavyweight guest has just returned from abroad. His coming to the party will have a great impact on the pharmaceutical industry in Shangjiang city. Because, before she came, she had promised that she would invest 1 billion yuan in the development of Shangjiang''s medicine! "


    In an uproar!


    With Zhao Qingde''s voice just fell, the whole party hall immediately boiling up!


    Invest 1 billion yuan to develop Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry?


    This is unheard of!


    That''s too much!


    Who on earth is this man? He has such a strong financial strength!


    I''m kidding. It''s a local tyrant to invest one billion yuan to develop the pharmaceutical industry in Shangjiang city!


    I don''t know how many giants are going to curry favor with this one billion yuan investment!


    Zhao Qingde''s blockbuster tonight has opened the door of Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry and brought new blood to Bikang group!


    Obviously, this heavyweight guest is invited by Bikang, so this investment project must be Bikang!


    "Quiet, and I also tell you that the 1 billion yuan investment is only the first step for this guest to enter the pharmaceutical industry in Shangjiang. Next, there will be the second phase of investment, and the amount will be increased continuously."


    "This Is that the first project? It''s impossible! Who the hell is it? It''s such a fund


    "Is it father ma?"


    "You didn''t hear that they came back from abroad. Is it the American consortium?"


    "What a local tyrant! I really hope to see this mysterious guest soon


    Chen Ping gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered, "I didn''t expect to be a little rich woman. What does the old man Chu want?"


    Chen Ping''s heart is very helpless, this is the style of Chu family.


    Zhao Qingde stood on the stage, looked at the reaction of the audience, and said with a satisfied smile: "ladies and gentlemen, however, I said that in front of me, this mysterious guest is not completely sure that he wants to find a partner in Shangjiang. Therefore, we can compete for the post, depending on the strength of each of you."


    As soon as Zhao Qingde said this, the atmosphere of the whole party was praised to the extreme!


    With an investment of 1 billion yuan, the final partner of cooperation has not yet been determined, that is to say, all the people present have a chance!


    One billion, that will be a huge fortune!


    Once this fund is in place, the benefit of the investment will be several times, even dozens of times, of the investment!


    Such a terrible astronomical number, in the eyes of many people, has become a girl who has been stripped away. They are like a group of hungry wolves, staring at it!


    Their eyes are very hot, staring at the door of the hall, never let go of any moment!


    Zhao Qingde''s face was filled with the most enthusiastic smile, and said: "well, now let''s give our warmest applause to welcome tonight''s mysterious guests, Chu Weiwei, Miss Chu!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a flash at the door of the hall.


    Four men in white suits in two rows came in from the entrance of the hall. They were brave and full of vigilance.


    These eight men, tall and strong, a body of cold fear breath, a look is a well-trained bodyguard!


    After all eight men entered the hall, a graceful and sexy figure surrounded by the spotlight appeared at the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 382

    Her brown chestnut hair is high in the back of her head, revealing her delicate neck like a white swan. Her watery brown eyes twinkle with deep eyes. Her slender red evening dress envelops her sexy and graceful posture. Her golden figure is almost beautiful, just like the most shining star in the night!


    It''s Chu Weiwei!


    The audience can''t help but be overjoyed!


    It''s an international superstar, but only in his twenties, he has reached the point where many people look up to!


    Chu Weiwei, known as little Britney Spears, can be said to be the favorite in the world. She became a child star at the age of seven, and then her career was smooth. When she was an adult, she appeared on the cover of time magazine and became the last popular female star!


    Moreover, as long as it is a conscientious person to check, you will know the strength behind Chu Weiwei, from the Chu family in Kyoto!


    The Chu family, a superior family, is the top existence of the pyramid!


    If the Su family is the first of the big families in Kyoto, then the Chu family is the most top-notch existence!


    It''s a hidden family that even the Su family can''t match!


    The strength behind it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As soon as Chu Weiwei appeared in the hall, she immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to the past!


    "How beautiful it is


    This is almost all men and women in the heart of Chu Weiwei the first evaluation!


    Even at this time Jiang Wan is very sincere praise way: "really good beautiful."


    In other words, there are two stars in the evening party, but now Jiang Wan is a little inferior to Chu Weiwei. After all, Zhao Qingde raised Chu Weiwei to a very high level.


    Moreover, Jiang Wan was pregnant, and she was bound to get fat.


    However, Chen Ping''s reaction is different from everyone else. He stood in the corner, shaking his head and sighing helplessly.


    Old man Chu doesn''t play according to the routine. When did his Chu family care about the development of medicine?


    It''s obviously a gift for myself.


    At this time, Jiang Wan put his arm on his waist and said in a low voice with a smile: "why, people''s body is so hot, do you still shake your head?"


    "You really don''t know Chu Weiwei?"


    Seeing Chen Ping ignore himself, Jiang Wan asks.


    My husband is also too excellent bar, unexpectedly even Chu Weiwei do not know!


    "Well, in my eyes, my wife is the most beautiful."


    Chen Ping explained with a smile that there was no hypocrisy.


    "Poor mouth."


    Jiang Wan smiles and is very happy.


    Because she also knows that Chu Weiwei is so famous that she is the idol of all men.


    Would Chen Ping like this?


    Chu Weiwei stepped onto the stage, glanced around the audience and stood in front of the microphone.


    However, her eyes soon locked in the corner of Chen Ping, a little pause will.


    In the eyes of all people looking forward to, Chu Weiwei''s red lips light.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Chu Weiwei said with a smile: "I went abroad to study a long time ago, and I have been developing abroad. It''s a great honor to be able to attend this party today."


    Applause!


    Cao Jun is also in the corner under the stage, has been staring at Chu Weiwei on the stage, that fiery figure makes him unable to move his eyes.


    Many men are like Cao Jun, completely attracted by the beauty of Chu Weiwei and can''t help swallowing.


    "In fact, I''m very strange to the pharmaceutical industry. I hope you can give me more advice and care in the future."


    Chu Weiwei said, smiling, like the spring breeze across the faces of people.


    "To our cooperation and friendship."


    Chuweiwei said with a smile, holding a red wine cup. This smile has made most men under the stage intoxicated.


    Chu Weiwei finished and got off the stage. Many people crowded to the front to have a close look at Chu Weiwei, or to take the opportunity to get closer to each other.


    After all, this is an international star, Chu Weiwei. She is a spokesperson, that is, sky high price!


    And she''s one of the top 10 billion tycoons tonight. If you get in touch with her, it''s very easy for them to develop the company''s business overseas!


    However, Chu Weiwei didn''t stay much, just nodding and smiling to say hello to them.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping seem a little out of group. They stand in the corner talking and laughing, sipping red wine, as if Chu Weiwei''s arrival has nothing to do with them.


    Because Chu Weiwei can come is also the decision of the board of directors of the company.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Wan was surprised when she knew Chu Weiwei was coming!


    At this time, Chu Weiwei walked to Jiang Wan with a smile on her face.


    Throughout the party, the most dazzling two golden flowers, so stand together!


    The whole room was quiet in an instant!


    Chu Weiwei looks at Jiang Wan in front of her. Her eyes are full of intriguing eyes.Beautiful!


    Chu Weiwei has always been very confident about her appearance, but she is known as little Britney Spears. She is so big and has been in the star circle for so long that she has never met a woman who makes her praise.


    Obviously, Jiang Wan is the first one. Chu Weiwei knows that she has met her opponent.


    Jiang Wan!


    Looking at this noble woman, delicate face and good figure, Chu Weiwei suddenly understood why this man would appear beside her. Is she his wife?


    Before Chu Weiwei came, she had already looked at the staff of Bikang group, and also roughly understood that Jiang Wan was the chairman of Bikang group.


    Chu Weiwei has always been very confident about her figure and beauty, but now, she looks at Jiang Wan with a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    She likes challenges!


    Jiang wanwei smiles and looks at Chu Weiwei standing in front of her. She is a big star. She is still wondering whether to say hello to each other. She is ready to stretch out her hand. Chu Weiwei has taken the lead in handing out her white and delicate hands.


    "Hello, I know you, Jiang Wanjiang Dong of Bikang group."


    Chu Weiwei is full of smile, appears extremely cordial.


    Jiang Wan is a little bit stunned. Why does this big star who comes back from abroad, put down his posture and make friends with him?


    This does not conform to common sense, but also makes Jiang Wan have doubts.


    The enemy!


    Since the other party is making advances to himself, Jiang Wan naturally can''t lose her share. She nods and whispers, "Hello, welcome to Shangjiang."


    At this time, Chu Weiwei secretly glanced at Chen Ping next to her, and found that the latter was deliberately avoiding looking at other places. She could not help smiling even more. She said: "I heard that Bikang group is one of the best in Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry before I came here. If I have a chance, I would like to have an in-depth exchange with Jiang Dong."


    Chu Weiwei this sentence that is to openly choose the cooperation object!


    Many people at the scene were surprised, even jealous!


    Since Chu Weiwei stepped down from the stage, she did not speak to anyone, that is, nodding and smiling.


    But now, she went directly to bi Kang Jiang Wan''s, such behavior has already explained everything.


    At this time, she also took the initiative to say such words to Jiang Wan, and the meaning of it was easy to understand.


    What Chu Weiwei wants to cooperate with is Bikang group!


    Jiang Wan''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a faint smile. After all, the investment plan of 1 billion yuan is a huge cake for any enterprise!


    However, Jiang Wan is not an ordinary girl, she did not know the details of Chu Weiwei before she did not dare to agree.


    Because, she always felt that this woman looked at her husband''s eyes wrong!


    So, she said with a smile, "OK, Miss Chu, I''d like to have a deep communication with Miss Chu."


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go to see you if I''m free."


    Chu Weiwei smiles, very polite.


    Two women, there''s an agreement on this.


    At the same time, people seem to hear the sound of heartbreak. It turns out that Miss Chu is coming straight to Bikang!


    Chen Ping is a little depressed. Seeing Chu Weiwei and Jiang Wan chatting happily, he knows that this woman is aiming at herself!


    Otherwise, why would she choose Jiang Wan?


    Are you full?


    Chen Ping looks at Chu Weiwei''s beautiful face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Does this woman want to get close to herself?


    What does the Chu family mean?


    Seeing Chen Ping staring at Chu Weiwei, who is communicating with others, Jiang Wan whispered: "Chen Ping, it''s impolite of you to stare at people like this, although she is really beautiful"


    jealous.


    "Average."


    Chen Ping said indifferently.


    Jiang Wan smell speech, eyes a bright: "Yo, you are very quick reaction now."


    Chen Ping laughs. Women are really strange species.


    So worried about her husband like other women?


    However, the next thing, a bit out of everyone''s expectation!


    Jiang Wan''s smile also gradually solidified, because she saw Chu Weiwei''s mouth with a charming smile, very generous standing in front of Chen Ping!


    "Hello, my name is Chu Weiwei. I always feel that I have met you somewhere?"


    Chuweiwei said with a smile. She looked like a noble white swan.


    Jiang Wan at one side, hear this, also be in the heart a clap.


    Does Chu Weiwei know Chen Ping?


    "Husband, do you know her?"


    Jiang Wan asks in a low voice of doubt, staring at Chu Weiwei all the time.


    This woman is a big threat to her.


    Chen Pinggang wants to open his mouth. Chu Weiwei over there smiles again and says, "Chen Dashao, why, don''t you know me so soon?"


    Chen Chen Da Shao?


    Everyone was shocked!Jiang Wan also looked sideways, staring at Chen Ping and found his expression slightly cold.

 Chapter 383

    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Chen Ping indifferent way, a twist of the corner of the eye, pale cold.


    Chu Weiwei was silent for a moment. She stretched out her hand and said with a genial smile, "Oh, nothing. Maybe I have recognized the wrong person. However, I really seem to have seen you there."


    The voice just dropped, the whole audience was in uproar!


    Everyone has a big mouth, can plug an egg!


    Chu Weiwei even took the initiative to say hello to a man and said that she had seen her before!


    And it''s a word repeated twice!


    This is what their men dream of!


    What''s more, the prologue sounds familiar.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Chen Ping glanced at Chu Weiwei lightly and said with disdain: "I said, Miss Chu, do we know each other? Your approach is too old-fashioned. Can you do something new next time? "


    Chen Ping''s joke, no doubt detonated the speech of the whole hall!


    It''s just too proud!


    How can he say such words? It''s Chu Weiwei. He''s a big rich man and a big star!


    Such a beautiful miss Chu Weiwei, she just returned home soon, in front of so many people, to a strange man, was mercilessly refused!


    It''s a man who should hate Chen Ping thoroughly now, or how much they wish that Chu Weiwei was courting her just now!


    It''s a scum. It''s a shame for a man!


    At this moment, all the men in the hall treat Chen Ping badly. They want to rush to beat him up!


    But when I think of the picture of him kicking the second young master of the Han family, they are just upset.


    Cao Jun is on the side, his face is gloomy staring at Chen Ping, this guy is simply too bastard, how can he treat the goddess so rudely!


    He is also a fan of Chu Weiwei.


    Jiang Wan gradually solidified smile showed a trace of doubt, she looked at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    This Chu Weiwei is at least an international star, and a heavyweight guest of the evening party. How can he refuse others so mercilessly?


    On the other hand, does her husband really know this Chu Weiwei?


    Women''s intuition, things don''t seem simple.


    Chen Ping has already found out that Chu Weiwei has a purpose to approach him. Although he doesn''t know the purpose, this woman is a little interesting.


    The Chu family is also interesting.


    Is that what Master Chu meant?


    However, out of everyone''s expectation, Chu Weiwei did not show any displeasure after listening to Chen Ping''s words, but her smile on her face became more brilliant.


    This makes a lot of people completely confused.


    "Is it? Well, we''ll get to know each other from now on. Hello, my name is Chu Weiwei. I appreciate you very much. "


    Chu Weiwei smiles and says persistently.


    Enjoy it?!


    Damn it!


    The men present are really envious, envious and hateful to Chen Ping at the moment. They think they are better than Chen Ping, but the goddess has taken a fancy to Chen Ping, a rude bastard!


    Chen Ping looked at Chu Weiwei''s eyes seriously, then frowned slightly and said, "maybe it''s your illusion, or it''s because I''m too handsome. You fell in love with me at first sight. Or, you have eye problems. But I have to tell you, I''m married. "


    After that, Chen Ping pulled Jiang Wan out, put her arm around her shoulder, and said with a smile, "this is my wife, Jiang Wan, the chairman of Bikang group."


    One side of Jiang Wan heard Chen Ping''s words, almost did not stand firm, white Ying Ying''s forehead covered with black lines!


    My husband in front of so many people, so show love, really good?


    Not only Jiang Wan, but all the people in the hall took a breath. They were so arrogant and narcissistic that they told the goddess that she had a problem with her eyes


    Chu Weiwei was repeatedly rejected by Chen Ping. Normal people should be angry, but she said with a smile: "no matter what you say, but I''m sure I saw you somewhere. I''m staying in suite 668 on the top floor tonight. If you feel you have time, you can come up for tea


    Finish saying that, Chu Wei Wei is in the eyes that everybody startles off chin, owe body to leave.


    WhatFuck£¡


    What''s the situation?


    Everyone''s in a circle!


    That''s Chu Weiwei. She invited a strange man to her room for tea?


    What is this for?


    The men in the hall are not calm, they can''t understand!


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei who left, trying to connect them as much as possible, but they couldn''t think of what attracted Chu Weiwei to Chen Ping!


    Isn''t he a notorious junkie?


    This world is crazy!


    If it''s on other women, it''s a green tea whore.But that''s Chu Weiwei, an international star, the daughter of the Chu family, the first big family in Kyoto!


    She actually openly invited a man, or late at night?


    It''s incredible!


    As long as a man, at this moment in the heart are dripping blood, as if the heart was separated in general uncomfortable!


    That''s their goddess, their faith!


    Chen Ping is also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would set a suit for himself in such a public occasion. He immediately felt countless pairs of hot eyes shooting at him!


    If the eyes can kill people, then Chen Ping must have become a sieve, dead through!


    "Damn it, what do you mean? She''s in the middle of something."


    Chen Ping was puzzled and pinched his chin with impatience on his face.


    What''s more, he felt the burning eyes around him, full of anger!


    At this time, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping strangely. The latter was shocked by her and asked weakly, "don''t look at me like that. I''m also very confused. My wife, it''s really not what you think."


    "You said you didn''t know her?"


    Jiang Wan said in a cold voice, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. There is a sign of hair explosion.


    "No, how can I know her? She''s a big star."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and insists.


    "You go up and have a night talk with your big stars."


    Jiang Wan''s light way, the tone slightly turns cold.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? Don''t you believe me


    Chen Ping feels that something must be wrong with her ears. What''s the matter with Jiang Wan?


    "I''ll go back by myself in a moment. You don''t have to come down and see me off."


    Jiang Wan said that, then led the evening dress toward the hall outside.


    Jiang Wan felt very upset at the moment.


    Chen Ping, you dare to make love outside!


    Chen Ping looked at Yan Jiang Wan''s back, but with a wry smile, he chased after him. When he got to the door, he just ran into Lin Jiadong, who stopped Lin Qingqing. Moreover, they were still fighting fiercely!


    "Lin Qingqing, I warn you, leave the Lin family, or you won''t get any news about your mother!"


    Lin Jiadong pointed to Lin Qingqing''s nose and said fiercely.


    "Lin Jiadong, don''t force me!"


    Lin Qingqing squeezed his fist, and his eyes were full of tears.


    As a woman, she was so threatened by Lin Jiadong that she hated her very much.


    Chen Ping frowned and walked forward, saying in a cold voice, "Lin Jiadong


    Thinking of what happened in the toilet just now, Chen Ping was very angry!


    I wanted to wait for a few days, but I didn''t expect that this smelly boy was sent here by himself!


    Lin Jiadong turned his head and saw Chen Ping with a cold face. He walked towards him step by step. The coldness in his eyes made him shiver all over!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Jiadong was flustered and shivered when he thought of the picture of Chen Ping beating him in the bar last time.


    No!


    Why is he still here?


    Did the people who sent them fail?


    "Oh, what do I want to do?"


    Chen Ping sneered, then his eyebrows and eyes crossed and said, "beat you!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicked the past, but did not leave any affection, directly kicked in Lin Jiadong''s stomach.


    Lin Jiadong was also kicked upside down by this kick, the whole person fell on the red carpet, spit out the things in his stomach, for a while and a half can''t get up!


    Then Chen Ping stepped on Lin Jiadong''s head with his feet raised. Lin Jiadong''s face came into close contact with the red carpet. The latter felt that his face was as painful as being trampled on!


    "You You will die miserably! "


    Lin Jiadong is still tough.


    "Oh, you''re hard to answer. It seems that you won''t understand some truth without giving you a lesson today."


    Chen Ping looked coldly at Lin Jiadong at his feet. "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have killed you!"


    After that, he added strength to his feet and heard the Lin Jiadong cry: "ah! Pain, pain, pain! Ah


    "Now, can you speak well?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Yes Yes


    Lin Jiadong lost his temper completely because his head was about to be trampled and exploded.


    Chen Ping accepted his feet with satisfaction, looked at the Lin family with his head in his arms and said: "two conditions: first, go back to the Lin family, and do not step on the river for half a step; second, tell her the truth about her mother''s news, which is a bit false, and you should bear the consequences!"


    Lin Jiadong was so angry that he wrung his face and asked weakly: "you Who the hell are you? Why do you care about my family''s affairs? ""Who am I?"


    Chen Ping pinched a smile and looked at Lin Jiadong with a smile and said, "this is a good question. Do you know Lin Guotai?"


    Lin Guotai?


    Granddad?


    Lin Jiadong is stunned, and Lin Qingqing on one side is also dumbfounded.


    How did Chen Ping know great grandfather?


    Who is he?

 Chapter 384

    Lin Jiadong gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know where you inquired about my great grandfather, but I tell you, don''t scare me! I''m not afraid of anything! What''s more, I won''t agree to your terms! "


    I''m kidding. How could Lin Jiadong give up this opportunity to crush Lin Qingqing so easily?


    Don''t even think about it!


    And about the news of Lin Qingqing''s mother, that''s his card. He won''t hand it in anyway!


    "Oh, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile, a pair of eyes showed a chill, looking at Lin Jiadong who was climbing up from the ground.


    As soon as Lin Jiadong and Chen Ping get in touch with each other, they feel as if they are being watched by a fierce tiger.


    "You..."


    Cried Lin Jiadong!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping went up and kicked him in the chest again!


    This foot down, Lin Jiadong feel that he is almost from death, chest where ribs seem to be broken a few, oppressed him breathless!


    "Lin Jiadong, do you still don''t understand your situation? Don''t think you are a four room family member of the Lin family. I dare not do anything to you? You are just a mole ant in my eyes! "


    Chen Ping''s sentence by word.


    Hearing this, Lin Jiadong shook his whole body and watched Chen Ping walk towards him. His ruthless hand directly grabbed his hair and pulled it up angrily!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    When Chen Ping went up, he was slapped five or six times. Lin Jiadong was staring at the stars, muttering blood in his mouth, puffing and puffing.


    "I''m a good person to talk about. As long as you promise me the conditions I said just now, in the face of Lin Qingqing, I can let you go."


    Chen Ping sneered: "otherwise, you may become disabled!"


    Threat!


    This is Chen Ping''s threat!


    Although Lin Jiadong''s head was buzzing, he still heard it clearly. He felt chilly all over. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise, don''t fight..."


    Soft bones, you''ll be honest after a fight.


    Chen Ping grinned, released Lin Jiadong, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "good, I don''t want to see you again, understand?"


    "Understand, understand I know all about it. "


    Lin Jiadong shook his head with a rattle.


    "Good! Don''t forget to send her mother back safely tomorrow. "


    Chen Ping patted Lin Jiadong heavily on the shoulder and said, "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Hearing this, Lin Jiadong bit his teeth and asked, "did you know my great grandfather just now? Who the hell are you? "


    Lin Jiadong has been covered for a long time!


    The boy in front of me still knows my grandfather!


    Lin Jiadong frowned, nervous and afraid.


    Chen Ping looked at Lin Jiadong coldly and said with a smile, "Lin Guotai, it''s my grandfather."


    Grandfather?


    Sleeping trough!


    "Fart! You want to die! How dare you make fun of my Lin family and make fun of my grandfather Where did my great grandfather come from? You are such a young grandson We Lin family... "


    Lin Jiadong yelled, full of anger, some angry to incoherent!


    This guy dares to make fun of granddad Lin!


    Die!


    Granddad wants to be 100 years old. How could he have such a young grandson!


    Suddenly!


    The angry Lin Jiadong''s voice suddenly stops and stares at Chen Ping strangely!


    How could it be?


    Is it him!


    Lin Qingqing at the moment also muddled, in the heart already can''t use the shock to describe, that calls the stormy waves!


    Granddad''s grandson!


    There is only one in the world!


    That''s the Chen family!


    Tianxin Island Chen family!


    Lin Qingqing was so scared that her face turned white and her hands trembled. She stared at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    Lin Jiadong has been scared a Leng a Leng, too grandfather''s grandson, that is not only that family!


    Lin Jiadong has thought of it!


    It''s my aunt''s son!


    Lin Zhiying''s son!


    Aunt Lin Zhiying, who was born in her late 60s, was the apple of the Lin family''s eye.


    And it was the most powerful family in the world, Chen''s!


    The man in front of him is not the one of the Chen family in Tianxin Island, the heir!


    Even, Lin Jiadong has to call Chen Ping, uncle!


    "You, are you from the Chen family?"


    Lin Jiadong asked tentatively, guldong swallowed his saliva.


    Chen Ping looked at him coldly, squatted down, slapped him in the face, and said with a smile: "no filial son, call your cousin!"


    "I..."


    Lin Jiadong was unconvinced and exclaimed: "why do you say it is? I suspect you pretend to be! Pretending to be Chen''s, you are to be blamed by Chen! "Lin Qingqing is also very muddled, but also holds a skeptical attitude.


    Because, this scene, now, is so shocking.


    She can''t believe it!


    Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s husband, is the Chen family of Tianxin island!


    Or my aunt''s son, my cousin, my father''s cousin!


    It''s just fantastic!


    Chen Ping takes a glance at Lin Qingqing in a daze and takes something out of his pocket.


    A glass jade bracelet!


    Since the last incident of Yang Guilan, he has been taking it with him and keeping it well.


    Lin Jiadong and Lin Qingqing were stunned when the jade bracelet of glass was taken out!


    Because they all know this jade bracelet!


    This is the keepsake Chen gave to the Lin family. It was a pair, and there was another one in the family.


    Another jade bracelet, once great grandfather''s ninetieth birthday, took it out.


    Basically, the Lin family at the core level all know the value of this jade bracelet.


    What''s more, the jade bracelet contains the name of aunt Lin Zhiying.


    "You, are you really my aunt''s son?"


    Lin Jiadong panicked, really flustered!


    What are you doing?


    Although the Lin family has withdrawn from the mainland, they still know something about the Chen family.


    However, due to family restrictions, they have little contact with the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lin Jiadong and Lin Qingqing did not know Chen Ping.


    But now, they know.


    "What are you doing? Call it cousin


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile way, full face drama abuse smile.


    Lin Jiadong held his mouth, a child aggrieved appearance.


    Obviously, he was about the same age as himself, but he wanted to call his uncle, my day!


    "Watch Uncle


    Lin Jiadong still called out, there is no way to suppress the seniority!


    Chen Ping slapped a few times on his head, got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Lin Qingqing, who was still in a daze, and said, "OK, if this boy is bothering you again, you can go straight to me and I''ll take care of him."


    Lin Qingqing was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Oh, he said.


    Lin Jiadong got up and was stunned for a long time before faltering: "watch Uncle, I''ll go first


    After that, he turned to run.


    "Come back!"


    Chen Ping suddenly yelled, staring at the shivering Lin Jiadong with cold eyes.


    Lin Jiadong felt flustered now, because he thought of one thing, that is, not long ago, he arranged for people to assassinate Jiang Wan!


    It''s over!


    "Lin Jiadong, did you do anything else tonight?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    This frightened Lin Jiadong to kneel down at that time, pulling Chen Ping''s pants, and crying: "uncle, no, I I''m confused for a moment. Please don''t beat me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! "


    Lin Jiadong was crying!


    He knew the Chen family was not easy to provoke.


    Chen Ping looked at him indifferently and said in a deep voice, "next time, I''ll waste your hands!"


    After all, it''s the mother''s family. You have to call yourself a cousin


    There''s no way to hurt your hands.


    Lin Jiadong, who was granted amnesty, was so busy getting up that he wanted to run away with wind and fire wheels installed on his feet.


    Leaving Lin Qingqing in a daze, he looks at Chen Ping with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of your expression


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Lin Qingqing hesitated for a long time and then asked, "are you really from the Chen family in Tianxin island?"


    In Lin Qingqing''s impression, there is not much information about the Chen family in Tianxin Island, but she knows that it is a big family that no one in the world can replace.


    At that time, the Lin family was a second-generation family besides the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    However, because of the matter that can never be mentioned, the Lin family soon declined.


    Moreover, since then, the Chen family in Tianxin island has become a taboo topic for Lin.


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded and said: "tianxindao Chen family, I am the inheritor of my family. My father''s name is Chen Tianxiu, and my mother''s name is Lin Zhiying."


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, Lin Qingqing''s face has been completely described with fright.


    Chen Tianxiu, Lin Zhiying!


    It turns out that Chen Ping''s background is so powerful!


    In fact, he is the incomparable young master!


    He is the top of the pyramid!


    Qin family and Han family are ants.


    Suddenly!


    A fragile voice sounded behind them."Chen Ping, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Jiang Wan suddenly appeared not far away, with a smile on her face.


    She was angry just now and went out quickly. But in a blink of an eye, she couldn''t see Chen Ping chasing out. Therefore, she looked around for a circle.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I met Lin Qingqing and talked about it."


    Chen pingmang explained.


    Lin Qingqing also said with a smile: "Jiang Dong, you are pregnant now. Pay more attention to rest and let Chen Ping send you back."


    Jiang Wan gently smile, has stood in front of Chen Ping, ghost spirit suddenly asked: "by the way, I just heard you say, what tianxindao Chen family? What do you mean

 Chapter 385

    Chen Ping didn''t expect Jiang Wan to appear at this time. He also heard his conversation with Lin Qingqing.


    He was in a daze.


    How can this be explained?


    Over there, Lin Qingqing seemed to see Chen Ping''s hesitation and busily explained: "Mr. Jiang Dong, you''ve heard me wrong. I''m talking with Chen Ping about Bikang. In fact, I want to cooperate with you to represent the Lin family."


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard about cooperation, she immediately became interested.


    The two women talked quickly.


    Finally, Jiang Wan was slightly dissatisfied and muttered to Chen Ping, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, I don''t want to investigate for a period of time."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "go, go back."


    Chen Ping did not move, looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "I have something else to do. Let manager Lin send you back first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan suddenly gets nervous because she thinks of Chu Weiwei''s invitation to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also knew that he was busy explaining: "it''s OK. Don''t think about it any more. I''m just going to explore the real situation."


    Jiang Wan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, looked at Chen Ping, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and said, "come back early."


    Then she left with Lin Qingqing.


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Ping turned into the hotel, stopped a waiter and asked with a smile, "excuse me, how can I get to the 668 suite on the top floor?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing at the door of suite 668 on the top floor of Kempinski Hotel, Chen Ping pondered for a moment with his chin inside, and after thinking about it, he rang the doorbell.


    I don''t know why. Chen Ping always feels like a man who steals people.


    After ringing the doorbell several times, no one responded. Chen Ping tried to push the door, but it was not locked!


    He looked at the two sides of the channel, and then quickly flashed in, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene of nosebleed!


    At this time, Wei Wei''s body is covered with white towel, but she is not wearing a white dress!


    That plump figure, already calculate is the soul stirring, look at that wonderful radian, is a man can''t carry!


    The whole room smelled of crime.


    Chu Weiwei standing in front of the mirror, barefoot on the carpet, in Chen Ping''s opinion, this is undoubtedly the most attractive to men''s wear!


    Chen Ping some can''t imagine, can''t this woman have a bath towel now?


    At this thought, Chen Ping suddenly felt that he was a little evil.


    What is Chu Weiwei trying to do?


    Chu Weiwei, standing in front of Chen Ping, leans forward a little bit and looks up at her neck with a little starlight in her eyes. She looks at Chen Ping like this, and the latter is stunned.


    If he was a normal man, he would have been haunted by Chu Weiwei, but Chen Ping was different. He took a deep breath, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the faucet and washed his face with cold water.


    However, the toilet is full of fragrance of women. Chen Ping''s eyes catch a glimpse of the clothes on the washing table. It''s really hot!


    This isn''t the one Chu Weiwei just changed from?


    Chen Ping felt that everything was going around and he was washing his face with water. However, a heat flow in his nose could not stop flowing down, and the whole washing plate was red.


    I can''t help it. I''m still young and energetic!


    Chen Ping grabs a towel directly and wipes his face randomly. Well, it''s good. Even the towel has an attractive aroma.


    Chen Ping wiped his face and inhaled deeply.


    "That''s what I just wiped myself with."


    Chu Weiwei stood at the door, leaning against the doorframe, looking at Chen Ping with a smile.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he hesitated in his hand, and then the red nosebleed came down.


    After a simple treatment, Chen Ping is very aggrieved looking at the beauty in front of her.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you get close to me?"


    Chen Ping asked solemnly.


    Chu Weiwei leaned on the doorframe and stretched her chest.


    "Answer my question."


    Chen Ping came out of the bathroom and stood close in front of Chu Weiwei. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    "I''m surprised to meet you here, too."


    Chu Weiwei stands up, her beautiful eyes twinkle with light.


    However, Chu Weiwei this wrapped in bath towel posture, really revealed a strange sentiment.


    "And then?"


    Chen Ping sneers, he is not a fool, this Chu Weiwei so painstakingly close to himself, there must be her purpose.


    "Why, can''t I approach you because I admire you?"


    Chu Weiwei bit her red lips, a pathetic look.


    "You can cheat a three-year-old."


    Chen Ping said coldly, "what did the Chu family ask you to do?"This woman, I''m afraid she has to spank her ass to tell the truth!


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see what kind of person Chen Dashao is."


    Chu Weiwei way: "ha ha, you are still the first to see me wear this, and sit in peace."


    Sit tight?


    "Don''t talk to me about it. You, a big star, invited me to your suite at night and dressed like this just to see who I am?"


    Chen Ping tries to move his eyes away from Chu Weiwei. Really, can this make people happy to be friends.


    "Well, if you want to be close to you, I''m just curious."


    Chu Weiwei said with a smile: "I am very curious, how did you drive the Qin family out of Kyoto, and how you would deal with the Han family, or, I want to know the location of Tianxin island."


    "You are a moth to a fire! The Chu family, too


    Chen Ping looks cold!


    Chu Weiwei shivers all over her body. Seeing Chen Ping''s frosty eyes, she immediately feels that she has gone too far. Moreover, she is the only one in the suite. If she makes him anxious, she will tell her whether she is here.


    "I just wonder why a man like you is willing to stay in Bikang and be a son-in-law and be humiliated for three years."


    Chu Weiwei pretends to be calm.


    Chen Ping''s eyes have been staring at Chu Weiwei''s eyes, trying to read something from her eyes.


    "This is the first time and the last time."


    Chen Ping said coldly, "tell me what the Chu family wants to do, or what does your grandfather want to do?"


    "Medicine, a new anticancer drug."


    The smile on Chu Weiwei''s face gradually disappeared.


    "What do you Chu family do with this idea? Also want to enter the pharmaceutical industry? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled.


    "Actually, I find it boring, but my grandfather asked me to come and have a look, so I''m coming."


    Wei Wei said it doesn''t matter.


    "Old man Chu."


    Chen Ping muttered, how could this old guy care so much about Bikang''s new drug.


    "Oh, that''s all my grandfather''s arrangement. Now it''s for you and me. How about it? I heard your wife is pregnant."


    Chu Weiwei smile, hands directly around Chen Ping''s neck, such a gesture is really bold and open!


    This is also the first time Chu Weiwei made such a move to a strange man, so Chen Ping obviously felt her body was shaking slightly.


    "Why, I''m dressed like this, and you don''t want to do anything?"


    Chu Weiwei smiles and says that smile reveals the full provocation.


    "You are playing with fire."


    Chen Ping said.


    "If you are a fire, I hope you can burn me."


    Chu Weiwei body slightly forward, her action is undoubtedly the biggest lethality to men!


    Chen Ping once again felt a heat flow in his nose and ran away!


    Chu Weiwei looks at him to run out from the door, can''t help but sigh slightly, still failed, also don''t know what grandfather will think.


    She stood in front of the mirror, looking at her beautiful figure in the mirror.


    Chu Weiwei''s face a little red, quietly climbed up, before countless men crazy want to get their own body, she refused, tonight, she took the initiative to approach a man, but was refused.


    Chu Weiwei covered her hot cheek with her small hand and said to herself, "am I not beautiful and sexy enough? Why would he refuse me? It''s more and more interesting. "


    After Chen Ping ran out of the suite, he took a deep breath. Just as he was about to lift his head, he saw a graceful figure on his right side and came out of the room.


    For a moment.


    The woman, a small black windbreaker, straight and slender legs wrapped in light black, flaming red lips, big waves of hair.


    She looks at Chen Ping, Chen Ping looks at her.


    Then, she quietly put on sunglasses, mouth slightly up, leaving a meaningful smile.


    Chen Ping is surprised!


    At that moment, his brain was blank!


    "Chen Han!"


    He yelled and ran after the woman who left.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Ping ran after him, but he couldn''t see a figure at a corner.


    Chen Ping went crazy and looked everywhere.


    However, the figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Why?


    Is it Chen Han?


    Chen Ping grabbed his hair and was in a mess.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Oh, yehiro, it''s only a few minutes, and you''re finished? You can''t do well. "


    Lin Qingqing suddenly appeared here, with words in his words, deliberately joking.


    But.


    She found that Chen Ping''s state seemed to be wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough"


    Chen Ping gave a dry cough, squeezed out a smile, touched his nose and said, "it''s nothing. People are too warm, but those who come back from abroad are not the same."


    "Be careful, I''ll tell you that to Jiang Wan!"


    Lin Qingqing glared at him fiercely and despised him very much.


    "Your wife, I was safely sent home, if nothing, I will go back first."


    Lin Qingqing followed, suspiciously turning his head to look at Chen Ping and asked, "is it really OK? How do you feel like you have something on your mind? "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s OK. By the way, my identity, I need you to keep secret from Jiang Wan."


    Lin Qingqing frowned. Although she did not know why Chen Ping did this, she could not refuse.


    So she nodded and said, "I see."


    After that, they left the hotel and went back separately.


    And half an hour ago, in a big gym in Kyoto.


    A man in a tight fitting suit is pulling up. When he looks at his muscles, he is a fitness expert. His body is very structured and full of energy.


    However, he is not that kind of muscular man. His lines are very delicate. He belongs to the type of thin clothes and fleshy clothes. Moreover, his facial features are very strong and his body is slender.


    However, the young girls around him are extremely popular around him all the year round.


    He did not refuse to come, and those little girls have a hot fight, but when those girls want to further deepen the relationship with him, they will be declined by him.


    At the same time, he was accompanied by a woman in a black tights, stretching with a yoga ball.


    The girl has shoulder length short hair, very refined, thin cheek, but vivid eyebrows, is very delicate, and there seems to be a dormant fine awn in the eyes.


    The only surprise is that the woman still has a dagger pinned to her waist!


    On the side of the woman, there was a man in a black vest, with explosive muscles and arms, standing there like a pine and cypress with cold eyes. The temperament of the whole person was like a cold sword out of the sheath!


    There are four big characters written on the face: no strangers!


    "Ah Si, the old man sent Wei Wei to Shangjiang?"


    The man with sword eyebrow star completed the pull-up, jumped down, picked up a towel to wipe his hands, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, second childe."


    The muscular man named ah Si nodded. He felt the room trembling and his nasal voice was very heavy.


    "Well, my sister just came back from abroad, and I don''t understand a lot of things at home. I''m afraid she will be bullied in Shangjiang."


    This man is the second young master of the Chu family in Kyoto. He is also Chu Weiwei''s brother, Chu Yefu!


    "The third miss is very safe in the river. If the second young master is not at ease, you can let Yeji pass by."


    Ah Si said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yifu sat down, wiped his face with a towel and asked, "I heard that the Qin family offended people and was expelled?"


    "Yes, a powerful man has recently abandoned the second childe of the Qin family. Moreover, according to reliable information, the whole family of the Qin family has been expelled to the northwest to open up wasteland. "


    Ah Si''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Chu Ye Fu couldn''t help but smile: "Qin Yuxuan that boy is usually arrogant and used to it, this time it should be calculated, learned a lesson, found out who it is?"


    Ah Si nodded and said: "I heard the news. The other party''s surname is Chen, Chen Ping. Jiang Wan''s husband, chairman of Shangjiang Bikang Pharmaceutical Group, is said to be his son-in-law. He has no foundation or connections. But the Qin family seems to have broken its halberd in his hands. Only the old man knows the real reason for this. This is his information. "


    Ah Si hands the information to Chu yebo. The latter takes a look at it and is shocked!


    At the same time, Chu yebo''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Chen Ping?


    It''s him!


    Chu Ye Fu did not speak. He drank half a bottle of water in one breath. His eyes flashed with fun and said with a smile, "OK, I know who it is."


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t heard from you for several years. You are actually on the river.No wonder the old man is so interested in you and let Weiwei go there in person.


    "A Si, the leader of the team, is stationed in Shangjiang to closely monitor the trend of Chen Ping and Bikang group."


    Chu yebo said, then got up and left the gym directly.


    Chen Ping, you are back at last!


    I''m looking forward to meeting you!


    When he looked back at Chen Ping, he went back to the villa. In the living room, he saw Yang Guilan and Jiang Wan sitting on the side, frowning at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, are you back?"


    Yang Guilan looks high on the tea table with the house property certificate on it. She says coldly: "it''s just that Wan''er is also here today. You must give me an account of this and add my name again. Otherwise, you won''t come back to this house. I''ll take Wan''er to move out together."


    Move out together?


    Chen Ping sat down and looked at the real estate certificate and Yanjiang Wan.


    "Honey, add it. I''ll ask my mother to apologize to you. I''ve listened to my mother''s explanation and she''s aware of her mistake."


    Jiang Wan is helpless. She is forced by her mother to help her plead.


    However, his mother''s airs, where is the appearance of pleading.


    "You know it''s wrong?"


    Chen Ping smiles and looks at Yang Guilan.


    Where is this to know wrong appearance, this facial expression puts to who to see?


    Yang Guilan is also in the heart a flustered, originally wanted to put on airs to do to Chen Ping to see, give him a horse power.


    But how to know, the boy is not afraid now.


    "Mom, just apologize."


    Jiang Wan pushed Yang Guilan and motioned her way.


    Yang Guilan is also put on airs, it is difficult to step down, but for the villa, she tolerated.


    "Well, Chen Ping, I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong."


    Yang Guilan pulled down her face and said something painlessly.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention. He sneered and went upstairs.


    Jiang Wan took a look at Yang Guilan and quickly followed him up. He accompanied Chen Ping up the stairs.


    Chen Ping first went to the rice grain room to have a look. Her daughter was asleep. She was very sweet and fragrant. She was holding a puppet in her arms.


    After that, he turned around and went back to the bedroom with Jiang Wan.


    He felt very tired today, especially when the hotel met the woman who looked like Chen Han. He always felt that the other party seemed to want to tell him something.


    Why are there people like this in the world?


    Is it really my sister?


    Jiang Wan has changed into a loose pajamas. She comes over and sits by the bed, holding her shoulder for Chen Ping. She says softly, "husband, what''s wrong with her face when she comes back. Is she too tired recently?"


    Chen Ping, lying on the bed, turned over and suddenly hugged Jiang Wan, feeling her softness and warmth, and said, "Wan''er, if one day I have to leave because of something, and can''t accompany you and rice grain, what will you do?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly say this sentence, stroked his head, and said with a smile: "what stupid words? If one day you are not here, I will take my child with me and wait for you forever. Even if it is ten years, twenty years or even a lifetime, I will wait for you."


    A lifetime.


    Chen Ping felt Jiang Wan''s love and said with a smile, "thank you, wife."


    After a while, Chen Ping released his hand. Jiang Wan asked, "Chen Ping, what do you think about my mother?"


    No way, if you don''t do it well, Yang Guilan must have been pestering himself.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I know. I''ll go to Canada tomorrow."


    Jiang Wan chuckled, hooked her hair, lowered her voice, and said with some shame, "Chen Ping, I know that you have suffered a lot in my family, because I have also tolerated my mother a lot. Thank you. Sometimes, I also want to make a choice between you and my mother, but I don''t know, I really I always... "


    With that, Jiang Wan cried and red eyes.


    She is a daughter, a wife and a mother.


    It''s hard for her to make some tough decisions.


    Chen Ping reached out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said with a gentle smile, "I know, I understand. It''s OK."


    A few minutes later, Chen Pinghu received a call from Li Yi.


    After kissing Jiang Wan, he walked out of the bedroom and came to the small garden of the villa.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Young master, I''ve got the information about the young lady."


    On the other end of the phone, Li Yi''s calm voice.

 Chapter 387

    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this!


    "How about it? Are you still alive? " Chen Ping asked.


    "Young master, after re investigation, I found that the young lady had been tampered with. At present, I have not found out who this person is, but what can be confirmed is that the young lady is probably still alive."


    Li Yi said.


    Live!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were moist after all. After so many years, he has been living in remorse. Now hearing this news, even if his heart is like a rock, he will inevitably be excited!


    "Check! Check it out! No matter who is behind it, find out for me! "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. His eyes were getting colder. There was a chill in his body!


    He is very clear that since his sister''s information has been tampered with, it means that there must be someone behind this.


    Their purpose is terrible!


    However, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Chen Ping should check it out to the end!


    No matter who is, as long as it is hurt his sister, he wants them to pay the price!


    Chen Ping has just hung up the phone. Suddenly, a man comes out of his back and says with a smile, "brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Jiangling.


    Xiaonizi, a loose and cool nightdress, does not care about her spring break. She sits on the rocking chair and looks at Chen Ping.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping frowned. What did she hear?


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask my brother-in-law for a favor."


    Jiang Ling''s way of smiling is not polite at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days after my classmate''s birthday, can you contact that Joe Fugui, borrow his Rolls Royce and send me there?"


    Jiangling blinks her big eyes and stares at Chen Ping tightly.


    She has been thinking about it for a whole day. In any case, she has to let Chen Ping get Rolls Royce for herself.


    Think about it, if you enter the party in a Rolls Royce, how wonderful!


    All the students in the audience should be envious of themselves!


    "No way. Go back to sleep."


    As soon as Chen Ping twisted his eyes, he knew what Jiangling was thinking.


    This girl, so grown-up, how to compare heart is so heavy.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell my cousin!"


    Jiangling was not afraid at all, but he threatened.


    "Tell her what?"


    Chen Ping laughs and wants to know what medicine is sold in Jiangling gourd.


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, I heard all the calls you just made."


    Jiang Ling''s mouth is upturned, showing a cunning smile, a look of Chen Ping.


    Although she didn''t hear who Chen Ping was calling, there must be something wrong with coming here so late!


    An affair!


    It must be an affair!


    It''s just that my cousin is pregnant. Chen Ping must have been having an affair!


    Therefore, Jiangling did not break the point, deliberately left a hand.


    Chen Ping''s heart trembled slightly. Jiangling still heard it.


    What to do?


    "Well, I promise you, but you must keep it secret for me!"


    Chen Ping said sternly.


    Jiang Ling got up and waved her big white legs. She clapped hands with Chen Ping and said, "OK, brother-in-law, this is what you said. I will inform you."


    After that, she left the plot successfully.


    Chen Ping looks at Jiangling''s back, but he is also suspicious. Did the little girl really hear that?


    I feel like cheating myself.


    The next day, early in the morning, Yang Guilan called out Chen Ping, and he was busy pulling him to add his name.


    After everything is done, Yang Guilan is crying and crying to keep the house property certificate, in case Chen Ping will remove her name.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to her, ran for a circle, and then went to Bikang.


    Because Jiang Wan has gone back to work, mainly because there are too many things in the company. Recently, she has to go to work.


    When she entered Jiang Wan''s office, Chen Ping saw her in a black dress sitting on the boss''s chair. The sun just fell on her shoulder. She could not help feeling that life should be like this.


    After all, a beautiful wife is always eye-catching, and it''s refreshing to see more.


    "Wife, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ping grinned and sat on the sofa.


    Jiang Wan gave him a bad look, closed his project plan and said, "you come to sleep at work?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I have nothing to do. I''m just doing errands."


    Jiang Wan put aside her emotion, looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "what do you think of that last night?"


    Last night''s assassination, to Jiang WANLAI, had to ring the alarm, it seems that many people covet themselves.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, pinched his chin and said, "well, let me think about it."How do you say that?


    I can''t tell Jiang Wan the truth.


    Lin Jiadong, a boy, dug a hole for himself.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping did not say a word and kept his chin closed.


    Jiang Wan frowned and cried, "Chen Ping, you''re asleep again!"


    Chen Ping woke up and turned around and said leisurely, "I know. It''s OK. I''ll take this matter."


    "You? What can you do? "


    Jiang Wan doesn''t believe Chen Ping very much. After all, the other side is an assassin.


    This kind of thing, only in movies.


    "Naturally, I have my way. You can leave it alone."


    Chen Ping stretched himself.


    Looking at Chen Ping, he didn''t want to say that. Jiang Wan didn''t ask after him. Instead, he asked anxiously, "just now, Cao Jun asked me to have dinner. Shall I go?"


    "Cao Jun asked you to dinner?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and always felt that there was a taste of Hongmen banquet.


    Is he trying to make an appointment with Jiang Wan or to test himself?


    "Well, do you think I''ll go or not?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping with soliciting eyes. Unconsciously, she already feels that she can''t leave Chen Ping.


    "Go! He treats you to a free dinner. It''s a fool not to go. "


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "remember to take me with you. We haven''t sat down together for a long time."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Jiang Wan asked.


    Chen Ping has been at odds with Cao Jun because of himself.


    Jiang Wan also knows, but she is helpless.


    After all, Cao Jun really tied her and Chen Ping a lot before.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "well, I''m not a chicken bellied man. Maybe Cao Jun wants to make peace with me."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him, got up and said, "I''m going to the research room. Do you want to go?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head. He hates the research room most. It''s boring.


    "Well, in the afternoon, you remember to go back and bring rice grains to the next visit."


    Jiang Wan finished and went straight out of the office.


    "Be careful. You have a big belly."


    Chen Ping was worried. After sitting in the office for a while, he thought about the plan and left.


    Back in the marketing department, Chen Ping and several colleagues discussed the game of eating chicken.


    A few colleagues are in a good mood to say, suddenly a slight noise into Chen Ping''s ears!


    And then there was a slight shaking of the whole building!


    "Earthquake?"


    Colleagues are confused to analyze the source of the sound, see Chen Ping a face dignified!


    And in the next second, Chen Ping''s body shape has disappeared from his seat, like an arrow leaving the string, straight to the research institute!


    For BICOM, the research room is their core and the most confidential place of the whole company!


    There is a research laboratory for new anti-cancer drugs, and hundreds of millions of money have been spent on it!


    And last time Chen Ping also witnessed the safety and high-tech of the research room!


    The research room is the core area of Bikang group, and only a few people in and out of the company can go in and out at will, and the research and development data of anti-cancer drugs are all in the research room!


    Jiang Wan used to visit the research room every day.


    Only recently in hospital, let Song Min instead.


    On the first day of work today, she will take a look.


    In particular, after yesterday''s assassination, Jiang Wan sent more people to guard the research room early this morning, and the whole research room was under the control of cameras!


    New anti-cancer research and development is ready to go on the market, anyone is staring at this big cake!


    That''s a huge profit. It''s the possibility of unlimited development of the pharmaceutical industry in the future!


    In the face of huge interests, no one can keep awake, that is the source of inducing them to commit crimes!


    In the dark, there are always some people who are always staring at Bikang and are ready to attack Bikang at any time!


    Bikang''s new anti-cancer drugs are obviously the interests in the eyes of those people!


    They will not care about your broad daylight and security. In their eyes, only interests are worthy of their respect and belief!


    The research room exploded, but because of the high-tech security system, the explosion shock wave of the research room did not reach the ground!


    The employees of Bikang group think it''s just where the explosion happened. After all, it happens every three to five, and the blasting development is in the vicinity. Therefore, everyone didn''t take it seriously and continue to work.


    Only Chen Ping rushed out the first time!


    He knew the source of the sound the first time, the lab!


    Jiang Wangang just went to the research room!

 Chapter 388

    Chen Ping quickly rushed to the door of the underground research room, quickly entered the password, and detected the iris.


    This is the last time Jiang Wan helped him to enter the system. Otherwise, even if Chen Ping is more powerful, he can only rely on thermal weapons if he wants to break in!


    It was so sudden that there was an explosion in the research room!


    Although judging from the sound, the scale of the explosion is not too large, but if ordinary people are in the center of the explosion, it is also enough lethal!


    After opening the four safety doors of the laboratory, Chen Ping could see that the whole laboratory was shrouded in smoke and could not see clearly!


    Visibility is less than two meters!


    Smoke bomb!


    Chen Ping was trained by the devil Xiao Zhongguo. Naturally, he could tell that the smoke in front of him was caused by the smoke bomb. At that time, his hanging heart was relaxed. The smoke bomb was OK and would not cause human life!


    Jiang Wan, who was not long after entering the research room, was watching the data simulation analysis. At the moment of the smoke bomb explosion, she did not panic, then quickly squatted on the ground, and then bit by bit moved to a corner of the laboratory, where there was a shelter.


    Jiang Wan brain smart, in that moment, she will be the laboratory data U disk to pull down!


    Jiang Wan is very clear about the mutation in the research room. The target of the secret person is very simple, either himself or the data of the research room!


    Of course, the data about the new anti-cancer drugs in the computer of the research laboratory are encrypted, using the most advanced encryption technology in Germany, so Jiang Wan is not worried.


    The occurrence of mutation, suffocating smoke, the whole research room is in a mess, many researchers do not know what happened, one by one bow back panic escape!


    This kind of chaos is what the maker of the secret panic wants to see. Only in this way can he fish in troubled waters!


    Moreover, in such chaos, with more and more smoke, the visibility of the whole research room has become lower, less than one meter!


    Jiang Wan hid in the corner, covered his mouth and nose, waved the smoke in front of him, trying to observe the situation around him as much as possible.


    There were noisy footsteps and mixed screams in her ears, which made Jiang Wan feel very bad, and her heart became more and more nervous.


    The laboratory is closed. Even if there is ventilation, it is now closed and internal circulation is enabled. Therefore, unless someone turns on the external ventilation equipment, the smoke will not disperse for a while.


    Jiang Wan knows that the more it drags on like this, the more unfavorable it will be for her!


    In this noisy and chaotic footstep sound, Jiang Wan clearly heard a steady footstep sound. He was going upstream from the door to the test bench here, and it was getting closer and closer!


    According to the common sense, at this time, the big guy should run to the door desperately, and the pace should be disorderly!


    It won''t be as steady and solid as it is now!


    And the direction of this step is very clear, is the laboratory test bed!


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled. She squeezed her fist tightly, and the palms of her hands were covered with sweat!


    She knows that this guy is the creator of this mess, and he''s also coming for the lab data!


    She tried her best to relax and breathe steadily, because Jiang Wan knew that the other party was prepared. If there was no way out, she would definitely hurt the killer. So she must keep calm enough to deal with the emergency!


    "If only Chen Ping were here."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s figure flashed through Jiang Wan''s mind.


    Step sound closer and closer, has been close to the test bench, as if turning things!


    "Quiet! Don''t panic! All squat down, don''t walk around! I''ve closed the door of the laboratory. You all go back and squat down


    Chen Ping stood at the gate of the laboratory and waved the smoke in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly the situation inside. Several researchers ran past him and were stopped by him!


    Now, Chen Ping is the door. He feels that no one is allowed to slip away from under his eyes!


    He knew that as long as the door behind him was opened, the laboratory would be in complete chaos, and it would be even more difficult to find out!


    Although the research room is shrouded in smoke, Chen Ping''s voice is still loud!


    Jiang Wan heard Chen Ping''s voice for the first time. Her clenched fist gradually loosened, and her nervous heart beat became stable.


    He''s here at last!


    Jiang Wan did not understand why this was the case. As long as Chen Ping appeared, her heart became much quieter.


    This man always appears when she needs it most!


    In the research room, the man who fished in troubled waters heard Chen Ping''s voice. His steps just stopped a little and then went on to the direction of Jiang Wan!


    Jiang Wan''s heart suddenly raised again!


    That panic maker, his purpose is very simple, is to create panic, and then take the opportunity to steal laboratory experimental data!


    As long as he gets the data, he can get into the flustered crowd and go out with everyone!However, he did not expect Chen Ping to appear here, which broke his plan and rhythm!


    Chen Ping is at the gate, just like a wall. No one will let him out!


    Chen Ping roared a few times, but the research room was in chaos, and no one listened to him. After all, it could be related to their lives!


    Several more people pushed towards Chen Ping. Chen Pingshun pulled two of them and pushed them back. But when he caught the third person, a cold light suddenly swept up and suddenly stabbed at his neck!


    A dagger twinkling with cold light is like a poisonous snake coming out of the fog, aiming at Chen Ping''s neck and revealing his poisonous teeth!


    The speed of the other hand is very fast, a look is to practice the family son!


    Moreover, this sudden and cold attack was very accurate. At the moment when Chen Ping realized the crisis, the dagger had already pierced the shirt on Chen Ping''s chest!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Ping can''t tell the other party''s position because of the heavy smoke. He can only dodge quickly and avoid the attack of the man in the dark with his back bent!


    Just now the dagger gently cut Chen Ping''s shirt. As long as he hesitated for half a second, the dagger would pierce his throat and kill him on the spot!


    It''s sinister and vicious. It''s vicious. You''ll kill it if you hit it!


    This man in the dark is obviously proficient in assassin ability, is a first-class killer!


    Chen Ping several instant body, flash to one side, pay close attention to the messy figure in the smoke!


    And the man who had been assassinated before, at the moment, stood at the door and cried out: "brothers, rush out! If we don''t go out, we''ll all die here! He wants to stop us from going out! Let''s go


    This person took advantage of such a roar, suddenly the research room was in a mess!


    Some researchers began to rush to the door in a hurry, trying to take advantage of this time to rush out!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Hearing that man''s voice, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out with cold light!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a silver dagger appeared between his fingers!


    Since what happened last night, Chen Ping has carried a small dagger with him.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and shot the dagger out to take the figure!


    At the same time, the man cheated himself and stabbed Chen Ping''s neck again with a dagger in his hand!


    It''s just a few meters away, and it''s coming in an instant!


    As expected, he is a first-class killer!


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s dagger has burst out!


    The killer may never miss, so when facing Chen Ping, he is very relaxed. He thinks that he can easily solve Chen Ping, and quickly stabs him with a dagger!


    Because, he has studied all the people in Bikang, they are all worthless rubbish.


    However, the figure of the killer in the smoke has been caught by Chen Ping!


    On the ground where the dagger was less than one punch away from Chen Ping''s neck, the dagger stopped in mid air and could not stab another inch forward!


    Because the fist with the cold dagger was pierced by the silver shining dagger at the moment!


    Numbness!


    Lose consciousness!


    The killer was shocked in his heart. He had never missed such a thing. He tried to stab forward, but his right hand didn''t listen to him!


    Chen Ping sneered, holding the dagger in his backhand, a counter stab. The dagger pierced through the killer''s fist in an instant, bringing out a bright red arc in the air!


    Suddenly!


    "Ah! Chen Ping


    A cry!


    It''s Jiang Wan''s voice. She''s dangerous!

 Chapter 389

    Chen Ping''s heart is anxious, but the killer in front of him obviously won''t let Chen Ping leave so easily.


    The killer saw his palm pierced, bleeding!


    The killer already knew that he was defeated. This is the first time he has tasted the taste of failure. The next is likely to be death!


    But he knew that if they didn''t finish the task, they would die when they went back!


    Therefore, he can only do his best to delay Chen Ping and help his companions win time!


    They planned this action very carefully. They thought that the task would be completed easily. But who ever thought that Chen Ping was killed in the middle of the way, which almost completely changed the current situation!


    Fortunately, their plans were detailed. Two people were sent to the operation. One went to find the research data, and the other was responsible for the secret sentry.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s sudden appearance that disrupted the situation, maybe the killer would not come out to expose his identity!


    He has been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity!


    The killer''s original idea is very simple, quickly solve Chen Ping, and then find out the experimental data with his companions. They have observed in this research room for many days, basically found out all the routes, and also calculated all the unexpected situations, but they did not expect such people as Chen Ping to appear!


    Now it seems that their chances of escaping are greatly reduced!


    Chen Ping''s face was angry. He suddenly stepped forward and kicked the killer who was hiding in the dark. He kicked him out directly!


    The killer endured the sharp pain in his abdomen. He just wanted to stand up and resist. He stepped on it!


    Click!


    Chen Ping stepped on the killer''s knee directly, and the kneecap bone was smashed instantly!


    "Ah


    The killer screamed and collapsed on the ground, covering his knees!


    Naturally, Chen Ping couldn''t be merciless. Holding the dagger from the killer in his hand, he stabbed the killer''s shoulder mercilessly!


    That kind of pain can be described as hell torture!


    The killer passed out on the spot!


    Chen Ping pulled him up and pulled him aside.


    And all this happened in a very short time.


    Chen Ping didn''t delay, because he didn''t know Jiang Wan''s situation. Judging from the killer''s reaction just now, it was obvious that he couldn''t beat him, but the other side tried his best. This shows that he was not only a killer in this research room, but also a companion!


    Chen Ping rushed to the air conditioning button with one dart and quickly opened the ventilation system!


    Soon, the smoke in the research room was let out!


    Ten minutes ago.


    At the core of the research room, Jiang Wan was silent at the moment. She clearly felt that the steady footstep was getting closer to her.


    Through the gap between the laboratory equipment, she clearly saw a pair of men in black leather shoes and blue trousers standing in front of the instrument!


    Jiang Wan felt that she had made a mistake. She shouldn''t have stayed here. She should have run out just now!


    Now, her situation is very dangerous, if the other party found her, then she will die!


    And at this time, the direction of the front door of the research room, there were several screams!


    This makes Jiang Wan tremble all over and gets more nervous in her heart!


    She has no idea what''s going on there!


    Is the other party unable to find the experimental data, has become angry and began to kill people?


    The scream sounded, and the figure in the research room stopped for a moment. It seemed that he was hesitating. Then he continued to walk towards the hiding place of Jiang Wan!


    Step by step, slowly approaching!


    Until the figure stood next to the data computer in the research room!


    The man let out a gloomy sneer, groped on the computer for a while, then frowned and said in a cold voice: "Damn it! There is a password


    This figure, eyebrow frown very deep, because the computer of the research room actually added a password!


    But it''s normal, after all, it''s related to all the research data of the new anticancer drugs of Bikang group.


    Fortunately, the organization sent him to prepare this hand, because he is a computer master!


    Cracking general password settings is no problem, even the most advanced foreign password system, he has tried to crack!


    The password of this computer is designed by a foreign team specially invited by Jiang Wan. The difficulty coefficient is not small!


    Even if it is a computer hacker master to come, want to crack it also need to spend a lot of energy!


    However, the current situation, he does not have so much time!


    If you can''t crack it, you can only take the host away!


    But in that case, the goal is too obvious!


    Thinking of this concern, this person also no longer hide and seek, chose violence to dismantle the host, the hard disk is removed on the line!


    However, when he bent down to grope, his hand movement stopped, because he was surprised to find that the host was actually locked in the safe, also need to crack the password!Jiang Wan is smart. She has long considered the theft of laboratory data, so she specially selected the most advanced safe in foreign countries and locked the host computer!


    This time, the man''s eyebrows were obviously deeper. I didn''t expect that the security strategy of Bikang group was so comprehensive!


    It seems that the only way to go is to crack the password!


    The man tried to enter several passwords, but they were all wrong, and the security system warned that if you input three more times, the safe will be filled with molten iron and completely sealed!


    At that time, only cut it to take out the host inside!


    In that case, the amount of work will be huge!


    Although he is a computer master, but also a password master, but in this case, he did not dare to easily try, slightly defeated, their task this time completely failed!


    He carefully studied the structure of the code, which is the most advanced nine button ten series permutation and combination series in foreign countries. In this way, the password has the possibility of tens of millions!


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to crack the password in a short time!


    What''s more, he knew that the situation was bad after listening to the wails of his companions outside. It must have been the people of the Bikang group who found out, and even a master!


    Because he is very aware of the strength of his companion, if even he lost, then the strength of the people to come is not trivial!


    He was wearing a research suit, frowning and smelling a trace of danger!


    His name is the northern wolf. He is a killer specially selected by the organization. His companion is vulture. Both of them are very powerful. They are especially good at assassinating. They are first-class masters in the organization!


    The amount of this task is very large, so in order to ensure that there is no risk, the big boss will send them two!


    However, the most adept at hiding and assassinating vultures screamed a few times at the moment, enough to show that he met a particularly fierce opponent!


    The wolf thought, if the vulture was killed by the other side, how should he get away?


    To be able to kill vultures in seconds is enough to show that the strength of that person is very important. It must be above them, even equal with the boss!


    Did not expect, will Kang group actually hide such a master!


    I didn''t get the key data of the research lab, even the life and death of vultures were unknown!


    This is undoubtedly the most lethal for the northern wolf!


    Because time waits for no one!


    Since the password can not be cracked, it can only rely on one person, and the identity of that person is obvious!


    That''s Jiang Wan, the chairman of Bikang group!


    The North wolf clearly remembered that Jiang Wan was in the research room when they were planning, and it was because Jiang Wan came that they started the plan just in case!


    Since the hard disk can not get hold of, it can only take Jiang Wan back, also calculate to complete the task!


    At least, Bikang group will not care about Jiang Wan''s life and death, and she must know the password!


    The North wolf recalled the location of Jiang Wan that they had seen before the chaos. It should be near here, and probably in this research room!


    Because he didn''t see Jiang Wan outside when he came in!


    Generally speaking, when there is chaos in the research room, those security guards must protect Jiang Wan as soon as possible, while those security guards outside will start looking for people when the chaos happens. Who are they looking for?


    The answer is obvious!


    The North wolf was very angry at the moment. He kicked the safe fiercely and let out the unhappiness in his heart. Then he looked around with cold eyes!


    At the moment, the smoke in the research room has been almost eliminated, the visibility is almost four or five meters, and there is a trend of gradually clear!


    Jiang Wan tightly clenched her fist and hid in the corner of the experimental instrument, but she didn''t know the real identity of the person in the laboratory at the moment!


    The North wolf''s eyes are gloomy scanning all around, in an instant, he suddenly found an extra toe in the corner of the experimental instrument!

 Chapter 390

    This can''t be blamed on Jiang Wan. She is very anxious to hide, and she doesn''t know the situation outside. From her perspective, it''s no problem. But from the outside, you can see the tip of the shoes!


    The northern wolf saw the tip of the shoes and grinned at the corners of his mouth. He remembered very clearly that Jiang Wan was wearing these shoes today!


    Step by step, he came to Jiang Wan and looked down at the woman holding her knee.


    Jiang Wan raised her head, covered her mouth and screamed. Then she stood up silently, adjusted her mind and looked at the man in the heavy research clothes calmly.


    "Give you two choices, tell me the password, or be taken away by me!"


    Time is life, the North wolf grabbed Jiang Wan''s hand and squeezed it hard!


    Jiang Wan was silent and frowned slightly. At the moment when the North wolf caught her arm, she pointed her knee fiercely to the belly of the North wolf!


    Great strength!


    This is still a wolf fighting skill she learned before!


    However, Jiang Wan''s resistance at the moment is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger!


    He just gently gave way to the side, and then avoided Jiang Wan''s record of a broken son''s knee!


    Then, he stares at Jiang Wan with a grim smile and shouts, "Mr. Jiang, I advise you not to play tricks! Untie the code for me, or I will take you back! At that time, you beautiful woman may become the object of salivation of all the men in our organization! "


    Jiang Wan frowned and remained silent. She knew that if she was taken away by the man in front of her, she would be more or less unlucky, but she could not tell the other party the password!


    Because, this is her whole company up and down hard research and development project!


    Will be the future into the pharmaceutical industry before several details!


    The research data and synthesis methods of new anticancer drugs were developed by Jiang Wan and several experts in the group. This is not only the hope of Bikang, but also the hope of Jiang Wan!


    If Jiang Wan tells the password of the computer to the person in front of him, then after the man gets the password easily, will he let him go? All this is unknown!


    Therefore, Jiang Wan must be cautious, she can not easily hand over the password!


    "Say it! Or I''ll kill you now


    The North wolf knew very well that the abduction of Jiang Wan was only a way to scare her. If she wanted to take people away, she would be stopped before she left the research room.


    Time is pressing, he must press out the password early, otherwise the longer it is delayed, the more unfavorable the situation will be for him!


    The northern wolf didn''t have any idea of pity and pity. A pair of tongs directly seized Jiang Wan''s neck and gnawed his teeth and said: "no! If you don''t, you''ll die! Including the baby in your stomach


    Jiang Wan was severely pinched by the North wolf. She couldn''t breathe. Her white face turned red instantly!


    The way the North wolf treats the beauty is too rude, which makes Jiang Wan feel the threat of death. She wants to breathe, but she can''t breathe at all!


    "Give you one last chance, say no! If you don''t, I''ll strangle you now


    The North wolf''s hand slowly increased his strength. He strangled Jiang Wan here, and then blew up the whole underground research institute. In this way, even if we didn''t get the data and synthesis method, Bikang was in vain!


    Jiang Wan held the wolf''s hand in both hands, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break the big hand like a pair of tongs. She had already felt the severe lack of oxygen in her brain!


    At the moment, Jiang Wan, how I wish that figure appeared in front of him!


    "Chen Ping, help me."


    Jiang Wan''s mind flashed over and over that figure!


    She hoped that Chen Ping would show up quickly. She knew that Chen Ping was in the research room. She had heard all the news outside just now. She only hoped that Chen Ping would find himself quickly.


    I thought it was just an ordinary and busy day. It was no different from before. However, in a few minutes, Jiang Wan was threatened with death!


    At the moment, all the smoke in the research room has been discharged. Chen Ping happens to be outside the laboratory. Through the last wisps of smoke, it is clear that Jiang Wan is strangled by a man in a research suit!


    The little white face is red!


    Oh!


    A nameless anger suddenly surged into Chen Ping''s heart and completely ignited him!


    He saw this scene, the anger in his heart completely burned, his eyes seemed to have two groups of flames burning in the heat!


    A fly, a foot kick open the laboratory glass protection door, directly will that layer of protective glass to kick broken!


    It can be seen that Chen Ping at this time is burning with anger!


    Chen pingchong goes in and stands less than two meters from Jiangwan!


    When Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping''s figure in her eyes, she finally felt that she had the hope of life!


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe it''s all over.


    The North wolf heard the sound of glass breaking, and quickly released and seized Jiang Wan''s hand. The latter took a breath and felt the fresh air gushing into his lungs!Jiang Wan is seriously lack of oxygen. He is sitting on the ground, panting.


    It was a special situation just now, and she didn''t care about her nervousness and fear. In retrospect, it was terrible, and she was still a little shaken up to now!


    The North wolf suddenly turned around and saw a dagger cut through the void and stabbed himself straight!


    He also saw a pair of scarlet eyes, with great anger!


    "Looking for death!"


    Everyone has a scale, Chen Ping naturally has a scale!


    Jiang Wan is his scale. If you want to move her hair, you must pay the price of bleeding!


    When Chen Ping saw that the northern wolf treated Jiang Wan so rudely, Chen Ping felt that the whole person was a group of anger, completely boiling, and there was only killing in his eyes!


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s iron fist has been solid and solid in the North wolf''s chest!


    Bang!


    Just one punch, the North wolf''s chest collapsed completely!


    The second punch goes down!


    The third punch followed!


    After three punches, the ribs of the northern wolf were all broken. Even if it was the immortal Dara, it could not be saved!


    Jiang Wan is sitting on the ground limply at the moment, gasping desperately. His sight is a little fuzzy. He only sees what the figure is trying to vent.


    The North wolf fell in the pool of blood, never closed his eyes to death!


    Chen Ping went to Jiang Wan''s side. He looked at the latter''s red cheek and asked, "Wan''er, how are you doing? Is everything ok?"


    Jiang Wan took a breath, covered his neck, looked at Chen Ping, shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "How is he?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the wolf on the ground and said.


    Jiang Wan nodded and wanted to stand up.


    At this time, she did not have a little girl that kind of fear and panic, but very calm, and not disguised.


    "Scared?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan nodded and shook her head.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "the performance just now is good, worthy of praise."


    Just the next second, when he saw the five fingerprints in Jiang Wan''s neck, his eyes suddenly became cold!


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand, touched Jiang Wan''s delicate neck and said, "does it hurt?"


    Jiang Wan came into contact with Chen Ping''s eyes and was startled. He stretched out his hand to cover his neck and said, "it''s OK."


    One hand of Chen Pinghu passed through Jiang Wan''s leg bend, and then the other hand passed through her armpit and directly lifted Jiang Wan up!


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan was obviously panicked, totally unprepared, and her face turned red.


    "Put me down."


    Being held by Chen Ping so intimately, Jiang Wan felt that her cheek was burning furiously.


    After all, there are a lot of people out there.


    If they love each other like this, will it cause gossip?


    She tried to struggle to jump out of Chen pinghuai several times, but now she has no strength at all.


    "Don''t move. You are my wife. What are you afraid of? I''ll take you to heal


    In this way, Chen Ping held Jiang Wan and walked directly to the gate of the research institute!


    At this time, the door of the research institute has already been opened, and the chaotic crowd has almost escaped. Liu Feng, the leader of the security team, rushed in with a group of people!


    Learned that the Institute had an accident, Liu Feng as if on the enemy!


    That was the most important part of the whole group, and I heard that the president was also in it. Liu Feng was green with fear at that time!


    However, before they rushed into the Research Institute, they saw some researchers running out of the Institute!


    Liu Feng grabbed a man and asked, "what happened inside? You''re all in such a hurry! What about Jiang Dong? Is Jiang Dong in there? "

 Chapter 391

    "It''s full of smoke! It should be on fire! You go in and help


    The researcher fled in a panic and didn''t see what was going on inside the research room. Anyway, he only saw the rolling smoke. Then everyone started to run outside. As for what happened in the research room, no one knew.


    On hearing that the research room caught fire, Liu Feng was in a cold sweat.


    In the past, he always took his brothers to get paid, but today this emergency has sounded an alarm for them!


    He grabbed the researcher by the collar and asked, "where is Jiang Dong? Have you seen Mr. Jiang? "


    "I don''t know. Everyone is busy running. The smoke is so heavy that I can''t see clearly. I don''t know where Jiang Dong is."


    That researcher is very helpless to say, complexion is pale, should be frightened excessively.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    Although Liu Feng is lazy in weekdays, that is to say, he is mixed with his dead salary.


    But in such a sudden situation, he was surprisingly not.


    Because he knew that if something happened to Jiang Dong, he would be the first to be fired!


    He managed to climb to the position of the captain of the security team. If he lost his job, he would have no money to make up lessons for school!


    Therefore, Mr. Jiang must not be in trouble!


    Liu Feng roared, with several brothers ready to rush in, but suddenly saw a bloody Chen Ping holding Jiang Wan out of the smoke!


    See this pair of scene, Liu Feng''s heart all follows to pull up!


    "Chen Ping, Jiang Dong? Are you all right? "


    Chen Ping glanced at Liu Feng lightly, nodded and said in a cold voice: "there are two people inside. Find a quiet room to lock them up. I''ll go there in a minute."


    Liu Feng was completely conditioned to respond to the sound, and then suddenly his face turned pale, shivering mouth asked: "do you want to call the police?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and said: "no, temporarily block the news, don''t let the rest of the company know, some things we handle ourselves."


    "Well, brothers, come in with me!"


    Liu Feng with a few brothers just rushed into the laboratory, they were choked by the pungent smell of blood inside!


    And Chen Ping, the thief is holding Jiang Wan, in full view of the public will hold her into Jiang Dong''s office!


    Wow, it''s so manly!


    This is what a man should have!


    At this time, the company''s little sisters are very envious of looking at Jiang Wan!


    When he arrived at Jiang Wan''s office, Chen Ping locked the door and walked to the sofa with Jiang Wan in his arms.


    Chen Ping is sitting on the sofa, which looks like Jiang Wan sitting on his thigh with Chen Ping''s neck around his arm!


    Jiang Wan has recovered some strength now, but she wants to get up.


    Chen Ping pressed her fragrant shoulder and said seriously, "don''t move. I''ll help you to see the neck injury."


    Jiang Wan really did not dare to move, like the little daughter''s home.


    Until now, Jiang Wan was relieved. Although she had been calm before, she was still afraid in retrospect!


    If there was no Chen Ping today, then his life would end in that laboratory.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Wan subconsciously recalled the feeling of suffocation just now. It was terrible.


    Indeed, at that time, the northern wolf had no mercy at all.


    At that moment, Jiang Wan felt that he was not far away from death, which was the first time that he realized that feeling.


    But at that critical juncture, Chen Ping appeared and rescued her, giving her an incomparable sense of security.


    In the white tender neck, those several obvious pinch marks are still there, and there is a faint burning pain.


    Jiang Wan slightly turned her head and found Chen Ping''s resolute face.


    This is his husband, no matter what dangerous situation, will appear at his side for the first time.


    "Don''t move."


    Seeing Jiang Wan twist her neck unnaturally, Chen Ping directly reaches out his hand, pinches Jiang Wan''s delicate cheek, and then straightens her.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Chen Ping looked at the purple green five fingerprints, and his eyes burst out with cold light.


    "Not bad." Jiang Wan shakes her head.


    "Wait here. I''ll get something."


    Chen Ping picked up Jiang Wan again, and then carefully put it on the sofa. He opened the door in a hurry and went out.


    Jiang Wan sits on the sofa and touches her neck. Her head is full of blood on Chen Ping''s forehead. She can''t help but froze.


    She has seen Chen Ping''s terror skills several times. In addition to some slight fear in her heart, the rest is a strong worry.


    Recalling the scene in the laboratory just now, the figure appeared at the critical moment. Jiang Wan''s eyes were bright.


    In a short time, Chen Ping came back with a small medicine bottle in his hand.


    Chen Ping took the little red bottle of medicine and said to Jiang Wan, "sit down."Jiang Wan heard the speech and immediately sat upright, just like an obedient child.


    Under a close look, Jiang Wan''s neck skin can be broken like snow blowing bullets. The blue and purple scars look shocking, and some places have even seeped into blood.


    Chen Ping poured the liquid medicine into his hand and rubbed it hot with his palm. He said, "my wife is so beautiful that it''s not good to leave scars in her neck."


    Jiang Wan hears the speech and looks up at Chen Ping. Her eyes are shining.


    "It''s a little bit exciting at the beginning, and it will feel cold after a while. You should bear with it."


    The liquid medicine has been rubbed hot by the temperature of the palm. Chen Ping dipped it in a little with his finger, and then gently daubed it on Jiang Wan''s neck.


    Chen Ping wiped it carefully. At the beginning, Jiang Wan really felt a sense of excitement, but later she felt cold in her neck.


    I don''t know if it''s too effective, or if it''s a psychological suggestion. Jiang Wan feels that after rubbing the medicine, the scar in her neck is not so painful, and even the bruise is a little dim.


    "All right."


    Chen Ping took the medicine and then subconsciously blew Jiang Wan''s neck.


    This blow combined the cool breath with the medicine in her neck. Jiang Wan felt a shiver all over her body, just like many ants crawling around her neck.


    It''s almost over. Jiang Wan grabs her face and hands it to Chen Ping.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping didn''t understand Jiang Wan''s meaning.


    "Wipe the sweat from your forehead."


    Chen Ping this will cheap swish of smile: "that can''t do, how you also have to personally wipe for me."


    Jiang Wanbai gave him a look, stood up and said with an angry smile: "think of beauty."


    Chen Ping shrugged and laughed, and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Wan went to the desk, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a few mouthfuls of tea. The restless heart calmed down and immediately felt much more comfortable.


    Today''s situation is really breathtaking. Why are there two killers in the research room?


    The researchers in the research room are all hired from scientific research institutions by Jiang Wan with high salary. They can''t enter the research room without identity authentication!


    But why do killers come in and how do they get in?


    Jiang Wan had to think seriously, and who was the leader behind the scenes?


    Everything is like a layer of smoke in Jiang Wan''s mind.


    Are they being bought off?


    But even if it is to buy, then how did they get that terrible skill?


    Or is there a spy in the lab?


    Jiang Wan is very confused in her heart. This kind of doubt makes her feel cool all over. If it is as she guessed, if the spy is not found out, there will be big events in the future!


    "Now take a rest here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on in the lab


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes and estimated what big problem she should have. Then he put down his heart and said.


    Today''s incident is undoubtedly a big warning to Chen Ping!


    He underestimated the determination and strength of the secret enemy!


    They put their claws to Jiang Wan again and again, which is ignoring him!


    No matter who is behind the scenes, he must find out!


    This is a smoke bomb in the research room. What if you are tying people next time?


    Today''s two killers can''t have secular regulations. They only have interests and tasks in their eyes!


    Therefore, Jiang Wan survived completely because of his presence.


    After all, he tried his best to protect Jiang Wan. If someone wanted to attack Jiang Wan or Bikang, the other party would surely pay a painful price!


    Just like today''s event, the two killers are all first-class masters. If you put them in the secular world, they are absolutely invincible!


    Unfortunately, they met Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping must clarify this matter, otherwise, he will be very upset.


    If necessary, Chen Ping doesn''t mind using some means to frighten those people who are ready to move secretly!


    "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Wan gets up. She knows what Chen Ping is going out to do. She also wants to see it.


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "no, you can''t go. Just wait here."


    Chen Ping knows that Jiang Wan has always been smart, and there is a trace of tenderness in her eyes, but there is more unquestionable firmness in this softness!


    "I I''m worried about you. "


    Jiang Wan said, her eyes full of concern and worry.


    "Don''t worry, your husband. I''m not an ordinary person."


    Chen Ping pressed Jiang Wan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Hard or not, those people will be afraid of you, is it because of the Chen family in Tianxin island?"


    Jiang Wan blinks her big eyes and looks at Chen Ping in doubt and worry.


    Chen Ping trembled and glared at Jiang Wan.


    How could she know the Chen family in Tianxin island?!Because of the conversation with Lin Qingqing that night?

 Chapter 392

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, covered up the past way: "good stay here, my own past on the line."


    "The scene will be bloody for a while. It''s not suitable for you as a girl. What if you leave any shadow?"


    Chen Ping said.


    After all, it was a guy who was seriously injured and died. Chen Ping wanted to know the leader behind the scenes, and he would certainly use some bloody means. If he brought Jiang Wan to the scene, the scene was not suitable and not conducive to Chen Ping''s operation.


    "But they came to kill me today."


    Jiang Wan''s stubborn temper came again. She went to Chen Ping, looked at his eyes and said seriously, "this matter has something to do with me. I have to go."


    "Jiang Wan, why don''t you listen to people so much?"


    Chen Ping frowned, slightly angry in his heart. He stood in front of Jiang Wan, grabbed her arm and said, "listen to me. Stay here. I''ll deal with it. Trust me."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Wan''s stubborn temper also came up, mainly because she had just experienced that scene. She was very worried about Chen Ping.


    So, she had to be with her.


    Chen pingqi roared: "do you want me to tell you several times before you can understand? You can''t be too opinionated, this matter must listen to me! What should I do if you miss again? What about rice kernels? What about the baby in the stomach? It''s not that you don''t know the situation just now. What if there are some people''s associates in the research institute? "


    What is Chen Wanping worried about


    Chen Ping turned her white eyes and looked at Jiang Wan, whose eyes were twinkling with tears at the moment, and said, "OK, OK, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. Would you like to rest here peacefully?"


    Jiang Wan shook his head and said with iron heart, "no, I''ll go if you go."


    Chen Ping was on the verge of madness. The black line on his forehead said, "Jiang Wan, can you be obedient? Don''t take everything from yourself. I''ll deal with it. Can you wait for my news? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll beat your ass! "


    Jiang Wan glanced at Chen Ping, "do you dare? Do you dare? "


    Said, she also turned around, a pout, provocative way.


    Chen Ping immediately slapped the past!


    Jiang Wan was also blushing with shame, staring at Chen Ping with wide eyes, and was about to scratch him: "you really dare to hit me!"


    When Cao Qing comes in, he sees Chen''s face in the office.


    "Are you all right? You''re OK, Wan''er. I heard something happened to you in the research office? "


    Cao Jun was very concerned and sweating.


    More than ten minutes ago, Cao Jun had received the news when there was a dangerous incident in the Research Institute, which did not immediately rush over.


    When he appeared in the office, Chen Ping''s eyes gradually became cold!


    How can this guy come here at this time?


    "It''s OK."


    Jiang Wan light return way, did not show what other mood, "how do you know what happened?"


    How could Cao Jun know about this?


    Didn''t you block the news.


    "Oh, I heard it."


    Cao Jun explained, and then saw the scar in Jiang Wan''s neck. His eyes were filled with anger: "Damn it! Did you find out? Who did it? "


    Jiang Wan shakes her head.


    "Two people, one fainted and the other seriously injured. I''m going to extort a confession."


    Chen Ping said, and then looked at Cao Jun with great interest. He sneered at him and asked, "you are here in time. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    This Cao army is simply the type of self recruitment.


    It wasn''t long before he broke in alone.


    Is it going to have nothing to do with him?


    "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"


    Cao Jun''s face was cold and his eyes were ferocious. He looked at Chen Ping angrily and said, "my friend works here. He told me. I just came here. You''re good. Are you doubting me?"


    "Which of your friends?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    At this time, the door of the director''s office was opened again. Jiang Nina ran in flustered, nodded and apologized: "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I told Mr. Cao."


    Jiang Nina''s sudden appearance disrupts Chen Ping''s rhythm.


    Interesting.


    Chen Ping looks at Cao Jun coldly, and then glances at Jiang Nina.


    This cover is OK.


    Jiang Wan was also slightly stunned and asked, "Nina, do you know Cao Jun?"


    Jiang Nina explained, "well, Mr. Cao has helped me before. We are high school classmates."


    When jannina said this, her face was not red and her heart did not jump, as if it were true.


    Chen Ping looked at the two men, frowning and unable to find a flaw.Does it really have nothing to do with Cao Jun?


    "Cao Jun, I warn you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. If I find out that this matter has something to do with you, you will die miserably!"


    Chen Ping stood out and stood in front of Cao Jun with a cold face.


    Cao Jun also ha ha a smile, quite generous way: "I don''t know what you mean, but I just heard the news, rushed over."


    Jiang Wan also had a headache and said, "OK, Chen Ping, don''t misunderstand Cao Jun


    Jiang Wan also knows that her husband and Cao Jun are not right. She has no choice but to mediate.


    "Is this the same person as the last one?"


    Jiang Wan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What happened to the party?" Cao Jun asked.


    Did Yu Ji do it on her back?


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping and tells Cao Jun about the assassination that happened that day.


    After hearing this, Cao Jun beat his fist on his desk and said angrily, "Damn it, who dare to do this! Sinister villain! I will not let him go! "


    "No, I''ve dealt with the reception. It''s not the same group as today''s


    Chen Ping held his arms in his arms and glanced at Cao Jun, saying: "although we have already caught two, no one can guarantee that the Institute is safe. Maybe there is a third and a fourth."


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, he gave Jiang Wan a warning on the spot!


    It made her shudder!


    Although we have caught two of them in this dangerous incident, even Chen Ping can''t guarantee whether there are still people hiding in the dark.


    Jiang Wan took a cold breath and asked anxiously, "what should we do now?"


    At the moment, it seems that Chen Wan Ping has met Chen Wan Ping for the first time in many years.


    Vaguely, Chen Ping has become the most powerful voice and representative among the three of them. At least in the handling of this incident, Chen Ping should prevail.


    "I''ll wait until I''ve finished. Now it''s all conjecture."


    Chen Ping is not an expert in extorting confessions. He can only do it with his own ability.


    If the other party is a well-organized killer, it is likely to return empty handed. Therefore, Chen Ping must prepare for the worst.


    Chen Ping didn''t delay and didn''t want to quarrel with Cao Jun on this matter. As soon as he was about to go out, Jiang Wan over there followed him.


    "I said, you are not allowed to go. Stay here honestly


    Chen Ping turned around and said coldly!


    "No, I''m your wife."


    Jiang Wan finally found a reluctant reason. She really wanted to see how Chen Ping tried it. She also wanted to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Chen Ping frowned and said helplessly, "I can say that in advance. The scene will be bloody for a while. If you can''t stand it, you can go out."


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Jiang Wan dislikes Chen Ping''s wordiness. The reason why she wants to follow Chen Ping is not because he says that there may be a third and fourth killer hidden behind her. Only by following him can Jiang Wan find that sense of security.


    Cao Jun also wanted to follow, but Chen Ping refused.


    "Brother Cao, just wait here for a while."


    Jiang Wan is very sorry to say, after all, the incident suddenly, she still want to keep a little bit of attention.


    Liu Feng, the leader of the security team, was quite smart. He picked up a single room in the utility room of Bikang company, and two bloody guys were directly thrown into it.


    To be precise, one of them is already a cold corpse, and the other is not much better, and he is unconscious at the moment.


    Liu Feng at the door, saw Chen Ping and Jiang Wan come one after the other, busily came forward and said: "brother Chen, Jiang Dong, people are in it."

 Chapter 393

    Chen Ping nodded, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s good. I''ll let my wife give you a raise."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan frowned and wished to rub Chen Ping on the soles of his feet!


    This is in the company, why does Chen Ping not pay attention to the image.


    "Please rest assured that all members of our security team are waiting for his instructions."


    When Liu Feng heard of the increase, he was full of joy and full of energy.


    "Just watch at the door. No one can come in without my permission."


    "Yes, please rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    Liu Feng held his head high and gave a standard salute. Then he turned around and said to the team members: "did you hear what brother Chen said? Send 20 people to come here and block this floor completely. No one is allowed to come in! "


    As soon as the team member listened, he also returned a salute and ran away in a hurry.


    Chen Ping stood at the door, looked at Jiang Wan beside him and asked, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Wan did not make a sound. Chen Ping looked at her delicate side face and shook her head slightly.


    Under the extremely dangerous situation at that time, Jiang Wan was very brave.


    But once people calm down and think back to the picture just now, there will inevitably be shadows in their hearts, and it is inevitable that they will feel uncomfortable.


    "Put it on, and it''ll be better to go in later."


    Chen Ping took out a mask from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan hesitated. Looking at Chen Ping in surprise, especially at his smile, Jiang Wan felt very comfortable and at ease, saying, "thank you."


    "I''m your husband. Thank you for everything."


    Chen Ping said, taking the mask apart and holding it directly to Jiang Wan''s face, he took it over.


    Jiang Wan stood there and let Chen Ping put on his mask.


    Liu Feng in the side is to see, as not to see, eye view nose nose view heart, also deliberately flat head.


    When Jiang Wan took the mask, Chen Ping gently said, "if you are afraid next, tell me."


    Jiang Wan hesitated, but immediately her eyes showed a calm look.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, took her hand directly and led her into the room.


    Just opened the door, exciting smell of blood!


    Jiang Wan almost fainted because of choking!


    Thanks to Chen Ping''s mask, otherwise she would have vomited up on the spot!


    Even so, Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are tightly twisted, pale face!


    "Liu Feng, such a stupid guy, doesn''t open the window!"


    Chen Ping went over and opened the window. The fresh air poured in instantly, which dissipated the smell of blood in the room.


    At the beginning of the fight with Chen Ping, the vulture is lying on the ground with blood all over, unconscious!


    On the other side of the wolf, lying flat on the ground, pale and cold.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Jiang Wan frowned. She was the guy in front of her. She strangled herself in the laboratory!


    As if seeing through what Jiang Wan was thinking, Chen Ping sneered: "in the face of huge interests, human life is not worth mentioning. It can make anyone crazy."


    "Brothers turn against each other, and father and son become enemies. What''s more, those behind the scenes still have a lot of social status and energy. In their eyes, killing one is the same as killing two. "


    Chen Ping said slowly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    In any case, Jiang Wan will have to face a hundred times more cruel than the present.


    Because he is the daughter-in-law of the Chen family in tianxindao, he will definitely be a wife in the future and lead the Chen family''s internal affairs.


    However, Jiang Wan had another meaning in her ears. Was it because of her own strength that she did not share the experimental results with anyone, did she attract such a disaster?


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. We don''t need to compromise with hostile forces. Since they dare to do so, they should be aware of being attacked!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were bright and his words revealed a faint anger.


    Jiang Wan nodded and agreed with Chen Ping.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it next. You can just watch it. If you can''t see it or feel uncomfortable, you can want to go out."


    Chen Ping finally said.


    Chen Ping didn''t take care of the vulture who fainted over there, but squatted directly in front of the body of the northern wolf.


    Sometimes the dead are the ones who tell the truth.


    He directly stretched out his hand to tear up the research suit of the northern wolf. Soon, the whole person of the northern wolf was in front of Chen Ping.


    The skin color is pale, some bruises, and the chest collapses completely, and the soft one is just like cotton.


    Jiang Wan frowned and felt like vomiting, but she still insisted on standing here.


    After a careful inspection, the wolf did not have any flaws. In addition to some wounds, no other identification could be found.


    Don''t killer groups have tattoos or something that shows their identity?Chen Ping turned to look at Jiang Wan and asked, "you said that you recruited all the staff of the research laboratory in person? Do you know these two men


    Jiang Wan looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really me who recruited them. These two people are relatively powerful scientific research experts in China, and they are hired by high salary. Why are they killers?"


    "And before I recruited them into the company, I also specially investigated their background, and there was no problem."


    Chen Ping was silent, looked at the two guys on the ground and asked, "what are they usually like? Who are you in contact with? Do you have access records? "


    Jiang Wan glanced at the vulture lying in the pool of blood. Fortunately, the window was opened, and fresh air poured in. Otherwise, standing in the grocery room, she was still quite afraid.


    "The two of them don''t talk at ordinary times, and their personalities are fairly good. They are both scientific researchers. You know, these people are very common in dealing with each other, and they are all devoted to research. Generally speaking, the people who come into contact with them, that is, the staff in the laboratory, should have access records, which can be checked later. "


    Jiang Wan is right. The people they usually come into contact with, that is, colleagues in the research room, have no contact with other colleagues in the local company. These people are all devoted to the research and are in good order and will not cause any trouble.


    Even the entry and exit records of researchers are very clear, so it is basically impossible to contact people outside.


    "That''s strange. From today''s point of view, these two people are first-class killers, which is totally inconsistent with what you said."


    Chen Ping frowned: "it''s really abnormal. Even if it''s ready before you recruit in, it''s too hard for them to disguise during this period of time."


    Jiang Wan nodded, and she could not help recalling the scene in the laboratory just now. The northern wolf was holding her neck. It was not like a scientific researcher. She was so murderous!


    "To hear that, it''s extraordinary for these two men to pretend for so long. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wan asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll confirm again. Are you sure you recruited them yourself some time ago? There was no mistake in the middle? "


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment, and then said with certainty: "I am sure that for the company''s new drug research and development, I went to recruit myself. Except for the adjustment of individual staff, there was no other change, and there was no accident in the laboratory."


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "is it only recently that new anticancer drugs have achieved results?"


    "Well, here it is."


    "That is to say, if someone is behind the scenes, they can''t predict what you are developing and when you will succeed." Chen Ping said.


    "You''re right."


    Jiang Wan nodded, clenched his chin and said, "at the beginning, the research on this anti-cancer drug was only a guess of the company, and did not think that it would be developed successfully, so the enemy could not have foresight. What''s more, this research project only appeared in the first half of the year. Is there a divine operator behind them? "


    "No way! Don''t think about it. " Chen Ping said.


    Jiang Wan pondered, and suddenly shook a finger and said, "there is only one possibility. They are bribed."


    "No, it''s not bought."


    Chen Ping directly denied.


    "Why? It''s only when they are bought that they can reasonably explain why they made this dangerous incident. "


    Jiang Wan insisted.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "you forget one thing. They are not ordinary people, but killers."


    Jiang Wan suddenly realized and frowned. They were killers, not ordinary people, not even scientific experts.


    Chen Ping said: "their skills are extraordinary. They can''t be the researchers you call them."


    As he said that, he could not help but recall the vulture''s strong hiding and stabbing ability, and the dagger stabbed out secretly, which almost pierced his neck.


    This kind of strength, by no means an ordinary scientific research personnel can have!


    "That''s the last explanation."


    Chen Pingdao, a dignified face: "it seems that these two people have been replaced."


    "Swap?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand Chen Ping''s meaning for a while.


    Chen Ping took a look at Jiang Wan and analyzed with his chin.


    "In my guess, they were not bribed at all."


    "How can they do such things if they are not bribed?" Jiang Wan is puzzled.


    "That''s what I guess,"


    Chen Ping said: "these two people are probably not the two researchers you recruited at the beginning. You can imagine that everyone works in the research room, and they wear heavy research clothes and masks every day. Most people would not look like them at all."


    Jiang Wan nodded gently, then shook his head and said, "that''s not right. The front door of the research room needs fingerprint code. It''s impossible to change the fingerprint?"


    "Well, fingerprints are easy to camouflage, but you don''t know."Chen Ping said with a smile: "if a person can even disguise his face, what do you think of fingerprints in their eyes?"

 Chapter 394

    Jiang Wan shivered and suddenly felt cold on her back.


    The security system in the research room was built by a foreign team, which is the most advanced security system in the world. However, even in front of these people, it is just like the air!


    "You said, they can even disguise their faces?"


    Jiang Wan thought of the key words in Chen Ping''s words. When she brushed it, she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    "Well, if my guess is right."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a little cold, and the back of the dignified went to the North wolf, reached out and groped for a while in his cheek, then pulled his face and tore it hard!


    Hiss!


    Jiang Wan looks pale with fright, covers her small mouth and is full of panic!


    Because she saw Chen Ping carrying a face!


    This scene is simply too frightening. Just like the plot in the TV series, Jiang Wan closes her eyes and trembles slightly!


    At the moment, it was more brave to see her.


    What Chen Ping is carrying is indeed a face skin. To be exact, it is a real face, which is torn off from other people''s faces and then glued to the face of northern wolf with high technology!


    This thing is very common in movies. If it was not for the conjecture just now, Chen Ping would not have found it!


    This face is probably the missing researcher!


    Chen Ping looked gloomy and said in a deep voice: "everything can be explained clearly. If you have guessed correctly, the two researchers you recruited should have died."


    Jiang Wan has never seen such a thing before. It''s impossible. She opens her eyes and looks at Chen Ping''s face. She feels shivering all over her body. She is very resistant both physically and psychologically!


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was scared, Chen Ping threw her face and face in the garbage can, then got up and said, "the power behind the scenes is not simple."


    Who is it?


    It''s such a big expense to use this kind of high technology!


    Jiang Wan really can''t bear to continue to look at it, but this is what she wants to follow. Chen Ping also dissuaded her before, so now she withdraws and can''t face it.


    What she had just seen clearly, after Chen Ping tore off the face, the corpse on the ground revealed a Yin Jie face and a scar!


    Is this the killer''s face?


    It''s scary!


    "I guess so."


    When Chen Ping came to Jiang Wan, he saw her trembling and asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Wan insisted, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes and make them pay a painful price."


    "Even if there is still danger behind," Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s body and said with a smile, "with me, nothing will happen."


    It is this sentence that makes Jiang Wan''s eyes bright and her inner restlessness disappear.


    She looked at the careless and decadent man in front of her, but gave a full sense of security.


    "I''ll leave it to me. You go out first. I don''t want you to see the rest of the scene."


    Chen Ping handed Jiang Wan a soft look in the eyes and patted her on the shoulder.


    Somehow, this time, Jiang Wan didn''t refute, just nodded and went out.


    She really needs a rest, and today''s events are a big blow to her, and she must digest them.


    "When you''re ready, come to my office."


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan said.


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile and then closed the door. Then he went to the dead vulture and tore the skin off his face.


    Obviously, the two researchers are dead.


    Chen Ping shook his head in secret. He had not done such interrogation before, but kicked the vultures a few feet.


    The vulture woke up after Chen Ping kicked a few feet. The sharp pain in his knees and shoulders made him take a few breaths.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes, he saw Chen Ping''s smiling face, and immediately made a defensive posture. However, such a move involved his wound and gurgled blood.


    "I advise you not to move, it will speed up your blood flow, and then shock."


    Chen Ping grinned.


    The knee is crushed by a foot, the palm is pierced by a dagger, and the scapula is also cut off!


    Therefore, vulture is a complete cripple at the moment, and has no resistance ability at all!


    The vulture put down his hands with a sad smile and sat on the ground looking at Chen Ping with a sneer.


    He knew that he would not be able to go out alive today. The young man in front of him was the devil!


    It''s just, how''s the wolf?


    Did he get the data?


    That''s a 50 million mission!


    Chen Ping seemed to have guessed the vulture''s idea and sneered: "do you want to know your companion? Unfortunately, he is dead. "How is that possible?


    When Chen Ping said this, the vultures on the other side were full of disbelief, and suddenly tensed up!


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the wolf lying in the pool of blood!


    Moreover, the North wolf has revealed his true appearance!


    A little panic flashed on the bald eagle''s face. He quickly touched his cheek, and then he sat on the ground decadent and laughed like a deflated balloon.


    How advanced is the technology of human skin in the organization. It is impossible for ordinary people to find out that the technology can be sold at a high price in the domestic and foreign markets alone!


    However, it is obvious that the man in front of him has found their secret!


    At this time, the vulture completely lost the heart of resistance, he thought of the other side''s terror skills, that is, the talents who have experienced special training will have skills!


    Little Bikang, there is such a person!


    Vultures are very confident in their ability to kill. They are first-class masters in the organization, but even if it is him, he is as vulnerable as a chicken to an eagle in front of this man!


    This man''s strength, if put into the organization, that is the existence of big boss!


    Even worse than the big boss!


    The vulture can''t hide his fear!


    Before the task, the employer had said that there was a problem for Bikang group. They didn''t believe it. In their eyes, everything was a mole ant!


    But today, they fell down and met such a powerful opponent!


    "Give you a chance, do you say it yourself, or do I ask?"


    Chen Ping asked, staring at the vulture.


    If the other side chooses silence or stubborn resistance, then Chen Ping doesn''t mind using some bloody means. Anyway, he won''t let such a guy continue to live.


    The vulture was silent, then endured the pain and panic in his heart and asked, "if I said it all, could I live?"


    As he said this, the vulture''s eyes glanced in the direction of the door.


    In the corner of the door, there was a figure hidden in the dark.


    It seems that the figure is protecting the man in front of him.


    Too strong!


    Better than the man who interrogates himself!


    "Are you making a deal with me?"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes suddenly burst out with cold light, which made the vulture shiver all over his body, and swallowed and spit unconsciously.


    "Ask, I''ll tell you what I know."


    The vulture hesitated for a moment, and then bravely responded. He didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t know what the man or the figure in the corner would do to him.


    However, time is life for him, and he hopes his candid confession can make the other side show mercy.


    However, vultures think wrong, Chen Ping from the beginning did not intend to let him go.


    "Who are you? Or, where did it come from? "


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked the first question.


    "We''re from stinger, a large killer organization, all over the country."


    Bald eagle has his own careful thinking. His idea is very simple. He wants to move out of his organization''s name to scare Chen Ping. However, he didn''t expect that the latter has no reaction at all, not even his micro expression.


    That look, it''s like looking at an idiot.


    At the same time, Cao Junzheng and Jiang Wan face each other.


    "Wan''er, you believe me, Chen Pingzhen is not as simple as you think!"


    Cao Jun said anxiously, "do you know who he is? Have you met his parents? Do you know where his house is? "


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows were beautiful and she asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Bang!


    Cao Jun photographed the materials with him in front of Jiang Wan and said, "look, these are all about Chen Ping. You can''t imagine that he cheated you for so long!"


    Jiang Wan was stunned. The more he looked at the materials, the more frightened he was!


    "He is not a young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto. His real identity is actually..."


    Cao Jun''s voice was cold, his eyes beat with anger, and his mouth also had a sneer!


    Chen Ping, you have concealed your identity for so long, and I finally found out!

 Chapter 395

    Cao Jun sneered and frowned, and then said, "Chen Ping, he is not only the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, but also a master of Chen''s group in Kyoto! Although his family is bankrupt now, he has not! "


    "Take a closer look at it. The company has invested tens of millions of dollars."


    "Take a look again, even our city''s richest man Qiao Fugui''s company, Shengding group, he has shares and investment!"


    "Wan''er, I found out all these things. Chen Ping cheated you. He always had money, but he refused to spend money on you and rice grain. He is not simple!"


    Cao Jun said the information he had found. Jiang Wan frowned and looked at the information.


    Chen Ping, I really cheated myself.


    Not only did he buy the company, he also invested in Shengding group.


    These things happened several months ago, that is to say, since then, Chen Ping has been deceiving himself.


    Jiang Wan was so flustered that she didn''t know how to say it. She left the information and pursed her lips and said with a smile: "brother Cao, I know all these things. Chen Ping told me, it''s nothing."


    Got it?


    No way!


    Cao Jun was stunned, but he spent a lot of money to find the information, Chen Ping will tell Jiang Wan?


    No way!


    "Wan''er, did he really tell you?" Cao Jun didn''t believe it and asked.


    Jiang Wan got up, stood at the window, let the wind blow away the tears in his eyes, nodded his head and said, "well, just when he told me that he was the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, I told me that he had always believed in him. He must have his own reasons for doing so. So, brother Cao, let''s stop this matter."


    Cao Jun got up and tried to speak for several times, but finally he put up with it.


    Their own wishful thinking, and lost!


    Jiang Wan is no longer the woman who hated Chen Ping and even wanted to divorce him.


    Now she is completely from Chen Ping''s point of view.


    Cao Jun hated him. He thought that these materials were enough to make Jiang Wan misunderstand Chen Ping, but he still miscalculated Jiang Wan''s love for Chen Ping.


    And now Jiang Wan''s heart.


    Chen Ping, how much did you hide from me?


    Are you really just a young master of a bankrupt Kyoto Chen group?


    There are countless question marks in Jiang Wan''s mind.


    She wants to find a chance to ask Chen Ping well.


    And here, in a separate room.


    The vulture was shaking all over. The man in front of him gave him too much pressure and a sense of crisis.


    The vulture thought Chen Ping didn''t know any killer organizations, so he went on exaggerating: "killer organizations and street gangsters are two different things. One is in the sky and the other is underground. Compared with our killer organizations, the street fighting is just a drizzle. The northern wolf and I are the first-class and first-class experts in the assassin organization, and the stinger is in the list of killer organizations Top three! There are hundreds of killers all over the country! No matter who the target is, as long as we make a pass to kill order, we will pursue to the end! "


    In fact, the vulture exaggerates his words, the purpose is to let Chen Ping back in the face of difficulties, so as to let go of himself.


    After all, in the top three killer organizations, that''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    However, the only thing he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping didn''t have a trace of fear after hearing this. Instead, he stepped forward and stepped on his knee!


    Chen Ping''s knee is the one that has been crushed before!


    The vulture is completely out of instinct to send out a painful soul scream!


    Chen Ping didn''t show mercy and stepped on his knee. Those broken bones pierced his flesh and blood at the moment, which made the vultures feel like life is worse than death!


    "Lying doesn''t do you any good."


    Chen Ping said coldly, "if you are the top three killers in the organization, then your organization is really vulnerable. If you can rank in the top three of any killer organization list, then I can get the first one by myself!"


    Vultures did not expect that the man in front of him was so arrogant!


    He wanted to cheat Chen Ping so that he could retreat. But he didn''t think that the other party didn''t kill him at all. It seemed that for the man in front of him, it was a trivial matter.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Vultures vaguely aware of a trace of bad, this man is also a member of a killer organization?


    Can have such skill, should not be unknown!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and don''t try to guess who I am."


    Chen Ping squatted down, looked at the vulture coldly, and said, "tell me exactly what you know. Don''t hide anything!"


    "I I come from the stinger... "


    The vulture was completely shocked by Chen Ping''s eyes. He stammered and didn''t dare to hide it!


    Obviously, Chen Ping''s reaction upset all his previous plans!


    Now he, the only thing he can do is to be honest, and maybe fight for a life."You said that just now."


    Chen Ping''s face gradually cooled down and said, "if you dare to have half a sentence of nonsense again, I don''t mind turning you into your companion."


    Vultures are not dead men. Organizations like killers are different from other gangs. They only have money and tasks in their eyes!


    Their loyalty is the lowest because they live on the tip of a knife every day. Therefore, life is the most important thing for them.


    "Are you the only ones on this mission? Is there a third one? " Chen Ping asked.


    "Only the two of us, I thought we''d be safe and sound when we did it."


    The vulture replied honestly.


    "Do you know who is behind the scenes? It''s your employer. "


    "We were very helpless at the beginning when we were hired by Yu Meiren, who was also a killer organization, but hired us."


    Yu Meiren?


    Yu Ji?!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with anger!


    It was her!


    This rising anger, vultures from Chen Ping feel like the sea water surging killing!


    The killing intention was like a wild beast, which made him feel as if he were in the ocean!


    Chen Ping sneered: "Yu Ji, I haven''t come to you yet. You''d better start first!"


    Since the other side has already made a move, Chen Ping doesn''t need to hide any more. He will do his best to protect Jiang Wan!


    Even if it''s against the whole killer organization, then what!


    Chen Ping in the eyes of the fine awn bit by bit of cohesion, it is very frightening to see.


    He held his arms and said coldly, "stinger, I don''t think it is necessary for your organization to exist. Since you dare to fight against Bikang, you should be prepared to be destroyed."


    In order to be sure, Chen Ping must completely solve the killer organization!


    When he said this again, Chen Ping showed a sense of despotism!


    Although this kind of tyranny is very light, but it really affects the mood of vultures.


    Vultures see in the eye, at that moment, there is an impulse to surrender!


    This guy is just too arrogant. He just opens his mouth and says that he will destroy a killer organization. Anyone who hears this will find it ridiculous and even ridicules him for his over capacity!


    Although the stinger is not as exaggerated as the Condor said, it is also a famous killer organization at least. It does not mean that anyone who wants to kill can be killed!


    Unless it''s the top five organizations on the list!


    Awed by Chen Ping''s powerful aura, vultures take back their eyes and look at Chen Ping with an incredible look.


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Chen Ping looks at the vulture coldly.


    The bald eagle looked panic, read a trace of death threat from Chen Ping''s eyes, and quickly begged for mercy: "please let me go. I have said everything. Please let me live."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with cold eyes, "haven''t you heard what I said earlier?"


    The vulture didn''t respond for a moment. Looking at Chen Ping, he asked with trembling, "you What did you say just now


    "As I said just now, there is no need for this organization to exist. Don''t you remember?"


    Chen Ping''s question made the vulture tremble violently, and then began to shiver all over his body: "are you going to kill me? no You can''t kill me! If you do this, you will be retaliated by our organization! Endless pursuit


    Chen Ping snorted coldly: "revenge? I really want to try it. "


    After a few minutes, Chen Ping walked out of the grocery room, leaving only two bodies.


    The rest of the matter to Liu Feng to deal with, after all, this kind of thing is not his concern.


    Chen Ping left the grocery room and did not go to Jiang Wan''s office immediately. Instead, he took an elevator and went straight up to the roof. It seemed that he wanted the cold wind from the roof to blow away the bloody smell on his body.


    In response to the cold wind of early autumn, Chen Ping squints slightly and looks at the city''s scenery, and a little brilliance converges in his eyes.


    Yeah, it''s time to do it.


    "Stabbing this organization, how sure are you to kill it all?"


    Chen Ping seems to be talking to the air.


    Not far behind him, Li Yi, leaning against the iron gate, looked lazy, overlooking the scene of the river, and said with a sneer: "one person is enough."

 Chapter 396

    Chen Ping comes to Jiang Wan''s office.


    Jiang Wan experienced the morning, but it did not have any influence. She was fan''er, the female president of iceberg. But Chen Ping, who was he and others, was keenly aware of her difference.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes seem a little confused and apathetic, and she can''t concentrate whether she is reading documents or reports. Sometimes her eyes stay on a page for a long time without moving.


    This is not Jiang Wan before. Obviously, her heart is not calm.


    Chen Ping sat across from her and saw her expression clearly. He said, "are you still thinking about things in the morning?"


    Jiang Wan shakes her head and refuses to admit it.


    "Stop pretending. I can see it."


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that she was a little cute. Obviously, she was very upset, but she had to pretend calm.


    Wife, why bother yourself?


    Jiang Wan is not Chen Ping. Naturally, he needs time to digest.


    "At first you are not used to it, which is human nature, but then you will get used to it."


    "Later?"


    Jiang Wan frowned slightly and didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    Is it going to happen many times?


    "Otherwise, you think, the profits of this new type of anti-cancer drugs are unprecedented. Not only are you looking at you, but also all the old foxes, big and small. Do you want peace? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    "How could this happen..."


    Jiang Wan whispered a few words. If he had known this, the company would not have studied any new anti-cancer drugs.


    If she had lived in that kind of event all her life, Jiang Wan would be numb when she thought about it!


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. I''m here. As long as you do a good job in managing the group, I''ll help you deal with other husbands."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping and read a sense of security in his eyes and said, "thank you, husband. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Invite me to dinner?"


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    For a moment, Chen Ping showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Good, good."


    Chen Ping, with his head on his head and his legs bent, hummed a tune.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping who was happy with his eyes and said with scorn: "are you so happy?"


    "Of course


    Chen Ping excitedly said: "my wife invited me to dinner. Am I not happy, do I still cry?"


    Jiang Wan took a look at him and said, "put away your saliva."


    Chen Ping''s own happiness, suddenly sat up straight and said, "by the way, we still have one thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping''s solemn eyes and frowns slightly. She feels something is wrong, but she doesn''t think of anything wrong.


    "We need to continue the investigation."


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, and the previous cynical appearance of pairuo.


    At this time, Jiang Wan recalled what Chen Ping had said before.


    Obviously, the other party is prepared for this dangerous incident. It is impossible that the other party has not been prepared for the incident.


    If the previous two killers are only the first time to test, then it is likely that there is a third person hidden!


    If a third person chooses to take action at a time when Bikang is careless, things will get very bad.


    "Start investigating now? If someone had been in the dark, wouldn''t they have escaped


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand Chen Ping''s meaning. After looking at the time, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    If Chen Ping wants to find out the guy who is hiding in the dark, why don''t he start working after things happen in the morning, but wait until now?


    I think the day lily is cold.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a delaying tactic."


    Chen Ping immediately explained: "if you think so, if we start to investigate in the morning, then the guys in the dark may choose to stop, maybe they will escape at that time. But if we choose to relax our vigilance, then the guys in the dark will definitely choose the time to shoot again! "


    "You have a point, but what should we do?"


    Jiang Wan frowned and said, "there are hundreds of employees in Bikang group. If you investigate, it will take a long time. It is not something that can be solved in half a day."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. With me, everything will be OK. You can just leave work as usual."


    Chen Ping said.


    "And then?"


    "Then, ah, I''m like this..."


    With that, Chen Ping got up and walked to Jiang Wan''s heel. His whole body got close to Jiang Wan, and his cheek almost touched Jiang Wan''s ear!


    "You What are you doing? "


    Jiang Wan didn''t know what Chen Ping wanted. He thought he wanted to


    This is a company. My husband is so bold.What a shame.


    "This is a secret operation. Of course, we have to get closer and say, what if the walls have ears? It''s exposed. "


    Chen Ping is serious.


    "This..."


    Jiang Wan made a big blush. He had misunderstood him and was more shy.


    Chen Ping''s mouth is almost close to Jiang wanjingying''s ear. The heat from her mouth hits her ear, just like thousands of ants crawling around her ear. Jiang Wan is itchy and can''t help laughing.


    Listening to what Chen Ping said, Jiang Wan nodded gently.


    Thinking that Chen Ping was originally an ordinary employee of the company, but he paid so much for the company, Jiang Wan''s heart gushed a warm current, slowly flowing through his body.


    Chen Ping always appears when he needs to, just like his own knight.


    Maybe Jiang Wan didn''t know that Chen Ping had planned to eradicate the organization by himself!


    After work in the afternoon, Chen Ping sent Jiang Wan back to the villa. Both of them were quiet all the way without any communication.


    Until the car stopped at the door, Chen Ping said leisurely, "don''t walk around these days. Stay at home and take care of you and rice grains with Lele."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Wan nodded lightly, and then bit her lips. She seemed to want to say something to Chen Ping, but she resisted.


    Jiang Wan always wanted to ask what Cao Jun said in the company.


    However, for Jiang Wan, there are some things she can''t say. In that case, the relationship between herself and Chen Ping will be far away.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s awkward appearance, Chen Ping said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    "No, come back early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    After that, Jiang Wan kisses Chen Ping on the cheek and gets off the bus.


    Chen Ping sat in the car and looked at Jiang Wan''s back in a funny way.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about eleven o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, the building of Bikang group has been empty for a long time. Due to the unexpected events in the daytime, the group left work very early and the research room was closed.


    Now, the main building of the whole Bikang group is almost dark. Occasionally, there is a flashlight light in the building. That is Liu Feng and several members of the team are on patrol.


    After what happened this morning, Liu Feng did not dare to be careless. He didn''t want to have anything to happen at this critical moment. In that case, not to mention the salary increase, the post may not be guaranteed!


    So, tonight, no, in the next few nights, he will patrol with his team members!


    After patrolling around the main building, Liu Feng said, "let''s go and have a look at the research room."


    After that, he took people with him and went to the gate of the underground research room. After inputting the fingerprint and password, the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of blood in the room came to my nose!


    One day later, the smell of blood in the laboratory still did not dissipate.


    Smelling the smell of blood, Liu Feng''s brain flashed over the two corpses handled during the day. In his heart, he gave birth to a cold and almost vomited!


    In this dark night, Liu Feng stood at the gate of the research room with a few team members and flashlights. His nose was full of blood. The painting style completely changed, and there was a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling.


    If he had done it before, he would have yelled a few times and then left, but not today. He had to go in and have a look, or he would not be at ease.


    "Well, brothers, go in and check carefully. You can''t let go of a corner or a cabinet!"


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, took the lead in crossing the door, and then turned on the light of the research room.


    When all the lights in the research room were on, the faces of Liu Feng and others were much better.


    The accidents happened here during the day have been cleaned up, the broken glass has been cleaned, and the blood stains all over the ground have been washed. But Liu Feng always feels as if he is being watched, and his back is sweating!


    After checking carefully, Liu Feng relaxed his airway: "no problem, let''s go. All doors and windows are closed, so there should be no problem."


    Looking back at the empty research room again, Liu Feng closed the door except for the instruments.


    After Liu Feng and others left, a ghostly figure suddenly fell from the ceiling in the dark laboratory!


    No sound!


    There''s someone else in the lab!

 Chapter 397

    Liu Feng and others did check one side carefully just now and confirmed that no one was left in the research room.


    However, the sudden appearance of this figure is puzzling.


    It turned out that when Liu Feng and his colleagues carefully examined the laboratories in the research room, the figure came in quietly from the gate, and then jumped up in the air. Like gecko, he opened his limbs and firmly stuck to the ceiling of the research room. No one found him at all!


    Liu Feng and others left, have returned to the duty room ready to rest.


    Naturally, they couldn''t check it again, and there were still people in the monitoring room. As long as there was any change in the research room, the monitoring screen would be clear, so they were very relieved.


    However, in the monitoring room at the moment, those who are staring at the monitoring images do not realize that their monitoring images have been tampered with. What they see is still monitoring pictures!


    So, no matter what happens in the lab, they won''t monitor it anymore!


    The figure that suddenly appeared in the research room, after landing, did not make any sound, quietly groped close to the main laboratory.


    This person''s footstep is light, a bit of voice did not come out!


    After several days of searching, he has confirmed that all the experimental data in the laboratory are on the main computer in this laboratory!


    And he''s been here for a day, making sure the computer hasn''t been moved!


    That is to say, as long as the password of this computer is cracked, he can complete the task, and then get the 50 million!


    And it''s exclusive!


    After the failure of the northern wolf and Condor''s daytime mission, the man was very happy, because they were really a group!


    This task is the three of them to carry out the task together, the money is equally divided!


    However, the northern wolf and the vulture now failed the mission and died, so this 50 million is his own!


    The northern wolf and vulture in the daytime are cannon fodder in his eyes. Everything is for this action tonight!


    His code name is fire snake. In hiding Kung Fu, he can be called the first in the poisonous sting organization!


    However, what no one knows is that the fire snake''s opening the lock is more first-class!


    Fire snake used to be a peerless thief who stole all the major jewelry exhibitors in China. However, it was issued a wanted order and disappeared for a period of time. Recently, it began to take part in activities!


    For this mission, the assassin organization has arranged a total of three people''s actions. The first two are the first actions. It''s best to test the enemy''s situation and fail to complete the task successfully. However, if not, it will be the turn of the fire snake!


    The fire snake stealthily squats in front of the main computer in the laboratory, looks at the safe, and then takes out a small notebook from behind. After inputting a string of characters, the notebook starts to parse the password of the safe by itself!


    At the same time, his hand has been put on the password lock of the safe. When the calculation results come out, he will immediately open the cabinet, take out the host computer, and then take the hard disk!


    Of course, although it has caught the power of high technology, it still takes a certain time to crack the safe. Therefore, fire snake has been prepared and is not in a hurry.


    However, even if the fire snake is in the middle of the night, it will be no one at Bikang group, but when he is ready to unlock the first password, a big hand is quietly put on his shoulder!


    He should be the only one in this dark laboratory, and only the light from his weak flashlight on his chest!


    However, it was at this time that the big hand of the tongs suddenly put on the fire snake''s shoulder, which made the fire snake shiver all over. The kind of heartfelt creepiness made him dare not to come out!


    Is this lab haunted?


    Fire snake is very confident in his hiding Kung Fu. He thinks that no one is better than him in this respect!


    He has super confidence!


    What''s more, even when he unlocks the password, he always pays attention to the movement around him, listening to the subtle sound around him all the time!


    He confirmed that he did not hear any footsteps, so what happened to the hand on his shoulder?


    Is


    The fire snake frowned tightly, without any hesitation, took out a shining dagger from his arms and stabbed it behind his back!


    No matter the person behind is a ghost, the fire snake can''t relax a bit, life matters!


    He doesn''t think that he can hurt the other side. Since the other side can appear quietly behind him, then the strength is absolutely not under himself!


    Therefore, the fire snake''s strike is just to make room for itself, ready to escape!


    However, he never thought that his knife did not stab anything at all. Instead, his wrist was pinched, just like being clamped by a pair of tongs!


    The fire snake was frightened and immediately took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it again!


    However, the situation is the same as before!


    The fire snake''s two hands were pinched by the other side, motionless!Chen Ping in the dark, with his hands exerting his strength, the fire snake uttered a painful cry, and his hands could no longer hold the dagger. The "Dang" of the two daggers fell on the ground, reflecting the cold light!


    "Who are you? What do you want? If you''re here for the lab data, I think we can talk about it! "


    The fire snake showed the intention of negotiation at the first time.


    "Do you want to make a deal with me when you''re dying?"


    Chen Ping went up and kicked the fire snake in the head!


    By this foot, the fire snake felt the buzzing sound in his head, and there were countless small Venus twinkling in front of him.


    The other side is too cruel, there is no hesitation at all!


    The fire snake was black in front of his eyes, and fell to the ground with his head in his arms.


    He simply can''t think of, on just a foot, will kick their own eyes, there is no resistance force!


    Is this still human?


    He is the first few killers in the organization, but he can''t get a move under the other party!


    Chen Ping saw that he had fallen on the ground for a long time. He didn''t calm down and didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he went to one side and turned on the light in the laboratory!


    In a flash, the whole laboratory is full of lights!


    In such a large laboratory, Chen Ping and fire snake are two people.


    The fire snake covered his head and lay on the ground dizzy for a long time. Then he staggered up and looked at Chen Ping.


    It seemed to be stimulated by the strong light. The fire snake blocked the light. When he saw the person in front of him, he immediately yelled: "it''s you


    "As you look, do you know me?"


    Chen Ping sneered.


    "Of course, I always see you around that woman recently. I heard that you are her useless husband. In this way, I will give you 5 million yuan and let me go."


    Said the fire snake in a deep voice.


    Just as he spoke, the guy''s hand was quietly touching the dagger to one side!


    Just when the dagger fell, Chen Ping didn''t kick it away.


    "How did you meet me?"


    Chen Ping, standing in front of the fire snake, did not seem to see the small movements of the fire snake.


    "You are a famous person in the Bikang group, and I can see everything in the laboratory in the morning."


    The fire snake, like the wolf and the vulture, is a researcher in the Institute, so as to act better.


    Over the past few days, they have been closely observing the employees and senior management of Bikang group. Among them, Chen Ping and Mr. Jiang Dong of Bikang group are the closest. Therefore, it is impossible for them to ignore him.


    Especially this morning''s action, the failure is all because of him alone!


    Although fire snake didn''t see how Chen Ping made his move at that time, he knew that the other side was a strong existence, and his strength was absolutely not under him!


    Can easily solve the northern wolf and Condor, which is enough to show the strength of Chen Ping is very strong!


    Therefore, when the fire snake saw the figure in front of him, he knew that his hope of escape was very slim!


    If the North wolf and the vulture are his opponents, then obviously he is not!


    But the fire snake doesn''t recognize his life. As long as he can escape, he can definitely survive!


    So, he must try his best to survive!


    While speaking, the fire snake''s hand had touched the dagger, and his mouth showed a faint sneer, and then said, "as long as you let me go, I can give you anything you want!"


    Chen Ping, with a faint sneer on his face, said with a sneer: "by you? Can you give me what I want? I want your life, do you give it? "


    I want your life!


    Chen Ping''s words are quite domineering. Listening to the fire snake''s ears, he shivered. The other party didn''t intend to give himself a chance to survive!


    Fortunately, the fire snake is still calm and has adjusted its own mentality.


    "I can''t afford it, but there are many rare treasures in my warehouse, such as pink diamonds, antiques and famous paintings. As long as you want, I can give them to you. Each one is worth a lot of money. It''s much more than you can make as a waste son-in-law!"


    "It sounds tempting, I think."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    But, at this moment!


    Just as Chen Ping clenched his chin and showed a thoughtful look, the dagger in the fire snake''s hand rose abruptly, and then the whole person leaped rapidly, and a cold light shone on Chen Ping''s chest and stabbed it in the past!


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s going to make Chen fire stab his chest!


    At the same time, Jiang Wan is in the villa, sleeping with rice grains, and there is a story meeting next to the pillow.


    At this time, the screen of the mobile phone on the bedside table was on.


    A text message, the sender is unknown, but the content is very simple: "want to know Chen Ping''s secret? At the 1998 cafe, all your doubts will be answered. "Signature: Chen Han.

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Wan looked at this short message and was greatly shocked!


    Chen Han!


    Is that the woman who gave her necklace last time?


    It seems that when Chen Ping heard Chen Han''s name, he was very excited.


    This woman, also surnamed Chen, has any special relationship with Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan looked at the content of the message, thought for a long time, and replied: "who are you? What''s the relationship with Chen Ping? "


    Ding Dong.


    "Want to know, meet me in the coffee shop."


    Go or not?


    Jiang Wan fell into deep thought, because she went there, which represented her distrust of Chen Ping.


    No, she''s upset.


    Because Chen Ping has become more and more unpredictable.


    Back to the Bikang lab.


    The dagger in the fire snake''s hand stabbed Chen Ping with cold light!


    But unexpectedly, the dagger didn''t stab Chen Ping''s heart like a fire snake''s wish!


    The dagger stopped half a finger from Chen Ping''s chest!


    In the middle of the air, the tongs were so calm that they pinched on the sharp dagger!


    The dagger, which is extremely sharp and shining with cold light, can no longer advance half an inch. In time, the fire snake exhausted all its strength, but it can''t make the dagger move forward any more!


    Two fingers, just two fingers, actually hold the dagger!


    What a terrible force!


    The fire snake was shocked and couldn''t believe it!


    He has been wandering in the world for so many years. He has never seen anyone dare to hold a dagger with two fingers!


    This man is so terrible!


    But look at each other''s eyes, it seems that they do not care, as if everything is in control.


    At this moment, the fire snake was completely taken, and the whole body was cool!


    Bikang, Bikang group has such a terrible master?


    Why is it not mentioned in the intelligence!


    "There are always people who want to test."


    Chen Ping took a leisurely look at the fire snake with a dead face and threw the dagger at his feet.


    "If you still want to try to escape, try another dagger and you may succeed."


    Chen Ping squinted with a sarcastic tone.


    After hearing this sentence, the fire snake trembled and had no idea of trying again. He sat on the ground limply and looked at the young man in front of him, and didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that you are not going to struggle." Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I''ve been hiding in the air conditioner vent for so long. I didn''t expect that you would admit it. It''s boring."


    When the fire snake heard the words, his eyes showed a desperate look. He thought that his plan was perfect, and he was already very clever. He lost the monitoring equipment, and then mixed in while the security inspection was in progress. But unexpectedly, he was still designed. He still understood the reason why Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches.


    Chen Ping looked at the fire snake coldly and said, "I was just guessing. I didn''t expect that I was right. Those two guys in the morning are just preludes. You are the main one!"


    "Let me live, and I will give you all my treasures."


    After so many years of working as a secret thief, fire snake has a lot of good things. Each piece is valuable.


    He thought very simple, no one in the world can not be greedy, he needs to use those things to buy his own life, although he lost the treasure, but as long as he survived, he had a chance to steal again!


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but if you''re so cheerful, I''ll take it. But you have to cooperate with me. "


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "What? You didn''t want to kill me? Really? "


    Fire snake a listen, excited!


    "Want to live?"


    Chen Ping looked at him with a little twinkle in his eyes.


    "Yes! You say, I promise you all! "


    The fire snake supported the paralytic body and knelt down to Chen Ping excitedly!


    He knew that whether he could survive or not depends on the man''s thought in front of him!


    "What you said just now, you seem to be a secret thief?"


    Chen Ping asked, this man will be of great use in the future.


    "I dare not. It''s all about the way to praise me."


    Fire snake kneels on the ground, looking at Chen Ping, eyes have survived.


    Chen Ping also did not entangle with him on this issue: "you want to survive, in fact, it is very simple, depends on your sincerity."


    On hearing this, the fire snake immediately grasped the straw and said, "boss, please tell me what I want, and I will certainly do it!"


    "How about following me?"


    Chen Ping looked at the fire snake, his eyes showed a light light, completely unable to see Chen Ping''s real thoughts at the moment."Follow you?"


    Fire snake is still a little confused, he did not expect that the other side''s request would be this.


    At this moment, his heart began to tangle.


    After all, he has been affiliated with the poison thorn organization. If he agrees with Chen Ping, it means that he will betray the poison thorn organization!


    Betraying the stinger, it is possible to be pursued and killed!


    No one knows better than the fire snake that the discipline of the sting organization is strict. If he agrees with Chen Ping, he may be wanted by the sting. At that time, it will not be so simple.


    Thinking of the big boss of the poisonous sting organization, the fire snake couldn''t help but shiver.


    Betray the stinger. Before this, the fire snake had never thought about it. But now, reality has given him a dramatic choice.


    If Chen Ping is not allowed, he will die immediately!


    Agreed to Chen Ping, he is likely to face the assassination organization!


    He is not clear. Chen Ping is not a person in any organization. Why should he accept himself?


    Chen Ping looked at the fire snake and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so complicated. If you follow me, you can live. If you don''t follow me, you will die now. You can choose by yourself."


    Fire snake''s eyes are full of doubts and struggles.


    "Boss I dare to ask, why do you choose me


    The fire snake raised his head and asked with courage.


    "The reason is simple..."


    Chen Ping said here, suddenly stopped for a moment: "you don''t have to ask more, I naturally have my ideas. Don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. Follow me. You''ll be fine. As for the stingers, I don''t think they''ll be able to hop for a few days. If they dare to reach out again, I don''t think they''ll kill them all. "


    "All killed?"


    Fire snake repeated this sentence, eyes full of panic and shock!


    After that, the fire snake knelt down directly on the ground, kowtowed several rings and said, "I''m willing to follow the boss and go up the mountain and the sea of fire for the boss!"


    No way. If you don''t agree now, you will die!


    The fire snake is very clear.


    Chen Ping was silent for a while. Looking at the fire snake kneeling on the ground, he said, "get up. Next, I want you to stay in the river. Don''t do anything. When I inform you, you will appear again."


    Fire snake staggered to stand up, some strange looking at Chen Ping: "boss, you don''t worry about me running?"


    After listening to the fire snake''s words, Chen Ping gave a faint smile, patted his shoulder and said, "if you leave, don''t worry, I will find you."


    Hearing this, the fire snake shivered and his back was chilly. Chen Ping''s eye contact just now made him feel as if he had seen a beast, staring at himself coldly!


    What''s more, the door of the research room opened slowly, and a figure stood there coldly.


    That''s the root of the fire snake fear.


    That person, just standing there, makes the fire snake not rise any resistance meaning.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry, I won''t run! Fire snake will follow you in this life


    "Find a place to heal."


    Chen Ping lightly waved his hand, then swaggered open the door of the laboratory and left.


    In such a large research institute, there was only one fire snake left. He leaned against the wall, sweating like rain and panting heavily.


    He almost died here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the research room, Li Yi had been waiting for a long time and said, "Miss, I contacted the young lady."


    Chen Han?


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of essence and his eyes were stunned. He said, "are you sure?"


    "Just received the news, the young lady has left for the 1998 coffee shop, the other side claimed to be a miss."


    Li Yi does not see any change in his eyes.


    Chen Ping frowned, and always felt that it was not simple behind this matter.


    Is Chen Han really her own sister?


    Why did she contact Jiang Wan in private?


    "I''ll go by myself. You''re ready to prepare. There''s no need to keep the sting organization."


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, then walked out of Bikang and took a taxi to the 1998 cafe.


    Here, Jiang Wan is sitting in the elegant seat of the coffee shop, dressed appropriately, wearing a one-piece Black Knee Length Skirt, drinking coffee silently, and so on.


    Looking at the wrist watch, Jiang Wan looked around uneasily, and felt a little impatient.


    The other party was half an hour late.


    At this time, the sound of "Dudu" high-heeled shoes sounded behind Jiang Wan.


    She suddenly looked back and saw a very beautiful and fashionable woman in her early twenties, wearing a red skirt, stepping on high heels, wearing a ponytail, and walking in a cat walk.


    "Hello."


    The beautiful woman came over and held out her white hands. She was very generous and elegant. Her smile was like a spring breeze.Jiang Wan got up and was a little stunned.

 Chapter 399

    "Hello, are you Chen Han?"


    Asked Jiang Wan, shaking hands with Jiang Wan.


    The woman smiles and shakes her head: "I''m sorry, I''m her friend. She can''t come here temporarily. This is what she asked me to give you."


    With that, the woman handed Jiang Wan a U-disk in her bag, then she owed her back and said, "she said, everything you want to know is in it. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to see it or not."


    With that, the woman smiles slightly and turns away.


    Jiang Wan Leng there, holding the U disk in his hand, did not make a sound for half a day.


    Is the right to choose your own?


    In her Leng Shen Kung Fu, suddenly a cry, let her come back to God.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?"


    At the moment, Chen Ping trotted over a little anxiously, his eyes rolling around and found no one else.


    Have you met?


    I still haven''t seen it.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Meet a friend."


    Jiang Wan quickly hid the U disk in her hand, squeezed out a smile from her mouth, and asked calmly, "aren''t you in the company? Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Chen Ping said with a calm smile, "Oh, the problem is solved. By the way, I see you in it."


    "By the way, what kind of friends and people do you meet?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wan''s good-looking brow slightly a cluster, the corner of the mouth a smile way: "she didn''t come, temporary matter, how, you so care about my friend?"


    Try.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "no, I''ll ask. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "Well."


    Jiang Wan didn''t get tangled, and went out of the cafe with Chen Ping.


    On the way, each of them had his own plot, and they were testing each other.


    An invisible crack appeared between them.


    They went back to the villa without saying anything. Jiang Wan went upstairs first. She was a little tired.


    Chen Ping is backward. Passing the living room, he finds that Yang Guilan, sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng are conspiring to discuss something.


    Jiang Guomin, on the other hand, seems to have no intention of participating in it.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming back, Yang Guilan immediately sat upright, posed and coughed gently.


    When sun qiucui received the signal, he immediately got up and said with a smile: "Chen Ping, are you back? Come on, my aunt has something to tell you. "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at four people. His attitude was light and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun qiucui took Chen Ping down, looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guosheng, and said, "Chen Ping, look, Jiangling has just graduated. Do you think you can get Waner''s company and become a department manager at will, so how about practicing?"


    Sun qiucui has been thinking about it for several days.


    In any case, even if it is strong, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan should agree.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are also a bunch, his face gradually cold down.


    Casual Department Manager?


    Sun qiucui really came up with this.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. Besides, as soon as Jiangling graduated, you asked her to be the manager of the company? It''s impossible. "


    Chen Pingdao, get up and leave.


    Sun qiucui quickly grabbed Chen Ping and said with a smile, "Oh, Chen Ping, what can''t be done? You can talk to Wan''er. Everything is not learned. Jiangling''s child is smart and capable. It will be good to do it for a period of time. Even if the third aunt asked you to do me a favor, did you


    Sun qiucui also lowered her attitude, knowing that it could not be done without Chen Ping.


    Chen plane color a twist, looked at Yang Guilan sitting on the sofa and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Yang Guilan neither denied nor admitted, saying: "no matter whether it is my idea, it''s all a family. Jiangling calls you brother-in-law. Do you want to help me? Do I ask my son-in-law to do me a favor and ask you not to do it? "


    Yang Guilan had been the name of the villa last time, but he didn''t like Chen Ping.


    This Chen Ping is really more and more disrespectful. Do you have to ask him for help?


    "Why don''t you ask Jiang Wan yourself?"


    Chen Ping''s face broke down and looked at Yang Guilan and other humanitarians: "I don''t agree with this matter. Jiangling has just graduated. It''s OK to practice in the company. I''ll ask Jiang Wan to arrange it, but don''t think about any department manager!"


    What kind of people are these people? They really regard Bikang as their own family. They can do whatever they want?


    Hearing this, sun qiucui immediately winked at Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guosheng got up and said to Chen Ping in a cold voice: "Chen Ping, how can I say that I am also your third uncle? Are you disrespectful to your mother-in-law and your three aunts when you talk like this? Do you still pay attention to my uncle? "


    "In the final analysis, you are just a son-in-law of our Jiang family. What qualifications do you have to play big tail wolf here? You have to help if you don''tJiang Guosheng''s face was blue and red, and his eyes were cold and staring at Chen Ping.


    Sun qiucui kept winking at him and praising him as a man.


    However, Chen Ping suddenly said with a cold smile: "uncle, don''t look at yourself too much. Your family still live in my villa now. If you don''t want to live, you are welcome to go at any time!"


    After talking about this, Yang Guilan couldn''t sit back and ignore it. She got up and yelled, "good, Chen Ping. Do you mean you''re in charge now? We''re not people anymore? "


    Yang Guilan is so angry. What does Chen Ping mean?


    He''s in charge at home?


    "Yang Guilan, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Ping''s face was already very cold, and his eyes were cold, staring at Yang Guilan and asking.


    Yang Guilan is now relying on the old three family and Jiang Guomin, who is not afraid of anything.


    She was iron faced, eyebrows a bunch, swaggering from the drawer out of an agreement, patted on the table, said: "nothing, you sign this agreement, we are safe."


    Agreement?


    Chen Ping looked around and walked out of the river. The countryman shook his head helplessly. The other three people were all the faces of the conspiracy.


    Feelings, this play is for this.


    Chen Ping went over and took a look at the agreement.


    The first is to admit that Yang Guilan is the head of the family, and she is the master of all the family.


    The second is that Chen Ping should obey Yang Guilan unconditionally and do a good job as a son-in-law, which includes all kinds of non harsh conditions. In particular, she should not be beaten and scolded. If she violates, she should be compensated by 10 million yuan!


    The third is more shameless and shameless!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping gave the villa to Yang Guilan unconditionally!


    "Yang Guilan, are you daydreaming?"


    When Chen Ping saw this agreement, the whole person was a little helpless.


    It''s strange that he signed this agreement. These people don''t use their brains?


    However, Yang Guilan said with a smile: "Chen Ping, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have to sign this agreement if you don''t sign it, because I have the evidence of your adultery! As long as I take it out, you will not only divorce Jiang Wan, but also go out of your home with a clean body! "


    Cheating, cheating?


    "What evidence?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yang Guilan did not make a fuss. She took out a stack of photos and threw them in front of Chen Ping. She said coldly, "look, are these you?"


    Chen Ping picked up the photos. Many of them were him and other women.


    For example, Jiang Nina, Lin Qingqing, Zheng Mei, and Chu Weiwei.


    And the angle is tricky, a look is a professional steal.


    "Do you want someone to take a picture of me?"


    Chen flat color completely changed, this is that he was tracked secretly.


    Yang Guilan sneered, her hands around her chest, sitting on the sofa complacently, she said, "I think about Wan''er too. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, you are such a scum man. You''re such a fool outside! If Wan''er knows these photos, what will happen to her? "


    Well, you Chen Ping, carrying Jiang Wan on your back, actually colluded with so many women.


    It''s true that you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were frozen and he had a cold sweat on his forehead, which he could explain because he really didn''t do anything.


    However, Yang Guilan''s heart is vicious, many photos are misplaced, it really looks like that.


    This is hard to explain.


    Chen Ping is not afraid of trouble, but he is afraid that Jiang Wan will misunderstand himself.


    "Well, Chen Ping, have you considered it? Do you want to sign it? "


    Yang Guilan complacent way, but she spent more than 100000 people to shoot specially, in order to deal with Chen Ping today.


    "If you don''t agree, these photos will be published in the newspaper tomorrow! At that time, you will be the whole Shangjiang famous waste, cheating man, slag man! Even Wan''er has to be scolded with you. Would you like to see such a situation? "


    Sun qiucui saw a needle in the side of the road, cold eyes.


    Take Jiang Wan to threaten Chen Ping, but they can do it!


    Chen Ping looked at the second floor of his eyes. His eyes were slightly cold. At last, he bowed his head helplessly and said, "I can sign it, but I warn you Yang Guilan, don''t push your luck. This incident should not have happened."


    Yang Guilan was so happy in her heart that she knew that Chen Ping did not dare to do so. She immediately said with a smile, "of course, you are still my son-in-law after all. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. Sign it."


    Chen Ping is helpless. He doesn''t want Jiang Wan to misunderstand anything.


    Taking up his pen, Chen Ping hesitated to sign his name on the agreement?

 Chapter 400

    But in three seconds, Chen Ping signed.


    Yang Guilan picked up the agreement and looked at it for a long time. With a smile on her face, she said, "great, this villa belongs to me. Tomorrow, you will go with me to handle the transfer procedures."


    Said, Yang Guilan also ruthlessly glared at Chen Ping.


    Trash, fight me!


    I''m not going to kill you!


    Chen Ping''s face was icy, and without looking at the agreement, Chen Ping walked directly up the second floor.


    It''s just a villa. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is Jiang Wan''s view of himself.


    On the second floor, back to the master bedroom, Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan lying on the bed, rustling past.


    Jiang Wan didn''t sleep. When Chen Ping got to bed, she leaned over and hugged Chen Ping and asked, "husband, are you hiding something from me?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan, took a deep breath, then laughed and said, "no, go to bed early."


    A night without sleep.


    The next morning, Yang Guilan pulled sun qiucui and Jiang Guosheng and others early, waiting downstairs.


    Jiang Wan went to the company early in the morning.


    Chen Ping asked Fang Lele to take the rice grains out for a few rounds, and then he went downstairs.


    "Chen Ping, what time is it before you get up? Do you forget what happened last night? Hurry up, follow me to the management office. "


    Yang Guilan is carrying a bag with a house property certificate in it, which has a great feeling of entering the house.


    Yes, as long as Chen Ping''s name is crossed out and transferred to his own name, after that, the family is her Yang Guilan!


    A villa!


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "That''s it, dawdling, not knowing what to do all day, rubbish!"


    Sun qiucui''s mouth stinks and he interjects.


    Chen Ping frowned, his face was not very good-looking, but also did not say anything, followed a few people came to the Longcheng other courtyard real estate management office.


    Soon, under the service of the staff, the first palace was officially transferred to Yang Guilan, and Chen Ping''s name was also crossed from the villa.


    Yang Guilan embraces the real estate, the happy mouth all grins to the ear root.


    "ha ha, Chen Ping, this is my home after Yang Guilan has the final say, you''d better give me some peace!"


    Yang Guilan put the house property certificate seriously into the bag, staring at Chen Ping, full of disdain.


    A bankrupt loser really takes himself as a character.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He took a light look.


    Hehe.


    In his eyes, it''s just a villa. If you give it, you don''t care.


    Yang Guilan, if he knew that Chen Ping could have as many villas as he wanted, would he regret today''s decision.


    So Chen Ping turned around and left.


    Yang Guilan looked at his back coldly and was very happy.


    Finally, the loser lost to himself.


    "Sister in law, after that, our family lived in a villa..."


    Sun qiucui came to the meeting with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, the villas are all mine. You can stay as long as you want."


    Yang Guilan will be very generous and happy.


    Facts have proved that Chen Ping is a loser!


    I really don''t know, where does his daughter like him? Is he rich?


    It''s a pity that he''s broke.


    Sun qiucui immediately danced and pulled Yang Guilan. Thank you so much. That''s it. Yang Guilan will be praised to heaven.


    In the afternoon, Yang Guilan called Jiang Wan and Chen Ping back.


    He said that he was going to have a look at his birthday.


    My uncles and uncles have made an early start in foreign trade business. They are not small, but they are little rich.


    They are superficial relatives.


    Two years ago, Chen Ping had been there twice and came back with a black face, because he must have been the one who was ridiculed, and Jiang Wan was also shameless.


    Moreover, every time I go back home, I''m sure Yang Guilan castigates me.


    But now it''s not the same. Yang Guilan has a villa, and her daughter is the chairman of Bikang. The market is very good. It''s more prosperous than my uncle''s.


    This is the reason why my uncle''s family invited Jiang Wan''s family so ceremoniously. All the invitation cards were sent in person.


    "Where have you been, come back so late, have you bought a gift?"


    Yang Guilan was angry when she saw Chen Ping coming back.


    Now, she has regained her former self-confidence, without paying attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''ll go up and get it."


    He really forgot to buy something. When he remembered that there were some worthless things upstairs, he could give him one.


    Of course, this worthless thing is said to Chen Ping.


    For example, he took a set of tea set from upstairs, which was given to him by Chu An''an last time, but he forgot and left it at home all the time.How much?


    Eight hundred thousand, purple clay pot.


    It''s a very valuable gift.


    Seeing that Chen Ping came down with a gift box, Yang Guilan held back and didn''t say anything.


    Sun qiucui and his family were also there, so they took some simple gifts, which were bought by Chen Ping for Jiang Wan, such as the precious bloody bird''s nest and ginseng.


    She''s not polite. She''s secretly hiding a few boxes.


    When Jiang Wan came back, a large family of people went to uncle''s house.


    Not big, a small villa, more than 300 Ping, 10 million.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I found that all the people had arrived.


    The second uncle and his family also arrived. Some relatives chatted with each other warmly and complimented each other.


    However, at the sight of Chen Ping coming in, everyone shut their mouths and looked at them with complicated eyes.


    "Sister in law Guilan, Jiang Wan, I''m waiting for you. Please sit down."


    "Jiang Wan is really more and more beautiful. The company is very busy. It''s really thoughtful to take time to come here."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that there was a big entrepreneur like Jiang Wan in our family."


    A group of people began to compliment and kept turning around Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, has been completely ignored.


    Of course, Yang Guilan, as Jiang Wan''s mother, also got a lot of praise and praise. Her sitting posture and posture, like the empress dowager, completely controlled the audience.


    In the face of the compliments of her relatives, Yang Guilan was very happy. She kept praising Jiang Wan for her understanding. For Chen Ping, she did not mention a word.


    Sun qiucui has a big mouth and seems to have arranged something in advance. This will deliberately refer to Chen Ping, and his face is cold and cold: "Chen Ping, what are you doing in a daze? He hasn''t brought us tea yet. It''s really a waste that we can''t see."


    Almost, sun qiucui''s words just finished, the eyes of a group of relatives, all gloating at Chen Ping.


    Knowing that he is for a soft meal, I didn''t expect to eat here.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping and was helpless. As soon as she was ready to help, Yang Guilan pulled her and said, "OK, let him go if you have hands and feet. You still have children in your stomach. Don''t mix in blindly."


    At the mention of children, everyone kept asking Jiang Wan as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    There are all kinds of compliments.


    Chen Ping didn''t mind. He went to the kitchen to wash the tea cups and make tea.


    Because he has been here several times, he always brings tea and water by himself. Naturally he knows.


    Soon, my uncle and his family came down from the second floor.


    Uncle Hu Guangzong''s body is very strong. He has a son and daughter-in-law, a granddaughter and a son-in-law. His wife left a few years ago.


    "Is everyone here?"


    With the help of his son and daughter-in-law, Hu Guangzong entered the arena, wearing a black Tang suit, leaning on crutches, and sitting on the throne with a smile on his face.


    At this time, a group of relatives also got up to pay homage to Hu Guangzong, simply congratulated him, and then offered gifts.


    When he arrived at Chen Ping, he carried the gift box and went up. Qian Xiaohu, the grandson-in-law of Hu Guangzong, said with a cold smile: "ouch, it''s a great gift from Chen Ping. What kind of valuable gift is it? Is it wrapped so tightly? I remember two years ago, someone just sent some fruit and oatmeal and so on


    Naked expose the old and despise.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Qian Xiaohu. They had a long time ago.


    Qian Xiaohu is a man of bad conduct. He is used to playing tricks outside and has been caught by Hu Jie several times.


    But I don''t know what to do with this guy. Hu Jie forgives him every time.


    "What good things can he give? Just a loser."


    "That''s right. I see, the gift box contains only a few hundred yuan of small things. It''s so tight that I''m afraid of losing face."


    "Ha ha, I love Jiang Wan. I have to work hard to marry such a useless thing."


    A group of people began to show disdain and ridicule. This Chen Ping has been a waste for three years.


    He''s changed. Who is he now?


    It''s not like a loser!


    Yang Guilan''s joy, especially Chen Ping''s being denounced, made her feel good.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t bear it. She got up and wanted to explain, but she was pulled by Yang Guilan and warned her with a vertical nose and staring eyes.


    "Well, well, today is my birthday, so don''t make jokes."


    Master Hu Guangzong spoke, the big guy also stopped, did not tangle in the birthday ceremony.


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping to one side and asked, "are you ok? Why don''t I go back with you first. You know, they still have an old impression of you. If not, I''ll confess to them. "


    Jiang Wan is also upset. She wants to tell them that Chen Pingcai is not a loser!


    Chen Ping is better than any of them!


    He bought the villa. His friend invested 3 billion yuan in Bikang. He is still the young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto!With that, she turned her head and went over to the people who were talking and laughing

 Chapter 401

    Chen Ping grabbed Jiang Wan, who was about to turn back, and said with a smile, "what do you want to confess? I''m broke now. To say so is to tell them that I''m still the trash. Forget it, I''ve been here before and don''t care about this time. "


    His husband is not fair, and I hope to be wronged


    "It''s OK, fool. Go ahead. They''re all waiting for you, a female entrepreneur."


    Chen Ping scraped Jiang Wan''s nose and said with a smile.


    Jiang wanjiao gave him an angry look and said, "what kind of woman entrepreneur? It''s not your wife. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I would be an ordinary part-time worker now."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He continued to make tea and then went into the living room with a cup.


    Coincidentally, he heard these relatives talking about Bikang.


    "Jiang Wan, I heard that your company has obtained the investment of rice angel investment group?"


    Hu Guangzong''s son, Hu Jin, was drinking tea and asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Jiang Wan to speak, Yang Guilan interposed excitedly: "that''s not true. Rice angel investment group has taken a fancy to Waner''s company, and it''s going to be one of the top 500 companies in the world soon! At that time, our Wan''er will be a millionaire with a fortune of hundreds of millions. "


    "Yes, yes, I heard a while ago, sister-in-law of Guilan, what is the origin of this rice angel investment group? With such a large amount of money, I don''t like your Waner, right?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the boss of the rice angel investment group is a young man in his twenties, worth hundreds of billions, all of which are personal assets."


    Sun qiucui and Wang Jinhua were all red, and they felt great after Yang Guilan.


    That''s rice angel investment group. These days, in Shangjiang, it''s full of wind and rain, and it''s very hot!


    Cooperation with such a large group is a promising future!


    So, after Jiang Wan, she will be a billionaire!


    They have to hold this thigh as soon as possible. After all, they are all from their own families, and they will benefit from it.


    Yang Guilan is now like a proud rooster. She has made the most of herself. Even the birthday of Hu Guangzong was robbed by her.


    Her mouth was shriveled and she was very proud to say to all the relatives: "Oh, these are small things. If the boss really takes a fancy to our Wan''er, I can''t wait for her to remarry."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to remarry. If I''m a few decades younger, I''m sure I''ll catch up with you!"


    "It''s different. Jiang Wan will be a rich woman. Only such a senior general manager can be worthy of her."


    "Some people can''t do it. One loser is really disgraced."


    People flatter Jiang Wan one after another, but they don''t forget to belittle Chen Ping, who is sitting in silence.


    The whole room of ridicule was very uncomfortable.


    Yang Guilan has never been so proud of herself as she is today. She looks at Chen Ping, who has a blue face in her eyes, and is very angry in her heart.


    This guy is really useless. He thought he was rich, and he could follow him. Who ever thought that he was bankrupt!


    What a loser''s life!


    If Yang Wan, the general manager of Guijiang group, is willing to invest in rice.


    "Wan''er, do you know the boss of the rice angel investment group? I hear it''s a handsome guy. You must have met. How is the person? "


    The gossip old woman began to ask Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping is listening silently in one side, in the heart is very helpless.


    A large group of relatives are here to discuss the young boss of rice angel investment group, but they don''t know that the boss is nearly Chi Chi away. He is the one who is ridiculed by them!


    Jiang Wan smiles and looks at these relatives who are different from each other. I really don''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t met that person either."


    Jiang Wan hooked the hair path in her ear.


    Several people smell speech, all stunned, especially Yang Guilan, muttered: "you have not seen? That''s really strange. Is this big man so mysterious? "


    "Mystery on the right, such a luxury must be low-key."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Jiang Wan. You have to serve snacks. You have to pay close attention to such a young master."


    Someone said so, almost naked said, quickly about to go to bed.


    When Jiang Wan heard these words, she also frowned and glanced at Chen Ping who was sitting in the corner.


    Worried about Chen Ping''s views on herself, she explained, "don''t say that. We are just normal company cooperation, not what you think."


    Yang Guilan immediately interrupted Jiang Wan''s words and said: "what''s so and so, Wan''er, I can tell you, such a noble childe, you must hold on to it. This is a big family with hundreds of billions of dollars. Even if you are not interested in others, you have to make more investment."


    Yang Guilan''s wishful thinking is meticulous. Jiang Wan doesn''t like other people, and she won''t insist on it. However, the more investment, the better.She doesn''t believe it. For no reason, people will invest in Bikang?


    There must be something on the other side.


    Just at this time, Hu Jie came back. She also just came back from the company. Recently, the company''s business is not good, and there is a shortage of funds. She is also busy.


    As soon as she entered the door, Hu Jie put her face on her face and was obviously unhappy. She threw her bag on the sofa.


    Everyone can see that Hu Jie is in a bad mood.


    Qian Xiaohu, who would smile, asked, "what''s the matter, my wife, still bothering about the company?"


    With that, Qian Xiaohu also handed Hu Jie tea from Chen Ping.


    I''m good at being a man.


    Hu Jie took the tea and took a sip. First, she took out her prepared gift and handed it to Hu Guangzong, saying, "grandfather, I wish you good luck and longevity."


    Hu Guangzong happily took it over, handed Hu Jie a red envelope, and said, "well, my granddaughter is sensible."


    Qian Xiaohu''s eyes were fixed on the red envelope, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Here, Hu Jie also sat down and sighed: "the company is short of funds, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Hu family collapsed.


    This matter has troubled them for a long time.


    Hu Jin''s wife always winked at Hu Jin. The latter hesitated for a long time and then said, "well, Jiang Wan, I heard you talk for a long time. My uncle also knows that you are now the chairman of the board, and the market situation of Bikang is also good. Look, our foreign trade company is now facing some capital problems. Can you borrow uncle 10 million for turnover?"


    Ten million!


    All of a sudden, the voice of the whole living room all went down, instantly quiet down.


    Irrelevant all pretend as if nothing had happened, but Yang Guilan''s family was on pins and needles.


    Jiang Wan was very sorry: "Uncle Hu, I''m sorry, I don''t have so much money. Although I''m the chairman of the company, I''m also paid."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the Hujin family completely changed.


    The reason why they invited Yang Guilan''s family to come home today is for this matter.


    There, Hu Jie got up and was about to leave, leaving a sentence: "Dad, what did I say? People will certainly not help us, you do not think, what is the relationship between our family and her family? It''s not a close relative. Why help us? Well, I have to go back to the company. "


    This is the attitude of asking for help.


    Hu Jin''s face turned red. He continued to look at Jiang Wan and said, "Jiang Wan, it''s my uncle. Please, I''ve inquired about your company. Now that you have money, do you think you can use it to turn around for us. Don''t worry, I''ll let Hu Jie return the money to you soon."


    "What? Are you asking my daughter to misappropriate the company''s property? no way! Absolutely not


    Yang Guilan is not stupid, heard this, immediately jumped up, a veto.


    There Hu Jin immediately explained to Yang Guilan, "sister-in-law, please. If we don''t have this money, our family will be bankrupt!"


    Hu Jin really tried his best to come up with such a bad strategy.


    Yang Guilan directly bit to death and said, "that''s no good. It''s not discussed."


    Hu Jin turned to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan was helpless and said, "Uncle Hu, I can''t help you. It''s against the law."


    There, Hu Jie stamped her foot directly, glared at Jiang Wan fiercely, and said insidiously: "hum, if you don''t help, you can''t help. What are you pretending to be the chairman of the board is great? Maybe it depends on sleeping? Dad, don''t ask her. I''ll take care of it myself


    This sentence of Hu Jie is a little framed.


    Qian Xiaohu also saw the needle and sneered: "it must be sleeping up. It''s really cheap! As long as she can be the chairman of the board, the sun is coming out from the West. "


    Suddenly!


    A discordant voice sounded.


    "What if I could help you?"


    One side of Chen Ping''s face was cold. He would get up and say, "but there is one condition. Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu have to kneel down and apologize to my wife for what you just said."


    People did not expect that Chen Ping would stand up and look at him like a fool.

 Chapter 402

    Is Chen Ping crazy?


    This kind of words can also be said!


    Can he help?


    What can he do as a loser?


    Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu are also Lengleng Leng looking at Chen Ping, and then suddenly sneer: "Chen Ping, do you have a part to speak here? What do you mean you can help? What can you do as a trash? "


    Hu Jie''s eyes were cold, and she wanted to smoke Chen Ping''s big mouth now.


    This guy used to be a loser, but now he dares to stand up and speak?


    This is to rely on his wife when the chairman of the board, flaunt his might to come?


    "Ha ha, his wife depends on her body, but he is still pretending to be forced."


    Qian Xiaohu sneered indifferently. Her eyes, naked at Jiang Wan, seemed to have taken her out.


    Qian Xiaohu has coveted Jiang Wan for a long time, but he has no chance.


    Now, he is very angry and excited when he thinks that a woman like Jiang Wan is actually relying on selling her body!


    Well, you Jiang Wan, you are a real bitch!


    Other relatives, looking at Chen Ping with ridicule, said:


    "OK, Chen Ping, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Just sit by the side!"


    "That is, a coward dare to speak up, which is 10 million!"


    "It''s really a shame to him, sister-in-law Guilan. You have to take good care of Chen Ping. As soon as you enter the door, you will show him a face? It''s like a dead man. "


    In the face of the satire and abuse from his relatives, Chen Ping''s heart was slightly cold, and his eyes also showed a chill.


    He just wanted to say something, over there Yang Guilan suddenly got up!


    Bang!


    A large ear photon was thrown over and directly hit Chen Ping''s face.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing? Is this the place where your younger generation talks? Get out of here! I knew I shouldn''t have brought you here. What a shame


    Chen Ping was angry. His face was livid and his fist was clenched tightly. He looked very frightening.


    Yang Guilan eyebrows a pick, Li Ma way: "how, you forget yourself how to promise me? You signed that agreement! Not yet


    Scolding, Yang Guilan pointed to the gate.


    Chen Ping''s anger in his heart was hard to calm down, but at the thought of the agreement, he seemed to soften.


    I can''t add trouble to Jiang Wan at this time. I can''t let her misunderstand her.


    After all, she has children in her stomach. If she gets emotional and miscarries, it''s over.


    All the relatives looked at it with glee and sneered with disdain.


    Jiang Wan stood up, went to Chen Ping, took a look, and then yelled at Yang Guilan angrily, "Mom, what are you doing? Why beat Chen Ping again? "


    How does his mother return a responsibility, good scar forgot ache?


    How dare you do it to Chen Ping!


    Yang Guilan is too lazy to explain. She stares at Chen Ping coldly.


    Here Chen Ping also squeezed out a smile and said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    Jiang Wan pulls Chen Ping. She is very angry with her relatives.


    When Chen Ping went out, a circle of talents gathered around Yang Guilan and attacked Chen Ping wantonly.


    More said, Yang Guilan''s view of Chen Ping is more and more strong.


    Get back to business.


    Hu Jin began to apologize to Jiang Wan and said, "Jiang Wan, I apologize to you for what Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu said just now. Don''t take it to heart. They are also worried and have no cover up."


    Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu sit on one side, watching silently without speaking.


    If her father hadn''t stopped her, Hu Jie would have left.


    She was not used to Jiang Wan since she was a child. No, to be exact, she couldn''t see Jiang Wan.


    In the past, I started a company at home. Jiang Wan, who is also a small marketing manager of Bikang, was not worth comparing with himself.


    At that time, she was a rich lady, and Jiang Wan was an ordinary person.


    Now, Jiang Wan has become the chairman of the board, and her future is limitless. This makes Hu Jie jealous and slanders Jiang Wan with a group of old friends and classmates in private.


    Now, the company has difficulties, and actually asked Jiang Wan to help, Hu Jie is even more uncomfortable.


    Jiang Wan was also very unhappy, but everyone was relatives and couldn''t do anything. She just said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Here, Hu Guangzong also coughed a few times and began to speak, "that little Wan''er, if you can, help Hu Jie, even if my father asks you."


    You can''t help me, Ma Wanzi


    Under this, Yang Guilan also has no way out, Hu Guangzong all came forward to ask for help, can''t refute the old man''s face.


    Hu Jin also saw Jiang Wan''s dilemma, retreated and begged for the second: "that Jiang Wan, if you really can''t, can you contact the person in charge of rice angel investment group? I think it doesn''t matter if you help us to make an investment of 10 million yuan depending on your relationship? "Hu Jin''s wishful thinking, which will play fine.


    Qian Xiaohu, on the other side, said excitedly: "yes, yes, Dad, you are too right. Jiang Wan must know the person in charge of rice angel investment group. Don''t say 10 million, 100 million will do! Do you think so, Jiang Wan? "


    Qian Xiaohu played a trick and deliberately dug a hole for Jiang Wan.


    If she agreed, it would be a shame if she could not get a hundred million yuan of investment.


    Hu Jie also at the side, interposed: "Jiang Wan, our family all so beg you, help you or not just a word."


    Jiang Wan is a little embarrassed. Hu Jin''s wife over there pulls Yang Guilan to talk.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t stand this kind of intercession between relatives. She pulled Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, you can help."


    With that, Yang Guilan also looked at Hu Jin and said, "however, I will state in advance that whether this rice angel investment group will give you investment or not has nothing to do with our Wan''er. We will be responsible for contacting you, and you can fight for the rest."


    This is to pick yourself up.


    Hu Jin looked at Hu Jie and nodded: "OK."


    Jiang Wan also acquiesced. In front of everyone, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the relevant person in charge of rice angel investment group. She said politely, "Hello, Mr. Shen. I want to ask you to do me a favor. It''s like this. My relatives have a foreign trade company and want to talk about cooperation and investment with you..."


    On the other end of the phone, a hearty middle-aged man''s voice said, "Mr. Jiang, I can''t decide this matter. I need to ask our boss for instructions. How about waiting a few minutes?"


    "Good, Mr. Shen. I''ll trouble you."


    Jiang Wan smiles and hangs up.


    A group of relatives stare at Jiang Wan with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Well, what did they say?"


    Hu Jin couldn''t wait to ask. As an uncle, he really pulled down his face.


    "Mr. Shen said that we need to ask the boss for instructions and let us wait for a few minutes."


    Jiang Wan returned to the truth.


    This sentence made Hu Jie sneer and said, "Dad, can''t you hear it? This is just her excuse. What kind of advice can''t be helped if she can''t help her. What kind of good person she pretends to be? Why can''t we help our family? We still have to be grateful to you? "


    Jiang Wan eyebrows a cluster, in the heart is very angry to Hu Jie.


    What kind of people are they!


    Jiang Wan wanted to get up and leave now.


    Hu Jin also glared at Hu Jie angrily and said, "OK, what''s the noise? Can you say less?"


    My daughter is spoiled and spoiled. She is like this to everyone.


    In the future, we will suffer great losses.


    Qian Xiaohu, on the other side, said sarcastically: "ah, call Chen Ping back. He said that he could help. If he could, he would apologize. Qian Xiaohu was the first to kneel down to apologize to him."


    Anyone can hear that. Qian Xiaohu''s words are intended to make fun of Chen Ping''s words just now.


    Big guy is also shriveled mouth cold smile, expression sarcasm way: "Hey, his that rubbish is to show off the benefit of the tongue."


    At the same time, Chen Ping was smoking outside and received a call.


    "Big boss, the little lady asked me if I could invest in stone trading company."


    On the other end of the line, of course, is Shen Zhaojie, general manager Shen, who just talked to Jiang Wan.


    He is just the face of the head of the rice angel investment group.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "give it."


    Then he hung up.


    This time''s help is entirely due to Jiang Wan''s face.


    Then, he turned and walked into the living room. As soon as he entered the door, the big guy''s eyes fell on him, full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, Chen Dashao, why are you finished smoking? You have the face to come back. "


    Qian Xiaohu got up, walked around Chen Ping twice and patted him on the shoulder with a mocking look.


    Chen Ping, however, with a smile, glanced at Jiang Wan, who was embarrassed on the sofa, said to Qian Xiaohu, "I come back to see you kneel down and apologize."

 Chapter 403

    "What, you want to see me kneel down and apologize?"


    Qian Xiaohu deliberately raised his voice. He looked at Chen Ping with a smile. He poked his finger impolitely into his chest and said, "Chen Ping, which tendon are you wrong? How dare you speak out loud? "


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "soon."


    Soon?


    All the relatives in the room were so confused by Chen Ping that they didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Chen Ping, aren''t you ashamed enough? It''s been eight generations of bloody mildew. You''ve been my son-in-law! "


    Yang Guilan got up, pointed to Chen Ping and began to abuse, "you get out of here, go back immediately!"


    Yang Guilan is really disgusted with Chen Ping''s humiliation. She has a long face in front of all her relatives, and now she has been made to look like this by Chen Ping.


    Hate!


    Fortunately, the boy signed an agreement for himself, otherwise, he could not hold it.


    With Yang Guilan''s scolding, those relatives, you and I all began to run against Chen Ping.


    Qian Xiaohu sneered repeatedly, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "what did you mean by that? Did you help us solve the problem of the company''s shortage of 10 million yuan? "


    Jiang Wan also looks at Chen Ping suspiciously, just want to open the mouth, this telephone came over.


    "It''s Mr. Shen."


    Jiang Wan Road.


    A group of people immediately abandoned the ridicule of Chen Ping and surrounded them.


    "Pick it up."


    Hu Jin Road, his wife is hands together, beg God to tell Grandma''s murmur: "God bless, must succeed."


    Over here, Jiang Wan connected the phone and opened the hands-free, and asked, "Mr. Shen, how are you?"


    Shen Zhaojie said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang Dong. Mr. Chen has agreed. An investment of 100 million yuan will soon be put into the account of Sitong trading company."


    Agreed?!


    Actually agreed!


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Jiang Wan is also very excited. Unexpectedly, the other side actually agreed, and one shot is 100 million!


    Hu Jin stayed here for a long time, including Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu. They all looked at Jiang Wan strangely.


    "One a hundred million? Does the other party invest 100 million? "


    Hu Jie gulped down her saliva and sat down quickly. Without her arrogant temper, she gazed at Jiang Wan and asked, "sister Wan''er, isn''t Mr. Shen joking? We only need 10 million yuan. They invested 100 million yuan in us? "


    Hu Jie knows very well what this 100 million investment means to her company.


    It means that she can expand the market and increase the profit to at least 300 million yuan!


    Now, her company''s profit is only a few million a year.


    All of a sudden, a hundred million yuan of funds fell down, three times the profit, Hu Jie is confident!


    God, it''s terrible!


    Who is Mr. Chen?


    How generous!


    Jiang Wan was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party, rice angel investment group, decided so quickly, and it was an investment of 100 million yuan!


    General Chen?


    She raised her head and looked at Chen Ping standing in the direction of the door. Was that him?


    Otherwise, why is the other party surnamed Chen.


    What''s more, combined with what Chen Ping said just now.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Hu Jie over there immediately received a phone call and said in a high tone: "what? One hundred million yuan to Has it arrived? "


    It was a complete shock!


    Hu Jie can''t believe her ears, but the financial department, clearly said, just now, rice angel investment group, 100 million yuan has been paid!


    Immediately!


    Hu Jie turned around and put her arms around Jiang Wan. Her good sister kept calling and said, "sister Wan''er, thank you very much. Thank you very much. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. It''s just my grandfather''s birthday. I''ll do something for you!"


    A family, all should and way: "good, good, our family always calculated a person with ability."


    "Sister Guilan, you are so lucky to have such a capable daughter."


    Hu Jin''s wife holds Yang Guilan, which is all kinds of flattering faces.


    After all, Yang Guilan is now a rich wife, her daughter is the chairman of the board, and she knows big companies like rice angel investment group.


    "By the way, I just heard from Mr. Shen that the boss''s surname is Chen?"


    At this time, Hu Jie interposed and asked.


    The ears of a group of relatives stood up.


    Jiang Wan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time I know that boss''s surname is Chen."


    When she said this, Jiang Wan glanced at Chen Ping with suspicious eyes.


    And over there, Qian Xiaohu couldn''t wait to say, "ha ha ha, don''t you forget, we have a Chen here, don''t you say, Chen Ping?"Words should have just fallen, big guy''s eyes are all not good at Chen Ping.


    He?


    How can it be Mr. Chen with 100 billion assets!


    What an international joke!


    "Ha ha, he Chen Ping. If he was the general manager Chen, I would like to kneel down and apologize to him."


    Hu Jie said scornfully, looking down on Chen Ping in her eyes.


    "You really have to get down on your knees and apologize."


    Chen Pingdao has a light complexion and a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Do you really think of yourself as the general manager? Waste


    Hu Jie immediately jumped up and pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and scolded her. She almost hit people.


    Qian Xiaohu, who is also defending his wife, pushed Chen Ping, swearing and swearing: "loser! Don''t be shameless. It''s Jiang Wan''s help. What''s it to do with you? Besides, can you be Mr. Chen? They are hundreds of billions of assets, and a sale is an investment of 100 million yuan. Do you have any? "


    Qian Xiaohu despised Chen Ping''s affectation.


    Do you really think of yourself as a character?


    It''s just a nuisance!


    "What if I said I had one?"


    Chen Ping did not flinch, looking at Qian Xiaohu coldly, he regretted.


    The Hu family is not worthy of helping themselves.


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter, the big guy all laughed off his big teeth.


    "Why, you mean that you are Mr. Chen?"


    At this time, Hu Jie said sarcastically. Her face was full of wrinkles. Her eyes were full of the sense of superiority in treating beggars.


    "No, I''m really laughing. Sister GUI LAN, is Chen Ping in your family paranoid?"


    "This is an idiot. It''s a shame and a disappointment!"


    "Ah, the same surname is Chen. This one is too shameless."


    Several peers, as well as several elders, all laughed and jeered at Chen Ping.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping is a joke.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is very plain standing there, watching these people ugly, in the heart is very helpless.


    Sure enough, rich in the mountains have distant relatives, poor in downtown nobody asked.


    Chen Ping sneered in his heart, but he did not expose it.


    Because he knew that what he said was futile. He was familiar with such scenes. He might as well have done more than one thing.


    At this moment, Hu Jie is also sitting on the edge of Jiang Wan, asking the East and the West: "sister Wan''er, why do you make a phone call and the general manager Chen promised to invest? And it''s a hundred million! You said you didn''t know anyone else? "


    "Yes, Wan''er, are you telling us the truth, are you hiding it from us?"


    "That''s right. As soon as Mr. Chen heard that it was your help, he immediately helped him. This is not interesting to you. What is it?"


    All of them are going to fight.


    Yang Guilan also came to her strength and muttered, "Wan''er, tell mom, do you know me? If you know him, I''ll bring him home for a meal some other day. You''ll have to hurry up. You can''t lose time and never come again! "


    With that, she also scornfully glared at Chen Ping, who was standing beside her, sneering: "unlike some people, their contribution to this family is nothing but a vain mouth."


    Chen Ping is rich, but Yang Guilan didn''t tell them about his bankruptcy.


    Because she didn''t want these relatives to make any changes to Chen Ping.


    No matter how good-natured Chen Ping is, he can''t stand the sarcasm of so many people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan got up and said, "OK, don''t say it, mom. Don''t think about it. I haven''t met Mr. Chen. I don''t know about it. I''ll ask myself later."


    After that, she took Chen Ping out of the door.


    Jiang Wan stood in front of the door, swearing: "I''m so angry. How can they say that about you? You''re my husband!"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looks at Jiang Wan, who is sulky, with his hands around his chest and his mouth full. He goes over and pinches her pink lips and says, "don''t be angry. You see, it''s like a duck''s beak."


    Jiang wanjiao gave him an angry look and said, "why don''t you get angry? If it wasn''t for the sake of their elders, I would have cursed!"


    Suddenly!


    A voice sounded not far away.


    "Jiang Dong."


    Jiang Wan smelled the speech and turned around to see a middle-aged man in a gray suit walking down from the black gallop.


    "Mr. Shen? Why are you here? "


    Jiang Wan was stunned. It was Shen Zhaojie, the head of rice angel investment group, who came here at a trot!


    Shen Zhaojie, with a smile on his face, trotted to Chen Ping and said, "Chen..."

 Chapter 404

    Jiang Wan watched Shen Zhaojie trot here. He was sweating.


    It''s like he''s running to see somebody important.


    Moreover, at this moment, Shen Zhaojie reached out to Chen Ping with respect and respect on his face and said, "Mr. Chen, I finally saw you. I came here specially."


    Chen Mr. Chen?!


    Jiang Wan, the boss with a small mouth, stares at Chen Ping strangely!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Shen Zhaojie, general manager Shen, is the face of the head of rice angel investment group. Now, he is so polite to talk to Chen Ping.


    What''s more, he called Chen Pingchen!


    "Old Husband, what''s going on? "


    Jiang Wan is flustered, a pair of fox Meier''s eyes stare big.


    Over there, Shen Zhaojie was too busy to give Jiang Wan a respectful way: "Hello, Mr. Jiang Dong. I''m here to look for Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen agreed to invest 100 million yuan in the four links trade just now."


    It''s really him!


    Jiang Wan couldn''t calm down any longer. Her eyes flashed at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Ping, what''s going on? Are you Mr. Chen? "


    Oh, my God!


    My husband, actually is the rice angel investment group''s Mr. Chen, worth hundreds of billions of assets of that rich family?!


    Well, how could this be?


    Chen Ping micro smile, originally he did not intend to expose now, but Shen Zhaojie all came, it does not matter.


    "Yes, I''m Mr. Chen of rice angel investment group. I''m..."


    Chen Ping light way, but the words have not finished, over there Hu Jie and others out of the door.


    A large family, all rushed out, talking and laughing.


    Hu Jie also called out in a high voice: "go, Cuiyue building, today, I''ll treat you."


    "Wow! Green Moon tower, isn''t it tens of thousands for a meal? "


    "It''s really wet today. Go for a walk and get a box."


    "Ah, Jiang Wan, hurry up. Chen Ping, you can come too. Come here."


    All the relatives said one after another, but when they looked at Chen Ping, they despised him a little more.


    At this time, Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu and others also noticed Shen Zhaojie.


    At this point, they are not ordinary people. They are in suits.


    But the only thing they didn''t understand was that he was polite to Chen Ping.


    What''s the situation?


    Can a loser be respected?


    "Well, sister Wan''er, your friend?"


    Hu Jie came over with her bag on her arm. She asked with doubt on her face, and glanced at Chen Ping with contempt in her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, look..."


    Shen Zhaojie didn''t pay attention to Hu Jie and others at all. He asked respectfully.


    However, as soon as he said this, Qian Xiaohu sneered: "what do you call him? Mr. Chen? Brother, are you kidding? If you look carefully, he looks like a boss


    Qian Xiaohu is really smiling. What is this?


    Mr. Chen?


    If he were President Chen, he would not be Qian Dong.


    Hu Jie also laughed and put her hands around her chest and put on a domineering manner. She said, "Hello, friend, I think you are also dressed like a dog. How can you be blind? What nonsense is he, Mr. Chen? You are not cheated by him, are you? "


    Hu Jie''s disdain and disdain on her face and her slight shaking of her head reflected her dislike of Chen Ping.


    is not just Hu Jie, but even Sun Qiucui, Wang Jinhua and others, all of them are shaking their heads. "What is Chen Ping really interested in?" Chen make complaints about what he has just done.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I think he just pulled someone over and called him Mr. Chen. Then he pretended to be in front of us."


    "If you''re gone, don''t take him to dinner. It''s bad luck and bad luck."


    In the face of public humiliation and ridicule, Chen Ping''s face became more and more cold.


    Shen Zhaojie, who was close to him, was already angry. He stared at Hu Jie and others angrily and yelled: "presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you speak to Mr. Chen like that


    Wanton?


    Hu Jie opened her mouth slightly, sneered twice, and said, "fool you, tell me, how much Chen Ping spent inviting you to act, I''ll double it, and you''ll expose him now!"


    With that, Hu Jie took out Chanel''s purse from her bag, took out several hundred yuan, and threw it to Shen Zhaojie in a very impolite way. She said with a cold smile, "grunt, is 600 yuan here enough?"


    With that, Hu Jie couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    Around a group of relatives, are also wantonly laughing, mocking.


    Chen Ping is really a joke.


    Over there, Qian Xiaohu is also ha ha''s joking way: "wife, let''s go, what''s the nonsense with such people? It''s just disgraceful."Here, Shen Zhaojie is very angry. He has never seen such a person. How dare he treat Mr. Chen and himself so rudely!


    "Stop!"


    Shen Zhaojie roared angrily, pointing to those people and yelling: "give me an apology to Mr. Chen immediately, otherwise, I will let you know the end of offending Mr. Chen!"


    Shen Zhaojie is really angry. He has observed Chen Ping''s face for a long time. He didn''t mean to stop him. That means acquiescence.


    What''s more, Chen Ping''s eyes at the moment are beating with anger.


    He''s had enough.


    Hu Jie''s family are too presumptuous. They should teach a good lesson.


    "Sorry? You want us to apologize to him for being such a jerk? "


    Hu Jie immediately turned her head and asked suspiciously.


    That look, just like looking at an idiot.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Hu Jie asked again, looking very proud.


    After all, I just got 100 million yuan from rice angel investment group.


    This means that Hu Jie can become a billionaire and step into the upper class of Shangjiang.


    Therefore, she naturally did not pay attention to Chen Ping.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Zhaojie asked coldly.


    "My name is Hu Jie, general manager of Sitong trading company. All the people I know are related to government affairs. There are many big bosses in this city. Do you dare to offend me?"


    Hu Jie exclaimed. The sharp teeth and sharp mouth really make people want to punch them in the past.


    Shen Zhaojie can understand. It turns out that she is the general manager of the four links trading company.


    "Good, good, four way trade, right, waiting for bankruptcy!"


    Shen Zhaojie gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Chen Ping did not stop him, but watched silently.


    He very much agrees with Shen Zhaojie''s practice. People like Hu Jie should teach a lesson.


    "Bankruptcy?"


    Hu Jie laughed a few times, looked at the relatives, then looked at Shen Zhaojie and asked, "who do you dare to say such a big thing? Do you know that our four direct trade has just got 100 million investment? One hundred million, do you understand? Woodlouse! "


    Shen Zhaojie smiles coldly. He has already sentenced Hu Jie to death.


    At this time, Jiang Wan couldn''t look down. She grabbed Hu Jie and said in a deep voice, "Hu Jie, don''t be rude. He''s president Shen!"


    "What bullshit, Mr. Shen? I''ll pay Mr. Hu back when I step on the horse. What kind of thing are you East... "


    Hu Jie glared and scolded angrily.


    But, suddenly!


    The second half of Hu Jie''s words were born and stuck in her throat. She stared at Shen Zhaojie in an incredible way. Her eyes flowed on him and Chen Ping.


    "Sister Wan''er, what do you say? He is the general manager Shen?"


    Hu Jie is not stupid. She thinks of something in an instant. She can''t believe it.


    All the relatives present understood.


    At present, this middle-aged man in a suit and suit is actually the head of rice angel investment group, Mr. Shen!


    How could this happen?


    Jiang Wan also nods helplessly: "yes, he is Shen Zhaojie, Shen Zong."


    In a word, directly shut everyone up!


    Big guy, all staring at Shen Zhaojie, one by one opened his mouth and took a few breaths.


    He is the general manager Shen!


    Oh, my God!


    Hu Jie also shut her mouth at the moment and realized how stupid her attitude was.


    This is the gold master of his company. He even scolded him in front of his face.


    It''s over.


    However, at the moment, people seem to ignore a very serious problem.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t say anything to you just now. I hope you''ll have a large number of people. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    Hu Jie immediately changed into a good girl, legs together, hands in front of the body, constantly bow to apologize.


    Over there, Qian Xiaohu is also iron green, with eating excrement in general, followed by nodding to apologize.


    However, Shen Zhaojie said coldly: "what''s the use of apologizing to me? Apologize to Mr. Chen! "


    Mr. Chen?!


    At this moment, all talents suddenly realize!


    Shen Zhaojie has always said that Chen Ping is President Chen.


    Who can be called Mr. Chen by Mr. Shen?!


    The real big boss of rice angel investment group, Mr. Chen, is a rich family with hundreds of billions of assets!


    Great!


    Panic!


    Completely flustered!


    Everyone is stupid at this moment!


    Yang Guilan, including Yang Guilan, looked at Chen Ping in disbelief and asked, "you are the President Chen with a hundred billion yuan worth?"

 Chapter 405

    Chen Ping glanced at the complicated expression of the crowd, and grinned: "originally I didn''t want to say it, but it''s all for this, so there''s no need to hide it. Yes, I''m the general manager Chen in your mouth, the boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group."


    In an uproar!


    Chen Ping''s words, directly exploded, set off a storm in the hearts of the people!


    He is the general manager Chen!


    A hundred billion!


    Oh, my God!


    Jiang Wan looks sideways and looks at Chen Ping at the moment. In his heart, he has ten thousand reasons.


    Chen Ping is actually the big boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group.


    How many things did he hide with him.


    On the other hand, Hu Jie, Qian Xiaohu and others have been stuck for a long time and have no idea what to say.


    It''s like constipation.


    A loser, a change, become the public in the pursuit of the rich and poor!


    Well, this is fucker!


    Hu Jie was not willing and did not believe.


    However, the fact is in front of us!


    Is it necessary for Jiang Wan to cheat himself?


    However, she said reluctantly: "Mr. Shen, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but Chen Ping is clearly a loser. I''ve known him for three years, and he''s not a big boss at all."


    Shen Zhaojie sneered and turned directly. He said respectfully to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, I suggest you cancel your investment in the four links trade. In this case, some people will believe it."


    Chen Ping was silent, looking at Shen Zhaojie and Hu Jie, who was still in doubt, said, "OK."


    One stroke!


    Shen Zhaojie immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the company''s phone number. He ordered: "immediately withdraw 100 million yuan of investment in four links trade and recover their claims, because they are disrespectful to the big boss and violate the contract!"


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Everyone dare not come out!


    Because, this scene is too scary.


    Are you really withdrawing?


    Hu Jie''s heart is full of ups and downs. She doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen.


    However, the next second, the deadly cell phone rings directly.


    Hu Jie was so scared that her whole body trembled, and her hands were shaking slightly.


    Look at the caller ID, financial manager!


    No way.


    When the phone was connected, there was the anxious voice of the manager of the financial department: "Mr. Hu, something''s wrong. Just now, the rice angel investment group withdrew 100 million yuan of investment, but also added a lawsuit against us, with a total compensation of 30 million yuan!"


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    At this moment, Hu Jie understood what kind of person he provoked.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    Qian Xiaohu looks at the change of Hu Jie''s face. She is also flustered.


    Hu Jin and Hu Guangzong were also looking at Hu Jie and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Jie raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping with a pale face. She squeezed out a few words and said, "withdraw With the withdrawal of capital, we have been sued for compensation of 30 million yuan. "


    "What, divestment?"


    Hu Guangzong felt dizzy. He couldn''t lift it at one breath and was about to fall.


    Fortunately, Hu Jin''s eyes were quick and he helped him.


    At this moment, the Hu family was completely flustered.


    This is not only the withdrawal of capital, but also 30 million compensation!


    Where are they going to get the compensation?


    Hu Jie panicked. She looked at Jiang Wan and begged for mercy: "sister Wan''er, please help me talk. You can''t withdraw the capital. This is the end of our family."


    "Yes, Jiang Wan. Even if my uncle asks you, please tell Chen Ping something."


    Hu Jin was also too busy to see and plead with Jiang Wan.


    Who could have thought that it was Chen Ping, who had been ridiculed by them, who was in charge of the fate of the Hu family!


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping, hesitated and said, "I can''t help this matter."


    This sentence is equivalent to the sentence of the death of the Hu family.


    Chen Ping also stood out in silence, looked at Hu Jie and others, and said coldly, "did you forget what I said in the living room just now? As I said, I need you to kneel down and apologize to Jiang Wan and me. "


    This sentence has now come true.


    Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu are very entangled, but they have to compromise.


    Poop!


    Hu Jie and Qian Xiaohu knelt down straight in front of Chen Ping, clutching their heads and begging for mercy: "Chen Ping, it was us who were not good just now. We apologize to you. Please don''t withdraw your capital."


    "Chen Ping, we are wrong. Please, for the sake of all relatives."


    Poop!


    A few beeps in a row!


    Chen Ping looked at the two men kneeling in front of him, and said, "I hope you can do it yourself."After that, Chen Ping glanced coldly at Yang Guilan and sun qiucui hiding behind the crowd.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan has long lost the clamour of Zhang Jin just now.


    She never dreamed that Chen Ping would be the big boss of rice angel investment group.


    A hundred billion dollars!


    Oh, my God!


    Is his son-in-law so rich?


    Didn''t he say his family was bankrupt?


    What the hell is going on here?


    At the same time, sun qiucui poked Yang Guilan''s arm and lowered her voice: "sister-in-law of Guilin, no wonder Chen Ping doesn''t care about the villa. Is he so rich?"


    Yang Guilan was also nervous and confused. She did not dare to look at Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile, glanced at the crowd, said a few words to Shen Zhaojie, and then pulled Jiang Wan away.


    The crowd looked at Chen Ping, who left, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere was too oppressive.


    Everyone chose to shut up and not mention the matter just now. As for dinner, no one wanted to eat it for a long time.


    It''s amazing!


    They will never forget the scene just now.


    Here, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan to the outside of the community and said frankly: "what do you want to ask?"


    Jiang Wan hesitated for a long time. Looking at Chen Ping, her eyes twinkled with doubt and asked, "Chen Ping, how many things have you kept from me? Didn''t you say your family was broke? What''s going on here? "


    It turns out that Chen Ping has been secretly helping himself.


    Jiang Wan is very upset now.


    Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s pink cheek and said, "little fool, in fact, the rice angel investment group belongs to my second uncle. He just let me take charge of the business temporarily."


    Sorry, second uncle. At this time, I can only send you on.


    "Second uncle?"


    Jiang Wan is suspicious and obviously doesn''t believe what Chen Ping said.


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "really, the situation of our family is very complicated. The Chen''s group in Kyoto is my family''s industry. It''s really bankrupt. But the rice angel investment group is also our family''s, but the second uncle manages it alone. This is why Yunjing quarrels with the second uncle. They are busy dividing up the family property."


    This explanation is OK at last.


    It''s not going to be clear, it''s not going to be completely exposed.


    Jiang Wan accepted the explanation and asked, "what''s the plan of the second uncle?"


    Chen Ping shaved her nose and said, "of course, I''ll take care of it. Now I''m in charge of the rice angel investment group. Although I can''t mobilize so much capital, and it''s not as much as the 100 billion assets rumored in the market, there are still tens of billions."


    Tens of billions!


    Jiang Wan''s mouth widened in amazement. At the same time, he felt relieved.


    My husband is not in debt because of bankruptcy.


    But this matter, she needs to digest.


    "Go, go back." Chen Pingdao.


    The two returned to the villa. Unfortunately, Yang Guilan and others had already returned.


    In the living room, Yang Guilan and sun qiucui are sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for someone.


    As soon as she saw Chen Ping coming back, Yang Guilan, like a monkey, fawned with the tea and handed the water, saying, "Chen Ping, you can count it back. You see, the health tea that mom made for you."


    Chen Wanping looks at him helplessly.


    Yang Guilan is like this. Whoever has money and power will flatter him.


    Previously, he was indifferent to Chen Ping and wanted to get rid of him, but now he wants to take out his heart and lungs and treat him as a married son.


    "You go up and have a rest first."


    Chen Ping said gently to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan''s nodding, passing by Yang Guilan, is also helpless to shake his head.


    Yang Guilan fawningly approached Chen Ping, pulled him to sit down, and said with a smile on his face: "this Chen Ping, before, it was all wrong with my mother. My mother looked down on me like a dog. You must not argue with my mother. After all, we are also a family."


    "Yes, yes, Chen Ping. If there was something wrong with the three aunts, please forgive me. She is a rude man."


    Sun qiucui was too busy to agree.


    "Chen Ping, you see, since you are the big boss of rice angel investment group, you must be very rich, so how much assets do you have now?"


    As soon as Yang Guilan''s eyes turned, he finally got to the point.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s cold face, she was busy and said with a smile: "look, it''s not that mom inquires about your assets, but that she cares about you. This money must be kept at home. The best thing is to give it to me to keep it for you. How about it?"


    On the way back, Yang Guilan discussed with sun qiucui and others. Chen Ping, who was so rich, actually kept it from them.


    They''re sorry if they don''t get some money out of him.Big boss with 100 billion capital!


    Yang Guilan never dreamed that her son-in-law was so strong!


    Good luck! This is it!


    Such a cash cow, you have to grasp it!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold. He had already heard that Yang Guilan wanted his own money.


    What a big face!


    "Want to know how much money I have?" Chen Ping asked with a faint smile.


    Yang Guilan nodded vigorously and said with a smile: "yes, yes, tell mom, how many do you have?"

 Chapter 406

    Looking at the eager appearance of the orchid, Chen Ping sneered in his heart.


    The human feelings are cold and warm.


    "Oh, don''t be so cynical and tell me."


    Yang Guilan was so impatient that she could not wait to know immediately.


    "What if I said I had a trillion?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Trillion?


    Yang Guilan Leng for a moment, the face of the original happy expression immediately cold down.


    What does Chen Ping mean?


    How about playing with yourself?


    What bullshit trillion!


    However, Yang Guilan could not show her impatience. After all, the boss of rice angel investment group was sitting in front of her.


    Even if it is not as powerful as the rumor of 100 billion, there are tens of billions in total!


    Good boy, how rich!


    "What''s the bullshit? Just tell mom how much money do you have to be honest?" Yang Guilan asked patiently.


    Chen Ping got up and said, "I still have something to do."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Here, Yang Guilan and sun qiucui look at Chen Ping''s departure, and the enthusiasm on their faces turns chilly.


    "Sister in law, just like Chen Ping, you look down on you."


    Sun qiucui carved melon seeds and muttered and scolded.


    Yang Guilan can''t see it. No wonder this stinky boy can''t see this villa. He''s so rich.


    "Oh, look down on me? I''m his mother-in-law! Wait, no matter how much money Chen Ping has, it will be my Yang Guilan in the end! "


    Yang Guilan so angry said.


    Do you really think you''re going to get rich?


    In Yang Guilan''s eyes, you Chen Ping will always be a son-in-law!


    It is only natural that a son-in-law gives money to his mother-in-law.


    After almost an hour, Jiang Wan also came down from the upstairs and changed into a white suit. She was dressed up very beautiful.


    "Wan''er, where are you going? Not much rest? "


    Yang Guilan happened to be in the living room when she saw Jiang Wan downstairs and asked casually.


    Jiang Wan said, "I''ll go to the company."


    Yang Guilan sighed and watched Jiang Wan go out. Then she sat up on the sofa and trotted to the door. After confirming that Jiang Wan had left the other courtyard in Longcheng, she returned to the villa.


    "Sister Guilan, I''ll go out."


    Coincidentally, sun qiucui also came out of the room, carrying the aunt''s bag, which was bulging inside.


    Yang Guilan looked at it and knew that it was all the maintenance products at home, bought by Chen Ping.


    Sun qiucui steals several cassettes and sells them every now and then.


    This matter, Yang Guilan also opened one eye and closed one eye. After all, they were relatives, and they couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK to come back later."


    Yang Guilan said with a smile.


    Soon, Yang Guilan was left alone in the villa.


    Fang Lele took Mi Li to the nearby amusement park and expected to come back later.


    Seeing that there was no one at home, Yang Guilan immediately came to her strength and ran to the second floor, where she came directly to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s bedroom.


    All kinds of overturning.


    What are you looking for?


    Looking for cards, looking for passbooks and so on!


    Yang Guilan did not believe that, so much money, Chen Ping does not deposit in the bank?


    Don''t say, she really found a bank card!


    "Found it."


    Yang Guilan is very happy to take this bank card, quickly put it into the pocket, and then ready to go downstairs.


    However, just as she was about to leave the bedroom, she suddenly found a jade ring in the drawer.


    Yang Guilan''s eyes are stunned. What a good thing!


    It''s still jade.


    This guy really hides a lot of good things. Why didn''t he find them before.


    Yang Guilan went over, took out the jade ring and looked at it for a few times. It was of good quality, and the word "Jun" was engraved inside.


    No matter what he found, Chen Ping didn''t care about it.


    Simply, Yang Guilan also carried into his pocket, and then went downstairs.


    Coincidentally, Chen Ping came back from the outside and saw Yang Guilan covering his pocket and sneaking down the stairs.


    Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping, but also a flustered, shy smile to cover up the embarrassment, way: "how did you suddenly come back?"


    Chen Ping just lightly nods, also did not notice Yang Guilan, then went upstairs.


    When Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping go up, he felt a lot of relief and sat on the sofa.


    Five minutes passed.


    Chen Ping didn''t come down.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Chen Ping still didn''t come down.


    Yang Guilan was relieved and took up the quilt on the table and drank a mouthful.


    But suddenly!"Yang Guilan."


    There was a deep cold sound behind her, which made Yang Guilan choke with saliva. She coughed violently and stood up in a panic and asked, "how What''s the matter? "


    Chen Ping stood at the foot of the stairs and walked down. He looked at Yang Guilan with a cold face and asked, "have you entered our bedroom?"


    Yang Guilan, who would not admit it, said, "no, no, what am I doing in your bedroom?"


    Then, she suddenly raised her tone and said, "by the way, Fang Lele came into your bedroom to clean up in the morning. What''s wrong? Did you lose something? I said that Fang Lele was not a good thing. He ate and lived in our house, but he stole things


    Yang Guilan is now throwing all the dirty water on Fang Lele.


    Chen Ping looked at Yang Guilan coldly, turned around and left.


    Taking advantage of Chen Ping''s efforts to go upstairs, Yang Guilan can''t wait to run into Fang Lele''s room and hide the jade ring finger in a place.


    After thinking about it, she put it on Fang Lele''s desk again, so conspicuous.


    Then, with a sigh of relief, she ran out of Fang Lele''s room and continued to eat in the living room.


    Chen Ping is impatient now. You will lose your order!


    How could that be possible?


    However, he turned the whole bedroom upside down and couldn''t find the jade ring finger!


    All blame oneself, so important thing, unexpectedly left in the bedroom.


    At this time, Fang Lele came back with rice grains.


    Yang Guilan seemed to want to stop Fang Lele from entering the bedroom and yelled: "Oh, rice is back? Come on, come to grandma. Grandma has a little cake


    Cry, Yang Guilan will be rice in the arms.


    Rice is also very good, lovely sitting beside Yang Guilan, sweet smile: "thank you grandma."


    Yang Guilan saw that Fang Lele was going to enter the bedroom and called out in a hurry: "that, Lele, you can tidy up here."


    Fang Lele nodded, came over and began to clean up the things on the tea table.


    Chen Ping also came down from the second floor and asked, "Lele, did you go into the bedroom to clean up things in the morning?"


    Fang Lele nodded and said, "well, I cleaned up."


    "Did you see a trigger?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Fang Lele looked puzzled and shook his head and said, "no, I just cleaned it up and didn''t move other things."


    Chen Ping is strange. He turns to go.


    But Yang Guilan stood up and asked nervously, "Chen Ping, is there something missing?"


    Then, as soon as she turned around, she slapped Fang Lele in the face, pointed to her nose and said, "to be honest, did you steal something? Well, you bastard, eat and live in our house, and steal things, right? Be honest, or I will call the police and arrest you! "


    Fang Lele covered his cheek with tears in his eyes. He looked at Yang Guilan in disbelief and said, "I didn''t steal anything. I just went in and cleaned it up."


    Chen Ping frowned, and he didn''t want to believe that Fang Lele would steal.


    But here, Yang Guilan scolded: "no, I think you stole it! I saw you sneaky in the morning and said you didn''t steal it? "


    This is frightening to cry rice grain.


    Xiaomi Li immediately hugged Fang Lele''s leg and cried for her: "aunt Lele won''t steal, it''s not her."


    "What do you know? She is an outsider in the whole family. Who else is not her? "


    Yang Guilan fiercely glared at the rice grain and criticized Fang Lele.


    "Dad, aunt Lele can''t steal things, sobbing..."


    Xiaomi Li ran up to Chen Ping immediately, grabbed Chen Ping''s trouser legs and cried.


    Fang Lele is also pear blossom with rain appearance, stuffy head, wipe tears, sob: "I don''t have, you bloody."


    "No? Well, let''s search your room! "


    Yang Guilan Road, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    "Just search, I didn''t steal anything!"


    Fang Lele is very stubborn, and his face is hard to recognize.


    Yang Guilan waited for this sentence. No matter what, she took Chen Ping to Fang Lele''s room, opened the door, and said, "you don''t admit it. If you find the trigger, you can get out of the villa!"


    After that, Yang Guilan was the first to rush in, pretended to look for a circle, and then went straight to the table where she had previously hidden the jade ring. She said in a loud voice, "haven''t you stolen it? Take a look at Chen Ping. Is it this? "


    Chen Ping saw the jade trigger with a frown.


    This time, Fang Lele was in a hurry. He cried and sobbed: "I I didn''t, I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal. "


    Fang Lele is very aggrieved. She can''t steal things.


    She felt very sad when she was framed so much that she could not help crying.However, Yang Guilan gloated and scolded: "people get stolen goods, you still quibble? I''m calling the police to arrest you! "


    "Brother Chen Ping, I really didn''t steal it. I don''t know where it is."


    Fang Lele cried like a rabbit.


    "Are you lying to ghosts? The jade ring is in the drawer... "


    Yang Guilan was eager to speak quickly, but in the middle of the speech, she quickly covered her mouth!


    Chen Ping was stunned, turned back, his eyes full of cold, staring at Yang Guilan and asked, "how do you know it''s in the drawer?"


    "This Isn''t that normal? It''s Where can I put it in the drawer


    Yang Guilan stammered and stammered, saying as well as walking towards the door.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping burst into a fury and squeezed Yang Guilan''s back neck with a big hand. He said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, you are so good at jumping. Have you forgotten my warning to you? I don''t think I can do anything about you? "


    "You, what do you want? You want to hit me? Or kill me? "


    Yang Guilan also knew that he had exposed his stuffing. He drove out a pair of dead pigs and was not afraid of boiling water. "I am your mother-in-law!"


    "Get out of your mother''s mother-in-law! Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be Chen! "


    Chen Ping roared and slapped Yang Guilan in the face!

 Chapter 407

    Chen Ping is angry!


    Yang Guilan is a man who never changes his mind!


    I can even do such a thing as planting booty.


    Fang Lele is also angry to cry, very aggrieved, standing at the door, patter patter of tears.


    Chen Ping holds Yang Guilan''s back neck in one hand and throws Yang Guilan from Fang Lele''s bedroom to the living room like a chicken directly!


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan fell and landed on the ground!


    What a pain!


    At this moment, Yang Guilan felt that her tail bone was broken.


    She sat on the ground, her face flushed, staring at Chen Ping and swearing: "Chen Ping, what do you want to do? I''m your mother-in-law. How can you treat me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tell Wan''er later! I want you to divorce


    Yang Guilan is also a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water hot, at this time still put on airs.


    However, Chen Ping was very angry.


    Go up is a foot, suddenly kick in Yang Guilan''s shoulder, cold voice way: "I hate is to plant booty frame up, you before no matter how rude and unreasonable, I can bear, but, you do too much today, do not hit you, you will never remember the lesson!"


    Hit me?


    Yang Guilan was flustered, but she had suffered from Chen Ping.


    This guy, it''s too hard to hit people!


    "You You can''t hit me, I''m... "


    Yang Guilan was afraid and tried to get up.


    But.


    Chen Ping went up with another kick and rolled Yang Guilan for a few laps.


    He said in a cold voice, "Yang Guilan, I''ve endured you for a long time. Now the new account and the old account are calculated together!"


    With that, Chen Ping rushes over and opens the fan left and right!


    Pa Pa!


    The whole living room was filled with the sound of slapping, which was frightening.


    Fang Lele hid in the side and looked at it. He tried several times to persuade him to fight, but he didn''t dare.


    Because she knew that elder brother Chen Ping was angry.


    Here, Yang Guilan was fan howling, lying on the ground, desperately trying to climb, wailing: "help, son-in-law hit mother-in-law! Help


    However, no matter how Yang Guilan shouts, it doesn''t help.


    Chen Ping directly grabbed her hair and dragged her to the side of the tea table like a dead dog.


    Then, he took Yang Guilan''s right hand and pressed it on the tea table. He said, "waste your hand and let you stop for a few days! Otherwise, you will not be able to change your habit of petty theft! "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan''s whole body was frightened to be silly.


    She was busy struggling to withdraw her hand and cried, "Oh, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Chen Ping, I''m wrong, don''t waste my hands!"


    That''s a lot of tears and snot.


    Yang Guilan cried bitterly and was afraid. She was shaking all over!


    However, Chen Ping directly grabbed the ashtray and smashed it!


    Bang!


    The table top of tea table is broken!


    At that time, Yang Guilan sat on the ground and cried.


    However, Chen Ping did not break her hand at all.


    He couldn''t have done it, just to scare her.


    Now, Yang Guilan was really scared out of her courage. She hugged her hand desperately and sat there with her hair disheveled. It was unbearable.


    Chen Ping looked down at Yang Guilan, who was crying bitterly at the moment. He said in a cold voice, "the last time I warn you, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    Over there, Fang Lele took rice grains to the second floor.


    In the huge living room, Yang Guilan was left alone. She choked for a long time, but she couldn''t get up.


    My legs are soft.


    Chen Ping''s appearance just now is really frightening.


    She is now full of Chen Ping''s warning to herself, and her body and face ache.


    After a long time, she slowly staggered to get up, pitifully sat on one side to give their own medicine.


    It happened that Chen Ping came down from the second floor.


    When Yang Guilan heard the news, she immediately shrank in the corner. Her eyes were fixed on Chen Ping and she called out, "don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I dare not."


    However, Chen Ping is several meters away from her, just a cold smile, out of the door.


    This time, Yang Guilan is honest.


    She was relieved to see Chen Ping go out of the door.


    Jiang Guomin came back and was frightened to see Yang Guilan.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang asked.


    Yang Guilan immediately wailed and complained: "ah, what''s the matter? I was beaten by Chen Ping! He dares to treat me like this, you are my man, you want to make decisions for me


    Yang Guilan finally had to rely on, and now like a three-year-old child, she confided her resentment and discontent in her stomach.


    Jiang Guomin also looked helpless and asked, "will he beat you for no reason? Have you provoked him againYang Guilan turned her eyes and said, "no No


    Jiang Guomin knew from her appearance that she must have offended Chen Ping, otherwise Chen Ping would not have done so much.


    Therefore, he directly got up, did not pay attention to Yang Guilan, but left a sentence: "you do it yourself, today''s matter, you haven''t seen it clearly? Chen Ping, it''s not a waste for a long time! "


    Yang Guilan will think of things in the Hu family, neck cold.


    Chen Ping, it''s really different.


    Back to Chen Ping.


    He has now come to Zheng Tai''s company, a building.


    Zheng Tai respectfully stood in front of Chen Ping and asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping, sitting in the chair of the chairman of the board, opened the door to see the mountain and said, "take some brothers and go out with me to do something."


    Zheng Tai heard something, busy on the phone, said: "let the twelve elite come over!"


    Soon, Zhengtai company downstairs, one by one black business cars came and stopped at the door.


    A total of 12 armed bodyguards and thugs came down from the car.


    All of them are black suits, wearing sunglasses, the body is very strong, a look is usually the well-trained thugs.


    Soon, the twelve men stood in front of Chen Ping and bowed in unison: "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Ping looked at it a few times, got up and said, "if you go on this trip, some of you will die. Are you still willing to go?"


    "I pledge my loyalty to Mr. Chen!"


    "I pledge my loyalty to Mr. Chen!"


    Twelve people, in chorus.


    Deafening!


    He deserves to be a good man.


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at Zheng Tai and said, "let''s go."


    Soon, Chen Ping with these people, left Zheng Tai''s company and gathered downstairs.


    Zheng Tai has been standing beside Chen Ping. Although he doesn''t know what to do, he is ready.


    Will anyone die when you go on this trip?


    Zheng Tai a little bit nervous, old, always some worries.


    However, Chen Ping''s words inspired him, "Zheng Tai, do you still remember the taste of hot blood?"


    Hot blood?


    Zheng Tai''s weathered pupil, suddenly refracted out the cold, there is a fire.


    He that some hunchback body, at that moment, suddenly stand straight, tight!


    He once galloped and blooded. Why is he afraid now?


    He''s Zheng Tai!


    He has his own pride!


    "Mr. Chen, if something happens to me, I hope you will take good care of my daughter."


    Zheng Tai said seriously.


    Chen Ping turned back, looked at his eyes and half bent down. Zheng Tai, whose face was respectful, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good."


    After that, several people got on the bus.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped at the entrance to the river.


    At the moment, the sky has been gray down, the sky clouds up a large area of dark clouds, a big cloud pressure city to destroy the feeling.


    It''s very desolate. It has the meaning of ancient soldiers going to war.


    And Chen Ping is also standing on the side of the car, waiting for a person.


    He looked up to the sky, smoked, exhaled smoke, the sky''s lightning flash, and deafening roar, indicating that there will be a bloody battle.


    Stinger, I''m coming.


    Those who violate me will be eliminated!


    Before long, Li Yi appeared alone at the end of the public''s sight, dressed in dark clouds and cold. He was dressed in a black dress with a broad hat covering half of his face and two daggers pinned to his waist.


    It''s such a simple dress, but no one dares to take it lightly.


    "Coming?"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Well." Li Yi nodded softly.


    "Let''s go."


    With Chen Ping''s order, the motorcade quickly left the river, and then plunged into the vast mountains.


    According to the results of Li Yi''s investigation, the sting organization is in a deep mountain 50 miles away from Shangjiang.


    This tumor must be removed!


    More than ten minutes later, in a plain somewhere deep in the mountains, there were several houses like black blockhouses.


    Covering an area of about 1000 square meters, it is well covered by the surrounding mountains and dense forests.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to find this place.


    As you can see, there are people running and shouting in these houses, which should be training.


    And the most central building, which is three stories high, is mottled green.


    Bang!


    The gate of this heavily guarded building was suddenly pushed open, and a man with bronze complexion, wearing black tights and full of equipment came in.


    As soon as he came in, he went straight to the golden throne in the middle of the hall, inlaid with various gems.


    On the throne, sitting on the side of a charming woman drinking wine, one leg stepped on the throne, carrying the bottle.She was a devil''s figure, with flaming lips, a water snake waist, a horsetail, and a black camouflage on her face.


    She is the master of the sting.


    A woman close to a goblin.


    "Master, someone broke in and abandoned our eight brothers!"

 Chapter 408

    Bang!


    The wine bottle is broken!


    The woman directly smashed the bottle in her hand on the ground and got up. Her face was flushed with anger and roared, "assemble! Stop and kill all the enemies who come


    At an order, the whole stinger organization is in action!


    In an instant, all members of the organization are gathered in this hall!


    At the same time, several figures appeared at the door.


    Chen Ping walked leisurely and appeared in the sight of the public, followed by Li Yi, Zheng Tai and others.


    At the moment, Zheng Tai and others were stained with a lot of blood.


    The woman on the throne saw clearly the comer at the moment, sat down again, and said coldly, "these people dare to enter my territory. You are very brave!"


    At the moment, Chen Ping, with his hands in his trouser pockets, glanced at him and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Li Yi took a look and then said, "ten minutes."


    "Good."


    Chen Pingdao, without saying anything, turned around and walked out of the hall.


    He quietly went to one side, smoking, looking at the weather.


    It''s going to rain.


    If not, before long, immediately shouts to kill a sound.


    If you think with your brain, you can make up pictures.


    However, the shouts of killing came quickly and disappeared quickly.


    Within eight minutes, Li Yi came out of the room, full of blood.


    "Solved?"


    Chen Ping looked at the time.


    Li Yi wiped the dagger dry and nodded silently: "one hundred million yuan will be remitted to my account."


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes and threw the cigarette end on the ground to stamp out.


    Boom!


    A burst of sultry thunder, the sky, officially began to drift heavy rain!


    It seems to be washing the blood here.


    Zheng Tai with people quickly to deal with the matter here, a fire, completely burned out.


    However, I don''t know who called out: "Mr. Chen, one is missing! The woman has run away


    Chen Ping looked at Li Yi and said in a cold voice, "why?"


    Li Yi was also surprised and quickly chased out.


    After a long time, Li Yi came back with a cold face and said, "I made a mistake."


    Chen Ping was cold in his heart, staring at Li Yi, and said, "no more!"


    After that, he turned around and left with people.


    And behind him, the fire was raging, completely burning the sky red.


    At the same time, in the underground passage somewhere in the dense forest, a woman, covered with blood, crawled out of the passage, with a beautiful face, looked very pale at the moment.


    She looked at the sky, vomited blood in her mouth, and whispered, "I will surely revenge!"


    With that, she fell into a coma.


    And in her coma not long after, a sound of high-heeled shoes, appeared in her side.


    Can only see a pair of straight long legs, is a woman.


    If Jiang Wan had been here, she would have recognized that she was the woman she met with in the cafe that night.


    Chen Ping and others returned to Shangjiang. On this trip, the twelve people led by Zheng Tai were still intact, but they were also injured.


    Chen pingben didn''t intend to let Zheng Tai and others do it. He just wanted to see if Zheng Tai and his people had the need to continue training.


    Not bad.


    Zheng Tai has blood, and his people are not bad.


    Seeing Chen Ping get off to go, Zheng Tai hurried forward and said respectfully: "Mr. Chen, in a few days, there will be the underground chamber of Commerce in Shangjiang and Danan District, which is about the re division of regional industries. I would like to ask Mr. Chen to help us to fight for some industrial division in the greater Jiangnan district."


    Zheng Tai also thought for a long time.


    Every four years, the major forces in Shangjiang and the greater Jiangnan region have to re divide regional industries.


    At this time, all kinds of people will try their best to get what they want.


    Such a chamber of commerce is actually a reshuffle of forces.


    Last term, Zheng Tai with his own strength, won the river, this time, he wants more!


    He wants greater Jiangnan!


    Naturally, Chen Ping''s help is indispensable.


    Because, this underground chamber of Commerce, it depends on money.


    Whoever bid high will get the marked area.


    This part of the funds should be handed over to the underground chamber of Commerce for safekeeping.


    And the actual person behind the underground chamber of commerce is a large family company in Jinling, rich and powerful.


    Zheng Tai always wanted to make friends, but he didn''t meet them.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, pick me up then."


    Cheng Tai was very pleased and watched Chen Ping go.


    Others may not know Chen Ping''s status, but Zheng Tai knows.He has money. He has people!


    This time, he Zhengtai wants to take the southern city of the greater Jiangnan District in one fell swoop!


    Soon, Zheng Tai was ready to go.


    And here, Chen Ping returned to the villa, Jiang Wan has come back, is playing with rice grain.


    When she saw Chen Ping, she got up, motioned to Fang Lele to take the rice grains, and then asked, "my mother told me that you hit her?"


    Chen Ping has long guessed that Yang Guilan or complain, simply did not hide, nodded to admit: "I hit."


    Jiang Wan frowned. As soon as she came back, Yang Guilan took her own sobbing and constantly denounced Chen Ping, saying that she was abusing him.


    "What did my mother do?"


    Jiang Wan knew Chen Ping''s temper. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t do it.


    However, she asked Yang Guilan, and the latter refused to say.


    "She stole things and planted Fang Lele." Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are a bunch when she hears this. Her mother can do anything.


    At the same time, Yang Guilan came out of her bedroom. Seeing Chen Ping coming back, she kept flashing her eyes and trotted over. She took Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, you have to make decisions for your mother."


    Jiang Wan turned back, glared at Yang Guilan, and asked in a displeased face, "Mom, Chen Ping told me that this is your fault. Why don''t you recognize it?"


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was very angry.


    My daughter, I still stand by Chen Ping.


    "What? I didn''t. anyway, he didn''t hit me right. I was his mother-in-law. "


    Yang Guilan got into trouble.


    She stayed at home for a day. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to drive Chen Ping out now.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Chen Ping is different now, the big boss of rice angel investment group.


    Yang Guilan was afraid.


    One day, Yang Guilan felt uncomfortable when he rode on his head.


    "Yang Guilan, have you forgotten what I told you during the day?"


    Chen Ping now cold voice, a pair of cold eyes staring at Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan is frightened by Chen Ping''s gaze and hides behind Jiang Wan directly.


    Jiang Wan also knew that her mother bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. She would say to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you and Fang Lele for my mother."


    I can''t help it. After all, it''s my mother.


    This apology, do it yourself.


    However, Yang Guilan did not stop muttering.


    In the end, Jiang Wan didn''t hold back and yelled, "Mom, that''s enough! Stop talking and go back


    Yang Guilan is also a Leng, did not expect Jiang Wan angry.


    She knew that she couldn''t repair Chen Ping today, so she went back to her bedroom.


    Bang!


    Close the door!


    Yang Guilan is sitting on the bed with Jiang Guomin lying on the edge.


    She was angry, but she kicked a few feet of Jiang National. The latter immediately got up impatiently and said, "what are you doing? I''m angry, right? Can''t you stop for a few days? You have to get angry to be satisfied? "


    Seeing Jiang Guomin saying this, Yang Guilan was also very angry, pointing to the door and swearing: "Jiang Guomin, you are a man at all, so you let your son-in-law bully me? It''s money. Is it the boss of rice angel investment group? What does he drag? "


    Jiang Guomin couldn''t stand it. He got up and packed up his things and said, "I''ll go out and sleep well. I''ll make a fool of myself all day. Sooner or later, you''ll have to regret it."


    Yang Guilan sat on the head of the bed, muttering.


    Looking back on Chen Ping''s side, Jiang Wan returns to her bedroom. While Chen Ping is taking a bath, she finds out the U disk from her bag.


    At the beginning, the coffee shop, that woman gave it to herself.


    Say yes, the answers you want are all in it.


    Jiang Wan pinched in the palm of his hand and thought for a long time. After hesitation, he put the U disk on the bedside table.


    Perhaps, this is his final trust in Chen Ping.


    She is willing to believe Chen Ping and tell herself the truth.


    After Chen Ping came out, he looked at Jiang Wan, who was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book. He said with a smile, "I haven''t slept yet. Are you worried?"


    With a faint smile, Jiang Wan said, "it''s about the company."


    Chen Ping did not care, picked up the mobile phone to see the eye news, and then frowned, hurried out of the bedroom.


    Ye Fan came to the news!

 Chapter 409

    Chen Ping ran to the small garden in a hurry, and then called back.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    There was a hearty male voice, with a variety of women''s shouts, which seemed to be at some party.


    "Lao Chen, wait a minute."


    After that, the man over there seems to be gradually away from the center of the noise, to a quiet place.


    "What do you find?"


    Chen Ping was a little worried. He passed away and finally got news of Ye Fan, who has been in Xiangjiang recently.


    It should have been his own investigation.


    "Got it."


    The boy on the other end of the phone, with a smoky voice, is obviously different from the frivolity just now. "The reason why Xiangjiang Lin family withdrew from the mainland is closely related to the cloud family. The person who controls it should be Yunjing."


    Yunjing?


    Chen Ping frowned. In fact, he had guessed the result very early.


    "But I found one more thing."


    At the other end, Ye Fan, with a little dignified, said: "behind the cloud, there seem to be people, and they have a lot of energy. You should be careful. The target of these people''s existence is not only the Lin family, but also the Chen family in Tianxin island."


    There are people behind Yunjing!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I see. When will you come?"


    "Not for the moment. I can''t get away from it. I''ll find a chance."


    After that, it hung up over there.


    Chen Ping was sitting in the small garden, smoking, and his face was very bad.


    For such a long time, Chen Ping did not check Yunjing, but also found some clues.


    There is someone behind Yunjing.


    This is why he didn''t directly fight against Yunjing and the Yuns.


    Because the people behind Yunjing are very mysterious, and Chen Ping has not found any information about those people to this day.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is waiting, waiting for the other side to make a move.


    Things, it seems, have become troublesome.


    For the next two days, Jiang Wan rested at home, and Chen Ping accompanied her.


    "Chen Ping, let''s go shopping and buy some baby''s clothes."


    Jiang Wan pulls Chen Ping and acts coquettishly.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "good."


    Two people, soon came to the nearby shopping mall.


    Jiang Wan plunges into a variety of baby clothing store, very maternal love, also very happy.


    Keep holding the baby''s little clothes.


    Chen Ping followed her silently. This moment is very happy.


    After visiting several stores, she came to an international brand baby store. Jiang Wan selected the baby store in the store. Chen Ping followed her and helped her carry her bag.


    But unfortunately, suddenly, a tepid voice of doubt sounded behind them.


    "Jiang Wan, Chen Ping? It''s you. "


    She is a woman, dressed up in fancy clothes, with a good figure and avant-garde clothes. She is also surrounded by a foreign man. She is a very rich foreign boss.


    The standard white man, with a big belly, looks like he should be 40 or 50 years old.


    However, this woman, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping both know each other and are quite familiar with each other.


    To be exact, this woman is Jiang Wan''s mortal enemy, the enemy in the University.


    "Mu Miao?"


    Jiang Wan''s mouth slightly smile, very polite way.


    After all, they are old classmates.


    Over there, Mu Miao looked at it with disdain, and then said in a bad tone: "ouch, I didn''t expect that this small place like Shangjiang let me meet you. It''s really a small place where birds don''t poop."


    At that meeting of Mu Miao University, Jiang Wan and Mu Miao University were at odds with each other.


    In recent years, she has been wandering around, changing her husband for three times.


    Now this one, rich, is the boss of a foreign-funded enterprise.


    Besides, she has settled abroad now. This time she is coming back to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to meet my enemy here.


    Jiang Wan also laughs when she hears this. She doesn''t intend to continue to pretend. She pulls Chen Ping to go.


    However, over there, Mu Miao obviously won''t let go of this opportunity. He hurried over to block their way and said triumphantly, "Hey, Jiang Wan, how can we say that we are old classmates, where are you in such a hurry?"


    "By the way, are you married? Have children? "


    "Oh, I didn''t say you. When I went to school, I said that people like Chen Ping are not worth trusting for life. How can I hear that Chen Ping is a burden to your family?"


    Mu Miao kept on talking about Balabala, all kinds of ridicule and ridicule.


    It means to look down on.


    No way, she is now a rich wife, husband or foreigner, superior!


    I have a green card.Therefore, Mu Miao naturally despises Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, and even these people in China.


    That kind of spontaneous superiority makes Mu Miao shine all over the body.


    "Sorry, we have something else to do."


    Jiang Wan said with a sorry smile that she didn''t want to quarrel with people like Mu Miao.


    At school, Jiang Wan knew that Mu Miao was a snobbish and selfish person.


    "Hehe, why did I mention the pain?"


    Mu Miao put his hands around his chest and looked down upon Chen Ping. He said sarcastically: "Jiang Wan, I don''t mean you. You are our school flower. You really married him. Look, your man is like a loser now."


    "Please pay attention, he is my husband!"


    Jiang Wan was angry and said with a cold face.


    However, instead of listening, Mu Miao sneered louder. He grabbed Jiang Wan''s small clothes and said, "Yo, can you afford foreign brands? Do you deserve to wear these big brands for the children of your working parents? "


    Does it match?


    Not worthy!


    In Mu Miao''s eyes, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are the bottom of the society.


    She had heard two years ago that Chen Ping was so cowardly that she had never found a chance to sneer at him.


    Now it''s OK. If you meet it, you won''t let it go.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wan was angry and her face became colder.


    The quarrel here naturally caused many people to watch.


    Everyone also pointed out.


    Mu Miao is not afraid of anything, pointing to Jiang Wan and scolding: "bitch, I used to bear with you for a long time. Now I am so comfortable to see you so miserable! Ha ha ha


    But!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a clap of applause resounded throughout the store!


    Chen Ping has made a move!


    At the moment, he was gloomy, slapped Mu Miao hard, and said in a cold voice, "Mu Miao, shut up! Say I can, not my wife


    Mu Miao is a fool. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would dare to do it!


    "Ah! Chen Ping, how dare you hit me? Why do you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my husband is? "


    Mu Miao is crazy. She is beaten by Chen Ping''s waste. She feels shameless.


    At the same time, the white man beside Mu Miao, speaking nonstandard Mandarin, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "asshole, you dare to beat my wife. I will call the police to arrest you!"


    Chen Ping just gave a cold smile, looked at Mu Miao, and said in a cold voice, "why do you think that if you find a foreign father, you can insult others at will?"


    Mu Miao is really not a good thing.


    Hearing this, Mu Miao exploded at that time, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose and swearing: "what are you talking about? You are insulting my husband, insulting me! I can sue you! I''ll tell you Chen Ping, my husband is the boss of a foreign enterprise. He''s coming to invest in China. If you talk like that, I can arrest you and shut you up for a lifetime! "


    Mu Miao hates it in his heart.


    For a long time, she relied on her husband to be a foreigner, all kinds of tyranny.


    I didn''t expect that she was flat today.


    Chen Ping, this rubbish, dares to do it!


    "How about the boss of foreign enterprises? Mu Miao, I warn you, this is Shangjiang, not abroad! It''s your business if you want to find foreign dad, but don''t put your superiority on me! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Mu Miao was so angry that he immediately swore: "Chen Ping, you are a garbage! My husband foreigner is better than you, more money than you! You are a villain! I''ll tell you, I''m a foreigner now. I have a foreign green card! Wait, I''ll call the police and see what you can do


    Mu Miao''s move has been tried and tested repeatedly because of his husband''s identity as a foreign investor.


    Most of the time, this identity represents everything.


    Moreover, she has joined a foreign country.


    Therefore, she did not believe that she could not deal with people like Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s frown, Mu Miao sneered in his heart and said, "why, do you know that you are afraid now? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to my husband and me? "


    Mu Miao was very proud and swaggering.


    The onlookers, even if they don''t agree with Mu Miao, can''t help it.


    Because her husband is a foreigner, they dare not offend.


    Jiang Wan also eyebrows a cluster, looked at Chen Ping, whispered: "Chen Ping, let''s apologize, it''s better to have less than one more thing."


    However, Chen Ping gave a faint smile, indicating that Jiang Wan was at ease. Then he looked at Mu Miao and said in a cold voice, "foreign nationality?"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly slapped him in the past and scolded, "do you want to be shameless? Their ancestors do not recognize! Looking for a foreign husband makes you think you''re great? Are you still a Chinese? Do you know the minimum etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame? "

 Chapter 410

    Chen Ping directly denounces Mu Miao, which is bloody!


    Mu Miao also looks at Chen Ping in a daze. He never thought that this guy is so good at speaking!


    "Can foreigners get away with us? You can insult people for that? Who gives you power! "


    Chen Ping yelled.


    Mu Miao did not dare to refute.


    Because.


    The crowd around also began to make various comments, even criticism of Mu Miao!


    "Yes! A few days ago, it was reported that some foreigners did not comply with the traffic regulations, but they were only verbal warnings, while our local people were fined! "


    "They are treated like people! They should be treated equally! "


    "Such a cheap woman, she is really a phoenix! The ugly force who adores foreign countries


    In the crowd, the discussion exploded.


    Mu Miao is now causing public indignation.


    "You, you! You punks, what do you know? Foreigners are more powerful than you are


    Mu Miao''s mouth is hard, pointing to the crowd and retorting.


    As a result, the excited crowd chased Mu Miao and began to gush.


    Where is she the opponent of these melon eating masses, a spit a nail.


    Mu Miao stamped his feet with hatred, glared at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan angrily and said, "you wait! I''m not finished with you


    She pulled her foreign husband directly and ran away in a hurry.


    Until he ran away, Mu Miao angrily said to her husband, "husband, that guy is so wild that he dares to treat us like this. I want revenge!"


    The white man was also angry, blowing his beard, staring, spitting out all kinds of English abuse.


    He finally excitedly made a direct call, speaking English.


    It means to let people check the details of Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Mu Miao is also all kinds of stirring up the flames, and his heart is itching with hatred.


    As soon as I got back to Shangjiang, I was beaten by her rubbish when I saw Jiang Wan.


    Gas!


    Mu Miao swears in his heart that he must kill Chen Ping and that bitch!


    "Husband, you are the vice president of the Medical Association. I heard that Jiang Wan seems to work in a pharmaceutical company. Is there any way to get rid of her? Or is he blackmailed by the Medical Association and never allowed to set foot in pharmaceutical enterprises? "


    Mu Miao has a plan in mind.


    As soon as her white husband heard this, he immediately put out his eyes and said, "OK, OK!"


    This fat guy has already been staring at Jiang Wan, goddess!


    Absolute goddess of China!


    Over the years, he has read countless women, but he has never played with such Chinese beauties as Jiang Wan.


    Since it''s from a pharmaceutical company, Smith must have a way.


    Smith''s head is full of Jiang Wan and that hateful yellow man!


    Damn it!


    He''s a real disgrace today.


    Back to Chen Ping, he and Jiang Wan have found a place to sit down and rest.


    "Chen Ping, you shouldn''t have done that just now. Anyway, Mu Miao is an old classmate."


    Jiang Wan still has some regrets. She is worried that Mu Miao will retaliate.


    Because she knows Mu Miao''s temper, she will never give up.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "wife, what are you worried about? You don''t know me yet? "


    Jiang Wan thinks that Chen Ping''s identity is different now. The big boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group should be nothing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wan was puzzled and asked, "Chen Ping, in fact, I really want to know about Chen Han. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Chen Han.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan, trying to read something from her face.


    After a while, he sighed: "she is my sister, my sister."


    My sister?


    Jiang Wan was shocked. He should have thought of this floor.


    Isn''t that my sister-in-law.


    "What about her?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Dead."


    Chen Pingdao''s eyes are full of sadness.


    He really didn''t want to think of that memory.


    When Jiang Wan heard this, she immediately widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and then held Chen Ping''s hand tightly, saying, "husband, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s small face and said, "it''s OK."


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Wan still said, "but, the one who sent us a package last time was also called Chen Han? What''s going on here


    Jiang Wan couldn''t think of it.


    And the one who texted himself that night was also Chen Han.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I''m not sure about my sister''s death. Because I haven''t found my sister''s body yet. I''m looking into her. Well, don''t pay attention to it. I''ll find out for myself. "Jiang Wan nodded, she knew, some things, others can''t help.


    Besides, it''s still about Chen Ping''s sister.


    They lost the mood of shopping and went back to the villa directly.


    As soon as she returned to the villa, Jiang Wan took advantage of Chen Ping''s playfulness with rice grain, and ran to the bedroom and pulled out the U disk in the bedside table.


    After thinking about it, she came to the study, opened the computer, and inserted the U disk.


    It''s a video.


    Jiang Wan is ready to open.


    At this time, Chen Pinghu came in, carrying the tocolysis medicine, and said with a smile, "what are you busy with? Drink the tocolysis drug first."


    Jiang Wan squeezed out a smile, busy cut the screen into information, "Oh, nothing, some information about the company."


    Chen Ping is also slightly sideways, found the U disk at the interface, but did not say anything.


    Seeing that Jiang Wan finished drinking the medicine, Chen Ping did not intend to go out.


    Two people, very embarrassed atmosphere.


    This is also the meeting, downstairs came the cry of rice grains, as well as Yang Guilan''s exclamation.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan looked at each other, and the former immediately ran out.


    Jiang Wan anxiously pulled out the U disk and followed him out.


    "I''ll kill you, you little bastard! What a good job you''ve done! Be like your father


    Yang Guilan is pulling rice grain''s small arm at the moment, drinking and scolding in a vicious voice.


    On the ground, there are snacks scattered all over the ground.


    Rice is crying.


    Chen Ping ran down the stairs and saw this scene. His eyes were full of anger and roared, "Yang Guilan, what are you doing?"


    Yang Guilan was shocked at that time. She didn''t know that Chen Ping had come back.


    Immediately, she shrunk to one side and stammered: "she She''s made a mess of the house. I can''t teach her anything. "


    Chen Ping glared at Yang Guilan angrily. He squatted down and comforted him with rice grains.


    Millet is very pitiful in Chen Ping''s shoulder, sobbing: "Dad, grandma hit me."


    "Dad knows."


    Chen Ping patted rice grain''s back, looked at Jiang Wan, who is now in the building, and said, "go to mom."


    Xiaomi choked and trotted to Jiang Wan.


    Then, Chen Ping stood up, his eyes cold, staring at Yang Guilan, and said, "you say, what to do?"


    Yang Guilan was frightened by Chen Ping''s look at that time!


    It''s scary!


    The whole face looks like ice.


    "I I''m here to teach you rice grains. What should I do? She''s my granddaughter. I can''t beat her twice and scold me twice? "


    Yang Guilan continues to argue, but her panic has betrayed her heart.


    Jiang Wan wanted to say a few words, but was stopped by Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "Yang Guilan, I don''t care what reason you beat and scold rice grain. In my eyes, you have violated my bottom line!"


    Chen Ping cheered coldly, then pointed to the gate and said, "from today on, you get out of this villa!"


    Go away?


    Yang Guilan quit at that time and said in a loud voice, "why let me go? Chen Ping, don''t forget, this villa is mine now! You''re not qualified to let me go! Get out of here, you too


    Yes!


    The villa is my own!


    Why did Chen Ping let himself go?


    Is not a big boss of rice angel investment group, drag what ah.


    I''m Yang Guilan, I don''t like it!


    "Good."


    Chen Ping sneered and nodded, and then said, "now you give me two hundred million yuan!"


    Two Two hundred million?


    Yang Guilan was so scared that she stared at Chen Ping and said, "what do you mean? What two hundred million? "


    "The money for this villa is yours as long as you take it."


    Chen Ping has no time to bite Wen Jue with Yang Guilan.


    She is not a rascal, then she is more rogue than she is!


    "I didn''t! This villa is my name now, it''s mine! Why do you ask me for money? You gave it to me yourself


    Yang Guilan insisted.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay any attention to her, directly took out his mobile phone, called the security team of Longcheng other courtyard and the manager of the real estate management office, and said, "come here for a moment."


    Said, he hung up the phone, cold eyes staring at Yang Guilan, way: "today, you either take out two hundred million, or go straight away!"


    I can''t bear it!


    Yang Guilan, you asked for it!


    Go away, my wicked mother-in-law!

 Chapter 411

    Yang Guilan was flustered. She was really flustered.


    Chen Ping looks like a joke.


    He asked himself for money!


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, look, what is Chen Ping doing? Do you want to kill them all? "


    Yang Guilan pulls Jiang Wan crying.


    It has been tried and tested.


    But.


    Today, Yang Guilan is obviously wrong.


    Jiang Wan just held the rice grain, turned around, glared at Yang Guilan, and said in a cold voice, "Mom, I''m really fed up with you. Don''t look for me today, I won''t help you talk."


    After that, Jiang Wan stood aside with rice grains in his arms and sat back and did not care.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan is really betrayed, she sat on the ground, began to tease.


    "Chen Ping, I''m your mother-in-law. Are you going to drive me out? Are you still human? "


    "You''ve been a part of our Jiang family for so many years. I''m not good to you for eating and living in our house? It''s nothing more than scolding you and beating you twice. You''re a man. Why can''t you bear it? "


    Yang Guilan''s crying, that hoarse crying, really play the incisive and incisive acting skills.


    Chen Ping just snorted coldly. Looking at Yang Guilan, who was making a fool of himself on the ground, he said faintly: "do you beat and scold? Have you ever treated me like a son-in-law? "


    "Today, no matter what happens, you have to move out for me!"


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she jumped up, pointed to Chen Ping and cursed: "impossible! There is an agreement between you and me. This villa is mine. No one can drive me away! "


    After saying that, Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, motionless.


    However, Chen Ping just looked at it coldly and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. For a while, you will suffer."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan''s eyes glared. She hugged her arms angrily and said, "I don''t believe it. I''m in my own house, and someone can drive me out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a team of guards from the dragon''s house rushed into the door.


    Of course, there are several real estate management staff behind.


    "Mr. Chen."


    As soon as they entered the door, they bowed and nodded respectfully to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded, and then said to the staff, "let her sign. It''s not good to sign. It''s OK to press the fingerprint."


    Ah!


    Yang Guilan completely exploded, jumped up suddenly, pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "what do you mean? Force me to sign? "


    Chen Ping did not deny it.


    Seeing the two security guards coming, Yang Guilan panicked and wanted to run, but her slightly fat body, which was the opponent of the security guard, was directly pressed on the sofa.


    In a flash.


    The whole villa is Yang Guilan''s ghost shouting, "help, hit people! The son-in-law is bullying his mother-in-law


    Screams, like stepping on a horse to kill a pig.


    However, no matter how Yang Guilan yelled, it didn''t help.


    She was like a mad woman, struggling on the sofa.


    And over there, the staff also went forward, directly that good transfer property rights agreement, took Yang Guilan''s hand, pressed the red seal on it!


    Where is Yang Guilan willing.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping went straight to him and said, "I''ll come."


    After that, he grasped Yang Guilan''s wrist and pushed her thumb on the agreement!


    Clear red fingerprints.


    At that moment, Yang Guilan was completely desperate, her face full of tears mixed with snot.


    "Oh, God damn you, bullying me so much, what am I still alive for?"


    Two security guards get out of the way, Yang Guilan collapsed on the ground, beating his chest and feet in pain.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    The villa is gone.


    Jiang Wan looked at it. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t say anything.


    It''s all my mother''s doing too much.


    This is also the meeting. Jiang Guomin went out for a walk and came back. Seeing so many people in his family and the crying Yang Guilan, he knew that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Guomin ran to him. Yang Guilan fell down in his arms, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Lao Jiang, Chen Ping bullied me. He didn''t want me to live. He took the villa back and drove us away."


    When Jiang Guomin heard this, he also frowned and looked at Chen Ping.


    When he got up, Jiang Guomin lowered his posture and said, "Chen Ping, can you just let it go? It''s your mother-in-law, your family, and you make money with kindness."


    Chen Ping gave a cold glance at Jiang Guomin and said: "Jiangmin, I told you a long time ago that you should take care of your wife. She is responsible for everything today."


    Jiang Guomin is also hesitant but helpless, looked at Yang Guilan, who is splashing on the ground.


    His heart a horizontal, way: "really want to drive us out?"


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes glanced at Yang Guilan who was choking over there: "I''ll keep the old house of Jiang family for you. Move back."set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    Chen Ping no longer explains anything.


    Here, several security guards got the order, and immediately rushed into the bedroom and directly moved out the things of Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin.


    At the door, also came the moving company''s vehicle.


    In less than 20 minutes, everything about Yang Guilan in the villa was emptied.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin are standing at the gate of the villa. The latter feels deeply and shakes his head helplessly.


    Yang Guilan was unwilling. She looked at the villa with tears and said, "Lao Jiang, tell Chen Ping quickly. I don''t want to move away."


    However, Jiang Guomin did not pay any attention to her, just shook his head and said, "go, what else do you want? It''s not because you''ve been made in heaven


    Yang Guilan''s life is not easy to live into the villa, where so easy to go.


    With tears in her eyes, she ran straight to Chen Ping and knelt down with a thump!


    Kneel down!


    Yang Guilan really knelt down this time!


    "Chen Ping, it''s all my fault. Please don''t drive me away."


    Yang Guilan stuffy head, a force of admit wrong.


    However, Chen Ping just looked at him coldly and said, "now you know it''s wrong? It''s late. "


    A merciless refusal.


    Under this, Yang Guilan was completely confused.


    Chen Pingzhen was too determined to give a chance at all.


    Gas!


    Indignant Yang Guilan grabbed her fist and was so angry that she threw herself to her feet and pointed to Chen Ping''s nose. She said, "good, Chen Ping, you are too cruel! I''m your mother-in-law. I''ve been eating and living in my house for three years. What did I say? Now, you have money, right? You turn your face and don''t recognize people! You''re a killer! I curse you, curse your family not to die! Curse you for having a son without an asshole


    Yang Guilan is completely mad, all kinds of swearing are scolded.


    Chen Ping was furious!


    Curse my family?


    Having a son without an asshole?


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicks out big foot, big foot Ya son treads on board shoe to kick Yang Guilan that disgusting face, kick Yang Guilan a dog to eat excrement.


    Then, with a cold face, he roared angrily, "Yang Guilan! What did you scold just now? Curse my family? Curse my child? Isn''t it your grandson who was born? "


    Yang Guilan was paralyzed on the ground with tears on her face. She was totally reckless.


    "I don''t care! I''m dead, and you''re going to hell! I am cursing you


    Yang Guilan is crazy.


    Chen Ping was also angry and said to several security guards, "throw her out!"


    Several security guards looked at each other, or came up, with Yang Guilan, and threw the electronic door out of the villa directly like a dead dog!


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan fell heavily on the ground, lying directly at the door, all kinds of mischief and crying.


    Jiang Guomin saw it in his eyes, but there was no way to do it. He yelled at Yang Guilan with a red face: "enough! It''s not a shame, is it? Go back with me


    Yang Guilan did not listen: "I will not go back to my old house, I want to live in a villa, this is my villa!"


    Bang!


    The irascible jiangguomin slapped Yang Guilan, shivering all over his body. "Yang Guilan, Yang Guilan, I''ve warned many times before. You don''t listen to it. Now you''re completely responsible! You''re not going back, are you? Well, I''ll go back by myself


    After that, Jiang Guomin turned around and followed the moving car.


    So big villa door, left Yang Guilan, and a few security guards.


    It''s no use letting her break in.


    Finally, Yang Guilan recognized and walked away with a face of anger and unwillingness.


    However, she still left a sentence: "Chen Ping, you wait for me! Sooner or later, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Here, Yang Guilan angrily returned to the old house of the Jiang family, sitting at home, all kinds of discomfort.


    Damn Chen Ping, how could he do this to himself.


    I can''t spare him!


    It wasn''t long before someone came.


    Two bodyguards in black suits stormed into the door, which scared Yang Guilan to shout: "you, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    And then.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes, an elegant figure appears at the gate of Jiang''s old house.


    The clouds are still.


    Her appearance is still so imposing, wearing a long white dress, wrapped in a small Cape, with sunglasses, the whole person is like a cold iceberg.


    Lady, Mrs. broad.


    "Cloud Mrs. cloud. "


    Yang Guilan saw a moment of cloud static, she counselled and directly lowered her head.


    Yun Jing walked in, looked at a few simple eyes, and then said to Yang Guilan with a cold face: "I want you to do something for me. After it is done, the No.1 palace is yours."

 Chapter 412

    In a word, the temperature of the whole house has cooled down.


    Yang Guilan is flustered and wants to prescribe medicine?


    "No, no, no, Mrs. Yun. I''m afraid I can''t. last time Chen Ping found out last time. I''m... "


    Yang Guilan faltered and refused a hundred times.


    Bang!


    Yunjing directly slapped the past, icy cold eyes through the sunglasses, staring at Yang Guilan coldly, exuding a piercing cold, said: "the last thing you did not complete, I did not ask you to settle accounts is a gift to you, do you dare to refuse?"


    At this moment, Yang Guilan covered her face and stuffy head. She did not dare to speak at all.


    The other party''s aura is too strong!


    Yunjing is just a little look in the eyes. Yang Guilan shivers all over, and she is in a cold sweat.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Finally, Yang Guilan couldn''t resist the aura of Yunjing and asked weakly.


    Yunjing light way: "I need Jiang Wan in the next pregnancy check-up, know the gender of the child, if it is a boy, give this to Jiang Wan to eat."


    Said, the bodyguard beside Yun Jing, directly took out a small box and handed it to Yang Guilan.


    Yunjing can''t do it, nor can her people.


    Only Yang Guilan can do it.


    Yang Guilan took the small box and asked in a flustered way: "this What''s in this? Abortion drugs? "


    How can Yang Guilan not understand the meaning of Bai Yunjing, boy, is to fight for family property.


    Yunjing wants Chen Ping to pass on the family line.


    This kind of woman, too cruel!


    Yun Jing shook his head and said faintly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just remember that it''s a boy and let Jiang Wan eat it."


    Yang Guilan was very afraid and tangled, and asked, "well, what if I was found out by Chen Ping?"


    "Eat it yourself."


    After that, Yunjing left Jiang''s old house directly and boarded a customized Rolls Royce outside the house.


    Yunwei has been waiting at the door.


    In the car, Yunwei asked: "madam, are you sure you want to do this? After taking that medicine, Jiang Wan gave birth to a child who was deformed and mentally retarded


    Yunjing took off his sunglasses and looked at Yunwei. "When did you start to care about Jiang Wan?"


    Cloud micro a listen, immediately buried his head admit wrong: "madam, I was wrong."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Rolls Royce drove away from Jiang''s old house.


    At the moment, in the old house, Yang Guilan sat on the sofa, staring at the small box on the tea table.


    It''s opened. Inside is a small round glass bottle with blue liquid in it.


    There are instructions next to it, just dissolve it in water and let the other party take it.


    Do you really want to do this?


    In my heart, she is my daughter.


    However, the thought of what Chen Ping had done to herself just now made her angry.


    Just at this time, Jiang Guomin came back.


    Yang Guilan was busy putting things away. She looked guilty and said, "I''m going to cook dinner."


    After a look at the kitchen, Yang Guilan did not say anything.


    At the same time, Jinling is a high-rise building.


    Jinling Medical Association is the largest medical association in the whole southern coastal city.


    Private enterprises have gradually become bigger and more famous in medical and pharmaceutical circles.


    Many pharmaceutical companies and pharmaceutical enterprises are linked with medical associations.


    Even if a company can produce or sell certain drugs, it needs the certification and approval of the Medical Association.


    Because their recognition is the recognition of the industry.


    Many large pharmaceutical enterprises will cooperate with Jinling Medical Association for their products.


    As long as it is registered and promoted by Jinling Medical Association, as long as it is on the market, it will be popular.


    This building, 40 floors.


    Inside the building, it is resplendent and resplendent.


    A typical domestic and foreign joint venture company.


    Mr. Smith Carr, vice president of the Listed Medical Association, office of the president of Greater China.


    Yes.


    At the moment, the one who conflicts with her husband in the office is Chen Miao.


    Mu Miao is also at the moment, sitting on Smith''s lap, all kinds of charming and coquettish ways: "husband, do you do it? It''s for me to export evil spirit, OK?"


    Smith showed his hands and looked helpless. He used nonstandard Mandarin: "Miao, miaokang group (all of which are behind) are one of the few large enterprises in Shangjiang. Moreover, they will soon have new drugs on the market, which will bring new blood to the pharmaceutical industry. I can''t issue a drug ban to them because of personal hatred, which violates my work rules."


    "No! I''m not used to that Jiang Wan. I became the chairman of the board. No wonder he was so horizontal that day. "Mu Miao, ten thousand people, disagreed. He directly got down from Smith and said, "you must help me with this matter, or I will send the evidence of you and those goblins in the association to your working group!"


    When Smith heard this, he became angry and said, "Miao, do you investigate me?"


    Mu Miao is totally indifferent: "I can ignore your private life, but you must help me with this matter, even if it is to give them a card of your association license. I can''t look at Jiang Wan so arrogant."


    Smith has a headache. He is worried that his private life will be exposed.


    Because, that''s related to his tenure as president of Greater China.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Smith had to promise to come down and said, "OK, I''ll contact the Branch Association of Shangjiang and cancel their qualification of health."


    On hearing this, Mu Miao immediately jumped up, hugged Smith and said, "honey, you are so kind to me and love you."


    With a helpless look on his face, Smith pushes Mu Miao away and dials the general manager of the branch of Shangjiang Medical Association.


    Before long, a voice of great respect and flattery came from the other end of the phone: "Dear president Smith, what can I do for you?"


    "Han, I need you to cancel the qualification license for me." Said Smith.


    At the other end of the phone, in an office, a middle-aged man with a big back on his back disappeared. He asked in a puzzled way: "President Smith, there are no violations and bad corporate behaviors of the Kangkang group. Is it not good for us to cancel their qualification permission?"


    "Han, you don''t need to ask more, just do it."


    Smith lowered his voice, waved his hands, and said, "only you and I know about this, understand? I need to stop production for three months. "


    Wu Han frowned. He was in charge of the branch company of Shangjiang Medical Association. Naturally, he understood the huge business opportunities brought by Fukang to Shangjiang.


    To cancel the qualification license and stop production for three months, it is fatal for pengkang now!


    "President Smith, what happened? Do you want me to contact the chairman of Fukang to negotiate with you? "


    Wu Han asked.


    "No, no, no! No, just do it


    With that, Smith hung up.


    Wu Han is sitting in the office. When he comes to his level, he can''t understand why he must have offended Smith.


    In this case, Wu Han had his own ideas.


    Don''t think about it, Wu Han quickly called his subordinates and said, "cancel the license issued by all the associations of Fukang group and tell them to stop production for three months."


    After this call, Wu Han took out another mobile phone, dialed a number, leaned on the swivel chair and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, I need you to do something."


    At the other end of the phone was a mellow man''s voice. He was about thirty or forty years old and said, "Mr. Wu, what can you arrange? I''m expecting you to give me some work."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhao is joking. It''s like this. I have some information here. I need your help to deal with it and get it online. It''s better to raise public opinion."


    Wu Han said with a smile that he had already planned.


    Since it''s for Smith, it''s natural to do it yourself.


    It''s no good just to cancel the permission of the association. He has to take the opportunity to drag Kang into the water.


    Because his brother''s company is also a pharmaceutical enterprise, which has been suppressed by Kang Kang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Han always wanted to do something.


    "Mr. Wu, simple, as long as you send information, I immediately arrange people, microblog headlines Baidu one-stop, guaranteed to blow up the whole network!"


    At that end, Zhao Ruizhi patted his chest.


    "Well, the deposit is 200000 yuan, and after that, there will be another 500000 yuan! During this period, I will pay all the expenses for promotion. "


    Wu Han said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Han sat in a swivel chair and looked out of the window at the street view with a ferocious sneer.


    The era of his Wu family is coming.


    In the villa, Jiang Wanzheng and rice grain play and frolic, suddenly received a call from Song min.


    "Dong Jiang, something happened! The branch of the Medical Association cancelled our company''s qualification license and ordered us to stop production for three months. Many of the drugs we are selling have been returned. "


    "What''s more, the Internet is full of negative comments from our company and a lot of false reports."


    "Several partners have already made trouble to our company, demanding compensation for breach of contract damages."


    On the other end of the phone, Song Min said a lot, very anxious, with a cry.


    Jiang Wan is also a Leng, busy comfort way: "don''t worry, let director Zhao stabilize, I''ll go back to the company immediately."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Wan can''t wait to take a small windbreaker out of the villa.


    At the door, I just met Chen Ping.


    "Wan''er, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Chen Ping will Jiang Wanxing color in a hurry, doubt way.


    "Something happened to the company."Jiang Wan drove away before she could explain.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, the company has a problem?

 Chapter 413

    Jiang Wan came to the company and presided over the overall situation.


    The board of directors was also called in an emergency.


    "What now? What does the branch of Medical Association want to do? Without any reason, we are disqualified. "


    "Who knows? However, I heard that it seems that Jiang Dong offended the people of the Jinling Medical Association. They were deliberately looking for trouble. "


    "Really? Why don''t I know, is this company still open? Stop production for three months, how much will you lose? We''ve lost all our investment. "


    The whole conference room was a mess.


    These members of the board of directors are also full of discussion and all kinds of hearsay are flying all over the place.


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open. Jiang Wan, dressed in a black windbreaker, appeared in front of the public and went straight to the throne.


    The noise in the conference room was also much less.


    However, some people were still dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Jiang, how do you think this matter can be solved? This is fatal to health, and a solution must be worked out as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Dong, we can''t afford to waste our investment."


    "I think we should contact the general manager Wu of the branch of the Medical Association. If there is any problem, we can sit down and talk about it."


    All of a sudden, the directors began to mess up and express their opinions.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and said in a cold voice, "well, don''t quarrel. I''ll take full responsibility for this matter. I''ll handle the affairs of the branch of the Medical Association. It''s all over."


    Jiang Wan knows that at this time, we can''t let everyone mess around.


    It''s no use being surrounded by so many people.


    However, if we can''t solve the problem directly, it''s not for you to make a promise to Mr. Dong


    "Yes! If a woman is in charge of the family, it will be over sooner or later. "


    With the voices of these people, some of the remaining members of the board of directors have also talked about it.


    The scene was in a state of chaos.


    Jiang Wan pulled her fist, her eyes were cold, and she said to them, "you can rest assured. I will solve this matter!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole conference room was quiet, but soon there were sarcastic remarks.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not that we don''t trust you, but it''s hard for us to believe what you say."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for a woman to be in charge of such a large company with so many people watching. I think it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to resign as chairman of the board of directors, and we can choose one ourselves. "


    Jiang Wan''s face grew colder. She knew that when these people came to invest in health, some people had different purposes.


    Even for the sake of swallowing Fukang.


    Now, these people, at last, show their true colors.


    "That''s right, Mr. Jiang Dong. If you can''t solve the problem, we all have to accompany you to go bankrupt?"


    Jiang Wan took a deep breath and felt great pressure in her heart, but she still promised, "OK, I can''t solve this matter. I''ll resign as chairman of the board."


    "Well, Mr. Jiang has the courage, so we''ll wait."


    Qian Dong, the head of the board, praised him with a sneer.


    "But."


    Jiang wanhu stopped and said, "if this problem is solved, what are you going to do, Mr. Qian?"


    That money Dong Ha ha ha a smile, way: "then I kowtow to you to apologize, moreover, get out of Peng Kang."


    "Good." Jiang Wan Road.


    After that, a small group of board members headed by Mr. Qian left the meeting room with satisfaction.


    The rest of them shook their heads helplessly and said, "Mr. Jiang, they obviously set you up."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll try my best."


    The rest of the board members also looked at each other a few times, and then left the meeting room reluctantly.


    Song Min looked at him and said, "Mr. Jiang, these people are so hateful. It''s obvious that they want to drive you out of the company."


    Song Min is very angry and defends Jiang Wan against injustice.


    Jiang Wan''s face was icy. He pulled out a smile and said, "I know what matters now is to solve the current difficulties."


    Song Min nodded, then handed over the pad and said, "Mr. Jiang, these are all rumors and scams on the Internet. Now the microblog and headlines have become crazy, all of which are criticisms of our company."


    Jiang Wanfan looks at the microblog topics, and finds that four of them are topics of Peng Kang, as well as his own.


    Click in to have a look, it''s all kinds of ugly spray.


    Cyber violence.


    This is an organized and planned action against health.


    Jiang Wan knows that the opponent behind this is a little tricky.


    "Contact the public relations department and deal with it first to minimize the negative impact. In addition, find a team to break their rumors with facts."Jiang Wan Road, some headache and uncertainty.


    "Good." Song Min Road, and then quickly out of the conference room.


    Jiang Wan was left alone in such a large conference room.


    She doesn''t know if she can fight against the power of the Internet.


    The last incident, because of the strong investment of rice angel investment group, changed the direction of public opinion.


    Can I speak to Chen Ping?


    Jiang Wan hesitated. She didn''t want to rely on Chen Ping to solve the problem every time.


    She doesn''t want to be a vase.


    It wasn''t long before Chen Ping appeared.


    "Wife, what happened?"


    When Chen Ping got into the director''s office and saw Jiang Wan''s sad face, he knew that things were a little big.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, Jiang Wan also smiles and says, "nothing. I''m dealing with it."


    "How''s it going?" Chen Ping then asked.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "the branch of the Medical Association has cancelled our qualification and ordered us to stop production for three months. But you don''t have to worry. I''m trying to figure out a way. I knew Wu Han Wu of the branch before. I''ll contact him to ask about the situation."


    Chen Ping can see that Jiang Wan wants to solve the problem by himself instead of asking him to help.


    "Can you do it yourself? When I read the news on the Internet, it should be troublesome to deal with it. "


    Chen Pingdao is worried.


    Jiang Wan nodded, got up, took Chen Ping''s arm and said, "husband, I know you want to help me, but can I handle this matter myself? I have made a promise to the board of directors of the company. "


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "OK, if there is anything that can''t be solved, please call me at any time."


    Jiang Wan, with a smile on her lips, said, "can you do something about the medical association?"


    "Maybe." Chen Ping smiles.


    Jiang Wan didn''t refute, but he had some doubts.


    Because, this time, it''s not only about money, but also about people and background.


    Once the Medical Association cancels the qualification, how much money can''t be bought back.


    Can Chen Ping have a way?


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Ping hesitated and asked Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan shook her head, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "good, good, I believe you, but let me solve it by myself, OK?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, knowing that Jiang Wan was catering to himself.


    Well.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, Chen Ping warned Jiang Wan to take a rest before leaving the company.


    Looking back at the building behind his eyes and the lighted window, Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    My wife is too strong.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, called Zheng Tai, and said, "Zheng Tai, help me find out who is the controller behind the public opinion on health on the Internet."


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll check it right away."


    At the other end of the phone, Zheng Tai hung up respectfully.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping sat in the office of Zhengtai company.


    A knock on the door.


    It was not others who came in. It was Chu An''an, the right-hand General of Zheng Tai.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen and Mr. Zheng."


    Chu an said politely with a smile. She was full of Royal sisters, long legs, wasp waist and buttocks, as well as a proud figure.


    This should be the goddess in the eyes of many men, capable and intelligent.


    "Manager Chu, long time no see."


    Chen Ping smiles. He likes Chu an''s style.


    Zheng Tai stood on the edge, watching silently and not speaking.


    If Mr. Chen is not married, he is really willing to give Chu An''an to Mr. Chen.


    "Well, have you found out?"


    Chen Ping also opened the door and asked directly.


    "Mr. Chen, I have found out the false public opinions and rumors about Peng Kang and Mrs. Chen on the Internet. It''s totally that someone manipulates public opinion. The other party is also a local entertainment company with strong team experience. Many hot searches of stars and news are written by them."


    Chu an said slowly and handed the information to Chen Ping.


    "Who is it?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Bo Wei Media Co., Ltd., the actual controlling person is Zhao Ruizhi. There are a lot of entertainment revelations under the company. These big V''s of Fukang and Mrs. Chen are from their company."


    Chu An''an Road, the screenshot on the Internet has been printed out.


    "Zhao Ruizhi?"


    Chen Ping frowned. Many companies in the entertainment industry survive by relying on information and speculation.


    The hot search of many big stars in China basically depends on such enterprises.


    A hot speculation, they can make hundreds of millions.


    Just like not long ago, the hot search of 100 million forwarding rap stars on the Internet was launched by such companies."Mr. Chen, this company makes too much black money. It has a lot of black material and has done a lot of dirty things. There is no bottom line. I''m afraid they''ve collected a lot of money for the public opinion on health


    Chu an continued.


    Chen Ping lit a cigarette, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were dissatisfied with the cold light. He said, "there is no bottom line. If I deal with it like this, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "If you dare to touch a hair of my wife, you have violated my bottom line!"

 Chapter 414

    Hearing this, Chu An''an is also slightly stunned.


    She understood that Jiang Wan was absolutely untouchable in Mr. Chen''s heart!


    Such a woman, too happy.


    With Mr. Chen''s support and help all the time, Chu an was even jealous and envious.


    But she knows that in Mr. Chen''s eyes, Jiang Wan is everything.


    Even if he gave his body for nothing, he would not get any attention.


    "Mr. Chen, how are we going to fight back?"


    Knowing that Chen Ping was angry with Zhao Ruizhi, Chu An''an knew that the entertainment and gossip industry in Shangjiang would be wiped out.


    Chen Ping took a puff of smoke, lit the spark, and his eyes showed a chill: "find me a hundred big V accounts and financial and financial assistants for me. If you want to be quick, you will act tonight."


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?"


    Chu an is very surprised. It seems that Mr. Chen is going to attack Zhao Ruizhi.


    "They won''t control the Internet public opinion, so I''ll give it back in my own way, and let them see what the real network water army is!"


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Chu an nodded heavily, and his heart was full of blood.


    She got up, bowed slightly towards Zheng Tai and went out.


    Soon, Chu''an contacted one hundred well-known accounts of big V, which were famous in the industry and had a large volume.


    These big V''s don''t have to be in the river.


    But at the moment, in Zhengtai''s company, the chairman''s conference room, which covers hundreds of square meters, has a wall of electronic screens, all of which are square lattice lenses.


    There are also people who are constantly on-line, debugging the camera.


    Fifty or sixty squares!


    It''s all network media big v.


    The office is also full of 30 or 40 people, both men and women, with a notebook in front of the desk.


    There are a lot of assistants, in and out, who seem to be very busy.


    Around the wall, standing Zheng Tai arranged bodyguards, to prevent information leakage.


    These people are all famous big V on the Internet, with millions of fans.


    At the moment, they are all gathered in a conference room, feeling that a big war will arise.


    And, everybody''s ready!


    Chen Ping stood on the throne, while Zheng Tai and Chu An''an stood respectfully beside him.


    He turned his back to the crowd and looked at the frames.


    All of them are holding their breath. Many of them know Zheng Tai.


    Such a well-known big brother on the river would stand by the young man respectfully.


    It''s incredible!


    Everyone has doubts in their hearts, but they dare not ask.


    They are all temporarily arranged, directly a team of black suit bodyguards into the home or the company, they are temporarily expropriated.


    Five hundred thousand one person!


    In other words, Chen Ping has already put forward 500 million yuan for the preparation and online public opinion confrontation!


    Throw money!


    He Chen Ping has never been afraid of anyone!


    No matter who is opposite, in this volume, absolutely finished!


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ping said indifferently, with a chill in his eyes.


    With his orders coming down, the whole conference room, including the big V behind the camera, is busy.


    Only three minutes later, the top ten rumors about Peng Kang and Jiang Wan were removed.


    That millions of hot search data, still falling!


    The speed visible to the naked eye, from millions of values directly fell to hundreds of thousands, and then dropped out of the top ten!


    This scene, in the whole hot search has aroused the attention of netizens.


    Because, this kind of operation is common.


    Many netizens have a wait-and-see attitude.


    At the same time, in a luxury house in Shangjiang, a private office.


    In the whole mansion, the lights are bright, and more than ten people are busy.


    Bo is the media, Zhao Ruizhi''s private mansion and office area.


    At the moment, Zhao Ruizhi, looking at the bank has just arrived at the transfer of two million, happy in the heart.


    Wu Han''s business was so good that he got hot search in minutes.


    He carefree embraces a figure hot small secretary, kiss a way: "tomorrow, take you out to buy a bag."


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, you are so bad."


    That wears black professional suit, wrapped in black silk secretary, whine said.


    But suddenly!


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s not good! Our search is down


    Han Feng, a male staff member with glasses, is also an effective general of Zhao Ruizhi. He has been climbing the model and rolling in the entertainment industry for ten years, and has long been handy.


    However, he was shocked by what happened just now!Five hot searches, visible to the naked eye speed, from millions of heat directly dropped to hundreds of thousands!


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    The people behind the manipulation, absolutely have large funds, there are a large number of people in the diversion guide!


    "What''s hot?"


    Zhao Ruizhi is not incompetent. He noticed something bad at the first time.


    He patted Xiaomi''s wasp waist and buttocks to signal her to come down.


    "The hot Search about Fukang and Jiang Wan that we just stir up has been dropped."


    Han Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It must have been handled by Peng Kang''s public relations department. If you panic, it will be money, one million!"


    Zhao Ruizhi waved his hand and said confidently.


    However, this Kang''s reaction is quite fast.


    It seems that Jiang Wan is not incompetent.


    However, Han Feng''s next sentence made Zhao Ruizhi confused.


    "No, Mr. Zhao. All the five hot searches have dropped to more than 20. This is going to go up, at least five million!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Ruizhi was flustered. He sat up, opened the web page and browsed the hot search. He was shocked instantly!


    Because he found that those hot searches were not hot searches at all.


    The whole network, about the rumor of Kang and Jiang Wan, unexpectedly with a kind of exaggerated speed is being deleted.


    Terrible!


    The other side is threatening!


    Such means, without the cooperation of tens of thousands of netizens, is impossible!


    In other words, the number of Navy troops on the other side is immeasurable.


    "Mr. Zhao, what should we do? This is the cost of blood


    Han Feng said with a gloomy face, "if we fight with them, we will spend at least 10 million more!"


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face was cold and his mouth twitched.


    It''s also the meeting. The phone rings. It''s Wu Han''s.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Ruizhi took it up with a smile on his face.


    "Zhao Ruizhi! What''s the matter with you and why is the fever going down? "


    On the other end of the phone, there was a curse!


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. There''s a little problem. The other party is looking for public relations to deal with it. We have a little financial problem here."


    Zhao Ruizhi is an old fox. He doesn''t know what to say, but he speaks very clearly.


    "No matter how much it costs, I''ll give it! Put the hot search on top again


    Wu Han exclaimed, looking very angry.


    Bang!


    The phone hung up. In the office of the general manager of the branch of the Medical Association, Wu Han smoked a cigarette and stood in front of the landing window, looking out at the night. He was very angry.


    In the office, there is another man in a suit.


    Wu Shanhong, Wu Han''s brother, is a pharmaceutical company.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Shanhong stares at the mobile phone with a cold face and frowns tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. You just have to be ready to take the place of Fukang and get the marketing qualification of new drugs. This time, Shangjiang medical industry belongs to our Wu brothers! "


    Wu Han''s face is cold and cold.


    At the same time, in the meeting room of the board of directors of Fukang group, a group of seven or eight busy people are dealing with the public opinion on the Internet.


    Suddenly.


    "Mr. Jiang, look, our hot search is down!"


    One staff member pointed to the computer screen nervously and excitedly.


    Jiang Wan is holding a cup of coffee at the moment. Hearing this, he immediately comes over.


    The top ten or five rumors and public opinions about Kang Kang and himself have really come down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Wan patted the male employee on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good, come on!"


    Song Min is on the side, also dancing happily.


    Several other men and women, also very happy to cry.


    However, one of the boys with golden glasses, who was obviously the manager of the public relations department, said: "Mr. Jiang, this hot search is not from us."


    No?


    Jiang Dong frowned, looked at the manager solemnly and asked, "are you sure not?"


    The male manager nodded and said seriously: "this volume can not be completed by a few of us. It''s a heat of millions. I looked at it, and it dropped to several hundred thousand in less than ten minutes. The people who control it have invested at least ten million yuan and used a large number of water troops, at least six figures!"


    The male manager kept shaking his head, with admiration and shock on his face, and said: "it''s terrible! This method, unheard of, is the fastest processing speed in the history of heat search! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s expression became more dignified.


    If it wasn''t your own, who would it be?


    Who is helping yourself in the dark?


    At this time, Chen Ping''s call came.Jiang Wan was stunned. After connecting, she asked, "Chen Ping, did you do it?"

 Chapter 415

    Chen Ping was calm and said with a smile, "wife, what''s the matter? I think the online search for you has dropped. I''ll ask if I need to do something about it. "


    Chen did not admit it.


    Because he knew that Jiang Wan didn''t want to help himself.


    She is a strong woman and wants to solve some problems on her own.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are a bunch. It''s not Chen Ping. Who is it?


    "Oh, I know. The PR Department of the company is dealing with it."


    Jiang Wan smiles and says, the expression on the face is not so natural.


    "OK, if you need anything, please feel free to contact me and I can help you."


    Chen Pingdao then hung up.


    Jiang Wan''s face became more and more suspicious with her hands around her chest. She asked again and again, "are you sure we didn''t deal with it?"


    The male manager pushed his glasses and said, "no, the controller or team behind the scenes is very strong. We can''t match the funds and contacts. We have at least tens of millions of money and contacts."


    Jiang Wan nodded silently and kept thinking about who would help him so much?


    "Is Jiang Dong your friend? I''m afraid that such means are only available to the powerful figures in the entertainment industry circle. "


    The man manager said again.


    Jiang Wan squeezed out a smile and said, "it should be. OK, keep working and see what they are going to do next. What''s more, we should find out who is engaging us as soon as possible. If we can talk about it, we can handle it if we can not."


    The sight turns to the mansion, Zhao Ruizhi is full of anger at the moment.


    Damn it!


    The other side''s means emerge in endlessly, too fast!


    Not only was his own hot search removed, but also the hot search that was just about to be launched was also dropped in minutes.


    No match at all!


    Zhao Ruizhi now has a feeling of punching cotton!


    It''s horrible!


    He scoured the web page and saw the praises of Kang Kang and Jiang Wan.


    Even the video of Jiang Wan helping grandma cross the road was released, which attracted a lot of applause!


    Those unreasonable gourd eaters are also holding big watermelons at the moment, and are happily tapping the keyboard and publishing their own comments.


    For the first time, Zhao felt suspicious of himself.


    Is he old, do not understand the network?


    "Get in touch with more mariners and keyboard men, and say, add 20 cents to a comment and 50 cents to an original post!"


    Zhao Ruizhi is on fire. This is a war!


    A war between Internet public opinion and water army.


    He doesn''t want to lose!


    "I''d like to see that behind this is man and God. How large can you play with me? OK, it''s better than money, isn''t it? I will kill you


    Zhao Ruizhi was angry, his eyes spurted out anger.


    He wants to defend his throne as one of the twelve emperors of entertainment!


    Entertainment twelve emperors, is in the entertainment circle, the general name of the twelve big men.


    These people, with their own companies and groups, often secretly shoot and track the private lives and itineraries of stars, and then create hot topics.


    Such topics as star infidelity, divorce and junior high school are all written by these people.


    Why?


    Because of competition, because of money!


    "What''s more, contact those big V who post for you Kang, and tell me Zhao Ruizhi to stop them! If you don''t agree, tell them that you don''t want to mix up in this circle! "


    Zhao Ruizhi said coldly.


    He also saw that there are more than a dozen million fans of the big V in Kangxi, restore the real.


    However, Han Feng didn''t go out for a long time, but he came back sweating and said nervously: "no, Mr. Zhao, hot search can''t go, even the posts we just sent have been cleared in an instant. The other party obviously controls a lot of platform administrators. Moreover, those big V accounts we keep have been sealed for ten times, and forbidden to speak for a month!"


    "Also, those big V''s who happened on behalf of Kang refused us."


    "Mr. Zhao, we We lost this time! "


    Han Feng doesn''t want to admit defeat, but the fact is just around the corner.


    No matter how many posts and comments are sent, they are deleted.


    Even their accounts have been blocked!


    It can be imagined that the other side''s means how overbearing!


    Zhao Ruizhi was flustered, frowned, and suddenly patted the table and said, "smash! With money! Raise the price to 20 million! "


    "Mr. Zhao, there is no chance. The other party has at least entered 50 million yuan. We want to fight. We want this number."


    Han Feng raises a finger.


    100 million!


    Zhao Ruizhi sits on boss chair directly, how can?


    Is Kang''s public relations so strong?


    I''ve lost my life!


    100 million.


    Can Zhao Ruizhi bring it out?Can''t take it out!


    He asked Wu Han for instructions.


    Just five minutes ago, in the conference room of Zhengtai company.


    Chen Ping stood calmly in front of the landing window, his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at the neon lights outside the window, as well as tall buildings.


    Chu An''an walked gracefully behind him, handed him a cup of coffee, and said with a charming smile, "Mr. Chen, it''s time to start."


    Chen Ping took the coffee, turned around and looked at the entertainment of dozens of people in the conference room, as well as dozens of faces behind the electronic screen.


    "Let''s go, let them feel the real power of the network!"


    Chen Ping sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Voice just fell, those big V intensive will be ready to post, video, etc., batch sent out!


    You can imagine!


    In an instant, hot search is all for the media and Zhao Ruizhi dirty information!


    What Bo is holding the dirty industry chain; what Bo is faking the founder''s thesis; what is Zhao Ruizhi''s cheating and domestic violence


    In a flash, the Internet, the overwhelming power for the media and Zhao Ruizhi''s black material!


    How hot is it?


    The top ten hot searches are all about Bo Wei and Zhao Ruizhi, and each one is followed by the word "bang"!


    Even the microblog server is completely down!


    Micro blog programmer, is also an emergency blog said: emergency processing! Add servers!


    Last time this kind of situation, or so and so first-line star marries and divorces!


    It''s horrible!


    After all this, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said to Chu An''an: "let us know a little bit, or let the other party come and talk to us."


    As soon as Chu an''s eyes lit up, he immediately understood what Chen Ping meant.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person.


    It''s so business minded. It''s amazing!


    And his eyes returned to Zhao Ruizhi. He was just about to pick up his mobile phone to call Wu Han. He was shocked by the hot search''s topic of rapidly rising and dominating the list!


    Terrible!


    Shock!


    Zhao Ruizhi watched the ten topics appear out of thin air, and quickly exploded!


    The numbers behind each hot search are rising from hundreds of thousands to millions, two million Seven million!


    Too fast, too terrible!


    Zhao Ruizhi was flustered. He opened a topic and found that the amount of reading had exceeded 100 million!


    Moreover, it is constantly climbing towards 300 million and 500 million!


    This is just a topic!


    It''s over!


    Zhao Ruizhi finally felt despair!


    Who on earth is the other party, actually has this magical means!


    It''s terrible!


    This is not hot search, it''s money!

 Chapter 416

    He understands the power of the Internet and deeply knows that the negative influence brought by these ten hot topics will destroy the earth and the sky!


    "Mr. Zhao, something''s wrong! We''ve been hung up! "


    Han Feng rushed in with the computer at the moment, extremely anxious.


    Zhao Ruizhi where can not understand, looked at the eye Han Feng, very anxious way: "quick, fall, fall heat search! No matter how much money it costs, it must be reduced! "


    In an instant, the whole mansion quickly busy up, all kinds of phone calls in and out.


    Zhao Ruizhi is sitting on the sofa paralyzed, eyes wide, staring straight at that is a hot topic, every topic is behind "explosion".


    Ten minutes passed.


    Hot search not only did not fall, but also more and more popular!


    Han Feng appeared at the door again. His eyes were blank and he wanted to cry without tears: "Mr. Zhao, it''s over! Drop Can''t come down! There are too many people on the other side. There are more than 100 big V''s and hundreds of millions of fans! "


    Poop!


    Zhao Ruizhi rolled down directly from the sofa. The Secretary on one side was so scared that he ran to help him up and said, "Mr. Zhao, are you ok?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Zhao Ruizhi was furious now. He kicked out the secret, staggered up and said, "quick, contact the other party and see who is targeting us! It can''t be Kang''s writing! "


    Zhao Ruizhi now understand that he caused a terrible existence!


    Sure enough, five minutes later.


    Chu an handed Chen Ping a mobile phone and said, "Mr. Chen, the other party''s phone number."


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    "Chen Mr. Chen? "


    Zhao Ruizhi is sitting in the mansion at the moment. It''s like a needle on a needle. "Hello, Mr. Chen. My name is Zhao Ruizhi, general manager of Bo Wei media. Nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, I think Zhao should not be happy."


    Chen Ping put his hands on the windowsill and said leisurely.


    This sentence, directly let Chu an behind her smile.


    At this time, Mr. Chen has to stab people in the heart.


    Zhao Ruizhi is also a Leng, heart hold fire, but there is no way.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s open the door and see you. How can you stop?"


    Zhao Ruizhi asked.


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll give Mr. Zhao a question. If I get the right answer, I''ll stop."


    A question?


    Are you treating me as a pupil?


    This is not a word that network jet often scolds.


    "Good, Mr. Chen, just say it."


    Zhao Ruizhi bravely agreed.


    "Very simple, I say the first half of the sentence, you can add the second half."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Zhao Ruizhi nodded.


    "Shoubi..."


    "Nanshan."


    "Big head..."


    "Son."


    "Little head..."


    "Dad."


    "Well, Mr. Zhao is so polite."


    Chen Pinghu''s laugh way: "so, dad teaches you, is it a matter of course?"


    Zhao Ruizhi was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he had been played. He roared angrily: "Mr. Chen, what do you want? I''m not a bully


    "Ha ha, the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, revealing a chill in his words, "when you want to deal with Peng Kang and Jiang Wan, it is doomed to be this result!


    By the way, I have to remind Mr. Zhao that your company will not survive. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Ruizhi was stunned, followed by a laugh: "ha ha! Mr. Chen, I have to say that you are very skillful. There are people with money. However, if you want to praise me Zhao Ruizhi, I''m afraid it''s too simple for you! If I disappear for a period of time, will it affect my earning money? "


    Chen Ping said, "you can have a try."


    After that, I hung up.


    This head, Zhao Rui ambition half dead, angry smashed a lot of things.


    "Damn it! How dare you hang up on me! Who does he think he is? Do you have any reinforcements? Well, I''ll show you who I am behind Zhao Ruizhi! "


    Zhao Ruizhi picked up his mobile phone and called the board members one by one.


    Bo Wei, with hundreds of millions of assets, will not collapse so easily.


    At the same time, after Chen Ping hung up the phone, he looked out of the window in silence, and said with a cold smile: "let''s start the financial and financial people. Public opinion is almost over. We start to buy Bo Wei media group."


    As early as before, Chu An''an found out Zhao Ruizhi''s underground.


    This online public opinion is only the first step, the purpose is to stink Bo Wei and Zhao Ruizhi.


    In this way, his company will face a crisis.Soon, the entertainment big V in the conference room left one after another, and a group of men and women in suits came in with computers.


    The screen is full of stock and fund analysis data.


    Of course, these are all for the media.


    These people are all professionals that Chu An''an looks for. They are all analysis consultants of securities companies and financial companies.


    They know too much about the capital of these non real industries.


    "Mr. Chen, we are investing in a large number of shares, and we are purchasing Bo Wei media at no cost. At present, we own 60% of the shares of Bowei media!"


    Ten minutes later, Chu An''an Hui reported.


    Now the stock price of Bo Wei has plummeted because of the network public opinion.


    However, some people still refuse to sell.


    "Too little. I want all the shares. Who won''t sell them?"


    Chen Ping frowned, which was different from what he expected.


    "They are all old foxes in the market. It seems that they have noticed something. We have doubled the share price, but they still refuse to sell it."


    Chu an frowned.


    "Hehe, money can make the devil push the mill, and raise the price to five times. I don''t believe that these old foxes will give up the last bite of meat. Bo is the media. I have to win it. If I dare to open my teeth to Jiang Wan, I have to know what the consequences are! "


    Chen pinghan voice, the expression on the face is beyond doubt.


    In fact, these things will be easier for old Joe to operate.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t want to pass the power of the family now, because he knows that the separation is staring at, and Yunjing is staring at it.


    Wu Han had already seen the hot Search about Bo Wei and Zhao Ruizhi on the Internet. He immediately called him and roared, "Zhao Ruizhi, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been blown up? "


    Zhao Ruizhi is also very bitter now, said: "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry, the other side has some means. I''m dealing with your business. I can only be sorry."


    "What? i ''m sorry? Do you know how much I spent? How could you... "


    Wu Han was furious, but in the middle of the conversation, he hung up.


    "Grass! Hang up with me, damn Zhao Ruizhi


    Wu Han''s whole body was angry. He was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices.


    Wu Shanhong said with a sad face, "what should I do now?"


    Wu Han frowned and quickly calmed down and said, "it''s OK. It''s a supplementary dish. The main dish is in my hand. Without my consent, Fukang won''t get permission."


    Although there were some deviations, Wu Han had his own way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Director''s office.


    Jiang Wan and a group of public relations staff are discussing something.


    Because, just half an hour ago, the whole network is about Bo Wei media and Zhao Ruizhi''s accusation.


    At the beginning, they were still confused, because the emergence of these hot searches completely diverted everyone''s attention to Fukang.


    Compared with Peng Kang, we would like to see the hot Search about Bo Wei and Zhao Ruizhi.


    Because, this is the famous paparazzi in the entertainment industry, with the filming maniac!


    Many stars have been revealed by them. What else can I see on Monday? They have broken up many star couples who were originally in love.


    This kind of person, is the wild dog in the entertainment circle, is not welcomed by many stars and entertainment companies.


    However, sometimes, they really need such people to disclose information for themselves, even without the competition of brain black companies and artists.


    "Jiang Dong is them. It is them who slander our company behind their backs."


    The male manager was so angry that he said, "it''s really a relief. I didn''t expect that they were exploded!"


    "Wow, who blew it up? It''s a magic trick!"


    "Yes, yes, you see, there are ten hot searches. Mr. Jiang, you are a good friend. When can we meet and learn from them?"


    Several public relations personnel, chattering.


    The man who broke up Bowei and Zhao Ruizhi has become the big bull and God Man in their eyes.


    There''s been a lot of discussion about entertainment all night.


    Zhao Ruizhi, one of the twelve emperors of entertainment, is going to collapse!


    It must have offended people.


    The mysterious man behind this is too exaggerated.


    Preliminary estimate, at least 1 billion investment!


    Jiang Wan naturally understood what this incident meant to her company. She frowned, carried her bag and left the company directly.


    Chen Ping, is that you?


    She''s going to ask herself!


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s side.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s all done. Five times the price, they sold it."


    Chu An''an said that he had to admire Mr. Chen''s financial resources.


    Before and after this, nearly one billion yuan has been spent!


    That''s too much!


    It''s a battle between man and nature!Chen Ping, with his hands on his back, looked out of the window, and his face showed a kind of ruthlessness. He said, "well, it''s time for us to set out and meet Zhengzhu. It''s time for them to understand what it means to have a hand with Peng Kang and Jiang Wan."


    But as soon as he left, Chen Ping received a phone call from Jiang Wan. His tone was a little cold.


    "Chen Ping, where are you? I want to see you


    "Well, wife, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. I have some small things to deal with."


    Chen Ping busily signaled Chu an and others behind him to be quiet and walked to one side, grinning.


    "Well, I ask you, Bo Wei media and Zhao Ruizhi, did you blow it up?"


    Jiang Wan, sitting in the car at the moment, took a deep breath and asked.

 Chapter 417

    Chen Ping also has a headache here. Say it, no, don''t say it, it''s not.


    Simply, he took a deep breath: "I asked my friends to help him. He has some contacts and resources in the circle."


    At the other end, Jiang Wan was silent for a while and then said, "thank you."


    It was my husband.


    But, his friend, is that good?


    According to colleagues in the public relations department, it''s a god man with strong means!


    "I want to thank him face to face. You can contact me."


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan Road.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was a little flustered and quickly declined: "well, he''s not in Shangjiang, he''s in Kyoto. Or, next time, I''ll treat you next time. "


    Jiang Wan is too much.


    "Well, that''s all right, but you must thank people for me. This time they helped me a lot."


    Jiang Wan said gratefully, "by the way, how much money has been spent? Tell me later that I will remit it to others."


    Chen Ping''s helpless smile was all his own money.


    "Well, OK, I''ll ask you later. By the way, I have some small things to deal with here, so I won''t tell you. You can go back early."


    Chen Ping pretended to be in an emergency and hung up in a hurry.


    Jiang Wan is not suspicious.


    After all, my husband is the big boss of rice angel investment group and should know some people.


    So, didn''t you underestimate him?


    So who is his friend? So powerful.


    "Why does he have so many friends..."


    Jiang Wan muttered a few words in the car, frowned and went back to the company.


    Although, she didn''t want Chen Ping to help herself.


    But now the fact is in front of us, some things can not be handled well.


    Back at the company, a group of staff from the public relations department came over and asked excitedly, "Mr. Jiang, what did your friend say? Which God is it? Entertainment report twelve emperors, except the first three have never appeared in public, we are very clear about the rest. Is it one of the three great gods


    They all thought Jiang Wan had gone out to meet the god man.


    Jiang Wan showed a smile and said, "no, all right, let''s go to work."


    No?


    Now, people are more confused!


    Feelings, this means entertainment outside the twelve emperors?


    Terror!


    It seems that the entertainment industry, there will be a new God!


    This means, in addition to those three, really no one can compare!


    This is not only money, but also more important contacts and resources. It is the power to call on the Navy!


    At the same time, Chen Ping, sitting in Zheng Tai''s special car, has arrived at Bo Wei media company.


    That''s the brightly lit mansion.


    A team, dozens of bodyguards in black suits, escorted Chen Ping to get off the bus.


    Behind him, he followed the slender and tall Chu''an, who was a goddess.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, stood at the front of the crowd, shook his wrist, looked sharp with disdain, put his hands in his trouser pockets and swaggered to the mansion.


    This appearance, handsome, overbearing president fan!


    The female assistant in front of the mansion is also in a panic when she sees several people suddenly breaking in.


    "Excuse me, sir. What can I do for you?"


    The assistant lady in front of the door, with a clean ponytail, fair skin, sweet appearance, and harmonious voice.


    "Is this Beauvoir?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. Are you looking for Mr. Zhao?"


    Assistant miss is quite polite. After all, there are a lot of people on the other side, and it seems that they are not ordinary people. Are they friends of Mr. Zhao?


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no appointment for this evening. So, I''m sorry, we don''t see any guests here."


    The assistant lady smiles and politely refuses.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looked at the mansion, sneer at the corners of his mouth, directly raised the pace to rush in.


    This time, the assistant girl was so anxious that she rushed forward with her arms outstretched and her chest outstretched to stop Chen Ping.


    Two people, almost billiards.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t see any guests in Zhao. If you break in like this again, I''ll have to call security."


    The assistant lady''s face was getting colder.


    As she spoke, two very solid security guards came out of her back.


    Chen Ping did not micro Cu, some impatient, way: "I advise you to get out of the way."


    The assistant lady is still quite dedicated. It can be seen from the meeting that Chen Ping came to make trouble. Her face was completely cold and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you. Security guard, drive them out!"but.


    After Chen Ping came out four bodyguards in black suits and went directly to subdue them.


    This can frighten that female assistant, the flower looks pale of busy rush toward inside.


    She ran all the way to the hall of the mansion. At the moment, Zhao Ruizhi and his subordinates are calling each other impatiently.


    I can''t help it. The public opinion about myself on the Internet is too hot.


    The atmosphere was tense throughout the hall.


    Zhao Rui has smashed many computers.


    At this time, the female assistant who received the reception trotted in and gasped: "Mr. Zhao, it''s not good. Someone has forced to break in outside and said he wants to see you!"


    "What do you see? Let''s get out of here! I didn''t see that I was busy! "


    Zhao Ruizhi was angry and roared directly.


    The assistant was afraid to say: "but, can''t stop, they have broken in."


    Zhao Ruizhi raised his head and stared at the assistant angrily. Then he got up and said, "who the hell came to see me so late? Who is it?"


    That female assistant shakes her head, with trembling cry cavity way: "the other side did not say."


    "Grass!"


    Zhao Ruizhi had a bad temper and simply said, "call some people, stop them, and drive out. I can''t see you!"


    Having said that, Zhao Ruizhi stopped talking and sat on the sofa smoking.


    "Mr. Zhao, is it related to Peng Kang?" Han Feng on one side said at the moment.


    How can I do that?


    Hearing this, Zhao Ruizhi sat up straight.


    "No, Kang''s public relations department is rubbish. Besides, who''s going to see me so late?"


    Zhao Ruizhi shakes his head and says, even if the other side is more powerful, can you check his company so quickly?


    "Is it Mr. Chen?"


    Han Feng again, a face of doubt and uncertainty.


    This can frighten Zhao Ruizhi, the smoke in his hand is shaking slightly.


    "No, we don''t know who Chen always is. If such a person can make a difference for Peng Kang, he has spent a lot of money. Now, I''ve been exposed, and I should have stopped. I don''t want to come here to find me."


    Zhao Ruizhi is also self deception said.


    It''s so hard for him to believe that someone will make such a start for health!


    One billion!


    Do you have so much money?


    Tonight, Zhao Ruizhi really understood that the power of capital, too terrible!


    In the past, he thought that his manipulation of public opinion was invincible.


    However, he was unprepared by the anti killing tonight, and he did not have any ability to parry, which made him very depressed.


    Suddenly!


    A cry of surprise rang through the hall!


    "Mr. Zhao, look, our market value has collapsed and we are in a big dive!"


    An employee, now staring at the computer screen, a green line, the kind of direct diving!


    Zhao Ruizhi exploded on the spot, and his whole body was filled with anger!


    What a bully!


    It''s collapsing!


    This is to kill all the people!


    "Quickly contact the major shareholders, hold the bottom line, and wait for the opening of the market tomorrow, a large number of funds to buy, must be stable!"


    Zhao Ruizhi is still smart, but he hasn''t made a mess at this time.


    However, waiting for him to call out, the cell phone on this side rang.


    "Wang Dong, what, you sold the stock?"


    "Money total, you also sold?"


    "Mr. Sun, your 30 million shares What, all sold? "


    In an instant, Zhao Ruizhi blocked his chest, threw out a mouthful of old blood and collapsed on the sofa!


    He didn''t expect that the other side''s killing moves were so fierce that they could directly cut the bottom of the drain!


    After a while, he lost several small Gudong, and 40% of his shares were sold!


    Obviously, someone is copying the bottom!


    It''s going to take a long time!


    Zhao Ruizhi, who was angry, took a breath of relief under the help of his assistant.


    "Fortunately, the company still has three major shareholders. They should not sell it at this time, and I can get it back!"


    Zhao Ruizhi gritted his teeth and sat up, his pupils beating with anger.


    He felt that the other side punches one after another, completely ready to put himself to death!


    The enemy!


    No, Zhao Ruizhi doesn''t even have the chance to resist!


    Too fast, too dense!


    Is it Kang?


    Or your own nemesis?


    Does anyone want to take this opportunity to hurt themselves?


    Bang!


    Zhao Ruizhi smashed the water cup in his hand and roared: "who on earth is doing me at this time?"


    However, as soon as the words were dropped, more than a dozen people came into the living room!


    It''s a black suit.Then, a handsome and cold figure appeared in the living room.


    "It''s me."


    Chen Ping appeared in front of the public, with a vicious smile on his mouth and a pair of cold eyes, staring at Zhao Ruizhi.

 Chapter 418

    Zhao Ruizhi''s eyes were cold and heavy, staring at a dozen people who suddenly broke in!


    Especially the young man who took the lead was too young!


    Not only that, but the breath flowing from his body made Zhao Ruizhi feel frightened!


    Overbearing?


    There is this illusion.


    But it was only for a moment that Zhao Ruizhi recovered to Qingming. With angry sparks in his eyes, he said, "who are you? Who let you break in? Get out of here


    These barbarians dare to break into their own mansion. They are too bold!


    "Mr. Zhao, they are the people who just wanted to see you."


    The former female assistant was so busy that she had to send someone to drive Chen Ping and others out.


    If Zhao always gets angry, he will have a good taste in the evening.


    Even the knees suffer.


    Think of Zhao Zong before his own flogging, female assistant on both legs trembling.


    However, Chen Ping gently took out his ears with his thumb, blew a breath, and disdained to say, "son, don''t you know your father so soon?"


    That''s too much!


    Thumb out ears, invincible!


    Here, Zhao Ruizhi is confused.


    Dad?


    What Dad?


    But when he thought about it, he understood it in an instant.


    "Chen Mr. Chen? "


    Zhao Ruizhi exclaimed, his eyes round, staring at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    Mr. Chen, who burst himself out behind his back, is this young and excessive man in front of him?


    How could it be!


    Zhao Ruizhi has fantasized for countless times that the other party should be a resourceful person and a big man in the industry.


    However, he would never have thought that he was such a young generation.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth. He simply glanced at the living room. Then he went to the sofa and sat down without politeness. At the same time, he cocked his legs.


    It has the demeanor of a bully.


    Chu An''an and others quickly moved to Chen Ping''s back and coldly watched Zhao Ruizhi and others.


    Zhao Ruizhi and Han Feng quickly exchanged their eyes. They were very tacit.


    For they know that the Lord is coming.


    What''s more, looking at each other''s posture, they are looking for trouble.


    Therefore, Zhao Ruizhi quickly motioned the people in the living room to go out.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what I can do for you late at night."


    Zhao Ruizhi in did not know each other''s purpose before, the performance is quite polite.


    However, thinking of the previous word "Dad", he was extremely uncomfortable.


    Humiliated by a younger generation.


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Chen Ping said bluntly.


    This words, make Zhao Ruizhi eyebrow tight frown, strong person lock male?


    Chen Ping also immediately explained: "Mr. Zhao, don''t get me wrong. It''s the work that makes you unable to turn over."


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face was cold and he snorted: "Mr. Chen, although I don''t know who you are, I have to tell you that Zhao Ruizhi is not a bully. If you move me today, you will be taken the initiative by Jin behind me tomorrow! I advise you to think twice. "


    Zhao Ruizhi wants to see through the general manager Chen in front of him as much as possible, but he can''t see the flaw of Chen Ping.


    Strange.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve already planned to let you have no future. How about Mr. Zhao, or you can call now and ask the gold master behind you to deal with me."


    Chen Ping confidently said that the language, full of disdain.


    Anyone who wants to fight against Jiankang and Jiangwan must know the end, that is, destruction.


    Whether it''s the body, or the spirit, or even the ashes!


    After that, Chen Ping motioned to Chu An''an to pass a stack of materials to Zhao Ruizhi and said, "Mr. Zhao, take a look at it. This is the shares I acquired about Bo Wei. Now, I am also a member of your company."


    Chu an tacitly took the share agreement out of the bag.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen is really a big hand. He bought the shares of our small shareholders so quickly. I have to admire Mr. Chen''s means."


    Zhao Ruizhi took a sip of tea, then with a hypocritical smile, he said: "but Mr. Chen, you have to understand that our company has three major shareholders, and I am one of them. Even if you buy the shares of those small shareholders, you can''t kick me out."


    Zhao Ruizhi is very clear, the other side so fast to buy shares, just want to kick himself out of the game.


    This kind of means, in the business boss is used to.


    However, Chen Ping just gave a cold smile and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Zhao down."


    This sentence, let Zhao Ruizhi heart tremble directly!


    In particular, when he comes into contact with Chen Ping''s eyes, he feels that he has been seen through.


    This guy, is it hard toBang!


    Chen Ping just snapped his fingers. At the door of the living room, two middle-aged men came in at one time. One was wearing a black suit with a greasy head, and the other was a flowered shirt.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Two, one voice to Zhao Ruizhi smile way.


    "Mr. Qian, Mr. Wan, how did you come here?"


    Zhao Ruizhi is muddled, also flustered!


    Because these two are two of the company''s three major shareholders, each accounting for 15% of the shares.


    Mr. Qian and Mr. Wan laughed twice, walked straight past Zhao Ruizhi, stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully, and bowed and nodded: "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping nodded slightly, saying hello.


    "Mr. Qian, Mr. Wan, what do you mean?"


    Even if Zhao Ruizhi is confused, he can see something at the moment.


    No way!


    Mr. Wan, who was wearing a fancy shirt, held his head high and said impatiently to Zhao Ruizhi: "Mr. Zhao, people want to look at money. Mr. Chen gives us five times the market price. Moreover, the whole network is now denouncing Bo Wei and criticizing you Zhao Ruizhi. Do you want to sell those shares in my hands? Here you are. Do you want to sell it


    On the other side, money always is a light smile, way: "yes, Zhao Zong, we have to consider for ourselves."


    5 Five times!


    Zhao Ruizhi panicked and couldn''t believe staring at Chen Ping sitting on the sofa.


    He was five times as much!


    "Qian Xiang, Wan Buda, this company was established by us. We are brothers. You can sell it now?"


    Zhao Ruizhi was angry and couldn''t believe it. At this time, it was his brother who stabbed himself in the back!


    "Brother? Can a brother serve as a meal


    That Wanzong, very disdainful said, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face rose red, and then he burst out laughing and said, "good, good! You are cruel


    "But don''t forget that I am still a shareholder in this company, and I still have 20% of the shares in my hand!"


    Zhao Ruizhi roared, his face cold.


    Right now.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping looked at Zhao Ruizhi and said, "I am very unfortunate to tell you that I bought your share. Now, the whole Bowei, I, Chen Ping, hold 100% of the shares. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Ruizhi immediately shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, it''s impossible."


    However, his words should have just dropped.


    At that door, a middle-aged woman with fat body came in bravely.


    "Zhao Ruizhi


    As soon as she entered the door, she roared and resented.


    Bang!


    The woman, the whole person like a Black Whirlwind general, directly rushed in, raised his hand is a slap, fierce draw in Zhao Ruizhi''s face!


    Bang!


    Zhao Ruizhi was taken out on the spot and hit the tea table directly!


    After all, there''s no chance of winning more than 100 Jin vs. 200 kg!!


    "Old, wife."


    Zhao Ruizhi sat down on the ground, covering his red left cheek with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, you Zhao Ruizhi, how dare you cheat outside? I''ll kill you today!"


    That Zhao Ruizhi''s wife, immediately is a burst of punches and kicks, the attack is very fierce!


    Even Chen Ping couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Five minutes later.


    Zhao Ruizhi was lying on the ground all over his body. His wife grabbed his hair and threw out a document from her bag. She said, "the divorce agreement has been signed."


    Zhao Ruizhi panic, holding the divorce agreement, kneeling on the ground, wailing: "wife, I am wrong, I will not divorce."


    Zhao Ruizhi certainly can''t divorce, he is a burden.


    What''s more, the power of property lies with the wife.


    Even the shares of the company are in the name of his wife.


    His wife did not pay any attention to Zhao Ruizhi, but looked at Chen Ping and said, "from now on, his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    After that, the woman forced Zhao Ruizhi to sign and then left.


    At this moment, Zhao Ruizhi, like an orphan in a lonely family, sits on the ground with a face full of love.


    "What do you want?"


    At this moment, Zhao Ruizhi had no previous pride, his face was overcast with cold and unwilling.


    "Simple."


    Chen Ping got up and calmly took the share agreement transfer form from Chu''an''s hand and said calmly, "here, Bo is 100% of the shares. Please buy back Mr. Zhao."

 Chapter 419

    Buy it back?


    What do you mean!


    Zhao Ruizhi couldn''t see through Chen Ping''s meaning more and more, but his intuition told him that he was trapped.


    "Mr. Zhao, you won''t be fooled by your wife, will you? I said that this blog is 100% of the shares. If you buy it back, it is worth 300 million yuan according to the market situation. Let''s round it up and give me one billion yuan. This blog is still your company, and you are the largest shareholder. How about I think about it for you? "


    Chen Ping stood in front of Zhao Ruizhi and grinned.


    That smile, appears so calm and naive.


    Zhao Ruizhi looked at the white teeth and smile, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out!


    Damn it!


    Three hundred million, four in five, one billion?


    This is not a robbery!


    What a bully!


    "Mr. Chen, why should I buy it? Now Bo Wei has such a bad reputation, and I have no money. "


    Zhao Ruizhi directly shook his head and refused.


    Is it hard for him to buy and sell?


    Chen Ping just chuckled indifferently, shook his head, and said, "Mr. Zhao, you are very smart. Unfortunately, I can''t see the current situation clearly. Since I dare to come, I can make you buy back all the shares."


    After that, Chen Ping took over the materials and documents from Chu An''an and threw them to Zhao Ruizhi one by one. He said coldly, "these are all evidence of your company''s false accounts, as well as the records of your illegal trading. Oh, by the way, you even beat a woman last year. Although you had a private chat afterwards, it''s not good for you to burst out? "


    Zhao Ruizhi was stunned. In an instant, a cold sweat burst down!


    How did he have so much evidence? These are his privacy and secrets!


    Once this information is exposed, or handed over, it is not the end of their own!


    "Mr. Zhao, I hope you will consider it carefully. Once these things are handed over, you will be in prison for at least 20 years. Even if you have set up many shell companies behind your wife''s back and made a lot of private money, can you spend them in prison?"


    Chen Ping coldly smiles, as if already saw through everything.


    Zhao Ruizhi is flustered. Once he is in prison, he will never be able to stand the miserable life. Especially when this kind of cruel and unreasonable thing is known by the public, he will never be able to turn over!


    "I don''t have that much money."


    Zhao Ruizhi is full of cold sweat on his forehead, which can be regarded as lowering his head.


    Chen Ping just shook his head indifferently and said, "Swiss bank, account 0683, has a deposit of just one billion yuan. I think Zhao should know whose name it is."


    Click!


    In a word, let Zhao Ruizhi collapse on the spot!


    Even his Swiss bank account was found by the other party?


    What means is this!


    This is just less than an hour, the other side on the whole out of so many killing moves!


    Terror!


    The means are terrible!


    This is what kind of people, what kind of background and strength, can have such a speed!


    Zhao Ruizhi completely collapsed on the sofa, shaking all over.


    Chen Ping is not worried at all, light way: "one billion, buy it now."


    "Billion? Is it easy to bully me when I am Zhao Ruizhi


    Zhao Ruizhi was completely angry.


    All his property is the deposit of Swiss bank. He has set up so many shell companies and private enterprises without his wife in recent years.


    Today, it''s all about to be delivered?


    What''s more, Bo Wei has a bad reputation in the whole network now, and there is no turning over battle at all.


    If you spend one billion yuan to buy it, you will buy yourself a graveyard!


    "Mr. Zhao, it seems that you still don''t quite understand. If you hand over these things and spend 20 years in prison, you think that I can''t get out the money you have in Swiss bank?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and looked indifferent.


    If Zhao Ruizhi is stubborn, Chen Ping doesn''t mind sending him in.


    After all, you always have to pay back.


    What''s more, if he dares to attack Jiang Wan, he should know what his fate is!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face turned black and he glared at Chen Ping with hatred!


    "Hehe, threat? I''m sorry, it''s not a threat, it''s an order


    Chen Ping''s words have an unquestionable tone.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t bully people too much! I Zhao Ruizhi is not the kind of soft persimmon you think! The rabbit is in a hurry and still bites people. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight for a net! There is a gold master behind me


    Zhao Ruizhi now also hair, hard head, a brain of hooligan breath.


    He won''t wait to die. If he really bought it, there would be no turning back!


    "Gold Lord?"


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Ruizhi, because what he cared about was not Zhao Ruizhi, but the people behind him.Chen Ping knows that Zhao Ruizhi is only a small person, and the people who help him are the real masters!


    Or, dig out the radishes and bring out the mud.


    Since we want to settle the accounts, we should thoroughly eliminate the roots.


    Chen Ping will not leave any existence that will pose a threat to Jiankang and Jiangwan in the future. Since there are tigers behind the wild dogs, they will pull out the tigers together!


    Zhao Ruizhi grabbed his fist and wanted to hire someone to kill Chen Ping.


    How disgusting!


    Tonight, he is very familiar, but he won''t admit defeat!


    "An''an, let''s wait outside and wait for Mr. Zhao to think about it."


    Chen Ping said that, and directly turned out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Zhao!"


    Han Feng on one side, at the moment, keeps winking at Zhao Ruizhi, indicating that he must not let Chen Ping and others leave like this!


    Zhao Ruizhi who, naturally understand a trace of Han Feng, eyes flash cold.


    It''s killing!


    "Want to go? How easy! Move me Zhao Ruizhi and get ready to find a graveyard for yourself


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face was cold.


    He has been climbing the mould and rolling for so many years. Can he be an ordinary person?


    Then he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Huang man! Take a group of people and stop the gang who just went out from the mansion. If they resist, they will be mutilated and destroyed directly! "


    Zhao Ruizhi''s face was cold and heavy, and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    Han Feng is also a fluster, way: "Zhao Zong, can too much, as long as they get back on the line, there is no need to be so cruel."


    "Grass! Have we done a lot of bad things these years? Since that guy doesn''t want us to live, we don''t have to be polite to him! Mr. Chen? Eat shit! I''m going to kill him when I get rid of him


    Zhao Ruizhi is cold a hum, in the eye murderous opportunity reveals!


    At the door of the mansion, Chu an was slightly worried and said, "Mr. Chen, the gold master behind Zhao Ruizhi is not ordinary. Will we do this, will it cause the other party''s counterattack?"


    "Oh, they asked for it! Whoever violates my bottom line will have to accept sanctions! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Chen, I think I need to arrange some people to come here. I don''t think Zhao Ruizhi will let us go like this."


    Chu An''an Road, and then in a hurry to call.


    As a result, around, soon poured out a lot of people, all of them are ruffians with guys.


    Looking at the battle, Chen Ping smiles.


    Sure enough, Zhao Ruizhi didn''t want to wait for death.


    "Catch them! Don''t let any of them run away


    The first strong man, Huang man, rushed up with his baseball bat if there was no more!


    After all, there are many of them, and they can do such things easily.


    A quick decision.


    Chu An''an immediately took several bodyguards and rushed to Chen Ping to guard him.


    "Mr. Chen, you go first. We are here!"


    Chu''an is a pretty woman in a small black windbreaker. Her straight and slender legs are wrapped in black silk. At this moment, she puts on a fighting posture and has a unique flavor.


    In particular, she pulled out a rubber band from her wrist and tied her hair in a neat and heroic manner.


    "All right, you go away and I''ll do it myself."


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping came forward.


    Chu an was puzzled and asked Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, are you?"


    However, before she finished asking, a crowd over there had already surrounded Chen Ping, like a wolf, waving a guy to Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Fukang group.


    A black Audi stopped at the door.


    Wu Han and Wu Shanhong get out of the car. With a slight sneer from the corners of their mouths, they walk into Fukang.


    Here comes the crisis!

 Chapter 420

    "Mr. Jiang Dong, general manager Wu of the branch of the Medical Association, has come by himself."


    Song Min ran to the director''s office in a hurry, nervous and uneasy.


    "Mr. Wu?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and got up to meet her.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang Dong is worthy of being a strong woman. I''m still dealing with the company''s affairs at such a late hour. Would you mind not disturbing me?"


    Wu Shanhong and his assistant Wu Shanhong have already come in for a moment.


    He who hears him hears his voice first.


    "Mr. Wu, if not, I''m going to visit you."


    With a smile, Jiang Wan quickly walked over and shook hands with him. Then he invited Wu Han to sit down and make tea in person.


    Wu Han just took a quick glance and was shocked by Jiang Wan''s beauty.


    No wonder Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry rumors, Fukang has a goddess level chairman.


    I saw it today, and it was really extraordinary.


    No, to be sure, Wu Han knew Jiang Wan. Only through such close contact today did he know that Jiang Wan was a great beauty.


    Wu Shanhong stares at Jiang Wan without any cover up. He looks at Jiang Wan from head to foot, with a vicious smile on his lips.


    This woman, to her own appetite, just heard that she was pregnant.


    However, pregnant women should be more tasteful.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, since I''ve come here, I won''t hide it. How do you plan to deal with this matter that the branch of the Medical Association has cancelled the qualification of health care?"


    Wu Han sipped a fine dragon well in jiangwanpao and opened the door directly to see the mountain road.


    That is to make an opponent unprepared, so that Wu Han can take the initiative.


    Jiang Wan, while making tea, said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, it''s really too sudden for us to cancel our qualification this time. In the past, we have always followed the rules of the branch of the Medical Association. I don''t know which branch''s regulations have been violated this time. I also ask Mr. Wu to point it out. We will immediately correct it and hope that general manager Wu will give us a high hand."


    Jiang Wan''s words are very soft, because she knows that Wu Han''s coming so late at night is definitely not a simple question.


    She has to do her best.


    Wu Han said with a smile, "is Jiang Dong really or falsely not clear?"


    With that, he kept staring at Jiang Wan''s face and found that the latter didn''t really understand.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Jiang Wan Duan sat on the sofa with a gentle smile.


    Wu Han nodded, without being coy. He said frankly, "this time, the cancellation of the relevant qualification of Fukang is the meaning of the general association of Jinling Medical Association, and it is the order given by the president of Greater China. Do you offend anyone, Mr. Jiang?"


    He left the problem to Jiang Wan again.


    Jiang Wan thought hard and shook her head slightly. "Mr. Wu, I really don''t understand. I haven''t contacted the people of the Medical Association. How can I offend you?"


    She really doesn''t understand.


    According to Wu Han''s idea, he offended the people of the association and was disqualified by Zhifukang.


    President of Greater China?


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang really doesn''t know. It may be that the people around you have offended the people in the association."


    Wu Han road.


    "Who is the president of Greater China? Could you please introduce Mr. Wu to me


    Jiang Wan light smile way, business, always want to talk about.


    Now that you have offended, remedy it.


    No one can''t get along with money.


    Wu Han frowned and stared at Jiang wanjiao''s good face for a few seconds. Then he suddenly said with a smile, "President Smith, why don''t you know Jiang Dong?"


    President Smith?


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned. She didn''t know the president of Smith, but she always felt that she had heard the name.


    "The wife of President Smith, whose name is mu Miao, doesn''t Jiang Dong really know?"


    Wu Han added again.


    Long before he came, he received a call from Mu Miao.


    The meaning is very simple. Taking advantage of President Smith''s style, Wu Han asked Wu Han to ban Peng Kang and drive Jiang Wan out of the whole industry.


    So Wu Han went to check.


    Boy, it''s an old classmate.


    Hearing Mu Miao''s name, Jiang Wan was stunned and understood immediately.


    She is the one who makes trouble behind her!


    Jiang Wan is very unhappy in her heart. Unexpectedly, Mu Miao holds a grudge like this. In order to avenge her own desire, she actually uses her husband''s relationship and cancels all her qualifications.


    Damn it!


    This woman is sure to report her flaws!


    "Yes."


    Jiang Wan smiles and says with a heavy cloud on her face.


    Wu Han soon sat down and immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Jiang Dong, I can do nothing about this matter. I will hold a press conference tomorrow to announce that all operations of your company will be suspended from 9:00 a.m. tomorrow."After that, Wu Han turned to leave.


    Jiang Wan stopped him with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Wu, can''t you spare a few days? I must try to get in touch with President Smith. "


    Wu Han looked at his watch, poked his finger and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. You still have 12 hours to get in touch with President Smith.


    However, I have to remind you that President Smith has a personal habit of shutting down at 9:00 p.m. until 10:00 a.m. the next day.


    So... "


    Wu Han did not go on, and then took the lead and left.


    Wu Shanhong got up at the moment. Passing by Jiang Wan, he glanced at Jiang Wan provocatively and said with a cheap smile, "Mr. Jiang, if you have time to sit in our company, maybe I can help you."


    After that, several people left.


    Until they left, Song Min scolded angrily: "Mr. Jiang, have a look! These people just watch jokes! In particular, Wu Han, the general manager of the branch of the Medical Association, clearly pretended to be a fox and a tiger, a dog and a bully! This time, he must be killing our company, so that his brother''s broken company can take over


    Jiang Wan''s face is ugly with her hands around her chest.


    How could she not understand the interest entanglement.


    "Try everything possible to get in touch with the general association of Jinling Medical Association. No matter what the cost, we should try our best to delay the cancellation of qualification."


    Jiang Wan cold voice, eyes full of fighting spirit.


    She didn''t believe that she would lose like this!


    "As for the company, once the company''s top price is set up, we can''t appease all the new production plans, which can''t be appeased immediately."


    Jiang Wan gave several orders in succession. The staff of the board of directors nodded in response, and then went out quickly.


    The whole night was very busy.


    Back to Chen Ping.


    A group of local ruffians, at the moment, have rushed to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is still indifferent and self-confident. His eyes reflect the cold light, and the corner of his mouth says with a cold smile: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    After that, he moved!


    Chen Ping is full of strength, one punch!


    Bang!


    Suddenly a dull sound!


    Chen Ping''s fight was directed at the face of one of the thugs.


    It''s just a moment!


    The gangster immediately screamed, and the whole person was directly smashed by Chen Ping''s fist. The whole person took advantage of the situation and went back for more than ten steps, and knocked down several brothers behind him!


    Shock!


    Chen Ping''s extraordinary hand directly shocked everyone!


    In the startled eyes of those gangsters, Chen Ping raised his steps and walked toward the leader of Huang man.


    He stood directly in front of Huang man, holding a baseball bat, with a cold look and said, "Zhao Ruizhi is just a mole ant in my eyes. Does he want to die or not to live?"

 Chapter 421

    After hearing this, Huang man was furious!


    "What? What kind of thing do you dare to let Mr. Zhao die? I''ll make life worse than death now


    Huang manhu roared.


    He''s a man who collects money and does things well.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry that Zhao Ruizhi raised himself and his brother so much.


    Therefore, Huang man wants to teach Chen Ping a painful life lesson!


    "Idiot!"


    Chen Ping just gives a cold smile. Huang man in front of him is no different from a mentally retarded person with no brain.


    He raised his hand and hit Huang man in the face directly!


    Huang man is a famous gangster in the neighborhood. Moreover, he learned martial arts when he was young. Therefore, he didn''t encounter any hard stubble in recent years.


    This is also the case, he will be valued by Zhao Ruizhi, secretly for the surname Zhao, do a lot of unconscionable things.


    But!


    Bang!


    Huang man only felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, and then he felt his face hit a wall of iron!


    That huge power, directly and heavily hit on his face, Huang man, the pupil of the whole person shrinks, the eyeball son almost stares out!


    In a flash, his whole person directly like a parabola, flying out, heavily fell in the rear of the car windshield!


    Bang!


    Beep! Beep!


    The windshield of the car is broken, and the alarm will sound directly!


    Yellow full mouth a mouth bright red (blood can''t write, too bloody) did not hold back, wow a vomit out!


    He felt that his whole body bones were falling apart, which made him unable to straighten up. His back pain was even worse than that of A-Mei who had been fighting for a night in the nearby hair salon last night!


    Yellow full face twisted, there is a feeling that life is not like death, the whole face is bright red!


    And it all happened in seconds!


    Too strong!


    Chen Ping''s momentum is really frightening!


    Those gangsters, seeing Chen Ping''s appearance at the moment, were all stupid. No one dared to stop him and watched him walk towards his elder brother Huang man.


    Click!


    When he comes to Huang man, Chen Ping does not hesitate to pull Huang man out of the car, step on it and crush his kneecap!


    Huang man is expected to spend his whole life in a wheelchair!


    Ah!


    Huang man''s mouth uttered a miserable and incomparable scream, followed by a black, the whole person passed out.


    Seeing this scene, all the gangsters took a breath and looked at Chen Ping with an incredible look!


    My dear!


    It''s too cruel!


    Father''s love?


    Huang man is a big brother at least. He has learned martial arts. He has no strength to fight back in front of this young man!


    At the moment, more shocked than these gangsters, of course, are Zhao Ruizhi and Han Feng in the mansion!


    They can see clearly through the surveillance at the door.


    Zhao Ruizhi, in particular, is now in a cold sweat. He can see clearly that Chen Ping''s strength is very terrible. He is quick and ruthless, and does not drag his feet!


    What''s more, it''s killing!


    Just like he did with himself.


    Zhao Ruizhi is flustered. He is completely muddled now. Judging from his experience, this general manager Chen can play so well. The background is certainly not simple!


    Is it the childe of the big family coming out to experience?


    "Mr. Zhao, what should we do now?"


    Han Feng is also worried. He knows very well that if Zhao Ruizhi collapses, he can''t eat his pocket.


    Zhao Ruizhi, who was sitting on the sofa, seemed to be getting old in an instant. There was a faint feeling that the hero was getting old.


    It''s over.


    He knew very well that he had no chance of winning.


    "What to do?"


    Zhao Zong is full of sweating and asks with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhao, listen to my advice and promise him that you will be able to save money and avoid disaster. I still have some money, enough for us to make a comeback. Besides, there is a gold master behind you. Let''s promise to stabilize each other for the time being. "


    Han Feng quickly analyzed the current situation, said.


    "But this is a billion! I''m not reconciled to it. I''ve paid so much and just sent it all out? "


    Zhao Ruizhi''s eyes are covered with bloodstains. He has been licking blood on the knife tip for years. How can he get to the point where he is now?


    "Mr. Zhao, we have no way back, we can only suffer. He has so much evidence in his hands that once it''s published, you and I have to go in. At that time, we will really have no chance to turn over. "


    Han Feng said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhao, we will promise that you will go to the gold Lord behind you and avenge you. You will be Mr. Zhao at that time."


    Zhao Ruizhi pondered for a while, but finally bowed his head and pulled his fist. He said, "go and ask him to come back."Zhao Ruizhi agreed and Han Feng ran out without stopping.


    Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhao wants to see you


    Han Feng rushed out, shouting, tone consciousness, subconsciously become incomparably respectful.


    See Han Feng ran to, Chen Ping eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, cold voice asked: "think clearly?"


    "After thinking about it clearly, we agreed to Mr. Chen''s request."


    Han Feng thrust out with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who do you think I am? Do you come and go when you move? What''s more, how do you explain these punks? Is this going to get me? "


    Chen Ping sneered.


    Zhao Ruizhi and Han Feng are not good people.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s our fault that you calm down. We apologize to you."


    Han Feng''s attitude is very sincere.


    At this time, Zhao Ruizhi also came out and directly asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you want?"


    "1.5 billion! Buy it now! If you can, we''ll sign it immediately! "


    Chen Ping light said, straightforward, suddenly raised the price of 500 million!


    "Surnamed Chen, you deceive people too much!"


    Zhao Ruizhi was angry at that time.


    Han Feng immediately covered Zhao Ruizhi''s mouth, full of nervous meaning, murmured to Zhao Ruizhi: "Zhao Zong, recognize, first stabilize."


    "But, five hundred million at a time, where can I get it?"


    Zhao Ruizhi is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhao, the man died of wealth and the bird died of food. Here you are!"


    Han Feng indicated.


    Zhao Ruizhi wanted to cry without tears. At last he could only lower his head and said, "good."


    "Come on


    Chen Ping laughs, let Chu An''an draft a share transfer agreement directly.


    Zhao Ruizhi took it and signed it without tears.


    Write down.


    Zhao Ruizhi directly sat on the ground paralyzed.


    No, it''s gone!


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Zhao Ruizhi from a high altitude. He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhao, I hope you can behave yourself well. Or, you feel that you can stand up again. I welcome your hand to me."


    After that, Chen Ping directly took Chu An''an and others out of the mansion.


    That moment.


    Chu An''an closely followed Chen Ping, staring at Chen Ping''s back.


    This man, at the moment, looks like a light. It''s so attractive.


    Chu''an is completely occupied!


    Chen Ping turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this?"


    Chu An''an, like a frightened elk, shook his head, lowered his head, blushed and said, "no, nothing. That is to say, Mr. Chen is so powerful that Zhao Ruizhi can''t fight back with these means alone. Moreover, we didn''t spend any money and made an extra 500 million. "


    When he spoke, Chu an''s eyes were obviously adoring.


    That''s amazing!


    Mr. Chen''s methods are terrible!


    It just took some time. Not only did he clean up all the rumors for Pang Kang, but also killed Zhao Ruizhi and made an extra 500 million!


    Oh, my God!


    The more Chu an thought, the more excited he felt!


    Chen Ping smiles faintly and doesn''t say anything. It doesn''t really take much brain power to deal with people like Zhao Ruizhi.


    It''s like pediatrics.


    "Mr. Chen, what are we going to do next?"


    Chu asked.


    Chen Ping looked at the starry sky and said, "wait, since there are still people behind Zhao Ruizhi, then surely we will not stop. Dig out the radish and bring out the mud. Then we''ll catch all of them. By the way, inform people, pay attention to the activities of the branch of the Medical Association. It''s time to use a knife against them. "


    Chu An''an looks at Chen Ping''s back and knows that the wind and clouds are surging.


    This time, I''m afraid it will be bloody.

 Chapter 422

    After Chen Ping left the mansion, he went back to the villa and looked after the rice grains. After that, he called Jiang Wan.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Is there any change?" Chen Ping asked with concern.


    Jiang Wan said wearily, "no, we''re dealing with it. Is rice sleeping?"


    "I just went to bed. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll have to work overtime tonight. You''ll go to bed early."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile that she took time out of her busy schedule to answer the call.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he frowned and worried: "you are still pregnant. It''s not good to try so hard. Listen to me. I''ll pick you up. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to them. I''ll come."


    Chen Pingdao got up and put on his coat, ready to walk out of the villa.


    "No, I''m ok. I don''t take charge of the company''s affairs. Those new board of directors have bad words."


    Jiang Wan is also a headache, after all, in this position, do not do something, is not popular.


    "No, don''t you think, I want me to feel, listen to me, you have to rest more, I will come to your company immediately!"


    Chen Ping''s attitude is very tough, quite overbearing president.


    This sentence also made Jiang Wan''s heart tremble, and a warm current quickly flowed all over her body.


    What a man!


    Husband, love yourself very much.


    She is very happy.


    That''s what she depends on.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the company." Jiang Wan small jasper should voice, then hung up the phone.


    Look back to Zhao Ruizhi.


    After Chen Ping left, Zhao Ruizhi couldn''t wait to run out of the mansion and drove all the way to a villa in the suburbs!


    This is a famous rich area in Shangjiang.


    The cost of villas here is not as high as that of other hospitals in Longcheng, but it is almost the same.


    A brightly lit and resplendent villa hall.


    Very advanced decoration style, the whole villa furniture, are private custom!


    Even sofas are imported velvet from Italy, hundreds of thousands of dollars for a set!


    Not to mention that the floor tile is the pebble blanket of volcanic rock, with its own health care activity.


    At the moment, Zhao Ruizhi''s legs bent, kneeling in front of the sofa, stuffy head, quite a kind of Japanese style kneeling wind.


    On the sofa in front of him sat a half hundred barefoot man in white loose pajamas, tasting the top goose just served by the maid.


    In this way, Zhao Ruizhi knelt down for about ten minutes, during which he did not dare to say a word or even lift his head!


    Until the half hundred men finished a plate of goose.


    "I know everything."


    The man touched the words on his mouth with the white tablecloth. He wore a jade ring on his fingers, which was dignified without anger.


    Words should have just come to an end.


    One side of the housekeeper in the black Zhongshan suit handed a black dragon crutch to the half hundred men.


    Bang!


    The man took the crutch and jerked it on Zhao Ruizhi''s shoulder!


    This is it!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture can be heard clearly.


    Ah!


    Zhao Ruizhi fell directly on the ground, cried a few pitifully, then climbed up and knelt down again!


    The whole right arm was pulled as if it were broken.


    "Waste! I''ve raised you for so many years, and they''ve ruined you with such a small measure! "


    The half-a-hundred men got up at the moment and seemed to be lame. With an angry face on his face, he said, "one of the twelve emperors who blow his own entertainment all day long can''t take three moves under a young man''s hand! Bucket


    Zhao Ruizhi didn''t dare to refute. He just kept his head closed, his face turned red, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his veins burst out!


    It hurts so much!


    The pain in his right arm made him unable to kneel straight!


    "Righteousness What the adoptive father said was that the child was negligent! My child is wrong! I hope the adoptive father will help the child. I can''t swallow it! "


    Zhao Ruizhi stuffy head, foundation this sentence, full of anger and unwilling.


    The half a hundred men knocked heavily on the floor tiles with crutches in their hands, which made Zhao Ruizhi tremble nervously.


    "Look at what you''ve done! It''s a little thing that you messed up like this! "


    The man scolded, and then a moment later, he asked in a cold voice, "what''s the origin of the other party? Have you found out?"


    Zhao Ruizhi knelt and moved his steps, turning to the half a hundred men with his back to himself, and said, "Cha I found out that Chen Ping is the husband of Jiang Wan, chairman of the board of Fukang group. Everyone outside said that he was a waste son-in-law. Therefore, this time, it must be Peng Kang''s idea. There must be some experts behind them. Chen Ping is just a pawn! "


    Zhao Ruizhi analyzed.


    Don''t blame him.


    Because that''s the information. Chen Ping, a loser.How can such a person have such a means.


    Therefore, Zhao Ruizhi concluded that there are some experts behind him!


    "Chen Ping?"


    Half a hundred men''s thick eyebrows are a bunch, his mouth is whispering, his eyes are getting cold, "an abandoned son-in-law? It''s kind of interesting. "


    "Adoptive father, what are we going to do next?"


    Zhao Ruizhi asked anxiously.


    With his adoptive father, he believes that no matter who the other party is, he will surely fall in public opinion!


    Kangkang!


    There is no doubt that you will die!


    Chen Ping, you have to die!


    That half a hundred men ha ha a smile, looked at Zhao Ruizhi, said earnestly: "determination, you are still too young, learn a few more years."


    After that, the housekeeper beside him has handed the prepared information to Zhao Ruizhi.


    With one hand, Zhao Ruizhi can''t wait to open it. When he saw all the data and information about Fukang listed in it, and even secret, he was completely shocked!


    My adoptive father, I''ve been ready for that!


    With these, Peng Kang died without a whole body this time!


    "Adoptive father, these..."


    Zhao Ruizhi sneered and was full of energy.


    "I''ve already contacted Wu Han of the branch of the Medical Association. They will hold a press conference tomorrow morning at 9:00 a.m. to shake out all these things and make sure he will die!"


    Half a hundred men said faintly, unable to see the change of expression, just like a wolf who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    Kangkang, very good, then wait for the destruction!


    At the press conference tomorrow morning, Peng Kang will definitely be known to the world!


    These heavy secrets go out, the whole health has no chance to turn over.


    Zhao Ruizhi is now looking at those materials, with a grim smile on his face.


    In my heart, I admire my adoptive father.


    "Adoptive father, why do you investigate in such detail?"


    Zhao Ruizhi or puzzled asked.


    The half hundred man turned to Zhao Ruizhi with a smile on his face. He motioned for him to get up and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s the one who wants to take the opportunity to fight against Kang."


    That one!


    That''s the one!


    "Yes, it''s cloud..."


    Zhao Ruizhi huff and puff way, words have not finished to cover his mouth.


    Because, half a hundred men glared at him fiercely and said: "this opportunity, thanks to the branch of the Medical Association, do well, I will plead for you."


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    Zhao ruizhidao, busy on the first to look at the arm.


    At this time, Chen Ping has come to the board of directors of Fukang.


    See Jiang Wan tired lying on the sofa rest, in the heart a sour.


    If I had not left the company to her, would it have been much easier.


    Chen Ping walked over lightly, took off his coat to cover Jiang Wan, and then stood by her side.


    This is a night.


    Until seven o''clock the next morning, Jiang Wan suddenly woke up and found Chen Ping lying beside him.


    The sun, just in, sprinkled on Chen Ping''s hair and face.


    It seems so resolute and handsome.


    It seems that his husband is still a handsome man, but he has not paid attention to his image all these years.


    Jiang Wan held out a white green onion jade finger and poked Chen Ping''s nose.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are a bunch, awake.


    "Awake?"


    Jiang Wan is flustered and blinks with a smile.


    Chen Ping got up and said, "I''ll buy you some breakfast."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and went out of the office. He saw that he was lying down outside.


    I''ve been busy working all night and I''m tired.


    I went downstairs, bought everyone''s breakfast, and went back to the office.


    He found that the atmosphere in the office was not right. Everyone gathered around nervously and looked at the computer screen. He was very angry!


    Jiang Wan, in particular, was so angry that she put her hands around her chest and bit her lips! Go to check quickly, at the same time increase public relations processing! "


    "I''ve got breakfast for you. Come and have some."


    Chen Ping frowned blankly, took his breakfast and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Jiang Wan motioned to Chen Ping to look at the computer screen himself.


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw what was on the screen. His pupils shrank in an instant, and his whole body was filled with explosive anger!

 Chapter 423

    It''s all hot search!


    The content is extremely ugly!


    Most of the content is about the men Jiang Wan met before, including Gao Yang, Cao Jun, he Jiarong, etc.


    The title is also controversial: the private life of the female director of Fukang is chaotic, is the daughter Mi Li the husband of Chen Ping?


    In addition, there are a lot of tracking photos, and even, millet has been exposed by the whole network!


    In an instant, a large number of spurs denounced Jiang Wan and Peng Kang!


    Even the lovely millet, now also became the object of the whole network Crusade!


    When she was less than four years old, she was subjected to massive cyber violence!


    Bastard!


    Wild seed!


    Little bitch!


    And so on, all kinds of foul language, all rushed into the network!


    Even, some people made some ugly expression bags such as GIF.


    Chen Ping is angry!


    The other side is too shameless, too mean!


    How can you use this kind of hot search eyeball!


    Yes, my daughter!


    Chen Ping is angry!


    Completely angry!


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s bad. Something''s wrong! The new notice from the branch of the Medical Association and the new companies we set up have also been disqualified. "


    Song Min will step on high heels and trot in all the way, looking very flustered.


    Jiang Wan grabs Song Min''s notice again and again, and quickly scans a few eyes. The whole person is annoyed!


    Damn it!


    It''s a total kill!


    "I went to the Medical Association to meet with Mr. Wu in person, and the public relations department quickly dealt with these problems."


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around, her face cold and her eyebrows twisted into a line.


    At the moment, Chen Ping stood up.


    Staring at the hot search on the screen, he murmured in a low voice and said, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    Chen Ping is angry!


    No matter who is behind the person, dare to use such cruel means to Jiang Wan and his daughter, must pay the most painful price!


    Must!


    "You?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping suspiciously, suddenly understood and said, "you want to find that friend''s public relations?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, his eyes beating with anger, and said, "well."


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll meet Mr. Wu at the branch of the Medical Association. I''ll ask your friend about the Internet."


    Chen Ping wants to tell Jiang Wan that his friend is himself.


    But he knows that this is not the time.


    The main purpose now is to deal with public opinion on the Internet.


    Chen Ping''s eyes refracted a cold light. After seeing the eye-catching hot search and public opinion, Chen Ping turned directly and rushed to Zheng Tai''s office with a chill.


    Zheng Tai is dealing with the business of the underground chamber of Commerce today and is quite busy.


    However, early in the morning, Chu An''an broke in and showed him the public opinion on the Internet.


    In an instant, Zheng Tai exploded!


    I''m so angry!


    He knows, it''s over!


    Millet is definitely Mr. Chen''s scale!


    The people behind this dare to fight against such a child as her. There is no doubt that they will die!


    "Tigo, what to do with it?"


    Chu an is also very flustered, because she does not know what to do.


    Zheng Tai''s face was cold and heavy, and said: "all means, find out the person behind! Also, send someone to the press conference of the branch of the Medical Association today, and keep an eye on it! "


    It''s over!


    I''m afraid the whole river will be cleaned up!


    These people really defied Mr. Chen recklessly.


    Die!


    This way, Chen Ping is on the way. He has already dialed Qiao Fugui.


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui obviously knew what was going on online. At the moment, he spoke with a slight Trill and said, "young master, I have found out, but the situation behind is somewhat complicated, and the person who controls it secretly is not simple."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qiao Fugui immediately explained: "young master, the other party''s name is Bai Chongshan. He is a big man in the entertainment industry. His three film and television companies have assets of over 10 billion! Moreover, Bai Chongshan is also a benchmark in the industry. He is well-known for his reputation. He shares many well-known enterprise bosses and popular stars, and is a joint and integral whole. If we give him a hand, it means that we have launched a challenge to half of the entertainment industry, and we will take one and move the whole body. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face was completely cold, and he snorted: "do you mean to let me endure?"


    "You have misunderstood the young master. I mean, it involves a lot. I hope you will think twice. I can clear all the public opinions on the Internet, but Bai Chongshan, do you want to deal with him? Of course, Lao Qiao will listen to the young master. "


    Qiao Fugui replied respectfully.


    He is also very nervous, because now the Chen family is in a mess.The struggle between the family and the separation has begun to show.


    At this time, the young master is out wantonly, it is easy to cause the attention and disgust of separation.


    You will have some trouble when you go back to Tianxin island in the future.


    What''s more, if we deal with baichongshan, we will certainly deal with ten baichongshan mountains. The interests involved are too big.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment. The dormant chill in his eyes broke out completely. His voice was like the ice of Jiuyou. He said, "no matter who the other party is, you must pay the most painful price to my daughter!"


    Then, Chen Ping said, "give me the other party''s phone number!"


    Soon, a number was sent to Chen Ping, and at this time, Chen Ping had arrived at Zheng Tai''s company.


    At the door, two rows of bodyguards in black suits have been waiting for a long time.


    Zheng Tai and Chu An''an and other important members of the organization all stood at the door, waiting respectfully.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping just lightly nodded and walked into the company quickly.


    Behind him, all the bodyguards in black suits were walking in a hurry, which made all the staff in the company give way one after another.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping''s phone has been dialed out.


    Soon, there was a deep male voice on the other end of the phone. Some of them were old and asked with doubts: "Hello, who is it? How could you have my personal phone number? "


    "My name is Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Chen Ping? Ha ha, it''s Mr. Chen. I didn''t expect you to find my personal phone so soon. It seems that Mr. Chen is not simple. "


    At the other end of the phone, sitting on the sofa of a single family villa, Bai Chongshan is enjoying the Biluochun made by the maid, and the corners of his mouth are smiling indifferently.


    Beside him, Zhao Ruizhi stood respectfully.


    "You blew up the news on the Internet?"


    Chen Ping just asked coldly.


    Bai Chongshan didn''t refute at all. He responded calmly: "yes, I exploded. What''s more, this is not the method of general manager Chen last night. He should know this truth very well. "


    "Good, good. Then I''ll officially inform you, Bai Jia, it''s ready to die. "


    Chen Ping''s tone was low and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Well? My family is ruined? "


    Bai Chongshan''s brow is also tightly wrinkled.


    Chen Ping, with such a big voice, said that he wanted to be finished by himself?


    This is how many years no one dare to say to themselves.


    A small Kangkang group, with a little bit of means, can''t turn over.


    But now, Chen Ping came to the door and threatened himself.


    Where do you come from?


    This makes Bai Chongshan a little bit afraid, after all, in such a short time, you can find your own personal phone, not ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, Bai Chongshan said, "Mr. Chen, do you really think you can let my Bai family die? It''s said that enemies should be solved rather than tied up. I don''t think Chen Ping is an ordinary person. Otherwise, you can send back Zhao Ruizhi''s 2.5 billion yuan. I can quickly clean up the public opinions about your wife and daughter on the Internet. How about that? "


    2.5 billion.


    Hehe.


    Bai Chongshan is obviously blackmailing.


    After hearing Bai Chongshan''s words, Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "since you say so, I will not talk nonsense. 10 billion yuan, buy your coffin!"

 Chapter 424

    10 billion.


    Buy a coffin board?!


    Threat!


    Naked threats and threats!


    Bai Chongshan''s whole face became very bad. He had never been threatened like this.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, as if there was a storm brewing.


    After more than ten seconds, Bai Chongshan said word by word: "young man, your mind is very dangerous, is this threatening me? Since you can find my phone, you should know who I am? Do you think you have the ability to fight against my white family? "


    This is Bai Chongshan''s pride. He has so many resources in his hand.


    Moreover, he has three film and television companies, and so many business tycoons have connections.


    He has no fear of anyone!


    A little son-in-law, also dare to open a tiger mouth with himself, it is a fool''s dream.


    However, Chen Ping, who was on the other side of the phone, had a calm tone, with some chilling chill. "Bai Chongshan, I suggest you better prepare for it, because your Bai family will collapse in the next 24 hours. No matter who you are, what means you have, or how many cards you have, I can tell you clearly that I, Chen Ping, will be one by one Pull it out


    Bai Chongshan was stunned when he heard this.


    The tone of the other party is too loud.


    And listen to the sound, really as if afraid of the same.


    "Young man, do you mean to fight against Bai Chongshan? Do you know the status of my Bai family? "


    Bai Chongshan''s face was cold, and in the living room of the villa, he had already got up.


    "War? You are not entitled to fight with me


    Chen Ping''s simple words completely ignited Bai Chongshan''s anger.


    Dare to say that you are not qualified!


    Ha ha ha!


    Bai Chongshan laughs. The more he laughs, the more ferocious he is!


    This is the best joke he has heard in decades.


    "I''m not qualified? Good, good! Young man, your attitude is very tough! I have to say, I admire your courage, but the one who wants to fight with me Bai Chongshan has not been born! Since you don''t want to talk, we don''t need to talk about it! Ten minutes, the whole network will be exposed to the wife''s black material, including your daughter! "


    Bai Chongshan cold voice, obviously angry.


    In Shangjiang, who dares to talk to himself like that?!


    "Very good, Bai Chongshan. I like your attitude, because I will be more cruel when I deal with you in this way! Only in this way can you feel the pain


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Bai Chongshan snorted: "good! I''m waiting for you! I don''t know what you''re a waste in the river, but I want to tell you, the water depth of Bai''s house is very deep! Watch out for the last one to die, it''s yourself


    "Hehe, Bai''s water depth?"


    Chen Ping hums a smile, which makes Bai Chongshan''s heart bristle. The former says, "then I really want to see how deep the water of your Bai family is, can you drown me?"


    Can the white family like ants drown the Chen family like a dragon?


    Then, Chen Ping directly hung up the phone, immediately returned to Qiao Fugui and said coldly, "old Joe, I want the white family to disappear from this world. No matter who dares to stop me, the end will be the same!"


    Qiao Fugui, on the other end of the phone, obviously hesitated. He was just investigating Bai Chongshan and got information that Bai Chongshan was not generally powerful.


    It is a small matter that Chen Ping wants to wipe out the white family, but the people around the white family are not easy to deal with.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    Bai Chongshan has long had his own cards and amulets after climbing and rolling for so long.


    Qiao Fugui was a little embarrassed and said, "young master, do you want to think about it again? If you do this, you will be watched by the separation."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, voice raised, cold voice way: "definitely cut not Rao! Bai family, you must die


    Hearing this, Qiao Fugui did not hesitate and said, "OK! I''ll take care of it. "


    Watching Chen Ping hang up the phone, Zheng Taicai came over and said, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping said: "be ready to be a good man. Next, I need to work together inside and outside to completely overturn the white family and the people behind him."


    At the same time, white single family villa pinch.


    Bai Chongshan was sitting on the luxurious leather bird sofa in the living room, with two maids standing beside him, waiting on him.


    Zhao Ruizhi, with a cast on his arm, stood silent.


    "If the other party doesn''t want to, let''s just let it go and fight with us to the end."


    Bai Chongshan opened his mouth slowly.


    Zhao Ruizhi immediately said with a flattering smile, "thank you, adoptive father. However, with him, what can I do? 1.5 billion, I will take it back! "


    Bai Chongshan didn''t say anything, just shook his head slightly.


    Suddenly!


    One side of the housekeeper handed over the phone, said: "white ye, the company''s telephone, said there is an urgent matter."urgent business?


    Bai Chongshan''s face sank and his eyebrows were a bunch.


    He doesn''t need to interfere with the general affairs of the company.


    If he finds the company, he can tell for sure.


    Therefore, Bai Chongshan got through, and an anxious voice came from the other end of the phone immediately, saying, "Mr. Bai, something has happened. Look at the local channel on the Internet!"


    Bai Chongshan a Leng, busy to open the network and local channels.


    Only see, the screen is a surprise interview of their own company.


    "Hello, everyone. This is Baiyue media film and television company. According to the source, the staff of this film and television company''s hidden rules company, we will take the victims to see how the Baiyue media film and television company handled it."


    In the picture, a female victim with a mask was standing beside the reporter. Facing the camera, she cried: "I came to work for three months. The general manager of this company would send a wechat call to harass me every time he got off work. He said that I was beautiful and wanted to date me. Later, he abused his power to ask me to work overtime, and then he strengthened me when there was no one in the company At the same time, he threatened that I could not get along in the river... "


    Speaking of the latter, the female victim was in tears.


    There are also a lot of people around.


    And Baiyue media film and television is to send a lot of security out to clear the scene, the scene was once chaotic.


    Then, the camera flash, the reporter busy way: "I am now in the Baiyue media film and television, the security here obviously do not want us to go in to interview, violence against us, please see these people''s ugly faces!"

 Chapter 425

    Then, there is a conflict in the picture.


    See here, Bai Chongshan whole person explodes!


    Angry, he smashed the remote control in the past.


    The housekeeper also handed over the pad. The whole network, the public opinion about Jiang Wan and Mi Li has disappeared.


    Now, instead, it is the hot search for female employees of Baiyue media''s film and television hidden rules!


    It''s a total explosion!


    Even, some people have started the relationship behind the film and television of Baiyue media, and Bai Chongshan is certainly on the list.


    Then, one after another about the white Chongshan black material, batch by batch was exposed.


    It''s getting worse!


    Before and after half an hour, Bai Chongshan''s shares of three film and television companies have declined!


    Bai Chongshan quickly contacted his own people and roared: "what''s going on? Isn''t the matter under pressure? Why come out again! What do the people interviewed do for food? They gave me so many things and they gave me a hand? "


    "Mr. Bai, this is really an accident. The matter is really under pressure, but this time, it is obvious that someone is deliberately making trouble for us."


    The person on the other end of the phone was also shaking and nervous.


    Bai Chongshan eyebrows a cluster, quickly hung up the phone, and then dialled the channel''s person in charge, "Mr. Tan, what do you mean? Why did your people visit our company again? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai, you are not right. Of course we are speaking according to the facts. Some people have disclosed that we are going to interview, right?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a laugh, "what''s the matter, Mr. Bai, is there a problem?"


    Bai Chongshan''s eyebrows are twisted into a line. This damned old thief tan speaks better than he sings.


    He immediately scolded, interrupted the other party''s words, cold voice way: "Tan Zhiyao, you don''t play these routines with me! What do you think of the three million I gave you? Bad rules? You know, no one dares to break the rules of Bai Chongshan! I want you. I''m going to take all the reports off now! "


    Speaking of this, Tan Zhiyao also said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, I can''t promise you. I haven''t moved your three million yuan so far and kept it intact. How can I keep this money for Mr. Bai, OK?"


    "You


    Bai Chongshan was angry and said angrily, "Tan Zhiyao, what do you mean?! What good did the other party give you? "


    Tan Zhiyao chuckled and said, "it''s no good. It''s just that people told me that you Bai Chongshan will fall down. In this case, I''ll help you, isn''t it a nest of snakes and mice? On the contrary, I have been given the choice to expose you. I can increase my popularity and gain the favor of a large number of citizens. Why not do it? "


    Hearing these words, Bai Chongshan was stupid.


    For a moment, he roared, "Tan Zhiyao, are you a three-year-old child? Do you believe what they say? Is Bai Chongshan a bully? "


    Tan Zhiyao chuckled and said, "no, Mr. Bai, I thought the other party was joking, but you know, they showed me something. After reading it, I understood. Master Bai, get ready for the future."


    Bai Chongshan felt cold all over his body. After a long time, he said, "five million, put this matter right!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Five million?"


    Tan Zhiyao sneered twice and then said with disdain: "Mr. Bai, you don''t take me seriously, do you?"? To tell you the truth, the price is much higher than you. Well, as an old friend for many years, I have to remind you to find a good way to go. Otherwise, you can''t escape before the avalanche comes. "


    Bai Chongshan also heard the other party''s meaning and asked, "how much did the other party give you?"


    Tan Zhiyao chuckled and said, "it''s not convenient to say it. Take care of yourself, master Bai!"


    Bang!


    With that, the other end hung up.


    Bai Chongshan''s face was cold and his eyes were sunken. His hands shaking with anger.


    Bang!


    Cell phone is smashed directly!


    "Damn it! Tan Zhiyao, this son of a bitch, actually bites me in the end. "


    Bai Chongshan was very angry now. The anger made the servants around the living room dare not gasp.


    Zhao Ruizhi was busy at the side and scolded: "adoptive father, this tan Zhiyao is too shameless, but what should we do now? If it goes on like this, it will have a bad influence on Baiyue media''s film and television, and it will also be bad for your personal reputation. "


    Bai Chongshan cherishes his reputation most.


    Such a person, the reputation is more important than anything.


    "I know."


    Bai Chongshan hate hate way, stare at Zhao Ruizhi.


    Now, who''s behind him?


    Chen Ping?


    No way.


    This speed is too fast.


    Bai Chongshan walked back and forth in the living room on crutches. After half a day, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He opened the door and said, "Lao Yu, something''s wrong. I need you to help.""I see it."


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of no salt and no light came, and then said, "Lao Bai, I don''t mean you. You''re in a bad time. Is this your opponent? If Tan Zhiyao dares to do this to you, there must be someone behind you. "


    Bai Chongshan said with a bitter smile: "I know, he told me that the other side had my fatal evidence. But I don''t believe it. Bai Chongshan has been doing this for so many years, and I''ve already washed myself white. The guy behind this, who dares to be so insidious, must be a member of the industry. It''s very likely that they are the old guys! "


    "OK, I see. I''ll talk to tan Zhiyao."


    At the other end of the phone, Yu and Kang Dao became serious.


    At the moment, he sat in an office somewhere, the environment is very good, there is a kind of big boss temperament.


    The southern Federation of film and Television Association is in charge of the resources of film and television enterprises in 12 coastal cities, with deep power and great energy.


    Yu and Kang thought for a moment, and directly opened the address book and dialed a phone call.


    At the same time, in the general manager''s office of a certain channel.


    Tan Zhiyao was overjoyed to look at a piece of blue and white porcelain on his desk, facing Zheng Tai.


    "Oh, Tigo, I don''t dare to accept your gift."


    Tan Zhiyao grinned to the root of his ears, and his face was hypocritical.


    Zheng Tai just coldly smile a voice way: "this is my home Mr. Chen gives you, you must accept, otherwise is does not give Mr. Chen face."


    Tan Zhiyao rubbed his hands, bent his back, looked at the blue and white porcelain, and said with a flattering smile, "then, I''ll take it."


    Suddenly.


    Tan Zhiyao''s mobile phone rings. When he looks at the caller ID, he frowns and glances at Zheng Tai, trying to avoid answering the phone.


    "Pick it up here."


    Zheng Tai cold channel.


    Tan Zhiyao couldn''t help it. He answered the phone and directly scolded him. Then he threatened, "Tan Zhiyao, do you dare to move Bai Ye now that your wings are hard? You don''t want to be a jerk, aren''t you? Who sent you to that position? I''ll just say one word now, and I''ll withdraw immediately! Otherwise, you wait to collect the corpse for yourself


    "Well, brother Kang, it''s not that I don''t help. It''s because the other party has a big head. The white master can''t hold on."


    Tan Zhiyao aimed at Zheng Tai several times, such as Tao.


    "Ha ha, I know what you think about Tan Zhiyao. It''s money. I''ll double the amount you give."


    Yu Hekang said.


    "This..."


    Tan Zhiyao looked at Zheng Tai, and Zheng Tai nodded directly.


    "Fifty million."


    Tan Zhiyao smiles back.


    "What?! You tan Zhiyao, let your mother off! Fifty million? Who''s so big? "


    Yu Hekang was also surprised.


    Who the hell is this?


    One shot is 50 million!


    This is to kill Bai Chongshan?


    "Yes, fifty million." Tan Zhiyao said with a flattering smile.


    Yu Hekang thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll transfer money right away."


    After a while, Zheng Tai looked at the 100 million yuan in his account, laughed, patted Tan Zhiyao on the shoulder and said, "very good, Mr. Chen appreciates you very much. Don''t worry, this matter will not have any impact on you."


    After that, Zheng Tai left.


    Tan Zhiyao breathed a breath, then rubbed his hands happily and looked at the blue and white porcelain on the table.


    This is enough.


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Tai returned to the company and went to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, you have dealt with it. The other party has remitted 100 million yuan."


    Chen Ping sneered: "very good. I''m afraid Bai Chongshan will not think of it until he dies. I just give him an appetizer! Go on, today, I want to pull out everything that Bai Chongshan is proud of one by one! "


    Zheng Tai nodded.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s phone rang.


    Song Min called.


    "Brother Chen Pingge, something''s wrong, Jiang Dong, Jiang Dong, she..."


    At the other end of the phone, Song Min was crying like a tearful man, incoherent!


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly jumped, stood up directly and asked, "what''s wrong with Jiang Wan?"


    "We We were at the press conference People, people are chaotic, some people A lot of people started to fight against Jiang Dong, who was hit by someone accidentally Fall to the ground Child, she The child in her belly... "


    Song Min cries intermittently, can hear, the scene is very noisy!


    And Chen Ping, hearing this, was stunned!


    Jiang Wan, fall down, child

 Chapter 426

    Back to the press conference of the branch of the Medical Association.


    Half an hour ago.


    At the scene, more than a dozen media came and hundreds of people were watching.


    It''s all related businesses and people.


    At 8:30, Jiang Wan, with her team and three black Mercedes Benz cars, stopped at the gate of the branch of the Medical Association.


    "Coming, coming! Jiang Wan, chairman of the board of directors, is here


    I don''t know who called out, a group of media carrying long guns and short cannon cameras rushed over.


    As soon as Jiang Wan got off the bus, he was warmly welcomed by the media.


    "May I ask Mr. Jiang, what do you think of the cancellation of the qualification of Fukang by the branch of the Medical Association this time?"


    "Mr. Jiang, can you tell me whether your daughter belongs to your husband or not?"


    "How many lovers do you have? Are you physically superior? "


    These media, one by one, are more acerbic than the other. They are totally the kind of microphone connected to the face.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and said with a cold smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not convenient for an interview now."


    Then she walked away.


    The security guard of Pang Kang behind him also quickly defended Jiang Wan, blocking those media outside.


    Entering the hall of the branch of the Medical Association, there are still many people, some of them are from the branch of the Medical Association, some are some famous pharmaceutical enterprises in Shangjiang, and some are the people arranged by Wu Shanhong to make trouble.


    Naturally, Wu Shanhong was also there. In the crowd, he was watching the woman walking in the catwalk.


    I''m really in good shape.


    Even if pregnant, the stomach is not very strong.


    Song min followed Jiang Wan behind him and stood on the other side of the press conference. He muttered: "Jiang Dong, those media are so hateful! I think they did it on purpose. Everyone is. I''m so angry! "


    Jiang Wan just smiles and says, "OK, can you stop their mouths?"


    Song Min muttered twice without saying anything more.


    And here, Wu Shanhong has come over, dressed in a gray Plaid suit, dressed very spiritually, combed with greasy big back, the corners of his mouth cracked into laughter.


    "Good to see you again, Mr. Jiang."


    Wu Shanhong held out his hand.


    Jiang Wan just looked at it, didn''t hold it, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Wan is not stupid. I can see that Wu Shanhong is a little interested in himself.


    Moreover, according to the results of the investigation, Wu Shanhong is not a good man. There are a lot of dirty deals behind his back.


    Wu Shanhong raised his eyebrows, took back his hand regretfully, looked at the media surrounding him, and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Jiang, these media will interview you later. Are you ready?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t answer, just with a chill in her eyes.


    Wu Shanhong continued: "Mr. Jiang, in fact, I have to say that you are a strong woman, but sometimes you have to give in to reality. This time, the branch of the Medical Association has cancelled your qualification of health. It is very difficult for your company to turn over. What''s more, I heard that you are also involved in lawsuits. "


    After pausing for a few seconds, Wu Shanhong watched Jiang Wan''s expression change and continued to smile: "I have a method here. I don''t know if Jiang Dong is willing to listen to it, which can help you get rid of your present predicament."


    With a cluster of eyebrows, Jiang Wan turns to look at Wu Shanhong. The man has a strange look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s your method?"


    Jiang Wan asked, if the other side really has any way, even if it is to sacrifice some costs, Jiang Wan is willing to.


    "I''ll have dinner with me tonight. It''s in the Star Moon Restaurant. I''ve made my reservation. How about it?"


    Wu Shanhong suddenly approaches and pastes it on Jiang Wan''s ear.


    Jiang Wan frowned.


    Bang!


    A slap!


    In a flash, it attracted everyone''s attention in the hall!


    Jiang Wan glared at Wu Shanhong angrily and said, "general manager Wu, don''t bully people too much!"


    Wu Shanhong''s face was full of anger at the moment. How could he not think that Jiang Wan was toasting and not eating or punishing him? How dare he slap himself in the face with dignity?!


    Angry!


    "Dare you hit me? bitch! You want to die yourself


    Wu Shanhong is angry on the spot, a pair of cold eyes staring at Jiang Wan, as if to swallow her.


    Several bodyguards behind Jiang Wan also stood up and stood in front of her, staring at Wu Shanhong.


    "Mr. Wu, I appreciate your kindness, but I have to say that a person like you is really a scum in the pharmaceutical industry. Please help yourself!"


    Jiang Wan says coldly that he no longer looks at Wu Shanhong.


    "Good, good! You wait, there will be a day when you kneel and beg for Laozi


    Wu Shanhong glanced at the security guards brought by Jiang Wan, shook his hands angrily and left.


    This slap, he must report!


    After Wu Shanhong left, he came to the door and quickly dialed a phone call. He gritted his teeth and said, "hurry to arrange some more people to come here. I want to completely turn the sky over here today!"After that, he stares at Jiang Wan in the hall with a ferocious chill in the corner of his eyes.


    Bitch!


    Tonight, I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    In the hall, a large number of people, all kinds of comments.


    "Well, that''s Jiang Dong, who''s in charge of Fukang. He''s really beautiful. He''s based on his body."


    "It''s a pity that such a goddess is so dirty in private."


    "It''s said that her husband is a waste of me. In the end, she''s still green, and her daughter is not his. It''s really pitiful."


    A group of people gathered together, chattering.


    When Song Min heard these words, he was not angry. He stamped his feet and shriveled his mouth and said, "hateful! Disgusting! How can they say that about sister Wan? It''s just a rumor! "


    Jiang Wan shook her head and didn''t put it in her heart.


    Because if you really put it in your heart, you will be trapped by others.


    It was also this meeting. Two black Audi cars were parked at the door of the Medical Association branch.


    All of a sudden, a group of media gathered around.


    "General manager Wu, general manager Wu."


    Wu Han stepped down from the car with a smile on his face. He was very kind. He was dressed in a black suit and his shoes were shiny. He seemed to like this appearance.


    He said hello to the media before he took people into the hall.


    As soon as we enter the hall.


    All the people in the hall stood up and looked at Wu Han.


    Wu Han, President of the Medical Association branch.


    It is in charge of the fate of the pharmaceutical enterprises in Shangjiang.


    Each entrepreneur, one after another with a smile to say hello to Wu Han, all kinds of flattery praise words.


    Jiang Wan also went to Wu Han with a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if I can borrow one."


    Wu Hanli said of course: "of course."


    So they went to one side.


    Jiang Wan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Mr. Wu, there is really no room for maneuver about the qualification of Fukang?"


    "Has Mr. Jiang contacted president Smith?"


    Wu Han, an old fox, asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "Mr. Wu, I hope you can give us a few days'' grace. I will try to contact president Smith, or I will go to Jinling in person."


    Wu Han pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang Dong, President Smith gave me an order that today, no matter if there is no nuclear weapon, you will be disqualified."


    Wu Han looked at his watch and said, "look, there are 13 minutes left. Jiang Dong, come on. You still have 13 minutes to contact president Smith."

 Chapter 427

    After that, Wu Han turned around and left.


    Jiang Wan was standing here. Song Min and others came over in a hurry and asked, "what about Jiang Dong? Did President Wu agree?"


    Jiang Wan shook his head and said, "contact president Smith of Jinling as soon as possible."


    Song Min anxiously said: "can''t contact, the other side has been shut down."


    Jiang Wan, with a good-looking eyebrow, turned to the scene of the press conference, and those outside continued to enter the media. It seemed that he made a decision and said, "I''ll come."


    With that, she took her mobile phone to one side and turned out Mu Miao''s phone.


    I can''t help it. I have to ask her.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mu Miao''s insidious laughter came from there: "ouch, what''s the wind today? Mr. Jiang will call me personally."


    Jiang Wan tried to restrain herself and lowered her posture. "Mu Miao, for the sake of many years'' old classmates, help me contact president Smith."


    "Help you? Ha ha. "


    At the moment, Mu Miao, dressed in bikini and laughing, said: "Jiang Wan, you have never asked me, or do you ask me now?"


    Jiang Wan frowned, but she had no choice but to say, "OK, Mu Miao, I beg you. Please contact your husband, President Smith, for me."


    "Ha ha! Jiang Wan, do you think I can help you? You have today, little bitch


    Mu Miao immediately laughed and scolded with pride: "if you want me to help you, there is no way in this life. You can wait for bankruptcy to be arrested! And your useless husband will also carry a huge amount of accounts. You have to pay for your behavior that day


    Mu Miao''s whole body is laughing. It''s so cool!


    Jiang Wan actually took the initiative to ask for himself.


    Ha ha ha!


    "What do you want to do to let go of Peng Kang."


    Jiang Wan was also worried because there was not much time.


    "Simple, you kneel down and beg me now, let your people take a video and pass it on."


    Mu Miao''s complacent way is full of malice.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone directly and her face turned red.


    This mu Miao is just too arrogant.


    A moment later, Wu Han appeared on the stage and officially held a press conference.


    "I declare to cancel all the Medical Association branch license of Fukang group, and order Fukang to stop production for three months."


    Wu Han stood on the stage and announced.


    Instantaneous time, those media will be aimed at Wu Han and Jiang Wan, Ka Ka Ka Ka of flashing light.


    At the same time, the whole Shangjiang broadcast at the same time.


    Fukang completely lost its qualification and officially stopped production.


    Jiang Wan pinched his fist, turned angrily and left the conference.


    Just out of the door, a group of media came out from behind, questioning Jiang Wan.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you want to explain to the audience in front of the camera?"


    "Is it because of substandard drugs, or is there something wrong with your company?"


    "Do you have anything to do with public opinion on the Internet? Are you really physically superior? "


    For a while, Jiang Wan was completely blocked by these media.


    At the same time, a lot of people rushed out from both sides of the street, all holding the guy, pointing to Jiang Wan surrounded by the media and shouting: "there it is! She is the chairman of Fukang, a vicious woman selling fake drugs


    In an instant, those people rush in.


    Of course, the security guard stopped.


    However, there are so many people on the other side.


    During the quarrel and the pushing, she didn''t know who it was. She pushed Jiang Wan behind her back, and she fell to the ground directly.


    Bang!


    The crowd dispersed.


    Only see Jiang Wan pale face, a face of flesh pain lying on the ground.


    Bright red flowed from her legs.


    "Jiang Mr. Jiang


    Song Min saw this scene, scared silly, busy ran over, shouting: "call an ambulance, quick!"


    A group of onlooking media, even at this time, still do not miss any chance of close-up, the camera clattered.


    Unexpectedly, there is no conscience of the media, holding a microphone to the pale face of Jiang Wan, asked:


    "Mr. Jiang, is the child in your stomach your husband''s?"


    "What are you doing! What are you doing?! Are you still human? "


    Song minhuo, furious, stand up, pointing to those who have no conscience your media roar to ask questions.


    A few minutes later, an ambulance arrived and Jiang Wan was rushed to the hospital.


    And here, Chen Ping received Song Min''s phone call, the whole person was flustered.


    He, get out of the door!


    Behind him, Zheng Tai is also closely followed by two teams of bodyguards in black suits, driving five black Mercedes Benz, quickly rushed to the hospital!


    To the hospital, Chen Ping straight to the operating room, Song Min and those colleagues, have been guarding the door.Seeing Chen Ping coming, Song Min cried like a cat and sobbed: "brother Chen Ping, sister Wan, sister wan Sobbing, it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t take good care of sister wan... "


    Song Min cried very sad, and threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms.


    Chen Ping patted Song Min''s back, knowing that she was still a little girl''s temperament, he said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    The other employees of the company were shocked to see Zheng Tai standing respectfully behind Chen Ping and two pairs of bodyguards in black suits!


    That''s Zheng Tai!


    Incredible!


    Chen Ping, it''s not a waste.


    Soon, the doctor came out.


    Chen Ping ran to him and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my wife?"


    The doctor first glared at Chen Ping and then said, "it''s very dangerous. If you come a few minutes later, you will not be able to keep the baby in your stomach. And now you need to be hospitalized for observation. The situation of adults is not very stable, and abortion will happen at any time."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Helplessly watched Jiang Wan be pushed out of the operating room and pushed into the intensive care unit.


    Chen Ping tightly tugged his fist and looked through the window at the pale Jiang Wan on the hospital bed.


    Angry!


    At this moment, there is infinite anger, completely burning Chen Ping!


    In the whole corridor, you can feel the fierce cold and anger on Chen Ping!


    Zheng Tai and others stood respectfully behind Chen Ping, waiting for his orders.


    Because he knows, this time, some people are afraid that they can''t live!


    Dragon has a scale, touch it, the world shaking!


    At this moment, Chen Ping is the angry dragon. He wants to overturn everything!


    He wanted those people to taste the suffering of Jiang Wan a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone. He said in a cold voice, "ten minutes, I want all the information of the branch of the Medical Association! Not one of them, including their networks, can be missed! "


    Qiao Fugui on the other end of the phone is also stunned. Who has provoked the young master?


    It can be heard that the young master is angry now!


    Something big?


    "Yes, young master, at once."


    Qiao Fugui hung up the phone and immediately started to investigate.


    And here, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes and turned to look at the crying Song Min and said, "come with me."


    Song Min looked at Chen Ping in a puzzled way. His eyes were already red with tears and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Medical Association Branch, want them to pay the most painful price for today''s behavior!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes beating with burning anger.


    This sentence was played like a Funeral March.

 Chapter 428

    Song Min is stunned for a moment and looks at Chen Ping''s back.


    She clearly felt Chen Ping''s dormant anger!


    The momentum, the strength, the coldness!


    More powerful than my father''s!


    It''s horrible!


    Is this the real Chen Ping?


    Song Min shakes his head and quickly follows.


    At the door, several black Mercedes Benz and bodyguards in black suits lined up in turn.


    As soon as Chen Ping came out, these people respectfully opened the door and welcomed Chen Ping to get on the bus.


    Song Min saw this exaggerated scene, and then looked at Zheng Tai who was following Chen Ping. Then he understood something.


    The motorcade quickly drove out of the hospital and rushed all the way to the branch of the Medical Association.


    This is a building, and the media have just dispersed.


    The sudden appearance of the motorcade, all black Mercedes Benz, really shocked those security guards at the door.


    Big guy coming?


    Click! CLICK!


    In a neat and uniform action, all the doors are opened.


    Dozens of bodyguards in black suits got off the bus and stood respectfully at the door of the car.


    After that, Zheng Tai got out of the car and opened the door of the middle Mercedes Benz in person. His attitude was very respectful: "Mr. Chen, here we are."


    This scene alone is enough to make people faint!


    "Then, is that Lord Zheng Taitai?"


    "Damn it! I''m not wrong. Zheng Tai is opening the door for others


    There are a lot of media and entrepreneurs who have not left. They are all confused at the moment!


    What a surprise!


    For the first time, they saw Zheng Tai open the door for others.


    "Who''s in the car? It''s so grand that even Zheng Tai just opens the door."


    Someone''s got their heads to see.


    At this time, Chen Ping also received information from Qiao Fugui in the car.


    Chen Ping looked at it for a few times, but then he said with a smile: "this branch of the medical association is really a nest of snakes and mice. This Wu Han has done such a good thing!"


    "Young master, on the surface, Wu Han is the president of the branch of the Medical Association. In fact, he is a big shareholder behind the scenes of his brother''s company. This time, although it was a notice from the general association of medical associations, Wu Han was afraid that he had selfish intentions


    On the other end of the line, Joe Fugui.


    "What is the general situation of the medical association?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "This disqualification was ordered by Mr. Smith, President of the Greater China region of the general association of medical associations. His wife''s name is mu Miao. He and his wife are classmates. You should know each other, young master. "


    Said Qiao Fugui.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, heard Mu Miao''s name also instantly understood a lot, "Mu Miao, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping in the heart is full of cold.


    It turns out that Mu Miao is playing tricks.


    She is really a woman who will report her revenge.


    Well, then Chen Ping will completely overturn the Medical Association!


    "I''d like to see which cattle, ghosts and snakes will come out in the end!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes beating with a cold sense that was hard to speak.


    After that, Chen Ping got out of the car and looked up at the tall building of the branch of the Medical Association.


    A group of people, straight into the.


    Who dares to stop?


    That''s Mr. Zheng Taitai!


    At the moment, the female front desk in the front room of the branch of the medical association is chatting with her boyfriend in wechat. She hears a voice in her ear: "where is Wu Han?"


    Female front desk raises eyebrow, pupil shrinks!


    A lot of people!


    She picked up the phone and dialed Wu Han''s office.


    Inside the phone, there were a few grunts. She looked up at Chen Ping and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "by the way, remind Wu Han that I came here for the sake of Peng Kang and Jiang Wan. If you can, let him prepare his own coffin."


    Threat!


    Naked threat!


    The female front desk was startled and gave the feedback truthfully. Then she said with a look of apology: "sorry, Mr. Chen, we are not seeing customers from Wu general manager."


    Chen Ping shook his head slightly, glanced at it, and went straight to one side, dragging a folding iron chair, and came over with a cold look on her face.


    Next second!


    Chen Ping directly smashed the folding iron chair on the front desk!


    Boom!


    The whole front desk was smashed into pieces, and the marble countertops were also fragmented!


    The whole front room was in a mess.


    "Ah


    Several female receptionists were frightened, covered their ears and screamed, all squatting on the ground.


    They would never have thought that someone would dare to enter the branch of the Medical Association!


    However, Chen Ping still said coldly: "where is Wu Han?"At this time, those Medical Association Branch security also received the notice, ran over.


    "Hello! This is not the place where you make trouble


    A large group of security guards, or gangsters in security clothes, immediately surrounded Chen Ping and others and drank loudly.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at these people with disdain.


    There is no need to do it by yourself. Zheng Tai has already stood out with a team of bodyguards. He will drop all the security guards to the ground!


    There is no mud between thunder and thunder.


    Looking at the security guards lying on the ground in the front hall, the other female receptionists were scared out of their wits.


    Chen Ping just coldly asked one of the female receptionists: "I don''t want to be too wonderful. Tell me, where is Wu Han?"


    "Yes Conference room... "


    Those receptionists have been scared for a long time. They dare not just Chen Ping.


    "Go."


    Chen Ping raised his feet and went inside.


    Soon they arrived in the conference room, which was very large and luxurious.


    When the door opened, Chen Ping and others filed in.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to break in."


    Chen Ping Gang stepped into the conference room, a Yin Jie boy came.


    "Are you Wu Han?"


    Looking at the past coldly, Chen Ping saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, quite proud.


    The man had a female secretary beside him, and he could see that he was just wandering.


    He got up, looked at Chen Ping and said, "are you Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I come to kill you!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''m not Wu Han. What you''re looking for is my brother. My name is Wu Shanhong, the general manager of Hongda pharmaceutical."


    "Wu Shanhong?"


    Chen Ping muttered, followed by a sneer: "all the same, first solve you, then solve your brother."


    Wu Shanhong laughed. He looked up and down at Chen Ping and said with a sneer: "Chen Ping, I heard that you are just a garbage son-in-law. How dare you have the courage to talk to me like this? Solve me? Do you know that my Wu family holds the whole pharmaceutical license for Shangjiang? "


    Chen Ping said: "I know, but what about that? If one Wu family is overthrown, another Chen family and Wang family will replace you. "


    Hearing this, Wu Shanhong laughed and said, "Chen family, Wang family? Ha ha ha! Chen Ping, are you kidding me? The resources of our Wu family in the medical association are beyond your imagination. You are a waste, and you want to fight against our Wu brothers? A fool talks about dreams


    This waste is really a bit of confidence.


    Unfortunately, so what.


    Jiang Wan, that bitch, married to such a waste, is doomed to be a joke after all.


    "By the way, I heard that your wife is in hospital and your child is saved?"


    When he said this, Wu Shanhong had a ferocious sneer on his face.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, pulling fist, cold voice asked: "is you let people move the hands and feet?"


    In his eyes, this man has been sentenced to death.

 Chapter 429

    Wu Shanhong didn''t give a positive answer. He just sat down again and said, "Tut, Chen Ping, this is a set up. Who saw that I did it? It''s your wife who accidentally fell


    Song Min''s eyes were red, and he swore: "son of a bitch! It''s obvious that those people came suddenly, but you didn''t do it. Who else? "


    "Little girl, you should pay attention to your words. Be careful that you can''t go home at night."


    Wu Shanhong glanced at his eyes and threatened.


    This frightens Song Min back and looks at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s anger in his heart was out of control. He asked in a low voice, "say it, how do you want to die?"


    "Dead?"


    Wu Shanlong laughed a few times, clapped his hands, and said, "today I want to see whether you die or I die."


    Then the door of the meeting room was pushed open.


    Dozens of men with uniform clothes rushed in, all holding the guy, all in cold air!


    In an instant, Chen Ping and others were surrounded.


    Wu Shanhong''s face rose and he said, "do you really treat my brother Wu as a soft persimmon? Zhao Ruizhi can''t cure you. I''m not that fool! I want to see who can go out today


    Chen Ping swept a few eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "Wu Shanhong, I''m afraid you are not enough."


    Wu Shanhong was stunned by the reality, and then he laughed: "good, good! You are really arrogant. As long as you can go out alive today, I will solve the matter of health for you. "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I can solve it myself. You''d better think about how to ask for mercy later."


    Wu Shanhong was impatient. He waved his big hand and said, "waste them!"


    These muscular and tattooed strong men immediately rushed to Chen Ping and others, while Wu Shanhong stepped aside and watched the good play with a smile.


    He just wants to see how Chen Ping can get out of here!


    If we don''t kill Chen today, we will not be able to implement our next plan.


    Jiang Wan, the potential must be won!


    These thugs rushed up, and there was no Chen Ping in their eyes, because there were so many of them, and there were more than a dozen of them on the other side, so many of them could not win?


    However, their leader''s elder brother was also hesitant, because he saw a man standing behind the crowd, a little familiar.


    Lord Tai?


    "Go on


    The leading man had a big drink and gave up thinking.


    Standing behind the crowd, Zheng Tai did not show his face. At this time, he came out, twisted his neck, took off his suit, exposed his shoulder belt, and his explosive muscles were very big.


    Zheng Tai has made a move!


    As the elder brother of Shangjiang, his hands and feet are naturally extraordinary.


    Bang bang!


    Almost instantaneous!


    All the thugs in the first row fell down, and then the second row also fell.


    The rest of them are totally stupid!


    What about NIMA?


    When they look at it, they are completely flustered!


    Sleeping trough!


    Lord Tai!


    Putongtong!


    The remaining seven or eight thugs, including the big brother who took the lead, all knelt down at the moment regardless of the number three, seven and twenty-one, and suddenly kowtowed: "Mr. Tai, I''m sorry, we offended you! Please forgive me


    This sudden change made Wu Shanhong stupid!


    What''s the situation?


    Their own people, in less than three minutes, fell a piece.


    The rest of the people, actually so spineless kneeling!


    Lord Tai?


    Wu Shanhong turned his head and saw Zheng Tai with a thug on his back, staring at himself coldly.


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t this Zheng Tai?


    Grass!


    What''s up?


    Chen Ping, this rubbish, actually invited Zheng Tai?


    Wait!


    I seem to have overlooked something.


    Wu Shanhong finally realized what he was doing. His eyes were wide open and he roared, "what are you doing? Don''t get up for me! It''s just a Zheng Tai. I''ll help him become the next Zheng Tai


    Wu Shanhong was flustered, especially when he saw Chen Ping walking towards him with his feet raised, he was afraid.


    In fear, Wu Shanhong punches Chen Ping in the past!


    It''s a pity.


    His fist was directly pinched by Chen Ping!


    Click!


    Wu Shanhong watched his fist smashed!


    "Ah! You must die! I will kill you


    Wu Shanhong''s whole face was livid.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chen Ping sneered. Then he grabbed Wu Shanhong by the collar and held him out of the window!


    Whoosh!Wu Shanhong was scared to pee at that time!


    The wind howled in my ears, and I lost my hair.


    "Ah! Pull me in, my brother won''t let you go! "


    Wu Shanhong panicked and roared desperately.


    Panic!


    Scared!


    Half of the body was carried out of the window.


    This is a ten story building. If it falls down, it will become paste.


    "I ask you, is it the one you arranged! If you think about it clearly and then answer, there is only one life


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Wu Shanhong is completely withered. The guy in front of him is just a madman!


    "No No


    Wu Shanhong is hard spoken.


    But the next second, Chen Ping directly kicked him out with one foot.


    All at once!


    Wu Shanhong immediately struggled desperately, holding Chen Ping''s arm tightly with both hands and kicking his legs.


    "Ah! I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I! Pull me up


    Wu Shanhong was afraid to the extreme. He just looked down at his feet, and he was completely soft.


    "Well, I won''t go around with you. What are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Compensate! I compensate. I ask my brother to lift the ban and blockade of health. "


    Wu Shanhong understood and cried desperately.


    "According to my investigation, your company''s assets also have 700 million yuan. How about putting them all under the name of Fukang?"


    Chen Ping said again.


    "No way! You are taking advantage of the fire


    Wu Shanhong widened his eyes.


    If this is under the name of Peng Kang, what''s the meaning of being alive!


    "It''s ok if you don''t agree. Soon news will come out. Wu''s brother Wu Shanhong committed suicide by jumping from a building because of the debt crisis. I think this headline should be good."


    Chen Ping''s indifference was like an executioner.


    Hearing this, Wu Shanhong''s heart thump, immediately nodded to agree.


    After that, Wu Shanhong survived and stood on the ground again.


    This kind of down-to-earth feeling is really good.


    However, he has already wet his pants, a whiff.


    In the next ten minutes, all the procedures for transferring assets were completed.


    Wu Shanhong''s company, grand pharmaceutical, was directly transformed into a subsidiary of Fukang.


    Because the legal person is Wu Shanhong, it is very easy to handle.


    When Wu Shanhong signs the letter, the whole person falls to the ground decadent.


    How could this happen?


    At the same time, there were several footsteps outside!


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Several figures came straight in.


    It was Wu Han who took the lead. With a chill, he gave Wu Shanhong a cold look at him and then fixed his eyes on Chen Ping.


    "Brother, you are here at last! They forced me to resell the company! "


    At the moment, Wu Shanhong yelled as hard as he saw the straw.


    After Wu Han, there are two female secretaries and a middle-aged man.


    Wu Han took a look at Wu Shanhong, a trace of gloom flashed on his face, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do this?"


    Chen Ping just light smile: "you are Wu Han?"


    "Yes, I am Wu Han, President of the branch of the Medical Association..."


    Wu Han was proud.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked a big foot in the past, and the Wu Han who kicked directly fell on the ground!


    "You are crazy! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Wu Han was directly angry, a pair of gloomy cold eyes staring at Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping just put his hands in his trouser pockets, coldly looked at Wu Han and said, "call me and let the president Smith behind you talk to me."

 Chapter 430

    What a big breath!


    He asked President Smith to talk to him.


    He is nothing!


    No one dares to talk to himself like this. Chen Ping is the first one!


    But what about that?


    Wu Han didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping. As a worthless son-in-law, could he turn over the waves on the land boundary of Shangjiang?


    Wu Han said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is so brave! How dare you make trouble in the branch of our medical association? How dare you come for your wife''s company? That''s even more impossible. It''s a matter of no doubt that Peng Kang''s qualification will be cancelled. Mr. Chen should go where he comes from. "


    Go?


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "Wu Han, don''t you kick your head with a donkey? I''m here today to see the collapse of your Wu brothers. "


    Collapse?


    Wu Han eyebrows a cluster, feel the man in front of him, is not general frivolous.


    This is not in line with the rumors outside.


    "Down? Are you kidding me? Here, it''s Wu Han''s territory. Who dares to talk to me like that? If you come for the sake of health, I advise you that you''d better apologize to my brother. In this case, I may delay for a while


    Wu Han threatened, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, it seems that you don''t know your situation and situation at all. Then I''ll make it simple. Your brother Wu will fall into dust from heaven within today''s day, and it will be broken into pieces. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe you are paralyzed! You''ve got a seed. You''re going to get my brothers now


    Wu Shanhong had already stood up and cried out with anger on his face.


    Chen Ping just frowned and glared at him fiercely, which scared Wu Shanhong back several steps.


    Terrible!


    Just now, that guy''s eyes are terrible!


    Wu Shanhong clearly felt the threat of death.


    "What does Mr. Chen want?"


    Wu Han interrupted his brother and looked at Chen Ping with interest.


    With a smile, Chen Ping said directly: "first, lift all blockades on Fukang; second, the grand pharmaceutical industry is under the name of Fukang. Oh, this has been completed. Thank you for your brother''s kindness."


    Speaking of this, Wu Han suddenly turned back and stared at Wu Shanhong.


    The latter was staring at him and yelled: "brother, this is what he forced me to do. I almost fell downstairs from here."


    "In addition, the third one is to compensate for three billion yuan of health care!"


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to the quarrelling brothers and continued to say coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Han said with a smile: "three billion? Mr. Chen asked me where I wanted so much money


    "Simple, these three billion are the coffins of you and your brother. If you buy them, you''ll be safe and sound. If you don''t buy them, you''ll go to hell!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s eyes are full of chill.


    "Good! Courage and courage


    Wu Han clapped his hands and laughed: "I''ll give you three billion yuan. I want to see how much appetite you have today for Mr. Chen. Can you eat this 31!"


    This sentence is full of threats.


    However, Chen Ping just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I always have a good appetite. Let alone three billion, that is 30 billion, I can eat it too! I''m afraid Mr. Wu, you don''t have so much money! "


    Wu Han nodded: "Mr. Chen''s account is finished. Is it up to me?"


    He wanted to see where the rumored rubbish from the outside had the courage to open his mouth like this.


    Chen Ping looked at him with interest and asked, "what does Mr. Wu want to do?"


    Wu Han looked calm and said: "the front desk was smashed by you. Let''s say it''s a billion yuan. Here we''ve injured so many people. One hundred million yuan for each person. Calculate, almost two billion yuan. Plus my brother, five billion yuan. Then Mr. Chen, you have to give me 8 billion yuan to offset. Chen Xiansheng, you have to give me 5 billion yuan. How about it, it''s very cost-effective."


    Five billion!


    It''s really shameless.


    Song Min looks at Wu Han with hatred, and then he pounces on him and points to his nose.


    However, when Wu Han thought Chen Ping did not dare to promise, the latter directly laughed and said, "OK, I will give you 5 billion yuan! I''d like to see if you, Wu Han, dare to accept the money! "


    After that, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone directly, dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone number and said, "give Wu Han five billion yuan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Han and Wu Shanhong over there all looked lively.


    "OK, you can do it, but I don''t believe it. You''re a waste, can you take out 5 billion?"


    Wu Shanhong is full of ridicule and disbelief.


    Wu Han shook his head helplessly. Chen Ping was a waste indeed.


    How does he end up acting like this?


    But the next second.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open!A female assistant came into the room in a hurry, and exclaimed, "Mr. Wu, we have 5 billion more in our account all of a sudden!"


    Click!


    In a flash, the entire conference room, landing can hear the sound of needles!


    Wu Han couldn''t believe it. He asked again and again, "are you sure, five billion yuan?"


    The assistant nodded with certainty and showed the account to Wu Han.


    At a glance, Wu Han knew that something had happened!


    He stares at Chen Ping, such a guy, who has really transferred in 5 billion yuan!


    Who is he?


    At this moment, Wu Han was in a state of confusion.


    Because, he knows very well, the existence that can turn 5 billion at will is absolutely not what he can provoke!


    The value of his Wu brothers, added up, is only a few hundred million!


    Terror!


    At this moment, Wu Shanhong learned that five billion yuan had been transferred in. He immediately went to Wu Han''s ear and muttered a few words. His eyes were full of murder!


    "No, we can''t let him out, this guy, evil gate!"


    Wu Shanhong said coldly.


    Wu Han naturally understood. After staring at Chen Ping for a long time, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is really not an ordinary person. All the rumors outside are false. I just don''t know whether this money is Mr. Chen or..."


    "Oh, just my pocket money."


    With a scornful sneer, Chen Ping asked, "Mr. Wu, do you want to know how much money I have altogether?"


    Wu Han looked forward to it, especially when he heard that the five billion yuan was pocket money. He was confused!


    "How much?"


    Wu Han and Wu Shanhong asked at the same time.


    "Two hundred times this."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    200 times, isn''t that a trillion!


    This How could that be possible!


    Wu Hanmeng, Wu Shanhong more stupid!


    "Old Feng, kill them, don''t let any of them out!"


    Almost instantaneously, Wu Han made a judgment.


    This Chen Ping, absolutely can''t leave the branch of Medical Association alive, this is a terrible existence!


    If he goes out, he''s finished!


    Almost at the moment of Wu Han''s command, the middle-aged man standing behind him was grabbing Chen Ping''s neck with eagle claw hand!


    Cruel!


    A shot is a kill!


    But!


    It''s a second!


    A loud noise rang through the whole conference room!


    Wu Han looked back and saw that old Feng had fallen into a pool of blood.


    This is a man he has raised for ten years!


    It was Wu Han who found it from the underground ring. He had not lost a hundred games. He was a real life and death machine!


    However, Wu Han couldn''t believe that such a person did not take a move in front of Chen Ping!


    Old Feng fell to the ground, his eyes wide open and squeezed out a sentence: "Xiao Xiao''s leg technique... "


    Chen Ping looked at him and was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you knew each other."


    Old Feng''s head was crooked and he lost his vitality.


    Wu Han at this time, there is no previous calm.


    Even his best fighter is not Chen Ping''s opponent. What can he do to resist?


    It''s over.


    Wu Han''s face was bitter and his hands trembled slightly, for he was greatly touched by the old Feng on the ground.


    "Mr. Chen, money, I''ll give it back to you immediately. I''ll cancel the qualification of Fukang right away. How about it?"


    At this moment, Wu Han completely confessed.


    However, Chen Ping just looked at him indifferently and gave a faint sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Wu Han''s heart was bitter and astringent, and his mouth was covered with an ugly smile.


    He wants to live now.


    There are opportunities to make a comeback in the future.


    Therefore, Wu Han bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, open a price."


    Chen Ping said, "three billion, I said that."


    Wu Han was very decisive, and directly let the Secretary back 5 billion yuan, and then turned 3 billion yuan in the past.


    After everything was done, Wu Han was in a cold sweat, a little weak.


    He looked like a teenager in a flash.


    "Mr. Chen, may I go with my brother now?"


    Wu Han looked at Chen Ping and asked.


    "Did I say let you go?"


    Chen Ping''s cold smile is full of killing intention.

 Chapter 431

    "You What a bully


    Wu Han widened his eyes and glared at Chen Ping.


    Damn it!


    Give three billion, but still bite!


    I''m not going to let you go at the beginning!


    Chen Ping, with a sneer, said, "Wu Han, I didn''t intend to let you go from the beginning. You Wu brothers, as I said, will not let you go!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Wu Han laughed and seemed not to hide it. He roared angrily, "Chen Ping! Don''t try to kill all of them. Wu Han is not a soft persimmon that can be killed casually. Behind me is the Jinling Medical Association Association Association. If you really dare to do anything to me, you, Peng Kang and your wife will have to make amends! "


    Wu Han had no choice but to carry out the Medical Association and frighten the other side.


    He understood that Chen Ping and his group were really not going to let go of themselves.


    "Medical Association Association Association? Hehe, then I''m not afraid to tell you, who dares to protect your brother Wu, the end will be the same as you


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a group of law enforcement officers rushed into the conference room and surrounded Wu Han and others directly.


    "Wu Han, we have all your evidence. Come with us."


    Wu Han quickly sent a short message, and then yelled: "Chen Ping, you must die! Wu Han will not fall. Wait, I will come back to settle accounts with you


    At the same time, Jinling Medical Association general assembly.


    Smith is in his president''s office at the moment, enjoying the wonderful life brought by the new secretary. A bell suddenly interrupts his interest.


    He patted the female secretary on the ground and took a look at the text message.


    Wu Han.


    What did Wu Han look for himself at this time?


    After reading the text message, Smith stood up angrily!


    And the door of the office was pushed open by the assistant, and he walked in quickly and said, "president, there''s something wrong with the branch of Shangjiang Medical Association! Wu Han has been taken away! "


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s wrong with Wu Han?" Smith asked? Why? Why£¿ WhatFuck£¡¡±


    The assistant also quickly replied: "it is said that because of the affair of Peng Kang, a man named Chen Ping directly broke into the branch of the Medical Association and reported the dirty private transactions of Wu Han over the years..."


    When things are reported in detail.


    Bang!


    Smith punched his desk with a fist and said in a cold voice, "damn Chen Ping! Damn yellow skin! What''s his bottom line? Did you check it? He dares to touch my men


    After that, Smith took out his mobile phone and dialed a mysterious phone call. He said angrily, "Brooklyn, check a man named Chen Ping for me!"


    The phone hung up, Smith''s face was angry, deep in the eye socket is full of anger!


    Wu Han can''t fall!


    Because, the other side has too much black material of his own, once Wu Han falls, then oneself also is finished!


    Even Smith has thought of the worst.


    If, to the uncontrollable point, he doesn''t mind killing Wu Han!


    Looking back on Chen Ping, he left the branch of the Medical Association.


    At the door of the branch of the Medical Association, Zheng Tai respectfully asked, "Mr. Chen, what shall we do next?"


    Chen Ping looked back and looked at the building of the branch of the ophthalmologist Association and said faintly, "wait, wait for the people behind you to worry, and then, catch all of them!"


    In the hospital, Jiang Wan is in the intensive care unit.


    Chen Ping sat by the bed, holding her little hand tightly and touching her white forehead.


    "Wan''er, it''s all my fault. If only I had told you earlier."


    Chen Ping had tears in his eyes.


    After sitting for a while, Chu An''an came and told Chen Ping that the plan had begun.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan on the eye disease bed, the corner of his eyes was ferocious and said, "let''s start."


    Back to the single family villa in baichongshan.


    Although Yu and Kang just called to tell himself that the matter was solved, he was always flustered.


    Because the reason is simple.


    Bai Chongshan has no idea who is behind the scenes.


    What''s more, the other side''s move is to kill yourself!


    He, Bai Chongshan, has been in Shangjiang for so many years, and he has no competitors. Moreover, his circle is not only in Shangjiang, but also in Jinling, Kyoto.


    Bai Chongshan, one of the three big men in the entertainment industry, is afraid of people?


    It doesn''t exist.


    But if it''s the one who wants to hit him, he has to be on guard.


    "Ruizhi, are you sure the other party is just a visiting son-in-law?"


    Bai Chongshan suddenly asked.


    Because he thought of Chen Ping''s threats and warnings to himself.


    What''s more, the news came out shortly after Chen Ping threatened.It''s just in time.


    Zhao Ruizhi nodded his head and said, "yes, my adoptive father. I have investigated it. It''s really just a worthless son-in-law who dare not fight back when he is beaten and scolded by his mother-in-law at home. This time, I think it''s mostly Kang''s idea to let him attack the enemy. "


    "Adoptive father, don''t you think it''s Chen Ping who is behind the scenes? How could it be, how could he have such a great ability. We have dealt with all these things for a long time. Who can find out? "


    Zhao Ruizhi is busy denying his own guess.


    Bai Chongshan looked at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ruizhi was still contemptuous.


    Chen Ping is nothing.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. It will be the Golden Shadow award in a while. We are ready to prepare."


    Bai Chongshan Road, it seems that he has not planned to take care of this matter.


    Zhao Ruizhi also said with a smile: "adoptive father, you must take the Golden Shadow award this time."


    Bai Chongshan also laughed a few times, saying: "modest and modest, before there is no result, we must be modest."


    At the same time, the work phone rang suddenly!


    It was so abrupt that several people in the living room were stunned for a moment.


    Bai Chongshan frowned, went over, picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone at the other end of the phone was very anxious and said, "something happened! All the artists we signed up to break the contract. Moreover, we released several films and TV programs that were not in conformity with the regulations, and all of them were sent off! "


    "Break the contract?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chongshan''s cold sweat!


    You''re kidding!


    His more than a dozen artists, if all break the contract, his film and television company will be yellow!


    It''s not a problem. You can sign it again if it''s a big deal!


    Now, even the movies that are shown have been taken off!


    This is a big problem!


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Chongshan asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Bai, please watch the news quickly. A new film and television company has been set up in the local area. It has made great efforts to poach all our artists. Moreover, the compensation for breaking the contract will be paid by the other party in one lump sum."


    The person on the other end of the phone was in a hurry and almost cried.


    "Fart!"


    Bai Chongshan cried out: "all the funds for breaking the contract will add up to 56 billion! Which company is so rich that it dares to do so? "


    Bai Chongshan knows very well that once all the artists break the contract and change jobs, and the films are taken off the shelves for retrial, his film and television company will be completely bankrupt!


    The other side is threatening!


    Who is it?


    Chen Ping?

 Chapter 432

    Bai Chongshan has lost its square inch!


    It was unexpected.


    All the artists broke the contract and the film was released.


    This is a deadly thing!


    Bai Chongshan asked in a hurry: "what is the situation? How can a new film and television company suddenly come out?"? Who is the other party? Who dares to fight me with such a big hand


    Bai Chongshan''s head is still fast, the first time to react to it, the other party is clear that it is aimed at their own.


    First, they poached their own artists, and then made their own films and TV.


    The people behind this, the means to heaven!


    Because Bai Chongshan deeply understands that the guy who can use such means is definitely a heavyweight!


    It''s not just about money, it''s about networking.


    What''s more, can Movies be made at will?


    It must have been a relationship!


    Moreover, such a dense film and television will be all under, absolutely no small matter!


    The staff at the other end of the phone also looked confused and worried, and said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t know. Things just happened. The other party''s means are too fierce. We We''re afraid we can''t stop it! "


    "No matter what relationship or means are used, check it for me! Check it out! I want to find out immediately who is behind my white house! "


    Bai Chongshan roared angrily, "also, warn those artists, who dare to break the contract, I will explode who! Don''t forget, I have all their information in my hands! "


    "Yes, master Bai, I''ll go now!"


    The other end of the line hung up immediately.


    As a result, within half an hour, his staff called again and anxiously said, "Mr. Bai, those artists have said that they must break the contract. Moreover, they say that they have evidence of your hidden rules, and they are not afraid of you at all."


    "What?"


    Bai Chongshan is furious!


    I didn''t expect that after raising artists for so many years, I finally bit myself!


    Damn it!


    A pack of white eyed wolves!


    "White eyed wolves, a pack of white eyed wolves! Blast, blast out all their black material. We''re going to die. We''ll die together


    Bai Chongshan was so angry that he didn''t care!


    How long did it take for the Bai family to experience the collapse of such high-rise buildings.


    After waiting for about a moment, the man in the phone asked weakly: "master Bai, do you really want to explode? In this way, there is no room for us to go back. "


    "What a blast! You want me to die


    Bai Chongshan couldn''t help but curse.


    A bunch of rubbish!


    However, he is really flustered now. Who is the person behind him who wants to kill himself?


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Chongshan really can''t think of anyone else except Chen Ping.


    But, that guy, has this energy?


    That''s too terrible!


    "White Master Bai, what are we going to do now? Those artists are all stuck in the company, clamoring for us to sign. If they don''t, they will unite with you. "


    The men were panicked and scared.


    Bai Chongshan is frowning. Yes, the top priority now is how to deal with it.


    If all these artists leave, the entertainment Dynasty of his Bai family will collapse completely!


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Chongshan sighed and said calmly: "first, stabilize them, pacify them, move them with emotion, tell them reason, and drag on if you can. I will try to deal with them."


    The people under him understood immediately and said, "OK, white master, I''ll deal with it now."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Chongshan''s face is obviously a little pale, forehead is also sweating.


    Something that never happened.


    This is the first time that Bai Chongshan felt the sense of crisis for so many years!


    "Adoptive father, do you find out who''s messing with us?"


    Zhao Ruizhi asked.


    Bai Chongshan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. The other party is too mysterious, but it must have come from a long time. The news from the channel just now, breaking the contract with the current artists, changing jobs and taking off the shelves of movies and TV should be done by the same person! It''s a very powerful method. It directly hit us to the heart. "


    "Can we stand up, adoptive father?"


    Zhao Ruizhi asked with some worry.


    "If you can''t stand it, you''ll have to pay a painful price no matter who''s behind you. If you dare to move Bai Chongshan, you''ll have to pay a painful price!"


    Bai Chongshan hit the ground heavily with his crutch and said, "check! I want to see who is behind me


    With that, he dialed Yu and Kang on the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Hekang said with a smile: "Laobai, I knew you would call me. Don''t worry. I found the people behind me, and I also checked the newly established film and television company. "


    when Bai Chongshan heard this, he said with a sigh of relief:" who is it? "


    "I haven''t found out, but the boss of this film and television company has promised to meet with us. We can go over and have a talk."Yu Hekang Dao.


    Bai Chongshan was stunned for a moment and said in a cold voice, "what can I talk about? I dare to open my teeth and dance with my feet. Don''t you know how to write dead characters?"


    Bai Chongshan was very angry.


    "Ah, Lao Bai, after all, they are the same kind of people. Let''s talk about it and maybe we can cooperate. You think, if you can beat your opponent who is caught off guard by your white master, we will not pull him in, but we will have someone to do it. "


    Yu Hekang suggested.


    "Good."


    Bai Chongshan finally nodded and agreed.


    After all, he also wants to see who the other party is.


    Soon, Bai Chongshan came to the place agreed with Yu and Kang, a coffee shop.


    Yu Hekang arrived early, waiting for Bai Chongshan.


    When they met, they looked at each other. Bai Chongshan first said, "are you sure you''re here?"


    Yu and Kang said with a smile, "Laobai, this is not your style. Why are you afraid?"


    Bai Chongshan, dressed in a white suit and leaning on crutches, said lamely, "will I be afraid?"


    After that, they went into the coffee shop and saw the mysterious man behind it in the box.


    What a surprise!


    Both Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang think that each other is a member of the circle, at least wiser.


    However, this meeting, they found that the other side is a young man.


    What''s more, it''s fresh.


    Who is this guy?


    Didn''t you say the other party''s boss came?


    How can you arrange a subordinate to come and talk.


    What a bully!


    At that time, Bai Chongshan was so angry that he turned his head and left. Yu and Kang held him and motioned, "let''s see."


    At this time, the young man sitting on the table, put an hourglass on the table, looked up faintly, showed a smile, and said: "I don''t have much time, so I won''t talk nonsense with you. My name is Chen Ping. Mr. Bai should know me. We used to talk on the phone before."


    Chen Ping sat quietly with four bodyguards in black suits standing behind him.


    Yu Hekang did not know Chen Ping.


    But Bai Chongshan knew that his face suddenly changed and called out, "you are Chen Ping?! You''re behind my back! What do you want? "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said with a slight smile: "Mr. Bai, what do I want? I remember I told you before. You won''t forget it so soon, will you? Let me remind you again, I want you to disappear from the world


    "Good, good!"


    Bai Chongshan immediately laughed a few times, and said: "you really have the seed! Let my white house disappear? You fuckin ''scare me


    At the same time, Bai Chongshan directly and angrily overturned the table, pointing at him and swearing: "Chen Ping, you''re just a son-in-law. How dare you talk to me like this? Say, who is behind you! I don''t believe it. You can get me Bai Chongshan by your initiative


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll call for someone to cut you off now!"


    Bai Chongshan is really angry.


    He had never thought that Chen Ping had made all the things his company had just experienced!


    "Ha ha, the white master is really big."


    Chen Ping''s light smile, the expression on the face with drama abuse.


    That kind of contempt and contempt, let Bai Chongshan wish to strangle each other now.


    "Young man, I advise you not to play with fire!"


    Bai Chongshan cold sound warning way.


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    Bai Chongshan will not be afraid of Chen Ping because he has a card.


    And this card, he will not move easily.


    At the same time, Yu Hekang stood up and said with a smile: "Chen Ping is right. What do you want to do before you let go of the Bai family."


    "Never let it go."


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Yu Hekang, then got up and said word by word: "when Bai Chongshan reaches out to my wife and children, the end is doomed. There will be no second Bai family in this world, let alone another Bai Chongshan!"


    After listening, Yu Hekang''s face sank and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to go on? You have to know that if this goes on, it will not be good for us, for you and for health. How about if we can solve the problem in a friendly way? "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping looked at the hourglass and said, "it''s time, Bai Chongshan, prepare to declare your film and television company bankrupt. By the way, find a good cemetery for yourself!"

 Chapter 433

    Bai Chongshan smiles, cruel sneer.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could not hear anything. He had to fight with himself.


    Good!


    Good!


    He would like to see what kind of supernatural means this man named Chen Ping could kill himself!


    Simply, Bai Chongshan wrung his eyes and sneered: "Chen Ping, since you don''t want to talk about it, then don''t blame me for being rude! Let my white family go bankrupt? Good. I''ll see what you''ve got! But before that, I must remind you not to play yourself to death


    "Very well, Bai Chongshan. I hope you can remember what you are saying when you kneel down to beg me at last!"


    With that, Chen Ping looked at Yu Hekang coldly, warning: "if you want to wade this muddy water, I don''t mind cleaning up the film and Television Association together."


    Yu Hekang was stunned.


    The tone of the other party is too big!


    Even want to clean up the film and Television Association?!


    Cleaning?


    Yu and Kang shake their shoulders for a while. He thought he was coming to deter the other party.


    After all, which company does not go through the film and Television Association?


    The other side is really brave.


    "My friend, you know who I am? Dare to speak to me so blatantly, you are not afraid that I will check your film and television company? Even if it''s Zheng Tai, the elder brother in the river, he should be respectful to me! "


    Yu Hekang said with pride.


    Chen Ping, however, chuckled and asked, "are you sure Zheng Tai will be respectful when he sees you?"


    Yu and Kang guldong swallowed.


    To tell you the truth, he''s just lying.


    It''s just trying to scare each other.


    "Yes! Even if Zheng Tai is standing here now, he should respectfully call me Yu Zong! "


    Yu and Kang blushed and put them on.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, take out the mobile phone directly, made a phone call, light way: "come in for a while."


    His words are inexplicable, which makes Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang look at each other for a few times. They can''t figure out what the boy is going to do.


    "What do you mean? Who else is coming? "


    Yu Hekang is a little flustered. Can''t this guy arrange people secretly and want to arrange himself and Bai Chongshan here?


    Before he regained consciousness, outside, a team of bodyguards in black suits had already broken in.


    The key is that Yu and Kang saw a familiar figure.


    Zheng Zheng Tai!


    How could this happen?


    Brother Shangjiang is here!


    Yu Hekang and Bai Chongshan were a little alarmed, because they saw that Zheng Tai trotted in. Then, standing in front of Chen Ping respectfully, he bent down and nodded: "Mr. Chen, do you call me?"


    Chen Ping nodded faintly, looked at Yu Hekang, and said, "this is the general manager. You should respectfully call Yu Zong when you see him, right?"


    Zheng Taimei head a cluster, straight back, looking at Yu and Kang, mouth corner showed a sneer: "Yu and Kang? Why, now that you see me, you don''t know the rules? "


    Yu Hekang was already sweating with fear.


    "Tai Tigo, I didn''t know you were coming


    Yu Hekang has a flattering smile on his face.


    Slap your face!


    Naked in the face!


    Yu and Kang had to bow his head. He had no choice but to follow Zheng Tai. Many years ago, he left the club because of opportunities.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Tai snorted coldly, with a chill in his eyes and said, "Yu Hekang, you are now the general manager of the film and television sub Association. Do you have me in your eyes?"


    Yu and Kang, with cold sweat on his head and bowl bottom on his back, flattered him and said, "no, no, you misunderstood me, tiger."


    Bai Chongshan was watching, but also frightened!


    I didn''t expect that.


    Zheng Tai, the elder brother of Shangjiang, is so respectful to a young man!


    What exactly does this mean?


    Zheng Tai looked at him coldly and said, "Yu Hekang, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water. Mr. Chen doesn''t want to create extra troubles. But if you insist on protecting Bai Chongshan, then you can''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yu and Kang Mei head a cluster, glancing at Bai Chongshan, seems to be communicating something.


    Bai Chongshan also drew two fingers.


    This scene is naturally seen by Chen Ping.


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s just some clowns. It''s all the same.


    After that, he stood up straight and said with a smile: "brother Tai, I used to call you brother Tai as a reward for your kindness. But now, the world has changed. If you want to use your identity as brother Shangjiang to suppress me, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Is Yu Hekang not afraid of Zheng Tai?


    Afraid.


    However, the present situation is no longer something that can be solved.He yuhekang and Bai Chongshan are grasshoppers tied to a rope for a long time. They lead a whole body.


    At this time, Chen Ping stood up. Chu An''an behind him directly handed over a pile of materials. He took it in his hand, opened it one by one, and then threw it on the face of Hekang. He said, "Yu Hekang, a 43 year old man from Shangjiang, privately organized a small Gang to seek profits by suppressing peers. He was exposed for accidental injuries for 12 years, and later retired into the film and television industry Side display, you can succeed in the upper position, but all rely on invisible means


    Chen Ping said, all the information in his hand was thrown on the face of He Kang.


    Yu Hekang casually picked up a book and looked at it with panic!


    This, how can it be!


    He has been covered up, but still found out.


    After a few eyes, Yu and Kanghu laughed a few times and said angrily, "with these, can you pull me down?"


    Chen Ping showed a chill in his eyes, and said faintly, "no tears without coffin."


    Yu and kangdang roared: "grass! Do you want me to see where the coffin is? I don''t believe it. I''ve done so much. I can leave a handle! "


    Chen Ping is not entangled in this way, said: "I hope you don''t come to me at that time."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left.


    A huge group of people left the cafe.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping and others who have gone far away, Yu and Kang and Bai Chongshan look at each other for several times, and their eyes are full of murders!


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Chongshan asks, already had little fluster.


    Yu and Kang Mei twisted their heads into Sichuan characters, and they didn''t want to admit: "this Chen Ping is not as simple as we checked. Even Zheng Tai is saddled for him. When did Shangjiang produce such a character?"


    Bai Chongshan shakes his head, his eyes are also confused.


    The other side came fiercely, and killed one after another, beating himself a little dizzy.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for Chen Ping. I''m afraid he does have some cards. We have to think about it for a long time."


    Bai Chongshan thought for a while and didn''t want to take any more risks.


    Because, he is also in a state of anxiety and has no idea.


    Yu Hekang touched his chin and directly said to Bai Chongshan, "no matter who the other party is, it has touched our interests. This matter must be suppressed!"


    Say, Yu and Kang did a wipe neck movement.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Bai Chongshan was stunned at first, then thought for a moment, then nodded heavily to show his agreement.


    Immediately.


    Yu and Kang made a direct call.

 Chapter 434

    "Boss Yu, you haven''t called me for a long time. I thought boss Yu didn''t need our brothers any more."


    From the other end of the phone came a mocking laugh.


    Yu Hekang said in a low tone: "ghost three, I don''t have time to gossip with you. I have a big job to do today."


    The other end of the phone froze for a moment, as if to come to a quiet place, and asked: "what''s going on, boss Yu, someone is messing with you?"


    Yu Hekang nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll send you the other party''s information immediately. No matter what means I use, I can''t tie him up. I can''t kill him on the spot. But I want to see people die, I want to see corpses. After that, it''s 10 million!"


    Yu Hekang is still atmospheric.


    The old ghost on the other end of the phone immediately agreed to come down: "well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Chongshan approached and asked, "is that old ghost wanted internationally? He Wenhao, the ghost three from old Burma? "


    Yu and Kang nodded and said, "yes, that''s him! This man is a mercenary. He has killed a lot of people. He came here six years ago and was taken in by me. He has been working for me all the time. "


    Bai Chongshan nodded excitedly and said with a smile: "good! With him, then I can rest assured


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, it''s time for you to die!


    Yu and Kang patted Bai Chongshan on the shoulder and said, "go, follow me to see him."


    Then, they left the cafe and came to the meeting place with ghost three.


    The brothers arranged by the three ghosts had been waiting for a long time, drinking white wine and eating peanuts.


    In the small hotel, there are more than a dozen gangsters, all of them are from the old Burmese side.


    They are all thugs who kill people without blinking an eye, and they all commit crimes and escape.


    Therefore, ghost three these people, are famous outlaws.


    "Boss Yu, you can count. I have found the person you asked me to tie up. It''s just right. Let''s go and have a look. How about it?"


    Ghost three laughed a few times, eyes full of satisfaction.


    It''s too simple for Yu Hekang to tie him up. If you look for a few brothers, you will find them.


    On hearing the speech, Yu Hekang was stunned and then asked, "have you found it?"


    Ghost three drank a cup of white wine, directly up, way: "go, take you to the past."


    Yu Hekang and Bai Chongshan looked at each other and followed them silently.


    A group of people, taking a white van, rushed to the site.


    To the place, Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang are small companies.


    Is Chen Ping here?


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see that there is no defense here.


    Yu Hekang murmured in his heart and held the ghost three who wanted to get off the bus and asked, "are you sure others are here? The other party is escorted by Zheng Tai. You see, there is no bodyguard here. Can it be a trap? "


    The ghost three grinned, a sunburnt skin, and said with a smile: "boss Yu, what are you afraid of? I''m a ghost. I''ll help you solve everything? Don''t worry, I''ll let you see for yourself. "


    Say, ghost three already took a gang of younger brother to cross the road, straight to the small company opposite!


    This group of people, in their hands, are pulling long objects wrapped in newspapers. Some of them are not tightly packed and show cold light in the sun!


    These people are all trusted brothers under the three hands of ghosts, and they are all professionally trained.


    So, ghost three is very confident!


    I''ll make it up to you.


    This group of people, rushed to the opposite small company, direct soldiers divided into three ways, all the way will be the front and rear doors, as well as the various windows, directly blocked!


    All the way straight up the stairs to the top floor!


    There is still a way, is to take the elevator, rush up!


    In the general manager''s office, seven or eight guys with long strips were standing at the door, murmuring in an incomprehensible language.


    Four of them, left two people to look at the door, the rest of the people are all out of the foot, suddenly kicked on the door!


    Bang!


    The whole door of the conference room, was kicked to fly!


    Then, four strong men with dark skin rushed directly in, waving the long strips in their hands and roaring loudly!


    However, in the conference room, only Chen Ping stood in front of the landing window, with his hands on his back, looking at the scenery downstairs out of the window.


    He grinned at the corner of his mouth, turned around and looked at the group of people who forced to break in. He said with a cool smile: "welcome to hell."


    "Grass! Hell, your mother! Cut him off


    A group of people roared, regardless of three seven 21, will rush to the past!


    Because the man in front of me is so evil.


    Even so, he can still laugh?


    Not afraid of death?


    At the same time, at the bottom of the building, Yu Hekang and Bai Chongshan, sitting in the car, heard the shouts of killing from the upstairs, looked at each other and laughed knowingly."It''s over at last."


    Bai Chongshan breathed a breath.


    Yu Hekang also took a cigarette and gave it to Bai Chongshan. He said with a light smile, "this time, the film and Television Association is transferred. You old Bai must support me."


    Bai Chongshan said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Two people are so collusive smoking, it seems that the end of the upstairs has been doomed.


    But they don''t know.


    Now upstairs, just as the thugs rushed to Chen Ping, several bodyguards in black combat suits, black berets and loaded bullets burst out of the meeting room and all corners of the meeting room!


    In addition, there is a team, directly from the sky, broken windows roll in, or stand or stand, all holding weapons, aimed at these people!


    "Sleeping trough! What happened? Where are so many people from? "


    "Grass! Run! Run


    For a while, the thugs wanted to run, but it was too late.


    "Stop! Give up your weapons, stop fighting! "


    "Get down! All down


    "Put down your weapons! Or you''ll be shot on the spot


    That''s not all.


    At the same time, at the front and rear doors of this small building, more than a dozen armed bodyguards, uniform combat uniforms, holding iron weapons, rushed up in a murderous manner!


    They all jumped out of cars on the side, or behind trees.


    Anyway, where there are many people, they all jump out of the figure!


    Too fast!


    It''s a unified tactical action!


    The company''s floors, but also out of some fully armed bodyguards, directly those ghost three big hands, all press on the ground!


    Some still want to resist, directly is to be kicked to fly!


    All the guys in the elevator are kicking out of the elevator!


    And all this was done in a few minutes!


    At the door, listening to several vans, at the same time also encountered this team of black combat uniform bodyguards!


    Almost at the same time, these bodyguards rushed over, opened the door, turned Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang out of the car, and then pressed them to the ground!


    For a long time, Yu Hekang and Bai Chongshan didn''t respond, so they were pressed on the ground!


    Sleeping trough!


    What''s the situation?


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the ghost had already taken people to another car and ran away.


    But can you run?


    Ghost three and several left alone brothers, desperately driving car, rampage!


    However, on both sides of the street, directly rushed out four modified heavy-duty pickup trucks!


    It''s all the kind of iron guardrail. It will block the car of ghost head three directly!


    On the heavy pickup truck, seven or eight bodyguards immediately jumped down, all holding weapons, and aimed at the ghosts in the car. They roared: "get out of the car! Hold your head and get out of the car


    "Give up your weapons! Get out of the car


    Ghost three face cold, hand tightly holding the steering wheel, finally or helplessly raised his hand, walked out of the car.


    Poop!


    Two bodyguards in black combat uniform rushed up directly and pressed the back neck of guitou three. They were pressed on the ground and handcuffed!


    This kind of scene is simply too exaggerated!


    Ghost three this just reacts to come over, oneself really on set.


    On this side, Chen Ping has walked out of the gate, his hands in his trouser pockets, and strides towards Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang, who have been buttoned by backhand.


    He looked down at them from high up and said in a cold voice, "I said, prepare your graveyard."


    When Bai Chongshan was raised, he roared angrily, "why? If you do this to me, don''t you fear that the people behind me will kill you? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "because, you move my wife and daughter, that''s why."


    "It''s just a woman. I can give you ten or a hundred. As long as you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Bai Chongshan Road.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to talk to me about a deal."


    Then Chen Ping handed the phone to Bai Chongshan and said, "come on, call the person behind you and tell him that you are in my hand. I''d like to see if the person behind you is willing to rescue you."

 Chapter 435

    Bai Chongshan kneels on the ground, very unwilling.


    He never thought that he would be today.


    Looking at Chen Ping in front of him, Bai Chongshan seems to see something unusual.


    Do you really lose yourself?


    Yu and Kang kept winking at Bai Chongshan and said, "Mr. Bai, it''s time for us to take out what''s behind us. Otherwise, we''ll die!"


    Bai Chongshan hears the speech, stares at Yu Hekang tightly, pupil constriction.


    Then, his face slowly red, the blue veins on his arm are also slowly burst!


    He stood up angrily, passed the phone in Chen Ping''s hand, and roared: "good! You want to die yourself, so don''t blame me


    So far, Bai Chongshan has no choice.


    Chen Ping just looked at him blandly, as if everything was under control.


    It''s the same with Bai Chongshan.


    But there''s no way.


    He dialed the number quickly.


    It took a while for the phone to get through.


    At that moment, Bai Chongshan had to be humble and respectful. He said, "madam, something happened to my Bai family..."


    At the other end of the phone, a cold female voice immediately came, without any feelings, and said, "Bai Chongshan, you are acting without authorization. If something like this happens, you still have the face to look for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chongshan shivered and sweated.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I hope you can save the white family for the sake of serving you for many years."


    Bai Chongshan pleaded, and he almost knelt down.


    "Give him the phone." On the other end of the phone, there was still a cold voice.


    Bai Chongshan didn''t dare to neglect him. He handed the phone to Chen Ping, and his eyes showed a trace of hatred. He said, "do you know who is behind the phone? I hope you don''t kneel down and beg me later


    Bai Chongshan can''t wait now.


    He waited for a moment for the picture of Chen Ping kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    As long as the lady behind the hand, there is no injustice in the world!


    Chen Ping?


    Hehe.


    Even if there are some means and some strength, what?


    In front of that lady, everything is a mole ant!


    Chen Ping looked at Bai Chongshan, took the phone call, directly opened the hands-free, said: "you seem to think I will lose?"


    Bai Chongshan does not speak, his eyes have already explained everything.


    Yes, I just thought you would lose!


    However, next, Chen Ping was very indifferent, with an upturned mouth and said, "Yunjing, do you think I don''t know Bai Chongshan is your man?"


    I can''t make up for all the silence in chongyun''s voice


    Hearing this, Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang are stunned!


    Is that lady talking to him?


    What''s more, they have to make up for it!


    No way!


    What the hell is going on here?


    The next second, Chen Ping said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Do not allow these three words to export, directly let Bai Chongshan scared pale!


    This is the first time he heard that someone would dare to tell his wife that he would not accept three words!


    Crazy!


    Arrogant!


    Chen Ping, who in the end has so much confidence to say such a thing!


    It''s terrible!


    Is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers, or do not know the strength of the other side?


    However, what was even more unexpected was the next sentence of Yunjing on the other end of the phone: "Chen Ping, in this way, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "You let Bai Chongshan go. I''ll tell you a secret about your mother''s accident."


    Yunjing is standing in the hall of Yunding villa, with one hand around her chest and looking at the flowers and plants outside the window, her eyebrows are twisted into a thin line.


    Chen Ping pondered.


    Is there any secret about the mother''s accident?


    After seeing Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang, Chen Ping made a certain decision and said, "OK."


    With that, the heavily armed bodyguards let go of Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang.


    Then, Chen Ping walked to one side with a cold face and said, "if you dare to cheat me, I don''t mind letting your cloud family disappear too!"


    Yun Jing laughed twice and then said, "I know that you have investigated a lot of your mother''s accidents over the years, and many evidences point to me. But, have you ever thought about why I would be a second wife in the Chen family if I hurt your mother?"


    In a word, complete end!


    Chen Ping is confused!


    Is it true that my own investigations over the years are all wrong?


    No way!How could this be possible?!


    "Nonsense! I''ve been searching for so many years, and every piece of evidence points to you! "


    Chen Ping said angrily.


    Yunjing then said: "you have been misled. What I can tell you is that the energy of the people behind you is beyond your imagination. If you want to fight with them, you can only have that strength when you inherit the Chen family, unify the family and separate the family. Before that, you were in their eyes, just as Bai Chongshan is now in your eyes. "


    "Why do you think the Chens in tianxindao become the first family in the world?"


    "Have you ever thought that there are no supporters behind the Chen family?"


    "The death of your mother, why is your father unwilling to pursue it?"


    Boom!


    A series of questions came out of Yunjing''s mouth, which directly made Chen Pingmeng in situ!


    Because, he can''t imagine!


    If it''s really like what Yun Jing said, who is behind the scenes?


    Even father should be afraid?


    After a long time, Chen Pingcai asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    Yun Jing chuckled twice: "is it true? You can go and check it. I suggest you start with the Lin family."


    Xiangjiang Lin family?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters. No wonder he has been investigating this matter in recent years. Many things related to the Lin family can''t be investigated any further.


    Is the Lin family the breakthrough?


    So, what role did the Lin family play in her mother''s accident is unknown to Chen Ping.


    "Why tell me all of a sudden? Do you want me to inherit the Chen family? "


    Chen Pinghu asked, a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes.


    Instead of directly explaining the reason, Yun Jing said, "I need you to divert the attention of those people behind me."


    "You take me as your chess piece?"


    Chen Ping''s tone was obviously cold.


    This cloud static, originally is the idea.


    "You can understand that."


    Yunjing is very generous to admit.


    Chen Ping looked back at Bai Chongshan and Yu Hekang over there. Suddenly, he asked with a smile, "I really want to know the relationship between you and Bai Chongshan. Why did you work so hard to save him?"


    Is it just profit?


    "You don''t have to get involved in it. Do your own business. I''ve heard that Jiang Wan is about to miscarry. "


    The tone of Yun Jing is also slightly cold.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I let Bai Chongshan free once, which does not mean that I will release him forever! Take care of your dog. If you''re waving your teeth and claws at me, I''ll kill you! "


    PA.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping went to Bai Chongshan, took a deep look at him and said, "the white family disappeared from the river, understand?"


    How can Bai Chongshan not understand, full of sweating, gnashing his teeth: "understand."


    In this way, Chen Pingcai turned to leave.


    The bodyguard teams took over.


    As for ghost three, it was handed over directly to the processing personnel.


    Here, after Chen Ping finished his work, he returned to the hospital.


    Jiang Wan is lying in the hospital bed, her face is still not very good.


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s tender hand and looked at her face, and felt very painful.


    It was also the meeting. Chu An''an came in with his mobile phone in his hand and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, the telephone number of Smith of the association of medical practitioners."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, get up, take the phone out of the ward.


    The time has finally come.

 Chapter 436

    Smith''s serious tone was on the other end of the line.


    "Chen Ping, I ask you to release Wu Han immediately."


    Chen Ping just a faint smile and said: "President Smith, we have an old saying, want to give you, do not see the coffin, do not cry."


    On the other end of the phone, Smith, sitting in the speeding car, looked gloomy and said, "Chen Ping, this is the business of our Medical Association. If you do this, you will be enemies of our Medical Association. Your wife''s company will also suffer from the retaliation of the Medical Association!"


    Retaliatory attack?


    Chen Ping laughed, his eyes were cold and said, "Smith, when you decide to deal with Kang Kang, you are already my enemy. As my enemy, unfortunately, you have to wait for me to destroy it!"


    "Chen Ping, you are burning yourself with fire. I am the president of the Greater China region of the Medical Association. You are offending me and offending the Medical Association!"


    "So what?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and sneered: "it''s just a Medical Association. If it falls down, a new medical association will replace you. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Smith''s anger, has burned to the top of his head, although the mouth of all kinds of threats, but he is tightly pulling his fist.


    Taking a deep breath, Smith calmed himself down.


    This time he went to Shangjiang from Jinling to settle the Wu and Han affairs.


    So, Smith said with a faint smile: "I think we can talk. In this way, I will go to the river soon and we can meet."


    Only when we meet, can we know what the other party wants to do.


    However.


    Chen Ping directly refused: "it''s no need to meet. I don''t like to talk nonsense with the enemy. Why don''t I come to the point? Do you want to save Wu Han?"


    "Since you know why I came here, it shows that Mr. Chen is not stupid. As long as you release Wu Han, I can cancel the qualification of Peng Kang. "


    Smith, sitting in the car, smiles and hugs his young secretary.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve already handed in the facts about Wu Han''s crime, so president Smith, let you down."


    Chen Ping smiles and says, behind him already respectfully stands Zheng Tai and others.


    "Chen Ping, don''t toast, do not eat or drink. As long as you say the conditions, I can satisfy you, but you must let go of Wu Han''s affairs."


    Smith warned sternly.


    "You are arrogant. I don''t know if this is your tradition or what, but I can tell you clearly that Chen Ping is not a bully. If you don''t believe in evil, just come and try."


    "Chen Ping, don''t you worry about your daughter''s safety?" Smith threatened.


    "Threatening me? You''ve made a wrong calculation, especially threatening me with my daughter


    Chen Ping directly said in a cold voice: "I hope you can say such words later!"


    Smith wanted to say something else, but the phone hung up and there was a beep.


    Bang!


    The angry Smith threw the mobile phone out in anger and roared: "fuck! Damn yellow skin, damn Chen Ping, are all treacherous villains! I want you to regret it! "


    Smith was angry and his sense of superiority had been broken in front of Chen Ping.


    Hate!


    No one has ever dared to speak to him like this, Chen Ping is the first time!


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    When the car stopped, Smith got out of the car with anger on his face, staring at a big white man beside him, and ordered, "Brooklyn, I need you to catch that little girl. Sure!"


    The white man was cold and murderous in his eyes.


    He''s Smith''s knife. He''s a mercenary.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Smith. I''ll take care of it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Ping hung up the phone, he called Qiao Fugui directly and said, "the information about Jinling Medical Association and Smith."


    Soon, within ten minutes, the information was sent.


    Chen Ping looks at the information in his hand, frowning more and more deeply, killing intention in his eyes appears.


    "This Smith really has some means, which is much better than Wu Han and Bai Chongshan."


    Chu an and Zheng Tai each have a copy of the information.


    Chu an an said: "this man has done a lot of bad things in China, but he can still live well. It seems that he has a team behind him."


    "Mr. Chen, this guy secretly manipulated the transaction and suppressed many enterprises. I think there must be his evidence in it. If we get hold of it, he will surely die!"


    Chen Ping nodded, especially when he saw several articles about Smith''s use of kidnapping his family to coerce the victim, and his brow became deeper.


    Zheng Tai and Chu An''an naturally saw the conversation, and then they thought about the conversation.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m going to protect the young lady right away."


    "No more."Chen Ping stopped Zheng Tai directly, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Li Yi''s phone. He said, "go to the villa and take the rice grain to the hospital."


    "No problem."


    Li Yi hung up the phone and left directly.


    Chu an looked at Chen Ping worried and said, "Mr. Chen..."


    She didn''t worry about Chen Ping''s safety, because she knew that no one in the world could hurt him.


    If it''s really, sir, it''s just that if anything happens, it''s Chen.


    Chen Ping grinned, and his eyes showed a ferocious chill. He said, "this Smith has provoked me."


    Rice grain is definitely Chen Ping''s bottom line.


    Anyone who touches them has to pay a price!


    It''s just a Medical Association. Do you really think of yourself as a giant?


    Meanwhile, Fang Lele is playing in a nearby park with millet kernels.


    In the past two days, she has been paying close attention to the news on the Internet. She is very worried about sister Jiang Wan.


    Just as she was brushing her microblog and eating with rice grains, she suddenly came across a few foreigners, all of whom were thick and strong.


    "Hello, we are Chen Ping''s friends. Let''s pick up rice grains."


    The white man at the head, with a smile, touched the head of the millet cake.


    Fang Lele didn''t have much vigilance towards people, but he still asked, "brother Chen Ping''s friend? I''ll call and ask. "


    Just when she picked up the phone, a sharp pain came from her neck. Then, she was in the dark and fainted directly!


    Xiaomi was also frightened. Before he ran past, he was picked up by the white man and pulled out a white cloth from his pocket to cover Xiaomi''s mouth.


    Within a few seconds, the struggling millet grain fell asleep.


    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    White man cold voice, a few people quickly to the millet to the outside of the black van.


    The car starts and leaves madly!


    More than ten minutes later, Li Yi, who came out of the villa, found Fang Lele in a coma in a nearby park.


    His face is cold, dialed Chen Ping''s telephone, way: "young master, young lady has been taken away."


    Chen Ping was silent, then drew out a piece of information and said in a cold voice, "find a white man named Brooklyn, and I''ll ask Zheng Tai to help you."


    Li Yi nodded.


    He knew that the young master was very angry now.


    The other side has touched the young master''s bottom line, which indicates that there is only one end, death!

 Chapter 437

    A few minutes later, Zheng Tai said, "Mr. Chen, the man has been found."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Dozens of minutes later, in a hotel suite, Li Yi played with this dagger, and Brooklyn, whose right arm had already been broken, lay on the ground.


    He looked at the white man with a cold face and said, "send my young lady safely."


    Brooklyn roared ferociously, almost roaring, staring at Li Yi, and asked, "fuck! Who are you! "


    Brooklyn is very muddled now, he is a mercenary, but under the other side''s hands, he has not even gone through a move!


    This man, the strength is too terrible!


    Li Yi directly went up and kicked him in the chest. He kicked him a dog and chewed the mud. He said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to ask my identity!"


    The tall Brooklyn, like a dog at the moment, fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    However, Li Yi turned a blind eye to all this, and said faintly, "you still have three minutes. If you can''t see my young lady, you and your men will go to see God!"


    Brooklyn, at the moment, has deeply realized that he has caused trouble!


    From Li Yi''s eyes, he accurately read that if he did not hand over the people, he would really die!


    Did Smith really provoke the wrong people?


    Brooklyn knelt hard on the ground, pulled out his cell phone and called his men.


    "Bring people, fast!"


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping in the hospital received a call from Li Yi.


    "Young master, the young lady has been found safe and sound. How can these people deal with it?"


    Chen Ping was relieved at this moment, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. Let them inform Smith that they have been caught, and then ask Smith to ask me out."


    "Yes."


    Li Yi hung up.


    Chu An''an, standing on the side of Chen Ping''s body, understood this in his heart.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and showed his intention of killing. He said, "since Smith wants to play with me, I don''t mind playing with him to the end!"


    Chu an shook his head helplessly. He felt sad for the Smith who had not yet met.


    It''s really a mistake for him to compete with Mr. Chen.


    The existence of Mr. Chen is really invincible.


    Especially these two days, after seeing Chen Ping''s means, Chu an has already admired the five body throwing ground in his heart!


    If she can, she is willing to give everything, including her life, to Chen Ping.


    "Zheng Tai, get ready. I''ll see what kind of tricks this Smith can play."


    Chen Ping said indifferently, the tone has revealed the meaning of killing.


    Sure enough.


    Within ten minutes, Smith called.


    "Chen Ping, I think we can sit down and talk now."


    Chen Ping asked, "what can we talk about?"


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you are very arrogant, but you have overlooked a point. The video has been sent to your mobile phone. You can have a look and make a decision."


    Smith laughed, as if he could win.


    Chen Ping hung up and watched the video he received.


    In the video, millet is lying on the bed, sleeping very quietly.


    There are also several white men, who are cold and ferocious to the camera.


    Chen Ping sneered and dialed Smith''s phone. He pretended to be angry and roared, "Smith, what do you want to do?"


    Smith had already arrived at the branch of the Medical Association. Standing in front of the landing window of the office, looking at the street view outside, he said coldly with a cold smile, "how about, can we talk about it now?"


    Chen Ping said, "do you think if you threaten me with my daughter, I will give in?"


    Smith shrugged and said, "no, no, no, I''m not threatening you. I just heard that your countrymen love their children very much and even devote their lives to them. I just want to take a test. Chen Ping, don''t challenge my patience, otherwise, in today''s news, there will be more news about the little girl being sunk in the river! "


    Smith gritted his teeth, typically white, with sunken eyes.


    Chen Ping roared: "dare you!"


    Smith continued laughing and said, "what am I afraid of? I''m not a Chinese. I have foreign protection. Even if I find out that I did it, I can still go back to my country and live a good life. "


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping promised, "OK, let''s meet."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping''s face anger directly disappeared, replaced by a sneer.


    This Smith is dead.


    Zheng Tai and Chu an an also looked at each other and felt helpless to this Smith.


    He has no idea of Mr. Chen''s way of doing things.


    Soon, Chen Ping and others drove to the Medical Association Branch appointed by Smith.Smith is sitting in the office at the moment, hugging her secretary.


    He already felt he had won.


    After a while Chen Ping comes over and asks him not only to release Wu Han, but also to salvage a sum of money!


    Fukang group, such a large enterprise, how to get hundreds of millions of it.


    Soon, the phone rang, "President Smith, they''re here."


    "Good. Let them come up." Smith said with a smile, signaling the Secretary to leave.


    He''s more and more impatient.


    After a while, the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant came in with Chen Ping and others.


    "Mr. Chen." Smith got up laughing and reached for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook hands and said with a smile, "Smith, we met again. I didn''t expect that you are the president of Greater China of the general association of medical associations."


    Smith laughed and asked Chen Ping to sit down and said, "Mr. Chen is the same as last time. I hope we will become friends."


    Friends?


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered twice, then opened the door to see the mountain and said, "President Smith, how to talk, can start now. After all, my daughter is still in your hand."


    Smith shook his head, poured a glass of red wine, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I don''t think it''s urgent. I''d like to ask about the assets of your wife''s company."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Ping understood the meaning of the other party.


    Interesting.


    This Smith was not able to see the coffin and shed tears. At this time, he even wanted to get some money from his own hands.


    "I don''t quite understand what President Smith means. Otherwise, please make it clear." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Smith said with a smile, "I heard that rice Angel Investment Group invested a lot of money for Fukang some time ago. I don''t know how much this money is?"


    Chen Ping pretended to think, and then said with a smile, "not much, just a little money."


    Smith shook his head and said, "according to my investigation, it''s not a small sum of money."


    Hehe.


    Do you still want to hide it?


    Smith''s heart sneers, enter this door, you are the fish on the chopping board, let yourself cut.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Chen Pinghu asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Smith nodded.


    "Five billion." Chen Ping said it directly.


    Suddenly, Smith''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it and asked again: "five billion? Are you sure? "


    Chen Ping nodded, of course: "sure, because this is what I invested."


    You invested?


    What does that mean?


    Smith was a little confused, but he understood it in an instant. He asked, "are you the boss of rice angel investment group?"

 Chapter 438

    Smith looked very surprised and unbelievable!


    How could that be possible?


    Not to say, he is just a useless son-in-law.


    Why is he behind the scenes boss of rice angel investment group.


    Next.


    Chen Ping light way: "yes, I am."


    Yes.


    Smith swallowed his saliva, and his heart was full of joy!


    His heart is not only ecstatic, this is not a big fat to send to the door!


    Rice angel investment group is said to be a hundred billion yuan capital!


    "Mr. Chen, in this case, let''s open the window to speak up, give up the accusation against Wu Han, and I''ll send your daughter back, OK?"


    Smith smile way, eyes, Chen Ping is already a cash box.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, looked at Smith and asked, "is that it?"


    Smith was stunned and didn''t understand Chen Ping''s meaning. He said, "is there anything else wrong with Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Ping laughed, looked at Smith, and said, "don''t you want to scrape a stroke from me when you ask me that?"


    Smith was stunned, and suddenly his face was happy. He patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Chen is really not an ordinary person. You can see through him. I''ll tell you the truth. If we want to let Bikang resume production, we need to dredge relations. How about a billion dollars? "


    Smith took a sip of the red wine, with a bright smile on his face, as if everything was under control.


    One billion.


    I made a lot of money this time.


    Well, a villa in Maldives, yes.


    Chen Ping got up, shook his head and said, "business is not done in this way. We should be fair. My daughter, for you and Wu Han, do you agree? "


    Smith frowned, did not understand Chen Ping''s meaning, said: "Wu Han and I? Why, are you sure you''ll join me? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "maybe?"


    Smith grinned grimly at the corner of his mouth and said, "can you go out today?"


    After that, Smith clapped his hands, and a dozen strong men in black came in directly outside, all covered with cold!


    "Chen Ping, this deal is worth a billion yuan. If I release your daughter and you release Wu Han, you can get out of here."


    Smith squinted and laughed, very confident.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is just some money. The yellow man is always treacherous.


    He doesn''t need pity.


    However.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were horizontal, and his face showed a faint chill. "I have to say, you white people are really confident, but don''t forget, what is this place! You dirty people, you can''t be wild here now


    The smile on Smith''s face gradually solidified, narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Ping, and said in a cold voice, "there is only one chance. Don''t Mr. Chen take advantage of it?"


    Chen Ping looked at Smith and asked, "you seem to be very confident."


    Having said that, Chen Ping just slapped his finger lightly. Among the several people brought behind him, Li Yi directly stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, the temperature in the whole office plummeted.


    Almost instantly, Li Yi rushed out.


    The method is very cruel and fast!


    It''s almost a one person one move!


    When the last person fell down, Smith was completely flustered. He didn''t stop and sat down on the chair, staring at Chen Ping and others.


    Chen was amused at the look of Smith''s flustered face.


    Previously, I was still fearless, but now I''m afraid?


    "Well, Smith, what else do you want to say now?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    Smith was a little flustered now, but he immediately said with a cruel smile, "Chen Ping, do you think this is the end? Don''t forget, I still have your daughter! I advise you, think about it! Otherwise, you will only see the body of your daughter! "


    Chen''s face sank and he didn''t speak.


    Smith seemed to catch Chen Ping''s weakness in an instant and said with a laugh: "Chen Ping, if you think about it clearly, it''s a cost-effective company to return one billion yuan to your daughter and wife."


    "Idiot!"


    Chen Ping didn''t hold back this meeting at last.


    That look, just like looking at the dead.


    At the same meeting, Smith''s personal phone rang suddenly.


    He hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to connect.


    "President Smith, I advise you to take it, because you will hear how you collapsed next.


    , Chen Ping''s mouth trembled.


    What a terrible look.


    Under hesitation, Smith connected the phone, and there came the anxious voice of Jinling assistant.


    "President Smith, something''s wrong! The head office has just ordered you to be removed from the post of president! ""What? How can it be! "


    Smith was flustered.


    "What''s more, people related to Jinling have found it. With the evidence of your crime, all the industries under your name are frozen!"


    When Smith heard this, he became black and felt big.


    He glared at Chen Ping angrily and roared hysterically, "are you doing all this? Don''t you want your daughter? "


    Chen Ping still looked at the crazy Smith without expression. When he went up, he kicked him violently and said in a cold voice, "you can call and ask your man where my daughter is. By the way, is it Brooklyn?"


    Smith was flustered when he heard this. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping light way: "you call to ask to know."


    Smith called Brooklyn anxiously, and heard a sneer from the other end: "Smith? Hello


    It''s not Brooklyn!


    Oops!


    In an instant, Smith hung up!


    He looked at Chen Ping in disbelief and asked, "you What do you want? "


    Yes, Smith did.


    Chen Ping just laughed, raised his feet and kicked him out. He said, "when you threaten me with my daughter, you are doomed to the end now! Do you really think that''s what you''ve been doing all these years, and nobody knows? "


    "Mr. Chen, please make an offer," Smith said after a long time


    "Conditions?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "what qualifications do you have to discuss with me? Your life now is in my hands


    After that, the door of the office was pushed open, and several uniformed men, with Brooklyn and others, came in.


    Poop!


    Brooklyn and others knelt down in front of Chen Ping, kowtow and beg for mercy: "Mr. Chen, let us go. I''m wrong, we are wrong! It''s Smith. He told us to do it. "


    At this moment, Brooklyn betrayed Smith.


    Smith exploded in anger on the spot and angrily yelled in English.


    Chen Ping just looked at Brooklyn coldly and asked, "do you have any evidence that Smith has entrapped our people?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Brooklyn nodded wildly.


    At that moment, Smith directly collapsed on the ground, face up.


    He knew that he was finished.


    In fact, half an hour later, Smith was directly detained by the backhand and taken away.


    At the same time, there is a hotel suite somewhere in Maldives.


    Mu Miao is doing an indescribable move with a foreign man. Suddenly, the door is broken open. A team of armed personnel directly rush in and drag Mu Miao out of bed.


    "Don''t move! You are under arrest


    Everything, dust settled.


    Chen Ping returned to the hospital and spent a difficult week with Jiang Wan.


    This week, Chen Ping took good care of Jiang Wan.


    On that day, Jiang Wan was lying in the hospital bed, watching the news report. In the picture, it was an interview with the branch of the Medical Association.


    Wu Han has been arrested and President Smith of Jinling general association has also been arrested urgently


    Looking at the report on the screen, Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at Chen Ping, who was lying on the sofa with a newspaper on her face. Suddenly she asked, "husband, did you do the branch of the medical association?"

 Chapter 439

    Chen Ping almost rolled off the sofa.


    He said with a smile: "how can I be so powerful? I just have some money now. I think it''s probably the medical association that has been reported. "


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping with a beautiful eyebrow.


    I always feel like he''s lying.


    But I can''t find any reason.


    Seeing Jiang Wan staring at himself in disbelief, Chen Ping felt a little empty and said, "why do you look at me like this? You don''t know what I look like. Well, now that things in your company are settled, you should take good care of yourself. This time, you are not allowed to run anywhere. Do you hear me


    Jiang Wan gives a voice and looks at the news picture and Chen Ping continues to sit on the sofa and looks at the newspaper with her legs up.


    Isn''t it really him?


    "By the way, my husband, when will you introduce me to your friend?"


    Jiang Wan drank the soup and suddenly asked.


    Chen pingyizheng, Jiang Wan has a lot of problems today.


    "What friend?"


    Chen Ping asked, pretending nothing happened.


    "Quite a lot, for example, the friend who invested three billion yuan for the first time; the friend who helped our company solve the network public opinion some time ago; and then..."


    Jiang Wan counts a lot at once, with a faint smile on her lips. She looks at Chen Ping and waits for his answer.


    Chen Ping is confused and looks at Jiang Wan suspiciously.


    Damn it!


    I have so many friends?


    It''s over.


    Now the explanation is not clear, what to do?


    So, today, this is the confession bureau?


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping leaned over, smiling and smiling, took Jiang Wan''s little hand and said, "well, wife, if I tell you something, something I''ve kept from you for a long time, will you be angry with me?"


    Get the vaccination first.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping, who was suddenly courteous. She put her hands around her chest and deliberately arrogantly said, "it depends on what you say."


    This is hard to say.


    After all kinds of hesitation, Chen Ping decided to tell the truth.


    "Wan''er, in fact, your husband and I are not as simple as you think. In fact, in fact I''m the Chen family... "


    Chen Ping was very careful.


    However, it was this time that the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open!


    Yang Guilan, who hasn''t seen for a long time, has come here with hypocrisy.


    As soon as she entered the door, she cried out in a loud voice: "Wan''er, how are you? This is, why are you so careless? What''s wrong? I have something to tell mom. "


    When saying this, Yang Guilan is to pull Chen Ping from the chair directly.


    Look, this is really a virtuous mother-in-law.


    Now I care so much about Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping stood quietly aside and looked at Jiang Guomin who came in later.


    Jiang Guomin also smiles and greets Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping! What''s going on? What happened to my daughter again? Is it because of you, you tell me! "


    Suddenly, Yang Guilan got up, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and began to scold.


    That look, absolutely!


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and coldly looked at Yang Guilan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    In a word, Yang Guilan can''t speak the second half of the sentence.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately cried out: "what do I want to do? Look at my daughter. Has it been a good day since she married you? It''s been two times. Do you want my daughter to miscarry? Dare you, the child in your stomach is not your Chen Ping''s? "


    Yang Guilan came here specially today and has been ready for it.


    Purpose?


    Simple.


    Chen Ping looked up and down at Yang Guilan and said bluntly, "come on, what do you want to do with the whole play?"


    Yang Guilan looked at Yanjiang people and continued to pretend to be reserved and said, "what do I want to do? I''m fighting for my daughter. What''s wrong? Look at Wan''er. Do you have a good conscience? Now that she is like this, does the family need a person to take care of her? "


    When he said this, Yang Guilan also squeezed his eyes toward the people of the river.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Jiang Guomin immediately followed the way of bowing and bowing.


    "Yes, Wan''er is my own. If I don''t take care of her, who will take care of her?"


    Yang Guilan said again, pointing to Jiang Guomin and asking, "Laojiang, do you think so?"


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan on the eye disease bed. Jiang Wan shakes her head helplessly.


    Two people, long ago Yang Guilan that little chicken gut thought thoroughly.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Yang Guilan immediately turned around and took Jiang Wan''s little hand. Kukou po said in her heart, "Wan''er, of course, mom is going to take care of you. How can a mother take care of you in this hospital? How about going home and taking care of you personally?""No, Ma. It''s very good in the hospital. The nurses take good care of them, and all of them are advanced scientific care."


    Jiang Wan declined Yang Guilan''s kindness.


    This time, Yang Guilan was in a hurry.


    She is to take care of Jiang Wan today, so that she can move back to the villa.


    "How can it be done? Mom is a stranger. Who can take care of her better than me? You''re my daughter. Can mom hurt you? "


    Yang Guilan immediately retorts, that meaning is very obvious, you do not agree to also have to agree.


    Jiang Wan got a headache and declined: "Mom, I really don''t need it. I''m very good in the hospital."


    After saying this, Yang Guilan covered her face and began to cry.


    "Wan''er, do you dislike mom? If you don''t like mom, mom will go now. "


    Crying, Yang Guilan pretended to get up and was about to leave with her bag.


    Here, Jiang Guomin immediately stepped forward, took Yang Guilan and said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, your mother is also kind. You can promise her."


    Jiang Wan was helpless, looked at Chen Ping, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Immediately.


    Yang Guilan turned around and pulled Jiang Wan in ecstasy and said, "it''s better for my daughter. Cheng, Ma will go back and cook you hen soup."


    After saying this, Yang Guilan stood up and held out her hand to Chen Ping. She said, "bring me the key."


    Seeing Chen Ping coldly looking at himself, Yang Guilan was very angry.


    "Why, Wan''er has agreed, but you still don''t?"


    Yang Guilan directly carries Jiang Wan out to threaten Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is very helpless. He doesn''t want to make the whole family upset because of this broken matter.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He took out the key and handed it directly to Yang Guilan.


    However, at the moment when Yang Guilan wanted to take away the key, he took it back, looked at Yang Guilan coldly and said, "I warn you, don''t make any wrong ideas. If I know, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping and snatched the key from his hand.


    After that, she took Jiang Guomin and left happily.


    Looking back, he saw Jiang Wan on the eye bed. Chen Ping sat down helplessly and picked up the apple and peeled it.


    "Husband, do you hate my mother


    Jiang Wan asked at this time.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak and acquiesced.


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "Chen Ping, I know my mother usually does some things excessively, but she is my mother after all. If I don''t care about her, who cares?"


    Chen Ping is very upset, but for Jiang Wan, he can bear it.


    He raised his hand, touched Jiang Wan''s small face, and said with a smile, "OK, I know. You can rest assured. As long as your mother doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, I can tolerate her."


    Jiang Wan smiles and takes Chen Ping''s hand.


    This man, because of himself, can unconditionally tolerate everything.


    Love him, no negotiation.


    "By the way, you just said, what are you going to tell me? What are you Chen? "


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping and asks.

 Chapter 440

    Chen Ping thought for a while, covered up the past with a smile and said, "nothing, eat it."


    He handed the apple to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan saw a few eyes, also did not ask, is eyebrow frown Cu.


    What did my husband just want to say?


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping returned to the villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I saw Yang Guilan and sun qiucui sitting on the sofa, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Yang Guilan also just lightly glanced at Chen Ping, did not pay attention.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to her.


    Two people, like no intersection.


    When Chen Ping went upstairs, sun qiucui said, "sister-in-law of Guangxi orchid, you don''t know. I had a hard time when you were expelled. I didn''t dare to show up in front of him, for fear that he would drive me away."


    Indeed.


    Sun qiucui was warned after driving Yang Guilan away on the same day.


    If you want to continue to live, don''t make trouble.


    Yang Guilan snorted coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? This time I come back, he can''t drive me away. No matter what, I must teach this boy a good lesson and dare to drive me away? Oh, my God


    Yang Guilan this tone of voice in the heart for a long time, has been unable to go out.


    "Sister Guilan, she is the boss behind the scenes of the rice angel investment group. Can we fight?"


    Sun qiucui asked with a guilty heart. She didn''t want to end up like Yang Guilan and be driven out.


    Yang Guilan sneered at the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Yang Guilan came back for Chen Ping.


    She was unconvinced.


    Two people in the downstairs plot what, after a meeting, two people left the villa.


    Out of the door, Yang Guilan called a car, followed by sun qiucui busy asked: "sister-in-law, where are we going?"


    "Go somewhere."


    Yang Guilan said happily.


    Soon, two people came to a dock, dock docked with a yacht.


    Yang Guilan is very rich and proud. She takes out an invitation card from her bag and hands it to the man in a black suit.


    The man took a look at the invitation, and then looked at Yang Guilan and said in a low voice: "one invitation, one person."


    Yang Guilan immediately said in a loud voice: "she is my brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    The man shook his head without letting go.


    Yang Guilan was in a hurry, took out his mobile phone and said, "good, good, I''ll make a call."


    Soon, the phone was connected, there was a sexy and charming woman''s voice, with a lazy way: "who?"


    "Ah, Miss Yu, it''s me, Yang Guilan. Today I brought a relative of mine to board the boat. People on your side say an invitation card and a person. Look, can you be flexible?"


    Yang Guilan nodded and bowed, with a somewhat flattering tone.


    "Well, give him the phone."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is so lazy and charming. Even Yang Guilan thinks that the woman behind her is a very beautiful woman.


    She didn''t see it. It was just two or three phone calls.


    Then Yang handed the phone to the man in a black suit.


    I heard them say something they didn''t understand, and then the other side let them go.


    Yang Guilan took sun qiucui to the yacht.


    Then, the yacht started and quickly left the dock. After about 10 minutes of driving, they saw a huge white cruise ship, the Princess Royal Cruise ship, in the splashing spray!


    At the moment of boarding the cruise ship, Yang Guilan and sun qiucui were fascinated by the splendid luxury in front of them.


    The cruise ship is divided into four layers, especially the third floor, with bright lights and a lot of people. It''s a casino!


    The whole floor was full of voices, full of rich wives and rich disciples.


    Yang Guilan and sun qiucui looked at the table in front of them, as well as the rich wife who was very generous. They felt itchy.


    This is life in the upper class.


    Yang Guilan and sun qiucui looked at each other. The former directly took out more than 100000 yuan from the bag and said with a smile, "how many do we play?"


    Of course, sun qiucui would like to. She has never played with this.


    Soon, the two exchanged chips and played wildly among the gambling tables.


    This is an hour.


    During this period, Yang Guilan lost all the money she had brought, and then a little sister introduced that she could borrow money on the spot.


    Gambling red eye Yang Guilan, did not want to think, signed, borrowed a million, began to kill four sides!


    At the beginning, Yang Guilan really won. Once she won, she won two million yuan. She won all the lost.


    Sun qiucui danced excitedly and yelled, "sister-in-law, we are rich!"


    Yang Guilan also knew that she had become rich and refused to leave, because she had won red eyes and thought that God of wealth was on her side.Dutch officials just looked at each other simply, and the next situation was out of control.


    Soon, Yang Guilan lost all the money she had won, borrowed it again and lost it again.


    This one comes and goes, already 10 million!


    Until the end, Yang Guilan lost the whole person red eyes, angrily left, shouting: "do not play, do not play, is a trap!"


    Scolding, she wanted to run with sun qiucui.


    However, two tattooed men directly blocked Yang Guilan''s way.


    A manager like personage, very polite smile to Yang Guilan: "Ms. Yang, Hello, excuse me, when do you intend to repay the money you borrowed?"


    Yang Guilan, who had seen such a situation, stammered: "I I''ll send my son-in-law to pay it back. I''ll go back and take care of my daughter. "


    She was about to break in.


    However, the other side directly two tattoo big man will Yang Guilan to press back.


    The manager took out Yang Guilan''s IOU directly and said, "Ms. Yang, look at it clearly. You borrowed 100 million yuan from my gambling house. You can''t change it before 12 o''clock tonight, but it needs to be increased ten times."


    100 million?


    Ten times, not a billion!


    At that time, Yang Guilan exploded and exclaimed, "what''s a hundred million? I''m ten million! Where is a hundred million? You are robbing money and cheating! "


    It''s over.


    Yang Guilan also knew that she was in a suit.


    But the manager of the other side shook his head faintly and said, "no, it''s a hundred million yuan. The last one is blocked by turning it ten times. You directly lose 90 million yuan, plus the 10 million you borrowed, the total is 100 million yuan."


    "Fart! You are killing people and breaking the law. I will sue you... "


    Yang Guilan roared.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the manager directly slapped him, and Yang Guilan fell to the ground, covering his face and Howling a few times.


    "I advise you not to try to challenge my patience. Over the years, the river has sunk a lot, and you want to go down and be a companion to them?"


    The manager crouched down, threatened and sneered at Yang Guilan and sun qiucui.


    Yang Guilan knew that she was afraid and cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I return, I still..."


    "Good! Take the money The manager said.


    Yang Guilan is flustered. She has so much money there, 100 million!


    "I I don''t have that much money... "


    Yang Guilan''s faltering way, afraid of dodging each other''s eyes.


    Bang!


    The manager went up directly and kicked him hard. He scolded: "you''re lying to me? Believe it or not, I will sink you into the river now


    "No, no, no! No, my son-in-law has money. My son-in-law has money. I''ll let him deliver the money! "


    Panic under Yang Guilan, has lost the square inch, busy took out the mobile phone to call Chen Ping.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, come and help me. Help me. They are going to sink me into the river."


    Yang Guilan immediately began to wail.


    Chen Ping just came out of the villa and received Yang Guilan this damned gentleness, no, phone call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, frowning.


    "I I was on a cruise ship and lost my bet. They wouldn''t let me go... "


    Yang Guilan also knows that it depends on Chen Ping if he can survive at this time. After all, he is the boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group. He should have some money!


    "How much did you lose?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "One 100 million. "


    When Yang Guilan said this, she was not confident enough.


    Bang!


    The phone was hung up!


    Yang Guilan was stunned and frightened and cried out: "Chen Ping? Chen Ping


    She dialed the past again and scolded: "Chen Ping! I''m your mother-in-law. Can''t you help me when I die? "

 Chapter 441

    Yang Guilan was anxious. She was afraid of death. There were so many people on the other side who showed that they would not let go if they could not get money.


    This damned Chen Ping, how dare to hang up his own phone at this time!


    This is to see the death?!


    "Chen Ping, you should take the money to save me!"


    Yang Guilan roared, dishevelled appearance, very embarrassed.


    Chen Ping, standing at the door of the villa, gave a cold smile and said, "Yang Guilan, you lost your bet. Why do you ask me for money?"


    "What do you mean? You''re my son-in-law. What''s wrong with asking for money? "


    Yang Guilan looked at the manager who was sitting on one side playing with the dagger in his hand. She was so scared that she shivered all over her body and said in a hurry: "good! If you don''t send me money, I''ll call Jiang Wan! "


    Hearing Jiang Wan''s son, Chen Ping is really angry.


    This damned Yang Guilan is really inhumane.


    Under helpless, Chen Ping had to promise: "where."


    Soon, Yang Guilan sent the address.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, called Zheng Tai, and then went straight to the dock.


    Looking back on the cruise ship, Yang Guilan and sun qiucui huddled in the corner, holding each other in a panic.


    "Well, my son-in-law will send the money in a moment."


    Yang Guilan trembled with fear.


    "Good!"


    The manager clapped his hands and laughed, then motioned for two bodyguards to separate Yang Guilan and sun qiucui directly, and said in a cold voice, "someone wants to see you."


    Say, those two bodyguards, can''t help but say, will struggle Yang Guilan to take away.


    At the beginning, Yang Guilan disagreed and yelled: "I won''t go, I won''t go, my son-in-law will come soon, I don''t want to go!"


    However, the manager slapped her in the face, and she was honest in an instant.


    Along the way, Yang Guilan did not dare to speak. She was afraid that if she accidentally angered each other, she would be finished.


    Soon, several people arrived at the cruise ship''s most luxurious presidential suite.


    The manager opened the door first and went in, and said respectfully to the inside: "boss, the people have brought it."


    "Well, come in."


    A lazy voice came.


    As soon as Yang Guilan listened, she felt that the voice was very familiar. She was still thinking about who it was, so she was pushed in by the bodyguard behind her.


    Entering the suite, Yang Guilan saw a woman in a red dress in front of her, with her back to herself, tall and sexy. She tasted red wine and stood at the window, overlooking the scenery of the river.


    "Ms. Yang, I''m very glad that you can come to my cruise ship. How are you doing? Are you satisfied?"


    The woman turned slowly, with delicate features and a charming smile.


    "You, are you Miss Yu?"


    Yang Guilan is not stupid and asks.


    The other side smile, motioned to pass Yang Guilan a glass of red wine, way: "Ms. Yang, drink a cup, calm down."


    Yang Guilan took over the wine glass, but he didn''t drink it. He knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "Miss Yu, let me go."


    Yu Ji looked at Yang Guilan suspiciously and said with a smile: "Ms. Yang, what''s wrong with you? Am I so terrible? "


    Yang Guilan shook her head desperately and said, "no, no, it''s not terrible. Don''t sink me into the river. I don''t want to die. My son-in-law will pay back the money in a moment. Miss Yu is merciful."


    Yang Guilan understood and put on a suit of her own.


    With a twist of her eyes and a smile on her face, Yu Ji motioned to her servant to pull Yang Guilan up. Then she said, "Ms. Yang, let''s make a deal, and I''ll give you ten million more. How about that?"


    Ten million?


    Yang Guilan was stunned and took a look at the surrounding environment. If she didn''t agree, she couldn''t go.


    "What deal?"


    Yang Guilan asked weakly.


    Yu Ji said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s not difficult. I just need you to do something for me."


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Yang Guilan was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look at the woman.


    Too seductive, even if they are women, it seems that a glance will be hooked soul general.


    Yu Ji directly motioned her men to hand Yang Guilan a photo. Yang received it and looked at it. It was a simple jade ring.


    What''s more, I seem to have seen this jade ring finger!


    "I need you to help me get this from Chen Ping."


    Yu Ji said with a smile, blinking her big fox eyes and taking a cat walk.


    Yang Guilan heard this, head a buzzing.


    It''s worth a lot of money?


    It seems that this is why I was beaten by Chen Ping last time.


    This time, steal again?


    "Well, Miss Yu, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Chen Ping takes this thing with him and I can''t get it."


    Yang Guilan looks aggrieved and coy, it is very difficult.Yu Ji chuckled faintly, poured herself a glass of red wine, and said, "Ms. Yang, this is your business. If you don''t want to trade, you can do it."


    After that, the two bodyguards with big body went directly to the window with Yang Guilan and made a gesture to push her out!


    Below is the rolling river, which is very frightening!


    At that time, Yang Guilan was scared to tears and cried out: "I do, I do, don''t push me!"


    Yu Ji then motioned her men to let go of Yang Guilan. Then she stepped on her high heels and walked to Yang Guilan, who was paralyzed on the ground. She said, "I don''t have much time. How about giving you half a month''s time?"


    Half a month?


    "No, half a month is too little."


    Yang Guilan exclaimed, but as soon as she saw those two bodyguards set up again, she immediately nodded wildly and said, "good, good! Half a month


    In this way, Yang Guilan was taken out again.


    Until she saw sun qiucui, Yang Guilan wailed and hugged her.


    Sun qiucui saw Yang Guilan''s appearance. She was afraid and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    Yang Guilan sobbing shook his head, said: "nothing, nothing."


    At the same time, Chen Ping has already driven to the dock. Sure enough, a yacht is waiting here.


    "Mr. Chen Ping?"


    Asked the other.


    Chen Ping nodded and boarded the yacht directly.


    Ten minutes later, he boarded the Royal Cruise Ship Princess and followed the two bodyguards leading the way. Chen Ping saw that there was everything on the ship.


    Why did Yang Guilan come here?


    Where does she know anyone?


    Soon, Chen Ping was taken into a private room, and Yang Guilan and sun qiucui were sitting on the gambling table, opposite a bald man with tattoos.


    "Chen Ping, you can come. Give me the money and let''s go."


    The moment Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping, he rushed over.


    However, the two bodyguards behind her directly pressed her back.


    Since Chen Ping came in, this room has been locked. There are eight bodyguards in the room.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to answer Yang Guilan. He looked directly at the bald man sitting there and asked, "how much do you owe?"


    "Not much, 100 million."


    The bald man stood up and said with a smile.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "what if I don''t give it?"

 Chapter 442

    The bald man''s brow is a bunch, the corner of his mouth shows a ferocious sneer and says: "boy, do you know where this is? Do you dare? Believe it or not, I will let you sink into the river with your mother-in-law! "


    Hearing the naked threat, Yang Guilan couldn''t sit still. She stood up and yelled at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you have money now. Why don''t you give it? Are you going to watch me sink into the river


    Yang Guilan is so angry. Chen Ping is such a jerk that he still refuses to give it!


    Can''t he understand that no one can leave today without money?


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Ping turned his head, staring at Yang Guilan coldly, and drank: "money, you owe it. Why should I give it? If you want to leave safely, shut up


    In a word, Yang Guilan swallowed the second half of the sentence directly.


    Yes, now his life is in the hands of Chen Ping.


    If you offend him, you will die.


    Chen Ping looked at the bald man and said, "I want to see how my mother-in-law lost 100 million yuan to you."


    It''s obviously being played.


    The bald man laughed twice and said, "boy, you don''t want to gamble, do you?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "how do you know if you don''t try it? Since it''s a disaster caused by gambling, you can use gambling to solve it."


    When the bald man heard Chen Ping say this, he immediately became interested and asked, "we have rules here. How much money do you have?"


    He doesn''t believe it. He has been in charge of this place for several years. Can someone bet on himself?


    Originally, this bureau was designed to let Chen Ping in so as to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail.


    Chen Ping laughed and raised a finger and said, "it''s urgent to come out with a hundred yuan."


    A hundred dollars?!


    At that time, Yang Guilan heard this and turned her eyes and nearly fainted.


    Damn Chen Ping!


    This is really going to die here.


    Not only she, but the rest of the room, was shocked to hear this.


    Everyone is a frolic, see the appearance of a fool.


    It''s really unwise that someone dares to make such a joke with the boss.


    This guy, where the hell is he? Dare you say that?


    A hundred dollars?


    Play!


    The bald man is also a Leng, followed by anger: "you boy deliberately find uncomfortable, right?! Believe it or not, I''ll cut your hands and feet now


    "Why, afraid of losing? Or are you afraid to bet with me


    A faint sneer flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    Yang Guilan widened her eyes and scolded, "Chen Ping, you are crazy! What are you doing? Do you mean to harm me


    Mad with anger!


    Chen Ping, what a waste!


    A lifetime of rubbish!


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to Yang Guilan. The bald man here looked at the former playfully and said with a cold smile: "good, good! You can think clearly, once on this table, you won''t win 100 million, you can''t come down! "


    "Chen Ping! Don''t take any chances. Listen to my three aunts, you will surely lose. They cheat. "


    Sun qiucui interrupted.


    Results.


    Bang!


    The bald man immediately slapped him and scolded: "damned woman, shut up! What I hate most in my field is the cheater


    Chen Ping also laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ve never lost."


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, many people around him laughed.


    "The boy is quite arrogant. I don''t know how to write about death."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a waste. Do you really think you are a god of gamblers?"


    "Ah, if you lose, you can''t afford to gamble in front of our brother Biao!"


    Several bodyguards around, full of playful eyes, shake their heads one after another.


    These words, let Yang Guilan on the spot scared to stand up.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Damn Chen Ping, if you go on like this, you will lose everything?


    "Good! I''ll take a look at it. How many catties do you have


    As soon as the bald man patted the table, he Guan in cheongsam came in.


    Chen Ping did not talk nonsense and sat down calmly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calm appearance, Yang Guilan felt angry and wanted to kick Chen Ping to death.


    However, she would not think that Chen Ping came to save her.


    Soon, the chips came up. The bald man looked at Chen Ping''s 100 chips and gave a cold smile. He threw out 100000 chips from his side and said, "don''t say that I Tang Biao bullied others. This 100000 is from Laozi!"


    Chen Ping smile, also did not refuse.


    "What are you playing with?"


    Tang Biao asked with a smile.Chen Ping said frankly: "whatever."


    Tang Biao came to be interested and said, "then bet big and small, simple and fast."


    Chen Ping nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the game began.


    Before a few games, Chen Ping didn''t press right. Seeing the chips on the table getting older and fewer, Yang Guilan and sun qiucui were in a hurry!


    "Chen Ping, can you play? Why have you been losing all the time? You are deliberately killing us, aren''t you? "


    Yang Guilan cursed and wished to play for Chen Ping.


    This is too bad luck.


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent to the appearance, continued: "bet small."


    That Tang Biao smile, way: "big."


    Dutch officer opens, looked at eye number, way: "big."


    Tang Biao was full of self-confidence, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a wry smile: "boy, you are almost lost. Do you want to borrow some? Like your mother-in-law, how about three points? "


    Chen Ping held the last chip in his hand, a thousand, and said with a faint smile: "no, because I will win below."


    Will you win?


    Tang Biao immediately burst into laughter, and several of his subordinates also followed.


    "Win? What the hell do you win? With a thousand chips in your hand? "


    Tang Biao''s face was full of gloomy sneer and his face was full of flesh.


    Chen Ping light smile, very calm looking at the lotus official, way: "continue."


    "Good!"


    Tang Biao said: "you boy has courage, as long as you can leave alive today, I Tang Biao will recognize you as a friend!"


    Then he motioned to the Dutch officer to continue.


    Karala!


    He shook the sieve, and the back cover was on the table. His hands left, indicating that they would bet.


    Chen Ping directly threw a thousand chips in his hand on the small, and added by the way: "this one thousand, plus all the property under my name, bet on small."


    Tang Biao was stunned. He was almost bluffing by Chen Ping''s resolute face.


    What''s the matter? What was the momentum of the boy just now?


    Actually let oneself have a kind of impulse to worship.


    Tang Biao was silent for a moment and asked with a smile, "how many assets do you have?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "not much, at present, 100 billion."


    1 100 billion!


    Tang Biao was stunned. What about NIMA?


    Bang!


    Tang Biao slapped on the table and roared: "who the hell are you cheating on? Do you have 100 billion to bet with Laozi

 Chapter 443

    Chen Ping was indifferent: "because, the bureau is what you do, naturally you have to use your means to deal with you."


    Tang Biao''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "how can I believe you?"


    One hundred billion, if this is true, then I will make a profit!


    Chen Ping did not speak, directly dialed a number, and then threw it to Tang Biao: "do you know Zheng Tai?"


    Zheng Tai?


    He and Zheng Tai never offended the river.


    Tang Biao a Zheng, frown, asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Tang Biao took the phone, and Zheng Tai''s voice came from the other end, saying, "Tang Biao, I guarantee for Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Tai actually guaranteed for this boy!


    Tang Biao was a little flustered. Who is this boy?


    He took a look at the officer in charge, and the two looked at each other. The meaning was obvious.


    "Good! Open it to me Tang Biao roared, "I''d like to see how you dare to suppress it!"


    He raised his hand, lifted the lid and said in a loud voice, "134, small!"


    Click!


    In a moment, the whole audience is dead!


    The smile on the bald man''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Why How can it be small! "


    That lotus official is also stare big eyes, oneself obviously did the hand and foot, but why?


    Bang!


    Tang Biao up is a slap, angry in the face of the Dutch officer, roared: "get out of here!"


    Yang Guilan didn''t react here, so she won?


    Tang Biao is stupid now. He lost his 100 billion bet?


    "You cheat! Look for death


    Tang Biao was stupefied for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and became angry. He lifted the table and roared, "chop his hands and feet and throw them into the river to feed the fish!"


    As soon as he said that, five or six bodyguards came around.


    Yang Guilan screamed with fright.


    Chen ping-a-shen, staring at Tang Biao, drank and asked: "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, you still want to play tricks or not!"


    "Just That''s it


    Yang Guilan then yelled, "is this the rule of your casino? If you do, spread it out and I''ll see how you can drive on! "


    Then Tang Biao sneered and said, "rules? The rules are set by Laozi! If I let you go, you can go. I won''t let you go. Who of you can leave from here


    Tang Biao knows that he can''t let them go!


    The boss gave him a job and blackmailed him.


    But now it''s OK. I lost. It''s still a 100 billion bet!


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, the corner of his eyes showed a chill, asked: "are you sure you can stop me?"


    Chen Ping''s voice just fell, the door of the room was directly kicked open by violence from outside!


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black suits rushed in. Then Zheng Tai, dressed in a gray checked suit, stepped in, stood in front of Chen Ping respectfully and bowed down and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Chen Ping didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Here, when Tang Biao saw Zheng Tai and others breaking in, he knew that the matter could not be solved.


    Zheng Tai, in particular, was so respectful to Chen Ping.


    This boy, his identity is not simple.


    "Zheng Tai! You and I always don''t invade the river. Who told you to bring people in? "


    Tang Biao asked angrily.


    However, Zheng Tai just turned around, looked at Tang Biao faintly and said, "Tang Biao, Mr. Chen, you dare to move, you are really suicidal!"


    After that, Zheng Tai directly threw a pad to Tang Biao, which was shot by a UAV.


    You can clearly see that on each floor of the cruise ship, there are bodyguards in black suits, private helicopters and armed bodyguards falling from the sky!


    In other words, the cruise ship was strictly controlled by Zheng Tai''s people!


    Tang Biao''s face was dark and his brows were frowning. After a long time, he said, "let me go!"


    A few minutes later, in Tang Biao''s gloomy eyes, Chen Ping and others left in yachts.


    He tried to be stopped several times, but he restrained himself.


    Also at this time, the boss''s phone came, Tang Biao a face of guilt, said: "boss, I screwed up the matter."


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of the lazy and enchanting woman is still there.


    "I see. Just stare at Yang Guilan."


    Yu Ji left the cruise ship earlier and is on her way to Kyoto.


    Hang up the phone, Yu Ji lazily stretched a stretch, toward a beautiful woman who was reading a book in the back seat of Rolls Royce. She said with a coquettish smile, "sister, Tang Biao messed up the matter."


    The woman is really beautiful. She has a beautiful face with long eyelashes and a pair of eyes. She is very smart. Because of reading books, the corners of her mouth sometimes have beautiful pear ripples.She just whispered, just like a lark, which made people want to pick them.


    Angel, perhaps the best evaluation of her.


    "My brother will not be so easy to deal with, sister Yu Ji, you need to refuel."


    That beautiful and has the general face of an angel woman, so softly said.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, Yang Guilan, who survived the disaster, is very excited.


    "Well, son-in-law, thanks to you this time. You can bet so much!"


    Yang Guilan, smiling, came to Chen Ping''s side. She even changed her tone of voice and flattered her.


    "Average."


    Chen Ping perfunctorily said that he didn''t want to be entangled with Yang Guilan too much.


    However, the other party obviously wants to pester you.


    "That son-in-law, you just said, you have 100 billion?"


    Yang Guilan''s eyes widened, staring at Chen Ping closely, just like looking at a gold mine.


    "No, just say it."


    Chen Ping casually said: "I still have something to do, so I won''t send you off."


    After that, Chen Ping followed Zheng Tai.


    Yang Guilan and sun qiucui stood in the same place, looking at the back of Chen Ping''s departure, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Sister Guilan, do you think Chen Ping is really or not?"


    Sun qiucui asked.


    Yang Guilan snorted twice, and a sly sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "in spite of his truth, this boy is absolutely rich. We must find a way to get it out of him."


    Here, Chen Ping came to Zheng Tai''s company to discuss the next underground chamber of Commerce.


    Due to some unexpected circumstances, this session of the underground chamber of Commerce will be postponed to the middle of next month.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care. Zheng Tai deals with everything.


    After dealing with some trivial things, Chen Ping also came to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Jiang Wan seemed to be talking to people.


    Lin Qingqing!


    Why did she come?


    Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping coming and said with a smile, "Chen Ping, people are looking for you."


    Chen Ping came in doubtfully, looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Qingqing motioned to Chen Ping to go out and talk, saying, "it''s a little private."


    In this way, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan and said a few words. Then he followed Lin Qingqing out of the ward.


    "What''s going on here? Lin Jiadong is in trouble again?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing shook his head, but took out a small brocade box from his arms, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "this is what my grandfather asked me to give you. He wants to see you."

 Chapter 444

    Grandfather?


    Chen Ping took the small brocade box in Lin Qingqing''s hand, looked at it a few times, and then opened it.


    In a flash, Chen Ping was shocked!


    It''s it!


    He quickly closed the lid, puzzled looking at Lin Qingqing, asked: "grandfather is OK now?"


    Lin Qingqing shook his head, with complexity and helplessness in his eyes, and said, "my grandfather has been out of Health recently. The doctor said that he didn''t have much time. He wanted to see you."


    "OK, I''ll make time to go to Xiangjiang."


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Because he wanted to know about his mother''s accident, maybe grandfather knew something.


    "By the way, Han Xuelin, the Third Master of the Han family, is coming here tonight. According to reliable information, one is about his two nephews and the other is about the underground chamber of Commerce. You should be prepared. "


    Lin Qingqing warned.


    Third Master of Han family, Han Xuelin?


    Chen Ping shook his head, saying that he had never heard of it. "Is this man crazy?"


    Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "I''ve heard of this man. He''s a strange person of the Han family. He doesn''t hold power, but he solves a lot of troubles for the Han family. He can be said to be the think tank of the Han family."


    Think tank. Interesting.


    After saying a few words, Lin Qingqing left first.


    Sure enough, in the evening, someone came to the hospital to send the invitation.


    Han family, Han Xuelin.


    When Jiang Wan saw this invitation, she was also surprised and boasted: "Chen Ping, it''s Han Xuelin. What should I do?"


    This is a powerful character. I''ve heard of it before. It''s a genius in shopping malls. It''s full of legend!


    Once upon a time, with 10 million yuan of capital, against the big boss of the other party, he directly bankrupted him!


    Great!


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s excited and suspicious eyes and said, "how do you know each other?"


    Jiang Wan nodded, some worried way: "Chen Ping, can he be for the last time you hit Han Zhengxian that matter come over?"


    After all, my husband is out of order.


    It is beyond reproach for the Han family to come here.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Chen Ping smiles.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "no, I have to go tonight."


    Then she got up and dressed.


    Chen Ping was stubborn, so he had to give up, but repeatedly told him not to be angry.


    Jiang Wan also agreed.


    Deyuelou is a time-honored restaurant in Shangjiang city. It can be regarded as a century old restaurant. If you want to eat here, you must be a member and book in advance.


    Han Xuelin laid a banquet here early, waiting for the arrival of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    He knew that man would come too.


    After so many days of planning, it''s up to tonight.


    Jiang Wan''s car stops at the gate of Deyue building. Chen Ping and she walk down side by side. At this time, Han Xuelin''s secretary is standing in front of them.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong and Mr. Chen, please follow me. Our chairman is waiting for you upstairs."


    With a smile on her face, the secretary just glanced at Jiang Wan slightly, and then her eyes fell on Chen Ping, with some complicated meanings in her eyes.


    Han Xuelin, dressed in a Tang suit, with horizontal eyebrows and a Chinese character face, was sitting on the main seat of the table like this. He did not know what he was thinking.


    When Chen Ping and Jiang Wan walked into the box, Han Xuelin raised his head, glanced at Jiang Wan, and then his eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also raised his eyebrows and looked with a trace of coldness in his eyes. Their eyes were interlaced in the air and burst out a little spark!


    Old fox, it seems that he is impatient!


    Jiang Wan also smelled a trace of unusual in the air. Of course, for the banquet tonight, she had already guessed what the other party wanted to do, and naturally she had prepared a perfect plan.


    "Mr. Jiang, please take your seat."


    Han Xuelin got up with a smile on his face and made a gesture of invitation.


    He can be so generous to make the posture, it is a bit deep in mind.


    There were only three people sitting in the huge box, which made it a bit empty.


    Han Xuelin looked at Jiang Wan with a smile on his face and said, "Jiang Dong, you are really a heroine. I have heard of your name in Kyoto. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary."


    With a smile, Jiang Wan said, "thank you for your praise. You are the dragon of the people. I grew up watching your deeds."


    Han Xuelin nodded in silence and did not ask questions. He was polite to each other.


    Han Xuelin turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen is here, too. I''d like to propose a toast to you first. I hope this dinner tonight can eliminate some misunderstandings between you and the Han family."


    That''s interesting. The opposite?Chen Ping smiles and looks at Han Xuelin. Without raising his glass, he says, "Han Dong, I can''t afford your toast. Why didn''t you see Han Zhengxian and Mr. Han today? I''d like to have a drink and have a good time with Mr. Han, so as to eliminate the misunderstanding between us. Isn''t he here today


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping. Does he mean to sprinkle salt on the wound?


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, the muscles on Han Xuelin''s face twitch slightly!


    In front of this young man, really shameless to the extreme!


    My nephew was beaten into hospital by him not long ago!


    Now it''s all right. He''s like nobody else. He''s smiling here!


    What does it mean to eliminate the misunderstanding between you? It''s bullshit!


    Han Zhengxian is now lying in the hospital. The whole person is depressed. He is suffering from mental and physical pain every day. He thinks about how to revenge every day. He still pretends to be like nobody else!


    Damn you, you must repair him well tonight to avenge my nephew!


    Han Xuelin looks at Chen Ping, his anger burning slightly in his eyes, and his body shudders a few times.


    Rao is that he has been wandering in the mall for so long, and has already developed a calm mind. Now, in front of Chen Ping, he can''t help it!


    Han Xuelin really wants to tear Chen Ping into pieces, but it''s not yet time. He must bear it again!


    Chen Ping pretended not to see the change in Han Xuelin''s eyes, but rather curiously asked, "Han Dong, what''s the matter with you? How do you look red? I haven''t started drinking it yet. Do you feel sick? "


    You still have the face to ask me?


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Han Xuelin almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out!


    Damn it!


    This guy, don''t play the game!


    People like Han Xuelin can''t sit still!


    Jiang Wan listened to Chen Ping''s words, but she couldn''t help shaking her mouth.


    His eyes lingered on Chen Ping''s cheap face for a few seconds, and Han Xuelin burst out laughing.


    The old fox had a gloomy expression just now, but now it becomes brilliant in a flash. It can''t help but make people feel confused. Is Han Xuelin so mad by Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping also followed with a smile. The one who laughed was a happy one. The laughter of the two of them was in the whole box. I don''t know, I thought he was a good friend!


    "Well, it''s good to be young. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the front wave is beating dead on the beach."


    Han Xuelin''s eyes wrinkled with laughter. He clapped his hands and said, "this is the age of your young people. It seems that we bad old men should retire."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "no, no, Han Dong, you are joking. You are not old, you are still very young. Look at your spring face, how can you look like a bad old man who is 50 or 60 years old, but like a cold headed green man who has not grown all his hair."


    Bang!


    Han Xuelin slapped the table and said, "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 445

    At the moment, Han Xuelin really can''t help it. His voice is cold and gloomy. The other party humiliates himself again and again. It''s really hateful!


    Jiang Wan just sat quietly and didn''t intend to interfere. She seemed to understand Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Just after entering the door, the whole box was dominated by Han Xuelin. Now, it''s completely reversed, and Chen Pingfan is the main guest.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Han Dong. I''m a rude man. I speak straight. We don''t have to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Chen Ping glanced at Han Xuelin with a gloomy face and said, "Han Dong, you invite us to have this meal today. I don''t think I have to tell you the real purpose. We all know that. Since we all understand, why should we continue to waste our breath here? Wouldn''t it be better if we went straight to the subject? "


    Looking at Chen Ping, Han Xuelin suddenly felt a trace of coldness in the air.


    At the same time, he also felt that he had been in the shopping mall for decades. Every time he was at the negotiation table, he was the leader. But today, he was completely reversed. After entering the door, he was led by the nose by Chen Ping in front of him!


    This guy, it''s not as easy as self checking.


    It''s like the son of a big family. He has some skills.


    Do you think wrong, just lengtouqing?


    Han Xuelin also knew that it was not good for him now. He kept a good attitude and said, "well, since you have said that, I don''t need to hide any more. It seems that I am too small-minded."


    Chen Ping leaned back and said with ease, "that''s right. If there''s anything we can talk about, you and I can do well."


    Han Xuelin sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, there are two things I can do to invite you to dinner today. The first one is to ask for an explanation for my nephew."


    "To make a statement?"


    Chen straight up, eyes slightly narrowed, there is a trace of cold, looking at Han Xuelin said: "your nephew that is to blame, you now run to talk about, is not a bit too short."


    "Zhengxian is my nephew. Even if he does something out of the ordinary, I will discipline him. The Han family will discipline him. No one else will interfere."


    Han Xuelin said, feeling that he was on the verge of breaking out. When he thought of his nephew''s performance recently, he felt miserable. He was a good sunshine boy. Why did he become that?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t intervene. It was just self-defense."


    Chen Ping''s body leans forward slightly, his eyes coldly looking at Han Xuelin opposite, giving each other a lot of pressure.


    "Self defense? What do you say! If you are in self-defense, why should you beat Zhengxian like that? A few broken ribs. That''s it! If he hadn''t insisted on running to the hospital, he would have been dead! "


    Han Xuelin was so angry that he couldn''t imagine that such a murderer would dare to say self-defense!


    The face of the Han family is lost!


    If it wasn''t for the underground chamber of Commerce, Han Xuelin would not have sat here like this and talked about it in a good voice.


    According to the means of the Han family, it is a direct crackdown!


    However, Fukang is a large local enterprise after all. It is not easy to move now.


    Therefore, Han Xuelin''s move is a trial.


    "If I don''t hit him, maybe he''s already done it to my wife."


    Chen Ping did not have any color in his eyes. He was cold. He said, "I did this to protect my wife. It is my mercy to be able to leave him a life."


    Han Xuelin rose to his feet in anger. He wanted to yell, but when he saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Some words were so blocked in his throat!


    I broke several ribs of my nephew, and my internal organs were also damaged. If it were not for my nephew Fu''s great life, he would have been dead!


    He said he was merciful?


    This is clearly want his life!


    Han Xuelin can''t stand the bullying of his Han family''s descendants by outsiders, and it''s bullying of this degree!


    Han family is a big family in Kyoto!


    Never allow outsiders to bully like this!


    "You have not experienced his pain, he is now wrapped in bandages, there is no sunshine. He''s all gloomy now, and it''s all because of you! You have ruined his life and his future! "


    Han Xuelin''s words are totally exaggeration. First set up the great righteousness!


    "Hehe, I ruined his life?"


    Chen Ping sarcastically said: "please, can you sober up? Just like your nephew, you don''t know how many people''s lives have been destroyed. Do you want to tell me this? The dirty things he did were enough to kill him


    Chen Ping sneered, which included too much ridicule: "Han Zhengxian this guy, oh, and your big nephew Han Keming, in my eyes, it''s just deserved!"


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, Han Zhengxian''s broken ribs are nothing at all. These are just punishments for him!"I don''t care what you quibble about. You''re committing a crime by doing so. You''re going to be punished!"


    Han Xuelin zhengse road.


    Chen Ping looked at Han Xuelin, whose old face was flushed. The cold light in his eyes gradually converged and said, "you are actually a good uncle, but you don''t see what your nephew is. No, or you see it clearly. It''s just that you or the Han family are spoiled, and that''s why this situation is today. "


    Han Xuelin was stunned and did not understand why Chen Ping said such a thing.


    "Han Dong, I sincerely advise you not to ruin yourself because of your nephew. If you really love your two nephews, you should find out from yourself why your descendants of the Han family have become like this. It''s not my problem at all, it''s your Han family''s problem. "


    After that, Chen Ping glanced at the delicious dishes on the table and said with a helpless shrug: "wife, I don''t think people are in the mood to invite us to eat this dinner today, or I''ll take you out to eat it."


    "Good."


    Jiang Wan nodded and got up quickly.


    Today''s Hongmen banquet is completely dominated by Chen Ping. She doesn''t need to speak more. Such words will disturb Chen Ping''s rhythm.


    However, just as Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were ready to walk out of the box, Han Xuelin sat down with a sullen face, poured a mouthful of red wine, and said, "did I let you go?"


    "Do we have to say hello to Han Dong if we want to leave?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Han Xuelin coldly.


    He didn''t give the old fox a chance, but if he didn''t cherish it, don''t blame yourself for being cruel!


    "You can''t go until I let you go!"


    Han Xuelin immediately tore off his disguise and said with a gloomy face: "today, I''m going to ask for an explanation. We Han family have never been so humiliated!"

 Chapter 446

    After hearing this, Chen Ping simply refused to go, pulled a chair, sat down, and said, "you already have it. Since you want to say something, say it, I''m all ears."


    "It''s very simple. You have to accept sanctions," Han said


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping was stunned for a few seconds and then said sarcastically, "are you talking about punishment with me? If that''s the case, I''m sure your nephew will have been caught for a long time. I don''t know how many times. "


    Han Xuelin frowned and retorted, "you don''t have to worry about this. If you do something, you have to bear it."


    He knew that his nephew was always his nephew, even if he behaved badly. His uncle must avenge him!


    Looking at Han Xuelin''s performance, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "You know better than anyone whether it''s my fault or your nephew''s fault. You just want to take your nephew, the Han family, or take something from us. Why do you have to make so many detours? " Chen Ping said.


    Han Xuelin showed a cold look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessary for you to worry about what kind of person Zhengxian is. You just have to accept my sanctions obediently."


    Chen Ping shrugged and spread his hands and said, "it seems that you are unrepentant."


    Jiang Wan stood by and watched from the beginning to the end, and her eyes slowly revealed a light cold light.


    At this time, the box door was pushed open and four strong men came in from the outside.


    Among them, the leader went directly to Chen Ping and said seriously, "brother, come with us. If you offend the Han family, you are doomed to end it."


    Chen Ping turned to look at Han Xuelin coldly and sneered: "Han Dong, you are too clumsy in this way."


    Han Xuelin finally showed a faint smile at the moment, sipped a mouthful of red wine and said: "this is your fault. Sometimes, some poor means will have the best effect."


    "Ha ha, in fact, you know better than anyone else, but you would rather do this for your nephew. Don''t you regret it?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Han Xuelin was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    How dare you talk to yourself like this.


    Don''t he know the reputation of the Han family?


    The strong bodyguard in front of Chen Ping, however, was impatient. He pressed Chen Ping''s shoulder and said, "long winded. Get up and follow us."


    After that, he asked his men to go up and hold down Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said, "I can''t help but arrest people. Who are you?"


    The leading man said with a cold smile, "why do you talk so much and still reason with us? You''ll tell me everything when you get to the place. "


    After that, Chen Ping held his chest in both hands and flashed in his eyes. "Are you from the Han family?"


    Han Xuelin has been sitting in the main position, watching Chen Ping and several strong men bicker, can not help but sneer, are all on this, this young man, what can not be done?


    Han, who was afraid of our family


    "What''s your name?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    "I''ve been here all day, and I''m not satisfied with it? Sue me


    The strong man snapped.


    "All day long."


    Chen Pingnian said, the corner of his eyes flashed a ferocious chill.


    "Go


    The strong man who came all day sneered.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "why do you arrest me?"


    "You boy, I don''t see the coffin without tears."


    All day long, he said angrily, "when you get to the place, I think you understand everything!"


    Han Xuelin smile slightly, he really do not believe that Chen Ping can have any backhand!


    On the basis of the evidence and injury examination report submitted by myself, Chen Ping will be sent in for more than ten years!


    Jiang Wan walked forward a few steps and stopped all day. She frowned and said coldly, "who are you? Why should you take him?"


    All day long, she looked at Jiang Wan sideways, and her eyes flashed with a startling color. But she immediately said with a sarcastic smile, "who do you care who we are? Can you manage the people the Han family wants to take? "


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Wan''s face was cold and gorgeous: "is the Han family not afraid of the royal law?"


    Jiang Wan wanted to say something, but found that Chen Ping gently pulled his clothes, and then grinned at her: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, you go outside and wait for my news."


    Jiang Wan hesitated slightly, but still nodded.


    "Besides, I''ve arranged for your safety." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s serious eyes, Jiang Wan was still worried and said, "what about you?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can''t afford any big waves with them. I have my own way."


    Jiang Wan''s face gradually eased down. She knew that she had to make some preparations in advance. Otherwise, something happened to Chen Pingzhen, and she had to rescue him as soon as possible!All day long, he looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "ha ha, this is the first time I heard someone dare to be so arrogant!"


    As a senior foreign affairs officer of the Han family, he should not have too many such affairs. If Mr. Han intends to punish this boy, he will not be able to get out if he stays in it for ten or eight years!


    Looking at all day long, Chen Ping grinned and said, "since you are going to take me, let''s go. I just hope that when the time comes, your Han family will not regret it."


    When he said this, Chen Ping grinned and looked at Han Xuelin.


    "Ha ha, you boy is very arrogant. I should say this to you. Some things can''t be done, and some people you can''t afford to provoke!"


    All day long, he gave Chen Ping a cold look.


    "Do you mean to warn me? Or is it implying that I have offended the wrong person? "


    Chen Ping is not a fool. Naturally, he understands the current situation. By saying this, he is totally helpless to the other party.


    "Yes, you are right. You are warning you! As for the hint you said, it''s all your own imagination. The Han family doesn''t need a reason to take people, because we are the reason! "


    All day long, a pair of big hands clapped on Chen Ping''s shoulder, revealing a gloomy sneer and saying, "take it away."


    With this sentence, he turned his head all day to look at Han Xuelin, who nodded at him.


    "I didn''t expect that the Han family has become like this. It''s a nest of snakes and mice."


    Chen Ping took his two people''s Micro expressions, sneered a few times, got up and walked away.


    However, before leaving, Chen Ping turned his face and looked at Han Xuelin seriously and said, "Han Dong, there is a sentence I don''t know should be said improperly."


    Han Xuelin was very happy at the moment and said, "you say so."


    "Han family, it''s not far from death." Chen Pingdao.


    Han Xuelin shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about now."


    "Well, soon you will understand." Chen Ping said meaningfully.

 Chapter 447

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you take him away quickly!"


    I''ve been yelling at people all day.


    Seeing that his elder brother was angry, some of the other guys were so busy that they had to hold Chen Ping. However, the latter suddenly turned his face. A pair of cold eyes burst out, staring at him all day long.


    Frowning all day long, he had never seen such fierce eyes. He even beat a drum in his heart and said, "what are you doing? Take it away for me!"


    This time, Chen Ping did not resist, but let the other side twist himself out of the box.


    Chen Ping, squinting and sneering at the corners of his mouth, stares at him all day long.


    "Do you know Cheng Tianhu?"


    Chen Ping suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    All day, I didn''t understand why Chen Ping asked.


    However, he does know Cheng Tianhu, and Cheng Tianhu is his brother!


    That was many years ago. My brother was the foreign affairs housekeeper of the Han family at that time. He was responsible for some black things.


    Moreover, Cheng Tianhu was the most outstanding foreign affairs of that generation of Han family.


    Great Kung Fu!


    However, eight years ago, the Han family got into a big trouble!


    Not only has the Han family''s "Wu" Hall been cleaned by the other party, but Cheng Tianhu is also seriously injured. He is a waste man up to now!


    That is a taboo for the whole Han family!


    All day long, he and Han Xuelin looked at each other, both of them were confused.


    How did this kid know Cheng Tianhu?


    Chen Ping approached all day long, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at him and saying, "what I want to say to you is very simple. The world is fair. It''s not that you don''t report. The end of Cheng Tianhu is your end."


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, I don''t know why all day long. I shiver all over my body!


    And there was a chill in my heart!


    "You''re scaring me Roaring all day long.


    Looking at his appearance, Chen Ping sneered and left the box.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping''s back and glanced at Han Xuelin. Her face suddenly became cold.


    She looked at Han Xuelin, who sipped red wine alone on the throne, and said seriously: "next, I will try my best to deal with the Han family in Kyoto, I promise!"


    Even if it is to fight for the whole pengkang, Jiang Wan will go to deal with the Han family!


    Because, they started with Chen Ping!


    Kyoto Han family, how about big family and big family!


    Jiang Wan, don''t be afraid!


    Jiang Wan looks cold, she has chosen what she should do.


    It is her choice to deal with the Han family in Kyoto by all means.


    Even if it was a mantis, she would not hesitate.


    Although she is a woman, but at the moment, the words are loud!


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you suffering? I have investigated Fukang and it is very promising. How about cooperating with our Han family? "


    Han Xuelin is full of bad water and abacus.


    The purpose of his coming to the river is very simple: first, to earn face for the Han family; second, to win Fukang; third, to prepare for the underground chamber of Commerce next month.


    After all, the Han family is also involved in this underground chamber of Commerce.


    They have their own puppets.


    "No need."


    Jiang Wan looked at Han Xuelin with a cold face and said, "Han Dong, for the sake of being an elder, I can''t say something. But don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking. If you dare to do anything extraordinary to my husband, I believe you will regret it! "


    Jiang Wan said, then directly carrying the bag out of the box, she has made a decision, this life will be spent with Kyoto Han family!


    In the box, Han Xuelin sat on the seat and looked out of the window at night. He was worried. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that his decision tonight seems a bit hasty.


    But he didn''t have much time.


    When all the people in the box left, Han Xuelin took a breath.


    Jiang Wan is too strong.


    But Han Xuelin, he will not be afraid of anyone!


    Because, he is Kyoto Han family!


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Han Xuelin sipped the red wine cup on the table. At this time, the box door was also pushed open from the outside.


    A man with a dark face came in, a black leather coat, and the breath on his body gave people a very cold feeling.


    As soon as he entered the door, he sat down and ate the food on the table.


    Han Xuelin looked at the man, put a smile on his mouth and said, "how, just finished the job?"


    The man ate a few mouthfuls, nodded and said, "what''s up?"


    Han Xuelin sat down and poured him a glass of red wine. He said, "I''ve taken it. I hope that brother Tang can take care of the rest."


    It was Tang Biao, not anyone else!


    He silently wiped his mouth, poured a mouthful of red wine, got up and said, "gone.""Wait a minute."


    Han Xuelin stopped Tang Biao, and then took out a bank card and pressed it on the desk: "ten million, I hope that brother Tang don''t dislike it."


    Tang Biao took a look at the card, then looked at Han Xuelin''s old face with a smile. He took the card and put it in his pocket. He waved and said, "let''s go."


    When Tang Biao left, Han Xuelin stood alone in front of the landing window, looking at the night outside. He always recalled Chen Ping''s saying, "Han family, it''s not far from the time of death.".


    Han Xuelin was very upset, but slowly, he made up his mind!


    This time, Han Xuelin is not the only one who dominates. There is also a person behind him.


    Both sides cooperate.


    Who is Chen Ping in the end will attract their attention.


    With the help of the Han family and eliminating Chen Ping, the Han family can get half of the resources of this underground chamber of Commerce.


    Han Xuelin thought for a long time before he should come down.


    Because, this is an opportunity for the Han family.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping has been taken to a remote place all day.


    Cold indoor, white wall, and large screen of black glass.


    Chen Ping knows that there must be people standing behind this glass. They can see themselves, but they can''t see the people behind them.


    Chen Ping is sitting behind the long table with his hands handcuffed. He is not nervous at all. He looks at the new environment and occasionally shows a faint smile.


    The door was pushed open, the previous day with two men came in, a door, he angrily patted the table, angry way: "you still have a face to smile? I don''t know where you''ve come from. Nine out of ten of them have gone out lying down! "


    I''ve been an old man of the Han family all day. I''ve been doing this for seven or eight years, but there are still ways to make Chen Ping beg for mercy.


    Chen Ping raised his mouth slightly, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said, "I have something to explain. It''s not you who brought it. What you say is what you say."


    "What is your attitude?"


    All day long, he slapped the table violently. Today, he had to put Chen Ping''s clothes in order to pave the way for the follow-up work. Only with these confessions, could he shut Chen Ping in!


    Chen Ping looked at all day long, and a trace of laughter flashed in his eyes. He silently raised his hands, and the latter''s eyes also focused on the bright shackles between his hands.


    "All day long, I really feel sorry for you. You still don''t know who you''ve provoked up to now."


    Chen Ping said meaningfully.


    "Oh, crazy! But do you know where this is? This is Han''s territory! It''s not your home! Give me an honest account, maybe you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh! "


    Chen Ping is angry all day long. He doesn''t know how to cooperate at all. It seems that he has to work overtime again tonight.


    "I have nothing to explain. You Han family are brave enough to take people for nothing. I don''t know who gave you these rights."


    Chen Ping said lightly.

 Chapter 448

    "Well, what''s the use of all this? Now you are in my hands. I think it''s easy for you to open your mouth. You''d better not force me to do it. We don''t have to fight and kill. "


    He said impatiently all day long that he didn''t want to go around with Chen Ping.


    However, the next second, his eyes round stare, scared to take a breath!


    Chen Ping raised his hands and clenched his fist. Then he could see that the handcuffs were deforming!


    That is, in a few seconds, the silver glittering locks and handcuffs were broken by Chen Ping!


    All day long, I was scared to step back on the spot. It was terrible!


    Is this still human?


    After breaking the handcuffs, Chen Ping gave a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he moved his wrist and looked at the three people who had been numb all day and said, "do you know what happened to Cheng Tianhu


    All day long, the cold sweat has already wet his back. How could he not know that his brother was beaten into a vegetable and still lies in the hospital now!


    He was the most powerful foreign affairs of the Han family!


    However, no matter how to ask all day long, Cheng Tianhu just didn''t say the specific situation of his injury at that time!


    This is not the most fatal, the most fatal is, not long after that, Cheng Tianhu was expelled from the Han family center!


    Every time I go to the hospital to see him, when I mention this, Cheng Tianhu is full of panic!


    Why did the boy in front of him suddenly ask?


    Does he know the real reason behind that? Or


    No, it can''t be!


    Chen Ping grinned at him as if the sky had guessed something possible, and the dazzling handcuffs were also broken!


    All day long, I can''t help but feel cold all over my body, and my eyelids are jumping wildly!


    He just reacts to come over, oneself already stepped into dead end!


    This is not just a simple seizure, but the other reasons behind it are hard to imagine!


    Almost instantaneously, seeing that Chen Ping was about to stand up, he quickly drew a gun from his back all day long, pointed at Chen Ping who was slowly rising, and roared: "what are you doing! Hold your head in both hands and squat down! Get down


    I''ve been opening my pistol all day.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, stopped and said, "what are you excited about? Don''t be so alarmed. I can''t do anything to you. This is your Han family''s territory. You''re a Han family''s steward. As for being scared into this way? However, I can give you a piece of advice. If you are stubborn, the consequences may be the same as Cheng Tianhu. "


    It''s really him!


    Hearing this sentence, his eyes burst into anger all day long, "who are you?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. Cheng Tianhu knows who I am, and the head of the Han family also knows. Only you don''t know. Poor."


    Chen Ping shook his fist and said with a smile, "do you know why the Han family didn''t dare to mention a word after the incident eight years ago? I tell you, in this world, only this is the hard truth, the rest is a burden


    With that, Chen Ping pinched his fist, and the meaning was obvious.


    "Who are you? What is your identity? "


    All day long is not an idiot, he still holds the gun, two men are also scattered standing, doing the posture of drawing the gun.


    All day long, I only know that my brother was arranged by the Han family that day. When he came back, he would be a waste man.


    For this matter, his brother Cheng Tianhu only said nothing, this silence, is eight years!


    Something must have happened. Otherwise, according to the temperament of the Han family, people will not give up and let go of the martial hall!


    "What identity do you ask me?"


    Chen Ping held his arms, pinched his chin, and said, "you''re embarrassing me. I''m afraid I''ll tell you. The whole Han family will kneel down and beg for mercy from me."


    Frowning all day long, even if he is holding a gun now, he can see that the man in front of him is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he is at a disadvantage.


    What cards does he have?


    It''s not stupid all day long. Chen Ping''s clear and clear attitude is enough to show some problems!


    This man must not be provoked, otherwise his fate will certainly be the same as Cheng Tianhu!


    But, he has already provoked!


    People in great pressure, easy to associate, such as now all day!


    Chen Ping looks at the flustered all day long, the smile on his face is still as bright as the spring breeze, but this smile falls in the eyes of all day is very terrible!


    "I advise you not to make any judgment and be careful to put yourself into it before you have a clear idea. You Han family are so lawless that you are not afraid to die. "


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Boy, don''t scare me. Han family is not so bad as you said!"


    All day long, he was sneered at by the corners of his mouth.


    "Perhaps in your eyes, the Han family is very great and unattainable."Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "but in my eyes, the Han family is just a mole ant general existence."


    All day long, this will be completely frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum, and unconsciously has been led by Chen Ping.


    However, now clearly in their own territory, and the other party is clearly surrounded by so many people, why do they feel the pressure from each other all day long?


    Not long ago, he may have been very proud all day, after all, he has done a lot of such things. But now, when he learned that the man in front of him was the man who had beaten his brother seriously, he felt very incredible.


    He''s already offended someone he shouldn''t have offended. It''s a dead end!


    "Cheng Tianhu was seriously injured by you?"


    Looking at Chen Ping all day long, his brows are frowning, but he still does not believe it. He is constantly analyzing the pros and cons of things in his mind.


    In this matter, he must make a choice as soon as possible, otherwise, he is likely to take the rest of his life into consideration.


    This is not to say how to be afraid of things all day long, but as Chen Ping said, some people can''t be provoked, and some things can''t be ignored.


    "You''re not stupid. I don''t have to hide anything. I did it."


    Chen Ping grinned. The smile fell into the eyes of several people in the room, but it was so terrible.


    All day long, his face was cloudy and sunny. He slowly put the pistol away, and then his face tangled. After a long time, he said, "I don''t think about it. You go."


    "You let me go? I heard you right. "


    Chen Ping watched the whole day.


    "Yes, you go! Before I change my mind. "


    All day long, he said quickly and raised his head. He just touched Chen Ping''s playful eyes, which made him shiver all over, and a bad feeling came out of him!


    No, something''s going on!


    "Is that how you Han family do things? If you want to catch it, if you want to let it go, you can let it go? "


    Chen Ping''s face is full of banter smile, yes, sarcasm!


    That look in the eyes all day long, just like looking at a fool!

 Chapter 449

    I asked to come all day. I''m in a panic.


    This is the true portrayal of my heart all day long.


    "I didn''t say you, but you just caught me in. If you let me go without asking me clearly, wouldn''t I be shameless?"


    Chen Ping''s words really made him stunned all day. He didn''t expect that the other party would say so, and it seems that he has made up his mind not to leave!


    What is he trying to do?


    Just now, in the box of Deyue building, this guy was very reluctant to come. Now let him go, but he is not willing to leave. Is this guy''s brain kicked by a donkey?


    Guess that Chen Ping''s identity is more special, so I dare not openly hate him all day long.


    "Why not go? Do you want to stay here? You know, there''s only one chance. If I change my mind, you can''t leave if you want to. Han family is not as simple as you said! "


    I''ve been in a bit of a hurry all day.


    "Han family?"


    Chen Ping said with a slight sneer: "do you think I still care about the Han family in your mouth now? When I was able to smash the martial arts hall, no one in the Han family dared to do anything to me. What do you think you and Han Xuelin can do to me? "


    Chen Pingyang raised his hand, the silver glittering broken lock handcuffs, with a full sense of irony.


    At this time, all day long, see that the handcuffs, just feel the piercing cold in their own eyes bloom.


    "As I said before, I hope you won''t regret it. Now you want to let me go? It''s late. "


    Chen Ping leaned back with his arms in his arms. He looked at the whole day and said, "the reason why I do this is to tell you that you are ants in my eyes, which is not enough to fear. All I want to know is who''s behind the scenes? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I know it''s not just Han Xuelin. There must be others."


    Chen Ping looked at the flustered man all day and asked, "tell me, who is standing behind you? Tell me, I may be able to let you live."


    "You What do you mean by that


    All day I suddenly realized that I was totally at a disadvantage.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to him. Even though he is in his own territory and has a gun in his hand, the man in front of him has no fear at all. On the contrary, he has been in a panic all day.


    "I think you should know what I mean. Since you did it, you should know what the consequences are. It''s no surprise."


    Chen Ping gazed all day and said, "I''m afraid you will repeat your brother''s mistakes."


    He wants to run out now, but he finds that his legs and stomach are shaking all the time, and he can''t stand up at all!


    However, to his surprise, Chen Ping did not continue to exert pressure. Instead, he sat there, smiling coldly, and said, "if you don''t want to say anything, we''ll just sit here."


    All day long, he asked timidly, "you What do you really want to do? Isn''t it OK to let you go? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I want to find out the person behind you. To tell you the truth, I''m waiting for someone


    "Wait for someone else?"


    Subconsciously all day long.


    Instead of answering his question, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the big black glass.


    He knew that there might be someone behind the glass. He wanted to give a warning to the other party. If the other party didn''t know how to repent, he didn''t mind overturning it.


    Cao Jun is sitting in the office drinking Longjing at the moment. It is very late. He has not left the office yet.


    After looking at the watch on his wrist, he thought it was almost done. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Hello, Dong Jun


    After reporting to his family, Cao Jun took a sip of tea with a smile.


    "Mr. Cao, I really appreciate your help in today''s affairs."


    Han Xuelin has now returned to the hotel suite, sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV. No one knows whether he has watched it or not. He just keeps changing channels.


    "It''s very kind of you, Han Dong. We are all old friends. Don''t be so outspoken. Naturally, I will help to the end. "


    Cao Jun said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Chen Ping will not be able to jump out this time. The things we provide are enough to lock him in for more than ten years."


    Han Xuelin nodded and felt more comfortable. He said, "Mr. Cao, thank you very much. I have asked the Secretary to prepare a big gift for you. I also hope that Mr. Cao will not dislike it. If we have time, we''ll make an appointment for dinner tomorrow


    Cao Jun''s face was smiling like a flower in full bloom. He was very happy in his heart. It was just a small matter. He pushed the boat along the river. He didn''t expect to have a good relationship with Han Xuelin, which was very cost-effective for him!


    As for the gift of thanks, I think it will not be too simple.Han family, a big Kyoto family.


    Cao Jun had his own plan for this.


    Chen Ping, you are finished this time!


    Cao Jun sneers in his heart. This time, however, he thought for a long time before he contacted Han Xuelin.


    In order to borrow the hand of Han family, clean up Chen Ping!


    Hang up Cao Jun''s phone, Han Xuelin to all day to call.


    "All day long, you must remember that this time, in any case, you must put Chen Ping''s clothes in order, and there must be no mistakes."


    Han Xuelin said lightly.


    "Third Master, there is something wrong with me..."


    All day long, the sound is very low.


    However, Han Xuelin didn''t care about these details at all. He just ordered, "what can go wrong? Don''t tell me it''s very difficult. This is my death order to you. "


    After that, Han Xuelin hung up.


    In the dark room, I hold my mobile phone all day long. The expression on my face is cloudy and sunny, which is very rich.


    Now he and Chen Ping''s roles are completely reversed. He is worried about what Chen Ping said.


    Chen Ping sat so leisurely and looked at the cold sweat all day long and asked, "you hung up too fast."


    All day long, he grinned bitterly and looked at the huge glass wall subconsciously.


    Although he could leave, he didn''t dare. He nodded to the two brothers, who quickly looked at each other and walked out of the room.


    In such a large room, there are only Chen Ping and two people who come all day long.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to go.


    "It''s almost time to calculate the time."


    Chen Ping''s mouth with a faint smile, but this smile shows a cool.


    Those people waiting for themselves will appear soon.


    Ha ha, Kyoto Han family.


    Wait for the storm to wash.


    Outside, behind the huge glass wall, stood three people, two of them just now, a bareheaded man with his hands on his back, Tang Biao.


    He looked through the glass at every move in the room.


    "What about this, brother puma?"


    One of them asked, rather worried.


    Tang Biao said, with a sneer: "wait, I want to know who he is waiting for?"

 Chapter 450

    At this time, a black business car is driving on the viaduct of Shangjiang city. Look at this posture, it is straight to the city!


    "Fool! You can''t even see a person. If the third lady asks, none of you can eat your pocket and go away! "


    A man sitting on the copilot, angry mouth straight scold.


    "Brother Ming, we can''t be blamed. If the people of the Han family want to arrest him, we can''t just stop him."


    A man in a suit in the back row said with a smile.


    He was responsible for secretly observing Chen Ping, but today he suddenly found out that Chen Ping had been taken away by the Han family, so he quickly reported to his elder brother, because he did not dare to tell the third lady.


    "What does the Third Master of the Han family want to do in the middle of the night?"


    The co pilot''s man was sharp eyed and unhappy, as if full of complaints.


    After that, the man picked up his mobile phone, dialed the phone, and changed his face with respect: "miss three, Mr. Chen has been arrested."


    Chu Weiwei was in a comfortable bath. On hearing this, she immediately got up from the bathtub full of roses. She stepped out of her long legs, wrapped in a towel, and asked, "who caught it?"


    "The Han family in Kyoto, Han Xuelin, Han Sanye."


    "For what?"


    Chu Weiwei walks to the suite hall and takes out another mobile phone.


    "It is said that it was intentional injury. As you know, Mr. Chen had some quarrels with Han Zhengxian, the second son of the Han family. Moreover, it is said that Mr. Chen was responsible for the blackhanded man who was blackmailed and beaten last time. This evening, Han Xuelin went to Shangjiang and held a banquet to set up a trap. He combined with Cao Jun of TIANYAO company and arrested him. We''re on our way now. "


    The co pilot''s man was respectful and apologetic. He was afraid that the third lady on the other end of the phone would not be happy, so he opened them.


    Chu Weiwei pondered for a while and said, "I know. When you arrive, you can find a way to stop them. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Weiwei show eyebrows lock, looked at her hand another mobile phone, the corner of her mouth suddenly up, said: "this Han family, don''t want to live?"


    After that, she took the mobile phone to the big window, held her chest in one hand and dialed a number. In her voice, she said in an imperative tone: "check TIANYAO company and Han Xuelin thoroughly. Within half an hour, package and send all the evidence to me. Also, check all the capital transactions of the Han family in Shangjiang. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xuelin has just finished a cup of hot tea. He thinks about it and calls all day.


    I''ve been flustered all day. I look at the caller ID, frown a little, and look at Chen Ping. My expression is very rich.


    "Take it. You''d better ask him to come. If you have something, I''ll say no to you."


    Chen Ping smiles.


    The man who looks like he''s big and big all day long, but he''s a little bit coy. It''s clear that this is his territory, but he behaves like he committed a crime.


    After looking at the glass wall all day long, he also heard a sound of "go ahead" in his ear. Then he pressed the answer button. Han Xuelin''s voice suddenly came over, with a trace of impatience.


    "All day long, how long will it take you to get it done? It''s been so long! "


    "Third Master, I I do have some difficulties on my side. "


    It''s innocent all day long. He glanced at Chen Ping in silence and said in a stuttering voice.


    "Difficult? What''s the difficulty? You are a senior foreign affairs officer of the Han family. Don''t you just grab someone to pry your mouth open? What difficulties can you encounter? If you can''t handle this little thing well, I don''t think you need to work in my Han family. "


    Han Xuelin didn''t finish it. He got angry and could not help blaming him all day long. This guy is really not enough to be accomplished, but more than to be defeated!


    "Yes, Third Master It''s really difficult here, or Will you come by yourself? "


    All day long, the voice is more and more trembling.


    "I''ll go? What''s the use of you! "


    When Han Xuelin heard this, he suddenly got angry. He was the Third Master of the Han family, and he had to go there in person?


    What do you do for senior foreign affairs?


    Straw bag!


    "Third Master, this You really have to come by yourself. "


    He wanted to continue talking all day long, but he was interrupted by Han Xuelin: "all day long, I tell you, I''ll give you another hour. If you haven''t come up with a reason, you''ll wait to be expelled from the Han family!"


    With that, Han Xuelin hung up the phone directly!


    All day listening to the busy tone of the cell phone, looking at Chen Ping helplessly, seems to be asking what to do next?


    Chen Ping has become his elder brother.


    With a smile, Chen Ping said, "no hurry, wait."


    Up to now, I can''t figure out what Chen Ping is waiting for all day. I''m a bit confused.


    However, the master said that he wanted to wait, so he had to wait with him.


    What''s more, Tang Biao outside has been silent, which also makes him very anxious.Tang Biao stood behind the glass wall, holding his arms, looking at the lazy Chen Ping inside.


    This guy let him run last time. What''s the matter this time, he has to blackmail and throw him away in the river.


    I can''t help it. Cao always let me do this.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the night, a black business car like a streamer general, quickly rushed into a private house of Han family in Shangjiang, without stopping at all!


    The security guard at the door didn''t see clearly what was going on, so he was frightened by the cold wind hanging up in a cold sweat!


    The speed is too fast to see the license plate!


    The business car was so reckless, and it came straight to the courtyard. It can be seen that the driver is either looking for death or in an emergency!


    After a few minutes of stupidity, the security guards responded that it was not the car of the Han family, but forced to break into the courtyard of the Han family?


    Before the car stopped steadily, the door was opened and several people jumped down from it!


    "This is the private house of the Han family in Kyoto. It''s nonsense for you to rush into the courtyard of Han family at night! Catch all of them


    Cried the security guard.


    "I''m looking for you in charge


    That Ming elder brother stands in the front, the tiger back bear waist, a look is practice family son.


    Moreover, several security guards looked at each other in their clothes.


    The security guard looked at it and was uncertain for a moment: "you wait."


    Then he ran in.


    Tang Biao was still talking to his men. A security guard rushed in and said, "brother Biao, there are a group of people outside. They want to see the man in charge."


    Tang Biao frowned and said, "it''s finally here."


    After that, Tang Biao took a few of his men out of the building. He also saw the posture of the door. His eyebrows were angry and he roared at them, "who do you think you are? Do you look down on the Han family? Catch all of them


    A man in a suit at the back of Mingge glanced at Tang Biao and said with a sneer: "the people of Han family are really pig brains. I don''t know when I''m dying."


    Tang Biao eyebrows a pick, cold smile way: "I am not Han family person, however, you say who is dying?"


    "Ah Hui, don''t say a word. We''re not here to make trouble."


    At this time, Mingge stood up, went to Tang Biao, looked at his face, and said, "Tang Biao, Tang brother, right, hello."


    "Do you know me?" Tang Biao said coldly


    Mingge nodded and said with a smile: "one of the three gambling on the river, Tang Biao''s reputation is like thunder. My name is Qian Yiming. I come here for one purpose only. I heard that you have arrested a man, and I hope you can release him immediately."


    Tang Biao frowned fiercely and said, "who are you? If you want to let people go? This is the private house of Han family, not your courtyard! What''s more, what qualifications do you have for me to release the people I''ve arrested? "

 Chapter 451

    Ah Hui shook his head, curled his mouth and sneered: "Mingge, I have said for a long time that these people are pig brains, including the people of the Han family. It''s useless for you to talk nonsense with them. It''s better to rush in and bring people out. We''re doing this for their good. They don''t appreciate it. Mingo, if I were you, I wouldn''t care about it. Let them cry for themselves later


    "Ah Hui, don''t talk nonsense! Mingo has his own arrangement. We have to wait for the third lady. "


    Another jacket man said at this time: "but then again, these people are really not smart enough, I can''t look down, it''s just death."


    The jacket man''s name is Li Lang, and he is also a poisonous tongue.


    Of course, it''s not to say how well Li Lang and Zhao Hui know Chen Ping.


    They were just worried that the third lady would come and make the situation out of control.


    Hearing these two people''s comments, even insulting the Han family and himself in Kyoto, Tang Biao''s face became very bad.


    He is at least one of the three gambling Tang Biao, usually people are very respectful to talk to him.


    It''s a good day today. These two rascals dare to talk like this.


    In addition, they break into the private house of the Han family, which is totally a death act!


    "Who are you? Is that Chen Ping''s partner? If you dare to speak disrespectfully or make trouble again, I will have you arrested immediately! "


    Tang Biao gave his brother a look, indicating that he was quick to call people.


    Zhao Hui held his chest in his hands and leaned against the business car and said, "look at these people. When they die, they don''t know how to repent. Do you want to arrest us all? What the hell is this! I wish they''d come back and laugh! "


    Tang Biao''s face was also very ugly, and he was about to start.


    Qian Yiming stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Tang, my brothers don''t understand the rules and speak rashly. But their words are not rough. The people you arrested tonight will bring you big trouble. I hope brother Tang will let them go. Moreover, I would like to remind brother Tang that this is a private matter of the Han family. If you wade in the muddy water, it will not do you any good. "


    Qian Yiming is not ready to tear his face. Maybe, he is giving Tang Biao a step.


    "Let go?"


    Tang Biao sneered: "ridiculous! Who are you? Let people go if they say so? This is the private house of the Han family. I warn you that if you don''t leave, you will be arrested too! "


    Qian Yiming''s face broke down at last.


    He accepted the attitude of the previous negotiation, and his momentum suddenly became incomparable. He said faintly: "Tang Biao! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, the people you arrested today must be released now! Otherwise, you, the people behind you, as well as the Han family, will bear the consequences! "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Hui and Li Lang both stood up straight and were ready to fight!


    They are not ordinary people. They are the elite selected by the Chu family. They are responsible for the safety of Chu Weiwei!


    There is no doubt that Tang Biao''s men, even those Han family martial arts students, are not their opponents at all!


    Moreover, according to Qian Yiming''s temperament, he will not expose his identity until he has to.


    Tang Biao''s face darkened and he roared, "catch me!"


    In an instant, seven or eight thugs sprang up from all directions, surrounded by Qian Yiming and others, and all of them pressed their hands behind their waists. That posture was so thrilling!


    Zhao Hui said: "brother Ming, just fight in. These people are unreasonable! It''s all funny! I really don''t know how Han Xuelin managed his subordinates! "


    Qian Yiming looks angry: "shut up!"


    Then, he coldly looked at the Tang Biao standing on the steps and said: "Tang Biao, you can think clearly, I finally say to you, let people go."


    Tang Biao was also flustered just now, because the boy named ah Hui said the full name of Han San Yeh just now, and it seems that he is very disdainful.


    He is only in his twenties and dares to despise the Third Master of the Han family!


    Isn''t it small?


    "Catch up!"


    Tang Biao didn''t want to drag on any longer. He first arrested the gang, quickly beat Chen Ping into a trick, and then sent him out to Shangjiang overnight, and it was over.


    A group of people immediately drew guns from their backs, pointed to Qian Yiming and others, and yelled: "hold your head in both hands and squat down!"


    However, Qian Yiming did not have any fear at all, but showed a frivolous smile.


    Zhao Hui also pinched his fist and said, "brother Li, I haven''t been active for a long time. It seems that some of them are playing tonight."


    "Hold on!"


    After all, Qian Yiming decided to expose his identity. He took out a small book from his arms and said to Tang Biao: "Qian Yiming, the field super bodyguard of the Chu family in Kyoto!"


    Now it''s Tang Biao''s turn and the seven or eight of his men are stunned!


    Tang Biao in particular, the expression of uncertainty, quickly came over, want to take a closer look at the small book.


    After he saw clearly, Tang Biao''s back has already been soaked through. Why is this?It''s from the Chu family in Kyoto!


    Or field super bodyguard!


    Oops!


    Qian Yiming sneered: "Tang Biao, my identity could not have been exposed, but you people''s brains are too stupid."


    After Zhao Hui also followed a few laughs, the meaning of irony is very obvious.


    At this time, Tang Biao''s eyebrows have been twisted into a line. He never guessed that the other party would be such an identity!


    What about Chen Ping?


    Is he, too?


    At this juncture, Tang Biao has no choice.


    He said in a deep voice: "even if you have a special identity and are from the Chu family in Kyoto, you can force yourself to break into the private house of the Han family. This is totally ignoring the Han family! If this incident is exposed, the Han family will be held accountable! "


    "What a fool!"


    Zhao Hui then said something.


    Qian Yiming glared at him and said, "Tang Biao, I don''t have time to talk to you. Even if the people of the Han family report it, can they fight against the Chu family? I''m going to ask you now, can you let someone go? "


    Tang Biao already had a plan in mind. He motioned to his men to take the gun and said, "we worked for the Han family and arrested a lot of people. I really don''t know who Chen Ping you are talking about? Shall I ask for you? "


    Qian Yiming''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Zhao Hui and Li Lang also looked at Tang Biao with the same grim eyes.


    This guy is so cunning!


    However, Tang Biao seemed to have not seen their expression at all. He sneered and said, "I think you''ve seen it in the middle of the night. It''s quite time-consuming to check up. Would you wait?"


    Qian Yiming''s eyes are very cold. He stares at Tang Biao, adjusts his breath, looks at his watch and says, "OK, this matter matters. I''ll give you half an hour. I hope you can do it as soon as possible."


    At this time, Tang Biao''s mind is totally different from Qian Yiming. His mind is full of Chen Ping, Chen Ping''s identity, and the aftermath of this incident.


    He has already arrested Chen Ping, which can be said to have completely offended Chen Ping.


    Although they haven''t met each other, there is only one way to get away from it


    Grass!


    I knew I shouldn''t follow Cao Jun!


    Because, Tang Biao''s action this time, is completely hiding from the boss!


    If it is revealed afterwards, the boss asks, he will be finished!


    "Please wait here for a moment."


    After that, Tang Biao turned around and left.


    At this time, Qian Yiming''s eyes were full of fierce color, and said: "Tang Biao, I hope you can act quickly. If I haven''t seen Chen Ping in half an hour, then the serious consequences brought about by this matter are definitely not your responsibility!"

 Chapter 452

    Tang Biao turned his head and sneered, "are you threatening me? You know, this is Han family''s private house, not your Chu family''s super bodyguard room. And I am the most fearless person to be threatened, even if your identity is not simple, it is the same! "


    "When you get to my place, you have to follow my rules!"


    Qian Yiming shook his head and felt sad for Tang Biao in his heart. He said, "Tang Biao, this is not a threat. I don''t need to threaten you. I''m just explaining a fact to you. Chen Ping, you can''t be provoked. You still have 25 minutes. "


    Zhao Hui looked at Tang Biao with pitiful eyes.


    This guy, he''s on the verge of death. He''s going to show his big brother''s prestige!


    They don''t know what it''s like when the third young lady gets angry!


    I didn''t expect that Han''s family has become a mess like this, a nest of snakes and mice!


    After repeated provocations and warnings, Tang Biao was angry even if he was a clay figurine.


    What''s more, he was still one of the three gambling kings on the river, so he turned and said angrily, "the truth? What is the truth? What I see now is that these people of the Chu family, relying on their special status, have forced their way into the private house of the Han family, and they have also uttered wild words to take away a man who has been arrested by the Han family! I will not give up on this matter, nor will the Han family! "


    Zhao Hui hugged his chest in both hands and snorted coldly: "brother Ming, don''t talk nonsense with him. Look at these people. When things get to this point, they don''t know. They are so stupid! In my opinion, they should take their own blame and deserve it! Let''s stop talking to them and wait and see who''s crying in the end


    "The people of the Chu family are powerful. They don''t take the Han family seriously. Well, since you said that we should wait half an hour, I''ll wait half an hour!"


    Tang Biao also came to temper, did not hesitate to stand at the gate, lit a cigarette, smoked a few, spit out smoke.


    I can''t help it. If he takes the job, he has to go to the end!


    Even if it finally gets up, it''s also a problem for the Han family and the Chu family. They can retreat from the whole body!


    He sneered: "I Tang Biao is standing here today to see who dares to move forward. I''ll see what you can do to me in half an hour


    "Fool! I can''t bear it, Mingo. Let''s break in! "


    Just as Zhao Hui and Li Lang are ready to start, two dazzling headlights suddenly light up from the door!


    Tang Biao sneered twice, while Zhao Hui silently put down his fist and looked at the license plate number. There is no doubt that it was Han Xuelin''s car.


    As soon as Han Xuelin got off the bus, he saw that the courtyard was full of people, all of them were murderous.


    He frowned and asked, "Tang Biao, what''s the situation? Don''t you want to hold on? What are you doing here? "


    Tang Biao flicked off his cigarette end and went to Han Xuelin and muttered a few words to his ear.


    When Han Xuelin Deng frowned, he looked at Qian Yiming, and then enthusiastically held Qian''s hands: "it turns out that it''s the Chu family''s super grade Qian. If you lose your welcome, I don''t know what you people of Chu''s family are doing in my courtyard this evening? Is there anything urgent? "


    Han Xuelin is an old man''s genius. He can get through it at one point, but he is also careless.


    Qian Yiming naturally understood the meaning of the Third Master of Han. It seems that he and Tang Biao have the same virtue.


    Han Xuelin is also looking at Qian Yiming and others. There are only three people. They are not afraid. Even if there is a conflict, they should be detained first and then released.


    What''s more, the people of the Chu family came to their private house this evening, which was totally a matter of a thousand miles, and he ran into it.


    This shows that Chen Ping is not easy to catch tonight!


    Han Xuelin decided that the arrival of Qian Yiming had a great relationship with Chen Ping.


    Han Xuelin thought backward, and finally made a decision. He was nothing but a few people from the Chu family. This is his Han family''s territory. He has the right to detain them!


    Chen Ping, it must be delivered to the Han family in Kyoto tonight!


    However, Han Xuelin also has some doubts. Why does Chen Ping mix up with the people of the Chu family?


    Is


    "We do have something urgent, and it''s very difficult!"


    Qian Yiming looked at Han Xuelin and said, "today you arrested a man named Chen Ping. We must see him immediately."


    Han Xuelin frowned slightly, turned to look at Tang Biao and asked, "did you catch this man of Chen Ping?"


    Tang Biao said on the corner of his mouth, very shameless way: "Third Master Han, I''m not very clear. I''m going to let my hands go down and check."


    Han Xuelin nodded, with approval in his eyes. Tang Biao, recommended by Cao Jun, is indeed right. This guy has a good head.


    He said: "well, hurry to check, can''t let Chu family money super class they wait for a long time."


    After that, Han Xuelin turned his head and looked at Qian Yiming and said with a smile, "that super grade Qian, you haven''t had dinner so late. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to have a meal outside. I''ll treat some of you."


    Zhao Hui snorted coldly and vomited: "another guy who is not dead or alive."


    Han Xuelin frowned and glared at Zhao Hui!Qian Yiming quickly interjected: "we are not hungry. We also hope that third master Han will deal with this matter as soon as possible, so that we can go back to work."


    Han Xuelin drew back his eyes. His face was full of smiles. He looked like he was making money. He motioned to Tang Biao to take people to check. He was standing in the yard with Qian Yiming and others.


    There''s no way. If they don''t go in, Han Xuelin can''t go in either. He''s using his identity as a shield here.


    Tang Biao and people came to the dark room, through the coated glass wall to see Chen Ping sitting leisurely inside.


    Without saying a word, Tang Biao opened the door and went in.


    All day long, his back was wet with cold sweat. Seeing Tang Biao come in, he felt relieved and said, "brother puma..."


    Tang Biao waved and said, "you go out first, then I will."


    Nodding all day long, busy went out.


    When he went out, he stood at the door with a sigh of relief.


    There''s too much pressure inside!


    Chen Ping, in particular, gave him the feeling of a dormant tiger, ready to eat people!


    In the dark room, Tang Biao sat down, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''ve met again."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Biao. There was a look of thinking in his eyes, and then he also said with a smile: "Tang Biao, it seems that you are not dead hearted to me."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    Tang Biao closed the transcript, held his arms in his arms and said, "talk about it. Are you going to let Zheng Tai do it again this time?"


    Chen Pingyang head way: "no need, Han family''s matter, I can solve by myself."


    "How to solve it? I''m very curious. Do you have any confidence to say that? I checked you, the son-in-law of the Jiang family. But now I''m confused about you. Who are you? "


    Tang Biao is interested.


    "Didn''t you see it last time?"


    Chen Ping said.


    "Last time is last time, this is this time. Few people who are targeted by the Han family go out alive unless you have a card."


    Tang Biao sneered.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and was silent for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "Cao Jun asked you to come, or Yu Ji?"


    In a flash!


    Tang Biao''s heart trembled!


    He knows!

 Chapter 453

    Tang Biao''s face was cold, and his mouth showed a faint ferocious sneer. He said, "is this important?"


    "Yes, dead people anyway."


    Chen Ping smiles, showing his white teeth, innocent as usual.


    It''s also this smile that makes Tang Biao tremble all over!


    Because, from Chen Ping''s smile and eyes, he read a trace of the danger of beasts!


    This guy''s eyes are so terrible!


    Is that why the boss is afraid of him?


    Chen Ping also sneered and said, "it seems that I have to remind you not to burn yourself by playing with fire. Be careful that the person behind you will also be burned to death."


    Tang Biao heard the speech, frown, heart suddenly jump up a burst of anger, but he was soon suppressed.


    "Chen Ping, I know you know Zheng Tai and have some small skills, so I don''t intend to lynch you. I''ll give you two choices. One is to explain the fact that you beat the young master of the Han family, and the other is to try to get rid of the Han family. Obviously, the second is very difficult. No one can leave safely without being watched by the Han family."


    Chen Ping shrugged, looked up at the ceiling of the incandescent lamp and said: "I did the so-called facts you said. I admit, but the Han family may not have a way to do it to me. At the beginning, Han Keming gathered a group of social rascals to want my life, but I just gave him a lesson. As for Han Zhengxian, he was totally self-made, and he should not care about my wife. "


    "I would add that if the head of the Han family knew about this, he would certainly kneel down and beg me."


    Chen Ping grinned calmly.


    Tang Biao was staring at Chen Ping in silence, and suddenly said, "someone outside wants to save you. I''m curious about your real identity."


    Chen Ping held out his hand and said, "there are too many people who want to save me. It can only be said that justice will defeat evil. As for my identity, I really have nothing to hide, in fact


    Tang Biao eyebrows a twist, also followed nervous up, silk of staring at that with a smile of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw Tang Biao like that. He leaned forward deliberately and waved: "you are closer. It''s not convenient to reveal my identity. Be careful. The walls have ears."


    Tang Biao thought about it, but he put his ear close to it.


    Chen Ping lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I am your uncle!"


    "You


    Tang Biao was so angry that he slapped the table and roared, "Chen Ping, don''t be ungrateful! This is the private house of Han family. Please tell me the truth! Otherwise, I''m not sure what will be done to you below! "


    "Really? That''s great. I hope you don''t regret it! "


    Chen Ping glanced at him with a sneer, and his mouth was full of threats. He said, "Tang Biao, it''s time for you to act in front of me. Do you really think I don''t know who''s behind the scenes?"


    Yu Ji is not so stupid. It should be Cao Jun.


    Tang Biao directly retorted: "what are you talking about! Chen Ping, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You don''t cherish it. If anything happens next, you will carry it by yourself! "


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping sneered: "last time''s matter, I haven''t found you to settle accounts, just right, this time new debt old debt together calculate."


    Tang Biao suddenly calm down, he did not expect to come to this point, Chen Ping unexpectedly still so calm, but also in turn threatened himself.


    Where on earth did he come from?


    Chu family outside?


    Tang Biao didn''t need to continue to disguise. He raised his mouth, sneered, looked at Chen Ping, pulled his leather jacket and said, "well, since you don''t eat, eat and drink, then I have no choice. Tut Tut, it''s a pity. It''s said that your wife is still pregnant. What if she had an accident, such as a car accident, a fall from a building, etc


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He looked at Tang Biao coldly and said in a cold voice, "you should never have threatened me with my wife!"


    Tang Biao looked at the time and sneered: "I don''t have time. You can either explain it or I can help you explain it."


    "You help me?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Qian Yiming stood still. He just looked at the gate coldly and looked at his watch from time to time. Han Xuelin, who was beside him, was accompanied by a smiling face.


    There''s no way. Chu family''s super bodyguard has a different status. Even if he is the Third Master of the Han family, he should be treated well.


    Because, these people, to a certain extent, represent the master of the Chu family, even the master of Chu!


    "I said, it''s not a problem for you to be here all the time. Why don''t I invite you to sit in the opposite restaurant? It''s just the right connection for you. "


    Han Xuelin''s wishful thinking is very simple, that is, to spend money on them to create favorable conditions for Tang Biao.


    Qian Yiming didn''t know the thought of the Third Master of Han. He shook his head lightly and said, "no, I''ll wait here. The time is almost the same."


    "Almost?"


    Han Xuelin was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qian Yiming.But the Zhao Hui thief sneered twice and said, "well, Han Xuelin is afraid to have bad luck. I don''t know why. No wonder the people here are a bunch of rubbish. "


    When Han Xuelin heard this, he immediately got angry. He tolerated this boy for a long time. He was the Third Master of Han family. He was despised by the other party!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Han Xuelin immediately said angrily, "Qian Yiming, is this the fine style of your Chu family''s super bodyguard? Han, you''re my family''s name? I''m sure the Han family will not give up this matter! I''d like to see how the Chu family handed you over! "


    In this meeting, Qian Yiming did not reprimand Zhao Hui, but gave Han Xuelin a cold look. It was this look that made Han Xuelin fall into a hole in the ice. He felt that he was being watched by a wolf!


    "As I said, only give you half an hour. You don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, all the consequences will be borne by you."


    Qian Yiming said solemnly, his eyes were cold.


    Han Xuelin is at least the Han family in Kyoto. He has never seen any wind and waves. He immediately comes back to his senses and sneers: "good, good, what a great prestige! You people of the Chu family intruded into my Han Xuelin''s private house overnight. I have already been very polite to you. Now I have to intervene in the private affairs of the Han family. Good, good. I want to see what the consequences are! "


    Han Xuelin''s words have just finished, Zhao Hui over there wants to start, but the gate suddenly lights up two headlights, the courtyard is bright!


    It''s a black Cadillac, and there''s a car behind it. Look at the license plate, it''s Wang Xugang who has come in person!


    Under this, Han Xuelin''s brow frowned deeper.


    He knows Wang Xugang, the boss of Shangjiang city. His identity is not ordinary, and there is Xiao Zhongguo behind him!


    As soon as Wang Xu got out of the car, he enthusiastically ran to the front, opened the door of Cadillac himself, and said, "Miss Chu."

 Chapter 454

    Who is Wang Xugang?


    That''s the boss of Shangjiang first bodyguard group!


    At the moment, he is willing to serve as a doorman. We can imagine how amazing the identity of the person sitting in the Cadillac!


    Chu Weiwei stepped on black high-heeled shoes and a black dress. She got out of the car with a cold face and chuckled at Wang Xugang.


    "Third lady."


    Qian Yiming and Zhao Hui and others came and called respectfully.


    Chu Weiwei nodded and looked at the private house of the Han family. She asked coldly, "where are the people?"


    Qian Yiming was a little nervous. He glanced at Han Xuelin over there and said, "it''s still inside."


    Chu Weiwei frowned and looked at Wang Xugang. Wang Xugang immediately called out to Han Xuelin, "brother Han, come here."


    Han Xuelin has been shocked, he is not a fool, there still can not see the identity of this woman who just walked down from the car!


    Miss Chu!


    That''s the first of the four hermit families in Kyoto!


    It''s a big family to deter all walks of life!


    At the moment, Han Xuelin, already full of cold sweat, dragged a heavy step, step by step to Wang Xugang, forced out a smile, and said: "Miss Chu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Chu Weiwei just glanced at Han Xuelin coldly and said, "do you know me?"


    Han Xuelin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, squeezed out a smile and said: "I was lucky to follow my elder brother to the Chu family, and I met Miss Chu once. Of course, Miss Chu doesn''t know me. "


    Chu Weiwei nodded and said nothing.


    "Han Xuelin, did you arrest a man named Chen Ping?"


    It''s over!


    Han Xuelin knew the bad thing as soon as he heard it. He turned his eyes and saw Qian Yiming looking at himself in a way that looked at the dead.


    He swallowed his saliva and said: "yes, I did catch Chen Ping, because he beat my nephew seriously. We Han family should be held accountable."


    Han Xuelin said this is good, take the Han family to the table, is the chip.


    In this case, the other party may weigh the next choice.


    Sure enough, Wang Xugang frowned after hearing this.


    No one dares to catch Chen Ping.


    Wang Xugang can still remember the lessons of the past.


    "These super bodyguards from the Chu family want to take people away from our Han family, but I don''t agree."


    Han Xuelin continued, glancing at Chu Weiwei.


    That''s obvious.


    The Chu family wants to take people away. I don''t agree.


    Wang Xugang also wanted to ask about the details, but unexpectedly, Chu Weiwei, the third miss of the Chu family, turned cold and said in a cool tone: "I don''t want to be in charge of your Han family''s affairs, but I want to see Chen Ping immediately."


    Chu Weiwei''s tone is not cold and warm, including a strong attitude, there is no room for discussion.


    Of course, she did not pay attention to Han Xuelin, the Third Master of the Han family!


    Even if Wang Xugang was here, Chu Weiwei didn''t look at him.


    Han Xuelin''s heart trembled as soon as he heard this. He was very clear about the consequences of Chu Weiwei''s going in. Almost instantly, he was full of cold sweat on his back!


    Wang Xu just saw Han Xuelin''s delay in leading the way. He frowned and asked, "Han Xuelin, are you feeling sick? Why are you sweating? "


    Han Xuelin sneered and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. However, Zhao Hui on one side said sarcastically: "he should be uncomfortable. When he goes in, he will probably pee his pants."


    Hearing this, Han Xuelin was worried that there was no place to change the topic, and immediately jumped up in fury!


    "Presumptuous! Is this the man selected by the Chu family? How dare you shout at me like this! My name is Han Xuelin. I''m the Third Master of the Han family! It represents the whole Han family


    Han Xuelin sneers in his heart. On the surface, his kung fu is full of excitement.


    In fact, he took advantage of the situation to speak to Chu Weiwei.


    That''s one meaning. I represent the Han family, and you, Chu Weiwei, are not qualified.


    Of course, he didn''t dare say so.


    "Shut up


    This time, Han Xuelin was yelled at!


    However, he is not Qian Yiming, nor Zhao Hui, nor Chu Weiwei, but Wang Xugang!


    Wang Xugang yelled in public, and Han Xuelin''s face was disgraceful, and his face collapsed immediately.


    He never thought that Wang Xugang would yell at him at such a time, which made him lose face!


    How to say, he is the Third Master of the Han family. Even if Wang Xugang is more powerful, he is just a group.


    There is no family to rely on!


    After Wang Xugang finished yelling, he looked at Han Xuelin and said in a low voice, "stop talking nonsense, and quickly take Miss Chu in!"


    In fact, Han Xuelin is also very cowardly. In front of Chu Weiwei, a young girl in her twenties, Han Xuelin looks like a chicken, which makes him very angry!He knows that the other party''s identity is special, but it is because of this special that Han Xuelin feels that he has been busy for most of his life, but he still can''t match the background of others!


    Wang Xugang''s face at the moment is not good-looking, he did not want to intervene in this matter, but Chu Weiwei is the third miss of the Chu family, he can only fully cooperate.


    Moreover, Chen Ping was arrested again.


    I just hope that this time it won''t make a big difference.


    Seeing that Han Xuelin was still stunned there, Wang Xugang could not hold his face completely. He roared: "Han Xuelin! What? Are you deaf or old? Can''t you hear what I just said? Then I repeat, this is Shangjiang, not your Han family! Lead the way


    Han Xuelin didn''t hang his face at all!


    However, he held back, because he could not too much. If he offended Wang Xugang and a third miss of Chu family, he could not solve it!


    Han Xuelin did not completely listen to Wang Xugang''s words, but tentatively said to him: "Mr. Wang, this time I was beaten is my nephew."


    Chu Weiwei looked at them coldly. Her eyes were bright and colorful. She said, "the past three minutes, Han Xuelin, I don''t know if you are going to spend time with me or what? As I said, I will see Chen Ping now. If you continue to waste time like this, you Han family will bear all the consequences! "


    Wang Xugang heard the speech, and his heart trembled. Miss Chu was not happy. She rushed to Han Xuelin and yelled, "Han Xuelin, I don''t care who was beaten. Don''t damage the big event. Otherwise, even you Han family can''t bear the anger of Chu family!"


    "What a big deal."


    Han Xuelin knew that he was no longer interested in procrastination. He murmured in a low voice, and then led the way in front of him.


    Wang Xugang has already said so. If he says more, it will appear that he is deliberately delaying.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, Chen Ping is still sitting idly, not worried at all.


    And Tang Biao''s face at the moment is how ugly, how ugly, he looks very nervous, his legs are also slightly trembling, forehead beans big sweat are rolling down.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Tang Biao playfully and said, "do you need me to say something more?"


    Tang Biao frowned. He had learned something from Chen Ping just now. It was enough to make him afraid!

 Chapter 455

    He did not expect that Chen Ping knew the old man of the Chu family!


    Tang Biao''s heart had already sunk to the bottom of the sea. If it hadn''t been for his so many years of social experience that he could still stand and breathe, he might have run out!


    It was also at this time that Tang Biao''s ears heard the rapid and disorderly footsteps!


    This footstep sound is very fast, and the light and heavy have, seem to be a lot of people to come here!


    Chen Ping also heard the sound of the footsteps, the corners of his mouth curved, and the smile fell in Tang Biao''s eyes, which made him tremble.


    However, Tang Biao knows who are outside. With Han Xuelin there, there should be no problem.


    Now it seems that Han Xuelin did not resist the pressure of Qian Yiming.


    However, the time is about the same.


    Tang Biao thought in his heart that all he should ask had been asked.


    Now the only worry is that Chen Ping knows the master of the Chu family, which makes it difficult for him.


    But in a moment, Tang Biao has made a decision.


    He got up slowly, his face was cold, and the confusion in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he said with a heavy feeling: "Chen Ping, you can prepare for it, and I will take you to the Han family in Kyoto."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "just after asking, do you remember to take me away? Are you worried about people outside? "


    Han Xuelin leads the way ahead, and Chu Weiwei follows closely. The footsteps of the party are particularly empty in the corridor at night!


    Through the glass wall, Han Xuelin sees Tang Biao rising. He is relieved. It seems that the general trend of the night has been achieved!


    Naturally, Chu Weiwei also saw Chen Ping. She noticed the sneer of that guy''s mouth. It seems that she will make a fuss tonight.


    Han Xuelin pushed open the door, took back the complacent small expression, said faintly: "the person you are looking for is in it."


    Han Xuelin looks at Tang Biao and frowns at him.


    Naturally, Tang Biao also saw Wang Xugang standing behind Han Xuelin, as well as a beautiful woman and Qian Yiming.


    What''s more interesting is that Wang Xugang and Qian Yiming are standing in the position of respecting the woman.


    In Tang Biao''s mind, who is this woman?


    In Tang Biao''s hesitation, Chu Weiwei and Wang Xugang have already walked in, and the indoor conditions are clear.


    Chu Weiwei is relieved to see Chen Ping sitting there.


    At the moment, it seems that Chen duo would like to relax when he is on holiday. If he wants to relax, he will like to ask Ping if he wants to relax.


    Chu Weiwei observed for a moment, her eyes and Chen Ping looked at each other, and instantly understood the cold meaning hidden in each other''s eyes. This guy was not as calm as he was on the surface.


    But then, in the next second, the soothing color on her face became dignified!


    It was like the gentle wind in spring turned into the cold wind in winter. Chu Weiwei''s face completely collapsed!


    In just a few seconds, her eyes were filled with shock, and the shock was filled with infinite anger!


    Chu Weiwei clearly saw Chen Ping''s handcuffs, which hurt her eyes!


    And Zhao Hui and Li Lang also felt a layer of cold from their three young ladies, and then they all became very serious!


    Chu Weiwei suppressed her anger in her heart. Her eyes twinkled with coldness. She turned to Han Xuelin and asked, "who tortured him?"


    Han Xuelin shudders, including Tang Biao, and all of them look at each other in a dazed way.


    The Han family will torture anyone they want.


    "I ask again, who brought it to him?"


    Chu Weiwei''s eyes flow with anger. She says to Han Xuelin and Tang Biao.


    "Miss Chu, this is the private house of the Han family. We have the right to wear it for him. I''m afraid it''s not very good of you to be so aggressive, Miss Chu. "


    Han Xuelin endured all night. He was beaten by the other party again and again. Naturally, he was very upset.


    "Han''s private house?"


    Chu Weiwei frowned, staring at Han Xuelin with sharp eyes, and asked, "you Han family is really powerful! Even if it is my Chu family, we should treat him as a VIP! "


    VIP?


    Han Xuelin stepped back half a step. It was really Chu Weiwei''s eyes that were too terrible.


    Not only she, but also Qian Yiming and others behind her have become serious, which makes Han Xuelin feel oppressed!


    "Miss Chu, this is a private matter of our Han family. We have evidence, and Chen Ping should have explained it all just now."


    Han Xuelin can see that the purpose of the third miss of the Chu family is very simple, that is to save Chen Ping.


    But he didn''t want to admit it, so he bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Wang, I think Tang Biao should have asked all of them. Chen Ping''s evidence of beating people is conclusive, so we don''t need to delay any more. I will directly send them back to the Han family and deal with it in Kyoto."


    "Deal with your mother!"


    Han Xuelin also wanted to threaten a few words. As a result, Zhao Hui rushed out and grabbed his skirt. His hands directly lifted him up and pressed him to the wall!"Asshole! What are you up to? This is the private house of the Han family. I''m Han Xuelin, not your Chu family! "


    Han Xuelin roared!


    He can''t stand Chu Weiwei, can''t he hold Zhao Hui?


    He was pressed on the wall by the other side''s lapel, his chest was a little stuffy, and his breath was not smooth!


    This makes Han Xuelin lose face completely!


    Several people from the beginning to the evening have verbal disagreement, also did not take seriously, but now actually started directly, then the nature of the matter has changed!


    Zhao Hui saw that the other side actually dared to contradict his third lady. Naturally, he didn''t give the other party face. He directly pressed the handsome Third Master of Han on the wall. If this spread out, the Han family would lose face!


    As the general manager of Shangjiang bodyguard group, Wang Xugang''s face has become embarrassed at the moment!


    Things completely beyond his control, the other party is the third Miss Chu family, he can''t afford to provoke, also dare not provoke!


    What''s more, Chen Ping is sitting opposite!


    That''s the real big man!


    Chen Ping did not see it. He sat there with folded legs and arms, looking like he was going to see the play to the end.


    "Miss Chu, let your people let go of the people and have something to say."


    Wang Xugang is now acting as a peacemaker.


    However, Chu Weiwei didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She just glanced at Tang Biao coldly.


    Zhao Hui grabbed Han Xuelin''s lapel and yelled, "my third lady asked you something. You can answer it honestly! Now, I order you to apologize to my third lady, or I will kill you! "


    Kill you!


    This sentence can be said to be arrogant to the extreme!


    Looking at all of his subordinates standing on one side, looking at himself silently, this makes Han Xuelin very sad and angry!


    Are the children of Han family so cowardly?


    He wants to struggle, but the strength of the other side is too strong, he can''t struggle at all, those two hands are like tongs, clinging to their lapels, so that they can''t breathe!


    This is the private house of Han family. It''s your own territory. However, some people dare to do such things to themselves here!


    This simply did not pay attention to Han family!


    Han Xuelin''s face turned red and there was a fire in his chest!


    "I repeat, I apologize to my lady! What''s more, untie it for Mr. Chen, and you''ll go in person! "


    Zhao Hui''s eyes reveal a strong sense of killing.


    Han Xuelin roared: "you are too arrogant! This is Han Xuelin''s territory, not your Chu family compound! Do you still pay attention to my Han family in Kyoto? "


    "Ha ha"


    Zhao Hui sneered twice and said, "as I said just now, if you don''t apologize, I''ll kill you!"


    After that, Zhao Hui took out a gun directly from the back of his waist and put it on Han Xuelin''s forehead!


    This is the private house of Han family. Someone dares to use a gun here, and points at Han San Ye!


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world!


    The Arabian Nights!


    Wang Xu just saw this also anxious eye, he said to Chu Weiwei: "Miss Chu, your subordinates do not really care? It''s a good place, not a bad place. "


    After all, they are big families. They have conflicts in their own places, and he is not easy to deal with.


    Chu Weiwei glanced at Wang Xugang and said, "I manage it? I wish he killed him now! Even if he doesn''t draw the gun, his result is not much better! "


    After that, Chu Weiwei turned her head to look at Chen Ping and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    She didn''t ask if there was anything wrong with the other party, but asked Chen Ping what he planned to do.


    That is to say, from the beginning, Chu Weiwei didn''t worry about Chen Ping''s accident, she just worried about what kind of counterattack the other side would make.


    Now, Han Xuelin''s old face is burning hot!


    Why does Miss Chu protect Chen Ping so much?


    Is


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Han Xuelin asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, with a smile, shrugged at him and said, "I am very simple. My family name is Chen. How many Chen family members are there in the world?"

 Chapter 456

    Chen family?


    What Chen family?


    Han Xuelin was stunned, frowning, and a cloud of suspicion flashed across his face.


    The Chen family?


    No, it can''t be!


    As for him, he has been investigated and his son-in-law has been abolished!


    How could it have anything to do with that family!


    Fake!


    "Hehe, Chen Ping, do you scare me? I''m Han Xuelin


    Han Xuelin roared.


    Bang!


    As a result, Chu Weiwei directly slapped the past!


    In a flash, the whole room heard a crisp slap sound.


    Han Xuelin''s whole person is muddled, lenglengleng stare at Chu Weiwei, eyes squeeze anger!


    "Too much! Do you dare to hit me? Miss Chu, even if you are the third daughter of the Chu family in the capital city, but this is my private residence of Han Xuelin. If you do this, you will not pay attention to my Han family. If I sue Mr. Chu! "


    Han Xuelin looks angry.


    What a shame to be slapped!


    "Ha ha, you can try it."


    Chu Weiwei coldly returns a way, did not see Han Xuelin at all.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the Han family to exist."


    At this time, Chen Ping, who had been sitting all the time, suddenly said coldly, his mouth was full of smiles.


    This smile makes my heart tremble!


    "I also feel that if you want to deal with the Han family, I can help you."


    Chen Weiping seems to be flattering.


    "You! You


    Han Xuelin said coldly: "it''s really a big tone! Although your Chu family is very powerful and has a say in all walks of life, if the Han family doesn''t give up this matter, I don''t think your Chu family will feel very well. I hope Miss Chu will think twice and do it. "


    Han Xuelin couldn''t help it. It was the first time that he was forced to be like this on his own territory.


    He didn''t want to provoke such giants as Chu''s, but he couldn''t.


    Before all day long, standing at the door at the moment, already scared out of breath.


    He had never seen such a situation before. The third miss of Chu family came for Chen Ping''s sake?


    The key is that Han Xuelin and Mr. Han are held on the wall by the other party at the moment, and the gun is holding his head. This is an unprecedented precedent!


    These Chu people are too strong!


    Do they dare to kill a third master of the Han family here?


    Are you not afraid to be wanted by the Han family?


    This is no longer the private problem of Han San Ye. It has risen to the fight between Han family and Chu family!


    The heart can''t stand it all day long. It''s just bullshit!


    A Chen Ping, unexpectedly has the indistinct stir Kyoto Han Chu two big war situation!


    He was flustered all day because he knew that the Han family was not the opponent of the Chu family!


    The Chu family is a giant!


    When I think of this place, I look at Chen Ping who is sitting there all day long. It seems that all this is because of him, but he sits there bored, with an attitude of watching a play.


    This gentleman is really ambitious.


    Tang Biao frowns at the moment, his eyes from Qian Yiming and others swept over the face, and finally fell on the face of Chu Weiwei.


    He didn''t expect that the other side was so strong, and from Han Xuelin''s mouth, she was actually the third miss of the Chu family in the capital city!


    Tang Biao is not an ordinary person. There are many dark lines behind him, so he knows some black and white things.


    In particular, he had heard of such a huge thing as the Chu family. It was the existence of all hands and eyes!


    But it is such a existence that at the moment, in order to protect Chen Ping, he even broke his face with the Han family in Kyoto. He almost made a point of drawing a gun and killing people!


    Tang Biao''s heart has long been suspicious, and even had some regrets!


    He suddenly thought of all kinds of things happened before. How could he know Zheng Tai and even the boss be cautious about the identity and background!


    Now, the three young ladies of Chu family came to defend him, and even let the super bodyguard draw a gun at the Third Master of the Han family. What does all this mean?


    The answer is too simple, too terrible!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s young and immature face, Tang Biao suddenly felt his heart was beating violently!


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary person. All previous investigations have gone wrong!


    He must be from a big family in Kyoto, the owner of countless people can not imagine the identity!


    Cao Jun, Cao Jun, you killed me!


    It''s no wonder that the boss emphasizes himself again and again, and it''s not easy to make a fuss about it!


    Tang Biao felt a little dizzy. Everything was sure to win, but it was overturned in the end!


    "Han Xuelin, I hope you think it over and don''t do something you regret!"


    Chu Weiwei''s eyes are cold, and her tone will die cold. Her voice makes people shiver all over."Miss Chu, this is the jurisdiction of our Han family. It''s unreasonable of you to be so aggressive!"


    Han Xuelin''s eyebrows twisted into a line, but he didn''t want to tear her face with Chu Weiwei.


    Then, he continued hatefully: "about Chen Ping''s matter, my Han family still needs to investigate clearly. If you want to take people away casually, you have asked me whether the Han family will agree or not!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, dozens of Han''s disciples rushed out of the private house of Han Xuelin and surrounded it!


    They are all the elite of the Han family and martial arts wizards.


    As soon as they appeared, the whole atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Chu Weiwei glanced at those Han martial arts students standing outside the door. She lifted a trace of radian around her mouth and disdained to say, "it''s tied."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Xuelin glared, but he didn''t understand what was going on. He felt the cold of the muzzle of the gun!


    This cold feeling made him shiver all over his body. The cool feeling combined with Qian Yiming''s cold eyes made Han Xuelin feel his whole blood coagulate!


    Too arrogant and arrogant!


    There is no Han family!


    Qian Yiming apologized: "Third Master Han, I''m sorry. Although you are Han family, but in this matter, believe me, no one dares to disobey the meaning of our third miss. I hope you can make a good judgment, because this matter is not as simple as you think


    The muzzle of the gun is dead against Han Xuelin''s head, which makes the latter startled and frightened!


    "Shoot me if you can! I don''t believe it. You people of Chu family dare not look at Han family! If I don''t die, I''ll go back and Sue Chu Xiaohan! "


    Han Xuelin roared in anger, his eyes were red and his eyes were ready to crack. He looked righteous.


    Chen Ping sighs, and the drama already knows what will happen next.


    He didn''t understand why there were so many idiots in such a big family of Han family?


    Qian Yiming held Han Xuelin''s head with a gun and said, "Mr. Han, you may be thinking that if we do that, we will also be punished and sent to the military court. But you''re wrong. It''s more complicated than you think


    Qian Yiming''s words revealed a lot of important information.


    That is to say, Chen Ping''s identity is very sensitive, even if the other party is to use his Han Xuelin''s life to exchange, also may not have something!


    Qian Yiming''s expression is very serious, not like faking.


    Originally, Han Xuelin had a trace of reverie, which was completely disturbed by Qian Yiming''s words.


    Chen Ping is really not something he can provoke!


    "Han Xuelin, in fact, you can call your elder brother and see how he can make a decision."


    Chen Ping said in silence at the moment, completely irrelevant to himself.


    Han Xuelin frowned, the other side was so confident.


    "Good! I want to see where you are


    Han Xuelin was so angry that he took out the phone and dialed his elder brother''s phone.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. A deep voice came from the other end and asked, "Xuelin, what can I do for you so late? Is there something wrong with the underground chamber of Commerce in Shangjiang? "


    "Elder brother, I arrested a man named Chen Ping, who beat Keming and Zhengxian. But, he is very arrogant, say, even if you, also want to kneel to beg him


    Han Xuelin''s face is full of gloomy sneer at the moment. It looks like waiting to see Chen Ping''s joke.


    However, the next second

 Chapter 457

    "Wait there, I''ll go up to the river soon!"


    Han family owner, Korean business so.


    Bang!


    Then, the phone is hung up!


    Han Xuelin was stunned for half a minute before he reacted.


    What''s the situation?


    Big brother wants to come to the river in person?


    It''s a long way from Kyoto.


    At the same time, on the viaduct leading to the river, a Rolls Royce is speeding at a high speed.


    In the car, the Korean businessman was shocked and frightened, and he was also in a cold sweat. He said, "give me the fastest speed to get to the third master''s private house!"


    With this sentence, Han Shang''s heart was beating!


    Panic!


    As the owner of the Han family in Kyoto, the expression of panic on his face is really unusual and rare.


    Even the driver, at the moment, are quiet like a cold cicada.


    The atmosphere in the car is very cold.


    How can the third brother provoke him!


    Damn it!


    Will the Han family go through the crisis eight years ago again?


    Look back to the private house of Han family.


    "Well, what did your brother say?" Chen Ping asked lightly.


    Han Xuelin frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, don''t be complacent! My elder brother will go to the river soon


    Han Xuelin''s eyes are full of provocation.


    This sentence, of course, is also said to Chu Weiwei.


    Chu Weiwei shook her head, full of helplessness, said: "Han Xuelin, the outside world all said you are very powerful, now I see, you are also a no brain waste."


    "Miss Chu San, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Even if you have a big career in Chu family, you won''t get any benefits if you really meet my Han family! I advise you to leave it alone


    Han Xuelin can be said to roar red eyes, almost breathless.


    He''s also completely driven!


    However, these are not worth mentioning for Chu Weiwei!


    She looked at Han Xuelin coldly and said, "Qian Yiming, I''ll let you count to three. If they don''t admit their mistakes, they can solve them on the spot."


    Qian Yiming looked at Tang Biao coldly and said, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. My third miss has spoken, and I hope you can consider it clearly."


    "I count to three and you have three seconds to think about what you should do next."


    Qian Yiming looks at Han Xuelin with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "One!"


    At the beginning, Han Xuelin had a little luck in his heart, or he was still immersed in anger.


    But when "one" was called out, Han Xuelin was quiet.


    Yes, he couldn''t control his mind. A feeling of dying quietly climbed into his mind!


    It''s just a number. It makes me feel the threat of death!


    Because he deeply realizes that the other party doesn''t care about himself at all, or for them, the result they want is the most important, and the rest is nothing.


    Han Xuelin has no mind to think now. He knows clearly that once he shakes his head, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Two!"


    Qian Yiming read out two more.


    The whole room is quiet and terrible. Only Qian Yiming''s voice reverberates, just like the devil in hell calling for death!


    When counting out two, Qian Yiming''s gun on Han Xuelin''s head slowly depresses the trigger!


    Yes, it''s really down!


    After so many years of mixing with Han Xuelin, he is very clear whether there are bullets in the gun.


    In the trigger half of the time, Han Xuelin suddenly felt the threat of death, breathing almost stopped, in this moment, he almost thought the other party shot!


    "One!"


    Qian Yiming said coldly!


    "Dare you! What do you want? I am the Third Master of Han family! My big brother will be here soon! "


    Han Xuelin yelled!


    At the same time, a Rolls Royce suddenly burst into the private house!


    Han Shang is here!


    He jumped out of the car in a hurry and rushed into the room at the fastest speed. Seeing the scene, he called out in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    "Big brother!"


    Han Xuelin finally felt relieved when he saw Han Shang. He turned to Chu Weiwei and others and said, "brother, look, this is the Chu family. They are going to kill me! The Chu family is so lawless that they don''t take my Han family seriously! "


    Han Xuelin thought that as long as his elder brother arrived, the matter would be solved directly.


    Can Chu Xiaohan, the head of the Chu family, come?


    But!


    Bang!


    Han Shang directly kicked in Han Xuelin''s chest and abdomen, and roared fiercely, "shut up


    At that moment, Han Xuelin was kicked to the ground, full of disbelief at his big brother.How could this happen?


    Han Shang glared at Han Xuelin angrily. He was a martial arts practitioner. He left strength at his feet. Otherwise, his third brother would be dismissed!


    "Han, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Chu Weiwei twisted her face and looked at Han Shang coldly and asked.


    "I''ll take charge of this. I''ll open the handcuffs for Mr. Chen."


    Han Shang''s face was dignified, his eyes fell on Chen Ping, and his whole body got goose bumps!


    Sure enough, it was him, the God of killing!


    "Big brother! Why are you? He hit Keming and Zhengxian! Are you so afraid of the Chu family


    Han Xuelin does not understand, hysterically asked.


    Big brother came all the way here, but did he admit it?


    "Shut up! You know what? If I hadn''t come to the river in advance, you would have made a disaster today


    Han Shang said, his face flushed!


    Fortunately, I happened to come to the river, just received a phone call from my third brother, and I came here in a hurry.


    He was afraid of the Chu family. At most, he was afraid.


    He is the one who is afraid of sitting!


    After that, Han Shang walked heavily to Chen Ping and leaned forward. Looking at Chen Ping''s ironic eyes, he said seriously, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive my third brother''s recklessness."


    Chen Ping did not reply, his eyes were cold.


    Han Shang bit his teeth and continued to kowtow: "on behalf of the Han family in Kyoto, I sincerely apologize to Chen Shao. I''m sorry!"


    When he said this, Han Shang''s body almost completed 90 degrees!


    Chen Ping is still the first one to make the master of the Han family in Kyoto, a big family of martial arts practitioners, so humble!


    No way, Chen Ping is the God of killing!


    What happened eight years ago can be clearly seen in Korean businessmen!


    The fate of the whole Han family is hanging on the line.


    As long as Chen Ping nods, there will be no Han family in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Weiwei is relieved at last. She doesn''t want to see Chen Ping get angry here. If she is right in the investigation, this guy will report the flaw!


    If you get revenge, the Han family will be ruined.


    This will inevitably move the cake of a lot of people, and it will also cause a rebound.


    When that happens, things will get out of hand.


    Just when people thought it was over, Chen Ping vomited: "I''m sorry? Han Shang, it''s funny that you''re joking. Han Xuelin wants my life. "


    Everyone was stunned!


    Although the tone is very light, but it is like thunder, stirring the room and high tension up!


    The whole room was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at Chen Ping and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Don''t you want to let the Han family go?


    Hearing the speech, Han Shang''s heart beat hard, and Han Xuelin felt even worse. He seemed to have guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    He has now roughly realized that Chen Ping''s identity is not as it appears. He can let the Chu family come all night to help him out of the siege, and let the elder brother treat him like this, which shows that his status is not simple!


    But it was such a person that Han Xuelin made a mistake in judgment and even arrested the other party.


    It''s over!


    Han family''s disaster!


    "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "I will give Chen Shao a satisfactory account of this."


    Han Shang responded busily.


    He knows that today''s ending is doomed. He can only say so, which may eliminate the anger in Chen Ping''s heart.


    "Satisfactory results? OK, Han Shang, that''s what you said. I''ll wait. If I can''t wait for a satisfactory result, then, today''s matter, I will be completely cleared up! "


    After that, Chen Ping got up and handed it to Han Xuelin. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "Han Xuelin, you can untie it."

 Chapter 458

    Han''s heart is half worried.


    Unable to wipe the sweat on his forehead, he quickly motioned to Han Xuelin and reprimanded him: "what are you doing! Don''t untie Chen Shao quickly! "


    Han Xuelin is unwilling in his heart, but he can''t help it.


    Big brother, he must do it!


    He got up, pained, went to Chen Ping and took out the key to untie it for Chen Ping. However, due to excessive tension, he did not insert it into the keyhole several times.


    With great effort, Han Xuelin untied the handcuffs on Chen Ping''s wrist.


    At that moment, a string in his heart was also relaxed.


    So, maybe it''s over.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping did not stop at this point, then kneaded his head and wrists and said, "although you just said you would give me a satisfactory account, I have to remind you that this is not the end of the matter."


    Chen Ping''s words raised the hearts of the audience again. Every word he said represented a bad result, especially Han Shang and Han Xuelin. They were so blue that they would like to send the God of pestilence out!


    Now Han Xuelin, already very clear, Chen Ping''s identity is not simple!


    He can''t be provoked, nor can the Han family!


    It''s all because of his anger that he''s confused. When Chu came to the family, he should have handed them over.


    Chen Ping looks at Han Shang and Han Xuelin. His eyes sweep over the martial arts children of the Han family at the door. It looks like a sharp blade. No one dares to look at him in the past!


    They all lowered their usual noble heads and said nothing!


    "The master of the Han family must know why I was arrested."


    Chen Ping goes to Han Shang and gently presses on his shoulder.


    Korean businessmen naturally know why.


    His son was beaten, and Han Xuelin, as an uncle, was angry for them.


    I didn''t know about it.


    Two bastards, they''re hiding from themselves!


    Han Shang is very angry!


    "Because I hit your two precious sons, today''s incident is also a bureau set up by Han Xuelin and outsiders, and I was arrested."


    Chen Ping pointed to the door all day and said, "he is one of them."


    When Chen Ping pointed to himself, he was scared to urinate. His face turned white and he fell on the ground!


    He knew that his life was over!


    Han Shang glared at him all day and said, "all day long, you''ve been fired! There is no more position for you in the Han family! "


    Smell speech, all day to directly lower the head, instant with the vent gas ball general.


    "It may be too much for me to beat your little son seriously, but I only beat him to a serious injury and saved his life. To tell you the truth, I''m a good man. I don''t like to fight and kill. "


    Chen Ping gently points Han Shang''s chest with his finger, and then takes a cold look at Han Xuelin.


    Now, some Korean businessmen don''t understand why Chen Ping wants to tell himself these things in order to pretend to be forced?


    That''s not necessary. His identity can be left horizontally now.


    What on earth is he doing this for?


    "What Chen Shao taught is that the dog is incompetent, and I hope Chen Shaohai Han."


    Han Shang squeezed out a smile.


    No way. Does he dare to challenge Chen Ping?


    That''s just looking for death!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "take care of yourself. I''m waiting for the result of your treatment. Whether the Han family can survive or not depends on you."


    This sentence reveals very important information.


    Han Shang is also a tremor, he has understood, eyes fall on Han Xuelin, but nodded: "I know Chen Shao, I will deal with it."


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Tang Biao indifferently in his eyes and said, "I don''t want to kill you now. I want you to go back and take a message to Cao Jun. don''t push forward. What he relies on is just ants in my eyes. I can kill them at any time."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to leave here, and Tang Biao looked at his back, his face emerged with endless fatigue and helplessness.


    What a strong breath!


    It''s horrible!


    Is this the real Chen Ping?


    Tang Biao now very regret, provoked this character!


    Qian Yiming and others did not say much and left with their third miss.


    Looking at the back of the group, Han Shang knew that the Han family was going to change.


    "Xuelin, the Han family can''t accommodate you any more."


    Han Shang sighed helplessly.


    Han Xuelin also knew that he had no way out. He became old in an instant. He was unwilling to ask, "big brother, is it really him?"


    Han Shang was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "he did that thing eight years ago. If you make the biggest mistake, you have to bear it by yourself."Having said that, the Korean businessman turned around and left, which seemed to be very heartless.


    Han Xuelin stood there alone and laughed a few times.


    Then, he jumped straight through the window!


    At the last moment, he looked at the crowd leaving at the door with resentful eyes and yelled, "Chen Ping, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping listened to the movement behind him and did not stop.


    When Han Shang walked out of the gate, he naturally heard the news. A trace of impatience and helplessness flashed in his eyes. His opponent said, "take the third master back."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping walked out of the private house of Han family, followed by Chu Weiwei and others.


    "Are you not going to thank me?"


    Chu Weiwei suddenly asked.


    Chen Ping stopped and looked at Chu Weiwei beside him and said, "thank you."


    Chu Wei Wei white his one eye way: "a thank you so simple?"


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "What a cheapskate


    Chu Weiwei gave him a blank look and got on the bus and left.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and shook his head helplessly. He made a phone call and asked Zheng Tai to take him back.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan has not slept in the villa. She worried all night and made various phone calls.


    However, as soon as they heard that the other party was the Han family in Kyoto, they all declined.


    She was in a hurry.


    Is it true that her husband was taken away by the Han family?


    Finally, she really can''t help, is preparing to dial Cao Jun''s telephone, the villa gate came into a figure.


    It''s Chen Ping!


    The moment Jiang Wan saw him, her eyes turned red. She flew over and held him tightly. She sobbed: "I''m scared to death. They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and comforted him: "it''s OK. I don''t want to see who your husband is. OK, OK."


    Jiang Wan wiped her tears and beat him with a small fist. She said, "I am so worried about it that I am ready to..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "nothing."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    In the evening, Jiang Wan asked a lot about how Chen Ping came back. He covered up the past very well.


    In the morning of the next day, Jiang Wan stayed in the villa to keep fit. Chen Ping went out to do business, and he didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the furtive Yang Guilan coming down the stairs.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s sudden return, Yang Guilan was also frightened. She squeezed out a smile and catered: "Oh, my son-in-law is back. I''ll cook for you now."


    Finish saying, Yang Guilan also tightly clenched the palm of her hand, as if she was holding something in her hand.


    Warm, very passionate.


    Chen Ping was not used to it, but he didn''t say anything.


    As Yang Guilan passed by, Chen Ping suddenly asked, "Yang Guilan, which one are you?"

 Chapter 459

    Yang Guilan trembled, busy faltering way: "no, nothing, I go to cook."


    With that, she ran to the kitchen.


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t ask any more. He sat in the living room playing with his mobile phone.


    Yang Guilan hid in the kitchen and secretly looked at Chen Ping. Seeing that he had no doubts, she was relieved.


    She took a little thing out of her pocket. It was a very small earplug.


    It''s a good thing she bought in the market this morning. It''s a eavesdropper.


    She was also in Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s bedroom, secretly installed a eavesdropper, ready to go downstairs to try the effect, unfortunately met Chen Ping.


    After working for a long time, Yang Guilan cooked chicken soup, wiped her hands and went to the living room.


    "Chen Ping, mom asked you something."


    Yang Guilan sat down with a smile.


    Chen Ping did not lift his head and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Guilan hesitated for a long time, then asked carefully: "last time, last time, ah, in Fang Lele''s room, I found that the trigger has a sense of age. What is it? I think you seem very nervous and care about it."


    Chen Ping immediately raised his head and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Yang Guilan and said suspiciously, "why do you ask this?"


    Yang Guilan ha ha smile, way: "nothing, I''ll ask."


    Silence.


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    Chen Ping did not answer.


    Yang Guilan thought, not reconciled, and asked: "that thing is on you, no, show it to mom, I haven''t seen that thing."


    Chen Ping directly put down his mobile phone, looked at Yang Guilan coldly and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you so inquisitive?"


    Yang Guilan also flustered, especially when she came into contact with Chen Ping''s cold eyes, she was very afraid.


    "Oh, my chicken soup!"


    Yang Guilan slapped her thigh and ran to the kitchen, avoiding the topic directly.


    Looking at her back, Chen Ping shook her head helplessly.


    She''d better not look for trouble.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping went to take out company.


    After all, it''s also your own industry. If you don''t go and have a look at it, you can''t say it.


    After greeting his colleagues and putting in a sum of money, Chen Ping left the company and went to Zheng Tai.


    Because the underground chamber of commerce is about to start.


    Zheng Tai has been very busy recently. Chen Ping just went to see the situation.


    Chen Ping is sitting in the boss''s chair. Zheng Tai and Chu An''an are respectfully standing opposite.


    He took a sip of tea and asked, "well, how sure are you of the underground chamber of Commerce?"


    Zheng Tai looked at chu''an''an and replied truthfully: "60% of the total will maintain the current situation, and 30% will take part of the boundaries of the greater Jiangnan area."


    When he said this, Zheng Tai also appeared very bitter.


    There''s no way. This underground chamber of commerce is too hot. There are many irrelevant forces.


    Even Kyoto was attended.


    He''s Zheng Tai, really not sure.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looking at Zheng Tai asked: "so low? What''s wrong with this underground chamber of Commerce? "


    Zheng Tai is the one he chose. Chen Ping has his own plan.


    If Zheng Tai''s power is broken, his plan will be delayed.


    "Mr. Chen, this underground chamber of commerce is more difficult than the previous one. In the past, it was the forces from all walks of life in Shangjiang and the greater Jiangnan region to participate in the division of interests. But this time, many forces from other regions have also come, such as Jinling Mengyu society and Kyoto Han family


    Zheng Tai explained, a trace of helplessness crossed the corner of his eye.


    "The Han family in Kyoto?"


    Chen Ping murmured, sneering at the corner of his mouth and said, "I will solve this one. What about the others?"


    Zheng Tai and Chu An''an looked at each other and said, "Mr. Chen, to be honest, the leaders behind the underground chamber of Commerce seem to be different. It is said that the boss behind the scenes made a lot of noise, which attracted a lot of forces to get involved, and according to what I heard, the other side had a lot of sources. "


    If Zheng Tai wants to get more benefit division, he must rely on Chen Ping.


    It''s the only thing he can rely on.


    Chen Ping was silent, thinking in his heart, and asked, "is there any boss behind the scenes in the underground chamber of Commerce?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chen, this is a roulette game. The person in charge turns the roulette, and the people below bet on it and win. Of course, who the manager wants to win, that''s OK


    Chen Ping understood as soon as he heard it. Is this the hidden rule.


    "Do you know who the boss is behind the scenes?" Chen Ping asked.


    Zheng Tai shakes his head, helpless way: "very mysterious, can''t hit to hear."


    Chen Ping frowned and sat for a few minutes. Then he got up and said, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Then he patted Zheng Tai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are my man. What do you want, I will bring it back to you."Zheng Tai heard this sentence, immediately excited, respectfully nodded: "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    After that, Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and left the board office.


    At the same time, the line of sight returns to palace one.


    In the living room at the moment, Yang Guilan is full of ingratiating faces standing on one side. On the sofa in front of her, there is a woman with elegant and elegant manners.


    The clouds are still.


    She came to the villa.


    There are also Yunwei behind him, and the dead men of the cloud family at the door.


    Ten minutes ago, Yunjing came, which made Yang Guilan stammer.


    "Cloud Mrs. Yun, do you have anything else to tell you? "


    Yang Guilan asked cautiously.


    She is such a person, in fact, is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, Yunjing just hit a few times, she is afraid of no good.


    But Chen Ping beat her several times, but she was not afraid.


    Because in her view, Chen Ping is a loser.


    I don''t know what Yang Guilan thinks.


    Yunjing sat on the sofa, looked at Yang Guilan coldly, scared the latter to lower his head, afraid that the other side would hit him.


    "I''ll just come and have a look. By the way, don''t forget what I gave you."


    Cloud static light said, between the tone of voice is full of command.


    Yang Guilan nodded and said, "I know, Mrs. Yun, please rest assured. I will do it."


    There''s no way. It''s a bloody thing.


    I just hope Jiang wanhuai is a girl.


    Yunjing nodded, and then said: "also, I need you to look at Chen Ping, his every move to report to me."


    In fact, this matter, Yunjing can let the people under his hand do it.


    But, her people, can''t see the things in the villa.


    This requires Yang Guilan.


    "Good, good."


    Yang Guilan nods vigorously, this matter is not big, oneself can do.


    After a few more words, Yunjing got up and left the villa.


    Until she left, the big stone in Yang Guilan''s heart fell down.


    It''s terrible.


    The momentum of Yun Jing''s body is more powerful and frightening than before.


    Jiang Wan is following Fang Lele and shopping outside with rice grains.


    After a tour, Jiang Wan and Fang Lele have a rest in Starbucks.


    Rice grain quarrels to buy ice cream, and Fang Lele takes her there, leaving Jiang Wan alone in Starbucks.


    Jiang Wan sat and chatted with Chen Ping on her mobile phone.


    This is also the meeting. Suddenly, she sat down with a woman.


    In his early twenties, he was very young, very beautiful, and very temperament.


    Especially that pair of eyes, unexpectedly and Chen Ping''s very similar!


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows with a gentle smile on her face and asked, "are you?"


    The girl in the opposite corner of her mouth smiles and shows two pear whirlpools. Her eyes are watery. She reaches out her hand to Jiang Wan happily and says, "sister-in-law, we finally meet."

 Chapter 460

    sister-in-law?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at the woman in the opposite direction suspiciously.


    Why would she call her sister-in-law?


    Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at it. Then she asked tentatively, "are you calling me?"


    The other party smiles, and the corners of his mouth show a generous and elegant smile, and says: "my name is Chen Han."


    Chen Han!


    Jiang Wan was completely shocked!


    Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. The more she looked, the more she felt like Chen Ping.


    "You, are you really Chen Han?"


    Jiang Wan is short of breath, covering her small mouth and blinking her big eyes. Her heart is very excited!


    Chen Ping''s sister is her sister-in-law!


    Didn''t she say she was dead?


    So why is she standing in front of herself and talking to herself now.


    Jiang Wan didn''t quite understand for a moment. Her brain was blank. When she responded, she sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. She said with a faint smile, "sister-in-law should have a lot of questions to ask me."


    Jiang Wan nods.


    The woman who claimed to be Chen Han directly asked with a smile: "the U disk for you, did you see it?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head and then asked, "are you really Chen Han? I''ll call to tell Chen Ping


    Said, she was about to take out her mobile phone, but was stopped by the other party.


    With a smile on her lips, the woman took out a business card from her bag, handed it to Jiang Wan, and said, "this is the address. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time. But today I come to see you. I hope you don''t tell my brother. "


    Can''t tell Chen Ping?


    "Why?"


    Jiang Wan asked.


    With a faint smile from the other side, he gets up and leaves directly, leaving Jiang Wan with a mysterious figure.


    In particular, she saw that Chen Han sat on the Cadillac parked at the door, and a bodyguard in a black suit opened the door for her.


    She understood that the identity of the other party was not simple.


    However, since it was Chen Ping''s sister, why did she suddenly appear and not let herself tell Chen Ping?


    What is her purpose?


    Back to Chen Ping, he left Zheng Tai''s company and entered a restaurant.


    I used to patronize when I didn''t have money.


    He sat in the corner of the restaurant, which was a quiet place.


    Just as Chen Ping was engrossed in eating, a bright and familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    A floral long sleeve with a dress, pretty posture with a bit of valiant, tall figure, front and back warping attractive.


    The comer is no one else, but Xing Yi, who has not been seen for a long time.


    It''s a coincidence.


    At the moment, Xing Yi took off her uniform and put on this small skirt. It was really beautiful.


    When she walked into the restaurant, she attracted the eyes of countless men.


    It''s just good-looking, but Xing Yi''s body is also very hot, which makes a room of men can''t help, eyes are green.


    There are even girls on Xing Yi released envy and jealousy eyes!


    Chen Ping laughed and asked Xing Yi, "do you like this restaurant, too?"


    Xing Yi looked at the smile on Chen Ping''s face, nodded, and then sat opposite him, which ignited the jealousy of men in the restaurant!


    Since Chen Ping made a big fuss at the headquarters, Xing Yi knows that Chen Ping''s identity is not simple, so in her eyes, Chen Ping is playing the role of pig eating tiger to experience life.


    The two of them said nothing until they finished eating and walked out of the restaurant. Chen Ping stretched himself and said with a smile, "I''m really full. It''s not like I said that the stewed chicken is so delicious."


    Xing Yi stood behind Chen Ping, looked at the man who couldn''t see through, and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at her in surprise and asked, "are you busy at night? In such a hurry to go back? Don''t go shopping or something? "


    "I prefer cases," said Xing Yi


    Come on, a workaholic.


    "By the way, I''ll ask you something." Chen Pinghu asked.


    Xing Yixiu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t know if it''s too confidential. "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "nothing. It''s the last time. I want to know more about Hongmen, and Hong Sheng."


    After that incident, Chen Ping once asked Li Yi to investigate it, but it was obvious that he met with great resistance.


    For some things, even Chen Ping has no way.


    Using the power of the family?


    That''s obviously impossible. Yunjing has been staring at herself.


    Xing Yi frowned and thought, "I can''t help you with this matter, but maybe someone can help you. I''ll go back and ask for it."


    Chen Ping did not hold much hope. He learned from Qiao Fugui that such forces as Hongmen were overseas and had a deep background.After a few more words, they were ready to separate.


    After all, it was just a chance encounter.


    At this time, a pickup truck full of people suddenly stopped in front of them!


    It''s not nice of you!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows picked. Is this a post dinner entertainment?


    It seems that this is to find fault, thinking, he has stood in front of Xing Yi.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of her eyes, a little surprise flashed in Xing Yi''s eyes. She also remembered the previous incident in her mind.


    At the same time, the co driver''s door of the pickup truck was opened, and a gangster with crutches got out of the car. When he saw Chen Ping, he immediately called out, "big brother, that''s him!"


    Hearing that gangster yelling, the people on the pickup truck jumped down one after another, swaggering and domineering!


    At least a dozen people.


    In an instant, all the people in the restaurant ran away, and even the boss closed the door.


    Chen Ping and Xing Yi are surrounded by more than a dozen gangsters!


    Every one of them has a knife and a stick and something like that!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Chen Ping turned his head and said to Xing Yi with a smile.


    "Well, don''t forget my identity. I''m afraid of these guys?"


    Xing Yi glared at Chen Ping with disdain, saying that she wanted to take out the certificate from her pocket, but she changed her clothes today, and the certificate was not on her body.


    Chen Ping also saw that, the corner of his mouth said in a row: "with me, you can watch on the side."


    "Good."


    Xing Yi is also very straightforward. She has seen Chen Ping''s skills and can easily solve a dozen gangsters. These people in front of her are not afraid at all.


    In any case, Xing Yi will not choose to leave Chen Ping at this time. She will stand aside and wait for an opportunity to act.


    At this time, a big man with a cigarette in his mouth came down from the cab.


    This guy is wearing a vest. He is big and thick. His muscles are very developed. His clothes can scare many people away!


    He took a puff of smoke, looked at Chen Ping, and then asked the little brother on crutches: "did he hit you?"


    The gangster on crutches gnashed his teeth at Chen Ping and said, "it''s him! That''s him! That day in the back street, it was this guy who killed a group of us! We''ve been looking for him for so many days, and we''ve finally got him here! "


    This meeting Chen Ping also recognized this gangster with crutches. It turned out that he was surrounded by Cao Jun that day!


    At the beginning, Xing Yi was also present.


    This is revenge?


    What a coincidence.


    Chen Ping looked at the guy and said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that I met you here. Was it enough to be beaten last time?"


    With that, Chen Ping took a few steps forward, which scared the guy back a few steps and hid himself next to his elder brother. It was really Chen Ping who left an indelible shadow on him last time!


    "Boss, if you kill him, you will avenge the brothers!"


    Cried the fellow on crutches!

 Chapter 461

    "Revenge? Revenge, of course, but don''t worry. If I hurt my brother, he must not be able to escape. Otherwise, I would not want to be named brother Yao in the old North Street? "


    The strong man is very good at calculating. He looks at the remote place and there are not many people. He is just a man and a woman. He is not afraid at all!


    However, when the strong man was ready to start, his eyes saw Xing Yi standing behind Chen Ping. He was shocked and felt that his eyes were blind!


    It''s so damn good!


    This is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen!


    This Yao elder brother is the boss of the old North Street. He has some status under his hands.


    But even he has never seen such a beautiful woman as Xing Yi, especially that kind of temperament, overbearing!


    "Don''t move, boss?"


    Asked the man on crutches.


    Gudong!


    That Yao elder brother swallowed a saliva, two eyes shine, the color Mi Mi Mi stares at Xing Yi way: "the male hits disabled, the female takes away."


    These ten guys are naturally attracted by Xing Yi''s beauty. Since most of them have said so, they naturally understand that they should abolish the man who is in the way.


    Then the woman


    After listening to the strong man''s words, Xing Yi frowned and his eyes showed the color of extreme disgust!


    "Tut Tut, what looks good is indeed a disaster. I suddenly feel that it is too dangerous to be with you. You should give me protection fee."


    Chen Ping turns to look at Xing Yi Road, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to more than ten thugs in front of him at all.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, I''m still in a mood to flirt when I''m dying!"


    The strong man glanced at Chen Ping and continued to appreciate Xing Yi''s beauty.


    He has more than a dozen brothers. It''s natural to beat Chen Ping.


    So the strong man didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping, so that he kept staring at Xing Yi''s beauty and even guessed what Xing Yi was wearing inside. Otherwise, why was his figure so good?


    Xing Yi couldn''t stand their insulting eyes. He put down his bag, pinched his fist, and was ready to rush out!


    However, she was stopped by Chen Ping at the beginning of her step.


    "As I said, give these people to me. You don''t have to do it. Just watch."


    Chen Ping took a look at the skirt Xing Yi was wearing: "besides, you can''t use it. If you run out, you can''t get rid of them."


    After that, Chen Ping stood in front of Xing Yi again.


    Although Xing Yi looks very beautiful, she is definitely not that kind of vase. Naturally, she does not agree to be insulted by several hooligans.


    When Xing Yi was thinking, the two figures in front of her had already rushed over, and the speed was very fast. At first glance, she was practicing!


    These two guys rushed in from the outside, and they felt like flying people in the air. They fell into the surrounding circle of more than a dozen gangsters with extremely elegant posture!


    Xing Yi suddenly felt that she had the feeling of watching action movies. It was really the posture of these two people that was too natural and unrestrained!


    Where does this come from?


    It''s so vigorous!


    At this time, Xing Yi did not understand that the world was far more than what she had seen. The unknown side hidden in the ground was quietly appearing in front of her eyes!


    Those gangsters didn''t have as high eyesight as Xing Yi. They just felt that they were dazzled, and a cool breeze on their heads was cold, and then two figures appeared in front of them!


    After the two guys fell in, they immediately turned around and faced Chen Ping. They were very respectful and half bent!


    "Young master, the second master asked us to protect you secretly. We are late!"


    Two people said with one voice!


    "Well, it''s not too late."


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth has a smile.


    Second uncle.


    In other words, the second uncle returned to Shangjiang.


    Then, the two men directly stood up, turned around and looked at a group of thugs with big eyes and small eyes around them, and asked in a murderous manner: "young master, what are these people going to do with it?"


    "How did the second uncle deal with it before?" Chen Ping asked.


    One of them replied, "all killed!"


    All killed?


    After hearing this sentence, Xing Yi was suddenly stiff!


    Her professional habits, natural eyesight is very strong, she is very clear from one of the body to feel a strong sense of killing, like a bloody sword!


    The murderous spirit was so real that Xing Yi suddenly felt that the hands must be covered with a lot of blood!


    This guy, who is about 1.7 meters tall, is shorter than Chen Ping. He has black hair and yellow face. He is wearing a black suit. His figure is not too strong, but it contains a dormant killing intention!


    Especially those eyes, full of cold!


    Yes, a dormant killing intention!It seems that as long as Chen Ping nods, that guy can quickly rush out and kill all the dozen thugs present!


    Another person, the same figure, is also a dormant tiger!


    These are the two most dangerous people Xing Yi has seen after such a long time. They are both very respectful to Chen Ping!


    Oh, no, Xing Yi forgot that Chen Ping is the most dangerous person!


    No, he was still standing in front of him, his mouth curved.


    Even if shocked, but Xing Yi out of the instinct of professional habits, busy shouting: "can''t!"


    This is Shangjiang street. How can you kill people casually? In this case, it will bring immeasurable consequences!


    She also did this for Chen pinghao. Although she knew the relationship between the other party and Wang Xugang was very shallow, it would not be a good ending to make things happen.


    Those two people didn''t seem to hear Xing Yi''s words and were waiting for Chen Ping to give orders!


    Chen Ping faint smile: "then give them a little bit of a lesson, don''t kill on the line, make disabled."


    Before Chen Ping''s voice fell, he heard the leader''s yaoge shout: "a lot of crap! You got two fuckers? Brothers, gather for me to die! Let them know the skill of elder brother Yao of old North Street! "


    A dozen or so gangsters with weapons can''t beat three of them with bare hands?


    With Yao GE''s order, all the gangsters are holding weapons around!


    In an instant, the man who had said all of them had been killed suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist!


    The strong man was scared at that time, he was stunned, after seeing clearly, he was busy back!


    This It''s a robbery!


    His mother, it''s just to find the court. He''s actually met the cruel dregs with a gun!


    Another man in a suit didn''t grab it from the back of his waist, but with a wave of his hand, two silver daggers appeared out of thin air!


    That dagger is very sharp. Just like this, it makes more than a dozen gangsters feel cold and dare not move forward!


    Just two people, this sudden burst of momentum but dead pressure on the opposite dozen thugs!


    Let them one by one look at each other, hesitant to dare to go forward!


    Chen Ping and Xing Yi are standing behind two people, one looks like a smiley face, the other is a little nervous.


    When Xing Yi saw the gun in the man''s hand, she wanted to stop it, but she found that Chen Ping was holding his little hand and blinking at himself.


    All of a sudden, Xing Yi was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, no! Do you really think you can scare me with a toy gun? Damn, you think this is Hollywood


    On crutches of the boy, at this time to see the situation is not right, busy shouting.

 Chapter 462

    Today, Yao elder brother is with his brother to support himself. If he doesn''t dare to start at this time, it will be a disgrace and a big fat!


    Moreover, he thought from the heart that the gun in the other party''s hand was just a toy gun!


    In this society, how can anyone take out a real gun?


    However, the boy''s voice just fell, a deafening gunshot exploded in his ear!


    He saw the man shooting at himself with his own eyes, only for a moment, he felt his pants wet with urine!


    He was so big that he had never heard such a real gunshot. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the sound of bullets crossing his ears was so terrible!


    But in an instant, the guy on crutches became weak on both legs and couldn''t stand any longer. He staggered and fell to the ground. At the same time, he was scared to urinate directly!


    This guy fell to the ground and finally realized something after a few seconds. He waved his arm and screamed!


    See that the man''s hand is a real guy, Yao elder brother can''t calm down any more, and quickly called out a voice: "run!"


    He ran faster than his brothers and rushed to the driver''s seat. He wanted to leave a group of brothers and run for their lives!


    What an international joke, that''s a real guy!


    It can kill people!


    If he didn''t want to drive for his life, would he leave someone to die with them?


    However, the strong man Yao elder brother has not run a few steps, in front of a black shadow flash, he was stopped by the man with the gun!


    The man in suit is Chen Tianzhu''s side. He is the elite selected carefully. He is also Chen Tianzhu''s stay to protect Chen Ping!


    He is making a fuss about Fu yaoge, who is such an incorruptible punk!


    Yao elder brother just feel a flower in front of his eyes, saw the man with the gun standing in front of him at the moment.


    When did he come?


    Wasn''t Mingming standing there five or six meters away from him?


    How could he stand in front of his eyes when he turned his head!


    See that black hole of the gun top in his forehead, at this time Yao elder brother already dare not have any action!


    However, he just yelled at the top of his voice to "run", his more than a dozen younger brothers did not care about him, they all scattered in a swarm!


    They didn''t notice that their elder brother was stopped at the moment, and still held his head with a gun!


    At this time, another man in a black suit shot out the dagger in his hand. The silver light across his palms drew a beautiful arc, like long eyes, and suddenly penetrated the thighs of two slow running guys!


    The two guys fell to the ground, holding their bloody thighs and howling!


    Before it was over, he lunged out, drew the dagger from both of their legs, and dashed into the scattered crowd.


    After a while, he lay down on the ground, all holding arms or thighs, and fell into a pool of blood, howling and groaning!


    Xing Yi felt that he was about to faint. What skill was this? It was so terrible!


    More realistic than the Hollywood movies!


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen gangsters fell to the ground. Although they were not fatal, they could not run away!


    Now that strong man is still standing, but it seems that he is extremely scared, and his legs are constantly shaking!


    The skill of these two people is too terrible. In less than a minute, a dozen gangsters who were still swaggering just now fell down!


    And it is obvious that the man with the suit dagger can easily erase them all here.


    Xing Yi didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was shocked!


    Because the guy on crutches fell to the ground in advance, so he was saved!


    "Brothers, stand up! Work with them, they are only three of them


    The guy on crutches saw that all of Yao''s men were here. He was worried. If they fell down, they would not have explained it here!


    The goods screamed loudly. He was really frightened by the sound of a gun just now. He was extremely frightened in his heart.


    Today''s thing was originally picked up by him. If these brothers can''t stand up, he must be the one who died most miserably!


    "There''s too much nonsense!"


    The man with the gun, very impatient to say a word, casually raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the crutch brother, a bullet whistling out, hit the concrete floor in front of him!


    The bullet and the debris from the ground just hit him in the face and instantly hit him!


    If he had just raised the muzzle of his gun a little bit, then the crutches at the moment must have been blown out!


    After a shot, the man in the suit put the muzzle of the gun on the head of yaoge again, and said in a cold voice with great disdain: "you dare to attack the master''s idea. You are really not afraid of death!"


    Yao Ge at the moment completely dare not move, he looked at the man in front of him, from his eyes to see the full disdain and strong intention to kill!It seems that as long as the man in the back nods, he will be shot!


    Such as the essence of the general killing intention, so Yao brother can no longer stand!


    Just in a moment, he lost all the support and hid on the ground!


    The man in the suit put away his gun, went up to him, grabbed his collar, picked him up like a chicken, and then threw him out more than ten meters!


    Heavy fall on the ground, rolled in front of Chen Ping!


    At this time, Xing Yi was completely frightened. Is this still human?


    She suddenly couldn''t see through Chen Ping. Who was he?


    Why is there such a powerful guy as a bodyguard for him?


    Chen Ping seemed to see through Xing Yi''s idea, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong here."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a small lesson for Yao GE''s gangsters. Chen Ping doesn''t let the two guards kill them.


    After that, Chen Ping sent Xing Yi back to her community.


    All the way, Xing Yi kept silent and couldn''t believe it!


    What happened just now has gone beyond Xing Yi''s cognitive scope. Especially when he saw the two skilful bodyguards around Chen Ping or his subordinates, Xing Yi felt that Chen Ping''s identity was really extraordinary!


    The gate of the community.


    "Accompany me around the community, I don''t want to go up now."


    Xing Yi and Chen Pingdao.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just bored."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s strange eyes, Xing Yi immediately explained, "you don''t want to know about the red gate. Stay with me for a while, and I''ll tell you."


    "All right."


    Chen Ping promised to go around with her.


    Two people are talking and laughing, but at this time saw a sudden figure.


    A very decent man in a suit with a big bunch of roses in his hand.


    This man has a good temperament and a tall and straight figure. His facial features are pretty good. He looks like a rich man, but he can see a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    When he saw Xing Yi is extremely intimate and a man is talking and laughing, this guy''s face is instantly full of clouds!


    He finally came from Kyoto to give Xing Yi a surprise, so he has been waiting here, until now, but did not expect to wait for such a scene!


    The man holding the flowers felt his lungs full of anger, as if to be blown up!


    What is this?


    Damn it, Xing Yi is cheating with other men on his back!


    Of course, both Chen Ping and Xing Yi saw him.


    Seeing this man, Xing Yi was still talking and laughing, and his face suddenly cooled down, as if to see a very annoying guy!


    Obviously, she didn''t like the man with flowers.


    "Hong Feng, why are you here?"


    Xing Yi asked with a straight face.


    The man named Hong Feng tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He raised his finger and pointed at Chen Ping unfriendly. He asked angrily, "Xing Yi, who is he?"


    "Who is he? Do I have to tell you? What are you doing here? "


    Xing Yi asked coldly.


    At this meeting, Chen Ping also asked in a low voice, "your boyfriend?"


    Xing Yi said unhappily: "no, his name is Hong Feng. I don''t like him at all. By the way, you want to know about the red gate. He is the young master of the red gate at home and abroad. "

 Chapter 463

    Young master of the Red Gate outer hall.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the handsome man. He had already thought about it.


    On this side, Xing Yi stood on the side of Chen Ping and said coldly to Hong Feng, "Hong Feng, what do you want to do? I told you that it''s impossible between us. "


    Hong Feng''s face became angry and said, "is it because of him, who is he? I will let his family go bankrupt now!"


    Xing Yi turned his head directly and said, "Hong Feng, you are too arrogant! If you dare to touch him, I will never spare you! "


    Hearing this, Hong Feng''s eyes showed strong jealousy, and his face became more gloomy.


    He took his eyes away from Xing Yi, and then looked at Chen Ping with a weak smile. His eyes were full of bitterness!


    Seeing Hong Feng''s expression, Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he didn''t like other people showing such an expression to him!


    Hong Feng sneered a few times, with a sarcastic tone said: "Xing Yi, I chased you for so long, you don''t even let me lead, those guys in the circle are waiting to see my jokes, but I still love you, and now you find such a commodity casually?"


    Hearing Hong Feng scolding Chen Ping so much, Xing Yi''s face became gloomy and said, "Hong Feng, I warn you, I can do whatever you say, but don''t scold him. The matter between us has nothing to do with him!"


    Although Xing Yi doesn''t like Hong Feng, he knows the power of his Red Gate outer hall.


    Even if Chen Ping is like this, it is estimated that he will not be able to fight against the red gate.


    That''s a big force!


    It''s at home and abroad!


    However, Xing Yi does not know Chen Ping, she does not know Chen Ping''s real identity.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself. In my eyes, he is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you!"


    Xing Yi stares at him coldly, the tone is firm.


    In her heart, Hong Feng is at most dependent on the wealth of the family, is just a rich second generation.


    But Chen Ping is different. He is a mysterious man.


    Chen Ping hears the speech and looks at Xing Yi who is holding his arm tightly. He is helpless in his heart. Why do you give me hatred when you are so suitable?


    "Good, good! A thousand times, right? "


    Hong Feng angrily responded with a smile: "compared to my family background, more than my connections, can he compare with me? Compared with his looks, he''s just as ordinary. "


    Chen Ping''s average?


    After hearing this, Chen Ping refused.


    "Hong Feng, what I hate most about you is this, incomparable pride! If not for your Hong family, your grandfather and your father''s status, you can be proud of it? You are just a rich second generation. You are just relying on the power of Hong family


    Xing Yi was disgusted with Hong Feng to the extreme, and looked down upon Hong Feng from the bottom of his heart. After only a few minutes of meeting, he was already filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes released a chill.


    "Without the Hong family, what would I do? Unfortunately, that assumption is not true. "


    Hong Feng mercilessly sneered: "Xing Yi, I''ve chased you for so long, but I didn''t expect that you were such a shameless woman. You even hooked up with a wild man outside. Do you know that if there is no Xing family to adopt you, you are now a cheap species that no one wants!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xing Yi''s face turned white, her hands tightly squeezed Chen Ping''s arm, and her body trembled slightly!


    This secret, from small to large, she did not want to be mentioned by others.


    Don''t want to hear others say that she is a bitch!


    But these rumors always accompanied her childhood.


    That''s why she vowed to flee the place.


    Xing Yi''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    At this time, Chen Ping had stretched out his hand, tightly grasped Xing Yi''s small hand, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Xing Yi Yang chin, eyes flashing tears at Chen Ping.


    Hong Feng is a big living man. Seeing the scene in his eyes, he immediately threw a bunch of roses in his hands on the ground and trampled on it!


    "Xing Yi, you''re such a cheap woman. You''re shameless!"


    Hong Feng angrily cheered.


    From the first time he saw Xing Yi, Hong Feng was attracted by her beauty and cold temperament.


    What he can''t get is always in a commotion. He Hongfeng has never had a woman he can''t get, but Xing Yi is indifferent to him.


    Over the years, he has never given up on Xing Yi. Although he has changed one woman after another beside his bed, those are just good figures and beautiful faces.


    He wants to conquer Xing Yi and let the woman who despises her submit to him under his own crotch!


    Over the years, although Xing Yi has definitely refused him many times, she has never talked about other feelings, so Hong Feng, such a noble childe, occasionally plays romance and has been hanging around Xing Yi.


    He is sure to get Xing Yi!


    Therefore, when he saw that his favorite woman was holding tightly with another man, the young master of the Red Gate outer hall felt that his life was a failure, and he was very angry!He is the young master of Hong family in the Red Gate outer hall!


    How dare someone rob his woman!


    Die!


    Chen Ping hears Hong Feng''s insulting words, and Leng Mang in his eyes condenses again!


    He can feel Xing Yi''s body trembling slightly, so Chen Ping can''t bear it. What he hates most is Hong Feng!


    "I''ll kill him for you."


    Chen Ping said in a low voice that he had not played tonight.


    Yes, Chen Ping wants to kill people, not simply teach them a lesson.


    Xing Yi may be more familiar to him than ordinary friends. He didn''t need to do so much for her, but he couldn''t bear to see Xing Yi''s expression at the moment.


    She looks like her own past.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Xing Yi''s body trembled again.


    She knew that Chen Ping was not joking. If his two subordinates were also there, Hong Feng would not live!


    "No, never!"


    Xing Yi is holding Chen Ping''s arm, some worried dissuasion way.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s terrifying skills and unpredictable identity, she would really think that Chen Ping said killing was not a simple joke, but a real one.


    If Chen Ping did something unreasonable because of her, Xing Yi would certainly regret it for a lifetime!


    Hearing Xing Yi say so, the killing intention in Chen Ping''s eyes slowly faded.


    "Believe me, it will be all right."


    Chen Ping patted Xing Yi on the shoulder and gave her a reassuring look.


    "Ha ha, Xing Yi, if you don''t eat or drink, I''ll tell you, it''s a great blessing for you to marry to our Hong family! Your elders are eager to promote this marriage, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If you mix with a wild man shamelessly, you are mean! "


    Hong Feng scolded coldly.


    "Hong Feng, shut up! I didn''t want to marry you Hong''s family. You''re dead! As for the elders you mentioned, that''s what they think, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Xing Yi responds in a loud voice, and at the same time leans close to Chen Ping, for fear that he will make irrational things on impulse!


    After all, he was just a girl adopted by the Xing family. He could not make any contribution to that family, but also delayed them.


    In the eyes of those elders, it is a great gift for them to raise Xing Yi. They want her to play a role in the family. It is undoubtedly a good choice to marry Hong Feng and marry the Hong family.


    Married to the Hong family, for Xing Yi, it is undoubtedly a sparrow flying on the branch into a Phoenix, which has great benefits for the Xing family!


    Hong Feng raised his feet and trampled on the rose with more coldness in his eyes: "when I go back, I will go to the Xing''s house in person and tell them your shameless things. I''ll see where their faces go!"


    "It''s just a joke to want to be close to our Hong family and make friends with us from generation to generation."


    Hong Feng was ferocious and said with a smile, "you are such a cheap woman. It''s useless to kneel on the ground and beg me now!"


    In a fury, Hong Feng already did not know what he was saying, he thoroughly exposed his expensive childe''s temper!


    He is the young master of Hong family''s outer hall, the young master of Red Gate outer hall!


    He has his own pride!


    Xing Yi is also angry to a few points, but she still tightly grasp Chen Ping''s arm.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble, didn''t want to cause trouble to the family that supported her.


    However, she found that her arm had been taken away by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a step forward with a cold face.


    Hong Feng''s mouth flashed a trace of irony: "how, you this country bumpkin still want to fill in front of me big tail wolf, hero rescue beauty?"

 Chapter 464

    Chen Ping lightly shook his head and said with a pitiful sneer, "you are really damned. If I kill you now, I''m afraid it will dirty this place, but I feel very uncomfortable if I don''t kill you."


    "Chen Ping, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xing Yi shouts, she is very worried about Chen Ping. She knows that even if she rushes up now, it is impossible to stop Chen Ping!


    "Kill me? This is a big joke. Do you know the influence of Hong family? Do you know who I am? "


    Hong Feng waved to the dark shadow and said, "come out, I want to teach this boy a lesson! Remember, don''t kill yourself. Break your legs and throw them on the road


    A figure slowly came out of the dark, revealing a cold cheek.


    He was about forty or fifty years old. He was dressed in a long gown. He was thin. His temples were slightly white. His whole body was full of dormant killing intention. He was an unknown expert!


    Chen Ping still looked at Hong Feng coldly, did not look at that person''s direction at all!


    Seeing this sudden figure, Xing Yi suddenly thought of a rumor from Hong''s family. Shocked in his eyes, Xing Yi was so busy that he called out: "Hong Feng, I warn you not to be a fool! This is Shangjiang! "


    Hong Feng roared at Xing Yi: "so what! In the eyes of you bitches, I am the king! I''ll have his legs broken, and I''ll put you in front of him! Do it for me


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. A swift and violent figure made a hard fist to bully him!


    With the instant contact between his fist and his nose bone, Hong Feng felt that his nose was broken in an instant, making a crackling sound, and then the blood gushed out of his nose!


    It''s just a simple punch. Hong Feng''s face is full of blood. The blood is mixed with his tears, even terrible!


    Just now he was still swearing, and in an instant he let out a few screams!


    Then, Chen Ping''s right arm waved out again and slapped him with his backhand. He beat Hong Feng''s face hard and threw him to the ground!


    Hong Feng''s brain is full of buzzing, in front of his eyes is also shining Venus, until now, he did not understand exactly what happened!


    After all, it''s only a few seconds since he got the first punch and now he''s been slapped to the ground!


    "People like you are really damned. They speak ill of my friends again and again. If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for my ears!"


    Chen Ping''s words are cold, the eyes are infinite killing intention!


    After that, Chen Ping raised his feet and stepped on Hong Feng''s chest!


    If this foot falls down, Hong Feng''s chest will surely collapse in a large area, and he will die on the spot!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, there is no sense of mercy at all!


    "Stop it!"


    It was also at this time that the middle-aged man standing in the shadow gave a fierce drink. Before his voice fell, he held a hard fist and flashed towards Chen Ping''s face!


    Great momentum!


    Xing Yi stands behind Chen Ping. At the moment, he can see clearly that the middle-aged man is just a few simple steps, and he has cheated himself to Chen Ping in an instant!


    "Be careful!"


    Xing Yi just called out, the middle-aged man''s fist hit Chen Ping''s face!


    The fist is fierce. You must kill with one strike!


    Look at the vigorous wind of this fist. I''m afraid it''s enough to knock down a wall with one punch. There''s no fancy action. It''s just a simple punch!


    It seems that he has always been on guard against the other side''s hand. Facing such a fierce punch, Chen Ping just glanced at it, and then turned around directly. He also punched with his left hand, which was just against the fierce fist!


    Hong Yishan''s name has been passed down in Kyoto for many years. He is an old servant of Hong family for many years!


    Although the Hong family is powerful, it has a certain position in Kyoto.


    However, a servant of a family can make a name in Kyoto, which depends on his another identity, the senior bodyguard of the Hong family in the outer hall!


    They are also the top ten masters of the whole Hong family''s outer hall!


    The red gate is divided into inner hall and outer hall, both surnamed Hong.


    Naturally, waitang is in charge of all red gate affairs in China.


    The inner hall is abroad.


    No one knows how many cards the red gate has, but at least, people like Hong Yishan are enough!


    Although his surname is Hong, he has nothing to do with the Hong family. He is just a beggar who was rescued by the old man of the Hong family in the Red Gate outer hall and gave him such a name.


    Unexpectedly, the little beggars at that time were gifted in martial arts and were loyal to Hong family for decades.


    Hong Feng came to Shangjiang for Xing Yi and the underground chamber of Commerce.


    So, this time, he also took Hong Yishan with him. With the senior bodyguard of Hong family in the outer hall, he felt that the small Shangjiang city was his playground, and he could do whatever he wanted!


    Before he came to Shangjiang, Hong Feng had made up his mind. If Xing Yi didn''t eat soft food, he would make it hard. He couldn''t even get a woman!This is the only reason why Hong Feng is full of confidence when facing Chen Ping!


    Hong Yishan had been standing in the dark corner at the beginning. When he saw the argument between Hong Feng and Chen Ping, he didn''t pay attention to it. The young man was full of blood. It was nothing to quarrel about women.


    When Hong Feng asked him to break Chen Ping''s legs and take Xing Yi away, he came out of the dark corner.


    For the master of Hong family''s outer hall, this kind of thing can''t be simpler. He has done it countless times before, and has long been used to it.


    He was going to scrap Chen Ping''s legs, but before he could do it, he found that the strange young man of the other side had smashed his young master''s nose bone with one blow, and even prepared to sacrifice his killing moves!


    Chen Ping has a strong sense of killing, which makes Hong Yishan''s hair explode!


    He knows what position Hong Feng has in the outer Hall of Hong family. He is the future master of Hong family. If something happens in front of his own eyes, Hong Yishan can apologize on the spot!


    He didn''t think about it too much. Hong Yishan hit Chen Ping with one blow!


    This is his most simple move to kill, but also the most handy move, countless people have been defeated under this move!


    He used 70% of his strength. He didn''t care about the life and death of young people in front of him, as long as Hong Feng didn''t have an accident!


    However, the result is not the same as what Hong Yishan thought. He did not beat Chen Ping to death, but felt a huge resistance in his fist!


    In the face of his fierce punch, the young man actually chose to hit hard!


    Is this a desperate fight?


    This is ridiculous!


    Hong Yishan is very confident. He believes Chen Ping will die with his fist!


    However, at the moment when the two fists touched, Hong Yishan was shocked, and a powerful force was uploaded from his opponent''s fist to himself!


    Yes, it is as powerful as the sea!


    In a flash, Hong Yishan was blown away four or five meters by this blow and fell down in the flower bed!

 Chapter 465

    Trance seems to stagnate in general, the visual impact of the scene is also very shocking!


    Xing Yi was almost worried about Chen Ping, but when she saw Chen Ping''s crisp and clean flying of Hong Yishan, she was immediately dumbfounded!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s skill has reached such a terrible situation!


    She was originally the adopted daughter of the Xing family. When Xing Yi was in Kyoto, she naturally heard about the name of Hong Yishan, the bodyguard of the Hong family''s outer hall. She was cruel and ruthless, and had a good skill!


    But the top ten masters of Hong family''s outer hall!


    Look at the domestic, but also powerful!


    However, even such a powerful figure, at the moment, he was also blown out by Chen Ping on the spot. It is simply shocking!


    Hong Yishan covered his arm, fell to the ground, endured the pain brought by his arm, still full of disbelief!


    He didn''t expect that the opponent was so good at martial arts. He had been immersed in martial arts for many years, and there were few opponents!


    And after all these years, he never lost!


    But I didn''t expect the young man in front of him to blow himself away with one punch!


    This is unheard of!


    The sharp pain came from the arm, and the whole arm was almost numb. If Hong Yishan hadn''t stopped his hand in time, the terror of this arm would have been lost!


    Hong Feng on one side thinks that as long as Hong Yishan makes a move, Chen Ping will surely die. But the fact is always so surprising. Chen Ping is not only OK, but also blows the biggest card he relies on!


    "As I said, no one can stop the man I am going to kill!"


    Chen Ping said again, and at the moment, Hong Feng, who heard the words, had already been scared to break his courage, and his legs were shaking!


    "You can''t kill him!"


    Under such circumstances, Hong Yishan dragged a numb arm and roared loudly!


    "What, do you think I''m kidding you? Or did you not hear what I said just now


    Chen Ping has raised his feet and is ready to step on Hong Feng''s chest!


    "He is the young master of the Hong family''s outer hall, the young master of the Red Gate''s outer hall, and the future successor of the Red Gate''s outer hall. If you kill him, the whole Hong family and the Red Gate will be against you! Then you will die without a grave! Even the people around you will suffer the most terrible pursuit


    Hong Yishan cried out anxiously!


    "No place to die? This is the first time I''ve heard such a thing. Are you threatening me


    Chen Pingyou turned his face leisurely and looked at Hong Yishan lying on the ground with a sneer and said, "if that''s the case, I''m sorry. I hate being threatened most in my life."


    After that, Chen Ping stepped on it heavily!


    Click!


    A crack of bone!


    Hong Feng covered his right arm, the whole face pain into pig liver color, pain howling!


    Chen Ping''s foot did not step on his chest, but on his right hand joint!


    Listening to the sound just now, it is estimated that Hong Feng''s right arm has been smashed and fractured. In this life, this hand will not try to use any strength.


    Even if it is according to the current developed medical technology, it can only change a mechanical arm.


    "Listen to your tone just now, you want to waste my legs, so now I give you double, waste your limbs, this is not too much?"


    When Hong Yishan heard this, he was scared and shivered. He didn''t care about his arm injury. He even rushed over without fear of life and death!


    Even if he lost his arm, Hong Yishan was still an expert. It was just the strength from his arm that disturbed his breath. He adjusted to now and only half recovered.


    "It''s really a good dog of Hong family!"


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and looked at Hong Yishan. His body was spinning. His right leg was like a steel whip. In the middle of the air, he pulled hard on Hong Yishan!


    Chen Ping''s action was too fast. When he got to Hong Yishan, he couldn''t avoid it. He had to resist!


    The latter arm is seriously injured, can only use the other arm to resist the powerful whip leg, but this is no different from hitting a stone with an egg!


    With a crisp bang, Hong Yishan''s two arms shrugged and pulled down in an instant!


    His body was also taken out of the room for several meters, hit the wall on one side heavily, and then rolled to the ground!


    Chen Ping looked coldly at Hong Yishan on the ground. His eyes were full of coldness, and he said, "Hong Yishan is as good as his name is. He is also a rare good dog. However, are you too arrogant? Today, I''ve lost your two arms. Shouldn''t it be too much? If you dare to get up again, I don''t mind killing you now! A running dog of Hong family is not qualified to stand in front of me


    Hearing this, Hong Yishan felt as if he was in a hurry by thunder, and his head was full of cold sweat. He had only panic and infinite shock in his brain!


    This How is that possible?


    The other side knows his own strength and doesn''t care!


    Hong Yishan is shaking all over, which is really terrible!The young man in front of him just two simple movements, and then disabled himself. How deep his strength is, Hong Yishan dare not guess!


    Only then did Hong Yishan find himself in a cold sweat!


    Just now he had listened to his stupid young master''s words and wanted to take away Chen Ping''s legs!


    This is just looking for death!


    With such strength and age, Hong Yishan has a very bad idea in his heart!


    Now, Hong Yishan finally understands the meaning of Chen Pinggang''s words. He has the strength to say that if I want to kill you, no one can stop him!


    Yes, no one can stop him!


    Such a young master, such a man, is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Only that mysterious organization can cultivate such people!


    Xiao Zhongguo!


    China''s most powerful existence!


    The top experts in China!


    Trained the most powerful organization in China, a total of 108 people!


    Every one is an experienced master!


    It''s a death guard!


    Guess at this level, Hong Yishan is already sweating!


    At this time, Hong Feng, who fell on the ground, covered his smashed broken arm and cried loudly. He struggled to look at Hong Yishan and roared angrily, "Hong Yishan, I have raised you for decades. Even if you are a dog, you have to go up and bite him now!"


    After listening to Hong Feng''s words, Hong Yishan twisted his eyebrows into a line and said in a cold voice, "Hong Feng, if you don''t want to die, shut up for me!"


    Hong Yishan is seldom so angry, but he can''t help it today!


    It''s the first time to see such a stupid young master of Hong''s family!


    He has always known that the Hong family takes himself as a dog, and he is willing to make a dog for the Hong family, but this is his own idea. Now it is said by others, it is another matter!


    He is 40 or 50 years old, but he is also the uncle of Hong Feng. This young master doesn''t give himself face!


    It really angered Hong Yishan!


    What''s more, this stupid young master didn''t see the situation clearly until now, and he even had to drag himself to death!


    Of course, Hong Yishan can''t bear this!


    If it was someone else, Hong Yishan would turn around and leave immediately, but now it is different. After all, he is the young master outside the Hong family and the future master of the Hong family''s outer hall. He must protect his life!


    Chen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to their conversation. He looked at Hong Feng coldly and asked, "continue to answer me. I just said that it''s not too much to waste your limbs?"


    "Dare you


    Hong Feng lay on the ground and roared: "I am the young master of Hong family''s outer hall, the young master of the red gate! If you dare to move me, the whole river will be buried with you! "

 Chapter 466

    Chen Ping has a cold look in his eyes and a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. He says, "young master of Hong family, he is really arrogant. I want to see, Chen Ping, how the Hong family will treat me if you discard your young master''s limbs!"


    Having said that, Chen Ping''s body suddenly rises the endless chill!


    This cold feeling, like a sharp sword in essence, runs through the scene directly, making Hong Feng feel like a formidable enemy and trembles all over!


    He, he really dares to do it himself?


    One side of Hong Yishan heard Chen Ping''s words, his heart was shocked, but he no longer had the strength to stand up to stop Chen Ping''s step!


    The person in front of you is probably the one who organized it, the death guard of the country, and the 108 generals!


    In the present China, no one can shake this organization!


    Unless it''s the Hongs who worship the master of Chinese arts!


    But who will offend Xiao Zhongguo and the whole China for the sake of a young master in the outer Hall of Hong family!


    It was a nightmare!


    Chen Ping continued: "Hong Yishan, you can''t tell right from wrong and do evil. Tell me, how can I punish you?"


    Hearing this, Hong Yishan''s body began to shake uncontrollably!


    If the master on the opposite side wants to punish himself, even if he does not die, he has to take off a layer of skin!


    "Damn it! If you do this to me, we Hong family will not let you go! Wait, we Hong family will hunt you down! "


    Hong Feng''s almost crazy shouting!


    Today, he was officially humiliated to the extreme. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been insulted like this!


    In front of this man, he Hong Feng lost his face, just like those people he used to bully!


    "Ha ha, you Hong family won''t let me go?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt as if he had heard Tianda''s joke: "I don''t care about your Hong family at all. Even if you Hong family have ten bodyguards like him, I don''t care at all. But I would like to remind you that I have been watching your Hong family, including the so-called Red Gate! "


    I got my eye on it!


    A person, in the case of not knowing the other party''s inside information, uttering such crazy words is really not like bragging, but like giving the death notice to the other party!


    Hong Feng covered his broken arm and wanted to scold again, but when he saw the cold eyes of the other side, he was scared to no longer dare to speak!


    "Hong Yishan, to answer my question, how should I punish you?"


    Chen Ping looked again and asked Hong Yishan.


    Hong Yishan''s eyes are complicated. He knows that if he wants to leave alive, he has to listen to the other party''s words, because his arms have been completely broken and he is not enough to resist.


    "Please make it clear, sir."


    Hong Yishan completely confessed that he could not escape safely under such circumstances.


    Chen Ping shook his head, glanced at Hongyi mountain and said, "you go to break the other arm of your young master, and I will let you go."


    When Hong Feng heard this, he yelled: "Hong Yishan, dare you! If you twist your neck, I''ll break my arm! We Hong family has raised you for so many years. If you dare to do anything to hurt me, I will certainly not forgive you! "


    Hong Feng didn''t dare to do anything to Chen Ping, but he didn''t pay attention to Hong Yishan. He was just a dog of Hong family. If the dog bit the owner, he would kill him!


    The poor Hong Feng has not seen the situation clearly.


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, Hong Yishan stood up after thinking for a moment. It seemed that Hong Feng''s roar had been automatically blocked. Then he went to Hong Feng step by step!


    Looking at Hong Yishan walking towards him step by step, Hong Feng is a little flustered!


    He has been trampled on an arm. The pain just now makes him ache all over the body. He doesn''t want to experience it again!


    However, seeing Hong Yishan''s gloomy face, I''m really ready to break my arm!


    "Hong Yishan, I warn you, if you dare to come here and wait for me to go back, I will certainly not let you go! If you dare to touch my hair, I''ll let the old man drive you out of the Hong family


    On hearing this, Hong Yishan''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty and bitterness: "young master, if I don''t break your arm, neither of us will be able to leave Shangjiang alive today. Is life important or an arm important?"


    Which is important, life or arm?


    When Hong Feng heard this, he looked at Chen Ping, who was standing on one side holding his arms and sneering. He seemed to recognize the reality.


    And when his eyes swept by Xing Yi, his eyes revealed a trace of resentment!


    If it wasn''t for this cheap woman''s repeated refusal, would he have come all the way to this broken river?


    Is it going to be so bad?


    Even broke an arm!


    No, wait a minute. He''s going to break both arms!


    It''s all about this damned bitch!


    Hong Feng is totally unaware of his mistakes, instead, he pushes all the blame on Xing Yi!"Young master, I''m sorry!"


    Hong Yishan raised his foot in front of Hong Feng and stepped heavily on his joints!


    Because Hong Yishan''s arms are fractured in many places, he can''t use his strength any more. Therefore, he can only break Hong Feng''s arm in such a rude way!


    This kind of rude trampling is totally different from breaking it by hand!


    If it is the latter, at most in the hospital bed cultivation of three or four months can heal, the bone will not cause much damage, but if trample on the way, then the bone will comminuted fracture, after the operation is very difficult!


    Hong Feng screamed bitterly, then rolled his white eyes and passed out!


    One after another, the pain has made him breathless, and his body has reached the limit!


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Chen Ping did not look at this direction at all, said coldly.


    "Good."


    Hong Yishan is very difficult to carry Hong Feng who passed out to his back.


    Before he left, Hong Yishan asked, "do you know Xiao Zhongguo?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, showing a chill, then the corners of his mouth tilted up, a faint smile, said: "do you know my master?"


    Sure enough!


    Hong Yishan was shocked!


    108 generals, famous!


    Chen Ping is really not interested in dealing with Hong''s family. He pulls Xing Yi, who is stunned at one side, and the two enter the apartment elevator together.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, Hong Yishan''s eyes were filled with fear, and then he left in silence.


    When Xing Yi was sent upstairs, Chen Ping did not enter her boudoir room, but stood at the door and said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to have a rest early."


    Xing Yi seems to have not recovered from the scene just now. Today is definitely the most shocking day in her life!


    "Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Xing Yi said that she had a lot of questions and wanted to ask Chen Ping. These questions were held in her heart and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "I know what you want to ask, but I want to ask you a question."


    Chen Ping interrupted Xing Yi, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what is the weight of Hong''s outer hall in the red gate?"


    After hearing the speech, Xing Yi frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "I''m not sure. I just heard from my family that the red gate is powerful and has its sphere of influence both at home and abroad. The Hong family is the master of the whole red gate. The Hong family is divided into inner hall and outer hall. The outer hall is in charge of the whole domestic affairs. Hong Feng, the young master of the outer hall, is also the successor. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    Red Gate, is it really so powerful?


    Why didn''t I pay attention to such forces before.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s worried face, Xing Yi asked, "are you worried about the Hong family''s revenge?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile: "in my eyes, the Hong family is not qualified. My only worry is that they will deal with the people around me by any means."


    With this sentence, Chen Ping said, "OK, have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Xing Yi''s eye waves flow, looking at Chen Ping who is going to leave, and wants to say something, but he also resists.


    This man is really mysterious and arrogant.


    Red Gate, he didn''t pay attention to it?


    And here, Chen Ping went out not far away, received a call from Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Ping, I have to tell you something. Your sister Chen Han just found me."

 Chapter 467

    Chen Han!


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard Jiang Wan say so!


    "I''ll be right back!"


    After that, Chen Ping quickly rushed back to the villa and met Jiang Wan in the living room.


    "Husband." Jiang Wan got up and said.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping asked anxiously.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just went out with Lele. A woman in her early twenties came to me and told me that her name is Chen Han. She is your sister."


    Chen Ping listened and frowned.


    "By the way, she gave me this, saying that I could go to her here if I had any questions."


    Jiang Wan suddenly remembered, took out the business card in the bag and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "is this true?"


    Chen Ping took the business card and thought for a long time. He said, "I don''t know. I have investigated my sister for a long time, but I haven''t found anything."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s frown, Jiang Wan took his arm and said, "Chen Ping, if you want to go, go and have a look and make sure."


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Jiang Wan.


    After a while, he put his business card on the tea table and said, "since she came to see you, it means she doesn''t want to see me. There must be something wrong with it. I need to arrange it."


    Chen Ping is not stupid. If the other party is really her sister Chen Han, why don''t you see yourself?


    If not, what is her purpose?


    Chen Ping did not dare to judge easily. He got up and walked out of the living room. He called Li Yi and said, "Li Yi, do something. Go to Tianxin island and find a maid named Xiaocai. Let her find a way to get close to her father and ask about Chen Han at that time."


    "Yes, young master." At the other end of the phone, Li Yi replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping looked up at the sky with complicated colors in his eyes.


    Chen Han, are you still alive?


    For the next few days, Jiang Wan has been recuperating in the villa with Fang Lele taking care of her.


    As for Yang Guilan, she used to live in a famous villa. She didn''t care about Jiang Wan''s body. She went out all day and came back at night. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Mom, how can you go out every day these days?"


    Jiang Wan sat in the living room, accompanied by rice grains. Seeing Yang Guilan and her bag ready to go out, she couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Guilan said with a smile: "Oh, no Nothing. I''m just going to play mahjong with some old sisters


    After that, Yang Guilan went out of the door and stopped a taxi at the gate of the other courtyard in Longcheng.


    "Master, go to the farmyard." Yang Guilan road.


    Soon, Yang Guilan went to a farm in the suburbs.


    She got out of the car, carried her bag, looked around with dissatisfaction and muttered, "about this ghost place?"


    After waiting for a while, Yang Guilan received a phone call and immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? How are you meeting here? What about you? If I don''t come, I''ll be gone! "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Walk one hundred meters and turn left to the third yard."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a smiley voice.


    Yang Guilan eyebrows a cluster, unhappy way: "OK, but I warn you not to play tricks, if not, I will look for someone again!"


    With that, she hung up and walked on.


    The road is not easy to walk. It is a broken stone road.


    Turn left. Third.


    Yang Guilan looked left and right, and then knocked on the rusty iron door.


    The door opened quickly, and a ghostly pockmarked face, triangular eyes, inch head, the color of a face, and a deep scar at the corner of the eye.


    "Just you?"


    The pockmarked face looked around Yang Guilan and asked.


    Yang Guilan was so scared by him that she stepped back a few steps, wrinkled her nose and said, "what smell, stinky, just me!"


    She regrets it now.


    How to find such a unreliable person, if it was not for time, she would not have thought of this one.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, please come in."


    With that, she invited Yang Guilan into the courtyard. There were five or six people in the yard. All of them were men with a thick air of grass, and they were all dirty. They were very much like the old northeast who had broken into Guandong.


    "Big brother, here comes the man."


    The pockmarked face was facing the tall man in the yard, who was sharpening his woodcutter.


    Yang Guilan see this situation, in the heart also some flustered, after all, in the suburbs.


    "Just these people?"


    Yang Guilan bravely, swept a few eyes, asked suspiciously.


    The man who sharpened the wood knife, with a northern accent, opened the door to the mountain and said, "all brothers lick blood at the edge of the knife. Please don''t worry about it. Things are absolutely beautiful for you."


    Yang Guilan began to murmur, but there was no way out. She said, "OK, tomorrow, I will cheat my daughter out. You will tie her up directly. However, I can tell you that my daughter is pregnant. You should be careful when you do so. All I have to do is threaten my son-in-law with her and get something. "Yang Guilan wanted to use Jiang Wan to threaten Chen Ping to get the jade ring.


    She has been looking for the villa several times these days and confirmed that the jade ring finger must be on Chen Ping''s body.


    According to Chen Ping''s temper, he must not come over.


    That can only be done by wisdom.


    If you don''t wave your son-in-law, what will you do? My brothers are not clean. Something will happen to me then... "


    I didn''t get through, but Yang Guilan understood.


    She thought for a while and said, "don''t hurt my daughter. If that trash dares to resist anything, you can do it yourself. If you can''t, just..."


    With that, Yang Guilan made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Yang Guilan doesn''t want to be so heartless, but she''s fed up with Chen Ping, the loser. Why should she ride on her head and act as a bully!


    "Well, then sister-in-law, the money?"


    The strong man laughed.


    Yang Guilan gave them a blank look, turned out 200000 cash from the bag, and threw it directly to them and said, "what was agreed before, a deposit of 200000 yuan will be paid, and another 600000 yuan will be paid after the success."


    Pockmarked face with a warm face, carefully counted the money, and then nodded and laughed: "big brother, accurate!"


    The strong man who took the wood knife just grinned and said, "sister-in-law, you can go back and wait for the letter."


    Yang Guilan didn''t stay for a long time. It really stinks in this yard.


    She explained a few more words, then hurried out of the yard, took a taxi and left.


    After Yang Guilan left, the pockmarked face asked with a smile: "elder brother, how can I have such a point this time? It''s not enough for the brothers. "


    The strong man slapped at the back of his pockmarked face and said with a smile, "stupid! When the time comes, people will be tied up, but we will make an offer at will? "


    Pockmarked face, including several brothers behind him, suddenly realized that he admired his wisdom.


    "Big brother is wise!"


    Here, Yang Guilan returned to the villa and saw Jiang Wan still in the living room with rice.


    She thought about it for a while, and with a kind smile on her face, she said to Jiang Wan, "that Waner, mom has something to buy in the mall tomorrow. You can go with her."


    Jiang Wan said without thinking: "good."

 Chapter 468

    Hearing this, Yang Guilan smiles with satisfaction.


    Wan''er, don''t blame mom. Mom doesn''t want to be like this.


    In the evening, Yang Guilan specially cooked and cooked many good dishes.


    When Chen Ping came home, he was surprised to see this scene, but he did not ask much.


    During the dinner, Yang Guilan kept adding vegetables to Jiang Wan, which made Jiang Wan a little flattered.


    "What''s the matter with you, mom?"


    Jiang Wan put down his chopsticks and asked.


    Chen Ping also looked up.


    Yang Guilan a flustered, immediately laughed and said: "which has what matter, this is not you are pregnant, mother does something delicious for you."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said nothing more.


    The next day, Chen Ping went out early in the morning.


    Yang Guilan hiding in the bedroom, see Chen Ping out, this just took Jiang Wan to the mall.


    According to the plan, she took Jiang Wan around the mall, and then caught Jiang Wan in a back lane. She took the opportunity to go to the toilet, ran aside, dialed pockmarked face''s phone, and whispered, "you can move."


    Several people from pockmarked face were all sitting in a van on the side of the road.


    After receiving Yang Guilan''s phone call, they looked at Jiang Wan standing at the back lane through the window. After comparing the photos, pockmarked face was cheap and swished with a smile: "this woman is so beautiful."


    Their big brother, sitting in the copilot, just glanced at it and said, "work!"


    At an order, the three men opened the door and jumped down, wearing low caps and leather jackets, and walked directly across the street to Jiangwan.


    Jiang Wan is brushing her microblog here. Suddenly, she realizes something is wrong. She sees three men with gloomy faces and sneering at the corners of his mouth!


    She didn''t come to shout, she was covered with a white handkerchief!


    More than ten seconds, struggling constantly Jiang Wan, accompanied by the whine, also fainted in the past.


    "Come on


    Three people quickly picked Jiang Wan into the car and left it behind. Then they quickly started the car, left here and went straight to the farm garden in the suburbs!


    The urgent bell woke up Yang Guilan, who was hiding in the toilet!


    At the moment, she was sweating, walking back and forth, holding her cell phone in her hand, very nervous.


    "Well, how are you? Is my daughter OK? "


    Yang Guilan immediately connected the mobile phone and asked.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s ok if you''re tied up. The next thing is to inform your son-in-law."


    At the other end of the phone, the strong man sitting in the copilot glanced at Jiang Wan, who was unconscious behind her, and passed over her exquisite figure.


    Several guys are also watching Jiang Wan, constantly making tut.


    "Big brother, this woman is really good, but she is a pregnant woman."


    The pockmarked face said with a smile.


    The strong man glared and pockmarked: "work to speak of the bottom line, pregnant women can''t touch it!"


    They all laughed.


    Here, Yang Guilan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, then sorted out her mood, took a taxi back to the villa.


    Then, she pretended to be nobody sitting in the living room, watching TV, eating melon seeds.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Ping came back. Seeing Jiang Wan''s absence, he casually asked Yang Guilan on the sofa: "Wan''er, I''ll take her to the pregnancy examination."


    Yang Guilan was staring at the LCD TV and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I went out to relax."


    Distraction?


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, said today to go to the hospital pregnancy examination in the afternoon.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings, a look at the caller ID, strange phone!


    Hearing the bell, Yang Guilan is also scared, very guilty.


    "Hello, who is it?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Hello, your wife is in our hands now. If you don''t think of anything, don''t call the police and bring two million yuan to the farm."


    After that, the phone will hang up directly!


    Chen Ping was shocked at that time!


    At the same time, his mobile phone received a video.


    It''s Jiang Wan!


    Jiang Wan is sleeping on a bed. It is a small dark room. There are many rusty machetes and iron hooks hanging on the wall. It looks very frightening!


    The phone rings again.


    "Who are you? What do you want? I warn you, don''t move my wife, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place


    Chen Ping roared, his whole body rises to kill!


    Jiang Wan has been kidnapped!


    Damn it!


    At the other end of the phone came a deep, cold laugh: "if you want your wife and the baby in her stomach to live, I will take two million to the farm home. By the way, and your jade ring finger will only give you half an hour! Remember, don''t call the police! Otherwise, what you will see will be your wife who has been broken and has two livesDoodle! Doodle!


    The other party hung up.


    The last sentence is full of threat.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping immediately turned around and ran out of the villa. At the same time, he dialed Zheng Tai''s phone: "take people, farmyard, Jiang Wan is tied up!"


    The other side asks for money is false, is direct to the king general order!


    You will order that there are not many people in the world who know.


    Is it a quiet person?


    Yang Guilan saw that Chen Ping went out in a hurry. She was relieved. Then she quickly dialed the pockmarked telephone and asked, "is my daughter OK?"


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that you are the employer and will certainly come according to your requirements."


    Ma Zi, who was in the farm garden, was weighing the machete in his hand, with an evil smile on his face, and said, "well, sister-in-law, you can come here by yourself and see with your own eyes our ability to handle affairs."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Yang Guilan returned to the road, and then left the Longcheng other courtyard, took a car straight to the suburbs.


    At the same time, Zheng Tai directly mobilized dozens of brothers, more than a dozen black Mercedes Benz cars and SUVs, to the suburban farm garden in line.


    Zheng Tai sat in the car at the moment, his face full of anger, roared at the phone: "what''s the matter? You''re not allowed to secretly protect Mrs. Chen. Why is there an accident?"


    On the other end of the phone was my younger brother''s voice of fear and fear. He said, "brother in law, we have been following Mrs. Chen, but this morning, Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law took Mrs. Chen to the mall, as if deliberately bypassed us, and then disappeared."


    "Yang Guilan?"


    Zheng Tai a dignified face, hung up the phone, called Chen Ping''s mobile phone, but could not get through.


    Because at the moment, Chen Ping has taken a taxi directly to the rural garden in the suburbs.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he looked around first. It was very remote.


    "Here I am. Where are you?"


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and asked in a cold voice.


    "Brother, what about the money?"


    At the moment, Ma Zi, standing in a three story building, looks at Chen Ping at the gate of the farmyard with a telescope and finds that he has come empty handed.


    "When I see my wife, I''ll send money!"


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Pockmarked out his walkie talkie and talked to his elder brother. Then he took his mobile phone and said to Chen Ping, "one hundred meters ahead, turn left to the third door."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up directly.


    The gate of yard, the rust gate of Jinbi.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping kicked the past directly!


    Bang!


    When the gate was kicked open, there were six or seven men with machetes and hammers on their shoulders. They were looking at Chen Ping standing at the door with a ferocious sneer.


    At the moment, like a lamb by mistake.


    "Who ordered you?"


    Chen Ping asked, his eyes full of murderous intent, pulling a pair of iron fists, his whole body flowing with a cold sense.


    These people do not look simple, but in Chen Ping''s eyes, they are soldiers and crabs!


    No matter who the other party is, using Jiang Wan to deal with himself is violating his own bottom line and must be killed!


    In a small room not far from each other, Yang Guilan hid in the dark and was looking at the scene outside through the window. The corner of her mouth showed a sneer of conspiracy.


    Chen Ping, you are dead!


    Later, the villa is Yang Guilan''s, and your money is also mine!

 Chapter 469

    While Yang Guilan was secretly watching the activity outside, Chen Ping here had already ganged up with those guys who had killed people and stolen goods.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. You are still so arrogant when you come to the boundary of the six wolves in the North Hall. You really don''t know how to write the dead character!"


    The pockmarked face stood out, pointing to Chen Ping and cheering.


    In the eyes of these outlaws, Chen Ping is just a person, and he is delicate and tender.


    This kind of guy, they don''t need all of them, they can kill them directly!


    This job is really too simple.


    Chen Ping looks cold and looks at the six people in the yard. They are full of the smell of grass and evil spirit.


    It''s not ordinary people at first sight. It''s very likely that the robbers are wandering around!


    "The six wolves of Beitang? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it at all, but today, you''ve provoked me! "


    Chen Ping''s voice is very cold. Speaking it out, it has a kind of frightening meaning.


    Will Yunjing find these guys to deal with herself?


    Probably not.


    It''s too cheap and useless.


    "Good boy! It''s really crazy. Even the six wolves in the North Hall don''t pay attention to it. We are all outlaws. We don''t know how many of them have been slaughtered. If you are wise, we should take money to redeem people. Our brothers don''t want to get into trouble! "


    The pockmarked face continued to shout, waving a hunting knife in his hand.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha several sneers, in the eyes burst out to kill intention, way: "no matter who you are, tied my wife, is violated my bottom line, all have to make amends! Since you are outlaws, if I kill you, it will be nothing. "


    As soon as he said this, the six people over there burst into laughter, totally in contempt of Chen Ping.


    "It''s killing me! Big brother, he said he was going to kill us? "


    That pockmarked face smiles most exaggeratedly, one face horizontal phase.


    The big brother who took the lead, that is, the strong man, with a wooden knife in his hand and a ferocious coldness in his mouth, said, "pockmarked, go and have a try."


    "Good!"


    Pockmarked son should say, and then swaggered to Chen Ping with his long hunting knife.


    "Boy, are you afraid? I''ve cut people with this knife. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down in front of me and beg him to let you go. How about that? "


    Pockmarked with arrogance.


    In his eyes, such a door-to-door waste can be solved by one hand.


    However, Chen Ping did not even blink his eyelids in the face of the other party''s waving hunting knife, but calmly said, "let''s go together."


    Overbearing!


    Arrogant!


    This sentence directly stunned the public.


    Together?


    This boy is too crazy!


    Is he really afraid of death?!


    "Oh, die!"


    As soon as the pockmarked face congealed and his eyes were cold, he cut it with his hunting knife.


    Others also sneered.


    They know pockmarked skill or know, ordinary people fight with him, that is pure seek death!


    Because, pockmarked people never reason, where fatal chop where!


    Just at the moment when these people felt that pockmarked seeds would be easy to solve Chen Ping, the mutation happened!


    Bang!


    A figure directly like a broken kite, flying upside down and crashing into the brick wall of the yard!


    Pockmarks fall to the ground, the hunting knife in the hand falls off, and the mouth foams!


    This scene completely scared the others!


    Pockmarked, actually defeated!


    What''s more, it''s only a few seconds before and after!


    The other side is only a foot, the pockmarked kick flies, and already fainted in the past!


    At this moment, the leading brother has realized that they have provoked a cruel role!


    Chen Ping, in particular, was so powerful that they were upset!


    It''s terrible!


    Is this the useless son-in-law Yang Guilan said?


    This is more terrifying than some of their outlaws!


    "Boy! You want to die! Come on together, don''t leave any alive! "


    The leading elder brother also noticed a little problem at the moment. He did not have time to think about it. He directly asked several people to go up together, surrounded him and rushed to Chen Ping!


    Every one of them has a killer in their hands.


    Chen Ping did not dare to take it lightly. After all, the momentum on the other side is not simple. He is not an ordinary person, but a fugitive.


    But in the next cabin, Yang Guilan nervously clenched her fist and looked at the movement outside.


    She was flustered and frightened.


    If they subdue Chen Ping, they will not be afraid of it. However, if they can''t subdue Chen Ping and then ask who ordered him, do they still have their own way to live?No,


    Therefore, Yang Guilan was very nervous and expected those people to chop Chen Ping to death!


    In this way, she can live safely.


    "Chen Ping, don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, you are too arrogant. Why are you riding on my head? My Jiang family doesn''t have your son-in-law!"


    Yang Guilan thought of hate in his heart.


    However, in her distracted time, she clearly saw that there were people lying on the ground outside!


    Chen Ping is standing in the yard unhurt!


    This How could that be possible!


    Is this guy so good?


    In the courtyard, all the six wolves in the North Hall fell to the ground. Everyone was black and blue, and even some of them had been broken by Chen Ping''s cruel arms and legs!


    There is no need to sympathize with these people!


    The leading elder brother has been frustrated at the moment. He has been traveling for so many years, but he has never lost his hand. But today, he is actually in the hands of a nobody!


    He knows, the other side will not easily let go of himself!


    Who on earth is this guy? He has such a powerful skill!


    At the moment, Chen Ping walked step by step to the strong man who had fallen on the ground and stepped on his chest with a direct foot!


    In a flash, the strong man uttered a shrill scream!


    The pressure on my chest is too big, just like being pressed by a heavy stone!


    Chen Ping looked down at him from a high altitude, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and asked word by word: "I only give you one chance to tell me who let you do this! There''s only one chance. You can answer me when you think about it clearly! "


    Threat!


    Killing!


    The strong man looked at Chen Ping, and his eyes were full of fear. Although he had killed people, at the moment, compared with the momentum of Chen Ping in front of him, it was nothing to see!


    At the moment, he really felt the threat of death from Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "I tell you, will we let our brother live?"


    Asked the strong man.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, and the strength under his feet increased a little.


    Ah!


    The strong man screamed and cried out, "I said, I said! Please hold your feet up


    "Say it


    Chen Ping said angrily!


    The strong man glanced at a small room next door, pointed out his finger and said, "it was your mother-in-law who asked us to do this. They said that they tied up your wife, threatened you, and got the jade ring on you. If you dare to resist, just Just kill them. "


    The voice dropped.


    Chen Ping turned his head, a pair of piercing cold eyes, directly staring at the dirty glass of the hut!


    That moment!


    Yang Guilan, who was hiding in the room, looked directly into Chen Ping''s eyes, and then took a few steps backward.


    It''s terrible!


    What kind of look is that? Are you going to kill yourself?


    Yang Guilan panicked, completely afraid!


    In the yard.


    Chen Ping was full of rising cold and murderous spirit, and roared: "Yang Guilan! Get out of here

 Chapter 470

    The roar made the whole yard buzzing!


    Yang Guilan is now hiding in the hut, shaking with fear!


    It''s over!


    Dare she go out?


    I dare not!


    Going out is not death, but peeling off!


    What''s more, this time she moved Jiang Wan.


    In the eyes of that waste Chen Ping, Jiang Wan is just like a scale.


    Even if he is his mother-in-law and Jiang Wan''s mother-in-law, Chen Ping will not hesitate to fight against him.


    At the thought of these, Yang Guilan did not dare to go out.


    However, in the courtyard, Chen Ping continued to roar: "Yang Guilan, give you three numbers, roll out!"


    "One!"


    Chen Ping said.


    Yang Guilan anxiously turns around and secretly looks at Chen Ping stepping on a strong man in the courtyard.


    Recalling his skill just now, Yang Guilan was afraid.


    "Two!"


    Chen Ping continued, staring at the closed wooden door.


    This is the last chance he gave Yang Guilan. If she doesn''t come out, then he really won''t blame himself.


    "Three!"


    Chen Ping cheered.


    At the same time, the gate of the courtyard was directly knocked open!


    A group of thugs in black suits rush in!


    Zheng Tai is here, with his men!


    When he saw the situation in the yard, he knew that Mr. Chen had solved the problem himself.


    But I didn''t see Mrs. Chen.


    Therefore, Zheng Tai immediately arranged for his men to search the courtyard.


    Chen Jingping stood behind him.


    Inside and outside the yard, at the moment, there are bodyguards in black suits. At the door, there are more than ten black running cars. It is very spectacular and shocking!


    The wooden door still did not open, Yang Guilan still did not come out.


    Chen Ping was helpless. The chill in his eyes had reached the extreme. He said in a cold voice, "get her out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two bodyguards in the black suit kicked the wooden door open and rushed in!


    "Ah! Ah! You let me go, I won''t go out, I won''t go out! "


    In the room, is Yang Guilan struggling shouting.


    Bang!


    The next second, she was directly dragged out of the inside, and then fell heavily on the ground, directly fell on the mud in the yard, gnawing at the mud!


    This meeting, Zheng Tai''s people, already from the basement of the next room, hold Jiang Wan out.


    Still in a coma.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan and asked them to send Jiang Wan out. His eyes were red and he turned to stare at Yang Guilan, who was lying on the ground.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping didn''t hold back. He went straight up and kicked Yang Guilan on the shoulder. He kicked her in the face and said angrily, "Yang Guilan, are you still a human being?"


    Yang Guilan at the moment yelled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know anything."


    I don''t admit it.


    No way, Yang Guilan knew that if she recognized it, she would die!


    Chen Ping nodded with a chill in his eyes. He went straight up and grabbed Yang Guilan''s collar. His eyes glared at her and said, "don''t you admit it?"


    Yang Guilan was very scared at the moment. She did not dare to look at Chen Ping at all. She shook her head vigorously and said, "I don''t know anything. I''m also tied by them. I don''t know."


    "Fart! You made us do it! We have received a deposit of 200000 yuan from you. After that, 600000 yuan is still in the cabinet in the room. "


    The strong man lying on the ground beside him roared at the moment.


    As he finished, a black suit thug found a bag of money from the house.


    Chen Ping threw the bag of money in front of Yang Guilan and angrily asked, "what else do you have to explain?"


    Yang Guilan looked at the white money, but still refused to admit it. He said, "this is not my money. They are bloody! I didn''t do it! Son in law, you have to believe me. I''m Jiang Wan''s mother. How can I do such a cruel thing? "


    Yang Guilan cried, acting with great skill.


    Chen Ping shakes his head indignantly. Unexpectedly, Yang Guilan can perform like this.


    I''m on the verge of death.


    The strong man on the side also knew that this was an opportunity. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "I have a recording here. In our business, insurance is the most important thing."


    Listening to the recording, Yang Guilan was a fool.


    She glared at the strong man and watched Chen Ping take the mobile phone in the past. Frightened Yang Guilan did not know where the strength came from. She directly got up and rushed to grab the mobile phone.


    However, Chen Ping directly kicked in the past and kicked her to the ground again.


    Then, in the whole courtyard, Yang Guilan''s recording of contacting the strong man was heard, and every word was cold.


    Chen Ping was shaking with anger. He held the mobile phone in his hand. His eyes were red. He was staring at Yang Guilan, who was already at a loss. He said angrily, "I warned you long ago that if you dare to do anything to Jiang Wan and Mi Li again, I will never let you go! Today, you directly broke my bottom line! "When Yang Guilan heard this, she knew that Chen Ping was really angry.


    She was afraid of directly kneeling to Chen Ping, holding his legs, begging for mercy: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I am wrong, my mother is wrong, I am your mother-in-law, I am really wrong, I dare not, please, let me go, I immediately move out of the villa, OK?"


    Chen Ping stared at Yang Guilan, shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "this is not a bad problem. You even don''t let go of your daughter. Are you still a mother or a person?"


    "I I''m not a person, my fault, I''m Yang Guilan is not a person! "


    With that, Yang Guilan slapped himself.


    Bang!


    In the whole yard, more than a dozen thugs in black suits stood on the edge, watching quietly, waiting for Chen Ping''s order.


    Chen Ping looked up to the sky, closed his eyes and gently vomited: "Zheng Tai, discard her hands and throw them into the hospital."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Tai replied respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was scared to death.


    Waste Waste your hands?!


    God, it''s terrible!


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I''m wrong. Don''t waste my hands. I''m really wrong. I dare not!"


    Yang Guilan immediately hugged Chen Ping''s thigh, who was about to turn around and leave, pleaded bitterly.


    But it didn''t help at all.


    Chen Ping has made up his mind.


    Yang Guilan, naturally can''t kill, then waste her hand, let her never lift the storm.


    This is Chen Ping''s greatest forbearance.


    "I hope you will do well in the future."


    Chen Ping turns around, cold way, without any feelings.


    Then he stepped out of the yard.


    Behind her, a few black suit thugs, directly surrounded Yang Guilan, let her struggle and shout, all of which were of no help.


    Two clicks!


    The whole yard resounded with Yang Guilan''s hysterical screams and bitter curses, "Chen Ping, you''re a killer, I won''t let you go!"


    Chen Ping is outside the yard, leaning against the car, smoking.


    Zheng Tai walked out of the yard and nodded to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, it''s done."


    With that, two bodyguards in black suits came out of the yard with their arms broken, and Yang Guilan, who was full of blood, came out.


    "Take it to the hospital."


    Chen Ping looked at it indifferently, and then stopped answering.


    Back at the hospital, Chen Ping meets Jiang Wan, who has recovered.


    Jiang Wan obviously cried. Seeing Chen Ping come in, she hugged him and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my mother to be like this."


    Chen Ping patted Jiang Wan on the back and comforted him, "well, it''s all over. She has been punished."


    It''s also the meeting. Zheng Taihu rushes in and sees Chen Ping and Jiang Wan holding each other. He turns around to go.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Chen Pingsong Kaijiang Wan, holding her lying in bed, head does not turn to Zheng Tai Road behind.


    "Mr. Chen, there is someone outside who wants to see you." Zheng Tai said.


    Chen Ping doubted and asked, "see me, who?"


    Zheng Tai said, "his surname is Yun, and his name is yunmingjun."

 Chapter 471

    Yun Mingjun?!


    The youngest son of the cloud family is also Yunjing''s nephew.


    However, he is an arrogant and arrogant dandy.


    Before, Chen Ping taught him a lesson, and they had a lot of connections.


    This time, how could he suddenly come to the river?


    Chen Ping frowned, and just as he was about to turn around and go out, he burst into a figure directly at the door of the ward.


    Accompanied by a very disgusting laugh.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about it? Was it a surprise to see me?"


    Yun Mingjun, dressed in a white suit, is well cut and looks very valuable. He also has a valuable watch worth millions on his wrist. He has a handsome appearance and a symmetrical figure.


    On TV, that''s what big stars look like.


    Behind him, followed by four bodyguards in black suits, with a serious look on his face, were all the dead men of the cloud family.


    As soon as Yun Mingjun appeared, he represented a kind of dandy''s noble spirit.


    His whole body adds up to more than 10 million.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ping felt that there was something wrong with this guy.


    That whole body up and down revealed arrogance, and before there is no difference.


    "It''s a bit of an accident, but it''s OK."


    Chen Ping looked at the cloud Mingjun sitting on the sofa directly, and said faintly.


    This Yun Mingjun is really rude. He doesn''t treat the people in the ward as outsiders.


    Yun Mingjun sat down, cocked his legs, a arrogant and domineering atmosphere, naturally flowing out.


    He looked at Jiang Wan on the eye bed and suddenly grinned: "this is Jiang Wan. Hello."


    He raised his hand as a greeting.


    It''s disrespectful.


    However, this is Yun Mingjun, in his dictionary, there is no respect for the word.


    Yes, that''s also the respect of others.


    Jiang Wan didn''t understand. He looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "is this one?"


    Chen Pinggang wanted to explain. Yunmingjun got up over there, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said triumphantly, "introduce myself. My name is yunmingjun, and my family members. Well, to be exact, I''m Yunjing''s nephew."


    Yunjing''s nephew?


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Her eyes fell on Yun Mingjun and looked at her carefully.


    This guy is so arrogant and arrogant.


    Jiang Wan doesn''t like it. There''s no reason why she feels disgusted.


    However, she is not good to show, can only faint smile, nod to show that know.


    Yun Mingjun didn''t care. He turned to Chen Ping and asked with a smile: "Chen Ping, you look bad. It seems that your wife doesn''t know who you are, or I''ll explain to her?"


    When he said this, Yun Mingjun had a proud look in his eyes, and his sneer at the corners of his mouth also had a sense of oppression.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, eyes cold staring at Yun Mingjun, low way: "what do you want to do?"


    Yun Mingjun shrugged and spread his hands and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just feel bored and want to find something to do."


    "Well, sister-in-law, has Chen Ping ever told you that he is the Chen family?"


    Yun Mingjun looked at a dazed Jiang Wan with a smile and continued: "do you know the Chen family? You''re not going back to your mother-in-law''s house yet? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wan frowned and asked.


    Yun Mingjun glanced at Chen Ping, whose face was blue, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, in fact, Chen Ping is not an ordinary person. He is..."


    Without saying that, Chen Ping stepped out directly and grabbed Yun Mingjun''s collar. With a chill in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "yunmingjun, don''t play with fire!"


    This scene happened very quickly. The four bodyguards behind Yun Mingjun were immediately in line and touched their backs!


    At the same time, Zheng Tai''s people also immediately rushed in and confronted the bodyguards.


    Cloud Mingjun raised his hand, the corner of his mouth was full of disdainful smile, and said: "good, good, I don''t say the head office, but, can you hide it?"


    Chen Ping pushed Yun Mingjun away directly and violently. He ordered him to leave and said, "go away!"


    Yun Mingjun also knew that he was boring. He adjusted his tie and collar, then sneered twice and said, "Chen Ping, we will meet again. I hope you can still stand and talk to me next time we meet."


    After that, Yun Mingjun laughs and takes people away from the hospital.


    At the door, Yun Mingjun got into the red Aston Martin sports car, and directly hooked his finger to the man at the door of the car and said, "go, arrange a few people and make trouble for Kang."


    The man bowed down and said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    Yunmingjun looked at the hospital gate, the corner of his mouth showed a conspiracy sneer.


    Chen Ping, I couldn''t fight you before. Now that you leave the Chen family, I still can''t fight you?


    Tianxindao Chen family, what''s great about it!


    This way, in the ward, the atmosphere is a little dull.Jiang Wan sat on the bed and looked at Chen Ping. After half a day, he asked, "what did he mean? What Chen family? Chen Ping, are you hiding something from me


    Jiang Wanxiu frowns slightly.


    She is not stupid. Recently, she has experienced so many things, and everything seems to be related to Chen Ping''s identity.


    Chen Ping, a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family from the beginning, has gradually become different, rich and powerful.


    Jiang Wan slowly accepted these.


    But in retrospect, it seems that there is a big secret in it.


    And this secret is exactly what Chen Ping has been afraid to tell himself.


    Chen Ping''s face was a little dark. After looking at Jiang Wan, he brought a chair and sat down.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Pingcai said, "do you really want to know?"


    Jiang Wan nods.


    Chen Ping said: "if I tell you, once you know about it, or more people know it, it will cause countless troubles. Do you still want to know?"


    Chen Ping also wants to tell Jiang Wan about his real identity, but he dare not tell it easily.


    Because, he still has a lot of things not arranged well, there are many things not found.


    Including the cloud family, mother''s family, Lin family, and the people behind Yunjing, mother''s accident, Chen Han''s disappearance and so on.


    And in this, the most important is the father, which is tianxindao.


    All people, like a net, are ready to catch the Chen family at any time.


    And behind all this is the unknown black hand.


    Jiang Wan is also silent, she does not know how to continue to ask.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face, she had her own judgment and said: "if it is really dangerous, I would rather not know, I am willing to wait for the day when you can tell me."


    It seems that Chen Wanping and Chen Wanping hold their hands tightly.


    Chen Ping also tenderly smiles and reaches out to touch Jiang Wan''s head.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Ping went out.


    Yang Guilan there also need to arrange, after all, two hands have been abandoned, and he is still needed to come to the hospital in a mess.


    Shortly after Chen Ping left, Jiang Wan was lying in bed, and several unexpected guests came to the ward.


    To be exact, it''s an old man sitting in a wheelchair and pushed by a bodyguard.


    It''s a kind of old age.


    However, it gives people a kind of incomparably powerful, and the breath of dignity is dormant all over.


    This kind of majesty is incomparable.


    His legs were covered with thin blankets, and behind him stood eight bodyguards in black suits and holding black folding umbrellas. Each of them was not an ordinary person, because their eyes were different.


    Indifference and contempt.


    Also, inviolable pride!


    Compared with those bodyguards around Yun Mingjun before, he is simply a king, and can exist in a thousand ways!


    Moreover, each of them has a golden Peugeot on the neckline:


    a dagger!

 Chapter 472

    Jiang Wan also noticed the movement behind her and sat up on her side. Suddenly, she saw these people coming out of the ward. She was still slightly surprised.


    However, she still very polite smile and asked: "Hello, are you?"


    Jiang Wan was also very curious about how an old man in a wheelchair suddenly appeared. Besides, the people around him were like private guards. The dormant momentum of everyone was like a rainbow.


    Even if it''s hidden well and deeply, Jiang Wan is still keenly aware of it.


    The old man in the wheelchair, though old, is still as stable as Mount Tai, especially a pair of wise eyes, which reveals the vicissitudes of the world in chaos.


    Although she is an old man with a drooping head, her majesty revealed from the top to the bottom is the only one Jiang Wan has ever seen in her life!


    It''s so powerful.


    It''s like a dormant dragon.


    Moreover, he and Chen Ping have the same momentum.


    The old man took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. His eyes were as soft as those of his elders. The corners of his mouth were also smiling. Jiang Wan felt very warm.


    "Cough, Chen Ping did not make a wrong choice."


    The old man said to himself with a smile. Looking at Jiang Wan with his charity smile, he said, "I am Chen Ping''s father."


    Chen Ping''s father?!


    Chen Tianxiu!


    In a flash, Jiang Wan was stunned and looked at the old man in front of her.


    "Father in law."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Wan is busy and wants to get up to say hello.


    This is the first time that she met Chen Ping''s father-in-law. Naturally, she needs to kneel down and perform a great ceremony.


    Moreover, she had never heard anything about her father-in-law from Chen Ping before.


    It seems that Chen Ping deliberately avoided the matter about the father-in-law.


    Seeing Jiang Wan want to see you well, Chen Tianxiu gently raised his hand and said, "no, you are still pregnant. I come here to see you. Where are the rice grains?"


    "The rice grains are at home. I''ll send them here."


    Jiang Wan dialed Fang Lele''s phone, said a few words briefly, and then sat down respectfully.


    Jiang Wan was embarrassed when she met her father-in-law for the first time.


    Because, she did not know why, father-in-law''s momentum good pressure.


    Even though Chen Tianxiu deliberately suppressed it, Jiang Wan was still a little frightened by the majesty from the inside to the outside.


    Chen Tianxiu sat in awe. Several shadow guards behind him had already guarded the entrances and exits.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to go home and have a look?"


    Chen Tianxiu held a handkerchief in his hand and asked in a slightly low voice.


    He tried to keep a kind smile, and the more he looked at Jiang Wanyue in front of him, he liked it.


    This is a good boy, Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan hesitated to pinch his hands and nodded: "yes, but Chen Ping said it was not the time."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said quietly: "don''t blame Chen Ping. He has his own ideas. The current situation at home is a little complicated. I''ll come out this time to see you and your children. If you need my help, you can talk. You and Chen Ping got married. I didn''t show up. Mi Li was born full moon. I didn''t show up. I''m not a competent father or a good grandfather. I hope you don''t blame me. Cough... "


    After saying this, Chen Tianxiu coughed a few times, as if he had to spend a lot of effort in every sentence.


    Standing behind him was a tall and straight middle-aged man with a resolute face, sharp corners and a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    He frowned slightly, bent down in Chen Tianxiu''s ear and whispered: "master, speak less, your body..."


    Chen Tianxiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. It''s rare to see Chen Ping''s daughter-in-law. It''s OK for me to say a few more words."


    Jiang Wan is also very nervous. It seems that her father-in-law is in poor health.


    Busy, she poured a cup of warm water for Chen Tianxiu and said with a smile, "you drink water."


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes and nodded. His heart was even more joyful.


    Ten minutes later, Fang Lele came to the ward with millet.


    Xiaomi ran in with two corners of ponytail. It was very cute. It was like a porcelain doll. She jumped at Jiang Wan and called out sweetly, "Mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Jiang Wan took the millet and touched her head.


    The lively millet has attracted the attention of the public since it entered the ward.


    Chen Tianxiu and the shadow guards in the ward all looked at the millet with a kind eyebrow, and their eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    Is this my granddaughter?


    Chen Tianxiu is very excited, excited laugh, way: "this is my baby granddaughter?"


    It''s like that!


    It''s really the blood of the Chen family.


    A few shadow guards on one side are also full of doting eyes, looking at the millet.


    It is hard to imagine that in the eyes of those who deal with death, you can see that kind of spoiled eyes.It''s like a light in the endless darkness.


    They all know that this is the young lady, and it is the existence that they need to protect with life.


    Even the middle-aged man behind Chen Tianxiu also showed a kind smile.


    He was the spiritual pillar and the only commander of the whole shadow guard, directly subordinate to Chen Tianxiu.


    Xiaomi turned his head, and his two corners swayed. He looked curiously at Chen Tianxiu, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and asked crisply: "Mom, who is this grandfather?"


    Jiang Wan bent down and gently said to Xiaomi: "rice grain, this is Dad''s father, it''s grandfather."


    As soon as the millet grain listened, his big black gem like eyes suddenly brightened, and he kept a close eye on Chen Tianxiu.


    "Go, give grandfather a hug." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    Xiaomi is a little afraid. After all, she is also the first time to see her grandfather.


    She tried to move a small step, to Chen Tianxiu, stretched out a small white and round hand, and then grasped Chen Tianxiu''s big hand of vicissitudes, raised her small head, revealed two shallow pear vortex, sweet cry: "grandfather."


    "Ah."


    Chen Tianxiu answered in a long voice, his eyes full of doting kindness.


    The sound of grandfather, the heart changed.


    He picked up the millet and put it on his leg. Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were whirling.


    Granddaughter, granddaughter of the Chen family.


    "You are the little princess of the Chen family, you know?"


    Chen Tianxiu holds the millet, full of doting color.


    Xiaomi shook his head and cried, "no, I am the little princess of my parents, and also the little princess of my grandfather."


    Ha ha.


    A burst of hearty laughter.


    Originally very serious ward, now full of laughter.


    After that, several shadow guard members accompanied millet to play games.


    These guys are all big guys, and they''re all decisive people. They don''t coax children at all.


    Under the command of Xiaomi, they dressed up as snow white and seven dwarfs, as well as Cucurbita.


    Especially let the shadow Guard commander dress snow white, and make a lovely expression, the ward is full of joy.


    Some other shadow guard guys, watching their boss dancing ballet and selling cute, are also laughing.


    That''s the myth of the whole shadow guard. It''s a god of war!


    If those people in the outside world know that the eight warlords of the shadow guards play with a little girl, it will definitely lead to great turbulence of the whole external forces!


    These people, anywhere, are absolutely the existence of a giant!


    Chen Tianxiu and Jiang Wan look at some people who are playing. The former turns to Jiang Wan and says, "I haven''t sent you anything. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Chen Tianxiu took something out of his arms.


    A token the size of a palm of pure gold.


    The front is carved with obscure lines. The golden dragon is flying in the sky and stepping on the clouds.


    On the back are two ancient seal characters: Chen Ling.


    Just this thing, a look is not ordinary products, majestic.


    If Yunjing is here, it will be recognized as soon as possible, and it will be crazy!


    Chen Tianxiu''s Token:


    Wolong order!


    This token is of great significance!

 Chapter 473

    Wolong order!


    The intimate token of Chen Tianxiu, the master of the Chen family!


    Great energy!


    As soon as this order is issued, all forces and financial resources belonging to the Chen family will be obeyed!


    Moreover, this token can call on those veteran generals who followed Chen Tianxiu to defeat Chen''s world!


    It''s the command of Chen Tianxiu''s secret power!


    If the emperor''s general order is Chen Jiaming''s superficial command of strength, then Wolong order is the order of Chen Tianxiu''s secret power!


    Including calling his shadow guard!


    This token is the only one in the world!


    This is also Yunjing, including the people behind her, the most thought of things!


    That''s the inside story of Chen Tianxiu, the inside story of Chen family!


    But now, Chen Tianxiu gave the order to Jiang Wan!


    The moment the token was taken out, all the playful shadow guards in the whole ward stopped playing. They looked at Jiang Wan respectfully and respectfully!


    Jiang Wan didn''t know the significance of the token, but she took it in a daze, looked at it for a few times, and then declined: "father-in-law, it''s too expensive. It''s pure gold. I can''t take it."


    Jiang Wan does not know the identity of Chen Tianxiu, who is the head of the most powerful family in the world.


    He is the owner of the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    It controls 70% of the world''s assets.


    She only thought that the token was strange. It was pure gold. It must be very valuable.


    She can''t take it.


    However, Chen Tianxiu shook his head and said, "take it. This is the only thing I can give you. You are the daughter-in-law of my Chen family. I, as a father-in-law, must bring out something decent."


    Jiang Wan could not refuse, so she nodded to accept it.


    After chatting for a few words, Jiang Wan hesitated for a long time, or asked, "father-in-law, what does our family do?"


    Chen Tianxiu, smiling slightly, said: "this needs Chen Ping to tell you, take good care of the fetus, I have something else to deal with, and I will stay soon."


    After that, the middle-aged man behind Chen Tianxiu covered his blanket and pushed him to go out.


    "Grandfather, are you going


    Xiaomi Li ran over and took Chen Tianxiu''s big hand.


    Chen Tianxiu fondly touched her small head and said with a charitable smile, "good boy, listen to mom''s words. How about your grandfather coming to see you next time?"


    Xiaomi nodded heavily, and the ghost Spirit said with a smile: "the next time that grandfather comes to see rice, remember to buy Barbie dolls for Mi Li."


    Chen Tianxiu laughed heartily and said, "good, good, grandfather, I''ll buy it for you next time."


    After that, Chen Tianxiu was pushed out of the ward.


    Jiang Wan holds the rice grain and looks at the people who are far away, holding the pure gold token in his hand.


    What is the token?


    Here Chen Tianxiu did not leave in a hurry, and then said faintly, "where is she?"


    The middle-aged man behind him bent down and said, "my Lord, I will go. Your identity is too condescending."


    Chen Tianxiu gently coughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "it''s my own family, see you."


    After that, the middle-aged man stopped talking and pushed Chen Tianxiu to the inpatient department next door.


    Yang Guilan of this meeting, lying in the hospital bed, the whole person wailed.


    My hands hurt too much.


    Although just had an operation, but the anesthesia period has passed, it is a heartrending pain, let her forever unforgettable!


    Damn Chen Ping, I won''t let you go!


    Yang Guilan''s hands were in plaster, hanging, his eyes staring at the ceiling.


    Jiang Guomin on one side shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    My wife did something wrong again.


    This time, Chen Ping obviously did not let her go.


    When Jiang Guomin knew that Yang Guilan was in trouble, he gave up completely.


    "Lao Jiang, I can''t bear this tone. Chen Ping actually let someone break my hand. How can he do this to me? I''m his mother-in-law!"


    Yang Guilan cried, trying to let Jiang Guomin vent his anger for himself.


    However, Jiang Guomin just shook his head and sighed: "are you OK to say that? Isn''t it your fault? Wanyijiang Wan anything, you can afford it? What''s more, you hire a murderer to kill people! "


    Jiang Guomin is cold hearted, did not expect that Yang Guilan has become so bad now.


    Yang Guilan was angry and glared at Jiang Guomin and scolded: "do you think I am willing to do this? If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s aim at me everywhere, could I do such a thing? What''s more, you don''t think about how many things happened in our family recently, which one is not related to that waste? Only when he is dead can our family be secure! "


    Yang argued.


    She did not dare to say what she really wanted to say. She was worried about Yu Ji''s revenge.


    After all, things went wrong.


    Moreover, it is only a few days from the date appointed by Yu Ji.


    She is very flustered and her hand is broken. How can she steal that jade ring finger.What is that jade ring finger? Is it valuable?


    Is it the same as the jade bracelet you took?


    Jiang Guomin also frowned when he heard Yang Guilan''s words. His face darkened and he said, "what do you say? You''re hired to kill. You''re going to jail! Fortunately, nothing has happened. If something happens, the rest of your life will be over! "


    Jiang Guomin can''t imagine that this sentence is from Yang Guilan''s mouth.


    Is she crazy?!


    "Fart!"


    Yang Guilan hysterical curse: "on his that waste, died on the death, and I have nothing to do with."


    Jiang Guomin is helpless. Yang Guilan is completely confused by hatred.


    Yang Guilan looked at the ceiling and hissed in her mouth for pain. The pain again and again made her hate Chen Ping deeper.


    Damn loser, sooner or later, I Yang Guilan wants you to die!


    Just as Yang Guilan kept swearing at Chen Ping, there were several more people at the door of the ward.


    First, two bodyguards in Zhongshan suit entered the ward and took a look. Then, an old man was pushed in slowly in a wheelchair.


    Next, there were eight men in Zhongshan suit standing in the ward.


    Don''t move like a mountain!


    Majestic!


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin both saw it, and were stunned.


    "Who, where''s the bad old man?"


    Yang Guilan is very angry now. She is not happy to see such an old man.


    This is going to die and sent to the hospital?


    I''m in the wrong ward.


    "Get out of here! What kind of thing, the old man who will not die, went to the wrong ward. "


    Yang Guilan scolded again.


    She''s really cranky right now.


    Jiang Guomin is still good. He gets up and looks at him. He can see that the other side has a big head.


    After all, eight men''s guards in Zhongshan suit are not ordinary people.


    At this time, the guards of the Zhongshan suit heard that Yang Guilan was so disrespectful that his whole body leaped up with a piercing intent of killing!


    Just the killing intention of these eight people will almost overturn the whole ward!


    The murders, like real swords, run through the scene directly!


    If anyone dared to be disrespectful to the Lord, he would have been killed!


    However, before coming, Chen Tianxiu told him not to do it easily.


    Jiang Guomin is not stupid. This is a trance. He feels as if he is being watched by a dragon. The feeling of uneasiness and cold makes him panic.


    "Well, excuse me, are you?" Jiang Guomin asked.


    Chen Tianxiu was sitting in a wheelchair. He glanced at Yang Guilan on the hospital bed, showing a chill.


    Sure enough, this mother-in-law is not afraid of death, and does not know how to respect people.


    I don''t know how Ping''er got through these years.


    "I''m Chen Ping''s father, Chen Tianxiu."


    Chen Tianxiu was polite, and said to Jiang Guomin.


    However, the tone is full of chill.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin suddenly stood on the spot!


    This old guy who seems to be dying at any time is actually Chen Ping''s father!


    Isn''t that Yunjing''s husband!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were so stupefied that her heart pounded.


    Chen Chengbo''s eyes trembled, especially her eyes.


    It''s terrible. What kind of look is that? It''s like an invincible King coming to the world!

 Chapter 474

    Yang Guilan was scared to death.


    This is the first time she has seen her father-in-law, and she looks like this.


    It looks old, just like a serious illness in the body, but that pair of eyes, full of vicissitudes and obscurity.


    Yang Guilan felt that in front of Chen Tianxiu, she was just like a stripped baby. She had nowhere to escape.


    That feeling, too terrible!


    Moreover, at the moment, Chen Tianxiu is full of momentum. Although he has deliberately suppressed a lot of it, Yang Guilan, who is lying in the hospital bed, still can''t bear the power of being king.


    She couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the cold sweat of forehead DC!


    In the whole ward, there is a sense of killing!


    Jiang Guomin also dare not speak disorderly, saw Chen Tianxiu at the moment, than he had seen the head of the boss even fear!


    This is Chen Ping''s father, his father-in-law!


    What a terrible momentum!


    Although it is only a look, but it has already made Jiang national legs and stomach tremble.


    And the next sentence, let Yang Guilan thoroughly panic.


    "I''ve heard that in the past three years, you have humiliated my son, beaten him, and even done a lot of bad things."


    Chen Tianxiu said calmly, a pair of cold eyes looking at the blue face of Yang Guilan.


    Just a word, has let Yang Guilan bear the pressure of ten thousand jin!


    She even met Chen Tianxiu for the first time.


    Can, whether the other party''s words and deeds, or behavior, all with a strong momentum and dignity!


    Hiss!


    Yang Guilan had a premonition of something bad, especially when she just yelled at her. She was looking for death!


    That''s my father-in-law.


    This is Chen Ping''s money.


    "No, I don''t. It''s all a misunderstanding. My father-in-law, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Yang Guilan busy with the pain and smile to explain.


    She is very flustered, guilty of not dare to look at Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Tianxiu, on the other hand, gave a faint smile, with a strong spirit between his gray eyebrows, and said: "I know what you have done. I want to give you a piece of advice this time. Chen''s family is not easy to bully. Chen Ping is a kind-hearted child, but it does not mean that I am kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Yang Guilan, you''d better be honest. If you let me know that you do anything out of the ordinary to Chen Ping, my daughter-in-law or granddaughter, I don''t mind killing you myself. "


    Kill Kill me?


    Yang Guilan panicked.


    However, she is still unconvinced, with a deep resentment in her eyes.


    What a dog!


    I really think of myself as a character!


    It''s Chen Ping''s wimpy old father. He looks like he''s going to die, and he''s threatening himself!


    Shit!


    Yang Guilan was very upset and immediately retorted, "why do you say that? You are just Chen Ping''s useless father. How can you scare me with so many people? "


    Jiang Guomin heard this, and he was so frightened that he roared to Yang Guilan: "shut up for me!"


    After that, he apologized to Chen Tianxiu and said, "don''t mind that father-in-law. She''s angry and doesn''t know what to say."


    However, Chen Tianxiu was just a glance in his eyes. In an instant, he was startled to take several steps back!


    What a terrible look!


    Not only he, but also the guards in Zhongshan suit behind his father-in-law, their eyes at the moment are like evil tigers, revealing the intention of killing!


    Don''t mind saying, as long as Chen Tianxiu nods, they can directly kill Yang Guilan!


    Jiang Guomin panicked and Chen Tianxiu looked sick and weak.


    However, it gives people a creepy feeling.


    "Palm."


    Chen Tianxiu light way, eyes in the circulation of bone chilling.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shadow guard behind him went straight forward.


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    A row of three slaps, suddenly in Yang Guilan''s face!


    This, every slap, all powerful!


    It''s like thunder, ringing through the ward!


    Yang Guilan is stupid!


    She had no idea that the other party should act so rashly!


    My father-in-law let people slap their face!


    What''s more, it seems like a small warning.


    Yang Guilan was very angry, but she was more afraid. The momentum of her father-in-law was too frightening, and her eyes were like eating people.


    Jiang Guomin stood aside, completely afraid to do anything and say anything.


    Compared with Chen pinglai, this father-in-law has more powerful means than Chen pinglai!


    Here, Chen Tianxiu coughed a few times, then looked at Yang Guilan with cold eyes and said, "remember what I said, don''t go too far. Chen Ping''s abandoning your hand is just a superficial lesson in my eyes. If I let me do it, you won''t live."Yang Guilan quickly nodded, should say: "I know, I will never again."


    I can''t help it. The father-in-law is much stronger than Chen Ping''s rubbish.


    Up to now, she still can''t accept Chen Ping riding on her head.


    What''s more, even his father is riding on his head now.


    It''s hard.


    Not satisfied.


    But Yang Guilan could only bear it, broke her teeth and swallowed it in her stomach.


    Does she dare to answer back?


    I dare not!


    She is afraid of death.


    Yang Guilan can see that as long as Chen Tianxiu nods, the people around him can kill themselves.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Yang Guilan, who was uneasy in his eyes, and said faintly: "I hope you remember it in your heart, not just perfunctory me. If I know you have any devious thoughts, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship with my family."


    "I dare not."


    Yang Guilan is busy and sweating.


    At that moment, she really realized the majesty and momentum of the ocean from Chen Tianxiu!


    She is just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, now Chen Ping''s father, so strong, let Yang Guilan flustered.


    It was not until Chen Tianxiu took people out of the ward that Yang Guilan took a heavy breath and felt as if she was dehydrated.


    It''s horrible!


    A dying man is so powerful!


    Yang Guilan bit her teeth and her eyes showed hatred!


    Chen Ping bullied himself, and now his Laozi also bullied himself, hateful!


    How can I be bullied by Yang Guilan?


    "I''m scared to death." Yang Guilan scolded with hatred.


    This sentence, scared Jiang Guomin a shiver, busy way: "you say less two words, I look at my in laws are not ordinary people, we do not casually provoke."


    "What is not an ordinary person, even if he is powerful, he can still be the richest man in the world? What''s more, if you look at the dead face of the old man, half of his body is buried in the loess, and it''s almost a breath. "


    Yang Guilan so cursed, it seems that not a little gas.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chen Tianxiu was the richest man in the world!


    Even if it is the cloud static that she fears, she should kneel down.


    Suddenly!


    A man stood at the door of the ward.


    He was one of the eight guards in Zhongshan suit.


    At the moment, his eyes were cold and heavy, his eyes were sharp, his body was as tall as Mount Tai, and he walked in slowly.


    At the same time, he took out a pair of white gloves, put them on his hands, and said coldly in his eyes: "although the Lord doesn''t want to move you, your great disrespect to the Lord has violated my creed, so..."


    I didn''t get through.


    However, this man''s behavior, words and deeds, and eyes, all revealed a must kill cold!


    Yang Guilan immediately scared the ghost and called out: "you Who are you? What do you want? This is the hospital. Do you want to kill me? Your master doesn''t dare to move me. Do you want to move me?! I''m calling


    She panicked, she was scared.


    Especially to see that man with white gloves action, this is not a TV drama often have the plot, kill people!

 Chapter 475

    Yang Guilan is not panic now. She is shaking all over.


    If she had not been afraid of these people before, including Chen Tianxiu.


    Now, she is really afraid!


    These people can do anything!


    "You, don''t come here. I''m his own family! If you do this, don''t you fear that your master will come back and settle accounts with you? "


    Yang Guilan screamed hysterically, full of fear.


    However, the hand was broken, hanging in plaster.


    She couldn''t run away even if she wanted to.


    "The kindness of the Lord does not mean me. Anyone who is disrespectful to the Lord should be killed, even if you are the father-in-law''s family. "


    The man wore white gloves, a pair of dark eyes in the sea, flashing edge killing intention!


    No one in the world can insult the Lord!


    Those who violate it must be killed!


    "Lao Jiang, stop him, stop him, crazy! This is a bunch of lunatics


    Yang Guilan cried desperately.


    This meeting, Jiang Guomin is her life-saving straw.


    However, Jiang Guomin''s legs and stomach are also weak, and he wants to stop him. But the other side''s whole body burst out of cold, that kind of bone piercing killing opportunity, so that jiangguomin can''t step forward at all!


    Too powerful momentum!


    Watching the man step by step to the hospital bed, toward their own stretch out a pair of white glove hands, Yang Guilan was scared to show his teeth and yell.


    "Help, kill! Help


    But it didn''t help at all.


    Click!


    Throughout the ward, the sound of bone fracture came out.


    Accompanied by Yang Guilan pain soul scream, and curse!


    Of course, this lasted only half a minute, and there was no more sound.


    A little.


    The man walked out of the ward. Before he left, he looked back at Yang Guilan, who was dying on the hospital bed. His legs had been discarded. He said in a cold voice, "if the LORD says you can''t kill you, I won''t kill you, but these two legs are the price of your disrespect to the Lord. Next time, mind your head! "


    With that, he walked out of the ward with a chill.


    On the hospital bed, Yang Guilan looked miserable, staring at the ceiling.


    The great pain had numbed her.


    The legs are broken!


    After that.


    Yang Guilan just sent out a voice of the most tragic scream.


    What kind of man is this in law? These guys around him are so lawless!


    The man walked out of the hospital and stopped at the door of the world limited, one car Rolls Royce.


    This car is absolutely the only customized Rolls Royce in the world.


    It has strong bulletproof defense capability.


    In front of Rolls Royce, the middle-aged man who had been following Chen Tianxiu, that is, the commander of the whole shadow guard, was staring at the walking man with a cold face and scolded, "have you started?"


    Without any cover up, the guy said, "I''ve taught her a little lesson."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "you are rebellious! Go back and deal with you! "


    After that, the middle-aged man got into the Rolls Royce car and respectfully asked Chen Tianxiu, who was keeping his eyes closed in the car, "my Lord, it''s time to go back."


    Chen Tianxiu slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. Go to Yunding villa and have a look."


    "See Mrs. cloud?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Chen Tianxiu faintly laughed and said with a smile: "come out, you must go and have a look."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking.


    The Rolls Royce motorcade at the gate of the hospital drove away slowly.


    On this side, after Chen Ping finished his work, he returned to Jiang Wan''s ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that rice grains were also there, and Jiang Wan was mysterious and did not know what he was doing.


    "Rice grain."


    Chen Ping squatted down, opened his arms and called to the little cute.


    Xiaomi had a good time. When she saw her father, she threw her feet away and gave Chen Ping a kiss on her face. She called out sweetly, "Dad."


    Chen Ping fondly hugged the rice grains, turned around a few times, then walked to the side of Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, "what''s the matter? Your face is not very good."


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping. After hesitating for a long time, she said, "Chen Ping, just now, my father-in-law has come."


    Father in law?


    Chen Ping didn''t understand at the beginning. He teased Mi Li and asked, "what father-in-law? Who is it? "


    "Your father."


    Jiang Wan and his eyes are fixed on Chen Ping.


    In a flash, Chen pingru is struck by lightning and petrifaction stares at Jiang Wan in disbelief.


    The expression on his face was very rich, but most of it was doubt. He said with a fake smile, "what are you talking about? How could my father come?"


    Chen Ping didn''t believe it.Will father come to the river?


    What is he doing here?


    What happened to Tianxin island?


    Jiang Wan had long guessed that it would be like this. He took out the sleeping dragon order from behind, handed it to Chen Ping, and said, "look at this. My father-in-law gave it to me."


    Chen Ping turned his head. When his eyes touched the token made of pure gold in Jiang Wan''s hand, he was stunned!


    Wolong order!


    It''s a Wolong order!


    Father is really here!


    Chen Ping''s heart pounded. He took the sleeping dragon order from Jiang Wan''s hand. After watching it for a long time, he turned to look at Jiang Wan and asked, "have you seen your father?"


    Jiang Wan nodded, eh.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    Jiang Wan shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything. My father-in-law said he was coming to see the children. He didn''t come to our wedding ceremony, so he gave me this and said it was for my custody."


    Chen Ping was holding the sleeping dragon order in his hand. His eyes were slack and his thoughts were myriad.


    He didn''t understand what his father meant by giving the token to Jiang Wan.


    This is the Wolong order!


    It''s the symbol of the Chen family leader!


    This order, the world Chen family, dare not from!


    To be honest, with this, Chen Ping can operate a lot of things.


    Even if it''s Zongzheng, if you see this token, you have to kneel down!


    However, this token is not unrestricted. It has clan rules.


    It''s only allowed to be used three times in a decade.


    This Wolong order is of great significance.


    It has not been born for more than ten years.


    Every time it appears, it will set off a bloodbath.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s meditative appearance, Jiang Wan knows that this is not an ordinary thing.


    In this way, she is even more curious.


    What is Chen Ping''s family for?


    "Chen Ping, what do you do in your family? Who is father-in-law? I saw just now that none of the people who followed him were ordinary people, full of murderous spirit. "


    Jiang Wan is still in fear.


    The eight gods of war had a strong impact on Jiang Wan.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know. I knew they were dressed strangely. They were all in Chinese tunics, and there was a gold dagger on the collar."


    Shadow guard!


    Chen Ping was startled, and his heart was clear.


    My father came out with eight shadow guards!


    What is he doing?


    "Don''t worry. It''s just an ordinary bodyguard. My father is not in good health. It''s not in the way of taking some people."


    Chen Ping laughed and explained, but he was very suspicious.


    Back to Chen Tianxiu, four rolls Royces have arrived at the gate of Yunding villa.

 Chapter 476

    The gate of Yunding villa.


    When Chen Tianxiu''s Rolls Royce completely appeared at that moment, the whole villa guards were somewhat confused.


    Who is this?


    Four rolls Royces.


    What a show.


    But I didn''t hear that Mrs. Yun is going to see a guest today.


    The convoy was stopped, and the escort team leader of the cloud family, dressed in black combat uniform, stepped on combat boots, took tactical earphones and guns, and went to the first vehicle.


    "Hello, this is a private manor. You are not allowed to enter without the host''s invitation. Please leave as soon as possible."


    This small captain is quite polite, so is the way.


    However, the two members of the shadow guard in the first Rolls Royce slowly rolled down the window. The driver glanced at the captain standing at the door of the car and said in a cold voice, "open the door."


    The little captain frowned. He had never seen anyone dare to act wild in Yunding mountain villa!


    Even if the other party is not small, but this is the lady''s private house!


    "Sorry, you can''t enter without a pass. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    The captain''s face fell down, and he warned.


    At the same time, he touched his headset and whispered a few words: "mobilize people to guard against breaking into the door."


    When he spoke, he also looked at the three rolls Royces behind him, especially the second one. As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was a special customized version. The whole appearance was introverted and the atmosphere was compelling.


    At the same time, at the electronic gate, seven or eight Yunjia dead men in black combat uniforms came to the rolls Royces.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The door of the first Rolls Royce opened, and a shadow guard of the main driver directly used the door to hit the captain of the Yunjia death fighter!


    Clean and tidy!


    That''s what happens in a flash.


    The captain was knocked out by the door and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight cloud family dead men in black combat uniforms all raised their guns and aimed at the man who stepped out of the car with one foot!


    "Hold your head in your hands! Get down


    Those several cloud family''s death soldier warning reprimand way!


    However, the man who came down from the car, untied a button on the top of the Zhongshan suit, raised his disdainful radian at the corners of his mouth, and glanced at several people in the opposite party, his eyes twinkling with warlike cold!


    One to seven!


    Bang!


    Before they could see what was happening, they saw a dark shadow flash by. Then, a cloud family death soldier closest to the man saw his gun taken away by the other party!


    Follow, the other side is a foot!


    He was like a broken kite, flying upside down and falling heavily on the ground.


    Click!


    Along with it is the sound of guns being dismantled.


    In just a few seconds, the man with a flat head in a Zhongshan suit disassembled the gun into parts, opened his right hand, and dropped many copper colored bullets.


    Crazy!


    Arrogant!


    Just this simple action, the death of the cloud family to the shock can not be added.


    It''s just terrible!


    What skill is this?


    They are all elites selected by the cloud family. They are dead men!


    But now, seven of them, facing each other one, are totally inferior and have no chance of winning!


    Momentum of oppression, swept the scene!


    "Stop now! Get down! Otherwise, we''ll shoot! "


    "Get down! Hold your head in your hands


    A few cloud family''s dead men, at the moment also suddenly wake up to turn around, immediately shout a way!


    At the same time, guards in black suits came from the manor of Yunding villa.


    These people are the private guards of Yunjing, to protect the internal security of the manor.


    They rushed in one after another, all in black suits, white shirts and ties. They also took pistols from their waists and aimed at the man with a flat head.


    He''s a member of the shadow guard, codenamed 24!


    No name, only code!


    Even if surrounded by so many people, twenty-four still scoffed, shrugged his shoulders, looked at them, and said, "the people of the cloud family are just like that, rubbish!"


    This sentence, can be regarded as completely offended the people of the cloud family.


    They were all angry and cold.


    But no one dared to shoot.


    Because, in the second special Rolls Royce, a man opened the door and came out.


    Head of the shadow guard.


    God of war.


    Han Feng.


    As soon as he appeared, he had the courage of an enemy.


    Just a light glance in the eyes, the guards of the cloud family could not help but step back.What kind of look is that? It''s terrible!


    It''s like the glare of an abyss dragon!


    Han Feng angrily rebuked: "wanton! Don''t the people of the cloud family want to live? Even the Lord''s car dare to stop! Let the clouds roll out


    In a word, those cloud family guards looked at each other in surprise!


    How dare you let Mrs. cloud get out?


    This man is too arrogant!


    When this is where?


    "Who are you? It''s a capital crime to break into the private house of the cloud family! "


    This meeting, finally came out a little bit of a small person.


    The captain of the cloud family guard.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Han Feng eyebrows a pick, two fingers close together, almost between the lights, from the waist side shot a throwing knife!


    Whoosh!


    Empty concussion!


    A cluster of cold shoots directly out!


    Poof!


    That cloud family nurse captain, just want to continue to speak, in front of a cold flash, followed him, hands covered his neck, blood pouring!


    A flying knife, directly through his throat bone, transparent before and after!


    "Cough You Cough. "


    It happened so fast!


    The next second, the burly cloud family guard captain directly covered his neck and fell to the ground on his back.


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Many of the dead men and guards of the cloud family are all numb at the moment!


    This man, what a terrible means!


    Actually killed a guard captain of the cloud family on the spot!


    How arrogant!


    For a long time, the cold and dead gate broke out a variety of angry voices!


    I dare not, but the people!


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I will provoke the man who is just like a demon!


    Too strong!


    That kind of killing intention flowing all over the body is even more terrible than the ocean!


    This is the strength of Han Feng!


    God of war!


    No one dares to show its edge!


    At the same time, some servants have already run to the villa hall to report.


    "Ma''am, something''s wrong!"


    The servant rushed into the hall of the villa and cried out.


    Yunjing is holding the Persian cat in the hall at the moment, talking with Yun Mingjun about something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Jing Xiu eyebrow a frown, take displeasure, ask a way.


    Yunmingjun is also languid sitting on the sofa, eating grapes, enjoying the massage service of the maid.


    "Husband Madam, young master, there is a Rolls Royce motorcade at the door. There are also some powerful guys who have killed one of our guard captains


    The Ding Cheng of that family replied in a panic, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    A guard captain is dead!


    This is a loss for the cloud family!


    According to Mrs. Yun''s temper, she will never sit idly by.


    Sure enough, Yunjing heard this, and immediately flew into a rage and yelled: "who dares to enter my villa? And killed a captain of my cloud family guard? "


    The servant shook his head and stammered, "no I don''t know, but the other party is calling for you to You... "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yun Jing asked angrily.


    "I want you to get out of here, ma''am."


    The servant plucked up his courage and blurted it out.


    Suddenly, the whole hall is covered with frost, the temperature drops suddenly!


    Yunjing''s beautiful face is cold at the moment. A pair of cold eyes twinkled and said: "be bold! I dare to see who I am in private house! Kill my cloud family, arrogant

 Chapter 477

    The voice dropped.


    Yunjing directly took a step and walked out of the hall with people.


    Here Yun Mingjun is too lazy to get involved. He takes a maid to the room and starts his wonderful life.


    On this side, at the gate of Yunding mountain villa, all eight shadow guards have got off the bus and confronted dozens of dead men and guards of the cloud family.


    In fact, the shadow guards can easily deal with these people.


    Don''t say it''s them. It''s a piece of cake for them to have another group.


    However, the Lord ordered that we should not make too much publicity.


    Compared with dozens of nervous Yunjia dead men in the opposite, they were just as relaxed as strolling around.


    The atmosphere on both sides is also very different.


    One is nervous, the other is leisurely.


    In the eyes of the members of the shadow guards, these people are all shrimps and not worth mentioning.


    After a little while, there was a commotion behind the crowd, and the blocked gate was also automatically dispersed to leave a way.


    Yunjing, holding the Persian cat in his arms, came with a cold face, followed by a close guard behind him.


    Cloud micro nature behind it, always protect the safety of cloud static.


    As soon as Da Yunjing appeared, she was stunned when she looked at the eight people and the motorcade!


    More fear!


    Shadow guard!


    How did they show up here?


    Moreover, even Han Feng is here!


    Isn''t that the one sitting in the car


    Cloud static dare not imagine, the body bone trembles slightly.


    She was so frightened that she thought of the most unlikely situation.


    "Yunjing, why don''t you come to see me


    Inside the car, a voice of vicissitudes came, reverberating in the sky and underground.


    The voice, with full oppression and dignity, is very strong!


    Just this sentence, let those dead men of the cloud family are all stunned.


    It''s so impressive!


    Yunjing did not have time to think about it. He put down the Persian cat and walked to the door in a hurry. He bent down to open the door. He looked respectful and afraid.


    "Master, how did you come here? Shouldn''t you be recuperating in Tianxin island? "


    Yunjing asked.


    Chen Tianxiu, who was sitting in the car, just gave a cold glance at the cloud standing at the door of the car. He snorted coldly and said, "why, where am I going to report to you?"


    "I dare not."


    Yunjing quickly buried her head, stretched out her hand, let Chen Tianxiu hold it, and asked Rolls Royce out.


    After Chen Tianxiu came out, Han Feng directly pushed the wheelchair over and sat with him.


    Then, Yunjing picked it up and pushed it in person.


    This scene directly made the cloud family''s numerous dead men and guards look silly.


    Master!


    Isn''t that


    Hiss!


    In an instant, all of them put away their weapons in their hands, and all of them knelt down, buried their heads, and did not dare to look directly at the old man sitting in the wheelchair.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s the head of the Chen family!


    The mysterious largest family in the world, the master of the Chen family!


    Chen Tianxiu!


    Even if some of them didn''t know it, they were frightened by Chen Tianxiu''s momentum and dare not look up.


    There was no sound!


    People were in a state of panic.


    The eight shadow guards followed Chen Tianxiu calmly and calmly, passed through the crowd and came directly to the villa hall.


    Before entering the door, I heard the sound of men and women''s love coming from inside.


    Chen Tianxiu''s brow was tight and his body was cold!


    Cloud Jing is also scared, immediately stare at housekeeper, scold way: "carry him out!"


    The housekeeper, with his guard in fear, rushed into the hall and found yunmingjun and the maid in a bedroom!


    Yun Mingjun roared angrily: "what are you doing?! Presumptuous! Get out of here


    Accompanied by a woman''s scream.


    After that, Yun Mingjun was taken to the hall with several guards standing behind him.


    The housekeeper, however, dragged the casual maid into the living room and yelled, "bitch, dare to have sex with young master. Come on, drag it out and die with a stick!"


    "Ah! No, I''ll never dare. Please, let me go


    The maid cried naked, dragged Yun Mingjun, and begged for mercy: "young master, young master, speak for me, I don''t want to die..."


    However, Yun Mingjun just glared at her angrily, then went up and kicked her in the past, scolded: "get out of here! It''s not a chick. It''s not exciting. "


    Such a farce, Chen Tianxiu at the door saw it in his eyes.


    Yunjing is even more angry.


    In the past, yunmingjun how to play, she would not ask.


    But today is different. Chen Tianxiu is present."Mingjun, get out of here


    Cloud Jing rebukes a way, the eye is directed toward that housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was also busy pulling Yun Mingjun and said in a low voice, "young master, we''re going out to avoid guests."


    Yunmingjun, who has been disturbed by his interest, is not willing to go easily.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yun Jing pushing an old man sitting in a wheelchair. He grinned at him and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He walked over and said, "Yo, where''s the dead old man, still in a wheelchair?"


    Bang!


    Don''t wait for him to continue to open mouth, cloud Jing directly comes out, go up a slap mercilessly in cloud Mingjun''s face.


    "Get out of here!" she scolded


    Cloud Mingjun is silly, two eyes can''t believe staring at cloud static.


    This is the first time my sister-in-law hit herself.


    "Sister in law, you are crazy. What are you doing beating me for? Just for this old man who will never die? "


    Yun Mingjun exclaimed, pointing at Chen Tianxiu with extreme impoliteness.


    His teeth itched with hate.


    Today, I''m too bad.


    When Yunjing heard this, her eyelids leaped wildly, and her heart was even more frightened. She immediately motioned to several guards and said, "come on, take the young master out and take care of him. If he runs away, you will be asked!"


    Then, three guards of the cloud family came out to take Yun Mingjun away.


    But.


    Suddenly, a cold word came.


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Feng opened his mouth, staring at Yun Jing coldly in his eyes, then fell on Yun Mingjun and said, "twenty four, palm its mouth."


    Finish speaking.


    The man with a flat head in Zhongshan suit stepped out directly and went to Yun Mingjun. He grinned and said, "you''re finished."


    This smile was seen by Yun Mingjun, and then magnified infinitely, just like a devil.


    In a flash, Yun Mingjun yelled: "dare you! What are you, dare to hit me? I am the young master of the cloud family! Sister in law, arrest them all. These people are so arrogant


    Who is Yun Mingjun?


    The youngest son loved by the old master of the cloud family!


    It''s Gymboree of the cloud family.


    He is so big that he has never suffered a loss, let alone be beaten!


    However, the next moment.


    Zhongshan suit flat headed man directly ignored Yun Mingjun''s clamour, stepped forward, met people''s obscure eyes, on the spot successively took Yun Mingjun three slaps!


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Powerful, clear and loud!


    The whole hall reverberated.


    The fourth slap fell, and Yun Mingjun, who was stunned, reacted, covered his face and looked hysterically at the man opposite.


    "You, how dare you beat me?"


    After a long time, yunmingjun, who was shocked, immediately yelled: "come on! Tie them up for me. I want them dead


    However, 24 just ha ha smile, the eyes refract the cold light, way: "I still dare to kill you, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 478

    As soon as you say this, the temperature drops suddenly in the whole hall!


    The cold is terrible!


    Even if it is the arrogant and domineering Yun Mingjun, at the moment, he touches the cold eyes of twenty-four, and unconsciously sweats on his forehead and swallows his saliva.


    What a killing opportunity!


    They really dare to kill themselves!


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Yun Mingjun!


    However, according to Yun Mingjun''s temper, how could he be so white pressed?


    He was very upset and immediately exclaimed, "do you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? I am Yun Mingjun


    Twenty four coldly smile, look back very helpless to Han Feng, ask: "boss, I kill him no problem?"


    When he said this, twenty-four was a light and cloudless appearance.


    Even Yunjing, standing beside Chen Tianxiu at the moment, dare not open his mouth to say anything.


    All blame oneself too dote on him, arrogant.


    "Mingjun, you are presumptuous


    Yunjing came out with a stiff head and slapped him hard again. He scolded him and said, "go back to me and have a good reflection. Yunwei, take little childe back!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Cloud micro came out, Chaoyun Mingjun slightly bowed his head, motioned him to go out.


    Even if yunmingjun is stupid, now you can see that this old man in a wheelchair is not an ordinary person.


    Even my sister-in-law is in awe.


    The shadow guard did not stop Yunwei to take yunmingjun away, because the Lord didn''t say anything.


    When Yun Mingjun walked out of the hall, he said angrily: "Yunwei, who is that old man? He has a lot of future?"


    Yun Wei said: "young master, that is the head of the Chen family, Chen Tianxiu."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, yunmingjun immediately raised his tone several times.


    At the same time, his whole leg was soft, sweating and paralyzed.


    Chen Chen Tianxiu!


    It''s him!


    In the eyes of Chen Tianxiu, such a huge thing as Lianyun''s home is a mole ant like existence!


    Yun Mingjun realized that he had just gone through the ghost gate!


    Die, die!


    Looking back to the villa hall, Yun Jing pushes Chen Tianxiu into the hall. All the servants around have stepped down, leaving behind the members of the shadow guard.


    "Master, why did you come here all of a sudden? Why didn''t you take a doctor with you for such a long journey?"


    Yunjing pretended to be concerned and asked. Her legs were kneeling on the ground. Her white fingers were soaking in a good dragon well.


    The skill of tea art is very beautiful.


    Chen Tianxiu, sitting in a wheelchair, closed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he said faintly, "Yunjing, how is the cooperation between you and the separation family going?"


    "Everything is in the plan. Zongzheng, who separated his family, also agreed to the following industrial division. This cooperation is a good start for the cooperation between our family and the separated family."


    Yunjing kneels and hands the teacup to Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Tianxiu took it, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at the cloud static kneeling in front of him.


    This woman, when she married her, knew it was not easy.


    If it was not for his own plan, Chen Tianxiu would not let her do so many things.


    "What do you think of pinger''s succession to the Chen family?" Chen Tianxiu asked.


    Without hesitation, Yunjing said: "Chen Ping has not been at home these years. He doesn''t understand many things. I still hope that I can help him. In this way, when he grows strong enough, I will give him all the things at home."


    Yunjing is a soft word.


    But everyone knows it.


    Chen Tianxiu said with a smile: "this matter, wait for him to go back to talk about it, you can do a good job in the cooperation between you and the separation, other don''t think about it more, I have my own arrangements."


    A disguised warning.


    Yunjing where can''t hear out, this is to ask her hand not to stretch too long, there is a separate cooperation of the cake is enough.


    However, where can cloud quiet be enough!


    Her ambition is not only the cooperation with the separation of the family, she wants everything of the Chen family and the power of the whole Tianxin island!


    She wants to complete the grand journey that the cloud family has not completed for many years!


    So, hearing this, Yun Jing''s show eyebrow slightly a cluster, raised eyebrow to look at Chen Tianxiu, way: "you still don''t trust me."


    Chen Tianxiu acquiesced, sipped the tea in his hand, tut said: "the tea has changed its flavor, it is not good to drink."


    He put the cup on the table.


    This behavior and words, seemingly unintentional, but to Yun Jing, they have profound meaning.


    Later, Chen Tianxiu was a little tired and said, "go back."


    After that, Han Feng over there pushed Chen Tianxiu''s wheelchair.


    Yunjing got up and bowed down respectfully.However, at the door, Chen Tianxiu stopped, light tone, way: "don''t think I''m old, all around you, you can do wrong, your means, I see in the eye."


    This words, listen to very insipid, but let cloud static heart suddenly tremble!


    Such a warning is obvious!


    Yun Jing tugged Xiuquan, her eyes showed a touch of dissatisfaction, retorted: "because I am an outsider, is the cloud family, so you have been defending me?"


    Chen Tianxiu shook his head and sighed: "in this game, your cloud family is just a chess piece. I advise you not to rush to the front, otherwise, it will be doomed. The words have come to this point. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t make any more small moves that are unfavorable to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan."


    After that, Han Feng has pushed Chen Tianxiu out of the hall.


    Looking at the far away figure, Yun Jing was angry and angry, and directly yelled hysterically and smashed many good things.


    "Chen Tianxiu, you''re deceiving people too much! I Yunjing will never give up. Your Chen family can stand on the top of the world, so can my cloud family! Let''s see! "


    Yunjing angrily shouts that she has lost her noble and elegant temperament.


    Han Feng pushes Chen Tianxiu out of the villa hall and meets another group of people at the door.


    "Big brother, when did you come? I will pick you up without informing me."


    At the moment, Chen Tianzhu, with a group of armed and murderous dead men, stood at the door, waiting respectfully.


    Originally, he was ready to kill.


    As long as there is any disturbance, Chen Tianzhu will destroy Yunding villa.


    At the same time, Chen Tianzhu has arranged teams after teams of armed Chen''s guards, who have surrounded the Yunjia family in Jinling!


    The dozens of green cars, full of people, stopped just 500 meters away from Jinling cloud house!


    As long as an order, cloud family, destroyed!


    The whole Jinling cloud family, as if in the face of a major enemy, quickly transferred from the outside to gather the dead men of the cloud family.


    The wind blows and the clouds surge.


    From that moment on, the whole city of Jinling became frightful.


    But at the moment, Chen Tianzhu saw Chen Tianxiu come out from inside, also a sigh of relief, hurried forward, took over Han Feng''s wheelchair.


    "I just came out to have a look. It''s no big deal. It''s not good to start a school."


    Chen Tianxiu coughed a few times and then asked, "by the way, have you heard from zhan''er?"

 Chapter 479

    Chen Tianzhu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s estimated that the stinky boy is out of his mind again. Let''s have a drink today."


    Chen Tianxiu said with a smile that he agreed.


    The motorcade, as well as Chen Tianzhu''s people, soon left Yunding villa.


    The seemingly unknown storm dissipated in peace.


    A few days later, the annual underground chamber of commerce finally began!


    Early in the morning, Zheng Tai had already taken Chu''an and Qin Hu and others, waiting at the gate of No. 1 palace.


    At the door, there are six Black Big Ben, and Zheng Tai''s car Maybach in the middle.


    Such a scene, if you let the outside world know, will be shocked!


    Zheng Tai, a big man on the river, actually took people with him, waiting respectfully at the door.


    Whose face is so big?


    Almost ten minutes later, Chen Ping came out of the villa, still holding small grains of rice in his arms.


    Because Jiang Wan had to stay in hospital, Fang Lele went to take care of Jiang Wan, so he had to take the children with him.


    When Chu An''an saw Chen Ping come out, he stepped on high heels and took millet from his arms.


    Today''s Chu An''an is very smart and intelligent, with a white professional suit, long legs wrapped in black silk, big wave hair, and exquisite make-up, which is very charming.


    "Mr. Chen, we are all ready. We can go."


    Zheng Taila opened the door and said respectfully.


    Chen Ping nodded and got on the bus with Chu An''an, sitting in the back row, while Zheng Tai was sitting in the copilot.


    The car started, six black big rushed out of the Longcheng courtyard, toward a tourist town outside the city of Shangjiang.


    Luofeng town.


    Small towns belong to tourism development, with a small population of only a few hundred thousand, but they have a beautiful environment and a long history.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side, it is the junction of Shangjiang, Jiangnan and Jinling.


    Therefore, it has become the best choice for the underground chamber of Commerce.


    Every previous session was held here.


    Moreover, this period of time is the peak tourist season of Luofeng town. Many tourists from all over the country come here to play.


    Because, there are famous underground boxing ring, jade field, as well as supporting luxury casinos and so on.


    Therefore, Luofeng town is very busy now.


    Of course, it''s also a mixture of good and bad people.


    After all, the underground chamber of commerce is held here, and all the influential people from all regions will come here.


    At that time, the control here will be more strict.


    After an hour and a half drive, Zheng Tai''s motorcade also arrived in Luofeng town.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the town, Jin Yongfu, the leader of the Jin family, was congratulated for a long time.


    Jin family, the first family in Luofeng town.


    Half of the people in Luofeng Town, surnamed Jin, are broken bones and tendons.


    According to historical records, this Luofeng town was granted by a Marquis with the surname of Jin in a certain Dynasty. Since then, the Jin family has been a famous family in Luofeng town.


    The underground chamber of Commerce, of course, is run by the Jin family.


    Every time, the Jin family will make a lot of money from the underground chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, both inside and outside the Jin family attach great importance to the underground chamber of Commerce.


    "Oh, Lord Tai, you''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jin Yongfu saw Zheng Tai in a gray suit get out of the car and rush forward, bowing and bowing.


    Even if his family is the most famous family in the local area, he still has to pay a compliment to Zheng Tai, a big man in the city.


    After all, this is the gold master.


    Behind him was a dozen Jin family members, all smiling.


    There are seven or eight elders of the Jin family, and the rest are all younger members of the Jin family. They all reach their heads to see the rumored Zheng Tai.


    They are all here to see the world.


    Moreover, in the next two or three days, a lot of big names like Zheng Tai came.


    This time, there are at least 12 underground big brothers from different districts, and four from the greater Jiangnan District alone!


    Even in Kyoto and Jinling, people came.


    Therefore, the underground chamber of Commerce in this session is of higher standard than before.


    Jin Yongfu also prepared for a long time, for fear of something wrong.


    Zheng Tai just a faint smile, respectfully waiting at the door of the car, personally opened the door, saluted Chen Ping get off.


    "Here we are, Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Tai bent down and respectfully said to the back of the car.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of Jin Yongfu, naturally attracted his attention and shock!


    Who''s sitting in the back of that car?


    Even a big guy like Zheng Tai would like to open the car door to welcome him?


    Jin Yongfu is not stupid. He is aware of something in an instant.


    It is rumored that people from the greater Jiangnan area will join hands to eat Zheng Tai. Now it seems that Zheng Tai is afraid that he has been invited to a bad place.It''s another fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Chen Ping sat in the car, holding the sleeping rice in his arms. After a long time, he gently carried the rice grain out of the car.


    Chu An''an also quickly got off the bus and stood respectfully at Chen Ping''s side, helping him carry the supplies of millet.


    This scene is even more strange in the eyes of Jin Yongfu and other Jin family members.


    Take baby?


    What''s the situation?


    Jin Yongfu is also a little confused, those behind him on the younger generation of the Jin family, are also talking in a low voice.


    "Is this the man Zheng Tai is looking for? It''s also the first time I''ve brought my children to the underground chamber of Commerce. "


    "I don''t understand. Maybe the broken jar is broken. After all, even Zheng Tai can''t bear to join hands with the four forces in the greater Jiangnan region."


    "Look at that man. He''s so fresh. Can he be invited by Zheng Tai?"


    Jin Yongfu naturally heard the comments of several younger members of the Jin family behind him. He turned his head and glared at them. He yelled in a low voice: "OK, don''t talk nonsense and don''t look at the time!"


    The young men all shut up, but their faces were still disdainful.


    Is it an idiot to bring your baby to the underground chamber of Commerce?


    Zheng Tai reached out to greet Jin Yongfu and said, "help arrange a superior suite. Mr. Chen wants to live."


    Jin Yongfu was busy and said, "good Lord Tai, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Since Zheng Tai opened his mouth, Jin Yongfu naturally had to be satisfied.


    At the same time, he also learned that the other party''s surname was Chen.


    Looking at Zheng Tai, this Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person.


    Soon, several people followed Jin Yongfu and came to Yingfeng restaurant, the largest local hotel.


    Seven floors!


    The first to the third floor is the dining room, and the fourth floor is the guest room.


    The seventh floor is a top-level suite, which can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Luofeng town.


    However, the price is very expensive, 30000 yuan a night. In the past, no one could afford to live in it. However, once the underground chamber of Commerce came, the seven floors would be full.


    Besides, there are only 13.


    Most of the time, those underground big brothers in various regions often reserve or bid directly on site in order to grab the comfortable top-level suite.


    Who gives more money, who lives.


    At this meeting, Jin Yongfu personally took Zheng Tai and others into the restaurant. The manager of the lobby had already received the notice. He quickly came to Jin Yongfu''s ear and whispered a few words. His face was somewhat embarrassed.


    On hearing this, Jin Yongfu turned to Zheng Tai and said, "Lord Tai, there is only one room left on the seventh floor. However, this room has already been reserved by Mr. Ding Xiongxiong in Jiangnan district. Do you think you want to make an injustice to Mr. Chen and live on the sixth floor?"


    Mr. Ding Xiongxiong, that''s the third big brother in Jiangnan District!


    On the road, is also a cruel role!


    The means are cruel!


    There are more than a dozen brothers at the entrance of the brotherhood alone. In addition, there are hundreds of people.


    Moreover, Ding Xiong and Zheng Tai are still enemies!


    Zheng Taimei head a cluster, hear Ding Xiong''s name is very unhappy.


    He turned to Chen Ping and asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Ping was indifferent and said, "it''s OK, whatever."


    Hearing this, Jin Yongfu smiles and arranges the arrangement of the lobby manager.


    But, unfortunately.


    At the gate came a wild sneer:


    "Oh, Zheng Tai, did you dare to come? Why, this is the person you invited. I think it''s average. They still have babies. They are afraid of being scared to urinate by us. They take diapers with them? "

 Chapter 480

    People follow the reputation to see a group of more than a dozen people, powerful Ling Ling from the door to enter.


    The leader was a bald head, with sunglasses, a cigar and a mink.


    A few rings around the neck, all over the hands.


    Attitude is very arrogant!


    It''s a big show!


    Beside him, there are two hot and sexy women in his arms. They are all charming, with long legs and big breasts.


    Behind him, there are a group of young brothers with swagger and tattoo, all of them are very murderous.


    Ding Xiong!


    Big brother of the third force in Jiangnan District!


    The people on the road are called male!


    Founded the xiongren group, the assets are more than one billion big man!


    As soon as Ding Xiong came out and stood in the hall, he was so awed that everyone in the hall looked at him.


    What a domineering way to play!


    "Damn it! My Lord! It''s a hero! He''s here, too


    "This underground chamber of commerce is fun. How many big brothers will Luofeng town come to this time?"


    "If you look carefully, it''s Zheng Tai. This male and Zheng Tai are enemies. Let''s go. There may be a fight soon."


    More than a dozen people around the scene also avoided in succession.


    Xiong Ye''s reputation is a result of his being outside.


    Even a three-year-old child will cry when he hears Ding Xiong''s name.


    Therefore, in the greater Jiangnan area, women often cry: the male master has come to arrest people to frighten their playful children.


    It can be seen from this that the reputation of xiong Ye flies into ordinary people''s homes.


    Zheng Tai this meeting, is also dark calm face, looked at the face of Ding Xiong.


    His first reaction was to explain to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, this is Ding Xiong from the greater Jiangnan district."


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Ding Xiong, who was very arrogant and overbearing. His eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Was this guy insulting himself?


    Ding Xiong naturally saw that Zheng Tai was very respectful to the young man in front of him.


    Ding Xiong''s shoulder support, the body''s mink down, own younger brother to take over.


    He smoked a cigar and looked at Chen Ping in front of him. He disdained to say, "are you the rich man Zheng Tai is looking for this time? It''s very fresh. Where is it from


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    Ding Xiong''s thick eyebrows frowned, his face flashed and he said with a sneer: "it''s a little interesting and has personality. I just don''t know if you can walk out of Luofeng town alive."


    Threat!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s look also changed, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding Xiong, you have gone too far!"


    Zheng Tai immediately stood out, cold face, to the dingxiong drink.


    With this roar, all the brothers behind him stood up.


    Ding Xiong over there brothers, see this situation, naturally not willing to fall, also all of the murderous staring at Zheng Tai''s people.


    Confrontation between the two sides!


    "Ha ha, Zheng Tai, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? If you want to find such a boy with a baby, you want to get territory from this underground chamber of Commerce? "


    Ding Xiong''s unbridled ridicule, full of contempt for Zheng Tai and Chen Ping.


    We all know what the pattern of Zheng Tai is, how many people there are and how many venues there are.


    This time, the underground chamber of Commerce, the four overlords in the greater Jiangnan District, has already been discussed. They will join hands to eat Zheng Tai and annex Shangjiang in one fell swoop!


    Therefore, in Ding Xiong''s eyes, no matter how Zheng Tai prepared this time and who he brought, it was futile!


    How can he, Zheng Tai, bring a man more fierce than the four overlords?


    You''re kidding!


    "Ding Xiong, our well water does not offend the river. I warn you, don''t be wild. I''m Zheng Tai is not a soft persimmon! As for the underground chamber of Commerce, it will be known in two days! "


    Zheng Tai angrily said that he was not happy with Ding Xiong''s attitude, especially his disrespect for Chen Ping.


    However, Zheng Tai did not dare to do anything to Ding Xiong easily.


    After all, the other side is a overlord in the greater Jiangnan region.


    In particular, many local leaders are busy with the transformation, but Ding Xiong is not willing to fight and kill.


    Therefore, in some aspects, Zheng Tai is not as cruel as Ding Xiong.


    "Don''t frighten me. How many hairs of Zheng Tai are on?" Ding Xiong said with a cold smile.


    "Ding Xiong!"


    Zheng Tai''s face was angry, and he drank in a low voice.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Jin Yongfu, who had been watching the excitement over there, stood up and said with a smile: "two big brothers, calm down. When you get to Luofeng Town, what can you do? The underground chamber of Commerce started two days later. If there is any unhappiness, then it will be better to have a match on the field. Now, harmony makes money. Harmony makes money. "


    Ding Xiong and Zheng Tai glared at Jin Yongfu and snorted coldly.


    Jin Yongfu is also a head of virtual sweat, this peacemaker is not easy to do.If you don''t pay attention to it, you will offend him or even both sides.


    Seeing that both of them have disappeared, Jin Yongfu quickly motioned to the manager of the lobby and said, "why don''t you take Mr. Xiong to stay for a rest?"


    The manager of the lobby came running with a smile on his face and complimented him, "Mr. Xiong, please come here."


    Ding Xiong looked at Zheng Tai coldly. When passing by Chen Ping, he directly threatened: "little brother, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water. It will kill you."


    Then he walked away.


    Suddenly.


    A discordant voice sounded in the hall.


    "Ding Xiong, right? I''d like to see what the result of this muddy water will be if I dribble."


    Chen Ping holds the millet grain to chu''an''an, indicating that she will take the child first.


    In a word, people in the hall held their breath directly!


    They all looked at Chen Ping one after another.


    Who is this person? How dare you talk to Xiong ye in such a tone? Is it really killing you?


    You know, the male Lord once destroyed the whole family directly because someone was disrespectful to him!


    Now, this kid, it''s over!


    Ding Xiong turned around and took off his sunglasses. He looked ferocious and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    Chen Ping said calmly: "no one has ever dared to let me die."


    Ha ha ha!


    Ding Xiong laughed, pushed aside the two beauties on his side, glared at Chen Ping directly, and said, "little brother, you are the first person who dares to be so crazy in front of Ding Xiong. You are not afraid. I will let someone make you hurt now!"


    "Dare you


    Zheng Tai this can rush to, direct roar a way.


    Dare to start with Mr. Chen, even if it is Ding Xiong, Zheng Tai will never be soft hearted!


    Big deal, one fight!


    Chen Ping stopped Zheng Tai. His eyes twinkled. He looked at Ding Xiong in front of him. His mouth was red and his teeth were white. He said with a faint smile: "do you want us to bet on this underground chamber of Commerce? How about Zheng Tai eating all the underground big men in Jiangnan District?"


    Overbearing!


    This sentence, quite powerful!


    Directly shocked the whole audience.


    This guy, how dare you be so arrogant!


    Eat all the underground big men in Jiangnan District!


    You''re kidding!


    Does he know what kind of terrifying strength is the combined power of all the big men in the greater Jiangnan region?


    In that case, it would be the enemy of the whole Jiangnan region.


    Together, the four overlords are enough to overturn everything in Jiangnan!


    Not to mention a river!


    Ding Xiong clapped his hands and laughed. His eyes were full of belligerent color and said: "good, good! It seems that the people of Zheng taixuan have some courage and dare to swallow up all the forces in Jiangnan area. You have a big tone, but you don''t know if you have that strength! "


    Strength?


    I''m afraid you are not enough for ten Ding Xiong!


    Chen Ping grinned, his eyes reflected a chill, and said, "I''ll give you a kind reminder to prepare your own coffin as early as possible, because I''ve been staring at you. Otherwise, Meng Yuanlong, the brotherhood, will be your end! "

 Chapter 481

    Meng Yuanlong?!


    Hearing this, Ding Xiong shivered all over, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Meng Yuanlong''s Brotherhood was destroyed, which had long been lost in the great Jiangnan area.


    But it was quickly crushed.


    Meng Yuanlong is not a troublemaker. He is one of the five dragons in Jiangnan district!


    However, because of his downfall, the great Jiangnan area fell into the hands of the other four, that is, the current four overlords.


    However, about the event that Meng Yuanlong was destroyed, several overlords were also very ignorant. They did not know who destroyed Meng Yuanlong who had been in the greater Jiangnan area for more than ten years.


    And, according to reliable sources, it took less than a day!


    Meng Yuanlong''s court, including his people, was sealed and caught.


    Among them, the most terrible is that on the same day, Ning family, the largest family in Jiangnan District, was also robbed!


    Even the symbol of the great Jiangnan area, the ancestral hall of Ning family, was burned and razed to the ground!


    Everything happened on the same day.


    Inevitably, if someone connects these things, they will find that they are the same people!


    First, he killed Meng Yuanlong, then Ning family!


    Such a means, such a huge force, is absolutely not Ding Xiong and other overlord can match.


    It''s totally beyond their imagination!


    "You killed Meng Yuanlong?"


    Thinking of a certain layer, Ding Xiong was flustered and couldn''t believe it. He asked the young man in front of him.


    Chen Ping''s mouth turned up and showed a cool smile and said, "that''s right."


    Boom!


    This sentence, directly let Ding Xiong stay on the spot!


    It''s him!


    How could that be possible?


    It''s incredible!


    Ding Xiong was a little flustered. After a moment''s silence, he said coldly, "you''re scaring me! Can you be the mysterious man who destroyed Meng Yuanlong


    Ding Xiong doesn''t believe it. He is sure that Chen Ping heard the news and then pretended to be forced.


    After all, a person with that kind of means and strength will be so young at present?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Believe it or not, it''s true." Chen Ping light way, the look in the eye is ancient well without wave.


    One side of Jin Yongfu, heard Chen Pinggang just words, but also scared!


    About Meng Yuanlong, he naturally knew, and also knew that the mysterious big man was not easily provoked!


    Thinking of Zheng Tai''s devotion to Chen Ping, Jin Yongfu''s thoughts are endless.


    Is it really him?


    Ding Xiong laughed and said, "OK, I''ll have a look. How can you prove that you are that big man? You don''t want to gamble. OK, Ding Xiong is the first one to bet with you! Two days later, I''ll have a look. Why do you eat up the four big forces in Jiangnan District? "


    After that, Ding Xiong looked at Chen Ping and Zheng Tai on his side with a wave and left the hall with his brothers.


    He did not dare to easily judge the identity of the other party, so he had to leave.


    Looking at all the people leaving Ding Xiong, Zheng Tai came forward and said to himself, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t make arrangements. I didn''t expect Ding Xiong to be so rampant."


    Zheng Tai is also a pinch of sweat, afraid just started.


    In that case, it''s against the rules.


    What''s more, the underground chamber of Commerce will be held two days later. Before that, it is not good to have conflicts with other forces.


    Chen Ping put his hands back and looked at the figure of Ding Xiong who had left. He looked a little unhappy and asked, "does Ding Xiong have any information?"


    Yes, Chen Ping was angry.


    He is not a man who likes to fight, fight and kill. If people don''t attack me, I will not.


    However, for Ding Xiong, Chen Ping couldn''t bear it.


    This is a dangerous guy.


    He didn''t allow such people around him.


    Zheng Tai busily replied: "yes, Ding Xiong made his fortune by mixing with the society earlier. He has made a lot of mistakes and has been squatting for many years. It happened that there would be a division of forces in the greater Jiangnan region. Ding Xiong, relying on a group of brothers under his hand, dug his own boss. Various kinds of violence occupied the field, and by fighting and seizing the upper position, he obtained a lot of resources. After that, he founded the xiongren group and transformed the real estate business with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. He had many brothers under him, ranking the third in the greater Jiangnan district. "


    Zheng Tai counted the information of Ding Xiong.


    Chen Ping listened carefully, touched his chin, and asked, "who is the boss who was trapped by him?"


    "It''s a pity that Liu Wuding, who was called a lover in Jiangnan District recently, has been called a big man in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a pity that Liu Wuxiong has been called a big man in the south of the Yangtze River, but he has been called a big man in the south of the Yangtze River


    Zheng Tai pondered slightly.


    "Liu Bowen."


    Chen Ping gently vomited out the name, pondered for a moment, and said to Zheng Tai, "find some people and get him out."Zheng Tai was stunned and looked at Chen Ping and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Chen, are you going to?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "if I give Liu Bowen a chance to revenge, will he kill Ding Xiong?"


    "Yes."


    Zheng taimeng nodded and said: "people in the circle all know about Ding Xiong''s incident. He robbed Liu Bowen''s territory, took his wife, and even his 18-year-old daughter. It can be said that Liu Bowen and Ding Xiong are dead enemies. Moreover, according to reliable information, Ding Xiong has sent someone to watch him. As long as Liu Bowen is released from prison, he will be killed directly. "


    Chen Ping nodded and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He said, "hurry up. After the underground chamber of commerce is over, I don''t want to see Ding Xiong again."


    Zheng Tai got the order and immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    However, he was still puzzled and asked, "Mr. Chen, as long as you think, Ding Xiong is nothing in your eyes. Why do you want to get Liu Bowen out?"


    Chen Ping said: "a teacher comes out of nowhere."


    In a word, it was explained to Zheng Tai.


    After a while, Chen Ping and others stayed in Yingfeng restaurant under the arrangement of Jin Yongfu.


    Seven floors, in a luxurious suite.


    Ding Xiong has just finished the battle with two charming beauties, wearing bathrobes, standing in front of the landing window, tasting the wine.


    Behind him, a man with tattoos and chewing gum, with a short head and a big figure, looked at the half naked beauty on the bed and said to Ding Xiong, "big brother, that fool is not really the rich man Zheng Tai invited?"


    Ding Xiong fiercely killed the red wine and snorted coldly: "find a few people to try it out. This time, the underground chamber of Commerce will eat Zheng Tai, and I will surely get it! Looking for someone? Who can Zheng Tai find? It''s beyond my power to be a baby boy with a baby


    The man also sneered twice, and then asked, "what do we do?"


    Ding Xiong put down his glass of wine and looked at the scenery of Luofeng town outside the window. His eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness and said, "find some good skills. Get the child here. Make things more beautiful."


    "Yes."


    The inch head man immediately responded, then turned around and left the suite.


    "Fight with me, I want to see if you have three heads and six arms!"


    Ding Xiong said coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 482

    Chen Ping is playing with rice grain in his room, but he has been watched by Ding Xiong.


    Zheng Tai and Chu An''an are also in the room, discussing the underground chamber of commerce two days later.


    "Mr. Chen, there are 14 underground forces participating in this underground chamber of Commerce. The remaining 13 are: four in greater Jiangnan District, three in Kyoto and six in Jinling. Among them, the most influential is the cooperation of the Han family in Kyoto, the fierce fish in Jinling, and the four overlords in the greater Jiangnan region. "


    Zheng Tai counted the information of the underground chamber of Commerce, and his expression seemed serious.


    After all, the Han family in Kyoto and the fierce fish in Jinling are enough to stabilize the whole court!


    Such forces can not be provoked by small Shangjiang Zhengtai.


    Therefore, Zheng Tai is very worried about the next underground chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Ping teased rice grain and asked with a smile, "is there only so much?"


    Han family in Kyoto, Chen Ping didn''t care.


    If Korean businessmen still have some brains, they won''t argue with themselves.


    Maybe Korean businessmen can help.


    Zheng Tai put down the information, his face was dull, and he said, "Fourteen forces are just the forces that are just in the open. Behind the scenes, there are several big forces watching. According to what I have heard, behind the fierce fish in Jinling, there is a big family''s back in action. This time, the four overlords in the greater Jiangnan area are under the command of others."


    Zheng Tai is not sure. He didn''t expect that the underground chamber of Commerce was so complicated.


    In the past, it was simple for a few forces to divide the interests of each district.


    But this underground chamber of commerce is obviously different from the past.


    It seems that someone is trading in the dark.


    After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, Chen Ping got up, came over and took those materials from chu''an''an, and immediately locked in the photos of the four overlords in the greater Jiangnan area.


    Qianlong club, Zhao Kangyong!


    Fengkai group, Du Miao.


    Beauty palace, Yao Yue.


    Xiong Ren group, Ding Xiong.


    Among these four people, the one who can attract Chen Ping''s attention is Yao Yue in the beauty palace.


    Women.


    And a very beautiful woman.


    "Yao Yue."


    Chen Ping took the information and murmured to himself, "how much do you know about this woman?"


    Zheng Tai looked, shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen, Yao Yue is very mysterious. No one knows her details. She only knows that she was airborne in the greater Jiangnan District and founded the beauty palace. As long as it takes less than three years, she has become the third overlord in the greater Jiangnan District. According to the rumors in the world, Yao Yue''s identity is not simple. There are big people behind him


    Mysterious woman.


    Chen Ping as like as two peas in the mouth, a smile on her lips. She looks familiar with the woman in the picture. She has the same face as Jiang Nina.


    Twins?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Cha, I want to know her details as soon as possible, including the gold owner behind her."


    Chen Ping said seriously.


    Zheng Tai was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, people on the road have checked Yao Yue many times, but no trace has been found out. It''s very mysterious. Chu An''an also checked her a long time ago and didn''t find any useful information. "


    No?


    Chen Ping frowned, thought in his heart, and his eyes were cold.


    Silence for a moment, Chen Ping took out the phone, dialed a number, light way: "help me check personal, Yao Yue, I want to know all her information, including whether she has relatives."


    "Yes."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a male voice with magnetism.


    Xiangjiang, a street somewhere.


    A man against the wall, dressed in a wide black dress, has a long and straight figure, a resolute and cold face, sharp and deep eyes.


    He hung up the phone, spit out smoke and flicked the cigarette end in his hand directly.


    What a terrible thing!


    This cigarette end, fell directly into the garbage can across the street!


    After that, he put on his thick hat and disappeared from the crowd.


    Line of sight back to Chen Ping side, he hung up the phone, to Zheng Tai behind his command: "mobilize people to come over, just in case."


    Zheng Tai trembled, and there was worry in his eyebrows. After looking at Chu An''an, he asked Chen Ping, "how much?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window at the setting sun and said, "all of them."


    All!


    Zheng Tai was shocked!


    All of our own people have been mobilized, at least hundreds of them!


    At that time, it is bound to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic!


    What is Mr. Chen going to do?


    Zheng Tai was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Chen, who are you going to deal with?"


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. He said, "do you think Ding Xiong can be calm?"Zheng Taimei head a cluster, said: "Ding Xiong is a belligerent, flaws must be reported, today we have had a grudge with him, if I were him, I would probably attack Mr. Chen."


    "It''s not an estimate, it''s a certainty." Chen Pingdao.


    "I see." Zheng Tai nodded.


    Mr. Chen is trying to deal with Ding Xiong.


    But do you need so many people to deal with Ding Xiong?


    Chen Ping seemed to see Zheng Tai''s hesitation and chill in his eyes. He said, "don''t be wrong. What I want to deal with is not only Ding Xiong, but also the whole Jiangnan area, including the other forces of the underground chamber of Commerce. If I''m right, there will be bleeding in this underground chamber of Commerce. Do some preparation early, let your people enter Luofeng town in batches, pretend to be a tourist group, don''t arouse others'' vigilance. This time, I want you, Zheng Tai, to capture for me the division of power in the greater Jiangnan region and part of Jinling! "


    Deal with the whole Jiangnan District!


    Even Jinling!


    Terrible!


    Chen Ping''s words directly hit Zheng Tai and Chu an''an''an''s heart!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    Mr. Chen''s plan is so grand!


    This is what Zheng Tai never dare to think of.


    The four overlords in the greater Jiangnan district are not small fights. If there is a fight, the hundreds of people under Zheng Tai will not be enough.


    If at that time, and the fierce Fish Club in Jinling, the scene will be even more exaggerated!


    Must borrow!


    "But Mr. Chen, I''m afraid we are not enough to fight against the four overlords in the greater Jiangnan region." Zheng taiman is worried.


    Chen Ping''s way of nature, Zheng Tai''s people are not enough, but he has already made a decision and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Words have been so far, Zheng Tai also have nothing to ask, busy quit the suite, ready to go.


    On this side, Chu''an stayed.


    At the same time, the door of the suite was suddenly opened.


    Zheng Mei trotted in all the way, full of joy. She threw herself at Chen Ping, hugged him, and cried out with a smile, "Europa, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    Chen Ping was frightened by the sudden scene.


    What happened to Zheng Mei?


    "Why did you come?" Chen Ping asked.


    Zheng Mei song opened Chen Ping and happily ran to Xiaomi MI. He squatted down and played with him. He said, "how can you come? I can''t come?"


    Chen Ping has a slight headache and looks to chu''an''an.


    Chu an said he did not know, but said, "Miss, does Mr. Zheng know you are here?"


    Zheng Mei shrunken his mouth, picked up rice grain and said, "my father is too rigid. I''m not here to make trouble. Why put me in the house alone? Anyway, I''ve already come out this time. If you drive me away, I won''t leave."


    Chu''an said in a hurry: "Miss, I''d better let someone send you back. General manager Zheng told me."


    Zheng Mei stopped immediately and said, "legs are on me. I can go where I want to go. You can''t control it."


    After that, Zheng Mei put down the rice grain, and then dragged Chen Ping to rush out. She also turned back to Chu''an, waved her hand and said with a smile: "sister an, the millet will be given to you. Brother Chen and I will go out for a few rounds."

 Chapter 483

    Chen Ping is also very helpless, turned back to Chu An''an and blinked his eyes and said, "take good care of the rice grains."


    After that, he was pulled by Zheng Mei and left Yingfeng restaurant.


    Luofeng town in the sunset, the scenery is really good-looking, the original film of the same aesthetic feeling.


    The sky is full of red sunset. It''s autumn. It''s cool. It''s very suitable to go shopping.


    Luofeng town is also a famous cultural town. There are more than ten famous ancient streets.


    There are countless alleys and alleys.


    Typical Jiangnan ancient town.


    Just when Chen Ping and Zheng Mei left Yingfeng restaurant, three men in colorful shirts and suspicious appearance entered Yingfeng restaurant under the leadership of a man with tattoo.


    Entering the hotel lobby, the tattooed man nodded to the front desk waiter.


    The waiter nodded, immediately understood and said on the walkie talkie, "the monitoring is off."


    Then, the cuntou man made a sign of worship and took three people to the sixth floor of the hotel.


    Then, one was at the elevator, one at the stairway, and the other two were standing at the door of a suite.


    The tattooed man first looked at the movement on both sides of the eye corridor, and then heard the voice coming from the meeting suite.


    After confirming that there was a child inside, his eyes shot out a faint chill and nodded to the other person.


    Bang!


    Another strong man, directly kicked on the door, the whole door was directly kicked open by violence!


    In the suite, Chu an was also shocked. He quickly hid the rice grains under the bed, and then ran out, directly kicking a leg to a strong man who broke in!


    Bang!


    This foot, the other side did not expect, the center, and then, the whole person directly hit the wall.


    "Grass!"


    The strong man roared, quickly stabilized his body, dusted his abdomen, showed a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile: "little ladies, it''s delicious!"


    Chu an tied up his hair with a rubber band on his wrist. His eyes were full of killing intention. He drank and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    The strong man just a cold smile, touched his chin, a pair of eyes unscrupulously looked at Chu an''s body, convex back, or hot girl, is his favorite!


    "Hehe, no matter who I am, you will be under my weight later!"


    The strong man grinned at the corners of his mouth and asked, "hand in the child and leave you a whole body later."


    Chu an''s eyebrows are tight and frown. She puts on a fighting posture and rushes up again!


    She knows, the other side is not good!


    The purpose is rice grain!


    So, Chu An''an has guessed the identity of the other party.


    Seeing that Chu An''an was rushing towards him, the strong man showed a light mocking look in his eyes, and then he jumped up and kicked him violently.


    Chu''an dodged quickly, and then, leaning on his side, hit the strong man''s temple with a hook!


    But!


    The other side is obviously not an ordinary person. At the same time, his left arm is blocked. Then he turns around and smashes his right arm towards Chu An''an''s chest!


    Chu an can''t dodge, cross his hands and block his chest!


    Bang!


    A powerful blow!


    Chu''an flies upside down and hits the tea table heavily!


    And that strong man, just lightly shook his hand, the corner of his eyes showed cold, shook his head, disdain way: "woman, you can''t, obediently hand in the child, a little less pain for a while."


    He''s already figured out, this woman, he''s going to go!


    Chu an an endured the pain behind her. She stood up and took up the fight again!


    The strong man just shook his head coldly and killed the past in an instant!


    Bang bang!


    In less than a minute, Chu An''an was directly pressed to the ground by a strong man, strangling his neck!


    Chu''an''s eyes are black and blue, his mouth and nose are bleeding, his face is red, and he is breathing hard.


    "Ah Kun, that''s enough. It''s time!"


    Cuntou tattoo man this will walk in, looked at the chaotic room due to fighting, there is a light displeasure between the eyebrows.


    Then he walked up to the bed and lifted the sheets.


    Xiaomi is hiding under the bed, shivering all over. The big eyes of the black gem will stare at Chu''an who is pressed on the ground. He cries out and cries: "Auntie an..."


    Crying, she wanted to run to chu''an''an.


    Chu an was hurt all over. He was pressed on the ground. He turned to look at the running millet. He squeezes out his voice and says, "run Run


    Xiaomi is very distressed for Chu An''an. He reaches out his hand and runs to him crying.


    But!


    The tattooed man, with a frown on his brow and extreme impatience flashing across his face, put one hand in his trouser pocket and the other to the ashtray in the cupboard of his head, and walked towards the millet.Hands, high up!


    Bang!


    Ashtray, heavy hit on the head of millet!


    In an instant!


    The blood on Xiaomi''s forehead directly flowed out, and then, her crying voice disappeared in an instant, and the whole person directly fell on the ground!


    At that moment, Chu an''s eyes widened, staring at the millet grains in the pool of blood. He wanted to shout and struggle!


    But it doesn''t help at all!


    And that inch head tattoo man, throw away the ashtray with blood in his hand, impatiently vomited a sentence: "most hate children, noisy to death."


    After that, the strong man on this side raised his fist and hit Chu An''an''s head heavily.


    Chu an also fainted.


    After that, the man with the tattoo on his head indifferently looked at it and said, "move quickly."


    "All right, Jorge."


    The strong man answered, licked the corner of his mouth, and directly carried Chu''an, who had passed out of the coma, on his shoulder, and then sandwiched the bloody millet grains on his forehead in the creaking nest and walked out of the suite.


    Out of the Yingfeng restaurant, the tattooed man looked at the strong man and other people and said, "send it to the old place and wait for my order."


    The strong man, like a thin monkey in front of him, said with a grin: "that, brother Joe, this money..."


    Qiao Zhen glared at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "I''ll give it to you after it''s done."


    Another plain looking, a little silly man, dark skin, silly dissatisfaction way: "said a good deposit of 100000."


    This sentence made Qiao Zhen''s face cold.


    The middle-aged man, like a thin monkey, was busy staring at the dark young man and said, "stop! Who told you to talk to Jorge like that? Go back and get rid of you


    After that, the skinny monkey like middle-aged man laughed and said a few words to Qiao Zhen. Then he took the man into a black van and left.


    Qiao Zhen coldly looked at the van leaving, took out his mobile phone, dialed Ding Xiong''s phone, and said, "it''s done."


    Ding Xiong was in the casino at the moment. Hearing the news, he immediately laughed and said, "OK! Come and play with me


    In the casino, Ding Xiong is dressed in mink and accompanied by two hot blondes. In front of him, the gambling table is full of chips.


    He directly took out a handful and threw it to two blondes. He laughed and said, "my LORD rewarded you!"


    Two blonde beauties, suddenly excited, showed their demeanor, using nonstandard Chinese, said: "thank you, xiong Ye."


    Ding Xiong looked up and laughed happily. He smoked his cigar and said, "Mr. Chen, I want to see how you play with me."

 Chapter 484

    At this time, Chen Ping is being dragged around the street by Zheng Mei.


    At night, the scenery of Luofeng town is like a long picture of a prosperous age. The ancient streets are also full of tourists.


    Roadside, a variety of roadside stalls, selling fruit, selling snacks, selling souvenirs, selling jewelry, everything.


    Zheng Mei happily danced with a 13-year-old girl.


    "Oh, brother Chen, is this good-looking?"


    Zheng Mei picked up a Peking Opera mask and put it on her face. She asked Chen Ping with a smile.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, shook his head and said, "it''s not good-looking."


    Zheng eyebrow white his one eye, way: "really boring."


    Then she found something strange and trotted over, happy as an elf.


    It''s a bone instrument.


    It''s a souvenir from Grandma.


    "A little girl." The old woman squinted her eyes and laughed.


    Zheng Mei played the instrument and tried to put it on the frivolous and ruddy mouth. When she blew, the sound of whine was very hard to hear.


    Suddenly, Zheng Mei''s face collapsed.


    However, she still did not give up, and tried to blow a few times, still not good.


    The old woman just laughed.


    Chen Ping also laughed.


    Zheng Mei saw this scene and immediately left the bone instrument and walked forward with his hands on his back.


    However, she still looked back from time to time and forgot a few eyes.


    Chen Ping stood in front of the peddler, looking at the bone instrument and thinking a little.


    After a long time, Chen Ping and Zheng Mei arrived at Chaofeng bridge, the most famous scenic spot in Luofeng town.


    This is an arched stone bridge with a length of more than 100 meters. It is the most famous scenic spot in Luofeng town.


    Moreover, this Chaofeng bridge, there is a beautiful love story.


    Therefore, lovers from all over the country, when they come to Luofeng Town, will definitely clock in at Chaofeng bridge.


    Zheng Mei was no exception. She stood on the bridge with Chen Ping and looked at the broad Phoenix Lake in front of her.


    Slow flow, slow crowd.


    Red lanterns hung high on the bridge, and peddlers.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    Zheng Mei looked sideways and saw Chen Ping standing two meters in front of her, her hands in her trouser pockets, looking out at the Phoenix Lake in her eyes. Her beautiful side looks like a prince in a fairy tale.


    She took out her mobile phone and secretly photographed the beautiful moment.


    Because Zheng Mei knows that there is no possibility between him and Chen Ping.


    He has a loving wife and a lovely daughter.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Zheng Mei, who was staring at the mobile phone in silent tears, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Mei put away the mobile phone in a hurry, squeezed out a smile, rubbed his eyes, and said, "nothing, the eyes are in the sand."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He took out a thing from his pocket and handed it to Zheng Mei. He said, "look, you like it, so you can buy it."


    Zheng Mei''s little deer bumped into each other. Looking at the bone instrument in Chen Ping''s hand, she was very excited to take it.


    At that moment, Luofeng town lights, fireworks all over the sky.


    Zheng Mei stands on the bridge of Chaofeng, stands on tiptoe, and suddenly kisses Chen Ping''s lips.


    Just dragonfly skims the water, and then, Zheng Mei quickly separated, tears can not stop to stay, stuffy head way: "thank you, just this time."


    Chen Ping is also stunned. Standing there, looking at Zheng Mei in front of him, he is very complicated.


    Waiting for Chen Ping to open her mouth, Zheng Mei broke her tears to smile, pulled Chen Ping and said, "tonight, have a good time with me. Then, from tomorrow, you will be my brother."


    There is no refutation.


    Zheng Mei took Chen Ping and ran away.


    Soon, they came to the door of an auction.


    Here, there are many luxury cars at the gate.


    I can see that the lowest accessories are BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Ping asked in a puzzled way and raised her eyebrows and looked at the high-rise building of the auction.


    Gilded big characters, Phoenix Pavilion, very imposing.


    The whole wooden high-rise building, with three floors and carved beams and painted buildings, is very meaningful.


    "I heard that this Fengchao Pavilion will shoot a treasure handed down from generation to generation tonight. It seems to be the object of some imperial concubine of the Tang Dynasty. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "what''s good to see? Go back. Rice grains are still waiting for me."


    Zheng Mei refused to let her go. She pulled Chen Ping and said, "well, you can accompany me to have a look, and you should be here to join in the fun."


    Chen Ping has no choice but to follow Zheng Mei into the Fengchao Pavilion.


    However, not long after Chen Ping and Zheng Mei went in, four black Mercedes Benz teams came to the gate of Fengchao Pavilion.


    It''s a big show.


    The motorcade stops and the bodyguard opens the door of the middle Mercedes Benz S-Series.


    The first to fall on the red carpet on a pair of slender white, stepping on the beautiful feet of crystal high heels.Then there are the white silk trousers with wide legs, and the top is a small waist with a Yingying grip. The upper body is also a small white tunic with a low chest and a small sleeveless coat, with wide sunglasses and a red bud edged sun hat on the head.


    Full of air!


    She is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    As soon as the woman got out of the car and took off her sunglasses, a large number of guests came to Fengchao Pavilion at the door. They were all shocked by her beauty!


    "Welcome, Miss Chen."


    At the same time, at the gate of Fengchao Pavilion, several middle-aged men, all of whom were in suits and shoes, came face to face.


    What''s more, you can tell by your appearance that they are not ordinary people.


    Feng Chao Pavilion four owners, now all gathered at the door, to greet the woman''s respect.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of others, directly set off a lot of discussion!


    "Damn it! I don''t have any eyesight. The four golden phoenixes of Fengchao pavilion have all come out to meet me. Who is that woman? Who is so talented? "


    "It''s the first time to see four golden phoenixes together. This auction will be interesting tonight."


    "You don''t know, I heard that there is a mysterious guest tonight who has ordered the things of Tang Guifei, which is said to have been taken by 300 million yuan!"


    Three hundred million!


    How proud!


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to talk.


    They all came to see the excitement after hearing that there was an auction of gold and precious articles in Fengchao Pavilion tonight.


    Hello, boss


    The woman stretched out her hand and shook hands with the four owners of Fengchao Pavilion.


    "Miss Chen, please come in."


    With that, the four bosses accompanied Miss Chen into Fengchao Pavilion.


    Meanwhile, Chen Pingzheng and Zheng Mei hang out on the first floor of Fengchao Pavilion.


    This is the exhibition hall. There are all kinds of objects, genuine and fake.


    Therefore, there are many people on this floor. Anyone can come in and have a look.


    There was a lot of noise and excitement.


    Chen Ping has nothing to do anyway. He just walks with Zheng Mei.


    But suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Oh, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you were here."


    There was a little disdain and sarcasm in the voice.


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw the arrogant Cao Jun with two strong men standing beside him, staring at himself with bad eyes.


    How could Cao Jun be here?


    "OK, this is carrying Jiang Wan out to have an affair?"


    Cao Jun looked at Zheng Mei beside Chen Ping, and his eyes showed a light mockery and chill.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, facial expression is not happy, way: "what does it have to do with you?"


    It seems that the last time I was imprisoned by Han Xuelin, it has something to do with Cao Jun.


    It was delivered to the door by myself.


    Zheng Mei naturally noticed Cao Jun, and her face was full of disgust. She asked Chen Ping, "brother Chen, who is he? It''s not good to be beaten. "

 Chapter 485

    Chen Ping calmly said a few words in Zheng Mei''s ear. Immediately, Zheng Mei''s eyes on Cao Jun became incomparably hostile.


    This ugly force wants to occupy sister Jiang Wan!


    Therefore, Zheng Mei quit, went forward, stood in front of Chen Ping, and scolded Cao Jun: "toads want to eat swan meat, cheap man!"


    Cao Jun is also a frown, look unhappy, looked at the woman in front of him.


    In his early twenties, he was eight or nine points of beauty, and his figure was hot.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was carrying Jiang Wan behind his back.


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Jun sneered twice. He didn''t care about Zheng Mei''s insulting words. Instead, he turned to Chen Ping and said coldly, "Chen Ping, what will happen if I tell Jiang Wan about your affair?"


    Chen Ping''s face darkened.


    Zheng Mei replied directly: "steal your mother! Which eye of you saw me having an affair with brother Chen? Why are you so dirty in your mind? Just like you, you are scum and scum


    Cao Jun was not happy at the moment. He was hated by a little girl again and again. It was a clay figurine. He was still angry.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again


    Cao Jun''s eyes were cold, staring at Zheng Mei and yelling.


    "Why, you want to beat me? Come on, you hit me. I want to see how you, a smelly man, have the face to beat a girl in public


    Zheng Mei was not afraid of it. He kept running against the Cao army.


    Cao Jun''s Qi Qiao was smoking, and he stepped back a few steps. He grabbed his fist and tried not to do it.


    "Don''t push your luck!" Cao Jun said indignantly.


    However, it was beyond his expectation.


    Zheng Mei directly opened his voice and yelled: "indecent, indecent, this scum man indecent!"


    Zheng Mei''s voice is not small, which directly attracted the attention of most people in the exhibition hall on the first floor.


    All of a sudden, a group of excited men and women gathered around.


    They pointed at Cao Jun immediately.


    "Damn it! Does anyone dare to insult a little girl in Fengchao pavilion


    "How bold! He who looks like a dog does such a thing


    "The security guard, let the security guard drive those people out!"


    Many people criticized Cao Jun and other people.


    Cao Jun''s face was livid. He pulled his fist and yelled: "enough!"


    The two bodyguards behind him also posed to fight.


    Zheng Mei immediately pretended to be crying and crying. She was very sad. She acted to the crowd and said, "brothers and sisters, you should help me. He chased me for three blocks. He said that he must take me back to drink with him today. I don''t know him at all. I just went out with my friends to play. He just wanted to use strong words with me just now Wuwuwu... "


    Facing Zheng Mei''s acting, Chen Ping has to admire it!


    It''s really tearful. It''s better than the acting skills of some fresh meat whose hair can''t be cut off.


    A group of men, this will see such a beautiful and lovely girl, so crying, naturally full of anger.


    Move my goddess, pan him!


    "Grass! Pervert! I''ll kill him


    "It seems that he is a rich second generation. This is based on the wealth of the family."


    "Get him! Brothers! Can''t let the scum man score again! I (Lake) build a man first plate for respect


    All of a sudden, Wu Yang''s group of people, excited, rushed toward Cao Jun.


    All kinds of kicks and punches fell.


    At the moment, Cao Jun is really speechless. He is busy being protected by two bodyguards. He stares at Zheng Mei and Chen Ping behind the crowd.


    Zheng Mei raised her eyebrows and held her chest in both hands. She compared a middle finger to Cao Jun, and then left with Chen Ping.


    Cao Jun''s teeth itch.


    Bang!


    Also do not know which Liangshan hero, sneak attack success, directly a punch in Cao Jun''s left cheek.


    In a flash, Cao Jun did not stand firm and nearly fell.


    Turning his head, he stares at the noisy crowd with red eyes and shouts: "who''s fighting! Stand up for me


    However, he responded with another punch!


    Bang!


    Follow, it is the fist like the wind and rain!


    "Do you want to stand up? Grass! No blue lotus


    There''s a lot of noise!


    Cao Jun was busy hiding behind the bodyguard, holding his head, and was escorted by two people to leave the first floor of the exhibition hall and went up to the third floor.


    Bang!


    In a luxurious box on the third floor, Cao Jun was blue and blue. He smashed the tea set angrily and said, "damn Chen Ping! I, Cao Jun, and you


    "Arrange for two people, keep an eye on both of them and see what they''re going to do!"


    Through the mahogany window of the third floor suite, Cao Jun looked down at the scene of the exhibition hall on the first floor below.


    The Fengchao Pavilion is a circular structure, just like the ancient theater.At the same time, in the largest, most luxurious and luxurious suite on the third floor, at the window, a beautiful woman is holding her hands around her chest and looking down at the movement of the exhibition hall on the first floor.


    Her beautiful face made everyone behind her moved and suffocated.


    Her bright eyes have been staring at two figures walking in the exhibition hall on the first floor.


    No one knows who she is looking at or what she is thinking.


    It''s just the corner of her mouth that you can see.


    And this smile, so that the entire Feng Dynasty Pavilion like a bath spring breeze.


    "Miss Chen, we have arranged for you the items of the imperial concubine Tang who will be the finale."


    In the suite, Feng Chao Ge''s elder brother, also known as the boss, stood on one side and said respectfully.


    The woman took back her eyes, turned around, looked at four Golden Phoenix, and asked, "there won''t be any accident."


    Feng Wan, full of self-confidence, said: "Miss Chen, you can rest assured that there will not be any accidents. The finale is that we have arranged in advance. It''s lively and lively. Finally, it''s Miss Chen''s price."


    Then Miss Chen nodded and seated herself, motioning to the female entourage around her, saying, "this is a little token of affection for boss Feng."


    That seven or eight points of beauty, tall, indifferent expression of the female entourage, from the bag, took out a platinum card, attitude arrogant handed to Feng Wan.


    When Feng Wan saw this card, his eyes were constricted and his breath was short. His face was shocked and excited!


    It''s it!


    Feng Wan has been waiting for six years!


    Six years of preparation!


    He finally waited!


    To be a member of the imperial court!


    In this world, there are only 11 people who can enter the imperial palace!


    And these 11, all become the background of the people, the energy is huge, the network is super wide!


    It can be said that once entering the Baijun Pavilion, Fengwan will have countless resources under ten thousand people!


    And this qualification to enter the court of worship, every three years will choose a person from the world!


    Feng Wan has been preparing for six years. This year, it''s his turn!


    He''s the twelfth!


    A few seconds later, Feng Wan reacted and quickly bowed down to Miss Chen with a big bow and said, "thank you, Miss Chen!"


    Miss Chen said lightly, tone as in March, "Phoenix boss, this is the Lord''s trust in you, I hope you don''t let down the Lord."


    "Certainly! The four brothers of the Phoenix family are willing to devote themselves to the Lord and die after their death! "


    Feng Wan busy extremely respectful way, a face of worship and vision.


    Miss Chen motioned the crowd to step down.


    Feng Wan with his brother, extremely revered quit the suite.


    As soon as she went out, Feng Wan held the white gold card tightly. On the front was a palace relief, and behind it was the gilded seal script "Ge"!


    This is the symbol of power!


    "Big brother, we''re finally waiting!"


    "Six years! My four brothers of Feng''s family can finally achieve great glory


    Three brothers, at the moment are extremely excited, tightly staring at the white gold card in Feng Wan''s hand.


    Feng Wan was also full of emotion and excitement, and said: "get ready, tonight, no matter what, there can be no fault! This will be the first time for our four brothers of Feng''s family to work for Miss Chen. We must be beautiful


    "Understand!"


    When the three brothers heard the speech, they were all excited.


    Here, Chen Ping is standing in a corner of the exhibition hall on the first floor, trying to call Chu An''an.


    But no one answered.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 486

    I tried to call again, but no one answered.


    Chen Ping is a little worried.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen? What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Meihu from the side of the run out, it is very active and fun.


    Chen Ping was holding his mobile phone, his face was nervous and said, "Chu''an can''t get through to the phone."


    Zheng Mei immediately took Chen Ping''s arm and said with a smile, "ah, sister an takes care of rice grains. You can rest assured. What can happen? I''ve seen sister Ann''s skills, taekwondo black belt. "


    Taekwondo black belt?


    Chen Ping took a breath in his heart. Maybe Chu An''an went out to play with the rice grains.


    "Let''s go. The auction is about to start. There are a lot of people coming this time, but it''s lively."


    Zheng Mei is a playful little girl, busy pushing Chen Ping to the second floor.


    The second floor of Fengchao Pavilion is the venue of the auction, which is very imposing. The hall has hundreds of square meters.


    At the moment, a lot of people have come to the auction hall, and there are also many people sitting in the seats arranged in the main hall.


    All of them are famous people from all over the country. They came to Fengchao Pavilion far away to see the treasure of imperial concubine Tang, which is the finale of this evening.


    On the second floor, Chen Ping is stopped.


    Because of the large flow of people, it needs to be verified.


    The VIPs participating in the auction naturally have their own number plates and go through the green channel.


    And some of the tourists, is arranged in the side door, security check, and then enter the venue.


    The main hall of the venue was occupied by the rich people who participated in the auction.


    The outer circle is for tourists to watch.


    This is also one of the characteristics of the Fengchao Pavilion, enjoying the people.


    In this way, it not only increases the excitement of the auction, but also arouses widespread concern, which can set off a lot of public opinion on the Internet.


    This is a means to expose the reputation of Fengchao Pavilion.


    Chen Ping followed Zheng Mei in line and entered the auction hall in turn.


    Before and after, there were tourists discussing the auction tonight, and they were very excited and excited.


    "Oh, have you heard that the starting price of Tang Guifei''s articles is 30 million!"


    "You are out of date, but I heard that there are a lot of famous people coming tonight, even the second young master of the Jin family."


    "Jinke? There is no good show. They all say that the second young master of the Jin family is arrogant and domineering. He has a lot of money. Wherever he goes, he will scatter his money. "


    A group of people chattered about it.


    Interested, Zheng Mei interposed and asked, "who is the second young master of the Jin family?"


    In front of a boy, looking back is Zheng Mei such a sexy little girl, immediately smile back: "from other places, right? The Jin family is a well-known rich second generation in Luofeng town. It is said that the Jin family''s assets are at least more than 10 billion! "


    When the boy finished, all the people around him were envious and envious.


    There was also a sense of complacency, as if they were honored to know the second young master of the Jin family.


    "Just over 10 billion?"


    Zheng Mei murmured and was overheard by several people.


    "Ha ha, the little girl''s tone is not small. She doesn''t pay attention to 10 billion?"


    A woman dressed in flowery clothes, with a glance in her eyes and eyebrows at the moment, is very haughty.


    She didn''t like Zheng Mei at the first sight. She was beautiful and big. She was a woman who was jealous.


    What''s more, she was originally the object of attention of this group of people. She was suddenly robbed of the limelight by Zheng Mei, an 18-year-old girl. Naturally, she was upset.


    "A lot of 10 billion?"


    Zheng Mei looked aside and asked the truth.


    Hehe.


    All of a sudden, several people shook their heads.


    "Beauty, don''t be kidding. Do you still have 10 billion?"


    One of the boys said sarcastically, and his eyes fell on Chen Ping behind Zheng Mei.


    This man, dressed in ordinary clothes, still looks indifferent.


    Did your boyfriend come for a tour?


    Zheng Eyebrow Eye Bead son turn, ghost spirit essence of push out Chen Ping, way: "I have not, he has."


    Chen Pingyi Zheng, some silly eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt a bad look around him.


    With doubt, disdain, contempt, and irony.


    "Oh, just him? I think they are ordinary people. Don''t tease us. If he had 10 billion, would he be in line with us? I''ve been there for a long time


    The former woman with heavy make-up, with her hands around her chest and full of mockery, pointed to a group of distinguished guests who were welcomed in by the service staff on the other side.


    That means obviously, if you have money, you will queue up with yourself here?


    Zheng Mei is not happy, busy to explain, but Chen Ping from the back of the mouth.


    "I''m sorry, my sister has a hole in her brain. Excuse me, we are ordinary people."Chen Ping explained with a smile.


    Around the circle of people, this just disdain to turn around, continue to discuss their topic.


    Zheng Mei stomped her feet and bit Chen Ping''s hand fiercely. She said, "why, why don''t you tell them directly? Look at them. You see them. You look down on people!"


    All at once!


    Several people in front of him turned back and glared at Zheng Mei angrily.


    Chen Ping quickly pulled her into the meeting hall from the security entrance, but said: "well, you don''t need to add trouble to my hatred? Your father and I are out of business. Don''t make enemies for me


    Zheng Mei picked up her beautiful hair and murmured: "I just can''t stand the way they look down on people. What kind of young master of the golden family? Are you rich? No matter how rich you are, you will not be rich. "


    Chen Ping shakes his head, this Zheng Mei is a child''s disposition, likes to cause trouble.


    After that, Zheng Mei took Chen Ping to find a place with a wide view. She sat down and ordered some snacks and nuts. She ate them happily.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to accompany him, hoping that the auction would end as soon as possible.


    However, an unpleasant voice came.


    "What bad luck! You can meet both of you here


    Naturally speaking, she was the dressed demon Sao woman who had almost had a conflict with Chen Ping and Zheng Mei at the door.


    At the moment, she was holding a big bellied man in her arms.


    Originally, she wanted to sit here, but she was robbed by Zheng Mei. She felt resentful in her heart. Facing the big bellied man, she coquettishly said, "husband, people want to sit here."


    The portly man, a pair of small eyes, greasy face, wrist with tonight, looks very rich.


    First of all, he looked at Chen Ping, and he was not worried.


    I looked at Zheng Mei again.


    WOW!


    It''s beautiful, it''s straight.


    Still very young!


    "Miss Fang, it''s not convenient for Fang to give me this seat. In this way, this is my business card. After the auction, how about I treat you to dinner?"


    The portly man took out his business card and handed it to Zheng Mei.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of the woman beside him, naturally made the latter very angry. He stamped his feet with hatred and murmured in a low voice: "husband, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Mei is eating melon seeds and raising her eyebrows and eyes. She takes the business card from the fat man''s hand. Jiufeng jade shop, Hao Wuchi.


    Poof!


    Zheng Mei immediately burst out laughing. Her eyes were bent and her mouth was full of bright little tiger teeth. She said, "you call it shameless?"

 Chapter 487

    "Yes, yes, I am Hao, Wu Chi, Hao Wu Chi. Hao is not a talented person. He has a jade shop, and his annual income is more than 10 million. "


    Hao Wu Chi fell in love with Zheng Mei at first sight. He was very proud of himself.


    Zheng Mei directly threw the business card to Chen Ping, but also doting on Chen Ping''s neck, coquettish way: "I''m invited to dinner, husband, don''t you say anything?"


    Chen Ping had been sitting quietly. Now, turning around, he came into contact with Zheng Mei''s winking eyes.


    What kind of tricks do you want to play.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Wuchi felt that he had been stabbed in the chest, and suddenly he was angry!


    Why!


    Beautiful women always match ugly men!


    Grass!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    If you let others know Hao Wuchi''s inner thoughts at the moment, they will be shocked.


    Anyway, Chen Ping is also a handsome boy.


    Hao Wuchi looks like a pig.


    Hao Wu Chi glared at Chen Ping fiercely and pulled his fist. Then he took out 200 yuan from his pocket and threw it in front of Chen Ping. He said, "brother, give me a seat. You earn 200 yuan."


    Hao Wu Chi is disdainful and embraces the beauty around him. His attitude is very arrogant.


    In his eyes, 200 yuan, buy a outfield position, ordinary people like Chen Ping must be happy to die.


    After all, the bottom people in this society can''t earn 200 yuan a day!


    Not to mention, they have been oppressed by housing prices can not turn over!


    The sorrow of society, the cage of the bottom.


    Chen Ping didn''t care, but when the other party took out 200 yuan and humiliated himself, Chen Ping became angry and his face changed.


    "Why, two hundred dollars is not enough? Yes, I''ll give you two hundred more! "


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not move, Hao Wuchi took another 200 yuan from his purse and threw it on Chen Ping.


    Very arrogant and arrogant!


    Don''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all!


    Even the other tourists around here, who will see this scene, can''t help but talk.


    "Look, it''s a shame to be humiliated by someone''s money to buy a place."


    "Ha ha, I met these two people at the door just now. They were in line with us. The little girl said that his boyfriend has 10 billion yuan. Do you believe it?"


    One of the men, wanton ridicule, cocked his legs, looking at Chen Ping and Zheng Mei sitting diagonally.


    "What? He''s such a loser. When he''s hit by family money, he doesn''t dare to say a word. How about 10 billion? "


    "It''s killing me! Hurry up and shoot the quiver, maybe tiktok! "


    Many people, secretly took out the mobile phone to shoot.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping frowned, and the chill on his face was obvious. He picked up his eyebrows and looked at Hao Wuchi. He was unhappy and said, "do you want to change your position?"


    "That''s right. Four hundred is almost enough. You''re such a poor man. You can''t earn so much in a day. Take the money and get out of here!"


    Hao Wu Chi was infuriated in his stomach. He was not polite when he spoke.


    Now he would like to eat Chen Ping alive. Why should he have such a lovely girl like Zheng Mei!


    It''s just a monster!


    Chen Ping''s face darkened. Suddenly, he got up and scared Hao Wuchi back two steps.


    Oh, the trough!


    This sudden rise made Hao Wuchi scared in a cold sweat.


    Grass!


    Hao Wuchi was very upset. He even counselled him!


    "My friend, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I don''t like to make trouble. This position is occupied by us first. If we don''t sell it, we have to sit in the back."


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes were cold.


    That momentum really scared Hao Wuchi and the people around him.


    Cut!


    I don''t know who snorted. Hiding in the crowd, he sarcastically said, "what kind of force is it? It''s not a poor one."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the side and rear with cold eyes, and then he fixed his eyes on the former man.


    The man, by Chen Ping''s eyes, stare at heart flustered, had no choice but to shut up.


    Hao Wuchi was upset. He was frightened by the other party. As soon as he was about to scold him, two security guards from the patrol station came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hao Wu Chi stood on his horse and said, "this boy is in trouble. You should get rid of him quickly."


    The two security guards looked at Chen Ping and Zheng Mei, who was eating melon seeds quietly beside him, and said, "Sir, please sit down. The auction will start soon."


    After that, the security guard continued to say to Hao Wuchi, "Sir, please take a seat anywhere you like."


    Hao Wuchi was so hairy that he wanted to say something, but he could not help it!


    After all, he did not dare to play wild in the boundary of Fengchao Pavilion.


    Boss Feng is a cruel man.Once upon a time, there was a bullying boss who made trouble in Fengchao Pavilion, and disappeared from Luofeng town the next day.


    Then a few days later, it was found that the boss was floating in Fenghu.


    It was a farce after all.


    The tourists, after another, sit in the field.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to cause more trouble. He sat down and waited for the next auction to begin.


    Hao Wuchi sits wrongly in a row behind Chen Ping, staring at Chen Ping all the time, full of malice.


    Then he put his legs directly against the back of Chen Ping''s seat and kept shaking his legs. At the same time, he chewed melon seeds in his mouth, and directly threw the melon seed shells onto Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sat in a good position and felt a strong force behind him, shaking his back.


    The key is that the melon seed shells all over the sky fall on their own heads.


    This scene naturally caused many people around to cover their mouths and sneer.


    Oh!


    Chen Ping didn''t resist. He immediately stood up and glared at Hao Wuchi behind him in anger. He warned, "don''t push your luck!"


    Hao Wu Chi was not afraid of anything, and replied: "how can you kill me here? Don''t look at the boundary here! Fengchao Pavilion, no fighting! You come and hit me


    Hao Wu Chi''s face is full of arrogance. He is deliberately stimulating Chen Ping.


    As long as he dares to do it, Hao Wuchi dares to call security!


    At that time, this guy is not dead, but also exfoliated!


    Therefore, he expected that Chen Ping would not dare to do it.


    However, he underestimated Chen Ping.


    Fengchao pavilion?


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    "I didn''t expect that you really deserve your name. How shameless you are. You begged me to beat you, didn''t you? All right, Dad, that''s all you need! "


    After that, Chen Ping directly raised his leg and kicked Hao Wuchi in the chest!


    Overbearing!


    Tough!


    Hao Wuchi didn''t expect that Chen Ping, who was a cold headed youth, actually dared to start in Fengchao Pavilion!


    He directly raised his face, fell back, and cried out in pain.


    "Good! Good kick! Brother Chen, you are so fierce


    Zheng Mei is not too big to watch the excitement and clap her hands directly.


    On this side, the woman beside Hao Wuchi is also busy pulling up Hao Wuchi and shouting to Chen Ping, "why do you hit people?! I''m going to call security! You''re dead! "


    "Yes! It''s too arrogant to call security guards and beat people in Fengchao Pavilion. They don''t pay attention to the Four Golden Phoenix in Luofeng town! "


    Hao Wuchi also got up from the ground and rubbed his stomach. His face was full of pain.


    But his heart was dark.


    Ha ha ha!


    Son of a bitch, you''re dead!


    If not, the movement here again attracted the attention of the two security guards. They came along with a cold face and yelled: "what''s the matter? It''s the two of you again

 Chapter 488

    Hao Wuchi immediately stood up, pointed to Chen Ping and complained: "it was his hand that moved first! You see, this is the footprints he kicked! Dare to attack people in Fengchao Pavilion, he is so bold that he doesn''t pay attention to the rules of boss Feng! You must make decisions for me


    Hao Wu Chi''s righteous words, the two security guards also immediately turned their heads, looked at Chen Ping coldly in their eyes, and asked, "is it your hand that moved first?"


    Chen Ping did not refute, nodded: "it''s me."


    At this moment, Hao Wuchi immediately became happy and exclaimed, "you see, he has admitted himself. Catch him quickly and wait for boss Feng to come down!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Hao Wuchi is comfortable in his heart!


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort.


    This small means, let in front of Chen Ping''s misfortune.


    Sure enough, tourists from other places don''t understand any rules.


    If you want to die by yourself, you can''t blame me!


    The two security guards didn''t say anything superfluous. They went up to hold Chen Ping and said, "go out with us."


    Chen pingmu''s color was cold, his hands were behind him, and his whole body showed a faint coldness. He asked, "why don''t you ask me why I started hitting people?"


    The two security guards were frowning, and one of them said impatiently, "no matter the reason for the operation, if we do it in Fengchao Pavilion, it will break the rules of our boss Feng. Naturally, we have to deal with it. You are tourists from other places and pay 5000 fine when you go out."


    When Hao Wu Chi heard this, he immediately quit and said, "only 5000? Shouldn''t you break your legs? "


    The security guard turned his head, glared at Hao Wuchi and said, "Sir, the rules are set by our boss Feng. Please don''t push your luck!"


    Hao Wu Chi''s face sank and he didn''t say anything more. He accepted.


    after all, five thousand fine, for woodlouse like Chen Ping, it should also be bleeding.


    However, Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "the rules of Fengchao pavilion are really overbearing."


    Oh, Ho.


    All of a sudden, the crowd around him cast pitiful eyes at Chen Ping.


    This boy is not afraid to die. He dare to question the rules of Fengchao Pavilion.


    Hao Wu Chi was still a little dissatisfied with the fine of 5000 yuan. He would hear Chen Ping say this and immediately incite him to say, "listen, he has no shame in questioning the rules of Fengchao Pavilion. Is this questioning boss Feng?"


    The two security guards naturally heard this, and their faces soon sank. They warned Chen Ping seriously and said, "please go out at once. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    The two security guards are also very dissatisfied!


    This tourist dare to disrespect the rules of Fengchao Pavilion!


    That''s just looking for death!


    For a long time, there is no such person.


    Chen Ping looked sideways, with a faint chill in the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but he got bugs again and again.


    That makes him uncomfortable.


    "I repeat, it''s not that I choose the first thing. It''s the people around you who challenge me again and again. It''s him who asks me to beat him. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Chen Ping Zhenzhen has his own words.


    The two security guards looked at each other, looked around at several people, and asked, "is what he said true?"


    However, no one nodded, all indifference.


    This scene, let Chen Ping disappointed, helpless shake his head.


    Hao Wuchi stood on one side with a sneer, looked at Chen Ping, and pointed his middle finger at Chen Ping and said, "well, no one can see it. Don''t get out of here!"


    Chen Ping, helpless, shook his head and pulled Zheng Mei, who was watching the opera, and said, "let''s go."


    However, Zheng Mei did not move.


    She pulled out a red invitation card from her purse around her waist, threw it to two security guards, ate nuts and said indifferently, "is this enough?"


    The two security guards are busy to catch the lost invitation card, open the first glance, it is directly shocked!


    And then.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zheng. We have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    Suddenly.


    The two security guards bowed and nodded respectfully to Zheng Mei. At the same time, they handed the red invitation to Zheng Mei respectfully.


    This scene happened so fast that Hao Wu Chi and the people around him didn''t understand what was going on.


    Even Chen Ping was a little confused.


    Zheng Mei waved her hand and took the red invitation. Her big eyes turned. Her eyes fell on Hao Wuchi, who had been stunned for a long time. She raised her green onion and jade finger and said, "this fat man, I don''t like it very much. You can do it."


    Fatso?


    Hao Wuchi was so angry that she called herself fat!


    Love at first sight, is licking dog?


    But now Hao Wuchi dare not say anything.


    Because, he can clearly see that the two security guards of Fengchao Pavilion, after seeing Zheng Mei''s red invitation card, immediately changed their attitude!This, isn''t it simple?!


    Before he could react, the two security guards were standing in front of him, with a cold face, and said, "go out with us."


    "For Why? "


    Hao Wuchi was a little flustered and his voice changed.


    The woman beside him also grabbed Hao Wu Chi''s arm in fear and retorted, "you didn''t come to teach them a lesson. Why are you so fierce with us?"


    Bang!


    One of the security guards slapped the woman in the face and warned, "be presumptuous! Miss Zheng is a distinguished guest. How can you teach me a lesson? "


    Expensive VIP!


    All of a sudden, Hao Wuchi and the woman, as well as the people around them, were dumbfounded!


    The meaning of VIP is too simple.


    That is to say, Zheng Mei should be the one sitting in the infield!


    And those who sit in the infield are big bosses or rich disciples with a fortune of hundreds of millions!


    They''re VIPs!


    Poop!


    Without waiting for the two security guards to say anything, Hao Wuchi knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Zheng Miss Zheng, please hold your hand high. The villain knows that he is wrong. The villain looks down on others, and I should die! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Hao Wu Chi kept slapping himself in the face. He was really down to his hands, and his face was full of fat.


    Zheng Meixiu eyebrow a frown, very disgusted way: "I don''t want to see him, pull out."


    Hearing this, the two security guards directly dragged Hao Wuchi and the woman out of the meeting hall like a dead dog.


    Such a play made all the people around him quiet.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Zheng Mei, sat down and asked, "do you have an invitation from Fengchao pavilion?"


    "I didn''t say no," Zheng Mei said with a smile


    "Then why are you on the field?" Chen Ping asked again.


    "Fun."


    Zheng Mei returned, and then said: "learn from you to hide your identity, and then pretend to be a pig eating a tiger. It''s really cool."


    Chen Ping was speechless.


    Zheng Mei pulls Chen Ping to sit down again.


    In this meeting, several seats were directly vacated beside them, and some people who had previously ridiculed them were all silent.


    What is this!


    Play pig and eat tiger!


    Grass!


    However, people around him despised Chen Ping even more.


    It turned out to be a little rich woman with a bad stomach and a soft meal.


    Yeah, scum man got a point.


    However, the commotion here was just a scene in a corner of the outfield, and did not cause much spread.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the auction.


    Luofeng Town, including the famous and influential people from all over the country, entered and sat down one after another.


    The crowd is in a commotion!


    "Look! That''s the second young master of the Jin family, Jinke! "


    All of a sudden, most people''s eyes were focused on the main hall.


    A very handsome man with cool face, blonde hair, casual clothes, slippers, hands in his trouser pockets, walked into the main hall.


    Behind him, followed by four hot women, all girls!


    Golden hair, blue eyes, white skin, black skin, all have!


    It has to be said that Jin Ke, the second young master of the Jin family, is very arrogant.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also noticed, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just paid a little attention to it.


    He was dialing Zheng Tai''s phone. Soon, Zheng Tai''s respectful voice came from the other end, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to my room and see if Chuan is in. I can''t get through to her."


    Chen Ping frowned and his right eyelid leaped wildly.

 Chapter 489

    Zheng Tai immediately respectfully replied, "Mr. Chen, I''m arranging people. I''ll let my brothers go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Chen Ping nodded and hung up.


    At the same time, an endless stream of dignified figures entered the main hall of the auction.


    "Sleeping trough! Look, that seems to be Zhao Kangyong of Qianlong club, the biggest force in Jiangnan district! Master Zhao


    With one person shouting from the outfield, a group of people''s eyes gathered at the entrance of the main hall.


    If not.


    A group of eight bodyguards in black suits, escorting a man about 40 or 50 years old, entered the main hall majestically and grandly.


    Zhao Kangyong!


    The largest force in Jiangnan District, chairman of Qianlong association!


    For decades, no one dared to shake his position.


    There are nearly a hundred courts under our hands, and there are four or five hundred people in the hands.


    Although he was a mixed society in the early days, Zhao Kangyong has successfully transformed into a sunshine entrepreneur and philanthropist in the greater Jiangnan region.


    Moreover, according to sources, Zhao Kangyong is fighting for the next governor of greater Jiangnan district.


    It''s amazing!


    "It''s really Mr. Zhao! I didn''t expect him to come! "


    "This auction must be wonderful. How many big brothers have come here?"


    A group of people chatter ceaselessly, appear very awe and excited.


    Chen Ping also raised his eyebrows and looked in the past. He saw Zhao Kangyong in the crowd, square face, horizontal eyebrows, a pair of tiger eyes, and wearing a gray suit, he looked very majestic.


    Is this Zhao Kangyong?


    The largest force in the greater Jiangnan region.


    Then, the crowd''s commotion has not subsided, there is a shout!


    "Sleeping trough! Goddess! It''s her. It''s her! Yao Yueyao, Queen Yao


    This shout directly let the whole audience focus on the entrance of the main hall.


    A graceful figure, with a noble and elegant cat step, with the charm of all living beings, entered the venue.


    She has a beautiful figure of about 1.7 meters, a S-shaped devil figure, a willow snake waist, red cheongsam on both sides, and crystal high-heeled shoes. She has a beautiful face of a Korean actress with delicate features and a smile.


    As soon as she appeared, she set off the atmosphere of the main hall to a small climax.


    "It''s really the goddess Yao Yue! The second force in the greater Jiangnan region! "


    "No? It''s a woman


    In the crowd, all kinds of excited discussions broke out.


    Yao Yue, accompanied by two women''s guards, stepped into the meeting hall. Facing Zhao Kangyong over there, she said with her sister''s voice, "Mr. Zhao, you are here too."


    Zhao Kangyong had noticed Yao Yue for a long time, and a trace of displeasure flashed from the corner of his eye, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m glad to meet you, empress Yao."


    Yao Yuemei''s eyes were like silk. She said with a smile, "master Zhao, don''t make fun of me. I''m not a queen. I''m an ordinary person. Just call me Yueji."


    Zhao Kangyong laughed twice and then asked, "are you here for the treasure of imperial concubine Tang?"


    Yao Yue nodded and said, "since it''s the treasure of the imperial concubine of Tang Dynasty, the little girl will naturally have a look."


    "Yes, for a beautiful woman like you, only the treasures of imperial concubine Tang can match a beautiful woman like you."


    Zhao Kangyong continued, with a mild compliment.


    Yao Yue smiles and turns to ask, "what does Mr. Zhao think of the underground chamber of Commerce this time? Do you want to join hands?"


    It''s very straightforward.


    Zhao Kangyong, an old fox, had been mixing for so many decades. Naturally, he was very oily and said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since we joined hands and ate Zheng Tai together."


    When he said this, Zhao Kangyong didn''t feel any difficulty. It was as if Zheng Tai was already the flesh of the cutting board and could be divided at will.


    Yao Yue twisted his waist and swept around the conference hall. His eyes suddenly fell on the corner of the outfield. He fell on the man with both hands around his chest and calmly looking at the mobile phone.


    Later, Yao Yue turned to Zhao Kangyong and said, "but I heard that Zheng Tai invited a rich man to come here this time. Are you sure you can eat Zheng Tai, master Zhao?"


    Zhao Kangyong sneered at him and said, "what kind of rich man can Zheng taineng invite? If we four join hands, we can''t get another one to go to the river?"


    Yao Yue smiles in the bright spring breeze, and then continues to ask, "don''t you want to eat half of Shangjiang by yourself?"


    This is very interesting.


    Zhao Kangyong glanced in his eyes and fell on Yao Yue. After a long time, he pretended to smile and asked, "are you asking me to betray them?"


    What is Yao Yue''s idea?


    Zhao Kangyong thought in his heart and seemed very cautious.


    Yao Yue, however, smiles, approaches Zhao Kangyong''s side and whispers a few words in his ear.


    Then, she looked at Zhao Kangyong with a smile in her eyes and said, "I hope Mr. Zhao will consider it carefully. This is also an opportunity for you."With that, Yao Yue leaned forward slightly.


    Zhao Kangyong looked serious and frowned. He looked at Yao Yue, who was in the front row. He was hard to make a decision.


    This woman is really not simple.


    More and more distinguished guests entered the venue.


    In the center of the main venue, the emcee stood on the podium and exclaimed, "welcome all distinguished guests to participate in the auction of Fengchao Pavilion, as well as tourists from all over the country. Hello


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was boiling.


    "Then next, we will invite the boss of Fengchao Pavilion." Exclaimed the master of ceremonies.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the main hall, four men in suits stepped in.


    Four Golden Phoenix!


    Feng''s four brothers!


    "Look! They are the four golden phoenixes in Luofeng Town, the four owners of Fengchao Pavilion! Feng''s four brothers


    In the crowd, naturally someone shouts.


    Chen Ping also looked at the past and saw four middle-aged men in suits and leathers standing in the center of the main hall. They looked like each other.


    Quadruplets?


    Feng Wan raised his arm and waved his hand with a smile on his face. He bowed to all the people in the venue, and then said, "Hello, I''m Feng Wan, the owner of Fengchao Pavilion. It''s my honor to have so many distinguished guests and tourists come to attend the auction today. This auction will be the biggest auction ever held in Fengchao Pavilion. Today''s final treasure will be the object of a imperial concubine of the Tang Dynasty. It''s very precious, but I don''t know who will spend it. "


    Feng in case of a sentence, there are naturally some questions below.


    Feng Wan is also a fluent reply.


    After a few minutes'' presentation, Feng Wan said: "there is a mysterious guest from Fengchao Pavilion in this auction. Let''s welcome this mysterious guest with warm applause!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Applause!


    Spotlight at the entrance of the main venue!


    On the red carpet and under the spotlight, there is a very noble woman. Her temperament and appearance are all beautiful. Her elegant and expensive clothes are more beautiful than Yao Yue.


    Bee waist and buttocks, white jade muscle, goose egg face, eye movement, with a dynamic charm.


    As soon as the mysterious guest appeared, the whole venue was suddenly quiet!


    How beautiful!


    Gentle and beautiful is charming.


    The woman''s temperament, with three points of heroic, three points of luxury, at the same time, elegant, has a pair of strict, people dare not look at.


    If you want to say that she is a white lotus, that is, on the cold pool of clear water, she is like an immortal, standing aloof from the world, like a fairy coming down from the earth, which instantly attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    With her noble step, it''s better to enter the arena. The eyes of the whole audience move with her gently.


    Zheng Mei is also obsessed with it, and her heart is filled with jealousy and envy, more of which is appreciation.


    "Hello, brother Chen, look at it, goddess!"


    Zheng Mei saw that Chen Ping was still playing with his mobile phone and met him with his arm.


    Chen Ping put down his mobile phone and looked up. His eyes fell on the woman who was the mysterious guest in the main venue.


    In a flash!


    Chen Ping suddenly stood up and clenched his fists. His eyes widened so much that he could hardly breathe!


    How could it be her!

 Chapter 490

    Chen Ruolan!


    Jiang Wan, the best friend of the overseas returnees!


    How can she be here and become a mysterious guest of Fengchao pavilion!


    Who the hell is she?!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s mind is full of thoughts and emotions are extremely complex.


    It seems that I have neglected something important.


    Zheng Mei was also startled by Chen Ping''s sudden rise. She looked at the woman who said hello to the crowd in the main hall, and said with jealousy: "brother Chen, is it so beautiful? Why are you so excited? Sit down quickly. Everyone is watching you. "


    Chen Ping suddenly found that all the big guys around him cast strange eyes at him.


    After sitting down again, Chen Ping held his arms and kept staring at Chen Ruolan in the main hall.


    This woman, who is really the focus of the audience, sits directly in the first row with the four brothers Zhao Kangyong, Yao Yue and Feng.


    However, it is obvious that Chen Ruolan''s seat is in the middle of the line of sight.


    In this arrangement, we can see that Chen Ruolan has a very high status in the eyes of the four brothers of the Feng family!


    Chen Ping frowns, he never thought, Jiang Wan''s best friend, and such a special identity.


    Besides, she also came to Luofeng town.


    Is it related to this underground chamber of Commerce?


    So, this underground chamber of commerce is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.


    In the main hall of the auction hall, rich people of all kinds are talking in a low voice.


    At the same time, after Feng Wan''s opening remarks, the auction of Feng Chao Pavilion tonight officially began.


    All of a sudden, the whole auction hall is lively, everyone is looking forward to, waiting for a good play.


    Chen Ping is sitting in the outfield with a light look. He looks at Chen Ruolan who is sitting in the first row of the main hall and is talking with Fengwan very happily.


    "It is said that the last treasure of tonight is not only the object of imperial concubine Tang, but also a strange woman who once changed hands."


    "What do you mean? This old brother, stop playing charades and get on the bus


    "Yes, hurry up. I''ve welded the door for you. Tell me."


    Outfield, there are always some gossip people, talking about something.


    Chen Ping naturally heard something.


    "Hehe, my brother works in Fengchao Pavilion. He told me that the object is the jade, gold and Phoenix close to the imperial concubine of Tang Dynasty, which is of great value. The former owner was also a woman with a lot of family background and family background. It is said that it is a big family on the other side of Xiangjiang River, which is very powerful."


    That thin face monkey cheek man, continues to sell the key way.


    Many people looked sideways and looked at him, which made the man feel extremely proud.


    "Do you know what the family is?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    The man pretended to be lofty and complacent, and said, "Hey, it''s the Xiangjiang Lin family who quit the mainland more than ten years ago! And that jade and Golden Phoenix is the one worn by Lin Guotai, the old master of Xiangjiang''s Lin family


    A word, directly in the field set off a lot of shock and public opinion.


    All of a sudden, people asked: "Xiangjiang Lin family? I haven''t heard of it. Is it amazing? "


    "Yes, who is the youngest daughter of the Lin family? How did this thing get to Fengchao Pavilion again


    "I seem to have heard of the Lin family in Xiangjiang. At that time, they were the second-largest aristocrat in China. They had a huge influence. It seems that something happened. All the industries of the Lin family in the mainland were evacuated overnight! According to the grapevine, it seems that it was the youngest daughter of old master Lin who had an accident and died in an accident. "


    In this way, the big guys are talking more and more, and they are becoming more and more ridiculous.


    The man with thin face and monkey cheek coughed a few times and said triumphantly, "yes, it was the little daughter of old master Lin that there was a car accident. This matter was very secret and few people knew about it. At that time, it also caused a lot of sensation, but it was quickly suppressed. It is said that the daughter of the old master Lin has married a wealthy family, but I don''t know exactly what happened. This matter, or I know from my brother, this time the baby is the daughter of old master Lin sent here. After 15 years of agreement, no one has come to take it. Now it is just 15 years later, and this thing has become the Phoenix Pavilion. "


    "I see."


    People nodded and looked sideways in succession, and unconsciously paid more attention to the jade and golden phoenix of Tang imperial concubine, who came out this evening.


    All this was heard by Chen Ping, who was not far away!


    Now, he''s tight, his eyes tight!


    Because the body is excited, appears to have some slight shiver!


    Mother''s stuff!


    It''s my mother''s jade!


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and was slightly sad.


    He clearly remembered that when he was a child, he used to play with the Jade Phoenix!


    I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, I met my mother''s things again today, here!Surprise!


    Chen Ping did not expect to see his mother''s relics in Fengchao Pavilion!


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were full of brilliance, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the auction booth in the main venue.


    Because, the previous auction of the baby, has been almost carried out.


    Zheng Mei sat on the side of Chen Ping''s body, and naturally noticed the change of Chen Ping''s momentum at the first time.


    Before always a pair of indifferent appearance, but this will, she clearly feel, Chen Ping body more a fierce breath!


    It''s like a cold sword rising from the sky. It''s ready to go. It can cut everything in the world at any time!


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen? Let''s go back. "


    Zheng Mei asked with concern.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I want to take a picture of that jade phoenix."


    Clunk.


    Zheng Mei''s heart trembled, but Chen Ping would suddenly say such words.


    "Good."


    Zheng Mei Leng a moment later, directly returned a word.


    Since elder brother Chen wants it, even if he wants to spend one billion yuan, Zheng Mei will also help him to photograph it.


    However, Chen Ping should not need to help himself.


    Dad said that Chen Ping is not an ordinary person.


    Money alone is not as much as Chen Ping.


    "Look, look, the baby is coming out!"


    All of a sudden, the whole auction hall set off a wave, and everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on the exhibition stand of the main venue.


    The first row of the main hall.


    Jin Ke, the second young master of the Jin family, is now with his legs up and four hot beauties standing beside him.


    He, full of arrogance, kept looking at the right side of Yao Yue, as well as the theme of the mysterious woman.


    Interesting.


    Jinke snapped his fingers, and the blonde beauty around him bent down. Suddenly, the spring burst out and asked respectfully, "second young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Go back and make an appointment with the two girls." Kinko road.


    "Good second young master." The blonde replied.


    At the same time, Kinko asked, "how much did you bring? I have to take pictures of the jade and Golden Phoenix tonight. My mother likes these things. "


    Another white hot girl, back: "second young master, tonight with a total of 500 million, you can take."


    Jinke nodded, full of confidence.


    As long as it''s mom''s favorite, he''ll buy it. After all, mom loves herself the most.


    Back to the outfield, many tourists are also discussing.


    "I see, this time the second young master of the Jin family will definitely take this treasure."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true. You don''t have to look at the people sitting below."


    "Don''t forget, there is also a mysterious guest present. I heard that the woman came for the jade and Golden Phoenix. It has been decided."


    Each has its own views, big guys are not satisfied with each other, even secretly bet.


    I''ll bet who will win the last treasure tonight: jade, Golden Phoenix!


    Chen Ping listened to the noisy speech in his ear and pulled his fist. His eyes were frozen!


    Tonight, this jade phoenix!


    He is sure to win!


    Yu Jinfeng, who dares to snatch it from his hand, is waiting to bear his anger!

 Chapter 491

    "Distinguished guests from afar, as well as all the tourists, now, let''s invite the last treasure of tonight, the jade, Golden Phoenix of imperial concubine Tang!"


    With the shouts of the emcee on the exhibition stand, two beautiful women, dressed in cheongsam and holding a high-grade brocade box, entered the venue.


    Come on, come on!


    Finally, it''s time!


    The whole audience, suddenly breathless, countless pairs of eyes, tightly locked in the auction booth that brocade box.


    At the scene, many dignified figures have been informed in advance.


    Tonight, the jade, Golden Phoenix, the mysterious guest of the imperial concubine of Tang Dynasty, has long been determined and is sure to win.


    Therefore, they are also holding a lively mood.


    After all, the four golden phoenixes of Fengchao pavilion have said hello, and everyone will give some thin noodles.


    Feng Wan had arranged for several people to do the bidding and bid up the auction price. In this way, even if some people followed the auction, they could not resist the final transaction price.


    After all, with a transaction price of 300 million yuan, no one can afford it.


    Chen Ping, of course, is also paying close attention to the activities on the exhibition stand.


    "Well, now, I''ll unveil the true face of the jade and Golden Phoenix once owned by imperial concubine Tang!"


    With the enthusiastic yelling of the emcee on the exhibition stand, two beautiful cheongsam women opened the brocade box.


    A moment of attention!


    The jade and Golden Phoenix with jade white body and gold thread is so presented in people''s eyes.


    It''s very nice and grand!


    The people present, even the tourists who don''t know jade ware, are shocked by the jade and Golden Phoenix!


    Jade Phoenix carved on the top of the nine days Phoenix, lifelike, quite vivid beauty!


    Just as soon as the brocade box was opened, several rich local tyrants were shocked!


    The best!


    This thing, spread to the market, at least worth 200 million!


    Yao Yue, the first eye on the jade Jinfeng, is really very beautiful, faintly has the mind which is ready to move.


    But she knew that, tonight, this jade Golden Phoenix does not belong to her.


    Including Zhao Kangyong, he was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the last baby tonight would be so excellent!


    No wonder boss Feng would say hello to himself in advance, saying it was this thing that had been ordered.


    Zhao Kangyong slightly sidetracked, eyes fell on the woman who was the mysterious guest two seats apart.


    Miss Chen?


    What''s the origin? Even Fengwan, the Four Golden Phoenix heads in Fengchao Pavilion, would like to greet her in person.


    It seems that Miss Chen''s status is extraordinary. Even Feng Wan wants to flatter her.


    Zhao Kangyong''s mind is flying, with his general mind, the audience, not a few.


    If you want to say that among these people, the performance of Yu Jinfeng is very insipid, it belongs to the second young master of the Jin family.


    He just took a light look and continued to eat the litchi which was peeled by the blonde.


    In Jinke''s eyes, everything is just money.


    No matter how good he is, the photo is his own.


    Moreover, he believes that no one dares to follow his own auction price tonight.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, his eyes are fixed on the jade phoenix on the big screen.


    Yes, it''s my mother''s legacy!


    Chen Ping pinched his fist. He had to shoot this thing tonight!


    Who dares to block, who dies!


    The emcee on the stage looked at Feng Wan, who was sitting on the stage, and immediately called out: "well, the starting price of this jade Golden Phoenix of Tang imperial concubine is 15 million. Now the shooting is officially started!"


    It''s time to shoot!


    The crowd was in a state of excitement.


    "20 million!"


    Sure enough, Jinke, sitting on the armchair, ate the lychee that the beauty put into his mouth, and another sexy girl beside him directly raised the price!


    Jinke, on the other hand, is very carefree.


    "Ah, this is the life of rich people. It''s 20 million yuan directly!"


    "I''m so envious. The rich young master is so straightforward that he directly adds five million."


    "No, in their eyes, money is just numbers. What about us? Those who are struggling to survive are still struggling for survival. The class gap is too big. "


    Many tourists in the field, after hearing Jinke''s offer, all talked about it one after another.


    Among them, envy, envy, hate the rich, everything.


    There''s no way. Society has forced them into this.


    Of course, with the bidding in the main hall, the whole auction hall was also lively.


    The price, of course, is rising, rising all the way.


    Feng Wanmei Zizi sits on Miss Chen''s body side, a pair of surefooted, all in the master''s posture.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I''ve arranged everything. You can wait for the final bid."


    Feng Wan respectfully towards Chen Ruolan said, eyes fall on Chen Ruolan''s devil body, naturally also have a trace of desire.However, the desire soon disappeared.


    Feng Wan but know, Miss Chen is the main person, he and Miss Chen gap, there are still several grades.


    Chen Ruolan nods faintly, a pair of beautiful eyes, flows the smoke wave, stares at the jade Golden Phoenix on that stage.


    Before leaving, the Lord once explained that the jade Golden Phoenix had a big secret, which was quite important for the next plan of the Lord.


    So, in any case, Chen Ruolan will take pictures of the jade and Golden Phoenix.


    Last time, because of his reckless failure, the master has been a little unhappy.


    "One hundred million!"


    The blue eyed blonde next to Jinke raised her hand to bid again.


    In an instant, the atmosphere reached a small climax.


    "Crazy! One hundred million at a time! The second young master of the Jin family is sure to win


    Many people, at the moment, are looking at the dandy Jinke in the main hall.


    He was also very proud to get up and wave to everyone.


    The emcee on the exhibition stand was also lost for a moment and looked at Feng Wan under the stage.


    There was a little accident.


    The second young master of the Jin family didn''t play cards according to the routine. He raised the price to 100 million yuan at once, which directly disrupted the bidding order below.


    Feng Wan thick eyebrow a frown, a glimmer of displeasure flashed on his face, but he still made a faint gesture to the master of ceremonies.


    Don''t panic.


    Everything is still under control.


    The emcee received a sign, but also called out: "the second young master of the Jin family, Jinke, offers 100 million yuan. Is there anyone to follow?"


    There was no sound.


    "One hundred million once."


    No one raised the cards.


    "One hundred million twice."


    No one raised a card.


    All of a sudden, the crowd is hi!


    The tourists in the field are holding their breath.


    Is this a deal of 100 million RMB?


    However, what they did not expect is that these are the routines of the auction house, for this kind of tense and exciting atmosphere.


    The emcee immediately cast a glance at a middle-aged man under the stage, that is, a pre arranged trust.


    The man immediately understood and raised his hand to ask for the price.


    But suddenly!


    A no small voice, from the crowd full of outfield.


    "200 million!"


    Boom!


    The audience is dead!


    People, one after another, are looking for the figure of the bidding in the crowd!


    "Damn it! 200 million? Who is it


    "What kind of man is he? It''s worth 200 million in the field


    "Great, this is to challenge the second young master of the Jin family!"


    In the crowd, a sudden burst of discussion.


    Since the establishment of Fengchao Pavilion, no one has ever dared to bid in the field.


    In a flash, the eyes of the whole audience converged on the outfield.


    There, a man, sitting quietly, does not mind the complex eyes of people.

 Chapter 492

    Yes, it''s Chen Ping!


    His eyes were cold, sitting on the seat, holding his right hand lightly, he called out: "250 million!"


    Raise the price again!


    This scene directly scared all the people in the auction, no matter Zheng Mei nearby, or the dignified big people sitting in the main hall, all were shocked!


    They all looked sideways.


    A very young man, but his clothes are too ordinary.


    250 million?


    You''re kidding!


    "How can a fool dare to make a random offer? Don''t he know that fengchaoge''s quotation is recorded?"


    "Ha ha! Just pretending to be forced. Look at him like that, a poor loser! "


    "Dare to bid with the second young master of the Jin family. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what the concept of 250 million yuan is?"


    In the outfield, naturally there is a large group of people who don''t know Chen Ping.


    Even the previous conflict with Hao Wuchi did not spread among all the people.


    Besides Chen Ping, several people who witnessed the scene of the dispute with Hao Wuchi were all dumbfounded at the moment!


    This guy is really brave.


    It''s 250 million!


    This is to rely on their own little rich woman, come out to pretend to force?


    Therefore, many people are shameful of Chen Ping''s behavior of showing off in private.


    "Ha ha, he is a loser. The one who really has money is the little rich woman around him!"


    I don''t know who said that. All of a sudden, dozens of pairs of eyes fell on Chen Ping, who was disdainful and shameless.


    "Fool, put your hands down! Do you really think you''re rich? If you make a joke, you''re done! This is Fengchao Pavilion! "


    "That''s right. I don''t think he''s rich. He''s making a random offer."


    Around, a lot of people ridiculed.


    In the main hall, Jinke''s expression showed that he had finally found his opponent. He appreciated Chen Ping, who was sitting in the outfield.


    Interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    Jinke couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Kangyong and other people next to him also took a look and lost interest.


    It''s just a little fuss.


    The Fengchao Pavilion can play, but it has arranged a support in the outfield.


    However, Yao Yue, the only one with beautiful eyes and staring at Chen Ping on the outfield seat, did not know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, Feng Wan is a face of cold and blankness.


    How could this happen?


    Suddenly, an outsider was killed and the arrangement of the auction was completely disturbed.


    250 million!


    It''s so much faster than expected!


    He immediately got up, called the master of ceremonies, and asked, "what''s the matter? The people we arranged? "


    The emcee was also full of cold sweat and fear, with a trill, said: "boss, this is not our arrangement, it is a tourist."


    "Tourists?"


    Feng Wan''s face sank, his eyes sharp to Chen Ping, and then whispered to the emcee: "arrange someone to go over and check his identity. A tourist comes out to make a mess. After that, the scene will be remade!"


    Feng Wan was no longer happy, and her heart was full of fire.


    If something goes wrong, how can I behave in front of Miss Chen?


    Looking back at Chen Ruolan, she looks back at Chen Ping, who is sitting on the outfield. Her expression is also changed, but soon, she recovers her expression.


    "Boss Feng, is there anything wrong with this auction? You should know that the jade, the Golden Phoenix, is what the Lord wants. "


    Chen Ruolan cold mouth way, tone with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Feng Wan is also a cold sweat on the forehead, the heart is dare to anger dare not speak.


    The Lord wants it. Just send it by yourself.


    But now that the auction has begun, it can only be sold.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. Everything is in my schedule."


    Feng Wan squeezed out a smile and respectfully replied. Then he glared at the emcee and said in a low voice, "what are you standing for? Don''t go quickly!"


    The emcee immediately ran out, called two security guards and said something in their ears.


    The two guards rushed into the field.


    People have to avoid.


    "Sir, please show me your ticket."


    Two security guards are standing on Chen Ping''s side with a serious look at the moment.


    Those around him who did not know Chen Ping also looked like schadenfreude.


    Chen Ping calmly handed the ticket to the security guard.


    The two security guards took a look and carefully confirmed with the front office service staff that the tickets were not fake.


    After that, they looked at each other and said coldly, "excuse me, sir. Your admission ticket is fake. Please leave the meeting room now!"Fake?!


    That''s black and white!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the two security guards around him. He was dissatisfied and said, "are you sure this is fake?"


    Interesting.


    It''s time to get rid of people.


    The tourists around, hearing what the two security guards said, suddenly realized, showing great ridicule and laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fake! It''s a loser indeed


    "It''s over. I''m a master at getting a fake ticket to do business."


    "Well, I thought it was an invisible rich second generation. It seems that it''s still a soft potato."


    The crowd kept laughing.


    Over there, the two security guards also started to drive Chen Ping away.


    All the distinguished figures in the main hall shake their heads and smile when they see this scene.


    A farce.


    Jinke''s face sank and he was disappointed.


    I thought there was an interesting guy, but I didn''t expect


    Helpless, he also sat down, continued to eat snacks and fruit, no longer concerned.


    And here, Chen ping-a-han, got up and said in a cold voice to the two security guards: "are you sure you want to drive me out?"


    The two security guards were ordered to drive Chen Ping out.


    Therefore, their attitude is very arrogant, very rude, said: "yes! Get out of here


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, turned his hands, and was angry.


    Bang!


    Zheng Mei, who has been watching the drama, stood up, put one hand around her chest, pulled out a red invitation card from her bag, and threw it on the faces of the two security guards with anger, and said, "I see who dares to drive him out!"


    The voice of coquetry was heard by the whole audience.


    The two security guards are also red necked, and want to drive out together with Zheng Mei. However, when they see the red invitation card in front of them, they are shocked.


    Then, one of the security guards quickly picked up the invitation and opened it, shaking all over!


    Expensive VIP!


    At this moment, the two people were at a loss.


    The former emcee, who was also present at the meeting, was unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter? Since it''s a fake ticket, I''ll get out."


    "Mr. Wang, take a look at this."


    One of the security guards immediately handed the invitation to the emcee.


    The emcee reality raised his nose and glared at Chen Ping and Zheng Mei, and then opened the invitation.


    Clunk!


    Wang Si Yi''s heart trembled and her voice trembled. "Who is Zheng Tai?"


    "My dad."


    Zheng Mei embraces the chest in both hands, holds up the crystal clear chin, the arrogant return way.


    All of a sudden, Wang Si Yi''s cold sweat rushed to use the walkie talkie to Feng Wan: "boss, there is a situation, you have to come here in person."


    Feng Wan was with Miss Chen at the moment, thinking everything was in order.


    However, he was surprised by the sudden sound in his headset.


    His face full of anger, the heart is very dissatisfied, how, his own people, this small matter can not be handled well!


    It''s just a tourist. Is it so much trouble?

 Chapter 493

    "Miss Chen, I have something to deal with. I''ll be right back."


    Feng Wan nods respectfully to Chen Ruolan, bows down, and then raises steps to the outfield.


    Those tourists who are watching the scene are very nervous and excited when they see the boss of Fengchao Pavilion. They separate a road directly and automatically.


    "Look! He is Feng Wan! The boss of Fengchao Pavilion, the head of four golden phoenixes


    "Here we are. Now, the son of a bitch who makes a random quotation is finished!"


    "It''s not. If you dare to make trouble in Fengchao Pavilion, he will suffer a lot."


    All the tourists around are full of schadenfreude at the moment. They wish Na Fengwan to get rid of Chen Ping.


    Feng Wan came, two security guards and Wang Si Yi all nodded respectfully toward him.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t do this little thing well. Since it''s a fake ticket, I''ll get out!"


    Feng in case of anger, the original arrangement of a good auction, was disturbed by this outsider.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chen Ping carefully.


    Very ordinary boy, is also very young, is the brain is not good, dares to make trouble in fengchaoge, is really idle.


    Chen Ping, on the contrary, is carrying his hands, a calm and fearless look, eyes light, looking at the Feng Wan.


    He is the boss of fengchaoge.


    The former master of ceremonies, hastily handed the red invitation card to Feng Wan, and whispered in his ear, "boss, these two are distinguished guests. We have invitation cards. This is the daughter of Zhengtai in Shangjiang, so we can''t rush."


    Wang Si Yi is also a cold sweat, did not expect that the VIP did not sit properly in the main hall, actually ran to the outfield to watch the excitement.


    There was almost a misunderstanding.


    Hearing this, Feng Wan also eyebrows a bunch, quickly opened the red invitation, a closer look, yes, it is his own handwritten invitation.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    After a second thought, Feng Wan''s cold face disappeared, replaced by a faint smile, not to mention too polite and flattery.


    He said, "since it''s Miss Zheng, why are you sitting in the outfield? Why don''t you come with me to the main hall?"


    Grass!


    What the hell is this!


    Feng Wan was upset. She thought she was just an ordinary tourist. Unexpectedly, she was Zheng Tai''s daughter!


    Zheng Mei took the invitation from Feng Wan''s hand with one hand, and looked at the two security guards and Wang Si Yi with disdain, and said, "the dog''s eyes look down on others."


    After that, she took Chen Ping and went to the main hall.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Oh, I''ll go. What the hell is going on?


    Plot reversal?


    Sure enough, you need to be careful when eating melons.


    "What''s the matter? How did they get to the main hall?"


    "What''s the situation? Is this clear to the people in front of you? What happened? "


    In the distance, with their heads outstretched to watch the bustle, those tourists who did not know why were all in a hurry at the moment.


    My pants are off. What did you show me?


    "Don''t ask, son of a bitch. They two have VIP invitation cards and sit in our outfield as pigs and eating tigers."


    "The city routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside."


    "I''m really envious that the man is a little white faced man who has a soft meal. He has found such a rich woman. The rich woman''s happy ball has not been played less."


    The crowd once again opened up all kinds of discussions, naturally envious, envious, and hostile.


    Chen Buping, who is in front of the two meteors, is in front of him


    Chen pingdun foot, side looking at Feng Wan.


    Feng Wan quickly said: "this auction, please don''t increase the price, even if I owe you a favor."


    Chen Ping''s face sank and raised his eyebrows and asked, "since it''s an auction, why can''t I raise the price?"


    This Fengchao pavilion has broken the rules.


    Feng Wan thick eyebrow a horizontal, in the heart has already been displeased, but still explained: "this gentleman, I can''t say a lot of words, but I hope you don''t increase the price, even if it''s someone Feng pleading with you."


    This words said, the tone has been slightly cold.


    Feng Wan is very upset. What can he do with his poor loser, Miss Zheng?


    Can''t you hear that?


    Damn it!


    Chen pingmu color a cold, the body is surging a light cold meaning, way: "excuse me, this jade Golden Phoenix, I potential in must get!"


    In case Feng heard this, her face broke down completely, and the cold voice threatened: "this little brother, are you serious? Don''t forget, this is Fengchao Pavilion, the boundary of Fengwan! If it hadn''t been for the sake of your acquaintance with Miss Zheng, I would have had you expelled. "


    Feng Wan grabs his fist and shoots out killing intention in his eyes.However, Zheng Mei directly blocked Chen Ping and said, "boss Feng, do you want to catch up with the people I''m taking? Don''t you take my dad seriously


    Feng Wan''s face was dark and silent for a moment. She shook her hand and sneered: "since it''s Miss Zheng''s friend, I won''t rush out. However, please restrain your friend and don''t do anything you regret!"


    Said, Feng Wan no longer pay attention to, turn around, with people into the home.


    Zheng Mei fiercely glared at Feng Wan and said to Chen Ping, "brother Chen, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan''s back, shook his head, and said to himself, "the whole Fengchao Pavilion, those who block me will die!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Mei is also a tremor, she from Chen Ping''s words, heard the killing intention of heaven.


    How terrible!


    Chen Ping at the moment, like a dormant tiger about to wake up, will stretch out his claws at any time!


    After that, they step into the home court and sit in a free seat somewhere.


    The appearance of Chen Ping and Zheng Mei naturally attracted the attention of all the influential figures at home.


    Why are they here?


    Two visitors from the field actually entered the main hall!


    Interesting!


    Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue and other people also looked sideways and understood after a few eyes.


    Feng Wan, however, returned to her seat and said to Chen Ruolan, "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. They are also distinguished guests."


    Chen Ruolan said coldly: "I know. I don''t want any mistakes in the next auction."


    "Certainly, Miss Chen can rest assured."


    Feng Wan hastily nods to assure a way, at the same time, he in oneself side second younger brother ear, whispered a few words.


    Feng Wan''s younger brother, Fengchu, also got up and looked at Chen Ping in the back row of the main hall, and then hurried out of the main hall.


    Fight with my four brothers, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write death!


    Among these rich people, Jinke, the second young master of the Jin family, is the most excited and happy.


    He sat in the first row and looked back at Chen Ping, who was sitting at the back, holding his chest in both hands and his face calm. The more he looked, the more interesting he felt.


    "Go, give him this plate of litchi, and say that Jinke will make him a friend."


    Jinke cocked his legs, smiling and arrogant.


    The blonde, carrying a litchi fruit tray, sent it to Chen Ping and said, "this gentleman, our second young master of Jinke, wants to make you a friend."


    The blonde looks at Jinke in the first row and says to Chen Pingdao.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and saw a young man who was waving to himself with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He didn''t focus on making friends tonight. He just expressed his gratitude.


    Five minutes later, the auction continues.


    Jinke raised his hand directly and yelled, "260 million."


    "265 million."


    You''ve got to start bidding.


    "270 million."


    "274 million."


    Jinke raised his cards and said, "280 million."


    This jade Golden Phoenix, he wants to decide.


    Feng Wan is also very nervous, because of Chen Ping and Jinke''s trouble, the bidding price has reached 280 million yuan.


    At this time, Chen Ping, sitting in the back row, did not ask for a price.


    However, the whole audience''s eyes fell on him, waiting for the price.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    A ring of fingers across the space interrupted all the chatter and discussion of all the people in the room, and they all turned their eyes to Chen Ping at the back of the main hall.


    "300 million!"


    In a flash, there was an uproar!


    Chen Ruolan, who is in the first row of the stage, looks at Feng Wan, who is on the side of her body, with the meaning of questioning in her eyes.


    Feng Wan said directly: "Miss Chen, you can rest assured that everything is under control. You just have to ask for the price."


    Chen Ruolan didn''t speak any more. She sat there haughtily, with a chill all over her body.


    At the same time, she looked back at Chen Ping.


    Naturally, Chen Ping is also looking at her, and their eyes are still in contact.


    At this time, Wang Si Yi, who was standing on the exhibition stand, was also blue and white.


    It''s 300 million.


    This is not the script routine.


    Feng boss''s request, Miss Chen is to bid 300 million people!


    Now, if the other party calls out 300 million yuan, Miss Chen must be more than 300 million yuan to win the jade Golden Phoenix!


    What''s the origin of this guy? He not only openly challenges the second young master of the Jin family, but also competes with Miss Chen, the mysterious guest?!


    "You have a bid of 300 million yuan. Have you ever followed me? 300 million yuan."


    Wang Si Yi looked at Fengwan under the eye stage, received a sign, and immediately knew how to deal with it."Three hundred million twice." Wang continued to shout.


    "310 million."


    Finally, the female guard beside Chen Ruolan raised her hand and asked for the price.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang''s face burst into a smile and was ready to shout.


    Suddenly!


    "400 million!"


    Chen Ping bid again and killed the audience directly!


    Countless people, at the moment all boiling, also all silly!


    People in the main hall and the outfield all took a breath!


    Even those dignitaries who are sitting on Mount Tai are beginning to lose control of their emotions. They can''t help but turn their heads and look at the young people in the rear area seriously again.


    Who on earth dare to bid so much!


    How much money is this?


    What''s more, Miss Chen is a mysterious guest tonight. Can''t you make it?


    After a long silence, the female guard beside Chen Ruolan came to Chen Ping in person, gazed at him and said, "this gentleman, this jade Golden Phoenix is very popular with our young lady. I advise you not to ask for more price..."


    "500 million!"


    However, in response to her is Chen Ping''s light bid.


    Jinke: "it''s


    Feng Wan:


    Chen Ruolan:


    All the people in the audience were shocked by the stupidity!


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at the jade phoenix on the exhibition stand indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sure I''ll get this jade phoenix tonight. Similarly, I''d like to advise you to stop me, die!"

 Chapter 494

    The audience is dead!


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''s words!


    He didn''t give each other face!


    You know, now standing in front of him is the escort of the mysterious female guest.


    People are so open to advise, Chen Ping is actually so strong!


    Ox fork!


    But there are other voices.


    "What are you pretending to be


    "Even, without looking at the people who are here tonight, he dares to say such big words!"


    "Ha ha, we bet that even if he photographed the jade and Golden Phoenix, he could not walk out of the Phoenix Pavilion!"


    There are not a few people who laugh at jealousy.


    After all, those tourists in the outfield have long been angry that a loser like Chen Ping can enter the main hall.


    , what is the same person? What woodlouse can go in there will be the outfield.


    At the same time, the woman standing in front of Chen pingshen, with a cold face and a hint of killing in her eyes, warned again, "do you really want to fight with my lady?"


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Ruolan who was sitting over there. He sneered at her and said, "go back and tell your lady not to argue with me. Otherwise, she will regret it."


    Boom!


    This sentence once again brought the atmosphere of the meeting to a freezing point.


    In the main hall, the dignified and influential people who sit in the main hall will look at Chen Ping one after another.


    This guy is so arrogant!


    How dare you not give the mysterious female guests face.


    It''s not going to end.


    As the saying goes, clay figurines are still angry.


    According to the previous script, the final auction tonight is just a passing show. The jade Golden Phoenix has already belonged to Chen Ruolan.


    However, everything that was arranged was stirred up by Chen Ping, an outsider.


    Moreover, the other side is not afraid of death, completely do not give face!


    Feng Wan is very angry now, ups and downs in the chest, cold eyes.


    As the boss of Fengchao Pavilion, he can''t say anything, but the trust he arranged is OK.


    After receiving the signal from boss Feng, one of them stood up abruptly, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "what kind of stupid thing, can''t you make it to Fengchao pavilion? What about you, 400 million? "


    Chen Ping turned his head to the side, and his eyes were coldly locked on the man. He sneered and said, "don''t you accept it? You can raise the price. "


    "Grass!"


    The man burst out a curse and turned his head to look at Feng Wan.


    Feng Wan motioned to the other party to bid directly.


    Anyway, this jade phoenix has to be photographed for Miss Chen.


    "450 million!" The man immediately raised his voice, his face full of satisfaction.


    Although it''s only five million, there''s another 400 million ahead!


    People are shocked!


    Jinke, who has been watching the excitement, suddenly raises his hand and shouts, "OK, 420 million!"


    After that, Jinke smiles all over his face, looks at Chen Ping and picks his eyebrows, which means it''s your turn.


    Chen Ping is indifferent and raises his eyes. He directly ignores the previous man who bid a price of 450 million yuan. He looks at Feng Wan and Chen Ruolan beside him, and offers again:


    "600 million!"


    One stroke!


    Ring through the audience!


    Dead silence!


    No one dares to follow!


    "In case of Feng''s face..."


    Jinke was also shocked and adored, shouting: "good! I admire it! I won''t follow. I''ll give it to you! "


    It''s not that Jinke doesn''t want to follow, but he doesn''t have enough money with him today.


    Even if it''s enough, he doesn''t dare to follow.


    600 million, which is beyond the affordability of Jinke.


    At the same time, it also made Jinke interested in Chen Ping.


    At the moment, the whole hall was silent, and all eyes were focused on Chen Ping.


    This man, from the auction price of 20 million, directly all the way up to 600 million!


    The air of the trench is soaring!


    At the moment, the original very lively auction hall, because of Chen Ping''s price increase, suddenly calm down.


    Chen Ping is calm and calm.


    Jinke is quite appreciated.


    She was so furious.


    Chen Ruolan is cold.


    As well as the jaw dropping tourists and VIPs.


    This is probably the first time that Fengchao pavilion has encountered such a thing since its establishment, and also the first time it has shot 600 million things!


    In the whole country, I''m afraid it will break the record.


    In the past, if you can use 20 million yuan to shoot 600 million yuan, Feng Wan will be very excited. In that case, he will make a profit!


    But today, he was very angry!


    Cold and overcast!


    This is completely beyond his plan and control!Double the price!


    This guy, what''s the origin of this guy? How dare you make such a bid? He can''t get along with the mysterious guests in Fengchao Pavilion openly!


    Feng Wan''s face was very ugly. Miss Chen beside him also glared at him angrily. Then she got up and turned to look at Chen Ping, who was still calm over there, and said, "650 million!"


    "800 million!" Chen Ping asked for the price.


    Chen Ruolan twisted her willow eyebrows, turned her head and glared at Feng Wan, who was sweating all over her. She directly stepped on her high heels and twisted her waist and legs. She was about to leave the venue.


    End.


    Yu Jinfeng, finally sold for 800 million yuan.


    The tense atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly relaxed.


    Who did not expect, this small jade Golden Phoenix, unexpectedly can shoot the sky high price!


    Who is the man who intercepted the beard in the middle of the way?


    Countless people are eager to know the identity of Chen Ping!


    After all, there are too few people who can spend 800 million for a baby!


    It''s going to take a lot of money to lose like this.


    Don''t you see? Even Jin Ke, the second young master of the Jin family, dare not follow.


    At the moment, Jinke shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "this is the talent I admire, this is the real rich second generation, 800 million without blinking an eye, this friend, I Jinke made it!"


    Over here, Feng Wanyan looked at Miss Chen''s leaving, and hurriedly stopped her. She said respectfully and apologetically, "Miss Chen, you wait."


    Having said that, Feng Wan, with his people, directly stood in front of Chen Ping with a murderous voice and said in a cold voice, "800 million yuan? Hehe, if you think money is waste paper, just open your mouth and come! "


    When he said this, Feng Wan had no intention to hide the killing in his eyes.


    However.


    Chen Ping just raised his eyebrows indifferently and said, "for me, money is waste paper. No one dares to argue with me for what I want, even if it is the mysterious guest of Fengchao Pavilion."


    Under the attention of the public, Chen Ping burst into the sky, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his sight glanced at Chen Ruolan in the rear.


    This woman, who knows herself clearly, now pretends to be a stranger.


    Interesting.


    "Good, good!"


    Feng in case even said three good words, clapped her hands and said, "you have seed! I''ll see if you are so rich. Why are you so confident! "


    Pa Pa!


    Feng Wan clapped his hands, immediately, several black suit staff rushed in and stood respectfully behind Feng Wan.


    He said in a cold voice, "Sir, now, I want to check your qualifications and see if you have the ability to take the jade and Golden Phoenix out of Fengchao pavilion with 800 million yuan."


    Obviously, Fengwan wants to check Chen Ping''s assets.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at him with a silly look in his eyes and asked, "are you sure you want to check my assets?"

 Chapter 495

    "Why, are you afraid I''ll find out something?"


    Feng Wan sneered twice and then said, "I know that you can call out 800 million yuan? It''s nothing more than taking the light of Miss Zheng and mixing into the main hall. Now, as long as you apologize to everyone now, I''ll let bygones be bygones, but please leave the meeting room immediately! "


    Feng Wan showed great generosity.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is an ordinary person who comes to make trouble for Bo Fengtou.


    Probably because of Miss Zheng, so he wanted to show off in front of Miss Zheng.


    Those present, hearing that Feng Wan wanted to check Chen Ping''s assets, all showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Because, this check will reveal the truth!


    "Ha ha, rubbish is rubbish, now play yourself to death!"


    "Rotten man! Boss Feng was upset. He was afraid it would be very difficult for him to get out of Luofeng town alive. "


    "Ah, beauty is a disaster. He just wants to pretend to be forced in front of the woman. It''s a big loss."


    Many tourists, at the moment, have expressed their feelings, most of them gloating.


    Because, they''re upset.


    An ordinary man, became the focus of the audience, which made them ordinary people, very sad, want to cry.


    They also want to be in the limelight and get all the attention.


    However, this is obviously a life-threatening job.


    "A werewolf, a little more than a cruel man."


    The idle and broken words soon filled the audience.


    However, in the public''s query, Chen Ping directly took out a bank card, held it in his hand, and said faintly, "I hope boss Feng won''t be too surprised later."


    Feng wanjiao a twist, a deep voice: "check!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the staff around him grabbed the card from Chen Ping''s hand, and quickly checked the assets with the equipment he carried with him.


    During this period, Feng Wan naturally looked at Chen Ping coldly and warned, "you still have one last chance. As long as you nod and admit your mistake now, for the sake of Miss Zheng, I will not investigate your mischief."


    Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan calmly, his hands in his trouser pockets and grinned: "do you think I have no money?"


    A dog''s eye looks down on others.


    Feng Wan ha ha ha smile, the facial expression on the face already indicated everything, way: "I this person sees a person very accurate, what kind of person is what identity, have money, how much money, I can see at a glance."


    "Oh, really? Then tell me who I am and how much money I have? "


    Chen Ping was amused and continued to ask.


    Feng Wan looked at Chen Ping and sarcastically said, "you are nothing but an ordinary worker. You think you are a rich girl. As for how much money you have, I don''t think it''s more than 100000 yuan."


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    One side of Zheng Mei, this will be the flowers trembling with laughter.


    It''s so funny. I can''t wait to punch.


    Feng Wan is also lazy to continue to say, angry and angry to drink: "waste! Let you check the assets. Why haven''t you checked them yet? "


    A few staff, this will be stupefied to look at the electronic screen, the heart directly like a huge wave general surge!


    It''s over!


    Something''s going on!


    One of the staff members was so flustered that the cold sweat on his forehead burst out and said to Feng Wan: "old Boss, you have to have a look at it yourself... "


    "What do you mean?" Feng Wan eyebrows a cluster, impatiently said.


    Then, he approached and looked at the equipment in the hands of the staff. When he saw the balance of the bank card, the whole person was shocked!


    Sleeping trough!


    Feng Wan felt that this was the balance he had never seen in his life!


    No, he hasn''t seen it in his life!


    Hundreds of billions!


    Feng Wan, who was arrogant and looked down upon Chen Ping completely, has undergone earth shaking changes in his facial expression in this short period of time, from the most open indifference, disdain and suspicion to the present shock!


    In the end, he stood a little sluggish.


    I don''t know who came to look at it, and then he cried out with excitement: "lie in the trough! My God! 100 billion balance! "


    100 billion?!


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone was shocked by the balance!


    Who dares to imagine the balance of 100 billion? Who can imagine that?!


    Even if all the people in the audience add up, they don''t have 100 billion assets!


    This, the right is the rich!


    And, so young!


    The girls at the scene are all crazy at the moment. They look at Chen Ping''s eyes and are extremely eager.


    The men at the scene, at the moment are also crazy, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, incomparable jealousy.


    And Chen Ping, is in the public attention, still calm face, looking at Feng Wan and others in front of him.


    No one can match the poise.Especially the opposite Feng Wan, at the moment even the courage to look at Chen Ping has no more.


    He didn''t expect such a guy to have so much money!


    There''s a lot to come!


    Absolutely not ordinary people!


    "Well, boss Feng still thinks I''m an ordinary worker, and I''m in love with a rich woman?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Pa Pa!


    This invisible palm, mercilessly smoke in Feng Wan''s face, raw pain!


    Feng Wan''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. She looked at Chen Ping and Miss Chen behind her.


    What to do?


    He has never received a 100 billion rich man.


    If something goes wrong with this, you''ll probably be finished.


    However, evil comes from the heart. Feng Wan is also a cruel person. He can distinguish what he needs.


    What about even the 100 billion rich?


    As long as you enter the Baijun Pavilion and become the 12th person, you will have more power and property in the future!


    Therefore, he completely tore his face with Chen Ping and said, "sorry, there is something wrong with our equipment. The balance of this card may not be true, and it needs further investigation."


    When Feng Wan said this, the whole audience understood.


    Fengchao Pavilion, I don''t want to admit it.


    Chen flat color a cold, cold way: "did not expect Phoenix court four golden phoenix head Phoenix, Phoenix million wind big boss, unexpectedly will be so brazen!"


    One side of Jinke, this will also help cavity way: "Feng big boss, you do this, a little immoral ah."


    However, Feng Wan turned his head, squeezed his eyebrows, glared at Jinke, and said, "Mr. Jin, I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    Jinke''s face sank and said, "I''ll take care of it today."


    Chen Ping looked at Jinke and looked at him. He was a bit interesting.


    Feng Wan laughed and directly called out, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of tonight''s auction. Fengchao Pavilion will be closed in advance tonight!"


    After that, the security guards of Fengchao Pavilion, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed in from all the exits and began to drive those tourists out directly.


    As for the VIP in the main hall, Feng Wan didn''t move, because they were all their own people. They would look at some thin faces.


    Moreover, they all have nothing to do with themselves.


    The crowd dispersed, the whole Fengchao Pavilion seems a little open.


    Feng Wan also showed his true face completely.


    "In Luofeng Town, no one dares to provoke me, Fengwan. Today, for the sake of your special status, I can let you go, but you must stay here!"

 Chapter 496

    Now that things have come to this point, there is no need to care about face.


    However.


    Chen Ping just coolly swept around the people present, raised his eyebrows, looked at Feng Wan, and said, "this jade, Golden Phoenix, as I have said before, I am bound to win. Who dares to block me, die!"


    Murderous!


    Feng Wan is also surprised by Chen Ping''s killing intention.


    However, he immediately yelled: "good! I want to see it today. Why do you take it away? "


    With a wave of Feng Wan''s hand, more than a dozen well-trained security guards rushed out and surrounded Chen Ping!


    A close call!


    But suddenly!


    A yell came directly from the door.


    "Stop it, who dares to move Chen Shao!"


    The crowd followed the reputation, and saw a big, suit and leather shoes, with gold glasses of the middle-aged man, quickly walked into the venue, with four assistants behind him.


    Feng Wan and others, the natural first eye saw the visitor, suddenly shocked!


    "Zhong Lishi, why are you suddenly here?"


    Feng Wan is busy to welcome up, the performance is very respectful.


    Zhong Yun, the owner of Yunlan Pavilion, the largest auction venue in Kyoto.


    He is also the chief of the five directors of the domestic auction Association. He has great power and has a high voice in the auction industry.


    In terms of strength, Fengwan is one tenth of Zhong Yun''s.


    To say the background, Fengwan is even worse than Zhong Yun.


    This is a legend!


    It is said that there is a lot to come.


    He is the fourth son of the four great clans of the Kyoto hermit family, the old master of the Zhong family, who has not married yet.


    With the subtle atmosphere of the venue, the whole atmosphere changed.


    Obviously, everyone knows Zhong Yun.


    Judging from the change of big guy''s expression, it seems that they don''t want to meet Zhong Yun here.


    After all, the legend of that year is still fresh in my mind.


    This is a god man!


    At that time, with his own efforts, he turned over the dark trading market of domestic auctions, and then established the Auction Association and the Council of the association with an iron fist, thus completely unifying the domestic auction market.


    Therefore, Zhong Yun is a man of God, profound.


    No one wants to make friends with him.


    Because you have no idea what such a person is thinking and planning.


    But now.


    It was just like this, who was regarded as the cloud God in the circle, that he walked quickly to Chen Ping, stood on his feet, bent down, and looked respectful, saying, "Chen Shao, you have been wronged."


    In an uproar!


    Shock!


    All the distinguished figures are shocked and can''t believe what they are seeing now!


    Zhong Yun, actually bow down to others.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s the mythical figure of auction circle, cloud God, Zhong Ye!


    Among them, Feng Wan is naturally the most surprised and surprised.


    He would never have thought that Zhong Yun, the chief of the Council of the Auction Association, would bow to a young man so respectfully.


    Not good!


    Feng Wan heart shudder, he knows, to end!


    Chen Ping, it seems that his identity is very important!


    He is not just rich!


    Now even Zhong Yun, the head of the association, treats him with such respect, not to mention another identity of Zhong Yun, the four great hermit families in Kyoto, the four sons of the Zhong family.


    And Zhong Yun''s elder brother is the current owner of the Zhong family!


    Mr. Zhong retired from his famous position and enjoyed his life.


    Therefore, Feng Wan panic, eyes constantly fall on Miss Chen behind, seeking help.


    When Chen Ping saw Zhong Yun at the moment, he frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    In an uproar!


    He didn''t know Zhong Yun!


    That is to say, it was totally from Zhong Yun himself.


    Zhong Yun immediately replied with a smile: "in the next Zhong Yun, the boss of Yunlan Pavilion, Chen Shao once asked someone to shoot a jade ring finger of Qianlong in my place. Do you still remember?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a moment. He remembered that it was the jade ring given to grandfather Jiang Wan.


    "Yes, I did." Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhong Yun busy way: "Chen Shao, you misunderstood me. I heard that Fengchao Pavilion wanted to shoot a rare object before I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet Chen Shao here. It''s fate."


    Zhong Yun is also an unexpected surprise.


    Originally, I came to watch the excitement, but I didn''t expect to meet the mysterious young master who had been investigating for a long time.


    Last time Qianlong jade trigger, Zhong Yun noticed the buyer behind the scenes.


    Many inquiries, but also through the family relationship, just found a little clues.It doesn''t matter if you check it. The four sons of the Zhong family are shocked!


    Even retired Mr. Zhong himself came forward and said that he wanted to have a good relationship with the mysterious Chen Shao, but he could not be forced to do so.


    Chen Ping nodded to show that he knew. His eyes were still coldly staring at Feng Wan.


    When Zhong Yun entered the door, he listened to the outside people and said something about it. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "boss Feng, are you a big bully? Since Chen Shao has already photographed the jade, why not deliver it? We''re going to make this kind of formation! "


    Blame.


    Feng Wan is now in a flustered mood. He will not think that Zhong Yun will come.


    "Zhong Li Shi, you misunderstood me. We are talking about it."


    Feng Wan explained stiffly.


    "Discuss? Why can''t I see that you have any consultation attitude?! Do you like to be forced to discuss with people in Fengchao pavilion? "


    Zhong Yun shook hands angrily and directly asked.


    It can be said, completely not to Phoenix in case of a point of face, thoroughly rub him on the ground.


    "This..."


    It''s hard for Feng Wan to explain.


    Over there, Chen Ruolan saw this scene at the moment, completely lost his patience, gave a cold hum twice, and directly turned around and left.


    Feng Wan knew that she had left a bad impression before Miss Chen was full.


    And here, Zhong Yun said again: "boss Feng, I''m now in the capacity of the chief of the association, order you to give things to Chen Shao!"


    Feng Wan''s face at the moment is very gloomy.


    He pulled his fist tightly. However, forced by the pressure of Zhong Yun''s identity, Fengwan still shook his head and said helplessly to Wang Si Yi: "give the jade Jinfeng to this Chen Shao."


    Master Wang understood that he immediately arranged for someone to send Yu Jinfeng over.


    Chen Ping took the brocade box and looked at the jade and Golden Phoenix in his eyes. He was relieved.


    Finally, my mother''s remains were taken.


    Feng Wan was also busy dismissing his subordinates and complimented Zhong Yun: "Zhong Li Shi, this time it''s just a misunderstanding. I hope director Zhong will hold his hand high."


    Zhong Yun snorted coldly and said, "this matter depends on Chen Shao''s meaning."


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and looked at Feng Wan in his eyes. He said to Zhong Yun, "forget it, the things have already been taken. I''ll keep them soon."


    After that, Chen Ping paid and left with Zheng Mei.


    Leaving behind a crowd of stupefied people.


    Jinke''s face is full of worship, his hands in his trouser pockets, sarcastically passing by Feng Wan and laughing away.


    Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue, on the other hand, got together and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhong Yun was also too lazy to answer Fengwan. After a few warnings, he ran after him and called out, "Chen Shao, I''ll send you off."


    Watching Chen Ping leave with Yu Jinfeng, Feng''s face is cold, and the opportunity to kill will appear!


    He directly turned around and dialed the second younger brother Fengchu''s phone, and said in a cold voice: "do things clean! This is a chance for our four brothers to regain their good will in front of Miss Chen! Never let it go! "


    Hung up the phone, Feng Wan angrily clenched his fist and said to himself: "fight against me, no matter who you are, you must sink to Fenghu lake!"


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, he just walked out of Fengchao Pavilion when he received a call from Zheng Tai.


    The other end of the phone seemed very anxious, "Mr. Chen, something happened! Chu''an and the rice grain are gone! "


    "What?"


    Chen Ping trembled, a bad premonition, directly climbed into the heart, and more and more intense!

 Chapter 497

    Chen Ping, standing at the gate of Fengchao Pavilion, is full of chill!


    At the other end of the phone, Zheng Tai''s voice said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ve arranged someone to look for it."


    How could Chen Ping not be in a hurry and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back right away!"


    After that, he put down the phone, too late to say something to Zhong Yun behind him, so he ran back quickly.


    "Why, brother Chen, what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Zheng Mei follows Chen Ping, some can''t catch up with him, and asks anxiously.


    "Chu''an and rice grain are missing."


    Chen Ping replied, his face full of tension, worried about their two accidents.


    After all, Luofeng town is now full of fish and dragons. No one can tell what will happen.


    But!


    An accident happened!


    Before Chen Ping and Zheng Mei run a few steps, they rush out of a group of punks with baseball bats. They all stare at Chen Ping fiercely!


    This group of people, at a glance, are not ordinary gangsters. Their eyes and movements are well-trained!


    Chen Ping directly stood out and pulled Zheng Mei behind him. His face was calm and his whole body was flowing with killing intention. He said, "Fengwan asked you to come?"


    The man in the green shirt with inch head, who was the leader, sneered at the corners of his mouth. There was no redundant words at all, and he said, "go up!"


    They had been ordered to arrest a man tonight, dead or alive!


    So, don''t say the extra words!


    Chen Ping''s face sank. He glanced at the past and quickly analyzed the current situation. With Zheng Mei, he was hard to escape from the hands of more than ten people.


    The battle broke out!


    Chen Ping tried his best to protect Zheng Mei behind him, left hook fist and right kick leg, blocking the two people who rushed.


    However, the more than ten people who came after him were not so easy to deal with.


    This is also the time!


    After Chen Ping, four bodyguards in black suits rushed out and directly joined the battle.


    Zhong Yun ran to Chen Ping and said, "I didn''t expect Fengwan to do such a thing!"


    Chen Ping looked at Zhong Yun and said coldly, "let''s make a quick decision!"


    Zhong Yun nods, there is no redundant words between the two men.


    Then, Chen Ping and Zhong Yun also joined in the battle. Although there was a big difference in the number of people between the two sides, it was obvious that the fighting effectiveness of the people with Zhong Yun was not small!


    After a few special training, Chen Ping understood that the bodyguard had been trained.


    Soon, the situation changed. Chen Ping beat all the ten people to the ground!


    He went to the front of the man with short head, looked down at each other, stepped on his chest with a sharp foot, and said, "go back to tell your boss, I will come back to calculate this account! Now I don''t have time to make a fool of myself


    After that, Chen Ping kicked the man, then nodded to Zhong Yun and said, "boss Zhong, I have something urgent. I''ll talk about it next time."


    Zhong Yun saw that Chen Ping was about to leave, and he was busy greeting him: "take my car."


    Chen Ping looked at the two Land Rovers parked on the side of the road. Without hesitation, he took Zheng Mei and got into the car.


    Back to Fengchao Pavilion, office on the third floor.


    Feng Wan angrily hit Huang Hua Mu''s desk and said angrily, "bucket! It''s all fuckin ''shit! You can''t do this little thing! "


    In the office, the other three brothers of Feng''s family are all in. They are all sitting on the sofa with a sad face at the moment.


    "What are we going to do now, brother? Chen Shao is protected by Zhong Yun. We can''t move. "


    Fengshi Laosan, fengshuo, is quite worried at the moment.


    "Yes, big brother, this time it''s a mess. How can miss chen explain it?"


    Feng''s fourth brother, Feng Yu is also a face of regret.


    Only the second chick, frowning tightly, said nothing.


    Fengwan stood in front of the landing window, looking at the night outside Luofeng Town, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing, and said: "not once, twice! Didn''t he want to settle with me? Good! Let''s see who is the winner in the end


    Feng Wan has made a decision, Chen Ping, it must be removed!


    This man, very dangerous!


    Not only have 100 billion assets, but also can get Zhong Yun''s respect and flattery!


    Thus, the identity of the other party is absolutely extraordinary!


    The more like this, the more we need iron fist means!


    Never leave any trouble behind!


    Let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be great trouble!


    Besides Chen Ping, soon, Zhong Yun''s car drove to Yingfeng restaurant.


    At the moment, there are dozens of bodyguards in black suits at the entrance of the hall on the first floor of Yingfeng restaurant, including the hall.


    It''s Zheng Tai''s man!


    He pulled out a small number of his staff and surrounded the whole Yingfeng restaurant.


    Chen Ping got out of the car and quickly ran into the hall. Zheng Tai met him. He came up with a quick look and said to himself, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it was my negligence. I didn''t arrange anyone to follow Chu An''an."Chen Ping waved his hand and did not want to talk about it. He directly asked, "how long ago has it been? Have you found anything?"


    Zheng Tai followed Chen Ping to the front desk and said, "it happened three hours ago. The monitor on the sixth floor failed to get a picture because of the fault. I have arranged for someone to contact the owner of the hotel, Mr. Ma, who will be there soon."


    Chen Ping was stunned and frowned. His eyes narrowed, staring at Zheng Tai and asking, "is the monitoring broken?"


    Zheng Tai was reluctant to admit it. He also knew that there must be something wrong in it. He nodded his head and said, "ten minutes before the accident, it broke down."


    Chen Ping, with a dark face, turned to look at the three silent service personnel on the front desk, and then walked over.


    Chen Ping didn''t ask anything at the beginning, and then he kept looking at three people, two women and one man.


    After watching for a few minutes, Chen Ping found that the three men were indifferent.


    It seems that things in the hotel have nothing to do with them.


    Chen Ping turned around and went to one of the female receptionists and asked in a deep voice, "who caught my daughter?"


    She looks up and shakes her head at the front desk.


    Chen Ping did not ask again, went to the second female front desk and said, "tell me, I will give you five million."


    With that, Zheng Tai beside him waved directly to his men.


    Immediately, five bodyguards in black suits came with silver suitcases.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Open the box, five boxes of red RMB!


    Five million for real!


    The second female receptionist saw the five million in front of her, her pupil shrank obviously, and unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Then, she slightly looked at the third male colleague on the right. Her facial expression was very hesitant, and she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    This micro expression and movement were naturally captured by Chen Ping.


    He went directly to the third male front desk, who was doing nothing and didn''t know what he was busy with. He was indifferent to the things and people in the hall.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything, but directly said, "Zheng Tai! Pull him out and break his legs


    There was no unnecessary inquiry.


    The man''s front desk was so stupid that he was dragged out by two bodyguards in a black suit.


    Bang bang!


    Zheng Tai hands-on, grabbed the golf club in the hall, and directly knocked off the legs of the male front desk!


    Suddenly, the hall screamed and fell.


    The man at the front desk, holding his legs, collapsed on the ground, crying in pain: "I I don''t know. Please forgive me. I really don''t know... "


    Chen Ping turned around, took the golf club from Zheng Tai''s hand, put it directly on the head of the male front desk, opened his mouth coldly, and said, "I only give you one chance. Who took my daughter away?"

 Chapter 498

    Chill!


    Kill the machine!


    In the whole hall of Yingfeng restaurant, Chen Ping was filled with rage at the moment!


    Yes, Chen Ping at the moment wants to kill people!


    Moving rice grain is to move his Chen Ping''s world!


    Then he will let those people pay the biggest price in this life!


    Including life!


    "I I don''t know Don''t kill me. I really don''t know


    The front desk still shakes his head, his face flushed with pain.


    Chen Ping shook his head and saw the opportunity in his eyes. He raised his golf club and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, the answer is wrong."


    The man at the front desk collapsed, covering his broken legs and looking at the golf club that was about to fall, he howled in pain.


    Suddenly!


    An urgent sound sounded at the door of the hall.


    "Slow down! Mr. Chen, stop


    Head on, ran to a fat middle-aged man, clutchy nest with a black bag, full of big men.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the fat middle-aged man standing in front of him, panting and sweating, with doubts in his eyes.


    Zheng Tai came to Chen Ping''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Chen, he is the boss of Yingfeng restaurant, Ma bide."


    After that, Chen Ping faced up to the boss mabidma.


    Ma bide took his business card out of his bag and handed it to Chen Ping. He said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m the owner of Yingfeng restaurant. I''m Ma bide."


    Chen Ping didn''t answer. Zheng Tai took over.


    "Something?" Chen Ping asked.


    Mabid grinned and looked at the man''s front desk where his legs had been broken. When he went up, he kicked his feet and said, "grass! What a disgrace! Get out of here


    That male front desk, at the moment complexion pain, limp on the ground, see his boss.


    Seeing that the male front desk was about to climb away, Chen pinghan said in a cold voice: "wait a minute! Boss Ma, what do you mean? My daughter and my friend are missing in your restaurant. I''m in a hurry to let someone go before I ask for anything? "


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s eyes are full of cold.


    "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. This matter must have nothing to do with our restaurant. Otherwise, I will take you to see the monitoring."


    "The surveillance is broken."


    Zheng Tai Road, facial expression is very dissatisfied.


    Obviously, who''s this mabid covering for!


    In other words, it has something to do with Yingfeng restaurant!


    Chen Ping gave two cheers, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Ma bide, who was not smiling.


    This fat man, there''s something.


    "Boss Ma, I advise you not to do anything that will make you regret. If you can''t find my daughter, don''t say you Yingfeng restaurant, even if it''s Luofeng Town, I will overturn it!"


    Chen Ping said angrily, and his body was filled with anger!


    This anger directly shocked the people in the hall!


    What a killing opportunity!


    Mabid was also in a daze. In a trance, he felt that Chen Pingzhen dared to overturn Luofeng town!


    What a arrogant young man!


    "Mr. Chen, you''re not a local. You don''t know the situation here. I hope Mr. Chen can think twice about something. You can''t scare people by saying two words."


    Mabid said with a smile that made Chen Ping''s eyebrows frown.


    This guy, is he warning himself?


    Naturally, Zheng Tai also heard it. He stood up and said to mabid, "mabid, what do you mean? Are you against me? "


    Zheng Tai was angry.


    Mabid, who was deliberately unable to get along with Mr. Chen, was deliberately defending the man who had taken away Chu''an and Mi Li behind his back.


    "I don''t dare. Zheng Taitai is here. I don''t dare mabid."


    Mabid still had that faint smile.


    This kind of person is the fried dough sticks in the oil pan. They are very slippery.


    "Mabid! I''ll only give you ten minutes to tell you who kidnapped Mr. Chen''s daughter. Otherwise, I''ll take someone to tear down your restaurant! "


    Zheng Tai was also angry.


    He knew that rice was Mr. Chen''s heart and soul, and everything to him!


    Rice grain missing, Mr. Chen will definitely overturn the whole Luofeng town!


    However, mabid still looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He said, "Tigo, if you say so, it''s raw noodles. I can let you search it, and I can let you watch the monitoring. As long as you can confirm that this incident has something to do with Yingfeng restaurant, don''t say you took someone to dismantle it. I''ll drive an excavator to dismantle it myself!"


    With that, mabid stood still.


    Zheng Tai frowned, with an angry smile on his face, turned to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, this matter is not easy to deal with. Mabid is a man with a face in Luofeng town. We have no evidence to prove that it is related to his restaurant. I''m afraid it is..."Chen Ping frowned, staring at the mabid, and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Everyone will die. There is nothing to be afraid of." Mabid laughed.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK, I hope boss Ma will remember what you said today."


    After that, Chen Ping patted mabid on the shoulder and directly led people out of Yingfeng restaurant.


    At the door, Zhong Yun waited for a long time. Seeing Chen Ping come out with a gloomy face, he rushed forward and said, "Chen Shao, maybe, I know who your daughter has been arrested."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned, turned to look at Zhong Yun and asked, "who?"


    Zhong Yun looked at Zheng Tai and said solemnly, "water old three four brothers."


    Zheng Tai a listen to the name of water old three, suddenly heart a shock!


    They?


    This old water man is a famous catcher in Luofeng town. He takes all kinds of jobs.


    Beating up the house and robbing the house, killing people and setting fire to them.


    As long as it is to make money, the water old three will take it.


    There is no bottom line. The method is extremely cruel!


    Therefore, when hearing the name, Zheng Tai instinctively worried.


    Once Mi Li and Chu''an are captured by him, then, it will be very dangerous!


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ping asked.


    Zhong Yun nodded and said, "just now I heard the meeting at the door, and I knew it. Maybe I asked me to listen to the eye liner in the town of Luo Feng." some of his men said, "today, there are two people tied up in water three, which should be your daughter and Mr. Chen''s friends."


    Chen Ping looked up at the sky with a chill in his eyes and asked, "who is the third water man?"


    Zhong Yun said: "shuilaosan is a native of Luofeng town. He has six brothers in his family, ranking the third. He did something furtive earlier. The eldest brother, the second and the fifth, was killed because he committed a crime. The remaining three brothers started the business of binding and extortion with the water old three. He has been living in the major associations of Luofeng town all the year round. He has received a lot of work and has a great reputation underground. "


    The more he listened, the more worried Chen Ping felt.


    How can Mi Li and Chu''an be tied away by such people?


    For money?


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with chills and said, "I don''t care who he is, if I dare to attack rice grains, I will die!"

 Chapter 499

    Kill the meaning four show!


    Zheng Tai understood that Mr. Chen was angry.


    This time, no matter who the other party is, he has to bear the anger of Mr. Chen.


    This underground chamber of commerce is not peaceful.


    It''s so strange that he broke the ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    After that, several people quickly got on the car and left Yingfeng restaurant, and ran to the residence of the old water man.


    On this side, mabid came out of the hall with a cold smile on his face. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said with a compliment, "Joe, it''s done. They''re gone."


    "Where have you been?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a cold and rebellious male voice.


    Mabid immediately bent down and said with a smile: "I don''t know. Besides Zheng Tai, there is another person beside Mr. Chen. It seems that they have some identity. They drove away in a hurry. It is estimated that they are looking for someone."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, "OK, I know. You''ve done a good job in this matter. When xiong Ye takes Shangjiang, you''ll benefit a lot."


    "Oh, thank you, brother Qiao, thank you, and I hope brother Qiao can help you to say something nice in front of him. I can''t thank you enough."


    Mabid flattered and flattered one after another.


    After hanging up the phone, mabid said to himself with a smile on his face: "the Taoist priest in the mountain Taoist temple is not right. I will meet a noble man this year. It seems that this is the man!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, mabid turned back to the restaurant and began to arrange work.


    At the same time, in an underground luxury casino in Luofeng town!


    People''s voices are full of excitement!


    All the gamblers are trying to bet.


    In a luxurious VIP room, Qiao Zhen hung up the phone and walked to Ding Xiong, who had killed all directions on the gambling table, and said, "brother, the news from mabid''s side is already in disorder. Zheng Tai has called some people to come here and is looking for it everywhere."


    At the same time, Qiao Zhen was full of proud smile.


    Zheng Tai, Zheng Tai, in vain, you are still an underground elder brother, and you have found a rich man.


    Now people are lost. It''s up to you.


    Ding Xiong smoked his cigar, hugged the hot beauty, gave a kiss, and laughed: "good! This time, I''d like to see if Mr. Chen has three heads and six arms and how to find his precious daughter. Ha ha ha


    After a few laughs, Ding Xiong turned to Qiao Zhen and said, "are you reliable? Don''t make a mistake. We have to leave this card to the underground chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow, and eat Zheng Tai and his rich man directly


    Ding Xiong did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Qiao Zhen said: "elder brother, don''t worry. I''m looking for the third water man."


    As soon as he heard that it was shuilaosan, Ding Xiong immediately laughed again, smoked his cigar with satisfaction, and said, "good! Come and play with me. "


    Qiao Zhen also wanted to play, but after thinking about it, he refused and said, "no, I''ll go over and have a look, and I''ll arrange for a third in the water."


    Ding Xiong didn''t say much. He got up and handed Qiao Zhen a glass of red wine, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good brother! These years, you follow me, big brother all see in the eye, as long as this underground chamber of Commerce we eat Zheng Tai, the location of the river, you sit! "


    Qiao Zhen''s heart trembled, busy to Ding Xiong: "thank you, brother! I Qiao Zhen, for the male elder brother to go up the knife mountain to descend the sea of fire, devote all one''s life to die


    Ding Xiong pinched Qiao Zhen''s shoulder and said, "OK! With your words, the elder brother will be relieved. "


    With that, Ding Xiong handed the red wine cup to Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen took over, one bite, and then turned around and left with two younger brothers.


    Seeing Qiao Zhen leave, a sexy girl in bikini beside Ding Xiong came up and stroked Ding Ding Xiong''s chest from the back, and said in a charming voice and color: "xiong Ye, don''t you say that Qiao Zhen is your dog, how can you treat him so well?"


    Ding Xiong rubbed the girl''s white tender hand and said, "since it''s a dog, it''s natural to give you something to eat. You see, I''ll give him Shangjiang. He''s so happy. It''s not a dog. What is it? "


    "Master Xiong, do you really want to give him Shangjiang?"


    The girl continued.


    , Lao Tzu''s things, to give it to me, I has the final say. Why, why don''t I give him Qiao Zhen to fight?


    Having said that, Ding Xiong laughed twice. He put his arms around the pretty girl and fell on the gambling table. He started a wonderful life.


    "Master Xiong, please be gentle..."


    At this time, Qiao Zhen left the casino, he made a phone call to the water old three, "water old three, how is the person?"


    "Don''t worry, Joe. It''s the little girl who has a fever."


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of Shui Lao San grinning.


    Qiao Zhen eyebrows a cluster, got on the car, way: "as long as people do not die, let her live to the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, listen to my news, directly buried."


    "Yes, Joe, as you say." Water old three return road.


    "I''ll be with you in half an hour." Qiao Zhen said again."Oh, it''s so late, Joe. Are you still here? Is he worried? " Water old three flustered.


    "No, I''ll send you the money."


    On hearing this, the water old three excited, busy way: "thank you brother Joe, then I quickly let seven buy some wine and vegetables, wait for Joe elder brother your big drive to come."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    At the moment, shuilaosan sat in front of the dark cabin, scratched his legs, pressed the hang up button, and scolded: "this broken cell phone, I''ll change it tomorrow."


    Then, he turned to the old man with dark skin behind him and said, "silly root, go and buy some wine and vegetables. Brother Joe will come back later."


    That silly root, white eye water old three, mumbled: "buy wine and vegetables, I give him rat medicine, do not give money, eat him to death!"


    The water old three gets up, takes off the dirty cloth shoes on the sole of his feet, takes them on the silly root''s head, scolds: "you fool, the other people''s brother Qiao is to send money, hurry to go!"


    A listen to money, silly root''s eyes light with the light bulb, busy ran out.


    This is a scrap iron factory in Luofeng Town, which has become a garbage dump.


    The dim yellow light becomes the lonely note here.


    Suddenly!


    Next door in the dark room, came the sad cry of women, and the rough laugh of men.


    Shuilaosan took a puff of dry tobacco and shook his head.


    After waiting for five minutes, the scream continued. The third water man was also worried about the accident. He got up and walked to the next room with his hands on his back.


    "It''s still useful. Don''t make trouble."


    The water old three stands in the door, looked inside the house, chaotic.


    On the ground lay an immature Chu''an, who had been tortured for a long time. His clothes were ragged, his hair was dishevelled, his eyes were lax, and his arms and legs were injured.


    Old four, who had fought with Chu An''an before, was excited and said, "brother, this woman is very strong. I like it. Give it to me."


    "I''ll give it to you if you want, but don''t make a fuss about it. It''s still useful. In a moment, Jorge will come and finish the work quickly."


    Water old three said, looked at the eye ground is bound Chu an an.


    Boy, those big eyes, full of anger.


    "Brother de la, 20 minutes."


    Old four said, rubbed the palm, appears to be very excited.


    Chu an struggled desperately, sticking a rubber strip on his mouth and crying

 Chapter 500

    The water old three also shook his head, own this fourth younger brother, likes this mouth.


    He took a few glances and turned away.


    In the dark room, on the dilapidated walls, there are many knives stained with blood, such as pig killing knives and iron hooks.


    What''s more, the air in the house is very humid, smelly and pungent.


    It''s like, pigs are often slaughtered here.


    Chu An''an looks at the old four with a face full of obscene and sneering towards himself. He is struggling violently all over his body and shouting.


    However, call every day should not call the ground is not working.


    Now Chu''an has only one idea in mind, that is, to protect the millet.


    Protect Mr. Chen''s daughter.


    Even if you are humiliated, the idea cannot be shaken.


    Old four came over and directly hung Chu an''s hands up. His eyes were squinting and appreciating her sad posture and her figure that was convex and backward.


    "Shh, don''t make too much noise. It''ll be all right in a moment."


    Old four makes silent gesture, very distressed will Chu an''s mouth glue strip tear.


    At that moment, Chu an was dishevelled and covered with mud and blood. His eyes glared at each other fiercely, and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed on the old four''s face!


    "You must die! I''ll kill you myself


    Chu an snapped and yelled.


    Old four wiped the blood on his face and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Bang!


    He slapped Chu an in the face, and then pulled Chu An''an''s hair in anger with one hand, exposing her beautiful face to the light.


    "Bitch! Are you in a hurry? Kill me with your own hands? I''d like to see if you are still not so chaste in a moment


    Old four''s eyes exposed the cold light of drama.


    At this time, lying on the side of the cold concrete on the millet, small body, in a slight shaking.


    Her forehead was stained with crimson blood, and something was whispering in her mouth.


    Xiaomi Li wakes up and slowly opens her eyes. Seeing the bullied Chu''an, she staggers up and runs to the other side, crying: "Auntie an..."


    "Rice grain! Don''t come here! "


    Chu An''an screamed with tears in his eyes.


    But Xiaomi Li is afraid. She wants to get close to Auntie Ann.


    She was deeply disturbed.


    The fourth released Chu An''an, looked at the millet grains that came running, showed a cold smile on his mouth, and said, "little thing, it''s still very stubborn."


    With that, he went to the millet.


    Chuan''an behind him widened his eyes and cried, "what are you going to do? She''s still a child. You let her go! I promise you what you want to do to me! Please let her go! She is still a child


    That old four, looked back at Chu An''an, cold eyes, and said with a smile: "let her go?"


    Said that, the fourth directly in front of a kick in front of the millet run on the body.


    Delicate small body, so by the old four kick down on the ground, and even turned several somersaults.


    Then, millet lay on the ground motionless, half a day did not get up, weak small arms and legs, full of scars.


    Seeing this scene, Chu an''s eyes were splitting, and he cried out angrily: "rice grain? Rice


    "You scum! I''ll kill you


    Chu an was furious and struggled hard. However, her hands were suspended. She could not help at all.


    The old four looked at Chu''an, who was struggling with his eyes.


    He picked up a wooden stick from the ground, step by step, and fell to the millet which couldn''t get up for a long time. He stepped on the back of Xiaomi with big feet, and the stick was also against the back of Xiaomi.


    "Little thing, you''ve passed out without being beaten."


    Old four in the eyes with a sinister, light way.


    At the same time, outside the house, on the ground full of garbage, a car stopped at a gallop.


    Qiao Zhen came down from the car, sniffed the air and frowned tightly.


    Sitting at the door waiting for a long time of water old three, see Joe earthquake, busy forward to meet the way: "brother Joe, so fast to go to the path?"


    Qiao Zhen nodded, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at the surrounding environment, and said: "there is no one here, right?"


    "Brother Joe, you can rest assured that I am absolutely safe here."


    Qiao Zhen um sound, turn back to signal the two men that follow behind.


    His men directly took out ten stacks of banknotes from the black shoulder bag he was carrying with him, and threw them to the third man.


    "It''s one hundred thousand. When it''s done, the rest will be paid off in a lump sum."


    Qiao Zhen facial expression light says.


    Water old three very excited, dry tobacco also did not smoke, holding ten stacks of money, the general looked at a few eyes, happy way: "thank you brother Joe, thank you brother."


    Coincidentally, this will be silly root back, carrying the next wine and vegetables."Silly root, look, money."


    Shui Laosan indicated.


    Silly root grinning ran over and robbed the money from the third water man, smiling like a fool.


    No, he''s a fool.


    Qiao Zhen looked at that silly root, a trace of disgust flashed on his face, and asked the water old three, "where is the man? Take me to have a look."


    The water old three busy way: "in that room, but Joe elder brother, you have to wait a moment, my that does not become a tool younger brother, fell in love with that big girl, estimated to be in..."


    I don''t know what I''m talking about, but everyone who understands knows it.


    Qiao Zhen turned his head and glared angrily at the water old three and didn''t say anything.


    So, the water old three simply asked Qiao Zhen to go to another room, ready to serve food and wine, and several people ate.


    Qiao Zhen is not in the mood, just drink two, get up, way: "OK, let your brother come out."


    Water old three also know Qiao Zhen anxious, busy get up, take Qiao Zhen past.


    When you come to the house where the people are shut, you can hear the angry and abusive voice of the women inside.


    Water old three eyebrows a frown, old four has not done a good job?


    No way, push open the door, people see the fourth is stepping on a little girl''s back, still holding a stick in his hand, momentum to hit a stick.


    "Stop it!"


    Without waiting for the water old three to shout, Qiao Zhen angrily drank.


    The old four in the room stopped immediately. When he looked back, it was Qiao Zhen. His eyes flashed and he was not happy, but he still stopped.


    Qiao Zhen angrily rushed forward, directly kicked in the fourth belly, and said: "I said, to live, the day after tomorrow to deal with!"


    The fourth was kicked back several steps by this kick, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and belligerence.


    Water old three busy run over, pull to start the old four, drink: "who let you do it, get out of the way!"


    Old four snorted twice, dropped the stick and stood aside.


    Water old three busy turn around, to Qiao Zhen sorry way: "brother Joe, I''m sorry, I didn''t convey in place, but fortunately, little girl has nothing important."


    Qiao Zhen glanced at the three of them. Chu''an, who had been suffering from a lot of pain, was suspended.


    Then, he looked at the motionless millet on the ground, made a decision, and said ruthlessly: "break her limbs."


    Hearing this, Chu''an, who was dazed, immediately widened his eyes and cried, "what are you going to do? Beast! You brutes! She is still a little girl, a child under four years old! You have to do it. I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    However, no one listened to her.


    Old four directly from the wall to copy an iron hammer, went to the millet side, squatted down, looked up at Qiao Zhen, asked: "I hit?"


    Qiao Zhen nodded and said, "smash!"


    Old four nods, raises the hammer in the hand, according to the millet grain''s one arm ruthlessly smashes down!


    At that moment, Chu an was in despair, full of tears, and hysterically called out: "no! Please don''t! She''s only three years old


    Bang!


    Big bang!


    Ring through the whole house!


    Then came a dull thunder and lightning, across the dark and silent night sky!


    The sudden crash made the whole room shake.


    A moment.


    Inside, everyone stopped their movements and looked back at the gate.


    Two huge lights, burst from, a wall, directly collapsed!


    "Who dares to move my daughter, die!"


    A fierce roar of killing rage, from the door of the flashing lights, soared up!


    Everyone can''t see the figure clearly, because the headlight is too blazing, only see a black figure, with the intention of killing the sky, walking, pattering footstep, sending out the concerto of death, walking towards them!

 Chapter 501

    Chen Ping, who was in this meeting, was full of violent killing and anger!


    The anger was so strong that, in the eyes of Shui Laosan and Qiao Zhen, Chen Ping, covered with flames, walked towards them!


    What a killing opportunity!


    What crazy anger!


    Chen Ping a pair of cold eyes, at the moment to see that the hands are hanging, and torture of the black and blue Chu''an, has been full of anger.


    However, this anger, when he saw the small rice on the ground, was completely ignited!


    A pair of scarlet eyes, blood red!


    At that moment, Chen Ping had only one purpose in mind. All those who bullied Xiaomi grain would die!


    No matter who it is, up to the royal family, down to the big brother.


    Chen Pingding will pursue to the ends of the earth!


    Because, rice grain is his everything, is his future, is the stars in his world.


    But now, his future, was trampled under the feet, lost luster.


    I''m so angry!


    Even Zheng Tai, Zheng Mei, and Zhong Yun, who jumped out of the car behind Chen Ping, clearly felt the chill and killing opportunities all over the house.


    Zheng Tai felt the most deeply. He had been with Chen Ping for the longest time. He had never seen this side of Mr. Chen!


    Too strong anger and killing intention!


    Something big is going to happen!


    Zheng Tai immediately dialled his own private phone, emergency transfer to his own arrangement of a team of brothers!


    They, at the moment, after receiving the call from Zheng Tai, rush all night and rush out from various hotels and hotels in Luofeng town!


    Dozens of black seven seater business cars, in the sky lightning and drifting rain, quickly rushed here!


    Yes!


    It''s raining outside now!


    This rainstorm is the biggest rainstorm in the history of Luofeng town. It''s strange and fierce!


    Even the local residents of Luofeng town are full of fear and awe when they look up to the sky.


    "No, the lightning is as angry as the Dragon King."


    As for those big brothers who came to Luofeng town to participate in the underground chamber of Commerce, those who lived in Yingfeng restaurant or entertained in casinos and entertainment places also looked at the rain outside.


    My heart is full of shock!


    This rainstorm, contains a strong intention to kill!


    Ding Xiong stood in front of the window at the moment, looking at the rain outside. He was quite upset. He called Qiao Zhen, but no one answered.


    What happened?


    Zhao Kangyong, the chairman of Qianlong Association, the largest force in Jiangnan District, and Yao Yue of beauty Palace are having a good time in a private tea restaurant.


    However, they were also shocked by the rumbling thunder and rain outside the window.


    Zhao Kangyong got up, stood in front of the window sill, stood with his hands down, looked at the storm scene in Luofeng town outside, and murmured to himself, "it feels like something is going to happen."


    Yao Yue is a meticulous and exquisite person. She has a complicated look in her beautiful eyes. She then said, "I don''t know who is angry with the Dragon King. I have never seen such a rainstorm."


    Yao Yue''s chest is very stuffy, woman''s intuition, always so keen.


    Zhao Kangyong turned around and said with a smile: "no matter who you are, it is always good for us. As for your proposal, I think I can accept it."


    Yao Yuemei raised her glass to Zhao Kangyong and said, "well, I wish you a happy cooperation with Mr. Zhao in advance. As long as this session of underground chamber of commerce is played, we will join hands to win the greater Jiangnan District, and wipe out Du Miao and Ding Xiong. More than half of the Jiangnan District will belong to Mr. Zhao. I think the rain is celebrating for Mr. Zhao in advance. "


    Zhao Kangyong laughs with great passion in his heart!


    Good one to celebrate in advance for me!


    Zhao Kangyong turned his head and looked out of the window again!


    Fengchao Pavilion, Fengwan standing in front of the window, staring at the scene outside the window, for a long time can not let go.


    The premonition in his heart was very bad.


    Especially in his class, self-esteem is always accurate.


    After all, Feng Wan has been licking blood for more than ten years.


    The door behind her was pushed open, and her second younger brother, Fengchu, came in, with a seemingly indistinct sneer on her face. She said, "elder brother, I found out that Chen Shaojin lived in Yingfeng restaurant. However, three and a half hours ago, his daughter, together with Zheng Tai''s capable general Chu''an, disappeared together. She should have been tied up."


    Bang!


    Feng Wan turned around and knocked heavily on the desk behind him. He grinned and said, "OK! No matter who tied up, arrange people, make trouble, I will let the unyielding Chen less understand that in the land of the town of Feng Feng, I am the four brothers of the Phoenix has the final say.


    "Good."


    Fengchu said a word and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Chen. Don''t disturb me for the moment. When this matter is settled and you get jade Jinfeng, you and I will make amends."


    Feng Wan followed the way, frowning deeply.Because of Chen Ping''s agitation, Miss Chen has doubts about her ability.


    This makes Feng Wan very unhappy.


    I''ve been waiting for six years, and I can''t afford to lose the chance!


    Who dares to block his great cause, no matter who the other party is, even if the background is universal, he Fengwan also want to get rid of by any means!


    Back to Chen Ping.


    Qiao Zhen and Shui Laosan and others saw clearly who was coming.


    Shuilaosan didn''t know Chen Ping and frowned, but listening to the meeting just now, it was the little father.


    The Lord has found it.


    It''s not easy.


    Qiao Zhen put his hands in his trouser pockets, provocatively took out his ears and blew his breath at his fingers. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you could find it. You really have some skills."


    At the moment, Chen Ping had already stood in front of Qiao Zhen and others, looked at Chu An''an behind them and the millet grains lying on the cold cement, and said angrily, "you all deserve to die!"


    Qiao Zhen smell speech, make very afraid expression, turn around, in water old 3 shoulder clap, way: "deal with clean, add 100000."


    With that, he turned and walked to one side, leaning against the wall and watching silently.


    Water old three a listen to add 100000, directly from the wall to take off the iron hook with blood, beckoning the old four over there, said: "old four, come to business, 100000."


    Old four this can carry big hammer, stand up, corner of mouth flash a ferocious sneer, way: "elder brother, I come."


    After Chen Ping, Zheng Tai and Zhong Yun, as well as several of his subordinates rushed out.


    However, Chen Ping stopped them with a big wave of his hand. He lowered his voice, filled with anger, and his eyes were red. He grabbed his iron fist and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Mr. Chen..."


    Zheng Tai also wanted to say something, but before the eyes of the wind flash, Chen Ping has rushed up!


    Now, he can''t help but want to kill!


    The strong man with a hammer flashed cruelty in the corner of his eye. He rushed up with the hammer. With a wave of the hammer, he hit Chen Ping''s chest!


    However, he never thought that the speed of the other party was very fast, and flashed from his eyes.


    Then, Chen Ping suddenly burst out, holding a pair of iron fists, directly and heavily hit the face of the fourth!


    Bang!


    This blow, with a violent anger!


    Fourth, the whole face of the direct flowering, nose jumping blood, the front teeth were also blown away!


    He, totally did not expect, the opponent''s skill is so powerful!


    "Ah


    Roaring, old four again with a big hammer rushed up, offensive fierce!


    However, Chen Ping is only a foot, with ten percent of the strength, directly and violently kicked in the chest of the fourth!


    In a flash!


    A shadow flies out!


    Bang on half of the wall!


    Dang!


    The hammer fell off from the old four''s hands, and he felt that his chest ribs were directly kicked off several pieces!


    "Ah


    He knelt on the ground, bleeding in his mouth, and roaring in his chest.


    However, in his eyes, Chen Ping took the hammer that he had just dropped off and came near. He had a pair of red eyes, full of bloodstains, and his whole body was full of killing intention!


    "Go to hell and beg for mercy."


    Straight from the hand, Chen Tieping swung his hammer!

 Chapter 502

    Bang!


    Ground shaking!


    Chen Ping dropped his bloody hammer. Beside him, the fourth old man was staring at him. He collapsed on the ground and cut off his vitality.


    This scene, directly shocked the water old three and Qiao Zhen!


    Even the fourth is not his opponent!


    This guy is not weak on the surface!


    Zheng Tai, what kind of rich man did you find!


    Qiao Zhen eyebrows tight frown, looking at the tragic death of the old four, to the water old three drink: "quickly solve!"


    The water old three looks at the ground to die not to close one''s eyes younger brother, in the heart grief, ah ah''s holds the iron hook, has killed to Chen Ping in the past!


    However, all in vain!


    Chen Ping is angry and tense at the moment, and his combat effectiveness is directly exploding!


    The movements trained under Xiao Zhongguo used less than one-third of them, so they pressed the water old three on the wall!


    "The man you tied up?"


    Chen pinghan looks at the water old three whose face is red.


    "If I had known, I should have killed the little one first!"


    Water old three difficult mouth, the mouth jumped out of a cruel word.


    Chen Ping shook his head, his eyes full of killing intention, and said: "then you go to die first."


    Click!


    Water old three crooked his head, leaning against the wall, fell to the ground, lost his breath.


    After finishing all this, Chen Ping turned around, staring at Qiao Zhen over there, and said, "it''s your turn."


    Qiao Zhen is the younger brother beside Ding Xiong.


    It turns out that all this is Ding Xiong!


    Chen Ping''s eyes beat with anger. He didn''t want to provoke Ding Xiong, but he was missed first!


    Damn it!


    Qiao Zhen gave a cold smile, indicating that his two men rushed to Chen Ping, while he himself quickly rushed to the small rice grains lying there.


    If you take hostages, you may still be alive!


    He Qiao Zhen ten thousand did not expect, the other side''s skill is so terrible!


    Even shuilaosan is dead.


    Must hurry to live to go back to tell xiongye, Zheng Tai looking for people, unusual, plan has changed!


    However, Qiao Zhen has not touched millet grain, a big foot has been kicked on him!


    Bang!


    He flew out upside down and rolled heavily on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    The whole waist, as if hit by a heavy truck in general, numb, not strong.


    Chen Ping just took a cold look at Qiao Zhen who fell on the ground. Naturally, there were Zheng Tai''s people who had already controlled it.


    The anger in his eyes also dissipated a lot. He ran to Xiaomi and picked her up.


    "Rice grain, Dad''s here, Dad''s here."


    Chen Ping is very anxious, holding rice grain, looking at her body is full of injuries, heart 10000 chagrin.


    If anything happened to Mi Li today, how should he face Jiang Wan and himself.


    If I had come a step late just now, the rice grains would have been discarded!


    Chen Ping is afraid of the consequences.


    No matter how rich and capable he is, in front of rice grain, he is just a father and still has flaws.


    Looking at the blood red wound on the forehead of rice grain, I can clearly feel that the daughter in my arms is having a fever and shaking.


    "Dad Dad, I, it hurts... "


    Dim millet, leaning against Chen Ping''s arms, spoke hard.


    Voice, is so weak, so painful.


    Chen Ping couldn''t stop his anger and roared: "waste his limbs!"


    The voice dropped!


    Zheng Tai has done it himself.


    Bang bang!


    Qiao Zhen''s limbs were abandoned, tearing heart and lung pain, so that he directly collapsed on the ground, pain howling: "kill me, kill me!"


    Pain!


    Bone piercing pain!


    Chen Ping, holding the rice grain, slowly got up, turned around, a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at Qiao Zhen, whose limbs were all broken, said in a cold voice: "I won''t let you die now. I want you to see with your own eyes, how can I kill Ding Xiong!"


    Qiao Zhen was very painful and laughed. He was sweating and staring at Chen Ping, he said, "ha ha, is it up to you? Don''t think you can eat my big brother if you have some skills! My elder brother is Ding Xiong! Even if I die, he will avenge me! You''re done! Zheng Tai, you''re finished


    Chen pingmu color a tight, cold voice way: "take back!"


    After that, Chen Ping gave the millet to Zhong Yun''s man and said, "please send someone to the hospital and arrange some people to take care of it."


    Zhong Yun nodded.


    Over there, Chuan has been released.


    Weak she, at the moment, grabs the broken bricks on the ground, hysterically rushes to the old four who has lost his vitality, and severely smashes at his harm.


    Then she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Chen Ping knows that Chu''an must have suffered inhuman torture in order to protect rice grains.Zhong Yun also quickly let people send Chu''an and millet to the car and quickly rushed into the rain.


    Zheng Mei naturally followed.


    Here, Chen Ping and Zheng Tai and other people are standing at the door of the huge room.


    Chen Ping looks up at the sky coldly, and his eyes are full of killing.


    Brush, brush!


    At the same time, dozens of cars with flashing headlights quickly stopped in the abandoned iron sheet factory space!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang open the door, in the rain, together.


    "Mr. Chen, tiger!"


    One after another respectful shouts, resounding in this piece of the world.


    At first glance, they were all black heads, all black suits, all armed.


    They stood in the rain, facing the heavy rain overhead, waiting for orders.


    Qiao Zhen was in the room and was dragged out.


    When he saw this scene, he was completely silly and trembled in his heart and asked, "how many people have you prepared?"


    Qiao was flustered. Unexpectedly, Zheng Tai had already prepared hands!


    These people, absolutely not to deal with him Qiao Zhen!


    So, there''s only one result!


    Chen Ping looked at Qiao Zhen coldly and said, "I said, I will kill Ding Xiong! Tonight


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! You are dreaming! This is Luofeng town. The underground chamber of Commerce has regulations. Before the chamber of commerce opens, large-scale fighting is prohibited. If you do this, you will be deprived of the quota by the chamber of Commerce! "


    Joe exclaimed hysterically. I can''t believe it!


    This is a madman!


    However, Chen Ping just gave a cold smile and said: "what you see is only a small part of my arrangement. Tonight, I will surely kill Ding Xiong. No one can stop me. Even if the underground chamber of Commerce dares to jump out and stop me, there will be only one ending!"


    Qiao Zhen hears speech, heart drama trembles, looking at Chen Ping, waiting for his below.


    "From now on, there will be no underground chamber of Commerce. I will decide the division of power between the greater Jiangnan region and Shangjiang district."


    Chen Pingdao.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of thunder in the sky, and it was so powerful!


    Overbearing!


    King''s posture!


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s temperament changed dramatically!


    That kind of pressure, oppressive Qiao Zhen can''t breathe at all!


    He began to fear from the bottom of his heart!


    This man is so terrible!


    His one look, seems to be able to determine everything!


    "No! impossible! If you really dare to do that, the whole underground chamber of Commerce and all the forces in this period will list you on the hostile side! What you will face in the future will be the joint encirclement and suppression of Jinling, Kyoto and the great Jiangnan region! "


    Qiao Zhen shouts, for oneself strong momentum.


    However, this sentence, to Chen Ping, did not pose any threat.


    He has decided.


    Qiao Zhen was directly dragged into the rain water and thrown into the car. Although he was still shouting desperately, it was no use at all.


    Chen Ping is standing in front of the house, standing under the rain curtain, standing respectfully beside Zheng Tai, who is holding an umbrella.


    He looked at the brothers one by one and yelled, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 503

    This piece of sky underground, the killing intention all over the sky, rampant everywhere, to the rainy night added a solemn atmosphere.


    Let''s go!


    At an order, everyone assembled, fully armed, bang bang bang open the door, drill in!


    Chen Ping and Zheng Tai also got on the car, the car started!


    After a while, more than a dozen black business cars, carrying these people, directly followed the Land Rover ahead, drove out of the tin factory, and went straight to Yingfeng restaurant in Luofeng town!


    The whole sky is black and frightening!


    The wind raged around the trees, and the thunder rumbled as if the sky was about to fall.


    Under the rainstorm, a car by car, breaking through the rain curtain, rolling water puddles, rushing to the destination!


    Luofeng Town, Yingfeng restaurant, rainstorm has arrived!


    At the same time, the grand Jiangnan District in the west of some luxurious courtyard!


    Click!


    A thunderbolt and blue lightning directly cut through the night sky and lit up the whole yard.


    Ding Xiong''s base camp in Jiangnan District!


    It''s also his place!


    At the moment, in such a strong rain, the whole yard looked grim.


    Ding Xiong''s residence, is a typical Chinese style attic courtyard, antique, black brick and tile.


    There are also pavilions, rockeries and flowing water in the courtyard, which are very valuable at a glance.


    Now in the courtyard, under the rain curtain, two figures holding black umbrellas rush into the hall in the night.


    Bang!


    Umbrella, too late to collect, was left at the door.


    Two men, who were all wet, stood at the door of the hall anxiously at the moment. The Housekeeper on the opposite side called out, "is madam sleeping?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "I haven''t been sleeping long. What''s the matter with you?"


    The two men looked at each other, and said to the housekeeper, "please tell the housekeeper Qian that something has happened in the field."


    The housekeeper listened and was silent for a moment and asked, "is it urgent? As you all know, madam has a headache. Before leaving, Mr. Xiong told us that there was nothing serious. Don''t hinder the rest of your wife. If the lady gets angry, you and I can''t bear it. "


    "Urgent! What an emergency


    One of the men, who was drenched, looked very anxious and called out, "if steward Qian is afraid of trouble, I will go in myself."


    After that, the man was going to rush in.


    Chamberlain Qian immediately stopped him and said with a calm face, "you are presumptuous! You can break into Madame''s bedroom? Wait here. I''ll report. "


    The man nodded and apologized: "I was reckless. Thank you, steward Qian. I hope housekeeper qian can make a report as soon as possible."


    The steward gave him a cold look, then turned and went up the second floor.


    Within five minutes, the two Ding Xiong''s men, anxious as ants on the hot pot, kept walking back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the court? Come to me so late?"


    Suddenly, a solemn and dignified female voice sounded on the second floor stairs.


    When the two men looked up, they saw that Mrs. may, who was not very good looking, came down with the help of steward Qian.


    Ding Xiong''s wife, Mei fang, was also the lover of Liu Bowen, a powerful force in Jiangnan area.


    A cruel woman.


    Although already 40, but the figure and skin maintenance is very good, charm still exists.


    Such a woman, the grade is older, but more charm.


    Madame may, dressed in ferrets, stepped forward to the White Velvet sofa and sat down. Her face was not very good.


    Recently, I have a headache again. I can''t sleep at night and have no energy during the day.


    "Ma''am, something happened. Some of our venues have been sealed off!"


    A man stepped forward, his face flustered and uneasy.


    Mrs. may held her forehead, and the maid behind her kneaded her temples for her. She said, "which of these places, you can find someone to take care of them. Didn''t you tell me about these things before you left?"


    There was a little anger in the tone.


    "The foot washing City, KTV and billiards room in the West City, or the three night clubs and bars in the North City, nine venues in total, were closed just 10 minutes ago."


    As soon as the words were finished, Madame may immediately took away the maid''s hand, flashed anger on her face, drank and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are so many venues closed? They are all our most profitable ones! "


    The man is also very helpless, said: "madam, the specific situation we do not know, is suddenly sealed, without any notice."


    Mei fang''s heart trembled. It was a little unusual.


    Before he left, he told himself that he should take good care of his family.


    Now, nine farms have been investigated. How much will it cost?


    At least tens of millions!


    "I see. I''ll contact Haige."


    Meifang did not delay, let money housekeeper take the mobile phone, immediately dial the number.A few beeps, the phone is connected.


    Mei fang''s face was cold and pale. She immediately changed her position and smiling face, with a little compliment, and said, "Haige, what''s the situation? Why don''t you give us a call in advance, and you''ve got so many activities all at once?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a faint laugh and said, "Mrs. may, what are you talking about? We are doing business seriously."


    Mei fang''s face sank, but she still laughed and said, "brother Haige, you are a little too bad for this. How to say, you and our male master are also friends. Why don''t you inform us in advance?"


    The words were soft, but with a sense of censure.


    "Mrs. may, do we have to inform you in advance?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed displeased.


    At this moment, Mei fang''s face changed completely.


    This Pu Dahai must be hiding something from himself!


    "Haige, can you tell us who is doing this to us?"


    Mei fang is a smart person, and soon understood the interest relationship.


    There was a silence at the end of the phone, and then he lowered his voice and said, "Mrs. may, it''s not that I don''t help. It''s just that this time, I''m afraid the male can''t escape. He has provoked people who should not be provoked in Luofeng Town, and I have been informed. I can''t help it. "


    Did you offend people?


    Mei fang was flustered.


    Just then, outside the yard.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of pressing soles in the puddles resounded through the courtyard.


    Click!


    At the same time, the sky a lightning, directly split in the courtyard of a osmanthus tree, an instant fire!


    Those several people, also startled, looked at the burning osmanthus tree, and rushed into the hall.


    "Madame, our brother in the west side has been wiped out."


    Several people who came this time still had blood on their bodies, and those who were drenched stood at the door.


    Meifang heard this, show eyebrow a frown, facial expression nervous way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Madam, there are too many people on the other side. We can''t stop it. We lost a lot. Brother Bailai has been arrested"


    the man continued, shaking slightly.


    Just experienced that war, it was a sea of people fighting.


    He has been with xiong Ye for seven or eight years. He has never seen so many people, armed and fearless of life and death, and his combat effectiveness is very impressive!


    Before Mei fang had time to ask, several figures rushed in the courtyard, looking very anxious!


    "Madam, the brothers of iron ore field are surrounded!"


    "All the brothers of Beihe River are destroyed!"


    "The brothers of Nansha factory are gone!"


    A succession of bad news came out of their mouths.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of thunder, which cuts through the night. It illuminates the whole yard in an instant, and sets off Mei fang''s pale and angry face!


    "Who did it? How dare you do it! Don''t they want to live? "


    Mei fang got up in anger and said to the money manager, "please inform xiong Ye! There''s something wrong at home. Come back quickly! "


    The Chamberlain Qian immediately wants to leave through the front door.


    But.


    Bang!


    In the public''s sight, steward Qian is kicked directly and flies back, and falls in front of Meifang''s white tender straight jade leg.


    Then, a cold and rough voice sounded in the direction of the hall door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen said, don''t even want to leave tonight."


    Closely followed, a line of figures have rushed in, quickly surrounded the yard a water tight!


    Qin Hu, with his men, has arrived and surrounded Ding Xiong''s yard completely.


    At the same time, Luofeng Town, Yingfeng restaurant!


    Dozens of black business cars, all parked at the door!


    Click! CLICK!


    Door, open one after another!


    Everybody, get out of the car in a neat and uniform way.


    Zheng Tai got out of the car. Bang, he opened his big black umbrella and respectfully met Chen Ping in the car.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s left foot stepped out of the car door and stepped firmly on the water, splashing with spray and killing intent


    Ding Xiong, I''m coming!

 Chapter 504

    Chen Ping got out of the car. Behind him, a dozen black seven seater business cars lined up, parking the whole Yingfeng restaurant.


    Only an open space was left at the gate.


    Crash people, get out of the car!


    Standing behind Chen Ping in a neat and uniform manner, they were arranged in four rows, each with a serious face and a chill of fright all over his body!


    Under the sky, the rain did not decrease, and the sky was full of thunder and lightning.


    It''s very timely.


    All the people, together with their big black umbrellas, completely covered the small square in front of Yingfeng restaurant.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that under the continuous rain line, the blooming black lotus flowers are orderly and densely arranged on the small square.


    The dark umbrella, one fan after another, added a sense of fearlessness to death in the continuous and gloomy rain!


    This piece of black umbrella covers the front end, only a wide umbrella surface to block the rain.


    The raindrops fell on the umbrella, making a rapid sound of beans.


    In front of the brightly lit Yingfeng restaurant, the march of death was played.


    Cold and dead!


    There was no other sound except the sound of rain dripping, the sound of slapping the umbrella.


    A heavy breath.


    Chen Ping was standing under the umbrella, smoking his last cigarette. Zheng Tai, who was holding the umbrella, stood respectfully beside him.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He flicked the cigarette end and fell into a puddle on the ground, making a loud noise.


    Then, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the restaurant, and asked in a cold voice, "are people in it?"


    Zheng Tai replied, "yes."


    "Then go in."


    After that, Chen Ping raised his steps and went to the hall of Yingfeng restaurant.


    But.


    In a flash, dozens of tattooed men with guys rushed out of the restaurant, all standing in the rain under the rainstorm, with their faces ready for battle.


    Ding Xiong''s people!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Between heaven and earth, on the square, there was a round of applause.


    Ding Xiong, dressed in mink fur, smoking cigars and holding a charming beauty, came out of the restaurant gate with a face full of arrogance and gloom.


    "Good way! I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai could find such a powerful person as you. "


    Ding Xiong laughed, his eyes flashed fierce.


    Previously, Qiao Zhen couldn''t get through the phone, so he realized that something had happened, so he quickly went back to the restaurant and gathered all the brothers he had brought.


    Of course, Ding Xiong was also prepared. He arranged for several brothers to come out of the town in the rain and contact his brothers who were arranged outside.


    Zheng Tai stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and heavy, staring at Ding Xiong, and he said, "Ding Xiong! You''ve done too much this time. You can''t do any harm to your family. Mr. Chen and you have no injustice or hatred. If you tie his daughter, you will break the rules. I''m the first one to stand against you! "


    Ding Xiong laughed a few times and said: "Zheng Tai, I, Ding Xiong, never pay attention to the rules. As long as it''s a card that can be used, I can play it. Now that you have come to the door, do you want an explanation? "


    Ding Xiong looks arrogant.


    In his eyes, it was nothing more than a little mistake in the plan, and he was not nervous enough to pay attention to Chen Ping.


    A suckling boy, fighting with himself, is still tender!


    Although there are many people on the other side now, how about that?


    Ding Xiong has his own cards, so he is fearless.


    The other side a what don''t know lengtouqing, do you still want to solve their own in Luofeng town?


    Ridiculous!


    However.


    Chen Ping raised his head faintly. His eyes were full of cold and cruel color. He looked at Ding Xiong, who was arrogant and arrogant. He said coldly, "I''m not here to discuss this tonight."


    Ding Xiong was stunned. His thick eyebrows locked. Some doubts flashed in his eyes. Then he asked with a scornful smile, "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment. Suddenly, there was a violent killing intention on his body. In a deep voice, he said, "I want your life!"


    Click!


    A thunderbolt flashed across the night sky, completely illuminating the whole Yingfeng restaurant!


    Dozens of people in Ding Xiong''s side, including the spectators who are hiding in the restaurant at the moment and watching the outside through the rain curtain, as well as the big brothers in various areas who are closely watching the activity of the square downstairs, are scared by the lightning flash!


    What a powerful momentum and killing intention!


    Only Chen Ping and a group of thugs behind him are still towering like mountains, standing under the rain without moving!


    This is the gap!


    Take death as home and live to death!


    Mabid was now hiding in the tavern, watching closely outside.


    He was flustered, really flustered.


    He didn''t expect that the other side had such a big head and made such a big battle!


    Can you stand it?I can''t. Even if I can''t hold it, I have to.


    It''s about mabid''s own life and death!


    Therefore, he is praying for the Lord.


    On top of the restaurant, there were several people standing at the windows on the sixth floor and the seventh floor, watching the activity at the bottom of the restaurant in silence.


    Zhao Kangyong in the seventh floor behind a large window, looking at the group of people downstairs and Ding Xiong confrontation.


    Under the front umbrella surface, the figure of the upper body covered by the umbrella surface is very familiar. I should have seen it somewhere, and it is tonight.


    "Send someone down to see who it is and fight with Ding Xiong."


    Zhao Kangyong was suspicious.


    Those who can compete with Ding Xiong are definitely not ordinary people.


    What''s more, the underground chamber of commerce is about to be held. How dare someone make such a big noise? Aren''t they afraid to attract the attention of those big figures in the chamber of Commerce?


    At the same time, in the suite next to Zhao Kangyong.


    Yao Yue, who has changed into a bathrobe, has just taken a bath. She is a jade beauty with charming posture. She is standing in front of the landing window, with one hand around her chest and making a phone call.


    From the back, you can see the small waist of Yingying, the straight jade legs and the full upper circumference.


    "Boss, things are a little unexpected and interesting. He is against Ding Xiong. If you don''t expect that, Ding Xiong is a failure this time. What should we do? "


    Yao Yue Mei Yan Hu Si''s looking at the bottom of the building.


    "Watch the change. Don''t act rashly without my command. You are the chess piece arranged by me. Do your part well."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a slightly low and aged voice, and I could hear it with a slight cough.


    "Boss, this opportunity is very beneficial to us. If we hold it, we can take him down with the tide."


    Yao Yue doesn''t give up. She doesn''t understand why the boss will let her watch her change.


    Such a good opportunity, as long as they will arrange the transfer of people, you can take Chen Ping.


    So, the boss''s plan is half done!


    However.


    On the phone, there was still an old well voiceless voice, saying, "don''t underestimate him before that time. Anyway, he is also the successor of the Chen family. Soon, you will understand

 Chapter 505

    After that, the phone hung up.


    Yao Yuexiu frowned and threw the phone on the bed, his hands around his chest, looking at the scene at the bottom of the building.


    Did other forces come in?


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, his eyes are cold, with a look at the dead, looking at Ding Xiong.


    Ding Xiong was also shocked by Chen Ping''s words just now!


    Take my life?


    Good!


    Sure enough arrogant!


    Ding Xiong shook his mind and immediately laughed: "good, good! It''s true that Zheng Tai is looking for the rich man. He has the courage as expected! But do you think you can kill Ding Xiong


    Angry!


    Ding Xiong''s face became cold and dark.


    The tone of the other party is too big!


    I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve never been so threatened!


    Interesting!


    However, in response to Ding Xiong, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "can you, just try to know."


    Arrogant!


    Overbearing!


    Plain words, like thunder on the ground, bombard the hearts of Ding Xiong and others.


    This seemingly young man dare to be so arrogant!


    That''s Ding Xiong!


    Ding Xiong, the third largest force in Jiangnan District!


    The brothers under the hand add up, at least a few hundred people!


    Now, there are people who want to kill Ding Xiong!


    Shock!


    "Zheng Tai! Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    Ding Xiong turned his head and stared at Zheng Tai coldly, roaring.


    In his eyes, Zheng Tai is the master of the words. Although Zheng Tai held an umbrella for Chen Ping, Ding Xiong could not understand it.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, Shangjiang underground big brother Zheng Tai, actually to a young excessive man, personally umbrella!


    Zheng Tai always stood at the back of Chen Ping''s body to show his respect for Chen Ping.


    At the moment, hearing Ding Xiong''s question, Zheng Tai directly glared at him with a pair of tiger eyes, burst out with a chill, and said, "Ding Xiong! Today, I work for Mr. Chen. I''m not afraid of life and death. If you have seed, you can come here! After tonight, there will be you without me


    What an overbearing word!


    It also completely reflects Zheng Tai''s determination.


    "Good!"


    Ding Xiong drank so much that he took the mink from his body and threw it into the rain. With a wave of his hand, he said angrily to his younger brother, "do you want to kill my male benevolence?"


    "No!"


    The dozens of brothers behind Ding Xiong are all roaring out at the moment, with great momentum.


    But!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    An angry roar of momentum counteracting echoes in the sky and underground!


    Directly to Ding Xiong that group of people''s roar to completely drown!


    That''s right!


    Those black suit thugs behind Chen Ping roared in unison, as if to shatter the sky!


    The scene of the city to be destroyed by dark clouds.


    Ding Xiong, and his brothers behind him, saw this scene, their hearts were beating drums!


    The momentum on the other side is too strong!


    At this moment, the urgent call rings.


    Ding Xiong''s brow was tight, and the mobile phone in his trouser pocket was buzzing and shaking.


    Chen Ping''s mouth turned up, showing a slight smile, and said: "take it, this may be your last phone call."


    Ding Xiong was at a loss. His brow was deeper and he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party.


    When the phone was connected, Ding Xiong asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Call me at this time. Don''t you know I''m busy?"


    The breath of rage.


    Now Ding Xiong is a powder keg, which will explode at a little bit.


    "Male There''s something wrong with my family


    The younger brother on the other end of the phone stammered.


    "And Madame?"


    Ding Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. A trace of doubt flashed on his face. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping. Was it him?


    "Ha ha, male, long time no see. Mrs. may is very safe now."


    Suddenly, the voice in the phone changed, it was another rough voice.


    Ding Xiong heard of this and said in a rage, "Qin Hu?! If you dare to hurt my wife, I will kill you


    What''s going on?


    How could Qin Hu be in his own yard!


    In a flash, Ding Xiong responded. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping and Zheng Tai fiercely. He drank and asked, "are you the ghost?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "I am a man who never fights a war without preparation. Ding Xiong, today is your death date!"


    Ding Xiong''s face became extremely ugly.


    He quickly roared to the phone: "Qin Hu, give the phone to my wife!""Yes."


    At the moment, dingxiong''s residence is full of thugs with black suits inside and outside, which has completely surrounded the courtyard.


    In the hall, Qin Hu handed his mobile phone to Mei fang, who was shivering slightly on the sofa. He said, "Mrs. Mei, would you answer the phone call from Mr. Xiong?"


    Mei fang stretched out her hand tremblingly and took the phone call. Then she cried out hysterically: "master! Something''s wrong! All our courts have been sealed off, and the brothers have been arrested. The dead, the wounded, the family The house is over


    Boom!


    Mei fang''s words completely struck Ding Xiong for an hour!


    At the same time, there was a sultry thunder in the sky. The flash of lightning lit up the whole square and the pale face of Ding Xiong!


    Cold, killing, and raging anger!


    Ding Xiong, who has been in the south of the Yangtze River for decades, is invincible. He has never suffered any losses, let alone someone who dares to seal his court and kill his brothers!


    But now, it''s all done!


    "Is it you?"


    Ding Xiong''s face was full of anger, and his ferocious eyes flowed with killing intention. He stared at Chen Ping and asked.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chen Ping''s cold voice hovered over the small square.


    At this point, the situation has been formed.


    "Ding Xiong, disband the xiongren group. If you commit suicide, I can let your wife go and give her a way out."


    Chen Ping indifferent way, in the eye some cannot say the indifference.


    Ha ha ha!


    Ding Xiong looked up and laughed. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "boy! You are the first time to force me into such a person, good, kind! But, you want me to disband xiongren group, that''s impossible! Do you think I have no backhand? Do you think that if I arrest my wife and seal my court in the greater Jiangnan District, I will be afraid of you?! you must be dreaming! In this world, no one dares to take my life except Yan Wang Ye


    Ding Xiong roared furiously. The brothers behind him are ready to fight to death!


    "It''s just that today I, Ding Xiong, will behead you in Luofeng town and make me famous! I want to see who else dares to look at me


    Ding Xiong cried angrily. Then he held up his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said angrily, "transfer all the people here!"


    Yes.


    At this moment, Ding Xiong made no reservation and transferred all the people he had prepared!


    Ding Xiong laughed furiously. He looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes and said, "boy, you''ve calculated thousands of things. Haven''t you? I''ll arrange some people around Luofeng town?"


    "If you want my life, you are still a little tender!"


    However, Chen Ping just shook his head.


    In less than five minutes, teams of men and horses, all with guys in their hands, gathered from all directions to Yingfeng restaurant!


    Seeing this scene, Ding Xiong grinned ferociously.


    Here comes his man!


    And the number of people, far more than Chen Ping!

 Chapter 506

    "Ha ha ha, I''d like to see how you, Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai, killed me today!"


    Ding Xiong laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    His men have come!


    More than Zheng Tai''s!


    How can they win themselves?!


    In an instant, the figures gathered from all directions, all holding the guy, completely blocked the small square in front of the Yingfeng restaurant!


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    The change of this scene surprised everyone present!


    I didn''t expect that Ding Xiong was still that Ding Xiong, but he still had a second hand!


    This reversal makes people in the hall and upstairs sigh and shake their heads.


    Among them, mabid is the most proud.


    Of course, after seeing Ding Xiong''s people come, he immediately smiles and runs out. He runs to Ding Xiong and flatters him: "Xiong Yeh''s clever plan. Xiong Ye is really a great general. Now, I think Zheng Tai and that Mr. Chen have been planted."


    As he spoke, mabid also looked at Chen Ping, who was opposite him. His eyes were full of sneer and ridicule.


    Young people, it''s just too impulsive. It''s not a good ending now.


    Ding Xiong also laughed a few times, the old God is standing on his side.


    He is sure to win this battle!


    Upstairs, Zhao Kangyong paid close attention to the situation downstairs. His subordinates who had just gone down stood behind him and said, "master Zhao, a man of Zheng Tai, is surrounded by the rich man he invited this time, surnamed Chen."


    "Surname Chen?"


    Zhao Kangyong was stunned and immediately thought of who it was.


    It''s him!


    No wonder.


    In this way, Zhao Kangyong had a trace of fear in his heart.


    Zheng Tai this time looks for the person, the beginning is not small.


    However, immediately, Zhao Kangyong''s smile appeared again.


    It''s still too tender to fight with Ding Xiong. Now the situation is suddenly changing. Zheng Tai and Mr. Chen may not get any benefits.


    Zhao Kangyong shook his head, a good play, in his heart has already had the judgment.


    In this situation, Ding Xiong has the upper hand!


    There are not a few people with the same idea as Zhao Kangyong. The big brothers in the whole restaurant shake their heads in succession.


    Unfortunately, this young man.


    He has courage, connections, confidence and courage.


    However, in terms of means and strategy, it is slightly inferior.


    He was given a general by Ding Xiong.


    Originally, they also hoped that this strange man who suddenly killed him could kill Ding Xiong. Even if he could not, it would be a good thing for him to lose his vitality.


    In this way, for the underground chamber of commerce two days later, it is a situation that everyone hopes to see.


    A strong competitor is missing.


    No, two, exactly.


    After all, I''m afraid that Zheng Tai and Mr. Chen won''t get any benefits from fighting Ding Xiong.


    In front of the small square, a large number of people divided into three groups.


    Ding Xiong''s arrogance at the moment is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, his men are here!


    When people arrive, Ding Xiong is the overlord here!


    "Mr. Chen, how are you? Are you sorry now?"


    Ding Xiong said coldly, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Chen Ping just glanced at the people who suddenly rushed around, and there was no change in his face.


    That kind of calm and calm, let Ding Xiong in the heart very uncomfortable!


    Show off?


    "Hum!"


    Ding Xiong snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Chen, move my field and brother, and let someone break into my house to detain my wife. How should we calculate this matter?"


    Chen Ping still did not speak and looked at Ding Xiong indifferently.


    Ding Xiong is completely bombed!


    What does that mean?


    He has been surrounded by his own people, but he still has this attitude.


    Don''t you fear death?


    Then Ding Xiong was furious and pointed to Chen Ping and roared at the group of people who came: "Dao Zai, a Yong, why are you standing there? Cut him off for me!"


    Seeing this scene, people all shook their heads.


    The end is doomed.


    Zhao Kangyong and others on the upper floor also sighed and stopped paying attention to the activities at the bottom of the building.


    But.


    Suddenly!


    The assistant behind Zhao Kangyong looked at the bottom of the building and exclaimed: "master Zhao, look, there is a change!"


    What happened?


    Zhao Kangyong was stunned and suddenly turned back. His eyes widened and stared at the bottom of the building.


    Just now, Ding Xiong was furious and yelled at his right-handed Dao Zai and a yong.


    Those two guys, however, were all silent. They looked at Ding Xiong coldly, but they didn''t move at all!


    Resist!


    Ding Xiong frowned and yelled: "Dao Zi, a Yong, are you deaf in the mother''s ear? I asked you to cut him off! "However, the tattooed Dao Zai and the burly ah Yong in the green T-shirt still did not move. They stood there coldly, with the black brothers behind them, looking at Ding Xiong like this.


    It''s like looking at an idiot.


    "Brother Xiong, I''m sorry. You were kicked out of the board of directors by xiongren group just ten minutes ago."


    The Dao boy put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his mouth was full of rebellious sneers.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Ding Xiong''s heart trembled, his brows locked, his whole body angry, and he roared: "what the hell are you talking about? Laozi is the chairman of xiongren group. Who dares to kick me out? "


    Ding Xiong is angry!


    Is it against yourself?


    However, just after Ding Xiong''s voice had just fallen, a voice of vicissitudes and coldness came out.


    "It''s me."


    On hearing this, they all turn their heads and look behind Dao Zai and a yong.


    The crowd separated automatically, and came out a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old. He had gray temples, light gray hair, and a face of vicissitudes and darkness. He was wearing a dark gray Zhongshan suit. He had a Chinese character face. He was a little thin and had a pair of angry eyebrows. He was not angry and self-confident!


    In particular, his eyes are full of hatred!


    This man, just as soon as he appeared, the dormant momentum flowing all over his body made many people in the small square unbearable!


    Too strong!


    That''s you long!


    The brothers behind Ding Xiong are all stupid and flustered when they see the people who appear at the stage!


    They looked at each other with fear in their eyes!


    And Ding Xiong, after seeing the man, his eyes are round, his face is cold, his fist is pulling, and he is shaking a little unconsciously!


    It''s him!


    He came out!


    The man, in full view of the public, walked out of the crowd, his hands naturally drooping.


    Just go to that station, is a big man''s manner.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    Suddenly, on the small square, Dao Zai and a Yong, as well as the brothers behind them, bowed their heads respectfully and called out to the middle-aged man.


    Liu Bowen!


    The biggest brother in Jiangnan District 20 years ago!


    Both literature and martial arts!


    He is the most affectionate and popular elder brother in the history of Jiangnan district.


    Liu Bowen''s appearance has completely changed the situation!


    Including those watching the excitement, as well as the big brother in various regions, after seeing Liu Bowen appear, they were all shocked beyond measure!


    On the sixth and seventh floors of Yingfeng restaurant, all the windows of Yingfeng restaurant can see the complicated look on their faces through the glass.


    Liu Bowen is a captive dragon. Once released, it will certainly turn the sky upside down.


    At the moment, Zhao Kangyong''s facial expression changes violently, a pair of fists are tightly clenched, and his eyes flash out complex eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Bowen would come!


    This legend, at last, is back.


    Just when people thought Liu Bowen would settle accounts with Ding Xiong for the first time, they didn''t expect that Liu Bowen just looked at Ding Xiong angrily, and his hatred for the sky only lasted for a moment.


    Then, in full view of the public, he went straight to Chen Ping. He leaned aside, stood on his feet, bent down, and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, Bowen, please obey Chen Shao''s orders."


    "Chen Shao!"


    Next, Dao Zai and a yong behind Liu bowed down and called respectfully.


    It''s amazing!


    Deafening!


    In an uproar!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    The legendary elder brother, Liu Bowen, the most intelligent man in Jiangnan District, bowed his head to that young man who was too much!


    Liu Bowen, that''s it!


    Is how many people have looked up to the existence, is how many people have been afraid of the existence.


    This moment, unexpectedly also inevitably falls in the secular routine.


    Ding Xiong, including the brothers behind him, were all confused and flustered!


    It was Mr. Liu Bowen and Mr. Wen. They have been listening to the legend about him since they started their career.


    Even, many of them were even younger than Liu Bowen.


    Fear, fear and tension spread between Ding Xiong and his men behind him.


    Mabid''s face would be just rotten vegetable leaves. He never thought that things would change like this!

 Chapter 507

    Liu Bowen''s participation in the underground chamber of commerce is still fresh in my mind!


    Liu Bowen is recognized as the eldest brother in the whole greater Jiangnan region, Shangjiang River and surrounding small areas. It is not too much to describe Liu Bowen with the Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains as the dividing line.


    At that time, he was very energetic and respected as Wenye wherever he went.


    Mabid panicked, completely flustered, and his legs trembled.


    Grass!


    It''s not that I met a noble person. Why is it like this?


    Where are you?


    Is this a noble or kneeling man!


    Mabid is in the mood to die now.


    Inside the restaurant, on each floor, there are all kinds of bosses with different colors. I didn''t expect that Liu Bowen would be the assassin''s mace of the other party!


    He''s back, this underground chamber of Commerce, hard to say!


    Zhao Kangyong''s face was the most gloomy. He prepared for a long time. After Liu Bowen''s accident, he made great efforts to catch up and consolidate his position in the greater Jiangnan district!


    Although it was less than one tenth of that of Liu Bowen, it was enough for him to be proud.


    But now, it seems that the situation is out of control!


    On the seventh floor, a young man, less than 30 years old, was very strong, with a firm face. He was wearing clean casual clothes and sipping coffee. He looked at the movements at the bottom of the building. His mouth gave a faint sneer, and his eyes were bright!


    Du Miao, chairman of Fengkai group.


    After that, he suddenly got up and grabbed a long bright dagger from his younger brother''s hand behind him, and the brush fell into the rain!


    The torrential rain, hit on the silver dagger blade, split in pieces!


    "Liu Bowen! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you do this trick?! In those days, I could send you in, but today I can


    Ding Xiong roared furiously, with the intention of killing.


    "And you, Dao Zai and a Yong, I''ll ask you again for the last time, do you want to chop?"


    Ding Xiong asked, his eyes scarlet.


    He never thought that he would be betrayed by his brother!


    No, it''s a long time ago.


    Dao Zai stood there, his hands in his trouser pockets, and said faintly: "xiong Ye, I used to follow Mr. Wen. Your xiong Ye has done too much in recent years. How many brothers who followed you were treated by you secretly. Do you think we don''t know?"


    Finally, the voice of Dao Zai became almost roaring!


    Then he took out a recorder and pressed the play button.


    Charming female voice: "male, don''t you say that Qiao Zhen is your dog? How can you treat him so well?"


    Ding Xiong''s voice: "since it''s a dog, it''s natural to give you something to eat. You see, I''ll give him Shangjiang. He''s so happy. It''s not a dog. What is it? "


    "Master Xiong, do you really want to give him Shangjiang?"


    , Lao Tzu''s things, to give it to me, I has the final say. Why, why don''t I give him Qiao Zhen to fight?


    Then, Ding Xiong laughed twice


    "Master Xiong, please be gentle..."


    At this moment, the audience is dead!


    Dao Zai and the brothers behind a Yong are all eyeing Ding Ding Xiong!


    And those brothers behind Ding Xiong are also shaken at the moment. They look at the big Ding Xiong with doubts!


    Xiong Ye, it is such a person.


    At the same time, Zheng Tai''s people, will be covered with blood, and limbs with waste Qiao Zhen, directly from the back, throw in the rain.


    Qiao Zhen, at the moment, his face was full of disbelief, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Ding Xiong with hatred. His face was full of crying, and his lips were shaking. He roared and asked, "why?! My Lord! You tell me why! I Qiao Zhen Qiao Zhen has been with you for seven years! Seven years


    Great!


    At this moment, the brothers behind Ding Xiong are all cold hearted!


    They looked at each other, and then many people began to drop their weapons and lost the courage to resist.


    Big brother is not benevolent and unjust. Why do you have to work so hard?


    Even Qiao Zhen was mercilessly sold!


    Ding Xiong was full of hatred and fierce, holding a long dagger in his hand, he looked up to the sky and laughed twice, letting the rain hit his face.


    After that, he turned around, the long dagger pointed at the brothers behind him and roared: "pick it up! You are Lao Tzu''s dog, you should listen to me! I, Ding Xiong, now order you to go up and cut them to death! Go


    Poof!


    Ding Xiong''s voice did not fall.


    Among the brothers he was facing, a delicate figure rushed out, holding a long dagger directly and stabbing into Ding Xiong''s abdomen!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Ding Xiong didn''t expect this change. He dropped the long dagger in his hand and his hands were black. He pinched the shoulders of the weak figure and tore the mask off her face!


    Whoa!


    At that moment, a face full of scars, looked very disgusting, presented in his pupil!"Liu I think... "


    Ding Xiong vomited blood in his mouth. His eyes were wide and he couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Bowen''s daughter, a woman who has been humiliated by him for months and has made her face look pale, is Liu Bowen''s daughter!


    Poop!


    Ding Xiong fell down slowly, his legs kneeling in the rain, his body was red!


    This is the end of the generation.


    Liu Qisi, with a delicate body, was shaking violently at the moment. She looked at Liu Bowen over there, threw down her long dagger in her hand, and ran to Liu Bowen. She held Liu Bowen in her arms, and then cried bitterly at the bottom of her heart over the years.


    "Dad..."


    A long cry.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    At the moment, those who watched Ding Xiong kneel down in the rain and lost their vitality. They all threw down their weapons and knelt down one by one.


    Mabid, who is still pale, kneels down in the rain water, holding his head, and Howling desperately: "Chen shaorao''s life..."


    It confirms that sentence and meets "kneeling man".


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Ding Xiong and mabid who were killed suddenly. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and said, "let people clean up Ding Xiong''s forces completely. No one who resists will stay!"


    This cold sound resounds through the sky and the earth.


    Then, Chen Ping turned around, Zheng Tai followed him, got into the car and left Yingfeng restaurant.


    In a hurry to the hospital, Chen Ping sat in front of Xiaomi''s bed, full of whirling eyes and regret.


    In the ward, standing Zhong Yun, Zheng Tai and Zheng Mei.


    Zhong Yun said: "Chen Shao, miss is OK, some skin injuries and fever, the head has been stitched, the doctor said, still need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Several people looked at each other and turned out.


    Chen Ping looks at the quiet sleeping millet, the mobile phone nearby suddenly rings, a look at the caller ID, Ye Fan, Chen Ping is busy connecting.


    On the other end of the phone, it''s the magnetic male voice.


    "Yes, Yao Yue is not a simple person. There is a twin sister, Jiang Nina, who belongs to a killer organization or a female killer. The name of the organization is Yu Meiren, and the leader is Yu Ji."


    Chen''s flat color sank and said, "Yu Ji?"


    "Well."


    Ye Fan, on the other end of the phone, seemed to be silent for a moment and then said, "I think I should tell you something. I have investigated the Lin family in Xiangjiang for such a long time. Combined with the Yao Yue you asked me to check, I found a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Miss Yu, it seems that Mrs. Lin founded it in those years..."

 Chapter 508

    Chen Ping was stunned and his face suddenly changed.


    Yu Meiren was founded by her mother.


    What''s the secret?


    Chen Ping was a little flustered. The voice on the other end of the phone continued: "Miss Yu was a secret organization founded by his wife before her death. She only listened to Mrs. Yu and did a lot of things for the Chen family for her wife. However, after Mrs. Lin''s accident, beauty Yu suddenly disappeared from the world and disappeared for a period of time. It was only a few years ago that she came back to the world and gradually began to move. Among them, someone should be in control again. "


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping responded and asked, "have you found out who it is?"


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone, saying, "it''s not easy to check. Yu Meiren has basically wiped out all the information in the past, and I bought the rest from some old friends. It can also be said that today''s Yu Meiren and his wife founded a different organization, and there are different changes. "


    When ye fan finds out these information, he is also frowning, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Yu Meiren was founded by Mrs. Lin.


    Chen Ping''s face darkened and he remembered many past events.


    After about a while, he said, "what''s the situation with Yao Yue and Jiang Nina?"


    "Yao Yue and Jiang Nina were adopted by Mrs. Lin in those years. You should remember that Mrs. Lin founded an orphanage where orphans were all. Through that, Mrs. Lin selected some capable little girls to enter Yu Meiren, and then trained them according to their own decisions."


    "Yao Yue and Jiang Nina were both chosen at the beginning. One was trained to be a weapon and responsible for collecting intelligence. She belonged to the dark son, and the other was trained to be a famous woman, responsible for contacting all the important figures. They belonged to Mingqi. They were the two most proud women of beauty Yu at that time and the two little girls that Mrs. Lin valued more."


    "But later, after Mrs. Lin''s accident, there seemed to have been a lot of changes within Yu Meiren. Yao Yue and Jiang Nina also parted ways because of two different tasks."


    "Now Yao Yue seems to have been out of Yu Meiren''s control, but Jiang Nina seems to stay in Yu Meiren."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s report, Chen Ping''s brows are locked and his head is full of thoughts.


    At the beginning, I think jannina''s eyes are familiar, because the tattoo on her chest makes him suspicious.


    Now think about it.


    Many little girls in the orphanage founded by her mother seem to have that bloody spider tattoo.


    Is that the girl selected by Yu Meiren has the tattoo?


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ping said: "continue to investigate. I want to know who is in charge of this Yu Meiren. I always feel that they appear again with great goals."


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan said, "I know, but, young master, I have to remind you that the Lin family was very deep in the past. I have been here for nearly two months. The Lin family has been in contact with people in the mainland and overseas, and it has a long history. It seems that the present Lin family is not small. It may be a little different from the original Lin family. "


    Chen Ping also understood that his grandfather had already explained some problems when he gave it to himself.


    It was a keepsake given to the Lin family by his father. To a large extent, he could get his great help.


    Now, my grandfather sent that thing back, which was tantamount to rejecting the Lin family''s desire to seek help from the Chen family.


    There is only one explanation for this.


    Now, I don''t trust the Lin family.


    "I see. I''ll come by sometime. I will find out for myself the death of my mother. "


    Chen Pingdao, a cold flash in his eyes, then followed: "by the way, if you are in Xiangjiang, help me take care of my grandfather more."


    "Yes."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Chen Ping looks at the millet grains on the hospital bed and looks out of the window.


    The rain has stopped.


    The situation seems to be getting more and more troublesome.


    Chen Ping originally thought that it would not be long before he took Jiang Wan and Mi Li back to Tianxin island and Chen''s home.


    However, the current situation seems to be somewhat complicated.


    People in the dark, ready to move.


    There are also deeper people who are eyeing Chen.


    The chess game is becoming more and more complicated.


    At the same time, in the Fengchao Pavilion of Luofeng town.


    Fengwan has received the report about Yingfeng restaurant.


    Angry, he is also full of shock!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shao''s method is so strong.


    It took less than half an hour to overthrow Ding Xiong, a hero of the generation!


    Moreover, Liu Bowen was successfully picked up and redefined the sphere of influence and ranking of the greater Jiangnan region.


    Liu Bowen!


    That''s the real overlord and hero!


    Feng Wan once looked up to Liu Bowen.There are too many changes in this underground chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Shao, who in the end has such a means!


    Money, he has it.


    People, he also has.


    Even, I know Zhong Yun!


    The color of worry in Feng Wan''s eyes turned into hatred and killing.


    He turned and said to the second younger brother Fengchu behind him: "are people ready?"


    Feng chick''s face flashed a trace of murder, said: "all ready, just wait for the order of big brother, you can act at any time!"


    Feng Wan looked at the sky outside, too bright.


    This night, I was really scared. Many people realized the feeling that the back wave pushed the front wave, and the front wave beat dead on the beach.


    After concentration, Feng Wan looked at his reflection on the glass window. His eyes were killing. His hands on his back firmly clenched his fist. He said in a low voice, "do it!"


    In any case, this time, Feng Wan will do it!


    Chen Ping, can''t stay!


    Feng Wan deeply understands that Ding Xiong has lost. He and Chen Ping''s Liang Zi have already made a deal, and there will be a lot of conflicts after that.


    At that time, it is better to take advantage of the present and start ahead of time!


    No poison, no husband!


    Look around.


    Outside the people''s Hospital of Luofeng town at the moment, four or five black business cars parked in the night suddenly opened their doors!


    More than a dozen men in black leather jackets, covered with faces, holding long black objects wrapped in cloth strips, looked around their eyes, looked at each other, and quickly rushed into the hospital!


    This scene, too fast!


    At the moment, there are not many people in the hospital hall. Those patients and their families, seeing this group of people rushing in, are all scared and lying on the ground.


    The two men who took the lead, one with seven or eight people went straight up the elevator, and the other took seven or eight people up the stairs.


    Ding!


    Elevator sound!


    It''s on the fourth floor of the intensive care unit.


    The elevator door, Zheng Tai''s men, the first time found something wrong, and quickly rushed out of the elevator with seven or eight people together!


    Bang bang!


    However, the other side is obviously prepared, and with the guy.


    Only a few minutes, Zheng Tai''s people were put down!


    Then, they quickly rushed to the ward that had been looked after in advance.


    Bang!


    The masked man who takes the lead, kicks directly on the door in anger!


    The whole door, it''s just kicked!


    "Cut him off!"


    The masked man gave a big drink.


    However, as soon as they rushed there, they found that the situation was not right!


    Inside, a man, with his back to them, was full of dormant chill. Looking out of the window, he said coldly, "you are finally here."

 Chapter 509

    This sentence, startled those masked guys, looked at each other.


    They looked at the room, except for a few beds, there was no one!


    What''s the situation?


    This is the ward!


    Where are the people?


    "Grass! Who are you scaring by stepping on your horse? "


    The masked man who took the lead, just a horizontal heart, eyes tyrannical fine awn, directly tore open the long dagger package in his hand, revealing the shining white luster.


    However, Chen Ping always turned his back to them and gave a panoramic view of the situation under the building where they had just broken in.


    And at the same time, at the bottom of the building.


    Dozens of bodyguards in black suits have rushed up in full armed!


    Chen Ping turned around with a faint sneer on his lips. He looked at several people at the door and said, "Congratulations, please check the luxury gift bag."


    "Check your mother''s head!"


    The masked man roared angrily. Then he would rush up and cut Chen Ping to death!


    But.


    Bang!


    A big foot, directly kicked in its chest!


    The masked man, even with a knife, was kicked out directly and hit the white wall behind him with a thump!


    Then, with a crack.


    He fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and fainted!


    At the same time, in the room, I don''t know where, there are several strong men in black suits!


    Originally, they have been hiding behind the curtain!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the men immediately turned to run: "run!"


    But.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping''s order, those strong men in black suits rushed up directly and wrestled with them!


    At the same time, in the hospital hall, dozens of bodyguards in black suits have rushed in, all of them Zheng Tai''s.


    Directly from the elevator from the stairs, in an instant, the more than a dozen masked people, all subdued!


    Another ward, more than a dozen masked people, all black and blue were pulled off the mask, also in turn kneeling on the ground.


    Chen Ping was sitting in the seat in front of them, leaning forward, arms on his knees, playing with a lighter in his hand.


    Bang!


    The lighter turned on and lit a cigarette. Chen Ping took a puff and puffed. Then he looked at them and asked coldly, "who asked you to come?"


    If it had not been for Zhong Yun''s warning that after they arrived at the hospital, they found that they were being followed. Chen Ping really didn''t know that, secretly, there were still people who wanted his life!


    Can''t forgive!


    The two men, who took the lead, held their heads and did not say a word.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and nodded, "you have backbone."


    After that, he waved to two people and pulled one of the men out.


    Then, Chen Ping got up, went over, took up a pacemaker, and exploded the hammer on the man''s body!


    Bang bang bang!


    This scene, directly scared that group of kneeling guys, shivering all over.


    Some guys can''t carry it, they just cry and pee their pants!


    After the beating, Chen Ping got up, shook his hand, took a puff of cigarette in his mouth, looked at the dozens of people kneeling, and said coldly, "I''ll just order it at random. I only have one chance."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chen Ping directly ordered a thin boy.


    That guy, when he was pulled out by the bodyguard in a black suit, was so scared that his legs became soft.


    "Well, can you tell me?"


    Chen Pingdao nodded to Zheng Tai at the same time. He took out a stack of money and threw it directly in front of the boy. He said, "here''s 200000 yuan. As long as you say it, I''ll send you out."


    The boy looked at the money all over the place and the big brother who was beaten. He nodded and said, "boss Feng, boss fengwanfeng!"


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment, then turned around and motioned Zheng Tai to take these people out.


    A moment later, Zheng Tai and Zhong Yun came in and stood respectfully behind Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s next?" Zheng Tai asked.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Wan would dare to attack Mr. Chen.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but looked at Zhong Yun and asked, "boss Zhong, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Zhong Yun looked pale, thought for a moment, and then said, "the four brothers of Feng family are not as simple as they seem. I can use my relationship to seal the Fengchao Pavilion, but it is only for the time being. Fengchao Pavilion in Luofeng town is well-known in China, and there is a big man behind it. If I really want to move them, I have to go back and ask my eldest brother


    Zhong Yun''s words made Chen Ping frown.


    Fengwan, there are more people behind?


    Is it the person behind Chen Ruolan?


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and flashed a chill in the corner of his eyes. He said, "if I want to move him, according to your speculation, will the people behind him save him, or, can the big man behind him carry me?"Zhong Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping. After a long time, he said, "you can carry it."


    In a flash!


    Chen Ping frowns deeper!


    Zheng Tai stood aside, also for the first time aware of the danger!


    How can someone carry Mr. Chen''s means!


    This, this must be what kind of big guy, can withstand!


    Chen Ping was silent, and his face was covered with frost.


    He has never been a bully. Although Chen holds a lot of global wealth, he also has his own inside information and contacts.


    However, this is just like a throne, and there are many vassals.


    What''s more, Chen''s family is divided into two parts, which restrict each other to a great extent.


    Chen wants special things, but not special things.


    Of course, it is not impossible for Chen Ping to kill a man of all walks of life and put together part of the strength of Chen''s family, but in that case, the cost is a little high.


    The uncles and uncles of my family and those who have separated will not agree.


    "I see."


    Chen Pingdao, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Zhong Yun followed: "however, I think we should be on the stage."


    After that, he and Chen Ping looked at each other, and both of them laughed. The latter showed his big white teeth and said, "I think I can come on stage."


    Two people, want to go together.


    Zheng Tai understood what Chen Ping and Zhong Yun meant.


    Immediately, three people look at each other and smile.


    And here, Fengwan is in the private office of fengchaoge at the moment, and is in a rage!


    "Bucket! It''s all rice! Why failed again! Once or twice, they failed! "


    Feng Wan was furious, pointing to his second brother and yelling.


    Lost!


    Failed again!


    What''s more, the person who arranged it was detained by the other party.


    Fengxiao is also a face of self blame and anger, pulling his fist, frowning: "big brother, this Chen Shao is not easy to deal with, there are people like Zhong Yun around him, we..."


    Bang!


    Feng Wan directly slapped her in the face and roared: "don''t make excuses for me! You arranged it. It''s all rubbish! Why don''t you look for those people in the underground ring? What''s the use of looking for such a group of social thugs? "


    Feng Chu is stuffy head, no longer sophistry.


    He made a mistake.


    I thought it would be a sure thing.


    Can not expect, the other party''s mind is so meticulous.


    Just at this time, a hot female assistant in a high-heeled, buttock skirt wrapped, rushed in. First, she called the boss respectfully, and then said anxiously, "boss, someone downstairs is looking for you."


    "Who!"


    Feng Wan asked violently.


    This point, the sky has been covered with white fish belly.


    The assistant was startled and said, "Chen Chen Ping, and director Zhong Yunzhong. "


    In case Feng listens, the canthus of an eye is cold.


    They are coming!

 Chapter 510

    Feng Wan''s face is very bad, the other side this is completely did not stop, looked for the door.


    This is to start a teacher to investigate the crime.


    Feng Wan looked at the young Phoenix and said in a cold voice, "arrange people, just in case! This time, don''t give me bad things, find Feng lame! "


    Feng Chu nodded and said, "good."


    Then, Feng Wan followed the female assistant out of the office directly. In the hall on the first floor, he met Chen Ping, Zhong Yun, Zheng Tai and others who had been waiting for a long time.


    The cold look on Feng Wan''s face immediately changed into a smiling face. He met him with a smile and stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Chen Ping, the interior environment of Fengchao Pavilion, and said, "Chen Shao, I don''t know if I''m going to visit suddenly. Is there anything important to tell you?"


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at Feng Wan with a look of indifference. Then he pulled out an invisible smile and asked, "do you know what books I like to read?"


    This question, asked Feng Wan a little confused.


    Opponent, don''t play according to the routine.


    Feng wanpi said with a smile: "Chen Shao has a high vision. The books he reads are different from what we read. I don''t know what books Chen Shao likes to read? I can go back and ask people to buy one. "


    Chen Ping nodded and reached for Zheng Tai directly.


    Zheng Tai took a book from behind and handed it to Chen Ping respectfully.


    After that, Chen Ping threw the book to Feng Wan, squinting under his eyebrows and looking at each other with pride, he said, "the actor''s self-cultivation, I don''t know if boss Feng has ever read it?"


    Feng Wan held the book in his hand, looked at the cover of his eyes, and his eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    Is this a mockery of your own acting?


    Hehe.


    It''s really interesting.


    "Chen Shao, I haven''t read this book yet. I''ll read it later."


    Feng Wan converged the chill in the eyes and said with a smile.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He turned around and touched a bronze animal head on his side. He said calmly, "I don''t know if boss Feng has received any news. Just now, a group of people wanted the lives of me and my daughter in the hospital."


    "What? There are such thugs! How arrogant! Chen Shao, tell me who it is. I''ll send someone to arrest them all at once


    Feng Wan immediately became excited and yelled.


    I don''t know how worried he was about Chen Ping''s safety and how jealous he was of evil.


    However, Chen Ping turned around and looked at Feng Wan with God in his eyes and said, "but the other side said that it was the boss Feng who sent him."


    In a word, the field immediately died.


    The atmosphere has solidified!


    Chen Ping stares at Feng Wan''s facial expression change, Feng Wan is furious roar way: "fart! They''re talking nonsense. It''s a set up! Chen Shao, you know people well. You can''t be blinded by gangsters. Someone must be trying to stir up the relationship between Chen Shao and me and make an article at the auction tonight. "


    Really, this meeting''s Feng Wan, really will an actor''s accomplishment, displays incisively and vividly.


    That expression, that action, can completely compare with the old generation''s drama bone!


    "Boss Feng, don''t get excited. I don''t think it''s the work of boss Feng. After all, I just killed Ding Xiong, so that no one dares to offend me at this time. That''s too much for me."


    He sat down and took a sip of tea on the table.


    This sentence, revealed the faint warning meaning.


    Feng Wan stood in front of him, bowed slightly, and quickly said with a smile: "thank you for Chen Shao''s trust. You can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate this matter and give Chen Shao an account!"


    "Good."


    Chen Pinghu grinned.


    When Feng Wan saw Chen Ping''s sudden change, he was stunned!


    Then, at the gate, more than a dozen detained social people were directly pushed in by Zheng Tai''s people!


    Bang bang bang!


    A dozen people all knelt down in the hall on the first floor of Fengchao Pavilion.


    Feng Wan saw this scene, eyebrow a twist, eyelid crazy jump more than.


    "Boss Feng, why don''t you explain it now?"


    Chen Ping is smiling faintly, a pair of look lively appearance.


    Feng Wan''s eyes twisted and turned to stare at Chen Ping. The anger was accumulated in her heart.


    Damn it, kid!


    How dare you bully yourself!


    This is to make him break the rules!


    The person that oneself seeks, in the end also wants oneself to clean up, that is to give outsider a kind of illusion, a kind of Phoenix Wan can''t protect oneself person''s illusion!


    In that case, his reputation in Luofeng town will be bad!


    Seeing that Feng Wan did not move, Chen Ping continued: "why, boss Feng is afraid?"


    Feng Wan''s mouth twitched, the cold in his eyes flashed, and said angrily, "come on, cut off all their left hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several Feng Wan''s men rushed into the hall and drew out the dagger from the waist.


    "Boss Feng! Boss Feng, spare your life


    That kneeling more than ten people, at the moment are panic, desperately beg for mercy.However, Feng Wan directly waved a big hand.


    Brush!


    His men, the dagger that brushes together falls.


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a smell of blood, and there were all kinds of wails in my ears!


    "Pull it out!"


    Feng Wan gritted his teeth again and said, "let people wash the floor!"


    Soon, the group was dragged out, followed by several people rushed in to wash the floor.


    After only 10 minutes, the hall recovered as before, but there was a slight smell of blood in the air.


    At this point, Feng Wan bit his teeth, and his hatred was dormant in his eyes. He squeezed out a smile and said, "Chen Shao, are you satisfied with this?"


    Chen Ping got up, clapped and laughed: "satisfied, satisfied. Boss Feng did what he said. It was just right. I had someone record the scene just now. When the time comes, I''ll let people handle it, code it and put it in the whole town. Presumably, the whole town of Luofeng will admire boss Feng''s punishing traitors and eliminating evil and understanding the great justice."


    At the same time, Zheng Tai holds the mobile phone in his hand, and smiles slightly.


    In the video, it is just the scene.


    See here, Feng Wan the whole person''s eyes to crack!


    He roared at Chen Ping: "you fucked me!"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "boss Feng, what are you talking about? You said you would give me an account. "


    Feng Wan''s face was livid and his fists clenched.


    He is sure to eat the secret loss, and he can''t spit it out!


    Grass!


    Feng Wan in the heart angrily scolds the sound.


    "Seeing off the guests!"


    Feng Wan directly said that he didn''t want to stay under the same roof with Chen Ping, so he saw off the guests directly.


    Since the face has been torn, why worry about it.


    However, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "boss Feng, don''t worry. You still have one person to deal with."


    Smell speech, already turned to Feng Wan, turn round again, look at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    Then he saw a figure pushed in!


    Bang!


    The man was directly pushed to the ground.


    "Fengchu?"


    Feng Wan see clearly, is his second younger brother!


    What''s going on?


    For a moment, Feng was flustered!


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, stepped on the chick''s chest with one foot, and the latter howled in pain.


    "I forgot to tell boss Feng that when I was in the hospital, this man was sneaking behind those people. Therefore, I think he is an accomplice of those people, isn''t it too much?"


    Chen Pingdao, then looked up, smiling at Feng Wan.


    The chick on the ground, with her hands tied, her eyes red, raised her eyebrows and looked at her elder brother, shaking her head in secret.


    I just went out, and I was directly beaten in the back!


    Careless!


    He didn''t expect that the other party would start directly in the Fengchao Pavilion!


    Feng Wan''s face was full of anger and coldness. With a pair of eyes, he was staring at Chen Ping with hatred. He pulled his fist and trembled slightly. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 511

    Feng Wan''s face was full of anger and his fist was pinched to death!


    He has been in Luofeng town for decades, and has never suffered a loss. But this time, one after another, it makes Fengwan feel very unhappy.


    The other side, simply does not play according to the routine!


    Phoenix chick is caught, this is the other party to their own warning!


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders indifferently and looked at Feng Wan, whose face was blue. He was not worried at all. Instead, he looked relaxed and said, "in fact, I don''t know what I''m going to do. I think it''s OK. Since the boss of Fengda says it''s not related to this matter, why is your second brother''s preferential treatment mixed up with those people?"


    Feng Wan''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, and immediately explained, "my second brother is naturally fond of making friends with others. Maybe it''s just a superficial friendship with those people. It''s not too much to say hello to them?"


    It''s a shameless explanation.


    "Yes! Yes, I just know those people. I said hello in the past. If you arrest people like this, you don''t pay attention to my four Golden Phoenix! Anyway, Luofeng Town, we still have the reputation of the four brothers of Feng family! "


    Feng Chu immediately retorted, his face flushed.


    Results.


    Chen Ping went up and kicked in his abdomen. The chicks turned blue and retched several times.


    "Can you talk? Don''t you see me talking to your brother? I don''t know etiquette! "


    Chen Ping low eyebrows, cold staring at the Phoenix chicks on the ground, that look, full of cold!


    "You


    Feng Chu''s heart is holding a group of fire, but can''t help each other.


    Damn it, I''m more than one round bigger than him!


    Feng Wan also glared at his second brother and said, "shut up!"


    Fengchu can only give up, hate the bite teeth, swallow the grievance into the stomach.


    Damn Chen Ping, I will not let you go!


    Then, Feng Wan looked at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Shao, what do you think?"


    That''s what kicks the ball back.


    Chen Ping put his hands behind his back and looked at the Fengchao Pavilion. He said, "I don''t think so. Why don''t you waste his hand?"


    "Dare you


    Feng Wan immediately roared, and the accumulated anger broke out completely. He roared, "Chen Shao, don''t you bully people too much! As the saying goes, you have to forgive people and forgive people. If you do something absolutely, it will not do you any good to me! "


    "I, Fengwan, can not only rely on me to get to this point! Chen Shao Yao did not know how to advance or retreat, so I should not blame Feng Wan for tearing up his face! "


    Feng Wan Nu Road, face hanging a layer of frost, the eyes kill the meaning of four.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, eyes a Ning, staring at Feng Wan, cold voice asked: "Feng boss, do you think you can fight me? Don''t forget, I just killed Ding Xiong. Now the brothers behind me, and the brothers around you outside Fengchao Pavilion, are still hot in blood and hard in hands. "


    Smell speech, Feng Wan heart a shudder!


    They came here prepared!


    If not, a subordinate rushed in and muttered in Feng Wan''s ear: "boss, the event is not good. There are many Zhengtai people gathered outside, about 100 people."


    On hearing this, Feng Wan frowned deeper.


    They really dare to bring people here!


    Here, but Fengchao Pavilion!


    "What''s boss Feng thinking about?"


    Chen Ping sat down again and took a sip of tea.


    Feng Wan clenched his fist between his trousers and clenched his teeth for a long time. "Chen Shao, I may not be able to fight with you, but don''t forget that I have Miss Chen behind me! Miss Chen is not an ordinary person. If you want to move me, I don''t think Miss Chen will agree! "


    Chen Ping nodded and calmly looked at Feng Wan. "Miss Chen, you can call it out and have a try."


    "You


    Feng Wan eyebrow color a twist, face suddenly full of chill!


    The other party, it is too arrogant and arrogant!


    This is to completely ignore his four brothers and Miss Chen behind him!


    Is this Chen Shao so confident to fight with Miss Chen?


    Chen Ping also lost his patience at the moment, and said frankly: "Fengwan, give you two choices. One is to chop off your brother''s hand, which we should not have happened; second, I will let the outside brothers rush in and smash you Fengchao Pavilion. Then, I will personally chop off one of your brother''s hands. What''s the matter, isn''t it a loss? "


    No loss?


    Blood loss!


    Feng Wan''s whole body flowed out anger, his eyes were red, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s too deceiving!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that I deceive people too much, but you Fengwan. If you do something wrong, you have to accept punishment."


    After that, Chen Ping reached out and motioned for Zhong Yun to hand over the document and directly threw it in Fengwan to pay the money. He said, "look at the notice issued by the association, you Fengchao Pavilion is closed for rest How many years? "


    Chen Ping turned to ask Zhong Yun.


    Zhong Yun micro smile, way: "unlimited rest, until Chen Shao satisfaction."Click!


    Feng Wan almost crushed his fist, bent down and took a look at the documents on the ground, especially the final signature, Zhong Yun, and the seal of the association.


    Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan and said, "it''s still the choice you made just now. No matter which one you choose, I will be satisfied. This document will be regarded as nonexistent."


    Feng Wan angry, the other side this is a set after a set of their own killer mace!


    No matter how you choose, your brother will be abandoned!


    I have no room to fight back!


    Miss Chen?


    Don''t you look incompetent!


    Silence for a moment, Feng Wan said: "come on!"


    One of the men ran in a hurry, Feng Wan directly pulled out the dagger from his waist, and then, looked at the chicken chicks on the ground, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Hand up and knife down!


    Broken palm!


    The chick lay on the ground immediately, howling in pain!


    "Take the second boss to the hospital!"


    Fengwandao.


    The people under him hastily lifted up the chicken and rushed to the hospital with his amputated palms.


    So far.


    Feng Wan''s eyes were full of chilly cold. Looking at Chen Ping, he gave a ferocious sneer and asked, "Chen Shao, are you satisfied?"


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "boss Feng, do yourself well."


    Having said that, Chen Ping directly led two people to open the Fengchao Pavilion.


    It was not until his subordinates reported that all Chen Ping''s people had left. Feng Wan was furious in the hall, tearing up the documents in his hands and sending out a wild animal like roar, saying, "Chen Ping, I Fengwan, I''m not in love with you!"


    This anger, enough to vent more than ten minutes, after Fengwan calm down.


    He took out his mobile phone directly and dialed a number. Cold voice, gnashing his teeth, said: "Feng lame, five million, I want to buy a head!"


    "That Chen Shao?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a masochistic male voice, followed by: "fifty million."


    Feng Wan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Feng lame son way: "Phoenix boss, that Chen Shao''s head is not easy to buy, this business, dangerous coefficient is too big, 50 million, no two price."


    Feng Wan pondered for a moment, bit his teeth, and said: "good! I''ll give you 60 million, adults and children! Otherwise, if you don''t get the head, you Feng lame will stop fooling around in Luofeng town! "

 Chapter 512

    Not long after Chen Ping left Fengchao Pavilion, he laughed with Zhong Yun and Zheng Tai in the car.


    With a smile on his face, Zhong Yun said, "Chen Shao, skillful in means. It is estimated that Fengwan will not give up after such a big loss this time."


    Before coming, a few people had planned to put pressure on Feng Wan and let him lose more than his gain.


    If not, Feng Wan this person, the mind is careful, but think too much.


    The more you think about it, the more you do it.


    In fact, as long as Feng Wan goes to ask Miss Chen for help, Chen Ping may not treat him well.


    Because, Zhong Yun said, that is the character behind Miss Chen, and Chen Ping may five open.


    Both sides really want to make a move. They are destroying the earth and the sky!


    So, no one wants to do it first.


    But Feng never knew.


    Obviously, he wanted to get the approval of Miss Chen, the big man behind him, so he broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "the matter is not over. Fengwan can''t stay, and the four brothers of Feng can''t stay. Let the brothers be ready for emergencies. "


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Chen, do you want to send brothers to stare at Fengchao pavilion?"


    "Stare at it and see how he chooses Feng Wan."


    Chen Ping looked out of the car window. The sky had turned white, and the night of tension and excitement had passed.


    Luofeng town ushered in a new day.


    Last night, the whole wine fight took place in the town!


    Too much exaggeration!


    It''s horrible!


    Almost every ten meters, there are people talking about it.


    And that mysterious man with the surname of Chen has also become the top man in the large population.


    No one has seen Chen Ping''s true face.


    That night, all who met Chen Ping were Ding Xiong''s, but they were arrested.


    As for those in the restaurant who watched the excitement through the rain, they couldn''t see Chen Ping''s face clearly.


    That''s why it''s so amazing.


    We only know that it was the rich man Zheng Tai invited, and even Zheng Tai held his umbrella for him.


    Chen Ping himself did not expect that, just two days after arriving in Luofeng Town, he was given the title of Mr. Chen in Shangjiang, which is admired by thousands of people!


    No way, even Ding Xiong was killed.


    Moreover, at the last moment, even Mr. Liu Bowen and Mr. Wen, the elder brother of the great Jiangnan district more than 20 years ago, were willing to submit to Mr. Chen of Shangjiang.


    It can be seen that Mr. Chen of Shangjiang has a profound background!


    In the hospital ward, Chen Pingshou is in front of Xiaomi''s bed, his eyes full of tender and doting eyes, looking at the millet on the bed.


    The little guy had a high fever last night. Fortunately, it was urgent.


    Suddenly.


    A delicate figure came in.


    Zheng Mei came in with pear blossom and rain. She lowered her head and looked at Chen Ping''s back and millet on the hospital bed. She said, "I''m sorry, brother Chen. It''s all my fault. It''s my pleasure. If it wasn''t for me, millet would not..."


    Speaking of the back, Zheng meidou''s tears fell down like a beaded curtain.


    Chen Ping turned and stood up. Looking at Zheng Mei, who was particularly remorseful, he comforted him and said, "well, don''t blame yourself. This is not nothing important."


    Zheng Mei shriveled mouth, suddenly said: "brother Chen, from now on, I will accompany millet, I have been protecting her, I will never let her get a little bit of harm."


    Looking at Zheng Mei''s sincere face, Chen Ping knows that if she refuses, Zheng Mei will probably blame herself for life.


    So he simply nodded and said, "OK, but you have to learn some basic self-defense skills."


    Zheng Mei wiped her tears, cried and made up her face. She said, "no problem, I''ll go to learn!"


    Chen Ping nodded, or Zheng Mei found something to do.


    After that, Chen Ping left Xiaomi''s ward and came to the door of Chu''an ward.


    Chu An''an is already awake. She is still a little weak. Her body is full of injuries. Her face is bruised. She is sticking to a band aid. She is sitting on the hospital bed. Her eyes are dim and she is looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Chen Ping opened the door of the ward and walked in.


    Chu An''an hears the news and sees that it''s Mr. Chen. He''s busy and wants to get out of bed.


    Chen Ping quickly went over and stopped Chu An''an and said, "don''t move. Take good care of yourself."


    Then Chen Ping sat by the bed and peeled the apples skillfully.


    Chu an looked at it like this. Her eyes were red and she said to herself, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect miss."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m not here to hear you say I''m sorry. I''m here to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Chu an is puzzled.


    Chen Ping cut the apple into pieces, then poked one with a toothpick and handed it to Chu''an''s bruised mouth.


    Chu An''an was still a little frightened and hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth shyly."If you didn''t swear to protect Xiaomi, Xiaomi might have been tortured by them."


    Chen Pingdao, a trace of hatred in his eyes!


    Chu an was silent and said, "it''s my responsibility. I''m not competent enough to protect the young lady."


    Chen Ping hands a meal, pick eyebrows, looked at Chu An''an, discontented way: "I said, I am not to listen to your self blame."


    Of course, this is a joke, not really dissatisfied.


    Chu an was dumb, her mouth closed, and her fingers did not listen. She stirred the sheet and did not dare to speak.


    In this way, Chen Ping sent the apples to Chu''an one by one and said, "An''an, how long have you been following Zheng Tai?"


    Chu an was stunned. Mr. Chen called his nickname and said, "five years."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "have you ever thought about leaving Zheng Tai?"


    Chu an shook his head and said, "no, Taige is just like my brother. I am an orphan. He has been supporting me to go to school. I have been working for him ever since I was in college."


    "Regret it?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Without hesitation, Chu an said, "no regrets."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "in the future, you can follow me, will you?"


    For a moment, the ward was quiet.


    Chu an''s big eyes flashed at Chen Ping, shocked and puzzled.


    He followed Zheng Tai and worked for Mr. Chen.


    However, following Mr. Chen directly and following Zheng Tai for Mr. Chen are two different things!


    This is an opportunity.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu an declined: "I still hope to follow Taige. It''s all for Mr. Chen. I don''t care."


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was flung open.


    Zheng Tai rushes in and stares at Chu An''an with hatred. He turns around and bows to Chen Ping respectfully and says, "Mr. Chen, An''an is not sensible. You should not have heard that. I, Zheng Tai, implore Mr. Chen to keep An''an."


    "Tigo." Chu''an was moved and her eyes were red.


    She knew that Zheng Tai did it for her own good.


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai and looked at Chu An''an. He said with a smile, "how do you choose?"


    Not waiting for Chu an to reply, Zheng Tai immediately stares at Chu An''an and says, "promise quickly. If you don''t agree, I won''t have you as a dry sister!"


    Chu an was helpless, biting his lip, nodding and promising, and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen. I''d like to."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Taile blossomed, just like an old eunuch hearing about women.


    Then Chen Ping got up and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he looked at Chu''an anxiously and stopped several times.


    Chu An''an seemed to see Chen Ping''s hesitation. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I''m ok. They didn''t do anything to me."


    Whoa.


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Ah.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ping is very sorry. If Chu''an is really defiled, he really doesn''t know how to make up for Chu''an''s mental trauma.


    At the same time, there is a luxurious private room on the third floor of Fengchao Pavilion.


    Feng Wan bent down and stood in front of Chen Ruolan, full of respect and fear, and said, "Miss Chen, I''m sorry, I''m not good at handling affairs."


    Chen Ruolan coldly glanced at Feng Wan in her eyes, motioned for the female guard behind her, and handed a file bag to Feng Wan.


    "This is the information about Chen Ping''s wife. You should know how to do it?"


    Chen Ruolan show eyebrow with chill, way.


    Chen Ruolan, to his best friend Jiang Wan, start.

 Chapter 513

    In case Feng was shocked, she took over the file bag and opened it to find out that there was information in it. It was very detailed and comprehensive!


    Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping''s wife is Jiang Wan, chairman of Fukang group, daughter Chen mili, mother Yang Guilan and father Jiang Guomin


    Very detailed information.


    "Miss Chen, is this for you?"


    Feng Wan in order to ensure that he thought right, or asked.


    Chen Ruolan said coldly: "Jiang Wan is having a baby in the hospital now. Let your people go to her company to make a scene. It''s better to make a big noise. In this way, Chen Ping has no mind and time to be in Luofeng town. At that time, the underground chamber of Commerce will open, and he will not be able to help. As long as the person arranged by the Lord can eat half of the profit division in the underground chamber of Commerce, you will be a great success. "


    Feng Wan listen carefully, look at the information in hand, already understand.


    "Miss Chen, I see." Fengwandao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Wan said again, "Miss Chen, I still have a heartless request."


    Chen Ruolan glanced at Feng Wan faintly, and his mouth showed a smile of insight. He said, "do you want to avenge your second brother, move Chen Ping?"


    Feng Wan nodded and clenched his fist fiercely and said, "that boy is deceiving too much! Relying on their own money and strength, and using Zhong Yun''s relationship to suppress me, I can''t swallow this tone. "


    Feng Wan thought of what Chen Ping had done before, and was filled with anger!


    Chen Ruolan thought for a moment and said, "whatever you want to do, but you should be careful and don''t leave a handle. Especially for the underground chamber of Commerce to be held tomorrow night, the most important thing is that there must be no mistakes! If it comes to light, you know how to deal with it. You can''t leave any tail behind! "


    "Yes, Miss Chen. I''ll clean it up."


    Feng Wan bowed his head.


    Chen Ruolan got up and went to the door. He suddenly stopped and said coldly, "you''d better be 100% sure about finding Feng lame. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you should bear it by yourself."


    After that, Chen Ruolan twisted her flexible waist and left the box.


    "Take your time, Miss Chen."


    Feng Wan was standing in the box with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Miss Chen knows.


    Is that a piece of advice for yourself?


    Feng Wan was silent for a long time, his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, his heart a horizontal, do not mistake!


    Then, he shook his hand angrily, and called in one of his men, holding the file bag, and said, "quickly send a group of people to Shangjiang to make trouble at the gate of Fukang. The bigger the trouble is, the better. Don''t be afraid to spend money."


    "Good boss."


    The man took the file bag and went down to work.


    Back to Shangjiang, Fukang group.


    One day today, Song Min was in the company, busy.


    This little girl, dressed in a small windbreaker, straight and slender jade legs wrapped in light black silk, with a wide frame of black glasses, has a strong intellectual taste.


    There''s no way. Jiang Dong has an abortion in the hospital. She runs both ways.


    No, just as she was holding a pile of documents and preparing to go to the hospital, an anxious looking female front desk rushed in at the door, shouting, "assistant song, it''s not good. Someone has come to the company to make trouble!"


    Trouble?


    Song Min is busy at the door of the company.


    A lot of people have been surrounded at the gate of the meeting and they are making a lot of noise.


    The other party is a group of local ruffians, all of them are big and full of hooligan breath. They also hold spades and long sticks in their hands.


    It''s like a countryman fighting for a salary.


    In particular, there were two bed boards covered with white cloth, and on the ground were kneeling old women dressed in sackcloth and mourning, as well as children of three or five years old.


    The scene is sad.


    At the top of the crowd, there were bright red banners and a few big characters, which attracted people''s attention:


    the profiteering merchant Peng Kang! Poison enterprise! look upon human lives as if they were grass! Give me justice!


    Among the crowd, there was also a lot of discussion.


    "Oh, what a poor family. I heard that a couple had taken Fukang''s medicine and died, leaving behind a pair of young children and an old mother."


    "Ah, so miserable? It''s too dark, then! It''s not a pharmaceutical company, it''s a poison company! "


    "Profiteer! Profiteer! Get out of the river! We ask the relevant authorities to make a thorough investigation! "


    In the crowd, people were angry and raised their arms in succession.


    Of course, some of these people, some of them are tuo, others are unknown. They are driven by the mood.


    Song min led people to run over and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Why are so many people making trouble? "


    At a glance, a group of people, and more and more!


    If this is not handled properly, Kang will be criticized again.


    "Assistant song, this is a family to make trouble. They said that they took the medicine of our company. A couple died suddenly, and the body was pulled over."Security captain Liu Feng, at the moment face anxious return way.


    They are also very difficult to pull these people, otherwise, the other party would have broken in.


    Song Min frowns, the company''s production of drugs, absolutely no problem, but also can not say that people are to make trouble.


    Helpless, she dialed Jiang Wan''s phone and said, "Mr. Jiang, something''s wrong with the company..."


    Song Min quickly told the story again.


    "Well, I see. Hold on. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Jiang Wan in the hospital also quickly put on his coat and flat shoes, and then followed Qin Hu to the company.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Wan appeared in front of the company. From a distance, she saw a large group of people gathered at the door.


    Over there, the manager of the security and public relations department has come over in a hurry and analyzed the current situation quickly.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, there is no evidence to prove that the other party died after taking our medicine. I suspect it was deliberately arranged."


    Public relations manager said.


    Jiang Wan nodded, and then under the protection of Qin Hu, she stepped into the crowd from the side and looked at the old woman who was crying faintly, and the poor couple who were at a loss.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the chairman of Fukang, and my name is Jiang Wan. If you have any questions, you can ask me. We will certainly handle this incident properly. If there is really a problem with our company''s drugs, I promise that Fukang will give an account to the public."


    Jiang Wanzhen has words to say.


    But.


    Bang!


    It''s not who threw a few rotten eggs in the crowd, which directly hit Jiang Wan''s face and body.


    Then, in the crowd, there are people who smash rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, and unknown liquid!


    "Go away! You are a black hearted enterprise with hypocrisy and hypocrisy


    "Kill for your life, you Jiang Wan should pay for your life!"


    "I heard that Jiang Wan is a black hearted female entrepreneur who lives in a villa and drives a sports car."


    In a flash, all kinds of vicious words appeared in the crowd, and the crowd was furious!


    The scene suddenly became uncontrollable.

 Chapter 514

    Fortunately, Liu Feng''s security team was quick and quickly protected Jiang Wan behind him.


    "Mr. Jiang? Are you all right? "


    Song Min is worried and keeps wiping things for Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan shook her head, squeezed out a smile, and said, "it''s OK. People should be angry."


    After that, she came out from behind the security guard, facing the angry crowd and shouting: "calm down, you can''t solve the problem like this. In this case, we will communicate with the family members in a timely manner and understand their needs. We hope you can give me some time. "


    "Fart! Believe in you! You Jiang Wan is a man with a cap and a few eyes. After confirming that there is no problem, you drive the car out directly!


    This car, of course, belongs to the Drug Administration Association, but it is also a fake.


    When the car of the Drug Administration Association came, the crowd dispersed automatically and gave way.


    On the bus, three men, with a serious attitude, got off the bus and directly rushed into the entrance, standing in front of Jiang Wan.


    "Are you Jiang Wan, the chairman of Fukang group?"


    The man who took the lead had a Chinese face with a deep scar at the corner of his eye, but his hat was too low to be seen.


    "Yes, I am. Are you, please?"


    Jiang Wan still has some doubts. How can the people from the Drug Administration Association come?


    What''s more, it seems that the situation is not good.


    The man with Chinese character face directly motioned to his subordinates, took out a sealed sealed document from his briefcase, handed it to Jiang Wan, and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve received a report from the public that your company produces and sells counterfeit and shoddy drugs, so let''s find out about the situation. You, first shut down the company for rectification. Mr. Jiang, you have to come with us. "


    Jiang Wan was stunned and busily explained: "three, I''m sorry, this matter is a misunderstanding. Our enterprise has not produced and sold any fake and shoddy drugs. We are also investigating. We also hope that the three will give us some time to wait for us to check..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Wan to finish, the tall man next to the Chinese character face directly interrupted her words, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jiang, we are also ordered to act. We also hope that Jiang Dong will cooperate with us to stop business for rectification and come with us."


    After that, the three men, unable to help themselves, were determined to take Jiang Wan away.


    Qin Hu immediately stood out, tall body, blocking the three men of unknown origin, asked in a deep voice: "you are the people of the Drug Administration Association?"


    When the tall man saw Qin Hu''s fierce face, he felt a little empty and stammered: "yes That''s right. How can we still have a fake? "


    When he said this, he adjusted his hat and straightened his chest.


    It seems to be telling you, look, clothes, hats, badges, can they be fake?


    Qin Hu is also very suspicious, according to reason, the people of the Drug Administration Association should not be so fast.


    Moreover, he was ordered to protect Jiang Wan, so he must not let the other party take away his wife.


    "Arrogant! Mr. Jiang Dong, is this an employee of your company? How dare you be so rude? We are from the Drug Administration Association! On this basis, I have reason to suspect your company of producing and selling counterfeit drugs with inferior quality! "


    The Chinese character face man, suddenly cold voice angry drink!


    With this sound, those riotous people standing behind immediately raised their arms and called out!


    Jiang Wan, with a smile on her face, stood up and motioned Qin Hu to retreat and said, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I need to take my assistant."


    "No problem, please."


    The man with the Chinese face turned sideways.


    Jiang Wan and Qin Hu explained a few words, and then along with Song Min, followed the three men in front of them to get on the black business car with the logo of the association of drug supervision.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Jiang Wan just sat down and found something wrong!


    Because, she saw that in the corner of the back seat of the car, there were just changed clothes!


    Moreover, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the rearview mirror in the car and found that the man in the driver''s seat was smiling at himself coldly.


    "You are not..."


    Jiang Wan turns around and is about to shout. The three men behind him push Jiang Wan and Song Min into the room with their mouths covered!


    Crash!


    Bang!


    Close the door and go away!


    Qin Hu stood at the door of the company, looking at the far away tail light, more and more uneasy in his heart. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Tai, "brother Tai, there''s something wrong with his wife."


    Zheng Tai was at Chen Ping''s side. He handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, there was an accident in Shangjiang. It was revealed that Fukang was selling fake and inferior drugs. It seems that Mrs. Chen was also taken away by the people from the Drug Administration Association."


    Chen Ping trembled. He stood up, took his mobile phone and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 515

    One wave is not even, another is rising again!


    Chen Ping was cold at the moment, and suddenly realized that the problem was wrong and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? The production and sale of counterfeit drugs? How can this be possible? "


    Qin Hu was also worried on the phone and said: "Mr. Chen, I don''t know the specific situation. Just now, a group of people made trouble at the gate of the company, and there were several groups of people. There were also media reporters on the scene. When his wife was dealing with it, someone from the Drug Administration Association came over and said that he wanted to stop business for rectification. He took his wife and assistant Song Min away with a strong attitude. "


    Qin Hu quickly told the story.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, which revealed something strange.


    So many people are making trouble together, and there are also media reporters.


    These media and journalists should not have arrived at the scene so soon.


    Not to mention, the people from the Drug Administration Association also came with the sealed up documents.


    Everything is perfect!


    This matter, as if it had been arranged in advance, is linked to each other.


    "Send someone to the Drug Administration Association to ask for help!"


    Chen pinghan voice, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    Turning around, Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai and asked, "people who know the Drug Administration Association?"


    Zheng Tai nodded his head and said, "vice president Fang of the Drug Administration Association, I know my old friend. I''ll call to ask about the situation."


    After that, Zheng Tai immediately called deputy general manager Fang, and asked politely, "vice president Fang, there is something I want to ask you about. The association has issued a seal up order to the Fukang group?"


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man wearing glasses, is working in the office at the moment. At the moment, he receives a call from Zheng Tai, and is also slightly surprised.


    "No, I don''t have any notice to go on. Pengkang group is a big company and enterprise in the upper reaches of the river. It has unlimited development prospects. Why should I seal it up?"


    Fang Kangwei was also stunned and puzzled.


    Zheng Tai trembled, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping, and continued to ask, "no? Then why did three people from the Drug Administration Association go to Fukang and take away Jiang Wan and Jiang Dong with a seal up order. "


    As soon as he said this, Fang Kangwei, who was on the other end of the phone, stood up directly from his seat and said in a surprised voice: "what?"


    "Lao Zheng, this can''t be a joke. I have never given such an order here. Have you misunderstood something?"


    Fang Kangwei also knows the priorities of the matter. I''m afraid someone pretended to be a member of the Drug Administration Association.


    The impact of this is very big!


    Zheng Tai immediately understood, way: "good, I know, trouble vice president Fang, send someone to check."


    After that, Zheng Tai hung up the phone, shook his head at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, not from the Drug Administration Association, someone deliberately pretended to take Mrs. Chen away."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly felt angry!


    Damn it!


    How dare someone break the ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    "Check! Immediately send someone to find out who''s behind the scenes! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, pulling his fist and then saying, "go! Go back to the river


    Zheng Tai was busy to contact his men, and the car soon stopped at the bottom of the hospital building.


    Standing on the side of Chen Ping, he could clearly feel the sudden outburst of anger on Chen Ping!


    That momentum, too strong!


    This time, I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck.


    How dare you reach out to Mrs. Chen!


    Zhong Yun came to the meeting in a hurry. After asking about the situation, he said, "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to ask. This is what people on the road do. I know some friends here."


    Chen Ping said, "good."


    Then, he and Zheng Tai directly got into the Mercedes Benz at the bottom of the hospital building and quickly rushed back to the river!


    The hospital has been protected by Zheng Tai and Zhong Yun.


    There will be no more problems.


    Now, the most important thing is Jiang Wan!


    Soon, a line of four or five Mercedes Benz, on the rapid drive out of Luofeng town!


    Here, just after Chen Ping and Zheng Tai left, a man with a mask came out of the corner at the bottom of the hospital building.


    Then, he quickly drove a car on the side of the road and went straight to fengchaoge.


    When the car stopped, he rushed to the third floor.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in." Feng Wan''s voice.


    The man walked into the office and said to Feng Wan humbly, "boss, they have left the hospital. According to the reply from the brother at the gate of the town, the car has also left Luofeng town."


    "Good!"


    In case Feng''s fist fell on the desk, he turned his back to the man. Through the window, he looked at the scenery of Luofeng town outside and looked into the vast green mountains.


    Then, Feng Wan took out his mobile phone, dialed the number of Feng Chi Zi, and said in a deep voice: "Feng lame, man, I''ve got Luofeng town for you. Next, it''s up to you. I just want one result!""Boss Feng, don''t worry. Take the money and do things according to the rules. You can wait for the good news."


    Doodle.


    The phone is down.


    Feng Wan''s face full of sinister sneer, a twist of the corner of the eye, already saw the next ending.


    Chen Ping, fight me?!


    I want the life of your family!


    After that, Feng Wan drove to the hospital and visited his second brother.


    Feng chick left hand wrapped gauze, broken palm has been connected, see Feng Wan came, he is busy to get up, way: "elder brother, how did you come?"


    Feng Wan looked at the young Phoenix, motioned him to continue to lean on, walked over, sat down and said: "come to see you."


    Feng chick''s face was angry and bit her teeth. She said in a voice of hatred: "it''s all Chen Ping. When I go out, I will certainly not let him go!"


    "It''s OK. It''s coming. I''ve arranged it."


    Feng Wan light smile way.


    Feng chick a listen, full of questions asked: "big brother, you arranged?"


    Then, Feng Wan said all his plans, including what he would do to Chen Ping on the road today.


    After hearing this, Fengchu pinched her right fist fiercely and gave a ferocious sneer at her mouth and said, "good! Excellent! Elder brother, as long as Chen Ping is dead, we can get high praise from Miss Chen. In this way, we Feng''s family is still an effective leader in Miss Chen''s eyes! "


    Feng Wan nodded, breathed a breath, and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that this accident would happen. If Miss Chen hadn''t told me his weakness, I really didn''t know how to deal with him."


    Back to Chen Ping.


    Five black Mercedes Benz cars, in a hurry in Luofeng town on the mountain road leading to the river.


    Chen Ping sat in the back row and discussed with Zheng Tai.


    Suddenly!


    Two bangs!


    The tire seems to be punctured!


    The car also skids quickly!


    The bodyguard in the driver''s seat is also desperate to stabilize the steering wheel, which will stop the car!


    However, the front of the car still hit the hillside on the left!


    At the back, four Mercedes Benz cars were also punctured!


    "Mr. Tai, Mr. Chen, I''ll go down and have a look."


    The bodyguard in the driver''s seat will get off the car when he unfastens the seat belt.


    However, Chen Ping frowned and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    With this sentence, the whole car is dead silent!


    At this moment, there are no vehicles on the whole mountain road for hundreds of meters!


    Only five Benz cars with punctured tires were parked in disorder.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the car behind him.


    Several bodyguards in black suits have got out of the car and started to check the vehicles.


    Suddenly!


    Bang bang bang!


    Gunshots!


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, those Zheng Tai''s men, who had not yet pulled out from their waists, had been hit and fell in a pool of blood!

 Chapter 516

    This scene, too sudden, too fast!


    Zheng Tai in the car, as well as two bodyguards in black suit in the front row, quickly pulled out the iron guy from the back of his waist and stood by!


    Zheng Tai also understood, hit the trap!


    Distract the tiger from the mountain!


    Moreover, the other side also laid an ambush on the mountain road from Luofeng town to Shangjiang.


    That is to say, the people behind him should kill Mr. Chen!


    "Mr. Chen, you stay in the car!"


    Zheng Tai made an arrangement at the first time. He looked at the two men in front of him and said, "follow me down. In any case, protect Mr. Chen!"


    However, Chen Ping stopped Zheng Tai directly, shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Since the other party has arranged this way, he won''t let us go. He will stay in the car and act according to the circumstances."


    A few people, through the glass behind the car, soon saw the rear, four or five men and women with various masks, holding long firearms in their hands, were mercilessly shooting with the remaining bodyguards in black suits!


    Bang bang bang!


    For a moment, there was a big noise outside!


    Boom!


    A black Mercedes Benz was directly swept and exploded. The flames burst into the sky, and the parts exploded were flying everywhere!


    Looking at this scene, Zheng Tai tightly clenched his fist and quickly looked around the situation.


    The car can''t move any more, and the front and back are empty places.


    Run up the mountain, no way. It''s a 90 degree slope!


    Run down the mountain, not to mention the dense forest and cliff!


    Zheng Tai''s heart, now anxious!


    If Mr. Chen had an accident with himself, he would have to blame himself in hell!


    Soon, the gunfire outside stopped.


    Five men and women with masks, carrying guns, one by one will fall on the ground in black suit bodyguards to repair a few shuttle, and then covetously to the front of the Mercedes Benz.


    The leader, with a mask of Bao Gong and a low voice, called to the Mercedes: "Mr. Chen, come out."


    Chen Ping sat in the car, looked at the five people who had been surrounded, opened the door directly, and walked quietly down.


    Looking at Chen Ping and Zheng Tai coming out of the car, the masked man of Bao Gong could not help laughing. His triangular eyes behind the mask, with a ferocious chill, said, "Mr. Chen is really a man of great ability. I admire him very much."


    On the side of Chen Ping''s body, Zheng Taihe, two bodyguards in black suits, raised their guns one after another, blocking Chen Ping''s front and left and right.


    Chen Ping looked at the five men and directly asked, "who asked you to come? How much did you give? I''ll give you three times


    The man in the mask of Bao Gong laughed and said, "I know Mr. Chen has money, but we have already accepted this job. Can''t Mr. Chen say three times is against the buyer''s intention? Besides, Mr. Chen doesn''t think I can get all the money from you in a while? "


    Then, the four brothers behind him also laughed one after another.


    Chen''s face sank. Looking at the masked man, Chen asked, "well, a question, who sent you?"


    Cool, cold.


    This is Chen Ping''s face.


    Even in the face of the threat of the five opposite, he is still undaunted.


    This is the spirit of the successor of the Chen family.


    The masked man suddenly stopped sneering. A cloud of suspicion flashed from the corner of his eye and sneered: "why, Mr. Chen thinks he can escape from us?"


    Chen Ping said lightly: "maybe."


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter!


    The masked man of Bao Gong laughed wildly. It was the first time that Feng Chi had heard such a joke for so many years.


    His Feng lame man wandered in the river and lake. He had done so much work and never failed!


    Even Mr. Chen, who has been preached in Luofeng town recently, is confident of winning.


    "Good! You are brave enough! Does Mr. Chen think that you can kill five of us with the three wastes around you? "


    Bao Gong masked a cold voice.


    His body side brother, also impatient way: "big brother, kill directly, don''t talk nonsense with them."


    Feng lame turned his head, glared at him and said, "you have no fuckin ''brain! I haven''t heard that this kid has a card with a balance of 100 billion yuan! If we get it, we will worry about fighting and killing for the rest of our lives? "


    Then, Feng Chi Zi, also known as Bao Gong''s masked man, turned his head directly. His eyes reflected a chill. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t we make a deal? I''ll let you go, but you have to give me that card and password."


    Chen Ping sneered and jumped out of his trouser pocket. He said, "OK, I''ll give it to you, but I don''t know if you can eat it!"


    After saying that, Chen Ping shoots out the bank card directly!


    Golden card surface, in the mid air reflects the brightness of the sun!


    Feng lame greatly excited, eyes dead staring at the bank card from the shot, reached out to grab!


    Suddenly!Poof!


    A flash of silver!


    A broken arm, with bright red, flew directly from the air, crossed the beautiful parabola, and then fell on the ground!


    And the golden bank card thrown in the air was also caught by the other hand.


    All this happened in two or three seconds!


    Very fast!


    Feng lame son and others have not yet understood how to return a responsibility, see the elder reaches out to take the bank card''s hand, was cut off by the elbow!


    "Ah


    A scream, suddenly rang through the entire mountain road!


    Feng''s lame man covered his broken arm, his face covered with cheap blood and howled in pain.


    And in their eyes, they finally saw the comer!


    A woman!


    To be exact, it is a woman with perfect figure, protruding front and back, wearing a black corset!


    A shoulder length short hair, big eyes, jade Qiong nose, cheek is also smeared with two red color, eyes sharp, holding two curved knives reflecting the cold light, standing in front of the five people.


    Aggressive side leak!


    Heroine of the female!


    That''s the only way to describe it.


    Feng lame five people just react to come over, is preparing to resist, but in front of me, body shape flash!


    I saw that woman, like black lightning, quickly passed through five people, the dagger in their hands, in their necks, chest, arm and waist abdomen, directly scratched a few!


    After that, she stood behind the five people with a graceful posture. The machete and dagger in her hand rotated between her fingers, whizzed twice and inserted into the scabbard of her waist!


    The movement, in one breath, is full of artistic beauty.


    Putongtong!


    Five people, all kneeling, covering their necks, fell in a pool of blood!


    Before and after only ten seconds, this Feng lame person and his party, all stare big eyes, tragic death!


    It all happened so fast!


    Zheng Tai and the other bodyguards didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, they saw the charming woman in the black corset, walking with catwalk, shoulder length hair, heading for Chen Ping!


    "Stop! I told you to stop! "


    Zheng Tai rushed out the first time, blocked in front of Chen Ping, holding a gun, aimed at the woman, angry roar way!


    He''s scared!


    This woman is a killer!


    This skill is not enough for them to resist!


    But the next second.


    The woman with S-shaped devil''s figure walked straight to Chen Ping with sexy cat steps. She knelt on one knee, closed her head, and respectfully called out, "shadow guard, seventeen, see the little Lord!"

 Chapter 517

    Less Little Lord?


    Zheng Tai is confused, the gun in his hand has been put down.


    He looked at the woman who knelt on one knee in front of him, and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai and said, "I''ll explain it later."


    Then he looked at the woman and said with a smile, "get up."


    When the woman got up, her face, which was still valiant and serious, suddenly burst into a sea of flowers. She hugged Chen Ping fiercely and called out: "brother Chen Ping, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    This, the sudden change, let Zheng Tai and others by surprise.


    A second ago, five people were killed.


    The next second, just like a big sunny girl.


    Chen Ping grinned, motioned seventeen to release himself, touched her head, and said, "you''ve grown a lot. Did your father send you?"


    Seventeen nodded, his eyes glistening, and said, "well, the LORD said let me come to protect you secretly."


    "When?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Seventeen some coy, stuffy head, stir finger, falter way: "more than a month ago..."


    Chen Ping fainted.


    "Did you sneak out again?"


    Chen pingman has black lines on his forehead. Since he was a child, he loves to play and make fun of. He is three years younger than himself.


    At the age of six, seventeen was selected by the shadow guards and began secret training.


    Seventeen mumbled, "I I don''t think anything will happen to brother Chen Ping, just I went to play around first. You see, I''ve come here, and I''ve helped you out with these people. I''ve just come. "


    Seventeen and smile, big eyes flickering, curved with a crescent like, the corner of the mouth is also two lovely pear vortex.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said nothing more. He looked at the two red colors on her cheek and asked, "who are you learning?"


    "Battle Angel - Aleta, you haven''t seen it?"


    Seventeen Bian''s head said, "how do you like it?"


    "Like."


    Chen pingchong touched seventeen''s head. Then, he turned to look at Zheng Tai and said, "let''s go. Hurry back to the river. I''m afraid things will change."


    Chen Ping was a little nervous.


    Since the other party missed this time, it is bound to contact the other side of the river, to Jiang Wan and to Kang!


    Therefore, Chen Ping must rush back as soon as possible!


    With this sentence, Chen Ping goes to the man with the mask of Bao Gong who is lying in the pool of blood. He bends down and finds the mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    Open the recent call records, no notes.


    Chen Ping brows a bunch, the other party is very confidential ah, this is.


    Zheng Tai here, has quickly made a phone call, let people rearrange the car over.


    Soon, several people got on the car again and went on to the river!


    Seventeen naturally followed Chen Ping. With her in, Chen Ping relaxed a lot. At least, there was no problem in combat effectiveness.


    On the bus, seventeen heard that the young lady had been taken away. She was suddenly angry and resentful. She took out the machete and dagger in her hand and said, "I must have killed them myself!"


    This sentence, let the front sit Zheng Tai and others, neck a cold.


    This woman, with the appearance of an angel and the figure of a devil, is a real and powerful role.


    You dare to imagine that such a lovely and beautiful girl is a master trained by Mr. Chen''s family!


    What does Mr. Chen''s family do?


    Zheng Tai did not dare to ask, but he knew that Mr. Chen''s background was extraordinary!


    Chen Ping sat in the back of the car, with the mobile phone from the mask man in his hand. After thinking for a while, he dialed the number.


    At the same time, Luofeng town Fengchao Pavilion, Fengwan is now in the office, anxiously waiting for Feng lame''s reply.


    It has been more than two hours, but there is no news.


    Is it difficult to


    Fengwan dare not think!


    This time, the arrangement is seamless, and Feng Chi''s ambush. Chen Ping and Zheng Tai will die as long as they pass through the mountain road!


    Unless it''s a divine force!


    But how could it be?


    Just at this time, Feng Wan''s phone rang, a look, it was Feng lame to call unexpectedly.


    His face was full of joy, he took a breath, connected, nervously asked: "how, solved?"


    "It''s solved. There was a little accident on the way. It took a little time."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little low.


    If Feng was stunned, she asked, "Feng lame? How did your voice change? "


    Chen Ping, who has already arrived in Shangjiang, steps out of the meeting under the door of Zheng Tai. Standing in front of the Fukang building, his mouth shows a faint sneer. He has already heard the other party''s voice.


    Feng Wan!


    It''s him!


    What a thief!


    Then, Chen Ping deliberately lowered his voice and said, "it''s not a big problem if you get a little hurt. Boss Feng, if you get rid of Mr. Chen this time, you will have no worries. Boss Feng''s method is really excellent. I heard that you have arranged someone to tie Mr. Chen''s wife in the river? "Feng Wan frowned and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s not thanks to brother Feng''s hand. As for his wife, I''ve arranged it naturally. This is my chip. It is said that Kangkang has a chance to swallow up billions of assets


    "Boss Feng is really Xiong Tu Wei Lue. How do you want me to help you? I have heard that there are many Zheng Tai''s remaining parties in Shangjiang. Although I have solved Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai, once the news is spread, Shangjiang will certainly be in chaos. At that time, all forces will be focused on the fat meat of Shangjiang, and boss Feng will not be able to operate well. "


    Chen Ping goes on, Qin Hu has already run in front of him.


    Feng Wan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, Feng lame, let your people go to the port in the eastern suburb of Shangjiang, where there are my people to meet me. At that time, you can act on my phone."


    Feng Wan also has no doubt, after all, eating Fukang is not a small matter.


    Now, if Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai die, the river will be in chaos!


    Moreover, the underground chamber of Commerce will be held soon. When the news spreads, everyone will step in!


    Fengwan must be prepared in advance!


    Maybe, this time, he can harvest unexpectedly and take the fat cake of Shangjiang!


    "Good! Boss Feng, we''ll keep in touch


    Chen Pingdao, hang up the phone directly.


    At the moment, Qin Hu has already come running with anxiety on his face, kneeling in front of Chen Ping with a look of remorse and frowning: "Mr. Chen, it''s my negligence. Please punish me!"


    Chen Ping looked down at Qin Hu with anger in his eyes. He said, "take people to the port in the eastern suburbs immediately. After Jiang Wan comes out, he will be punished again."


    Rewards and punishments are clear!


    This is Chen Ping''s attitude.


    Zheng Tai stood on Chen Ping''s side, and did not dare to say anything.


    After all, it was Qin Hu''s negligence.


    Qin Hu immediately stood up, nodded heavily and said, "yes! I will bring my wife back safely! "


    After that, he nodded respectfully to Zheng Tai, and hastily called dozens of brothers in black suits standing by the side of the road in turn. They all got on the bus and rushed to the port in the eastern suburbs.


    Zheng Tai asked respectfully, "Mr. Chen, what about us?"


    "Wait."


    Chen Ping just vomited a word, his eyes sharp, with cold and murderous intention!


    Zheng Tai was puzzled and asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    "The underground chamber of Commerce of Luofeng town will be held."


    Chen Ping said calmly that he had a plan in mind.


    Since the people behind want to kill themselves and transfer themselves away from Luofeng Town, Chen Ping is waiting in Shangjiang, waiting for the underground chamber of Commerce to hold, and suddenly killing them!


    This time, no matter who it is, together with the underground chamber of Commerce, Chen Ping will collect it together!


    Zheng Tai also immediately understood Chen Ping''s meaning, in the eye fine light big prosperous.


    Mr. Chen, the strategy is too high!


    "Come on, go somewhere."


    Chen Ping said again.


    "To where?" Zheng Tai asked.


    "Yunding villa."


    Chen Ping said this sentence, and his eyes were cold.


    He is going to ask Yunjing to get something to make sure his next plan goes smoothly!

 Chapter 518

    Soon, Chen Ping and others came to Yunding villa.


    At the moment, many cloud family guards are patrolling in the villa.


    They were shocked to see Chen Ping come.


    The team leader of the guard team rushed forward and stopped Chen Ping, who was about to break in. He nodded respectfully and then said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, madam is meeting. It''s not convenient to receive guests. Please wait for a moment."


    Mrs. Yun is receiving guests, and she is a very important guest!


    The whole Yunding villa is under intense patrol, and a fly will not be put in it!


    What''s more, Mrs. Yun gave the order!


    No matter who it is, you can''t get close to the villa!


    Those who violate it will be killed!


    Even if Chen Ping, the successor of the Chen family, wants to break in now, these escort teams, including the Yuns who are mostly in the dark, will rush out at the first time!


    Take Chen Ping down!


    "Meet a guest?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, full of doubts, looked at the manor villa door, there is indeed a Rolls Royce.


    It''s a big story!


    What kind of person, it is worth Yunjing to seal the manor with such great fanfare!


    Chen Ping is not blind. After a glance, he finds that Yunding villa has twice as many guards as usual!


    Moreover, everyone is ready for battle, and is fully armed!


    This is unusual!


    "The team leader is calm and calm, but I don''t have a face guard."


    After that, Chen Ping stepped out and was about to break in!


    The guard team grew up and looked pale. I didn''t expect Chen Shao to be so tough!


    In an instant, he waved a big hand, and a dozen guards at the door all rushed over, all of them pressed down at the muzzle of the gun, staring at Chen Ping and Zheng Tai seriously.


    "Chen Shao, please wait patiently for a moment. Madam has an order. No one can get close to the villa. I hope Chen Shao understands."


    The guard captain''s face is that, behind him, all the guards in black combat uniform, combat earphones and black Berets all press down the muzzle of their guns to the ground.


    They won''t aim at Chen Ping until they have to!


    Because, that''s the following offence!


    No one dares to take the risk!


    Zheng Tai was also very nervous. With a wave of his hand, he brought seven or eight brothers in black suits behind his back. All of them quickly pulled out the desert eagle from the back of his waist and held it tightly. The gun muzzle was on the ground. He was ready at any time!


    All of a sudden, people on both sides are very nervous!


    The air seems to condense!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and he threw his big hand directly. He threw his anger at the captain''s face and said, "who gives you the qualification to speak to me like this? Is the cloud still? "


    Chen Ping is full of anger!


    He did this to show the guard of the cloud family opposite!


    Attitude must be tough!


    The captain of the guard was slapped and could only bear it himself. But in his eyes, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes and said, "Chen Shao, we are all under orders. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked in the past and kicked the guard team leader to the ground!


    At the same time, before the escort leader fell to the ground, Chen Ping quickly pulled out the pistol from the captain''s waist and opened the safety bolt. The muzzle of the gun aimed at the guard captain lying on the ground!


    Action in one go!


    "If I ask you, who gives you the qualification to stop me?"


    Chen pingmu was cold and heavy, and his whole body was full of tyranny, which really suppressed a group of people in the opposite side!


    At the moment, Yunding villa, from different directions, quickly rushed out of a team of heavily armed guards!


    Even on the mountain road after Chen Ping and others came up, they all rushed out a team of armed Yun family guards!


    In every hidden corner of the manor, there are dead men trained by the cloud family, staring at the situation in front of the door!


    Conflict, it''s on the verge!


    Before and after, nearly 50 people, Chen Ping less than 10 people, surrounded!


    The scene is quite shocking!


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that Chen Ping is like a powerful lion, standing up against thousands of troops in the posture of one man!


    17¡¢ At the moment, sitting in the car with both hands supporting his chin and looking at the movement outside the window, he muttered with dissatisfaction: "are the people of the cloud family all idiots? Even the young master dares to stop him. I''m afraid it''s Yunjing. "


    She won''t do it now, because Chen Ping told her before she came that she couldn''t show up.


    But it''s boring.


    Bored seventeen, he pulls out two machetes from his waist to play with them. They are carved with dragons and phoenixes, which are made by Chen Tianxiu himself.


    Every member of the shadow guard has his own favorite weapon.


    Moreover, every weapon was made by Chen Tianxiu himself.Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and he can''t look at the number of people around him.


    He held the gun, facing the small captain of the guard on the ground. He still drank coldly and asked, "who gives you the qualification?"


    At this time, the guard team leader could no longer resist the pressure of Chen Ping. With a pair of fists, he was about to give an order to kill at all!


    "Spread it out for me! What kind of system


    This is also the time.


    Suddenly.


    Behind the crowd, a sweet voice yelled!


    The escort team scattered, Yunjing came up with elegant steps in a long black dress and white mink fur, holding a Persian cat with two-color pupils in her arms.


    Body side, is cloud micro, a pair of Danfeng eyes, staring at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Jing looks unhappy and asks.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked into the distance. At the door of the manor villa, an old man on crutches got on the Rolls Royce and left from the side door of the villa.


    You can''t see people clearly.


    Just vaguely see a back figure.


    Moreover, on the side of the old man, there was a tall and straight man with half a mask on his face. He just took a cold look at Chen Ping.


    This is the one eye, two people eye contact, wipe out a dangerous spark in the space.


    Yunjing also noticed Chen Ping''s eyes, and immediately moved a body position, blocking Chen Ping''s line of sight, and continued to ask: "what do you want me for?"


    Chen Ping took back his eyes and threw the gun in his hand directly into the arms of the guard team leader. The latter quickly got up and stood respectfully aside.


    "Yunjing, I heard that you are visiting. Can you tell me who the other party is?"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, his face was indifferent, and his mouth was upturned, showing a vague smile.


    Cloud static willow leaf eyebrow a cluster, way: "the guest on the market."


    "Which guest?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Yun Jing''s face changed obviously, and he said in a cold voice, "do I need to tell you everything? You haven''t officially inherited the family. You should ask less about some things. "


    That''s the warning.


    Then, Yunjing said again: "say it, so bring people over, but also almost make up, for what?"


    Chen Ping looked at the direction of the side door, then turned to look at Yun Jing directly and said, "I want to take something from you."


    Take something?


    Yunjing is a little unnatural. She doesn''t understand why Chen Ping suddenly wants to ask her to take something.


    I have his stuff here?


    "What?" Asked Yun Jing, with a calm face.


    "The Lord in your hand!" Chen Ping said.

 Chapter 519

    Suddenly, at the gate of Yunding villa, the atmosphere suddenly became cold!


    Around the temperature, cold terrible!


    Cloud static face, hang a layer of frost, eye color twinkles chill, way: "what do you want?"


    What a big breath!


    Chen Ping dare to make such unreasonable demands!


    Will you order?


    He dares to spy on the commander in his hand!


    Chen Ping calmly looked at the cloud Jing with a sudden change in his face, and said faintly, "I want the order of the king in your hand."


    "No way!"


    Yunjing directly refused: "your father gave it to me. You are not qualified to ask for it!"


    I''m upset now!


    Chen Ping dare to be so tough!


    Who did he learn?


    Chen Tianxiu?


    However, Chen Ping looked at Yunjing lazily and asked, "am I not qualified?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zheng Tai and others behind Chen Ping put their hands on their waists again.


    The cloud family guard behind Yun Jing also became very serious.


    "Chen Ping, I warn you not to stretch your hand too long! I am at least the second wife of the Chen family, your elder, your mother in name! You should call me mom


    Cloud Jing was angry, and the Persian cat in her arms was also fried.


    She thought that if she left Chen Ping alone for a while, they would be at peace.


    However, who ever thought that Chen Ping came here today and asked her to ask for the order of the emperor!


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yunjing, don''t press me with your identity. In my eyes, you are worthless! You are just one of many women around my father, and I, Chen Ping, are the only inheritor of Chen''s family! In the future, the Chen family is mine, and Tianxin island is mine. Even you Yunjing, you have to listen to me. "


    This sentence, quite domineering!


    Chen Ping, who has always been in a mess, said such gutsy words at the moment. It really makes Yunjing look at him with a new look!


    Is this guy finally full of wings?


    Did you start to face the tusks to yourself?


    Yunjing does not allow this to happen!


    Her eyes sank, her eyebrows frowned, and her momentum suddenly shriveled. "Chen Ping, you have to remember that you have not inherited the Chen family yet! I am still your elder, I can still use the elder''s identity to press you! If you dare to do anything disrespectful, I will tell all the uncles and uncles in the law enforcement hall. When the time comes, you will not only lose the status of inheritor, but also be imprisoned in tianxindao. Would you like to see that? Who will protect Jiang Wan and your daughter at that time


    Yunjing is right.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ping has been afraid to attack Yun Jing.


    There are too many elbows.


    If Chen Ping inherits the Chen family, the first thing he has to do is to withdraw part of the rights of the law enforcement hall.


    Those rights give Chen Ping a lot of pressure!


    He''s upset!


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Pinghu laughed twice, changed his serious attitude and said: "Yunjing, don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding you. In fact, I''m here to borrow other things from you."


    Chen Ping didn''t plan to get the order from Yun Jing, because it was impractical.


    In doing so, he only gives the other party a high pressure, so that the following requirements can be smoothly accepted.


    "What?"


    Cloud static facial expression is relaxed, but still displeased ask a way.


    "Borrow someone." Chen Ping said.


    Loan?


    Yunjing is suspicious and has no idea what Chen Ping is going to do.


    Chen Ping continued to explain: "I have something to deal with. I don''t want to use the family members, so I come to ask you to borrow someone."


    Yunjing was silent for a moment and asked, "how much to borrow."


    Chen Ping thought for a while, looked at Yunding villa and said, "all of them."


    "All?"


    Yunjing ate more chicken and said, "are you crazy? There are four or five hundred people here. What do you want so many people for? "


    What''s the situation?


    What''s the big deal?


    Chen Ping wants so many people!


    Who''s going to deal with him?


    Chen Ping shrugged, his mouth showed an obscure smile and said, "you don''t have to ask about this. Of course, if you want to inquire, you can send your people to inquire, but I must warn you not to interfere in this matter!"


    Yun Jing''s face changed. He looked at Chen Ping a few times and then said, "you can borrow someone, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    "There will be an adjustment and arrangement of internal personnel structure in the near future. I need you to come back with me and help me town. At the same time, we can get some benefits from the separation."


    Cloud static way.


    Chen Ping''s face sank. Is the cloud family going to split the family?"Why don''t you go to your father?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yunjing replied: "your father has given me this matter. He won''t interfere. After all, what will be moved this time is the lineage of separation. It''s not good for your father to come forward in person. Of course, that''s what your father meant. I haven''t found a chance to tell you


    What does Father mean?


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you. However, at that time, I have to take Jiang Wan and Mi Li back with me. "


    Suddenly, the cloud static explosion, directly shook his head, strict words and severe color way: "no! You go back alone! As for Jiang Wan and Mi Li, you can''t bring it back to Tianxin island now! "


    Chen Ping, this is an inch in advance!


    "Then I won''t go back. You can take care of the separation." Chen Ping said.


    Cloud Jing stares at one eye, cold voice way: "that I also won''t lend a person to you!"


    It''s back to the beginning.


    The situation has come to a standstill.


    A moment later, the cloud calmed down and said coldly, "I only allow you to take one person back, your daughter."


    Chen Ping thought about it and nodded, "OK, it''s a deal."


    After that, Yunjing turned her head and left, leaving a proud figure.


    Chen Ping smile, looked at the back of the eye cloud Jing, and then left the car.


    At the same time, the port in the eastern suburb of Shangjiang.


    Wharf, a large red and yellow container area.


    In the workshop at the southernmost corner of the wharf, four tattooed men are setting tables to fry gold flowers at the door!


    "Well, you say, the girls in this are very valuable?"


    One of the men, with his cigarette in his mouth, asked with a smile.


    "It must be valuable, the chairman of Fukang group, worth hundreds of millions, now!"


    Exclaimed the other man.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that she is still a little rich woman. She looks so beautiful that I have a snack itching."


    The tattooed man with a cigarette in his mouth before said a sentence with a narrow color.


    Another man directly laughed and scolded, "do you not let go of your mother''s pregnant women? Don''t you see the belly? Besides, the boss said, this woman can''t be touched. "


    "Hey hey, it''s not a long time since I started meat. It''s rare that it''s so beautiful. You see, it''s tender and delicate. Have you ever seen such a thing?"


    The tattooed man with a cigarette in his mouth continued to grin.


    Four people a pair of eyes, are said to have some itching heart.


    "Well, how about it? Together. Anyway, the boss doesn''t know. In the end, it''s all dead people. It can''t be wasted."


    The tattooed man with the cigarette in his mouth continued to seduce.


    The remaining three men, after thinking for a long time, said, "I have a crush on another one, which is also very beautiful. I want that one."


    "OK, three of you. Can I have this big belly?"


    After that, four people a pair of eyes, directly put the cards up, stride to the workshop behind him.

 Chapter 520

    Jiang Wan and Song Min are tied up in the workshop. They are dark all around. The air is very humid and has a fishy smell.


    At this time, Jiang Wan has fully understood that the three drug administration associations are fake.


    They''re tied up!


    Song Min has cried several times. At this moment, she is very worried about sitting on the seat with her hands tied back. Looking at Jiang Wan, she sobs: "sister Wan, what should we do? They won''t tear up our tickets, will they?"? I''m still young. I miss my parents, sobbing... "


    Where has Song Min experienced such a thing, she has always been raised as a princess.


    Even if dad is not an ordinary person, but also not so fast to find their own ah!


    Jiang Wan was also a little alarmed. However, the long-term experience has tempered her quick and calm attitude in the crisis.


    She looked around, looking for an opportunity to escape, and said: "Xiaomin, don''t be afraid. Sister Wan is here. If they really want to tear up the tickets, they would have torn them. Now that we are tied here, it must be that some kind of transaction has not been reached, so we are safe for the time being."


    Since Jiang Wan and Song Min were tied up, she has analyzed a lot all the way.


    Who is behind the scenes?


    Why kidnap yourself?


    Because of health?


    Or because of something else


    Jiang Wan is not clear, she needs to guess, so that she can connect with the next situation.


    Song Min stopped choking when he heard Jiang Wan say this. He looked at Jiang Wan with tears and asked, "sister Wan, what are you looking at?"


    "Look for something and see if we can cut the rope. We can''t wait to die."


    Jiang Wan Dao, with a sharp eye, saw a dirty bowl on the ground one meter behind the side.


    It seems that there were cats and dogs here before.


    "Oh, Xiaomin, help me to reach that one."


    Jiang Wan Road.


    Song Min is busy moving the chair, it is very difficult.


    Because they are tied face to face and the bowl is on Song Min''s side, Song Min needs to kick the bowl to Jiang Wan''s feet.


    After several attempts, Song Min straightened her legs and did not touch the bowl.


    "Come on! It''s almost there


    Jiang Wan breathed, and Song Min tried again. Because she was bound, every time she stretched out her legs, her arms would be blue and red, and it was painful!


    Dang!


    Finally, after dozens of attempts, Song Min kicks the bowl to Jiang Wan.


    They took a long breath and looked at each other with a smile. Jiang Wan said, "next, you have to pretend to cry. I will break the bowl with my feet."


    Song Min nodded and cried directly.


    Jiang Wan took the opportunity to hold the bowl with both legs and then fell to the ground!


    Bang!


    Broken bowl.


    Then, Jiang Wan''s legs with a piece of broken bowl, and then slowly lifted up, easily sent to Song Min, said: "turn around, hold on to it."


    Song Min nodded her head and her seat. She turned around and picked up the broken bowl pieces from Jiang Wan''s feet.


    Then Jiang Wan moved the chair again and turned around. They were back to back.


    This process is quite difficult. After all, Jiang Wan is pregnant. Every time she moves, her stomach will burst into pain.


    However, the emperor pays off those who have a heart!


    After more than 20 minutes, the two men successfully broke away from the binding.


    After that, Jiang Wan and Song Min take their thick sticks and hide behind the door.


    They separated on both sides, holding sticks in their hands and breathing nervously.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, and you''ll scream out your life."


    Jiang Wan talks to song mindao.


    Song Min nods.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Help! It''s fatal! Come on, we Jiang Dong fainted... "


    Song Min is shouting hard!


    It happened that four men playing cards were walking leisurely.


    They were excited at the thought of enjoying such beautiful two beauties for a while.


    However, this will hear the cry for help, they are panic, stride to the workshop!


    Crash!


    The iron door is opened!


    The two figures rushed in first, but they didn''t see what happened inside. There was a howling wind on the left and right sides!


    Then, in their rapidly enlarged pupils, they saw two stout sticks waving at their heads!


    Two bangs!


    The two men were black in front of their eyes and fell to the ground with their heads on them!


    After two tattoo men, see the situation is not right, busy rushed in, with song min and Jiang Wan fight!


    But, two women, where are two tattooed men''s opponents.


    However, the two tattooed men did not fall into the good, their bodies were firmly next to the stick!"Sister Wan, run! I''ll stand up


    Song Min rushes up with all his life to open a road for Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan could have run away, but she couldn''t just leave Song Min and fight with the two men.


    Bang!


    One of the tattooed men kicked Song Min''s abdomen with one foot!


    Song Min''s whole person directly flies out, the butt pier heavily falls on the ground, sends out a "ouch" pain cry, belly is also the general pain!


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan turns her head and runs to song min.


    However, the other tattooed man behind her, that is, the guy who was holding the cigarette before, pulled Jiang Wan''s long hair with a sharp and fierce hand, and then pulled it down, followed by a big mouth, which severely smoked Jiang Wan''s face!


    "Grass! bitch! How dare you run?! I hurt my two brothers. I''ll kill you in a minute


    Jiang Wan''s right cheek was flushed and her eyes were cold. She spat at the man''s face and said, "you dare to move me. My husband will not let you go!"


    The man sneered ferociously and wiped his face. Then he slapped Jiang Wan''s right and left cheek with three slaps, and cried out angrily: "bitch! How dare you threaten me? Well, I''ll take care of you now. I''ll see when your wimp husband will come to save you


    The man said and looked at the other man''s eyes.


    Then, he pulled Jiang Wan''s hair, pulled her to one side and pushed her down on the sandbag!


    Poop!


    Jiang Wan was directly pushed down on the sandbag. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted her landing posture and pushed her hands back to cushion a lot!


    However, the stomach is still a burst of pain, the face of the moment pale!


    "Sister Wan! Sister Wan! You bastards, my sister Wan is pregnant


    Song Min fell on the ground over there and was pressed by another man. She was crying at the top of her voice.


    However, the tattooed man in front of Jiang Wan, with a ferocious smile on his face, rolled up his sleeves, stepped on Jiang Wan''s chest and cursed: "pregnant? Ha ha, I''ll fight until you miscarry


    After that, the tattooed man, laughing obscenely, went to Jiang Wan, jumped up directly, pressed Jiang Wan''s white hands and sneered: "you said your husband would not let us go? I''ve inquired about it. Your husband is a famous loser in the river! Hehe, you are crying, let him come to save you


    Jiang Wan struggled desperately and yelled, "brute! You let me go! You must die! My husband will never let you go! "


    Ha ha ha!


    The tattooed man laughed and slapped him angrily!


    Bang!


    This slap made Jiang Wan''s mouth bleed and his head was dizzy!


    However, Jiang Wan with instinct, still desperately struggling!


    "You Beast, let me go... "


    Hiss!


    Jiang Wan''s coat was torn off directly!


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of tears of despair, and he cried in his heart: Chen Ping, where are you

 Chapter 521

    Jiang Wan was heartbroken, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and fought for the struggle of death!


    However, the tattooed man who threw himself on his body sneered wildly, tearing his coat with his hands and staring at his chest with green eyes!


    Over there, Song Min was pressed on the ground by another man and cursed at the top of his voice: "beast! You bastards! God won''t let you go! I will not let you go


    However, the whole workshop, the echo is the tattooed man''s heartless lascivious smile.


    "Keep struggling! Ha ha ha! I''d like to see if your useless husband can come and save you


    The tattooed man said that he would take off his clothes and commit murder on the spot.


    "Stop the damn thing


    Suddenly!


    A rage of rage sounded in the workshop!


    The tattooed man looked back, and saw a big figure, carrying the thunder, a big foot directly fierce, heavy kick in his chest!


    Bang!


    This is a big step!


    The tattooed man was kicked out for several meters and fell heavily on the steel frame!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The steel on the steel frame fell down and hit the tattooed man heavily!


    That guy, submerged in steel, can''t move for half a day!


    And all this happened in seconds!


    Qin Hu immediately took off his coat and put it on Jiang Wan. Then he bowed down respectfully and said to Jiang Wan, "madam, Qin Hu is late. Please punish him!"


    Behind him, a dozen bodyguards in black suits have already controlled the other three!


    Song Min gets up from the ground, neglecting her injuries. She grabs Jiang Wan with a pale face and asks nervously, "sister Wan, are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan looked miserable and said, "I I have a stomachache... "


    Hearing this, Qin Hu''s eyes stare, and the cold sweat on his forehead falls like a rainstorm!


    "Come on, take your wife to the hospital!"


    Qin Hu roared.


    In a flash, several people helped Jiang Wan out of the workshop quickly, and sent Jiang Wan into the black Mercedes Benz at the door, and then drove to the nearby hospital at a high speed!


    Along the way, Qin Hu personally drove, life and death speed.


    Jiang Wan was sitting in the back of the car. Her face was full of cold sweat. She held Song Min''s hand tightly and asked, "Qin Qin Hu and Chen Ping? "


    Qin Hu drove his car and said, "Mr. Chen and Taige have come back and are dealing with other matters. He asked me to help you. I''ll call him right now."


    After that, Qin Hu will dial Chen Ping''s number.


    Jiang Wan called out in a hurry: "no! Don''t disturb him. He has his own business to deal with. Let''s go to the hospital by ourselves. "


    Qin Hu was stunned and focused on driving.


    Song Min was beside him, sobbing in a low voice: "sister Wan, you are so stupid. At this time, you have to think about him."


    Jiang Wan''s pale face squeezed out a smile. The cold sweat on her forehead had already wet her hair.


    "It''s OK. He must have something urgent to deal with. It''s ok..."


    Does Jiang wanjian, bite teeth, abdominal colic, make her sitting pain.


    Soon, the car rushed into the hospital and stopped at the door.


    A team of nurses and chief doctors have arrived with their bicycles. They carry Jiang Wan onto the bicycle, and then quickly rush into the emergency operating room!


    Outside the corridor of the whole hospital, there are two separate rows. There are more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits standing in a serious way. They are heavily guarded here!


    Qin Hu and Song Min, waiting at the door, look very anxious.


    Song Min couldn''t help crying out and yelled: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of sister Wan. Wuwu What should I do if sister Wan''s baby is gone... "


    Qin Hu was watching, hesitant and ugly.


    It''s a big deal!


    After thinking about it, he went to one side and dialed Chen Ping''s phone. His voice trembled: "Chen Mr. Chen, something''s wrong, madam. She... "


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping was in the car and rushed to the eastern suburb wharf. At the moment, he received a call from Qin Hu. He turned pale and said to the driver, "go to the gynecological hospital! Come on


    On the bus, Zheng Tai and 17 were frightened by Chen Ping''s face.


    They all had a premonition that something was wrong with Madame!


    Soon, Chen Ping arrived at the hospital!


    Outside the corridor, Qin Hu takes the lead, and more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits kneel down on the ground, kneeling in two rows, stuffy, waiting for Chen Ping''s fate.


    Chen Ping walked over with cold eyes and Qin Hu on the ground. He did not speak, but walked straight from his side.


    Zheng Tai fell behind, looked at Qin Hu and patted him on the shoulder.


    This scene was naturally seen in the eyes of other patients and their families in the hospital.


    "Damn it! I''m not blind. Is that brother Qin Hu in Nanhao street? ""Don''t pick on me! I saw it too. Look at that one. It''s Zheng Tai! "


    "What? Zheng Thai? That kid would be scared to wet the bed, Zheng Tai? "


    For a moment, there was panic in the crowd.


    Such a group of people are so afraid and respectful to the young man with frosty face before.


    It''s amazing!


    What''s the origin? The man?


    Chen Ping is standing outside the operating room, waiting anxiously. The chill in his eyes is like a startling sword!


    "Where are the people?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Qin Hu knelt down and said, "it''s under control."


    "Take me."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    Qin Hu quickly got up, respectfully with Chen Ping, left here, came to a small ward that had been guarded.


    Four people, all black and blue, kneeling on the ground, were tied with their hands.


    As soon as you enter the door, the temperature in the ward will drop directly below zero!


    Chen Ping took off his coat and picked up the folding iron chair on one side. Walking with cold eyes, he walked directly to the tattooed man who sneered at himself.


    The tattooed man saw Chen Ping come in, his mouth full of blood, his eyes provocative, and he said, "ha ha ha, are you that rubbish Chen Ping? Why, do you dare to touch me? Laozi is boss Feng''s man! Let me go, or... "


    Bang!


    He''s not finished.


    On the head is directly Chen Ping''s folding iron chair wheel past!


    Immediately, the guy''s head was broken, his head was crooked, and he fell to the ground!


    He didn''t expect that the other side was so cruel!


    He said that he was boss Feng''s man!


    Why, is the name of boss Feng hard to use? Or boss Feng can''t carry a knife?


    How dare someone ignore the prestige of boss Feng!


    "You son of a bitch! Dare to beat Laozi? I will destroy your whole family in a moment


    The tattooed man, with his head broken and bleeding, still threatened Chen Ping fiercely.


    But.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Ping directly wheeled the iron chair and beat him violently!


    This scene, scared the other three people, all shaking.


    How cruel!


    It''s a tough move!


    After ten minutes of beating, Chen Ping threw away his bloody folding iron chair, turned around and walked out of the ward. He said coldly to Qin Hu standing at the door: "buried."


    Qin Hu nodded and rushed in with people. He directly packed the four people in a corpse bag and pulled them out.


    All of a sudden, the three guys who didn''t get beaten up were crying out for mercy.


    But it was all in vain.


    Outside the operating room, Chen Ping is anxiously waiting. Qin Hu has come back. Standing behind Chen Ping, he says, "we''ve dealt with it."


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    At the same time, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and the nurse in blue dress came out anxiously, shouting, "who are the family members of pregnant women?"


    Chen Ping''s dormant chill and killing will disappear directly. He becomes an ordinary man worried about his wife''s worry and panic. He steps forward and asks anxiously, "I am. How about my wife?"


    The nurse looked at Chen Ping, took out the signature document and said, "protect the big and protect the small? Yes, sign here. "

 Chapter 522

    Big and small?


    Hear this sentence, Chen Ping brain melon seed buzzing sound!


    How could this happen?


    How did it all of a sudden?


    He looked at the signature sheet in his hand, his hands trembled, as if holding a ten thousand jin mountain, very heavy!


    At this moment, the corridor behind Chen Ping, Zheng Tai and Qin Hu''s faces were all stunned, full of panic, fear, chagrin and regret, and endless anger!


    In the whole corridor, the temperature suddenly drops to freezing point, which makes people shiver!


    Without saying a word, Zheng Tai turned around and ordered in a cold voice: "gather the brothers of the whole city and go to Luofeng town to kill the four golden phoenixes!"


    At this moment, Zheng Tai was cold and angry!


    Even if it is to fight everything, but also to revenge for the wife!


    It''s a big deal. Zheng Tai doesn''t want to go to the river, but the four brothers of Feng family must die!


    Qin Hu nodded heavily, turned and ran out in a hurry.


    But.


    At the door, a beautiful figure directly led two white haired men and a woman rushed in.


    One of them, Chen Ping is very familiar with Professor Tang hemin!


    At the moment, beside him, another old woman about 60 years old is following Tang hemin.


    Seventeen quickly walked to Chen Ping''s side and said respectfully, "little Lord, I''ve got the best doctor for you."


    "Mr. Chen."


    Tang and min bowed down to Chen Ping and nodded.


    If the doctor who knows Tang and min sees this scene, he will be shocked!


    Professor Tang hemin, who enjoys a high reputation in international Cardiology, should treat a young man with such respect.


    Terror!


    Chen Ping also turned his head and asked suspiciously, "Professor Tang, how are you here?"


    After that, he looked at seventeen and said he was puzzled.


    Tang and min quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, vomited a rude breath, and said, "I was brought by your men. It happened that I was meeting with my friends in Shangjiang."


    Tang and min also did not delay on this topic, anxiously asked: "heard that Mrs. Chen had an accident?"


    Chen Ping''s face was very bad. He nodded and looked at Tang and Min: "the doctor asked me to choose to protect the big and the small."


    Even if Tang and min enjoy high reputation in the world, he is known as Hua Tuo.


    But.


    Now it''s pregnant. Professor Tang is at a loss.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping turned to the nurse and said, "Mr. Bao."


    Just as Chen Ping was about to sign, Tang hemin grabbed him and said, "Mr. Chen, wait a minute. I brought a friend here. She is the most famous professor of Obstetrics and gynecology in China. Maybe she can..."


    After that, Tang hemin pushed the old woman behind him to explain her identity. But the old woman shook her head and waved her hand: "I don''t have time. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then she was going to go inside.


    However, the former nurse, with a cold face, swore: "what are you doing? Who are you? This is the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room! "


    Scolding, she also glared at Chen Ping angrily.


    Why is this man so unreliable that he wants to be a professor of Obstetrics and Gynecology if he pulls an old woman?


    You want to break into the operating room?


    The old woman was stiff and serious, staring at the nurse and saying, "human life matters! My name is Shen Bihua! Let Qiu Ze, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, come out to see me! "


    When the nurse heard that the other side actually called out the name of the chief physician, she was also in a panic.


    However, she still looked at the old woman coldly and said, "director Qiu is in there. You can see him when you see him? Now director Qiu is in the surgery, you all go out! I''ll call the police if you make any more mischief! "


    After that, the nurse looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t sign soon? Do you think adults and children are gone? "


    This group of people, also too ridiculous!


    Just at this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and the chief doctor in sterile surgical clothes came out.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, wearing a mask and a look in his eyes? Is it noisy? Have the family members thought about it? Protect the big and protect the small? "


    "Qiu Ze!"


    At this time, the old woman, directly cold voice called out.


    In an instant, the chief doctor swept his eyes to the old woman.


    Suddenly!


    The other party was shocked!


    "Well Teacher? "


    Qiu Ze at the moment full of purpose can''t believe, surprised to directly take off the mask, full of excitement color!


    He didn''t expect to see his teacher after 12 years!


    Shen Bihua cold face, looked at the eyes excited Qiu Ze, said: "no time to explain, I come."


    Qiu Ze understood in an instant and looked at Chen Ping standing beside his eyes.


    Is master Shen here for him?


    How could this young man hire a mentor?


    However, Qiu Ze just took a look, and quickly arranged for the nurse to bring Shen Bihua a set of sterile clothes, and respectfully followed Shen Bihua into the operating room.This is an opportunity to learn!


    In this world, many people dream of learning from Shen Bihua!


    This kind of opportunity, only once in a few years?


    Qiu Ze forgot!


    However, he was very clear, but he had a study and exchange with Shen Bihua. In the future, in the domestic obstetrics and Gynecology, all of them are top-notch talents. Even, some of them have become middle-class addresses and become leading professors!


    Therefore, Qiu Ze will not miss this opportunity!


    Watching the old woman enter, Chen Ping''s heart, a heavy stone again lifted up.


    Tang and min stood respectfully behind Chen Ping and comforted him: "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that with my friend here, the wife will be fine, and the child will be fine."


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Tang hemin in puzzled.


    The latter said with a smile: "her name is Shen Bihua. She is the only obstetrics and Gynecology expert in China! In the international community, it is also a leading figure! It can be said that the gynecology and obstetrics surgery she has done has a 100% cure rate. No matter how difficult, difficult, or dangerous, she can handle it well. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was relieved, but still nervous.


    Along with Chen Ping, there are Zheng Tai and Qin Hu behind him!


    Zheng Tai has already let Qin Hu inform down!


    At this moment, the whole city of Shangjiang, all the remaining brothers, move!


    Dozens of black business cars, crazy driving in the streets of the river, all rushed to the gynecological hospital!


    In less than 10 minutes, dozens of cars have already filled the parking lot at the entrance of the hospital!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A group of bodyguards in black suits lined up at the entrance of the hospital!


    Always wait for orders!


    This scene directly shocked the patients and their families in the hospital!


    This is the first time they have seen this kind of scene!


    That''s too much!


    The situation is imminent!


    In the hospital, Chen Ping and others are waiting anxiously.


    Half an hour later, a long wait.


    The door to the operating room was finally pushed open.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping and others surrounded, their faces extremely nervous.


    Seventeen is also ready, as long as there is an emergency, she will directly kill the town of Luofeng and kill everyone!

 Chapter 523

    Shen Bihua took off her mask and was sweating. She looked at Tang hemin and nodded. She said to Chen Ping: "pregnant women have acute hemorrhage, which needs to be observed. However, your wife is very stubborn, in such a violent situation, she still lives to protect the fetus, she is very great. The fetus has been saved for the time being, but there are still risks. These days are more critical. If there is bleeding again, it may not be able to keep it


    The big stone in Chen Ping''s heart also fell down. Looking at Jiang Wan who was pushed out of the operating room, his face was full of remorse and remorse.


    Chen Ping pounced on Jiang Wan''s cold and slender hand, stroked her forehead and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, I''m back."


    Jiang Wan narrowed her eyes. She was very tired and painful. Her mouth slightly pulled out a smile and said weakly, "child It''s OK. "


    In the intensive care unit, Chen Ping tightly clenched Jiang Wan''s small hand and sat there.


    At this moment, he did not want to be separated from Jiang Wan.


    He wanted to watch Jiang Wan quietly.


    Zheng Tai, Tang hemin and others were waiting outside the door, not leaving.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Chen Ping got up and walked out of the ward.


    Outside the ward.


    Zheng Tai and Qin Hu are very nervous. They look at Chen Ping with their eyes shining.


    As long as Mr. Chen orders, all the brothers gathered, including those who have been arranged near Luofeng Town, will rush into Luofeng town at the first time, surround Fengchao Pavilion and take down the four brothers of Feng family!


    However, Chen Ping went straight to Professor Shen Bihua, who was talking with Professor Tang hemin. He was extremely grateful and said, "thank you, Professor Shen!"


    With that, Chen Ping bowed to Shen Bihua.


    Grace is more important than mountain.


    Shen Bihua has learned about Chen Ping''s identity. He gets up and holds Chen Ping and says, "Mr. Chen, I can''t help it. I''ve heard Old Tang say that you have invested billions of dollars in our domestic medical industry, and you are a supporter of the development of domestic medical industry! I should thank you! "


    Then, Chen Ping took Shen Bihua and said, "Professor Shen, this investment has nothing to do with it. On my own behalf, I would like to thank you."


    Shen Bihua did not know what to do.


    Before knowing Chen Ping''s identity, Shen Bihua doesn''t matter.


    But now


    Thank you, Mr. Chen. Don''t shake your head


    Shen Bihua had to give up.


    Just in time, the director of the gynecology hospital over there, Qiu Ze also came.


    He was very excited to reach out his hands to Shen Bihua and said, "master, long time no see."


    Shen Bihua also shook hands with him and said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s been 12 years. I still remember that at that time, your seven brothers were very naughty."


    Qiu Ze scratched his head. Although he was only 40 years old, he still looked like a shy boy in front of Shen Bihua.


    "Oh, by the way, master, how did you come here this time?"


    Qiu Ze asked again.


    Shen Bihua said: "we went to investigate with Professor Tang and planned to set up a research institute in Shangjiang. After all, there are outstanding people here, and it is in the forefront of development opportunities."


    "Institute?"


    Qiu Ze is puzzled, follow a way: "that mentor already raised fund?"


    Shen Bihua sighed helplessly and said: "now the domestic medical industry is in a recession. Many high-quality students have gone abroad for development. There are also many talents who have been trained by the state at home, and they will not return to China after they go abroad. In this regard, several responsible persons of our medical association are very sorry and sorry, so they decided to set up our own research institute, and then expand it into a professional independent research institute. The professional training of medical talents will provide them with a broader development prospect and lay a foundation for the development of domestic medical cause. "


    Speaking of these, Shen Bihua can''t help feeling a bit disappointed.


    The country has trained so many medical talents, but it has been directly attracted away by the superior conditions of foreign countries.


    This is the sorrow of domestic medical circles and the loss of national talents.


    In order to reduce the loss of such talents, Shen Bihua, together with his old friends of the Medical Association, is going to set up a research institute to train medical talents.


    However, this research institute is not established on its establishment, which needs a lot of financial support!


    And this kind of support, put in, it is likely that five years and ten years will not see the return of the original!


    This is fatal to businessmen or enterprises eager for quick success and instant profits.


    No one is willing to pay such a high price to invest in an institute that will not be able to return its capital in ten years.


    Qiu Ze naturally understood that it was very difficult to raise funds, but I know some friends. Maybe I can contact them to see if anyone is willing to invest


    Shen Bihua''s eyes brightened and said, "great. Now we need patriots like you! Xiaoqiu, as long as the Institute is established, I will recommend you to be the first batch of medical researchers to enter the Institute! "Qiu Ze said gratefully, "thank you, teacher."


    After that, he would call several business owners he knew.


    This is also the time.


    Chen Ping stood up and asked, "how much money do you need to raise?"


    As soon as this word is asked, Shen Bihua and Qiu Ze both look suspiciously at Chen Ping.


    According to Shen Bihua''s understanding, Chen Ping has invested several billion yuan in the development of Tang hemin''s cardiology department. Is it necessary to invest in a comprehensive research institute now?


    That''s impossible!


    This is not a person''s financial resources can support!


    What''s more, the Research Institute plan this time is very grand, and the initial investment alone will be nearly three billion!


    If this is completed, the investment in the later stage and the arrangement and development of relevant researchers will cost at least 10 billion yuan!


    "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid that''s not what you can afford."


    Shen Bihua politely refused Chen Ping''s good intentions.


    Although she knew Chen Ping from Tang and min, she didn''t know all of them.


    Qiu Ze also turned his head and looked at Chen Ping in front of him, a very ordinary man.


    Why, what does he mean by this? He wants to contract the research institute by himself?


    You''re kidding!


    "Ha ha, this family member, your name is Chen Ping, right? Listen to your tone, you seem to be able to bear the investment funds of the research institute alone?"


    It''s not that Qiu Ze looks down on others, but he really doesn''t believe that a man whose wife and children can hardly keep is qualified to talk big here?


    Do you pretend to be forced?


    "Xiaoqiu, don''t be rude! Mr. Chen is no ordinary person... "


    Shen Bihua stares at Qiu Ze, but the latter half of the sentence is interrupted directly.


    Qiu Ze asked, "master, do you know this boy?"


    Otherwise, the teacher would not come to take care of the boy''s wife.


    Are you related to master Shen?


    Shen Bihua nodded and said, "just met."


    Just met?


    Qiu Ze immediately laughed, his eyes turned, staring at Chen Ping, who was indifferent, and said: "my friend, go back and take good care of your wife. Today you just met my mentor to see me in the hospital. Otherwise, your wife and children can only be protected."


    Qiu Ze concluded that master Shen must have known that he was here and came to see himself.


    I happened to meet a sudden situation, and then I helped.


    You''re lucky.


    However, Chen Ping looked at Qiu Ze calmly. He saw many people who looked down on others.


    He was too lazy to answer.


    Simply, Chen Ping looked at Shen Bihua and said, "in order to express my gratitude to Professor Shen, I have undertaken all the funds of this research institute. Well, is a billion enough? "


    A lot of people are stupid.


    "Billion?" Shen Bihua''s eyes widened in amazement, and his breath was a little short.


    "Not enough? How about 10 billion with a small change? "


    Chen Ping said calmly.

 Chapter 524

    1 10 billion?


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned!


    Qiu Zemu stares at Chen Ping. From his face, he can''t read any cheating.


    Is that true?


    How could that be possible?


    10 billion!


    Is he crazy?


    Who can have so much money!


    If you invest 10 billion yuan in research institutes, you will have tens of billions of funds!


    Would such a person be an unknown person?


    However, when did Shangjiang produce such figures?


    Qiu Ze has never heard of it!


    I have never seen such a rich man as Chen Ping!


    Therefore, he sneered and cursed for the first time: "what do you say? 10 billion? Young man, you''ve gone too far. It''s good to be grateful to Professor Shen, but it''s not good for you to talk nonsense like this. "


    He doesn''t believe that a guy like Chen Ping can spend 10 billion yuan!


    Even if he has some wealth, it''s only a million.


    10 billion?


    You''re kidding!


    Shen Bihua was also stunned. When he heard Chen Ping''s numbers, he was shocked.


    However, soon, she calmed down and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, although Lao Tang told me that you have some money, but the investment fund of 10 billion is not a small amount. You should consider it clearly..."


    Although Shen Bihua didn''t believe it, he didn''t expose it in person or scold Qiu Ze directly.


    "Hehe, master, what should we consider clearly? Can he provide 10 billion yuan? Are you kidding? Forget it. I''ll call my friend and ask


    Qiu Ze coldly sarcastic a few words, will dial the telephone.


    But, this way.


    Chen Ping has already dialed a number and ordered: "transfer the f-level control of family property and allocate 10 billion yuan."


    Ha ha!


    In an instant, Qiu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? Class F control of family property, with 10 billion allocated? You think this is a novel! You make yourself the hero, you idiot


    Qiu Ze is really going to die laughing.


    This guy, too funny.


    Paranoia?


    Shen Bihua is also helpless to look at Tang and min, the latter smile slightly, indicating Shen Bihua a little calm not to be impatient.


    Tang and min believe in Chen Ping.


    So, he never spoke.


    Chen Ping also glanced at Qiu Ze, and the latter said with a cold smile: "OK, I''d like to see if you can transfer the property control right of this F level."


    Here, on the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui, who had not seen for a long time, respectfully replied: "young master, 10 billion is not a small amount. What do you need to do?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, asked: "how, can''t call?"


    No.


    In the past, they were controlled at will.


    Qiao Fugui looked helpless and said: "young master, you spent 800 million yuan last time, and your family has already known about it. Those who separated from the family protested seriously, saying that you spend money indiscriminately outside and have no contribution to the family. They demand that you have the right to control your property and only allow you 100 million yuan of pocket money every month. What''s more, your card of 100 billion yuan has been limited to 50 million yuan per day. "


    Qiao Fugui was sweating and finished in one breath.


    "What? 100 million? "


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick!


    Grass!


    Those dogs who have separated their families have put out their hands again!


    How can one hundred million yuan of pocket money be spent this month?


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Ping finished and hung up the phone.


    Seeing him like this, Qiu Ze laughed at him for the first time. He also came over and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder. He said sarcastically, "why, 10 billion becomes 100 million? It''s OK. You''ll take out 100 million yuan first. "


    That''s a motherfucker.


    If 10 billion can''t do it, we''ll change it to another 100 million?


    Do you really think the money came from a strong wind?


    A hundred million is a hundred million?


    Shen Bihua also shook his head helplessly and said, "Mr. Chen, I know you really want to support, but if it really doesn''t work, we don''t have to force it. We will try our best."


    However, Chen Ping did not move, but continued to dial another number.


    "Bahhet, transfer $10 billion to..."


    Chen Ping turned to Shen Bihua and asked, "do you have an account?"


    Shen Bihua was stunned and didn''t know why.


    However, Tang and Minlian stood up and reported the account.


    Soon, Chen Ping hung up the phone, and then said to Shen Bihua faintly, "Professor Shen, the money has already been dialed. Please look back."


    Did you dial it?


    Shen Bihua didn''t believe it.


    Qiu Ze is a face of sneer, mocking: "young man, you really installed?"This sentence, Qiu Ze with strong dissatisfaction.


    This guy, make fun of them?


    When Qiu Ze criticized and scolded Chen Ping, Shen Bihua''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She quickly connected to the phone and heard the excited voice of the assistant in her mobile phone and said, "Shen Professor Shen, 10 billion! Just now, we have 10 billion more in our account


    This is the assistant, the first time in his life to see such a large amount of transfer!


    Did Professor Shen find the investor!


    Great!


    The emperor will live up to those who have a heart!


    "What? 10 billion? It''s really on account


    Shen Bihua is also shocked at the moment!


    It''s true!


    Hearing this, Qiu Ze was completely surprised to see Shen Bihua''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of excitement and joy!


    Is it really 10 billion?


    Hang up!


    Shen Bihua, in tears, quickly took Chen Ping''s hand and said gratefully, "Mr. Chen, you are simply a great benefactor of Shen Bihua. No, you are a great benefactor of the whole domestic pharmaceutical industry! I''m on my knees


    After that, Shen Bihua will kneel down to thank him.


    Chen Ping quickly pulled Shen Bihua up and said, "Professor Shen, you are so polite. You are an elder and saved my wife and children! It''s just a little bit of support for the medical community. I believe that under your esteemed predecessors, the definition of domestic medicine will develop, and it will catch up with and surpass foreign countries rapidly. We Chinese are not the sick man, nor the weak! We can''t let others look down on us! I just want to tell those Chinese who stay abroad and those who worship foreign countries that we, China and China, can have better conditions for them. We will not lose, and we are not afraid to lose! "


    What Chen Ping said was to dig out his heart.


    Shen Bihua and Tang hemin are very excited when they listen.


    That''s right!


    Chinese people will not lose, and they are not afraid to lose!


    Before the domestic conditions were not good, now the country in the rapid development, has attracted the world''s attention!


    The moon is not always a foreign one!


    One side of Qiu Ze, now full of shame.


    Especially when he heard Chen Pinggang''s remarks, he directly shaken his idea of going abroad for development.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It''s me who looks down on others and I''m not good at learning!"


    Qiu Ze is a person who dares to love and hate, and also a person who dares to do and dare to be.


    Immediately, he bowed down and apologized to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just looked at it lightly and didn''t say anything. He accepted it.


    It was not until Tang hemin and Shen Bihua left that Zheng Tai stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, we are all ready. The news that we were intercepted and killed on our way back to the river has also been released. Ten minutes ago, according to the news from the brothers in Luofeng Town, the underground chamber of Commerce was advanced and started tonight. "


    Chen Ping turns around and looks at Jiang Wan lying on the bed in the eye ward!


    Those people can''t wait to split the river.


    "Seventeen, stay and protect the young lady."


    Chen Ping said to seventeen.


    "Take orders


    Seventeen this will not be the previous mischievous, but respectful way.


    After that, Chen Ping shook his hand, his eyes were cold, he walked out of the hospital and said, "go, go to the underground chamber of Commerce, give them a surprise!"

 Chapter 525

    Luofeng Town, Fengchao Pavilion.


    The four brothers of Feng''s family are getting together at the moment, drinking and having fun.


    "Big brother, this time when Chen Shao and Zheng Tai die, this underground chamber of Commerce will become different. At that time, such a big stall on the Yangtze River will surely be in demand."


    Fourth, Fengyu holding the red wine in her hand, the color of joy on her face.


    "As far as I''m concerned, we did a big favor to those people in the greater Jiangnan district. We scored a piece of the cake."


    Old three Feng Shuo follows the way.


    Only the second Phoenix chick, hand still wrapped in bandages, side with a special nurse accompanied, deep voice asked: "big brother, what do you think?"


    Fengwan is now standing in front of the landing window, carrying both hands, looking at the black sky of Luofeng town.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "for the time being, let''s not interfere in the affairs of the underground chamber of Commerce. Let them fight for it by themselves. We just watch."


    "Big brother, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Yes, brother! As soon as Zheng Tai dies, there is no owner on the river. We can''t make a free bargain. Zhao Kangyong, those brave and unscrupulous people


    Fengyu and fengshuo are both worried.


    This opportunity is too rare for Feng family.


    Luofeng town is a small place after all. If we can get half of the upper river''s power division, Feng''s future development will definitely be a step up to the sky!


    Feng Wan turned and looked at his three younger brothers and asked, "do you really want to get involved in this underground chamber of Commerce?"


    The three brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    Fengxiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "elder brother, although we have strength in Luofeng Town, we are still worse than those big brothers in those areas. Although Miss Chen has promised us the qualification of Feng''s family to enter the Baijun Pavilion, if we don''t have our own power development, everything will be in vain. "


    Feng Wan was absorbed and walked back and forth in the office, as if thinking about something.


    The other three brothers are all watching their big brother nervously.


    "Big brother, there''s no time left. The underground chamber of Commerce has already advanced, and it''s more than an hour away from the opening."


    "They can''t wait to carve up the river. If we hesitate, we won''t have a chance!"


    Big brother


    The three brothers are anxious faces.


    Feng Wan stood still, turned his head, looked at his three younger brothers seriously, pinched his fist behind his back, and said in a hard voice: "good! Then we will join this underground chamber of Commerce! "


    "I''m going to get through the relationship now!"


    Fengshuo, the third younger brother, stood up in a hurry, turned and left the office.


    "I''ll get the hands ready."


    Fengyu, the fourth younger brother, also got up in a hurry.


    Soon, in the office, there are only two younger brothers, Fengchu and Fengwan.


    Fengchu looked at his elder brother and said, "elder brother, what are you still worried about?"


    Feng Wan turned around, looked at the scenery outside, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I always feel that it''s not practical. Let''s go to inquire several times, and confirm that Zheng Tai and Chen Shao did have an accident."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Feng Chu hung her hands and nodded, and turned away from the office.


    And here, Feng Wan was silent for a moment, took out his mobile phone, dialed Feng lame''s phone, and asked, "Feng lame, how are you doing there?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone, a little dull, said: "no problem, I''ve joined your men. Why, boss Feng, don''t you worry? Don''t your people get news that Zheng Tai and Chen Shao are dead? Now, the whole river is in chaos. "


    At the moment, Chen Ping, sitting in the car, with Feng lame''s mobile phone.


    Feng Wan said, "yes, but I''m not sure about it. Are you sure you did it yourself?"


    "Boss Feng, can I still cheat you? Take a look at the video. "


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Feng Wan also received a video content.


    On the mountain road, several Mercedes Benz cars and masked men shot and killed several men on the ground.


    It''s really the clothes that Chen Ping and Zheng Tai wore before they left.


    It''s just a little bit of a fist. It''s just a little bit loose.


    At the same time, Yingfeng restaurant, Zhao Kangyong''s suite.


    Yao yueduan sat on the sofa with a little joy and said, "master Zhao, you have also received the news."


    Zhao Kangyong put his hands in the pockets of his suit trousers and stood in front of the window, looking far away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He said, "yes, there''s something wrong with Zheng Tai and that Mr. Chen."


    "It''s a good thing for us." Yao yuedao.


    Zhao Kangyong shook his head and turned around. He looked at Yao Yue with heavy eyes and asked, "do you think this news is reliable?"


    Yao Yue shook her head and said, "it''s not reliable."


    "Why?" Zhao Kangyong asked, sitting opposite Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue got up, stepped forward to the wine stand, poured two glasses of red wine, and said, "because Liu Bowen''s men are gathered in the north of Luofeng Town, they are still standing still."Liu Bowen!


    Hearing the name, Zhao Kangyong felt very nervous.


    Yeah.


    Liu Bowen was supposed to have taken refuge with Mr. Chen. However, the news of Mr. Chen''s and Zheng Tai''s accidents has made Luofeng town full of wind and rain. Only Liu Bowen seems to have disappeared without any movement.


    It''s not common sense.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Kangyong asked.


    Yao Yue handed Zhao Kangyong a glass of red wine and said, "there are only two kinds of situations. Mr. Chen did have an accident. Liu Bowen did not act. It is because he had his own ideas. After all, he was the overlord to the south of Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains. Naturally, he had his own ideas."


    Zhao Kangyong nodded and continued to ask, "what about those two?"


    "The second thing is that Mr. Chen is very skillful and plays a good game. He wants to swallow this underground chamber of commerce with a big appetite."


    Yao Yue narrowed her eyes and analyzed.


    "You mean Mr. Chen wants to eat you and me, and even the influential big men in other districts?"


    Zhao Kangyong was shocked!


    He didn''t think about this possibility, but this idea is just too bold!


    What kind of person is needed to have such courage and courage!


    More than a dozen Force leaders, eat all of them?


    What an appetite!


    If you can''t do it well, the result will be people''s counterattack!


    Is Mr. Chen crazy?!


    Is Zheng Tai crazy?!


    Yao Yue looked at Zhao Kangyong''s nervous face and continued: "it''s not that there is no possibility. If I''m not wrong, this Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person. He''s spreading a net to see who jumps into it."


    Zhao Kangyong''s palms were sweating. For the first time, he felt a little flustered.


    He has been in Jiangnan area for so many years. He has never seen any big waves.


    However, today''s event, if it is really like what Yao Yue said, it is an unprecedented scuffle!


    If not, it''s a battle between the big forces in all regions!


    Such a result is not a small Luofeng town can bear!


    Once that happens, no one can escape!


    "What shall we do?"


    Zhao Kangyong had the feeling of being helpless at the moment.


    Yao Yue gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Zhao, what are you nervous about? No matter what happens, you and I are not the first target of Mr. Chen''s attack. We just need to wait and see what happens. After all, no one knows if Mr. Chen has an accident. It''s just rumors from the outside world. "


    "Or we can do this..."


    Yao Yue leaned over and whispered a few words in Zhao Kangyong''s ear.

 Chapter 526

    cause uproar.


    The town of Luofeng is very lively tonight.


    On the street, there were twice as many people as usual.


    The underground chamber of Commerce, held in advance tonight, is located in the ancient opera house in Luofeng town.


    It''s a theater lobby.


    It is an ancient opera house handed down from the Qing Dynasty, with carved beams and painted buildings, red tiles and red lanterns everywhere. It is very lively.


    At this time, the ancient theater was under martial law both inside and outside.


    An endless stream of luxury cars drove in from the gate of the ancient theater and stopped on the red carpet in front of the main gate of the ancient theater.


    In the car, one by one, the bright big men came down, with their female partners, and entered the stadium in turn!


    These people, put in the outside world, are the big powers of the famous town!


    It''s a real big brother!


    And tonight, they gather together for the underground chamber of Commerce.


    The underground chamber of Commerce in this session is different from the past, especially opening an audience.


    Therefore, we can see that at the gate of the ancient theater, a group of long queues are waiting for admission.


    They are all tourists who come to travel, and some of them are children of small power families who bring their female companions to join in the fun.


    "Ah, it''s said that the underground chamber of Commerce has brought big brothers from many areas, including the Han family in Kyoto."


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of underground chamber of Commerce. Will nothing happen?"


    "It''s OK to talk less. If you look with your eyes, it''s not about shouting, fighting and killing. People are serious chambers of Commerce."


    Many people, now surrounded by the ancient theater outside, chattering nonstop.


    Among them, some people mentioned the event that happened the day before yesterday.


    "It''s said that Ding Xiongxiong of Jiangnan district was destroyed this time?"


    "You only have access to the Internet in your family. It has been a hot topic for a long time. Mr. Chen of Shangjiang did it! That''s too much! Even with the old nest, all of them have been served! "


    "Who is Mr. Chen in Shangjiang? I''ve never heard of it. I''ve only heard of Shangjiang Zhengtai. "


    "Silly fork! Zheng Tai always carries an umbrella for Mr. Chen. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    That''s amazing!


    Even Zheng Tai is an umbrella for Mr. Chen!


    "Ha ha, no matter how tough it is, you haven''t heard the latest news. Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai have been secretly plotted and have an accident."


    "Sleeping trough! Really? This is not looking for death! I heard that Mr. Liu Bowen and Mr. Wen were all taken over by Mr. Chen. How dare someone plot against him? "


    "Hehe? You don''t believe it? My elder brother is Zhao Kangyong. He told me personally that the news has been spread internally. Otherwise, how could the underground chamber of commerce be held in advance? We can''t wait to carve up the river. "


    In the crowd, a handsome looking man, dressed up also very avant-garde, with a hot figure and chewing gum nose ring sister, such as Tao.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    And look back to the ancient theater.


    At the moment, there are many big brothers in the theater.


    The whole theater building is a circular structure, with a stage in the middle. There are eight Taishi chairs on both sides of the stage, which are the seats of 16 big men participating in the chamber of Commerce.


    At the back of the stage, the highest position is a dragon and Phoenix carved dragon chair made of pure gold!


    That is the final winner of this underground chamber of Commerce!


    It represents the great Jiangnan District, Shangjiang, Jinling, and other areas, recognized as big brother!


    It can be said.


    At that time, Liu Bowen was sitting on the leading chair!


    This is what many people want to fight for tonight!


    Leading chair, the first person!


    The one who sits on the south of the Huaihe River in the Qinling Mountains has the absolute right to speak!


    And tonight, there are only three candidates for this seat.


    Greater Jiangnan District, Qianlong club, Zhao Kangyong.


    Jinling, Mengyu society, Huo Zhigang.


    Kyoto, Han family, Korean business.


    Among them, the biggest winner is nothing more than the Korean businessmen in Kyoto who have never appeared.


    After all, the energy of Han family is very big!


    However, Zhao Kangyong and Huo Zhigang will not give up easily.


    Even, there have been a lot of openings. I''ll bet on who will be the first one tonight!


    The transaction amount has reached tens of millions!


    Among them, the biggest odds are Mr. Chen Shangjiang.


    Because, as everyone knows, Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai can no longer attend this underground chamber of Commerce.


    However, the dish mouth still needs to be opened.


    The odds are over 30.


    That is to say, gambling Mr. Chen wins people, can get several billion!


    But, unless a miracle happens.


    On both sides of the stage of the meeting, there are constantly big men of various districts who walk out of the backstage, walk to the front stage, and then sit on the chair."Oh, brother Wang, long time no see."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Song, you are here too."


    A few people who knew each other were greeting each other.


    On the surface, he was polite as a brother. As soon as he sat down, his face turned cold and he thought about how to crush each other!


    Soon, the big picture came.


    "Here comes Mr. Zhao!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled.


    All the big brothers, who have already been seated, stand up one after another and smile at Zhao Kangyong who walks out backstage.


    Zhao Kangyong, dressed in a black Tang suit, was full of vigor and lustre.


    He is sure to win the leading position tonight.


    "Mr. Zhao, take your seat. I''m afraid you must be the leader of the table tonight."


    Someone came forward at the moment, boasting.


    Zhao Kangyong waved his hand and said, "ah, it''s important to participate and participate."


    After that, Zhao Kangyong went to the right side, and the chair marked with the number three arched his hands and said with a smile: "that Zhao is not polite."


    Everyone laughed and said, "yes."


    Zhao Kangyong is seated.


    After that, he looked at the second and the first imperial chair, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Doesn''t he want to sit there?


    Think!


    Because it is also a symbol of strength and identity.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because, there are still two characters who didn''t show up.


    "Well, is Lord Huo here?"


    On the right hand side, several figures from small areas asked in a low voice.


    Several people are looking forward to, way: "fast."


    "Master Huo is here!"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives!


    All of them got up again and were more active than meeting Zhao Kangyong!


    "Lord Huo!"


    "Hello, Mr. Huo!"


    All of them bowed their hands to meet the middle-aged man.


    He is a gray military uniform. He is a general with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. His face is firm and calm. His whole body is full of domineering atmosphere!


    Behind him, there are four disciples in uniform, all of whom are haughty.


    It seems that this kind of scene is common.


    As we all know, Huo Zhigang is a martial arts genius, and he starts his club with martial arts!


    After sitting for a while, Zhao Kangyong also got up and walked to Huo Zhigang with an arch of his hand and a smile: "master Huo, please take your seat."


    Hum!


    Huo Zhigang looked at Zhao Kangyong indifferently, snorted coldly, and went straight to the second chair. He sat down directly with his hands around his chest. He looked at the whole scene with a pair of tiger eyes, and then slightly narrowed his mind.


    Overbearing!


    The whole audience didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even Zhao Kangyong and Huo Zhigang didn''t raise their eyebrows to take a look.


    Zhao Kangyong secretly pinched his fist, arched his hands with the crowd, and said, "everybody sit down."


    Then he sat down again.


    However, in my heart, I have been dissatisfied with Huo Zhigang.


    How to say, both of them are big brothers in the same region. They are on the same level in terms of power and strength.


    In terms of seniority, Zhao Kangyong is one generation behind, but he has already given enough face.


    And this Huo Zhigang, but did not give himself face!


    Damn it!


    "Master Han is here!"


    All of a sudden, a song resounded through the audience!


    Except for Huo Zhigang, everyone stood up and looked towards the backstage.

 Chapter 527

    The dignified and elegant Han merchants, surrounded by people at the moment, walk out of the backstage.


    His face was red and he was polite to greet the crowd.


    Behind him with two attendants, are middle-aged men, breath calm, dazzling.


    You can see it is not ordinary people!


    Master of Han family!


    "You''re welcome, everyone. Sit down."


    Han Shang said with a smile that he was very elegant and approachable.


    "Master Han."


    "Mr. Han came all the way. It''s hard work."


    At the moment, many people gathered around the South Korean merchants, and were respectful.


    After all, Korean businessmen are the current owners of the Han family in Kyoto and one of the eight big families in Kyoto!


    In terms of strength and financial strength, none of you can compare with that of Korean businessmen!


    In terms of influence, the Han family has a seat in Kyoto!


    What''s more, the Han family is a big family of wukai people with students all over the country.


    All of the big brothers present in the district have great respect for Korean businessmen.


    Only Huo Zhigang, still sitting on the imperial chair with a pale face, did not move the grain silk.


    All of them were looking at Han Shang''s approach to Huo Zhigang, and they had a little more fun in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that the Han family in Kyoto and the fierce fish society in Jinling are a pair of enemies!


    Both of them advocate martial arts, but their ways are different.


    It''s like going all out.


    Han Shang politely toward Huo Zhigang with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that brother Zhigang was also there."


    Huo Zhigang then opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a light chill. He said, "I dare not. Han Ye is famous and brother to me. Is it not that he has buried the prestige of the Han family in Kyoto."


    This is totally a matter of no face.


    The scene was full of gunpowder!


    Han Shang had no choice but to smile and said, "brother Zhigang is still such a real temperament."


    This Huo Zhigang will not give face.


    There is already a little cold in the heart of Korean businessmen.


    On such an important occasion, if you don''t give yourself face, you just don''t give face to the Han family in Kyoto.


    Huo Zhigang ha ha''s smile two times, reply a way: "ha ha, I am not like some villains, hypocritical, surface a set, behind a set."


    After that, the atmosphere in the whole hall of the ancient theater was cold.


    Although they know that Huo Zhigang has a personal feud with Korean businessmen, it is not necessarily true that they can tear their faces directly on important occasions.


    Han Shang''s face sank, and his eyes were full of cold, and he said, "Huo Zhigang! You are too presumptuous


    Bang!


    Huo Zhigang smashed the armrest of the armchair in anger. He got up and looked at Han Shang fiercely. He said, "why, little old man is angry? Not satisfied? Come on, have a fight


    Overbearing!


    There is no intention of any weak concession at all.


    Han Shang''s face was livid, his fists clenched, and a bodyguard behind him had already stood up. His whole body was cold and staring at Huo Zhigang!


    All the big men who were watching were sitting in their positions in fear and did not dare to move.


    Two big men, the needle point to wheat awn, very fierce.


    We''re going to fight before this starts?


    At the same time, those tourists who entered the field, seeing this scene, expressed shock one after another!


    This is going to be a fight?


    Isn''t that Huo Zhigang of Jinling Mengyu society and Han Shang, the owner of the Han family in Kyoto!


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell happened!


    These two big men, how to quarrel.


    The crowd of onlookers on the field has broken out all kinds of discussions.


    The personal feud between Han Shang and Huo Zhigang has also been gossip.


    "Sleeping trough! At the same time, they fell in love with Han Zhishang, and at the same time, Huo Zhishang and his younger sister died


    "What immortal CP? This is, love enemy?"


    "Sleeping trough! Powder! Powder! I hope to see them fighting for that little sister. Is that pretty? "


    The voices of the crowd rose one after another.


    At the moment, a charming voice sounded in the hall.


    Wearing a sexy red cheongsam and a folding fan in his hand, Yao Yue walked out of the backstage and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Han and Mr. Huo, what''s the matter? Calm down. Don''t let people see the joke. "


    Yao Yue is a walking fox spirit.


    In a few words, Huo Zhigang and Korean businessmen will be separated.


    "Master Han, please have a seat. You are the big head of the evening. Everyone is watching you."


    Yao Yuemei said with a smile. Then he turned around and looked at Huo Zhigang, who was calm and calm. He said, "master Huo, this is your fault. You have a lot of adults. The prime minister can support a boat in his belly. Why do you need to be angry about such a small matter? It does not damage your wisdom."Huo Zhigang snorted coldly and glanced at Han Shang, who was already in the first chair.


    Then, Yao Yue smiles, looks at Zhao Kangyong beside her eyes, casts a look, and then sits down on his side.


    The scene is under control.


    However, the big guys are very flustered.


    So, for five minutes.


    Suddenly!


    Huo Zhigang jumped to his feet, smashed the armrest of his new chair, pointed to Han Shang and cursed: "Han! Come out and have a fight


    Grass!


    Take a step back, sea and sky, endure for a while more want more gas!


    The staff behind are also helpless to be squeezed by life.


    Can''t you be gentle?


    This time, the chairs are all made by specially assigned people. They are very valuable!


    There is no way to change it!


    Otherwise, the big man is angry, the blood flows into a river.


    Han Shang also slapped the armrest, smashed it directly, got up, and cheered coldly: "surnamed Huo! You are not allowed to be presumptuous here! Tonight is the underground chamber of Commerce! It''s not your fighting field


    He had a fit of anger.


    Back of the staff, at the moment, a black forehead


    How hard I am!


    "Ha ha! Han, I knew you didn''t dare! You shrinking turtle


    Huo Zhigang laughed two times and cursed.


    Han Shang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, and then he scolded back: "surnamed Huo! You useless coward! If you can only make a loud voice, you are a country brat


    "A little bit! Pooh! Make your surname Han is a master! There''s a fight


    Huo Zhigang scorned.


    "The devil will fight you! Rude old man


    Han Shang forced the way out loud.


    "A fight!"


    Huo Zhigang blushed, pointing to Han Shang and drinking.


    "No! Go away


    Han Shang waved his hand, glared at Huo Zhigang and said angrily!


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, it became a place for two big men to spit and scold.


    More than a dozen of big brothers in different districts all looked at each other helplessly.


    This The painting style is too strange.


    And the tourists outside the stadium are crying and laughing. This CP is absolutely pink!


    Fortunately, the person in charge of this underground chamber of Commerce, Jin Yongfu of the Jin family in Luofeng Town, was busy putting out the fire, which stabilized the situation.


    Jin Yongfu stood on the stage, nodded to each of the big brothers one by one, then said with a smile: "before the underground chamber of Commerce started, I announced one thing. Because of the absence of Mr. Zheng Tai and Mr. Chen in Shangjiang for some reason, the vacant position there was replaced by four Jinfeng in Luofeng town."


    There was applause from the audience.


    On both sides of the stage, all the big men are eyebrows, and they are very indifferent.


    Si Jinfeng wants to share a piece of the cake.


    Words should just fall, Feng Wan walked out of the backstage, arched to everyone, and then sat straight on the vacant chair.


    Zhao Kangyong and others on the opposite side took a cold look and stopped paying attention.


    This makes Feng Wan feel despised. Although he still has a smile on his face and nods to you to say hello, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    Are a group of incompetent and frog in the well generation!


    As long as you can tear off the meat this time, and take this gift to successfully enter the Baijun Pavilion, less than five years.


    These people will be trampled on by themselves!


    At the same time.


    Outside the ancient theater.


    Several black Mercedes Benz motorcycles have stopped at the door!


    Bang bang bang!


    When the door opened, three cars in front of and three cars in front of them all came down. Four bodyguards in black suits quickly stood in a line, waiting respectfully at the side of the door.


    The black Maybach in the middle, the door''s open.


    Zheng Tai got out of the car first, then stood respectfully on one side and said, "Mr. Chen, here we are."


    In the car, the first to step out of an expensive suit pants long legs, feet are also a brush of shiny black shoes!


    Follow.


    A tall and handsome figure came down from the car.


    The handsome Korean side parting, high nose, deep eyes, resolute and handsome face, a stiff and expensive blue suit, well cut, set off the perfect figure.


    Chen Ping got out of the car and touched the button of his white shirt on his right hand. A faint sneer came out of his mouth.


    Underground chamber of Commerce, I''m Chen Ping back!


    You guys, clean your necks and wait!

 Chapter 528

    In the ancient opera building, all the local bigwigs have been seated.


    The spectators and tourists in the field also sat down.


    Because tonight''s underground chamber of commerce is different from that of the past. There is a dance show at the beginning, and a variety of performances such as boxing are also held at the back, which can be regarded as enjoying with the people and setting off the atmosphere.


    But everyone knows that the most important thing is the underground chamber of Commerce.


    When the underground chamber of commerce is opened, these tourists will not be able to see it, and the venue will be closed.


    So, now, everyone is watching a foreplay.


    Jin Yongfu is also standing on the stage, facing the crowd: "welcome people from all walks of life and districts to come to our Luofeng town to participate in this underground chamber of Commerce. With an open and inclusive attitude, this underground chamber of Commerce show is also open to the outside world and enjoy the people. Now, I''m going to announce that tonight''s show is officially on


    Come on, let''s clap!


    Jin Yongfu also bowed to the crowd, and then went down to greet the big men on both sides of the stage.


    At the front desk, the performance show begins. All kinds of dances, operas and acrobatics are on the stage one by one. It''s really lively.


    The audience is also enthusiastic to see, have raised their arms to shout.


    The whole theater, cheering.


    And here, all the big guys sitting down are not interested in these performances.


    They only focus on the final play!


    Han Shang and Huo Zhigang are still angry with each other, and no one will let them.


    If you don''t, why don''t you have a good arrangement


    Huo Zhigang drank Longjing, put the teacup on the table heavily, and snorted coldly: "I don''t want to sit with this hypocritical old man!"


    Han Shang''s cheek twitched and could not bear it. He patted the table and said, "Huo Zhigang! I have endured you for a long time! Do you think this is your Jinling Mengyu club


    Bang!


    Huo Zhigang had a hot temper. He directly slapped the table and stood up. A pair of tiger eyes glared at Han Shang and said, "little old man, if you are not convinced, let''s fight!"


    "Fight! I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    Han Shang couldn''t bear it. He got up suddenly, his eyes were round and his whole body was full of raging fire!


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Jin Yongfu was full of sweating, and he was busy holding and persuading him: "two masters, two masters, eliminate Qi and eliminate Qi. We can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Jin Yongfu is wronged in his heart.


    These two gentlemen, can''t we stop?


    "Who dares to laugh at me, Huo Zhigang!"


    Huo Zhigang roared, his eyes sweeping the audience.


    All the big men were silent, watching the opera and drinking tea.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked!


    Jin Yongfu was busy waiting for Huo Zhigang and Han Shang to sit down again, but he said with a wry smile: "Mr. Han and Mr. Huo, just give me a face to someone Jin. Let''s put aside the gratitude and resentment for a while. The underground chamber of commerce is about to start, and the latter is the most important thing."


    Huo Zhigang and Han Shang, of course, knew that their purpose of coming this time was to snort each other and stop talking.


    At this point, Jin Yongfu was relieved.


    But he did not dare to neglect him. He simply stood at the side of the two masters, accompanied them and talked to relieve boredom.


    This is the Kung Fu, all the big men in all districts are beginning to chat.


    "Do you think Mr. Liu Bowen and Mr. Wen will come this time?"


    One of the middle-aged men in a white suit asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t say it. After all, Mr. Wen was a leading man in the chair. No one knows whether he will suddenly kill him."


    Another big guy with melon seeds shakes his head and worries more in his eyes.


    After all, Liu Bowen would be a strong opponent if he joined this underground chamber of Commerce.


    Even if he did not have the original power, but if it is really a wave of arms, ten thousand people respond, it is also a terrible situation.


    They all have to be on guard.


    "Mr. Zhao, have you heard? Will Lord Wen come? "


    The man asked Zhao Yongkang, who was drinking tea silently.


    In a word, all of you are looking at Zhao Kangyong.


    After all, Liu Bowen and Zhao Kangyong are from the greater Jiangnan region.


    Moreover, at that time, Zhao Kangyong was a little old man under Liu Bowen and Wen.


    A lot of news, it is most appropriate to ask Zhao Kangyong.


    Zhao Kangyong put down his cup of tea and looked at all the local bigwigs with different colors. He said with a smile: "I don''t know. If Mr. Wen really comes to join us, you and I will be welcome. After all, when Mr. Wen treated you and I, we should not be ungrateful."


    Zhao Kangyong said this, very level, can not find any fault.


    All of you nodded, followed by a smile and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Zhao said yes."


    Yao Yue sat on the side of Zhao Kangyong''s body and leaned on his side and said in a soft voice, "master Zhao, you''re not offended by this one hand."Zhao Kangyong laughed and said nothing.


    But.


    Suddenly, a discordant snort came from one side.


    Huo Zhigang held his arms and said coldly, "you Zhao Kangyong is really a liar. I didn''t see how active you were to help Mr. Wen when he had an accident. I also heard that you stabbed him in the back, otherwise, Mr. Wen would not have collapsed so quickly. You can say these shameless words now? "


    Click!


    In the air, it seems that there is a broken sound.


    The cup that Zhao Kangyong just held up was cracked by him.


    He has a pair of cold eyes, the corners of his mouth twitch, and there is more anger on his body!


    Damn Huo Zhigang!


    Is he going to die if he doesn''t accept people?!


    No wonder people on the road don''t want to talk to Huo Zhigang.


    Because this guy''s mouth is so poisonous that he can''t open a pot and talk about it.


    The big men in other areas are also chatting and laughing, ready to see the good play.


    Because, at the beginning, Liu Bowen''s accident and Zhao Kangyong''s stabbing in the back were just rumors, which had not been confirmed.


    No one dares to put it on the table.


    However, Huo Zhigang dares.


    When Zhao Kangyong was about to get angry, Jin Yongfu stood up and said, "gentlemen, it''s time to start."


    It''s time to start!


    They took a deep breath, and their eyes became gloomy.


    Soon, the ancient theater began to close.


    Most of the tourists have been arranged to go out, leaving only a few family members and local business managers, who are specially invited to participate.


    After all, the interest division of this underground chamber of commerce involves the interests of many local enterprises and families.


    It''s also the meeting.


    A man in a navy blue suit came from the backstage and bowed his hands to the big men and said, "sorry, I''m sorry. I''m a little late. Something has been delayed."


    When they heard the speech, they just looked at it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Du Miao, the fourth force in the great Jiangnan region.


    He said, directly chose the bottom of the seat, followed by a woman in a black dress.


    Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue both looked at each other and nodded with a smile. They said hello.


    After all, they are all big people in the same district.


    At this point, Jin Yongfu stepped on the stage, smiling, and said, "since everyone is here, I declare that the underground chamber of commerce is officially opened."


    After that, he took a red envelope from his assistant''s hand, opened it, looked at it with a bunch of eyebrows, and then said, "next, the first meeting agenda is to re divide the new forces in Shangjiang, which is divided into five regions. Participate in the way of auction, the higher price will know, the starting price is three billion! "


    In an instant, several big men all showed the general sneer of hungry wolf.


    Jin Yongfu is also in a daze. Unexpectedly, the big boss behind the scenes of the underground chamber of commerce is so anxious to get rid of Shangjiang.


    "Well, now, it''s time to shoot!" Jin Yongfu Road.


    But!


    His words should have just come down. At the front door of the ancient theater, he sang a song and directly resounded through the audience!


    "Shangjiang zhengtaitai, come!"


    It''s not over yet!


    "Mr. Chen of Shangjiang, here we are

 Chapter 529

    instant!


    The whole hall, landing can hear the sound of needles!


    Everyone, all eyes on the direction of the door!


    How could it be?


    Is it not to say that Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai were killed?


    Among them, the most shocking is Fengwan!


    At the moment, his eyes are round and staring at the gate, for fear of missing something like!


    At the same time, a cloud of doubt flashed over his face!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But the next second.


    Everyone is to see, the door, Zheng Tai first step in, and then respectfully stand on one side, bow respectfully waiting for something.


    Next, Chen Ping, who is upright and handsome, comes in from the door in a blue suit.


    Behind him, a group of bodyguards in black suits all rushed into the hall and directly filled the exit of the hall!


    Looking around, a circle of bodyguards in black suits surrounded the ancient theater hall.


    All the big men were in a panic. They watched the young and excessive Chen Ping walking on his shoes and putting his hands in his trouser pockets. He walked confidently through the crowd and went directly to the stage.


    Zheng Tai followed.


    Chen Ping took a look at Jin Yongfu, who was busy squeezing out a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, how could you..."


    "Why, shouldn''t I show up?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping snatched the letter paper from Jin Yongfu''s hand. After a general glance, he saw a gold seal engraved with two words: Alliance.


    Chen Ping remembered the seal, then took the writing paper and swung it in the air. Facing all the big men who had already got up, he laughed and said, "how do you want to divide my Shangjiang?"


    He went to the river?


    The big men all looked at each other for a few times and shook their heads in succession to show that they would not move.


    Only Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue, as well as Huo Zhigang and Han Shang, who were still sitting upright, watched silently without saying much.


    Chen Ping laughed and hissed a few times. He tore up the letter in his hand and threw it in the air.


    Then, he stood on the stage with cold eyes, one leg on the half leg high railing, the other hand on the knee, glancing at the big guys and saying, "I''m here now. Come on, those who want to divide me to go to the river, I''ll see if they''re qualified."


    This sentence has a loud voice!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Anyway, we are all your uncles. You are so arrogant that you don''t take us seriously! "


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and thick face, pointing to Chen Ping and drinking.


    Chen Ping glanced at the stage, looked down at the middle-aged man, frowned, and asked, "who are you?"


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, I''m wang Buhuan of Yangcheng!"


    The middle-aged man, with his hands on his back and his face full of arrogance, did not pay any attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and said he did not know him.


    Zheng Tai went to Chen Ping''s side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chen, he is Wang Buhuan, the eldest brother of Yangcheng. His assets are three billion yuan. He is mainly engaged in steel-making business. He is brother-in-law with many dignitaries in Yangcheng. His background is quite deep."


    That Wang Buhuan immediately laughed twice and said: "ha ha, Zheng Tai, you still remember me Wang Buhuan, not bad."


    Then, he turned to look at Chen Ping and said in a cold voice, "boy, if you are wise, roll down from the top, and then wrap up your diapers and roll home! Go to the river, I''m sure to get it tonight


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Wang Buhuan did have some power, which was equivalent to Shangjiang Zhengtai. All of them had background and strength.


    What''s more, this guy is very insidious and likes to use ancient flattery.


    She presented beautiful ladies to many high-ranking officials and nobles, and then tied them to their chariots.


    This is also the reason why Wang Buhuan is so popular that no one dares to do anything to him.


    However, it is a pity that he met Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at the disdainful Wang Buhuan and said coldly, "you are finished."


    In a word, let everyone hold their breath!


    Is it over?


    Chen Ping, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, thinks that he has overthrown Ding Xiong and is invincible in the world?


    He was afraid that he did not know Wang Buhuan''s means!


    Wang Buhuan also gave a cold smile, full of ferocious coldness, and said: "good boy, you are the first person who dares to say so. I''d like to see how you can make Wang Buhuan die today!"


    The voice dropped.


    Here, Chen Ping has taken out his mobile phone.


    This scene, in people''s eyes, is like an idiot.


    Everyone sneered. The so-called Mr. Chen in Shangjiang didn''t want to call someone, did he?


    There are many people here.


    However, Chen Ping dialed a number and directly said, "how are you getting ready?"At the other end of the phone, the respectful male voice replied, "Chen Shao, you are all ready."


    "Yangcheng Wang Buhuan, first deal with it. In five minutes, let his property go bankrupt. Ten minutes later, let him collapse. All the people behind him will be dug out and handed over to relevant units."


    Chen Pingdao, then hung up.


    Wang Buhuan laughed twice, his eyes full of sarcasm, looked at Chen Ping and said, "boy, there must be a limit to affectation! Ten minutes to crush Wang Buhuan? You''re dreaming! Do you know how many people support me? If you say one or two words, I will break down! "


    Not only Wang Buhuan, but also most of the big men in the area were disdainful to Chen Ping.


    Zheng Tai looking for this rich man, is a silly fork!


    Think you''re invincible?


    If you have some money and some people, you will be arrogant!


    "Little brother, there are people outside the world. I advise you to go back quickly. The underground chamber of commerce is deep. It''s not for you to play games."


    Another big man, so playful smile way.


    All the people looked like watching the fun and the jokes.


    This Mr. Chen is too forced!


    Let Wang Buhuan fall in ten minutes. Even the Korean businessmen in Kyoto who are sitting there don''t have that kind of energy!


    Who does he think he is?


    Super power?


    Ridiculous!


    However, Chen Ping took up his mobile phone and stood with his negative hand. He calmly looked at Wang Buhuan and others. He raised his hand and looked at Rolex on his wrist. He said, "don''t panic. There are nine minutes left."


    At the same time.


    Yangcheng.


    Wang Buhuan''s brightly lit mansion and European style villa covering hundreds of square meters.


    There is a garden, a lawn, a swimming pool, and even an open green space in the backyard. It''s a golf course!


    It can be seen that Wang Buhuan''s extravagance in Yangcheng, as well as his status.


    But, right now.


    Outside the luxury house, several black business cars were listed and stopped quickly!


    Then, from the car, one team after another armed, wearing black combat clothes, wearing tactical helmets, quickly rushed into the mansion!


    Those thugs who guard the mansion are kicked by their big feet before they know what''s going on!


    "Hold your head! Get down! The violator will be killed


    "Give up the resistance and squat down with your head in your arms!"


    Followed, a large number of team members, rushed into the mansion.


    "Report, group, control!"


    "Two groups, control!"


    "Three groups, control!"


    Within five minutes, Wang Buhuan''s mansion was under control.

 Chapter 530

    Then, at the door, two black Cadillacs stopped, and seven or eight men and women in black professional suits came out one after another. With a badge on their chest and a black handbag in their hands, they quickly walked into the mansion.


    Search!


    A thorough search!


    All the evidence of Wang Buhuan''s interest transportation and crime can not be evaded at this moment!


    Even his account books hidden in the basement compartment were searched by advanced scanners!


    A scene like this happened not only in Wang Buhuan''s mansion.


    Several of his steel mills.


    Several black business cars crashed directly into the electronic gate and drove into the steel plant.


    On the car, rushed down a dozen fully armed personnel, directly control all the guards at the door!


    After that, a group of people entered the office area of the steel plant and took all the documents, computers and relevant staff away!


    And all this happened in ten minutes!


    Very fast!


    Wang Buhuan''s people did not have time to respond.


    Back to the ancient theater in Luofeng town.


    Wang Buhuan, a proud face, is about to start scolding what, the mobile phone in the waist pocket rings.


    Wang Buhuan eyebrows a frown, who is so not long eyes, this time to call himself.


    "Hello, what''s up? Didn''t I tell you, there''s nothing important tonight, don''t call me? "


    Wang Buhuan connected the phone and roared directly and violently.


    However, at the other end of the phone, there was a shaking voice, calling out: "Mr. Wang, something is wrong! Something''s wrong! Three of our steel mills have been checked! The house has been sealed! They They''ve taken away all the documents, computers, and things at home


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Wang Buhuan suddenly trembled!


    Suddenly, he roared angrily, "what the hell are you talking about?! Who dares to check my steelworks! Is there a mistake? "


    Wang Buhuan doesn''t believe it!


    With their own relationship and status, who dares to move themselves?


    As long as there is any wind and grass, there will be people to their own message!


    In Yangcheng, he Wang Buhuan is an iron stone!


    "No, Mr. Wang, I don''t know who it is. Anyway, it''s not from Yangcheng. They rush in and grab people to carry things. They don''t give us any chance at all!"


    The person on the other end of the phone said in fear.


    Hearing this, Wang Buhuan realized the seriousness of the problem.


    However, he has been muddling along for so many years. He has never seen any big waves.


    Busy, Wang Buhuan hung up the phone, quickly took out another mobile phone that he kept close to him, dialed the number inside, and asked, "brother Hu, what''s the matter? How can someone check my field and copy my home? Is it the one you arranged? "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a moment''s silence.


    A clear male voice came: "Mr. Wang, I''m very sorry, Hu Wanfeng has been arrested by us, your backing has disappeared."


    Hearing this, Wang Buhuan''s cold sweat fell drop by drop!


    Hu Wanfeng is his backer!


    He paid a lot of money to tie up a chariot!


    This is Wang Buhuan''s tyrannical, in Yangcheng to sit firmly on the position of big brother!


    Now Hu Wanfeng was arrested?


    How could that be possible?


    What happened?


    Wang Buhuan''s face is blue now.


    This scene, fall in the eyes of all the big men, are inexplicable.


    Wang Buhuan, who was still good just now, suddenly became so nervous.


    "Calm down! Calm down


    Wang Buhuan forced himself to calm down.


    For more than ten years, he has come over the storm. This time, he must be able to survive!


    The key is that account book, don''t be found!


    Thinking of this, Wang Buhuan quickly dialed the phone call just now and said in a cold voice, "where is the account book? Is the account book well protected? "


    That''s what''s killing you!


    It''s the record of interest transportation of Wang Buhuan for more than ten years!


    What''s recorded above is all deadly!


    As long as that one is still there, he Wang Buhuan will be OK!


    However, the next second, Chen Ping''s cold voice came from the stage.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Wang Buhuan raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full of amazement. He was puzzled at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping slowly turned out his mobile phone, then opened a photo and threw it to Wang Buhuan.


    Wang Buhuan picked up the mobile phone and took a look at it!


    Boom!


    At that moment, Wang Buhuan didn''t stop directly and sat on the chair!


    Because, the thing in the picture is his account book!


    What''s more, the records are recorded by ourselves!How could this happen?


    Why is it in his hands!


    Wang Buhuan raised his eyebrows and frowned. Looking at Chen Ping, he asked in a cold voice, "is it you?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said faintly, "remember what I said just now. In ten minutes, I will make you collapse. Do you believe it now?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it hit Wang Buhuan''s heart like a lightning strike!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood!


    Wang Buhuan was enraged and broke down completely!


    Why?!


    His court was checked!


    His mansion is closed!


    His backer has been pulled down!


    Yes!


    There''s another one!


    Wang Buhuan quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and roared, "come in! Take me out


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning!


    Wang Buhuan wants to run away!


    But the next second.


    A man with blood all over his body was thrown in by two of Zheng Tai''s men, and he was thrown in front of Wang Buhuan''s heel.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Buhuan wanted to die!


    Now, even his retreat has been cut off!


    At this moment, Wang Buhuan''s eyes were sunken and his eyes were red. He looked at Chen Ping angrily and roared, "who are you?"


    The opponent is too strong!


    Ten minutes, really only ten minutes!


    He, big brother of Yangcheng, was knocked down directly!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Wang Buhuan, his eyes showed cold, stretched out his hand to play a ring finger, said: "please Wang Zong out, good life and settle down."


    In an instant, two bodyguards in black suits came and directly carried the paralyzed Wang Buhuan out of the ancient theater like a dead dog!


    "Chen Ping! You must die


    "I, Wang Buhuan, will not let you off as a ghost!"


    There was a constant roar outside the door.


    All the big men in the ancient opera building are silent at the moment.


    They saw all the scenes just now.


    Shock!


    The whole body is cool!


    It''s terrible!


    Who is this Mr. Chen?


    Ten minutes, actually completely destroyed the king of Yangcheng Buhuan!


    Is this still human?


    At this moment, they realized what kind of monster they met!


    With this kind of means and strength, who dares to compete with them?!


    Feng Wan is sitting in the corner, his face is cold and sweaty, and he is holding the armrest of the chair tightly!


    Now, he can be sure that Feng lame failed!


    I''m in a trap!


    At the moment, Chen Ping, standing on the stage, looked at the crowd indifferently with his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "it''s your turn. But before this, I have to solve one person first."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and looked at Feng Wan, who was sitting at the end of his left side.


    "Boss Feng, it''s your turn."


    Chen Ping said, with a faint innocent smile on his lips.

 Chapter 531

    In a word, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely tense!


    Even the temperature has become extremely cold!


    All the big brothers in your area are looking at Feng Wan, who is sitting at the end of the table.


    Luofeng Town, the head of four golden phoenixes!


    If we put it in the first place, they are ready to ridicule Chen Ping for the first time. They can''t do what they can!


    But now, they dare not.


    Because just now, they saw with their own eyes that Mr. Chen Shangjiang collapsed in less than 10 minutes!


    It''s horrible!


    Such means are not enough for them to fight against.


    However, the expressions of Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue, as well as Huo Zhigang and Han Shang, who were sitting upright, did not change much.


    Even Du Miao, sitting at the end of the other side, is also very interested in looking at Chen Ping.


    Until Chen Ping came up to him, Feng Wan raised his eyebrows coldly, and then squeezed out a smile without a smile and said, "what is Mr. Chen going to do?"


    Forbearance.


    Stay away from the edge.


    Feng Wan also knows that Chen Pinggang is showing his strength.


    You can''t resist.


    Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan and took a mobile phone from Zheng Tai behind him. He calmly asked, "do you know Feng lame?"


    Feng wanjiao a cold, hidden in the cuff fist, slightly pinched, way: "do not know."


    "No?"


    Chen Ping asked in reply. With a smile, he dialed a number with the mobile phone.


    Ring the bell!


    In an instant, a bell rang in the hall.


    All people''s eyes are staring at Feng Wan who is sitting upright!


    Because the bell rings from him!


    Chen Ping looks at Feng Wan coldly. At this moment, the air condenses.


    Feng Wan suddenly burst up, took out the mobile phone to connect, roared: "not said, nothing, don''t call me!"


    Follow, PA!


    Feng Wan directly smashed the mobile phone toward the ground, and scolded: "Damn it! This is not a good thing to do! Waste


    After the roar, he seemed to vent enough and smile at the crowd, especially to Chen Ping. He was sorry and said, "sorry, Mr. Chen. His subordinates are not sensible. What did you ask just now?"


    Bull!


    Chen Ping is ashamed of his acting skills!


    This year''s Oscar winner is you.


    Chen Ping chuckled and threw his mobile phone to Zheng Tai. He said to Feng Wan, "it''s nothing. Big boss Feng is so fierce."


    With that, Chen Ping gave a thumbs up.


    Deep admiration.


    Feng Wan has a little brain.


    Feng Wan pretended to smile twice and said, "Mr. Chen praised me falsely. It''s just a little fight. Didn''t you startle Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth showed a faint smile, way: "No."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around.


    Everyone thought that this was the case, and they were relieved.


    Even Feng Wan felt that the play she had just performed was performed with the strength of suckling.


    He took a breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Chen Ping is really under a lot of pressure.


    But!


    The next scene, directly let the people startle the big teeth!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping just turned around and took a few steps. Then he turned around and kicked Feng Wan in the chest. He hit Feng Wan on the imperial chair and fell out.


    This action, let each district big brother have some shock and surprise!


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Feng Wan who was kicked out of the room. He said in a cold voice, "do you think that I dare not fight you?"


    Domineering!


    No one is invincible!


    Feng Wan covered his abdomen and got up from the ground. His face was gloomy as water. He roared in a cold voice: "Mr. Chen! Is it too much for you to do this! I''m Fengwan. At least I''m a famous person in Luofeng town. You''re so... "


    Bang!


    Before Feng Wan''s words were finished, Chen Ping quickly rushed over and lifted his hand to throw it away!


    Slam on your head!


    Feng in case of an old face, instantly be drawn red.


    Chen Ping stood in front of Feng Wan, full of murderous intent, and said: "I want to move you, never see what your identity is!"


    Feng Wan is angry at the moment!


    One after another was beaten in the face by a younger generation, how can he still mix in Luofeng town?


    His eyes red, staring at Chen Ping, he said, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to do something to me?"


    Chen Ping was not afraid at all and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to fight you, I want you to die!"


    Death?


    When people heard this word, they all took a breath.


    They also understood that the rumors of Mr. Chen and Zheng Tai''s accident were mostly related to Feng Wan.Is that a matter of Feng Wan''s hand?


    Feng Wan''s face was livid at the moment, bit his teeth and roared: "good! I want to see how you can make me die


    With Fengwan roaring, in an instant, at the gate of the ancient theater, more than a dozen thugs rushed in!


    All of them were people arranged by Feng Wan.


    As soon as they rushed in, Zheng Tai''s men over there had already confronted them!


    Both sides of the team, are more than a dozen people, equal!


    Who did not expect, Feng Wan unexpectedly arranged people outside.


    No, to be exact, all of you have people outside.


    However, they are not so blatant as Feng Wan to call people in!


    At the moment, Feng was full of courage and cold, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Chen, even if your strength is not simple, you can only be regarded as a river dragon in Luofeng Town, and our four brothers of Feng family are the local snakes here! As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Are you so aggressive that you don''t take my Feng family seriously? "


    Feng Wan''s eyes are full of cold, and the whole body is savage.


    Tonight, no matter what, we must get rid of Chen Ping by ourselves!


    Otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future!


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping looked at the arrogant Feng Wan and said, "cross the river dragon? Fengwan, you take yourself seriously, you are wrong in, repeatedly provocation me. There was no grudge between you and me, but in order to achieve some ulterior purpose, you intercepted me on the way, and sent someone to Shangjiang to tie up my wife. All these are your own deaths. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Feng Wan sneered and said, "so what? What else can you do to me? To tell you the truth! Tonight, I have made double preparations. Within ten miles outside, there are all my Fengwan people! As long as you dare to act rashly, in an instant, my people will rush in and take all of you down


    As soon as his voice fell, more than a dozen people rushed in at the gate, completely surrounded the people here!


    "Mr. Chen, I advise you not to be too arrogant. You have to forgive others. As long as you withdraw from the ancient theater and hand over the power of Shangjiang, how about writing off the gratitude and resentment between you and me? " Feng Wan said.


    Chen Ping just glanced at Feng Wan coldly and felt very sad about Feng Wan.


    At this time, he still has this ridiculous idea.


    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant, ha ha, well, tonight, I will let you Fengwan, let you see with your own eyes what kind of strong dragon I am, Chen Ping!"


    Chen Ping said angrily. Then, he waved his hand

 Chapter 532

    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash, all the doors and windows of the ancient theater were broken open!


    Dozens of men in black combat suits and black berets, all armed, rush in!


    Their actions are uniform, or stand or stand, are holding the charge firearm in hand, the red star, aiming at each of Fengwan''s men here!


    "Give up your weapons! Get down


    "Give up the resistance! All down


    It''s a blast!


    Everyone is stunned!


    This sudden burst in a team of fighters, really shocking!


    Moreover, they are all fighters with special training. The breath flowing from their bodies is naturally not comparable to those of Feng Wan''s men!


    Almost instantaneous!


    Feng Wan''s men were on the ground with their heads in their arms!


    No resistance!


    Mayflies shake trees!


    Feng is also silly, he did not expect this kind of situation.


    In the past, when the two sides started to make trouble, they were moving sticks, knives and daggers. How could there be such a gun!


    Is this a foreign blockbuster?!


    Not only Feng Wan, but all the underground brothers present are in a state of panic!


    This is too exaggerated!


    At the moment, Chen Ping stood in front of Feng Wan, with a faint sneer on his lips. He said, "well, boss Feng, what other tricks do you have? Just make it."


    Feng Wan clenched his fist, and suddenly cried out in a rage: "Mr. Chen! Don''t bully people too much! Do you think that if you arrange these people in advance, I will be afraid of you?! Don''t forget, outside, within ten miles, are my Fengwan people! As soon as I give orders, they will rush in! Even if your men are well-equipped and skillful, they can''t stand so many brothers outside of me. "


    This is Fengwan''s last card. He doesn''t want to use it easily.


    Because, this is tantamount to exposing all the forces that he has cultivated after so many years of dormancy!


    This is equivalent to showing his claws and teeth to the world!


    Not yet.


    But now, Feng Wan is forced to be helpless!


    Once Chen Pingzhen wants to start, he won''t worry about anything any more and tear his face directly!


    However, with a faint smile, Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan with disdain and said, "boss Feng, the problem with you is that you are too confident. As early as half an hour ago, those people outside of you were solved by my people. If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask. "


    Feng Wan doesn''t believe it.


    But there was an unexplained panic in his heart.


    Is it really the same as he said?


    Feng Wan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of his fourth brother.


    Beep, no one answered.


    Feng Wan was worried, and the cold sweat on her forehead fell like a rainstorm.


    It''s on!


    Feng Wan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not come to the anxious smile, the other end of the phone a hysterical cry: "big brother! Run! We were caught... "


    Boom!


    Feng Wan shivered all over, as if struck by lightning, and stood on the spot.


    How could this happen?


    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    Before Chen Ping pulled down from the car, he said to Zheng Tai: "let people clean up the surroundings. Don''t let one go tonight."


    Zheng Tai nodded and got off quickly.


    After that, teams of men and horses, from the east of Luofeng Town, were ready to go in.


    They''re all black trucks!


    They, every place, jump from the car more than a dozen people, and then quickly those around the gangsters, all clean up!


    "Get down! Get down! All squat down for me


    "Put down your weapons! Give up resistance! The violator will be killed


    A small group of more than ten people rushed directly into the billiards rooms, KTVs, bars, night clubs, entertainment clubs, and street stalls on the roadside, and quickly controlled all the thugs who were waiting for orders!


    Such scenes, in the whole town of Luofeng, are happening, stirring earth shaking!


    In particular, the area within ten miles of the ancient theater is in full swing.


    In less than half an hour, the teams replied:


    "a group of controls!"


    "Two sets of control!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thirteen controls!"


    And these controlled people are not only Feng Wan''s, but also those arranged by the big brother of the underground chamber of Commerce tonight!


    In the ancient opera building, after listening to Chen Ping''s light narration, you have already been shocked to the point that you can''t add more!


    They have become turtles in a jar!


    Terrible!


    Who is this Mr. Chen!


    How could there be such a way to communicate with heaven!


    Chen Ping looked at Feng Wan coldly and asked, "boss Feng, what should you do now?"Feng Wan at the moment, has been disheartened.


    He didn''t expect that the backhand arranged by himself was pulled out by the other party so easily!


    Chen Ping, how many people are there?


    How could you control all the big brother''s people?


    Feng Wan does not believe, other people also do not believe!


    "Boy, you''re talking nonsense! I don''t believe it


    One of the area''s big brother roared and dialed the number.


    However, no one answered for a long time.


    He was immediately flustered and his eyes changed.


    The other several, also busy dial their own number prepared in advance, are no one connected!


    For a moment, people kept dialing the number, but no matter who they dialed, no one answered!


    Completely flustered!


    All the big brothers in the ancient opera building are in a panic!


    Now, they are like the Dragon across the shoal!


    Chen Ping looked at all this indifferently. He snapped his fingers and said, "bring it up!"


    In an instant, a line of people who were bound by backhand and beaten up, were pushed forward from the door by black combat uniform personnel!


    Dozens of people!


    Those big brothers, after seeing these people, are trembling!


    There is no other reason, because these kneeling people on the ground are their receptionists arranged outside, and they are also their most loyal subordinates!


    That is to say, Mr. Chen, really cleaned up the people outside!


    At this moment, the public panic!


    "Boy! Are you doing this against all of us? "


    "You want to die! Let my men go


    "Mr. Chen, I advise you to think twice! You can''t afford to offend all of us! "


    For a moment, everyone, a pair of eyes, are angry staring at Chen Ping and roaring!


    How arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    He wanted to eat all the big brothers present!


    Too much appetite!


    However, Chen Ping turned around, a pair of cold eyes, coldly glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "think twice before you act? Can''t afford it? Do you want me to stop because of the so-called big brothers who can''t get on the stage? Delusion


    "You..."


    All of you are angry.


    Where do their faces go when they are so angry by a younger generation?


    Say they''re not on the stage?


    How arrogant!


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping followed: "well, tonight, I will give you two choices. First, hand over the power in your hands and leave here alive; second, pledge to defend your dignity to the death and leave here. You have your own choice. "


    After that, Chen Ping quickly pulled out a handful of desert eagles from his back waist and threw them directly in front of the big brothers. He stood with his hands down and his eyes were cold!


    Overbearing!


    I, Chen Ping, will let you see today!


    What can be called, the air of overlord and the posture of king!

 Chapter 533

    Threat!


    "Young man! Dare you


    "Death! Do we really think we are soft persimmons


    "Let''s join hands. I don''t believe it. There are more than a dozen big brothers in the four districts. We can''t kill one Mr. Chen!"


    The scene is on the trigger!


    Everyone''s in a rage!


    This Mr. Chen is so arrogant!


    Actually, they regard more than ten big brothers in four regions as turtles in a jar. Is this going to start a war?


    Fight with a dozen big brothers?


    Where does he come from!


    However.


    In the hall, there was a sneer.


    Chen Ping a pair of cold eyes, scanning the whole scene, from the angry and excited big man who swept in the past.


    It''s this simple look that makes all the big men who were angry just now shut their mouths and twinkle in their eyes.


    It''s terrible!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are so terrible!


    Is that kind of invincible self-confidence and killing intention!


    It seems that, as long as he is willing, all the big brothers present will be under the knife!


    "Sorry, you are really soft persimmon in my eyes. As for the sentence just now, you should consider the two options clearly, only Ten minutes. "


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen or so fully armed fighters walked directly behind the big brothers, holding the muzzle of their guns and aiming at their backs!


    This scene, directly let the big man flustered!


    What is this for?


    Threat?


    "Grass! Chen Ping, you''re deceiving people too much! Is it necessary to kill them quickly? "


    "I''m not satisfied with song Feiyue! I don''t believe it. You are a little generation, dare to attack us


    A man in a gray suit, now stand out, pointing to Chen Ping in front of him and scolding him!


    However, Chen Ping is just a indifferent look.


    Then, song leaped behind the fighters, directly kicked in his knee!


    Poop!


    Song Feiyue immediately knelt down on the spot!


    Follow, the muzzle of the gun is against his head!


    At this moment, song Feiyue really felt the threat of death!


    These guys, really can do anything!


    Feng Wan looks at this scene, in the heart is also panic.


    Chen Ping, does he really dare to kill an underground man on the spot?


    "Song Feiyue, right?"


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the spot. Then he took the information handed by Zheng Tai and looked at it a few times. He said, "Huamao Group, Xingyue club and so on have more than a dozen venues. Sign it. It belongs to me."


    After that, Chen Ping threw the documents in his hand directly in front of song Feiyue.


    Domineering!


    There is no room for resistance.


    Song Feiyue looked at the document in front of him. It turned out to be a transfer book, and it was an unconditional transfer!


    "Chen Ping! You''re robbing! I won''t promise! Everyone here will not agree! "


    Song Feifei is not satisfied, struggling to stand up.


    As a result, the fighters behind him directly kicked him in the back, and song Feifei fell to the ground and howled a few times.


    Chen Ping calmly watched the scene, stepped off the stage, step by step to song Feiyue, picked up the desert eagle on the ground, and then squatted down, directly against the forehead of song Feiyue.


    Chen Ping said, "general manager song, does life matter or money matter?"


    The head of song''s leg was flailing in the desert.


    Because, he read the meaning of killing from Chen Ping''s eyes!


    It''s just a simple look. Song Feiyue looks at Chen Ping slowly opening the safety bolt.


    At this moment, his last resistance was gone.


    "I sign I''ll sign it. "


    Song Feifei is busy kneeling on the ground, bending over the body, holding up the pen, the right hand constantly shaking signed the word.


    A soft bone.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping got up, turned his head to look at other underground big men and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Those underground big men, looked at each other several times, some were silent, some had no choice but to shake their heads.


    It''s a failure!


    It''s a total failure!


    They wanted to carve up the river, but they didn''t expect that they would be killed in the end!


    There''s no way to fight back!


    How to fight?


    Even the cards have been lifted.


    Then, Zheng Tai''s people sent up a document and put it in front of them.


    These big men, looked at a few, have no choice but to shake their heads, take up the pen, sign their own names!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Although they don''t accept it, their lives are very important!


    Every big man, after signing, is a face of anger, the pen heavily thrown on the ground, or broken.Then they walked in unison towards the gate.


    But he was stopped.


    "Chen Ping! What else do you want? We have signed it. All the assets and forces belong to you. Why don''t you let us go? "


    "Don''t bully people too much! Get your men out of the way


    For a moment, you guys yelled at me again and again!


    They are afraid of this situation, sign, people still do not let go.


    That is to lose completely!


    Chen Ping faint smile, said to you: "don''t worry, the drama is not over, please stay for the moment."


    After saying this, Chen Ping walked up to Feng Wan, who was blue in face. He took out a document and said, "boss Feng, why haven''t you signed it yet?"


    Feng Wan''s face was livid, a pair of fists pinched in the palm of his hand.


    He raised his eyebrows, with anger in his eyes, staring at Chen Ping, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to kill all of them?"


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "kill all of you? Boss Feng, when you reach out to my wife, you should know that there will be such a result. How can you regret it now? "


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s face was smiling and his back was straight, just like Weiwei mountain.


    Cold and murderous!


    "Mr. Chen, no one dares to treat me like this in Luofeng town! Today, if you really want to exterminate our Feng clan, I''m afraid it''s not easy! My Feng family, there is someone behind me! And this man, you Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Feng wanhan voice.


    Now that things have come to this point, he has no need to worry about any more.


    Tonight, either he or I will die!


    "I can''t afford it? Then I really want to see if the big man you rely on behind Fengwan is really beyond my control! "


    Chen Pingdao''s eyes are like ice, and his whole body reveals a sense of hegemony!


    "Come on! Lose your limbs


    Chen Ping cheered.


    Feng Wan''s eyes congealed and angrily said, "you dare! I''m Miss Chen''s man! If you do this to me, Miss Chen will never let you go! Even if you Chen Ping has some strength and ability, but in front of Miss Chen, it is a mole ant! "


    He was really scared!


    Chen Ping, dare to do anything!


    However, Chen Ping just gave him a cold smile and said, "Miss Chen? Hehe, I hope she can really save you


    As soon as the voice fell, the two battle guards behind Chen Ping walked out directly and held the Phoenix on the ground!


    Feng Wan immediately yelled: "Chen Ping, children! If you dare to do this to me, you will regret it! Your wife and children, including your relatives, will be pursued and killed by Miss Chen''s people! "

 Chapter 534

    Two clicks!


    Feng Wan was pressed on the ground, his hands were broken directly, and he screamed hysterically!


    Bean big sweat, also from his forehead roll down.


    "Ah! Chen Ping, children! You must die! Miss Chen won''t let you go! "


    Feng wanmiserable cry, full of iron green.


    The pain in his arms was so painful that he couldn''t breathe!


    He Fengwan, how could not have thought that he, as a famous figure in Luofeng Town, would suffer such a disaster today!


    Chen Ping looked at him indifferently and motioned for his men to continue.


    Just at this moment!


    "Stop it!"


    A delicate voice was heard at the gate of the ancient theater!


    Chen Ping and others looked up. At the front door, a beautiful shadow stood still, with a chill all over her body!


    Chen Ruolan has beautiful features and pure eyes. She wears a black windbreaker on her shoulders and her hands around her chest. She walks to the public with elegant steps. Her dazzling red high-heeled shoes step on the green bricks and make a "toot" sound, which is exciting.


    Everyone can see that Miss Chen''s face is very bad, a pair of willow leaf eyebrows frown, with hate between the anger!


    She is an excellent beauty, graceful and graceful, and a typical lady''s elder sister.


    Chen Ruolan went directly to Chen Ping, and his height was scattered. When he went to that station, he unconsciously showed a light chill.


    "Miss Chen! You''re here at last, Miss Chen! You will avenge me


    Feng Wan was lying on the ground, yelling angrily, his hands were completely abandoned.


    All the big men around us are talking about it in succession.


    "Miss Chen, she''s here."


    "I''d like to see how Chen Ping can solve this problem! Miss Chen is not an ordinary person. I have inquired about it. She has a very big head! "


    These big men are angry and unwilling.


    At the moment, see the big man appeared, they naturally quietly watching.


    As long as Miss Chen flattens and collapses Chen, what they have lost can be returned to their hands.


    On the right side of the stage, Han Shang, Huo Zhigang and others have been sitting upright.


    At the moment to see the appearance of Chen Ruolan, are also a cluster of eyebrows.


    Obviously, they do.


    Han Shang was worried. Unexpectedly, Miss Chen also came!


    Thinking about it, his eyes fell on Chen Ping, and he felt helpless.


    How do you choose?


    Zhao Kangyong and Yao Yue sat together. They were indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    As for Du Miao, he was sitting in the bottom seat, drinking tea leisurely, as if what had happened in the hall had nothing to do with him.


    They just have a look at the game.


    Chen Ruolan''s beautiful eyes, high posture, low eyebrow looked at the ground screamed Fengwan, cold hum voice, said: "waste! If such a small thing happens, your Feng''s qualification will be cancelled! "


    In a word, Feng Wan stood on the spot, lying on the ground, struggling and shouting: "Miss Chen, Miss Chen! You adults a lot, I can make up for, certainly can make up for! I also have two younger brothers and three younger brothers. They can do the same! "


    Feng Wan was completely flustered.


    He has been waiting for six years, and the Feng family has been waiting for six years. Is it all going to be destroyed in Chen Ping''s hands now?


    No!


    He won''t!


    However, Chen Ruolan indifferently looked at him and said to his subordinates: "take boss Feng out."


    How to say, Feng Wan is also her person.


    Although it was abandoned.


    What''s more, Fengwan is one of the candidates to enter the Baijun Pavilion.


    Oh, one of the former candidates.


    Therefore, how to say, the life and death of Fengwan should be decided by Chen Ruolan.


    Soon, Chen Ruolan came out of two bodyguards with him, and he was going to pull Feng Wan up.


    "Did I let you take him?"


    However, a cold voice sounded directly in the hall.


    Chen Ping is standing with his hands down, a pair of cold eyes and Chen Ruolan''s line of sight meet, motionless as a mountain!


    This scene, the machine is strange, so that people are a little bit silly.


    What?!


    Chen Ping really dares to compete with Miss Chen!


    This This is too strong!


    Don''t he know the origin of Miss Chen?


    Or, he didn''t see Miss Chen at all!


    If it is the latter, then Mr. Chen is too arrogant!


    Chen Ruolan twists her eyebrows and stares at Chen Ping. After a long time, she says faintly: "your face is very familiar to me, but for a while, I can''t remember. Have we met before?"


    "Miss Chen, he is Chen Shao who robbed Yu Jinfeng at the last auction!"


    Feng Wan was pulled up and yelled."It''s Chen Shao. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time."


    Chen Ruolan nodded slightly, which was very implicit.


    However.


    Chen Ping shook his head faintly and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, are you pretending not to know me? Did you forget the last time we shared a dressing room? "


    Slap your face!


    Chen Ping directly revealed what happened last time.


    Chen Ruolan on the spot a shudder, brow is locked, gnash a tooth ruthlessly stare at Chen Ping!


    She deliberately pretended not to know, of course, for her reason.


    However, she did not expect that Chen Ping had made a direct statement.


    Especially his words, what is it to live in a dressing room?


    When people in the hall heard Chen Ping''s words, they were not calm for a moment!


    What''s the situation?


    Mr. Chen and Miss Chen have known each other for a long time?


    Have you ever been alone?


    Feng Wan''s face changes constantly in an instant. I can''t believe it!


    This How could this be possible.


    Chen Ruolan immediately got angry and said, "nonsense! When shall we stay together! I don''t know you at all


    Chen Ruolan didn''t admit it.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "even if Miss Chen wants to take people away from me as you said, I''m afraid not."


    This sentence means warning and questioning.


    More than a dozen underground tycoons, see the scene of the fight, the heart is incomparably shocked!


    How arrogant!


    Mr. Chen, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, really dares to fight against Miss Chen!


    There''s a good show!


    Almost most people think that Chen Ping has hit the iron plate this time.


    "Ha ha! Chen Ping, you dare to talk to Miss Chen so rudely. You are looking for death! "


    Feng Wan endure the pain, the corner of the mouth to the root of the ear, full of ferocious cold, gloating way.


    Chen Ping frown, face Feng Wan, "you talk a lot."


    "What? Am I wrong? To fight against Miss Chen is to kill herself. In this world, no one dares to fight against Miss Chen! "


    Feng Wan roared, hoarse, and wanted to vent his pain.


    Looking at Chen Ping with disdain on his face, he said: "in the south of Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains, who doesn''t know Miss Chen''s status is noble, it''s up to you, a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but also wants to fight with Miss Chen! Dream


    Chen Ping''s face sank, turned his head, his eyes piercing cold, and said, "I don''t like noisy people!"


    After that, Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows and clenched his fists. He pulled out a Glock pistol from the waist of Chen Ruolan''s bodyguard, and then aimed at Feng Wan''s legs and knees!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two voices!


    Ah, the scream, the moment resounded through the entire ancient theater!


    Wait for Feng Wan to react, legs and knees have been pierced, bloody!


    He fell straight to the ground, howling in pain.


    All limbs are useless!


    This scene, it happened so fast!


    Before they could react, they saw that Chen Ping had already thrown Glock back to Chen Ruolan''s guard. With a slight smile, he said to Chen Ruolan, "your dog barks, I don''t mind doing this?"

 Chapter 535

    "You! Wanton


    Chen Ruolan is really angry!


    She never thought that Chen Ping would dare to act like this!


    He has lived in Shangjiang for several years under the name of a loser!


    Why such a waste, suddenly become so strong and fierce!


    Chen Ruolan doesn''t understand!


    Although she knew that Chen Ping''s identity was not simple, such a guy would not suddenly become so powerful!


    Is this the reason why the Lord cares about Chen Pingge?


    This guy, what the hell did he come from!


    Chen Ruolan checked the details of Chen Ping a long time ago, but apart from those superficial things, she really can''t find any more.


    The young master of Chen''s group in Kyoto and the boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group


    Jiang Wan, Jiang Wan, is your husband really just these identities?


    Hall!


    Feng Wan fell in the pool of blood, crying and howling, legs have been bloody.


    These two guns have completely cut off Feng Wan''s chance to stand and walk in the future!


    Knee, smash through, transparent in front and back!


    On site.


    Hiss!


    A group of underground figures in various districts, at the moment, are all taking a few breaths of cool air, collective stupidity!


    So terrible!


    This Mr. Chen is really an iron handed means. He is very effective!


    At the boundary of Luofeng Town, since Fengwan''s limbs have been directly discarded!


    And, in front of Miss Chen!


    Great! fierce!


    "Why, Miss Chen, what do you want to say?"


    Chen Ping looks at Chen Ruolan faintly, in the eye reveals the faint smile, that is disdain.


    Chen Ruolan:


    All of them said, "well


    This is too damn arrogant!


    The person who hurt Miss Chen asked her what she wanted to say.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    For a long time, in the cold and dead hall, several big men whispered.


    Very quiet, very careful.


    I''m afraid that a person who doesn''t pay attention will cause Mr. Chen, who is immobile and as powerful as a demon.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Chen Ping''s performance is too strong!


    The people on the scene, no one can fight against him.


    Even Miss Chen ate turtle at the moment.


    The whole hall of the ancient theater, the main hall of the Diao Liang Huadong, was once dead, only the breath of the people.


    Even the sound of breathing became wary.


    All the underground figures who are present at the underground chamber of Commerce tonight are silent and dare not make any further statement!


    Even Chen Ruolan.


    All of them were livid, but they still looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "now I can take him out?"


    The tone of inquiry!


    "No Chen Ping smiles faintly and the corners of his mouth are upturned.


    In an uproar!


    Silence again!


    Chen Ping of this meeting, in the eyes of the public, is the invincible existence beyond the world. He is not angry and self-confident!


    He''s like a demon!


    Above them.


    The words and a smile revealed the posture of the king, so that they can''t breathe!


    Even Chen Ruolan, a distinguished woman to the south of the Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains, is a very big figure. At the moment, she is all frowning and feels a little tricky.


    This Chen Ping really doesn''t give himself face at all!


    Does she really want to fight a dozen big men and fight with herself?


    "Feng''s family was chosen by us. Although it has been disqualified, it is still our person. Moreover, I, Chen Ruolan, represent not myself, but the master behind me. Mr. Chen, I''d like to advise you not to push forward! Don''t make me unhappy


    "If you really want Fengwan''s life today, it''s hard to get out of Luofeng town!"


    "Even if you have arranged a lot of people around, my people can still come in."


    "Moreover, I have to remind you that in the hospital, your daughter, including Shangjiang and your wife, will pay for your next decision!"


    In the end, Chen Ruolan broke the tranquility.


    Four sentences in a row are threatening words.


    However, the threat of words, did not let Chen Ping moved, even, he did not even frown.


    There was a moment''s silence.


    Chen Ping said: "Fengwan''s life and death has been doomed for a long time. If you want to protect him, you can''t keep it. What I''m interested in now is, who is the master you just mentioned


    Chen Ruolan''s heart and mind are fierce, and her face is dignified.


    This man, to his own feeling is too different, the way of doing things gives people a completely confused feeling.


    What''s more, it''s very strong, not just strong!The surface is not moving like a mountain, the wind is calm, but once you really get angry, it is a strong wind and waves!


    Chen Ruolan''s feeling is very bad, a pair of beautiful eyes, stayed on Chen Ping for a moment.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you don''t have the right to know."


    Chen Ruolan laughed and said, a trace of disdain flashed through the corner of his eyes.


    Then she said, "of course, if Mr. Chen joins us and becomes one of us, he will naturally know the identity of the Lord."


    Suddenly!


    A rough laugh came from the door!


    "Ha ha! Miss Chen, it''s not like your style. How can you be scared by a boy who doesn''t grow up? I''d like to see who Mr. Chen Shangjiang is, who dares to act so boldly! A dozen underground people in the four districts have been tied up! "


    If you don''t see the person, you should hear it first.


    Full of discontent and tyranny!


    Following the reputation, they saw a group of more than a dozen people, all dressed in loose black military uniforms and red ribbons around their waists, striding in front of a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit!


    The middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit is walking like a dragon and a tiger. He is full of burly breath. His body shape and spirit are like the moving Mount Tai, standing tall and upright!


    As soon as he entered the hall, the atmosphere changed.


    "Second master Hong!"


    I don''t know who called out, then, all the eyes of the big men all gathered in the past!


    Follow closely, is full of shudder and panic!


    It''s master Hong!


    Han Shang and Huo Zhigang, who were seated in the rear, also stood up in surprise and looked at the middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit with obscure eyes!


    How could it be him!


    Red gate also wants to join this underground chamber of Commerce?!


    Han Shang and Huo Zhigang looked at each other, as if asking, what to do.


    In front of the Red Gate, Han Shang and Huo Zhigang can put aside their hatred for the time being.


    Because red gate is their common enemy!


    In a flash of time, in the hall, all the big men in the underground bowed their hands one after another, and respectfully said to the man in Zhongshan suit: "Mr. Hong!"


    Second master Hong just glanced coldly. He stood on the spot with a pair of tiger eyes staring at Chen Ping coldly.


    Overbearing!


    I didn''t pay any attention to more than a dozen underground bosses.


    All the big men are arched hands, very bitter in the heart.


    Indeed, compared with honger ye in Hongmen, they are xiaoxiami.


    The second master Hong is the character!


    Beside him, Chen Ruolan frowned, squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Hong, do you want to join in this underground chamber of Commerce?"


    The second master Hong laughed and said, "yes, such a lively scene is not too monotonous without my red gate. What''s more, you can see how powerful these bags of wine and rice here are. As a result, they have been set up in front of a young generation who has not grown up. It''s too shameful for us. "


    After that, he also said to Chen Ruolan, "Miss Chen, how can you say that you are also a person of noble status. Now, how can you be afraid of this unknown person?"


    Chen Ruolan did not speak.


    Mr. Hong turned his head immediately, with a pair of tiger eyes, staring at Chen Ping coldly, and said, "are you Mr. Chen on the river? Just give me your territory and get out of here with your people


    Outrageous!


    This is the second master of Hongmen!


    A very strong and overbearing person!


    Chen Ping raised his index finger and clubbed to his brow.


    He never thought that he would meet people from the red gate here.


    And it seems that the other side has a big head.


    Chen Ping hated being interrupted in his plans, and even more hated being threatened.


    The second master of Hong stood with his hands on his hands, and his eyes were full of disdain. Seeing that Chen Ping did not move, he said sarcastically, "why, are you not willing to?"


    Chen Ping laughed, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "master Hong, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 536

    There was a dead silence!


    All of them were wide eyed. Looking at Chen Ping in the field, he was as towering as a mountain and imposing as a vast ocean. His cold face and burning eyes made all of you take a breath of cold air!


    Hiss!


    Crazy!


    How arrogant!


    Chen Ping dared to say that to Mr. Hong. It was just that he didn''t pay attention to honger!


    Does he know who is in front of him?


    Second master Hong!


    Famous!


    In the whole country, they are invincible figures with high prestige!


    And Miss Chen''s noble status, comparable!


    Moreover, he is the core figure of the Red Gate hall!


    Second master of Hong family!


    He is the younger brother of the contemporary Hong family!


    No matter how you look at it, when Chen Ping says the word "want to die" to a person like Hong Er ye, he is seeking his own way to death!


    The second master of Hong was also stunned. For the first time, he heard someone say such a thing to himself.


    What a shame!


    What a arrogant young man!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The second master Hong roared with cold voice. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his eyes were wide. He almost overturned the whole hall of the ancient theater with his majestic and domineering breath!


    What a strong domineering spirit!


    This is Mr. Hong!


    However.


    Chen Ping, with his hands on his back and his eyes cold, looked at Hong Er ye, who was angry like a tiger bared his teeth. He said, "Mr. Hong, I warn you not to meddle in my affairs. Otherwise, I don''t mind uprooting your Hong family."


    In an uproar!


    All of you hold your breath and stare at Chen Ping in surprise!


    He really dares to challenge the second master Hong and fight against the Hong family!


    It''s terrible!


    Do you really want to die?


    That''s the Hongmen family!


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter resounded through the hall. With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Hong said in a deep voice: "what a arrogant young man, how dare you warn me of Hongshan mountain! significant! Great! I''ll have a look. Mr. Chen, how can you uproot my Hong family? "


    The voice dropped!


    After the second master Hong, a dozen disciples in black military clothes and red ribbons around their waists all stood up and put on a fighting posture, full of murderous spirit!


    Very strong!


    No wonder the Hong family is a big force of first class!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s side, he didn''t move. The fully armed fighters in the hall had assembled. They all stood at Chen Ping''s side and in front of and behind him, completely protecting Chen Ping. At the same time, the muzzle of the gun was facing outward and aimed at the disciples of the Hong family!


    To tell you the truth, ordinary people will urinate in the face of these fully armed fighters around Chen Ping.


    However, the disciples of the Hong family are obviously used to this kind of scene, and they are all holding fists to confront them.


    Second master Hong looked at the heavily armed fighters in front of him. He sneered at him and said, "do you think that with the help of a few people with guns, Hong Shan mountain will be afraid of you?"


    Fight, trigger!


    Seeing this, Han Shang in the rear rushed out and said with a smile: "Mr. Hong, you''re all right. Why are you so angry? You can''t sit down and talk slowly."


    Han Shang stepped forward to ease the situation.


    He is well aware of the Hong family''s influence in China. Even if he is the Han family in Kyoto, he has to weigh some points!


    However, he also knows more about Chen Ping''s identity and background.


    The heirs of that family.


    If Chen Ping really wants to destroy the Hong family, I''m afraid it will be a day''s work.


    Therefore, in front of Chen Shao, the Hong family is really a mantis.


    However, in spite of this, Korean businessmen still want to stand up and be peacemakers.


    Because, it''s not like that.


    However, the second master of Hong cast a cold glance at Han Shang and said, "master Han, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Is the Han family in Kyoto?


    Han Shang chuckled and said, "it''s just a trifle. Since the second master Hong is here, please take your seat."


    Having said that, Han Shang is going to meet Mr. Hong and sit in his position.


    The second master Hong shook his big hand and snorted coldly. He was about to walk past Chen Ping.


    But.


    Suddenly!


    A cold word sounded directly in the hall.


    "Han Shang, do you have a good idea?"


    Chen Ping turned his head with his hands on his back, a pair of stargazers, with a piercing chill, looking at Han Shang.


    That''s it!


    Han Shang is sweating all over!


    It reminds him of the incident eight years ago!


    For a moment, the Korean businessman stood on the spot, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell like a rainstorm.


    The second master Hong naturally saw the change of Han Shang''s expression and immediately sneered and said, "why, master Han, are you scared by this little generation?"After a long time, Han Shang squeezed out a smile and bowed respectfully to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    As early as a few minutes ago, Korean businessmen had already thought about it.


    Han Shang''s sudden deference made people confused.


    At the same time, they have more doubts about Chen Ping''s identity!


    I didn''t expect that.


    Even Han Shang must be respectful to him!


    Mr. Chen, he has a good reputation!


    Second master Hong frowned, his hands behind him tightly squeezed his fist, and looked at Chen Ping coldly.


    Originally thought it was just some young people, did not expect, now, even the Korean businessmen will bow to him.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    However, the next sentence, once again let the whole audience dead!


    Chen Ping looked up leisurely at the top of the ancient theater, which was carved on the dome like ceiling above.


    He said, "if I want to move the Hong family, how long do you think it will take?"


    Indifferent.


    It''s like, Chen Ping is talking about a very simple and ordinary thing.


    However, it is this sentence that completely scares the underground big brothers in the hall.


    Including Chen Ruolan, at the moment is also a pretty face change, look suspicious and nervous looking at Chen Ping.


    He wants to move the Hong family?


    Arrogant!


    Where does he have the confidence and courage!


    Does he really think he has no one to shake?


    He thought the Hong family was as simple as the big brother in these areas.


    Chen Ruolan is angry!


    It''s anger at Chen Ping''s arrogance and ignorance!


    On hearing this, the second master of Hong was stunned at first. Then he looked ferocious and showed a cold sense. He laughed and said, "good, good! Unexpectedly, I can hear someone say this to me. Do you want to move my Hong family? "


    The second master Hong asked, his tone revealed a strong disdain and contempt!


    Originally, I didn''t want to make a big deal, but now, the other party actually provoked me directly!


    Die!


    Since the Hong family has developed for so long, who dares to move?


    Who can move?


    No!


    There is no one in the world!


    He, a young back, dares to say such a thing!


    Crazy play!


    "Boy, do you think Hong''s family is all the rubbish here? My Hong family is not a soft persimmon! "


    "Move my Hong family, you first weigh your qualifications, whether you have that ability!"


    Hong Er Ye roared, full of anger!


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at Hong Er Ye seriously and explained: "you misunderstood my meaning. I mean, it''s not moving your Hong family, but Red gate. "


    Han Shang: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ruolan:


    Second master Hong:


    All of them said, "well


    This sentence will make Mr. Hong speechless for a while!


    Moving the red gate?

 Chapter 537

    He did not only want to move the Hong family, but also the red gate!


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    Do you know what the red gate is like?


    That''s a giant!


    It''s the force of the storm!


    As long as you shake your hands, you can get rid of the super power of the strong wind and waves!


    It should be noted that the status and power of Hongmen at home and abroad are very strong, especially the several global listed companies controlled by Hongmen, with assets of 10 billion level!


    That is to say, the assets of red gate are 100 billion level!


    Moreover, it is a big international power!


    It''s a detached family!


    The Red Gate waitang in China alone is enough for many people to look up to.


    What''s more, the red gate and inner hall in foreign countries are just like gods!


    But now, this arrogant Chen Ping actually said such a big talk!


    He''s moving the red gate?


    Ridiculous!


    Wishful thinking!


    Not to mention the high status of the Red Gate in some places, its influence alone is enough to frighten many people.


    Today, some people dare to say that they want to move the red gate!


    Is that crazy?


    "What a joke! How can you, a man of no name like you, be qualified to utter such wild words? Is it up to you, the heavily armed fighters, or the people you''ve arranged outside? "


    Second master Hong was almost amused. For the first time, he met someone who said he wanted to move the red gate!


    But, next, Han Shang''s one sentence, but let everybody, all frown and take a breath of cold air!


    Han Shang bowed respectfully to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, if you really want to move the Red Gate, it''s not impossible, but it will take some time. Moreover, this matter will certainly have a great impact. If you don''t let your family show up, you may not be very good. What''s more, I have to advise Chen Shao that you want to move the red gate. I''m afraid some people around you will not agree. "


    That''s what makes the second master of Hong stunned!


    Let the whole audience tremble!


    What do you mean?


    In Han Shang''s eyes, can Chen Ping really move the red gate?


    How could it be!


    That''s the red gate!


    What kind of Colossus will Korean businessmen not know?


    However, Han Shang said this.


    It means that Chen Ping wants to move. He can do it, but he needs his family to come forward.


    Moreover, he will be opposed by some people.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Han Shang, and asked, "do you mean separation or Yunjing?"


    Han Shang said, "there are all."


    Chen Ping is silent, so it is.


    It seems that the red gate is not simple indeed.


    Listening to the dialogue between Chen Ping and Han Shang, Hong Er Ye is angry!


    Rage!


    What do you mean?


    This young and arrogant young generation, actually does not put the Hong family in the eye!


    Not to mention the red gate.


    "Brave boy! You are so arrogant! If you want to move the Red Gate, first ask me whether Hong Shanyue will say yes or not! "


    Second master Hong burst into a rage, his eyes full of rage!


    However, Chen Ping turned his head, his eyes were cold and he looked at Hong Er ye and said, "I didn''t want to move the red gate so quickly, but how come, the people of your Hong family are really annoying. You remind me of an earlier thing. I don''t know if Hong Feng is OK?"


    Hong Feng!


    How does he know Hong Feng?


    The second master Hong was stunned, but he immediately thought of something. His eyes were red and he roared: "it''s you! You''ve ruined my nephew''s limbs? "


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ping said frankly with a smile on his lips.


    Very gentle, very elegant.


    However, it is as cruel as a wolf!


    Suddenly.


    All the people in the hall thought of something.


    Half a month ago, Hong Feng, the son of the Hong family leader, was in the river, and his limbs were discarded!


    This matter, spread in the circle!


    The Hong family sent many people to Shangjiang, but they were all stopped by the worship of Hong family, that is, hongyishan.


    The reason given by the other side is simple.


    The Hong family can''t provoke that character!


    Because, that abandoned Hong Feng limbs, the identity is very terrible!


    One hundred and eight death guards!


    It is the invincible existence of the whole China which has spent huge financial, material and human resources training!


    It''s the legendary invincible character, Xiao Zhongguo, who trained himself!


    Such an identity, where you go, is to be respected!


    Of course, Chen Ping is actually the worst of the 108.


    I can''t help it. He''s only been there for two years and got mixed up.


    The other 107 are really invincible!Thinking of this, you all look surprised!


    Terror!


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen still had such an identity!


    The second master Hong was also flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping was the guy who abandoned his nephew''s limbs!


    However, he did not dare to do it now and could only roar twice.


    Because, he understood, the identity meaning of 108 death guards!


    Every one stands up, that is the existence that the people respect!


    It''s them who, with their flesh and blood, protect the country''s borders and frighten foreign enemies!


    They have a special honor that can''t be declared to the world!


    Any honor is a gold medal!


    Against them is to fight against China!


    It''s looking for death!


    Second master Hong was trembling and angry, but he couldn''t get angry at the moment!


    Gas!


    Why!


    Why is he a member of Xiao Zhongguo and a martyr to protect his country!


    Looking at the red face of the second master Hong, Chen Ping went to him and deliberately stimulated him: "what about Mr. Hong? Do you think I have the right to move your Hong family now?"


    Arrogant!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Mr. Hong''s face was livid and his fists clenched tightly!


    Does he dare to retort?


    Does he dare to yell?


    I dare not!


    Previously, Chen Ping did not reveal his special identity.


    Now, he is exposed, that is to crush and rub all the people on the ground of their feet!


    Who dares to answer back?


    Die!


    A group of underground figures, now all have no voice.


    How can we fight?


    Grass!


    Have you ever seen a group of guys with embroidery needles picking out a strong man with a 40 meter long knife?


    What''s more, there are 107 guys carrying 40 meters long knives behind them!


    Single?


    Die!


    Group selection?


    It''s like digging a grave after death!


    Stop playing!


    A group of underground characters, at the moment, have no temper at all.


    Damn Chen Ping, it''s over if you reveal your identity as soon as possible?


    Do you need a fight?


    Let''s just hand over the influence.


    Silence!


    Silence!


    The whole hall of the ancient theater was completely silent.


    Chen Ruolan a pair of peach blossom eyes, tightly staring at Chen Ping, heart thousands of thoughts.


    This guy has such a status!


    Jiang Wan, thanks to your absence, if you know that your husband Chen Ping is such an identity, I''m afraid it''s going to pass out.


    Chen Ping glanced at the whole audience, then raised his steps and walked to the back of the stage, where the leader was the highest!


    He stood in front of the leading position, then turned around and sat down calmly.


    Soaring King''s momentum!


    This moment, from Chen Ping body incisively and vividly displays!


    This moment.


    No one dares to refute!


    We all taboo looked at the eye, then helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    "After today, the Han family and the Korean businessmen in Kyoto are looking forward to Chen shaoma''s head!"


    Han Shang stood in the hall and bowed his hands.

 Chapter 538

    As soon as he said this, all kinds of voices came out of the hall: "Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    A big man scrambled to get up, afraid that he would be a step late.


    "Zhao Kangyong of Jiangnan District, in accordance with the order of Mr. Chen of Shangjiang, congratulations to Mr. Chen on becoming the leader of the Southern District!"


    Zhao Kangyong stood up directly at the moment and congratulated.


    "Yao Yue, beauty palace in Jiangnan District, I would like to follow Mr. Chen''s order and congratulate Mr. Chen!"


    Yao Yue also followed.


    "Fengkai group, Du Miao, congratulations to Mr. Chen."


    Du Miao, who was sitting at the end of the table, also got up, arched his hands and said with a smile.


    Next, all the big brothers in the audience all bowed their hands.


    "Jinling, seven star society, please obey the order of Mr. Chen Shangjiang..."


    "Jinling, the white dragon Association, will abide by the order of Mr. Chen Shangjiang..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinling, Mengyu society, Huo Zhigang, please obey the order of Mr. Chen Shangjiang..."


    Huo Zhigang got up, Zheng Zheng way.


    So far, the whole Jiangnan District, Jinling, and some small areas have all listened to the orders of Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen Ping!


    Zheng Tai, standing on the side of Chen Ping, full of blood boiling feeling!


    He never thought that he would be able to see such a grand occasion in his lifetime!


    Four regions, more than a dozen underground figures, now all respectfully stand in the hall.


    From now on, Mr. Chen will be respected in Jiangnan!


    Many children and entrepreneurs of small families in the hall looked at a big man from a well-known town in succession. They felt that they had never had a wonderful day today.


    "A model of our generation, so is a great husband!"


    Many people sigh in their hearts.


    They know that after today, there will be only one voice in the area south of Qinhuai.


    That''s the voice of Mr. Chen in Shangjiang!


    After that, Chen Ping immediately dialed a number and said, "Li Yi, what happened to what you were asked to check?"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Yi is on a yacht that is moving at a high speed. In the cabin, he arrives at several guys in combat suits.


    Facing the blue sea, covered with blood, he said: "young master, I have found out about Miss Chen Han''s accident. I am going back from Tianxin island."


    "Got it?"


    Chen Ping was suddenly excited!

 Chapter 539

    Facing the waves, Li Yi said, "well, I''ll go back to tell you about Miss Chen Han. Now, there''s a bit of trouble to deal with."


    Chen Ping frowned on this side and said, "the person who divides the family?"


    "Yes, a group of followers can''t be thrown off."


    Li Yi said so and then hung up.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, also took a breath, looked at the millet on the eye bed, and said to Zheng Tai, "get ready, let''s go back."


    Zheng Tai nodded behind him and said, "OK, but Mr. Chen, Liu Bowen wants to see you."


    "I see. Let him wait for me in the pavilion?" Chen Ping said.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping came to the pavilion.


    At the moment around, ten meters apart on a black suit bodyguard, strict will be around the control of the protection.


    Liu Bowen was sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, Liu Bowen got up quickly and met him with a few steps. He said respectfully, "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    After that, they took their seats and Liu Bowen personally made tea for Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, are you ready to go back?"


    Liu Bowen handed Chen Ping''s tea cup, laughed and asked.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "the business of the underground chamber of Commerce has almost been solved. There are still some things to deal with on the river side. Go back early."


    Liu Bowen nodded and was silent for a moment. He said, "Mr. Chen, actually, I want to talk to you about something."


    Chen Ping looked sideways, looked at Liu Bowen and said, "I know what you want to say."


    Liu Bowen was stunned and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. The latter followed: "you don''t want to be tied to me. You want to make a comeback."


    Liu Bowen was silent.


    Chen Ping knew about it a long time ago.


    Liu Bowen is a dragon who can''t be restrained.


    If Chen Ping had bound him, there would be no Liu Bowen in the world.


    Such a person is a talented person and has his own ideas.


    The worldly rules and regulations, to him, are the Gobi.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Suddenly, Liu Bowen got up, knelt down on Chen Ping''s side, knocked his head three times, and said earnestly, "I, Liu Bowen, thank Mr. Chen for his helping hand that day. But for Mr. Chen, I would have been dead. Mr. Chen''s great kindness was not rewarded by Bowen. However, Bowen still has some private matters to deal with. When Bowen solves these private matters, if he is still alive, let Mr. Chen send him! "


    Chen Ping looked up at the birds and white clouds in the sky.


    After a while, he asked, "how long."


    "A year." Liu Bowen said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for a year. A year later, bring this to me. "


    Chen Ping said, then he took a gold token like object in his hand and threw it to Liu Bowen.


    Liu Bowen took the hand and looked at it intently. There were two flying dragons carved on the front of the token, which was the size of the palm of a palm. On the back was a simple and solemn "Ling" character!


    "Is this?"


    Liu Bowen was stunned and didn''t know why.


    But he knew that the token meant a lot.


    After drinking tea, Chen Ping said, "the golden order is nine. This is the alliance!

 Chapter 540

    Alliance again!


    Chen Ping frowned, then turned to look at Du Miao and asked, "what is the alliance?"


    Du Miao chuckled and said, "it''s a low-key group in China, but it has a lot of background. Mr. Chen can be understood as a vertical alliance. With the resources of the world, strive to improve the personnel in the alliance! With the power of the world, we will do our best to protect the people in the alliance


    "And the big boss behind the scenes of the alliance wants to unite with the weak to attack a strong one."


    "The alliance, a secret multinational enterprise group, was founded 30 years ago. There are 17 representatives, six consortia and four domestic big families in the alliance. It has a huge capital monopoly market and can control one''s destiny. It can let others go to heaven in an instant, and can also make people go to hell immediately. If Chen Shao is interested, I can be a reference


    With that, Du Miao turned around and looked at Chen Ping with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping raised eyebrows, took the letter in his hand, looked at Du Miao, and suddenly asked, "what role do you play in the league?"


    Du Miao thought for a moment, pinched his chin and snapped his fingers, saying, "one of the representatives, one of the consortia, one of the families."


    Finish speaking.


    Chen Ping frowned deeper and looked at Du Miao tightly. After a long time, he said calmly with a smile: "it turns out that Du''s family is so big. It''s really underestimated."


    Du Miao, Du Jia, alliance.


    Interesting.


    Du Miao shook his shoulders generously, put his hands in his trousers pockets of his suit, and looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "Chen Shao, I really want to make you a friend. If you are willing to join the league, I think it is the honor of the alliance. According to Chen Shao''s family background, he can certainly become the sixth director in addition to the five members of the alliance. In this way, all the resources of the alliance are at the disposal and control of Mr. Chen. "


    "In the league, we are a family, brothers. Chen Shao, I hope you will consider it. "


    After that, Du Miao turned his head and looked at Chen Ping seriously.


    Chen Ping, however, with a faint smile, turned around and stood up with negative hands. His whole body was full of vigor, and he said: "I don''t need to rely on the strength of any other person. The alliance and I are chicken ribs. I''d like to know that the boss behind the scenes of this alliance is to unite the weak to attack the strong. Who does this strong mean? "


    "The Chen family in Tianxin island."


    Suddenly, said Du Miao.


    Boom!


    Chen Ping suddenly turned his eyes, and his eyes burst out with cold. He was staring at Du Miao. In a low voice, like the roar of wild animals, he asked, "you already knew my identity?"


    Du Miao said frankly, "in fact, the Du family and the Chen family had a long history. Therefore, I know that the people of the Chen family are not uncommon."


    When he said this, Du Miao looked confident.


    Then, he continued: "Chen Shao, think about it carefully. Maybe, with the help of the alliance, we can help you suppress Chen''s separation."


    With that, Du Miao patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and left directly.


    Chen Ping holds the letter in his hand and looks at Du Miao who leaves the car. His heart is full of cold.


    Their identity, has begun to hide it?


    Alliance.


    I hope you don''t reach out, otherwise


    Chen Ping turned and said to Zheng Tai, "go back to the river."


    Five days have passed since the underground chamber of Commerce in Luofeng town.


    These five days, Chen Ping has been in the hospital with Jiang Wan.


    Life, finally returned to a calm and normal track.


    Chen Ping enjoys this kind of commonness. Every day, he makes meals and takes them to the hospital to watch Jiang Wan eat them.


    Jiang Wan''s body recovered very well, and her stomach was obviously much better.


    As for the company''s affairs, Jiang Wan has left it to others.


    Her only task now is to keep good health and prepare for childbirth.


    "By the way, Chen Ping, what''s going on with my mother? Have you found the driver? "


    Jiang Wan drank the chicken soup cooked by Chen Ping himself and asked a few questions.


    Yang Guilan''s limbs are all useless, lying in the hospital, after all, can''t hide from Jiang Wan.


    However, Yang Guilan''s explanation is that he was hit by a car and the driver hit and run.


    No way, Chen Ping forced her to say so.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said nothing more.


    Just then.


    Outside the corridor, a burst of high-heeled shoes hit the floor tiles, from far to near, soon appeared at the door of the ward.


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows, and her face was no longer good.


    How did she come here?


    Chen Ping noticed the change of Jiang Wan''s face. As soon as he looked around, he saw a woman in a white windbreaker with big wavy hair and a black knee length skirt at the door. She was graceful and graceful. Her legs were long and straight. She stepped on the hateful sky and had noble temperament.


    Su Xueyun.


    She took off the sunglasses on her face, delicate facial features, brilliant face, just like a big star.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you go back to Beijing? "Chen Ping is full of doubts and gets up, slightly unhappy.


    Why did Su Xueyun come here at this time?


    However.


    Su Xueyun came in, looked at Jiang Wan on the bed, turned his head, and said to Chen Ping, "go out first. Jiang Wan and I have something to say."


    Chen Ping was stunned and immediately refused: "what can''t I say in front of me?"


    "OK, Chen Ping, you go out first. It''s OK."


    Jiang Wan smiles, with bent eyebrows and eyes, reaches out and pulls Chen Ping''s hand, indicating that he should go out first.


    Because she could feel that Su Xueyun didn''t come to trouble this time.


    Chen Ping thought, frowning.


    He was sitting in the corridor outside, his eyes fixed on the movement of the ward.


    However, Su Xueyun came directly and closed the door.


    In the ward.


    Su Xueyun stood in front of the hospital bed with her hands in her windbreaker pocket. She was very intellectual and fashionable.


    "How many months?" She asked.


    "Nearly four months." Jiang Wan said with a smile and touched his stomach.


    She can feel the baby''s life.


    Su Xueyun bit his lips, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Then, she said, "Jiang Wan, you know I love Chen Ping. I can do anything for him, including life."


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "a lot of times, love depends on time. I know you and Chen Ping used to be very loving. But now, he belongs to me. He is my husband, Mi Li''s father and my baby''s father."


    Su Xueyun could not retort and said, "I know that I came here today to tell you that I will not give up Chen Ping. Since he loves you, I won''t do anything to you. On the contrary, I''ll help you, stay by your side, and try to regain Chen Ping''s good impression on me


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and frowned. She looked at Su Xueyun with a smile on her lips and said, "why do you have to do this?"


    "Because I love him, I can do anything for him."


    Su Xueyun said seriously.


    A cow like temper.


    Then, she pointed to Jiang Wan''s stomach and said coldly, "and you, this unborn child, want to recognize me as a dry mother!"


    In a word, Jiang Wan was stunned.


    What does Su Xueyun mean?


    However, before Jiang Wan asked why, Su Xueyun had already pulled out a red envelope from LV bag, pressed it on the head of the bed, and said, "I''ll follow the gift money first. He (she) only has me as a dry mother!"


    After that, Su Xueyun put on his sunglasses and walked out with elegant steps.


    Passing by Chen Ping, she looked arrogantly and walked away.


    Chen Ping, a couple of zhanger''s confused appearance, rushed into the ward and asked, "what''s the matter, she didn''t do anything to you?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said in a tangled way, "Su Xueyun, she wants to be the godmother of the child."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Ping is confused!


    What does that mean?


    At the same time, Jiang Guomin suddenly ran in and called out breathlessly: "Wan''er, Chen Ping, your mother Your mother, she She is quick... "

 Chapter 541

    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping are scared!


    A few people, busy small run upstairs.


    Of course, Jiang Wan was supported by Chen Ping and did not dare to run too fast.


    Jiang Guomin was sweating and said, "I don''t know. I just went out for a while, and when I came back, I saw your mother was rescuing. I asked the doctor to know that she was poisoned."


    Poisoned?


    Instant time, Chen Ping is full of chill!


    He never thought that someone would poison Yang Guilan!


    Outside the operating room, the whole family was waiting.


    Jiang Wan was most worried. Her eyes were red and she kept muttering: "how could it be? Who would poison her mother?"


    Jiang Guomin is still good, can hold on, has been guarding at the door.


    Chen Ping went to one side and dialed a phone call to Zheng Tai. He said, "take someone to the hospital. Yang Guilan has an accident."


    On the other end of the phone, Zheng Tai was immediately surprised and said, "Mr. Chen, mother-in-law is dead?"


    As if aware of his gaffe, Zheng Tai busy way: "a lot of meaning, Mr. Chen, I lost my temper, I will take people over."


    Chen Ping is also speechless.


    Is Yang Guilan so hateful.


    Even Zheng Tai would like her to have an accident?


    Who else wants her to have an accident? Chen Ping really wants them all to come forward and call for 1234 coverage.


    Soon, Zheng Tai hung up the phone and said to Qin Hu, "tiger, take people to the hospital. Something happened to Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law."


    "What?! Is something wrong? "


    Qin Hu suddenly got up, a face can not hide the smile, then immediately pulled his mouth, cover up the smile, said: "Oh, oh, I''m going to arrange."


    Then, Qin Hu cheered and jumped out of the office. His butt twisted better than anyone else.


    Zheng Tai was helpless and cried, "be serious!"


    "Oh, yes, Tigo."


    Outside the door is Qin Hu''s answer, but how to listen, it''s all joy.


    Soon, Zheng Tai with Qin Hu, and a few of his men, rushed to the hospital.


    I don''t know what kind of crazy Qin Hu was smoking. He actually brought two wreaths over.


    Zheng Taiyi got out of the car, saw this scene, immediately angry, roared: "who let you take this?"


    Qin Hu a muddle, way: "not say Mr. Chen''s mother-in-law had an accident, don''t take this?"


    "And this one?"


    Said, Qin Hu from the trunk pulled out the paper man, red Yan Yan Yan, especially comfortable, especially suitable for Yang Guilan.


    Zheng taiman''s forehead black line, way: "not dead! Throw it away


    Qin Hu grinned, busy arranger lost the wreath, and then nervously followed Zheng Tai into the hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Zheng Tai comes. Chen Ping makes a sign in his eyes and asks him to wait next door.


    Then, Chen Ping looked for an opportunity to go away and ordered Zheng Tai, "look for more brothers, thoroughly investigate this hospital, and find out the people who have entered Yang Guilan''s ward today. None of them can be let go!"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, what''s wrong with aunt Yang?"


    "Poisoned, in rescue." Chen Ping said.


    Zheng Tai understood the importance and danger of things.


    The other party was able to poison Yang Guilan. Was it aimed at Yang Guilan intentionally or against Mr. Chen?


    If Mr. Chen is targeted, the nature of the matter will change!


    It is very likely that the other party will threaten the safety of Mrs. Chen and Xiaomi!


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Zheng Taidao, turn around and leave here.


    Ten minutes later, he mobilized dozens of brothers and surrounded the whole hospital.


    Soon, Zheng Tai got the surveillance video, came to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, this is the nurse. He entered aunt Yang''s ward half an hour ago and came out five minutes later. Ten minutes later, the doctor rushed in to rescue him."


    Chen Ping took the tablet, eyes a coagulation, carefully staring at the picture wearing a pale pink nurse uniform.


    I can''t tell who it is.


    "Has the man been found?" Chen Ping asked, frowning.


    Zheng Tai replied: "the person is no longer in the hospital. Moreover, we have found the hospital management staff. All nurses are registered. There is no such person."


    Chen Ping was silent, pondered for a moment, looked at the eye operating room, and said: "mobilize people, search the whole city, I want to confirm the intention of the other party."


    "Yes


    Zheng Tai heavily nodded respectfully, and then turned and walked away in a hurry.


    Chen Ping then walked to the door of the operating room. At the same time, the doctor came out and took off his mask.


    Jiang Wan was very anxious and worried. She took the doctor''s hand and asked, "how is my mother?"


    The doctor said: "fortunately, it was found in time. I cleaned my stomach and intestines. It''s OK for the moment, but I still need to observe."


    In this way, Jiang Wan and Jiang Guomin were relieved.Half a day later, Yang Guilan''s ward was surrounded by his family.


    Yang Guilan, who woke up, was shocked and called out: "help! Someone''s going to poison me! Help


    Jiang Wan rushed over, pressed Yang Guilan and yelled, "Ma, Ma, it''s OK, Ma, it''s all over."


    Yang Guilan, frightened, stares at Jiang Wan in front of her.


    Wow, she cried out.


    All the limbs were in bandages and plaster.


    "Wan''er, it''s almost impossible for you to see your mother. Someone is going to murder her."


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were full of tears, crying that called a miserable.


    Chen Ping also broke in and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to check."


    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping and said, "what''s the matter? I think you let people poison me! You Chen Ping is the one who murdered me. You should give me less false mercy! Go away


    Yang Guilan is so scared that he can catch anyone and bite him.


    Chen Ping was helpless, shaking his head and sighing.


    Jiang Wan was also busy winking at Chen Ping, then comforted Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, OK, what''s the relationship between this and Chen Ping? He''s been with me all the time. Don''t worry, we''ve already reported to the police."


    Yang Guilan then continued to wail, after a long time cry tired sleep.


    After that, the clerks came to record the confession, and everyone was very cooperative.


    After struggling for a long time, Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan to rest outside. Jiang Wan apologized: "Chen Ping, what my mother said just now, don''t take it to heart. She is scared."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Am I so careful? I''ll find out about it. "


    Jiang Wan nodded, knowing that Chen Ping was not that kind of person.


    However, she was still worried and asked, "how do you check? Is there anything wrong? "


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s delicate hand and comforted him: "don''t worry. It will be OK. Your husband is no longer that loser now."


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Then she remembered.


    Yes, Chen Ping has changed too much.


    From a loser to a rich man, he became the master of Chen''s group in Kyoto, and now he is the boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group.


    Jiang Wan was puzzled. She looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "Chen Ping, are you not only your present identity, but also many things I don''t know?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkle. How should I answer that?


    Direct showdown?

 Chapter 542

    Chen Ping laughed a few times and said, "no, what can I hide from my wife? If there is, heaven will strike thunder."


    Don''t be confused, Ma Wan


    "By the way, Chen Ping, what are you going to do with Su Xueyun?" Jiang Wan asked.


    For Su Xueyun, Jiang Wan does not want to know her past.


    As for what she wants, Jiang Wan is confident that everything will come next.


    However, what she cares most is Chen Ping''s ideas.


    Chen Ping sat down with his fingers in his hands. After half a day''s silence, he said, "in fact, I didn''t think about how to deal with the affairs between me and her. It was a muddle up account. She is not wrong. I have failed her before, and I want to make up for her. "


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with a melancholy face and said, "husband, do you know what a woman needs the least?"


    Suspiciously, Chen Ping turned to look at Jiang Wan and found that her side face was really beautiful.


    "What?"


    "The last thing you need is to make up for it."


    Jiang Wan then looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "if a man talks to you and makes up for it, the woman will hate him even more. Because you can make up for it now. Why not? Do you understand what I mean? "


    Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping was silent and looked down at the ground.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Pingcai sat up straight, stretched out his hand, put his arm around Jiang Wan''s neck, and said with a smile, "wife, no matter what, I love you only."


    Jiang Wan was very relieved to lean on Chen Ping''s shoulder, looking at the clouds in the sky, and said, "maybe, if it wasn''t for me, she should be next to you now."


    Chen Ping said: "don''t think so much. You are my wife. This fact will never change."


    Two days later.


    Hospital, Yang Guilan ward around, Chen Ping has arranged for a lot of people to protect.


    As for the last nurse, Zheng Tai hasn''t found it yet.


    Just as the world evaporated and disappeared.


    Today, Yang Guilan is in a good mood, because all the people arranged by her son-in-law are safe.


    In addition, there are special care workers to take care of themselves, comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is a good boy.


    However, as soon as I thought that I was lying here because of Chen Ping, Yang Guilan was so angry that she would go down to the ground now and kill Chen Ping!


    Also this meeting, suddenly a voice came from the door: "aunt Yang, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing? Are you better?"


    Yang Guilan is enjoying the nurse feeding himself oranges. Hearing this sound, she is familiar with it. When she looks up, she sees that Cao Jun is smiling and carrying big bags and small bags.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Cao. Come on, sit down."


    Yang Guilan motioned for the nurse to raise the bed automatically, and then he yelled to the nurse: "Why are you so confused? I don''t pour tea. I really paid for your useless nurse!"


    The nurse, also in her twenties, is called Bai Yun. Her name is very nice. She has a dark face. She is a little girl from the countryside and can bear hardships.


    It is also because of this that Chen Pingcai invited her.


    "Oh, oh."


    Bai Yun is busy to answer a way, and then poured a cup of water to Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun took over and put it down. Looking at Yang Guilan, he asked with heartache, "aunt Yang, how can you make it like this?"


    Yang Guilan''s heart is very angry, these days no one to accompany him to speak, a lot of words suffocate in the stomach, uncomfortable.


    "Oh, Xiao Cao, you don''t know. My aunt''s life is hard. If it wasn''t for a son-in-law like Chen Ping, she would have been like this?"


    Yang said, shaking her head and sighing.


    "What''s the matter, auntie, Chen Ping is not good to you?"


    Cao Jun asked.


    "What a fart! This trash, all day long knows to be promiscuous, has nothing to do with me. Before, how dare he do this to me? It''s just that there are some stinky money. What are you dragging? "


    Yang Guilan clenched her teeth and scolded. As soon as she mentioned Chen Ping, she was angry.


    Cao Jun pretended not to know: "Chen Ping is very rich now? Isn''t Chen''s group bankrupt? Doesn''t he need to pay his debts? "


    Yang Guilan was angry. She also thought that Chen Ping would become heavily in debt because of the bankruptcy of Chen''s group. At that time, she could still haughtily call him a loser.


    However, who knows, this boy has become the big boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group!


    "You don''t know, Chen Ping is rich now."


    Yang Guilan looked at the door of the ward and continued to whisper: "he is the boss behind the scenes of rice angel investment group. He is very rich!"


    Hearing this, Cao Jun frowned.


    Rice angel investment group.


    It was him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cao Jun motioned for the nurse to go out. Then he took a chair and sat down to Yang Guilan and whispered, "aunt Yang, do you want to turn all Chen Ping''s money into yours?"Hearing this, Yang Guilan suddenly surprised, some panic looking at Cao Jun.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s impossible, that boy, it''s a thief now! If I dare to do so, he will surely kill me


    Yang Guilan shook his head a hundred times.


    She used to want to, but now something happened, she dare not.


    She did not dare to do the fatal thing.


    Cao Jun immediately seduced him and said, "aunt Yang, what are you worried about? How can you say that Chen Ping is also your son-in-law. How can a son-in-law not give money to his mother-in-law? Besides, Chen Ping has lived in your Jiang family for so many years. Shouldn''t he repay you and uncle Jiang by eating and using your family''s food? "


    Yang Guilan looked at Cao Jun on one side of his face and murmured in his heart.


    Yes, Chen Ping is rich. Why not spend money on himself?


    Can''t you use his money as a mother-in-law?


    Such a thought, Yang Guilan''s heart loosened, eyebrows stirred, whispered: "what can you do to help aunt?"


    Cao Jun approached Yang Guilan''s ear and said, "so aunt Yang, I''ll help you get Chen Ping''s property. Then, how about you clean him out of the house?"


    Yang Guilan was excited when she heard that she was going out of the house, but she still hesitated and said, "in this way, will you kill all the people too quickly, isn''t it good? Besides, Jiang Wan won''t agree. "


    Cao Jun said: "aunt Yang, you can rest assured that I am absolutely reliable in handling affairs. As long as Chen Ping has no property, what kind of waves can he set off? At that time, Jiang Jia has the final say. After all, Jiang Wan is your daughter. Of course, I have to listen to you. "


    Cao Jun had already prepared a plan in his mind.


    As long as Yang Guilan nods, he will do it.


    When the time comes, Chen Ping will still be a fish of immortality and let himself take it!


    Damn Chen Ping, how dare to humiliate himself in the chamber of Commerce!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was already itching. She bit her teeth and said, "OK! Xiao Cao, as long as you help your aunt get Chen Ping''s property, I''ll let him go out of the house clean! "

 Chapter 543

    An hour or two later, Cao Jun left the ward happily.


    Just ready to go out, he ran into Chen Ping.


    "How did you come here?" Cao Leng stares at Chen Ping.


    Cao Jun snorted and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "I''ll see my aunt. Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Chen Ping, I''ve come to see me. Don''t take such an attitude towards others!"


    Yang Guilan lies on the hospital bed, the tone discontented said.


    Chen Ping also did not say what, looked at a few eyes, cold voice way: "hurry to go."


    Cao Jun didn''t intend to stay for a long time. When passing by Chen Ping''s side, he said, "Chen Ping, you''re almost finished. I hope you can still stand up and talk to me next time you meet!"


    Having said that, Cao Jun did not look at Chen Ping''s gloomy face and walked away directly.


    Chen Ping stood at the door of the ward, looking at Yang Guilan and asking, "what does he want from you?"


    This Yang Guilan, and Cao Jun mixed together, absolutely nothing good.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Yang Guilan got angry and said, "why, who do you want to talk to now? You Chen Ping is your son-in-law. I''m your mother-in-law. You can''t control me! "


    Dissatisfaction!


    Yang Guilan''s heart is full of anger.


    This guy is getting more and more lawless now!


    If it goes on like this, even if she Yang Guilan is OK, how can she make decisions in the Jiang family in the future!


    Therefore, Yang Guilan now more affirmed Cao Jun''s plan.


    We must get all Chen Ping''s property, and then clean him out of the house!


    "I don''t care what you say to him, or what he says to you. But, Yang Guilan, I must warn you not to make any mistakes again, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice. His eyes were cold. Yang Guilan''s head shrank and he didn''t speak.


    After watching Chen Ping leave, Yang Guilan breathed a sigh of relief. She stared at the door fiercely and said, "damn Chen Ping! Don''t be complacent, there will always be good fruit to eat! "


    After scolding this sentence, she immediately yelled: "Bai Yun, don''t roll in and serve me to urinate!"


    Here, Chen Ping left the hospital and took time to go to the errand delivery company.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Chen Ping found that the atmosphere in the company was not right. No one was around the door of the general manager''s office.


    When the big guy saw Chen Ping coming, he gave in and called out respectfully, "boss, you are here."


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the closed door of the general manager''s office. He vaguely heard a quarrel inside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the employees, busy to explain: "boss, you are too timely, general manager Su is talking about cooperation with several other takeout companies, but the other side of the lion big mouth, asking 500 million, otherwise, they will unite to seize our running errand market."


    "Yes, boss, during your absence, Mr. Su has lost a lot of weight since he was busy."


    "In particular, the general manager Gu wanted to have dinner with Mr. Su several times. That guy is an old rascal!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion at the door.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I know. I''ll solve it."


    Then, just as he tried to open the door, the door of the general manager''s office was violently opened from inside.


    Out came a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, balding, greasy and overindulgent.


    "Su Qing, I advise you to think clearly! If you don''t have the cooperation of several of us, you can run errands and try to win the whole Shangjiang takeout market, there will be no door! "


    The leader is Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Hua.


    Meihua takeout is one of several companies under its management. It accounts for 40% of the market in Shangjiang. It is a boss!


    He was followed by three other managers, all of whom had a place in the Shanghai takeaway market.


    In order to lead the reform of Shangjiang takeaway market, the runaway delivery company must purchase the company from them or cooperate with them for win-win results.


    However, Gu Hua, an old and crafty guy, combined with the other three bosses, directly opened the door and offered a sky high price of 500 million yuan!


    Otherwise, they will work together to crack down on the errand delivery company!


    For this matter, Su Qing broke her leg and lost a big circle in the past two months.


    However, these people seem to have made up their minds to eat Su Qing and run errand delivery company.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu, you can wait and talk about anything. However, your price of 500 million yuan is too high for us to give. "


    Su Qing was able to catch up with her white shirt on her upper body, a light pink hip skirt on her lower body, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes and horsetail, which made her look very capable and intelligent.


    Chen Ping saw at the first sight that he was really thin and tired.


    However, Su Qing did not find Chen Ping in the crowd, because her attention was on Gu Hua.This is the task that Chen Ping gave her to take the Shanghai takeaway market.


    "Hum! What can we talk about? Five billion is five hundred million! If you don''t show sincerity, don''t cooperate! "


    Gu Hua, full of arrogance, looked back at Su Qing, and then lingered on her for a while, then said with a smile: "of course, tonight, some of our bosses have prepared a dinner party in Juxian Pavilion. As long as Su Zong is willing to appreciate your face and go with us, it is not impossible to talk about it. Naturally, the price can be reduced."


    Dinner again!


    Su Qingxiu frown, since talking about cooperation, Gu Hua has hinted at himself many times.


    As long as we eat with him, we can talk about cooperation.


    Gu Hua who, what kind of conduct, the industry is a famous old lecher!


    A lot of girls.


    Therefore, Su Qing has not promised.


    It is also because of this that cooperation will be delayed again and again.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not too late for us to wait for the success of the cooperation talks."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    Gu Hua, on the other side, snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Su, you are not sincere. If that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about it. Then you''ll have to run errands and take out and wait for bankruptcy. "


    Gu Hua said in a cold voice. He threw his big hand and looked at the onlookers around him. He blustered: "I advise you to resign. I want this company to go bankrupt, but it''s only half a day."


    After that, Gu Hua shook his head and left with the other three bosses.


    Su Qing was in a hurry. She was so busy that she almost fell down. She said to Gu Hua, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go. I''ll go tonight!"


    No way, Su Qing can only promise to come down.


    When Gu Hua heard the speech, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He grasped Su Qing''s little tender hand, touched it twice, and said, "Mr. Su, it''s not over for a long time. Why drag it till now?"


    Su Qing took off her hand and kept it with Gu Hua for a while, saying, "well, we''ll talk about it in Juxian Pavilion tonight."


    "Good."


    Gu Huase squints at Su Qing, itching in the heart.


    This woman, water tender, has experienced little or no experience of that.


    Then he turned and prepared to leave.


    But.


    Suddenly!


    Behind the crowd, a voice came.


    "Sister Su Qing, you don''t have to go there. You don''t have to run errands to win the takeaway market in Shangjiang. You don''t need to cooperate with their scum."


    Chen Ping, coming out from behind the crowd, stood with his hands down, staring at Gu Hua and others with cold eyes.

 Chapter 544

    On hearing the speech, the crowd looked sideways.


    Su Qing immediately saw Chen Ping in the crowd, just wanted to shout out.


    Gu Hua''s face sank. He pointed at Chen Ping and asked, "what are you? How dare you say such a big talk! Who taught you that? "


    Gu Hua doesn''t take Chen Ping seriously in his eyes. He should be an employee of a errand delivery company.


    How rude!


    So, immediately, Gu Hua turned his head and looked at Su Qing angrily and asked, "Mr. Su, how can your company have such unqualified employees who dare to contradict me! Don''t you want to talk about this cooperation? "


    "Yes! Mr. Su, you don''t need to get a small employee to express your dissatisfaction. "


    "Ha ha, I see, don''t cooperate. If there is no errand delivery company, the performance of our companies will be better!"


    For a moment, several bosses said so one after another.


    They have long been dissatisfied with the emergence of errand delivery companies.


    Cooperation?


    Hehe.


    They did not intend to cooperate, but deliberately blackmailed the running errand company to play with Su Qing.


    Their purpose is just in Su Qing, as long as she sleeps, this company is not a few of them to separate!


    It''s just a woman who knows what kind of company and what kind of business.


    It''s a man''s toy, after all.


    In the face of questions from Gu Hua and others, Su Qing ignored them. She trotted to Chen Ping, bent down and yelled, "Mr. Chen."


    Mr. Chen?


    For a moment, Gu Hua and others were stunned!


    Isn''t this guy the investment boss behind the errand delivery company?


    Gu Hua sneered and said, "who should I be? It''s Mr. Chen. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    I didn''t expect that.


    It''s said that the boss behind the scenes of the never appearing errand delivery company is such a young boy.


    Rich second generation?


    Chen Ping came forward at the moment, a pair of cold eyes staring at Gu Hua and others, and said: "President Gu is not small in fame. I have heard that you have played with many girls. It''s really romantic. I just don''t know what your wife thinks


    There was a deliberate run.


    Gu Hua''s face was red and his neck was blocked. He said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, I can sue you for slander! I''m Gu Hua. I love my wife only. Those hearsay rumors are an insult to me! "


    Gu Hua was very angry.


    Although what Chen Ping said was true, no boss would admit it.


    Moreover, Gu Hua did not dare to offend the female tiger.


    Even the secret affair is covert and has never happened.


    Even if he was caught, he would deny it.


    With a smile, Chen Ping finally realized that he was shameless.


    Just now, he had heard all the information of Gu Hua through Zheng Tai.


    Good guy, he was like himself. He married his son-in-law. Relying on his wife''s family background, he mixed up for more than 20 years, and finally became famous in Shangjiang.


    As a result, Gu Hua found many lovers because of his lust.


    "Mr. Gu, listen to what you have just said. You plan to transfer the market to us for 500 million yuan?"


    Chen Ping asked with a faint smile.


    Gu Hua said rudely: "yes, five hundred million! Take it out. All the takeout markets in Shangjiang are run by you. If you can''t, don''t talk about anything! "


    Hehe.


    Gu Hua''s eyes were fierce, and the corners of his mouth were also ferocious sneers.


    Five hundred million yuan for a take out market in Shangjiang. It''s very profitable.


    Moreover, Gu Hua did not intend to send the market out like this.


    They can open a takeout company again and occupy the market again after they get 500 million yuan!


    That''s right, it''s cheating!


    This is something that the four of them have discussed for a long time.


    Because Su Qing is a bully. She is a woman.


    Chen Ping nodded, took over the market analysis report from Su Qing and said, "but my data analysis shows that the market of the other three takeout companies, taken together, is only 100 million yuan. Is this 500 million yuan a little bit..."


    Gu Hua laughed twice and disdained to say: "why, too high? Then you should not want to eat the market of Shangjiang alone. If you don''t have the strength, you can still do this kind of thing and try to die? "


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I mean, 500 million is too little. Otherwise, it will go up a little bit."


    In a word, people were shocked!


    What?


    Too little?


    A little more?!


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s too hard to pretend!


    The staff at the scene, those who knew Chen Ping before, felt that Chen Ping was a little too ambitious.Even if he is rich now, he doesn''t play like this.


    Su Qing was even more surprised. Her eyes flowed and her mouth opened slightly. She quickly pulled Chen Ping''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Chen, are you too..."


    However, Chen Ping replied, "it''s OK. I have discretion."


    Opposite, Gu Hua and others, after a brief shock, is a sneer.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too arrogant. OK, I''ll offer you one billion yuan! As long as I get to the account today, I Gu Hua, and I''ll go straight away with people! "


    Gu Huadao is full of sarcasm.


    What kind of thing, do you pretend to be forced by yourself?


    One billion, I see if you can take it out!


    Chen Ping nodded, just said a good word, and then dialed a phone call, "give me a billion yuan transfer to Meihua takeout company, buy their company."


    On the other end of the phone, naturally, he is the head of rice angel investment group.


    Their funds are not owned by the Chen family and are not restricted by the Chen family.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Ping calmly looked at the eye time, way: "the slowest five minutes."


    Some of them don''t care.


    Isn''t this kid just putting on airs?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, if you want to pretend to be garlic, you are still good. Well, I''ll wait for five minutes. I''ll see what you''ll take to buy my company! "


    Gu Hua drank, his face full of displeasure.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he received a call from the company''s chief financial officer.


    This phone call, let Gu Hua one Zheng, also let the three managers behind him are a Leng.


    So fast?


    No way.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Gu Hua is still connected, he instinctively does not believe.


    "Mr. Gu, we just had an extra billion yuan in our account, saying that we acquired Meihua company."


    On the other side of the phone, the CFO seems very excited!


    One billion!


    Far more than ten times the market share of the company now!


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the rich man who takes a fancy to Meihua?


    "What, you say it again? Is the billion dollar really here? "


    Gu Hua is flustered!


    A person who has turned a billion dollars at will be an ordinary person?


    Mr. Chen, who are you!


    After hanging up the phone, he was stunned for a moment. Gu Hua directly smiles and says with a compliment smile, "Mr. Chen, congratulations. From now on, Meihua is President Chen."


    Make it!


    Gu Hua was so happy that he met a fool!


    I actually bought my own company with one billion yuan.


    Not patronizing China shocked, Su Qing is also very surprised!


    How rich is Chen Ping?


    But.


    When Gu Hua was full of happiness, Chen Ping poured cold water on him and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t be happy too early. I think you have to have a look at something first."


    With that, Chen Ping opened the video in his mobile phone and showed Gu Hua a few eyes.


    Instant time!


    Gu Hua took a breath and was nervous!


    This, this is actually a video of him and his little lover, is the evidence of his adultery!


    All of a sudden, the whole office knows.


    Including the three bosses he brought, they were all silent.


    Gu Hua also understood. With a cold face, he asked Chen Ping, "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping is light to say: "Gu Zong feels, this video you buy back, need how much money?"

 Chapter 545

    Gu Hua''s brows locked and his face became gloomy!


    This guy, how dare to threaten himself!


    "Mr. Chen, is it a little too much for you to do this?" Gu Hua drinks a way, big hand is swung, one face is angry.


    Chen Ping laughed and calmly said, "is it too much? I think it''s a means. If Mr. Gu thinks this video is nothing, I will send it to your wife. According to the information I know, your son-in-law, who is always in trouble, got to his present position with the help of his father-in-law. What''s more, your wife has suspected that you''ve been cheating, but Mr. Gu is careful in his work and has not been given any evidence. If your wife sees this video, Mr. Gu will guess, will you be expelled from the Xue family? "


    After that, Chen Ping had a faint smile on his face.


    This smile, like the spring breeze, makes people can''t help shivering.


    Gu Hua is feeling this way now!


    Damn boy, how dare you play such a hand!


    However, Gu Hua did worry about the video leak, and then he was expelled from the Xue family.


    In that case, he Gu Hua will be the dog of his family.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?"


    Gu Hua bit his teeth and made a concession.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "simple, one billion yuan, you can buy this video. What''s more, what about you and your company? It''s very cost-effective. "


    With that, Chen Ping''s mouth was full of smiles.


    Listen to your speech.


    Gu Hua was furious. His face turned red and he roared, "no way! I''ll give it back to you! However, we several people''s company, absolutely can''t give you like this! You are blackmail, blackmail! I''ll have you arrested! "


    Gu Hua was not a fool. He immediately understood what Chen Ping meant.


    This is a white wolf with empty hands!


    If Gu Hua agreed, he would be an idiot!


    At the moment, the three bosses behind him also gave a few words with a cold look:


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be too much of a man!"


    "Do you want to kill them all? I won''t agree! "


    "Mr. Chen, don''t think you want to swallow our company by one video!"


    However.


    Chen Ping was still standing with his hands on his back, his eyes looking at Gu Hua faintly and saying, "what does president Gu mean?"


    "No! Never agree


    Gu Hua immediately returned.


    Chen Ping shrugged and dialed a phone directly and said, "let them come in."


    Hearing this, Gu Hua was stunned. In an instant, the gap was not good. He immediately stared and asked, "what do you mean? Who will come in? "


    The voice has just dropped.


    Gu Hua saw seven or eight women rushing in at the door of the company.


    Unexpectedly, they are all women who have played!


    How did they come here?


    In an instant, Gu Hua knew it was going to be a bad thing!


    Looking at it again, Chen Ping grinned and said, "Mr. Gu, you still have ten minutes to think about it. In ten minutes, your wife will come."


    "What?"


    Gu Hua was surprised and raised his tone many times, "boy, you dare to Yin me!"


    Chen Ping shrugged, a light and ran look.


    At the same time, the seven or eight women had already surrounded Gu Hua thoroughly, drinking, scolding and beating him.


    The scene is out of control for a moment.


    It is mainly Gu Hua who has gone too far.


    After playing with other people''s feelings, he abandoned them.


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Hua still refused.


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the door, "surnamed gu! How dare you cheat on me


    Gu Hua has been scratched face at the moment, fixed eyes to the direction of the door, scared legs soft!


    Come on, come on, she''s coming, with fury and a whip!


    All of them looked sideways and saw a middle-aged woman with a body of more than 200 Jin at the door, with a black whip in her hand, full of anger, and shaking the floor when she walked.


    The woman pushed several women in front of Gu Hua and pushed them away.


    Bang!


    She shook her hand and slapped him in the face of Gu Hua.


    Instant.


    Gu Hua wailed, and the whole person flew backward and hit the desk.


    "Wife, wife, you misunderstood, not what you think."


    Gu Hua at the moment, covering his red and swollen face, immediately explained.


    However.


    That angry fat woman, straight whip down.


    Bang!


    This whip, on Gu Hua''s arm, instantly a red mark.


    "You still want to cheat me? Are you blind? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I just turn a blind eye. Now, your misdeeds are known by others. This is a disgrace to our Xue family. I must kill you today! "Fat woman, scolds ruthlessly, launches the wind to come, really who also cannot stop!


    For a moment.


    Throughout the company, Gu Hua''s screams are floating.


    This guy, who was directly drawn all over his body with bloodstains, collapsed on the ground.


    He hugged his wife''s thick legs and begged for mercy: "wife, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me this time."


    The fat woman kicked Gu Hua away with one foot, then took out the document from her bag and threw it on Gu Hua. She angrily said, "after signing the divorce agreement, you Gu Hua, get out of our Xue family and clean yourself out of the house!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Gu Hua, paralyzed on the ground, was completely flustered.


    Clean body and go out of the house?


    Is he Gu Hua really a lost dog!


    "Wife! Wife, listen to my explanation... "


    At the last moment, Gu Hua gave out a hysterical cry and cried to the fat woman who turned and left.


    However, all in vain.


    The whole company hall is as quiet as a cold cicada.


    No one thought that Gu Hua, who has always been a strong general manager, is lying on the ground in such a mess at the moment, crying into tears.


    "Chen Ping! You must die! I''m done, I''m done! I will fight with you


    Gu Hua, who was overwhelmed by anger, got up in a frenzy and was about to strangle Chen Ping.


    However.


    Bang.


    Chen Ping raised his foot and kicked Gu Hua''s abdomen with one foot. He kicked Gu Hua out for three or four meters. He fell heavily on the ground and could not climb up for half a day.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think I will give you a chance to revenge on me?" Chen pinghan said in a cold voice


    Gu Hua was lying on the ground, his face was ugly, and he spat out a few words: "you What do you mean


    Words should have just come to an end.


    At the gate of the company, men and women in black uniforms, with badges pinned on their chests, took out documents and said to Gu Hua on the ground, "Gu Hua, you are suspected of interest annexation. Come with us."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Gu Hua knew how much he hated Chen Ping''s means!


    One move after another!


    There''s no room for you to fight back.


    No, I don''t have a chance to fight back!


    He was taken out of the company before he could respond.


    Looking back at Chen Ping''s side, he coldly looked at the other three bosses who were still standing. He gave an approachable smile and asked, "three, how are you thinking?"

 Chapter 546

    consider?


    Do you need to think about it?


    The three managers looked at each other and shook their heads in succession. Then, one by one, they tried to curry favor with each other and said, "cooperation, we promise to cooperate with your company."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "that''s right. Since we cooperate, we are all friends."


    After that, Chen Ping looks at Su Qing.


    The latter suddenly wake up, busy invited three managers, once again into the general manager''s office, to negotiate cooperation.


    Soon.


    Cooperation.


    After Su Qing sent the three presidents away, she returned to the general manager''s office and saw Chen Ping sitting on the sofa, tasting tea.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m..."


    Su Qing felt guilty because she didn''t do her job well.


    Finally, Chen Ping has to come forward to solve the problem himself.


    She doesn''t feel up to the job.


    Chen Ping seemed to see Su Qing''s hesitation and remorse, and said with a smile: "sister Su Qing, there is no outsider. Don''t call me general manager Chen, just call me Chen Ping."


    Su Qing was not coy and said, "Chen Ping, I don''t think I''m qualified for the position of general manager. I want to resign."


    With that, Su Qing felt sorry for Chen Ping.


    The eyes are red.


    Chen Ping seemed to have guessed that Su Qing was going to say so. He laughed and said, "sister Su Qing, I know what you are thinking. But in my eyes, you are qualified for the position of general manager. I trust you. Even if the company turns yellow, I''m fine. "


    Su Qing smell speech, white one eye Chen Ping, way: "you are rich now, the company is yellow all feel nothing?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "really, sister Su Qing, you have to believe in yourself. Today''s matter has nothing to do with your ability. You may encounter it in the future. At that time, you should learn to have your own judgment and make decisions immediately. Who can talk about cooperation and who are only suitable for tough means to force cooperation."


    "Sister Su Qing, don''t think too much. If you think you can''t do it alone, you should recruit more talents."


    Chen Ping continued.


    Su Qing thought for a long time and then said, "OK, I''ll try again."


    Chen Ping got up, pressed Su Qing''s shoulder, and said, "not only do you want to try, but also fully believe in your own ability. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, call me and we will discuss it together."


    Su Qing turned her head and turned up her mouth. With a coquettish smile on her face, she said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    After chatting for a long time, Chen Ping got up and prepared to leave the company.


    However, in this meeting, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    After Chen Ping got through, Zheng Tai''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Chen, I have something important to report to you!"


    Chen Ping is a little surprised. At this time, Zheng Tai calls himself and listens to the tone in a hurry.


    What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s about your sister-in-law Jiangling and Mrs. Chen. I''m afraid something has happened to them!"


    Zheng Tai was in a hurry and was sitting in the city of mebahner, heading straight for Chen Ping''s location.


    What?!


    Chen Ping''s head is buzzing. Just a few days ago, Jiang Wan has an accident again?


    This time, there is Jiangling!


    He did not have time to ask, ran out of the company, just out of the door, Zheng Tai''s car stopped at the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Ping''s face sank and asked in a deep voice.


    Zheng taiman''s cold sweat on his forehead said: "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen received a phone call in the hospital, and then she went out in a hurry. According to what her brothers saw, she entered a local lending company. The boss of the company was Cai Yun. He was ruthless and had made a lot of dirty transactions. She came from other places two years ago."


    "Cai Yun?" Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what is the man''s background?"


    "Cai Yun is a very dangerous guy. In two years, he swallowed up all the big and small lending companies in Shangjiang. He was ruthless, cruel and extremely proud. Moreover, according to the current news, there is support behind Cai Yun. This time, Mrs. Chen suddenly joined Cai Yun''s company, mostly because of money. "


    Zheng Tai finished in one breath, but he was also a little flustered.


    He and Cai Yun have always been well water, do not invade the river, we are in peace.


    After all, Cai Yun''s business has no conflict with Zheng Tai.


    Moreover, Cai Yun, who does not engage in power, only keeps some of his own thugs, that is, debt collectors.


    Chen Ping''s frown is closely related to money?


    Did Jiang Wan borrow a lot of money?


    "Go."


    Chen Ping is worried. Jiang Wan is taking a rest now. If something happens again, it will be gone.


    Zheng Tai will open the door, two people into the car, all the way to the company of Cai Yun.


    Then, dozens of black Mercedes Benz cars followed, all followed Zheng Tai''s car, came to Cai Yun''s company.¡­¡­


    At the same time, Guangjin financial Co., Ltd.


    Cai Yun is sitting on the leather sofa with a cigar in his hand. He looks at the two women in front of him with a cold smile.


    Good looking.


    Beautiful.


    It is Jiang Wan with a cold face and Jiangling with a sad face.


    On one side of the ground, a young man who was beaten with blood was howling and rolling on the ground.


    He is Jiang Ling''s new boyfriend, Guo Ziming.


    At this time, Guo Ziming was black and blue, and his arm was broken. He was miserable and cruel.


    In the chairman''s office, there are eight horsemen in all kinds of clothes, guarding the door and other places, staring at Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling.


    Cai Yun took a sip of his cigar and looked at Jiang Wan, who was very cold, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Jiang wanjiang, a golden flower in Shangjiang medical industry, would come to my small place. He was very rare. But then again, are you going to pay back the money your sister owes me? "


    Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Ling, who was hiding by her side and had a palm print on her cheek. Cold voice said to Cai Yun, "Cai Dong, I''ve come as you want. You can tell me how much money my sister owes you. I''ll pay it back for her."


    "Ha ha."


    Cai Yun laughed twice. Then he threw the documents on the tea table to Jiang Wan. He said with a ferocious sneer, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. You should look at this document first and then whether you want to return it for her. I''m afraid that after you read it, you can''t afford it."


    Jiang Wan was puzzled. She opened the document and looked at it. Suddenly, she showed a lock on her eyebrows, her face was full of anger, and she yelled: "500 million?! Cai Dong, did you take it wrong? How can my sister borrow 500 million yuan? "


    Jiang Wan is stupid!


    This amount of 500 million really scares me.


    However, when I saw the signature, it was indeed Jiangling''s autograph!


    When Jiang Ling heard that it was 500 million yuan, she immediately exclaimed to Cai Yun: "impossible! How could it be 500 million! I''m just half a million directly. You cheat me


    Jiangling is confused!


    That''s 500 million!


    "Elder sister, you want to save me!"


    Jiangling immediately pulled Jiang Wan''s arm tightly and was afraid.

 Chapter 547

    Bang!


    Cai Yun rushed over at the moment. He slapped Jiang Ling in the face and knocked Jiang Ling down on the ground.


    Then, he angrily roared at Jiangling: "damn you! How much I say is how much! How long have you been borrowing it? Isn''t it money? You are the charity of Laozi


    Jiang Wan ran to her in a hurry, pulled up Jiang Ling, glared angrily at Cai Yun and said, "Cai Dong, how can you hit anyone at will!"


    Jiangling sobbing hiding behind Jiang Wan, she said: "sister, I really didn''t borrow so much money. No, they lied to me. They were extortion!"


    Jiang Wan nodded and comforted Jiang Ling: "don''t worry, you''re ok with your sister."


    Looking at the touching scene, Cai Yun said with a heartless sneer, "Mr. Jiang, your sister''s love is deep. It''s really moving. However, your sister owes me so much money. There is a contract for this, and she has signed it


    Cai Yun''s eyes linger on Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling.


    What a pair of sister flowers. They are really beautiful.


    In particular, Jiang Wan, such a wonderful woman, has a wimp husband. It''s outrageous!


    Take a look at Jiangling, a young girl.


    Little grade, development is so good.


    "Cai Dong, my sister said that she only borrowed 500000 yuan. Even if the profit is rolling, it will not roll to 500 million yuan! You''re blackmail! It''s against the law


    River Wan cold voice exclaimed.


    Hehe.


    With a sneer, Cai Yun slapped Jiang Wan in the face and said, "breaking the law? Who dares to say I break the law! It''s written in black and white. 500 million is 500 million. Even if you go to find someone, it''s the same saying! "


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you can''t get 500 million yuan today, don''t leave and stay with me."


    Cai Yun''s eyes were cold, and his face was full of sneer and lust.


    "You! What do you want to do? "


    Only then did Jiang Wan realize that he was in the mouth of a tiger!


    Cai Yun didn''t intend to let Jiang Ling and himself leave like this!


    "What are you doing?"


    Cai Yun sneered and said to the two horses, "shut them up in the next room!"


    "Yes, Mr. Cai."


    For a moment, the two horses throw away their cigarette butts and walk towards Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling, who are hugging each other in terror. Then, they drag and pull them directly to the next room!


    This is the room where Cai Yun occasionally comes to play with the female secretary.


    In the room.


    Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling hugged each other in horror, watching Cai Yun come in alone, rubbing his hands, and his face was full of lust.


    "Hey, hey, baby, I''m here."


    Cai Yun can''t help but rush to the front and drag Jiang Wan to pull her out. He leans over to kiss her.


    Jiang Ling on one side was also in a hurry. She got up and rushed to him. She pushed Cai Yun aside and called out, "brute! Let go of my cousin


    Bang!


    Cai Yun turns around and slaps Jiang Ling in the face with anger, followed by another foot.


    This foot, powerful and heavy, directly kick Jiangling down on the ground, half a day can not climb the kind.


    Jiang Wan is in a hurry and slaps Cai Yun hard.


    This slap made Cai Yun''s hair.


    He glared at Jiang Wan angrily and let out a wild animal like roar. He pressed Jiang Wan on the table with both hands. Then he tore her clothes and said, "little bitch! You want to die


    "Ah! You let me go, beast! If you dare to touch me, my husband will not let you go! "


    Jiang Wan resisted in horror.


    However, the other side is a man with great strength. Jiang Wan can''t resist at all.


    Cai Yun sneered ferociously: "I''ve inquired about your useless husband! What else can he do to me? Stop it! I''m going to play with your sisters today


    With that, Cai Yun pressed Jiang Wan on the sofa like a wild animal.


    At the same time.


    Guangjin Finance Co., Ltd.


    Chen Ping and Zheng Tai''s people have arrived.


    Chen Ping was so anxious that he opened the door and rushed in.


    Zheng Tai and others are lagging behind.


    Chen Ping broke into the company. Before he entered, he was stopped by several security guards at the gate!


    These people, Cai Yunyang''s thugs, are to prevent some people from making trouble.


    "Sleeping trough! Stop the damn thing


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to break in, one of the men with a scar on his eyebrow corner threw away his cigarette end and immediately roared.


    "Get out of here


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to waste time with such a few shrimps. He yelled at them directly.


    The scar man, with a cold triangle eye, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and cursed: "Damn it! You''re so rude! Do you want to die? Do you know where this is? "Chen Ping, with a layer of frost on his face and anger in his eyes, said, "I''ll say it again! Go away


    He is very anxious now.


    If anything happens to Jiang Wan because of this delay, these people will die!


    As soon as the scar man heard that Chen Ping was so arrogant, he immediately gathered his brothers and surrounded him. He said angrily, "grass! I haven''t seen a guy like you! If you dare to let me go, you''re going to die


    Say it.


    As soon as the scar man twisted the corner of his eye, he hit Chen Ping with a fist!


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is just a weak chicken. He dares to be fierce with himself. It is simply looking for abuse!


    But.


    Before he could fight his fist, Chen Ping directly raised his hand and squeezed his fist in the middle of the air!


    This scene, let everybody be shocked!


    Scar is famous for his strength!


    But now, actually was in front of the ordinary man to hold his fist, can''t move!


    Scar man is also a cold corner of the eye, sneering: "a little interesting, but not No, no, No Oh, oh It hurts... "


    This guy has not finished playing hard, but there is a strong force coming from his fist, which makes his fist bone crack!


    It must be crushed!


    Chen Ping calmly looked at the scarred man with a twisted and painful face. He kicked his leg on the other side''s knee!


    Poop!


    The scarred man knelt down on the ground with a painful look on his face.


    "I said, go away!"


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, staring at the horses around him.


    The horses pointed to Chen Ping immediately and said, "boy! Release our brother scar quickly, otherwise, you can''t get out of here


    "Kneel down and beg for brother scar''s mercy!"


    "Let go of scar!"


    However, Chen Ping just gave a cold smile and his strength deepened.


    The scar man immediately screamed like a pig and said, "Oh, oh Pain, pain, pain No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Chen Ping glared fiercely. As soon as his hand was loosened, the scar man immediately covered his hand which had been pinched into an eagle''s claw. He stood up from the ground and roared: "give me up! Kill him


    However, several brothers behind him, just ready to rush up, then backed back in panic.


    Because behind Chen Ping, dozens of black suit thugs came in a hurry.


    Zheng Tai is in front!


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t this Mr. Zheng Taitai? Why is he here?!


    A few horsemen, the moment fool!

 Chapter 548

    "Tai, Lord Tai, why do you come here all of a sudden and have something to do with CAI Dong?"


    That takes the lead scar male, at this moment thrusts out the smiling face, the trembling looking at Zheng Tai.


    Zheng Tai''s eyes, where can accommodate this group of small gangsters, are lazy to look at them, directly cold voice yelled: "do not want to die, roll to one side! Let you Cai Yun and Cai Dong get out of here


    The scar man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with one hand, and spat at his mouth.


    The other horses also looked flustered.


    Zheng Taitai''s reputation is too strong!


    None of them has ever heard of Lord Tai''s reputation!


    Just Zheng Tai standing in front of them, these horses, from Zheng Tai feel the general pressure!


    "Mr. Tai, I''m sorry. We, Mr. Cai, are meeting with the distinguished guests. We have given an order, and no one has been seen Would you like to come back tomorrow? "


    Pa Pa!


    Scar male voice just fell, Zheng Tai Pu fan like big hand, directly up to the left and right two palms!


    Who is Zheng Tai?


    Brother Shangjiang!


    The strength in your hands is not a cover!


    What''s more, he can feel the anger of Chen Ping now, so he has no mercy.


    This slap, the scar that draws directly, male tooth dropped a few, mouth is full of blood.


    Bang!


    Scar man just want to speak again, Zheng Tai is a foot to fly from, directly kick him out a few meters, hit the glass door of the door, the whole door burst!


    "Who dares to stop Mr. Chen and seek death?"


    Zheng Tai''s eyes burst out with anger, and his body was full of cold. His eyes twisted and he swept to several horses who rushed out of the door.


    These horses, looking at each other at the moment, were scared to their knees.


    They, bullying ordinary people even if, but in front of this, but Zheng Taitai Ye!


    How dare they deal with Zhengtai steel?


    That is to say that there is not enough grass on the grave.


    The horses looked at each other for a few times, then ran in quickly and informed Cai Yun.


    Of course, there are still several horses at the door, watching Zheng Tai and others closely.


    "Mr. Chen, please come in."


    Then, Zheng Tai in scar man and other people''s astonished eyes, directly to Chen Ping.


    Whoa!


    I don''t know who took a breath.


    Terrible!


    Zheng Tai actually bowed his head to that boy, and, very respectful.


    Oh, my God!


    These horses are going crazy!


    What is the origin of that ordinary young man.


    Chen Ping didn''t say a word, his eyes were mercilessly swept from the man who had a dull head like a turtle, and then quickly rushed into the hall.


    Now, what he worries most is Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling.


    If you delay one second and Jiang Wan has an accident, you will certainly destroy these people!


    Back to Jiang Wan''s side, Cai Yun''s private room.


    Jiang Wan is held on the sofa by Cai Yun, struggling constantly. She is a weak woman and pregnant. How can she be the rival of such a big man as Cai Yun.


    Now, she should not call the earth ineffective every day.


    "Mr. Cai, stop now and come back! It''s against the law for you to do this. Let me and my cousin go! Otherwise, if my husband comes, you will be finished. "


    Jiang Wan is helpless and resists desperately, hoping to frighten Cai Yun, the son of a bitch.


    However, in the face of beauty, Cai Yun can not manage so much.


    Today''s Bureau is set up for Jiang Wan and Chen Ping.


    He would like Chen Ping to come.


    Although I don''t know the boss behind him, why should we target Chen Ping.


    However, Cai Yun only needs to finish the task.


    Just a loser, can you turn over the waves?


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Dong, are you still kidding me at this time? To tell you the truth, today''s Bureau is for your husband


    Cai Yun, with a gloomy smile on his face, pressed Jiang Wan''s shoulders and was about to gnaw into Jiang Wan''s neck.


    Jiang Wan flashed by quickly, tears in her eyes.


    She hated that she was too naive. She knew clearly that Cai Yun was not a good man. She dared to come alone and want to take Jiangling away.


    Now it''s all right. Can''t you just bury yourself in other men''s bodies?


    Thinking, Jiang Wan''s eyes crossed two lines of tears, she cried: "Chen Ping, help me! Oh, you let me go


    The more Jiang Wanyue called, the more excited Cai Yun was!


    Over there, Jiang Ling, lying on the ground, pretends to be dead and squints at the scene of the sofa.


    She choked and trembled.


    She also wanted to help Jiang Wan, but she was afraid.


    I''m afraid Cai Yun, such a hooligan, will defile himself.Besides, after Cai Yun finished his work, he must be tired. Maybe he didn''t care about himself.


    So thinking, Jiangling side of a low voice choking, simply shut his eyes, not to see.


    Jiang Wan turned his head, looked at the Jiangling over there and yelled: "Jiangling, help me! Help me


    However, despite Jiang Wan''s struggling and shouting, Jiangling was as if she could not hear her voice and did not move.


    At that moment, Jiang Wan was disappointed.


    Ha ha ha!


    Cai Yun gave out a sharp laugh. "Jiang Dong, just enjoy yourself. Don''t worry. I''m quick and gentle."


    After that, Cai Yun stares at Jiang Wan''s neckline and reaches out.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    The door of the room was pushed open and a horse came in!


    "Cai Dong, it''s not good, it''s not good! Something''s wrong


    Cai Yun was so excited that he was so angry that he rushed to the horse and kicked him off. He yelled: "Damn it! Don''t you see Lao Tzu in business? Say, what''s wrong? I''ll kill you


    The horse got up from the ground and said in a frightened voice, "Cai Dong, Tai Tai... "


    Bang!


    Cai Yun slapped him and said, "tinima, Tai, the vocal cords are at home, or are you stuttering


    "Mr. Cai Dong, Mr. Tai, and Mr. Zheng Taitai have come in with people!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Zheng Tai brought people here? What is he doing here? Does Laozi have any friendship with him? "


    Cai Yun''s brows were locked, and his anger was still on his face.


    The horse, a face of panic, "Cai Dong, how to do this, Zheng Tai also brought a person over, do not know what the origin, anyway, it seems that Zheng Tai is very polite to him."


    When Cai Yun heard the speech, he frowned.


    At this point in time, Zheng Tai brought people over. Why?


    Do you want to steal your own business?


    "How many people did Zheng Tai bring here?" Cai Yun asked.


    "Just a dozen people."


    The horse returned.


    Cai Yun wrung his eyes, and his face was full of cold. He could foretell that Zheng Tai''s coming over this time was definitely not simple.


    On weekdays, he and Zheng Tai are well water, do not offend the river, the other side suddenly visits, is it for the sake of Jiang family sisters?


    "Take the two of them to the basement, and call back all the brothers outside, just in case!"


    Tsai Yun Han said in a voice, straightening his suit, and then, directly with a dozen horses outside the door, went to the hall.


    As soon as he arrived downstairs, he saw Zheng Tai and others who were coming in a hurry.


    In particular, Zheng Tai stepped forward and there was a young man.


    At this time, Zheng Tai''s people, the hall of several horses, all beat to the ground.


    Chen Ping grabbed a horse''s hair and smashed it down with a few punches. Then he kicked the horse in the face. He said in a cold voice, "where is Cai Yun? Let him roll out!"

 Chapter 549

    The horse, with a black nose and a swollen face, sneered and said, "with your rubbish, you want to find us, Cai Dong, and die!"


    Bang!


    Responding to him is Chen Ping''s foot!


    Direct explosion kick in his chest and abdomen, the kick of the slide out of a few meters, and then hit the wall column, faint do not know!


    At the moment, the hall was wantonly cold and murderous stir!


    Zheng Tai followed Chen Ping. After a glance, he knew that Mr. Chen was angry. His murderous spirit was the same as that of the underground chamber of Commerce!


    Seeing this, Zheng Tai is also in a panic, afraid that Chen Ping will tear down here!


    Cai Yun, Cai Yun, you can really die.


    Can''t we live well? We have to provoke Mr. Chen Ping and arrest Mrs. Chen and his sister-in-law.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zheng Taitai brother? How can I come to this small place when I''m free?"


    Cai Yun was standing on the stairs at the moment. With a friendly smile on his grim face, he walked down with more than a dozen horsemen.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows with a chill on his face. Staring at the crowd coming over there, Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, "is he Cai Yun?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this is Cai Yun, the chairman of Guangjin finance. He has eight small loan companies under his hand, who also do online lending. With the rapid development of the past two years, it has a place in the financial sector of Shangjiang. "


    Zheng Tai whispered back.


    Chen Ping glanced at Cai Yun, and he was in a rage at the moment!


    Whatever he does, he dares to house arrest his wife and sister-in-law. If the emperor comes, he has to kneel down and apologize!


    Because, the other side has broken through their own bottom line!


    At this time, Chen Ping looks angry and goes directly to Cai Yun, but Zheng Tai stops him.


    "Mr. Chen, wait a minute. Cai Yun''s background is not general. It''s not suitable for you to directly attack him. I''ll do it."


    Zheng Tai whispered a few words in Chen Ping''s ear, then stood up with his hands on his back, his eyes like torches, and walked to Cai Yun with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "Mr. Cai Dong, I''m an efficient person. You''ve tied Mr. Chen''s wife and sister-in-law and let them go."


    Zheng Tai''s face was dark, such as Tao.


    In this way, Cai Yun understood.


    It turns out that the young boy behind Zheng Tai is Chen Ping who the boss wants to deal with.


    Interesting.


    Even Zheng Tai was respectful to him.


    "Ha ha. Tigo, I don''t understand that. When did I tie Mr. Chen''s wife and sister-in-law? What''s more, it''s not appropriate for you and me to ask for someone. Anyway, this is also the territory of Cai Yun. "


    Cai Yun smiles coldly.


    Zheng Tai''s face quickly darkened, and his eyes were also beating with anger.


    Cai Yun did not know that he was dying!


    "So, Cai Dong doesn''t want to let people go!"


    Zheng Tai asked in a cold voice and was already angry.


    However.


    Cai Yun shrugged his shoulders and laughed twice and said, "brother Tai, you are not right. It''s not that I don''t want to let people go, but that they have already left and are not here with me."


    Cai Yun has a shameless and treacherous smile and is not worried about the search.


    Zheng Tai, dare to take such a few people to break into their own territory, that is not in their own eyes!


    Then why should I be polite to him?


    If we really want to fight, our company''s Horseman and the brother who is coming back are enough to put Zheng Tai and other people in peace!


    Too big!


    Think you can take people with you?


    Ridiculous!


    Chen Ping frowned, with a layer of frost on his face, and pulled his fist.


    Cai Yun is looking for death!


    "Cai Yun! I''ll warn you one last time, let go


    Zheng Tai was completely angry, and his face was cold, and his dignity and momentum as a big brother rose from his body.


    How dare Cai Yun not give himself face!


    How to say, Zheng Tai is also the leader of Shangjiang. Even if Cai Yun came from other places, he should know some rules!


    "Ha ha! Zheng Tai, I know your position in Shangjiang. It''s very strong. However, don''t forget that I, Cai Yun, have a big boss behind me. I won''t be afraid of you! Today, if you break into my territory with such people, it is a blatant challenge to Cai Yun. If I am here, I will end up with Zheng Tai, it will be your own misfortune! "


    Cai Yun''s two eyes stare like a vicious bell and wave his big hand directly!


    In a flash of time, a dozen or so horsemen behind him, as well as the company gate and the side door, directly rushed out dozens of horsemen and surrounded Zheng Tai and Chen Ping!


    All with the guys!


    Zheng Tai took a look at Chen Ping and found that the latter''s face was as gloomy as water.


    This shows that Mr. Chen has arrived to erupt his anger!


    He did not expect that Cai Yun would dare to act like this, and he would like to kill all the people of Zheng Tai!But.


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, a group of people came in outside the door.


    All of them were black military clothes with red ribbons around their waists.


    The leader, pushing a wheelchair, sat on a bright man in a suit, but full of ferocious sneer.


    It''s no one else. It''s the young master of Hong family who was taught by Chen Ping himself last time, Hong Feng!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, how about it? I didn''t expect it would be me?"


    Hong Feng''s face is full of Yin Jie, and his eyes are full of hate.


    He''s been waiting all day for a long time!


    Chen Ping, I will kill you with my own hands!


    I want you to watch your wife being defiled!


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Hong Feng who suddenly appears in the wheelchair. He suddenly understands.


    It turns out that everything is his fault!


    "Hong Feng, you will die very ugly!"


    The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes is cold, staring at Hong Feng coldly, as if looking at the dead.


    I can''t get along with the Hong family.


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising.


    I don''t know whether he is living or dying.


    However, it is certain that Hong Feng will die miserably later!


    "Ha ha! waste material! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you say a few cruel words?! You don''t look at it. What''s your situation now? "


    Hong Feng, with a sneer on her face, pushed her wheelchair and turned around Chen Ping twice.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping! Today, I will give you back ten times the humiliation you gave me that day! I want you to die! I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me and beg for mercy! "


    The more Hong Feng said, the more hate on his face, and finally turned into a ferocious sneer.


    Cai Yun was also too busy to come over, bent down and bowed his head. He said respectfully, "Hong Shao, you are here."


    Hong Feng just lightly nodded, a pair of Yin Jie''s cold eyes, staring at Chen Ping, said: "Chen Ping, this is the price you provoke me, I will slowly play to death you, as well as your wife and children, I will soon send you to meet in hell! If you dare to provoke me, Hong Feng is looking for death! My Hong family, it''s as easy to crush you as to crush an ant! "


    Hong Feng has long been confused by hatred.


    When he came to the river this time, he also sneaked out of his family.


    To find revenge on Chen Ping!


    Hong Yishan, that rubbish, dares not to fight Chen Ping, so I will do it by myself!


    What kind of 108 martyrs can''t fight against the Hong family?


    Chen Ping turned his head, a pair of piercing cold eyes, flashing killing intention, and said to Hong Feng: "Hong Feng, even if it is your second uncle Hongshan mountain, you dare not speak to me like this now!"

 Chapter 550

    Hong Feng immediately laughed at the wolf and said sarcastically, "I depend on you! What an idiot you are! What are you talking about, my second uncle? Do you know my second uncle? Do you know what my second uncle does? You think if you know my second uncle''s name, I will be afraid of you! "


    Hong Feng smiles, his face full of cold and cruel.


    This silly fork knows the name of his second uncle.


    It''s interesting.


    "My second uncle is the second master of Hong family in China! It''s my dad''s brother! Half of the affairs of the outer Hall of the Hong family are handled by my second uncle. There are hundreds of Hong''s children under him! You don''t want to know what kind of person my second uncle is and where he goes, it''s the existence that thousands of people admire! "


    When Hong Feng said this, his face was proud.


    In his life, what he wants to achieve most is a hero like the second uncle!


    He didn''t want to be a businessman like his father.


    Hongmen chamber of Commerce has always been the rule of both civil and military affairs.


    Hong Feng''s father is a literary talent, in charge of the whole Hong family hall, that is, domestic affairs.


    Hong Feng''s second uncle, also known as Hong Er ye, is the son of the Hong family, who is in charge of the outside hall of the Hong family.


    They are all martial arts practitioners.


    And Hong Feng wants to be a hero like his second uncle.


    That''s a bully!


    However, next, Chen Ping''s words, but let Hong Feng full Leng for a long time.


    "Hong Feng, don''t you know that your second uncle is still in doubt?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, with a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    After hearing this, Hong Feng frowned and roared: "what the hell did you say? You dare to curse my second uncle! I will kill you now


    When Cai Yun heard the speech, he waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "come on! After tying Zheng Tai, Chen Ping directly discarded his limbs and took him to the office to let Hong Shao deal with it! "


    Cai Yun gave the order.


    In an instant, a dozen or so horsemen behind him, including those who had already surrounded Chen Ping and Zheng Tai at the door, all held up the guys and rushed up in a swarm!


    Shout!


    The scene is huge!


    One of them directly hit Chen Ping''s head!


    "Mr. Chen, be careful!"


    Zheng Tai shrieked and rushed forward to push Chen Ping away. Then he kicked him to the chest of the horse holding the steel pipe!


    Bang!


    That horse, stuffy hums a, directly the person on one''s back somersault like fall on one side, half a day can''t get up!


    "Grass! Do them to me


    Cai Yun was angry.


    A group of people immediately besieged, Zheng Tai and his brother, also out, with their own skills, with Cai Yun''s horse fighting together!


    However, Cai Yun was ready, and at the door, he kept rushing in his horses.


    There was a big gap between the two groups. Soon, Zheng Tai''s people couldn''t hold on.


    "Mr. Chen, brother Tai!"


    At this critical juncture, a stout man, with a black whirlwind, rushed in directly, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain!


    Moreover, behind him, a lot of bodyguards in black suits poured in directly, which filled the whole hall!


    Qin Hu, bring people here.


    He rushed in, directly knocked over several horses, rushed to Chen Ping and Zheng Tai, and said, "Mr. Chen, brother Tai, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    At this time, Cai Yun and Hong Feng are dumbfounded.


    They did not expect, this time point, Zheng Tai''s reinforcements arrived!


    What''s more, there are so many people all at once!


    At the gate of the whole company, dozens of black business cars have been parked!


    There''s a steady stream of people jumping out of the car and rushing in!


    It''s over!


    "Cai Cai Yun, what to do? How could so many people... "


    Hong Feng sits on the wheelchair, in the heart straight hair trembles.


    He came out this time with some of Hong''s children. Now they are fighting with Zheng Tai''s people. They have no time to separate themselves!


    Cai Yun was also sweating all over. The scene in front of him really made him jump.


    He didn''t expect, Zheng Tai unexpectedly come true!


    In front of him is the young master of Hong family. Is Zheng Tai crazy?


    Even if Chen Ping had some skills and strength, he would not fight with the Hong family!


    What does Zheng Tai want?


    For a Chen Ping, offend so big Hong family?!


    "Zheng Tai! You are crazy! Stop your men! Do you want to offend Hong Shao and Hong family? "


    Cai Yun roared, his face full of shock.


    However.


    Zheng Tai just looked at indifferently, and faintly replied, "Cai Yun, you don''t know when you die."


    Cai Yun hears the speech and tugs his fist with hatred!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cai Yun''s people, including those brought by Hong Feng, have almost collapsed.Zheng Tai''s younger brother rushed to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, madam, found it in the basement!"


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he did not care about Hong Feng and Cai Yun, and walked directly to the basement.


    "Qin Hu, take people to protect Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Taidao.


    "Yes, Tigo."


    Qin Hu nodded, then led more than a dozen skilled bodyguards, followed Chen Ping to the basement.


    When he got to the basement, Chen Ping kicked open the door and saw Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling locked inside.


    There are also three ponies in it.


    When Chen Ping saw that Jiang Wan''s clothes were broken and his face was frightened, he was extremely distressed and angry at the same time!


    The three horsemen still want to rush over. As a result, they are directly knocked down by Chen Ping as a child. They can''t get up at all!


    "Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Wan shrinks in the corner, sees the figure of the backlight at the door, jumps over directly and cries out loud.


    Here it is!


    Here he is!


    Every time when you need it most, Chen Ping will appear!


    He was like a knight of his own.


    "Brother in law..."


    Jiangling also stood up in fear, ran over and wiped her tears. Her aggrieved body was shaking.


    Although she does not like Chen Ping, but at this time, Chen Ping is the most able to give their own sense of security.


    Chen Ping looked at the two women and said to Qin Hu, "send them back."


    "Good!"


    Qin Hu Ying Dao, did not dare to neglect, with people, all the way to escort Jiang Wan and Jiang Ling left here.


    At this time, the tenderness on Chen Ping''s face has been completely replaced by anger.


    He turned around, with a murderous intent, followed by a few bodyguards, directly toward the company hall!


    This anger can''t be suppressed!


    It''s in the lobby.


    Chen Ping saw that Hong Feng and Cai Yun had been completely subdued by Zheng Tai''s people.


    "Mr. Chen, what do they do with it?"


    Zheng Tai Li in Chen Ping body side, respectfully asked.


    Chen Ping was so angry that everyone in the hall could feel the killing intention!


    His eyes were cold and heavy, sweeping to Hong Feng who was pulled down from the wheelchair and pressed on the ground.


    It was this simple look that made Hong Feng shiver all over.


    He has never seen a person have that kind of eyes, like death, which makes people feel cold, like falling into an ice hole, and the whole body''s pores are releasing fear!


    "He was abolished and reduced to castration."


    Chen Ping stares at Hong Feng and says coldly.


    "Chen Ping! Dare you! I am the young master of Hong family''s outer hall! You dare to abandon me, my father and my second uncle will never let you go! You and your wife and children will be buried for your stupidity


    Hong Feng hysterically roared.


    He was afraid.


    Afraid of Chen Pingzhen let people abandon themselves!


    However.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and silent. He just said, "I''m afraid your second uncle doesn''t care about you."


    As soon as the words fell, a bodyguard behind Chen Ping drew the dagger directly from his waist and stepped forward to take off Hong Feng. He raised the dagger and cut it off!


    "Ah! Chen Ping! You must die! If you do this to me, you will die miserably! "


    Hong Feng was so scared that he yelled: "elder sister, help me quickly, elder sister, I''m about to be abandoned!"


    Sister?


    Zheng Tai frowned.


    Chen Ping was also cold.


    At this time, a graceful woman, dressed in a rose red cheongsam, with several bodyguards, walked in from the gate.


    This woman, 30 years old, is well maintained and has delicate skin. She walks cat step and twists her crotch. She has a natural charm.


    That is, the woman''s delicate facial features, nine point face, is a cold poker face.


    "Sister, you are here at last! Come on, kill this boy


    Hong Feng yelled, as if he had found straw.

 Chapter 551

    This woman, since entering the hall, that kind of whole body reveals the cold meaning, let the people in the hall feel some shiver.


    In particular, the woman''s face and expression, that kind of pride and contempt from the inside to the outside, just like all the people in the audience, no one was worthy of her.


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at the woman who came suddenly, and her eyebrows could not help but cluster.


    He''s a good judge. This woman should have some status.


    But Zheng Tai, seeing this woman''s moment, the eyes become surprised, can''t help but be surprised!


    Others may not know her, but Zheng Tai has been a big brother on the river for such a long time, naturally recognized it at the first sight!


    This daughter, called Hong Yunxi, is the eldest daughter of Hong family''s outer hall, which is Hong Feng''s sister.


    This woman is very famous!


    He was also a cold-blooded, ruthless man.


    I didn''t expect that she came too!


    Zheng Tai could not help but feel flustered.


    Mr. Chen is going to keep up with the Hong family.


    "Zheng Tai, how about selling my face and letting my brother go


    Hong Yunxi came to Hong Feng, coldly glanced at Hong Feng, who was scared to urinate on the ground, and then raised his eyebrows and gave Zheng Tai a faint smile.


    Tone, expression, all revealed the meaning of light command.


    Zheng Tai''s arrogance immediately became smaller.


    No way. He can''t fight the Hong family.


    It''s not that Hong Yunxi is so powerful. The key is the owner of the Hong family behind her and her fiance!


    Hong Yunxi''s fiance, but the boss of domestic enterprise giant!


    In his thirties, he is already the 13th richest person on the Forbes list!


    Personal assets have more than 60 billion!


    Moreover, Hong Yunxi''s fiance is not only rich, but also shocked by his background and strength!


    Everyone who knows her fiance''s family background is one of the top families in China!


    Therefore, Zheng Tai did not dare to provoke Hong Yunxi, and he did not want Mr. Chen to provoke Hong Yunxi.


    Because, in that case, they offended two big families at once, Hong family and her husband''s family, Luo family!


    Everyone knows that Luo Su, Hong Yunxi''s fiance, is so terrible!


    In the whole southwest coastal area, Luo Su is a two-way all-in-one person. In front of such a person, Zheng Tai''s strength is nothing to see.


    But maybe Mr. Chen can spell it.


    At the moment, Hong Yunxi saw Zheng Tai silent and frown tight, the expression on his face became more and more cold.


    She asked in a cold voice, "why, Mr. Zheng is not going to let people go? Is it necessary for me to let my fiance come by himself and tell you nothing? "


    Pressure on others!


    Hong Yunxi felt that this matter did not need the Hong family to come forward.


    She is now used to acting outside in the name of the Luo family.


    Because, convenient.


    As long as a person hears the name of Luo Jia and Luo Su, he will be courteous and respectful.


    "No, no, no, Miss Hong. You are joking. Don''t disturb Mr. Luo."


    Zheng Tai quickly laughed and said.


    Seeing Zheng Tai''s appearance at the moment, Chen Ping knew that Luo Su was not a simple character.


    Otherwise, Zheng Tai would not be so nervous.


    Therefore, he asked in a cold voice, "who is Luo Su?"


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Zheng Tai said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, this Luo Su is not a simple character. Luo family is a famous family in China. To give a simple example, the Hong family is in front of the Luo family, which is the amount of seven points. Moreover, there are people in the Luo family in special industries, and they can go up to heaven. "


    "Mr. Chen, why don''t we stop today''s business? My wife is fine. Just take Cai Yun away."


    Zheng Tai continued.


    Forget it?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai and asked, "are you afraid of the Luo family?"


    Zheng Tai trembled and nodded respectfully and apologized: "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. I''m just worried about causing unnecessary trouble to you. If Mr. Chen needs me, I can do anything for Mr. Chen, even if it''s against the Luo family!"


    Zheng Tai immediately showed his attitude.


    Moths to the fire, that is also for the master.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. Then he glanced at the woman in front of him.


    Then, he sneered twice and said to Hong Yunxi, "today, even if the emperor Laozi comes, I want him to be punished!"


    What Hong family, what Luo family.


    If you dare to reach for Jiang Wan, you should be ready to be destroyed!


    No matter how deep the strength is, in front of Chen''s family in Tianxin Island, they are all sand ants!


    When Hong Yunxi heard this, he showed his eyebrows and noticed the young man around Zheng Tai.


    Looking at Zheng Tai''s attitude towards him just now, it seems that he has a long history."Ha ha, this gentleman really can''t see, what a great prestige, unexpectedly even the river Zhengtai all want to be obedient to you."


    Hong Yunxi laughed and said, looking at Chen Ping in his eyes.


    Apart from being young and handsome, I really don''t see any outstanding advantages of this guy.


    Chen Ping has a light smile. For women, he has always been tolerant.


    However, if today''s Hong Yunxi dares to stop him from taking action against Hong Feng, then he doesn''t mind cleaning her up together!


    "Miss Hong? Do you know what your brother just did? "


    Chen Ping asked, with a chill in his eyes.


    "I don''t care what my brother has done. No one can do anything to him, let alone kill him! I''m a reasonable man. Come on, how much money do you need for this


    Hong Yunxi extremely arrogant said, in the eye, does not look up to Chen Ping.


    A small Shangjiang land boundary, in front of the huge Hong family, is completely mole ants!


    When Chen Ping heard the woman say this, the expression on her face suddenly became cold.


    "Do you mean that no matter what your brother has done, even if it''s murder and arson, your Hong family can use money to solve it?" he asked


    Hong Yunxi ha ha a smile, the arrogance on the face, already affirmed this answer.


    She said, "Mr. Chen, is that right? Two million. That''s it. If you have to go to the end, don''t blame me for being rude. We Hong family always convince people by reason. The reason why I didn''t let my people come in is that I think things can be solved very well. Therefore, Mr. Chen, don''t push forward with an inch. "


    Finish saying that, Hong Yunxi directly let his subordinates pull Hong Feng up and take him away.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to give orders, Zheng Tai has already let people stop their way.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Yunxi''s face immediately turned to anger, a pair of Phoenix eyes, staring at Zheng Tai, and drinking: "Zheng Tai, what do you want to do? Can''t we fight against the Hong family? "


    Zheng Tai looked at Chen Ping, who was standing with his hands on his eyes, and said, "if Miss Hong understands this, it''s true. As long as Mr. Chen refuses to let people go, none of you will want to go out of here today!"

 Chapter 552

    Zheng Tai''s momentum at the moment, very overbearing!


    This sentence really makes Hong Yunxi''s heart tremble!


    Zheng Tai, how dare you openly confront the Hong family?


    Is he crazy?


    "Zheng Tai? You are crazy? Do you know what you just said? Do you want to go to war with Hong family? Do you know that Hongmen is behind Hong''s family? How big are you? Dare to fight with the Hong family? "


    Hong Yunxi is very angry!


    As the eldest daughter of Hong family, she is also the fiancee of Luo family and Luo Su. There are people who dare not give themselves face!


    Damn it!


    However.


    Zheng Tai has the final say: "Miss hung, I''m sorry, no matter how deep the strength and background of Hongjia is, I am in the boundary of the river, and I am the boss of Zheng."


    "What''s more, if Mr. Chen doesn''t nod his head, who dares to leave here, I will be the first to abolish him!"


    Zheng Tai almost roars out, the voice is loud and imposing!


    The whole hall was suddenly silent.


    Hong Yunxi was angry and felt that he was despised for the first time!


    Is it because of this young man?


    "Mr. Chen, I will warn you at last! Let them get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hong Yunxi said to Chen Ping gnashing his teeth.


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth is light, quietly looking at Hong Yunxi in front of him. The angry appearance is really interesting.


    "Miss Hong, you may take yourself too seriously. In my eyes, your Hong family is nothing but this. "


    What?


    How dare he speak so wildly!


    Hong Yunxi''s eyes were cold, his face was full of killing intention, and he said: "since you want to die, I will make you a success!"


    After that, Hong Yunxi directly drank loudly: "all come in!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Dense shoes on the floor of the broken sound, very frightening.


    But in an instant, outside the door, a group of Hong''s children, dressed in black martial arts costumes and with red ribbons around their waists, rushed in!


    The momentum revealed by these people, compared with those brought by Hong Feng, is not a grade at all.


    Overbearing!


    This is the real elite son of Hong family!


    These people rush in, instant time will Zheng Tai''s people surrounded.


    Throughout the hall, at this moment, the situation has reached a critical point!


    Everyone held their breath!


    For fear of a big gasp, the situation will worsen!


    "Well, Mr. Chen, do you want to continue now? I tell you, in this world, those who fight with Hong family have not yet been born! "


    Hong Yunxi''s face was cold and smiling, and he looked like he was on top.


    Eyes, full of banter look.


    Seeing that Hong Yunxi has the upper hand at the moment, Hong Feng, who has been helped to the wheelchair again, suddenly has a ferocious sneer.


    He pointed his middle finger at Chen Ping and said defiantly, "Chen Ping, you rubbish! I''ll wait here. You''ll kill me! Rubbish! I''m waiting for you to kneel down and kowtow for mercy! Ha ha ha


    I don''t know if Hong Feng thinks Chen Ping can''t lift the knife, or how.


    He felt like he was floating again.


    The arrogant tone, eyes and expression are all disdain.


    "Elder sister, we must teach him a good lesson, scrap his limbs, and then tie him to the back of my car. I will walk him like a dog and let all the people on the river see what will happen if I offend Hong Feng!"


    Hong Feng smiles coldly.


    It seems that he has seen the next scene, including the picture of him walking Chen Ping and Chen Ping kneeling for mercy.


    Cool!


    Hong Yunxi stares at Hong Feng. He feels helpless about his younger brother.


    It''s too small.


    It''s not a big deal.


    However.


    Out of everyone''s expectation, in this case, Chen Ping is still a light look, full of calm color.


    He turned his head and looked at Hong Feng, who was full of arrogance and arrogance, and said, "do you really think you can leave here alive today?"


    I grass NIMA!


    You''re still fuckin ''forced!


    Hong Feng was angry instantly, and the whole person became more and more manic.


    "Chen Ping, don''t frighten me. You''re such a rubbish. In front of our Hong family, it''s a mole ant! Think it''s great to know Zheng Tai? Can you be a bully? I tell you, you are a grandson in my eyes


    Hong Feng scolded angrily. The more he scolded, the happier he felt.


    Then, he turned to look at Zheng Tai and said, "Zheng Tai, I''d like to advise you to draw a clear line with this fool. Otherwise, I will clean up with you! At that time, Shangjiang will be the boundary of our Hong family! "


    Seeing Hong Feng''s arrogant appearance, Zheng Tai was angry and helpless.This boy is really a fool.


    Can''t he see that Mr. Chen is not afraid of their Hong family?


    Even the old thief of Hongshan mountain was half dead in Mr. Chen''s hands.


    Is it that after such a long time, the Hong family has not received news?


    Or is it that Hong Shan Yue''s business is under pressure?


    As the successor of Hong family in China, Hong Feng has no right to know?


    Chen Ping stood there, motionless as a mountain, full of majestic momentum, eyes a freezing.


    His patience with Hong Feng has reached the extreme.


    Since Hong Feng wants to die, I will help him.


    "Zheng Tai, abolish him!"


    Chen Ping ordered in a cold voice.


    Zheng Tai did not have any hesitation, walked directly to the wheelchair of Hong Feng.


    He goes up is a kick, straight blast kick!


    Hong Feng and others didn''t react at all. The former was directly kicked in the middle abdomen, even with a wheelchair and rolled out directly!


    Ouch!


    "Ah! Grass! Zheng Tai, you want to die


    Hong Feng''s curse mother, this fall, his hand, seems to be broken again!


    "Stop it!"


    Hong Yunxi at the moment jiaosheng angry drink, a block in front of Zheng Tai, raised his hand is a slap in the past, anger, "wanton! How dare you fight against the young master of the Hong family, and you don''t want to live? "


    The voice dropped!


    Hong Yunxi''s sons and daughters, all of whom are waiting in a tight battle, stare at Zheng Tai with fierce eyes.


    However.


    "Go away!"


    Zheng Taibang drinks, directly and violently pinches Hong Yunxi''s slap, pinches her wrist, and then pushes her out!


    In a flash.


    Hong Yunxi directly fell on the ground, falling very painful.


    She was directly furious.


    From small to big, I have never been pushed down!


    In an instant, Hong Yunxi sat on the ground, hysterically pointing to Zheng Tai and others. His apricot eyes glared and his voice said, "take it down for me! Take it all! I want them all to be disabled


    It was almost the moment when Hong Yunxi''s voice dropped.


    All the children of the Hong family rushed up.


    Shout to kill the sky!


    But.


    Chen Ping, however, glanced at the children of the Hong family who were rushing around. He was still standing with his hands in his hands. His face was full of confidence and hegemony.


    Show me!


    Suddenly!


    Guangjin financial company door, brake friction of the shrill sound, and Zizi tire friction on the ground sound, resounding throughout the hall!


    Almost instantaneously, the public in the hall saw, outside, quickly stopped seven or eight green cars!


    And in these cars, the green shed is lifted up, and out of them, a fully armed fighter emerges!


    It''s all combat uniforms, guns.


    They, acting in a neat and uniform manner, almost took less than 20 seconds to rush in from all the entrances and windows to control the whole hall!


    "Put down your weapons! All down


    "Give up your weapons! Give up the resistance


    "The violator will be killed!"

 Chapter 553

    The sudden appearance of these fully armed fighters directly blinded everyone in the hall!


    In particular, Hong Yunxi and Hong Feng, at this time pale, with tremor.


    Hong Yunxi''s face at the moment is very dark, a pair of beautiful eyebrows, tightly twisted together!


    She did not dream, a small river, there are people can use fully armed fighters!


    Even her Hong family has no such qualification!


    How could this happen?


    Is it true that the young and excessive man in front of him is really not simple?!


    This is Hong Yunxi''s guess and fear.


    Hong Feng is a dead fish face, full of shock.


    When he was so old, he saw only a few heavily armed fighters taking part in the war because of the Luo family!


    But now, in front of my eyes, it really happened again!


    But it was another man.


    Hong Feng is stupid!


    He always thought that Chen Ping was just a piece of rubbish. Even if he had some strength, he was still on a small river.


    Hong Feng, he will not be afraid at all.


    But now, he''s afraid.


    The body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Sister Well, what''s going on? We What to do? "


    Hong Feng talks with a trill and looks at Hong Yunxi with a nervous look on his face.


    In his eyes, the elder sister is not afraid of the existence of heaven and earth.


    In the past, the elder sister took care of everything for him, and this time was no exception.


    Hong Yunxi didn''t speak. He frowned and his eyes fixed. He looked at Chen Ping and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to fight against our Hong family? You should understand that the Hong family''s influence in China is not an ordinary small family and enterprise. Behind us is Hongmen chamber of Commerce, a transnational chamber of Commerce! Once you really want to fight against us, it means that you are going to fight against the Hongmen chamber of Commerce in the world. You have to think about it clearly! "


    What Hong Yunxi said was a little threatening.


    She did not expect that one day she would have to raise the name of Hongmen chamber of Commerce to suppress the enemy.


    Shame!


    This is a shame to Hong Yunxi and his family!


    But that''s the reality.


    Chen Ping gives Hong Yunxi a strong sense of oppression.


    She had never seen a man who could be so calm and relaxed in such a critical situation.


    As if, in his eyes, all the things in front of him were just trifling.


    You know, now the whole hall is a tripartite force!


    Zheng Tai''s people, the sons of the Hong family, and the heavily armed people who suddenly broke in.


    Of course, the children of the Hong family are at a complete disadvantage at the moment!


    After all, the other side is a fighter and has the right to live and kill!


    Suddenly.


    Chen Ping opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and his expression was slightly disdainful.


    He just raised his right hand, and Zheng Tai immediately took out Chen Ping''s favorite Hongta mountain and lit it for him.


    "Miss Hong, I made it very clear just now that no matter who it is today, even if it is the emperor, I will not let Hong Feng leave alive."


    Chen Ping takes a puff of smoke and puffs. The smoke sprays on Hong Yunxi''s delicate face, which makes the latter frown with disgust.


    Damn man!


    Dare to challenge yourself!


    "You regret it!"


    Hong Yunxi said in a cold voice, his face was as gloomy as water.


    This man, really don''t think about the consequences at all.


    Is it easy to fight against the Hong family?


    But.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping laughed coldly.


    These two sneers confused Hong Yunxi.


    "Miss Hong, maybe your second uncle should understand whether I have the ability to make your Hong family disappear from the world."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Hong Yunxi''s heart trembled, followed by a sneer: "you are not qualified to mention my second uncle, because, as you do not know the height of the earth, I Hong Yunxi can solve it!"


    "Do you think Hong Yunxi will be afraid of you just because of your fighters?"


    "Don''t forget, my fiance is from the Luo family!"


    Hong Yunxi said several words in succession, which was not only a threat, but also a courage to himself.


    No way, she is also the first time to encounter such a situation, actually someone dare to toast, not eat and eat wine penalty.


    Say it.


    Hong Yunxi directly took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, crying and said: "husband, you come to save me, there is a arrogant boy, actually don''t buy the account of Hong family!"


    At the moment, Hong Yunxi''s fiance, Luo Su, the most outstanding young talent of the Luo family, is talking business with people in a senior club in Shangjiang.At the moment, receiving a call from Hong Yunxi, Luo Su heard that someone didn''t give Hong''s face, so he immediately raised his eyebrows and darkened his face.


    "Even if you don''t give the face of your Hong family, the other party has a lot to show for it?"


    Luo Su, dressed in a white suit, asked in a slight surprise.


    How dare someone not buy the face of the Hong family, a small Shangjiang, and such people?


    Then, Luo Su said again: "the other party does not know that you are my Luo Su''s fiancee?"


    "Yes, but they still don''t buy it." Hong Yunxi said wrongly.


    This woman has acting skills.


    Suddenly, Luo Su on the other end of the phone was furious and said in a deep voice: "what? Don''t even give the Luo family face? Grass! Who dares to be so arrogant


    "I don''t know. The other party''s name is Chen Ping. Even Zheng Tai, the elder brother of Shangjiang, is respectful to him. It seems that he is not a simple character." Hong Yunxi looked at Chen Ping, who was calm in his eyes, and said with hatred.


    Immediately.


    Luo Su said in a deep voice: "wait, I''ll go now. Dare you give me the face of Luo''s family and ask for death!"


    After that, Luo Su hung up the phone, got up directly with people, got into the Rolls Royce downstairs and left the club.


    Here, after hung up the phone, Hong Yunxi put his hands around his chest and looked at Chen Ping haughtily, saying, "you are finished! My fiance will be here soon, Luo Su of the Luo family


    Now Hong Yunxi has enough confidence.


    When Hong Feng heard this, he was immediately excited.


    Grass!


    Just like a roller coaster!


    "Ha ha! Chen Ping, you are finished! If you dare to provoke my brother-in-law, you will die! My brother-in-law is Luo Su of Luo family. It''s Luo family. Listen up! How many people are surnamed Luo in the world, understand? "


    Hong Feng raised her eyebrows and looked arrogant.


    Zheng Tai heard this, immediately in the heart a nervous.


    He looked at Chen Ping and had to remind him, "Mr. Chen, it''s the Luo family."


    However, it was unexpected.


    Chen Ping''s face was still indifferent. After seeing Hong Yunxi and Hong Feng, he said: "Luo family? I''m really looking forward to his arrival. Maybe there''s a surprise


    Surprise?


    Everyone was blinded.


    Hong Yunxi showed a cluster of eyebrows, some of whom did not understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    Hong Feng was laughing a few times, followed by a drink: "loading NIMA force ah! When my brother-in-law comes, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Sure enough.


    Hong Feng finished not long, that door, a Rolls Royce drove over.


    Soon, a handsome man in a white suit, with sunglasses and arrogance, came down from the car.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took off his sunglasses and yelled: "who can''t open his eyes? Dare not give the Luo family face to die?"


    In a flash, Hong''s brothers and sisters, including the children of Hong''s family, were as enthusiastic as fighting chicken blood!


    Luo Su is here!


    Here comes the most outstanding young talent of the Luo family!


    Now, Chen Ping, who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, is finished!


    But.


    In the eyes of all, Chen Ping turned around, with a faint smile on his face, looked at Luo Su and said, "it''s me."


    Luo Suzheng came from the gate, from far to near, soon saw the man opposite.


    Very young.


    How to feel a little familiar.


    Wait, the sound!


    Waiting for Luo Su to approach, three or four meters away from Chen Ping, suddenly, his step life stopped!


    Sleeping trough!


    How could it be him!


    Luo Su''s eyes were wide at the moment, trembling all over!

 Chapter 554

    Luo Su, who was originally very arrogant, saw the man standing in front of him at the moment, and immediately looked like a vegetable leaf.


    He didn''t expect to meet Chen Ping in this small river!


    Sleeping trough!


    Is it he who Hong Yunxi provokes?!


    In a flash, Luo Su thought a lot.


    When Hong Yunxi saw Luo Su coming, he immediately twisted his crotch and took a cat step to Luo Su. He took his arm and cried, "husband, you are here at last. This is the boy. He doesn''t give the Hong family face, let alone the Luo family''s face. He says that he will abolish my brother!"


    Hong Yunxi''s face is very arrogant.


    That look and manner, revealed her as a big family miss and fiancee domineering.


    Hehe.


    Fight with me, you don''t know how to die!


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, you must take revenge for me. Look at me. I was abandoned like this."


    Hong Feng cried, just like a child.


    At the same time, he glanced at Chen Ping with a look of ridicule.


    Ha ha!


    Now, Chen Ping must be finished.


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After Russell came, Chen Ping looked at each other coldly and stood with his hands down. His Majesty was like a mountain, and His Majesty was more obvious.


    When people saw Luo Su step forward, they imagined that Luo Su would teach Chen Ping a lesson and discard his limbs.


    "Chen Shao, why are you here?"


    A miracle happened!


    Luo Su even respectfully stood in front of Chen Ping half a meter, bowed his head, and his forehead was slowly sweating out!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Hong''s brother and sister were blinded on the spot!


    What did Luo Su call Chen Ping just now?


    Chen Shao?


    What Chen Shao?


    Actually can let Luo Su respect it!


    Who doesn''t know, the Luo family''s influence and background in China, that is the existence of Shangda tianlisten!


    However.


    Luo Su still bowed his head.


    "Mr. Luo, are you surprised to see me?"


    Chen Ping asked lightly.


    Luo Su''s forehead sweat drops fall, he did not dare to wipe.


    "No, no, no, Chen Shao''s brilliance is with the sun, not surprised or surprised."


    Luo Su said in a hurry.


    This sentence exports, Hong Yunxi can''t help, cold face, puzzled asked: "husband, what are you doing? Is a loser worth it? What Chen Shao? I think it''s just affectation! You are a young master of the Luo family, and you are still afraid of him? "


    Hong Yunxi didn''t understand. He was impatient. Then he turned to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "you guy, what dirty means did you dare to let my fiance bow his head to you? Go to death!"


    Then he raised his hand and changed his face.


    But.


    Chen Ping did not move.


    He didn''t have to do it at all.


    Luo Su in see this behind the scenes, direct double eyes round stare, rush up, a hold Hong Yunxi half empty hand, and then go up a slap, ruthlessly in her face.


    "Grass! You dare to do something to Chen Shao, and you want to die! "


    Luo Su is furious!


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he wanted to kill Hong Yunxi with a slap.


    Damned woman!


    Don''t he know Chen Shao?


    That is Chen Shao, who can do everything from heaven to earth!


    In her twenties, Luo Su once met Chen Ping at one of the most advanced parties in China.


    At that party, all of them were the top entrepreneurs, family leaders, and leaders in some special industries and special fields.


    At that party, his family just sat in the hall!


    And the most terrifying of all was that the party was just to welcome someone.


    Who?


    Naturally, Chen Ping is in front of us!


    Luo Su can''t forget it!


    At that short meeting, he had the honor to say two words with Chen Ping.


    It is because of those two words, Chen Ping said that he can, he just in the next few years, career development is booming!


    The Luo family has encountered an unprecedented opportunity for development.


    It has risen to the top of the domestic family, big business and big family.


    In other words, Luo Su''s today, including the Luo family''s today, was given by Chen Ping in two or three sentences!


    Now, my stupid mother-in-law wants to move the great benefactor of the Luo family!


    Die!


    Luo Su was furious and his whole face turned green!


    Hong Yunxi is more apricot eyes a stare, staring at Luo Su.His fiance, in front of so many people, beat himself in order to maintain a stinky man who doesn''t know anything!


    "Luo Su, what are you doing?! I''m your fiancee! You hit me for him? "


    Hong Yunxi couldn''t believe it.


    It''s something she never thought about.


    Hong Feng is also stupid.


    He looked at his future brother-in-law, slapped her in the face, and his whole body jumped with his heart.


    Sleeping trough!


    Is brother-in-law so cruel?


    But why beat your sister.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, Luo Su stares at Hong Yunxi directly and seriously, and warns: "take your people, get out of here!"


    Luo Su is really worried. Next, because of the Hong family''s brother and sister, Chen Ping''s affection for Luo''s family is destroyed.


    In that case, the whole Luo family will be ruined!


    Therefore, when necessary, Luo Su even stopped Hong Yunxi.


    But.


    When he heard Luo Su''s words, Hong Yunxi lost his hair!


    She pointed to Chen Ping, full of unwilling grievances, roared to Luo Su: "surnamed Luo! You coward! Even a loser doesn''t dare to provoke him. Thanks to you, you are still a member of the Luo family. Now, you can''t even protect your fiancee! You''re a waste! "


    Scolding, Hong Yunxi directly cried back a few Luo Su, venting his emotions.


    However, Luo Su stepped back a few steps, took a look at his face, and looked at Chen Ping. He opened the fan on his left and right. He jerked it on Hong Yunxi''s face and said, "stop it! Bitch! Do you really think my Luo family is willing to marry your Hong family''s woman? Our two families are just a commercial marriage! I, Russell, can marry you or not! "


    In a word, Hong Yunxi was stunned.


    What does he mean by Luo Su?


    "Luo Su, what do you mean? Because of him, are you going to leave me? "


    Hong Yunxi asked in a cold voice, tears swirling in his eyes.


    She did not expect that Luo Su, this man, was so ungrateful!


    I''m going to quit myself. Is this?


    "Yes! Dare to be disrespectful to Chen Shao. I don''t need a daughter-in-law like you! I don''t need Russell


    Luo Su directly cold voice drinks a way, the eye is cold.


    As long as Chen Shao''s affection for Luo''s family can be restored, he Russell, even if he has retired Hong Yunxi, is willing to!


    "You! You are a bastard. You scum


    Hong Yunxi cried angrily, pushing and scratching Luo Su.


    Luo Su directly pushed Hong Yunxi aside and said to the children of Hong family, "take good care of your young lady!"


    Several of Hong''s children immediately stepped forward and pulled Hong Yunxi in tears.


    They are really worried that Miss Luo Su is provoked. In that case, the Hong family will face the sanction of Luo family!


    Then, Luo Su called out his face and glared at Hong Feng. Turning his head, he fawned on Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping has a light complexion from the beginning to the end. At the moment, his eyes fall directly on Hong Feng, making the latter tremble all over.


    What kind of eyes?


    What is he going to do?


    Hong Feng''s heart is afraid!


    "It''s natural for brother-in-law to beat his brother-in-law. Luo Su, I hope to see Hong Feng admit his mistake from his heart. Understand?"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Understand!"


    Luo Su nodded, followed by a cold eyes, staring at Hong Feng!

 Chapter 555

    Hong Feng saw a cold face of Luo Su coming towards him, immediately flustered.


    He said in fear: "sister Brother in law, what are you going to do? No, I''m your brother-in-law. I''m the successor of the Hong family. You can''t beat me because of that rubbish. "


    Hong Feng has seen his future brother-in-law furious.


    That means, it''s the devil!


    However.


    Luo Su just looked at Hong Feng coldly, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Hong Feng, since you have made a mistake and provoked Chen Shao, you should know what your fate is!"


    Say it.


    Luo Su goes up first is a foot, directly kicks in Hong Feng''s heart!


    This foot, powerful and heavy, was even more cruel than Zheng Tai before. It was a foot that killed him completely!


    Oh, a scream.


    Hong Feng flies out again!


    Click.


    This time, the leg broke again!


    Hong Feng''s face suddenly rose red, full of twisted pain.


    "Brother in law, no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Hong Feng begged for mercy.


    He was afraid.


    My future brother-in-law, that is really cruel!


    "I''m not distracted enough. I still have the intention of killing in my eyes!"


    Luo Su explodes to drink, directly rushes up, the left hook fist, the right hook fist, the right fierce kick, presses Hong Feng on the ground, raises in the hand, each kind of Hang hits!


    That''s all about Dad hitting his son!


    The means can be described as extremely cruel!


    The children of Hong family standing on one side all took a breath of cold air!


    What a tragedy!


    It''s the first time my young master was so miserable.


    Moreover, they were taught by their future brother-in-law that they did not dare to intervene.


    How to insert it?


    That''s Luo Su of the famous Luo family!


    They Hong family want to die, dare to provoke Luo family!


    "Sister, help, sister!"


    Hong Feng lies on the ground, black and blue with a pig''s head, tears drop by drop, looking at his elder sister, desperately scream for help.


    But.


    Luo Su, hold on to Hong Feng''s ankle directly, follow with the whip like, all kinds of hanging fall!


    Bang bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Until the end, Hong Feng completely left the last breath, Luo Su just stopped.


    "Chen Shao, how about this?"


    Luo Su turned his head, faded the previous ferocity, a face to please.


    Chen Ping nodded faintly. He walked through the stunned Hong Yunxi and walked to the half dead Hong Feng. He lowered his eyebrow and asked, "Hong Feng, what''s the matter? Did I say that no matter who comes today, you will not leave alive."


    At the moment, Hong Feng''s ears are buzzing. He seizes the last chance, holds Chen Ping''s thigh directly, and wails for mercy: "Chen Shao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m wrong from the bottom of my heart. I dare not. I''m a jerk. Please forgive me. I don''t want to die."


    Hong Feng is really afraid this time, is really afraid.


    Because of Chen Ping''s words, his future brother-in-law directly hanged himself.


    How cruel!


    It''s horrible!


    Chen Ping didn''t answer, but raised his eyebrows and looked at Hong Yunxi, who was stunned by fear, and asked, "what about you?"


    Hong Yunxi reacted abruptly, then yelled, pointed to Luo Su, and said, "Luo Su, you dare to attack my brother like this. You are against our Hong family. I will go back and tell my father that my Hong family is going to fight with your Luo family!"


    Hong Yunxi is completely hairy!


    Luo Su treated his brother like this.


    That is not to put the Hong family in the eye!


    He Luo family, no matter how big, no matter how powerful, that also has to see who is the owner of the Hong family, also want to weigh it.


    However.


    To Hong Yunxi''s surprise, Luo Su directly shook his hand and said, "Hong Yunxi, I''m sorry, even if I fight with your Hong family, I won''t be soft hearted today. Your brother, you should have been taught a lesson. This time, Chen Shao has been provoked. It is entirely because of him that he should take the blame and seek death! "


    "What is he? What bullshit Chen Shao, I don''t know! I, Hong Yunxi, said here today that my Hong family, your Luo family and this bullshit Chen Shao will fight to the end! "


    Having said that, Hong Yunxi rushed directly to him, squatted down and looked at his brother lovingly.


    Hong Feng''s face was full of regret and said, "elder sister, I''m so painful."


    Hong Yunxi''s eyes were red. He turned to look at Luo Su and asked, "let''s not let us go?"


    Luo Su did not answer, but looked at Chen Ping.


    Chen Shao is here. He doesn''t dare to make a decision.


    Chen Ping stood with his hands down and looked at the miserable Hong Feng and said, "yes."


    As soon as the voice falls, Hong Yunxi directly asks people to take Hong Feng to the hospital.


    At the same time, when she passed by Chen Ping and Luo Su, her eyes were cold and she said, "I will not let you go!"Chen Ping, however, responded indifferently: "I am waiting for the means of your Hong family."


    Until Hong Yunxi left with his children, Luo Su turned his head and asked respectfully, "Chen Shao, why let them go like this?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a smile, "Luo Su, why, it''s not enough to hit your brother-in-law?"


    Luo Su was flustered and said no.


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "go back and tell Mr. Luo that I''m going to fight against the Hong family. If you Luo family doesn''t want to cause trouble, you will be completely cut off from the Hong family. Otherwise, let me know that the Luo family and the Hong family have a little bit of contact. You dig a pit yourself and prepare to bury yourself alive. "


    When Luo Su heard the speech, his whole body trembled, and he suddenly nodded: "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I''ll let the Luo family and the Hong family completely break up. If Chen Shao needs to use the Luo family''s place, please feel free to tell us that we Luo family will do our best! "


    Luo Su made a quick statement.


    This is an important event.


    Chen Shao wants to fight against the Hong family, which means that the Hong family in China will collapse!


    What kind of scene was that? Luo Su couldn''t imagine.


    Because the Hong family is too big, but it is three times smaller than the Luo family.


    When the Hong family collapsed, the industry and power of the Hong family would be coveted by many people.


    At that time, if the Luo family could swallow up the Hong family, then some domestic markets would be dominated by the Luo family!


    This is a great opportunity!


    Luo Su understood.


    Looking at Chen Ping with people to leave, Luo Su nodded his head and said, "Chen Shao, please go slowly."


    Until Chen Ping''s car drove out for five minutes, Luo Su quickly got on Rolls Royce and said directly to the driver, "go home as soon as possible!"


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Hundreds of miles.


    Late at night.


    Luo Su''s car stopped directly at the gate of a huge villa.


    The roar of trumpets awakened the whole manor.


    The electronic gate opens.


    As you can see, teams of fully armed personnel are patrolling.


    Luo Su''s car quickly drove in and stopped at the gate of the manor villa.


    The housekeeper ran out, opened the door and said, "young master, why are you suddenly back now?"


    Luo Su got out of the car with a worried look on his face and said to the housekeeper, "please inform all members of the Luo family immediately. If there is an important matter, I will go and ask the old man to come out."


    Smell speech, housekeeper trembles!


    Inform all members of the Luo family.


    And ask the old man to come out!


    Is it that something big is going to happen to the Luo family?

 Chapter 556

    The housekeeper asked again with some uncertainty: "young master, do you really want to inform the whole Luo family now? It''s midnight now. Besides, the old man has already gone to bed. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to disturb him at this time... "


    However.


    It was beyond the housekeeper''s expectation.


    Luo Su lightly looked at the front door of Luo''s house and said, "yes! Immediately inform the person in charge of the whole Luo family, including those who are out of town, to come back as soon as possible. I''ll go and invite him now


    Luo Su''s expression was serious, not like a joke.


    The housekeeper''s heart trembled. He had never seen such a serious expression on his young master''s face.


    It''s like, something big is going to happen.


    "What happened, young master?"


    The housekeeper asked again, shocked.


    As Luo Su walked to the small courtyard behind the hall, he explained, "don''t ask so many questions. Seize the time. There is not much time left for us."


    Say it.


    Luo Su had already passed through the hall to the entrance of the backyard.


    The backyard is the important place of the whole Luo family Manor!


    Here, there is a team of heavily armed fighters at the front and back.


    It''s nothing important. The children of the Luo family don''t dare to break into the backyard or disturb the master of the Luo family.


    The old man''s bad temper is the taboo of the whole Luo family.


    If you don''t like it, the old man will kill people.


    At the moment, Luo Su came to the front door of the backyard, took a deep breath, pulled his suit, changed his slippers, and whispered a few words to the two fully armed fighters at the door.


    The two fighters, looking at each other, let go and led Luo Su to the back courtyard.


    Along the way, all are Qingshiban Road, a typical quadrangle structure.


    Who knows, in the whole western European style manor villa, there are quadrangle layout.


    Through the outer hall, into the middle hall.


    The housekeeper in the middle hall, the bodyguard of the old man, is no more than 60 years old. He is sitting on the futon in the nave with white temples.


    In the middle hall, there are memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Luo family, burning high incense.


    Luo Su came to the entrance of the central hall and knelt on the futon naturally. After kowtowing several heads to the ancestral tablet, Luo Su respectfully said to the old man who was meditating on the side: "Mr Qi, I want to see the old man. Please inform me."


    The old man closed his eyes. After half a day, he opened his eyes slightly and said coldly, "the master has already gone to bed. It''s nothing important. Don''t disturb the master. Go back."


    After all, the old man continued to close his eyes and did not care about the kneeling people behind him. He is the most outstanding talent of the young generation of the Luo family and the most hopeful person to inherit the throne of the Luo family.


    Because, in this old man''s eyes, Luo''s father is heaven.


    Others, they don''t care at all.


    Moreover, this old man is not an ordinary person, but a sacrifice of the Luo family. He is a personal friend and a friend of the Luo family.


    "Qi Lao, big event, big event. The Hong family is going to die. This is our chance!"


    Luo Su hastened to say, the color of tension in his eyes.


    In front of this old Qi, he Luo Su must show great respect.


    It''s amazing.


    Qi old eyes open, a pair of chaotic eye sea, flashing fine awn.


    His face full of surprise, turned to look at Luo Su, seriously asked: "what you said is true? That''s the Hong family. Who wants to fight him? "


    Luo Su kneeling respectfully, only said a noun: "Chen Shi, Chen Ping."


    Boom!


    Smell the speech!


    Qi Lao stood up straight and said to Luo Su, "wait here. I''ll report in."


    Without saying a word, Mr. Qi has turned and entered the inner hall.


    Luo Su was waiting respectfully outside.


    On this side, Mr. Qi went through the central hall and came to the inner courtyard. He took off his cloth shoes and went to the soft couch in the inner hall. Then he knelt down and whispered to the old man in white Tang shirt lying on the upper side of the soft couch and said, "master, Luo Su asks for an interview. I have something important to report."


    After a long time, the old man on the soft couch got up with the help of the maid. He was bowed and his back was full of silver hair. His face was also haggard. He looked very weak and old.


    It''s the father of the Luo family, Luo Qin.


    Luo Qin is nearly 80 years old!


    It is this half dead appearance that has been maintained for more than ten years. It has cheated many opponents and swallowed many opponents.


    Outside, it''s all rumored.


    The old man of Luo family is a thousand year old king eight Sima Yi, who has suffered many commercial rivals!


    But no one knows.


    Luo family, can have today''s status, also depends on a person.


    Without that person''s promotion, Luo family will always be a second class family.


    Cough.


    Mr. Luo coughed a few times, lowered his head and turned his eyes upward. Looking at Qi Lao, who was kneeling in front of him, he asked weakly, "Xiaosu, it''s so late, because of what bothers me to rest."The tone revealed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    "Master, Luo Su said," the Hong family is going to the abyss. Someone has to deal with the Hong family. "


    In a flash.


    Luo Laozi''s dormant majestic spirit, immediately liberated!


    He suddenly stood up, straightened his back, a pair of cold eyes, tightly staring at Qi Lao, and asked, "who is going to deal with the Hong family?"


    "The Chen family." Qi Lao Dao.


    Chen family?!


    After hearing this answer, Mr. Luo was stunned for a long time. Then, the essence in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, he turned into a raging flame and said, "call all the people of Luo''s family, the first meeting of the family!"


    "Master, Luo Su has arranged it." Qi Lao Dao.


    When he heard this, he was surprised and gratified. He laughed and said, "good! Worthy of being my tiger grandson! You can inherit the Luo family


    Listen to your speech.


    Qi old a shudder, immediately kowtow, way: "what the LORD says is very true."


    Instant.


    All the servants of the inner hall were on their knees.


    Why shocked?


    Because just now, Mr. Luo appointed the successor of the Luo family, Luo Su!


    Following him, Qi followed Mr. Luo out of the inner hall and came to the central hall.


    "My good grandson, do you take the news seriously?"


    Mr. Luo changed his old decadent color and was full of the air of a king who was ready to go.


    When Luo Su saw the old man come out, he immediately kowtowed two heads and said respectfully, "grandfather, I just came back from Chen Shao. He told me that he would fight against the Hong family. As far as I know, Hong Feng, the successor of the Hong family''s outer hall, wanted to spoil Chen Shao''s wife and sister-in-law under the pretence of others. For this reason, Chen Shao was very angry and said to his grandson that the Luo family would break all ties with the Hong family. "


    "Break! It must be broken! "


    Mr. Luo immediately, without any hesitation.


    Then, he continued: "this is a good opportunity for Luo family. If Chen Shao makes a move, Hong family will surely go to the abyss. This is Chen Shao''s reminder to our Luo family, and it is also a help. "


    At the same time, the housekeeper asked people to come in and report: "master, the people in charge of the Luo family, who can arrive, have arrived."


    "Good!"


    Luo stood with his hands down, his face full of excitement, and stepped directly out of the middle hall to the villa hall in front of him.


    Luo Su and Qi Lao followed closely.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, he accompanied Jiang Wan in the hospital.


    Fortunately, nothing happened this time. I just got scared.


    Looking at Jiang Wan, who was sleeping in the hospital bed, Chen Ping gently walked out of the ward, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to fight against the Hong family in China. You give a warning to the Hongmen chamber of Commerce for me. Who dares to interfere in this matter is to get along with me Chen Ping and the Chen family in tianxindao!"

 Chapter 557

    The man on the other end of the line, in the street in the middle of the night, was in broad black clothes, standing in the corner of the alley, smoking.


    Between the fingers, a little scarlet.


    "Well, I see."


    Then the man hung up and looked up at the dim sky and the sickle moon.


    Hong family, Hongmen chamber of Commerce.


    Ah.


    It''s another one who knows nothing about life or death and has to provoke the young master.


    Half a day later, a high-rise building in the United States, more than 200 meters high.


    This building belongs to a company, Hongmen chamber of Commerce.


    Now.


    A man in a blue suit and sunglasses came down from a black Mercedes Benz on the street.


    He looked up at the building in front of him, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    Then, he took off his sunglasses, put them in his chest pocket, and strode towards the door.


    The chill, full of dormancy, startled the white people all around.


    At the gate, two tall and stout white bodyguards saw the Yellow skinned man walking under the stairs at the gate. With a pair of eyebrows and thick disdain, they went straight up and yelled, "sorry, sir, noentry!"


    The tone is domineering and strong.


    In their eyes, people with yellow skin are inferior.


    But.


    The man in a blue suit, turning a deaf ear to their warning, rushed to the front directly and waved two fists!


    Bang bang!


    The two white bodyguards, who didn''t understand what was going on, were flying backwards!


    Boom!


    They both crash into the automatic sensing glass door behind them!


    The whole glass door broke!


    The two white bodyguards also instantly bled from their noses and passed out!


    Overbearing!


    Then, the man in the blue suit went straight through the main door and entered the hall.


    At the same time, in the hall, the bodyguards guarding the safety of the building in every corner, at this moment, received the news from the earpiece, and all of them were staring at the man standing at the door like a mountain.


    ¡°Killhim£¡¡±


    ¡°GO£¬GO£¡¡±


    For a moment, a dozen white bodyguards in black suits, all clenched their fists, rushed to the man in the blue suit.


    However.


    The man in a blue suit just glanced at the camera, which automatically rotated around the wall and corner, and compared the gesture of the middle finger.


    And then.


    Scuffle, on the trigger!


    The man in a blue suit stood in the hall, facing a group of ferocious bodyguards, without fear.


    Next.


    More shocking scenes, directly recorded by the camera.


    In a certain monitoring room, the security guards watching the pictures are shocked to the utmost!


    Because, in the picture, the man in the blue suit is just like a demon. Anyone who gets close will be beaten out by him!


    In addition, he also showed a variety of cold skills and killing moves!


    Almost, less than a minute, the white bodyguards in the hall were completely destroyed!


    The man in a blue suit looked at more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits, patted his suit lightly, and then stepped on the elevator.


    As a result, the elevator stopped on the second floor.


    Blue suit man, very helpless, sighed, muttered to himself: "this is to let me play all the way to the top floor?"


    Sure enough.


    The elevator door opens.


    Outside the corridor, has been full of teams of black suit bodyguards.


    White and Chinese faces, both.


    In their hands, they also carried riot sticks and various daggers.


    The man in a blue suit was helpless. He twisted his neck and loosened his muscles.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    With a roar, the bodyguard in the corridor, holding the guy directly, rushed into the elevator.


    The elevator door is closed!


    Bang bang!


    Inside the elevator, all kinds of shocking noises.


    A moment later, the elevator door opens.


    Several figures, half dead, leaning against the elevator door covered with blood, and then fell with the head.


    In the elevator, the man in the blue suit is still standing tall like a mountain.


    However, his eyes at the moment, a little more serious.


    White shirt collar, more than a few drops of bright red blood.


    After that, he took the initiative to stride over the fallen people. He walked like a fly. Holding a long dagger in his hands, he flew over the eaves and walked on the wall. Then he jumped up and raised his Double Daggers over his head. At the same time, the whole person fell into the crowd like a meteor, and the Double Daggers were also severely stabbed on the shoulders of the two bodyguards!


    Action, natural and elegant.Everything is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The next scene, in the monitoring room, live broadcast.


    The man, like a demon, went to the top floor of Hongmen chamber of Commerce!


    Yes.


    It''s layer by layer!


    Almost, there are more than a dozen bodyguards on each floor.


    However, these people, under the hands of the man in the blue suit, are like sand and mole ants, and soon fall.


    Where I''ve been, the one that never left!


    The whole monitoring room is in a mess, shouting at the walkie talkie and mobilizing people!


    Half an hour later.


    A man in a blue suit, covered with blood, is standing in the elevator.


    The whole elevator, the smell of blood!


    On the ground, there were several half dead bodyguards.


    He looked up at the bloody elevator buttons and lights.


    Ding!


    The elevator stops at the last floor.


    Dang!


    The elevator door opens.


    In the eyes, in the whole corridor, all the heads!


    It''s all black!


    The whole Hongmen chamber of Commerce, all the remaining power, is now all mobilized on the top floor.


    At a glance, the 200 meter long corridor to the golden gate is full of human figures!


    Besides, they are all armed with fierce weapons!


    The man in a blue suit was helpless. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said, "young master, I lost my hand and killed the Hongmen chamber of Commerce. What should I do?"


    He was angry.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping was playing with rice grains on the grass of the villa. He vomited: "you can do it by yourself. Hong family is bound to be wiped out from the world. A Hongmen chamber of commerce is left to the Luo family to clean up."


    Hang up the phone, the blue suit man''s eyes burst out of the towering fine awn, the whole body is also rising from the unprecedented fierce killing intention!


    "Ah! Kill


    In an instant, the steady stream of bodyguards rushed to the elevator.


    However, one by one, the figures were blown away, as if throwing beans into the sky.


    Some were thrown into the top of the wall, some were kicked to fly, directly hit a group of people!


    The scene is hot!


    Comparable to Hollywood Superman blockbuster!


    Ten minutes later.


    The man in a blue suit, who had already taken off his suit and wore a white shirt stained with blood, stood at the golden gate.


    He clenched his fists, and his eyes were cold and full of cold.


    At the moment, he is the devil.


    Behind him, the 200 meter long corridor is full of bodyguards who fell to the ground and howled.


    The golden gate was opened.


    In the huge Office of the chairman of the board of directors with hundreds of square meters, a middle-aged man standing in front of the big window with his hands on his back and shoulders, dressed in a gray suit, asked without looking back: "solved? Did you ask who was going to do it to Hongmen chamber of Commerce? "


    "Chen family, Chen Ping."


    Behind him, a cold voice answered.


    Instantaneous time.


    The middle-aged man twisted his eyes and suddenly turned his head. But when he saw that the man at the door was not his own, he was completely shocked. His eyes were full of surprise and fear!


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Chengyuan, the biggest boss of Hongmen chamber of Commerce, is the owner of hongjianeitang!


    I''m in a panic at the moment.

 Chapter 558

    Are all the bodyguards out there solved?!


    How could that be possible!


    Is this man a devil?


    Hong Chengyuan was flustered and terrified!


    The whole Hongmen chamber of Commerce building, how many bodyguards, he is very clear!


    But now, under such strict guard, the other side still came up, and was unhurt!


    Terrifying skill!


    Ye Fan faintly smiles and laughs, goes directly to the wine rack, picks up the red wine to drink a few mouthfuls, and then sits on the sofa, takes out a cigarette, ignites, inhales one mouthful, swallows the cloud to exhale the fog general.


    Hong Chengyuan is very nervous at the moment, standing behind his desk, his hand quietly placed under the drawer, ready to draw out the desert eagle in the drawer at any time.


    "My friend, since you can come here, it shows that you have some skills. How about following me? I''ll pay you 50 million a year. "


    Hong Chengyuan said, with a faint smile on his face.


    Fifty million!


    It''s not a loss to make this price!


    At least Hong Chengyuan thinks that the man in front of him is worth the price!


    He was able to break in alone and directly killed the top floor of Hongmen chamber of Commerce.


    The strength is terrible!


    But.


    Ye Fan but a faint smile, way: "boss Hong, 50 million want me to do with you, is not too little?"


    Hong Chengyuan''s face trembled, then he gritted his teeth and said, "200 million! How about it? "


    Ye Fan was silent. He got up, flicked the cigarette end and dropped it directly into the garbage can. Then he said, "excuse me, boss Hong. I''m here at the young master''s command to warn you that Hongmen chamber of commerce should not interfere in the affairs of Hong family in China. In other words, the young master is going to attack the Hong family in China. If the inner hall of Hong''s family intervenes in the outer hall, there will be only one waiting for you, which will be destroyed by the young master. "


    The tone was cool.


    With that, the atmosphere in the chairman''s office died down.


    As soon as Hong Chengyuan''s face coagulated, he immediately drew out the desert eagle from the drawer, pointed at Ye Fan, and said in a cold voice, "which young master? Do you dare to fight against the Hong family? Are we ants in his eyes


    Hong Chengyuan is very angry!


    How dare you warn Hongmen chamber of Commerce!


    Is the young master behind this a great man?


    Damn it!


    Hongmen chamber of commerce is, at least, a multinational large enterprise, a big chamber of Commerce!


    For the first time, Hong Chengyuan heard that some people dare to fight against Hongmen chamber of Commerce!


    However.


    Out of his expectation, even if pointed at by the gun, Ye Fan still faintly smiles and says with a smile: "didn''t I just say it, Chen Shi."


    Chen?


    Hong Chengyuan was stunned and quickly recalled in his mind that none of the characters he came into contact with recently had a surname of Chen.


    But in Hong Chengyuan''s heart, there is a locked target.


    The Chen family of Tianxin island.


    However, how could such a big family fight against the small Hongmen chamber of Commerce?


    Outside, Hongmen chamber of commerce is a great chamber of Commerce.


    However, in front of that huge thing, it is really a mole ant.


    Hong Chengyuan was confused and looked at Ye Fan. He asked tentatively, "what you said about Chen..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Ye Fan''s lips show a faint smile.


    Boom!


    Listen to your speech.


    Hong Chengyuan''s heart trembled, and he could not hold the desert eagle in his hand!


    How could it be!


    How could it be!


    How did the Hong family in China find their way to death? They even provoked the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Are they stupid?


    Grass!


    At the same time, Hong Chengyuan was extremely frightened!


    Then, the desert eagle in Hong Chengyuan''s hands hung down helplessly, his face full of panic. He looked at the man in front of him, lowered his arrogant head and asked, "I don''t know what the Hong family''s outer hall has provoked Chen Shao. I can make up for it. I just want to respect Chen Shao and let him go."


    Ye Fan sneered twice, shook his head and said, "I can''t let it go. The young master of the Hong family''s outer hall has bound Chen Shao''s wife and sister-in-law. Even Hong Yunxi, the stupid woman, has vowed to fight Chen Shao. In my opinion, Hong''s waitang is trying to deal with the young master. Do you think that under such circumstances, the young master can let you go


    Boom!


    A burst of lightning struck Hong Chengyuan.


    How could he have thought that the damned Hong Feng had provoked Chen Shao''s wife!


    That''s not looking for death!


    "This Is there no other way? "


    Hong Chengyuan thoroughly counseled. What he is thinking now is to recover.


    However.


    Ye Fan''s answer to him is still so short and powerful, "if you want to live, don''t interfere, otherwise, you will be guilty."


    Click!This sentence hit Hong Chengyuan in the heart.


    For a moment, he seemed to be drained of his strength, and his eyes were blank.


    Follow closely.


    Pop it.


    Hong Chengyuan, chairman and boss of Hongmen chamber of Commerce, knelt down in front of Ye Fan and begged: "please let me talk to Chen Shao, sir."


    Ye Fan looked at Hong Chengyuan in front of him, thought about it, took out his mobile phone directly, threw it to him, and said, "there is only one chance."


    Hong Chengyuan immediately respectfully picked up his mobile phone, put it in his ear, and said, "Chen Chen Shao, I''m Hong Chengyuan. "


    At the moment, Chen Ping is preparing to go out. Zheng Tai''s people are inside and outside the villa.


    He said, "I know, if you have something to say, I don''t have much time."


    "Chen Shao Chen Shao, I would like to ask you to show your respect to Hong''s outer hall. I can give you anything you want."


    Hong Chengyuan said, his tone full of respect.


    Because he knows that at this moment, he is the ant.


    How easy is it to talk about.


    Chen Ping got into Maybach''s car and said with a faint smile, "you are sentimental and righteous. That''s simple. I want the life of Hong''s brothers and sisters. Do you give it?"


    Suddenly, the air was quiet.


    Hong Chengyuan was stunned.


    After half a day, he huff and puff way: "Chen Shao, can you change a condition."


    However, waiting for him is Chen Ping''s cold words, "Hong Chengyuan, I have no patience to kill time with you. Either do not meddle in the affairs of Hong family in China, or hold a funeral for Hong''s sister and brother."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up directly.


    Then, he said to Zheng Tai around him, "let''s go. We''ll meet the Hong family."


    Then, a black Mercedes Benz car, drove out of the Longcheng other courtyard, half an hour later, left the river, straight to the home of Hong''s home.


    Ning Haihong''s home!


    The huge old house of Hong family is a typical layout of the big house gate.


    At the moment, the big house of Hong family is full of people.


    They are all responsible people of the Hong family''s outer hall.


    "What happened? The owner called on us all of a sudden."


    "I don''t know. Is it the company''s business?"


    "Wait a minute. The owner is coming out soon. Don''t be impatient."


    This group of people, in the bottom of the whisper.


    They were all temporarily informed and transferred back.


    Since last night, the whole house of Hong''s outer hall has been on serious alert.


    After a long time, a tall and straight figure stepped in from the back hall and sat down directly on the chair.


    They all stood up and arched their hands at the middle-aged man and said, "master of the house."


    Hong Chengliang, the owner of the outer Hall of the Hong family.


    Hong Chengyuan''s half brother.


    At the moment, he sat down with a cold look on his face, and said directly: "today, I called you here to tell you that someone is going to attack our Hong family''s outer hall. Moreover, half an hour ago, the Luo family broke off all cooperation links with us, and also issued a letter of divorce. Please tell us what to do."

 Chapter 559

    As soon as Hong Chengliang''s words came out, there was a dead silence in the hall!


    After a long time, all the talents reacted and all kinds of remarks broke out.


    Everybody, is a pair of face and look that can''t believe.


    "Master, is that true? The Luo family has cut off all cooperation with us? "


    "What does Luo Jia mean? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Is there no Hong family in the eyes of Luo Kangping and master Luo? "


    "Damn it! Damn the Luo family! How dare you ruin your engagement! He is treacherous and will be despised! "


    For a moment, people were venting their discontent and anger.


    All of us have ignored the first sentence of Hong Chengliang. Someone has to deal with the Hong family.


    Because, in their thinking, they did not dare to fight against the Hong family.


    Therefore, they naturally ignored this sentence.


    You''re kidding. Do you want to live?


    But there are also some sharp people among them.


    Because they found that the face of Hong Chengliang, the owner of the family, was very bad. Moreover, the Luo family broke all cooperation with the Hong family, including the marriage with Miss Hong, after someone had to deal with the Hong family.


    That is to say, because someone has to deal with the Hong family, the Luo family will make such a judgment.


    And Luo family makes such a judgment, also explained, that to deal with the people of Hong family, the strength is very not simple.


    As a result, Luo family in order to avoid getting angry, actually can''t wait to break all cooperation with Hong family!


    This is a big deal!


    "Master, who is going to deal with the Hong family?"


    Some people''s eyes and colors flow suspiciously, so asked.


    At this point, the voice of the surrounding discussion was reduced.


    Of course, there are also people who sneer at that person''s timidity.


    "Qishan, what do you mean by that? Do you think that someone dares to deal with the Hong family, or that someone can deal with the Hong family?"


    A man about forty or fifty years old, sitting in the hall, said so playfully.


    Then, another middle-aged man on his side mocked: "I''m afraid Sifang is afraid. This small matter is a big fuss. Now our first task is to find out why the Luo family broke all cooperation with our Hong family, and even destroyed the engagement with Yunxi. This is a big event. If it is spread out, outsiders will think that our Hong family''s miss has done something I''m sorry for the Luo family


    The Hongqishan immediately shook his hand and snorted coldly: "the people of the second and third rooms are rats. They don''t have any brains. Do you still don''t understand what the owner said? It is because someone wants to fight against the Hong family that the Luo family can''t wait to destroy all cooperation with us! "


    When he finished this sentence, the whole hall quickly quieted down.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the master of the house, Hong Chengliang.


    How could it be?


    However, after a second thought, Hong Chengliang''s face was as good as ten.


    "Master, what''s going on? Is it really the same as what Qishan said? Did the Luo family destroy the cooperation and engagement because they wanted to attack the Hong family? "


    They asked.


    Hong Chengliang sighed and was reluctant to admit it, but now it has reached a critical juncture.


    He had to admit: "Qishan is right. According to the news from the Luo family, the Luo family has destroyed all cooperation with our Hong family''s outer hall, including Yunxi''s engagement. It is precisely because of the person who is going to deal with the Hong family."


    Boom!


    Hong Chengliang''s words hit people''s hearts and made them all stunned and stunned!


    They would never have thought that the huge Luo family was cowering because they wanted to attack the Hong family''s outer hall secretly!


    Even, do not hesitate to cut off all cooperation with Hong family!


    Is it true that the person who is about to attack Hong''s family has a big head and deep background?


    "Ha ha! Arrogant! He Luo family is really a generation worse than a generation, even can be afraid! Ask, in this world, who dares to fight against the Hong family! Who can shake the status of Hong family in China


    At the moment, someone stood up and laughed a few times, full of arrogant color.


    Many people follow, are incomparably arrogant.


    Because the Hong family has a great cause, they have developed such arrogant capital.


    But.


    Hong Chengliang got up directly, shook his head, and after half a day''s silence, he said: "this is not so simple. This time, our Hong family''s outer hall will encounter the biggest crisis in the past 100 years. We should make the worst plan for the family to be destroyed and the whole family will be killed."


    This sentence, directly let the atmosphere in the lobby suddenly solidified!


    Everyone can''t believe it. This is said by Hong Chengliang, the head of the Hong family''s outer hall, who is not afraid of heaven or earth!


    The biggest crisis in the past century.


    Will also face the situation of full door copying!


    How could this happen?But.


    Follow closely.


    At the entrance of the lobby, a group of Hong''s children in black martial arts clothes came in carrying a reclining chair.


    On the reclining chair, there is Hongshan mountain, a frail man wearing a breathing mask!


    Now.


    The people in charge of the Hong family were shocked to see the second master of Hong!


    "Second master, are you?"


    All of us were stunned. They didn''t believe that the man hanging over the couch was the second master of their Hong family''s outer hall!


    That''s a great hero!


    The whole Qinhuai area is famous for its existence!


    But now


    What the hell is going on here?


    Everyone is confused!


    Hong Chengliang walked up to the second master of Hong, looked at the frail Hongshan mountain with a breathing mask. He clenched his fist and said, "the second master was seriously injured and nearly lost his life. He is the same person who is going to deal with the Hong family this time."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    How could this happen?


    Who on earth is this man? Is he going to keep up with the Hong family?


    Even the second master almost lost his life!


    "Damn it! Who is so bold that he dares to attack the second master! "


    "We must avenge the second master and dare to fight against the Hong family. He certainly doesn''t want to live!"


    Others are angry and don''t understand the situation at all.


    But most of them were silent.


    Hong Chengliang''s eyes turned red. After he was sent down, Hong Chengliang stood with his hands on his back, and his face was full of grimness. He said: "this time, the second master was seriously injured, and Hong Feng was abolished again. Even Hong Yunxi''s engagement was destroyed because of the same person. This person is Chen Ping, the one who abandoned Hong Feng last time, and one of the 108 death guards that Yishan said at the beginning, Are you confident in dealing with this man? "


    In a word, everyone was silent.


    One hundred and eight death guards of the country are famous and famous all over the border!


    Especially their chief coach, Xiao Zhongguo, is the youngest big Sima in the history of his country!


    Who dares to attack them?


    Last time, the Hong family tolerated.


    This time, the other side shot again, and forced the Hong family to die!


    This is to kill them all?


    "Master, can''t we wait for death?"


    Someone asked in anger.


    After a moment''s silence, Hong Chengliang said, "I''ll contact the inner hall. This matter can''t be solved only by the power of Hong''s outer hall."


    Everyone held their breath and watched Hong Chengliang take out his mobile phone and dial a number.


    With the help of the Hong family from abroad, the matter should be solved very well.


    In this way, the crowd also breathed a sigh of relief ahead of time.


    But

 Chapter 560

    The call is through.


    Everyone held their breath and listened attentively to Hong Chengliang''s conversation.


    "Brother, I need to report something to you. Someone wants to do something to the Hong family in China. Moreover, because of this matter, the Luo family has broken all cooperation with us, even destroyed the engagement with Yunxi, and the mountain was almost killed by the other party. According to the information I heard, the other party has a long history, and our outer hall may not be able to afford it, so... "


    Hong Chengliang said a lot.


    However, not finished, the other end of the phone, a rude rage!


    Hong Chengyuan is kneeling in the huge office at the moment. On the sofa in front of him, he still sits quietly with Ye Fan.


    He only secretly looked at Ye Fan and then roared at the phone: "Chengliang! You still mean to call me. If it wasn''t for your good sons and daughters to do something wrong, it would have caused so much trouble? Now, they have arrived at the headquarters of Hongmen chamber of Commerce. They have warned me that if they interfere in your domestic affairs, even Hongmen chamber of Commerce will be punished! "


    With a roar, Hong Chengliang and others on the other end of the phone are stunned!


    "What''s the situation, brother? The other party has already gone to your place? "


    Hong Chengliang doesn''t believe it. This is too exaggerated.


    How long did the other party go to the headquarters of Hongmen chamber of Commerce and give a warning.


    Is this to force the Hong family in China to death?


    "Deal with your own troubles! Hong Chengliang, up to now, you don''t know who you provoked, and you still have the face to ask me for help?! This matter, I Hongmen chamber of Commerce will not give any help! Don''t drag our inner hall into the water! "


    Hong Chengyuan drank violently, his eyes flashing with anger.


    Damn Hong Chengliang!


    Don''t he ask who the other party is?


    How dare you call for help!


    Hong Chengyuan is well aware of Chen''s energy. In the face of such strength, his huge Hongmen chamber of commerce is a pile of loess, which can be scattered if it is scattered.


    Therefore, for the sake of Hongmen chamber of Commerce and Hong''s family, he had to make such a decision!


    Draw a clear line with the Hong family in China!


    Hong Chengliang is not stupid. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Hong Chengyuan''s words.


    He never thought that the other party only warned Hongmen chamber of Commerce and his half brother''s reaction was so great!


    Was he really warned, or did he not want to help the Hong family in China? He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the Hong family''s outer hall under the guise of others?!


    "Hong Chengyuan! What do you mean? Aren''t we a Hong family? No matter how powerful the other party is, can he still fight against you at Hongmen chamber of Commerce? "


    In the lobby, Hong Chengliang was furious and directly asked.


    Around him, more than a dozen leaders of the Hong family''s outer hall were cold and indignant at the moment.


    "People who have known the inner hall despise our outer hall for a long time. I didn''t expect that at this time, they actually fell into the pit and threw stones at them!"


    "Damn Hong Chengyuan! He has cut off our retreat from the hall! "


    "Master, don''t ask him, let''s solve it ourselves!"


    For a moment, people were angry.


    Hong Chengliang waved his hand and growled at the phone: "Hong Chengyuan, since you do this, I will announce from today that the outer Hall of Hong''s family and your inner hall are officially separated and governed! As the general manager of your Hongmen chamber of Commerce, you have nothing to do with our outer Hall any more


    Bang!


    With that, Hong Chengliang smashed his mobile phone angrily!


    After that, he stood on the hall with his hands on his back, his eyes red with anger, and he scanned the people in charge of the hall outside Hong''s home.


    After a long time, Hong Chengliang said: "everyone has heard that the inner hall will not interfere in this matter. Our outer hall needs to rely on our own strength. This crisis, as I said just now, is the biggest crisis of our Hong family in a hundred years. All of you should act cautiously! "


    "Understand!"


    "Master, we will protect the hall outside Hong''s house to the death!"


    "Since the other side does not die with us, what should we fear? It''s done


    Many people are now raising their arms and shouting.


    Their eyes are burning, there is a kind of lonely hero, the heroic spirit of the end of the road and the sky fight!


    However, they did not think that this time, it was the Hong family''s fault.


    Hong Chengliang glanced at the crowd, and then he said, "good! Since everyone has decided to fight against the foreign enemies, we will never die! "


    "Never die!"


    "Never die!"


    From today on, the outer Hall of the Hong family is under martial law. All the children of the Hong family who go out are urgently transferred back!


    Although all Hongjia''s industries did not stop working, they kept a low-key operation.


    However, everyone can see that the Hong family''s industry is facing a great enemy.


    The outside world is also surging.


    Many of Ninghai''s big families and big families have also heard about it, and infer from the clues that someone is going to attack the Hong family."Have you heard that the Luo family and the Hong family have broken all cooperation and even ruined their engagement!"


    At a big party, many dignitaries got together and had a heated discussion in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard that since yesterday, the whole Hong family''s big house has been under martial law."


    "No, even the children of the Hong family who went out have all been transferred back. They have met a strong enemy?"


    All the people just got some small news, the specific reason is not clear.


    Just at this time, some people think highly of Tao.


    "It''s Luo Su. The Luo family is here!"


    For a moment, everyone looked up to the front door.


    Sure enough, a handsome man in a expensive suit came in from the door.


    "Luo Shao, what''s going on? Hong family has met a strong enemy?"


    "Mr. Luo, I heard that your Luo family broke all ties with the Hong family because of the strong enemy''s warning?"


    "General manager Luo, who is that strong enemy on earth? He can make the Hong family so nervous."


    For a moment, people gathered around and asked.


    Luo Su just gave a faint smile and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose. However, all I can say is that the Hong family is in danger of disaster this time. I hope you can think it over. If there is cooperation with Hong family, then..."


    Luo Su didn''t say enough, he went through the crowd and went to the inner hall.


    That''s the meeting hall of a powerful family!


    Basically, all the people who have a head and a face in Ninghai can enter the conference hall!


    Outside.


    When they saw Luo Su go in, they all looked at each other.


    I don''t know who broke the peace.


    Take the lead to take out the mobile phone, dial the assistant''s telephone, emergency way: "quick! The company cut off all cooperation with Hong family, don''t ask why, completely cut off! All contracts, destroy! "


    Follow.


    People responded and took out their mobile phones and called the company and the family.


    For a moment, the hall was full of voices!


    It was also at this time, in the big house of Hong family''s outer hall.


    All the people in charge of the Hong family''s outer hall were present, and their faces were angry at the moment.

 Chapter 561

    Because, a few minutes ago, more than a dozen enterprises and families called to announce that they had cut off cooperation with Hong family!


    It''s just a drop in the ointment!


    In this way, all the cooperation of the Hong family has been broken. Before fighting with each other, the Hong family has already suffered a lot and is facing the bankruptcy and liquidation of the industry!


    How cruel!


    Hong Chengliang was sitting on the chair, his face was overcast and cold. His right hand tightly held the armrest of the chair. He smashed the armrest with a clap of anger!


    He got up, his eyes were cold as water, and his body was full of killing intention. He said angrily, "damn Luo Su, he is deliberately releasing the wind, trying to trample our Hong family to death! It must be the old Rochin who made it bad


    Hong Chengliang is very angry. It''s really that the building is going to fall, and thousands of people are unloading their bricks.


    Luo Jia, this is completely on the other side.


    Hong Chengliang has understood what they think.


    They all want to crush the outer Hall of Hong''s house to death, and then divide the Hong family like an eagle.


    "The abominable Luo family! At this juncture, you should have done such an act of desperation


    "Master, the Luo family wants to take the opportunity to eat our Hong family."


    "Master, what are we going to do next? Up to now, we haven''t even figured out the details of Chen Ping, the one we''re fighting for, we''ve already lost our vitality. Can we really hold on?"


    When this sentence was asked, everyone was silent.


    Yeah.


    Even if the details of Chen Ping have not been found out, Hong family hall is about to face industrial bankruptcy and bankruptcy liquidation!


    How cruel!


    They''ve never heard of it!


    Of course, the big factor is also because of Luo family''s help!


    Hong Chengliang looked ugly. He walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. After a long time, he said: "we should declare bankruptcy and liquidation to the outside world and try our best to return our capital to the stock market. As long as we get through this difficult situation, we Hong family has many opportunities to make a comeback."


    Everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect how long it had been. The Hong family was really going to declare bankruptcy.


    "Master, is this what you want?"


    "Yes, my Lord, it seems that our Hong family is showing weakness and telling those jackals that we are about to die."


    "Master, think twice."


    For a moment, the crowd comforted one after another.


    However, Hong Chengliang waved his hand directly, and his eyes were dormant with a chill. "Let''s do it like this. I''ll go right away and go to the master''s side. Please help me. Everyone wants my Hong family to die, but can they? Do you really think Hong Chengliang has no backhand? "


    At this moment, Hong Chengliang was full of cold, his eyes were dormant and cruel, and the opportunity to kill was revealed!


    Lord!


    Hearing this, everyone trembled!


    Hong Chengliang actually wants to contact the master.


    Then they were relieved and not as nervous as before.


    Since the family mainly through the big shot, the Hong family is basically safe.


    But the price is higher.


    However, as long as the outer Hall of Hong''s family does not die, it will be worth the price.


    Half an hour later, the Hong family announced to the public that the industry was bankrupt and liquidated!


    For a time, this news, in Ninghai set off an uproar!


    No one thought that half a day later, the local giant owners and enterprises actually declared bankruptcy and liquidation, and returned to the monopoly capital!


    The general news of rough waves makes Ninghai full of wind and rain!


    "You all know? Is this the end of the Hong family? "


    "Well, who would have thought that the former giant family suddenly declared bankruptcy today."


    "Who in the end wants to attack the Hong family with such a domineering means?"


    The whole Ninghai, as long as they are in the upper class, are talking about the affairs of the Hong family everywhere they go.


    Meanwhile, in the largest hotel suite in Ninghai, Chen Ping, with his hands in his pocket, stood in front of the landing window and looked across the river, overlooking the whole city landscape of Ninghai.


    As expected, it is a fertile land. The economy here is so good.


    It''s all high-rise buildings.


    It has been a day since Chen Ping arrived in Ninghai.


    This day, he has been taking Zheng Tai and others, wandering in Ninghai.


    Everywhere they went, it was the property of the Hong family.


    He''s preparing.


    So big ninghaihong family, can develop to the present situation, really only rely on themselves?


    It should not be.


    In fact, Chen Ping informed Luo Su last time.


    This is Chen Ping''s method.


    Hong Chengliang was wrong.


    After a while, the door of the suite was pushed open.


    Zheng Tai rate first came in, respectfully said to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, Luo Qin is here."


    Chen Ping nodded faintly, turned around, and saw an old man leaning on crutches, bent down and walked in with trembling steps, naturally following Luo Su behind him."Chen Shao, Lao Lao Luo Qin said hello to Chen Shao."


    Luo Qin bowed down with his fists clasped, and his body was full of respect.


    If we let the outside world know that Luo Qin, who is powerful and powerful, can reach heaven''s hearing. At this moment, he is so respectful to a younger generation, it will cause a great disturbance!


    Chen Ping faintly looked at an eye, sat on leather sofa, way: "old man Luo, you this appearance, cheated how many people?"


    On hearing this, Luo Qin did not panic. Instead, he laughed, straightened up and said, "Chen Shaohui''s eyes, I can''t hide it from you."


    After that, Luo Qin''s decline dissipated and replaced by a dormant Wang Python''s spirit.


    However, in front of Chen Ping, he was very astringent.


    Luo Su also said respectfully at the moment: "Chen Shao, I''ve done everything you ordered. I''m afraid the Hong family is a grasshopper on the rope. Next, what else does Chen Shao need from the Luo family? "


    Chen Ping nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "to take the next thing, we need master Luo to come forward."


    Hearing this, Luo Qin immediately bent down and looked forward to saying, "but listen to Chen Shao''s dispatch."


    This is Mingzhi.


    "Can we mobilize all the forces of your Luo family to guard the exits of Ninghai and prevent the entry of all foreign forces?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Hearing this, Luo Qin trembled obviously, his face changed slightly, and he asked with hesitation: "Chen Shao, why do you want to do this? This is bound to arouse the vigilance and awareness of many people, and the Hong family will surely guess something, which is not obvious. "


    Chen Ping got up and stood with his hands on his back. He said with a smile, "it is necessary to make it clear to the Hong family that I am Chen Ping depends on your Luo family. So that I can arrange for my people, understand? "


    Luo Qin understood Chen Ping''s meaning in an instant, and nodded his head in a hurry: "I understand. I''m going to mobilize people."


    After that, Luo Qin and Luo Su quit.


    In such a large suite, Chen Ping and Zheng Tai are left behind.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Zheng Tai said, "Mr. Chen, have you started?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled, and a faint sneer came out of his mouth. He said, "it''s going."

 Chapter 562

    Looking back to Hong Chengliang, he entered the inner courtyard and came to Hong Yunxi''s boudoir.


    "Yunxi, it''s dad."


    Hong Chengliang knocked at the door.


    Soon, the door opened, and Hong Yunxi''s eyes turned red, and it was obvious that he had cried.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with Luo Su? Do you want to retire?"


    Hong Yunxi''s eyes were full of tears, and he seemed very pitiful and aggrieved.


    Hong Chengliang shook his head and said, "the Luo family will never die with us. The man named Chen Ping has a long way to go. Because of him, the Luo family has cut off all cooperation with Hong family. What''s more, Hongmen chamber of Commerce has been warned by the other party and has been completely separated from our outer hall. "


    Smell speech, Hong Yunxi''s double eyes round stare of surprise directly!


    How did the situation develop into this?


    Just a few days ago?


    "Dad, what is the situation? The Luo family and the Hongmen chamber of Commerce really want to completely break the cooperation with our Hongjia waitang?"


    Hong Yunxi had a sense of panic at the moment.


    Is it because of their own and younger brother''s mistakes, caused a disaster?


    Hong Chengliang looked at his daughter affectionately. He laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry. Dad has a way. Our Hong family''s outer hall will not collapse. Even if the whole world is wrong, my daughter can''t be wrong. You and Hong Feng and Chen Ping''s conflict this matter, in front of the elders and responsible persons, we must keep silent, dad has a way to solve


    Until now, Hong Chengliang has not told anyone else that this time, it is because of the disaster caused by his daughter and son.


    Because, in his eyes, his daughter and son are all he has.


    Their sister and brother lost their mother when they were very young. Hong Chengliang has always been very sorry for them.


    Therefore, no matter what happened, from small to large, Hong Chengliang doted on their brothers and sisters.


    This also caused their arrogant character.


    However, Hong Chengliang can solve the problem.


    It''s just, this time, it''s a bit big.


    However, Hong Chengliang still resisted by himself, and he would try his best to solve the problem.


    Even if the outer Hall of Hong''s family was really going to die, he also prepared for the worst and sent their brothers and sisters abroad.


    As early as more than ten years ago, Hong Chengliang bought them property abroad, enough for them to live for several lives.


    "Dad


    Hong Yunxi cried and hugged his father, crying: "I want to face with you, even if the Hong family collapsed, I also want to be with you."


    Hong Chengliang patted Hong Yunxi on the back and said with a smile, "silly boy, it''s OK. Dad still has something to do. You can stay at home."


    After that, Hong Chengliang left and went straight to a Rolls Royce at the door.


    Hong Yunxi stood at the door, watching his father leave.


    Then, she immediately let the next person drive a car to come over, directly followed the Rolls Royce in front.


    Soon, Rolls Royce drove out of Ninghai.


    In the back, a black Mercedes Benz followed.


    About an hour later, Rolls Royce stopped at the entrance of a villa.


    Hong Yunxi looked at his father''s car driving in, and was puzzled.


    She never found that there was such a luxurious manor near Cangshan in Ninghai.


    Is this the big man behind the father?


    After entering the manor, Hong Chengliang went through three security checks before getting out of the car.


    This is a Tang Dynasty loft building pattern, very majestic.


    There are guards at the entrance.


    Led by the guards, Hong Chengliang entered the dressing room and put on a suit of long clothes. Then he followed the housekeeper in front of him barefoot and walked through the hall. He walked along the corridor on the left to the backyard.


    In the middle of the hall is a shallow pool with nine dragons spitting water. There are various kinds of jade in the pool, which is very luxurious.


    Around, there are bronze lamps and candle lights, quite a legacy of the Tang Dynasty.


    A total of five promenades, through the nine tap pool, just came to the backyard.


    It was a dark room with only nine candles lit and incense in it.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight people sitting in the room, and there are still several vacant seats.


    There are eleven seats in all.


    Round table.


    Now.


    Hong Chengliang enters the room, nods slightly to the crowd, then sits down and waits quietly.


    After a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    Suddenly, someone said, "Hong Chengliang, you can''t bear the pressure. Have you come to the master for help?"


    "Ha ha, a little Chen Ping has made the Hong family in such a mess. It has damaged the prestige of the eleven people who worship the imperial court."


    Then, someone sneered.


    Hong Chengliang, the last of the eleven to come in, is not on a stable footing.


    Compared with the other ten of them, it''s not good enough.Hong Chengliang can only laugh. On this occasion, he really can''t talk nonsense.


    Not long.


    A graceful woman, with cat steps and sexy cheongsam, walked in from the side door.


    Chen Ruolan.


    She said to Hong Chengliang, "come with me."


    Hong Chengliang gets up in a hurry and follows Chen Ruolan, who is sexy and hot in front of him, through the side door and comes to the master''s study.


    A very low-key luxurious study, all around the walls, are literati''s calligraphy and painting.


    Even Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy!


    In the back of the study, behind the white curtain, a figure is practicing calligraphy.


    Chen Ruolan barefoot, went to the curtain, whispered to the figure inside: "Lord, the people are here."


    At the moment, Hong Chengliang kneels in his study, stuffy and does not dare to look directly at him.


    After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, Hong Chengliang did not dare to wipe out the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Chengliang, what do you think of Chen Ping?"


    At this time, a deep and long voice, floating from the back of the study.


    Hong Chengliang replied truthfully: "Lord, Chengliang doesn''t know that this person''s identity is extremely difficult to check, so he must have a long history. Chengliang implore the Lord to help Chengliang and the Hong family through this difficult time. "


    Having said that, Hong Chengliang kowtowed directly.


    The shadow behind the curtain said faintly, "you can''t even feel the details of the intruder. Come and ask me to do it. Is it too hasty."


    Hearing this, Hong Chengliang was shocked and trembled all over.


    Follow.


    "Three words for you."


    The figure behind the curtain spoke again.


    After that, a copy was handed out and Chen Ruolan took it and sent it to Hong Chengliang.


    Hong Chengliang held his hands high above his head and took the copybook in fear. Then he opened it and found that there were only three vigorous characters:


    tianxindao!


    Seeing these words, Hong Chengliang shivered all over his body. He knelt on the ground limply, and his eyes lost their vitality.


    Tianxin island!


    It''s Tianxin island!


    It turns out that Chen Ping is from the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    It''s over. It''s too late!


    Follow.


    Hong Chengliang directly grabbed the ground, kowtowed to the figure behind the curtain and said, "Lord, Chengliang, please, we must save the Hong family! Chengliang, please! As long as the LORD saves the Hong family, Chengliang''s life is the Lord''s! "


    However, the old man behind the scenes said coldly, "go back, can you resist the Chen family of Tianxin island?"


    Hong Chengliang was completely muddled and knelt down on the ground, shaking all over!


    After a long time, he kowtowed three times and said, "thank you, Lord, for your support for many years. Chengliang has withdrawn from Beijun pavilion from today."


    After that, Hong Chengliang got up as if he was a teenager. He turned around and walked away.


    "Lord, do you really want to help?"


    Chen Ruolan inquired.


    The old man behind the curtain, back body, looking at the wall of the mountain tiger painting, light way: "let her in."


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He was standing by the door of Maybach, throwing his cigarette butt on the ground and stamping it out.


    Maybach in front of the car, behind the car, more than a dozen black Lafeng Benz, line up, very imposing.


    Chen Ping looked up and looked at the sky. The clouds were on the top. The rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    "Come on, go to Hong''s house."


    Chen Pingdao''s eyes are bright and hot.

 Chapter 563

    Luojia manor.


    At the moment, in the hall of manor villa, all the responsible persons of Luo family are in.


    They were talking incessantly.


    Today, for the first time in recent years, Mr. Luo called all the Luo family members to the manor for a meeting.


    Especially recently, the outside world about the Hong family and the Luo family''s matter, causes the storm all over the city.


    All the people in charge of the Luo family are very careful these days and don''t mention these things.


    Because this is the order of master Luo.


    But today, the old man suddenly called all the people together. It must be the result.


    "What do you think? Are you going to war with the Hong family?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the old man to summon us all of a sudden."


    "Don''t make a wild guess. You''ll know all about it when the old man comes."


    Many people were chatting in the hall.


    After a while, Mr. Luo came from the backyard.


    There are housekeeper, Qi Lao, and Luo Su.


    "The old man will live forever."


    When they saw Mr. Luo come out, they all got up and complimented.


    It was not until Mr. Luo sat down on the throne and motioned for the people to sit down.


    "The old man suddenly asked us all to come here because of the Hong family?"


    Someone can''t wait to ask.


    Then, someone echoed: "master, what''s the specific situation? Are we really going to war with the Hong family? This is not for fun. The size of Hong''s family in Ninghai is not small. If it goes on like this, both sides will be hurt. "


    "Yes, master, you must think twice."


    Many people, at the moment, offer advice or put forward their own opinions and ideas.


    After that, the old man called for a few quiet things


    For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Mr. Luo, with a pair of chaotic eyes, glanced at the crowd and then said, "the first thing is to confirm the successor of the Luo family today."


    In an uproar!


    In the hall, people in charge of the Luo family looked at each other one after another, and then had a heated discussion.


    Many people who are expected to inherit the Luo family are in high spirits at the moment.


    Here it is!


    Mr. Luo is finally going to choose his successor.


    Luo Kangping, the current owner of the house, is Luo Su''s father. Sitting in the hall, he said nothing and closed his eyes. He seemed to have known the result for a long time.


    But Luo Kangping''s brothers are ugly.


    Sure enough, after a long discussion, Mr. Luo stopped the discussion directly and said, "OK, I know what you want to say, but I have already got a candidate for this successor. Luo Su is worthy of being the leader of the Luo family. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, they all shut up and looked at Luo Su standing beside him.


    Although we all guessed that it was the result, many people were still very disappointed when master Luo announced it.


    Of course, there are also some people who know how to advance and retreat. At the moment, they stand up and bow their hands to Luo Su and say, "congratulations to the virtuous nephew of Luo Su, who will surely lead the Luo family to the next glory."


    "Yes, yes, cousin Luo Su is a talented young man and a business genius. He is the best choice for the successor of our Luo family''s next head of the family."


    "Cousin Luo Su, next, the Luo family depends on you."


    Many people stood up and flattered Luo Su.


    Luo Su also returned one by one, saying, "please rest assured that one day with my Luo Su, my Luo family will still dominate the whole Ninghai, and will still be the largest family in Ninghai. No one can shake it!"


    The crowd applauded.


    Then, Luo said: "the second thing, since today, the Luo family has officially started a war with the Hong family. In this game, we are not the main force. We just need to watch and help. The Hong family will surely die this time. I hope that when the United Front comes in, it will be the time when the Luo family wins the Hong family."


    Although the voice is not big, but it is loud.


    Take the whole Hong family, is the Luo family imperative decision!


    All the people in charge of the Luo family all looked at him with a look of disbelief and could not speak for a long time.


    It''s time for war.


    "Master, who in the end wants to fight against the Hong family? Now it is said that the Luo family is plotting against the Hong family."


    Some people still don''t understand.


    Mr. Luo got up, with his hands on his back, and his eyes twinkled with fine light. He said to all the people, "just do it at ease. Don''t ask about other things you shouldn''t ask. When things are over, there will be results."


    They shut up and asked no more questions.


    At the same time, in the hall, a team of armed guards came in, bent down directly and said respectfully: "master, all the people have assembled, waiting for the master''s order!"When the leaders of the Luo family saw a group of armed guards suddenly appeared in the hall, they were all stunned and shocked!


    These are the captains of Luo''s escort team in Ninghai!


    Mr. Luo actually transferred them!


    This is really going to fight the Hong family to the end!


    With a big wave of his hand, Luo was full of cold and domineering spirit and said, "good! Notice to go on, gather all the guards of the Luo family in Ninghai, guard the entrances and exits of Ninghai, and strictly guard against all foreign forces! No matter who it is, without my command, dare to break into Ninghai territory and kill at all! "


    "Take orders


    This group of armed guards immediately turned around and walked out of the villa.


    Soon.


    All the people in charge of the Luo family left the hall and went to prepare.


    They left Luo Laozi, Luo Su, Qi Lao and Luo Kangping.


    The three generations of Luo''s family stood together and looked at the sky.


    Luo Kangping put his hands back and asked, "Dad, is the Hong family really finished this time?"


    Old man Luo narrowed his eyes and bowed his body, playing with a pair of jade gecko balls in his hands. He said faintly: "the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Watch its change."


    Luo Kangping stopped speaking.


    This way.


    Since master Luo''s orders came down, the bodyguards of the Luo family in Ninghai have been pouring their nests and moving. Green cars one by one have been driving on the streets of Ninghai. They have closely monitored the four toll stations leading to Ninghai and the four ports.


    As you can see, these toll gates are full of armed bodyguards. They are patrolling intensively to prevent all foreign forces from entering!


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, his motorcade has arrived at Ninghai Hongjia mansion!


    The motorcade stopped at the gate of Hongjia mansion!


    Boom!


    Sky, a sultry thunder blast!


    Instantaneous time, the whole sky of dark clouds, wind and clouds, change very fast!


    Around the periphery of the Hongjia mansion, there are many famous people in Ninghai, all with their own people and paying close attention to the Hong family!


    At this moment, they saw the motorcade stopping at the gate of the Hong family mansion. They all took a breath and were very nervous!


    Here it is!


    The mysterious Chen Shao, coming!

 Chapter 564

    People stare at the past, watching Maybach in the motorcade open the door.


    Zheng Tai was the first to step down. He stood by the door respectfully, greeting the Lord.


    Just see Zheng Tai, many people who observe secretly, all took a breath of cool air!


    It''s Zheng Tai!


    It''s Zhengtai in Shangjiang!


    Such a famous person, at the moment, stood humbly at the door of the bus, waiting for the Lord to get off.


    All people who know Zheng Tai or have heard of Zheng Tai''s fame are stunned.


    Is it Zheng Tai who wants to attack Hong family?


    Or is it the man behind Zheng Tai?


    At the time of speculation, a young man came down from the Maybach, wearing a gray checked suit, sunglasses, oil head in the middle, very handsome and sunny!


    There is a sense of overbearing president!


    Is this the person behind the scenes?


    Look at the face. It''s too strange.


    What kind of character is this? Even Zheng Tai is just a little brother who opens the door.


    At this moment, hiding around many Ninghai dignified characters, all muddled!


    They have never seen Chen Ping at all, and naturally they have no idea of Chen Ping.


    For a moment, Chen Ping''s profile from the car spread in Ninghai business circle and upper class circles!


    They talked about Chen Ping with relish.


    "You see, the news that just came back is that this young man is going to fight against the Hong family."


    "Who is this person? He is very strange. He is not a Ninghai person."


    "You are stupid. You didn''t see Zheng Tai you standing next to you. It must be the one on the other side of the river. Please check the details quickly."


    Today, many people of insight in Ninghai held a meeting privately, that is to gather together and pay close attention to the affairs of Hong family.


    Once there is wind and grass, people will rise up.


    After all, it is not a year or two for the Hong family to hold down everyone.


    Such an opportunity, they will not fail to grasp and cherish.


    But now everyone''s focus is on the mysterious Chen Shao.


    Chen Ping''s identity has become a mystery, and various rumors spread in Ninghai.


    At the same time.


    Chen Ping gets out of the car and stands in front of the gate of the Hongjia mansion.


    He untied a few buttons of his chest suit, looked at the gold watch on his wrist, and then said to Zheng Tai, "go in."


    In a flash of time, Chen Ping steps forward to the Hong family mansion.


    Zheng Tai followed.


    After that, there are dozens of bodyguards in black suits, all ready for battle, slightly like the momentum of a mountain!


    Just this lineup and momentum, enough to make those who observe in the dark, a big surprise!


    At the moment, in the big house of Hong family.


    All the people in charge of the Hong family are here.


    Hong Chengliang stood on the inner hall, with his left and right hands, standing in a row of leaders of the Hong family.


    Obviously, they have heard the news.


    "Master, what do you say? Will you help our Hong family through this difficult time? "


    Someone can''t wait to ask.


    "Master, you can say a word. Luo''s family has already moved to guard the toll stations and ports. Our people of Hong''s family can''t get out of this city now!"


    Many people in charge of the red family are in a hurry at the moment.


    Because, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the rain is too big!


    Each other''s means, one by one.


    Now, even the retreat has been cut off!


    People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out!


    Hong family, now like a turtle in a jar, waiting for the other party''s door-to-door slaughter.


    Hong Chengliang''s face was cold and ugly. He glanced at the leaders of the Hong family, and then shook his head helplessly: "the Lord will not help our Hong family. Moreover, our Hong family, since today, has nothing to do with the Baijun Pavilion. The next situation is up to you."


    In a word, people are silent.


    Because, this is tantamount to sentencing Hong family not to have any help!


    Lost Hongmen chamber of Commerce, now lost the master.


    Hong family, is it really going to die?


    The faces of the people became ugly, and the atmosphere in the whole hall became delicate and incomparable.


    On all faces, there is a look of dejection.


    Seeing this, Hong Chengliang said in a deep voice: "even so, we don''t have to worry. No one can crush our Hong family! Now that the matter has come to an end, we can only fight with each other''s lives. Even if the Hong family falls down sharply, as long as the Hong family does not die and the Hong family does not die, the Hong family will make a comeback! "


    This sentence, like the sound of the red bell, has made a great impact in the inner hall!


    All the people in charge of Hong''s family, at this moment, smell the words, and the chest is full of heroic spirit!Yeah.


    As long as Hong''s family doesn''t die, there will be a day when Hong''s family will make a comeback!


    "Yes! The Hong family will not die! "


    "We pledge to live and die with the Hong family. No one can defeat the Hong family!"


    "No matter what he is, Chen Shao dares to come to our Hong family, and I will be the first to kill him!"


    For a moment, all the people in charge of the Hong family were red eyed and angry!


    It seems that as long as Chen Ping dares to come over, they will tear up Chen Ping for the first time!


    And this is the moment.


    Several people wearing black martial arts costumes and red ribbons around their waists quickly walked through the courtyard and came to the inner hall. They knelt down on one knee directly and said to Hong Chengliang with their fists clasped: "master, something is wrong!"


    Hong Chengliang frowns and looks at these people. These are the children of Hong family who he arranged to ambush secretly. They will come here. Is there something wrong with them


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hong Chengliang asked in doubt. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Not only he, but also other leaders of the Hong family have a dignified look on their faces.


    They understand that these children of the Hong family are the foundation to protect them.


    "Report back to the owner of the house. The Hong family''s children of the branch received an order to rush back to Ninghai from other places yesterday. But now they are stopped by Luo''s family at Ninghai toll station, and the motorcade can''t get in!"


    Said the son of the Hong family.


    "Luo family? Damn it! Damn Rochin


    Hong Chengliang was furious. His whole body rose to kill. He said, "send someone to go there immediately. In any case, we must bring all the Hong family members of the branch in."


    The son of the Hong family did not move, still kneeling on one knee.


    Looking at the appearance of the Hong family''s children, Hong Chengliang roared: "what''s the matter? Say it!"


    "Homecoming master, we have tried, even a small-scale conflict, but the Luo family''s people, resolutely refused to let go."


    "What''s more, the Luo family is constantly sending more people. I''m afraid that the entrance and exit of Ninghai are all bodyguards and guards of the Luo family."


    Boom!


    In the sky, a thunderbolt exploded!


    People''s hearts were startled.


    Especially with the words said by the son of the Hong family, it''s even more frightening!


    Click!


    A flash of thunder cuts through the sky, illuminating the whole Hong family''s mansion and reflecting the angry faces of Hong Chengliang and others.


    The sky darkened quickly!


    Pouring rainstorm, say to come!


    The whole sky is covered with rain!


    At this moment, Hong Chengliang is full of cold, anger and endless killing intention!


    As the owner of the Hong family in China, he has been wandering for decades, dominating the Ninghai business community, and has never been so subdued as he is today!


    Even his children can''t come back to Ninghai.


    What a bully!


    "Damn Luo''s family, damn Chen Ping, I''m Hong''s family and you''re dead apart!"


    With a roar, Hong Chengliang''s chest roared like a beast!


    Together with the thunder, his voice reverberates directly in the courtyard.


    "Not with me? Then I really want to see if your Hong family has that qualification. "


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice sounded in the courtyard.


    Then, a figure in a gray lattice suit, the corner of the mouth light sneer, hands in the trouser pocket, appeared in the courtyard.


    On his side, Zheng Tai held a big black umbrella to cover the rain.

 Chapter 565

    The rain is fierce!


    Top of the head thunderbolt blast empty, winding lightning, bowl mouth thick, threatening!


    The whole Hong family''s big house is as quiet as a cold cicada, which seems to form a killing atmosphere!


    Everyone raised their eyebrows at the young and excessive man in the courtyard.


    The Lord is coming!


    Hong Chengliang followed his reputation. His face was dark and his eyes were ablaze with anger.


    In front of him, a few meters away, in the rain, the young and excessive man standing, standing under the umbrella, with his hands in his trouser pockets, seemed calm and indifferent in his leisurely stride.


    However, his dormant monarch momentum, but let all people feel the most obvious!


    What a powerful momentum!


    Like a sharp sword, it seems to split the dark sky and the rain that connects heaven and earth!


    Both sides stand in opposition.


    Facing each other''s eyes, Hong Chengliang saw a pair of wise eyes of the other side, just like a flash of light in the dark, with a strong aura and deterrence!


    How dare you break into Hong family''s big house!


    How dare you!


    Hong Chengliang was full of cold and overcast, staring at these uninvited guests who suddenly broke into the mansion and roared: "are you Chen Ping? Dare to break into the big house of Hong family, are you afraid of death? "


    Although Hong Chengliang has known the final identity of the other party, he did not disclose it to the Hong family.


    Because he knew that once Chen Ping''s identity was released, the Hong family would really die.


    Everyone will give up resistance.


    How easy is it to talk about.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Hong Chengliang was beating chicken blood for his family.


    As a result, it was doomed.


    Standing in the courtyard, Chen Ping looked at Hong Chengliang standing on the inner hall and the responsible persons of the Hong family around him. He grinned and said, "Hong Chengliang, up to now, can''t you see the situation clearly? Do you want me to destroy the Hong family with my own hands


    The voice is very light, but with the thunder all over the sky, it seems incomparably frightening!


    Ha ha ha!


    A proud laugh disturbed the rain.


    At the moment, Hong Chengliang looked fearless and cold, staring at Chen Ping a few meters away, and said in a cold voice: "joke! What situation? Do you think you can destroy my big Hong family with the help of Luo family? To tell you the truth, today, my Hong family, even if it is dead, will pull you on the back


    It''s a big deal!


    When the Hong family is destroyed, Hong Chengliang will not have any fear.


    The Chen family in Tianxin island.


    It''s enough to pull a Chen family on the back!


    This is Hong Chengliang''s final plan and plan!


    "Yes! There is no fear of death in Hong family! If you want to destroy the Hong family, you have to consider whether you have that qualification! "


    "Chen Ping, even if you know the Luo family and are on the same boat with the Luo family, if you want to destroy the Hong family, you must be prepared to sink together!"


    "Ha ha! What, scared? You don''t look very well


    Many people in charge of the Hong family are filled with righteous indignation at the moment and are not afraid to die.


    They, with words of provocation.


    Especially when he saw the change of Chen Ping''s face, he thought that he was afraid and timid.


    Ha ha.


    It turned out that they were bluffing people. They thought they were so powerful.


    It seems that the danger of the Hong family today has been lifted.


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Ping suddenly gave a sneer. Then, he walked directly into the inner hall. Under everyone''s eyes, he went straight to Hong Chengliang and said in a cold voice, "I want Hong''s family to die. It has to die. However, before that, I need Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi to come out and apologize. "


    Hong Feng?


    All the people in charge of the Hong family are angry at Chen Ping for being so arrogant and rude to him.


    All of them immediately raised their fingers and said:


    "arrogant generation! You are the only one who dares to speak out


    "Hong Feng was abandoned by you that day. You have the face to say that he should come out to apologize to you!"


    "Hum! You really think you''re invincible? This is a huge Ninghai, but it has the final say. "


    Facing the anger of the crowd, Chen Ping looks calm and looks at Hong Chengliang.


    The latter, first eyebrows a lock, and then, eyes like a roar: "no matter what happened between you, want to let maple and Yunxi apologize, the door is not! Unless you step on the bodies of the Hong family


    The face of Hong family can''t be lost!


    Chen Ping gave a quiet smile. He knew it would be like this and said, "Hong Chengliang, are you gambling on the fate of the Hong family in China? Well, if I tell you, you can only choose one between the Hong brothers and the Hong family. How do you choose? "


    In a word, let the field quickly quiet down.


    Hong Chengliang clenched a pair of iron fists, and his heart suddenly went up and down.Knowing Chen Ping''s identity, he naturally knows Chen Ping''s strength and means.


    But others don''t know.


    Now, Chen Ping gives such a choice, which is to make it difficult for him and Hong Chengliang to do it!


    Other leaders of the Hong family, hearing this sentence, looked at Chen Ping one after another and asked, "what do you mean, as long as Hong''s sister and brother come out to apologize, the Hong family will be safe and sound?"


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    And each person in charge of the Hong family has been in chaos.


    It''s so simple.


    Therefore, they looked at Hong Chengliang and said, "master, just say sorry. You should think twice. For the sake of Hong family, let Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi come out."


    "Master, it''s not that we cringe, it''s just that we have to consider the whole Hong family."


    Hong Chengliang looked at the people in charge of the Hong family, and his heart was also relaxed.


    He didn''t want to fight Chen Ping at all. It was a moth to a fire.


    Therefore, he asked, "are you sure, as long as maple and Yunxi come out to apologize, this matter will be over?"


    Chen Ping smiles faintly, shakes his head, way: "no, not only is the apology, I also want the life of Hong Feng."


    Click!


    A thunderbolt!


    "Arrogant! Are you making fun of our Hong family? "


    Hong Chengliang was furious and his face was shaking.


    The rest of the people in charge of the Hong family did not follow suit.


    Because they already have their own ideas.


    Hongfeng can save the whole Hong family. They are willing to.


    Because Hong Feng had no learning and no skills, just in the name of family heirs!


    "Come on! Take them all down


    Hong Chengliang pointed to Chen Ping and others and roared, because he had already noticed that the mind of the person in charge of the ministry began to be active.


    He has to be quick!


    It''s a good trick. It''s cruel!


    Hong Chengliang''s eyes are full of anger and hatred!


    Shua!


    In an instant, dozens of Hongs'' children, all in black military clothes and red ribbons around their waists, burst out of the big house of the Hong family!


    These people are the guards of Hong family''s big house, arranged by Hong Chengliang, to prevent emergencies!


    Not only the inner courtyard, but also the surrounding streets outside the baokuai courtyard, there are many Hongs'' children, who braved the rain and rushed into the Hongjia mansion!


    The sound of slapping feet on puddles is shocking!


    The whole house of Hong family is full of chill at the moment!


    "Chen Ping, if you take so many people with you, you dare to break into our big house of Hong family. Now the people of Luo family are also restrained by the children of Hong family. Do you think you can go out alive today?"


    Hong Chengliang sneered, his eyes full of cold.


    However.


    Chen Ping just smothered, lit a cigarette, took a puff, vomited it on Hong Chengliang''s face, and said with a smile: "I knew you arranged for people, but these people are not enough to watch. Otherwise, you can see how many people I have?"

 Chapter 566

    Chen Ping''s voice has just dropped!


    In the black suit bodyguard behind him, one directly takes out the signal bomb and opens to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The roaring golden signal bomb, just like a dragon flying into the sky, sends out a long roar and goes straight to the sky!


    Through the plate of heavy rain, swaying with golden hot light, burst in the sky!


    Bang!


    The signal bomb split into pieces, forming a large golden "flat" character directly in the sky!


    Very shocking!


    Very exaggerated!


    The golden characters all over the sky give people an infinite sense of oppression!


    It''s like a giant in the sky, overlooking the heaven and earth!


    At the moment, the whole Ninghai, as long as you look up, you will see this golden flat letter!


    It''s very spectacular!


    I don''t know. I thought the fireworks show.


    Those who had been waiting for a long time and paid close attention to the situation of the house around Hong family house were shocked to see the signal bomb rising from the sky in the mansion!


    Especially to see the sky burst the golden flat word!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Here it is!


    Sure enough!


    It was less than three minutes after the flare was fired.


    The whole Ninghai and the people arranged by Chen Ping are all out!


    In particular, within five li of Hongjia mansion, all green cars parked on the roadside or underground parking lot, as well as more than a dozen black business vehicles, as well as the modified bullet proof Cadillac, are all moving towards the nest!


    They, crazy in the rain!


    Shua Shua!


    One green car after another, suddenly came from all directions and stopped in front of the Hong family''s big house, as well as the entrances and exits!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of the dense boots stepping on the rain, even into a piece, resounding through the whole world!


    Teams after teams of fully armed personnel jumped out of the green car, and then surrounded the whole Hong family house quickly!


    Following closely, more than a dozen black modified Cadillacs broke through the rain and stopped at the gate of Hong family mansion!


    A team of special bodyguards dressed in black combat suits and berets, boots, tactical eyeglasses and guns rushed down from the car in an orderly manner!


    They assembled quickly!


    The leader of the bodyguard captain, made an offensive gesture directly!


    In a flash of time, more than a dozen fighters, bowing their backs and carrying weapons in their hands, quickly rushed into the Hongjia mansion!


    "Go


    "Put down your weapons! Give up the resistance


    "Get down! All down


    This team of special bodyguards, as soon as they rushed into the Hong family mansion, they had a conflict with the children of the Hong family!


    Bang!


    A few of Hong''s children are holding silver glittering steel sticks and want to rush out!


    As a result, a black combat boot directly raised the rain, kicked it in its chest, kicked it out, poured it into the rain pit, and glided out for several meters!


    "Don''t move! The violator will be killed


    In an instant, the bodyguard in the black combat uniform, pressed down directly at the muzzle of the gun, against the man''s forehead!


    And this scene, in the hongjiada house quickly staged!


    A team of special bodyguards of black combat uniform, quickly rushed in!


    At the entrances and exits leading to the inner courtyard, the sons of Hong family, wearing black military clothes and red ribbons around their waists, also took out their fellows and fought against it!


    But.


    Bang bang!


    Several fighters, directly over the shoulder fall, they all fall to the ground!


    It''s total repression!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Push! Push!


    The sound of the dense combat boots stepping on the puddles resounded through the whole courtyard of Hong''s family!


    In a flash, behind Chen Ping, a team of special bodyguards in black combat uniform rushed out. They either stood or squatted, and all the muzzle of their guns aimed at the people of the Hong family in the inner hall, guarding Chen Ping and others behind them!


    "Team one, assemble!"


    "Team two, assemble!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Six teams, assemble!"


    Instant time, the whole courtyard, resounding through these people''s cold words.


    And the children of Hong family who had rushed in before were all suppressed on the ground and had no resistance at all!


    Hong Chengliang''s face was cold and angry. He took out the desert eagle from his back!


    If he wants to fight, if he doesn''t, the whole Hong family will be ruined!


    But.


    A bodyguard, directly a big foot, kicked in the past, kick in the chest of Hong Chengliang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Hong Chengliang, like a broken kite, flew backwards and fell heavily on the chair behind him!


    He broke at least three or four ribs with this one foot!It took Hong Chengliang a long time to bear the bloody smell of his chest and slowly got up.


    And all around the people in charge of the Hong family, at this moment to see this scene, completely lost the resistance mind.


    Oh, my God!


    What means is this!


    How can we fight!


    Hong family, what kind of existence has provoked!


    This is not only their inner fear, but also the question of those who pay close attention to the Hong family incident!


    Especially the people around the Hong family''s big house, at this moment to see this amazing scene, all silly eyes!


    This kind of communication means and dispatch ability is simply unheard of!


    Even the Luo family, under such strength, are also mole ants!


    What kind of existence has this Hong family provoked!


    At the same time, the situation of hongjiada house has been broadcast live and spread rapidly in various business circles and upper class social circles in Ninghai!


    All the people, watching the live broadcast in the group, were stunned!


    In particular, the green cars one by one, as well as more than a dozen black modified Cadillac, when they came out, they were so handsome!


    Amazing!


    This strength and means, Ninghai, no one can resist!


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that the Luo family chose to change hands early on!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s so handsome. It''s so cool! Who on earth is this? Such a strong means! "


    "This is our model! Chen Shao, we must make friends with each other well


    Many young rich second generation, gathered together at the moment, have been impressed by Chen Ping''s method of showing the tip of the iceberg!


    More than a lot of Ninghai local tycoons and enterprises in charge, has begun to hit the mind, let their daughter, ready to make friends with this figure!


    Of course, all of Ninghai''s wealthy families, after seeing this grand occasion, all wish to yearn for it!


    This is the prince charming whom they have been waiting for a long time!


    It''s their dream king!


    Look back to the Hongjia mansion.


    Chen Ping stood in front of Hong Chengliang. The latter raised his head and sneered cruelly and said, "Chen Ping, do you think you can destroy my Hong family? Do you think Hong Chengliang lost like this? "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked down at Hong Chengliang, who was lying on the ground with a bitter sneer on his face, and said: "in fact, as long as you hand over Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi, the Hong family will not suffer from the disaster of extermination. Everything is due to you. Hong Chengliang is too arrogant, and even I have to deal with it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hong Chengliang laughed a few times and said: "I want my son to apologize to you, there is no door! My Hong family, never have a mistake, even if there is a mistake, then solve the person who made the mistake


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said the last sentence to Hong Chengliang: "since this is the case, there will be no Hong family in Ninghai since today."


    After that, Chen Ping will turn around and leave.


    But.


    Hong Chengliang staggered up from the ground, looking like a tottering figure.


    With a remote control in his hand, he stared at Chen Ping''s back in a cruel and angry way and roared: "Chen Ping, children! Even if Hong''s family dies, I''ll take your back! I buried explosives in the whole Hong family''s mansion. As long as you dare to walk out of this door, we will die togethe

 Chapter 567

    Shua!


    Chen Ping turns around and stares at the remote control in Hong Chengliang''s hand!


    This old guy, he wants to die together!


    At this time, the people in charge of the Hong family around them, seeing this scene, were scared to shake their legs!


    The owner of the house has already planned for the worst!


    This is to let the whole Hong family bury with him!


    "Master, don''t! Never! "


    "Master, hand over Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi, for the sake of the Hong family, for the sake of the young and old of the Hong family!"


    "Hong Chengliang! You are so selfish! In order to protect your children, I even joke about the fate of the whole Hong family


    For a moment, people have pleaded or denounced!


    "Hong Chengliang, we will not continue to make such a scene with you. I propose to abolish your identity as the head of the Hong family!"


    "Yes! You are gambling on the lives of dozens of Hong family members! Hong Feng is a prodigal. Since he has made mistakes, he has to come out and take responsibility! "


    "Hong Chengliang, hand over Hong Feng quickly!"


    For a moment, everyone in charge of the Hong family, the wind direction has changed.


    They are afraid of death.


    So far, the Hong family in Ninghai has no power to fight back in front of Chen Ping!


    How can we fight on? It''s just looking for death!


    Stop loss in time!


    This is the consensus reached by all Hong family leaders!


    Absolutely can''t because of a useless Hong Feng, and destroy the Hong family''s Centennial foundation!


    "Abolish Hong Chengliang''s position as head of the family!"


    "Hand over Hong Feng!"


    "Hand it in!"


    Chen Ping didn''t need to do it at all. At the moment, the leaders of the Hong family forced Hong Chengliang one after another.


    Hong Chengliang held the remote control in his hand. His eyes were red. Looking at the group of white eyed wolves, he gave a ferocious sneer, and then roared: "shut up! Be quiet! I will never give Hong Feng out! Die, die together


    At the moment, Hong Chengliang has already stopped being angry and confused.


    Completely lost judgment.


    The person in charge of the Hong family present is also a face of panic at the moment.


    In particular, when Hong Chengliang was excited and held the remote control tightly in his hand, they were very scared.


    I''m afraid that once excited, Hong Chengliang will explode!


    Chen Ping, staring at Hong Chengliang, asked, "do you really intend to tie the whole Hong family to you, just for your arrogant and arrogant children?"


    This sentence directly hit Hong Chengliang''s heart.


    Will he?


    Of course not!


    However, the matter has come to this point, do you really want to give Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi out?


    Isn''t it that you will send your children to the road of no return!


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    "You don''t need to stimulate me. Today, I have made up my mind that I will gamble with you with the lives of all the people here!"


    Hong Chengliang, with a grim smile on his face, walked forward a few steps and said, "I don''t have time to wait. Now, let all of your people leave the Hong family''s house. In addition, let the people of the Luo family let go and let all the children of the Hong family come in!"


    As long as people come in, Hong Chengliang will have enough confidence and assurance!


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not move, Hong Chengliang roared!


    Chen Ping eyes circulation cold, directly raised his hand, gently waved, way: "let everyone withdraw."


    Soon.


    Chen Ping''s people quickly withdrew from the Hongjia mansion.


    But all around are under martial law!


    This scene, let the outside world pay close attention to those people, all confused!


    "What''s the situation? How did you get out? "


    "What''s going on inside? Is it reversed? "


    "I''m so worried! What''s the matter? Can the Hong family survive? "


    For a moment, there were different opinions, and everyone was very nervous!


    And now, in the big house.


    After the black combat uniform fighters withdrew, Hong Chengliang, with a cold smile on his face, yelled at those in charge of the Hong family: "get out of here, too!"


    For a moment, the crowd fled.


    Soon, the outside world saw that more than a dozen people in charge of the Hong family had escaped from the gate of the Hong family mansion.


    However, as soon as they came out, they were all knocked to the ground by the fighters guarding the door!


    No exception!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he looked at the lone wolf in front of him. Hong Chengliang asked, "is it worth it?"


    With a cold smile, Hong Chengliang said, "if you are a parent, you will understand that even if you want me to die, I will protect my children."


    Chen Ping frowned and said frankly, "I agree with you because I have a daughter. For her sake, I am willing to fight against the whole world. However, this does not mean that I can sympathize with you. If I am wrong, I have to admit that I can let the rest of the Hong family free. However, you must hand over Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi. This is my final bottom line. "ha-ha!


    Hong Chengliang looked up and laughed and said, "then I have to thank you for your kindness?"


    With that, Hong Chengliang''s eyes showed the meaning of killing!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Ping, I already know your identity. I never expected that you would be the Chen family of tianxindao. It''s very powerful. To tell you the truth, even if we have another ten Hong family members, we can''t fight you. Even the master behind me, because of you, is not willing to help. I''d like to know your position in the Chen family of Tianxin island. "


    Chen Ping was silent and turned to look up at the gray sky. The torrential rain, like a fishing line, fell from the air and fell into the pool in the courtyard, splashing with water.


    "I am the successor of the Chen family." Chen Ping said lightly.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Hong Chengliang, who was behind him, was struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    He, he is Chen''s successor!


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that the master dare not do it!


    With a sneer of self mockery, Hong Chengliang said, "enough! In the end, Hong Chengliang is worth my life


    After that, he raised his head, glared at Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping, blame you for your aggressiveness. Today, let''s go to hell together!"


    With that, Hong Chengliang''s face was cold, and the remote control in his hand was about to be pressed!


    But.


    Chen Ping still looked at him indifferently and said, "it''s late."


    Just at this moment!


    At the end of the sky, a helicopter flew into the sky and flew directly to the Hongjia mansion.


    On the helicopter, seventeen, dressed in black combat uniform, has a fiery figure, a horsetail, and a beautiful face. He is holding a sniper rifle. Looking at the camera, he aims at Hong Chengliang''s right hand in the courtyard below!


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Shock the whole sky directly, like thunder!


    Then, a gold bullet shot out quickly, directly through the rain curtain, through the raindrops, swaying the air waves, hit Hong Chengliang''s right hand!


    In a flash!


    Ah, a scream, resounding through the whole house!


    Hong Chengliang covered his bloody right hand and knelt down on the ground!


    The remote control, too, fell with it!


    His eyes are cold, and he wants to rush to grab it!


    However, a big foot stepping on the shoes, directly and severely kicked the remote control, followed by a sudden kick in his waist side, he directly kicked out several meters!


    Hong Chengliang fell to the ground. With his right hand in sharp pain, he looked up to the sky. Looking at the clouds in the sky, he gave a wild animal like voice: "no! No


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Chen Ping stepped forward to Hong Chengliang, looked down and asked coldly, "who is the master behind you?"


    Hehe.


    Hong Chengliang smiles miserably. The more he laughs, the tears in his eyes dribble with rain.


    He said, "you will never know who the Lord is."


    Chen Ping was silent and turned around and said, "take it and Clean Hong''s house thoroughly!"


    Behind his back is Hong Chengliang''s laughter, with the thunder in the sky, it seems very desolate.


    So big Hong family, is it so broken?


    However, Chen Pinggang took a few steps.


    Some fighters rushed in and yelled, "Chen Shao,! Hong Yunxi, with a large number of Hong family''s children and unknown bodyguards, surrounded us

 Chapter 568

    Hong Yunxi?


    Here comes the man!


    On the ground, Hong Chengliang, hearing this sentence, suddenly turned over and couldn''t believe it!


    How could Yun Xi come?


    He has arranged someone to send her and Hongfeng out of Ninghai!


    "Daughter, daughter, no, never!"


    Hong Chengliang struggled to get up from the ground and screamed.


    However, two fighters, take him directly!


    Chen Ping turned around, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Hong Chengliang, and said: "you have calculated thousands of calculations, is not it that your daughter will not be reconciled?"


    Hong Chengliang looked at Chen Ping, his eyes wide open, his face full of fear and fear.


    Poop!


    He knelt down directly and repeatedly kowtowed to Chen Ping. He begged for mercy: "Chen Shao, please let my daughter go. I''ll admit defeat. I''ll bear all the consequences by myself, Hong Chengliang."


    Hong Chengliang is really afraid at the moment!


    What he loves most is a pair of children.


    He would rather pay the whole Hong family than hurt Hong Feng and Hong Yunxi.


    But now, Hong Yunxi is back with people. This is to fight with Chen Ping!


    However, her daughter''s family, where to fight against Chen Ping, fight against the world''s most powerful family, tianxindao Chen family!


    However.


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Hong Chengliang, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "you are a good father and an incompetent father. Today, it''s up to your daughter to choose. "


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and shook his big hand. He said coldly, "it will be hongyunxi."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the fighters in the Hongjia mansion were evacuated.


    At the same time, a large number of Hong''s children, dressed in black military clothes and red belts around their waists, gathered outside the Hong family''s courtyard and surrounded the whole area thoroughly.


    Look around, a few miles around, are all floating red ribbon!


    It is quite different from the fighters brought by Chen Ping!


    The atmosphere of the whole venue is cold and cold!


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky set off an atmosphere of the end of the world!


    Looking from afar, the children of the Hong family, standing in the rain, are all full of murderous intent and all holding silver glittering guys.


    On the side and behind them, a group of guards in green and black combat uniforms, fully armed, equipped with guns and tactical helmets, are under strict control!


    This is the unknown special guard brought by Hong Yunxi!


    Confrontation!


    It''s a hair trigger!


    Scene, hiding in the dark of those guys, see this amazing reversal, all dumbfounded!


    Hong family, there are such details!


    Help?


    Look at those green and black combat uniform personnel, not ordinary bodyguards!


    Shock!


    For a time, Ninghai upper current circle layer, once again disliked the strong wind and waves.


    All people think that the Hong family is finished this time, but who ever thought that Hong Yunxi, who killed him on the way, came back so strongly!


    Hong Yunxi, a valuable long black dress, with a cold face, stood in the rain, with his servants holding a big black umbrella.


    She was staring at the big house door.


    For many years, no one has forced the Hong family into this situation!


    Damn Chen Ping!


    Today, I, Hong Yunxi, want you to splash blood three feet in front of Hong family''s big house!


    "Chen Ping, get out of here and apologize!"


    Hong Yunxi roared at Hong family''s big house.


    No one from the courtyard.


    Chen Ping is backward and out of the big house under the strict protection.


    The wind is still light.


    Still strolling around.


    He stood there like a mountain, with a dormant momentum, which made the whole audience breathless!


    Hong Yunxi felt the deepest!


    This guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. His momentum has become so powerful!


    Or is this guy hiding on purpose!


    Of course, Hong Yunxi can''t manage that much.


    She''s now, full of anger.


    It''s the man in front of me, which makes Hong''s family go to the abyss!


    Silence!


    The audience is dead!


    Chen Ping stood there, his eyes cold, staring at Hong Yunxi, who was hot and cold not far from him, and said with a smile: "I''ve finally met."


    Hong Yunxi eyebrows a horizontal, pointing to Chen Ping and drinking: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Where''s my father?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, and the two guards behind him directly took Hong Chengliang out and threw him in the rain.


    At the moment, Hong Chengliang, covered with blood, looked at Hong Yunxi opposite him and yelled: "Yunxi, go back! Go! You can''t fight, don''t do stupid things! Let''s goWhen Hong Yunxi saw his father''s appearance, he was filled with grief.


    She yelled: "Dad, don''t worry. I''m no longer the Hong Yunxi who was under your protection. Today, I want him to know what will happen to the Hong family."


    After that, Hong Yunxi, with a cold look on his face and staring at Chen Ping, said, "if you let my father go, I can let you live!"


    How to survive?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping raised a faint smile.


    It''s not like he''s looking at the other side of the family.


    And all around, the fighters in green and black combat uniforms.


    No wonder Hong Yunxi has this kind of confidence.


    At the same time, Luo Su, a flustered face, ran from behind the crowd, stood respectfully at Chen Ping''s side and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, we failed to hold on. It''s a transfer order. The children of the Luo family are forced to stand still because of a transfer order! I''m afraid it''s not just about dealing with the Hong family. Behind him, there are other great people who help. "


    Luo Su was flustered.


    He never thought of it.


    The Hong family still has such energy, and can even take out the order!


    Luo Laozi Luo Qin, is restricted to stand in place, do not move!


    Obviously, it''s a bigger man than Rochin!


    The Luo family can''t bear such pressure!


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he frowned.


    He knew the status and strength of the Luo family, and the only people who could limit the Luo family were those in that area.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    So, Hong Yunxi actually asked people in that area to help.


    Who is it?


    But Hong Chengliang, kneeling on the ground, reacted the first time. He raised his eyebrows, looked at his daughter and asked in a loud voice, "Yunxi, what have you done? Is it the Lord, is it him? "


    Hong Yunxi tearfully, looking at his father kneeling in the rain, he said: "father, your position, I will sit for you, Hong family, will not lose! This is what the LORD promised me


    Yeah.


    In order to gain recognition and help from the master.


    Hong Yunxi gave his first time in that study.


    Hong Chengliang looks at his daughter''s face and expression, as well as her posture. How can he understand what happened!


    Ah!


    Hong Chengliang beat the ground and cried bitterly!


    In order to save the Hong family, my daughter actually did that


    Hong Yunxi turned his head and no longer looked at his father. Instead, he looked at Chen Ping with angry eyes and said, "Chen Ping, kneel down and apologize to the Hong family in public! In this way, I may be able to let go of your wife and children in the river! Otherwise, later, you can only see them die by the knife! "

 Chapter 569

    Hearing Hong Yunxi''s threatening words, Chen Ping''s thick eyebrows frowned and his eyes twinkled with cold.


    Threaten yourself with your wife and children?


    Very brave!


    "Chen Ping, you''ve made thousands of calculations and transferred everyone to Ninghai just to deal with my Hong family. But you forget that your base camp is empty now. And my people, as early as more than an hour ago, rushed to the river, presumably now, will soon find your wife and children. "


    Hong Yunxi''s face was overcast with a cold smile.


    It''s rare for a woman to be so kind-hearted.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets. His face was calm and his eyes were covered with light. Looking at Hong Yunxi, who was full of confidence, he said, "do you really think that Shangjiang is empty?"


    The voice dropped.


    There was a dead silence.


    Hong Yunxi twists his willow eyebrows and doesn''t understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    The last struggle?


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you don''t need to scare me. My people will give the answer soon."


    Hong Yunxi opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    At the same time.


    Far away in the river.


    Jiang Wan is playing with rice grain in the villa.


    As early as yesterday, she was Zheng Tai''s people, to escort left the hospital, back to the villa.


    Moreover, at the moment, inside and outside the villa, are Zheng Tai''s hands.


    There were also bodyguards in combat uniforms she had never seen before.


    Are these all Chen Ping''s people?


    Husband, when did you become so powerful.


    It was just at this time.


    There was a fight outside.


    Jiang Wan was worried and asked, "what happened outside?"


    The two bodyguards respectfully replied, "madam, nothing is wrong. You can rest assured that we are here."


    In the villa courtyard.


    All the children of Hong family lying on the ground have been abandoned!


    When the crowd relaxed and took a breath.


    At the main entrance of the villa, three figures appeared.


    As soon as these three figures appeared, the temperature in the villa dropped suddenly.


    These three people, full of murderous spirit, cold eyes, wearing black corset, face tattoos.


    A bald guy, a woman, a man in a pigtail.


    Look at the appearance, not Chinese, should be the killer of Thai Boxing!


    "Ha


    A roar!


    These three people, quickly into the crowd, and Zheng Tai left behind dozens of people fighting together!


    But.


    Great disparity of power!


    Zheng Tai''s bodyguards are not the opponents of these three Muay Thai killers at all!


    Just one face-to-face, there were more than ten bodyguards in black suits on the ground, all of them had lost their hands or legs!


    Mutation!


    They did not expect how, the other party actually invited to move such a killer!


    One of the bodyguards also wanted to inform Zheng Tai.


    But there was a flash of a figure.


    The braided killer, holding a machete directly in his hand, scratched from his neck, blood splashed everywhere, and the figure fell!


    In just three minutes, the bodyguards outside the No. 1 palace were destroyed!


    "Quick, arrange for Madame to go through the back door!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards in the villa received a notice immediately, and quickly arranged Jiang Wan and Mi Li to leave from the back door!


    But.


    Bang bang!


    Several figures were thrown into the villa hall!


    At the door, three figures walked in with cold steps.


    "Up! I swear to the death to protect my wife and miss! "


    Ah!


    In an instant, a dozen bodyguards in the hall of the villa rushed up and went to death to resist!


    The other two bodyguards quickly pulled Jiang Wan and rice grains and left from the back door!


    Jiang Wan can''t run too fast because of his stomach.


    Behind the villa hall, screams this to fall!


    However, before they ran a few steps, the three killers had already caught up.


    Whoosh!


    Two daggers, flying directly, pierced the heart of one of the bodyguards!


    "Madame Run, run


    The bodyguard, on his deathbed, used his body to block the killer behind him.


    Seeing this, another bodyguard gave the rice to Jiang Wan and said, "madam, keep running. Don''t look back. I''ll hold on for you!"


    After that, the bodyguard turned and killed him!


    Jiang Wan is very afraid, holding rice grains, all the way running!


    She has been looking back, looking at the last bodyguard, was directly kicked out by the bald guy, but also made up a few knives!


    One staggers!


    Jiang Wan fell to the ground, and Mi Li also cried with her.The three killers, with a pungent smell of blood, stood in front of Jiang Wan and sneered, holding bloody daggers in their hands, then took out their mobile phones, ready to record videos, and said, "please cooperate with me, so as to reduce the pain."


    Jiang Wan tightly held the rice grain that was shaking with fear, and her eyes were full of panic. She asked, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Among them, the bald man, with a ferocious sneer, pulled the rice grains in Jiang Wan''s arms, and said with a cruel smile, "take money and eliminate disasters for others."


    After that, the three men recorded a picture of Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    Then they quickly sent out the video.


    After the delivery, the three of them looked at Jiang Wan and rice grain fiercely, holding the dagger in their hands and saying, "send you on the road!"


    Hand up and knife down!


    At the last moment, Jiang Wan was very desperate, holding rice grains and crying: "Chen Ping, where are you?"


    Then, she watched the bloody dagger, reflecting the cold light, falling to her neck and rice grain!


    But.


    The dagger raised by the bald man, held in the air for a long time, couldn''t fall down.


    Follow.


    Pop it.


    The bald man knelt down on the ground directly with his head, and then fell into a pool of blood!


    Back.


    A dagger, straight through, transparent before and after!


    In a flash!


    The other two killers make a defensive stance in an instant!


    Far away.


    They saw a man who was like a demon, playing with two daggers in his hand, like a devil climbing up from hell, cold and murderous, coming towards them.


    Every step is like knocking on their heart, which makes them feel a strong sense of oppression!


    "If you dare to fight against the young lady, go to hell!"


    From the man''s mouth came a low, wild growl.


    A king''s aura of king in the world!


    The man with a pigtail, a cold eye, corner of his mouth sneer, said: "I didn''t expect you to be a master here. Let''s see if you are qualified to go to hell!"


    Say it.


    He held a machete and dagger in his hand, like a leopard rushing to kill the figure!


    Suddenly!


    The figure raised his head, revealing a green pheasant''s handsome and resolute face.


    Li Yi!


    A faint smile from the corner of his mouth, the dagger in his hand turned out a meteor like silver in the palm, and shot out directly!


    Poof!


    The man in the braid, before seeing the other side''s action, saw his chest and abdomen, had been pierced by a dagger!


    How fast!


    Poop!


    Next, he knelt down on the grass, directly in the pool of blood!


    This scene, too fast!


    As a result, the last female killer did not react, he felt a cold wind in front of him.


    Then, in her stunned eyes, Li Yi''s face appeared in her pupil!


    Instinctively, she stabbed!


    At the same time, she let out an angry growl: "go to death!"


    But.


    Li Yi raises his right hand directly and holds the wrist stabbed by the woman steadily, accurately and quickly.


    Click!


    Give it a twist!


    Li Yi breaks the female killer''s right hand directly, then follows her right leg and knee, and suddenly pushes it against her chest and abdomen!


    Poof!


    The woman killer just spits out blood!


    Bang!


    After that, she was directly thrown out by Li Yi!


    Boom!


    The female killer hit half of the wall directly, and the wall cracked!


    Bang!


    She fell to the ground, her eyes staring at Li Yi, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and she spit out two words: "Yan Wang... "


    Then, her eyes were wide and she lost her vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Hong family mansion.


    Hong Yunxi received the video, with a sneer on his face, and directly asked people to give it to Chen Ping, saying, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Do you kneel or not?"

 Chapter 570

    Chen Ping takes over the mobile phone that Hong Yunxi sent to us. After watching the content of the video, Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and his whole body flows with anger!


    But soon, the anger was dormant.


    Zheng Tai on one side looked at it, and suddenly his eyes were ready to crack!


    He pointed to Hong Yunxi directly and roared: "Hong Yunxi, it''s shameless of you to threaten your family with your family! If you Hong''s family does this, Ninghai will be ashamed of you! I warn you, let Mrs. Chen and Miss Chen go! Otherwise, I will lead people and step down your Hong family


    Zheng Tai was furious!


    Even if Mr. Chen expected in advance, let people send more staff, strict guard villa, or wrong.


    It''s obvious that the other side has sent out experts.


    Dozens of bodyguards in the villa have been destroyed?


    Zheng Tai panicked, turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    Found that Mr. Chen''s facial expression, in addition to the initial anger, no other change.


    Hong Yunxi sneered a few times at the moment and said, "am I mean? So what! I can do anything as long as I can get him down on his knees! "


    After that, she turned her head, staring at Chen Ping coldly, and said, "Chen Ping, aren''t you crazy? Are you going to destroy the Hong family? Come on, you''re going to destroy the Hong family now! I want to see how much your wife and children are worth in your heart


    Want to destroy the Hong family, also do not weigh their own status!


    Hong Yunxi sneered in his heart.


    With the support of the Lord, she has no fear!


    A small Chen Ping, even if some strength, then what?


    Now I''m still holding seven inches by myself!


    The onlookers, those hiding in the dark, looked at this scene at the moment, and all shook their heads to express their helplessness.


    Lost.


    I thought that the Hong family had provoked a behemoth and would go to the abyss.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Hong Yunxi, this woman, actually moved out such a rescue at the last moment, and directly held the other party''s seven inches!


    It''s still too young.


    This Chen Shao is too ambitious.


    "What, where are we going now? If the Hong family overturns, it is bound to attack the Luo family. "


    "Yes, we have to find a way out quickly."


    "One is the Luo family, and the other is the Hong family. It''s too difficult. How to choose?"


    For a time, the upper circles of Ninghai were all confused.


    The current situation is too difficult to say.


    However, seeing this mysterious Chen Shao is about to fail.


    If at this time, they still choose to wait and see, or stand at the end of the Luo family, once the Hong family overturns and counterattacks, they will be liquidated!


    "Wait!"


    I don''t know who gave the order. For a moment, everyone shut up and watched the situation quietly.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he coldly looked at Hong Yunxi, who was arrogant in the opposite direction, and said, "do you really think that with the help you sent, you can kidnap my wife and children?"


    Listen to your speech.


    Hong Yunxi was stunned, and then he laughed two times: "the video is here, can you still fake it? Chen Ping, you don''t have much time. Now, kneel down for me, kowtow to me and beg for mercy. I will release your wife and children, but you must die


    After that, all the children of Hong''s family behind Hong Yunxi, all their eyes are Zheng Zheng. It seems that they are going to rush out!


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Ping sneered directly, and then threw the mobile phone back to Hong Yunxi. He said faintly, "you can have a look at the next video content."


    When Hong Yunxi heard the speech, he trembled all over and suddenly opened the next video, which took ten minutes to send.


    In the video, three killers, all dead!


    In addition, there is a handsome face, agitating the camera, grinning: "Hey, please, stupid woman, find more experts next time, this kind of cat and dog also look for, waste my time, do you make it?"


    See this!


    Hong Yunxi directly and angrily dropped the mobile phone!


    Damn it!


    What is a cat and a dog!


    That''s the killer she spent a lot of money to find. It''s a perfect combination of more than 50 consecutive missions in the killer world!


    One hundred million!


    Is that how it''s gone?


    Hong Yunxi is very angry, very angry!


    She raised her head, twisted her eyebrows, and was full of chills. She pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, even in this way, you can''t escape today! Take a closer look. There are all the children of Hong''s family, and there are special combat bodyguards in the periphery. Is it enough for you to bring these people here? "


    Hong Yunxi lost his patience completely.


    She clenched her fist tightly, staring at Chen Ping, and roared: "all the Hong family''s children listen to orders! Take them all down! Shoot to death! "


    Instant time!


    Hong''s children, all dressed in black military clothes and red ribbons around their waists, pounced on Chen Ping!In front of Chen Ping, all the fighters of the same color have assembled and formed a wall of steel. Stand by!


    In an instant, two forces confront each other!


    Far behind, in a black Rolls Royce.


    Chen Ruolan sitting on the side of an old man, light looked at the other end of the crowd of Chen Ping, the corner of his eyes showed a chill.


    Chen Ruolan asked softly: "Lord, why suddenly changed his mind, to help the Hong family?"


    The old man a pair of chaotic eyes, light said: "do you think even if I help Hong family, can carry the means of Chen?"


    Chen Ruolan was silent for half a day before he said, "it''s not yet time. When the time is ripe, it''s better to replace Chen''s family as if he''d been searching for something."


    The old man laughed and said, "it''s not easy to replace Chen. The reason why I help the Hong family is to see how much confidence and means this future successor of the Chen family has. "


    When Chen Ruolan heard the speech, he suddenly realized that he wanted to test Chen Ping


    The old man was silent, looked at the meeting, and said: "go, the end has been doomed, he should come. If you can save Hong Yunxi, you can ask people to save it. If not, let the Hong family become history. Remember to wipe out all traces of our contact with the Hong family. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chen Ruolan said respectfully.


    Then, the car slowly started, left here, disappeared in the rain.


    But.


    When this Rolls Royce drove out of the area.


    It happened.


    A black Cadillac SUV is coming!


    Inside the Cadillac car, half open window, a cold and resolute side face.


    Two cars passed by like this.


    Look back to Chen Ping and Hong Yunxi.


    The situation of the scene is on the verge of explosion!


    But.


    Suddenly!


    A speeding Cadillac SUV broke in directly and stopped between the two forces.


    Everyone held their breath.


    This sudden scene is really shocking.


    What''s the situation?


    At this time, some people dare to break in and don''t want to live?


    But.


    Soon, the door opens.


    Inside the car, a middle-aged man in a gray suit, with a mustache and a pipe in his mouth, walked down coldly.


    You are a bully!


    "Second uncle!"


    When Chen Ping saw the visitor, he was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and went to embrace Chen Tianzhu!

 Chapter 571

    Chen Tianzhu put his arms around Chen Ping''s shoulders, and his eyes were full of love. He said, "good boy, he''s a lot stronger. Why, this time we want to destroy the Hong family, we don''t inform our second uncle in advance."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, puzzled asked: "second uncle, do you know Hong family?"


    Chen Tianzhu gave a faint smile, turned his head, and looked at Hong Chengliang, who had fallen into the rain.


    Go straight ahead.


    "Hong Chengliang, you know the crime!"


    Chen Tianzhu asked coldly.


    Hong Chengliang fell in the rain at the moment. When he saw the visitor, he was shaking with fear. He knelt down at the first time, buried his head on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "second master! Bear conscience! Chengliang is willing to bear all the consequences! "


    The moment I saw him.


    Hong Chengliang knew that he had lost completely!


    It''s a complete loss!


    He has lost all his resistance!


    Because, again revolt, that is also dead!


    Chen Tianzhu, er ye, was the founder of Hongmen chamber of Commerce!


    He is also the leader of Hong family!


    It can be said that the whole Hong family was pulled up by Chen Tianzhu!


    Why?


    Just because Chen Tianzhu had nothing to do, he helped a family and wanted to be his reserve power.


    However, to later, the Hong family has not been useful.


    Gradually, Chen Tianzhu abandoned the Hong family, quit the position of chairman of Hongmen chamber of Commerce, and left the whole Hongmen chamber of Commerce to the Hong family.


    And since then.


    The Hong family is out of the control of Chen Tianzhu and has become a school of its own.


    This is why Hong Chengliang, after knowing Chen Ping''s identity, knew that the Hong family was doomed and wanted to die together!


    No choice.


    Chen Tianzhu coldly looked at Hong Chengliang, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering all over, and said: "twenty years ago, I didn''t expect that the Hong family has changed its flavor. Do I still use my words now?"


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Hong Chengliang buried his head in the cold rain water.


    After that, he got up with difficulty, took steps and turned to Hong Yunxi.


    Bang!


    Hong Chengliang slapped Hong Yunxi in the face, then roared: "go back!"


    Then, he stopped looking at the startled Hong Yunxi, stood directly in front of the Hongs'' children, raised his arms and called out, "all the Hong family''s children obey orders, lay down their weapons and give up resistance!"


    At this moment, Hong Yunxi couldn''t believe it was his father''s decision.


    She screamed hysterically, "Dad, what are you doing? We can win, we can win! "


    However.


    Hong Chengliang turned his head and was covered with rain. His eyes were full of love and determination.


    After a long time, he said, "daughter, give up. You can''t fight. The man is here, and our Hong family has no chance of winning. Here, he is the God. The whole Hong family has to obey orders. Do you remember what I said to you? It was because of the support of one person that the Hong family got a foothold in Ninghai, and that man was him. "


    Say it.


    Hong Chengliang said in a deep voice, "hold down the young lady!"


    The voice dropped.


    As the leader of the Hong family, the dignity still exists.


    Two of Hong''s children directly detained Hong Yunxi.


    Hong Yunxi, full of panic and unwilling, called to Hong Chengliang who turned around: "Dad, you can''t admit defeat, you can''t! What is he! That''s all in the past! Now, you are the master of the Hong family


    However.


    Hong Chengliang left her with only a figure wet by rain.


    Poop!


    Hong Chengliang knelt on the ground with both legs, facing Chen Tianzhu over there, and shouting: "Er Ye! Chengliang has an unkind request. I want to ask the second master to let my daughter and son go! From today on, I Hong family, quit Ninghai! My son of Hong family, disband


    Finish.


    Hong Chengliang shook off his hand and grabbed a long dagger from a Hong family''s son and wiped his neck directly!


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    Hong Chengliang''s tall body fell into a puddle in the wind and rain.


    "Dad! Dad... "


    Hong Yunxi burst into tears, kneeling on the ground, kneeling in front of Hong Chengliang.


    Looking at all this, Chen Tianzhu couldn''t bear to close his eyes slightly. Then he directly took out a small token from his arms, held it up to all the Hong family''s children, and said, "if you see this order, don''t kneel!"


    Boom!


    A flash of thunder in the sky lights up the whole sky!


    All the children of the Hong family looked up and saw the golden token in Chen Tianzhu''s hand. There was a golden word "heaven" on the front!


    This token, all the children of the Hong family, have been disciplined since the first day they entered the Hong family!


    See this order, kneel down!


    Putongtong!


    In front of the gate of the Hong family''s big house, countless Hong''s children in black military clothes and red ribbons around their waists all knelt down!The scene is spectacular!


    All the nobles of Ninghai who were watching were stupid at the moment!


    More shock!


    That''s amazing!


    All the sons and daughters of the Hong family all knelt down on the ground and surrendered!


    And those special bodyguards in green and black combat uniforms, seeing this behind the scenes, all quickly withdrew from the scene.


    Zheng Tai the first time to see, said: "chase!"


    However, Chen Tianzhu stopped and said, "no, these people have a long history."


    With that, Chen Tianzhu''s eyes showed a strong sense of coldness.


    Chen Ping looks at the second uncle, feeling that he is still powerful, such a means.


    So far.


    In the Hong family incident, Hong Chengliang committed suicide, and Hong Yunxi and Hong Feng were arrested.


    On the way back to the hotel, Chen Ping also asked why, only to find out that the Hong family was actually the second uncle who held the top position more than 20 years ago.


    At the same time, he also knew that the Hongmen chamber of Commerce in foreign countries was also the second uncle''s successor.


    Unfortunately, the second uncle didn''t care and gave up the Hongmen chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect that today, it has grown up.


    "Ha ha, Hong Chengyuan is very smart. When he knows your identity, he should know the relationship between you and me."


    Chen Tianzhu in the hotel suite, sitting on the sofa, tasting red wine, light said.


    Chen Ping is nothing, suddenly asked: "second uncle, do you know who the Lord is?"


    Listen to your speech.


    Chen Tianzhu trembled and twisted his eyes. He looked at Chen Ping seriously. Then he got up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now is not the time you know. You still need to grow up. The second uncle can only tell you that there are not a few people who are secretly staring at Chen''s family. The second uncle hopes you don''t have too much contact with this person now. "


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "by the way, how can you come here all of a sudden?"


    Chen Tianzhu stood in front of the landing window and looked at the scenery of Ninghai. He shook his head helplessly and said: "it''s not because of the war son. This son of a bitch, Xiao Zhongguo sent him on a mission. He hasn''t gone back to report, and I don''t know where to go wild. I''ve been looking for him at home for half a month, and there''s no news at all."


    Chen Zhan?


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping is worried.


    "Let''s wait until Xiao Zhongguo comes."


    Chen Tianzhu looked at the Henry graves watch on his wrist and said with a smile, "let''s take you to a party."


    "To where?"


    Chen Ping asked that he would like to go back to Shangjiang to accompany Jiang Wanhe rice grains.


    "There is an International Chamber of Commerce on the high seas of Ninghai. This is what I''m here to help you. Your mother''s family, the Lin family, will also be attended, and you should meet many old acquaintances at that time. "


    Chen Tianzhu said with a smile.


    "Second uncle, I want to go back to the river first."


    Chen Ping declined.


    He doesn''t want to take care of the Lin family now. He wants to go back and accompany Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    Chen Tianzhu directly shrunk his mouth and shook his head: "ah, my nephew doesn''t want to stay. I only have a wife in my heart. My second uncle has no status."


    Chen Ping was helpless and said, "OK, I went to the head office."


    "Ha ha, this is Chen jiaerlang. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to Jiang Wan."


    Chen Tianzhu hugged Chen Ping''s shoulder and walked out of the suite side by side.

 Chapter 572

    The International Chamber of Commerce in Ninghai high seas is held every three years.


    At that time, there will be enterprises, chambers of Commerce and family tycoons with strong background and financial resources in all regions of the country and even all over the world.


    This is a grand international chamber of Commerce party.


    It was held on the largest Elizabeth cruise ship in the high seas of Ninghai.


    This cruise ship, however, is one of the three most luxurious and largest cruise ships in the world, with a length of 350 meters and a total of eight floors!


    Can carry nearly 6000 passengers!


    Very luxurious!


    The owner of the cruise ship is also a wealthy family in the world, owned by the Elizabeth family.


    When it comes to the Elizabeth family, it''s the Queen''s family!


    Everyone is in awe!


    The strength is abundant, the property is innumerable!


    It has long been a rule of the Elizabethan family to hold a transnational chamber of commerce every three years to unite people from all walks of life.


    The purpose is to win over people from all walks of life and maintain economic balance and stability.


    This time, the transnational chamber of Commerce chose the high seas near Ninghai.


    It is conceivable that the Elizabeth family attaches great importance to Ninghai.


    In other words, anyone who can land on a cruise ship is a person who has been professionally recognized by Elizabeth, or a family, or a business organization.


    This evening''s international celebrity party is famous all over the world.


    Rich second generation of noble childe and daughter here, are just foil.


    Those big families and business managers are the highlights and guests of this evening.


    Before boarding a cruise ship, there is an unwritten rule that people should gather at the hotel and club near the port before boarding.


    Today.


    The whole area near Ninghai port, including the main roads in the city, began to be closed at 4:5 p.m.


    As a result, many private car owners complain during rush hours.


    But it''s no use complaining because there are a lot of people on duty at the scene.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? Is the road closed today? Have big people come to Ninghai? "


    Many people were blocked on the road, including tourists who did not know the truth. They also inquired about each other.


    Especially near the port scenic area, it is crowded with people.


    "Don''t you all watch the news? This evening, the International Chamber of Commerce will be held on the high seas of Ninghai, the cruise ship Elizabeth, only once every three years


    A melon eating man, full of pride and excitement said.


    It was as if he had gone to the scene himself.


    "Elizabeth? Which of the three largest cruise ships in the world? "


    In an instant, all kinds of discussions broke out on the scene.


    It''s all envy, jealousy and hatred!


    After all, the chamber of commerce at this level is not what they can imagine.


    They are also full of ears, just listen to others say how spectacular and luxurious.


    Ah.


    Sure enough, the rich world, the poor do not understand.


    Some people are born at the end.


    "Tut, this chamber of commerce is not so much the cooperation of major enterprises and families, but the carnival between the rich second generation and a group of high-quality chickens. Have you heard of the Alashan incident


    A lot of the keyboard man who spits fragrance, so sour said.


    "Sleeping trough! The real name envies


    "Look, look! Here comes the motorcade! what the fuck! All luxury cars, Porsche, Ferrari, Maserati, Rolls Royce Shit! Bugatti Veron


    I don''t know who called out. In an instant, the crowd blocked near the port all looked at the main road of the port''s entrance.


    Luxury cars are coming!


    Brilliant!


    "Make a fuss! These cars are here. They''re all for fun. The real rich people will not be so high-profile. It seems that those rich children come out to show off. "


    Someone said so unconvinced, eyes full of hate rich color.


    On that main road, one by one luxury cars lined up, just like a long dragon, full of domineering.


    Then, the crowd completely caused a commotion, countless people took out their mobile phones, held their heads high, and took pictures crazily!


    After all, such a scene, but for the first time in my life, think about it!


    If you take a picture and go back to show off with a good friend, you will have a lot of face.


    "Rich people, I''m really envious. When will my father tell me that I''m actually the second generation rich? I''ve been waiting for nearly 30 years."


    "Ha ha! If you go, you can find a father at the scene


    The onlookers and tourists sent out many feelings and comments.


    If we go on like this, we will force people to hate the rich!


    The luxury cars are parked in the parking lot in front of the most luxurious and largest white horse Manor Hotel in the port.On the bus, a handsome, or beautiful young rich second-generation childe and Qian Jin got out of the car, all smiling and waving to the crowd.


    What a bull!


    Make a group of people envious!


    Baima Manor Hotel is the largest hotel in Ninghai, offshore.


    One of the best suites, once fried out 30 million yuan late price!


    Also by a invisible rich second generation to package three nights!


    For a while, Baima Manor Hotel has become a famous hotel in Ninghai, attracting many dignitaries to come to stay for a while, or to hold wine parties and annual meetings.


    Today, those who participate in the high Seas International Chamber of Commerce will have a short rest at the white horse Manor Hotel.


    After that, there will be a special person in charge to lead everyone aboard.


    In the roar of everyone, over there, several luxury Mercedes Benz business cars came.


    In the car, seven or eight hot and beautiful girls are crowded in the window, looking out.


    They are the women''s group of the fire some time ago!


    They came here as guests.


    "Whoa, whoa! A lot of people! Look, there are so many luxury cars


    A girl with a ponytail was very excited.


    "Sister zi''er, what are you excited about? Pay attention to the image. Those who come here today are not ordinary people."


    A girl with shoulder length hair was mending her make-up and said a light sentence.


    "Ha ha, zier must be thinking of spring, and she wants to marry into a rich family."


    Another big wave hair girl, so joking way, smile in front of a trembling.


    The girl named zi''er looked back at them, her hands around her chest and set off Wei''an. She said unhappily: "hum! I just want to marry into a rich family. In that case, I don''t have to run concerts every day. It''s so tiring. "


    "All right, all right, don''t dream of a rich lady. Get ready. We''re going to get off the bus."


    The leader of the women''s team in front, with a head of sexy red hair and natural charm, turned his head and said to his sisters.


    Then, seven beautiful girls get out of the car.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they felt the upsurge and enthusiasm of the carnival.


    "Ah! Ah ah ah! Fire girl! My idol


    "Violet! Sign it for me! I love you, violet


    "Goddess Wang Ru! Goddess Wang Ru


    At the scene, those tourists and citizens were excited when they saw the girl get off the bus. They took out their mobile phones to take photos. Some of them directly broke through the security guard''s defense line and asked for signatures.


    The firelight girls'' group also stood aside word by word, bent down and bowed to the onlookers, then waved and blew kisses!


    How beautiful!


    Seven girls with different personalities and wearing different clothes, including short skirts, hot pants and open back shirts In the sun, the formation of a charming landscape!


    The crowd was so excited that there was a little bit of chaos at the scene.


    "Ouch


    A man just called zier to sign.


    Even, their buttocks, as if they were touched!


    Damn it!


    Which loser?!


    Chen Ping is also very helpless. After the second uncle sent himself to the port, he said he had to leave first and let himself go first.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping turns around and apologizes to zi''er, and then raises her step to go.


    At the sight of Chen Ping''s ordinary clothes, zi''er suddenly got angry. She slapped him in the face and yelled: "you loser, you dare to touch me!"


    At first glance, it''s the illegitimate meal of disgusting people. I want to take the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    What a loser!


    Chen Ping was beaten up by this slap, and the masses at the scene were also frightened


    Instant!


    The crowd exploded!


    "Sleeping trough! He touched me


    "Fuck him! This little baby is a whore! Hit him


    "Grass! Insult my sister zier and cut off his hand


    The crowd was furious!

 Chapter 573

    Chen Ping did not understand what was going on, immediately, two security guards rushed over and directly took him down!


    "Well, what do you mean? When did I touch you? I just accidentally touched you. "


    Chen Ping explained, a face of anger.


    What''s the situation? This is.


    Take a road, but also as a sex wolf.


    That purple son can ignore, rely on oneself is celebrity, point at Chen Ping, scold way: "it is you! Just now you pretended to call me by and touched me


    Then she turned to look at the security guards and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Such a loser is also allowed to come in. Do you know that I''m the purple son of the flaming girl, and I''m here to take part in the Elizabeth cruise show tonight. If anything happens, can you take responsibility?"


    Zi''er is totally unreasonable momentum, all kinds of accusations.


    And those who watch the scene of brain damage powder, but also have to fight like chicken blood in support of violet.


    "Yes! How do you security guards maintain the scene? How can such a poor loser break in and hurt our zier? "


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t worry, this guy, we''ll expose your human body!"


    "What a nuisance! It''s disgusting! How dare you defile our Purple Baby


    For a moment, those brain palsy have spoken out pointing to Chen Ping, all kinds of reproaches and unbearable words are scolded.


    Zier, however, stood on one side with her hands around her chest and looked at Chen Ping with pride and said, "you are finished!"


    Then she reprimanded the security guards.


    Those security guards also quickly bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    After all, it is their responsibility to do something like this.


    In the past, there was a concert security guard who was hanged by brain damage powder because of something, and then attacked by the whole network. Finally, the security guard could not bear the pressure of public opinion and finally jumped from a building to commit suicide.


    And those brain powder and spray, after the death of others, also all kinds of foul language.


    Completely unaware that they are the killers!


    This is the power of public opinion, this is network violence!


    "You, apologize! Otherwise, I will let my fans expose your ugly side and make your family and friends feel ashamed for you


    Purple son is full of cold, staring at Chen Pingdao.


    "Yes! Sorry


    "Loser, please apologize! Believe it or not, I will kill you now


    Those brain powder, is also very excited.


    Chen Ping was helpless. In this situation, he said nothing but to give up and say, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, purple son, let''s go in quickly, don''t see this kind of person."


    The girl with red hair pulled zier.


    Then, seven beautiful girls, under the guard of security, left here.


    On this side, Chen Ping was driven out by the security guards in the public''s attack.


    "Go away! You''ve made us nearly lose our jobs


    One of the security guards pushed Chen Ping out.


    Chen Ping was in a bad mood and said to the two security guards, "I''m here to join the high seas chamber of Commerce tonight."


    In an instant, the two security guards who were about to leave turned around and looked at Chen Ping like an idiot.


    "Sleeping trough! Boy, you don''t have to blow your own horn like that, OK? You want to get in? "


    One of the security guards jokingly said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Another followed the cold warning: "boy, I warn you, don''t break in again, otherwise, we will detain you! I don''t want to see what I''m doing. I''m going to attend the chamber of Commerce on the high seas tonight. Do you know who the participants are? They are all famous rich people in the world! You don''t look like a rich man all over you


    "Ha ha, if you can join the high seas chamber of Commerce tonight, I will kneel down and shine your shoes for you."


    The former security guard laughed again.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold.


    Originally, it was delayed because of the misunderstanding.


    Now, he doesn''t want to get entangled.


    Therefore, he took out his mobile phone directly, dialed the second uncle''s phone, and said coldly, "second uncle, it''s not that I don''t participate, but I was driven out by the security guard at the scene. If you want me to attend, let the boss of the organizer come to see me! "


    Over the phone.


    Chen Tianzhu is meeting several guests in a secret conference room.


    "What''s the situation? Who dares to drive you out, don''t want to live?! Wait a minute. I''ll inform the person in charge of the high seas chamber of Commerce. "


    Chen Tianzhu is very angry. Even Chen''s family dare to come out. Doesn''t this high seas chamber of Commerce want to do it?


    Are the security guards at the scene all donkey heads?


    There are also those in charge. Don''t you know that the Elizabethan family fawned on the Chen family to choose this chamber of Commerce in China?


    Dare to be rude to the most distinguished guest of the evening!That''s ridiculous!


    Soon, Chen Tianzhu asked his assistant to call the person in charge of the high seas chamber of Commerce, jornas, whose Chinese name is Xiao Kehan. He is the housekeeper of the Elizabethan family and the highest person in charge of the chamber of Commerce.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Kehan took root in China for 13 years and worked for the Elizabeth family.


    He is the regional president of the Elizabeth family in China.


    And at the same time.


    In the largest and most luxurious main hall of Baima Manor Hotel.


    We have gathered a lot of world-famous people with all kinds of skin colors.


    In the middle of the crowd, a white man, about 40 or 50 years old, wearing gold rimmed glasses, was introducing something to the people around him in fluent Chinese.


    Obviously, the people around him are very flattering to Xiao Kehan.


    After all, it was the head of the high seas chamber of Commerce tonight, the steward of the Elizabeth family!


    High status!


    Can be said to be the highest status and origin of the people.


    It can be said that their company or family will struggle less than ten or even twenty years if they can get on with such people!


    Suddenly, his sexy blonde assistant came up,.


    "President, you have a call."


    "Didn''t I say that? When I talk to my friends, no one answers


    Xiao Kehan said with displeasure.


    "But President, this is your other mobile phone. As long as this phone rings, you have to..."


    "What?"


    Before the female assistant finished, she was snatched by Xiao Kehan. After looking at the number, her fingers trembled and she pressed the answer button excitedly!


    Then, he connected the phone with respect and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you would call me personally. What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Kehan''s move immediately aroused people''s surprise and speculation!


    They never thought that Xiao Kehan, with such a high status, would be so excited!


    "Xiao Kehan! Don''t the Elizabethans want to develop at home? How dare you stop my nephew from coming in


    Chen Tianzhu was very angry at the moment and said in a deep voice to the phone.


    "Mr. Chen, it must be a misunderstanding. I''m going to invite Mr. Chen in."


    Xiao Kehan only said such a sentence, and the phone was hung up by the other party.


    Then, Xiao Kehan couldn''t hide his fear on his face, wiped the sweat drops on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going to pick up a distinguished guest


    Distinguished guests?


    People were suspicious.


    How could there be a distinguished guest who can make President Xiao Kehan worthy of receiving in person?!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Everyone nodded and caught up with Xiao Kehan.


    And here, just into the main hall of the firelight girl group, is also a group of people running out of the main hall to be scared.


    "What''s the situation? Sister Ru, where are they going Purple son does not understand ask a way.


    She also wants to come in and see if she can hook up with some rich second generation.


    "Listening to what they said just now, there seems to be a distinguished guest outside. Even President Xiao Kehan, the organizer of the event, went out to receive him in person."


    Wang Ru, that is, the girl with red hair, said excitedly.


    No way, no matter how cold the goddess, in the face of such a mysterious guest, also some trance.


    "Really? Excellent! Let''s hurry up and have a look! "


    That purple son, immediately claps the small hand, the full eye expectation.


    After that, she took two members of the women''s group and followed the large army ahead.


    And Wang Ru and the rest of the women''s League members, is helpless to shake their heads: "follow the past to have a look, don''t let purple make a joke."

 Chapter 574

    "Boy, I warn you, get out of here! If our captain sees you here, the consequences will be disastrous! Besides, don''t force us to be rude. We are all civilized... "


    The fat security guard, before he finished speaking, had a black line in his head.


    Because.


    Chen Ping pulled a chair directly from the side of the security post and sat down swaggeringly.


    Moreover, he is also cross legged, holding arms, a calm look.


    That''s right.


    Now Chen Ping is waiting for their responsible person to come and apologize!


    "Damn it! Boy, get out of here. Do you really want us to be rude? We have practiced martial arts in Shaolin Temple. We are serious Taekwondo masters


    The fat security guard is already upset.


    This guy, is this a naked provocation?


    If you don''t listen, you have to do it!


    Chen Ping frowns slightly, Shaolin Temple teaches Taekwondo now?


    He didn''t want to have a common sense with the two security guards. He went straight to: "I''ll wait for your responsible person to come and apologize to me!"


    Damn it!


    The tone is not small.


    All of a sudden, the two security guards laughed angrily. They looked at each other helplessly, and then they started to hold Chen Ping''s arm and threw them out!


    But, still!


    The two of them could not lift a seemingly weak and not startling boy!


    Chen Ping looked at them lazily, and then said, "I advise you, don''t bother. When your person in charge comes, you will have bad luck."


    Two security guards are very angry, directly from the waist out of the anti riot stick, drink: "boy, don''t make trouble! You can see that you are a poor loser. If something happens, you have to be responsible for it! "


    However, Chen Ping did not answer.


    At the same time, a dissatisfied reprimand came from one side.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Noisy, don''t you know the party tonight is very important? I''m still chatting here. I don''t want to do it! "


    Listen to your speech.


    The two security guards turned and stood at attention, saluting a middle-aged man walking behind him.


    "Zhao Captain Zhao. "


    They did not expect that the captain really came.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man with a stout figure and a face of impatience came over and looked at Chen Ping. Then he yelled at the two security guards and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The fat security guard immediately approached and explained.


    "Can''t you do this little thing well? Get out of here! If you dare to come in again and break your leg, I''ll take care of it! "


    The captain of the security guard, surnamed Zhao, was cold and discontented.


    Then he turned to leave.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping.


    However.


    Now Chen Ping said faintly: "are you sure you want to throw me out?"


    Hearing this, the captain of the security guard Zhao paused. Then he turned around, looked up and down at Chen Ping, and said, "why, are you still a guest of the high seas chamber of Commerce tonight?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "higher than those ordinary guests."


    Ha ha ha!


    In an instant, two security guards laughed.


    The security captain, surnamed Zhao, also sneered twice and said, "I''m sorry, we''ve been professionally trained and generally don''t laugh, unless..."


    After that, he also followed with a smile!


    What kind of thing, how dare you talk like that!


    More noble than a guest?


    He''s a chicken feather!


    Dressed in ordinary clothes, do you really think of yourself as a person?


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, this high seas chamber of Commerce, how to find these no quality, no eyesight security.


    Fortunately, I have a good temper.


    Otherwise, it would have been overturned.


    "Soon."


    Chen Ping faintly smile, such as way.


    This sentence was quick, which made all three of them confused.


    What do you mean?


    What''s fast?


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here. Get out of here and warn you at last! It''s closed today! "


    Zhao Xiangrong lost his patience and cheered coldly.


    He has no time to play with the children.


    After that, Zhao Xiangrong instructed the two security guards and said, "you two, get rid of him quickly. Don''t affect the entrance of the guests behind. If all the guests in the room notice that it will affect the reputation of our white horse Manor Hotel, I will take you two as my questions! "


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The two security guards nodded.


    Then, as soon as they turned around, they looked at Chen Ping with a face full of cold. They took the anti riot baton in their hands, weighed them twice in the palm of their hands, and said harshly: "boy, I warned you just now, don''t drink or eat wine. Now, get out of here quickly, or we''ll do it!"However, Chen Ping was still calm and looked at the three of them.


    At this moment, the two security guards were infuriated, and they had to deal with Chen Ping!


    However, in the next second, a sharp sound sounded behind them!


    "Stop it! Nonsense


    Xiao Kehan at the moment has been in a hurry to run over, see this scene, immediately eyes Yi want to crack, angry!


    This is nonsense!


    The young man in front of him is Chen Tianzhu''s nephew!


    It is the Elizabethan royal family that must revere and be hospitable!


    And tonight''s high seas chamber of Commerce, in order to be able to invite Chen Tianzhu to participate, but the royal family has spent a huge price!


    Even the chamber of Commerce was opened on the high seas of Ninghai.


    Now, the security guards here dare to fight against Chen Tianzhu''s nephew!


    That''s just an international joke!


    If anything happens, how can he tell the royal family?!


    If you are a little careless, even the whole royal family may suffer if you offend the Chen family!


    The two security guards and Zhao Xiangrong heard the sound, and their hearts suddenly trembled. The former hand shook and the riot baton fell directly on the ground!


    Damn it!


    President Xiao Kehan came here in person!


    Coincidence?


    It must be a coincidence!


    Zhao Xiangrong would flatter him. He immediately turned around to meet Xiao Kehan, who was running in a hurry. He said with a smile, "president, how did you come out in person? Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it here."


    After that, he turned around and said to the two small security guards: "Why are you in a daze? Why don''t you throw this troublemaker out of my room?"


    Zhao Xiangrong was very angry.


    If President Xiao Kehan is annoyed by this loser, his career will come to an end!


    What''s more terrible is that.


    Even the chairman of Baima Manor Hotel is respectful to the president Xiao Kehan!


    So, how can Zhao Xiangrong not panic!


    He was a security captain at the white horse Manor Hotel.


    Show!


    Be good!


    Start with this damn troublemaker!


    But!


    Suddenly.


    A stern rebuke from behind!


    "Trouble? Who do you think is causing trouble? I see you''re making trouble! "


    Xiao Kehan was angry at the moment, and roared at them angrily: "Mr. Chen is the most distinguished guest of the chamber of Commerce tonight. How dare you treat him like this and throw him out? You are so bold


    For a moment.


    Two security guards, including Zhao Xiangrong, are all confused at the moment!


    Fear!


    Scared!


    The cold sweat of their forehead, drop by drop!


    What''s the situation?


    This guy is really the VIP of tonight?!

 Chapter 575

    For a moment, Zhao Xiangrong and the two security guards were afraid to speak. They looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and shocked.


    How could that be possible?


    How can such a country bumpkin be a VIP with his ordinary appearance?


    Even the guests were sent by luxury cars, and the second generation of rich people drove by themselves.


    As a VIP, how to say, Rolls Royce also sent him to start?


    "President, did you misunderstand something? This guy, how can he be a VIP? You see, he''s not like a VIP. He''s a loser with no money. "


    Zhao Xiangrong didn''t believe what he saw.


    The other two security guards were too busy to agree: "yes! How could he be a VIP? Just now, this guy was expelled because he insulted the firelight girls'' group. There are many people on the scene who can testify. "


    Zhao Xiangrong a listen, immediately stare at that fat security guard, drink a way: "you how did not say early!"


    Then, he turned his head and looked at President Xiao Kehan with a smile on his face. He pointed to Chen Ping, who was calm and calm. He said, "president, you can hear clearly that this guy is a hooligan. He must not be the VIP in your mouth. He must be a fake. I will drive him out now!"


    After that, Zhao Xiangrong will start.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "idiot."


    "Sleeping trough! What do you say? Do you dare to call me a rascal? If I hadn''t seen President Xiao Kehan here today, I would have to break your hands! "


    Zhao Xiangrong angrily drinks a way, in the eye cannot hide the anger.


    But!


    A stern rebuke from behind!


    "Presumptuous! Are you deaf? As I said, Mr. Chen is a VIP! "


    Xiao Kehan was so angry at the moment.


    What''s going on with these security guards?


    If they''re all standing here, they won''t look at it with their eyes open?


    In the face of Xiao Kehan''s anger, Zhao Xiangrong was also flustered. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Then, in his shocked eyes, Xiao Kehan took a few steps, stood respectfully in front of Chen Ping, made a royal etiquette, very serious and respectful way: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s my improper arrangement, so that you have been treated unfairly. You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter seriously and give Mr. Chen a satisfactory explanation!"


    "On behalf of the Elizabethan royal family, I would like to express my deepest apology to Mr. Chen. I hope Mr. Chen will not remember the villains."


    Xiao Kehan said seriously, glancing at Chen Ping''s face secretly from the corner of his eye, and found that the latter had an unshakeable face and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Don''t think about it.


    Xiao Kehan immediately turned around, angrily denounced Zhao Xiangrong and other three people and said, "you three, you are fired. I will react with you, Mr. Li of Baima Manor Hotel."


    Say it.


    Xiao Kehan no longer looked at the three people''s bitter gourd faces, but looked at Chen Ping apologetically, waiting for his meaning.


    Zhao xiangrongdi shivered and his head was empty.


    Because of his arrogance and rudeness, he will ruin his future.


    Poop!


    Zhao Xiangrong immediately knelt down and cried to Xiao Kehan: "president, don''t do it. I''m old and small. I can''t lose this job. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t tell Dong Li."


    The other two security guards also looked at Xiao Kehan cautiously, then knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Enough, Xiao Kehan said angrily! I don''t want to hear your explanation! Tonight is the most important international chamber of Commerce of the royal family. However, you have stopped the most distinguished guests of the chamber of Commerce. It is a shame to the white horse Manor Hotel and a disgrace to our royal family! It is the lightest punishment to remove you from your posts! "


    Shaukhan was very angry.


    If these three people bring incalculable losses to the chamber of Commerce and the royal family, even if they want their lives, it is not worth dying!


    Listen to your speech.


    Zhao Xiangrong was very frightened, even kneeling and kneeling to Chen Ping, repeatedly kowtowed, and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan well. Please, please forgive us this time, we won''t dare next time!"


    With that, Zhao Xiangrong and two security guards put their heads on the ground, shaking all over.


    Fear filled their hearts.


    Who could have thought that an ordinary man should have such a big head!


    Higher than shaukhan!


    Originally, Xiao Kehan has been the highest status of the audience tonight, is the housekeeper of the royal family, is the president of the domestic region!


    But now, such a high-ranking person, incredibly opposite this ordinary man in front of such respect, can imagine!


    Therefore, Zhao Xiangrong realized how confused he had made. He was dancing on the death line!


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He looked down at the three men kneeling in front of him and walked directly up his feet.He first stood in front of the fat security guard, stretched out his shoes on his feet, lifted his chin and said, "do you remember what you said?"


    The fat security guard raised his head tremblingly, and immediately reacted to it. Like a dog, he squeezed his sleeve and stepped on the shoe upper.


    "Brother, I''ll clean your shoes. I''ll polish your shoes later."


    The fat security guard, with a smile on his face, spat on the vamp and wiped it hard.


    Chen Ping frowned and his feet came back. He was really unhygienic.


    Then.


    He stood in front of Zhao Xiangrong and said lightly: "give you two a chance to run around the port route for ten laps."


    Zhao Xiangrong and another security guard smell speech, in the heart one clutters.


    Ten kilometers is the port route!


    It''s a goddamn 100 kilometers?!


    But can they refuse?


    No!


    Without saying a word, Zhao Xiangrong and another security guard first kowtowed a few heads and said in a loud voice, "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    With that, they got up and started running.


    Xiao Kehan met him with a smile and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, please come inside. You have reserved the best suite for you. The party starts at 8 o''clock, and there is still some time to leave."


    Chen Ping nodded and walked forward.


    Just a few steps away, he saw a crowd of people coming out of the gate of the white horse Manor Hotel, as if they were following shaukhan.


    Frowning, Chen Ping said displeased: "so many people?"


    As soon as Xiao Kehan looked at it, he knew that it was a bad thing. Mr. Chen must be a quiet person. He immediately reached out and motioned, "Mr. Chen, please go to the side door."


    After that, Xiao Kehan quickly led Chen Ping into the Baima Manor Hotel from the side door.


    And here, a large number of people came out and saw Xiao Kehan leave from the side door with a young man from a distance!


    "Come on, over there!"


    A crowd swarmed away.


    In the firelight girls'' group, zier and two members of the group also looked at the past with everyone''s eyes.


    "Eh, zi''er, do you think we''ve seen that person''s back before?"


    One of the girls in a pink dress, dub mouth blink doubt way.

 Chapter 576

    Purple son is also suspicious, looked at the past, really familiar.


    "Well, how do you feel like that pervert who touched you just now?"


    , the girl in the pink dress, blinking her bright eyes and big eyes, clutching her little mouth, surprised.


    Listen to your speech.


    Zier looked at it seriously and said with a smile: "how can it be! The pervert, can he be the VIP that Xiao Kehan has to receive in person? You don''t want to think about it. He''s been driven out of the garbage for a long time. It''s just like his back. "


    Purple son won''t believe that dead pervert is what VIP.


    That''s an international joke!


    "Hey, sister zi''er, what if it is? You''ve always dreamed of marrying into a rich family. You''ve offended most of them. Are you going to sacrifice yourself to beg for mercy? "


    The girl with the pink dress pinched the bee waist of zi''er and joked deliberately.


    Zi''er turned her face and gave her a white look. Then she started to make fun of her and said, "you are still talking nonsense. If he is really a big and small family, I can dig my eyes and quit the entertainment circle!"


    Purple son so swear to say, said, also glanced at the direction of the side door.


    In the heart is yearning.


    What kind of a powerful family, even President Xiao Kehan has to personally receive him.


    If I could get into the eye of such a young master, I would never have to worry about it in my life.


    "Sister zi''er, Miss spring?"


    Pink dress girl, smile again, ghost spirit is general.


    "Kill you, and then talk nonsense!"


    Purple son Jiao hums a few, follow two people to fight up.


    It is really a beautiful scenery, which has caused a lot of journalists and media''s crazy shooting in an instant.


    There is no limit to youth.


    And here, a group of people rushed over, and was stopped by the security guard of the side door, "sorry, private club, can''t enter."


    The scene, crowded in the door, can be all the country and even foreign dignitaries.


    However, in front of this door, they all shook their heads and went back.


    I didn''t see the sign on the door, the Royal private club of white horse manor.


    Here, only the top guests can stay. It is a small place specially separated from the whole white horse Manor Hotel.


    Without the password of Li Dong of Baima Manor Hotel or the invitation of President Xiao Kehan, no one can step forward!


    Zier and two members of the women''s League stood aside and witnessed the scene with their own eyes!


    "How wonderful! What kind of identity does it take to get in? Even these business executives and families with billions or even tens of billions are not eligible to enter! "


    Pink dress girl, so exaggerated, full of little stars, very envious.


    Zier is even more heart and liver disorderly tremble!


    Very seriously looked at this side door, the heart is also a variety of careful thinking.


    We must seize this opportunity!


    It''s up to me to see if I can become a rich lady!


    "Violet, Ru elder sister calls you back to rehearse."


    Not far away, several other women''s group members trotted over.


    Purple son they should two, also left here.


    However, before leaving, zier looked back several times.


    Back in the hall, there was a lot of excitement inside. Everyone was discussing the VIP tonight, that is, the big man that President Xiao Kehan personally received!


    Under the guidance of the maid, the firelight girl group came to the backyard.


    This is an open courtyard, which is specially reserved by the organizers for their rest, makeup and rehearsal staff.


    As soon as they entered, the seven girls were shocked by the luxurious decoration style in front of them!


    This is the luxury of the rich!


    In this way, more established the purple son wants to marry into the determination of the rich.


    At the same time, after Chen Ping and Xiao Kehan entered the private club, they were attracted by the decorative style here.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, Li Ke, chairman of the white horse Manor Hotel and the Royal private club, it is a great honor to meet Mr. Chen here!"


    At this time, the clubhouse side hall side door, quickly came two people, a man and a woman.


    The man is about 40 years old. He is dressed in a black suit with a big back. He has a conspicuous gold watch on his wrist and a string of Buddhist beads. His oily face reveals the cunning of a businessman.


    People with faith are good at communication.


    The female should be his assistant. She is very young and in her twenties. She is also very beautiful. She has black framed eyes and a horsetail. She has a white shirt with two buttons on her upper body and a red professional dress at the bottom, which perfectly outlines the figure curve.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Ping, the female assistant leaned over slightly with a smile. Her left hand gently pushed the eyeglass frame, showing her understanding.


    Chen Ping looks sideways and looks at Xiao Kehan standing respectfully behind him.Xiao Kehan opened his hands and explained: "Dear Mr. Chen, let me introduce you. This is Li Ke, chairman of the hotel and club. He is also the person in charge before boarding the boat tonight. I asked him to come and meet Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping nodded, stretched out his hand, and Li Ke shook hands, and said: "Li Dong, nice to meet you."


    Li Kehan nodded and bent down, stretched out his hands, and held Chen Ping together. His face was full of excitement. He said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you are so polite. I really didn''t expect that Mr. Chen, who has been treated so seriously by President Xiao Kehan, is so young."


    Chen Ping laughed and said nothing.


    Li Ke is also a human spirit. He knows that he can''t disturb him too much. So he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you can have a rest here first. President Xiao Kehan and I will arrange the affairs of the front office. I will let my assistant Wang Meng accompany you here."


    After that, Li Ke and Xiao Kehan respectfully quit the private club suite.


    Chen Ping looked at Wang Meng and thought that Li Ke was also an old fox and deliberately left a beauty. He thought he was a dandy.


    "Mr. Chen, can I help you?"


    Wang Meng folded his hands in front of his abdomen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "no, I''ll go out for a walk by myself."


    After that, regardless of Wang Meng, he went straight out of the suite and walked along the winding stone road.


    It has the value of art appreciation.


    Many famous paintings and works of art were hung on the white walls on both sides.


    Wang Meng followed closely, while walking, while introducing.


    Looking back to the firelight girl group, violet rehearsed for a while and ran out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    She had just seen that there was a passage over the side hall, which seemed to lead to the private club.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and specially changed into a super short hip skirt. Her upper body was also a performance dress with a low chest and waist. She dressed up very sexy. After finishing her hair, she went all the way down the corridor.


    Fortunately, the guard here seems to have something to go away for a while.


    The more you go inside, the more powerful the heart beat of violet.


    What does that rich family look like? Do you not like being so reckless?


    After a while, around the corner.


    "Ouch


    Purple son a not careful, directly hit a man who turned over, immediately jumped up!


    Chen Ping was also very surprised. He stretched out his hands and helped his delicate body.


    If you look closely, you will know that it is not seconds!


    Sure enough.


    Zier is still busy apologizing and sorry, but she raised her hair and saw that the man standing in front of her was actually a pervert who had been impolite to herself in the parking lot before, and immediately screamed!


    "Ah! What a pervert you are! Why are you here? "


    Zier couldn''t believe it. She looked at the quiet corridor behind Chen Ping and the woman standing on his side.


    How can this guy be here?


    Isn''t this the boundary of the private club?!

 Chapter 577

    Chen Ping shrugged and said with a faint smile, "why can''t I be here?"


    Hearing this, Zi Er Dun was very angry and pulled her buttock skirt, then gnashing her teeth.


    She frowned, her hands around her chest, set off a ferocious, full of sarcastic look: "ha ha, you are a pervert, you look like a loser. You can actually get in. You have some skills. It''s not the staff here, are you cleaning?"


    Zi''er doesn''t like Chen Ping. This guy is dressed in ordinary casual clothes. Although it''s not too bad, compared with those rich second generation and boss here today, it''s just a rotten stone in the pit.


    It stinks!


    No way. People are more popular.


    Chen Ping picks eyebrows, some helpless.


    Before I came, I changed my clothes specially. I didn''t make it public, but it was not bad.


    But who would have thought that the rich second generation who came here tonight will exaggerate and show off one by one.


    In this way, Chen Ping is really mediocre.


    Purple son changes the eyes of color shadow, turn over, show white eye, follow unscrupulous mockery way: "how, can''t say a word to come? Loser, get out of the way! A good dog is not in the way. I''ve never heard of it. I''ve delayed my aunt''s business. I have your fruit to eat! "


    After that, Zi Er pushed Chen Ping aside and walked in with her long, straight and white legs.


    But the corridor is that wide in all.


    Zier didn''t want to be together with Chen Ping, so she stamped her foot and said angrily, "you mean it, don''t you? Get out of here


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping said, "I didn''t provoke you, did I? Why are you so hostile to me? "


    Hehe.


    Zi''er sneered twice. She simply did not go. She looked at Chen Ping coldly, looked at her and said, "because you are a loser! I''ve seen a lot of rubbish like you. I''m so tired of having this kind of brain damage powder to give me presents every day. A group of losers want me to look at them in the eye. Bah


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    Then, he said unhappily, "you are a star, how can you say that about your fans?"


    Zi''er said with disdain on her face: "do I care about those losers? Why, a bunch of rubbish without money, still want me to laugh at them


    "Do you like money so much?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of here


    Zi''er is too lazy to talk with this kind of rubbish, so she has to push Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping refused.


    Because, her words are very hurtful, not for themselves, just for those innocent fans.


    "I have to say that you are a star. It is these fans who hold you up. How sad are they when you talk about them behind their back?"


    Chen Ping said lightly, with some chill in his tone.


    Once upon a time, Chen Ping also chased stars, and pretended to be a passer-by to sneak into the backstage of other people''s concerts to sign.


    However, they didn''t even look at him and scolded him for being a loser.


    In a fit of anger, Chen Ping directly revealed his identity and overturned the whole concert.


    Later, the star and the company''s old Dong and other people knelt down to beg for mercy, but Chen pingniao didn''t have a bird.


    Therefore, Chen Ping understands the feelings of those innocent fans.


    "I said," are you too busy with your mother''s time? How can aunt Ben say you''re doing your shit? You''re a pervert, a loser who comes here to work. What qualifications do you have to say about me? "


    Zi''er is very upset.


    I didn''t see the big and little of the rich, but I was entangled by such a rubbish all the time.


    "Are you going? No, I''ll call the security guard. I''m the guest of tonight''s performance. You''re nothing but rubbish. If you make me unhappy, I''ll let someone dismiss you and put you on the Internet. Even your family will hang up together! "


    Zier threatened, she really didn''t have much time.


    As soon as Chen Ping heard the threatening words, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Wang Meng, who is behind him, has been standing on the side without saying a word.


    Purple son also did not notice her.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Ping turned up his mouth and gave a faint sneer. He said, "I''m not rubbish. If you want to say what I am, I''m a person you can''t afford."


    Damn it!


    Suddenly.


    Zi''er burst into laughter with a look of ridicule on her face, and said, "are you crazy? How dare you say such a big story even if you are such a loser?"


    Chen Ping shrugged.


    The more zier looked at Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance, the more angry she became. She directly called out, "security! security staff! There are thieves here


    In this voice, she called directly to two uniformed security guards.


    They trotted over and found three people opposite. The atmosphere was very stiff.


    Especially the woman in the upper corner over there is actually Li Dong''s assistant!


    Immediately, the two security guards were in a hurry.


    This is the only way to the private club. They went out for a walk just now. Unexpectedly, this happened to them!Will it be ordinary people who can show up here?


    Especially when they saw violet, they were more sure that the young man opposite was the troublemaker!


    Zi''er goddess, they know each other, and they are also loyal fans!


    It''s tonight''s show guest!


    So, the thief in her mouth must be the man, right!


    Therefore, they immediately walked toward Chen Ping, their faces full of cold, stretched out their fingers and exclaimed, "ah, that, hold your head in both hands and stick to the wall!"


    However, after they had just finished shouting, Chen Ping looked at him coldly, which made them smart.


    What a terrible look!


    In particular, Wang Meng''s assistant also looked over and motioned in his eyes.


    In an instant, they were confused.


    What''s the situation?


    They don''t dare to move and shout.


    When zier saw the security guard coming, she was shouting more happily, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose and swearing: "quick! This guy is a thief. I stopped him trying to steal! "


    The two security guards looked at Wang Meng and found that the latter had a cold face.


    "This..."


    The two security guards did not know what to do. They looked at Wang Meng and said with a smile: "assistant Wang, you are also here."


    Wang Meng nodded, knowing that it was time for him to make a move. He stood out and walked to the front with cat steps.


    Purple son this just notice, there is a sexy and beautiful woman beside.


    Assistant Wang?


    Is she the personal assistant to the chairman of the white horse Manor Hotel?


    Before they came, the brokerage company trained them.


    They all remember who were present and who were in charge.


    In order to prevent these young girls from causing trouble at the scene.


    Bang!


    Who would have thought.


    Wang Meng, a sexy woman, directly raised her hand and slapped her in zier''s face. Then she yelled coldly: "yell and scream, when this is your concert? I don''t know that all the guests here today are from the chamber of Commerce? Can you afford to disturb the VIPs in the club


    There is no sign of this slap!


    The purple son of smoke a Leng a Leng.


    She covered her face with anger, but did not dare to attack.


    She read the materials, Wang Meng, is a powerful character.


    She is a member of the women''s League. She has not reached the front line yet. If she quarrels with the assistant of the chairman of such a large hotel, she must suffer a loss!


    However, she refused and said, "why do you beat me? I''m also the performance guest tonight!"


    Wang Meng sneered two times directly, in the eye did not allow the purple son, the way: "young age, sharp teeth, sharp mouth, you are not famous now, all kinds of play big brand, right?"


    After that, Wang Meng directly motioned to the two security guards and said, "throw her out!"


    Hearing this, the security guard was a bit silly.


    Zier is more shocked.


    What?


    Get me out of here?!


    No mistake!


    "I''m a fire girl, I have three million fans! Is tonight''s performance guest, how dare you blow me up? "


    Zi''erton stamped her feet angrily, pointed to Chen Ping, who was watching the crowd, and said, "why don''t you throw him out? He''s a lousy loser. What''s your qualification to be here? Is he more powerful than me? "


    Wang Meng sneered and said, "it''s really a little girl''s film. Do you know who is standing in front of you?"

 Chapter 578

    Wang Meng''s face was covered with frost.


    The reason why she has just come forward to speak now is that she is waiting for Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Zier is a little angry now. In addition, she is a hot girl. She is a member of the hot flow women''s group. There are more than three million fans. How can she stand being beaten by others and calling herself a little girl!


    "I don''t care who he is. He''s a lousy loser. Is he still a guest of the chamber of Commerce tonight?"


    Purple son angrily scolds a way, the eye socket is red, ferocious stare at the eye you are free of Chen Ping.


    This guy, as if the quarrel was not caused by him.


    Wang Meng coldly looked at the purple son, in the heart ten thousand helpless, this little girl, really does not have the eyesight to see.


    She gave a sneer and said, "ignorance! I tell you, standing in front of you, but tonight... "


    As a result, Wang Meng has not finished.


    Chen Ping interrupted her over there and said, "I''m just cleaning. It''s no big deal."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of zi''er.


    This kind of girl is totally mindless.


    More is better than less.


    Wang Meng looks at Chen Ping suspiciously. Seeing the eyes of the latter, he understands.


    Mr. Chen wants to turn a big thing into a small one.


    Hearing this, zier suddenly jumped up and down, pointing to Chen Ping and shouting: "I know! You are a poor force, can enter here, must be cleaning and so on! You dare to attack me just now. I''ll kill you! "


    Scold, purple son will start to report snow shame.


    But.


    Wang Meng directly cold drink voice: "Leng do what, send her out, if disturb the VIP in the club, you two are waiting for the roll up to go home!"


    Wang Zhu haircut words, two security guards are also in a hurry to stop zier, will take her out.


    Before zier left, she still yelled: "why push me? You don''t care about that loser. I''m zi''er of firelight girl!"


    Voice gradually away, only to see purple angry figure disappeared in the small corridor.


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Meng asked: "Mr. Chen, why don''t you tell her your identity? Such a rude and rude girl should give her something to eat. Otherwise, she will still be like that next time."


    Chen Ping shrugged, put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "why should I take care of other people''s affairs? I just want to finish the chamber of Commerce quietly and then go back. It''s better to have more than one thing less. "


    Having said that, Chen Ping raised his feet and walked to the front hall.


    He''s bored and ready to go out and breathe.


    Wang Meng stood in place, Leng will, also did not think of Chen Ping to do so.


    Does Mr. Chen really like to keep a low profile?


    Obviously, he has great strength and identity. Why not say so.


    I don''t understand.


    It seems that there is a difference in the world outlook between ourselves and the rich.


    Wang Meng was too lazy to think about it. He stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted his crotch. He quickly caught up with Chen Ping in front of him.


    Look back to the purple side.


    She returned to the rest area, where several sisters were making up and rehearsing.


    She sat on the side, very angry to make-up artist, stylist all kinds of rage.


    Those staff members are also scared like quails and dare not say much.


    There was even a little girl who was scolded and cried.


    Wang Ru, the leader of the women''s League, heard the news. She took several members of the women''s group and asked, "what''s the matter, zi''er, who made you angry?"


    Purple son breath of the way: "still can be who, guess who I saw just now?"


    Pink dress girl, is very gossip, squeeze over to smile and say: "can''t be that big and small family?"


    Purple son hate of white her one eye, way: "if the rich family big little, I will be so angry?"


    Can the poor force be the most powerful?


    She went straight into the sea!


    "Who on earth is making you so angry? Our sisters will help you out together!"


    Several other members of the women''s group said in succession that there was a big sister''s idea of breaking the gold.


    Zier thought more and more angry, ferocious way: "who can be, is the pervert who touched me in the parking lot before! You don''t know, that loser came in too! "


    "Ah?"


    The girl in the pink dress, Yang Tiantian, opened her mouth slightly, and asked in an incredible way: "how can he come in? Didn''t the security guard drive him out? Or He can''t be a pervert stalker, is he? Sister zi''er, you are in danger


    Several other members of the women''s group were also full of fear and anger.


    "What? If he dares to show up and harass zier, we''ll break his legs!"


    "These days, fans are also crazy, or we are famous, these fans follow the devil like.""Zier, don''t be afraid. There are sisters here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Purple son looked at indignation and "sincere" want to help their sisters, helpless sigh, curse: "no, he is here cleaning, happened to run into."


    All of a sudden, several members of the women''s League were happy.


    "Damn it! So why? It turns out that it''s the garbage sweeper. "


    "Don''t worry, you slut. We''ll take care of it for you."


    Zi''er nodded his head and put all the resentment in his heart to Chen Ping.


    Damned loser, I will make you kneel down and apologize to me!


    Next, the members of the women''s team also began to make-up and rehearse nervously.


    Half an hour later, their agent took these women''s League members out to see the world and greet many entrepreneurs, including the rich second generation.


    Among them, there are some of their fans.


    This makes zier very excited.


    It turns out that the second generation of rich people also have their own fans.


    How happy and shy.


    "Guo Shao, you promised to give each of us an iPhone 11 promax."


    In the rest area of the front hall, the members of the women''s League of the flaming girl, under the guidance of the broker, accompany four or five well-known second-generation rich people in Shanghai circle.


    One of them, Guo Qifeng, is very famous among the rich second generation in Shanghai circle.


    He is also a fan of firelight girl, but not the dog licking fans, but the fans who are about to become the golden master.


    "No problem. It''s all small money. I''ll sign you into my company''s name. I''ll have any gifts. I''ll go out to sea once a week. I''ll travel abroad every month. I''ll give you dividends every year."


    Guo Qifeng was smoking a cigar, with his legs cocked, and beside him sat zi''er and Yang Tiantian.


    He has the capital to be proud.


    My family is engaged in real estate, with more than 40 billion assets.


    He has also set up an entertainment company with an investment of more than 30 billion yuan.


    Under the flag, also signed a lot of current very popular very flow of small stars.


    This is not. I''m going to dig the burning girl.


    Next to a few rich second generation, of course, is Guo Qifeng''s friends, family more or less are doing business, assets are also billion unit start.


    "Thank you, Guo Shao."


    Several members of the women''s League expressed their gratitude.


    Such a rich second generation is their goal.


    "What''s the matter, violet, you''re not in a high mood."


    Guo Qifeng glanced at the purple son around his eyes. He really liked this face.


    Without waiting for zi''er to open her mouth, Yang Tiantian said quickly: "Guo Shao, you don''t know. Zi''er was humiliated by a loser metamorphosis just now."


    Hearing this, Guo Qifeng immediately changed his face and asked with a cold face: "when did it happen? Talk about it. "


    With that, Yang Tiantian added fuel and vinegar to her words. Zi''er was very aggrieved, and finally she bent down to cry.


    Guo Qifeng was so anxious that he threw his glass on the tea table and said, "Damn it! What rubbish, dare to insult the woman I like! Where is the man? Take me there


    Zier pretended to cry and said, "I don''t know. I knew he was cleaning here. Guo Shao, you should make decisions for me."


    Guo Qifeng took pity on him and said, "don''t worry, zi''er, I''m Guo Qifeng. I don''t like women being bullied. No matter who he is, I will make the decision for you


    Purple son raised her head, pear flowers with rain appearance, make people love.


    Just at this time, she saw the front hall side door. Chen Pingzheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked around.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Zier immediately pointed to Chen Ping over there and cried out!

 Chapter 579

    Shua!


    People''s eyes all follow the direction of the purple son to look at the past.


    Sure enough, a sneaky man is looking around and eating snacks!


    Shit!


    Purple son immediately very uncomfortable, angry teeth itching, she turned to push the side of Guo Qifeng, crying: "Guo Shao, is he, is that garbage, indecent me, also deliberately with me can''t get through!"


    Guo Qifeng, some male chauvinism, read a lot of women, but like the purple son of this kind of little girls.


    Especially now, zi''er''s appearance of pear blossoms with rain makes him heartache and anger!


    Not a word!


    Guo Qifeng snapped his finger directly. In an instant, the bodyguard behind him bent over and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Qifeng looked at Chen Ping over there coldly and said in a cold voice, "go, bring him here."


    With that, he picked up his glass and took a sip of vodka, with a sneer in the corner of his eye.


    Several other members of the rich second generation and the firelight girls'' group were also looking at them with bad eyesight and gloating.


    Bad luck for that damned rascal!


    Guo Shao''s hand, he must die.


    Here, Chen Ping has nothing to do. He is looking for some snacks to fill his stomach.


    Suddenly, a man in a black suit and sunglasses came out of his side. He was cold and said, "this gentleman, our young master, please come over."


    With that, the man in the black suit reached out directly to Guo Qifeng and others sitting on the sofa in the rest area.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the past.


    I don''t know.


    Only know, that is quite handsome man around the purple son.


    In an instant, Chen Ping understood.


    Interesting.


    Later, Chen Ping directly replied: "sorry, I don''t know your young master. Go back and tell him that if you want to find me, come here by yourself."


    Tough!


    What''s more, when he said this, Chen Ping''s face was already cold.


    Hearing this, the man in the black suit and sunglasses suddenly changed his momentum. He stretched out his thug directly and dragged Chen Ping to the past and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked the past!


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    Do you really think you have no temper?


    The man in the black suit, before he could react, knocked down a row of tables on his back and broke many wine bottles and glasses.


    The man in the black suit and sunglasses immediately jumped up from the ground, took off the sunglasses fiercely and smashed it with his fist!


    This movement, directly provoked the people around to disperse and pay close attention to it.


    However, Chen Ping leaned on his side, raised his hand, squeezed the fist of the man in the black suit, shook his hand, and then fell behind him!


    Bang!


    The man in black suit was thrown out again!


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes were cold, and he drank.


    The man in the black suit got up and tried to do it.


    Guo Qifeng over there, furious at the moment, has already got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets and came with a group of people.


    "Stop it!"


    Guo Qifeng called out. When passing by the man in a black suit, he said coldly and directly: "disgraceful thing, get out of here!"


    "Young master, I''m sorry."


    The man in the black suit, with his head stifled, retreated to one side, and his eyes were still hostile to Chen Ping.


    "Hey, boy, it''s smelly."


    Guo Qifeng looked at Chen Ping with a grim smile.


    Zier and other members of the women''s League around him were also surprised.


    A cleaning garbage has this skill.


    But they didn''t care.


    After all, if Guo Shao is here, can he make waves?


    Chen Ping looked up indifferently and looked at these people, a group of guys with bright surface but dark heart.


    All the people around were talking.


    They are all respectable people. They won''t be as noisy as in the market. They just stand by.


    "Something?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly.


    Zi''er stands out for the first time, points to Chen Ping and says, "you loser, you''re pretending to be NIMA. If you believe Guo Shao''s words, you''ll have to go away!"


    She has been unhappy with Chen Ping for a long time. Today''s anger is due to this scum.


    Chen Ping curled his head and raised his eyebrows. Looking at zier, he said in a cold voice, "if you can speak, you can say more, because for a while, you won''t have a chance."


    Chen Ping is really bored.


    He did not trouble her, but also let her go, she actually had to push an inch to hold on."Shit! You have to pretend to be forced


    Zi Er Lian reprimanded the way.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A sudden clap of hands.


    Guo Qifeng clapped his hands and sneered: "good! Good! Good! You are crazy and arrogant. A bottom-level person who cleans up dares to come to the front hall and steal food. Didn''t your parents give you compulsory education? What a motherfucker! I don''t care what you do. Today, kneel down to me and apologize to sister zi''er, otherwise, I''ll find someone to make you! "


    Guo Qifeng is not afraid to make trouble, his father did not less say hello.


    Here, he is heaven.


    He has a proud capital.


    Money is everything.


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s face became cold.


    People familiar with Chen Ping know that Chen Ping''s face at this time indicates that he is angry.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Are you deaf? I don''t want to say what you did to sister zi''er. Please kneel down and apologize! Why, I have to ask people to do it, don''t you? "


    Guo Qifeng is very arrogant.


    Chen Ping, with a light eye color and a chill, asked, "listen to your tone, your family seems to be rich and powerful?"


    Instantaneous time.


    Guo Qifeng laughed and burst into laughter.


    Several rich second-generation friends behind him, including zier and them, also shook their heads and sneered at him with ridicule.


    After laughing, Guo Qifeng looked at Chen Ping with displeasure. When did a stinky, stupid, poor man dare to ask himself in such a pretentious and arrogant manner?


    Who does he think he is?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Guo Qifeng is very angry and laughs. He is a famous second generation of rich people in Shanghai circle. In the whole Shanghai stock market, we dare not say that the top rich are few, but they can also be squeezed into the first-class.


    How many dare to talk to themselves like Chen Ping?


    It''s just death!


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Chen Ping shakes his head. He really doesn''t know these cats and dogs.


    Think a little bit of money is great?


    "My name is Guo Qifeng!!! Shanghuguo family


    Guo Qifeng cheered word by word!


    As soon as Guo Qifeng said this, Chen Ping''s face was puzzled. He really didn''t hear anything about going to the Shanghai Guo family. Was it very fierce?


    However, the faces of those entrepreneurs and other rich second-generation onlookers all changed, and they were not calm.


    Shanghai Guojia?


    In the whole Shanghai stock market, the most famous Guo family is the Guo family, one of the four old real estate families. The owner is Guo Qichun!


    Is Guo Qifeng the Guo family?


    This It''s a big story!


    Many people at the scene looked at Chen Ping with pitiful eyes. From the beginning to the end, Chen Ping was really unlucky and was targeted by Guo Qifeng for no reason.


    However, the world is not reasonable.


    He who has a big fist is right.


    Anyway, the current situation is that Chen Ping provoked the Guo family, and the end must be very miserable.


    What''s more, listening to what I said just now, this guy still cleans up, and even offends zier, a girl in the fire.


    It''s the best thing to die!


    "My father is Guo Qichun!"


    Guo Qifeng felt a lot of awe and fear around him. He could not help but feel superior and more arrogant.


    For a moment.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Guo Qichun''s son!


    Big trouble!


    Of course, those who sat down or stood far away to watch the excitement were more powerful than the Guo family, or people with the same strength, all watched the excitement.


    The fun of rich people is so simple.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping shakes his head slightly and doesn''t want to pay any more attention.


    See him shake his head, Guo Qifeng immediately drink a way: "boy, don''t you kneel down to apologize to violet sister now?"


    Guo Qifeng stepped forward and looked at Chen Ping. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Ping looked directly at Guo Qifeng and said, "let me tell you something."


    In the eyes contains calm, relaxed tone, and the whole tense atmosphere, completely different.


    He''s not scared?


    "Why do you want to beg for mercy before you die?" Guo Qifeng laughs bitterly.


    The purple son of side also followed sneer twice, way: "Guo Shao, don''t let him go, this kind of rubbish, don''t deserve to be here! We must kill them all! "


    Little girl film, heart black ah.


    Chen Ping is still very calm looking at Guo Qifeng, not because of the other party''s provocation or ridicule and confused a little mood.


    He was very serious and did not joke at all. He said, "what I want to say is very simple. It can be regarded as a piece of advice for you and the Guo family. If you listen clearly, the Guo family will get out of Shanghai within 24 hours, and you can live intact."

 Chapter 580

    In an instant, the whole front hall is quiet down!


    The atmosphere was extremely cold.


    What?!


    As soon as Chen Ping said this.


    In a flash, not to mention the arrogant Guo Qifeng. It was the other big business managers and the rich second generation who watched the fun here, and even the zi''er who looked down on Chen Ping, were all confused!


    Chen Ping''s words are really too shocking!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Guo Qifeng laughed bitterly. Then he looked at Chen Ping as if he were looking at dashabi. He sneered and said, "I depend on you! Where do you come from? You can even say that. Are you here to perform cross talk


    After a few laughs, Guo Qifeng sneered more wantonly. He raised his head high and looked at Chen Ping with scornful eyes. He said, "shabby, do you know what my family does? Do you know how high tens of billions of assets stack up? Do you know the power of capital? Who gives you the courage to let the Guo family get out of Shanghai? How ridiculous it is


    "Poof..."


    After Guo Qifeng''s several rich second generation friends, also can''t help laughing.


    I can''t help it.


    How many years, I haven''t met such an excellent fool.


    The crowd also shook their heads in succession, showing ridicule and indifference in their eyes.


    Chen Ping''s dress is not rich, but a well-off family.


    In the eyes of these people, such people at the bottom of the society are completely population base, but there is no garbage.


    They are all business managers, social elites, big and small, and it''s strange to see Chen Ping.


    What''s more, Guo Qifeng and zi''er used to say that this guy was cleaning.


    That''s even less respectable.


    Now, this guy even dares to threaten Guo Qifeng and Guo Shao, and even threatens Guo family to get out of Shanghai.


    It''s just big talk.


    They have seen bragging, but they have never seen such shameless boasting as Chen Ping.


    Many people can''t help but wonder why such a young man has such a thick skin to say such a thing.


    But.


    Chen Ping just lightly shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t have time to chat with you. Please let me."


    Say it.


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Guo Qifeng and the purple son behind him.


    The words have been put down.


    If Guo Qifeng uses his brain a little bit, the Guo family will not go bankrupt, and this guy can keep his life.


    If not, then Chen Ping doesn''t mind destroying a family and enterprise to make a strong position today!


    "Grass! Who the hell let you go? Stop for me! You a garbage, also dare to threaten the Guo family, who gives you the Dog Gall! Why did Guo take advantage of the opportunity? There are no doors! "


    Guo Qifeng stares at Chen Ping''s back, runs directly past, stops him, so unscrupulously drinks the curse way.


    At this point.


    Chen Ping''s original steps also gradually stopped.


    He frowned and stared at Guo Qifeng, who was very arrogant in front of him.


    "Look at NIMA! What is your dog''s eye entitled to look at the book less? "


    Guo Qifeng was quite arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping, a member of the bottom of the society. He didn''t care about the look Chen Ping cast in his eyes.


    This guy dare to look at himself with such cold eyes. Doesn''t he want to live?


    Guo Qifeng is very angry!


    Chen Ping was silent.


    However, the next second, he directly forward a station, paste in front of Guo Qifeng, his eyes coldly staring at each other.


    "Grass!"


    Guo Qifeng was so frightened by this sudden move that he stepped back two steps and then roared angrily, "you want to die!"


    But.


    In his heart at the moment, however, he was frightened and frightened.


    Because, in just a moment, he clearly felt the infinite pressure and killing intention from Chen Ping''s eyes!


    That kind of feeling, let him have suffocation and cardiac arrest crisis feeling!


    "One last warning! The Guo family, in two hours, will go from Shanghai to Shanghai. If not, the whole Guo family is waiting for bankruptcy and liquidation. "


    Chen Ping was angry.


    The other side again and again forced himself, let him have more or less anger.


    He has always been magnanimous, generally does not cause trouble.


    "Grass! Do you scare me with your horse? "


    Guo Qifeng was furious, his eyes were wide eyed, and he almost roared out, "believe it or not, I will let people destroy your family now!"


    He has never been so threatened by a loser since he was so old!


    Don''t lose the reputation and prestige of the second generation rich in Shanghai circle!


    Many spectators around him sighed at the moment.


    In their view, Guo Qifeng for a no foundation cleaning staff, it is a bit unreasonable.But that''s the reality.


    Because the other party is Guo''s family. In Shanghai, it is a family and enterprise with huge energy, and no one is willing to provoke.


    For a while, many people couldn''t help but say to Chen Ping:


    "young man, please apologize quickly."


    "If you''re serious, you''ll kneel down and kowtow. If you''re a big man, you''re not Guo Shao''s opponent."


    "Young man, if you make a mistake for Guo Shao, you and your family will be saved."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping''s voice of persuasion from the people around him is nothing but farting.


    However, Guo Qifeng listen in the ear, but full of pride, face slowly proud and proud of the meaning.


    He''s just bullying. What''s wrong?


    He is relying on the wealth of the Guo family!


    So what?


    Guo family is always Guo family, is the little emperor of Shanghai, who dares to provoke?!


    He stares at Chen Ping and laughs coldly.


    Especially when he saw Chen Ping''s puzzled face, he was gloomy.


    Don''t think about it.


    Next, the guy will definitely kneel down, kowtow to himself like his grandson, and beg to let him and his family go.


    Ha ha!


    Guo Qifeng heart stomach Fei: kneel, I will not let you go! I will not call Guo Shao if I don''t give my voice to sister zi''er today!


    But.


    A startling scene happened.


    Chen Ping raised his head with an innocent smile and said, "Guo Qifeng, you have successfully angered me. Then, I will not feel guilty for your starting. Are you going to kneel down on your own, or am I going to help you


    What?!


    In a moment, the whole audience is dead!


    All of them took a breath and stared at Chen Ping. They couldn''t believe it!


    At this time, he is still so arrogant!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo Qifeng was also shocked and roared in a low voice.


    Zier beside him also pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and yelled: "you rubbish! If you dare to threaten Guo Shao, go to death


    Bang!


    Next second!


    Chen Ping directly shook her hand and slapped her hard on her face. She flew out half a meter and fell heavily on the ground. The wine and cake were dirty!


    "Grass! How dare you beat zier? Somebody, kill him for me


    Guo Qifeng was angry directly and said to Chen Ping angrily!


    But.


    Chen Ping didn''t have any nonsense. He stepped on Guo Qifeng''s instep with his right foot!


    Then, he swung his fist and hit the bridge of Guo Qifeng''s nose!


    Bang!


    Ko.


    follow Chen Ping again and kick on Guo Qifeng''s knee!


    Dull voice, directly scared people!


    Suddenly, Guo Qifeng knelt on the ground, screamed, covered his nose, full of blood!


    "Ah, ah..."


    Guo Qifeng only felt that there was constant bleeding in his nose, and the ghost called.


    He''s never been insulted like he is today!


    His big nose is straight and straight. He was hit askew by a punch!


    Guo Qifeng was full of ferocious coldness. He covered his nose and stood up in a hurry. He roared angrily: "you want to die!"


    However, Chen Ping just put his hands in his trouser pockets and said in a cold voice, "what is Guo''s family?"


    "You, you, you!"


    Guo Qifeng was so angry that he immediately called a group of security guards to make a big fuss.


    His friends of the second generation were also indignant at Chen Ping!


    Zi''er was knocked over by a slap, and immediately stood up and yelled to Chen Ping: "do you dare to hit me? You''re finished, Guo Shao. Kill him


    However, Chen Ping didn''t even look at them. He turned around and left.


    Suddenly!


    A very discontented voice came from behind the crowd.


    "What did you say, Guo family, what kind of thing?"


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, dressed in a Chinese tunic, walking in the wind, narrowing his eyes, looking at Chen Ping, his voice was very low, containing the fury before the storm.

 Chapter 581

    "Housekeeper Guo..."


    Guo Qifeng turned his head to look at the middle-aged man for the first time. He was a little excited, and some excited!


    Steward Guo, Guo Huaizhong, is the head of the Guo family''s housekeeper. He is responsible for the affairs of the Guo family. He has been serving Guo Qichun for 30 years!


    Although he is only the title of housekeeper, he is the most respected person by Guo Qichun. His status in the Guo family is not low!


    Even Guo Qifeng was grown up by Guo Huaizhong. According to his seniority, he should call him uncle Guo!


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    When Guo Huaizhong steps into the entrance room, people around him will automatically spread out a road.


    He first looked at Guo Qifeng''s bloody nose and asked the waiter to deal with it. Then he looked at Chen Ping coldly and looked at him carefully. His eyes were full of chill.


    A boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth dare to beat the young master of the Guo family. He''s so bold!


    "You said that just now, Guo family, what kind of thing is it?"


    Guo Huaizhong asked again coldly.


    "Yes, I said it."


    Chen Ping glanced at Guo Huaizhong, his face calm and indifferent.


    "Oh, young man, you are very arrogant. Originally Guo Qifeng for you, you just need to apologize, but you should not play, should not be so arrogant insult Guo family! Guo''s family is not something you can insult casually. Young people, since you have said something you shouldn''t say, you should know what the consequences are, and you must pay the price! "


    Guo Huaizhong looks at Chen Ping with a horizontal eyebrow and a proud breath.


    It seems that he represents the will of the Guo family!


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to open his mouth, Guo Huaizhong continued: "since you are young and ignorant, and tonight is the International Chamber of Commerce, my Guo family doesn''t want to make a big deal of things. Well, kneel down and kowtow to Qifeng three times to apologize, and then compensate for some medical expenses, this matter will be ignored."


    Does Guo Huaizhong care about the medical expenses?


    Don''t care.


    It''s mainly about face!


    Guo''s face and reputation can not be trampled on at will!


    When Guo Qifeng heard this, he immediately became impatient and said, "Uncle Guo, you can''t just apologize. Look at this boy''s hands!"


    Guo Qifeng couldn''t get over it. He didn''t want to let Chen Ping off lightly.


    Guo Huaizhong glared at him, leaned over and murmured in a low voice: "say less. There are many people with many mouths. You can''t lose the face of the Guo family outside. When he apologizes, go out and find someone to clean up. At that time, you can do whatever you want."


    As soon as Guo Qifeng listened, he immediately understood.


    I have to admire Guo Huaizhong''s brain.


    No wonder his father was so fond of him.


    "Since uncle Guo has said something, I''ll try my best. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to Laozi and apologize, it''s all right."


    Guo Qifeng immediately opened his teeth and waved his claws. He held up his chin, and his face was full of pride and pride.


    Many people around him began to talk in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the Guo family was so generous."


    "No wonder the Guo family is so rich. It''s not unreasonable. It''s too tolerant."


    Then, some people yelled to Chen Ping, "young man, it''s hard for the Guo family to be open-minded. You''d better bow your head and apologize. Don''t miss yourself."


    "Yes, young man, think about your family and apologize."


    In the face of public persuasion, Guo Qifeng was very happy.


    However, Chen Ping was calm and stood with his hands down. Looking at Guo Huaizhong, he said, "what if I don''t apologize?"


    In a word, the scene quickly quieted down.


    This guy, how arrogant!


    Even Guo Huaizhong is here. He doesn''t apologize!


    The Guo family has already lowered his posture, and he even pedals his nose on his face.


    Guo Qifeng immediately pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you are presumptuous! If you don''t apologize, I''ll get you out of here, and your family won''t work no matter where they go! "


    Her side of the purple son, is also shouting: "Stinky fool! Steward Guo is here. How dare you be so rude? How dare you not pay attention to the Guo family in Shanghai? Guo Shao, you must repair him well! This kind of person is just pushing for an inch


    There was a lot of swearing.


    Guo Huaizhong''s face also became very bad, and he said in a deep voice, "young man, you just don''t know how to flatter you. You can''t afford the consequences!"


    In the voice there was a savage sense of killing and warning.


    He did not expect that an ordinary young man would have the courage to yell at the Guo family and play hard with himself!


    "Can''t afford it? Hehe, I really hope you Guo family can treat me well. "


    Chen Ping light said, and then, directly take a step, ready to leave.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the Guo family is heaven and king in Shanghai.


    However, in his eyes, Chen Ping is a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    Dragon, why should we bow down to explain to mole ants.


    Guo Huaizhong''s face is completely cold. He has never seen such a arrogant younger generation!"Stop! What''s your name? "


    Guo Huaizhong roared and asked.


    People around, hearing Guo Huaizhong''s question, all shook their heads helplessly, feeling sorry and sad for the young man.


    Now that you ask for the name, it means that the Guo family will not give up. It is going to die.


    The only thing that could have been solved by apologizing was that it was young and full of vigor.


    As soon as the name is said, the Guo family can use the power of capital to completely destroy each other''s family.


    At that time, if the boy apologizes again, it will be in vain.


    Guo Qifeng''s eyes were full of ferocious coldness and said: "boy, you are finished! If you dare to be so wild, there is only one result waiting for you, which will be abandoned by my Guo family! "


    However.


    When everyone thought Chen Ping would be afraid and would not say his name.


    "Chen Ping." Chen Ping turns around and looks at Guo Huaizhong and others with a smile.


    Yes.


    He laughed.


    Smile with a touch of cold and self-confidence.


    This makes the big guy feel incredible.


    At this time, he even laughs. Isn''t he afraid that the Guo family will attack him?


    "Chen Ping?"


    Guo Huaizhong''s eyes coagulated, followed the corner of his mouth to reveal the cold meaning, and said: "very good! Today, I''ll let you know what it''s like to provoke shanghuguo''s family


    Say it.


    Guo Huaizhong took out his mobile phone directly. In front of the crowd, he dialed a phone call. He said in a cold voice: "check a man named Chen Ping immediately. I want his family to lose their jobs immediately. No matter what it is, including all social security, medical insurance, etc., all of them will be cancelled!"


    This is the inside story and ability of the Guo family.


    No one can compete.


    Even some business owners have to bow their heads in front of Guo''s abundant capital.


    What''s more, is it an ordinary person?


    Guo Huaizhong hung up the phone, looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "young man, do you regret now?"


    Guo Qifeng was behind him. He laughed a few times. He was very cheerful. He stood up, pulled Chen Ping''s collar and said, "Stinky boy, you will know the strength of the Guo family right away. Don''t kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, in less than 10 minutes, your family will be out of work and become beggars on the road!"


    However.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows very quietly. He looked at Guo Qifeng. He sneered and asked, "is that right?"


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Guo Qifeng was angry. At this time, the fool was still so calm.


    Grass!


    "Somebody, break his legs. I want him to kneel down and apologize now!"


    Guo Qifeng couldn''t bear it and roared directly.


    At the main entrance of the front hall, several bodyguards of Guo''s family rushed out and rushed in.


    Guo Huaizhong''s gray eyebrows raised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Guo family, it''s time to make a point of prestige, otherwise, small fish and shrimp dare to challenge!


    Wu Lala, three bodyguards rushed to Chen Ping, and they were about to start.


    Many people can''t bear to shake their heads and sigh.


    However, Guo Qifeng and zi''er are full of cold smiles.


    Suddenly!


    At the front door of the front hall, an angry rebuke resounded directly through the whole front hall!


    "Stop it! I see who dares to do it to Mr. Chen! "

 Chapter 582

    People follow the reputation.


    I saw a figure at the door, with anger, and a deep voice came quickly.


    Decent suit, handsome face.


    It''s no one else but Luo Su of the Luo family in Ninghai!


    He stepped into the room now, and all the people around him got out of the way.


    Most people looked at Luo Su with shocked eyes. They didn''t expect to see Luo Su of Luo family here.


    Because, in the field, there are few Biro families with high status and high financial power.


    According to the status and financial resources of the Luo family, they should be in the inner hall, not in the front hall.


    "It''s Luo Su, Luo Su of the Luo family. He came to the front hall."


    "The Luo family in Ninghai is the only one. Even the huge Hong family has been cleaned up by the Luo family."


    "No, speaking of this, I''m curious about the mysterious Chen Shao who helped the Luo family behind his back."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around.


    As soon as you see Luo Su, you think of what happened in the morning.


    The mysterious Chen Shao directly flattened the Hongjia family in Ninghai, and the Luo family, as a pawn, directly annexed all the assets and enterprises of the Hong family.


    Now in Ninghai, the Luo family is the heaven, and the family is the only one.


    Assets, has exceeded 100 billion!


    It''s a solid and powerful family, and has been able to stride into the top domestic giants!


    Therefore, those present had to face Luo Su.


    Because, a lot of people have already inquired about it, and the Luo family has also released news.


    Mr. Luo, officially designated Luo Suqin as the successor of the next generation!


    However, we are more curious about the mysterious Chen Shao who helped us.


    That''s the man with the means!


    In the whole upper layer of Ninghai, there is a dark mirror photo of the mysterious Chen Shao.


    Guo Huaizhong is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to see Luo Su here.


    Immediately, he smiles to cater, reaches out his hand, and then he shakes hands with Luo Su. He compliments Luo Shao: "Luo Shao, I didn''t expect you to come to the front hall. I''m Guo Huaizhong, the housekeeper of the Guo family in Shanghai."


    But.


    The next second.


    The scene that rocked the audience took place.


    Luo Su looked at Guo Huaizhong coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention. He passed by him.


    After that, he walked quickly to Chen Ping, stood at attention, bent down 90 degrees, and respectfully called out, "Mr. Chen."


    In an uproar!


    The audience is dead!


    Nobody thought of it.


    Luo Su, a distinguished man, bowed his head in front of the young man and called him Mr. Chen respectfully!


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t that a poor cleaner?


    Guo Huaizhong is stupid, and Guo Qifeng is even more shocked!


    Purple son, not to mention, the color of full face amazement, small mouth open big, eyes are full of doubts and can''t believe!


    Oh, my God!


    Countless people exclaim in their hearts, what happened?


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded lightly and stood with his hands down, without saying anything.


    Luo Su immediately stood up straight, turned around, full of anger, and glanced at Chen Ping''s three bodyguards.


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Straight up is three slaps, one for each!


    "Who asked you to do something to Mr. Chen! Go away


    Luo Su roared, his eyes cold and fierce, as if to kill people!


    Guo Huaizhong was stunned, and his eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    His family was slapped on the face by the other party. If he had been other people, Guo Huaizhong would have been attacked.


    However, the other party is Luo Su and Luo family.


    He didn''t dare.


    The three bodyguards are also stuffy head, dare not start, but retreat.


    Luo Su is also famous in Shanghai.


    In front of Luo Shao, there are rubbish and rubbish in Shanghai!


    Of course, Guo Qifeng is one of the thirteen.


    After the three slaps, Luo Su turned his head directly, staring at Guo Huaizhong with cold eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "is housekeeper Guo? It''s you. You want to do something to Mr. Chen? "


    Guo Huaizhong is stunned, and clearly feels Luo Su''s cold eyes and murderous opportunity.


    Let''s look at Chen Ping, who is indifferent behind him.


    Guo Huaizhong is not a fool. He knows something in an instant.


    He took a deep breath and tried to hold back his fear and fear. His voice trembled and said, "no No, Luo Shao, you misunderstood me. Huaizhong dare not! "


    Guo Huaizhong, who was still on top of the world, has become very afraid and afraid at the moment.


    Because, he has completely associated with a terrible fact!


    Who can be called Mr. Chen by Luo Su?


    Only that man!


    The mysterious Chen Shao who destroyed the Hong family in one fell swoop!Thinking of this, Guo Huaizhong''s legs have softened and his whole body is shaking!


    It''s over!


    Who could have thought that the seemingly ordinary man on the opposite side would be Chen Shao!


    It''s a big deal.


    Guo Huaizhong knows that he can''t solve it. Only when the owner comes, can he end up.


    All the people around me were dumb, and some of them didn''t understand.


    Guo Huaizhong, who was calm and strong before, was full of fear, fear and panic in an instant.


    That''s weird.


    But.


    Soon.


    In the crowd, someone with a mobile phone, exclaimed: "God! Chen Shao, he is the mysterious Chen Shao. He killed Chen Shao of Hong family with one stroke of power


    In an instant, the crowd fried pot!


    Many people began to look up the photos and compare them carefully.


    Sure enough, it is!


    And here, Guo Qifeng has been completely stupid!


    What?


    He was the Chen Shao who destroyed the Hong family!


    Resisting the shock, he stood behind Guo Huaizhong and carefully moved a few steps. He hid behind Guo Huaizhong and said in a low voice, "Uncle Guo, help me."


    It''s over, it''s over!


    I''m really shabby!


    Actually offended Chen Shao, who has come to such a big head!


    If you can destroy the Hong family, it''s not easy to destroy the shanghuguo family!


    Guo Qifeng regretted.


    At the same time, people also remembered the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    Within two hours, the Guo family will get out of Shanghai, or go bankrupt and go into liquidation!


    Now when I think about it, it''s really overbearing!


    Look at zier, at the moment has been completely in a daze, white legs directly soft, nearly fell.


    How could it be!


    He, he is the mysterious Chen Shao!


    Zier''s heart is going crazy.


    He actually provoked a big man like Chen Shao!


    She wanted to marry into the rich, but in the end, she provoked them.


    Violet is about to cry.


    But here, Luo Su''s face was cold, staring at Guo Huaizhong, and he said, "steward Guo, you must know how to deal with this matter. Since Mr. Chen has given the order, you Guo''s family will get out of Shanghai within two hours, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    After Luo Su finished, Guo Huaizhong''s body trembled and his knees softened.


    His face turned pale. He bowed down and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. It''s old and dim eyed. If you have eyes, you don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    After that, he glared at Guo Qifeng. The latter immediately bowed down and stammered an apology: "Chen Chen, Chen Shao! Sorry, I I ask Mr. Chen Shao not to remember villains, and forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance! "


    Reverse!


    Think about it.


    Previous Guo Qifeng how arrogant, has been forcing Chen Ping to apologize.


    Now, the situation has reversed. He apologized first.


    Chen Ping looked at the two men coldly, and said faintly, "it''s still that sentence. Within two hours, the Guo family will get out of Shanghai, and it will be safe and sound."


    "Ha ha! Chen Shao is really a great prestige. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get my Guo family out of Shanghai. "


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the front hall, a rebellious voice came again, slightly low.


    The crowd sought fame.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a gray Plaid suit, with a beard, a big back and a cigar in his mouth. He puffed two mouthfuls, squinting his eyes, followed by seven or eight bodyguards behind him, and stormed in directly.


    "It''s the head of the Guo family, Guo Qichun!"


    Someone yelled.

 Chapter 583

    Guo Qichun, head of Shanghai Guo family!


    Those who know Guo Qichun are all shocked at the moment.


    Who could have thought that even the head of the Guo family came in person for such a small matter!


    It seems that today''s business is going to be a big one.


    Guo Qichun stepped into the room with his cigar in his mouth and took two puffs. His eyes were full of pride and arrogance.


    "Master of the house."


    Guo Huaizhong immediately went to Guo Qichun''s side, and said a few words in a low voice with a respectful look on his face.


    Guo Qifeng was also like a drowning man who suddenly caught the straw. He ran to his father''s back and said, "Dad, you can count it."


    Guo Qichun nodded, took eight private bodyguards, to that station, the gas field was open.


    All the people around, inadvertently, stepped back several steps.


    Guo Qichun first looked at Luo Su and then at Chen Ping. He said with a smile: "Chen Shao, I think it''s over. Forget it. My son apologizes to you, OK?"


    Overbearing!


    Strong!


    In the case of knowing that there are Luo Su and Chen Shao, Guo Qichun is still so overbearing.


    Nobody thought of it.


    The Guo family in Shanghai had some strength and financial resources, and was also a small emperor in Shanghai.


    However, in the face of Ninghai Luo family, Guo family also have to dish ah.


    What''s more, the mysterious Chen Shao was standing beside Luo Su!


    Kill Chen Shao of Hong family with one person''s power!


    Is Guo Qichun crazy?!


    How dare you speak to Chen Shao so arrogantly.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Guo Qichun, a 40-50-year-old man with a bold face.


    Luo Su stood up for the first time, calm face, and said: "master Guo, this matter, you Guo family can not calm down, if you want to continue in Shanghai, I think you Guo family had better apologize to Chen Shao, until Chen Shao is satisfied, otherwise, don''t say Chen Shao, even I Russell, the first will not let go of Guo family."


    In an uproar.


    Luo Su openly put pressure on Guo Qichun.


    Luo''s family is now a big family of over 100 billion yuan.


    What about the Guo family?


    It''s only $450 billion, twice the size.


    No matter how stupid Guo Qichun is, he will not show his fangs to the Luo family.


    But.


    It was unexpected.


    Extremely arrogant Guo Qichun directly patted Guo Qifeng on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry to Chen Shao. It''s over."


    In the field, all of a sudden, it was quiet.


    Guo Qichun is totally against the Luo family and Chen Shao.


    How can he have such courage and confidence?


    Everyone was confused.


    Guo Qifeng is still a little afraid. He doesn''t understand why his father is so confident.


    Fight the Luo family?


    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry."


    After that, Guo Qifeng immediately hid behind Guo Qichun.


    Then, Guo Qichun went directly to: "OK, Chen Shao, my son has already apologized, so let''s go first."


    After that, Guo Qichun is leaving with his people.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Ping and Luo Su were not taken seriously.


    Chen Ping''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He stared at Guo Qichun and others with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "did I let you go?"


    Originally, Guo Qifeng apologized, and he did not intend to investigate.


    However, who would have thought that his father, Guo Qichun, was so arrogant.


    Do you want to shake the tree?!


    In an instant, the front hall was dead, and the atmosphere was cold to the extreme.


    All the people dare not come out, staring at Chen Ping and Guo Qichun.


    Guo Qichun turned around and looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "why, Chen Shao still has a place to teach. I''m all ears."


    Arrogance.


    This moment in Guo Qichun body play incisively and vividly.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me at all." Chen Ping''s light mouth way, the mood takes bursts of cold.


    He he.


    Guo Qichun took a step forward and said defiantly, "Chen Shao, tell the truth. I''m afraid. How can I be afraid. Your story of destroying Hong''s family has been spread all over the south of Qinhuai River. Everyone wants to see you and see your true face. "


    "Even, we don''t need Chen Shao to come forward. The Luo family alone can crush our Guo family."


    "But, Chen Shao, I have to tell you one thing. My Guo family is not a soft persimmon, and the people standing behind my Guo Qichun are not Chen Shao''s able to contend with."


    Guo Qichun said several words in succession. His eyes were full of pride and he raised his eyebrows and said, "well, even if you are Chen Shao and Luo''s family, they are not the opponents of the forces behind me. How about Chen Shao, can I take my son away? "


    Arrogant!


    The reason why Guo Qichun is so arrogant is because of the boss standing behind him.He finished.


    At the back of the crowd, a few big bosses, who were still standing still and drinking light tea, whispered a few words:


    "that Guo Qichun is really arrogant. If it wasn''t for the Xiangjiang Lin family behind him, this guy would have been cleaned up a long time ago."


    "Xiangjiang Lin family, although they have withdrawn from the mainland, they still have some forces. What''s more, the owner of the Lin family will come here tonight. "


    "This meeting with the Luo family and Chen Shao can be regarded as kicking off the iron plate."


    Several big boss, looked at each other several eyes, in the eye thick look lively look.


    Each has its own plan.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, the heart thought for a time, and then said: "can''t."


    Instant.


    Guo Qichun''s face cooled down, staring at Chen Ping, and said, "Chen Shao, I respect you. I''m not afraid of you. I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    "Presumptuous! Guo Qichun, how dare you talk to Chen Shao like this. Believe it or not, my Luo family has cut off all cooperation with you now


    Luo Su was not a vegetarian either, and immediately cried out angrily.


    Guo Qichun said with a sneer: "it''s just that my Guo family is going to develop in Xiangjiang. If the domestic cooperation can be reduced, we can ask Luo Shao to send a message. The cooperation between the Guo family and the Luo family will be stopped completely."


    "You


    Luo Su was so angry that he didn''t expect Guo Qichun to be so arrogant!


    Chen Ping said in a voice at the moment: "it seems that the boss behind the Guo family leader is not ordinary. He just doesn''t know whether it is convenient to disclose it."


    Ha ha!


    Guo Qichun laughed twice and then said, "listen, the boss behind my Guo family is the Xiangjiang Lin family."


    The voice dropped.


    The audience is dead!


    It''s Xiangjiang Lin family!


    The once giant!


    Later, because of something, Xiangjiang Lin family withdrew from the mainland and developed in a corner.


    However, no one will be foolish enough to underestimate the strength and financial resources of the Lin family!


    That is the existence of a rich country!


    Shanghuguo family, actually on that family.


    No wonder, no wonder he is not afraid of Luo Jia and Chen Shao.


    Even if Chen Shao is still a rival of Xiangjiang Lin family?


    In front of the Lin family in Xiangjiang, Chen Shao is probably just a mole ant.


    Chen Ping''s face was stunned.


    This scene was captured by Guo Qichun, and said haughtily: "how, Chen Shao, is this afraid?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and sneered.


    Guo Qichun shook hands directly, and in the eyes of all the people, he was ready to leave with his son.


    But.


    Behind a voice: "Guo family master."


    Guo Qichun turned his head.


    As a result, face-to-face fist, directly in his right eye socket!


    Bang!


    Guo Qichun was blinded by the sudden blow, covered his right eye, and glared at Chen Ping, who had stopped his hand. He roared: "Chen Ping, child! You''re looking for death! Behind the Guo family is the Xiangjiang Lin family! Do you dare to do it to me? "


    "Lin family?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "call the master of the Lin family."

 Chapter 584

    Listen to your speech.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    It is said that Guo Qichun is arrogant. Who would have thought that Chen Ping was even more arrogant!


    Hit people face to face!


    This is not to Xiangjiang Lin family at all.


    How dare you talk like that.


    Is this Chen Shao''s origin and identity more terrifying than Xiangjiang''s Lin family?


    This is the question of all.


    However, Luo Su on one side sneered in his heart.


    The arrogant Guo family, completely unaware of Chen Shao''s identity, dare to act so boldly, waiting for them, can only be the worst result.


    "Chen Shao, I have to say, you are arrogant. However, I''m afraid you don''t know much about the power and means of the Xiangjiang Lin family. I advise you not to be too arrogant, to be a man and to do things, and to stay on the front line, so that we can meet again in the future. "


    Guo Qichun covered his right eye socket. His face was full of cold. He looked at Chen Ping a few times. He felt resentful in his heart!


    Is Chen Shao really not afraid of Xiangjiang Lin family?


    "If I say, I don''t want to let go of the shanghuguo family?"


    Chen Ping smile, light smile, make the atmosphere between the field become cold.


    Many people took a breath!


    This is an open fight against the Xiang Jiang Lin family.


    Guo Qichun also bit his teeth with indignation and roared angrily: "Chen Ping, children! Don''t be too arrogant! Even if you are capable enough to destroy the Hong family, but if you want to overthrow me, you should also weigh the Xiangjiang Lin family! Do you want to fight against the Lin family in Xiangjiang? "


    No way.


    Chen Ping''s momentum is too strong, which puts great pressure on Guo Qichun.


    If he doesn''t take Xiangjiang Lin''s family out now, he probably doesn''t know how to fight hard!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "the Lin family in Xiangjiang is not interested in me. Even if the master of the Lin family is standing here, I am also saying this. If you go to the Shanghai Guo family, the last chance is gone. From now on, within half an hour, you will see that the Shanghu Guo family''s industry is going bankrupt one by one, and the Guo family is also stepping into the abyss step by step and becoming the history of Shanghai. ¡±


    Chen Ping''s words are full of magic, calm and indifferent.


    However, that kind of contained domineering spirit, but let many people in the field all eye color Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    This guy has a big voice.


    Half an hour, go to Shanghai and go bankrupt.


    Guo Qichun was also in a rage and snapped: "arrogant! Do you think that you have destroyed the Hong family, and you really feel that you are invincible? I tell you, there are people out of the world. If you dare to attack our Guo family, waiting for you will be the crazy revenge of Xiangjiang Lin family! "


    Guo Qichun was very angry, and he had never been so subdued as he is today.


    So threatened by a younger generation.


    Even if it is carried out of the Xiangjiang Lin family, the other side still does not give a bit of face.


    Damn it!


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the man in Tianwaitian."


    Chen Ping grinned, a faint smile, giving people an infinite sense of oppression.


    Then, in front of all the people, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said coldly, "investigate the Shanghai Guojia immediately. I want the property of the Guo family. In half an hour, one by one, they will go bankrupt and be liquidated."


    With that, Chen Ping dropped the phone, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and quietly looked at Guo Qichun.


    Guo Qichun laughed and said in a cruel sarcasm: "ridiculous! Do you think one phone call can bring down my Guo''s building? Arrogant! Even if you have some means and skills, but don''t forget, that is Shanghu, the boundary of Guo family! What''s more, there are xiangjianglin''s family behind my Guo family. Do you think that with your phone call, my Guo family will go bankrupt? "


    Guo Qichun laughs wildly, eyes full of disdain!


    How ridiculous!


    Is it a joke for him to be a capital?


    Many people who know the Guo family and Xiangjiang Lin family shake their heads and say:


    "ah, Chen shaotai is too big. Although his method of exterminating the Hong family is unforgettable, it is, after all, the area of Shanghai, and there is still the Lin family behind the Guo family, which is not easy to do. "


    "No, it''s not. It''s just Shanghai that''s hard to gnaw. It''s breaking bones and tendons."


    "In Shanghai, the Guo family has a very high right to speak. They are connected by one family. If you want to move the Guo family, you must break the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance in Shanghai! "


    Among them, some of the rich second generation from other regions, including some foreign guests, shrugged their shoulders and asked, "what is the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance?"


    Immediately, someone sneered twice and said, "you''re really cute, even if you don''t know about it."


    Then, someone explained:


    "this Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance is the largest Chamber of Commerce Alliance in Shanghai. Basically, all business owners and powerful families in Shanghai are members of this alliance. It is no exaggeration to say that Shanghai is the most united international metropolis. These alliance members are all common development bodies and support and compete with each other. "


    "To put it simply, Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance is the largest and only chamber of Commerce in Shanghai. If any enterprise goes wrong, all members of the alliance will unite with the outside world. That is to say, if Chen Shao wants to deal with Shanghu Guojia, he must first solve the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance, otherwise, he will deal with the whole Shanghai enterprises and powerful families! ""What kind of storm was that? The whole Shanghai area! The total number of enterprises is thousands, not to mention, there are dozens of local giants. "


    Hearing this, they all nodded.


    It''s hard.


    No wonder Guo Qichun is so confident and confident.


    It turns out that behind him, there is the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance, the whole Shanghai!


    That is the leading area in the development of international trade, finance and science and technology!


    Can Chen Shaoneng deal with Shanghai?


    I''m afraid not.


    After the discussion, Guo Qichun was proud and pleased, and said, "how about Chen Shao, do you regret now? Want to move my Guo family, also don''t weigh oneself a few Jin several Liang! Do you really think Shanghai is Ninghai


    There are many Ninghai local business owners on the scene. At the moment, hearing Guo Qichun''s insulting words, he was suddenly furious!


    "Guo Qichun, what are you talking about?"


    "Guo, please pay attention to me! Shanghai is rubbish, and we know it is exclusive! "


    In the face of the anger of the owners of Ninghai, Guo Qichun still provoked two sentences, then turned to look at Chen Ping, who was silent, and said, "Chen Shao, why, can''t the boasted Haikou come true? Let me have a look. There are still 25 minutes left. I want to see what means you Chen Shao used to make my Guo family bankrupt! "


    Domineering.


    With Guo Qichun''s words finished, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Ping.


    Basically there is no suspense.


    No matter how powerful the family is, can it still fight against an international city?!


    That''s a trillion GDP!


    Who can do that?


    It''s not a competition of financial resources, it''s a contest of contacts and means in all aspects!


    Including rights.


    Chen Ping looked up at the ceiling of Diao Liang Huadong and murmured: "Shanghai is really a place to be missed."


    Then, Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows, his eyes were full of coldness, and he stared at Guo Qichun and said, "you are so wrong that you should not carry out the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance. Do you know who I called just now?"

 Chapter 585

    This will ask Guo Qichun confused.


    He didn''t know who to call.


    "Ha ha, Chen Shao, don''t pretend. It''s not so easy to bring me to the Huguo family! To tell you the truth, you don''t need Xiangjiang Lin''s help. The Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance in Shanghai alone can make you retreat in the face of difficulties! "


    Guo Qichun sneered twice with disdain on his face.


    Chen Ping laughed, took out his mobile phone and said, "what I called just now is Lu Huayue, the chairman of Shanghai Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance."


    Lu Huayue?


    People heard the speech, one after another eye color shock, exclamation!


    "It turns out that Lu Huayue, the chairman of the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance, manages the whole Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance!"


    "How could that be possible? He was able to contact Lu Huayue! "


    Not only were the onlookers shocked, but Guo Qichun was also shocked, suspicious and nervous.


    He quickly grabbed Chen Ping''s mobile phone, only to look at the number, his heart a thump, cold all over, forced to bear the fierce panic!


    This How could this be possible!


    It''s really the number of Chairman Lu!


    Guo Qichun was flustered, and the cold sweat on his forehead dropped drop by drop!


    This guy, who on earth has Lu Huayue''s phone number!


    Wait!


    The tone and attitude he had just spoken to Lu Huayue was clearly an order!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Guo Qichun was very frightened. His pupils tightened and his legs began to shake.


    When they saw Guo Qichun''s expression change at the moment, they all guessed.


    Guo Qichun, who had been extremely arrogant before, was so frightened and nervous at the moment. This is a dramatic change.


    Just at this moment!


    The mobile phone rings suddenly!


    It was Guo Qichun''s phone.


    This can frighten him not light, almost shake the mobile phone to fall!


    "Take it."


    Chen Ping stood with his hands down, his eyes cool, and his smile at the corner of his mouth revealed a faint chill.


    Guo Qichun looks at the mobile phone in his hand. The caller ID is Lu Huayue''s number!


    Well, what about this?


    After hesitation, Guo Qichun still got through. He took his mobile phone and put it to his ear. He said in a panic: "Lu Chairman Lu. "


    At the other end of the phone, in a luxury office of a luxury building, a middle-aged man who thought he was bald was a little fat and his face was heavy. He asked, "who are you? What about Chen Shao? "


    Guo Qichun was nervous and incoherent. He said, "Lu Dong, I''m Guo Qichun."


    "Guo Qichun?"


    As soon as Lu Hua Yue''s face sank, he immediately understood it and said in a cold voice, "well, Guo Qichun, in the name of the chairman of Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance, I formally inform you that Guo family has been removed from the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance! You Guo family from now on, what happened has nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce Alliance! By the way, I would like to remind you that in 20 minutes, the Guo family will go bankrupt and go into liquidation. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Guo Qichun was struck by lightning, his five internal organs trembled, his mouth trembled, and his whole body trembled!


    Removed?


    "Lu Dong, wait a minute. There must be some misunderstanding." Guo Qichun is in a hurry.


    However.


    Lu Huayue at the other end of the phone said coldly: "misunderstanding? If you offend Chen Shao, you dare to raise a misunderstanding. I really don''t know what you think of Guo Qichun. You can''t live if you do evil yourself! "


    Guo Qichun didn''t accept it and roared, "Lu Hua Yue! I''m a member of the alliance at least. How can you say that you should be removed from the league? Over the years, my Guo family has contributed a lot to the development of the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance. You are killing the donkey! Have you forgotten the purpose of the establishment of Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance? Be consistent with the outside world! Now, a bullshit, Chen Shao, you''re going to remove my Guo family''s name from my family?! I don''t accept it! "


    Guo Qichun almost roared out.


    The onlookers around, hearing Guo Qichun''s words at the moment, are completely dumbfounded!


    What?!


    Guo family was removed from the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance!


    Big event!


    What happened?


    The Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance actually made such a decision.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Because of one of his words?


    Even the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance has to follow suit?


    Terrible!


    On this side, on the other end of the phone, Lu Huayue sneered twice and said, "Guo Qichun, do you dare not accept it? Do you know who the hell founded the Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance? "


    Lu Hua Yue almost roared out. Guo Qichun trembled and asked weakly, "who?"


    "It''s Chen Shao in front of you now!"


    Lu Huayue guessed that Chen Shao must be standing with Guo Qichun now, so he roared directly at the mobile phone!idiot!


    You can''t live if you''re guilty!


    And here, Guo Qichun directly petrified on the spot, full of disbelief and panic!


    Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance was founded by Chen Shao?!


    How could that be possible!


    Guo Qichun is totally confused!


    Just at this time, Guo Qichun''s own mobile phone rang. After he got through, he heard the anxious voice at the other end of the phone: "master, something''s wrong! Several of our companies were suddenly investigated and all the capital chains were broken! The bank doesn''t lend any more, and it''s going to ask for money directly. "


    The capital chain is broken?


    "What''s going on?"


    Guo Qichun was in a hurry, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He said, "don''t panic. All the funds will be returned to the stock market. We must keep our stock!"


    However, his words should have just dropped. At the front door of the front hall, an assistant rushed in directly. His face was full of anxiety and he called out, "master, our stock has collapsed, and our share price has plummeted..."


    PATA!


    Guo Qichun''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground, falling to pieces.


    How could this happen.


    Then, a series of bad news came out of the assistant''s mouth.


    The head office was also investigated, and the capital chain was completely broken.


    The stock market collapsed.


    Even Guo''s mansion has been seized!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Before and after, but only 15 minutes!


    Poop!


    Guo Qichun knelt on the ground with his eyes blank.


    The price is too high!


    At this point, all talents understand what happened, full of shock!


    Go to Shanghai Guo''s house, is this the end?


    "Dad, is our family bankrupt?"


    Guo Qifeng was also on his knees, holding his father''s arm and crying.


    Guo Qichun looked at his son, then raised his eyebrow and looked at Chen Ping. He roared, "Chen Ping, you''re deceiving too much!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "am I deceiving people too much? Have you been warned by the Guo family for a long time? Do you blame me for not listening? "


    Guo Qichun gritted his teeth fiercely, stood up from the ground, looked at Chen Ping with resentment, and roared, "my Guo family is not over! Even if you are the founder of Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance, I still have the trump card of Xiangjiang Lin family! "


    Guo Qichun will not admit defeat, because he has no one to admit defeat!


    Fight to death!


    The Guo family can''t be finished!


    He immediately grabbed the mobile phone from Guo Huaizhong''s hand, dialed the number, and kowtowed: "master Lin, please, save the Guo family!"

 Chapter 586

    "Guo Qichun, what can I do for you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was low, but it sounded oppressive.


    "Master Lin, the Guo family is bankrupt, and a younger generation is going bankrupt!"


    Guo Qichun looked flustered and nervous at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you mention my Xiangjiang Lin family


    "Yes, but they don''t take xiangjianglin family seriously." Guo Qichun said again.


    The other end of the phone was stunned and silent, immediately, with a strong anger, he said: "who is so bold, dare not put Xiangjiang Lin family in the eye?"


    Guo Qichun immediately replied, "it''s a man named Chen Ping."


    Bang!


    The phone just hung up.


    Guo Qichun did not come to continue to talk, his eyes staring at the mobile phone, followed by the way: "Hello, Lin master, Lin master..."


    What''s going on?


    Busy?


    Or is the signal bad?


    At the moment, Guo Qichun is like an ant on a hot pot. He is very anxious and busy. He dials the phone several times, but no one answers.


    Just at the moment of his desperation, the phone called.


    Guo Qichun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and hung up again. He was busy with a compliment smile and said, "master Lin, was the signal bad just now?"


    "Guo Qichun, I am Lin Fu, the housekeeper of the Lin family. Now I formally inform you that the cooperation between the Lin family and your Shanghai Guo family has been terminated. Anything happened to your Guo family has nothing to do with the Lin family."


    Then he hung up again.


    For a while, Guo Qichun was completely stupefied. He stayed there completely and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Xiangjiang Lin family and Guo family have terminated all cooperation?


    Why!


    "Dad, Dad, what did the Lin family say? Are you ready to help us?"


    Guo Qifeng is very scared and flustered at the moment.


    If the Guo family falls down, he will have nothing!


    Guo Qichun was full of tears. Looking at his son, he slapped him angrily and roared, "it''s all the trouble caused by you, the rebellious son."


    This slap blinded the whole lobby.


    Everyone, staring at Guo Qichun.


    Then, he saw that the master of the Guo family turned around and knelt on the ground directly. He kowtowed to Chen Ping and begged for mercy: "Chen Shao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! Please let go of the Guo family. You want my son to apologize, including me. If you don''t like him, I''ll break his legs now. "


    This sentence, scared behind Guo Qifeng directly widened his eyes, legs a soft.


    Reverse!


    Hiss.


    We thought that if Guo Qichun asked Lin''s family to leave, this would be the end of the matter.


    After all, even if Chen Ping is more powerful, can he compare with Xiangjiang Lin family?


    But.


    The accident happened!


    The Lin family is useless!


    Guo Qichun has completely confessed!


    Everyone did not know what was said on the phone, but from Guo Qichun''s behavior at the moment, we can judge that the Lin family abandoned the Guo family!


    In an uproar!


    The front hall rear several tea big boss, at the moment is also obscure Mo deep look at one eye.


    "This Chen Shao, his identity is not simple. I''m afraid that all the people present tonight can''t match him."


    "He is not the VIP whom Xiao Kehan received personally, is he?"


    "Maybe. Ask Xiao Kehan later."


    And here, the onlookers were already stunned.


    Guo Qichun knelt down and gave up completely.


    Chen Ping stood with his hands down and looked down at Guo Qichun, who kept kowtowing in front of him. He only said, "there is no regret medicine in this world."


    Having said that, Chen Ping no longer paid attention to these people, turned directly, and left in the eyes of everyone''s admiration and shock.


    Luo Su also coldly looked at Guo Qichun, several steps to catch up with the departure of Chen Ping.


    Zier, stay at the scene, pinch a pair of virtual sweat for themselves.


    Fortunately, Chen Shao forgot himself.


    At this moment, she was really scared legs soft, or in the women''s League members of the help to stop.


    Look at the ground, kneeling Guo Qichun, a generation of powerful families, so disappeared from the world!


    After Chen Ping left, all kinds of comments and exclamations broke out in the front hall.


    "Too strong! That''s too much! What''s the origin of Chen Shao? Even the xiangjianglin family are afraid of it. "


    "Great! A model of our generation


    ¡­¡­


    This way, after Chen Ping left the front hall and walked out, Luo Su caught up with him and said respectfully: "Chen Shao, the work of the Hong family''s aftermath is almost finished. The master asked me to ask you how to deal with this thing?"


    With that, Luo Su took out a small brocade box from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping.Chen Ping looked at Luo Su, took the small brocade box and opened it. A green jadeite was obviously a small broken piece with edges and corners.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ping didn''t quite understand.


    Luo Su turned over the jadeite jade in a hurry and motioned, "Chen Shao, look at this word."


    Chen Ping looked at it, and there was a word engraved on the back of the jade.


    Although not quite complete, but vaguely recognizable, is a Lin word.


    "This one?" Chen Ping asked.


    Luo Su nodded and said, "this is what we found from Hong Chengliang''s house when we dealt with Hong family''s big house. The master asked me to give it to you."


    It was found in Hong Chengliang''s room!


    Chen Ping took this small piece of jade and looked at it for a long time, pondering.


    Later, he asked, "what else did Rochin say?"


    Luo Su quickly replied: "the master said that this jade may have something to do with the people standing behind the Hong family."


    The people behind it?


    Chen Ping thought of the pair of green and black armed combat uniforms that Hong Yunxi had brought over.


    Is there a relationship between the two?


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Ye Fan.


    "Check out the details of the Hongmen chamber of Commerce to see who the people behind them are. Also, pay attention to the movements of the Lin family. I will go to Xiangjiang in a few days."


    "Good."


    The other end of the phone simply said a word, also hung up.


    Chen Ping looked up and looked at the sky. He had some guesses in his heart, but he was not very sure.


    Looking back, he saw the white horse Manor Hotel, but Chen Ping shook his head and said to Luo Su, "send me back."


    On the way, he called his second uncle and explained that he would not attend the International Chamber of Commerce tonight, but would go back to Shangjiang first.


    Chen Tianzhu did not say anything.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Chen Ping and Zheng Tai returned to Shangjiang.


    After he separated from Zheng Tai, he went back to the villa without stopping. When he saw the intact Jiang Wan, he was relieved.


    "Husband."


    Jiang Wan straightens her stomach and hugs Chen Ping, her face full of grievances.


    At this moment, holding Chen Ping, she realized the sense of security.


    "It''s OK. I''m back."


    Chen Ping gently patted Jiang Wan on the back.


    "Is rice grain asleep?"


    "Well."


    after a long time, Chen Ping sleeps Jiang Wan and goes back to the downstairs living room, and sees Li Yi sitting on the sofa. His eyes are gazing at the piggy piglet on the TV.


    "Well, have you found out?" Chen Ping went over and asked.


    Li Yi casually threw a file bag to Chen Ping. His eyes were inseparable from the TV. He said, "the information is all in this. However, I advise you to have a mental preparation."


    Chen Ping was stunned, looking at the file bag on the tea table, and fell into hesitation.

 Chapter 587

    He smoked a cigarette, picked up the file bag, opened the seal, and immediately saw a picture of his sister Chen Han, who was seven or eight years old. Then there was a detailed investigation data, and there were many photos behind.


    From the age of seven or eight, to the photos of the accident, to the photos full of fear and fear at the age of 12-13, to the photos of shyness than scissors hands in front of the camera at the age of 15 or 16, and to the beautiful photos of youth at the age of 20


    Chen Ping''s hands trembled more and more, and his eyes became more and more moist.


    For many years, Chen Ping''s guilt in his heart has been magnified infinitely at this moment.


    "She Are you still alive? "


    Chen Ping looked at the 20-year-old photo in his hand. His eyes were very wet.


    Li Yi said, "live."


    After receiving the affirmative reply, Chen Ping was unable to speak for a long time.


    It''s calm.


    I can''t see any excitement.


    However, Chen Ping''s heart at the moment is like the calm after the storm.


    Alive.


    Sister Chen Han is really alive.


    Just live.


    "Can I get in touch with her?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Li Yi shakes his head and feels helpless in his eyes and says, "it''s very difficult. According to these data, it seems that the Miss does not want to go back to the Chen family, or that she doesn''t want to see any people related to you and the Chen family."


    "She is hating me and the Chen family."


    Chen Ping took a sharp puff of his cigarette and swallowed it into his lungs, which was quite spicy.


    But only in this way can he be more comfortable.


    If it was not for myself, my sister would not have had an accident.


    After so many years, Chen Ping always thought that he had hurt his sister.


    He has been living in self reproach.


    As a result, sister Chen Han has become Chen Ping''s taboo.


    "Can you find out where she is now?"


    Chen Ping is a little reluctant.


    Li Yi looked at Chen Ping and was silent for a moment. He took out a post it note from his arms and said, "this is the address. However, young master, I have to remind you to be prepared. The young lady should not recognize you. If you go through like this, she may feel disgusted


    Chen Ping looks at the post it note in his hand. The address of Fuxing orphanage is in Shanghai.


    "I know."


    Chen Ping tightly grasped the post it note in his hand and did not speak for a long time.


    Welfare home?


    How is your sister these years?


    Have you ever been bullied, have you friends, have you ever talked about boyfriends.


    For a while, many problems flooded into Chen Ping''s brain.


    In this world, in addition to her father, Jiang Wan and Mi Li, she is the closest person to herself.


    Chen Ping does not know how to face Chen Han, how to explain, how to bring her back to Chen''s home.


    In the middle of the night.


    Chen Ping went back to the bedroom and lay on the side of Jiang Wan''s body. He gently hugged Jiang Wan from behind, buried his head in Jiang Wan''s hair, smelling the fragrance of her body and seeking a trace of comfort.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan slightly side of the head, quietly asked.


    "Let me hold it for a while." Chen Pingdao.


    With a rustle, Jiang Wan turned around, holding Chen Ping and feeling the trembling of the man in his arms.


    He cried.


    Chen Ping cried.


    "It''s OK, husband. Everything will be OK."


    Jiang Wan gently patted Chen Ping''s back and said gently.


    "I I don''t know how to face her, she''s still alive, she''s still... "


    Chen Ping said intermittently, the voice of grievance is very painful, like a very aggrieved big boy.


    "Is it Chen Han?"


    Jiang Wan asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    "Shouldn''t that be happy? Chen Ping, you look at me. "


    Jiang Wan hugged Chen Ping''s face, looked at him seriously, and said, "if you want to do anything, do what you want. Don''t leave yourself any regrets. Of course, I can go with you. No matter what happened between you and Chen Han, I believe that after so many years, the only thing left between you is the love between brother and sister. It is the feeling that blood is thicker than water, and it can not be separated. "


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, nodded heavily, cleaned up his mood, and said, "I''m going to Shanghai tomorrow. You can go with me."


    "Good."


    Jiang Wan agreed.


    The next day, they made a reservation and flew directly from Shangjiang to Shanghai.


    After landing, Chen Ping An Pai Jiang Wan goes to the hotel first. After all, she is pregnant and is not suitable for long-distance travel.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping left the hotel by himself and went to the Fuxing orphanage in the address alone.


    At the gate of the welfare home, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, took a look, and then went to the guard room.


    "Sir, is this Fuxing orphanage?"Chen Ping handed the security man a cigarette.


    The security man first looked at Chen Ping. Without saying a word, he took a stick from the guard room and rushed out, shouting, "get out! You black hearted fellows come to our homes every day. If my old man is here, you don''t want to demolish this welfare home! "


    Chen Ping a Leng, busy to explain: "uncle, you misunderstand, I am not demolition team, I am looking for people."


    The stick in the hand of the old man fell down and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Chen Ping quickly handed over the cigarette, then took out the photo and asked, "have you seen this man, uncle?"


    The security man took the photo from Chen Ping''s hand, looked at it from afar for a while, then looked at Chen Ping warily, and said coldly, "no, I don''t know. You can go."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looking at the security master''s expression, it is obvious that they know each other.


    "Don''t you really know each other? This is my sister. I''m her brother. "


    Chen Ping was worried, lying on the window, anxiously holding the photo to the boss.


    The security master looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and muttered, "when did Miss Chen have a brother?"


    Chen Ping''s words did not escape Chen Ping''s ears. He immediately said, "uncle, I''m not a bad man. Do you look at our eyes and noses?"


    On hearing this, the security master really picked up the photo and compared it with Chen Ping.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. The security man nodded repeatedly and asked, "are you really miss chen''s brother?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, really. My sister and I have been separated for more than ten years. She ran away when she was a child. I have been looking for her for more than ten years. I just heard about it recently. "


    Chen Ping can''t tell the truth to a stranger and make an excuse casually.


    On hearing this, the old man immediately yelled at Chen Ping with a fierce face: "how did you become a brother? It''s been more than ten years since you found it now. Do you know how hard Miss Chen has suffered in these years?"


    Chen Ping is busy to admit his mistake. After pleading, the security master takes Chen Ping into the welfare home.


    It''s not a small welfare home. The environment is very good.


    Many children are playing in the welfare home.


    The old man looked at these lovely children. He put his back on his back, bent over, shook his head and sighed: "ah, these dolls soon have no place to eat and sleep. Their lives are bitter."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the children who were playing happily. He couldn''t help asking, "uncle, just now I heard you say that this place is to be demolished?"


    When the Security Master heard this, he was angry, and said with a tiger''s face, "it''s not! The gang of tortoise grandsons made a small fuss every three days and a big one in five days. They forced Miss Chen to buy the place and said they wanted to build a commercial center. Those bastards are so interested in their interests that they only have money in their eyes. They don''t care about the life and death of these children. "


    "Yes, the innermost one is where Miss Chen sometimes comes to rest."


    The old man pointed to the cabin at the bottom of the road.


    Chen Ping nodded and thanks a few words. He walked slowly. He was very worried.


    Standing at the door, Chen Ping looked at the half empty door and took a long breath.


    Finally, I''m going to see my siste

 Chapter 588

    With a nervous mood, Chen Ping gently opened the door.


    In the eye.


    A beautiful back, exquisite back, graceful figure, is lifting lotus root arm, lift big wave hair, put on white shirt, lower body is fire red professional dress.


    Very charming back!


    It seems to realize that the door has been pushed open. The woman quickly buttoned up her chest, turned her head and looked at the direction of the door. She was very angry and asked, "who is it?"


    Chen Ping is stupid!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Chen Ping hurriedly apologized, and then took the door, stood at the door, gasping for breath, half a day did not respond.


    Embarrassed!


    In a few minutes.


    The door was opened from the inside again, and Chen Ping turned to apologize.


    Bang!


    Suddenly on the face was a slap, with fragrance!


    "Who let you break in at will, who are you?"


    The woman''s face is cold and discontented. Her hands are around her chest. Her white shirt is matched with her red professional dress. Her hair is big and her face is wearing wide black glasses. She looks very mature and charming.


    A beautiful woman.


    Chen Ping Leng for a moment, looking at this beautiful face, enough to make men suffocate.


    He laughed.


    Fortunately, it''s not Chen Han.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. My name is Chen Ping. I''m looking for someone."


    Chen Ping busy bent down and apologized again.


    The woman looked at Chen Ping coldly and asked suspiciously: "looking for someone? who are you asking for? Who brought you in? "


    Tong Yan is wearing a layer of frost on her face at the moment. She has never been seen by a man.


    The man who broke in recklessly, actually saw himself!


    Damn it!


    However, she can not be too angry, has been holding her anger.


    "Ah, Uncle Wang brought me in. I''m looking for Find Chen Han. "


    Chen Ping quickly replied that he could feel the chill on the woman in front of him and the kind of vision that would kill him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Ping finished and apologized.


    Tong Yan looked at Chen Ping with hatred and asked discontentedly, "what do you want us to do with Mr. Chen?"


    Mr. Chen?


    Chen Ping was stunned and busy: "well, I am Chen Han''s brother. We have been lost for more than ten years."


    Brother?


    When Tongyan heard this, she was stunned. She pushed her eyeglass frame and looked at Chen Ping. Then she sneered and said, "are you the brother of general manager Chen? If you are like this, you will be the elder brother of general manager Chen? "


    Tong Yan smiles.


    Now there are people who come to recognize your brother?


    Then, she pointed to the gate angrily and said, "you, get out now! Don''t let me see you again! I still want to pretend to be Mr. Chen''s brother. Do you know that people like you come here every day? Either you recognize your brother or your brother, or you may even recognize your boyfriend. "


    Tong Yan is really angry.


    Mr. Chen is a very nice person. He is young and beautiful, which makes many people covet him.


    Every day someone drives a luxury car to the gate of the welfare home and says that he is Mr. Chen''s boyfriend and wants to come in to see Mr. Chen.


    However, for the first time, Tongyan saw such a common guy, and she also dared to recognize Mr. Chen''s brother.


    It''s a joke.


    "No, I really am..."


    Chen Ping is busy to explain a way, but the words haven''t finished, was Tong Yan to Jiao voice scold interrupt.


    "It''s not what it''s not, you pervert. Get out of here, or I''ll call someone!"


    Tong Yan really doesn''t look up to such a man as Chen Ping. She is submissive.


    The point is, he just caught a glimpse of himself.


    This is what Tong Yan hates most.


    Chen Ping thought for a while, knowing that he might not see Chen Han today, so he could only give up and turn away.


    When you leave from the door.


    Unfortunately.


    A group of social bastards, with baseball bats and other things in their mouth, are rushing in with their cigarettes in their mouths.


    Chen Ping also looked at it twice and did not stop.


    But.


    Then, the welfare home sounded the cry of children, as well as men''s shouting, and smashing the sound.


    "Let Chen Xiaoniu get out! If we don''t sign today, our brothers will smash this place! "


    "Hurry up! Tong Da Mei, call to let you Mr. Chen come over! Otherwise, these children will suffer! "


    Tong Yan looked at the gang of hooligans in front of her, holding two children in her arms and hiding behind her a group of fatherless and motherless orphans. She angrily exclaimed, "you brutes, we Chen always said, but don''t sign!"


    "No sign?"The man who took the lead was very angry. He had dragon and tiger tattoos on his neck and arms. He was a big man. He was called Guige on the road.


    It''s famous in this area.


    I dare to do anything. I don''t know how many times I went in.


    Bang!


    He kicked over some toy facilities, raised his baseball bat in his hand, pointed to Tong Yan, who was shaking all over, and said, "if you don''t sign, I will smash here! If you hurt these future flowers and plants, don''t blame us! "


    "Beast! You brutes


    Mr. Wang, the security guard, would copy the stick in the security room and called.


    But.


    Your brother''s eye corner is cold, go up is a foot, suddenly kick in Wang''s chest abdomen, scold a way: "dead old man, you want to die his mother!"


    This is a good kick!


    He kicked Uncle Wang directly and rolled on the ground for a few laps. He couldn''t get up for half a day.


    He is an old man. He can''t stand such a kick.


    Tong Yan ran over quickly, squatted down and asked nervously, "Uncle Wang, are you ok?"


    Uncle Wang gasped, pointing to the elder brother and others, shaking his hands and swearing: "livestock Animals, you will be punished. "


    Your brother and others laughed a few times and said, "retribution? Laozi is heaven. Who dares to repay me? "


    Say it.


    With a big wave of his hand, he roared, "I''ll smash it!"


    In an instant, seven or eight people began to smash.


    Those orphans, the older were only 11 or 12 years old, and the younger were only four or five years old. They were scared to cry.


    Tongyan looked at all this, eyes full of tears, rushed up, grabbed your brother, cried: "don''t hit! You animals, don''t you have children? They are so pitiful that they have such a place to eat, sleep and play. You have to smash their only home. You are crazy


    That expensive elder brother is angry, a push away Tong Yan, drink a way: "you the mother give Laozi to go away!"


    Roaring, he raised his big hand like a leaf fan, and directly and angrily drew on Tong Yan''s face!


    Tongyan is also scared, stay in place, closed eyes, waiting for this slap.


    But.


    The slap did not fall.


    Tong Yan opened her eyes and saw herself in front of her. She did not know when she had stood a tall figure.


    The big hand raised by your brother was pinched in the air!


    It''s him.


    The one who peeks at himself.


    "NIMA! Who are you riding on?! Get out of here


    Your brother is furious, his eyes are like a jackal staring at the man who suddenly comes out, trying to get rid of it.


    However, the strength of the other side is so great that he can''t get rid of it.


    Heroes save beauty?


    For a moment.


    Those elder brother''s younger brothers, all of the Ulala''s encirclement come over, each is fierce.


    Chen Ping pinched your brother''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a word of advice and apologize to her and these children!"

 Chapter 589

    In an instant, the field was quiet.


    Your elder brother thick eyebrow a horizontal, cold eye looks at Chen Ping, follow ha ha of laugh way: "I depend on! What nonsense are you talking about


    Laugh!


    This silly boy, can''t be a fool.


    Even this kind of big talk can be said.


    Do you want your brother to apologize?


    All of them laughed at each other.


    "Shabby! You don''t want to know who our brother is. You dare to make us apologize. You ate shit. "


    "Ha ha ha, I guess it''s a loser who wants to be a hero."


    "Your brother, this boy doesn''t pay attention to you, do him, break his legs again."


    A group of arrogant younger brothers, at the moment one after another ridiculed looking at Chen Ping, completely did not pay attention to Chen Ping.


    After all, this street is covered by expensive brother.


    Chen Ping frowns slightly, looking at this group of people, what is in mind.


    "Brother, you''re so arrogant. I''ll show you your name."


    Your elder brother pinched and pinched the wrist that was opened by Chen Pingsong, and asked with disdain and arrogance.


    He''s not a fool.


    Since the other side dares to make a move, it shows that he is not a nobody.


    Chen Ping shook his head and stood with his negative hand. He replied, "if you come from other places, you can''t mix anything."


    Listen to your speech.


    Your brother is directly angry!


    "Grass! Do you dare to interfere with a poor boy from other places? Are you afraid of death or something? Do you know where this is? This is Shanghai! Do you know who''s covering this street? I, Guige


    Your brother points to himself with his thumb, his face is full of arrogance.


    I thought it was from other forces. The one who stepped on the horse was a passer-by!


    Or from other places!


    Die!


    However.


    In the crowd''s mockery, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. But you still have to apologize. "


    At this moment, you can make your brother and others angry.


    "Damn it! Don''t you listen to people? I told you to get out of here


    Your brother directly raised his hand, holding the baseball bat in his hand, hit Chen Ping''s head!


    One side has been looking at the Tong Yan, at the moment covered his mouth, exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Those orphans behind her also quickly closed their eyes and did not dare to look.


    Chen Ping calmly looked at your brother''s hand. He lifted his left hand and directly grasped the baseball bat. Then, he shook his head and said, "it''s time. Don''t blame me."


    Bang!


    The voice dropped!


    Chen Ping suddenly put out his hand, directly slapped your brother''s left face, and drank and asked, "don''t you apologize?"


    This slap blinded your brother, and his whole body was filled with anger and roared: "you are paralyzed! You want to die


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped again, or that sentence: "do not apologize?"


    "Grass! You look for... "


    Your brother''s red eyes!


    Bang!


    Another slap.


    Three slaps in a row, some of your brother''s head is dizzy, and some of them can''t tell the East, the west, the north, and even some can''t believe it.


    There are people who are not afraid of themselves.


    A few younger brothers on one side were also startled by Chen Ping''s fierce hand. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Is it fun to watch Laozi being beaten? Not yet! Kill him


    Roared your brother.


    Instant.


    A group of scoundrels followed Chen pingchong directly.


    Tong Yan was scared to hold the child and withdraw to the side of the open space.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound that never stops.


    Just when Tongyan and Uncle Wang thought Chen Ping would be defeated, no one thought that he would beat your brother and his gang to the ground!


    Look around.


    There was a lot of people lying on the ground, all covering their arms, legs and feet, and their heads, and they were constantly wailing.


    "Sorry!"


    Chen Ping stepped on your brother''s chest.


    The strength of this foot is incomparable!


    Click!


    Your brother feels that his chest rib seems to have been stepped on broken.


    Suddenly, he gave out a painful howl and cried: "you trample on the horse to die! Do you know who Laozi is? Brother Hou Yuanyuan! It''s the big brother of the whole area! If you dare to move me, you will die


    Chen Ping frowned and his strength increased. He said coldly, "I don''t know hou yuan. I only know that you should apologize to these children! If you smash it like this, you will destroy the paradise of these fatherless and motherless children! Whoever destroys their paradise, I will let them go to hell


    Chen Ping was very angry.Since we had rice grains.


    He can''t see it happen.


    In particular, my sister, according to the records, once lived in this orphanage for a period of time.


    Although Chen Ping does not know the specific reason, but since her sister is still here guarding the orphanage, Chen Ping will guard for her to the end!


    Who dares to make these children homeless, Chen Ping will let them disappear from the world!


    Your brother looked at Chen Ping, especially from his angry eyes, and realized the cold and piercing cold!


    This guy, obviously very ordinary ah, why have such eyes!


    What''s more, he can knock down seven or eight of their brothers one by one!


    "Tong Yan! You must think clearly, you this is and Yuan elder brother cannot get along! If brother yuan knows, you will be finished! And these kids, it''s all over! "


    Knowing that Chen Ping could not be intimidated, Guige turned his head directly, endured severe pain, and threatened to shout at Tongyan over there.


    Tong Yan was still in shock, which will suddenly react.


    Chen is not here. She is in charge.


    If anything happens, she can''t explain it to Mr. Chen.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Tong Yan trotted over and pushed Chen Ping aside. She glared at him with resentment and asked, "who let you do it!"


    Chen Ping was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this woman.


    He helped me well, but he was killed.


    Tongyan also lazy to see Chen Ping, quickly bent down to help your brother, busy nodded and apologized: "your brother, I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Guige got up, covered his chest, shook off Tongyan''s hand, and yelled: "OK, Tongyan, find a stranger who can fight to help you. It''s really a set. But don''t forget, this is the land boundary of brother yuan. If you don''t sell this land, you have to sell it! I just came to pass a message to Yuan brother, let that little girl Chen hurry to Yuan Ge that sign, only give you the last day to consider time! As soon as time comes, excavators will enter the field! "


    Tong Yan was anxious, and her attitude was resolute: "no way! We won''t sign, Mr. Chen said. Everything will be dealt with when she comes back. "


    "Ha ha, then don''t blame us. We''ll come back tomorrow. If we don''t sign, you and this group of wild species without parents are waiting to be driven out!"


    Your elder brother sneered twice, turn head to take a person to prepare to leave.


    This sentence, directly scared that group of children hugged together and cried.


    They were scared, they were scared.


    Big eyes, full of doubts about the world.


    Why are there so many bad people who want to get rid of them.


    Suddenly, a cold word came.


    "Stop, what did you say? A wild animal without parents? "


    Chen Ping''s face was cold at the moment, and his eyes were glumly staring at Guige and others.


    GUI Ge Dun foot, turned directly, looked at Chen Ping grimly and said with a sneer: "yes, this group of wild species without parents, it''s better to die!"


    Bang!


    This time, Chen Ping didn''t show mercy and kicked him with big feet!


    Your brother the whole person, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, fly backward like a shell!


    Boom!


    He hit the iron door at the door and fell to the ground!


    The whole big iron door, has been hit some distortion!


    We can imagine how powerful Chen Ping''s foot is!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just as Chen Ping was still trying to do it, a burst of applause came from the door.


    "Good! Good! Good! Those who dare to move me, boy, you have some courage and ability. "


    A crowd of people came down from four or five black Mercedes Benz business cars parked at the gate.


    The leading man, about 30 years old, was wearing a black suit with a cigar in his mouth and his right hand in his waist, revealing his black suit vest and white underwear.


    He also wore a black gentleman''s cap, moustache, emerald rings on his fingers, light brown sunglasses on his face, and puffed out cigars, which made him look arrogant and incomparable.


    It''s very much like the old brother of Shanghai beach.

 Chapter 590

    Hou yuan, the leader of the whole Shanghai Nangang area.


    Some people have money.


    He had forty or fifty brothers in charge of twenty or thirty courts, large and small.


    As long as it''s on the road, when you see Hou yuan, you have to call Yuan elder brother!


    This is prestige.


    "Brother yuan, brother yuan, you can count. This boy has injured several of my brothers, and he has to help Fuxing orphanage to get ahead."


    Your brother and other people, at the moment, has climbed up from the ground, and stood in a hurry and panic on the side of Hou yuan''s body.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the group of people calmly. He was very aggressive, and the newcomers were not good.


    Hou yuan smoked a cigar, and with a smile of great appreciation, he said: "good boy, have the courage. How about you, mix with me, beauty, brother, money, you will have."


    Hou yuan had the heart of loving talents at the moment, and said with a faint smile.


    Your brother a listen, also dare not say what, but eyes with incomparable resentment, staring at Chen Ping.


    It''s hard to get Hou yuan to attract people.


    Outside, how many people hope to be appreciated by Hou yuan.


    As long as you follow Hou yuan, it can be said to be a step up the ladder.


    Therefore, his words directly stunned all the people around him.


    This kid is really lucky.


    "Hello, stinky boy, didn''t you hear our brother yuan? I''m in the eye of brother yuan. It''s your blessing in your last life. Thank you very much. "


    Hou yuan was surrounded by a strong man with a short head and a deep scar on his face. He was wearing a jacket with dark arms and tendons.


    Hou yuan is also squinting, the cigar with the tip of his finger twists around his mouth, which looks incomparably bright.


    Even Tong Yan hears this sentence, in the heart all is a shudder.


    I''m afraid Chen Pingzhen agreed.


    But.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Ping Yao Yao''s head, directly face cold refused: "sorry, you are not qualified."


    Hiss!


    In the field, everyone took a breath.


    This blind boy is so arrogant.


    What did he say?


    Say Hou yuan is not qualified?!


    Die!


    Hou yuan''s face also changed, and gradually became cold. With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, he raised his chin slightly, and muttered to the man with an inch head scar beside him: "waste two hands."


    After that, Hou yuan no longer looked at Chen Ping, but quietly walked to Tongyan, who was standing on one side.


    In his eyes, there is pity.


    However, the rebellious guy, he thought it was better to give some color to see.


    The man nodded, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer, pinched his fist, creaked, walked to Chen Ping, and said with a cold smile: "I haven''t seen such a hard bone like you for a long time. It''s just right. I''ll try it. How powerful are you."


    Say it.


    The man with the inch head scar also kicked a few legs high like a juggler, and then punched several fists across the air, as if he were accumulating strength.


    Then, he challenged Chen Ping to hook his fingers and said, "come on!"


    Chen Ping frowned and thought, "this is a fool.".


    Then he walked directly to the scarred man.


    The other side squatted slightly and put up a fighting posture. He gave a strange cry, kicked Chen Ping with one foot and stopped at the position of one punch from Chen Ping''s neck.


    Then, the man with an inch head and scar continued to laugh with ridicule: "how, afraid not to be afraid?"


    Instant.


    He hit Chen Ping''s forehead again.


    Originally, he wanted to play a trick on Chen Ping.


    But.


    This time, Chen Ping frowned and did not hesitate.


    Bang!


    The palm of the palm like a PU fan is preemptive. When the man with an inch head and scar hits, he directly blows on the other side''s face!


    Steady and hard!


    Cuntou scar man muddled, angry: "you want to die!"


    Then, he kicked Chen Ping in the chest and abdomen.


    But.


    Chen Ping gave in and raised his foot to kick him, hitting the guy''s face!


    Bang!


    The sound of broken nasal bones!


    The scar man''s nose immediately spurted blood, and the whole man retreated, but several brothers helped him to stabilize his body.


    "Grass! It''s a scum. Let''s go together


    Inch head scar man also realized what, dare not hold big again, big hand a wave!


    Suddenly, a group of people waved their fists and rushed to Chen Ping.


    But.


    In an instant, these people all one after another fly out!


    This scene completely shocked everyone.


    Including Hou yuan!


    He stopped and turned to look to his side.


    All of my brothers fell to the ground!Then look at the boy, is a foot fierce kick in the inch head scar man''s chest, and then put back his feet, indifferent to turn around to look at himself.


    "You?"


    Hou yuan was flustered. His hand holding the cigar could not help shaking.


    But then Hou yuan reacted, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you bastard, do you know what you have done? You want to die! Dare to move me to wait for yuan! I want you to die here today, no one can stop you! "


    With that, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called someone.


    But.


    Chen Ping moved and went directly to Hou yuan.


    Bang!


    The vigorous wind brought by big hands will fly Hou yuan fan out for several steps directly!


    The mobile phone in his hand also fell on the ground in response to the sound, and was crushed by Chen Ping''s foot!


    Overbearing!


    Hou yuan panicked!


    Completely flustered!


    He looked at Chen Ping, who was walking towards him, and his big hand fell again.


    Bang!


    Hou yuan was drawn back a few steps again!


    "Grass! You are crazy! I''m Hou yuan of Nangang District! What I stand behind is shanghubai! You want to die


    Hou yuan was furious, his eyes full of cold!


    He Hou yuan, when did he suffer from this kind of loss and was slapped two times in front of people!


    If this is spread out, he won''t hang out in Nangang.


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, again raised his hand, a slap to wave down!


    This time, no strength was reserved!


    Bang!


    The four wisdom teeth of Hou yuan''s mouth, which were directly drawn by this slap, soared blood in his mouth in an instant!


    "I ask you, I hit your people, but also smoke you, you do not accept?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    "Fu! Service! Service! I will


    Hou Yuan said in a trembling voice.


    I can''t accept it.


    The man in front of me is just like a killing God!


    Move your hands, you are so domineering!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped his backhand again.


    "I Why do you smoke me when I take it


    Hou yuan had some grievances and even wanted to go home to find his mother.


    "No, why? I don''t like it. I don''t want to accept it?"


    "I will! I''m really wrong, big brother You, your adults are numerous. How can I be spared? "


    Hou yuan gave in.


    Can he provoke such a person?


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "let the white master behind you come here and I''ll talk to him."


    After that, Chen Ping directly brought a chair and sat in front of the welfare home.


    "You, kneel over there."


    Chen Ping said coldly to those thugs who fell on the ground.


    Instantaneous time.


    The group of Hou yuan''s men all got up from the ground in panic and knelt on one side in a row.


    This scene really scares Tong Yan.


    However, the orphans, one by one, were very excited, surrounded by Chen Ping, shouting big brother, you are so fierce, and so on.


    Hou Yuan Meng, can''t believe looking at the young man in front of him.


    How could he ask Mr. Bai to come here?


    Arrogant!


    Does he know who Bai Ye is?

 Chapter 591

    One of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    It''s time to step on the ground!


    Bai Ye''s influence in Shanghai is deeply rooted and has been solid for 30 years!


    How many people want to challenge Mr. Bai, but the result?


    Under the white master''s hand, all dead!


    Just such a nameless person who doesn''t know his name. To be good at listening, he is just skillful and hard to listen to, which is iron Han Han!


    The four King Kong around Bai Ye are foreign mercenaries!


    A person against dozens of people are no problem master!


    This guy, is not a madman, dare to be so arrogant!


    "Are you sure?"


    Hou yuan''s voice trembled slightly, but his eyes were cold.


    When the white master comes, the boy will surely fall into pieces!


    However.


    Chen Ping accompanied these children, ignoring Hou yuan.


    As if, the white Lord in Hou yuan''s mouth is just a mole ant, which is not worth his attention.


    At this time, Tong Yan realized what she was doing.


    He beat Hou yuan!


    That''s Hou yuan!


    The leader of Nangang District!


    Now, he still wants to let Bai Ye come over!


    Oh, my God!


    Is he crazy?


    White Lord!


    That is the underground tap of one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    In Shanghai, who dares not give Bai Ye face?


    She immediately ran to Chen Ping''s side, cold face, whispered: "who are you, what do you want to do? What''s wrong with you! Do you know who you just hit? Hou yuan! Do you know who is the white master behind Hou yuan? Even those big families in Shanghai have to be polite in front of Mr. Bai! "


    "Oh."


    Chen Ping is very indifferent to return a sentence, and then turn around to continue to play with several children.


    This makes Tong Yan angry.


    She stamped her foot and pulled Chen Ping up in a rage and said, "you go quickly. You can''t run away when the white master comes."


    "Mr. Bai is not an ordinary person. It is much more terrible than you think! If it wasn''t for the sake of the welfare home, I really didn''t care about you


    Tongyan airway, followed by turn to run into the small room just now, and back again, panting appearance, chest ripples.


    She held a card in her hand and gave it to Chen Ping and said, "there are 100000 here. Hide as far as you can. If white master finds you, you will die. You don''t have to worry about our business here. "


    Chen pingleng is there, holding the card in his hand. I don''t know why.


    He didn''t expect that Tong Yan was still cold outside and hot inside.


    "What do you do? And these kids? "


    Chen Ping asked, staring at Tong Yan tightly.


    "You don''t care what we do. You don''t have to worry about anything with Mr. Chen. There was nothing wrong. I blame you. I insisted on coming forward and beat Hou yuan. Oh, you''re so tired of it. Go quickly. If you don''t go, it will be too late... "


    Tong Yan was very anxious and stamped her feet.


    This foot stomping is really a spring breeze.


    But.


    At this time, Hou yuan, who was still afraid of panic, suddenly became extremely arrogant. His eyes were full of cold color. He said in a cold voice: "ha ha, do you want to go? I''m afraid I can''t go! "


    Chen Ping and Tong Yan and others immediately focused on Hou yuan.


    That guy, laugh a few times, and then shout out: "welcome white Ye!"


    Immediately after, Hou yuan ran out of the welfare home, kowtow to meet a Rolls Royce that came quickly at the door. There were seven or eight black Mercedes behind the car!


    The appearance of the motorcade immediately caused a great disturbance!


    White master is coming!


    The 66666 license plate of Rolls Royce is the symbol of white master!


    In Shanghai, no one dares to use this license plate except Bai Ye!


    Nature.


    The movement of the welfare home has caused a lot of people outside.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch.


    Soon.


    Hou yuan respectfully opened the door of the car, and came down an old man with crutches, white Tang costume and white hat, about 50 or 60 years old.


    It looks like it''s very energetic and strong.


    The Chinese character face is full of dignity.


    He is the white master!


    Weng Bai.


    Shanghai underground one of the three!


    Behind him was an old man, dressed in a black cloth coat, with a bow and light feet, and a pair of cold eyes of Yin Jie, he swept the audience.


    I noticed Chen Ping at first sight.


    Chen Ping frowned and naturally noticed that the old man was not an ordinary person.


    The posture and aura of walking should be a martial arts practitioner and a master."It''s interesting. It''s no wonder that the white master is so good at mixing. There is such a master of Chinese martial arts around him."


    Chen Ping has a cold smile on his lips.


    As early as in his family, Chen Ping had been in contact with Chinese martial arts. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was only good at strengthening his body, but in the eyes of a real understanding of Taoism, it was killing!


    Now a lot of fighting skills are mixed with national skills.


    Those who have made great achievements in Chinese martial arts are generally hermit. Fighting for the country does not exclude some who have joined the WTO.


    Like Daniel''s bodyguard and so on, they have learned Chinese martial arts.


    When Tong Yan saw the white master coming, she felt a little flustered and said, "it''s over, this time it''s all over! Chen is not here. What should I do? "


    She had fully anticipated what would happen next.


    For this.


    Tong Yan looks at Chen Ping around her, but finds that the latter is indifferent. She still holds the child in her arms, and does not put the white master who has entered the welfare home in her eyes!


    Gas!


    Is this guy really confused?


    At this time, he still has the heart to accompany the child to smile.


    "You put the child down! Are you not afraid at all when master Bai comes? "


    Tong Yan was so angry that she grabbed the child from Chen pinghuai.


    Tong Yan is like a hen protecting the chicks. She brings all the children into the room and forbids them to come out.


    White master came in, with his hands on his back, and looked at the welfare home indifferently.


    Good place, but because of these kids, it''s not worth the money.


    "How did it happen?"


    The white master looked at the brothers brought by Hou yuan, all of them were black and blue, and even Hou yuan was full of injuries.


    Hou yuan nodded his head and bowed down to cry to master Bai: "master Bai, this is the boy. He didn''t pay attention to you and beat our people. He said arrogantly that he wanted to see you, otherwise, he would not let us go. Master Bai, you must make decisions for us


    The white master glanced at the wounds on people''s faces. In an instant, his face collapsed and became livid.


    No one dares to do so for many years.


    Because.


    Those who do this will either be abandoned or dead.


    White master suppressed the anger in his heart, glanced at the opposite side, and in an inviolable tone, he whispered: "hands on, stand up and kneel down and kowtow!"


    This is Bai Ye''s domineering and posture!


    All people''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, who was calm and calm.

 Chapter 592

    Naturally, there was a lot of discussion around.


    "Ah, that young man is very unlucky. He provoked Mr. Bai. He must be dead."


    "No, what a young man. I guess it''s useless for his family to kneel down and plead."


    "This welfare home, I have been optimistic about it for many years. Recently, a lot of things have happened. The white Lord is determined to demolish it."


    A group of people, uncles and aunts, and office workers stopped around.


    When they got to know the situation, the eyes of Chen Ping were different in the crowd.


    There is admiration.


    After all, it was for these lonely children that he was a man.


    There is scorn.


    A boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to provoke Bai Ye, that is to be reincarnated.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a stupid youth who doesn''t know anything. It''s Bai Ye. I want to die!"


    "I also think it''s a hero, not only for my own bad luck, but also for those children in this welfare home."


    In the crowd, some of the guys who stayed out of the way repeatedly published their own attacks.


    And here, Hou yuan and others, since the arrival of white master, they have enough confidence.


    No matter how fierce the boy is, he must kneel down and apologize in front of Weng Baibai!


    But.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping did not put Bai Ye and others in his eyes. He still sat there calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Hou yuan saw this, he immediately jumped out and pointed to Chen Ping. The great God yelled: "boy, didn''t you see white master standing here? You still dare to sit, who gives you the guts to kneel down for me


    That''s arrogant.


    As expected, he is a fool.


    Hou yuan sneered in his heart and seemed to have seen the picture of Chen Ping being abandoned by the white master.


    Chen Ping, with a cold look in his eyes, glanced at Hou yuan, who was beside him. He was full of evil spirit and said, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    Follow.


    In the eyes of all the people, he got up directly and walked to Hou yuan.


    Bang!


    A shocking scene happened!


    Chen Ping, in front of Bai Ye and other people''s faces, directly slapped Hou yuan in the face, drank coldly and asked, "are you still unconvinced?"


    Silence!


    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet!


    In the field, everyone''s jaw dropped!


    They couldn''t believe what was happening.


    There are people who dare to beat him in front of him!


    Oh, my God!


    Storm!


    There must be a storm!


    "It''s over! The young man didn''t know how to stop and beat people in front of Bai Ye. "


    "Oh, look at the white master''s face!"


    "Ha ha, fool! How dare you break the face of Bai Ye? Don''t you think you died fast enough


    The crowd broke out completely.


    At that time, Tong Yan covered her mouth with fear, her eyes were wide open, and her heart was full of fear and tension.


    This guy, too reckless!


    That''s white master!


    Hou yuan was also stunned for a moment. However, soon, he reacted, punched Chen Ping and roared: "you want to die!"


    Bang!


    Next, Chen Ping kicked Hou yuan out.


    "I''m talking to your boss. What the hell are you talking to? Is there a place for you to talk? "


    Chen Ping cold voice, a wisp of killing in the corner of his eye flashed.


    Hou yuan fell to the ground, or a few younger brothers quickly helped themselves up.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This boy, tanima pretended to be forced!


    Say you are not qualified!


    For years, no one has ever dared to speak to himself like this.


    When Hou yuan just wanted to drink it violently, the white master over there raised his hand slightly and said with a faint smile, "Hou yuan, that''s enough. You should step down."


    Hum!


    Hou yuan snorted coldly and had to retreat obediently behind Bai Ye.


    Follow closely.


    The white master looked at Chen Ping vaguely and said in a cold voice, "young man, you seem to be very arrogant."


    Chen Ping stares at white ye, also light says: "that is because I have arrogant capital."


    This sentence, let Bai Ye eyebrow a twist, really is a enough arrogant boy.


    "Very good. I want to see what kind of capital you have to be arrogant!"


    White Ye cold voice drinks a way.


    In an instant, after him, he rushed out of the four King Kong, all foreign mercenaries he hired, all of them were murderous!


    A pair of cold eyes, is completely experienced life and death to have a special look!


    It''s freezing!


    When these people came out, all the people around stepped back several meters!


    Because they have all heard of the four great vajras.The four King Kong around Bai Ye don''t even want to get close to him without his permission.


    "No! That boy is doomed to die! One of the four vajras can hit me ten! "


    In the crowd, someone joked.


    And those big men and women shook their heads one after another, shouting: "young man, hurry to kneel down and apologize, life matters."


    But.


    Chen Ping''s face was light, his body did not move, a pair of cold eyes, looking at the four King Kong who attacked and killed in an instant.


    Between life and death!


    Almost everyone has confirmed that Chen Pinghui was beaten badly and even lost his life.


    "Overseas mercenaries, dare to cross the border? Have you forgotten the terms of the Treaty of war signed along the border? "


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping yelled angrily, his eyes full of killing intention, and continued to drink:


    "


    those who cross the border without reporting will be killed without mercy!!!


    Haven''t you heard these ten words?!


    ¡±


    the momentum is like a rainbow!


    Killing!


    The rampant atmosphere, directly centered on Chen Ping, suddenly burst out and enveloped the 200 meter radius!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    In particular, the four King Kong, who were the first to bear the brunt, all stopped their offensive posture.


    They looked at each other and were shocked!


    The young man in front of me knows the terms of the border war treaty!


    Those who cross the border without reporting will be killed without mercy!


    These ten words are the nightmare of all foreign employment organizations!


    Because, that''s the ten characters cast by Xiao Zhongguo, the God of the army, with 108 death guards on the border with blood, water and life!


    All mercenaries who do not report and enter here are dead!


    No life!


    At this point, the country has become a mercenary forbidden area, no one dares to break in at will.


    And the four of them, who were also anonymous, sneaked in and became Weng Bai''s bodyguards, with high salaries and doing some business.


    "Who are you?"


    Among the four King Kong, a strong man with black skin asked in a cold voice!


    Chen Ping''s face was frozen and his eyes were ablaze with anger!


    Some people, are they ready to move?


    "Battle dragon!"


    Chen Ping whispered.


    Just a simple two words, directly scared the opposite four King Kong, all show terrible eyes!


    Battle dragon!


    It''s Zhan long!


    It''s a nightmarish name circulating among foreign hiring teams!


    No!


    It''s a code name!


    It''s the code name of 108 people!


    He He is the one hundred and eight martyrs!


    Brush!


    Instant!


    In the eyes of all the people, the four King Kong stood at attention, bowed down and bowed with great fear. They apologized in fear: "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have stepped into this situation, we''re leaving now!"


    After that, they completely ignored the startled eyes of Bai Ye and others, and turned directly to leave.


    No, to be exact, to escape!


    However.


    A cold word said from Chen Ping: "did I let you go? Dare to ignore the rules set by Zhan long and enter this realm at will and leave your life behind. "

 Chapter 593

    A cold word said from Chen Ping: "did I let you go? Dare to ignore the rules set by Zhan long and enter this realm at will and leave your life behind. "


    As soon as this speech came out, the field quickly died down!


    Everybody can''t get their heads.


    Why do the four King Kong around Bai Ye, when they see Chen Ping, are as scared as mice when they see cats!


    The color of surprise on Tong Yan''s face is the most intense.


    The guy in front of her repeatedly surprised her.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Is he really Mr. Chen''s brother?


    On the contrary, Bai Ye''s face is very gloomy at the moment.


    I have hired four King Kong for many years. I just turned around to run!


    It''s a shame!


    "I''ll let you do it! Get rid of him! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! "


    Bai Ye roared at the four King Kong.


    At this moment, the four mercenaries also stopped and looked at each other with cold murderous intent in the corners of their eyes!


    They quickly turned around, four pairs of cold eyes, tightly staring at Chen Ping, a deep voice: "you really do not let us go?"


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of cold and anger.


    The terms of the frontier war treaty were fought down by him and those lovely life and death comrades!


    It''s made of blood and meat!


    Although it was only two years of military career, it had a great influence on Chen Ping!


    Are those lovely people OK now?


    Do you still remember those who passed away?


    "Yes, but leave your arms, and then, get out of here and never step in!"


    Chen Ping cold voice cheers, the canthus is full of kill intention!


    We can''t do too much, otherwise some people will be dissatisfied.


    Hum!


    The first white mercenary, with a cold eye, said in a deep voice, "Zhan long, it''s very powerful! But, boy, don''t forget, it''s four of us and one of you! "


    The voice dropped!


    Chen Ping was surrounded by four people, and his momentum became cold and cold, containing a strong killing opportunity!


    They understand that today is a life and death situation!


    However.


    You can try


    Instant time!


    All the four sacrificed their fierce methods to kill Chen Ping''s neck, heart socket and back waist!


    Chen Ping was also aware of their killing moves. When he moved, he immediately bullied one of them. His eyes were red, and he stared at the face which was infinitely enlarged and full of shock. He punched him directly!


    Bang!


    This fist, containing the incomparable power of hegemony, directly blows out the black colored mercenary with one blow!


    Instant.


    The other three, drawing daggers and other weapons from their waists, stabbed Chen Ping fiercely.


    Chen Ping''s body is fixed, and he sweeps his legs directly. His speed is so fast that he kicks a man again!


    After that, he took the dagger from the man''s hand and shot it out.


    That silvery dagger, Shua, straight to a person''s thigh!


    Poof!


    Dagger piercing!


    The mercenary didn''t see how the other side made a move. He knelt down on his knees, covered his bloody thighs, and fell on the ground crying.


    The last one left.


    Chen Ping got up, just like killing God. His eyes reflected the chilling cold, and walked step by step.


    That white mercenary, at this moment incomparably panic!


    The fighting capacity of the Dragon members is so strong!


    In one minute, I solved my three brothers!


    Ah!


    Roar!


    The last man, fighting to death, rushed to Chen Ping.


    But, Chen Ping a side, raise hand, strangle that person''s neck dead!


    Then, he gently up, and then suddenly to the ground, a hit!


    Bang!


    Amazing bang!


    The white mercenary was directly pressed on the ground, and the sharp pain came from his back. It seemed that the whole spine was broken, so that he could not get up for half a day.


    All, in an instant end!


    People''s hearts, have been shocked!


    It''s incredible!


    White Ye side of the four King Kong, incredibly so easy to be that young boy to solve!


    All the people looked at Chen Ping with awe and fear.


    That guy, is what kind of invincible posture, all over the surging of that suffocating momentum, so that everyone breathless.


    Too strong!


    In this way, Chen Ping clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were red. He recalled his painful experience!After a long time, the fierce anger in his eyes slowly dissipated, and the imposing momentum on his body was also restrained.


    For a long time, Chen Ping never mentioned his two-year battlefield career along the border.


    Because, he did not want to recall some painful past events.


    Therefore, he withdrew from the battle dragon of Xiao Zhongguo early.


    After that, he returned to his family and was forced to sign an agreement with Yunjing. He left Tianxin island and lived an ordinary life in Shangjiang.


    So far.


    White master will not be foolish enough to think that the young man in front of him is an ordinary person.


    His thick brows wrinkled, wandering in Shanghai for decades, he has never experienced fear.


    But at the moment, Bai Ye''s heart was slightly alarmed.


    This guy, can''t stay!


    But here, Chen Ping suddenly turns around, the cold eyes of his eyes, direct to white Ye!


    White Ye was frightened by the cold and substantial eyes, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, the old man behind him helped him.


    This kid''s eyes, is to kill himself?


    "Zhou Lao, this guy, are you sure?"


    Bai Ye asked in a low voice.


    The old man beside him nodded and said in a voice of vicissitudes: "yes, it''s just a younger generation. I should have some skills, but in front of me, it''s still too young to be afraid of."


    Zhou Lao''s posture is very insipid, but it is incomparably arrogant.


    White Master heard this, the heart can not help but breathe a long breath, respectfully to the old Zhou hand way: "that''s a good job, Zhou old hand, after the success, or that number."


    For outsiders, no one knows who the old man around him is.


    Although the main field, the old Zhou has been with the white master''s side, but he has never seen him move or speak.


    However.


    Bai Ye is very clear that this is an honorary expert he hired from the most powerful National Martial Arts Association at a high cost.


    He is a master of Chinese martial arts!


    Bai Ye layer has seen Zhou Lao with his own eyes. He splits eight pieces of wood with one hand and kicks the tree trunk half human thick with one foot!


    So terrible!


    In a word, qigong is Qigong!


    That''s right.


    Zhou is an honorary expert of Chinese Traditional Arts Association and Qigong sub Association!


    Worth 50 million!


    In recent years, the reason why Bai Ye has been developing steadily and rising rapidly is due to Zhou Lao!


    Without Mr. Zhou''s secret help to solve some things he couldn''t solve, Mr. Bai would not have a good time in Shanghai.


    Just under the gaze of the crowd, Mr. Zhou stepped out and stood with his hands on his back. He had the air of a great master of his generation. His eyes were coldly fixed on Chen Ping in front of him.


    "Yes, some skills, but after all, they are all tricks and embroidered legs. Don''t think that you have some skills and feel lawless. In this world, there are people outside. In my eyes, you are still a little tender. "


    Mr. Zhou, coming up is like an expert''s advice and reprimand.


    It''s full of style.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a minute to think about it and kneel down to kowtow to Bai Ye and apologize."


    Zhou old eyes a cold, said.

 Chapter 594

    "Boy, I''ll give you a minute to think about it and kneel down to kowtow to Bai Ye and apologize."


    Zhou old eyes a cold, said.


    At the moment, when he saw the attitude of old Zhou, he knew that the boy was doomed to die!


    There is no problem that can''t be solved if you have Mr. Zhou!


    A little generation who doesn''t know that Shanghai is his wengbai territory?!


    Of course.


    All the people around looked around and talked in succession:


    "Wow, the old man looks like a bull!"


    "I found out that Zhou Zhixue, an honorary expert of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and the qigong Branch Association!"


    "What? Qigong master?! It''s a bluff... "


    A group of people were excited and discussed incessantly.


    Soon, someone found the video of splitting the tree trunk with Qigong, which was spread all over the network of Zhou Lao. The information is long, but the picture is very shocking!


    For a moment, the crowd was so excited that they worshipped Zhou Zhixue.


    Qigong master!


    In the past, there was a master of Qigong named Wang, who had a good time. But later, it seemed that the end was a bit miserable.


    Zhou Zhixue was also full of pride and pride, standing with his hands in his hands, which was quite a noble demeanor.


    "It''s just some false names. It''s not worth discussing."


    He also pretended to be very modest and said to the crowd.


    Hearing these comments, Tong Yan quickly turns out her mobile phone and looks at the materials about Zhou Zhixue.


    The more she looked, the more flustered she was.


    It''s over!


    This is a great Kung Fu character.


    That guy, he''s dead!


    Worried about Chen Ping''s safety, Tong Yan rushed out, grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and said, "you should apologize quickly. Mr. Zhou is not a simple person, but an honorary expert of Qigong Branch Association. He has many titles on his body. He is the name of Qigong sub Association, and he can crush you


    Tong Yan is very anxious.


    She saw that many characters were honorary apprentices of the old man in front of her.


    And these characters, say a word, move a finger, are enough to let Shanghai shake a shake!


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping looked at Tong Yan with a smile and joked, "why, worry about me?"


    Tong Yan was dumbfounded. She twisted her eyebrows and glanced at Chen Ping. She said, "ghosts worry about you. I''m afraid you''ll die here."


    After that, she turned around with a sorry smile on her face and said to Mr. Bai and Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. Please hold your hand high and don''t embarrass my friend. Anything, why don''t we wait for Mr. Chen to come back? "


    The white master immediately became angry and slapped Tong Yan in the face and said, "what are you? Dare you talk to me like this? You, Mr. Chen, should be polite to me


    Tong Yan immediately covered her face. Her eyes were full of mist and her tears were shining.


    "Please let him go. I''ll take all the responsibility."


    Tong Yan said, and then motioned Chen Ping to go quickly.


    The white master over there was angry, raised his hand and fell down again.


    However, this time, his hand was directly pinched in the air by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, with a cold face, suddenly shook off the hand of Bai Ye, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to come at me and beat a woman, you can do it too!"


    Tong Yan is also a Zheng, looking at himself, that handsome side face, and resolute face.


    Is he protecting himself?


    In her heart, Tong Yan was touched, but she quickly lowered her voice and said to Chen Ping, "Oh, don''t worry about it. We don''t know you again. Let''s go!"


    Then, Chen Ping did not move. He looked at Tong Yan seriously and said, "you are very kind. Just like these children, you can rest assured that with me today, no one can drive you out!"


    Tong Yan moved, tears from the corners of her eyes fell, and she stamped her foot. She pretended to be angry: "forget it. I''ll contact Mr. Chen quickly."


    But here, Bai Ye was embarrassed by Chen Ping several times. He looked at Chen Ping maliciously and said to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, I want this boy to be disabled for the rest of his life."


    Old Zhou nodded, and the solemn voice of vicissitudes rang out again and said, "boy, the white Lord wants you to be disabled. You have to be disabled. If you want to blame, you have no eyesight to see, and offend people who should not be offended!"


    Zhou Lao''s momentum, very dignified, this words, the whole audience silent!


    However.


    Even under such circumstances, Chen Ping''s face was still flat, only his eyebrows twisted.


    This makes Bai Ye and others happy.


    This boy, finally know to be afraid.


    However, the next, Chen Ping''s words, but let people directly exclaim arrogance!


    "What a noise! If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will fight with you


    Hiss!


    The whole scene quickly cooled down. Old Zhou''s face changed suddenly, and anger flashed in his eyes!What a arrogant young man!


    How dare you be so disrespectful!


    Most of the audience, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, covered their mouths in surprise for fear of making a sound!


    White ye and others, is the corner of the mouth with a cold smile, the heart has already decided that this arrogant boy, dead!


    Old Zhou also shook his head and sighed: "arrogance, there is a price to pay!"


    Finish!


    Mr. Zhou was in a tight posture. With one hand, he directly cleaved to Chen Ping''s face!


    Everyone, all closed their eyes, afraid to see!


    Because, they have seen with their own eyes, Zhou Laozhang broke seven or eight pieces of two or three centimeters of wood!


    In an instant!


    Zhou Lao''s one hand, has already split in front of Chen Ping!


    The palm wind, carries to the strong indignation and comes!


    "I, Zhou Zhixue, personally teach you a lesson of arrogance, so that you can understand, what is heaven and earth!"


    However.


    Chen Ping did not move, still put his hands in his trouser pocket, standing there indifferent!


    He shook his head and just said, "the qigong of the Zhou family falls on your hands, which also humiliates the prestige of the elder Zhou Changping who fought for the country''s name in the martial arts circle all his life!"


    Zhou Zhixue''s eyes are cold, full of questions!


    How can he know Zhou Changping!


    That''s my uncle!


    He is 80 years old. He is the honorary president of the palace level in the National Arts Association.


    Coincidence?


    "Discard his hands, so that he can no longer perform Qigong in this life."


    Following Chen Ping''s words, he was shocked by thunder.


    Zhou Zhixue didn''t understand why the other party was so big.


    In the blink of an eye, his palm has been infinitely close to Chen Ping''s face!


    The next second, he''ll fall and pass out!


    But.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s voice falling, in the dark corner that nobody noticed, a body shape directly burst out like a cheetah!


    Zhou Zhixue is also aware of the great sense of crisis!


    He wants to stop!


    But it''s too late!


    Bang!


    The fierce figure directly kicked Zhou Zhixue into the air like a shell, flying backwards, drawing an arc in the air and falling several meters away!


    Instant!


    The crowd is dead!


    Everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe the picture in front of them!


    Bai Ye and others are also stunned in situ, shivering all over, not daring to move.


    What happened?


    Zhou Lao, defeated?


    Tong Yan, who was still holding her mobile phone, was ready to call Mr. Chen. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and she looked at the scene in front of he

 Chapter 595

    Poof!


    Zhou Zhixue lay on the ground, covered his chest, and spat out blood directly, "you Are you? "


    Shua!


    Instant.


    All eyes are focused on Chen Ping. In front of him, there is a gorgeous woman in black leather clothes with hot and sexy body and shoulder length hair!


    "Young master, he''s so weak. He''s also a master of Qigong. He''s all flashy."


    Seventeen hands around the chest, proud figure, directly make the crowd of men swallow saliva.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhixue''s blood spurts out again, killing and killing the heart!


    At this time, Chen Ping had already stepped out and stood quietly in front of Zhou Zhixue. He said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, Mr. Zhou Changping visited me and asked me to learn the qigong of the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, I met his descendants today. They are such goods. Have you forgotten your Zhou family motto? "


    Yell!


    This sentence, make Zhou Zhixue enlightening!


    Uncle would even visit the house and ask him to learn Qigong of Zhou family?!


    What nonsense is he talking about!


    His uncle, Zhou Changping, is the only Qigong master in China. He is a real man!


    In the martial arts field, it''s the name of the country!


    It''s full of honor!


    He is also the honorary president of the National Arts Association!


    "Nonsense! My uncle, how can I visit you like this! "


    Zhou Zhixue got up from the ground in a hurry.


    The chest and abdomen injuries are very serious. I''m afraid I can''t drive for several months.


    Take a look at Chen Ping''s side, who is still a young woman!


    Zhou Zhixue suddenly felt that he had lost his face.


    Sure enough.


    In the crowd, there were all kinds of comments:


    "what''s the situation? It''s not Qigong master, how can''t even beat a little girl."


    "Hehe, qigong fart! Blow it! The current Chinese arts are all fake! "


    "Don''t forget how many deceptive tricks have been exposed by the one who specializes in cracking down on counterfeits in the field of Chinese arts. I think the master of this week is also fake!"


    All kinds of comments, mixed with sarcastic tone, made Zhou Zhixue almost spit blood and die!


    "Presumptuous! The qigong of Zhou family is not fake! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense


    In a hurry, Zhou Zhixue turned and roared at the passers-by.


    "Ha ha, you can''t beat other girls." The passer-by sneered.


    "Ridiculous! I''m Zhou Zhixue. You can''t understand me! "


    Zhou Zhixue returned to Tao again.


    "You can''t beat a girl." The passer-by replied.


    "I am an honorary expert of Qigong Branch Association and an honorary professor of Chinese Martial Arts Association. I am the 18th generation of Qigong descendant of the Zhou family."


    Zhou Zhixue was really pissed off.


    "You still can''t beat a girl." The passer-by still said so.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhixue had a mouthful of old blood in his chest and completely vomited.


    White ye and others, at the moment, looking at the seriously injured Zhou Lao, one after another, gathered around and asked in a low voice: "old Zhou, are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhixue waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just don''t want to start with a girl. I''m on the way."


    Even if he said so, there was a question.


    Zhou Zhixue didn''t want to argue with these people. Instead, he looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes and almost squeezed out a sentence from his throat and asked, "who are you! I know my uncle


    Zhou Zhixue is nearly 60 years old. His uncle, the former head of the Zhou family, has retired from the mountains and no longer cares about the world.


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Ping looks at Zhou Zhixue from a commanding position. At the moment, his whole body temperament becomes incomparably fierce, and the whole person has a posture that is superior to all others.


    "My name is Chen Ping. You can call and ask Mr. Zhou Changping who I am."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhixue was shocked and his eyes were cold. He said, "well, I''d like to see what kind of rat you are. How dare you use my uncle''s name to talk about things! If I find out you are cheating, you are ready to accept the anger of the Zhou family! "


    Hearing this, Tongyan is shocked.


    She had heard of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. She knew all the deeds of Mr. Zhou Changping.


    In particular, the Zhou family''s influence in China is very large.


    That''s one of the presidents of the World Wushu Association, the rotating board of directors!


    He is also a representative figure in the field of Chinese art, with authority and voice!


    Chen Ping provoked the Zhou family. Isn''t that cool!


    "Why don''t you know the advance and retreat? Do you know what kind of existence the Zhou family is? You''ve made a big mistake this time


    Tong Yan runs over, grabs Chen Ping''s arm and looks at him coldly.However.


    Chen Ping was still indifferent and said with a smile: "it''s OK. This matter has been solved. I want to see you, Mr. Chen."


    "If you really can solve the problem, I will take you to see Mr. Chen."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Chen Pingdao.


    Over here, Zhou Zhixue had already found out his mobile phone, and soon dialed Zhou Changping''s phone. When the phone was connected, an old voice came from the other end, which was still tough. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, I met a arrogant young man who said that you had visited and invited him to study Qigong of my Zhou family."


    Zhou Zhixue looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes.


    At the other end of the phone, in a villa near a lake in the mountains, an old man who has passed the ancient times is wearing a white Tai Chi suit and practicing tai chi to keep fit.


    On one side, there was also a beautiful girl of eighteen or nine years old. She was learning in a military suit.


    The villa is surrounded by bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are all real kung fu.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Changping, at the moment, a cluster of sparse white eyebrows, followed by a smile, continued to teach the girl.


    "He said, his name is Chen Ping. Uncle, such an ignorant young man, dare to bluff and bluff in the name of our Zhou family. We can''t let him go... "


    Zhou Zhixue continued to speak in a cold voice.


    However, at this time, Zhou Changping was stunned and yelled: "stop! Where is the other man? Give him the phone


    Zhou Zhixue is holding his mobile phone at the moment, and his face is a little muddled.


    Uncle actually reprimanded him.


    What''s the situation?


    But on second thought, is it the uncle who wants to teach this arrogant young man himself?


    In an instant, Zhou Zhixue was in full bloom. With a grim smile on his face, he threw his mobile phone to Chen Ping and said, "boy, you''re finished. My uncle and son are looking for you!"


    Everyone held their breath when they saw the scene.


    They are not stupid. They have learned about the Zhou family and Zhou Changping through the information on the Internet.


    That''s a giant!


    In front of such a family, Bai Ye is just a mole ant.


    Then, in the tense eyes of the crowd, Chen Ping calmly connected the mobile phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, how are you recently?"


    "Chen Chen Shao? Are you really Chen Shao? "


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Changping was already excited and about to jump up!


    Well, he''s old.


    Zhou lingxuan, a beautiful girl beside her, is Zhou Changping''s great granddaughter. She is 18 years old. She is also pretty and surprised at the moment.


    It''s the first time that I''m so excited!


    Who''s on the other end of the phone, who can make my grandfather lose his temper so much.


    Chen Shao?


    Which Chen Shao?

 Chapter 596

    Chen Shao?


    Which Chen Shao?


    Zhou lingxuan looks at her ancestor suspiciously at the moment. She is so upset and excited.


    Zhou Changping was extremely excited and surprised. He asked respectfully, "Chen Shao, did my nephew offend you?"


    Chen Ping looked at Zhou Zhixue, who was not good at looking and ridiculed. He nodded and said, "you have a good nephew. Relying on the reputation of the Zhou family, you can bully others. In my opinion, before long, the prestige and reputation of Zhou family''s famous martial arts will be defeated by him."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Changping is very angry, suppress anger, to Chen Ping way: "Chen Shao, you give him the phone."


    Chen Ping gave his mobile phone back to Zhou Zhixue.


    Zhou Zhixue also looked scornful and said, "ha ha, boy, how do you know how to regret and fear now? It''s late! Today, if I can''t abolish you, I will lose the face of my Zhou family! "


    Arrogant boy, you will pay the price!


    Weng Bai on one side, seeing Zhou Lao''s self-confidence and nervous mood, slowly relaxed.


    But.


    Chen Ping indifferently looked at Zhou Zhixue, eyebrow pick, way: "idiot."


    Follow closely.


    A furious reprimand from the mobile phone!


    "Presumptuous! Zhou Zhixue, you dare to be disrespectful to Chen Shaoda and abuse the reputation of Zhou family to act outside. You know the crime! "


    Zhou Changping through the mobile phone, hear clearly, already through the gas blowing beard stare!


    Zhou Changping would not have indulged Zhou Zhixue if his second brother had not died young because of the martial arts competition.


    People in their fifties are still so frivolous and arrogant!


    Zhou Zhixue was stunned. He was busy with his mobile phone. His voice was shaking: "big Uncle, what''s the matter, Chen Shao? "


    "Zhou Zhixue, I now order you to make an apology to Chen Shao immediately, otherwise, you will wait for the family law to deal with it!"


    Zhou Changping said in a deep voice that he had left the villa near the lake.


    He must go to see Chen Shao as quickly as possible!


    "Chen Shao?"


    Zhou Zhixue was in a daze and looked up at Chen Ping with a cold sweat.


    This is the first time that you are so angry.


    Just for the kid in front of me.


    How could it be?


    "Uncle, you must have misunderstood something. What is this boy? Young master, he is just one..."


    What else does Zhou Zhixue want to argue.


    However, on the other end of the phone, Zhou Changping directly cried in a cold voice: "what I said from Zhou Changping is no longer effective?"


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhixue almost knelt down!


    Uncle, this is angry.


    However, let him apologize to that little guy, is not to lose his face!


    At least he is an honorary expert of Qigong Branch Association.


    What''s more, he is over 50 years old. He apologized to a 20-year-old generation. How can Zhou Zhixue survive in the domestic art circles?


    "Uncle Who is he? Is it worth your doing? I am your only nephew


    Zhou Zhixue is still struggling.


    Hum!


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly. Now he and Zhou lingxuan have sat in the black Audi A8L, with a special license plate, and directly drive away.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you? He was the one who supported our Zhou family to become the president of the World Wushu Association! Now, no matter what method you use, I must apologize to Chen Shao and calm his anger, otherwise, I will personally drive you out of the Zhou family! "


    Zhou Changping finished this sentence and directly dropped the phone.


    Zhou Zhixue is stupid.


    Leng in place, the cold wind in his face, let him shiver all over.


    He looked at Chen Ping with puzzled eyes and trembled violently!


    It''s him!


    It was the man!


    Zhou Zhixue was stunned, and the cold sweat all over his head flowed down like a waterfall!


    Poop!


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhixue knelt down in front of Chen Ping and said, "Chen Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance and ignorance. "


    Zhou Zhixue was so depressed that he knelt down.


    This scene completely shocked all the onlookers, including Bai Ye and them!


    Old Zhou, a master of Qigong and an honorary expert of Qigong Branch Association, actually kneels down like this?


    Shua!


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chen Ping. Who is this ordinary young man?


    How can you make Mr. Zhou kneel down to apologize!


    White master is flustered!


    Completely flustered!


    At the moment, Tong Yan''s eyes widened in surprise and covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.He, who is he?


    This is the question of all.


    Chen Ping just looked at Zhou Zhixue coldly and said, "for the sake of Mr. Zhou, I won''t do anything to you. However, I must warn you that if you let me know, if you do any more shady business or something that will damage the reputation of the Zhou family, you will be punished!"


    This sentence, like the sound of thunder, rolled out!


    "Yes, yes! What Chen Shao taught me is! "


    Zhou Zhixue nodded quickly, then got up and stood aside.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s eyes have fallen on Bai Ye and others.


    This group of people, now completely no longer proud and arrogant appearance, one by one like the frosted eggplant, wilting there, dare not move.


    "Master Bai, do you still have something to say?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Weng Bai''s legs softened and his face changed greatly. He could not care about anything else. He knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping.


    "Chen Shao, it''s Weng''s fault. Weng looks down on others and asks Chen Shao to give him a high hand. As long as Chen Shao can let Weng go, Weng is willing to work hard for Chen Shao!"


    Weng Bai is also a cruel man. He is very aware of the current situation.


    Even old Zhou knelt down, which is enough to show that this young man can''t be provoked by his Weng Bai!


    Between life and death!


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other!


    Weng Bai is also gambling on an unprecedented future.


    If Chen Shao forgives himself, his future is limitless.


    If not, Weng Bai has no regrets.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth showed a faint smile, this Weng Bai, but the mind is exquisite.


    But he still said in a cold voice, "do you think I need your apology?"


    Weng Bai''s heart thumped, and immediately understood it. Turning to Tongyan and the guard, he apologized: "Miss Tong, Uncle Wang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I beg your pardon. From today on, I won''t touch anything here. Who dares to open this welfare home will be against me!"


    After saying this, Weng Bai turned his head directly and said to his men behind him, "Why are you in a daze? Why don''t you kneel down and beg for the forgiveness of Miss Tong and Chen Shao!"


    Instant!


    Putongtong!


    Dozens of Weng Bai''s men all knelt down at the gate of the welfare home!


    All the onlookers around were totally stupid!


    It''s amazing!


    That''s Bai Ye, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai!


    Unprecedented things!

 Chapter 597

    Tong Yan was still a little frightened. Looking at the once formidable Hou yuan and Bai Ye, she knelt down in front of her. For a while, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone is waiting for Tongyan to speak.


    A few minutes later, Tongyan, who was frightened in her heart, just said, "Bai Master Bai, get up. As long as you don''t dismantle the welfare home, I will forgive you. "


    Finish saying, Tong Yan also secretly looked at Chen Ping.


    It is because of the man in front of him that things have such a turning point.


    Who is he?


    Is it really Mr. Chen''s brother?


    Does Mr. Chen have such a powerful brother?


    Why didn''t Mr. Chen mention it before.


    Oh, by the way, Mr. Chen would have been staring at the south in a daze, and many times went to the seaside, pointed to the deep sea, and said that her home was there, but she couldn''t go back.


    Many times.


    Tong Yan can feel that Chen is very sad and seems to be missing something.


    And here, Weng Bai was very happy when he heard Tongyan''s words. He was so busy that he had to stand up.


    However, a cold words, directly scared Weng Bai knelt down again.


    "Did I make you stand up?"


    Chen pinghan voice, eyes swept over those people.


    Weng Bai was so scared that he didn''t dare to wipe it.


    In this way, after kneeling for more than ten hours, Chen Pingcai said, "get up."


    Weng Bai and others stood up in unison, and then stood respectfully on both sides. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Shao, after today, Weng Bai is dedicated to Chen Shao!" Weng Bai said earnestly.


    "Chen Shao, we will do our best for Chen Shao!"


    Shout in unison!


    Weng Bai''s people all called out respectfully.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, did not refuse.


    Shanghai, it is necessary to prepare more backhand.


    "All right, go back first. We''ll contact you if you need something." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Weng Bai left the number, and then slowly withdrew from the welfare home.


    When the crowd dispersed, seventeen disappeared in the welfare home.


    Chen Ping helped the welfare home clean the scene. Tong Yan wanted to thank Chen Ping several times, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    After all, I still had that attitude towards him before.


    "Chen Chen Ping. "


    In the end, Tongyan shouts out with a twinkle in her eyes: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have ridiculed you before."


    Chen Ping light smile, looking at those lonely children, playing in this, the heart is very happy.


    He said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little work."


    Tong Yan suddenly thought of what, asked: "by the way, you say you are Chen Zong''s brother?"


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "can you contact me?"


    Tong Yan nods, takes out the mobile phone, dials the total number of Chen.


    After a while, no one connected.


    Chen Ping looked at it so eagerly.


    Tong Yan made several phone calls again, but no one got through.


    Finally, she was very sorry to say: "sorry, we Chen may be busy, otherwise, you come back tomorrow."


    Chen Ping looked a little disappointed, then squeezed out a smile: "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Tong Yan looks at Chen Ping''s bleak back, some in the heart can''t bear.


    A bite teeth a stomp, Tong Yan busy chase out, shouting: "brother Chen, you wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping turned suspiciously and asked.


    Tong Yan hesitated and said, "give me your wechat."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He blinked at Tong Yan and quickly explained, "no, I''m sorry, I I''m married and have a daughter... "


    She won''t like herself, will she?


    However.


    Tong Yan a Zheng, followed by white Chen Ping one eye, said: "you think more, I''ll give you the address of general manager Chen, you can go and have a look."


    With that, Tongyan has already taken Chen Ping''s mobile phone, added wechat to each other, and sent Chen''s address to Chen Ping.


    "By the way, if you see Mr. Chen and ask about it, don''t say it''s from me."


    Tong Yan repeatedly admonished, and then back to the welfare home with his hands on his back and on tiptoe.


    Chen Ping looked at the two lines of address in the mobile phone and cried out thank you. Then, he immediately took a taxi and said to the driver, "master, go to Baihua community."


    Master is a Leng first, looked back at Chen Ping''s dress up, way: "you want to go to Baihua district?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    The master laughed two times: "young man, to apply for security? The security pay there is very high. My son works there. It''s 8000 yuan a month. It''s a rich area in Shanghai. It''s a villa. It''s tens of millions. "Chen Ping, embarrassed and polite, said, "well, go and have a look."


    "All right, sit tight."


    The driver said a word, and then directly stepped on the accelerator.


    Soon, he came to the door of Baiping and paid for the car.


    The driver''s master was also very friendly: "come on, young man."


    Chen Ping nodded politely, which led to the front door of Baihua community.


    As expected, it''s a rich area. It''s magnificent!


    The villas are of great value!


    Baihua District, in Shanghai, is where the rich can live.


    Here, what kind of equipment, everything, clubs, bars, nightclubs, hotels, everything.


    When Baihua district was sold, it was a villa area with commercial entertainment as one, which was very luxurious and luxurious.


    Often, it is a villa of ten million.


    That is the place where the real gold and silver are piled up. Even the tiles on the floor are imported white marble, one piece, ten thousand!


    Stepping on it is stepping on money!


    Chen Ping looked at the address in the mobile phone, block 013 in block a.


    Then, he walked up to the main entrance, but soon, he was welcomed by a good-looking female etiquette at the door: "welcome to Baihua community. Excuse me, is your husband alone? Are you here to see the house? "


    Chen Ping felt embarrassed, touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for, sir? I need to check it here."


    Female etiquette attitude is very good, very polite, gentle whisper.


    Although Chen Ping was wearing ordinary clothes and her clothes were dirty, he did not show any contempt.


    This proves that the management level of this Baihua community is very high!


    Chen Ping smiles and just wants to open his mouth to announce the name of the other party. However, there is a voice of surprise behind him:


    "Chen Ping? Why are you here? "


    Chen Ping turned to see a few beautiful women, as well as several handsome and expensive looking men standing together, looking at himself suspiciously.


    Li Yao?!


    It''s her!


    Li Yao is wearing a small goose yellow skirt. Her straight and slender legs are wrapped in a thin layer of light black silk. She is holding the arm of a young and handsome man. She is staring at Chen Ping with suspicion and surprise.


    Then, the expression on Li Yao''s face changed directly into coldness and anger, full of hate!


    At the beginning, it was because of him that he made his way to Shanghai for development!


    I didn''t expect to meet this idiot here today!


    "Oh, this is Chen Ping. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Yao immediately with a cold smile, with disdain.

 Chapter 598

    Looking at Li Yao, Chen Ping didn''t expect to meet her here after such a long time.


    Still the same, with a look of contempt in the eyebrows.


    In other words, there seems to be a large-scale photo of Li Yao in his mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, yes, long time no see."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and did not intend to go on talking in depth.


    Li Yao snorted coldly, and said, "Oh, why, it was not quite forced before, how, and mixed miserable?"


    Li Yao once saw the power of Chen Ping. Since then, she has gone to Shanghai to develop.


    However, after inquiry, she knew that Chen''s group was actually bankrupt!


    Is that not to say that Chen Ping has become a loser again!


    Ha ha ha!


    Hearing this news, Li Yao was so excited that she didn''t sleep well!


    She was waiting for one day, when she got well, she would go back to Chen Ping and give back ten times what he had deceived and humiliated himself!


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    Thank God.


    Chen Ping calmly smile, return way: "OK."


    OK?


    Hehe.


    As expected, he is a man who wants face.


    Li Yao twisted her sexy waist, sniffed twice, and said, "a loser is really shameless to live."


    At the same time, Li Yao''s side, one of the most obvious is a man in a white shirt, the top two buttons open, looks a little chubby and handsome, with distinct eyebrows and cold face.


    Men''s lower body is a black suit casual pants, texture is very good, a look is not cheap.


    His feet stepped on white coconut shoes, a look is a big brand, people are very envious.


    On the whole, this young man is very handsome, very rich and has temperament.


    To tell you the truth, such a man, and Chen Ping met, that is, one heaven and one underground, high to make judgments.


    The man, a bunch of sword eyebrows, whispered to Li Yao: "he is the rubbish Chen Ping you used to say?"


    Li Yao eyebrow eye a pick, sarcastic smile way: "Dai Shao, yes, he is that rubbish Chen Ping."


    The man, who was called Dai Shao, looked at Chen Ping with a mockery and disdain in his eyes.


    Li Yao, with her hands around her chest, glared at Chen Ping and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, what are you doing here? Why, my family is bankrupt and I can''t get along with the river and come to Shanghai for development? Where''s your wife Jiang Wan? I won''t leave you, ha ha


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t want to talk to Li Yao, but he still chose to shake his head and said, "come and find a friend."


    Poof!


    In an instant, Li Yao and Dai Shao burst out laughing.


    "What, Chen Ping, are you not talking nonsense? Do you have friends who live here? "


    Li Yao''s face was full of mockery, and her eyebrows were on top of her eyes.


    A woman dressed in avant-garde clothes beside her also followed taunt: "Li Yao, this is your friend who went to the river before. Ha ha ha ha, I''m so laughing. I''m so ordinary that I come to Baihua district to find friends!"


    "I don''t have such a lousy friend."


    Li Yao muttered in disgust.


    Dai Shao also sneered coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Li Yao then sneered and said, "OK, Chen Ping, you can still have friends who live in Baihua district as a delivery garbage? Well, tell me, what''s your friend''s name? Let me see. I don''t know. After all, I live in Baihua community now. Do you know how expensive a villa is here? Fifty million! Can you afford to live? "


    When Li Yao said this, her eyebrows still looked at Dai Shao and others. Her eyes were full of waiting to see jokes.


    Chen Ping grabs his fist, and does not intend to continue to entangle with Li Yao, a woman who looks down upon others.


    Simply, he turned to the female etiquette and said, "sorry, I''ll find Chen Jin."


    Yes.


    According to the information from Li Yi''s investigation, her sister Chen Han has long changed her name and is now called Chen Jin.


    Even her past information has been changed and replaced.


    This is why Chen Ping has not found any news about Chen Han for so many years.


    Someone secretly helped Chen Han change his identity information.


    The voice dropped.


    The female etiquette has not yet responded, there Li Yao has stood out.


    She walked up to Chen Ping with a frivolous attitude and said sarcastically, "what do you say? Your friend''s name is Chen Jin? Chen Ping, are you crazy?! Do you know who Chen Jin is? The top artist of Shanghai lehuang entertainment company has just returned from abroad. He has set up his own studio not long ago. In Shanghai, he is a celebrity


    Li Yao smiles.


    Chen Ping actually said he was looking for Chen Jin.


    Ridiculous!


    After that, another enchanting woman came out and looked at Chen Ping provocatively and said, "I understand. This boy is not a stalker or a paparazzi, is he?"Li Yao is also an instant reaction, think is like this!


    "Good, you Chen Ping. It''s disgusting! Did Jiang Wan clean your body and leave the house? I''m sorry for you, how can you do anything shady


    Li Yao''s voice yelled, that artificial gesture, really look down on Chen Ping from head to toe.


    In Li Yao''s eyes, Chen Ping is now a useless man!


    Chen Ping is helpless, paparazzi? Stalker?


    His mouth a smile, calm said: "I''m sorry, I just came to find someone, because Chen Jin is my sister."


    Ha?!


    Instant.


    A group of people are not calm, followed by laughter.


    Li Yao reached out and patted Chen Ping''s face. She said with a smile: "Chen Ping, I didn''t say you. Chen Jin is your sister? You don''t shine on yourself with a lantern. You''re such a trash. You deserve to be related to the goddess Chen Jin? Don''t have a surname of Chen. Can you just recognize your sister? "


    With that, Li Yao pulled out a silver electronic door card from the latest LV bag that she was carrying with her. She threw it directly on Chen Ping''s face and said, "see clearly, this is the entrance card for Baihua community. Only with this card can you enter. Since you say Chen Jin is your sister, you must have the electronic gate card here. Take it out and show it to me. "


    Chen Ping is confused.


    Electronic gate card?


    Seeing Chen pingleng there, Li Yao and Dai Shao all laughed again.


    Li Yao directly scolded: "why, can''t you take it out?"


    Dai Shao also scolded a sentence: "a loser, what a big tail wolf, really disgraceful!"


    After that, he said with a cold face and said to the girl, "this man is not allowed to be put in, but he is here to make trouble. If I see him slip in, I will let my father remove you all!"


    The female etiquette bent down and nodded: "yes, it is Yes, Dai Shao. "


    Who is Dai Shao?


    Dai Yingjun is the young master of Shanghai Wan''an security group!


    The security guards of the Baihua community, including one-third of Shanghai''s residential quarters and villas, are trained by their families.


    After that, Dai Shao and Li Yao and others looked at Chen Ping with disdain. One by one, they took out their electronic door cards, patted him in the face, and joked, "you take them out."


    Chen Ping tugged his fist and was very angry in his heart.


    Just at this time, in the distance, a woman in black-and-white professional suit, graceful and sexy, with long wavy hair and high-heeled shoes, was walking towards Chen Ping in a fast pace.


    When she saw Chen Ping still standing at the door, she was relieved.


    In her hand, she is holding a golden electronic gate card

 Chapter 599

    When she saw Chen Ping still standing at the door, she was relieved.


    In her hand, she is holding a golden electronic gate card


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m late. Chairman Lu asked me to come here. He already knows that you''ve come to Shanghai. My name is Ou Bingtong, and I''m the assistant of Chairman Lu."


    The black-and-white professional suit woman, who was only 23-4 years old, was very beautiful. She stood in front of Chen Ping directly with her long and slender white legs, bending down and apologizing.


    This scene scared Li Yao and Dai Shao.


    What''s the situation?


    Are you crazy?


    Where''s the woman from? She''s called Chen Ping, that rubbish Mr. Chen?!


    Chen Ping was also stunned and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Ou Bingtong?


    Lu Huayue asked her to come here.


    This old boy, the news is very smart.


    "Well, miss, are you not ill? Do you know who is in front of you? You don''t know the wrong person as a worthless loser. "


    Li Yao immediately jumped out, eyes dignified at Ou Bingtong, and eyes with disdain.


    Acting?


    Ou Bingtong stands straight body, all of a sudden, the face is hung with a layer of frost, full of aura.


    She first glanced at Li Yao and then shook her hand.


    Bang!


    A crisp palm slapped directly on Li Yao''s face.


    "Presumptuous! Who let you humiliate Mr. Chen like that? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth


    The cold voice of Ou Bingtong drinks a way, in the eye has cold meaning.


    This slap scared Chen Ping.


    Sleeping trough!


    Lu Huayue, the man chosen by the old boy, is this personality?


    Li Yao was also confused at that time. When she arrived in Shanghai, she had never been beaten.


    Immediately, she pointed to Ou Bingtong and yelled: "you How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? I''m Li Yao! Dai Shao''s woman, I want to ruin your family


    Hehe.


    With her hands around her chest, she said, "look at your young age and talk so hard. Is your tutoring bad? Dai Shao? Is that great?! If you dare to say one more word, I''ll smoke you! "


    After saying this, Li Yao covered her face and didn''t dare to force her.


    She has never met such a strong woman as Ou Bingtong.


    Li Yao has been in Shanghai for a long time, and has successfully entered the celebrity circle.


    All along, she is pursued by men and admired by countless women.


    No one has ever dared to beat himself, let alone threaten himself.


    "Dai Shao, help me quickly. She dares to beat me."


    Li Yao immediately put a coquettish arm around Dai.


    Dai Yingjun is also the first time to stand out, but his eyes fell on the body of Ou Bingtong, more than a bit of lust.


    "Miss, it''s wrong to hit people. What''s more, we''re right. He''s just a waste. You must have recognized the wrong person. "


    Dai Yingjun said faintly.


    However.


    Ou Bingtong didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he turned around and gave Chen Ping the golden electronic door card in his hand. He said, "Mr. Chen, this is the electronic gate card. Chairman Lu sent someone to find out that you have been to the welfare home. He worried that you could not get in. I asked me to send it to you. The most expensive villa with birds and phoenix is specially reserved for you by President Lu, You can take your wife in and have a rest. "


    This scene, directly let Dai Yingjun and aggrieved Li Yao and others, stunned!


    Electronic gate card?


    He actually has an electronic gate card!


    Wait, why the gold gate card?


    A hundred birds Chaofeng villa is actually given to Chen Ping?


    Fart!


    Nonsense!


    Do they know how expensive the villa is?


    The price is two hundred million!


    Although some time ago was indeed an unknown buyer to take, but how can it be left to Chen Ping this waste!


    "Shit! You''re in a fuckin ''company! All the cards are wrong! "


    Li Yao understood when he arrived.


    Chen Ping, in order to get involved, actually found someone to cooperate with the acting, and made a fake gate card!


    Yes.


    Acting is!


    It would not have happened.


    After scolding, Li Yao rushes out and shakes her hand, which is a slap toward the unprepared face of Ou Bingtong.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are quick and quick. He stands out at the first time and pulls Ou Bingtong behind him.


    Bang!


    This slap landed on Chen Ping''s face precisely.


    "What the hell are you doing for her? A couple of dogs and men! Chen Ping, today''s business, I''m not finished with you! Let''s count the old and the new together


    After this slap, Li Yao stamped her feet in anger, and hated her in her eyes.Here, Chen Ping grabs his fist. Behind him, Ou Bingtong is also cold and angry.


    How dare she beat Mr. Chen?!


    I''m looking for death!


    Ou Bingtong just want to rush out and then fight back, he was pulled by Chen Ping, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it later."


    Dai Yingjun also took the opportunity to persuade Li Yao and said, "OK, Yao Yao, don''t make a fuss. Let''s hurry in. The people inside are still waiting for us. What do you hate from a swindler


    After that, Dai Yingjun put his hands in his trouser pockets and took a deep look at Ou Bingtong. He turned his head and went in.


    Li Yao also stamped her feet angrily. She gave up and caught up with the others in front of her.


    Soon.


    Chen Ping and Ou Bingtong are left at the door.


    Ou Bingtong was very self reproachful. He lowered his head and muttered, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I was so impulsive that I caused you to be By... "


    Chen Ping rubbed his flushed cheek, waved his hand and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter to you. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "Mr. Chen, wait a minute. I''ll go back and call someone. I''ll certainly scrap the woman!"


    Ou Bingtong immediately turned his head and was about to leave.


    Tiger!


    Chen Ping quickly stopped her, reprimanded: "this matter is so, I don''t stay for a long time, don''t make trouble, menkarna."


    This Ou Bingtong is really a man of love.


    Ou Bingtong is flustered. Sorry, he hands the invitation to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took it and looked at Ou Bingtong, whose tears were swirling in his eyes, and said, "OK, OK, isn''t it that I''ve hurt you two sentences? What are you crying about? Lu Huayue asked you to come here?"


    Ou Bingtong nodded, looking very aggrieved. He said, "Chairman Lu has no time to contact Mr. Lu for the time being. Let me take charge of all the affairs of Mr. Lu."


    "Oh, yes, you go back first." Chen Pingdao.


    "You don''t want me anymore, Mr. Chen?" he said


    Chen Ping saw the woman crying, busy way: "no, I told you to go back and wait, I have something to look for you."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    When ou Bingtong heard that he was not expelled, he immediately burst into tears and laughed.


    Looking at Ou Bingtong twisting bee waist and buttocks to leave, Chen Pingcai turned around and handed the golden door card to the female servant at the door, and said with a smile, "gate card."


    Female service was still in a daze, numbly took over the door card in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Gold!


    In an instant, the female service was shocked!


    She can''t help but know what the golden door card means?


    That''s the owner of the villa with hundreds of birds facing the Phoenix!


    The only one in the world!


    Such a person must be treated with courtesy, and any requirement must be met!


    But the female Service Association of the previous scene, in the heart some doubts, sorry way: "Sir, you wait a moment."


    With that, she trotted in.


    About five minutes later, she appeared at the door with a middle-aged man in a suit.


    The middle-aged man, with cold sweat on his head, reached out his hands respectfully and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Jiang Yun, the property manager of this community. Welcome to your company. Please follow me."


    Chen Ping simply shook hands with the other party, and then walked in.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that the female service felt as if she had been separated from the world.


    Oh, my God!


    He is really the owner of the villa with birds on their faces!


    Previously, Dai Shao them humiliated the most respected owners in the whole community!

 Chapter 600

    Here, Chen Ping followed Jiang Yun, all the way to his sister Chen Han, also known as Chen Jin''s villa.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jin is not here.


    Chen Ping was in vain.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, Chen Ping finally chose to leave.


    Come back tomorrow.


    Jiang Yun, on the other hand, accompanied Chen Ping all the time. Seeing that Chen Ping was about to leave, he hurriedly stopped him and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Chen. It happens that there is a private banquet held by an owner in this community. All of them are famous people in Shanghai. You are also the most respected owner of this community. Therefore, I wonder if Mr. Chen can appreciate his face and move to the banquet hall."


    Chen Ping thought for a while, but he couldn''t help it. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Yun''s face is happy to receive the super hero who has invested a lot of money to buy the villa. His future career is bound to rise!


    This villa, originally bought by the mysterious rich, has caused a hurricane in Shanghai''s real estate, entertainment and financial circles!


    Everyone wants to know who this rich man is!


    I didn''t expect that he was the first to see him today.


    However.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what Jiang Yun is thinking. In fact, he didn''t buy the birds, it was a gift from Lu Huayue.


    Soon, Chen Ping followed Jiang Yun to the banquet hall.


    This is the unique area of Baihua community, which is specially used to welcome the distinguished guests and owners to get together.


    After all, it''s not ordinary people who can buy a villa in Baihua district.


    The whole hall, resplendent and magnificent, is very luxurious and luxurious.


    "Mr. Chen, this way, please. I''ll inform some entrepreneurs in Shanghai. They should be very happy to meet you. You can sit here and have tea. Wait a moment. The main hall is over there."


    Jiang Yun was very respectful to Chen Pingdao. He stepped back a few steps before turning around and trotting away.


    Chen Ping looked at the direction of the main hall. After a while, seeing that no one was coming, he simply got up and walked towards the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, in the main hall.


    Li Yao, Dai Yingjun and others are sitting on a sofa, drinking tea and chatting, surrounded by many beautiful men and women.


    "What? Chen Ping, the loser you used to talk about, still wants to get involved? "


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. It''s so funny for a loser to give a gate card to someone! "


    "Sister Yao Yao, you should have slapped him in the face to wake up the fool!"


    A group of men and women, after listening to Li Yao''s experience at the door, all wantonly ridicule and attack.


    Before long, the dishonor Chen Ping asked people to send fake door cards to mix into the Baihua community, which spread here.


    All the people could not help laughing and said:


    "ha ha, the loser from other places is said to be the husband of Jiang Wan, chairman of Shangjiang Fukang group


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''d like to meet Chen Ping, who is this notorious Chen Ping. It''s a shame to be able to make such a mess in Shangjiang and come to Shanghai. "


    "I want to see you, too."


    A group of people were talking.


    At the same time, the gate of the main hall was pushed open, and Chen Ping appeared at the gate of the main hall


    Originally Chen Ping appeared at the entrance of the main hall, which did not attract too many people''s attention.


    After all, he''s too ordinary.


    Among these bright and valuable people, Chen Pingtai has lost his price.


    But.


    Unfortunately.


    Li Yao just glanced at the entrance of the main hall, and suddenly found Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping?"


    Li Yao exclaimed in surprise.


    Dai Yingjun, Jiang Yang and other people around her all followed the reputation and saw Chen Ping standing at the door with a wine tray in his hand.


    "Damn it! Did that fool really get in? "


    Li Yao immediately gave a strange cry, full of surprise.


    This coward, actually ran in, he such trash came here, is not the face of the river people!


    Thinking about it, Li Yao has already got up, stepped on high heels, twisted the ants'' waist and buttocks, and walked directly to Chen Ping with a cold air on her face.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Li Yao, with a cold face, yelled.


    Chen Ping frowns and stares at Li Yao in front of her.


    Li Yao picked up the willow leaf eyebrow, is very displeased reprimand way: "who let you in, get out!"


    Li Yao''s reprimand directly attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Everyone pointed to Chen Ping and talked about it one after another:


    "what, he is Chen Ping, the deposed son-in-law of the Jiang family in Shangjiang?"


    "He really sneaks in. It''s interesting. You see, he looks like the poor people sweeping the street."


    "It''s just like that!"With the laughter and ridicule of the crowd, the sound of teasing was heard throughout the main hall.


    Dai Yingjun and others also came over with arrogance.


    "Oh, yes, you''ve been mixed in. Tomorrow I''ll ask my father to remove all the garbage from the door guard!"


    Dai Yingjun put his hands in his trouser pockets and said very proud and arrogant.


    Many people who know Dai Junjun also boast: "Wow! The eldest young master of the Dai family, he is here too


    "I''ve heard of him. He''s worth hundreds of millions at a young age! It''s our young talent in Shanghai! "


    "Ha ha, look at this, Shangjiang people are really rubbish!"


    The area is black, and it will follow suit immediately.


    "Dai Shao, do you know this loser, too?"


    Dai Yingjun shook his head and shrugged back: "no, I''m not interested in garbage. I just feel it''s in the way of my eyes."


    With the ridicule of the crowd, Chen Ping''s face soon became gloomy.


    But.


    Li Yao didn''t intend to let Chen Ping off so lightly. He deliberately ran a bank and said, "Oh, no wonder you can mix in. It turns out to be a waiter."


    Only then did Li Yao notice the wine tray in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Is this rubbish getting worse now?


    Chen Ping looked at the wine tray in his hand and explained, "it''s not mine. I just passed by the door just now. A waitress had a stomachache. Let me do something for you."


    Li Yao immediately angrily said: "fart!"


    Then, with her sarcasm on Chen Ping, she said scornfully, "Chen Ping, do you still believe this kind of words? Do you dare to come here without looking at your own identity? It''s a shame for us to go to the river! I warn you, get out now! This is Shanghai! "


    Chen Ping frowned, Li Yao''s practice has exceeded his patience!


    I am the inheritor of Chen family, turn hand for cloud, hand for rain existence!


    With one thought, this place will collapse!


    "Li Yao, where I am has nothing to do with you?"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s attitude, Li Yao broke the wine tray out of his hand with a slap, then pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and said coldly, "Chen Ping, I warn you that you are Shangjiang people at all. What you do and say will have an impact on Shangjiang. Of course, your garbage will bring negative effects! So now I ask you to get out of here at once


    Li Yao''s words are hard to hear.


    However, all the people around were watching the crowd, and they had no intention of helping Chen Ping to extricate themselves from the siege.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it!"


    Chen Ping said with a cold face: "in addition, I warn you, Li Yao, don''t mess with me!"

 Chapter 601

    He has reached the limit of his patience.


    If it was not for fear of beating Li Yao and causing unnecessary trouble, Chen Ping would have done it!


    "What are you talking about? Chen Ping, don''t tell me that you want to stay here shamelessly. I tell you, you and we are not in the same class. You look at yourself, and then look at us. Just like you, you still want to get into our upper class? "


    Li Yao gave a direct reprimand and said, "look at those present. Which one is not a rich disciple or a successful one in business. It''s really the best that you come in wearing garbage! Now that your family is bankrupt, you have to accept the fact! Be quiet when you''re a loser! I advise you to leave quickly, or the manager here will ask you later, and you will not escape! "


    Just at this time, a waitress trotted in. Seeing this scene, she walked to Chen Ping with some fear.


    Especially when she saw the wine tray on the ground, she immediately bowed down to Chen Ping and apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, this should have been my job."


    She had heard two or three sentences at the door just now, so she apologized to everyone in a hurry: "I''m sorry, he''s not a waiter. I''m just in a hurry. Let this gentleman take the wine tray for me."


    When they heard this, they responded.


    But the big guy''s face didn''t change much.


    Even if it''s not a waiter, Chen Ping, a guy from the river, is rubbish!


    What''s more, isn''t he sneaking in now!


    The result is even worse.


    "You fart


    Li Yao raised her hand directly and wanted to slap the waitress in the face.


    This slap made the waitress close her eyes and dare not move!


    She is just a waiter. She is not the rival of these high-class people. If anything happens, even if it is not their fault, she can only be beaten. Then she hopes that the general manager will not fire herself.


    This is the sadness and helplessness of the people at the bottom.


    It''s OK.


    Chen Ping was quick in the eye and quick in the hand. He pinched Li Yao''s white wrist in the middle of the sky and shook it off. He said in a cold voice, "Li Yao, you are enough! When is it going to be? "


    Suddenly.


    In the main hall, quickly quiet down.


    All of them were staring at Chen Ping.


    They didn''t expect that a waste would dare to yell at Li Yao so harshly!


    Who is Li Yao?


    That''s a celebrity!


    In the Shanghai rich circle, the well-known periphery.


    Li Yao was angry at that time. She was staring at Chen Ping with her teeth itching!


    This rotten thing, in front of so many people, stopped himself!


    "Chen Ping, you are against me! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Li Yao yelled sharply!


    At this time, Dai Yingjun has already stood up, very impolitely orders to Chen Ping: "boy, I advise you, hurry to apologize to Yao Yao Yao! Or I''ll kill you with one finger


    Dai Junjun looks proud.


    In his eyes, such garbage as Chen Ping is a mole ant. He can kill him as he wants.


    Around the people, is also a look lively expression.


    Dai Shao takes Li Yao''s face back in person. Chen Ping is doomed to die!


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    But Chen Ping casually replied, "Oh, really?"


    Everyone is shocked!


    Chen Ping is so arrogant and disrespectful!


    Does he know who is standing in front of him?


    Young master of Dai family!


    The young master of Shanghai Wan''an security group!


    Just move your finger, you can call out a group of super rich second generation!


    Dai Yingjun disdains to smile, seems to have not put this Chen Ping in the eye, cold voice way: "boy, you want to fight against me?"


    "So what?" Chen Ping was indifferent in his eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Dai Yingjun seems to have seen the funniest joke in the world.


    "But my grandfather''s power is on my head, too


    He then looked at Chen Ping with a kind of funny eyes: "now, do you want to fight against me?"


    "Dai Jia? Very good? "


    Chen Ping fought against each other without wavering.


    "Ha ha."


    With a cruel smile, Dai Yingjun stepped forward and glared at Chen Ping and said:


    "since I was so old, you are the first person who dares to challenge my Dai family like this."


    "I will let you know how big the gap between us is, just like the goose in the sky and the mole ant on the ground!"


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile. Just as he was about to speak, a dignified middle-aged man pushed aside the crowd and came over and said:


    "what''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble at the owner''s banquet in Baihua district? I don''t know that the banquet tonight is held by Zhongxiang Mingzhong, a Feifei real estate group? ""I''ll go. Director Sun is here. This foreign loser named Chen Ping will suffer."


    Someone who knew the middle-aged man whispered.


    "Zhong Xiangming''s influence in Shanghai is huge. Chen Ping''s intrusion into private banquets will lead to a tragic end."


    "It''s better to get that loser out of the house. I think he''s bored."


    "Director Sun, I''m Dai Yingjun."


    Dai Yingjun stepped back and looked at Chen Ping with a smile. "I suspect that this man has sneaked into the owner''s party. Please drive him out now."


    Sun, in charge of a Leng, clearly recognized Dai Yingjun. Wen Yan said respectfully: "yes, Dai Shao!"


    Then he turned to Chen Ping and said, "Sir, please show me your invitation card."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are a bunch. He has no invitation at all.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation at once, or I''ll call security."


    Sun''s face has been pulled down, see Chen Ping hesitated, immediately impolite way.


    "I don''t have an invitation. It''s the property manager Jiang Yun who invited me here."


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment.


    There was an uproar.


    "Nonsense


    Director Sun was the first to scold: "manager Jiang, can''t you talk about it?"


    Who is Jiang Yun?


    It is the property manager of Baihua community, and even more his own boss!


    "I don''t think the boy has any invitation. He slipped in."


    Some of the onlookers snickered.


    "Yes, I''m the first one who doesn''t believe him when he says he''s invited."


    Another sneered.


    "Now he''s in a lot of trouble. What Zhong Xiangming cares about most is his face and his identity. He offends Dai Yingjun again. He''s afraid it''s hard for him to quit."


    Some people shake their heads and sigh.


    "Well, I''ll say he slipped in, and get rid of him before I get angry."


    Dai Junjun has an arrogant smile on his face. He looks at Chen Ping from above, just like looking down on a humble mole ant.


    "Now I''ll see what he''ll do."


    Seeing this scene, Li Yao was happy from head to foot.


    Dai Yingjun is also a cold playwright, shaking his head: "why? Since it is not in this circle, don''t come in, otherwise it will only make people laugh


    However.


    Chen Ping suddenly spoke again: "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Since you don''t believe it, you can call Jiang Yun and ask about it."

 Chapter 602

    "Manager Jiang?"


    Sun, in charge of a Leng, followed the jeering exclamation: "presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to raise manager Jiang! Do you think we''re a meeting here? Do you mind your mouth


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    "Director Sun, get rid of this kind of rubbish quickly!"


    "This fool is a real motherfucker."


    "Shangjiang is a poor place with such rubbish. It''s amazing."


    At this time, all people look at Chen Ping''s eyes, only contempt and contempt.


    Chen Ping frowned in the face of numerous accusations.


    Director Sun didn''t want to make trouble. He turned his head and yelled, "where''s the security guard? Get rid of this filthy fellow


    "If you dare to enter the private banquet of the owners of our Baihua community, you can''t easily let it go. Call the police and break into private territory. I''ll see what the police say


    Everyone looked at the lonely Chen Ping with pity eyes.


    At this time, who dares to stand up for him?


    Li Yao did not speak, but the pleasure in her eyes was stronger.


    This coward is finally taught a lesson.


    Such wastes as Chen Ping are really the scum of society.


    Director Sun also picked up the phone and called the security guard.


    Dai Yingjun stood up with pride and sneered at Chen Ping repeatedly:


    "you are such a waste. I said that we are not at the same level at all. I can let you get out with a word. What about you? What can we do now? "


    At this time, someone had already yelled at Dai Yingjun to let Chen Ping "get out of here.".


    Chen Ping stood there, eyes drooping, motionless, and did not know what he was thinking.


    He said: "now your ridicule and insult is to pay for the regret behind you."


    When everyone heard Chen Ping''s words, they all looked dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha! He''s a coward. He dares to say anything. "


    "It''s killing me! Who does he think he is? I really think of myself as a character. "


    "Didn''t he say he knew manager Jiang? I''d like to see if manager Jiang will come because of him? "


    The crowd laughed.


    Li Yao also stares at Chen Ping sarcastically and says, "Chen Ping, you really lose the face of people in the river. Jiang Wan, if you knew you did this, would you jump off the building in anger?"


    Instant!


    At the entrance of the main hall, four security guards rushed out.


    Director Sun pointed at Chen Ping directly and sternly, and said to the four security guards, "hurry up! Get him out of here. If you''re sneaking in, break your leg


    "Yes


    Immediately, the four security guards rubbed their hands and walked toward Chen Ping with a cold face.


    It was about to start, and the faces of the people were full of teasing.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came:


    "who dares to blow him out?"


    When they looked for a voice, they saw that the crowd was separated like a tide.


    A middle-aged man in a suit is coming with a cold face.


    As soon as he appeared, he had an invincible aura of aura, which made many people shrink back in fear.


    That pair of cold eyes swept over, the cold and arrogant eyes let countless people bow their heads.


    "Who is this man who is going to help this loser out?"


    Some onlookers sneered.


    The companion who recognized the man had already changed his face. He quickly covered his mouth and said, "you are crazy. Don''t even know manager Jiang?"


    "Manager Jiang? Feifei real estate group zhongxiangming Zhongdong''s effective cadre Jiangyun? "


    Before the speaker a Leng, and then suddenly think of what, immediately face all white, quickly silence.


    It was Jiang Yun who came.


    "Manager Jiang?"


    At the moment of seeing Jiang Yun, director Sun''s face changed, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "how did you get here?"


    "Well, if I don''t come, aren''t you going to drive out my guests?"


    Jiang Yun snorted coldly.


    He was angry now, and his pretty face seemed to be able to get rid of the frost.


    "Mr. Chen is my guest. What do you want to do if you drive him away and call the police?"


    After listening to Jiang Yun''s words, sun''s face changed completely.


    Is this loser a guest of manager Jiang?


    How could it be?


    You know, these people on the scene tonight have to be polite when they meet with manager Jiang.


    How can you know such a loser in street stalls with such a noble identity as Jiang Yun?


    He tried to explain: "I didn''t know that this gentleman was invited by you. If I had known, how dare I be like this?"


    Jiang Yunsi did not move, but apologized to Chen Ping with a smile:


    "sorry, I''m late.""I didn''t expect that the people under me were so ignorant that they would make these things happen."


    With that, Jiang Yun was really angry.


    What kind of character is Chen Ping?


    Mr. Jiang''s guest!


    The one with the highest status tonight!


    The owner of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix!


    Even Zhong Xiang Ming Zhong Dong just told himself that he must invite Mr. Chen upstairs for a small talk.


    These people, who criticize Chen Ping so much and even drive him out of the party, don''t they take Zhong Dong seriously?


    Jiang Yun is so angry!


    Chen Ping, however, looked as if all the previous accusations did not exist.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    He said, glancing at director Sun, he calmly said: "however, it seems that this supervisor has prejudice against me. I have said that he was invited. It will be clear if you ask him. He will not listen to me, and he will drive me out."


    Director Sun shudders at the smell of speech, almost unable to stop.


    He reluctantly said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, listen to my explanation."


    "No need to explain."


    "I will report your case to Mr. Zhong truthfully and suggest that he directly dismiss you and remove your position in the company."


    Jiang Yun said understatement, but let Sun in charge of a heart straight down nine you abyss.


    At this time, Dai can only look at Dai sun''s good-looking man, and he can only look at his own good-looking.


    But I don''t know that Dai Yingjun is also afraid at this time.


    At the moment of Jiang Yun''s appearance, his heart jumped.


    When Jiang Yun said that Chen Ping was his guest, he couldn''t believe it.


    This is Jiang Yun, general manager of leap real estate group!


    Zhong Xiangming''s right arm!


    Don''t say him, is his father to see Jiang Yun, it has to be good voice with a smile.


    Dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang Yun, that is equal to beating Zhong Xiangming''s face!


    That''s just looking for death!


    Moreover, Zhong Xiangming''s leap real estate group''s influence in Shanghai is deeply rooted, which can be compared with Dai''s.


    See sun supervisor''s look for help, at this time Dai Yingjun can only be forced to head forward.


    "Manager Jiang......"


    Jiang Yun turned to Dai Yingjun and said with a smile: "why, do you have any explanation? What kind of temperament do you wear? I don''t know


    Hearing this, Dai Yingjun could no longer suppress his anger and said, "but this guy has insulted my friend..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Yun''s face was cold when he heard the speech, and he rebuked him angrily.

 Chapter 603

    He looked at Dai Yingjun with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Mr. Chen, are you free to humiliate him?"


    "I''ll talk to your father about it myself."


    After that, Dai Junjun, who was pale, turned his head to Chen Ping and whispered, "Mr. Chen, Zhong Dong and some friends are waiting for you upstairs."


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded, then glanced at Dai Yingjun, then laughed and turned away.


    Director Sun can no longer support, directly spread on the ground, pale face.


    Dai Yingjun is even lower head, teeth, fist clenched dead.


    Chen Ping''s last glance, like a joke, turned into a sharp sword and pierced his self-esteem.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    After two people left, Dai Yingjun finally burst out, took the glass on the nearby table and smashed it on the ground.


    "How did he know Jiang Yun? It''s impossible! "


    At the sight of Jiang Yun, Li Yao''s face changed slightly and she exclaimed in a low voice.


    What kind of guy is Chen Ping? I don''t know?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Li Yao''s heart is very empty, Jiang Yunyuan is not her kind of person can provoke, is Dai Yingjun in front of him is not enough to see.


    "We have offended him so much this time. What if he retaliates back?"


    Li Yao repented.


    Her friends and rich friends of the second generation are also gray.


    This is leap real estate group, which is what ordinary people can provoke?


    Who knows how that trash holds such a thick thigh?


    Li Yao''s face was as deep as water, silent, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    At this time, the onlookers in the distance are looking at this scene in surprise.


    Chen Ping, who was forced into a desperate situation, unexpectedly fought back from the Jedi?


    "Who is that man? Looking at his high status, Dai Yingjun couldn''t hold him down? "


    "Yes, don''t you say that Chen Ping is a soft potato? How can you know such a person with great energy? "


    At their level, most of them have heard the name of Jiang Yun, but they can''t see it. Naturally, they are surprised!


    In the crowd, someone whispered:


    "that''s Jiang Yunjiang, manager of Feiyue real estate group, a capable general of Zhong Xiangming, and is said to be one of the candidates for the next board of directors of Feiyue real estate group!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard the speech.


    Leap real estate group in Shanghai, how famous.


    "The loser is actually a friend of Jiang Yun''s? What''s more, Jiang Yun''s attitude towards him is very unusual. Is there anything else he can''t do? "


    Thinking of this, many people look at Li Yao and Dai Yingjun''s eyes have changed.


    Li Yao is very unconvinced, biting his teeth with hatred, but he can''t think of it.


    Chen Ping, why do you know Jiang Yun?


    Dai Yingjun came to Chen Ping''s departure direction with cold eyes, and said, "you didn''t say that this boy is the young master of Chen''s group. Later he went bankrupt. Can''t he still cheat money with the name of the so-called young master of Chen''s group?"


    Hearing this, Li Yao was very excited and said, "yes, yes, yes! It must be so! "


    After that, she stared at the direction of Chen Ping''s departure and said, "this disgusting guy is still doing such a thing. We must expose him!"


    After that, Li Yao and Dai Yingjun and others hurriedly followed him out.


    They want to expose Chen Ping!


    When Chen Ping arrived with Jiang Yun, there were more than ten people sitting in the box upstairs.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Zhong Xiangming immediately got up to greet him with a respectful smile on his face.


    In the box, most of them are famous entrepreneurs from Shanghai brought by Zhong Xiangming.


    Of course, in terms of fame and financial resources, there is still a gap between them and Zhong Xiangming.


    At this moment, I was surprised to see Zhong Xiangming, Mr. Zhong, one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Shanghai. He was so respectful to such an ordinary young man.


    Previously, Zhong Xiangming said that there was a distinguished guest, but he kept it from them and didn''t tell each other who it was.


    I didn''t expect to be such a young man.


    It seems that the identity background is extremely high.


    "Mr. Zhong, you don''t have to be so polite. You are an outstanding entrepreneur in Shanghai, and your reputation is like a thunderbolt."


    Chen Ping smile, very polite reply.


    They took their seats, and Jiang Yun was with them.


    After pushing the cup to the cup, Zhong Xiangming also directly pointed out the topic and said, "Mr. Chen, this time, our leap real estate group has decided to set up a real estate company in Shangjiang to seek some development in Shangjiang. At that time, I hope Mr. Chen can help."


    If we can get Chen Ping''s help, it is not so much investment, then leap real estate group''s ten-year plan in Shangjiang is absolutely no problem.


    In itself, Zhong Xiangming''s leap real estate group has certain strength. In Shanghai, it is one of the three giants in the real estate industry.However, the river is not the same, the water depth is


    moreover, Chen Ping is not the same, and the background behind him is not the same.


    Through Lu Huayue, Zhong Xiangming had already known and understood this point deeply.


    He and Lu Huayue have been intimate friends for many years. Naturally, they know Chen Ping''s true identity!


    Actually, when I was a teenager, I started the Shanghai Shangxing chamber of Commerce Alliance!


    It is conceivable that this young man is so magnificent.


    As long as we can get the approval of Chen Ping, then the development of Feiyue real estate group in Shangjiang will definitely go up to the top.


    Chen Ping calmly said: "this matter you and Zheng Tai, Lu Huayue to discuss on the line, need how to support, find him on the line."


    Hearing this, Zhong Xiangming immediately raised his glass with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your support. I respect you!"


    With that, Zhong Xiangming did it.


    When they were well fed, they all stood up to send Chen Ping away.


    Chen Ping went to the bathroom. When he passed the hall, it was very unfortunate.


    A cry from behind.


    "Chen Ping? I didn''t expect you to be here, too? "


    The tone is frivolous, revealing full contempt and contempt.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. Turning around, he saw the Cao Jun coming from there. He was dressed in a small navy blue suit. He was dressed in polished and polished clothes. He had the temperament of a successful person.


    Cao Jun is very upset these days, because he has not found a chance for Chen Ping''s plan!


    This guy, who has been away from Shangjiang for many days, has come to Shanghai again.


    Chen Ping lightly looked at Cao Jun, lazy to pay attention to him, a self righteous guy.


    I don''t intend to attack him now, because there is someone behind Cao Jun.


    He wanted to draw the snake out of the cave.


    Therefore, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    However, Cao Jun could not let go of this opportunity, directly blocked Chen Ping''s way, and said with sarcastic provocation: "OK, Chen Ping, it''s not in the Baihua community that he keeps a little lover? Does Jiang Wan know? "


    Cao Jun thought of what, laughing, eyes more disdainful look.


    That''s a hell of a loser.


    How can such a guy be with Jiang Wan?


    In terms of assets, Cao Jun is not bad now.


    In terms of strength, he has a big boss behind him.


    He''s just a big boss of an investment group. Why!


    As soon as the plan with Yang Guilan is implemented, you Chen Ping is not bankrupt, and you are clean out of the house!


    At that time, you Chen Ping was like a dog, ready to beg for mercy from me!


    Chen Ping looked at Cao Jun coldly and said, "where do I have anything to do with you?"


    Cao Jun was stunned, then his face darkened and said: "grass! Chen Ping, don''t be too proud! Sooner or later, I will ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are deep.


    Cao Jun, do you want to teach him a lesson?


    At this time, not far away, came the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    Li Yao has already taken Dai Yingjun and others, a cold look came over.


    "Chen Ping! Good, you loser! How dare you cheat with the name of a bankrupt young master? I will expose you now


    Li Yao angrily said, with a cold face, followed by a slap on Chen Ping''s face.


    However.


    An amazing scene happened

 Chapter 604

    Chen Pingmei''s eyes are cold. She shakes her hand directly and shakes Li Yao''s arm away.


    Bang!


    Then Chen Ping saluted Li Yao, slapped him angrily and said, "Li Yao, you are enough! Challenge my bottom line again and again. If it wasn''t for the sake of our understanding, I would have done it to you! "


    It''s a clay figurine. There''s still a third of anger.


    What''s more, Chen Ping!


    He has always kept a low profile, sometimes he doesn''t want to cause trouble, especially when he is looking for his sister Chen Han. He doesn''t want his actions to be spread out or cause any sensation, and then be noticed by people who have a mind. Therefore, he deliberately controls his temper.


    But, Li Yao''s practice, let him some unbearable!


    Li Yao is confused and covers her pretty face. She stares at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Li Yao''s eyes widened, and her anger in her heart rushed up.


    What did she come to Shanghai for development? It was to go back to Shangjiang in the future and deal with Chen Ping more severely.


    But now, this guy, how dare you do it yourself!


    A bankrupt young master who is nothing!


    "If you dare to push forward, I''ll hit you again!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice that he had made clear his attitude.


    Dai Yingjun felt angry when he saw Li Yao beaten. He immediately pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "fool, you dare to call Yao Yao. Do you believe that a phone call from Laozi can make you become disabled in the hospital every minute!"


    However, Chen Ping had a quiet smile and said, "Oh, I''ll wait."


    Indifferent attitude.


    "Grass! You are very arrogant on the horse, you wait


    Dai Yingjun is really angry. He lost his face in the banquet hall because of Chen Ping. Now, this guy still dares to be so arrogant!


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly. He said in a cold voice: "hurry up, take someone to Baihua community for Laozi! I''m going to get someone! The more the better! "


    After hanging up, Dai Yingjun looks at Chen Ping, who is indifferent to him, and is even more angry in his heart!


    Therefore, he was very unhappy and said, "what kind of calmness are you, you trash? Not only hit my woman, but also dare to play with me? I''ll see you kneel down to beg for mercy


    Arrogant!


    Dai Yingjun is very confident at the moment. As soon as his people come over, no matter who they are, they have to kneel down and call Dad!


    "By the way, I also heard that you have a beautiful wife. When you are disabled, I will take good care of your wife, which is limited to her body."


    Dai Yingjun added, reaching out to pat Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    It is this sentence that laid the beginning of Dai Yingjun''s death!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold. He grabs Dai Yingjun''s outstretched hand, twists and clicks!


    Dai Yingjun feels that his arm seems to be broken!


    Keep up, Chen Ping''s fist in his eyes, infinitely enlarged!


    Bang!


    No sign!


    Chen Ping suddenly swung his fist and hit Dai Yingjun''s face directly, and his nosebleed suddenly!


    "I didn''t want to make trouble, but you broke my bottom line again and again. It''s not good. Dai Shao, pay for your stupidity!"


    Chen Ping said angrily, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Grass!"


    Dai Yingjun bows his waist, covers his nose, his face aches, stares at Chen Ping and roars: "you garbage, if I don''t kill you today, I don''t want to hang out in Shanghai!"


    Dai Yingjun stares at Chen Ping with his eyes blazing with anger.


    A coward, he dares to fight him.


    I have to cripple him today!


    Let him know what is not to be provoked!


    However, Chen Ping is very indifferent to all this.


    Because, in his mind, he has already planned.


    Dai Yingjun, it must be finished!


    He has broken his bottom line.


    What''s more, Chen Ping found that if he didn''t use thunder to frighten the gangsters, his next plan to find Chen Han would be affected!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping took a step forward, staring at Dai Yingjun coldly, and said, "Dai Da Shao, enjoy your last good time, because the following consequences are not what you can bear."


    "Ha ha."


    Dai Yingjun sneered a few times, took a tissue from one side, covered his mouth and nose, and said coldly in his eyes: "why, you are a bankrupt young master, want to move me?"


    Oh, my God!


    How dare a bankrupted person to challenge himself?


    Die!


    Chen Ping''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a trace of sneer, said: "you will know."


    Then, he raised his fist and waved it to Dai Junjun again.


    Dai Yingjun was so scared that his eyes widened and he quickly raised his hand to cover his face.Although he is usually very arrogant, but really want to fight, he is a weak chicken.


    "Stop it! Who dares to move


    At this time, in the direction of the stairway, a group of big men in security uniform, all of them strong men, each with a riot stick in their hands.


    The guy who takes the lead is the chief coach of Dai''s security guard, Huang Shun, who is called "Huang Ye" on the road!


    People in the circle know Huang Shun''s temper and violence. After all, he is a retired Sanda champion!


    As soon as he entered the door, Huang Shun took a group of brothers and surrounded it. He pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "is that your boy should teach Dai Shao a lesson?"


    A roar made the corridor buzzing!


    This group of people, all look fierce.


    Li Yao is very happy now. Dai Shao finally makes a move. This Chen Ping will be ruined!


    "Chen Ping, do you know regret now? Dare to beat me and dare to be arrogant with Dai Shao. You don''t know how to write dead words! "


    Li Yao looked at Chen Ping with her hands around her. Then she said to Dai Yingjun, "Dai Shao, I''ll slap him ten times in a while, and I''ll shoot a video to show it to his wife."


    Dai Yingjun, with a ferocious sneer on his face at the moment, said: "OK, as long as I can vent my anger for you, it will do."


    As he said this, he looked at Chen Ping coldly, unable to hide the proud color on his face.


    Cao Jun, on the other side, is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. His mouth is full of sneers.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had provoked people from Shanghai before he needed to do it himself.


    Less?


    It should be the young master of the Dai family in Shanghai.


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, you are a real troublemaker.


    Thinking about it, Cao Jun took out his mobile phone and hid in one side, ready to take a picture of Chen Ping being beaten violently, and then use it to send it to Jiang Wan.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping is still very calm, Dai Yingjun drinks directly, and his eyes are killing.


    In an instant, Huang Shun with a gang of brothers, directly waving the anti riot stick, rushed to Chen Ping!


    At the critical moment!


    At the end of the corridor, there''s a roar!


    "Stop it!"


    Zhong Xiangming looked flustered and ran over with his friends and several security guards.


    From a distance, it was Mr. Chen who was targeted!


    That''s good!


    Zhong Xiangming was a flustered trot all the way. He bent down and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you are shocked. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    Mr. Chen, many people present are confused!


    Dai Yingjun and Li Yao, looking at this sudden scene, feel a little cluttered in their hearts.


    This Isn''t this zhongxiangming Zhongdong of Feifei real estate group?!

 Chapter 605

    Zhong Xiangming rushed over and looked from afar that it was Mr. Chen who was targeted!


    Is that ok?


    Zhong Xiangming was a flustered trot all the way. He bent down and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you are shocked. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    Mr. Chen, many people present are confused!


    Dai Yingjun and other people, looking at this sudden scene, heart thump.


    Mr. Chen?


    Li Yao is also very muddled, the whole person seems to be a bit out of his wits.


    Chen Ping How can he be called Mr. Chen?


    Wait!


    Dai Yingjun''s heart suddenly trembled!


    This person, this person is the chairman of leap real estate group, Zhong Xiangming!


    But now, right now.


    Zhong Xiangming comes over and respectfully shouts to Chen Ping, the loser, Mr. Chen!


    Seeing Cao Jun and Li Yao looking at himself suspiciously, Chen Ping''s heart trembled.


    Bad, if his identity is exposed in Shanghai, the person who stares at him in secret will certainly track down the purpose of his coming.


    At that time, it may cause unnecessary trouble and even hurt my sister!


    Chen Ping must hide it for the time being.


    Therefore, he coldly stares at Zhong Xiangming, and a look in his eyes makes Zhong Xiangming stammer and speechless.


    Zhong Xiangming was stunned, but soon he understood.


    Lu Huayue once told himself that Mr. Chen''s identity should be kept secret.


    This is why he wanted to receive Chen Ping in the balcony upstairs, so Zhong Xiangming immediately changed his words: "all visitors are guests. Do you not treat me like this?"


    Dai Yingjun is so scared that he looks at Li Yao.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhong?"


    Dai Yingjun dare not make a mistake to Zhong Xiangming.


    Zhong Xiangming, the chairman of Feifei real estate group, is complicated in Shanghai.


    Many rumors have it that Zhong Xiangming is related to some high-ranking officials.


    Therefore, Dai Yingjun''s attitude is very polite.


    What''s more, the other party is an elder, his father''s generation, and even his father should be respectful when he sees Zhong Xiangming.


    Zhong Xiangming said to Dai Yingjun with a cold face at this time: "Dai Yingjun, this is the place of zhongxiangming. Your father doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Are you taking the lead in making trouble?"


    Zhong Xiangming doesn''t want to fall out with the Dai family. After all, he and Dai Yingjun have some business cooperation with his father.


    Dai Yingjun immediately said, "Zhong Dong, you misunderstood me. We want to tell you that the fool behind you is not Mr. Chen at all. Does he mean that he is a young master of Chen''s group? It''s all fake, deceptive! He''s been broke for a long time


    Idiot?


    Bang!


    Zhong Xiangming is a bloody slap!


    This slap was so sudden that Dai Yingjun was stunned. There was blood in his nose again!


    "Grass! Zhong Xiangming, you''re crazy! At least I''m Dai family! "


    Dai Yingjun roared and quickly covered his nose.


    Even if he has status and status in Shanghai, the Dai family is not easy to provoke!


    If you don''t give yourself face, why should you give him face!


    "Shut up! Dai boy, I warn you not to be rude to Mr. Chen, otherwise, even if your father comes, you will have to apologize to Mr. Chen obediently! "


    Zhong Xiangming cheered, his eyes bursting with cold.


    Dai Yingjun was very angry at that time and roared: "Zhong Xiangming, OK, if you want to be the big head of injustice, you can do it! I just want to tell you, this fool is a bankrupt son of a bitch. When he deceives you, you will have no time to cry! What''s more, I''m going to do this trash for my friend today. Who dares to stop me


    With a roar, Huang Shun and others confront Zhong Xiangming''s people.


    The atmosphere is too tense, like a full balloon, waiting for the penetration of external forces.


    Li Yao and others on one side are also frightened by Dai Yingjun''s behavior!


    How dare he use force against Zhong Xiangming?!


    Is Dai Yingjun crazy?!


    "Dai Dai Shao, forget it. The other party is Zhong Xiangming. "


    Li Yao whispered in Dai Yingjun''s ear.


    Jiang Yang also echoed: "yes, Dai Ge, Zhong Xiangming''s strength in Shanghai is not a joke. Can we do too much?"


    However.


    Dai Yingjun has been confused by anger at the moment. He only wants to teach Chen Ping a lesson, who doesn''t know the height of the earth!


    Therefore, he directly and arrogantly called out: "what are you afraid of?! There are things I can''t do in Shanghai?! Even if it''s Zhong Xiangming, Shanghai is the world of young people. Sooner or later, a Zhong Xiangming will be trampled on by me! "


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    At the moment, Dai Junjun will be rich second generation of dandy temperament, play incisively and vividly.Zhong Xiangming, on the opposite side, was as gloomy as water.


    No one has ever dared to talk to himself like that!


    "What are you talking about?! Rebellion


    Suddenly!


    A rough drink came from Dai Yingjun.


    Follow closely, Dai Yingjun called the group of people, automatically spread a road!


    A burly middle-aged man with a Chinese face, a pair of thick eyebrows, full of anger, wearing a gray suit, went straight up to kick his big foot, and suddenly kicked on Dai''s handsome butt!


    At that time, Dai Yingjun was kicked forward, followed by a dog eating excrement, fell down in zhongxiangming with the front half meter position!


    "Grass! Which fool dares to kick me to death


    Dai Junjun roared angrily, glancing back at his head, he was stunned!


    "You Laozi!"


    That burst kicks the handsome middle-aged man, the direct roar way!


    Come on, come on, he''s coming.


    Dai Yingjun''s father came with a chill.


    In an instant, Dai Yingjun was scared out of his wits and stammered: "Dad Dad, how did you get here? "


    Dai Hao went to that station, full of anger. He pointed his finger at Dai Yingjun on the ground and scolded him: "if I don''t come, aren''t you the monkey king who''s making trouble in heaven and turning this place upside down?"?! Even Zhong Dong dares not to pay attention to him. Are you three headed and six armed? "


    After a reprimand, Dai Hao quickly turned his head with a flattering smile on his face. He bowed his hand to Zhong Xiangming and said, "Mr. Zhong, I''m sorry. It''s Dai who has failed to discipline the dog. You can rest assured that I will repair him well when I go back."


    With that, Dai Hao turned back, kicked Dai Junjun, and said angrily, "you bastard, why are you still in a daze? Don''t apologize to Zhong Dong!"


    Dai Yingjun is depressed.


    My father was famous for his violent temper. He was tempered by his father''s iron sand palm since childhood, and his buttocks were taught by blood.


    Therefore, Dai Yingjun quickly murmured to Zhong Xiangming, "yes I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. "


    "Damn it! Your voice is at home? Speak up to me and get down on your knees! "


    Dai Hao got a kick again. Dai Yingjun was depressed.


    What a shame!


    So many people are looking at it. Why doesn''t his father give face at all.


    Hum, am I still your son?


    Helpless.


    Dai Yingjun said to Zhong Xiangming again, "I''m sorry, Zhong Dong. I''m wrong."


    However.


    Zhong Xiangming said faintly: "it''s no use apologizing to me. Apologize to Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 606

    what?


    Ha, sell!


    Dai Yingjun was so angry that he jumped up, pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "let me apologize to him for being such a swindler. I won''t accept it!"


    Bang!


    Dai Hao gave him a merciless slap and asked with a cold face, "do you want to ask Lao Tzu''s hand to answer?"


    Poop!


    Dai Yingjun kneels down directly and tenaciously!


    "I''m sorry, Chen Ping. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    Dai Yingjun almost bit his teeth and jumped out word by word.


    He is very upset, very unwilling!


    By what!


    I want to apologize to a loser who is nothing!


    "Mr. Chen, the dog has already known his mistake. Can you still be satisfied with this?" Dai Hao asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, and the anger in his eyes had cooled down.


    He looked at Dai Yingjun, who was kneeling on the ground, and did not intend to worry about it any more.


    After all, there are a lot of people.


    Simply, Chen Ping said, "forget it."


    Then, he raised his step and left directly in front of Dai Yingjun and Li Yao.


    Zhong Xiangming followed Chen Ping and sent him away in person.


    After Chen Ping left, Dai Yingjun jumped up from the ground, staring at the direction of Chen Ping''s departure, and angrily said to his father, "Dad, why do you want me to apologize to that trash?"


    "Waste? Can waste make Zhong Xiangming so respected? "


    Dai Hao angrily reprimanded him, then shook his hand and walked away.


    Here, there are Dai Yingjun, Li Yao and others.


    Cao Jun, will this scene in the eye, frown very deep.


    Dai Yingjun was also shameless. He yelled angrily to vent his emotion and said: "I don''t accept it! I must teach that rubbish


    Cao Jun saw Dai Ying''s face turning blue at the moment and said with a smile, "Dai Shao, I have a plan to help you export evil spirit. I don''t know if you are willing to do it or not?"


    Dai Yingjun immediately nodded his head and said, "as long as I can teach that trash a lesson, I can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping left Baihua district and returned to the hotel.


    After returning Chen Ping, Jiang Wan gently took off his coat for him and hung it on the hanger. Then he asked, "what''s up, see you?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "No


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you. Do you want me to go with you tomorrow?"


    Jiang Wan leaned on Chen Ping''s shoulder and asked sweetly.


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan''s waist, shook his head and said, "no, you''ll have a good rest in the hotel."


    Jiang Wan shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m bored in the hotel alone."


    Chen Ping thought about it and said, "I''ll ask Fang Lele to accompany you and pick up the rice grains. I should stay in Shanghai for a while, and you will also be traveling."


    Jiang Wan didn''t refuse. She nodded and said, "if you can''t, you can take me with you. Maybe I can help you. After all, I''m her sister-in-law."


    Chen Ping was calm and looked up at the ceiling and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t recognize your sister-in-law."


    For the next two days, Chen Ping reported to the welfare home on time every day, bringing some fruits, toys, picture books and other things.


    Those lonely children, meeting Chen Ping is like meeting the closest person.


    "Big brother, what do you do? Even Mr. Bai is afraid of you."


    "Big brother, can I be as good as you in the future? One hit several. "


    "I also want to learn from big brother''s Kung Fu, I want to protect my younger brother and sister, as well as my brothers and sisters!"


    Chen Ping is surrounded by this picture full of children''s interest, and feels that life is extremely interesting.


    These children, though fatherless and motherless, were abandoned.


    But their hearts are the purest and most eager for life and light.


    Tong Yan is watching, the corner of her mouth shows a shallow pear vortex, carrying her hands, stepping on her small white shoes, looking at Chen Ping surrounded by children, she is warm in her heart.


    "Today, Mr. Chen still hasn''t come back. Brother Chen, don''t wait. I''ll inform you when Mr. Chen is back."


    Tong Yan stepped forward and said.


    Chen Ping nodded, then got up and said, "well, I''ll go to Baihua district to have a look."


    Left the welfare home, Chen Ping came to the Baihua community, this time, no one dares to stop Chen Ping.


    Accompanied by Jiang Yun, he waited for an hour or two at the gate of Chen Jin''s villa.


    "Mr. Chen, why do you come here every day? Are you a fan of Ms. Chen Jin? "


    Jiang Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ping shakes his head and looks at the poster at the door. It is the sister who looks like a fairy. She is very pure and pure. She is wearing a pure white skirt, smiling lovingly at the camera."Yes."


    Chen Ping did not tell Jiang Yun his true identity.


    Jiang Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really the most persistent fan I have ever seen. This Miss Chen Jin is a famous person in Shanghai. She has just returned home and is already the number one artist of Le Huang entertainment company. If Mr. Chen wants to find her, he can go to le Huang entertainment


    This sentence reminds Chen Ping. He turns his head, slaps Jiang Yun on the shoulder with a smile and says, "you are very good."


    With a simple compliment, Jiang Yun nodded his head respectfully and said, "thank you very much for your praise. It''s my duty to serve Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Yun rushed out and drove a car to come over and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll see you there. I''m familiar with the way."


    Chen Ping did not refuse.


    Soon, they drove to the building where the company was located.


    This music emperor entertainment, in Shanghai''s strength is not small, signed a lot of popular stars!


    At present, the most popular plays are performed by the popular artists of Le Huang entertainment.


    Moreover, now the focus of Le Huang entertainment has begun to turn to cultivate Chen Jin, intending to make her popular.


    When Chen Ping arrived downstairs of the Le Huang entertainment building, he saw several luxury cars driving in one after another.


    Jiang Yun stood beside him and explained, "these are artists signed by the emperor of music. They are famous."


    Chen Ping nodded. Just as he was about to walk into the building, a voice of dissatisfaction came from his side: "poor loser, get out of the way and block my wife''s road!"


    When Chen Ping turned his head, he saw a strong man in a black suit. He was staring at Chen Ping with a fierce look and dissatisfaction!


    Next to the man was a middle-aged woman of seven or eight, about thirty or forty years old. She was dressed in a dark blue bra silk shirt with white wide leg pants, wide sunglasses, white hat, and a small purse in her hand, which was a queen''s manner.


    The make-up on her face was fine, but the fine wrinkles around her eyes betrayed her age.


    Even the traces of surgery on the face are beginning to show.


    Chen Ping stepped back two steps, and Jiang Yun on his side had already explained: "Mr. Chen, her name is Jiang Wenli, the leading entertainer of Le Huang entertainment. Because of the chaos of private life, being beaten, cheating on little milk dogs and playing big brands, she has been hidden by Le Huang Entertainment. She used to be a first-line star in China, but now she is no longer available. Her acting career is basically over. "


    Chen Ping nodded. After a few eyes, he felt familiar with the woman. He had seen it on TV.


    Jiang Wenli was very disdainful and gave Chen Ping a cold look. She was too lazy to pay attention to such people at the bottom of the society. She turned her head and raised her feet to enter the music emperor entertainment building.


    While walking, she also confirmed with the bodyguard around her: "are you sure that little bitch Chen Jin will come over today?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, today I have to tear up that little bitch and pretend to be pure and pure, and dare to rob my play. When I am Jiang Wenli, is it a decoration?"


    Jiang Wenli said maliciously, the voice has floated into Chen pinger.


    Chen Jin will come here today?

 Chapter 607

    Chen Ping was stunned and pleased.


    But, in an instant, his face reappeared with anger.


    Because, just now that woman said, want to teach Chen Jin?!


    Die!


    Chen Ping immediately followed up. Jiang Yun behind him was also in a hurry. He dialed a number and said a few words. Then he rushed to catch up with him.


    "Mr. Chen, wait for me."


    Here, Chen Ping has followed Jiang Wenli to the front desk of Le Huang entertainment.


    Those good-looking front desk girls, when they saw Jiang Wenli, all of them bowed their heads in fear and reverence and called out, "Mr. Jiang."


    A woman, called Ye, is enough to show the power of Jiang Wenli in this entertainment company, very deep!


    Jiang Wenli didn''t even look at the front desk. She twisted her body directly and walked in with a queen''s temperament.


    "Mr. Jiang, wait a moment. Mr. Xiao said that he is meeting guests and it is not convenient to receive you. Why don''t you go to the rest room to have a rest?"


    A female receptionist saw Jiang Wenli to break in, and ran out in a hurry, reaching out to hold Jiang Wenli''s way, and said politely with a smile.


    But.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wenli slapped her on the face of the female front desk!


    Then she pointed to the other party''s nose and yelled, "who are you? Even I am blocked! Didn''t Xiao Tianhua teach you? Get out of here


    This is Jiang Wenli''s arrogance.


    In Le Huang, she is not afraid of anyone!


    Because, the whole entertainment depends on her.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now, it''s hard to say.


    However, without Jiang Wenli, there would be no music Emperor Entertainment now.


    What''s more, the husband Jiang Wenli is now married to is not an ordinary person. It is a powerful family in Shanghai!


    Her husband, Wan Xing Xue, is the chairman of Wanjin group, the largest financial company in Shanghai. With tens of billions of assets, she controls the economic lifeline of dozens of enterprises, large and small, in Shanghai!


    Moreover, the Wanjin group has cooperation with Shanghai in some special areas, that is, iron relations.


    No one can shake it.


    Therefore, Wanjin group, even Wanjia, is a giant in Shanghai.


    It is not too much to say that it is a local power.


    The female front desk was slapped by Jiang Wenli and was stunned. She lowered her head and her eyes were red.


    Jiang Wenli directly pushed her away. However, the little girl was obviously very serious and stopped Jiang Wenli''s way again.


    She bowed down to apologize, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Xiao is really meeting guests. It''s inconvenient to receive you. Please wait in the lounge first."


    Hehe.


    Jiang Wenli laughed. She put her hands around her chest, took off her sunglasses and raised her eyebrows. Looking at the front desk, she said angrily, "do you want to die by stepping on your horse? I don''t know who I am, Jiang Wenli? "


    The woman at the front desk was so scared that she buried her head lower.


    Immediately after, Jiang Wenli directly drank: "ah Er, give me ten slaps to her, tell her, I Jiang Wenli is who!"


    The strong man beside Jiang Wenli came out directly, raised his hand, and took it to the face of the female front desk!


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Every time a slap falls, the bodyguard called a''er will roar: "madam is the benefactor of Le Huang''s entertainment and the lady of all families. You, a small front desk, dare to stop your wife?"


    Bang!


    After four or five slaps all the time, the woman''s front desk was red and swollen, and her mouth was bleeding.


    However, Jiang Wenli did not give in, a pair of cold eyes staring at the female front desk.


    At the moment, all the other female receptionists were so frightened that they did not dare to speak out or help.


    Xiaoya is also really, must come out, this next miserable, provoked Jiang ye, she died.


    Several female receptionists look at each other, full of worry and fear in their eyes.


    But.


    Just as the sixth slap of that A-2 fell on Xiaoya''s red and swollen face, a big hand directly pinched his wrist in the middle of the air!


    "It''s almost enough. It''s not good for you to bully people like this, because a little girl just acts according to the boss''s will."


    Chen Ping stood out, staring at ah Er coldly and then glancing at Jiang Wenli.


    This woman is really cruel.


    If he doesn''t come today, Jiang Wenli is going to make trouble for her sister. Isn''t she going to suffer?


    "Who the hell are you? Let go


    A''er is short tempered and glares at Chen Ping. He finds out that the boy is the guy at the door.


    Chen Ping shook off a''er''s arm and pulled the female front desk behind him. He calmly said to a''er: "I''m no one. I just can''t bear to see you so arrogant and domineering."


    Jiang Wenli is not happy in the heart, how to go out today to do his mother meet a fool!


    "You know who I am? Dare to meddle in my business. Your mother didn''t die early enough? Believe it or not, a phone call from Jiang Wenli will ruin your familyJiang Wenli is also full of feces, very arrogant.


    I don''t know how such a woman has become popular.


    Is it a broken pot?


    Chen Ping didn''t intend to go deep into it, but when he heard the other party insulting his mother, he immediately felt cold in his eyes.


    He stared at Jiang Wenli and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you three minutes. I''ll apologize."


    Ha ha ha!


    A wild laugh.


    Jiang Wenli looked at Chen Ping, a very ordinary young man, talking so crazy.


    "You ask me Jiang Wenli to apologize to you, the bottom trash? Who do you think I am Jiang Wenli? I tell you, I Jiang Wenli, but the movie queen, and even more the wife of Wanjia, what kind of thing are you? Dare I apologize to you? "


    Wherever Jiang Wenli went, she would carry out her status as a lady of ten thousand families.


    The average person hears these, return is really afraid, dare not provoke.


    Therefore, this also developed Jiang Wenli arrogant, not afraid to cause trouble.


    After all, who dares to provoke thousands of families in Shanghai?


    However, Chen Ping looked cold and silent, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are. I''m sorry for what you''ve done!"


    Jiang Wenli laughed and directly ordered a''er: "let''s talk! I don''t know what kind of rubbish


    After that, Jiang Wenli lifted her feet and walked in.


    Ah Er gave a sneer, rolled up his sleeve, raised his arm and threw it at Chen Ping''s face.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping stepped out of his feet and kicked him in the chest and abdomen of that two. He directly kicked the latter out for several meters and bumped into the front desk cabinet!


    "Grass! How dare you fight back? "


    Ah ER was so angry that he didn''t expect the other side to fight back.


    Jiang Wenli was also stunned for a moment. Looking at Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance with his hands in his trouser pockets, she was slightly afraid.


    How can you be afraid?


    "Ah Er, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you train a little red guy?"


    Jiang Wenli was angry and yelled.


    The a''er quickly got up from the ground. First, he bent down to Jiang Wenli and said, "madam, don''t worry. It''s a piece of cake to deal with this kind of rubbish. I didn''t guard against it just now."


    After that, he hit Chen Ping''s chin with a hook.


    But.


    Bang!


    Click!


    In just a few seconds, Chen Ping slapped ah ER in the face, then raised his foot and kicked him on the knee. He held on to ah er''s finger and pulled it hard!


    Suddenly.


    Ah Er knelt down on the ground and howled.


    This scene directly shocked the surrounding three front desk and Jiang Wenli.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a cruel yell came from the distance.


    A middle-aged man in a navy suit, tall and thin with glasses, ran from the elevator entrance in anger.


    "Vice president Wang."


    Several front desk, immediately bow to the man respectfully.


    At first, the man trotted to Jiang Wenli with flattery on his face and said with a kowtow smile, "Mr. Jiang, how did you come here without notice? I''d like to receive you."


    "Wang Ding, don''t talk nonsense with me. How do you deal with this boy who hit my man?"


    Jiang Wenli looks cold and arrogant, but she doesn''t look at Wang Ding.


    Wang Ding wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, turned directly to Chen Ping and said, "who are you? If you dare to beat people and make trouble in Le Huang entertainment, please arrest him

 Chapter 608

    As Wang Ding''s voice dropped, the front desk immediately rushed out of four or five security guards and surrounded Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and cold. He glanced at the people around him and asked Wang Dinghan, "don''t you ask why he should fight?"


    It seems that the entertainment of the emperor is not as kind as he imagined.


    "What are you and what are your qualifications? He''s a man of master Jiang. Can''t a guy like you who can''t get on the stage


    Wang Ding, regardless of whether it was black or white, pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily.


    Jiang Wenli is an old man who entertains the emperor. The whole company, from the aunt who sweeps the floor to the general manager, avoids Jiang Wenli deeply.


    One is because of her contacts in the entertainment industry, the other is because of her identity, the wife of Shanghai Wanjia.


    Who dares to be rude to her?


    Who dares to be rude to her people?


    Chen Ping laughed twice, but shook his head helplessly, and said, "it turns out that vice president Wang is also a man of all sorts. Because of the implementation of the company''s rules and regulations, the employees of your company have been beaten by some arrogant guys. Shouldn''t you stand in the perspective of your company''s employees and support her?"


    When he said this, Wang Ding''s eyes had fallen on Xiao Ya behind Chen Ping.


    His eyes are cold, angry to Chen Ping, he said: "here is the entertainment of the emperor of music, but you can''t take charge of it! What''s more, who the hell are you? You dare to take care of the emperor''s entertainment business. Do you want to die after eating the gall of a bear heart leopard? "


    Wang Ding''s brows were wrinkled tightly, and he looked very arrogant.


    A young man who looks very ordinary dares to open his mouth on the entertainment of the emperor of music.


    What qualifications does he have!


    Chen Ping shook his head and stood with his hands down. His eyes reflected a chill and said, "my name is Chen Ping. I just can''t bear to see some people who are arrogant and arrogant and don''t treat ordinary people as people. No matter what position they are in, they should not be humiliated! They are ordinary people, but they are the cornerstone of this company! "


    After that, Wang Ding didn''t wait for Wang Ding to refute.


    Chen Ping continued to say in a cold voice to Wang Ding: "but you, as the vice president of this company, don''t stand out for your employees and help an arrogant and domineering mad woman. What''s the reason? Do you want your employees to work for you? "


    Finally, Chen Ping''s voice is very low!


    Deep to enlighten the deaf!


    Several little sisters at the front desk, even the four or five security guards, as well as the staff who have gathered around to watch the excitement, have shown a light anger in their eyes.


    Yeah.


    They are people!


    I think they are usually bullied by Jiang Wenli.


    However, they chose to swallow their anger.


    Can''t they live without this company?


    Is it true that rich people are people, and those who have no money are not people?


    In the crowd, even some people have secretly started to record video, but the angle is not very good, can only see the profile of Chen Ping.


    However, in the camera, said those words, very handsome, very burning!


    "Wang Ding, why are you still in a daze? Take this fool down for me, and dare to turn the corner and scold me!"


    Jiang Wenli was so angry that she had never met such a fool since she came out!


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    Wang Ding also trembled, and hurriedly yelled at the four security guards in a cold voice: "Why are you in a daze? Don''t take him down for me! What? You want to fight? Believe it or not, I will fire you now


    The four security guards looked at Chen Ping helplessly. The guy who took the lead muttered in a low voice: "sorry, brother. We also want to eat. In a moment, we try our best to be gentle."


    Chen Ping looked at the sad looking security guards and knew that it was not easy for them, so he simply said, "don''t bother you."


    Say it.


    Chen Ping walked up to Wang Ding in the astonished eyes.


    Bang!


    The big hand like a PU fan, with the strong wind, was directly angry in Wang Ding''s face!


    Wang Ding''s whole person is stupefied in situ, can''t believe looking at the young man in front of him.


    Half a day later, he reacted and yelled angrily, "how dare you hit me?! Grass! Do you know who I am? I''m the vice president of Le Huang entertainment. You want to die


    This scene also shocked the hearts of a group of people around!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    How arrogant!


    He, he actually hit Wang Ding!


    Wang Ding, not an ordinary person, came from a mixed society all the way!


    He knows a lot of local forces in Shanghai.


    I can''t help it. The entertainment industry has to deal with these people.


    It''s up to these people to solve problems that can''t be solved.


    However.Unexpectedly, Chen Ping stood up with a negative hand, looked at Wang Ding calmly and said, "I don''t just want to hit you, but also want you to apologize! Apologize to her


    Chen Ping points to Xiaoya behind her.


    Although Xiaoya was supported by two sisters at the moment, her face was obviously very serious.


    "Grass! She''s a small front desk, let me have a vice president to apologize to her? "


    Wang Ding almost roared and followed: "boy, you are finished! Do you want to get ahead? Yes, I''d like to see how many hard bones you have


    After that, Wang Ding took out his mobile phone directly, dialed a number, and said, "bring two cars of people over here. Be quick! Today I met a boy who is not open-minded! "


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Ding looked at Chen Ping with a sneer and said, "you''re finished. If you dare to start in Le Huang''s entertainment, you''re ready to break your hands and feet and go out!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone knows that Wang Ding is a person who must report defects.


    Provoking him is tantamount to provoking a sinister wolf who will bite you to death!


    Most of the onlookers were shaking their heads and sighing helplessly at the moment.


    This man, irritating vice president Wang, is tantamount to a sentence of death.


    Most people''s feeling of warm blood just now disappeared.


    Back in reality, do they dare to fight Wang? Dare to say no to Jiang Wenli?


    I dare not.


    This is the sorrow of the little man.


    Jiang Wenli also stood aside, mending her make-up. She looked at the situation indifferently and said a few words to Wang Ding. Then she twisted her waist and got into the elevator.


    Before leaving, Jiang Wenli also raised her middle finger and made a gesture to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wenli, who was climbing into the elevator, frowning.


    He is going to catch up with Jiang Wenli directly, because he is worried about Jiang Wenli''s vicious woman. What should he do if she meets her sister and starts to fight her?


    As a result, as soon as he was ready to catch up with him, Wang Ding jumped out and stopped him. He yelled: "do you want to go after stepping on your horse? If I don''t beat you today, I won''t have to be vice president here! "


    Voice down, see the music Emperor Entertainment door, quickly stopped a few black van.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, the door was opened, and a dozen fierce looking men jumped out of the door. All of them came down with baseball bats in their hands.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Laozi''s territory?"


    A rough roar, more than a dozen big men came in. The guy at the head suddenly pushed the crowd away, carrying a cigarette very arrogantly.


    "Dear brother!"


    Wang Ding called out, walked quickly and said to the man who was the leader.


    The leader nodded, held a baseball bat with a little ugly girl in his hand, took a puff of smoke and said, "where is the man? I''ll take off his two arms


    "It''s this shabby, your brother, who dares to make trouble in our happy emperor''s entertainment, so we''ll kill him first!"


    Wang Ding yelled, with a ferocious sneer on his face.


    At the same time, Chen Ping turns around and looks at the guy who takes the lead.


    In a flash, the guy who took the lead lost his baseball bat and fell to the ground, almost kneeling down!


    Sleeping trough!


    Your grandmother''s!


    Mr. Chen?!

 Chapter 609

    Naturally, Chen Ping also saw who the other party was, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, or an old acquaintance.


    At the same time, all the people around were talking in a low voice and worried all over their faces.


    Chen Ping will be in bad luck.


    That expensive elder brother, but this area nearby ruthless person, starts the black!


    However, no one knows what your brother is thinking at this moment. He stands there stupidly, stupefied for a long time.


    This My king of grass mud horse, you big fool!


    The man who asked Laozi to repair it was Mr. Chen who didn''t dare to provoke him!


    The cold sweat of your brother''s forehead swished down. The group of people behind him naturally recognized Chen Ping, and they all looked flustered.


    "Your brother? What''s the matter? I''ve been looking for more recently? You can''t even hold a baseball bat. "


    Wang Ding also bent over with a smile, picked up the baseball bat from the ground and thrust it into your brother''s hand.


    At the moment of your brother, a black line and cold sweat, in the heart curse, you step on the horse to me!


    I want to die, no bat!


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Wang Ding and said suspiciously, "Wang Ding, the man you asked me to repair is him?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    Wang Ding immediately nodded and yelled. Then he walked to Chen Ping, who was indifferent. He said, "boy, are you afraid now? Do you want to kneel down and beg me to spare you? Yes, you can. You can kneel now. "


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s amazing.


    Often at this time, Wang dingdou stood with his hands down and looked superior, waiting for the other party to kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy.


    Looking at each other that a sound kowtow down, Wang Ding felt his life has been sublimated!


    If there are people with money, they are ox forks!


    However.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Ping''s mouth rippled and said coldly in his eyes, "you can be beaten up. Do you want me to help you fork your waist?"


    Well.


    Smell speech, Wang Ding a Leng, then just react to come over, immediately roar a way: "expensive elder brother, move him!"


    "Move, NIMA, move! Grass


    The elder brother behind Wang Ding also roared. He went up and kicked him in the back of Wang Ding!


    Bang, Wang Ding did not understand what happened, he was kicked out, directly fell to the ground.


    Wang Ding''s face was full of pain. He covered his back and got up from the ground. He was puzzled and roared to your brother: "brother, you! You''ve kicked the wrong man


    The onlookers were also frightened.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t your brother Wang Ding calling to you? Why do you turn your face.


    "The king''s tripod of grass mud horse, you big Shabi, want to kill Laozi!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry he goes up and grabs Wang Ding''s collar. In an instant, he opens the fan left and right and slaps his hands down!


    "Stop it, brother. What are you doing?"


    Wang Ding covered his face and wanted to cry without tears.


    No one dares to step forward and stop the staff of the emperor''s entertainment around. Besides, Wang Ding often bullies and squeezes them.


    Therefore, this is also regarded as the wall fell, and everyone pushed, and no one was willing to go up to help.


    What''s more, it''s your brother!


    Who dares to intervene?


    "What the hell are you doing? Stop him


    Wang Ding was so angry that he yelled at the security guards.


    Those security guards also rushed over to try to attract people.


    "If anyone dares to come here, I will abolish him!"


    Guige directly blushed at them and said angrily. The dozen brothers behind him immediately rushed out and surrounded them with four or five security guards.


    Instant.


    Those security guards want to cry without tears, as for so many people around them?


    Isn''t that bullying.


    On this side, after beating Wang Ding into a pig''s head, your elder brother turned around, went to Chen Ping respectfully and said, "Chen, Mr. Chen Are you ok? Do you want to kick him to relieve his boredom? "


    There was a flattering tone in the tone.


    People are bored!


    Hold the grass!


    What do you mean? Noble brother, how respectful to that young man?!


    There is not a trace of fraud!


    Wang Ding was also stunned. He was shocked and didn''t expect the situation to be like this!


    Does your brother know that silly boy?


    Besides, it seems that shabby''s status is not low.


    Otherwise, how could your brother treat him so respectfully, just like his son saw his grandfather.


    Seeing Chen Ping ignore himself, your brother busy again: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be you here. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to come."The voice dropped.


    Your brother is busy winking at those people.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen men bowed down and apologized to Mr. Chen.


    This scene really scared Wang Ding. His little heart couldn''t stand it.


    Oh, no problem!


    Kick to the iron plate!


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Chen Ping said lightly.


    This sentence, also let your brother a sigh of relief, fortunately, Mr. Chen did not blame himself.


    And here, Wang Ding has got up from the ground again. His whole face is swollen like a pig''s head. He points to your brother and Chen Ping and says, "your brother, is it too bad for you to do this?"


    When your brother heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it directly. He said with a sneer, "Wang Ding, what''s your riding on a horse? I don''t go on the road. Why? If you want to move Mr. Chen, you want to die! "


    "Brothers, copy the guy and beat him up!"


    Your brother said again.


    Instant time, a group of people rushed up, according to Wang Ding is to beat.


    Wang Ding finally knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy from his father and his mother: "dear brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Your elder brother''s face is cold, way: "hit you are to see on Mr. Chen''s face, otherwise, you even have this opportunity."


    Sleeping trough!


    In an instant, Wang Ding wanted to vomit blood.


    He was beaten, but he still looked at the other side''s face


    Are you demons?


    "Grass! I''m the vice president of Le Huang entertainment. If you do this, you won''t be afraid that Mr. Xiao will come back to you and ask for your brother yuan! "


    Wang Ding made the last struggle.


    Hearing this, your brother laughed and stepped on Wang Ding''s chest directly and said coldly, "do you still want to find brother yuan?"


    Bang!


    Your brother went up is a slap, and then angrily rebuked: "you are such a Shabi, offended no one knows, also want to let yuan elder brother take the lead for you, Yuan elder brother don''t waste you just strange!"


    Chen Ping shook his head, patted your brother on the shoulder, turned his head directly and got into the elevator.


    He must hurry up and have a look.


    Jiang Yun has been following.


    Originally, he wanted to call people, but now it seems that Mr. Chen is really good.


    The elevator goes directly to the top floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Chen Ping looked at each office one by one. At last, when approaching the general manager''s office, he heard an angry voice from inside: "you little bitch, you want to rob me of Jiang Wenli''s play. I''ll kill you!"


    "Master Jiang, you can talk about anything if you are calm."


    This is the voice of a man in his thirties.


    "Xiao Tianhua, don''t step on the horse and pretend to be a peacemaker for me. Today, I Jiang Wenli is going to beat this little bitch. If you dare to stop me, try it!"


    Jiang Wenli yelled angrily.


    At the same time, she clapped her hands and fanned the cheek of the beautiful woman who was sitting on the sofa reading a book.

 Chapter 610

    As time went by, Xiao Tianhua rushed out at the first time, took Jiang Wenli''s hand and said with a shy smile, "Mr. Jiang, you should calm down. Why should you be angry with a younger generation?"


    Jiang Wenli eyebrows and eyes a pick, face cold, backhand is a slap in the face of Xiao Tianhua!


    Bang!


    "Xiao Tianhua, you are against me! Don''t look at your own rubbish and dare to stop me? "


    Jiang Wenli went crazy. No one could hold her.


    Xiao Tianhua got this slap. Although he was very angry and pinched his fist secretly, he still squeezed a smile on his face and said, "master Jiang, is this comfortable? Can we sit down and have a good talk? "


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Wenli immediately scolded, pointed to Xiao Tianhua''s nose and reprimanded him: "Xiao Tianhua, you are a good dog. You don''t think about it. How did you sit in the position of general manager of Le Huang entertainment?! If I hadn''t pulled you, you would still be begging outside like a dog! "


    As the saying goes, hit people do not face, curse people do not scold self-esteem.


    These words of Jiang Wenli obviously poked the softest self-esteem in Xiao Tianhua''s heart!


    "Mr. Jiang, if you say so, we may not be able to do well today..."


    Xiao Tianhua pulled off his tie, and his face became very unhappy.


    But.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wenli directly shook her hand and slapped her in the past. She scolded: "why, you Xiao Tianhua''s wings are hard now. Are you still unconvinced? How did you kneel down in front of me and ask me to help you? Now I want to go on my own and turn my back on others? "


    In Jiang Wenli''s eyes, Xiao Tianhua is his own dog.


    But now, this dog with someone else''s family name, but also to bite himself, she naturally feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Tianhua''s cheeks were red, and his pent up anger could not be controlled.


    He sneered twice and said to Jiang Wenli, "Mr. Jiang, how are you? You are also a senior in the film and television industry. Because a play is going to crush the younger generation in the same industry. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will not be good for your little fame left now?"


    Xiao Tianhua is also a cruel man, directly stabbed in the most taboo place of Jiang Wenli.


    Instant.


    Jiang Wenli was so angry that she shook her hand and wanted to slap her in the past.


    However, this time, Xiao Tianhua directly raised his hand to hold Jiang Wenli''s arm and threw it away. Then he said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jiang, the present entertainment of emperor Le is not the entertainment of the original emperor. If you continue to be so unreasonable, I can only report it to the board of directors."


    Ooh.


    Jiang Wenli laughed angrily, shook her head and looked at Xiao Tianhua, who was still handsome in front of her.


    Then, she nodded again and said, "good, Xiao Tianhua, white eyed wolf? Do you regard me Jiang Wenli as your stepping stone


    Xiao Tianhua did not deny or admit, just a faint smile.


    Jiang Wenli turned her head and looked coldly at the bright and pure woman who was still sitting on the sofa reading a book. She sneered twice and said, "is this the person you want to be popular with now? OK, then I Jiang Wenli is here today, so she will never step into the performing arts circle! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianhua frowned and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Wenli''s ferocious smile showed her snake and scorpion heart and said, "don''t you Xiao Tianhua know my means yet?"


    When Xiao Tianhua heard this, he was suddenly very nervous and said, "Jiang Wenli! She is the one that the board of directors wants to promote. You are against the board of directors of Le Huang! "


    Xiao Tianhua is really flustered. He is very aware of Jiang Wenli''s behavior and means.


    In the past, many companies wanted to promote new artists because Jiang Wenli was not in a car accident or a theater accident, or was directly blackened by a pile of black material, so it was totally out of fire.


    Even if it is a fire, it will be suppressed artificially in a short period of time, which is the so-called industry block!


    Because of Jiang Wenli''s contacts in the performing arts and entertainment circles, many directors of large companies have to listen to her.


    "The board of directors? Your board of directors has my husband to participate in investment! "


    Jiang Wenli sneered directly.


    Xiao Tianhua was stunned. His face was helpless.


    Jiang Wenli picked up a willow leaf eyebrow and pointed to the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa reading a book. She drank and asked, "are you Chen Jin?"


    That beautiful and pure woman, a white dress, with snow-white small board shoes, black long straight hair, angel like face, two pear vortex shallow smile, green green onion jade finger close the book, raise eyebrow to look at Jiang Wenli, with a lark general crisp sweet voice, said: "Hello, sister Wenli, I''m Chen Jin."


    Jiang Wenli frowned. She didn''t notice Chen Jin''s appearance before. This will show that the little girl is really pure and lovely, which is a kind of audience like now and is very distinctive.


    Fire!


    And it''s a fire!


    This is the most intuitive judgment of Jiang Wenli.


    Because of this, Jiang Wenli was more unconvinced!I''m a benefactor of the emperor''s entertainment. I''ve been in this for more than ten years. When did a new comer grab his own play!


    "Good. I''ll tell you clearly that I''ll quit the cast and study hard for a few more years."


    Jiang Wenli directly with a strong momentum, want to oppress Chen Jin to submit.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Chen Jin looked up at the angel''s face with a curved eyebrow and a smile, and said, "sister Wenli is afraid that I will rob you of your fame?"


    This sentence is directly rooted in Jiang Wenli''s heart.


    Her face suddenly changed and her chest rose and fell. She raised her hand with a diamond ring and pointed to Chen Jin. She yelled in a sharp voice: "I''m a young girl, but I haven''t officially started my career. How can you be such a sharp mouth? If you become a sister and make you red, it''s not going to turn the sky!"


    However.


    Chen Jin looks at Jiang Wenli calmly, gets up, nearly 1.7 meters tall, fat and thin, giving people a beautiful feeling like spring, graceful and startling!


    "Sister Wenli, if you really want this play, I''ll give it to you. I hope Wenli doesn''t get angry."


    Chen Jin crisp Sheng said, followed by hands folded in front of the abdomen, very polite to bow to apologize.


    Although her words are light and unintentional, listening to Jiang Wenli in her ears is the biggest irony and humiliation!


    Let?


    She is a movie queen. Do you need someone else to let her play?


    Ridiculous! shame!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wenli was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped her face. She suddenly fell on Chen Jin''s white and pure face, pointed to her nose and yelled: "when I was young, I learned to sell my good and win pity. Today, instead of your parents, I will teach you how to respect your elders!"


    This slap made Chen Jin blush on her cheek. Her charming eyes were also full of mist.


    Very aggrieved.


    She really wants her parents around.


    However, it is a fragmented dream.


    Xiao Tianhua was also worried and quickly said, "master Jiang, that''s enough! How to say, Chen Jin is also a new contract artist of the company


    However.


    Jiang Wenli didn''t care. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her again. She said, "I''m going to tear her face today! Fox spirit, little bitch


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The door of the general manager''s office was kicked open by violence from outside!


    Chen''s eyes are full of anger, and she is staring at her!

 Chapter 611

    In the eyes of the crowd, Chen Ping, with his fist clenched tightly, is full of murderous intent and anger. With a pair of scarlet cold eyes, he stares at Jiang Wenli!


    "You, damn it!"


    Chen pinghan said in a low voice like a wild animal about to break out!


    Just three words, so that the whole office temperature dropped!


    In the air, there is more tension!


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes looked at the beautiful figure standing there.


    Chen Jin is also looking at him, the corner of her mouth outlines the most beautiful and gentle smile in the world.


    Chen Ping''s heart was pounding and his clenched fist was shaking slightly.


    At this moment, he looked at Chen Jin''s pure and lovely face, with five flavors in his heart.


    It''s her!


    It''s my sister!


    She is still Chen Ping''s memory of that lovely sister''s appearance, did not change.


    However, Chen Ping''s eyes soon locked in the red palm print on Chen Jin''s cheek!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Who dares to bully her sister is to tear down the heaven in Chen Ping''s heart!


    At this moment, Chen Ping suddenly set off an infinite cold and killing intention!


    He stared at Jiang Wenli, a damned old woman, who dared to beat his sister!


    No matter who is, dare to bully his sister, then be ready to kill himself!


    Jiang Wenli and Xiao Tianhua looked at the man who suddenly broke in. Jiang Wenli had a bunch of eyebrows and eyes, and her face was full of unhappiness. She said, "what about Wang Ding''s rubbish? You''ve found it!"


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Tianhua. She ordered: "Xiao Tianhua, drive this stinky boy out. Just now he was downstairs, he dared to beat my people and humiliate me!"


    Xiao Tianhua''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He immediately stood up, looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "who are you? Who let you break in? Get out of here


    Chen Ping calmly replied: "introduce myself, my name is Chen Ping, is Chen Jin''s elder brother."


    Smell speech, Xiao Tianhua and Jiang Wenli are all stunned there!


    They both looked at Chen Jin on one side at the same time. They couldn''t believe it!


    Chen Jin''s brother?


    What''s the situation?


    Xiao Tianhua eyebrows and eyes a pick, thinking about the name in his mind, Chen Jin''s personal data, show no father and no mother, an orphan, where the brother?


    "It turns out that you are the brother of this little bitch. No wonder you are as cheap as you are. It seems that you are still inherited from the family!"


    Jiang Wenli hands around the chest, raised eyebrows, disdain at Chen Ping and Chen Jin.


    This guy is the brother of this little bitch. It''s amazing.


    It''s very common at first glance, and it''s also a loser.


    But.


    When Jiang Wenli finished this sentence, Chen Ping and Chen Jin almost agreed: "stop! You are not allowed to humiliate my parents


    It''s powerful!


    Jiang Wenli was shocked by a simple angry sentence!


    "Grass! You two garbage, why, still not convinced? A brother is just like a street sweeper. A younger sister, who is not old enough to be pure and pure, dares to rob my play, eat excrement, little red man


    Jiang Wenli did not pay attention to Chen Ping and Chen Jin at all.


    Two ordinary people with no foundation want to fight with themselves?


    That''s not looking for death!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and his eyes were red. He stared at Jiang Wenli. He stepped forward and directly oppressed him: "you have exceeded my bottom line. I officially inform you that you, Jiang Wenli, have been ruined from today on! In the next half an hour, everything you have, fame, property, and power, will all fall apart


    Bang!


    Jiang Wenli pointed at Chen Ping angrily and said, "what the hell are you? Do you know where this is? Who do you think you are when you threaten me


    What kind of thing, but also regard oneself as the character!


    Jiang Wenli''s face was full of displeasure.


    Chen Ping''s tone is too exaggerated!


    Make yourself a disgrace?!


    Ridiculous!


    However, Chen pingmu looked at the angry Jiang Wenli calmly and said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I want you to apologize to my sister now, otherwise, I will let you live in the film and television industry first!"


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    This moment, Chen Ping will Chen''s successor arrogant side, the performance incisively and vividly!


    This makes Jiang Wenli eyebrows a bunch, because she really experienced a different feeling from Chen Ping.


    Confidence, strong confidence!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "Xiao Tianhua, what are you doing in a daze? Throw this rubbish out to me!"


    Jiang Wenli directly roared at Xiao Tianhua behind her.


    Xiao Tianhua came out at the moment. His face was very bad. He looked at Chen Ping and Chen Jin carefully. Then he said, "Mr. Chen, please pay attention to your words. This is Le Huang entertainment. If you are really the elder brother of Chen Jin, the artist of our company, then maybe we can sit down and talk about it. But if you are pretending to be sorry, you can go out for me now!"Xiao Tianhua is also an old fox spirit. He knows that he can''t judge easily at this time.


    After all, if the other side is really Chen Jin''s brother, then he will be thrown out, will certainly offend Chen Jin.


    Chen Jin is the next artist that the company''s board of directors wants to promote.


    When Jiang Wenli heard this, she immediately quit. She pointed to Xiao Tianhua''s nose and yelled: "Xiao, what do you mean? You didn''t listen to me, Jiang Wenli? You Xiao Tianhua is a dog of my Jiang Wenli. Now I order you to throw him out. Besides, all the resources of this little bitch should be stopped! If you dare to violate my meaning, I will let my husband withdraw his capital tomorrow! I will also let the managers and directors of Shanghai circle refuse to cooperate with you


    Jiang Wenli got angry, which scared Xiao Tianhua.


    He did not expect that Jiang Wenli would be so strong to ban a new artist.


    "Mr. Jiang, I can''t decide this matter. I''d like to ask the board''s opinion."


    Xiao Tianhua finally softened, no way, Jiang Wenli''s influence in Shanghai circle is too big.


    What''s more, her husband Wan Xingxue is the leader of Wanjia and the chairman of Wanjin group!


    Jiang Wenli sneered at Chen Jin and Chen Ping, and said, "you''re finished, your sister is finished. The person who dares to fight with me, Jiang Wenli, has not been born yet."


    Arrogant, domineering!


    I''m sorry to ask Mr. Chen to stop the performance for the time being


    Chen Jin eyes lonely, some helpless and lonely to look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Jin and felt her love for the artist profession from her eyes.


    Since my sister likes it, I will give her the spotlight all over the world!


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Wenli laughed and scolded at first: "little bitch, fight with me, you are still tender!"


    Then, she pointed to Chen Ping and said to Xiao Tianhua, "and this boy, who was very arrogant just now, I''m going to scrap his two legs and sit in a wheelchair all my life, so that his good sister can take care of him all her life!"


    Xiao Tianhua also has no way, picked up the desk machine, dial the private line.


    Soon, two big men came in from the door.


    All over tendon flesh, a look is the kind of special private thug.


    The two strong men, with cold faces, drew out their sticks from their waists and went to Chen Ping and yelled: "boy, you dare to make trouble in the entertainment of the emperor Le Huang. They are very tough!"

 Chapter 612

    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at the past, flashed a trace of chill in the corner of his eyes, and said calmly, "is the bone hard or not hard? I will know if I have tried."


    Smell speech, two strong men directly shake the club in the hand, according to Chen Ping''s arm and head to smash in the past!


    Bang!


    However, Chen Ping directly kicked out, the first time when one of the strong men did not react to it, he had already flown out and fell heavily on the ground!


    Closely followed, Chen Ping raised his hand, forceps like big hand, directly pinched another strong man''s neck!


    One move to defeat the enemy!


    And it all happened in seconds!


    Come on, the other side didn''t respond at all!


    Then, Chen Ping suddenly lifted the strong man up and threw it heavily on the ground.


    This scene, scared Xiao Tianhua all over the sweat, he was in a hurry to dial the desk on the landline to call people.


    But.


    As time went by, Chen Ping walked to Xiao Tianhua, calmly took down the microphone from his hand and put it back on the plane. Then, with an innocent smile, he said, "Mr. Xiao, is what I just said not clear enough?"


    Xiao Tianhua''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at the strong man who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He almost screamed: "who are you and what do you want to do? This is the entertainment of the emperor! Your sister is still an artist in our company. I advise you not to go too far! "


    Xiao Tianhua, who is the general manager of Le Huang entertainment? When has he been so coerced, he will not accept it!


    But.


    Chen Ping heard this sentence, the smile on his face instantly solidified, but sighed helplessly: "why do you have to force me to do it?"


    Words should have just come to an end.


    Chen Ping has seized Xiao Tianhua''s hair.


    Then, he pressed Xiao Tianhua''s head and smashed the desk!


    Xiao Tianhua felt that his forehead was almost burst open, and there was a buzzing sound in his head. Blood flowed down his forehead directly.


    Chen Ping grabs Xiao Tianhua by the collar and pulls him out. He kicks his big foot in the past and kicks him to the ground.


    Bang, Xiao Tianhua directly bumped into the tea table, feeling that the whole person was about to fall apart!


    He struggled to get up from the ground, wiped a handful of blood on his forehead and roared to Chen Ping: "you, you are looking for death!"


    Then, he turned his head and yelled at Chen Jin who was watching silently: "Chen Jin, let your brother stop! He''s trying to ruin your future! "


    However.


    Chen Jin shook her head in silence, looked at Chen Ping who was angry in his eyes and said, "elder brother, can you be gentle? Xiao always treats me quite well."


    Chen Ping is stunned. He has been waiting for many years!


    My nose is a little sour.


    Chen Ping said in a bitter and excited voice, "I''ll try my best."


    Although Chen Ping''s heart is very confused, since her sister knows herself, why not come to find her?


    Does she have any problems?


    This way.


    Chen Ping still looked indifferent. He glanced at Xiao Tianhua and Jiang Wenli, who had a cold face on the ground, shrugged and said, "my patience is limited. I''ll give you five minutes to consider and let your board of directors cancel the decision just made. Otherwise, you can directly declare Le Huang entertainment bankrupt. "


    Bankruptcy?


    Xiao Tianhua''s face was full of anger. He looked at Chen Ping fiercely, and said with a grim sneer: "ha ha, you are such a poor boy. When you see your sister is going to be famous, you come out to recognize her. I''ve seen so many of you. How come, you still want to make Le Huang entertainment bankrupt. What kind of green onion are you?"


    Xiao Tianhua is at least the general manager of Le Huang entertainment. Moreover, Le Huang entertainment is not small in Shanghai. It is one of the three entertainment industry giants, and the company has several billion assets. How can we say bankruptcy is bankruptcy!


    How can such a rotten man be so rampant!


    Jiang Wenli also gave a cold smile and said, "Xiao Tianhua, this boy is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to your entertainment. In my opinion, all these are designed by that little bitch. What do you want to take advantage of?"


    This sentence is a curse.


    Xiao Tianhua is stunned. Indeed, some cooperation agreements with Chen Jin have not been reached these days.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wenli coldly, took out her mobile phone directly, dialed Ou Bingtong''s phone, and calmly asked, "I want to let Le Huang entertainment go bankrupt within half an hour, how about it?"


    In Shanghai, we still have to find Lu Huayue''s people to handle affairs.


    "Chen Shao, the water of Le Huang''s entertainment is very deep. If you have to do this, I will cooperate with you."


    On the other end of the phone, Ou Bingtong''s gentle and intellectual voice is like the sounds of nature.


    "Good, first cut off the music emperor entertainment film and television cooperation channel." Chen Ping said.


    When Xiao Tianhua saw this scene, he sneered and said, "Sabie, I''d like to see what you can do to cut off the film and television cooperation channel of Le Huang entertainment."


    "If you don''t see who I am Xiao Tianhua, if you dare to challenge me, you will die!""Chen Jin, I warn you that you are still an entertainer of Le Huang entertainment. Let you, a stupid and useless brother, apologize to us immediately! Otherwise, I will formally inform the board of directors and ban your industry! "


    At first, Xiao Tianhua did not intend to do so. Even if Jiang Wenli wanted to ban Chen Jin, he would not hesitate to stop him.


    But now, what Chen Ping has done has angered Xiao Tianhua!


    "What, scared? Now I''ll give you a choice. Kneel down to kowtow and apologize to me. Maybe I''ll consider releasing you. However, as for the contract between your sister and our music emperor, it will be extended for six years, and the income will be 73%, we will be seven! "


    Facing Chen Ping''s frown, Xiao Tianhua instinctively thinks that the other party is afraid.


    Want to use this play for more profits?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words.


    After that, he was about to call his men.


    However, a burst of rapid bell, directly in the huge office ring.


    Xiao Tianhua was stunned and looked at his mobile phone.


    Film and television media cooperation channel phone!


    He quickly connected the phone. As a result, an angry roar came from the other end: "Xiao Tianhua, who the hell have you offended? Our company has been investigated. From now on, our film and television cooperation with you le Huang entertainment will be terminated! "


    Bang!


    The phone is dead!


    Xiao Tianhua was still a little confused for a while, and he didn''t react at all.


    What''s the situation?


    Have been checked, film and television cooperation channels terminated?


    How could it be so sudden?!


    Xiao Tianhua looks silly and looks up at Chen Ping. Is it him?


    How could that be possible!


    He looks very ordinary. How can he have this energy!


    This cooperation channel of film and television media includes three major film and television companies, including cinemas. It is not only Shanghai area!


    What kind of means and background!


    Just as Xiao Tianhua was thinking about it, a female assistant rushed in and yelled in a panic: "Mr. Xiao, something has happened. Director Wang, director Huang, director Zhang and other eight directors announced at the same time that they would terminate the cooperation with our music emperor entertainment, as well as the major film and television websites and apps, and at the same time, many of our company''s popular dramas have been taken off the shelves!"

 Chapter 613

    Poop!


    For a moment, Xiao Tianhua was sitting on the sofa with cold sweat on his head.


    How could this happen?


    Right now.


    Chen Ping''s words, bland in the office, he said: "next is your company''s tax."


    As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Tianhua looks at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    "Are you playing tricks?" He roared.


    Chen Ping did not speak, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth showed everything.


    At this time, the financial director came in in in a hurry, gasping for breath, and said, "Mr. Xiao, something happened to our account. The investigation personnel will come to our company immediately. If it is found out, our company will be finished."


    Boom!


    Five thunders!


    Xiao Tianhua stumbled and fell to the ground. His whole body was shaking. A cold wind was blowing and his back was cold.


    Suddenly.


    He roared at Chen Ping: "it''s you! You Who the hell are you? "


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping said, "the opportunity has been given to you, but you did not fight for it yourself."


    Xiao Tianhua never dreamed that such a large entertainment group of Le Huang was on the verge of bankruptcy in just a few minutes!


    Who is Chen Ping?


    Why does he have such a terrible means!


    It''s just a phone call. It''s just a phone call!


    At this time, Xiao Tianhua, has nearly collapsed.


    Soon, a rapid bell rang.


    Xiao Tianhua''s mobile phone, the phone of the board members, one after another call!


    He panicked!


    Completely flustered!


    Immediately, he knelt down directly on the ground, climbed up to Chen Ping and begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I''m blind. I don''t know Taishan. Please hold up your hand and let me go. I''ll sign the cooperation agreement of Miss Chen Jin right away! Eight two! Miss Chen Jin


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Jin with cold eyes and asked, "did he make trouble for you on the agreement?"


    Chen Jin''s sweet smile, back hand, is very pure Keren''s appearance, way: "OK, Xiao Zong is also good to me, elder brother, you don''t embarrass him, moreover, I also want to stay in the music emperor entertainment, if the music emperor falls, where should I go?"


    Chen Ping frowned and then said with a smile, "it''s just a small entertainment company. I''ll open an entertainment company for you. I''ll ask kameihong, Peter jerrolon and Wu Jin to create scripts for you. Let Hollywood shoot them. My sister can''t condescend in this little music emperor entertainment, let alone compete with others for a little profit."


    This is Chen Ping''s way of loving her sister, as long as she wants, and her related, he will give the best!


    Chen Jin smile, flat head, black long straight hair down, so soft and bright.


    She gently smile, big eyes such as crescent, sweet said: "do not use that, I want to slowly."


    Chen Ping''s nod.


    However, their conversation, Jiang Wenli and Xiao Tianhua listen to in the ear, just like crazy!


    What?


    Let kamehone and Peter Jay create a script for her?


    And Hollywood to shoot!


    This is too crazy!


    Does he know that these people he is talking about are the top ten directors with high reputation in the world?


    Jiang Wenli sneered and said, "boy, you can really brag. Do you know who these people are? You don''t have to pretend like that. "


    Jiang Wenli''s face was full of sarcasm. Even though Chen Ping''s means just now made her feel a little frightened, she didn''t believe that he had done it.


    At best, this guy has some connections.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked coldly at Jiang Wenli, who was arrogant in his eyes. He said, "next is you."


    This sentence, let Jiang Wenli eyebrows a cluster, vaguely from Chen Ping feel domineering!


    What does he want to do?


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Wenli asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Ping walked forward, every step was sonorous and forceful. As he walked, he said: "in this world, no one can bully my sister, and no one can beat her. But you, who have committed great taboo, pay for your stupid behavior!"


    The voice dropped.


    Chen Ping had already stood in front of Jiang Wenli. He raised his big hand and slapped it on Jiang Wenli''s face!


    Bang!


    The loud noise made the whole office buzzing!


    This slap, Chen Ping exhausted all his strength, directly flew Jiang Wenli fan out!


    Jiang Wenli''s whole body falters, her cheek is like being hit by a heavy hammer, and she tumbles backward and falls to the ground!


    In a flash!


    Jiang Wenli, who fell to the ground and covered her rapidly swollen cheek, took a long time to react. Then she looked at Chen Ping hysterically and roared bitterly: "do you dare to hit me? You hit me?! ""Do you know who I am? I am Jiang Wenli, the wife of Wanjia and the wife of Wan Xingxue


    "You are dead, I will kill you! And the little bitch, kill them together


    Jiang Wenli completely angry, busy to find the mobile phone from the bag.


    However, Chen Ping stepped forward, directly grabbed Jiang Wenli''s hair, and then pulled her whole person up, and the other left and right fan opened!


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    In a flash, the whole office reverberated with a clear and loud clapping sound!


    "First, you hit my sister. I''ll give it back to you for her!"


    "Second, you are too arrogant and arrogant. I am teaching you for those innocent people!"


    "Third, no matter who your husband is or who is behind you, if you dare to show fangs to me, I will not let go of any of them!"


    "Fourth, you should not insult my parents, especially my mother!"


    Chen pingnu cheered.


    More than a dozen palms down, Jiang Wenli brain melon seeds buzzing sound, completely unable to identify the East, West, North and south.


    She sat limply on the ground, her face red and swollen, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and her hair had long been messy.


    Xiao Tianhua on the other side is no better. The whole person is stupid.


    Is this the end of Le Huang entertainment?


    "Ah


    A burst of shrieking, Jiang Wenli screamed madly, and then, staring at Chen Ping, she roared: "you, you, you, you are dead! I want my husband to kill you! "


    After that, Jiang Wenli turned out her mobile phone and dialed her husband''s phone directly. She cried and cried: "husband, you come to help me. I''ve been hit, Wuwu..."


    At the other end of the phone, in a large chairman''s office, Wan Xingxue, who is full of dignity, is busy with the company''s annual plan at the moment.


    When he heard his wife cry so bitterly on the phone, he got up from the boss''s chair and said in a deep voice: "what? You were beaten? Don''t the other party know that you are my wife of Wan Xingxue? "


    Wan Xingxue is so angry!


    In Shanghai, how dare someone beat his wife!


    That is to hit him in the face of Wan Xingxue!


    Hit him in the face!


    The next second.


    Wan Xingxue, with thick eyebrows and cold eyes, took the suit directly from the tall female assistant. The cold voice ordered the two bodyguards in black suits standing at the door: "take people, enjoy the emperor''s entertainment!"


    In an instant, the bodyguards of the whole Wanjin group poured out!


    Dozens of bodyguards in black suits ran out of the company building in an orderly manner and quickly stood in two rows to greet the backward Wan Xingxue.


    At the door, a row of black Mercedes Benz.


    Wan Xingxue, full of cold, went straight into the Bentley in the middle and said to the driver, "go to le Huang entertainment. By the way, contact Mr. Bai and let him go. I''d like to see that it''s that dull boy who dares to provoke my family in Shanghai!"


    Dare to move my wife, no matter who it is, must pay the price!


    The voice dropped.


    Dozens of bodyguards in black suits quickly got on the car.


    Full of air!

 Chapter 614

    Back to Jiang Wenli''s side, her face is red and swollen, and she has gone crazy!


    "Bitch, you''re finished, dare to beat me, my husband will come soon. My husband is wan Xingxue from Shanghai, and he is the chairman of Wanjin group!"


    Jiang Wenli''s voice of shouting, eyes red, very frightening.


    She has never been so humiliated and beaten since she came out!


    She is a movie queen. She is the revered Jiang ye in the circle!


    She is the wife of Shanghai Wanjia and the wife of Wan Xingxue!


    Who doesn''t know, in Shanghai, Wanjia is a local powerful general family!


    Who does not know, in Shanghai, Wan Xingxue, that is a famous pain wife!


    If you dare to move Jiang Wenli, you are fighting against Wan Xingxue!


    Jiang Wenli was very angry. When she got up from the ground, she had already lost her arrogant manner. She pointed to Chen Han over there and yelled: "Chen Jin, you little bitch, dare to let your brother beat me. I won''t let it go. I''ll stop you, I''ll destroy you! Let you pretend to be pure. After a while, my husband will come. You and your damned brother will have to pay the most painful price for your behavior just now! "


    Jiang Wenli is so angry now that she wants to kill her brother and sister immediately!


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at the hysterical Jiang Wenli with his hands on his back, and said in a cold voice: "all this is your fault. If you were not strong enough to block my sister, I would not attack you. It is your arrogance that has caused the present situation. I am a person who has a strong sense of hatred. As long as the enemy does not give up, I will abolish her to the end! "


    "Arrogant! Who do you think you are? My husband will be here soon. When the time comes, you rotten thing, you should kneel down and beg me! "


    Jiang Wenli gritted her teeth and said, full of jealousy in her eyes, she continued: "ha ha, even if you break your head, I will not let you go! I will give back to your sister ten times what you have done to me in front of you


    Jiang Wenli is very angry in her heart. She has already thought about the next scene of her husband coming.


    She''s going to give it back with her own hands!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "why can''t you see the current situation?"


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and called Ou Bingtong again. He said calmly, "from now on, I want Jiang Wenli to be ruined."


    "OK, Mr. Chen, I''ve already arranged it. It''ll be ten minutes."


    Ou Bingtong is in such a large office at the moment, is in a tense contact with personnel to operate public opinion, and at the same time communicate with the directors and the directors of the film and television company.


    Ha ha ha!


    Jiang Wenli laughed, with a ferocious sneer and disdain, and said, "do you want me to be ruined? Do you know who I am? I am Jiang Wenli, the film queen, the boss and director in this circle. I know more than half of them. I am their signboard. Do they dare to smash their own signboard? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Xiao Tianhua, who had already lost his soul on the ground, and said to Jiang Wenli, "your fate will be the same as that of him."


    Jiang Wenli frowned, endured the sharp pain in her cheek, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Xiao Tianhua is just a dog that I keep. He has no ability, and the music emperor has no ability. That''s why they can''t get on the stage. I admit, you have some means to drive the entertainment of emperor music into a corner in a short time. However, I, Jiang Wenli, are not the same as Le Huang entertainment. There are too many people behind me, and no one dares to push me into the abyss! "


    Jiang Wenli is not afraid. She has been involved in the film and television industry for so many years. Who has no black material?


    She knows all those shady deals.


    As long as she falls, a large number of people will follow!


    That''s her strength!


    "Oh, really? I''m really looking forward to it


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t care what Jiang Wenli said.


    Jiang Wenli is angry. This guy is still so arrogant.


    She was about to yell when her cell phone rang.


    This burst of bell, scared Jiang Wenli a Leng, looked at the caller ID, director of the association of film and television Zhao Guangming!


    What''s the situation?


    How could he call himself at such a time?


    "Zhao Lishi, I haven''t heard you call me for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Wenli got through the phone and squeezed out a smile.


    "Jiang Wenli! Did you provoke the wrong people? The association just held a collective meeting and decided to take away all the film and television titles of Jiang Wenli, including your post title. Moreover, you were officially banned by the industry of the association of film and television! This is the decision of the board of directors! You do it yourself


    Phone south, Zhao Guangming exclaimed and roared.


    "Why what? Zhao Lishi, what are you talking about? Deprive me of my honor in the film and television industry, and block me? "


    Jiang Wenli was stunned. Her eyes were wide and she couldn''t believe to hear the roar from the phone."Yes! Jiang Wenli, who are you looking for? If you don''t get rid of you, the other party will take the film and Television Association directly, and the operation will be carried out! Do you understand


    Zhao Guangming yelled in a cold voice, followed by: "you think of a good way to retreat, the association will immediately hold a press conference, you will be officially expelled from the film and television industry!"


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Jiang Wenli is confused.


    What''s the situation?


    She raised her eyebrows and took a look at Chen Ping, who was he?


    How could it be!


    How much energy does it take to warn the association?


    Just before Jiang Wenli responded, her mobile phone rang again, this time it was her agent.


    "Jiang Mr. Jiang, something''s wrong, something big! All of a sudden, the Internet is full of your black material, including your cheating, beating people, profit delivery, illegal fund-raising, all of which have been exposed! "


    The agent''s voice is shaking at the moment!


    Too fast!


    These black materials like prepared in advance, all distributed to the Internet at the same time, like a flood, completely detonated the entire network public opinion!


    Jiang Wenli felt a thump in her heart and fell to the ground.


    Her face was full of disbelief, and she murmured that it was impossible.


    Then, she quickly took her mobile phone to open microblog and other platforms, hot search top ten, all her Jiang Wenli!


    One after another with "burst" hot search, all her ginger Wenli black material!


    At one time, all microblog blue V units issued a notice strictly to check Jiang Wenli and Jiang Wenli''s studio, including eight entertainment companies, film and television companies, as well as investment and financing companies!


    The whole network big discussion!


    All criticizing Jiang Wenli!


    Even in Le Huang entertainment just now, Jiang Wenli''s video of hitting people has also been searched.


    Among them, Chen Ping is also a fire, unfortunately, he is only a profile, can not see the lineup clearly.


    The whole network is also looking for Chen Ping, a just man!


    Boom!


    The tall building collapses!


    Jiang Wenli''s reputation and honor accumulated in more than ten years, all of them disintegrated!


    Too fast!


    Can''t stop it!


    At this moment, Jiang Wenli realized the despair.


    She stared at Chen Ping in disbelief and roared, "are you doing all this?"

 Chapter 615

    Chen Ping looked indifferent and looked at Jiang Wenli, who was pale and bloodless. He said, "in this world, there is no medicine for regret. All this is just the beginning for you. I hope you can accept the next situation well."


    Jiang Wenli was frightened.


    What is the next situation mentioned by Chen Ping?


    Now she realized how terrible the man was!


    How could he have such an open mind!


    Then why did he let his sister come to le Huang entertainment as an artist?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Wenli laughed twice and pointed at Chen Ping with resentful eyes and said, "don''t be complacent too soon. My husband will be here soon! At that time, all you have done will be in vain! My husband can help me! "


    "Ignorance."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and walks forward with a cold look in his eyes!


    Jiang Wenli was frightened. She moved her body back and asked, "you What do you want to do? My husband is a great student


    At the same time, Le Huang entertainment downstairs!


    The Mercedes Benz has stopped at the door!


    The Bentley in the middle, with the door open, Wan Xingxue, wearing a dark gray suit, walked straight out of the car.


    His face was cold, his eyes were dormant with anger, and he walked into the entertainment of the emperor of music.


    At the same time, the female assistant beside him took out the iPad and handed it to Wan Xingxue. As she walked along, she anxiously said, "Wan Dong, madam''s black material has been exposed, and the whole network is attacking her."


    Wan Xingxue stopped and looked at the iPad. The anger in his eyes was more obvious. He said in a cold voice: "no matter how much money you spend, you can settle it for me! What''s more, inform the association of film and television immediately and ask if they don''t want the investment of ten thousand families! "


    "Yes, Wan Dong."


    The assistant answered and quickly took out her mobile phone to contact all aspects.


    Wan Xingxue, with dozens of bodyguards in black suits behind him, walked into four elevators and went directly to the general manager''s office on the top floor.


    In the general manager''s office, Jiang Wenli was beaten badly and her face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Ah! My husband won''t let you go! "


    Jiang Wenli yelled.


    Chen Pingyang started, just at this time, the office door was directly kicked open from the outside!


    Wan Xingxue, the chairman of Wanjin group and the leader of Wanjia, is standing at the door full of anger at the moment. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly becomes manic and roars: "hit my wife, you want to die!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, dozens of bodyguards in black suits swarmed on and completely surrounded the office!


    Chen Han was scared to hide behind Chen Ping and reached for his head. He said to Chen Ping, "brother, you''ve made trouble again."


    Chen Ping shrugged and turned to Chen Han behind him: "this is her fault


    Chen Han raised her head and glared at Chen Ping without saying anything.


    Wan Xingxue looks at these two people, how dare they be so arrogant and arrogant!


    At that time, he was angry and asked Chen Ping with a chill: "is it you who beat my wife? Which hand? "


    At the moment, Jiang Wenli has been helped up by her subordinates. She sits on the sofa and points to Chen Ping constantly. She shouts to Wan Xingxue: "husband, you must abolish the boy and the little bitch, not to mention, I will shave her face with my own hands!"


    Wan Xingxue nodded and roared to Chen Ping, "which hand do I ask again?"


    It''s powerful.


    Chen Ping looked at Wan Xingxue calmly, stretched out two hands and said with a faint smile: "two."


    "Good! How arrogant


    Wan Xingxue said with a cold smile. He raised his hand directly and said, "come on, discard his hands and let him kneel down to talk to me again!"


    Who does Wan Xing learn from?


    He was a tyrant since childhood.


    His family has not developed cleanly, but developed through other channels.


    Therefore, Wan Xingxue, as well as the background and power of Wanjia, is not clean.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenli felt that she had done it again, and with a ferocious sneer on her face, she said, "little red man, you are finished! If you dare to beat me, I will break every bone in you! My husband, I want him to kneel down and beg me for a while, but also to pull him out and enjoy the streets in Shanghai


    Wan Xingxue nodded, with a look of doting and heartache in his eyes, and said, "well, all depends on you."


    This is wan Xingxue''s doting on Jiang Wenli.


    After that, two bodyguards in black suits came forward. Without a second word, they directly dealt with Chen Ping.


    Chen Han was scared, tightly grasped Chen Ping''s clothes, carefully and weakly said: "brother, you don''t run, they are too many people."


    Chen Ping turned his head and scraped Chen Han''s bright little nose, full of tenderness and kindness, and said, "don''t worry, your brother and I are not a loser."Who dares to say that he is a loser?


    Stand up!


    Chen Ping turned his head, and his eyes reflected the chill. Looking at the two bodyguards in black suits, he stood still like Mount Tai!


    At that moment, the cold feeling flowing on Chen Ping was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, just like a demon coming!


    This let Wan Xingxue a Zheng, eye color doubt, heart is also slightly flustered, to the other bodyguards around: "you several also go up!"


    In an instant, three bodyguards came out.


    Five people, attack Chen Ping together.


    Chen Ping shakes his head, is also quick hand!


    There''s a lot of banging!


    Almost instantly, five bodyguards in black suits fell to the ground and howled.


    This scene frightened Wan Xingxue. He frowned, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go together!"


    In an instant.


    All the bodyguards in black suits rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping quickly retreats, protecting Chen Han tightly behind her.


    Bang!


    He kicked one of the bodyguards and knocked down several people at the same time.


    However, the side of a swing stick, according to Chen Han''s head, hit over!


    Chen Ping quickly raised his hand.


    Bang!


    The swing stick directly hit Chen Ping''s arm, which made him numb in an instant!


    Chen Han was heartbroken. Tears twinkled in her eyes and sobbed: "brother, you go. I don''t want to see you because I''m injured. I''ve already died once."


    Chen Ping did not retreat, like a fierce tiger, protecting his younger sister behind him. He kept pounding at the group of bodyguards who were rushing towards him. He said, "no way! You''re my sister. I''ve been looking for you for 13 years! I also want to take you home, this is my mother''s tomb in front of the oath! Even if I lose my life, I won''t let you suffer any harm! "


    Chen Ping was worried.


    I was careless and didn''t bring anyone here.


    Jiang Yun disappeared just now.


    Chen Han stood one meter behind Chen Ping, her eyes red, looking at the figure who was struggling for her own sake, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Brother.


    I''m not the sister you love anymore.


    Why are you so stupid.


    "Brother! Be careful


    Suddenly, Chen Han saw a guy, suddenly took out a dagger from his waist, his face was cold, and he stabbed Chen Ping in the past!


    That moment.


    Chen Han, with a flowing white skirt and small white shoes, dashed out!


    Poof!


    The cold knife stabbed Chen Han''s abdomen.


    Blood, like a dying butterfly, instantly dyed her white skirt


    "Sister younger sister! Chen Han! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes glared and yelled. He quickly ran to catch Chen Han who fell on his back!

 Chapter 616

    He tried his best to cover Chen Han''s abdomen. The bright red blood dyed Chen Ping''s palm.


    His eyes were wet and he looked nervous and frightened!


    No, no!


    I''ve been looking for my sister for 13 years, and I''ve been guilty for 13 years. Absolutely not!


    Chen Han''s face began to turn pale. She stretched out her bright red hand and touched Chen Ping''s cheek. She said weakly, "brother, don''t cry. We finally meet. Can we smile?"


    Chen Ping squeezed out a smile and pressed her big hand on Chen Han''s abdomen.


    "Brother, do you know? I''ve always missed you, my mother, my father, but I can''t go back. I don''t have a home


    "Brother, can you promise me? Live well. You are the eldest son of the Chen family. You are the hope of my father and mine


    "Brother, I feel so painful..."


    Chen Ping cried, tears can not stop flowing out, said: "don''t talk, don''t talk, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Chen Ping gets up and the princess holds Chen Han.


    However, in front of him, more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits were still standing, staring at Chen Ping with cold eyes, and all of them took out their clubs from the back of their waists.


    Chen Ping is furious!


    The killing intention in the eyes is just like the ocean!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Ping roared. His voice was like the roar of a dragon, which made the whole office buzzing.


    Those ten bodyguards were all suppressed by Chen Ping''s eyes as if they were demons.


    They know it!


    The killing intention flowing on Chen Ping is real and has experienced the baptism of life and death!


    This kind of man is a tiger in a cage. Once he becomes powerful, everything will be destroyed!


    Click!


    Chen Ping raised his steps and fell, just like the concerto of gods and demons.


    Click!


    Dada!


    At each step, a dozen bodyguards in black suits who stood in front of Chen pingshen all looked at each other and then stepped back a few steps.


    It''s too cold!


    The whole body breath, like a storm in the ocean, can wreak havoc on everything!


    Wan Xingxue was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy''s momentum was so oppressive!


    "What are you doing! Today, don''t let anyone go! Give it to me


    Wan Xingxue roared.


    Suddenly, the group of bodyguards rushed up again!


    Chen Ping looks at these people who are coming, and his eyes are full of murders!


    "Stop it! Who dares to touch Mr. Chen! "


    Suddenly, the office door, again rushed in a group of people!


    Zhong Xiangming!


    He was followed by Jiang Yun, and more than ten people were behind him!


    It turns out that Jiang Yun went out to look for foreign aid early in the morning.


    Zhong Xiangming looked at Chen Ping, whose face was angry, and then saw the injured woman in his arms. He was immediately angry!


    Oops!


    Something''s going on!


    He immediately went to Chen Ping and bowed down respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    On this side, Wan Xingxue frowned and stared at Zhong Xiangming, who broke in. He asked, "Zhong Xiangming, do you want to intervene in the affairs of Wanxing school?"


    Zhong Xiangming directly led people to stop the more than ten bodyguards of Wan Xingxue. There was a clear distinction between the two groups.


    He said in a cold voice: "Wan Xingxue, I warn you that Mr. Chen is not a person who can move freely! You''d better let your people withdraw at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my old love


    Wan Xingxue eyebrows a cluster, looked at Zhong Xiangming and Chen Ping behind him.


    Damn it!


    Zhong Xiangming came over and helped the young man speak!


    That guy, his identity doesn''t look easy.


    "Ha ha, Zhong Xiangming, don''t frighten me. I''m not afraid of you in Wanxing school!"


    Wan Xingxue exclaimed, his eyes were cold.


    He is about the same size as Zhong Xiangming, and his influence in Shanghai is similar. Generally, the well water does not invade the river.


    But today, it''s obviously the opposite.


    When they quarrel, Chen Ping obviously feels Chen Han in his arms, and his breath is more and more weak.


    He had no time to go to the hospital


    Zhong immediately nodded to Ming and arranged for someone to say, "take Mr. Chen to the hospital quickly."


    But.


    Over there, Wan Xingxue said angrily, "who dares to leave? Bet me the door


    Bang!


    Several bodyguards in black suits blocked the door directly.


    All of a sudden, two groups of people confront each other!


    Zhong Xiangming was angry and flushed. Pointing to Wan Xingxue, he said angrily: "the surname is wan! This is human life. If you do this, are you not afraid to be investigated? Get your men out of here


    The two sides are in a stalemate!


    Zhong Xiangming''s heart was cruel, and he said directly, "do it for me! Escort Mr. Chen out


    In an instant, two groups of people began to fight.On this side, Chen Ping also ran out of the office under the escort of Jiang Yun.


    He held his sister in his arms all the way, rushed downstairs and got on the car quickly!


    River transport drive, straight all the way running and whistle!


    Chen Ping hugged Chen Han. Chen Han was shaking all over. She tightly grasped Chen Ping''s shoulder and whispered: "brother, I''m afraid Mom, I miss you so much... "


    Soon, they came to the hospital.


    "Doctor! Help my sister


    Chen Ping rushes into the emergency room with Chen Han in her arms.


    Soon, Chen Han was pushed into the operating room by doctors and nurses.


    Outside the surgery door, the red light is on.


    Chen Ping sat on the bench, tugging at his hair.


    Jiang Yun has been accompanied by Chen Ping, but during the period, he looked at his mobile phone several times, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Half an hour later.


    The door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    Chen Ping rushed to the doctor and asked nervously, "how is my sister?"


    The doctor sighed and then said, "fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it is a few minutes late, your sister will lose too much blood and shock."


    After saying this, the doctor looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and shook his head: "by the way, when we operated on your sister just now, we found that your sister had a lot of injuries, and her back was obviously scratched by sharp tools, with two deep and long scars. Therefore, your sister''s health is very fragile, I hope you take good care of your sister


    With that, the doctor left.


    But Chen Ping was stunned.


    My sister is all over the body?


    There are two deep and long scars on the back?


    What''s going on?!


    Who put a hand on my sister?!


    What has happened to her over the years?


    Chen Ping did not know.


    But, at the moment, his chest is full of guilt and anger!


    This anger, like a sharp sword soaring into the sky!


    He wants to find out what happened to my sister these years!


    A few minutes later, watching Chen Han be pushed out of the operating room, Chen Ping just breathed a sigh of relief.


    After settling in, he left the ward directly.


    Jiang Yun followed Chen Ping closely. Finally, he could not help it. He said anxiously: "Mr. Chen, Zhongdong, they are defeated by Wan Xingxue. They are detained by the other party. They are in Wanjin group. He said, "you can''t run away. He''s going to abolish you by himself. I suggest Mr. Chen that you stay away for a while and let me deal with other matters."


    However.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping got on the car without saying a word and said to Jiang Yun: "drive, Wanjin group."

 Chapter 617

    Jiang Yun was stunned and didn''t say anything more. He drove to Wanjin group directly!


    At the moment, Wanjin group has been heavily guarded, with bodyguards arranged by Wan Xingxue at the door, on all floors and at all emergency exits.


    Catch a turtle in a jar!


    Wan Xingxue is sitting in the chairman''s office, accompanying Jiang Wenli for treatment.


    A private doctor has been found to show Jiang Wenli the wound on her face. It''s not a big problem. It affects her appearance. It''s estimated that she can''t attend some important occasions for months.


    Soon, the doctor dealt with the injury on Jiang Wenli''s face and left the board of directors.


    Wan Xingxue sat beside Jiang Wenli and comforted him: "wife, don''t worry. The boy can''t escape. I''m sure I''ll avenge you!"


    Jiang Wenli touched her red and swollen face. Her eyes were cold and she said to Wan Xingxue, "this is what you said. I want that boy to break his arm and leg, and I want that little Chen Jin bitch to disappear from the film and television circle completely!"


    Wan Xingxue nodded and then said, "the public opinion about you on the Internet has been dealt with as much as possible, but after all, things have burst out. I can only stop some people. As for your future way in the film and television industry, you may have to be ready to retire for a period of time."


    Wan Xingxue has tried his best to recover, but it is too late.


    Jiang Wenli''s acting career was basically over.


    This sentence made Jiang Wenli very jealous. Her eyes reflected a piercing chill and said, "it''s all that boy. He destroyed me, and I''m going to destroy his sister! Did you find out who the boy was? "


    Wan Xingxue shook his head and said, "it''s under investigation. It needs some time. If you come from other places, you should have some contacts here."


    Wenli said to me, "I don''t care who you hate! I can retire from the performing arts circle, but if I don''t get rid of this boy, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    After so many years, Jiang Wenli is respected everywhere. She was humiliated by an asshole for the first time!


    She is naturally full of resentment!


    Wan Xingxue nodded and comforted Jiang Wenli.


    At the same time, a bodyguard came in and bowed respectfully to Wan Xingxue and said, "Wan Dong, they are here."


    Wan Xingxue sneered cruelly at the corner of his mouth and said, "sure enough, I knew that the boy would not leave by himself. He was very righteous. Unfortunately, your fault is that you shouldn''t have provoked my wife!"


    After talking to himself, Wan Xingxue raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are there?"


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "two."


    "Two?"


    Wan Xingxue''s tone became higher, his eyebrows a bunch, and his expression changed a little.


    He thought that the other party would bring more people when he came to visit, but there were only two.


    Do you want to go to the university?


    Arrogant boy!


    Wan Xingxue sneered twice and said, "bring them up!"


    At the same time, Wanjin group building.


    Chen Ping stepped down from the car and looked up at the ten story building!


    Wanjin Financial Group Co., Ltd.


    Today is the day of your death!


    Seeing Chen Ping about to step into Wanjin group''s building, Jiang Yun ran over and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, let''s wait a moment. This is the headquarters of Wanjin group. Our people will arrive soon."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and strides directly into Wanjin group building.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he felt the enthusiasm of the other side.


    In the hall, more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits have been waiting for them.


    The female assistant who took the lead, with a cold face, said to Chen Ping and Jiang Yun who was following him: "Mr. Wan is in the board of directors'' office and so on."


    After that, she turned directly and walked into the elevator with her bee waist and buttocks twisted.


    Chen Ping strode straight ahead.


    Jiang Yun seemed hesitant, and his eyes were wandering, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    But he did.


    Just die. I hope my people can arrive as soon as possible!


    Soon, they came to the top floor of the board of directors.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Ping entered, the golden door of the board of directors'' office was closed. Inside the huge board office, there were more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits, all with weapons on their waists.


    The scene is very solemn!


    Wan Xingxue stood calmly in front of the landing window, smoking his cigar and facing Chen Ping and his back.


    Jiang Wenli, sitting on the sofa with a pair of eyes staring at Chen Ping with resentment, stood up and said, "hold him, I''ll slap him twenty times!"


    However.


    Chen Ping just glanced at Jiang Wenli indifferently and looked at the two bodyguards coming along. He was ruthless!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, two bodyguards were shot out!


    Then he looked at Wan Xingxue and asked in a cold voice, "where is Zhong Xiangming?"


    Wan Xingxue turned around, looked at Chen Ping with interest, and then raised his hand.Soon, Zhong Xiangming was brought in and heavily thrown on the ground!


    At the moment, Zhong Xiangming has been beaten severely, his face and body are all injured, and his white shirt is also stained with blood.


    "Mr. Chen? How did you come? Let''s go. He dare not do anything to me


    Zhong called to Ming.


    Chen Ping went over and pulled Zhong Xiangming up and said to him, "it''s hard work. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around, his eyes were dormant with anger, looking at Wan Xingxue, he said coldly, "Wan Xing Xue, from today on, your Wanjin group has completely disappeared from Shanghai, and so have your thousands of families."


    Ha ha ha!


    Wan Xingxue laughed wildly. Then he looked at Chen Ping like an idiot and said, "what do you say? With your word, we Wanjin group and Wanjia disappear from Shanghai? Boy, you are arrogant! But what you said is not realistic! "


    "I''ll tell you, here, I''m a bully! Those who dare to open their teeth to all families are dead! "


    Wan Xingxue said with a cruel smile.


    Jiang Wenli on the sofa also snorted a few times, saying: "husband, don''t talk nonsense with him, break his hands and feet, I''ll smoke him!"


    Jiang Wenli gnaws her teeth and has already foreseen the scene that she will violently fan Chen Ping''s face.


    She wants to vent!


    However.


    Chen Ping''s face is very calm, but in his calm, he is brewing a hurricane like killing intention!


    My sister, I was injured because of Wan Xingxue.


    So, Wan Xingxue, including Wanjia, should be damned!


    Wan Xingxue looked at Chen Ping''s calm face, and his heart was also cluttered.


    The boy, in this situation, is still so calm.


    It''s a little weird.


    No more delays!


    Wan Xingxue roared: "take him down! Lose your limbs


    In an instant, the door of the board of directors was pushed open, and a group of people rushed in again, all of them were people from wanxingxue!


    This time, he was well prepared.


    It''s easy to catch a turtle in a jar!


    Even Superman, to his Wanxing school site, have to lie down!


    At the critical moment.


    All of a sudden, someone yelled, "white master is coming!"

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this, the sneer on WAN Xingxue''s face became more rampant. He looked at Chen Ping playfully and said, "boy, you can''t escape this meeting! White master came, you are afraid to die very miserably, including your sister, it is estimated that they will go to hell with you. "


    However, Chen Ping looked at Wan Xingxue with an idiot''s eyes and sneered at him and said, "Oh, is that right? I wish you were right


    After hearing this, Wan Xingxue saw his fearless appearance.


    In the heart, I feel a thump.


    What''s going on?


    This guy, alone, is still so calm.


    Is he really afraid of death?


    Jiang Wenli sat on the sofa, staring at Chen Ping with resentment in her eyes, and sneered: "ha ha, you can still pretend. I''ll have a look at it later. How can you kneel down and beg for mercy from me?"


    Shit!


    Jiang Wenli was so angry.


    At this critical point, this silly fork is still so arrogant!


    Doesn''t he know who Bai Ye is?


    That''s one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    Kill without blinking an eye!


    Also at this time, the corridor outside the door sounded the sound of disorderly footsteps.


    A white suit white ye, wearing a hat, appeared in the board of directors, he followed by Hou yuan and others.


    At first glance, a crowd of people, all around the door.


    Wan Xingxue immediately stretched out his hand and met him with a smile on his face. He said, "Mr. Bai, you are here at the right time. Please sit down."


    Wan Xingxue invited Bai Ye to sit on the sofa, and Jiang Wenli got up and stood aside.


    After all, in Shanghai, Mr. Bai''s face still needs to be given.


    The white master''s face was indifferent. He went straight to him and asked, "who are you going to deal with? It''s not like you''re going to have a school like this."


    Wan Xingxue said with a smile, "it''s not a blind thing. I hit my wife and blocked my wife''s performing career."


    Bai Ye was stunned and turned to look at Jiang Wenli. He was beaten badly.


    He said, "is there such a big means? Where are the people? "


    Wan Xingxue immediately pointed to Chen Ping, who was surrounded by his own people, and said, "Lord Bai, that''s him! After all, it''s on your territory. Therefore, I have to ask Mr. Bai to kill this man by myself


    Bai Ye was just about to sit on the sofa and turned his head to have a look.


    His vision, and Chen Ping''s line of sight suddenly on!


    Sleeping trough!


    This Isn''t this Mr. Chen?!


    Crazy! Crazy!


    White Ye falls the buttock, still did not sit steady, immediately lifted up.


    "Mr. Chen?" he exclaimed in shock


    Wan Xingxue was stunned and frowned: "Mr. Bai, what Mr. Chen? This kid hit my wife. I''m just about to do it. What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you give me his limbs! "


    Wan Xingxue gave an order.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bai Ye suddenly roared, turned around, raised his hand, and slapped Wan Xingxue''s face directly!


    Action in one go!


    In an instant, Wan Xingxue''s whole person was pulled to the ground.


    He''s confused!


    Jiang Wenli is also confused!


    "Husband!"


    She ran over and quickly lifted Wan Xingxue up from the ground.


    "Master Bai, are you crazy! What are you doing with me? "


    Wan Xingxue was mad with cold on his face.


    In front of so many subordinates, Bai Ye actually shot himself!


    Damn it!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Ye was a local force in Shanghai, Wan Xingxue would not be so humble!


    His family, have their own pride!


    However.


    Bai Ye directly stared at Wan Xingxue angrily and roared in a low voice: "Wan Xingxue, you want to die. Do you know who you are going to scrap?"


    Say it.


    As soon as he shook off his hand, he quickly followed suit, stood at attention, bent down, and cried respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect it would be you. I''ll solve the problem here. I''ll send Mr. Chen out first."


    Mr. Chen?


    See white ye treat Chen Ping so respectfully.


    Wan Xingxue and Jiang Wenli''s faces are full of shocking expressions!


    Then, all the people brought by the white master called respectfully to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen."


    It''s magnificent, even frightening!


    This scene completely shocked Wan Xingxue!


    Oh, no!


    Even the white master should respect people, it seems that this Chen Pingzhen has a good beginning!


    Then, Chen Ping, in the gaze of Wan Xingxue, walked directly to him.


    Bang!


    Big foot kick!


    This kick directly kicked Wan Xingxue out and fell heavily on the ground. His whole back landed on the ground, making him unable to get up for half a day.He coughed violently.


    Wan Xingxue roared: "what are you standing for? Give it to me! Don''t let one go


    Wan Xingxue is also a ruthless person. He knows that something has changed and he must make a quick decision.


    Even if Bai Ye, he will win today!


    In an instant, the bodyguards of Wan Xingxue all took out their clubs and were about to rush up.


    But.


    A rough roar!


    "Who dares to move! My Weng Bai is the first to abandon him


    The white master''s face was flushed and majestic, and his whole body was filled with the rage of a wolf!


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, all the people behind him rushed out and confronted each other directly!


    At the same time!


    An endless stream of Bai Ye''s people are pouring into Wanjin group building from all directions!


    Chen Ping walked to Wan Xingxue, lowered his eyebrows, looked at each other coldly, and said in a cold voice: "in this world, no one can hurt my sister. No matter who the other is, I want him to pay a price that can''t be retrieved in this life!"


    After that, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and swept his eyes. In an instant, he found the guy who had just put Chen Han in the crowd!


    He walked up and the other side was obviously panicked.


    "Ah


    The man drew the dagger from his waist again and waved it at Chen Ping''s chest!


    But!


    Next second!


    Bang!


    Chen Pingshun grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at the joints of his arm!


    "Oh


    The man screamed and felt his whole arm broken!


    He wanted to fight.


    However, Chen Ping did not give the other side a chance to launch a fierce attack with one punch and one foot!


    Bang bang!


    Almost instantly, the man was kneeling on the ground with blood on his face.


    Poop!


    Chen Ping gasped and his chest heaved with anger.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, the man fell to the ground and fainted.


    This scene scared the public, but also Jiang Wenli.


    She was shaking all over her body, pulling Wan Xingxue tightly and saying, "husband, what should I do?"


    Wan Xingxue, with a gloomy face, looked at the white master and others, and then looked at Chen Ping, and said in a low voice, "master Bai, are you really going to fight against my family for this boy?"


    The white master''s face was cold and said, "Wan Xingxue, you don''t have eyes. Even Mr. Chen dares to provoke him to death."


    After saying this, Chen Ping has already turned around and wiped his hand after taking the handkerchief from Hou yuan''s hand.


    Then, he directly sat down on the sofa and looked at Wan Xingxue, who was cold in face. He ordered Weng Bai, "discard their limbs."

 Chapter 619

    Treat people in their own way.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    White Ye nods to answer a way, big hand a wave, a few people come forward.


    After Jiang Wenli heard this, the whole person was hairy and screamed: "ah, no, you can''t! I am Jiang Wenli


    However, the two white masters directly and violently pulled Jiang Wenli away.


    "Husband, help me, help me!"


    Jiang Wenli was scared and cried with tears.


    Wan Xingxue also screamed: "Chen Ping, you dare! I am Wan Xingxue of Wanjia. If you do this, you will wait for the anger of Wanjia to come! "


    "Master Bai, you must think clearly! My family is not a soft persimmon! "


    Wan Xingxue roared, watching Jiang Wenli pressed on the ground by the other side, another person had pulled out the golf club from the side!


    Bai Ye frowned and looked at Chen Ping, who was indifferent. He hesitated in his heart.


    Because he knows the power of Wanjia, especially the old man of Wanjia.


    It''s not easy.


    White Ye secretly gnawed his teeth. At last, he waved his big hand and was cruel in his heart. He said, "do it!"


    The voice dropped!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Jiang Wenli''s hands and feet were smashed and broken directly!


    She fainted in pain and fell to the ground.


    "Wenli!"


    Wan Xingxue glared at Jiang Wenli on the ground.


    His eyes were red, and he turned to glare at Bai Ye and Chen Ping, and growled: "you should die! My father won''t let you off if you offend me! Especially you, Chen Ping! I want you in pieces! I want your family to be buried for the stupid thing you just did


    Hearing his words, the white master thought for a moment, or went to Chen Ping and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, this old man of thousands of families, may be a little tricky. Are you sure you want to start with him?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the white master and asked, "is the master of all families very powerful?"


    Bang!


    "If you don''t know who my golden dragon is, you dare to deceive my son and abolish my daughter-in-law. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in front of the door.


    When they went to seek fame, they saw an old man with a golden dragon''s head and crutches, full of high spirits and dignity.


    This old man, about 60 or 70 years old, has gray hair, but he is strong and energetic.


    Moreover, the old man was so dignified and cold that he did not dare to step closer or look directly at him!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked sideways. After touching Wan Jinlong''s cold and murderous eyes, he understood.


    This Wan Jinlong is not an ordinary person. The momentum revealed by the dragon and tiger steps should be a figure of some status. Moreover, he may be the same person as Xiao Zhongguo!


    Be careless!


    In particular, the four bodyguards in Zhongshan suit behind him are all standing still like Mount Tai.


    The breath that flowed out of his body unintentionally is a person who has been through the battlefield for a long time.


    White Ye is also an instant pale, quickly accompanied by a smile to walk into the WAN Jinlong way: "master Wan, you are here."


    Hum!


    Wan Jinlong snorted coldly and said, "white master, in my company of ten thousand families, hit my son, is it beyond the line?"


    This low roar, along with the walking stick in the hand of Wan Jinlong, knocked heavily on the ground, and directly gave out a dull sound, which was very frightening!


    Bai Ye was stunned and flustered.


    Wan Jinlong, that''s the inside story of a thousand families.


    The key is his fame. Bai Ye doesn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    "Master Wan, this..."


    White master some stutters, full of cold sweat on his forehead.


    And over there, Wan Xingxue also broke free from the shackles of Bai Ye''s people, ran over and looked at Jiang Wenli, who had fainted.


    Then, he stared at Chen Ping with anger in his eyes and roared, "I want you to die hard!"


    Then, he got up and said to Wan Jinlong, "Dad, this guy, I''ll handle it myself!"


    Wan Jinlong nodded directly and said, "well, those who move my family should know what the consequences are!"


    On hearing this, the white master immediately exclaimed, "master Wan, never, this Mr. Chen is..."


    Bang!


    Wan Jinlong''s face was cold. He waved his cane directly in his hand and took it heavily on Bai Ye. He said angrily, "Weng Bai! I will settle your account with you slowly, but if you still want to show up for this boy now, I don''t mind dismissing you now! "


    Weng Bai''s legs trembled and he was very frightened.


    What can I do.


    Mr. Chen on one side and WAN Jinlong on the other.


    Although Wan Jinlong is retired, he has many students and more resumes, so he can''t be provoked!


    Chen Ping saw that Weng Bai was very afraid of the golden dragon, so he said coldly, "do you want to deal with me?"Hum!


    Wan Jinlong snorted coldly and yelled: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, do you bully me? Somebody, give me his hands and feet


    At an order, he walked out of two guards behind him and walked toward Chen Ping with a grim face.


    Bai Ye is really in a hurry to stop him.


    However, the other side directly and easily threw the white master out.


    "No, no, no Bai Ye fell to the ground and cried desperately.


    However, Wan Jinlong didn''t even look at Bai Ye, and said in a cold voice, "in this world, there''s something I can''t do with wanjinlong!"?! Young man, move my son and abolish my daughter-in-law, and you will fight with your life! "


    At this time, Chen Ping has stood up from the sofa, with his back in his back, his eyes burning at Wan Jinlong, and asked, "what level of people are you?"


    Wan Jinlong said with pride: "yes! You have some eyesight. Since you know it, you can''t kneel down for me! "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and shook his head. He took out a gold armband from his arms. On it was a golden dragon, surrounded by a sharp sword that went straight into the sky. Below were two words "battle dragon"!


    This armband, which Chen Ping has always taken with him, is hidden in the position of his heart.


    Because, it was once the glory and glory.


    It''s their honor!


    It is the guardian of those fresh lives!


    "I hope you won''t be too surprised when you see it." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Shua.


    Throw the armband to Wan Jinlong, and the other party catches it. He looks suspicious and sneers: "ha ha, what is it? How can this thing save your life? Today, no matter what you take out, I will abolish you! "


    Wan Jinlong said and looked down at the gold armband in his hand.


    In a flash!


    Wan Jinlong''s eyes are round, and his breath is stagnant!


    He took the armband hand, began to tremble, followed by the cold sweat of the forehead, drop by drop.


    He couldn''t believe that the armband in his hand could be this!


    Battle dragon!


    It''s the glorious armband of Zhanlong!


    The one hundred and eight martyrs in the legend!


    Xiao Jun''s ace team!


    This How could this happen!


    How could he have this?!

 Chapter 620

    Wan Jinlong panicked, his heart trembled, and his face was blue and purple.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s so strange about this thing?"


    Wan Xingxue saw his father''s face changed suddenly, and he was puzzled and surprised.


    Wan Jinlong looked up at Chen Ping and asked, "are you the man of Zhan long?"


    Chen Ping stands tall and upright, his eyes are like torches, and his posture has shown everything!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Wan Jinlong''s heart is like a tempestuous wave!


    If the other side is really the person of war dragon, then he is ten thousand gold dragon, can''t escape the death penalty!


    If you dare to fight the dragon, you will be the enemy of the whole world!


    Wan Jinlong is flustered. He looks frightened and pinches the armband in his hand!


    Then.


    Wan Jinlong raised his head and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He pointed at Chen Ping directly and roared: "bold, crazy man! It''s unforgivable to steal the glory armband of Zhanlong! Four guards, take this man down at once. If necessary, kill him! "


    Wan Jinlong has no way out, only so!


    Get rid of the roots!


    In this way, no one will know that it is his ten thousand Golden Dragon moving hand!


    This armband must not be revealed in the world!


    Otherwise, it will be a terrible disaster!


    After listening to the other party''s words, Chen Ping suddenly understood that the WAN Jinlong was really cruel, excellent, and decisive in killing!


    "Wan Jinlong, I didn''t expect that you were so bold and reckless!"


    Chen Ping''s face sank and his expression suddenly became serious.


    Wan Jinlong sneered and said, "who knows this thing besides me? As long as I obliterate you here, no one will know that I made it! Young man, you are too frivolous. You should never provoke my family


    Wan Jinlong has no choice, only this way, can save himself, save thousands of families!


    After that, he made a heavy knock on his crutches and ordered the four guards around him in a deep voice: "kill him!"


    The four guards, however, looked at each other with a melancholy look.


    Naturally, they could see clearly the armband in the hands of Wan Jinlong, which was the glory of Zhan long!


    It''s the glory they all aspire to!


    Since they entered the combat group, they have been extremely enthusiastic in chasing and worshiping the dragon and the glory!


    That''s the goal of a man''s life.


    The young man in front of me is actually the man of Zhan long!


    So they hesitated.


    Seeing their hesitation, Wan Jinlong roared: "I am Wan Jinlong. I order you to kill him now!"


    The order has been given, they have to from!


    Because, that''s their job!


    In an instant, the four men stepped forward to Chen Ping and said, "I''m sorry, our bounden duty is to obey orders."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He understood what they said and did not blame them.


    Even if they are close relatives, they must disown them in front of orders!


    After that, the four men made the most vigorous attack against Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping, on the contrary, looks insipid. His eyes have been staring at Wan Jinlong, and he says in a sharp voice: "Wan Jinlong, today, you are responsible for all the consequences!"


    Ha ha!


    Wan Jinlong laughed two times, his eyes showed a ferocious coldness, and said: "boy, you''ve got a hard time to escape! I''ll see what the consequences will be! "


    Since he has made a decision, there is no room for recovery!


    This son must be eliminated!


    However.


    In the face of such a huge crisis, Chen Ping was still calm, just raised his hand slightly and made a gesture!


    Click!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, countless battle bodyguards wearing black combat uniforms and black Berets came down from the sky, and the broken windows jumped in!


    Dada, dada!


    At the same time, the sound of dense boots stepping on the floor resounded through the corridor of this floor!


    Dozens of fully armed combat bodyguards rushed in from the corridor in an instant and surrounded here in an instant!


    It''s not over!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that a dozen black steel chariots have suddenly surrounded the whole building outside the Wanjin group building!


    A steady stream of bodyguards dressed in black combat uniform jumped out of the car, made tactical moves, and quickly rushed into the building!


    "Get down! hold it! Put down your weapons


    "Put down your weapons! Give up the resistance


    "Get down! Give up the resistance


    In a flash, the entire chairman''s office is full of black combat uniform combat bodyguards.


    Almost instantaneously, they will Chen Ping and other strict guards behind!


    All people, or stand or squat, the muzzle of the gun is the same!The atmosphere is suddenly tense and explosive!


    Wan Jinlong is confused, and Wan Xingxue is also stupid!


    All the people of ten thousand families are in a panic at the moment!


    Almost instantaneously, the bodyguards of Wanjin group all squatted on the ground with their armor on the ground!


    Wan Jinlong looks nervous. Seeing a group of people suddenly killed in, he knew that he had made a mistake!


    The other party, originally arranged everything!


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why are there so many fighting bodyguards? Who is he? "


    When Wan Xingxue saw this kind of scene, his voice was shaking with fear.


    Wan Jinlong frowned and looked at the four guards in front of him. His eyes glanced over the situation in the office. He said in a deep voice: "escort me out!"


    The four guards nodded and had already assumed a fighting posture.


    But.


    A heroic figure, suddenly from behind them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The movement was clean and neat. Almost in an instant, the four guards were broken their arms and lost their combat effectiveness!


    Shua!


    Seventeen at the moment, his body shape turned and he was already in front of Chen Ping.


    She turned around, knelt in front of Chen Ping on one knee, bowed her head and said respectfully, "young master, everything has been done according to the command."


    Chen Ping nodded and walked out of the rear of the battle bodyguard. Looking at him coldly, he instantly became the father and son of Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue.


    At the moment, the dragon''s face was as dead as ashes, and his hands were shaking violently.


    He looked at the four guards who fell on the ground in an instant, and his heart was terrified!


    That can be all carefully selected guards, is a person without a million!


    At the moment, he was defeated by a move in front of the other party!


    Terrible!


    Wan Jinlong now finally understand the gap between himself and each other, that is the difference between heaven and earth!


    This means, this power!


    I''m not an opponent!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    "Wan Jinlong, you know the crime!"


    Chen Ping has already stepped out of the room and stood with his hands on his back!


    Boom!


    This voice, like thunder, hit Wan Jinlong''s chest, making him breathless!


    Poop!


    In an instant.


    In the public''s sight, Wan Jinlong''s aged body directly kneels down.


    "Ten Thousand Golden dragons, know your sins..."


    Wan Jinlong knelt on the ground, his head against the floor tile, and said trembling all over.


    When Wan Xingxue saw his old father, he was totally stupid!


    Bang!


    Two combat bodyguards twisted Wan Xingxue''s arm and kicked him in the knee.


    With a bang, Wan Xingxue also knelt down!


    Bai Ye on one side, and Zhong Xiangming, who were helped up by Jiang Yun, are all stupidly looking at this scene at the moment.


    Chen Ping''s back, in particular, gave them infinite reverie.


    Too strong!


    Mr. Chen''s background is so big!


    Bai Ye was most excited. He understood that his choice was right!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes coldly looked at Wan Jinlong kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice, "bring it!"

 Chapter 621

    Wan Jinlong held the golden armband high above his head and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took over and directly said in a cold voice, "take down this building, all the relevant personnel of ten thousand families should be investigated clearly, and those who should be arrested should be arrested!"


    Having said that, Chen Ping raised his steps and left directly.


    At this point, Shanghai''s so large Wanjia, Wanjin group, suddenly collapsed!


    At the last moment, he yelled at the back of Chen Ping who had gone out: "even if my family falls down, someone will take revenge for us! I will come back


    ¡­¡­


    At the first time of the collapse of Shanghai''s ten thousand families, Cangshan, Ninghai, was a manor with a magnificent architectural pattern of the Tang Dynasty.


    Once Hong Chengliang came to this manor.


    It''s still the secret room.


    Nine candlelight, burning fragrance in the room.


    Eleven seats, seven or eight people are sitting at the moment, tasting tea.


    One of them, a middle-aged man about 40 or 50 years old, had a somewhat gloomy and rebellious face. Facing him, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a closed eyes opened his mouth and sneered: "brother Lu, I heard that all the families in Shanghai have fallen."


    The middle-aged man in the eyes of the closing eyes of the Chinese character face opened his eyes when he heard this sentence.


    First of all, he tasted the tea on the table, then nodded his head calmly: "boss Qiu''s news is very smart."


    Ha ha.


    Boss Qiu laughed twice and said, "brother Lu, at least it is within your jurisdiction. Don''t you help a lot of families?"


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyes were cold, and the teacup in his hand fell heavily on the table top. He drank: "I don''t need boss Qiu to worry about my lvzhenshan affairs."


    Say it.


    Lu Zhenshan got up and walked out of the secret room with a chill.


    Soon, several people in the chamber also left.


    When LV Zhenshan walked out of the manor and stood on the grass in the manor, a male assistant came by and said respectfully: "Mr. Lu, it has been found out that the other party''s name is Chen Ping. There are also Zhong Xiangming of Feiyue real estate group, Weng Baibai, one of the three heroes in Shanghai, and an artist named Chen Jin, who is said to be Chen Ping''s sister."


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyebrows were cold and sweaty. He stood with his hands down and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, Chen Jin? Find out the details of them. If you dare to make trouble in my territory, you must find out who they are! "


    Lu Zhenshan is very angry!


    Since he was favored by the Lord and entered the court of worship, such a thing has never happened!


    Shanghu was one of the power fiefdoms he received from the Lord.


    Lu Zhenshan couldn''t bear to see this happening in his own territory!


    If he is not handled properly, he is bound to be ridiculed by other members.


    At that time, if the Lord asked, he would be very passive.


    The first time he got the information was arranged by the Zhenhu personnel!


    Back to Chen Ping.


    He sat by the side of the hospital bed, guarding Chen Han in a coma.


    Looking at Chen Han''s haggard face and thinking of what the doctor said last time, Chen Ping could not calm down for a long time.


    What happened to my sister?


    What happened then?


    Why does the younger sister know her clearly, but she never finds herself, and never tries to go home.


    Chen Ping has a lot of questions to ask.


    Before long, Jiang Wan came with the millet.


    When she saw Chen Han on the hospital bed, she was also in front of her eyes.


    What a pure and beautiful woman.


    Is this your sister-in-law?


    Xiaomi threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms and blinked her big bright eyes. She looked at the woman on the hospital bed and asked, "what''s wrong with my aunt, dad?"


    Before coming, Jiang Wan had told Xiaomi.


    She has an aunt.


    Xiaomi is very happy.


    Chen Ping held the millet and said, "my aunt is sleeping."


    Xiaomi, blinking her puzzled eyes, tentatively stepped forward, stretched out her white, tender and round hand and grasped Chen Han''s white and cold jade hand. She was crisp and cautious and called out: "Auntie, get up, or the sun will hit your ass, and my father will beat you."


    "Auntie, get up..."


    Xiaomi tried to shout a few times in a low voice.


    Chen Ping grinned and pulled the millet over. He made a shush gesture and said, "Auntie wants to rest. Would you like to go there and play with your mother for a while?"


    "Oh."


    The millet nodded.


    At this time, Chen Han''s fingers move, eyes are also slightly shaking, followed by slowly opened.


    "Husband!"


    Jiang Wan was the first to see it and called out.


    When Chen Ping looked at it, he immediately ran out and called out, "doctor, doctor!"Soon, the doctor came to have a check and said to Chen Pingping: "there''s no big problem. Now it''s time to pay attention to the healing of the wound. Don''t move around and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Chen Ping sent the doctor away, returned to the ward, helped Chen Han sit up and made a pillow for her.


    Chen Han looks pale. She looks at Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and Xiaomi.


    Chen Ping immediately said with a smile: "this is your sister-in-law, Jiang Wan, this is rice grain."


    But.


    Chen Han didn''t call Jiang Wan''s sister-in-law for the first time, which embarrassed both Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Xiaomi grain this will rush to the past, smiling and shouting: "aunt."


    Chen Han is very fond of millet. She answers, reaches out and touches her head. Her eyes are full of love.


    There was a slight embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Chen Ping asked Jiang Wan to go out with rice grains first: "you go out first, I''ll talk to her a few words."


    Jiang Wan with rice, turned out of the ward.


    Chen Han sits on the bed, pale, and looks at Jiang Wan who goes out, especially her stomach.


    "Brother, are you pregnant again?" Chen Han asked.


    Chen Ping poured a glass of water, nodded and said, "well."


    Chen Han took the glass and drank a few mouthfuls, and suddenly asked, "brother, if I don''t like her, how can you choose between me and her?"


    This problem makes the atmosphere in the ward tense.


    The fruit knife in Chen Ping''s hand is also pause for a moment, do not know how to answer.


    He could feel that his sister seemed hostile and distant to Jiang Wan.


    "Both of you are the people I love the most and are the closest to me. It''s just as important." Chen Ping replied.


    "Then if I fell into the water with her, who would you save first?"


    Chen Han asked again.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping was stupid. This is a fatal problem.


    Seeing Chen Ping stunned, Chen Han smiles and says, "OK, I''ll tease you. Brother, you call her in. I want to talk to her alone


    Chen Ping is more flustered. Talk alone?


    Looking at Chen Han''s pure eyes, Chen Ping had no choice but to get up and walk out of the ward. He motioned to Jiang Wan in the corridor: "she wants to talk to you alone."


    Jiang Wan nodded and walked in.


    Chen Ping grabbed Jiang Wan''s arm and said with some worry: "Wan''er, no matter what she says, you can''t be angry with her."


    Some pleading eyes and tone.


    Chen Ping knows that he has too much guilt for his sister.


    With a gentle smile, Jiang Wan patted Chen Ping on the back of his hand and said in a soft voice, "I know that I am your wife and I won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry, we should be good friends."


    Bang!


    The door of the ward is closed.


    Chen Han and Jiang Wan meet in the century

 Chapter 622

    This century meeting between Jiang Wan and Chen Han lasted for half an hour.


    For half an hour, Chen Ping stood at the door, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    He was very restless.


    What are my sister and Jiang Wan talking about?


    You don''t expose your identity, do you?


    Creak -


    as the door opened, Jiang Wan came out of the door and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    Chen Ping immediately went over and asked, "well, what did she say to you?"


    Jiang Wan said, "your identity."


    Identity?


    Damn it!


    Did sister really say that?


    "I, I don''t have any identity."


    Chen Ping seemed a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. The smile on his face was very fake.


    Jiang Wan frowned, looked at Chen Ping seriously, and continued to ask, "do you really have nothing to tell me?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and said bravely, "No."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "Chen Han didn''t say anything, just told me that your identity is not simple, but you can''t tell me now."


    Chen Ping was relieved.


    It''s OK.


    "Chen Ping."


    Jiang Wan suddenly called out.


    Chen Ping answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you really have difficulties, I hope that one day, you can tell me everything at the first time, because I am your wife, you are also Mi Li''s father, but also the father of my baby in my stomach. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping with clear eyes.


    Chen Ping was silent. After half a day, he nodded and said, "I understand."


    After that, Chen Ping sent her and her wife out of the hospital. Looking at the back of the car, he felt very heavy and had a sense of burden.


    It is far from the time to reveal his identity to Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping clearly felt that the people behind him had already begun to prepare for something.


    Especially in the case of the Hong family in Ninghai last time, Chen Ping realized that the people behind them were far more than they thought.


    And what happened to Chen Han, including her mother''s accident.


    Chen Ping needs time to investigate.


    Until then, his identity must be kept secret and kept low-key.


    This is what he and the people behind him would like to see.


    Because once Chen Ping revealed his identity, he declared the identity of his successor.


    At that time, it was the stage when everyone competed with each other and fought against each other.


    Natural danger!


    Therefore, Chen Ping is not willing to throw Jiang Wan and Mi Li, as well as the unborn children, to experience those dangers.


    Turning around and returning to the ward, Chen Ping accompanies Chen Han.


    Neither of them knew how to speak.


    It''s time for their brother and sister to be alone.


    Thirteen years.


    How much happened during this period, Chen Ping and Chen Han are difficult to tell each other.


    "How have you been these years?"


    In the end, Chen Ping broke the calm and asked in a somewhat awkward way.


    "Well, there are a group of sisters and brothers who are very kind to me."


    Chen Han''s clear eyes, looking out of the window, do not know what is thinking.


    Chen Ping said, "I''ve been looking for you. Why don''t you come back to me?"


    Silence.


    Chen Han turned her head, and her eyes were moist. She looked at Chen Ping and said, "brother, many things can''t go back."


    Chen Ping was stunned and murmured to himself, "yes, you are my sister and the miss of Chen family. There is nothing you can''t go back to. If you want to, I will take you back to Tianxin island now. No one dares to stop me! "


    Chen Han shook his head, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said with a sweet smile, "brother, I want to have a rest."


    Chen Ping was silent, nodded, got up and left the ward.


    Before leaving, he looked back at Chen Han and found that she had been looking out of the window.


    It is from this angle that he sees Chen Han''s back neck, which seems to have a purple tattoo. It''s not clear, but it''s very familiar.


    Chen Ping noticed that maybe that is the key to solve Chen Han''s 13 years.


    Not long after Chen Ping left, he let Bai Ye''s people stay in the hospital.


    About 20 minutes later, a charming figure full of fragrance appeared in Chen Han''s ward.


    The graceful and graceful woman, dressed in a red windbreaker, with a black perspective shirt inside and high heels, walked to Chen Han''s hospital bed and sat down.


    "Is it worth it?" said the flaming red lips


    With a faint smile, Chen Han said: "you don''t understand. He is always my brother, and only in this way can I have more initiative."The woman nodded and asked, "do you want me to send someone over?"


    "Don''t use sister Yu Ji. I can do it alone. More people will arouse my brother''s suspicion."


    Chen Han shook his head and said.


    Yu Ji said with a smile: "the boss asked me to give you a message. If it doesn''t work, retreat in time and don''t get trapped in it."


    Chen Han two pear vortex shallow smile, way: "I understand."


    Then, Yu Ji got up, twisted the bee waist and buttocks and left the ward.


    However, before she left, she still left two close female guards in Shanghai.


    She is worried about Chen Han.


    On this side, Chen Ping returned to the hotel. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, several people came face to face.


    The leader was an old man in his eighties, dressed in a white Tai Chi Martial Arts suit, with a respectful smile on his face, and said, "Chen Shao, we finally meet again."


    Zhou Changping, who came to the hotel an hour ago, has been waiting in the lobby.


    At the moment, inside and outside the hall, Zhou Changping''s apprentices are all on guard.


    And beside him, a girl with an ancient spirit, is holding her hands, with her head tilted, her eyes blinking, and she looks at Chen Ping carefully.


    He is Chen Shao Mo in the master''s mouth.


    It looks ordinary.


    Granddad can''t be old-fashioned. I''ve got the wrong person.


    "Granddad, you can''t recognize the wrong person. This ordinary guy is the Chen Shao in your mouth?"


    Zhou lingxuan was so shriveled that she didn''t want to believe it.


    The brilliant hero who helped the Zhou family become the rotating director of the world martial arts association would be the ordinary, rustic man in front of him.


    This is not in line with Zhou lingxuan''s fantasy of Chen Shao all the way.


    Who said that girls are not in love with spring.


    Zhou lingxuan has been arrogant since she was a child. She thinks that the man who is worthy of her own either has the world-class martial arts skills and becomes the world champion of martial arts, or is a person who has the ability of heaven and earth and is respected by thousands of people.


    Therefore, after she learned about Chen Shao''s deeds from her great grandfather, she naturally overlapped him with her hero or prince.


    But now.


    Broken!


    "Lingxuan, don''t be rude!"


    Zhou Changping reprimanded.


    Zhou lingxuan spat out her little tongue and was still looking at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked up and saw that it was Zhou Changping. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, how could you come here?"


    Zhou Changping was flattered, busy reply: "I come to personally for my confused nephew, to Chen Shao to make amends."


    Having said that, Zhou Changping turned to Zhou Zhixue in the corner and said, "don''t roll over!"


    Zhou Zhixue came over and bowed down to Chen Ping carefully and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry."


    It''s really humiliating for a 50 year old Zhou Zhixue to apologize to Chen Ping.


    But Zhou Zhixue recognized it.


    Because, in front of the man, he can''t afford to, the Zhou family even more.


    This is Wolong!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, there is no need to do this. It seems that I am inhuman."


    Zhou Changping laughed twice, and then respectfully invited him: "Chen Shao, it''s just that there is a small-scale World Wushu exchange meeting tonight. People from all over the world have participated in it. I wonder if Chen Shao has time to go with me?"


    Before Chen Ping nodded, Zhou lingxuan stood up and looked at Zhou Changping with a look of disbelief. She pointed to Chen Ping and said, "granddad, are you confused? You don''t know how important the Wushu Exchange Association is tonight. If you take him there, he won''t be able to fight in the arena. Isn''t it a disgrace to our Martial Arts in front of foreigners? "

 Chapter 623

    Zhou lingxuan was very dissatisfied. She always thought her grandfather was a fool.


    It''s not like losing the face of the Zhou family to bring such a guy to the past.


    In addition, there are many foreign guests tonight, most of whom are members of the World Wushu Association. They are nominally for exchange and exchange. In fact, it is a joint crackdown against domestic martial arts circles by foreign barbarians.


    They want to suppress Chinese martial arts in the Wushu Exchange Association this time, so that they can have more competitive rights and status on the next election of the World Wushu Association president!


    Therefore, several famous martial arts families in China are very concerned about this Wushu exchange meeting and have prepared a lot.


    However, my grandfather actually took a very ordinary looking man to attend.


    This makes Zhou lingxuan very difficult to understand.


    Is he really Chen Shao?


    The legendary guy who helped Zhou family become one of the directors of the World Wushu Association?


    "Presumptuous! Lingxuan, don''t be rude to Chen Shao! "


    Zhou Changping glared and reprimanded Zhou lingxuan. Then he said to Chen Ping very sorry: "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry that I didn''t discipline him properly. Lingxuan has made some mischief."


    Chen Ping chuckled and looked at Zhou lingxuan, who was very unhappy with her eyes and mouth bulging, and asked, "do you think I can''t?"


    "Hum! you ''re right! Even if you are Chen Shao, I think it''s just that you have a lot of money. This Wushu exchange meeting is very important. I don''t think you can beat me


    Zhou lingxuan was a straightforward little girl, and said frankly.


    Chen Ping laughed, shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are a great granddaughter. You have a good temper."


    Zhou Changping quickly smile sorry way: "let Chen rare smile."


    However, Zhou lingxuan on one side was very upset. She stamped her feet, raised her willow eyebrows, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Say it.


    Zhou lingxuan stepped forward and hit Chen Ping in front of his chest!


    She''s going to teach this guy a lesson!


    How disgusting!


    His grandfather is polite, he has repeatedly let his grandfather so humble.


    However.


    Chen Ping saw Zhou lingxuan slap, just a smile, side, raised his hand, a grasp of Zhou lingxuan delicate wrist.


    Zhou lingxuan was also surprised. Her eyes were wide open. She followed her closely. Her long straight legs kicked Chen Ping''s neck.


    Chen Ping seemed to have expected that the other party would do so. His other hand quickly reached out and pinched Zhou lingxuan''s ankle!


    In this way, Zhou lingxuan''s hands and feet were crushed to death by Chen Ping!


    "Ah! Let go, let go


    Zhou lingxuan was in a hurry. Her pretty face turned red and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    This big lecheron, actually holding his wrist and ankle, for a long time.


    I''ve never been so frivolous by a man!


    "The strength of the shot is too weak, and the offensive is too strong. Half of the strength has been removed before it can hit people."


    Chen Ping shook his head and commented, then released his hands and feet and looked at Zhou Changping.


    Zhou Changping immediately flattered and said with a smile: "what Chen shaoxun said is that lingxuan has been pampered since she was a child. Although she practiced martial arts with her husband at the age of eight, she never really competed with others, which made Chen rare smile."


    Chen Ping shook his head and didn''t care.


    He had followed Xiao Zhongguo for two years, and he learned decisive fighting skills.


    Zhou lingxuan, like Zhou lingxuan, is obviously ostentatious and entertaining in performing martial arts.


    Zhou lingxuan has not been exposed to the real ferocity of Chinese martial arts.


    But Zhou lingxuan, now angry Du mouth, hate the hum, to Zhou Changping coquettish way: "great grandfather, he despises me."


    Zhou Changping was helpless. He shook his head and sighed. He glared at Zhou lingxuan and rebuked him: "well, lingxuan, don''t make any more mischief. If you do this again, I will punish you and shut you up!"


    Hearing the confinement, Zhou lingxuan immediately murmured in a weak voice.


    "Chen Shao, please."


    Zhou Changping did not delay and invited Chen Ping to get on the bus outside.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jiang Wan, saying that he had something to do and would come back later.


    After that, he arranged for Mr. Bai''s people to watch around the hotel. Then he left the hotel at ease and followed Zhou Changping on the bus.


    Soon, they came to a martial arts hall, Longmen guild hall.


    The whole guild hall has the remains of Tang Dynasty architecture, high hanging red lanterns, and double dragon deep door in front of the door.


    This martial arts hall is the largest one in Shanghai. At the moment, many luxury cars have been parked in the parking lot in front of the gate.


    Moreover, at the entrance of the guild hall, a continuous stream of people are not simple figures, but members of the World Wushu Association.


    They are also accompanied by carefully selected martial arts practitioners who come to the challenge arena tonight.


    Just passing by the door, Chen Ping found that there were many practitioners from Fusang, a neighboring country.


    Karate, judo, aikidoThere are also some Gaoli participants who are supposed to be the inheritors of Taekwondo.


    Even the successor of Muay Thai, some people have come to participate.


    Chen pingmu color Zheng Zheng, listen to Zhou Changping''s introduction, the heart began to have fluctuations.


    "Chen Shao, next year is the year to replace the director of the world martial arts association. This time, people from all over the world are keen to suppress our national skills. After all, we have served for two terms, and many people are very dissatisfied with this. Tonight''s Wushu exchange meeting is actually a test of Chinese martial arts, and it is also a time for some people and some forces to attack us Try. "


    Zhou Changping followed Chen Ping half a step behind him and said with some anxiety.


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the endless stream of people, and asked in a cold voice, "did Fusang forget the lesson of the last time? What do they want to do when they send such people here this time? "


    Chen Ping is very unhappy, Fusang, always covetous of China''s art, want to usurp the unification.


    Ten years ago, Chen Ping suppressed Fusang''s martial arts forces by means of opening up and opening up, and made Zhou family the new director of the association. This appointment lasted ten years.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the martial arts forces from all walks of life in Fusang are coming back again!


    "Chen Shao, it has to be said that the strength and power of Fusang martial arts circle can not be underestimated after ten years of development. They are not only building momentum in China, but also in the international martial arts field. They have joined many members of the World Wushu Association and want to win the position of chairman of this time


    Zhou Changping is very worried.


    He understood that once the position of the president of the World Wushu Association was occupied by Fusang, then the whole martial arts industry was bound to suffer a catastrophe!


    In particular, Chinese art, the first to bear the brunt!


    Fusang, a wolf with ambition, has long coveted my grand national art!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Zhou Changping came here in person and invited Chen Ping to attend.


    He hoped that Chen Shao would once again stand behind the national art and support the whole national art.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked dignified and indifferent. He said, "I know, Fusang, hum. Our people will never forget the history of that year. This is the hatred engraved in the bones. Now, they want to suppress the unification of Chinese martial arts in the World Wushu Association, dreaming


    "With me, Chen Ping, Fusang martial arts circles will always condescend to our national skills."

 Chapter 624

    There was a strong sense of war in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    This reminds him of his two-year career as a station traveler.


    Those who died of fresh life, is because of Fusang and some unknown force behind it!


    Hate!


    Deep hatred!


    Zhou lingxuan heard Chen Ping''s whispering, and her eyes were bright and full of vitality!


    However, I always feel that he is bragging.


    This year''s Fusang martial arts force is well prepared.


    In the field of Chinese art, several famous families and associations of traditional Chinese arts are at a loss.


    With his words, can we suppress Fusang''s power and influence?


    Soon after entering the arena, Zhou Changping arranged for Chen Ping to go to talk with several Chinese martial arts families.


    Chen Ping can''t intervene in such a matter. After all, he doesn''t know much about it.


    Here, Zhou Changping asked Zhou lingxuan to accompany Chen Ping.


    In the main hall, Chen Ping sat in the corner, carefully observing the martial arts people from all walks of life in the main hall today.


    Most of them are the martial arts people in Fusang, who are constantly drawing on others, which means to connect people.


    Zhou lingxuan is sitting next to Chen Ping and eating snacks.


    She is secretly observing Chen Ping.


    Because, just a few words at the door had a great impact on Zhou lingxuan.


    Zhou lingxuan, an 18-year-old girl, can''t forget the scene in the hotel.


    No boy has ever touched his ankle like that.


    Don''t know ankle is the most mysterious area for girls?


    Gu Youyun, was touched by a man''s ankle, but to marry each other.


    Zhou lingxuan blushed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The girl is in love with spring.


    "Hello, let me introduce you formally. My name is Zhou lingxuan."


    Zhou lingxuan thought about it for a while, then she laughed and showed her two little tiger teeth. She held out her white hand to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping light said, eyes rolling around.


    Zhou lingxuan blinked her big eyes like a crescent moon and glanced at Chen Ping. She thought that this guy was a good wood. She was such an invincible and lovely girl sitting beside him. He didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Is it because you are not charming enough.


    Chen Ping is also not a fool. Naturally, he noticed that Zhou lingxuan, who is an ancient spirit, has been looking at herself.


    "Am I handsome? You''ve been looking at me


    Chen Ping didn''t resist and asked.


    Zhou lingxuan chuckled, and the little tiger''s teeth were bright. He said with one look: "how can you be so narcissistic? By the way, do you think Well, yes, how am I? "


    Zhou lingxuan was shy and coy.


    Forget it, even if he is looking forward to the hero, but if he is really like his grandfather said, it''s good to be his boyfriend.


    Mainly because he touched his ankle!


    Yes!


    That''s why.


    Zhou lingxuan constantly explained to herself.


    Eh?


    Chen Ping scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    It was Zhou lingxuan''s turn to collapse. She rolled her eyes and hummed: "scum man!"


    Shit!


    Married, but also to belittle themselves!


    Hateful!


    Chen Ping laughed and didn''t pay attention to her.


    Little girl, the temper is strange, one is very hostile to oneself, another is very interested in themselves.


    Zhou lingxuan was angry and sulky. She sat beside him, making noises from time to time and kicking him. In short, she was very active.


    "Lingxuan, lingxuan, you''ve been here for a long time."


    At this time, a brightly dressed boy crowded in from the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face, and stood beside Zhou lingxuan.


    This is her suitor, full of favorite little stars.


    "Why did you come?"


    Zhou lingxuan seemed reluctant to talk to him. She looked up a little and continued to stare at Chen Ping fiercely.


    "Hey, my father brought me here. Let''s go. Go out and play. Brother Duan is here. Sister Ru Xue is here, too."


    The boy looked at Zhou lingxuan with a smile, his eyes full of love.


    But Zhou lingxuan did not pay attention to him, he was more embarrassed, and found that his favorite girl''s attention seemed to be on other men, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Well, say you, get out of the way."


    Han Yutang impolitely pointed to Chen Ping and kicked him in the foot.


    Don''t you see yourself talking to lingxuan?


    I''m still sitting here.


    Chen Ping raised an eyebrow to see, eyebrow tiny Cu, cold voice way: "why should I let go?"Han Yutang was stunned and looked at the man who was wearing ordinary clothes and sneered: "no, who are you? Do you know who I am when you talk to me like this? Get out of the way quickly, so as not to annoy me! "


    What kind of thing? I have a bad temper.


    Han Yutang is only 19 years old. He is his younger brother in front of Chen Ping.


    However, Han Yutang is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people like Chen Ping.


    Who is he?


    The Han family in Kyoto!


    Who dares to provoke himself?


    That''s not looking for death!


    Zhou lingxuan was not happy. She got up and pushed Han Yutang. She said coldly, "Han Yutang, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You''ve been watching this guy. I''m not happy


    Han Yutang is the kind of straight talking boy, "an old man, is it worth your watching for so long? Or do you know each other? "


    Zhou lingxuan gave him a cold look and said, "don''t guess. I just met him. Besides, what does this have to do with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You know I like you. You see other men. I''m an old man."


    Han Yutang said, turned to Chen Ping warning: "Hey, don''t hurry to get out, believe it or not, I''ll call someone to beat you!"


    Chen Ping is not happy. How can she sit here? Others hate her. Just as she wants to get up, Zhou lingxuan stands in front of him, hands around her chest, and warns Han Yutang impolitely.


    "Han Yutang, I warn you, he is my friend. If you dare to do anything to him, I will ignore you all my life!"


    Han Yutang was flustered and said, "lingxuan, I''m wrong. Can''t you ignore me?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou lingxuan snorted coldly, turned her head away from Han Yutang and said, "apologize to him."


    "I apologize?"


    In a flash, Han Yutang said in a loud voice: "lingxuan, have you made a mistake? Let me apologize to an old man? You see what he''s wearing, you dare come here. I don''t apologize. I don''t want to apologize to a loser. "


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Zhou lingxuan said, directly pulling Chen Ping to go, "let''s go, don''t pay attention to them."


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, was this temper arrogant Zhou lingxuan pull has been out of the door.


    After death, Han Yutang was busy catching up with Zhou lingxuan and apologized to Zhou lingxuan: "lingxuan, don''t make trouble, I''m not wrong, you''ll forgive me."


    Out of the door, there are several luxury cars parked at the door, the most important is BMW M4 and Mercedes Benz GT.


    Four or five fashionable men and women are fighting together.


    "Well, it''s not Han Yutang and Zhou lingxuan. Are they fighting again?"


    One of the boys looked around and saw Zhou lingxuan coming out of the gate and Han Yutang, who was constantly apologizing after her butt.


    "Ha ha, Han Yutang is defeated by lingxuan''s pomegranate skirt. His life is over."


    "I don''t know what method lingxuan used to do. The former Playboy became a saint of love all of a sudden."


    Several people joked, but suddenly they found something wrong.


    His voice was choked and out of breath.


    Because Zhou lingxuan is holding another man!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation? Who is lingxuanla''s man


    "I''ll go. That man is also a loser. Lingxuan likes such an old man?"


    "It''s over. Han Yutang can''t hold back the fire. The man is miserable!"


    Four or five fashionable men and women all looked shocked and gloated at Zhou lingxuan pulling the boy over.

 Chapter 625

    "Han Yutang! Don''t follow me any more! "


    Zhou lingxuan was very angry. She shook her face and looked at Han Yutang behind her buttocks.


    "Lingxuan, I know I''m wrong. You can forgive me. I can''t apologize?" Han Yutang road.


    Then, he glanced at Chen Ping, who was held by Zhou lingxuan. He hated to separate them. Then he looked bad and said coldly: "Hello, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping laughed and didn''t want to cause trouble. It could be seen that these people were the second generation of rich people who were well respected and treated well. Therefore, he said calmly, "nothing, can I go now?"


    "You can go."


    Han Yutang said coldly, then turned to look at Zhou lingxuan as if flattering, and said with a smile: "lingxuan, this is the head office."


    Zhou lingxuan glared at him and said nothing more.


    Chen Ping turned around and left. Behind him came a contemptuous remark from Han Yutang: "it''s really bad luck. Admit your mistake to a loser."


    This sentence made Chen Ping frown, but he didn''t do anything about it. He was scolded several times.


    He stopped and looked up at the sky without knowing what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and walked towards those who were laughing.


    Han Yutang and Chen Ping, who were fighting at this time, were stunned when they saw Chen Ping coming towards them. Then they said sarcastically, "Oh, how dare Shabi come back? Why, I like my lingxuan, but I don''t want to see yourself... "


    Before he finished speaking, Han Yutang saw a big fist of sandbag waving over his cheek!


    Chen Ping didn''t know why he did it. He was very upset in his heart, so he waved out one fist.


    Bang!


    With the collision of fist and cheek, Han Yutang tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    WOW!


    Several rich second generation were all shocked and watched this scene happen in front of them.


    Zhou lingxuan is more surprised to open a pair of beautiful eyes, cover cherry small mouth, can''t believe watching this scene.


    "Grass!"


    Han Yutang roared, got up from the ground, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "you want to die


    Looking at Han Yutang''s angry face, Chen Ping suddenly raised his leg and made a gesture to kick out, which made Han Yutang step back in a hurry.


    Later, Chen Ping put his hands into his trouser pockets and said coldly, "do you know who I hate the most?"


    A group of people were frightened by Chen Ping''s domineering spirit. They were stunned and puzzled.


    Is this rustic guy who has been trained?


    Han Yutang was also flustered. He had never seen anyone dare to fight himself, so he had no idea for a while.


    "What the hell do you want to say?"


    Han Yutang''s face is cold and his fist is clenched. As long as this guy can''t say anything, he will beat him up!


    Chen Ping shook his head and glanced at the crowd. He found that the rich second generation was really counselled. He leisurely said, "what I hate most is the rich second generation who bullies others like you."


    Yeah?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then, Chen Ping''s next sentence is: "because no one has more money than me, no one is more suitable for the word" rich second generation ". So, you, you, and you think that you have millions of assets in your family. You think that you drive Mercedes Benz and BMW every day, and think that you follow your parents in and out of parties and banquets. Is that great? In front of me, you will always be brothers


    A few rich second generation are ignorant, in their thinking cognition, these are great.


    Stunned for a long time, one of the boys just reacted.


    "Sleeping trough! You fucked us


    The poor boy despised them. What else did he say that he was the most worthy of the second generation of rich people? Could he be the second generation rich in such clothes?


    Han Yutang is not a fool. At this time, he rushed up in anger, grabbed Chen Ping''s collar and said, "what the hell do you say? Are you the second generation rich? "


    Chen Ping light smile: "such as false change."


    Ha ha ha, a burst of ridicule.


    "I''ll go, isn''t this old man a fool? He said he was a rich second generation. "


    "There may be some neuropathy. Yutang''s blow was in vain."


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. He doesn''t want to pretend to be forced in front of lingxuan?"


    Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Chen Ping said calmly, "believe it or not, but I want to tell you not to provoke me, otherwise, your parents will kneel down and beg me to forgive you."


    Han Yutang couldn''t bear it. This guy was so boastful. Just as he wanted to punch him, Zhou lingxuan blocked him and said, "you dare!"


    Han Yutang was on fire. Pointing to Chen Ping, he calmly exclaimed, "Zhou lingxuan, are you trying to protect this idiot?"


    Han Yutang is really angry. The girl he likes keeps defending a loser, which makes his face feel pale.Is he Han Yutang not as good as an old man?


    Zhou lingxuan also cold face, attitude firm way: "yes! If you Han Yutang dares to move him, Zhou lingxuan and you will never end! "


    Han Yutang bit his teeth with hatred, waved his fist in the air and roared: "grass!"


    Several other rich second generation also began to speak for Han Yutang.


    "Lingxuan, what are you doing? Don''t you know what Han Yutang did to you? For a shabby, you break his heart like this


    Xiang Ru Xue, tall and tall, dressed in hot clothes and long legs, stares at Chen Ping with great indignation at this time.


    "Yes, lingxuan, what are you doing like this? He is your friend?"


    A boy looked at Chen Ping with disgust.


    "Yes, he''s my friend, and I don''t want you to say that about him!"


    Miss Zhou lingxuan was in a bad temper and was not afraid to fall out with some friends at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Zhou lingxuan pulled Chen Ping out of here.


    Several people watched Zhou lingxuan pull the old man away. They all shook their heads helplessly and comforted Han Yutang.


    "Yutang, don''t be too sad. Lingxuan is just trying to be fresh."


    "Yes, that guy, dressed in dirt and without money, can''t compare with you. When lingxuan''s freshness has passed these two days, she will find out that you like her sooner or later."


    "Walk, drink, and find some girls for you to relax."


    A group of people took Han Yutang away. The latter looked angrily at Zhou lingxuan''s direction of leaving.


    As soon as they were ready to get on the bus, several middle-aged men came out of the gate of Longmen guild hall, among which was Han Shang.


    "Yutang, have you seen Mr. Chen?" Han Shang walked over and asked with a smile.


    Han Yutang and others were going to leave. They would see his uncle come over and called Uncle Han politely.


    Han Yutang, following his mother''s surname.


    After all, the Han family is very powerful.


    "Uncle, what Mr. Chen?" Han Yutang was stunned and suspicious.


    Han Shang said with a smile: "it is the man who just talked to you in it. The girl of Zhou family is also there. I just saw you come out together."


    "He is not an ordinary person. He is Mr. Chen respected by Shangjiang, Jiangnan, Jinling and other places."


    Han Shang said with a smile, his eyes full of praise for his nephew.


    He actually went online with Chen pingda, because of the little girl of Zhou family.


    "Chen Mr. Chen? "


    He exclaimed to Ru Xue.


    Not only she, but also several other boys and girls were shocked.


    They are all the children of several famous martial arts families in China. Naturally, they understand the meaning of this sentence!


    If they didn''t guess wrong, what Han Shang said may be the old man just now!


    He, he is actually Mr. Chen who is in the limelight a while ago!


    South of Qinhuai, the only Mr. Chen!


    With the power of one person, he turned over the underground chamber of Commerce in six regions, and even directly and ruthlessly attacked the legendary figure who seriously injured the second master of Hongmen!


    Even after the collapse of the Hong family, the Han family also received news and confirmed that it was Chen Pinggan.


    Han Yutang, of course, is very clear about Mr. Chen''s means!


    So terrible!


    This, how could it be!


    Han Yutang was also flustered. The cold sweat on his forehead came down and asked in a daze: "uncle, are you talking about the man who is dressed up in earth?"

 Chapter 626

    Han Shang glared at him and said, "nonsense, that''s Mr. Chen. What kind of local clothes are you talking about? You can''t let Mr. Chen hear that!"


    Ah?


    Han Yutang gulps his saliva, and several people look at each other.


    "No wonder he said that just now, NIMA, this man is insane. He is so rich and powerful, and he has to wear so rustic, on purpose."


    to Ru snow Tucao a sentence, this sentence is just heard by Han businessman, his brows wrinkle, make complaints about the reaction of several people, I know that may be a problem.


    "Yutang, to be honest, have you offended Mr. Chen?"


    Han Shang asked with a cold face. His nephew was arrogant and spoke straight. He was easy to offend people.


    If this offends Chen Ping, the Han family will be in trouble!


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I don''t know what he is. Mr. Chen, I He... "


    Han Yutang panicked. He didn''t hear his uncle mention Mr. Chen''s name. He always thought he was a middle-aged man. Who could have thought that he was the guy just now!


    "I don''t tell you the whole story yet!" Han Shang was very angry and had a straight face.


    Han Yutang stuffy head, said the process of the matter again.


    "You, you, don''t go out for me in the future! Go back and reflect on it! "


    Han Shang gave a angry shout, and then hurried back to the hall of the guild hall.


    He is going to find Mr. Zhou to talk to him.


    At the gate, Han Yutang lost the interest of drinking.


    "Sleeping trough! Playing pig and eating tiger? It''s a wonderful thing


    "No, that guy is obviously so powerful. Why don''t you show the mountain and the dew? He has to pretend to be a poor man."


    "You know a fart, this is the new way to pick up girls. No wonder lingxuan is interested in him."


    In a flash, several people shut up.


    Because Han Yutang''s face was very bad, especially when he heard the last sentence, he was even more angry.


    And here, Chen Ping and Zhou lingxuan have returned to the venue.


    Face to face, a few men and women in clogs and kimonos, attitude is very arrogant and said: "baga ah road! get the hell out of here! Damn pig


    Zhou lingxuan wanted to reprimand her, but when she saw her face, she immediately pulled Chen Ping to one side.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, in the heart is very unhappy, looked at the Fusang men and women who went out from front of him.


    Zhou lingxuan seemed to know what Chen Ping was going to do, so she grabbed him and said, "don''t make trouble. You can''t fight anyone else. His name is Shanxia Tengzhong. He''s the eldest young master of Yamaha family, the first generation of Fusang karate family. He''s also a determined successor and a martial artist with high rank in karate."


    "Climbing down the mountain? Is the Zhou family no better than a small family at the foot of Fusang mountain? "


    Chen Ping asked.


    Zhou lingxuan looked at Chen Ping strangely, then shook her head, and said bitterly: "originally, the Shanxia clan did not have much influence in the martial arts field. However, in recent years, the karate of the Yamashita group has sprung up, and soon became the spokesperson of Fusang karate. Its influence in the world Wushu Association can not be underestimated. Moreover, they have sent martial arts delegation to our place for many times, but every time they attack, they are very cruel. Many of the children of several Chinese martial arts families are seriously injured by them. Some time ago, the head of Duan family competed with the people at the foot of the mountain on behalf of the domestic art circles. His limbs were directly broken in the arena, and he is still in the ICU of the hospital. "


    Speaking of this incident, Zhou lingxuan''s eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    The people at the foot of Fusang mountain are so hateful!


    In the arena competition that attracted the attention of the two countries, Shanxia people made Shanxia Tengzhong play.


    This guy is extremely cruel. He is very cruel!


    Duan Zhenggang, the leader of Duan''s family, cut wrong with the other party for 20 minutes. Finally, he was exhausted and his limbs were broken.


    After that competition, the power of the people under the mountain is rising, and they have repeatedly challenged the domestic martial arts families. They have won 20 games without any failure!


    "The guy also said that he wanted to win a hundred games, step on the top of Chinese martial arts, and prove to the world that karate is the first martial art in China! Martial arts, in front of karate, is rubbish. "


    Zhou lingxuan was biting her teeth fiercely and staring at the back of the mountain where she left.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the back of the mountain.


    The people at the foot of the mountain?


    If I remember correctly, when I built the Confucius Temple in Fuji, some people from the people of the lower mountain came out to stop them.


    What''s more, on the border, there are several dead lives and the forces behind each other. Chen Ping has investigated them, and among them, there is the shadow of the people under the mountain!


    OK.


    Good luck!


    Chen Ping took a cold look in his eyes, then turned his head and was ready to leave.


    Not yet.


    However, Chen Ping and Zhou lingxuan turned to go.


    A cry of surprise came from behind them!


    "Climbing down the mountain, I Duan Ru, I want to challenge you!"Back to the small square, many people have gathered at the moment.


    The Fushang men and women headed by Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain are looking at the thin and weak man suddenly rushing out in front of him with a cold and sneering face.


    Behind the thin man was an anxious old housekeeper.


    "Master Duan, you must not. You have never learned martial arts. You can''t beat him."


    The old housekeeper was very anxious.


    Duan Ru is a young master of Duan''s family. He is the youngest son of Duan Zhenggang. He has been weak and sick since childhood and has never learned martial arts.


    It''s not death to rush up!


    He had to face it, but he defeated the master himself!


    It can be seen that the man named Duan Ru has a delicate face and a weak body, but he is holding his fist tightly and his eyes are full of hatred!


    He will avenge his father!


    Big brother dare not, busy fighting for the throne.


    The second elder brother is fatuous and indulged in money all day.


    Duan Ru could only stand up for his father and the Duan family.


    Even if you are dead, you should fight with each other!


    Down the mountain, Tengzhong turns around and looks at the opposite man with disdain. He can see that the other side has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Baga! idiot! Who are you? "


    Teng Zhong asked in Chinese.


    "Duan Ru, Duan family."


    Duan Ru exclaimed with hatred.


    This sound, directly let the crowd burst out in a low voice.


    "Ha ha! Duan Ru, he''s the loser


    "I''m so happy. It turns out that it''s the little trash of Duan''s family. I can''t practice martial arts since I was a child."


    "Hehe, he still wants to challenge Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain. Does he want to disgrace Duan''s family again?"


    The laughter and discussion in the crowd made Duan Ru a little flustered and heartache.


    He didn''t expect that, as a fellow countryman, he actually turned his knife to himself at the moment.


    Duan Ru was used to seeing these people''s faces.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes cold staring down the mountain, raised his finger and drank: "I want to challenge you!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong''s face suddenly changed and he was very unhappy. He joked and said, "baga! How dare you challenge me as a trash?! Is there no one in Duan''s family? Ha ha


    After that, Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain laughed directly, and he was about to leave, leaving a sentence: "baga''s national art, too rubbish!"


    All the onlookers shook their heads.


    At the foot of the mountain, he didn''t pay attention to Duan Ru and Duan family!


    Even more did not put the national skill in the eye!


    Duan Ru was very angry and trembled. He clenched his fist and yelled. He rushed up and said, "die!"


    "Wow


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Duan Ru really dare!


    That''s the most powerful guy among the younger generation of the people at the foot of the mountain!


    "Master Duan!"


    Cried the old housekeeper.


    Suddenly!


    Down the mountain, you can turn around and blow out a fist!


    Bang!


    Duan Ru, like a shell, was directly blasted out for several meters, fell to the ground and rolled for several circles.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Duan Ru, who was already weak and sickly, could not stand this blow. His face was pale!


    "Young master, young master!"


    The old housekeeper yelled, trying to run out, eyes moist.


    Young master is so stupid.


    What the eldest and the second young masters do not want to take care of, he will.


    No wonder the master said at that time that the young master was too kind and had a pure heart.


    "Baga!"


    The mountain roared at the bottom of the mountain, which was obviously infuriated by Duan Ru''s rude behavior.


    He immediately rushed out, another punch, hit Duan Ru''s chest!


    In the eyes of Duan Ru, he could only watch the fist hit himself.


    He laughed bitterly and regretted that he could not avenge his father!


    Everyone can see that Duan Ru will die!


    It''s too hard to make a move at the foot of the mountain!


    Chen Ping watched from the beginning to the end. When he saw that Tengzhong had made a killing move at the foot of the mountain, his eyebrows and eyes twisted, and his expression on his face was cold.


    Brush!


    Chen Ping stepped on the ground and rushed out immediately.


    At the moment when Tengzhong''s fist was about to fall, Chen Ping''s iron hand grasped Tengzhong''s wrist!


    "If you hurt people in my territory, who will give you the Dog Gall of the people at the foot of the mountain?"


    The roar of a wild wolf, from Chen Ping''s mouth, swept the audience!

 Chapter 627

    Chen Ping''s voice is very arrogant, with towering anger, and his eyes are as cold as water.


    All the onlookers were members of the martial arts association, as well as the children of martial arts families from all over the world!


    "Damn it! Who is this guy who dares to fight against the mountain? "


    "No, the disciple of that aristocratic family? Don''t you know the strength of Tengzhong? "


    "This is to help Duan Ru, the loser."


    In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, and many of the children of Chinese martial arts families, as well as those of the National Arts Association, expressed their ignorance of Chen Ping.


    And some foreign people are also holding a lively attitude, watching.


    Among them, some martial arts forces in Fusang, such as Aikido, judo and sumo, were watching the scene coldly.


    There are also some karate Fusang families who are looking at it carefully.


    Of course, these people are united and very supportive of shanxiatengzhong, shouting:


    "shanxiajun, kill that damned pig!"


    "Mr. Yamashita, let these pigs see how powerful we are in Fusang karate!"


    "Rubbish art! How can you beat us in Fusang? Karate and judo in Fusang are the supreme martial arts! "


    A group of high spirited Fusang martial arts people, all dressed in kimonos and clogs, came to the mountain to boost their momentum!


    Of course, the Taekwondo and Thai Boxing masters of Koryo are standing in the distance of the crowd, staying out of the way.


    At the moment, the old housekeeper of Duan''s family rushed out and helped Duan Ru, who was seriously injured and vomited blood, to help him up.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The old housekeeper was in a hurry.


    Duan Ru coughed twice and wiped the bloodstain on his mouth. First, he looked at Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain angrily. Then he turned to Chen Ping and said, "thank you for your help. However, this is the business of Duan family and the people at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want him involved."


    Duan Ru understood that he should never let others carry the affairs of his family.


    Chen Ping has already cast off a fist from Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain. He looks at Duan Ru with appreciation in his eyes and says, "you are very good. Duan Zhenggang is blessed to have an heir like you in Duan''s family."


    When people heard the words, they were shocked!


    This guy, what a big breath!


    Duan Ru was also stunned. He looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "do you know my father?"


    Chen Ping faintly smile, way: "have once met."


    Just when Chen Ping and Duan Ru were talking, Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain was already furious!


    He felt taunted for the first time!


    Or a damn pig!


    "Baga!"


    At the foot of the mountain, he pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you dare to stop me from climbing down the mountain. Damn it!"


    Several kimono men and women behind him were also very arrogant and angry, pointing to Chen Ping and shouting: "damn pig! Shanxiajun, teach him a good lesson and let him understand that our Fusang karate is powerful


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong''s face was full of pride, and he looked at his eyes. Chen Ping, who was cool and cool, said, "who are you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping looked coldly at Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain and stood with his hands down. He stopped and said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I dare to hurt others in our territory. Don''t you pay attention to the agreement of the Wushu Association? Don''t you pay attention to my great national skill? "


    Chen Ping cheered one sentence at a time, and his body suddenly felt cold!


    Fusang, a wolf with ambition, plans to usurp the director of the martial arts association. It''s just wishful thinking to suppress Chinese martial arts!


    Ha ha!


    At the foot of the mountain, he looked up to the sky and laughed twice. His eyes glanced at Chen Ping frivolously, and he said, "what are you learning?"


    Chen Ping said coldly: "the world is so big that the changes and branches of martial arts have already spread all over the world. However, all changes are inseparable from its ancestor. Chinese martial arts are the birthplace of all martial arts! Karate, including your mountain people, is also handed down from my own national art! You are deceiving our teachers and destroying our ancestors by hurting our people and deceiving our family of experts


    Chen Ping''s voice, deafening, shocking all present, all stunned!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, some of them raised their arms and exclaimed: "yes, Fusang martial arts evolved from my great national skills! You ambitious fellows, you still want to step on the top of Chinese martial arts and talk about dreams! "


    "Damn Fusang martial arts, our martial arts can not be deceived!"


    "People of the people in the mountain, apologize quickly!"


    , but there are still some indifferent people in the scene. Far away, they make complaints about what they are trying to do. This guy is not the one who provoked our two circles. Especially in this juncture, he is doing so against our national skills.


    "Yes, it''s obvious that Chinese martial arts are not as developed as before, and Fusang martial arts circle has sprung up again. We should hibernate."


    "Ha ha, I want to see this arrogant guy, how to get out alive in a while!"The camp on the spot was immediately divided into two groups.


    One group is cheering for Chen Ping, but the number is not large.


    Naturally, one faction is neutral, just coldly watching.


    At the moment, when he heard Chen Ping''s words, he was furious. He clenched his fist tightly and roared loudly!


    After that, Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain attacked Chen Ping fiercely!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift, and his body was moving. He was in danger of escaping.


    Sure enough, the strength of Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain cannot be underestimated!


    At the foot of the mountain, in the eyes of Tengzhong, there was a ferocious sneer, and he said, "waste! Today, I will let you know who is the ancestor of Wushu! It must be our karate! Rubbish art, die


    After drinking, Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain directly shows his fierce killing moves, and punches Chen Ping with one punch.


    Chen Ping defends, but it is easy to dissolve the other side''s killing moves!


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this guy? He''s even with Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain


    "What kind of school, Huo family boxing? No, what kind of skill is that? "


    A group of onlookers, all dumbfounded, watched Chen Ping and Tengzhong fight fiercely at the foot of the mountain.


    Suddenly!


    One of the crowd exclaimed, "I know! This is not in our national art circles. This is It''s fighting at that level! It''s the fighting skill of Xiao Jun


    Shua!


    In an instant, everyone turned their eyes to the speaker!


    The guy was also the son of a family of martial arts in China. His eyes were wide eyed and he explained, "I once went to Xiao Jun with my father. After three months of training, I saw this fighting skill with my own eyes. It''s very powerful!"


    At this point, everyone once again focused on Chen Ping.


    This guy can''t fight with Xiao Jun!


    Isn''t that the son of a family of martial arts?


    Which one is it.


    Everyone was blinded.


    And at the same time!


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    I saw that Chen Ping kicked him fiercely at the foot of the mountain in the chest. The whole person of the former stepped back several steps to stabilize himself!


    In an uproar!


    All the children in the field of traditional Chinese arts were stupid!

 Chapter 628

    Well, is this guy so strong?!


    Actually beat back the mountain Tengzhong!


    Terrible power!


    Zhou lingxuan''s beautiful eyes flow with surprise. This guy, has always been hidden?


    Is that why granddad invited him?


    "King at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Kill him! Name karate


    A group of Fusang men and women who have been beaten with chicken blood are now raising their arms and shouting.


    They didn''t expect that someone would draw with Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain!


    No, now Tengzhong is kicking back!


    His eyes were shaking. He took a breath and wiped off the footprints on his chest. Then he looked at Chen Ping angrily and said, "you are very strong. Who are you? You are such a young master in the field of Chinese art. I will challenge you and the teacher behind you


    Arrogant!


    This is the bottom of the mountain!


    Since you encounter a strong opponent, you will kill your opponent. In this way, no one in the martial arts circles dare to say that karate is no good!


    The truth of catching a thief first is to catch the king. Before climbing down the mountain, you can understand it.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Down the mountain, Tengzhong has issued a challenge!


    He has challenged 20 representative groups of national arts!


    No failure!


    Obviously, he took Chen Ping as a stepping stone!


    Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Ping. Does he dare to take it?


    This is the mountain!


    However, out of everyone''s expectation, Chen Pingxian sneered: "challenge the people behind me? I''m afraid you don''t have that strength. "


    Xiao Zhongguo, someone wants to challenge you. Should I or shouldn''t.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhongguo is leading his team to carry out life and death training in the jungle secret land along the Nanling border.


    He was dressed in a green Python battle suit, with a knife on his waist, and his eyebrows were vast and his posture was like a dragon and a tiger. Standing on a mountain, he looked at the north and the starry sky at night. He murmured to himself, "I don''t know what Chen''s boy is doing. He has been away for four years and thinks of him strangely."


    Behind him, stood four close guards who integrated into the night!


    What is dormant in the body is the intention of killing people!


    Harsh and cold!


    The four members of the battle dragon are all dark green battle clothes with swords and guns!


    They stand there like four motionless Mount Tai!


    No one dares to approach within ten miles!


    This is the killing breath that flows from them!


    "Find out what happened in China recently. Take a look at the trace of the boy in the Chen family. Also, get in touch with Chen Zhan as soon as possible. That bastard, like his brother, was also a thorn in the head." Xiao Zhongguo said to the air.


    "Yes, supreme." In the night, a man came back.


    Soon, the man came back again and said respectfully to Xiao Zhongguo: "supreme, members of the martial arts associations in China and in other countries all over the world, there is a bit of friction. Forces like Fusang are eyeing at each other. They want to challenge the world of martial arts."


    "Chen Ping has found out that he was invited by Zhou Changping to attend the World Wushu exchange meeting in Shanghai. Just now, he had a conflict with shanxiatengzhong, a member of the Fusang mountain clan."


    "Chen Zhan, still not in touch."


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhongguo raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky. There was a bit of tyranny and coldness in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Fusang, the people at the foot of the mountain are very good! At that time, there was a shadow of the people at the foot of the mountain. For the sake of peace and justice, I put up with it. Today, they dare to challenge Chinese art and seek death! "


    Xiao Zhongguo stood with his hands down and his eyes were cold. He ordered the people behind him to go down and send a team of eight people back to the north. With the fastest speed, they will go to Shanghai for Chen Ping


    "In addition, we will issue a warning to Fusang once again. If we dare to cross the border, we will go to Fusang in person!"


    "Yes, supreme!"


    Go away, draw back.


    Xiao Zhongguo''s eye color is like a torch, which seems to be able to penetrate all illusions.


    Back to Chen Ping.


    Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain was infuriated by Chen Ping''s words. What a arrogant guy!


    Just as he was about to start again, Zhou lingxuan had already stepped out and said in a cold voice, "the mountain is rising. This is the Longmen guild hall in Shanghai, not the Wudao Hall of your people at the foot of the mountain!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Zhongzhong fixed his eyes on Zhou lingxuan and asked, "who are you?"


    A kimono woman next to him immediately explained in a low voice: "the king at the foot of the mountain, she is the great granddaughter of Zhou Changping of the Zhou family. Zhou lingxuan should not be easily provoked."


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong''s face changed and he looked at Zhou lingxuan carefully. His eyes showed a strong interest in his eyes.


    At the moment, the onlookers all recognized Zhou lingxuan and expressed their disbelief.


    Zhou lingxuan has made a start for that guy. It seems that his identity is really very important.At this time, Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain continued to look at Chen Ping and said, "national skills are rubbish. Karate of the people at the foot of the mountain is the most powerful! If you have the ability, you can beat me here! Otherwise, all of you, as long as you are studying Chinese arts, are sick men! "


    Sick man?


    For a moment, all the people present, as long as they were Chinese, remembered some shameful past.


    That history, very humiliating!


    However, this mountain is in the ascendant, should not take out to ridicule and tease!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were colder. He directly pulled Zhou lingxuan behind him, staring down the mountain, and said in a deep voice, "since you want to die, I will satisfy you!"


    Say it!


    Chen Ping took the initiative to attack. He never wanted to teach a lesson like this!


    The rising of the mountain has insulted history and national art!


    Damn it!


    At the foot of the mountain, a ferocious sneer appeared in the corner of his eyes. He took off his kimono directly and rushed up with his fist!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fists and kicks is endless!


    Everyone was shocked!


    One is sighing with regret that karate is too strong!


    Anyone on the scene is not his opponent!


    Second, he was surprised that the man named Chen Ping, who faced such a fierce opponent as Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain, was not even up and down with each other!


    Another terrible man!


    Duan Ru was watching, and saw Chen Ping''s skill at the moment. His eyes were full of admiration and fighting spirit!


    At this moment, a strong impulse to learn from his heart!


    He wants to be as strong as Chen Ping, so that he can avenge his father!


    Earn face for Duan family!


    Earn face for the national art!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a dull sound!


    In the eyes of all the people, I saw that the mountain was thrown out by Chen Ping with a fist, and rolled down on the ground like a parabola!


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong immediately got up from the ground, but as soon as he raised his head, a hard fist had already hit him, aiming at his face, and there was also a roar: "martial arts, never be deceived! We are not sick men


    Bang!


    This fist, with the momentum of thunder, directly hit the face of Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain!


    In a flash, the mountain Tengzhong nose blood blast!


    "King at the foot of the mountain!"


    All of a sudden, a group of the children of the people at the foot of the mountain rushed out and immediately protected the mountain. At the same time, they surrounded Chen Ping with a fierce look!


    All in karate starting position!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Chen Ping glanced at the seven or eight children of the people at the foot of the mountain. With a sneer on his lips, he looked at the rising mountain and said, "this is the skill of the people under the mountain?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong spread out his hand and came up to him. He pointed at Chen Ping angrily and said, "you are not a member of the Chinese art circle. You have never seen your moves!"


    "Never seen Chen Jiaquan?"


    With a smile, Chen Ping said sarcastically, "little Fusang is ignorant and can be forgiven."


    "Baga! Give it to me! Beat him up


    At the foot of the mountain, seven or eight children of the people at the foot of the mountain rushed up.


    Zhou lingxuan was in a hurry, so she had to rush in to help.


    Just then, a deep roar came from behind the crowd!


    "If the people at the foot of the mountain make trouble in Longmen guild hall, will they be regarded as no one in our country?"

 Chapter 629

    When they looked back, they saw a crowd of people in black military uniforms pouring in from the entrance of the meeting hall!


    There is a large gold dragon character on the chest.


    Longmen guild hall!


    Taking the lead is a middle-aged man, walking in the dragon and tiger steps, imposing momentum, looking at the people of the people at the foot of the mountain!


    Yan Zhenglong!


    The leader of Longmen guild hall!


    He is also an honorary expert of Chinese Martial Arts Association. He has been practicing martial arts for 30 years. He is really Kung Fu!


    Longmen guild hall, with more than 200 apprentices, is the largest martial arts guild hall in Shanghai!


    He is also the person in charge of the World Wushu exchange meeting.


    Yan Zhenglong''s reputation is quite famous in China. He has won awards on behalf of Chinese martial arts in the world for many times.


    Moreover, Yan Zhenglong is one of the candidates who hope to relay the Zhou family''s position as president of the National Arts Association.


    It can be seen that Yan Zhenglong can stand the test in terms of strength, means of dealing with affairs and moral character.


    Just like now, he directly took a dozen of his disciples to that station, full of cold, his eyes glared down the mountain!


    "Climbing down the mountain, you have a arrogant tone. You dare to regard our national skills as dross. Don''t think that after winning several arena competitions, you will think that my national skills are weak. I, Yan Zhenglong, tell you personally that Chinese martial arts can never be compared with Karate, judo and aikido! "


    Yan Zhenglong stood with his hands on his back and cried in a deep voice, his eyes beating with anger.


    A dignified and domineering body!


    All the people around were silent!


    The leader of Longmen guild hall came to the scene in person. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear this time.


    But.


    Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain actually looked scornful and said to Yan Zhenglong: "Mr. Zhenglong, since you are the leader of Longmen guild hall, I will formally challenge you to Longmen guild hall!"


    Arrogant!


    Everyone was stunned!


    I didn''t expect that the mountain was so arrogant!


    That''s Yan Zhenglong!


    Just after Tengzhong''s words were finished, a group of Fusang men in kimonos rushed out of the main hall. They all stood behind Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain and yelled with Yan Zhenglong''s disciples!


    "Baga! Come on! Try our karate


    "Damn sick man, Chinese art is rubbish! We karate is orthodox! "


    A group of people clamored, Yan Zhenglong''s disciples were also angry, and directly quarreled with each other.


    "Karate is a small way, and Chinese art is orthodox."


    "The people at the foot of the mountain are deceiving people too much. I will beat you all over the place to look for teeth."


    The scene is a little out of control!


    Yan Zhenglong''s eyes are cold and staring at Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain opposite him. Does this guy want to make things bigger?


    The damned people at the foot of the mountain have coveted our art for a long time!


    Yan Zhenglong said, "good! My Longmen guild hall meets your challenge! On the challenge arena tonight, let''s have a contest


    Yes, really!


    Everyone took a breath!


    The karate of Longmen guild hall and the people under the mountain are going to challenge!


    Follow.


    Yan Zhenglong said in a deep voice: "in order to avoid being called a bully in Longmen guild hall, it will be my three apprentices to fight with you this time."


    As soon as Yan Zhenglong''s voice fell, a tall young man came out of his side disciples and bowed his hand at the foot of the mountain and said, "Ding Wu."


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong shook his head coldly and said contemptuously, "you can''t do it. What I want to challenge is your master, Yan Zhenglong!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Nadingwu roared and punched directly.


    At the foot of the mountain, the eyes were sharp, and the same blow was made.


    Bang!


    Fist collision!


    Ding Wu seems to have deliberately collected some strength. He retreated two steps and also stopped his hand.


    It''s just a trial.


    But.


    It is these two steps, the opposite mountain Tengzhong seize the opportunity, but also a fierce kill move, straight to Ding Wu''s neck!


    Bang!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain actually sacrificed in front of Yan Zhenglong!


    Poof!


    Ding Wu''s neck was hit in the middle, instantly his larynx was broken, and a mouthful of blood was ejected. The whole person fell on his back and gasped continuously.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    In an instant, several people from Longmen guild hall surrounded them and became angry!


    "Climbing down the mountain, you dare to hurt people!"


    All of a sudden, the children of Longmen guild hall exploded, staring at the foot of the mountain angrily.


    And down the mountain Tengzhong just looked at Dingwu who was spitting blood contemptuously, and said faintly: "I have been merciful, he just turned into a mute. Is this the strength of your Longmen guild hall? If so, I give up the challenge just now, too bad! I didn''t expect that the so-called traditional Chinese arts inherited for thousands of years in your mouth is such a kind of rubbish. It''s better to go home and dance! "Hiss!


    Everyone is taking a breath!


    To be so arrogant, it''s really unique to be in the mountain!


    Yan Zhenglong also wanted to crack his canthus, so he immediately sent Ding Wu to the hospital.


    Then, with a pair of cold eyes, he was staring at the foot of the mountain, clenched his fist, and said, "good! I, Yan Zhenglong, personally accept your challenge from Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain! "


    In an uproar!


    The crowd is boiling!


    There''s a good show tonight!


    Last time it was Duan Zhenggang of Duan family.


    This is Yan Zhenglong of Longmen guild hall.


    If Yan Zhenglong also loses, then the karate of the people under the mountain is really hard to find an opponent!


    Unless, those old men in the field of Chinese art are out of the mountain.


    However, in that case, there will be a scandal in the martial arts field.


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong took a cold look at Yan Zhenglong, and then said with a cruel smile: "good! I''ll see you in the arena tonight. I hope you don''t die under me. "


    Then he laughed twice and turned away.


    Everyone was subdued by the arrogance of the mountain.


    Even Yan Zhenglong didn''t want to stop him.


    The people at the foot of the mountain, already can''t be underestimated. They have the top voice in Fusang martial arts.


    Yan Zhenglong can''t stop him from going down the mountain like this.


    But.


    Suddenly.


    The crowd, a cold words, awe the whole audience!


    "If you hurt someone, do you want to leave like this?"


    The crowd followed his reputation and noticed that Chen Ping, with a cold face and angry eyes, was staring down the mountain!


    Because of Yan Zhenglong''s appearance, people seem to ignore the previous Chen Ping.


    Hearing him speak at the moment, everyone is in a state of shock.


    This guy, don''t you want to stop.


    Yan Zhenglong also suddenly looked back at Chen Ping and said, "little brother, this is the business of Longmen guild hall. Please leave quickly and don''t interfere."


    In fact, Yan Zhenglong does not want other irrelevant people involved.


    But it was beyond his expectation.


    Chen Ping walked forward, and said in a reasonable voice: "this is not just about your Longmen guild hall. It''s a matter for all of us to hurt our people and humiliate our skills. A small group of people at the foot of Fusang mountain dare to act in such arrogance in my territory, and I will not ignore it! "


    He''s angry!


    In traditional Chinese art, only seven points are used to test, and three points are humility.


    But the other side, completely is full of strength, and after Ding Wu''s hand over, still offered to kill a move!


    Damn it!


    At the same time, everyone was confused.


    Tube?


    This guy is more arrogant than Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain!


    How could you care about it!


    This is related to the World Wushu Association. It''s a struggle among various forces!


    What''s the matter with him?


    Zhou lingxuan was also very flustered. She ran to Chen Ping, pulled his arm, and whispered anxiously, "what do you want to do that my grandfather doesn''t dare to do casually?"


    "For what?"


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and his eyes were full of essence. He looked at the mountain and said, "I want the people under the mountain to kneel down and apologize!"

 Chapter 630

    Hearing the speech, all the onlookers were trembling in their hearts!


    What a proud voice!


    Should the people at the foot of the mountain kneel down to apologize?


    Don''t he know that the Shanxia people are in the ascendant and have the top voice in Fusang martial arts.


    Moreover, it is one of the candidates for the next Council of the World Wushu Association!


    To make the Yamashita people apologize is to let Fusang martial arts circles apologize.


    How could that be possible?


    How arrogant!


    Yan Zhenglong is also frightened by Chen Ping''s tone and tone of voice. He can''t help nodding and praising Chen Ping in his heart.


    It''s bold and courageous!


    If he can, he wants to take Chen Ping as his apprentice!


    If Chen Ping knew this idea, he would roll his eyes.


    Even Zhou Changping personally presented Qigong to the Zhou family, but Chen Ping didn''t ask for it.


    Can Yan Zhenglong''s position in the field of Chinese martial arts compare with that of Zhou Changping?


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Now, the situation is so grim.


    At the foot of the mountain, his eyes were full of anger and cold, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Damn it! You impudent and arrogant fellow, I will defeat you with my own hands, and then break your limbs, let you see with your own eyes, I will crush the martial arts you are proud of


    After he had finished this sentence, a group of Fusang warriors behind him all raised their arms and cried, "yes! We Fusang are the orthodox martial arts. The so-called national skills are rubbish and deceptive


    "Don''t you apologize to us! Otherwise, we Fusang warriors will step down your Longmen guild hall in person


    "I''m sorry to you! Especially you arrogant guy, you must have a caesarean section to apologize! "


    Suddenly, the opposite Fusang samurai, the crowd angry.


    Naturally, Longmen guild hall is no exception. More and more disciples of Longmen guild hall rush out.


    It seems that two forces have formed, competing against each other!


    The situation is imminent!


    Duan Ru stood in the crowd, his eyes shining, his fist clenched, looking at the background of Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is the idol of Duan Ru!


    He wants to be like Chen Ping, with the strength of one person, boldly facing thousands of troops!


    "Sorry! Damn it, Tengzhong must apologize! "


    "You Fusang warriors, get out of our territory!"


    "Our national skills are orthodox. Your martial arts in Fusang are passed down by our ancestors."


    The two sides, fierce quarrel, who will not let who!


    A situation in which the sword is at war.


    Yan Zhenglong stood on Chen Ping''s side and asked anxiously, "don''t you worry that this will cause unnecessary trouble?"


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "what''s the trouble? This is Yan Zhenglong''s Longmen guild hall. It''s also our situation. Can a small Fusang martial arts group make waves? Since some people try their best to make a big noise, we might as well light the dynamite barrel ourselves. "


    Yan Zhenglong hears the speech and looks at Chen Ping carefully.


    This son is not an ordinary person. He is resourceful.


    Can he see through the plot behind it.


    Great!


    "Yan doesn''t know his name yet." Yan Zhenglong said.


    "His name is Chen Ping. My grandfather brought him here." Zhou lingxuan, who would come out, said discontented.


    Damn Chen Ping, what are you pretending to be? If something happens, you''ll have to deal with it.


    "Mr. Zhou?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenglong''s heart trembled and he became more curious about Chen Ping.


    It''s really extraordinary to be brought by Mr. Zhou.


    At a time when the two sides were getting more and more excited, they were about to start a group war.


    Over there, there comes another group of Fusang warriors.


    A look at the other party''s style, you know it is not a simple character.


    Yan Zhenglong, Chen Ping and others also saw it.


    "Here it is."


    Yan Zhenglong''s eyes grew colder and his voice sank.


    "Yes, here it is." Chen Ping echoed.


    "Tengzhong! Don''t be rude. This is Longmen guild hall, not our Shanxia family! "


    He was a middle-aged man, walking like a dragon and tiger, wearing a black plum blossom kimono and wooden clogs. His eyes were overcast like hawks and falcons, and he had a small moustache.


    Behind him, there was a Wushu delegation, all of whom were from Fusang Wushu Association and many from World Wushu Association.


    Mountain Pavilion!


    The current patriarch of the people at the foot of the mountain!


    Father of Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain!


    It is also him who, with the power of one person, integrates the forces of karate in Fusang and takes the throne of the first family of karate.


    This man, careful in mind, ruthless and ambitious, was rated as the most outstanding karate major in Fusang!


    "Father! These damned pigs humiliate the karate of our people at the foot of the mountain! They want to stop usAt the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong saw his father coming. He bent down and nodded.


    At the same time, he also glanced at Chen Ping and Yan Zhenglong.


    "Fart! Clearly, it is you who deliberately hurt people at the foot of the mountain! "


    "That''s right. You are so shameless at the foot of the mountain. Are you so shameless?"


    In an instant, those martial brothers in Longmen guild hall were all angry.


    However.


    In the face of their anger, Tengzhong disdained to hold his head high and defiantly said: "the defeated general, there is no need to say more! If you don''t accept it, you can challenge me


    "You


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    "I''ll challenge you too!"


    All of a sudden, all the disciples of Longmen guild hall were angry!


    It''s too arrogant to jump down the mountain!


    But.


    But Yan Zhenglong said in a deep voice, "that''s enough! Get out of here


    In an instant, all the excited disciples of Longmen guild hall retreated to Yan Zhenglong.


    At the moment, Yan Zhenglong, with a cold look on his face, stares at the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, and asks in a deep voice: "the pavilion at the foot of the mountain is generally reserved to test the strength. But your son shanxiatengzhong, disregarding the regulations of the martial arts circles, gives my disciples all his strength and adds more killing moves! Tonight, if the people at the foot of the mountain don''t give me an explanation of Longmen guild hall, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get out of this martial arts school! "


    After hearing this, he said in very fluent Chinese: "Yan Zhenglong, that''s the rule of your national art, not the regulation of our people at the foot of the mountain. Since it''s a competition, we should try our best. If we lose, don''t blame others. You should thank my son Tengzhong for being merciful. Otherwise, your apprentice would have been dead already! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    This is to protect his son, Yan Zhenglong and Longmen guild hall against him!


    Yan Zhenglong was also furious in an instant and roared: "the pavilion at the foot of the mountain is the Longmen guild hall, which is the boundary of Chinese martial arts. Everything should be carried out according to the regulations of Chinese martial arts! What do you want to do at the foot of the mountain? Do you stir up disputes between Chinese martial arts and Fusang martial arts? "

 Chapter 631

    A roar, shaking the entire small square, are buzzing!


    All the disciples of Longmen guild hall are ready for battle.


    "Yan Zhenglong, we are here to attend the martial arts exchange meeting on behalf of Fusang karate tonight. Is this your way to treat guests? Why, the skill is inferior to the person, just want to suppress our people at the foot of the mountain here? "


    After he finished his sentence, all the Fusang people behind him were staring at Yan Zhenglong and others angrily.


    "Damn pig! Mean! The skill is not as good as the person, wants to suppress the mountain next clan! Shame


    "Chinese art is shameful!"


    "We must report to the World Wushu Association, expose the ugly face of Chinese martial arts, and let the world have a look. This is the great meaning of Chinese martial arts."


    This sentence, like a line that has been prepared for a long time, entrapped national skills in injustice.


    At the scene, there were also many members of the world martial arts association. They explained with a gloomy face and said to Yan Zhenglong, "Yan Zhenglong, as the Secretary of the World Wushu Association, I would like to inform you that Longmen guild hall and Chinese martial arts circles should not oppress the people under the mountain, let alone the martial arts circles of Fusang. If you insist on doing so, I will report it to the Council of directors and report your membership of Longmen guild The identity is cancelled! "


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black suit, with a sharp face, which was disgusting.


    Moreover, it is obvious that he seems to be standing on the side of the people at the foot of the mountain.


    When I came, I kept sticking to the side of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain and said something.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenglong''s face sank, and his eyes burst into anger!


    Damn world Wushu Association!


    Even with the people at the foot of Fusang mountain!


    In particular, the Secretary of the so-called World Wushu Association is probably already a member of the cabinet at the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Ping naturally understood that this was what Zhou Changping said about the dilemma and conspiracy.


    No wonder.


    It seems that the World Wushu Association has not been trying to eradicate Chinese martial arts for a day or two. It has actually united with Fusang martial arts circles.


    We can see it in a small way.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are getting colder. Since the World Wushu Association has become dirty, let''s set up a new one.


    "Secretary Wang, you are a Chinese. Why do you want to help the people down the mountain open their eyes and tell lies?"


    Yan Zhenglong roared, his body burst out of cold, so that everyone was shocked!


    The disciples of the Longmen guild hall around were all eyeing the Secretary Wang.


    However, Secretary Wang was still standing by the side of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain with pride, and said shamelessly, "I''m just talking on the basis of facts. What I see now is that you Yan Zhenglong and the disciples of Longmen guild hall want to fight against the people at the foot of the mountain! I will never allow this to happen! In my capacity as secretary of the World Wushu Association, I order you Yan Zhenglong to withdraw and apologize to the cabinet warehouse under the mountain! "


    In an uproar!


    Wang Degui ugly face, in this moment play incisively and vividly!


    Not only are the disciples of Longmen guild hall angry, but even the children of some other martial arts families watching the fun are also very angry!


    This is bullying our people, bullying our skills!


    This damn Hanjian running dog!


    "Running dog! Fusang''s running dog


    "Do you deserve to be a Chinese?! You rubbish


    "Go back and lick your Fusang master! Rubbish


    For a moment, the crowd was furious and attacked Wang Degui in succession.


    However, Wang Degui didn''t care at all, because he promised himself 50 million!


    Just help him say a word, you can earn 50 million!


    At the moment, Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain is very leisurely and contented. Looking at Yan Zhenglong, who is already furious, he says faintly, "Mr. Zhenglong, don''t you apologize to the people at the foot of the mountain? Do you want to disobey the orders of the Secretary of the World Wushu Association? "


    Yan Zhenglong''s face darkened.


    He stared at Wang Degui for a few eyes, and his heart was filled with indignation and shame!


    It''s a pity for us to have such scum of selling our country and seeking glory!


    The noise all around was quiet.


    Because everyone can see that Yan Zhenglong is under pressure from the World Wushu Association. Will he apologize?


    Once he disobeys the order of the World Wushu Association, Yan Zhenglong will be expelled from the World Wushu Association, all the treatment will be lost, and he will be attacked by the martial arts circles of various countries!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yan Zhenglong, some were not angry, some were sorry, some were gloating.


    Most Chinese people have a huge anger on their chest!


    The World Martial Arts Association United Fusang, it''s really deceiving!


    Chinese art, however, is the largest and oldest inheritance in the world.


    I want to apologize to a little Fusang karate family!


    Pathetic, pathetic!


    Ah.With a sigh, Yan Zhenglong''s waist slowly bends down


    "No, master Yan!"


    "No, you are one of the representatives of Chinese culture. You can''t apologize to the people at the foot of the mountain."


    "Damn the people at the foot of Fusang mountain, how hateful


    Looking at the pavilion warehouse at the foot of the mountain, he looks proud and proud, and his son''s rising at the foot of the mountain, is full of arrogance.


    The end is set.


    There is secretary Wang of the World Wushu Association here. Yan Zhenglong refuses to accept and has to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach!


    However.


    Sudden change!


    Just at the moment when Yan Zhenglong was about to bend down, a figure had already come to him, directly pinched his shoulder and straightened him.


    Everyone was shocked to see that Chen Ping was standing on the side of Yan Zheng''s dragon with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    "Master Yan, you are one of the representatives of Chinese culture. This backbone can never be bent down."


    Chen Ping said that his eyes were full of brilliance, staring at Wang Degui and other people with different colors.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenglong trembled!


    Yeah.


    This is the backbone, the backbone of Chinese people, and the backbone of national art!


    He can''t bend!


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Degui, the running dog, has already stood up before asking questions from the cabinet warehouse at the foot of the mountain.


    "An ordinary Chinese." Chen Ping''s light reply.


    Immediately, that Wang Degui roared: "wanton! You have no identity, you dare to intervene in the affairs of our world Wushu Association? "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at the sky, and


    Bang!


    One kick out, Chen Ping kicks fiercely in Wang Degui''s chest, the latter directly flies out several meters, plumps to the ground!


    Follow!


    Chen Ping cheated himself and stepped on Wang Degui''s chest!


    Action, complete in one go, without delay!


    Poof!


    Wang Degui spat out blood, glared at Chen Ping in a hoarse voice, and roared: "you should die! How dare you hit me! I am the Secretary of the World Wushu Association. I want to ask the World Wushu Association to remove the name of Longmen guild hall. I want to launch an investigation order on Chinese martial arts and revoke the status of your martial arts in the World Wushu Association! "


    However.


    Chen Ping looked down at Wang Degui on the ground with cold eyes, flat head, cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Oh? World Wushu Association? Very good? "

 Chapter 632

    Wang Degui heard Chen Ping''s words, immediately very angry, roared: "you are arrogant! World Martial Arts Association, is it you this kind of rubbish can casually mention! You let me go, or I will not spare you! "


    "OK."


    Chen Ping responded, and his strength increased a little bit!


    "Ah


    Wang Degui''s mouth issued a sad cry, the whole face rose red!


    Click!


    He can clearly feel his ribs are being broken by this damned guy!


    Pain!


    Heartrending pain!


    It''s too painful to breathe!


    Wang Degui couldn''t help it. He yelled at Yan Zhenglong standing there: "Yan Zhenglong, let your disciples stop! If you do this, you will surely be retaliated by the World Wushu Association! "


    From beginning to end, Wang Degui believed that such a arrogant boy as Chen Ping was Yan Zhenglong''s Apprentice.


    But.


    Yan Zhenglong shook his head and shrugged: "sorry, Secretary Wang, he is not my disciple."


    "What?" Wang Degui is confused, and his eyes are even more angry!


    So who is this guy, a disciple of other martial arts families?


    "Lift your feet! I want to denounce your family of martial arts. No matter which family you are, I will issue an order of recovery to you! Let the World Wushu Association punish you and the family behind you! "


    Wang Degui really can''t hold on, the threat of word by word, hoping to make Chen Ping afraid.


    However.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "I''m sorry, I don''t belong to any Chinese martial arts family, nor any member of your World Wushu Association. I''m an ordinary Chinese, but I can''t see your humble ugly face!"


    The words should have just come to an end. At the moment, the disciples of the Longmen guild hall and even the children of some famous Chinese martial arts families all raised their arms to cheer for Chen Ping!


    Among them, Duan Ru was the first to shout out: "yes! Chinese martial arts are not inferior to any martial arts forces, especially those who have been prying at Chinese martial arts for a long time. We should unite. But you shameless bastard, you are actually trying to make things better. Damn it! "


    "Yes! This bullshit Secretary Wang, relying on his own identity, actually dares to open his own compatriots and kill him! "


    "Yes! Kill him! We will also jointly submit a letter to the World Wushu Association to let them thoroughly investigate Wang Degui! We need to investigate the people at the foot of the mountain! "


    In an instant, the crowd was furious!


    Wang Degui was even more frightened and sweating.


    He didn''t expect that it would cause public indignation.


    After that, several disciples of the martial arts aristocratic family rushed out and joined hands and feet according to Wang Degui lying on the ground!


    "Oh! Stop fighting, don''t kick in the face


    Wang Degui lies on the ground, covering his head.


    At the moment, he is just like a rat crossing the street.


    But here, the face of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would change like this!


    Who the hell is this young man?


    How dare to fight Secretary Wang of the World Wushu Association!


    "Bagaya road! Deguijun is a distinguished guest of the people at the foot of Fusang mountain. How dare you beat him like this! It''s in contempt of my people at the foot of the mountain, it''s in contempt of the World Wushu Association! "


    Under the mountain Pavilion Cang fury, a shake sleeve, open mouth roar way!


    That little moustache, the most obvious!


    "Especially you, the villain, beat you openly. I will teach you this arrogant boy for you!"


    The mountain Pavilion Cang roars, suddenly hands, a blow directly to Chen Ping!


    This fist contains too much strength!


    Yan Zhenglong saw that for the first time, he ran out and wanted to give Chen Ping the fist. At the same time, he roared: "you dare to go down the mountain to the Pavilion!"


    "Chen Ping, be careful! Get out of the way


    Zhou lingxuan is also pretty face startled, exclaimed.


    It''s over!


    If this punch is hit on Chen Ping, he must be a useless man!


    Bang!


    Yan Zhenglong blocked the fist of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yan Zhenglong, get out of here!"


    Down the mountain, the storehouse roars and attacks again!


    Yan Zhenglong couldn''t stop him. He watched the second fist of the pavilion at the foot of the mountain towards Chen pingbang!


    At that moment, Yan Zhenglong even thought about it. As long as he didn''t die, he would take him as his adopted son and take care of him all his life!


    People are also exclaimed, staring at this sudden scene!


    Everyone knows that the pavilion under the mountain is a big part of karate!


    It is one of the thirteen major schools of Fusang martial arts!


    However.


    In the eyes of all, Chen Ping stood with his hands down, his eyes like torches, staring at the pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    What a calm fellow!


    Duan Ru is also anxious to die, and would like to take this blow for Chen Ping!Everyone thinks that Chen Ping is disabled if he doesn''t die this time!


    After all, he angered the clan leader of the people at the foot of Fusang mountain!


    At the critical moment!


    Suddenly!


    The roar of a wild wolf suddenly rang out at the entrance of the main hall, carrying the threat of thunder, which shocked the whole audience!


    "The people at the foot of the mountain dare to do something to the respected Chen Shao. Don''t you put me in the eye of Zhou Changping?"


    This roar directly shocked everyone''s heart!


    At the distance of half an arm from Chen Ping''s heart, the fist of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain stopped, and it was difficult to move forward for half an inch!


    Because, a white figure, has been standing on the side of Chen Ping body, full of majestic pressure!


    In mid air, a dry arm, but now full of explosive force, directly buckle the wrist of the cabinet warehouse at the foot of the mountain!


    Zhou Changping!


    His eyes are as cold as ice and snow in March, his temples are slightly bulging, and his body is full of the breath of wolf!


    "Qigong! Zhou family Qigong! The real Zhou Qigong


    I don''t know who in the crowd yelled. In an instant, everyone was shocked!


    Unexpectedly, they saw the legendary Zhou family Qigong!


    For many years, Zhou Changping did not show his skills in front of people.


    Bang!


    Then, Zhou Changping raised his hand and shook the pavilion down the mountain for several meters, then stopped the retreat!


    Hiss!


    Too strong!


    This old man Zhou Changping is over eighty years old. He is still so strong!


    Chinese art, there is hope!


    With the help of his disciples, the storehouse at the foot of the mountain steadied his body with cold eyes and staring at Zhou Changping in the opposite direction. He restrained his arrogance, but he still said with an ominous smile: "if you can let Mr. Zhou Changping do something, this world Wushu exchange meeting, I''m worth it!"


    Hum!


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly, put Chen Pinghu behind him, and said sternly: "all comers are guests, but your actions are too arrogant. Don''t you pay attention to Chinese art?"


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse said, "I dare not. With Mr. Zhou in, the Chinese art is still green. But I just don''t know what will happen to the traditional Chinese arts advocated by you one hundred years later? "


    When people heard this, they were in a panic!


    However, what Gecang under the mountain said is a fact. Nowadays, the development of Chinese martial arts is too slow.


    Only the older generation of people in the inheritance, the new rarely in the world martial arts arena brilliant.


    In short, it is dated.


    This is the sorrow of Chinese art.


    Zhou Changping is also helpless. Although he has been committed to the inheritance and development of Chinese martial arts, the reality is very cruel.


    Now more people choose Taekwondo, karate, or Sanda.


    Suddenly.


    A cold word came from Zhou Changping''s back.


    "It''s not your business to worry about what and how to develop Chinese martial arts. Since you ask me that, I can tell you that Chinese martial arts will always stand at the top of the world! There will always be more inheritors of Chinese martial arts than you can see! "


    Chen Ping said in a deep voice, "if the people at the foot of the mountain are not satisfied, then they can set up a challenge arena and send people to fight against it. Of course, you can join the Fusang martial arts family, or anyone from all over the world who are not satisfied with the Chinese martial arts. I have great national skills, and some of them are successors. Take all of them! "

 Chapter 633

    Silence!


    All the noise in the hall is quiet now!


    Everyone, can''t believe looking at Chen Ping.


    This guy is so arrogant!


    What did he say just now? He set up a challenge arena to challenge martial arts people from all over the world!


    This is arrogant!


    Who the hell is he?


    Can you speak on behalf of the Chinese art community?


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse was covered with cold and cold eyes, staring at Chen Ping. After a long time, he suddenly grinned and said, "arrogant guy, can you speak on behalf of your national skills?"


    "Yes! This guy is so arrogant! We''re the first one in karate not to accept it! "


    "Just Chinese martial arts, but also dare to falsely claim to set up a world challenge arena to challenge martial arts people all over the world!"


    All of a sudden, many Fusang warriors attacked Chen Ping for his ignorance and arrogance.


    Even some of the disciples of traditional Chinese martial arts families chose to keep silent and indifferent to watch.


    They don''t want to be represented. Even some of them even sneered: "sorry, we don''t know this guy. He can''t speak on behalf of our national art circles."


    "Where are the troublemakers? It''s just that they cause disputes between our martial arts and martial arts forces of other countries! This guy has a vicious heart


    "Mr. Zhou, who on earth is this guy? Can he speak on behalf of the national art?"


    Many of the disciples of the martial arts family, as well as members of the National Arts Association, have expressed hostility to Chen Ping.


    Even the former Wang Degui, now climbing up from the ground, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "Damn it! You dare to publicly beat and humiliate me. I am the Secretary of the World Wushu Association. I must report to the World Wushu Association. I will thoroughly investigate your Longmen guild hall and Chinese martial arts! "


    Wang Degui is mad!


    He has been working for such a long time, but he is respected by people from all walks of life everywhere.


    Have you ever suffered such humiliation!


    "Presumptuous! Wang Degui, you are just one of the secretaries of the World Wushu Association. Do you dare to criticize Chen Shao? Is it true that I am Zhou Changping, the chairman of the board of directors, a decoration? "


    Zhou Changping was angry and stood with his hands down. His body was cold, and his cold eyes were staring at Wang Degui.


    Clunk!


    Wang Degui suddenly wakes up, and then he notices Zhou Changping around Chen Ping!


    This is the current director of the World Wushu Association!


    Oh, no!


    People also suddenly react to it. Zhou Changping is the president of the World Wushu Association. Although he will retire next year, his identity is still there!


    No one is higher than him, is he?


    Wang Degui immediately put out a smile and said with a flattering smile, "Zhou Mr. Zhou, you are here. "


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly. He could not hold the sand in his eyes. He yelled in a cold voice: "I have seen all what Secretary Wang did just now. From today on, you have been resigned as secretary of the association!"


    In an uproar!


    Zhou Changping, acting on the authority of the president of the World Wushu Association, fired a secretary directly.


    Poop!


    Wang Degui didn''t even struggle. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Zhou Lishi, I''m wrong. Please hold your hand high. I don''t dare any more."


    Why is Wang Degui not afraid? He has offended many martial arts families and forces for some personal interests.


    If he was to resign as a secretary of the association, he would surely get revenge!


    However.


    Zhou Changping ignored it directly and said in a deep voice: "I will inform the association immediately about your resignation. Get out!"


    A deep voice to drink, directly scared Wang Degui from the ground in a hurry to get up, the bottom of the urine flow on the run.


    Not running now, when will we wait?


    Instantaneous time.


    The face of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain was more gloomy. He didn''t expect that this matter would cause Zhou Changping''s hand, and fired a secretary in public!


    "Mr. Zhou, you are still here." At the foot of the mountain, Ge Cang said something insidiously.


    At the foot of the mountain behind him, Tengzhong suddenly stood up and asked with a sneer: "Mr. Zhou, is it true that the guy just said that he would set up a world challenge arena to challenge all martial arts families from all walks of life?"


    "I know your history. A gentleman can''t go back."


    "If Mr. Zhou is afraid, now, punish this arrogant guy!"


    With the fall of Tengzhong''s voice, countless Fusang warriors, including karate, aikido and judo families, began to criticize Chen Ping!


    Because, they believe, Mr. Zhou will not listen to the big talk of a maniac.


    Set up a world arena?


    It''s a joke and death to challenge the martial arts families all over the world!


    Even Fusang can''t be defeated by the current Chinese art!


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, has a light look.


    Zhou Changping frowned, looked at Chen Ping, and asked softly, "Chen Shao, the world arena competition is not a joke. It will cause a great disturbance. Besides, there are not many talented young people in our national art. This is why people from all walks of life like Fusang are covetous of our national art."However.


    Chen Ping said calmly: "don''t worry. I have my own way. Just set up a challenge arena and let the martial arts forces all over the world challenge it."


    When Zhou Changping heard the speech, his heart trembled.


    Chen Shao, how confident?


    "Chen Shao, do you want to..." Zhou Changping suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Chen Ping eyes a twist, become powerless fierce, way: "you guess right."


    With Chen Ping''s affirmative reply, Zhou Changping was stunned at first, then his expression was extremely excited!


    If they come to participate, on behalf of national martial arts against the martial arts forces of various countries, then, the Chinese martial arts will surely win!


    They, but the whole territory!


    With them in, no force can covet national art!


    In an instant, Zhou Changping''s waist also straightened a lot, directly to the audience, Longzhong said: "I, Zhou Changping, as the director of the World Wushu Association, is telling the world that Chinese martial arts will open a world challenge seven days later. If there are any people who don''t accept it, they can challenge them!"


    "If the Chinese martial arts lose, then our martial arts will directly withdraw from the World Wushu Association!"


    Boom!


    Zhou Changping''s words spread all over the world in the next half hour!


    At this moment, the whole world knows that Chinese martial arts should set up a world challenge arena to challenge the martial arts of the whole world.


    In an uproar!


    From this moment on, Chen Ping''s name has been widely spread among martial arts families and forces around the world!


    What''s more, someone secretly filmed the video at that time and translated Chen Ping''s original words into dozens of languages and spread them around the world!


    From this day on, martial arts families and forces all over the world have been shocked!


    What an arrogant boy!


    Zhou Changping, in particular, actually agreed to such a proposal!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s reputation spread in the domestic art circles.


    Naturally, there are different opinions.


    "Who is this guy named Chen Ping? It was supported by Mr. Zhou Changping. "


    At a closed door meeting of a certain Chinese art circle, many representatives of the Chinese art circle came to discuss the matter warmly.

 Chapter 634

    "Hum! He''s just a clown who makes a fuss! Do you really think you can speak on behalf of Chinese traditional arts? Today''s martial arts can''t compare with the martial arts families in Fusang. "


    "Yes! Zhou Changping was also a fool. He even opened the world challenge arena. This time, Chinese martial arts will lose face! "


    "I really admire this little guy. He has the courage and courage. He is a rare talent."


    "What a fart! This time we lost our national skills, he is a sinner! "


    all kinds of rumors have spread in the field of Chinese arts, and people are also quarrelling.


    Of course, these are days after that.


    Looking back to Chen Ping and Zhou Changping, they are confronting with shanxiagecang and others.


    In the end, with a wave of his sleeve, he took the people of the mountain people away.


    At this point, a small conflict is over.


    The crowd has also dispersed a lot.


    Because, as we all know, the next big play is the world challenge arena. Tonight''s World Wushu exchange meeting has lost much meaning.


    However, the projects that should be continued should still be carried out.


    Zhou Changping left here with Chen Ping and Yan Zhenglong and returned to the inner hall.


    It was not until Chen Ping and others left that the discussion broke out in the crowd!


    "My God! What did I see just now? That''s Mr. Zhou. He made a respectful invitation to that guy! "


    "I have eyes to see. Who is that boy?"


    "No, the first time I saw it, I had to go back and ask my dad and them."


    The crowd talked in succession, and most of them were frightened by Chen Pinggang''s words.


    It''s a bit of an unfinished feeling.


    Everyone felt that a storm was coming!


    A martial arts grand ceremony is about to be held!


    Duan Ru, standing in the crowd, left the old housekeeper, trotted to catch up with Chen Ping. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and wailed, "please make decisions for your father and the Duan family!"


    The sudden scene frightened Zhou Changping, Yan Zhenglong and Zhou lingxuan.


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at Duan Ru, who was kneeling on the ground, tearful. He felt some sympathy.


    He thought Duan Ru was a very good man. He had manliness, backbone and courage!


    Even though he knew he couldn''t beat the mountain, he decided to go out for the sake of Duan''s face and national skill.


    "Get up."


    Chen Pingdao, pull Duan Ru up.


    Duan Ru''s face was still a little pale, obviously hurt.


    He looked at Chen Ping in tears and said, "Chen Shao, I I want to be as strong as you are! "


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at Zhou Changping and Yan Zhenglong. Both of them shook their heads.


    Yan Zhenglong said: "Duan boy, your father and I are old friends. I know your situation very well. You are too poor to practice martial arts. Even if it''s general physical training, you can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Duan Ru''s eyes darkened.


    Then, he said excitedly, "Uncle Yan, is there really no other way? What pill doesn''t work? "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenglong laughed twice and shook his head: "where did you hear about those things? Those are deceptive. Have you read too many books? The way of practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body, not to fly into the earth. Don''t be deceived by those mysterious and mysterious things. "


    When Duan Ru heard this, he was finally shattered.


    He read a lot of books, are written that the hero is weak and sick, occasionally get pills, quench his body.


    As a result, Duan Ru had been longing for it since he was young, and even felt that those were true.


    But now, being directly pierced by Yan Zhenglong''s fantasy, he couldn''t help crying.


    Can''t he avenge his father all his life?


    He wants to defeat Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain!


    However.


    Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you really want to be stronger?"


    Duan Ru nodded heavily and said, "I can pay all the price!"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know someone who may be able to help you. However, the cost and pain of this are very affordable. I''m afraid your body and willpower can''t bear it."


    "I can! I can! "


    Duan Ru was like a ray of light in the dark. He was very excited.


    Looking at Chen Ping, Zhou Changping suddenly guessed the meaning of Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, do you want to send him to Xiao Jun God?"


    "Maybe you can try it, but it''s up to him."


    Chen Ping nodded, and then said to Duan: "first go back and heal. After half a month, if I''m still in Shanghai, I''ll go to the imperial court hotel to find me. If I''m not there, I''ll go to Shangjiang to find me. I''ll only give you half a month to go back and say goodbye to your family, because I''m afraid it will be several years. Of course, if you can''t hold on, maybe you''ll be sent back in a day. "Duan Ru wiped away his tears and looked at Chen Ping seriously. He bowed down and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "thank you, Chen Shao."


    Zhou Changping is also squinting, happy for Duan Ru.


    This is an opportunity, a chance to get close to Xiao Jun!


    If Duan''s boy is really lucky, maybe after three or four years, I''ll see him again. Maybe he won''t look so weak.


    At that time, perhaps it was a man of brilliant brilliance and determination!


    But.


    Suddenly, a voice of Yin Jie came from afar.


    "Oh, this is not my poor third brother. I heard that you were beaten when you challenged the mountain. Fortunately, you didn''t die."


    From afar, I can see a young and rebellious man, dressed in fashion, wearing famous brand clothes, and walking with a delicate and charming woman.


    "Duan macro!"


    When Duan Ru saw the man, his whole body was tense, just like a small explosion beast, and his fists were tightly packed.


    Duan Hong, the second young master of Duan family, is also Duan Ru''s elder brother. Of course, he is half brother.


    Duan Ru was born of a husband and wife, and his status in Duan family was very low.


    That is to say, Duan Zhenggang took care of him on weekdays. The rest of Duan''s family treated Duan Ru and his mother with cold eyes, and did not look at him.


    "Why, you want to eat me?"


    Duan Hong laughs bitterly.


    "What are you doing here?" Duan Ru asked with hatred.


    His second brother, since his father''s accident, has not been home.


    There is a father in, but also suppress his arrogant, extravagant temperament.


    As soon as his father''s accident happened, he went all the way up.


    The elder brother, in order to compete with the uncle and uncle of the Duan family for family property and power, has not been in charge of his father''s death in the hospital for a long time.


    I don''t care about the private affairs of Duan''s family.


    Moreover, the elder brother is also indulgent to the second younger brother, because the lack of a competitor is nothing more than spending more money.


    Duan Hong laughed twice, slapped Duan Ru in the face and said, "how can I talk to your second brother? Why can''t I come? You can come here to join in the fun. I''m the second young master of Duan''s family. I''m not more expensive than the child born to your father and lover? "


    Duan Ru''s face was full of red palms, gnawing his teeth and holding back his anger.


    Chen Ping looked at it silently and saw his own shadow from Duan Ru.


    And a poor man.


    Know how to endure.


    In the future, you will become a great talent!


    "Well, how many new friends have you met, two old men? Eh, this little girl is very good. How about playing with my brother? "


    Duan Hong saw Yan Zhenglong, Zhou lingxuan and Zhou Changping standing on the side behind Duan Ru.


    Zhou lingxuan frowned and scolded a rascal.


    Chen Ping also shook his head, very helpless.


    It''s really sad that Duan family has such a son.


    As it happens, Chen Ping shakes his head and is seen by Duan Hong. He is not happy for a moment. His face goes dark. He points to Chen Ping and says, "you boy, shake NIMA''s head? Believe it or not, I will let you kneel down and kowtow! "

 Chapter 635

    Duan Hong is not happy. He shakes his head at himself!


    He is Duan Hong of Duan family!


    Is this kind of ordinary garbage people can shake their heads to judge!


    Chen Ping is also slightly a Leng, turned his head, eyes burning to see Duan Hong.


    A little arrogant!


    It seems that the family style is a little poor.


    No wonder Duan Ru was bullied and ridiculed.


    "Duan Hong, don''t be rude to Chen Shao!"


    Duan Ru clenched his fist tightly, his face full of anger, and for the first time, he yelled at his second brother in a loud voice.


    But there was still some fear in his heart.


    Duan Hong is also surprised by Duan Ru''s attitude towards himself. He, the third younger brother who has always been a loser, has a lot of temper today. How dare he roar at himself?


    Bang!


    Duan Hong slapped Duan Ru again, pointing to Duan Ru''s nose and yelling, "Duan Ru, what are you doing on your horse? You dare to speak up to Laozi?! Why, you a little mother born of waste, know a few friends, do not know the sky and earth? Want to stand out for your friend? You don''t pee and take care of yourself


    Duan Hong scolds fiercely and hurts people''s self-esteem.


    Duan Ru should have been bullied. With his head closed, he murmured in a low voice: "sorry, second brother, but they are friends I just met."


    Duan Ru worried that Duan Hong would do harm to Chen Ping and others, but he ignored one thing.


    Yan Zhenglong and Zhou Changping are not small people here.


    "Grass! What do you say? Did the vocal cords fall into your mother''s arms? Speak up to me


    Duan Hong goes up and kicks Duan Ru in the waist. The latter staggers and falls to the ground.


    Duan Ru endured the pain and got up from the ground. He frowned and said to Duan Hong, "I''m sorry, they are my friends."


    Duan Hong slapped again and said angrily, "go to your mother''s friend! Is it your turn to cut in? What kind of thing are you riding on a horse? You are a wild dog raised by Duan family, and so is your mother. But it''s a woman my father brought home by accident. Do you really treat yourself as Duan''s family? "


    Duan Hongyue scolded more fierce.


    Duan Ru clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were embedded in the flesh!


    He clenched his teeth and said sorry again and again.


    And Duan Hong, abusing and slapping Duan Ru again and again!


    Finally!


    Duan Ru couldn''t help bursting out!


    His eyes were red and he roared, "go to your mother Duan Hong! Shame me, don''t scold my mother


    After that, Duan Ru clenched his fist and hit Duan Hong with a fist.


    Duan Hong seems to have been prepared for a long time. With a ferocious smile from the corner of his eyes, he will hit Duan Ru''s heart with a backhand fist!


    This fist is extremely overbearing!


    Just want to kill Duan Ru with one punch!


    Zhou Changping saw it, Yan Zhenglong saw it, and Chen Ping naturally saw it.


    What a vicious Duan Hong!


    Bang!


    A figure flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. I didn''t get up for half a day!


    However, it was Duan Ru who stood.


    He couldn''t believe it. Looking at his fist, he thought it was himself, but he saw that Chen Ping had been standing in front of him a few steps, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were cold at Duan Hong lying on the ground.


    "Chen Shao?" Duan Ru exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Ping raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "well done, some forbearance, some intolerance."


    Then, he went straight to Duan Hong, who had been helped up by his hot little sister.


    He looked at Chen Ping fiercely and angrily and roared: "who are you stepping on the horse? If you dare to interfere in the family affairs of Duan family, don''t you want to live? "


    Grass!


    Duan honghuo!


    I haven''t been beaten since I was so big!


    This damned guy and that rubbish Duan Ru must buckle them up and break their limbs to make them useless!


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Ping, a friend of Duan Ru."


    Chen Ping lightly shrugs the shoulder way, in the eyes reveals the indifferent color?


    "Chen Ping? Who is stepping on the horse? I haven''t heard of it! You, quickly kneel down to kowtow to Laozi and apologize, otherwise, my Duan family will not let you go! "


    Duan Hong''s face was angry, and he did not pay attention to Chen Ping.


    Duan Ru''s friend?


    That must be rubbish!


    What kind of friends can Duan Ru make?


    Hehe.


    Two old men, and a stinky boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth!


    What a match!


    Duan Hong was not a member of the Chinese art circle. He was just a arrogant rich second generation. He didn''t know anything about it.


    Naturally, I don''t know Zhou Changping and Yan Zhenglong.


    When he came here today, he promised his wife to load the fork.This is no, the fork was not installed, but was beaten!


    This annoys Duan Hong!


    Looking at his family, he said, "Duan, smiling at his family? You deserve to call yourself Duan''s family? If Duan Zhenggang knew that he had such a son as you, he would be very angry. "


    "Shut up! You are such a rubbish. My Duan family is a family of martial arts at least. Some of them are powerful. What are you? "


    Duan Hong is angry. He has always been regarded by his father as a rebellious son, and there is a long-term disagreement between them.


    Now, Chen Ping is not happy to be ridiculed by such rubbish!


    "You ask me?"


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, and then coldly looked at Duan Hong: "I''m afraid to frighten you to death."


    "Grass! You''re bluffing me? Do you know the strength of my Duan family? Even those old people in the field of Chinese art should be respectful to see my Duan family! Zhou Changping, the president of the National Arts Association, calls Duan Er Shao when he sees me. What kind of a dog are you? Can you scare me to death? "


    Duan Hong is very angry. He ignores it and tries his best to give him gold.


    Those old guys aren''t here anyway.


    Can you tell me that the two old things around Duan Ru can still be members of the National Arts Association?


    "Duan Hong! Don''t be rude to Chen Shao. Besides, Mr. Zhou Changping is here... "


    Duan Ru is in a hurry!


    From just now on, he has roughly guessed the identity of Chen Ping.


    How can a person who even Mr. Zhou Changping respect is an ordinary person?


    What''s more, Mr. Zhou Changping is still here!


    How dare Duan Hong speak out?!


    It''s over!


    "What, Zhou Changping? Duan Ru, do you want to scare me with this Shabi? Why, you don''t want to say that the old man beside you is Zhou Changping? "


    Duanhong sneered, then turned to the old man behind duanru and said, "Hey, old man, if you don''t want to cause trouble, get out of here! At the door just now, I met Mr. Zhou Changping. He personally received me in! "


    Duan Hong has already blown off the cowhide anyway, so naturally he doesn''t care to blow another one.


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, Zhou Changping, who was gloomy and ugly, was cold to the extreme.


    Zhou lingxuan, on one side, has been holding back a smile. Seeing that the master''s face is blue, she feels funny.


    It turns out that Duan family still has such a stupid guy.


    Chen Ping also shook his head and looked at Zhou Changping, shrugging his shoulders to show helplessness.


    Duan Ru was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to get in.


    Duan Hong, it''s a shame to Duan family!


    Coincidentally!


    The family owners and their children of several famous martial arts families over there came to Zhou Changping and others and said respectfully, "I''ve met Mr. Zhou, I''ve met the master of Yan."


    Clunk!


    Duan Hong is stupid!

 Chapter 636

    "Mr. Zhou."


    "Master Zhou, how are you doing


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s windy outside. Let''s get in quickly."


    A group of people kept complimenting Zhou Changping. Many of the masters and children of the family of traditional Chinese arts stood reverently beside Zhou Changping, waiting for Zhou Changping to enter the inner hall first.


    "Oh, Duan Hong, are you here, too?"


    Among them, the children of some martial arts families recognize Duan Hong and greet him with a smile.


    "Brother Duan, why do you look so bad? What''s the matter


    Someone looks at Duan Hong and finds that his face turns rotten and ugly.


    Isn''t it ugly?


    Duan Hong wants to die now!


    He looked at the old man in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was really Zhou Changping of Zhou family!


    President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, director of the World Wushu Association, one of the only seven leading figures in the domestic martial arts field!


    Duanhong''s heart beeps the dog, how is his mouth so cheap!


    This is over!


    It''s all over!


    Damn Duan Ru, he must be digging himself!


    At this moment, Yan Zhenglong also had a helpless smile and said: "Mr. Zhou, it seems that your reputation is not so good, and there are still people who don''t know you. But this son has an extraordinary disposition and dares to brag


    Hum!


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly and directly said to Duan Hong, "you just said that when I saw you, Zhou Changping would call you Duan Er Shao? "


    Putong!


    Duan Hong is directly frightened by Zhou Changping''s momentum and kneels on the ground. He repeatedly breathes and apologizes: "no, no No, no, no, I just said nonsense


    Zhou Changping''s eyes were cold, and he continued to drink and ask, "you said that I saw me at the door just now, and I met you personally?"


    "No, no! I''m bullshit, Mr. Zhou. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t brag. I should die! "


    Duan Hong kowtowed and apologized and snapped his mouth.


    People are confused, looking at the scene in front of them, do not know why.


    Zhou lingxuan is clever and clever. Now she tells Duan Hong what she said just now.


    All of a sudden, everyone was contemptuous.


    "My day, Duan Hong is too much of him. Can you blow it?"


    "It''s killing me! Duan Hong, who doesn''t understand our national skills at all, just came to load the fork. It will be considered that he will be beaten in the face instead of loading the fork! "


    "Well, Duan''s family is just a pity. Duan Zhenggang has just been abandoned, and his sons are not successful. It''s hard to master Chinese art. "


    In the face of public disdain and attack, Duan Hong''s face is burning with shame.


    Now, he is the target.


    Chen Ping just looked at it coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Changping snorted twice and said: "Duan Hong, as the second young master of Duan family, you don''t win honor for Duan family, but you are tyrannical. You will bully your own hands and feet! Some other day, I will come and teach you a lesson for your father


    Duan Hong is busy kowtow, buzzing said: "yes, yes, Mr. Zhou''s training is."


    Say it.


    Zhou Changping turned to look at Chen Ping and respectfully said, "Chen Shao, please come inside."


    Chen Ping takes a look at Duan Hong, who is kneeling on the ground, and turns to walk into the inner hall.


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    Duan Ru stood outside. He went to Duan Hong in front of him, reached for him and said, "second brother, go back."


    "Go away!"


    Duan Hongmeng angrily pushed away Duan Ru. His eyes were red and he was staring at him coldly. "Duan Ru, this disgrace, I will not forget! Duan Hong, we are at odds with you. Let''s see! "


    After that, Duan Hong shook off his hand and left the Longmen hall with his female companion.


    Duanru stands at the entrance of the inner hall, looks at Duan Hong''s back, pinches his fist, and then slowly releases it.


    "Want revenge?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound from behind.


    Duan Ru turned his head and saw Chen Ping, who had entered earlier, standing behind him, leaning against the wall, smoking.


    "Chen Shao."


    Duan Ru quickly turned around and called out respectfully.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "don''t call me Chen Shao, just call me Chen Ping."


    Duan Ru was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so approachable, but he still laughed and said, "I''d better call you brother Ping."


    Chen Ping looked at Duan Ru and didn''t care about these false names. He said, "whatever."


    After that, Duan Ru answered Chen Ping''s previous question and said, "I want to revenge, but I want my second brother to know where I''m going."


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at Duan Ru and asked, "why? Is your second brother not bad enough for you? He not only humiliates you, but also humiliates your mother. "


    Duan Ru shook his head and said, "but after all, he is my second brother and his family. The water of Duan''s family is very deep. Maybe you don''t understand Pingge, but this is really my inner thought."Chen Ping was silent and finished smoking his cigarette. He nodded and said, "I don''t interfere in your private affairs. But after half a month, you''d better be ready. It''s up to you whether you can be reborn or not."


    When Duan Ru heard the speech, he was shocked. He knelt down to Chen Ping and kowtowed heavily: "thank you, brother Ping. I will try my best."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "it''s not a matter of hard work or not. Then you will know."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and went to the inner hall. He turned back and said, "go back and have a good recovery. We''ll see you in half a month."


    Duan Ru answered, stood up from the ground and looked at Chen Ping''s graceful back.


    This is the idol of his life, and the only recognized person!


    "Third young master, we should go back."


    Behind him, the old housekeeper took his clothes and waited quietly.


    Duan Ru nodded, turned and left the Longmen hall with the old housekeeper.


    Back to the inner hall of Longmen guild hall, Chen Ping is sitting in the guest seat. Zhou Changping and Yan Zhenglong, as well as the owners of some famous martial arts families and the staff of the National Arts Association and the World Wushu Association, sit in the guest seat, which is a separate luxurious box.


    Of course, the inner hall is open in all directions.


    The guest seat is the most central area, separated by a carved wooden wall.


    In the four corners of the inner hall, there were two large tables each, which were full at the moment.


    The big guys are all representatives of Chinese martial arts families and associations. They are all discussing what happened just now.


    "Did you hear that there was a conflict between the people at the gate of the guild hall and the people at the foot of the mountain, and they almost got into a fight!"


    "It''s said that it was Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain that challenged Yan Zhenglong. At last, the pavilion warehouse under the mountain and Mr. Zhou Changping came forward."


    "So hot? What''s going on? "


    A group of people in the chatter of non-stop, they are not seen before that thing.


    Some of the family owners and members of the association of traditional Chinese martial arts families, who were sitting upright, did not seem to care.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. It''s said that he is a boy named Chen Ping. He is very crazy. He also gambled with the people at the foot of the mountain. He wants to open a world challenge arena in Shanghai to challenge martial arts experts from all over the world."


    "I know that, Mr. Zhou Changping has also agreed. The time seems to be arranged in a week!"


    "Chen Ping? Who is this guy, the son of a family? "


    Many people are confused. They don''t know Chen Ping at all. They haven''t even heard of it.

 Chapter 637

    "You don''t even know Chen Ping? You are really, grunt. Here are the photos I just took. It''s not very clear. Let''s have a look. "


    Someone took out their mobile phone and took pictures from a long distance.


    It''s a straight man''s point of view. It''s called a blur.


    "This picture of you is too abstract. Who was on the scene just now? What''s the situation?"


    Many people are very anxious at the moment. They don''t even know that such a big thing has happened.


    When people are talking about Chen Ping, Chen Ping is sitting at a guest table somewhere. Zhou lingxuan is sitting beside him and has been observing him secretly.


    This guy was really arrogant and arrogant just now.


    It''s the kind of boy she likes!


    Up to now, Zhou lingxuan''s heart is still pounding.


    Chen Ping looked at the time and thought to finish as soon as possible and go back to accompany Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    Zhou lingxuan said in a low voice with a look of adoration: "brother Chen Ping, you were just too overbearing and manly! You don''t see the face of Teng Zhong and Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain. It''s so cool


    Zhou lingxuan was very excited and wanted to attract Chen Ping''s attention.


    However, Chen Ping just slightly side looked at the eye, and then a faint smile, way: "OK."


    Zhou lingxuan''s Willow eyebrows were a little unhappy.


    Chen Ping is really a wood. People take the initiative, but he turns a deaf ear to him.


    Gas!


    Zhou lingxuan is stuffy, kicking Chen Ping with her toes from time to time to vent her inner feelings.


    Chen Ping is also just a light smile, the little daughter''s disposition, will not be able to fight with her.


    Just right.


    Just at this time, several waves of people came to the inner hall. A group of young men and women, laughing and talking, kept looking at the guest box in the Central Committee. They looked very envious. Then they came to Chen Ping''s table and sat down directly.


    Chen Ping took a look, eyebrows a bunch.


    I''m still an old acquaintance.


    In order to avoid causing trouble, Chen Ping gets up and prepares to go out and breathe.


    But.


    An unkind voice sounded directly on the table.


    "Oh, isn''t this a loser Chen Ping? Why is he here?"


    Dai Yingjun is holding Li Yao in his arms and is chatting and laughing with several friends.


    Dai Yingjun''s family runs a security company. His father, Dai Hao, is also a member of the National Arts Association. His Sanda skills are first-class.


    Therefore, he is also qualified to participate.


    As soon as Dai Yingjun finished speaking, Li Yao looked at Chen Ping with disdain. She began to sneer and said, "Damn it! It''s really bad luck to meet this loser everywhere


    Li Yao can''t believe it. You can meet this silly fork here.


    Chen Ping turned his head and gave them a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t intend to entangle him. He got up directly and was ready to leave.


    Here, Dai Yingjun doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He gets up and takes a direct lunge to stop Chen Ping. He sneers: "Why are you acting so fast? I''m afraid we''ll expose it to you?"


    Dai Yingjun has been looking for Chen Ping these days, but he can''t even find a personal shadow.


    I didn''t expect to run into it here. I''m not so lucky!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "get out of the way."


    "Lying in the manger, do you still pretend to be forced by me? What qualifications do you have for me to get out of the way? "


    Dai Yingjun is upset. Chen Ping is too ambitious.


    In such an occasion, I dare to let myself get out of the way!


    Li Yao also stood up, twisted the bee waist and buttocks, raised eyebrows and eyes, and said to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you''re really disgusting. You''ve come here by bluffing and bluffing. Do you know where this is? Do you know who you are today? Say it to scare you to death


    What kind of rubbish? He has to break in on any occasion.


    That''s disgusting!


    Several other Dai Junjun''s friends also followed the sarcastic way: "Dai Shao, is this the loser you mentioned last time who made a rumor in Baihua district?"


    "Damn it! That''s good enough


    "It looks like a fool. It''s stupid. Let''s get out of here."


    In the face of several people''s ridicule and ridicule, Chen Ping''s face more and more cold.


    He stared at Dai Yingjun and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    "No! If you want to go, go through my crotch


    Dai Yingjun directly carried his leg and pointed to the bottom, showing a defiant look to Chen Ping.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Zhou lingxuan couldn''t see it any more. She got up directly and yelled at Dai Yingjun and others.


    Dai Yingjun turns his head and looks at this girl. She has never seen her before. She looks smart.


    "Has it anything to do with you? What, do you know this stupid fork? "Li Yao put her hands around her chest and looked at Zhou lingxuan discontentedly.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, Dai Yingjun is distracted from this girl.


    Zhou lingxuan walked over and stood in front of Chen Ping, warning Dai Yingjun and others: "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care who you are. Apologize to brother Chen Ping for me!"


    "Sorry? You want me to apologize to this blunderer? "


    Dai Yingjun smiles, with a ferocious chill in his mouth.


    He had been waiting for a long time to humiliate Chen Ping in public. How could he easily miss it.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death, but I''m just a loser."


    Li Yao''s unrestrained smile, eyes full of contempt and contempt.


    The others shook their heads and sneered.


    Even the people sitting at this table are indifferent to this scene.


    Many of them knew Dai Junjun and knew that he was the son of Dai Hao in Shanghai, and had been used to it since childhood.


    Although they think Chen Ping''s name is familiar to them, they can''t equate Chen Ping with Chen Ping.


    Such people should be sitting in the guest box in the center, not with them.


    Zhou lingxuan glared at Li Yao fiercely. She went up and slapped her face angrily. Then she pointed to her nose and yelled: "how do you smell so bad? You dare to call brother Chen Ping a coward. I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yao is confused!


    She didn''t react at all. She was beaten by a little girl!


    All of a sudden, Li Yao hysterically pointed to Zhou lingxuan and exclaimed, "do you dare to hit me? I''ll fight with you


    In an instant, Li Yao jumped up.


    However, the results can be imagined!


    Zhou lingxuan is a good or bad practice family son, directly to throw out Li Yao.


    Think about it, how shameful a delicate beauty is to be left on the ground like this!


    Li Yao is crazy!


    She was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up for a long time. What a shame!


    Zhou lingxuan just lightly clapped her hands, then looked at Dai Yingjun with a look of pride and pride. She asked, "why, do you want to have a try?"


    Dai Yingjun eyebrows and eyes a cluster, Li Yao quickly pulled up from the ground.


    At the moment, Li Yao directly exploded, pointing hysterically at Zhou lingxuan and shouting, "Dai Shao, she bullies me. You have to decide for me."


    Dai Yingjun, who is angry, stares at Zhou lingxuan angrily and says, "who do you dare to do something to my girlfriend? Believe it or not, I''ll let my father take someone to destroy your house!"

 Chapter 638

    When Dai Yingjun said this, he was really arrogant!


    That arrogance, with today''s home court is his home.


    Such arrogant words can be said, it can be seen how arrogant Dai Yingjun is on weekdays.


    Zhou lingxuan was also stunned, just like looking at an idiot, and asked, "what do you mean to destroy our family?"


    This is the best joke Zhou lingxuan has ever heard in such a long time.


    This guy, was he kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Chen Ping stands behind Zhou lingxuan and shakes his head helplessly. Does Dai Yingjun not know Zhou lingxuan of Zhou family?


    Li Yao saw Chen Ping still dare to shake his head, and immediately pointed at him angrily and said, "what are you doing shaking your head for? Look down on our family Dai Shao? I tell you, Dai Shao''s father is a member of the National Arts Association! That''s the champion of Sanda


    "All of you here today are distinguished figures in the field of Chinese art! Why are you so arrogant here


    "Besides, you think you''re just like a dog when you get in here? You don''t take care of yourself, what kind of thing


    Li Yao was very angry. She was beaten in public, and her anger was nowhere to be spread!


    She didn''t dare to yell at Zhou lingxuan, but she could do it to Chen Ping.


    Dai Yingjun also followed with a sarcastic smile and said, "a piece of rubbish dare to pretend here. I really don''t know how to put myself in a proper position!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and silent. Looking at Dai Yingjun and Li Yao, he felt a little angry.


    He has been tolerant, there are always some people like to come out of constant provocation.


    Is it wrong to keep a low profile?


    Why do they enjoy humiliating themselves so much?


    Chen Pinggang wants to stand up and show that Zhou lingxuan has already made a stand for him.


    "Hello, your name is Dai Yingjun? Your father''s name is DAHAO


    Zhou lingxuan''s face suddenly became cold, and her eyes were staring at Dai Yingjun.


    This guy dares to humiliate brother Chen Ping. He must teach him a good lesson and let him kneel down to apologize to brother Chen Ping!


    "That''s right. Why do you want to stand out for this loser?"


    Dai Yingjun''s mouth was cold and upturned, showing a sarcastic look.


    Then, he said to Chen Ping again: "waste, I don''t say you, hiding behind a girl, thanks to you think out, really worthy of being a loser!"


    Ha ha!


    After that, Dai Yingjun''s friends all laughed.


    Of course, this scene attracted the attention of many people in the inner hall.


    The big guys all cast their eyes.


    "Well, isn''t that the young master of Dai family, Dai Yingjun? How did he get on with people? "


    "Dai Hao''s son, ha ha, he''s just a dandy, but to tell the truth, who is against him will end up in a miserable way."


    A group of people have nothing to do with themselves.


    Of course, many of them were surprised and said, "wait a minute. How do I think that little girl is so familiar, like Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter?"


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t say it, it''s like it


    Dai Yingjun is not deaf. Naturally, he hears everyone''s discussion, and his heart is thumping and his forehead is sweating.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter?


    "You, are you Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter?"


    Dai Yingjun is a little weak and weak.


    Zhou lingxuan put her hands in her waist and held up her bright chin. Looking at Dai Yingjun, who looked flustered, she snorted: "that''s right."


    Hiss!


    Dai Yingjun was so scared that she almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, Li Yao helped her.


    "Dai Shao, what do you mean? What Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter is more powerful than you? She hit me in public just now. You must slap her hard on the face for me! "


    Li Yao doesn''t know anything about Mr. Zhou. She stares at Zhou lingxuan angrily and shouts.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Dai Yingjun turned his head directly, slapped Li Yao angrily and said, "you bitch, shut up for me!"


    All the people around him were stunned by this slap!


    Li Yao was also silly, covering her rapidly swollen cheek. Tears were squeezed in her eyes. She could not understand.


    Why did Dai Shao suddenly have such a big fire?


    Is that Mr. Zhou very famous?


    Follow closely.


    Dai Yingjun turned to Zhou lingxuan and bowed to apologize: "Miss Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m just a piece of rubbish. I hope Miss Zhou doesn''t care and forgive me for my recklessness."


    Dai Yingjun is not really stupid. Of course, he knows which is more important.


    Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter is now the apple of the Zhou family''s eye!How many people want to propose to the Zhou family, how many people want to flatter the Zhou family are too late!


    Zhou lingxuan snorted coldly and held out her green green green finger. Her elder sister pointed to Chen Ping behind her and said to Dai Yingjun, "it''s no use apologizing to me. Apologize to brother Chen Ping!"


    This


    Dai Yingjun frowned and was unwilling.


    An apology to a bluff?


    Where the hell is this?


    Seeing Dai Yingjun still stupefied there, Zhou lingxuan directly threatened: "how, don''t want to, then I can tell my great grandfather, he can be in it."


    Zhou lingxuan pointed to the guest box in the center.


    Hearing the speech, Dai Yingjun was shocked and immediately apologized to Chen Ping respectfully: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The sudden reversal made people confused.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at Dai Junjun, who bowed down and bowed, he was silent for a moment. His eyes fell on Li Yao and others.


    Li Yao is not stupid. When she saw Dai Yingjun, she bowed down and apologized: "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. For the sake of our previous acquaintance, please forgive me this time."


    Li Yao is about to cry.


    I have been waiting for so long, thinking of hitting Chen Ping in the face.


    As a result, I was beaten in the face twice, which is hateful!


    Chen Ping, who on earth is he? Why does someone always come out for him!


    Zhou lingxuan put her elbow on Chen Ping''s waist and said, "well, do you still need them to kneel down?"


    Smell speech, Dai Yingjun directly scared legs tremble, this if kneel down, he Dai family young master really can''t raise head in this circle.


    Chen Ping sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it."


    After that, he and Zhou lingxuan returned to their positions.


    Dai Yingjun and others also sat down after half a day.


    But it''s on pins and needles.


    It''s hard.


    Even drinking water is bitter.


    Dai Yingjun is very unconvinced. How does this guy hook up with Mr. Zhou''s great granddaughter?


    After sitting for a meeting, Chen Ping lost interest and got up to leave.


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to leave, Zhou Changping, Yan Zhenglong and others in the guest box suddenly poured out and rushed to the front door of the inner hall.


    Someone also called out: "lying trough! This is a great character? Even Mr. Zhou himself went out to receive him. "


    "Who, who, so much?"


    Chen Ping is also very puzzled. Turning to the front door of the inner hall, he sees a line of six people appear there.


    First, four men in black Zhongshan suits swept the whole venue like hawks and falcons. Then two men in front and two in front stood in front of the door to greet the two men who walked in behind.


    These four men in Zhongshan suit are definitely not ordinary people!


    All the people present felt the unprecedented pressure!


    That body cold and dormant breath, too strong!


    Even Chen Ping''s eyelids jumped, because he saw the shadow of Zhan Long''s members on the four men in Zhongshan suit!


    No, to be exact, he Zhanlong is a level master!


    Follow closely.


    An old man about 70 years old, with a golden dragon head and crutches and a smile on his face, was welcomed in by Zhou Changping and others.


    And half a step behind the old man, there was a man who could not see his face clearly because he was wearing half a mask!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were burning. His eyes were fixed on the man with half a mask and the old man with golden dragon head and crutches!


    These two people, he has an impression!


    In Yunding villa, yes!

 Chapter 639

    It''s them!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were burning and he was staring at the people who entered the inner hall.


    The head of the old man, leaning on the golden dragon head crutches, said hello to Zhou Changping and chatted in a low voice.


    It can be seen that Zhou Changping showed great respect for the old man who was about his age.


    Zhou Changping, one of the most famous Chinese martial arts masters, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, director of the World Wushu Association, and so on, is so respected by Zhou Changping!


    All the people in the inner hall stood up one after another.


    You can''t stand up.


    Zhou Changping and other people got up to greet them. They were sitting in disgrace.


    And here, Chen Ping a pair of cold eyes, frown tightly, staring at the pedestrian.


    Perhaps because of the sixth sense, the man with half a mask beside the old man suddenly turned his head and looked directly at Chen Ping''s.


    In a flash, Chen Ping felt unprecedented pressure!


    This man, his eyes are so sharp!


    Chen Ping believes that he has only seen it in Xiao Zhongguo!


    The same kind of people!


    However, Chen Ping is not a small person. In an instant, his aura is fully open, and his body suddenly rises with an invincible King breath!


    Domineering and fierce!


    The biggest family in the world, the successor of the Chen family, is not the generation of incompetence and moderation!


    All the people on the table who were shocked by the dragon''s breath were stunned!


    Very sudden momentum!


    They were completely confused and looked at Chen Ping with fear.


    This guy, what''s going on?


    How suddenly become so strong!


    That invincible breath, as if higher than the sky!


    Dai Yingjun and Li Yao and others felt the most obvious, shaking all over!


    Too strong!


    It''s horrible!


    Is this still human?


    Zhou lingxuan was also frightened and looked at Chen Ping''s elder brother sitting beside him suspiciously.


    It was the first time that she felt such a super crazy breath like a demon. It was several times stronger than when my grandfather was angry!


    Brother Chen Ping, who is it?


    "Brother Chen Ping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou lingxuan tentatively pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve. She was afraid.


    Chen Ping is also a sudden reaction, convergence of the gas field, a pair of cold eyes, tightly staring at the other half of the mask man.


    This man, he must have met somewhere!


    That kind of look, he has an impression!


    However, Chen Ping can''t remember who it is!


    It seems to have been seen many years ago.


    Was it the scene of the mother''s accident?


    Chen Ping still remembers that the scene of her mother''s accident was very tragic and many people were watching.


    At that time, he was still young, crying, but in the crowd, he clearly saw a look, that look, has been following Chen Ping for many years.


    Until now, the dust laden memory opens!


    The mask man''s eyes, infinite and the original mother''s accident scene eyes overlap!


    Is that him?


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to make a final decision. He sat there silently, paying attention to each other''s every move.


    The other side seems to know Chen Ping, just looked at it and said a few words to the old man around him.


    Then, the old man who had been talking with Zhou Changping turned around and glanced at Chen Ping in surprise.


    It''s just a glance, it doesn''t mean anything.


    And at the same time.


    Zhou Changping has welcomed the group into the most central guest box.


    After a while, Zhou Changping came out and ran to the table in small steps.


    The rest of the table got up in a hurry.


    Dai Yingjun is sweating like rain, in the heart of fear can not!


    "Sleeping trough! How did Mr. Zhou get to that table? There are people at that table? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that they are the children of ordinary martial arts families. The only thing I recognize is that young master Dai is handsome."


    "Isn''t it, Mr. Zhou? This is to find Dai Yingjun? When did the Dai family have such a big face? "


    The people around the table were talking and admiring.


    Dai Yingjun is just like being grilled on a fire. In the past, he must have got up to load a fork, but now he knows that Mr. Zhou is definitely not looking for himself.


    Then there is only one answer, that is Chen Ping!


    If not!


    In the midst of everyone''s suspicions and comments, Zhou Changping ran to Chen Ping''s side and bowed respectfully: "Chen Shao, go to our table and introduce you to a person."


    Chen Chen Shao?


    All the people in the inner hall were shocked at the moment!


    There is an amazing person in the small guest seat!It is absolutely the first person to ask Mr. Zhou such a respectful invitation!


    "Sleeping trough! Chen Shao, he is the one who just had a conflict with the people at the foot of the mountain! "


    At this point, someone yelled and recognized Chen Ping.


    "What? Is he Chen Ping who speaks on behalf of the Chinese art circle? "


    "Damn it! It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant. Even Mr. Zhou is respectful to him. He has hard power


    Many people began to exclaim and comment.


    Dai Yingjun and Li Yao, on the other hand, are puzzled and nervous.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that Chen Ping has a high reputation here!


    No matter how stupid you are, you should see it.


    Chen Ping''s status is even higher than Zhou Changping!


    Li Yao is flustered on the surface, afraid that Chen Ping will settle accounts with him, but he is very angry and confused in his heart.


    How can a bankrupt be a loser?


    Why on earth is this?


    Li Yao picks up her eyebrows and stares at Chen Ping fiercely. Her eyes fall on Zhou lingxuan.


    Is it because of her?


    It must be!


    Damned Chen Ping, actually found a new love, or a little girl!


    Disgusting!


    Here, Chen Ping gets up and follows Zhou Changping into the guest box of the Central Committee in the admiration of all.


    How envious!


    Such a young man, in the central guest box, is definitely the first person!


    Who dares to imagine?


    However, a group of people in the country have the power of discourse.


    Dai Yingjun and Li Yao and others, after seeing Chen Ping enter, get up and leave after sitting for a short time.


    You''re on pins and needles!


    Left the inner hall, in the small yard, Dai Yingjun finally breathed a breath, the expression on his face was instantly replaced by displeasure and anger!


    "Grass! Li Yao, you almost killed me by stepping on your horse! Don''t you say that Chen Ping is a bankrupt garbage master? Why can he show up here and let Mr. Zhou treat him so respectfully? "


    Dai Yingjun is furious and shakes her hand in Li Yao''s face.


    Li Yao was also very aggrieved. She covered her red cheek and muttered, "Dai Shao, I don''t know what happened. He is really bankrupt! Maybe it''s because of Zhou lingxuan. Yes, it must be her! Chen Ping will seduce little girls. It must be because he and Zhou lingxuan, that little slut, have taken up with him! "


    Dai Yingjun didn''t believe: "are you sure?"


    Li Yao is silent.


    Several people are very oppressive and bend, turn head ferociously stare inside hall direction, Dai Yingjun also took person to leave.


    He wants to find out the details of Chen Ping. The enemy must be recovered!


    Back to Chen Ping, he has already sat in the guest box.


    Yan Zhenglong was sitting beside him, and the old man with golden dragon head and crutches was sitting opposite. Behind the old man, the masked man stood respectfully.


    Finally we met, and it was a table to eat

 Chapter 640

    The old man on the opposite side, looking at Chen Ping, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Ping. Then he said to Zhou Changping, "brother Zhou, don''t you introduce this new friend?"


    Zhou Changping answered, got up and introduced to the crowd: "this is Chen Ping and Chen Shao, as for the children of what family, I am not very convenient to disclose. "


    Zhou Changping originally wanted to tell the truth about Chen Ping''s identity, but he soon caught a trace of change in Chen Ping''s eyes and immediately changed his words.


    No way?


    All the people on the table are figures who have the right to speak in the field of Chinese arts. Zhou Changping is the only leading figure, and the other six are not here.


    Hearing Zhou Changping''s words, some people began to express their dissatisfaction and said coldly, "brother Zhou, your introduction is too secretive. Are there any hidden identities and secrets on this table?"


    "That''s right, brother Zhou. We''re not ordinary people outside. There''s no need to hide anything from us."


    "Little brother, you''re sitting still. Don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Suddenly, someone directly brought the topic to Chen Ping.


    Zhou Changping was a little worried. He took a look at Chen Ping and found that he was still enjoying tea leisurely.


    After sipping it, Chen Ping put down the cup and said, "tea is good tea, but I always feel that the taste is not right. Maybe it is too old or too proud. You know, tea, after all, is for people to drink. Don''t think that there is some fame in the market, so you can''t rely on your dignity and think that people who drink tea are not worthy of it. "


    In a flash of time, those senior scholars in the field of Chinese martial arts were angry.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    He compared them to the tea and said that they were too old to be famous.


    He compares himself to a tea drinker, which means that he has a higher status than these people.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. Do you know who all of you here are?"


    "Arrogant! Brother Zhou, is this the man you brought? I don''t think much of us old people! "


    "Young man, you''d better leave. It''s not suitable for you to stay here."


    All of a sudden, several of the elders in the field of Chinese arts were dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s blazing expression.


    Zhou Changping was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, it was the old man with the golden dragon head and crutches.


    His eyes narrowed and his mouth showed a smile. He appreciated Chen Ping''s words very much. He said, "my little brother has a unique opinion. I don''t look down on those people who rely on their high position to stain the good tea. It''s just like the traditional Chinese arts. It''s very good to be depressed. If you have to make a joke, you''ll have to stretch your face to be beaten. "


    As soon as the old man said this, those old folks who were still very angry kept silent.


    It seems that they are in awe of the old man!


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man on the opposite side. Who is this man?


    A simple word can make these arrogant masters of Chinese martial arts shut up. They definitely have a very high prestige and reputation.


    Zhou Changping seized the opportunity and immediately said with a smile: "well, a few of you look at my Zhou Changping''s face. Let''s forget it. We still have more important things to discuss."


    Several masters of Chinese martial arts also hummed coldly, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    However, some people did not give Zhou Changping face, and said in a cold voice, "brother Zhou, this is a meeting of our national art circles. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for a young man who is nothing to sit here?"


    This


    Zhou Changping is entangled and looks at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stood up and shrugged: "in this case, I won''t disturb you. Mr. Zhou, I''ll call on you later. "


    Zhou Changping was flattered and was busy to send Chen Ping out.


    Chen Ping walked out of the box, and in the attention of other guests in the inner hall, he was ready to leave.


    But.


    All of a sudden, a cold and sharp voice sounded behind them.


    "Wait a minute, this little brother. My Lord has an order. He wants to talk to you and let you wait outside."


    It was the man with a half mask on his face. His voice was bleak and could not be heard. However, his attitude and arrogance were extremely arrogant and despotic!


    Overbearing!


    Dare to let Chen Ping condescend to wait outside!


    Zhou Changping was startled and turned to look at Chen Ping. He found that the latter had a layer of frost on his face!


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were burning, staring at the masked man, and his eyes were full of cold!


    The masked man stood with his hands on his back. His posture was as straight as a mountain. He pressed people out of breath. He said faintly, "my Lord, please wait outside."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows quickly twisted into a line, and his face collapsed in an instant.


    He glanced and took a look at the old man sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai in the guest box.


    Then, he said to the masked man, "Oh, what if I don''t agree?"In a word, the temperature between the field suddenly dropped more than ten degrees!


    All of them are staring at Chen Ping and the masked man.


    The atmosphere is very tense, just like an inflated balloon, which will explode in the next second!


    Zhou Changping is also a little anxious. He knows the strength and power of the other side.


    Now Chen Shao and their hard hitting, absolutely can''t get any benefits!


    "Mr. Xing, Chen Shao is my guest and my friend. If there is any problem, I hope Mr. Xing will look on my face and let it go."


    Zhou Changping said, with a touch of pleading.


    Everyone is shocked!


    This masked man has a big head!


    It is simple enough to let Zhou Changping say such words. The other side''s power is huge!


    However.


    The masked man snorted coldly, raised his hand, and gently touched his forefinger and middle finger.


    In an instant, the guards of Zhongshan suit standing at the four corners of the guest box all stepped up to Chen Ping!


    Eyes deep, the whole body dormant killing intention!


    Chen Ping felt the pressure!


    The four people on the opposite side, including the handsome man behind them, are not at will!


    The guy who fights the dragon!


    Especially the masked man, let Chen Ping face the enemy!


    Chen Ping had to pay attention to the existence of Xiao Zhongguo!


    "Take it down!"


    The masked man, also known as Mr. Xing in Zhou Changping''s mouth, said in a deep voice!


    His eyes are cold and ferocious.


    Chen Ping just stood there and watched his four ZhongShanZhuang guards marching towards him.


    He knew that he was in danger and had to do his best!


    Facing the guard of the Dragon members, Chen Ping has little chance to win!


    The situation is on the tip!


    But!


    All of a sudden, a burst of rapid and orderly footsteps, stepping in from the door!


    It was so loud that everyone in the hall was looking sideways!


    They saw a team of eight, dressed in dark green uniforms, their faces smeared with camouflage, all armed with knives and guns!


    These eight people, body shape like a blade, straight into the sky as standing!


    The momentum of his body, the shock inside the hall is all trembling!


    What a kill!


    Followed by, accompanied by an angry drink:


    "supreme order!"


    Eight people roar, the sound is like thunder!


    That sound wave, directly swept the whole venue, reverberated in the inner hall!


    Everyone''s eyes, now all gaze away!


    Supreme order?!


    At that moment, everyone was shocked!


    That kind of shock from the soul, the soul of the soul!

 Chapter 641

    Brush!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and amazement, the leader of the eight member team directly took out a thing from his arms. It was a maroon token with the word "supreme" written on it!


    "The supreme has orders. Who dares to bully me and fight the dragon


    The man with it, cried in a deep voice!


    This roar, like the rough waves, swept the whole audience and shocked everyone!


    Follow closely.


    All of them left their seats, got up and knelt on the ground, nodded and worshipped: "welcome to the supreme!"


    Shock!


    The whole hall, all the guests, all kneel on the ground, incomparable respect!


    This is the supreme order, this is the supreme majesty!


    In order, in the supreme!


    No one dares not to obey!


    Even in the guest box of the Central Committee, all the elders in the field of traditional Chinese arts stepped out of the box one after another, knelt down, bowed their heads, and bowed to the eight member team, saying, "welcome to the supreme."


    Then all of them got up and stood aside in fear.


    At this point, there were no kneeling down in the audience, except for Chen Ping and Zhou Changping, the four guards of Zhongshan suit, the masked man, and the old man with his hands on the golden dragon head walking stick in the box and his eyes narrowed slightly!


    The pressure of the whole field is expanding rapidly!


    All of them got up slowly, and then their eyes turned to Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping didn''t kneel!


    That''s the supreme!


    The first person in China!


    Have supreme dignity and strength!


    Under one person, above ten thousand people!


    Is completely incomparable existence!


    Even, some people have already begun to talk in a low voice:


    "over, Chen Shao has ignored the supreme order, this is looking for death!"


    "I think it''s great to know Mr. Zhou. That''s the supreme order."


    "Well, I''m still too young to be important."


    However.


    In the face of the public''s murmur, Chen Ping still looks calm. His cold eyes are fixed on the masked man, the four guards in Zhongshan suit, and the old man who drinks tea quietly in the box.


    How dare they ignore the supreme order?!


    Not only Chen Ping is angry, but the eight member team is also a bunch of eyebrows!


    The man, who took the lead, stepped forward with a cold look in his eyes at the masked man and others. Then he turned his head and grinned brightly. He hugged Chen Ping and cried, "long time no see!"


    Chen Ping also held him tightly and read, "long time no see."


    Then, Chen Ping hugged the eight man team one by one!


    All of you here are stupid!


    Chen Ping knows them!


    Get to know these guys with the supreme order!


    Who are these guys?


    People who know a little about it will understand that it is Zhan long!


    108 death guards of the country!


    Jun God, Xiao Zhongguo''s man!


    Hiss!


    Almost all of them were shocked by the scene in front of them, and all took a breath of cool air!


    Those who had previously sneered at Chen Ping are still sweating all over their forehead. Shua is flowing down!


    This boy is the man of Zhan long!


    No wonder Zhou Changping refused to disclose too much!


    Such people, where they go, are the existence of thousands of people admire!


    Because of the war dragon, because they are the belief and pride of the Chinese people, is the last defense line of the border!


    That war made Zhan Long''s unparalleled prestige in the world!


    Also achieved the Xiao supreme, the supreme status!


    Therefore, each of them knew in their heart what the arrival of these dragon members meant.


    This is for Chen Pingzhen!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he was very excited to see his comrades in arms after so many years of separation!


    Eight of them are familiar with Chen Ping.


    Battle dragon!


    "The teacher asked you to come?" Chen Ping asked with irresistible joy.


    The man who took the lead nodded heavily, then his eyes were sharp and sharp. He pointed to the masked man and asked, "did they just want to shoot you?"


    Chen Ping did not say anything, but the scene just now has been seen by these eight people.


    Angry!


    If you dare to fight the Dragon members, you will be the enemy of all their brothers!


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see the supreme order?"


    All of a sudden, the man who took the lead yelled at the masked man in a deep voice!


    The masked man''s eyes were cold now, scanning the eight uninvited guests.


    It turned out to be Zhan Long''s man.


    Different from the shock faced people in the hall, the masked man and the four guards were obviously shocked, but filled with a strong sense of war!yes!


    The war spirit!


    "Zhan long is unique in the world. He is under the supreme command of Xiao. He has a strong prestige in the world. Today, I see it, and it is not surprising."


    Mask man cold mouth way, negative hand and stand, still a body of pride.


    The four guards of Zhongshan suit on his side are ready to fight with all their might.


    After all, they are eight!


    The man who took the lead in the team of eight didn''t listen to what he said. He took a step forward and clasped his sword around his waist with one hand!


    Miso, miso!


    In an instant, the other seven people pulled out their swords one after another from their waists. The cold color of the knife awn and the sound of scabbard drawing made people''s scalp numb in the whole hall!


    Battle dragon, if the sword comes out of its sheath, it will kill the enemy!


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see the supreme order?"


    The man who took the lead in the battle of dragon was still the same as he had just said, but his momentum suddenly rose very high!


    The whole atmosphere!


    Oppress the masked man to reply!


    Light is this pressure, some people in the hall have been unable to carry, directly collapsed on the ground, scared to wet their pants!


    However.


    The handsome man is still standing on the armrest, looking at the eight person team coldly in the eyes!


    Shua!


    He suddenly took out another black gold token from his waist and wrote a "a" on it!


    "Jiaziying, sitting with the supreme, no need to kneel!" Face handsome male deep voice to shout!


    Boom!


    The audience is dead!


    Everybody, kneel down again!


    Jiaziying, another supreme!


    Oh, my God!


    It turns out that these people are the Supreme People of the previous generation!


    There are four supreme!


    Three newly established supremacy, separation, awe northwest, Nanling, north cold!


    There is only one supreme, living in the Central Plains, frightening the east of the coastline, belonging to the former generation of supreme!


    Although the power and reputation in China is not as good as before, but it is the supreme of the previous generation!


    Any word, will set off a storm!


    At the moment, everyone is shocked!


    In addition to Zhou Changping and other senior statesmen, they already knew the identity of the old man.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence, directly penetrated the crowd, and landed on the old man in the box!


    A word camp!


    Former generation supreme!


    So, it''s him!


    Yunjing contact people, it is him!


    Is this the power behind Yunjing and even the cloud family?!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are getting colder and colder!


    The leader of the eight man team, coldly looking at the mask man''s "a" word, was very unhappy in his heart!


    Within the territory, it has been stipulated for a long time!


    I don''t see you in pairs!


    Today.


    Shuang Zhizun met in the inner hall of Longmen guild hall!


    Although one party is only the supreme order, it is just like the supreme order!


    Who will bow his head?


    This is the doubt in people''s minds.


    It''s horrible!


    They can''t imagine, this life, will see such a earth shaking scene


    Next, it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger!


    Because, the supreme is arrogant!


    Who''s going to lower your opponent''s head?!


    The atmosphere is at war!


    Eight people team, battle Dragon Saber, all scabbard!


    If the sword comes out of its sheath, you can''t see the enemy''s blood. Don''t take it back!


    It''s a situation of never dying.


    Unless one side bows his head

 Chapter 642

    At the scene, everyone held their breath and looked at this scene with great shock!


    Double supreme!


    What hasn''t happened in years!


    This can definitely trigger a magnitude 7 earthquake!


    So far, they still remember the agreement of not seeing each other!


    This is the rule set by the four nobles together!


    It is to prevent large-scale conflicts and irreparable situations.


    So far, no one has broken it!


    But today, because of Chen Ping, it was broken!


    All eyes were focused on the leader of the eight man team and the man in the mask.


    It''s horrible!


    Hiss!


    In the crowd, some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, so nervous atmosphere, let their skin up a layer of cold sweat!


    The character "a" in the mask man''s hand gives ye ye a glow.


    His side of the four guards, cold eyes, staring at the opposite eight people!


    Zhou Changping is also scared to get goose bumps all over!


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the double supreme will meet!


    "Mr. Xing, this friend of Zhan long, can we all restrain our anger in the face of Zhou Changping? What can''t we sit down and talk about?"


    Zhou Changping couldn''t help it. Although he was old, he still had to work hard and wipe a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However.


    Neither side paid any attention to Zhou Changping.


    This is the confrontation between honor and dignity!


    The two sides will never be weak at this time!


    Zhou Changping was more and more nervous. He looked at Chen Ping helplessly and said, "Chen Shao, do you want to say something?"


    However, Chen Ping said lightly to Zhou Changping: "Mr. Zhou, this matter has gone beyond your scope. Don''t worry about it. We have our own solutions."


    When Zhou Changping heard the speech, he trembled and knew that the situation was not something he could control.


    The leader of the eight man team took out the scabbard directly with a knife in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "battle dragon, scabbard!"


    Oh!


    The other seven people, one after another, raised their swords to chop down, and then rolled out the flowers of their knives and leaned beside them!


    Cold!


    The whole hall is filled with an invincible sense of war and killing!


    The masked man on the opposite side also said in a deep voice, "a-word camp!"


    "Yes


    Then, the four men on the male side of the mask yelled in unison and took out short daggers from their waists, ready to fight!


    The situation is imminent!


    However, at the critical moment, the old man in the central guest box came out with a walking stick of golden dragon head, with a smile on his face and narrowed his eyes and said, "give young people some opportunities. I''m old and can''t afford the supreme glory."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After saying this, the masked man accepted the "a" order and stood respectfully behind the old man.


    The other four are also separated on both sides, a pair of wolf like cold eyes, tightly staring at the movement of the eight opposite.


    If there is any change, they will sacrifice directly!


    Finally, in the shock of people''s fear, the previous generation''s supreme concession ended the conflict.


    No one expected that the supreme emperor of the previous generation would give in.


    Is it that Xiao Zhizun''s glory is so dazzling that even the previous generation''s Supreme Master has to make concessions?


    Many people think so.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Zhizun is guarding Nanling. How are you doing The old man asked with a smile.


    The leader of the team of eight took the knife, and the other seven took it. Then he said, "don''t worry about it. The supreme is always very good."


    The old man nodded with a faint smile on his face.


    Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with a pair of confused eyes and asked, "is your father OK?"


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    Each other knows his father!


    That is to say, from entering the door to now, this old guy has always known his real identity!


    Sure enough, it''s a thousand year old fox!


    "Do you want it to be good or not?"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were cold and heavy as water.


    When the old man heard Chen Ping''s words, he was slightly stunned, then laughed twice, nodded his head and said, "interesting little fellow, I hope you can bring me more surprises when we meet next time."


    After that, the old man left the inner hall directly accompanied by Zhou Changping.


    So far.


    The pressure on people in the hall is only half as small.


    Then, people''s eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    What a wonderful young man!


    It''s actually a member of Zhan long!No wonder you can get the full support of Mr. Zhou Changping!


    Chen Ping turned his head, with a bright smile on his face, clenched hands and hugged these comrades in arms.


    Soon after, Zhou Changping arranged the hotel for them personally.


    Chen Ping didn''t go back immediately. He needed to describe his comrades in arms for many years.


    Eight people changed into casual clothes in the hotel and went shopping with Chen Ping.


    A bar, Chen Ping and them pack a card seat, not drunk endlessly!


    The man in charge of the eight, named Zou Jiang, nicknamed grey wolf, was drinking wine, whistling and teasing her sister.


    "Chen Ping, you don''t mean enough. After leaving Zhan long for so many years, I don''t come back to see my brothers."


    Zou Jiang hammered Chen Ping''s chest and said, "OK, you boy''s body bone is still very strong, not getting worse."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "how could the teacher be willing to let you come here this time?"


    Another short man with an inch head said with a bad smile: "brother Chen, you don''t know. The teacher likes you the most. When you hear that you are in trouble here, let us come at the first time."


    The guy who spoke was called Wang Jun, nicknamed white wolf. As his name suggests, he is very handsome and strong, and his skin is very white, just like a sheep falling into a pack of wolves.


    But, don''t look at this guy''s harmless appearance of human and animal, in fact, he started ruthlessly, very abdominal black!


    In the battle dragon, it is a living treasure!


    Xiao Zhongguo has a headache for him.


    Chen Ping nodded and chatted with several brothers of life and death.


    "I hear you''re married? And kids? Take me to see my sister-in-law and the little angel when you want to. "


    Zou Jianghu pulled Huayi to Chen Ping''s marriage.


    Chen Ping asked with a puzzled face: "little angel?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Eight people immediately laughed, and Wang Jun immediately replied, "brothers, I heard that you married and had children, and the supreme one showed us the picture of millet. Now, she is in the battle dragon, which is the code name of little angel. How many brothers want to be your son-in-law?"


    On hearing this, Chen Ping was speechless.


    These animals are still the same!


    I treat you as brothers, and you want to recognize me as father-in-law?


    Then, the topic of several people changed from active excitement to memory killing. Then, several brothers were mentioned.


    "Chen Ping, when are you going to go back and have a look?" Zou asked, smoking wine.


    Some things, they are not willing to mention, but can not be regarded as not happened.


    Chen Ping also drank too much, looked up at the colorful lamp ball, vomited a turbid smoke, and asked, "Lan Ke, is she OK?"

 Chapter 643

    Several people heard the name, are silent, each drink wine.


    Zou Jiang turned his head, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "you still can''t put it down?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said to himself, "how can I put it down? If it wasn''t for me, brother LAN would not have lost her life, and she would not have been in a wheelchair all her life..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s eyes are moist, and the mood accumulated for many years in his heart breaks out at this moment.


    Many people, many things, he is not willing to recall.


    Because, those are pain.


    But for that, Chen Ping would not have left Zhan long so early.


    Zou Jiang sat up straight, patted Chen Ping on the back, raised his glass and yelled, "don''t think about it. Let''s have a drink!"


    It''s boring.


    The crowd was ready to leave, but unfortunately, a group of Fusang men and women in kimonos and clogs came face-to-face.


    "Baga! Are you Chen Ping? Come on, get down on your knees and apologize to us


    Talking man, wearing a black printed kimono, stepping on wooden clogs, wearing a prodigal braid, a look of arrogance.


    On his side, there were several men and women in kimonos, all staring at Chen Ping with bad eyes and saying something in the man''s ear.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, eyes cold.


    Now he was in a depressed mood and didn''t want to cause trouble. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Asshole! Even muzao doesn''t know him, but he is the second young master of the people at the foot of the mountain, the younger brother of Tengzhong in the mountain and the youngest son of the cabinet warehouse at the foot of the mountain! "


    Another Fusang man, with a proud face at the moment, points to Chen Ping and shouts.


    How dare you be so rude to Yamashita muzzo!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Masao Yamashita?


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and looked at several men and women opposite her eyes and probably guessed the purpose of each other.


    He asked, "do you want to find a place for your brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Yamashita Muzuo was furious. He squeezed his fists tightly. He pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "you are presumptuous! Why don''t you kneel down to worship when you see us at the foot of the mountain? "


    Yamashita muzzo has never seen such a rude guy!


    He has been here for a long time, and everyone he sees is respectful to himself.


    Because he is the second son of the Yamashita clan, he has the honor of the first family of Fusang karate!


    Now, to see such an arrogant rude guy, Yamashita Muzuo is naturally very angry!


    In an instant.


    Those Fusang men and women behind Muzuo in Shanxia said fiercely at Chen Ping: "kneel down and apologize to muzao Jun!"


    "Damn rubbish, how dare you ignore the glory of the people at the foot of the mountain! We must get rid of these scum and fools


    "Yes! A group of pigs, such a vast land, should belong to us


    In the face of those arrogant and violent Fusang men and women, Chen Ping''s face gradually became overcast.


    He clenched his fist tightly, just wanted to start, Zou Jiang and others around him had already stood out.


    "Hehe, the people of the people at the foot of the mountain, aren''t they?"


    Zou Jiang put his hands in his trouser pockets with sharp eyes. He turned around with a toothpick in his mouth, and then vomited it on Muzuo''s face.


    In an instant, Yamashita Muzuo was furious!


    "Asshole!"


    He wiped the saliva on his face, looked directly at Zou Jiang, and roared, "I will kill you!"


    Finish!


    Takezuo Yamashita hit Zou Jiang!


    Those women and men in Fusang are full of excitement!


    Because, Yamashita Muso, who is the second son of the first family of Fusang karate, naturally has extraordinary skills!


    These arrogant yellow pigs are dead!


    They can even imagine the picture of these guys kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy for Muzuo!


    Ha ha ha!


    We Fusang, always the first!


    But!


    What a surprise!


    Zou Jiang just stretched out his hand and directly grasped Yamashita Muzuo''s fist with the momentum of thunder!


    After that, Yamashita Muzuo''s fist can no longer advance half a point!


    Yamashita Muzuo was shocked, not only he, but also those Fusang men and women who had just looked sarcastic, their expressions were all petrified!


    "Baga!"


    Muzuo roared at the foot of the mountain and exerted all his strength!


    However, the fist is still tightly squeezed by the other side, not moving at all!


    "Hehe, the people at the foot of the mountain in Fusang are so weak."


    Zou Jiang said coldly, with his fist clenched!


    Click!


    The sound of hand bone fracture is very clear in people''s ears!


    Yamashita Muzuo''s face, instantly turned into a pig''s liver color, a cold sweat on the brain to flow down!Pain!


    It''s too painful!


    Then, Zou Jiang directly kicked Muzuo''s chest and abdomen, and said in a deep voice, "all the people of the people living in the mountain should die!"


    The latter, like a shell, was kicked several meters directly and fell heavily on the dance floor, knocking down several tables of wine!


    "Muzuo Jun!"


    "Muzuo!"


    In an instant, the whole noisy bar, completely dead, to play guests, all screamed and ran to one side, shivering look.


    Those Fusang men and women ran to Muzuo, Yamashita.


    However, at the moment, Yamashita Muzuo, bleeding, staring at the ceiling, chest and abdomen, has already broken several ribs!


    No one dares to touch him.


    Only Yamashita''s wailing cry for help, and weak breathing!


    Zou Jiang took people and directly jumped into the dance floor. He stepped forward a few steps, looked down on the ground indifferently and shook his head and said, "I heard that your brother is very good at fighting at the foot of the mountain. I wish he could come and fight with me."


    Yamashita muzao a mouthful of blood spurted out, staring at Zou Jiang with resentment, squeezed out a sentence: "you, you can''t die! I''m a member of the people at the foot of the mountain. You dare to fight me! No matter who you are, my people at the foot of the mountain will issue a hunting order to you and the people behind you. No one can protect you! "


    When Zou Jiang heard the speech, his eyes were cold. He looked up and vomited a word and said: "you let me ring out the unpleasant past. The people at the foot of the mountain are really damned!"


    Then, he raised his feet and stepped on Muzuo''s chest at the foot of the mountain!


    Click!


    All the ribs are broken!


    Around a few Fusang men and women, watching Muzuo tilt his head, cut off the vitality, have been angry!


    "You, you maniacs! This is Muzuo, the second son of the people under the mountain


    "Inform the people at the foot of the mountain!"


    Panic!


    These Fusang men and women are both angry and afraid at the moment!


    This man, too terrible, too cruel!


    Is he not afraid to cause disputes between the people at the foot of the mountain and them?


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said to Zou Jiang, "it''s not necessary to play so much, right?"


    Zou Jiang looked indifferent and said, "seeing the people of the people in the mountain, I think of the unpleasant past. They will not die, and I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    The other seven, with cold eyes, ignored the scene.


    "Wait, the people of the people at the foot of the mountain are expected to come soon. How sure are you?"


    Chen Ping sighed. He didn''t expect that things would be so big.


    Zou Jiang and other people, showing a faint smile, said: "to deal with the people of the people at the foot of the mountain, no matter how many people they come to, just wipe it out."


    Crazy!


    Overbearing!


    Those Fusang men and women heard what they said, all showing anger and trembling eyes!


    Chen Ping shrugged and stood side by side with them, just like an iron wall!


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Zhan long, never afraid!

 Chapter 644

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a large group of karate warriors of the downhill clan rushed in from the door of the bar!


    The whole bar is also an instant clearance!


    Irrelevant people and so on, were scared to run out!


    This group of karate samurai, all dressed in white military clothes, with ties tied around their waists, stepped on wooden clogs, and dashed in!


    In less than a minute, the bar is full of karate warriors from the downhill tribe!


    Chen Ping and Zou Jiang are surrounded by each other.


    "Baga! Who dares to bully the young master of our people at the foot of the mountain! Get out of here


    The leading warrior, tall and burly, raised his finger and drank furiously!


    Several samurai, directly from the dance floor, will have been cut off the vitality of the Yamashita, put on the ground.


    Wail!


    The samurai of the clan at the foot of Yigan mountain are furious when they see Muzuo under the mountain!


    "Asshole! Who killed our second young master! "


    The leading warrior, roaring.


    Something''s going to happen!


    Yamashita Muzuo, I was killed here!


    The patriarch will be angry!


    I''m sure I''ll step down here!


    "It''s noisy."


    Zou Jiang coldly said a sentence, followed by a step forward, directly drank: "you one on, or together?"


    "Bagaya road! Break them up for me! Avenge the master


    The leading warrior roared hysterically.


    In an instant, dozens of warriors of the lower mountain clan rushed to Zou Jiang and others with shouts.


    Shua!


    Eight figures, suddenly burst out!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the whole bar, the sound of breaking tables, chairs and wine bottles is endless!


    It is a battle of great disparity in strength between dozens of people and eight people.


    But, unexpectedly!


    In less than five minutes, there were eight people standing erect in the field!


    They are like a sword, standing upright on the spot!


    Shock!


    Absolutely awe inspiring!


    In just a few minutes, there was a mountain warrior on the ground!


    The rest of the people looked at each other and did not dare to step forward!


    It''s horrible!


    How can these people be so powerful!


    Fear and fear grow in their hearts!


    Zou Jiang clapped his hands and threw a pig faced warrior on the ground. Then, his eyes were cold and provocative, and he looked at the leading warrior on the opposite side. He stretched out his hand, hooked his fingers and said, "come here."


    "Asshole!"


    The leading warrior, suddenly furious, directly clenched his fist and hit him.


    But.


    Zou Jiang raises his foot and kicks sideways!


    Bang!


    The man flew back and forth, crashing into the glass door of the bar!


    Shua!


    The whole glass door was shattered, and the broken glass covered the warrior. The guy just flopped on the ground twice, bleeding from his mouth, and then he was cut off!


    Because, Zou Jiang this kick, directly kicked his viscera!


    That''s how overbearing it is!


    Hiss!


    The rest of the women and men in Fusang were already shocked.


    The samurai are not as weak as sheep!


    You know, these people are all the elite selected by the downhill clan. They are karate representing the downhill clan!


    Now, they panic!


    There are so many people here!


    Fusang martial arts world, to shock!


    "Why, don''t you go away, do you want me to deliver it to you in person?"


    Zou Jiang''s face was cold, and his mouth was filled with proud smile, staring at the warriors who were still standing.


    Then, the samurai, holding each other''s arms, carried the bodies of Masao Yamashita and the leading warrior, and left the bar.


    At this point, this is the end of a conflict.


    Zou Jiang turned around and said, "the people at the foot of the mountain, however, are not qualified to enter the battle dragon."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were burning. Looking at those who had left, he knew that it must be bloody next.


    Soon after they paid for the damage, they left the bar.


    That night.


    A hotel, the whole floor is covered!


    At the moment, in the hotel''s largest and most luxurious suite, a group of people stood with their heads closed, their faces serious and sad!


    Because, on the ground, two bodies covered with white cloth.


    At the foot of the mountain, the whole person trembled, his fists clenched, his eyes red, and he growled: "baga! Who did it? "The whole suite is filled with anger from the pavilion under the mountain!


    He looked at his second son who couldn''t wake up again. He was very angry!


    Some people dare to kill the young master of the people at the foot of the mountain!


    The wounded warriors standing on one side knelt on the ground at the moment of anger at the pavilion warehouse at the foot of the mountain. Their heads were on the ground, and they called out, "big deal, it''s the damn yellow pig''s work! One of them, we know, is Chen Ping! "


    "Chen Ping? Chen Ping


    At the foot of the mountain, his face was full of anger, his fist was clenched, and his veins were exposed.


    He thought of the arrogant boy who said he wanted to challenge martial arts all over the world!


    Bang!


    "I want him to pay for my son''s life! Immediately send someone back to Fusang, carry out the order of the patriarch, mobilize all the warriors and forces, and rush to Shanghai overnight! My people at the foot of the mountain, I want to wash this place with blood! "


    Angry!


    Rage!


    A bloodbath is coming!


    At the same time, the Nanling border.


    "The supreme one, just got the news, the gray wolf and their second son Yamashita muzao of the people at the foot of the mountain were seriously injured and killed. At present, the leader of the Shanxia clan has already called Fusang and dispatched all the warriors of the downhill clan to rush to Shanghai all night. I''m afraid it''s a big move. "


    A member of Zhan long, who was hiding in the dark, said with some concern.


    Xiao Zhongguo stands on the top of the green peak, overlooking the dense jungle under his feet. Outside this boundary line, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    How many people are looking forward to their own return, so as to take the opportunity to enter the territory.


    "If you go on, you will be warned that anyone who dares to cross the border will be killed without mercy."


    Xiao Zhongguo''s eyes were like torches, overlooking the dense jungle.


    "Yes, supreme!"


    Shua, the shadow is gone.


    Xiao Zhongguo took a breath and stood with his hands down. The bodyguard behind him put on the green boa robe for himself. He said, "supreme, don''t you worry about their influence?"


    Xiao Zhongguo''s two pupils, the flow of clouds in the sky, a faint smile: "the bigger the better, so that we can move, shock the eight countries! As time goes by, many people don''t remember us any more. It''s good to make some noise. "


    Back to Shanghai.


    The next day, a heavy news spread in the circle of Chinese martial arts!


    Yamashita Muzuo, the second son of Shanxia clan, was seriously injured and killed in the bar last night!


    The whole people at the foot of the mountain, the wanted mob in the city!


    Martial arts circle, Fusang martial arts circle, all shake!


    Everyone has a premonition that Shanghai will usher in a storm!


    On that day, Chen Ping left the hotel early in the morning, went to the hospital to see Chen Han, and then came to the bottom of the building.


    Eight of them had been waiting for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ping looked up at the sky, looked at the blue clouds, and thought of a moment, that simple smile.


    Big brother LAN, some things should be settled.


    Eight people got into two cars.


    Destination, the hotel for the people living in the mountain!


    After today, there may not be any people under the mountain

 Chapter 645

    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Today, the whole Chinese art circles and Shanghai are paying attention to one place.


    Fenghua hotel!


    The news that the second son of Yamashita Muzuo was seriously injured and killed in the bar spread quickly, which completely detonated the whole national art circles and ignited the fury of Fusang martial arts circles!


    Basically, martial arts families and forces all over the world, in today''s private, all use a lot of strength, closely staring at Fenghua hotel!


    For a time, the whole Shanghai, mixed up, all kinds of forces and forces, one after another!


    Everyone knows that Yamashita Muzuo is seriously injured and killed in the territory, which will definitely set off the headlines in the martial arts field!


    Will the people at the foot of the mountain stop?


    Obviously not!


    The whole Shanghai environment suddenly became very tense. At this moment, many of the martial arts families who stayed in Shanghai chose to be silent and did not mention this matter.


    There is a big stone in all people''s hearts, and everyone is in danger.


    At the same time, in a certain guild hall in Shanghai, a group of elders from the Chinese art circle, the masters of aristocratic families, and the direct descendants of aristocratic families gathered together to discuss what they were talking about.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was oppressive.


    Some of the elders in the field of Chinese martial arts, sitting on the imperial chair at the moment, said with indignation: "who wants to stir up the dispute between us and Fusang martial arts? This is pushing us into the pit of fire


    "Now martial arts forces and families from all over the world have begun to lay out in Shanghai. They all want to gain profits by sitting on mountains and watching tiger fights."


    Another thin faced old man followed, his face overcast and his eyes covered with frost.


    "The people at the foot of the mountain have already called Fusang. If we can''t give them a satisfactory explanation this time, we''re afraid that there will be a big war between the martial arts circles and the martial arts circles of Fusang."


    The head of a family of martial arts is full of worry.


    After that, everyone was silent and their faces were very serious.


    The people at the foot of Fusang mountain, the first family of karate, are not the generation of grass.


    "In any case, we have to find the people who do it first. If they do, there will be a lot of detour for the rest."


    A steady middle-aged man said at the moment.


    "Yes, we have to find those maniacs as soon as possible!"


    "When necessary, use their lives to calm down the anger of the people at the foot of the mountain."


    For a moment, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Did any of you know who did it last night?"


    At the moment, an old man in a gray Tang suit sitting on the throne said.


    Yan Jingshan, the master of Yan family, is also the initiator of this conference. He is one of the three Honorary Presidents in the field of Chinese martial arts.


    When he opened his mouth, everyone was silent.


    It happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to investigate.


    "Old Yan, the people of the association have already begun to investigate, and I believe there will be results soon." One quickly returned.


    Hearing this, Yan Jingshan was furious and said in a deep voice: "it''s been such a long time that you haven''t found out yet? Is this to let the people at the foot of the mountain say that we cover up those crazy people? "


    The people did not dare to speak, but looked down.


    Yan Jingshan was also angry. He said, "no matter what, we should investigate first, and then arrest people. In addition, we must send representatives to the people at the foot of the mountain to have a look. I''m sure I will go. Would you like to join us?"


    None of these people would dare not to go.


    It may sound humiliating, but in order to calm it down, they have to go.


    Just at this time, an entourage rushed in, walked quickly to yanjingshan, and said a few words.


    Yan Jingshan''s face immediately became extremely gloomy!


    Then, he said to the crowd, "gentlemen, we have found out."


    "Who is it? Mr. Yan, let''s send someone to tie them up! "


    "Yes, old Yan, these people are ambitious and deliberately destroy the peace between us and Fusang martial arts circles. They must be severely punished!"


    A group of people suddenly excited, have angry way.


    However, they found that Yan''s face was very bad.


    Yan was eager to speak, but he said, "although we have found out, I''m afraid we can''t move this person."


    "What? And the people who can''t move? You are one of the Honorary Presidents of the Chinese art circle. As long as you are a member of the Chinese art circle, you must listen to you


    One exclaimed excitedly.


    Yan Jingshan shook his head and said a name: "Chen Ping."


    Hiss!


    When they heard this, they took a breath.


    It''s him!


    The one who made waves in Longmen hall last night!


    That''s Xiao Zhongguo''s man!


    The man of war dragon!


    All of a sudden, all the masters of Chinese martial arts families and the people of the association were silent.It''s hard to do.


    It''s beyond their control!


    "Old Yan, is it the hand of Zhan long


    Some people suddenly wake up, it seems that they have found a great thing.


    Yan Jingshan nodded his head and said: "yes, according to the situation on the scene, it was really the hand of Zhan long. So, this time, it''s not just about our national arts, it''s about Zhan long and the supreme. We need to take a long-term view. "


    At the same time, Zhou Changping''s side is also in trouble.


    Early in the morning, he received countless phone calls.


    Some of the World Wushu associations have warned the martial arts circles about what happened last night. They want the martial arts circles to give an account to the Fusang martial arts circles and the people in the mountains!


    There are National Arts Association, have asked what happened in the end, seriously asked Zhou Changping severely punish thugs!


    There is a figure of national art level, ask Zhou Changping if you need help.


    All in all, a mass of hemp.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have a plan?"


    Yan Zhenglong was in the room at the moment, pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    He was worried about Chen Ping and others.


    Although personally, he admired Chen Ping and others.


    However, Yu Gong was worried.


    After all, he is the second son of the people in the mountain and the youngest son of the cabinet warehouse at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Changping also shook his head and said: "there is no way, at this time, can only unconditionally stand behind Chen Shao."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhenglong shivered all over his body and looked at Zhou Changping in a puzzled way. He asked, "Mr. Zhou, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhou Changping breathed a breath, and his whole body was dormant and fierce. At the moment, all of them broke out!


    That''s the power of the top class of Chinese martial arts!


    "Do we have other choices?"


    Zhou Changping looked at Yan Zhenglong and asked in reverse.


    Yan Zhenglong stopped and calmed down with his face. He looked at Zhou Changping solemnly and said, "good! Since Mr. Zhou has decided, Yan will accompany Chen shaochuang back to Longtan! "


    Ha ha ha!


    Zhou Changping laughed and said, "we just need to do our best to do our duty well, and the rest should be handed over to those who play behind the scenes."

 Chapter 646

    Having said that, Zhou Changping immediately informed the National Arts Association and, in his capacity as president of the National Arts Association, issued a notice order to the president!


    All families and forces in the field of Chinese art must give full support to Chen Ping!


    Of course, even so, some families and forces have chosen to remain neutral.


    Zhou Changping has long understood that these families and forces that choose to remain neutral must be unclean.


    Sure enough.


    After Zhou Changping strongly announced this order, many families proposed to withdraw from the National Arts Association.


    "Good! The Yan family, Lu family, Shen family and Guo family are all big families in the field of Chinese art. They chose to be wise at this time! Asshole


    Zhou Changping in receives these people''s withdrawal notice, the direct rage!


    I''m so angry!


    The reason why Chinese art develops slowly is that there are some moths under it!


    Zhou Changping had long wanted to take advantage of his own time as president to clean up the domestic martial arts family, or beat.


    This time, it is an opportunity!


    In this case, I don''t blame me for being merciless!


    Zhou Changping''s eyes are cold, looking at the list of more than a dozen families and forces in his hand, his expression is more and more dignified.


    Yan Zhenglong stood opposite him, also very angry.


    These people are the mountains blocking the development of Chinese martial arts. They must be eradicated!


    "Master Yan, next, I may have to deal with these people. I am bound to encounter unprecedented difficulties and obstacles. Can you help me?"


    Zhou Changping put down the list in his hand, his eyes were clear and bright.


    "I''m Yan Zhenglong, but I''m at the disposal of Mr. Zhou!"


    Yan Zhenglong bowed directly and expressed his choice!


    "Good!" Zhou Changping road.


    For the long-term development of Chinese art, Zhou Changping is willing to throw his head and blood to offend those families that can''t be offended!


    At this time, yanjingshan side, people have received the notice of the National Arts Association, but Yan Jingshan made a decision and directly chose to withdraw from the association and remain neutral.


    All the people present also chose to stand with yanjingshan.


    Mingzhi.


    "Very well, since we are all on the same front, we will take people directly!"


    Yan Jingshan squinted and said.


    "But old Yan, even Zhou Changping is very respectful to Chen Ping. What''s more, he still has the identity of Zhan long. If we go to get people, we will offend Zhou Changping and Zhan long."


    Someone said, looking very worried.


    After all, Chen Ping''s identity is there.


    However.


    Yan Jingshan gave a cold smile and said, "in the world, there is not only a Xiao supreme.". Remember, we do this for the better development of Chinese martial arts. The world should be grateful to us! Once we go to war with the people at the foot of the mountain, the consequences are immeasurable! Therefore, in the righteousness, we can stand firm. "


    Seeing that the big guy was still hesitant, Yan Jingshan took a shot in the back and said, "the Supreme Master of the previous generation contacted me. This time, as long as we get rid of Chen Ping and others, we will establish a new National Arts Association. At that time, you will be the core members of the association. Your families and forces will enjoy the support of all-weather resources and money."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone obviously moved!


    "My Lu family is the first to support Yan Lao!"


    "I support Yan Lao to become the president of the new association with the support of my family."


    "Our Guo family..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people have made a choice.


    Yan Jingshan sat on the chair, squinting, nodding and laughing.


    This day, he yanjingshan finally arrived!


    But!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the secret room was kicked open directly!


    Followed closely, a raging roar reverberated in the ears of all!


    "Yanjingshan! How dare you! Actually set up a private hall, the sword points to the National Arts Association! You are deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors


    Zhou Changping pace, the body of the cold and anger, directly submerged the entire chamber of secrets!


    After him, all the disciples of the Zhou family!


    Dada, dada!


    Dense footstep sound, resounding through the whole chamber of secrets!


    In an instant, it was surrounded by the disciples of the Zhou family.


    All the people in the secret room are confused!


    I didn''t expect it to happen suddenly!


    Yan Jingshan sat on the imperial chair, staring at Zhou Changping with a pair of cold eyes, and roared: "Zhou Changping! This is my guild hall in yanjingshan. Why do you bring people in? "


    Although Zhou Changping is more than 80 years old, he is still energetic.


    At the moment, he looked at the whole room coldly, without any unnecessary words, and directly cried out: "take all of them!"


    Suddenly!


    All of them started to revolt and roared"My Lu family is no longer a member of the National Arts Association. You Zhou Changping has no right to take me!"


    "Yes! You Zhou Changping has no right to take people! "


    "You are abusing your power. We will report it to the National Arts Association and expose you."


    However, in the face of these people, Zhou Changping''s expression lines did not move, or that sentence: "take all! Those who dare to resist will be dealt with directly according to the national art defectors! "


    When Yan Jingshan heard this, he was shocked and roared: "Zhou Changping, dare you!"


    Traitor of national art, that''s a deadly hat!


    If you buckle it down, he can''t turn over!


    "Don''t you always want to fight with me, just now."


    Zhou Changping calmly looked at Yan Jingshan, who was furious on the opposite side, and said.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yanjingshan roars and punches!


    Bang!


    In an instant, a figure flew backward!


    Zhou Changping stood undamaged on the spot, the breath of his body, directly shocked the whole audience!


    Yanjingshan, at this moment, has already been hit by a fist, hit the wall and rolled to the ground!


    That wall, there are traces of cracking!


    Too strong!


    At this point, no one dares to resist again!


    Zhou Changping looks at these small minions and shakes his head helplessly. The family and power behind these people are what he has to face.


    Well.


    Zhou Changping looked at Yan Jingshan, who was unconscious on the ground, and said to his assistant, "let''s go. After today, Zhou Changping will step down as president of the National Arts Association and challenge the families and forces on the list as a leader."


    That assistant hears speech, direct startle!


    All of you present are also shocked!


    "Mr. Zhou, never Yan Zhenglong stood on Zhou Changping''s side and tried to persuade him.


    However.


    Zhou Changping said faintly: "it''s said that the older the person is, the more eccentric his temper is. I have nothing to do with Zhou Changping. I just want to see who can stop me!"


    Finish!


    A burst of wolf momentum, Zhou Changping as the center, directly raging to the surrounding rampage!


    All the people in the chamber of secrets, who were shocked directly, fell on the ground one after another!


    This is the momentum of national art masters!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Zhou Changping, one of the great masters of Chinese martial arts, is out of the mountain!


    The world of Chinese art is going to change!


    Back to Chen Ping, he and Zhan long eight people have come to Fenghua Hotel downstairs!


    Today''s Fenghua hotel is full of people inside and outside.


    Even the streets, business centers, and other hotels and restaurants outside were packed with people.


    those martial arts families, martial arts forces, in the vicinity of five hundred meters, has inserted a good liner, ready to sit on the mountain to watch tiger struggle.


    Chen Ping and other people''s cars have attracted everyone''s attention since they stopped at the door.


    He got out of the car with eight people standing on his side, each of whom was as straight as a cold sword.


    Just that kind of aura, many people on the scene were scared to hide far away!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the ten story hotel. His eyes showed a light chill and said, "brother blue, this day has finally arrived."


    Push! Push!


    All of a sudden, a Zheng rapid footstep sound word Fenghua hotel main hall ran out!


    Dozens of disciples of the mountain people in white military clothes rushed out directly and surrounded Chen Ping and others!

 Chapter 647

    Let''s talk about the look of Chen Ping and Zou Jiang.


    That''s the domineering side leak!


    Even in the face of dozens of karate masters of the mountain clan, they are still fearless.


    Each hand in his trouser pocket, or holding a cigarette, or looking at the sky.


    Simple description is, in their eyes, in front of these people, all rubbish!


    "What do you say, old Zou?"


    Chen Ping looks calm. Looking at the group of people in white military uniform and holding standard fighting posture, his eyes burst out with fighting intention!


    "Five for one, see who''s faster."


    Zou Jiang''s mouth appeared a cold smile, this smile, like a predatory wolf, staring at its prey.


    "Baga! Take them


    The samurai of the clan at the foot of the mountain, too, rushed up immediately!


    The next picture directly shocked all the people present!


    Crush!


    It''s totally one-sided situation!


    Chen Ping and Zou Jiang showed their strong fighting power, just like the wolf rushing into the sheep. With one punch and one foot, one person will be knocked down!


    The speed is amazing!


    When people react, there is a warrior of the lower mountain on the ground!


    Everyone howled and couldn''t get up again!


    But in the field, only the figure of the nine roads with the spirit of war stood in the eyes of the people!


    Too strong!


    This kind of fighting capacity is so terrible!


    Then, Chen Ping and others walked directly into the hotel hall in their startled eyes!


    "Drink


    In front of my eyes, more than a dozen experts of the downhill clan were rushed out again!


    Behind him, the pavilion storehouse at the foot of the mountain, covered with cold and overcast, has passed through the crowd and stood in front of Chen Ping and others.


    Subsequently, the body of Muzuo Yamashita was carried up.


    "Kneel down for my child, and give thanks to death!"


    As one of the thirteen masters of Fusang, he roared at the foot of the mountain!


    The roar made everyone''s ears ringing in the hall.


    What a kill!


    Everyone just felt goosebumps!


    It''s horrible!


    However.


    Even in the face of the open atmosphere of the mountain Pavilion, Chen Ping and others are still standing there.


    "If you want us to kneel down, I''m afraid the people at the foot of the mountain don''t have that ability!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and his body was filled with a surging sense of war!


    Who did not expect, as the leader of the largest family of Fusang karate, Yamashita Gecang personally questioned, Chen Ping and others are still so strong!


    "Arrogant! Today, if you don''t kneel down to give my son a death apology, you will challenge our people at the foot of the mountain and challenge the Fusang martial arts world! Can you afford the consequences? "


    Under the mountain Pavilion Cang roars, in the eye is full of killing intention!


    These people simply don''t pay much attention to the clans at the foot of the mountain!


    They are provoking a dispute between Chinese martial arts and Fusang martial arts!


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "don''t give you the gold on the face of the people at the foot of the mountain. In my eyes, you are not qualified."


    Hiss!


    Such arrogant words, Chen Ping dare to say!


    Today''s situation must be endless!


    If not, his face changed suddenly after hearing the speech. He clenched his fist tightly and roared: "today, I will level down your art circle in Shanghai, and kill several of you to avenge my son!"


    The words should have just fallen, the pavilion warehouse under the mountain directly waved a big hand, behind him quickly rushed out more than a dozen real karate masters of the mountain clan!


    Chen Ping and others are dignified. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, so many experts have been transferred to the pavilion under the mountain!


    Just at this time, a roar of questioning sounded at the door of the hall!


    "The people at the foot of Fusang mountain are so domineering in my territory, are they when there is no one in China''s art circle?"


    When they looked for fame, they saw that Zhou Changping, with a large number of disciples, arrived with Yan Zhenglong and others!


    Situation, escalate again!


    In an instant, the hotel hall is full of people!


    Then, Zhou Changping went directly to Chen Ping''s side in the public''s eyes, and bowed respectfully and said, "Chen Shao, I''m late."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and muttered, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Zhou Changping''s heart is a thump, is Chen Shao''s other plans?


    Here, the storehouse at the foot of the mountain saw Zhou Changping, and his face went straight cold and asked, "Mr. Zhou, are you going to cover them up?! Is that how you treat your guests? "


    Zhou Changping straightened up and stood with his hands on his back. Looking at the pavilion at the foot of the mountain opposite him, he directly threw a document bag to him and said, "Yamashita muzao has been active in our territory for decades. He bullies men and women, injures and kills several people after being drunk. These are already capital crimes! Chen Shao and his followers were brave enough to punish the villains. Of course, there was no cover up. On the contrary, it is the people at the foot of the mountain who deliberately hurt the descendants of Chinese martial arts for the sake of learning martial arts in our territory. We should give an explanation to them! "This is to stand for Chen Ping to the end!


    Even though he didn''t look at the file bag at the foot of the mountain, he threw his hand on the ground, staring at Zhou Changping with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhou, are you trying to make a living with my people at the foot of the mountain?"


    Zhou Changping heard the speech and said with a smile: "the face of the people at the foot of the mountain is not big enough for me to deliberately."


    "Baga!"


    "Today, none of you can leave! I want you to kneel down in front of my son and thank you with death! "


    In an instant!


    In the whole hotel, every entrance and exit, a dozen karate samurai of the downhill clan rush in again!


    And the mountain Pavilion, also ready to end in person!


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Zhou''s reputation as a master of Chinese martial arts. Today, I''m in a cabinet at the foot of the mountain to challenge Mr. Zhou on behalf of Fusang karate."


    At the foot of the mountain, a fierce killing opportunity flashed through the corner of the eye!


    Hum!


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly and shook his big hand. The momentum of the great master soared to the sky, which made the whole hall dead and silent!


    "I''m afraid you''re not my opponent, just by your humble position."


    Zhou Changping''s expression is indifferent and he is telling the truth.


    "Yes, I''m not Mr. Zhou''s opponent, but what if I join hands with seven of the thirteen major schools of Fusang?"


    The voice dropped!


    The crowd is separated automatically. Behind the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, six masters of Fusang martial arts are coming out directly!


    Add the storehouse under the mountain!


    Seven in all!


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that the situation would change like this!


    In Fusang martial arts, there are seven of them!


    Terror!


    Zhou Changping''s face was dim in an instant!


    Even Zhou Changping, a leading figure, has no chance of winning!


    There is a saying circulated in the martial arts world:


    one great master, three large!


    In other words, the combat effectiveness of a great master is equivalent to three large-scale combat effectiveness!


    Now seven!


    Zhou Changping has no chance of winning!


    Just when people thought that Zhou Changping would surely lose this time, and he would lose seven big hands.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Changping said, "more than people? You''ll be disappointed


    The voice dropped!


    People immediately noticed the abnormality!


    Because, the crowd at the entrance of the hall has already dispersed automatically!


    Facing the light, we can see six figures, tall or short, fat or thin, or male or female, appearing at the door.


    "It is a big amount of Fusang, but it is not reported. Is it cheating that there is no one in our country?"


    "Ha ha! As it happens, I have nothing to do recently, so I''ll waste a few big games. "


    "Wu Laoyao, be careful of the wind. Is your waist OK?"


    Several wavering voices came from the six figures.


    Then, with a roar of fury, it directly resounded throughout the hotel and the whole martial arts circle. At the same time, it shocked the martial arts families and forces all over the world!


    "Pan Maodian, the leader, challenge you all


    "Master Yin Buwei, challenge you Fusang bulk!"


    "Master Fu daoren, challenge you all


    "Wang Liu, the leader, challenge you all


    "The great masters should fight against you, and challenge the large amount of Fusang!"


    "Big fish, challenge you all


    Seven masters, together!

 Chapter 648

    The world is shocked!


    National art, seven masters, today, Qi Zhi!


    Doomed to be recorded in history, doomed to set off a storm all over the world!


    On the spot, all the aristocratic families and forces all took a breath of cool air at the moment!


    Even more external forces have communicated with each other urgently to contact the martial arts families and forces behind them!


    Seven masters, that bright name, that symbolizes the glorious era of Chinese art!


    Show up in front of the public again!


    In particular, the voice of "challenging the masses of Fusang" shocked the audience!


    Enlightening!


    This is the inside information of Chinese traditional art, which is the pride and backbone of Chinese art!


    In an instant, the situation suddenly changed!


    At the moment, their faces gradually darkened.


    Seven masters, that is absolutely indestructible power!


    Even if all the thirteen Fusang generals were present, only one would end up being crushed and killed!


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the next situation.


    In addition, Zhou Changping, a total of seven leading figures, stood side by side. His eyes were filled with surging war spirit, and he looked at the cabinet storehouse at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fusang group''s activities have become more and more frequent recently. They dare to cross the border. Did you forget the agreement made 15 years ago?"


    One of them was a tall, thin, hairy old man, with a wisp of white beard and a long black shirt, standing with his hands on his back, his eyes bursting with fine hair.


    Fu daoren, the leader of taijimen, is a real Wudang man.


    At the moment, his face was gloomy, and he felt the pressure of force!


    Facing the encirclement of the seven great masters, the pavilion warehouse under the mountain can''t resist it!


    "The seven great masters are here together. It''s really a great prestige. I''m really honored to be in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain!"


    Under the mountain, Ge Cang clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, we must not shrink back easily.


    He didn''t believe it. Seven people in the opposite side dare to fight!


    Even if they do, the seven of them can fight to death!


    Therefore, the two sides will certainly not make an easy move.


    It''s a game.


    But obviously, the scale has begun to tilt.


    "Ha ha, the people at the foot of the mountain who are small Fusang dare to come to our territory to make trouble. They really don''t pay attention to our old bones. Or, today, I''ll have a big fight with you? "


    Another chubby middle-aged man, about 40 or 50 years old, has a round face, glasses and a monkey on his shoulder.


    Pan Maodian, the leader of Huashan sword clan, is a unique sword in the world!


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Zhou Changping and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhou, do you really want to fight?"


    With a faint smile, Zhou Changping stepped forward and said, "you can fight but you can''t fight. It depends on the meaning of the owner of the Ge Cang."


    The pavilion at the foot of the mountain was covered with cold and overcast. After a large exchange with the other six, he directly said to Zhou Changping, "today''s matter is that we have crossed the border. However, my son died miserably in your territory. We must give an account to the downhill people and Fusang martial arts circles."


    Zhou Changping definitely won''t hand them over. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Chen Ping stood up and said with a faint smile: "yes, six days later, in the arena, life and death will be different."


    At the foot of the mountain, the pavilion storehouse heard the words, and a trace of coldness flashed from the corner of his eyes. He added: "a leading figure, don''t make a move!"


    "Of course, the same is true of Fusang." Chen Ping indifferent smile way.


    One word is settled!


    "I will let Tengzhong, with your blood, comfort the spirit of my second son in heaven!" he said


    "Anytime." Chen Ping said indifferently.


    Under the mountain, Ge Cang shook his hands, and left with anger!


    At this point, a storm temporarily subsided.


    Everyone can''t believe that the arrival of the seven leading figures has directly turned the situation around!


    Six days later, on the challenge arena, divide life and death!


    The news immediately spread to all over the world of martial arts, including martial arts.


    All of a sudden, flights to Shanghai have increased many times in these days.


    In the field, the rest of the people were in a cold sweat, but Chen Ping and others were fighting with several masters, and their faces were indifferent.


    In particular, the six leading figures now turn their eyes to Chen Ping.


    "Hello, pan Pang, is this the successor of the Chen family?"


    One of them, a big man with a height of 1.8 meters and a skin color like a blacksmith, asked pan Maodian, who was on his side with his elbow.


    Wang Liu, a great master, is a blacksmith. He has no family and no school. He has been forging iron since he was a child. He is very fierce.


    In his whole life, he only played a shield iron, saying that he wanted to forge the strongest weapon in the world. No one has ever seen whether the shield iron was cast.


    "It seems, but why do you, a blacksmith, ask these questions?"Pan Maodian turned back and took a white look at Wang Liu.


    "Hey, I''m short of a little blacksmith."


    Wang Liu Han Han scratched after scratching what, smile is very sincere.


    If Chen Ping hears this, he will probably vomit blood.


    Heirs of Chen family, go to iron for you?


    Another woman in red cheongsam, enchanting and with big waves, is about 40 years old, still charming and charming.


    With her hands around her chest, her slender fingers are full of diamond rings and gem rings. She stares at Chen Ping like a peach blossom eye, and says to some leading figures, "I''m interested in this little brother. Don''t rob me."


    Taidou Yurong is the elder martial sister of Emei. She looks like a girl of eighteen or nine years old. In fact, she is more than forty years old.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you have many male disciples in your harem? How dare you accept this? Are you afraid that the Chens will hunt you down to the ends of the earth


    Pan Maodian sneered.


    Bang!


    At present, the fish directly grabbed pan Maodian''s back neck, threw it back, and scolded, "Pan fatty, you talk too much!"


    Pan Maodian rolled out like a ball, then got up, dusted his body, mumbled a few words and came back.


    Chen Ping suddenly noticed that he was being watched by several leading figures. He gave a faint smile and bowed his hand to several of his predecessors.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if they are polite.


    When the matter was over, Zhou Changping took all the people back and invited Chen Ping to stay. He said that several leading men wanted to see him.


    Chen Ping thought about it and agreed to let Zou Jiang go back first.


    Six days later, they will be the main force.


    Come to Zhou Changping''s private villa, the six leading figures have been waiting for a long time.


    Different from the serious scene, these six old people are reading newspapers and drinking tea to amuse the birds. The younger ones, such as fish paste, are studying beauty and maintenance. They stare at a lipstick anchor in their mobile phones, and they are all kinds of intoxicated shouting: "buy, buy, buy! I''ll buy it now


    "My boys, they don''t deserve it! I only buy it for myself


    Blacksmith Wang Liu and pan Maodian are playing video games.


    A very modern scene.


    Who would have thought that these famous martial arts masters in the outside world were so ordinary in a small room.


    Chen Ping is also slightly stunned. Are these martial arts masters keeping pace with the times?


    "Well, gentlemen, Chen Shao has arrived."


    Zhou Changping led Chen Ping into the door, and all the leading men put away their things and set their eyes on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was a little nervous at the moment.


    Following this, the six leading figures, including Zhou Changping, looked at each other, all stood in front of Chen Ping, respectfully saluted, and called out, "Chen Shao."

 Chapter 649

    What do you mean by that?


    This is the seven masters of Chinese art!


    In the world, will cause a sensation!


    At the moment, they all pay homage to Chen Ping.


    So terrible!


    Chen Ping was a little confused. He quickly helped everyone up and said with a smile: "don''t do it, don''t do it like this. You are the elder, and I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Changping laughed and explained to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, do you know why they came this time?"


    Chen Ping was not stupid. After a few glances, he asked, "because of me?"


    Zhou Changping nodded his head and continued: "yes, Chen Shao should know that a great power will not come out of the mountain easily. But this time, all of the leading fighters left in China all came out of the mountain. Didn''t Chen Shao think about the reason?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and said, "I thought it was Mr. Zhou''s reason."


    Zhou Changping heard the speech, laughed twice, looked at the leading figures, and then said to Chen Ping, "it''s because of your father."


    Father?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Ping understood what he said with displeasure: "he used money to let you out of the mountain?"


    Several leading figures shook their heads and laughed.


    Fu daoren said: "Chen Shao is wrong to think so. I wait for this position. Money is meaningless to us. Your father is the real sage. He promised us to contribute 100 billion yuan to the development of Chinese culture. "


    100 billion?


    Damn it!


    My father is so cruel!


    One shot is 100 billion!


    Compared with him, he is too childish!


    "What about the conditions?"


    Chen Ping is not stupid. It must be conditional. According to his father''s temper, there is no loss making business in the world.


    "Seven of us will guard Chen Shao forever."


    Zhou Changping replied.


    Hiss!


    When Chen Ping heard this, he felt a little strange!


    The seven leading figures have become their own personal bodyguards?


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and could only accept this fact.


    Since it is the father''s meaning, it has his reason.


    After chatting with you, Chen Ping and Zhou Changping went for a walk in the small garden.


    Chen Ping recalled what happened last night and asked, "did Mr. Zhou know each other?"


    Zhou Changping followed Chen Ping''s side and said, "I know you."


    "Powerful?" Chen Ping asked again.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Changping replied, "Chen Shao, the Supreme Master of the previous generation is not ordinary people. The level he represents is not what we can imagine. In some ways, the Supreme Master of the previous generation has infinite energy. Even the Supreme Master Xiao has to give him some thin noodles. I haven''t seen through this person so far, just like your father, I can''t see through it. "


    Zhou Changping is deeply aware of the Supreme Energy of the previous generation, which is absolutely taboo.


    Don''t speculate.


    Chen Ping nodded and was silent for a moment. Then he asked, "who is better than you, Mr. Xing?"


    "No match."


    Zhou Changping replied, but added: "but that was five years ago. It''s hard to say now."


    "Compared with the teacher?" Chen Ping asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how strong Xiao Zhizun is. However, it is certain that Mr. Xing is the next supreme candidate and the only trusted one of the previous generations. "


    Zhou Changping said that there were some worries in his eyes.


    Chen Ping nodded. The news we heard today is almost complete.


    These people put a lot of pressure on him.


    He had a premonition that he would have a life and death battle with the Supreme Master of the previous generation or Mr. Xing!


    The situation is getting more and more troublesome.


    I still have a lot of things that I haven''t prepared, including my mother''s accident. I haven''t made a clear investigation.


    The Chen family in Tianxin island is also in trouble both at home and abroad.


    Chen Ping didn''t stay long, so he went back to the hotel.


    On the way, Chen Ping sat in a taxi and felt as if he had been followed.


    In order not to expose Jiang Wan and Mi Li''s Hotel, he let the driver spare a big circle, then got off the bus, turned around and went into an alley.


    The black van that followed, too, stopped.


    Soon, four or five guys with baseball bats and masks jumped out of the car.


    "Listen up, as long as you waste your hands and feet, don''t make a scene of death!"


    The young leader, with a tattoo on his neck, yelled to several brothers.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Follow closely, these four or five people quickly into the alley!


    However, in front of them, there are a dozen social people in leather jackets and holding various kinds of guys!


    Chen Ping, standing in front of these people, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the four or five people in the opposite direction with cold eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a trick. RunThe little young man who took the lead immediately called out and left to run!


    However, behind them, they quickly rushed out of a group of social people, all with guys!


    At this moment, the young people were completely flustered!


    Poop!


    Before Chen Ping opened his mouth, the young man knelt down and begged God to sue his grandmother to kowtow and shout: "brother, we are wrong. Please let us have a way to live. We, we will eat together."


    Closely followed, the other several people are also kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    Chen Ping came forward with cold eyes and looked down at them. He asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to come?"


    The little young man with a bitter face said, "I, we don''t know, we just received the task on the Internet. Let''s make the disabled brother, and we can give 200000 yuan."


    "The truth?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Truth! Every sentence is true! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the chat record. "


    The young man was shaking with fear at the moment. He took out his mobile phone in a hurry and turned out the chat record of the task to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a few eyes and said to Hou Yuan directly behind him: "give me a lesson."


    Then he walked out of the alley.


    Hou yuan immediately to Chen Ping''s back, respectfully said: "good Mr. Chen."


    Then, with a chill in the corner of his eye, he directly picked up the baseball bat in his hand and hit it. Drinking and swearing, "even Mr. Chen dare to move? I don''t want to know who''s covering the neighborhood! "


    Then there was a 10 minute scream from the alley.


    When everything was over, Hou yuan ran out of the room and ordered a cigarette to Chen Ping respectfully. He said, "Mr. Chen, it''s solved."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "look up, who is behind me and want to fight."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We often do this kind of task. We have our own channels, and we can find out soon."


    One hundred guarantees.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He turned around and took a taxi and left.


    At the same time, in a certain bar, Cao Jun received the news of mission failure, and he was furious and knocked over a lot of good wine!


    He sat on the sofa, stuffy meeting, one mouthful of wine in the cup, and then dialled a telephone, cold voice way: "what do you do in the end?! I''ll give you another five million dollars, and this time I''ll have to make it clean! "

 Chapter 650

    When Chen Ping returns to the hotel, he sees Jiang Wanzheng on the phone. He should be talking about Fukang.


    He went over, hugged Jiang Wan from behind, fell on her shoulder, and smelled the good smell on her body.


    At that moment, I was really relieved.


    It''s like he and Jiang Wan are left in the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone, tilted his head, and put his delicate hands on Chen Ping''s.


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired. I want to hold you."


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile.


    Jiang Wan also had a happy smile on her face and said, "husband, I think we are very happy now."


    Chen Ping''s voice rang out. Jiang Wan turned around, took Chen Ping''s face seriously, looked into his eyes, and asked, "husband, will you leave me?"


    Chen Ping laughed and scraped Jiang''s bright little nose and said, "what do you think, little fool? How can I leave you? You are my wife."


    Jiang Wan smiles contentedly.


    "By the way, just now Song Min called and said that the company has several projects that I need to go back to discuss, and I have reserved the ticket for tomorrow."


    Jiang Wan said suddenly.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, asked: "what project, so anxious?"


    He didn''t want Jiang Wan to run around with his stomach for five months.


    "Pang Kang is now ready to start layout in other cities. Some projects are cooperating without my presence, so the owners are not at ease."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile, and then took Chen Ping''s arm and said, "OK, don''t worry about me. Let Fang Lele accompany me."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I''ll arrange some more people to follow you."


    Jiang Wan did not refuse.


    Now she knows that Zheng Tai and Chen Ping have a deep relationship.


    Most of the time, she doesn''t think about what kind of person Chen Ping is, because those are meaningless.


    She wants to be like this now, quietly accompany Chen Ping.


    She only knows that Chen Ping is her husband and Mi Li''s father, which is enough.


    After accompanying Jiang Wan, Chen Ping went to the hospital to see Chen Han.


    Chen Han is sitting on the hospital bed, reading books. Her long black hair is hanging down, just like the gentle, sweet and elegant Jiangnan woman in the painting.


    "Chen Han, can you tell me how you have come over these years?"


    Chen Ping sat by the bed, hesitated for a long time and then asked.


    Chen Han looked up, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a sweet smile, "brother, can we not talk about these?"


    Chen Ping looks at Chen Han''s eyes and nods.


    Then he got up and said, "I''ll get you a pot of water."


    Out of the ward, Chen Ping dialed Li Yi''s phone and asked, "are you ready to investigate Chen Han''s affairs over the years?"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Yi said helplessly: "no, I have read the information about Miss Chen. It is very common. It is basically the content of the welfare home. At first glance, it is forged."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "how long will it take to find out?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Li Yi replied and followed him: "but young master, when I was investigating miss''s life experience in the past ten years, I accidentally found other things."


    Other things?


    "What?" Chen Ping asked.


    "As for the lady''s accident, the people behind the operation may involve some people who can''t be mentioned."


    Li Yi replied, appearing hesitant and cautious.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became incomparably cold.


    Mother''s accident!


    Finally, there are other clues!


    "I''m not sure. However, there should be a supreme figure involved, young master. We have to prepare in advance, which is beyond our original estimate."


    Li Yi said, his voice revealed a strong sense of worry.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were fixed. It was really him!


    He once again remembered that night in the hall of Longmen hall, the first contact with that handsome man''s eyes.


    It''s like that!


    "You''ve got it all back to me, brothers. I''ll take charge of it myself. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Chen Ping cold voice, eyes burning, full of cold!


    "Young master, are you sure you want to recall all the brothers of Wang Qi?"


    Li Yi on the other end of the phone is a little suspicious.


    Wang Qi, it belongs to Wang''s subordinates!


    And this king, of course, is Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping spent ten years preparing this special power group!


    Wang Qi, there is no falling day!


    With Chen Ping in one day, the flag will never fall!


    That is the symbol of invincibility!"Well, this time, I want to ask them clearly, if it is really related to them, I don''t mind letting those people pay the price of bleeding! Including the supreme one


    Chen Pingdao, the essence in his eyes is shining!


    At this moment, his whole body was full of manic breath, just like gods and demons, which made people around him flinch and run away in a hurry.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Yi said solemnly.


    After hanging up, Chen Ping took a breath.


    Supreme?


    Chen Ping wants to see who can stop me in this world!


    If Chen Ping guessed, he would, Tu Zhizun!


    After standing for a while, Chen Ping turns back to the ward and talks with Chen Han, and then receives a call from Hou yuan.


    "Mr. Chen, I have found out. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Chen Ping replied well and left the ward.


    At the gate of the hospital, he saw Hou yuan with a flattering smile and said, "Mr. Chen, someone just published a five million reward task on the Internet. The target task is still you. We follow the cane and find out the boss behind the scenes."


    "Who is the other party?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes beat with a chill, five million. It seems that the other party is determined to kill himself.


    Hou yuan immediately replied: "this person, Mr. Chen, you know, is your old classmate, Cao Jun."


    Chen Ping heard the name, eyebrows a bunch, it is him!


    Then, with a cold look in his eyes, he asked, "have you found out where the man is?"


    "Max bar." Hou yuan returned.


    Chen Ping nodded with a frost on his face.


    Cao Jun, I have had enough patience with you. I didn''t expect that you would do this.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself.


    Chen Pingli said, "take me there."


    Soon, a few people got in the car and all the way to Max''s.


    At the moment, Cao Jun is in a box, drinking with several places in Shanghai. The content of the discussion is naturally how to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    "Mr. Cao, in a word, brothers are willing to go through fire and water. A Chen Ping, just scrap your hands and scrap your feet has the final say.


    It was a big man with an inch in his head, a tendon and flesh, and a fierce look on his face.


    He also has three brothers who are on the road.


    Cao Jun sat on the sofa, holding a glass of wine. The colorful lights shone on his face, reflecting a ferocious sneer. He said, "let him sit in a wheelchair all his life."


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the box door was kicked open from the outside!


    Hou yuan has broken in with people.


    As soon as those big men got up, before a word of grass was finished, they were pressed on the tea table by the people of Hou yuan.


    After that, Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and went to sit down opposite Cao Jun with a cold face. He asked faintly, "do you hate me so much?"

 Chapter 651

    Cao Jun''s face was smothered. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping found him so soon!


    He poured himself a glass of wine and drank most of it. Then he said coldly, "you destroyed my Cao family. My father died because of you. I have become like this because of you. We have long been apart from each other."


    "Now that you know I did it, do as you please. What do you want?"


    Cao Jun''s face was calm and looked at Chen Ping in the opposite side, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "in the past, those were your fault. I didn''t want to kill you. It was because of our brotherhood. But you tried to harm me again and again, which has exceeded my bottom line."


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Jun laughed and said, "Chen Ping, this is the time. What are you still installing in front of me? I know exactly who you are. I just can''t understand why you have been hiding Jiang Wan since you are so capable. "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you keep it in mind, I''m here to find your new and old accounts together."


    Hearing this, Cao Jun nodded and said, "OK, what are you going to do? Kill me here? "


    Cao Jun didn''t believe it. Chen Ping, such a guy, really dares to do it by himself.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Cao Jun, and said: "it''s not enough to kill you. I want to give you a lesson, which is also my last advice to you today. I hope that after this time, you will be restrained. If you continue to intensify your efforts, then I don''t mind killing you."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and left the box directly.


    Then, Hou yuan stared at Cao Jun coldly in his eyes, and said, "waste his leg!"


    Cao Jun sat on the sofa, heard this sentence, and then saw two big men going to their own, suddenly panic!


    He hissed, "dare you! I am Cao Jun! If you dare to move me, I will make you pay the price of bleeding! "


    However.


    Hou yuan just snorted and waved directly.


    Then, in Cao Jun''s frightened eyes, two strong men came to him and pressed him on the sofa.


    Bang!


    One of the strong men, the baseball bat fell heavily in his hand, directly broke Cao Jun''s left leg!


    "Ah


    In a flash, Cao Jun''s heartrending scream came from the box.


    Chen Ping stood at the door of the box, leaning against the wall, smoking and puffing. Then he walked away directly.


    Inside the box, it was a mess.


    When the crowd dispersed, Cao Jun, who had been knocked off his leg, fell to the ground and covered his bent left leg. His eyes were filled with anger and hatred and roared, "Chen Ping! I will not let you go! I want you to give it back ten times! "


    Cao Jun was jealous. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his assistant''s phone. He quickly took himself to the hospital.


    At the same time, in his mind, the plan for Chen Ping to leave his home, which he discussed with Yang Guilan, was also put on the agenda!


    He wants to destroy Chen Ping himself and make him kneel down in front of him to apologize!


    Chen Ping left here, returned to the hotel, just met Zhou lingxuan who had been waiting at the door.


    The little girl, dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants, dressed very fashionable, tied horsetail, palm, face wearing big sunglasses, cherry red lips, hands around the chest, a pair of straight and slender legs, particularly attracted men''s eyes.


    Even the women in and out of the hotel are not surprised to see a few eyes, full of envy.


    It''s a great figure.


    "Ah, brother Chen Ping."


    When Zhou lingxuan saw Chen Ping, she waved at a distance. Then she trotted over with a smile on her face and directly took Chen Ping''s arm in public.


    This scene surprised many passers-by men and women.


    My day!


    The little girl is like a fairy. How rustic this man is.


    Chen Ping felt the strange look around him, but he pulled away Zhou lingxuan''s little hand and frowned and asked, "how are you here?"


    Zhou lingxuan murmured a white look at Chen Ping, then took Chen Ping''s arm again and said in a coquettish way: "I miss you, come and see you."


    Chen Ping''s scalp became numb.


    I''m not that glamorous.


    He opened Zhou lingxuan''s arm again and said with a sorry smile, "I''m married. You''re not responsible for yourself."


    What''s more, Zhou lingxuan, a little girl, had a good shaft and murmured: "it doesn''t matter if you are married. I can be your lover. For a week, you can spare two days to accompany me."


    Beep, dog!


    Chen Ping thinks that there is something wrong with the girl''s world outlook. She can talk about the topic of being a lover.


    "I suggest you go to see a doctor. How old are you? There''s no need to hang me."


    Chen Ping has a headache on his face.


    Zhou lingxuan immediately replied, "that''s no good. Zhou lingxuan has decided you. Who let you touch my ankle at first..."Speaking of this, the little girl blushed.


    Chen Ping held the grass in his heart and quickly apologized: "it was really an accident. I apologize to you. OK, you go back quickly. You still have a great youth. There are many excellent men in the world waiting for you to find out. There is no need to waste it on me."


    Chen Ping must get rid of Zhou lingxuan as soon as possible.


    Girls of this age are most likely to be impulsive.


    Worship as like.


    Seeing that Chen Ping seemed really worried, Zhou lingxuan chuckled and said, "brother Chen Ping, why are you so nervous? I''m here today to ask you a favor."


    Chen Ping was relieved and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou lingxuan said with a smile: "this evening, the children of our family in our circle have a small party. You can go with me."


    Chen Ping looked at Zhou lingxuan warily and asked, "Why me? Besides, I don''t have much to do with what''s going on in your circle. "


    "Oh, it''s not that there are a few annoying flies who have been trying to pursue me, but I don''t like them. So, I told them that I have a boyfriend."


    Zhou lingxuan stamped her feet and looked at Chen Ping with twinkling eyes.


    Chen Ping finally understood that it was this kind of shield again.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be with you because I have other plans for the evening."


    Chen Ping refused without thinking about it.


    He''s not stupid. He''s no fun mixing with the children of a group of martial arts families.


    When Zhou lingxuan heard this, she was in a hurry. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm, grinned at her buttocks and begged: "brother Chen Ping, please help me. I''ve already told them that I''ll take my boyfriend with me tonight. If I go by myself then, I''ll be dead. "


    Chen Ping refused: "no way."


    Zhou lingxuan was impatient, and with a fork in her waist, she threatened: "if you don''t help me, I''ll tell my sister-in-law about your identity!"


    Chen Ping was about to leave. When he heard this, he immediately turned around and walked outside the hotel. He was helpless and said, "this is not the end of the matter."


    Ah, little girl, I''m young. I learned to threaten.


    With a playful smile, Zhou lingxuan immediately catches up with Chen Ping and looks happy with her hands behind her.

 Chapter 652

    This is a teahouse, quite south of the Yangtze River construction pattern, white walls and black tiles, as well as pavilions and pavilions and small bridges and flowing water.


    Generally speaking, the construction pattern of this teahouse is very distinctive.


    At the same time, there are seven or eight young men and women sitting in the top teahouse of this teahouse. They are all dressed in fashion, and their clothes are not the children of ordinary people.


    In the teahouse, there are four small but exquisite wooden tables. There are also several landscape paintings hanging on the walls around them, which is very artistic.


    At each small table, there is a young woman kneeling on the ground, making tea for the young men and women sitting on the sofa.


    Very elegant.


    On the table, there are many luxury car keys, such as Ferrari, Porsche and Maserati, which are very luxurious.


    The bags carried by young women are also big brands, Gucci, LV, Chanel


    It''s a party for the rich generation.


    "What time is it? Why hasn''t Zhou lingxuan arrived yet?"


    A girl in a black perspective dress looks at the pate jade watch on her wrist and murmurs discontentedly.


    On her feet, she stepped on the crystal shoes of Chanel, wearing a miniskirt and wearing delicate makeup, which made her look very mature.


    Her name is Liu fei''er. She is the little princess of the Liu family, a famous Chinese martial arts family. She was arrogant since she was a child.


    Another handsome young man with an inch in his head took a sip of tea at the moment, echoing: "yes, Zhou lingxuan was always on time in the past. Why is it so slow today?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the girl.


    As we all know, he likes Liu fei''er, and he has confessed many times, but he failed.


    "Damn it! Lingxuan won''t really bring that boy friend over here? I thought she was joking


    Liu Fei Er side of a girl wearing a pink dress, at the moment pretending to be surprised.


    "No, when did Zhou lingxuan have a boyfriend?"


    "Asked the young man with a short head.


    "Zhou lingxuan is also true. Don''t you know Yan San Shao''s friendship for her?"


    Liu fei''er said deliberately indignant, and at the same time his eyes did not show any trace to look at a handsome man in a navy blue suit sitting in the middle of the group.


    Yan Zi ang is the third young master of Yan family.


    It is obvious that Yan Zi ang is the first son of this group of martial arts families.


    After all, the status of the Yan Family in the field of Chinese martial arts is still very high.


    Yan Zi Ang''s sword eyebrows are a bunch at the moment, and the teacup in his hand is heavily placed on the table top. He hums coldly: "no matter who dares to make an attempt against lingxuan, I will make him pay a painful price!"


    Several men and women heard the speech and echoed:


    "Yan San Shao is right! If Zhou lingxuan really brings a man here, we will make him look good! "


    "Ha ha, I''d like to have a look. It''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes. Dare to rob a woman with Yan San Shao!"


    "Zhou lingxuan doesn''t understand Yan San Shao''s love for him. If Yan San Shao did this to me, I would have thrown myself into her arms."


    Listening to the chattering words of several people, Yan Zi ang sipped tea again, and felt a little displeased.


    Zhou lingxuan, you''d better not bring people here!


    While everyone was talking, the door of the tea room was pushed open from outside, and Zhou lingxuan came in with Chen Ping.


    "Lingxuan, you''re here at last, and you''re out."


    Liu fei''er is the first one to come forward and embrace Zhou lingxuan. She looks very intimate.


    "Zhou lingxuan, you don''t mean enough. If you are late for the party, you should punish yourself."


    The inch head man followed.


    "Well, who, shut the door and go out."


    This is also the meeting. Someone pointed to Chen Ping standing at the door and ordered.


    "Sleeping trough! What a silly fork! Get out of here


    Can''t help, Chen Pingzhen is too ordinary, directly as a waiter with Zhou lingxuan.


    Seeing this, Zhou lingxuan immediately took Chen Ping''s arm and introduced to everyone: "let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Chen..."


    Before Zhou lingxuan finished, she was interrupted by Liu fei''er.


    She pointed at Chen Ping in disbelief and said, "lingxuan, are you crazy? Is he your boyfriend?"


    After that, she took a look at Chen Ping and immediately chuckled.


    Lingxuan is so funny this week. Can such a loser be her boyfriend?


    Even if you are looking for someone to act, you should find a better one.


    This is a beggar on the street.


    People''s different eyes fell on Chen Ping in an instant.


    The handsome man with an inch head also got up and looked at Chen Ping. His eyebrows were frivolous and asked, "Zhou lingxuan, where did you get your fake boyfriend? It''s too poor. "


    Zhou lingxuan was a little upset and said to the cuntou man coldly, "Yu Zhou, how about my boyfriend? You can''t take care of it!"Yu Zhou laughed and shook his head helplessly. He glanced at Chen Ping, waved his hand and warned him, "my friend, if you are sensible, you can go quickly. This is not a place where people like you can come, and we are not people like you who can climb high. Understand?"


    Yu Zhou almost died of laughter.


    Zhou lingxuan is also a fool. Even if she doesn''t like Yan sanshao, if she wants to find someone to pretend to be her boyfriend, she has to find a professional one.


    It''s funny to find such rubbish!


    At the moment, Chen''s flat color sank and his face was slightly unhappy.


    I know that it''s no good to come here. Otherwise, a group of low-level sons of the aristocratic family.


    He was just about to say something. Yan Zi ang, who was sitting on the sofa over there, bowed over and tasted the tea in his hand. He raised his eyebrows coldly and looked at Chen Ping. He said in a sharp voice, "how much money do you want to get away from lingxuan?"


    Money?


    Zhou lingxuan is angry. She just doesn''t like Yan Zi Ang''s dog temper!


    "Yan Zi ang! He''s my boyfriend. I advise you to pay attention to it! " Zhou lingxuan''s airway.


    However, Yan Zi ang ignored Zhou lingxuan''s warning. He gave a sneer, sat on the sofa calmly and continued to say to Chen Ping: "my name is Yan Zi ang, the third young master of Yan family. You can inquire about it when you go out. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to waste my breath with you. Five million yuan, I''ll leave lingxuan. Remember, you have only one choice, no second. "


    Arrogant!


    Overbearing and arrogant!


    This is Yanzi Ang''s attitude.


    In his eyes, there is nothing he can''t do!


    For a piece of garbage, five million is a sky high price.


    After Yan Zi ang finished, the Yu boat followed the way, and his attitude was very arrogant: "friend, five million, you can''t earn so much in your life. Go away quickly. If you annoy Yan San Shao, you will become disabled."


    "Liu fei''er is really cheap to you


    Zhou lingxuan was furious when she heard their insults to Chen Ping!


    I thought that if Chen Ping pretended to be her boyfriend, Yan Ziang would be able to retreat.


    I didn''t expect him to look like this.


    "Yan Zi ang! You... "


    Zhou lingxuan was so angry that she almost quarreled with them.


    However, the next scene, but let her stunned.


    Not only Zhou lingxuan, but also the children of other aristocratic families were stunned.


    Because, Chen Ping actually sat on the opposite side of Yan Zi ang, drank a cup of tea on the tea table, and then said coldly, "well, I''ll give you five million, how about you get out of here?"

 Chapter 653

    After Chen Ping finished this sentence, the whole tea room was as silent as death!


    All the people couldn''t believe looking at the man sitting in front of Yan Zi ang.


    How arrogant!


    Take yourself seriously?


    He''s going to pay five million for the swallows to roll?


    This man is a fool.


    "What?"


    Yan Zi ang was a little lost in his mind. He didn''t expect that such a bumpkin would dare to say such a thing!


    With five million, let yourself roll?


    Then, he gave a cold smile, and the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious coldness.


    Liu fei''er immediately shook his head, sneered and scolded: "I depend on it! He was also a pretender. I thought he was just a loser. I didn''t expect that he could still pretend. Hello, do you know who you were talking to? The third young master of Yan Family! Yan family is one of the top ten families of Chinese martial arts. Yan sanshao''s personal assets have reached hundreds of millions. Do you still want to be rich with Yan sanshao? It''s beyond our means


    What an idiot!


    Is it because Zhou lingxuan is here that he has to face up?


    "Ha ha, my friend, your tone is really big. If you make such a joke, you will die."


    Yu Zhou stood on Chen Ping''s side and raised his hand on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    As long as the swallow nods, he will immediately break the arm of this guy!


    Zhou lingxuan naturally saw the meaning of Yu Zhou''s threat. She immediately stepped forward and opened the latter''s hand. She glared at them coldly and said, "don''t go too far. I brought him here. If you do, I don''t think our friends have to do it."


    After that, Zhou lingxuan pulled Chen Ping up directly and turned to leave.


    But how could Yan Zi ang let them go like this.


    Bang!


    The teacup in his hand fell heavily on the ground, and then he got up, staring at Zhou lingxuan with cold eyes, and roared: "Zhou lingxuan, what do I do to you? You don''t know. What do you mean by bringing such a piece of rubbish today? Do you look down on me


    Yan Zi ang is really angry!


    Zhou lingxuan would rather find a beggar who is nothing than accept herself. Isn''t it that she is inferior to a beggar?


    Zhou lingxuan turned her head and said to yan''ang angrily: "Yan Zi ang, I told you a long time ago that there is no possibility between us! It''s your wishful thinking. Today, my boyfriend also brought me. What else do you want? "


    "How about it?"


    Yan Ziang''s eyes were cold and sharp, and her eyes fell on Chen Ping. Especially when she saw Zhou lingxuan holding Chen Ping''s hand tightly, he was even more angry!


    "Today, I want to make him disabled! Dare to rob a woman with me


    The swallow cried, full of anger.


    At that time, several men and women in the teahouse surrounded Chen Ping.


    Here, Liu fei''er and others also opened Zhou lingxuan.


    "Yan Zi ang, dare you! If you dare to do something to him, I will not let you go! "


    Zhou lingxuan struggled. However, these people were all the children of a family of martial arts. They were not simple in their skills. She was directly controlled where she was the opponent of several people.


    Yan Zi ang didn''t pay any attention to Zhou lingxuan who was shouting. Instead, she looked at Chen Ping in front of her and said, "what did you say, five million, let me go?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent, his hands in his trouser pockets and glanced at several people around him.


    It''s interesting.


    "Yes, only one chance." Chen Ping shrugged.


    He doesn''t want to bully the small with the big one. But if the other party doesn''t know how to restrain himself, he doesn''t mind letting the so-called third young master of Yan family know that some people can never be provoked by him!


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of wolf''s laughter, Yan Zi Ang''s eyes revealed disdain, and said: "very good, you are still the first person who dares to be so crazy with me, but I don''t know if you have that capital!"


    Say it.


    The swallow punches Chen Ping, which is very easy to write.


    Because, in his eyes, one punch is enough to deal with an unarmed ordinary person.


    Liu fei''er and Yu Zhou, etc., are full of playful expression.


    They can imagine the next scene, this boy, will definitely kneel down to beg Yan San Shao for mercy!


    Zhou lingxuan, Zhou lingxuan, you shouldn''t have found such a man who is nothing to be your boyfriend.


    But!


    Unexpected!


    Yan Ziang''s fist, half an arm away from Chen Ping''s cheek, suddenly stopped, and it was difficult to move forward for half an inch!


    Except Zhou lingxuan, everyone can''t believe it. Chen Ping actually pinched Yan Ziang''s fist!


    Swallow ang angrily drank: "do you dare to fight back?! Look for death


    Finish!


    His whole body was filled with a sense of killing, and another blow also hit Chen Ping.


    "It''s too slow. So is the Yan family."


    Chen Ping shook his head, and then a blow to Yan Ziang!Bang!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones!


    "Oh


    A scream broke out in the teahouse.


    Yan Zi Ang''s fist changed directly, and the whole person stepped back several steps in succession. The beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead!


    All the people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene!


    This


    It''s impossible!


    Liu fei''er''s words stuck in her throat. Her eyes were staring at Chen Ping. Her heart had already turned upside down and she couldn''t be calm!


    "Ah! My hand! You want to die


    Yan Zi ang was angry at the moment, holding his right hand and completely lost his arrogant posture.


    He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him actually killed his right hand with one punch!


    He is the third young master of Yan family. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his skill is natural!


    Did you lose?


    Then look at Chen Ping, his face calm standing there, a light look!


    Yu Zhou was also furious and roared: "you dare to fight Yan San Shao!"


    Keep up, he kicked Chen Ping!


    This is a big step!


    However, Chen Ping avoided it just by one side. He lifted his leg and kicked Yu Zhou''s knee directly!


    Click!


    "Ah


    With a scream, Yu Zhou fell to the ground with his right leg in his arms, howling incessantly!


    Chen Ping''s right leg was abandoned with a simple kick!


    This moment.


    The rest of the children of the martial arts family understand that this guy in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person!


    With one punch and one foot, Yanzi ang and Yu Zhou will be abandoned!


    The power of terror!


    And then.


    In the public''s sight, Chen Ping steps forward slowly towards Yan Ziang. The indifferent look on his face has become incomparably fierce and domineering!


    "Stop! You What are you up to? I am the third young master of Yan family, and my great grandfather is yanjingshan! He is the honorary president of the National Arts Association! If you dare to move me, you will die miserably! "


    Yan Zi ang was very frightened at the moment and roared in fear.


    Because, from Chen Ping''s eyes, he saw a very domineering and fierce breath. That kind of vision made him feel cold all over, just like killing God!


    This scene completely shocked the children of the aristocratic family present!


    They were too scared to speak.


    At the moment, Chen Ping strode to yanziang and said coldly, "is your uncle yanjingshan?"

 Chapter 654

    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the expression on Yan Zi''s face became cruel and cold.


    "Hehe, why are you afraid now? To tell you the truth, it''s late! If you dare to fight me, you are against the whole Yan Family! There is only one result waiting for you, that is to become a waste man


    Swallow ang ferocious sneer, full of cold.


    In his eyes, the guy in front of him is very good at martial arts.


    However, if you want to fight against the Yan family, it''s just looking for death!


    Over there, Yu Zhou, who had fallen on the ground, was also angrily scolding his mother and yelling: "Yan San Shao, you must abolish him! Get rid of him! Grass! My legs


    Yu Zhou supported himself to get up from the ground and sat on one side.


    The whole leg, it''s useless!


    Liu fei''er and others, who had come back to their senses, pointed to Chen Ping with emotion and exclaimed:


    "you rubbish! How dare you fight Yan San Shao and Yu Zhou? You''re dead


    "Zhou lingxuan, is this your boyfriend? He''s finished


    "Yan San Shao, kill him! This guy is just looking for his own death


    Zhou lingxuan looked at the scene, her face full of worry.


    However, what she worries about is not Chen Ping, but others.


    Chen Ping, who is the most clear, irritated him, let alone a Yan family, even if it is ten, it is not enough to see.


    The reason why she wanted to take Chen Ping away before was that she didn''t want to see what happened now.


    However, it is clear that the situation is irreparable.


    Simply, Zhou lingxuan, with a cold face, pulled away several people and grabbed her hands. She said coldly, "Yan Zi ang, I advise you not to do anything to him, otherwise, even your Yan family will not be able to bear his anger!"


    What?


    After hearing this, the swallow raised his face with a cold expression, and then said with a sneer: "Zhou lingxuan, you don''t need to say such a thing if you want to protect him? What''s he that I can''t afford? "


    Zhou lingxuan ah, Zhou lingxuan, in your eyes, I swallow ang, my Yan family, so useless?


    Good!


    In this case, I''ll show you today!


    My Yan family is so powerful!


    However, his words should have just dropped, and Chen Ping in front of him directly and calmly replied: "I''m sorry, you Yan family, you really can''t annoy me. In other words, you Yan family don''t even have the qualification to let me do it. "


    Arrogant!


    After Chen Ping finished this sentence, the whole tea room was quiet.


    "Asshole! I beg your pardon? My Yan family is not qualified? "


    Yan Zi ang was angry, and her eyes were wide open. She wanted to kill Chen Ping himself!


    "Good, good! I''d like to see who is not qualified! "


    Swallow roared, then took out the mobile phone, dialled his family''s phone.


    Yan Family in Shanghai villa, now the whole hall is full of chill!


    Yan family members, came to 7788, is holding an emergency meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the owner of the house has been detained by Zhou Changping and ordered us to give a statement within two days. Now we must discuss a countermeasure and how to solve this problem."


    The acting owner of the Yan family, Yan nanzhong, the younger brother of Yan Jingshan, is also in urgent position. At the moment, the cold voice says.


    "Zhou Changping is so presumptuous! Our Yan family is at least a great family of Chinese martial arts and has a well-known position in the circle. By doing so, he is openly challenging our Yan Family! "


    "Yes! In that case, we don''t have to look at the face of his Zhou family. We''ll kill the important people directly! "


    "I agree! The owner of our Yan family must not fall into the hands of the Zhou family! "


    A group of people were very excited, everyone was excited.


    Yan Nan Zhong''s face is cold and cold. Everyone looks at him and waits for his meaning.


    Just at this time, a housekeeper rushed into the meeting room and pasted it to Yan nanzhong''s ear and said, "the second master, ziangsan, was beaten in the teahouse of the royal court, and the other party was shouting Zhou lingxuan, Zhou Changping''s great granddaughter, was also present... "


    Bang!


    Yan Nan Zhong was directly angry, clapped his palm on the table and roared: "wanton! Dare to ignore my Yan Family! What''s the meaning of this? Did Zhou Changping arrange it deliberately? Do you want to challenge my Yan family? "


    People do not understand, have asked.


    Then, all the core figures of the Yan family were angry and roared: "I think it''s the old guy Zhou Changping arranged on purpose, trying to test the bottom line of my Yan Family!"


    "We can''t just give up, we have to ask for an explanation!"


    Yan nanzhong clenched his fist, waved his big hand and said, "go! Junting teahouse, I want to see what kind of people dare to fight against the descendants of Yan Family! Look for death


    Back to Chen Ping, he is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and enjoying the tea he has just made.


    A few minutes ago, he had texted Zhou Changping where he was.


    Believe it, it will come soon.Last time in his villa, I heard about many things in the circle of Chinese martial arts, as well as the families who remained neutral on the list.


    Among them, Yan family is a hard bone to chew!


    It''s just that today, take the opportunity to finish it all.


    Yan Zi ang and others, sitting quietly at one side, looking at Chen Ping, his eyes showed a chill: "hum, for a while, you will die. I hope you can still keep this calm!"


    Chen Ping continued to sip a sip of tea and said, "this sentence is also for you."


    After a while, an important member of the Yan family, sitting in the same Mercedes Benz, appeared in the teahouse.


    They all arrived in Shanghai last night.


    A group of people walked into the teahouse.


    Here, the door of the tea room is suddenly opened!


    "Who dares to deceive my descendants of Yan family?"


    A roar like a red bell directly rings through the whole teahouse!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people appeared in this tea room. They were all responsible persons of Yan family. They were all ferocious and cold!


    Yan nanzhong, the leader, is full of anger at the moment, a pair of tiger eyes, scanning the situation in the tea room!


    Yan Zi ang quickly got up, rushed to the front, and cried: "grandfather, you can count, you look at the grandson''s hand!"


    Yan nanzhong looked, left hand useless!


    Suddenly, he was furious and said, "who abandoned it, stand up!"


    If you dare to move the descendants of Yan family, you''re looking for death!


    "It''s him! Grandfather, you must destroy him, and then, I will torture him severely


    Yan Zi ang at the moment with the support of Yan Nan Zhong, is naturally proud and proud!


    He doesn''t believe it. In front of his grandfather, this guy can still make waves!


    Yan Nan Zhong looked along the direction of the swallow raising his hand, and his eyes were wide open!


    Because of the lighting problem in the tea room and his arrogance as the acting owner of the Yan family, he didn''t even look at it carefully. He yelled: "young man, since you have made a mistake, you have to pay a price! Shall I take care of it, or shall I do it for you? "


    This is the wild play and spirit of Yan Family!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the more than ten people, especially when his eyes fell on Yan nanzhong.


    "Who are you?" he asked faintly

 Chapter 655

    "Presumptuous! If you don''t even know Yan nanzhong of Yan family, you dare to hurt the descendants of Yan Family and don''t kneel down to kowtow and apologize! "


    Yan Nan Zhong behind a middle-aged man, immediately glared and yelled.


    "Arrogant fellow! If you see the second master of the Yan family, you dare to sit down and die! "


    The other man started drinking and swearing.


    Looking at a group of people yelling at Chen Ping, Yan Zi ang on one side has a cold face!


    Damn it!


    If you dare to provoke me, you are against the Yan Family!


    Wait till you die!


    However.


    Even in the face of these people''s angry rebuke, Chen Ping is still light.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the crowd, he got up and went to yannanzhong. With a cool smile on his mouth, he said, "yannanzhong, although I don''t know you, I can tell you that the Yan family is almost over."


    "Arrogant!"


    Yannan bell roared with a roar, which made the whole tea room buzzing!


    His eyes were as cold as water, staring at Chen Ping in front of him, and said angrily, "what are you talking about? My Yan family is finished? Ha ha ha! You''re such an ignorant young man, you have a way of talking big! My Yan family is a big family in the national art. Who has that kind of energy to make my Yan Family collapse? Even the Han family, in our eyes, it''s just like that! "


    Yan nanzhong naturally has his confidence in saying so.


    The Han family is in the Chinese art circle, lower than the Yan family.


    Chen Ping laughs, looks at Yan nanzhong like an idiot, and suddenly shouts: "Yan Jingshan''s people commit crimes below yanjingshan, disrupt the martial arts circle, suppress the same clan, wait for the opportunity to set up a new National Arts Association. You Yan family, collude with foreign enemies, treacherous, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, everyone will be punished! Yan nanzhong, now, do you think, what qualification does your Yan family have to put on airs in front of me? "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech!


    This guy, how dare you say it!


    It is said that the Yan family is rebellious, deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors!


    All of a sudden, all the people in charge of the Yan family were in a rage and roared:


    "you are presumptuous! How dare you slander my Yan Family


    "Ignorant little man! Do you dare to frame up my Yan Family''s devotion to Chinese culture from generation to generation? "


    "Get rid of this boy! If we go out, I don''t know how to slander our Yan Family! "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered coldly, drank to ask a way: "Yan family after all how, you know better than who."


    Yannanzhong was furious and roared: "enough! You are such a small generation, today, I will abolish you on behalf of the Yan Family


    After that, yannanzhong raised his hand and hit Chen Ping in the chest!


    This is a powerful punch!


    No mercy!


    If ordinary people get this punch, they will die on the spot!


    "Brother Chen Ping, be careful!"


    Zhou lingxuan was on the side, crying anxiously at the moment.


    If Yan''s family hurt him, Zhou lingxuan will turn the Yan Family upside down!


    After the baptism of Zhan long, Chen Ping stepped back in an instant!


    He felt a strong sense of crisis!


    This yannanzhong, the strength is not simple!


    Yan nanzhong wrung his eyes, but he didn''t expect the other side to get rid of his fist.


    Sure enough, little guy with some strength.


    But, still can''t escape destiny!


    "Arrogant young man, today, leave your life here!"


    Yan nanzhong had a big drink, stepped forward and came out again!


    Suddenly!


    A rage came from the door!


    "Bold Yan nanzhong! If you dare to fight Chen Shao, I will destroy your Yan family alone


    This roar contains a powerful Aura!


    Zhou Changping came in with his eyes cold.


    Yan nanzhong also took up his hand, turned back, frowned, staring at Zhou Changping and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhou, how can you come here?"


    Zhou Changping snorted coldly and ignored Yan nanzhong directly. He walked quickly to Chen Ping and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, I''m a little late."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said nothing.


    This scene shocked all the Yan Family present!


    Chen Shao?


    He is the Chen Shao who made a noise in Longmen hall?!


    All of a sudden, Yan Nan Zhong understood!


    I''m kicking the iron plate today!


    The other party is Chen Shao!


    In the morning of Fenghua Hotel, the confrontation with Fusang''s seven members is still vivid!


    Because of him, the six great masters who are not born will come out!


    What prestige, how despotic!


    The whole national art circle is discussing this matter!


    Martial arts families and forces all over the world are discussing this matter!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Shao, who made waves, was in front of him at the moment!Yan Ziang was also shocked!


    At the moment, he breathed and frowned at Chen Ping, who was indifferent.


    Damn it!


    Why, why is he Chen Shao!


    Liu fei''er and others are also scared to hide in the side, dare not come out.


    It''s over!


    Their family is only a small family in the national art, which can not compare with the Yan family. If Chen Shao is provoked, it will be over!


    Here, Zhou Changping turned back, glared at Yan nanzhong and said, "Yan nanzhong, you take people to encircle Chen Shao. What''s your purpose?"


    Yan Nan Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice, "this Chen Shao has injured my grandson ang. I''m here to ask for an explanation."


    Zhou lingxuan rushed out immediately and yelled, "you are nonsense! Ask Yan Zi ang for yourself. It''s clearly that he and Yu Zhou want to fight Chen Ping''s brother, but they''re not as good as men. "


    Yan Nan Zhong heard the speech, eyebrows a cluster, turned to look at Yan Zi ang, drink asked: "at this time really?"


    Yan Zi ang dare not tell lies and nods stuffy.


    Hum!


    Yan Nan Zhong snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head and said to Zhou Changping indiscriminately: "even if it is like this, Chen Shao should give me an explanation for his heavy hand."


    When Zhou Changping heard the speech, he sneered twice and said, "do you still want to account for the Yan family? Yan Jingshan has been detained by me. Your Yan family is now a big traitor in the martial arts circle. Everyone should be punished! Since the Yan family has been here for so many years, well, today, all of them will be deducted! "


    An order!


    Outside, instant time rushed in a lot of people, directly on the Yan Family many responsible person, on the spot BUCKLE!


    Yan Nan Zhong was furious and pointed to Zhou Changping and said, "Zhou Changping, do you dare to fight my Yan family?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Changping, with a fierce look and a powerful manner, directly hit Yan nanzhong''s chest. The shock made yannanzhong retreat again and again, with blood gushing from his mouth, and his face was pale!


    Almost in an instant, Yan nanzhong was buckled by Zhou Changping!


    At this point, Yan family members, all deduction!


    They did not expect, just come out to ask for a statement, directly annihilate the whole army!


    "Take it down!"


    Zhou Changping said coldly.


    , Zhou Changping, you are too arrogant. You are not has the final say in national politics, and many families will come to you for a consultation. I will see how you will face them when you get there.


    Yannan bell roared and was taken down.


    After leaving the tea room, Chen Ping smoked a cigarette in front of him and asked Zhou Changping, "what are you going to do with the complexity of the Chinese art circle?"


    Zhou Changping nodded his head and said with a smile: "I''m old. I''ll give my last light to Chinese art. From tomorrow, I''ll visit the families and forces on the list one by one."

 Chapter 656

    Chen Ping nodded silently and didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Chen Shao, I''m not here these days, I want to ask Chen Shao to help me take care of the girl lingxuan." Zhou Changping said with a slight bow.


    Chen Ping grabbed Zhou Changping and said, "how many days to go?"


    Zhou Changping said: "four or five days, I''m not going to come back alive. If I have an accident, I hope Chen Shao will take Zhou family with me."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, way: "so serious?"


    Zhou Changping said: "Chen Shao knows too little about the circle of Chinese martial arts. I''m old. I hope I can use my life to hold down these aristocratic families and strive for the stability of Chinese martial arts for ten years."


    "I''ll ask Fu daoren and pan Maodian to come with you."


    Chen Ping said in a hurry. He could see that Zhou Changping had the ambition to die.


    "No more." Zhou Changping shook his head and said, "a leading figure is not allowed to fight against the martial arts families and forces. This is a death rule."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping a Leng, don''t understand looking at Zhou Changping, way: "that you this is?"


    Zhou Changping shook his head and said, "I''m old. Those false names are nothing to me. Just throw them away. In addition, there must be martial arts forces in all walks of life


    At this point, Chen Ping said nothing more.


    After leaving with Zhou Changping, Chen Ping returned to the hotel.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Yang Guilan came in a wheelchair


    Chen Ping is puzzled. How did she come here?


    Jiang Wanzheng accompanied Yang Guilan. Seeing Chen Ping back, she said with a smile, "are you back?"


    Yang Guilan was drinking the bird''s nest porridge served by Jiang Wan. When she saw Chen Ping appear at the door of the suite, her face suddenly became cold and murmured, "waste."


    Although the voice is small, Jiang Wan hears it and stares at Yang Guilan, whose hands and feet are in plaster on her wheelchair.


    Chen Ping is also very helpless, all this on, Yang Guilan or this temper, do not know convergence.


    "How did mom get here?"


    Chen Ping originally asked Jiang Wan, but Yang Guilan felt irritated and cried out angrily: "why, now you don''t welcome me here, do you?"? Chen Ping, is it that in your eyes now, I''m sitting in a wheelchair and can''t move my hands and feet. I''m a disabled person? So you look down on me? "


    "Mom, Chen Ping doesn''t mean that."


    Jiang Wan was busy explaining.


    However, Yang Guilan didn''t listen at all. She glared at Chen Ping and asked, "do you mean that


    After that, she was still crying: "no reason, the son-in-law began to dislike his mother-in-law. Wan''er, if my mother collapses on the bed in the future, will Chen Ping ignore my life and death?"


    Jiang Wan was helpless and quickly said, "no, Ma, don''t think about it. Chen Ping is not that kind of person."


    After that, she looked at Chen Ping. The latter was helpless and said, "Mom, don''t think about it. I won''t care about you. However, how can you come here suddenly? You can''t leave the hospital now?"


    Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. She immediately felt guilty and said, "I I don''t miss my daughter and granddaughter. I''ll come and have a look. Why, you don''t welcome me? "


    With that, Yang Guilan began to make trouble again.


    However, Chen Ping had no choice but to give up.


    The next day, Jiang Wan was on a morning flight. Chen Ping took her to the airport. After leaving her, she rushed to Zhou Changping''s villa in Shanghai.


    I didn''t see Mr. Zhou.


    There are only six leading figures standing on the balcony on the second floor, overlooking the sunrise.


    "And Mr. Zhou?" Chen Ping asked.


    Pan Maodian looked worried and said, "I have already left."


    Chen Ping was silent in his heart and looked at them.


    Perhaps, many years later, someone will remember this scene.


    Mr. Zhou, who conquered the snow in white, gave up all his reputation and embarked on a road of fighting alone for the cornerstone of Chinese martial arts and inheritance.


    After a long time, Chen Ping asked, "is Mr. Zhou''s trip difficult?"


    Fu daoren shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s eighty-one, master Zhou. It''s eighty-four."


    Yu Rong, the elder martial sister of Emei, seemed very angry. She put her hands around her chest and said angrily, "those damned big families have been hindering the development of Chinese martial arts. No, I''m going to accompany elder Zhou!"


    Another old man, about sixty years old, with a long beard and sword eyebrows, had a very noble manner. He said, "don''t forget what Mr. Zhou told us before he left. The overall situation is the most important thing."


    Master Yin Buwei, a walker, Yin Yang eight trigrams, geomantic omen, divination and divination are very proficient.


    The fish only then hates to bite the tooth.


    Chen Ping did not speak, with the six people watching the far away back.


    It''s big and big.


    This back, propped up the backbone and future of Chinese art!


    After leaving here, Chen Ping returned to the hotel.


    When Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping coming back, he called out directly: "Chen Ping, I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."Chen Ping answered and poured a cup of warm water.


    After that, he played with rice grain for a while.


    "Chen Ping, I want to eat an apple. Peel an apple for me."


    Yang Guilan looked at the TV and yelled.


    Chen Ping quickly got up, sat down on one side, peeled the apple and handed it to Yang Guilan.


    "You are blind! How can I get it? Cut into small pieces and feed me with a toothpick Yang Guilan immediately said angrily.


    Chen Ping nodded and said a good word.


    He cut the apple into small pieces, and then slowly sent it to Yang Guilan''s mouth.


    Yang Guilan seems to enjoy being served by Chen Ping, and her eyes are full of joy and pride.


    At noon, Chen Ping pushed her downstairs and went to a nearby restaurant.


    Perhaps because she was her mother-in-law, she couldn''t move. In the restaurant, Yang Guilan had a bad attitude towards Chen Ping and yelled at her.


    Even the people who eat around can''t see it anymore.


    Of course, there are some of them who are watching and gossiping:


    "look, that silly boy is like a male nanny."


    "It''s so pitiful. I can''t do it because of my mother-in-law."


    "It''s not. It''s a hopeless man. He has no temper at all."


    Chen Ping listened to the people around him and said nothing.


    Yang Guilan was very happy, on the contrary, he even more urged Chen Ping.


    Out of the restaurant, Yang Guilan was pushed in front of her and sarcastically said, "Chen Ping, don''t think I can''t cure you if I''m in a wheelchair now. I''m your mother-in-law. There are many ways to cure you. What are you doing in Shanghai? I''ve heard others say, raise a junior, right? It''s really good of you to hook three to four. "


    Chen Ping pushed Yang Guilan, frowning.


    Raise a junior?


    Is Yang Guilan here for this?


    "Mom, who did you listen to? I came to Shanghai for my own personal business." Chen Ping explained.


    However, Yang Guilan didn''t listen at all and scolded: "you still quibble, right? OK, when I get the evidence, you''ll wait for me to go out of the house from my Jiang family."


    "And rice grain, a little wild seed, which my Jiang family won''t want. My daughter can''t bring an oil bottle. Even she will be driven out at that time!"


    "I tell you Chen Ping, you can''t have a good life if you have my Yang Guilan in one day."


    Yang Guilan said more and more ugly, Chen Ping''s face more and more chilly.


    It''s just right at the entrance of the road.


    Not far away, a fast-moving truck, and Chen Ping also pushed Yang Guilan ready to cross the road.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping looked at the car, then looked at the wheelchair in his hand, his hand suddenly loosened.


    Dee!


    The truck honked its horn desperately!


    At that time, Yang Guilan turned pale and cried out: "Chen Ping, you are crazy! Pull me back! Pull me back! Ah! Help

 Chapter 657

    Drop!


    The harsh whistle, from Yang Guilan''s ear exploded!


    That rolled up the dust, also threw Yang Guilan a face!


    She watched the steel beast roaring past her eyes!


    For a moment, Yang Guilan''s head is blank, the atmosphere dare not come out!


    After she reacted, she yelled hysterically: "Chen Ping, you are a murder! You did it on purpose! You are my mother-in-law


    Chen Ping pulled a wheelchair and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    Distracted?


    Yang Guilan will not believe this kind of nonsense!


    Chen Pinggang just wanted to make a traffic accident and let himself die!


    She became angry and growled, "Chen Ping, you must die hard! I want to tell Jiang Wan that you want to murder me, you bastard, you bastard... "


    Suddenly, the second half of Yang Guilan''s sentence directly choked in her throat, and could not say it any more.


    Because, she looked back, touched Chen Ping''s indifferent eyes.


    What a terrible look!


    It''s like facing death!


    "What did you just say?" Chen Ping''s voice was cold, like an ice awl in the middle of winter, and pierced Yang Guilan''s heart.


    "No Nothing. Go back. I''m tired... "


    Yang Guilan instantly honest, mumbled this sentence, the voice is very low.


    "Well." Chen Ping nodded and pushed Yang Guilan back to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, Yang Guilan excuse for the rest of the Kung Fu, his own hiding in the suite can not come out.


    Chen Ping didn''t plan to take care of her and went shopping with rice grains.


    Rice grain has been here for so many days. I haven''t seen the scenery of Shanghai.


    Here, waiting for Chen Ping to leave, not long after, there was a man on crutches, appeared in Yang Guilan''s suite.


    "Aunt Yang, how are you?"


    Cao Jun sat on the sofa and asked eagerly.


    When Yang Guilan saw Cao Jun, he was scared and asked, "what''s wrong with your legs?"


    Cao Jun gnawed his teeth in indignation and said, "it was interrupted by Chen Ping."


    What?


    Yang Guilan''s heart was startled, more angry, angry: "this damned waste! When he came back just now, he wanted to murder me


    "Is it? What''s going on? "


    Cao Jun asked nervously.


    Yang Guilan angrily embellished what had happened just now. At last, she became more and more angry and scolded: "this coward, I''m sure I''ll have a bad life in the future! Cao Jun, we must find a way to cure this guy as soon as possible


    Cao Jun nodded and said, "Auntie Yang, this time I''ll let someone pick you up for this matter! Chen Ping is more and more lawless now. He not only raises a junior in Shanghai, but also secretly cultivates his own power. I think he wants to launder money for him through Jiang Wan''s pengkang, and then set up a new door! "


    Of course, these are all Cao Jun''s lies, the purpose is to let Yang Guilan believe what he said.


    "What? This damned rubbish can do such a thing


    Yang Guilan was angry and scolded: "I said, this guy has been hiding for so long. Obviously, he is very rich. It turns out that the money came from a wrong way! Well, you Chen Ping, you want to pit my daughter. What a scum


    The more Yang Guilan scolded, the more confident Cao Jun was.


    He said: "aunt Yang, we must hurry up, otherwise it is too late, Chen Ping will achieve his goal, and then, you and Jiang Wanquan may be kicked out!"


    Hum!


    Yang Guilan snorted coldly, frowned with anger, and said, "he Chen Ping still wants to kick our family away. Dream! If I''m here, don''t even think about it! "


    "Well, we''ll start planning tonight. When Chen Ping comes back, you''ll..."


    For the next half an hour, Cao Jun and Yang Guilan were in the room, laying out the plan in detail.


    "Ha ha, Cao Jun, this plan is so good, it''s perfect! At that time, when I get all the property of Chen Ping, my aunt will definitely benefit from you. "


    Yang Guilan''s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Cao Jun laughed and didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of ruthlessness!


    Chen Ping, don''t blame me!


    In the evening, Chen Ping came back with rice grains.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming back, Yang Guilan called out: "well, Chen Ping, this evening, I have some friends who want to ask me to go to a dinner party. You can go with me."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "Mom, do you still have friends in Shanghai?"


    Hum!


    Yang Guilan snorted coldly and said, "what do you say? They are all my old classmates. This time I''m here to attend the Party of my old classmates. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "now you are like this, are you going to go?"


    Yang Guilan scolded: "who am I doing this for? Why do you talk so much? Is it so difficult for you to accompany me? If you don''t want to go, I''ll ask someone to call Jiang Wan and ask her to come back and accompany me. "Chen Ping had no choice but to say, "OK, mom, I will accompany you."


    After hearing this affirmative answer, Yang Guilan smiles with satisfaction.


    Then, Chen Ping thought about it and sent the rice grain to Tongyan, the welfare home. Chen Ping felt relieved.


    In this way, Chen Pingcai followed Yang Guilan to the hotel she said.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Guilan''s old classmates are very particular about keeping pace with the times. They even contracted this hotel, making the atmosphere very lively.


    At the scene, more than a dozen people have come. After seeing Yang Guilan, they all warmly come to say hello.


    "Oh, laurel orchid, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still in a wheelchair? "


    One of them, a middle-aged woman in a cloak, asked suspiciously.


    Other old classmates also asked about Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan explained that there was an accident, and everyone felt sorry for it.


    "Ah, GUI LAN, is this your son-in-law?"


    Suddenly, someone turned to Chen Ping.


    Then, the big guy''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, all kinds of eyes.


    I don''t know who was the only one in the crowd. The son-in-law of Guilan was good. If I remember correctly, he was famous in Shangjiang


    "Oh? Is it? Big boss? " Another middle-aged man in a suit asked.


    "Hehe, don''t you know? The son-in-law of Guilan is famous for his soft food in Shangjiang. His wife owns all the food and accommodation. "


    The man in the crowd said sarcastically.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    "Oh, it''s the son-in-law who came to visit. I said, how can you look rustic?"


    Before that middle-aged woman, nose eye a wrinkle, appear very disgusted say.


    "Laurel orchid, it''s not shameful for you to bring out such sons-in-law?" Someone asked.


    Yang Guilan''s face was cold, and said: "shame is also him, not me, OK, go in quickly."


    They all laughed and went into the box together.


    Chen Ping was helpless. Originally, she wanted to leave. However, if she left Yang Guilan here alone, I''m afraid she would make a fuss again.


    Simply, Chen Ping was patient and pushed Yang Guilan into the box with the people in front of him.


    After entering the box and arranging Yang Guilan, Chen Ping was also arranged to sit in the corner.


    After all, it''s Yang Guilan''s classmate party. It''s boring to make do with it.


    "Ah, GUI LAN, how silly your son-in-law looks. I remember that your daughter is famous for her beauty. How could she marry such a loser?"


    The middle-aged woman sitting next to Yang Guilan asked again.


    This sentence crossed our attention again.

 Chapter 658

    Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping in the corner and said, "you think I don''t regret it. I told my daughter many times that she didn''t listen to her divorce. Besides, now my daughter is pregnant with a second child. It''s hard."


    Several people shook their heads one after another, and said, "ah, laurel orchid, I don''t mean you. If you make a decision, you will be broken. It''s disgraceful to be such a worthless son-in-law."


    "No, he didn''t give me any less humiliation before."


    Yang Guilan was said to be on the heart, and the big guy chatted more and more hot.


    When the dishes were ready, Yang Guilan called out discontentedly to Chen Ping over there: "Chen Ping, why are you sitting there? Don''t you come to serve me for dinner! It''s a shame to take you out like a log


    On a table, Yang Guilan''s old classmates, all looking at Chen Ping with a dog like expression, and then waiting for Chen Ping to eat.


    Everyone shook their heads, and the son-in-law was humble.


    In the middle of the meal, Yang Guilan''s cell phone vibrated a few times in her arms. She immediately held a meeting and said to Chen Ping, "well, Chen Ping, go to the next box and sit down for a while. I''ll give your uncle and aunt something to talk about."


    Chen Ping put down the dishes and chopsticks, thought about it for a while, and then left the box without saying anything.


    Out of the box, he turned into the box next door.


    There is no one in here. There seems to be a strange smell in the air. It smells good.


    Chen Ping walked in and sat down to play with his mobile phone. He felt that his eyelids were very heavy, and he was closely following hache liantian.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping completely fell asleep.


    At the same time, the box door was pushed open again.


    Cao Jun came in on crutches and looked at Chen Ping lying on the sofa.


    "Come in!" he called to a prying little girl at the door


    The little girl was obviously timid and timid. She was about eighteen or nine years old. She was very weak. She was very good-looking. She was still wearing school uniform.


    Cao Jun calm face, the little girl said: "know how to do?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Ping, who was sleeping on the sofa. Then she held her head, stirred her clothes with her hands, nodded, and said weakly, "I know."


    Cao Jun nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already paid your mother''s operation fee. Just do as I want. I''ll take care of the rest."


    After that, Cao Jun left the box and took the door with him when he went out.


    After Cao Jun left, the little girl moved to Chen Ping.


    She hesitated for a long time before biting her teeth, slowly took off her school uniform, and then lay down on Chen Ping.


    More than ten minutes later, the girl in the box screamed bitterly.


    Outside, waiting for Cao Jun and Yang Guilan, eyes a pair.


    Then, Cao Jun left two people, and he left the hotel.


    Yang Guilan waited for another meeting before he took people in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked people to take photos first when she saw the little girl without covering her body.


    The little girl shrinks in the corner, embraces the knee, appears to be very weak and aggrieved, stuffy head, dare not see a person.


    On the sofa, Chen Ping is not covered by clothes.


    Yang Guilan let people go, directly poured a plate of water on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, who wakes up, suddenly opens his eyes!


    Bang!


    He did not understand what was going on, he was slapped, and then two strong men put themselves on the ground!


    "Lying trough? What are you doing? Let go


    Chen Ping struggled. He tried to exert himself, but his body seemed to soften.


    "Grass? You scum, how dare you beat my sister! I''ll kill you today


    A strong man who took the lead was beating Chen Ping on his abdomen and face!


    Chen Ping endure pain, Yu Guang glances at a little girl curled up in the corner of the sofa. In an instant, his scalp is numb and his head is confused!


    What''s going on?


    Half an hour ago, he had no impression at all!


    This is also the meeting, Yang Guilan was pushed in from the door, she called out: "what, what, he is my son-in-law, why do you beat him?"


    Yang Guilan behind, also followed a group of old classmates, all inexplicably looking at.


    "Are you his mother-in-law? Look at what your good son-in-law has done. He has strengthened my sister! "


    The strong man grabbed Chen Ping''s hair and slapped him on the face.


    Chen Ping''s head was full of paste. He had been staring at the crying girl in the corner and found that there was indeed bright red blood on the sofa under her body!


    Can''t you?


    What did you do?


    Yang Guilan will roar: "you are nonsense, how can my son-in-law do such a thing?"


    "Nonsense? Why do you still want to help your son-in-law, a son-in-law The strong man was angry and growled.


    The onlookers also shook their heads and said angrily:"This scum! GUI LAN, your son-in-law is so brute


    "We must catch it! Such scum is a scum of society


    There are also two middle-aged women went over, with blankets wrapped up the little girl in the corner, and then took to one side to comfort.


    "Chen Ping, I asked you to come over and sit down for a while. I didn''t expect you to do such a brutish thing! How old is she? How old are you I''ve lost all my face to you


    Yang Guilan even scolded Chen Ping and cried angrily. The angry expression was not faked at all.


    Chen Ping was kneeling on the ground. He struggled desperately and explained: "I I didn''t. I was framed. I don''t know anything... "


    Bang!


    The strong man, up is a foot, angrily kicked on Chen Ping''s shoulder, scolded: "frame up? You mean my sister framed you with her innocence? Who are you? Have we met? "


    Chen Ping looked up and looked at the ferocious man in front of him and the crying girl.


    I don''t know.


    So what''s going on here?


    "Call the police." Someone yelled: "this kind of scum should be arrested and detained for more than ten years!"


    "Yes


    Seeing that the strong man was about to make a phone call, Yang Guilan suddenly called out, "don''t don''t don''t do it. We''re private, private."


    "Private? My sister is a senior high school student. She has just come of age and she is still white! You want to be private? How much money can you offer? "


    The strong man scolded angrily.


    "How much do you want? My son-in-law is rich. " Yang Guilan road.


    The strong man looked at Chen Ping, who was still dizzy, and then said, "five million!"


    "All right, all right." Yang Guilan quickly responded to the way.


    Then, the strong man took out an agreement, threw it directly in front of Chen Ping and roared, "sign it!"


    Signature?


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of flowers. What is written in the agreement can''t be seen clearly.


    Yang Guilan immediately yelled: "Why are you in a daze? Sign quickly. Do you still want to go to jail? What about Jiang Wan? What about rice kernels? "


    However, Chen Ping took up his pen and swung his head. The blood from his forehead had already mixed into his eyes, making him unable to see clearly.


    After he signed the agreement, the strong man took a look at the agreement, kicked Chen Ping aside and left with his men.


    Things happen suddenly and end abruptly.


    In such a large box, Chen Ping was left alone.


    Yang Guilan seems to have gone out and apologized.


    But what about the facts?


    Out of the door, the strong man handed the agreement to Yang Guilan, nodded and bowed with a smile: "Auntie Yang, how are you doing? It''s good. All the property of that boy is transferred to your name. "


    Looking at the contents of the agreement and the signature of Chen Ping at last, Yang Guilan showed an excited and vicious smile and said, "ha ha ha, that waste, now there is no money left!"


    Back to Chen Ping, he slowly got up from the ground, stumbled out of the box, and saw a group of people outside patting themselves with mobile phones.


    He took out his mobile phone, called Bai Ye, and said, "come and pick me up."


    Soon!


    Bai Ye''s car came to the door of the hotel. He helped Chen Ping to the car and asked anxiously, "Chen Shao, are you here?"


    "Take me to the hotel." Chen Pingdao.


    Back in the hotel, Chen Ping took a bath and took a rest before he recovered.


    Before long, the white master with people appeared in the suite, respectfully said: "Chen Shao, I found out that the matter tonight is your mother-in-law united with the gang of people, the purpose is to target you, want to occupy all your personal property."

 Chapter 659

    Chen Ping took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "where is she now?"


    "Mrs. Yang is eating with people in the white bird restaurant now." White Ye respectfully return way, in the eyes more a trace of worry.


    "Dinner? With whom? " Chen Ping asked again.


    "It''s your old friend, Cao Jun." The white master replied.


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping understood it all at once.


    After working for a long time, Yang Guilan came to Shanghai, which was arranged by Cao Jun secretly, so as to ruin his reputation?


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with a chill.


    Then, he turned to the white master and said, "come on, go to the white bird restaurant."


    White Ye quickly nodded to answer the way, followed Chen Ping to leave the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Rolls Royce and Mercedes Benz motorcade have been waiting for a long time. On both sides, Mr. Bai''s younger brother stands. Seeing Chen Ping come down, they all bow down respectfully and nod their heads: "Mr. Chen."


    On the car, the car quickly drove to the white bird restaurant.


    Looking at Yang Guilan, she left the previous hotel and went straight to the white bird restaurant.


    Cao Jun has held a celebration banquet here.


    Two people, at the moment, are talking happily.


    "Auntie, we have succeeded this time. Tomorrow we will strike while the iron is hot, let Jiang Wan divorce the scum of Chen Ping, and then drive him out of the Jiang family!"


    Cao Jun suggested, his face full of excitement.


    I didn''t expect that the plan was so smooth.


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping, you finally lost!


    This time, I Cao Jun must trample on you, let you know, the gap between us!


    "Well, well, I think it''s the best."


    Yang Guilan is now in full bloom. Her face is full of joy. Looking at the agreement on the table, it is all Chen Ping''s worth!


    Although it''s not clear how much, he has a rice angel investment group.


    Yang Guilan asked someone, at least it is a large group of tens of millions!


    Although it belongs to the group''s assets, but according to the shares, Chen Ping should also have several billion worth!


    In other words, I am now a millionaire!


    Cao Jun nodded and then said, "Auntie, in this case, I think we should let Jiang Wan know about this matter and let her see with her own eyes what Chen Ping''s beast did. In this case, Jiang Wan will give up on him."


    Yang Guilan turned her head, looked at Cao Jun, and said with a smile: "Cao Jun, I know what you think about Waner in our family. To tell you the truth, I feel good about you. Since you have opened your mouth, Auntie will certainly help you."


    When Cao Jun heard the speech, he was very excited and said, "thank you, auntie."


    Yang Guilan tut for a while, way: "Hey, you this silly boy, still call what aunt now."


    Cao Jun a listen, the heart is more happy, directly changed his mouth: "mother-in-law."


    "Ah."


    Yang Guilan is very happy should come down.


    Then, the box door opened, the previous strong man and the little girl came in.


    "Mr. Cao, do you call us?"


    The strong man is the local ruffian that Cao Zong looks for. He is also famous nearby.


    The little girl was found by him in the hospital. Her mother was uremic and needed a lot of money.


    It''s better to control such a little girl.


    "Well, here''s 300000 for you. Take it." Cao Jun motioned to the strong man.


    There is a cloth bag on the table.


    The strong man came forward and opened it. It was full of money. He grinned and said, "thank you, Mr. Cao. I will go through fire and water for general manager Cao in the future."


    Cao Jun waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the little girl who looked timid and stuffy. He took out a card from his arms, motioned the waiter to hand it to her, and said, "this is an extra reward for you. After all, you are still young. Take the money, take your mother and leave Shanghai. Don''t let me find you, understand?"


    The little girl turned out to be the bank card. Her eyes were red.


    She had to do it for her mother.


    "Well, I''ll have you arranged to go out." Cao Jun waved to them to go out.


    The strong man and the little girl looked at each other, then turned and left the box.


    Cao Jun here and Yang Guilan smile ha ha, the heart is not happy.


    Especially when I think that Chen Ping will kneel down in front of them and beg for mercy tomorrow, I feel happy.


    But!


    The accident happened!


    The strong man and the little girl who had left before, all looked shocked and returned to the box.


    "What''s the matter? Who sent you back! "


    Cao Jun was furious and slapped on the table!


    But, follow closely, he saw the door, I do not know when a group of people!


    Chen Ping!


    Yes, Chen Ping''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he directly took Bai Ye and others into the box.


    "Chen Chen Ping? Why are you still here! "Oh, no!


    How the hell is this crap here?


    Did he find out?


    Chen Ping gave Yang Guilan a cold look, and then set his eyes on Cao Jun, whose face was as cold as water. Then he opened a chair and sat down directly.


    He took out his cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and swallowed the clouds like fog.


    Silence.


    No one spoke.


    Cao Jun and Yang Guilan looked at each other for a few eyes, and they were all flustered.


    Chen Ping, what do you want?


    After a few minutes, the atmosphere in the box was really depressing.


    Cao Jun couldn''t bear it. With a cold face, he said, "Chen Ping, what do you want?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, "Cao Jun, did you forget what I said to you last time?"


    Hearing this, Cao Jun eyebrows a cluster, and then suddenly slapped the table, got up and roared: "Chen Ping! What are you still up to now? I tell you, you''re broke! You are a dog now! What you have to do is to kneel down and beg my aunt and I to forgive you! "


    "No That''s right


    Yang Guilan also called out and said angrily, "Chen Ping, you are a waste. All your property is mine now. If you are wise, you can kneel down and kowtow to me! Maybe, I''ll let you go for the sake of you being my son-in-law! "


    Yang Guilan has confidence in his heart. Chen Ping has no part now. What else is he afraid of?


    But.


    Who knows, even so, Chen Ping is still indifferent.


    In the frightened eyes of Yang Guilan and Cao Jun, Chen Ping gets up, takes a baseball bat from Bai Ye''s hand, and slowly walks to Cao Jun.


    At that time, Cao Jun called out: "you, what do you want to do?! I''ll tell you Chen Ping, I''m not the Cao Jun I used to be, but I''m funded by the big boss! "


    However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to him.


    He silently put out the smoke in Cao Jun''s wine cup and said, "you have crossed the line."


    The voice dropped!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping hit Cao Jun with a baseball bat. The latter fell to the ground and tried to crawl away!


    Chen Ping directly stepped on his crutches and then attacked him with a 10 minute brawl!


    When it''s all over.


    Yang Guilan had been shaking with fright. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Listening to the footsteps coming, she cried hysterically: "don''t don''t, Chen Ping, I''m your mother-in-law! You can''t hit me! If Jiang Wan knew about it, he would never let you go! "


    Chen Ping walked to Yang Guilan''s side, his face was cold. Looking at the mother-in-law, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Yang Guilan, now, don''t you know how to restrain yourself a little? I''ve put up with you for a long time


    "I I''m wrong. I change it. Can''t I change it? I was really wrong. Good son-in-law, please, let me go this time. I will never dare again. "


    Yang Guilan immediately cried for mercy.


    Chen Ping was helpless. Reading that she was Jiang Wan''s mother, Chen Ping said to Bai Ye: "arrange someone to send her back to Shangjiang and give it to Zheng Tai. Let him find some people to look at her."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." White Ye returns a way, let Yang Guilan push out directly.


    As for Cao Jun, who fell to the ground with his head broken and bleeding, Chen Pingli ignored him.


    He looked at the strong man and the little girl standing at the door.


    When he saw him kneeling, he knew that he was on the ground.


    "Brother, I was wrong. It was Cao who asked me to do this." The strong man was crying for mercy.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and the white master''s men took him down, and a sad cry came from outside the box.


    Every time, the little girl was frightened.


    She cried in fear, shivering all over her body, tightly holding the corner of her dress with her small hands.


    "How old are you?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Ten 18¡¢ It''s not a good idea The little girl''s trembling return way, the voice takes the sobbing cavity.


    "We did that?" Chen Ping also has a headache. Cao Jun is really damned!


    The little girl bit her lips, shook her head and said, "fake."


    Chen Ping was relieved and said to Bai Ye, "you can send her back and find the best medical team for her mother."


    After all, Chen Ping walked out of the white bird restaurant and looked at the sky.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rings, a look at the incoming call, strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    At the other end of the phone, a hard and serious voice said, "tide Pavilion, my Lord wants to see you."


    Former generation supreme?


    Chen Ping suddenly felt cold all over his body, and his eyes reflected the cold light!


    Finally came

 Chapter 660

    On second thought, Chen Ping called Zou Jiang and them.


    Soon, several people will meet at the door of the hotel.


    Zou Jiang and other eight people looked serious and asked, "what''s the situation? The supreme emperor of the previous generation wants to see you?"


    "I don''t think we can go. There are only eight of us. It''s not clear how many of them are on display in Shanghai. It''s very dangerous to act rashly."


    "Hum! An old man! If the teacher were here, he would not be so arrogant! "


    Several people said, not suggesting Chen Ping to commit danger.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked Zou Jiang, "how sure are you?"


    Zou Jiang''s face was very serious, and his brow was slightly frowned. He said, "if you want to go, we will accompany you, just act according to circumstances. I think they dare not start rashly. After all, Zhan long is not something that anyone can take care of."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the eight people and said, "please go with me


    Eight people look at each other, the body is dormant chill, way: "good!"


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping and others arrived at the appointed tidal Pavilion.


    Sure enough, all around are under martial law!


    All of them are the guards of Zhongshan suit. There are more than a dozen of them. They are under strict control!


    As Chen Ping and others approached, Mr. Xing, who was standing outside the pavilion and wearing a mask, said coldly and directly, "my Lord, you are alone. The others are waiting here."


    When Zou Jiang heard the speech, his eyebrows were in a cluster, and eight people stood out together, staring at Mr. Xing with a cold face.


    "Hum! Mr. Xing is too arrogant! The supreme emperor once ordered us to guard Chen Ping''s safety and never leave! "


    Zou River cold voice way, already ready to start!


    The other seven suddenly jumped up with a terrible chill!


    Mr. Xing''s eyebrows congealed and said in a cold voice, "my Lord and Chen Ping have important things to talk about. They have nothing to do with them, so they are not allowed to enter."


    Suddenly!


    After Mr. Xing''s death, several guards of Zhongshan suit came, all of whom were seriously staring at Zou Jiang and others!


    It''s a hair trigger!


    Just at this time, the old man in the pavilion took a sip of hot tea and said, "Xingyue, let them come in."


    "Yes, my Lord." The masked man replied respectfully.


    Then, Chen Ping and others entered the pavilion, while Zou Jiang and other eight stayed outside the pavilion.


    Chen Ping, with a serious face, sat opposite the old man with hot tea on the table.


    The old man, dressed in cold clothes, looked at Chen Ping and murmured to himself, "sure enough, it''s very similar."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with me invited by the Supreme Master of the previous generation?"


    The old man laughed and asked, "how is your father?"


    Chen Ping frowned and replied, "it''s OK."


    The old man nodded and then said to himself, "your father and I used to be friends. I didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, forty years have passed."


    Friends?


    Chen Ping doubts that his father and the former Supreme emperor are actually friends?


    "My father never mentioned you." Chen Pingdao.


    The old man laughed and said, "the relationship between me and your father may be more complicated than you think. There are some things that I can''t talk to you about."


    "Why did the supreme one call me to night?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and laughed, sipped his hot tea and said, "I want to talk to you about a deal."


    Trading?


    Chen Ping shrugged his eyebrows. He didn''t know what medicine the old guy was selling in his gourd.


    "I''m not familiar with the supreme. Let''s talk about a deal between us." Chen Pingdao.


    He always felt that this former Supreme was more complicated than he imagined.


    This old man is a very dangerous man.


    "I know that Chen''s family has always been at odds with each other. In recent years, there has also been a fight between the two families. Moreover, the separation of the family now seems to have a tendency to surpass the family. What''s Chen Shao''s plan?" Asked the old man.


    "This is my own business and I don''t need to be cared about by outsiders."


    Chen pinghan voice way, the expression on the face more and more serious.


    This old guy knows Chen so well!


    Did Yunjing betray Chen?


    The old man shook his head and continued: "Chen Shao doesn''t need to be angry. I''m just here to talk about a deal with you. I can help you deal with the separation. Of course, when Chen Shao takes time to inherit Chen''s family, I also need Chen''s help."


    "What''s up?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old man said, "it''s not the time yet. I just need Chen Shao''s consent."


    Silence.


    Chen Ping got up and said in a cold voice, "no, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    Then he turned to go.


    However, the old man behind him said: "I will always wait for Chen Shao. I hope you will think about it."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Ping left the tidal Pavilion directly with Zou Jiang and others.In the hotel suite, the atmosphere is very dull.


    Zou Jiang stood at the window, looked at the street view outside and asked, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa, frowning and silent for a moment, then said, "is it only the teacher who knows about the supreme information of the previous generation?"


    Zou Jiang nodded and replied, "yes, the supreme belongs to a confidential person, and only the teacher can know his details."


    "What do you want to do?" Zou Jiang asked, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "I want all his information. He gives me a sense of danger and I want to be prepared."


    Chen Pingdao.


    "OK, I''ll contact the teacher now." Zou Jiang nodded and nodded to the White Wolf and other people.


    Soon, he dug out a rectangular iron box from the bottom of the bed, and then took out a satellite phone from the iron box.


    "Supreme, Chen Ping wants to ask you something."


    Zou Jiang dialed the satellite phone, and his attitude was very respectful.


    After that, Zou Jiang handed the phone to Chen Ping. Chen Ping took it and called the teacher respectfully. Then he asked, "teacher, I want to know the information about the previous generation."


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Zhongguo, who was in Nanling, was sitting in a camp. Outside the camp, eight people stood guard.


    "Did you come into contact with him?" Xiao Zhongguo''s face was a little dignified at the moment and asked.


    Chen Ping said.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Zhongguo said: "this man is the only one of the most respected people of the previous generation. He has a high status and great power. He has more influence than I do in some aspects. If you want to deal with him, I advise you to think of a perfect plan. This person''s means and ruthlessness are absolutely better than any enemy you encounter. Even I don''t have a full grasp of him


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was very dignified and asked, "is his power limited to China?"


    "More than that."


    For the first time, Xiao Zhongguo showed a dignified look and said: "he is not only the supreme one, but also has a deep connection with many aristocratic families and powerful families, and even secretly cultivated many aristocratic families and forces. If you move him, it will certainly cause some people''s vibration. It is because of his supreme status that I have been holding him for so many years. Even your father has some concerns about him

 Chapter 661

    Chen Ping listened silently. He had already made some judgments in his heart.


    This is not the time to deal with this old man.


    But his mother''s accident had something to do with him and he had to go.


    "Teacher, if I was going to deal with him, would you help me?" Chen Ping asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Zhongguo said, "I won''t show up, but Zhan long is at your disposal."


    After all, this involves the supreme. Most of the time, Xiao Zhongguo can''t show up.


    He can only help Chen Ping deal with the threat from the rear as much as possible.


    With Xiao Zhongguo''s words, Chen Ping also had some confidence. He said with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    Ha ha!


    At the other end of the phone came a hearty laugh, Xiao Zhongguo said with a smile: "you boy, now it is really more and more powerful, even the supreme you dare to move."


    Chen Ping smiles, and Xiao Zhongguo chat a few words, also hang up the phone.


    Here, Xiao Zhongguo hung up the phone, his face gradually became very dignified.


    Are you going to shoot that old guy?


    Thinking, he took the satellite phone and dialed a number. After a while, the old cough came from the other end of the phone.


    "Teacher, Chen Ping is ready to fight him." Xiao Zhongguo looked serious.


    "Well, I know. I''ll let Han Feng and you make peace." The old voice is such a way, and then hung up the phone.


    At the same time.


    Tianxin Island, the highest peak, the White Castle.


    An area of hundreds of square meters of the secret room, resplendent, majestic design.


    On the wall are also carved and painted many floating paintings, dragon and Phoenix show the auspicious.


    A slightly hunched old man, standing with his hands down and slightly hunched, stood in front of a wall and looked at the murals carved on the wall.


    Behind him, Han Feng, the matchless God of war of the shadow guards, stood silently.


    "Lord, do you really want to fight him?" Han Feng asked.


    Chen Tianxiu coughed twice, turned around, walked down the steps, sat on the sofa, and said, "you go to Shanghai. That old fox thinks a lot. Over the years, he secretly placed people in my Chen family, and also got in touch with Yunjing and Yunjia. The purpose was obvious. When you get to Shanghai, you should act according to your own circumstances and do not expose your whereabouts. "


    "By the way, I also heard that the stinky boy is going to hold a world arena competition to challenge the martial arts forces of various countries?" Chen Tianxiu has a faint smile on his lips.


    "Well, the young master is going to make a contribution to the national art." Hanfeng road.


    "That son of a bitch, I don''t know when to come back. I don''t have much time."


    When Chen Tianxiu said this, he could not hide his lonely mood.


    "My Lord, according to the news from the 17th, the young master has found the young lady." Han Feng said.


    "Chen Han? I see. "


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, followed: "you let seventeen closely watch Chen Han, to see who is behind her."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Ping came to the hospital with rice grains to see Chen Han.


    However, before he entered the door, he saw a lot of people around the door of Chen Han''s ward.


    "Oh, these big men are so cruel to a little girl!"


    "Yes, that little girl is so pitiful. Why hasn''t anyone come here yet?"


    Chen Ping just walked in. Hearing these comments, he felt flustered. He pushed aside the crowd and saw four or five people in the ward.


    Among them, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with a big back and a slightly bloated figure, sits on the sofa with his legs up and smokes a cigar, looking at Chen Han, who is stuffy on the hospital bed.


    The other four bodyguard men in black suits are standing on his side with a look of awe!


    "Chen Han, why don''t you know me when I go back to China? When will you pay back the money you owe us


    The middle-aged man grinned with a strong chill in his eyes.


    "I, I will return it to you soon. Please leave here first. My brother will come soon. I don''t want him to see..."


    Chen Han''s voice with crying cavity and grievance, tears in the corner of the eye, drop by drop rolling.


    "Oh, you have a brother? Well, let him pay you back. "


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile.


    "No, don''t Please, go out first and I''ll pay you back... "


    Chen Han burst into tears and raised her head with a red palm print on her face.


    "Please? All right, now kneel down and beg me


    The middle-aged man said playfully, his eyes cold.


    Just then, Chen Ping rushed in and said, "who are you? Get out of here


    Wang Han''s eyes were wiped with tears.


    The middle-aged man also looked at Chen Ping from the side of his head and asked with a wry smile, "who are you riding on?""I''m his brother!"


    Chen Ping cold voice, see the eye disease bed Chen Han.


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Han owes money?


    "Oh, so you are his brother. I don''t think so. Why, you have the money to pay her debts?"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly.


    This young man suddenly appears. It''s very common at first sight. Chen Han, the girl, has such a brother?


    Interesting!


    "How much?" Chen Ping asked.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s heart trembled slightly. Then he got up, went to Chen Ping, looked at the millet grains hidden behind him, and said in a cold voice, "three billion!"


    Three billion?


    After hearing this, all the onlookers could not help but take a breath.


    Can a little girl owe so much money?


    Fake it!


    Can his brother pay it back?


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping didn''t have any hesitation and said directly, "OK, I''ll pay for her."


    The middle-aged man heard the speech, eyebrows a cluster, followed the cold voice asked: "what do you take back? You can have three billion? "


    Funny!


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He just made a phone call and said, "transfer three billion yuan to me immediately."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked up at Chen Ping and said, "Damn it! You can pretend, do you know who we are? Today, if I don''t see the three billion, I can bury your brother and sister! "


    All the onlookers shook their heads and murmured: "this young man is too capable of pretending, three billion. You can tune it if you say it?"


    "No! Does he know what three billion is? From where? "


    "Well, the elder brother just doesn''t help his sister solve the problem. He still pretends to be forced."


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the middle-aged man, but went to Chen Han and gently raised her face.


    When he saw the red palm print on Chen Han''s face, he suddenly got angry and asked in a cold voice: "who beat it?"


    "I fight! Why, do you want justice for her? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping with pride on his face. Four bodyguards stood up behind him. His brother was fierce.


    Chen Ping turned to look at the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "kneel down! Apologize to my sister! "

 Chapter 662

    In the ward, suddenly quiet down!


    The middle-aged man, looking at Chen Ping in surprise, said with a smile: "what do you say? You want me to kneel down and apologize to her? My friend, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am. Let me introduce myself. I''m a subordinate of Lord Hades, the Hades king of the twelve temples in the West! "


    Chen Ping frowned and his eyes grew cold.


    The twelve temples of the west.


    It''s them.


    Seeing Chen Ping frown, the middle-aged man continued to speak coldly: "why, haven''t you heard of it? Then I''d like to give you a detailed introduction to our Lord Hades. He ruled seven cities in the West. There are Seven Saints under his command. Each of them is a successful entrepreneur with countless wealth! This kind of wealth and great seven people can never imagine! The status and strength of Hades, the Lord of the underworld, is not what you can speculate on


    "To make a simple analogy, even bilgai should be respectful when he sees us Lord Hades!"


    "Now, do you want me to kneel down and apologize to your sister?"


    The more the middle-aged man said, the more proud he felt. His eyes were full of arrogance.


    All the people present were shocked by his words!


    Just listen to what he said, you can know what Hades is. It''s amazing!


    Chen Han is sitting on the hospital bed, her hands tightly stirring her fingers, her head is stuffy, her eyes are covered with tears, and she is very aggrieved and afraid.


    Just when people thought that Chen Ping would retreat in the face of difficulties, they did not think of it. Chen Ping directly and coldly said, "I don''t care what the twelve temples of the West or the Hades. If you beat my sister, you will apologize to her!"


    "Ha ha! Good, good! You are really crazy, even Hades Lord don''t pay attention to him. I think you are impatient to live! "


    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, his eyes had burst out to kill!


    He is the seven great envoys under the throne of Hades, the sacred envoy of kels!


    Kels, in the United States has a high reputation, wealth is tens of billions!


    This guy is so arrogant that he is dying!


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "Hades? Even if he comes in person, you have to apologize to my sister! Otherwise, I''ll talk to your Lord Hades myself


    Hiss!


    People take a breath!


    This young man, what a proud voice!


    You want to talk to that hardis in person?


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was directly angry and roared: "presumptuous! Lord Hades, it''s a small character like you that can be mentioned at will


    The middle-aged man has been following KELS saint for so many years. He has never seen such a arrogant and arrogant guy!


    You''re looking for death!


    Does he know what kind of existence the twelve temples of the West exist in the whole west?


    That''s the existence in awe of man and God!


    Every temple has its financial resources and power that can''t be figured out!


    The LORD God of every temple is a capable man who can communicate with heaven by means, and even some of them are gods of war and God of killing!


    These people are the twelve pillars of the whole western world!


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent.


    The middle-aged man looked at it, and his eyebrows frowned. He said in a cold voice, "you guys, take him down for me! Let him see clearly what will happen if he offends Hades! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the four big white men, who had the appearance of foreigners and Westerners, were cold faced and slowly approached Chen Ping.


    Suddenly!


    They did it!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and his body leaps to kill!


    He made a straight shot, one punch against the last white man!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the white bodyguard took a few steps directly. He looked at Chen Ping, who was still standing in the same place. He drank and cursed: "fuck! KILLHIM£¡¡±


    Then, the four people directly swarmed on to show the fierce means!


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, directly let go of hands and feet, fight!


    It almost took less than a minute!


    On the floor of the ward, four white bodyguards had all laid down and could not get up for half a day.


    Then look at Chen Ping, still standing indifferent, eyes cold heavy, staring at the middle-aged man.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man finally changed his mind. With a twist of his eyes, he looked at Chen Ping, who was coming towards him, and said, "you dare to fight against the envoy''s people. You are looking for death!"


    "Well, what do you want? Don''t come here


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''s bleak face, and he was scared to retreat again and again. His heel tripped over the sofa, and the whole man fell down on the sofa.


    "Apologize to my sister!"


    Chen Ping cold voice, cold eyes, as if to kill.


    The middle-aged man was still stubborn, and directly roared: "no way! I''m a Kyle envoy under the throne of Hades. No one is qualified to ask me to apologize except the saint and Hades! "Bang!


    Chen Ping went straight up and stepped heavily on the middle-aged man''s chest!


    Click!


    Broken ribs!


    The middle-aged man screamed, and the big sweat on his forehead was already falling.


    "You, you loose, offend the holy envoy, you have only one way to die!"


    The middle-aged man growled hard.


    The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes was cold, and his strength increased. Suddenly, the middle-aged man screamed, repeatedly shouting: "I I apologize, I apologize... "


    Chen Ping just released his feet. The middle-aged man covered his chest and got up. He quickly went to Chen Han and apologized: "sorry, Miss Chen. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    Chen Han sat on the bed, just nodded stuffy, and did not say anything.


    Chen Ping looked cold, and roared at the guy: "take your man, get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man quickly took people out of the ward.


    When he got out of the ward, the middle-aged man called out angrily: "damn the guy, how dare you do it to me! Inform the people in Shanghai immediately that I will kill him with my own hands


    "What''s more, Chen Han, that little bitch, dares to steal the things of Hades and escape from the temple. She must have someone to meet here, and she must find them! This time, the kels Saint gave a death order, and he must retrieve the things of Hades! If we can''t find it, we all have to die! "


    With that, the middle-aged man was full of anger, covered his chest and coughed twice.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he looked at Chen Han, who was sitting on the bed, and seriously asked, "why do you mix up with people from the twelve temples in the west? What are you doing all these years


    With questioning, with anger!


    Chen Han raised her head, tears on her face, took Chen Ping''s hand and cried: "brother, please, don''t be angry. I, I... "


    Seeing Chen Han''s appearance of wanting to talk but not stopping, Chen Ping is very distressed.


    He put his arms around Chen Han and took her into his arms. The latter was oppressed in Chen Ping''s arms and burst into tears.


    After Chen Han sleeps down, Lu Huayue and Ou Bingtong come to the hospital in person.


    "Chen Shao, the three billion you want is ready." Lu Huayue said respectfully.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "not for the time being. By the way, please help me pay attention to the forces of the people who have come to Shanghai recently."


    "Yes, Chen Shao." Lu Huayue Road, and then left with Ou Bingtong.


    Here, after Chen Ping left the hospital, he received a bad news.


    Qi Qi, the six leading figures, appeared in his suite, looking nervous and anxious.


    "Something happened to Mr. Zhou?" Chen Ping frowned and immediately guessed.


    Fu Tao Ren put his hands together in front of the cage in front of his abdomen, and his face was coagulated and said: "master Zhou is trapped. The four families united with the small aristocratic family and some scattered forces in the river and the lake are attacking him in groups. Master Zhou is defeated and has been seriously injured."


    "How long ago?" Chen Ping asked again.


    "Two hours ago."


    "Where is the man?"


    "Yancheng, Shenjia." Pan Maodian replied.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and looked at some leading figures. Then he asked, "would you like to accompany me to rescue Mr. Zhou?"


    Several leading figures looked at each other, and then said, "of course."


    Then Chen Ping called Bai Ye and Zheng Tai and said, "I want you to take all your hands and go to Yancheng and Shenjia immediately."

 Chapter 663

    Yancheng, Shenjia manor.


    This manor is the symbol of the whole Yan City, and the owner of this manor is the largest family in Yancheng, and also the top family in Chinese culture, Shen family''s Manor!


    Shen family, which has been spread in Yancheng for hundreds of years, is undoubtedly the family with the most collateral roots in Yancheng.


    What''s more, the whole Yancheng reveres the concept of family.


    As the largest family in Yancheng, Shenjia has its own deployment and contacts in all aspects of Yancheng!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in Yancheng, the Shenjia is the mountain and the sky!


    The Shen family, no matter where they go, should be highly regarded and respected.


    Today, the whole Shenjia manor in Yancheng is full of people!


    The square of Shenjia manor, a huge competition platform, the stands around, are now full of people!


    In the top and center area of the stands, the masters and disciples of the four families are sitting on the stands, looking at the old man with grey hair on the competition platform below!


    Wearing a white military uniform, the body is straight and straight like a mountain, and the back is desolate and vast!


    Zhou Changping, a leading figure in Chinese martial arts, is standing on the challenge arena at the moment. His eyes are round and his eyes are wide. He is glaring at the four family heads in the stands, and those Chinese martial arts forces who are fiercely speaking and attacking themselves.


    It can be seen that Zhou Changping looks very bad at the moment and seems to be seriously injured.


    However, he stands tall and upright on the competition platform, without any potential to retreat!


    Shen Yangqiu, the owner of the Shen family, is sitting high in the middle of the grandstand. He is playing with two walnuts and a pair of tiger eyes. He stares at Zhou Changping coldly.


    Around them, they are:


    the head of the Guo family, Guo Liangpeng, who is slightly fat, with thick eyebrows and thin eyes, and a chilling smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Gaoshou, the leader of the Lu family, is short in stature. He is over 60 years old. He has a hunched back, a pair of triangular eyes and a gloomy and gloomy color.


    The head of the Wu family, Wu shuxiu and Wu Laotai, are short and thin with the color of wind and frost. They come from the Yunnan Guizhou area of Miao Autonomous Region. They are the leaders of the Wu family of the five major surnames of the Miao nationality. They are masters of the Wu family. They are mysterious and mysterious.


    Behind them, sitting on their sides or standing, are the young children of the family.


    Among them, most of the female disciples behind the master of the Wu family are beautiful and exquisite Miao women, and their clothes have Miao characteristics.


    On the other side, there are some domestic masters of martial arts families and the leaders of their forces.


    Today, they were ordered by Shen Yangqiu to gather in Shenjia manor to deal with Zhou Changping!


    If the Chinese art is divided into black and white, Zhou Changping represents a decent national art.


    The Yan family, Shen family, Guo family, Lu family, and Wu family, which are not in the flow of traditional Chinese arts, represent the unorthodox school in the national art!


    Of course, now the Yan family has been under the control of the National Arts Association!


    The overall situation fell into the hands of Shen Yangqiu, the owner of the Shen family.


    Looking at Zhou Changping on the stage, Shen Yangqiu got up and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhou, you''ve been here for two days, and you''ve played thirty-two games. If you go on fighting again, I''m afraid that a generation of martial arts masters will die on the competition platform of my Shen family."


    "Mr. Zhou, you and I are both heirs of Chinese martial arts. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it?"


    Shen Yangqiu at the moment yelled, has given enough face.


    These two days, he said such words many times.


    However, Zhou Changping made it clear that he wanted to overthrow the alliance that their four families had been so hard to unite.


    This is a violation of the interests of their four families, we must share the same hatred!


    Zhou Changping looked up with his white hair floating in his eyes. He stood with his hands on his back, and his arrogant spirit spread throughout the audience.


    He said angrily, "the national skill is not what you can talk about! When you, who claim to be the descendants of traditional Chinese culture, choose to protect yourself in the face of the oppression of Fusang and other foreign forces, you have already given up the dignity of your ancestors. "


    "When you black sheep secretly unite with the enemy and foreign forces to steal the foundation of Chinese martial arts, you are doomed to the situation today!"


    "I, Zhou Changping, don''t have a big idea. I want to ask you respectable people one by one to get back the dignity and backbone of Chinese culture!"


    The grand voice rings through the whole Shenjia Manor!


    All people''s faces are ugly, especially when they are reprimanded in person by the leading figures.


    Lu Gaoshou''s eyes were cold, and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said, "Zhou Changping, is it difficult? Do you think you can defeat all of us? You''re just a person. You can''t afford it, no matter how strong you are. "


    Guo Liangpeng, the head of the Guo family, sneered: "elder Zhou, you are old enough to play 32 games, which is really a model of our generation. But now that you are seriously injured, can you continue to play 32 games?"


    Hum!


    Zhou Changping shook his hand and exclaimed in a cold voice: "for the sake of national art and justice, even if Zhou Changping falls on the Biwu stage today, I will be better than you rats!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Changping ascended again, taking him as the center, sweeping the whole audience!People are shocked again!


    Sure enough, he is the leader!


    There is such a strong momentum!


    "Lord Shen, what should we do? If the old man really died here, it would be bad for the Shen family and us. "


    Guo Liangpeng said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, an old man is just strong enough to be dead. Is it difficult for us to be afraid of other people?"


    Lu Gaoshou''s eyes were overcast and his mouth was cold and cold.


    "Lord Shen, the Yan family has been controlled by the National Arts Association. If we insist on doing so, will we offend the association?"


    Mrs. Wu also looked worried at the moment.


    The walnut in Shen Yangqiu''s hand stopped suddenly, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. He said, "three masters, let''s join hands. This matter can''t be delayed any more. We must make a quick decision. A senior leader is just dead. If the Chinese martial arts association comes down, will he still blame the public? "


    After hearing the speech, they looked at each other, then nodded and said, "good!"


    Then they all got up and went down to the arena.


    "Zhou Changping, since you insist on doing so, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Shen Yang Qiu cold voice cheers, see the opportunity, direct hand!


    No foreword!


    The other three, also instant shot, are killing moves!


    Zhou Changping is standing in the center of the competition platform, looking around coldly at the four attacking people!


    He roared, his temple swelled and he immediately took his hand!


    On the whole competition stage, the sound of fists and feet intersecting suddenly!


    Scene, very nervous!


    Zhou Changping fought four masters alone, but he didn''t fall behind!


    All the people in the stands are stunned!


    "Qigong of the Zhou family!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled!


    Shen Yangqiu and others are also frowning, cold eyes!


    The four of them joined hands and could not get close to Zhou Changping''s body half a meter!


    Qigong of Zhou family deserves its reputation!


    "Gentlemen! What are you waiting for? Kill this old man here together


    Shen Yangqiu roars!

 Chapter 664

    On the grandstand, those who do not enter into the martial arts family, and some influential sect owners, pour out their nests and rush into the arena!


    Instant time!


    Zhou Changping fought a dozen people!


    Many masters of small families and influential sects, who are almost face-to-face, are blown out and fall to the ground!


    But, as time goes on, it drags on.


    The balance of the situation, also began to tilt!


    Finally, Zhou Changping began to lose strength and began to retreat!


    Shen Yangqiu looked at the opportunity and hit Zhou Changping''s chest directly and violently!


    Poof!


    Zhou Changping immediately spewed blood in his mouth, and the whole person flew upside down and fell heavily on the competition platform!


    Over 80 years old, a body of strength to vent, slowly stood up from the ground, dishevelled glare at the opposite dozen people!


    He said in a cold voice, "wait for the rats, come again!"


    Shen Yangqiu did not move, but stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Zhou Changping, who was on the verge of collapse. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If you want to fight again, I''m afraid you will die faster."


    He just saw that Zhou Changping was at the end of a strong crossbow. His whole body was full of blood, just like the light shining back!


    Hearing this, Zhou Changping looked up to the sky and said with a laugh:


    "what''s the matter with death? It''s my great achievement to be able to expose the true face of these rats and let the world see you dirty guys!"


    "Shen Yangqiu, Lu Gaoshou, Guo Liangpeng, and Mrs. Wu, you bully your teachers and destroy your ancestors. Sooner or later, you will drag you to hell!"


    "Before I came, I was ready. The National Arts Association will issue a thorough investigation order to your four families! Waiting for the end of your four families is also the word of destruction


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yangqiu was furious, and the whole person jumped out and hit Zhou Changping in the chest and roared: "you want to die! In that case, I''ll give you a ride


    Seeing Shen Yangqiu''s fist, he was about to blow to Zhou Changping''s heart!


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    A golden streamer, swaying with air waves, burst out from a high platform at the front door of the Shenjia family!


    Out on the stage, a woman with short hair holding a sniper is sexy and hot. She is wearing a black leather coat and trousers, and her posture is sassy.


    In an instant!


    The golden bullet pierces Shen Yangqiu''s fist, blood splashes everywhere!


    "Ah


    Shen Yangqiu screamed bitterly, covered his right fist, and suddenly retreated. At the same time, his eyes were cold and angry, staring at the direction of the front door!


    On the competition stage, people are panic, and angry staring at the front door!


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Yangqiu was furious and roared!


    Follow closely, the horizon of the main entrance, slowly driving out of the black Mercedes Benz and Cadillac motorcade!


    Two long lines of motorcade, from the front door of Shenjia, drove in from both sides!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Dozens of Mercedes Benz and Cadillac!


    The whole scene suddenly died down!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the front door.


    Because, the car that finally drove into slowly, is a lengthened Lincoln car!


    There are three rolls Royces in the back!


    This way of appearance is simply too spectacular and magnificent!


    Even the Shen family of Yancheng can not do this kind of Aura!


    All of a sudden, there was a discussion among the crowd:


    "what''s the matter? Whose team is this? That''s too much


    "Damn it! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an exaggerated appearance! "


    "Who came to save Zhou Changping?"


    In the suspicious look and eyes of the crowd.


    All the teams, all the doors open in unison.


    On both sides, all the thugs in black suits came down from the car and stood respectfully by the door with their hands behind them.


    The three rolls Royces were also followed by six people who opened the door and slowly walked down.


    As soon as these six people appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Six Six masters!


    That''s right!


    In their sight, the six masters are close!


    Shen Yangqiu covered his bleeding right hand, and the three owners on his side were also full of cold and fear.


    "No, all six masters are here. What should we do Guo Liangpeng''s face was full of panic.


    Lu Gaoshou''s face was dark, and he said: "look at that Lincoln, it seems that there are still people."


    Mrs. Wu also stares suspiciously at the lengthened Lincoln.


    Of course, everyone is watching.


    Because, they can clearly see that the six leading men stand by the Lincoln car on both sides, as if they are closely guarding the owner of the car.


    The front door opened first and came down to Zheng Tai and Bai Ye."Is that? Shanghu Baiye and Shangjiang Zhengtai


    Someone recognized the two men and called out.


    Shen Yangqiu frowned. How could people from the underground world come to his family in Yancheng to participate in the affairs of Chinese art?


    Then, under the intense gaze of all, the lengthened Lincoln''s rear door finally opened.


    A tall and handsome figure came out of the car, dressed in a navy blue suit and sunglasses. He was vigorous, majestic and powerful.


    Even if it is far view, has given a lot of people an invisible pressure!


    Then, the figure turned his head and looked at the masters on the competition platform and slowly picked up the steps.


    After him, he was followed by six masters, then Zheng Tai and Bai Ye.


    Since Chen Ping was standing on the competition platform, Shen Yangqiu and others on the opposite side were all staring at each other.


    What a powerful momentum!


    "Chen Chen Shao. "


    Zhou Changping saw the visitor at the moment, the corner of his mouth was smiling, and he was about to fall down.


    Chen Ping quickly stepped forward to hold Mr. Zhou and said, "Mr. Zhou, are you ok?"


    Zhou Changping''s face was pale and his hands were shaking. He was already in a state of decline. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    The six leading figures just took a look at Zhou Changping''s current injury. They explained their frown and shot at Shen Yangqiu and others!


    The killing intention of the six masters, directly like a tornado in a raging wave, swept the whole audience!


    Those guys were shaking with fright!


    This kind of killing intention is too strong!


    They have no idea of revolt at all!


    "Arrange someone to send Mr. Zhou to the hospital." Chen Ping frowned.


    Soon, Zhou Changping was sent down.


    On stage, there are two forces.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, frowning and looking at Shen Yangqiu, whose right hand is pierced.


    "I don''t know if this little brother is?" Shen Yangqiu is also very nervous, but still asked.


    But!


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping directly drew a desert eagle from Zheng Tai''s waist and aimed at Shen Yangqiu''s right knee!


    "Ah


    A scream, Shen Yangqiu directly knelt on the stage!


    This sudden scene, so that people are completely confused, but also heart and liver are trembling!


    "I don''t like you talking to me standing up."


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, and a cold wind rolled up his hair. His face was firm and handsome, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    "Bold madman! Dare to hurt people on the land boundary of the Shen family


    A son of the Shen family stood up at the moment and pointed to Chen Ping.


    Yan Cheng Shen family, has never been so bullied!


    Not to mention the shens on their knees!


    Chen Ping turned his head and sneered at the children of the Shen family who stood up and looked at the children of the four major families and various Chinese martial arts forces that were constantly pouring out from all directions.


    He sneered coldly: "very good, more than people, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 665

    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the whole man burst out and kicked the son of the Shen family who had just spoken!


    Bang!


    The son of Shen family, who was kicked by Chen Ping, flew backward and hit the bottom of the competition platform heavily!


    His whole person, half a day did not get up!


    Chest and abdomen, ribs are all broken!


    This is Chen Ping''s anger at the moment!


    These respectable people dare to besiege Mr. Zhou!


    Seeing this, many children of the Shen family rushed out and wanted to surround Chen Ping!


    But!


    Pan Maodian directly stepped out and stood forward. The little monkey on his shoulder stood up with grinning teeth!


    He did not have any movement, just stood there, a powerful momentum to release!


    Shua!


    The sons of the Shen family who wanted to rush forward all retreated and did not dare to cross the border!


    This is the momentum and dignity of the great power!


    Shen Yangqiu has been helped up at the moment, his right leg, knee and right fist are all pierced, and the whole person looks miserable.


    He roared: "bold young man! Have you ever been told who is in charge of Yancheng


    Shen Yangqiu was angry at the moment. In front of so many people, he seriously injured himself and beat his children.


    No face at all!


    A group of Shen''s children behind him were all angry.


    Several other family owners and their children also pointed to Chen Ping''s various kinds of indignation:


    "don''t think that if you have the support of a leader, you can be lawless in the land boundary of Yan city!"


    "This is the Shen family! Don''t leave soon


    The crowd, the outbreak of all kinds of hate talk.


    "Powerful figures are not allowed to attack the martial arts family. Do you want to violate this rule?"


    Lu Gaoshou spoke at the moment, with a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes, staring at Pan Maodian and the five leading men behind him who have not yet moved their steps.


    These six people, give them a few masters of the great pressure!


    Six masters, if they really offend them, today''s Shen family must be a river of blood!


    Although there is such a rule, it is entirely dependent on the personal will of the leader.


    If the authorities really act, these regulations will become rubbish.


    "Yes! It''s a well-known rule in the world of martial arts that leading figures are not allowed to fight against aristocratic families. Can''t some leading figures want to stir up disputes among aristocratic families in the field of martial arts? "


    Guo Liangpeng echoed with anger in his eyes.


    When pan Maodian and others heard the speech, they looked at each other a few times, and then dropped their eyes on Chen Ping.


    "Chen Shao, they are right. The leading figures are not allowed to attack the aristocratic family." Pan Maodian whispered.


    Chen Ping understood, nodded and said, "you don''t need to move. You just need to help me stand."


    Standing?


    Pan Maodian was stunned and then understood.


    This is an opportunity.


    Who dares to attack easily when the six leading figures stand here?


    After that, Chen Ping stood out and looked at the whole scene coldly. Finally, he looked at Shen Yangqiu and asked, "are you the owner of the Shen family?"


    Poof!


    Shen Yangqiu is spitting blood in his heart. Dare you to break into my Shenjia manor and hurt yourself, but you don''t know who you are?


    "Yes! Shen Yangqiu, I don''t know who you are? "


    Shen Yangqiu looked at Chen Ping with malice in his eyes and wished to devour him alive!


    "Oh, sorry, you don''t have the right to know who I am."


    Chen Ping said indifferently.


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience took a breath.


    How arrogant!


    Too big!


    In Shenjia manor, you say such a thing!


    "Arrogant! This is the land boundary of the Shen family. What you are facing is the master of the Shen family, one of the top masters of Chinese culture! "


    Shen Yangqiu''s younger brother, at the moment, scowled and yelled.


    He has never seen such an arrogant younger generation!


    Chen Ping looked sideways, looking at the old man of 50 or 60 years old. His hair was white and his face was young. He was similar to shenyangqiu''s seven or eight points.


    "Are you Shen family?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Yes! Your grandfather, my name is Shen Yangdong, you are in front of my brother


    Shen Yangdong held his chin high, and his attitude was tight and arrogant.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I see."


    Then, he shook his hands directly and slapped his hands in the startled eyes of everyone, and angrily drew on Shen Yangdong''s face!


    Hiss!


    Everyone is shocked!


    In front of the Shen family leader, hit his brother in the face?


    Why is this young man so arrogant!


    All people dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Shen Yangdong reacted, and his face was angry. He pointed to Chen Ping and said, "young man, do you dare to hit me? I''ll shoot you nowShen Yangdong slapped Chen Ping on the chest.


    Chen pinghide did not hide, because pan Maodian behind him had already stood up and stood in front of him and pulled out a soft sword from his waist.


    Rub!


    A flash of silver!


    Pan Maodian holds a soft sword, and the blade is only an inch away from Shen Yangdong''s throat knot!


    The atmosphere is delicate and tense!


    Shen Yangdong doesn''t touch Chen Ping.


    The cold sweat from his forehead cascaded down, his eyes narrowed like cockfighting eyes, and he fixed his eyes on the soft sword between his neck.


    The sharp and cold sword makes Shen Yangdong feel that the skin between his neck is like falling into an ice cellar.


    That kind of scalp numbness, the whole body big artery violent beating feeling, is like the moment before death!


    This sword, too fast!


    Shen Yangdong didn''t see how pan Maodian made his sword.


    "Pan Pan taidou, do you want to break the rules of the Chinese art circle and attack the aristocratic family? "


    Shen Yangdong is not stupid and stammers.


    Pan Maodian said with a faint smile: "no, the distance between the blade and the artery of your neck is one inch. This inch, I have a good sense of propriety."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yangdong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But, this inch, I can shake my hands."


    Pan Maodian said the second half of the sentence, scared Shen Yangdong immediately nervous.


    "Step back!"


    Shen Yangqiu on one side sees the situation is delicate and drinks back his fourth younger brother directly!


    Shua!


    Pan Maodian, still smiling at the corner of his mouth, stood on Chen Ping''s side.


    It''s like, he never made a sword.


    In the rear, Fu daoren''s eyes were full of essence and murmured to himself, "pan Maodian''s swordsmanship has improved again."


    Blacksmith Wang Liu Han Han smile way: "his sword, or I give him to fight."


    Here, Chen Ping shrugged and looked at Shen Yangdong, who was full of anger. He said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be brave."


    "You


    Shen Yangdong was so angry that he broke his fist.


    Shen Yangqiu, who was close to him, asked, "what do you want to do? If it''s to save Zhou Changping, you can leave my Shen family. "


    Shen Yangqiu is not stupid. He has already guessed the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Only Chen Shao, who was famous in the circle of martial arts a few days ago, could be accompanied by six leading figures.


    Chen Ping shook his head, with an innocent smile on his face, and said mildly, "you have misunderstood me. This time, I come not only to rescue Mr. Zhou, but also to eradicate the alliance of your so-called four families."

 Chapter 666

    Hiss!


    All the people present took a breath!


    This son is really arrogant. He dares to speak such arrogant words in front of the four family heads!


    Is it that in his eyes, all the family masters present, as well as the sect heads of various martial arts forces, are not worth his attention?


    "You are arrogant! How dare you say that? Hehe, do you think the martial arts forces of our four families and the heads of each sect are so vulnerable? It''s a dream to eradicate us completely


    Lu Gaoshou showed a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes and an excited look on his face, which made him very angry.


    One side of the old lady Wu, is also a turn of her eyes, an old hand, not in the waist.


    All of a sudden, a trace can not be checked!


    From old lady Wu''s sleeve, a small bug with colorful body appeared.


    Shua!


    The colorful bug suddenly shot at Chen Ping''s neck!


    Old lady Wu''s face is full of gloomy sneer. This is her colorful poisonous insects!


    Those who are poisoned by poisonous insects will surely die if they don''t get rid of them within seven hours!


    Even if it is the big Luo immortal to come, also can''t save!


    Mrs. Wu, it''s time to kill!


    But!


    Three invisible silver flashes in the air!


    Three flying needles shot out from the slender jade hands of Yu Rong, the elder martial sister of Emei, not far from Chen Ping''s body. One of them directly penetrated the colorful poisonous insects in the air!


    The other two needles went directly into Mrs. Wu''s right hand!


    Suddenly, Mrs. Wu felt her whole right hand numb to unconsciousness!


    Hum!


    A solemn and cold hum suddenly raged in the field!


    Yu Rong''s cold face, a pair of Phoenix eyes, staring at the old lady Wu, scolded: "the owner of the Wu family is actually this kind of conspiracy behind his back. Is it because we dare not fight when we are powerful?"


    The majestic authority directly swept the whole audience!


    Especially when the real intention of killing was all on old lady Wu, the old woman was in cold sweat and her hands and feet were shaking!


    They didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw Mrs. Wu''s ugly face, her shaking right hand, and the colorful insect on the ground, they already understood it!


    In the field, dead as silence!


    The six leading figures are all staring at Mrs. Wu coldly, full of murders!


    Poop!


    Mrs. Wu could not bear the pressure, so she knelt down on her knees.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Mrs. Wu, who was kneeling on the ground, trembling slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the situation?" Chen Ping side head, to fish Rong asked.


    Yu Rong said in a cold voice, "the head of the Wu family is not from the Central Plains, but from the Miao people in Yunnan and Guizhou. He has done a lot of harm by using the magic technique. She just wanted to kill Chen Shao with that poisonous insect. "


    Hearing this, Chen Pingyin''s cold eyes fell on old lady Wu.


    He walked closer and looked at Mrs. Wu, who was kneeling on the ground. He asked in a cold voice, "do you want to kill me so much?"


    Mrs. Wu''s face is pale, and the numbness of her right arm has penetrated half of her body!


    She raised her head, her eyes full of ferocity and coldness, and rebuked Chen Ping: "you, a little generation, dare to make a big fuss about Shen family, and you also utter wild words to eradicate the alliance of our four big families. It''s a suicide


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "in this case, it''s not going to die."


    After that, he pulled out the desert eagle, and in front of the people, bang bang, bang, straight through the arms and legs of old lady Wu!


    "Ah


    Old lady Wu fell on the stage on the spot, and her body was bright red. The whole person cried out like crazy: "young generation, if you dare to abandon me, my Wu family will pursue you to the ends of the earth! As long as there are places where I am Miao people, you will suffer unprecedented revenge! "


    The original Gu in old lady Wu''s body is now violently bloodthirsty. It flies out of her body and doesn''t enter the ground. There is no trace of it!


    This is the poisonous oath of old lady Wu with her own life!


    Fish willow eyebrows a cluster, a hand of silver needle flying shot, but did not cut off the Gu King''s way!


    "No! This is the king of Gu! Chen Shao, the old man swore with his life that once the Gu king returned to the Miao territory, all the Miao people who knew how to use witchcraft would receive her orders. "


    Minced fish looks worried.


    She is not afraid of the famous and decent, so she takes pictures of these heresy.


    Chen Ping frowned, sighed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait."


    After that, he looked at Mrs. Wu with a ferocious sneer and said, "the Wu family will be destroyed in your hands."


    After that, his desert eagle has been aimed at Mrs. Wu''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone dare not come out!


    The children of the Wu family, seeing old lady Wu who died suddenly on the stage, suddenly burst out of hysteria!"Revenge for the master of the house!"


    "Kill this damned thing!"


    "Boy, take your life!"


    However, when Yurong went to that station, the momentum of the great power suddenly rose, which made the restless Wu family''s children retreat one after another!


    They dare not speak out!


    Chen Ping didn''t look at the shrimps at all. Then he turned to the other three owners and said, "Lord Shen, why don''t you do this? I don''t like to fight and kill. Can I give you an opportunity to dissolve your so-called alliance of the four families


    Looking at Chen Ping''s faint smile, Shen Yangqiu''s heart is dripping blood. He tightly clenches his fist and is silent.


    Hateful kids!


    How dare you!


    In particular, the scene of killing old lady Wu just now has shocked everyone!


    Moreover, the other party brought so many people over, obviously will not be good!


    If their meaningless to resist, only a dead end!


    What''s more, Shen Yangqiu has guessed the identity of the other party!


    He took a look at Lu Gaoshou and Guo Liangpeng, then gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, but I hope Chen Shao can leave quickly and never trouble our big families."


    This is Shen Yangqiu''s bottom line.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes."


    With that, he wiped the desert eagle in his hand and threw it to Shen Yangqiu, saying, "then please ask the shenjiazhu, lujiazhu and guojiazhu to finish by themselves."


    Hiss!


    The whole place is dead, a cold wind blows!


    To take care of yourself?


    He wants the three family owners to settle down here!


    Terrible!


    "What a bully! Do you really think we don''t dare to fight you? "


    Shen Yangqiu was furious, his eyes were ferocious, and his whole body was full of killing intention!


    Lu Gaoshou and Guo Liangpeng glared at each other, and their children were ready for the war!


    Chen Ping looked at it and laughed.


    This smile gives people a great sense of crisis!


    Sure enough!


    A roar!


    In the sky, there are eight helicopters flying quickly!


    The powerful air wave driven by propeller swept the whole Shenjia Manor!


    A rope from the helicopter dropped, and then, a fully armed combat bodyguard, directly rope down!


    Their actions are neat and uniform, they are making tactical moves, and quickly surround the whole court!

 Chapter 667

    It''s not over!


    At the gate of Shenjia manor, four green cars came in!


    From every green car, dozens of fully armed combat bodyguards, all camouflage, tactical helmets, tactical vests and goggles!


    All of them are specially trained combat bodyguards!


    Their actions, neat and uniform, are full of the chill of killing!


    In less than three minutes, the entire Shenjia manor has been surrounded by armed combat bodyguards!


    Don''t try to fly a fly!


    That''s too much!


    All the people on the stage are confused!


    What an exaggeration!


    Of course.


    A team of combat bodyguards have jumped onto the competition stage, and the muzzle of their guns is facing Shen Yangqiu and others. They are in front of Chen Ping and will pull the trigger at any time!


    This moment.


    Shen Yangqiu''s heart has been shocked beyond the limit!


    Not only he, but also all the masters of the martial arts family and some influential sect leaders were all flustered!


    They''re surrounded!


    No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you can''t resist overheated weapons!


    What''s more, these people are armed combat bodyguards!


    It''s killing you to work with them!


    Even the eight helicopters in the sky are fully armed, hovering over the Shenjia Manor!


    Shock!


    Everyone has a sense of retreat!


    Who can bear such a scene!


    Shen Yangqiu, Lu Gaoshou and Guo Liangpeng looked at each other. They were shocked and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. Looking at Shen Yangqiu who was anxious and panicked, he said, "do you mind if I do this?"


    Don''t you mind?


    When Shen Yangqiu heard this, he was very angry!


    Do you mind making such a big noise?


    "Chen Shao, it''s not necessary to do such a wonderful thing, right? What''s the matter? You can''t sit down? " Shen Yangqiu confessed his advice and took a posture of concession, and said with a gentle face.


    Chen Ping snorted and said, "I feel sick when you laugh. Mr. Zhou came to talk to you. What did you do to him? Where are you when there are conflicts between Chinese art and Fusang? If you betray your ancestors, you should be punished. "


    Shen Yangqiu and others, dignified, said: "Chen Shao, how do you punish?"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said calmly: "simple, your families will donate all their property to the National Arts Association. In addition, all the clansmen will leave here and never cross the border."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded!


    It''s a total kill!


    Shen Yang Qiu angrily said, "Chen Shao, you are too deceiving. At least our families have been handed down for hundreds of years in the field of traditional Chinese arts. Are they scattered when you say they are scattered?"


    "Yes! Chen Shao is so strong, isn''t he worried about provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked! " Guo Liangpeng echoed with anger in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao, we have to forgive people. The biggest concession of our big families is to dissolve the alliance."


    Lu Gaoshou''s face was cold and overcast.


    Shen Yangqiu then said: "Chen Shao, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are people behind the alliance of our big families. If you do this, you will not get good fruit if you annoy the old man!"


    No way, to such a situation, Shen Yangqiu had to carry out that.


    As soon as his voice fell, several family owners looked at Shen Yangqiu and nodded.


    Chen Ping frowned. He had already guessed that their big families would never be so clean.


    So arrogant, dare to fight against the leading figures, there must be their support!


    "Is it? I don''t know who the old man is, but I''d like to see him. " Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Shen Yangqiu drinks a way, the body also does not know where to come from the confidence.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked Shen Yangqiu in the chest. The latter retreated and pointed at Chen Ping angrily and said, "younger generation! You don''t take our families seriously! If he knows you do this, no matter who is behind you, he can''t eat his pocket and walk away! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly threw a mobile phone to Shen Yangqiu and said in a cold voice, "call the old man and ask him, I want to destroy your alliance. Dare he intervene?"


    Shen Yangqiu took over the mobile phone, his eyes were full of shock!


    This boy, how arrogant!


    Basically, he dialed the number directly, looked respectful, and said anxiously: "old Liu, something happened. Someone rushed into our Shenjia manor with a large number of people, and also killed the owner of the Wu family. Now the other party requests us to dissolve the alliance, donate all our property to the National Art Association, and all our big families and all forces should retire to foreign countries forever Entry. Liu, you have to save our four families and alliancesAt the other end of the phone, an old voice came: "who is the other party?"


    Shen Yangqiu quickly replied: "the Chen Shao who made trouble in Longmen guild hall."


    Suddenly, there was a silence on the other end of the phone.


    After a long time, there was a sigh: "in this case, you can do it."


    Clunk!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yang Qiu''s heart trembled. He was unwilling to ask, "old Liu, do you dare not even dare you?"


    "His background is definitely not something we can easily provoke. Shenyangqiu, you''d better prepare for the retreat, this son, won''t let you go so easily. And don''t contact me again. "


    Then he hung up at the other end of the line.


    At the same time, the headquarters of the National Arts Association building in Beijing circle.


    In an office, an old man of antiquity is wearing a grey Tang suit coat under the service of an assistant.


    "Xiao Wang, book some air tickets to the U.S., inform your family and get your luggage ready at the airport."


    Liu looked at the office and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s time to go.


    If you don''t go, maybe you can''t.


    Then, accompanied by his assistant, he left the office, went all the way to the elevator, and then left the National Arts Association building in a hurry.


    But!


    As soon as they went out, a few black Audi cars were parked at the door, all with formidable license plates.


    On the bus, a few men and women in suits came down directly. The temperament of each of them was cultivated by special institutions!


    The intelligence team!


    They all wore a gold badge on their chest.


    When Liu saw these people, he would turn his head and run!


    But, can''t run!


    "Liu Shengrong, you are suspected of using the position of honorary president of the Chinese martial arts association to sell secret information of Chinese martial arts to Fusang martial arts circles. You have violated the three major regulations of the association. Please come with us."


    Several men and women in suits took Liu away directly with arrest warrant.


    Back to the Shenjia manor, shenyangqiu looks gloomy at the moment.


    He couldn''t believe it. Even Liu shied back.


    Lost!


    The next situation was that a large number of people were taken away from the Shenjia manor.


    Today, the alliance of the four families has collapsed!


    Chen Ping left Shenjia manor and came to the biggest hospital in Yancheng.


    Received the news, Mr. Zhou''s condition is very bad.


    Rush into the ward, Mr. Zhou has run out of oil, light is dry, with a breathing mask, lying in the hospital bed.


    The six masters, at the moment, all look unbearable and regretful.


    "Mr. Zhou." Chen Ping came near and called softly.


    Zhou Changping slowly opened his eyes, a pair of trembling hands, tightly grasped Chen Ping''s hand, and said: "Chen Chen Shao, please take care of lingxuan and help the Zhou family. Chinese art I hope Chen Shao can promise me to develop it Development... "


    With tears in his eyes, Chen Ping grasped Zhou Changping''s dry hand and nodded heavily: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Chinese art Chinese art is on the way Chen Shao, after my death, I will not report the funeral in secret. I will stick to my simplicity. I will never let Fusang and other circles speculate on the strength of Chinese art... "


    Zhou Changping finished his last sentence. He stopped breathing and slowly closed his eyes.


    On his deathbed, Zhou Changping was still thinking about Chinese martial arts.


    Never report the funeral!


    What a great honor!


    What an awe inspiring righteousness!


    On this day, Zhou Changping was seriously injured and died!


    On this day, the national arts, less a virtuous looking forward to the great master!


    On this day, there is a lack of backbone in the field of Chinese art!


    Chen Ping got up, and his grief in his eyes had turned into a cold one. He said, "everything should be handled according to Mr. Zhou''s last words. We will go back to Shanghai the day after tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow, the world challenge arena!

 Chapter 668

    That night, Zhou family members, three generations of grandparents all arrived in Yancheng.


    The temperature in Yancheng tonight is extremely cold.


    The whole city, is floating with the chill of killing!


    A cold mountain villa in Yancheng. After the death of Mr. Zhou, his body was transported here. There is a spirit hall, which is extremely simple!


    Zhou''s family, who came from Shanghai and Beijing overnight, all dressed in plain clothes.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and speculation from the outside world, everyone in the Zhou family has been given a secret order, and all of them are not allowed to wear their clothes in mourning!


    One after another, ordinary cars stopped at the door of Hanshan villa.


    Zhou Chongyue, the eldest son of Zhou Changping, the current owner of the Zhou family, arrived at Hanshan villa with three sons and two grandsons.


    After entering the manor and verifying his identity, Zhou Chongyue, with a serious look on his face, rushed to the main hall of the manor to worship the old man.


    He must be present. As the legitimate eldest son, he must receive the following hangers on.


    The news of Mr. Zhou''s death also informed some of his close friends.


    In the main hall, Chen Ping stands in front of the hall with his hands down.


    On both sides of the main hall, the six leading figures were solemn and solemn.


    From today on, there are only six of them.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel down to my great grandfather


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the main hall, a rebellious male voice came.


    The fourth generation of the Zhou family, Zhou Chongyue''s eldest grandson, now with a cold look of anger, pointed to Chen Ping in the main hall.


    He didn''t expect that there were people standing with negative hands in front of the ancestral hall of great grandfather, so arrogant.


    Chen Ping frowned and turned to see seven or eight people rushing into the door.


    When Zhou Chongyue, the head of the Zhou family, saw Chen Ping, he immediately turned his head and scolded his eldest grandson: "stop! This is Chen Shao! "


    Having said that, Zhou Chongyue rushed forward to meet Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping shook his head.


    Zhou Chongyue bent over, then went to the spirit hall and gave the old man three sticks of incense. After kneeling down with the four generations of the Zhou family, he turned and said respectfully to Chen Ping: "Chen Shao, please forgive Qingyun''s rudeness and recklessness."


    Chen Ping glanced at the young man hiding in Zhou Chongyue. He was only in his twenties, and his eyes were red at the moment.


    "Qingyun, don''t you apologize to Chen Shao?" Zhou Chongyue turned to drink.


    Zhou Qingyun immediately stood up, bent down and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping nodded and would not say anything on this trivial matter. He said: "tonight, it is the home of your Zhou family. Take me as a hanger."


    "Yes, Chen Shao."


    Zhou Chongyue then led the people to kneel in the spirit hall, waiting for the condolence of the mourners.


    Zhou Qingyun and several younger generations peep at Chen Ping from time to time, murmuring something in a low voice.


    "Brother Qingyun, he is Chen Shao. He is so young."


    A boy about eighteen or nine years old looked at Chen Ping standing in the corner with adoration on his face.


    That week Qingyun seems unconvinced, secretly pinched the fist and said: "hum, I must be more powerful than him in the future!"


    This is the competition between men.


    He was in the Zhou family. He always heard how Chen Shao was. Naturally, he didn''t accept it!


    Zhou family, need him Zhou family son Lang to go to the utmost!


    No need to rely on outsiders!


    "Brother Qingyun, keep your voice down. If your grandfather hears you, you will be punished again."


    The little boy said quickly.


    Not long after, Zhou lingxuan and Zhou Zhixue arrived from Shanghai.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhou lingxuan had already burst into tears.


    "Great grandfather, sobbing..." Zhou lingxuan threw herself into the hall and cried bitterly.


    Or Zhou family pull her apart, good life comfort.


    Chen Pingyan watched Zhou lingxuan pull away the crowd, covered his face and ran out.


    Zhou Chongyue asked people to chase him. Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll go."


    After all, I promised Mr. Zhou to take good care of Zhou lingxuan for him.


    When Zhou Chongyue heard the speech, he arched his hand and said, "that would be a lot of trouble for Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping walked out of the hall of the villa and came to the artificial lake in the corner of the manor.


    Here, he saw Zhou lingxuan squatting on the ground, holding her knee and crying.


    He did not disturb, but looked from afar. When she finally finished crying, Chen Pingcai slowly stepped forward, handed her a tissue and said, "wipe your face."


    Zhou lingxuan didn''t answer. Her eyes were lonely and swollen. She looked at the reflection on the lake. She curled up and hugged her knees, sobbing. She was very sad and aggrieved.


    "Great grandfather left. He said he would wait for me to get married."


    "My grandfather is the best to me. I will buy everything for me. Every time I make a mistake, it''s my grandfather who loves me. We just separated for a few days..."


    "He doesn''t keep his word. He''s a big liar!"Zhou lingxuan said to herself, and Chen Ping listened quietly.


    "Mr. Zhou deserves everyone''s respect." Chen Pingdao.


    "I don''t need him to be respected. I just want him to be safe with me. I don''t want him to be a leader." Zhou lingxuan cried very sad, her eyes twinkled with tears.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping felt sad in his eyes and said, "when I was 12 years old, my mother left me forever. At that time, I was almost like you now, even more than you cried."


    Zhou lingxuan smelled the speech, turned her head, and looked at Chen Ping with some incomprehension. She said, "have you lost your mother since you were 12 years old?"


    Chen Ping lowered her eyebrows and looked at Zhou lingxuan, who was squatting on the ground on her side, nodded her head and said, "well, twelve years old. At that time, I closed myself up, no one was seen, no one came to persuade me, I hid in my own small world. I thought at that time that my mother was so good, just like an angel, why did God take her away? I hate God, I hate the unfairness of the world. However, as I grew up, I found that all destiny has its own arrangements. We should not immerse ourselves in the past, but look up to the future. It''s terrible to lose my close relatives, but there are still more close relatives waiting for us. They need me, they need me to stand up, and they need me to be strong. "


    Chen Ping said a lot, chatting with Zhou lingxuan at the lake side about the past and the heart.


    Slowly, Zhou lingxuan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She clenched her small fist and said, "brother Chen Ping, I understand. I will work hard. I will learn the martial arts of the Zhou family. I will avenge my grandfather. I will defend the dignity of the Zhou family."


    Chen Ping touched Zhou lingxuan''s small head and said, "let''s go back."


    "Well." Zhou lingxuan wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, gritted her teeth and stood up.


    One after the other, they went to the hall of the manor.


    However, from a distance, they heard in the hall, it seemed that there was an argument!


    "Mr. Xing, this is the ancestral hall of the old man. Why do you have to rush into the spirit hall when you are so uninvited?"


    Zhou Chongyue roared with cold eyes, staring at a dozen people outside the hall!


    After Zhou Chongyue''s death, all the descendants of the Zhou family were filled with indignation and glared at him!


    On the opposite side, it is the masked man Xing Yue who takes the lead. Behind him, twelve men in Zhongshan suit are all killed!


    Xing Yue stood with his hands on his back. He was wearing a dark green uniform with a badge on his chest and shoulders. He was wearing a knife around his waist. He was cold. He said coldly: "I heard that Mr. Zhou died of illness. He sent an order from the Lord to offer his condolence and take something back by the way."

 Chapter 669

    Xing Yue''s attitude is arrogant!


    His whole body was dressed in dark green combat uniform, and he was accompanied by twelve elite guards of Jiazi camp. Where did he come to mourn for his death, it was clear that he came to establish his power while Zhou Changping died!


    The twelve men in Zhongshan suit behind him are cold eyes, full of dormant coldness, just like wolves at night, ready to end all the Zhou family!


    Tonight, it was a night for the Zhou family to wake up, but the sudden appearance of a group of people, without any sign, would forcibly break into the spirit hall and search the body of the deceased man Zhou!


    Just to get something back?


    Damn it!


    Zhou Chongyue was full of chill and glared angrily. He said to Xing Yue, "Mr. Xing, there is a memorial tablet in the hall. If there is anything, why don''t we sit down and talk about it after our father''s funeral?"


    Zhou Chongyue always holds his temper and doesn''t want to conflict with Xing Yue and others!


    After all, today''s situation is very special, it is not appropriate to use a knife or a gun.


    Xing Yue shook his head and said, "no way! According to the order of the Lord, we will take back the things tonight. The Zhou family should not stop them, otherwise, we will kill them! "


    Overbearing!


    Cold!


    It''s not human!


    Having said that, Xing Yue with people will be forced to break.


    Everyone in Zhou''s family is furious!


    Zhou Chongyue roared angrily, "dare you! Tonight is the first night of my father''s great funeral. I, Zhou jiaerlang, will never allow anyone to disturb the purity of the old man! If Mr. Xing insists on breaking into the spirit hall, it''s no wonder that my Zhou family doesn''t care about the friendship between the old man and Zun Shang! "


    Zhou Chongyue was really angry!


    How dare Xing Yue be so rude!


    What is more hateful is that the former Emperor behind him!


    Can''t wait to get something back?


    Zhou Chongyue didn''t know what kind of deal his father had with the former Emperor.


    What is that thing?


    Hum!


    Xingyue snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled, his hand touched the saber on his waist, and said in a cold voice, "the supreme mind and the old love once told me to only take things and not hurt anyone in the Zhou family. However, if you insist on stopping me from doing what I''m ordered to do, you can''t blame Xing Mou for being merciless


    Oh!


    The blade flash away!


    The saber on Xing Yue''s waist has already come out of its sheath. The twelve masters of Jiazi camp behind him have also made preparations for the battle!


    All the people of the Zhou family also glared at each other and rushed out with the momentum of World War I!


    "Hum! Mr. Xing is really good at breaking into my father''s funeral hall without permission. I''d like to ask the Supreme Master of the previous generation what''s the reason? "


    Zhou Chongyue said in a cold voice, with a strong momentum!


    Zhou family, never afraid of any challenge!


    "Kill!"


    Xing Yue''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and roared softly in his mouth!


    Shua!


    Behind him, twelve guards of ZhongShanZhuang immediately went out and all rushed to the Zhou family!


    "Up! I swear to protect the purity of the old man! They must not be allowed to step into the hall for half a step! "


    Zhou Chongyue was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He quickly rushed out and directly attacked the two ZhongShanZhuang guards with one punch and one foot!


    After his death, Zhou''s descendants also rushed out in an instant, quickly fighting together!


    The two sides fought at the entrance of the hall like this!


    Xing Yue stood at the end of the line, holding a saber in his hand. His eyes were cold, and he was staring at Zhou Chongyue, who was several times in and out of the crowd.


    Then, with a ferocious sneer on his lips, he said to himself, "the Zhou family is really different. They must have been in the door."


    After that, he moved!


    Holding a cold knife, he is full of killing intention, and then quickly rushes into the battle center!


    Poof!


    A knife down, a man!


    Xing Yue is like the God of war in this battle. Wherever he goes, he is invincible!


    Soon, he rushed to Zhou Chongyue, and fell behind him all the disciples of the Zhou family.


    His eyes were cold and sharp, staring at Zhou Chongyue, who had beaten them back. He said in a cold voice, "after you enter the door?"


    Zhou Chongyue''s brows are locked and his body is surging. His Qigong is ready to go!


    "So what?! Today, you break into my father''s spirit hall. I will kill you here to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven


    Zhou Chongyue angrily exclaimed, the whole person is like the arrow that leaves the string, quickly raises the fist kicks the leg, rushes to Xing Yue!


    Bang bang bang!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Two people, quick fierce battle, fist to meat, knife to see blood!


    The whole situation, showing a white hot situation!


    At the critical moment!


    Xing Yue sees Zhou Chongyue''s flaw and cuts his arm with a knife!


    The blade, shining with cold light, cuts directly on Zhou Chongyue''s arm!


    Zhou Chongyue ate pain, covered his arm and quickly retreated!However, Xing Yue appeared and disappeared. Suddenly, he bullied him and hit Zhou Chongyue in the chest!


    Bang!


    This fist contains 80% strength of Xing Yue!


    Zhou Chongyue flew upside down and hit the doorframe of the hall heavily and then fell to the ground!


    Oh!


    A flash of knife!


    Zhou Chongyue covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. When he raised his head, the point of the bloody knife was already half an inch of his neck!


    The more cold Xing looked at Zhou Chongyue, shook his head, and said with a cruel smile: "you are not my opponent, even if you go through the door, it is still not!"


    Zhou Chongyue could not be refuted. He glared angrily and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xing is worthy of being the next supreme candidate. His strength is above me."


    With a cold smile, Xing stood up with his knife.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at the main hall of the spirit hall, and reached out to the twelve guards of Zhongshan suit. They had assembled and stood behind him in a neat and uniform manner.


    On the ground, a piece of Zhou family''s disciples fell, completely invincible!


    Even the descendants of the Zhou family were seriously injured. They helped each other to stand up and roared: "that''s the old man''s hall. You can''t break into it!"


    "If you dare to break in, you will be the enemy of our Zhou family!"


    Angry roar, hovering in the night space.


    All the Zhou family members are red eyes at the moment, staring at the back of Xing Yue and others angrily.


    Zhou Chongyue also stood up with the help of his descendants. Later, all the Erlang of the Zhou family blocked up at the entrance of the main hall, staring at Xing Yue and others.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Zhou Chongyue was covered with injuries and said in a deep voice: "today, even if all of my Zhou family''s Erlangs are dead here, we will not let Mr. Xing and others step into this hall of spirits."


    Xing Yue frown tightly, looking at a group of Zhou''s Erlang, indifferent mouth way: "you really want to stop me?"


    "If you want to break in, you have to step on our body!" roared Zhou''s Lang


    Clear your mind with death!


    Xing was more and more annoyed. He raised his knife at Zhou Chongyue, and in a cold voice he said, "get out of the way! Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    "Mr. Xing, let''s do it. We Zhou jiaerlang will not give in."


    Zhou Chongyue said coldly, his eyes full of essence.


    The more angry Xing was, he raised his sword and went down. He said, "look for death!"


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice, sounded behind them, with towering anger!


    "Who dares to break into the old man''s hall, I Chen Ping, will be the first to let him go!"

 Chapter 670

    The voice is cold and cold like nine secluded, containing the killing intention of heaven!


    Everyone heard the speech and looked around, and saw that Chen Ping and Zhou lingxuan were already standing behind Xing Yue and others.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is full of cold, and his eyes are gloomy like water!


    He didn''t expect that someone would break into Mr. Zhou''s ancestral hall after going out for a short time!


    What''s more, he injured so many people in the Zhou family!


    Zhou lingxuan was so angry that she rushed over, helped Zhou Chongyue and called out, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    Zhou Chongyue shook his head and was relieved to see Zhou lingxuan and Chen Ping back.


    At the same time, the six leading figures have already appeared behind Chen Ping. They are all staring at Xing Yue and others with dark faces and murderous intentions!


    They just went out, did not expect to come back to see what happened!


    "Xing Yue, are you fighting against us?" Pan Maodian was angry for the first time, and his voice was angry!


    Fu daoren, Wang Liu and Yin Buwei are all ready to fight!


    When the leader is angry, his blood flows into a river!


    What''s more, it''s the anger of the six masters!


    Xing Yue frowned and looked at Chen Ping, and his eyes swept the six masters behind him.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is not afraid, and the six masters behind him are worthy of attention.


    "I''ve heard that the taidou is very powerful. Today, I, Xing Yue, have the courage to ask the six leading fighters for advice. Do you dare to fight?"


    Xing Yue turned around, holding a cold knife, a dark green combat uniform, now surging with surging fighting spirit!


    Fish willow leaf eyebrows a cluster, eyes are very surprised, said: "bad! He is also a great power! What''s more, his breath is so familiar that he goes behind the door! "


    Fu Dao has a pair of eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashes away. He nodded his voice and said, "yes, this kind of smell is the breath of some talented people who go to the door. This guy is really hidden. The Supreme Master of the previous generation played a game of great chess. "


    Chen Ping was puzzled and asked, "gentlemen, what is the" door "you said


    Although Wang Liu is an iron Han Han Han, but at this moment, also rare serious, said: "at this time, it''s a long story, Chen Shaoruo wants to know, wait until we solve the matter in front of us."


    Having said that, Wang Liu and three of them have a pair of eyes.


    The four leading figures immediately rushed out and attacked Xing Yue, shouting, "we should fight!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, there was a tremendous noise in the field!


    Then, this area, the outbreak of fierce fighting!


    Xing Yue, one of the four leading figures in the war, did not fall behind!


    What''s more, with the fierce battle, Chen Ping was surprised to find that the speed of these people''s moves was getting faster and faster, and even he couldn''t see some fists!


    Even after the battle, Chen Ping found that their moves were totally beyond his imagination!


    Too strong!


    It can be described as bull force!


    What''s more, the breath that they burst out of was only seen in Xiao Zhongguo!


    Even if Li Yi appears here, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent under the encirclement of several of them.


    Only Ye Fan, maybe we can fight!


    It''s beyond the limits of human beings!


    Xiao Zhongguo once said that the human body has unlimited potential, as long as the appropriate guidance and development, it will burst out of incredible power!


    In modern times, the most powerful development of human body is Kung Fu God, Bruce Lee!


    After a while, the fighting scene stopped and all the four leading fighters stopped. Xing Yue in the opposite side was also in a mess. Although he was slightly injured, it was not in the way.


    Pan Maodian shook his head and said, "strong! I didn''t expect you to be so strong now! How many keys do you have? "


    Xing Yue patted the footprints on his chest battle suit, wiped the bloodstain on the corners of his mouth, and calmly said, "three, tonight is the fourth."


    When pan Maodian heard the speech, he looked at Fu daoren and others.


    I got three!


    They''re just two keys!


    Incredible!


    If he is allowed to get the fourth key, even if they are surrounded by six of them, they will not be able to take him down!


    This person, extremely dangerous, the future growth is limitless!


    Behind the crowd, Chen Ping is surrounded by Yu Rong and Ying Lou.


    He asked, "elder martial sister, what is the key?"


    "The key to the door." Fish face cold, light back.


    "What is a door?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Fish Rong glimpses an eye, a pair of Phoenix eyes suspiciously flows on Chen Ping''s body, asks: "you really don''t know what is a door?"


    Chen Ping shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Yu Rong sighed and said: "the door, specifically speaking, we don''t know what it is. Only the matching key can open the door, and the world behind the door is beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand. In short, those who have the key, after entering the door and coming out again, are not giants sitting on one side, or capital tycoons on the rich side, or even the supreme guardian and the Lord of the temple"All over the world, at present, there are four gates, one in our territory, one in America and one in hermit country."


    "And the last one?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know."


    But her eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    "Wait a minute. Did you mean the twelve temples in the west when you mentioned the Lord of the temple just now?"


    Chen Ping suddenly grasped a point.


    Fish turned around and looked at Chen Ping in surprise and asked, "have you ever met people from the twelve temples in the west?"


    Chen Ping nodded. Er, he didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Yes, you are the successor of the Chen family. You should have some contact. However, I advise you to stay away from the people of the twelve temples, who are very vicious. In the west, its reputation is booming, but it''s also stinky. "


    The cold way of fish paste, in the eyes reveals the light worry color.


    "What kind of people are they?"


    Chen Ping remembers what happened yesterday. Her sister Chen Han has a connection with Hades, the king of the nether in the twelve temples of the West.


    Yu Rong, with a dark face, said: "the twelve temples in the West are just like the supreme ones in our territory. Each of them is in charge of some areas in the West. They are all men of immeasurable strength and wealth."


    "And they went through the door, too?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Fish Rong nods, suddenly the eyes exposed cold, tightly staring at the front of Xing Yue!


    Xing Yue took up his sword at the moment, stood there arrogantly, and said to the four masters: "today, by the order of the Lord, come to get back the key of the Zhou family. Are you determined to stop me?"


    The four leaders looked at each other with a thick look of worry in their eyes.


    They dare not disobey the orders of the previous generation.


    After all, such characters are not something they can easily provoke.


    However, Chen Ping came over, staring at Xing Yue, and said in a deep voice, "go away!"

 Chapter 671

    A roar directly shocked the audience!


    In the face of Xing Yue, who is surrounded by even four leading figures, Chen Ping is so bold that he scolds the other party to roll away!


    This is Chen''s strong confidence and confidence!


    The six leading figures stood at Chen Ping''s side and escorted him behind him.


    They are really worried that Xing will be more angry and ashamed and kill Chen Ping here.


    Indeed, Xing was more and more angry. His eyes were cold, and he was staring at Chen Ping. His mouth showed a ferocious sneer. The mask on his face, which matched his smile at the moment, seemed extremely cold and gloomy.


    It''s like a devil''s smile.


    "You''re the first one to yell at me to get out of here."


    The more coldly Xing opened his mouth, the tone was still, with the intention of killing, he drew the knife directly, and went to Chen Ping step by step.


    "Xing Yue! What are you up to? If you dare to go one step further, the six of us will kill you here even if we kill two of them! "


    Pan Maodian cold voice angry way, waist software has been drawn out, with a chill.


    Xing Yue didn''t stop, and his face was full of smiles, as if from hell. He said: "Chen''s successor, I''d like to see who will lead to and what kind of disaster will happen if I kill you tonight."


    After a word, Xing Yue''s pace quickened, and he went straight to his side!


    Six masters see this, eyelids jump!


    Damn Xing Yue, he''s a complete lunatic!


    He really dares to fight Chen''s successor!


    "Go on


    Six taidou, suddenly broke out the momentum of the powerful, surrounded and rushed to Xing Yue!


    Suddenly, the field broke out again earth shaking fight!


    This time, Xing Yue is obviously not so relaxed in the face of the six masters!


    However, he was more and more crazy in Vietnam War, and his turbulent momentum also kept climbing with the white heat of the battle!


    Fu daoren was shocked and exclaimed, "no! He wants to take advantage of us and ascend to the supreme throne


    Pan Maodian and Yurong can see it.


    This Xing Yue is actually borrowing their hands to help him ascend to the supreme throne!


    Once he is broken, he is the new supreme!


    At that time, it would be troublesome!


    "Let''s make a quick decision. We can''t let him break the momentum!" Yin Buwei cheered.


    Six people quickly close the encirclement circle, gradually forced Xing more into the dead corner!


    But.


    Xing Yue''s whole person''s present state, is like the madman general, opens and closes, the whole body surging murderous intention, more and more powerful!


    Oh!


    A chance!


    Xing Yue seized the gap between the six men, and raised his knife to cut Chen Ping standing on one side!


    This knife, with a killing intention!


    "Chen Shao, be careful!"


    The six masters, startled, and then tried their best to stop!


    But, after all, they are a step slower!


    The knife in Xing Yue''s hand is too fast. Take Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen directly!


    This knife is too powerful!


    Even Chen Ping felt the unprecedented crisis and oppression from Xing Yue''s knife!


    Blade, carrier''s piercing cold and killing opportunity, suddenly come!


    "Die!" Xing Yue''s face was full of ferocious sneers.


    At the critical moment!


    A figure suddenly leapt to Chen Ping from the dark!


    Dang!


    The knife is broken!


    The cutting edge of the tree is shining through the sky!


    At the same time!


    Xing Yue''s whole person flies upside down, spurts blood in the mouth, falls heavily in more than ten meters away!


    His whole person, like a broken kite, rolled on the ground dozens of times, until he hit a wall, and then stopped!


    At the same time, the wall cracked!


    Nobody knows what happened.


    Only Xing Yue knows that in the moment just now, the man in front of Chen pingshen had a foot!


    This is the foot, directly injured themselves, several ribs broken!


    In the field, the six masters were all shocked!


    They were staring at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Chen pingshen. They were incomparably tall, full of dragon and tiger spirit, with fierce facial features, towering stature and incomparable indifference, just like the God of war!


    Even the air around seemed to freeze.


    What a strong strength!


    The six of them can''t hold Xing Yue. In front of this man, it''s just a move!


    No!


    At that moment, the man made two moves!


    The first move is to break Xing Yue''s cold knife with one hand.


    The second move, a kick fly Xing Yue!


    Action in one go, very fast!


    The strength of this man is absolutely above their six masters!It''s absolutely the supreme!


    When everyone saw the person in front of Chen Ping, they immediately took a breath of cold air!


    Six masters, but also instantly become incomparable respect and respect!


    It''s him!


    Chen Ping''s upright figure in front of him is actually him!


    The man who was famous in those days!


    Disappeared for more than ten years, did not expect to meet here!


    Chen Ping now naturally recognized the figure in front of him, shrugged and said, "did your father let you come?"


    The figure was filled with incomparably strong killing intention, a pair of tiger eyes, has been locked in the limp down on the ground Xing Yue.


    He nodded and said, "little Lord, my Lord is worried about your safety and asked me to come here. After this, you need to go back with me. The Lord has something to tell you."


    Chen Ping''s face changed. After a long silence, he said, "OK."


    It''s a very simple conversation.


    After saying that, the figure just raised his steps, step by step to Xingyue, each step down, as if stepping on the breath of heaven and earth, which made people feel extremely depressed!


    Twelve guards, at the moment, the tight guard is in front of Xing Yue.


    But.


    They simply can''t resist people, they are directly Ko.


    Pan Maodian shook his head and sighed: "Han Feng, the God of war, didn''t expect that I could see him."


    Fu Tao Ren''s mouth slightly smile, way: "there is this person here, even if it is a word camp, I am afraid it will be destroyed."


    "I can''t imagine that a man like him would be in the Chen family." Ying Lou is also full of doubts.


    A few people look at each other and smile, has lost the sense of crisis just now.


    With this in, it is estimated that no one in the world dares to approach Chen Ping''s side.


    "How many keys does he have, you say?" Yin Buwei asked.


    Pan Maodian eyebrows a cluster, said: "four."


    "I don''t know. Maybe more than we thought." Fu Daoren youyou Road, a pair of xianfengdaogu appearance.


    Five?


    Oh, my God!


    Such a person, it is a rare existence!


    Fish but suddenly blink Phoenix eyes, way: "you don''t forget the fourth door, that does not exist, I just had a strange idea."


    "What do you think?" Pan Maodian asked.


    Yurong looked at Chen Ping standing over there, thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "forget it, I''m not sure."


    Looking back to Han Feng, he killed all the twelve guards with one brother in one hand.


    Then, he stood in front of Xing Yue, his face was cold, he looked down at the people on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "to move the little Lord is to dance with the God of death. Today, I don''t want to kill you. It''s because of the old man behind you. Go back and tell him that if you dare to cross the border again, my Lord will be angry. "


    After that, Xing Yue staggered up from the ground and looked at Han Feng and Chen Ping with resentment and walked away.


    After dealing with the matter, there were many people sitting in the side hall.


    Zhou Chongyue, some of Zhou''s descendants, Zhou lingxuan, six leading figures, and Han Feng.


    Chen Ping is here.


    Zhou lingxuan looked a little flustered at the moment and took a long jade pendant from her neck. The pendant was shaped like a phoenix tail feather with strange lines and marks on it.


    "It''s from my grandfather. It''s a dowry for me."


    Zhou lingxuan whispered, her eyes full of sadness.


    The six tycoons took a look, looked at Han Feng, and then said to Chen Ping, "this is the key. There should be another one."


    Chen Ping frowned and went forward to receive the phoenix feather like pendant from Zhou lingxuan.


    Is this the key to the door?

 Chapter 672

    Chen Ping stares at the phoenix feather jade pendant in his hand, and he has ten thousand reasons in his heart.


    "Gentlemen, what are the keys and doors? What''s the connection between this and the leader and the supreme? "


    Chen Ping asked, full of doubts.


    The six leaders looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Han Feng.


    "I think Mr. Han knows this better than we do." Said Fu.


    Chen Ping looked at Han Feng. He stood with his hands down and stood on one side. Looking at the phoenix feather jade pendant in Chen Ping''s hand, he confided: "little master, it''s not time to tell you about the door and the key. I can only tell you some basic knowledge. At present, there are four gates found, one in the territory, which is under the custody and protection of the General Administration of Kyushu; one in the United States and one in the state of hermit, under the care of the twelve temples in the West. It''s not convenient for me to reveal this last one. "


    "What is a door?"


    Zhou''s younger generation, some people do not understand, at the moment, a voice asked.


    Han Feng turned around and looked out at the starry sky. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes and said, "the door leads to the unknown. All those who have the key can enter the gate and seek their own creation. After coming out of the door, some people will become business wizards and quickly build a business empire; some will become martial arts wizards, ascend to the top, with unpredictable potential; some will become the God of war, supreme, guarding one side, achieving immortal hegemony; and others will become disabled people and confused for a long time. "


    "You can imagine a door as a place that the world can''t figure out, where you can learn a lot for yourself. However, everything depends on one''s own nature. Not everyone who enters the school will get something. "


    Han Feng said, the atmosphere around quickly quiet down.


    People who can''t solve the door are trying to figure out what kind of place the door is.


    Those who know the door, such as the masters and Zhou Chongyue, are full of respect and longing.


    After they had all entered the door, it was really a place full of knowledge.


    There, they got the realm and knowledge that they couldn''t reach in this life. In some aspects, they were suddenly enlightened and became the leading figures in the field of Chinese arts.


    If we have to describe the world behind the door, it is a vast unknown, full of knowledge.


    Anyone who opens the door is called an inheritor or a disciple.


    Because if you take anything from the back of the door, you have to work for the door all your life and become a slave of the door forever.


    "And the key? Where did these keys come from? " Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Han Feng replied: "some of the keys come from the General Administration of Kyushu. Every year, they choose some people and give them to them to study after they enter the school. On the other hand, the door chooses its own people and gives them to them. After they are invited to enter the school, they will become disciples all their lives. Once they are needed, they will always serve for the door."


    Han Feng heart hundred turn, think of the past clouds.


    "What is the existence of the Kyushu General Administration and why do they have the key?"


    Zhou lingxuan''s face was full of seriousness and doubt at the moment.


    This is a common problem in our minds.


    Chen Ping feels that what he has heard now coincides with some news he has heard over the years.


    What''s more, he just had a glimmer of inspiration. His mother''s accident may have something to do with the door.


    "The General Administration of Kyushu is a mysterious organization within the territory, which is specially responsible for some supernatural phenomena, and for training and selecting candidates who can enter the school. Its power is very large, and the four Supreme masters in the territory all come from the Kyushu General Administration. Of course, Xiao Zhizun is the only one among the four who has been recognized by the General Administration of Kyushu and invited by the gate. "


    "There are not many such people."


    Han Feng said.


    "Who else?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Little Lord, your father once worked for the General Administration of Kyushu, and became the youngest and most dazzling existence in Kyushu since its inception. He has also been strongly invited by the door. He is a gifted genius, and I admire him very much."


    Han Feng light said, this short few words, has revealed very important information.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Chen Tianxiu, the head of Chen''s family, is such a person!


    Actually, I worked in Kyushu General Administration and was invited by the door!


    No wonder, Chen will suddenly rise, quickly occupy the global financial power!


    "And you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Han Feng looked back, his eyes fell on Chen Ping and said with a faint smile, "so am I


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath!


    Defeat Han Feng, actually also!


    Terror!


    It''s terror!


    Chen, what kind of existence is it!


    On the door, and Kyushu General Administration, is absolutely confidential in the secret!


    The six masters understand, and so does Zhou Chongyue!


    Once the existence of the door, and the existence of the Kyushu General Administration, displayed in front of the world, will definitely cause a huge sensation!Because, the people there are all geniuses and monsters!


    If you have to describe it, then super body is definitely the most real reaction!


    Within the General Administration of Kyushu, the most mysterious department is the Department of biotechnology.


    Their gene research and biological cell research have reached a peak!


    The objects of study are those who come out from behind the door.


    Even in today''s society, biotechnology related industries and companies are not in the minority.


    Even among the big powers, there is a fierce competition in this field!


    And the source of all this is the door.


    Indoor, a little dull.


    All the people present have a feeling of being stuck in the throat and confused at the moment.


    Even the descendants of the Zhou family are confused at the moment.


    They don''t know the door and the key at all.


    To be clear, it is Zhou Changping who died and Zhou Chongyue, the current owner of the family.


    "Master Zhou, do you know that the other key is in your hand?"


    Pan Maodian will ask Zhou Chongyue on his side.


    Zhou Chongyue nodded and asked his servant to take out a wooden box, which was carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Zhou Chongyue opened the wooden box, took out the phoenix feather jade pendant inside, and said, "my father gave it to me at that time. Every head of the Zhou family will be qualified to enter the school, but I am not talented. Twenty years later, my talent is not enough."


    "Why does this key have something to do with the Supreme Master of the previous generation?"


    Ying Lou stood on one side, his hands around his chest, puzzled.


    Zhou Chongyue also shook his head and said sadly, "I don''t know. I''m afraid only the old man knows about this."


    Everyone nodded.


    I am afraid this secret can only become history with the death of Zhou Changping.


    "There is one more person who knows." Chen Ping said suddenly at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and they all thought of it.


    Former generation supreme!


    However, do they dare to ask the supreme one of the previous generations?


    I dare not.


    Han Feng said at the moment: "if I''m not wrong, this key is probably given to the Zhou family by the previous generation, trying to win over the Zhou family. But after the Zhou family got the key, the Supreme Master of the previous generation didn''t want to have a hard relationship with the Zhou family, so he didn''t take it back. Now that Mr. Zhou has passed away, the Supreme Master of the previous generation intends to take back this key. "


    All of them nodded in silence.


    That makes sense.


    Because, the key to the door, Kyushu General Administration has its own selection criteria.


    No one in the selection, or the family, knows nothing about each other.


    After the crowd dispersed, Chen Ping and Han Feng were left in the room.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ping asked, "is the fourth door in the Chen family?"

 Chapter 673

    Han Feng stood behind Chen Ping, nodded, and said, "yes, little Lord."


    Chen Ping looked up at the sky and was shocked!


    Chen has its own independent door!


    Even a country can control the door, Chen actually own it!


    Father, what kind of person is he?


    What the hell is he planning?


    At the moment, Chen Ping felt that he was extremely weak and at a loss. He knew too little about his father.


    "Have you ever been behind this door?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "Chen''s door is different from other doors. If you are not a Chen family member, you are not qualified to enter."


    "Where are the keys?"


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Han Feng in surprise.


    Han Feng laughed and said, "Chen is the key to this door."


    What?


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    Other doors need so-called keys, only this door, can only Chen''s people enter?


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked again, "why has my father been hiding from me?"


    "It''s not the time. The secret of the door is too important. There are only a few people in the world who know that Chen has a door. That''s why countries are looking for a fourth door. "


    "Of course, the secret can''t be concealed. It has been speculated that the fourth door is in the Chen family."


    "The Lord asked me to take you back this time. It''s about the door. I have to tell the little Lord."


    After Han Feng finished, the atmosphere in the room became dull.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and lowered his eyebrows. After a long time, he asked, "is mother''s accident related to the door?"


    Han Feng eyebrows a cluster, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, and then nodding: "relevant."


    Whoa.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. Sure enough, he did not guess wrong.


    "Who is it?" Chen asked, his eyes a little red.


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "little master, this matter is handled by bus. When the time comes, you will know."


    Creak!


    Chen Ping clenched his fist in his trouser pocket and said angrily, "time and time, why does he say time every time! What is he doing? I''m his son, that''s his wife. Isn''t he the head of Chen''s family? Isn''t Chen the most powerful family in the world? Isn''t he a genius in Jiuzhou! Why does he dare not even investigate his wife''s accident? "


    Chen Ping is angry!


    This is the grievance and anger he has accumulated in his heart for more than ten years!


    He hates his father!


    He is tired of all kinds of infighting in that family!


    "Little Lord, in fact, the Lord has his own difficulties..." Han Feng explained.


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen! I''ll check it out myself! "


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned angrily and left the room.


    Han Feng stood at the window, looking down at the lonely figure, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and respectfully said: "master, the little Lord has already understood the door, but he is still deeply worried about the mother''s accident and seems to hate you more. Should you tell him the truth..."


    At the other end of the phone, the old voice accompanied by the cough came, saying: "let him hate it, it''s not the time. Those old guys in the back are ready to move. This time let him know that it''s not good for him, for Jiang Wan, for my granddaughter and unborn child."


    "But my Lord, the door is going to be closed. You can''t go in any more. If you don''t go back and open the door, it will be twenty years."


    Han Feng said anxiously.


    "I know. Take him back sometime."


    The phone hung up.


    Line of sight back to a seaside villa, which is heavily guarded, and the whole villa seems to be under unusual martial law.


    Around, there are constantly patrolling armed guards, offshore, there are yachts and warships, the sky from time to time there are helicopters circling patrol.


    It can be said that the guards are very tight.


    At the moment, in the main hall of the villa, Xing Yue''s chest and abdomen have been wrapped with bandages and kneeling on one knee.


    The mask on his face had been removed, and half of his face was ugly, as if it were burnt.


    The secret is known only to him and his predecessors.


    After entering the gate, Xing Yue was punished for his greed and destroyed half of his face.


    In front of him, an old man in a nightgown, who was the supreme one of the previous generations, was leaning on crutches, staring at him with an ugly face and saying, "do you know the crime?"


    Xingyue stuffy head way: "subordinates know the crime, please punish the Lord!"


    Bang!


    The former Supreme Master directly raised the crutch in his hand and hit him heavily on the shoulder of Xing Yue. He yelled: "I asked you to take things. I didn''t ask you to hurt people! Zhou Changping and I are old friends at least. When he is dead, I should go to the incense sticks. If you do this, how can I be a man? "


    Xing more stuffy head way: "subordinate knows wrong."


    The Supreme Master of the former generation sat on the sofa, gasped for breath, and then said in a cold voice, "get up, have you got anything?"Xing Yue got up, shook his head and said: "did not get, accidentally killed a Han Feng."


    "Han Feng?"


    Hearing the name, the Supreme Master of the former generation had a cluster of white eyebrows, a chill on his face, and a chill in his eyes. He said, "Chen Tianxiu''s good method, but Han Feng has come in person."


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Xing Yue asked.


    The Supreme Master of the former generation thought for a moment and said, "the day after tomorrow will be the world arena competition. You can take some people to have a look. If you have a chance, go to the river to pick up Chen Ping''s wife and children, and then invite him here."


    "I understand." Xing Yue nodded and bowed out of the hall.


    Until Xing Yue left, a guard came in to announce: "supreme, Yun Jing of the cloud family wants to see you."


    "Let her in." The former generation of the supreme light said.


    After a while, Yunjing, with a white windbreaker, tall and elegant, walked into the hall, stepping on black boots with a black hollow knee length skirt inside, which was very intellectual.


    "Yunjing has met your majesty."


    Cloud Jing bows down and bows.


    Behind him, followed by an old man in a gray cloth shirt, is the close guard of Yun Yongchang, the cloud crane.


    "Mrs. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been several months since I left the villa last time."


    The Supreme Master of the former generation squinted with a smile and motioned for Yunjing to sit down.


    Yunjing sat on the side of the sofa, covered her white legs with a windbreaker, and said with a smile: "the Supreme Lord is joking. This time, I want to ask the supreme adult to help me."


    "Mrs. Chen, we have a cooperative relationship. If you have any difficulties, I will certainly help." The former generation of the supreme continued to smile.


    Without any hesitation, Yunjing said directly, "I would like to ask your majesty to dispatch a-word camp to surround Tianxin island."


    Smell speech, the temperature in the whole hall quickly cooled down.


    A pair of chaotic eyes of the former generation, staring at Yun Jing tightly, said: "why?"


    "Han Feng is not here. This is an opportunity for the cloud family, and also an opportunity for the supreme adult." Cloud static return way.


    The Supreme Master of the former generation thought for a while, then a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, indicating that the servants in the hall should step back.


    Yunjing here also looked at the cloud crane on the side of his eye, and said in a low voice: "you wait for me outside first."


    "Yes, miss." Yunhe leaves the hall.


    The whole hall emptied quickly, leaving the former generation of supreme and Yunjing.


    "What can you give me?" Asked the Supreme Master of the previous generation.


    Yun Jing replied, "Chen''s family is separated."

 Chapter 674

    There was silence in the hall.


    The former Supreme Master narrowed his eyes and was obviously thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "Mrs. Chen, if you do this, you will not be afraid that things will come to light and lead to the collapse of the cloud family?"


    When he said this, the former Supreme Master looked at Yun Jing, as if he had seen through the woman in front of him.


    Yunjing smiles, which gives people a very generous feeling, and says: "as long as the Supreme Lord''s jiaziying besieges Tianxin Island, and Han Feng is not there, plus my arrangement and relationship in the island, when I raise the flag, the whole Tianxin island will belong to me and the Supreme Lord."


    "Do you think Chen Tianxiu is such an easy person to deal with?"


    He can''t help but believe that a guy like Chen Tianxiu has no backhand.


    What''s more, Chen Tianxiu was a person who served in the General Administration of Kyushu. What kind of thoughts and means would he not know?


    That''s the real crown, absolutely unparalleled!


    How many people can there be in the world?


    Of course, Yun Jing doesn''t know about Chen Tianxiu''s past.


    She got up, with a sly smile on her face, and said, "Chen Tianxiu is old. If Chen wants to continue to develop, he can''t do without my Yunjing and my cloud family! I have been in Chen''s business for so many years, just waiting for this day! "


    after that, she turned around and looked at the former generation of Supreme Master seriously and said," Your Majesty, this opportunity is once in a blue moon! As long as you can help me, I will give you all the property and resources of the Chen family


    Benefit!


    A big cake!


    That''s half of Chen!


    It is impossible to say that the Supreme Master of the previous generation was not moved.


    But reason overcame his impulse.


    Looking at Xiang Yunjing, he said, "Madam Chen, I''m afraid you underestimated Chen Tianxiu''s ability and means. He''s not a bad old man you think he is. I can tell you very clearly, this world, there are no things and people that he can''t see through. I''m afraid he has already known about you coming to me tonight. Even, I suspect that he let you out on purpose. Please enter the urn. This is. "


    In those years of working with Chen Tianxiu, the former generation was deeply impressed by his means and ability!


    That kind of man was the only one in that era, and the man who pressed the whole Kyushu General Administration out of breath!


    Even Chen''s rapid development in his hands, all of a sudden out of the control of all parties!


    Such a man, the older he is, the more refined he is.


    Hearing the words of the previous generation, Yunjing frowned and said, "maybe the Supreme Master has been worried about it. I think that as long as you and I work together, there will be nothing that can''t be done. Moreover, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. I hope the Supreme Lord will take my opinion into consideration."


    The Supreme Master of the former generation shook his head and directly refused Yunjing''s cooperation, saying, "go back and see off the guests."


    After that, the Supreme Master of the former generation got up and left the hall on crutches.


    Yun Jing''s good-looking eyebrows frown tightly, with a layer of frost hanging on his face, and then stomped his feet, turned and left here!


    Since the previous generation does not help, she has to seek new cooperation.


    She is sure to win over Chen.


    There''s no choice but to send!


    Out of the hall, just to the door, Yunhe quickly stepped up and said respectfully: "Miss, something happened at home, the master was invited by Chen Tianxiu to Tianxin island to reminisce about the past."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, cloud static face surprised!


    She pinched her fist, frowned, and walked quickly to the black Bentley parked at the door.


    "Go back."


    Yunjing said to the driver in a cold voice. At the same time, she also understood the meaning of the words just said by the previous generation.


    Damn Chen Tianxiu!


    Actually, there are backers.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, the former Supreme Master, leaning on crutches, looked down at the Bentley leaving downstairs, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became colder and colder. He said, "the cloud family is just a chess piece. She really takes herself as a character. In his eyes, all the people and things in the world are just chess pieces. This chess game is not something your little Yunjia Yunjing can be involved in. "


    Back to Shangjiang Fukang group.


    Jiang Wan and the person in charge of the company have not been able to sleep for two consecutive days.


    This group expansion has opened branches in Yancheng, Jingquan, Jinling and other six places. Cooperation with local manufacturers, pharmaceutical factories and channels has been discussed for two days.


    The results were not satisfactory.


    These six representative groups and enterprises seem to be waiting for something.


    In other words, they colluded with each other, continuously putting pressure on Jiang Wan to maximize their interests.


    Even after several meetings, it is clear that there is a trend of collapse!


    "Mr. Jiang, these people are so hateful. It is very good for them to cooperate with him. However, they ignore them and make so many rude demands!"


    Song Minzheng arranges the recent data for Jiang Wan.Jiang Wan is also very tired, lying on the sofa looking at the cooperation letters sent by several companies, the more upset.


    It''s all rude demands!


    Ask for 60% profit!


    Even more, still want to occupy the largest shareholder in the branch company, a big one!


    This is a branch company opened by Fukang, and they even tried to get involved in it!


    No sincerity!


    It''s a total overlord clause!


    At the same time, the general managers and assistants of several companies came in and said in a dejected manner:


    "Mr. Jiang, the cooperation in Jinling has been suspended for the time being, and they have closed their doors to thank customers."


    "It''s the same in Beijing. They drove us out."


    "The situation here in Yancheng is quite complicated. The other party seems to have some concerns, but he disclosed a message to us that it was behind the scenes..."


    The general manager with gold rimmed glasses stopped talking.


    Jiang Wanxiu frowned, stood up with her stomach and asked, "what''s behind her?"


    "There is someone behind you who is targeting Mr. Jiang, and he told us that the other party''s purpose is very simple, that is, to bring down Fukang."


    The general manager replied that he was worried.


    Jiang Wan smelled the speech, supported her waist and walked back and forth in the office. Then she said, "well, I''ll go to Yancheng tomorrow. You and Song Min will come with me."


    There''s no way. You can only come out in person.


    Jiang Wanshi must win these cooperation.


    Since Yancheng can disclose these news, it shows that people in Yancheng hope to cooperate, but they dare not cooperate under the pressure of the people behind them.


    Who in the end wants to make himself whole and healthy?


    Jiang Wan is puzzled and suspicious.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you want to talk to elder brother Chen?" Song Min asked.


    Hearing this, the man with gold rimmed glasses, Fei Hongyi, the general manager of marketing department of Kang Kang, flashed a trace of cold in the corner of his eye.


    Chen Ping?


    It''s said that it''s a soft food waste!


    Hehe, what''s the use of telling him? It''s not relying on Jiang Dong.


    Jiang Wan thought for a while and said, "no, I don''t want him to worry about me."


    After the task was arranged, Jiang Wan went back, and there were rice grains to take care of at home.


    Here, after leaving the company, Fei Hongyi drove to a coffee shop and waited in a box.


    A few minutes later, the box door opened and four men in black suits and sunglasses came in.


    These people are full of cold, look very unusual, do not move like a mountain, the atmosphere is very strong!


    Then, behind these bodyguards, a young and handsome man with a faint smile on his mouth directly sat on the main seat.


    Fei Hongyi quickly got up and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, you have done my job."


    Yes, it is Chen Liwen who is sitting in front of Fei Hongyi!

 Chapter 675

    Chen Liwen nodded, intangibly with the temperament of self respect, light said: "very good, you do very well, promise your conditions, naturally will not be less."


    "Thank you Chen Shao, thank you Chen Shao. It''s my honor to put Chen Shao in the saddle. As long as it is Chen Shao''s arrangement, I, Fei Hongyi, will complete it for Chen Shao even if it''s on the mountain of swords and the sea of fire! "


    Fei Hongyi was so excited that he bowed down directly and looked respectful.


    Chen shaoke has promised himself the position of general manager of a listed company. His annual salary is ten million, and he also gives himself an extra 100 million yuan!


    How generous!


    Even if I didn''t eat or drink in Fukang for more than ten years, I couldn''t get so much!


    Chen Liwen got up and handed Fei Hongyi a glass of red wine. With a warm smile on his mouth, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, do it."


    Fei Hongyi is flattered to take Chen Liwen''s hand and drink it up.


    After being appreciated by Chen Shao, he has made great strides since Fei Hongyi!


    "Chen Shao, Jiang Wan will go to Yancheng tomorrow. Shall I arrange it in advance and make some difficulties for her?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Fei Hongyi nodded and bowed.


    Chen Liwen turned the red wine cup in his hand, thought for a moment, and then said, "I will also go to Yancheng tomorrow to participate in the local investment promotion meeting of Yancheng. Then, I will arrange people."


    Fei Hongyi nodded and said, "good."


    "By the way, what are you going to do now?" Chen Liwen suddenly asked.


    Fei Hongyi quickly said: "according to Jiang Wan''s meaning, she wants to set up a branch office of Fukang in six cities, and she is determined to get it. However, this time, because of Chen Shao''s Secret hand, the project is not smooth."


    "Where''s her husband Chen Ping?" Chen Liwen asked again.


    "Ha ha, that loser, it is said that he is not in Shangjiang. What''s the matter, Chen Shao, why do you suddenly care about a waste?"


    When Fei Hongyi mentioned Chen Ping, his eyes were full of ridicule and his mouth was full of proud smile.


    Chen Liwen listened, ha ha, a smile, said: "I like the word loser, I have some personal grudges with him."


    "So it is. Chen Shao, you can rest assured that you have solved Jiang Wan. I am sure I will bring Chen Ping to you in person."


    Fei Hongyi praises Haikou.


    Chen Liwen ha ha smile, way: "hope so."


    Then he got up and left the box.


    Fei Hongyi has been following him, respectfully watching Chen Liwen leave.


    When the other party left, a sneer appeared on Fei Hongyi''s face and said, "Chen Ping? It''s just a piece of junk! Look, Chen Shao. I''ll get him for you! "


    The next day, Jiang Wan takes Fei Hongyi and Song Min from the company to Yancheng.


    On the bus, Jiang Wan looked at the information of the enterprise representatives of Yancheng. Liu Yemei frowned and asked, "Bi Chengwang is also a big entrepreneur in the pharmaceutical industry in Yancheng. Why do you have so little information?"


    Song Min sighed helplessly: "Mr. Jiang Dong, you don''t know. The information given by the other party is too little. It seems that he intentionally conceals it from us. These materials are only obtained by professionals,. This Bi Chengwang is in Yancheng. He is also a rich and famous person. The Bi family is in Yancheng, which is the second largest family name, second only to Yancheng Shen family. "


    Fei Hongyi, who was driving in front of him, looked through the rearview mirror and saw Jiang Wan sitting in the back row.


    A long beige skirt, with the black windbreaker outside, looks intellectual. With long black hair, it looks like a royal girl.


    Moreover, the tight calf, wrapped in a thin layer of black silk, makes Fei Hongyi''s heart itch.


    Such a woman, actually married a loser, is really outrageous!


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t know. The Bi family is one of the largest families in Yancheng. If Yancheng can''t get a lot of things, outsiders can''t get them. Bi Jia, as a representative of this cooperation, has also put forward a very excessive demand for cooperation. We are afraid that we can''t go through it like this. "


    Fei Hongyi said, looking at the change of Jiang Wan''s face in the rearview mirror.


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and twisted her willow eyebrows, saying, "what does Bi Chengwang like?"


    Song Min quickly replied: "he loves golf. He once invited several female stars to accompany him on the golf course for a week. Moreover, there are rumors that he has an affair with some of the actresses, and the scale is very large. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s eyebrows frown deeper, such a person, it''s not good to give in to what he likes.


    "What about the others?" Jiang Wan asked again.


    Song Min shook his head and said: "at present, I have heard so much news, but this Bi Chengwang seems to be such a hobby, like female stars."


    Fei Hongyi in the front row quickly said: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. It''s OK to have us with you. Bi Chengwang, even if he is brave enough, will not ask too much."


    Jiang Wan nodded, and there was a trace of bad feeling in her heart.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy this time.Two hours later, Jiang Wan and his party arrived at the manor of the Bi family in Yancheng.


    At the door, a housekeeper met Jiang Wan and got off the bus. He said with a polite smile, "Mr. Jiang, my master is waiting for you at the golf course in the back mountain."


    Jiang Wan did not have any emotional changes on her face. She said with a smile, "please, housekeeper Wu will lead the way."


    With that, several people followed the housekeeper Wu in front to the back mountain.


    There is a small electric car specially for carrying people.


    Fei Hongyi falls behind Jiang Wan and Song Min a few steps. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to a number. The content is very simple: "we''re here. Find a chance to do it."


    After sending this text message, Fei Hongyi catches up with song min in front of him and says with a smile: "well, Song Min, I have a document left on the car. You go and take it for me. I will accompany Jiang Dong."


    Song Min thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    After all, it''s much better to have a man with him.


    Seeing Song Min go to the car, two big men come out next to him. After dragging Song Min to the car, he smiles coldly, pulls his suit and keeps up with Jiang Wan in front of him.


    When they got on the electric car, Jiang Wan looked at the watch on her wrist and asked, "where''s Song Min?"


    Fei Hongyi said: "she went back to the car to get things. Jiang Dong, let''s go first. What Bi Dong hates most is that he is not punctual."


    Jiang Wan looked at the direction and nodded: "OK, let''s go first."


    Then, the car starts and goes straight to the golf course on the back hill.


    Here is a large area of golf courses, grass such as grass.


    Soon, they came to the rest area of the golf course, where they met Bi Chengwang, the owner of the Bi family, who was swinging golf with several popular female stars.


    "Hello, bidong."


    Jiang Wan stepped forward and stretched out her delicate hands with a smile on her face.


    Bi Chengwang looked back and looked at Jiang Wan with his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Jiang Dong. I didn''t expect that you are more beautiful and more temperament than those in the picture."

 Chapter 676

    Bi Chengwang grabs Jiang Wan''s small hand and does not let go for a long time.


    Jiang Wan laughed and took off his hand and said, "Bi Dong, are you kidding? Why don''t we go in and have a chat?"


    Bi Chengwang did not answer, but asked, "does Jiang Dong play golf? When I talk about business, I like to talk while playing basketball. "


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "I''m a layman. I don''t have Bi Dong''s elegance. I don''t know how to fight."


    "That''s OK. I''ll teach you."


    Bi Chengwang smiles and nods to the waiter on the side.


    The waiter immediately took out a golf club and handed it to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t refuse, so she could only go on and said with a kind smile: "then there will be Lao Bi Dong."


    With that, they went forward, followed by a waiter.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are holding the club in the wrong posture."


    Bi Chengwang stood on the side of Jiang Wan''s body and said, then he went directly behind Jiang Wan. His body was close to Jiang Wan''s back waist. He held Jiang Wan''s delicate hand in his upper hand and said, "it should be this way. Then, swing like this."


    At the same time, Bi Chengwang says, his other hand goes up along Jiang Wan''s small waist.


    Jiang Wan willow leaf eyebrow tight Cu, feel behind the Bi Chengwang''s hands and feet some dishonest!


    She quickly turned to her side and said, "Bi Dong knows a lot. I''ll try myself."


    Bi Chengwang grinned and didn''t feel embarrassed. He kept staring at Jiang Wan''s body and her bulging stomach and said, "how many months has it been?"


    Jiang Wan returned with a smile: "nearly five months."


    Bi Chengwang nodded, and suddenly brought the topic to Jiang Wan''s husband. He asked tentatively, "I heard that Jiang Dong''s husband is not very good. He has a bad reputation in Shangjiang."


    Jiang Wan eyes a Leng, corner of the mouth squeezed out a smile: "Bi Dong, you may have heard wrong."


    "Is it? Don''t you say your husband is a burden to your Jiang family? It''s a soft eater. "


    Bi Chengwang sneered wantonly, and his eyes showed a faint chill.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan was stunned and said, "I think we can''t talk about business with bidong today. In that case, I''ll leave first and visit him tomorrow."


    After that, Jiang Wan turned around and was about to leave. Fei Hongyi, who was standing on the opposite side, called out, "let''s go back first."


    Fei Hongyi hurried forward and tried to persuade him: "Mr. Jiang, you''re all here. It''s not good to go like this. What''s more, this is Bijia, not Fukang! "


    The tone is cold and cold!


    Jiang Wan frowns and stares at Fei Hongyi.


    After that, Bi Chengwang said with a cold voice and a cold smile: "Mr. Jiang Dong, do you think my Bi family is a place where you can come and go if you want? Today, if you don''t accompany me to finish the game, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave. "


    Jiang Wan smelled the speech and twisted her eyebrows. She turned to bi Chengwang and said coldly, "what do you mean, bidong? Is it possible to buy and sell by force


    Jiang Wan understood at the moment that he was a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    Bi Chengwang laughed twice and looked at Jiang Wan with a cold look in his eyes. He said, "no, but in my Bi''s manor, there can be."


    "You


    Jiang Wan was angry, but she didn''t dare to do anything about it. After all, there were only two of her own. If she really offended Bi Chengwang, she was afraid it would be hard for her.


    After a moment''s silence, Bi Chengwang continued to sneer: "how about Jiang Dong, do you want to talk about it?"


    Jiang Wan''s voice became colder and colder. He said, "Bi Dong, there is nothing to talk about between us. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!"


    Must leave quickly, Jiang Wan''s present situation, is very delicate, moreover has the child in the stomach, she cannot let the child be injured.


    However.


    Bi Chengwang cried out in a cold voice: "I see who dares to go today!"


    Shua!


    Several manor security guards immediately rushed over and stopped Jiang Wan''s way.


    "Bidong, what do you want to do


    Jiang Wan was afraid and stepped back a few steps. She angrily rushed to finish Chengwang and asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bi Chengwang came over, slapped Jiang Wan angrily, and said in a cold voice, "what are you, but you''re just the chairman of a company. Do you still pretend to be reserved in front of me? If you want to talk about cooperation, you have to listen to me! "


    "Come on, please send Jiang Dong back to the Manor!"


    Bi Chengwang called out, his face was cold!


    Then, several security guards were standing on Jiang Wan. The latter kept struggling and yelling, "Bi Dong, you are not in line with the rules! What I represent is Fukang group


    "Fei Hongyi, help me!"


    Jiang Wan turns her head and looks at Fei Hongyi.


    Fei Hongyi also pretended to be a model. He rushed up and looked at him and yelled, "Bi Dong, Bi Dong, we Jiang Dong are pregnant. You can''t do this..."


    Bi Chengwang was expected to kick the past and scolded, "what are you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    It was not until Jiang Wan was taken away that Fei Hongyi got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. His face changed and he said respectfully, "Bi Dong, thank you."Bi Chengwang sighed. The evil desire and fierce look in his eyes turned into anger. He roared: "you''re doing this, you''re ridiculous! I have become a bad man


    Fei Hongyi gave a cold smile and said, "can''t Bi Dong resist what Chen Shaofen told me?"


    Hearing the words of Chen Shao, Bi Chengwang shook his head helplessly.


    Does he dare to resist?


    I dare not!


    Just do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping.


    In Hanshan mountain villa, he is talking with some people about things, mainly tomorrow''s world challenge arena.


    At this moment, Zheng Tai came in anxiously, attached to Chen Ping''s ear, and said, "Mr. Chen, something happened. My wife has been detained in Bi''s house."


    "Bijia? What Bijia? Who dares to detain my wife


    Chen Ping was angry and cold!


    All the people around were stunned.


    Zheng Tai quickly explained: "this time, the wife came to Yancheng to talk about cooperation, but since she entered the manor of the Bi family in Yancheng, she has never come out again. According to the news from her brothers, the wife should have been detained."


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Ping was angry and slapped angrily on the table!


    Dare to buckle Jiang Wan, no matter what Yancheng Bijia is, they dance on the head of death!


    Zhou lingxuan and other Zhou''s children also got up at the moment. All of them were angry and asked, "brother Chen Ping, what''s the matter? Does anyone dare to bully her sister-in-law? "


    The younger generation of the Zhou family has already recognized Chen Ping as their elder brother.


    Especially after last night''s event, the Zhou family''s younger generation worshipped Chen Ping and the God of war!


    Now, brother Chen Ping''s wife has been detained. How can they not be angry?!


    Bijia?


    Yancheng Bijia?!


    Die!


    "Let''s go, go to the Bi family and ask someone to go!"


    Zhou Qingyun was the first to stand up, with a look of anger.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Zheng Tai, and said in a cold voice, "take someone, go to Bijia!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Tai got the order, immediately go out, a phone call, will be arranged in the vicinity of the brothers, all called!

 Chapter 677

    Soon, Hanshan villa gate, full of black Mercedes Benz!


    Dozens of thugs in black suits stood respectfully on the side of the door.


    Chen Ping walked out of the gate. Several leading figures and Han Feng came in. Looking at the situation, he asked, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Wan was detained by the Bi family!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes beating with anger.


    Wen Yan, the six leading figures and Han Feng are all angry.


    Especially Han Feng, his face is cold!


    Jiang Wan''s belly child is the key to the door!


    There must be no accident!


    This is the main bus generation many times!


    "Little Lord, I will go with you." Hanfeng road.


    "Get in the car." Chen Ping did not hesitate.


    Soon, the motorcade left Hanshan mountain villa, and Bai Ye and the six masters left, because the villa can not be without people.


    At this time, in the hall of Bijia manor villa, Jiang Wan is pressed on the sofa by two security guards, and Bi Chengwang is sitting in front of him.


    "Bi Chengwang, let me go! You are making a mistake by doing so! "


    Jiang Wan struggled with cold eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Bi Chengwang, the owner of Bi''s family, would dare to do such a thing in broad daylight!


    After drinking tea, Bi Chengwang said coldly, "don''t waste your effort. Today, you''ll stay with me. Besides, you are so angry that you are not good for the children in your stomach. What if something goes wrong with me? "


    When Bi Chengwang said this, he was just a wily old man.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan almost swore and took a deep breath: "Bi Dong, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. Is it really good for you to do this?"


    Bi Chengwang looked at Jiang Wan, motioned to the security guard to release her, and then said faintly, "I know that Jiang Dong is here to talk about cooperation, but I have already laid out my conditions. I want to live here."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Wan eyebrows a cluster, in the heart fast ponder this countermeasure, suddenly asked: "Fei Zong?"


    Bi Chengwang laughed and said, "Mr. Fei, I asked him to go back first. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Wan light response way, eyebrow swept a circle around.


    There are guards at the door and security guards at the window.


    I can''t escape.


    "Don''t look at Jiang Dong. You can''t go out today." Bi Chengwang took a look at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan also knew that he couldn''t go out. He turned around and looked at BI Chengwang and asked, "why did Bi Dong do this? Can you benefit more from this cooperation? "


    Jiang Wan guessed that the other side was trying to get a greater distribution of interests.


    However.


    She was wrong.


    Bi Chengwang shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to do this, but that someone wants me to do it. Well, Mr. Jiang, you shouldn''t have come. Since you stepped into the Bijia manor, it''s already fish on the chopping board. "


    Jiang Wan twisted her willow eyebrows and got up anxiously. "Bi Dong, what do you mean by that?"


    Bi Chengwang shook his head with a helpless smile. He said, "you and I are just pieces of other people''s chess pieces. Don''t you know that someone wants to deal with Jiang Dong?"


    Dealing with yourself?


    Jiang Wan is to understand that today this is a bureau against themselves!


    "Who wants to deal with me?" Jiang Wan asked, her face a little ugly.


    She is single now, why not worry, in case of an accident, what to do?


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly, in the direction of the door, a rebellious male voice came.


    Jiang Wan turned around and saw a handsome young man with his hands in his trouser pockets. He was walking towards him with a faint smile on his face.


    Behind him, there were four guards, each of them was a very big guy, and it was very difficult to be provoked!


    "You, you are Chen..."


    Jiang Wan saw the man''s first glance, and felt familiar. He could not remember the other party''s name for a while.


    "Chen Liwen."


    Chen Liwen smiles, and then sits straight on the sofa.


    Bi Chengwang has already got up and stood respectfully to one side.


    Jiang Wan looks surprised and turns to look at Chen Liwen sitting on the sofa.


    Yes, he is Chen Ping''s cousin.


    How could he be here?


    Wait!


    It''s him who has to deal with himself?!


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Liwen in a daze.


    Chen Liwen looks calm and looks at the women in front of him. He has a good figure and figure. He is even better than those women in Tianxin island. He even has a kind of other charm.


    I''m a cousin. I can really find a woman.


    Oh, belly.


    "Sister in law, are you a boy or a woman


    Chen Liwen suddenly asked, eyes have been staring at Jiang Wan''s stomach.Hearing this, Jiang Wan immediately stepped back a few steps, covered her stomach with her hands, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Liwen said with a smile: "sister in law, what are you so nervous about? I won''t do to you. I wonder if I''m going to prepare a big gift


    When he spoke, Chen Liwen''s face always had a bright smile, which made people feel that he was very kind.


    However, Jiang Wan''s sixth sense told himself that he was very dangerous!


    "No more." Some Wan Jiang said.


    Chen Liwen laughed and then said, "in that case, how about borrowing something from my sister-in-law?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Wan is a little confused. What can he borrow from Chen Liwen.


    Chen Liwen didn''t say anything and made tea by himself.


    The two guards behind him had already stepped out. One of them took out a silver syringe from his suitcase. With a strong sense of technology, he walked directly to Jiang Wan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan yelled in horror and exclaimed, "what are you going to do? go away! go away! Chen Liwen, if Chen Ping knew about it, he would not let you go! "


    However, even if Jiang Wan shouts to break her throat, even if she struggles, it doesn''t help!


    A guard, directly came forward and grabbed Jiang Wan''s delicate neck and lifted her whole person up!


    Jiang Wan''s face turned red and her throat coughed. She looked very uncomfortable. Moreover, her hands and feet were struggling!


    Another guard stepped forward, directly holding the needle tube full of science and technology, grabbed Jiang Wan''s arm, rolled up her sleeve, and severely pricked her vein, drawing a tube of bright red blood!


    After all this, the guard put the needle into a container full of blue liquid, then looked at Chen Liwen and quickly left here!


    Another guard also threw Jiang Wan onto the sofa.


    Jiang Wan suddenly took a breath and coughed violently.


    At the same time, she covered her stomach, looked pale, and asked Chen Liwen angrily, "what have you done?"


    Chen Liwen smiles and deceives himself. Standing half a meter in front of Jiang Wan, he puts his hands in his trouser pockets and squints under his eyelids.


    He looked at Jiang Wan, who was leaning against the sofa, shook his head and said with a cold smile: "it''s really pathetic. Before the results come out, you should stay here."


    "What''s the result? What are you going to do?" Jiang Wan yelled.


    Chen Liwen squatted down and grabbed Jiang Wan''s hair. His eyes were cold. He said, "you are not qualified to speak to me like this! As a result, if you match, you can still live in the world until the baby is born. If it doesn''t match, I''ll kill you right away! "


    Jiang Wan shivers all over and is frightened by Chen Liwen''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly!


    A cold, and brewing a raging words, directly exploded at the door!


    "Chen Liwen, if you dare to move my wife, I will kill you now!"

 Chapter 678

    A majestic reprimand sounded at the main entrance!


    When they looked for fame, they saw a figure, striding forward, full of anger and murderous spirit!


    Bang!


    Before Chen Liwen understood what was going on, he got a strong kick on his shoulder, and the whole person flew back and forth for several meters, hitting the coffee table heavily, and the glass surface of the tea table was also broken!


    Here, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan sitting on the ground. His eyes were red. He quickly walked over and lifted Jiang Wan up. He said gently, "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head. Tears welled up in her eyes and sobbed: "I''m ok. It''s great to see you."


    Jiang Wan pours in Chen Ping''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Chen Ping patted Jiang Wan''s soft back and pulled her behind him. He kindly said, "I''ll solve it."


    After that, he had a pair of cold eyes, staring at Chen Liwen, who was pulled up from the ground by the guards. His eyes were filled with anger!


    Damn Chen Liwen, how dare you do it to Jiang Wan!


    He wants to die!


    What''s more, the separation behind the family is looking for death!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve really become different and cruel. I thought you were a loser, as the rumor had it


    Chen Liwen got up from the ground and rubbed his shoulder. His eyes were cold and angry, and his mouth was disdainful. He looked at Chen Ping who was not far away from him.


    The successor of Chen''s family, the enemy of his life!


    A guy who has been expelled from Tianxin Island, who is qualified to inherit the Chen family?!


    What qualifications lead Chen family to glory!


    He didn''t accept Chen Liwen!


    He will fight against this fate!


    In the eyes of Chen Liwen, Chen Ping is a total waste, an abandoned son driven out by his family!


    Even if he has the blood of Chen''s family, even if he is the successor?


    Kill him!


    Chen will eventually be in his own hands!


    Chen Liwen is ambitious. He wants too much!


    However, he only ignored Chen Ping''s preparations over the years!


    In other words, Chen Liwen has never attached importance to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of chill. At the moment, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a cold sneer. His eyes were red and his killing intention was piercing. He looked at Chen Liwen closely and said in a deep voice: "you have violated my bottom line by doing this! I don''t care what kind of young master you are, or who is supporting you. Today, if you want to leave, you have no chance! I want you to kneel down and apologize to my wife! "


    The voice is like nine you ice, which makes the people in the hall hear it very harsh!


    Bi Chengwang looked at Chen Ping in disbelief, his eyes twinkled with doubt.


    This is Jiang Wan''s husband?


    Isn''t that a loser?


    Why did he dare to fight Chen Liwen and Chen Shao?


    Are you not afraid of death?!


    "My dear cousin, are you kidding? Let me get down on my knees and apologize to this bitch? "


    Chen Liwen laughed with a chill in his eyes and said, "cousin, do you want to know that we are all Chen''s people, and we are all Chen''s blood. A woman who has no foundation. Do you want me to kneel down and apologize for her? Do you want her to be avenged by the separation? "


    Hearing this, Bi Chengwang was shocked!


    Cousin?!


    Chen Ping and Chen Liwen are cousins!


    No wonder, no wonder the development of Fukang is so fast!


    It turns out that Jiang Wan''s husband has such a big head!


    Chen Ping tightly tugged his fist and glanced at several guards around Chen Liwen. They were all elites who were carefully selected from different families.


    Then, he said in a cold voice: "Chen Liwen, if you kneel down and apologize now, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If you dare to resist, believe me, these people you bring are not enough to see! "


    Chen Liwen heard this sentence, a cluster of cold eyebrows, cold eyes staring at Chen Ping.


    He can''t believe why Chen Ping is so arrogant?


    What he has behind him is the whole Chen family''s separation, and he Chen Ping only has the inheritance of Chen''s family.


    He doesn''t even know what''s going on inside the Chen family, right?


    Arrogant with yourself?


    Why is he?!


    In Chen Liwen''s eyes, Chen Ping is just a waste in the name of his successor!


    "Chen Ping, I have to say that you have changed a lot, and you are no longer the little guy I could cheat on when I was a child. However, don''t forget that you Chen Ping has not returned to Tianxin island. You have not convinced the people on the island. In my eyes, you are nothing but a boy. Just because I own the whole Chen family, and you Chen Ping, what do you have? What are you fighting me with? "


    Chen Liwen roared, his eyes full of contempt and provocation!


    As soon as the voice fell, several guards behind him had already stood up, all of them staring at Chen Ping coldly."Chen Ping, if we fight for a father, our father is almost the same. Your father is the head of the Chen family, yes, but my father is also the founder of the separation. Do you think that your father will offend the whole separation for you? "


    Chen Liwen continued.


    Chen Ping did not speak. He looked at Chen Liwen faintly, then shook his head and said, "Chen Liwen, you take yourself and separation too seriously. I have to tell you, in my eyes, separation is not worth mentioning at all! "


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    This is Chen Ping''s attitude and momentum now!


    When Chen Liwen heard the speech, he frowned and said angrily, "what are you talking about?! You don''t even care about splitting up? Chen Ping, you are bold! With these words, I can sue the uncle of law enforcement hall for disrespect and separation


    Chen Liwen is angry!


    Why does Chen Ping dare to ignore the separation?


    Is this the pride of his family?!


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping gave two cold exclamations and said, "those old fools in law enforcement hall will tear it down when I inherit the Chen family."


    Chen Liwen''s eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe that he could hear such arrogant words from Chen Ping!


    "You are presumptuous! You are so arrogant Chen Liwen said angrily, with a chill in his eyes, he said, "Chen Ping, how can you inherit the Chen family if you have no law enforcement hall?"


    "By what?"


    Chen Ping looked down at Jiang Wan at her side and said, "everyone thinks I''m not qualified. They think I''m a loser. But how did they know that in my eyes, they are the most unqualified. I used to have all, never you a small division can pry! If you dare to reach out your hand, you are looking for death! You, Chen Liwen, is the first gift I gave to my family! I will use your blood to warn those who are ready to split up. If they dare to cross the border and fight against the people around me, they will destroy themselves


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping''s eyes beat with anger!


    Then, he made a preemptive move. He shot out like a cheetah and hit the guard in front of Chen Li''s tattoo!

 Chapter 679

    Bang!


    The guard did not understand what was going on. His chest was like being struck by lightning. He snorted and stepped back several steps!


    Chen Liwen was shocked. He never thought that Chen Ping had such skill!


    It seems that the rumor that he went to Xiao Zhongguo is true!


    Damn it!


    Originally, my family has already made preparations!


    Those who want to go to Xiao Zhongguo are not allowed to go there!


    Then, in Chen Liwen''s startled eyes, Chen Ping solved all the guards he brought within a minute!


    How could it be?


    These, can be the elite who are carefully selected, are comparable to the special existence!


    It is also a soldier who has passed the strict challenge of life and death!


    But now, they are just like grass roots, which are turned over by Chen Pinggan!


    Chen Liwen''s face was as white as a sheet of paper. He stood there trembling, afraid to speak, and afraid to come out of the atmosphere!


    He helplessly watched the last guard, collapsed on the ground under the power of Chen Ping''s fist!


    It''s all gone!


    All the guards he brought were abandoned by Chen Ping!


    The power of terror!


    "You How can you do that? Did you really go to Xiao Zhongguo


    Chen Liwen asked in panic. He stepped back several steps and looked at Chen Ping in front of him.


    "That''s right."


    Chen pinghan voice, lift step, pull fist, step by step to the panic of Chen Liwen!


    Every step down, all issued a "Da" sound, knocking on Chen Liwen''s heart, making him sweating all over!


    At this moment, Chen Liwen really realized the chill and murderous spirit of Chen Ping!


    He directly fell on the ground and cried out: "you, you don''t come here! I''m the eldest young master of Chen''s family division. I''m your cousin! My father is the founder of Chen''s family! If you dare to move me, you are fooling the whole Chen family into opposing each other! "


    "So what?"


    Chen Ping''s tone was cold and his eyes were filled with angry flames. He said in a cold voice, "in my eyes, it''s nothing to divide the family. You''re a big young master who''s separated. What''s worth taking? Even if I kill you now, what can division do to me? As many people as they dare to come, I dare to destroy them all! "


    "You You are so arrogant! That''s a split


    Chen Liwen shouts nervously, eyes full of hate!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Chen Liwen, the biggest mistake you have made is to start with Jiang Wan. If you stay at home and fight for assets and power with me, I won''t do anything, because those are meaningless to me. But if you dare to fight Jiang Wan, you are forcing me to kill you! "


    Voice down!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping stepped out directly and stepped heavily on Chen Liwen''s right hand!


    Click!


    The sound of a broken hand bone!


    Chen Liwen''s whole face was blue in an instant, and then he made a scream!


    He clearly felt the pain of his whole right arm being trampled on by Chen Ping!


    At the moment, even the breath of the air, are with bone piercing pain!


    "Ah! Chen Ping, you want to die! You dare to touch me


    Chen Liwen struggled, but it didn''t help at all!


    Chen Ping''s other foot has stepped on his chest and abdomen!


    "Chen Liwen! Do you kneel or not? "


    Chen Ping roared in a sharp voice. The whole hall was buzzing with this sound!


    Chen Liwen''s face was painful, his eyes were cold, and he roared: "impossible! Chen Ping, do you think I will be afraid of you? You are just a dog that Chen drove out! Do you think I just brought these people here? You are wrong


    Chen Liwen had already arranged his own people in secret, and he was the first expert to divide his family!


    he looked at the direction of the gate and roared: "Tong Gang! If you don''t come out, I''ll be abandoned! "


    After that, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the direction of the main entrance. A backlit figure appeared there with a dormant chill.


    The whole figure has a cold and cold meaning. The temperature of the whole hall will drop by more than ten degrees when the other party goes to that station!


    Even the air seemed to freeze!


    Division of the first master, Tong Gang!


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t know that he was also a god of war figure!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Liwen came out this time, and even Tong Gang was brought out!


    Sure enough, the heart is vicious!


    The figure appeared at the door with his hands around his chest, motionless as a mountain. He was cold, his eyes twinkled, and he looked at Chen Ping and Chen Liwen. Then he said in a low voice, "Chen Shao, let master Liwen go."


    The tone was calm, with a hint of threat.


    Chen Ping frowned and turned to look at the boy gang. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to hand it to me?""My duty is to protect master Liwen."


    Tong Gang replied, his tone was still, and he seemed to have no emotion.


    Chen Ping raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "what if I don''t let it go?"


    Tong Gang stopped, thick eyebrows locked, and then raised his step to Chen Ping and said, "then I can only move Chen Shao and take master Liwen away."


    After all, he has been deceiving his body and raising one hand. His moves are simple and unadorned, but they contain great danger!


    However!


    A cold sound came from the door again!


    "Do you dare to take less initiative in your family, are you looking for death?"


    Smell speech, Tong Gang''s action is sluggish, the whole person body suddenly erupts the tempestuous chill!


    He turned to see the direction of the door, I do not know when a tall figure!


    The figure, just like Mount Tai, was too much for everyone to breathe!


    It''s like magic!


    Han Feng Tong Gang said in a deep voice.


    The distance between the two is only a few meters, but the most intense field broke out!


    I don''t even dare to get close to one of them!


    The killing intention revealed in the invisible is rampant all over the sky!


    One hall, two gods of war!


    The two suddenly burst into a powerful momentum!


    Bang!


    Let''s go!


    The two gods of war, suddenly full of air, directly hit each other with one punch and one foot!


    In an instant!


    The hall is full of killing!


    However, the battle ended in one move!


    Tong Gang stepped back, and Han Feng was still motionless!


    Chen Liwen Mu color big shock, completely did not expect that Han Feng, the God of war, is also in Yancheng!


    Moreover, now it seems that Tong Gang lost!


    How could this happen?


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Tong Gang and roared: "do it! Kill them for me


    Tong Gang did not move, then turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "I want to take master Liwen."


    The tone is no longer threatening.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to Tong Gang from the beginning to the end. He said coldly, "you Tong Gang, you are not qualified to speak to me like this!"


    Finish!


    "Kneel down!" Chen pingnu cried


    It was almost an instant. Tonggang''s heart leaped wildly. He stared at Chen Ping and read a lot of information from his icy eyes!


    King''s spirit!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Tong Gang kneels on one knee.


    This scene, scared Chen Liwen, he yelled: "Tong Gang, you are the first master of my separation! You stand up for me! Kill them, all of them


    Bang!


    Chen Ping turned and kicked Chen Liwen. His eyes were burning at him. He said in a cold voice, "you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 680

    The voice dropped!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and cold!


    The whole Bijia manor, at the moment, is full of terrible killing intention!


    Chen Ping, a pair of cold eyes, stares at Chen Liwen, whose face is painful on the ground. His strength increases and he steps down fiercely!


    Suddenly!


    "Ah


    Chen Liwen issued a sad cry, the whole face like pig liver color general!


    It''s too painful!


    He felt that his ribs were being crushed!


    Chen Liwen gasped for breath, and then watched Chen Ping grab his collar and pull himself up from the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Liwen, since you want to die so much, I think it''s better for you. Separation, in my eyes, is just a stumbling block. One day, I will destroy the separation with my own hands


    Chen Liwen''s mouth bleeding, heard Chen Ping''s arrogant words, immediately roared: "Chen Ping! You are so arrogant! I am the eldest young master of separation, and the successor of the next division! If you do this to me, you are splitting up with the whole family! Hehe, you want to kill me? Come on! I don''t believe Chen Liwen. You are the heirs of your own family. You dare to kill the heirs who are separated! "


    Chen Liwen''s confidence comes from the separation of the whole family!


    He Chen Ping, really dare to separate the family?


    That''s like playing with fire!


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Suddenly, there was a chill in Chen Ping''s eyes. The hand holding Chen Liwen''s collar became tighter and tighter!


    At the moment when Chen Liwen started with Jiang Wan, the separation had already crossed the line!


    No matter who it is!


    Even if the current Zongzheng is here, Chen Ping will not hesitate to move!


    The big deal, and the whole separation for the enemy!


    Just speed up your plan!


    Clunk!


    When Chen Liwen heard Chen Ping''s words, he saw his fierce killing intention in his burning eyes. He stammered and asked, "what do you want to do? I''m Chen Liwen! It''s your cousin! It''s the next Zongzheng who will separate the family! "


    "Zongzheng? You can live on


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, then he raised his hand and hit Chen Liwen''s face fiercely!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chen Liwen nose burst blood, front teeth are also lost two!


    "Grass!"


    Chen Liwen yelled, covering his mouth and nose with his other hand.


    But it doesn''t help at all!


    Chen Ping again, a knee suddenly against Chen Liwen''s abdomen!


    Ouch!


    This knee, Chen Liwen almost spit out the overnight meal!


    Then, Chen Ping is a big foot kick, Chen Liwen directly kick fly out a few meters!


    Bang!


    At this moment, Chen Liwen''s chest and abdomen, ribs may have been directly broken four or five, the whole person is also sprawling on the ground, humming what.


    "Chen Chen Ping, if you do this, you will get revenge by splitting up your family! Even if you''re not afraid, your wife and children can''t escape... "


    Like a dead dog, Chen Liwen fell to the ground and tried hard to get up. At the same time, he squeezed out such a threatening word from his mouth!


    Chen Ping had already planned to give up. However, when he heard Chen Liwen''s words, he looked coldly at Chen Liwen on the ground and said in a cold voice: "Chen Liwen, you cheat my wife, you are challenging the dignity of my family! Jiang Wan is Chen''s younger wife! When you see Jiang Wan, you should salute! No matter who you are today, you have to pay a heavy price! "


    Finish!


    Chen Ping blows out with a fist!


    This fist contains too much anger in Chen Ping''s heart!


    Chen Liwen''s pupil is constricted. He looks at the fist and takes his heart!


    At that moment, Chen Liwen knew he was afraid!


    He is afraid of death!


    He deeply felt the killing intention from Chen Ping''s fist!


    He really dares to kill himself!


    "No! You can''t kill me


    Chen Liwen exclaimed in horror!


    Suddenly!


    In the direction of the door, there was an angry yell!


    "Dare you! He is the eldest young master of my Chen family''s separation, the next Zongzheng, and the grandnephew of my Uncle Chen Yang! The heirs of your own family dare to do so! Do you want to stir up a fight between the two branches of the division? "


    An old man wearing black rose Tan villa suddenly appeared at the front door of Bijia manor villa!


    Behind him, two columns followed, about twenty armed guards!


    Yes, armed!


    And all eyes covetously at Chen Ping!


    If there is any change, they will take Chen Ping directly!


    This old man in Tang costume has a chilling look in his eyes. His hair is gray and his eyes are wrinkled. His face is cold and cold. He has a garlic nose and a wide jaw. He is rebellious and stands upright with his hands. He is not angry and self-confident!At first glance, it is an important person of Chen''s family division!


    His eyes from Tong Gang and Han Feng swept over, the corner of his eye twisted, a trace of fear that can not be checked.


    Han Feng is also in


    It''s a little tricky.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s Chen Yangbo!


    Chen Ping closed his fist and turned to look back. The corner of his eye reflected a trace of cold light!


    Chen Yangbo, one of the core personnel of Chen family separation!


    He is also one of the elders of law enforcement hall!


    In the Chen family, has a very high status and power!


    I didn''t expect that this old guy came here.


    Today, it''s really a good play!


    Chen Liwen saw the arrival of the old man in Tang Dynasty. He thought he was finally saved. He waved to the old man and yelled: "Uncle Yang, you are finally here. Hurry up, help me! Chen Ping is crazy, even I dare to do it! He despised the separation and threatened to destroy it! "


    "Uncle Yang, you must teach him a good lesson! As the successor of Chen''s family, he is so arrogant that he is a waste without virtue and incompetence


    "I suggest that the law enforcement hall should join hands and abolish his status as heir!"


    Chen Liwen yelled a few times, the deep hatred in his eyes!


    "Be bold! Chen Ping, you, as the successor of our family, are so arrogant that you dare to do such cruel things to the heirs who are separated. Are you when I am separated? Or do you think Chen Ping wanted to separate me for a long time? "


    Chen Yang Bo came up with a big hat on Chen Ping. With a turn of the conversation, he yelled in a cold voice: "as an elder of law enforcement hall, I must solemnly warn you that what you have done just now has violated the clan precepts of the Chen family. According to the clan precepts, you should apologize to Liwen and be imprisoned for seven days! Then, it will be submitted to the law enforcement hall for final deliberation to decide whether to deprive you of the status of Chen''s children! "


    Serious!


    What Chen Yangbo said was to warn Chen Ping that once he was stripped of his status as a child of the Chen family, he would not be the successor, and would not be protected by the Chen family. He would become a complete waste man!


    Chen Ping''s brows locked, staring at the old man, the corner of his eyes burst out cold!


    Chen Ping already understood what the old man wanted to say.


    Chen Ping, the general of Chen Yang, was indifferent. He immediately frowned and said, "don''t you admit your mistake? What, do you want me to deal with you with clan training?! Don''t forget that clan training is the same sin. You should think about your wife and children


    Chen Yangbo is a member of the law enforcement hall. Naturally, he will play with the clan training and do good to the separation of the family.


    With that, he turned his head and looked to one side. Jiang Wan, who had been in the clouds for a long time, ordered the guards around him: "come on, take that bitch down! Today, if Chen Ping doesn''t kneel down to apologize, let his woman kneel down and apologize for him! "


    When you finish speaking, several guards come forward.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping cold voice angry way!

 Chapter 681

    Chen Ping''s roar, with the breath of wolf, swept the whole hall directly!


    The bodyguards of Chen Yangbo are standing in the same place and dare not advance half a minute!


    On the other side, after all, is the successor of Chen''s family, and the future master of Chen''s family!


    Do they dare to cross the border?


    I dare not!


    However, Uncle Chen Yang angrily exclaimed, "Chen Ping, I am your elder and your uncle! He is also the elder of law enforcement hall! Do you dare to be so rude to me? Don''t you pay attention to the law enforcement hall?! Don''t forget, you haven''t inherited the Chen family yet. You don''t have the ability to stop me, Chen Yangbo! "


    A roar, the whole hall is raging with cold and murderous spirit!


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping sneered coldly: "uncle? What qualifications do you have for me to call you uncle? The old man who relies on the old and sells the old! Chen family, it''s because of you pedantic old guys that we can''t stop fighting inside! "


    "Today, I put my words here, you Chen Yang uncle dares to touch my wife a hair, I even you scrap together!"


    Click!


    It seems that all the words are broken by Chen Ping!


    The whole hall resounded with Chen Ping''s angry roar!


    Chen Ping''s heart is already angry!


    It''s anger at Chen Yangbo and separation!


    What a law enforcement hall! Even the young lady of Chen''s family dares not to respect. Whose dignity is this challenging?


    My family?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Yang Boyang pointed to his anger and said, "your remarks of Chen Pinggang have seriously violated the Chen Clan precepts. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, I have the right to deal with you now in accordance with the clan precepts."


    "Come on, take Chen Ping down! And the slut, take it together


    Chen Yangbo shook his hands and cried angrily. His face was full of cold and overcast!


    Behind him, a dozen guards immediately stepped forward and stepped out!


    The atmosphere is grim, it''s on the verge of explosion!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of coldness, and he was angry!


    Rage!


    Chen Yangbo doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. He is so unreasonable that he should be killed!


    Relying on the status of the elder of law enforcement hall and the power of the core figure of the separation family, I dare to be so arrogant to the heirs of my family!


    Chen Ping is very disappointed with the separation of the family!


    Birds of a feather!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes cold and silent, Chen Yangbo sneered in his heart and said: "Chen Ping, as an uncle, I have to persuade you for the last time to apologize to Liwen. At the same time, I kneel down and accept the punishment of clan training. Well, today, my Uncle Chen Yang is here to punish you a little, and I won''t go back to report to the elders of law enforcement hall. How about that? "


    Chen Yangbo was very proud to ask his successor to kneel down to apologize and punish him.


    It''s said that the family is divided into two parts.


    But what about that?


    Finally, the heirs of my family should kneel down to apologize for the separation!


    After all, Chen Ping loves his wife so much. If he doesn''t want his wife to be hurt, he will certainly compromise.


    Moreover, clan precepts are not easy to break.


    Unless, Chen Pingzhen does not want this successor''s identity!


    However.


    To Chen Yang Bo''s surprise, Chen Ping on the opposite side twisted his eyes and gave a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    What a separation, how dare you be so arrogant and unscrupulous!


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    "Chen Ping, have you thought it over? There is only one chance. If I go back and report to the elders of the law enforcement hall, and then unite with my separated family members and Zongzheng, I''m afraid you can''t keep your identity as the successor of my family. You should think clearly whether you should kneel down and kowtow to apologize, or continue to make meaningless resistance."


    Chen Yang Bo cold voice sneers, the corner of his eyes ferocious cold, a proud look on his face.


    Chen Ping''s brows frowned. Jiang Wan stood trembling behind her. At the moment, her small face was full of panic. She tightly held Chen Ping''s hand and asked, "husband, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, although Jiang Wan did not know what relationship Chen Ping had with these people, or what kind of grudges they had, she knew that Chen Ping would not abandon herself.


    My husband is more and more lost in his real identity.


    Chen Ping grabbed Jiang Wan''s cold and slightly trembling hand, gently hooked her hair from her ear and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here today, no one can hurt you."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes twinkled with tears, biting her red lips and nodding her head.


    On this side, Chen Yangbo was obviously not so patient. His mouth was full of ferocious sneers, indicating that the guards said: "take master Liwen back first and send him to the hospital for treatment."


    As soon as the voice fell, several guards went over and brought Chen Liwen out directly under Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Chen Liwen is now all over the body, especially in the chest and abdomen. The pain caused by breathing and inhaling makes him never forget Chen Ping''s humiliation to himself in his life!He passed by Chen Ping''s side, stopped his steps, looked at the latter fiercely, and said with gnashing teeth: "Chen Ping, even if you are the inheritor of our family? I am the next Zongzheng of the separation! Even if you inherit the family, and I lead the separation, then you will not ask me to do a lot of things. Today''s disgrace, I, Chen Liwen, will ask you back one by one. "


    Chen Liwen cold voice drinks a way, in the eye thick hatred.


    If there is an uncle here, he doesn''t believe it. Chen Ping dares to make waves?


    Then, Chen Liwen turned to look at Jiang Wan on Chen Ping''s side, and said with a smile: "remember what I said to you. I hope the result is good."


    Jiang Wan smell speech, show eyebrow a frown, not very understand the meaning of Chen Liwen words.


    After that, Chen Liwen was escorted by several guards and prepared to walk out of the hall.


    Chen Yangbo was also the last to order: "Chen Ping, as the successor of the Chen family, ignored the Chen family''s instructions. Today, in the name of the elder of law enforcement hall, I, Chen Yangbo, punish you as follows!"


    "All the guards obey orders, punish, Chen Ping, kneel with a staff of 100!"


    "Punish, Chen Ping''s wife, kneel with a staff of 100!"


    Exclaimed Chen Yangbo, standing with his hands down, full of dignity!


    However.


    Chen Yangbo''s voice has just fallen. Chen Ping, who has been silent all the time, suddenly shoots in his eyes!


    He, a pair of red eyes, was staring at Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen, who was about to leave there. He roared: "I see today, who dares to move me and my wife!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, at the same time, dozens of black Mercedes Benz cars rushed in around Bijia manor villa. Then, the door was opened, and dozens of thugs in black suits rushed in armed!


    Zheng Tai is the leader!


    Shua!


    In the whole hall, dozens of people rush in at the next time, which will immediately block the surrounding area!


    These people are all armed, and they are no worse than the guards of Chen Yangbo!


    All of a sudden, Chen Yangbo was frightened and trembled all over!


    Then, he turned his head and became furious. Pointing to Chen Ping, he roared: "Chen Ping, what do you want to do with so many people? Do you want to do something to my Uncle Chen Yang?! I tell you, my Uncle Chen Yang is not scared! I am the elder of law enforcement hall! If you do this, what will be the consequence? You know it in your heart

 Chapter 682

    Uncle Chen Yang is angry!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping prepared so many people in secret!


    What is he trying to do?


    Do you want to split the family and the law enforcement hall?


    Is he trying to disobey the clan precept?


    Chen Ping was in a cold sweat and pinched Jiang Wan''s small hand. Then he stepped forward and said with a smile: "what''s the consequence? In my eyes, there is no consequence! Since you oppress me with the Chen Clan precepts, I will also use the Chen Clan precepts to oppress you! "


    Chen Ping''s smile spread slowly, and then, the anger in his eyes turned into anger!


    He stood there like this, his whole body surging with a savage intent to kill, a pair of eyes, is a reflection of people''s fear shivering cold!


    Suddenly!


    "Today, as the successor of Chen''s family, I formally issue a family instruction to you, Chen Yangbo! Chen Yangbo divided his family and ignored his family''s prestige. He tried to subvert his family''s foundation in an attempt to subvert his family''s foundation! At present, we should deprive Chen Yangbo of all the assets and positions of his family and drive him out of the family. Moreover, Chen Yangbo''s one line will never enter Chen''s core enterprise to hold any position! "


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, wearing a jade ring finger on his thumb, and said, "you will order me here. You will not kneel down!"


    An order!


    Everybody trembles!


    Especially Chen Yangbo, his eyes are full of panic and fear at the moment!


    His eyes were fixed on the jade ring on Chen Ping''s thumb. His whole body was bright and simple!


    You will order!


    Damn it!


    It''s your general!


    Chen Tianzhu actually handed this thing to Chen Ping!


    Chen Yang Bo was flustered and in a cold sweat!


    "I''ve met the young master!"


    Chen Yangbo didn''t react. The guards he brought were all kneeling down on one knee at the moment!


    All of them are stuffy and serious!


    Who dares not to obey the order of the king?!


    Whether it is the family or the separation of the family, to see the emperor will order, such as to see Chen Tianxiu!


    "Uncle Chen Yang, why don''t you kneel?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at the trembling Chen Yangbo and yelling!


    Poop!


    Chen Yangbo couldn''t bear the pressure, so he knelt down on the ground directly and cried out: "Chen Yangbo has separated his family. I''ve seen the little Lord."


    Very unwilling!


    Chen Yangbo is very unwilling at the moment!


    However, he had nothing to do!


    Don''t you dare to say a word to him?


    That''s the following offence, which is against the clan training!


    Unless, he Chen Yangbo doesn''t want this head!


    Then, Chen Ping turns his head and stares at Chen Liwen, who has been numb for a long time. Before opening his mouth, Chen Liwen has gritted his teeth and slowly kneels down!


    In an instant, kneel down in the hall!


    Da Da!


    Chen Ping raised his steps, step by step to the Chen Yang Bo. The sound of his footsteps, like a heavy hammer, struck him hard in his heart!


    "Uncle Chen Yang, do you have any complaints about my punishment to you just now?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice. He stood with his hands down and looked down at Chen Yangbo, who was kneeling on the ground.


    This, already 50 or 60 years old, at the moment, the whole body is trembling, the cold sweat on the forehead is also drop by drop!


    It''s terrible!


    He has already felt the chill and murderous spirit from Chen Ping!


    "Look up!" Chen Ping cheered.


    Chen Yang Bo raised his head tremblingly and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Do you have complaints?" Chen Ping asked again.


    What can Chen Yang do? He has no choice but to struggle for the last moment. He says, "Chen Ping, I am the elder of the law enforcement hall for good or bad, and I am the elder uncle of the current family division. Do you think that with your words, you can drive me out of the family? Wishful thinking


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked Chen Yangbo on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "I knew you would not be so willing as an old man. What about the uncle who separated his family from the family? If I, Chen Ping, want to move you, I still need to split up and agree? "


    Chen Yangbo was kicked by this kick, and Chen Yangbo didn''t get up for a long time.


    "You You are too arrogant


    Chen Yangbo fell to the ground and cried out with gnashing teeth.


    In fact, he was very flustered.


    After all, it is the order of the emperor!


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha sneered twice, way: "whether you believe or not, you Chen Yang Bo, I Chen Ping will drive you out of the family!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Chen Liwen, who was shaking all over his body. Then he came to him step by step.


    Even if Chen Liwen kneels, he also holds his head high. His cold eyes look at Chen Ping, and he laughs: "do you want to drive me out of the Chen family? If that''s the case, I advise you not to waste your energy. It''s impossible. "Even though Chen Liwen still has some lingering fear, as the successor of Zongzheng, he still has some confidence and courage.


    Is it difficult for the Chen family to drive themselves out of the Chen family?


    that''s not what he has the final say.


    "Chen Liwen, even if I can''t drive you out of the Chen family, but do you think you can leave here like this today?"


    Chen Ping sneered and slowly reflected a chill in his eyes.


    When Chen Liwen came into contact with this vision, he suddenly shivered and stammered: "you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I have set a bottom line for myself. Whoever dares to attack Jiang Wan and hurt her, no matter who it is, I will pursue her to the ends of the earth! That''s right. You are the eldest son of the family. I really can''t do anything to you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Liwen was relieved.


    Hehe.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping is still afraid of his own identity and the strength of separation.


    However, the next second, Chen Ping''s words directly shocked Chen Liwen.


    "But if I really want to deal with a person, even if you are the eldest young master who divides the family, so what? Separation, in my eyes, is the existence of a constraint. In that case, it''s all right. "


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile on his lips.


    That smile, like the devil''s sneer.


    Chen Liwen''s heart trembled and his eyes were wide. He asked nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m afraid you will spend the next few years in a wheelchair."


    In a word, the sound is not loud, but it makes the temperature of the whole hall drop suddenly!


    Hiss!


    Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen take a breath at the same time!


    "Dare you Chen Liwen cheered, and then he wanted to stand up.


    However, Chen Ping''s big foot had already kicked out, and at the same time he said, "Zheng Tai, discard his legs!"


    "Yes! Mr. Chen


    Zheng Tai respectfully responded, directly with two of his men.


    At this moment, Chen Liwen was flustered. Looking at Zheng Tai, who was pressing step by step, he lay down on the ground and kept climbing outside the hall. At the same time, he called out: "help! Help


    "Do it!" Zheng Tai gave an order.


    The two men came forward, ready to do it.


    Suddenly!


    In the direction of the door, several Rolls Royce luxury cars stopped.


    On the bus, a few guards in Zhongshan suit came down quickly.


    Then, Rolls Royce''s back door opened, and the first to come out was a tiger''s head crutch made of pure gold!


    Then, an old man in his seventies and eighties came out of the car, dressed in a blue Tang suit, with gold thread around the collar and cuffs. His hair was white and his face was young, his eyes were bright, and there was a faint sense of dignity between his eyebrows.


    On the side of the old man, there were two enchanting girls who helped him into the hall.


    Chen Liwen and Chen Yang Bo look, the city is overjoyed!


    "Grandfather


    "Big brother!"


    Chen Ping looks to go, immediately eyebrow tight frown, in the heart had a trace of crisis feeling!


    Chen Qinghua, the former Zongzheng of Chen''s separation!!!

 Chapter 683

    Chen Qinghua, the former Zongzheng of Chen family''s separation!


    Identity is not ordinary!


    It''s Chen, a living fossil level figure!


    Even if Chen Tianxiu sees Chen Qinghua, he shouts "Uncle"!


    Chen Ping is frowning at the moment, feeling unprecedented pressure!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Qinghua, an old man who has retired behind the scenes, is also here today.


    Interesting!


    Even Han Feng, who is observing silently, is also twisting his eyebrows and eyes. He has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Why are there so many people in Yancheng today?


    "Grandfather, help me, help me! Chen Ping wants to kill me, he wants to kill me! "


    Chen Liwen was overjoyed to see his grandfather coming. He was finally saved!


    With his grandfather, Chen Ping would not dare to do anything even if he was brave enough!


    Chen Qinghua stood at the door and looked down at Chen Liwen, who was helped up by the guard. There was a trace of anger and coldness between his eyebrows.


    "How did this happen?"


    Chen Qinghua opened his mouth and took a look at Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo who had already stood up.


    Chen Yangbo quickly came over and said respectfully and humbly, "elder brother, Chen Ping ignored our separation and law enforcement hall. He took out the general''s order and wanted to attack us. You have to say something."


    Chen Yangbo was happy at the moment.


    My elder brother is here. He is a former Zongzheng!


    It''s the uncle of Chen Tianxiu!


    He is also the discursor of law enforcement hall, who is in charge of the whole law enforcement hall!


    Chen Ping, this will be regarded as a failure!


    "Yes, grandfather, Chen Ping is so arrogant. He threatened to destroy our separation just now. What do you think he wants to do?"


    Chen Liwen agreed, covering his chest, pale face, a pair of eyes, staring at the dignified Chen Ping over there.


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, what do you do this time!


    Do you have orders?


    So what!


    My grandfather is a former Zongzheng and Chen Tianxiu''s brother-in-law. To some extent, he can ignore the emperor''s orders.


    Chen Qinghua nodded slightly, leaning on a pure gold crutch with a pair of cold eyes slowly looking at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan on his side. His voice was indifferent and said, "can this be the case?"


    It sounds like a simple inquiry, but in fact it means questioning.


    The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes was cold. Jiang Wan, who was beside him, tightly clutched his arm and asked in a low voice, "husband, are you really OK? Who is he? "


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry. Even if you are the enemy of the whole world, today, I will also seek justice for you."


    After that, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Chen Qinghua coldly in his eyes and said, "yes."


    Bang!


    Chen Qinghua''s crutches heavily hit the ground, a pair of tiger eyes, with a dormant chill, he said: "wanton! Why do you dare to do this? Is there no separation in your eyes? "


    At the same time, Chen Qinghua seems to be heartbroken.


    Then, he turned his words and said, "why, I''m Chen Qinghua, don''t you deserve to call Uncle Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping wrung his eyes and called out, "uncle."


    No way.


    Chen Qinghua''s status is too high!


    Chen is now the only or a fossil level figure.


    Even their own father, should respectfully call its uncle.


    Chen family, the seniority is extremely harsh!


    To a large extent, the reason why Chen Tianxiu has been letting go of his family is that Chen Qinghua is still alive.


    He can''t cheat his teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    Chen Qinghua also saw clearly that he had retired from the position of separation and was handed over to his son. After that, he retired behind the scenes and remained idle.


    However, is it really the idle clouds and wild cranes who retreat behind the scenes?


    Chen Qinghua is a thousand year old fox. Chen Tianxiu keeps one eye open and one eye closed on how many layouts he has done behind his back.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghua, with an old face and a chill, looked at Jiang Wan on the side of Chen Ping''s body and asked, "is this the young lady of my family?"


    Chen Ping, protecting Jiang Wan, dragged her behind him and asked, "what does uncle want to ask?"


    "What? A wild woman without foundation deserves to be the young lady of the family? Even your father doesn''t dare to marry such a weak woman casually


    Chen Qinghua exclaimed, his eyes were cold.


    "Father is my father, I am I, and I need to reiterate that she is my wife of Chen Ping. She is Chen''s younger wife without looking at her identity."


    Chen Ping''s voice was low and the chill in his eyes was about to burst out!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Qinghua held up his crutches and drew heavily on Chen Ping!Chen Ping didn''t stop at all!


    Because, he can''t stop!


    "You are just the inheritor of my family, dare you speak to me like that?! Not even your father! "


    Chen Qinghua angrily exclaimed, swinging the crutches in his hands, and again heavily hit Chen Ping''s knee!


    Poop!


    Chen Ping knelt on one knee!


    Jiang Wan was distressed and worried. She pulled out Chen Ping''s arm and yelled at Chen Qinghua in a choked voice: "old man, you dare to beat my husband. I don''t care who you are. Don''t hit my husband! If it''s because of my identity, then I won''t be your Chen''s wife! "


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghua suddenly became angry and said, "you, a wild woman without identity, dare to be so rude to me, Chen Qinghua."


    After that, he raised his crutch and pulled it out according to Jiang Wan''s legs!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan screamed and closed her eyes!


    However, the crutches did not draw on their own legs!


    Because, this time, Chen Ping blocked!


    With one hand, he directly grasped the rules and regulations drawn by Chen Qinghua. His head was stuffy, his veins were exposed, and his whole body was full of cold!


    "Uncle! You hit me, I can not resist, because you are an elder, is the only living fossil of Chen family! It''s my father''s brother-in-law! "


    "But if you dare to fight Jiang Wan, you are challenging my bottom line!"


    "I don''t care who you are or what your identity is. If you dare to show fangs to Jiang Wan, I''ll kill him! Kill


    Boom!


    The dull sound, like thunder, exploded in the hall!


    Chen Ping suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and his whole body was filled with anger!


    "You


    At this moment, Chen Qinghua frowned and couldn''t help but step back!


    This kid, what kind of look is that?


    Even more terrifying than Chen Tianxiu in those days!


    He has grown up to this point!


    "Dare you Chen Qinghua steadied his mind and directly cried out in anger!


    Chen Yang Bo, who was behind him, also pointed to Chen Ping and scolded: "Chen Ping, how dare you dare to contradict my elder brother! What are you trying to do? Don''t you want the identity of your Chen''s son? "


    Keep up!


    Chen Ping sneered. In the astonished eyes, he stood up and burst out with unprecedented momentum. He said, "my father respects you, doesn''t mean I will respect you. Chen Qinghua, don''t force me to kill you!"

 Chapter 684

    Scene, suddenly become incomparable tension!


    In the hall, everyone is ready for battle!


    In particular, a group of people headed by Zheng Tai have surrounded Chen Qinghua and others!


    As long as Chen Ping gives an order, they will detain all these people who have no idea of Mr. Chen!


    Chen Qinghua is also dignified at the moment. He never thought that Chen Ping would dare to be so bold and arrogant!


    Dare to ignore their own identity and status, and break with the separation?


    "You are presumptuous! Even if your father is here now, he dare not say such a thing! Are you going to break with us? "


    Chen Qinghua''s voice of Longzhong roared!


    How arrogant!


    He Chen Ping has not inherited the Chen family and is not qualified to command the whole Chen family!


    Now, it''s nonsense for him to say such a thing!


    Chen Yang Bo, who was behind him, also glared at him and said angrily: "Chen Ping, you are so bold. My elder brother is here. Do you dare to say that in your eyes, is it a decoration for us to separate our family?"


    Chen Yang Bo is so angry. What a Chen Ping, he doesn''t respect his elder brother!


    That is the former Zongzheng, and even more the discursor of law enforcement hall!


    He raised his arms and called, who dares not to divide his family?


    Between the family and the separation, it is the existence of mutual constraints.


    No party can be eliminated casually!


    What''s more, the present separation is not the previous one, which is called obedient and obedient!


    They have developed their own way, and have been fighting with their own family for decades!


    Even if there is a fight between the two families, who will win or lose!


    Chen Liwen''s face was grim, and his eyes showed a strong coldness. He said, "Chen Ping, I advise you not to overstep your power. Even if you have a general in your hand, what''s the matter? In front of my grandfather, you will not accept orders! If you want to continue to be your successor, please let your people withdraw! "


    Provocation, threat.


    Chen Liwen''s eyes are filled with a look of abuse.


    What''s Chen Ping like when he has his own grandfather?


    Hum!


    Chen Qinghua snorted coldly. His eyes swept away from a group of people around him. He said, "you want to move me?"


    Zheng Taimu color a twist, drink: "we only obey Mr. Chen."


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Qinghua nodded and pointed to Zheng Tai. The dusk was arrogant and rude and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your surname, Zheng Tai!"


    Zheng Tai was upright and fearless in his eyes.


    "Well, I remember you." Chen Qinghua road.


    Then, he turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "I''m going to take someone. Do you dare to stop me?"


    Chen Ping frowned, to tell the truth, he wanted to stop Chen Qinghua, but the other side obviously gave in.


    If I really fell out with each other, I''m afraid I will never die.


    Chen Ping was silent.


    Chen Qinghua shook his sleeve and said, "let''s go!"


    After that, he turned directly and walked out of the hall with Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen.


    "Mr. Chen, are you really not going to take them?"


    Zheng Tai was anxious at dusk. He could see that the guy named Chen Qinghua had a high position and great influence.


    To let them go like this is to let the tiger return to the mountain!


    Chen Ping grabs his fist and stares at Chen Qinghua and others who leave the hall step by step.


    He''s tangled, he''s choosing.


    Do it or not!


    In the hall, all the brothers, including Han Feng, are waiting for Chen Ping''s order.


    As long as he orders, Han Feng will not hesitate to move!


    Because, the Lord has orders, everything is subject to the little Lord!


    It was just at this time.


    A figure appeared in people''s sight.


    A black leather suit and trousers, wrapped in a sexy and hot figure, shoulder length hair, carrying a silver box in the hand, with two machetes pinned on both sides of bee waist.


    "Little Lord."


    Seventeen went to Chen Ping, handed the silver box to Chen Ping, and explained, "I settled a guard outside. I learned from his mouth that this box is very important. It was sent by master Liwen."


    Box?


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the box on the ground.


    Over there, Chen Liwen looks panic at the moment, staring at the silver box, his eyes showing a touch of ruthlessness!


    "That''s my stuff. Give it back to me!" Chen Liwen shouts, come to rob.


    However, several thugs directly surrounded them.


    Chen Ping frowned, looking at the silver box, directly let people open, which is a tube of blood soaked in the blue liquid container.


    "What is this?"Chen Ping asked Chen Liwen in a cold voice.


    Without waiting for Chen Liwen to explain, Jiang Wan on one side said weakly: "he, he just took my blood and said that he was going to test something."


    Blood?


    Chen Ping rolled up Jiang Wan''s sleeve and saw that her delicate wrist was wet with blood and bruises.


    At that time, Chen Ping was angry!


    "Chen Liwen, you want to die!" Chen Ping roared, turned his head, a pair of cold eyes tightly staring at Chen Liwen!


    And here, Han Feng the first time came to pick up the blue liquid container, eyes thick anger!


    Damn it!


    He reached for the door!


    They want to test Jiang Wan''s blood to confirm whether the child in her stomach can enter the portal!


    What do they want?


    The result is obvious!


    Click!


    The blue liquid container is directly crushed by Han Feng!


    He turned his head and said to Chen Ping, "little Lord, this matter has something to do with the door."


    "The door?"


    Chen Ping''s sword eyebrows cluster, looking at the broken container on the ground, instantly understand!


    And here, Chen Qinghua was shocked and said, "Chen Ping, let your people take down!"


    Oh, no, it''s coming out!


    However.


    This time, Chen Ping did not choose to give in. With a pair of scarlet eyes, he glanced at those people and said, "Zheng Tai, take them all down! Tomorrow, I''ll take them back to Shanghai, and after the world arena competition is over, I''ll personally judge them! "


    "Yes


    Zheng Taide made a direct signal to the brothers and said, "take them all down!"


    Step on it!


    In an instant, the sound of footstep rocked the sky!


    Chen Qinghua and others were immediately pressed on the ground!


    Chen Qinghua, who was 70 or 80 years old, was held on the ground like a dead dog and yelled: "wanton! It''s so presumptuous! I''m Chen Qinghua! Chen Pingxiao, wait. I will tell Chen Tianxiu about this matter. I will ask him what he wants to do?! I''m separated from your family, and I''m at odds with you! "


    Chen Ping raised his steps and walked to Chen Qinghua step by step. He stood with his hands down and looked down at Chen Qinghua struggling on the ground. Then he said coldly, "OK, I''ll wait. This time, I will personally send you back to Tianxin island. I''d like to have a look. You are separated and have a few wings and heads. You dare to fight against the young lady of your family

 Chapter 685

    Chen Qinghua was pressed on the ground and his eyes were red!


    For the first time in his life, he was insulted like this!


    What a shame!


    "I, Chen Qinghua, swear today that I will not abolish your status as the successor of this child, or drive you out of the Chen family. I, Chen Qinghua, will hang in the ancestral hall!"


    Chen Qinghua cold voice roar way, in the eye thick hatred!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and he said with a faint smile, "I''ll prepare you a good coffin then!"


    "You


    Chen Qinghua was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Chen Ping is so arrogant!


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and went to Chen Liwen, who was pressed on the ground.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping stepped on his head with hatred!


    At that time, Chen Liwen''s whole face had a close contact with the ground!


    He could feel his head exploding.


    The pain of tearing heart and lung!


    "Chen Liwen, I didn''t intend to attack you. However, what you have done today has violated my bottom line. This time, I will not let you go easily. I will go to separate your family and depose you in person if you are an orthodox one


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, full of surging cold!


    Chen Liwen was pressed on the ground and cried out with difficulty: "ha ha ha, ridiculous. I don''t believe it. The separation will listen to you!"


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "take them all away!"


    Soon, Chen Qinghua and others were brought down by Zheng Tai.


    At this point, the whole Bijia manor is full of Chen Ping''s people.


    In the hall, Bi Chengwang kneels directly in front of Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, crawls on the ground in tears and cries: "Chen Mr. Chen and Mr. Jiang Dong, I''m wrong. I can''t help it. Chen Liwen coerced me to do this. If I don''t, my wife and daughter will die. "


    Chen Ping stared at BI Chengwang, who was kneeling on the ground coldly, and said, "since my wife is here to talk about cooperation, how does bidong think about this cooperation?"


    Bi Chengwang said quickly: "cooperation, cooperation immediately! My Bijia invested in the construction of Fukang branch, and all the profits in Yancheng belong to Fukang! I''ll be a hero and a horse for Jiang Dong all my life


    Bi Chengwang is a man of understanding. It''s very important to protect his life now.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan, whose face was flustered. With a gentle smile, he asked, "how can you be satisfied with this solution?"


    Jiang Wan is still a little absent-minded. After listening to bi Chengwang''s words, he quickly said, "husband, is this not good?"


    Chen Ping scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and said, "what''s wrong? This is the punishment for them."


    Jiang Wan had nothing to say and had to promise.


    "By the way, this time you came alone?" Chen Pinghu asked.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and yelled in a panic, "Oh, Song Min and Fei Hongyi!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a car stopped at the door. Song Min trotted out of the car and rushed in crying. He took Jiang Wan and called out, "it''s so nice to see you, Jiang Dong. Sobbing..."


    Seeing Song Min like this, Jiang wanwei smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? What are you crying about?"


    Song Min wiped her tears and explained, "I was kidnapped. I thought I would never see you again."


    Kidnapping?


    Jiang Wan is confused.


    And at this time, a guy in a suit and miserable all over, has been brought in by Zheng Tai''s men!


    The moment he saw Jiang Wan, the guy knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Jiang Dong, help me, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more."


    "Fei Hongyi, are you?"


    Jiang Wan is silly. It is Fei Hongyi who is kneeling in front of her!


    "Madam, this guy united with Chen Liwen and Bi Chengwang to trap you. We have already investigated clearly. He has collected 100 million yuan from Chen Liwen."


    The man replied.


    Hearing this, the expression on Jiang Wan''s face suddenly became cold.


    I didn''t expect it. It turned out that everything was done by Fei Hongyi!


    Thanks to myself, I still trust him!


    "Are you doing all this?" Jiang Wan asked, with a look of heartache.


    Fei Hongyi is black and blue at the moment, and he kowtows desperately: "Jiang Dong, I was wrong, I dare not, I was confused for a moment..."


    Jiang Wan no longer looked at him, Chen Ping said directly to his opponent: "take it out, break his limbs, throw it in the street, let him live and die."


    Then, in the cry of Fei Hongyi struggling, this guy was dragged out directly!


    Jiang Wan was still a little impatient and wanted to ask for mercy. Chen Ping said, "your kindness is the temptation that they hurt you. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Wan bit her lips and nodded.


    Soon, the crowd left from Bijia manor.


    On the way, Jiang Wan was full of doubts and asked, "husband, can you tell me who you are now? What is Chen? What''s going on with those people today? "Chen Ping pressed Jiang Wan''s delicate hand, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "come on, I''ll take you back after I''ve dealt with the matter of Shanghai this time."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Wan asked excitedly.


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile, put his arm around Jiang Wan''s shoulder and said, "I''ve been deceiving you all the time, but you have to believe me. I have my own reasons for doing this. I don''t want you and rice grain to be hurt in any way."


    "I believe you." Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s hand and said.


    With that, Jiang Wan gently leans on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    Although she did not know Chen Ping''s real identity, she had guessed something vaguely for so long.


    As long as it is said by her husband, she will believe it.


    Before long, they returned to Hanshan villa.


    At the gate, the six masters, the white master, and the children of the Zhou family were waiting respectfully.


    After Chen Ping and Jiang Wan got off the bus, people gathered around and asked questions from the East and the West. Jiang Wan was very embarrassed.


    But she was also very generous to say hello one by one.


    "Hello, sister Wan. My name is Zhou lingxuan."


    Zhou lingxuan pushed her around, took Jiang Wan''s hand, looked at her stomach, and asked, "sister Wan, is it hard to get pregnant?"


    Jiang Wan laughed and looked at Chen Ping, who was discussing things with others over there, and said, "it''s not hard."


    After that, Zhou lingxuan and a group of girls from Zhou family went to the backyard around Jiang Wan.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping, together with Liu taidou and the Zhou family, began to discuss tomorrow''s world challenge arena.


    "Chen Shao, we have already got the application form. This time, a total of 23 countries and regions have participated in the world arena competition. Among them, Fusang martial arts circle has the largest number of participants, followed by the United States and hidden country."


    Zhou Chongyue looked at the form in his hand and said in detail.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid the competition is not as simple as we thought. According to the news from Shanghai, this time, various forces and groups have entered our territory in the name of the Wudao delegation, and their purpose is not pure. Even, there are people from the twelve temples of the West sneaking in. Should we send more people to prevent accidents in the arena? "


    The twelve temples in the west?


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "this matter is arranged by you and Zheng Taibai. How many people are needed? Just dispatch them. If the number of people is not enough, I will transfer some of the Chen family''s guards


    Zhou Chongyue quickly said, "enough, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Bai are here. I''m sure they won''t make any trouble this time. That is, I don''t know how Chen Shao will arrange our people to participate in the competition this time. Do you need me to join hands with several Chinese martial arts families to select candidates for the competition? "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "no, I have a candidate. You can announce to the public that only eight people will compete in the national art this time."

 Chapter 686

    Eight.


    It''s the eight of Zhan long!


    Although Zhou Chongyue knew what happened in Longmen guild hall that night, he was still worried and asked, "Chen Shao, are you sure that only eight of them will participate in the competition? This time, we are facing martial arts representative groups from 23 countries and regions. Do you need me to select some excellent successors of Chinese martial arts "


    Zhou Chongyue was so worried, not that he looked down on the eight Zhan long men, but that he was worried.


    After all, it is the martial arts representative groups in 23 regions.


    What''s more, this time, it''s a challenge to the whole world. In case something goes wrong, it''s the whole world that will lose face.


    Therefore, Zhou Chongyue had to act cautiously.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, it''s just like this. Moreover, it is announced to the public tonight that only eight members of the martial arts circles will take part in the competition to challenge all the martial arts delegation. As long as any one of the eight loses, our martial arts will withdraw from the World Wushu Association. "


    After Chen Ping finished, all the Zhou family members in the room were not confident.


    Even the six leading figures were shocked.


    Chen Shao, what are you prepared for? How dare you say so.


    Seeing that the crowd still wanted to persuade him, Chen Ping got up and said, "don''t worry, this challenge arena competition has been agreed in advance, and the leading and large-scale people are not allowed to participate. Don''t look down upon the people of Zhan Long''s origin. I believe that no one is their opponent under the great power. What''s more, they are all taught by teachers. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    Yes, is the war dragon brought out by the famous Xiao Zhizun, a weak one?


    "I''m worried. I''m going to arrange it."


    Zhou Chongyue bowed his hands and left the room to arrange for it.


    The rest of Zhou''s children also followed.


    In the room, there are only six leading figures left, including Han Feng.


    "What kind of power are the twelve temples in the west?"


    Chen Ping stood at the window, looking at the view of the manor outside, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Among the twelve temples in the west, what is the connection between the temple of Hades and her sister?


    Han Feng explained: "the twelve western temples are in charge of the West. Each temple has its own territory division. The temple is dominated by its own king or God, and each leader of the temple is a person who has the means and strength to reach heaven, which can be called the supreme of the West. Some of them were business tycoons, some were war zone commanders, and some were underground kings. In short, they are not to be underestimated. In addition, there are also holy envoys in each temple, who are in charge of the orders of the Lord of the temple to travel around the world to collect money or cultivate power for the temple. "


    Han Feng''s explanation, let Chen Ping fall into meditation.


    He asked, "Hades, what kind of man is he?"


    Hearing this, Han Feng twisted his eyes and looked at Chen Ping in surprise and asked, "little Lord, do you have contact with Hades?"


    "There''s a little friction." Chen Ping did not disclose the truth.


    Han Feng frowned, his hands around his chest, stood by the door, pondered for a moment, and said, "if possible, I hope the little Lord will not have any contact with Hades. This person, very strong, strength is not under me. Among the twelve temples, the most powerful are Zeus, Apollo and Hades


    Chen Ping was silent. From Han Feng''s words, he learned that the Hades could not be easily offended.


    So, what kind of relationship does sister have with Hades?


    What important things did my sister take from the Hades, who needs the Hades to send people in?


    We must know that such groups of forces will be subject to monitoring within the territory.


    "If there is a conflict between me and Hades, how sure are you to defeat him?"


    Chen Ping turns around and looks at Han Feng seriously.


    Han Feng truthfully replied: "50% sure."


    Then, he went on: "Hades, who has five keys, can not be underestimated in the West."


    Chen Ping nodded, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Later, he said to the six masters: "elder martial sister, I want to ask you and Mr. Pan to go back to Shanghai and protect a person secretly."


    Pan Maodian and Yurong, nod.


    Back to Jiang Wan''s side, she and Zhou lingxuan are in a bedroom, talking about her daughter''s home.


    "Sister Wan, I ask you, if I like a man, but this man has a man who likes, and he is always the kind, should I give up?" Zhou lingxuan blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Jiang Wan sat at the head of the bed, rubbed her stomach and asked, "how much do you like that man?"


    "I can die for him." Zhou lingxuan replied quickly.


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and said, "liking is a person''s business. If you really like him, you can find an opportunity to express your feelings. If the other party still refuses, I will bless the other party and leave. Because if you really like a person, you won''t bring trouble to the other party. ""What about love?" Zhou lingxuan asked again.


    Jiang Wan raised her head, looked at the window, and said with a beautiful smile: "love is a matter of two people. Only when we love each other can we call love."


    Zhou lingxuan pouted her lips and put her chin in her hands. She asked, "is love different from love? Don''t you like love, too


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "you are still young, don''t understand. Like is like, love is love, different. "


    Zhou lingxuan shook her head and said, "it''s so hard."


    Then, she looked at Jiang Wan enviously and said, "sister Wan, I envy you so much. There is a man who loves you like elder brother Chen Ping."


    Jiang Wan chuckled at her and asked, "by the way, who''s the man you like? Show me another day. How about I check for you?"


    On hearing this, Zhou lingxuan''s small face was burning hot and coy: "no No more. "


    What I like is elder brother Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan smiles and admires the beauty of youth when she sees Zhou lingxuan as a little girl.


    At the same time, Shanghai hospital, Chen Han''s ward.


    Yu Ji, dressed in a black knee length skirt with flaming red lips and big wavy hair, is sexy and enchanting. She sits in the ward.


    "The new meaning of the boss is that the situation has changed, so you can withdraw from Shanghai." Yu Ji said.


    "Why?" Chen Han''s good-looking brow, slightly twisted.


    Yu Ji replied: "Chen Ping has detained Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo, Chen Liwen and other people who have separated their families, which has angered them. The split family is gathering strength and preparing to start a teacher and investigate the crime of his family. This time, he has gone too far, which may lead to a war between his family and his family. In order to ensure your safety, you must withdraw from Shanghai as soon as possible. "


    "But if I go, my brother will go crazy." Chen Han said anxiously.


    Chen Ping has lost himself once. This time, if he disappears again, will his brother be able to withstand the blow?


    Yu Ji frowned and said, "I can''t control so much. The boss''s meaning is very clear. This time, I must take you back. You have already broken the rules when you come out this time. In order to cover you, we have done a lot of work, and even your information has been changed. Other adults are already very dissatisfied with you and the boss. "


    Chen Han is silent, looks at the window, and then uses a pleading voice: "sister Yu Ji, can I have a look at my brother again when the world arena competition is over?"


    Yu Ji twisted her willow eyebrows, shook her head helplessly, and then said with a smile, "OK, I promise you, but after reading, we have to leave."


    Chen Han nodded his head and clenched her little hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hanshan villa.


    All the people are ready. After worshipping Mr. Zhou, they will ask him to get on the bus.


    Chen Ping is standing at the gate of Hanshan mountain villa. Behind him are Liu taidou, Han Feng, Zhou family and Zheng Tai and Bai Ye''s people.


    Motorcade, continuous.


    Chen Ping looked at the rising sun. The red horizon indicates that today will be an exciting day!


    "Chen Shao, you are all ready." Zhou Chongyue stood on the side of Chen Ping and said respectfully.


    Today''s Zhou family are all plain clothes and look serious.


    "Go


    Chen Ping orders, all the people get on the bus!


    Motorcade, Mercedes Benz and Cadillac, as well as Rolls Royce, one by one out of Hanshan villa.


    Destination, Shanghai square, world arena!

 Chapter 687

    Shanghai is very busy and busy today.


    All the TV stations and live broadcasting platforms are broadcasting today''s world challenge arena, which has created momentum at home and abroad!


    Early in the morning, representatives from 23 countries and regions took special cars from their hotels to the world arena.


    The whole city, the main road leading to the world arena, all roads closed!


    In this way, it is also to ensure that the participating teams can arrive at the venue on time.


    On the street, many tourists and local citizens all looked at the luxury cars with excitement and sped by.


    Many foreign tourists are puzzled and ask, "what''s the situation in Shanghai today? Why are so many special cars blocked?"


    "Yes, it seems very lively. Where are they going


    The local people, on the other hand, explained with a smile, "are you from other places? Today is the world arena competition of Wudao. The martial arts challenge the global Martial Arts Alliance. It is in Shanghai square. "


    "World arena? It sounds very powerful. Is it lively? " Someone asked.


    "Of course, the venue can hold 100000 people. Do you think it''s hot or not? Moreover, famous families and figures from all over the country and even all over the world will come to the scene to see the demeanor of Wudao. "


    The local people said with pride.


    This is a great event in Shanghai!


    It is also a great event of national art!


    "My day! Is that amazing? Let''s go and have a look


    Then, an endless stream of tourists swarmed into the world arena.


    And now the venue, can be said to be a roar of people!


    Looking around, the huge eggshell shaped venue, full of people, the whole scene, very grand and lively!


    People from all countries and regions were holding their own small flags, or wearing flags, cheering and shouting.


    When the camera is scanned, the crowd is more excited!


    What a great event!


    The most central area of the venue is a huge competition platform, which is surrounded by flags and flutters in the wind. A total of 23 strokes represent the 23 countries and regions participating in the competition.


    The competition platform of the whole venue was made of diamond. It took a few days to complete the transformation.


    It''s a crazy nation for infrastructure construction!


    In the easternmost part of the venue is the area for the participants.


    In the center of the top of the venue is a 360 degree LCD screen, with eight sides in total, to broadcast the contest to the world in an all-round way.


    Of course, there were thousands of security guards on the scene. All of them stood around the venue in an orderly manner, inside and outside. They were all uniform black security uniforms, all equipped with riot sticks and electric guns.


    In order to prevent emergencies, the city''s security agencies have sent dozens of patrol cars and fully armed fighters around the venue.


    The security inspection procedures for entering the venue are also very strict.


    After all, security must be in place for such a grand event!


    Even so, there are still some foreign forces sneaking into the venue.


    They either pretended to be tourists or participating groups and followed the crowd into the venue.


    On the other hand, in the suburbs of Shanghai, a temporary field base with more than a dozen tents, dozens of chariots, and hundreds of fully armed and well prepared combat security personnel are waiting to hit.


    Inside the tent, you can see a lot of electronic equipment, monitoring, monitoring, detection, UAV monitoring screen, everything.


    And in the middle of the green tent, a whole wall, all LCD.


    The screen is the monitoring around the venue, including the entrance of each passageway, the entrance of the venue, and the pictures inside the venue.


    "Report to Mr. Zhao, half an hour later, the world challenge arena will officially begin, and we have been closely controlled around the venue."


    A tall man in a black combat suit, a black beret and a weapon came in and reported.


    In front of the monitoring screen, seven or eight middle-aged men and women in black suits are looking at the picture seriously.


    Among them, the middle-aged man with the national character face is Zhao Zong and Zhao Kuangming who come into the population.


    He turned around at the moment and stood up with his hands on his back, and solemnly ordered: "close monitoring, no emergency can occur! What''s more, those influential groups that pretend to be mixed in must be monitored one-on-one. If they have any cross-border behaviors, they can take them directly! "


    "Yes


    The man in the combat suit replied respectfully and turned out.


    Inside the tent, Zhao Kuang Ming looked at the 3D electronic map and said to his subordinates: "contact Zhou Chongyue, ask them how long they will arrive, and report our deployment to Xiao Zhizun."


    "Yes." One should say.


    Another middle-aged man, with a round face and glasses and a smile on his face, looked at the surveillance screen and asked Zhao Kuangming, "Mr. Zhao, how can we make such a big situation this time? Who are we going to guard against?"He has just come in. He is on a temporary assignment.


    Zhao Kuang Ming''s face was slightly dignified and said, "Vice President Shen, you can see this information clearly."


    With that, Zhao Kuangming handed Shen Zhaoping a top secret file.


    Shen Zhaoping took a look at the data, and immediately frowned. His face was flustered and said: "this Did the twelve temples of the west come in? All of a sudden, it was the power of the four temples! "


    Shen Zhaoping''s face sank, and his heart set off a storm!


    The twelve temples of the west, those guys are not afraid of death!


    What do they want to do when they enter the country?


    Zhao Kuang Ming nodded, his face serious, said: "this time, our key target is the people of these four temples! As soon as they cross the border, move out! If there is any resistance, kill them! "


    "Mr. Zhao, do you need to do this? Once there is a conflict with the twelve temples in the west, we can''t take the responsibility. "


    Shen Zhaoping said that he was worried.


    "What''s to be afraid of! This is the territory, but it is not the place where the twelve temples in the west can go in and out at will. "


    Zhao Kuang Ming said in a deep voice and followed: "moreover, this time, we are under the joint command of the three supreme masters, led by Xiao Zhizun. As long as the other party crosses the border, all the others will take it!"


    Shen Zhaoping was relieved when he heard this.


    Since it is the joint command of the three supreme, they will obey it.


    A turn of sight, back to Shanghai Fenghua hotel.


    Today, a group of people at the foot of Fusang mountain, with twelve young masters from the clan, participated in the world challenge arena.


    Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain is wearing a black kimono, a knife on his waist, clogs, a white ribbon tied to his head, and his face is full of grim anger.


    Its body side, is standing in a white kimono under the mountain Pavilion.


    Behind them, twelve young karate masters, all in blue gray Samurai uniforms, all of them have grim faces!


    Fusang seven block, also followed closely, from the Fenghua Hotel out.


    At the door, a black Mercedes Benz.


    "Tengzhong, it''s up to you this time. Your brother''s hatred must be recovered from them on the competition platform!" he said seriously


    "Yes, father! I must have killed those arrogant guys myself


    At the foot of the mountain, his face was gloomy and his eyes were ablaze with anger.


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse nodded, waved his big hand, and said in a cold voice, "start, venue!"

 Chapter 688

    Shanghai hospital.


    Chen Han is dressed up now, sitting at the head of the bed, waiting for Yu Ji''s arrival.


    When the door of the ward opened, Yu Ji was dressed in a black windbreaker with a long red skirt. She was very enchanting and charming.


    She is a woman, no matter from which point of view, she has the temperament of a fox spirit. She can hook people''s heart and soul with every twinkle and smile.


    "Sister Yu Ji, you are here at last."


    Chen Han looks up at Yu Ji with a smile. She can''t wait to get up and go.


    Yu Ji shook her head helplessly, looked at some excited Chen Han, and said: "you, you, so anxious to pass?"


    Chen Han said with a sweet smile: "you can see my brother."


    With that, Chen Han gets up and takes Yu Ji''s arm to go out.


    However, Yu Ji didn''t start. Looking at Chen Han with some helplessness and guilt, she whispered, "I''m sorry, we may not be able to go."


    Hearing this, Chen Han''s heart trembled, and her hand was released from Yu Ji''s arm. She looked at each other in a puzzled way and asked, "why?"


    Yu Ji did not answer.


    However, at the door behind her, two tall women with delicate features came in, wearing black tights and long black windbreaker.


    It''s twins!


    These two women are extraordinary people. They have a piercing chill in their body!


    In the eyes, also reveals the light to kill the intention.


    Seeing these two people, Chen Han is very anxious!


    Because, these two people are not others, but the boss''s personal guard!


    Where they appear, it means the boss is there.


    Chen Han looked at them in bewilderment, and then set her eyes on Yu Ji. Her eyes were full of tears. She asked, "sister Yu Ji, you promised me. I''ll take a look and leave."


    Chen Han is worried.


    Yu Ji also shook her head, reached out and touched Chen Han''s small face and said, "sorry, the boss means, you must go now. Besides, the boss is already at the door. "


    Chen Han was anxious and pleaded: "sister Yu Ji, please, let me have a look. As long as I see my brother, I will go, OK?"


    Yu Ji looked at Chen Han''s appearance of pear blossom with rain, but she couldn''t bear it.


    She turned and looked at the two women at the door.


    The latter shook his head and said coldly in his voice, "the boss means that Miss Chen Han has to leave now."


    Yu Ji couldn''t help it. She took Chen Han''s small hand in her hands and comforted her: "if you have a chance in the future, you can come back. Let''s go first. Don''t let the boss wait too long."


    Chen Han is crying and stuffy.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, ran to the head of the bed, took out the paper and pen, and wrote down some words.


    Then, she folded the paper into a thousand paper crane and put it at the head of the bed.


    Thousand paper crane, is a child she often folded things to play.


    Chen Ping will understand.


    Then, Chen Han reluctantly left here.


    At the door, a white Bentley has been waiting for a long time.


    Yu Ji opens the back door, and Chen Han looks back at the hospital and gets into the car.


    After that, Yu Ji got in the car and sat on the co driver, with a black Audi A8L in the front and back, and left the hospital gate directly.


    Just as the car left, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the hospital.


    On the bus, sister Yu Rong and pan Maodian step down.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Fish takes a glance at the white Bentley that slowly passes by.


    The back row slowly roll up the window, fish Rong caught a glimpse of two women, a pure and lovely person, there are tears on the face.


    At the side of his body, there is a man with wide sunglasses and curled hair. His skin is well maintained. He is about forty or fifty years old. He has a natural Queen''s temperament.


    "Let''s go." Pan Maodian will say.


    Yu Rong reacts, turns and follows pan Maodian into the hospital.


    Soon, they came to the ward that Chen Ping said, but they only saw the nurse who made the bed.


    "Nurse, where are the patients here?" Fish eyebrows a cluster, in the heart a panic.


    The nurse said, "I just went through the discharge procedures."


    "Discharge?"


    Pan Maodian hastily asked, "do you know where they went?"


    The nurse shook her head and left the ward.


    In the ward, pan Maodian and Yu Rong are both suspicious.


    In an instant, Yurong thought of something and said, "come on, that white Bentley!"


    After that, she and pan Maodian ran out of the hospital and looked at the door. The white Bentley car had disappeared.


    Pan Maodian''s face sank and said, "we have to tell Chen Shao quickly."


    Having said that, he dialed Chen Ping''s telephone. Chen Ping''s voice came from the other end of the phone and asked, "Mr. Pan, have you arrived in Shanghai? How is my sister now? "


    Pan Maodian was silent for a moment, and then said with some remorse: "Chen Shao, we didn''t see Miss Chen. The nurse in the hospital said that Miss Chen was discharged from hospital."Click!


    At the other end of the line, Chen Ping is sitting in the car, which is entering the Shanghai toll station.


    As soon as his face sank, he became nervous and asked in a deep voice, "have you been discharged? What''s going on? Who took her out of the hospital? "


    Pan Maodian looked at the fish beside his eyes and said, "I don''t know. The hospital can''t find any records."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s heart was suddenly tense.


    Who took my sister?


    What is their purpose?


    Hades?


    If it''s not good for my sister, she should have resistance.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    With these words, Chen Ping hung up the phone.


    Jiang Wan, on one side, held Chen Ping''s hand tightly and asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Chen Ping looked dark and had a little chill in his eyes. He said, "Chen Han is gone."


    Smell speech, Jiang Wan willow eyebrow a cluster: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and then said to his men in front of him: "let''s go. Those who participate in the world challenge arena will continue to go to the venue. Let Zheng Tai transfer some people with me to Shanghai hospital first."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    The man answered and arranged the walkie talkie directly.


    Soon, the motorcade separated at an intersection. Chen Ping''s car, followed by four cars, went straight to Shanghai hospital.


    The rest of the cars go all the way to the world arena.


    In a car, Zhou lingxuan saw that Chen Ping''s car had changed its way, and quickly called out to the driver, "quick, keep up with brother Chen Ping''s car."


    Here, Chen Ping''s car, soon came to Shanghai hospital.


    He was very worried. He walked out of the car and saw pan Maodian and Yurong at the door.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yu Rong shook her head and said, "Miss Chen should have been taken away by someone she knows well. There are four people in the white Bentley. I don''t know the other two except the driver and Miss Chen. One is about 20 years old. She is very beautiful and intelligent. One is about my age and well maintained. "


    Chen Pingli said to Zheng Tai who came after him: "quickly contact the brothers in Shanghai, pay attention to the white Bentley, search the whole city!"


    Zheng Taide order, immediately arranged to go down!

 Chapter 689

    After Chen Pingfeng finished, his eyes burst out with cold light.


    Dare to take Chen Han away, no matter who the other party is, Chen Ping will pursue to the end!


    Even if it is overturning Shanghai, Chen Ping will find his sister!


    "Husband, how are you?"


    At this meeting, Jiang Wan walked down from the car with a belly full of worry.


    Chen Ping quickly walked over, helped Jiang Wan and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. I''ll send you back to the hotel first."


    It happened that Zhou lingxuan''s car was coming.


    She jumped out of the car, trotted over in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping looked at Zhou lingxuan and said, "you''re here at the right time. I''ll take care of some things with your sister-in-law."


    Zhou lingxuan pursed her lips and left the hospital with Jiang Wan''s car.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s car, then turned around and walked into the hospital. He went straight to Chen Han''s ward.


    After a look, it has indeed been cleaned.


    He came in, calm face, looked around, and saw a thousand paper crane on the bedside table.


    At that time, Chen Ping ran over and picked up the thousand paper cranes on the table.


    This is left by my sister!


    Because my sister liked to fold this when she was a child!


    At that time, the family was strict, and she always made mistakes. My sister wrote some jokes on the paper with this one and gave it to herself.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping quickly opened the thousand paper cranes. Sure enough, there were words left by his sister.


    The content is very simple: brother, I left first, I have private affairs, don''t look for me, I will come back when I have a chance. In addition, there is something that I put in the rice grain. If you have time, you can go and get it back. It is my wedding gift for you. And watch out for the Lin family! Take care!


    Seeing this sentence, Chen Ping''s eyes were moist.


    However, he restrained his emotions, and his eyes fell on the last few words:


    be careful of the Lin family!


    Why does my sister remind herself like this?


    Lin family?


    Xiangjiang Lin family.


    Why?


    Suddenly, Chen Ping sounded the last time he destroyed Hong''s family in Ninghai. The small piece of jade given by the Luo family was engraved with half a forest character.


    Is there any connection between these two things?


    Chen Ping is very confused in his heart. After thinking about it, he takes out his mobile phone and dials the number.


    It was a moment before the call was put through.


    Chen Ping asked, "how is the Xiangjiang Lin family doing?"


    At the other end of the phone, a lazy voice replied: "it''s a little bit different from what we expected. The Lin family has laid out a lot of black hands in the mainland these years, and cultivated many enterprises and forces. One of the most obvious is that the current owners of the Lin family do not seem to be grateful to Chen


    Chen Ping frowned, and his eyes grew colder and colder. He said, "continue to check. After my business in Shanghai is over, I''ll go back to Tianxin island. At that time, you''ll come and follow me. We''ll go to Xiangjiang Lin''s house."


    "Tianxin island? Are you really ready to go back? "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a trace of surprise and surprise in the voice.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "it''s time to divide the family. Recently, it''s dishonest. They have reached out to Jiang Wan. Besides, I''m going back to learn something. "


    "You want to know the secret of the door?" Ye Fan on the other end of the phone, all of a sudden, guessed it.


    "Do you know the door?" Chen Ping slightly surprised, did not expect Ye Fan also know the door.


    Ye Fan said lazily, "yes, when I was 15 years old, the door invited me. I went in, but later I escaped from it. There, however, are a group of monsters, which can hardly be described by human beings. Perhaps, it is not too much to call them crazy. "


    Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, Chen Ping became more and more curious about the door.


    What kind of existence is this?


    Some mysterious hell?


    Some mysterious organization?


    Or a civilization?


    "Well, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank and asked, "what kind of existence is a door?"


    "You can think of it as a special organization, which is full of lunatics, and these lunatics, generally, will not come out. All of them have already become famous or a giant. Let''s say Xiao Zhizun. He is a disciple. Moreover, the masters of the twelve temples in the West are all disciples


    Ye Fan explained simply.


    Referring to the twelve temples in the west, what did Chen Pinghu think of and said, "by the way, do you know Hades?"


    On the other end of the phone, suddenly silent, with a trace of cold, asked: "Hades, the tortoise grandson and you have friction?"


    Grandson?


    Chen Ping is dumb. He doesn''t know much about Ye Fan''s past, and he has always been in single line contact. He only knows that this guy is famous abroad.


    "A few days ago, one of the Hades'' envoys sent someone to Shanghai. He had something to do with Chen Han. Do you really know Hades? " Chen Ping asked.Ye Fan sighed and said, "well, I have a showdown. To be honest, I am Apollo, the sun god."


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes and said, "are you the Lord of the temple?"


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice, "it''s all false names. The temple of Sun God has been left to my seven great envoys for a long time. However, how can the old boy of Hades have anything to do with Miss Chen Han? "


    Chen Ping said he didn''t know. After pondering for a moment, he said, "help me to warn Hades. If he sends someone here again, I don''t mind overturning his temple."


    There was some silence on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "OK."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Chen Ping looked at the note in his hand. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    Lin family.


    What kind of role do you play?


    Just as Chen Ping left the hospital, Zheng Tai came here in a hurry to report: "Mr. Chen, check, all the white Bentley in Shanghai have been found, but there is no Miss Chen. Ten minutes ago, a white Bentley appeared at the airport. By the time we got there, the people had already left. "


    "What about flight information?" Chen Ping asked.


    "The destination is shengton, Michaelis." Zheng Tai replied.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said, "let''s go to the meeting."


    Next, they drove to the world arena.


    At the moment, the world arena is full of people, and the countdown is ten minutes away.


    All the people of Zhou family have arrived at the meeting hall and are waiting in the side hall.


    Mr. Zhou''s urn was placed in the hall. All the people of the Zhou family were waiting on both sides with heavy eyes and serious faces.


    Zhou Chongyue looked at the time and asked, "how long will Chen Shao arrive?"


    "Mr. Chen has come. Don''t worry about it." One of the men in the black suit replied.


    Zhou Chongyue nodded. According to what he had said in advance, Mr. Zhou''s spiritual position needs to come to the stage and be placed in the center of the main stage of the whole venue.


    For nothing else, it is to let Mr. Zhou see with his own eyes that Chinese martial arts will shine brilliantly all over the world!


    Moreover, we have to officially inform the martial arts circles all over the world that Mr. Zhou has passed away.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to frighten those domestic martial arts families and forces with stupid ideas.


    Just at this time, several uninvited guests suddenly burst in!


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Mr. Zhou is dead. No wonder."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man of 40 or 50 years old. He had a beard and a pair of tiger eyes. He was very majestic between the dragon and the tiger. He carried his back and broke in with four or five people.


    All in all, it is a word, to pick things up!

 Chapter 690

    Seeing the visitors, Zhou Chongyue and Zhou''s children are all very angry!


    "Zhou Wu, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Chongyue''s face was full of displeasure, and his eyes were full of disgust and disgust!


    Why is this guy here?


    The middle-aged man had already walked in at the moment, his eyes swept over the crowd, and his attitude was frivolous and arrogant. He said, "Uncle Zhou, how can I say that I am also the Zhou family? What''s more, I come to worship the old man, shouldn''t I?"


    Zhou Wu, abandoned son of Zhou family!


    He was not good at scheming and colluded with many famous martial arts families and forces. He became another faction. He always coveted the Zhou family''s Association of Chinese martial arts.


    This man is an outstanding descendant of the Zhou family''s younger generation, but he has a dark heart and wants to unify the national art with his own strength.


    According to his words at that time, Chinese martial arts should be respected by the Zhou family. If he was the head of the family last week, he must make the Zhou family the pinnacle of Chinese martial arts. Everyone should pay homage to it!


    Such a disposition is overbearing and not allowed!


    Therefore, Zhou''s father directly drove Zhou Wu out of the Zhou family, abolished his status as a descendant of the Zhou family, and also removed his name from the genealogy.


    For this reason, Zhou Wu hated Zhou family very much and opposed Zhou family everywhere!


    Now, he said to worship the old man, how could he be kind!


    Zhou Chongyue said in a cold voice, "Zhou Wu, you are no longer a member of the Zhou family because you are not qualified to worship here! I don''t want to get into trouble, and I don''t want to kill in front of the throne. Get out of here


    Zhou Chongyue was already angry!


    Such a family disgrace, to worship the old man, is a blasphemy to him!


    Never!


    However, Zhou Wu gave a cold smile and said, "Uncle Zhou, you are not too inhuman. How to say, the more the Zhou family has nurtured me, and the old man has taught me a lot. I still remember his old man''s voice and appearance, especially the scene when the old man kicked me out of the Zhou family with a big wave of his hand. I can still remember that scene. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the whole partial hall suddenly became tense and cramped.


    The eyes of all the people in the Zhou family fell on Zhou Wu badly!


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Chongyue asked in a cold voice.


    If it had not been for his nephew''s sake, Zhou Chongyue would have killed him with a slap!


    After all, he is the only son of his third brother.


    After that, the third brother was depressed and died ten years ago.


    When his third brother died, Zhou Wu wanted to come to worship his father, and the Zhou family did not allow him to stop him outside the gate.


    Although it was cruel, at that stage, the martial arts were in a state of turmoil. Zhou Wu was such a villain. The Zhou family didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    With a cold smile, Zhou Wuhu''s expression on his face became ferocious and said: "ha ha, uncle Zhou, I knelt down in the ancestral hall and begged the old man to be merciful. But you didn''t give me a chance."


    "Opportunity? What did you do on Friday? Betray ancestors, brothers, clansmen! You still have the face to blame the old man for not being kind to you? "


    Zhou Chongyue was angry and cried in a cold voice.


    Zhou Wu shrugged disapprovingly and said, "I was thinking about the future of the Zhou family. My Zhou family could have more than ten thousand people because of your pedantry. What kind of righteousness do you pay attention to? What flowers bloom. In this world, strength is the most important thing. Since the Zhou family can sit in that position, why not


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhou Chongyue roared and said, "you son of a rebellious son, your mind is not right! Get out of here


    Zhou Chongyue is too lazy to quarrel with Zhou Wu.


    All the people of the Zhou family also stared at Zhou Wu angrily and cried: "get out of here! The old man doesn''t need a scum like you


    Zhou Wu nodded his head with a chill in his eyes. Then he said, "I''m here today, for nothing else. Since the old man is dead, let the Zhou family''s position in the National Arts Association come out. How about I sit for you?"


    As he said that, Zhou Wu''s mouth was covered with a cruel smile.


    When Zhou Chongyue heard the speech, his fist clenched and his face darkened. He warned, "Zhou Wu, I''ll only give you one chance. Get out of here!"


    How bold!


    Unexpectedly, I still want to touch the position of Zhou family in the National Art Association!


    This week five, is really more and more arrogant!


    Is there no one in the Zhou family?


    Zhou Wu shrugged and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, it''s not that I have nothing to declare first. You, all the people here add up, are not my opponents. I''m not the kid who let your Zhou family bully me


    On hearing this, Zhou Chongyue frowned and said in a cold voice, "very good. I''ll try it. What strength have you grown up to now?"


    Having said that, Zhou Chongyue started directly and hit Zhou Wu in the chest!


    Zhou Wu''s eyes were cold, and the killing intention of a wild wolf suddenly broke out on his body!


    Bang!Two fists up!


    Zhou Chongyue was shaken back several steps before he was able to stabilize his body.


    Zhou Wu, on the other hand, stood there with a face of indifference, motionless!


    "You, how can you have such strength!" Zhou Chongyue looks shocked!


    After his death, Zhou''s children also have a look of doubt and shock!


    Master, I lost!


    Although it was just a simple punch, Zhou Chongyue did lose!


    With a cold smile, Zhou Wu shook his fist, looked at Zhou Chongyue and others with pride and pride, and said, "in those days, the old man didn''t allow me to study after entering the school. So what? Now, I can challenge all of you one week! "


    Zhou Wu, with a sneer in his heart, glanced at the old man''s spiritual position and said in a cold voice, "master, if you see this scene now, do you regret it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wu''s eyes were cold, and he said to his men behind him, "come on, I''ll smash the spirit throne!"


    Boom!


    This sentence, directly in the ears of Zhou''s children!


    What?


    Zhou Wu, he''s going to smash the spirit throne of the old man!


    Adversity!


    It''s not human!


    "Dare you


    Zhou Chongyue roared, his eyes scarlet, staring at Zhou Wu!


    Zhou Wu, with a smile, said coldly, "why don''t you dare? Can you stop me, Zhou Chongyue? "


    Having said that, Zhou Wu walked forward a few steps, and each step fell with an impressive momentum!


    This guy''s strength, too strong!


    Zhou Chongyue and other people stood up and stood in front of Zhou Wu. All of them said angrily, "Zhou Wu, you can''t be presumptuous here!"


    Hehe.


    Zhou Wu sneered twice, his eyes reflected a chill, and said, "I''d like to have a look. I''m presumptuous today. What can you Zhou family do to me?"


    Having said that, Zhou Wu made a decisive move and immediately fought with several Zhou Chongyue!


    Bang bang bang!


    Within a few minutes, a few figures directly fly out, heavily fell on the ground!


    In the field, Zhou Wu stood there with indifference, glanced at several Zhou family members on the ground, and mocked: "a group of rubbish, I will prove to all of you today that I Zhou Wu is the most outstanding person in the Zhou family! I, Zhou Wu, is the one who leads the Zhou family to glory


    Having said that, Zhou Wu directly raised his steps and went to the master''s spiritual position. His eyes were full of anger!


    In those years, the scene of the old man driving himself out of the Zhou family is still vivid!


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the spirit throne of the master and roared, "this spiritual throne should not be placed here!"


    Drink a way, he grasps the spirit throne of the old man, will hit on the ground!

 Chapter 691

    Suddenly!


    From the door came a deep voice of Rage: "put down the old man''s spiritual throne for me!"


    People follow the reputation to see a few quick steps in a hurry, with a chill, has stepped in!


    Chen Ping is very angry at the moment. His eyes are red and he rushes in directly with anger!


    Bang!


    He raised his leg and kicked Zhou Wu in the back of his waist!


    Zhou Wu''s whole body flew back and forth, hitting the tables and chairs on one side heavily, and the tables and chairs were directly broken!


    Chen Ping seized the spiritual position of Mr. Zhou and put it on the stage again.


    "Grass! Who dares to kick me


    Zhou Wu was furious and got up from the ground with his eyes burning.


    When he saw the young man in front of him, he immediately pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "you want to die by stepping on your horse! Dare to kick Lao Tzu, come here, and waste his limbs for me


    However, Zhou Wu''s voice dropped, but no one made a move.


    He turned his head and looked at the door. The people he had brought with him, somehow, had fallen to the ground, convulsing all over.


    Look at them next to them, standing in awe of six unhappy figures!


    Time!


    Zhou Wu''s whole body trembled, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    Six masters!


    Six masters!


    The young man in front of him is not Chen Ping and Chen Shao who is in the limelight?!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wu trembled all over, and a lot of words choked in his throat were swallowed into his stomach!


    He gulped his saliva and turned to go.


    But, a cold word: "did I let you go?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhou Wu''s body trembled and froze in place.


    His face was overcast and cold, and his heart was thinking about the countermeasures to leave.


    Zhou Chongyue has stood up, with the Zhou family, respectfully stood behind Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping nodded, his eyes fell on Zhou Wu, and he said, "kneel down, kowtow to the old man and apologize!"


    When Zhou Wu''s eyes were cold, he turned around and said, "Chen Shao, our well water doesn''t offend the river. Besides, it''s a private matter between Zhou''s and me. You can''t intervene like this."


    In fact, Zhou Wu''s strength is very high.


    However, there are six masters in the hall. Their breath has been locked in Zhou Wu.


    Zhou Wu did not dare to act rashly!


    He knew that as long as he made any small move, he would lie here.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what personal enmity you and the Zhou family have. The old gentleman died for the national art, which should be respected by all! But you dare to be so presumptuous! I only give you two ways. First, kneel down to kowtow to the old gentleman and apologize; second, get out of here on your knees with your hands abandoned! "


    Chen Ping was in a bad mood. He was very angry when he saw that he was so rude to the old man!


    When Zhou Wu heard of these two choices, he immediately frowned. He pulled his fist and said in a cold voice, "Chen Shao, it''s not necessary to be a man like this. Besides, I''m not a soft persimmon to be pinched by others. But there''s something behind me..."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He went up and kicked Zhou Wu on his knee. He said coldly, "I hate that someone says someone behind me in front of me."


    How many people can you compare with yourself?!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wu knelt down on one leg!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wu''s eyes reflected a chill. He got up angrily and roared, "Chen Shao, I have someone behind Zhou Wu, and this person, Chen Shao, should not be provoked! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of six masters! Even if the six leaders see that one, they have to weigh some points! "


    Zhou Wu is angry. The other side doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Moreover, to let him kneel down to Zhou Changping is tantamount to humiliating him!


    In his life, he will not kneel down to the Zhou family!


    But.


    Chen Ping, with a smile and a cold look in his eyes, said, "Oh, today, I will do whatever I want. What can you do with me?"


    In a word, let Zhou Wu have the impulse to spit blood.


    Do what you want?


    How dare he!


    "Chen Shao, I suggest you better not! The people behind me are definitely not the ones you can easily provoke. "


    Resisting the impulse to kill Chen Ping, Zhou Wu bowed his hand and said.


    However.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "in this world, no one can persuade me, you can''t, even the one behind you can''t do it."


    After that, Chen Ping asked Zhou Chongyue, "how long will it start?"


    Zhou Chongyue looked at the time and said, "there are ten minutes left."


    Chen Ping nodded and said to Zhou Wu, "I''ll give you 10 minutes to think about it. Kneel down to kowtow to the old man and apologize, or throw away your hands and kneel down from here."Said, partial Hall fell into silence.


    After a few minutes, Zhou wuman couldn''t bear the pressure from the six leading men behind him. He angrily said, "Chen Ping, children! Don''t be arrogant, I won''t believe it. No one can control you! "


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Respectfully and anxiously, he said, "Reverend, I''m in a bit of trouble. I was stopped in the side hall of the venue."


    At the same time, he glanced at Chen Ping in his eyes.


    This kid, why is he so calm?


    At the other end of the phone, an old voice came: "did you go to trouble with the Zhou family?"


    "Reverend, I...." Zhou Wu was a little swollen.


    "Is the other party Chen Ping?"


    The voice on the other end of the telephone asked coldly.


    "Yes, Reverend."


    Zhou Wu hurried back and said something else. He was interrupted by the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "You can do whatever they want you to do."


    The other end of the line came back, and then hung up.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wumeng, he stupefied at the mobile phone, tried to shout a few zunshang, but no one answered.


    At the moment, Chen Ping said faintly: "there are still three minutes."


    Poop!


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wu knelt down directly!


    Even the zunshang behind him said this. What else can Zhou Wu do?


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    Zhou Wu gritted his teeth and said that he was very unwilling.


    Chen Ping looked down at each other, pointed to Mr. Zhou''s spiritual position and said, "kowtow to the old man!"


    Zhou Wu pinched his fist, knelt down to the old man''s throne and banged his head.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Wu got up, bent down, and left the side hall with a disgrace.


    Out of the side hall, he looked back with resentment, and the hatred in his heart was getting stronger and stronger!


    "Arrange someone for me. I''m going to tie up Chen Ping''s wife, children and children tonight! Let me kneel? I want your family to fall apart! "


    Zhou Wu said grimly, his eyes beating with anger.


    And here, the Zhou family looked at Chen Ping. Zhou Chongyue asked, "Chen Shao, it''s going."


    With the fall of his voice, you can hear the roar of the conference hall nearby!


    There''s a lot of noise!


    The feeling of blood boiling!


    Chen Ping listened to the noise and shouts from the conference hall, looked up and looked at the main entrance.


    Eight straight figures have gone to the public.


    Zhan long, eight!

 Chapter 692

    These eight figures are as straight as a mountain and as sharp as a cold knife!


    Battle dragon, legend!


    With them, the mountains and rivers are safe!


    When the eight figures appear in the side hall, it gives people a strong sense of oppression!


    Even the six leading figures had to face up to these people with astonishment in their eyes!


    "This, what a powerful momentum! Invincible under the great power


    Pan Maodian''s eyes swept, made the evaluation!


    Fu daoren also nodded, his face slightly trembling, and said: "yes, the momentum of these eight people is very strong, and their strength is unfathomable. There are no enemies below the powerful. It seems that we underestimated them last time. They should have deliberately hidden their strength. "


    Zhou Chongyue, who had been worried about the comments of the two great masters, was relieved at the moment.


    Since it seems that the world''s leading players are not allowed to compete with the world''s most powerful players, they can''t see the following.


    Zhou''s children, are also very surprised and envious looking at these eight people.


    Is this the legendary battle dragon?


    What a powerful momentum!


    What''s more, there is a murderous look in their eyes!


    It''s that kind of murderous air of self-respect!


    Zhan long eight people came in, looking at the crowd, and then their eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Zou Jiang was ready to move and asked, "when will it start? We can''t wait. "


    The other seven people also followed: "yes, I haven''t been active for a long time. There should be many masters in such a big competition."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s already started. We''ll enter the arena immediately. Do you remember what I said to you?"


    Zou Jiang smiles and says: "is not to win all the people, no problem."


    Looking at these people talking and laughing, everyone is shaking their heads.


    This is Zhan Long''s psychological quality, too strong!


    Even in the face of 23 countries and regions of martial arts representative groups, it is still so light.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Pingdao has sharp eyes.


    After that, Chen Ping asked Zhou Chongyue to take the lead and enter with the spirit of the old man.


    Then the crowd followed Zhou Chongyue.


    Back to the venue, on the arena, which covers hundreds of square meters, the host, who turns from dark blue to the west, is excitedly introducing the rules of the world challenge arena and the representatives of the participating regions to the audience and the audience in front of the camera.


    The scene was full of people, very lively!


    In the middle of the sky, there are more than a dozen aerial cameras, photographing!


    At the top of the center of the eight LCD screen, is the global broadcast of this flourishing age!


    With the introduction of the host, 23 Regional martial arts delegation entered the venue in turn.


    "Next, we are the delegation of the first generation of Fusang karate family and the downhill people. Let''s give them a warm applause and welcome them in!"


    The host yelled.


    In an instant, the whole audience cheered, and many of the audience from Fusang were holding flags and shouting!


    Then, you can see that the entrance channel, a kimono delegation, each face serious and unsmiling.


    In the live broadcast of the venue, you can also see the loft under the mountain and the rising under the mountain, full of proud meaning.


    Then, they went on stage. After the host introduced them, they handed the microphone to the pavilion under the mountain. They asked in Fusang language with a smile on their faces.


    In this world arena competition, Fusang karate matches Chinese martial arts and has a good chance of winning.


    The storehouse at the foot of the mountain snorted coldly, and said in standard Chinese: "Chinese art is not to worry about! We, the people at the foot of the mountain, will prove to the whole world with our strength that Chinese martial arts are the masters of children''s play! Fusang martial arts is the grand unification of martial arts


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole venue was quiet, only the tourists in Fusang were raising their arms and shouting!


    At the scene, more than half of the Chinese people heard the arrogant words of the people at the foot of the mountain. Their faces were very bad and they made a sound of sigh.


    "Grass! What kind of rubbish are the people at the foot of the mountain? They are so arrogant


    "It''s not, motherfucker! Fusang martial arts were originally handed down from us. How dare they be so arrogant


    "No matter what, I hope that our Chinese martial arts team will beat these dogs on the field


    There was more and more discussion in the audience.


    Then, there was a burst of sobbing sound:


    "Fusang, get down!"


    "Fusang, go down!"


    "The people at the foot of the mountain can only boast!"


    Down the mountain, Tengzhong''s eyes swept the audience, grabbed the microphone from the host''s hand, and roared at the audience: "damn pig! Today, I am climbing down the mountain, on behalf of our people at the foot of the mountain, on behalf of Fusang. I will crush the Chinese art you worship! I want to show you that our people at the foot of the mountain are the most respected martial arts! Your Chinese arts are all rubbishAs soon as the words were said, conflicts broke out!


    All the Chinese people got up and yelled at the martial arts competition platform in the Central Committee!


    Even in the audience, there was a direct conflict between the Fusang audience and many people.


    The security guard at the scene also rushed to stop.


    And the host is also quick to save the field, let the Fusang karate delegation to the representative area to wait for a rest.


    This small conflict comes and goes quickly.


    However, the two groups of people are not satisfied with it!


    In particular, the Chinese people on the scene, all squeezed a burst of fire!


    In particular, I was very angry to see all the people in Fusang flaunting their power!


    "Grass! This time, if you don''t beat those bastards and urinate, you''ll be black all your life


    "Damn it! It''s very irritating. Chinese martial arts are very strong, but in recent years, their development has been weak! "


    "No matter what, Lao Tzu supports Chinese martial arts unconditionally!"


    The people at the scene were very excited.


    Next, we introduced several regional participating delegation, and the people on the scene finally couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the national art delegation introduced it?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that only eight people participated in the competition. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "It should be fast, I think it should be the final stage, after all, this is the martial arts challenge of the whole world."


    Sure enough, the host will yell: "ladies and gentlemen, next, the host of this world challenge competition will come to the final stage. As long as you defeat them, you will be the strongest!"


    "Let''s give a warm applause to welcome the host of the challenge arena and the National Arts delegation to enter the arena!"


    As the host''s voice dropped, the audience, all eyes, all gathered at the entrance.


    These eyes, some excited, some excited, some angry, some hate


    Then, in the eyes of the public, in the live pictures, in the broadcast of the global TV stations.


    The first thing to see is two rows of black suits with white chrysanthemums pinned on their chests, and the serious looking bodyguards. They separated on both sides and entered the arena in turn, with the same pace and making a rhythmic "Da Da Da" sound!


    This voice, into an invisible solemn appeal, quickly spread throughout the audience!

 Chapter 693

    Pictures, spread to the world at the same time!


    After the two rows of bodyguards in black suits, Zhou Chongyue, dressed in plain silk, came out with a solemn look on his face.


    What Zhou Chongyue is holding in his hand is Mr. Zhou''s urn and his throne!


    This scene, seen by the whole audience, also broadcast by close-up, instantly appeared on the top eight screens in the center!


    At this moment, the global live broadcasting platform, all live broadcast!


    In an instant, most people stand up!


    All looked solemnly at the Zhou family who entered the meeting hall, and each face was dignified.


    Scene, extremely quiet.


    As for the representative groups from the participating areas, Fusang martial arts is the most obvious.


    The cabinet storehouse at the foot of the mountain, together with a few of the large entourage, were relieved to see this scene.


    This statue was pressed on their heads, on the Fusang martial arts circle, on the mountain of the World Wushu Association, and finally collapsed.


    Fusang martial arts industry, finally to the top!


    At the foot of the mountain, a pair of eyes appeared between GE Cang and several major figures, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint sneer.


    "Father, Zhou Changping is dead, and it''s time for my people at the foot of the mountain to shine brilliantly."


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong was full of rebellious look, looking at the center of the venue, the Zhou family who stepped onto the competition stage.


    I don''t know who will win today.


    Of course, all the people at the foot of the mountain are very confident.


    Chinese art has been weak for a long time, and there are few outstanding inheritors of it.


    Even in the world''s martial arts competitions, the faces of inheritors of Chinese martial arts are rare.


    Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain gave a faint smile and said, "my son Tengzhong, there is a big posture. Today is your chance to prove yourself and lead us to win this championship! Step on the soles of their feet


    "Yes, father!" At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong nodded and said that he was very respectful.


    Of course, these two father and son, the look of arrogance.


    If you look at all the participating delegation, they are the most powerful people at the foot of Fusang mountain!


    Today, it must be the people at the foot of Fusang mountain who will crush the traditional Chinese art!


    The pavilion warehouse at the foot of the mountain explained a few words, but also got up with several large people and went to the main guest area on the other side to sit down.


    The main guest area of the venue is the leader of each participating delegation, or the head of the family, and so on.


    Sitting here are not only international friends, but also representatives of traditional Chinese schools and discoursers of various forces.


    When they saw the appearance of their home last week, most of them looked sorry.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou had passed away."


    "The backbone of a generation of Chinese martial arts has gone like this. I''m going to worship him."


    "Well, after the game, let''s go together."


    This is what some people say.


    And the scene, there are a small group of people, is looking at this scene with cold eyes.


    Most of them are aristocratic families and forces with poor traditional Chinese skills. Seeing Mr. Zhou''s death, all of them have a cold look and even some Schadenfreude, saying:


    "this old guy is finally dead, and no one can take care of us now."


    "Ha ha, the Zhou family will soon decline without Zhou Changping. I''m afraid that the status of the National Arts Association and the World Wushu Association will not be preserved."


    "It''s inevitable. I heard that Zhou Wu, the abandoned son of the Zhou family, has come back. It''s a good show."


    A group of people are talking in a low voice, with a cold look on their faces.


    In the eyes of this group of people, they don''t care about Chinese martial arts.


    They only care about their own interests!


    Turn your eyes and return to the arena.


    The Zhou family stood in solemn eyes with the old man''s urn and the throne.


    Then, in the camera screen, the entrance, a group of people appeared again.


    A handsome figure, sword eyebrows and stars, wearing windbreaker, stepping on shoes, wearing sunglasses, Korean style handsome hairstyle, directly entered the stage in the shock of the crowd and the screams of women on the scene!


    "Damn it! How handsome! Oh, my God, this man is so handsome


    "I''m crazy. I''m so handsome. I''m prince charming!"


    "I''m going to give him a monkey!"


    A group of women, watching the live screen of this handsome and charming figure, all feel suffocated!


    Chen Ping is in.


    Closely followed, he behind, eight figures, also appeared in the line of sight and camera!


    Every figure stands erect like a mountain, like a cold blade!


    All of a sudden, it attracted most people''s eyes!


    This is the national art delegation!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    In this way, Chen Ping, with eight Zhan long people, entered the venue with the enthusiastic attention of the whole audience, and then boarded the competition platform.At this moment, the whole audience cheered!


    "Chinese art! Chinese art! National art


    Sound, wave after wave, very noisy, very shocking!


    In such a scene, the faces of the representatives from various regions of the participating delegation region were gloomy.


    This way of playing, it''s too easy. It''s a foul!


    Who would have thought that Chen Ping, who has never liked to dress up, has made such a handsome appearance today. Moreover, he is full of rebellious attitude, just like prince charming!


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong pinched his fist with hatred, and his eyes burst out with fine light. He said to the humanity behind him: "remember this face, defeat all the people he takes, and then challenge him! We must let him know what will happen if we offend the people at the foot of the mountain! "


    "Yes


    More than a dozen kimono men all stare at the figures on the competition platform fiercely.


    Then, under the gaze of the audience, Chen Ping stood in front of the camera and directly took over the microphone in the host''s hand. He scanned the whole scene with deep eyes, and then landed in the representative area of the people living in the foot of Fusang mountain.


    He outlined a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and directly in the eyes of the whole audience, and compared his middle finger to Tengzhong and others at the foot of the mountain!


    In an uproar!


    Hiss!


    The whole audience took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, just came up, it was full of gunpowder!


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong and others suddenly stood up with a look of anger on their faces!


    This is not over. Chen Ping compared his middle finger and said, "I just heard a few barking dogs in the back, saying that our grand national art is a child''s family. I''m sorry. Today, I''m going to let you guys who don''t have long eyes have a look at it. I hope that when the time comes, you won''t cry. "


    Whoa!


    It''s boiling!


    Chen Ping''s words are full of provocation!


    What''s more, in such a big challenge arena, it''s still very domineering to openly respond to the people at the foot of Fusang mountain!


    Although some of them are very comfortable, they are hard to hear!


    That''s right. What kind of mountain people is that dogs don''t have eyes!


    This picture, naturally, spread through the global live broadcasting platform.


    At this moment, all the people all over the world who are watching the challenge meet Chen Ping.

 Chapter 694

    Just when everyone thought it would be over, Chen Ping said again, "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to give to all of you who are evil minded. Don''t try to make trouble in my territory. We can see your every move. If you don''t want to die, you can watch the challenge arena quietly, and then get out of Shanghai and out of my territory!"


    Overbearing!


    At this moment, Chen Ping suddenly sent out a very strong intention to kill!


    Behind him, eight figures, also suddenly burst out momentum!


    The audience, suddenly quiet down!


    Most people don''t understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words and speculate about something.


    And those who mingle in the crowd, the brow is gloomy, have a dignified face.


    Because, from the scene, or in the most central shot, on the shoulders of those eight figures, they saw a special beauty!


    Peugeot belongs to Zhan long!


    This close-up is an explicit warning!


    Many guys who are ready to move in the dark also immediately dial the phone of the forces behind them, asking for the next action.


    Basically, all the replies they got were standing still and watching the change.


    Then, in everyone''s line of sight, Zhou Chongyue, with his ashes box, ascended to the highest position in the audience and put it on it.


    Then, all the people of the Zhou family were sitting on both sides, quietly guarding.


    This scene, which was broadcast live on the same screen, caused a lot of resonance.


    The backbone of a generation of Chinese culture.


    At the same time, the headquarters of the World Wushu Association of the United States also held an urgent meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    The rotating chairman of the board of directors has passed away, and the World Wushu Association needs to select a new rotating chairman.


    In the conference room, the faces of many people from all over the world are full of intrigue and quarrel!


    Half of the people support the Fusang people to become the new president.


    And half of them expressed their opinions.


    On the spot, several representatives of Chinese traditional culture have become the target of public criticism.


    Bang!


    One of the representatives of Chinese martial arts, about 40 years old, with a straight face, clapped the table angrily, got up and said, "I protest! President Zhou has just passed away, but you want to change the chairman''s unit. It is against the rules! Even if it needs to be changed, the Zhou family should submit his resignation. Otherwise, before the end of the term of office of President Zhou, according to the regulations, the Zhou family should act as the president. "


    In his colleagues, the whole conference room, most people looked at him with bad eyes.


    Among them, a tall white man is the representative. He looks sharp with deep sunken eyes and looks snobbish.


    "Secretary Yu, please pay attention to the way you speak. This is the World Wushu Association, not your country. We have the right to decide who will be the next president. So, please shut up! Otherwise, I''ll have you thrown out! "


    Threat!


    Naked threat!


    Yu Gang, the middle-aged man, also wanted to say something. Another compatriot on the side pulled him down at the bottom of the table and shook his head at him, meaning not to act rashly.


    In the corner of the Secretary''s eyes a cold, pinch the fist, endure this tone.


    Then, the meeting proceeded normally.


    The white man, George ernis, laid out his hands, leaned back to the boss''s chair and said with a smile: "in that case, let''s vote on a show of hands to agree that the people under Fusang mountain will become the president of the next general council. Please raise your hands."


    Shua!


    The whole audience, more than half of the people, raised their hands and agreed.


    See this scene, Yu Gang and another man, are also very angry!


    How disgusting!


    How dare they!


    George ernis laughed knowingly. He asked the assistant to take out a document, signed it first, and then handed it to the representatives of all regions present, saying, "in that case, let''s sign it."


    Representatives from different regions signed their names.


    When the document was just handed over to him, he stood up with a pen on his face, put the pen on the agreement, and then glanced at the whole audience coldly in his eyes and said, "this is a humiliating agreement. It is your discrimination and humiliation to our national art! I just won''t sign it! "


    Having said that, Yu Gang left the seat directly and turned away from the conference room.


    All of a sudden, the conference room, all kinds of noise I have to talk about.


    What are you talking about.


    When Yu Gang came to the door of the conference room, he took a heavy step, pinched his fist and turned to the people sitting there and said, "please remember Please remember that our people, the inheritors of our national skills, will never forget this day! "


    Having said that, Yu Gang left the conference room of the World Wushu Association with people directly.


    When he got out of the door and got on the car, Yu Gang said to his assistant, "immediately inform the Chinese Martial Arts Association and inform Zhou Chongyue that the World Wushu Association has begun to take action on Chinese martial arts. The forces represented by the people at the foot of Fusang mountain are eyeing us.""Yes, Secretary Yu." The assistant answered immediately.


    Yu Gang''s face was very ugly, and then he said: "also, inform all our brothers in the association to submit their resignations today and return home with me in the evening."


    Yu just thought a lot. He knew that the gang would retaliate and must be prepared in advance.


    Back to Shanghai''s world arena.


    Chen Ping has already sat down with all the Zhou family. At this moment, Zhou Chongyue, with a look of urgency, went to Chen Ping''s side and whispered: "Chen Shao, the news just came back from the World Wushu Association. The association intends to take action on our Zhou family and Chinese martial arts. They drafted an agreement directly to remove the Zhou family''s position as the chairman of the association, and to support the next generation of Fusang mountain as a new one The chairman of the board of directors. "


    When Zhou Chongyue received the news, he did not have many accidents.


    Because, he had guessed.


    But I didn''t expect that the group moved so fast and couldn''t wait.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and his eyebrows were a bunch. He murmured two words: "World Wushu Association?"


    At the beginning, the Zhou family was the chairman of the World Wushu Association, which was secretly funded by Chen Ping.


    After so many years, Chen Ping is not sure what kind of association it has become.


    He pondered for a moment, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and asked, "how much do you know about the World Wushu Association?"


    At the other end of the phone, a respectful voice came, and bahit asked, "Oh, dear Chen Shao, do you want to buy the World Wushu Association?"


    "Is that all right?" Chen Ping asked.


    After all, it involves foreign capital, and it is also a transnational Association.


    "Of course, as long as it''s what you want, I can buy it for you." Bahit returned.


    "OK, in half an hour, I want to get the whole share of the World Wushu Association."


    Chen Ping said, then hung up the phone, to one side of Zhou Chongyue way: "solved, sit down to watch the game."


    Solved?


    Zhou Chongyue was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t react.


    But he sat on the side respectfully.


    Finally, with the host''s voice down, the world challenge arena, officially began!

 Chapter 695

    Finally, the exciting moment begins!


    The scene is boiling. We are looking forward to it for a long time. The competition of martial arts teams from all over the world has begun!


    "OK, the first fight, the Chinese martial arts Zou Jiang vs. Gao Guo Taekwondo Zhao Hengren!"


    The host yelled, the whole audience was boiling!


    Then, in the cheering cry of the crowd, the delegation of gaoguo Taekwondo stepped out of the high platform a man with a strong body and a strong back, giving people a sense of oppression!


    With his face full of flesh and blood, he jumped directly onto the competition stage and yelled at the camera.


    "Zhao Hengren, the descendant of Zhao family of gaoguo Taekwondo family, has a myth of 46 matches unbeaten in gaoguo!"


    The host introduced the contestants. As his voice dropped, the audience from gaoguo was excited!


    "Europa! Ooh, ooh! Beat down the traditional Chinese arts and rectify the name of Taekwondo for us


    "Ouba, SA Lang, hey! Come on


    The crowd was so excited that Zhao Hengren stood on the competition platform and also raised his hands to greet the audience.


    He, full of self-confidence and arrogance, glanced at the area where the national art delegation of the venue was there, and directly made a provocative action of hook finger.


    The host said with a smile: "it seems that our Zhao Hengren player can''t wait. Well, the next one to come on the stage is our host of this challenge competition. Let''s give a warm applause to welcome the representative player of Chinese martial arts, Zou Jiang!"


    The voice dropped.


    Zou Jiang walked slowly down the platform.


    Chen Ping looked at him and said with a faint smile: "take some strength and don''t lay too heavy a hand. Your target is the people at the foot of the mountain."


    Zou Jiang made a gesture of "OK". He stepped down from the high platform and then boarded the competition platform.


    There was a lot of applause.


    However, there are also a lot of people who lament, looking at Zou Jiang of biwutai indifferently and commenting: "who is this person, who has never heard of it? Is there such a person in the inheritor of traditional Chinese arts?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t look so good. I don''t see what''s so bad about it."


    "Hehe, it is estimated that they have broken their pots and broken them. If they are going to have such a world challenge competition, they will not be able to compete when they will be knocked down and spit blood."


    All kinds of belittled words, most of these people are unworthy martial arts families and forces.


    Naturally, there are also some overseas audiences and martial arts families.


    And look back on the stage.


    The host introduced: "Zou Jiang, the representative of Chinese martial arts, has no door and no school, only for the first battle of national art."


    Hearing such an introduction, the cheers of the whole audience suddenly quieted down.


    Then, a small part of the mocking voice one after another, there are even sighs.


    No door, no school, for the national art war?


    Does he regard himself as a saint?


    Many of the audience also began to shake their heads at the moment, and their faces showed a thick displeasure, saying:


    "what''s the situation? Who on earth is this guy? How can he represent our national art? Isn''t it a gift for a face slap? "


    "What''s the matter with Chinese martial arts? No one? Angry


    "What''s the matter with the Zhou family? Let such a simple person appear on the stage? It''s not looking for death!"


    The audience at the scene, each of them was filled with anger.


    Their main reason is that they are not angry about the national skills. If such a simple person is allowed to appear on the stage, is it not to seek defeat.


    At the moment, Zhao Hengren was sneering at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zou Jiang standing in front of him with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He made a gesture of cutting his throat and said, "you will be beaten down by me. If you don''t want to break your arms and legs, roll down now!"


    Zou Jiang''s face was calm, his hands around his chest, so he stood on the competition platform.


    Don''t move like a mountain!


    Cold all over!


    Soon, the chill of substance spread all over the audience in an instant!


    All the noise was quiet.


    Zhao Hengren frowned and clenched his fist. Staring at the host, he said, "start quickly!"


    The host was frightened by such momentum, and quickly called out: "now, martial arts competition, officially started!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Hengren, holding his fist, rushed directly to Zou Jiang and roared, "pretend to be NIMA! Die to me


    The hearts of all the people in the audience were seized!


    Above, in the eight huge LCD screens, is also live Zhao Hengren''s attack close-up!


    It''s too strong!


    Look at Zou Jiang, still standing in place, no expression.


    Most people are helpless.


    It''s over.


    What bullshit Zou Jiang, isn''t he scared to be stupid?


    Keep up!


    Bang, ring through the audience!


    In particular, this kind of 3D surround stereo sound effect, everyone seems to be in the scene!


    Everyone couldn''t bear to look straight at it.That''s over, Zou Jiang Tieding will be hit by a blow!


    Just when everyone thought so, what happened on the competition platform completely shocked everyone!


    Zhao Hengren was blown out several meters by Zou Jiang''s fist and fell heavily on the competition platform. The whole person rolled dozens of circles before he stopped!


    The audience is dead!


    In the picture, Zou Jiang is still standing there faintly, the grain silk has not moved!


    Take a look at Zhao Hengren, the youngest and most outstanding Taekwondo master in gaoguo. He is lying on the ground like a dead dog, unconscious!


    Shot, suddenly gave Zou Jiang a close-up.


    He shrugged and said faintly, "it''s too weak."


    Hiss!


    Silence!


    This sentence, which was broadcast live at the same time, resounded through people''s ears.


    Keep up!


    Yamamoto''s tsunami like cheers and shouts broke out in the venue!


    Those who originally thought Zou Jiang would lose are also very excited at the moment!


    A punch!


    It took only one punch to defeat the most outstanding and powerful Taekwondo master in gaoguo!


    Too strong!


    At this point, everyone dare not look down on Zou Jiang.


    As for the gaoguo Wushu delegation, it is generally miserable to be disheartened.


    Suddenly!


    A cry, resounding through the audience!


    "Zou Jiang, invincible! National art, invincible


    As soon as the screen turns, a figure appears in the eight night scene screens in the sky.


    Chen Ping was holding the microphone in one hand and stepping on the railing of the high platform with one foot. He leaned forward and looked domineering and arrogant. He said, "who dares to say that there is no one in our country?"? Today, I, Chen Ping, will show you how to defeat all the martial arts representatives of your 23 regions on this competition stage with just eight people


    Bossy president fan, full!


    Hiss!


    Too arrogant!


    Where did this guy get his microphone from? And why did the camera close him up!


    That That handsome face is so damn hateful!


    All the women, at the moment, are boiling, full of crazy eyes!


    "Ah, ah, how handsome!"


    "It''s so handsome. I can''t breathe. How can he be so handsome and so domineering?"


    "I''m melting!"


    Then, the whole scene was boiling, and everyone was shouting Zou Jiang''s name.


    Chen Ping sat down calmly with a smile. He saw the area of Fusang delegation on one side. Tengzhong was staring at himself with a grim face.


    Chen Ping put up his middle finger directly.


    Day!


    At the foot of the mountain, Tengzhong got up and pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you want to die!"


    The children of the people at the foot of the mountain stood up and glared at him.


    Shua!


    Behind Chen Ping, a group of Zhou''s children, as well as bodyguards in black suits, all stand up and stare at each other fiercely.


    In an instant, the momentum of the people at the foot of the mountain was directly weakened!


    Why?


    Nearly 100 people behind Chen Ping!


    The people at the foot of the mountain are only 20 or 30 today!


    This picture, of course, was also broadcast live.


    In a flash, the barrage of the major live broadcasting platforms exploded directly!


    Real man!


    It''s too explosive. It''s too forced!


    At the same time, on the competition stage, the host continued to shout: "next, the national art will fight against the people under Fusang mountain!"


    Finally, here it is!

 Chapter 696

    With the host''s voice down, the whole scene boiling!


    I have been looking forward to this competition for a long time. I didn''t expect that it came so fast!


    The second scene is the national art battle against the people at the foot of Fusang mountain!


    Now the cheers, the voices of discussion, one after another!


    Some of the audience who don''t know the inside story, when they see this scene, they all ask: "what''s the matter? Why is the battle between Chinese martial arts and Fusang so lively


    "Yes, it''s just that I put a lot of hard words before the game. How can I feel like I''ve beaten chicken blood one by one."


    "You don''t know, don''t you? This time, the Fusang martial arts delegation, just these people from the downhill people, is sitting in the middle of the mountain. His name is shanxiatengzhong. In our territory, we have challenged many famous martial arts families. Without any failure, they are particularly cruel. Many people have been interrupted by him and can not practice martial arts for life. What''s more, these bastards also challenge our national skills and even humiliate our people. Do you think we should refuel for our national skills


    "Yes! Those villains of the people at the foot of the mountain don''t look at their boundaries! Hundreds of years ago, they learned our national skills and passed them back! "


    The crowd was excited, followed by a variety of cheers for Chinese martial arts, wave after wave.


    On the field, Zou Jiang is proud and independent, with cold eyes, hands around the chest, calmly looking at the Yamashita Wenye.


    The host also ran to ask at the moment: "need to change people?"


    Zou Jiang shook his head and said to the microphone, "no, I''ll do it."


    Arrogant!


    Cheers from the audience!


    This is the dignity and confidence of Chinese art!


    The mountain below the wild face gloomy color, standing on the competition platform, toward Zou River took a provocative action, and then said in a cold voice: "baga! You damn pig! I will use my strength to prove that your national skills are rubbish


    After that, Yamashita Wenye waved to the audience from Fusang.


    "Wen Ye Jun! Knock him down! Fusang''s prestige for us


    "Wen Ye Jun! You are the best


    "Wen Ye Jun! You are the best Samurai in Fusang! Down with them


    All the audience in Fusang were so excited that they almost rushed down to the stage in person.


    Yamashita Wenye also yelled at the audience, then turned around, bent over to Tengzhong and the pavilion at the foot of the mountain on the high platform, and cried, "master, little master, let me end these damn yellow pigs!"


    After that, he turned around, tightened his belt, and then put on a karate posture. He said: "you will die miserably! If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I will let you go! "


    Chinese art, all rubbish!


    Their Fusang karate is the orthodox martial arts!


    However.


    Zou Jiang is simply too lazy to take care of the guy in front of him. He looks at the host calmly and says, "let''s start."


    The host responded and yelled, "start!"


    Bang!


    It''s the moment when the host''s voice just dropped!


    He hasn''t come to the stage yet. There is a strong wind in front of his face!


    Follow up, bang bang sound, spread throughout the audience!


    Wait for the public to react, see the competition stage behind the scenes, everyone is stupid!


    Wenye at the foot of the mountain has fallen to the ground. I don''t know!


    Look at Zou Jiang. At the moment, he stepped on Wenye''s chest at the foot of the mountain. His eyes looked coldly at the whole audience. Then he fell down on the area of the people at the foot of the mountain and yelled: "if you want to go up, go together. Don''t waste time by fixing these wastes!"


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone''s heart is shocked violently!


    This is too crazy!


    How dare you!


    Together?


    After a brief silence, there was a roaring roar!


    Everyone can see that Zou Jiang is really strong!


    Defeat two people in a row, and both are a move to defeat the enemy!


    The rest area of the people at the foot of the mountain, all the children of the people under the mountain, are all full of anger at the moment, and they all want to rush down the competition platform!


    "Stop for me!"


    Down the mountain, he cried in a deep voice. His eyes were full of coldness. He stared at Zou Jiang, who was arrogant on the Biwu stage. Then he said to the people around him: "Wufeng, try it!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The children of the people at the foot of the mountain got up angrily and stepped onto the martial arts competition platform in the eyes of the whole audience.


    According to the rules of the competition, the host first asked Zou Jiang, "do you need to change people?"


    Zou Jiang shook his head lightly, his eyes swept up, and fell on Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain. He reached out and pointed at him. Then he hooked his fingers and said, "the man I want to challenge is you. Are you no one in Fusang?"


    Arrogant!


    At the foot of the mountain, Wufeng''s eyes were cold, and he directly bullied his body and blew out a fist!However, Zou Jiang''s face was indifferent, and he avoided on his side, following a knee top!


    Bang!


    At the foot of the mountain, the whole person directly flew out for several meters. Then he staggered a few steps, spit blood at his mouth, and fell directly on the competition platform!


    Second kill!


    Second kill again!


    This meeting, the whole audience completely quiet down!


    The storehouse at the foot of the mountain couldn''t sit still. He got up angrily and said to Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain: "Tengzhong, go up to me! Let them have a good look at the strength of our people at the foot of the mountain! "


    "Yes, father!"


    At the foot of the mountain, he leaped directly onto the competition platform.


    As soon as he appeared, the cheers of many Fusang audiences rang out again!


    They yelled: "Teng Zhongjun, come on! Let them see our samurai spirit in Fusang


    "Teng Zhongjun, knock him down! We must knock him down


    In the face of the cry of the crowd, Tengzhong of the mountain fiercely tied a white ribbon on his head, staring at Zou Jiang with a cold look on his face, and said, "since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you! I will show you the difference between me and you


    All of a sudden, the mountain ascended from the body of the incomparable domineering and strong breath!


    This breath, quickly diffuses the entire audience, everybody feels, next must be a dragon fight!


    It''s a karate master who has never been defeated.


    What''s more, Fusang is the most qualified to become a large number of young people!


    Unlimited potential!


    However, looking at Zou Jiang, his face is still very calm at the moment. With a faint smile on his mouth, he looks at each other and opens his mouth and says, "this sentence, I also give you."


    On the stand, Chen Ping, with his hands around his chest and legs up, did not pay much attention to the events on the stage, but was chatting with Jiang Wan on his mobile phone.


    He knew the next victory or defeat.


    Zhou Chongyue, on the other hand, seems very restless. After a few glances, Chen Ping is still playing with his mobile phone. A sentence is held in his throat, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Chen Shao, can Mr. Zou win?" Zhou Chongyue still asked.


    After all, this is the honor and disgrace of national art.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the competition platform. Then he did not know where to take out the microphone. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the aerial camera hovering in the sky directly aimed at Chen Ping.


    Shua!


    In the live broadcast of the whole scene, as well as the live broadcast screen of various platforms around the world, there is an innocent and handsome smiling face.

 Chapter 697

    Facing the camera, Chen Ping showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "Hello, big guy, my name is Chen Ping. Now I put in an advertisement. Anyone who wants to learn Chinese martial arts can sign up in Shanghai Longmen guild hall or any club of Zhou family, because in the next picture, you will see the real hegemony of Chinese martial arts."


    Stupid!


    The whole audience is stupid!


    Even the audience in front of the live camera is stupid!


    Sleeping trough!


    Can you still advertise for national art like this?


    Zhou Chongyue, Chen Ping''s side, is also a face of muddled force, followed, he realized what, suddenly excited bad!


    At this time, Yan Zhenglong, the owner of Longmen guild hall, came over with a smile of old trees blooming. He arched his hands and said, "thank you, Chen Shao, for promoting Longmen guild hall. After today, I, Yan Zhenglong, let Chen Shao dispatch me."


    Happy with a 50 year old!


    Yan Zhenglong did not expect such good things!


    Tens of millions of viewers around the world are watching this live broadcast!


    In other words, Sinology took this opportunity to publicize directly to the world!


    What''s more, the first three seconds have already made a lot of gimmicks for Chinese martial arts!


    Next, as long as Zou Jiang defeats shanxiatengzhong, the national skill, the world''s first martial arts grand unification, deserves to be worthy of!


    Therefore, Yan Zhenglong is very clear about the significance of Chen Shao''s propaganda.


    When the time comes, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people will sign up. How spectacular!


    National art, Dang Xing!


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, and said to Yan Zhenglong, "master Yan, please do me a favor if you have something to do."


    Yan Zhenglong quickly respectfully said: "Chen Shao, you are breaking me. If you need me, Yan Zhenglong can do anything, Chen Shao can tell me."


    Chen Ping nodded, motioned to Yan Zhenglong to approach, and said a few words to his ear.


    Yan Zhenglong eyebrows a cluster, followed one side of the face, confirmed: "Chen Shao, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll take responsibility for what happened." Chen Ping said.


    Yan Zhenglong did not hesitate, and said: "OK, I Yan Zhenglong listen to Chen Shao, something happened, I Yan Zhenglong bear, do not need Chen Shao trouble."


    After that, Yan Zhenglong turned around and left the venue.


    Zhou Chongyue quickly asked, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a moment. As soon as the phone was connected, it was the voice of bahit. He said with great respect: "Mr. Chen, everything is arranged. You are the executive of the World Wushu Association. You have all the assets of the association. The total amount is 240 million US dollars."


    Chen Ping responded and said: "the notice will be sent down to remove the membership rights of the people living in Fusang mountain. At the same time, we will thoroughly investigate those who secretly support Fusang. If there is any problem, all the evidence will be packed and handed over to the local police for handling."


    "OK, Mr. Chen. I''ll arrange it now."


    Bahet finished and waited for Chen Ping to hang up before he put the phone down.


    Then, he said to the sexy blonde assistant around him, "follow Mr. Chen''s advice and implement it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    The blonde assistant answered, and then, twisting her hips, she left the president''s office.


    This way, back to the competition hall.


    On the stage, Zou Jiang and Shanxia Tengzhong started with the host, and a fierce fight broke out between them!


    The whole picture, full of male hormones!


    The thumping fight and the adrenaline surge are just like those in kung fu movies!


    It''s so beautiful that it explodes!


    It''s hard to tell the winner from the audience!


    Who would have thought that Zou Jiang could draw with Tengzhong at the foot of the mountain.


    What a shock!


    Looking at the pavilion warehouse at the foot of the mountain, his face was gloomy and his fist was tightly clenched.


    In Chinese traditional art, there are so many people.


    There is no enemy under the great power!


    Damn it!


    Chinese art is so clumsy!


    There are not a few people who think like a storehouse at the foot of a mountain.


    The whole audience, how many forces and aristocratic families who are not in the right mind are dumbfounded when they see a scene on the competition stage.


    Too strong!


    They didn''t expect that there were still such young masters in Chinese martial arts!


    Damn it!


    They are in danger.


    At the same time, the eyes of this group of people slowly converge on Chen Ping who is sitting in the audience not far away, with his legs up and doing nothing to do with his mobile phone.


    Behind him, there were seven battle dragon members with the same look of indifference and laziness.


    Some still pillow their heads, a face of uninteresting meaning.


    What do you mean?


    These people are not nervous at all.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s smiling face reappeared in the live broadcast. He said faintly, "Lao Zou, hurry up, I''m waiting for the next advertisement."Poof!


    In the audience, many of the audience almost sprayed water.


    My day!


    This is too arrogant!


    We don''t treat the people at the foot of Fusang mountain as people!


    On the stage, down the mountain, I saw the innocent and handsome face in the picture, which exploded directly!


    And the audience, the children of the people living in the mountain, also immediately got up in anger, pointing to Chen Ping and cursing.


    Instantly, two groups of people began to scold!


    Chen Ping took the lead, stepped on the chair, held the microphone, and scolded the whole audience: "if you force me, I''ll take people to destroy your people at the foot of the mountain. Believe it or not?"


    In an uproar!


    All the people in the audience took a breath!


    And all the forces in front of the live screen were also shocked.


    This guy named Chen Ping really dares to say anything.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant!


    Many people who don''t know Chen Ping''s identity are all admiring at the moment.


    Our model!


    It was not until this meeting that someone recognized Chen Ping and yelled: "I know him. I know him. He built the Confucius Temple in Fushan, Fusang county."


    Whoa!


    Building Confucius Temple in Fushan?


    My day!


    So crazy!


    In fact, he has such a background!


    This sentence shocked the audience. No, the whole world was shocked!


    At the scene, most people are aware of this taboo general rumor.


    However, due to the deliberate suppression within the Fusang community, with the passage of time, few people paid attention to this news.


    However, the Confucius Temple still stands in Fushan!


    At the foot of the mountain, Ge Cang and a few of them heard the speech, and immediately their eyes were shining and staring at Chen Ping!


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    One of them said in a deep voice!


    Shua!


    In an instant, all the seven leading figures stood two meters away from Chen Ping, and all of them showed a fierce look and said to Chen Ping, "boy, you built the Confucius Temple in Fushan in those years?"


    Chen Ping shrugged innocently, "so what?"


    Admit it!


    In an instant, the seven essential killing intentions all converge on Chen Ping.


    This is a shame to Fusang!


    As a large number of them, of course, they have to find face for Fusang!


    "Looking for death!" One of the large, cold voice cheered, at the same time a punch directly to Chen Ping!

 Chapter 698

    This fist, contains the strength, the terror incomparable!


    Ordinary people who have been hit by this blow are not only dead but also disabled!


    Visible, these a few large, already moved to kill a machine!


    But.


    In the face of this fist, Chen Ping''s eyes are quite calm, and the lines are not moving!


    This scene is naturally broadcast live!


    The whole audience, even the audience in front of the camera, were all in a cold sweat!


    It''s over!


    This arrogant boy is finished!


    That''s a big figure in Fusang!


    However, an amazing scene happened!


    The big punch, an inch away from Chen Ping''s chest, stopped!


    Because, it was at that moment, he felt a torrent of killing intention, like the general ocean, firmly locked in his body!


    Not only he, but also the other six around him, also felt the chill and killing opportunity!


    This is even more powerful than the killing intention of the great power!


    Even, some of their big eyes, the six leading figures, have never made a move. They just looked at them coldly, as if they were looking at idiots!


    What''s going on?


    If the six masters didn''t fight, who was it?


    Why is there such a strong intention to kill!


    Just like the gods and demons, these several large, full of sweat, heart rate!


    At that moment, they have even walked a circle from the devil''s gate!


    Also at this time, a cold voice sounded: "Fusang bulk is to my home less initiative?"


    Seven large, and the people around, all glanced at the crowd, a strong man.


    Han Feng.


    At the moment, he has been indifferent to get up, between all his actions, there is the momentum of the collapse!


    He came, every step down, let seven big heart a wild jump!


    That''s him. The killing machine that filled the audience just now was sent out from the man in front of him!


    What a kill!


    This kind of strength is absolutely above the powerful!


    Seven big Zong muddled!


    They did not expect that there are still some people who surpass the powerful in the territory!


    The people they knew were the supreme figures.


    Is the man in front of him a supreme?


    Why did he just say "Shaozhu"?


    In a flash, the seven large, and even behind them in the mountain Pavilion, are scalp numb!


    Offended a suspected supreme figure, they will be doomed even if they have great ability!


    This is not a battle of class at all!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Han Feng hands, a slap in the past, directly angry in that large face!


    Bang!


    The big one, like a broken kite, fell down from the audience and hit the ground heavily!


    His whole person, a few teeth in his mouth, was directly hit fly, full of blood!


    Hiss!


    The people around us are famous martial arts families and martial arts forces all over the world.


    How can they not know how powerful it is to take a big Fusang figure out with one slap!


    So terrible!


    Too strong!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Even the remaining six major figures also gulp down their saliva.


    In front of the man, the momentum of the body, too pressing!


    This picture has not been broadcast live, and most people don''t know the scene.


    Because the venue is so big that it can hold 100000 people.


    What happened in this corner can only be seen clearly by the people around.


    Of course, even some of the surrounding audience can''t understand the article here at the moment. They just think that the conflict broke out between two groups of people.


    In the eyes of a few of his companions, he was afraid of flying.


    On time, Fusang spirit makes them stand.


    Shanxiagecang also quickly stood out, quickly accompanied by a smile: "I do not know your name, a misunderstanding."


    No way.


    Even the large amount of money has been slapped by the other party. If it goes on, we can''t do it well. Today''s seven big blocks have to be accounted for here!


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Without waiting for Han Feng to answer, Chen Ping has a cold smile. He looks at the cabinet warehouse under the mountain and the six bulk people behind him.


    His smile made a few of them tremble.


    This guy, what do you want?


    "Mr. Chen, if there is anything wrong, I will apologize to you."


    Ge Cang frowned and made the biggest concession.Can''t help, in front of this statue of war god general character, all the time in lock on them.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "very good. Here, the microphone is for you. The camera is here. Apologize to the whole audience. Can you do it?"


    Click!


    The hands and fists in the sleeves of the mountain loft are almost crushed!


    Bold children, it''s just too much!


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you have to be so cruel? We have some cooperation and cultural exchanges in Fusang


    At the foot of the mountain, Cang''s eyes turned and his face became cold.


    However.


    In response to him, it was Chen Ping''s cold words: "since I don''t apologize, I can''t help it. Just now, all those who want to do something to me, Han Feng, are useless!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Han Feng should say, the whole body burst out of a towering cold!


    At this moment, the storehouse under the mountain and the faces of the six people were totally destroyed!


    Under the momentum of Han Feng, they even have some unsteadiness!


    Too strong!


    Is this still human?


    Gecang at the foot of the mountain is killing me now!


    In Fusang martial arts circle, once the seven major players are lost, it will directly weaken the strength of Fusang martial arts by half!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Just at this moment!


    The whole audience burst into the sky shouting and noise!


    The scene, as well as the camera screen, Zou Jiang kicked the mountain down to the stage!


    At the foot of the mountain, the whole person tumbled on the ground directly for several times, covered with injuries.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, staggering body, but, the sharp pain on the body, so that he still fell on the ground!


    Down the mountain, Tengzhong lost!


    The whole audience, broke out the clamorous shout and the carnival sound!


    As for the audience of Fusang, they are really lost and can''t believe the scene in front of them!


    "Well, your son has lost. How are you thinking now?" Chen Ping asked indifferently.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ge Cang looked at the competition platform. His son was kneeling on the ground, with his head down.


    Lost!


    It''s a total loss!


    I didn''t expect that only that person defeated the most powerful successor of Fusang karate!


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse was silent, and his face was overcast with cold.


    When he hesitated at the foot of the mountain, Chen Ping had already taken the microphone and called out to the audience: "after today, who dares to say that there is no one in our country?"?! Who else is not satisfied? Let''s challenge! You can defeat the man on the stage. Our martial arts will withdraw from the stage of world martial arts


    Whoa!


    One person, challenge the whole competition delegation!


    It''s bursting!


    But no one dares to play.


    They are not stupid. They can see the pictures clearly.


    Zou Jiang on that stage is just a mountain!


    Chinese martial arts are really invincible!


    "Good! No one is ready to fight. I declare that Chinese martial arts are the world''s most unified martial arts. If you dare to commit any more offenses, I will go to your families and situations in person and make a statement! "


    Chen Ping, facing the camera, shouts in a cold voice!


    The audience was silent!


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the dark faced Pavilion at the foot of the mountain. He said, "there is only one chance. I''ll apologize, or I''ll take someone and step down your Fusang martial arts circle."

 Chapter 699

    This deep voice of indignation, directly resounded throughout the audience!


    The whole venue, at this moment, was quiet!


    Everyone looked at the two opposite groups on the high platform.


    In the camera screen, this scene was also broadcast to the world live!


    Martial arts, officially against the gang Fusang martial arts!


    All the Chinese people on the scene are waiting for the moment!


    I don''t know why, some of them burst into tears, especially when they saw that the group of people represented by Chen Ping made such a strong voice to Fusang martial arts in the global attention.


    How touched!


    How excited!


    How many years, they came from the wind and rain and broken mountains and rivers, many emotions buried in the flesh and blood, carved in the bones!


    Today, it is a day worthy of commemoration by all the inheritors of Chinese traditional arts and the audience on the spot!


    Everybody, all look forward to it!


    Then, in the crowd, I don''t know who called out: "sorry! Sorry


    In an instant, most of the audience stood up, raised their fists and yelled: "sorry! Sorry


    The conference hall, which can accommodate 100000 people, is like thunder, landslide and tsunami!


    Shocking!


    That wave after wave of shouting, rolling the wind and cloud!


    The mood of the whole audience is also rising!


    At the scene, only the delegation from Fusang martial arts circle was very gloomy.


    How can they withstand such a great pressure!


    Everybody''s shouting!


    And so on, it was broadcast all over the world!


    At the foot of the mountain, the hands of Ge Cang were shaking, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The six behind him, each pair of eyes are full of hate!


    What a bully!


    However, the reality is like this!


    "Mr. Chen, do you really want to do so much? Today, my people in the mountain have lost, but it doesn''t mean that we have lost the Fusang martial arts. I hope Mr. Chen will think twice and not go too far. "


    The loft under the mountain is still in the final struggle!


    Because, once he apologizes, the whole Fusang martial arts world will be in shame!


    His people at the foot of the mountain will also be a disgrace to Fusang martial arts!


    "Too much?"


    Chen Ping gave a sneer and said, "when the people at the foot of the mountain step into the territory and fight against the world of Chinese art, and have nothing to do, why don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "When you want to step on the top of Chinese martial arts, why don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Why don''t you think it''s too much when you expose your tusks at the bottom of the mountain and aim at the Zhou family and the national arts?"


    Three questions in a row, each sentence, with a towering chill!


    Every sentence dropped, the face of the storehouse at the foot of the mountain was gloomy, and the whole person stepped back!


    Nothing to say!


    The mood of the whole audience was aroused with Chen Ping''s questions!


    That shout, is a heavy higher than a heavy!


    "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry


    "Fusang apologizes!"


    "The people at the foot of the mountain apologize!"


    Listening to these shouts, the face of Ge Cang at the foot of the mountain was not tense at all. He stared at Chen Ping with a grim sneer and said: "Mr. Chen, I admire your courage and means, but Mr. Zhou has passed away! To tell you the truth, the Zhou family''s position as the president of the world martial arts association will be replaced by my Shanxia people. Your Chinese art will still be trampled on by me


    Even if the other side has some strength?


    As long as you win the position of the president of the World Wushu Association, the Yamashita people and even the Fusang martial arts industry will get unprecedented development opportunities!


    Even if the martial arts are more powerful, they dare not openly confront the World Wushu Association.


    That''s a big blow to the world!


    However.


    Chen Ping, however, gave a faint smile, shrugged and said, "you can call and ask, what is the position of the people under the mountain in the World Wushu Association."


    Smell speech, the mountain Pavilion Cang eyebrows a cluster, cold voice asked: "what do you mean?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Ge Cang felt a trace of danger. Especially from Chen Ping''s eyes, he could see that the other side seemed to have a lot of confidence.


    Is there still a card?


    Is it hard for him to control the World Wushu Association?


    No way!


    It''s an international association, an alliance of martial arts families and forces from all over the world.


    How could he


    However, Chen Ping''s next words let the pavilion under the mountain feel that things have changed.


    Chen Ping said coldly, "I''m sorry, just a dozen minutes ago, all the members of the people at the foot of the mountain, including Fusang martial arts circles, who were arranged to be members of the World Wushu Association, were all revoked. And the people under the mountain will become the first object of suppression by the association. ""You''re talking nonsense!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Ge Cang was furious, and his fist was clenched tightly!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s all nonsense!


    He has been in the World Martial Arts Association for so many years. How can he fall down!


    Suddenly!


    A rush of cell phone rings!


    The bell made the people of Ge Cang and the people in the mountain tremble for a moment.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Down the mountain, Ge Cang quickly connected to the mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "baga! What''s the matter? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was an anxious middle-aged man''s voice: "the owner of Ge Cang''s house, something''s wrong! Just now, the World Wushu Association has officially informed us that our membership of the downhill clan has been revoked! "


    Hiss!


    At the foot of the mountain, the storehouse took a breath!


    It''s true!


    "What''s the matter? How could that be possible? " Under the mountain, Ge Cang was full of anger and asked.


    At the same time, his eyes fall on the leisurely Chen Ping. Is it really him?


    "We don''t know what''s going on. It''s said that the big boss behind the scenes of the association has changed. Someone invested in the Association strongly 20 minutes ago and drove all the shareholders out of the association. What''s more, several managers we have been in contact with were expelled from the association more than ten minutes ago! "


    The man continued to explain, in a tone of anxiety and trembling.


    Hearing this, Ge Cang under the mountain understood.


    Someone directly took over the World Wushu Association!


    Who is it?


    Chen Ping?!


    I don''t know about the pavilion under the mountain, but it''s basically locked in front of you, the young man in front of you!


    Damn it!


    He has such means and power!


    He hung up the phone directly at the foot of the mountain. His face was dark and he was staring at Chen Ping for a long time.


    Chen Ping also looked at each other coldly.


    Finally, the mountain Pavilion can not bear the pressure, the first to bow down and nod, said: "I mountain Pavilion, on behalf of the mountain people, I apologize to you!"


    "What do you say? Speak up. I didn''t hear you."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    It''s going to explode at the bottom of the mountain!


    With his fists clenched, he bowed down again respectfully and yelled: "I''m sorry! On behalf of the people at the foot of the mountain, I want to apologize to all of you

 Chapter 700

    This apology was heard by all the audience, as well as the audience all over the world watching the live broadcast!


    The people at the foot of Fusang mountain have officially bowed their heads to the national art!


    At this moment, the whole venue was boiling!


    Many people hugged together and cried with joy!


    It''s not easy!


    In recent years, Chinese martial arts have been criticized by many people and even humiliated by foreign martial arts circles.


    The inheritors of Chinese martial arts, as well as those children of the family of martial arts, have been fed up with for a long time!


    Among them, especially in Fusang martial arts, martial arts has always been a covetous eye, in major competitions, the attack and humiliation of Chinese martial arts has never stopped!


    However, today, the Yamashita people of the first family of Fusang karate apologized to the martial arts!


    Everyone is excited!


    Many masters and children of traditional Chinese arts families are all red at the moment.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    They have been reviving Chinese art!


    Even Zhou''s family are very excited at the moment!


    Zhou Chongyue is full of tears, his heart is surging!


    He looked at the old man''s spiritual throne and said to his heart, "father, you should have seen the spirit of heaven. Fusang, Fusang, apologized to our national art! All this is due to Chen Shao, who is a great benefactor of our national art


    At the same time, Chen Ping looked at GE Cang and others at the foot of the mountain, and said, "since I apologize, go away!"


    Roll this word, such as Hong Zhong general, quickly spread throughout the audience!


    Under the mountain, Ge Cang secretly clenched his fist and left the meeting hall with people.


    Before leaving, he also looked back at Chen Ping resentfully and remembered this face!


    This disgrace, the people at the foot of the mountain, will surely recover it!


    After that, in all kinds of cheers, the competition in the venue came to an end!


    Most of the participating teams are just going through the motions.


    They didn''t intend to end up in the first place. They were just watching how the people at the foot of the mountain acted.


    Now that the people at the foot of the mountain have all given up and apologized, they are just looking for no fun when they go down to challenge.


    Soon, Chen Ping and others left the venue, but he and Zou Jiang did not go back directly.


    Out of the venue, a team of fully armed, wearing black combat uniforms, wearing black beret fighters appeared in front of him.


    "Chen Shao, Zhao always wants to invite you to go there. Something unexpected happens."


    The leader of the soldier said respectfully.


    Chen Ping and Zou Jiang and others did not delay, directly into the side of a black Cadillac, straight to the suburbs.


    Soon they were in the makeshift tent.


    Zhao Kuang Ming in the moment to see Chen Ping, quickly walked over, with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said, "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping nodded and shook hands with him. He looked at the equipment and monitoring pictures in the tent and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Kuang Ming immediately asked the monitor to play back a surveillance video, in which a line of about five foreigners appeared, each of whom was strong and wearing a cap.


    The only thing that deserves special attention is a black sickle tattoo on their necks.


    Zhao Kuang Ming immediately enlarged the tattoo and explained to Chen Ping, Zou Jiang and others: "Chen Shao, these people are not ordinary people. According to our clues, these people come from a powerful organization in the West."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "the west? Which organization? "


    Shen Zhaoping took out the information and handed it to Chen shaodao: "they are under Hades in the twelve temples of the West."


    Wen Yan, Chen Ping frown, and Zou Jiang and others looked at each other.


    Then, they quickly look through the information.


    Zhao Kuang Ming also said, "does Chen Shao understand the twelve temples in the west?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "if you know something, keep talking."


    "According to the information we have got, there are four Temple forces involved in this world challenge competition. We have arranged people to monitor and track these people in batches."


    Zhao Kuang Ming said that at the same time, the monitoring screen synchronously called out the personnel distribution of the four Temple forces.


    "These people, who have been identified, are Hades and Poseidon. The identities of the other two temples have not been determined yet." Zhao Kuang Ming said.


    Looking at the surveillance screen, Chen Ping twisted his eyes, lost in thought, and asked, "have you found out what they came from?"


    Zhao Kuang Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. These people just pretended to be spectators before. They have never crossed the border."


    "However, a few minutes ago, we arranged a team to track the five people in the temple of the underworld. We lost contact, and we have been unable to contact."


    Zhao Kuang Ming said anxiously that he had the worst plan in mind.


    Just then, Zhao Kuangming''s mobile phone rang."Hello, what''s up?" Zhao Kuang Ming asked, then his face quickly darkened.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Kuang Ming looked at Chen Ping and said, "the third team that followed several people in the netherworld palace was found by the lakeside, and no one survived."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping and Zou Jiang and others, a heavy heart, the expression on the face is very gloomy!


    "Go and see." Chen Pingdao.


    Then, Zhao Kuang Ming with several people, quickly arrived at the lakeside.


    The scene has been protected by combat security from other teams.


    Chen Ping''s eyes have been put in order, covered with white cloth of those fighting security, eyebrows wrinkled very deep!


    Hell palace!


    Dare to cross the border in our territory!


    Die!


    "Chen Ping, what to do?" Seven people of Zou Jiang and Zhan long stood on Chen Ping''s side and asked in a deep voice.


    They are all angry and murderous!


    Foreign forces dare to hurt people in China!


    Has violated the creed of Zhan long!


    "Prepare for war! Search the city and find out the five! Also, immediately contact all combat security in Shanghai and send out an emergency signal! At the same time, according to my meaning, send a notice to the netherworld palace to let them wash their necks and wait. I, Chen Ping, will go there in person! "


    Chen Ping''s cold voice shouts, in the eye contains the towering killing intention!


    Even if he has been away from Zhan long for so many years, his murderous spirit still exists!


    Invade my territory, injure me Tongze!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Yes Zhao Kuang Ming responded and immediately arranged to go down.


    At the same time, Chen Ping looked at the people who had been carried away, and continued: "I''d like to express my sympathy to their families. How much money should be given to them and take care of their next three generations."


    Shen Zhaoping nodded and immediately arranged to go down.


    After that, Chen Ping looked at the lake in front of him and asked Zou Jiang, "Zhanlong, can you transfer people here?"


    Zou Jiang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say that the teacher''s side is very troublesome now. There are six regional forces eyeing each other, especially in the yunbian area, where the most serious problem is the mixture of good and bad people."


    Chen Ping nodded, thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, dialed the second uncle''s phone, and said, "second uncle, I want to ask you to borrow someone."

 Chapter 701

    The other end of the phone, Lang Lang''s middle-aged man''s voice, very straightforward way: "no problem, how many people need to be dispatched, I''ll arrange for you now."


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, then estimated: "fighters of the three teams."


    "Yes, is that enough? If not, I''ll arrange for someone to come over. " Chen Tianzhu replied.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "enough, more people, but mixed eyes."


    Chen Ping''s purpose is to go to the United States and go to the palace of the underworld.


    Too many people make it difficult to cross the border.


    Chen Tianzhu answered, then lowered his voice and asked, "by the way, I ask you, have you withheld the separation of Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen?"


    Chen Tianzhu had heard about it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s over the line.


    It''s time to give some advice.


    "Well, I did. Why, separate the family and go to my own home Chen Ping asked.


    "Yes, you son of a bitch, why are you so big this time? That''s Chen Qinghua. Your father has to call him uncle. "


    Chen Tianzhu''s voice was thick, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    Then, he continued to ask, "how do you plan to do this? Your father is a little passive in this family. The division clan is working with 13 responsible persons of the division and five elders of the law enforcement hall. Yesterday, they asked your father to ask for someone to tie you back. Your father resisted the pressure of separation and dismissed them for the time being, but you must come back this time. "


    After Chen Tianzhu finished, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "can''t my father divide his family?"


    Chen Tianzhu chuckled twice and said, "you underestimate your father. He is showing weakness. Let''s see who supports separation in the dark. This time, even some of my family''s guys can''t wait to jump out. So, you have to understand that this is a very big thing. It''s very likely that your father will have a big clean-up on the separation


    This time Chen Ping detained Chen Qinghua, which really caused a great disturbance in Tianxin island!


    Especially Chen Kesheng, the patriarch who separated his family, was particularly angry!


    Because Chen Qinghua is his Laozi.


    Laozi was detained by a younger generation of his own family. It was a great shame for Chen family to separate his family!


    Therefore, on that night, he united with the 13 responsible persons of the division, thinking that the five elders of the law enforcement hall directly killed his family!


    He asked Chen Tianxiu for help!


    The whole separation is angry!


    It is also the important person this time. In my family, there are several old guys who stand together with the separation.


    Chen Tianxiu has been showing weakness that he will deal with it.


    Chen Kesheng gave up and gave him a seven day deadline. If Chen Ping doesn''t let people go and apologize in person, Chen Kesheng decides to use the ancestral rules and abolish Chen Ping''s successor status!


    After listening to the second uncle''s words, Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back in a few days. It''s just that I''m going to have a walk


    Hearing this, Chen Tianzhu was slightly stunned and asked, "why, do you want to split up?"


    Chen Ping did not evade, said: "the hand of the separation is too long. They have reached out to Jiang Wan. I can''t ignore it."


    "Niece and daughter-in-law?"


    When Chen Tianzhu heard the speech, his voice became colder and colder. Then he said, "OK, I know. Please let me know when you come back. Second uncle, I will bring someone to meet you in the highest standard and the most ceremonious way, so that those separated bunnies can see who is the future master of Tianxin island!"


    After that, Chen Tianzhu and Chen Ping both laughed.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping did not stay here for a long time, but returned to the hotel with Zou Jiang.


    The aftermath of the world challenge arena was handed over to the Zhou family.


    As for Chen Qinghua and others, they have been watched by Zheng Tai''s people all the time, and they are confined to a hotel.


    Several people have been locked in the room, good food and drink, but can not communicate with the outside world.


    "What a nuisance! What kind of thing is Chen Ping who dares to detain us! "


    Chen Yangbo was so excited that he walked around the room with anger on his face!


    Chen Qinghua was nothing. He sat on the sofa, tasted tea and read newspapers. He said, "Uncle Yang, don''t swing around. Sit at ease. I''d like to see what that little guy can do."


    "Brother, why don''t you worry? Chen Ping is trying to separate us from each other! "


    Chen Yangbo looked jealous.


    Damn Chen Pingxiao, how dare to treat himself like this, even his big brother dare to buckle down!


    When we return to Tianxin Island, we must take the separated people to our home to make a scene!


    Chen Qinghua chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s useless for you to be anxious. What else can we do if we are locked here? Just wait at ease. Is it difficult for him to kill us


    Chen Qinghua has his own confidence, after all, he is so old, what big waves have not seen?What should be worried about a younger generation who has not yet inherited the position of head of the family.


    At this time, Chen Liwen came over with a hand in plaster, full of doubts on his face, and asked, "grandfather, is it difficult to succeed? Do you still have a second hand?"


    Chen Qinghua looked at his grandson, chuckled and said with a smile: "my grandson is still smart and deserves to be the next Zongzheng candidate. That''s right. I came down from Zongzheng''s position so quickly that I could arrange it conveniently. Chen, sooner or later, we will be separated! Li Wen, you have to work hard. My grandfather and your father have prepared for decades to support you to take the position of the Chen family leader. Do you understand


    The position of the Chen family master?!


    When Chen Liwen heard this, he was very excited!


    He became excited and asked anxiously, "is that true, grandfather? I Can I sit in the position of Chen Liwen


    Chen Yangbo is also very excited. He knows that his elder brother has planned a lot over the years.


    However, the position of Chen''s family leader is beyond his imagination.


    Now, big brother even said such a word, it is gambling on the whole split!


    "Big brother, is that true?" Chen Yangbo also asked excitedly.


    Chen Qinghua got up and walked to the big window on crutches. Looking at the tall buildings outside, he narrowed his eyes and said, "this day will not be too far away."


    Chen Liwen now, the whole person is immersed in his dream of sitting in the position of Chen''s master. The more he thinks about it, the more excited he is!


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that as long as I sit in the position of Chen''s family leader, I will lead Chen family to a higher glory!"


    Chen Liwen said seriously, eyes full of surging eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the suite was kicked open!


    "Ha ha, so what you covet is the position of your family."


    A cold word spread throughout the whole suite.


    Chen Qinghua and others heard the speech and looked, and saw Chen Ping standing at the door with angry eyebrows at the moment.

 Chapter 702

    When did this kid come?


    Is that not to say that Chen Ping heard all the conversations between their grandsons and grandsons just now?


    Chen Qinghua''s face sank and his eyes were full of ups and downs.


    Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen are also flustered. After all, what they discussed just now is too confidential. This is an attempt to seize the power of Chen''s family!


    Anyone who hears it will be surprised!


    What''s more, standing at the door is the successor of Chen''s family, Chen Ping!


    Bad things!


    Chen Liwen looked at Chen Qinghua and whispered, "what should I do, grandfather? He won''t hear me, will he? "


    Chen Liwen is still a little flustered. After all, if the villainous words just now were heard by his family, he Chen Liwen could really be expelled from the Chen family!


    Even if we split up, we will suffer!


    This kind of thing must be carried out in secret. It is a challenge to the dignity of our family!


    However, Chen Qinghua looked at Chen Ping, who came in, and asked in a deep voice, "did you hear all this?"


    Chen Ping had already entered the room, glanced at the three of them coldly in his eyes, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "I hear you."


    Clunk!


    Several people''s hearts trembled.


    In particular, Chen Qinghua, at this moment in the eyes of the killing intention four show!


    He was thinking about the worst.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Chen Qinghua took the lead to break the embarrassment, laughed twice, and said, "ha ha, I''m just joking. I can''t believe it. Chen''s still from my family."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping, with a sinister expression and a strange smile on his mouth, went straight to Chen Qinghua. His eyes were staring at him like brass bells, and his voice was as low as thunder. He said, "old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re planning for the separation. To be honest, even if you just accepted it, I won''t do anything to you now, because I will personally escort you You will go to Tianxin island and solve you in front of all the people who divide you, and give a warning to the separation! Chen, you don''t want to dye your fingers! "


    Chen Ping''s words can not be said to be flustered, especially his face at the moment, let Chen Qinghua''s heart tremble slightly.


    Good boy, how arrogant!


    Is it really soft persimmon when Chen''s family is separated?


    However, Chen Qinghua will not show it at this time, but a faint smile, said: "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Naturally, Chen Ping would not argue with an old man. Then he turned to Chen Liwen and said, "what did you do to Jiang Wan that day?"


    Chen Liwen almost got down on his knees!


    He was already in a panic. At the moment, when he heard Chen Ping ask this question, he stuttered and couldn''t answer.


    Or Chen Qinghua replied: "of course, it''s for the cheap woman to check her body. After all, what she has in her stomach is Chen''s blood. We have the obligation to check whether the cheap woman is healthy and has any hidden diseases."


    Chen Qinghua is very good round the past, but, he is a cheap woman, never put Jiang Wan in the eye.


    After all, an ordinary woman with no foundation is the weakest one in Tianxin island!


    Even the most marginal clansmen of the Chen family can bully such cheap foreign women at will!


    It''s really important for Chen family!


    Therefore, after finishing this sentence, Chen Qinghua''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    He just wanted to see Chen Ping''s reaction.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sounds in the suite!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him angrily on Chen Qinghua''s face. With a gloomy face, he said, "old man, you should pay more attention to me! Jiang Wan is my wife, the young lady of Chen''s family! As long as I take her back, join the genealogy, and worship the ancestral hall, even if you Chen Qinghua and you split up, you will kneel down to greet her! "


    Chen Ping is a little angry. Chen Qinghua, an old man, is relying on his family''s seniority and neglecting himself, the successor of Chen''s family!


    Of course, this slap also made Chen Qinghua angry!


    His eyes were wide eyed, gasping and angry, waiting for Chen Ping, and he said, "Chen Ping, children! Do you dare to hit me? I am Chen Qinghua, the oldest ancestor of Chen family! Even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to do it to me! "


    Chen Qinghua is angry!


    I am an elder, but I was beaten in the face by an unstable younger generation!


    If this is spread out, how can Chen Qinghua establish a foothold in the separation?


    Chen Yangbo also said in a cold voice at the moment: "Chen Ping, you are too presumptuous! What you have just done has gone beyond Chen''s clan training! You''re deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors. You''re rebellious! I, Chen Yangbo, must report to the elders of the law enforcement hall and let your father severely punish you! "


    However, as soon as Chen Yangbo''s voice fell, he saw Chen Ping''s icy eyes.Follow.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up and kicked Chen Yangbo in the chest. The latter threw himself in all directions and screamed.


    "You, you, you! How dare you do it! Lawlessness, lawlessness


    Chen Yang Bo sat down on the ground, and his face turned red!


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "Chen Yangbo, take care of your own mouth. I warn you, if you jump up and down like this again, I can''t guarantee to take you back!"


    This sentence, the voice reveals a chill!


    Chen Yangbo was stunned and shut his mouth!


    How terrible!


    At that moment, he felt the breath of death from Chen Ping''s eyes!


    He, he just wanted to kill himself?!


    Guldong swallow saliva, Chen Yangbo only feel soft all over, cold sweat is also wet back.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Chen Qinghua coldly and said, "now I ask you, I just hit you, how do you feel?"


    Chen Qinghua is more than 80 years old and has never been insulted like this!


    His eyes were cold and his hands and feet trembled. He stared at Chen Ping and said in a deep voice: "Chen Ping, don''t think you''re imprisoning us here now. I don''t dare to do anything about it! When I return to the Chen family, I, Chen Qinghua, will teach you a lesson by myself, and I will drive you out of the Chen family and take away your successor status! "


    Chen Qinghua was so angry that his cheek was still burning with pain!


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    He Chen Qinghua has been stormy for so many years, and no one has ever dared to beat himself in the face!


    However, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "I will wait. I''ll bet with you. If you can drive Chen Ping out of Chen''s family, Chen will give you a separation. Of course, if I''m safe and sound, Chen Qinghua will have to kneel down in front of the ancestral hall and apologize to me and my wife, OK? "


    Chen Qinghua''s eyes were cold. He was silent for a moment. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you."

 Chapter 703

    Chen Qinghua, more than 80 years old, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    A younger generation, want to gamble with yourself?


    Yes, to satisfy your desire to die!


    Since Chen Ping has said so, he has no worries about his own family!


    "OK, write it down." Chen Pinghu asked his men to bring paper and pen.


    Chen Qinghua was furious and said, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, way: "not do not believe you, but need a guarantee, a let me can be unbridled to you split the guarantee."


    Arrogant!


    Chen Qinghua now finally realized the arrogance of Chen Ping!


    "Ha ha, joke!"


    Chen Qinghua laughed twice and said, "you really think you will win? OK, write it! This time, even your father can''t save you! Just wait for me to drive you out of the Chen family! "


    With that, Chen Qinghua began to write down the gambling agreement between the two sides on the paper.


    Sign, press the fingerprints, do it in one go.


    Chen Ping took the paper, looked at it, then put it back in his pocket and said faintly, "I''ll wait for the day when you kneel down."


    After that, he left with the people directly.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Chen Qinghua roared angrily: "damn you, how dare you bully me to separate my family. I, Chen Qinghua, must drive you out of the Chen family! And that little bitch, with your flesh and blood, I''m going to frustrate my bones and raise my ashes! "


    Hum!


    Stuffy hum a, Chen Qinghua''s crutches, heavy knock in marble floor tiles!


    Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen were terrified by this boring.


    At the same time, they also know that the old man is angry!


    Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo looked at each other with a grim smile on their lips.


    "Grandfather, this Chen Ping is so presumptuous that he dare to talk to you like this and bet with you. I see, he doesn''t know how he died!"


    Chen Liwen came to the meeting, helped Chen Qinghua sit down and made a cup of warm tea for him.


    But Chen Yueh, this is not a rare opportunity for us to make preparations! Liwen, do you understand my grandfather''s painstaking efforts? "


    Chen Qinghua looks at his grandson, who is the most promising descendant of the whole family.


    Since childhood, he has shown talent and wisdom beyond ordinary people.


    Chen Qinghua likes it very much, which is the reason why he tried his best to help Chen Liwen in this generation.


    On hearing this, Chen Liwen knelt down on the ground respectfully and kowtowed Chen Qinghua three times. He said seriously: "grandfather, Liwen will live up to his grandfather''s expectation. Liwen will rise with separation and lead Chen to new glory."


    Chen Qinghua nodded, motioned for Chen Liwen to rise, and then asked, "has Jiang Wan''s blood sample been backed up?"


    Chen Liwen nodded his head and said: "grandfather, you can rest assured that this kind of event has been backed up by Liwen for a long time. It is estimated that the test results will come out soon. As long as Jiang Wan''s blood test results exceed that value, it means that the child in her belly is the next candidate of the door. At that time, we will put her under house arrest. After she gives birth to the child, we can use the child to separate our families and enter the door. "


    The more Chen Liwen said, the more excited his face was!


    The door belongs to Chen family only!


    The reason why my family is so powerful is not the reason of occupying the door!


    Why can''t he split up?


    Why would they refuse to split up?!


    This is unfair!


    This plan, in the separation of families, is called the "family" plan!


    There are only a few people who know the plan.


    Because, this plan is too earth shaking, it is tantamount to stealing the foundation of our family!


    If Chen Tianxiu knew, there would be no place for separation!


    Chen Qinghua nodded and said, "well, be ready to be a good person. Once you have a result, no matter good or bad, you should catch that cheap woman back!"


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Chen Liwen nodded.


    Looking back to Han Feng, who is he talking to at the moment, his eyes are respectful, and he says, "my Lord, I have something to report to you. Chen Liwen and Chen Qinghua are separated. They are fighting against the young lady. Their purpose is probably the door."


    At the other end of the phone, the old voice seemed to have known it for a long time, without any emotional fluctuation, and said: "I know, they are still too anxious, so eager to touch the door, and then achieve the hidden purpose. But they have forgotten one thing. The door is not accessible to everyone. "


    "What has the LORD done?" Han Feng asked.


    "As early as when pinger was born, I had already prepared for it. I was waiting for my family to separate. But I didn''t expect that they could bear it for so long and hit my little grandson. "


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Tianxiu is standing on the overlooking platform of the White Castle in the center of Tianxin island. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his tone is indifferent.There are eight shadow guards behind him.


    And as far as he could see, a huge cruise ship was slowly entering the port.


    Yunjing comes down from the cruise ship.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at it and continued, "you should stay in Shanghai for a few days to ensure the safety of pinger, my daughter-in-law and my granddaughter."


    "Good Lord."


    Han Feng Road, followed by a sudden thought of what, asked: "Lord, young lady''s stomach is a boy?"


    At the moment, the boy''s face is full of meaning. At present, we know about this matter. However, depending on the time, Jiang Wan and Ping''er should go to the pregnancy examination again. When the result comes out, there will be some secret forces who want to attack Jiang Wan. I will let some members of the shadow guard pass by. "


    "Well, I see." Han Feng replied and put away the mobile phone.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping has returned to the hotel.


    However, he did not enter the door, the door rushed out of a few of his men, straight kneeling on the ground, at the same time, black and blue.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s our incompetence! Madam The lady and the young lady have been tied away! "


    The tough guy who took the lead, with his head closed and his body covered with injuries, had obviously undergone a fierce struggle.


    Behind them, several brothers with broken hands and feet were helped out of the hotel.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and suddenly felt cold. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The tough guy who took the lead quickly replied: "the other party has an extraordinary head. He should be a member of the Chinese art circle. Moreover, the middle-aged man who takes the lead also puts down his cruel words and says that he wants Mr. Chen to meet him in the car washing city in the West City. If he doesn''t go before 8 o''clock tonight, he will sink his wife and miss into the river."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen pingshen broke out a violent killing intention!


    His eyes were red, his fists clenched, and he asked, "what''s the other party''s name?"


    "Zhou Zhou Wu. " The man replied.

 Chapter 704

    Zhou Wu?


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his eyebrows twisted into a line, and the expression on his face became gloomy and incomparable!


    Zhou Wu, the abandoned son of Zhou family!


    How dare you kidnap Jiang Wan and Mi Li!


    You''re looking for death!


    I let him live, but unexpectedly, he wanted to die!


    Great!


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, the murderous intention is obvious. At the moment, all the people on the scene are shocked, because they realize the extremely strong murderous spirit from Chen Ping in front of them!


    Mr. Chen is angry.


    "And Zhou lingxuan?" Chen Ping asked, after all, he asked Zhou lingxuan to accompany Jiang Wan.


    The man replied, "I''m also tied up. There are too many people on the other side, and our strength is very strong. We We can''t fight. "


    The man was very upset.


    Chen Ping frowned deeper, already understood.


    At the same time, Bai Ye and others have heard the news and come.


    As soon as he saw Chen Ping, he bowed down respectfully and said, "Chen Shao, it''s all my negligence. Please punish me!"


    Chen Ping turned his cold eyes, looked at the white master, and said in a deep voice: "now there is no time to tangle with you about whose responsibility. Take someone to the car washing city in Xicheng. If anything happens to Jiang Wan and my daughter, not only Zhou Wu will die, but also you Weng Bai, understand?"


    Weng Bai was so frightened that he said in a hurry, "Chen Shao, I have arranged for someone to negotiate with him first."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, shook his hand and said, "go!"


    After that, Chen Ping, Weng Bai and others left the hotel one after another and went to the West City car washing city.


    Turn to Xicheng car wash.


    Here is a large area, full of car beauty shops, vertical and horizontal, numerous.


    There are also many repair garages.


    A structure in the shape of a circle.


    This is Zhou Wu''s stronghold.


    In the most central area of the western city car washing City, the three story car washing building is Zhou Wu''s residence!


    At the moment, the whole area, has been crowded!


    Although it seems that everyone is doing something, they are all preparing.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is very afraid of the car wash shop in the central area and the attic on the second floor. Holding the crying rice grain in her arms, Jiang Wan comforts him and says, "don''t be afraid of rice grain. There are mothers here and there."


    Jiang Wan''s hair is a little messy and her expression is very nervous.


    The rice grains in my arms are full of tears at the moment. I grasp Jiang Wan''s arm and cry: "Mom, I''m afraid that Dad will come to save us."


    "Yes, certainly. Dad will come." Jiang Wan comforted.


    At the same time, her eyes swept around, the room has been locked from the outside, there is nothing inside.


    I can''t escape.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhou lingxuan.


    Jiang Wan is still worried about Zhou lingxuan''s safety at the moment. After all, when she was tied up, Zhou lingxuan had a fight with the gang, but naturally she didn''t fight and was beaten severely by the other party.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and several figures appeared at the door.


    Zhou Wu walked in with cold eyes and looked at Yan Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was very anxious at the moment and called out: "you let us go. If you want money, I can give it to you, but you can''t hurt me and my daughter."


    Ha ha ha!


    Zhou Wu laughed twice, walked up to Jiang Wan, shook his hand, slapped him in the face!


    This slap made Jiang Wan stagger and her mouth overflowed with blood!


    "Money? How much can you give me? Am I the kind of person who is short of money


    Zhou Wuhan voice, eyes full of hate!


    "You big villain, don''t hit my mother, you big villain!"


    At this time, the millet rushed up and kicked Zhou Wu with his foot.


    When he saw the scene, he wanted to run


    Bang!


    Zhou Wu shakes his hand is a slap in Xiaomi''s face and directly throws it out!


    Bang!


    This slap is very powerful. When Xiaomi Li is just over three years old, where can he stand this slap? The whole weak body falls heavily on the ground directly and lands on the back of his head!


    Jiang Wan''s tears flowed out. She quickly trotted over, holding the rice on the ground and yelling, "rice, rice! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother


    Millet opened his eyes and ate the pain of whispering: "Mom, good pain."


    Jiang Wan quickly held the rice grain in her arms, staring at Zhou Wu with resentment in her eyes, and exclaimed hysterically, "you bastard! She''s still a child. What''s the matter with me? "


    Zhou Wu sneered a few times, waved his hand and said to the two men behind him: "take the child out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"The two men answered, followed by the ferocious rushed over, directly from Jiang Wan Huai will millet grain in the past!


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to go. She grabbed the hands of the gang and cried, "no! Give me back the baby! Give it back to me. Please, don''t give me back the baby


    Tearful!


    Bang!


    Zhou Wu directly raised his hand and slapped Jiang Wan''s face. Then, he grabbed her delicate neck and said in a vicious voice, "do you know why I caught you?"


    At the moment, Jiang Wan''s toes are off the ground. Her face is red. She can''t breathe. She has a voice of "Er Er, er, cough" in her throat!


    Zhou Wu''s eyes were cold and his hands were loose.


    Jiang Wan''s whole body was soft, holding the sofa and sitting on the ground.


    Cough!


    With a violent cough, Jiang Wan gasped desperately.


    Suddenly.


    She raised her head, a pair of willow eyebrows frowned, cold voice to Zhou Wu: "I don''t know the reason, but I know, my husband will not let you go!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Zhou Wu looked up at Jiang Wan with a laugh and said, "don''t you let me go? Then I''ll see what he dares to do to me if you are in my hands


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s heart trembled and her face showed a thick look of worry.


    Zhou Wu followed: "I heard that your husband loves you very much. If I use your life and your daughter''s life to kneel down and kowtow to me, do you think he will agree?"


    "You, you are shameless! You scum


    Jiang Wan heard this, anxious, angry shout!


    She picked up the things around her and threw them on Zhou Wu!


    Zhou Wu dodged away, followed by a cold hum, went up and kicked Jiang Wan on the shoulder, and said, "don''t make unnecessary struggle! I still have a bottom line. For the sake of you being pregnant, I won''t do anything to you! But if your husband doesn''t come today, you and your daughter will sink into the river! Of course, if he comes and you and your daughter are OK, he will be in trouble! "


    As soon as the voice fell, one of his men came in and pasted it on Zhou Wu''s ear and said, "Lord Zhou, the man is coming."


    Zhou Wu one listen, the corner of the eye thick cold meaning, looked at the eye River Wan, way: "take good care of her."


    Then he shook his hand and left the room.


    At the same time, more than a dozen black Cadillacs and more than a dozen black business cars have been parked on the main road outside the car wash city!


    It''s all arranged by Bai Ye.


    Because he knows Zhou Wu''s influence here!


    All the doors were opened and everyone got off in order.


    Then, Chen Ping came down from the black Rolls Royce at the front end, accompanied by Mr. Bai, respectfully said: "Chen Shao, this is the car washing city. There are 36 car washing and beauty shops, 7 repair garages and 15 auto parts sales. The big boss behind is Zhou Wu."


    Chen Ping stood in front of the car door and looked at the car washing city where the shops were not far away.


    As far as you can see, there are already quite a few car washers and auto mechanics with guys, all of them gathering together in a vicious way.

 Chapter 705

    A group of people with disgusting faces blocked on the main road of the car washing City, all with spanners in their hands.


    The atmosphere of the scene, can be said to be very nervous, so that those around the guests who came to patronize the business, were scared to hide from afar.


    On this side, not a dozen black Cadillacs or black business cars are weak.


    They all stand behind Chen Ping and Bai Ye in a solemn manner, ready to take action at any time!


    Bai Ye stood half a step behind Chen Ping and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, this is the boundary of Zhou Wu. These people are all under Zhou Wuyang. One of the three underground forces in Shanghai is Zhou Wu. "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were cold. He glanced at nearly a hundred people who were blocked more than ten meters in front of him.


    Zhou Wu, even if the emperor and Laozi come today, you must die for me!


    At this time, out of the ferocious crowd came a big man with a short head and a height of 1.9 meters. He was full of tendons and dark skin, with a baseball bat in his hand.


    He pointed to Chen Ping and others and asked, "Damn it, who is Chen Ping? Get out of here


    The big man, with tattoos on his arms, looks very frightening!


    Just like this, standing in front of them, ordinary people really want to be scared.


    Chen Ping looked at him faintly and said in a cold voice, "I am, where is Zhou Wu? Let him release my wife and children, otherwise, I will raze this place to the ground! "


    Chen Ping is really angry, with a strong anger in his chest!


    If anything happens to Jiang Wan and Mi Li, even if it is buried with all the people here, it is hard to solve the hatred in their hearts!


    "Grass! Are you Chen Ping


    The man looked at him coldly, followed the corner of his mouth with a cold smile and said, "pretend to be NIMA! When we get to the car wash City, we don''t have to see whose boundary is here! How dare you call ye Zhou by his name? I don''t want to live anymore! "


    The man''s cold voice a drink, the entire car wash city small square, all heard, really frightening!


    He is Zhou Wu''s effective general. His real name is Wang Chaolong and his nickname is Longge!


    He was ruthless and vicious, and helped Zhou Wu deal with a lot of things that could not be put on the table. He had a great reputation in Shanghai underground.


    Basically, the guys on the bar with Wang Chaolong are either dead or disabled.


    Therefore, many guests at the meeting shook their heads in succession to express their helplessness and said:


    "the young man is finished and offended Mr. Zhou. If he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin!"


    "It''s not. What kind of person, brother long, is ruthless. I heard that a group of people were beaten to the hospital by brother long a few days ago, and they are still in a coma."


    "But the people around the young man are familiar. Who is it?"


    A group of people hide in the car, or in the car wash shop, secretly reach their heads and watch.


    At the same time, Weng Bai, who was close to Chen Ping, stood up with cold expression on his face and ferocious corners of his eyes. He stared at Wang Chaolong and said in a cold voice, "Wang Chaolong, how dare you be! Don''t I, Weng Bai, be better than your Zhou ye? "


    The cold sound of a drink, the audience was shocked!


    Weng Bai?


    Shanghai white master?!


    Damn it!


    Why is he here?!


    What''s more, I''m still following the young man.


    Wang Chaolong at the moment fell on Weng Bai, his eyes flashed cold and hesitation, and said in a deep voice: "master Bai, this is not your boundary. Today, the man we Zhou Ye is going to deal with is this boy. Although I don''t know why you are with this boy, I advise you to take people back."


    Wang Chaolong''s voice was cold, and he didn''t give him face.


    After all, in Shanghai underground, Bai Ye''s reputation is still very big.


    Hum!


    White master snorted coldly, with a layer of frost on his face, and said, "Wang Chaolong, I don''t care what your Zhou Ye is thinking, but I warn you to release Chen Shao''s wife and children immediately. Otherwise, Weng Bai will be the first to step down here!"


    Hiss!


    The whole audience took a breath!


    Wang Chaolong, in particular, looks gloomy at the moment!


    Mr. Bai is going to help Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Bai, are you sure you want to fight against our master Zhou?"


    With the bat in his hand, Wang''s face collapsed.


    "It''s your Zhou family and Chen Shao who are against each other!" White Ye way, tone already cold incomparable.


    If the other party really does not let people, the white master will certainly take the first time to rush in!


    "Good!"


    At the moment, Wang Chaolong drank loudly. Then, he pointed to Chen Ping and others and said, "today, Lord Zhou has given an order. If you want to save people, you must kneel down from here and climb to the innermost part. Otherwise, your wife and children will sink into the river at once."


    "You are presumptuous


    Waiting for Chen Ping to respond, Bai Ye suddenly gets angry and points to Wang Chaolong and drinks it!How arrogant!


    Dare to let Chen Shao kneel down?


    Do they know the identity of Chen Shao?


    It''s like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    Die!


    Chen Ping is also ha ha ha, smile twice, a pair of red eyes, staring at Wang Chaolong, said in a deep voice: "give you a minute to consider, either get out of the way, or I take people to rush in."


    "Ha ha! One Minute? You want to give me another minute to think about it? No, I''d like to see how capable you are to offend our Lord Zhou! "


    Wang Chaolong sneered twice, followed: "brothers, copy the guy, hit us!"


    Suddenly, Wang Chaolong behind the group of brothers, all angry with the guy thing.


    The scene is very tense!


    White ye also immediately roared: "give me up!"


    In a flash!


    Behind the white master, a row of black suit thugs immediately pulled out the telescopic stick from the waist!


    Follow closely, two groups of people on the scuffle together!


    The scene is very tragic!


    Chen Ping was standing behind the crowd, staring at Wang Chaolong, who was rushing in the crowd.


    This guy, he''s got some skills!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping stepped forward and followed. His pace became faster and faster. Finally, it turned into a gust of wind. He suddenly rushed into the crowd and knocked down all the guys in front of him!


    Then, he went straight to Wang Chaolong with a baseball bat.


    "Ha ha, I have some skills. I will meet you!" Wang Chaolong roared and rushed to Chen Ping!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his feet and kicked Wang Chaolong''s waist!


    This foot is extremely powerful and extremely fast!


    Wang Chaolong didn''t dodge at all. The whole person was in the middle of the foot and suddenly flew out!


    It''s not over!


    Chen Pingli cut bullying body near, a grasp of Wang Chaolong''s collar, holding a hard fist, bang down!


    With a scream, Wang Chaolong''s teeth in his mouth were directly smashed by a fist, and his mouth and nose suddenly bled!


    "You, you want to die!"


    Wang Chaolong also drank bitterly.


    However, in response to him, it was a fist that fell like a rainstorm!


    Originally the chaotic scene, now quickly quiet down!


    Bang bang bang!


    All they heard was the sound of one punch!


    All people''s eyes are focused on the central position.


    Chen Ping presses Wang Chaolong on the ground and hits each other''s face with one fist!


    "Say it! Where''s my wife and daughter? "


    Suddenly, a roar like a lion spread all over the car wash city in an instant!

 Chapter 706

    Chen Ping was furious, and his whole body was filled with rage and killing intention!


    In front of him, his face was covered with blood and his parents were not acquainted with Wang Chaolong. He said in a cold voice, "you want to die! This is the Xicheng car washing City, which is the boundary of Zhou Ye! "


    "No?"


    The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, and the killing intention in his eyes appeared four times!


    Clunk!


    At this moment, Wang Chaolong trembled and his pupil enlarged rapidly!


    He shivered, because, from the eyes of Chen Pinggang at that moment, he realized the unprecedented sense of crisis and killing intention!


    This guy, he has a strong intention to kill!


    Wang Chaolong shivered all over and began to fear from his bones.


    However, he still hardened his head and yelled, "you go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Chaolong took out a dagger from his trouser pocket and stabbed Chen Ping''s abdomen directly and fiercely!


    However, the distance between the dagger and Chen Ping''s abdominal half fist can no longer advance half an inch!


    Because, Chen Ping''s hand, has already grasped Wang Chaolong''s wrist.


    In his pupil, reflected Wang Chaolong''s face''s astonishment, and then turned into a raging anger!


    Click!


    With a cry of pain from the soul, Chen Ping directly broke Wang Chaolong''s wrist!


    "Ah! My hand, my hand! You want to die! Mr. Zhou won''t let you go. Your wife and children are dead! "


    Wang Chaolong cried.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping got up and directly stepped on Wang Chaolong''s face!


    This foot, will Wang Chaolong''s head, will be hard to step into the cement like!


    "Ah! Let me go, let go


    Wang Chaolong struggled, the pain in his face made his head seem to explode!


    "For the last time, where is my wife and daughter?"


    Chen Ping looked down at Wang Chaolong, who was miserable on the ground, and asked.


    At this moment, Wang Chaolong couldn''t carry it any longer. He pointed to the three story building a hundred meters away behind him.


    Zhou Wu is in the base camp of the car washing City, a magnificent single family villa.


    Here, this villa is the symbol of car washing city.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows to look at the past. His eyes were cold and his feet were closed. Then he walked towards the tall building!


    Wang Chaolong lay paralyzed on the ground, struggling to get up at the moment, bleak roared to Chen Ping''s back: "if you dare to step in, you will only die without a whole body!"


    Chen Ping''s feet stopped, raised his hand and waved. In an instant, the people of Bai Ye rushed up and pressed all those guys on the ground.


    White Ye is also in a hurry to catch up with Chen Ping, follow him to the villa.


    Otherwise, ten meters away from the villa, a group of people rushed out from the inside, all with the guy.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and he said, "where is Zhou Wu? Get him out of here


    However, these people did not answer his questions.


    Just then, there was a clapping sound upstairs.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Shao, you really came here. It''s a good way to come here."


    On the balcony on the second floor, Zhou Wu''s hands were on the white marble railing. He was dressed in a white suit, staring at Chen Ping downstairs in a cold sweat, and his mouth was full of ferocious sneers.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and stared at Zhou Wu with a cold look on his face. He said in a cold voice, "let my wife and daughter go. What''s the matter with me?"


    At this time, Chen Ping knew that he could not provoke the other party.


    Zhou Wu shrugged his hands and said with a smile, "yes."


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the two men behind him brought Jiang Wan out of the house.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping!"


    As soon as Jiang Wan came out and saw Chen Ping downstairs, she struggled fiercely.


    Chen Ping called out: "Wan''er!"


    At that moment, he clearly saw Jiang Wan''s face hurt, and, rice grain is not there!


    "Where''s my daughter?" Chen Ping cheered.


    Zhou Wu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Come one by one."


    With that, he grabbed Jiang Wan''s hair and said to Chen Ping downstairs coldly, "I just want to know how important your wife is in your Chen Shao''s heart."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, both hands pull fist, take a breath, bite teeth to ask: "what do you want?"


    "How about it? It''s an interesting question. Let me think about it. "


    Zhou Wu laughed and followed: "at first, you asked me to kneel down for the old man. Now, of course, you have to kneel down and beg me."


    Say it.


    A group of people appeared at the bottom of the building, holding several large boxes of beer bottles, all smashed to the ground!


    Bang bang bang!


    All over the ground, there were broken beer bottles, shining silver!


    With a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes, Zhou Wu pointed to the ground of the broken wine bottle which was more than ten meters long. He said in a cold voice: "kneel down, climb here, and kowtow to me for me!"Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan shook her head desperately. Tears flowed out of her eyes and cried, "Chen Ping, don''t, don''t!"


    Chen Ping looked at the ground more than ten meters long in front of him, full of broken wine bottles.


    He pulled his fist tightly and looked at Jiang Wan upstairs. Without hesitation, he asked in a cold voice, "as long as I kneel down, I will release my wife!"


    "Yes Zhou Wu Ying said, the face of the playful sneer, more and more rich.


    He was a man who would report a flaw.


    The shame will be paid back today!


    At this time, Bai Ye was angry, pointed at Zhou Wu and said, "Zhou Wu! You''re deceiving people too much! If you dare to do this to Chen Shao, you are looking for death! "


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, you must not kneel down. This week, Wu deliberately wants to humiliate you. It''s up to him whether you want to let go or not. We can''t get down to success."


    "Weng Bai! It''s none of your business here. Don''t push me! Today, I only aim at him. If you Weng Bai has to intervene, I don''t mind fighting against you! "


    Zhou Wuhan shouts.


    He knows Chen Ping''s identity, but what about that?


    Wife and children are in their own hands, what can Chen Ping do?


    Zhou Wu had already inquired about it. Many people offended Chen Ping. They were either bankrupt or disabled.


    Those are rubbish!


    Zhou Wu is not afraid. With his wife and children as cards, even if Chen Ping is a dragon, he has to kneel down for himself!


    "Kneel or not?"


    Zhou Wu saw that Chen Ping did not move, and his strength deepened. He pulled Jiang Wan and screamed a few times.


    "Hello, Chen Xinping! I kneel


    He was going to kneel down.


    Weng Bai immediately grabbed Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, I''ll come."


    Bang!


    A bottle of wine was smashed directly in front of Weng Bai''s feet. Zhou Wu said, "what are you wengbai? I need you to kneel!"


    After that, he stared at Chen Ping coldly from the corner of his eyes and said, "give you ten seconds to think about it!"


    Without any consideration, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, whose face was painful on the second floor, and was about to kneel down!


    Jiang Wan has been looking at Chen Ping. When she saw Chen Ping kneeling down, her heart was bleeding!


    "Chen Ping No, husband, get up! Get up


    Jiang Wan cried and cried, tears could not stop flowing out.


    There is gold under men''s knees. Kneel down to your parents!


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping knelt down in the ground of broken glass for her!

 Chapter 707

    "Husband Husband


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping kneeling in the broken glass dregs. Her eyes are full of tears, and she has already sobbed!


    At this moment, Jiang Wan realized that Chen Ping''s love for himself was so intense.


    "You get up, I don''t want you to kneel, don''t!"


    Jiang Wan yelled, but Zhou Wu slapped her in the face and said, "shut up


    Chen Ping knelt down and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were cold, staring at Zhou Wu on the second floor. He yelled, "don''t hit my wife!"


    Zhou Wu laughed and looked up at Chen Ping kneeling on the ground floor. His heart was incomparably cheerful and said, "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, aren''t you very strong? Why now, kneel down in front of me like a dog? "


    The sound of mockery rang through the whole building.


    Weng Bai stood behind Chen Ping, clenched his fist, looked up at Zhou Wu, and roared, "Zhou Wu, I Weng Bai swear to heaven that I will never let you go!"


    Zhou wugen didn''t bother to talk to Weng Bai, but said, "master Bai, look, who are you following? Kneel on your knees, such a coward, you still want to follow? Why don''t we join hands and swallow the whole Shanghai


    Zhou Wu just said it casually.


    Weng Bai directly roared: "dream!"


    At the same time, Chen Ping kneels in the broken glass slag, and kneels forward step by step.


    Knee, by the cold wine bottle broken glass slag, into the flesh and blood, with tearing pain, and the stimulation of alcohol!


    Behind him, there are two or three meters long blood marks!


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan almost cried and fainted. He cried out: "Chen Ping, get up! I don''t want you to kneel down for him! You don''t mind me! "


    Heartache, tearing heartache!


    Zhou Wu enjoyed the scene and motioned to his two subordinates.


    Then, the two men cut two bags of salt directly from the second floor, and then sprinkled them on the ground covered with broken glass slag.


    Seeing this scene, Weng Bai almost roared out hysterically: "Zhou Wu, you should die!"


    "Chen Shao, you can''t kneel!"


    Weng Bai has been following Chen Ping, looking at the ground covered with white salt and broken glass slag in front of him. There are still more than ten meters, which is what people can bear!


    Jiang Wan also yelled: "Chen Ping, get up! Get up! You are a man and a man, kneel down on your knees and your parents! "


    However, Chen Ping looked up with gentle eyes. Looking at Jiang Wan on the second floor, he said, "I can do anything for you."


    With that, he knelt directly into the broken glass dregs full of white salt!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the tingling sensation almost made Chen Ping tremble!


    But he can''t get up!


    Jiang Wan and rice grain are still in his hands!


    In this way, Chen Ping has been suffering inhuman torture, kneeling to the end.


    At the moment, Zhou Wu has brought Jiang Wan to the first floor, standing at the gate, looking down at Chen Ping kneeling in front of him.


    Bang!


    He went up and kicked Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    Chen Ping fell to the ground with his head down. The pain in his knee made him unable to get up for half a day.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you, Chen Shao, have today!"


    Zhou Wu smiles coldly and is very arrogant.


    "How did you make me kneel? Today, I have to pay you back ten times as much as Zhou Wu! "


    Zhou Wu drank, and then took a long dagger from his men and threw it directly in front of Chen Ping. He said coldly, "I will not give you a chance. As long as you abolish your right hand, your wife, I will release people immediately."


    "No! Chen Ping, don''t! "


    Jiang Wan was very worried. Her face was covered with tears. She knelt down in front of Zhou Wu and begged: "please, please, let my husband go. Please, I can give you whatever you want. I will give you the health of Pang."


    Zhou Wu eyebrows a cluster, seems to be thinking of something.


    Then, his eye corner a cold, will long dagger kick in front of Chen Ping, cold voice way: "begin."


    Is it OK?


    You can pinch it at any time!


    Chen Ping looks at the long silver dagger in front of him. Then he looks at Jiang Wan, who is constantly pleading with Zhou Wu. He picks up the long dagger helplessly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan almost broke down and cried, "Chen Ping, no way!"


    Zhou Wu, with a grim smile on his face, watched Chen Ping pick up his dagger.


    "Don''t say it''s the right hand, even if you want my limbs, as long as you are willing to let my wife go, I can give it to you."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, the contents of the cold meaning.


    However, following Chen Ping''s words, Zhou Wu shivered all over!


    "But only if you live." Chen Pingdao.


    At this moment, Zhou Wu''s heart suddenly trembled. He watched Chen Ping stand up, full of killing intention!This guy, what do you want?


    Didn''t he see his wife and children in his hands?!


    "How dare you stand up?! Get down on your knees Zhou Wu roared.


    However, Chen Ping, holding a long dagger, reflected a chill in his eyes and said, "the biggest mistake you have made is to stand in front of me. If you are still upstairs, I really can''t do anything about you. However, you are within two meters in front of me, give you a word, die!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wu didn''t understand what was going on, and he got a solid foot on his chest!


    Also at that moment, his pupil, a flash of silver, followed closely, he found his right arm has been flying out!


    Bang!


    In a flash, Zhou Wu fell to the ground and covered his right shoulder with a scream. The whole person was like a crazy roar: "you, you dare! Come on, let me get rid of him


    Shua!


    In a flash, more than a dozen thugs rushed out of the whole building, all holding the guy''s business and completely surrounded Chen Ping!


    Zhou Wu got up from the ground, and his right shoulder was wrapped up by his servants.


    But, that kind of heartrending pain, let him hate Chen Ping from the depths of his soul!


    At the moment, Chen Ping has protected Jiang Wan behind him, staring at the people around him coldly.


    "Go on


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wu roared with anger!


    In an instant, more than a dozen thugs rushed to Chen Ping in anger!


    But.


    At this moment, sudden change suddenly!


    Bang bang bang!


    The doors and windows of the building are broken directly!


    Instantaneous time, a team of black combat uniforms, and fully armed combat security, quickly rushed in!


    They, action neat and uniform, almost instantaneous time, will this group of thugs, all to the ground!


    "Don''t move! Put down your weapons


    "All down! Those who violate it will be killed at all! "


    Shua!


    Zhou Wu looked around. The whole room was filled with black combat uniforms and berets, all with firearms.


    At that moment, Zhou Wu panicked and stumbled to run.


    Bang!


    As soon as he turned back, the big foot of a black leather boot directly kicked him in his chest, and his whole person also flew backwards and rolled in front of Chen Ping!

 Chapter 708

    At that moment, Zhou Wu realized the meaning of death!


    He clearly felt in front of him, that standing figure, full of cold and murderous spirit!


    Zhou Wu couldn''t help shaking his body, and his cold sweat was pouring down like a rainstorm.


    The pain in his right arm made him awake all the time.


    He even felt that if he did not go to the doctor, he would bleed to death!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and he looked down at Zhou Wu, who was lying in front of his feet. He said in a cold voice, "how do you think you''re going to die?"


    This simple sentence made Zhou Wu''s heart tremble.


    Then, he glared at Chen Ping bitterly and said with a ferocious sneer: "I didn''t expect that you still have a heart, but what about that? Do you dare to touch me? I am Zhou Wu


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up and kicked Zhou Wu. The latter rolled two times and covered his right arm.


    Chen Ping''s foot, kicking in the incision of his right arm, is painful!


    "You! You want to die


    Zhou Wu kneels on the ground, covering his red right arm with his left hand. His eyes show the cruelty of the trapped beast.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, with a silent expression.


    The whole car washing City, from inside to outside, has been surrounded by the people of Bai Ye and Chen Ping!


    Everyone is subdued!


    On the present situation, Zhou Wu will surely die!


    However, Zhou Wu knelt on the ground, giggled and sneered a few times. His face was full of cold and cold, and he said, "do you dare to kill me? What did you Chen Ping kill me with? Don''t forget, your lovely baby daughter is still in my hand! If I die, your daughter will never see the sun tomorrow


    Having said that, Zhou Wu raised his head, staring at Chen Ping ferociously from the corners of his eyes, and sent out a sneer from hell.


    Chen Ping''s heart trembles, rice grain!


    Jiang Wan would stick to Chen Ping''s side tightly. She looked like a pear blossom with rain. She cried to Zhou Wu, who was kneeling on the opposite side, "where''s my daughter? You let my daughter go, and I let my husband let you go. "


    Hum!


    Zhou wuleng snorted, covered his right arm with difficulty, got up from the ground, staggered for two steps, and then glanced at Jiang Wan and Chen Ping with a cold look in his eyes, and said, "exchange your daughter''s life for mine?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Zhou Wu laughed twice, pointed to his right arm and said, "what do you say?"


    Chen Ping understood. His brow twisted, and his face quickly cooled down!


    Click!


    In an instant, Chen Ping grabbed Zhou Wu''s neck and lifted him up!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were red, his body was full of anger and murderous spirit, and he said, "Zhou Wu, don''t think about threatening me, you are not qualified!"


    Zhou Wu''s face turned red and he gasped hard.


    Chen Ping relaxed his hand, and he sat down on the ground, coughing and panting desperately.


    "Say, where is my daughter!" Chen Ping roared.


    Zhou Wu sneered twice and said, "do you want to know? no way! Ha ha ha, even if I die, Zhou Wu will take your daughter to be buried with me! Live your whole life in repentance and regret


    Zhou Wu knew that his situation was gone. Only in this way could he get a trace of comfort.


    It''s not a loss to pull a cushion!


    In particular, in the coming decades, Chen Ping will live in pain and regret, even more happy than killing him!


    Thinking like this, Zhou Wu''s whole person is like crazy laughing there.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan felt sad and cried into a kitten. She took Chen Ping''s arm and cried, "husband, save rice grains. We can''t lose rice grains."


    Chen Ping is also anxious, holding Jiang Wan''s cold trembling hand and saying, "don''t worry, rice will be OK."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of four armed combat guards rushed in at the door.


    "Chen Shao, we have found the trace of Miss Shao. We have arranged a search near the port."


    The man who took the lead, exclaimed respectfully.


    Port?


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are both shocked!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping turned his eyes to Zhou Wu and stepped on the wound of his right arm!


    Suddenly, the miserable cry reverberated in the whole hall!


    "What have you done to my daughter?" Chen Ping''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his strength is very heavy!


    At this moment, he was out of anger!


    If there is any loss of rice grains, even if Zhou Wu cuts thousands of cuts, it is not worth cherishing!


    Zhou Wu''s face was pale, and he snorted with a sneer, "if you hurry over now, you may still find her body. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan didn''t stop on the spot. As soon as her legs softened, she fell down.


    "Wan''er?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan with a worried look in his eyes."Old Honey, Mi Li, can''t it happen... "


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red, her face was covered with tears, and she was already in tears.


    Chen Ping quickly comforted him: "it''s OK. With me, rice grain won''t do anything! Believe me, I will bring you the rice grains safely


    After that, Chen Ping said to Bai Ye: "send someone to send his wife to the hospital first!"


    "No, no! I''m going with you, I''m going! "


    Jiang Wan drags Chen Ping''s hand stubbornly, and worries about her daughter''s safety.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to agree.


    Then, he got up and looked at Zhou Wu, who was dying on the ground. His opponent said in a cold voice, "don''t let him die, take it with you!"


    "Yes


    Several of his men quickly pulled Zhou Wu up and carried them to the car together.


    Soon, Chen Ping and others left the car washing city and went straight to the port.


    The whole port, full of armed combat security, is now carpet searching!


    Finally, at the door of a warehouse.


    Bang!


    Two combat security guards step forward and kick the door open, and then quickly rush in with guns!


    "Don''t move! Put down your weapons


    "All down! Give up the resistance


    "Give up the resistance, the violator will be killed!"


    In a flash, the whole gray warehouse, red rays, everywhere, red dots hit a dozen social people in the warehouse!


    These guys, some are playing cards, some are smoking, and some are just about to reach for the guy at hand!


    Bang!


    A few shots, warning those who are ready to take the weapon!


    Look down at the crowd and look at them!


    Dozens of combat security guards rushed in, shouting: "control!"


    After that, Chen Pingping entered the warehouse.


    Everywhere I could see, it was a mess.


    "Rice grain! Rice grains... "


    Jiang Wan rushed in, yelled a few times, looked around, there was no rice grain.


    The fighting security guard, with two of his men kicking down in front of Chen Ping, the two social people knelt directly on the ground, trembling all over.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Chen Ping asked.


    The two social people looked at each other and shook their heads desperately: "no, I don''t know..."


    "Fight!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then, the miserable cry resounded through the whole warehouse. The social people squatting on the ground, seeing that the two brothers were not adults, all came from the trembling of their souls!


    "Ask you again, where is my daughter?" Chen Ping roared.

 Chapter 709

    Now, no one dares to hide anything.


    The beaten man, lying on the ground, covered with his head and covered with blood, pointed to the back.


    Chen Ping looked up and motioned his men to go.


    "Chen Shao, there are still doors here!" A report from one of his men.


    Before Chen Ping moved, Jiang Wan had already galloped past.


    Chen Ping ran after him and asked people to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, everyone on the scene was stupid!


    Because, behind the door, in a room of 30-40 square meters, a dozen pairs of young and poor eyes are staring at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan who are standing at the door!


    The weakness, the fear, the panic, the fear


    All of a sudden to seize the hearts of all!


    Every one of them was only two or three years old, and he was only six or seven years old. His clothes were ragged.


    Some of them were barefoot, with scars all over their feet.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan''s heart was broken, covering her mouth with tears.


    The battle guards standing outside the door are all angry!


    "Grass! They are still human traffickers


    "Damn it! I will beat them to death


    In an instant, more than a dozen combat security guards turned around and hit those social people severely!


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, and helped Jiang Wan out at the same time, because, inside, they didn''t see the figure of rice grain!


    "Take these children out, go to the hospital first, and then contact the people in the welfare home. What''s more, the matter here is immediately notified to come and deal with it. "


    Chen Ping said to Mr. Bai. Then, he went to a society person who was beaten to death. He pulled out the lovely picture of rice grain in his mobile phone and asked the man in a cold voice: "give you a chance. Have you seen this little girl?"


    The guy was shaking all over at the moment. After looking at the photo, he immediately nodded and said, "see you Yes. Will you let me go as soon as I tell her whereabouts? "


    He understood that after this matter was found out, they were either dead or indefinite!


    Human traffickers, damn it!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the guy''s yellow hair and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to tell me the conditions?"


    That guy''s shaking!


    Because, after he came into contact with Chen Ping''s eyes, he shivered from his soul!


    What a terrible look!


    At that moment, he felt that he had stepped into hell!


    "I said I said! Your daughter has been taken away and sold to Sold to old Burma. " The man quickly said, eyes dodging, afraid of Chen Ping hit himself.


    Old Burma?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping exploded at that time!


    Damn Zhou Wu, he sold his daughter!


    Jiang Wan is also in tears at the moment, directly fell head fainted in the past!


    Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan, looked at the tears on Jiang Wan''s face, and said to Bai Ye: "send your wife to the hospital. In addition, arrange for people to follow me to old Burma to intercept people!"


    "Yes, Chen Shao!" he said


    Then, Chen Ping thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice came immediately, full of respect, and said, "Chen Chen Shao? What can I do for you? "


    "Half an hour ago, there was a black Buick with a56825 on its license plate. They tied up my daughter and wanted to sell it to Laomian. However, those who lead to Laomian must pass through your yunbian city. I want you to send someone immediately to block all the passes and roads leading to Laomian. If you can''t intercept people, you can kneel at the gate of yunbian city!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Yes, Chen Shao! You can rest assured that as long as the car appears at the edge of the cloud, I will bring you back safe and sound! "


    At the other end of the phone, the respectful voice came. You can hear that this middle-aged man has great respect for Chen Ping!


    The phone is down.


    At the same time, the boundary of the cloud edge, the city center of a more than 1000 square meters of luxury courtyard.


    This mansion is an outstanding rich businessman in the whole yunbian, a mansion of Liunan.


    Liu Nan, born in yunbian, has a Chinese face, a strong back and a strong breath. He is 45 years old and began to make a fortune 20 years ago.


    He spent 20 years to become the richest man at the edge of the cloud. He has a high prestige in the business, underground and some fields of cloud edge!


    It can be said that Liu Nan is the successful representative of yunbian!


    At the edge of the cloud, there is nothing Liu Nan can''t do!


    This person is kind and kind-hearted. People who come into contact with him will say that he is worthy of deep friendship!


    However, few people know that Liunan''s success stems from the meeting ten years ago.


    At that time, Liu Nan was still the boss of a small enterprise in yunbian. Because the enterprise was about to go bankrupt, his career and love received a double blow.


    At that time, he was very decadent. He thought about suicide several times. He didn''t expect that he would become a giant in a few years.At that meeting, he met Chen Ping who came to visit the cloud.


    Chen Ping immediately took a fancy to Liu Nan''s behavior, directly and secretly aided him, becoming the first person in the cloud edge.


    Over the years, Liu Nan has been working for Chen Ping, which is an important arrangement for Chen Ping in yunbian!


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Ping will not contact Liu Nan.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Liu family home is extremely tense!


    After Liunan hung up the phone, he directly said, "come on


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, several figures appeared in the courtyard. There were many trees and flowers planted in the whole courtyard. There was a swimming pool nearby. A woman was swimming with two children.


    "Master Liu!"


    The three figures were kneeling on the ground with respectful one knee.


    Liu Nan said in a deep voice: "immediately block the city, and all the main roads. Once you find the black Buick with the license plate on aa56825, immediately cut it off! Remember, there is a three-year-old girl in the car to ensure her safety and safety! Others, if there is any resistance, kill them! "


    Liu Nan took a deep breath and his eyes were cold!


    If you dare to take away Chen Shao''s woman, you are looking for death!


    Who the hell are these people?


    How dare you act so boldly!


    "Yes


    The three figures answered, then flashed away and left the mansion.


    The young and beautiful woman in the swimsuit came over, graceful and graceful. She was in her early thirties, very charming.


    She gently smile, asked: "husband, what''s the matter? In such a hurry, the three of them came out. "


    Liu Nan took a look at the woman around him, took a deep breath, and said: "something is going to happen, and it''s a big event that the sky will fall down. If I can''t finish this time, you''ll take Xiaowu and Xiaoqing to America. I''ve arranged everything there."


    When the woman heard this, her heart trembled. She tightly grasped Liu Nan''s arm and asked anxiously, "what event is going to fall? Is there anything else you can''t do at the edge of the cloud? "


    A woman knows her husband''s position in the cloud.


    What''s the big deal to make my husband worth it.


    Liu Nan sighed and said, "do you remember the Chen Shao I once mentioned to you?"

 Chapter 710

    Chen Shao?


    The woman trembled and suddenly thought of something!


    A few years ago, Liu Nan once mentioned that person to herself. She never saw that kind of excited, excited and respectful look on Liu Nan.


    Even, as long as mention that person that name, Liu Nan can''t help but respect!


    "You mean Chen Ping and Chen Shao?" The woman looked at Liu Nan in surprise.


    Liu Nan said that without Chen Shao, there would be no him now!


    At the beginning, Chen Ping gave him 5 billion yuan to start the business. He wanted him to unify the business community at the edge of the cloud, including the underground forces.


    The five billion at that time was really valuable!


    Liu Nan also lived up to Chen Ping''s expectations. After five years, he became the richest man in yunbian.


    At the same time, he also completely integrated the underground market of cloud edge!


    In yunbian, the main business is jade business. You can see jade shops in yunbian city.


    On the other hand, at the border of yunbian and other countries such as Laos and Myanmar, the business of jade ore raw materials is all in business.


    Here, you can become rich overnight, or lose overnight!


    Jade business here is profiteering!


    Liujia, on the other hand, has mastered about 70% of the jade business in yunbian. Even Liunan has five jade deposits in his hand!


    "Yes, that''s Chen."


    Liu Nan nodded, his eyes full of hot worship and respect.


    Chen Shao has given him the status of today. He attaches great importance to emotion and gratitude.


    Those who had helped Liu Nan before have become his right-hand man since he became rich.


    Of course, he was bullied before and naturally disappeared from the edge of the cloud.


    Sun Xiao, Liu Nan''s wife, asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Is that Chen Shao going to take back all you have? "


    Sun Xiao is a woman who knows the general situation, not a woman who forgets righteousness or relies on her body.


    Liu Nan also took a fancy to this point and got married with her. They were also very affectionate and were a model couple.


    Liu Nan shook his head and said, "Chen Shao''s daughter is tied up and wants to be sold to Lao Mian. Chen Shao ordered me to block all checkpoints. If I can''t intercept people, I don''t need to live any longer. "


    Hearing this, sun Xiaoxin has a pull, tightly grasping Liu Nan''s hand, way: "husband, I believe you, will be OK!"


    Liu Nan chuckled, touched sun Xiao''s face, looked at the two children playing not far away, and said, "you first take the child to my mother''s side, if something really happens to me..."


    Sun Xiao stopped Liu Nan''s mouth and said, "don''t you talk nonsense. I believe my husband."


    Liu Nan didn''t say anything more and looked at his wife gently.


    Before long, Liu Nan changed into a dark blue plaid suit and left Liujia''s house directly. He sat in the Bentley car which had been waiting for a long time at the door.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Nan''s expression became incomparably serious. He had already got the information from his subordinates.


    At present, the car has not passed the edge of the cloud, that is to say, as long as they are fully prepared, they can intercept people!


    "Go ahead and let all the brothers go out and stop the car for me!"


    Liu Nan said, "also, let''s pay attention to our brothers in Laomian. In case no one is intercepted and the car arrives in Laomian, let them report their whereabouts every five minutes."


    "Yes, Master Liu!" The man on the copilot should say.


    Liu Nan also took a deep breath, the color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Young lady, you must not have an accident!


    Back to Chen Ping, he and Bai Ye have left the port.


    Zhou Wu, of course, was sent to the hospital.


    He can''t die before he can find the rice grain safely!


    Chen Ping goes to the hospital and takes a look at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan wakes up and cries into tears. She holds Chen Ping''s hand tightly and cries: "husband, you must find rice grains..."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will. In the next few days, you will have a good health here. "


    Jiang Wan nodded, and now she can only hope on Chen Ping.


    Then, Chen Ping left the ward, and at the door, he came across Zhou lingxuan, who stumbled over.


    At the moment, she cried into a little cat, whining: "brother Chen Ping, it''s all my fault. I failed to protect sister Wan and Xiaomi. I Wuwu... "


    Chen Ping took her into his arms, touched her head, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You''re good to recuperate here and accompany you more with sister Wan, do you know?"


    Zhou lingxuan nodded his head and said, "well, brother Chen Ping, don''t worry. Sister Wan will give it to me."


    Chen Ping smiles, and then directly takes the person to leave the hospital.


    At the door, several black Mercedes Benz have stopped.After hearing the news, the eight of them also rushed to come here!


    If you dare to attack their little angel, you will die!


    "Let''s go together. It''s time to return to the team after coming out for so long. This time, I''d like to see who dares to buy millet kernels!"


    Zou River cold voice way, in the eye kills the opportunity to see!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and took a look at them. Eight people, all evil spirits!


    He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to provoke such a group of people.


    "Good." Chen Pingdao.


    Then, they quickly get on the bus, and then go straight to the edge of the cloud.


    This time, Chen Ping did not take many people, even Bai Ye and Zheng Tai were left, only for a small number of his subordinates.


    Because, at the edge of the cloud, there is Liunan.


    However, Chen Ping naturally has other backers.


    He felt that this time, it would not be so simple.


    Zhou Wu''s courage to sell rice grains to Laomian shows that there are people who dare to buy them.


    Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianxin Island, the center of the White Castle.


    Chen Tianxiu, with a chill in his eyes, replied to a member of the shadow guard: "my Lord, there is something wrong with the young lady and she has been sold to old Burma."


    On hearing this, Chen Tianxiu was directly angry, and the whole castle was filled with the chill of killing!


    "Who did it?" he cried


    "Zhou Wu, the abandoned son of the Zhou family, however, according to the information we have found, there are other people behind the manipulation." The shadow guard replied.


    "Who?" Chen Tianxiu said in a cold voice, and his eyebrows were like frost.


    "Worship the court." The shadow guard replied.


    Click!


    The air seemed to be broken. Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were gloomy and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "send someone to the edge of the cloud to help Chen Ping secretly. If there is any emergency, don''t pay attention to the imperial court. Who dares to move my granddaughter? Kill him!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The shadow guard then left the hall.


    At this time, Yunjing has been standing on the second floor of the spiral staircase, which is made of white marble and has a sense of age.


    She walked down step by step and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tianxiu took a look at the cloud Jing kneeling in front of him to make tea. He asked faintly, "do you have a share in the imperial court?"

 Chapter 711

    Chen Tianxiu took a look at the cloud Jing kneeling in front of him to make tea. He asked faintly, "do you have a share in the imperial court?"


    A few of the teapot, a few words in the teapot.


    But it was just a moment''s loss of mind. Yunjing continued to pour warm tea and handed it to Chen Tianxiu respectfully. With a graceful smile, he said, "master, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Yunjing is very flustered at the moment.


    Did Chen Tianxiu find anything?


    It shouldn''t be possible. I''m hiding so deep.


    Chen Tianxiu stares at Yun Jing''s beautiful face for a while, then takes over the tea cup in her hand and says calmly: "don''t shake your hands. You are Chen''s second wife, representing Chen''s family. I don''t care what you have done in private. As long as there is nothing to do with Chen''s fundamental interests, I will turn a blind eye. This is my tolerance for you. "


    "However, if you want to destroy the foundation of Chen, then the cloud family will have a few people talking about it.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and came into a woman of exquisite figure and style.


    It''s Chen Ruolan.


    She came in, and several people stopped talking.


    "Miss Chen, what did the LORD say?"


    One of them asked, it was the boss Qiu who had friction with Lu Zhenshan.


    Chen Ruolan said with a smile: "gentlemen, please come to the study."


    After hearing this, several people got up one after another, tidied up their clothes, and then followed Chen Ruolan all the way to the most heavily guarded place in the whole manor, the study.


    "Lord."


    Several people into the study, see the white curtain after the master is practicing calligraphy, have respectful way.


    The figure behind the curtain is now wantonly brandishing his brush. When he writes about the natural and unrestrained place, he can''t help laughing a few times, saying: "wonderful! Wonderful! Come on, let''s have a look. How do I write this word? "


    Having said that, Chen Ruolan picked up the long note on the table, then lifted the curtain of the opening ceremony, and went to the public to show them the calligraphy.


    When several people saw the word, they all knelt on the ground and cried respectfully, "Lord, please forgive us for our recklessness and ignorance."


    Hum!


    A cold voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Take a good look at these words, this is my advice to you!"


    The figure behind the curtain, big sleeve a shake, followed by a cold voice: "kneel for half an hour!"


    After that, the master left the study directly.


    In the study, eight people, kneeling on the ground, looking at Chen Ruolan to the hands of the calligraphy.


    A line of words in the letter: brothers and sisters fight against each other!


    The meaning of this warning is obvious!


    Eleven people worshipped the imperial court, but they began to benefit from each other and learned to exclude and intrigue.


    This is the master, absolutely not allowed!


    At the moment, on the manor grassland, Chen Ruolan is behind the old man with his hands on his back.


    In front of the Lord, a white Tang suit, momentum soaring, no aging trend!


    "How is it going?" The old voice of the LORD came.


    Chen Ruolan replied: "Lord, everything has been done. Lu Zhenshan''s action this time should not be a mistake. "


    However, who ever thought, the Lord laughed twice, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "you all underestimate him, that boy, but Chen''s successor, is not so easy to take down? Send more people over. "


    When Chen Ruolan heard the speech, Liu Yemei was a cluster, and then asked, "Lord, is Chen so difficult to deal with? Even if you join hands with the previous generation, it''s not enough to swallow them up? "


    The old man looked back, looked at Chen Ruolan, gently shook his head and said: "Chen family, is a big mountain, we are Yugong."


    Chen Ruolan understood, nodded, followed: "Lord, the previous generation of the supreme invitation, you want to dinner?"


    The old man thought about it and nodded, "keep the appointment."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yunbian city.


    At the moment, the cloud edge, the whole city, is the scene of dark clouds, rain is about to come, the wind is full of buildings.


    Even the common people in the city have also experienced a different atmosphere.


    This weather, change too suddenly.


    What''s more, just half an hour ago, there were many more people on the yunbian street. All passing vehicles were checked.


    This also made everyone panic.


    After all, many of them are engaged in jade business, so many guests dare not go to the street.


    And, in yunbian city''s largest five-star hotel, a luxury suite.


    A burly, middle-aged man in a gray suit stood in front of the landing window, his hands behind his back, looking at the people searching the street below.


    "Mr. Lu, I found out that they were all from the Liu family at the edge of the cloud."


    At the moment, a jacket man, into the suite, respectfully said.

 Chapter 712

    Lu Zhenshan nodded, his voice cold, and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Almost, half an hour."


    The man in the jacket replied, followed by a puzzled way: "Master Lu, now the whole cloud edge is the Liu family. I''m afraid the car will be pulled down as soon as it comes in. Do we need to change the route?"


    Lu Zhenshan laughed, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said, "no, I didn''t intend to go to old Burma. This is just a bait. Catch that big fish here for convenience."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Zhenshan turned back and said to the famous hand, "let''s go ahead and let the brothers ambush in the cloud get ready. In addition, let aduh wait a mile outside the city. They are not allowed to enter the city without my notice


    "What''s more, inform the people from the old Burma side, let them go into the city, find opportunities, and trade at the edge of the cloud."


    "As for the little girl, arrange for people to take good care of it. There can be no mistakes. That''s our bottom card to deal with emergencies! "


    The jacket man immediately replied respectfully, "yes, Master Lu!"


    Then he turned and left the hotel.


    Lu Zhenshan stood in front of the landing window, the corner of his mouth showed a thick sense of coldness.


    After a while, the door of the suite was opened again, and an old man with crutches and a middle-aged man came in.


    The first thing the old man came in was to bow his hand to LV Zhenshan and say with a smile: "Master Lu, it''s really a good method!"


    If Chen Ping had been here, he would have recognized him. This old man was actually Wan Jinlong of Wanjia!


    Behind him, of course, is wan Xingxue!


    These two people, actually also in the cloud edge!


    "Wan Jinlong, you don''t need to flatter me. What can I do for you?" Lu Zhenshan turned around and sat straight on the sofa.


    Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue are like fallen Phoenix at the moment.


    "Master Lu, old man, I have only one request, that is, if I catch Chen Ping, I need Master Lu to give me a chance to avenge and avenge myself!"


    Wan Jinlong Road, full of expectation and respect.


    "Master Lu, the boy Chen Ping has a feud with our family. My wife is crazy because of that. If we don''t get revenge, I''m not willing to go to school!"


    Wan Xingxue plopped and knelt down in front of Lu Zhenshan!


    This is the owner of Shanghai''s ten thousand families!


    Of course, it was.


    Who could have imagined that such a great man would kneel down in front of Lu Zhenshan!


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Lu to complete it. In the future, even if you want me to be a golden dragon, you can do as you like!"


    Wan Jinlong also bent down and pleaded.


    Lu Zhenshan looked at it twice and then said with a smile, "Wan Jinlong, do you remember what I asked you to do at the beginning?"


    At the mention of this, Wan Jinlong''s heart trembled!


    Wan Jinlong refused that!


    Because Lu Zhenshan asked him to steal secrets!


    This is what Wan Jinlong can''t promise!


    This is a life-long disgrace, and it will even involve future generations!


    But now Wan Jinlong hesitated.


    Lu Zhenshan is not worried. He seems to be waiting for his answer. He pours a glass of wine and sips a sip.


    Outside the window, there was a lot of thunder, and the rain came after all!


    Crackling, like the sound of fried beans!


    Ten minutes later, Lu Zhenshan opened his mouth and asked, "how are you thinking about it?"


    Wan Jinlong said with a smile: "Master Lu, don''t be kidding. I''ve been dismissed and can''t be contacted."


    However, Lu Zhenshan was not slow or anxious, and said: "don''t worry, I have a way to let you go back. As long as you promise my conditions, once the matter is done, you will naturally make a comeback and have countless wealth. And Chen Ping, I will solve it for you naturally and let you take revenge with your own hands. "


    "Dad, promise! There is no chance for us


    Wan Xingxue is in a hurry. He knows this. His father once told him.


    Wan Jinlong looked ugly. Looking at Wan Xingxue, he finally took a deep breath and nodded: "OK! I listen to master Lu! But, Master Lu, you must ensure the safety of my family! "


    Lu Zhenshan laughed and ordered his servants to pour two glasses of red wine to Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue. Then he raised his glass and said, "here, cheers. I wish our cooperation a success."


    At the same time, there is a kilometer from the cloud in the mountains.


    A speeding Buick stopped in the heavy rain with the wiper brushing.


    Inside the car, three big and three rough men are cursing about the weather.


    Only the co pilot''s man, with a fierce face and deep scar on the corner of his mouth, was scratched at that time.


    At the moment, he was following the mobile phone, and nodded his head and said, "OK, I know."


    With these words, he hung up the phone and said to his brothers in the car: "find a hotel nearby and stay away from the cloud."Several people heard the speech and asked one after another: "brother De, what''s going on? This business is not going on? That''s five million! We can''t make money in our lifetime


    "Yes, DEGO. The weather will be fine in a moment. Let''s go to Laomian quickly."


    The driver''s man looked at it and said in a cold voice, "don''t ask me more! You can do whatever you want! That''s what the boss means


    Several people resentful, looked back at the car behind the sleeping girl.


    "Well, the little girl is lovely, as old as my daughter."


    The man driving, thirty or forty, looked at the millet and said so.


    De Ge directly slapped him in the face and scolded, "you can''t have personal feelings in our business, forget it!"


    The man who drove the car, he nodded and bowed in a hurry. I''m sorry.


    The car started and turned into a path to the nearest town.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, six black Mercedes Benz cars, speeding through the mountain road in the rainstorm!


    In one of the cars, Chen Ping was sitting in the back row, talking on the phone. His face was cold and he said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Can''t find? I''ll be here in ten minutes. You tell me I don''t have any trace of the car? "


    Chen Ping is furious!


    On the phone, Liu Nan''s voice is also trembling.


    He has used the relationship between the cloud and the underground forces to search for Buick cars all over the city, but he didn''t find it!


    The four fortresses connecting to laoburmese have arranged for no less than dozens of people. However, there is still no sign of Buick!


    "Chen Shao, please calm down. I think they should not have reached the edge of the cloud."


    Liu Nan replied, this is the only one he can explain.


    If you want to enter Laomian, you must pass through the four fortresses on the edge of the cloud!


    Unless, unless you walk over mountains and mountains!


    There are three mountains between yunbian and Laomian!


    This one is directly excluded by Liunan!


    Chen Ping''s face darkened and he said, "I''ll get to the cloud soon."


    Then he hung up.


    And here, Liu Nan is also a sigh of relief, followed, he immediately opponent under the humanitarian: "quick, take people to the edge of the cloud into the city entrance!"

 Chapter 713

    That under the doubt asked: "Liu Ye, who in the end, you should be so respectful to him?"


    Liu Nan turned back and glared at his men and said, "don''t ask so many questions!"


    After a while, Mercedes Benz, Maybach, Bentley and Rolls Royce all drove on the main road of yunbian one by one from Liu''s house and company to the entrance of yunbian!


    This scene naturally shocked people around the cloud!


    The pedestrians on the street and the guests who came to yunbian to do jade business looked at the luxury cars shuttling through the rain and were surprised:


    "Damn it! Isn''t this the Liu family''s team? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with all this pomp?"


    "Look! They are going in the direction of the entrance to the city. Are there big people coming to our cloud side? "


    A group of passers-by, chattering incessantly!


    Such a big posture and display, is a unique cloud edge!


    Even if Liunan was sitting in yunbian and became the richest man and underground leader in yunbian, it was only half of the scale before us!


    Liu Jiajia''s team leader is clearly seen in Liu''s family!


    This is. Did you pick it up in person?


    For a moment, this news caused a sensation in the whole yunbian city!


    Even the big business owners and the underground leaders of yunbian were shocked when they received the news from their subordinates!


    That''s Liu Nan!


    The sky of the whole cloud border city!


    Such mountains, pressed on their heads for so many years, have never lost anyone!


    Is such a character, in their hearts and eyes, that is an insurmountable gap!


    However, now, you tell them that Liu Nan made such a big show and went to pick up a person at the entrance of the city?


    They can''t believe it!


    More shock!


    Instantaneous time, these people associate with what, also understand what!


    Yes, it''s him!


    It must be the big man who helped Liu nan to rise again and win the cloud edge in one fell swoop!


    He''s in the cloud?


    Then, today''s whole yunbian City Liu family, there is an explanation.


    "Let''s go and have a look, and get to know the legendary figure."


    "That''s right. If you go together, you can make Liu Nan treat him with such solemnity. It must be Chen Shao."


    "Liu Nan, a big mountain in front of us is just a chess piece in front of that figure."


    Then, many business executives and underground leaders of yunbian drove to the entrance of yunbian.


    Ten minutes later.


    Liu Nan, with the people of the Liu family, as well as the high-level and underground forces of his company, stood respectfully at the entrance of the city at the edge of the cloud, standing in seven or eight rows, and directly submerged here!


    Moreover, not far from them, there are dozens of luxury cars. Those sitting inside or standing outside are all important figures in the cloud edge business community and underground market.


    They have all arrived.


    Looking around, all the men and women in suits and leathers, holding black umbrellas, looked respectfully at the end of the horizon.


    The scene is very quiet.


    Only the sound of the wind and rain, and the sky from time to time sounded the sultry thunder and lightning.


    So many people, standing in the rain, just waiting for the legendary Chen Shao.


    Many people even speculated that Chen Shao should be a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    Even, some people suspect that Chen Shao''s name may be fake, and the other party may be some big person, some elderly domestic Tycoon!


    In short, no one would think of Chen Shao as a young man in his twenties.


    Even, many people on the scene have been ready, waiting for the arrival of the big man, and then left an impression.


    Liu Nan, standing at the entrance to the city by the cloud, has a bodyguard with a big black umbrella on his side.


    His face was respectful, his eyes burning with hot light, and he kept staring at the end of the horizon.


    Finally, in everyone''s anxious waiting, at the end of a few Mercedes Benz cars, are slowly driving over!


    At that moment, the whole entrance to the city, all the people were staring at the big eyes, holding their breath!


    There it is!


    Shua!


    The tire ran over the ground, splashed rain and stopped at the entrance to the city.


    Liu Nan took the umbrella from his hand for the first time, and then "bang" with the umbrella, followed by the second Mercedes Benz.


    He stood respectfully at the door of the car and bowed, "Chen Shao."


    The window rolled down, showing a young face, with a bit of indifference.


    This scene was seen by the whole audience.


    But most people can''t see the face behind the window.


    Because of the heavy rain and the shelter of Liunan, everyone can only see the general appearance.Very young!


    "Damn it! Isn''t it? This big guy is so young? "


    "My God! Crazy! Crazy! This must be a gentleman from a hermit family


    "Fantastic! So young, unexpectedly have such strength, help Liu nan to win the whole cloud edge in one fell swoop! What a horror


    Cloud edge into the city entrance, those who look forward to business executives and underground leaders, at this moment to see this scene, have expressed shock and shock!


    This scene is beyond their expectation!


    At the same time, Liu Nan stood at the door of the car, looking respectfully at Chen Ping in the car. The latter asked coldly, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Liu Nan was very sorry, and said: "not yet. The whole city has not been searched. It should not have been in the city. What''s more, the news from my brother on the other side of Laos Myanmar is that the car has not been found in any of the three towns in Myanmar. "


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he twisted his brows into a line, looked at the oppressed group of people at the entrance of the city, and said, "do you have such a grand display?"


    Liu Nan knew that Chen Ping didn''t like high profile. The orphan said, "I can''t help it. My every move is seen in the eyes of people. They just want to see you in the rumors. What is it like?"


    "OK, I''ll go straight to Liu''s house. You can take someone back." Chen Ping said, and then the window rolled up.


    Liu Nan immediately stepped back three steps and turned to wave to the men at the entrance of the city.


    In an instant, Liu''s bodyguard separated the crowd and set aside a Chaotian avenue to meet Chen Ping''s motorcade and enter the cloud border city!


    At the front end, there is naturally a car arranged by Liu Nan, which leads Chen Ping''s car to Liu''s house.


    All the people in the audience saw that one after another with double flashing cars drove from the entrance to the city.


    Until the team left, the scene of these big boss suddenly wake up.


    That Chen Shao didn''t even get off the car!


    "Come on, go to Liu''s house!"


    "Yes! Go to Liu''s house


    In a flash, more than a dozen luxury cars, all started to rush to the Liu family!


    That is to say, there are all kinds of luxury cars in front of Liu''s house!


    Maserati, Bentley, Maybach, Rolls Royce


    A group of elderly boss, the youngest is also 30 or 40, now all around the door of the Liu family, chirping.


    "Why don''t you let us in? We are here to see the leader of the Liu family


    "Get out of the way! You are just little bodyguards, dare to stop us? "


    "Yes! We want to see the leader of the Liu family


    A group of people yelled, and they were stopped at the door.


    Liu Nan has an order, no visitors today!


    Just then, a black Lincoln SUV stopped at the door of Liu''s house.


    In the eyes of more than a dozen cloud edge business executives and underground leaders, the door opened and walked down to think of a middle-aged man in a gray suit.


    Lu Zhenshan looked at the magnificent Liujia mansion and walked directly to the gate.


    Everyone was staring at him.


    "Well, who hasn''t seen him before, from outside?"


    "I don''t know. However, judging from his appearance, he is going to enter the Liu family."


    "Hehe, we are not allowed in. He is nothing."


    Lu Zhenshan stood at the door of the gate, and his men came directly to the Liu family bodyguard standing at the door and yelled: "Hey, hurry in and report to Liunan, saying that Lord Lu of lvzhenshan has come to visit and ask him to get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 714

    Lu Zhenshan stood at the door of the gate, and his men came directly to the Liu family bodyguard standing at the door and yelled: "Hey, hurry in and report to Liunan, saying that Lord Lu of lvzhenshan has come to visit and ask him to get out of here quickly!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the gate of Liu''s house quickly quiets down!


    Only the patter of rain, and from time to time with the sultry thunder.


    Almost all of the business magnates and leaders of underground forces standing at the gate were looking at Lu Zhenshan and others coldly.


    How arrogant!


    This is the Liu family by the cloud!


    Liunan''s big house!


    Who dares to talk to the Liu family like this in the cloud?


    Are these people stupid?


    In other words, people from other places don''t understand the rules.


    I think it is. After all, Lu Zhenshan and others have met for the first time.


    "Hehe, it''s a guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to let Master Liu roll out."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone speak like that at the door of Liu''s house."


    "It''s really rampant. Who are these people?"


    The crowd at the door were talking, standing under the umbrella, carefully looking at LV Zhenshan and others.


    At the same time, the bodyguard at the gate of the Liu family''s house was also cold. With anger in his eyes, he stared at the man who was talking. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu doesn''t see any guests today. Please help yourself."


    Hiss!


    Several of Lu Zhenshan''s subordinates, all with a look of anger, said to the people at the door of the Liu family: "what do you say? court death! There is no one who dare not come out of the people that LV Ye wants to see! Liunan? The sky by the clouds? You go in and report now. Our Lord Lu of Luzhen mountain wants to see him. If he dares not come out to meet him, he will abolish Liu Nan and copy the Liu family! "


    Whoa!


    The scene was tense for a time!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, can''t believe to look at this scene!


    How many years, no one dares to say that!


    Abandoned Liunan, copied Liujia?


    It''s so arrogant!


    Don''t they know that there is a very deep background Chen Shao in the Liu family today?


    Is this a deliberate provocation?


    Lu Zhenshan did not speak from the beginning to the end, but stood quietly on one side, looking at the big house in front of him.


    The Liu family''s bodyguard, who was also angry, said: "presumptuous! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make a fool of yourself on the land boundary of the Liu family, I will bear the consequences! "


    Step on it!


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen bodyguards in black suits rushed out of the courtyard, all standing in line at the door, cold!


    The atmosphere was quite tense.


    At this moment, Lu Zhenshan''s subordinates also stood up and were about to fight.


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out: "stop it!"


    Liu Nan came out of the big house in a hurry at the moment. First, he bowed his hands to the people standing at the door by the cloud. He said, "sorry, everyone. I don''t see any guests today. Please go back."


    What did these people want to say, but Liu Nan ignored them directly. Instead, his eyes fell on Lu Zhenshan, his eyebrows were cold and he asked, "Lu Zhenshan, how did you come here?"


    Lu Zhenshan then gave a faint smile and said, "ha ha, Liu Nan, how can you be surprised to see me? Anyway, we used to be good friends with the same pants. "


    Liu Nan''s face changed, his hand swung and he said coldly, "hum, Lu Zhenshan, there is nothing to talk about between me and you. Today, I am not in a position to receive visitors. Please do as you please


    After that, Liu Nan turned to go.


    Lu Zhenshan and Liu Nan were good friends who wore the same pair.


    However, the situation changes, so that their relationship, has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Once a good brother, has become blade to blade.


    "Ha ha, Liu Nan, why are you so afraid of me?" Lu Zhenshan said with a smile.


    Liu Nan frowned and turned around, staring at LV Zhenshan coldly in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? There is no intersection between us


    Lu Zhenshan, which has not been seen for 20 years, has become more unfathomable.


    The cruel look in his eyes was more terrible than before.


    Lu Zhenshan laughed twice and said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Liu Nan eyebrows a cluster, silent for a moment, directly carry step to go inside.


    Lu Zhenshan followed directly.


    Soon, two people into the hall, Lu Zhenshan directly swagger on the sofa, light taste of the tea made by the nanny.


    Liu Nan stood aside, staring at LV Zhenshan with cold eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me? If you''re talking to me about the past, please come back. "


    Liu Nan will not forget that day 20 years ago, Lu Zhenshan, for his own position, stole company secrets and directly transferred to his competitors.


    It was also that matter that the company founded by Liu Nan and Lu Zhenshan collapsed.Liu Nan took on a huge debt, while Lu Zhenshan was far away from the cloud, and there was no news from then on.


    Lu Zhenshan said with a faint smile, "I know you''re looking into a Buick."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Liu Nan was not calm. He raised his eyebrows and stared at LV Zhenshan. He asked, "how do you know?"


    Then, he seems to think of something, surprised and angry roar: "this matter has something to do with you?"


    Lu Zhenshan took a sip of tea, shook his head and said, "you think too much. How can it have anything to do with me? I just happened to hear about it, and I happened to know some clues. Why, don''t you want to hear it?"


    Liu Nan is short of breath and is thinking about something quickly in his head.


    Now, Chen Shao is not in the front yard. He is discussing something with others in the backyard.


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Nan resists to inform Chen Shao''s heart immediately and asks coldly.


    Lu Zhenshan laughed and said: "I heard that the benefits of your Liushi group are good. You are already a first-class large enterprise in yunbian. I also heard that you Liunan controls five jade mines in yunbian, and you have more than half of the jade business under your hand. It''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you have become one of the first-class people at the edge of the cloud. "


    Lu Zhenshan circled for a long time, did not answer Liu Nan''s words, the greedy color of the corner of his eyes, appears to be very rich.


    Liu Nan frowned and looked at LV Zhenshan, who was sitting calmly in front of him. He thought to himself, this guy is really more and more shameless.


    Is this an opportunity to blackmail yourself?


    Liu Nan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice, "Lu Zhenshan! Do you still think I''m Liu Nan, the only young man you used to follow? I advise you, had better put away some not pure mind! At the edge of the cloud, you are not worthy of playing tricks with me! Tell us what you know


    Lu Zhenshan chuckled. He took out a gold bracelet from his arms and threw it to Liu Nan. He said, "show that Chen Shao. Maybe he knows him."

 Chapter 715

    Liu Nan took the gold bracelet and twisted his eyebrows into a line. After thinking about it, he said to LV Zhenshan, "wait here!"


    With that, he quickly walked through the front hall and went straight to the backyard.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and Zhan Long''s eight men, as well as some of Liu Nan''s subordinates, are discussing what to arrange.


    Liu Nan came in and called respectfully, "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping turned to Liu Nan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Nan handed the gold bracelet to Chen Ping and said, "someone came to visit in the hall and said that he knew the whereabouts of the young lady. He gave it to me and said that you can understand it after reading it."


    Chen Ping took the gold bracelet, just looked at it, and immediately got up, cold, grim face!


    This, this is rice grain''s little gold bracelet!


    "Who is the other party?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, his anger was irresistible!


    Since the other party can take out this, it shows a problem!


    The other party knows the whereabouts of rice grain, or the other party is the person who tied up the rice grain!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Liu Nan knew that the matter was a big deal. He quickly replied, "the other party''s name is Lu Zhenshan. He used to be..."


    While explaining, Liu Nan follows Chen Ping to the hall!


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping saw Lu Zhenshan sitting on the sofa drinking tea quietly in the hall.


    "Where is my daughter?"


    When he came up, Chen Ping said a cold question and rushed directly to him. He grabbed LV Zhenshan by the collar. His face was angry and his eyes were red!


    Lu Zhenshan''s face was indifferent, and his mouth showed a sneer and said, "Chen Shao, is that how you treat guests? Anyway, I''m here to give you clues. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Ping frowned, released his hand, staring at LV Zhenshan coldly in his eyes, and said, "send clues?"


    Lu Zhenshan pulled his chest suit and tie, and said with a smile: "yes, Chen Shao, I heard that your daughter was tied up and was going to sell it to Lao Burmese. It happened that some of my brothers accidentally found the Buick you were looking for, but there was no one on the car. Only this little bracelet was left. I thought that Chen Shao might have known him and came to the Lius'' house Visit. I didn''t expect that Chen Shao took me as the kidnapper. "


    When he said these words, Lu Zhenshan didn''t blush at all.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looking at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him, cold voice asked: "is there such a coincidence?"


    This is an old fox. It is very difficult to deal with.


    Liu Nan, on one side, also changed his face and said to LV Zhenshan, "Lv Zhenshan, I advise you not to play any tricks! If you take away Chen Shao''s daughter, you''d better let someone go at once, otherwise, I''ll be the first to let you go! "


    Hehe.


    Lu Zhenshan sneered twice. He stood up and looked at Liunan. Then his eyes fell on Chen Ping. He said faintly, "Chen Shao, it is said that you supported Liunan. How about today''s deal?"


    Trading?


    Chen Ping''s face changed and his eyes were cold. He asked, "what kind of deal?"


    LV Zhenshan was not in a hurry and said, "it''s very simple. Please give me lvzhenshan. And I''ll tell you about your daughter. "


    "Are you sure you have news of my daughter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lu Zhenshan nodded and said, "naturally, those people have been controlled by me. However, I can''t tell you. If they get out of trouble and sneak into Laomian, they may not


    At the moment, Liu Nan was in a hurry and yelled out: "Lu Zhenshan, you didn''t tie people up?"


    Lu Zhenshan shook his head and did not reply. His eyes were still staring at Chen Ping.


    A moment later, Chen Ping asked, "do I know you?"


    Lu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time we met. However, I''ve heard about Chen Shao''s reputation in Shanghai. It''s very powerful."


    Chen Ping smile, a cold corner of the eye, said: "I need to consider."


    Lu Zhenshan was not in a hurry. He nodded his head and said, "naturally, I''ll wait for Chen Shao for three days. Three days later, I''ll meet him at the yunbian imperial court jade quarry. How about that?"


    "Good." Chen Ping nodded.


    After that, Lu Zhenshan took a look at Liunan. His mouth was full of sarcasm. He turned around and left with the man.


    After LV Zhenshan left, Liu Nan said anxiously, "Chen Shao, I''ll send someone to follow him now, and I''ll bring Miss Shao back safely!"


    Chen Ping directly shook his head and said, "no, since he dares to visit the door in person, it means that he is ready. We are in the light, he is in the dark, we need to think for a long time. "


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Liu Nan and said, "tell me all about lvzhenshan."


    Liu Nan wiped the cold sweat of wiping forehead angle, and said all the details of LV Zhenshan.


    Chen Ping listened silently, frowning deeper and deeper.


    Lu Zhenshan is not a good guy at first sight. There is bound to be some support behind him.


    Moreover, Chen Ping is very sure that he and LV Zhenshan are the first time to meet, and they have never contacted before.If the other party is aiming at the business and underground market at the edge of the cloud, it is a bit unreasonable.


    After sparing such a large circle, I tied up rice grains and wanted to sell them to Laomian. I also led myself to the edge of the cloud


    Wait!


    Lead yourself to the cloud?!


    In a flash, Chen Ping grasped something and said to Zou Jiang on his side: "contact the teacher quickly and ask if he is nearby. I need support."


    Zou Jiang nodded and soon left the Liu family.


    Here, after LV Zhenshan returned to the hotel suite, Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue came to meet.


    "What''s up, Master Lu? Chen Ping agreed? " Wan Jinlong asked anxiously.


    Lu Zhenshan stood in front of the landing window, wearing a gray vest and a white shirt, holding a red wine cup in his hand, sipping it, and laughing: "three days later, we will meet at the imperial court jade quarry. At that time, we should arrange more people to go there. Remember, there should be no negligence! This time, Chen Ping, Liu Nan and others must be caught in one net! "


    When Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue heard this, they all looked excited and said to LV Zhenshan with compliments: "Master Lu, you are resourceful and resourceful. Just a little temptation, you will hook Chen Ping."


    Lu Zhenshan laughed twice, turned around and said to Wan Jinlong, "it''s too early now. I need the help of the remnant forces of your ten thousand families. As long as you take Chen Ping and Liu Nan, then what''s the matter if I hand over the whole cloud to you?"


    When Wan Jinlong heard this, he knelt down directly and said respectfully, "thank you for your help! Even if we go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, we will certainly not fail Mr. Lu! "


    This is an opportunity for all families to make a comeback!


    Wan Jinlong will not miss it!


    Lu Zhenshan laughed, motioned to the old man to get up and said, "now I want you to do something to let your people strictly control the Liu family. I want to know their every move."


    "Master Lu, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away." Wan Jinlong replied.


    "Also, find some people, go to Ping''an Town, clean up these people, and bring the little girl back to me!" Lu Zhenshan cold voice, the corner of his eyes showed a cruel intention.


    At the same time, a jacket man in the room has taken out several photos and handed them to Wan Jinlong.

 Chapter 716

    The jacket man said coldly, "this man''s name is Adele. He is the eldest brother of the four of them. Mr. Lu thinks that this man is not reliable and will go wrong. But, after all, it''s someone who has been with Mr. Lu. He doesn''t want to do it himself, so you''ll do it for you. "


    Wan Jinlong took the photo, looked at it twice, handed it to Wan Xingxue, and said, "do it according to LV Ye''s will. Do it clean. You can''t leave any handle or clue."


    Wan Xingxue nodded again and again, then bowed out of the suite.


    In the suite, there are LV Zhenshan and others.


    "Master Lu, three days later in the imperial court jade quarry, can we really finish Chen Ping in one net?"


    Wan Jinlong was still a little suspicious and said, "as far as I know, that Chen Ping is not an ordinary man. He has the identity of a war dragon and is in the cloud border city. If something really happens, he may disturb the supreme one."


    It is not unreasonable for WAN Jinlong to be so worried.


    Yunbian city is the border of the Three Kingdoms.


    The environment here is extremely complicated.


    Moreover, the supreme one of Zhan long was guarding Nanling.


    If anything happens, it will reach the ear of the supreme one.


    If you are a little careless, you will never recover.


    Lu Zhenshan seemed to have guessed that Wan Jinlong would have such worries, and said: "master Wan, you are old, and some fears are justifiable. Even if the Supreme Master really knows, I will not be afraid of LV Zhenshan. Behind me, there is someone who can fight against the supreme one. Don''t worry


    Who can fight against the supreme?


    When Wan Jinlong heard this, his eyes were full of essence!


    He was short of breath and asked for a long time, "Master Lu, but the master?"


    Lu Zhenshan laughed, sipped a mouthful of red wine, and said calmly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You don''t have the qualification to contact that aspect of things. Work well for me, take Chen Ping and Liu family, and yunbian is your chance to make a comeback. "


    It''s all about this, and WAN Jinlong understands.


    Some things, they have no right to know, not qualified.


    Originally, Wan Jinlong used to be an influential figure. Now, he becomes someone else''s chess piece. He is really a bit uncomfortable.


    But that''s the truth.


    He will not miss the chance to rise again!


    After leaving the suite, Wan Jinlong returns to his room and sees that his son Wan Xingxue has been waiting for a long time.


    "What''s up, dad? What''s up? So LV Zhenshan really wants to do it in three days? Is there any backhand? "


    Wan Xingxue asked a lot of questions in one breath and helped the old man sit down.


    Wan Jinlong frowned deeply. He shook his head and sighed: "Lu Zhenshan means that he will do it in three days. By then, the only strength left in my family is the pioneer. He made a good abacus with Lu Zhenshan. From the beginning to the end, he used the power of our thousands of families to do things. He did not use any of his own strength. "


    Wan Jinlong is so old that it can''t be seen.


    Lu Zhenshan''s actions have the meaning of avoiding suspicion, and also some meaning of playing chess.


    He wants to be the man who will be the winner of the game of life and death on the chessboard.


    And Wanjia is the chess piece that is at your disposal.


    When the time comes, something will happen. The natural disaster will be Wanjia.


    Lu Zhenshan can walk away with a pat on the buttocks, because there is support behind him.


    And Wanjia, No.


    This time, he put all his money into Lu Zhenshan.


    "Dad, what does Lu Zhenshan mean? You want me to be the scapegoat? " Wan Xingxue is not stupid. He naturally understands the situation in front of him.


    This scapegoat, if you can''t get it right, it''s a dead end.


    "Hehe, Lu Zhenshan dares to kill his own people. What can''t he do?"


    Wan Jinlong sneered twice, and then said to Wan Xingxue: "those who are sent to Ping''an Town, don''t lay a dead hand, and leave naad a life, which is our life card. Just find a replacement. Everything will be done in secret. "


    Wan Jinlong''s eyes are full of coldness, and the crutches in his hands are also pinched tightly.


    Wan Xingxue nodded and said, "you don''t have to say, I have arranged."


    Wan Jinlong heard the words and looked at his son. He was indeed a material that could be made!


    Ha ha, Lu Zhenshan, do you want to pit me?


    No way!


    At the same time, seven or eight men in black raincoats, shrouded in broad raincoats, arrived at Ping''an town a mile away from the edge of the cloud overnight!


    This is a small town with a population of more than 100000.


    In the town, a hotel with flashing lights and signs, two black vans stopped quickly at the door!


    Shua Shua!


    The door opened and eight men in raincoats had long newspaper wrapped daggers in their arms.


    This group of people looked at each other, the man who took the lead, with a mask, a pair of eyes extremely sinister!He gestured to a few of his men, then quickly pushed the glass door of the hotel with five men and walked in.


    Outside the door of the rain did not reduce, even into a line, crackling under.


    At the door, two brothers were left to watch in case someone escaped.


    As soon as he entered the door, the leading man took out the photo directly and asked the fat woman at the front desk in a cold voice: "which room do these people live in?"


    The fat woman just gave a cold glance, looked at the visitors, and said with disdain in her eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose the privacy of the guests."


    Bang!


    The man who took the lead directly drew out five hundred yuan bills and photographed them on the table.


    The fat woman''s eyes glowed. She caught the money in her hand and said with a smile, "3216, I''ve noticed these for a long time. A group of big men, with a little girl, won''t they be human traffickers?"


    The man gave her a cold stare, took off his hat, and motioned in the eyes of his brother!


    Push! Push!


    Six straight up the stairs!


    Just five minutes ago, in a room on the third floor of the hotel, the window was covered with curtains, only a corner was raised, and one eye was watching the movement downstairs.


    When the two minivans were parked at the door, Degas in the house had a premonition that something was going to happen!


    "Come on, go!"


    DEGO yelled in a low voice, quickly packed up his things, picked up the rice grains which had just been sleeping on the bed, and then rushed all the way to the stairs!


    Behind him, followed by three big and three thick men, all with a fierce look.


    Just at this time, the staircase came to the voice of the previous group of people leading the man to ask: "these people, which room do you live in?"


    When he heard this, he immediately motioned to some brothers and ran to the tower!


    This building, a total of three floors!


    Four people, with rice grains, rushed to the rooftop and looked around in the rain!


    "Draco! It''s too high, there''s no way


    "What do you do, brother?"


    "Damn it! Son of a bitch, Lu Zhenshan has been killed


    Several people curse, anxious.


    "If I can avoid this disaster, hood will guarantee my life, and I will bear all my parents, wives, children and children alone!" he said

 Chapter 717

    The three brothers looked at hood and all bit their teeth. Then they knelt down and kowtowed: "brother de! Please


    Then, without hesitation, all three turned and rushed downstairs.


    Hood, on the other hand, was holding rice grains and following them a few meters.


    It happened that at the third floor stairwell, hood''s brothers saw six people coming out of the room and rushed up!


    And hood took the opportunity to run down the stairs!


    Behind him, the screams of ah ah never stop!


    Hood, with a jerk in his heart, took a step and ran downstairs without looking back!


    Just arrived at the first floor door, he saw two smoking men guarding the door.


    He turned to his side immediately. The fat woman at the front desk saw him and was about to cry out. He saw Hu Meng draw out a stack of money. He was so anxious that he lowered his voice and said, "elder sister, help me. This is my daughter. Please escort me out."


    The fat woman was skeptical, but when she looked at the stack of money on the table, it was at least several thousand.


    At the same time, the noise upstairs is also growing, and the guests yell and hit people.


    The fat woman immediately put all the money into her pocket and ran over and called out, "Oh, what''s wrong with this little girl? Go to the hospital quickly."


    Then she rushed out of the hotel with hood.


    The two guys at the door were suspicious, but when they saw the fat woman with a big man and child, they didn''t think much about it. They took a few eyes and chatted.


    Hu Meng got on the car and left the hotel quickly.


    At the same time, six people have been chased out of the door, each ferocious, looked at the tail light that has left, and roared angrily: "chase!"


    Then, in this small town, three cars broke into the rain and chased madly in the street at night.


    As for the fat woman, had already got off the car at a corner, took the money and returned to the hotel.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the door of the hotel, she panicked and yelled, "come on! Put out the fire


    Some flustered residents are running down the building like crazy!


    A close look, is a room burned, the fire tongue of the window will directly shatter the glass, rushed out of the window!


    Back to hood, he''s driving down the mountain road in the rain, running wild.


    After the car, two minivans are in hot pursuit!


    Finally, a mountain road chase drama staged!


    One of the vans suddenly came up and slammed into hood''s Buick!


    Several times down, the millet grain in the car also woke up, whoa whoa cry!


    Where can Hu Meng take care of rice grains now? He has been dodging and avoiding!


    Suddenly!


    In front of a rock rolling down from the mountain, Hu Meng suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and then hit the steering wheel!


    The whole car then turned directly into the mountain road and rolled into the forest below!


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    However, because of the thunderstorm, there was nothing to hear nearby.


    The two vans stopped quickly, and six people came down from the van. They stood on the fence where the gap had been knocked out, and looked into the dark mountain below. Even if there was a flashlight, they could only see clearly.


    "You two go back and call people to come here. You want to see people alive and dead to see corpses."


    The man who took the lead was covered in black raincoat. His voice was cold and cold. With the thunder force, it was particularly terrifying.


    Then, he turned to the rest of humanity: "go back to the town, deal with the aftermath, from the mortuary to find the corpse, together burned."


    So, almost an hour later, in a suite in a five-star hotel near the cloud.


    Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue are anxiously waiting for something.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and a man of not much stature but a strong man with wet trousers and shoes came in.


    After entering the door, he stood respectfully in front of Wan Jinlong, kneeling on one knee and saying, "Lord long, something went wrong. Hood ran away with the little girl."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Wan Xingxue was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming. His face was very nervous and his breath became short!


    Wan Jinlong was so angry that he asked, "what''s going on?"


    The man said, "our people went to the hotel and dealt with three. Hood drove away, rolled over and fell down the mountain road. The brothers went down to search, but no one was found. There was only a piece of blood. Presumably, he didn''t die and mixed up with the little girl in the forest."


    "Then you should go and find it!"


    Wan Xingxue was furious and kicked in the past.


    The man fell to the ground, without any complaints. He got up and said respectfully, "the owner of the house, I''ve been looking for it. I''ve been searching for it for three miles. I haven''t found it yet."


    "Bucket! It''s all rice! I have been raising you for so many years. I can''t even do this little thing well. What do you want to eat? "Wan Xingxue was furious. He knew what the consequences were!


    When Hu de ran away, Lu Zhenshan would surely blame him!


    And the point is, the little girl was taken by Hood!


    What about the deal in three days?


    Wan Xingxue was very flustered. He turned to his father and asked, "father, what should we do about this? Shall we prepare to leave behind? "


    Wan Jinlong was silent for a moment. His face was very dark. Then he shook his head and said, "no, we only know about this. In order to avoid talking, do you know what to do?"


    When he said this, Wan Jinlong''s eyes fell on the famous man.


    The latter, suddenly understood, said: "subordinate understand, subordinate this to deal with."


    Wan Jinlong nodded, followed: "scapegoat found?"


    The subordinate immediately took out a picture from his arms, which showed the fire in the hotel and four charred bodies.


    "Sir, it''s all arranged." The man replied.


    Wan Jinlong said: "well, the top priority now is to find a similar little girl and stabilize the situation. Anyway, Lu Zhenshan has not seen the appearance of Chen Ping''s daughter. Even if I have, the child is only three years old. If you find a similar one, you can get through it. "


    Wan Xingxue heard the speech and was overjoyed. He said, "father, you are still wise."


    Wan Jinlong ignored Wan Xingxue''s words, and ordered the subordinate: "in addition, send more people. Remember not to make a statement. You have to see people alive and dead to see corpses."


    "I understand!"


    With that, the man bowed out.


    Here, Wan Jinlong''s face sank. He got up and stood in front of the landing window. The rain outside the window became more and more serious.


    The flash of thunder flashed past, leaving a bright light in the eyes of ten thousand golden dragons, and also illuminating the darkness on his face!


    "Father, how can we account for that


    Wan Xingxue stood aside and asked.


    Wan Jinlong sighed, with a melancholy look in his eyes, and said, "I''ll go."

 Chapter 718

    The night seemed a little long.


    In the luxurious and luxurious suite, Lu Zhenshan is sitting on the sofa, savoring warm tea and checking the documents on hand from time to time.


    At this meeting, a subordinate came into the door and said respectfully, "Master Lu, Wan Jinlong asks to see you."


    Lu Zhenshan eyebrow tiny Cu, follow stretch, smile way: "let him come in."


    After a while, Wan Jinlong appeared in the suite with a stick on his back and called respectfully, "Master Lu."


    Lu Zhenshan laughed, motioned for WAN Jinlong to sit down and said, "just make a good tea. Have a taste."


    Wan Jinlong was not polite. He took a cup and sipped it. He exclaimed, "good tea, with a long fragrance, is a specialty of cloud edge."


    "Oh? Do you know anything about Yunjian


    Lu Zhenshan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, dissatisfied with Mr. Lu, you said that I went to yunbian a few years ago and lived here for a period of time. That''s the cloud tip, which is right for my taste."


    Wan Jinlong replied that he did not mention the past too much, so far.


    Lu Zhenshan took a deep look at Wan Jinlong, and then asked, "has the matter been handled?"


    Wan Jinlong nodded his head and said, "it''s all cleaned up. Please rest assured."


    With that, Wan Jinlong took out some photos from his arms and handed them to LV Zhenshan.


    Lu Zhenshan took over, looked at it, frowned, and his voice was slightly cold. He asked, "why is it burned?"


    Wan Jinlong apologized and said, "Master Lu, this is wan Mou''s negligence. His subordinates are too radical. In order to avoid leaving clues, they built a fire, and all of them died in the fire."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan''s eyes flashed a chill, staring at Wan Jinlong''s smiling old face for a long time, and then he laughed: "ha ha, it''s good. It''s very simple. It''s dead."


    At the end of this sentence, there is a silk question.


    Wan Jinlong didn''t hear it, but he pretended not to. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    Hum!


    Lu Zhenshan snorted coldly in his heart and flashed cold in the corner of his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    Wan Jinlong is naturally aware of this change. He is also pretending to be calm, but the cold sweat on his forehead slowly oozes out.


    "Well, this matter will not be entangled. What about the little girl? Have you got it back? " Asked Lu Zhenshan.


    Wan Jinlong quickly replied, "Master Lu, the journey is far away, and it is raining hard. I''ll let them stay in Ping''an town for the time being. Don''t worry. After three days, I''ll send the child over."


    This sentence, very artistic level!


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhenshan''s face was completely cold. His eyes wandered on WAN Jinlong''s old and unshakable face. Finally, he turned into a cold hum and said, "Wan Jinlong, are you threatening me in disguise?"


    Immediately, Wan Jinlong got up in fright and said, "Master Lu, you are joking. How dare I. I hope you will make a comeback


    For a long time, Wan Jinlong did not dare to lift his head.


    Until that LV Zhenshan gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t care what you think in Wan Jinlong''s heart. This matter is of great importance. Whether Wan Jia can make a comeback or not depends on your own performance."


    "Of course, of course, Master Lu''s teachings should be kept in mind! Please rest assured that my family will never fail him. "


    Wan Jinlong''s waist is lower.


    Lu Zhenshan took a look. His eyes were not happy. He said coldly, "I want to see the child tomorrow. Go down."


    This is the order to leave.


    Wan Jinlong did not hesitate. After a voice, he turned and left the suite.


    After Wan Jinlong left, Lu Zhenshan clenched his fists, his eyes were cold, and he drank: "an old fox, trying to take back some initiative from me, is really thinking too much!"


    "Master Lu, what should I do? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them. Do you need me... "


    One side of the jacket man, now stand out, do a wipe neck action.


    Lu Zhenshan raised his hand and said, "no, at present, the old man of ten thousand gold dragons is afraid to do anything with me. Whether his family can survive depends on what I mean. You just have to arrange more people and keep a close eye on the movements of the Liu family and the Wan family. "


    "Yes, Master Lu."


    The jacket man said.


    After that, Lu Zhenshan turned his face, glanced at some photos on the table top and said, "also, send some people to Ping''an town to have a look. I want to make sure that the four charred bodies are HUD and theirs!"


    The jacket man looked at the photo and nodded, "I see."


    Looking back at Wan Jinlong, he went back to the suite. Wan Xingxue ran over in a hurry and helped his father. He asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you have any doubts about LV Zhenshan?"


    Wan Jinlong sat down and took a few breaths to stabilize his mind. He said, "I''m afraid it''s already suspected. You should inform the brothers in Ping''an town and ask them to move quickly. Remember not to stay for a long time. What''s more, the boss of the hotel goes to the front desk and makes sure they don''t talk nonsense. If they dare, they can deal with it directly! ""Well, I''ll let you know." Wan Xingxue does not delay, knowing that it matters.


    At the same time, in Ping''an Town, a group of men and women are playing in a club room.


    The subordinate of wanjinlong, who was previously subordinate to wanjinlong, came to the door directly at the moment, looked at the atmosphere in the box, took out a powder, handed it to the waiter at the door, and said, "add it to the wine."


    The waiter trembled, and found that there were still several ferocious men standing behind each other.


    There''s no way. He has to do it.


    That is, more than ten minutes later, there was a roar and toss in the box.


    Then, someone wanted to rush out of the box, but when he opened the door, he saw the cold faced man standing at the door, foaming his ferocious hand and saying, "yes It''s you, it''s What do you mean


    This man is the brother who accompanied him to work in the hotel.


    Those guys on the floor in the box, too.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Lord will bear all of your family members," he said


    Then he closed the door again.


    At the same time, he received a phone call, mm-hmm twice, and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    My eyes turn to the Liu family.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in Liu''s big house is very dull.


    Chen Ping stood in the hall, pacing back and forth.


    Several brothers of Zhan long are also sad.


    Liu Nan is accompanied by standing on one side, old for a long time dare not speak.


    Suddenly!


    The sound of neat footstep and slap in the puddle at the door!


    Suddenly, a group of men in dark green, armed and wearing helmets, face also smeared with color, invisible hidden murderous spirit!


    All these figures rush in like a cold sword, soaring into the sky, as if to tear the night sky!


    Zhan long and others, including Chen Ping, smile when they see this group of people, and bear hugs come forward!


    "You are here at last!"


    Chen Ping embraces the past one by one, and his eyes are filled with enthusiasm!

 Chapter 719

    It''s all brothers. When we meet, I''m very jealous.


    This small group appeared in the hall of the Liu family. Liu Nan''s body was trembling. From their clothes, it is not hard to see that these people are all warriors guarding the border!


    Such a group of people suddenly appeared in the Liu family, and it seems that they are brothers with Chen Shao.


    All of a sudden, Liu Nan guessed about it. His respect for Chen Ping was even stronger!


    Chen Shao, as expected, is not an ordinary person!


    A group of people stood like this, and the leading man spoke to Chen Ping.


    "Master already knew, he asked us to come to support."


    The man who took the lead, called Han Jiang, had a high position in the battle dragon, and his skill and experience were definitely in the forefront!


    Even if Zou Jiang fights with him, he will lose.


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned them to sit down and have a rest. It was very tired to stand like this.


    "Brother Han, isn''t the teacher near the cloud now?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    I haven''t seen the teacher for a long time. I miss him.


    Han Jiang said with a smile: "no, my master has been to the United States to attend a seminar these days, and we will guard the situation here."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "you all know the situation. Now I suspect that someone has deliberately kidnapped my daughter and tried to use my daughter to lead me here. And now it seems that the same is true. We are in the light, and the other party is in the dark. I can''t handle many things directly. I need you to prepare for me. "


    Han Jiang''s face Zheng Zheng said: "you can rest assured, since we are here, everything is left to us, the easiest to handle. No one is more familiar than us near the edge of the cloud. "


    Chen Ping grinned and turned to introduce: "this is Liunan, the richest man in yunbian. I have arranged the staff secretly. You can communicate with me about many things."


    Han Jiang and others smell speech, take a look at Liunan, and nod their heads to say hello.


    Liu Nan is also an arch hand, showing great respect.


    "Now, let''s start to discuss the arrangement of the imperial court jade quarry three days later. I think this lvzhenshan is not simple. I need someone from you to help me explore the wind outlet and check the detailed information of lvzhenshan. Of course, I''ve arranged for someone to do it, but I need something else... "


    Chen Ping took out the map of the imperial court jade quarry that Liu Nan asked people to draw, and discussed with these battle dragon members.


    After about half an hour, everyone reached an agreement. Han Jiang also got up and said, "Chen Ping, rice grain is the treasure of our war dragon. Although we have never seen it, in our hearts, she is a little angel. Don''t worry, this time, no matter who dares to attack rice grain, you will be in trouble with Zhan long! "


    Chen Ping nodded and touched Han Jiang''s fist.


    Soon, Han Jiang and they left the Liu family.


    At the door, a figure hiding in the dark corner has been closely watching the movements of the Liu family.


    When he saw a group of men in brown and green war clothes coming out of the door, he first looked flustered, then quickly turned to go, and at the same time took out his cell phone in his pocket, and he had to dial a number.


    But!


    Bang!


    A footstep in the rain, suddenly sounded in front of him.


    As soon as he looked up, before he could see the other side''s appearance, he was hit by a hand knife in his neck, and then, his whole body fell on the ground straight and fainted!


    "Carry it away!"


    A cold voice sounded in the rain.


    This man was directly taken away by Han Jiang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the line of sight turns, I return to a village outside yunbian city.


    A figure, dragging a bloody leg, wet through, with a little girl with a high fever and blood on her face, broke into the village.


    Suddenly, the dog barked!


    Hood, run to a gated cottage and bang on the door. No one answers!


    He knocked several houses in succession and finally stopped in front of a low bungalow.


    After knocking for a long time, an old man with an umbrella opened the door.


    He almost fainted when he saw the bloody hood standing at the door and the child in his arms!


    "My wife! My wife! Come out and give me a hand


    The old man yelled and helped hood in.


    More than ten minutes later, hood had put on a clean suit, which belonged to the old man''s son.


    His son worked outside last year and died in a car accident. Therefore, there are only a couple of poor old people left in this family.


    "Young man, you are seriously injured, and the little girl has a high fever. Do you really want to go to the hospital?"


    The old man was worried and asked.


    Hu de shook his head, first thanks a few words, then took out some wet bills from his arms, handed them to the old man, and said, "please help me to ask the village doctor."


    The old man didn''t take the money and said, "I''ll go right now."As soon as he went out, his wife grabbed the old man, lowered his voice, pointed to the west chamber, and said, "don''t you think he''s strange? Otherwise, let''s call the police. "


    The old man looked a few times, and his heart was very complicated.


    Although hood explained that he drove over and touched the village on foot.


    I also said that I''ll call someone to deal with it after dawn.


    "Forget it, he doesn''t look like a bad guy. Besides, nobody will take care of this in the middle of the night. I''ll call Lao Zhang to have a look."


    The old man said a word and walked into the rainy night with an umbrella.


    Besides, Wan Jinlong couldn''t sleep at all, so he waited anxiously in the room with Wan Xingxue.


    The rain outside doesn''t mean to decrease at all.


    It''s already early in the morning. There is no news from Ping''an town.


    "Dad, we can''t do this and wait. Otherwise, I''ll go there myself."


    Wan Xingxue said that he was really worried.


    Wan Jinlong hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, this matter, I can''t show up, wait."


    After waiting for half an hour, Wan Xingxue''s mobile phone rang!


    He was busy connecting, anxious to ask: "how, found it?"


    At the other end of the phone, the crash of rain accompanied by Thor, respectfully said: "master, we have roughly confirmed the place, in Xilai village. We still need a sign from the owner. Shall we go to the village to get people? "


    Wan Xingxue immediately yelled: "enter, this time absolutely can''t let him run away!"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Wan Jinlong seized his mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "don''t start to frighten the snake. You''ll stay nearby. If he wants to run, it''s not too late."


    "Yes, Lord long."


    The phone hung up, Wan Xingxue looked at his father and asked, "Dad, why don''t we start to arrest people? This is a good opportunity."


    Wan Jinlong glared at him and said, "what do you know? What if it''s a dead end? As long as people find it, we don''t need to worry, just watch. "


    After finishing this sentence, his eye sea, a trace of cold sense flashed by, way: "Xingxue, we also go to the Liu family."


    "Liu family? Father, Chen Ping is in the Liu family


    Wan Xingxue''s instinctive refusal is full of fear and hatred!


    Wan Jinlong laughed and said, "it is because he is in the Liu family that we are going to go. Don''t forget, we are the only ones who know where his daughter is now."

 Chapter 720

    When Wan Xingxue heard the speech, he was stunned, followed by a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "Dad, do you want to test Chen Ping?"


    Wan Jinlong smiles but does not speak, looks out of the window, the rain gradually stops.


    His old face showed a kind of indefinite sneer, and said: "of course, we should try. It is not because of him that we have become so many families! This time, let''s go and ask for a statement to see whether dignity is important or his daughter is important in his mind. "


    "Dad, how many people are we going to take this time? The Liu family is not a good place. Do you need me to arrange people to follow them? "


    Wan Xingxue asked. He was worried about this for no reason.


    After all, at the edge of the cloud, the Liu family''s big house is just like a palace. It is heavily guarded!


    What''s more, what they have to face is Chen Ping, the young man who once sent thousands of families from heaven to hell!


    After pondering for a moment, Wan Jinlong said, "take it, don''t add more. Just pick a few elite people to follow."


    Wan Xingxue answered and left the suite in a hurry.


    When he returned to his room, in the bright room, there was a woman with loose hair and nervous sitting on the sofa, watching the pictures on TV, learning from the people inside and playing roles.


    Jiang Wenli, once a movie queen, is crazy at the moment.


    Since the last incident, Wanjia has been suppressed, and her performing arts career has collapsed, and she has gone through the Internet exposure.


    For a while, Jiang Wenli couldn''t accept it. Her melancholy became a disease, and she became a miserable figure now.


    It''s her retribution.


    Wan Xingxue walked over, took her to the sofa and sat down. Looking at this half crazy and half silly woman, he said with tenderness in his eyes: "wife, don''t worry, I will avenge you. This time, Chen Ping will pay for his behavior! "


    "Kill! Kill, kill


    "Bitch! You cunt, rob my play, beat her and kill her


    "Ha ha! Husband, I''m a movie queen, I''m a movie queen! "


    Jiang Wenli is crazy, dancing and shouting there.


    Wan Xingxue looked at his eyes and his eyes were red


    After that, my father explained to him the special significance of the armband!


    In China, it is a first-class honor!


    No wonder there will be a regiment to guard.


    After a while, the former bodyguard had already stepped out quickly and said to Wan Jinlong, "Mr. Liu, please have two."


    After that, Wan Jinlong bowed his hands to thank him and took a step to lead Wan Xingxue in.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu only invited two bodyguards. These bodyguards can''t go in."


    Liu''s bodyguard stopped the four elite bodyguards in suits behind Wan Jinlong.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Wan Jinlong smiles and signals them to stay outside and wait.


    Soon, they came to the main hall of the Liu family mansion.


    At the moment, Liu Nanzheng and his right arm are discussing something. When he sees someone coming and dismissing his subordinates, he first looks at Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue, and then asks with a smile, "don''t you two?"


    "Under wanjinlong, this is dog Wan Xingxue. Wan, who has heard of the high righteousness of Liu Ye at the edge of the cloud, has come to visit him specially."


    Wan Jinlong arched the way, giving full face.


    Liu Nan smiles and signals them to sit down and talk. At the same time, the servant makes tea.


    Liu Nan didn''t go around too much. He said straight to the point: "do you know the whereabouts of the little girl I''m looking for?"


    Yesterday, lvzhenshan came over, and everyone confirmed that rice grains were bound by lvzhenshan.


    Now, there is an old man named Wan.


    Liu Nan has to suspect. Can''t he cheat?


    Wan Xingxue couldn''t help but shout, "Master Liu, we can''t tell you about this. Let Chen Ping come out. We''ll tell you when he comes out."


    Chen Ping?


    Hearing the name, Liu Nan eyebrows a cluster, eyes cold staring at Wan Xingxue.


    It''s presumptuous to call Chen Shao''s name!


    "Presumptuous! It''s not rude to start a school! This is the Liu family. Did you call Chen Shao at will? "


    Wan Jinlong turned his head, glared at Wan Xingxue, and then said to Liu Nan, sorry, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. Dog is such a character."


    Liu Nan ha ha of smile, eyes in Wan Xingxue swept, from his eyes read a hate.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Shao is not here today. If you can provide some clues about Miss Chen, I''d like to make a good report!"


    Liu Nan serious way, at the same time motioned the servant, carried two silver suitcases!


    Open the box, it''s full of dollars!


    Ten million dollars!


    Seeing this, Wan Jinlong is incorruptible, that is, Wan Xingxue shows a touch of greed in his eyes.


    In the past, Wan Xingxue couldn''t read it at all.But now it''s not the same. Thousands of families are down, so we need money!


    This $10 million is the beginning of making a fortune for Wanjia!

 Chapter 721

    Wan Jinlong laughed and said, "Master Liu, you look too high on us. We won''t ask for the money. We just want to tell Chen Shao what we know face to face."


    Liu Nan eyebrows a cluster, after confirmation, went to one side, dialed Chen Ping''s telephone, respectfully said: "Chen Shao, someone wants to see you, saying it is a clue to know Miss Shao."


    Chen Ping is outside. After receiving this call, he looks cold and asks, "who is the other party?"


    Liu Nan replied, "the other party''s name is wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue. He is not from yunbian. He should be..."


    "I see. I''ll be right back!"


    Chen Ping directly hung up the phone, and at the same time, his eyes showed a strong color of complexity.


    Wan Jinlong, Wan Xingxue!


    How could they be here?


    In principle, these two people should have been arrested.


    And now, the other side actually ran to tell themselves, know about the clues about rice.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Chen Ping''s heart is very confused, directly let the driver turn around, all the way back to Liu''s home.


    Otherwise, in the main hall of the Liu family, Chen Ping saw Wan Jinlong, who was indifferent, and Wan Xingxue, who was angry.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you two here." Chen Ping laughed and sat down on the sofa opposite them.


    Liu Nan stood aside respectfully without saying a word.


    It turns out that Chen Shao knew them.


    It''s a bit of a conspiracy.


    "Chen Shao, long time no see." Wan Jinlong opened his mouth and said that there was a faint chill in his eyes. His deep hatred did not escape Chen Ping''s eyes.


    This old guy is really calm.


    "Since you are able to come out, it means that you still have some skills, and I will not pursue them again."


    Chen Ping said, "now, tell me about my daughter''s whereabouts. If, really, I might be able to think about bringing your families back to life. I think the purpose of your coming is also related to this. "


    Wan Jinlong is silent. He didn''t mention this purpose to his son. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping saw through it at a glance.


    Sure enough, the boy is not ordinary.


    "Ha ha, Chen Shao is really keen. Yes, I really mean it. But before that, I would like to ask Chen Shao, who is more powerful than Lu Zhenshan? "


    Wan Jinlong''s eyes twinkle with fine awn, staring at Chen Ping''s young face, hoping to see a little flaw from it.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Chen Ping only said: "in this world, there is no one I am afraid of. Whether it is Lu Zhenshan, or the people behind him, who want to achieve the hidden goal through my daughter, will not succeed. "


    After saying this, Chen pingda took a deep look at Wan Jinlong and said coldly, "Wan Jinlong, I hope you can understand what I mean."


    Wan Jinlong was silent. After a moment, he laughed twice and asked, "it''s natural. Chen Shao''s meaning is clear to me. But there is one thing I don''t quite understand, and I hope Chen Shao will tell me. "


    Chen Ping looked at her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can Xiao be by the cloud?"


    Wan Jinlong finally asked.


    That kind of mountain, that kind of character, that kind of man who stands up to heaven and earth is not what he could have mentioned.


    However, in order to plan for the future, Wan Jinlong must know.


    "You want to know about the teacher?" Chen Ping asked, the corner of his eye is killing!


    Shua!


    In the hall, more than a dozen bodyguards have broken in and surrounded here!


    Wan Xingxue was frightened and yelled: "Chen Ping, we know the whereabouts of your daughter!"


    "Threatening me?" Chen Ping turned his head, a pair of cold eyes, directly fell on WAN Xingxue.


    Wan Xingxue was staring at by this vision, and felt uncomfortable all over. Suddenly, his anger was small and he turned to look at his father.


    Wan Jinlong faintly smiles. On the surface, the wind is light, but in fact, he is flustered!


    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry for Xing. I heard about your daughter''s whereabouts. Yesterday, a group of people were burned to death in Ping''an town outside yunbian city. It is said that a person escaped. However, it is a pity that the man accidentally fell into a cliff and his whereabouts are unknown. On the scene, only the badly damaged Buick car, a56825 on the license plate, was found. "


    Speaking of this, Wan Jinlong stopped and took out a picture from his arms. It was the abandoned car lying under the cliff.


    Chen Ping hurriedly took over, looked at the eyes, the cold in the eyes!


    "Liu Nan, take people to Ping''an town and make a thorough investigation! All those who have entered Ping''an town from last night to today should be checked! "


    Chen Ping cheered, his body soared a fierce killing intention!


    Rice grain, do not have an accident!


    "Yes, Chen Shao!"


    Liu Nan also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately turned out of the hall.Here, Chen Ping looked at Wan Jinlong coldly in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what information have you got that I haven''t found?"


    Wan Jinlong laughed twice and said, "Chen Shao is not doubting the old man? I have been planted in Chen Shao''s hands for one time. I''m not so stupid as to confront Chen Shao. "


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I hope so. If you let me know that you have anything to do with this matter, you can prepare the graveyard yourself."


    Having said that, Chen Ping let people see off the guests directly!


    Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue left the Liu family. When they were at the door, Wan Xingxue took a deep breath and asked, "Dad, why are you so counselled just now? What are we afraid of him for? His daughter is in..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wan Jinlong angrily drank and quickly interrupted Wan Xingxue''s words. He said in a deep voice: "this is not the place to speak. Go back and talk about it again!"


    Wan Xingxue was puzzled and resented in his heart, muttering: "what is there? Even if he knows, how can he still treat us?"


    Wan Jinlong shook his head, motioned Wan Xingxue to look around him and asked, "fool, look around you. Do you think if we talk about it today, can we get out of the Liu family?"


    Wan Xingxue looked around. If not, there would have been another circle of fighters nearby.


    "This..."


    Wan Xingxue was flustered.


    Wan Jinlong quickly said, "go back first."


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, Zou Jiang hurriedly walked in and said, "it''s been followed by people. The father and son of ten thousand families are definitely related to this matter."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "I know, but I can''t do anything to them now. The rice is still in their hands."


    Then he asked again, "have you found anything?"


    Zou Jiang nodded and handed the information in his hand to Chen Ping, saying, "all the details of LV Zhenshan are here. Some of them are from the investigation of internal personnel. After you read it, maybe you''ll make a big discovery. "

 Chapter 722

    Big discovery?


    Chen Ping''s mind moved, and quickly opened the data file. After a few rough eyes, his eyes gradually became cold.


    Many of the contents are Lu Zhenshan''s personal experience and so on. Chen Ping is not very interested.


    He was interested in whether there were people or forces behind LV Zhenshan.


    Sure enough, there is!


    It''s a big story!


    "The court of worship?" Chen Ping has a cluster of eyebrows, and his expression is slightly dark.


    This is the first time that he has heard of this pavilion.


    Zou Jiang on one side said: "yes, this Baijun Pavilion does not show mountains and dew, but in many important areas or industries, there are people. It can be said that this force is widely dispersed, and the leaders of all walks of life may even be their people. "


    Chen Ping nodded and continued to look down. Zou Jiang also continued: "according to the results of the investigation, there is a very mysterious boss behind the scenes in this Baijun Pavilion, and this big boss is very powerful. He has 11 guests, each of whom is a person who knows the way of heaven. Either he is the richest man in a district or a giant."


    "The conditions for becoming the core candidates of the imperial court are also very strict. Generally speaking, there are special people who will look for candidates in China and give them five to ten years'' inspection. Once they pass the investigation, they can become one of the eleven or the twelfth."


    "Chen Ping, in fact, you should have been in contact with Baijun Pavilion." Zou jiangdao.


    Chen Ping''s face was at a loss and asked, "have I touched it?"


    Zou Jiang nodded and continued: "do you remember the four brothers of Feng family in Luofeng town?"


    Chen Ping, of course, remembers the underground chamber of Commerce.


    "Do you mean that the four brothers of the Feng family are worshippers of the imperial court?" Chen Ping''s face was slightly dumb. Many people in his heart quickly connected with each other.


    "Yes or no. to be exact, Feng''s family is likely to be the 12th candidate for the imperial court. However, because of your appearance and the underground chamber of Commerce, he lost the qualification to enter the imperial palace." Said Zou Jiang.


    The reason why he knows so clearly is through the internal information investigation.


    In the battle dragon, there are no secrets.


    Anyone in the world can be found.


    It''s the difference between more and less.


    Therefore, Zhan long knew about Chen Ping''s underground chamber of Commerce in Luofeng town.


    Chen Ping eyebrow color a pick, looking at the information in hand, suddenly think of a person.


    Jiang Wan''s best friend, Chen Ruolan!


    If you remember correctly, at that time, the four brothers of Feng family were respected by her. Even Chen Ruolan once rescued Fengwan!


    Is Chen Ruolan a worshiper?


    Moreover, the identity is extremely not simple!


    "What are you thinking?" Zou Jiang saw Chen Ping Leng Shen and asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "nothing, just think of something."


    Then he asked, "how sure are you if I want to worship the royal court?"


    Zou Jiang was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "we can''t move. We must show our respect to this matter."


    So serious?


    Chen Ping felt the pressure for the first time, and a huge invisible net was slowly covering himself!


    It''s necessary for Xiao Zhongguo to come forward.


    It is conceivable that the identity and strength of the big boss behind the court of worship!


    However, for Chen Ping, these are just some troubles.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen''s existence can be countered in this world!


    Hum!


    Looking at the information in his hand, Chen Ping suddenly pressed on the table and said coldly, "I don''t care what the Baijun Pavilion is. If you dare to move my daughter, I will make them pay the price!"


    Naturally, Zou Jiang is in the same mood as Chen Ping, but the current situation is not optimistic.


    "Chen Ping, I know you have a special identity, and the supreme one has mentioned it several times. But now we are at the edge of the cloud, and the supreme is not in the territory. If we really want to move with those who worship the throne, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to deal with each other. I think we must reconsider this matter. "


    Zou Jiang suggested that he did not want Chen Ping to risk himself.


    Obviously, the other side is to Chen Ping, and circuitous around a large circle.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I have my own discretion. Even if he worships the emperor''s pavilion, I will smash it


    Just at this time, two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the main hall. They were wearing loose long black robes, and the hat behind them was on their heads, so they couldn''t see their real faces.


    The only thing that could be clearly identified was a gold dagger mark on their neckline.


    "Little Lord!"


    The two figures came in like this, kneeling on one knee directly and respectfully to Chen Pingdao.


    After seeing the visitor, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "did your father let you come?"


    "Yes," they replied. The Lord has an order. Let''s protect the young master secretly and rescue the young lady at the same time. ""Then why do you show up all of a sudden?" Chen Ping asked.


    The two men replied, "because the little Lord has done something to the court of worship, and the Lord has told us that once the little Lord knows about the matter of worshiping the king''s pavilion and wants to fight against it, we must stop the little Lord and not act rashly."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping eyebrow color a cold, drink a way: "this is father''s meaning?"


    "Yes." One of them replied.


    Chen Ping''s face darkened in an instant.


    What do you mean, father?


    Is it really so powerful?


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said, "I know, you go down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures left the main hall of the Liu family.


    Zou Jiang stood aside and wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask.


    He just clearly felt the different breath from these two people!


    Very strong!


    Invincible!


    Such a person is also a top-notch person in the battle dragon!


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, was thinking about his father''s meaning.


    Things got a little tricky.


    At the same time, a black Mercedes Benz has driven into the edge of the cloud and stopped at the hotel where Lu Zhenshan stayed.


    When the door opened, a graceful and charming figure came down from the car, dressed in White Mink, wearing red windbreaker, a pair of straight and slender jade legs wrapped in black silk, and stepping on black high heels.


    Lu Zhenshan, at the door, came down respectfully, met him and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, I didn''t expect you would come in person."


    Chen Ruolan''s hands around her chest and her orchid fingers raised. She glanced at LV Zhenshan and said, "the Lord asked me to come here and help you deal with some things."


    When LV Zhenshan heard this, his head didn''t turn around and asked, "Miss Chen, I''ve arranged this time. I''ll trade in the imperial court jade quarry two days later, and then I''ll take Chen Ping. Is the Lord not at ease? "


    Chen Ruolan, a willow eyebrow, said coldly, "hum! Do you know who''s watching you? "


    "Who?" Lu Zhenshan was oblivious.


    "Tianxin Island, Chen family!"


    Chen Ruolan''s cold words, directly in LV Zhenshan''s ear!

 Chapter 723

    Tianxin Island, Chen family?!


    Smell speech, LV Zhenshan whole body trembles, full forehead cold sweat, Shua''s flow out!


    How could this happen?


    Why does the Chen family in Tianxin Island take a look at himself?


    Such a family, absolutely not oneself can resist easily!


    "Miss Chen, please make it clear." Lu Zhenshan panicked.


    Chen Ruolan cast a cold glance at him and said, "go in and talk about it."


    Soon, the two came to the suite. Chen Ruolan sat on the sofa with elegant temperament, sipped warm tea and said, "do you know who Chen Ping is?"


    Lu Zhenshan replied respectfully: "Jiang Wan''s husband, the young master of Chen''s group, has gone bankrupt. According to the clues I have found, he is the boss behind the scenes of the rice angel investment group. He also knows a lot of people on the road. Both Shangjiang Zhengtai and Shanghu Baiye are his people, and they are quite respectful to him. What''s more, the Liu family in the edge of the cloud is also supported by him. This person has a very important origin and a different identity. "


    That''s right. What Lu Zhenshan said is all the information he found.


    Previously, Lu Zhenshan once doubted Chen Ping''s identity, but he finally denied it.


    Now, Chen Ruolan mentioned again that he had to be cautious.


    "Ha ha, you are right. Did you check the two things about the destruction of the Hong family in Ninghai and the collapse of Wanjia in Shanghai?" Chen Ruolan asked with a smile, holding her legs and putting her hands on her knees, her eyes were cool.


    "Ninghai Hongjia?" Lu Zhenshan''s thick eyebrows twisted.


    He didn''t know about it, but he didn''t ask about the details.


    Moreover, after Ninghai Hong''s family was destroyed, many news seemed to have been deliberately blocked, so Lu Zhenshan didn''t bother to check.


    As for Wanjia, LV Zhenshan knows something about it. Wan Jinlong has also said that Chen Ping is still the man of Zhan long and belongs to the supreme one!


    Such a character, in the eyes of ordinary people, is already the existence of the top heaven.


    However, in Lu Zhenshan''s eyes, it is not enough.


    The prestige of the Lord, even if it is the supreme, should be given some thin noodles.


    "Miss Chen, I know that Chen Ping is a member of Zhan long. However, he quit many years ago, so he should have no ability."


    Lu Zhenshan returned, waiting for Chen Ruolan''s following.


    Chen Ruolan laughed and asked, "who do you think Chen Ping is?"


    Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan felt puzzled for a while, then his brain flashed with light. Then, he was sweating all over his body. His eyes shrank and he was surprised: "he Is he the Chen family? "


    Shock!


    Lu Zhenshan is really surprised at the moment!


    He never thought that Chen Ping was actually a member of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    This time, he planned the arrangement and told the Lord that he had never stopped himself.


    Now, Chen Ruolan tells herself that Chen Ping is from the Chen family!


    Isn''t Chen''s little daughter tied up by herself!


    Dying!


    I''m in trouble!


    Great disaster!


    As a result, Chen Ruolan''s next sentence made LV Zhenshan more flustered.


    "Chen Ping, the successor of Chen''s family, you are tying up the little princess of Chen''s family."


    Clunk!


    In a flash, Lu Zhenshan was staggering and almost lost his footing.


    How could


    Chen''s successor!


    "Miss Chen, you must help me."


    Lu Zhenshan was in a hurry. He knew he was in danger this time!


    However, why does the Lord clearly know Chen Ping''s identity and does not prevent him from doing so?


    Chen Ruolan said faintly: "Lv Zhenshan, don''t panic. The Lord asked me to help you. Although Chen''s eyes are on you now, things are not at their worst. "


    Lu Zhenshan wiped his forehead and asked humbly, "Miss Chen, what''s the arrangement? What should I do next? "


    Lu Zhenshan has never been in such a hurry.


    Tianxin Island Chen family, that is a huge thing, an absolutely inviolable family!


    Lu Zhenshan, even if he is one of the eleven worshippers, is definitely not the opponent of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Chen Ruolan got up, hands around the chest, standing in front of the landing window, looking at the scenery outside the building, said: "don''t worry, we wait."


    Wait?


    "Miss Chen, what are we waiting for?" Asked Lu Zhenshan.


    "Wait for Chen Ping to come to you."


    Chen Ruolan returns a way, the corner of the mouth appears a cruel sneer.


    This woman, though beautiful, has a very vicious heart.


    After saying this, Chen Ruolan turned around and looked at LV Zhenshan, who was trembling all over his body and flashing his eyes. He said with a smile, "Lu Zhenshan, you have never been so nervous and afraid. Don''t forget that you are the 11 people selected by the Lord. Don''t lose the face of the Lord."Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan''s heart trembled, calmed his mind, and took a deep breath, saying, "what Miss Chen taught me is."


    Then, Chen Ruolan asked: "how is the arrangement? I heard that you are using the 10000 families to lead the battle?"


    Without any concealment, Lu Zhenshan replied: "yes, Wanjia and Chen Ping had a personal feud. This time, I used Wan Jinlong''s desire for revenge and the desire to make a comeback, so that he could do things for me. If there was any problem, Wanjia would block it for me, and I could withdraw."


    This was originally the plan of Lu Zhenshan. Chen Ruolan was not an outsider, so he could tell him clearly.


    Besides, Chen Ruolan came to help herself.


    "Do you know that Wan Jinlong has been to the Liu family this morning." Chen Ruolan''s mouth appeared a smile, light asked.


    Wen Yan, Lu Zhenshan eyebrows a cluster, followed by a cold voice: "Wan Jinlong went to the Liu family?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Zhenshan felt something bad in his heart and drank: "Wei Ting!"


    Then, the man with a jacket at the door came in and bowed respectfully, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Bang!


    Lu Zhenshan turned around, slapped Wei Ting in the face and yelled: "let you stare at people. Why did Wan Jinlong go to Liu''s house and didn''t come to tell me!"


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    "No! Pig brain


    Lu Zhenshan scolded, and then said, "send more people to keep an eye on WAN Jinlong and his son all the time. If you have any action, you should report to me!"


    "Yes


    Weiting turns and leaves the suite quickly.


    In the room, the atmosphere was dull.


    Chen Ruolan said: "the LORD said that this time, everything depends on the situation. The bottom line is that you can''t move anyone in Chen''s family and make sure you can leave safely."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan felt a tremor in his heart and said, "but, is that all it is? If we can capture Chen Ping here, that is to say, we can seize Chen''s weakness. Would it not be better for the Lord? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Ruolan drank a sentence, willow eyebrows a cluster, way: "Lu Zhenshan, you are disobeying the Lord''s order?"

 Chapter 724

    Clunk!


    LV Zhenshan was so scared that he bent down and said, "Zhenshan dare not! I will obey Miss Chen''s wishes


    Chen Ruolan snorted coldly, opened her slender legs and passed by LV Zhenshan.


    At the door, she stopped and said coldly, "Lu Zhenshan, take back your little careful thinking. Chen Ping is definitely not something you can touch. Even if you want to take him down, you have to think about it for a long time. If it was so easy, the LORD had done it more than ten years ago! "


    With that, Chen Ruolan left here.


    In the room, Lu Zhenshan clenched his fists, and his eyes showed a faint chill.


    Bang!


    "I don''t believe that Chen Ping, a dragon without water, can be arrogant! If the Lord does not believe me, I will prove it to him! "


    After drinking this sentence, Lu Zhenshan called out: "Wei Ting, come in!"


    Wei Ting, who had left earlier, had been standing outside the door. When he heard the voice, he quickly came in and asked respectfully, "Master Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Zhenshan''s anger and murder flashed in his eyes, and he said, "tune up! Two days later, the trade in the imperial court jade quarry must be carried out as scheduled. At that time, I want you to take Chen Ping! This time, no matter how many people the other party brings, you must take it! "


    Wei Ting saw that Master Lu was really serious and asked, "Master Lu, how many people do you want to transfer?"


    "All!" Lu Zhenshan cheered!


    Originally, he did not want to let his own people join in, but today, Chen Ruolan''s words, let him very unhappy!


    Lord, this is to doubt your own ability!


    He has to prove it!


    "Inform all branches to rush to the edge of the cloud. All operations must be carried out in secret and can not be detected! Anyone who dares to divulge any information will be killed! "


    Lu Zhenshan added, his eyes are cold!


    Chen Ping, ha ha, Chen''s successor, so what!


    This is not Tianxin island!


    What spray can you turn up?


    "Yes Weitingde, turn around and leave the suite.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he has left the Liu family''s mansion, got on the bus and arrived at Ping''an town.


    In an entertainment place, more than a dozen black Benz cars were parked at the door.


    Chen Ping stood outside the door, behind him, all black suit bodyguards, enough to cause a stir in the town residents.


    Soon, Liu Nan came out of the club and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, we have found out that several people died after drinking poisonous wine. According to the situation at the scene and the monitoring of the hotel, these people were the people who broke into the hotel that night and wanted to rob the young lady. "


    Chen Ping frowned and thought.


    The two groups clashed.


    Most of the people in the hotel are arranged by Lu Zhenshan.


    But who are these people?


    The man of wanjinlong?


    Is the rice grain really in his hands?


    "Did you find that car?" Chen Ping asked.


    Liu Nan said: "it has been transported back, no clues have been found."


    When he said this, Liu Nan was also very frightened.


    For two days, I haven''t found the trace of the young lady. He is the first person in the cloud. He is really a bit of a coward.


    If not, Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, coldly looked at eye Liu Nan, way: "still have two days."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and got on the bus.


    Liu Nan stood there alone, the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded quickly and answered the sound. Just as he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly received a phone call.


    "Liu Master Liu, we got it! The young lady is in Xilai village! " On the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice.


    Liu Nan heard the speech and quickly went to the window and said, "Chen Shao, I found the trace of Miss Shao."


    Soon, the team quickly drove to the nearby Xilai village.


    At a glance, a dozen black Mercedes Benz occupied the cement road in front of the village.


    The whole village came out to see the excitement.


    When did they see this kind of ostentation, they thought it was the son of the family who made a fortune and came back to glorify his family.


    However, just after Chen Ping''s motorcade entered Xilai village, several men wandering around the entrance of the village quickly hid and dialed a number.


    At this moment, Wan Jinlong, who is discussing matters in the hotel suite, suddenly receives a call. When he looks at the caller ID, he frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Jinlong asked.


    "Dragon Lord, something happened! Chen Ping and Liu Nan have found Xilai village. What should we do? " The voice on the other end of the phone seemed very anxious.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Wan Jinlong stood up and his hands began to shake!


    It''s over!


    Something''s going to happen!


    One of my most important plans is going to crash!


    "Come on, take the man away! By any means, the little girl must be taken away! "Wan Jinlong was in a hurry and looked flustered!


    Hang up the phone, one side of Wan Xingxue also flustered, anxiously asked: "Dad, what''s the matter? Did Lu Zhenshan know? "


    Wan Jinlong shook his head and said, "it''s not Lu Zhenshan, it''s Chen Ping! I still underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he would find him so soon! "


    Hearing this, Wan Xingxue was completely frightened and asked with a trill, "Dad, what''s going on? If Chen Ping knew that we did it, would he, would he kill us? "


    Wan Jinlong is also very flustered. He stares at Wan Xingxue and says, "we can''t mess around now. We have to find a way to solve this problem."


    Wan Xingxue followed: "yes, yes, think of a way."


    All of a sudden, inside the house, the father and son of ten thousand families seemed very restless.


    After a long time, Wan Jinlong knocked his crutch in his hand, and a chill flashed through the corner of his eye. He said, "there''s no way. We can only do this!"


    "Dad, what to do? What do you think of? " Wan Xingxue asked quickly.


    Wan Jinlong looked at his son, and his eyes showed the meaning of cruelty. He beheaded his son and said, "kill that little girl and hood. In this way, we can be safe and sound."


    Kill Killed?


    In a panic, Wan Xing stepped back.


    Then he clenched his fist and asked, "Dad, do you really want to do this? In case Chen Ping... "


    "Nothing in case! We must make a quick decision to deal with them. We should leave the cloud as soon as possible. The muddy water here is too muddy. We can''t get into it now. "


    Wan Jinlong said coldly that he had a plan in his heart.


    Wan Xingxue hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll do what you want, Dad."


    Then he took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "clean up that little girl and hood! If you don''t deal with it, don''t come back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Xilai village.


    Several men mixed in the crowd, looked at each other for a few times, then turned into the alley, dare to come to the village house before Chen Ping and others.


    The knock on the door made hood sit up from the bed. He limped straight out of the bed. He picked up the kitchen knife from the kitchen and hid behind the door to observe the movement in the yard.


    The old man called out, and then went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opens!


    In an instant, four or five reckless men rushed in and directly pressed the old man on the ground, fainting.


    After that, they took out the long dagger from their arms and rushed directly to open the door!

 Chapter 725

    In the room, hood picked up the rice grain from the bed. As soon as he was about to jump out of the window, a few big men rushed in at the door, all of whom were ferocious!!


    Hood''s eyes twisted, holding the kitchen knife in his hand, staring coldly at the big men in front of him!


    "Bring the child here!"


    The man who took the lead, with an abominable face, called to Hood!


    Hood knew he couldn''t give the rice to them at this time, so he looked at each other coldly and yelled, "no way!"


    "Then die!"


    The man who led the way yelled, motioned to the three men, and went straight to Hood!


    Hood is not a normal person, holding rice grains and fighting with these people!


    The result is self-evident. After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Soon, hood fell behind. He was scratched in several places and his clothes were dyed red!


    The rice in my arms is well protected by Hood!


    He leaned against the corner of the wall and sat down slowly, panting heavily, covered with blood, staring at the front of him like a wolf, four of them were also injured.


    "Damn it, it''s still a hard scum! It''s solved quickly! "


    The man who took the lead roared and went up with a knife.


    Hood''s face was full of the look of death, looked at the sleeping rice in his arms, and said to the men, "let me live, I have three million!"


    Clunk!


    The man at the head of the team made a sudden step, his pupils dilated, and he fixed his eyes on hood, looking at the brothers behind him.


    Obviously, what hood said was three million, and they were moved!


    "You really have three million?" Asked one of them.


    Immediately, the man who took the lead glared at him, and his head shrank.


    Then, turning his head, he looked at hood coldly and said with a smile, "three million, I''m afraid I can''t buy your life. What''s more, the Dragon said, you and this child must die. "


    "Hehe, even if you kill us, will the Dragon Lord give you three million?"


    Hood sneered and said, "besides, you think that if you deal with us, Lord long will let you go?"


    This sentence, kill the heart!


    All of a sudden, four people thought of it.


    The brothers who had been sent to intercept hood were dealt with in secret.


    "Big brother, what to do? The Dragon Master won''t let people deal with us after it''s done? "


    One of them panicked.


    As soon as the words came out, the other two people also looked very scared and frightened.


    The man who took the lead, twisted his eyes, thought for a long time, and then said to Hu De, "do you really have three million?"


    Hood knew, and he did. He nodded and said, "yes, but I won''t tell you my account and password until I''m safe."


    Ha ha, a sneer.


    The leading man said, "do you think you can survive? Why can''t I threaten you first and then deal with you. "


    Hood laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already done this. It''s a pity that the three million yuan is a pity. Besides, you guys are going to die


    Silence.


    "Good! I''ll take you out. If I don''t see three million, I''ll kill you! "


    The man who took the lead finally decided to come down, and the three brothers behind him also laughed.


    Then, a few of them, pulling hood out.


    But.


    At this time, Liu Nan has arrived at the door with people!


    At the door, dozens of bodyguards in black suits, led by Liu Nan, is Chen Ping with a cold face.


    Inside the courtyard, hood was held by several people with rice grains in his arms.


    The atmosphere, suddenly tense up!


    "Put my daughter down!"


    Chen Ping suddenly roared, an angry wave swept the spot!


    The eyes of the men trembled, and they quickly took hold of hood, and snatched the rice grains. They held them in their hands and put their daggers in her tender neck.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s canthus are about to crack!


    "You want to die!" He roared.


    Several people on the opposite side were also very afraid. There were so many people in front of them that they could not escape. They could only threaten: "ha ha, if you dare to come in, I will kill your daughter!"


    Hearing this, Liu Nan said angrily, "you want to die! I advise you to let go of Chen Shao''s daughter. Otherwise, I will be the first to let you go! I will not let go of your family


    Hearing this, those people were in a panic.


    After all, the other party is Liu Nan. If he says this, they will be dead!


    "Come here if you have seed. If you dare to come here, the little girl will die immediately!"


    The man who took the lead was obviously flustered, and the dagger in his hand began to tremble!


    This one is not careful, directly scratched rice delicate neck, blood instantaneous Qin out.


    Millet is also eating pain, wake up, the first moment open eyes, see Chen Ping, cry: "Dad, Dad..."Hearing the cry of crisp life, Chen Ping was very worried. His eyes grew colder. He looked at those people as if he were 3000 feet cold. "Let me let you go."


    The tone is cold and not negotiable!


    The man who took the lead sneered and said, "ha ha, do you think we will be so stupid? What if people let go and you go back and kill us? "


    Chen Ping turned up his mouth and said, "I always count my words. There''s only one chance. Choose by yourself. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping''s momentum changed suddenly.


    That kind of cold, that kind of cold, that kind of invincible gas field open!


    Opposite several people all flustered God, looked at several eyes.


    The man who took the lead was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, but we must be safely sent out and a car must be given to us."


    "Yes." Chen Ping replied.


    Soon, the car was ready, and several people got on with hood and rice grain.


    At the door, rice was put on the ground, his face was flushed, his whole body was shaking, his big eyes were watery, and he was crying.


    Hum!


    The car starts quickly and leaves!


    Chen Ping suddenly ran up and held the rice grain in his arms. He comforted him and said, "don''t cry or cry. Dad is here."


    "Woo, Dad, Dad..."


    Xiaomi is crying very sad and pours in Chen Ping''s arms.


    Looking at the far away car, Chen Ping said to Liu Nan, "I don''t want to see them still alive."


    Chen Ping always keeps his word, but it doesn''t affect me to change my mind temporarily!


    No matter who it is, you have to pay for it!


    "Yes


    Liu Nan should sound, then wave, beckoning several of his men to catch up.


    Here, Chen Ping went back to the cloud with millet kernels. He went to the hospital to have a look. It was nothing serious. He was too frightened and needed to take a rest.


    And here, those guys who escaped were caught up by Liunan before they left the boundary of cloud edge!


    It''s going to end badly.


    Soon, Wan Jinlong received the news. He was furious and panicked: "what? Failed? No one else? "


    Bang!


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Jinlong knew that he was in trouble. Without saying a word, he said to Wan Xingxue: "set up a school, hurry up, call up people, and leave the cloud immediately!"


    However, just at this time, a figure burst in outside the door, shouting: "dragon master, it''s not good. Something''s wrong! Downstairs, Liu Nan comes with people, and there is a man named Chen Ping. You can go down and meet him in five minutes... "

 Chapter 726

    Hearing this, Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue look ugly, with panic and fear!


    Here he is!


    He''s really here!


    It''s over!


    Wanjia is going to be finished this time!


    "Dad, what are we going to do? Chen Ping is here... "


    Wan Xingxue appears to be in a mess, and he has no idea of resistance.


    At that time, Chen Ping destroyed the scenes of Wanjia by means of an iron fist, which is still fresh in my mind. Wan Xingxue can''t breathe when he thinks of it!


    Now, he''s here again!


    What''s more, he tied his daughter. It''s a death feud!


    Wan Jinlong''s face was also very bad, and the crutches in his hand were shaking slightly.


    He looked at the panic stricken men standing at the door, and looked at Wan Xingxue, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the sense of being so flustered! You are the only child of ten thousand families. In the future, you will shoulder the destiny of making a comeback for the whole family. How can you lead our ten thousand families to rise to the top again like you


    This sentence, with a reprimand and disappointment.


    Hearing this, Wan Xingxue shivered all over his body. Although most of the panic on his face disappeared, his inner fear still existed.


    "Dad, what should we do? Don''t you know that we''ve already killed Chen Ping


    Wan Xingxue wrung his face and said bitterly.


    Is it true that he can''t escape this disaster?


    Wan Jinlong''s face was dark. He paced back and forth and thought for half a day. He said, "don''t panic. We will not admit this matter to death! After all, it''s all the thugs we''re looking for at the edge of the cloud, which has nothing to do with Wanjia. Even if something happens Your father will hold it for you, and then you will wait for an opportunity to escape. "


    Hearing this, Wan Xingxue''s eyes were stunned and his pupils were constricted. Looking at his old father, it was as if he was getting old in an instant.


    "Dad, this is..."


    Wan Xingxue has thought of a possibility.


    Wan Jinlong looked at his son seriously, shook his head and sighed: "start school, after ten thousand families, please you."


    "Dad Wan Xingxue choked.


    Wan Jinlong turned around and said to the servant, "quickly mobilize the people we have arranged at the edge of the cloud. In case of any accident, remember to escort my son to leave yunbian safely and go to Seoul to find Du''s family in Chuzhou."


    With that, Wan Jinlong felt a green jade pendant from his arms, which was carved with patterns and strange animals.


    "To set up a school is a keepsake of the Du family and me in Seoul. In those years, the Du family owed us a favor. No matter what happened, when the Du family saw this jade pendant, they would do their best to help. Of course, unless you have to, this jade pendant can''t be easily displayed unless you see the master of the Du family. "


    Wan Jinlong put the jade in the hands of Wan Xingxue, showing his determination.


    Wan Xingxue is holding the jade pendant in his hand. His eyes are moist. He looks at his father turning around alone and leaving the suite.


    "Dad


    Poop!


    Wan Xingxue kneels in the suite and kowtows to the rickety figure.


    His face was covered with tears.


    Back to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    The whole hotel hall is heavily guarded at the moment. A dozen bodyguards in black suits have already surrounded the hall. All guests are not allowed to enter!


    Outside the door, all black Mercedes Benz, full of air!


    Chen Ping stood in the hall on the first floor, looking at the elevator entrance with cold eyes.


    Liu Nan stood at his side respectfully.


    Not long ago, at the door of the elevator, an old man came quickly. It was Wan Jinlong.


    With a cane and a smile on his face, he went to Chen Ping and leaned slightly and said, "Chen Shao, I don''t know what I can do for a sudden visit."


    After a cursory glance, Wan Jinlong saw that the hall was full of people. Liu Nan was behind Chen Ping, and his face was as dark as water.


    Chen Ping squinted under his eyebrows, looked at Wan Jinlong in front of him indifferently and said, "Wan Jinlong, you really don''t know what I''m looking for you for?"


    As he spoke, Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly became extremely cold!


    In the whole hall, you can feel the breath of three thousand miles frozen!


    Wanjin dragon head when its Chong, dare not look directly into Chen Ping''s eyes, ha ha''s smile twice, way: "I really don''t know, please Chen Shaoming show."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, looked at Wan Jinlong''s back, and asked, "where is your son Wan Xing''s school?"


    Wan Jinlong''s heart is thumping. Even if he is prepared in advance, he is still a little flustered when he hears Chen Ping ask about his son.


    "Oh, Xingxue. He has left the cloud. He left last night."


    Wan Jinlong said with a smile.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Wan Jinlong seriously, and said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry? What''s wrong with Wanjia


    Old fox, it seems to be ready."Dissatisfied with Chen Shao, there are some things to deal with at home."


    Wan Jin Long PI said with a smile, and then he asked, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter with you looking for Wanmou?"


    Chen Ping didn''t speak and raised his hand.


    Soon, at the door, a few bodyguards in black suits came in with four savage men who had been beaten to death.


    Poop!


    Four people, all on their knees.


    "Wan Jinlong, do you still know them?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Wan Jinlong looks shocked, his pupil shrinks, and stares at the four people kneeling on the ground. They are the people he sent to deal with the little girl and hood!


    Oops!


    Something''s going on!


    If not, he wan Jinlong did not speak. When the four saw him, they immediately cried and cried, "Lord dragon, Lord dragon, help us..."


    "Fart! What Dragon Lord, I don''t know you at all! Don''t shout


    Wan Jinlong immediately yelled, his eyes twinkled, and his face seemed a little flustered.


    "Lord long, you can''t do this. We are all ordered by you to go to Xilai village to deal with the little girl and hood! We... "


    Those several people cry desperately.


    Before coming, Liu Nan told them that this is the only way to live.


    Wan Jinlong couldn''t hold on completely. He swung his crutch and was about to smash it in the past, shouting: "nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! Shut up


    However, he failed to fall this crutch. A bodyguard in a black suit on his side directly held up the crutch in the air, and then stared at Wan Jinlong coldly.


    Wan Jinlong shook his mind and staggered back a few steps. Then he looked at Chen Ping anxiously and explained: "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, listen to me. I really don''t know about this. I didn''t do it. I won''t be stupid enough to fight Chen Shao again. They, several of them are framed, are trying to frame me and Wanjia! Mr. Chen Shao, you must be very observant


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with a chill, and said: "is it a frame up, don''t you know that you are a million Golden Dragon?"

 Chapter 727

    Hearing this, Wan Jinlong''s heart thumped and said: "Chen Shao, you really misunderstand me. Even if I have a hundred guts, I dare not fight Chen Shao''s daughter. It''s them. It''s them who set up my husband and want to destroy my family! "


    After that, Wan Jinlong yelled at the four men and said fiercely, "you guys, who sent you to frame me up?! Is your family under control? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the four guys suddenly had a look in their eyes and dared not speak!


    Family!


    The hidden meaning of Wan Jinlong''s words was recognized by several of them.


    Then, they were all silent.


    Wan Jinlong took advantage of this opportunity to harshly drink again and asked: "you said that I sent you to deal with Chen Shao''s daughter. Now, I''ll ask your side again, isn''t it?! You can rest assured that as long as you tell the truth, I will certainly help your family out of their difficulties and give them glory and wealth! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes gradually became cold, staring at the self-sufficient Wan Jinlong.


    What an old fox.


    If not, after listening to Wan Jinlong''s words, the four guys directly changed their ways: "no No, we are wrong. We, we should not frame the Dragon Lord. It is We were asked to do this... "


    Whoa!


    Wan Jinlong took a breath, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, listen to me. I said that they were set up by someone. Chen Shao, you must make decisions for me."


    Hum!


    A cold hum rang through the hall.


    Chen Ping''s face was very dark, and there was an angry flame in his eyes. He stared at Wan Jinlong coldly. Then he swept his eyes and looked at the four guys on the ground. In a cold voice, he said, "do you know who I hate the most? That''s a lousy person who doesn''t tell the truth! I''m going to give you another chance. Have you been ordered to do so by thousands of families? "


    After that, the four men all shut up and shook their heads.


    No way. They all have family members, and they are all in the hands of Wan Jinlong.


    Liu Nan naturally saw it. He stepped forward and whispered two words in Chen Ping''s ear: "Chen Shao, I''m afraid these people''s families are all in the hands of Wan Jinlong. Now if you want them to identify them, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Chen Ping naturally understood this truth, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    Looking at the ten thousand golden dragon, he finally calmed down and looked at Chen Ping lightly in his eyes.


    Boy, fight with me. Last time it was just because God was on your side. This time, I won''t lose!


    I''ve already done everything possible!


    Just at this time, several men came into the door.


    It''s Zou Jiang and other people!


    He went to Chen Ping''s side and said directly, "man, we have been rescued."


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face and said, "good!"


    Then, he looked at the four people kneeling on the ground and said, "your parents and children, I have been rescued, right outside the door, take them to have a look!"


    Hearing this sentence, the four people all look a shudder.


    Then, several bodyguards in black suits walked out with the four men.


    And here, Wan Jinlong how to hear this sentence, straight face as if dead, body shudder!


    How could it be?!


    He looked up and looked at Chen Ping in front of him. How could he be so evil!


    Unexpectedly, I have done so much secretly!


    A few minutes later, the four men were brought in again, flopping and kneeling again.


    At this moment, they did not worry about the future, and directly pointed to Wan Jinlong and yelled: "Chen Shao, that''s him. That''s what wanjinlong asked us to do! You can check my cell phone, I recorded it at that time! "


    Click!


    In the air, it seems that there is a broken sound!


    Wan Jinlong''s feet shook, almost did not stand firm!


    Damn it!


    He even recorded it!


    "Wan Jinlong, what else do you have to say now?" Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Wan Jinlong.


    Wan Jinlong was already in a cold sweat. He was struggling and thinking about countermeasures.


    "Chen Shao, you must have misunderstood me. I didn''t ask them to do so. It must be them..."


    Wan Jinlong is struggling with death.


    But then, a recording was heard in the hall.


    "I don''t care what you do with that little girl and hood! You can''t leave any handle or clue... "


    Yes, that''s exactly what Wan Jinlong said.


    Liu Nan holds the mobile phone in his hand and stares at Wan Jinlong coldly.


    This time, Wan Jinlong can no longer quibble.


    His face, also become very flustered and nervous, but, tight for a moment of time, become incomparably cruel!"Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a roar of laughter, Wan Jinlong directly tore up his disguise, and suddenly got a ferocious feeling on his body. He cried angrily, "yes! Yes, I ordered it! So what? What, Chen Ping, do you want to kill me? Or do you want to destroy my family again? "


    "To tell you the truth! This time, I wan Jinlong is prepared


    "Get out of here!"


    As Wan Jinlong''s voice dropped, suddenly, the hotel stairs and elevator entrance, a group of fully armed fighters, all black combat uniform, also covered with faces, with guns!


    Yes, this is wan Jinlong''s personal guard!


    All trained combat bodyguards!


    It took him decades to cultivate.


    Although not many, but each can fight!


    This is also Wan Jinlong to deal with Chen Ping, specially transferred!


    Can''t help, last time Chen Ping''s means, let Wan Jinlong still remember!


    Facing a room full of armed fighters, Liu Nan''s face completely darkened. He pointed to Wan Jinlong in anger and said, "Wan Jinlong, you are suicidal! I now order you to surrender all your men! Otherwise, I, Liu Nan, will directly kill you


    Hehe.


    Wan Jinlong sneered twice. He looked at Liu Nan in silence and said, "Master Liu, what do you say now is useless. Since Chen Shao wants me to die, how can I not resist?"


    With that, he stepped forward two steps with full confidence, looked at Chen Ping and said with gnashing teeth: "if you don''t come to me, maybe I''ve left the edge of the cloud, and I won''t fight against each other. However, why do you have to force me to do it? You asked for it


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, showing a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Wan Jinlong, do you think that you secretly summon so many fighters, I Chen Ping will be afraid of you?"


    "Otherwise? I know your identity is not ordinary, but here is the edge of the cloud, is the border. Even if you have the ability to transfer more people, but now? It''s my people who came here first. Now, you''re in my hands! "


    Wan Jinlong roared, his eyes beating with anger!


    However, Chen Ping''s face was flat and he only said, "maybe you can ask your people whether your son Wan Xingxue has been sent out of the cloud."

 Chapter 728

    Clunk!


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wan Jinlong suddenly felt flustered in his heart, followed by a cold face, and in a deep voice he said, "what do you mean?"


    Hehe.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping said, "isn''t what I said straightforward enough?"


    At this time, Wan Jinlong could no longer control it. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. For a long time, the phone was not connected.


    The more he waited, the more anxious Wan Jinlong was, and the more cold sweat he had on his forehead.


    Finally, the phone was connected, and WAN Jinlong couldn''t wait to ask, "how about setting up a school?"?! Did you send him out of the cloud? "


    Wan Jinlong is very nervous, his head is also pounding in his heart!


    "Dragon Lord long, it''s bad. Something''s wrong! As soon as we got to the edge of the cloud and went out of the city, we were stopped by a group of people. The brothers fought with them for a long time, but the master was still taken away by them. "


    On the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was anxious and panting, obviously experiencing a great war!


    "What?! You didn''t send him out? Anyone here? Who stopped you


    This time, Wan Jinlong panicked!


    Wan Xingxue is his only child. He arranged for such a long time that he would send his son out even if he was trapped in a trap!


    But now, they''ve been intercepted!


    "Lord long, we don''t know. There are too many people on the other side. It''s fierce. It seems that we expected that we would take the master out of the city."


    The man on the other end of the line, continued.


    It was also at this time that Wan Jinlong realized something. He raised his eyebrows and glared at Chen Ping, who was indifferent and smiling in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "is it you? You took my son? "


    Chen Ping looked calm and shrugged: "it seems that you are not confused."


    After that, Chen Ping waved his hand and soon after, several people came into the hall with the beaten up man Xingxue.


    Poop!


    Wan Xingxue was kicked to the ground.


    He had a lot of scars on his face, and he was obviously beaten, and he smelled like he had fallen into a sewer.


    "Tell Chen Shao, this guy wants to run and jumps into the sewer."


    A bodyguard replied.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Wan Xingxue, who was in a mess at the moment.


    Wan Xingxue was also excited. He glared at Chen Ping angrily and roared: "come on, you''ve killed me by stepping on your horse!"


    "Start school!"


    At the same time, Wan Jinlong ran up and looked at his frustrated son, but he said, "how did you get to be like this? I didn''t ask you to bypass the old Burmese. Why did you go out of the city directly?"


    Wan Xingxue looked at his father and said, "Dad, I don''t want to go alone. I want to stay with you."


    "You, you, you, your father is old, and you have to inherit every family!"


    Wan Jinlong shakes his head and loses his way. Although he regrets in his heart, he is very unwilling.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping with trembling bones. He bowed and said, "Chen Shao, how can I release my son? I don''t ask Chen Shao to let me go. Does this matter have anything to do with my son? It''s all my own opinion. If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. But I sincerely ask Chen Shao to let go of my son and let us all have a way to live. "


    Wan Jinlong has no way out, and his attitude has softened in an instant.


    However, Chen Ping said with a smile: "Wan Jinlong, do you think I will let go of all your families?"


    This


    Wan Jinlong was stunned. His old face was decadent in an instant.


    He hated to pinch his fist and gnash his teeth and said, "Chen Shao, I kneel down for you!"


    After that, Wan Jinlong knelt down in the hall in front of all the people!


    This scene, let Wanjia those private combat bodyguards, and lying on the ground Wan Xingxue, all flustered!


    "Dad, get up! What are you doing? He Chen Ping is just an upright person. Why should we be afraid of him! Here, we are all the elites of our ten thousand families. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight with them here! "


    Wan Xingxue screamed, and at the same time struggled to stand up. He would pull up the ten thousand Golden Dragon kneeling on the ground.


    But.


    Ten thousand gold dragon grain silk does not move, in the hand crutches angrily knock on the ground, drinks: "Xing Xue, you also give me kneel down!"


    Kneel down?


    Wan Xingxue, one hundred people, shook his head and cried, "Dad, why do you want to kneel?! Here, we are all our people. What are we afraid of him for? What''s the matter with Liunan? In my eyes, it''s rubbish! You''re just too scared


    Speaking of this, Wan Xingxue glared at Chen Ping directly and ordered the fighting bodyguards of all the families in the hall: "everybody, listen to me. Take down this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth and Liu Nan! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed


    In a flash, all the fighting bodyguards in the hall all made a fighting posture and immediately surrounded Chen Ping and Liu Nan!Muzzle, face Chen Ping and Liu Nan!


    Seeing this, Wan Xingxue showed a ferocious cold look from the corner of his eyes and said to his father kneeling on the ground: "Dad, look, do they dare to move? Get up


    Shouting, Wan Xingxue is going to help Wan Jinlong.


    However, Wan Jinlong suddenly got up and slapped him. He fell on WAN Xingxue''s face and said angrily, "bastard! You kneel down for me


    Wan Jinlong is really afraid!


    Angry, too!


    He never saw his son so stupid!


    The reason why he asked all the battle bodyguards to come out just now was to fight against Chen Ping, but he wanted to take the opportunity to hold Chen Ping''s time and let Wan Xingxue leave the cloud edge this morning.


    Now, when he is brought back, it means that this plan will not work!


    Do you really think Chen Ping is a soft persimmon?


    Wan Xingxue was bored by this slap. He looked at his father and roared, "Dad, what are you doing? Are you still afraid? "


    "Fool! How can I have such a son as you? It''s really... "


    Wan Jinlong shook his hands and then turned around and bowed to Chen Ping: "Chen Shao, I''m responsible for everything. It''s none of my son''s business."


    At this time, Chen Ping said, "I thought you were going to fight with me."


    Voice down, outside the hotel door, quickly driving to more than a dozen chariots and green cars!


    Crash!


    Uniform fighters jumped out of the green van and were fully armed, and immediately surrounded the hotel. Even within a mile, there were fighters in black combat uniforms and fighters in dark green uniforms.


    Four blocks nearby, all blocked!


    In an instant, inside and outside the hall, all are surrounded by dark green uniform fighters and the combat security of black combat uniform!


    Seeing this scene, Wan Xingxue fell on the ground and shivered!


    How, how could this happen!


    At the same time, Chen Ping looked at Wan Xingxue calmly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow for mercy."

 Chapter 729

    At the same time, Chen Ping looked at Wan Xingxue calmly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow for mercy."


    Wan Xingxue was stunned and flustered.


    His dry lips, trembling violently, his heart extremely frightened!


    Kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Previously, Wan Xingxue had to kneel down to beg for mercy?


    "I I... " He murmured, his eyes twinkled, and his heart struggled.


    Once you get down on your knees, the house will collapse!


    Fall out of his heart!


    "Kneel down, kneel down to apologize to Chen Shao and beg Chen Shao''s forgiveness!"


    Wan Jinlong turned his head and roared at Wan Xingxue.


    Things have come to this point, only do as you please, in order to get a chance to survive!


    Poop!


    Wan Jinlong went up with a crutch and hit Wan Xingxue''s back heavily. He said sternly: "kneel down quickly!"


    Under such a strong pressure, Wan Xingxue had no choice but to kneel down in front of Chen Ping, stuffy head and shivering for mercy: "I I''m wrong. Please forgive me... "


    After that, Wan Xingxue kowtowed on the ground!


    Wan Jinlong was on his knees. He was old and looked very humble. He said, "Chen Shao, I did this all by myself. It has nothing to do with my son''s school. He has knelt down and begged Chen Shao to let him go. I will take care of everything by myself!"


    Wan Jinlong''s head was covered with gray. At the moment, his momentum suddenly reduced, and he was like a rotten wood, which could wither at any time.


    Chen Ping stood with his hands on his back, staring coldly at the father and son of Wanjia who were kneeling in front of him. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice: "move my daughter, but I still want to beg my forgiveness. Is it too simple for you, Wan Jinlong?"


    Hum!


    A cold hum, let the temperature in the hall suddenly drop to freezing point!


    Wan Jinlong and Wan Xingxue both felt the real chill and murderous spirit from the people in front of them!


    "Chen Shao, I don''t ask you to forgive thousands of families, but my son''s school has nothing to do with this matter. It''s all planned by me alone. Even if Chen Shao wants me to die, I can also decide myself, but I beg Chen Shao to let my son go!"


    After that, Wan Jinlong kowtowed there.


    Floor tiles, are knocked Bang Bang straight!


    "Dad, you..."


    Wan Xingxue moved, tears filled the eye frame, and wanted to pull the old father.


    "Shut up! Kneel down for me


    Wan Jinlong turns his head and stares at Wan Xingxue angrily.


    That look, contains too much emotion and sustenance.


    Son ah, even if the ten thousand families are gone, you have to live. As long as you live, there is hope that the ten thousand families will make a comeback!


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. Looking at this scene, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "are you really willing to do it yourself?"


    Wan Jinlong promised: "yes, yes, as long as Chen Shao let my son go, I can do anything!"


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    All the people who dare not come out of the atmosphere are waiting for Chen Ping''s decision.


    A moment later, Chen Ping said in a cold voice, "listen up, Wan Jinlong. From today on, there are no more than 10000 families in the world! You wanjinlong will decide in this hall! As for WAN Xingxue, would you like to scrap his legs? "


    Chen Ping is not a slayer. He can''t live and die.


    When Wan Jinlong heard this, he was stunned. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Then he kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your kindness."


    As long as you can protect the school, even if you have no legs, it is also excellent.


    In this way, the fire of Wanjia can continue!


    Then, Wan Jinlong turned his head, and with tears in his eyes, he looked at his son, who had been weeping for a long time. He said, "start school, live well, and remember what I gave you."


    With this sentence, Wan Jinlong got up and directly bumped into the white wall in front of all the people!


    Bang!


    Red everywhere!


    Wan Jinlong falls into a pool of blood.


    Wan Xingxue knelt on the ground and cried desperately. He climbed over and cried, "Dad, Dad..."


    But, followed closely, two bodyguards in black suits came over and directly pressed Wan Xingxue''s head and broke his legs!


    Comminution!


    In this life, Wan Xingxue has to live in a wheelchair!


    After all this, Chen Ping looked at Wan Xingxue coldly in his eyes and said: "now, you are responsible for the bitter fruit. If I''m not cruel, my daughter will lose her life in vain! Wan Xingxue, don''t try to revenge. You can''t fight me all your life


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left the hotel.


    As for the Wanjia people, they pulled up Wan Xingxue, whose legs had been abandoned, and directly pulled them into the car and said, "master, we will take you to Du''s house in Seoul, Chuzhou! This is the only order that the Dragon Lord gave us before he died. Bear with it. When you get to Seoul, we''ll treat you. "On the bus, Wan Xingxue looked miserable and his legs were bloody.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. From the window, he looked at the old man who was being cleaned up in the hotel lobby. Tears of regret ran through the corners of his eyes.


    "Chen Ping! I will take revenge on you all my life


    Wan Xingxue''s cold voice roared, because of the emotional excitement, coupled with the pain of the legs, directly passed out.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left the hotel and went straight to the hospital with rice grains.


    The whole hospital is guarded by Liunan people. Even if a fly flies in, it will be interrogated!


    Chen Ping in the ward, looking at lying in bed and sleeping millet, is very distressed.


    My daughter has suffered a lot in recent days. She has lost a lot of weight and has many scars on her body.


    Chen Ping tightly held the small hand of millet, and his eyes were full of love.


    At this moment, Liu Nan walked in, stood respectfully on Chen Ping''s side and said in a low voice, "Chen Shao, someone outside wants to see you."


    Chen Pingyi Zheng, asked: "who?"


    "Chen Ruolan." Liu Nan Hui Dao.


    Hear this name, Chen Ping cold eyebrow a twist, thought for a moment in the heart, light way: "let her wait."


    "Yes." Liu Nan bowed and left the ward.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ping walked out of the ward and met Chen Ruolan, who had not been seen for a long time.


    This woman is a long black windbreaker with a ponytail tied up. She wears wide sunglasses on her delicate facial features. The windbreaker is matched with a red deep V shirt, which is proud of its curve.


    The two straight and slender legs are wrapped in light black silk, which looks very intellectual and elegant.


    Wherever she goes, she will become the focus, with a little coldness in her charm.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, went over and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ruolan smile slightly, flame red lips emerge a touch of arc.


    She came forward, took off her sunglasses, and her big eyes with wavy eyes were staring at Chen Ping. On the side of her ear, she murmured: "tonight, starlight Hotel, suite 503. I have something to talk to you about. I wonder if Mr. Chen would appreciate it?"

 Chapter 730

    The voice is clear and crisp, with the smell of Lanzhi, which makes people''s ears and neck itch.


    Chen Ping''s face changed. She turned her head and looked at Chen Ruolan without any hesitation. A bad smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She grabbed her bee waist and held her airway: "why, do you want to seduce me? Or is it that you were asked to do it, a beauty trick? "


    Chen Ruolan, a woman worthy of being a demon, turned around and avoided Chen Ping''s bosom. Then she chuckled a few times and said, "if you think so, it''s OK. I''m afraid Jiang Wan will be jealous when I know."


    Said, she also giggled, eyes twinkling with charm light.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha, light ask a way: "you come to me, just to invite me to share a room?"


    Chen Ruolan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I don''t know if Chen Shao would like to have a good face? Maybe we can be honest tonight


    What a frank treat, this woman, is really seducing men everywhere.


    Chen Ping was silent for a while and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the appointment."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll be waiting for you." Chen Ruolan said with a smile.


    Then, she seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "Oh, by the way, I heard that Chen Shao came to yunbian to find her daughter. Did you find it?"


    Chen pingmu color a cold, calm return way: "do not bother you, found."


    Chen Ruolan raised her eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile, "congratulations on Chen Shao. I won''t disturb your father and daughter''s reunion time. Goodbye."


    After that, Chen Ruolan turned around and left here.


    The expression on Chen Ping''s face also quickly cooled down.


    "Chen Shao, are you really going to keep the appointment? I think this woman has an evil spirit. Shall I arrange someone to go with you? "


    Liu Nan came up and asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I have my own arrangement. You will send more people near the hospital tonight. I think someone will come to rob the rice grains."


    Hearing this, Liu Nan was stunned and said, "then I''ll arrange to transfer the young lady."


    Chen Ping said: "yes, you can''t go out and tell the truth. I''d like to see who will come here tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chen Ruolan returns to the hotel. In the suite, Lu Zhenshan stands behind her graceful posture and bows down and asks, "Miss Chen, will Chen Ping really come to the appointment tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ruolan insisted, with a chill in her eyes.


    Then, she turned around, her hands around the chest, the proud figure highlighted, cold voice: "you take more people to the hospital tonight, be sure to get the little girl out."


    Lu Zhenshan was puzzled and asked, "Miss Chen, don''t you say that the bottom line is not to hurt any Chen family? Why do you want to do this? "


    Chen Ruolan said with a smile: "it''s one thing not to hurt. To get that little girl out is to give you a card to protect your life. Understand?"


    Lu Zhenshan suddenly and repeatedly said, "I understand. I''m going to make arrangements."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ruolan suddenly called out and said, "you should divide two groups of people. According to my understanding of Chen Ping, it is estimated that there will not be her daughter in the hospital. One group of you still go to the hospital to hijack, and the other group to follow Liunan."


    Chen Ruolan has been thinking about this since she came back.


    Chen Ping is a little fox.


    Although they didn''t fight each other, Chen Ruolan thought she knew Chen Ping very well.


    "Yes, Miss Chen." Lu Zhenshan replied, then left the suite to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Wan Xingxue has left the cloud side, was quickly sent to the home of Du in the Han City of Chuzhou!


    In Du''s mansion, Wan Xingxue is lying on a bed in a room in another courtyard. His legs and feet have been wrapped in bandages and splints.


    Several loyal subordinates of the ten thousand families are guarding the door of the house and are not leaving.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance, with a refined breath, carrying his back, followed by several Du''s maids.


    This man, about 40 years old, was pale, with a smile and squinting eyes. He looked very easygoing and friendly.


    There were also several guards of Du''s family at the door. When they saw the visitors, they bowed down and said, "fourth master."


    Fourth master of Du family, Du Sheng.


    In the Du family, has a high prestige, easy-going and elegant, is a generation of literary masters.


    However, no one has forgotten his iron and blood skill because of his elegance!


    The reason why the leader of the Du family is able to rise to the top is that he has experienced a transformation of the Du family. The outside world has said that the event 20 years ago was the "change of Xuanwu Gate" of the Du family.


    Du family, since a hundred years ago, has been passed down, and now the leader of the Du family, ranking the third, is usurping the position of the master of the Du family.


    Because the eldest son of Du Lin''s family has no one.


    The third and fourth members of the Du family united with each other. When the father of the Du family chose the successor, he directly launched the family reform!This secret is taboo in Du''s family!


    Du Sheng, the fourth member of the Du family, contributed a lot to the success of this reform!


    With his own strength, he restrained the fighting power of the whole Du family!


    At that time, it was also his iron handed means to directly copy the home of the eldest son of the Du family, and even abandoned his eldest brother. So far, he has been sitting in a wheelchair and become a disabled person.


    The Du family''s father, after experiencing this incident, retired directly behind the scenes and did not ask the Du family anything.


    Du Laosi, Du Sheng, has the elegant demeanor of a literary tiger general!


    In the Du family, fame and prestige are second only to Du Shimin!


    The middle-aged man laughed and, um, twice, then began to ask, "how is it? Are you awake?"


    The men nodded and said, "wake up."


    Du Sheng nodded, pushed open the door and walked in.


    Just as it happened, Wan Xingxue sat up from his bed, and he said respectfully, "fourth master."


    Du Sheng laughed, looked at Wan Xingxue and said, "no, I''ll see you."


    Wan Xingxue was moved. Looking at Du Sheng, he immediately got up from the bed, prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed to Du Sheng. He called out, "fourth master, please take revenge for my father and all the families! My father was forced to death by Chen Ping''s child, and the whole family is finished! "


    Du Sheng quickly asked his subordinates to pull the crying Wan Xingxue from the ground to the bed, then sighed and said: "according to the age, you and I are almost the same, so I dare to call you a virtuous brother of Xingxue. My third brother has already known about this matter. He asked me to deal with it, and I will naturally seek justice for you. But now is not the time. "


    Hearing this, Wan Xingxue was in a hurry. He quickly took out the green jade pendant from his arms and said, "before my father left, he asked me to give this to the master of the Du family. He said that as long as he took out this, no matter what I asked, the Du family would meet it."


    Seeing the jade pendant, Du Sheng''s face sank slightly, but he still had a smile on his face, narrowed his eyes, and said, "yes, this is a favor that the Du family owed the old man."

 Chapter 731

    When Wan Xingxue heard this, he immediately said, "fourth master, I want to seek revenge for my father."


    Du Sheng smiles faintly and looks at the jade pendant in Wan Xingxue''s hand and reaches out his hand.


    Wan Xingxue hesitated for a moment, but still handed the jade pendant to Du Sheng.


    Because, he knew that Du Sheng''s fame and prestige were comparable to those of the Du family''s master, and there was a title of "little master" in the Du family.


    Du Sheng took the jade pendant, looked at it twice, and said faintly, "I will respond to your request with the third brother. However, you should not be too anxious. I will certainly help you in this matter. You should take a good rest here. The third brother is on a business trip and will be back in a few days. I will take you to see him then. "


    Words have been said on this, even if Wan Xingxue is stupid, also can hear.


    Stunned for a moment, Wan Xingxue said, "listen to the fourth master. I''ll wait for the master to come back."


    Du Sheng said with a smile: "well, take good care of yourself."


    After that, Du Sheng left and left the other courtyard.


    As soon as they left, Wan Xingxue''s eyes showed a slight chill, and he pinched his fist with hatred.


    Then he called out, "come in!"


    Four of the most loyal guards pushed the door and came in and asked respectfully, "master, what''s your order?"


    Wan Xingxue motioned them to approach and said, "we are under the eaves of others now. It''s better to be careful. Ask for me what kind of person is the fourth master and head of the Du family. What''s more, leave a person to protect me all the time. I''m worried that the Du family will do harm to me. "


    A few people smell speech, complexion a congealed, ask: "housemaster, don''t Du family want to revenge for Dragon Lord?"


    Wan Xingxue''s face was very ugly. Judging from Du Sheng''s reaction just now, the Du family didn''t seem to want to get involved in the incident.


    My father once said that the jade pendant could not be easily displayed before seeing the master of the Du family.


    However, in the situation just now, Wan Xingxue had a feeling that if he didn''t take out something to protect his life, Du Sheng might have solved himself just now.


    Therefore, he took out the jade pendant, in fact, is a kind of self-protection, giving his card to the Du family.


    In this way, the Du family may be more tolerant of themselves.


    "I don''t know, but I have to be defensive." Wan Xingxue road.


    The four guards looked at each other and nodded.


    Back to Du Sheng''s side, he has returned to Du''s study.


    At the moment, in the study, a middle-aged man, with the power of bravery, is practicing calligraphy in advance, and his mouth is brimming with a faint confident smile.


    "Here it is. What do you say?"


    Du Shimin didn''t seem to know.


    Du Sheng stood at the bottom of the hall, pressed the jade pendant on his desk and said, "I want our Du family to take revenge for him."


    Du Shimin looked at the jade pendant on his desk, picked it up, looked at it for a few times, and then directly threw it into the garbage can beside him. He said, "Wanjia, the human relationship of 20 years ago has been forgotten for such a long time."


    Du Sheng said with a smile: "what the third elder brother said is very true. That Wan Xingxue is not incompetent. It seems that he knew what I meant in the past and took the initiative to take out this jade pendant."


    He he, Du Shimin said: "give up the end to seek survival, this boy is a little interesting."


    "Come on, how about my word?" Du Shimin picked up a picture he had just written and handed it to Du Sheng.


    Du Sheng took it over, looked at it twice, with a faint smile on his mouth, and said, "what''s done? Good words. Third brother, are you going to give it to Wan Xingxue?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Du Shimin laughed and said, "no one knows me better than my fourth brother."


    Du Sheng put away the script and said to the man outside the door, "send this to another hospital and give it to Wan Xingxue."


    "Yes


    The servant ran out immediately.


    In the study, Du Shimin and Du Sheng stood together and looked at the sky outside. The former stood with his hands on his back and sighed, "what''s the situation at the edge of the cloud?"


    Du Sheng stood half a step behind the others and said, "it''s already clear that this time, there will be no accident. One person will be lost in the court of worship."


    "Worship the emperor''s pavilion, even the leader of the alliance, should be afraid of three points. I didn''t expect that the old man, even at the cost of one person, would also like to test Chen''s movements and bottom line. " Said Du Shimin.


    "Worshiping the king''s Pavilion is not something that we can touch. Now, I''d better sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight." Du Sheng Road.


    Du Shimin nodded and then asked, "how are the preparations of the alliance chamber of Commerce in Seoul?"


    "It''s almost done. We can start next month, and then everyone in the League will come."


    Du Sheng replied, and then said, "Du Miao once invited Chen Ping before. I don''t know if he will come this time. According to the information I have heard, he seems to have caused a lot of trouble. There seems to be a bit of a standoff between the Chen family''s family and the separation side of Tianxin island. "


    After a moment''s silence, Du Shimin said, "then send him an invitation. Also, contact Yu Meiren. I think Chen Ping will come over if he releases news about her."Du Sheng nodded to show that he understood.


    "By the way, third brother, people from the alliance side have sent back news that the former generation supreme seems to want to invite us Du family to join his faction. How do we respond?" Du Sheng asked.


    Du Shimin thought for a moment and said, "what did the leader say?"


    "The meaning of the alliance leader is that since the previous generation has invited us, we might as well go and have a look. If we can, the leader wants us to perform Infernal Affairs."


    Du Sheng said, a faint sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Du Shimin laughed twice and said, "what do you think?"


    "Refuse." Du Sheng said decisively.


    "The leader is dissatisfied with our Du family. He wants us to work for him. At that time, something will happen to our Du family." Du Shimin said, flashing in his eyes, tone gradually cold.


    ¡­¡­


    And here, Wan Xingxue was in the room and had already got the calligraphy and paintings sent by the servants.


    When he saw the four words "done, his whole body trembled, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out!


    The end of the boat, this is to say, the destruction of thousands of families, has been doomed, let yourself not hold the illusion?


    Wan Xingxue suddenly pinched the copybook, tore it up directly, and roared a few times, venting his dissatisfaction in his heart!


    Du family!


    Also the generation of jackals!


    Back to Chen Ping, it''s already seven o''clock in the evening.


    According to the previous agreement, Chen Ping took Zou Jiang several people and drove to Xingguang hotel.


    When Chen Ping got out of the car, several people of Zou Jiang stayed downstairs, while he went to the appointment alone.


    Suite 503.


    Chen Ping stood at the door, just ready to knock, but found that the door was not locked.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Push the door out, the whole room, the lights are bright, it seems some magnificent, and there is a very good smell in the air.


    In front of her eyes, a graceful figure stood in front of the landing window, her hands around her chest, holding a glass of red wine, and her back to Chen Ping.


    A light white gauze dress pajamas, exquisite figure, indistinct

 Chapter 732

    Chen Ping stood at the door, looking at the wonderful posture, the corner of his mouth showed a faint sneer.


    He stepped forward and sat down directly on the soft sofa. The red wine that had been poured on the tea table flashed with faint halo.


    Chen Ruolan turned around, bewitching all sentient beings with a smile. She stepped forward to Chen Ping, sat down deliberately with her legs raised high and said with a smile, "here you are. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The voice is soft and waxy, which makes people feel numb.


    Especially under such a beautiful day, such a beautiful and moving woman, accompanied by wine, any man will be moved.


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes. He asked, "come on, what do you want me to do here? In the middle of the night, it''s very dangerous to have a single man and a few women in the same room."


    Chen Ruolan chuckles straight, this smile, enchanting hundred lives, the figure is hazy.


    "Chen Shao, why, can''t we sit down and enjoy the moon, drink and talk about life?" Chen Ruolan is smiling, occasionally showing a fox like charm.


    Since all of them have come, can you still run out of the palm of my Chen Ruolan?


    Chen Ruolan heart cold smile, face or that charming face.


    "It''s not necessary to enjoy the moon and talk with each other. We are not from the same road. If we talk too much, we are not good."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said that he seemed to have seen through Chen Ruolan''s trick.


    After that, he got up and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first. Well, the fragrance in this room is good. I won''t drink this wine. I''m afraid you''ll prescribe medicine for me."


    Chen Ruolan heard this, willow eyebrows a cluster, bit red lips, but today she specially painted volcano red lipstick, this lipstick, naturally there are articles.


    She got up, quickly ran to Chen Ping, and stopped at the door directly. Her soft body was pasted behind the door. She stood up slightly. Her eyes were enchanting. She stretched out her white hand and stirred Chen Ping''s clothes. She said, "why, are you afraid? Are you afraid I''ll eat you


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, a buckle Chen Ruolan delicate wrist, cold voice way: "what do you really want to do?"


    "Oh, you hurt me..."


    Chen Ruolan called out her voice and pushed Chen Ping with her hand. She turned around and walked away from him and sat back on the sofa again. She said faintly, "if I can tell you some secrets about the royal court, will you still go?"


    The secret of the court of worship?


    Chen Ping steps, turn around, looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, with jade legs on her legs and tasting red wine.


    It''s interesting.


    It turned out that she was here to set herself up.


    He sat back again, looked at Chen Ruolan with a smile in front of him and said, "if you can say something I am interested in, maybe I will consider taking you under my command, how about?"


    Chen Ruolan was smiling and trembling in front of her body. She said, "Chen Shao, don''t be kidding. You are the young master of Chen''s family in Tianxin island. She should not look up to such a woman as me."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "not necessarily. I only focus on one person''s ability and whether it is valuable to me."


    Chen Ruolan did not get entangled in this topic, and asked, "I want to know how much Chen Shao knows about our worshiping emperor''s pavilion?"


    With that, she looked at Chen Ping''s face carefully, trying to see something.


    Chen Ping looked calm and said, "you can try to start from the beginning."


    Chen Ruolan chuckled and said, "Chen Shao and what I imagined are really different. Since this is the case, let me first talk about the LV Zhenshan who arrested your daughter this time."


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    "Lu Zhenshan is the man the Lord likes. He has the ability and courage, mainly because he is cruel enough. Even if he is a brother, he dares to betray him. The Lord is to see this point, just to attract him into the court of worship. And this kidnapping of your daughter is because you have moved thousands of families in Shanghai, which is the boundary of Lu Zhenshan. If you interfere directly with his affairs, anyone will be angry. "


    Chen Ruolan slowly said, looked at Chen Ping''s face, no fluctuation, this just show eyebrow a frown, followed: "now that Chen Shao''s daughter has been found, I think, this matter, so far how?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the suite fell into silence.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Chen Ping, a pair of stargazers, has been staring at Chen Ruolan. After a long time, a faint sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and asked, "if you were me, my daughter was tied up, sold abroad, and almost had an accident, what would you do?"


    Chen Ruolan''s face changed and he began to explain: "Lu Zhenshan did something wrong in this matter, and the master criticized him for it. If Chen Shao is angry, he may as well give him conditions and how to let him go."


    Hehe.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping got up and paced to the big window. He looked at several black business cars parked in the street in the dark outside.


    Then, he said, "if I don''t let go, will the people you arranged below rush in and take me down?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ruolan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his forehead faintly perspired.The temperature in the room also dropped a lot.


    "Oh, Chen Shao, you are really a joke." Chen Ruolan squeezed out such a sentence for a long time.


    Chen Ping didn''t smile. He snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ruolan and said, "Chen Ruolan, tell the master behind you, LV Zhenshan. I''ve got Chen Ping! If he dares to intervene in this matter, I don''t care who he is and what kind of energy he has, I don''t mind fighting with him! "


    Hiss!


    In the room, Chen Ruolan''s face was short of breath, and her face was completely dark.


    She pinched her fist, got up, looked at Chen Ping, squeezed out a smile and said, "Chen Shao, really there is no other way?"


    "Yes, let the Lord behind you come to the cloud and ask me!"


    After Chen Ping finished this sentence, Chen Ruolan immediately became angry and yelled at him in a charming voice: "presumptuous! Lord, you are free to insult! Chen Ping, although you are the young master of Chen''s family in Tianxin Island, there are no rich families in the world that can be compared with you. However, don''t forget that no matter how much wealth you have, you can''t defeat some special forces and figures! I advise you not to mistake yourself


    Chen Ruolan''s heart is very angry, Chen Ping actually dare to say such treacherous words!


    Let the Lord come and apologize to him in person?


    Dream!


    God, he can meet easily!


    The Lord is no less than Chen''s, both of whom were once the core figures of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping seemed to have guessed that Chen Ruolan would say so. He said sternly: "self error? Then I really want to see. I moved LV Zhenshan. How can you take Chen Ping when you worship the emperor''s pavilion? "


    Aggressive side leak!


    This roar made the whole suite buzzing!

 Chapter 733

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Ruolan''s face suddenly became very ugly. She was staring at Chen Ping with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and asked, "really don''t let Lu Zhenshan go?"


    There is no need for Chen Ping to answer. Silence has already told the answer.


    Chen Ruolan eyes a cold, flash across a sharp color, way: "all come in!"


    Bang!


    When the door of the suite was pushed open, a dozen thugs with black suits rushed in, all of them were ferocious.


    "Chen Ping, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Tonight, as long as you promise not to start with LV Zhenshan, I can let you go! "


    Chen Ruolan said in a cold voice, her hands around her chest, and her face was warning.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm. After a glance at the dozen thugs behind her, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and said, "do you think that relying on these people can make me change my mind, isn''t it too belittling me?"


    The voice just dropped!


    Bang bang bang!


    The door, again quickly rushed into a few people, directly three down five divide two will this group of thugs all dry lie down!


    It''s Zou Jiang and them!


    Seeing the group of people who suddenly broke in, Chen Ruolan was scared to death, but she was still strong and calm, with the remaining three or four thugs standing in front of her to protect her safety.


    "Damn it! Inform the people below to block this floor and let them come up! "


    Chen Ruolan gets angry and puts her coat on her body. She bites her lips and stares at Chen Ping fiercely.


    "No, we''ve already solved the problems you arranged below."


    Zou Dajiang''s grin.


    Hearing this, Chen Ruolan''s heart is a Deng, with some hesitation and doubt in his eyes.


    And Chen Ping here, is a light forward a few steps, looking at Chen Ruolan, said: "I think, the hospital that you arrange the staff is almost ready."


    "You I don''t understand what you''re saying Chen Ruolan vetoed.


    Chen Ping just a faint smile.


    The line of sight turns, at this moment, the hospital, Liu Nan arranged the staff, deliberately loose a lot.


    A group of people came down from several black minibuses parked at the entrance of the hospital, all dressed in black clothes, with hats or masks, and long daggers hidden in their arms.


    They looked at each other a few times, then entered the hospital hall, from the stairway, all the way to the third floor.


    "Catch them!"


    Suddenly, in the hospital corridor, several of Liu Nan''s subordinates found something wrong, and immediately rushed to several guys running up the stairs!


    Instant, small-scale battle, trigger!


    Just as this group of people started fighting, another group of people directly felt into the ward from the back.


    In the ward, there are only two bodyguards. Before they get up, they are laid down!


    Then, the man with a black mask, who took the lead, did not see who was lying on the bed, but wrapped the child up in a quilt.


    "Go! Let''s get out of here


    The man who took the lead drank in a low voice, then led the two men, quickly rushed out of the ward, along the side of the stairs, rushed downstairs!


    Throughout the hospital, the alarm sound four, all kinds of Shouda Shousha sound, one after another!


    Downstairs of the hospital, those guys who took the children went straight to the car, then left here and went straight to the place arranged by Lu Zhenshan.


    At the same time, LV Zhenshan arranged his subordinates near the Liu family and kept a close watch on the movements of the Liu family.


    At the moment, Liu Nan, standing in the courtyard, received a phone call and immediately roared: "what? What happened to the hospital? The young lady was taken away?! What do you do for food! Search the whole city! If you can''t find the young lady before dawn, you''ll do it for me! "


    Sound waves rolling, you can hear, Liu Nan is very angry at the moment!


    "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao! Prepare the car and go to the hospital


    Liu Nan called out.


    Not long ago, a Bentley car quickly drove out of the Liu family mansion.


    And those who have been lurking around, but also quickly dial Lu Zhenshan''s phone.


    At the moment, LV Zhenshan, pacing back and forth in the suite, seems very anxious!


    Suddenly!


    The urgent bell rang, and LV Zhenshan quickly connected him and asked, "how are things going? Have you brought them back? Is it a hospital or the Liu family? "


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of his staff gasped and said, "Master Lu, we have already gone to the place you arranged."


    "Good, good! Just bring it back! I''ll come and see it later! "


    Lu Zhenshan was relieved. Even after so many years, he was already in a state of no trouble. But at the moment, when he heard the news, he was still excited!


    The bottom card is here!


    It''s also the meeting. Another call comes in.


    "Master Lu, we saw Liu Nan in a hurry to the hospital. He already knew that the man had been taken away. He was angry and wanted to search the whole city."When LV Zhenshan heard this sentence, he was still suspicious and settled down.


    Sure enough, the opposite is true!


    Miss Chen said that the little girl would be taken away by Liu Nan, but Lu Zhenshan didn''t think it would be so easy.


    He put himself in the position of Chen Ping and Liu Nan. Sure enough, he guessed right!


    "Good! You have left a few people to keep an eye on the Liu family''s movements. The rest, when you go to the abandoned port, must show me the people. There must be no accident this time! "


    Lu Zhenshan cold voice way, the eye essence awn big prosperous!


    Hang up the phone, he can''t wait to tell Chen Ruolan the news.


    His eyes returned to Liunan side again. Not long after he got on the bus, the car turned into an alley and then stopped.


    Liu Nan sat in the back of the car, looked at the rearview mirror, and asked, "lost it?"


    "Master Liu, get rid of it. The tracking skills of those people are too poor." The man in the driver''s seat laughed twice.


    Liu Nan said in his heart, "it''s not easy to do the task Chen Shao gave me. I don''t know if I''m going to play a role.".


    Thinking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Ping''s phone.


    Chen Ping soon received a call from Liu Nan. He stood in the suite and looked at Chen Ruolan indifferently. He connected the phone and asked, "how is everything going?"


    "Chen Shao, everything has been done as you said. The child in the hospital has been robbed by the mountain of LV Zhenshan. "


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Nan respectfully replied.


    Chen Ping nodded and, um, said, "OK, follow me. Don''t do anything. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes, Chen Shao." Liu Nan Ying Dao, waiting for Chen Ping to hang up the phone, he said to the driver''s staff: "look at the positioning, let''s all go, remember, don''t make a fuss about it!"


    Then look at Chen Ping. After he hung up the phone, he looked at Chen Ruolan with a smile on his face and said, "in less than five minutes, LV Zhenshan will give you good news."


    Chen Ruolan heard this, and then looked at Chen Ping''s face light smile, suddenly in the heart a pull!


    Just then, the mobile phone ring, she looked at the caller ID, it was really Lu Zhenshan!

 Chapter 734

    "Come on, he must have something to do with you. "


    Chen Ping said, standing with a negative hand, his eyes flowing with indifference.


    This kind of look makes Chen Ruolan''s heart thump.


    It''s like facing the Lord.


    This guy, this kind of look, gave Chen Ruolan very bad feeling.


    The city hall is too deep!


    In particular, behind the indifference, there is a sense of crisis in control.


    Chen Ruolan willow eyebrow a twist, or connected to the mobile phone, cold mouth asked: "what?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Zhenshan said in a respectful voice: "Miss Chen, everything has been done. I have brought the little girl out and secretly transferred to a safe place. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing LV Zhenshan''s words, Chen Ruolan instinctively felt a tremor.


    Bad, bad!


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping standing in front of her. It was so calm.


    Is this like a daughter being taken away again?


    No!


    So, there is only one conclusion, that is, all these are designed by Chen Ping!


    What Lu Zhenshan took away was not Chen Ping''s daughter at all!


    After careful consideration, Chen Ruolan felt that the man in front of her was so terrible!


    In fact, everything, all in his control!


    He just came to the cloud edge for only two days. He has already turned the passive into the active, and has arranged so many secretly!


    A man so terrible!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ruolan instinctively wanted to warn LV Zhenshan. Just before she opened her mouth, Chen Ping made a shush gesture to her. A sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "don''t say it, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can leave alive."


    Hearing this, Chen Ruolan suddenly cools through from the sole of his feet, and his body also follows a tremor.


    What a terrible killing!


    That kind of piercing cold, from Chen Ping''s body sent out, shocked Chen Ruolan''s heart trembling!


    Think about it, she can only give up, light said a sentence: "good, I know, address sent me."


    After saying this, she hung up the phone, then looked at Chen Ping with a complicated look and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "don''t say it. You''ll know by then."


    Smell speech, Chen Ruolan''s face is silent go on, after a long time just ask: "I want to know, how do you know I will arrange so."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Zou Jiang looked at each other with a smile and said, "don''t forget whose territory is the edge of the cloud. As early as the moment you enter the cloud, I have been staring at you. I can hear your every move, including every word you and LV Zhenshan say in this hotel suite. "


    After that, Chen Ping took out two small wireless earplugs from his pocket.


    Then, Zou Jiang went to a vase in the suite, pulled out a bug directly from it, and said, "it took me a lot of energy to install this thing."


    After that, he threw the eavesdropper in his hand directly in front of Chen Ruolan''s feet.


    Chen Ruolan lowered her eyebrows and looked at the eavesdropper on the ground. She was very embarrassed!


    He was actually put together, and from the beginning to the end, he was under the supervision of people!


    It made her feel very ashamed and angry!


    I''m a person chosen by the Lord himself. I''ve been tested in many ways. But why do I ignore such a trivial skill!


    Even, it is so easy to fall into other people''s routines!


    "You, you''re listening to me!"


    Chen Ruolan is angry, the cold voice scolds a way.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to her at all. He shook his head lightly and said, "fight with me, you are still far away. You are a woman. If you change men, you should kneel down and talk to me now


    With this sentence, Chen Ruolan heard the smoke from his seven orifices.


    Damn Chen Ping!


    How dare he look down on himself!


    "You, what do you mean?" Chen Ruolan wants to refute, but Chen Ping doesn''t give her a chance.


    He said to Zou Jiang: "contact other people and say that we will close the net tonight."


    Zou Jiang got the order and nodded: "I understand."


    Then, he looked at Chen Ruolan, with disdain in his eyes, and said, "big chest, no brain, that''s you."


    After that, he left the hotel suite.


    Here, Chen Ping took Chen Ruolan to the downstairs. The uniform Mercedes Benz S-class car has already stopped.


    He asked people to send Chen Ruolan into a Mercedes Benz, and then turned to get into the Bentley car.


    Liu Nan stood respectfully aside, then went in and said, "Chen Shao, everything has been arranged. The brothers have already gone ahead of time to lay a net. This time, Lu Zhenshan can''t run away. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "where are the people?"


    "Abandoned port." Liu Nan said: "it is an abandoned port in yunbian. Because of some special reasons, these ports have been closed."Chen Ping said, "let''s go."


    Then, more than a dozen black Mercedes Benz, led by Bentley, broke into the night and drove straight to the abandoned port.


    Meanwhile, in a corner of the abandoned port, three black Cadillacs were parked there.


    In the night, a group of people came down from the car, Lu Zhenshan was among them.


    "Master Lu, you are here. The people are in the back."


    A man came forward with a flattering smile on his face.


    Lu Zhenshan nodded, looked around for a moment, and said, "arrange more people, don''t make mistakes."


    The man nodded and said, "I understand, Master Lu has already arranged it."


    After that, Lu Zhenshan followed several people straight to the back of the container of the abandoned port. This is the port, where several rusty cargo ships are parked.


    Put on, the lights are bright, about a dozen people are patrolling.


    Lu Zhenshan boarded the boat, followed the man in front of him and went straight to the cabin.


    "Master Lu, the little girl is locked in it. We gave her sleeping pills." The man said, and then he turned the hand wheel and opened the iron door of the warehouse.


    The damp and cold coming from his face made Lu Zhenshan a big man unbearable.


    He frowned a little, or went in, and finally saw the little girl on the narrow iron bed with rotten blanket.


    From afar, LV Zhenshan felt that the little girl was familiar with her face. Then, he approached a few steps. When he looked at it carefully, his pupils shrank in an instant!


    "Sugar and sugar!"


    Lu Zhenshan called out and rushed forward with a moving expression!


    This, this is his little daughter!


    How could this happen?


    Why do you see your little daughter here!


    Isn''t Chen Ping''s daughter arrested?!


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter?" The man, looking at Lu Zhenshan''s reaction, suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    Bang!


    Lu Zhenshan turned around, slapped the man in the face and said, "why did you catch my daughter?"


    "Ah? Master Lu, don''t make fun of us. What''s the matter? Your daughter, we brought it out of the hospital. "


    The man covered his face and couldn''t react.


    Hearing this, LV Zhenshan''s heart thumped for a moment. Bad, something happened!


    Just at this time, several of his men came in and called out, "no, Master Lu! Something''s wrong! Outside There are more than a dozen cars outside. There are so many people around us! "

 Chapter 735

    Hearing this, LV Zhenshan''s heart suddenly trembled!


    "What''s the matter? Who is the other party? You were followed when you came here? "


    Lu Zhenshan''s face darkened in an instant, and his eyebrows moved with surprise and trembling!


    The man who took the lead quickly replied, "Master Lu, it''s impossible. When we came back, we checked, and no one followed us."


    Lu Zhenshan looked extremely flustered. He looked at his little daughter on the bed and said to the man, "take my little daughter out. No matter what happens, don''t come back!"


    Lu Zhenshan has a strong feeling that he can''t wait for the transaction tomorrow. Tonight, it is estimated that there will be a big war!


    The other party, since he can capture his little daughter, shows that the other party has found out everything about himself.


    Even the other side of the house has been controlled!


    With this, Lu Zhenshan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed his wife''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he called out anxiously, "wife, is there anything wrong at home? And the son? "


    At the other end of the phone, a soft female voice came and said with a smile: "husband, what''s the matter? My son is at home. Oh, by the way, during the day, your staff took sugar to the edge of the cloud. Has it arrived at your place? "


    Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan frowned, looked at his little daughter''s sleeping face and said, "well, here we are. By the way, you will take your son and my mother to America tonight. Don''t ask why, someone will take you there. "


    "Ah, husband, what''s the matter? Why is it so sudden?"


    Lu Zhenshan replied: "nothing, you go first, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    With this sentence, Lu Zhenshan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, flashed a sharp look from the corner of his eye, and said to his subordinates: "immediately mobilize all the people nearby to prepare for the battle!"


    "Yes


    After that, Lu Zhenshan took people out of the cabin. As soon as he came to the ground of the port, he frowned and took a breath of cold air!


    More than a dozen black Mercedes Benz cars, parked in the harbor, shining headlights, will shine here like the daytime, dazzling!


    In front of these headlights, dozens of thugs in black suits all lined up in two rows to form an encircling ring around the neighborhood.


    Each face is a cold color, eyes dormant killing!


    Chen Ping and Liu Nan stood in front of the crowd. Liu Nan was one step behind Chen Ping, showing incomparable respect.


    Chen Ping was smoking and puffing. He looked at Lu Zhenshan from the cargo ship to the ground with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Lu Zhenshan''s eyebrows jumped wildly, glancing at the opposite side. Not far behind Chen Ping, he also found Chen Ruolan who was watched by others!


    How could miss chen be caught?


    In an instant, Lu Zhenshan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Tonight, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Chen Shao, I don''t know what you want to do?" Lu Zhenshan pretended to be calm and calm. He walked forward, bowed slightly and asked with a smile.


    At this time, it can''t be admitted to death.


    After all, people are not in their own hands, anything can be shirked.


    Chen Ping chuckled, threw his scarlet cigarette end on the ground and trampled on it fiercely. Then he asked, "Lu Zhenshan, do you know the crime?"


    Lu Zhenshan directly shook his head and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, what''s this saying? I really don''t understand. Please show me Chen Shaoming."


    As he said this, he had been watching the neighborhood.


    Naturally, Chen Ping had a panoramic view of LV Zhenshan''s small movements, but he did not care. He asked, "really don''t know?"


    The sound became colder and colder, and the temperature near the port dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Lu Zhenshan naturally felt the huge pressure on Chen Ping, and his forehead was slowly sweating. He resisted his fear and said, "if it''s because of Chen Shao''s daughter, I''m really wrong. At the beginning, Wanjia came to me for this matter. I once urged them not to do so. I also wanted to get the young lady out of Wanjia''s hands and return it to Chen Shao. However, Wan Jinlong, the old fox, cheated me. He said to the public that it was I who asked him to do it, and he did a lot of stupid things. "


    "Chen Shao, you can rest assured that LV Zhenshan will definitely help you with the affairs of the young lady. As long as Chen Shaoyong comes to my place, I am duty bound."


    Lu Zhenshan said it sincerely, but his words were extremely ironic to Chen Ping and Liu Nan.


    Good Lu Zhenshan. I don''t want to admit it. I''m still pretending to be stupid.


    Interesting.


    Liu Nan immediately pointed to LV Zhenshan and said, "Lu Zhenshan, you are really shameless! Do you think you''ll be all right if you put everything on the table? "


    Lu Zhenshan said with a smile: "Liu Nan, you can''t say that. I really didn''t participate in it. I think about Chen Shao everywhere. As long as Chen Shao orders me, I will immediately abolish Wanjia and tie them to Chen Shao.""No more."


    "Cold, Chen wanleng also died


    Hearing this, Lu Zhenshan pretended to be surprised and exclaimed, "ah, how can this happen? Dead? "


    With a smile, Chen Ping asked, "don''t you know?"


    Lu Zhenshan quickly replied: "I really don''t know. Ah, that''s why he should be responsible for his own mistakes. Oh, by the way, hasn''t the young lady been saved? "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "thanks to Mr. Lu''s love, my daughter has nothing to do with it."


    Lu Zhenshan wiped the cold sweat on his dishcloth and said with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if you have a father like Chen Shao."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the port quickly quieted down.


    Chen Ping is guessing what Lu Zhenshan thinks, and LV Zhenshan is guessing what Chen Ping thinks.


    "Do you know why I came here?" Chen Pinghu asked.


    Lu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please show me Chen Shaoming."


    "Tonight, a gang of gangsters broke into my daughter''s ward and tied my daughter away. My subordinates told me that they had been tied here. Do you know if Mr. Lu has ever seen her?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Lu Zhenshan was flustered. What does Chen Ping mean?


    He was obviously cheated by him and didn''t tie his daughter. Now, he said that her daughter was kidnapped away?!


    Grass!


    This guy, he''s got a trick on him. He''s falling black and white!


    It''s over!


    Lu Zhenshan was flustered. His face was cloudy and sunny. The cold sweat on his forehead was also a layer of Shua.


    He squeezed his fist, squeezed out a smile, and pretended to be surprised: "what? Someone tied up Chen Shao''s daughter? It''s just looking for death! Chen Shao, are you sure they''re here? I''ll send someone to help Chen Shao search! "


    Lu Zhenshan said so, has issued an order to the people around him.


    Soon, Lu Zhenshan secretly arranged people, driving a dozen minibuses and cars into the port!


    It''s only a few minutes before and after.


    Looking at the people and cars that suddenly appeared from all directions, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a vague sneer.

 Chapter 736

    It''s interesting. Lu Zhenshan is not bad. He has a heart.


    Seeing that all those people gathered around LV Zhenshan, the latter also had the confidence in his heart and spoke straightly. He said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, why don''t you go back first? I''ll let people search carefully here. You can rest assured that I will find Chen Shao''s daughter."


    When Lu Zhenshan finished, there was a sneer in his heart. You Chen Ping can play tricks on me, so can I.


    How to say, I am also one of the eleven people who worship the emperor''s pavilion, which is not the stupid father and son of the ten thousand families!


    Liu Nan, with a frown and a cold face, murmured in Chen Ping''s ear: "Chen Shao, it seems that Lu Zhenshan has arranged people by the edge of the cloud. I have never seen any of these people. They should have come in disguised."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the people around LV Zhenshan. They were not ordinary street thugs, nor ordinary bodyguards. They should be dead men with special training!


    At a glance, there are about forty or fifty people, each with a cold feeling of life and death and a dormant murderous spirit!


    These people must be Lu Zhenshan''s bottom card.


    Chen Ruolan on one side, after seeing those people around LV Zhenshan, her eyes suddenly twisted, and her pretty face also darkened!


    Lu Zhenshan dare to cultivate such a dead man without permission!


    This is absolutely not allowed in the court of worship!


    Suddenly, Chen Ruolan understood the main intention.


    This is what the Lord has told LV Zhenshan. He wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if something goes wrong, Lu Zhenshan must be dead if he provokes Chen!


    Lord, this is the soldiers do not see blood, directly with other people''s hands to erase Lu Zhenshan!


    Here, after listening to Liu Nan''s words, Chen Ping''s look did not change in the slightest. Instead, he looked at Lu Zhenshan, whose face was frozen, and said, "you still have a second hand."


    Lu Zhenshan said with a smile: "I don''t understand what Chen Shao is talking about, but I think that harmony is the most important thing. It''s very difficult for us to distinguish between winning and losing tonight. How about Chen Shaofang''s leaving me?"


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping laughed twice, his eyes burning, staring at Lu Zhen mountain: "you are tearing your face, no longer hiding it?"


    Lu Zhenshan replied: "no, my people have arrived. I think you can see that these people are not ordinary people. At least, their strength is much higher than those of the thugs behind you. I know that you used to be Zhan Long''s man. This time around yunbian, you''ve also transferred a lot of Zhan Long''s people. But, I think, they should be overwhelmed now. "


    With that, Lu Zhenshan looked at Chen Ping with a cold smile.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, followed closely, the mobile phone in his arms rang.


    It''s Zou Jiang''s!


    "Chen Ping, we have left the cloud and changed. The border is vivid. We have been urgently transferred back. Some areas like Lao Burmese want to make trouble at the border!"


    Zou Jiang is now with his brothers, the urgent rush to the border of the battle dragon training base.


    He didn''t want to go directly, but the war situation on the border was upgrading, both sides were already anxious and ready to go!


    What''s more, this time, four regions are changing!


    And, all at the same time!


    Members of the battle dragon have rushed to the border areas of various regions to deal with them!


    However, there are not enough people at the edge of the cloud. Zou Jiang and others must be transferred back urgently!


    "OK, I see. If there is any emergency, please let me know!"


    Chen Ping understood the principle of military orders, and hung up after a few words.


    Then his face darkened rapidly.


    Ooh!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, his eyes raging with cold, and said to LV Zhenshan, "it''s you who obstruct me. What''s the relationship between those four areas and you?"


    Lu Zhenshan said with a smile: "Chen Shao, I''m just trying to protect myself. You can rest assured that as long as you let me go, nothing will happen to the border."


    As soon as Lu Zhenshan''s voice fell, Chen Ping''s fist creaked!


    Damn LV Zhenshan, in order to protect himself, dare to collude with foreign forces!


    Damn it!


    "Your wishful thinking is good."


    Chen pinghan voice way, in the eye''s killing idea already cannot suppress!


    Lu Zhenshan didn''t speak. His face flashed white and ferocious sneer under the light of the lamp.


    "Liunan!" Chen Ping cheered.


    "Yes Liu Nan responded.


    "Tonight, the city! I want to see how many monsters and monsters will come to this cloud tonight


    Chen Ping angrily said, this roar, straight into the sky, the dark night stir up the extra infiltration!


    Hearing Chen Ping''s order, Lu Zhenshan finally couldn''t bear it. He looked at each other coldly and asked, "Chen Shao, do you really want to do this? As long as I can''t leave the cloud within an hour, there will be changes in the four areas along the border. At that time, life will be ruined. You Chen Shao will definitely bear a charge of never shameless washing up! "Four areas of change, life lost, when the time comes, triggered by the chain reaction, even if it is Chen, also can not eat it!


    This is Lu Zhenshan''s last card, which he arranged on the first day of entering the cloud.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are deep, and his whole body is cold, just like a real cold sword. It seems that he wants to split Lu Zhenshan in front of him!


    "Lv Zhenshan, what you have done today has exceeded my bottom line. I advise you not to try to challenge the bottom line of Zhan long and me, let alone try to threaten Zhan long!"


    Chen Ping warned that there was anger in his pupils.


    Ha ha ha!


    Lu Zhenshan looked up and laughed and said, "Chen Ping, I know you won''t let me go. In this case, why should I care about the life and death of others? You have to think about it clearly. Now it is the four regions that are negotiating with you. "


    Click!


    In the air, something seems to be broken!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red, and the anger on his body made all the people around him feel more pressure and could not breathe!


    This This anger, this killing!


    Lu Zhenshan was shocked. Chen Ping at the moment, in his eyes, seemed to turn into a raging flame. He wanted to burn the day through first!


    "Lu Zhenshan! You! Look! Die


    Chen Ping roared, stepping forward!


    Click! Click! Click!


    The footstep on the ground, like a heavy hammer, hit the hearts of Lu Zhenshan and others!


    The power of one person, there are thousands of troops!


    Lu Zhenshan instinctively stepped back a few steps, and then saw Chen Ping rushing to him. He immediately said to the dead man: "stop him! Stop him


    At that moment, he was flustered, completely flustered!


    He can even imagine that if Chen Ping is not stopped, he will definitely die without a burial place!


    Instant time!


    A few dead men rushed up, according to Chen Ping is a fierce attack, move deadly!


    Liu Nan saw this and roared: "give it to me! Pledge to protect Chen Shao''s safety! "


    Shua!


    The roar will tear up the quiet night sky!


    Step by step, Chen Ping went to the last Lu Zhenshan in the chaotic war!


    No one can get close to Chen Ping''s side!

 Chapter 737

    Here he is!


    With the towering anger, step by step to the abyss!


    This is Lu Zhenshan''s real feeling. He can feel the threat from hell from Chen Ping, who is full of Wanjun''s cruel and murderous ideas!


    It''s too cold!


    That aura, that look, like a demon!


    At one glance, Lu Zhenshan felt his soul trembling!


    He wants to run!


    Yes, run!


    Even if there are such dead men, Lu Zhenshan''s heart is still filled with extreme fear!


    Especially Liu Nan''s men, crazy and those dead fight together!


    Even if those dead men are fierce, they can''t stand the siege of so many of Liu Nan''s men!


    At the moment when Lu Zhenshan hesitated, Chen Ping had already passed through the crowd and walked to LV Zhenshan.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m Lu Zhenshan. I''m eleven people in the imperial court! Behind me, there is the Lord My lord... "


    Lu Zhenshan yelled, but before he finished, Chen Ping grabbed LV Zhenshan''s neck and lifted him up!


    A cold sound, startled within a hundred meters, silent!


    "Lv Zhenshan, you threaten the four regions and the lives of millions of people. You are actually deceiving your teachers, destroying your ancestors, betraying the morality and justice, and betraying the injustice in the territory! Today, I, Chen Ping, kill you with the order of battle dragon! I will kill you


    Chen Ping cheered, his eyes surging with anger, as if to burn Lu Zhenshan!


    Battle dragon order!


    Once issued, no matter who the other side is, as long as they live, they will suffer endless pursuit of Zhan long!


    Because those who have been ordered to fight against dragons are traitors!


    Shame!


    Everyone should be punished!


    Lu Zhenshan naturally refused to be captured. His face was red and he gasped hard: "I I''m dead, four regions It will definitely change You Are you really going to kill me? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping, who was already in a rage, quickly calmed down.


    Bang!


    He suddenly shook his hand and threw Lu Zhenshan out and fell heavily on the ground!


    And then!


    A big step!


    Chen Ping''s right foot directly and ruthlessly stepped on LV Zhenshan''s right arm joint, and his foot strength increased!


    Ah!


    A scream rang through the abandoned port!


    Lu Zhenshan was sweating and watched Chen Ping trample his right arm joint to pieces!


    "Damn you! Damn you! I want them to rush into the country at once, immediately! "


    Lu Zhenshan kneels on the ground, embraces his right arm, is covered with cold sweat, ferocious face, roars at Chen Ping!


    As for those dead men, they are now in a stalemate with Liu Nan''s men!


    Chen Ping looked at LV Zhenshan, who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "this is the price you should pay. Now, I order you to give up the plan in your heart. Otherwise, I will let you spend your whole life in regret."


    Ha ha!


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhenshan laughed twice. Then he got up from the ground with difficulty and staggered. He gritted his teeth at Chen Ping and said, "give up? That''s my only card. How can I give up? If it had not been for this card, I would have been thrown into the sea by you


    "Chen Ping, think about it. There are at least one million people in the four regions. Do you really dare to bet with me?"


    Lu Zhenshan threatened again, his eyes full of fierce color.


    He''s gone to hell!


    Chen Ping was silent, staring at LV Zhenshan with indifference in his eyes, and said, "Liu Nan, bring me up!"


    "Yes Liu Nan answered.


    Then, behind the crowd, one of Liu Nan''s men, holding a little girl, came near.


    "Dad..."


    The little girl saw Lu Zhenshan''s first sight, she stretched out her hand to embrace her and cried.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhenshan immediately looked at Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping, let my daughter go! Otherwise, I will let an area break through the defense line now


    Chen Ping, Yao yaotou, said, "Lv Zhenshan, have you not seen the situation clearly? You can''t fight me. When you threaten four regions, you will not have a good end. Naturally, your family will be included. They will bear your shame all their life. If you stop at the precipice now, I can promise you to keep your family safe, but you can''t live in this world. "


    Hehe.


    With a sad smile, Lu Zhenshan said, "family? Ha ha, I already let them go to America, you can''t threaten me! Now, I''ll trade you an area for my little daughter


    However, the words should have just fallen, Lu Zhenshan saw behind the crowd, again out of a few people.


    A woman in a black windbreaker was holding a seven or eight year old boy and supporting a blind old woman.


    "Wife, son, mother? You, didn''t you go to America? Why is it here? Why is itLu Zhenshan is going crazy. What he sees is his family and his weakness!


    Although he even betrayed his brothers, he was very kind to his wife, children and mother!


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping with red eyes and yelled, "let my family go, or I''ll let them do it right away!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Lu Zhenshan, now it''s not you who talk about terms with me, but I''m talking about terms with you. Understand?"


    Lu Zhenshan was stunned by this sentence.


    He looked at the wife holding her son and the old mother shivering in the cold wind.


    Poop!


    Lu Zhenshan knelt down in front of Chen Ping, climbed to his feet and said, "Chen Shao, Chen Shao I''m wrong. Please let my family go. I''ll stop the changes in the four areas immediately. "


    Chen Ping looked down at Lu Zhenshan, kneeling on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "do you know the crime?"


    "Guilty! Guilty! I know the sin


    Lu Zhenshan kowtowed with all his life.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything and said, "go ahead, how many people do you have?"


    Lu Zhenshan''s heart trembled. He was already desperate. He looked at his little daughter, son, wife and old mother, and finally came to the conclusion.


    Originally, tonight, near the edge of the cloud, he also arranged a lot of people waiting to meet him.


    Listening to LV Zhenshan''s arrangement, Liu Nan didn''t say a word. He dialed several phones directly and ordered to chase him!


    At this point, the curtain came to an end at the edge of the cloud.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Chen Ruolan with a dark face and said, "Miss Chen, don''t you want to say something?"


    Chen Ruolan looked at Lu Zhenshan, kneeling on the ground like a dead ash, and said, "no, thank Chen Shao for removing the traitors from the Baijun Pavilion."


    Then she asked, "Chen Shao, can I go now?"


    Chen Ping, with a smile, made a gesture of "please."


    Chen Ruolan turned to get on the bus, but he was stopped by Liu Nan''s men.


    She frowned and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Chen Ping shrugged: "I have no obligation to send you back."


    Having said that, Chen Ping took people with him, along with LV Zhenshan.


    Chen Ruolan and her two guards were left in the abandoned port.


    Her teeth were itching and she stamped her foot with hate. She stared at the tail light of Chen Ping''s motorcade leaving and said, "damn man, be so careful!"


    On this side, Chen Ping handed over the affairs of LV Zhenshan to Zhan long. He himself accompanied Mi Li.


    I''ll be back in Shanghai in a few days.


    However, suddenly, a phone call, let Chen Ping''s face instantly cold down.


    "Chen Shao, come back quickly. There are a group of people who say it''s Chen''s people. They want someone from you. Otherwise, they will take away the lady!"


    On the other end of the phone, Weng Bai said anxiously.

 Chapter 738

    Chen''s family split up and went to Shanghai to be important!


    When Chen Ping heard this, his face was cold and said in a cold voice, "stop them. Whoever dares to take my wife away will be killed!"


    Weng Bai quickly said, "it''s Chen Shao!"


    Then he asked again, "Chen Shao, is young lady OK?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping''s eyes were incomparably cold and said to Liu Nan, who was standing respectfully beside him, "send me back to Shanghai."


    Liu Nan was surprised and said, "Chen Shao, are you so worried? I''ll show you around the edge of the cloud in two days


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Something happened to Shanghai."


    After that, Chen Ping thought of something and drank in the air: "where are the shadow guards?"


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, two ghostly figures appeared in the main hall.


    Liu Nan was shocked to see this!


    Have these two people been in the Liu family all the time?


    How did it all pop up?!


    He didn''t even hear the footsteps!


    "What can I do for you, young Lord?" Two members of the shadow guard, kneeling on one knee, were covered in broad black robes.


    Chen Ping got up, his eyes twinkled, and he asked in a cold voice, "what''s the trend of separation in the near future?"


    One of the members of the shadow guard, respectfully replied: "recently, the separation family is vigorously gathering resources and manpower. In Tianxin Island, many people have been united to force the family to give the Lord pressure to severely punish the little Lord."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face darkened completely.


    He said angrily, "presumptuous! It''s arrogant of him to divide his family! I''d like to see if I don''t let people go. What can they do for me? "


    There was a strong hum in the hall!


    Immediately.


    Chen Ping ordered: "inform the second uncle that I''m going to have a thorough cleaning of the family! What''s more, with my command, I''ll tell them to split up and dare to cross the line. I''ll go out on my father''s behalf, and I''ll put an end to his half fury of separation! "


    The two members of the shadow guard immediately nodded and said, "yes, little Lord!"


    Then they disappeared into the main hall.


    Liu Nan was already frightened and sweating. He had already figured out Chen Shao''s identity, status and strength, but unexpectedly, he heard something more terrible.


    Tianxin Island, Chen!


    I see!


    "Chen Shao, the bus has been arranged. We''ll start now." Liu Nan hurried on.


    Chen Ping nodded, walked out of the Liu family mansion and got on the car at the door.


    Xiaomi Li and he sat together. They were looking around with round eyes and were very curious.


    "I''ll see you off, Chen Shao." Liu Nan said humbly.


    Chen Ping directly shook his head and said, "no, you still need to sit down and deal with the cloud border affairs. As for the changes in the four regions, I have already contacted Zhan long. You should keep close contact with them. You need your place and do your best."


    "Yes." Liu Nan nods.


    Chen Ping was silent for a while and then said, "and do something for me in secret. Only you can know it."


    Liu Nan looked serious and stuck at the door of the car.


    Chen Ping said, "go to Jinling cloud house for me..."


    After a long time, Chen Ping left the Liu family mansion and set foot on the road back to Shanghai.


    Liu Nan looks at Chen Ping''s leaving motorcade from afar. He can''t calm down for a long time.


    Because what Chen Ping told himself at the end was too amazing!


    He wasn''t even sure.


    However, this is the order of Chen Ping. Even if Liu Nan goes through fire and water, he will finish it.


    "Come on, pass on my orders. From today on, all forces at the edge of the cloud will be investigated and all the forces outside the enemy who are lurking in the cloud will be dug out! Besides, all jade shops and jade stockyards will be closed for one month Liu Nan drank.


    Not long after Chen Ping left, the forces lurking in the cloud have already got the exact answer.


    For example, Yunjing, who has left Tianxin island and returned to Shangjiang Yunding villa, is reported by a servant: "Madam Yun, according to the exact information, Chen Ping has left yunbian, and LV Zhenshan has also been taken away. This time, the Lord of the cabinet did not stop him


    Yunjing is walking in the garden with a white and fluffy Persian cat in her arms.


    Behind him, followed by two female guards.


    "Well, I see." The cloud said quietly, and put the Persian cat in his arms on the ground.


    Then, her face gradually doubted, mumbling to herself: "why don''t you do it?"


    As if she couldn''t think of it, she said to the female guard behind her: "according to my meaning, contact the owner of the imperial court and say that the cloud family will visit the house in a quiet day."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    At the same time, Chen''s Tianxin island is in the sea.This island is the cemetery of Chen Ping''s mother, Chen Tian''s wife, Miss Lin and Lin Zhiying!


    The whole island!


    Chen Tianxiu stood in front of the two people''s high stone tablet, reached out and gently rubbed the three words of Lin Zhiying. He murmured to himself, "Zhi Ying, do you think I''m doing this right?"


    Perhaps someone is in response, quiet around, suddenly a burst of breeze.


    Chen Tianxiu stooped and looked up at the vast starry sky.


    "My Lord, the wind is rising."


    A member of the shadow guard came forward and put on Chen Tianxiu''s fur coat.


    Ten minutes before the stone tablet, Chen Tianxiu finally left a sentence: "this is the same root, fried, why too anxious."


    Then he turned and left the cemetery.


    At the boarding place of the island, the shadow guard member of Chen Tian''s self-cultivation side said: "my Lord, the news from the edge of the cloud is that the little Lord has safely returned to Shanghai, and the people we arranged didn''t do anything about it. After receiving the words from the Lord, he was very restrained and did not take any action. "


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and asked, "what are we doing now?"


    , "Lord Zong Zheng, a member of the family division, has transferred some people to Shanghai, hoping to find fewer people directly." The man continued.


    Chen Tian twisted his eyebrows and his eyes were burning. He looked at the distance as if he wanted to break through the night. Then he said, "let them go, and they will suffer."


    "My subordinates also feel that the young master is not an ordinary person. The power he has cultivated for so many years has revealed the tip of the iceberg. The separation of the family is too small to look at the little master. They all think that the little master can''t afford the great responsibility of the Chen family. "


    Several attendants followed Chen Tianxiu on a luxury small cruise ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on Chen Ping''s side, after a few hours, Chen Ping''s motorcade has arrived in Shanghai.


    He did not stop and went straight to the hospital where Jiang Wan is now.


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan was in the hospital.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as she arrived in the ward, she rushed to Jiang wanhuaili, who was in tears on the hospital bed.


    Jiang Wan was crying at that time, holding rice tightly and touching her little head.

 Chapter 739

    Then, she held the rice grain''s small face, was very distressed to see a few eyes, anxiously asked: "rice grain, there is no injury ah, where the pain, mother take you to check."


    Mi Li shook her head, pressed Jiang Wan''s delicate hand, and then wiped her tears sweetly. She said, "mother doesn''t cry, rice is OK, and there is a baby in her stomach. She needs more rest."


    Hearing her daughter''s soft and waxy words, Jiang Wanli held the head of rice grains and cried very sad and relieved.


    Chen Ping stood by silently with a happy smile on his lips.


    "Thank you, husband." Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping grinned, went over, touched her daughter and Jiang Wan''s head, and said, "what do you want to say to me? Thank you."


    A family, short reunion, filled with happy laughter.


    Zhou lingxuan, the little girl, received the news at the first time. She trotted in, holding her mouth and wiping her tears, looking at the millet.


    Xiaomi Li ran over, raised her head and said to Zhou lingxuan, "sister lingxuan, don''t cry. Mi Li is OK. Dad saved Mi Li."


    Zhou lingxuan squatted down, her eyes flushed, wiped her tears, nodded her head, and said, "if my sister doesn''t cry, rice is OK."


    Chen Ping stayed in the ward and chatted with Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Weng Bai rushes in and sees Chen Ping chatting with Jiang Wan. He stands on the side waiting respectfully.


    "Husband, did you come to see you?" Jiang Wan asked.


    The person standing at the door, she has seen many times these days, it seems that her husband knows someone.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, a friend."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "if there is something urgent for you, go first."


    "Good."


    Chen Ping touched Xiaomi''s head, then got up and walked out of the ward.


    In the rest area of the hospital, Weng Bai stood at Chen Ping''s side and said anxiously, "Chen Shao, those people can''t talk to each other. I''ve already driven them out of the hospital and told them what you mean. But they didn''t listen. They had to see you, otherwise, they would break in with people."


    Chen Ping frowned coldly and asked in a deep voice, "where are the people?"


    Weng Bai said, "at the door, my men stopped them."


    Words should have just fallen, Chen Ping has already carried a step to the door of the hospital.


    If not, two groups of people confront each other at the gate of the hospital.


    One side is Weng Bai''s man, waiting for the head of the boss.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping has recognized Chen Kexing, the younger brother of Chen Liwen.


    This guy, dressed as a rich man, looks soft and soft, wearing a white suit. He is very valuable at first sight. Moreover, he is extremely arrogant and rude.


    At this time, Chen Kexing naturally saw Chen Ping coming out. He sneered at him and said, "Oh, cousin, you are finally willing to come back. I thought you died at the edge of the cloud."


    This sentence is totally impolite.


    Typical dandy.


    Moreover, Chen Kexing looked down upon Chen Ping and his family.


    In his cognition, separation can replace the family.


    Chen Ping''s face sank, went to the front, cold face, said: "what are you doing here?"


    Chen Kexing shrugged, plucked his long fingernails, and said in Judo: "my father asked me to take my elder brother back, and oh, my father said, you should split my family and apologize in front of me, otherwise, my father will take someone to force my family."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s expression quickly became extremely cold and said, "are you sure that Chen Kexing deserves my apology?"


    Chen Kexing frowned and looked at Chen Ping. He snorted coldly and said, "Chen Ping, I advise you to let go of my elder brother and grandfather. Otherwise, it will offend us to split up and even your own family can''t afford it!"


    "Threatening me?"


    Chen Ping laughed, and his mouth was cold.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping took the hand, directly swung his arm round, and slapped Chen Kexing on his white and tender face!


    This slap, crisp sound, in the hospital gate caused passers-by to watch!


    Chen Kexing immediately widened his eyes. When he reacted, he pointed to Chen Ping hysterically and roared: "do you dare to hit me? I am the third young master who divides the family! This time, I''m here to represent a split family. It''s my dad! You are so arrogant


    However, Chen Ping just gently shook his hand, which scared Chen Kexing back two steps in a hurry.


    He said in a cold voice, "Chen Kexing, I''m here to educate you for your father, no big or small. What should you do when you see the successor of Chen''s family?"


    This


    Those who don''t follow Chen''s family will not be able to inherit Chen Benke''s family.


    Otherwise, according to the clan rules!


    Therefore, Chen Kexing was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a while.Or one of his bodyguards reminded him: "third young master, you are the representative of Zongzheng. You don''t need to abide by these. On the contrary, master Chen Ping should respect you."


    Hearing this, Chen Kexing immediately understood, and said in a loud voice: "yes, yes, yes, I represent my father. I am the founder of the family. Chen Ping should bow down to me! Come on, bow your head


    All of a sudden, Chen Kexing''s face appeared proud and complacent.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t even look at him. Instead, his eyes fell on the guard who spoke.


    "Do you like to talk a lot?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Suddenly, the guard was flustered because he felt the threat from death in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "I, I am the third young master''s person, naturally must speak for the third young master." The guard pleaded.


    However, his words should have just fallen, Chen Ping raised his foot and kicked him violently in his chest and abdomen!


    The guard flew straight out and hit the Mercedes behind him heavily. The whole window was smashed!


    "Presumptuous! You''re just a guard, you dare to interrupt! Weng Bai, break his teeth Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Weng Bai Ying Tao, directly took people to the front, the guard will be pressed on the ground.


    At that time, the guard wailed: "three young masters, three young masters, save me, I..."


    Chen Kexing''s face turned red. After all, the guard was his own. Chen Ping was beating him in the face!


    "Chen Ping! He''s my man. His life and death are up to me, not you! " Chen Kexing pointed to Chen Ping and said.


    However.


    What responds to Chen Kexing is Chen Ping''s other foot!


    In an instant, Chen Kexing also flew backwards!


    Fortunately, the remaining guards caught him, so that he did not fall on the ground.


    Angry!


    Chen Kexing was so angry that he covered his chest and roared: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. I am the third young master who separated the family! How dare you kick me? I will go back and tell my father that I will punish you severely


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, followed closely, a sad cry resounded through the hospital door.


    The guard was directly broken by Weng Bai''s people and his mouth was filled with blood.


    Seeing this scene and hearing the scream, Chen Kexing was thrilled and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Chen Ping, however, was staring at Chen Kexing with indifference in his eyes and said, "next, you are."

 Chapter 740

    I?


    I what?


    Chen Kexing was flustered. He was escorted by all the guards. He had some confidence in his heart and cried, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? Do you want to do it again? I tell you, I''m the third young master who divides the family. It''s the separation... "


    However, before he finished his words, Chen Ping in front of him had already stepped down the steps and walked towards him with his hands behind his back.


    Chen Kexing''s eyes were flustered and he quickly stepped back.


    If Chen Ping takes a step forward, he steps back.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Chen Kexing was very flustered. Although he was the third young master who separated his family, he was not qualified to be compared with Chen Ping, a orthodox young master of his family!


    Even if his elder brother, is not also by Chen Ping buckle.


    Moreover, even grandfather was detained by this arrogant boy.


    It''s arrogant!


    Chen Ping turned up his mouth slightly and said with a cold smile, "what are you doing? What do you think I''ll do? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? "


    An angry voice suddenly rang through the door of the whole hospital!


    At the same time, the white master''s men have come from all directions, all black suit thugs, completely surrounded here!


    Chen Kexing was very flustered. This time he came out with seven or eight guards. He thought that he would come here on behalf of his father. Chen Ping would certainly retreat in the face of difficulties, but he was so strong!


    Besides, he has his own power!


    These are not Chen''s people!


    The bodyguard around him said to Chen Kexing, "third young master, we should bow down, otherwise, I feel that he will not let us go."


    Chen Kexing was very angry when he heard this sentence!


    Bow your head?


    He is the third young master who divides his family. Why should he bow down!


    We are all descendants of the Chen family!


    What''s more, he represents his father. He can''t bow his head. It''s a shame!


    Bang!


    Chen Kexing slapped on the guard''s face, drank and cursed: "fart your mother! Can I bow my head? "


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping fiercely. He shook off the support of several guards and said in a cold voice: "Chen Ping, I warn you, I represent my father. If you dare to be rude to me or disrespectful to me, it is disrespectful to my father, disrespectful to me, and want to think about the consequences, you can''t bear it!"


    "What''s more, I know that your wife and children are all in this hospital. If you don''t let people go today and don''t bow your head and apologize, I will immediately mobilize the power to separate our families, block Shanghai, level this hospital, and take your wife away!"


    "Believe me, I have the strength to divide my family!"


    Chen Kexing was annoyed and ignored. He threatened directly.


    However, he found that Chen Ping''s look was very calm.


    That kind of light disdain and look down upon, let Chen Kexing heart block a breath!


    Damn Chen Ping!


    Why does he look down on himself?


    At any rate, he is also the young master of Chen''s family, and he is also a rich young man who responds to all kinds of things!


    Go out in the outside, which character sees oneself is not shy with smiling face to compliment?


    Chen Ping stepped forward and stood directly in front of Chen Kexing. A pair of stargazing at him coldly, he asked in a deep voice, "what did you say just now? I''ll listen to it again."


    Gudong.


    Chen Kexing''s legs, oppressed by Chen Ping''s momentum, began to tremble, and his forehead was sweating.


    The corner of his mouth trembled: "you What are you going to do


    "I said, repeat what you just said!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s voice became incomparably cold, and the killing intention that rose from the sky seemed to swallow Chen Kexing!


    Chen Kexing can''t bear this tremendous pressure. He has seen it in his father, Chen Tianxiu, and no one else!


    So, all of a sudden, he became extremely frightened.


    "I I... "


    Chen Kexing stammered, but he suddenly yelled, "do you want to scare me? I''ll tell you Chen Ping, I''m not scared. If I have the ability, you can move me! When my dad comes, I''ll see what you can do


    Yes, he must be trying to scare himself!


    I must not be suppressed by him!


    Chen Ping grinned, but shook his head: "I really doubt that you are all pigs? Why do you want to provoke me again and again? Isn''t the lesson learned enough? Chen kangwen, is it not enough to alert you


    Chen Kexing''s heart trembled at the mention of Chen''s Yuan generation.


    The Chen family was separated from the Yuan generation, and was expelled from the Chen family. The Yuan generation was even removed from all positions and directly exiled!


    "I am the direct descendant of Chen''s family! How can we compare the word "Yuan" with each other? "


    Chen Kexing''s mouth is hard, and he still has some fear in his eyes.But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and slapped him in the past. Chen Kexing''s ears were buzzing!


    "You, do you dare to beat me?" Chen Kexing roared.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped again and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to treat me again, you can try it. I dare not to hit me!"


    "Grass! Chen Ping, I will kill you! " Chen Kexing is really furious!


    He''s so big that he''s never been slapped like that!


    But.


    Bang!


    In response to him, Chen Ping slapped him!


    This slap was so powerful that it directly took Chen Kexing''s two teeth away. At that time, his mouth was full of blood.


    "As I said, what should I do when I see the successor of Chen''s family?" Chen Ping''s voice grew colder and asked.


    At this moment, Chen Kexing completely lost his noble childlike temperament, covering his face and staring at Chen Ping with resentment.


    Seeing Chen Ping raise his hand, he quickly stepped back a few steps and said: "it''s impossible to make me bow my head! Unless you kill me! If you don''t kill me, I will never bow down! "


    "If you have backbone, I''ll satisfy you."


    Chen Ping grinned and raised his hand for a moment. He said to Weng Bai, "I''ll beat you to death."


    Follow closely, Weng Bai''s men, one by one from the waist out of the anti riot stick, momentum frightening!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Kexing was flustered and hesitated for a long time. He said, "you, dare you! Chen Ping, if you do this, you will suffer the Revenge of separation! My father is a separate family


    "Keep your head down!"


    Chen Ping didn''t care about that, so he said.


    This roar made Chen Kexing at a loss.


    Seeing this group of people around, Chen Kexing was scared to death. He quickly bowed his head to Chen Ping and said, "cousin, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me."


    Soft bone!


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha ha two, just said impassioned, Chen Kexing, take death as if to return, in a twinkling of an eye to admit counseling.


    "Don''t you say that you will not bow until you are killed? How did it get so fast? " Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Chen Kexing immediately said: "cousin, you misunderstood me. I am You are my brother. How can I be killed by an outsider? "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Chen Kexing, kneel down and beg me. You said that you represent the separation of the family. You don''t want me to apologize to you. Now, I want you to apologize to me. What do you think?"

 Chapter 741

    Kneel down and apologize?


    Chen Kexing looked ugly. He was red and puffed his mouth. After a long time, he said: "cousin, can you not do this? I am your cousin at least. I am also Chen''s blood, representing the face of Chen''s separation. In this case, would you let me Shame me... "


    Chen Kexing has lost his previous clamor and looks at each other with an embarrassed expression.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "now you know face? Is it true that the face of my Chen family is not a face? "


    After saying that, Chen Ping looks at Chen Kexing with indifference in his eyes.


    The atmosphere gradually became silent.


    Chen Kexing''s heart was filled with anger. He tugged his fist with hatred. After hesitating for a long time, he bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Chen Ping, do you really want to do so much?"


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping shrugged and laughed twice and said, "if I don''t do this, maybe it''s me who apologizes, isn''t it?"


    Separation, more and more arrogant.


    Chen Kexing, such a worthless separation of the three young masters can represent the separation to fight against their own, which is enough to show that the separation behind the Zongzheng, the plot is very big!


    He separated his family from the patriarchal clan. This is not to put Chen''s successor in the eye!


    Let your third son come, and you want to apologize.


    Ridiculous!


    Chen Ping wants to see what you''re trying to find out!


    Chen Kexing clenched his fist and glared at Chen Ping fiercely. After holding back for a long time, he said, "OK! You give me to remember, I Chen Kexing, will not let you go! "


    With this cruel remark, in Chen Ping''s totally despised eyes, Chen Kexing suddenly bent down and nodded, muttering: "sorry, cousin, I''m wrong!"


    Say the most cruel words, say the most admonished apology!


    "What, I didn''t hear you. Speak up." Chen Ping smiles intentionally or unintentionally.


    This makes Chen Kexing angry: "you!"


    However, he had no choice, because the white master''s people were all around him.


    Does he dare to move?


    I dare not!


    So, helpless, Chen Kexing and loud voice: "cousin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    After listening to this sentence, Chen Ping directly drank a cold voice: "get out of here!"


    Chen Kexing ran out with his guard and got on the car.


    He rolled down the window, pointed at Chen Ping angrily and warned, "Chen Ping, don''t be complacent. I''ll come here again! Tomorrow, you have to kneel down and apologize to me! "


    On hearing this, the white master immediately called several people to rush up.


    Seeing the bad situation, Chen Kexing urged the driver to drive and fled.


    After waiting for people to leave, Chen Ping''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Weng Bai also came to him in a hurry and asked, "Chen Shao, why don''t I send some more people here tomorrow?"


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "send me to Chen Liwen."


    "Good." Weng Bai responded and drove Chen Ping to the hotel where Chen Liwen and Chen Qinghua were detained.


    At the same time, Chen Qinghua and other three people are plotting to discuss something in the suite.


    Although they were put under house arrest by Chen Ping, they still have the strength to separate their families. Chen Qinghua can also get access to news and rumors from outside.


    People come in and out of the hotel every day. It''s not very difficult to send some news.


    Chen Qinghua, leaning on crutches, stood in front of the landing window. Looking at the street view outside, he said, "Chen Ping has come back safely from the edge of the cloud."


    On hearing the news, Chen Liwen on one side of the street angrily drank. Chen Yangbo looked at him with a big disappointment.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you do anything this time?" Chen Liwen''s eyebrow is a pick, very puzzled.


    Chen Yangbo also asked: "elder brother, Baijun pavilion has not promised you, will..."


    Chen Qinghua turned around, waved his hand, motioned that they should not speak. He made a gesture pointing to his ears and said in a soft voice, "be careful that walls have ears."


    Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo both nodded and lowered their voices and asked, "what''s going on? With such a careful layout, Chen Ping can still come out of the cloud alive?"


    Chen Qinghua sighed: "don''t forget who is guarding the cloud side, Xiao Zhongguo. What''s more, do you think Chen Tianxiu will sit back and watch? This time, it was Chen Tianxiu who gave a warning to Baijun Pavilion, and the pavilion owner stopped. It doesn''t matter if a Lu Zhenshan dies. It doesn''t affect the overall situation. "


    In fact, Chen Qinghua also had some helplessness in his heart. He had a great opportunity and was overturned by Chen Ping.


    Chen Liwen quickly asked, "grandfather, what should we do next?"


    Chen Yangbo also had some anxieties and said, "we have been trapped for many days, and we don''t know what''s going on there in Tianxin island."


    Chen Qinghua laughed and said, "don''t worry. Zongzheng has sent someone to Shanghai. Soon, we can go out. This time, as long as we go out, Chen Ping''s little bunny will not feel well."


    Chen Qinghua''s crutches, heavy knock on the ground!"Father sent someone? Who did you send? " Chen Liwen was excited and his face was filled with a little joy.


    "Your third brother, Chen Kexing." Chen Qinghua road.


    When Chen Liwen heard the name, he was stunned, followed by a question: "can the third brother do it? Even we have been detained by Chen Ping. I''m afraid the third brother can''t hold Chen Ping down. "


    Hehe.


    Chen Qinghua laughed and said, "do you really think your father sent your third brother here to take us out?"


    Chen Liwen did not understand, bowing down: "the grandson does not understand."


    Chen Qinghua took a sip of warm tea, and his eyes showed a slight chill. He said, "this time, your father asked your three brothers to represent his separation and separation. He was obviously an important person. In fact, he was trying to test Chen Ping and his family. First, if Chen Ping can''t bear the pressure and is afraid to split up and let us go, then everyone will be in peace. That is to say, if we go back to make a scene and punish Chen Ping a little bit. "


    Chen Liwen frowned and asked, "what about the second one?"


    "Second."


    Chen Qinghua deliberately lengthened his voice and sneered: "if Chen Ping doesn''t give Chen Kexing face and hits Chen Kexing, it''s the face of splitting up the family, that''s the face of splitting up. You say, can your father give up? What will Chen Tianxiu do? "


    After listening to this sentence, Chen Liwen immediately woke up, his mouth showed a proud smile, said: "grandfather, I understand!"


    "Just understand." Chen Qinghua said with a smile.


    For a moment, in the suite, the laughter of three people was very comfortable.


    As if, these days of resentment, all vent general.


    However, at this time, the suite was kicked open.


    Chen Pinghu appeared at the door with a cold smile on his face and said, "Oh, three people are here. It seems that they are very happy. How do you know that Chen Kexing has come to save you? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I called him back."


    Chen Ping walked in with a smile, not caring about the eyes of the three people in the room.

 Chapter 742

    "Chen Ping?"


    Chen Qinghua white eyebrows a cluster, called out, in the heart is very surprised.


    Then he gave a cold smile and asked, "what did you say just now? Did you beat Chen Kexing?"


    Chen Ping swaggered in and said, "that''s right."


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen looked at each other. Then, the three people in the room all laughed coldly.


    "Well, you Chen Ping, you really dare to beat Chen Kexing. Do you know that this crackdown represents the face of the separation of families and Zongzheng. If you hit him, you will hit the face of Chen Kexing!"


    Chen Qinghua said with a cold smile, his face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    Who says Chen Ping is intelligent? It seems that Chen Ping is just a cold headed youth.


    He is still too young to think about the consequences of his doing so!


    Chen Liwen also laughed twice, with a sneering look on his face and said: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. You beat my third brother. Do you think this is so simple? My third brother is my father! If you hit him, you broke my father''s face! You are finished


    Chen Liwen''s eyes are ferocious. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Chen Ping, what an idiot!


    How can we inherit the Chen family?!


    However, Chen Ping just slightly side head, eyes light looking at Chen Liwen, that look, just like looking at an idiot.


    He said, "Chen Liwen, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    Chen Liwen''s face sank. He was not happy with the way Chen Ping looked at himself.


    When I was a child, Chen Ping was still not following his ass like a asshole.


    At that time, Chen Ping did what Chen Liwen asked him to do.


    Since then, Chen Liwen has been looking down on Chen Ping, believing that the eldest young master of Chen''s family is just his own little brother.


    But now Chen Ping gives him a feeling of danger!


    This guy, how did he become so powerful.


    Chen Liwen gulped down his saliva. A cold sweat came out of his forehead and said, "yes So what! You are so arrogant and domineering that you will never leave your family alone! Don''t forget that even if you inherit the Chen family, you still have the right to teach you clan rules! The law enforcement hall, however, is managed separately to punish you, such a despotic and arrogant young man! "


    Chen Liwen is right. After Chen''s family selects the successor, the successor will have to go through one month''s clan rules examination, and it is the separation of the family, the Zhenghe law enforcement hall!


    This is also a kind of restriction.


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Liwen found that Chen Ping''s face darkened, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Hehe.


    It seems that Chen Ping is still afraid of splitting up his family.


    Because of this, Chen Liwen walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Chen Ping, swaggered arrogantly: "Chen Ping, I advise you, honestly clip up the tail, you such a guy, how can you inherit the Chen family? What ability can lead Chen Shi to new glory? Your father is old. What do you know when you have been away from Chen for so many years? Why don''t you give up the heirs and give me the position? Don''t worry, as long as I become the owner of Chen''s family, I will protect you, Chen Ping, his wife and children, as well as your descendants, for a lifetime of glory, wealth and honor. How about that? "


    After listening to this sentence, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint sneer, raised his eyebrows, staring at Chen Liwen in front of him, and said: "you are thinking of farting to eat!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicked him fiercely and directly on Chen Liwen''s knee. The latter one staggered and didn''t stand firm. He knelt on the ground, holding his knee and crying out.


    His injury is not good, and now his knee is injured again. It hurts his heart!


    "Ah! Chen Ping, dare you


    Chen Liwen covered his knee, got up from the ground, limped, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you are so presumptuous! My father will never let you go! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and his intuition passed Chen Liwen. His eyes fell on Chen Qinghua and said, "do you think so?"


    Chen Qinghua''s face was very gloomy and his brows were tight. He couldn''t figure out why Chen Ping would be so arrogant!


    Is it true that he does not care about the anger of separation?


    "Chen Ping! You are presumptuous. In your eyes, there is still my separation! "


    Chen Qinghua asked in a stern and stern manner.


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to divide the family."


    Hiss!


    Several people took a breath!


    Chen Ping''s words are bold!


    Chen Yangbo pointed at him for the first time and roared: "be bold! Do you know what you just said is disrespectful! If this is in Tianxin Island, you will be locked up! "


    Uncle Chen Yang is angry!


    Chen Ping, how arrogant!


    What is separation? There is no need to exist?


    What does he want?


    Kill the division?!Chen Qinghua was also surprised when he heard Chen Ping''s words. With his face flushed with anger, his breath was like an old dragon''s rage, and he said, "Chen Ping, with the words you just said, I can cure you and abolish your status as heir!"


    Chen Qinghua is angry!


    Chen Ping''s words are not surprising!


    If this word spreads to Tianxin Island, I''m afraid it''s going to annoy me if it''s spread to Tianxin island!


    However, Chen Ping said calmly: "Chen Qinghua, don''t stare at an old face. Since I dare to say so, I won''t be afraid of you. To tell you the truth, no matter how many people come this time, or who comes, they want to let you go, no way! Don''t forget your bet with me


    After saying that, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint sneer.


    Chen Qinghua''s eyebrows twist, suddenly think of the last bet with Chen Ping.


    If you lose, you should kneel down in the ancestral hall to apologize to him and that cheap woman.


    How could that be possible!


    I am Chen Qinghua. I have never been defeated in my life!


    In those years, when he galloped around the world, Chen Ping was not yet born!


    "Ha ha, ignorant child, how could I Chen Qinghua lose?"


    Chen Qinghua sneered, his eyes were cold, and he said, "if you want to step on me, it''s you who want more!"


    "Oh, really? I''ll see. " Chen Ping smiles.


    Then he turned and left. When he was at the door, he stopped and said, "don''t expect Chen Kexing to come to save you. He can''t protect himself. Since I dare to deal with him, I don''t care about the views of the separated families on me, and even less the views of the separated patriarchs on me. Because, Chen, it''s mine after all


    After Chen Ping finished this sentence, he left a jealous and unrestrained figure directly, which made people afraid!


    Bang!


    Chen Qinghua waved his crutches and smashed the gap on the tea table and many flower vases and bottles.


    "Damned child Chen Ping, he bullied me to split up too much!"


    Chen Qinghua roared, then flashed a fierce look around his eyes, and said to Chen Yangbo: "contact our secret contact person in Shanghai, quickly inform the separation, ready to seize power!"

 Chapter 743

    Seize Seizing power?


    Chen Yangbo was stunned and trembled slightly!


    Big brother, this is to come really!


    "Are you sure, brother? At this juncture, conflict with my family is not conducive to separation. " Chen Yang inquired, a little alarmed.


    Chen Liwen was also full of fear, and said: "grandfather, this must not be done in a hurry, we should think about it for a long time. I think Chen Ping is deliberately provoking the anger of our separation, trying to make us passive, so that his family can stand above the righteousness. "


    Chen Liwen is right.


    As soon as this word was spoken, Chen Qinghua, who was originally angry, also slowly calmed down.


    Sometimes it''s hard to avoid being influenced by old people.


    He took a few puffs of breath and drank a large cup of herbal tea to stabilize his mind.


    Then, he angrily knocked on the ground with his crutches, and said in a stern voice, "damn Chen Ping, you''re deceiving people too much! I am more than 80 years old, and I have never been so oppressed! Didn''t he bet with me? Well, I''ll bet with him


    After that, Chen Liwen limped and said, "grandfather, would you like to send someone to give Jiang Wan..."


    Chen Liwen''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to fight Jiang Wan.


    Chen Yangbo also nodded and suggested: "brother, I think it is feasible. Isn''t Chen Ping always in love with his wife? That kind of base less bitch is totally unworthy of entering my Chen family. It''s better to give her to... "


    Chen Qinghua''s eyes were dim and cold, and he said: "it''s not urgent. Wait for the test results to come out. If you can match her, you can take her away and deal with it after the baby is born! If it''s not right, you''ll find someone to deal with it quietly! "


    Chen Yang Bo nodded, his eyes full of cold and Yin, and said, "good."


    And here, Chen Qinghua looked at Chen Liwen and asked, "the test results haven''t come out yet?"


    Chen Liwen shook his head and said, "I''m in trouble. The baby in Jiang Wan''s stomach is too small. It''s hard to detect anything in her blood. It takes some time."


    Chen Qinghua frowned and nodded: "hurry up. The next time the door opens, it will be six months later. At that time, the baby should be born. Moreover, the people of the General Administration of Kyushu seem to have known that the Chen family has a fourth "gate" and that they should seize it before they and Chen Tianxiu do it! "


    Chen Liwen nodded heavily and said, "grandfather, I understand!"


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he went back to the hospital and stayed with Jiang Wan for a while.


    Today''s pregnancy test.


    Just look at the fetus.


    And it''s been five months, and you can see the gender.


    When Chen Ping and Jiang Wan knew the gender of their children, they were very excited.


    It''s a boy!


    Jiang Wan hugged Chen Ping and cried. Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan, patted her back gently, and asked, "what are you crying for? The doctor didn''t say that he wanted you to pay attention to the change of mood and not to have a big ups and downs. It''s better to be happy every day."


    Jiang Wan pear flowers with rain, let Chen Ping gentle big hand wipe tears for himself, way: "it''s a boy."


    Chen Ping shaved her white nose and said, "I like both boys and girls. They are our babies."


    Jiang Wan choked his mouth and sobbed: "Chen Ping, I know your family is not simple. That father-in-law must prefer boys."


    Chen Ping was stunned and quickly said, "you think too much, my father''s man..."


    Chen Ping didn''t go on, because Weng Bai came here.


    Chen Ping asked Zhou lingxuan to accompany Jiang Wan. Then he got up and said, "I''ll be back when I go. You and lingxuan will go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Jiang Wan is no longer in hospital.


    As for the sex of the fetus, it is easy to know with wengbai operation.


    Chen Ping followed Weng Bai to one side and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Weng Bai respectfully replied: "Chen Shao, I have sent someone to follow Chen Kexing''s trend. He went to the biggest entertainment club in Shanghai."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "is this guy here to play?"


    Weng Bai was not good at appraising, but said, "Chen Shao may not know something. The biggest entertainment club in Shanghai is not as simple as you think."


    "What do you mean? Is there anything else in this? " Chen Ping asked.


    "Chen Shao, this place is called zuimengting. It is a famous entertainment place in Shanghai. It involves a lot of things, such as singing, drinking, casinos, sauna Of course, there are also activities between men and women. "


    Weng Bai chuckled and then said, "of course, these are the entertainment contents of zuimengting, which is the most important and secret service item of zuimengting, which is not accessible to ordinary people."


    Chen Ping looked at wengbai and motioned him to go on.


    Weng Bai looked around, got close to Chen Ping, lowered his voice, and said, "gray trading, in popular words, is bidding."


    "Auction? There''s nothing strange about it. " Chen Ping didn''t understand.


    Weng Bai then explained: "Chen Shao, it''s not the auction you understand. The auction of drunken dream court is all weird. You can bid for killers, women, minerals, weapons, etc., that is to say, as long as you have money, you can auction everything you want here.""This is not the point. The point is that these people have formed their own interest circles. When they encounter good things, they will fight with each other. They are doing the real thing with real weapons. They don''t care about the secular etiquette."


    Weng Bai finished and waited for Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and asked, "what is Chen Kexing doing in that kind of place?"


    Weng Bai replied, "Chen Shao, I''ve heard that there will be a special thing to be shot in the drunken dream court tonight. It has attracted a lot of dignified people to take part in it. In addition, it is said that there are also some foreign Temple figures."


    Twelve temples in the west?!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly tightened his brows.


    What did he think of? He contacted Zhao Kuangming, who was in the last world challenge competition, and asked, "Mr. Zhao, how did you handle the affairs of the last Hades hall?"


    Zhao Kuangming is in the conference room at the moment. He is holding a meeting to arrange something.


    After receiving the call from Chen Ping, he quickly and respectfully replied: "Mr. Chen, the people from the netherworld palace, we have already arrested him. Thanks to Mr. Chen''s help this time. The other three groups of forces, after receiving our warning, have all withdrawn from the territory. "


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "do you know anything?"


    "Mr. Chen, we have heard something. According to reliable information, tonight, a powerful figure in the temple of the underworld, oh, the famous envoy abroad, will go to drunken dream court." Zhao Kuang Ming returned.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said, "OK, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Weng Bai and said, "arrange it. I''ll go to the drunken dream court tonight."


    After all, Chen Ping''s eyes are burning and his face is cold. Is there any connection between Chen Kexing and the netherworld palace?

 Chapter 744

    In the evening, Shanghai is the most prosperous and bustling drunken dream court.


    European style architecture, white marble steps, glittering light everywhere, and red carpet laid.


    The door is also a tall, gas temperament, good image of the female etiquette reception.


    One after another, luxury cars stop at the main entrance, and then they come down. One after another, bright and beautiful men and women are both famous and rich figures in Shanghai and even in China.


    I don''t know. I thought that what would be held here would be a celebration banquet.


    Little did not know, every night, drunken dream court is such a show.


    It''s strange to say that in such a luxurious place as zuimengting, an endless stream of rich entrepreneurs have come to visit, but we have never seen the big boss behind the zuimengting.


    It was Yi Wenbing, the manager of zuimengting.


    In Shanghai, Yi Wenbing is also famous. All the tycoons and entrepreneurs in Shanghai have to give some face.


    At the moment, on the red carpet outside the main hall of the drunken dream hall, a lengthened Lincoln came slowly.


    When the car stops, the attendant quickly steps up and opens the door.


    Inside the car, a handsome man in a navy suit and tie, quite handsome, with white face and red lips, is the object admired by many women.


    Chen Kexing, at the moment, pulled a suit, a smile on his face, and then handsome stride forward to the main hall.


    But just as he was about to step up, a Rolls Royce came up.


    He stood in place, frowning, looking at the middle-aged man who came down from the car. It was Weng Bai in the daytime.


    Weng Bai quickly went to the back door, opened the door, bowed and respectfully said, "Chen Shao, here we are."


    Chen Ping stepped out of the car, dressed in simple casual clothes, looked very easygoing.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the people at the front door.


    Half of the people who come here are famous people in Shanghai, all of whom know Weng Bai.


    Who doesn''t know shanghubai?


    However, they did not know the young man standing in front of Weng Bai.


    However, it seems that Weng Bai is very respectful to him and even helps him open the door.


    That''s interesting.


    There are also people respected by Weng Bai. Tonight''s drunken dream court is interesting.


    "Ah, who is that man? It seems that he has a lot of talent to let Weng Bai open the door for him."


    "No, I haven''t seen him before. Can''t he come from other places?"


    There are a few bright men and women, are talking in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about it? You are so ignorant. Do you know the last world challenge competition? "


    Suddenly, one of them said triumphantly.


    "Yes, we have defeated Fusang in Chinese martial arts. We have become famous and have consolidated our position in the World Wushu circle."


    The other replied, his eyes suspicious.


    Most of the famous giants and entrepreneurs in Shanghai didn''t go to the game.


    After all, it''s not a matter of a field, and few people pay attention to Chinese martial arts.


    "Ha ha, the one in front of me is Chen Ping Chen Shao, who led the Chinese martial arts to defeat Fusang in the first place! Even the Zhou family, the great master of Chinese arts, has to obey his orders. Don''t you know? " The man said with a smile.


    "What, he is Chen Ping and Chen Shao?"


    All of a sudden, many people panic, full of shock.


    This man is dressed so ordinary that he is the famous Chen Pingchen Shao!


    No wonder Weng Bai is very respectful to him.


    Of course, Chen Kexing also listened to the gossip. He shook his hand and looked gloomy. He glared at Chen Ping and turned his head directly into the main hall.


    Chen Ping hehe, looking at the angry Chen Kexing, followed into the main hall.


    After entering the main hall, Chen Pingcai really felt the luxury and prosperity of this drunken dream court.


    Looking around, they are all rich and well-dressed.


    Drinking, dancing, gambling


    The warbler and the warbler cut.


    There are six floors in this drunken dream court. The service features of each floor are different.


    On each floor, where you can see, those tall and elegant female etiquette are all wearing different styles of clothes and walking among the distinguished guests.


    In addition, each floor has a small private box. At the door of the box, there are two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses.


    These are the well-trained bodyguards of zuiwengting.


    And through these boxes, you can also hear all kinds of cooperation projects, and the voice of men and women.


    It''s not too much to say that drunken dream court is a fairyland for adults.


    Because, the whole hall on the first floor is a lotus pond. The pond is planted with fresh and blooming lotus flowers, as well as various kinds of precious goldfish, which are pleasing to the eyes.


    "Chen Shao, this way, please. Our position is on the third floor. It''s very good. I left it specially."


    Weng Bai led Chen Ping to the third floor and landed in an antique bag.The view here is really good.


    Not long after Chen Pinggang sat down, he vaguely heard the voices of several people outside the box.


    "Well, Mr. Cao, do you really want to take that thing tonight?" A man''s flattery.


    "Ha ha, of course, this time, we Cao Jun is sure to get it!"


    This is the voice of Cao Jun, let Chen Ping in the box, frown.


    Cao Jun is here. Is his leg OK?


    "Congratulations to Mr. Cao. Let me have a look at the thing tonight. It''s said that it''s very strange."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Cao Jun''s hearty laughter seemed to be in a mood.


    Then there was a noise.


    "I''m sorry, it''s already packed here. Please find another place." The bodyguard at the door of the room said so.


    "What? I have already decided who is in this place. Let him get out of here Cao Jun''s angry voice.


    At the moment, outside the box, Cao Jun and several friends were displeased.


    I decided this box clearly, but I was the first to arrive!


    "Hello, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. This is Mr. Cao! Even your boss Yi has to give Mr. Cao some face. "


    Cao Jun''s side of a running dog, this will be harsh words and fierce color of the cry.


    "That''s right. If you don''t get rid of the people in the box, don''t delay the elegance of general manager Cao."


    Another person follows the way, full of anger.


    Cao Jun back hand, very enjoy this kind of high feeling.


    However, the two bodyguards still said the same thing: "I''m sorry, the drunkard court has the rules of drunken dream court. It has been contracted here. Please find some other places."


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Cao Jun slapped him in the past and said, "be bold! What are you? How dare you talk to me like this! Even if Yi Wenbing is standing here now, he has to talk to me politely! "


    Cao Jun is right. Zuimengting has something to do with his boss behind the scenes.


    When Yi Wenbing saw himself, he really wanted to give some face.


    The two bodyguards'' faces sank, and they did not dare to attack Cao Jun and others casually.


    After all, they are the VIPs of drunken dream court. They are just bodyguards, and their status is not comparable.


    "Sorry, it''s already..." The bodyguard still said so.


    Cao Jun was immediately angry. He went up and kicked him in the past. He drank and cursed fiercely: "grass! You said, you said! I''ll kick you to death


    The one meter eight big bodyguard was kicked to the ground by Cao Jun all the way.


    He didn''t dare to fight back. He could only defend passively.


    Cao Jun kicked and scolded: "you are just a bodyguard. What qualifications do you have to talk to Laozi? I''m going to tell you two now that drunken dream court has expelled you. Get out of here


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice broke the dull atmosphere here.


    "Cao Jun, you are so powerful and sharp?"

 Chapter 745

    Looking for fame, they saw that the box door opened and a young man in casual clothes came out.


    Behind him, there was also a man of 50 or 60 years old. It seemed that he was quite dignified and wanted to be of extraordinary status.


    When Cao Jun heard the voice, his head trembled in his heart. He raised his eyebrows and looked at it. Sure enough, it was Chen Ping!


    He put back his feet, his face was unhappy, and said, "who should I be? It''s you."


    Chen Ping looked at the bodyguard lying on the ground, and his dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. Cold voice said to Cao Jun, "he is just a bodyguard. If you attack him like this, you will be a bit of a bully."


    Cao Jun snorted coldly, way: "I teach a bodyguard, what does it have to do with you, do you want to intervene?"


    Hehe.


    Cao Jun is very upset. Chen Ping is too nosy.


    However, Chen Ping''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a trace of cold, and said: "why does it have nothing to do with me? They are the bodyguards at the door of my box, and they have something to do with me. If you bully the bodyguard at my door like this, you don''t pay attention to me."


    After that, Chen Ping''s tone has cooled down.


    Cao Jun eyebrows a cluster, looking at Chen Ping.


    Several friends behind him will stand up immediately, point to Chen Ping and shout angrily:


    "grass! Who are you, you are impatient to talk to our manager Cao like this


    "Yes! Our general manager Cao taught these two disobedient bodyguards what''s the matter with you? I advise you to get out of here quickly, otherwise, I''ll ask someone to repair you! "


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How dare you talk to Mr. Cao like this? You''re looking for death!"


    In the face of several people''s vicious words, Chen Ping''s face was calm and did not pay attention to them at all.


    He shook his head and sighed, "there are fools every year, especially this year."


    Finish!


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Chen Ping suddenly shook his hands and slapped him angrily on the faces of Cao Jun''s body!


    Hiss!


    On the third floor, all the onlookers took a breath!


    This, this is too fierce!


    If you don''t, you''ve already slapped three people in the face!


    The crisp clapping sound resounded throughout the third floor, even causing the second and fourth floor to watch.


    At the scene, many people began to point to Chen Ping.


    "Whoa, who is this guy, so fierce, does he know who he just hit?"


    "I don''t know, but he''s going to die. It''s the young master of the Zhang, Li and sun families."


    "Yes! The three young men, who are famous for their overbearing behavior in Shanghai, have provoked them. This young man is dead! "


    At the same time, the three men on Cao Jun''s side were staring at Chen Ping with fury on their faces, as if they were going to swallow him up!


    "You, you even beat me, I am the young master of Zhangjia!"


    "You want to die! My father is Li Shanghai


    "I want my grandfather to bring someone to catch you!"


    All of a sudden, the three young men were angry.


    They were so big that they had never been beaten like this, and naturally they were full of anger.


    Around, many people began to feel sorry for Chen Ping.


    They can see that Chen Ping provoked the young men of the three families just because he wanted to take the lead for the two bodyguards.


    However, many of them were indignant at what Chen Ping had done.


    In order to be a bodyguard who is nothing, he provokes the childe of the three families. It is totally self seeking!


    Cao Jun is also full of cold, this Chen Ping, too much, he does not know these three childe brothers, but he is familiar with them.


    Shanghai is famous for its overbearing!


    Zhang Jia, Li family and Sun family are in charge of many fields in Shanghai.


    For example, the sun family is a member of the war group.


    Those people of the sun family are cruel roles who have been specially trained and are the existence of protecting the family and protecting the garden!


    If you beat the young master of the sun family, it''s just that Tai Sui starts to dig the ground on his head and wants to die!


    "Chen Ping, it''s not that I didn''t remind you. You may not be able to provoke these three people. I advise you to bow down and apologize to them. Maybe you can live a life."


    Cao Jun said coldly, with a proud smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest today.


    Chen Ping provoked the three families, and he would not be able to stay in Shanghai.


    If you don''t, you''ll die here.


    However, Chen Ping did not speak. Weng Bai, who was behind him, would come out and stare at the three young masters. He said in a cold voice, "what did you say just now? You want to arrest people? And repair Chen Shao? "


    "Grass! Who are you riding on? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here


    Sun Zeyao''s face was angry and roared.


    "Yes, you are his friend? Get out of here! Look at you are old, don''t wade in muddy water, or you will die miserably! "Master Zhang and master Li, this will also be how how to shout.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Weng Bai snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of the arrogance and ruthlessness!


    In front of Chen Ping, he behaved very well and did not show his momentum at all.


    However, Weng Bai would not hide in front of this group of little guys whose hair had not grown up.


    How to say, Weng Bai is also one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai. The momentum of this group of young people can be compared!


    "No one has ever dared to say death to Weng Bai


    Weng Bai snorted coldly, and his body was full of cold!


    Weng Bai?


    All of a sudden, all the people around were surprised!


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath and looked at Weng Bai standing in front of Chen Ping.


    "My day! He is Weng Baibai


    "Grass! What''s the matter? Mr. Bai is here. There''s a good show to watch! "


    "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s going to be miserable for Li''s and sun''s in Zhangjia."


    People are talking about it. Sun Zeyao and others are also shocked. How can they think that the person in front of them will be the famous white master in Shanghai!


    Cao Jun''s face is very bad at the moment.


    Chen Ping, is he hiding again?


    Just for a moment, sun Zeyao bit his teeth and said in a cold voice: "white What about white master! This is drunken dream court! What''s more, the three of us join hands, you white master really dare to fight us, can''t you?! "


    with this sentence, sun Zeyao looked at Zhang Jialong and Li qianze.


    The three of them had a pair of eyes, and they didn''t want to step back.


    Weng Bai''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s a bit of courage, but even if your father''s generation is standing here, you have to say white Lord to me! I''ll only give you one chance to apologize to Chen Shao and get out of here


    Weng Bai did not want to make the situation difficult.


    "Hum! Let''s apologize, dream! " Zhang Jialong drank.


    Sun Zeyao immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a telephone. He said in a cold voice, "hurry up, take people to the third floor!"


    After that, he looked at Weng Bai and Chen Ping with a gloomy face and said, "master Bai, my people will be here soon. If you don''t want to cause conflict, you''d better not interfere in this matter. We only need the boy behind you."

 Chapter 746

    Hearing this, many people at the scene took a breath!


    Sun Zeyao, the young master of the sun family, is fighting against the white master to the end!


    But it''s hard to say.


    After all, the sun family is not an ordinary rich family, but a special guard family!


    The people of the sun family are specially trained guards!


    In Shanghai, even in many places in China, we have our own branches and training camps.


    Many of the sun family''s super security guards have become bodyguards of great figures, with certain strength and influence.


    In particular, the sun family, in the last ten years, has produced four special level guards, all of them are the special level bodyguards of the figures at that level, which can be up to heaven!


    Therefore, in recent years, the development of the sun family has been in full swing. Many people have cooperated with the sun family in the face of the four guards.


    Now, Bai Ye and sun Zeyao face each other, the result is really hard to say.


    "Tut Tut, the young master of the sun family is not cowardly. He dares to quarrel with the white master."


    "You don''t see what kind of family the sun family is. Even if Bai Ye is one of the three heroes in Shanghai, it will not be good to fall out with the sun family."


    "That''s right. Sun Shimao, sun Zeyao''s grandfather, taught the four by himself. They are their teachers in name. The sun family''s connections in some aspects are really beyond the white master''s


    Listening to the voices of people around him, sun Zeyao''s face overflowed with satisfaction.


    Have these people to give their courage, but also afraid of a fart!


    Is not a Shanghu underground white master, what kind of thing!


    My sun family is the overlord of Shanghai!


    It''s just that the sun family kept a low profile and ignored the fame.


    Because sun Shimao clearly knows that the sun family has something to do with that level. To a certain extent, it represents those high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Naturally, it can not be publicized at will.


    Otherwise, big trees attract wind.


    Hum!


    A cold hum rang through the third floor.


    Weng Bai''s face was black and blue. Staring at the arrogant sun Zeyao, he said, "young master of the sun family, are you going to have a hard time with Weng Bai?"


    Sun Zeyao gave a cold smile and said, "master Bai, it''s not that I can''t get along with you, but you and I can''t get along with you. The guy behind you who dares to beat me will have to pay a price!"


    With this sentence, sun Zeyao seemed to think of something and said: "of course, since the white Lord pleads for him, I am not a rude person. I just need to abolish his right hand, and it will be over."


    After that, the atmosphere on the third floor became dreary.


    Many guests on the second and fourth floors also lie down on the railing, or go to the third floor to join in the fun.


    Among them, there are some young rich second generation, at the moment, they all yell: "Oh, Sun Shao is fierce!"


    "Sun Shao, we can''t lose the face of Shanghai shishao!"


    "Sun Shao, Sun Shao, Sun Shao!"


    Scene, after a crop of cheers.


    Sun Zeyao now enjoys this kind of cheering which is praised by all the people. The whole person is floating and the expression on his face is also very proud.


    "How is that, Mr. Bai? How are you thinking?" Sun Zeyao laughed and said, standing with his hands down, he was very arrogant.


    Weng Bai eyebrows a twist, helpless shake head.


    Then, he stepped out and said, "Sun Shao, I have to say that you have no brain. Chen Shao is not something you can provoke the sun family."


    Finish!


    Bang!


    Weng Bai''s foot has been kicked out, directly in sun Zeyao''s chest and abdomen, the latter simply can''t bear, directly fly back, hit a wall heavily, and then roll to the ground!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Weng Bai, worthy of being one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, is ruthless!


    I don''t worry about the sun family at all!


    Many of the people who were still shouting for sun Zeyao before were all shut up and stood watching.


    Among them, some guys are deliberately coax, see sun Zeyao was beaten, face all hang sneer.


    The more noise, the better.


    This foot, kick sun Zeyao full of stomach pain, kneeling on the ground, hissing gasping, whining.


    "Grass! Weng Bai, how dare you kick me when you step on the horse? I am the young master of the sun family, and my grandfather is sun Shimao


    Sun Zeyao was very angry and slowly got up from the ground with a cold face.


    Zhang Jialong and Li qianze ran to sun Zeyao and asked questions of concern. Then they looked at Weng Bai angrily and roared, "master Bai, you are too much to do this!"


    However, Weng Bai lightly swung his leg and said, "twenty years ago, you boys were still wearing diapers, right? Now you dare to yell at me Weng Bai. Ask your father who dares to yell at me! "


    Weng Bai roared, and the whole drunken dream court was shocked!


    Yeah.


    Many people remember that Weng Bai was famous for his ruthlessness!One person, one knife, chasing down 13 streets, Leng is to destroy a force.


    It was also that war that Weng Bai made a reputation and resounded throughout Shanghai!


    Now, so many years have passed, Weng Bai has not shown the mountains and dew, and many people have forgotten his ferocity.


    Sun Zeyao was supported by his two brothers. His eyes were cold and said, "I care who you are. If you dare to move me, you can''t get along with my sun family! Come up to me and kill them


    A roar, in an instant, the stairway leading to the third floor, as well as the elevator, poured out a group of special guards, all with real guys!


    In an instant, these people will clear the third floor!


    Weng Bai is also a bunch of eyebrows. He didn''t bring many people here tonight.


    In front of them, they were all special guards of the sun family. They were all real guys.


    The atmosphere sank to the bottom.


    Sun Zeyao kneaded his stomach and walked to Weng Bai with a grim face.


    With these people to support themselves, sun Zeyao is still afraid of a fart!


    Bang!


    When he started, he slapped Weng Bai in the face and exclaimed, "aren''t you forced to step on a horse? Aren''t you white master? Aren''t you kicking me? Come on, kick me again


    Weng Bai tugged his fist and wanted to fight, but just as he was about to punch, a guard next to him pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    Bang!


    Sun Zeyao went up and kicked Weng Bai''s stomach and said angrily, "grass! White Lord? One of the top three in Shanghai? I think it''s shit


    This angry scolding made the whole third floor hear it clearly.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, at the moment by a domineering rich second generation to kick on the ground, said that really lose face.


    But no one dares to laugh at him.


    Because even the guards of the sun family dare not provoke them.


    That''s a self inflicted suicide. Hit the gun.


    Sun Zeyao snorted coldly. Then he raised his eyebrows and glared at Chen Ping, a calm face over there. He said, "you boy, get out of here and kneel down to apologize to Laozi."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping first pulled Weng Bai up, and then, step by step, went to sun Zeyao and said to him with a cold face: "let me kneel down and apologize to you? Hehe, I can assure you that you dare to do so. There will be no place for your grandson''s family in Shanghai! "

 Chapter 747

    After hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked!


    What?


    How dare this guy be so arrogant!


    They are surrounded by special guards of the sun family. They are all armed!


    This can''t be provoked by ordinary people anywhere!


    Even Weng Baibai has lost his temper at the moment.


    After all, it''s not easy to have a conflict with a family with special power like the sun family.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, sun Zeyao immediately sneered a few times and then yelled: "what do you say? My sun family has no place in Shanghai? Who are you bluffing? Do you think if you bring wengbai, I will be afraid of you? Don''t you see all around me are my grandchildren? "


    Chen Ping smiles faintly, showing a trace of mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    It was this mockery that made sun Zeyao angry!


    He pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "boy, I don''t care who you are. Now I will kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao! Otherwise, I will kill you and Weng Bai together


    More arrogant?


    Sun Zeyao is more arrogant now!


    On the edge, there are all the people of the sun family. Who else is he afraid of?


    Moreover, with a roar from sun Zeyao, all the armed special guards of the sun family took a step forward!


    Step on it!


    The sound, shaking the entire third floor of the drunken dream court is buzzing!


    Many people at the scene were all scattered for fear of setting themselves on fire.


    However.


    Even in the face of such a situation, Chen Ping still looked at sun Zeyao indifferently, and said, "well, I will give you a choice. Kneel down to apologize to me, and I will consider letting go of your Sun family."


    Hiss!


    Scene, everyone took a breath!


    It''s all like this. Chen Ping is still so frivolous. He doesn''t take sun Zeyao and Sun family seriously!


    Zhang Jialong and Li qianze, on one side, also roared angrily: "you are so presumptuous! Sun Shao is here, and there are so many Sun family guards. How dare you be so arrogant? Sun Shao, waste his limbs and break his teeth


    Sun Zeyao nodded. He could not bear Chen Ping''s arrogance.


    He is sun Zeyao. In Shanghai, there are people who are more crazy than himself!


    "Come on! I want him to lie on the ground and beg Ben Shao for mercy


    Sun Zeyao gave an order, his face was ferocious and cold.


    It seems that he can already imagine the next scene.


    This guy, no matter how hard his bones are, can he beat so many Sun family guards?


    Die!


    Shua!


    Surrounded by the sun family guard, suddenly rushed out of two armed guards, full of grim face toward Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Weng Bai rushed up at the first time, blocked Chen Ping, and roared at sun Zeyao: "I see who dares to move Chen Shao!"


    "Grass! Weng Bai, do you want to protect him when you step on the horse? "


    Sun Zeyao was angry and said to his subordinates on the side: "pull him apart for me!"


    But!


    As soon as he said that, a dozen black Cadillacs stopped at the entrance of the main hall of the drunken dream court. Four bodyguards in black suits came down from each car!


    These people, quickly get out of the car, and then rush into the drunken dream court!


    In an instant, the whole first floor of drunken dream court was surrounded by bodyguards in black suits!


    And more and more black suit bodyguards, now all rushed to the third floor!


    "Sun Shao, it''s not good. The white master''s man is here!"


    Sun Zeyao body side, some flustered Zhang Jialong said at the moment.


    Sun Zeyao''s face sank and swept his eyes. A group of bodyguards in black suits rushed in from downstairs.


    In a flash, the whole third floor was surrounded by Bai Ye''s people!


    Seeing this scene, sun Zeyao''s face was extremely dark.


    Weng Bai, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "Master Sun, do you want Chen Shao to kneel down now?"


    Sun Zeyao looked at the confrontation between the two sides and said with a cold smile: "the white master is really powerful. In a short time, he has called so many people."


    Hum!


    No matter how many people there are, they are all unarmed fighters. The special guards of his sun family are all well armed elites.


    Weng Bai looked gloomy and said, "Sun Shao, I advise you to let your people go quickly."


    Sun Zeyao was upset. He pinched his fist and roared: "grass! Do you scare me with your horse?! I''ll see how good you are


    "Come on! Give it to me! All these people have been abandoned


    Sun Zeyao roared!


    In an instant, the sun family''s guard and Bai Ye''s thugs were at daggers drawn!


    "Stop it! Stop it


    All of a sudden, a loud cry sounded from the stairs!


    I saw a middle-aged man, running in a hurry, followed by two bodyguards.It is sun Wentian, the master of the sun family!


    He is also the father of sun Zeyao and the son of sun Shimao.


    He rushed in and first arched his hand at the white master and said, "I''m sorry. My son is used to being domineering. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    After that, he turned to sun Zeyao and said, "son of a bitch! Who made you fight, don''t you know who this is? Shanghai white master! Don''t apologize to Mr. White


    Sun Zeyao''s face sank and he was puzzled and cried, "Dad, what are you doing? I apologize to him? Why should our Sun family be afraid of him! He is just a person who can''t get on the stage. In the eyes of my sun family, he will always be a mole ant! "


    Sun Wentian was stunned, shook his hand, slapped him, and roared: "wanton! What do you know! Rebellious son, I usually spoil you too much, you are lawless now


    After roaring, he turned around and said to Weng Bai politely, "master Bai, this is my son''s fault. I''ll apologize to you for him. Otherwise, we''ll be like this? I''ll take people back. "


    Sun Wentian''s appearance made many people at the scene confused.


    It''s unreasonable for sun Wentian to be so afraid of Weng Bai.


    Sun Wentian can''t help it. Weng Bai, it''s not as simple as the underground Sanxiong.


    Weng Bai and the sun family have a lot of cooperation.


    There are some businesses in the sun family. They really need to cooperate with Weng Bai.


    So, more work is better than less.


    Weng Bai''s face sank. Seeing Sun Wen''s coming, he could not do anything more. He said, "master of the sun family, it''s very timely."


    Sun Wentian laughed two times and said, "master Bai, don''t make fun of me. Another day, I''ll set up a banquet and ask for your sins."


    Weng Bai didn''t say anything. He turned to Chen Ping''s side and whispered, "Chen Shao, this is the sun family''s owner. Sun Wentian, I have some business contacts with the sun family."


    Chen Ping frowned and suddenly asked, "if I let you break all cooperation with the sun family?"


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Weng Bai was stunned. His face was overcast and uncertain. He asked, "Chen Shao, do you want to..."


    Chen Ping snorted, walked up to him, looked at Sun Wentian in front of him and asked, "are you sun Wentian?"


    Sun Wentian laughed, arched his hand and said, "yes, I don''t know if this little brother is?"


    "Oh, Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping said lightly.

 Chapter 748

    Chen Chen Ping?


    Sun Wentian instantly thought of something, and quickly bowed down and said: "it turns out that Chen Shao is disrespectful and disrespectful. What happened today is the fault of the dog son. I apologize to Chen Shao on behalf of the dog."


    Whoa!


    All of you watching the scene are shocked at the moment!


    Previously, when Weng Bai was protecting Chen Ping, they didn''t think deeply.


    However, now even sun Wentian is respectful to him, which makes people speculate on his identity.


    "Chen Ping? How can I hear you so well? "


    On one side, someone finally realized something.


    "Oh, I remember! Chen Shao, who led the Chinese martial arts to defeat Fusang in the world challenge arena! It''s said that even the Zhou family, a famous martial arts family, is respected by him! "


    "Damn it, won''t it? So, sun Zeyao has provoked a big man! No wonder sun Wentian is so respectful. "


    " well, in my opinion, I''m afraid the sun family will not end well this time. "


    People nearby began to talk.


    But in the field, sun Zeyao is also slightly Leng, he a pair of cold eyes, dead staring at Chen Ping.


    In fact, he is the famous Chen Pingchen Shao!


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Sun Wentian with a cold face and said, "everyone says to be forgiving. What do you think of this sentence, Master Sun?"


    Sun Wentian was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what Chen Shao meant. He said, "Chen Shao, if it''s the dog who offended you, I''ll apologize. After all, nothing happened. I hope Chen Shao will forgive him for his recklessness."


    "Excuse me?"


    Chen Ping laughed. His eyes fell on sun Zeyao, whose face was gloomy and uncertain. He pointed to the two bodyguards standing there and said, "what''s wrong with them? Because they''re bodyguards? Low status, so you have to be bullied? Just because your Sun family has strength and status in Shanghai, you can make me get out of the box without fear, and even ask me to kneel down to apologize? "


    "Since you sun family will use force to oppress others, I will learn from it today."


    "You sun family, give it to me, to these two bodyguards, apologize!"


    Chen Ping finished his cold voice, and the audience was dead!


    This sentence, like a knife, pierces sun Wentian''s heart!


    Sun Wentian quickly bent his body lower and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I''ll teach the dog a good lesson and teach him how to be a man."


    After that, he turned and said to sun Zeyao with a cold face: "you, hurry to apologize to Chen Shao, and apologize to the two brothers!"


    Sun Zeyao was angry at that time and cried, "Dad, are you crazy! Apologize to them? What are they? It''s just the doorkeepers of drunken dream court. They deserve my apology? "


    Sun Zeyao is not happy, his father is afraid of things, he is not afraid!


    It''s not just a Chen Shao Mo, no matter how powerful he is, he is also a person!


    Therefore, he immediately looked at Chen Ping with a cruel look in his eyes and said with a ferocious sneer, "Chen Shao, I won''t apologize today. I''d like to have a look. What can you do with me?"


    Bang!


    Sun Wen was so angry that he slapped him in the face and roared: "son of a bitch! Are you not listening to my father''s words? "


    Sun Zeyao was furious. This was the first time that his father smoked himself in front of so many people.


    He roared: "Sun Wentian, you are timid, I am not afraid! I''m sun Shimao''s grandson. Who dares to touch me? Who dares to touch my sun family


    "Rebellious son! The son of adversity


    Sun Wentian almost fainted in anger at that time!


    How dare you call your own name!


    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, don''t be impatient. I apologize for my son."


    Sun Wentian can''t help it. The old man dotes on sun Zeyao for a day or two. He can only do it for him.


    Then, he turned around and said to the two iron faced bodyguards: "two brothers, sorry, my son is really rude. I apologize for him."


    This scene naturally shocked the whole audience!


    Sun Wentian, the owner of the sun family, really apologized!


    Although it is not sun Zeyao, it is also shocking!


    But.


    When sun Zeyao saw his father do this, he felt very ashamed. He roared: "Sun Wentian, it''s your business to apologize. My sun family won''t apologize! They''re dogs, gatekeepers! Tomorrow, I will drown all their wives and children! If you dare to ask my sun family to apologize, you are looking for death! "


    When he said this, he looked at Chen Ping coldly!


    Sun Wentian was so angry that he just turned back.


    Suddenly.


    A cold deep voice, with anger, sounded behind the crowd.


    "Say that the bodyguard of my drunken dream court is a dog, that''s the arrogance and tone of your Sun family?"


    Shua!


    The crowd scattered, behind the crowd, a man in a white suit, about 30 or 40 years old, a tiger, a resolute face, with a cold chill, pace forward!"Yi Wenbing! The big manager of zuimengting! "


    At the scene, many people recognized the middle-aged man in a white suit.


    It''s the big manager of zuimengting.


    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere changed.


    Even sun Zeyao, who had just been very arrogant, quickly shut his mouth and calmly watched the other party coming towards him.


    Yi Wenbing comes step by step, and behind him, there are four bodyguards.


    Every step of his fall made a rhythmic sound, knocking among the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, the whole drunken dream court was quiet.


    Yi Wenbing approached him. First he looked at Chen Shao and nodded slightly, which was a greeting. Then he put his cold eyes on sun Zeyao, opened his mouth, and asked, "Sun Shao, you just said, these are my drunken dogs?"


    This sentence, without any emotional color, even without any emotion.


    However, listening to people''s ears, it seems that it is frightening!


    Yi Wenbing!


    That''s the big manager of zuimengting!


    It is said that he once destroyed a large family with tens of billions of dollars!


    Moreover, he has a wide range of contacts behind him!


    Even if the sun family is such a special guard family, in Yi Wenbing''s eyes, it is just a pediatrics!


    It''s not too much to judge him with his hands turned over for clouds and hands for rain!


    This man is very deep in the city. No one knows his real identity, only that he is the big manager of zuimengting.


    Such people alone are already so remarkable.


    We can imagine how powerful the boss behind the drunken dream court is!


    At the moment, seeing Yi Wenbing standing in front of him, sun Zeyao seemed a little flustered and stammered: "I I... "


    "Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi, you misunderstood me."


    Sun Wentian hastens to come to say at the moment.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yi Wenbing smiles faintly, showing hate in the corner of his eyes.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand, slapped sun Zeyao in the face, and yelled: "those who deceive me in drunken dream court, when I am a soft persimmon, can I pinch it at will? Do you want to step on my drunken dream court? "

 Chapter 749

    Hearing this, sun Wentian was so scared that his legs were weak!


    To treat zuimengting as a soft persimmon, it''s just too old to break the ground!


    In the field, many people are also oppressed by Yi Wenbing.


    Too strong!


    Such momentum and dignity are worthy of Yi Wenbing!


    "Answer me!"


    Yi Wenbing deep voice to drink a way, in the eye sea circulates the piercing chill!


    Sun Zeyao now regrets his death. How can Yi Wenbing come out? What can we do?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jialong and Li qianze, on his side, retreated silently and hid in the crowd.


    Sun Zeyao looked at Sun Wentian beside his eyes and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Sun Wentian quickly said, "Mr. Yi, you really misunderstood me. My son doesn''t mean that, he means..."


    "Can you talk? I''m asking your son Yi Wen Bing scolded coldly!


    This is why Sun Wentian was not given face in public. The latter''s face sank, his mouth trembled, his head was stifled, and his fists were pinched with hatred.


    After that, sun Wentian turned his head and denounced sun Zeyao angrily: "what are you doing in a daze? I don''t want to apologize to these two brothers!"


    Sun Wen is angry!


    After all, he is still the head of the sun family, sun Zeyao''s father!


    At the moment, seeing his father so angry, sun Zeyao was also afraid.


    He glared at Chen Ping with hatred, and then timidly passed by Yi Wenbing, went to the two bodyguards, bent down and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    After that, he turned to look at Yi Wenbing and asked, "is this OK?"


    Yi Wenbing snorted coldly and stood with his hands down. He looked at Sun Wen and said, "you young master of the sun family, you have to discipline yourself. Otherwise, if something happens to me, the sun family will regret it."


    Hearing the threatening words, sun Wentian was also in a cold sweat. He quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, Mr. Yi. I''ll take the dog back."


    As soon as the voice falls, sun Wentian turns his head and winks at sun Zeyao, who is about to leave.


    But.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Did I let you go?"


    This sound makes the originally dead and silent drunkard court more quiet!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Chen Ping.


    This guy, what else?


    Yi Wenbing has already appeared and let the sun family go.


    He''s going to go on?


    Sun Wentian frowned slightly, squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Chen Shao, what else can I do for you?"


    Sun Zeyao was upset. Holding his head high, he pointed to Chen Ping and asked, "why, what else do you want to say?"


    He did not dare to be presumptuous about Yi Wenbing, but he was not familiar with Chen Ping. He only heard about his reputation, so he would not pay much attention to it.


    Like, who is not a young master!


    Chen Ping chuckled and turned up his mouth. He walked directly past Yi Wenbing and stood one meter away from sun Zeyao. He said, "do you remember what I said before?"


    Sun Zeyao frowned, thought for a while, and said, "what do you mean?"


    What the hell does this guy want?


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and said, "as I said, Shanghai will have no place for your grandson''s family."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know whose wine cup fell on the ground and broke.


    It was this sound that made everyone tremble.


    What a arrogant tone!


    He really wants to live forever!


    Sun Zeyao was angry at that time and pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "what do you say? You want my grandchildren... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by sun Wentian. The latter''s face turned cold after all and said, "Chen Shao, it''s not good to be so aggressive. Besides, my sun family is not a small family in Shanghai. Do you really want to live forever? "


    Sun Wentian had just finished. Chen Ping''s words rang on the third floor. He said, "the sun family, I will never die. Do you match me?"


    Do you deserve it?!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Crazy!


    It''s totally ignoring the sun family.


    Sun Wentian''s face darkened in an instant, and his cold voice gritted his teeth: "Chen Shao, if you say so, then my sun family really want to try. What means do you have?"


    Chen Ping laughed and was about to start. Yi Wenbing stood up at the moment and said faintly, "Chen Shao, can you spare the sun family for the time being in my face? Tonight, I have a special auction party in my drunken dream court. Can you invite Chen Shao to attend


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Yi Wenbing, who has a cold temperament.


    This person, he did not see through the first time, is an interesting guy.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let go of the sun family in your face.""Ha ha, thank you, Chen Shao. This way, please." Yi Wenbing made an invitation gesture.


    Chen Ping went straight ahead, followed by Weng Bai.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t pay attention to sun Wentian and sun Zeyao, who were covered with cold faces!


    Even Cao Jun and Chen Ping didn''t care.


    Sun Wentian snorted coldly, shook his hand and left with the man.


    Cao Jun also saw a few eyes, the heart rises a depressed feeling of being despised by people!


    Grass!


    Damn Chen Ping, how could he ignore himself!


    He pinched his fist and turned away.


    On this side, after sun Wentian left the drunken dream court, at the door, he dialed the old man''s phone and said, "father, there may be a disaster in our Sun family. Zeyao has provoked Yi Wenbing and Chen Ping."


    At the other end of the phone, an old voice came and asked, "Yi Wenbing? How could Zeyao provoke him? What''s more, who is Chen Ping? Why haven''t you heard of him? "


    "Father, Chen Ping is the famous Chen Shao a few days ago. He has a lot of relationship with the Zhou family." Sun Wentian replied.


    "I see."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "come back first. At this time, think long-term."


    "Yes, father."


    Sun Wen Tiandao, and then angrily glared at sun Zeyao, who was still hanging on the other side, and said, "go home!"


    Sun Zeyao mumbled a few words, or followed the car.


    On this side, Chen Ping followed Yi Wenbing and took a special VIP elevator all the way to zuimengting underground!


    When the elevator door opened, Chen Ping understood the luxury and luxury of the drunken dream court!


    At first sight, it''s all high consumption entertainment. The men and women of Yingying Yanyan and the tall and revealing waitresses are a paradise on earth.


    Where he has been, he is a rich man who has made a lot of money.


    Each side of the body, there is a hot girl accompanied.


    Chen Ping only looked at it a few times and found that there was a bodyguard in a black suit every other meter. These people, and the bodyguards above, were not of the same order of magnitude. Their bulging waist was a real guy!


    "Chen Shao, this way, please."


    Yi Wenbing leads the way, takes Chen Ping and Weng Bai through the hall, and goes straight to the most splendid side hall.


    Even the door is made of pure gold.


    It is conceivable that the luxury level of this drunken dream court!


    When the gate opened, Chen Ping saw a jade round table inlaid with gems and agates. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the hall, all of whom were unruly and gloomy.


    They are all people with great achievements.


    Naturally, among them, there is a handsome Chen Kexing, smoking cigars and sitting among them.


    When he saw Chen Ping come in, he gave a slight sneer, got up and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you came here."

 Chapter 750

    As soon as Chen Kexing''s voice fell, all the great figures sitting around the jade and Agate Round Table in the magnificent side hall all cast strange eyes at Chen Ping one after another.


    Most of them just take a look at it and they don''t care anymore.


    Because all the people who can sit down here are heroic and great people.


    Everyone is arrogant.


    Even if Chen Kexing is here, he has to behave himself.


    It''s not that Chen''s separation can''t compare with them, but that keeping a low profile is the only rule for survival here.


    Moreover, most people also know the identity of Chen Kexing. On the surface, they are very respectful and just give some face.


    All of them came to auction. In a short time, the competition was higher and lower. It was much more cultural than the real sword and real gun fight.


    Yi Wenbing invited Chen Ping to step into the side hall, followed by Weng Bai, but was also blocked in the periphery by bodyguards.


    Within three meters of the round table, there was a circle of bodyguards in black suits, closely guarded.


    These adult''s attendants are also standing in the side hall everywhere, has the rest place, they are also waiting in silence.


    Chen Ping enters the room and sits at random in a vacant seat. He looks at Chen Kexing and does not intend to pay attention to him.


    Chen Kexing looks stunned, eyebrows a cluster, hate to re seat, cold hum.


    Damn Chen Ping, he didn''t give himself face!


    Damn it!


    Well, the most important thing today is the following link. It''s not good to entangle with such guys as Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping sit down, all the heroes and heroines at the round table began to talk in a low voice.


    After all, every person sitting down means they have one more competitor.


    And this competitor, they have not met, do not understand, naturally have some doubts.


    "Manager Yi, don''t you introduce this little brother? To be able to sit here is certainly not an ordinary person. "


    Finally, a gloomy middle-aged man, playing with a pair of jade balls in his hand, said impolitely.


    This man, named Shi Xingwang, is the home owner of the Han Dynasty historian in Chuzhou.


    Historians in Seoul, with a place, is one of the 17 giants in Seoul, with assets of over 10 billion!


    This historical prosperity is also one of the representatives of Seoul. In Seoul, it has a good reputation.


    Yi Wenbing said with a smile: "what the historian said is, let me introduce to you. This is Chen Ping and Chen Shao. Some time ago, the world-famous martial arts arena competition in Shanghai was written by Chen Shao. The relationship between Zhou family and Chen Shao is very shallow. "


    Hearing Yi Wenbing''s introduction, the faces of many dignitaries around the round table all slightly sank.


    It looks like a good competitor.


    At the same time, Yi Wenbing introduced Chen Ping: "Chen Shao, this is the master of the Han Dynasty historians in Chuzhou. Shi Xingwang is one of the seventeen powerful families in Seoul."


    Chen Ping brows slightly frown, looked at the eye history prosperous.


    Seoul, Chuzhou.


    If you remember correctly, a few months ago, Du Miao, the underground chamber of Commerce of the Du family, invited himself to join a chamber of Commerce Alliance in Seoul, Chuzhou.


    At the end of Yi Wenbing''s introduction, some people disdained to raise an objection and said: "manager Yi, the rules of drunken dream court, non core members, are not allowed to participate in this auction?"


    He was a man of forty or fifty years old, with a proud face, a gray suit, a big back and a beard. He was also very big.


    Jiaoyutang, one of the seventeen famous Seoul giants in Chuzhou, is as famous as Shi Xingwang. Both of them are old-fashioned giants in Seoul, with assets of over 10 billion yuan.


    Its reputation in Seoul is comparable to Shi Xingwang.


    As soon as he exported, Yi Wenbing replied, "boss Jiao, you''re right. This auction is not a core member, so you can''t participate."


    After that, Yi Wenbing snapped his finger.


    Then, a woman in a big red cheongsam, holding a document in her hands, walked gracefully to Yi Wen''s side.


    Yi Wenbing took the document from the woman''s hand, picked up the pen, wrote quickly, and then said to all of you: "from now on, Chen Shao is one of the core members of our drunken dream court. This is the admission document, which must have been seen by all of you."


    Smell speech, everybody''s facial expression all sinks down, the vision falls on Chen Ping who is indifferent to one side, more a bit suspicious and hostile.


    This boy, who in the end can let Yi Wenbing treat him so seriously.


    In the past, drunken dream court was included in the membership, all of which had to be assessed at all levels.


    Now, because of this boy, Yi Wenbing signed the membership documents directly.


    "Ha ha, since you are already a member, there is nothing to say. Chen Shao, in the future, please take more care of it."


    There are also a few people who are now releasing good information to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also arched his hands and said, "thank you."


    However, what he should pay attention to is that the only woman among these people, who is very elegant and elegant in dress, has been looking at Chen Ping all the time without saying a word.This woman, with beautiful hair and delicate facial features, is a white low breast perspective skirt. She is plump and charming. She is charming with every twinkle and smile.


    She saw Chen Ping''s eyes moving towards her, not embarrassed, but with a smile and a nod.


    Chen Ping also nodded gently.


    Yi Wenbing seemed to see through something, and took the initiative to introduce: "Chen Shao, this is the daughter of Xiangjiang Lin family master. Lin Xuelan, presumably, Chen Shao and she should know each other."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I know you, but I didn''t expect that I would meet the master of the Lin family here."


    Lin Xuelan and Chen Ping know nature.


    But at the beginning, both sides didn''t point it out. There were so many people and many people that Chen Ping didn''t want to create extra branches.


    Obviously, that''s what Lin Xuelan thinks.


    Chen Kexing sat aside and looked at the scene with great interest, sneering in his heart.


    At this time, the noble Lin Xuelan said: "I didn''t expect to meet Chen Shao here. After the auction, I''d like to invite Chen Shaoyi to talk about it. Would you please do me a favor? "


    Ha ha.


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "since it is the invitation of the Lin family, I will go naturally."


    Then there was silence in the hall.


    At the moment, these people are trying to figure out the relationship between Chen Ping and Lin Xuelan.


    Chen Ping, who even knows the Lin family''s daughter, seems to be his identity, which should not be underestimated.


    But they don''t care too much about this young man.


    After all, it has been more than ten years since Xiangjiang''s family left the mainland.


    The reason why they are polite is just because of the face of Xiangjiang Lin family.


    "Well, since everyone is familiar with it, let''s start..." Yi Wenbing clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    But he was not interrupted.


    There was a clapping of applause, accompanied by a nonstandard external accent: "I haven''t arrived yet. How can the auction start?"


    When they looked for fame, they saw a group of people breaking in at the door.


    The first one was a white man with a proud face, a expensive suit, a hawk nose and blue eyes. He was followed by four bodyguards, three white and one black.

 Chapter 751

    Since they came in, the atmosphere in the hall has become extremely tense!


    In the hall, many powerful bodyguards, at the moment, all got up and looked at the line of foreigners fiercely.


    And the bodyguards of the drunken dream court are all ready for battle.


    At the round table, many people looked ugly and hostile after seeing the intruders.


    "Hehe, calve, this is drunken dream court, not you in the West! It''s not the domain of your Hades hall! " The former Shi Xingwang said at the moment with hatred in his eyes.


    Calve, the Western Pantheon?!


    Chen Pingxing frowned and his eyes fell on him instantly.


    This guy, words and actions, all revealed arrogance and arrogance!


    Is he the emissary of the temple of the underworld?


    In particular, after Shi Xingwang finished this sentence, calve stood with his hands on his back, laughed twice, and looked at Shi Xingwang with gloomy blue eyes and said, "master Shi, you just robbed your business. Do you hate me so much?"


    Shi Xingwang snorted coldly and said, "you are not welcome here, nor do you welcome the people in the netherworld palace!"


    "That''s right, calve. If you''re smart, get out of here!"


    Jiao Yutang also followed the cold voice.


    However, instead of leaving, calve sat down and said, "according to the rules of drunken dream court, members are allowed to participate, manager Yi?"


    Yi Wenbing was cold, but still sent a smile: "this is nature."


    After that, you didn''t say anything more.


    After all, Karf is the holy envoy of Hades palace, equivalent to the Lord of a city in the territory, and is a person with extraordinary means and strength.


    The capital strength behind them is not something they can easily resist.


    After he sat down, he looked around. First, he made a gentleman''s etiquette to Lin Xuelan. He said with a smile, "Dear Miss Lin, it''s a great honor to meet you here. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come here. I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Lin Xuelan smile, cunning eyes glanced at Chen Ping, way: "excuse me, I have an appointment."


    When calve heard this, he raised his big eyebrows, followed Lin Xuelan''s line of sight, and fell on Chen Ping on one side.


    He first looked at it, then said with a smile: "this friend, I''m going to have dinner with Miss Lin tonight, and I hope you''ve pushed the appointment with Miss Lin


    The tone has a faint threat meaning, and the tone of speech is very arrogant.


    Chen Pingxing frown, more cold in his eyes, and looks at Lin Xuelan, who purses her lips and laughs.


    Is this woman deliberately looking for trouble for herself?


    Sure enough, it''s still the same as before, everywhere to find trouble for themselves.


    Chen Ping grinned and turned his head. Looking at the proud looking Karf, he said, "what if I don''t want to give up my appointment with Miss Lin?"


    Karf''s face sank, his eagle eyebrows trembled, and his blue eyes reflected a piercing chill. He said to Chen pinghan, "my friend, you may not know who I am. My name is calve. I come from one of the most powerful temples in the twelve temples in the West. The temple of the underworld is one of the seven holy envoys under Hades! As long as I want to, all the powerful families and enterprises present here can disappear in an instant. "


    After that, the atmosphere in the hall gradually cooled down!


    Shi Xingwang was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "calve, what are you talking about? You have the seed to say it again


    A lot of people, with a gloomy face at the moment, said:


    "Mr. calve, this is at least the territory and our territory. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to say so."


    "Hum! The people of the Western temple are all scum and insidious


    "Take back what you just said. Do you want to fight a capital war? Well, who is afraid of whom


    For a moment, the hall was at war!


    However, calve did not seem willing to pay attention to these people. He pulled a suit and tie, and said with pride, "with all of you, you deserve to be compared with the temple of Hades? Even the most powerful hermit families in your territory are not as good as mine. And you are just a big family in a small city and a district. "


    After that, calve turned his head and asked Chen Ping with a cold face: "now, I''m still saying that, and I''ll put off my appointment with Miss Lin."


    Imposing momentum!


    Calve had already taken a fancy to this young lady of the Lin family.


    With the fall of his voice, the four foreign bodyguards he brought with them all put their hands on their waists and seemed ready to fight at any time!


    Chen Ping, however, stood up calmly, picked up a crystal ashtray on the table, put a pad in his hand, and then vomited: "originally, I don''t want to be enemies with the Hades palace so soon, but your attitude makes me very unhappy. Moreover, I think of a very unpleasant thing, so I''m sorry..."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping suddenly put the crystal ashtray in his hand and slammed it on the shining brain door of calve!Bang!


    With the sound of blood!


    "Ah


    Calve screamed, his face bright red, and he fell directly to the ground, covering his face and howling.


    This scene, also let all present, all take a breath!


    It''s so fierce!


    That''s calve!


    One of the seven holy envoys in the netherworld palace, whose status and status are beyond their comparison!


    This man has tens of billions of personal assets alone!


    The underworld palace behind it is hundreds of billions of assets!


    What''s more, it''s not just about money, it''s about connections and power!


    Because, in the west, we can''t help but have guns and ammunition.


    Hell palace, but there are regular retired seals.


    However, in the field, there were only three people who didn''t face the shock.


    One is Yi Wenbing, the other is Chen Kexing, and the other is Lin Xuelan.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was silent.


    At the same time, calve also staggered up from the ground. He was about 1.8 meters, full of blood on his forehead, and yelled at Chen Ping and said angrily, "you yellow skin son of a bitch! How dare you beat me with this filthy thing? I''m calve, the emissary of Hades hall! You''re finished. I want you dead! You and your family are to be buried together! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the four bodyguards he brought rushed up, but they were also stopped by Yi Wenbing''s people.


    Yi Wenbing stood up at the moment and mediated, "Mr. calve, you are badly hurt. Why don''t you go back and bandage the wound first?"


    "Get out of here


    Calve was so angry that he shook off Yi Wenbing and yelled at him angrily: "Yi Wenbing, if you don''t give me an account today, I''ll take someone and destroy your drunken dream court! Believe me, I calve has the strength


    Yi Wenbing was puzzled. He looked at Chen Ping and then at calve. Finally, he stood upright and said coldly, "Mr. calve, I''m afraid you can''t. Don''t forget, this is the territory. Many people have paid attention to your coming in from the Western temple. I''m afraid it''s not good if you make trouble. "

 Chapter 752

    When calve heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. He took the towel from the waiter''s hand, covered his forehead, and glared at Yi Wenbing and Chen Ping behind him. He said angrily, "Yi Wenbing, do you think my calve will be scared by your words? Is this what you call empty city planning in your territory


    Yi Wen Bing ha ha ha a smile, all of you are also a Leng, followed by a smile.


    This calve, it''s funny.


    With a smile, Yi Wenbing said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. calve had read our" thirty six stratagems ". It''s a pity that Mr. calve has misunderstood it. This is not an empty city plan."


    The voice dropped, with a chill!


    In an instant, this resplendent partial hall door, rushed into a team of bodyguards, are the most powerful bodyguards of Zui Meng court.


    They won''t show up without an emergency.


    The footstep sound of pedaling, resounding through the whole underground floor!


    Even those in the outer Hall who are enjoying the entertainment projects are also shocked by this scene and are looking outside.


    Yi Wen waved his hand and the door was quickly closed.


    When calve saw this scene, his eyes showed ferocious coldness, and he said to Yi Wenbing, "Yi Wenbing, are you going to have a hard time with calve and me? You have to know that the drunken dream court is not an opponent in the eyes of the netherworld palace. In your words, it is a mole ant. I advise you not to make a wrong judgment, so as not to affect the cooperation between the netherworld palace and the drunken dream court! "


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    Calve has lost his patience!


    Even if there are Yi Wenbing''s people in the whole partial hall, he has no fear!


    The people of Hades palace have never been afraid!


    Yi Wenbing raised his eyebrows with a little discontent on his face. He looked at calve and asked, "what does Mr. calve want to do?"


    "Let this arrogant yellow pig kneel down and kowtow to me! And I''m going to cut off the hand he just hit me with! "


    Calve said grimly, grimly.


    In the west, no one dares to provoke the people of the twelve temples!


    In the past, anyone who saw the twelve temples had to walk around, not to mention the envoy of the darkest Temple of Hades in the West!


    The boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, provoked the holy envoy of Hades palace. He was looking for death!


    Hearing this sentence, all of you in the partial hall did not happen. They all looked at Chen Ping coldly.


    Since it was he who caused the trouble, naturally he solved it himself.


    By the way, let''s see what the boy is about.


    Yi Wenbing thought for a while, turned to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, you have heard the other party''s request. Do you think so?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "calve? It''s really a very noble status to be a saint of Hades hall. "


    When calve heard that, he grinned instinctively. His blue eyes turned to arrogant and said, "you know, just kneel down and apologize to me. Then, let me scrap your right hand!"


    He thought that Chen Ping would be afraid when he knew his identity. However, to his surprise, Chen Ping did not show any fear. Instead, he shook his head and asked Yi Wenbing, "manager Yi, if I make trouble here, will it inconvenience you?"


    Yi Wenbing said with a smile: "I am drunk dream court, cooperate with Chen Shao, even if today''s here to stir up the earth, it doesn''t matter, drunken dream court can take care of its own."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on Yi Wenbing and took a deep look.


    This drunken dream court is really not simple.


    It seems that even if they kill calve here, they can deal with it.


    After hearing Yi Wenbing''s words, calve also raised his eyebrows.


    What do you mean by Yi Wenbing?


    Before he thought about it carefully, Chen Ping stood in front of him, stood with his hands down, and said with an innocent smile: "Mr. calve, I want to say three words to you now. I hope you can make a decision after hearing these three words."


    "What three words?" calve asked, frowning


    "Get out, get out." Chen Ping said calmly.


    The sound was not loud, but the sound of needles could be heard on the ground.


    The whole slanting hall was quiet for a moment!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Crazy!


    Chen Pingzhen is not a general maniac!


    It''s enough to say such three words to Calv, the holy envoy of the netherworld palace, which is now in the ascendant of the twelve temples in the west, is enough to show Chen Ping''s courage!


    Many people have changed their attitude towards Chen Ping.


    Courage is commendable.


    However, Chen Kexing is cold smile.


    Damn Chen Ping, do you pretend to be forced in front of the public again?


    Grass!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s three words, calve''s face changed and then he yelled angrily: "arrogant guy! I''m calve. I''m the emissary of Hades hall! If you insult me like this, you are insulting the temple of Hades. Lord Hades will not let you go! "Angry!


    Calve is really angry!


    However, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders calmly and said, "even if Hades, the so-called ruler of Hades temple, stands in front of me, I will still say these three words to him. Because, this is the territory! You are not allowed to enter the twelve temples of the west at will


    The first half sentence, Chen Ping said very calm, but the second half, the voice is like rolling thunder general!


    The whole body flowing out of the killing intention, directly filled the entire partial hall!


    That kind of piercing cold, let you are all shivering!


    What a powerful momentum and pressure!


    This boy, he has such momentum!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so disrespectful to Lord Hades! Do you know what happens when you offend the temple of Hades? " Calve flew into a rage!


    He had never met a fellow who dared to be so disrespectful to Lord Hades. This yellow pig was just arrogant!


    Hehe.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "calve, I don''t know what will happen to me, but your fate is doomed."


    What do you mean?


    Calve was confused.


    All of you in the hall are puzzled.


    However, at this time, the original closed door of pure gold is now pushed open.


    It is a group of armed fighters wearing brown and green combat clothing!


    Every face of them is painted with camouflage. What they hold in their hands is steel.


    Moreover, everyone stands upright, like a sharp knife in the cold wind!


    Especially on their chest and arms, there are special nameplates and badges!


    As soon as these people appeared, calve was flustered.


    Not only was he flustered, but everyone present was also flustered!


    Zhao Kuang Ming, dressed as a conductor, walked in step by step and approached Chen Ping step by step. Then he saluted him and said, "Chen Shao, everything is in accordance with your orders. The seventh unit is assembled. Please give me your instructions!"

 Chapter 753

    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was dead and silent!


    It''s amazing!


    These people in front of us are all real fighters, and they are all fully armed!


    This is life and death in the jungle!


    That one body''s cold fear breath and the killing idea, fills the entire partial hall!


    All people were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Especially the middle-aged man who took the lead, dressed in military uniform and with golden shoulders, dazzled them and felt unreal!


    Now, such a person is so respectful to Chen Ping, it''s impossible!


    It can be imagined that Chen Ping''s identity is really extraordinary.


    Chen Ping looked at Zhao Kuangming. He nodded and said, "since all of them are here, let''s start."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Kuang Ming turned around, his eyes like cold stars, staring at the startled Karf, and said with a cool smile: "Mr. calve, the people of the netherworld palace, they are so reckless in my territory. I''m afraid it''s against the rules. Has Mr. calve forgotten the agreement he made with us not long ago? "


    The voice was cold, and everyone was surprised.


    Calve''s face was the most ugly. His eyes shifted back and forth between Zhao Kuangming and Chen Ping. Then he squeezed his fist and said, "Mr. Zhao, do you know this arrogant guy?"


    Zhao Kuang Ming, with a thick eyebrow, said solemnly, "wanton! You can judge Chen Shao at will


    After hearing this, calve''s heart trembled. His eyes fell on Chen Ping. He took a deep look, then nodded and said with a smile: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that you still have such strength to let Mr. Zhao come."


    After saying this, calve said to Zhao Kuangming: "Mr. Zhao, although we have made an agreement, but tonight is his first hand. Is it difficult for you, Zhao Kuangming, to cover up such a murderer?"


    Zhao Kuang Ming laughed and asked, "is that right?"


    Then, turning his head, he glanced at the whole room with a cold and gloomy look, and asked, "can you tell me who saw that Chen Shao started Mr. calve?"


    Calve was stunned at this.


    Then he yelled, "you can see that. As long as you testify, I will cooperate with him, and Hades will cooperate with him!"


    But as a result, all the people in the hall were silent and looked at the scene coldly.


    Shi Xingwang also called out: "Mr. Zhao, I testify that Chen Shao didn''t do anything to calve. It''s clear that calve didn''t know what kind of wind was blowing. He took an ashtray and smashed it on the forehead. In the end, he would frame Chen Shao. You must be aware of it."


    After saying this, calve almost vomited blood, pointed to Shi Xingwang and roared: "damn yellow pig! Shi Xingwang, you open your eyes and tell lies. In your words, you will be punished! "


    However, Shi Xingwang shrugged his shoulders and held out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. calve, even if you threaten me, I still said that. Chen Shaozhen didn''t start. It''s you who framed him. If you don''t believe it, ask everyone''s meaning."


    "That''s right. It''s clearly you, calve."


    "Chen Shao has been sitting there, never moving his hand."


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall stood on Chen Ping''s side.


    This makes calve''s chest rise and fall, a pair of deep set eyes, burst out cold!


    "You, you, you have turned black and white Calve was furious.


    How dare these damn yellow pigs treat themselves like this!


    I am the saint of Hades hall, and I am the existence of one person under ten thousand people!


    In the west, as long as you name yourself calve, which one is not respectful to yourself!


    How can I be so insulted!


    At this time, Zhao Kuangming continued to say: "Mr. calve, you see, people have the same caliber. Do you need to say anything else?"


    Calve shook his hand angrily and threw the blood stained towel on the ground. He yelled at Zhao Kuang Ming in a cold voice: "Zhao Kuang Ming, I''m calve. I''m the envoy of the Hades palace. Do you dare to move me? Do you know what happens when you move me? What you face, no, what you face in your territory, will be the Revenge of Hades palace! Hades Lord, will never let you go! Even, he will come to your territory in person and ask for an explanation! "


    Calve''s right, Hades, is a very protective man!


    He was very proud and arrogant.


    In the west, fame is no less than Zeus, the head of the temple, and the sun god, who has the highest honor.


    Zhao Kuang Ming''s eyebrows sank, his face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. calve, are you threatening me, threatening my territory?"


    Calve didn''t deny it. He snorted coldly and said, "that''s right."


    Zhao Kuang Ming tugged his fist with hatred. He wanted to fight against this calve for a long time, but what''s more, the underworld palace behind the other party is really tricky!


    If it wasn''t for a person of the highest rank, I couldn''t hold the palace of Hades!Zhao Kuangming is just a battle group near Shanghai. In terms of strength and status, he is not comparable to this calve!


    But even so, Zhao Kuang Ming is not afraid of calve!


    Because, they are soldiers, all bloody!


    Anyone who dares to disturb the situation can be killed!


    Seeing Zhao Kuang Ming''s hesitation, Chen Ping stepped forward at the moment, and said to calve with a clear eye: "what did you say just now, you want to threaten my territory?"


    Hehe.


    Calve sneered twice and said, "they all say that there are four Supreme masters in the territory. I really want to see what kind of powerful people are the supreme in your territory. Maybe, under our Lord Hades, it''s just rubbish. "


    Words should have just come to an end.


    Bang!


    Before calve could react, he was kicked out by Chen Pingli''s powerful kick. The whole person also hit the tables and chairs in the back, and the tables and chairs burst into pieces!


    Hiss!


    All eyes trembled!


    Chen Ping, I really don''t care about the identity of calve. I''ve tried to do it again and again, and it''s cruel!


    ¡°Fuck£¡ I''ll kill you


    Calve fell to the ground, covered his abdomen, and gave a howl. Then he looked grimly at Chen Ping, who was standing with his hands on his back.


    This damn yellow pig, how dare you do it yourself!


    Calve was angry and roared, "if you treat me like this, the Lord of the underworld will tear you up!"


    However.


    In the eyes of the people, Chen Ping came to calve step by step. With the flame beating in his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "the palace of the nether, ha ha, it''s very good. I''d like to see how brave you people in the temple of the underworld dare to break into my territory!"


    "As long as the people from the netherworld palace come, I will kill one, and I will kill a pair of them. I will kill you until you are afraid of the Hades palace and dare not to invade my territory again!"

 Chapter 754

    Shock!


    Chen Pinggang''s words are echoed in the whole partial hall!


    Man''s blood is rising at the moment!


    Even if these guys in the partial hall are already 40 or 50 years old, they can feel their blood boiling when they hear Chen Ping''s heroic words!


    Within the territory, a hundred years of weakness, there are now achievements, all blood and tears cast!


    These foreign people who dare to covet the territory are killing themselves!


    The blood in their bones is not cold, but warm!


    "Yes! What kind of things are you Hades palace? It''s beyond your power to threaten my territory


    There was a big man, with a crack, rising abruptly, pointing to calve, and yelling!


    "Yes! The temple of the underworld is just a foreign power. If you dare to covet our territory, do you think there is no one in my territory? "


    "Hehe, calve, I advise you not to overstep your power. Any one of the supreme masters in our territory can raise his hand and destroy your Hades palace!"


    For a moment, everyone in the room got up and yelled at calve.


    Calve is also flustered now. He didn''t expect that his words would be counterproductive!


    Especially what Chen Ping said just now, it''s too arrogant!


    He''s the king of the underworld, all soft persimmons?


    Is it all rubbish?


    However, in the face of the angry and furious people, calve could not help it. He squeezed his fist with hatred and shook his hand and said, "OK, I remember you, Chen Ping! Let''s go


    After that, calve was leaving with his men.


    However, the fighters at the gate were not released.


    Calve''s brow sank and turned to stare at Zhao Kuang Ming. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhao, what does this mean?"


    Zhao Kuang Ming laughed, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Shao, how do you want to deal with it?"


    Chen Ping looked at calve and thought, "let them go."


    Zhao Kuang Ming was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chen pingbu to be trapped in the world and let him go.


    However, he did not ask too much. Chen Ping must have his reason to do so.


    Not only Zhao Kuang Ming is puzzled, but others are also puzzled.


    "Let go!" Zhao Kuang Ming Road.


    Calve gave Chen Ping a gloomy look, and then left with the man.


    As soon as they left, Chen Ping said, "arrange several good trackers to track them and find out their base camp in the territory."


    Zhao Kuang Ming suddenly, arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    After that, he quickly took people away.


    At this point, the partial hall to restore order.


    When they sat down, their hearts still trembled, especially when they looked at Chen Ping.


    Shi Xingwang looked at Chen Ping, looked at him seriously, got up and arched his hand and said, "Chen Shao, I''m a rude man. I appreciate your temper very much. I apologize for my rudeness to you."


    Chen Ping was stunned, looked at Shi Xingwang, laughed, got up and arched his hands and said, "the master of historian is very kind."


    However, Chen Kexing, who has been watching the excitement all the time, said in a sinister way: "ha ha, what''s the matter? Isn''t it just scaring off calve? What''s up?"


    "Grass! What do you say When Shi Xingwang heard Chen Kexing say these words, he was angry at that time. He clenched his fist and was about to fight.


    Chen Kexing glared at Shi Xingwang and said, "Shi Xingwang, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Shi Xingwang shuddered, and realized that Chen Kexing was not an ordinary rich young master.


    He sat down and squeezed his fist.


    At this time, Chen Kexing got up, with a cold smile, and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, OK, you''re still very respectable, but I don''t know if you can stand up as you did just now when the people in the netherworld palace really come. Don''t let the people of the netherworld retaliate against all of us here at that time, but you are hiding. "


    This sentence is killing.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the partial hall quickly cooled down.


    Everyone was watching, their faces changed and changed.


    Chen Kexing is right. If the netherworld palace really wants revenge, it must be all of you who are here today to bear the brunt.


    Chen Ping, since he can mobilize the troops, he will not be afraid of the Hades palace.


    But they are not the same, they are also a city and a region of the elite.


    At home, it may be awed by people, but if you look at the whole world, especially in the west, it is really too poor.


    Silence.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    The next thing is to get together for the sake of good things


    It seems that Bing Yi has already made an inquiry.


    In an instant, all the main lights in the side hall went out, leaving a dim yellow lamp bead in the middle of the jade round table.We are now concentrating on the center of the round table.


    They''re almost forgetting the important thing they came here tonight.


    Everyone will see.


    Chen Kexing and Lin Xuelan are also nervously staring at the light column in the center of the round table.


    Chen Ping just slightly frowns. What can make Chen Kexing and Lin Xuelan come.


    Even the people from Hades came.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the small round table in the center of the round table slowly sank down, and then, from the bottom, a simple wooden box with carved dragons and Phoenix on it was exquisite, and there was a faint fragrance.


    The four corners of the wooden box, as well as the golden cloud pattern, should be made of pure gold.


    The crowd looked at each other for a few times, and it seemed that they could not wait.


    "Manager Yi, what is in this? I haven''t heard from you before. Now it''s time to tell us? " One of them said.


    Yi Wenbing stood on one side, with a mysterious smile, and said, "a key."


    Key?


    Other people don''t quite understand, but Chen Kexing and Lin Xuelan look pale, their eyes reveal extraordinary enthusiasm and excitement!


    "The key? What key? Treasure? " Shi Xingwang asked suspiciously.


    "Manager Yi, don''t play tricks on us. We come all the way here. Why are we rare? You tell us, what''s the use of a key? Is it really a treasure Jiao Yutang followed.


    Yi Wenbing chuckled and said, "no, the key, the people who know the goods will know the goods naturally. I can only tell you that this is an invaluable treasure. Anyone who gets it will get a treasure house. You don''t have a cent. You can be a billionaire right away. You have 10 billion assets, which can be doubled in the next few years. "


    Hearing this sentence from Yi Wenbing, those who had no interest in it immediately raised their interest.


    "What are you waiting for? Open it and have a look." Someone urged.


    However, at the moment, Chen Kexing directly said: "this thing, I want, 100 million!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone is looking at Chen Kexing, which is too exaggerated. They have not seen what it is, they directly bid 100 million yuan?!


    However, what makes people even more frightened is still to come.


    Lin Xuelan opened her lips and whispered, "I''ll give 200 million yuan, plus a Lin''s enterprise in Shanghai, worth 500 million yuan!"

 Chapter 755

    This, this, this


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    That''s too much!


    This has not started to bid, it has begun!


    What''s more, Lin Xuelan''s one shot is 500 million!


    It''s horrible!


    This key, that''s what it''s worth?


    Can let Chen Kexing and Lin''s daughter make such a move!


    Shi Xingwang frowned, and did not care about it. He patted the table directly and exclaimed, "since it''s something Miss Lin likes, it''s certainly not something ordinary. I''m going to Six hundred million! "


    Shi Xingwang''s worth is only 10 billion yuan, and he called six billion yuan in one breath, which is a great amount of writing!


    He is gambling. What Chen Kexing and Lin Xuelan are interested in at the same time in gambling will never be ordinary objects.


    However, there was a sneering laugh.


    "Master Shi, you are a little stingy, only 600 million? Do you think we''ll let you go like this


    He was a middle-aged fat man with a greasy face and a narrow eye.


    He is the owner of Mo family in Northwest Shaanxi city, Mo Qingshan!


    Mo family in Northwest Shaanxi city, is also the number one big family, has the good name of one of the six gates of Shaanxi city!


    Shaanxi city is a region with great characteristics. There are six powerful families supporting the economic development of Shaanxi city.


    In Shancheng, when it comes to the six big families, no one is disrespectful or disrespectful.


    It is because of these six families that they led the people of Shancheng out of the bitter and cold land, and the economy developed at a high speed.


    Moreover, people in Shancheng are very generous and hospitable.


    Mo family, as one of the six powerful families in Shaanxi city, its status can not be underestimated.


    "Mo Qingshan, what do you mean?"


    At that time, Shi Xingwang was on fire. His historians and Mo''s family were enemies, because they had been fighting openly and secretly for more than ten years.


    Because the local specialty medicinal materials of Shaanxi city need to be transported out of Shaanxi city through the transportation team of historians.


    Yes, what historians do is the transportation industry in Northwest China, which is one of the three giants.


    Over the past few years, the Mo family has been pit many interests by historians, so naturally, they are not angry.


    They are also actively looking for new cooperation goals, but whenever they find new goals to negotiate, the Shi family will come out to sabotage.


    "Ha ha, Shi Xingwang, what do I mean? Do you need me to say it? I''ll pay eight hundred million for this key


    Mo Qingshan directly clapped his hands and looked at Shi Xingwang whose face was red with provocation in his eyes. He said, "master Shi, if you don''t have money, don''t try to be brave."


    Cool!


    Mo Qingshan has never been as happy as he is today, especially in front of Shi Xingsheng.


    Hum!


    A cold hum, Shi Xingwang angrily pinched his fist and glared at Mo Qingshan and said, "Mo Qingshan, don''t you want to cooperate with my historian?"


    Mo Qingshan said with a smile: "master Shi, are you threatening me? According to the rules of drunken dream court, those with high price will know that they have the ability. You master historian will continue to increase the price. "


    "You


    Shi Xingwang was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "I''ll give you one billion yuan."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Mo Qingshan immediately applauded: "good, good, master Shi is really rich."


    After saying this, Mo Qingshan just wanted to bid again. Chen Kexing over there stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m Chen Kexing. If you don''t want to get into trouble, please do me a favor. In the future, if there is a place where the Chen family in Tianxin island needs to be separated, I will try my best. I''ll give you two billion yuan, plus a share of the Chen family''s separation in Tianxin island. "


    Boom!


    The audience was shocked!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the complacent Chen Kexing!


    Chen''s separation in Tianxin island?!


    He is actually the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Originally, you all know that Chen Kexing''s identity is not simple, but never thought that his background was so big!


    Shi Xingwang and Mo Qingshan sat down at the same time.


    How can we argue?


    Tianxindao Chen family, although they have not met, but they have learned through some channels.


    That''s the real family!


    The world''s unique first power!


    The power of the Chen family in Tianxin island can even affect the economy of a small country!


    This is the absolute strength!


    Therefore, Chen Kexing''s voice has just dropped, and the whole audience is quiet.


    Even Lin Xuelan, at the moment also looks cold, did not speak again what.


    After all, Chen Kexing added a sentence after Chen Kexing, which is a favor for the Chen family in Tianxin island.


    This favor is priceless.


    Drunken dream court will not refuse.


    Yi Wenbing smiles and doesn''t rush to make a conclusion, as if he is waiting for something.Chen Kexing''s face sank and said, "manager Yi, why, there is no one asking for the price now. Why don''t you directly announce that the owner of this key is Chen Kexing?"


    Yi Wenbing micro smile, said: "Chen Shao, not in a hurry, I think, there should be someone will bid."


    Will anyone else bid?


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze!


    Chen Kexing represents the separation of the Chen family in Tianxin island. Who else has the ability to compete with the Chen family in Tianxin island to rob things?


    Lin Xuelan, Xiangjiang Lin family?


    All the eyes of a crowd fell on Lin Xuelan at the moment.


    Jiao Yutang said: "Miss Lin, do you want to fight?"


    Lin Xuelan elegant smile, gently shaking his head said: "not me."


    As soon as this word comes out, all of you in the partial hall are silent.


    If it''s not miss Lin, who would it be?


    All of them are confused, but only Chen Kexing and Lin Xuelan know who is the person with this strength.


    Chen Kexing''s gloomy eyes fell on Chen Ping with a pair of cold eyebrows.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who had not spoken, said calmly: "I want this key, but I have nothing to take. In this way, my chip is that whenever it is needed by the drunken dream court, I can try my best to help."


    Poof!


    In an instant, all the people in the partial hall all gushed out old blood!


    The first half sentence, heard Chen Ping speak, we are still shocked, really someone dare to challenge Chen Kexing!


    His iron handed approach to calve is still vivid, and people will not neglect him too much.


    However, it is too much for him to argue with Chen Kexing, the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Especially the last sentence of the exchange chips, is to let them do not understand!


    This guy is so arrogant!


    Does he think that his efforts to help him can be equal to Chen Kexing''s two billion chips and his family''s separation in tianxindao?


    "Little brother Chen Ping, I think you may not understand the strength of the separation of the Chen family in Tianxin island. I advise you, you''d better not fight for it. If you can''t fight for it, maybe it will lead to death!" Shi Xingwang said at the moment, is really good advice.


    Jiao Yutang sneered twice and said, "ha ha, I can''t help myself! In front of the separation of the Chen family in Tianxin Island, everything is illusory! "


    "Manager Yi, I don''t think there is anything to be hesitated about. This thing should be Chen Kexing and Chen Shao!" Some people bow to Chen Kexing flatteringly at the moment.


    It''s going to be thigh hugging.


    Yi Wenbing also did not delay, to the crowd with a smile: "in this case, I will not delay, tonight, if this belongs to Chen Shao."


    "Ha ha, congratulations to master Kexing."


    "Chen Shao is so brave. I wonder if I could wait and see it?"


    For a moment, several people got up and flattered Chen Kexing.


    However, the atmosphere between the scene is very embarrassing, these people have not finished, they were surprised by the next scene!


    Because, Yi Wenbing did not pass the box to Chen Kexing, but to Chen Ping!


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 756

    All of them were puzzled and looked at Yi Wenbing one after another.


    "Manager Yi, are you right? Didn''t master Kexing take it less? Why did you give it to him? " The person who flattered Chen Ke before now asked with suspicion.


    "Yes, manager Yi, you''re wrong!"


    "Who asked you to take it? This is what Chen Kexing and Chen Shao photographed. Give it to Chen Shao quickly!"


    Some people stare at Chen Ping, pointing to the command way.


    Previously, they were on the same front with Chen Ping. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, they are all for their own benefit.


    We have to sigh with regret that there are many ruthless people in the world, and the interests are the best.


    When everyone was aiming at Chen Ping, Yi Wenbing interrupted everyone''s words and said with a smile: "everybody, I''m not mistaken. This thing was photographed by Chen Ping and Chen Shao."


    Hearing this, you are shocked again!


    This Yi Wenbing was not kicked in the head by a donkey!


    Chen Kexing is the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island. He dares to refuse Chen Kexing''s chips.


    Don''t you want to survive?


    "Manager Yi, are you kidding? This is the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island. Do you want to refuse his chips? " Even Jiao Yutang is a little confused at the moment.


    Yi Wenbing is not a general person. He is only in his thirties and is already the manager of zuimengting. He is resourceful and skillful.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to be on the top of the drunken dream court!


    However, Yi Wenbing refused Chen Kexing''s chips!


    Behind this, is there something they don''t understand?


    Yi Wenbing laughed and said, "I think that Chen Kexing''s chips are not necessarily comparable to those of master Chen Ping."


    Hiss!


    In the field, all of you are shocked in the heart, surging waves!


    What?


    Yi Wenbing dare to say such a thing!


    Chen Kexing, as the young master of the separation of the Chen family in Tianxin Island, has offered a chip of 2 billion yuan, which is already a sky high price. In addition to Chen''s separation, no one will refuse it!


    Faced with such a chip, Yi Wenbing actually said that Chen Kexing''s chips could not match Chen Ping''s.


    What are Chen Ping''s chips?


    One of his favors.


    Is this one more valuable than the two billion plus the separation of the Chen family in Tianxin island?


    Yi Wenbing is crazy!


    He must be crazy!


    "Yi Wenbing, are you crazy? You don''t have any personal relationship with Chen Ping, do you? Previously, I found it strange that you asked him to join the drunkard directly! Now, seeing you do this, I seriously doubt that you Yi Wenbing and this Chen Ping and Chen Shao have personal relations! You have to understand, what is the most taboo of drunken dream court! I don''t have to remind you


    The middle-aged man who flattered me before said again.


    He really didn''t understand what Yi Wenbing was going to do!


    Yi Wenbing looked indifferent and said, "boss Qiao, you are worried. I understand the rules of my drunken dream court naturally. I don''t need boss Qiao to remind me. What''s more, I have to tell boss Qiao and all of you clearly that Chen Ping and Chen Shao have no personal relations. Today is the first time we have met. If we want to talk about our relationship, it''s just like old friends and gods have been friends for a long time. "


    After saying this sentence, all the people in the partial hall were stunned.


    Yi Wenbing said this, naked face Qiao boss, but also showed that his relationship with Chen Ping, innocent.


    Boss Qiao was stunned, his face turned red, pointing to Yi Wenbing and saying, "even if it is, why do you want to give him this thing? Is it that our master Chen Kexing''s chips are not as high as his? I think all of you here will be unconvinced. "


    Yi Wenbing takes a look at Chen Ping and wants to explain, but Chen Ping shakes his head. Then, he looks at the boss of that Qiao calmly and says, "you can ask Chen Shao around you, ask him, dare you argue with me."


    Clunk!


    The hearts of the people trembled!


    What does Chen Ping mean by this?


    He wants to openly compete with the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin island?


    "Presumptuous! Chen shaoke is the young master of Chen''s family division. What are you? Don''t think your surname is great! In this world, only the Chen family of Tianxin island is above ten thousand people! " That Qiao boss angry way, spare no effort to suppress Chen Ping.


    Then, he turned his head and said to Chen Kexing, who was gloomy and gloomy, "Chen Shao, this guy is so arrogant. I suggest you teach him a lesson and let him understand your strength and means."


    Chen Kexing is angry in his heart. He wants to, but does he dare?


    Bang!


    Chen Kexing slapped on the boss''s face and yelled: "nonsense! If I can, I need you to teach me? "


    The boss of that Qiao was slapped and blinded by Chen Kexing. He looked at him and asked, "Chen Shao, are you?"


    Chen Kexing snorted coldly, turned his head, looked at Chen Ping, and wanted to say something. But seeing Chen Ping''s indifferent eyes, he could only swallow a mouthful of saliva, turned his head and said, "Yi Wenbing, do you really want to give this thing to him?"Can''t deal with Chen Ping, and I can''t deal with you Yi Wenbing?


    Drunken dream court, in the eyes of Chen''s separation, is just so!


    Yi Wen Bing, with a smile on his lips, said, "master Kexing, you should understand. If you have some words, you don''t have to say that you understand too well."


    Hum!


    Chen Kexing snorted coldly and warned, "good! Since you say so, I won''t hide it. Tonight, I will get it from Chen Kexing. You Yi Wenbing, including the drunken dream court behind you, will do it yourself! If I can''t get it, then you will be in Shanghai, and even any drunkard court in China will close down! "


    Threat!


    When you hear Chen Kexing''s words, you are all gloating at Yi Wenbing.


    Yi Wenbing is also slightly a Leng, did not expect, this Chen Ke Xing will do so.


    With a heavy complexion, he said, "master Kexing, do you really want to do this?"


    Threatening drunken dream court?


    Yi Wenbing has anger in his heart!


    Even if it''s Tianxin Island, how about Chen''s separation?


    He is Yi Wenbing, a drunkard. He is not afraid even if he shakes the tree!


    "Hehe, Yi Wenbing, I advise you not to mistake yourself!" Chen Kexing carried his hands behind him, his face proud and proud.


    It''s just a small drunken dream court. How dare you challenge yourself?


    That''s a suicide!


    Chen Kexing is not worried at all.


    Boss Qiao and others also sneered a few times and advised: "manager Yi, I think you''d better not to annoy Chen Shao, otherwise, the drunken dream court will be gone."


    But suddenly!


    A long sound, but in the side hall door ring!


    "Who asked me to close my drunken dream court? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it! "


    Voice with anger, cold voice such as sultry thunder, shaking the entire partial hall humming ring!

 Chapter 757

    Looking for fame, they saw an old man on crutches, in a blue gray Tang suit, appeared at the door and stepped in.


    Old man, white temples, although old, but long bell!


    In particular, that body from the inside to the outside of the gas field, let the atmosphere in the partial hall, suddenly tense incomparable!


    Even if it is a few meters apart, you can also feel the dormant momentum like a vast ocean from the old man!


    And behind them, they were accompanied by four guards of Zhongshan suit, who were closely guarding them.


    These four guards are not ordinary people at first sight. They are all highly skilled people.


    Because, their every move as well as the chill that the eyes convey, it is frightening!


    At the first glance, Chen Ping judged that the power of these people was no worse than that of the Zhou family, not to mention Zhan long''s!


    This old man, is a powerful role!


    At the same time, people are suspicious, they do not know the old man in front of them.


    However, Yi Wenbing quickly stepped forward and bowed to the elder respectfully: "Guan ye, you are coming."


    "Well, Wen Bing did a good job. It was my most correct decision to leave it to you." The old man laughed and said so about Yi Wenbing.


    Hiss!


    All of you are shocked!


    It turns out that he is the big boss behind the scenes of the rumored drunken dream court!


    Mr. Guan, who never shows up!


    In the outside world, there are a lot of speculation and rumors about the boss behind the drunken dream court. However, without exception, no one has ever seen what the boss behind the drunken dream court looks like.


    Now, he''s standing in front of him.


    "Lord Guan."


    For a moment, everyone was bowing to Guan Qitang.


    They are not ordinary people, they are the people who know everything by means.


    It is said that the connections of the boss behind the drunken dream court are very extensive, and even extend to that level.


    People at that level are the pillars of the country, and they are the people who have been the leader of the company recently!


    They can influence the rise and fall of a city and a people with any word.


    Guan Qitang nodded his head. First he looked at Chen Ping and gave a slight smile. Then he looked at Chen Kexing coldly and said, "you want me to close my drunken dream court?"


    Chen Kexing frowned and looked at the old man in front of him.


    This old man, who?


    "Yes, I am! Why, you are the boss behind the scenes of zuimengting. OK, old man, it''s quite mysterious. I can tell you that I''m the young master of Chen''s family in Tianxin island. If you''re wise, let Yi Wenbing give me that thing! " Chen Kexing''s eyebrows and eyes are frivolous, very arrogant said.


    In his eyes, is there anyone in the world who can be more powerful than Chen in Tianxin island?


    Then, Guan Qitang chuckled twice and said, "ha ha, even if Chen Kesheng is here, you have to give me some thin noodles. You are just his son. If you dare to talk to me, you should fight!"


    The voice dropped.


    A guard on the side of Guanqi hall directly stepped up to Chen Kexing!


    What do you want? My father is Chen Kesheng! Now that you know him, you should understand that if you offend me, my father will not let you go! "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, the guard slapped Chen Kexing on his face. The latter''s whole face was crooked, his mouth was bleeding, and his two teeth flew out!


    With a scream, Chen Kexing staggered a few steps, covered his mouth, looked at the guard with anger on his face, and roared: "do you dare to hit me? I will kill you


    However, as soon as he was ready to start, he was scared by the guard''s cold eyes and stepped back.


    Chen Kexing is a bully and afraid of the hard.


    These people, clearly aware of their own identity, dare to do so, enough to see that the other side is not afraid of themselves!


    Moreover, Guan Qitang even knew his father, which made Chen Kexing flustered.


    However, he was not angry. He was a distinguished young master of Chen''s family. He should be respected outside.


    "Old man, if you dare to let your guard beat me, I will not give up this matter. I will tell my father that I will destroy your drunken dream court!" Chen Kexing whimpered and his tongue was not clear.


    He was angry, angry!


    He''s so big that he''s never been beaten!


    Of course, except for being taught a lesson by Chen Ping during the day, this should be the second time!


    He is the young master of Chen family''s separation. This old Guan Qitang dare to beat himself. He just doesn''t pay attention to Chen''s separation!


    However.


    Guan Qitang, however, gave a cold smile and said, "ha ha, even if your father Chen Kesheng is standing here and I hit you, he will only say that he is good at fighting."


    This sentence, let the public in the partial hall, are shocked!


    It''s not easy for Guan Qitang to say this!


    Chen Ping is also slightly looking at Guan Qitang. This old man, it seems that it is really not simple.Even Chen''s separation is not in the eye.


    When Chen Kexing heard this, he immediately exploded, pointed to Guan Qitang and roared: "you are nonsense! My father is the patriarch of the family. How could he respect an old man like you? Who do you think you are? "


    Guan Qitang laughed, and a chill came out of his chaotic eyes. He knocked his crutch on the floor tile and said in a deep voice, "I was his teacher once!"


    Teacher?!


    Everybody trembles!


    That''s the teacher!


    The identity of Guan Qitang is really high!


    Chen Ke was born here. He was really polite to him.


    Chen Kexing was also confused when he heard this, and stammered: "you, are you the teacher of my father?"


    Guan Qitang chuckled and said: "the past, however, Chen Kesheng should still give me some face as a former teacher. So, master Kexing, do you want me to close the drunken dream court?"


    Close the door?


    How could it be!


    He is his father''s teacher. Chen Kexing is in front of Guan Qitang. That''s the younger generation!


    Chen Kexing did not speak, calm face, pinched his fist, unconvinced way: "dare not, but, even if you are the father''s teacher, also can''t help but be too presumptuous, I am the young master who separates the family."


    Chen Kexing is still not satisfied.


    However, Guan Qitang only said: "I know that you are not satisfied in your heart. Then I will ask you, in front of him, do you dare to fight?"


    It was Chen Ping that Guan Qitang pointed to.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on Chen Ping.


    After all, all sources are due to him!


    Who the hell is he?


    Unexpectedly, it can attract the boss behind the scenes of drunken dream court who never shows up!


    Chen Kexing looked at Chen Ping a few times. Although he was not satisfied with this, he was helpless.


    Guan Qitang didn''t intend to pay any more attention to him. Instead, he turned around and bowed to Chen Ping and said, "I''ve met the eldest young master of Chen''s family."


    When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    What?!


    He He is actually the eldest young master of Chen''s family!


    So terrible!

 Chapter 758

    At that moment, all the people in the partial hall were stunned!


    All of them stare at Chen Ping with fright.


    Chen Ping immediately raised Guan Qitang with both hands and said, "old gentleman, don''t be too polite. Since you are the teacher of my Chen family, I am a junior."


    Guan Qitang nodded, laughed, nodded, and commented: "sure enough, Yan Ruyu is on the street. Chen Shao is a talented person. Chen''s family, with such descendants as Chen Shao, is enough to pass on for thousands of generations. "


    Listening to these words, these still in shock of the guys, one after another to Chen Ping arch hand way: "Chen Shao."


    The former boss Qiao, at the moment, the whole spirit was gone. He ran to Chen Ping in a panic, and quickly arched his hand and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, it was Qiao who didn''t know Taishan before. I''ve offended you a lot. Forgive Qiao''s ignorance and recklessness."


    With that, Qiao Guang knelt down with a very humble attitude.


    Chen Ping just glanced at him and said, "boss Qiao is serious. I''m not a man to kill by means. Get up."


    Qiao Guang got up quickly and stepped aside.


    Shi Xingwang and Jiao Yutang were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this one is the successor of Chen''s family in Tianxin island!


    That is the future owner of the Chen family in Tianxin island!


    Abyssal dragon!


    Fortunately, there was no big conflict with Chen Ping.


    Otherwise, it''s over!


    At the same time, Yi Wenbing has handed the thing to Chen Ping and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, this thing belongs to you. I hope our trading conditions can be fulfilled."


    Chen Ping took over the simple box and said calmly, "I''m Chen Ping. I promise you everything. After today, if there''s any need in the drunken dream court, as long as I can help, I will try my best."


    "Thank you, old man." After that, he ordered his servants to prepare the dinner.


    Chen Ping did not refuse, and left with Guan Qitang and Yi Wenbing.


    So big partial hall, originally silent if cold cicada atmosphere, instantly caused a heated discussion!


    Chen Kexing did not face, directly big sleeve a shake, turned his head cold hum a left.


    However, Lin Xuelan got up and left the drunken dream court and said to the old man standing beside the Maybach car outside the door: "steward Qin, help me pay attention to this man."


    "Yes, miss." The old man in a black tuxedo bowed in reverence.


    Here, Chen Ping follows Yi Wenbing and Guan Qitang to a luxurious box.


    "Chen Shao, please take your seat." Guan Qitang invited.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Mr. Guan, please. You are an elder. I am just a junior."


    Guan Qitang laughed and said, "I''m not polite."


    After that, several people took their seats.


    Chen Ping comes straight to the point, takes out the wooden box and takes out the key from it.


    The key of phoenix feather pendant.


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. It was the key to the door.


    "Sir, where did you get this key?" Chen Ping asked.


    Guan Qitang said: "dissatisfied with Chen Shao, you said that this key was given to me by the General Administration of Kyushu at the beginning. They wanted to invite me into the door, but I was old and frail. I didn''t need to take this key out and bid. Unexpectedly, it attracted Chen Shao''s attention."


    When he said this, Guan Qitang laughed.


    Chen Ping said: "Mr. Guan, I think you want to attract my attention. No one can release the key except you. If you can bring in Chen Kexing and Xiangjiang Lin family this time, you must know that you will lead me here. "


    Guan Qitang was stunned and laughed: "Chen Shao, you are really smart. Yes, I did it on purpose. The purpose is to attract some people. However, it is unexpected that Chen Shao can be drawn out. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "what does the old man want to do this time?"


    At the mention of this, Guan Qitang suddenly got up, knelt on the ground, and solemnly kowtowed to Chen Shao: "I beg Chen Shao to help me close my family."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping quickly helped Guan Qitang and said, "old man, what are you doing? Get up quickly and have something to say."


    Guan Qitang couldn''t afford it and said, "Chen Shao, I didn''t have much confidence in this matter. However, seeing Chen Shao today, I knew that only Chen Shao could save my Guan family. As long as Chen Shao agrees to save my family, I will repay Chen Shao even if he is a bull and a horse! "


    Chen Ping was in a hurry. He quickly motioned to Yi Wenbing to pull Guan Qitang up and said, "you don''t have to do this, old man. I''ll promise you what he wants. What''s more, this is the trading condition of this key. If you have something to ask for, you may as well say so. Chen Ping, I will try my best to help. "


    Guan Qitang stood up and said to Chen Ping: "Chen Shao, my Guan family is in a disaster. My daughter Guan Tangyan has annoyed the young childe of Haijia family in Guanzhong. They have issued death orders to my Guan family. If we don''t hand over my daughter, we will level down our Guan family and destroy my daughter."As he said this, Guan Qitang''s old tears sprawled and wiped the dark tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Haijia?"


    Chen Ping frowned and seemed to have some impression on it.


    If you remember correctly, the Hai family and the Zhao family are of the same size. They are indeed aristocratic families with tremendous power.


    The aristocratic family that moves the whole body with one hair!


    Compared with the cloud family in Jinling, there is no inferior.


    It''s natural that Guan''s family is better than Shanghai''s.


    "Why did your little girl provoke the young master of Hai family?" Chen Ping asked.


    Guan Qitang sighed: "I''m not afraid of Chen Shao''s jokes. I''m an old lady and I love him as a little princess. When I was young, I had an appointment with the owner of the Hai family, and the two families became relatives. However, who ever thought that Hai Tianjiao, the youngest son of the Hai family, was a dissolute person. He was arrogant, arrogant and bullying men and women since he was a child. He was a notorious generation in Guanzhong. The little girl Tang Yan does not want to marry and has a conflict with haitianjiao. But that sea Tianjiao took a fancy to the little girl''s appearance and teased her repeatedly. The little girl was angry for a moment, so she asked someone to beat Hai Tianjiao. The next day, Hai Tianjiao gave me a commandment to shut down my family, which brought disaster. "


    After that, Guan Qitang was already in tears.


    Chen Ping also understood that Hai Tianjiao, the youngest son of the Hai family, was really not a good thing.


    Chen Ping is silent. He doesn''t want to help, but now, he has many troubles.


    Such a conflict with the Hai family, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from the outside world.


    After Chen Ping hesitated, Guan Qitang hastened to kneel down again and said, "Chen Shao, I beg you. I must save my little girl."


    Chen Ping took Guan Qitang and said, "OK, I''ll help you with this. It''s just a Hai family."


    "Thank you, Chen Shao."


    Guan Qitang quickly thanks.


    Chen Ping gently waved his hand, a few people chatted a few words, Chen Ping also left the drunken dream court.


    Today, his biggest harvest is this key.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he was stopped by an old man at the door. The latter said respectfully, "Chen Shao, my miss, please talk to me."


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at his eyes and asked, "Lin Xuelan?"


    "Exactly." The old man replied.

 Chapter 759

    Chen Ping frowned slightly, looked at the luxury car on the side of the old man, and then said to Weng Bai, "you go back first."


    Weng Bai nodded and replied, "yes, Chen Shao."


    Having said that, Chen Ping went straight into the luxury car.


    Before long, the luxury car took Chen Ping to a tea room.


    Chen Ping followed the old man in and came to the innermost teahouse. His simple decoration style was quite idyllic.


    Lin Xuelan is kneeling on her knees, with delicate hands, making tea like clouds and flowing water.


    She has already taken off her coat, showing her graceful posture and integrating with the surrounding environment, which is very beautiful.


    She is worthy of being a lady in a big family. Every smile reveals her elegant temperament.


    Chen Ping came in from the door, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin is really elegant. She is really good at tea."


    Lin Xuelan beamed with a smile. Her slender jade hand pushed a cup of tea to Chen Ping, who was sitting at the table. She lifted her red lips and whispered in a soft voice: "thank you very much for Chen Shao''s praise. I''m still a lot worse than that. I''m just showing my hand in front of Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping picked up a small tea cup, drank it all, squinted his eyes, smacked his lips, and said, "good tea."


    Lin Xuelan continued another cup and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to let Chen Shao say the word" good tea ". Please


    This cup, Chen Ping did not receive, a faint smile said: "no, drink too much at night hurt the spleen and stomach, just don''t know, Xiangjiang Lin family''s daughter, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes have been falling on Lin Xuelan. This woman can really be described with her national beauty and natural fragrance, especially her elegant demeanor. People can see her and have a peaceful feeling in her heart.


    Lin Xuelan smile, let the servant take down the tea set, get up, go to one side, take out a delicate small box, put it in front of Chen Ping, said: "please Chen Shao open it."


    Chen plane color a congealed, in the eye flashed a trace of doubt, but still reached out to open the box.


    In the eye, it is also a phoenix feather Pendant!


    The key to the door!


    Lin Xuelan took out the key to a door!


    Chen Ping felt a little puzzled and frowned: "how can you have this?"


    Lin Xuelan sighed and said, "Chen Shao, no, to be exact, according to the seniority, you are my cousin. This key was sent by the General Administration of Kyushu a few days ago. Their meaning is very simple. They want to invite the Lin family to enter the door and at the same time, invite me to return to the mainland."


    After the General Administration of Kyushu invited the Lin family to enter the country, they were asked to return to the mainland?!


    Chen Ping heard this for the first time. His heart was full of doubts, and his face was full of doubts.


    What does that mean?


    "Why did the General Administration of Kyushu invite the Xiangjiang Lin family?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about the gate and the Kyushu General Administration. Many things were learned from other people''s mouth.


    Even Han Feng, Chen Ping also guessed that the other side did not tell all the truth, and even, there were some lies.


    Lin Xuelan got up and stood in front of the window. She looked a little lonely and said, "Chen Lin and Chen Lin are family members. They could have been in charge of the world together. However, the incident happened more than ten years ago, which made the Lin family suffer great losses and have to retreat to Xiangjiang. And Chen family, also because of that matter, disappeared in the public''s sight. Although the Chen family is still the largest family in the world today, to a large extent, the Chen family is at the end of its tether and is coveted by various forces. If I''m right, you should have noticed something


    Chen Ping did not deny that he did feel it.


    Several invisible big hands seem to be plotting something behind the scenes. Moreover, their target is the Chen family of tianxindao!


    "What''s the use of telling me that? Chen''s family is still Chen''s. with my father and me, Chen won''t fall. " Chen Ping said lightly.


    He wants to understand, tonight, what is Lin Xuelan''s purpose of looking for herself.


    Just to remember the past?


    That''s impossible!


    Lin Xuelan, a little girl, has seen her power since she was a child.


    The surface is weak, but the heart is full of scheming.


    It is rumored that Lin Xuelan is the future owner of the Lin family.


    Yes, if a woman is elected the head of Xiangjiang Lin family, it will definitely cause a sensation in the whole world!


    Lin Xuelan turned around, looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "Chen Ping, don''t you want to find out the people behind the scenes, don''t you want to find out the truth of your mother''s accident?"


    Speaking of his mother, Chen Ping''s face turned cold!


    He stares at Lin Xuelan with Zheng eyes and asks in a cold voice, "do you know something about mother''s accident?"


    Lin Xuelan did not deny it. She came over and picked up the phoenix feather pendant key in the box and said to Chen Ping, "the death of my aunt has something to do with it."


    The key to the door?


    However, Chen Pinghu trembled and frowned, saying, "do you want to tell me that my mother''s death has something to do with the State Administration of Kyushu?"Lin Xuelan nodded and said, "you guessed right. It really has something to do with the General Administration of Kyushu. This is what I heard from my grandfather. However, I don''t know about more secrets. You need to check it yourself."


    "Why tell me that?" Chen Ping looked at the key on the table and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuelan beamed and said, "she is my aunt and my Lin family. You also have half of the Lin family''s blood, so you have the right to know."


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "come on, you invited me to come over late at night. It''s not just about telling me that my mother''s death has something to do with the State Administration of Kyushu."


    Lin Xuelan a smile, charm born, said: "you are really smart."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "don''t look down on me. I''m also your cousin. According to seniority, you should give me a gift now."


    Lin Xuelan was unlucky to refuse, slightly bowed over and said, "snow haze has seen my cousin."


    Chen Ping shrugged. This woman really has a suit.


    Then, Lin Xuelan didn''t tangle with these things at all, and said, "I''m looking for you. There''s another purpose."


    "For what purpose?" Chen Ping asked in reply. His face was calm, giving people an elusive feeling.


    Lin Xuelan said: "there is the General Administration of Kyushu, our Lin family will not go. This key is given to Chen Shao by the Lin family. So, at that time, you will go to the General Administration of Kyushu instead of my Lin family."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    Do you want to go to Kyushu General Administration instead of Lin family?


    At present, he has no idea about the General Administration of Kyushu.


    It''s just a general understanding.


    "I''m sorry. I think you''ve got the wrong person in the Lin family."


    Chen Ping put the key of the phoenix feather pendant he was playing with on the table again and got up to go.


    Lin Xuelan seems to have guessed it. She said, "don''t you want to know the news about your sister Chen Han in the United States?"

 Chapter 760

    Hearing this, Chen Ping, who got up, suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Xuelan with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he burst into an invincible momentum and said in a deep voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m talking to you about a deal, a deal between the Lin family and the future Chen family owner."


    Lin Xuelan has a faint smile on her face. It seems that she is not afraid of the rolling cold on Chen Ping at the moment.


    After a long time, Chen Ping restrained his momentum, staring at Lin Xuelan with a dark look in his eyes, and asked, "what kind of deal do you want to make?"


    Lin Xuelan gently smile, such as the general warm sun in March, stretched out a slender hand, way: "please sit down."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "no, I''m in a hurry. Let me hear your deal."


    With a smile, Lin Xuelan said, "I can use your sister''s news in the United States for you to go to the General Administration of Kyushu instead of the Lin family."


    After saying this, Lin Xuelan sat there quietly, waiting for Chen Ping''s reply.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I can check my sister''s affairs by myself."


    Lin Xuelan shook her head and said, "to be honest, you can''t find out. Those people are deliberately avoiding you. If you want to find out, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "


    "Then why did you hear from my sister?"


    Chen Ping asked, in the eyes already had a little kill intention!


    My sister''s disappearance has something to do with the Lin family?


    Lin Xuelan seems to have guessed that Chen Pinghui asked: "the disappearance of your sister Chen Han has nothing to do with the Lin family. It''s just that a few days ago, those people entrusted people to deal with some things in the United States, and the entrusted person is my Lin family. Therefore, we also got some information about your sister. I think Chen Shao can understand this explanation. "


    Chen Ping''s face sank, hesitated for a while, and said, "I need some information from the General Administration of Kyushu."


    He did have his sister Chen Han disappear again, but it turns out that there seems to be a big hand blocking his own investigation.


    "Naturally, I''ll ask Lao Qin to deliver them to you." Lin Xuelan road.


    Chen Ping was indifferent and said, "now you can tell me about my sister."


    Lin Xuelan took out a document from the small drawer under the tea table, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "it''s all here. However, I haven''t looked at the details. I''m not sure if I can find your sister."


    Chen Ping takes over the files, quickly opens them, and takes out several documents, as well as Chen Han''s photos on the streets of the United States.


    Around her, there has always been someone who keeps watch.


    What''s more, the last photo in the coffee shop, the object of conversation with Chen Han, Chen Ping actually knows!


    Yu Ji!


    How could she?


    Rub!


    Chen Ping held those photos in his hand, and his whole body was filled with anger!


    Miss Yu has something to do with her sister''s disappearance!


    After that, he turned out the data and quickly scanned his eyes to see a golden Peugeot!


    Alliance!


    The leader behind this has something to do with that alliance?!


    In an instant, Chen Ping thought of those things that Du Miao told himself in the underground chamber of Commerce.


    Alliance, what kind of existence is it!


    They can even evade Chen''s investigation!


    Moreover, over the years, Chen Ping has been tracing the whereabouts of her sister Chen Han. Secretly, there is always a force to stop him.


    Now it seems that this power comes from this alliance!


    Chen Ping''s face became cold and asked, "do you know the alliance?"


    Lin Xuelan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but according to the news now, this alliance has great strength and deep background. Even if you are Chen''s, it is estimated that you have to weigh it. They focus not on the economy, but on power. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned.


    The alliance, in the end, is what kind of existence, oneself must make clear.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist with hatred and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, Lin Xuelan said: "Chen Ping, the General Administration of Kyushu is not as simple as you think. You should be prepared. What''s more, according to the information I''ve heard, there are more candidates to be selected by the General Administration of Kyushu across the country than in the past few times, and more anxious. Presumably, there is a problem in a certain link, and they are eager to solve it. "


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Ping said, "thank you."


    And then he left.


    After a long time, the steward Qin came in and bowed to Lin Xuelan, who was tasting tea. "Miss, I''m gone."


    Lin Xuelan looked indifferent, with a trace of uncertainty in her eyes, and asked, "Lao Qin, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to do this?"


    The steward Qin gave a smile and said, "Miss, there is no right or wrong in your decision. As long as it is your decision, the Lin family will go back and implement it."


    "Is it?"Lin Xuelan chuckled and said, "I don''t know what my father meant. This time, I came here without telling my family. The key was supposed to be for elder brother."


    The housekeeper of Qin said with a smile, "the eldest son is not worthy of being used as the future master of the Lin family. It is unwise for the master to give the key to the eldest son. Those people in Kyushu can not be fought by the Lin family. Miss Chen''s move will shift her attention to Chen''s Chen Ping, which will ensure the peace of the Lin family in the next ten years. "


    Lin Xuelan sipped her tea, shook her head and said, "although this is the case, how many people can understand it? I''m afraid the elder brother will sue me again in front of my father this time. "


    Qin Guan''s family gave a kind smile. Seeing Lin Xuelan get up and put the windbreaker on her, he said, "Miss, you know the master''s temper best. He can''t bear it."


    Lin Xuelan looked at the steward Qin and said, "Qin Bo, what''s the news about Seoul in Chuzhou?"


    After Lin Xuelan, housekeeper Qin walked out of the tea room and said, "there are many good and bad people in the Han City of Chuzhou. I''m afraid that the alliance chamber of Commerce to be held next month will be over. Many powerful and influential people, including the Haijia family in Guanzhong, the eight powerful families in central Beijing, and the Yunjia family in Jinling, will pass by. Even, there will be two of them. "


    "Supreme?"


    Lin Xuelan has a beautiful eyebrow. Obviously, she did not expect that the alliance chamber of Commerce in Seoul, Chuzhou, would attract so many forces and giants.


    Lin Xuelan asked, "how did they go to such a business alliance party?"


    Steward Qin shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard about the specific situation. However, one thing for sure is that the supreme emperor of the previous generation and the alliance have a strong friendship."


    Lin Xuelan stopped, stopped in front of the car door and said to Qin Guanjia, "tell Chen Ping about this matter. I want to see his reaction."


    Steward Qin nodded and bowed, "yes, miss."


    Then he said, "but Chen Shao wants to know that you are using him, and it will be bad for you?"


    Lin Xuelan show eyebrow a frown, way: "it doesn''t matter, wait for him to know again."

 Chapter 761

    Looking back at Chen Ping, he went back to the hotel and found that Jiang Wan had fallen asleep.


    Simply, he sat on the sofa and took out the two phoenix feather pendants to study.


    The flaming red phoenix feather pendant has obscure lines on it. Judging from its appearance, it is really a jade pendant, and there is nothing strange about it.


    What kind of existence is the door?


    What kind of role does Kyushu General Administration play? Is mother''s accident related to Kyushu General Administration?


    Chen Ping''s heart is suspicious, originally, he has targeted the previous generation of supreme, but now it seems that the interests of this one, more complex than he imagined!


    What secret was there between the supreme emperor of the former generation and the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa and looked at it for a long time. There was a gentle voice behind him. His delicate hand pressed on his shoulder and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What do you think?"


    Chen Ping touched her little hand on her shoulder, looked at Jiang Wan in her coat and said, "nothing, something happened. How did you get up?"


    Jiang Wan laughed and was pulled by Chen Ping to sit beside him and said, "look, you haven''t slept. I''m worried about you. Can you tell me something about it? Maybe I can help you think about it. "


    Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s soft hand, looked at her delicate face, shook her head and said, "nothing, don''t worry, I can handle it."


    It''s better not to tell Jiang Wan about some things, lest she worry.


    What''s more, Chen Ping himself is not sure about the matter of the former Supreme emperor and the General Administration of Kyushu, and he can''t involve Jiang Wan.


    Once Jiang Wan is involved, I''m afraid it will be a bad ending.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Jiang Wan did not say anything, nor did he continue to ask.


    The next day, Chen Ping left the hotel early in the morning, because Weng Bai called and said that Chen Kexing was looking for him in the hotel where Chen Qinghua and Chen Qinghua had detained him.


    Chen Ping sneers in his heart. Chen Kexing can find the hotel he detained.


    Presumably, Chen''s split family has not been short of staff in Shanghai.


    At first glance, the news was passed on by Chen Qinghua.


    Soon, Chen Ping came to the hotel. At the door of the hall, he saw two groups of people facing each other.


    This time, Chen Kexing took his blood and brought many people over. All of them were Chen''s bodyguards. They were all experts.


    Weng Bai''s side, of course, did not fall behind. Half of the brothers in Shanghai came over. They all looked serious and waited for Chen Ping to come.


    "Chen Shao!"


    From a distance, Weng Bai saw Chen Ping coming. He met him immediately, and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending this time. The other party has brought so many people here. I''ve already transferred half of my brothers. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. On the hotel side, I''ve sent someone to seal the venue temporarily. "


    Chen Ping nodded and stepped into the room from behind.


    Weng Bai''s people, automatically get out of the way, respectfully shout in unison: "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping eyebrow color a pick, look not month of staring at the opposite arrogant Chen Kexing, mouth way: "still not go?"


    Chen Kexing snorted coldly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Chen Ping, don''t scare me. I''m here today. It''s just one thing. You''d better let someone go. Otherwise, the guards who are separated behind me will break in!"


    Chen Kexing''s face is full of elation, but he prepared for a day, naturally will not be afraid of Chen Ping.


    Yesterday, it was his unexpected failure. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so strong that he didn''t eat or drink.


    Today, he specially transferred all the people who had been arranged to separate their families in Shanghai in order to force Chen Pingfang to let them go.


    As for yesterday''s disgrace, he did not dare to tell the separation.


    Otherwise, it''s him who will lose face.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping glanced at the people behind Chen Kexing and said, "Oh, you are ready. This time, bring so many people here. OK, Chen Kexing is tougher than yesterday."


    Hearing this, Chen Kexing pinched his fist with hatred!


    Damn it!


    Who is he laughing at?


    With that, Chen Ping''s next sentence made Chen Kexing lose face even more.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked unruly. He said, "Chen Kexing, did you forget how I beat him yesterday?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people on Weng Bai''s side laughed.


    This made Chen Kexing lose face. She immediately turned dark and bit her teeth with hatred. She pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "Chen Ping, don''t be arrogant! Today, I''m not here to compete with you. Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll take someone to rush in. At that time, everything is your responsibility! What''s more, today, on behalf of my father, you can hear clearly that my father, the Zongzheng who separated his family, issued a warning to you for the last time and let him go! "


    Chen Kexing is very unhappy, especially those people who laugh at themselves, which makes him even more unhappy!


    He, at least, is the young master of Chen''s separation. When did a group of people at the bottom of the society laugh at him?"You, shut up! No laughing! Don''t laugh


    Chen Kexing pointed to Weng Bai''s man and exclaimed angrily.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping fiercely and said, "Chen Ping, let people go quickly. Do you hear me? Moreover, these people, all of them, dare to laugh at me, are laughing at Chen! Damn it


    After that, the guards behind him will come forward.


    However, Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "I see who dares to step forward!"


    In an instant, the guards of the separation were all standing in place, looking at each other, not daring to step forward!


    Who dares to move?


    That''s the heirs of our family. In a word, they will lose their heads!


    Chen Kexing didn''t dare to come forward. He was very angry. He went up and kicked him in the past. He said, "rubbish! Bucket! You are the guard of my separation. What are you afraid of him doing? This is Shanghai, not Chen. Move, move! Go up


    Chen Kexing is so angry!


    Seeing this, the guard of the separation took a few eyes in silence and took a few steps forward again.


    However, Chen Ping stood in front of the crowd, glanced at the nearly 100 guards in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "those who dare to step forward will be punished as betraying the Chen family, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, behind Chen Ping, Weng Bai''s men drank in unison.


    Panic!


    The guard of separation is really flustered now!


    According to treason, they will die!


    Chen Kexing''s face sank and he said, "Chen Ping, this is the guard for my separation. You are not qualified to convict them! What''s more, I''m here today on behalf of my father to warn you and let people go! Otherwise, you, you, including your family, will be punished by the separation


    "I know you have a beautiful wife and you are pregnant. Oh, by the way, and a daughter over three years old. Chen Ping, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, you, your wife and daughter, will suffer


    Chen Kexing threatened, with a grim sneer on his face.


    Chen Ping''s face was overcast and cold, and his body suddenly filled with endless cold. He said, "Chen Kexing, you should not threaten me with my wife and daughter."

 Chapter 762

    Chen Kexing was suddenly stunned, especially when he came into contact with Chen Ping''s seemingly murderous eyes, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had been watched by a beast.


    His heart pounded wildly. He couldn''t help but step back and stammered: "you What are you up to? I tell you, Chen Ping, I I represent my father this time. You hear me clearly. It''s my father''s ultimatum to you. Please let me go! Otherwise, my father will come to Shanghai in person! Then you will be finished! "


    Chen Kexing didn''t tell a lie. His father told him.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t let people go and separate his family, he will come to Shanghai in person!


    When the time comes, the city is under martial law!


    Even if Chen Ping saw the separation of Zongzheng, he had to kneel down and salute obediently!


    When Chen Ping heard this, he frowned and thought.


    Zong Zhenghui''s visit to Shanghai?


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak and his face was ugly, Chen Kexing felt that he had done it again. He immediately complacently accused him: "Chen Ping, I don''t mean you. You have nothing to do with us. Why do you have to split up? Also tied my big brother and grandfather, you this is not asking for trouble. Well, how about you release someone and bow down to apologize? I''ll make a good word for you when I go back. After all, we are all family. "


    With that, Chen Kexing smiles and reaches out to pat Chen Ping on his shoulder.


    Click!


    In a flash, Chen Ping suddenly grasped Chen Kexing''s wrist and threw it hard!


    With a scream, Chen Kexing felt that his right arm seemed to be misplaced, and he was covered with cold sweat!


    "You You, you, you! Oh, it''s killing me


    Chen Kexing hugged his right arm, stepped back a few steps, looked at Chen Ping with resentment, and said, "Chen Ping, you are toasting. You don''t eat, eat and punish wine. I want to represent my father, represent the separation of the family, and implement the family law!"


    Chen Kexing is very angry now!


    This damned Chen Ping is so arrogant!


    I am a young master who has separated his family!


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Kexing with a cold smile and said, "Chen Kexing, yesterday I told you very clearly. Don''t provoke me! Family law? Do you have the right to enforce family law? "


    "You, you, you! I knew you didn''t agree with the family law. OK, I''ll show it to you! "


    Chen Kexing was angry. He didn''t want to take it out. But now, Chen Ping is so arrogant that he must treat him!


    After that, Chen Kexing took out a piece of paper from his arms, held his misplaced right arm, asked his subordinates to spread out the paper, and yelled: "Chen''s law enforcement hall order: Chen Ping, the successor of Chen''s family, acted recklessly by virtue of his successor''s status, ignored the family''s admonition, and acted in the same room. Therefore, he carried out the family law against Chen Ping. If he still did not let go, he could take it on the spot Dare to revolt, so as to stir up a dispute between the two families, abandon their limbs and bring them back! "


    After reading, Chen Kexing threw the paper to Chen Ping and said, "take a good look at it. This is a commandment jointly signed by six elders of law enforcement hall. If you dare to resist, break your limbs and bring it back to Tianxin island!"


    Chen Kexing is happy at the moment. Chen Ping, Chen Ping, think I can''t hold you?


    Joke!


    I came here prepared!


    Even Chen Tianxiu has to listen to the joint names of the six elders of law enforcement hall.


    Chen Ping opened the paper and looked at it. His brow was frowning!


    What a joint name of six elders!


    Damn it!


    He pinched the paper fiercely, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Damned law enforcement hall, it has long been in collusion with the separation!


    "What''s up, Chen Ping, I''m asking you again, whether to let people go or not!"


    Chen Kexing is floating very well now. He has confidence. His father and law enforcement hall are standing behind him. I dare him that Chen Ping, no matter how fierce he is, dare not openly confront the joint name of the six elders of the law enforcement hall!


    Chen Ping''s face was dark. After looking at Chen Kexing, his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile and said, "Chen Kexing, do you think such things can make me obedient?"


    After that, Chen Ping kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it directly into the garbage can nearby!


    Chen Kexing was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Chen Ping really dared!


    "Presumptuous! That''s the joint commandment of the law enforcement hall. How dare you, Chen Ping, dare to act so recklessly. You are openly fighting against Chen''s law enforcement hall. I have the right to take you down now! "


    Chen Kexing angrily exclaimed, but his heart was full of excitement!


    Great!


    Chen Ping was known to be unconvinced.


    The joint commandment of the law enforcement hall is not to persuade Chen Ping, but to make Chen Ping resist!


    In this way, he Chen Kexing can become famous and directly take Chen Ping!


    When the time comes, there will be a reason to split up!


    "The guards will obey the orders!"


    Chen Kexing suddenly yelled angrily: "Chen Ping, ignoring the family instructions, ignoring the law enforcement court orders, openly against the law enforcement hall! Now, I order you to take him down! Dare to resist, directly abandon its limbs! If you dare to stop, you will be killed! "Chen Kexing''s heart is full of pride, so cool!


    He''s been waiting for this moment, too long!


    Chen Ping, you are finished!


    I think you dare to resist!


    Those separated guards are still looking at each other, after all, standing opposite is the heir of the family, with one person enough to resist the status of thousands of troops!


    Chen Kexing also saw it and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is law enforcement hall and separation to give you endorsement. Don''t worry about him daring to retaliate. Give it to me!"


    For a moment, the guards of the separated family stepped forward again!


    And Chen Ping, as usual, stood there.


    Behind him, Weng Bai''s men were all at daggers'' end. As long as Chen Ping gave an order, they would jump out!


    At this time, Chen Ping shook his head faintly, sent out a sneer and said, "Chen Kexing, Chen Kexing, I have to say, you are really stupid."


    When Chen Kexing heard this, he raised his eyebrows, pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "Chen Ping, you don''t want to use your tongue. Do you dare to resist?"


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, just a cold smile, and then he walked down the steps.


    Every step down, the "Da" footstep sound, like a thousand troops galloping out!


    He, full of rolling cold, seems to break through this side of the world!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s coming step by step, the guards step back one after another!


    Every time Chen Ping steps forward, they step back!


    Invincible majesty!


    Everyone''s heart is like a mountain, breathless!


    Chen Kexing stood behind the crowd, his eyes were ready to crack, and he said in a cold voice, "don''t retreat! Give it to me! He''s against the law enforcement hall. He should be punished! Give it to me


    However, let Chen Kexing yell, those separate guards, everyone dare to step forward.


    Because, at the moment, Chen Ping''s high arm, that thumb, impressively a simple trigger!


    You will order!

 Chapter 763

    Jun You will order!


    The guards who separated their families were all dumbfounded when they saw the jade ring finger on Chen Ping''s thumb!


    All of them trembled and their eyes widened!


    In an instant, all the guards knelt on one knee respectfully and cried out in unison, "Chen Shao!"


    But Chen Kexing didn''t understand what was going on, and he still called out: "grass! What are you kneeling down for? Give it to me! Bucket, it''s all rice


    He suddenly raised his head, staring at Chen Ping with red eyes. Just as he was about to yell, the jade finger with his eyes on Chen Ping''s thumb suddenly became dumb. His anger was all over his throat and he swallowed it!


    What the hell is going on?


    Grass!


    Chen Kexing is flustered and his legs are trembling!


    How else to play?


    At this time, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and his lips showed a faint smile. Looking at the flustered and even shaking Chen Kexing, he said, "now, how do you say that?"


    Chen Kexing wanted to cry without tears. His face was full of grievances and said: "Tang Cousin, I''m wrong. Can we put this down and have a good talk? "


    He didn''t want to, but what Chen Ping had in his hand was amazing!


    You will order!


    This is the order of a guard!


    In other words, Chen Kexing is now a lonely family.


    He understood it so well that he immediately withered.


    Chen Ping, with a smile, put down his hand, looked at Chen Kexing coldly in his eyes and asked, "didn''t you just say that you want to waste my limbs?"


    "No No, Absolutely not! How can I say such disrespectful words to my cousin? You must have heard it wrong and misunderstood me. "


    Chen Kexing at this moment will lick the dog''s true colors play incisively and vividly.


    He had to get down on his knees.


    Chen Ping, with a smile, said, "Palmer!"


    Chen Kexing was stunned. Although he was not convinced, he still raised his hand, slapped his face and said, "cousin, this is OK."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "not very good. Can I have a smile?"


    Smiling?


    My day!


    Chen Kexing is vomiting blood in his heart. Chen Ping is also too


    However, he had no choice but to point his head and say, "yes, my cousin can say anything."


    After that, Chen Kexing grinned and slapped himself in the face.


    Bang!


    That crisp slap, reverberated in front of the hotel door, called to listen to the people''s cheek pain.


    Chen Kexing slapped his face, and then asked with a shy smile, "cousin, is this OK?"


    "Go on." Chen Ping said.


    "Ah?" Chen Kexing gave a cry, and he was a little broken.


    More.


    "Why, no?" Chen Ping asked with a smile, with an innocent smile.


    Chen Kexing heard this, want to cry without tears, can only stuffy head way: "willing, willing."


    Then, there was a clapping of applause at the door of the hotel.


    Chen Kexing puffed up his face. Chen Pingcai waved his hand and said, "OK, almost."


    Chen Kexing''s face was full of tears. The whole person seemed to have broken up and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said, "know how to say it when you go back?"


    Chen Kexing quickly nodded his head and said, "if you know, say I''m not good at handling affairs. I didn''t see my cousin."


    "No!"


    Chen Pinghu said: "to tell the truth, and tell the law enforcement hall how I beat you and how I disobey the law enforcement hall."


    "What do you mean, cousin?"


    This time it''s Chen Kexing''s turn not to understand, this is not a strong man lock men, Chen Ping do this, is not the road to his own death.


    If he went back to tell his father and the law enforcement hall, Chen Ping would be dead.


    This guy, got kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Of course, if he is willing to do so, Chen Kexing can''t get it!


    Today''s shame, he wants to return ten times!


    Chen Ping glanced at him and said, "you don''t care what I mean, just do it."


    Chen Kexing did not dare to resist, so he nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After that, Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "all go."


    Chen Kexing just stood up and was about to get out of the way.


    However, Chen Ping suddenly said: "by the way, tell me to separate my family. I will return to Tianxin Island soon. At that time, I hope to see my uncle and uncle meet me."


    Hearing this, Chen Kexing staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    Here, Chen Ping turned into the hotel and took a few steps. Suddenly, he said to Weng Bai, "you can do something for me, ask about Guan Zhonghai''s family, and check the background information of Guan Qitang in zuimengting."Weng Bai nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chen."


    Then, Chen Ping went upstairs and came to the suite of Chen Qinghua and others.


    At the moment, Chen Qinghua and others stood in front of the landing window and looked at the scene just below.


    Chen Qinghua snorted bitterly and said, "damn Chen Ping, you are the commander again! Why did Chen Tianzhu give him such an important thing? "


    Chen Liwen stood aside with several bandages and splints on his body. He sat on the sofa and said, "grandfather, my third brother has been driven away. Will my father come back?"


    Chen Qinghua, with a dark face, said, "no, the next step is to wait for Chen Ping to return to Tianxin island. Your father has already set up a layout in Tianxin island. As long as the boy dares to go to the island, he will be taken down in the name of treacherous crime, and he will not be allowed to plead! "


    Hearing this, Chen Liwen was very excited and patted the table, which made him cry.


    This hand was broken by Chen Ping last time. It''s not easy.


    "Is that true, grandfather?" Chen Liwen''s eyes were bright.


    Chen Qinghua turned around and sat down on crutches. Chen Yangbo immediately handed a cup of warm tea. The former said, "naturally, your father and I have already discussed it. There are also many people who support us in the law enforcement hall and my family. This time, even if we can''t overthrow our family, we must let Chen Ping lose the status of heir! "


    Three people, look at each other and smile.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping broke in, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at the three people who were talking in the room calmly and said, "Oh, I''m doing some small moves behind my back again. How are you going to cure me this time?"


    When Chen Qinghua saw Chen Ping break in, his face sank and he said, "Chen Ping, you don''t have to be crazy. You can''t jump for many days."


    Chen Liwen you followed and said: "yes, Chen Ping, when you return to Tianxin Island, you will die!"


    His teeth are itching with anger!


    Chen Ping has kept them here for many days.


    Chen Yangbo also sneered: "Chen Ping, you should know your current situation, so I advise you to let us go quickly, and then return to the island with us, kneel in front of the separation to apologize to us, maybe, it can be saved."

 Chapter 764

    Ha ha, a sneer.


    Chen Ping looks at a few idiots and looks at Chen Yangbo and others with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    "Save? Why should you save me


    Chen Yangbo was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you! You are so arrogant! Are you going to break up with me? Chen Ping, I tell you, today''s affairs, I will pay back ten times when I divide my family! "


    Chen Ping laughed and laughed loudly. The laughter made Chen Qinghua, Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo feel cold and have goose bumps.


    What does Chen Ping mean?


    Is he really not afraid of splitting up at all?


    "Ten times return?"


    Chen pinghan said in a cold voice: "good, very good, Chen Yangbo, I remember your words. On that day, I once said that I wanted you Chen Yangbo to disappear from Tianxin island. I will do what I say!"


    Chen Yangbo heard this, and then looked at Chen Ping''s cold face, he felt a chill in his heart!


    What the hell do you want this kid to do?


    He really wants to drive himself out of Tianxin island. Can''t he get rid of Chen?!


    Is he crazy?!


    My elder brother is Chen Qinghua!


    Is the former Zongzheng who separated the family!


    Even Chen Tianxiu has to call uncle!


    "You are presumptuous! What do you mean, you want to drive me out of my family? You are a fool


    Chen Yang Bo was angry. He pointed at Chen Ping and scolded him. He turned to Chen Qinghua and said, "brother, look at what Chen Ping said. He just doesn''t pay attention to the separation."


    Chen Qinghua naturally heard this. He was very angry and cold. He knocked his crutches on the floor tiles and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, you are more and more presumptuous. Originally, I wanted to let you go. But now, seeing your words and deeds, you are losing my face! My Chen family, out of you so arrogant, despotic generation, is my Chen family''s shame for 100 years! I, Chen Qinghua, swear here that I will deprive you of the identity of your successor! You are such a arrogant person, not worthy to lead me to glory


    Chen Qinghua is very angry. What he represents now is the benefit of separation!


    Chen Liwen was very excited when he heard it on one side, and then echoed: "yes! Grandfather, this Chen Ping repeatedly does not respect you, even despises the separation, is simply arrogant! In this way, in the past seven years, he has been used to idling outside and is not worthy to be the head of Chen''s family. "


    After that, Chen Liwen still stares at Chen Ping with pride, and sneers at the corner of his mouth: "Chen Ping, don''t think you can do anything with that general in your hand. If you really want to go back to Tianxin Island, my father has many ways to cure you!"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, looking at the three people, light said: "Chen Liwen, you don''t need to say those, what your mind, what your separation of mind, I have always been very clear. Now that you have said so, let''s wait and see. "


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left the suite.


    In the suite, Chen Qinghua and other people are in a hurry!


    "Damn it! Chen Ping, he is just too presumptuous Chen Qinghua''s angry old face glared, and the crutches in his hand were pinched with hatred!


    "Yes, grandfather, as you saw just now, he is more and more arrogant. Our plan can''t be delayed any more." Chen Liwen said urgently.


    Chen Yangbo echoed: "brother, I think Liwen''s words are reasonable. Let''s have his wife and children arrested tonight. We don''t have much chips on our hands now. If he goes back to Tianxin Island, it will be different. "


    Chen Qinghua calm face, after thinking for a long time, asked: "test results have not come out?"


    Chen Liwen quickly said: "just these days."


    Chen Qinghua nodded his head, then said for a moment: "well, in this case, we''ll do it! Yang Bo, immediately inform us of those dark chess games arranged in Shanghai, and we must catch that cheap person and cheap species! "


    Excited, Chen Yangbo bowed down and said, "yes, big brother!"


    Chen Liwen also full of sneer, asked: "grandfather, do you need me to do something?"


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and said, "no, you''d better get rid of this matter. If something goes wrong, you can stay out of it."


    "Grandfather, what can happen? No matter how powerful Chen Ping is, can he set off waves in this small area of Shanghai? Those dark chess pieces you arranged are enough. "


    Chen Liwen is a little swollen at the moment.


    Chen Qinghua''s face was dark and heavy. He said: "I have to defend him. I can''t see through this boy."


    Yes, Chen Qinghua has not seen through Chen Ping.


    Normally speaking, he is over 80 years old. He has been acting all his life. He has never met anyone or anything.


    However, he could not see through Chen Ping.


    On this side, Chen Ping left the suite and just went out, there was a Maybach at the door.


    On the bus, an old man came down. It was the housekeeper Qin who was beside Lin Xuelan last night."Chen Shao, this is the information Miss asked me to give you." Steward Qin bowed and respectfully handed the information to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look and nodded: "good."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Steward Qin turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ping suddenly stopped Chamberlain Qin and said, "steward Qin, I want to ask you something."


    Steward Qin stood up again and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, would you please ask me?"


    "Xiangjiang Lin family, how are you now?" Chen Ping asked.


    Steward Qin thought for a moment and asked, "Chen Shao, do you want to ask whether there are differences within the Lin family now, or do you want to ask about the entry of the Lin family into the mainland?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "there are all."


    The housekeeper Qin understood, nodded and said, "the current owner of the Lin family is the eldest grandson of the old master, so he can be regarded as a man of great talent. The Lin family now has four rooms. The second room has lived abroad for a long time, dealing with the Lin family''s affairs abroad. The three houses are doing nothing, and they are devoted to their duties. As for the four houses, they are the worst in the Lin family, and they are also the least authoritative. "


    "As for the Lin family''s entry into the mainland, I think you can ask Miss Lin in person."


    The steward Qin finished and bowed slightly.


    Chen Ping looked calm and pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "how is your grandfather?"


    Qin housekeeper nodded and said, "the old master is in good health. If Chen Shaoqian goes to visit, the old master will be very happy. After all, you are the only son of the old master and the little girl."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I have no problem."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded this time and turned to leave.


    After that, Chen Ping thought, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "where are you now?"


    At the other end of the phone, a lazy man''s voice said, "I''m in Kyushu General Administration."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping browed and asked, "how could you go there?"


    "I don''t want to, either. I was invited to come." On the other end of the phone, Ye Fan''s lazy voice came, as if, still some dissatisfaction.


    "Can I leave for America?" Chen Ping asked again.


    "America? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Chen Han in the United States, there seems to be a force behind me that I can''t get close to, and has been keeping me away from her." Chen Ping''s face sank and his tone became colder.


    "Oh, I know, Yu Meiren. I found it last time. I didn''t have time to tell you." Ye Fan apologized.


    "Did you find out?" Chen Ping''s face also changed, almost angry curse.


    "Well, however, Yu Meiren is only pushed out on the surface, and there are people behind it Ye Fan seldom says solemnly.


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked anxiously.


    "Alliance!"

 Chapter 765

    Alliance?


    How could this happen!


    Chen Han has something to do with the alliance?!


    Chen Ping was stunned and stood in the same place with a complicated look. He asked, "how many have you found?"


    Ye Fan at the other end of the phone, his lazy voice became serious, and said: "not yet. It''s difficult to find out. As you know, my influence in China is not so strong. I have restrictions on many things. However, in the United States, I can help to inquire. As for the beauty Yu, leave it to me. "


    Chen Ping nodded, said a few words, and then hung up.


    After that, Chen Ping left the hotel. However, at this meeting, his mobile phone rang suddenly. It was actually the old father-in-law, Jiang Guomin.


    How could my father-in-law call himself?


    After Chen Ping took the call, he listened to the phone and said in a hurry: "Chen Ping, you come to sun''s group. I and your mother-in-law are tied up. They call you by their names."


    Chen Ping a Leng, sun''s group?!


    Sun Zeyao!


    I didn''t expect that this guy did it!


    On the other side of the phone, Jiang Guomin was very anxious and flustered.


    Good in Shangjiang hospital with his wife, all of a sudden was tied up, but also brought to Shanghai.


    Suddenly, the voice of the phone changed.


    "Chen Ping, aren''t you a bully? Don''t you call people? Now your father-in-law and mother-in-law are in my hands. You want to save their dog''s life and come here by yourself. Don''t play a trick! " It''s sun Zeyao''s voice.


    "Sun Zeyao, let me go now, or I will bear the consequences!" Chen Ping said coldly.


    "How dare you drive me crazy?"


    Sun Zeyao roared. At the other end of the phone, he heard sun Zeyao''s order, followed by a slap in the face, followed by Yang Guilan''s scream.


    "Ouch! Don''t fight. Don''t fight. You''re looking for my son-in-law, not me! Chen Ping, you rubbish, come here quickly, or your father and I will die! "


    Chen Ping frowned and said to the phone, "sun Zeyao, don''t start now. I''m going to go. Where is the address?"


    Although he didn''t like Yang Guilan in any way, she was Jiang Wan''s mother-in-law. No matter how brute she was, he couldn''t care.


    "Sun''s group, Fenghuang street, Beicheng District, come by yourself. I''ll let you go when you come! Originally, these two old men have no value to me. Chen Ping, I''m not afraid to tell you that if you come, you will not be able to leave. If you dare to run, they will not survive today! " Sun Zeyao threatened on the phone.


    Chen Ping has a calm face and his fists are creaking and creaking!


    Sun Zeyao, this ignorant thing!


    Sun family, damn it!


    Then he hung up and left.


    Sun''s group is the overlord in Beicheng district!


    Sun family, that is a famous special guard training family. There are many dignified guards.


    Chen Ping took a taxi and went directly to the gate of sun''s group. As soon as he got off the bus, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Just go inside? "


    Several security guards with explosion-proof sticks looked up and down at Chen Ping.


    "I''m Chen Ping. You Sun Shao asked me to come here." Chen Ping identified himself.


    Several security guards were stunned. They looked up and down at Chen Ping, and then they laughed and said, "stop here. Just walk in. It''s estimated that after you get in, you can''t drive any more!"


    It''s said that the young master has been humiliated by others. Today, he tied up the boy''s family and asked him to come over to solve the problem. I thought it was a tough man!


    When you look at your clothes, you are an ugly loser!


    With a smile, Chen Ping said, "drive into the parking lot. As for whether I can drive out, you will know."


    "Yes! You can''t finish pretending to be forced. Go in quickly. Our young master is waiting to treat you well in the back warehouse


    With that, two security guards came up and pressed Chen Ping and dragged him to the back.


    Here, Chen Ping was dragged to the training ground behind Sun''s group. With a crash, the huge iron door was rolled up.


    Sun Shimao was sitting in the innermost part of the building, surrounded by dozens of ferocious thugs, all with steel pipes and baseball bats in their hands.


    Jiang Guomin stood aside and did not dare to move. Yang Guilan was still sitting in a wheelchair. Both of them were black and blue, and were obviously beaten.


    Sun Zeyao is leaning on crutches and hanging from his right arm in a bandage around his neck.


    Last night, he was beaten for no reason.


    The other side also said by name that it was Chen Ping who let people do it!


    At that time, sun Zeyao was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Well, you Chen Ping, you are a man of Yin behind the scenes!


    "Get him in for me!"


    Sun Zeyao had a big drink. The security guard behind him heard him kick Chen Ping and kicked him in.


    Then close the gate.Chen Ping looked coldly at the two security guards beside him.


    Kick yourself, but to lose life!


    "Oh, you dare to stare at me when you are dying. Do you believe I will kill you?"


    The security guard said that he was about to fight, but he was stopped by sun Shimao. He yelled: "if you want to fight, you can''t get back to you. Roll over to me!"


    Sun Shimao, the discursor of the sun family, is still in high spirits at the age of 60 or 70.


    He was the one who taught the bodyguard of several dignitaries. In Shanghai, he had a deep background and contacts.


    He is also looking at Chen Ping. This is Chen Ping who is in the limelight recently?


    It seems that it''s very common.


    Is there a mistake?


    Ah, my grandson, I''ve been making trouble all day long.


    However, well, if you offend the sun family, you have to give some color to see. Otherwise, anyone can bully the sun family. What''s the matter?


    Chen Ping looked at Sun Shimao, and said coldly, "I''m here. You must keep your promise and let my mother-in-law go."


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s all Chen Ping''s fault. Master Sun, let us go. Chen Ping, why are you garbage here now? They are all going to kill my mother


    Yang Guilan called like a pig, "you can''t do anything every day, it will cause trouble! You trash, if you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t pull us to be the backing


    Chen Ping looked at Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, I''m not in trouble..."


    "Shut up! Now that it''s all over, you dare to implicate us! "


    Yang Guilan said, glared at Chen Ping with resentment, and yelled: "I tell you, I''ll let Jiang Wan divorce you when I go back! Not a minute! It''s a disaster to let you stay in our house. Sooner or later, our whole family will be tired to death by you! "


    Then, Yang Guilan turned to sun Zeyao and sun Shimao with a flattering smile and said, "Sun Shao, you see this Chen pingren is here, can you let us go?"


    Sun Zeyao listened and slapped Yang Guilan in the face!


    "Shut up! What are you? Your son-in-law has beaten me for this wound


    Yang Guilan was beaten to cover her face and trembled. She did not dare to hate sun Zeyao, but Chen Ping.


    This trash!


    Since he came in, he has taken everything away from him!


    Now I dare to beat the young master of Shanghai Sun family.


    She just listened to the comments of those servants. The sun family is in Shanghai, but it''s a wonderful family!


    Chen Ping is such a waste. How can he make trouble.


    This garbage, damn it!


    "Ze Yao, forget it."


    Sun Shimao this will light mouth said: "let these two people go."


    With that, sun Shimao waved his hand and asked his men to take Yang Guilan''s husband and wife out.


    At this time, dozens of thugs surrounded Chen Ping one after another. Steel pipes and baseball bats beat rhythmically in their hands and looked at Chen Ping with a sneer.

 Chapter 766

    Sun Zeyao limped up on crutches and patted Chen Ping''s face with his left hand.


    "Chen Ping, are you so strong? Do you dare to let people hide behind their backs? I will tell you that today I am going to kill you. I see who can save you in Shanghai! Don''t you believe it, do you know what our family does? I''m not afraid to frighten you to death. Today, there are many people with guns around. If you want to ask Weng Bai to save you, see if he will die with you or not


    Sun Zeyao said, slapping Chen Ping in the face!


    The thugs next to him were laughing.


    Sun Zeyao''s slap went on, and seeing Chen Ping didn''t fight back, he became more arrogant and unscrupulous!


    "Ha ha ha ha, how come you are not crazy today? I, sun Zeyao, have never been humiliated like yesterday! I heard that you have a beautiful wife. I tell you, today I''ll be your mother first. In the evening, I''ll tie up your wife and sell her to the club! "


    Sun Zeyao swears and swears. Seeing Chen Ping, he dares to frown, and immediately shouts: "you don''t accept it? Hit me? Come on, if you dare to beat me, I''ll kneel down and call your father


    "Oh? Is that what you said? " Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Ping grabs a steel pipe from a nearby thug.


    Too fast!


    None of the people present responded.


    "Chen Chen Ping What are you up to? How dare you? " Sun Zeyao was so confused that he stepped back a few steps and almost fell down!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the steel pipe in Chen Ping''s hands smashed on sun Zeyao''s shoulder!


    Or that bad hand!


    Instant time, a pig like scream sounded in the warehouse!


    At that time, sun Zeyao fell to the ground with pain and lost his crutch. He rolled all over the ground and called for his mother!


    "What mother, father!" Chen Ping held hands and said coldly.


    Everyone is stupid!


    In front of this seemingly ugly young man, really do not want to die?


    Surrounded by dozens of people, do you dare to be fierce?


    Yes, there is seed!


    "Your mother! Ouch! It''s killing me! Ouch Sun Zeyao was sweating on the ground, pulling out the last trace of strength and shouting!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Kill him! I''ll be responsible for anything that happens Sun Zeyao was so angry that he began to direct his subordinates.


    "You want to die!"


    "Grass!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Dozens of thugs, picked up the guy in the hand, stormed up fiercely!


    With too many people, Chen Ping saw the gap between a small number of people and ran out of the encirclement circle in two steps. Then he used his steel pipe border defense to attack and fight with them.


    Although there are many people in the sun family, they can''t hurt Chen Ping!


    And Chen Ping put a lot of people!


    Seeing that every time Chen Ping cudgel rises and falls, he falls to the ground. A Fang family thug, sun Shimao''s cold sweat comes down in an instant!


    This man is not simple!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people who rely on fighting to eat can''t touch him!


    Like the God of war!


    He was born as a coach, so he naturally understood what Chen Ping''s skills represented.


    That is, the people of the war group deserve the sofa offensive!


    Is this Chen Ping from the war group?


    Think of what his son said to himself last night. Chen Ping and Zhou''s family have a lot to do with each other. Sun Shimao is flustered now!


    Is there a crisis in the sun family this time?


    Sun Shimao shook his eyebrows and clapped his hands. Behind him, several bodyguards who had been waiting for a long time rushed out in an instant!


    As soon as the rest of the fighters saw that these men had started, they retreated to one side. Some of them were still struggling with Chen Ping, but they were hit by the bodies of sun Shimao''s bodyguard who rushed up and flew out at that time.


    One of them, with the momentum of thunder, galloped, and kicked the thug who was in front of him!


    A bunch of rubbish, in the way!


    The man in the air around two times, directly heavy fall on the ground, unconscious!


    Chen Ping has long noticed these people behind Sun Shimao and knows that they are not good at stubble.


    If there are three or four such people, Chen Ping can''t bear to attack for a long time. He must make a quick decision one by one!


    The two bodyguards in front of him, one with a swing stick and the other with a Nepal Army knife, attacked Chen Ping''s heart and head from left to right.


    It''s a rush for life!


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to slack off. With his left hand, he blocked the knife that stabbed his heart with a steel pipe. Then he jumped up and avoided the swing stick and hit the man''s head heavily.


    Chen Ping''s fist was fierce!


    He heard a bang. The sunglasses on his face were all shattered by Chen Ping''s fist. The whole person fell heavily on the ground, foaming at his mouth.


    Immediately after Chen Ping landed on the ground, he grabbed the wrist of the man who was holding the Nepal Army knife. He held his neck with his left hand and turned his wrist with his right hand. With a small catch, he cracked his arm on the spot!The Nepalese Army knife, at that time, couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    One time lost two super bodyguards, sun Shimao''s eyes are straight, curse: "you are all dry food ah! If you can''t win today, I''ll kill you all! "


    Just at this time, another bodyguard''s hard punch had already hit.


    His name is Liu Meng, a professional black boxing!


    However, Chen Ping skilfully dodged his attack, one by one with Liu Meng, the corners of his mouth gradually raised a smile.


    Chen''s bodyguards are all retired soldiers, and their skills are really at the top of the country.


    Chen Ping was trained by them since childhood, and later joined Zhan long. He experienced the baptism of life and death. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    It''s just that he didn''t show up.


    Chen Ping has been practicing martial arts with them since he was a child. He likes this feeling very much.


    Boys, everyone has a dream of great swordsman. They all have an essential love for martial arts.


    Chen Ping hasn''t been sweating like this for a long time. He can''t help but be fascinated!


    Especially in the face of a few opponents who still need to break up their own moves.


    Chen Ping and Liu Meng are in the middle of a fight, but Liu Meng is panting for breath. The more he fights, the more afraid he is!


    In front of this young man, absolutely not simple!


    It seems that he suppressed him in strength, but his moves are too strange, and he can always defuse and fight back one by one.


    Liu Meng even felt that Chen Ping was playing a game against himself, who had been fighting black boxing for more than 20 years!


    Liu Meng was nervous at once


    Once there is something in the brain, it is easy to be dazed. In a trance, Chen Ping grabs Liu Meng''s flaw and kicks it away with a sweeping leg!


    The other side''s footwall is not stable, Chen Ping has already discovered it!


    Liu Meng was surprised and thought that the situation was over


    Chen Ping was about to give a heavy blow to the other party''s vital point. Suddenly, a hand came out of nowhere and caught Chen Ping''s wrist!

 Chapter 767

    Look around, is a special foreign bodyguard!


    She has a body of iron pimples and dark skin.


    This foreign retired mercenary, unlike these mindless people, knows Hu Shang.


    From the beginning, he has been lurking around looking for opportunities, just like crocodiles in the water waiting to kill their prey!


    This is the real assassin!


    He saw the opportunity just now, a flash forward to seize Chen Ping, and then to break Chen Ping''s arm!


    Chen Ping was surprised, quickly back somersault to resolve the strength of his hands, and then took out his wrist, a jump, back to the back.


    This man, a little bit of strength!


    Before Chen Ping could react, the foreign bodyguard came up, holding Chen Ping''s shoulder with a pair of big iron like hands.


    Chen Ping immediately felt a strange force coming, his shoulder did not scratch the raw pain, quickly down a hide out.


    Although his reaction is very fast, but still by this bodyguard on the shoulder to grasp a few channels, blood DC.


    Chen Ping was very excited at that time. If he was broken, he might not be able to beat him!


    Although he has some skills, he is also the worst in the battle dragon.


    I''m afraid the foreign bodyguard in front of me is just like Zou Jiang, who can compete with him!


    The foreign bodyguard didn''t give Chen Ping a chance to breathe. He rushed straight away and kicked him with a flying leg!


    When the wind blows, Chen Ping dodges and fights with the man.


    The black bodyguard''s moves are extremely vicious. Every move is a killing move. Chen Ping is more and more surprised.


    In less than ten rounds, Chen Ping made a mistake and was caught by the foreign bodyguard and pressed to the ground.


    "Good! Very well, Vincent, bring him up to me Sun Shimao excitedly said.


    I was scared to death just now. I thought Chen Ping was going to make a big fuss in Tiangong, but I didn''t expect to escape from Wuzhishan.


    The foreign bodyguard named Vinson was about to kill him when he heard sun Shimao''s words. Without saying a word, he stopped the attack, dragged Chen Ping from the ground and pushed him to sun Shimao with his hands locked.


    Chen Ping''s heart is surprised, sun Shimao''s hand, how can there be such a master?


    Chen Ping was thinking about it when he saw sun Shimao standing up and walking in front of him with a crutch and slapping him hard on the face!


    "You''re a piece of rubbish. You dare to be so wild in my sun family''s territory. You''re tired of living!" Sun Shimao denounced.


    Sun shimaojue did not allow people like Chen Ping to survive.


    He saw all the scenes just now.


    Chen Ping is not simple. If he is allowed to leave safely, there will be a disaster for the sun family!


    At this time, sun Zeyao was also helped up and his injuries were dealt with simply.


    Originally, these people of the sun family advised him to go to the hospital for treatment, but sun Zeyao did not!


    Chen Ping has done so much harm to himself. Now that he has been caught, don''t you want to take revenge on him?


    Late, this person may be his grandfather to do!


    "Chen Ping!" Sun Zeyao yelled in a voice, his eyes were bloodshot.


    This trash, finally subdued!


    Sun Zeyao is the son of sun''s group. From childhood to adulthood, anyone who dares to contradict himself will have what he wants. Now Chen Ping has the courage to humiliate himself again and again!


    Sun Zeyao was held up and came to Chen Ping. His eyes were red. "I grass NIMA, don''t you know how to fight? You garbage, dare to let Ben Shao this noble body hurt, you deserve to die! "


    Chen Ping''s face was still indifferent. He raised his eyebrows and looked at sun Zeyao coldly. He said with a smile, "son, did you forget what I was supposed to call me just now? Do you dare to call yourself respectable as a trash? It''s killing me to laugh


    The little sun family is like a mole ant.


    As long as Chen Ping thinks, he can destroy the sun family at any time.


    The reason why he kept sun Zeyao was just because of Yi Wenbing''s face.


    But this time, the sun family is so flawed that it will never live!


    "You dare to be a mother!"


    Sun Zeyao stretched out his hand to hit Chen Ping. As a result, he stretched himself to his injured arm. At that time, he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ze Yao, you should sit down and have a rest."


    Sun Shimao said, and ordered the receiver to help sun Zeyao sit down.


    Then sun Shimao came up to Chen Ping, looked at him up and down, and said in a deep voice, "young man, do you know, as long as I want, I can kill you just now!"


    Sun Shimao''s eyes are cold, it seems that the next second can let Chen Ping go to hell.


    "No, you can''t Chen Ping has a sneering chill in the corner of his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Shimao snorted coldly and yelled: "it''s time to be tough! I don''t want to argue with you. Next, I''ll ask you a few questions. You can answer me honestly. If you give me a wrong answer, you will lose your life! ""Well, if I said it all, would you let me live?" Chen Ping said, but his face was very calm.


    Before sun Shimao opened his mouth, sun Zeyao on the side said: "OK, I''ll catch your wife in a moment. You look at my men and help me with her. If you look at it and hold it for me, I''ll let you go, OK? Ha ha ha


    Sun Zeyao laughed wildly.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are up!


    Some people really don''t know whether to live or die.


    Sun Zeyao, you are gone today!


    Sun Shimao glanced at the frustrated grandson, turned to Chen Ping and said, "I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Weng Bai and the Zhou family?"


    Chen Ping smile, indifferent way: "I and Weng Bai ah, not very familiar."


    "Oh? Is it? For your sake, he even dares to fall out with my sun family and say that you are not very familiar with each other? " Sun Shimao asked.


    "Weng Bai, maybe we''re just friends at first sight." Chen Ping said with a sneer.


    "You dare to lie!"


    Sun Shimao scolded, but did not call the foreign special bodyguard pain killer.


    Sun Shimao is not as brainless as sun Zeyao. He thought about it for a long time last night.


    In Shanghai, I have never heard of Chen Ping before.


    However, for the sake of Chen Ping, Weng Bai tried his best to fall out with the sun family. It is doubtful who this man is!


    Sun Shimao thinks that if Chen Pingzhen is that kind of identity, he can''t really die I have a big plan. I need him!


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "Sun Shimao, I warn you not to do anything that will make you regret. I Chen Ping, you can''t even provoke me!"


    Hearing the speech, sun Shimao was furious!


    How arrogant of the boy, have been caught by his own people, he still dare to be so arrogant!


    No wonder sun Wentian told himself that Chen Ping is very unusual.


    Now it seems that the courage of every man!


    "Hahaha, good, good, death is coming. Do you dare to scare me? My sun Shimao has lived for more than 70 years and has never been afraid. Today, I want to see how you Chen Ping left here alive! " Sun Shimao snapped.

 Chapter 768

    Chen Ping gave a sneer, and his face was cold.


    Sun Shimao was angry and said, "ask you again, what''s the relationship between you and Weng Bai?"


    In fact, there has always been friction between sun Shimao and Weng Bai.


    Both of them are representatives of the Beicheng District of Shanghai business district. In many cases, both of them have very important voting rights in large-scale business meetings in Beicheng district.


    Shanghai stock market is close to the sea, and behind Beicheng district is the sea boundary. Walking along the sea, you can directly reach the foreign border without applying for a passport.


    Sun Shimao often uses this to do some smuggling business!


    How dare you!


    Otherwise, with his business ability, he would not have such a position in the Shanghai business community. Many people could kill him in seconds.


    Many people, do not want to easily draw on foreign forces, also hide from him.


    Besides, the sun family still has some contacts in China.


    In particular, four of the special guards trained by their families are close guards of the figures at that level.


    No one dares to provoke the sun family easily.


    However, Weng Bai is a hard bone.


    Weng Bai also has a lot of industries. The goods of one of his medicinal plants also have to go by sea. They often argue about the right of way.


    Sun Shimao once spent a lot of money to bribe Weng Bai, but Weng Bai knew sun Shimao''s activities and disdained to be associated with him and often blocked his "business".


    Sun Shimao lost a lot of money.


    He has been unhappy for a long time. He wants to cure Weng Bai!


    The more sun Shimao thought about this incident, the more he felt that something was wrong. Weng Bai did not hesitate to fall out with the sun family, but also wanted to protect the boy in front of him.


    Is Chen Ping the illegitimate son of Weng Bai?


    Sun Shimao spent the whole night thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it!!


    Now it''s all right!


    Chen Ping was caught by himself. He wanted to threaten Weng Bai to withdraw from the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and take the sea area behind the north city of Shanghai into his arms.


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know. If I guess right, you should be Weng Bai''s illegitimate son?" Sun Shimao sneered.


    Chen Ping was stunned.


    This old boy, how long is his brain? How could he have such a ridiculous idea


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak, sun Shimao thought that Chen Ping had acquiesced and laughed triumphantly.


    "Hum, I knew it was so. Otherwise, how could Weng Bai work so hard for you! Chen Ping, if you want to survive, let me quit Shanghai business! Otherwise, I chop you a finger a day, I see his Weng Bai is distressed money or son! Is that right, Weng Ping? "


    Sun Shimao sneers, that appearance seems to have insight into everything!


    Chen Ping almost died of helplessness. How could he change his surname


    "Sun Shimao, you have such a big brain hole that you really have to give up if you don''t write novels But I''m sorry to tell you that you''re wrong Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Wrong guess? It''s impossible, you boy, you still don''t admit it


    Sun Shimao said: "do you know that I let you live to this time is entirely because you are Weng Bai''s son. If you dare to cheat me, I will let you sleep here at any time! That''s it. Don''t you admit it? "


    Sun Shimao said angrily that if Chen Ping were not Weng Bai''s son, he would not see the sun tomorrow!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s face didn''t even change for a while, so indifferent.


    He said faintly: "first, Weng Bai''s identity is too low, don''t say to be my father. Even if he is my housekeeper, he is far from qualified. Second, if you know my true identity, I''m afraid you will be scared to death. Third, it will be you and your useless son who will lie on the ground today


    What?


    There was no sound in the warehouse!


    This boy, at first thought he had seed, but he didn''t expect to be a heartless madman!


    Don''t you see what''s going on now?


    He is being subdued now, surrounded by so many people, how can he leave?


    Chen Ping''s life was pinched in his hand. How dare he say such crazy words?


    This man is a madman at all!


    "Have you got a high fever?"


    "What an arrogant boy


    "At this time, you dare to threaten our master. You want to die!"


    The people of the sun family curse one after another.


    "All right


    Sun Shimao waved his hand and sneered: "if you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you''ll talk a lot. When I call Weng Bai now, see what his attitude is! If he doesn''t agree to my terms, you''ll have to die today


    Sun Shimao takes out his mobile phone and dials Weng Bai''s phone.


    Dudu Dudu


    "Grandson? What''s your opinion about me this time, or about the boat last time? " Opposite the mobile phone, Weng Bai''s voice came.


    Sun Shimao frowned.


    A few days ago, he had a smuggling ship, which was directly detained by Weng Bai United Chamber of Commerce on the pretext of unknown commodities!He put the phone on the voice over so that Chen Ping and Weng Bai could hear each other.


    "Weng Bai, I advise you to let my ship go. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences this time!" Sun Shimao said.


    On the other side of the phone, Weng Bai laughed and said, "is Mr. Sun threatening me? It doesn''t matter. How many gifts have you given me these years to buy me off, and now you dare to threaten me? "


    "Ha ha, sun Shimao, you think I Weng Bai is a three-year-old boy?! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re carrying on board. You want me to check the cargo on board, don''t you? "


    "Hum! I don''t move. You are afraid that too many people will get involved and cause innocent casualties


    A series of questions made sun Shimao feel uncomfortable!


    He sneered and said, "Weng Bai, don''t worry. I know you have a position in Shanghai and have cultivated a lot of influence over the years. But today, I urge you to speak carefully, or your son may lose his life! "


    At the other end of the phone, Weng Bai was stunned.


    Son?


    Weng Bai has always been career oriented and has no time to get married. Where is his son?


    So, he doubted: "Sun Shimao, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? Weng Bai, do you still pretend to be confused at this time? I tell you, your son Chen Ping is in my hands! You will let my ship go right now. One day later, I will hide a finger from him


    Sun Shimao said fiercely. He took a knife from a thug next to him and stroked in front of Chen Ping''s face.


    "Sun Shimao, what are you doing? Weng Bai is not married yet. What son did you come from?"


    Weng Bai still felt that sun Shimao was threatening himself, but now listening to his tone, it seemed that it was true, and he was a little confused.


    "Pretend! It''s quite like that! "


    Sun Shimao said: "your illegitimate son is the Chen Ping you have been defending in zuimengting! Come on, talk to your father


    Sun Shimao put his mobile phone in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is very embarrassed


    If I had said that, I would have recognized Weng Bai as Laozi?


    "Chen Chen Shao? " Weng Bai was sweating at that time.


    Seeing Weng Bai speak, Chen Ping said with a wry smile, "I was tied up by the sun family. They said I was your son and they wanted to kill me."


    Bang!


    Weng Bai''s mobile phone fell on the ground and sat down with a thump!


    I almost didn''t freak out!


    At this time, he quickly picked up his mobile phone. Fortunately, he didn''t break it. He yelled at the opposite side of the phone: "Sun Shimao! You must not touch him! If there is something we can discuss, you must not hurt him, or you will regret it


    Weng Bai''s voice almost didn''t shout!


    Although he didn''t know why Sun Shimao thought Chen Shao was his son, if there was any mistake because of his Weng Bai and Chen Ping, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Sun Shimao listened to Weng Bai''s impatience and laughed triumphantly.


    See, I knew you were father and son!


    Still loading!


    However, where did he know that Weng Bai didn''t call Chen Ping his father now

 Chapter 769

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sun Shimao laughed and said, "Weng Bai, Weng Bai, when you are afraid, how do you deal with me secretly these years? Now I want you to pay back one by one! Get my boat out of the way, or I''ll cut off his fingers


    "This Good! You don''t touch him, I''ll go and release your ship now Weng Bai is in a hurry.


    The whole room laughed.


    Wengbai, wengbai, you have today!


    Tell you to fight against our Sun family!


    "Wait!"


    When the crowd was laughing, a very unorthodox voice rang out.


    It''s Chen Ping.


    "Sun Shimao, are the things on board important to you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Sun Shimao frowned.


    Nonsense!


    It''s not just important!


    That''s his life!


    Part of the reason why his sun''s group had a place in Shanghai was that he was supported by a group of foreign arms smuggling merchants.


    However, the goods are too heavy to be transported by plane, and it is impossible for the vehicles to pass through the borders of various countries for inspection. They can only go by sea.


    By sea, you have to pass the sea area behind Shanghai.


    Relying on this kind of business in secret, sun Shimao was taken care of by some foreign forces. Only then did he squeeze into the first-class family in Shanghai, and only then did Vincent, an expert like him, serve as his bodyguard.


    However, in recent years, due to Weng Bai''s interference, his business is very difficult to do, especially this time, Weng Bai has directly detained his boat!


    If the goods can''t arrive in time, it''s not just a loss of money!


    Sun Shimao''s bullies are, on the one hand, from the four super guards he taught, and on the other hand, he is working as a foreign dog. If the dog doesn''t look after his home one day, these foreign smugglers may withdraw everything given to sun Shimao!


    Even for the sake of sealing, he killed sun Shimao!


    At the thought of this, sun Shimao was sweating all over his body!


    He glared at Chen Ping and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell Weng Bai to let go of the boat and let him go to the chamber of Commerce to resign! If you linger, I''ll kill you! "


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Sun Shimao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But to his surprise, Chen Ping suddenly called out to the phone, "Weng Bai, listen up! I order you not to let the ship go, but to search the contents of the ship thoroughly


    Sun Shimao felt a sound in his head!


    On the other side of the phone, Weng Bai anxiously asked, "but Chen Shao, what can you do for your safety?"


    Chen Ping suddenly laughed and said, "Weng Bai, do you think anyone in the world can hurt me?"


    Chen Ping''s tone is full of Wang style!


    Weng Bai understood immediately!


    He was also stupid. He should have thought that how could he not deal with sun Shimao by Chen Ping''s means!


    So, he quickly agreed: "it''s Chen Shao, I''m going to take people to inspect sun Shimao''s boat!"


    "Wait! Weng Bai, do you really care about your son''s life or death? Weng Bai Sun Shimao was in a hurry and called out, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    At the other end of the phone, Weng Bai hung up.


    The sun family are all stupid


    Sun Shimao leaned back, almost falling to the ground, and quickly held the stool.


    It''s over!


    Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. It''s all over!


    "Chen Ping!"


    Sun Shimao''s face was almost green. He roared and roared like a bear with mad hair!


    "You want to die, little rabbit! Somebody, kill him for me! I''m going to let Weng Bai die! "


    Sun Shimao is completely angry!


    At this time, Chen Ping was still under the control of the black special security guard named Vincent. Several people nearby took out daggers directly from the back and approached Chen Ping with a murderous face and a sneer.


    "Oh, don''t move. Let me do it. Ben Shao will kill this stupid fool himself today!" Sun Zeyao called at this time.


    Sun Shimao didn''t let him know about the smuggling, so he was confused just now. However, he said that he would kill Chen Ping at the end of the day. How could he be so happy!


    Sun Zeyao stood up on the stool with a sneer on his face. Now his strength has recovered a little. He asked people to help him to Chen Ping, with one foot on the ground and a dagger beside him in his left hand. His face was gloomy with a sneer: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, you have been insulting Ben Shao all the time. Today, you have become a ghost under the knife!"


    Chen Ping frowned and his eyes changed.


    He has had enough now.


    It''s time to die!


    "You shabby, it''s strange that you only blame yourself for being stupid and provoking the wrong people! Now, you die for me


    Sun Zeyao said, raising the dagger is about to stab Chen Ping in the chest!The dagger is about to be inserted into Chen Ping''s heart!


    At this moment, suddenly came a sniper gun muffle sound.


    Da


    With this insignificant sound, sun Zeyao''s hand It was scrapped at that time!


    It''s completely scrapped!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Sun Zeyao hugged his hand and screamed wildly!


    Click! CLICK!


    Then, with a few loud noises, the roof of the whole warehouse was suddenly opened, and a cold wind came to my face, which made people scared.


    The people of the sun family looked up and were shocked!


    I don''t know when, who cut the top of the warehouse! Now it is being suspended by several helicopters like a ceiling!


    The glare of the sun shining into the dark warehouse, people''s eyes immediately.


    Not waiting for the reflection to come over, and then heard the sound of footsteps!


    Dozens of fully armed fighters, from the top of the surrounding walls, pulled the fast fall rope, staring at the wall and sliding down!


    In less than a few seconds, dozens of infrared aiming points fell on the sun family!


    "Don''t move! Put down your weapons


    "All down! Give up the resistance


    "Move again! Get down! Hold your head in your hands


    The people of the sun family have never seen such a battle!


    The gallbladders are almost cracked!


    Making movies, right?


    Gunfight, right?


    Gunfight movies are not as big as this!


    This is going to catch up with science fiction war movies!


    Sun Shimao, in particular, thought his ship had been checked and the matter was exposed, and people from relevant organizations came to catch him!


    At that time, he quickly squatted on the ground!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the foreign bodyguard named Vincent quickly locked Chen Ping''s neck. When he was a hostage, he put a knife around his neck and said in broken Chinese: "all All down, weapons, or This man, kill... "


    The bodyguard didn''t know. Now the leader of the group of fighters is leading three fighters with bare hands and is quietly approaching him.


    "No more Put down your weapon and I''ll kill... "


    Before the foreign bodyguard finished, he suddenly heard the wind behind him!


    Many years of desperate career let him instinctively turn back to defend, one hand is empty.


    Chen Ping is not a vegetarian. How can he be captured with one hand?


    Chen Ping turned around and suddenly faced Vincent, who was looking back, and hit him on his arm.


    Vincent ate pain, a little loose hand, he was Chen Ping dexterous hand pulled away.


    Vincent whispered in his heart that it was not good, but at this time the wind was approaching, so he could only avoid the thunderous blow of the special operations personnel.


    When he came to his senses, he found himself under control!


    Behind his back, an unarmed special operations chief is looking at him coldly. Three fighters have pointed their guns at his head.


    Vincent quickly raised his hands.


    The Chief Combat leader knelt down on one knee to Chen Ping and called, "Chen Shao!"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "get up all of you"


    "it''s young master!"


    The captain replied, neat, and without any other words.


    This bodyguard named Vincent in black is worthy of licking blood from the edge of the knife.


    This scene, not at all flustered, but turned over and mocked: "you are cowards, dare not fight with me alone!"


    The battle leader took a look at Chen Ping, who nodded.


    The captain smiles, takes off all the weapons on his back, points to Vincent, makes a hook gesture, and says in a deep voice, "come on!"

 Chapter 770

    After confirming Chen Ping''s meaning, the combat leader handed the weapon to the nearby fighters and handed the knife on his waist to Vincent.


    "Can you use it?" He asked.


    Vincent is stunned. Is the man in front of him a fool and even returns his own knife?


    Just now I saw his attack on himself. Although it was fierce, it was not too strong.


    Is he trying to show off in front of the master?


    You''re welcome!


    Vinson took the knife in his hand, staring at the captain in front of him coldly, thinking about how to subdue him and then take the hostage away.


    See Vincent constantly to Chen Ping''s direction, the captain understood a few points.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t touch the young master with that dirty hand." The captain said coldly.


    Vincent was stunned. How could he know what he was thinking!


    Then, in his anger, he held the knife in his hand and stabbed it directly!


    The captain didn''t hide


    He raised his hand and used the steel plate on the back of the combat glove to block Vincent''s knife. Then, with a thunderbolt, a backhand knife hit Vincent''s wrist.


    Click!


    The wrist bone broke and the knife fell to the ground.


    Vincent stepped back and covered his right hand.


    There is no roar, how many years of fighting career let him get used to the pain.


    But what he can''t accept is that the man in front of him can''t move so fast!


    He didn''t see that he raised his hand and dropped his knife!


    At this time, there was no time to panic. Vincent rushed forward and stretched out his left hand to pinch the captain''s throat.


    This move is his most skilled, and also the most direct and effective way to assassinate him. Last time he captured Hu Meng, that was the move.


    However, at that time, I didn''t dare to kill people without the boss''s command. My hands were light. If I exhausted my strength, I could break an adult''s throat and cervical spine.


    Just as the five iron claws like steel hooks touched the captain''s clothes, the captain immediately grabbed Vincent''s finger and broke it back Vincent broke three fingers in the middle!


    The captain looked at Vincent coldly, his eyelids slightly picked up, and he said: "you toad at the bottom of the well, do you know how big the sky is? Dare to offend young master? Where do you think this is? Who gave you such a bold man


    With that, in Vincent''s surprised eyes, the captain slapped his collar with disdain, as if it was stained with something dirty.


    Insult!


    Naked insult!


    Vincent went crazy and yelled in a foreign language, "shit! Fuck£¡¡±


    Regardless of the pain in his hands, he jumped up and stretched out his legs to cut off the captain''s head with scissors feet!


    It seems that Vincent can''t go if he wants to go, but even so, he will die with the arrogant yellow pig!


    The captain didn''t even look at it. One punch hit the middle of the two scissors like legs


    "Eh..."


    Chen Ping''s face twitched slightly!


    He seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs


    There is a kind of pain, called looking at all pain!


    Even Vincent, a trained special bodyguard, couldn''t bear the pain of being attacked there!


    On the spot, he lay on the ground, covered his crotch and screamed, and his face became pigsty


    Then look at the captain, standing in the same place, his feet have not moved, his body has almost no shaking.


    Move, fast, accurate, effective!


    The sun family are scared


    Especially sun Shimao!


    Vincent''s power, so many years he is the most clear!


    In Shanghai, it can be said that there is no one who can go through three moves under Vincent.


    He''s the most professional assassin!


    Who are these people here today? So powerful!


    What''s more, why do such people call Chen Ping young master?


    This is Weng Bai''s bodyguard?


    How could it be!


    Even he wengbai could not be equipped with this fully armed combat team!


    Not as it is, this son of a bitch, even those big people do not necessarily have this configuration!


    The cold sweat almost penetrated sun Shimao''s clothes.


    Chen Ping went up and looked at the captain of the guard and looked at him up and down in interest.


    "Young master You... " The captain of the guard was a little hairy.


    "Yes, you, Mr. Wang Xiejia, are you outstanding? Why haven''t you been so good with me in the past? To be honest, did you always let me know when you played with me? " Chen Ping looked through it with a smile.


    At that time, Wang Xie Jia stood upright and said, "my subordinates are determined not to dare! This It''s all for a reason, young master... "


    "Cut..."


    Chen Ping turned away his lips. He knew what Wang Xie Jia was going to say. He must have said it was ordered by his father. He was not willing to talk nonsense.Chen Ping squats on the ground and looks at Vincent, whose face is full of pain and deformation.


    "You You are mean, you are cowards... "


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "it''s you who have to show such a big flaw to fight others. What''s more, when you fight with me, you don''t see you attacking me three times?"


    This fool, he has to fight against Chen''s guard leader


    Tired of living!


    Wang''s blow to save Chen Ping just now was to distract Vincent''s attention, block his movements and give Chen Ping time to escape.


    Otherwise, if Wang takes off his armour, regardless of Chen Ping''s life and death, and his luck falls on Vincent''s head with all his strength, the black head will explode on the spot!


    "Go


    "Be honest, don''t move about!"


    Two fighters lowered sun Shimao''s head with the muzzle of their guns and pressed him to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, it''s really you! I didn''t expect that you could borrow such fighting power. You are worthy of Weng Bai''s son


    Sun Shimao said, staring at Chen Ping defiantly, but he did not dare to move randomly. After all, the muzzle of the gun was pointing at his head.


    Chen Ping is helpless. Sun Shimao has not seen the situation clearly, but he is too lazy to explain.


    "I tell you, Weng Bai and I have seats in Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. If you dare to do this to me, I will go to the chamber president to complain to you! Do you know how much money the chairman of Shanghai Chamber of commerce takes me every year? Don''t think that you can act recklessly with such fighting power. Even if you arrest me and deal with me in the end, the chamber of commerce must give me evidence of my crime! At that time, as long as the president is on my side, you can''t beat me! " Sun Shimao called out crazily.


    Just then, the door of the warehouse was opened.


    Surrounded by a group of suit collar people, they support an old man to come to Chen Ping.


    The old man bowed down to Chen Ping at that time!


    "Young master, you are wronged because I am late! You see, you are all injured. If there is something wrong, how can I account to the master? " The old man''s face was dignified and his body was shaking.


    Come a step late, the young master will have an accident!


    This is Qiao Fugui.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Chen Ping said lightly: "old Joe, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Sun Shimao was stunned and saw the other side''s appearance clearly!


    The old Qiao in Chen Ping''s mouth is not the chairman of the business association of the whole Jiangnan region. Qiao Fugui!


    And now, he actually gave Chen Ping a nod and bent down!!


    Sun Shimao''s face began to twitch in a cold sweat


    If you look at the people behind Mr. Su, the one who stands at the back with respectful but somewhat frightened faces is Lu Huayue, the president of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce!!!

 Chapter 771

    The chairman of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, how can he come in person!


    What''s more, standing behind this old man?


    Is this old man really Qiao Fugui, President of the chamber of Commerce in Jiangnan region?!


    Qiao Fugui turned to the president of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and said, "President Lu, what''s going on?"


    The president Lu was white and almost bloodless. He lowered his head and said to Qiao Fugui, "Joe Mr. Qiao, it''s because of my poor management that there are moths like sun Shimao in Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. I I will review it


    Then, President Lu said to sun Shimao, "Sun Shimao! Weng Bai and others have searched your ship. You have been using the membership of the chamber of Commerce to do such illegal activities! From now on, you have been removed from the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce


    Abandon the car!


    At this time, where can we care about sun Shimao''s life and death!


    Sun Shimao was so scared that he sat on the ground!


    He looked at Chen Ping trembling all over. All this was because of the young man in front of him?


    At this time, he finally gradually realized that he was afraid of provoking the wrong people this time!


    Qiao Fugui glared at President Lu: "your business, I''ll look into it later! Young master, what''s next? "


    Chen Ping said: "since Sun Shimao has been dismissed by the chamber of Commerce, let them all be handed over to the relevant people. How should they be judged?"


    "You You can''t do this to me! I tell you, if you dare to move me, those foreign forces will not let you go! You will all be assassinated! Be killed! Behind the boss of our foreign backers, it''s the twelve temples of the West Sun Shimao hoarse, do the final struggle.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chen Ping looked at Sun Shimao and said, "Wang Xie Jia, give him his phone number and ask him to call abroad."


    Wang Xie Jia promised to take sun Shimao''s mobile phone from the table beside him and handed it to him.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Sun Shimao shivered to take the mobile phone, holding the last glimmer of hope, to the foreign smuggling boss called.


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone rang for a long time and finally got through.


    "Hello Sir, I, Richard I''m sun Shimao. I''m now... "


    ¡°Fcuk£¡ Sun! You What the hell did you do? Why did people destroy our base! I I will kill you


    Before the conversation was finished, I heard a loud bang, like what kind of door was blown up. Then I heard a burst of gunfire, and then many people called out in foreign language: "don''t move, lie on the ground, we are the FBI! You''re under Siege! Or they will be killed on the spot


    Then, there were a few confused noises, a bang on the other side of the mobile phone, and then there was no movement


    Sun Shimao sat on the ground, breathed a few breaths, and then rolled his white eyes and fainted.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "the sun family is gone. Let''s take all the people down and wait for the fall. Oh, by the way, leave the two thugs over there and young master sun on the stool for a while. We have something to say


    Chen Ping said with a cold smile.


    A hundred special guards around answered in unison. The loud and shocking sound reverberated in the warehouse for a long time.


    Sun family''s thugs and navinson were all taken away.


    Now in the room, there are only Chen Ping, sun Zeyao and the two bodyguards who just kicked Chen Ping.


    Wang Xie Jia is not at ease, with a small team of guards, seven or eight people, standing in the same place, like several King Kong to protect Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at sun Zeyao coldly. His piercing eyes were frightening and frightening, like a hungry beast staring at its prey.


    Sun Zeyao looked at Chen Ping and shivered


    Sure enough, Chen Ping did not intend to let go of himself and left him alone, sun Zeyao!


    Just now, although he was shot in his hand, he didn''t feel any pain and fainted. He watched all this in front of him!


    Clear!


    The strength of Wang Xiejia and special guards, the attitude of the president of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, and Qiao Fugui, President of the chamber of Commerce in Jiangnan region


    He saw it all!


    It''s shocking!


    These, in his eyes, like a God, are all bowing to Chen Ping!


    Who the hell is he!


    What kind of person are you doing right!


    Combined with yesterday''s all sorts of things, sun Zeyao thought more and more afraid!


    This kind of strength, far beyond their own rational cognition!


    Chen Ping looked at sun Zeyao and asked coldly, "Master Sun, what''s wrong with this? Is it cold?"


    Sun Zeyao shivered and said, "you Who the hell are you? "


    Chen Ping smile: "as you can see, in your words, it''s just a waste.""What! That''s what the man said about you


    Wang Xie Jia was worried when he heard this. He dared to call the young master a waste. He wanted to die!


    At that time, he took out a gun to kill sun Zeyao, but was stopped by Chen Ping.


    What''s the point of killing?


    Sun Zeyao quickly leaned back and said, "Chen Ping, you lie, a waste. How can you have this energy?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really have a bad stomach and I''m really a soft potato, but..."


    Chen Ping said, his face changed.


    "Let me tell you one thing. It''s me who founded the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. Lu Huayue is also my subordinate. Besides, I''m the young master of Chen''s family in tianxindao. Have you heard of it?" Chen Ping sneered.


    Boom!


    Sun Zeyao seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning, shaking violently!


    The Chen family of Tianxin island!


    It''s the Chen family!


    This mysterious family, sun Zeyao had heard his great grandfather, the founder of sun''s group, when he was very young!


    At that time, the old master of the sun family was still alive. One day, sun Zeyao heard the old man tell his grandfather in person that he should not offend people with the surname Chen even if he risked the great disrespect of the world!


    The people who have provoked the Chen family of Tianxin island will never survive as long as you have the energy and the powerful personnel!


    No exception!


    Chen''s energy, not ordinary people can imagine, absolutely can not touch a minute!


    Today, the terrible memory of many years ago has been awakened. Sun Zeyao''s hair is on the edge, and his mouth is almost speechless.


    "Chen The Chen family of Tianxin island You are! "


    Now, sun Zeyao finally understood.


    Why does Weng Bai bow to him!


    Why is Chen Ping so dazzling in the world challenge arena.


    Why did he have a special relationship with the Zhou family.


    All right!


    Chen!


    Moreover, he is the eldest son of Chen''s family, the heir of the rich family!


    And I almost wanted to kill him!


    "Sun Zeyao! How dare you! Sun family, just like ants, dare to move my mother-in-law and father-in-law, but also want to move my wife, right?! Your life, that''s all for today


    Chen Ping suddenly roared!


    The voice thundered like thunder, like a God in the sky!


    Awe inspiring, inviolable!


    Sun Zeyao''s fear finally exceeded the critical point

 Chapter 772

    Sun Zeyao''s crotch was steaming wet. He was scared out of control, and then he was excited all over.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, accompanied by some dark green bile gushed from Fang Jun''s mouth.


    Gall bladder was scared to burst on the spot!


    Then, he looked back, his eyes closed, and he was unconscious.


    Chen Ping looked at the two people on the ground and said with a peaceful smile, "excuse me, who kicked me when I came in just now?"


    One of them heard a thrill


    As a result, another security guard immediately stood up and said, "Chen Shao, it''s him! That''s him, he kicked you


    "Old six, you So many years of brothers, you sell me


    The security airway on the ground, Lao Liu even directly recruited himself.


    The old six immediately stood on Chen Ping''s side and yelled, "what brother, who is your brother? You dare to kick Chen Shao''s butt. This is the golden butt! Is that what you can play too


    Then, he turned his head and grinned at Chen Ping: "you said it, Chen Shao!"


    Plastic brotherhood, embodies incisively and vividly.


    Chen Ping was speechless.


    "You are not a good thing All right, Wang Xie Jia. Give them some lessons and give them to the relevant personnel. And sun Zeyao, you can deal with them. " Chen Ping ordered.


    Wang Xie Jia nodded, these two bastards, before they go to prison, I think they can''t avoid a beating.


    At the same time, Weng Baidai''s men thoroughly inspected sun Shimao''s ship and reported the smuggled articles on it one by one. Sun Shimao was sentenced indefinitely.


    This time, the sun family is completely cold.


    However, sun Wentian unexpectedly received the news first and ran away.


    When Chen Ping walked out of the sun''s group, he saw that there were already relevant staff standing outside. He was checking the sun''s group. The whole group had been blocked by the cordon.


    Chen Ping thought, old Joe''s efficiency is still high.


    They are going outside. For the sake of many onlookers outside the cordon, one of them is preparing to rush in and is directly stopped by the person in charge.


    It''s Jiang Wan!


    After Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan ran out, they went directly to Jiangwan''s hotel.


    As soon as Yang Guilan arrived at the hotel safely, she scolded Chen Ping, and even forced Jiang Wan to divorce Chen Ping. She said that Chen Ping had caused a big disaster and that she would not come back this time.


    Jiang Wan immediately asked Yang Guilan what was going on, and Jiang Guomin told Jiang Wan everything.


    Jiang Wan was very anxious at that time!


    I quickly sent people to drive to sun''s group. As a result, I found that sun''s group had been sealed. Many relevant personnel were dragging the sun''s family away with handcuffs one by one.


    She was in a panic!


    Is something wrong with Chen Ping?


    He was in a hurry to rush in, but Chen Ping came out slowly.


    "Let go of her. She''s my wife." Chen Ping said to relevant people.


    Qiao Fugui''s people are also there. When they see Chen Ping, they urge them to let go.


    As soon as Jiang Wan saw Chen Ping, she quickly covered her stomach and came over. She took Chen Ping''s arm and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Chen Ping was shaken dizzy by Jiang Wan. Just now he got two moves from Vincent. His body is still fragile. He coughed: "it''s OK."


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan saw that Chen Ping''s scratched shoulder was still seeping blood. He was in a hurry at that time, and the powder fist hit Chen Ping''s chest.


    "You''re bleeding and saying you''re OK. Why are you so stupid? You can come when they ask you to come. " Jiang Wansheng is more worried.


    "My parents have been arrested. I can''t help it..." Chen Ping was helpless.


    Jiang Wan was angry and scolded Chen Ping for his irrationality, but as he spoke, the more he said, the more he was wronged. At that time, he couldn''t help tears, and he burst into tears in his arms.


    "Yes Sorry... " Jiang Wan sobbed.


    Chen Ping quickly hugged Jiang Wan and comforted her, saying, "OK, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will be laughed at."


    One side of the crowd eating melons, are envious to death


    Jiang Wan''s face is very beautiful, and now she is crying with pear blossoms and rain, which adds a touch of beauty to her already beautiful face.


    Gorgeous!


    Take a look at Chen Ping


    People hate this in their hearts!


    It''s a flower in the cow dung.


    The men were gnashing their teeth, and a more hateful scene appeared.


    Not far away, a Mercedes Benz came quickly. After stopping, a beautiful woman came down from the top in a hurry!


    Ou Bingtong!


    Ou Bingtong heard Lu Dong say that Chen Ping almost had an accident. His eyes were red and he drove to the scene.


    It''s no use persuading Lu Huayue to solve the problem. She must see with her own eyes that Chen Shao has nothing to do!"Young master, are you all right?" Ou Bingtong red eyes said, in a hurry to run over, high-heeled shoes almost did not sprain broken.


    The people on the side were stupid.


    Compared with Jiang Wan, Ou Bingtong is not as delicate as Jiang Wan''s facial features, but he is also a natural beauty.


    In addition, she is tall and sexy, with a small black dress as the background, and looks forward and backward, full of femininity, which is a fatal temptation for men.


    At this time, the sexy beauty elder sister also rushed to Chen Ping.


    A lot of people shut themselves on the spot.


    After that, I think about my daughter-in-law. I can''t live this life.


    God, it''s not fair to be naive!


    Jiang Wan was crying in Chen Ping''s arms. When she heard that someone was coming, she quickly broke away from Chen Ping''s bosom.


    "What''s the matter? Where did it hurt? " Ou Bingtong ran to say anxiously, dragging Chen Ping up and down to check.


    "I''m fine." Chen Ping said with a polite smile, but after saying that, he immediately regretted


    No, it''s murderous


    Chen Ping quickly looked back. Jiang Wanzheng was standing on one side with an angry face.


    It''s over, whose vinegar jar has been hit? Why is the air so sour.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping angrily, like a woman who was very sad. She asked angrily, "Chen Ping, who is she! What''s the relationship between you two? Why does she care so much about you! "


    Jiang Wan was jealous.


    Pregnant women, it is easy to have a bad temper.


    If an ordinary person cares about Chen Ping, it''s OK. Ou Bingtong is such a beautiful woman, and she looks so anxious that her eyes are red!


    Chen Ping was excited and said, "Oh, she is..."


    Ou Bingtong did not see Jiang Wan in the past, so she sneered and deliberately straightened up her waist and put her hands around her chest. She seemed to show off on purpose. She said, "who am I? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Then, she took Chen Ping''s arm.


    Chen Ping almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    This misunderstanding is even greate

 Chapter 773

    Chen Ping pushes Ou Bingtong away. In order to avoid her talking nonsense again, Chen Ping stares at her and explains to Jiang Wan: "Wan''er, this is Ou Bingtong, the boss of my former company, who has developed in Shanghai recently."


    Ou Bingtong a Leng, Chen Shao said he is his boss?


    When did they fall apart?


    Then, Chen Ping introduced to Ou Bingtong: "sister Tong, this is Jiang Wan, my wife."


    Only then did Ou Bingtong know that this was Mrs. Chen. He thought that the joke was too big.


    So she quickly said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Miss Jiang Wan. I''ve heard of you for a long time. Hello!"


    As she said this, she extended her hand to Jiang Wan to shake hands.


    But Jiang Wan did not take over the hand of Ou Bingtong, Ou Bingtong had to pick it up.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping angrily and said, "do you think I''m stupid? I heard her call you young master just now. What''s the relationship between you! Are you carrying me and her back... "


    Jiang Wan thought of some possibility. Her eyes were red and her tears were coming out.


    It''s said that men change when they have money.


    What''s more, she is pregnant and Chen Ping can''t touch herself for ten months. How can he solve his own needs?


    Is this woman in front of me


    "Where do you want to go? Sister Tong and I are just working relationship, not what you think!"


    Chen Ping didn''t lie. It was really a work relationship, but Ou Bingtong was not his boss, but Lu Huayue arranged to take care of his assistant.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, don''t be angry. I didn''t know your identity just now. I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Ou Bingtong is nervous. If Chen Shao is misunderstood by his behavior just now, the basket will be big


    Jiang Wan snorted and said, "anyway, you don''t tell me the truth. We clearly said that we won''t keep each other in the future, but you will go back on your own!"


    With that, Jiang Wan turned around and left and got on the bus.


    Chen Ping quickly followed up and wanted to go up, but he was pushed out by Jiang Wan


    "Don''t come back to sleep today!"


    He opened the door and let the driver close it.


    Chen Ping is messy in the wind


    The men next to him snickered.


    It''s just right for you to find someone else when you have such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Chen Ping is in trouble!


    At this time, Ou Bingtong came to apologize and said, "Chen Shao Yes, I''m sorry. I just want to make a joke... "


    Chen Ping sighed and glared at Ou Bingtong and said, "you, you, what kind of mess are you adding? I can''t go back tonight. Where do you want me to sleep?"


    Ou Bingtong was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Chen Shao, if you don''t think my house is simple, you can go to my house first and sleep there, and you will be wronged for a night."


    "What are you sleeping about? Sleeping with you?" Chen Ping said without being angry.


    Ou Bingtong''s face turned red. She lowered her head and remained silent for two seconds. She struggled with her thoughts. Then she said, "it''s ok..."


    Yeah?


    Chen Ping didn''t drink water now. If he drank water, he had to spout it out!


    "You, you, you, don''t make trouble! I''m kidding you. I''m a family man


    Chen Ping is so nervous. She thinks that this woman is too open!


    Ou Bingtong chuckled, with all kinds of amorous feelings on his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m also joking with you. Since I see you''re OK, I can go back to work."


    Chen took a breath. It was too exciting.


    Seeing that Ou Bingtong blushes like that, where does it seem to be joking.


    However, looking at the back of Ou Bingtong''s leaving, and remembering her smile, Chen Pingxin is also a little trembling.


    I didn''t pay close attention to it in the past. Now it seems that Ou Bingtong is really a very attractive woman


    Thinking of this, Chen pingpa slapped his mouth.


    I already have Jiang Wan. How can I think of other women!


    Chen Ping sighed. Anyway, he can''t go back now. He wants to find a place to have fun and ease his mood. Moreover, he has too many things these days, so he should really relax.


    Just at this time, Weng Bai called Chen Ping and said that he had several friends who wanted to meet Chen Ping. By the way, we would play cards and drink together.


    Chen Ping agreed at that time. He just didn''t know what to do. Now some people are looking for themselves to play cards. It''s hard to get them!


    Chen Ping is also familiar with the place. Weng Bai''s underground entertainment place did not take long to arrive.


    On hearing Chen Ping''s arrival, Weng Bai and several friends met at the door from a distance.


    After Weng Bai received Chen Ping, he quickly dragged Chen Ping into his underground casino.


    Looking at Weng Bai''s flustered appearance, Chen Ping asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Weng Bai said with a smile, "Chen Shao, this underground gambling house is opened by me. There is a place for playing cards behind us. You should come in with me. There are checks outside. We should try our best to avoid unnecessary troubles. Please, please!"With that, Weng Bai took Chen Ping to the underground door, where people were arranged and went down with Chen Ping.


    Looking at the scale below, Chen Ping made fun of Weng Bai and said, "boss Weng is very powerful. Such a large venue, such decoration and ostentation will cost a lot of money."


    Weng Bai was embarrassed to say: "you see, you laugh at me again, we this small place, how to spend more money to compare with you! This kind of venue has to be decorated like this, or people will look at the joke and introduce some friends to you! "


    "This is Wang Dong and Wang Chunhe from Shanghai Auto City."


    "This is the chairman of Tianxing real estate group, bu Xingfa."


    "Well, you know Yi Wenbing, the manager of zuimengting."


    This time, Yi Wenbing nodded to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded and laughed. After greeting each other one by one, he asked Yi Wenbing, "how about Guan Laozi?"


    Yi Wenbing replied respectfully: "Mr. Guan has gone back to Guanzhong to deal with family affairs. He let me see you and ask Chen Shao to help as soon as possible. In the future, if we need Guan''s family and zuoyuanting, we will do our best."


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. I have a sense of propriety. You can bring a word to Guan Laozi and say that Guanzhong Haijia is not enough to fear."


    Yi Wenbing quickly thanks.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at another person and asked, "Hello, bu Dong."


    "Chen Shao, just call me Lao bu. I''ve heard a lot about Chen Shao. Today I see him, it''s extraordinary!" Bu Xing laughed and said with a smile.


    Chen Ping shook hands with him, and several people exchanged polite words.


    Weng Bai had already opened a VIP compartment and took several people to play cards.


    Before starting, Chen Ping went to the bathroom.


    As a result, when passing by a box, I saw a woman at the door.


    And this woman, Chen Ping is very impressed!


    Li Yao!


    Why is she here?

 Chapter 774

    However, Chen Ping was very anxious because of his urination, so he went to the toilet without a close look.


    By the time I got back, the door of the box had been closed.


    When Chen Ping returned to his VIP box, Weng Bai was impatient to wait. As soon as Chen Ping arrived, they quickly dealt cards to play.


    After a few games, Chen Ping was lucky and won some small money.


    At first, Weng Bai gave Chen Ping 100000 chips in front of him, but after a long time, the chips in front of Chen Ping began to increase gradually. Later, Chen Ping returned Weng Bai''s 100000 chips to the bar, and he still had 230000 chips left in his hand.


    "Mr. Chen has a good fortune today. I''m afraid he will lose his pants even if he wins." Weng Bai said with a smile.


    In fact, Chen Ping is lucky today. On the one hand, Weng Bai''s several people winked at each other in order to make Mr. Chen happy. That''s why Chen Ping won so much in an hour.


    Chen Ping grinned and looked at the cards in his hand and said, "which of these things can make perfect? The most important thing is the strategic strategy. As long as the thinking is clear, even small cards can win a lot of money."


    "Yes, yes, yes! You are a master Wang Chunhe flattered.


    Bu Xingfa and Yi Wenbing smile but do not speak.


    Forget it, play, hundreds of thousands of people can still afford to lose. Master Lin will be happy when you buy him.


    To the fourth card, bu Xingfa and Wang Chunhe have abandoned the card, leaving only Weng Bai and Chen Ping.


    Weng Bai looked at his hand''s card, three plus a pair of spades a, winning has been very big.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, has four pieces of shunzi in his hand, but the points are very small. If the fifth piece does not continue to make five pieces, he will surely lose.


    Now that it has reached 100000, Chen Ping will not be able to carry it.


    Weng Bai didn''t want Chen Ping to lose too badly, but it was too fake to give up the card at this critical moment. So he laughed and advised him, "Mr. Chen, it seems that your luck is not too good. Do you want to add it? If you want me to say, we''ll just open the cards. "


    Weng Bai has hinted very clearly, now this time let Chen Ping to square six together into a smooth son, this probability is really too small.


    Chen Ping laughed and pushed the chips in front of him and said, "Soha."


    They looked at each other with silence


    This Mr. Chen, after all, is still too young. He really thinks that he plays very well. In fact, it is his several people who let him.


    In this case, I can''t see what''s going on. I''m still directly Soha.


    Sure enough, after the last card was opened, Chen Ping got a spade five. The number theory card of argument was not as big as Weng Bai''s card. This time, suoha went directly back to before liberation


    Several people smile awkwardly. Chen Ping also smiles, lights a cigarette, takes a puff, and spits out a cigarette ring.


    Weng Bai quickly told the people behind him: "come on, give Mr. Chen another 100000 yuan chips."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "no, this is to have a good time. You gave me the chips for the first time. Now that I''m Soha, I don''t earn or lose. I''ve almost got it."


    Weng Bai got up with a smile and went out to see other entertainment projects, hoping to change Chen Ping''s mind.


    Wang Chunhe originally said that he wanted to study Weng Bai''s "special services" for Chen Ping, but Weng Bai glared back and stopped talking.


    Chen Ping smiles but does not speak, does not care.


    As soon as several people left the VIP compartment and wanted to go to other places, they heard the sound of wine bottle explosion coming from a private room not far from the next door.


    Bang!


    Several people a Leng, this is someone to make trouble?


    Chen Ping murmured in his heart that this direction seemed to be the private room of a woman like Li Yao just now.


    So he said to Weng Bai, "what''s wrong there? Would you like to go over and have a look? "


    Weng Bai repeatedly waved his hands and said, "which scoundrel can''t afford to lose. If you are in trouble, let my staff solve it. Don''t hurt you by mistake."


    Then Weng Bai waved his hand and called several staff members to see it.


    Chen Ping pinched his cigarette on his fingertips and took a sip. He said, "let''s go and have a look at the bustle."


    Since Chen Ping has said so, others have no way to refute, so they have to go with them.


    This is Weng Bai''s place. Even if something happens, he can cover it up.


    Several people came to the private room not far from the next door. The door had been opened by the staff. In between, a man with a big head and a big boss was sitting on the sofa, holding a woman on his lap and tearing the woman''s clothes with the bodyguard. On the gambling table, a foreigner with golden hair and blue eyes watched with interest.


    The woman was angry and rebellious, but she was a woman, struggling.


    At this time, Chen Ping decided that this woman was Li Yao!


    "Stop it!"Chen Ping burst into the room and pushed away the fat boss. The fat man sat on the ground. Chen Ping took advantage of the situation to pull Li Yao to the other side of the bodyguard and escaped the control of the bodyguard.


    Then, Chen Ping took off his coat and handed it to Li Yao.


    Li Yao looked at Chen Ping, suddenly stunned, lowered his head and said thank you, and put his coat on his body.


    "Where are you from? Are you looking for death?" Exclaimed the stout bodyguard.


    The fat boss on the ground fell not light, originally fat, this time did not guard against sitting on the ground, buttocks pain!


    "Ouch, the boy dares to push me! Kill him for me Fat boss says to bodyguard.


    "Who''s making trouble on my land?" The bodyguard had not yet made a move, and was stopped by Weng Bai.


    The fat boss was held up, looked at Weng Bai and said, "it''s me."


    Weng Bai one Leng, sneer way: "originally is the sea Ruida sea boss, disrespectful."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, glanced at the fat man, deep voice asked: "what''s going on?"


    Weng Bai told Chen Ping in a low voice and said, "Chen Shao, this man is the man of the Haijia family in Guanzhong that you want me to inquire about. Hai Ruida, the third member of the Haijia family, is the uncle of Haitian jiaohai. He doesn''t like the level of high-ranking officials, but he likes business. He has opened a chain of jade shops, which are very famous in Guanzhong and Shanghai. It''s better not to make trouble, or there will be some trouble. "


    Chen''s flat color sinks. Is he home in Guanzhong?


    Yi Wenbing was also behind Chen Ping and affirmed Weng Bai''s view.


    Weng Bai asked, "boss Hai, why are you so free to come to my place today? Who made you unhappy?"


    The fat man snorted. Although he was not afraid of him, he didn''t dare to give too much face in Weng Bai''s court. So he said, "Mr. Bai, you are welcome. I''m here to play cards with my friends today. If you are surprised, please don''t blame me."


    "I don''t dare to. Since boss Hai is here to play cards, how can you make a fuss? And... "


    Weng Bai said, and looked at Li Yao: "and you are in my court openly like this, I''m afraid it''s against the rules? You must know better than I am about this kind of thing. Is it worth doing for a woman


    "What do you know?"


    Hai Ruida was in a hurry at that time and exclaimed, "this bitch begged me to play with her. As a result, she lost no money. If she had no money to lose, she would take off a piece of clothes to pay off the debt in a round. As a result, she doesn''t accept the account now!"

 Chapter 775

    Chen Ping listened and looked back at Li Yao. Li Yao lowered her head and did not speak.


    The fat man said angrily, "master Bai, although this is your territory, there are rules in the river and lake. This is what we have agreed on. You have no right to interfere? If you insist on it, I''m afraid some people will not be happy! "


    The fat man said, his face high.


    I am a member of the Haijia family in Guanzhong!


    Who dares not respect himself?


    "This..." Weng Bai is a little embarrassed.


    First, what people say is reasonable. Second, Hai family is really not easy to provoke.


    For a moment, Weng Bai was in a dilemma.


    "Master Bai, since you have made it clear, please go out and don''t delay your brother playing cards!"


    Hai Ruida said, went to Li Yao''s side and said with a full face of mischievous smile: "come on, beauty. Don''t think about it. No one will help you. Come back quickly. Let''s continue!"


    With that, he made a gesture of grasping with both hands.


    Li Yao instinctively leans behind Chen Ping. Chen Ping reaches out and intercepts Hai Ruida.


    Hai Ruida was not happy, and said fiercely, "no, you boy, who are you? Get out of my way. I''m in a good mood today. Just now you pushed me. If you meddle in my business, you will be abandoned!"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "boss Hai, is that right? How much money did this miss lose to you?"


    Hai Ruida frowned.


    Why, this man wants to help Li Yao pay back the money?


    If Weng Bai said this, he might have to consider it.


    But the man in front of him, dressed up, is obviously a loser. Does a loser dare to be a hero in front of him?


    Hai Ruida disdains a smile: "ha ha, you want to help her repay money? OK, she lost more than 12 million to me. Can you afford it? If you can afford it, I''ll go away with a pat on the ass! "


    It''s a fool every year, especially this year!


    A lousy loser, what kind of hero to save the beauty?


    Hai Ruida is sure that the fool in front of him can''t take out so much money.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I have no money."


    Hai Ruida listened for a moment and then laughed!


    "Ha ha! You''re a poor man. You''re a big tail wolf! Do you have that strength? Roll away. If you don''t have money, go to one side. Don''t delay my good deeds


    The words of Hai Ruida made Weng Bai look at each other angrily.


    Guan Zhonghai family, as always arrogant and arrogant!


    Chen Ping waved to them and said to Hai Ruida, "boss Hai, although I don''t have money, I can play with you for two games. If I win this lady''s money back, can she go?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Weng Baibu Xingfa and several other people secretly called out It''s over!


    Let him a few, this Mr. Chen really take himself as the God of gambling!


    "Mr. Chen!" In a hurry.


    Chen Ping motioned to him not to speak.


    Hai Ruida''s side is laughing crazy


    "You see, this boy is going to play cards with us, ha ha ha ha!"


    Several of Hai Ruida''s attendants and bodyguards all laughed. The foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes on the table shook his head contemptuously at Chen Ping.


    This foreigner is a gambling master invited by Hai Ruida from abroad. In terms of card skills, no one in China can win him!


    This time, Li Yao is the same. Hai Ruida has arranged for this gambling master to help him take Li Yao.


    Chen Ping, a young man in his twenties, wants to play cards with a gambling master?


    What a joke!


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and said, "have you laughed enough? Do you think it''s OK to solve this problem? "


    Hai Ruida coughed two times with a smile, and a female entourage came and patted his chest.


    Hai Ruida said with a smile: "yes, if you have this strength, you can win back what she lost to me. If you can do it, I will release this bitch. But if you lose, what do you give? Don''t say I look down on you. If you''re like this, it''s not worth 50000 yuan? "


    Chen Ping scratched his head: "yes, I have no money I''ll bet you with one of my hands


    "Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen can''t use it!"


    "Mr. Chen, I have money here. You can use it first! Never promise such a thing


    Weng Bai several people anxious way, the most exquisite in the gambling house is the rules, as long as both sides make a bet, they must implement.


    Just like today''s Li Yao, since she promised Hai Ruida to lose her clothes in advance, even Weng Bai can''t say anything.


    If it doesn''t count, it''s the rule of the river and lake to chop your tongue!


    Several people tried to persuade him, but Chen Ping just didn''t listen.


    Hai Ruida said, "good! It seems that you are still a tough guy. I really underestimate you. Yes, I promise you, I''ll use one of your hands as the bottom bet. If you dare to play, you can go to the table. "At this time, Li Yao grabbed Chen Ping''s clothes from behind and shook her head at him.


    Although many times, Li Yao despises Chen Ping, but at this time, Chen Ping can stand out to help her, her heart is still very grateful.


    If it wasn''t for her boyfriend''s debt, she wouldn''t come to Hai Ruida.


    Chen Ping pushed her hand away with a smile and went to the gambling table, regardless of the persuasion of the crowd.


    The foreigner looked at the ugly young man in front of him with a smile and said, "your surname is Chen, right? Mr. Chen, you can say what you want to play. It''s up to you


    Foreigners are more polite.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "well Let''s play Soha. I''m very lucky in this respect today. "


    Several wengbai people nearby stamped their feet!


    Is that your luck?


    The foreigner laughed and nodded. He asked the Dutch officer to take a pair of cards and give them a card.


    Two people on the card table looked at each other. Chen Ping first asked, "how big is your bottom bet?"


    The foreigner said: "our bottom bet here is 200000, but I don''t think one of your arms is worth so much money."


    "How much do you say?" Chen Ping asked.


    "It''s said that the pork price in your country has increased this year. It''s more than 30 or 40 yuan and 500 grams. Let''s calculate it according to this price. How can you have thousands of grams with your arm? You can start to play with 200 yuan at the bottom of the line." The foreigner said with a smile.


    Naked irony!


    "You


    Weng Bai can''t be angry, but now Mr. Chen says he wants to play, and he can''t interrupt. He can only stare at him.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, have no objection, two people begin to walk card.


    The second card, foreigner plum 7, Chen square block 9.


    "Twenty thousand." Chen Ping called directly.


    The foreigner looked at Chen Ping and said, "follow."


    Dutch officer nodded and continued to deal.


    The third card, foreigner heart 9, Chen Ping heart K.


    "Fifty thousand." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The foreigner was stunned and said, "follow."


    Dutch officers continue to deal.


    The fourth card, foreigner plum 10, Chen Ping spade a.


    "150000." Chen Ping called.


    The foreigner frowned and said, "young man, do you understand the rules or not? Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. Although my card is not as big as yours, if I have another 7, plus my base card, it is likely to form a shunzi. Shunzi is bigger than your free cards. Don''t blame me when you chop your hands because you don''t have a brain


    Chen Ping smile, indifferent way: "continue."


    "Wait a minute." The foreigner suddenly said, "I give up the card."

 Chapter 776

    Weng Bai and others quietly gave a sigh of relief when they saw that the foreigners had abandoned their cards.


    It was really a cold sweat for Chen Ping just now.


    Li Yao''s face also slightly comforted.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "didn''t you just say that if you touch the shunzi, you can win me? Now how to discard the card. "


    The foreigner snorted.


    In casinos, at the beginning, they were very lucky.


    Even if you are a master, you don''t have confidence to win Chen Ping, a rookie.


    And just a few cards, Chen Ping''s points are bigger than his own, if he is really hoodwinked by this boy, can not be worth it.


    "Young man, I''m afraid you will lose your hand when you are young. I''ll let you play first." Said the foreigner.


    Chen Ping took a look at the number of cards the foreigner had pressed under his hand, and with a smile, he said, "then I will thank you for your 150000."


    With that, he rolled over three chips of 50000 yuan pushed by foreigners.


    The second game begins.


    The bottom card is distributed to two people, the second card, Chen Ping is spade 5, foreigners are hearts 7.


    This time, the foreigner''s hand is bigger. It''s his turn to call the bet first.


    "Now that you have 150000 chips, I think we can have a good time." The foreigner said in fluent Chinese, "this is ten thousand."


    Chen Ping said, "I will tell you ten thousand."


    Dutch officials deal cards.


    The third card, Chen Ping diamonds 3, foreigners are spades 8.


    Keep calling.


    "How about Mr. Chen, 40000 this time?" The foreigner smiles, a gold chip in the hand dexterously turns.


    Chen Ping shrugged, indifferent way: "follow ah, why not follow!"


    With that, he took out a gold chip of 50000 and threw it on the table.


    "Good, easy!" The foreigner also threw the chips in his hand.


    The fourth card, Chen Ping diamonds 10, foreigners square K.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, your luck is far worse than that of the upper one. All your cards are smaller than mine. I want 100000 for this one. Dare you follow me?" The foreigner put his hands on the card table and looked at Chen Ping with a smile.


    Chen Ping looked up at the foreigner and said, "Soha."


    With that, he threw his two chips far away.


    Wow.


    The audience was in a moment of surprise.


    At this time, a lot of guests from outside have come to join in the fun.


    Lose, chop hands!


    How can we not look at such exciting things!


    This young man, all the famous brands are smaller than foreigners.


    Now the only way to win over foreigners is Chen Ping''s dark card, and there is a pair in his famous brand.


    But there may also be pairs in the foreigners'' dark cards. Moreover, the foreigners'' overall cards are bigger than Chen Ping''s cards, and the chances of the pair being bigger than Chen Ping''s are twice or two times higher.


    At this time, Soha, it''s not wise!


    "Soha? Well, 150000. I''m with you. Ah, young man, it''s taboo to be impetuous when playing cards. What is my card? "


    With that, the foreigner turned out his cards.


    A square 8!


    Sure enough, it''s right!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Now, this young man is almost finished


    Weng Bai and others had just put down their hearts, but now they are hanging up again!


    The foreigner said, "do you want to bet that I have no right? But I''m sorry, I have a pair, and it''s eight diamonds. Now only ten can win me. But just now 10 clubs have gone out. You can win me with 10 hearts or 10 spades. However, I think the probability is too small? "


    The foreigner was proud and took a sip of the red wine in front of him.


    Hai Ruida sneered at him and said: "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be a rookie. If you don''t have strength, don''t learn from others. It''s easy to die!"


    At this time, Li Yao also felt that Chen Ping could not gamble at all. Just now, he won the first game completely by luck, relying on the big points.


    This time, obviously, he was not so lucky.


    However, Li Yao was still very grateful for Chen Ping''s contribution, so she whispered in Chen Ping''s ear: "Chen Ping, I''m very grateful for your help, but after losing 150000 to them, it''s even. Don''t play any more. This foreigner is very famous abroad, and his gambling skills are very exquisite. You can''t bet him."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I still have a hand to give him when he loses the 150000."


    Li Yao was stunned.


    Is Chen Ping a lunatic?


    Why do you do this?


    Want to be grateful to him?


    That''s impossible!


    "Well, Mr. Chen, it''s your turn to play cards! Now that you see my cards, you can''t shake your hands to hold them? " The foreigner sneered.Chen Ping said to the foreigner, "I won''t go back on my regret if I say suoha. But if you and I are 150000, are you not afraid of sinking into the sea? I advise you to go back now before I open the card. "


    "Do you think it''s useful to blow me up


    He took two chips from the table in front of him.


    "Go ahead, I don''t believe you are as lucky as the top one!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "you''re right. I''m very lucky in Shangba. The chance of good luck is very small."


    Chen Ping said, pinching his own card with two fingers, "however, I don''t know why, my luck is really so good, are you angry?"


    With that, he threw his cards on the table.


    A lot of people came around to see it.


    It''s a heart 10!


    At that time, the whole scene was a sensation!


    "What a ten!"


    "This boy, he has two sons."


    People talked about it one after another. Although it was only 150000, Chen Ping won applause for his courage and courage.


    On the face of a fleeting frown.


    Is this boy a hidden master?


    "Very well, young man, you have courage, and your courage is worthy of your luck. I don''t know, will you continue to be so lucky in the future?" Said the foreigner.


    "Let''s see. Let''s continue to deal." Chen Ping replied.


    "Slow."


    The foreigner raised his hand to stop the Dutch officer who was about to deal cards and said, "take another deck of cards. This little brother is lucky. I think we can play more games."


    He nodded and took out a deck of cards.


    Weng Bai ordered people to help Chen Ping take the chips, and the workers put them in front of Chen Ping.


    Now Chen Ping has 300000 chips in front of him.


    The game continues.


    The next few come down, Chen Ping and Hai Ruida invited this gambling master, each has won or lost, but Chen Ping won more.


    After seven or eight games, Chen Ping already had two million chips in front of him.


    The foreigner''s expression gradually became dignified.


    First of all, he has now confirmed that Chen Ping is definitely not a layman!


    However, in these games, he has been carefully observing Chen Ping.


    He found that every time before Chen Ping won, he must be Soha!


    It shows that this person will maximize his own interests when he is very confident in his cards.


    In fact, the most important thing to decide whether a person is a real master of gambling is psychological warfare.


    Real gamblers can guess the size of each other''s cards through some very small details. Even some people can speculate what the opponent''s cards are by observing the opponent''s eyes and the order of the cards.


    Chen Ping''s habit was soon mastered by the foreigner who was known as the master of gambling.


    The eleventh inning, after the fifth card.


    Chen Ping has nine hearts, seven diamonds, four spades and three spades.


    The foreigners'' hands are spade K, 10 hearts, 7 clubs and 2 spades.


    In the brand name of two people, there is no shunzi, Shuangzi or three.


    It''s time to take the cards again.


    The foreigner took a look at his cards, laughed and said, "Soha!"


    He pushed down the chips in front of him.


    Chen Ping has two million.


    Foreigners have 30 million chips. They lost 2 million to Chen Ping just now. Now there are 28 million left.


    Crash.


    The foreigner pushed out two million chips.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, do you dare to follow?" The foreigner sneered.


    Chen Ping took his card in his hand and gently rubbed it open. He raised his eyes and said to the foreigner, "do you want me to follow?"


    "Of course I hope you will, unless you dare not!" The foreigner continued to stimulate Chen Ping.


    With a smile, Chen Ping pushed the chips in front of him, and the two million chips in front of him collapsed.


    "Me and you, Soha."


    "Hold on!" The foreigner suddenly reached out.


    "Why, do you want to go back on it?" Chen Ping doubted.


    "Of course not, Mr. Chen. I want to ask you, do you want to add it?" Old layman.


    Chen Ping spread his hands and said, "but I only have two million chips here. How can I raise it?"


    "I can lend you money, if I lose You bet money for Li Yao, a woman. Naturally, the money is on Li Yao''s head. " Said the foreigner.


    "How much more?" Chen Ping asked


    "Five million! If you lose and have no money to pay back, let her accompany our boss all night! " The foreigner''s face was full of mischievous smile.

 Chapter 777

    "You


    Li Yao''s eyes were wide at that time, but she was a very strong woman. If there were no special circumstances to cooperate with Hai Ruida, she would not agree to come and gamble with Hai Ruida.


    What''s more, Hai Ruida makes use of Li Yao''s unyielding and competitive heart to let Li Yao promise to borrow money to continue gambling.


    Before Li Yao finished, Chen Ping waved his hand and interrupted Li Yao.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "this note, I added."


    Weng Bai was surprised.


    Does Chen Shao have the confidence to win?


    But look at the form in front of you, the miracle can''t appear twice, the winning face is too small!


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Chen is a happy man!" The foreigner said, and he put forward another five million chips. Now the foreign chips are seven million.


    "Chen Ping, what are you talking about? You, you dare to bet me!" Li Yao was in a hurry at that time!


    Although she is grateful for Chen Ping''s help, it does not mean that she can accept Chen Ping.


    She still hates Chen Ping in her heart!


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at Li Yao with great interest and said, "why, don''t you need my help? I can go now, but you have to fulfill your bets with them. "


    Li Yao was flustered.


    She turned her head and looked at Hai Ruida, who was very attractive to her. She felt disgusted and hid behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping gave a helpless smile and turned to the foreigner and said, "don''t worry. I''ve added this bet, but it''s not enough. How about we add 10 million more?"


    The foreigner is stunned. What the hell is this man doing?


    Then he said, "I didn''t promise to lend you ten million yuan."


    In the tone, a little impatient.


    Chen Ping, a young man in front of her, is getting worse. She doesn''t have much capital. She still dares to raise her money. She clearly means that she is not afraid to wear shoes even if she is allowed to sleep with her boss!


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "if you think too much, I won''t ask you to borrow it. Moreover, Li Yao will not give it to you, a group of scum. This ten million yuan is on my own head."


    When Li Yao heard this sentence, she was stunned. She found that she had misunderstood Chen Ping. She looked back at him with a look of regret.


    "What do you mean, do you own ten million?"


    The foreigner looked at Chen Ping and didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ping said to Weng Bai, "master Bai, give me ten million!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Chen Ping directly asked for 10 million yuan?


    Is this man crazy!


    The foreigner and Hai Ruida are also stunned and look at Weng Bai one after another.


    Weng Bai replied, "yes, Mr. Chen."


    "Mr. Chen?" Hai Ruida said in surprise: "Mr. Bai, I heard you call this man Mr. Chen, and you still respect him so much. Who is he? How do you know such a loser? "


    "Oh, this Mr. Chen is..."


    When Weng Bai was about to say it, Chen Ping immediately winked at Weng Bai and told him to shut up.


    Weng Bai understood and quickly changed his words and said, "well, this Mr. Chen is Oh, yes, it''s the tutor of Lao Wang''s children. Today we asked him to come out and relax! "


    Wang Chunhe quickly agreed: "yes, right."


    Hai Ruida nodded and said with a smile: "no wonder it''s so ordinary. It turns out that it''s just a tutor."


    Weng Bai didn''t say much. He told him to go down and take ten million chips and put them in front of Chen Ping.


    That gambling master foreigner didn''t care about these rules and regulations, but now he has some doubts about Chen Ping''s cards.


    "Mr. Chen, they say you are a tutor. How much money can you make in a month?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and replied, "well, if you work hard, you can earn four or five thousand a month."


    "Four or five thousand, then ten million, but you can''t make money in your life. How dare you borrow ten million to gamble?" He asked in disbelief.


    Chen Ping nodded, slightly raised his own card and took a look. His eyes were very positive.


    There is something wrong with the foreigner''s face


    He''s beating the drum in his heart!


    His own card, is a heart seven, is a pair.


    So he deliberately provoked Chen Ping and wanted him to follow the card.


    Chen Ping followed.


    He also wants to trap Chen Ping and let him lose another five million.


    Chen Ping followed.


    But Chen Ping even needs to add more at this time!


    Through so many rounds of observation, foreigners believe that according to Chen Ping''s habit, if there is no big chance of winning, he will not be so determined.


    Is Chen Ping''s bottom card a 9?


    The foreigner''s expression is a little stiff.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too anxious."


    The foreigner suddenly laughed and said, "you are too eager to win back the money she lost as a little bitch. You have two million in your hand, plus the five million raised. You want to turn it over? I won''t give you this chance. I''ll give up the card this timeWith that, he pushed his chips to Chen Ping and opened his own card, a seven of hearts.


    The audience was surprised and talked about.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the foreigner''s words, but quietly opened his own cards.


    It''s a spade a!


    In an instant, the box fell into a dead silence!


    Chen Ping''s cards are spades a, hearts 9, diamonds 7, spades 4, spades 3.


    The foreigner''s cards are hearts 7, spades K, hearts 10, clubs 7, spades 2.


    Chen Ping is a loose card, while foreigners have a pair!


    It''s a foreigner''s card!


    But he gave up the card and admitted defeat, losing to Chen Ping for seven million in vain!


    In fact, Chen Ping has long seen that foreigners are observing their own playing rules.


    So he sold a card of his own, which was good for Soha''s flaw, and deliberately seduced him to take the bait.


    This time, Chen Ping pretended to be very confident and made the foreigner mistakenly think that his hand was very big. The foreigner heard that he was a master of gambling. The more such a person was, the more cautious he was.


    Chen Ping took advantage of this point, and he was severely hurt!


    Weng Bai looked up at the sky and laughed. He said to Hai Ruida, "boss Hai, your subordinates are not working today?"


    Weng Bai now knows that Chen Ping is not a rookie at all, but an old hand with superb gambling skills!


    When Chen Ping and bu Xingfa and Wang Chun played with them just now, they didn''t really move.


    I don''t know how many Chen Ping can let them on purpose?


    Chen Ping just felt that it was too boring to win the cards like this, so he deliberately played a bad card, returned Weng Bai and their money, and gave it up.


    Hai Ruida''s face is very ugly.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause!


    Chen Ping wins beauty!


    "You blow me up!" The foreigner slapped the table and said angrily.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "you can''t say that. It''s you who want to abandon the card. What''s the matter with me? What''s more, I''ve seen that little trick of your own. Who can blame you for being clever


    The foreigner''s fist creaked. Now he can see clearly that Chen Ping is definitely not an ordinary tutor!


    At least in terms of gambling, foreigners have never met his opponent!


    Now Chen Ping has nine million chips in his hand.


    The next game begins.


    Two people issued the bottom card and Chen Ping is a diamond, foreigners are plum Q.


    Chen Ping''s cards are bigger.


    Chen Ping called 50000 this time.


    But who thought, the foreigner suddenly stood up!


    "I''ll add five million!"


    The whole box, immediately fried pot!


    After more than ten games, we can see that this foreigner is a very cautious gambler.


    However, the always cautious foreigner directly added five million yuan to his first bet this time?


    Does he have the confidence to win?


    Or was he deceived by Chen Ping, so angry that he lost his head?

 Chapter 778

    The foreigner said, pushing down five million chips.


    Chen Ping frowned and said suspiciously, "your card is smaller than mine. As soon as you come up, you call me five million. Do you want to blow me up?"


    The foreigner glared at Chen Ping and said, "I cheat or not. You don''t know, but you dare not follow. I know this."


    "Do you want to provoke me again?" Chen Ping smile, "yes, as you wish!"


    He pushed the chips in front of him to five million.


    Foreigner a Leng, followed by a slight sneer: "very good, bold."


    The third card, Chen Ping plum J, foreigner heart Q.


    "I''m sorry, I already have a pair of Q''s. it seems that the goddess of luck is not very standing on your side!" "Seven million!" the foreigner said with a smile


    Chen Ping said with a smile


    The fourth card, Chen Ping spade 10, foreigner plum 5.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "7.5 million."


    "Mr. Chen, how can this become so cautious?" the foreigner sneered


    "Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    With that, Chen Ping slightly lifted up a corner of his card and took a look at his bottom card.


    People around did not notice that at this time, a bodyguard beside Hai Ruida quietly walked behind Chen Ping


    "I raise, eight million!" Said the foreigner.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and touched his nose. It seems that the foreigner is pushing himself to the end. The fourth card is already eight million, and Chen Ping''s chips are only nine million. At that time, it will be Suha.


    The fifth card, Chen Ping spade Q, foreigner heart 9.


    Chen Ping sighed and pretended to be afraid and said, "it''s OK. If this spade q is sent to your hand, I will be miserable!"


    The foreigner picked up his glass, shook the wine in the glass, raised his eyes and said, "even if I don''t have this Q, you don''t necessarily win me back. How about, the fourth card has been called to eight million, and the fifth card, is it time for Mr. Chen to Soha?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "yes, if I add another 8.5 million, 8.7 million this time, it will seem that I am stingy."


    As he said this, he pushed his chips forward like a hill in front of him.


    "I Soha!"


    As soon as he said this, the foreigner looked up and laughed!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, you may not be able to guess. Do you think that if I have a pair of Q''s and your own cards are bigger than mine, you can win me? " The foreigner looked at Chen Ping with pride on his face.


    Just now when Hai Ruida''s bodyguard turned to Chen Ping''s back, he saw a corner of Chen Ping''s bottom card.


    Although Chen Ping only opened a small corner of his card, the bodyguard saw that it was a black tip.


    Block a Chen Ping has got, Chen Ping must be a plum blossom in his hand.


    The bodyguard quietly passed the message to the foreigner through sign language.


    The foreigner said, "Mr. Chen cheated me once just now. I should know that I will not be cheated again. But at this time, Mr. Chen still dares to do so. If what I expect is good, it should be the opposite. You have a big brand in your hand. "


    Chen Ping laughed but said nothing.


    "Well Let me guess... " If the foreigner has something to do with it, he squints his eyes and thinks. Then he points to Chen Ping and says, "your card is an a!"


    With Chen Ping''s famous brand, it''s a pair of a!


    This is the largest among the pairs.


    Chen Pingqiao raised his thumb: "beautiful! Gambling master is worthy of gambling master, it seems that you have seen through my card, but I don''t believe how big your card is! This is it. I Soha, nine million. Dare you follow me


    The foreigner hummed and put forward nine million in front of him, and then he pushed another nine million chips!


    Eighteen million!


    The field is noisy for a moment!


    Chen Ping looked at the foreigner, but he didn''t understand. He asked, "I only have nine million chips, but you pushed 18 million. I''m afraid this is against the rules? Do you want to lend me money again, or do you want me to borrow money? "


    The foreigner looked dignified and exclaimed, "the extra nine million, I''ll bet you this hand!"


    The topic is back to the beginning.


    At first, Chen Ping didn''t have any money at first, so he made a bottom note with his hand.


    This time, the foreigner wants Chen Ping to lose completely!


    What''s more, we need to return to the hand Chen Ping started to bet on!


    "Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Weng Bai, bu Xingfa and others rushed forward to persuade them that they would lose money at this time. But if Mr. Chen really lost one hand, how could it be good!


    Chen Ping waved to several people and said to the foreigner, "Oh? Don''t you say that my hand is only worth 200 yuan? Now I''m going to bet nine million yuan on my hand, but it''s turned 45000 times. Is my hand so valuable? "The foreigner clenched his fist and sneered, "I admit, I underestimated you at first, but now, nine million yuan, I want you to be a good luck hand, and it''s worth it. How do you dare to follow?"


    "Follow!"


    Chen Ping firmly said, without any doubt.


    It was a sensation!


    Weng Bai''s face was very ugly.


    Looking at the foreigner''s face, it seems that he is determined to win. Although he does not know what cards Mr. Chen has, even if he loses?


    Thinking of this, Weng Bai has already decided.


    Anyway, this is their own field. As long as Hai Ruida and his staff really want to hurt Mr. Chen, even if they are carrying the name of unruly, they can''t let them touch Chen Ping!


    As for the status in the world and the one behind Hai Ruida


    We can only talk about it later!


    At this time, the foreigner could hardly close his mouth. He laughed and shook his head, as if Chen Ping had done something stupid.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I can''t go to incense after seeing you."


    "Why?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Because when it comes to incense, you need to use both hands to make it together!"


    With that, the foreigner took out his cards and threw them on the card table!


    "Look what this is!"


    As the foreigner said, the crowd gathered to see it.


    On the card table, there is a heart q!


    Foreigners have three Q''s!


    Three!


    Add the spade Q in Chen Ping''s hand, and the four Q''s are all together!


    What a small probability!


    People are shocked!


    There is no pair on Chen Ping''s desk.


    This one is more dangerous than lucky!


    At this time, Weng Bai''s face was already sweating, and his back was wet running down his neck. He quietly made a gesture, and a vote of security staff in charge of the casino surrounded him.


    Li Yao''s heart at this time also mentioned her voice.


    Is Chen Ping really going to be cut off because of himself?


    Chen Ping was surprised and said: "three Q, it seems that my luck today, has been almost, you should be lucky."


    With that, he shook his head and quietly turned over the famous brand in his hand


    As long as Chen Ping''s card is buckled, it means that he has abandoned the card. Then this one is tantamount to declaring that the foreigner has won.


    Then Chen Ping, you are going to chop your hands!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s dejected expression, the whole foreigner is going to laugh!


    After all, he is so young that he dares to challenge in front of his gambling master!


    Die!


    He even imagined the picture of Chen Ping kneeling on the ground begging for mercy!


    The card in Chen Ping''s hand falls slowly.


    When the distance between the card and the table was less than one centimeter, Chen Ping''s depressed face suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose with a smile.


    This smile is as insidious as it is!


    "I''m sorry to lie to you."


    Chen Ping smile, in the card has not completely landed on the table, the fierce lift hand, by the way, grabbed his own card, backhand hard fall!


    Bang!


    Five cards were clearly placed on the table.


    Chen Ping''s famous brand, diamond a, spade Q, plum J, spade 10.


    Bottom card, red heart K!


    Shunzi!


    Chen Ping won!


    As soon as the foreigner''s legs softened, he sat on the ground!


    Chen Ping''s bottom card should not be a!

 Chapter 779

    The atmosphere at that time exploded!!


    All of a sudden, all of them cried out with one voice: "Chen Shao! Chen Shao


    Chen Ping laughed.


    Cool!


    This is called playing cards!


    Exciting!


    Learning from Fage''s habit in movies, Chen Ping asked Weng Bai, "is there any chocolate?"


    "I''ll get it! I''ll get it Weng Baile is crazy!


    Chen Shao is really a god!


    There''s nothing else to say!


    Yes!


    Li Yao was surprised and pleased, but covered her mouth with her hands. Her face was incredible!


    This cover, shoulder Chen Ping''s clothes accidentally slip, inside the intimate clothing exposed, Li Yao face red, quickly take advantage of no one to notice her time to pull the clothes to the body.


    "This What''s going on here! Pete? " Hai Ruida widens her eyes and looks at the foreigner.


    The foreigner named Pete is totally stupid now. His brain is in a state of dissociation. Now he listens to the boss calling himself, and quickly returns to his mind. He stares at the bodyguard who gave him a hint just now.


    The bodyguard is also a mask, quickly shook his hand, said that he did not lie.


    It''s strange, too!


    Just now he clearly saw a black tip. Now how does it become a red heart K?


    Pete was stunned for a few seconds. Then he slapped the table fiercely, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you cheat!"


    "Yes! He''s cheating


    The bodyguard ran to Pete and said, "I saw his card was..."


    Just said here, suddenly realized that he said the leak, quickly covered his mouth.


    "My card is a, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "you are too naive. Send a security guard to go around behind me. How can I not see it?"


    Then he took a small piece of melon seed skin from his fingers


    "What you see is not a, but the skin of the melon seeds left when I was just playing cards!"


    Poof!


    Pete spat out blood!


    Spit blood!


    At this time Weng Bai has brought a box of high-grade chocolate to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping opened it, took a piece of it and chewed it in his mouth. He said, "peep at my card. You are..."


    "No!"


    Hai Ruida said quickly, kicking the bodyguard, directly kicking him to the ground, "he just said nonsense, and he did not say that your card is a, not counted!"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, I don''t care, but That''s 18 million. I''m not welcome. "


    As he said that, he collected the golden chips of 18 million yuan pushed by foreigners, plus the 9 million yuan before Chen Ping, the total was 27 million.


    Chen Ping took out 12 million chips and threw them on the table in front of Hai Ruida. He ignored Hai Ruida''s round mouth and said, "the 12 million yuan is lost to you by Miss Li."


    With that, she turned around and gave the remaining 15 million chips to Li Yao.


    "Go to cash it. In addition to the principal you brought, I also won you more than 5 million yuan. With this money, you don''t need to cooperate with Hai Ruida any more?"


    "I..."


    Li Yao looks at Chen Ping''s big golden chips. She is too excited to speak.


    The heart is full of emotion!


    Just want to hold out a thank you, but her mind seems to be seen through by Chen Ping, Chen Ping said first: "no thanks."


    Then, Chen Ping gently put his arm around Li Yao''s neck.


    Weng Bai was stunned at the side, smiling.


    Master Chen is also a man after all!


    Where can a man not cheat?


    Even if young master Chen loves Jiang Wan no matter how much he loves him, he can''t stand it in front of such a woman like Li Yao.


    No, I''ve done such a big favor for others, and I''m starting to charge for it!


    Li Yao is also suddenly a Leng, face Teng ground red up, like the same as the fire!


    Does Chen Ping want to take advantage of himself?


    At that time, the fiery temper came up and wanted to hit Chen Ping, but Chen Ping held his wrist tightly!


    Is it going to be strong?


    Weng Bai laughs


    However, no one thought that Chen Ping just put her arm around Li Yao''s neck, pulled her head down beside her shoulder, and then gently said in her ear, "I''ll help you for the sake of you and Jiang Wan''s former classmates. This is the last time for you to do well."


    With that, Chen Ping politely pushed Li Yao away and looked at her with a smile.


    Li Yao''s heart cluttered, and suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    How stupid I was before!Chen Ping then called Weng Bai and other three people and said, "gentlemen, the matter has been dealt with. Since Mr. Hai Ruida abides by the rules, he will certainly not embarrass Miss Li any more?"


    With that, Chen Ping looked at Hai Ruida.


    Hai Ruida''s face has become pigliver color!


    He snorted angrily and said, "of course, what should we do? You can''t tell me!"


    Chen Ping nodded: "that''s good. Let''s continue to play."


    With that, he asked several people to go out.


    Just at this time, Peter, a foreigner, suddenly rushed up and grabbed Chen Ping''s shoulder!


    "What are you doing?" Weng Bai!


    Pete''s eyes were cold and said with hate: "it''s not over yet! You can''t go, let''s play another game! "


    Chen Ping said, "why do you want to gamble? I have won back all the money that Miss Li owes. There is no need to continue?"


    "No way!" Pete''s eyes are full of red blood, like a wild beast with hair!


    I am a master of gambling!


    I haven''t met any rivals for so many years. I didn''t expect to lose to a young man in his early twenties today!


    And lost so much money from the boss!


    If you don''t win back this face today, how can you mix up in the future!


    "Pete! Forget it


    Hai Ruida helped his greasy stomach and said, "today you are in bad condition. I won''t blame you. Let''s go."


    "No, boss!"


    Pete roared madly. He lost his mind at this time and yelled with Hai Ruida!


    "Chen Ping, it''s just the two of us, and one of us has 15 million left. Take one card randomly from a deck of cards and bet on it directly! Dare you


    Gambling is crazy.


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at Li Yao on one side, lowered his head and said a few words in her ear.


    Hearing this, Li Yao looked puzzled: "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping did not answer Li Yao, but turned to Peter and said, "serve."


    Li Yao slightly pouts up the small mouth to hum a, still walked out.


    Under the gaze of the public, the Dutch officer spread a whole deck of cards directly on the gambling table.


    Chen Ping and Pete looked at each other, and then both drew out a card and covered them with their hands.


    "Add it or not?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Plus! I''ll kill you! If you lose, you won''t get out of the casino today! If I lose, I''ll give you my life! " Pete yelled. Now the whole thing is crazy.


    Chen Ping sneered: "I don''t want your life, I just want your hand!"


    He threw his card on the table.


    A heart nine.


    Pete looked at the cards on Chen Ping''s table. The more he looked at the cards, the more red his eyes were. Then he laughed wildly!


    "You see what this is!"


    Pete dropped his card on the table. It was a spade a!


    The biggest card in a single card!


    Weng Bai and others all fell off their chin!


    Does Mr. Chen want to


    But before the public reaction, Chen Ping rushed to Pete in front of him, and grasped Pete''s wrist!


    "You What are you doing? "


    Pete was laughing wildly, but at this time he was very nervous and his expression was very scared!


    As if his life was pinched by Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping didn''t talk much nonsense. Then he shook his hands and dropped some cards from Pete''s sleeve


    Pete is cheating!


    The whole scene exploded!


    No wonder this Pete is so powerful that no one has ever won him. It turns out that he will cheat at the crucial moment!


    All of a sudden, there was a sigh.


    At this time, Li Yao also came in with a fruit knife in his hand.


    Chen Pinggang just let her go out to get it.


    Chen Ping looked at Pete, who was scared to death, and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t want money, but I have to abide by the rules. If you give me a thousand, you will cut off your hands."

 Chapter 780

    "You How do you know... " Pete''s face is earthy.


    In casinos, the most taboo and strictest rule is to make thousands.


    But in fact, the level of gambling is also the level of thousand skills.


    If you can''t be seen or caught by others, you can really be called a real master.


    Lao Qian, this kind of thing, if you catch it, you will chop your hand. If you can''t catch it, you will be a master!


    The foreigner''s skill is really good, but he can''t escape the eyes of Chen Ping, who played with the top domestic gambling masters since childhood.


    I''m kidding, this kind of entertainment project is an entertainment project for the top class Chen family!


    Chen''s charity gambling club!


    All of them are domestic and international first-class gambling experts, and then we will bet the money, all used for charity.


    When Chen Ping was ten years old, suoha, mahjong, dice and Pai Jiu had already reached the first-class level in China.


    Is it not easy to win a so-called "gambling master" who has cheated abroad?


    From the very beginning, Peter abandoned the card and pressed his hand on the card. Although the technique was very fast, it still did not escape Chen Ping''s eyes.


    After that, several times when the foreigner abandoned his cards, he did not turn his cards open, but quietly hid the bigger cards in his sleeve with very clever techniques.


    However, Peter from the first game to lose more than 20 million gas to spurt blood, he did not use the cards in his hand, may at first think Chen Ping is a rookie.


    Then in the last game, he thought he had three Q''s, while Chen Ping only had two aces, so he couldn''t use these thousand cards.


    But Chen Ping actually won!


    Peter is crazy to gamble with Chen Ping!


    Why do we have to win with one card?


    Because he has a spade a in his sleeve!


    The biggest card in a single card!


    There is no reason to lose.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping only got a nine.


    All these are under the control of Chen Ping.


    Peter didn''t make a thousand in the whole game. If he didn''t let himself go at this time, Chen Ping knew he was going to make a thousand.


    Therefore, he asked Li Yao to come in with a knife in advance.


    It''s convenient to chop your hands later!


    Chen Ping twists a square 5 from the cards Peter shakes off on the table.


    Because of this time pete is more nervous, this piece of box 5 has been folded when it is hidden.


    "Mr. Peter, is this the card you just touched?" Chen Ping sneered. His eyes were very cold.


    "This These are my own... " Pete is still lying!


    And it''s a very low-level panic!


    "Your own? Then we can find the Dutch officer to have a check and see if the cards we played just now are missing? "


    Chen Ping had no choice but to tell a poor lie.


    With one hand on Pete''s left hand, he held up the fruit knife with the other hand.


    Pete is almost shaking into a ball. At this time, Hai Ruida wants to rush up, but is stopped by Weng Bai and others.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you give me the face of Guan Zhonghai, but you want to face a teacher? "


    Hai Ruida is not happy. This Pete is a sharp weapon to talk about business and play with women. How can he let Chen Ping chop his hands!


    Weng Bai laughed and said, "it''s wrong for boss hai to say so. I haven''t turned to anyone. Since you know the rules, you should know that in casinos, taking out thousands is a big taboo. As long as you catch a thousand people, you will have to chop your hands. This is the biggest rule in casinos. This is in my court. If you catch a thousand people, you will be cut off. It''s a matter of course. I have to protect this rule. Otherwise, how can Weng Bai get a foothold in the river and lake in the future? "


    Weng Bai said, make a look, around immediately dozens of people around.


    All of them are murderous.


    Hai Ruida and his men have stepped back two steps.


    "Your bodyguard peeks at Mr. Chen''s card, and Mr. Chen has ignored it. Now the name of Peter and blatantly change the card out of thousands, was caught in the current! Even if you are Guanzhong Haijia, I''m afraid you can''t indulge your subordinates in my field, right? Is it that I am despised by Weng Bai? "


    This time, Weng Bai was stiff.


    What are you afraid of!


    Hai Ruida''s face is red when Weng Bai says it. Weng Bai thinks Weng Bai, Weng Bai, you have it. Don''t commit it to me one day.


    The boss is no longer working. Pete has no blood on his face. Now even if Chen Pingjian''s hand, he can only admit his life!


    My life is over, and I will be a disabled person with one less hand!


    Pete''s heart is as gray as death, let Chen Ping press his hands.


    Chen Pingxiao looked at Pete and said, "are you ready? I''ll do it on the count of three! "


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three!"With a sound of three, Chen Ping raised his knife and fell!


    Li Yao and some women present covered their eyes one after another.


    After all, this scene is too bloody.


    "Ah


    Then I heard a scream from Pete in the box!


    Li Yao trembled.


    Strong as she is, she is still a woman.


    After a while, Li Yao slowly through his fingers to see the scene outside


    Why is there not a drop of blood on the table or on the ground?


    Although Chen Ping''s knife was heavily inserted into Jason''s wrist, it fell down on the back of the knife.


    Chen Ping showed mercy.


    Looking at the painful and ferocious Pete, Chen Ping said with a smile: "your wrist bone has been broken by me, and there are two joints that are smashed. After recovery, they can continue to play cards, but the two joints in the wrist are not dexterous and can''t play a thousand. "


    Chen Ping put the knife aside, took a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and spit out a cigarette ring.


    "I''ll leave you a hand this time, even if you lost 5 million yuan to Miss Li, please remember to thank her. In the future, find a master and learn real gambling skills. "


    With that, Chen Ping turned around and left smartly.


    Pete covered his broken wrist and knelt on the ground, kowtowing constantly!


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen! Thank you, Miss Li! Thank you, Mr. Chen! Thank you, Miss Li! "


    Li Yao''s face was dry and red, and her heart was tangled and hesitant. Looking at Chen Ping who was leaving, she could not help but feel a warmth in her heart.


    If I had a good relationship with him, I would not have been in this situation.


    Jiang Wan, you are so convinced.


    However, Li Yao won''t admit defeat. At this moment, she vowed to rely on herself to let Chen Ping look at her differently!


    At the same time.


    At the door, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he was connected, his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan, was drinking like a tiger: "Chen Ping, where are you rubbish! Wan''er means you''re still alive? Why don''t you come back from the dead! "


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "Mom, Wan''er is angry with me and won''t let me go home tonight..."


    Yang Guilan scolded: "you waste, of course I know! You get back here now! Do you know that Wan''er is pregnant now and you still treat her like this. As soon as she comes back, she hides in her room and cries alone. What have you done to her? "


    "Don''t look at me. If I can''t go down to the ground now and I can''t do anything to you, you''ll be out of law. In this family, I''m Yang Guilan! Get out of here


    PA.


    Before Yang Guilan finished, Chen Ping hung up the phone, too lazy to listen to her nonsense.


    Now he just wants to get back.


    Is Jiang Wan crying?


    Why, is it really because of misunderstanding of the day?


    That''s over!

 Chapter 781

    It was late at night when Chen Ping returned to the hotel.


    The door of the hotel was open and seemed to be waiting for Chen Ping to come back.


    This is the suite. When Chen Ping enters the living room, he sees Yang Guilan sitting in a wheelchair, full of anger.


    "You rubbish! Are you more and more brave now? You dare to hang up my phone! Who gives you the right? " Although Yang Guilan can''t stand up or fight Chen Ping, she still has a sharp mouth, and immediately scolds.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to argue with her more. What he worries about most is Jiang Wan.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Jiang Wan?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yang Guilan said angrily, "are you OK to ask? Just now Jiang Wan received a phone call. Her face changed and she began to cry after returning to her bedroom! What the hell are you doing to her! Ah? You trash, don''t think you are the boss of a small investment group and dare to bully my daughter! She is pregnant now


    Chen Ping''s face congealed, light return way: "I have discretion, Jiang Wan is my wife, do not need you to blame me."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was very angry at that time!


    Chen Ping, who can''t move him by himself, has become so lawless!


    I''m his mother-in-law!


    "Lao Jiang, look at you. You are a good son-in-law. You are more and more disrespectful. You also told me to get along well with him. How to get along with him? He and I are enemies. Either he or I will die! " Yang Guilan snorted.


    Jiang Guomin sat aside and looked at the newspaper.


    When can the mother and son-in-law stop.


    "Oh, don''t say a word. If Chen Ping hadn''t come to save us, we would have been fed fish by the river." Jiang Guomin spoke for Chen Ping.


    This immediately made Yang Guilan very dissatisfied. He turned back and glared at the national people of Jiang and cried, "I didn''t expect that you, the old man, are very bad! Now play with me, right? What did you do to him before? Oh, now that he''s well-developed, you''re just a villain. "


    Yang Guilan is very angry. Jiang Guomin, an old fellow, is a thief.


    The United Front, which has been agreed upon, is now ready for a temporary change!


    Why isn''t she angry?


    Jiang Guomin sighed and was helpless. This crazy woman always knows how to find trouble.


    Since I lived in the hospital, my temperament has changed greatly. I have become suspicious, unreasonable and suspicious all day.


    Jiang Guomin asked the doctor that it was menopause.


    Menopausal women, can not hide, to care, to love, to care.


    However, let Jiangmin care about such a wife, he can not do, simply hide.


    Seeing Jiang Guomin ignore himself, Yang Guilan yelled at Chen Ping again: "Chen Ping, be honest. How did you bully my daughter? I can tell you, if you don''t admit your mistake today, you won''t want to see my daughter again. When the baby is born, I will divorce her from you


    Divorce?


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said in a deep voice, "Yang Guilan, I call you ma. It''s because of Jiang Wan''s face that you are not qualified, understand? Don''t keep looking for trouble. It''s not enough to be beaten, is it? "


    Clunk!


    When Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping''s cold face and the anger in his pupils, she immediately felt that she was facing a raging lion!


    Yeah.


    She hadn''t felt the feeling for a long time, and she almost forgot.


    Chen Ping, it''s not the loser before.


    He''s a tough guy!


    "You, how dare you talk to me like that? I am your mother-in-law, you are my son-in-law! Besides, I I am still a patient. You should understand that the patient will die! " Yang Guilan exclaimed hysterically.


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "now do you know that I am your son-in-law? Hehe


    After that, Chen Ping turned to the bedroom and ignored Yang Guilan in the living room.


    "Ah, this What does Chen Ping mean? Oh, he''s my son-in-law. I can''t scold him any more? " Yang Guilan was angry. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of her hands and feet, she would rush to give him a few ear scrapes!


    At this time, Jiang Wan is still sobbing in the room.


    "Jiang Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping knocked on the door and asked softly.


    Jiang Wan''s sobbing in the room suddenly stopped. After a while, she choked and said, "who asked you to come back? I told you not to come back."


    Chen Ping was deeply distressed by the sound, as if he had been wronged.


    "Why don''t you open the door? Open the door and tell me something." Chen Ping comforted.


    "What do you want to tell me, and your sister Tong together love." Jiang Wan said with tears on her face. She is in a mess now.


    Is Chen Pingzhen cheating?


    Does he have a woman outside?


    The former Su Xueyun hasn''t solved the problem. Although the other party hasn''t appeared for a long time, Jiang Wan knows that the woman has a deep mind and is definitely planning something.As long as a woman gets angry, she will forget all the good people have done to her, and will only remember the pain that others have brought to her.


    Now Jiang Wan is.


    When she found out that the relationship between Chen Ping and Ou Bingtong was not clear, her anger immediately washed away the previous reason. The more she thought of Chen Ping, the more he was a bastard!


    "I..." Chen Ping wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Wan began to cry again and said wrongly, "all blame you, all blame you! If it wasn''t for you, the second uncle and the third uncle, they would not have joined forces to drive me out of Fukang and occupy the board of directors directly. "


    Chen Ping was stunned. His face was angry and his eyes were cold and piercing.


    "Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng? What have they done? "


    Chen Ping tried to control his emotions and volume, but his anger was already apparent.


    The second and third uncles are really looking for death!


    Actually take advantage of oneself and Jiang Wan not in river, make this kind of thing!


    To occupy Fukang?


    Good, good!


    This family is really wonderful!


    "I have been away from Shangjiang for some time. My mother and my father have been looking for me many times because they are relatives, so I arranged them to enter the company and gave them some idle jobs. However, they did not know that they even ganged up, embezzled public funds and squandered money. In the end, they took people directly to the board of directors and drove half of the board members out of Fukang. "


    Jiang Wan sobbed and felt very upset.


    She did not expect that her second and third uncles could do such a thing.


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she became. She sobbed: "now, I have nothing left, and the company has been occupied by them. Even our villa, I just received the news that the second uncle and the third uncle have been separated. Their two families have all lived in and have changed the guard. Now Shangjiang has no place for our family. "

 Chapter 782

    With that, Jiang Wan cried out wrongly, and her voice became louder and louder.


    No. 1 palace, where there are many memories of her and Chen Ping.


    She remembered that Chen Ping bought a diamond ring for the first time.


    She still remembered that there were wedding photos with Chen Ping.


    She still remembers that there witnessed the change of Chen Ping all the way.


    But now it''s all changed and out of control.


    The second uncle and the third uncle have completely controlled Fukang group. The board of directors is all their people. Even the security of the villa has been changed.


    Generally speaking, the Jiangwan family now has no place in Shangjiang.


    In addition, Jiang Guochang, the second uncle, also filed a lawsuit against Jiang Wan''s family, saying that Jiang Wan embezzled the company''s public funds, bought the No. 1 palace in Longcheng bieyuan, and formally dismissed Jiang Wan according to the decision of the board of directors.


    The third uncle, Jiang Guosheng, contacted some famous underground figures on Shangjiang road. He has been guarding the entrances and exits of Shangjiang and strictly checking the passing vehicles!


    As long as Jiang Wan and Chen Ping appear, take them immediately!


    It can be said that today''s Shangjiang is a big cage, waiting for Jiang Wan and Chen Ping to jump in!


    And the person who gives advice is Jiang Ling and her new boyfriend.


    Chen Ping, who was outside the door, frowned at the moment and thought, "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter."


    Creak!


    The door suddenly opened. Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with her stomach in her arms and asked, "how do you want to solve this problem? My second and third uncles are ready for everything. They are waiting for me to go back with you. You are going to die. "


    Jiang Wan was worried that Chen Ping would act irrationally.


    After all, Shangjiang is different now.


    However, Chen Ping held out his hand, gently looked at Jiang Wan, touched her delicate cheek, and said: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I won''t let them be proud for too long. Your husband is not as simple as you think."


    Jiang Wan, as long as it''s your stuff, I''ll get it back for you!


    As long as others dare to bully you, then they are ready to go to hell!


    Jiang Wan was stunned, her eyes twinkled, and tears flashed in her eyes. Looking at Chen Ping, she took a deep breath and asked, "Chen Ping, who are you? Why, every time you are so confident, always show up when I need it most. "


    Chen Ping gently held Jiang Wan''s small head, gently leaned his forehead together, and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, believe me, soon, I won''t tell you everything."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of tears and nodded.


    She wiped her tears and looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, who were quarrelling fiercely in the direction of the living room. She said, "my parents don''t know about this yet. I don''t want them to know. It''s just increasing fear and fear."


    Chen Ping nodded to show that he understood.


    With the help of Chen Ping, Jiang Wan sat on the soft couch in her bedroom and said, "tomorrow, Jiangling has made an appointment with me. According to her meaning, it''s for the sake of health. Because I am the only one who knows the password of the company''s R & D room. They want to take over the company completely. They can''t do without that password. Many research data of Fukang are included in it. Many researchers in the research room are my confidants. After that incident, many of them were dismissed by Jiangling and some were even kidnapped and tortured for passwords. Chen Ping, you must save them. "


    Chen Ping nodded seriously and said: "don''t worry. You can have a good rest. Everything has me. Now the most important thing for you is to raise the fetus. I''ll arrange someone to keep you and your parents safe in the hotel. "


    Jiang Wan nodded his head and grasped Chen Ping''s strong arm. His eyes were full of sustenance.


    Chen Ping turned around and left the bedroom. As soon as she arrived in the living room, Yang Guilan called out, "Hey, Chen Ping, stop. I have something to tell you."


    Chen Ping turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude, Yang Guilan was very upset.


    However, she could only bear it and said with a cold face: "Chen Ping, I can tell you that when I''m ready, I will certainly not let you go. I will give you back ten times what you have done to me! And I''ll break you up with my daughter! My daughter is a beautiful girl. She is also the chairman of Fukang group. She is a big family. You are a small boss of an investment company. I have made it clear that you don''t have much money. All the money belongs to the company. "


    Finish saying, Yang Guilan a face of complacent sneer.


    Look at how you Chen Ping explains it now!


    Waste, waste after all!


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and stared at Yang Guilan and said in a deep voice: "Yang Guilan, you are not good now. Don''t jump too much. Otherwise, I can hardly guarantee that you can return to Shangjiang alive."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left the suite.


    Yang Guilan immediately pointed to Chen Ping''s back, full of hatred, and exclaimed, "Jiang Guomin, have a look! Look at that Chen Ping. What does he mean? Ah! I don''t think of Yang Guilan as a human being! "Here, Chen Ping left the suite, came to the hotel lobby, dialed Zheng Tai''s phone, and then came his respectful voice: "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re not in the river?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Zheng Tai quickly replied: "yes, Mr. Chen, something happened in Qinhuai area. Last time, the underground chamber of Commerce left a sequela. Several forces are ready to destroy the chamber of Commerce Alliance that Mr. Chen finally United. I''ll come and deal with it. What''s the matter? Is there an accident in Shangjiang?"


    Chen pinghan eyebrows a pick, said: "Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, together with some members of the board of directors of Fukang, drove Jiang Wan out and took over the pengkang group instead. At the same time, they occupied palace one. "


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai, who was far away in a single villa in Qinhuai District, was shivering with cold sweat on his back. He said quickly, "Mr. Chen, I will take people back immediately, and I will take them all down!"


    At the same time, this villa is also surrounded by many famous people in Qinhuai region, who are rich and entrepreneurs with a starting value of hundreds of millions!


    At the moment, they are all surprised!


    That''s Zheng Taitai. He is so respectful and timid to a phone call at the moment.


    What is the identity of the person on the other end of the phone?


    Mr. Chen?


    Is it Mr. Chen from Jiangnan chamber of Commerce?!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    At the moment, Zheng Tai also hung up the phone, many people asked urgently: "Mr. Zheng, is it Mr. Chen who, with his own efforts, eliminated the underground chamber of Commerce and founded the Jiangnan chamber of Commerce Alliance?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes. Sorry, everyone. It''s a bit urgent. I need to get back to Shangjiang as soon as possible and make an appointment another day. "


    After that, Zheng Tai turned around and left. Behind him, two teams of big hands of black suits were pedaling their shoes.


    At the door, a black Mercedes Benz.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Shanghai, near noon, Chen PI met Jiang Ling in a western style restaurant. She was surrounded by a 30-year-old middle-aged man, who was handsome, with glasses, and had a faint smile around her mouth. She looked like a successful person in a well-cut suit.


    However, Chen Ping had a bad first impression of him.


    This guy''s smile always shows some unpredictable coldness.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Nice to meet you. My name is Lu Tong. I''m Jiang Ling''s boyfriend and a lawyer." The middle-aged man stretched out his little white hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 783

    Chen Ping just looked at him coldly and did not shake hands with him. He opened his mouth and asked Jiang Ling, "your new boyfriend?"


    Lu Tong''s hand was stunned in the air, and his eyes were slightly a bunch. He laughed awkwardly and took his hand back.


    Jiang Ling''s face was arrogant, her eyes turned white, and Chen Ping said, "yes, how about it? My boyfriend is a third-class lawyer, with an annual salary of ten million yuan. She also opened a law firm, which is very famous in Shangjiang! Even Shanghai has his friends! "


    When Jiang Ling said this, she could not help being arrogant, just like a child eager to show off his toys.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Lu Tong, who was still smiling faintly. However, Chen Ping caught the chill in his eyes just now.


    Hehe, I''d like to see who you are as a lawyer.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Chen Ping asked, naturally sitting in the position.


    Jiang Ling reached her head, looked at the direction of the door and asked, "why didn''t Jiang Wan come?"


    "She''s not feeling well. I''m here for her. Tell me what''s up." Chen Ping put one hand in his trouser pocket and played with the knife and fork in the tableware on the table top.


    The knife and fork whirled between his fingers, and with his flowing appearance, he really looked like a scoundrel.


    These illusions made Lu Tong, who was sitting on the side of Jiangling, look ugly.


    Chen Ping, what is the way?


    Jiangling is not to say, is a door-to-door soft meal waste.


    Now look, it''s not like that.


    Jiang Ling looked at Lu Tong beside her and said, "I won''t talk to you. I have to talk to Jiang Wan about this matter."


    "OK, you go back. Jiang Wan won''t come. She''s having a baby now. If you have something urgent, take your time Wait a few more months. "


    Chen Ping laughed and got up to leave.


    Jiang Ling was in a bit of a hurry.


    After all, she is still young, and many of them are spirited.


    Immediately, she tugged at Lu Tong.


    Lu Tong, with a knowing smile, got up, pulled his suit and said, "Mr. Chen, please hold on. Jiangling is not very talkative. Otherwise, I will speak for her."


    Chen Ping stopped, stood at the door, thought about it, nodded, turned around again, pulled out the chair domineering, sat down, legs tilted on the table, said: "fart quickly, I still rush back to accompany my wife."


    First give the other party a kind of pressure, let the other party feel their own way.


    Lu Tong''s face sank and squeezed out a smile. He took a document from his briefcase, put it on the desk, pushed it to Chen Ping, and said, "Mr. Chen, you may as well have a look at this document first."


    Chen Ping took a glance and said directly, "no, please tell me."


    "Mr. Chen is really bold and forthright, so I''ll be frank. This is a share transfer agreement. Your wife, Ms. Jiang Wan, has transferred all the shares in Fukang group to Jiangling."


    Lu Tong narrowed his eyes with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Chen may not know that Ms. Jiang Wan has been removed from office by the board of directors of Fukang group, and her embezzlement of the company''s public funds has also been discovered. However, Nian is an old lady of the company and has made great contributions to the company. She is also a cousin of Jiangling. In addition, the current chairman of the company, Mr. Jiang Guochang, said that we kept this matter down. As long as Ms. Jiang Wan transfers her shares unconditionally, the evidence of her embezzlement will never be submitted. "


    "That''s right, Chen Ping. You have to think about it clearly and talk to Jiang Wan. If she doesn''t, then her evidence will be submitted, and then she will go to prison, and you will be ruined. "


    Jiang Ling added.


    Chen ping-a-shen, staring at Jiangling, said: "she is your cousin!"


    The voice was cold and cold. Jiang Ling shrank back and looked at Chen Ping with some fear.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s useless for you to intimidate Jiang Ling. I hope you will consider this matter carefully and do more ideological work for Ms. Jiang Wan." Lu Tong said with a smile.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is nothing but a loafer.


    From just now on, Lu Tong thinks that he has figured out Chen Ping''s way.


    Not enough for fear!


    Chen Ping laughed, his eyes twinkled at Lu Tong, and asked, "where are those criminal evidences you mentioned? My wife is a good law-abiding citizen. How could she misappropriate public funds? Don''t frame her up. "


    Chen Pingtong took out another document and handed it to him


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, took a look at a few, look more and more dark.


    These records are all within two months, and each one is as large as millions and as small as tens of thousands.


    "Mr. Chen, we will not unjustly wrong a good man. These records are hard evidence. We have arrested the previous financial affairs, after investigation and inquiry, she also admitted. Every time Jiang Wan misappropriates public funds, she will be given a seal fee. "Lu Tong said with a smile. There was a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    After watching, Chen Ping''s gloomy look suddenly disappeared, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, it''s all right. I didn''t expect that it started two months ago. How long have you prepared?"


    Lu Tong held out his hand and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. Chen is talking about. However, I''d like to advise Mr. Chen to let Ms. Jiang Wan sign for your wife and children''s consideration. In this way, it''s good for you and for her. After all, they are all family members. They will not tear their faces. In the end, it will be very ugly. "


    So far, Lu Tong and Jiang Ling''s faces were full of ferocious coldness.


    Jiang Ling, in particular, looked at Chen Ping with arrogance, his hands around his chest, and said, "Chen Ping, I have said before. I will surely step on you. Jiang family, just me is enough. At the beginning, she refused to help me out of the company. This time, she asked me to go out of the company


    After that, Jiang Ling''s face was full of coldness.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "Jiangling, you have changed. Before you were unruly and willful, but now you have learned to be so cruel. She is your cousin."


    "In the face of interests, there is no kinship." Jiangling shrugged and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take it back and let her sign. We''ll have to go back to the river this afternoon."


    "By the way, and the password of the Research Institute. Let her hand it in as well." Jiang Ling added.


    Chen Ping nodded, and suddenly restrained his rascal breath. He looked at Lu Tong seriously and asked, "is the third level lawyer very powerful? Have you ever thought that you will be punished by law one day? "


    Lu Tong''s face sank and his eyes flashed with a chill. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping looked up at the wall clock and said, "it''s meaningless. I just want to tell you that you still have less than ten minutes to prepare your defense. I hope you can enjoy the next time."

 Chapter 784

    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s face changed again and again, and his eyes became darkened!


    Bang!


    He slapped the table, got up, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you boy frighten me? You mean, can''t someone else come after me? Hehe, I tell you, I''m a third-class lawyer, and I have many friends in Shanghai Lawyers'' circle. "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, it sounds very powerful, but I don''t know if you can make it. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll tell you that in the next ten minutes, everything you have will collapse. Let''s start with you. Your lawyer''s certificate has been revoked. Your law firm has been investigated for some shady things. And then, your friends, they all avoid you, and in the end, you''re ruined


    Ha ha ha!


    Lu Tong laughed a few times. His face was cold and his mouth was ferocious. He said, "it''s ridiculous! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you just by your words? If you want to ruin my reputation, you''re still a little young! "


    "May I tell you, my father is a second-class lawyer, and my grandfather is a first-class lawyer, and a special lawyer specially employed by some organizations!"


    "My father and my grandfather are members of the law firm! Do you know the law firm? It''s one of the four law firms in China. It belongs to Hongquan office! You''re such a fool, you want to beat me? Dream


    Lu Tong was angry, and with a few words on his face, he directly showed his status and family background!


    Wendu law firm, one of the four largest law firms in China, is also the first!


    How many people, crush their heads to get in!


    It''s definitely the house of lawyers.


    The people in this group are basically 10 million years old.


    Not to mention, the total rate of these four law firms belongs to Hongquan.


    After Lu Tong finished, Jiang Ling on the other side was also full of confidence. Looking at Chen Ping with pride and arrogance, he said, "Chen Ping, I advise you not to struggle fearlessly. With brother Lu, Jiang Wan can''t run away. Her only way out now is to sign. "


    "Yes, let your wife sign, this is your most correct choice!"


    Lu Tong puts his hands on the table and stares at Chen Ping coldly.


    However.


    Chen Ping is indifferent to look at the two opposite, simply closed eyes.


    This makes Lutong and Jiangling very unhappy.


    A glance, Shangjiang Law Center.


    In the general manager''s office, a middle-aged man buried a case.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rings.


    The middle-aged man looked at the caller ID, Mr. Wang of the lawyer center of greater Jiangnan District!


    Immediately, the middle-aged man, extremely respectfully connected to the mobile phone, flattering and respectful smile: "Mr. Wang, Hello, do you have any orders?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a roaring roar and he said, "Jane Dashi, what''s your situation? Is there a lawyer named Lu Tong in Shangjiang? "


    Jane Dazhuang''s cold sweat first made her stupefied. Then she immediately knew who Mr. Wang was talking about. She immediately replied, "yes, yes, this is the chief of our top ten gold medal lawyers in Shangjiang. Since she became famous, she has received 162 cases, and none of them lost. Mr. Wang, are you looking for him


    "I''m looking for him! I''ll tell you now, Jane Dazhi, this man''s lawyer''s license has been revoked! What''s more, send someone to investigate his law firm immediately. No matter what you find, seal up all the evidence! If you dare to cover him up, you will die! " Mr. Wang at the other end of the phone seemed very angry.


    "Wang Mr. Wang, what happened? Can you tell me a little bit about it? " Jane Dazhuang is very confused now.


    "He provoked the wrong people! If we don''t deal with him seriously, there will be an earth shaking change in our legal profession! You, Jane, including me, have to go down Mr. Wang roared.


    "But Mr. Wang, the father and grandfather of Lu Tong''s lawyer, are all from the law firm of Li and Du. Are we really going to do this?"


    Jane Dazhou was afraid and asked.


    The other end of the phone was stunned and silent. Then he said angrily, "how about the law firm? I''ll tell you, Jian Dazhuang, even if the founder of them met the master, he had to be polite! A little Lu family who dares to provoke that person is afraid of his long life! "


    Bang!


    Hang up!


    Jane dashiang''s face is confused, holding the mobile phone''s hand, are shaking!


    It''s over. Something''s wrong!


    The man?


    Lu Tong must have provoked people!


    Without hesitation, Jane Dazhou immediately called and said, "you, immediately organize a small team to investigate Tongtian law firm! Remember, be quick, keep secret! "


    After that, he immediately informed his assistant and said, "issue a notice immediately and revoke the lawyer''s license of Lu Tong."


    "Yes, Mr. Jian." The assistant is going out.


    "Wait!" Jane yelled, her eyes sank, and said, "inform the Lu family immediately and tell them about it."Jane Dazhou wants to see the reaction of the Lu family and leave a way for herself.


    At that time, if there is any emergency, I can get out of it.


    With that, Jian Dazhou picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Back to Chen Ping and Lu Tong.


    Lu Tongzheng stared at Chen Ping with indifference and said, "Chen Ping, I''m doing it for you. You don''t have to carry it. Your wife, certainly can''t escape, want to escape, only this way. "


    After that, he took out a box of cigarettes from his arms, twisted out one and handed it to Chen Ping. When the other party didn''t pick it up, he lit it himself, washed it, spit out the cigarette ring, leaned against the table, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, and said, "think about it, after all, it''s your wife, still pregnant. What I can guarantee is that as long as your wife signs, I''ll fight for 30 million for her. How about that? "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered, raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Tong and said, "30 million? Now the market value of Fukang is worth 5 billion yuan. You tell me 30 million yuan


    "Not enough? Yes, you can count. " Lu Tong said with a smile.


    Jiang Ling on one side was in a hurry. She didn''t want to give her a cent.


    However, Lu Tong motioned to her not to talk.


    Chen Ping grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "five billion yuan, one point is indispensable."


    Lu Tong nodded, threw the cigarette end on the ground and said, "that''s no need to talk about it. In this case, you can go back and prepare for it. Your wife will spend the next seven or eight years in prison."


    However, Chen Ping said, "no, remember what I said just now? Ten minutes. "


    Hearing this, Lu Tong frowned and stared at Chen Ping coldly.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rings, which is very abrupt!


    He took it out and looked at the caller ID. how could he call himself suddenly from the Shangjiang lawyer license center?


    "Hello, Mr. Jane, what can I do for you?" Lu Tong asked with a smile.


    "Lu Tong, I am giving you a notice that your lawyer''s license has been revoked. From now on, you are not allowed to engage in any lawyer related activities." Said Jane.

 Chapter 785

    what?


    Revocation of lawyer''s license?


    Lu Tong is confused, nailed in place, and the meat in the corner of his mouth is shaking!


    "Mr. Jane, did you drink too much? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Lu Tong frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    What''s this for?


    However, Jian Dazhou on the other side of the phone said: "Lu Tong, I''m not joking with you. After studying, we have decided to revoke your lawyer''s license. At the same time, your law firm will also be investigated. You''re ready. This time, it''s up to you whether you can get through the difficulties. I can''t help you


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s heart thumped.


    He asked anxiously, "Jane Dazhi, tell me, is someone messing with me? Is it Hu Jingui''s gang? "


    Lu Tong is angry!


    All of a sudden, there is only one explanation, that is, the opponent started on himself!


    However.


    "I don''t know exactly who it is. I can only tell you that this decision was personally carried out by Mr. Wang of the whole greater Jiangnan district. He told me that you have offended a man who can''t be provoked. Hu Jingui, I don''t have that ability yet. Think about it for yourself. Who have you been pissing off lately? "


    After that, Jian Dazhang hung up.


    Here, Lu Tong looks suspicious and gloomy, glances at Chen Ping on one side.


    Is it he


    How could it be!


    He had such a means that he could actually let the general manager Wang of the greater Jiangnan region personally carry out such an order?


    Lu Tong didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Ling on one side quickly asked, "brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Tong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll make a call."


    After that, Lu Tong called his law firm.


    Ten minutes ago, Shangjiang Tongtian law firm.


    Today''s work is extremely busy, and the boss is not in. More than a dozen lawyers are preparing for the copy.


    Suddenly, the plane in the general manager''s office rang, and a female secretary in a professional suit trotted in and connected to the phone: "Hello, Hello, this is Tongtian law firm. Can I help you?"


    "Something''s wrong! Destroy all the documents and hard disk


    Bang!


    With that, the phone hung up.


    The female assistant was stunned and ran out with the wind and fire, shouting: "something''s wrong, destroy all the documents and hard disk, quick!"


    In an instant, a dozen lawyers and assistants in the office got up and frantically began to put the documents into the shredder. Some immediately formatted the hard disk and then implanted the virus.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open!


    In a flash, more than 20 fighters in black combat suits, berets and goggles rushed in, pressing their guns one after another!


    "Give up the resistance! All down


    "Give up resistance, hold your head in both hands!"


    The fighters of this team rushed in and took control of the whole field in a neat and uniform manner!


    After that, seven or eight men and women in black suits came in, directly holding the boxes and quickly throwing those unprocessed documents in.


    Even the computers in the office were taken away.


    Outside, listening to a number of black business cars, all of these people were taken out. People watching human brains nearby were taking pictures.


    Tongtian law firm is famous around here!


    Why was it all of a sudden?


    This topic, also immediately on the river local hot search, caused a lot of people''s discussion.


    At this time, Lu Tong''s phone also called in. He asked anxiously, "Liu Rui, has anyone in the company passed by? How is it going? Quickly destroy all our documents and hard disk, so do we! Be quick


    However, the voice of other people came from the other end of the phone!


    "You are Lu Tong? Your law firm has been sealed down. All the hard disks of documents have been taken back by us. Now, we have issued an arrest warrant for you


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s cold sweat came down directly!


    What?


    The company has been investigated?


    All the document hard disks have been taken away?


    Oops!


    Something''s going on!


    All his secrets can''t be kept. Even in those documents and hard disks, there are evidence of his corruption!


    Here, Lutong can''t calm down any more. His hand holding the mobile phone also starts to shake violently!


    He fell directly into his seat, his eyes vacant and his figure trembled.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Chen Ping. He roared and asked, "are these all arranged by you?"


    Why is this?


    Who the hell is he!


    How can you have such terrible strength!


    Only ten minutes before and after this, his lawyer''s license was revoked, and even the company was investigated!Chen Ping said with a smile and a cool look in his eyes: "I did what I said, lawyer Lu. Do you remember what I said just now? I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare your defense. "


    Jiangling was beside her, completely lost at the moment.


    What''s going on?


    It looks like it''s happening to the land!


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ling asked anxiously, and went up and took Lu Tong''s arm.


    "Get out of here


    Lu Tong pushes Jiangling aside with a reckless hand and stares at her with resentment in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have come to the muddy water!


    In fact, Lu Tong helped with this incident.


    After he got to know Jiang Ling, he got to know Peng Kang. Then, he also inquired about Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng.


    So, he came up with some ideas and started the layout two months ago.


    In other words, all of these are led by Lutong. The purpose is to take Fukang through Jiangjia, and then turn Fukang into its own enterprise by means of its own means!


    "Do you think this will bring me down? You are being paranoid. My Lu family is a lawyer family! My father and my grandfather are both gold lawyers and have a lot of contacts! I don''t believe it, because you can beat me


    Lu Tong yelled, forcing himself to calm down, and then dialed his father''s phone.


    When the phone was connected, he took a breath first, calmed down and said, "Dad, something''s wrong."


    Before he finished, the other end of the phone interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "I know all about it. Give the phone to the person next to you."


    Lu Tong was stunned. His face was not happy, but he did as he did. He handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping and said in a cold voice, "my father is looking for you! I''ll tell you, my father has all the means to let you in! "


    Chen Ping calmly smile, took the mobile phone, the phone came to a dull middle-aged male voice: "Mr. Chen is it? Hello, I''m Lu Tong''s father, William Lu. This time, it''s the dog''s fault. I hope Mr. Chen can stay behind and let go of the dog. As long as Mr. Chen agrees to let go of the dog, the Lu family will not interfere in the affairs of Peng Kang. How about that? "


    Chen Ping grinned, glanced at Lu Tong, who was gnashing his teeth, and then said, "Lu family, do you want me to hold up your hand? I''m sorry to be late. Anyone who does something to my wife will not come to a good end. "


    The person at the other end of the phone was stunned and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lu, you have to forgive people. Although I don''t know what your origin is, I''m not a bully either!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Ping laughed, and with a cold corner of his eyes, his voice became cold, and his whole body was full of invincible momentum. He said, "Lu family, in my eyes, is a mole ant! Since you still don''t know what''s wrong, don''t blame me! Next, I will fight against you, the Lu family. As long as you can carry it, what''s the matter if I let you go? "

 Chapter 786

    "You! Good, good! Crazy! It''s the first time that I heard this kind of words. I dare to fight against the Lu family. It''s very good! I want to see how good you are


    William Lu, on the other end of the phone, looks angry at the moment.


    He stood in a grand hall, surrounded by a number of well-dressed men and women, all elite lawyers in China.


    They are all Lu family''s guests.


    Lu family, in the legal profession, still has some weight. After all, it is a member of Lin Du law firm, one of the four largest law firms in China, and has a lot of resources.


    At the moment, people see William Lu angrily hung up the phone, are very surprised.


    "Master Lu, what''s the situation? Why are you so angry? Does anyone dare to attack the Lu family? " Asked the middle-aged man on one side.


    Hum!


    William Lu snorted coldly, turned his hands, and suddenly tightened a pair of eyebrows on his face. In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice: "a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth wants to attack the Lu family. What a joke!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lu is right. In China, who dares to attack the Lu family?"


    "Mr. Lu, let''s continue. As for the members of the bar association, I think we can send in five people."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. Who else can deal with the Lu family?"


    They talked and laughed, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    William Lu also laughed, but thought that his son had been revoked the lawyer''s license, the heart was a little chilly.


    He immediately informed his assistant and said, "go and find out what tong''er has done in Shangjiang. In addition, please contact Mr. Wang of the lawyer center of greater Jiangnan District for me to ask about the situation."


    With this sentence, William Lu turned around and continued to discuss with everyone with a smile on his face.


    As a member of the bar association this time, William Lu will try to send five of his own.


    Only in this way, his Lu family''s power will grow stronger and stronger, and he can have more discourse power in the legal profession.


    Look back to Lu Tong. At the moment, his face is red!


    He felt humiliated.


    A rubbish from the Jiang family who ate a soft meal at the door of the Jiang family should have such a skill. He even talked to him and the Lu family. He was damned!


    This guy really thinks he''s a little bit powerful, so he''s out of law?


    Who gave him so much courage?


    Is it Jingru?


    "Chen Ping, don''t be complacent! Do you think that depending on Jiang Wan''s relationship, if I revoke my license and check my company, I will kneel down and beg for mercy? You dream! My Lu family is not a bully! My father must go to contact now. Before long, I will resume my license and the company will be safe and sound. But you will be trampled on by me! "


    Lu Tong''s face was very uncomfortable, and his mouth was ferocious with a sneer. He exclaimed, "I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me now. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of this restaurant today!"


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "it''s almost impossible to step on me. It''s your Lu family. You don''t have much time left. "


    He was too lazy to talk to Lu Tong. He sat there, called out to the waiter and ordered a table of dishes.


    Isn''t Lu Tong arrogant?


    Is not rely on their own family background, with their own pretend forced.


    Well, I''ll let you lose everything you''re proud of!


    Jiang Ling on one side was very ugly and unhappy at the moment. She took Lu Tong''s arm and asked, "brother Lu, what''s the matter? What has its license revoked and what company has been investigated? "


    Lu Tong turned his head and coldly glared at Jiang Ling and said, "my lawyer''s license has been revoked and the office has been investigated. He should have done it."


    With that, he looked at Chen Ping with resentment in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling''s body softened. She looked at Chen Ping in an incredible way. Her red lips trembled slightly and said anxiously, "that What should I do, brother Lu? Will we get caught? "


    Lu Tong laughed and said, "it''s OK. My father will solve it. This boy, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, even wants to fight against the Lu family. He''s looking for death! "


    Lu Tong sneered in his heart.


    Jiangling also took a breath, patted her chest and said, "brother Lu, you really scared me to death."


    Then, she turned her head and glared at the leisurely and carefree Chen Ping, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, didn''t you hear what I said? Even if you rely on Jiang Wan''s previous contacts and give Lu Ge a little trouble, it doesn''t help. Brother Lu''s family is not as simple as you think!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping sneered, turned to look at Lu Tong calmly and said, "even if it''s your father, it''s useless for you to come forward. Because, you Lu family has not so much face and qualification. Law firm? Hongquan Institute? Hehe, I really hope some of them will help you


    You''re kidding!


    What is the Chen family in Tianxin island?


    That''s the world''s largest!


    Chen''s legal adviser of any enterprise company is professional and has passed a special test!Even the core members of the firm are the lowest in Chen''s law group.


    Chen''s lawyer delegation, that can be all the big names of Hongquan Institute!


    The founder of Hongquan Institute is the disciple of the chief lawyer of Chen''s lawyer delegation!


    Hearing this, Lu Tong immediately burst into laughter, with a scornful sneer on his face and said, "Chen Ping, you are really arrogant. What do you mean by those words just now? Say I''m not qualified for the Lu family? Well, even if the Lu family is not qualified, do you even look down on Zhang Du law firm and Hongquan office? Good, you are so good! Who do you think you are? Behind the scenes director of Hongquan Institute? Just like you, do you want to fight against the Lu family? Dream


    Chen Ping gave a smile and spread out his hand: "Lu Tong, you are a frog in the well. The world is very big. Never use your dirty thinking and narrow vision to look at anyone and anything. In your eyes, you Lu family is very great, but in my eyes, it is a mole ant. Hongquan Institute, ha ha, I really don''t like it. "


    Arrogant!


    The whole box is silent!


    Pingye pretends to be forced. His words are amazing!


    "Well, well, I''m going to see how you''ve managed to put this in a smooth way today." Lu Tong was extremely unhappy and roared!


    This soft food waste is just too arrogant!


    Does he really think that by relying on a little relationship and revoking his lawyer''s license, he will be invincible in the world?


    I am Lu Tong of Lu family!


    More than identity, than status, than contacts, than the field, you are slag!


    Pretending to be forced?


    Lu Tong''s face was very ugly, and his anger was about to erupt.


    He pinched his fist hard and said to Jiangling: "inform the two uncles that they should act closely. We must solve them today. Since Chen Ping is so ungrateful, we don''t need to show mercy and send his wife in and let him be separated! "


    Jiangling still hesitated, but thought about it, nodded, took out her mobile phone and dialed out

 Chapter 787

    At the same time, Shanghai a luxury small manor.


    William Lu is discussing the membership of the bar association with his friends and guests.


    Suddenly, the assistant who left earlier rushed in and rushed to William Lu''s ear. He whispered, "Sir, something''s wrong. You need to answer the phone call of Mr. Wang in person."


    William Lu''s eyebrows are a bunch, and his heart is full of doubts.


    What does Wang liangce mean?


    Let him do a little thing, why so much trouble!


    Lu is not happy in the heart, get up, and you still have arch hand way: "excuse me, everybody, a little thing to go out to deal with, will come back soon."


    After that, he walked away and came to the side hall. He took the mobile phone from the assistant''s hand. His face sank and he said, "Wang liangce, what do you mean? Let you do a little thing, why is it so troublesome? "


    Questioning, displeased tone!


    This makes Wang liangce on the other end of the phone frown a lock, face suddenly cold!


    This Lu William, really regard oneself as his younger brother, casually yell and scold?


    At least, he is also a manager of the lawyer center in Jiangnan district!


    However, Wang liangce is also helpless. William Lu has a good reputation in the legal profession, especially in the greater Jiangnan district. He is rarely compared with him. Moreover, he is a member of Wendu law firm, and his status is not ordinary.


    Thus, Wang liangce suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "Master Lu, don''t be angry. This matter is really tricky. He is not what you think..."


    "What''s so tricky! Wang liangce, I will order you to solve this matter in five minutes! Otherwise, I will speak to the bar association. You should not sit in the position of the boss of the lawyer center in Jiangnan district. The free man will take your place! "


    Lu William cold voice way, PA of hang up the phone!


    At this moment, Wang liangce, who was holding the landline phone at the other end of the phone, turned red, trembled, and let out an angry roar of gnashing teeth, and smashed the landline to the ground!


    "Damn William Lu, it''s arrogant! Too much, too much! "


    Wang liangce got up, stuck in his waist, pointed to the broken seat plane on the ground and spouted abuse.


    Then he paced back and forth in the office, his face very dark.


    After a long time, he quickly took out his mobile phone, his face flashed fierce, and said to himself, "William Lu, you are too arrogant. In this case, you will die in the Lu family! If you offend that master, you can''t escape from Wuzhishan even if you have great ability! "


    Looking back to William Lu, he threw his mobile phone to his assistant, and then said in a cold voice, "if the surname Wang calls again, he refuses to answer directly!"


    After that, he turned around, pulled his suit, squeezed out a smile on his face, and walked to the living room.


    "Oh, dear, I''m sorry for the delay of two minutes. Let''s continue." William Lu said with a smile.


    The big guy also started a heated discussion, all kinds of analysis.


    However, within five minutes, the former assistant rushed in again. This time, his face was more anxious and he directly called out: "master, no No, the phone. It''s... "


    William Lu was angry and roared: "get out of here! Didn''t you say, call in again, refuse to answer directly! No big, no small! "


    The assistant was stunned and in a dilemma. As soon as he wanted to speak, a deep male voice came from the other end of the phone, with a sneer and a question. He said, "William Lu, how dare you! How dare you refuse to answer my call? Do you want to fly on your own now


    Boom!


    The whole living room is quiet in an instant!


    Everyone dare not come out!


    William Lu was even more frightened and almost fell down from the sofa!


    This, this is the vice president of the law firm!


    How could he call?


    William Lu was flustered. He ran over and grabbed the mobile phone from the assistant''s hand. He bowed and said respectfully, "Qiu Vice President Qiu, why did you come to me all of a sudden? Is there anything urgent? "


    William Lu dare not neglect!


    This vice president Qiu is the second person in the law firm of Lin and Du. He is more than ten thousand people under one person!


    He''s a real man!


    The reputation of the firm is even greater than that of its founder!


    "Hum!"


    The man on the other end of the phone snorted coldly, and said coldly: "William Lu, let me inform you of one thing. Your membership in Lindu law firm has been cancelled. All resource exchanges with Wendu law firm have been stopped from this moment on! Besides, you are not allowed to be a member of William law firm! Otherwise, we reserve the right to investigate all legal responsibilities! "


    After listening, William Lu is confused!


    My membership has been cancelled!


    Well, how could this be?


    It''s too sudden!


    Who''s doing it?


    Is it about the bar association?First his own son, now his turn, how to look behind this is full of conspiracy.


    William Lu''s mind is very chaotic, also associated with a lot of, but, he thought wrong.


    However, he was not stupid. He quickly asked, "Vice President Qiu, what''s going on? Why is it so sudden? Who''s hitting me? "


    "William Lu, don''t you know why? Ha ha, that''s just what you deserve. It''s bad luck for the Lu family! "


    Vice President Qiu sneered and said, "you Lu family, you have provoked people who should not be provoked! This order is issued by President Han himself in foreign countries! Now, do you know what kind of existence you are provoking? "


    Bang!


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    William Lu stood in a daze, his feet were floating, he staggered a few steps to stabilize the body.


    All the people around were shocked at the moment!


    "Brother Lu, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Lord Lu, what happened? You look very bad."


    "When did vice president Qiu look for you? Is it about the members of the bar association?"


    A group of people kept asking.


    However, soon, the living room remembered all kinds of SMS ringtones.


    They doubt, click open text messages, see the moment the news, face all changed!


    Because, these short messages come from the notice issued by the law firm: since today, William Lu has been cancelled the membership of the law firm. What William Lu has done has nothing to do with the law firm. I hope you will know!


    In this short moment, the expression on people''s faces changed again and again, which was extremely wonderful.


    They looked at each other for a few times, and then they quickly bowed their hands to William Lu and said:


    "senior brother Lu, I''m sorry, there are some urgent matters that need to be dealt with in our office. Let''s go first."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. My daughter is ill. If she wants to go to the hospital, she has to leave first."


    "Master Lu, I Oh, the pork in the vegetable market is on sale. I''ll go and buy some catties. "


    In a flash, these people were weak to avoid the plague God and ran out from the Lu family one after another.


    William Lu stood in the huge living room, his face black, his hand tightly holding the mobile phone, looking at the notice, he roared angrily: "Damn it! Who is it? "

 Chapter 788

    When the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, the living room that had just gathered together suddenly became incomparably cold and desolate!


    William Lu was full of anger and chill, which must be someone behind their own!


    Who is it?


    Clunk!


    Suddenly, a scene flashed through William Lu''s mind!


    Previously, he made a phone call to Chen Ping, who once said that he wanted to deal with the Lu family.


    Is it him?


    However, after listening to tong''er''s explanation, Chen Ping is just an abandoned son-in-law, which is not enough to fear.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Thinking, William Lu quickly dialed a phone in the past.


    Soon, Lu Tong received a call from his father. He was overjoyed. He laughed at Chen Ping and said, "ha ha, my father''s phone call. It must have been solved. After you finish Chen Ping, you still want to overthrow the Lu family. It''s just a dream!"


    Hehe.


    A purebred fool, who doesn''t look at his own goods, dare to be so arrogant!


    Jiang Ling on one side also sneered twice. Liu Yemei picked it up and looked at Chen Ping with pride and said, "brother-in-law, this is your last chance. As long as you go back and ask Jiang Wan to sign, I will let brother Lu let you go."


    Jiangling, this is not because Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are their cousins, but poor and show off!


    Chen Ping put down his chopsticks, picked up the cloth and wiped his mouth. Looking up, a pair of star eyebrows coldly looked at Jiangling and said, "Jiangling, I always thought you were just a little girl and you were not sensible. Now it looks like you''ve changed. In order to get you back on the right track, I have to use some means to make you understand some truth. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ling said with a smile: "Chen Ping, it''s time for you to be my brother-in-law? You don''t look at your virtue. Do you really think you''re great just by holding your cousin and knowing some people? I already know that the rice angel investment group was set up with the money of the company my cousin secretly transferred. Otherwise, how could you be the boss behind the scenes with such rubbish as you. At the end of the day, you are a soft potato


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, did not expect, Jiangling association so rich.


    Well.


    He said with a smile, "no, you''ll find out soon."


    At the same time, Lu Tong had already connected the phone and asked happily, "Dad, the matter is settled? I knew that, you hand, absolutely no problem! I tell you, Chen Ping is so arrogant that he wants to overthrow the Lu family. He is an idiot


    "Shut up! I ask you, did you provoke him alone William Lu''s face was dark at the moment.


    Lu Tong was trembling, a little suspicious, and then squeezed out a smile: "what''s the matter, dad? What''s the matter? He''s just a coward. What can''t be provoked? Crushing him is like killing an ant. "


    Lu Tong is not a fool. He feels something is wrong.


    When William Lu heard his son''s narration, he had already decided that all these were given by Chen Ping.


    He was angry, but helpless.


    To be able to let deputy general manager Qiu of Wendu law firm personally order to revoke his membership, this person''s energy and strength can not be underestimated!


    Damn Lu Tong, what kind of existence has provoked!


    Is it really just an abandoned son-in-law?


    "Give the phone to Chen Ping." William Lu took a deep breath.


    Although Lu Tong was puzzled, he still handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping, and said in a cold voice, "my father is looking for you. Please speak carefully for me!"


    Chen Ping took the phone, and there came William Lu''s dull voice, slightly alarmed.


    "Mr. Chen, this is William Lu."


    "Oh, Lord Lu, how did you suddenly become so polite?" Chen Ping laughed.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, the dog is incompetent and offended you. Anyway, it''s the dog''s fault. In this way, if necessary, I''ll come and make amends to you in person. "


    William Lu is a man who can take up and put down. He is a man who can do great things.


    Since the problem lies in Chen Ping, we should solve it well.


    It is absolutely extraordinary that such a person can ask Mr. Han of Dong Lin Du law firm to revoke his membership from abroad!


    "Lord Lu, I don''t like to form a feud. However, your son united with some people to embezzle my wife''s company and frame her for misappropriating public funds. How do you feel about this matter?"


    "What?"


    William Lu is confused!


    This unfilial son, how dare to get rid of such a thing!


    This is a big crime!


    William Lu was nervous and quickly said, "Mr. Chen, don''t be angry. I will handle this matter well."


    However, Chen Ping interrupted him directly and said, "it''s not so troublesome. I think what I said to you earlier is relatively simple. Since your son wants to live with me, there is no need for your Lu family to exist. What''s more, according to the information I found, you Lu William is not a good thing either. "Hearing this, William Lu''s heart suddenly trembled. Then, his face suddenly sank and said, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to live forever? I have some basic knowledge about what I say. Although I don''t know what means you will take to remove me from Wendu law firm, I can tell you responsibly that my Lu family is not only a backer of fandu law firm! "


    William Lu knew that if he didn''t come up with some real cards, Chen Ping would not give up.


    However.


    Then, Chen Ping gave a faint smile, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Soon, a bodyguard in a black suit appeared in the box, handed Chen Ping a tablet, and respectfully withdrew from the box.


    Lu Tong and Jiang Ling were stunned by this scene.


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Ping looked at the information on the eye plate. It was all black material of Lu family. It was very detailed.


    Chen Ping just picked up a few of them and read them out. At that moment, Lu William on the other side of the phone trembled all over and staggered with his steps. The whole person fell down on the sofa with dull eyes!


    How? How did he know that?


    These, he clearly has dealt with very clean!


    Panic!


    At that moment, William Lu really knew how terrible and terrible the young man named Chen Ping was!


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know each other. I think we can talk about it. Are you in Shanghai? I''ll see you in a minute


    William Lu has to meet Chen Ping. All the information in his hand is the lifeblood of Lu family!


    Any piece of information out, he Lu William and Lu family, will be doomed!


    However.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "Lord Lu, I have limited time. I''ll give you 20 minutes. If you can make it, we can talk about it. Otherwise, I''m sorry. You''ll wait for the landing to turn into dust."


    The last sentence, Chen Ping''s tone, has become incomparably cold and tough!


    This sentence, let the phone that Lu William is very nervous and flustered.


    "Mr. Chen, are you kidding me? I''ve put down my attitude. Do you want to kill them all? " William Lu suddenly laughed.


    He doesn''t believe that one person can control everything!


    The law firm is gone. William Lu has other backers!


    "Ha ha, I don''t like to joke. You have only 20 minutes left." Chen Ping''s tone was calm, as if announcing a very common thing.


    After the phone hung up, William Lu stood in the living room, pacing back and forth.


    Will the Lu family really finish?


    What is the origin of Chen Ping.


    I don''t understand.


    However, William Lu has been galloping all his life. He has never seen any big waves. It is impossible to destroy the Lu family!


    I, William Lu, would like to see where you Chen Ping is!


    Thinking about it, William Lu dialed a number in his mobile phone that he didn''t often contact. With a flattering smile on his face, he said respectfully, "Buddha, I have a little trouble here. I want to ask Buddha for help."

 Chapter 789

    "William Lu, what''s the matter! Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. How many buttocks have I wiped for you? Do you know that this is a special time, and many people are staring at me. Sooner or later, you will kill me


    There was a voice of discontent on the other end of the phone, with an air of violence.


    If this change ordinary people, will certainly be angry enough.


    However, now, the owner of the Lu family, William Lu, a former member of the law firm, didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, he said with a flattering smile: "Buddha, don''t be angry. It''s not that I''m in trouble here. I''d like to ask you to help me. Don''t worry. There will be no less courtesy or that number."


    Tian Xingsheng is the backer of William Lu.


    The Lu family can''t get to this point without the help of Tian Xingsheng.


    Of course, every year, the Lu family has a lot of filial piety to Tian Xingsheng.


    However, in the recent special period, Tian Xingsheng has been watched by many people. He has already informed a lot of people that it is nothing particularly important. Don''t contact him casually.


    Tian Xingsheng, the Secretary of the bar association, has a lot of strength and influence. He is called Buddha.


    At the moment, he sat in his office and said impatiently, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    William Lu is a good man. He knows the rules and has a lot of filial piety to himself. He is the most capable person among the dozen people he secretly supports.


    But for something urgent, he would not have called himself suddenly.


    "Buddha, the Lu family is in trouble. A young man named Chen Ping, who did not know what kind of relationship he used, actually revoked my son''s lawyer''s license." Said William Lu.


    Before he had finished his speech, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "William Lu, are you crazy? Just call me for this? Are you stupid or something? Is it necessary to disturb me with such a trifle? Do it yourself


    Tian Xingsheng is angry. What''s the situation with William Lu?


    It''s just a matter of revoking the license. Do you still need to come forward on your own?


    What a muddle he is!


    William Lu said in a hurry: "no, no, no, Buddha, you misunderstood me. Not only my son''s license was revoked, but also I was removed from the list of members of Lin Du law firm. The order was given by President Han himself and executed by deputy general manager Qiu himself. What''s more, he gave me 20 minutes. I''m going to meet him right away. If he goes out of time, he will ask me to destroy my Lu family. "


    Hearing this, Tian Xingsheng also frowned, and his face was a little dignified. He asked, "have you been removed from the list of law firms?"? Or was it ordered by President Han himself? Who on the other side has such a big problem that he can let Han Chengping give orders in person. "


    "Buddha, I don''t know. I''m afraid only my unfilial son will know about this. I''ll have to rush there. Buddha, can you show me how to communicate with Mr. Han? " William Lu asked nervously.


    Tian Xingsheng said angrily, "do you have the face to ask this? Since it''s your son who caused the trouble, solve it yourself! "


    Of course, this is also the angry words of Tian Xingsheng. After that, he said in a deep voice: "you should hurry to see the situation. You should apologize and make amends. Is it you and I who can please Han Chengping at will? "


    "Buddha, general manager Han''s side..." Asked William Lu.


    "Well, I''ll ask for you."


    With that, Tian Xingsheng hung up the phone. His face sank. He stood at the window and took a few eyes. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After that, he dialed a number and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, long time no see. I''ll call to greet you and contact your feelings..."


    On this side, William Lu had no time to delay, so he walked out of the villa in a hurry and let his men drive Bentley to the place.


    At the same time, Lu Tong was blocking Chen Ping, his face was full of playful complacency and said: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. After a while my father comes, you can''t run away. Otherwise, you kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize, and then sign for your wife, I''ll let you go, I won''t care about you. However, if you are stubborn and insist on fighting with me, I''m sorry, you must not have good fruit today! I''ll put your wife in the cell, too


    Lu Tong lost his patience. He didn''t expect to create extra troubles and cause so much trouble.


    Chen Ping still has some skills.


    But that''s just some skills.


    And, still rely on his wife, full of soft rice man!


    However, Chen Ping looked at Lu Tong calmly and said, "what''s the hurry? Your father is on his way. If I guess correctly, he must have contacted someone."


    "My father? Hehe, do you really think my dad will come? You''re such a jerk. Do you need my dad? What, you''re not trying to tell me that my dad''s coming to apologize to you? " Lu Tong said with a cold smile, "no matter how my father says, he is a man of status. How can you dream because you come all the way here?"


    Chen Ping bravely smiles and says nothing.


    But just then, the box door was pushed open!A Chinese character face of the middle-aged man, at the moment rushed in, full of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    When Lu Tong saw the visitor, his face was stunned and his heart was shocked!


    My father really came over!


    How could this happen?


    Just because of a word from Chen Ping?


    At the moment, William Lu walked in and gave a cold stare to Lu Tong. After that, he went to Chen Ping and nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I''m a little late."


    This scene really scared Lu Tong and Jiang Ling.


    Lu Tong''s father was so polite to Chen Ping.


    Lu Tong was dumbfounded, and Jiangling was even more confused.


    She had heard Lu Tong talk about the story of William Lu for a long time, but she was a famous barrister in Shanghai, and she did not lose a lawsuit.


    But now, he is so polite to Chen Ping. What''s the situation?


    What did Chen Pingzhen do?


    At this time, Chen Ping laughed, looked at William Lu, and said calmly, "Lord Lu, you didn''t have such an attitude before, but you were very tough. How could this change sex?"


    Lu William squeezed out a smile from the corner of his eyes and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It was the dog''s fault before. If you have any orders, just say it and I''ll try my best."


    There is no way, the young man in front of him, since he can ask Mr. Han to order in person, it is enough to show that there are some strength and means.


    William Lu is not going to tear his face apart.


    However, Lu Tong was angry. He rushed up in a rage and exclaimed, "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you so polite to a soft potato? He has revoked my license!"


    Bang!


    A crisp slap, ring through the entire box!


    At the moment, William Lu''s eyes were round and his face was red. He pointed at Lu Tong angrily and said, "stop! Would I have been like this if it wasn''t for you? Do you know what happened just now? Get out of my way

 Chapter 790

    All blame oneself, in weekdays too dote on him, also too laissez faire him.


    If we can''t solve this matter perfectly today, I''m afraid the Lu family will suffer.


    I don''t know how the Buddha got in touch.


    Lu Tong was extremely embarrassed at the moment. His father slapped himself in front of the outsider, which made him feel very shameful!


    Therefore, he looked at Chen Ping with great resentment and said angrily, "what the hell have you done? Why does my father come here? "


    Chen Ping laughed.


    Lu was so angry that he slapped him in the face and said, "Lu Tong, stop me! How do you talk to Mr. Chen? Do you know that I''ve been removed from the law firm! Your father and I are now ordinary lawyers. It depends on Mr. Chen''s intention whether we can get through this difficult situation. You don''t want to apologize to Mr. Chen! Besides, what stupid thing have you done to make Mr. Chen so angry? "


    Lu Tong is confused!


    My father was removed from the law firm?


    Well, how could this be possible?


    Dad is a member!


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s my son who has no way to teach him. You can deal with it as you say. Even if you ask him to kneel down to apologize to you, I just hope Mr. Chen will hold your hand high and not aim at the Lu family."


    William Lu knows that his present attitude determines the future of the Lu family.


    If there is a slight difference, the Lu family will really be finished.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were searching Lu Tong''s body, and he said with a smile, "Master Lu, you really have a good son. You can ask him what he has done."


    Hearing this, William Lu did not dare to delay. He turned around, turned cold, and asked angrily, "what have you done? Dare to hide it. I''ll kill you!"


    When Lu Tong saw William Lu, he was about to take out his belt. His body trembled and he stammered: "Dad, I didn''t do anything, that is, his wife embezzled the company''s public funds. I just came to talk with him about private reconciliation."


    On hearing this, William Lu asked, "is it so simple?"


    This kind of thing, will cause the trouble which appears in?


    "To be honest, are you hiding anything?" William Lu was not stupid and immediately asked.


    Lu Tong''s body trembled at this question. He looked at Jiangling in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to say.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you."


    At this meeting, Chen Ping said: "your son, combined with my wife''s second and third uncles, created a so-called crime of embezzling public funds for my wife. He drove my wife out of the company, but also got into trouble. If you want the shares in my wife''s hands, if you don''t sign, you will sue my wife and send her to prison. Master Lu, what would you do if it were you? "


    Hearing this, William Lu felt a shiver in his heart, and his expression on his face suddenly became cold. He kicked Lu Tong''s stomach with a kick, and cried angrily, "you son of a bitch, do you dare to do this kind of business? You want me to die! If this incident is exposed, not only you, but also my Lu William''s face will be lost by you! And make perjury, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! "


    William Lu is mad!


    How dare you do that.


    Lu Tong was kicked to the ground by his father, and immediately exclaimed, "Dad, what are you afraid of? I''ve done everything right. It''s a big company with 5 billion yuan. As long as his wife is driven out and I marry Lingling, I''ll own 30% of the shares, which is 1.5 billion yuan


    On hearing this, William Lu was even more angry. He took out his belt and took a few strokes on Lu Tong. He said angrily, "you dare say that this is a crime against the law. As a lawyer, you dare to do so. I''m so angry!"


    "Ah, ah, Dad, stop fighting, Dad..."


    Lu Tong covered his legs and arms on the ground and howled.


    He has been beaten by William Lu since he was a child, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    William Lu took a few symbolic puffs. Then he turned around, grinning all over his face, and did not dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry that the dog is ignorant and has offended your wife. Otherwise, I''ll ask him to apologize to you and your wife."


    "Why do you lie down and pretend to be dead? Don''t you get up and apologize to Mr. Chen!" William Lu roared at Lu Tong, who was howling.


    Lu Tong is muddled now, so he is dragged up by William Lu to apologize to Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping said, "Lord Lu, you may have misunderstood something. I did not promise to let him go. Of course, I did not promise to let the Lu family go. What''s more, your son used to say that he wanted to get my wife in, and he wanted me to kneel down and kowtow to him and apologize


    Hearing this, William Lu''s mouth twitched, his eyes flashed cold, his fists clenched, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, there''s no need to do something so great. What can''t we talk about? You have to forgive others. Yes, the dog is a little disobedient. I will teach him a good lesson when I go back. The Lu family will never interfere in the affairs of his wife. "


    "Master Lu, I don''t think we have much to talk about. Besides, according to what I found, you Lu William is not a good man. If I let you go like this, you will stab me one day. "Chen Ping grinned coldly at the corner of his mouth, his hands behind his back, and his eyes were cold.


    William Lu''s face sank and sneered. His decadent posture suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a kind of coldness.


    He said to Chen Ping grimly: "Mr. Chen, I am so humble, can''t I change your mind? In that case, I won''t hide it. I, Lu William, is not a simple person. Although you have some skills and can use the relationship of President Han, there are still some people behind me. Even President Han, I''m afraid, has to weigh it up. "


    "Oh? Do you mean the bar association Chen Pinghu''s smile.


    Clunk!


    William Lu frowned, and felt a little bad in his heart.


    He guessed it.


    How could it be?


    Calm down! Be calm!


    William Lu immediately calmed down and said, "Mr. Chen is really not an ordinary person. He guessed it. In this case, I don''t need to say anything? How about this matter


    Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "yes, you Lu William will get out of Shanghai and out of the lawyer''s circle. I will not entangle this matter any more."


    "You


    William Lu frowned and then snorted coldly: "Mr. Chen, don''t bully people too much. Since you know that I belong to the bar association, you should understand his weight. He is not something you can easily provoke."


    William Lu was angry.


    He is so servile, the other side is still this tough attitude.


    Is it true that Lu William is a soft persimmon?!


    "Is it? Then I''ll really try. Is there anyone I can''t afford? " Chen Ping said, the corner of the eye cold light, more exuberant.

 Chapter 791

    William Lu''s face changed, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes trembled!


    He pinched his fist, and his eyes were cold. Chen Ping was very aggressive.


    William Lu said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, you have to forgive people. There''s no need to do things so absolutely. It''s good to leave a way back."


    However, Chen Ping did not speak, just quietly watching.


    William Lu couldn''t hold his breath. Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he immediately cried out: "Chen Ping, don''t bully people too much! I, William Lu, are at least the owners of the Lu family. Even if you use some means to remove me from the law firm, I will be afraid of you! I don''t know too many people. Don''t push people into a hurry! If you are wise, I will not hold you responsible for today''s incident. Otherwise, I will send you in! "


    William Lu is really angry!


    He asked for help in such a low voice, and the other party was ungrateful.


    He has been wandering around for so many years. He has never seen anyone or experienced any scenes. Now he has to kowtow to a younger generation. He has been tired of it!


    However, Chen Ping still did not speak. He held his hands and watched quietly.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. No one in the world can cure you!"


    Having said that, William Lu took out his mobile phone, dialed Tian Xingsheng''s phone, and said in a deep voice: "Buddha, how are things going? Have you communicated? What did President Han say? This boy named Chen Ping is determined to do me a favor. "


    At the other end of the phone, Tian Xingsheng was sitting in the office, his face was very gloomy, and he asked, "William Lu, who is your son trying to annoy? Do you know what Han Chengping told me? "


    When he heard this, William Lu felt a thump in his heart.


    No deal?


    "Buddha, what''s the matter? Won''t Han agree? " William Lu asked, a little flustered.


    Tian Xingsheng murmured: "Han Chengping said that you, Lu William, are bound to be removed. The rest of the matter should be solved by yourself. If you can let that Chen Ping forgive you, everything will be all right for you. If the other party doesn''t forgive you, then you Lu William, prepare a coffin and bury yourself!"


    Clunk!


    Lu William''s heart suddenly trembled, Han Chengping actually said this kind of words, is this Chen Ping''s identity really not simple?


    "Buddha Buddha, you have to help me. What can I do? " William Lu was flustered.


    "OK, you give him the phone, I say, my Buddha''s face, he should still give." Tian Xingsheng road.


    William Lu twisted his face and handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping, saying, "let me answer the phone."


    William Lu knew that with the Buddha''s help, things would turn around.


    He doesn''t believe it. Someone can challenge the Buddha.


    Therefore, he added: "Chen Ping, the people on the other side of the phone, but the people from the bar association, you and I can''t afford to offend. I hope you can understand and make the right choice."


    Chen Ping glanced indifferently at William Lu and reached for the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a lukewarm laugh immediately: "Mr. Chen, is he? What''s the matter? I''ve heard that we don''t know each other. Otherwise, I''ll apologize for them. In addition, I''ll ask William Lu to give you a big gift. How about that? "


    Chen Ping said calmly: "Tian Xingsheng, known as Buddha, has some contacts and means in the association. It is said that you have supported more than a dozen puppets to help you collect money. I wonder what will happen to you if the list of these people is handed over to the president of the association? "


    Clunk!


    Chen Ping''s words, like a heavy hammer, directly hit Tian Xingsheng''s chest!


    How did he know?


    It''s impossible!


    I do things very clean and I don''t show any faults at all.


    Tian Xingsheng stood up from his seat. His voice became low and his eyes were cold. "Mr. Chen, I can sue you for slander. You should be clear about the consequences."


    "Zhao Liang, Zhu Jianhua, Cao Renyi Zhou Xue, why, does the Buddha want me to go on


    Chen Ping looks at the tablet in his hand and spits out one name after another.


    Tian Xingsheng on the other side of the phone, after hearing these names, fell down on the armchair with fear in his eyes, and the cold sweat on his forehead poured out like a waterfall!


    Why is this?


    Did someone leak the secret?!


    These names are the people who secretly support and collect money for themselves!


    No one is wrong!


    These people, but he has been supporting for many years, do not leak, but, at the moment, by a stranger who has no details, his field Xing Sheng panic!


    Who on earth the other side, how can in such a short period of time, their own investigation clear!


    What a terrible strength it must be!


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    Tian Xingsheng was completely flustered, his legs trembled, and he pleaded in a hurry: "in this way, Mr. Chen, I won''t be in charge of the affairs of the Lu family. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll see you in person. How about that?"Abandon the car!


    Tian Xingsheng is still very decisive.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "it''s late. When you contact Han Chengping, it''s doomed that Tian Xingsheng and the Lu family are inseparable."


    With that, Chen Ping directly threw the mobile phone to William Lu.


    William Lu didn''t know what was said in the mobile phone, and sneered at him. He felt that as long as the Buddha came out, there was nothing that could not be solved.


    Therefore, he took the phone: "Buddha, what''s the matter? Is it solved?"


    However, there was a rush of footsteps on the other end of the phone!


    "Tian Xingsheng, you are suspected of abusing your power and collecting money for yourself by inferior means. Now, this association is dismissing you. In addition, these friends want to take you back to investigate!"


    Bang!


    The sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground.


    This sound, directly in Lu William''s heart burst!


    Tian Xingsheng was dismissed and taken away?


    How could this happen!


    What''s going on here?


    At the moment, William Lu only felt that he couldn''t breathe. It was his backer. He sat down on the ground and looked at Chen Ping in panic. He asked, "yes Did you do it? "


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "William Lu, twenty minutes have passed, but you still failed to ask for my forgiveness. I have to say that you can''t see the situation clearly and you are too arrogant. It''s your son''s fault from the beginning to the end. If you want to blame him, you should blame him. I hope you''re in prison and repent. "


    After that, the box door was pushed open!


    Push! Push!


    At that time, four or five men and women in black suits and uniforms rushed in and directly pressed William Lu and Lu Tong to the ground. At the same time, they took out the arrest warrant and said, "William Lu, Lu Tong, someone has accused you of unfair exchange of interests. Now, you are officially arrested!"


    "No, no!"


    William Lu yelled a few times, but it didn''t help. He was taken out directly.


    In such a large box, there are only Chen Ping and Jiangling who is shivering all over.


    "Call and tell your dad that if you dare to fight Jiang Wan, I''ll be with you at any time!" Chen pinghan voice, with the tone of command, scared Jiangling at that time sobbing out.

 Chapter 792

    Jiangling was afraid and cried: "brother in law, I was wrong. Don''t hit me, Wuwu I''m afraid. "


    Jiangling is in a panic now.


    She would never have thought that her brother-in-law was so powerful!


    Even Lu Tong''s license was revoked for a long time!


    Even, people have been captured!


    It''s just terrible!


    Jiang Ling has never heard of it. All along, she always thought that Chen Ping was just a loser, relying on Jiang Wan for a soft meal.


    However, today''s scene, let her in the heart flustered.


    Chen Ping, it''s not what it looks like on the surface!


    It''s terrible!


    "Jiangling, take my words back. In the evening, I will go back to Shangjiang and prepare my two uncles to meet me."


    Chen pinghan voice, eyes burst out of a strong anger!


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are looking for death!


    Do you really think you dare not do it to them?


    Jiangling sobbing nodded, for fear that a careless would annoy Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also a big hand, directly turned away.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Jiangling took out her mobile phone and dialed her father''s phone with trembling hands. She wailed: "Dad, Wuwu..."


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Guosheng''s voice, there are many men and women''s Yingying laughter.


    "Hello, Ringling, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Jiang Guosheng is now in a club on the river, entertaining many business friends.


    To be precise, half of them are shareholders of Kangkang company and executives of various departments.


    This is the task assigned to him by Jiang Guochang.


    At present, there are still some people who are watching.


    The two brothers of the Jiang family must strike while the iron is hot and get them under their own hands as soon as possible, so as to ensure that things in a few days'' time will be safe and sound!


    "Dad, I was bullied. I was bullied by Chen Ping As soon as Jiangling heard his father''s voice, the grievance in his heart was magnified infinitely.


    Aren''t you crazy? Wait for my dad to clean you up!


    "Chen Ping? How did he bully you? Didn''t you go to Shanghai to find Jiang Wan to sign? How did you meet him? " Jiang Guosheng does not understand to ask a way, frown tightly, premonition to a trace of bad.


    "I''m in Shanghai, but I haven''t seen Jiang Wan, that bitch. Let Chen Ping come forward for her, but she won''t sign it!"


    Jiangling angry way, teeth bite tightly.


    "No signature? What about Lutong? He has a way. You let him answer the phone The grand road of Jiangguo.


    However, Jiang Ling''s next words made Jiang Guosheng tremble and his pupils tightened.


    "Dad, Lu Tong has been arrested, and his father has also been arrested..." Jiangling cried, the voice was louder.


    "What?"


    Jiang Guosheng jumped up, shocked and inconceivable all over his face, and anxiously asked, "have you been arrested? How can this be possible? What''s going on? Who did it? He Lu Tong promised us that he would handle this matter. Isn''t his family a barrister in Shanghai? "


    Jiang Guosheng didn''t understand that if it wasn''t for the status of Lu Tong''s lawyer and the status of his family of lawyers, he might not have looked up to the future son-in-law.


    Too big!


    Six or seven years older than my daughter!


    Jiangling sobbed a few times and said, "it''s because of Chen Ping. All this is done by Chen Ping!"


    "Chen Ping? Tell me exactly what''s going on Jiang Guosheng''s face was slightly cold and his heart was very anxious.


    Jiangling stammered, "I don''t know. I saw Chen Ping make a phone call. Soon, Lu Tong''s lawyer''s license was revoked, and even his company was investigated. Then, his father called to threaten Chen Ping, but Chen Ping only said one word. "


    At the thought of the scene just now, Jiangling was still a little worried.


    Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng was in a hurry and asked, "a word? What did he say


    "He said He said that there is no one in the world that he Chen Ping can''t afford, and neither can his Lu family. He is waiting to die... "


    Hiss!


    Jiang Guosheng, on the other end of the phone, took a cold breath. He was sweating all over his body, especially his back. He was already wet by cold sweat!


    How can this guy be so arrogant?


    No one in the world can provoke him?


    Too arrogant!


    There was silence for a while. Jiang Ling''s voice on the other side of the phone seemed very worried and worried. He asked, "Dad, what should we do? Lu Tong has been arrested, and the Lu family is gone. We Will we be arrested, and will Chen Ping attack us? "


    Jiang Guosheng looks gloomy. He is no longer the male master of the ordinary family before. Every day, he is for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Now, he has become a member of the board of directors of Fukang group, with money and status.Every day in and out of the senior club, driving luxury cars, smoking cigars.


    This kind of Desire under the poverty and extravagance, was infinitely magnified, also let Jiang Guosheng heart sleep in the devil wake up!


    No way!


    Absolutely can''t let Chen Ping do anything!


    Otherwise, he Jiang family will lose everything, he Jiang Guosheng hard to get the glory and wealth, all of the bubble!


    "Don''t worry, dad has his own way. Come back first. We''ll take a long-term view." Jiang Guosheng was silent for a moment.


    "By the way, Dad, Chen Ping asked me to give you a message." Jiangling suddenly rings the words just before Chen Ping left.


    "Take a message? What do you want to say? " Jiang Guosheng is puzzled.


    Jiang Ling replied: "he said that if we dare to fight Jiang Wan, he Chen Ping will accompany him at any time. In addition, he also said that he would go back to the river tonight and let you and the second uncle be ready to meet him..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of fury and the sound of smashing a cup!


    "Presumptuous! Does he think he is Chen Ping? You want to threaten us? Look for death


    Jiangguo was furious, and the cold light from the corner of his eyes made the people in the box quiet and afraid to speak.


    Then, he pulled his tie and sneered, "OK, he doesn''t want to come back. OK, we''ll wait for him. I''ll see what he has. He dares to enter the river!"


    Hehe.


    Come back?


    I''m afraid I''ll be caught when I get to Shangjiang!


    Now Shangjiang has already been bought by jiangguochang and jiangguosheng of jiangjias.


    Underground people, except Zheng Tai, they all said hello!


    As long as he Chen Ping dares to appear, he will take it immediately!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guosheng said a few words, then hung up the phone, then got up, said a few hello to the staff and executives of these companies, and left.


    Soon, he opened the Mercedes Benz big G just bought, and drove to the No. 1 palace in the other courtyard of Longcheng.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he quickly ran in and yelled: "second brother, second brother, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 793

    At the moment, Jiang Guochang is chatting with several friends in the living room of the villa. All of them are the directors of Fukang company and the co initiator of the secret war!


    Seeing Jiang Guosheng break in, Jiang Guochang frowned and whispered to several people around him: "sorry, I''ll go out for a while."


    After that, he got up and went to the small garden beside the villa, followed by Jiang Guosheng.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you trying to show them our jokes?" Jiang Guochang looked sullen.


    They have been living in poverty for a long time. They have suddenly acquired such a large enterprise. Moreover, when they are in the position of chairman, many bad habits need to be changed!


    This is why the two brothers of the Jiang family spend so much money on packaging to build themselves. One is to satisfy their vanity, but to show everyone that they are not beggars when the emperor!


    In fact, this is more of their inferiority complex.


    Jiang Guosheng immediately bent down and said sorry, and then said, "second brother, something happened. I asked Jiangling to go to Shanghai to find Jiang Wan to sign. Something happened. Jiang Wan didn''t sign it and let Chen Ping come out of the garbage. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Guochang''s face sank. He turned around and frowned. He looked at Jiang Guosheng with an unhappy look and asked, "no sign? How do you arrange it? Don''t you say it''s up to you? Now, what about the plan for the day after tomorrow


    Jiang Guochang is very angry!


    Everything is going according to the plan, but now that something else is going on, the plan will have to be postponed or changed!


    Jiang Guosheng also had a headache and said, "well, it can''t be blamed on Lingling. It''s Chen Ping who is making trouble out of it. Lingling told me that Lu Tong, who went with her, was the lawyer who helped us get up early in the lawsuit. She broke down! "


    "Broken? What''s the situation? " Jiang Guochang looks suspicious.


    Jiang Guosheng immediately explained: "what Lingling said was that Chen Ping made a phone call or something. Lu Tong''s lawyer license was revoked. Later, his Laozi came forward to threaten Chen Ping. As a result, his Laozi and he were arrested together, and even their family was investigated."


    With that, Jiang Guochang fell into silence.


    What does that mean?


    Does Chen Ping have such strength and means?


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Guochang still some do not believe, this is simply incredible!


    What kind of means is needed to destroy a lawyer''s family in such a short time!


    Jiang Guochang has been investigated by Lu family, a famous family in Shanghai!


    In particular, William Lu, a member of the law firm, and a member of the Law Association, how could Chen Ping be so easily copied from his family in such a short period of time?


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s a cold sweat on the forehead!


    Jiang Guosheng also stood by silently, waiting for his second brother''s decision.


    "What else did he say?" Asked Jiang Guochang.


    Jiang Guosheng quickly replied: "yes, Chen Ping asked Lingling to take a message, saying that he would come back tonight and let us meet him."


    Ha ha!


    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Guochang laughed twice, followed by a ferocious face and a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said, "meet him? It''s so arrogant! He doesn''t really think that with such a means, our brothers will be afraid of him


    "That''s right. Chen Ping is so arrogant!" Jiang Guosheng echoed the way.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Guochang put his back on his hands and said, "we will immediately inform the people arranged by us and stick to the toll gates on the river. Once we find any trace of Chen Ping''s waste, we will immediately tie him up! I don''t believe it. If I tie him up, Jiang Wan won''t sign it? "


    Just at this time, suddenly, a figure flashed through the trees nearby.


    "Who! Who''s there? "


    Jiang Guochang suddenly yelled a few words!


    Shua!


    In an instant, more than a dozen thugs rushed out, closely protecting the safety of Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guochang was calm and put on a leading gangster. He said angrily, "what the hell are you doing here? I don''t want to chase him!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The leading gangster, with a big wave of his hand, called out, "follow me!"


    As soon as he saw that all the people had withdrawn, Jiang Guochang angrily scolded a few words: "grass, what are you doing when you are all gone? I don''t need protection! Shit, shit


    After that, Jiang Guochang shook hands and returned to the living room angrily.


    The directors and members of the company, seeing Jiang Guochang''s ugly face coming back, all got up and looked a little frightened.


    Seeing this, Jiang Guochang quickly withdrew with a smile and said, "don''t stand there. All of you are sitting. It''s OK. My family has been robbed. I''ll let people go out and have a look."


    Now, we can''t let these board members know that Chen Ping is coming back. Otherwise, they may turn to Jiang Wan.After all, Jiang Wan still has some influence in Fukang.


    He and Jiang Guosheng won the Fukang for less than half a month, which is not so deep foundation.


    Even if a lot of their own people have been replaced, they can''t resist the leisurely crowd.


    And here, Jiang Guosheng has gone out to work, he soon came to an abandoned steel plant.


    As soon as he entered the door, seven or eight big men, who were eating a box lunch, all welcomed them with a smile and said, "Master Sheng, why are you here all of a sudden? If you have anything to tell me, just tell me."


    Jiang Guosheng walked in with his hands on his back and swaggered into the sofa. Standing on the side of the sofa, the leading man immediately stepped on the sofa leather with his sleeve and said with a smile, "Master Sheng, this is a leather sofa specially prepared for you. Please have a seat!"


    Jiang Guosheng grinned, sat down, cocked his legs, and took out his cigar. Someone would light it for him.


    This is naked flaunting.


    Where he is now, the standard configuration is to drive and smoke cigars!


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Guosheng took a picture from his arms and handed it to the greasy old man. He said, "remember this man clearly and get it for me at night. There can be no mistakes. Do you understand?"


    The big man looked at it and remembered it. Then he handed it to his brothers and said, "go and print one hundred pieces and give them to the brothers."


    After saying this, he turned to look at Jiang Guosheng and asked with a smile: "that Sheng Ye, this reward..."


    Jiang Guosheng chuckled and motioned to his assistant to open the silver suitcase directly.


    Bang!


    Open the box, it''s full of 100 yuan bills!


    A million!


    "Here, a million, must give me, there is no trace to get people to me, when it is done, there will be a million." Jiang Guosheng said, and directly left the steel plant.


    The big man behind him, holding several stacks of money, bowed down to Jiang Guosheng and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Sheng. Don''t worry. I will do it for you."

 Chapter 794

    After leaving the iron and steel plant, Jiang Guosheng came to a clubhouse all the way, and then under the guidance of a specially assigned person, he entered a dark box.


    This box is antique, and there is a faint fragrance in the air. The central bed is surrounded by red curtains. It is very transparent. You can see the woman in black nightdress lying on the side of the bed.


    He has a good figure and a beehive waist.


    After Jiang Guosheng came in, he stood there respectfully. He didn''t dare to look at the woman who got up slowly on the bed. His lazy posture made him forget to go back.


    Soon, with his head down, he saw the white feet and came up to him.


    Nose tip fragrance, also more and more heavy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Women''s voice line is full of temptation, like the sounds of nature, which makes Jiang Guosheng feel hot and dry.


    With this sentence, the woman was lying on the sofa with her legs clamped on her side. Her posture was charming and extremely lazy. Her graceful posture was also presented in front of Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guosheng just secretly looked at it, then he quickly buried his head lower and said respectfully, "husband Ma''am, Chen Ping is coming back. My second brother is no longer trapped. This time, he will not be able to run out of the river. "


    The woman chuckled and said, "well, I know."


    Jiang Guosheng was stunned and asked tentatively, "madam, don''t you care?"


    That woman just opened her eyes, delicate face, red lips, already that pair of eyes, it seems that only one look, the man will be hooked in general.


    She said, "do you think you can win Chen Ping with your brothers?"


    Jiang Guosheng did not understand this sentence.


    He said: "madam, Chen Ping is just a useless son-in-law of our Jiang family. It''s hard to take him down."


    Hehe.


    The woman chuckled and said, "Jiang Guosheng, I advise you not to think too simple about Chen Ping. If he is really so simple, he will not have the present Fukang, let alone the villa where your two families live. Don''t forget what Chen Ping has done for so long. Zhang Fukang wanted to get rid of Chen Fuping. If he comes back safely tonight, you and your second brother and his family will not be able to eat their pockets and leave. "


    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Guosheng shivered all over and felt a little flustered in his heart.


    Yes, Chen Ping has done a lot of things for so long.


    A lot of them see it.


    Isn''t he really what he thinks?


    Combined with what Jiangling told himself by phone just now, Jiang Guosheng suddenly felt as if he was being watched by some wild beast.


    He quickly inquired and asked, "madam, what should I do with the Jiang family? Please give me your advice. "


    The woman was silent for a moment and then said, "if you choose one person to live between you and your second brother, are you willing to give up your life and let your second brother live, or will you push your second brother out and live alone?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Jiang Guosheng stood there in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    What do you mean by this question, madam?


    "Go back and think slowly. Don''t worry. You still have about three hours to decide."


    The woman finished this sentence and waved her arms.


    Jiang Guosheng twisted his thick eyebrows and left here.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the woman seemed to be talking to the air in the dark room and asked, "how is the matter going? What have you found?"


    In the air, there is a mechanical sound coming from the sound of a corner.


    "Not yet, Madame."


    The woman, um, said, "continue to investigate. If this is confirmed, the relationship between Jiang Wan and Jiang''s family will be broken. We can make good use of it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Then, the woman''s eyes seem to go through the darkness, the corners of her mouth lift up a faint charming smile.


    Chen Ping, long time no see. I hope we can meet soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, after he returned to the hotel, Jiang Wan was already anxious to pace back and forth in the living room.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming back, she anxiously stepped forward with a worried look on her face and asked, "how is it solved? What did Jiang Ling say, and what did the second and third uncles say? "


    Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan to sit down and comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter. You can raise your fetus here. Tonight, I will go back to the river. I think there will be some troubles to deal with. "


    Chen Ping can guess that Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng must be waiting for themselves in the river.


    But I''m not afraid.


    "Are you going back to the river? Alone? What a risk! Second uncle and third uncle, they will certainly not let you go! They even dare to attack my niece, not to mention your niece who is a burden. No, I won''t allow you to go back. It''s a big deal. I don''t want shares. I''ll just sign it. I also saved some money, enough for us to buy a new suite in Shanghai. "Jiang Wan is in a hurry. She is worried that Chen Ping will be arrested by the second and third uncles when he goes back.


    Chen Ping chuckled, stroked Jiang Wan''s delicate face and said, "it''s OK, fool, I have my own discretion. I promise you, if I really encounter danger, I will withdraw back to the head office in time?"


    Chen Ping knows that Jiang Wan loves himself.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of water, and the aggrieved one wanted to cry. He said, "let''s pull the hook."


    Said, she stretched out jade white small hand.


    Chen Ping smiles and reaches for her hook.


    At the same time, Jiang Guomin pushed Yang Guilan in. Seeing this scene, Yang Guilan angrily scolded: "Chen Ping, you still know when to come back. When to send us back to the river, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go back to live in a villa!"


    Yang Guilan was tied up last time. She left a shadow in her heart. She quarreled to go back from last night.


    Chen Ping looked back at Yang Guilan and said, "soon, wait two days."


    "Two more days? Chen Ping, did you mean to do it on purpose? " Yang Guilan was angry and swore.


    Jiang Guomin quickly pushed her to leave, leaving Yang Guilan''s voice of scolding the street: "Jiangmin, don''t push me out, waste, all rubbish..."


    Here, Chen Ping put his hands on Jiang Wan''s delicate shoulder and said, "Wan''er, when this matter is solved, I''ll take you to a place."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan looked suspicious and asked, "go to a place, where? I''m not in the mood to travel now


    Jiang Wan had a preconceived idea that Chen Ping would take her to travel.


    Chen Ping grinned, reached out and scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose and said, "you always want to know who I am? Don''t you always want to know where my home is? "


    Jiang Wan trembled and her heart beat fast.


    He Is he going to say it?

 Chapter 795

    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping seriously with a hopeful look in her eyes.


    After such a long time, is Chen Ping going to tell himself the truth?


    "Do you want to take me back?" Jiang Wan asked in a low voice. She was nervous.


    If Chen Pingzhen takes himself back, what will he do?


    How to face father-in-law?


    Although Jiang Wan met with her father-in-law a long time ago, and others were very easygoing, Jiang Wan was still flustered.


    What''s more, Jiang Wan is not very clear about what''s going on in Chen Ping''s family.


    Is the dispute between him and Yun Jing over?


    Are you fighting for property?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan thought a lot in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s face and touching her delicate cheek, Chen Ping seemed to see Jiang Wan''s tension and anxiety at the moment, and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t think too much. I''ll deal with everything. At that time, you just have to take the rice with you happily and go back with me. I promise you, will never let you and rice grain suffer any injustice


    Chen Ping understood that what Jiang Wan was thinking at the moment was that women were just thinking about them.


    He knew that this was Jiang wanai''s performance.


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping seriously. Her voice was a little flustered and asked, "really? Can I really go back? Your family won''t dislike me or anything? "


    "No, little fool, I''m here." Chen Pingdao.


    After saying this, Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan back to bed to have a rest. He gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "OK, have a good rest. I''ll go back to the river to deal with it and wait for me."


    Looking at Chen Ping, Jiang Wan suddenly reached out and took his hand and said, "husband, if you really encounter difficulties, you must not be arrogant. I need you to come back safely. Mi Li and I will be waiting for you all the time. The company will be gone. You can''t leave us. "


    Chen Ping tightly grasped Jiang Wan''s delicate hand and said, "well, I promise you that I will come back in the first time if there is any danger."


    Then, Chen Ping covers Jiang Wan''s quilt, and then turns to leave the room.


    Jiang Wan didn''t sleep well last night. He knew that.


    Out of the room, Chen Ping turned to Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin''s room.


    Before entering the door, I heard Yang Guilan''s angry curse: "this damned Chen Ping, I really don''t pay more and more attention to me now. I''m his mother-in-law. What''s his attitude just now? If we are not allowed to go back to the river, what does he want to do? House arrest us. "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Chen Ping is so arrogant now!


    If it wasn''t for my own inconvenience, I had to argue with him.


    Jiang Guomin sat on one side and looked at the newspaper. Hearing this, he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "you just stop. Who caused your own injuries? You are jumping up and down like this all day. Chen Ping will deal with you one day. What will you do then? "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan became more anxious and said angrily, "surnamed Jiang, what do you mean by this? Does Chen Ping dare to beat me? If he dares to do anything to me again, I will let Wan''er divorce him! This rubbish, too don''t take me this mother-in-law''s eye


    "Divorce? Do you think our Wan''er can divorce him now? In my stomach, it will be born in a few months. "


    Jiang Guomin sighed.


    "Why can''t we leave? Why, Chen Ping can''t live without him or what? "


    Yang Guilan retorted angrily and said, "I tell you Jiang Guomin, put away your flattering thoughts. Chen Ping, who has some money and knows some people now, is far from being compared with those outside."


    What is Chen Ping? She is very clear.


    Such a waste, even when the emperor, she Yang Guilan still look down on!


    Hearing this, Jiang Guomin shook his head helplessly and continued to read his newspaper.


    This crazy woman is more and more unreasonable now.


    At the same time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked in coldly.


    Yang Guilan a look, immediately scared neck a shrink, eyes Dodge, stuttered asked: "you, what do you come to do?"


    Jiang Guomin sat on one side and looked at it without saying anything.


    This crazy woman is just bullying the soft and hard, arrogant after others and counselling before others.


    Well, let Chen Ping frighten her, so that she can find trouble later.


    Otherwise, this family, who can stand the incessant quarrel all day.


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Jiang Guomin sitting on the sofa, and then he put his eyes on Yang Guilan and said, "Mom, if you want to scold me in the future, you can do it in front of me. You don''t need to do this behind your back. If you''re angry with me, you can just say it. It''s not good to hold back. "


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard it, she immediately heard the voice over, and immediately said, "OK, Chen Ping, you are really amazing now. Even I, you dare to curse in a strange way. What do you mean? Want to teach me a lesson or something? I am your mother-in-law, Wan''er''s mother! "Yang Guilan has known Chen Ping''s temper for a long time. As long as she shows her mother-in-law''s identity and Wan''er, it''s not too much, Chen Ping will let herself go.


    This move, I have tried repeatedly.


    Sure enough, Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and didn''t do anything about it. She warned coldly: "I don''t care what you think of me, but what I want to tell you is that I''m Jiang Wan''s husband. I won''t divorce her. Don''t try to make Jiang Wan divorce me all day long. If you really offend me, I don''t care if you are my mother-in-law or Wan''er''s mother. "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was in a hurry and exclaimed, "ah, Chen Ping, what do you mean? Threatening me? I tell you, I''m going to tear you and my daughter apart. You''re not worthy of my daughter! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re the boss of a bullshit investment company. You''re just fooling people. I''ve had the company checked. It doesn''t live up to its name. There are only a few employees in the company! "


    Early in the morning, Yang Guilan asked people to investigate Chen Ping''s rice angel investment group.


    I thought it was a big company, but when I checked, there were only a few employees. I didn''t find out how much money was behind it.


    It''s just a shell company. It''s fooling people.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan concluded that this should be his Chen Ping cheated Jiang Wan, with what means, set up a shell company.


    After listening to Yang Guilan, Chen Ping laughed and pulled up his mouth slightly. He said, "did you ask people to check the rice angel investment group?"


    "Yes! Why, the paper can''t hold fire. What else do you want to say now Yang Guilan Road, eyebrows and eyes a pick, the face is very arrogant.


    Results.


    Chen Ping but light way: "that you have checked the investor behind Kang group, who is it?"

 Chapter 796

    Investors behind Kangkang?


    Yang Guilan was stunned and muttered in his heart. What does Chen Ping mean by this?


    What is the relationship between this investor and him?


    "You, what do you mean? Just tell me what you want. Don''t beat around the bush." Yang Guilan said, some suspicious eyes in Chen Ping swept around.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "I have transferred all the funds of the rice angel investment group. All of them are in the name of Fukang. Once there is a major fund gap in Fukang, the money will be invested immediately. If you want to check me, why didn''t you have this checked? It''s a pity. Maybe you can find out something. "


    Chen Ping has to say that Yang Guilan is really enough to be a man.


    She checked herself, not for the money.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard Chen Ping''s words, he felt a thump in his heart.


    The money of rice angel investment group has been transferred?


    They are all in the name of Kang.


    Chen Ping is not fooling himself.


    Yes, it must be!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. You just want to cheat me. You don''t have much money at all. You have paid off the debt. Did you lose a lot of money when Chen''s group went bankrupt? No wonder your second mother is in such a hurry to fight for your family property. She wants to make a fortune before she goes bankrupt. "


    Yang Guilan playful smile, eyes with a thick contempt.


    It''s time for Chen Ping to cheat himself.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Chen Ping laughs and doesn''t intend to entangle with Yang Guilan.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Guomin, who was reading the newspaper. He said, "Dad, look at it. Don''t let her get into trouble again. I''m going to go back to the river to deal with some things today. If you come back and see what she has done, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Jiang Guomin laughed and nodded: "OK, I know."


    Yang Guilan looked at the scene of the harmony between Jiang Guomin and Chen Ping, and was infuriated.


    After Chen Ping left, Yang Guilan cried out angrily, "Jiang Guomin, have you joined Chen Ping? You bastard! I didn''t expect you to be such a bad old man! You betrayed me just because he gave you some paintings before, didn''t you? "


    Jiang Guomin gave her a look and said, "just stop it. Didn''t you hear Chen Ping''s words? These two days, you can stay here in peace and don''t want to make trouble. "


    Yang Guilan how willing to agree, angry roaring scold.


    Finally, Jiang Guomin left the room and shut Yang Guilan in the room.


    This crazy woman is so unreasonable!


    Here, after Chen Ping left the hotel, he contacted Bai Ye directly.


    Soon, the white master rushed over and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Find some people and go back to the river with me."


    Chen Pingdao, look at the sky, almost.


    Weng Bai quickly nodded his head and said, "good Chen Shao."


    In the evening, Chen Ping left Shanghai with four cars and drove all the way to the toll gate of Shangjiang.


    As soon as his car arrived, three gray vans rushed out of the ramp in front of him.


    Crash!


    The doors of those vans opened, and a dozen big men jumped out of the vans, all ferocious, with guys in their hands.


    Several people who took the lead smashed the engine cover of the Mercedes Benz with the steel pipe sticks in their hands, and yelled: "get out of the car, all NIMA, get out of the car for me!"


    Chen Ping sat in the car, looking at him coldly.


    Weng Bai, who was close to her, said directly, "Chen Shao, you sit down. I''ll get out of the car and deal with it."


    After that, Weng Bai pushed the door open.


    Bang bang bang!


    Four Mercedes Benz cars, with all the doors open, came down from inside, more than a dozen thugs in black suits, all standing behind Weng Bai with cold faces.


    Weng Bai came forward and glanced at a dozen thugs in front of him, and said, "who asked you to come? Say it out and I''ll let you go! "


    Weng Bai is angry and dares to stop Chen Shao''s car. He is looking for death!


    The man who took the lead, chuckled a few times, and said, "Oh, learning society, with so many people, you don''t ask about the name of my brother Meng!"


    "What''s more, who are you riding on? I haven''t seen it


    The man continued to challenge the way, the baseball bat in his hand, directly against Weng Bai''s chest.


    The attitude is very arrogant.


    Weng Bai looked down at the baseball bat on his chest, pulled the corners of his mouth, and a chill appeared on his face.


    When has Bai Ye, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, been so provocative!


    "Do it! Knock them down and tell them who is behind them! " Weng Bai roared.


    In an instant, more than a dozen thugs behind him rushed out and directly worked with the gang."Grass! It''s quite arrogant, brothers. Go on! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! "


    The leading man howled and rushed up with his men.


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, in less than three minutes, the whole group of thugs fell on the ground, each with arms and legs and feet lying on the ground crying.


    Weng Bai directly stepped up and stepped on the hand of the guy who had just put his baseball bat on his chest!


    "Ah


    A shrill cry resounded from here!


    The gangster, known as brother Meng, was covered with cold sweat on his forehead, and his face turned red. He felt that his hands were almost crushed by the other party!


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Who sent you here?" Weng Bai asked in a deep voice.


    The guy cried out a few times, and immediately called out: "I said I said, it was Sheng Ye who asked us to come."


    Sheng Ye?


    Weng Bai didn''t hear of it. His strength increased and he continued to ask, "who is Sheng Ye?"


    "Jiangguosheng, the new deputy director of Fukang group The guy came back quickly.


    Weng Bai''s eyebrows twisted and his feet loosened. He turned and trotted to the window. He said respectfully, "Chen Shao, it''s Jiang Guosheng who asked."


    Chen Ping sat in the car, his face indifferent, nodded his head and said, "deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Weng Bai nodded, then turned around, and motioned to several of his subordinates with grim eyes.


    At the same time, in the private box of the club, Jiang Guosheng has received the news and roared angrily at the mobile phone: "what? Failed? What''s the matter with you? So many people have failed! What, the other party also brought people, how much? Only a dozen? What the hell are you doing! I spent a million! "


    Jiang Guosheng is very angry at the moment. The man he arranged failed!


    Bucket, it''s just a bucket!


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Guosheng quickly dialed a few numbers, roared: "I don''t care what methods and means you use, immediately get those people back to me!"


    Bang!


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Guosheng immediately left the box, go straight to the No. 1 palace!


    Something''s wrong!


    Chen Ping, this guy, actually brought people back!

 Chapter 797

    Jiang Guosheng ran back to the No. 1 palace in a hurry and called out: "second brother, second brother, something''s wrong!"


    Jiang Guochang was reading the newspaper and tasting tea. Seeing Jiang Guosheng, who came back in a panic, he was not pleased with him and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s flustered."


    Jiang Guochang is now nurturing his character, in order to match his status as chairman of the board of directors of Kangkang group.


    Seeing his third brother or this flustered appearance, he was naturally displeased.


    Even with money, these three brothers still can''t change those stinky problems.


    Jiang Guosheng took a few breaths and said, "that, that Chen Ping..."


    On hearing this, Jiang Guochang was overjoyed, and suddenly stood up, his face full of excitement: "how, people caught it? Go, go, take me


    As a result, Jiang Guosheng did not move, waved and said, "no No, I didn''t


    "No? What''s going on? You raise a lot of thugs. Why can''t you catch a little Chen Ping? "


    Jiang Guochang asked, this three younger brothers, is really not enough to succeed, more than to fail!


    Previously, Jiang Ling and Lu Tong failed to go to Shanghai for private settlement, but now we have failed to catch Chen Ping!


    Jiang Guosheng quickly explained: "no, second brother, Chen Ping actually brought people back. My people were unprepared and were broken. However, don''t worry, I''ve rearranged it. As long as he appears at the gate of Fukang group, or in the other courtyard of Longcheng, he will be captured immediately! "


    Jiang Guosheng picked up the cup on the tea table and took a few sips.


    Jiang Guochang''s face sank and paced back and forth. He asked anxiously, "are you sure you can take it? How many people did he take with him? "


    Jiang Guosheng thought of this and laughed at himself and said, "second brother, don''t worry. It''s not many. It''s only a dozen."


    A dozen people?


    Jiang Guochang was relieved. He clenched his fist and said, "well, look for more people. Don''t be afraid to spend money. As long as we take all the shares of Fukang, we will be billions of millionaires. We don''t care about this little money!"


    "Understand, second brother, just look at it. This time, Chen Ping, that coward, will never come back!"


    Jiang Guosheng has a sinister smile on his face.


    Jiang Guochang also secretly nods, in the eye fine awn big prosperous!


    The end of this time, has been doomed!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, his motorcade soon came to the downstairs of the Fukang group.


    However, before the car had stopped, dozens of gangster like men rushed out of the doors and street entrances of the group, all ferocious and staring at them.


    Chen Ping sat in the car, his face sank, and his heart became more and more chilly.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are really going to keep themselves.


    On his side, Weng Bai saw a group of people outside the car, and his face was very bad. He said, "Chen Shao, there are so many people. You''d better not go down. I''m the contact person. I know some people in Shangjiang."


    After that, Weng Bai called several friends and said, "brother Zhao, you are all right. I''m in trouble on your territory. Where is it? We are a group. "


    Bang!


    Hang up?


    Weng Bai looked at the mobile phone in his hand.


    What''s the situation?


    Is the line busy?


    Thinking, he called again, but it was turned off.


    Then, he called a few friends, as soon as he mentioned the Kangkang group, the other party immediately hung up.


    At this point, Weng Bai also realized something.


    Chen Ping, on the other side, said: "OK, don''t fight. The people you want to know have been informed in advance. Today, no one will come to help. It''s up to us. "


    After that, Chen Ping opened the door and went straight down.


    Weng Bai was in a great hurry and immediately got out of the car. He let a dozen of thugs under his guard all around Chen Ping.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chen Ping''s cold eyes swept the whole audience. Dozens of people were staring at him fiercely.


    "I don''t want to make trouble. Tell me, where are Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng?" Chen Ping asked in a loud voice.


    Even under such circumstances, he did not show any fear.


    Just this aura, dozens of people on the opposite side were stunned.


    In the crowd, someone yelled:


    "grass, what do you put on your horse? I also want to see Mr. Chang and Mr. Sheng. Dream


    "Chen Ping, I know you, the useless son-in-law of the Jiang family. Today, you can''t leave. You can''t let your people disperse and kneel on the ground!"


    "Yes! You don''t escape! "


    In the face of a group of people''s anger and warning, Chen Ping sneered and said, "how much good has Jiang Guochang given you to work so hard?"


    One of the men in a suit came up from behind the crowd, looked at Chen Ping arrogantly and said, "Chen Ping, you shouldn''t have come back. Today, these people are for you. You can''t escape. I advise you, it''s better to put your hands on the ground, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. "Chen Ping swept his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the man in the suit and said, "I know you. I can be regarded as Jiang Wan''s right-hand assistant. Unexpectedly, you betrayed her."


    Ha ha ha!


    The man laughed twice and said, "it''s not betrayal. It''s just that the chips given by others are higher. In this world, who doesn''t live for himself? For the sake of your husband, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and give up resistance. "


    The man''s eyes were cold and his posture was very arrogant.


    He had long been unhappy with Chen Ping. Such a trash can marry a woman like Jiang Wan.


    Just take this opportunity to humiliate him!


    However.


    Chen Ping''s mouth curved, staring at the man coldly in his eyes, he said, "do you want me to kneel down? I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification yet


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately became ferocious. He raised his hand, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "good! Arrogant enough! You don''t kneel, do you? I''ll beat you to your knees today


    After that, the man waved his hand and said, "give it to me! Don''t talk about it


    In an instant, two people directly rushed up, holding the baseball bat in their hands, and smashed Chen Ping''s head down!


    But!


    Two bangs!


    Before the people could see what was going on, the two guys flew backwards and knocked down a group of people.


    And Chen Ping, still look indifferent to stand in place, corner of the mouth pulled out a faint smile, way: "can go together."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    How arrogant!


    "Ah! Brothers, together, this guy, too arrogant


    Do not know who roared, dozens of people, on the babbling roar rushed up!


    But, just at this moment, a rude roar spread all over the hall!


    "Stop it! Who dares to do something to Mr. Chen? I, Zheng Tai, will be the first to let him go! "

 Chapter 798

    "Anyone who dares to move Mr. Chen is going to have a hard time with me, Zheng Tai!"


    Zheng Tai!


    Xiaoxiong of Shangjiang!


    One hand covering the sky!


    At the moment, his motorcade has stopped in front of the Fukang group building!


    More than a dozen black Mercedes Benz cars, line up, the door opened, dozens of thugs in black suits, completely surrounded here!


    Zheng Tai is also a meteor trot over!


    The man who had been very arrogant and wanted to teach Chen Ping a lesson was standing by Zheng Tai with a solemn and gloomy face.


    Who could have thought, at this time, Zheng Tai unexpectedly came back!


    According to the information, Zheng Tai should hold a chamber of Commerce in Qinhuai. How could he come back so soon.


    "Tigo, this is our business. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to intervene like this?"


    The man in suit and leather shoes, whose real name was Wu Han, was livid at the moment and asked in a cold voice.


    Results.


    Zheng Tai just turned his head and looked at him. Then, he raised his hand and slapped him fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "Wu Han, do you deserve to talk to Laozi like this?"


    Crazy!


    This is tyranny!


    "Zheng Tai, do you dare to touch me?"


    Suddenly, Wu Han was angry, biting his teeth and glaring at Zheng Tai.


    He Wu Han, can not only be the staff of Fukang, he has another layer of identity!


    Son of the fourth master of Shangjiang Wu Desheng!


    Have strength, have background!


    This is why Jiang Guochang is so important to him!


    At the moment, Wu and Han were so angry that Zheng Tai actually started by himself in front of so many people!


    It''s spread out that he Wu family still want to mix in the river?!


    However.


    Zheng Tai ignored him directly, followed closely. In the eyes of the people, he trotted to Chen Ping and bowed down respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Hiss!


    People take a breath!


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai, who was a hero in the upper reaches of the river, bowed his head so respectfully to a waste who ate a soft meal!


    Wu Han is stupid!


    What''s the situation?


    At the moment, he seems a bit stunned, he can''t imagine, that is the Xiaoxiong who went up the river to do so!


    He is Chen Ping, but the abandoned son-in-law of the Jiang family. He is a soft food garbage!


    Even if some forces and people know each other, it depends on Jiang Wan.


    It has been known for a long time that the relationship between Zheng Tai and Chen Ping is the same. Everyone also thinks that it is because of Jiang Wan''s face that Jiang Wan has given Zheng Tai great benefits.


    However, at the moment, things are not so simple.


    All of a sudden, Wu Han wanted to understand that Chen Ping''s identity was not ordinary!


    Wu Han''s face was dignified. No wonder Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng were so eager to attack Jiang Wan and Chen Ping. What did they find?


    Chen Ping looked at Zheng Tai coldly and said, "do you know how to do it?"


    Zheng Tai immediately nodded, should say: "understand."


    Then, in the eyes of all, he went directly to Wu Han.


    Bang!


    Get up and get your feet up!


    Zheng Tai will kick them directly on the ground, cold voice said: "you, self-determination!"


    When Wu Han Deng roared out, he looked at Zheng Tai maliciously and said, "Zheng Tai! Are you forcing me to fight with you


    Zheng Tai ha ha a smile, eyes cold and hard stare at Wu Han, way: "you also deserve to start with me?"


    With that, he stepped on Wu Han''s chest with one big foot. His strength was full!


    It is worthy of being the hero of Shangjiang, and the means is very domineering!


    This is also the meeting, a rough shout, spread throughout the audience.


    "Zheng Tai, you don''t take Wu Desheng seriously. Is it true that my Wu family is in Shangjiang and can''t speak?"


    People follow the reputation to see the street, a large group of men in black and white military uniform came.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a gray Tang suit, with a heavy back and a gloomy face, with a pipe in his mouth, his hands behind his back, and a black gentleman''s cap on his head. He looked very impressive.


    Wu Desheng, the fourth master of Shangjiang.


    A figure who has been well-known for many years has come out of the mountain today!


    Just because Jiang Guochang of Fukang group fired a large price, it could help him regain Shangjiang.


    This is the reason why Wu Desheng is willing to go out this time.


    As he got older, he was still thinking about it. Wu Desheng didn''t want to spend his whole life without doing anything.


    Shangjiang, the surname Zheng has been too many years. It''s time to change.


    Zheng Tai see Wu Desheng with people come over, face a coagulation, heart dignified.


    How did he get out of the mountain?


    Are these things related?Then Zheng Tai turned to Wu Desheng and said in a deep voice, "fourth master, what are you going to do?"


    When Wu Desheng saw that his son was beaten, he was very angry. He said angrily, "Zheng Tai, don''t think you are covering the sky on the river with one hand. I dare not do anything to you! If you do something to my son, you just don''t take Wu Desheng seriously! "


    Zheng Tai''s face was cold. He stepped on Wu Han''s chest, and then said to Wu Desheng coldly in his eyes: "fourth master, you shouldn''t go out of the mountain. The era belongs to you is over. Now, the Shangjiang surname is Chen, not Zheng, let alone Wu!"


    Chen?


    Wu Desheng has the final say, and looks at Zheng Tai, and then sneer at it, "Zheng Tai ah, Zheng Tai, I thought you were a kept man. I never thought you were also a man who bent over for money. Why, you wouldn''t want to say that this is the Jiangzi''s husband who is a soft cook," he said.


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping?


    Wu Desheng despises him. He has already opened up his story.


    It''s just a waste!


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai was still so respectful to him. We can imagine how confused and fatuous Zheng Tai is now!


    Zheng Tai gave a cold smile and said, "fourth master, I''ll give you a final warning. Take your people away. Today, I''m afraid it''s going to be bloody."


    Wu Desheng laughed twice and said, "warn me? If Wu Desheng dares to come out of the mountain, I won''t be afraid of you Zheng Tai! I''m afraid you don''t know how many people want to kill you this time! It''s time to change the owner of the river. "


    Now that''s the point, there''s no need for both sides to say more.


    Wu Desheng waved his hand and said angrily, "listen up, who can abolish Zheng Tai, I will reward him with one million yuan!"


    Roar!


    At an order, Wu Desheng behind the dozens of brothers, all angry roar out!


    Zheng Tai was not willing to show weakness. He twisted his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I will protect Mr. Chen to death! Give it to me


    In an instant, a fierce conflict broke out between the two sides!


    Shouting, fighting, killing, resounding in front of the floor of Fukang building!


    It is also the Kung Fu of this meeting. On both sides of the street, a group of thugs in black suits, all of whom are Zheng Tai''s people, have been arranged by him for a long time, that is, waiting for the people in the dark.


    Now, catch a turtle in a jar!


    Wu Desheng panicked and watched his brothers fall one by one.


    Finally, Zheng Tai stepped forward and kicked Wu Desheng. The latter rolled heavily on the ground and spat out blood!


    Zheng Tai''s face was cold and cold. He stepped on Wu Desheng''s chest and asked in a cold voice: "fourth master, now, what should you do?"


    "Zheng Tai, don''t be arrogant. Don''t forget that Shen Wenlong is behind me!"


    Wu Desheng roared, his eyes full of cold!


    However, Zheng Tai ignored his threat directly and stepped down again!


    "My Shen Wenlong''s people, you Zheng Tai still can''t move!"


    Suddenly, the box door again came a voice of old Yin Jie.

 Chapter 799

    The crowd followed the reputation and saw that a line of dozens of people had already entered.


    The leader was an old man with crutches. He was about sixty or seventy years old. He was dressed in a white Tang suit and had beads of Buddha on his hands.


    Shen Wenlong, chairman of Longyue group, former underground Xiaoxiong of Shangjiang!


    In terms of seniority and influence, Shen Wenlong is absolutely above Zheng Tai!


    Shangjiang, how many underground figures are supported by Shen Wenlong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are already full of people standing in front of the building.


    Each is his own.


    No one dares to take it lightly.


    In particular, Shen Wenlong, later, had a very big frame, leaning on his crutches in his hand, and looked at Zheng Tai coldly in his eyes.


    Wu Desheng quickly got up from the ground and ran to Shen Wenlong. He called out, "Uncle Wen, you''ve come. If you don''t come again, I''ll be killed by Zheng Tai! You don''t even have to take care of him now


    Shen Wenlong glared at Wu Desheng, slapped him up and said angrily, "for a seat, I''ve been promoting you! Get out of the way


    Wu Desheng covered his face and did not dare to refute. He nodded resentfully and stood aside.


    However, his eyes are maliciously staring at Zheng Tai and Chen Ping.


    His son, Wu Han, was also pulled up and stood shivering aside, afraid to speak.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, one of his subordinates quickly moved a chair to Shen Wenlong from the Fukang group.


    He sat on the chair with his hands on his crutches. He looked at Zheng Tai with a cold look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Zheng Tai, do you dare to fight even my Shen Wenlong''s people now?"


    Zheng Taimei twisted his head and politely replied, "Uncle Wen, it''s Wu Desheng''s fault today. He shouldn''t have come out, and he shouldn''t have united with Fukang group to deal with Mr. Chen."


    Because Shen Wenlong was the leader of the previous generation in Shangjiang, Zheng Tai would give more or less face.


    Hum!


    Shen Wenlong snorted coldly, raised his finger to Chen Ping, who was standing on one side, and drank to Zheng Tai: "Zhengtai! I think you are dizzy, even this is nothing rubbish, you want to come out? Why, you are now Zheng Tai''s business is so developed, do door-to-door son-in-law''s bodyguard? "


    In Shen Wen''s longan, Chen Ping is totally ignored.


    Just a cursory glance.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Tai''s face sank, and his attitude became somewhat unhappy. He said, "Uncle Wen, Mr. Chen is not what you think. I advise uncle Wen to leave early. Otherwise, I''m afraid that uncle Wen''s reputation will be ruined here."


    Zheng Tai wants to understand, even if Shen Wenlong is an elder, but compared with Mr. Chen, it is also insignificant!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, Shen Wenlong was furious. He knocked his crutch heavily on the ground and said, "Zheng Tai, don''t think you are the leader of Shangjiang river now. You can cover the sky with one hand! This is not the case for you has the final say. With Shen Wenlong here, I can change a leader at any time


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    Shen Wenlong''s words made it clear that Zheng Tai wanted to think clearly about what would happen if he offended himself!


    In Shangjiang, how many underground figures are secretly supported by Shen Wenlong. As long as you lift your arms, who dares not follow?


    A Zheng Tai is just a character who adapts to the times.


    If he wants to change Shen Wenlong, it is as easy as a duck''s back!


    Zheng Tai''s face sank. He looked at Shen Wenlong indefinitely. Then he went to Chen Ping and whispered: "Mr. Chen, Shen Wenlong''s status and influence in Shangjiang are not ordinary. How do we deal with it?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "can''t you fix him?"


    Zheng Tai helplessly lowered his head and said: "Shen Wenlong is the former leader of Shangjiang underground. He has relations with many underground figures in Shangjiang. If I move him, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself."


    Zheng Tai is telling the truth, he is also very difficult.


    It is necessary to consider carefully the characters who lead the whole body.


    Chen Ping understood Zheng Tai''s explanation.


    Then, he turned around, looked at Shen Wenlong coldly and asked, "are you Shen Wenlong?"


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to talk to Uncle Wen like that? Don''t kneel down and apologize! "


    Standing behind Shen Wenlong, Wu Han immediately pointed to Chen Ping and yelled.


    Now he would like to tear Chen Ping into pieces!


    If it was not for him, he would not lose face in front of Uncle Wen.


    What''s more, he is clearly a soft potato. Why is he so arrogant!


    Shen Wenlong looked at Chen Ping again and said with a cold smile, "young man, it seems that you have some status, otherwise, Zheng Tai will not help you so much."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "ten minutes, you, Shen Wenlong, declare Longyue group bankrupt."With that, he has sent a text message out.


    What?


    A group of people were shocked!


    What is this kid talking about?


    Want Shen Wenlong to declare Longyue group bankrupt?


    What an international joke!


    "Sleeping trough! Are you crazy about riding on horses? Want uncle Wen to declare Longyue group bankrupt? You don''t have to look at yourself and see if you have the right to say that? "


    Wu Han was angry and pointed at Chen Ping and roared.


    Wu Desheng stands on one side, also sneer repeatedly, ten thousand did not expect, Zheng Tai wants to protect this boy, incredibly so arrogant!


    Does he not know Shen Wenlong''s strength and position in Shangjiang?


    Shen Wenlong also shook his head and laughed, saying, "good, good! You''re the first one who dares to let me do this. It''s interesting. I don''t know. Where do you have the courage to say such a big thing? "


    Shen Wenlong almost laughed angrily.


    For so many years, I have never met such an arrogant younger generation.


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping still said faintly, "there are nine minutes left."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the atmosphere in front of the whole Fukang group building has become extremely tense!


    Shen Wenlong''s whole face is green!


    Everyone knows that the former Shangjiang underground hero is angry!


    If Uncle Wen is angry, someone should be in bad luck!


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to talk to me like that, a little guy with no hair? Good, good! I want to see who can move me, Shen Wenlong! "


    Shen Wenlong is angry, a pair of eyes dissatisfied with the frost.


    Zheng Tai''s face sank, and quickly whispered to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, or let''s just forget it. Let''s go first, so that we can''t worry about firewood burning. Shen Wenlong, we can''t afford it in a short time."


    Zheng Tai said this for the sake of Chen Ping''s safety.


    However, Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "I''d like to see who I can''t afford in this world! Is Shen Wenlong? Well, since you are going to make it, I''ll break your claws and teeth and let you know the pain! "

 Chapter 800

    Almost the moment of Chen Ping''s voice falling!


    Step on it!


    Instant time, street mouth, quickly rushed out of several black refitted riot vehicles!


    Dozens of fully armed fighters, wearing black combat uniforms, black berets and black combat boots, jumped out of the car and quickly surrounded here!


    Seeing this scene, people have been dumbfounded!


    Keep up!


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of dense combat boots stepping on the floor tiles rings from behind!


    When they looked for fame, they saw dozens of armed fighters running in the direction of excuse, all wearing berets and goggles, and holding explosion-proof shields and anti riot sticks, and rushed in like this!


    "Put down your weapons! The violator will be killed


    "Give up the resistance! All down


    "All down! Put down your weapons


    All of a sudden, all those thugs under the building were knocked down to the ground by these soldiers who rushed in!


    No resistance at all!


    Wu Desheng and Wu Han and others also squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    Shen Wenlong was desperate to escape. As a result, he was kicked in the chest and abdomen by a black combat boot, and he fell in front of Chen Ping''s feet!


    Everyone is scared silly, the atmosphere dare not come out!


    Where are the fighters from!


    These people are well-trained!


    This is the only plot in the movie. Why does it happen here?


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the crowd, the team leader directly and respectfully went to Chen Ping and bowed down and said, "Chen Shao, we are a little late. You are wronged!"


    Chen Ping negative hand and stand, light looking in front of the fully armed man, way: "just good."


    Who are these people?


    Chen''s personal guard!


    All trained elites!


    Since the moment Chen Ping chose to be the successor, Qiao Fugui has sent a private guard to guard the area near Shangjiang.


    Naturally, they closely guarded Chen Ping''s safety.


    As long as there are uncontrollable circumstances, they will take action to wipe out the enemy at one stroke!


    At the moment, Shen Wenlong has long been flustered!


    He had no idea what kind of person was needed to have such a private guard!


    Shen Wenlong is stupid. He is the former hero of Shangjiang. What kind of scene have you never seen?


    But today, he was flustered, which was totally beyond his expectation!


    Especially when he saw the leader of these people talking respectfully to Chen Ping, Shen Wenlong understood that the young man in front of him could not be provoked by himself!


    It''s over!


    He cried out in his heart!


    All of them also took a breath of cool air and glared at the scene with disbelief!


    Too strong!


    Who is this man?


    How could you have such a fully armed guard!


    Wu Desheng, Wu Han and others, squatting on the ground, holding their heads, are also remorseful!


    How could he provoke such a great God!


    This is just looking for death!


    Jiang Guochang, you''ve done yourself a lot!


    Then, in the eyes of all, Chen Ping looked down at Shen Wenlong on the ground, and asked in a cold voice, "Shen Wenlong, now do you think my words are big words?"


    Shen Wenlong got up from the ground at the moment, a trace of cold flashed in his eyes, and he said, "ignorant child! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you just by two times like this?! I am Shen Wenlong. In Shangjiang, there is no one I am afraid of! "


    Shen Wenlong knows that he must not be timid at this time, otherwise, he will surely lose!


    He doesn''t believe it. How capable this boy can be!


    Maybe, I just know some high-ranking people.


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping shook his head and knew that old men like Shen Wenlong would not bow their heads easily. Therefore, he said, "remember what I said just now. In ten minutes, we will declare Longyue group bankrupt."


    When Shen Wenlong heard this, he frowned. He didn''t understand what medicine the boy was selling in his gourd.


    "Oh, young man, you are too arrogant! Longyue group is a famous large company in Shangjiang, with billions of assets! Is it you who say bankruptcy means bankruptcy


    Shen Wenlong sneered.


    This boy, what confidence do you have to say such a thing.


    But.


    As soon as Shen Wenlong''s words fell, his mobile phone rang.


    He hesitated for a while, connected the phone, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to call me for now?"


    On the other end of the phone, a burst of anxious voice: "Uncle Wen, something has happened! Watch the news


    News?


    Shen Wenlong is suspiciously, there Chen Ping has opened the mobile phone video software, tuned to the news channel."Emergency break! The Longyue group in this city has been exposed that there are corruption, profit transfer and huge amount of tax evasion within the enterprise, which has been investigated! "


    When the news came out, Shen Wenlong felt that his head was hot and his blood was surging up!


    He stepped back a few steps directly, fell down on the ground, and the whole person was breathing fast!


    How could this happen?


    Shen Wenlong has dealt with these problems for a long time. How can they still be exploded!


    Follow.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, Shen Wenlong, the largest shareholder of Longyue group, has been investigated for suspected gray transaction. At present, the private villa between Longyue group and Shen Wenlong has been blocked."


    Boom!


    Shen Wenlong was so scared that his legs were soft. He sat there paralyzed, looking dull!


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He is Shen Wenlong. He has prepared for so many years, and has already done everything well. How could he


    Think about it.


    He immediately dialed a number. After a long time of Du, the phone was connected. He cried anxiously, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter? Why would I be... "


    However, before he finished speaking, there was a noisy voice on the other end of the phone: "Wang Haili, you are suspected of interest transmission, come with us!"


    Bang!


    The phone dropped on the floor!


    Shen Wenlong is dead in the face!


    It''s over!


    He''s finished!


    His retreat is gone!


    Follow closely, on the streets around, flute sound loud!


    Shen Wenlong didn''t want to be captured like this. He knelt down in front of Chen Ping, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, please, please let me go. I''m too old to go in. If I go in, I''ll die in it."


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at Shen Wenlong indifferently and said, "originally, I didn''t want to do anything to you. It''s you who have to take the lead for Wu Desheng. Everything is your fault."


    Boom!


    This is like an edict, directly judging the death of Shen Wenlong!


    On this side, Wu Desheng was already sweating. He suddenly got up from the ground and was about to run!


    But!


    Bang!


    A black combat uniform fighter, directly one foot fly kick, will Wu Desheng kick to the ground, shout: "don''t move!"


    Wu Desheng was scared to death.


    Chen Ping walked over, and the guy climbed directly to Chen Ping''s heel. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, I was wrong. I was confused for a moment. I shouldn''t be greedy for money! I am damned, I am damned


    Said, he also a force of his mouth.


    Chen Ping looked at Wu Desheng, his eyes were cold and filled with endless coldness. He said, "why do you do this?"


    "Yes, it was Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng brothers who asked me to do this. They said that as long as I tied you up today and recorded a video, then I could threaten Jiang Wan to sign and take all the shares. I could also get five points."


    Under great pressure, Wu Desheng said it all at once.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was furious!


    Jiang Guochang, Jiang Guosheng, you really want to die!


    Knowing the cause and effect, Chen Ping didn''t want to pester him any more. He told Zheng Tai directly: "they, I don''t want to see any more. You can deal with it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Zheng Tai replied respectfully.


    Looking back at No. 1 palace villa, Jiang Guochang is pacing back and forth,.


    Jiang Guosheng also quickly ran in and yelled: "second brother, it''s not good. Something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter, man?" Jiang Guochang is very anxious.


    Jiang Guosheng took a breath and said, "Wu Wu Desheng lost and was arrested! "


    "What? Wu Desheng has been arrested? " Jiang Guochang panic, a cold sweat in the brain.


    "What about Uncle Wen? How about Shen Wenlong? " Jiang Guochang nervously asked again, "didn''t he show up?"


    Jiang Guosheng said: "come forward, even Shen Wenlong has been arrested! Now, we''re in a mess


    On hearing this, Jiang Guochang''s feet were flimsy, and he fell directly on the sofa. He said, "how could this happen? Shen Wenlong was also arrested? So What about Chen Ping? Where is the other man? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, a cold drink came from the direction of the door:


    "looking for me? I came uninvited! "


    Chen Ping and others suddenly appeared at the front door of the villa. Behind them were all armed fighters!

 Chapter 801

    Looking at Chen Ping who suddenly broke in, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng''s faces changed dramatically, their faces full of fear and anger!


    "You, how did you get here?" Jiang Guosheng stammered at the moment, and his voice also trembled.


    There are many bodyguards at the gate.


    Looking at the fighters behind him, Jiang Guosheng felt cold on his back!


    What''s the situation?


    Where did Chen Ping find these people?


    Panic!


    Jiang Guosheng was flustered in his heart and kept casting his eyes on Jiang Guochang.


    Although Jiang Guochang was flustered, he still pretended to be calm and said in a low voice: "Chen Ping, you are too presumptuous. You dare to intrude into my villa! Come on, take them all down for me


    Shua!


    Instant time, villa out of a team of bodyguards, are fully armed, hands with riot sticks!


    This is the person that Jiang Guochang arranged earlier, just in case.


    I didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    Well, since we have reached this situation, there is no need to reserve.


    Chen Ping swept his eyebrows and looked at the dozens of black bodyguards on the opposite side. Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng were closely guarded behind them.


    He pulled out a faint sneer and asked, "Jiang Guochang, is this villa yours?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Guochang''s face coagulated, his eyes showed a chill, and he said in a deep voice: "why not mine? This villa was purchased by you and Jiang Wan with the company''s public funds. Now, I have transferred it to my name. This is my villa! "


    At the beginning, Jiang Guochang also falsely used the official seal and name of Jiangwan company, and then transferred the villa to his own name.


    Then, Jiang Guochang gave a cold smile and said: "Chen Ping, don''t say I didn''t remind you, today, you can''t escape! This villa is full of my people. Outside, my people will come soon. When the time comes, you can''t leave if you want to. For the sake of you being the son-in-law of the Jiang family, I will give you a chance. As long as you sign for Jiang Wan now and let all the shares of Fukang group out, I will let you go, and I will give you a sum of money, which is the resettlement fee, OK? Consider it. "


    After that, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng looked at Chen Ping with a cold smile.


    He did not believe that under such a siege, Chen Ping could still leave safely?


    However.


    Chen Ping shook his head faintly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise your terms. Kangkang group is owned by Jiang Wan, and it will always be her. I come back this time, just want to see the two brothers of the Jiang family, what kind of heart and soul they are. "


    "You are presumptuous


    Jiang Guosheng drank angrily, pointed at Chen Ping and accused him: "Chen Ping, we are your uncle at least. You dare to talk to us like this. It''s really arrogant! It seems that I can''t keep you today! "


    Jiang Guosheng thought that Chen Ping must be dealt with well!


    Otherwise, it will be a great disaster!


    Shen Deping and his characters are not so simple!


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping, who was standing with his hands on his back, shook his head and said, "Jiang Guosheng, those people you are looking for are not qualified. Now the people standing in this villa are even more unqualified. Since you give me a chance, I will also give you a chance to kneel down, kowtow and apologize, and then wait for the relevant personnel to take you away. Otherwise, you will pay a great price. "


    The price?


    Opportunity?


    Jiang Guochang laughed and looked up at the sky. The ferocity and coldness in the corner of his eyes became incomparably cruel and said: "Chen Ping, you really have become different from before. Now you dare to speak out! Don''t think that if Jiang Wan helps you get to know some people, you won''t know the heaven and earth! Here, I am the king! I am the master of the Jiang family


    With that, Jiang Guochang raised his hand and the bodyguards in front of him were also ready.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and vomited a sentence: "unreasonable."


    Then, he said to the captain of the Chen family''s guard behind him: "solve it as soon as possible to avoid bloodshed. Those two, after all, are Jiang Wan''s uncle."


    The captain nodded and said, "yes, Chen Shao."


    Finish speaking.


    The atmosphere is already at war!


    Jiang Guochang''s face was full of anger, but he could not control so much. He roared: "take them all down for me!"


    All of a sudden, two groups of people broke out in the villa in the sky fighting.


    However, the battle ended in a totally one-sided situation.


    Chen''s guard team, which is Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng looking for these miscellaneous bodyguards can be compared?


    They are all elites in the elite, and their skills are naturally extraordinary.


    In less than ten minutes, the battle was over, and there were a lot of people on the ground, all holding hands and feet and wailing.


    Look at Jiang Guochang and jiangguosheng brothers. They are scared out of their wits and can''t believe it!Lost?


    Just lose?


    Jiang Guochang''s legs and feet were trembling. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping, who came step by step, and swallowed his saliva.


    "Chen Ping, don''t come here. I''m Jiang Wan''s uncle. If you dare..." Jiang Guochang exclaimed, stepping back step by step.


    However, in front of him, Chen Ping just twisted his neck and then shook his hand.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand, slapped him angrily in Jiang Guochang''s face, and directly staggered the latter.


    At that moment, Jiang Guochang only felt that his brain melon seeds were buzzing, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His two rear teeth were directly pulled away!


    "You! How dare you touch me? I am Jiang Guochang, the second uncle of Jiang Wan Jiang Guochang was angry, blood red eyes, glared at Chen Ping.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped Jiang Guochang in the chest and abdomen with a slap, and rolled him out for a few meters. After sliding on the ground for a while, he lay on the ground!


    "I''m smoking you!"


    Chen Ping angrily said, with a flame in his eyes, and scolded: "Jiang Guochang, you still know that you are Jiang Wan''s uncle. How dare you cooperate with outsiders to drive Jiang Wan out of Fukang and embezzle her shares. You even found an out of tune lawyer and want to sue Jiang Wan for embezzling public funds and giving her an unwarranted crime?"


    "I, I, I, I..."


    Jiang Guochang lay on the ground, covered his stomach, and his face was full of pain. He cried, "yes! I did it! Why can your family enjoy the glory and wealth, and my third brother and I will suffer? Peng Kang belongs to the Jiang family, not Jiang Wan alone


    Jiang Guochang didn''t care and roared.


    But this voice made Chen Ping laugh coldly and said: "it''s really interesting. You are jealous of the company Jiang Wan is fighting against. Do you want to share the interests? Is the face too big? Where were you when Peng Kang was in trouble? Where are you when Jiang Wan works for the company alone? Now that the company is growing, you''re starting to think about embezzlement, right? splendid! It''s nice to have scum like you in the Jiang family


    Chen Ping scolded, turned his face, and looked ferociously at Jiang Guosheng, who stood shivering beside him. He said, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 802

    "Say What do you say


    Jiang Guosheng is not afraid now, especially when he sees his second brother kicked out by Chen Ping, he is afraid.


    He was a poor family. He had never seen such a battle.


    Even if he was given the emperor''s seat, he could not sit still.


    Following closely, Chen Ping turns around and walks towards Jiang Guosheng step by step.


    This made Jiang Guosheng feel like he was facing a big enemy. He was so flustered that he stepped back a few steps and yelled, "Chen Chen Ping, don''t come here. I''m wrong. Can''t we make a mistake? The company gives it back to you, and we don''t want the villa. "


    Jiang Guosheng was completely afraid. He knelt down on the ground with a clap of tears.


    Chen Ping raised his hand, thought about it and put it down. Then he went directly to the sofa and sat down. He lit a cigarette, took a puff and puffed out the ring of smoke. He said, "from today on, you don''t have any positions in Fukang. Besides, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to deal with you next time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng got up quickly and was about to run.


    However, Jiang Guochang got up from the ground and seemed unconvinced. He pointed to Chen Ping and called out, "Chen Ping, don''t be too arrogant! This is the Jiang family. You are just a son-in-law of the Jiang family. If you dare to beat me, I will tell my brother and sister-in-law that they will divorce you and Jiang Wan! Hehe, don''t think I don''t know. Your fearless skills are nothing more than the help of Jiang Wan''s contacts. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, light said: "you still have five minutes of time."


    As soon as he said this, a group of heavily armed fighters stood outside the door, one after another, holding a guy, staring at Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng.


    This scene, but Jiang Guosheng scared, quickly pulled Jiang Guochang''s arm, said: "second brother, go, hurry."


    Jiang Guochang is very unconvinced, but after seeing his own people all fall down. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid even he himself will have to explain here.


    With a cold hum, Jiang Guochang glared at Chen Ping and threatened: "you wait, I will come back!"


    After that, he turned around and left the No. 1 palace with Jiang Guosheng.


    After they left, Zheng Tai, who had been standing on the side, asked, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you arrest them all? Are you going to let it go like this


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "after all, it''s Jiang Wan''s uncle. You can''t go too far. Send someone to follow. There should be someone behind them


    Zheng Tai nodded and answered, "good."


    Here, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng left No. 1 palace. The former was very angry.


    I didn''t expect it. It fell short!


    "Damn Chen Ping, how can he find these people? Who''s helping him? "


    Jiang Guochang sat in the car indignantly, his face full of displeasure.


    Up to now, Jiang Guochang still thinks that there is someone behind Chen Ping who is helping him.


    Jiang Guosheng was worried and asked: "second brother, what to do now? We''ve been kicked out and the company can''t go back. Can''t we just let it go? "


    "How could it be that way!"


    Jiang Guochang howled. He didn''t enjoy his glory and wealth. All this is because of Chen Ping''s son of a bitch!


    Never let it go!


    "What shall we do? I have no one. Shen Wenlong has been arrested. " Jiang Guosheng looks worried and anxious.


    Jiang Guochang frowned and said in a cold voice, "go to Yunding villa!"


    Yunding villa?


    Jiang Guosheng was stunned when he heard the name, and then he was very worried and asked, "second brother, do you really want to go to Yunding villa? It''s Chen Ping there... "


    "Nonsense! What time is it now? We can take care of so much there! Since there is someone behind Chen Ping helping him, this is the only way we have left. " Jiang Guochang''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce look.


    "But do we really want to agree to the terms offered by Mrs. Yun?" Jiang asked again.


    Jiang Guochang''s face sank and he said, "go and have a look. It''s really not good. We can only promise. After all, this is our last chance."


    After that, the car left No. 1 palace and went straight to Yunding villa!


    At the door, Zheng Tai chased out, looked at the leaving vehicles, and said to his subordinates: "catch up and have a look. Remember that you can''t be exposed. Every move of the other party should be reported."


    "Yes, Lord Tai!"


    The three men quickly drove out.


    Soon, Jiang Guochang''s car drove to the gate of Yunding mountain villa. He announced his home door. The electronic door of the villa was opened and the car slowly opened.


    In the luxurious hall, Yunjing is wearing a long beige skirt with mink hair on her shoulders and a Persian cat with two pupils in her arms. On the sofa in front of her, there are two brothers Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng.


    Now, the two people are sitting here, looking very nervous.Although, this is not the first time they have seen cloud quiet, they still feel nervous spontaneously from their hearts.


    It''s mainly Yunjing, who puts too much pressure on them.


    I can''t see through it.


    "Today, how could you come to visit us all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Guosheng was impatient and said, "Madam Yun, you must help us this time."


    Jiang Guochang listened, glared at Jiang Guosheng and said in a deep voice: "stop it!"


    Jiang Guosheng shrunk his head and shut up.


    Jiang Guochang also turned his head and said with a flattering smile, "Madam Yun, please help me."


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Peng Kang?" Cloud Jing asks a way, facial expression is not firm and slow.


    Jiang Guochang quickly said, "Madam Yun, Chen Ping is back."


    Hearing this, Yunjing''s hand pauses for a moment, then continues to caress the Persian cat in her arms and whispers: "he''s back. What''s the relationship with me? How can you ask for help from me?"


    Jiang Guochang quickly said: "Madam Yun, we drove Jiang Wan out of pengkang according to your intention. We also gave her a criminal evidence of embezzling public funds. Now, Chen Ping did not know where to bring a group of people back, directly beat our brothers and drove us out of the villa. You must make the decision for us. "


    Silence.


    The atmosphere in the hall is delicate.


    Yun Jing''s good-looking eyebrows, slightly twisted, and then the corners of the mouth gradually bloom with a smile, and put down the Persian cat in his arms. This is the only way to look at Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng.


    Then, she slowly made a cup of tea, handed it to them, and sipped it.


    This slow and leisurely movement worried Jiang Guochang.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, Yun Jingcai began to ask, "how do you think about the terms I said?"

 Chapter 803

    On hearing the word "condition", Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng''s faces changed and changed.


    Jiang Guochang squeezed out a smile and said, "Madam Yun, don''t embarrass our brothers. We dare not agree to your terms. This is a transaction that betrays our family relationship. I dare not do so."


    Cloud static light a smile, gently put the cup on the tea table, and then get up, on the cloud behind: "see off the guest."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Cloud micro cold nod should way, eyes to Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng two people, signal way: "also two leave."


    Jiang Guosheng was very anxious. He quickly pulled his second brother''s arm and murmured in a low voice: "second brother, let''s promise Mrs. Yun. Now, we can''t protect ourselves."


    Jiang Guochang looks tangled and struggles in his heart.


    Seeing that Yun Jing was about to leave, Jiang Guochang quickly said in a loud voice: "good, good, Mrs. Yun. We promise, we promise, and hope that Mrs. Yun will help us tide over this difficult time. As long as you take the Fukang group, you and I will be sent by Mrs. Yun. "


    Yunjing then turned around and said, "don''t think about the Fukang group. You can''t get it if you have Chen pinglibao. However, I have set up a new company for you, which is also a pharmaceutical company. I can compete with Benkang. I don''t need to say more about the latter matter? "


    Jiang Guochang understood people and understood it as soon as he heard this.


    Mrs. Yun wants to make herself a competitor with Jiang Wan''s pengkang group.


    He wanted to refuse, but on second thought, Chen Ping actually treated him like that just now, and immediately he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Then our brothers would like to thank Mrs. Yun here. "


    Yunjing nodded and reminded: "don''t forget the conditions between us. I hope to see the result as soon as possible."


    Jiang Guochang understood and quickly nodded and said, "please don''t worry about Mrs. Yun. I''ll go back to deal with it."


    After that, he and Jiang Guosheng left Yunding villa in a hurry.


    After they left, Yunwei asked respectfully, "madam, these two people are useless. Why do you want to help them so much? A pharmaceutical company has also been established. "


    Yunjing laughed, her hands around her chest, looking at the car leaving the window, she said, "it''s just a small game. It''s not harmful to Chen Ping. If this condition can have some influence on Jiang Wan, it would be a good thing. Well, you arrange to go down, take people to the No. 1 palace and tell Chen Ping not to touch Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng easily. They are my people. "


    Cloud nodded and respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    Yunjing was standing in the hall and said to herself, "Chen Ping, this is a gift I gave you and Jiang Wan. I hope you can enjoy it."


    At the same time, Zheng Tai''s men came back in a hurry, ran into the living room and respectfully said to Chen Ping, sitting on the sofa, "Mr. Chen, Lord Tai, they went to Yunding villa."


    Yunding villa?


    Smell speech, Chen Ping eyebrow color a pick, in the heart is very suspicious.


    Jiang Guochang and Yunjing?


    "Well, I see." Chen Ping nodded, then frowned, pondered for a moment, and said to Zheng Tai, "you take some people to Fukang. I''ll go out."


    Zheng Tai quickly asked, "Mr. Chen, don''t you need me to accompany you?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I have someone to accompany me."


    After that, he got up and was about to leave the No. 1 palace.


    However, just at this time, someone announced at the door: "Lord Tai, someone outside wants to see Mr. Chen."


    "Who?" Zheng Taimei asked


    "It''s a person from Yunding mountain villa. It''s called Yunwei." The man replied.


    Chen Ping stepped out directly and saw Yun Wei with a hot figure and black leather pants at the door.


    This woman, no matter what time, is the only suit she has?


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Ping asked in a deep voice.


    Yunwei took off his broad sunglasses and said directly, "madam, let me tell you that Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are Madame''s people. I hope you don''t make too much trouble. Since today, there has been no contact with any of the brothers of Guokang group


    After that, Yunwei turned to go.


    Chen Ping eyebrow color a pick, suddenly hand, a hand to grasp the lotus root arm of Xiang Yunwei.


    Cloud micro eyebrow color twist, turn, high leg, kick to Chen Ping''s neck!


    At the critical moment, Chen Ping made a side push and directly avoided the blow.


    "Chen Shao, I still hope to have self-respect!" Cloud micro coldly said a sentence, turned around, twisted bee waist and buttocks, got on the bus and left.


    Chen Ping, with a smile, said: "it''s really extraordinary. I didn''t see her so powerful before. I didn''t expect to see her for such a long time and make progress so fast."


    Zheng Tai has been standing behind Chen Ping. Just now, he was shocked when he saw Chen Ping suddenly.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Zheng Tai asked.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "nothing. Try it out."Then, Chen Ping seemed to ask the air, "how sure are you and her fighting?"


    At this time, behind the crowd, slowly came out a woman in a black corset, the same hot figure, shoulder length hair, stepping on the cat step, thousands of postures, people have to see more.


    "Little Lord, in this way, I can solve the problem with three moves." Seventeen said, with a look of pride in his eyes.


    She is a shadow guard, Xiang Yunwei such a close guard, simply do not look up to the eye.


    Too bad.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "you learn from them bad, I think she is not simple, has the strength to retain."


    Hearing this, seventeen''s show eyebrow twisted and muttered, "then I''ll kill her now!"


    Then she''s going to run out.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping stopped her and said, "don''t make trouble. First, accompany me to Yunding villa. I''d like to see what medicine is sold in Yunjing gourd."


    After that, Chen Ping drove directly by himself, took 17 and left the No. 1 palace.


    Soon, they came to the gate of Yunding villa.


    But this time, the door was closed.


    Seventeen sneered: "little Lord, it seems that Yunjing doesn''t want to meet you."


    Chen Ping smiles, sits in the driver''s seat, flicks the scarlet cigarette butt in his hand, and then slams on the gas pedal!


    Hum!


    The car burst out, smashed open the electronic gate directly, and then a beautiful tail flick, steadily stopped in the villa.


    Push! Push!


    At the same time, teams of guards in the villa, pressing their waists, surrounded them and snapped, "get out of the car! Get out of the car


    Chen Ping and 17 get off the car, and they lean at the door leisurely, feeling like a grand theft car.


    Seventeen looked at Chen Ping, put his hands in Punk''s coat pocket and shrugged.


    Chen Jingyun walked forward and asked me to go straight with a smile

 Chapter 804

    The guard of Yunding villa now surrounded Chen Ping and the seventeen regiments, and his face was condensed.


    It seems that as long as Chen Ping makes any radical action, they will rush in and take him down!


    "Chen Xiao, this is cloud top villa, not Tianxin Island, where madam has the final say."


    At this time, a guard captain in a black suit came out from behind the crowd.


    He has a big body, a firm face and a tan skin.


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and looked at it. He said with a smile: "do I want to go in and you still want to stop me?"


    The guard captain''s face sank and said, "madam, please close the door and thank you today. No matter who is here, you can''t see him. So, don''t embarrass us."


    "Is it? What do you mean, do you want to do something to me? " Chen Ping''s face sank. He stepped forward and stood directly in front of the captain of the guard. He looked at each other and burst out sparks.


    Perhaps it is unable to bear the pressure, or afraid of Chen Ping''s identity, the guard captain said: "Chen Shao, I dare not do anything to you, but it is our duty to stop you."


    After that, all the guards behind him felt their hands around his waist, ready to take Chen Ping down at any time.


    With a smile, Chen Ping glanced at the past and nodded: "yes, it''s your duty. I don''t want to start with you. But I will only give you one chance to get out of the way


    A dull cold drink rang through the whole villa!


    Seventeen stood firmly on Chen Ping''s side, hands on the back of his waist two butterfly blades.


    As long as the other side dares to fight against the little Lord, she will kill them with her own hands.


    At the same time, in front of the windowsill of a bedroom on the second floor of the villa, a graceful figure stood there, holding a Persian cat in his arms, and whispered with a smile, "he is still the same as before. He thought he would be more restrained, but he did not expect that he would become more severe. Do you really think I can''t bully you


    Behind the cloud micro, at the moment bow head way: "madam, I go down to give him a warning."


    Yunjing thought about it and said, "OK, if you can stop it, stop it. If you can''t stop it, let him in."


    At the end of the speech, Yunwei turns to leave.


    His eyes went back to Chen Ping again. His eyes twisted and his face became extremely cold. He said, "get out of the way!"


    Dare to block their own way, do not know how to die!


    The captain of the guard frowned and warned again, "Chen Shao, I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    After all, it is the young master of the Chen family in Tianxin Island, or the future successor.


    They dare not do anything to Chen Ping, at least not now.


    Chen Ping followed: "I don''t want to embarrass you, but I have to go in today. What do you say?"


    This is the trick of Yunjing. I always like to have a hard time with myself on these small things and give myself a bit of unhappiness.


    The captain of the guard twisted his eyes and said, "if Chen Shao really wants to go in, he will have to step on us!"


    After that, he yelled angrily: "everyone, today, the villa is closed to visitors. No one is allowed to put it in. Anyone who dares to intrude, take it directly!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the guard team of more than ten people stopped Chen Ping at all levels!


    At the same time, there was a steady stream of guards around.


    From a high altitude, in front of the villa gate, there are a group of people who have been oppressed by darkness. Their faces are serious and their hands are on their waists!


    They will not draw on Chen Ping until they have to.


    That''s disrespectful. Even if they stop Chen Ping afterwards, they will be punished!


    "Good! I want to see who dares to stop me


    Chen Ping murmured and walked directly to the front door of the villa step by step.


    The captain of the guard also stepped back step by step, and everyone followed Chen Ping''s step!


    This is the gas field, with the posture of one person, to resist thousands of troops!


    However, when he retreated to the front door, the captain of the guard could no longer retreat. He reached out and grabbed Chen Ping''s shoulder!


    Quick decision!


    Bang!


    As a result, Chen Ping gave a big kick, which was faster than the other party. He kicked the guard captain''s chest and abdomen directly, accurately and ruthlessly. The latter flew upside down, knocked over several people behind him and fell heavily on the ground!


    "I don''t want to kill you because you are responsible for it! Now, I warn you once more, get out of the way


    Chen Ping was angry and his eyes burst with cold and sparks!


    He wants to go in and ask clearly, what does Yunjing want to do?


    Is Jiang Guochang related to her!


    If there is, Chen Ping will certainly not let her go!


    The captain of the guard who fell on the ground stood up with the help of his men, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Shao, you can''t make it today! Take it


    With a roar, dozens of armed guards around him rushed to Chen Ping.However, Chen Ping just glanced at him. Seventeen on his side suddenly made a move. His action was cruel and his speed was strange!


    Bang bang bang!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Only one face, more than a dozen guards are covered with bloody arms fell to the ground!


    It''s not a fatal injury, it''s just severing their muscles and temporarily incapacitating them.


    Before coming, Chen Ping explained that it is not allowed to hurt people too much today!


    Seeing this scene, the guard captain''s face sank, raised his hand directly, drew out the desert eagle from his waist, and aimed at seventeen.


    Shua!


    All of you, now pull out the desert eagle and aim at seventeen.


    However, no one dares to aim at Chen Ping.


    "Arrogant! This is Yunding villa. You can''t be so presumptuous The captain of the guard roared. Although he was yelling at 17, the implication was to yell at Chen Ping.


    Seventeen hands of butterfly blade a swing, Shua Shua, the two butterfly blades in the air directly across the silver arc, and then hit the guard captain''s wrist and joint!


    Dang!


    When the desert eagle fell to the ground, the butterfly blade whirled around and returned to the seventeen hands.


    This action only happened in a moment.


    Before the people knew what was going on, the captain of the guard covered his hands full of bright red, and looked at the seventeen with a solemn face and fear.


    What a wonderful woman!


    "Get out of here!"


    Just at this time, the cloud behind the crowd came out.


    The crowd made way for one another. Yunwei came close, his face cold, his eyes staring at Chen Ping angrily. Then he fell on seventeen and said, "fight with me. You win. You go in. If you lose, you leave."


    Words should just fall, cloud micro direct hand, quickly from the waist out of a dagger, directly stabbed 17 chest!


    This woman, is really not muddleheaded ah, directly out of the kill move!


    Seventeen corners of an eye cold, just now the little Lord said that this woman is not simple, she will now, how not simple!


    Instant time, two women, in front of this door to fight!

 Chapter 805

    There is no pleasing to the eyes, no tricks and embroidered legs. It''s all ruthless moves!


    If you don''t pay attention, you will die here!


    This is only half a minute, seventeen and Yunwei have passed more than ten moves!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, 17 1 feet side kick, directly kick cloud micro chest, the latter kick back a few steps!


    Chen Ping could not help feeling a pain in his chest.


    So beautiful woman, fight, how so cruel!


    I thought it would last for a while, but, the next second, the winner!


    Seventeen hands of butterfly blade, directly against cloud micro white delicate neck, proud way: "hum, little Lord said you are good, I think so."


    "You Cloud micro angry stare big eyes, holding show fist, seems to be very unconvinced!


    At this point, Chen Ping calmly came over and looked at Yunwei and said, "Miss Yunwei, can you take me to see Yunjing now?"


    Cloud micro resentment of a hum, turn around to go.


    Chen Ping also put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed him.


    Those security personnel, no longer dare to stop, have been carried down to heal.


    In the main hall, Yunjing has already been waiting there.


    As soon as Yunwei entered the door, he knelt on the ground and devoutly admitted his mistake: "madam, your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me."


    Yunjing laughed and waved: "get up, it''s not your fault. You''re not her opponent. She''s a member of Chen''s shadow guards, learning from Han Feng, the God of war."


    Hearing this, cloud micro secretly bit his lips, stood up in defiance, respectfully stood behind the cloud.


    Chen Ping is indifferent, looking at the cloud Jing sitting on the sofa, coldly opens his mouth and asks, "is it you who help Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng come up with ideas behind his back?"


    This woman, who hasn''t seen for so long, is still the same.


    Although it looks noble, but the heart is very vicious.


    Yunjing laughed, made a cup of tea, and said with a soft smile, "this is Pu''er, very good. You can try it. It''s a rare time for you to come. I''ll try my best to be a host. "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "you don''t need to talk to me so hypocritical. We don''t need to do this between us. You and I know who you are. I just want to know whether you secretly instructed Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng? "


    After that, Chen Ping''s face has become very dark. The air around him seems to have solidified a lot. The atmosphere around him is even more depressing and breathless.


    Yunjing''s white jade like hand gently picked up the cup of tea, slowly handed it to the red lips, sipped it, and then his face was full of enjoyment. In a soft voice, he said, "why do you suspect it''s me?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng came to see you just now."


    "They just came to talk to me about a deal." Cloud static return way.


    "What deal?" Chen Ping asked.


    "A deal for you and Jiang Wan would be interesting." Jingyun said.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill you now!" Chen Ping''s face was cold, his fist was clenched, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    This cloud is quiet. I''m really brave.


    "You won''t, and you dare not. After all, I am your father''s wife and your second mother. Moreover, I know many secrets you want to know."


    Yun Jing said with a smile, if the smile was seen by ordinary people, she would think that the woman was so noble and gentle.


    However, behind this smile, it is full of calculation and ingenuity.


    Step on it!


    Chen Ping raised his steps and stepped forward. He said in a cold voice, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    This action made Yun Jing stand up suddenly. He drew out his dagger and stood in front of Chen Ping. He said, "you dare to fight against your wife. I''ll kill you first!"


    Push! Push!


    In an instant, more than a dozen armed fighters poured out of the hall. All of them made a good posture of fighting and kept a close eye on Chen Ping.


    It''s just that all the weapons in their hands are pressed down.


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, staring at cloud micro, and scan around, ha ha''s smile, way: "how, want to start with me in advance?"


    Yun Jing put down the tea cup and looked at Chen Ping''s 17.


    The little girl, it seems that she doesn''t care about everything in front of her.


    It''s like, in her eyes, these people are just toys.


    "All right, step back. Is it so difficult for me to have a word with my son?"


    At the moment, Yunjing said in a voice, with a smile in the corner of her eyes. She looked at Chen Ping tenderly and lovingly and said, "Chen Ping, you are my half son. Why can''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    Chen Han Ping, only one of you, Chen Yun, is qualified to call me


    Yunjing nodded and said with a smile: "well, don''t mention this. You just asked me whether jiangguochang and jiangguosheng were my orders, and my answer was yes, No."The whole hall fell into silence.


    Chen Ping looked at Yunjing for a long time with cold light around his eyes. Then, step by step, he stepped on the tea table in front of her, put his hands in his trouser pockets, bent down and looked down at Yunjing''s eyes with both eyes. He said arrogantly, "I hope not. If I find out, I will tear down your Yunding villa myself! Including you, I will never be merciful


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left with seventeen.


    Until the person left, cloud Jing''s face changed from smile to indifference, and then anger!


    Bang bang!


    She directly smashed the emerald teapot and teacup on the tea table, gritted her teeth and said, "damn Chen Ping, how dare you speak to me like this! I''m Yunjing, the second wife of the Chen family! "


    In an instant, the sound of needles could be heard on the floor of the hall.


    All people dare not come out of the atmosphere, those maids all kneel on the ground, trembling, for fear of irritating Yun Jing.


    Just now, Yunjing read from Chen Ping''s eyes that if she admitted today, Chen Ping would certainly not let go of her.


    "Yunwei, immediately send a few people to contact Jiang Guochang, so that they must rush to spread the news tomorrow! I want Jiang Wan. My reputation in Shangjiang is completely defeated! " The cold voice of cloud.


    Yun Wei nodded and said, "yes, madam."


    "What''s more, send more people to Shanghai and keep a close watch on Jiang Wan''s every move, especially the baby in her belly. Find someone to deal with it. I don''t want to see his birth!"


    Cloud static eyes full of ferocious cold.


    Chen Ping, since you deceive me like this, I will start with your wife and unborn children!


    Don''t you love her very much?


    Knowing her life experience, how would you choose?


    Aren''t you looking forward to having a baby?


    What if the child dies and miscarries?


    Dare to do this to me, I let you live in pain all your life!

 Chapter 806

    Here, Chen Ping left Yunding villa and returned directly to No. 1 palace.


    It''s getting late. It''s not peaceful to go to the river tonight.


    Zheng Tai''s four arrangers have already monitored the whole Shangjiang river. All the directors who participated in the incident have been closely monitored to prevent Chen Ping from being useful.


    After Chen Ping returned to the No. 1 palace, Zheng Tai rushed to the palace and said, "Mr. Chen, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng brothers have contacted several board members of Fukang privately and held a private meeting in Hyatt Hotel. Do you need to go and have a look


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "secret meeting? Have you found out who participated? "


    Zheng Tai quickly handed Chen Ping the information of the people he investigated respectfully and said, "it''s all on this. These are the investors who invested in Fukang at the beginning, and they are also members of the board of directors of the company. However, when I investigated their capital flow, I found that these people did not come for the purpose of investing in Fukang. They were supported by a powerful consortium behind them. The purpose was to control Fukang as a director of individual shareholders. When they held certain shares, Mrs. Chen''s voice in Fukang would be ignored. "


    After Zheng Tai finished, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the investigation data, his brows tightened and his face became more and more dark.


    Now, he didn''t think of it all.


    Good. Interesting.


    Chen Ping collected the information, got up and said, "go ahead and meet Jiang Guochang and see what they want to do."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen. The car is ready for you." Zheng Tai quickly said.


    Chen Ping nodded, patted Zheng Tai on the shoulder and said, "you have done a good job in this matter, and I have not failed to live up to my expectations for you. When this is over, Jiang Wan will go to a quiet place for labor, and I will accompany her. At that time, you will be responsible for all the affairs in the river. Do you have any confidence? "


    On hearing this, Zheng Tai was suddenly stunned and said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, this is your promotion to me. I will do a good job and live up to Mr. Chen''s expectation of me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "OK, you are older than me. There is no need to treat me like this in private."


    After that, Chen Ping walked out.


    Zheng Tai is backward. Looking at Chen Ping''s back, such a young man has such a breadth of mind and ambition. Zheng Tai suddenly finds that he made the right decision to choose Chen Ping!


    In a hurry, he caught up with Chen Ping in front of him, respectfully sent him to the car, and then drove himself to Hyatt Hotel.


    More than ten minutes, in front of the Hyatt Hotel, several luxury cars stopped at the door, and there were also men and women who came down one by one.


    All of them are members of the board of directors of Kangkang group.


    They show up together now, nodding at each other, and then walking into the hotel.


    In the small hall on the top floor of Hyatt, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are talking about something in a low voice.


    At the moment, inside and outside the box, there are security guards in black suits.


    "Mr. Jiang, here they are." At this moment, a security guard came in and respectfully addressed Jiang Guochang Road, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Guochang nodded, got up, pulled his suit, and then stood there and said, "bring them in."


    After a while, seven or eight members of the board of directors of extraordinary status entered the small hall.


    Jiang Guochang held out his hand, shook hands with you, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to invite you all here in the evening. I hope you can be more responsible."


    All of them sat down, their faces puzzled and puzzled.


    One of them inquired and asked, "Dong Jiang, what''s going on here? It''s midnight. I got your call and got up from the bed."


    Jiang Guochang laughed, arched his hands and apologized: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, I wouldn''t have called you here in such a hurry."


    "What''s going on, mysterious and calling us here."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, you can tell me what you want."


    People, you are very anxious.


    Jiang Guochang coughed twice and said, "to tell you the truth, the situation is very urgent this time, so I came to you so late."


    "In the end, you say, there are old brothers who will decide for you." One voice.


    Jiang Guochang was silent for a moment, shaking his head and saying, "Chen Ping is back."


    Hiss!


    The atmosphere in the small hall suddenly became extremely depressed.


    "Why did he come back suddenly? Did you take it off? " The former Wang Dong asked nervously at the moment.


    Another person also followed: "must not in this critical point, bad our plan, or fall short."


    "Just tell me what''s going on, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Guochang nodded and said, "according to our plan, as soon as he and Jiang Wan appeared, our people would detain them. But now there are some problems. Chen Ping is not as simple as we think. Even Shen Wenlong is arrested because of him. Moreover, according to the information I have found, Zheng Tai is also working for Chen Ping, probably for Jiang Wan. He came back with a lot of people. Zheng Tai also arrived in Shangjiang not long ago to help Chen Ping resolve the crisis. Therefore, our action this time failed. "Jiang Guochang finished, the whole small Hall fell into a lot of discussion.


    The big guys all seem anxious and anxious.


    What can I do? Chen Ping is back, and Zheng Tai is behind him. It''s very difficult for us to start our next plan. "


    "No, I''m in trouble now. I knew that I should have taken people to Shanghai directly and tied Jiang Wan here!"


    "Mr. Jiang, what should we do now? Since you have come to us, you must have a perfect plan. "


    This meeting, someone suddenly turned the topic to Jiang Guochang.


    "Yes, I do have another plan. However, this plan needs the support of old brothers and brothers."


    The crowd was silent again, as if thinking about something.


    Later, someone asked, "Mr. Jiang, how confident are you that this plan will succeed?"


    As soon as this sentence is asked, everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Guochang.


    Jiang Guochang got up and said, "80%! At that time, Guosheng and I will resign from all positions of Fukang. The people behind us have set up a new pharmaceutical company with a large volume, which is comparable to that of Fukang, and the scope of business is the same. I think, if I say this, you should be clear about it? "


    Get it!


    How can this not understand, this is competition!


    What kind of person is this? He has such great courage and directly established a competitive company which is comparable with Kangkang!


    This is an opportunity!


    Several people a pair of eyes, quickly way: "Jiang Dong, as long as we need the place, you are welcome to open your mouth!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Jiang. You can open your mouth and we will certainly support you!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Guochang said, "I need your elder brothers to withdraw capital from Fukang and invest all the funds into my side!"


    Suddenly!


    Box door was kicked open, a figure with more than a dozen people came in, angrily cried: "you are dreaming!"

 Chapter 807

    The roar made the whole hall buzzing!


    When they looked for fame, they saw that Chen Ping, with his hands in his trouser pockets, followed Zheng Tai respectfully and broke in with dozens of thugs in black suits!


    At this moment, people are in panic!


    Jiang Guochang''s face was dark, staring at Chen Ping, who walked up to him, and said in a deep voice, "who let you break in?"?! This is a small hall I have reserved for myself. Get out of here


    Jiang Guochang is very angry. Chen Ping is really lawless!


    Even his private small hall will break in!


    Think of the previous Chen Ping to his various, Jiang Guochang heart is very angry!


    If he doesn''t teach Chen Ping the arrogant younger generation by himself, what qualifications does he have to continue to stay in Shangjiang?


    "Chen Ping, this is my second brother''s private small hall. Get out of here immediately!"


    Jiang Guosheng, on one side, also stood up at the moment, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose and swearing angrily.


    However.


    Chen Ping just took a cool look, and his eyes swept the people in the hall. When those board members saw Chen Ping at the moment, they were all flustered and did not dare to look directly at Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping sat on the sofa in the public''s sight directly and swaggered, "if you continue to discuss, I''ll be an auditor."


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath. Chen Ping was really arrogant!


    No wonder Jiang Guochang summoned them all night to deal with Chen Ping.


    Jiang Guochang was angry. He glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "Chen Ping, this is my private place. How about our old friends holding private meetings here? It''s too arrogant! "


    "Yes, you are so arrogant. What do we say together and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Yes! What Jiang Dong said is right. Since you want to listen, you can listen by yourself. We''re going! "


    After that, a few members of the board will leave.


    However, Zheng Tai''s people closed the gate directly and stopped them.


    "Chen Ping, what do you mean? Do you still want to illegally house arrest us? " The former Wang Dong, now very angry, gnashing his teeth at Chen Ping.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping looked at the ugly Jiang Guochang, got up, went straight to the Wang Dong''s, took a close look at it, and said, "I know you."


    Hearing this, Wang Dong felt flustered, but he still pretended to be calm on his face. He snorted coldly: "how about knowing me? What do you want to say


    Chen Ping pinched his chin, looked at Wang Dong lightly, and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance to choose. Do you want to stay in Fukang or follow Jiang Guochang?"


    Wang Dong raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping very puzzled and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and shook his head: "why, don''t you gather together to discuss the withdrawal of capital from Fukang and then transfer to the new company of jiangguochang? Then, we will compete with Kang Kang, the kind of vicious competition. "


    This sentence, suddenly said from Chen Ping''s mouth, made the faces of several people in the hall tremble.


    Wang Dong, in particular, looked at Jiang Guochang with his eyes rolling. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping laughed and turned to look at Jiang Guochang, who was holding his hands. He said, "Jiang Guochang, do you want to talk about it?"


    Jiang Guochang''s face was cold. He shook his hand and said, "I have nothing to say. It''s all your nonsense. I''m just talking to some old friends. Besides, I will resign from Fukang tomorrow. At that time, what do I do and what does it have to do with you, Chen Ping? "


    "Yes, what does my second brother do and what does it have to do with you Jiang Guosheng''s face was cold and agreed.


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at Jiang Guochang, and then said, "in fact, what you do is meaningless to me, because all of you are not qualified."


    "Arrogant! Chen Ping, you don''t pay much attention to us! "


    "Don''t you really think you''re very good when you get to know some people by your wife?"


    "Ha ha, a soft food waste, unexpectedly has such a big tone!"


    For a moment, several members of the board of directors expressed their dissatisfaction one after another!


    Jiang Guochang is also a cold face, pick eyebrows, staring at Chen Ping, cold voice: "what do you want to say?"


    This Chen Ping suddenly made Jiang Guochang unable to understand.


    Where did he get such a lot of confidence?


    All the people here add up, enough to shake Kang, he even said they are not qualified!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "the total assets of Fukang are about 5 billion yuan. All of you here hold about 35% of the equity of Fukang. Yes, it is very high. I was also negligent at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you were actually together."As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of those board members became extremely cautious and nervous.


    Did Chen Ping find out?


    Then, the next sentence shocked everyone!


    "If you withdraw capital from Fukang, I can''t stop it. Even if Fukang loses 35% of its equity, it is acceptable. If you don''t clean up all of you who are hiding in the dark, you will not have a peaceful day. I''d rather like you to withdraw all your capital, and then follow Jiang Guochang. In this way, I can inject my capital to fill your vacancy. "


    After Chen Ping finished, everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean to inject his money to fill the gap in their divestment?


    Jiang Guochang looked suspicious and said with a cold smile, "Chen Ping, are you crazy? Do you know what 35% ownership means? It means at least 1.6 billion! It''s 1.6 billion! Can you have so much money to fill the vacancy? Who are you scaring? "


    Chen Ping is really arrogant. He has no words to hide!


    Does he really think he''s rich?


    Does he think he is the second generation of the top rich?


    We can easily put out 1.6 billion yuan to help health care?


    The rest of them are laughing, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes at the moment, just like looking at an idiot.


    I thought it was so powerful that it was just a dream.


    However, Chen Ping shook his head faintly and motioned to Zheng Tai: "take it out and show them."


    Zheng Tai quickly took out a document and distributed one to everyone.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s voice sounded: "this is the withdrawal agreement. I now allow you to withdraw your capital. Please sign as soon as possible."


    When people see the withdrawal agreement and contract in their hands, they are all dumbfounded!


    Chen Ping, do you really dare to act like this?

 Chapter 808

    They had planned to threaten with divestment, but now it seems that Chen Ping is determined to let them withdraw.


    Does he really have the ability to get 1.6 billion yuan to fill the vacancy after they withdraw their capital?


    Once this can not be filled in time, health will surely go bankrupt and go into liquidation!


    "Hum! Do you frighten me Jiang Guochang roared and threw the agreement and contract in his hand on the ground!


    This Chen Ping, how could he do this.


    Is this to scare them?


    Immediately, Jiang Guochang looked at several members of the board of directors and yelled, "don''t be frightened by him. He is deliberately taking a tough stance to frighten you!"


    The members of the board of directors, looking at the divestment agreement in their hands, were a little flustered.


    What about this?


    Do you really want to withdraw capital?


    Several people looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes.


    In the eyes of Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, this curtain is naturally very dangerous.


    If they don''t withdraw their capital, what can they do with Jiang Wan and Peng Kang?


    "Some old brothers, you must not be cheated by Chen Ping, a yellow mouthed child. He is deceiving and bombing you!"


    Jiang Guochang is worried.


    "My second brother doesn''t treat you well on weekdays. At this time, we should make concerted efforts! The boss behind us has set up a new company for us. It''s the same size as Kangkang. You don''t need to worry about anything at all. " Jiang Guosheng echoed the way.


    Chen Ping sat on one side leisurely, drank tea, and said, "if you want to make a decision, hurry up. I''m waiting to go back to bed."


    Several members of the board of directors met Chen Ping with a pair of eyes and said to Chen Ping:


    "hum! Chen Ping, you don''t want to blow us up. It''s just the withdrawal of capital. We''ll withdraw! "


    "Yes, we need to see how you can get 1.6 billion new investment to fill our vacancy!"


    "At that time, I hope you don''t kneel down and beg us!"


    After that, several people signed the agreement one after another.


    Jiang Guochang was very happy to see him on the other side. He gave thanks to all the old brothers. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping who was drinking tea with cold eyes and said, "ha ha, Chen Ping, you lost this time! Do you want to learn from Zhuge Liang? This time, you must lose completely


    Seeing Chen Ping ignore himself, he is still drinking tea on his own.


    When you knead your fist, you should drink it for the last time. When Peng Kang goes bankrupt, I see what you can do with it! "


    "Second brother, you don''t have to be angry about this kind of rubbish. He''s just arrogant with Jiang Wan''s connections. "


    Jiang Guosheng echoed, and his eyes fell on Chen Ping, full of cold and playful feelings. He sneered: "Chen Ping, in fact, it''s not impossible for you to kneel down and beg my second brother to let you go. After all, Jiang Wan is our niece, you are our niece son-in-law. As long as you persuade Jiang Wan to give up all the shares, I personally promise to give you and Jiang Wan 10 million to open a small shop for you, OK? "


    Jiang Guochang also laughed at his third brother''s words and said, "yes, as long as you kneel down and beg us now, I''ll tell you about the situation to all the directors. How about if you don''t withdraw the capital?"


    But.


    He he.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, and asked, "are you so confident that without their investment, Fukang will surely go bankrupt?"


    "Of course, that''s 1.6 billion! Where are you going to get $1.6 billion now? "


    Jiang Guochang grinned and said, "don''t tell me about the rice angel investment group. Your mother-in-law has checked it before. It''s a shell company, and it has no money left. What''s more, your mother-in-law also told us that you are the bankrupt young master of Chen''s group? Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing. I lost a lot of money. Now, you are not just a bereaved dog. You live by Jiang Wan''s charity. As long as you kneel down to apologize and stand on our side, I can give you more than Jiang Wan, OK? "


    Jiang Guochang is also a fox. He is very cunning.


    He even wanted to stir up the relationship between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s teacup was heavily placed on the tea table. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the board members with different looks in front of him and said, "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I can get the 1.6 billion in minutes. Do you believe it?"


    "What are you blowing! At this time, you still have to face life and suffer. How can you get 1.6 billion investment from such a waste? "


    One of the directors, at the moment, said sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s necessary to have the ability to beat up the fat face. Now that we have no investment, we are waiting for bankruptcy


    "Ha ha! I''ll wait for the day when you Chen Ping kneels down and pleads with us to reinvest! "


    Several people''s laughter, more and more arrogant.Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Zheng Tai on his side bowed and stood on his side. After listening to a few words, he quickly left the small hall.


    This scene made Jiang Guochang and other figures confused.


    What does Chen Ping want to do?


    "What do you want him to do?" Jiang Guochang didn''t hold back and asked.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "nothing. Let him go downstairs to receive him. There will be a fleet of cash carriers coming over. It will cost 1.6 billion yuan, not more than one cent."


    Originally, Chen Ping could have gone through the bank directly.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to use cash, which was more shocking and made them understand whether he had the strength.


    However, after hearing this sentence, Jiang Guochang laughed and said: "what, do you want the cash truck to deliver 1.6 billion directly? You''re crazy. You''re really crazy. This evening, which bank can send you 1.6 billion? Even if it can be delivered, which bank will approve 1.6 billion in cash? Do you know how many cars are needed for 1.6 billion in cash? "


    Not only Jiang Guochang, but also several other directors laughed at him.


    Chen Ping is ridiculous!


    Is this a rage?


    Even this kind of joke can be said, but also 1.6 billion in cash, it''s crazy!


    However, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and motioned to his men to open all the curtains in the small hall. Then he looked at the time faintly and said, "it''s fast. There are still ten minutes left."


    Ten minutes?


    "Good! I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. I''ll see what you Chen Ping has brought in this $1.6 billion cash! "


    Jiang Guochang''s heart was about to die of laughter. He sat on the sofa calmly and smoked his cigar with his legs up.


    He didn''t believe it. Where did such a coward get 1.6 billion in cash and send it to the convoy?


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 809

    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    There''s still no movement downstairs.


    Jiang Guosheng also specially stood at the window to have a look. In the street downstairs, except for a few private cars, there was no shadow of any cash carrying vehicles, not even a personal one!


    He turned around and shook his head at Jiang Guochang and said, "no, second brother."


    Jiang Guochang immediately clapped his hands on the armrest and got up. He laughed at Chen Ping and said, "nephew Chen Xian, how are you doing? Ten minutes have passed. How about your cash transport team? What about your 1.6 billion cash? Ha ha ha


    Then, the directors around him also said sarcastically:


    "I''m so happy to see this play at night."


    "Yes, when I''m old, I can still see such funny things. I''ll rely on this for the rest of my life. Maybe I can live a long life."


    "Chen Ping, what about your team? We''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes


    The laughter of the crowd further sets off Chen Ping''s ignorance.


    Jiang Guochang sneered twice and said, "Chen Ping, it''s not too early. We''ll go back first. You''ll wait for your cash transport team here. I hope you can hold 1.6 billion yuan to attend the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. At that time, I think it must be a grand occasion. You hold 1.6 billion yuan and save Pang Kang. Jiang Wan will be very grateful to you at that time, ha ha. "


    Jiang Guochang can''t stop laughing now.


    Chen Ping, is a light smile, looked at the clock on the wall, way: "come."


    Coming?


    Just two words, but let a few people in the hall look suspicious.


    Is this damned Chen Ping still struggling with death?


    The jeer on Jiang Guochang''s face turned to anger at this moment, and he said, "Chen Ping, we don''t have time to keep waiting with you. You can wait for Peng Kang to go bankrupt."


    After that, Jiang Guochang shook off his hands and left with people!


    But.


    At the moment, the sound of sirens downstairs is loud, and there is the trampling sound of leather boots!


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was flustered.


    Jiang Guosheng stood in front of the window, the first time to look down, the moment, he was silly!


    "Two Second brother, please come to see this... " Jiang Guosheng exclaimed, his face full of shock!


    Jiang Guochang looked at Chen Ping sitting on the sofa as if nothing had happened. Then he rushed to the window and looked down!


    In an instant, he was dumbfounded!


    At the moment, downstairs, more than a dozen patrol cars flashing red and blue lights, escorting more than a dozen black modified cash carriers, parked in line at the bottom of the building.


    What''s more, there are two green trucks behind!


    On the car, quickly jumped down, one by one fully armed security personnel, all are on standby state, strict will be around to guard up!


    Then, I saw those people, carrying boxes of money from the cash truck and walking to the building!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guochang and others all stopped!


    How could that be possible?


    There''s a cash convoy coming!


    Well, this is just a joke!


    Jiang Guochang turned his head and stared at Chen Ping. He was in a trance and asked, "this, this money transport team, are you really transferred here?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I''ll be up soon."


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the box was pushed open. Zheng Tai first came in and bowed respectfully to Chen Ping sitting on the beige sofa and said, "Chen Shao, the money has arrived."


    "Bring it in." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Then, two people carrying a large silver box, line by line came in, all put into the small hall.


    It took more than a dozen minutes to finish.


    In the middle of the small hall, dozens of large silver boxes were filled.


    At the moment, Jiang Guochang and all of them were staring at the scene in front of them. Even if the large silver boxes were placed neatly, they really shocked their senses!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and said, "all open."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Next, every box was opened by security guards.


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with the smell of money, which was full of dozens of large boxes of money!


    One box, 50 million!


    See here, Jiang Guochang and other people''s heart, has sunk to the bottom of the valley!


    Chen Ping, did he really transfer 1.6 billion yuan?


    And in a short time!


    It''s horrible!


    What kind of strength does it take to do all this?


    Jiang Guochang is flustered, the heart incomparable fear!


    What kind of monster is he fighting against?


    Chen Ping has such strength, why does he stay in the Jiang family and suffer from white eye and spit?


    "Well, you got all this?" Jiang Guochang still holds a skeptical attitude.However, closely followed, a middle-aged man in a gray suit rushed in from the door, stood respectfully in front of Chen Ping, bent down and said, "Chen Shao, thank you for using Swiss bank, here is 1.6 billion cash, this is your purple gold black card, please check."


    Shua!


    When everyone heard about UBS, they were shocked.


    At the moment, seeing the middle-aged man respectfully handed a purple gold black card to Chen Ping, they all took a cold breath!


    Swiss bank''s purple gold black card, that is the highest grade bank card!


    Depositors must have $10 billion in savings!


    Moreover, with this kind of card, in the world''s major banks, are guests, can enjoy the highest level of treatment!


    Now, Chen Ping actually has this purple gold black card!


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    Jiang Guochang and others have been completely stupid. This is simply A scene beyond words!


    Isn''t he a loser?


    Isn''t he the bankrupt young master of Chen''s group?


    How can he get so much money and have a purple gold black card!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Jiang Guochang was very flustered, not only he, but also the other board members!


    Against those who have purple gold and black cards, the end is to seek death!


    In fact, they can be compared with each other?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Guochang roared angrily.


    Chen Ping put the card away, then turned his head. With a faint smile, he looked at Jiang Guochang and said, "I am just a waste son-in-law of the Jiang family. Why, is it strange?"


    "No way! How can you be just a worthless son-in-law? You have a purple gold black card. Where did you get this card? " Jiang Guochang panicked.


    He also understood what it would be like to fight against people with purple gold and black cards.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, way: "this card, my own, have a problem?"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    His own!


    How else to play?


    Looking at the flustered faces of several people, Chen Ping said with a smile: "what''s the matter, everyone? Your face is so bad. Don''t worry. This game has just begun. Tomorrow, I hope to see your kind smiling faces at the general meeting of shareholders of the company. How about that? "


    Chen Ping said, walked up to Jiang Guochang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "smile, don''t look stiff, or you''ll get old quickly."


    Said, he raised step to walk out of the small hall, at the door, he stopped for a moment, turned back and said with a smile: "don''t care too much, the good play is still ahead."

 Chapter 810

    Looking at Chen Ping swaggering away with people, Jiang Guochang and other people''s faces, instantly become incomparably dark!


    This damned Chen Ping dare to threaten them like this.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Jiang Guosheng breathed a sigh of relief and asked his second brother, "second brother, what shall we do now? This is the end of a bridge. I think Chen Ping will not give up. Who would have thought that he had a purple gold black card from Swiss bank, which is simply, simply incredible


    Jiang Guosheng is very flustered. Chen Ping has the Zijin black card of Swiss bank. Can such people be easily dealt with?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Such people, raise their hands can let them all bankrupt, all become homeless.


    Jiang Guochang''s face is naturally very ugly, back hand, complexion is very complex.


    Several other members of the board of directors are also worried at the moment. Looking at Jiang Guochang, they begin to ask:


    "Mr. Jiang, what should we do now? It''s been with him forever. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Dong, we all withdrew our capital from Fukang after listening to your words. Now, we can only rely on you. At this time, you must not abandon us."


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, you have to say something. What should we do? Why don''t you go and ask the boss behind you to see if there is any way to deal with Chen Ping? "


    Several board members are very complicated.


    This is a wrong move, wrong step.


    At this point, they had no choice but to tie up with Jiang Guochang.


    "Don''t panic, old brothers. I will deal with the matter since it is not irreversible. I just ask you all to support me at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow." Jiang Guochang said with a smile and cleared up the dignified mood on his face.


    Several members of the board of directors, one after another, said: "OK, then we choose to believe in Mr. Jiang, and hope that Mr. Jiang will not let us down. All our lives are in the hands of Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Guochang nodded his head and said, "I understand. Don''t worry too much. Chen Ping is nothing but some money. I don''t know where he got the money. Don''t panic. I''ll get back to the boss behind me and ask her for her opinion. "


    Several old directors nodded and left the small hall one after another.


    When the people were gone, Jiang Guochang took a breath, sat on the sofa and took a big sip of tea for himself. Then he threw the cup heavily on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "damn Chen Ping, you deceive me so much! I am at odds with him


    Jiang Guosheng stood aside and quickly said, "second brother, I think Chen Ping is prepared to come this time. We really need to continue?"


    Jiang Guochang raised his eyebrows, glared at his third brother angrily, and roared: "otherwise, what should I do? Now he chooses to surrender. Do you think Chen Ping will let us both go? We''ve all done that. There''s no way out. Put away your little affection. Maybe in people''s eyes, we are not even farts! "


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and did not speak.


    After half a meeting, Jiang Guochang said: "tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting is very important. We must master the majority''s vote. Now that these directors are on our side, we don''t have to worry about anything. Other people are easy to deal with and give some benefits. Chen Ping is not rich in money. I''d like to see what he will do if we all withdraw capital at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. "


    As soon as Jiang Guosheng heard this, he understood it in his heart and said with a smile: "second brother, do you mean to dig all the people of Fukang away?"


    Jiang Guochang nodded his head, with a cold smile in the corner of his eyes, and said, "yes, I just want to see what kind of spray Chen Ping can turn out when he has no one to use."


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping. After he returned to the No. 1 palace, his face became more and more ugly. He said to Zheng Tai: "you inform the shareholders of the company all night to inquire about their situation and give them the opportunity to choose. If you choose to stay, I will not treat them badly. If you want to leave, I will not stop, but give them a piece of advice If you betray Kang at this time, I will settle accounts after autumn! "


    Zheng Tai got the order and nodded respectfully: "OK, Mr. Chen, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The night passed quickly in the operation of all parties.


    The next morning, the two brothers Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng took people to the meeting room of Fukang group.


    Throughout the conference room, the atmosphere was dull and tense.


    The big guy''s face is full of thoughts.


    Last night, most of them were at home or in the clubhouse, and received two groups of people''s solicitation.


    Today''s general meeting of shareholders is of great importance.


    Jiang Guochang is in the position of the chairman, and Jiang Guosheng is sitting on one side.


    He coughed slightly, motioned to the big guy to be quiet, and then directly said, "today''s general meeting of shareholders is very simple. Jiang Guochang also comes to the point and doesn''t engage in all kinds of trifles. Today, I will resign all the affairs in Fukang and no longer serve as the chairman of the board."As soon as the voice dropped, a lot of discussion broke out in the conference room.


    Originally, Jiang Guochang''s superior time was short, but he didn''t expect to resign so soon.


    There are different opinions on this.


    Next, Jiang Guochang continued: "however, please rest assured that I have set up a new company, Guochang Pharmaceutical Group, with the same volume as Fukang. Now we are recruiting more talents. If you are interested in this, you can''t help visiting me. At that time, I will give you no less benefits and rewards than you are now in Fukang."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a complete commotion in the whole conference room.


    Jiang Guochang''s blatant digging is not ambiguous at all.


    Jiang Guosheng echoed: "everyone comes out to mix for himself. Since my second brother can provide you with a better platform, why don''t you try?"


    Having said that, he winked at some of the board members he had met last night.


    Wang Dong immediately coughed twice and said, "it''s just that Jiang Dong is here today and everyone is here. I have something to announce. From today on, I will withdraw my investment in Fukang and transfer to Guochang pharmaceutical."


    As soon as he said this, several members of the board of directors below expressed their opinions one after another.


    All of a sudden, the whole company, a dozen directors, half of them said they would withdraw their capital.


    This time, the bottom of the company''s executives are not calm.


    "Well, since Mr. Jiang has made such a promise, I will follow him!"


    Suddenly, some people raised their hands to respond. Naturally, it was Jiang Guochang who arranged in advance.


    He this station, followed by a lot of people have raised their hands: "I also follow Jiang Dong."


    "There is no hope for Fukang. Guochang pharmaceutical is the new hope!"


    For a time, more than half of the executives have turned to Guochang pharmaceutical.


    Jiang Guochang, sitting on the board of directors, grinned in his heart and said, "ha ha, Chen Ping, what do you do this time?"


    But suddenly, a group of people opened the door of the conference room and broke in directly.


    Chen Ping, dressed in a Black Plaid suit, put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked straight in with a dozen thugs behind him.


    Zheng Tai has been following closely.


    "Now that you''ve all made a statement, I''ll do the same." Chen Ping stood in the conference room, his cold eyes swept through the crowd.

 Chapter 811

    Chen Ping''s sudden appearance made everyone in the conference room feel at a loss and panic!


    One of them got up fiercely, pointed at Chen Ping and yelled: "who are you? Who let you break in! Don''t you know where this is? The security guards, get them all out of here


    This man is a new comer and promoted by Jiang Guochang. Naturally, he doesn''t know Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the guy. He said with a faint smile, "take it down."


    Shua!


    Behind him, two thugs in black suits came forward directly and pressed the man on the ground!


    In an instant, the man yelled: "it''s the opposite! Who are you in the end? This is the meeting room of Pang Kang. You dare to act so boldly! Security, security


    Bang!


    As a result, Chen Ping went over and directly kicked the man in the chest with his big foot. He kicked him out and hit the seat heavily, then fell to the ground.


    The man covered his chest and howled. He didn''t get up for a long time!


    Chen Ping''s foot, will directly kick the atmosphere of the conference room, dare not come out!


    A group of people who didn''t know Chen Ping showed their ferocity in succession.


    It''s crazy!


    Who on earth are these people who dare to commit such crimes!


    However, those who know Chen Ping are all silent at the moment.


    They know that today''s incident may be reversed.


    Now who dares to take the lead is bound to be hated by Chen Ping.


    "Arrogant! If you dare to attack under our eyes, who are you? Don''t you know that this is Fukang


    "Somebody, get them out of here!"


    "Mr. Jiang, you have to make up your mind. These people don''t pay much attention to our health!"


    Those who did not know Chen Ping got up one after another and yelled angrily.


    However.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping walked up to Jiang Guochang and asked, "Why are you still sitting here?"


    Jiang Guochang pinched his fist fiercely, and then got up in anger to give way.


    Then, in the eyes of some people, Chen Ping sat on the board of directors.


    Shua!


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t believe that he was sitting on the board of directors!


    "what''s the matter? Who is he, Mr. Jiang? " Some people don''t understand.


    Jiang Guochang hate said: "he is the husband of chairman Jiang Wan, also attend this shareholder meeting."


    Jiang Chairman Jiang Wan?


    All of a sudden, many people are in a panic, this is to be settled?


    However, many people were unconvinced and pointed to Chen Ping and said, "so you are the garbage who eats soft food. Why should you sit in that position and stand up for me?"


    "Yes! You''re such a loser. What''s your qualification to attend the shareholders'' meeting? "


    In the face of their indignation, Chen Ping just glanced at them, pulled out his ears, and then his eyes fell on Zheng Tai.


    Zheng Tai naturally understood, facing his subordinates, cold voice way: "take them all down!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, more than a dozen thugs all rushed up, could not help but directly put those leading guys on the ground!


    For a moment, the conference room was in a mess!


    More than ten guys standing at the head of Jiang Guochang are all pressed on the ground by Zheng Tai''s people!


    They yelled angrily, "Damn it! What qualifications do you have for us? We are shareholders of Kangkang! Even if Jiang Wan is here, he doesn''t dare to treat us like this! "


    "Let us go, or we will go to the chamber of Commerce in Shangjiang to sue you!"


    "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. This is Fukang, not your home! A guy like you is not qualified to preside over this shareholders'' meeting! "


    Even if they were pressed on the ground, they were still very angry, and they all drank and cursed Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the quiet guys sitting in their positions and said, "if you want to be like them, just try."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of thugs in black suits rushed in at the door of the conference room and surrounded it completely.


    Behind every member attending the shareholders'' meeting, there was a thug in a black suit standing.


    In just a few minutes, they were sweating.


    Seeing that his own people were treated with such iron and blood by Chen Ping, Jiang Guochang was naturally angry and pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping, you are solving the problem by violence. Don''t they have the right to choose? You are so arrogant and despotic, which is cold everyone''s heart! Who dares to stay like this


    Jiang Guochang said this very well and directly transferred the spearhead to Chen Ping.


    After he said this, all the shareholders who were kneeling on the ground yelled: "yes, Mr. Jiang is right. You can see that a child like Chen Ping, with such behavior, can you stay in Fukang?""Yes! It''s better to take advantage of the fact that we all follow Jiang Dong and leave pengkang! "


    "Guochang pharmaceutical is also a big company. I think that when the time comes, Mr. Jiang will certainly not treat you badly!"


    They roared, many people began to shake, one after another to leave their seats, standing on Jiang Guochang.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guochang was very happy. He said to Chen Ping, who was sitting on the board of directors, with a light complexion: "Chen Ping, you have gone wrong in this move. If you want to rectify the current situation of Peng Kang with iron and blood, it is the worst choice, but it helps me. I really have to thank you, otherwise, we will not follow me so soon


    Jiang Guochang was very happy. Chen Ping was still too young to act in this way.


    It''s just that it helped him stabilize the situation.


    As long as he continues to do so, more and more people will choose themselves, choose Guochang pharmaceutical!


    When the time comes, Peng Kang will be doomed!


    Thinking of these, Jiang Guochang almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However.


    Chen Ping took a faint look at Jiang Guochang, got up, staring at him coldly, and said, "how many people do you think you can take away?"


    Jiang Guochang heard this, the corner of his eyes showed a ferocious cold, and said with a smile: "ha ha, to this time, why do you still have to hold up? Do you really think it''s great to have some money? You can fill the gap in funding, but can you fill the gap in talent? "


    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Guochang turned to the humanitarians behind him: "everyone can rest assured, as long as you follow me, I Jiang Guochang will certainly not treat you badly!"


    However, the next, a no small voice, but sounded in the conference room, directly shocked everyone!


    "I will give you three times as much benefit as Jiang Guochang! 10 million, I give 30 million! One hundred million, I give three hundred million! "

 Chapter 812

    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Their eyes also fell on Chen Ping.


    This guy, how arrogant!


    Jiang Guochang turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping laughed and stood with his hands down. His eyes were burning at Jiang Guochang. He said, "learn from you, dig people. No matter how much you give and how much promise you give, I will be three times higher than you, and it''s cash!"


    With that, Chen Ping looked at those suspicious and impetuous people behind Jiang Guochang and said, "I think everyone is for money, and no one will put so much money, don''t you?"


    "You, why do you say that? How much money can you have? It''s just a piece of junk who depends on his wife for a soft meal


    "Yes, Chen Ping''s reputation in Shangjiang is not very good. If you say it''s three times, it will be three times? Don''t scare us. "


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, let''s have a look now. What kind of capital do you have?"


    People, you a word of my sneer, eyes full of ridicule.


    They will not believe what Chen Ping said. This guy is just a waste. Why should he say such a big story!


    However, Jiang Guochang believed that he had witnessed Chen Ping''s financial resources last night.


    Swiss bank''s purple gold black card, such a person, said how much money, is not the same as saying a number.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping raised his hand and snapped his fingers, saying, "move in."


    Then, in the eyes of surprise, a dozen people came in carrying seven or eight large silver boxes.


    Bang!


    The box fell to the ground and made a dull noise.


    "Open." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    It''s all. It''s all eyes!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Here, at least four or five billion!


    He, he Chen Ping is really rich!


    All of a sudden, everyone was flustered. Even those people standing behind Jiang Guochang began to think carefully.


    They chose to follow Jiang Guochang, not for money.


    If people are willing to offer three times the price, why refuse?


    At the moment, Jiang Guochang''s face is very angry. He never expected that Chen Ping was so simple and rude to do things, and he directly took money to smash it. Is this?


    "Chen Ping, do you know what the consequences are?" Jiang Guochang was angry, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Jiang Guosheng stood aside and echoed angrily: "Chen Ping, you''re not going to die with us if you do things like this."


    He panicked, too.


    In the face of such financial temptation, Jiang Guosheng himself has a trace of impulse, not to mention those shareholders who just attracted last night.


    However, Chen Ping but faint smile voice: "leave a line? Why didn''t you leave a front line when you tried every means to remove Jiang Wan from the company and frame her for embezzling public funds? Now we have established Guochang pharmaceutical company, which uses despicable means to attract our talents. This is the dispute that you Jiang Guochang wants to stir up. Why should I stay in the front line? "


    "You


    Jiang Guochang had nothing to say. He could only stare at Chen Ping angrily, and drank in a low voice: "Chen Ping, I didn''t want to fight you, but if you were forced to fight with me, the thing in my hand would be scattered in the whole river. At that time, it would be more than you who would suffer the greatest harm. I hope you can consider carefully whether you want to choose with me I''m against it


    Jiang Guochang was angry, and the last trump card in his hand had not been taken out, just in case of the current situation.


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at Jiang Guochang, and said in a cold voice: "no matter what you have in your hand, I advise you not to take it out against Jiang Wan. Otherwise, no matter whether you are Jiang Wan''s uncle or not, I will fight against you and make you pay the price!"


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Guochang laughed twice and said, "good! I didn''t expect that Chen Ping, who used to be so weak in the past, should be so strong today. It seems that you have been hiding yourself. "


    Jiang Guochang can see clearly that Chen Ping is no waste. This is clearly a lion, a dormant lion!


    However, he did not understand why he had to hide since Chen Ping was so powerful?


    Is it related to lady Yun of Yunding villa?


    However, Jiang Guochang was too lazy to think about it now. Then he turned his head and looked at a group of people behind him and said, "I will not force you. If you are willing to go with me, I will not treat you unfairly."


    Having said that, Jiang Guochang turned around and looked at Chen Ping with a resentful look in his eyes and said, "we''ll see."


    Then he left the meeting room.


    Among them, about seven or eight people chose to follow Jiang Guochang to leave. Naturally, there were several board members last night.


    They have no way out.


    The others, who had previously offended Chen Ping the most, knew that there would be no development in pengkang.In the conference room, it''s quiet now.


    Then they all looked at Chen Ping, and then said with a smile, "Chen Dong."


    Chen Ping took a cold look at it, took a list from Zheng Tai, looked at it a few times, and then fell heavily on the conference table and said, "here is a list of people who have reached an agreement with Jiang Guochang last night."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, people panic, this is to settle accounts after autumn.


    At that time, many people stood up and knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping, pleading: "Chen Dong, we are wrong, we are really wrong, we are also deceived by the old guy Jiang Guochang, we are really loyal to Kang Kang, please forgive us."


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at them indifferently and asked those who were still standing, "is there anyone else who wants to stand out?"


    One after another, a few more people stood up and knelt on the ground, admitting their mistakes.


    Chen Ping sighed and looked at more than ten people kneeling in front of him and said, "from today on, you have been dismissed. Go back."


    All of a sudden, those people were flustered and looked at Chen Ping one after another, and then said to Chen Ping, "Chen Dong, you didn''t say that just now. You said that not only how much Jiang Guochang spent, you would dig us up three times."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up and kicked the man away. Then he roared: "it''s a disaster for you to stay in Fukang for the sake of your repeated treacherous deeds! I didn''t trouble you. It''s a relief. Do you still want to keep your bonus? Go away


    A roar made those people get up and run away.


    Chen Ping looked at the rest of the people and said, "as for you..."


    Shua!


    The rest of them bowed their heads respectfully, as if waiting for the decree.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, way: "very good, I won''t treat you badly."


    After that, Chen Ping left Fukang group.


    On this side, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng returned to their hotel after they left Fukang.


    Bang bang!


    In the suite, Jiang Guochang broke a lot of things and said to Jiang Guosheng: "spread that secret out!"


    "Second brother, do you really want to do this?" Jiang Guosheng still has some worries.


    Jiang Guochang said angrily: "Chen Ping has deceived me like this. Why should I be so affectionate! Inform the media in the whole city and tell them that there is a big secret about Jiang Wan

 Chapter 813

    Inform the media of the whole city and announce the secret about Jiang Wan.


    When Jiang Guosheng heard this, he was still worried and asked, "second brother, if we really do this, there will be no turning back. At that time, big brother will not tolerate us, we are betrayal. Moreover, we have promised elder brother and sister-in-law about Jiang Wan''s secret, and we will never disclose it to the outside world. If it is disclosed, not only Jiang Wan, but also elder brother and sister-in-law will be criticized. "


    Jiang Guochang looked dark, raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Guosheng and said, "third brother, do you think we have any way out now? Since Chen Ping forces us like this, why should we care about this family relationship? You have to know that man is the devil for himself


    In fact, Jiang Guochang didn''t want to tell the secret which had been buried for more than 20 years. However, he had no other way.


    If Chen Ping is willing to submit, he will not be so!


    Jiang Guosheng thought for a moment and said, "second brother, I think we should not do this. Let''s tell Chen Ping the secret first, and then act according to his choice. In this way, we will hand over the right of choice to them. If Chen Ping is still stubborn, then we will not fall in love with the truth."


    Jiang Guochang thought about it for a moment. He thought about it for a while and said, "OK, do as you say. Let''s give Chen Ping the right to choose. If he obeys, everyone will be better off. If he is still stubborn, we will inform the media in the whole city and release the secret! "


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and immediately turned to leave the suite.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, after he returned to the No. 1 palace, Zheng Tai respectfully said: "Mr. Chen, the shareholders of the company, I have sent people to investigate. Although the rest of the people are not all clean, they are still loyal to Fukang. What do you say?"


    Chen Ping stood in the living room, with his hands behind his back, looked at the sky outside and said, "that''s it. Just give them a little warning. Don''t make people panic. After all, Fukang still needs these talents."


    "Well, what about those who have forsaken Kang?" Zheng Tai asked again.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "let them understand what will happen if they abandon pengkang. If they go to the river, there will be no place for them to live."


    "I see." Zheng Tai nodded and then left the No. 1 palace.


    At the same time, seventeen came in. With a graceful posture, he sat directly on the sofa, gnawing at the apple and said, "little master, I just came back from Jiang Guochang. They seem to have some secrets in their hands, and they are planning to attack you and your wife."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "very good. I''m really worried that they dare not do it."


    Secret?


    Then I really want to see what kind of secret you have in your hands.


    The line of sight turns to those executives and shareholders who have been expelled from Fukang. At this moment, they all come to the hotel where Jiang Guochang is staying.


    In the small hall, Jiang Guochang met them and asked with dignity: "do you say that Chen Ping drove you all out?"


    "Yes, Jiang Dong and Chen Ping, the child, didn''t expect to be so cruel that they drove us all out."


    "Mr. Jiang, we have no way to go. We can only come to you."


    "Mr. Jiang, we didn''t go with you before, and we were forced. You know, we still have a foundation in Fukang. But now, we have no memory of Chen Ping''s behavior. We hope that Jiang Dong will take us in."


    For a time, people have said, eyes earnestly looking at Jiang Guochang.


    Jiang Guochang laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s funny to say, since you have chosen jiangguochang, I will not treat you badly. But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so cruel and cruel that he didn''t talk about his feelings at all, so he didn''t take you seriously. "


    With that, Jiang Guochang slapped angrily on the armrest of the sofa.


    Although it was a little pretentious, we didn''t say anything. Instead, they said with a compliment and a smile: "yes, Mr. Jiang is right. Chen Ping is just too arrogant. We are also healthy old people. He kicked us all like this. It''s really cold hearted!"


    "Mr. Jiang, with a word from you, we will surely follow you on the mountain of swords and the sea of fire!"


    "This Chen Ping, we must get rid of it before we can get rid of it!"


    Jiang Guochang nodded, got up and said: "please rest assured, our Guochang pharmaceutical industry and Fukang are on the same scale. I believe that with your help, Guochang pharmaceutical will soon be among the top three in Shangjiang pharmaceutical industry. At that time, we and pangkang will fight each other to death!"


    "Good!"


    People clapped and laughed.


    Jiang Guochang nodded and said, "well, next, we need to take a long-term view on how to deal with Fukang in the end."


    Someone immediately raised his hand and proposed, "Mr. Jiang, I think we should first snatch all the partners of Fukang. As long as we cut off the channel of cooperation with Fukang, it is a dragon and we have to deal with it!"


    "Yes, yes, we have cut off the channels of cooperation between Fukang and Fukang. In this way, no matter how many drugs are produced, they will not be sold out. If they can''t be sold, they will be overstocked. In this way, the benefits of Fukang will surely decline! At that time, if we raise our price for cooperation, we will not believe it, and Kangkang will refuse it! ""Yes, if you go on like this, Fukang will be under the control of Guochang pharmaceutical. At that time, it will not be ordered by President Jiang at will."


    Ha ha ha!


    The crowd laughed, as if they had seen the scene of Fukang on the verge of bankruptcy, and then desperate to seek help from Guochang pharmaceutical.


    Jiang Guochang also nodded his head and said: "yes, this method is feasible. As expected, you are the pillars of our talents. It is our lucky that Guochang pharmaceutical has you!"


    With these words, Jiang Guochang also arched his hands towards you and made a full face.


    You also got up and bowed to Jiang Guochang and said, "Mr. Jiang, you are so polite. This is what we should do."


    "Let''s do it like this. Before I leave, I''ll make a copy of the list of partners."


    A man stood up and took out a list of cooperation from his bag and handed it to Jiang Guochang respectfully.


    This scene, let others have some envy and envy.


    Now, who can make contributions to Guochang pharmaceutical industry first will naturally be valued by Jiang Guochang.


    And this guy actually copied the list of partners. Although it was stealing trade secrets, it was normal in their eyes.


    They''re just jealous of this person.


    Jiang Guochang excitedly took that list, roughly looked at it, then looked up at the sky and laughed: "good, good! With this list, we can find the right medicine for the case! It will be a good time for Changyao to take the top position in China

 Chapter 814

    Jiang Guochang laughed, and then looked at the man with appreciation, patted him on the shoulder and said: "very good, you did a good job. It''s just that the company is short of a position of general manager. I hope you can lead our Guochang pharmaceutical industry to glory!"


    Hearing this, the man burst into tears and said, "thank you for your trust. I will live up to his expectations."


    All of a sudden, the guys sitting there were in a hurry and got up and yelled:


    "Mr. Jiang, I also have information about the research and development of Fukang


    "I know several vendors who can help our company expand its sales channels."


    "Mr. Jiang Dong and Mr. Jiang Dong, I also have the confidential documents of the Institute. I think I will not let you down."


    Jiang Guochang looked at everyone''s eager to perform meritorious deeds, and the corners of his mouth slowly bloomed with a smile.


    "Good, good, all have, don''t worry, everyone take your time, we unite as one city!" Jiang Guochang was smiling.


    Soon, the party was over.


    In the small hall, a few people who provided important information sat down with Jiang Guochang to taste tea and discuss the next trend.


    Others were sent back first.


    "Mr. Jiang, now that we have the list of partners of Fukang group, we should contact them and discuss cooperation as soon as possible."


    The former man, Cui Zhengkai, said at the moment that he looked only in his thirties.


    Jiang Guochang sat on the sofa, sipped a sip of tea, looked at Cui Zhengkai and said, "this matter is up to you to handle. It needs to be done quickly and well."


    "I understand." Cui Zhengkai was ordered and nodded.


    The rest of them also said, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t think it''s advisable to rush this matter, or it will backfire. According to my observation of Chen Ping, I find that he is not as simple as we think. He has such a strong financial resources. He must be brilliant. Then he must have thought about the issue of cooperation partners, and he must have contacted us one step earlier. If I go over and talk about it now, I''m afraid I''ll be closed. "


    Hearing this, Cui Zhengkai immediately got up and yelled: "Kangrong, I think you are timid! Even if he and Chen Ping contacted those partners, would Guochang pharmaceutical still be afraid of him? Cooperation, since it is cooperation, it depends on whose price is high. I don''t believe it. Our price is a little higher than that of Kangkang. Those cooperators will not be moved! "


    Damn Kang Rong, he has been singing against himself, this time too.


    Why, when he saw that he had done meritorious service, he was not convinced?


    The man named Kangrong, with black glasses, looked handsome, and his face looked like some of the city government.


    When Cui Zhengkai scolded him, he was listening carefully with a faint smile on his lips.


    After Cui Zhengkai finished, he said slowly: "Cui Zhengkai, I''m not saying it''s not feasible, it''s a matter of time. Now if we are targeting at the partners of Fukang, Chen Ping will naturally find out. Once they do, do you think we will have a chance? "


    Cui Zhengkai''s face sank, raised his finger and said, "if we have noticed, they can''t do anything to us. Now that we are talking about cooperation, it is to see whose sincerity is higher! If he can''t afford it, it''s their problem. What are we afraid of? "


    Kang Rong just took off his glasses, wiped them with a cloth, and then put them back on again. He said, "have you forgotten the financial resources shown by Chen Ping at the meeting today? Since he can fill the 1.6 billion vacancy left by the divestment of several board members, he will not be short of this money. "


    This sentence, let Cui Zhengkai a Leng, for a long time did not be able to refute.


    Jiang Guochang was also dignified. He thought about it and asked, "what do you think?"


    Kang Rong laughed and said, "wait, Mr. Jiang, we can wait for a few days, and wait for the card in his hand to exert its due influence. Then, we will discuss with those cooperators, and we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jiang Guochang is stunned. He has a card in his hand. How does Kangrong know?


    "Why do you know I have a card in my hand?" Jiang Guochang''s face was frozen.


    Kang Rong gave a faint smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, I have to apologize to you for this. I overheard some of the things you and Mr. Jiang talked about in the company that day."


    Jiang Guochang''s face trembled. He recalled what he had discussed with Jiang Guosheng in the company that day. It really involved his own card.


    Cui Zhengkai, who was on the side, suddenly exclaimed, "look, Jiang Dong, this Kangrong dares to eavesdrop. It must be sent by Chen Ping. I think such a person should be driven out!"


    However, Jiang Guochang interrupted him directly and asked Kang Rong with a smile: "how much did you hear?"


    Kang Rong replied, "that''s all I heard about Jiang Wan''s former chairman''s life experience."


    Jiang Guochang''s face coagulated and thought for a while, and finally said, "OK, this matter will be left to you and Cui Zhengkai. I hope you two will not let me down."Kang Rong got up and said, "thank you for your trust. Kangrong will certainly live up to him."


    At the same time, Chen Ping is in the palace No.1, and Jiang Wan are on the phone to inquire about the situation of Shanghai in the past two days.


    Jiang Wan''s phone calls were full of worry, worried that Chen Ping would mess up.


    "Well, you can rest assured. At today''s general meeting of shareholders, Jiang Guochang has announced his resignation. There is nothing wrong. You can rest assured and I will solve it."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wanzheng is feeling her stomach and walking in the living room of the suite, accompanied by Zhou lingxuan and Fang Lele.


    "Really? Uncle, he quit? " Jiang Wan asked suspiciously.


    "Really, you don''t see who your husband is." Chen Ping laughed and put one hand in his trouser pocket.


    "When will you come and pick me up Jiang Wan asked. These two days, she has been thinking about what Chen Ping said before he left.


    Chen Ping is going to take her back.


    Jiang Wan was nervous and expectant.


    Chen Ping''s family, in the end is what, she has been very puzzled.


    "Soon, in a few days." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Just at this time, a subordinate came in and announced: "Mr. Chen, Jiang Guosheng is at the door. I want to see you."


    Chen Ping nodded and said two words to Jiang Wan: "dear, I have something to deal with. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good." Jiang Wan said.


    Chen Ping handed the mobile phone to his men, then walked to the electronic gate. Seeing Jiang Guosheng standing at the door, he naturally did not have a good face and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Guosheng stepped forward two steps, ha ha sneered twice and said, "OK, Chen Ping, now even my uncle doesn''t call."


    Chen Ping said with a voice: "you are no longer worthy."


    Without delay, Jiang Guosheng directly took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "take a good look at the contents. If you choose to stop here, then the contents in the envelope will not be transmitted to the outside world. If you are stubborn and want to fight against us, Chen Ping can''t bear it. Some secrets should also be told."

 Chapter 815

    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Guosheng coldly, took the envelope in his hand, and then opened it in front of him.


    Just looked at two eyes, Chen Ping''s face quickly turned cold, and finally his eyes were as cold as an abyss!


    This, this is


    He raised his head and suddenly seized Jiang Guosheng''s collar, shook the information in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "what is this? Do you want to frame Jiang Wan with such dirty means? It''s too simple for Chen Ping to think about it! "


    Jiang Guosheng said with a sneer: "do you think this is fake? What if I told you that it was all true? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked at him.


    Jiang Guosheng took the opportunity to shake off Chen Ping''s hand, pulled his collar tie, and said coldly, "Chen Ping, this secret has been kept by our Jiang family for more than 20 years, and would not have been disclosed. However, if you insist on opposing us, then the secret will be spread across the river! You can imagine what Jiang Wan will do then. I hope you can think about it. Don''t worry. We will give you one day. "


    Jiang Guosheng grinned grimly and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are still staring at the content of the materials, shocked and unbelievable!


    Why is this?


    If Jiang Wan knew about this, what would she think and how painful she would be?


    Then Chen Ping glared angrily at Jiang Guosheng and warned, "the contents of this must not be disclosed. If you dare to say any word, I will not let you off!"


    Shua!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words fell, seven or eight black suit thugs rushed out of the villa and surrounded Jiang Guosheng, giving him a full deterrent!


    Seeing this, Jiang Guosheng felt flustered and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, now the right to choose is in your hands. Think about it yourself. What should you do! If you give up fighting against us, the secret will not be revealed, but if you continue to target us, we will not be able to control it. The information will be stolen and the whole city will take a walk. "


    Jiang Guosheng also gnawed his teeth and finished the last sentence, and then he got on the car and left in a gray mood.


    In front of the door, Chen Ping was holding the information in his hand. He was very confused and worried.


    He quickly dialed a phone call and said in a cold voice, "Li Yi, help me confirm one thing. I''ll send you the information immediately!"


    "Good young master!" Li Yi on the other end of the phone is not as lazy as before. He naturally reads the importance of the next thing from Chen Ping''s tone.


    Soon, Chen Ping took photos of the contents of the materials and sent them to Li Yi.


    After that, he said to his subordinates in a cold voice: "you guys, follow Jiang Guochang and see what he''s doing. Besides, immediately contact the major media in Shangjiang and tell them that if they dare to report anything about Jiang Wan, I will certainly not let them go!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!" Several people should way, quickly left the villa.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and held the information in his hand. He was very confused.


    What he is worried about now is, if Jiang Wan knew about this, what would she think?


    Back to Jiang Guosheng''s side, he left the No. 1 palace and went directly back to the hotel.


    "Second brother, I have already sent the information. Chen Ping''s face turned green at that time." Jiang Guosheng ran in with a smile on his face, picked up the teapot on the table and took a big gulp.


    At the moment, Jiang Guochang was playing with several outside people who called in. Seeing Jiang Guosheng come back, he sat up straight from the sofa and asked with a smile, "Oh? Is it really ugly? "


    "That''s not true. After all, once that secret is leaked out, Jiang Wan will surely collapse!" Jiang Guosheng, with a cold smile, followed: "by the way, second brother, I think Chen Ping will make some preparations. Do you want me to contact the media now and give them ventilation?"


    Jiang Guochang nodded his head and said, "well, it''s good to be ready first. Chen Ping didn''t say anything else, so he let you back? "


    "Maybe I was afraid. I thought he was something. I didn''t expect that he was a coward." Jiang Guoda smiles, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Hehe, he''s not a coward, but he''s too nice to Jiang Wan. He thinks about everything for Jiang Wan. We''ve got the right move. We''ll hit seven inches with a snake, and we''ll hit it with one strike!"


    Jiang Guochang said with a smile, his face brimming with satisfaction.


    "By the way, second brother, how to deal with the business of the partner?" Asked Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guochang hugged two beauties in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let Cui Zhengkai and Kang Rong deal with it."


    "Cui Zhengkai, Kang Rong?" Jiang Guosheng was full of doubts and said: "second brother, these two people are enemies. You actually let them deal with it. Isn''t it a trouble? No, I have to watch myself


    "OK, third brother, if you think about it carefully, since these two people are mortal enemies, naturally no one can accommodate either of them. They will certainly want to fight for credit with all their strength, and they are also mutual supervision. If anyone has a problem, do you think the other person will let the other go?" Jiang Guochang said with a smile.This is what he learned from management books. Putting the two enemies together will achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Jiang Guosheng a Leng, then want to understand, thumbs up to Jiang Guochang way: "second brother, or you are clever."


    Jiang Guochang laughed and said, "now, we are just watching the change and waiting for Chen Ping to come to his door."


    After that, the two brothers looked at each other with a smile, and the whole suite echoed with their laughter and women''s warbler laughter.


    Here, Chen Ping soon received a phone call from Li Yi. On the other end of the phone, he said, "young master, I checked. The content of this information is true."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart sank and his face gradually condensed. He said, "you do something for me. Go to Shanghai and watch Jiang Wan. No one is allowed to approach her hotel."


    "OK, I''ll just go back from the cloud, and I''ll be in Shanghai in an hour." Li Yi replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping paced back and forth in the living room.


    That information is on the coffee table.


    There was an accident and he had to plan again.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping quickly dialed Jiang Wan''s phone, took a deep breath, and when the phone went through, Jiang Wan''s voice came from the other end: "what''s the matter, miss me so soon?"


    Chen Ping also laughed twice and said, "yes, I miss you and the children. How are you doing? Are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''m always kicking me. I''m so active."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "boys, active and normal."


    "By the way, what did you call me about?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Chen Ping was stunned and said, "Oh, nothing. I just want to hear your voice."


    "Oh, brother Chen Ping is so numb. Ah, sister Jiang Wan, don''t hit me..."


    Suddenly, Zhou lingxuan and Fang Lele laughed on the phone.


    Chen Ping also laughed twice, and when Jiang Wan was quiet, he said, "open up?"


    "Well, the two of them love to be mischievous." Jiang Wan said, and then asked, "after all, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping hesitated for a moment and looked at the information on the tea table. The column showed that Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin were not Jiang Wan''s biological parents

 Chapter 816

    Looking at the information in his hand, Chen Ping took a deep breath and then said with a smile: "nothing, just give you a call."


    Over the phone, Jiang Wan didn''t think much about it. After a few words with Chen Ping, he hung up.


    She turned and went back to the living room of the suite, feeling a little uneasy.


    Because she always felt that Chen Ping had something to hide from her and that it was related to her.


    "What are you thinking, sister Wan? Come on, I think there is a big shopping mall nearby. Let''s go out and have a look. It''s boring to stay in the room all the time. " Zhou lingxuan suggested at the moment, looking forward to it.


    She is a person who can''t bear to let her stay in the house for a day, for fear that she will go mad.


    Fang Lele is cleaning up the room for Jiang Wan. She smiles a few times and says, "sister Wan, I think lingxuan is right. You should go out and walk more now to breathe fresh air, which is good for the children in your stomach."


    Jiang Wan nodded, and his heart was very stuffy. He said, "OK, let''s go out and have a look."


    When Zhou lingxuan heard this, she immediately jumped up, put her arms around Jiang Wan''s neck, and said, "sister Wan, I want to buy you clothes for your baby, OK?"


    With a gentle smile, Jiang Wan said to Zhou lingxuan, "you, you, want to go out all day."


    After a while, Fang Lele and Zhou lingxuan accompanied Jiang Wan out of the hotel. They were escorted by a special car. They didn''t worry about anything.


    However, in another suite, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan looked downstairs through the window.


    Jiang Guomin turned back his hands and looked ugly. He seemed to have something on his mind. He sighed and said, "Guilan, do you want to tell Wan''er about that matter? It''s been more than 20 years. We have kept this secret for so long. She is so old. It''s time to tell her."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan, who was lying on the sofa, sat up with the aid of crutches and immediately waited for Jiang Guomin to drink: "you are crazy! If we told Jiang Wan about that, do we still have this daughter? Where are our old faces? How does Jiang Wan look up in front of others? His parents are wanted criminals, betraying the country... "


    Yang Guilan quickly shut up and glared at the national people.


    Her hands and feet are much better now. Her hands can make her stronger. Her legs can walk two steps in a short time with the help of crutches.


    Jiang Guomin shook his head and sighed: "well, if it hadn''t been for that person, they wouldn''t have done such a thing. Moreover, it''s so weird, you''d believe that they really betrayed..."


    Jiang Guomin is very upset. He has kept this secret for more than 20 years and has been dreaming about it recently.


    Yang Guilan hated and said: "what do you believe or don''t believe? It''s settled. That''s the conclusion.". What if you doubt it? The Luo family is taboo. Who dares to mention the Luo family in China? If you tell Wan''er her life experience now, it''s not to announce that Jiang Wan is the posthumous son of the traitor Luo family? What about Wan''er? Do you want to live? "


    "However, it has been more than 20 years since the incident, and it has long since dissipated with time. Moreover, I have recently heard some news that those people are going to overturn the case for that year. At the beginning, the Luo family was framed, and brother-in-law and sister-in-law were also victimized by adulterers. " Jiang said.


    Yang Guilan glared angrily at Jiang Guomin and said: "anyway, this matter, we have to rot to the stomach, no one can mention it! Now the Luo family is still on the pillar of shame. "


    "What if the Luo family, who escaped in those years, went back to Jiang Wan? What shall we do? " Jiang Guomin worried.


    Yang Guilan''s face sank and said, "look for a fart! Now she is my daughter, surnamed Jiang, not Luo! At that time, the Luo family had some prestige in China and was called the first family in Jinling. But? In the face of such forces, it was not destroyed in general. Besides, how many people could the Luo family escape? What''s the use of escaping? If they wanted to find Luo Qitian''s posthumous son, they had already found it. Why wait until now? "


    Jiang Guomin listened and nodded in secret.


    Back to Jiang Wan, she, Fang Lele and Zhou lingxuan arrive at the biggest shopping mall nearby.


    Zhou lingxuan is very active. She went to see all the baby''s exclusive cabinets and picked a lot of them.


    Jiang Wan joked, "lingxuan, I don''t know. I thought you were going to have a baby."


    Zhou lingxuan turned her head, stamped her feet and said, "sister Wan, you know to laugh at me."


    Jiang Wan smiles and walks into a spice store with two people.


    Outside, Weng Bai arranged four bodyguards to follow.


    After entering the store, Jiang Wan began to carefully select spices. She is very interested in these now.


    However, suddenly, a beautiful woman, dressed up in a clean and experienced way, approached Jiang Wan and whispered, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the delicate woman who was about one meter seven meters tall, with a horse''s tail and a black windbreaker. She was selecting spices. She asked suspiciously, "do you know me?"The woman, with a delicate face, laughed with a sense of fascination and said, "Miss Jiang, my name is LUOQI."


    Jiang Wan willow leaf eyebrow is tiny a cluster, shake head a way: "I don''t know you."


    Rocky laughed and said, "you''ll get to know each other soon and look forward to our next meeting."


    After that, the woman put on her big sunglasses, turned around and left the spice store.


    Jiang Wan turns around and looks at the back of Ying Zi''s leaving. He is suspicious.


    This person is so strange, come here and tell yourself a name?


    "What''s wrong, sister Wan? What are you looking at? " Zhou lingxuan turned around and followed Jiang Wan''s eyes with a smile.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "nothing. Let''s go."


    Next, after a brief stroll, Jiang Wan and others went back.


    And here, after leaving the mall, rocky goes straight to a black Cadillac in front of the mall.


    A total of four men were wearing dark glasses.


    In the back row, Luo Qi''s body side, is sitting a young and handsome man, a well cut Navy Blue Plaid suit, defiantly opened his mouth and asked, "are you sure?"


    Rocky nodded. "Sure, it''s her."


    The young man sat up straight and looked at Jiang Wan and others who happened to leave the mall through the window glass and said, "cousin, it''s hard for me to find you."


    With that, the young and handsome man showed a cold smile.


    Luo Qi pretty eyebrow a pick, side face asks: "Luo Xingyu, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 817

    The young man named Luo Xingyu grinned and said, "of course, I''ve picked up my cousin back to the Luo family. The blood of my Luo family scattered outside must go back to recognize our ancestors."


    When Luo Xingyu said this, his eyes twinkled with ferocious coldness, and with his smile on the corner of his mouth, he seemed very ingenious.


    Luo Qi''s face sank and said, "Luo Xingyu, I warn you! Father let us out, just try to contact Jiang Wan, did not let you take her back now, you don''t break the father''s plan! Otherwise, I''ll tell my father now! "


    Rocky is angry, her brother, always like this.


    Luo Xingyu shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "you know, what you say is what you say. By the way, has her information been checked? "


    Luo Qi nodded her head and said, "yes, it was adopted by Jiang Guomin, a former friend of the uncle. Now she has a husband named Chen Ping. She has no information. She has a bad reputation in Shangjiang, which should be a burden to pay attention to. There is a daughter named Chen mili. She has a congenital heart disease, but she has been cured. She still invited Professor Tang hemin, a leading medical expert in China


    Luo Xingyu twisted his eyes and muttered to himself, "Chen Ping? It''s a boring name, but I''ll get in touch with this person sometime to see if it''s really worthless


    "What are you doing with him? It''s a very ordinary person, nothing to notice. " Luo Qi side head, doubt way.


    Luo Xingyu looked up and said with a smile, "second sister, that''s why my father asked me to come out. What''s the use of staring at Jiang Wan all the time? We have to start from the people around her. This man named Chen Ping is a very good opportunity. As long as we seize him and bring Jiang Wan back to the Luo family, it will not be easy to catch him. "


    On hearing this, Luo Qi was anxious and asked, "what do you want to do? I tell you, can''t hurt innocent people, can''t use violence! Luo''s family can''t live in the sun yet. If you''re in trouble because of your actions, you''ll see how you can explain to your father when you go back! "


    Luo Xingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "second sister, you are wrong again. I am not going to start with him, but to lure him. Since he is a loser, money is the best way for him. Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. "


    "I''ll keep an eye on you. Let''s go."


    Soon, the car started and left the mall.


    Back to Jiang Wan''s side of the line of sight, she returned to the suite, she was a little upset, mainly the woman she met in the mall, very strange.


    Rocky?


    Who is it?


    Just at this moment, Jiang Guomin came in and saw his daughter look a little dazed. He laughed and asked lovingly, "what''s the matter, Wan''er, what do you think?"


    "Oh, Dad, you''re here."


    Jiang wanhu''s reaction came and got up to help Jiang Guomin sit down.


    Jiang Guomin quickly shook his head and said, "don''t use it. You''re sitting. You''re carrying a baby now."


    Jiang Wan sat down again, poured a cup of tea for Jiang Guomin and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Guomin laughed twice and said, "Oh, nothing. Just come to see you and see my great grandson."


    Jiang Wan smiles twice and asks Fang Lele to take some food.


    After two minutes of silence, Jiang Guomin couldn''t stop. He asked, "I heard you just went to the mall?"


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "well, go out for a walk. It''s stuffy to keep it in the house. "


    "Well, walk well, walk well." Jiang Guomin nodded, drank a cup of tea, and fell into an awkward silence.


    Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Guomin and found that his face was full of worries. He said with a smile, "Dad, what is the matter with you looking for me? Tell me what you have. I''m your daughter. You and I are still hiding. "


    Jiang Guomin heard the two words of his daughter, which greatly touched him.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "Wan''er, what do you think of your father and mother to you?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned, but her father suddenly asked this question.


    She laughed, took Jiang Guomin''s slightly rough hand and said, "Dad, where are you talking? You are my father. You and your mother are good to me. Although mom sometimes makes some noise, but I know that she is also for my good, I don''t blame her, you don''t have to. You are my father and she is my mother, which can''t be changed. In the future, our family will be happy, not very good. Now my daughter is successful, Chen Ping He changed a little. As long as you and your mother treat him better, your daughter will be very happy. "


    Jiangmin''s tearful eyes were whirling. He wiped the corners of his eyes, nodded and said, "ah, you''re right. Happiness and harmony are the most important things for a family. Wan''er, don''t blame your mother. It''s OK for you to make trouble at home. Although she was not good to Chen Ping before and always clamored for your divorce, she was not bad hearted. I can see that Chen Ping is not an ordinary person. Maybe you have something you can''t tell us, but Dad understands and understands. "


    Jiang Wan chuckled and leaned on Jiangmin''s shoulder and said, "Dad, I hope that one day, our family can get together and have a good meal. You and mom can really accept Chen Ping and rice grains. It''s your daughter who is unfilial. You''re worried. "Jiang Guomin shook his head and the tears in the corner of his eyes rolled down, saying: "accept, accept. As long as you and Chen Ping have a good time, dad will be very happy. "


    "You''re happy, I''m not happy!"


    At this moment, an angry cry came from the door.


    Yang Guilan came in from the electric wheelchair, staring at Jiang Guomin with a cold look on his face and said, "what bitter drama are you playing here? Only I can decide my daughter''s happiness! What kind of family have a good meal? I will not accept Chen Ping, never! This family, want him to have no me


    Jiang Guomin quickly got up, his face angry, pointed to Yang Guilan, and cried: "shrew! You are a shrew! Can''t your daughter''s happiness be better than your little money and vanity? Can''t you see the change of Chen Ping? Must we break up the marriage between my daughter and Chen Ping? "


    "Yes


    Yang Guilan nodded: "I just want to break them up! What''s good about Chen Ping? I think you''re a fool. He cheated you. And you, he''s really in the soup. Anyway, I tell you, I can''t hold Chen Ping! Sooner or later, I will kick him out of the Jiang family! "


    Jiang Wan shook his head helplessly and said, "Mom, you are enough. When will you have to make trouble without reason? Why can''t you accept Chen Ping? "


    "Don''t call my mother, I''m not your mother!" Yang Guilan said, "you are just me and your father from..."

 Chapter 818

    Suddenly!


    Jiang Guochang said in a cold voice, "that''s enough! What do you want to say, in front of your daughter


    Jiang Guomin was so angry that Yang Guilan almost didn''t keep the door open and told the secret.


    Yang Guilan is also a Leng, aware that he almost said something, quickly shut up, not angry way: "I don''t care, when I''m cured, I must want you to divorce Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan is also helpless, said: "OK, you all go out, I want to rest."


    Jiang Guomin just glared at Yang Guilan and pushed her wheelchair out.


    In another suite, Jiang Guomin scolded: "tell me about you. I didn''t want to talk about it. What were you doing just now? You almost said it


    Jiang''s popular hands clapped on the back of their hands.


    Yang Guilan sat in the wheelchair in a rage and muttered: "I didn''t mean to, but it''s not because of you. Tell me about it. Otherwise, how could I almost say it."


    Jiang Guomin, helpless, shook his head and asked, "I ask you, are you serious about getting along with Chen Ping?"


    Yang Guilan is stunned. What she just said in Jiang Wan was angry. If you want to talk about her and Chen Ping, you can''t bear it.


    "Do you really think I''m a shrew? If Chen Ping wants to stay in our Jiang family, he has to be different from ordinary people. At least he has to be rich. In addition, he can''t cheat us. Take the rice angel investment group as an example. When I heard that, I really wanted to be nice to him, but after a check, I found out that the empty shell company


    Yang Guilan angrily said, "you say, such a waste, where to do our son-in-law?"


    Jiang Guomin hummed twice and said, "are you so sure what you checked is right? What if Chen Ping is really rich? Where are you going to regret it? I told you for a long time that if you stay on the front line of life and work, you will not listen and be so cruel to Chen Ping. If there is such a day, I''ll see what you can do


    Yang Guilan was stunned, and he was also afraid. He muttered: "how, is he Chen Ping really capable or how? I can tell you Jiang Guomin, don''t forget that he has a vicious second mother. What do you really think Chen Ping can do? What a bullshit Chen group. Even if he is a young master, in my opinion, he is also a poor young master who has been driven out! With his second mother, Chen Ping can''t turn over in his life. "


    Yang Guilan''s mind is clear, that cloud static, is not ordinary people, especially cruel!


    The first time I came into contact with Yunjing, Yang Guilan understood that with such a woman, Chen Ping had no use even if he had the greatest ability!


    Jiang Guomin thought about it, but he didn''t want to go on pestering with her and read the newspaper stiffly.


    At the same time, a black Cadillac stopped downstairs.


    When the door opened, a young and handsome man came down from the car, which was Luo Xingyu.


    He looked at the hotel at the moment, and his mouth began to smile. He raised his hand and nodded a little. The men behind him hurriedly came over and asked respectfully, "what do you want to do, third young master?"


    Luo Xingyu looked around and whispered, "look for some people and spread the people who are guarding nearby."


    "Yes, third young master." The man said respectfully.


    Luo Xingyu eyebrows a pick, the face appears arrogant color.


    That''s too bad!


    At one glance, he could see that there were at least a dozen secret guards around the hotel.


    Then, he walked into the hotel, went directly to the front desk, took out a picture in his arms, and said, "excuse me, which room is this woman staying in?"


    The receptionist at the front looked at the photo in Luo Xingyu''s hand, raised her eyebrows and looked at him carefully. She said with a smile, "sorry, sir, the information of hotel guests is confidential."


    Luo Xingyu nodded, didn''t say anything, put the photos away.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, he went directly to one side, took a club from the bracket with golf clubs on the side, and then walked to the front desk.


    Bang bang bang!


    Luo Xingyu smashed the front desk directly and angrily, which made the receptionists scream.


    Luo Xingyu pulled the suit and took out the photo again. He grabbed the hair of a female receptionist who was squatting in the room and asked: "tell me, which room is she in?"


    The receptionist, trembling with fear, faltered, "no, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? It''s interesting. "


    Luo Xingyu laughed and kicked the receptionist away. Then he picked up the golf club and walked to her step by step. The club pointed to her head and said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you again, which room are you in? If it''s not for your beautiful face, it''s over."


    The receptionist was scared out of her wits at the moment. She looked at some big men standing behind Luo Xingyu. She swallowed her saliva and said: "in In 1808... "


    Luo Xingyu laughed and threw away the club in his hand. He leaned down and patted the receptionist''s face. He said with a smile: "very good. This is just like words. Thank you."Then he looked up and was about to walk to the elevator.


    However, at the door, a rude rage came!


    "Presumptuous! Who let you break in! "


    Push! Push!


    After that, a dozen thugs in black suits rushed in. Hou yuan fell behind. He walked to Luo Xingyu with a dark face. Thick eyebrows picked them up and asked, "who are you? Don''t you know whose territory this is? "


    Luo Xingyu looked at Hou yuan in front of him, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he pulled the cuff of his suit and asked softly, "Oh, whose territory is it? I don''t know yet. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Hou yuan eyebrows a pick, dare to speak to himself like this, in addition to white ye, Chen Shao, he is the third!


    Angry!


    Can''t get rid of Chen Shao, or you?


    "Presumptuous! Do you know if you dare to talk to Laozi like this? This is the boundary of Hou yuan, and also the territory of shanghubai Hou Yuan said angrily.


    Also this meeting, a big man in a thick black suit rushed in and whispered in Luo Xingyu''s ear: "third young master, there are many people outside. We''d better withdraw first."


    Luo Xingyu looked at Hou yuan in front of his eyes and said, "Hou yuan? Good. I remember your name


    After that, he was about to leave.


    Hou yuan was furious!


    This guy, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    "Want to go? How easy! Somebody, stop them for me Hou yuan roared!


    This group of people, dare to make trouble in this hotel, Hou yuan must catch up and ask clearly!


    This is the hotel where Mrs. Chen stayed. They sent a lot of people to guard it.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were so bold that they broke in directly.


    Those guys outside, who are also eating dry food, didn''t stop them?


    Luo Xingyu raised his eyebrows and turned around, staring at Hou yuan coldly in his eyes and said, "you are not qualified. Even the Shanghu white Lord in your mouth is not qualified. Therefore, I advise you not to provoke me!"

 Chapter 819

    When Hou yuan heard the other party''s words, his face was very dark!


    How dare someone talk to yourself like that!


    Don''t want to live!


    "Presumptuous! In my Hou yuan''s territory, how dare you act recklessly! Somebody, get them for me


    Hou yuan roared, "if you don''t take this group of people down, how can you be a man in front of Chen Shao?


    However, Luo Xingyu just took a light look at Hou yuan, and then under the protection of his guards, broke out!


    This also made a few minutes later, more than a dozen people were stunned and did not stop the three or four people.


    Hou yuan looked at the car that quickly left. He was angry and pointed to a group of people behind him and said, "bucket! It''s all rice! You can''t even catch a man! "


    But his heart was full of worry.


    These people, good skills, the origin is not simple.


    Hou yuan quickly went upstairs to check the safety situation of Jiang Wan. Then he called Bai Ye in a hurry and told him to make a decision.


    "What? Someone broke into the hotel? A dozen of you didn''t take down three or four of them? "


    Weng Bai is in the No. 1 palace, chatting with Zheng Tai, and Chen Ping is in front of him.


    "Well, I see. You can send more people. If something happens, you will come to see me with your head in your hand."


    With this sentence, Weng Bai hung up the phone, and then respectfully said to Chen Ping: "Chen Shao, Hou yuan is calling. Something happened to Shanghai."


    Chen Ping is now studying countermeasures against Jiang Guochang. Hearing this, he frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "A group of people broke into the lady''s Hotel, but they were already driven out by Hou yuan." Weng Bai returned.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked sharp. After a moment of silence, he said, "have you found out who it is?"


    Weng Bai shook his head and said, "not yet. The origin of the other party should not be simple. I have already checked the brothers in Shanghai."


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Yi asking where he was.


    Li Yi replied: "we have already arrived in Shanghai and met an opponent."


    Chen Ping frowns, can let Li Yi become an opponent, not many.


    However, he didn''t care. The boy knew it.


    "What''s going on in jiangguochang?" Chen Ping asked.


    Zheng Tai immediately respectfully replied: "did not go out, however, many people have been in and out of his hotel."


    After finishing this sentence, Zheng Tai asked: "Mr. Chen, in fact, I have never understood that according to your strength and means, you can easily take down Jiang Guochang and others. Why should we tolerate them for so long, and the means are so gentle?"


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it''s very simple for me to take Jiang Guochang. I have so many reasons to fish out the people behind them."


    "Mrs. cloud?" Zheng Tai asked.


    "She''s not alone." Chen Pingdao.


    "Are there other forces involved?" Zheng Tai did not understand.


    You have a clear look at the shareholders


    Zheng Tai this just reacts to come over, way: "check, there are other forces behind them in support, however, this force is too secret, I can''t find out."


    Chen Ping sighed, followed the corner of his mouth with a smile and said, "don''t worry, check slowly. I want to have a good time with these people."


    After a while, Chen Ping left the No. 1 palace. He decided that since he was back, he would go to the delivery company to see how sister Su Qing managed it. It was also a relaxation.


    Chen Ping took a taxi and came to the ground floor of the runaway delivery company building. He was just about to enter the door.


    Suddenly.


    A rebellious and gloomy male voice came from Chen Ping.


    Hello, is your name Chen Ping


    Four or five tattooed and wearing vests of social people, one by one with cigarettes in their mouth, appear to be incomparably philistine and domineering.


    Chen Ping turned his head, looked at the four or five tattooed social people coming, nodded and said, "I am, what can I do for you?"


    The guy who took the lead, wearing a green vest, threw half a cigarette in his mouth on the ground, trampled on his feet fiercely, and sneered: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Someone will buy you two legs."


    The speaker is Wang Xiaolong. This area is penetrating and mixed with society. He is called brother Bruce Lee on the road. His strength is fairly good. There are many brothers under his hand.


    He can''t do too much business.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned and made a defensive gesture. He asked, "who wants to abolish me?"


    Wang Xiaolong sneered and said, "don''t ask who the hell you are. You should learn a lesson if you offend people who should not be provoked."


    After that, he directly took up the long dagger hidden in his arms and stabbed it at Chen Ping''s thigh!


    Chen Ping hits Wang Xiaolong in the face with a cold eye. Then he goes up and kicks Wang Xiaolong''s waist. He kicks the other party upside down. With a bang, he falls to the ground."Brother Bruce Lee, are you ok?"


    Several hooligans got up and quickly gathered around Wang Xiaolong and helped him up from the ground.


    What a surprise!


    Now Wang Xiaolong''s two front teeth have been hit by a fist. His mouth is full of blood, and his nose is also splashed with blood.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Kill him for me


    Wang Xiaolong covers his face, and his flesh aches so much that he can''t stand up.


    He is Wang Xiaolong, but he has never lost face.


    It was planted in the hands of such an ordinary young man. Damn it!


    Don''t say it''s just a waste. Why are you so cruel?!


    Chen Ping''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his coldness centered on him, mercilessly raging at the door of the building.


    "It''s your fault to do it!"


    A blast!


    Chen Ping quickly rushed out, picked up the small bench of the parking uncle at hand, and hit the head of one of the hooligans!


    Bang!


    The bench burst, the hooligan screamed, his head was suddenly opened, the whole person fell on his back in a pool of blood, miserable.


    After that, Chen Ping bullied him and directly put on a fighting posture. He punched Wang Xiaolong in the face.


    Wang Xiaolong didn''t even see how the other side made his move. He felt that the fist was shaking in front of him. Then, the sandbag big fist hit his face. In an instant, his nose was hit hard again!


    Poop! Blood!


    Wang Xiaolong cried out in pain, and the whole person flew out in response to the sound!


    The rest of the hooligans lost their consciousness for a moment and were totally confused.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    Their hearts should be full of this feeling.


    But, bang, bang!


    Several people less than five minutes, all Chen Pinggan lying on the ground, all can not get up.


    Hiss!


    Many onlookers, seeing this scene at the moment, all took a breath of cool air, only felt scalp numbness!


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Is this a normal person?


    "Damn it! This What a cruel man


    "That''s Wang Xiaolong. Now he has made a big mistake."


    "Who is Wang Xiaolong? what the fuck! I remember it. Stabbed the Wang Xiaolong who was just released


    Many people shocked, a little brother has been in a hurry to run out.


    Wang Xiaolong was beaten. This is a fatal event.


    At this time, there are still several people in the crowd, who have been staring at Chen Ping.


    It was Xu Rong, who was beaten by Chen Ping at the beginning. Today, she asked some of her best friends to have hyaluronic acid and micro plastic surgery. She was really scared to see Chen Ping''s rage at the moment.


    "How could he be so powerful now?" Xu Rong looks puzzled and worried.

 Chapter 820

    Since she was humiliated by Chen Ping for her engagement banquet with Liu Hao, Xu Rong has been holding a grudge and always wants to revenge Chen Ping.


    This is not, today happened to meet, Xu Rong heart buried hate, germination again!


    "Sister Rong, is this really the loser Chen Ping you mentioned?"


    "It''s too fierce, this man!"


    "No matter how fierce? He is fighting Wang Xiaolong, Wang Dalong''s younger brother! He''s finished


    Several of Xu Rong''s best friends are all looking at Chen Ping in shock.


    As for Chen Ping, Xu Rong did his best to discredit him.


    "Wang Dalong? what the fuck! Then Chen Ping is finished! The name of Shuanglong is very fierce here


    Xu Rong is also show frown, secretly take out the mobile phone, will now Chen Ping to shoot down.


    At the moment, Chen Ping shook his hand and looked cold.


    What kind of dog dares to waste his legs?


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping rushes to Wang Xiaolong, raises his big feet, and tramples on Wang Xiaolong''s abdomen. Then he raises his fist and hits Wang Xiaolong''s chin!


    Bang!


    Teeth spatter, and Wang Xiaolong sprays blood mist all over the sky.


    "Little boy! You dare to beat me, you are looking for death


    Wang Xiaolong looked at Chen Ping in horror and said: "my brother is Wang Dalong, the security manager of night Shengge nightclub! It''s the elder brother of more than ten farms in several streets in this area! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up again and kicked him fiercely on his waist and abdomen. The latter screamed, bowing into shrimps, and his face turned red.


    With this kick, half of Wang Xiaolong''s kidney is about to be kicked out!


    "No matter who your big brother is, I''ll ask once. Who ordered you?"


    Chen Ping, with a gloomy face, grabbed Wang Xiaolong''s hair and asked.


    Because of Jiang Wan''s affairs, he is in trouble. He has no place to vent his anger.


    Just in time, someone came to the door.


    Wang Xiaolong''s mouth was hard and his mouth was full of blood. He said: "ha ha, go to your mother''s! You''re dead! My brother will be here soon! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and slapped him fiercely. Wang Xiaolong''s head was buzzing.


    "Who ordered it?"


    Chen Ping asked again, and there were four opportunities in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaolong is tough, still holding his head high and laughing: "you are dead! I know you have a wife. I must have found someone to rape your wife! "


    Bang!


    Chen flat color a cold, directly a punch down, in the face of the door.


    "Stop it!"


    Just at this time, a heavy drink came in from the hall door.


    A fat middle-aged man, with more than a dozen people, rushed in from the outside.


    Previously, all the scumbags brought by Wang Xiaolong quickly got up from the ground, bowed down respectfully and called out, "brother long!"


    Here comes Wang Dalong!


    Wang Dalong with people rushed in, at the moment to see his brother was beaten not human like, immediately angry.


    "Who are you? Why hit my brother? "


    Wang Dalong''s face was gloomy, and the flesh in the corner of his mouth was shaking. A dozen people behind him immediately surrounded the place, and all irrelevant people were blocked outside.


    Chen Ping put down Wang Xiaolong, who was dizzy and wanted to die. He straightened up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Wang Dalong calmly and said with a sneer, "are you his brother?"


    Wang Dalong said angrily, "yes, I am Wang Dalong! People on the road called me brother long! How are you going to die when you make trouble in my territory and hurt my brother? "


    The tone was cold and heavy, and could not be discussed.


    Wang Dalong has made a decision. This guy must give a good lesson!


    Otherwise, how can Wang Dalong stay here?


    In this area, there are more than ten farms nearby, which are covered by his Wang Dalong!


    If this thing spreads out, it will damage his reputation as Wang Dalong!


    Chen Ping calmly took out a cigarette, lit it, and calmly said: "your territory? Hehe, I really want to see what you can do with me. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so reckless that he just toasted and refused to eat and drink.


    That''s Wang Dalong, a famous figure in these streets.


    People, money, power.


    At the moment, there is also a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "I''ll say he''s finished. He offended Wang Shuanglong. His life is not enough to play with."


    "It''s really arrogant. I still want to pick a dozen people from others alone?"


    "It''s just an idiot. Now, he''s going to waste it, an idiot!"


    Xu Rong blinks her eyes, which will also have no choice but to frown.


    Chen Ping is really ungrateful. He wants to challenge Wang Dalong. He is just looking for death.Well, let him suffer and know the gap between him and others.


    Thinking about it, Xu Rong''s eyes showed a strong disdain and contempt, as well as Schadenfreude eyes.


    When Wang Dalong heard Chen Ping''s words, he was stunned, followed by a ferocious sneer and said, "well, you are crazy. I''d like to see if you have more bones than others!"


    Wang Dalong''s eyes twisted, the other side did not put him in the eye at all!


    Damn it!


    This fool, actually look down on himself?


    Wang Dalong got angry and pointed to Chen Ping angrily and said, "boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness today. All this is self seeking! Give it to me, beat this boy to pieces


    More than a dozen of the social people brought by Wang Dalong are now walking towards Chen Ping with a gloomy and sneering voice.


    One person, can you fight against a dozen of them?


    Beyond our means!


    In the crowd, many people also kept shaking their heads and sighed helplessly.


    That''s it. This kid must be finished.


    That''s Wang Dalong. He''s known for his ruthlessness. If you mess with him, you''ll be staring at you like a mad dog.


    However, Chen Ping was indifferent to all this, quietly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice: "Zheng Tai, I''m running errands to take out. I was blocked by a man named Wang Dalong."


    "What? Who is such a coward?! Mr. Chen, I''ll be there in a minute! " Zheng Tai was angry, raised his hand for a moment, and roared: "take someone, follow me!"


    How dare someone block Mr. Chen at the boundary of Shangjiang?


    It''s like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    Die!


    "This damned Wang Dalong, if he provokes Mr. Chen, it will not be enough to kill him!"


    Zheng Tai''s face is cold. He knows Wang Dalong, and he has been doing well in recent years.


    On time, he dares to block Mr. Chen, that is to ruin his future!


    At this time, when Wang Dalong saw Chen Ping calling with his mobile phone, he immediately sneered and said, "yes, boy, I know our Lord Tai. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Wang Dalong''s eyes are cold and sharp. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him actually knew Lord Tai.


    But what about that?


    Can Chen Ping be a character in his ordinary dress?


    At most, he''s a loser.


    It must be in the name of Lord Tai. Pretend!


    So Wang Dalong has no fear.


    However, Chen Ping looked at Wang Dalong calmly and said, "I have to correct a mistake you just made."

 Chapter 821

    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Dalong frowned, "do you want to delay time? Well, I''d like to hear what''s wrong with me


    Wang Dalong didn''t worry, his face was ferocious, and he didn''t mind.


    It''s just a bad pen. Can you really threaten yourself?


    "Actually, this is not your territory, it''s my territory."


    Chen Ping calm way, eyes burning, staring at Wang Dalong.


    The company, together with the building, is its own.


    Naturally, the site is its own.


    Wang Dalong was stunned. Then he looked up and laughed and said, "Damn it! You are such a loser. What did you just say? This is your territory? Where the hell are you confident enough to brag like that? "


    This boy is really interesting. He dares to brag in front of so many people.


    What is his territory?


    Does he mean that he runs the No.1 takeout company in Shangjiang?


    Funny!


    It''s so funny!


    Chen Ping shakes his head and laughs indifferently. Wang Dalong''s death is imminent and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    This scene happened to fall into Wang Dalong''s eyes.


    What do you mean?


    Is this guy laughing at himself?


    Damn it!


    He''s a loser. Why did he show that kind of ridicule just now!


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, if you beat my brother, I''ll make you!"


    Wang Dalong roared and waved his big hand. A dozen brothers were ready to rush up.


    Everyone closed their eyes and did not dare to see the next scene.


    This is simply a one-sided situation. There will be no turning point at all.


    Xu Rong also lost interest in watching and left with a few girlfriends.


    It''s important to play hyaluronic acid. I also have a dinner party with some rich second generation tonight.


    Suddenly!


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it


    A blast came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to see a middle-aged man with a face full of anger and cold, followed by dozens of thugs in black suits, stormed over fiercely!


    Zheng Tai!


    "Mr. Tai, why are you here? You can rest assured that I can solve the problem here. "


    Wang Dalong recognized Zheng Tai as soon as possible.


    He hastily accompanied a smiling face.


    Zheng Tai!


    An underground dragon on the river!


    Who dares not give face?!


    Wang Dalong is a younger brother in front of Zheng Tai!


    What''s more, the streets and dozens of farms nearby were managed by Zheng Tai at the beginning.


    "It''s over, even Lord Zheng Taitai is here!"


    "Ha ha, that boy must not run away now. What a fool!"


    "Who let that loser be so arrogant just now. Now, Lord Tai will certainly not let him go."


    Wang Xiaolong on the ground had already been helped up. His face was bloody. When he saw Zheng Tai, he was just like seeing the Savior. He wailed and cried: "Lord Tai, you have to make the decision for me. This boy has beaten me like this. It''s very good to fight me like this!"


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Zheng Tai didn''t take care of the two brothers of the Wang family, Wang Xiaolong and Wang Dalong. At the moment, in his eyes, they were all rubbish. Even if his brother provoked Mr. Chen, he would destroy his relatives.


    Bang!


    Zheng Tai threw his big hand and directly slapped Wang Xiaolong in the face, which made the situation worse.


    Wang Xiaolong''s hard to stop the nose, in an instant again spurt blood.


    Everyone was surprised!


    I didn''t understand this sudden scene at all!


    Wang Dalong is also confused. What the hell is the situation?


    After that, Zheng Tai went up and kicked Wang Xiaolong''s knee, and roared angrily, "you kneel down for me!"


    Wang Xiaolong is confused. In his opinion, Zheng Tai should come to help them support the scene. Why does Zheng Tai want him to kneel down?


    "Lord Tai, you..."


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of Wang Dalong, Zheng Tai turned his head and pointed to Wang Dalong''s nose angrily. He said coldly, "Wang Dalong, you are just a dog beside Laozi. You dare to fight Mr. Chen!"


    If you offend Mr. Chen, they want to die by themselves!


    How Chen Ping wants to punish them depends entirely on his mood. No one can stop him.


    "Lord Tai, what do you mean? I''ve been with you for four years, and I''m also a character in this area. What do you mean by teaching us now? "


    Wang Dalong''s eyes are cold and sharp, and he pinches his fist.


    What''s the matter with Lord Tai?


    It''s never happened before!


    And this scene, naturally seen by the public, are very muddled."Wang Dalong, you are a fool! Your status is given by Laozi! Well, Wang Dalong, I will confiscate all you have now! " Zheng Tai roared.


    Wang Dalong is really looking for death.


    Wang Dalong''s eyes shrunk, completely annoyed, and said in a low voice, "brother Tai, do you really want to do this?"


    However, Zheng Tai didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and bowed down to Chen Ping with great respect and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m not good at teaching. What do you want to do with him today? In a word, I''ll let someone do it."


    Chen Mr.Chen?


    Zheng Tai actually called him Mr. Chen, and his attitude was so respectful!


    A group of people are all stupid!


    They can''t think of it. An ordinary guy actually makes the underground dragon bow his head.


    How could he be so powerful?


    There was a flash of shock in all eyes.


    At the moment, Wang Dalong and others all look down!


    They didn''t expect, ah, this ordinary man, unexpectedly has such a big head, can make Zheng Tai bend down.


    Oh, no!


    Kick to the iron plate!


    "Zheng Tai, just now they wanted to abolish me. Do you know how to do it?" Chen Ping said lightly.


    In a word, Zheng Tai felt a piercing chill.


    Mr. Chen is angry.


    Zheng Tai immediately nodded, as if pounding garlic, was very nervous and said: "understand!"


    Follow.


    Zheng Tai directly cold face, turned around, suddenly a foot, is to kick in Wang Dalong''s abdomen, kick a dog to eat excrement.


    Then, his eyes fluttered with angry flame, and said without expression: "Wang Dalong, from now on, there is no place for you to stand on the river!"


    Wang Dalong was stunned when he heard it!


    Zheng Tai actually dare to do so!


    At that time, Wang Dalong roared: "Lord Tai! If you do this, you will only chill your brother''s heart. Don''t forget, I also have many brothers! Can you bear to make a scene? "


    Wang Dalong is also a cruel role, relying on his many people, he got up from the ground and kneaded his stomach.


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, the dozen brothers gathered around, which meant to force the palace to submit.


    Zheng Tai, with a gloomy face, yelled at Wang Dalong''s brothers: "you are blind. Don''t you know me Zheng Tai?"?! If anyone dares to take a step today, I will let his family be destroyed! "


    Zheng Tai''s face was cold at the moment, and his eyes were beating with anger.


    That kind of bully''s breath on the body, also burst out suddenly!


    Zheng Tai, that''s the underground tap on the river!


    Who dares not respect?!


    This group of scum, is looking for death!


    At the sight of Zheng Tai''s angry posture, all of them were a little chilly. They looked at each other for a few times and did not dare to go forward.


    After all, the name of Zheng Weitai is enough to make them kneel down!


    "A bunch of dumb trash!" Zheng Tai scolded, behind dozens of black suit thugs, completely surrounded Wang Dalong and them.


    There''s no power to fight back!


    Wang Dalong was flustered and scared.


    What kind of person did your brother provoke!


    Chen Ping calmly looked at all this, and then looked at the panic stricken Wang Dalong and said, "what do you think I will do to you?"


    In a word, Wang Dalong was scared to sweat like a waterfall.


    Poop!


    Almost instantaneously, Wang Dalong knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Chen Ping, and said, "Mr. Chen, I am wrong. I am confused. I am blind. Please let me go and let my brother go."


    Bang bang bang!


    One rattle after another.


    Wang Xiaolong is beside, paralyzed all over. He understands that he is going to fold here tonight.


    Sure enough, a pair of ordinary shoes in front of me.


    He raised his head in fear and saw the cold face. He knelt down quickly and begged, "Chen Mr. Chen, I''m really wrong. I''m blind. I''m wrong. I''m damned. Please punish me. "


    "Or that, who told you to do it?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly.


    "Jiang Jiang Guosheng. "


    Wang Xiaolong was so frightened that his hands were shaking and blurted out without hesitation.


    Chen Ping frowned and his eyes were cold.


    He raised his head, looked at the sky, and then turned around and said coldly to Zheng Tai, "well greet them. I don''t want to see them still standing and talking."


    Zheng Tai immediately nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, please spare me and my brother!"


    Wang Dalong kneels on the ground, kowtow and his head is full of blood.


    "What are you, Mr. Chen? If you offend Mr. Chen, you should know what your fate is! " Zheng Tai is a foot up.Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect Jiang Guosheng to use such a small means. He couldn''t get on the stage.


    "Zheng Tai, take people and surround the hotel where Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng stay. It happens that I will go over and tell them my choice and see their choice." Chen pinghan voice, eyes kill the opportunity to see!

 Chapter 822

    After looking at the runner''s takeaway building behind him, Chen Ping walks in.


    The staff in the company are working hard and the atmosphere is good.


    Chen Ping''s appearance made the female receptionist doubt for a while, then she got up and walked over with a gentle smile on her face and asked, "Hello, are you here to apply?"


    Chen Ping laughed and shook his head: "no, I''m looking for your general manager."


    The woman at the front desk looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. She didn''t look at Chen Ping because he was wearing ordinary clothes. Then she smiled and asked, "do you have an appointment? Our general manager is in a meeting. It''s not convenient now. "


    Chen Ping nodded, casually took a seat and said, "OK, I''ll wait a moment."


    The female front desk also laughingly poured him a cup of tea, and then returned to work.


    Chen Ping sat there leisurely, drinking tea and basking in the sun, which was rare.


    At the same time, a man with glasses rushed in at the door. He was about thirty years old with a cold look on his face. When he passed by Chen Ping, he glanced at him, then turned to the former female front desk and yelled at him and asked, "where''s president Su?"


    The female front desk immediately stood up respectfully and said, "Vice President Li, general manager Su is in a meeting with several investors."


    As soon as the man''s face sank, he pointed to Chen Ping and asked, "who is this man? Why are you sitting here? To apply? "


    The female front desk replied, "no, vice president Li. He said he came to see general manager su."


    Mr. Su?


    The vice president Li''s face sank, and then scolded the female receptionist with his whole face: "do you dare to let such a person in? He said to ask for Mr. Su, so you let him in? Get somebody to get him out of here! If you don''t look at where we are, it''s the largest takeaway company in Shangjiang. If such a loser is here, doesn''t it affect the image of our company? What''s more, I have already informed some important clients that I''m going to visit today. I''m not allowed to put them into the company


    These people, really eat a dry meal, take their own words aside!


    The female front desk was reprimanded by the vice president Li. She was stunned. Her weak shoulders were shaking slightly. She quickly bent down and said, "I''m sorry, vice president Li. I''ll ask him out right away."


    Said, that female front desk trotted to Chen Ping, is very sorry way: "this gentleman, excuse me, please go out first."


    Chen Ping has already had a panoramic view of the scene just now.


    The man named vice president Li is really arrogant.


    Vice President?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said to the female front desk, "it''s OK. I''ll just sit here and let him tell me by himself."


    On hearing this, the female front desk was in a hurry and said, "Sir, don''t make trouble. He is the vice president of our company. You''d better go out for a while."


    "What are you muttering about? I want you to drive someone to write like this


    Vice President Li, with a cold face at the moment, came over. His face scoffed at Chen Ping and said, "who are you? Get out of here!"


    The female front desk kept winking at Chen Ping, but when Chen Pingquan didn''t see it, she took a sip of tea, slowly got up, looked at vice president Li, and asked, "are you the vice president of this company?"


    Li he laughed, pulled his suit and said, "yes, I''m the vice president here. Why, do you still have any opinions? I don''t want to see what kind of goods I am. I''m going to warn you to get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard! "


    Li he was very upset with the man in front of him.


    Some people hate it at first sight.


    Obviously, this is what he did to Chen Ping.


    Obviously, a guy who looks very ordinary, with what words, so calm and calm?


    However, Chen Ping had a faint smile and said, "I''m afraid you will regret it after you drive me out."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li he immediately laughed twice and said, "what do you say? Will I regret it? You are a loser who is nothing. How can you say such arrogant words? Aren''t you just applying for a job? What kind of person do you think you are? Would you like to see Mr. Su? "


    Li He is not happy. This fool is really arrogant.


    However, Chen Ping''s face was calm and looked at the female front desk standing trembling beside her eyes and said, "don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    The female front desk was full of panic and doubt, looked at Chen Ping, hesitated for a moment, and said to Li He: "Vice President Li, don''t be angry, I''ll deal with it."


    After that, she quickly faced Chen Ping, pulled his hand and pulled it out. She said, "you can go quickly. You don''t know the temper of vice president Li. He has offended him and has no good end."


    Chen Ping looks at the woman who is dragging her in front of her eyes. She smiles faintly at the corner of her mouth. She is still kind-hearted.


    However, he released the other party''s hand, very calm to her: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around again, looked at Li He, who was sneering at him, and said, "is vice president Li always? I''ll tell you now that you''re fired. "The whole front hall, suddenly quiet!


    The female front desk, including Li He, all looked at Chen Ping with an incredible look.


    What is he talking about?


    Fire yourself?


    Li he laughed, his mouth ferocious sneer, his eyes staring at Chen Ping haughtily, and asked, "you say, you want to dismiss me?"


    It''s a big joke!


    He is a loser who is nothing. He is a low-level person who comes to apply for a job. He said such a thing.


    The female front desk was also worried. She quickly pulled Chen Ping''s clothes and whispered, "don''t make any noise..."


    She was really flustered.


    How could this young man be so arrogant.


    Will vice president Li be expelled?


    However, Chen Ping said calmly: "believe it or not, but you will certainly be expelled."


    "Presumptuous! What do you think you are? Dare to challenge me again and again, I call someone to throw you out! "


    Li He is angry. He has never been provoked by such a loser.


    At the moment, he immediately called the security department and yelled: "hurry up, bring some people here, someone is making trouble in the front hall!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li he stared at Chen Ping with a grim face and said with a sneer: "boy, you''re finished. If you dare to make trouble here, you don''t have to look at where this is. You''re looking for death!"


    However, Chen Ping is still indifferent.


    This made Li he very unhappy, and at the same time, he wondered, why is this guy so arrogant?


    Is he still something?


    No way!


    This is an ordinary person. Maybe he thinks too much.


    In less than two minutes, three security guards rushed to the door, all with riot sticks.


    Stand at attention, salute.


    "Vice President Li!" They stood upright in front of Li He, respectfully.


    "Hurry up, get that guy out of here!" Li he pointed to Chen Pingdao and then went to the meeting room.

 Chapter 823

    It''s just a small person. It''s not worth your attention.


    Those security guards immediately turned back, looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "brother, I''m sorry, please go out."


    These people are all new security guards, so they don''t know Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm and did not say anything. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Qing''s phone.


    At the moment, in the conference room, Su Qing is talking about business with several investors.


    Suddenly, his assistant rushed in with his mobile phone in his hand and said, "Su Zong Su Zong, your mobile phone rings!"


    Su Qing''s face became cold, turned to the assistant and scolded, "didn''t you see that I was in a meeting? What call? Hang up first. "


    Su Qing is a strong woman. She has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. During working hours, she will never answer the phone.


    The assistant was at a loss and said, "Mr. Su, you have to answer this call. As long as it comes from this number, it will be given to you in any case."


    Su Qing listened to this, her face trembled, ran over quickly, grabbed the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, Chen Ping!


    Su Qing quickly and excitedly connected the mobile phone, smiling and respectful: "Chen Ping, are you back?"


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "sister Su Qing, long time no see, busy?"


    "Not busy. Where are you? I''ll see you." Su Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s right here in the front office."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Su Qing hung up the phone, then several investors sorry smile: "sorry, I want to see a person, please wait for me."


    Those investors are also a little confused at the moment.


    They have never seen Su Qing so disrespectful, just to see a person, they all left?


    This is Shangjiang now recognized as a strong woman, only work.


    Who is the person she wants to see?


    So much face?


    Looking back at Chen Ping, several security guards saw that Chen Ping was still on the phone, and immediately their faces sank, and they said, "boy, that''s enough. Are you calling our general manager Su? Well, the whole set of acting is enough. "


    Chen Ping put away his mobile phone with a faint smile and looked at the security guards and said, "I don''t want to cause trouble. You''d better not do it to me. Otherwise, you will suffer."


    "Grass! You''re a tough guy, aren''t you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, and rush out, or vice president Li can''t bear to blame."


    With that, several security guards went to Chen Ping, meaning to beat him out directly.


    Just as they were about to do something to Chen Ping, a coquettish voice came from behind: "stop it!"


    Then, as far as they could see, a woman in a white shirt, a red hip skirt and high-heeled shoes came quickly.


    Body hot, posture thousands, that frown between the eyebrows, there is a trace of cool.


    "Sue Mr. Su, why are you here? "


    The security guards were all flustered when they saw the visitors at the moment. They quickly withdrew to one side and respectfully said.


    Su Qing took a cold look at several people, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he went directly to Chen Ping, and half bent down to respectfully say, "Chen Dong."


    Chen Mr. Chen?


    Everyone is stupid!


    The boy in front of us is the chairman of the board?


    How could that be possible?!


    Several security guards are scared speechless, gulp of saliva.


    And one side of the female front desk, at the moment has already widened her eyes, can''t believe looking at Chen Ping in front of her.


    He is the chairman of the board!


    Chen Ping nodded, smiling, looked at Su Qing and said, "sister Su Qing, there''s no need to call me chairman of the board. I''m a shopkeeper."


    Su Qing said: "the system in the company is still needed."


    After that, she turned her head and glared at the security guards who wanted to treat Chen Ping angrily and yelled: "who made you disrespectful to Chen Dong?"


    The security guards were so frightened that they quickly bent down and said, "Mr. Su, we don''t know that he is the chairman of the board. We, we just follow orders."


    Hum!


    Su Qing snorted coldly, and said directly in a cold voice: "you pack up your things, go to the financial department to get wages and leave."


    Hearing this, the security guards were all flustered. They knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "general manager Su, don''t do it. We really didn''t mean to."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said to Su Qing, "well, those who don''t know are not guilty. Let them go this time."


    Su Qing then nodded and said, "since Dong Chen has pleaded for you, I will let you go. Next time, no matter who you are, as long as you come to our company, you should treat them with courtesy! I have said this to you many times. Thank you, Mr. Chen? "


    Those security guards immediately said to Chen Ping, "thank you, Mr. Chen."Chen Ping waved his hand, but did not pay attention to it.


    This meeting, he turned his head and looked at the female front desk who had been stunned for a long time. He said to Su Qing, "this little girl is very good. If you have a chance, you can promote more."


    Su Qing looked at the trembling female front desk and nodded: "good."


    The female front desk was flustered. She immediately responded and trotted to Chen Ping and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen Dong and Mr. Su."


    Su Qing said with a smile: "you don''t have to be in the front desk. Go to the marketing department."


    Then Su Qing leads Chen Ping in.


    However, suddenly, a figure came from the inside, pointed to Chen Ping and the security guards and said, "what''s the matter? Let you drive him away. How long has it been?"


    Li he wanted to come out and have a look. Unexpectedly, the loser is still there!


    Su Qing is here.


    "Mr. Su, are you here? Aren''t you in a meeting? I just went to the meeting room to look for you. I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect to be here. " Li He smiles, the smile on his face wants to lick the dog as much as possible.


    Su Qing, with a cold face, was not happy with Li Hegang''s attitude and asked, "Vice President Li, who were you going to drive out just now?"


    Li he quickly said, "Mr. Su, you misunderstood me. Naturally, it''s not you. It''s the boy beside you. He is here to make trouble. Just now he said arrogantly that he would dismiss me. Is that ridiculous? "


    Hum.


    Su Qing a cold hum, way: "not funny at all, he said to fire you, that is to fire you."


    After hearing this, Li He''s smile on his face solidified. He looked at Su Qing in a puzzled way and said, "Mr. Su, don''t joke with me. We have to prepare for a few clients today."


    With that, he pointed to the security guards who were stuffy and said, "Why are you still standing there and throwing this garbage out?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Qing yelled angrily. She slapped Li He in the face and yelled: "Li He, from now on, you are officially dismissed by the runaway delivery company. Pack up your things and get out of here!"

 Chapter 824

    Hearing Su Qing say this, Li he was confused at that time. Then he was full of doubts and asked angrily, "Mr. Su, what are you doing? You hit me?! At least I am the vice president of the company. If I say I am fired, I will be dismissed? And what did I do wrong? "


    Li He is very angry in his heart, he is staring at Su Qing''s position as the general manager, not a day or two.


    Now, is Su Qing cracking down on dissidents?


    He was naturally angry!


    Su Qing''s face was cold and he said with a smile: "no, why not? Your biggest mistake is disrespect for Chen Ping! "


    Chen Ping?


    Li he turns his head and looks at the man standing on the edge of Su Qing and suddenly understands.


    Is this guy a relative of Su Qing?


    Is Su Qing going to fire herself just for a relative?


    Ridiculous!


    Who does she think she is? Is the company her own?


    "Su Qing, did you get the approval of the board of directors? Fire me? You don''t see who Li He is! Anyway, I am also the vice president elected by the board of directors! "


    Li he glared angrily at Su Qing and said, "why, this thief is your relative? Or would you fire me for him? Want to take the opportunity to bring him into the company and replace me as vice president? Su Qing, you are cronyism. I''ll tell you before the meeting of the directors! "


    Li he understood that Su Qing was just trying to kick himself out!


    After all, the two of them have been in conflict with each other over the matter of the investor recently.


    Su Qing brought a group of people to invest, and Li He also brought a group of people to finance.


    This involves interests.


    Well, you Su Qing, it turns out that today is deliberately setting a trap for me!


    A few security guards on one side, seeing Li Hegan speak in front of Chen Ping, are scared to death!


    Li He, who is usually arrogant and domineering, is going to have bad luck today!


    However, Su Qing sneered and muttered: "idiot."


    Then, she said to Li He, "do you still don''t know where you are wrong?"


    Li He''s face sank and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Su Qing, don''t think I don''t know what you think carefully in your stomach. Don''t you just want to monopolize the power by yourself? Don''t you just want to drive out of the company and make yourself superior? What you think is not easy. "


    Chen Ping is listening silently. It seems that he has not paid attention to the company for a long time. Many things have happened in the company.


    "Sister Su Qing, what''s the company like now?" Chen Ping asked at the moment.


    When Su Qinggang wanted to explain, Li he pointed to Chen Ping''s nose, drank and asked, "what''s your riding on a horse? Do you have a part to talk about here? Get out of here


    He is full of anger now. He is a vice president and a big man, but he is slapped by Su Qing, a little bitch. He is worried that he has no place to spread his fire!


    "You guys, don''t you throw this guy out of here and wait for me to fire you?" Li he was angry and glared at the security guards who were still standing there.


    What the hell, these bastards, don''t you even listen to yourself?


    The security guards looked at each other, motionless, "Vice President Li, we dare not."


    Don''t you dare? What dare not, is not a general manager, but also in the company with only one hand to cover the sky?! Get him out of here


    Li he roared. He thought that these security guards were afraid of Su Qing''s identity.


    However, the security guards were busy wiping the sweat on their forehead, and their eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "throw him out."


    Having said that, those security guards rushed up quickly and directly held Li He with his backhand, saying, "sorry, vice president Li."


    Li he was confused at that time, struggling and shouting: "grass! Are you crazy? I''m vice president. You let me go! He''s nothing. You listen to him like that? It''s just a Su Qing. What are you afraid of? "


    Up to now, Li he still thinks that these people are looking at Su Qing''s face.


    However, Su Qing gave a cold glance and led Chen Ping to the conference room.


    Li he was in the front hall and was pressed by several security guards. He immediately barked: "Su Qing, wait for me! I''ll contact the board of directors immediately. I''d like to see how dare you Su Qing treat me like this! "


    Su Qing didn''t pay attention to Li He who was shouting and shouting behind her. Instead, she looked at Chen Ping in front of her and said, "Chen Dong, don''t you really tell me your identity?"


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it''s boring to say it. You''re in trouble. It''s just that I''ll help you sit in town today."


    "Su immediately understood with a smile."


    On the elevator, they went straight to the general manager''s office.


    Chen Ping sat directly on the sofa, looking at the scenery outside the window, and said, "have you bought all of this building?"Su Qing, like a little secretary, stood respectfully at Chen Ping''s side and said, "well, I just bought it not long ago. The company''s benefits are good. It''s already the largest takeout company in Shangjiang, and has expanded a lot."


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the financial statements and some project plans, and suddenly said, "by the way, you can do something for me to develop the errand takeaway. It''s best to have branches operating all over the country. What I need is not only delivering meals, but also helping me build an intelligence network. Clearly?"


    Su Qing heard this, first is a Leng, puzzled asked: "intelligence network?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "why, afraid?"


    Su Qing shook his head and said, "no, since it''s what you want to do, I''ll do it."


    Chen Ping nodded and handed a card in his arms to Su Qing and said, "take whatever you want. I want to set up branches across the country as soon as possible. The main business is delivery service, and the Deputy business is intelligence sales. It''s better to find some special talents in the local area. How much money is OK."


    Su Qing took over the bank card and said, "I see. Do you need to find some retired fighters?"


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and said, "look, these will be our backbone. If you encounter some problems, contact me directly and I will help you solve them. After all, the intelligence network is not easy to do, you will encounter a lot of extraordinary resistance, and then I will arrange a few people to follow you. "


    "Good." Su Qing responded.


    Although she doesn''t understand why Chen Ping wants to set up an intelligence network, she knows that this is what Chen Ping needs. She just needs to do it.


    Just at this moment!


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and four or five middle-aged men burst in. Naturally, Li he was lagging behind. At the moment, he was staring at Su Qing and Chen Ping in the office.


    "General manager Su, I heard that you are going to dismiss vice president Li. Why didn''t you get the approval of our board of directors?" The man who took the lead, about fifty years old, had a sharp mouth and dark eyes.

 Chapter 825

    These people broke into the palace directly, which meant to take people to force the palace.


    Su Qing''s face sank. She turned and stared at the men with a cold face. She said to the man who took the lead: "director Zhao, if you come for Li He''s business, please go back. As for the dismissal of Li He, I will apply to the board of directors in writing. "


    Su Qing finish saying, look at the Li He behind those several people coldly.


    Director Zhao''s face was cold, and he had to laugh twice and said, "Mr. Su, if you do this, you will not take me Zhao Haiming seriously. Li he was promoted by me. What qualifications do you have to say that he will be dismissed? What''s more, vice president Li has made you do this. You have to give us some explanation. Don''t abuse private rights to suppress dissidents. "


    Zhao Haiming back his hands, a cold hum, attitude is very tough.


    Several members of the board of directors behind him nodded at the moment and said:


    "yes, Mr. Su, it''s against the rules for you to do this, so you''d better give an explanation."


    "Mr. Su, although you are the old man of the errand delivery company, we are members of the board of directors. If you want to dismiss vice president Li without passing by, you are too overbearing."


    "I think she just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress her dissidents, so that she can monopolize power."


    A few people, you say me a word, a clear attitude.


    That is to ask Su Qing to give an explanation today.


    Li he said to Zhao Haiming, who took the lead in the meeting: "as you can see, Mr. Zhao, Su Qing doesn''t pay attention to your board of Directors now. I don''t think such a person is worthy of running a takeaway company. If necessary, we should re judge the value of Su Qing in the company. Therefore, I urge Mr. Zhao to inform the board of directors to review Su Qing''s position as general manager. "


    Li he finished, but also eyebrows on the pick, provocative look at Su Qing.


    That means obviously, if you want to mess with me, I can do it with you.


    Let''s see whose method is more powerful and ruthless!


    Zhao Haiming nodded and said, "yes, vice president Li''s proposal can be considered. After all, we are all for the sake of running errands. If there is a person who abuses his power to suppress dissidents in the company, we have reason to review it! "


    After that, he looked at Su Qing coldly and asked, "general manager Su, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Qing laughed and said, "director Zhao, if you really want to do this, I have nothing to say."


    "Good."


    Zhao Haiming said, then he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, who was still sitting on the sofa, and asked, "well, I''m asking you now. Are you going to fire vice president Li just for his sake? I think it''s just an ordinary person, your relative? "


    Su Qing did not speak.


    Chen Ping looked at these people calmly, but he was helpless in his heart.


    Running errand takeout has its own board of directors. It seems that I haven''t cared about this company for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know. It''s because of him that Mr. Su slapped me just now." Li he was biting his teeth fiercely at the moment, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    This guy, unexpectedly still so indifferent to sit on the sofa, don''t he know to stand up?


    In front of me, all of them are members of the board of directors of the company!


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Qing said in the second half: "Zhao Dong wants to censor me, OK, but I think that Zhao Dong should not have a chance."


    Hearing this, Zhao Haiming''s face sank and asked, "Su Qing, what do you mean? Do you even want to dismiss me


    Su Qing laughed and said, "yes, since you want to be involved in collusion, I can only clean up some people out of the company."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Haiming laughed and nodded: "good, good! General manager Su is worthy of being general manager su. It''s very good to dare to act like this! However, don''t forget that you are just a general manager and I am a member of the board of directors. Any decision-making must be signed by the board of directors. If you want to fire me, I''m afraid you''re talking about a dream! "


    Not only Zhao Haiming, but Li He also disdained to smile twice and said: "Mr. Su, you are not such an ignorant person. Can''t you see the situation now? I advise you, or do not do unnecessary struggle, a good apology to me, by the way, adopt my investment plan, this matter, we have exposed, how about? "


    After that, Li He looked at Zhao Haiming, and they were in pairs of eyes, tacitly understanding each other.


    They came here this time to put pressure on Su Qing.


    Just take this opportunity to win this investment plan. In this way, their interests will be maximized.


    At the same time, Su Qing will be pulled into the water, so the whole run errand delivery company, just like the thing in the bag.


    But.


    To their surprise, Su Qing directly turned around and took out a thick document from the drawer of her desk, threw it in front of them and said, "no, I have sorted out the decision of the board of directors to dismiss Zhao Haiming and other five people. You can have a look at it."Zhao Haiming was stunned. He set eyes with several people on his side. Then he picked up the document in front of him and looked at it roughly.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Su, is this your plan to fire me? The above evidence about my embezzlement, bribery and abuse of power is totally defamation. It was made up by yourself


    Zhao Haiming was so angry that he threw the document in his hand on the ground. At the same time, he said angrily, "OK, investigate me, but do you think this is OK? I don''t know. What can you do? Besides, do you think such a document can bring me down? Half of the board of directors are my friends of Zhao Haiming. Do you think they will sign? "


    Su Qing is just wishful thinking!


    The rest of the people, also angry will be in the hands of the information on the ground.


    In this, how much evidence about their private small action, but they will not recognize!


    Even if you recognize it, what?


    Can Su Qing make waves?


    After all, how many of them are clean?


    However.


    Su Qing but light said a sentence: "do not need to be approved by the board of directors, just need a person''s signature on the line."


    A person''s signature?


    Then Zhao Haiming and Li He and others were stunned at first, then they understood, and said with a sneer: "Su Qing, Su Qing, I have to say, you are really naive. Don''t tell me that you want to wait for the founder of the errand delivery company to sign up? Chen Dong is not in the river now. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Can he still manage the affairs here? Besides, even if he is there, he can do it? "


    Zhao Haiming''s face is full of sneer. Su Qing is said to be a strong woman, but now it''s very common.


    That is to say, when Chen Dong promoted her, she had her present status.


    It was because they were afraid of Chen Dong that they didn''t move Su Qing.


    Now, she wants to move them?


    It''s a dead man.


    But.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in people''s ears.


    "Bring it. I''ll sign it." At the moment, Chen Ping gets up lightly and sweeps the crowd with cold eyes.

 Chapter 826

    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned!


    Who is this guy?


    Why do you say that?!


    "What the hell are you talking about? You sign it? Who are you! Just now, I haven''t settled with you yet. You dare to stand up! You can''t find death


    Li he was angry at the moment and angrily pointed to Chen Ping who stood up and roared.


    Several members of the board of directors on his side also turned pale and yelled:


    "who is this boy? Why is he here


    "Mr. Su, please give me an explanation. Why did you let an idle person enter here? Don''t you know the rules of our company? "


    "Zhao Dong, in my opinion, this is Su Qing''s relative. She wants to cultivate her own influence. We can''t just let it go!"


    Zhao Haiming nodded his head, and gave Chen Ping a sharp look in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "young man, this is not something you can get involved in. I advise you to go quickly, so as not to set yourself on fire."


    Zhao Haiming totally despised Chen Ping in front of him. Did Su Qing find such a person to cultivate?


    It''s a little belittled.


    However.


    The next scene, but let the people take a breath of cold, shocked the old man for a long time!


    Su Qing turned around and bowed respectfully to Chen Ping and said, "OK, Chen Dong."


    After that, she took out another document and handed it to Chen Ping respectfully.


    At this moment, everyone is stupid!


    Chen Mr. Chen?


    What do you mean?


    Is this guy in front of me? Is it the Chen Dong who founded the errand takeout?!


    Panic!


    Completely flustered!


    They all invested later and went into errand takeout. They never met Chen Ping.


    Moreover, there is little discussion about Chen Ping in the company, because Su Qing has to explain it for a long time. Chen Dong likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like others talking about him behind his back.


    Zhao Haiming and Li He and others stayed for a few minutes before responding. They looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "are you Chen Ping, Chen Dong?"


    Chen Ping took the document from Su Qing in his hand and the pen in the other hand. He said with a faint smile: "if it''s fake, I''m glad to see you."


    Hiss!


    The hearts of the people trembled. This is the end of it!


    This ordinary looking guy is Chen Ping and Chen Dong!


    What they said just now is not self confessed?


    Seeing that Chen Ping wanted to sign, Zhao Haiming rushed forward and immediately bowed down to apologize: "Chen Dong, Chen Dong, a misunderstanding, all misunderstandings, you must not sign."


    Behind him, Li He is full of shock.


    He never expected that the loser he had been targeting was actually the biggest chairman of the company!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Play yourself to death!


    Thinking about it, he directly puffed, knelt down in front of Chen Ping, kowtowed his head: "Chen Dong, I have no eyes, I don''t know Taishan. Please hold your hand high, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    With that, he slapped his hands!


    The sound, directly from the office to the outside of the office area, attracted a group of employees to look at the head.


    The remaining members of the board of directors are also in a panic, and they are busy bowing down and saying, "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. We don''t mean that."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you were Mr. Chen. When I saw you today, you were a real talent."


    "Mr. Chen, you really misunderstood us. We are also thinking about the company."


    However, with a cold smile, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on them. His pen stopped for a moment and asked, "misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, misunderstanding is misunderstanding." Zhao Haiming is not in a hurry at the moment. If Chen Ping signs on this, he will be finished!


    I''m afraid the evidence collected by Su Qing won''t be put on the shelf easily.


    Chen Ping, with a smile, turned to look at Su Qing and asked, "do they make trouble to you on purpose?"


    Su Qing thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes, this time, the investors want to seize the opportunity to compete for more personal interests, completely ignoring the company''s efficiency."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping nodded.


    Zhao Haiming was scared out of his wits and said quickly, "Mr. Su, don''t say that. We have worked together for several months. Don''t listen to her, Chen Dong. She is deliberately setting me up


    Zhao Haiming was in a hurry. He didn''t expect Su Qing to talk about it at this time.


    It''s all about killing yourself.


    However, Chen Ping directly threw the information in his hand on Zhao Haiming''s body, and suddenly asked, "are these materials also planted to frame up?"


    Now, Zhao Haiming did not dare to speak.


    However, he was also an old fox. He looked at Chen Ping with a dark look in his eyes and said, "Mr. Chen, do you want to let me goha-ha.


    "Let you go. Is there still this company? In just three months, you guys have made more than 10 million private profits from the company! Do you think I''m blind


    Chen Ping said angrily, these people are simply moths!


    With them in, what can the company develop?


    What''s more, Chen Ping has his own plan to clean up the black sheep for Su Qing!


    Zhao Haiming did not pretend to be a liar. Chen Ping said in a cold voice: "Mr. Chen, even if you are the founder of this company, you have one vote of veto. However, don''t forget that half of the board of directors of the company are my friends. If I let them withdraw all their capital, what will be the consequences? You should understand?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned, then shook his head helplessly and sneered: "are you threatening me?"


    Zhao Haiming pulled his suit and said, "no, if Chen Dong can open one eye and close one eye and not dig deep into this matter, I Zhao Haiming will also give Chen Dong a face. This investment project will be handled by general manager Su, and I will make up for the more than 10 million yuan right away, OK?"


    Zhao Haiming has lowered his attitude in order to protect himself.


    As long as it''s OK this time, he will have a chance to get the money back.


    Chen Ping smile, the corner of the eye light cold meaning, way: "Zhao Dong, do you think I will be afraid of your threat?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Haiming frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping wrote directly, signed his name, and then said to Su Qing, "immediately inform the relevant personnel, thoroughly investigate the board of directors, and take all those who have interests in collusion with Zhao Haiming!"


    "You! You! You''re crazy! You have offended the whole board of directors by doing so! Don''t think you are a founder and you can do whatever you want Zhao Haiming roared.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping was so tough!


    However, Chen Ping turned his head and said to Zhao Haiming, "ha ha, the board of directors? I don''t need it at all. "


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    Zhao Haiming was so angry that he took out the phone directly and said to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, don''t be too arrogant. There are people behind me who support me! If you do this to us, I want this company to go bankrupt! "

 Chapter 827

    Chen Pingmei''s eyes picked up, as if he had heard something strange. He grinned faintly and said, "what do you say, want my company to go bankrupt?"


    Interesting.


    Su Qing heard this is also a Leng, with a faint disdain between eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhao Haiming is really delusional and wants to run errands and take out company to go bankrupt.


    He doesn''t know Chen Ping''s strength at all!


    Zhao Haiming glared at Chen Ping and said, "yes, I want your family to go bankrupt! Offend me, no one has a good end! Don''t think that the founder of a company is great! You''re too young to be around


    Chen Ping listened.


    Zhao Haiming continued: "Mr. Chen, I understand that you are young, and I don''t want to argue with you more. As long as you are willing to let us go, I will not make this call. If you insist on that, then we can only fight each other! I have to tell you that there are more people in the world than you have money, power and status! Your company''s market value is only a few hundred million! The rich man behind me is a multibillion rich man! If he nods his head or moves his finger, he can make you bankrupt. You have to understand whether he has to fight against me


    The more Zhao Haiming said, the more confident he was, the more proud he was.


    He glanced at Chen Ping and found that the guy''s brow was slightly raised. He knew that the other party was afraid.


    Li he here, hearing Zhao Haiming''s words, put Chen Ping in his place. He immediately got up from the ground and said with a cold and ferocious smile, "yes, Mr. Chen, the rich man behind Zhao Dong, can''t be provoked by such a guy as you! Although you are the founder of the company, you have one vote of veto, but if you offend the rich man behind Zhao Dong, you will not feel well! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping glanced at Li He faintly and said with a smile, "Vice President Li, when you begged for mercy just now, you were just like a dog. Why are you standing up now?"


    "You


    Li he was very angry at the moment. He knelt down and begged for mercy. It was indeed shameless.


    But now it''s different. The situation has changed.


    He sneered: "I don''t want to talk with you, offend Dong Zhao, you have good fruit to eat!"


    After that, he got close to Zhao Haiming''s ear and whispered, "Dong Zhao, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to win the errand delivery company? As long as we drive Su Qing and Chen Dong out together, the company will be ours. "


    Zhao Haiming eyebrows a pick, looked at Li He, heart clear, nodded.


    Several other members of the board of directors, now understand that, have yelled at Chen Pingdao:


    "Mr. Chen, although you are the founder of the company, our board of directors has the right to recall you!"


    "Yes, you don''t care about the development of the company. Many decision-making powers are not in your hands. Only our board of directors has the right!"


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you will consider carefully whether you really want to fight with us."


    Threat!


    The naked threat.


    Su Qing''s face changed, and she said in a cold voice, "you are presumptuous! He''s the founder of the company


    However, Li he pulled his tie and said with a cold smile to Su Qing: "Su Qing, it''s all this time. Can''t you see it? As a founder with no real power, who is qualified to make decisions for our board of directors? Now, we have to remove him from his founder''s qualification! "


    Smell speech, Su Qing''s face full of anger, staring at Li He, said in a deep voice: "Li He!"


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Mr. Su. In fact, you have the right to choose." Li He directly interrupts Su Qing''s words, and his eyes fall on Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping, with a face of indifference, stood with a negative hand, thought for a moment, and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Zhao Haiming immediately took out his mobile phone and said: "don''t you agree? If you dare not, I will make a phone call now, and then you will understand what is the power of capital


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK, you fight. I want to see what kind of strength and means the people behind you have."


    Hearing this, Zhao Haiming''s face sank, and then he said, "good, arrogant enough!"


    After that, he dialed a number directly. When the phone was connected, an old voice came from the other end of the phone and asked, "Hemingway? What can I do for you? "


    Zhao Haiming''s attitude, now incomparably respectful, said: "master, I''m in trouble, and I hope the old man can help me."


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for you to call me?" On the phone, the old man asked.


    "It''s such an old man. The founder of the errand delivery company you asked me to invest in is now going to fire us. He still has some of our tricks in his hand." Zhao Haiming road.


    "What? Fire you? Ha ha, a yellow mouthed child with no hair growing up, dare to say such big words. OK, give him your cell phone and I''ll tell him


    Zhao Haiming immediately handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping, and his eyebrows were very arrogant. He said, "my father asked you to listen to the phone. Chen Ping, I have to remind you that don''t annoy my father. Otherwise, your fate will be very miserable."However, Chen Ping directly ignored Zhao Haiming''s words, reached for his mobile phone, put it in his ear, and asked, "do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, on some luxurious manor lawn, an old man in a golf suit is sitting in the arbor with his hair shining.


    All around, eight bodyguards in black suits and two maids in the pavilion were making tea for him and pinching his shoulders.


    He laughed and asked, "are you Chen Ping? Hehe, I''ve heard of you. I founded a company called "running errands delivery". I wanted to see you a long time ago. Well, you can tell me how much the company costs. I''ll buy it. "


    Pride!


    This is the old man''s method, simple and crude.


    He is interested in the market and prospects of the run errand delivery company.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and asked, "it sounds like you have a lot of money?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. How about it? Let''s count it." The old man said faintly.


    However, next, Chen Ping''s words, but let the old man eyebrow a pick, is very unhappy.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Chen Pingdao.


    This sentence made the old man''s face sink. He gave a sneer and said, "young man, do you know what you just said? I can''t afford to buy you a small takeout company? "


    Not only did the old man smile, but at the moment, several people in the office, including Zhao Haiming, all laughed coldly.


    Chen Ping is really arrogant and ignorant!


    Mr. Tan, that''s the top 20 in China''s rich list!


    Worth more than 60 billion!


    A small takeout company is not ready to buy it!


    However, Chen Ping said with a smile: "your name is Tan Qifu? Well, do you want us to make a bet that in a few minutes you will be penniless

 Chapter 828

    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath. Chen Ping was too arrogant to speak!


    For more than ten minutes, Tan Qifu, who is worth more than 60 billion yuan, is penniless?


    Who does he think he is?


    Can a 10 billion rich person go bankrupt in one sentence?


    Ridiculous!


    Is this crazy?


    Zhao Haiming was also frightened by Chen Ping''s tone. However, he quickly responded, with a ferocious sneer on his face and said, "Chen Ping, you are really arrogant enough to say such a thing. I don''t know where you have the confidence!"


    Hehe.


    In this way, Chen Ping is a fool.


    Li He also followed with a sneer and said, "Chen Dong, it seems that you still don''t know much about the strength of Mr. Tan Qifu. Apart from other things, it''s your company. As long as Mr. Tan is willing, he can buy all of them in an instant. If you are good at it, you can sell it while Mr. Tan is in a good mood. Otherwise, Mr. Tan is angry, and there are ways to make your company bankrupt! "


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping looked at the faces of the people and said, "Oh? It seems that you have decided that I will fall under the master Tan''s means. "


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure! Mr. Tan''s reputation and fame in China are many times bigger than you don''t know! "


    "That''s right, Mr. tan. Any word, even if it''s the whole river, will shake."


    "Don''t mistake yourself, Mr. Chen. You are still young. Don''t be impulsive."


    The crowd urged, but the look on his face was full of sarcasm.


    Su Qing on one side, seeing this scene, his face is extraordinarily calm.


    She has seen the strength of Chen Ping. Don''t say it''s Mr. tan. Even if she comes to ten of them, it won''t be a problem!


    At the same time, Tan Qifu at the other end of the phone looked colder and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll take what you said just now as a joke. You can tell me how much money you are willing to sell your company."


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha, way: "you should be a joke, I did not say yes. From now on, the countdown, Tan Qifu, everything you have will slowly disappear. "


    "You


    Tan Qifu had never seen such a young man who did not eat and drink as a penalty. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, you are going to fight with me, am I?"


    Chen Ping said calmly: "I''m sorry, you don''t have the qualification, you have the ability, you have to go through this level first."


    Bang!


    After that, Chen Ping hung up directly.


    This scene, in the eyes of Zhao Haiming and others, is full of provocation!


    This guy, how dare you treat Mr. Tan so much!


    "Presumptuous! Chen Ping, do you really want to live when you talk to Mr. Tan like this? " Zhao Haiming roared, his face was ferocious.


    Li he followed: "Zhao Dong, I don''t think we need to talk nonsense with him. This guy is determined to do the right thing with us. In this case, we''d better let him understand the gap between him and us!"


    The crowd nodded.


    And here, Tan Qifu was hung up by Chen Ping, his face coagulated, followed by a sneer: "this young man, a little interesting."


    After that, he said to the assistant behind him: "help me check the details of the Shangjiang errand delivery company, and ask a man named Chen Ping. I want to know all his information."


    "Yes


    The assistant behind him answered and made a few phone calls.


    However, after a few minutes of the call, he received a call back. After listening to a few words, he was shocked. He ran to tan Qifu''s side and said, "master, something''s wrong."


    Tan Qifu is now playing golf. He is in a very happy mood. He turns to his assistant and asks, "what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    The assistant quickly said: "just received a phone call from the company, saying that all the batches of goods we shipped abroad had problems and were temporarily detained."


    Smell speech, Tan old man son facial expression trembles, doubt of ask a way: "how can? Do you want to say hello first? "


    The assistant said, "it''s the old rules. There''s no problem. This time, it was the other party who directly came to check our goods, not the person we have been contacting. "


    Tan Qifu''s face sank and said, "don''t panic. First, stabilize the other party and inquire about the situation. Maybe it''s just a temporary spot check. In addition, inform the company''s public relations department to deal with the impact of public opinion on this matter. "


    With that, Tan Qifu took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll give money a call to ask about the situation. I''ll make a temporary spot check. Why didn''t you inform me in advance?"


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Tan Qifu said in a somewhat displeased tone: "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter? Why do some batches of our company''s goods shipped abroad have problems at the same time? Is it a temporary sampling inspection? Why don''t you let me know when you''re free? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a cold hum: "Tan Qifu, please ask for your own good fortune. This is not a temporary spot check, but an inspection of your company. You are suspected of smuggling after receiving the report from the relevant people. This is the inspection conducted by the people directly down from the above. I have just received the notice."On hearing this, Tan Qifu was flustered and asked, "how could this be possible? Are you mistaken? Mr. Qian, this time you must help me inquire about the situation. These batches of my goods are related to my family and life! This is tens of billions of goods! "


    Tan Qifu is in a hurry!


    How can you not be in a hurry!


    He shipped these goods abroad and signed an agreement. If they can''t be delivered in time or there is any problem, Tan Qifu will have to pay tens of billions of dollars!


    If we go on like this, he will not be able to batch production in an instant!


    "Hum! Tan Qifu, it''s useless for you to ask me. As far as I know, it''s you who have provoked a great man. Think about it yourself. "


    Bang!


    Finish saying, the other side hung up the phone!


    Tan Qifu frowned and worried. Did he provoke a great man?


    The meaning of Mr. Qian''s words has been conveyed clearly.


    He had just called a few more times to ask about the situation, and then a person came in a hurry and yelled, "Mr. Tan, it''s not good. It''s not good. Our company has been closed down. They''ve brought people here!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a group of more than a dozen people, all in black business suits, with gold badges pinned on their chests.


    They broke in directly. The leading woman, with a horsetail tied up and a document in her hand, directly showed Tan Qifu: "Tan Qifu, now that you are suspected of smuggling, please come back with us and cooperate with our investigation."


    Stupid eyes!


    Completely stupid!


    Tan Qifu froze at the spot, looking at this group of people, only a thought flashed in his head.


    Just now, Chen Ping said that he would be penniless in the next ten minutes!

 Chapter 829

    But it''s only ten minutes!


    Terrible, terrible!


    This is what kind of strength, in order to have such access to the sky means!


    Tan Qifu was flustered, and his heart was filled with fear!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Haiming''s phone. He was so anxious!


    At the moment, Zhao Haiming and others are looking at Chen Ping and Su Qing coldly in the office of the general manager of errand delivery.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, in less than ten minutes, Mr. Tan will forcibly purchase your company. At that time, you are not even a fart." Zhao Haiming sneered, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    To deal with such a boy, it''s really sad that you still need to move Mr. tan.


    But, yes.


    If there is any trouble in the future, it will be once and for all!


    Li He also sneered coldly and said with arrogance: "Su Qing, it''s too late for you to regret now. As long as you are willing to be my lover, I can help you to say good words in front of Zhao Dong and let you continue to be a vice president. How about it? It''s better than following a guy like Chen Ping? "


    With that, he also sneered at Chen Ping, who was standing with his hands down.


    This guy is calm, as if everything is in his calculation.


    In this way, Li he was upset. He twisted his eyes and said to Chen Ping in a deep voice: "Chen Dong, do you still don''t want to reconcile? Do you have to hit your head and blood before you give up? "


    With a glance in his eyes, Chen Ping fell on Li He, pondered for a moment, and said, "you will die miserably."


    Hearing this, Li he exploded at that time and roared angrily, "OK! Chen Ping, you are really arrogant! You are just the founder of a small company. You are so arrogant. Ha ha, I''d like to see how you can beg for mercy from us under the means of master Tan


    Damn it!


    Why does he have such an attitude and eyes?


    Is it difficult for him to survive under the strength of Mr. tan?


    Don''t be kidding!


    A man like Mr. Tan can destroy this company by raising his hand!


    Thinking about it, Li he grinned ferociously, and his eyes were cold. As long as he acquired this company, he would not be the general manager directly. At that time, Su Qing was afraid that he would come to beg for mercy?


    Ha ha!


    He coveted Su Qing''s body, not a day or two.


    Li he was excited when he thought that he could put a woman like Su Qing under his body.


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at him coldly, shook his head, and then looked at the time and said: "almost."


    What''s the same?


    Everyone was bored.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Zhao Haiming snorted coldly, but before he spoke, the mobile phone rang suddenly!


    Look at the caller ID, Mr. Tan!


    Immediately, Zhao Haiming''s face was full of excitement, holding his mobile phone in his hand and saying, "ha ha, Mr. Tan''s phone call, Chen Dong, this time, you''ve killed yourself."


    "Oh? Is it? You can take it and hear whether it''s me or you. " Chen Ping gave a faint smile.


    Zhao Haiming''s face sank. He connected the phone and asked with a flattering smile, "what''s the matter, master? Is it solved?"


    "Zhao Haiming! Give Chen Dong a call! Come on


    However, there was a quick cry on the phone.


    Zhao Haiming couldn''t understand this, but he didn''t dare to speak and handed his mobile phone to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took over, directly opened the hands-free, light asked: "how old man, now what do you want to say?"


    Tan Qifu is so flustered now that there are more than a dozen people standing in front of him. He says in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I''m confused. I beg Mr. Chen to be merciful. I have to forgive people and forgive people. We''re not strangers. In the future, Chen needs my place. I''m sure that Tan Qifu will help him and hope that Chen Dong can get rid of his magic power."


    This sentence, directly let Zhao Haiming and others all thunder inside the tender outside Jiao!


    What''s the situation?


    Did Mr. Tan apologize to Chen Ping?


    How could that be possible?


    What kind of character is Mr. tan? It''s a person who stomps his feet and shakes the whole river!


    How could he apologize to such a small person as Chen Ping?


    Panic!


    Completely flustered!


    Zhao Hai''s cold sweat on his forehead blocked his throat and was about to suffocate!


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "Tan Qifu, you didn''t say that before. How could you change your mind so quickly?"


    Dong Taiqi was afraid of me. I was afraid of Chen Yishan. No matter what Mr. Chen needs, I can promise. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping thought slightly, and his eyes fell on Zhao Haiming and others. He said, "OK, there is one condition. I need Zhao Haiming to kneel down and apologize to me now. How about that?""Of course, of course."


    Tan Qifu said, then roared at the mobile phone: "Zhao Haiming, you still don''t kneel down to apologize to Chen Dong!"


    The roar made Zhao Haiming tremble in his heart, his legs softened and his whole body sweated!


    Poop!


    He knelt directly in front of Chen Ping.


    That''s how spineless.


    What else is needed now?


    Don''t you see the face? Do people like Mr. Tan bow to Chen Ping and beg for mercy?


    He Zhao Haiming is just a small person in tan. If he doesn''t kneel now, when will he wait?


    When he knelt down, several directors behind him also knelt down!


    One by one, they all called out, "Mr. Chen, spare your life. We are wrong, we are really wrong!"


    Looking at the sudden scene, Li he was flustered and felt his throat was tight!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Who is Chen Ping? He has so much energy that he can make Mr. Tan apologize to him.


    It''s only ten minutes. It''s too exaggerated!


    "Li He." Chen Ping turned his head, looked at Li He, and only called out his name.


    Poop!


    Li he knelt down with his legs!


    All of them knelt in the office and in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and shook his head to Su Qing and said, "deal with it. I don''t want to see them again."


    Su Qing nods, understands Chen Ping''s meaning, dials the related telephone directly.


    Not long ago, a team of people came over and directly took away Zhao Haiming and others who were as pale as ashes.


    As for Tan Qifu, he was also taken away. The evidence is conclusive and can not be debated!


    Then, Chen Ping inspected the company, met the investors, affirmed Su Qing''s work, and left the company.


    As soon as he went out, Zheng Tai and his men were already waiting at the door. More than a dozen black Mercedes Benz cars lined up.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at the sky and said, "let''s go and meet Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng."

 Chapter 830

    Zheng Tai respectfully invited Chen Ping to get on the bus, and a team of motorcade drove straight to the hotel where Jiang Guochang stayed.


    At the same time, inside the hotel.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are having secret talks with several key members of the company.


    "What? The man you''re looking for failed? " Jiang Guochang looks angry at the moment, and steps back and forth in the suite.


    Jiang Guosheng stood on one side, stuffy head, full of anxious regret, said: "second brother, don''t worry about it. Even if it fails, Chen Ping doesn''t dare to do anything about it."


    Hum!


    Jiang Guochang snorted coldly and said, "you, you, what can I say about you? How many times is this? Is the person you''re looking for reliable? Why do you lose again and again? "


    Jiang Guochang was so angry that he found some ruffians on his back and wanted to clean up Chen Ping. As a result, he was beaten by others!


    There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail!


    Jiang Guosheng couldn''t hang his face. He said, "second brother, it''s all my fault. I''m going to find some more people to teach Chen Ping a lesson!"


    After that, Jiang Guosheng turned around and was about to leave.


    "OK, OK, don''t go. What time is it now? Do you think Chen Ping is such a brainless person? Don''t you see that Zheng Tai is all his people? " Jiang Guochang waved impatiently. Then he looked at the audience and asked, "everybody, the situation is forcing us to prepare our plan in advance. Have you ever prepared it?"


    In the suite, a total of nine people, except for Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng brothers, there are seven people who swear to be loyal to Jiang Guochang.


    Kang Rong and Cui Zhengkai are also among them.


    At the moment, Cui Zhengkai came over with a red wine cup in his hand and said, "actually, it''s not difficult, Mr. Jiang. Since you have something in your hand that can make Chen Ping afraid, you should take it out earlier. In this way, it will not cause the situation today."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, what is the thing in your hand? Can''t you believe us? "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, the longer we delay it, the worse the situation will be for us. It''s said that according to the news, Fukang has begun to contact the partners. This is to give them preventive injections. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Guochang''s face sank and said, "that trump card, I won''t use it until I have to. It''s for our life. If I take it out early in the morning, it will lose its original value. "


    The crowd nodded in silence.


    Kang Rong said, "Mr. Jiang, in fact, we don''t have to be so nervous. We can plan and move later. We can see Chen Ping''s moves clearly, and then we will take them. Now, you have this trump card in your hand. I don''t think Chen Ping will easily attack you. We''d better spend it slowly and wait for Chen Ping to come to us in a hurry. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Guochang''s tense expression suddenly relaxed.


    Kang Rong is right.


    Now that you have this trump card in your hand, why rush?


    It should be Chen Pingcai who is worried.


    After all, the secret spread out, Jiang Wan could not survive in Shangjiang.


    Even in China, Jiang Wan will not be tolerated.


    Even Chen Ping will become a street mouse.


    After all, the Luo family thing, but taboo!


    "You''re right. Since I have this trump card, I should wait for Chen Ping to come and beg me. Ha ha, how can I understand it now. Well, you''re really my brains and strategists! "


    Jiang Guochang laughed, poured a glass of red wine for Kangrong himself, and said, "brother Kang, in the future, the development of our company, we have to ask you to contribute more."


    Kang Rong got up quickly and respectfully said, "this is the right thing. It''s my honor to help you out."


    Cui Zhengkai on one side saw this scene. He twisted his eyes and showed a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. He drank the red wine in his hand.


    Damned Kang Rong, why is he always taking advantage of himself!


    "Brother Cui, why don''t you like Kang Rong''s fake gentleman?" Another middle-aged man on one side pushed his elbow at the moment. Cui Zhengkai asked.


    Cui Zhengkai snorted coldly and said, "I just can''t stand his way that everything seems to be calculated in his heart."


    "Ha ha, my idea is the same as Cui''s, but our enemy, ah, with him, we want to perform in front of Mr. Jiang. I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    The man took a sip of red wine.


    Cui Zhengkai frowned and pinched his fist fiercely. He said, "it''s just a Kangrong. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "Brother Cui, you are wrong. Now Jiang Dong attaches more importance to him than you do. If we don''t do something, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Kang Rong can drive us all out. By then, we will be the dogs of our families." The man continued.


    Hearing this, Cui Zhengkai''s face sank, glanced at each other, and said suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    The man shook his head and didn''t make it clear.This time, Jiang Guochang looked at the time and asked Jiang Guosheng, "is there any news from Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Guosheng shook his head and said, "not yet. What if he still fights with us?"


    "Then let that secret be a storm in the city!"


    Jiang Guochang''s face was cold, and he said: "he doesn''t love his wife. I don''t believe it. For a little health, he can put Jiang Wan''s reputation out of the matter."


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and said, "well, do you need me to go to the villa to ask about the situation?"


    Jiang Guochang thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "go again and see what he thinks. If he thinks it out, it''s better. If it''s still arrogant, we don''t need to be merciful."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Guosheng should say, turn around and walk out of the suite.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The locked door of the suite is kicked open directly from the outside!


    Then, more than a dozen black suit thugs broke in!


    Chen Ping is the first to take the lead, with his hands in his trouser pockets and a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, followed by Zheng Tai.


    "Jiang Guochang, I came by myself. I don''t have to ask him about my choice in the villa."


    Chen Ping came in with a cool face and a chill in his eyes.


    Jiang Guosheng did not react, he was pushed aside by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping walked directly to Jiang Guochang, raised his hand and snapped his finger, saying, "carry it in."


    As soon as the voice fell, two thugs in the black suit brought in a big bell directly from the outside!


    Bang!


    This clock, directly fell on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guochang''s face suddenly changed. With doubts and chills in his eyebrows, he said angrily, "Chen Ping, what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping laughed and clapped the clock, saying, "I heard that two days is your birthday. I''ve prepared a gift for you in advance. Send the clock."

 Chapter 831

    Seeing the big clock sent by Chen Ping, Jiang Guochang trembled with anger and turned red. He pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you, you! You are too arrogant. Don''t you put Jiang Guochang in the eye? Chen Ping, don''t forget, I am Jiang Wan''s second uncle, pro second uncle! If you do this, I will tell Jiang Wan later that she will stand on your side or on my side! "


    Jiang Guochang is so angry that Chen Ping dares to give gifts like this. It''s not a curse to die early!


    Jiang Guosheng is also a pair of angry appearance, pointing to Chen Ping angrily: "wanton! Chen Ping, as a junior, what''s your intention to send such a gift to the elder?! If my elder brother and sister-in-law know about this, they will certainly punish you severely! "


    Jiang Guosheng''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and his face is full of anger!


    This damned Chen Ping is just too presumptuous!


    Other people, seeing Chen Ping giving gifts like this, are stunned for a moment. They point at Chen Ping angrily and scold him:


    "Mr. Chen, it''s rude of you to do so!"


    "Yes, if this is spread out, you will not have a foothold in Shangjiang. When we go to the river, we always pay attention to virtue. You are such a villain. In the past, it was a shame! "


    "Chen Ping, please apologize to Mr. Jiang! I''m afraid you''re here today to bow your head to Jiang Dong. Since you are bowing your head, you want to take advantage of such a stupid move? I''m afraid that''s wishful thinking! "


    Several people pointed at Chen Ping and scolded.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping dares to do so, which is really bold.


    Send the clock?


    Such gifts can be sent out. If they are handed out, Shangjiang people will not know how to look at Chen Ping!


    What''s more, he has a bad reputation.


    However, with a faint smile, Chen Ping said to you, "I''m sorry, I don''t care at all. I''m sending this clock."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang guochangdeng''s angry eyebrows and eyes twisted, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "arrogant, you are just arrogant, I will make you regret it! Chen Ping, I have a secret about Jiang Wan in my hand now. If this secret is leaked out, there will be no place for Jiang Wan in the whole river and even in China! Do you mean that you have made a choice by challenging me like this? "


    Jiang Guochang was so angry that he had never been given such a gift.


    It''s hard to believe that Jiang Guochang has become so powerful after four years of waste.


    These days, he has been asking people to investigate Chen Ping''s background and identity. After all, those who can have a Swiss bank purple gold black card are definitely not ordinary people!


    However, we can''t find any information about Chen Ping.


    As if, there is a huge force to prevent Jiang Guochang''s investigation.


    In front of this force, Jiang Guochang is a mole ant.


    However, he does not believe in evil, perhaps it is not found for the time being.


    After all, it''s understandable that Chen Ping has been in such a mess for four years that he can''t find anything for a while.


    Here, Jiang Guochang finished, including Jiang Guosheng, Kang Rong, Cui Zhengkai, and other people, all staring at Chen Ping.


    Because the next decision of Chen Ping is related to their choice.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows with a faint chill in the corner of his eyes, staring at Jiang Guochang and asking, "are you afraid of death?"


    Simple four words, but let the temperature in the suite suddenly drop!


    Jiang Guochang didn''t respond for a while. He looked at Chen Ping bravely and didn''t understand why he suddenly asked?


    What do you mean?


    Does he dare to do it himself?


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Guochang asked, with a look of vigilance.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "jiangguochang, my choice has not changed from the beginning. Since you have chosen to be the enemy of Jiankang and Jiangwan, be ready to accept my means. As for the secrets in your hands, if you have the courage, send them out. Do you dare to make a bet with me? As long as you dare, I will kill you


    Jiang Guochang was stunned. He was subdued by Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance and calm attitude!


    His eyes are terrible.


    It''s like, as long as you dare to do so, then you will be met with death.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Guosheng snorted coldly, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, don''t be arrogant. You want to scare us with words. Do you think we are soft persimmons? We are now sitting in Guochang pharmaceutical industry, and there are so many talents. Can you really compete with us? What''s more, even if we expose the secret? Do you dare to kill us


    Jiang Guosheng''s eyes are ferocious. He doesn''t believe Chen Ping has the courage.


    "Yes Jiang Guochang pinched his fist at the moment and said in a deep voice: "Chen Ping, since you are in this attitude now, there is nothing to talk about between us. This secret will soon be a storm in the city. At that time, you and Jiang Wan will have to bear the responsibility of who and what kind of situation you and Jiang Wan are facing."Jiang Guochang was annoyed, and the last affection in his heart was completely torn up at the moment!


    Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude makes him very unhappy!


    In this case, let''s go.


    The rest of them also echoed:


    "ha ha, Chen Ping, I hope you can hold on to the next situation, and I hope you can hold on to it


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t mean that you are too young. Why do you want to make such a situation?"


    "As long as you bow down to Mr. Jiang and admit his mistake now, and give Peng Kang to him unconditionally, I don''t think he will be too harsh. After all, it''s all family. "


    Jiang Guochang mouth ferocious smile, said: "yes, after all, are a family."


    After that, he took two steps forward, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Chen Ping, I''ll give you one last minute to think about it. Do you really want to sacrifice Jiang Wan''s reputation and fight with me?"


    However, in response to him, it was Chen Ping''s cold hum: "Jiang Guochang, you are not qualified to speak with me. In my eyes, you are actually a mole ant. The reason why I have not started with you is to see who is supporting you behind you. How dare I do to you? "


    This deep sound of rage, shaking the entire suite buzzing!


    Jiang Guochang was also startled. He twisted his eyes and said, "Chen Ping, since you don''t eat or eat wine, you can''t blame me for being merciless."


    After that, he said to Jiang Guosheng: "now inform the media in the whole city to broadcast the secret for three days. I want the whole Shangjiang to know what kind of person Jiang Wan is!"


    "Jiang Guochang, you dare!"


    Chen Ping''s anger, the dormant killing intention in his eyes, is endless at the moment, and his body is also surging with this towering anger!

 Chapter 832

    At this moment, Chen Ping incarnated as a god of war. His face was full of cold, and his pupils reflected the cold and piercing killing intention!


    This scene, let the whole suite of people are shocked!


    Hiss!


    What a terrible momentum!


    Is this still Chen Ping, who has always been a coward?


    It''s horrible!


    Jiang Guochang was also frightened by Chen Ping''s roar. He stepped back two steps and shivered: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping''s face was bleak. Zheng Tai behind him waved his big hand. A dozen black suit thugs quickly controlled everyone else.


    "Let us go! Why do you arrest us? "


    "Let go! Zheng Tai, what''s the matter with you now? You are the hero of the river. How can you be a bodyguard for this guy? "


    "Chen Ping, let them stop. You are detaining them privately!"


    Several people roared angrily, but Zheng Tai and others would not listen.


    They are waiting for further instructions from Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes are gloomy and cold. He stares at Jiang Guochang in front of him and walks towards each other!


    Jiang Guochang was in a cold sweat. He was so flustered that he said, "stop, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid that someone will trouble you then? "


    Jiang Guochang is flustered, and his eyes keep moving towards Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guosheng is not stupid. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    But.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping hands, directly Jiang Guosheng in the hands of the mobile phone to grab over, heavily fell on the ground.


    Then, he kicked the past, kicking in Jiang Guosheng''s abdomen, the latter was directly like a shrimp, hunched and kicked out, bumping into one side of the wine rack!


    Crash!


    A row of red wine smashed on the ground, red, strange frightening.


    Jiang Guosheng fell to the ground, covered with red wine, and was howling over his stomach.


    With this kick, Jiang Guosheng felt that his intestines were all tied up!


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Jiang Guochang who was holding the sofa and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Guochang, you forced me to do this!"


    "No, no, no, no, Chen Ping, you can''t do this to me. I''m Jiang Guochang, the chairman of Guochang pharmaceutical, and the second uncle of Jiang wanqin!" Jiang Guochang yelled and watched Chen Ping walk towards him with his fist clenched.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping smashed out a fist and hit Jiang Guochang''s face heavily, and his mouth and nose suddenly bled!


    "Ah


    A scream rang through the suite.


    Jiang Guochang felt dizzy, covered his mouth and nose with his hand, and there was bright red between his fingers.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ping with the other hand and said, "Chen Ping, you should die! You dare to hit me, I want to revenge you, I want you to die


    Jiang Guochang now understand that Chen Ping is not only rich, but also bloody!


    However, his words should have just dropped, Chen Ping has reached over with one hand, directly grabbed his collar, and lifted him up!


    See this scene, the rest of the suite, all silly!


    Is this, this, or a fuckin ''human?


    How powerful Chen Ping is to mention such a living man as Jiang Guochang!


    Panic!


    Several people shut up completely, no longer quarrel and scold.


    If Chen Ping is not careful, what should he do if he turns around and beats himself?


    Therefore, they choose to protect themselves, all stuffy head, dare not speak, but eyes have been secretly watching.


    Chen Ping''s face was gloomy and cold. Staring at Jiang Guochang, who was constantly panting for breath, he said in a cold voice: "Jiang Guochang, I have given you many opportunities, but you have not grasped them. Sometimes, I feel that I can use money to let you understand the gap between you and me, but I think about it carefully, and I think it''s very boring. It''s better to let you experience the pain personally, so that you may remember for life! "


    At the end of the speech, Chen Ping threw jiang Guochang out heavily and directly on the tea table, which broke the glass coffee table!


    The broken glass, stabbed in Jiang Guochang''s back, hands and feet, hurt so much that he bared his teeth!


    "Ah! Chen Ping, you dare to bully me like this. I Jiang Guochang will not let you go! "


    Jiang Guochang yelled, full of blood on his back, climbed out of the broken glass with his hands and feet bright red.


    At the moment, he is miserable.


    It hurts!


    The pain of prickly heart!


    Jiang Guochang didn''t dare to move at all. He was carefully pulling out the broken glass on his hand. Every time he pulled out a piece of broken glass, he was tearing his heart out.


    In the end, he simply did not pull it out, but turned his head and ran out.


    Now he wants to go to the hospital to have his wound treated.


    But.


    Of course, Chen Ping would not let him go like this, but went up and kicked Jiang Guochang''s back with a fierce kick!This foot, put some broken glass ruthlessly kicked into Jiang Guochang''s flesh and blood, the pain he then screamed.


    At the same time, he flew out, his hands instinctively supporting the ground.


    In an instant, the broken glass in the palm of my hand was deep again!


    "Ah


    The whole suite resounded with Jiang Guochang''s screams.


    He crawled on the ground and kept shouting, "Chen Ping, you must not die easily. When I come back, I will kill you!"


    However, a pair of shoes fell into Jiang Guochang''s eyes. He looked up along the shoes and saw Chen Ping''s cold face.


    "Jiang Guochang, you are responsible for everything now, no wonder others. Today''s lesson, I hope you can remember, don''t try to provoke Jiang Wan and me, otherwise, you will end up worse next time! "


    After that, Chen Ping stepped on it and heavily stepped on Jiang Guochang''s right hand!


    Ah!


    Suddenly, the suite sounded like a pig scream.


    Chen Ping''s foot directly trampled on Jiang Guochang''s right hand!


    The sharp pain from his arm made Jiang Guochang tremble.


    Jiang Guosheng, lying on the ground, was sober all the time, but he did not dare to stand up. He could only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Those other people, who were already in a panic, watched Chen Ping teach Jiang Guochang a lesson.


    It''s horrible!


    This guy, it''s so fierce!


    Then, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Tai, coldly said, "the rest of these people, you deal with it."


    Hearing this, those people all changed. They quickly knelt down to Chen Ping, kowtowed and begged for mercy and said, "Chen Dong, please hold your hand high. We are wrong. We will not collude with Jiang Guochang any more."


    "Mr. Chen, we are also hoodwinked by villains. Please forgive us."


    "We''ll go right away, and we won''t go back to the river any more. Please forgive me, Chen Dong!"


    However, Chen Ping looked at them coldly, turned around and left.


    All of a sudden, people were in despair, and then they roared:


    "Chen Ping, you can''t die easily!"


    "Chen Ping, we will not let you go as ghosts!"

 Chapter 833

    Followed closely, the suite on the spread of the people''s scream, the sound of sad.


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Taicai wiped his hands with a towel, looked at the people lying on the ground, and said, "clean it up, throw it to the next city, and let them beg for life."


    After that, Zheng Taicai walked out of the suite, walked respectfully to Chen Ping, who was smoking, and said, "Mr. Chen, after that, where are you going next?"


    "Go to see the media arranged by Jiang Guochang."


    Chen Ping''s face was calm and puffed. Then he asked, "are the others ready?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and replied, "we are all ready. We will not disclose any secrets about Mrs. Chen. I have already said hello to all the media on the river. As for Jiang Guochang''s own people, I have sent people to monitor them all. They are in an area where the network has been cut off. "


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the suite and turned away.


    Zheng Tai followed.


    On this side, Jiang Guochang got up from the ground, ran to his second brother, helped him up from the ground and said excitedly, "second brother, second brother, are you ok?"


    Jiang Guochang felt pain all over at the moment. His eyes were cold and staring at Chen Ping who was leaving. He said in a deep voice, "quickly, take me to the hospital!"


    Soon, Jiang Guochang was sent to the hospital, after treatment, his whole body wrapped with zongzi, lying on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling resentfully.


    "Damn it! Damn Chen Ping, how dare you cheat me like this! I want him to die


    Jiang Guochang''s face was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were venomous.


    His right hand is useless.


    Seeing his second brother''s appearance, Jiang Guosheng was heartbroken and asked, "second brother, what should we do now? Chen Ping dares to do so is not to pay attention to us, is a warning to us


    "Inform Wu Jinghai and let them spread the secret immediately!" Jiang Guochang gnaws his teeth.


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and immediately dialed a phone call. He said in a cold voice, "release the news immediately. I want the whole city to know the secret!"


    "Good deputy director Jiang, no problem. It only takes 10 minutes. All the people who go to the river know the secret."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a bleak male voice with a sneer.


    The line of sight comes to a flat building in a demolition area in Shangjiang. There are many complicated alleys nearby. If you are not familiar with it, you may get lost.


    At the moment, an old house, a simple office scene, put a number of laptops, and some equipment, there are also seven or eight people operating.


    Among them, a man with glasses and a black suit hung up the phone from the hospital, and the corners of his mouth showed a cold smile.


    He turned around, walked into the room, took an envelope, clapped his hands at some of his men and said, "OK, let''s go! Ten minutes, I want the message in this envelope to be spread all over the major portals and forums, microblogs and circle of friends, which is our main position! "


    A few people listen, all began to busy.


    They have already edited the text, as long as they input the content of the letter, and then use the water army to occupy the major forums to expand the news.


    Such manipulation of public opinion is a piece of cake for Wu Jinghai.


    This is how he makes a living. A hot search can earn millions!


    Wu Jinghai looks at the busy people with a smile on his face. The corners of his mouth can''t help but go up. This time, he has earned 5 million yuan.


    I can buy the sea view house I like tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, Wu Jinghai also clapped his hands and drums to encourage him to say: "everybody hurry up. After finishing, I''ll invite you to Caesar Palace for dinner."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    "Mr. Wu is forced to do so!"


    Several people cried.


    But something unexpected happened!


    One of them called out suspiciously: "ah, what''s going on? How can''t my hair go out? How about yours? Are you disconnected? "


    "Oh, I''ll try. Damn it. My hair won''t go out. It''s a broken net?"


    "Mr. Wu, come and have a look. It seems that there is no network."


    Several people were in a hurry.


    Wu Jinghai quickly ran past a nearby computer, took a look, twisted his eyes and said, "grass! No Internet at this time? What''s going on? "


    "Demolition is in the vicinity, it will not be the cable cut."


    "Don''t worry. Call and ask."


    With that, one of them dialed the number 10000 of China Telecom and asked about it. As a result, he replied, "people said that we didn''t have a notice to disconnect the network, and there was no one nearby to report for repair. It''s not a network problem."


    "How can it not be? Isn''t this an obvious disconnection?" Someone is in a hurry.


    Wu Jinghai also worried, looked at the sky outside his eyes, the sixth sense gives him a lot of feeling, always feel that there is going to be an accident.


    "Let''s see if the cell phone has a signal." Wu Jinghai hastily way, took out own mobile phone to have a look."Damn it, there''s no signal on the cell phone!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    Wu Jinghai saw that his mobile phone also showed no signal. Mingming just answered the phone.


    "Come on, pack up, hurry up!"


    In an instant, Wu Jinghai thought of something and immediately urged everyone to collect things.


    Big guy is also flustered, quickly pack things.


    At the same time, in the alley outside the gate, Chen Ping followed Zheng Tai, who was leading the way in front of him, to the gate directly.


    "Mr. Tai, Mr. Chen, are you here?"


    The brothers in the neighborhood will come out with a flattering smile.


    Zheng Tai asked, "are people still in it?"


    The little brother nodded his head and said, "we have cut off the signals within a mile around the neighborhood."


    Zheng Tai nodded, turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "Mr. Chen, shall we go in now?"


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Zheng Tai ordered people to kick open the iron gate directly.


    Within sight, Wu Jinghai is standing in the courtyard with several colleagues of big bag and small bag, watching Chen Ping walk in with people helplessly.


    At that moment, Wu Jinghai knew that something had happened and called out: "run!"


    Several people quickly drop things, scattered to run over the wall!


    However, as soon as they turned over the wall, they laughed twice and retreated back.


    "Run, run, run. Damn it, Mr. Chen is here. How dare you run?"


    The previous subordinates, now pointing to Wu Jinghai and others, said.


    Wu Jinghai was too flustered in his heart. The outsiders were all human beings. The whole yard was surrounded!


    Poop!


    At that time, Wu Jinghai knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Chen Ping and begged for mercy: "this one must be Mr. Chen Pingchen, right? I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken this job. I hope Mr. Chen will let us live. "


    Shua!


    The rest of them went down to their knees.


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene.


    This group of people is really straightforward.


    Chen Ping came up, his eyes fell on Wu Jinghai and asked, "your name is Wu Jinghai?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wu Jinghai responded.


    Chen Ping nodded, conveniently took a piece of information and threw it in front of Wu Jinghai. He asked, "in ten minutes, can you let the contents of it spread all over the river?"


    Wu Jinghai quickly picked up the information to have a look, then the expression on his face solidified!

 Chapter 834

    Looking at the materials, Wu Jinghai looked up at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Are you sure you want to do this, Mr. Chen? "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "if you can do it in ten minutes, if you can''t, I''ll change people immediately. If I do, the merits and demerits will be offset."


    Wu Jinghai bit his teeth and immediately stood up and said, "yes!"


    After that, he said to the staff behind him: "everybody hurry up and spread the contents of this information to the whole river in ten minutes."


    Chen Ping didn''t stay here for a long time. He turned around and left, leaving the rest to Zheng Tai.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, in the hospital ward.


    Jiang Guosheng rushed into the ward in a hurry and yelled: "second brother, something is wrong! Wu Jinghai betrayed us and was caught by Chen Ping. What''s more, the whole media and news in Shangjiang are full of news about our embezzlement of Fukang''s public funds, and microblogs have also been searched. Even our bullying of men and women has been dug out. What can we do? "


    Jiang Guochang was lying on the hospital bed with pain all over his body. Hearing Jiang Guosheng''s words, he sat up directly and asked, "what do you say?"


    After that, he quickly snatched the tablet computer from Jiang Guosheng and flipped through the news and hot search.


    Several shocking hot Searches:


    explosion! Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng embezzled the company''s public funds and planted their nieces!


    Shocked! Jiangguochang night sleepover gate, Yanzhao gate, hotel door!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Guochang looks at these hot topics and keeps climbing. The whole person is not good!


    Especially when he saw the comments on each topic and the words that scolded the 18 generations of his ancestors, Jiang Guochang deeply felt the power of public opinion!


    Bang!


    "Damn Chen Ping, how dare you bully me like this!"


    Jiang Guochang was so angry that he threw his tablet computer on the ground. Then, he looked at Jiang Guosheng with cold eyes and said, "quick, organize public relations forces, we must reduce the heat and eliminate the negative effects!"


    Jiang Guosheng replied: "it has already started, but the other side''s team is too strong. It''s Wu Jinghai. The boy actually defected."


    Hearing this, Jiang Guochang felt his blood pressure rush to his brain, and the whole person was dizzy. He said, "no matter how much money is spent, it must be lowered. We must not spread the influence at this juncture, otherwise, you and I will be finished!"


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and immediately dialed several telephone calls and arranged to go down.


    On this side, after Chen Ping left, he received a call from Jiang Guomin. He was very anxious at the other end of the phone and called out: "Chen Ping, where are you? Come to the Shanghai hospital. Jiang Wan seems to have moved. It''s a little dangerous!


    "What? How could it be so sudden? Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be right back! "


    Chen Ping immediately hung up the phone, and then quickly and Zheng Tai said a few words, personally drive, all the way to Shanghai!


    Zheng Tai stayed in Shangjiang, watching Jiang Guochang and others, Weng Bai then also rushed back to Shanghai.


    More than an hour later, Chen Ping drove all the way to Shanghai hospital.


    He got out of the car, and there were several waiting Bai Ye''s men at the door. Hou yuan was naturally among them.


    When he saw Chen Ping arrive, he immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, madam is out of danger at present. It''s nothing serious."


    Chen Ping''s face was anxious. As he trotted all the way, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Hou yuan quickly replied: "my wife fell down in the room, but fortunately miss lingxuan held it, it didn''t..."


    Hou yuan didn''t dare to go on. Chen Ping naturally understood the serious consequences and directly broke into Jiang Wan''s nursing ward.


    There were several people standing in the ward. Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan were all worried and distressed, especially Yang Guilan pointing to Zhou lingxuan and Fang Lele, who were scolding incessantly.


    Jiang Wan sat on the hospital bed, constantly persuading: "Mom, it has nothing to do with them."


    Chen Ping came in, took a look, grabbed Yang Guilan and threw it at Zhou lingxuan''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "if you dare to do it, I''ll let you stay in the hospital again!"


    Yang Guilan turned her head and looked at Chen Ping. Suddenly, she was scared like a ghost and called out, "when did you come here?"


    After that, Chen Ping shook Yang Guilan''s hand, which made her face ache.


    Her hand is not very neat, Chen Ping this forced to shake, almost broke again!


    Follow, Chen Ping cold voice way: "all go out, don''t disturb Jiang Wan rest."


    Yang Guilan still swears, but she is held back by Jiangmin.


    Zhou lingxuan and Fang Lele stood in front of Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen Ping, I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of sister Wan."


    Chen Ping took a breath, smiled, patted Zhou lingxuan on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Thank you."


    After that, several people left the ward, leaving Chen Ping and Jiang Wan alone.


    Chen Ping was worried. He took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked, "is there any discomfort?"Jiang Wan smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. They are just over nervous."


    Chen pingbai glanced at her, took two pillows and leaned against Jiang Wan''s back, saying, "they are also worried about you."


    "By the way, how are things handled by Peng Kang? What do they say, second uncle, or do they want me to hand over all the shares? " Jiang Wan asked.


    She has been worrying about things in the company these days, and naturally she is also worried about the safety of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "it''s OK, it''s all handled well, and there are some aftercare work."


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "Chen Ping, after all, they are my second and third uncles. Can you stop giving them a warning?"


    Chen Ping seemed to know that Jiang Wan would say this, and said with a smile, "I have my own discretion. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on the river side, Jiang Guosheng quickly walked into the ward and said, "second brother, I have news. Chen Ping left Shangjiang and went to Shanghai."


    Jiang Guochang sat on the hospital bed. Hearing the news, he turned pale and asked, "what''s the matter? How did he leave suddenly?"


    Jiang Guosheng said: "I asked the people I arranged in Shanghai to inquire about it. It was Jiang Wan who had an accident and was admitted to the hospital and almost had an abortion."


    Hearing this, Jiang Guochang''s eyes turned cold and asked, "are the people you arranged in Shanghai reliable?"


    "It''s absolutely reliable. The second elder brother is the underground elder brother of Shanghai. He is called the eighth master on the road, and his name is Wei Xingbang. He is quite influential in Shanghai, and the gap with the three heroes in Shanghai is only one foot in the door." Jiang Guosheng said excitedly.


    Jiang Guochang nodded and pondered for a moment, then said in a cold voice: "inform Wei Xingbang immediately and ask him to take people to clean up Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. This is a great opportunity for us, and we can''t miss it! If you dare to cheat me, I want Chen Ping to pay a painful price! "

 Chapter 835

    Chen Ping accompanied Jiang Wan in the hospital until the evening, after finishing all kinds of supervision, he took Jiang Wan out of the hospital and prepared to return to the hotel.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the people under her are too nervous. After all, Jiang Wan is about to give birth.


    Chen Ping drove by himself, but he didn''t let those Hou yuan and others follow him. After all, Jiang Wan didn''t know his power in Shanghai, and he couldn''t tell her about some things now.


    After settling the matter of Peng Kang and Jiang Guochang and taking Jiang Wan back to Tianxin Island, everything will be almost the same.


    The car drove to a remote road, which was less than two blocks away from the hotel. Suddenly, three or two minibuses came in front of Chen Ping''s car.


    Chen Ping was surprised and suddenly stopped with a brake!


    At the same time, he reached out and blocked Jiang Wan who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat!


    At that time, Chen Ping was angry. If he hadn''t been quick witted, he would have got a car accident!


    However, within sight, a yellow haired young man in a leather jacket, with a flowing appearance, led four or five younger brothers to come down from the van.


    More than a dozen people came down from the three cars, knocked on the window and said, "roll down! Hurry up, or we''ll smash the car! "


    These people are all ferocious, with steel pipe knives in their hands. They are not good people at first sight.


    Where did Jiang Wan see this situation? At that time, she was so scared that she looked pale: "Chen Ping, what''s going on?"


    Chen Ping shook Jiang Wan''s hand and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. I''ll go down and solve them."


    Jiang Wan pulled Chen Ping''s clothes and said, "don''t go down! Can''t you see that they all have knives in their hands? You don''t want to die


    With that, Jiang Wan opened the window a little bit and wanted to solve the matter with her habitual business negotiation ability.


    "You What do you want? If you want money, I can give you money... "


    Jiang Wan is still more intelligent. She knows that money and money are outside the body at this time, and it is most important to protect her life.


    Through the window gap, a group of small gangsters saw Jiang Wan''s beautiful and amazing face, and were excited instantly!


    "Big brother, this girl is good! How to say, let the brothers enjoy themselves before they are sent to the eighth master''s house? "


    "It''s big brother. You can see that she has such a good figure. Let''s have fun first! It''s not in vain for us to make this trip. Hey, hey


    Several gangsters chuckled and put their hands on the door handle of Jiang Wan Benz.


    Several younger brothers were about to reach out to smash the door. Huang Mao slapped the front one on the head and said, "what are you doing? We are here to do business. If something goes wrong, the eighth master will not peel your skin?! Get out of the way


    As soon as he heard the word "eight Ye", the little gangster in front of him counseled at that time. He reluctantly looked at the beautiful woman in the car, while shrinking his head and stepping back a few steps.


    I dare not move


    Eight masters!


    That is a famous figure in Shanghai underground, one of the four heavenly kings on the road, and only second to the three heroes in Shanghai!


    The power is huge!


    These little gangsters are all Huang Mao''s brothers, and Huang Mao is just a small head collar under the eight masters.


    If the eighth master is really angry, the consequence is very serious!


    Light hand chopping, serious direct let you disappear from the world!


    After listening to Huang Mao''s words, they all stepped back one after another. Their two-color squinting eyes were unwilling to stare at Jiang Wan in the car.


    Huang Mao looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "a group of worthless things, I''ll take you to the club to have a play, and first solve the problem of the eighth master."


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Just now he seems to have heard what Huang Mao said, eight masters and so on.


    Eight masters?


    Who is this?


    At this time, the sound of the steel pipe outside the window hitting the glass is becoming more and more serious, especially on the other side of Jiang Wan. The window has cracked a crack.


    "You two, get down here, or we''ll crash the car!"


    "Come down quickly!"


    "We super brother let you down dare not listen, do you know who Chao brother mixed up with?"


    Jiang Wan''s delicate face was pale. She grasped Chen Ping''s hand nervously and said, "what should I do? Otherwise we will call the police."


    Chen Ping looked around and said, "don''t worry. If you call the police, I''m afraid it will irritate them. If they really smash the car directly, it will hurt you."


    "What should I do?" Jiang Wan''s tears were almost falling out.


    Chen Ping took a gentle look at Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, do you believe me?"


    "You What are you doing? " Jiang Wan doesn''t know why he looks at Chen Ping. Although he doesn''t know what Chen Ping wants to do, he still shivers when he sees Chen Ping''s sincere and gentle eyes. He bites his teeth and says, "I I believe you. What are you going to do


    Chen Ping laughed, took out his mobile phone to quickly turn out a phone number, said: "call this person, say Chen Ping is in trouble today, and then, close your eyes."With that, Chen Ping put it on the door handle.


    "I..." Jiang Wan said anxiously. He was afraid that Chen Ping would do something stupid!


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s concerned eyes, Chen Ping felt warm in her heart, put her arm around Jiang Wan''s neck, and gently kissed her on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, and I won''t let you and your wife have an accident."


    Then he pulled the door open and walked down.


    As soon as he came out, all the gangsters'' eyes turned to Chen Ping. Jiang Wan took advantage of this time to dial Chen Ping''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello? You, your name is Weng Bai? Chen Ping is in trouble... "


    In fact, there are only a dozen thugs outside the car. Of course, Chen Ping can live well. However, just as Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are talking, he glimpses in the rearview mirror that another van is coming.


    There are two vans in front and two in the back. This path is not wide, which is almost equivalent to a larger alley. The two vans crowded together and directly blocked Chen Ping''s car in the middle.


    I can''t run now.


    Chen Ping''s own words are OK to say, but today Jiang Wan is also present. She is still pregnant. She knew that she would not let them go first.


    If they attack Jiang Wan while they are distracted, it will be dangerous!


    Chen Ping is also thinking about how to delay time.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming down, the gangsters have some doubts on their faces.


    One of the gangsters asked Huang Mao, "is that him, big brother?"


    Huang Mao also had some doubts. He took out his mobile phone to find out the photos. His expression immediately became excited!


    "Brothers, that''s him! The boy who was ordered by the eighth master to be abolished is him! "


    As soon as they heard this, they were in a good mood!


    That''s the boy!


    Huang Mao knocked on his shoulder with a long dagger in his hand and said, "how lucky I am today? I wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to encounter it. This job is too easy."


    That yellow hair, is also the super brother of the population, ha ha ha ha.


    Chen Ping, frowning slightly, asked, "the Yellow haired one, I asked you, who asked you to come? What is the purpose? "


    "Oh, my trough!"


    "You really want to die!"


    "Enough to live! How to talk to brother Chao! "


    A group of small thugs how how how to shout scold way.


    Sun Chao waved his hand and said triumphantly, "it doesn''t matter. I want you to die more clearly. Someone will pay you to buy you two legs and two arms, plus a dozen ribs. How many are counted, and how many are broken will add five thousand! As for who it is, you don''t need to ask. If you want to know, go to Yan Wang Ye and ask him! "

 Chapter 836

    With that, Sun Chao took the lead in raising his long dagger and stabbed Chen Ping''s arm fiercely. He said, "I''ll scrap your arm first!"


    They thought that Chen Ping would crouch on the ground or fainted directly, but they didn''t expect Chen Ping to hide. Instead, he gave a strange smile to Sun Chao at the critical moment of life and death.


    Sun Chao is excited!


    This look is not the eyes of a sheep.


    Cold, cunning, contemptuous of everything


    It''s a wolf that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    We have to get rid of him, or


    Thought only in a moment, Sun Chao''s knife edge turned, and went directly to Chen Ping''s chest!


    The intuition of licking blood on the knife head for many years tells Sun Chao that if the man in front of him is not killed in time, there will be big trouble!


    But it''s too late


    Sun Chao''s knife has not arrived, Chen Ping has already dodged, a heavy blow fell on Sun Chao''s body!


    Sun Chao can''t dodge. Chen Ping is hitting him in the stomach!


    Even if he had experienced many battles with the eighth master and saw the edge of the knife red, he was hit by Chen Ping, but he just felt a flower in front of him. Then he flew out and hit the van in the back heavily. The glass of the van broke!


    Sun Chao''s younger brother is stupid!


    How can the boss fight? Can they be younger brothers?


    Serious black belt of taekwondo!


    And now, the boss was killed by a blow!


    They are all in a panic and hurry up to help Sun Chao.


    Sun Chao''s physical fitness is not bad. He kneaded his stomach and stood up with a big mouth and puffed it on the face of his younger brother!


    "Grass! Help me to do what, go on


    Sun Chao yelled and scolded, and his younger brother listened to the order and surrounded Chen Ping.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. You can''t beat four hands with two fists. No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. Let''s go together and get him!"


    "If you want to die, you dare to move our boss!"


    In the face of gangsters'' shouting, Chen Ping is angry!


    At the same time, a small gangster nearby approached Chen Ping, who jumped up and swept his legs!


    I saw a shadow flash by, followed by a scream!


    This group of people did not see clearly what was going on, the gangster had fallen on the ground twitching, and then there was no movement, fainted.


    Sleeping trough!


    This kid is so explosive!


    People thought that they were worthy of beating Sun Chao with one punch. Now they all stopped their arrogance and began to fight in wheel and siege. They swung the guys from all directions and stormed Chen Ping!


    At this time, Sun Chao limped to the car. Now every step is very difficult, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding


    Thanks to Chen Ping!


    Just now Sun Chao knew the weight of Chen Ping after he got a punch from Chen Ping. He didn''t dare to get close to him any more. He pretended that FA Biao asked his younger brother to go around him first to delay time and go to ask for help.


    Sun Chao took out his mobile phone from the car, dialed the number of eight Ye''s cell phone and said, "Hello, eight ye, it''s my Sun Chao I was beaten! Who? Who else can there be? The Chen Ping you asked for! Eight masters, I.... "


    Sun Chao said, wow, another mouthful of blood, this time hurt the viscera.


    "Eight ye, you have to make decisions for me. I can''t help him."


    Sun Chao looked at the young brothers who fell down one by one outside and said, "come on! Yes, West Hutong, how many people do you lead? This boy is definitely not good at stubbornness


    Just a few minutes after Sun Chao called, outside the car, Chen Ping had already laid down half of Sun Chao''s men, and the remaining half were shivering with weapons and did not dare to challenge them easily.


    Grass, how can this boy be so fierce? His skill is too strong!


    They are all thugs who live by fighting. Nearly 20 people from four cars can''t solve one Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who wanted to be a high-end jerk in the back of his head, threw a steel pipe high behind him.


    But who knows, Chen Ping''s back seems to have long eyes, only to see him leisurely side of the head to avoid, followed by a leg a dragon swing tail, just kick in the crotch of that gangster.


    In an instant, an unspeakable pain made this gangster almost faint in the past!


    Click.


    There was a sympathetic expression on the faces of all the people present


    They all knew it was the sound of broken eggs.


    I saw that sneak attack gangster fell on the ground in pain, covered his crotch with his hand, arched his body into a prawn like shape, and couldn''t help shaking back and forth.


    After all, no man can bear the pain.


    Inside the car, Jiang Wan is very obedient with her eyes closed and her ears blocked with her hands.


    However, in a trance, she could still hear the fight and scream outside the car. She was very worried about Chen Ping. She secretly opened a gap to peek at Chen Ping''s figure every time. She found that Chen Ping was safe and sound, and then she continued to close her eyes.Not long after, a gray Audi arrived with seven or eight SUVs. From the Audi, a middle-aged man in his fifties came down with a ferocious and murderous face.


    Here comes the eighth master!


    He used to gamble in the nearby casinos. He thought that Sun Chao and others could handle Chen Ping''s rubbish easily. As a result, Sun Chao was let to do it!


    Isn''t that a shame on him!


    So, he quickly arrived with people in person.


    When they saw the arrival of the eighth master, they gave up a road one after another, and Sun Chao rushed to meet him.


    "Eight ye, this boy is so powerful that we can''t do it. You have to avenge the brothers!"


    Bang!


    Eight Ye slapped hard in Sun Chao''s face!


    Sun mengping was beaten directly by Chen mengping.


    "Rubbish, such a small thing can''t be done well!" Eight Ye rebukes a way.


    Then he came to Chen Ping with his hands behind his back.


    He first looked at Chen Ping up and down, and then said coldly, "boy, do you know that he is my man of Wei Baye?"


    Chen Ping''s cold smile, no words, expression full of contempt!


    The people behind the eight masters were very angry at that time!


    Don''t you know who you know in front of you?


    Eight ye, one of the four heavenly kings in Shanghai, dare to look at him with such disdain?


    At that time, they clamored to start, but was stopped by the eighth master.


    With a faint smile, he said, "OK, young man, surrounded by so many people, you dare to be brave! If someone didn''t pay to kill you, I would have taken you. However, who let you offend people you shouldn''t offend? Young people are impulsive and have to pay the price. In this way, you honestly hand over Miss Jiang Wanjiang. In a moment, I''ll give you a good time. I''ll let you suffer less, and I''ll be responsible for sending you to the hospital. "


    Before I finished speaking, I heard people snoring outside the alley, and soon they poured in nearly 100 people!


    Then, a few Mercedes Benz came at a high speed, surrounded the intersection of the two turns of the street, blocking the whole street!


    In the crowd, a big middle-aged man with a comb on his back came over.


    "Wei Laoba, who are you going to take to the hospital?"


    The roar of a wild wolf rang through the whole Lane!

 Chapter 837

    Eight ye one Leng, this voice, how to sound so familiar?


    He turned his head and saw a middle-aged man, with a big back, trotting over and looking at him coldly.


    Weng Bai, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai!


    Eight Ye was sweating down at that time, completely lost the arrogance and momentum just now!


    Although he was called the four heavenly kings of Shanghai underground, he knew in his heart that he and Weng Bai were not of the same magnitude.


    The elder brother only has a lot of qualifications, but he doesn''t have much background.


    Weng Bai, on the other hand, has a huge background, and has numerous industries, financial resources and power, which are the top underground level in Shanghai.


    In front of Weng Bai, eight Ye is a younger brother.


    "White Why are you here, master Bai? "


    Eight Ye is a little flustered, thinking that the boss behind the scenes not only found himself, but also asked Weng Bai to stop Chen Ping?


    Weng Bai''s temper is known to eight masters. If anyone dares to rob the prey, it will be torn into pieces as the enemy!


    Now, he panicked.


    Weng Bai looked at eight Ye coldly and did not speak.


    Eight Ye quickly said: "Oh, oh, white Ye was also instructed by Jiang Dong to block Chen Ping? Since it is you who come out in person, I''ll let you out and you can pick up the work! "


    Then he waved, and his younger brothers ordered: "today, the white master has taken over, let''s all go, give white ye a face."


    With that, he was going to take the boys out.


    Weng Bai waved his hand, behind the hundreds of people directly blocked the way of eight Ye.


    Eight Ye frowned and said, "Weng Bai, what do you mean?"


    Weng Bai hugged his shoulder and looked at eight ye and said coldly, "Wei Laoba, do you want to go?"


    "Weng Bai, you''re all on the road. Today, I''m Wei Laoba. I''ll give you this face. If you don''t do business, the market has been given to you. What else do you want?"


    Eight ye said, some angry, even if you Weng Bai Niu forced, I in accordance with the rules of the road to make way, how can you still not give up, I have not robbed your business ah!


    Weng Bai Leng snorted and ignored the eighth master. Instead, he crossed him and came to Chen Ping, who was surrounded by them.


    The next scene, let eight ye and all present younger brother are surprised!


    Weng Bai bowed respectfully to the young man who was called a waste, and said, "Chen Shao, I''m damned late. I''m a little late. I''m scared of Chen Shao and his wife! I, I I was quite far away just now. When my wife called, I came here quickly. I didn''t dare to delay! "


    Sleeping trough!


    People are stupid!


    They have never met any big people with eight masters. They are usually people who play rogues and make trouble in the market.


    In their hearts, the most powerful is Weng Bai, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai!


    He has many younger brothers, a huge industry and a background.


    Now, the big man actually bowed to a young man, and he looked very flustered and scared!


    Who is this? My God!


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, if you don''t come, I can solve these problems. However, Jiang Wan is here today. I don''t want her to have any accidents, and I don''t want her to be afraid of me."


    "Yes, yes, you said so!" Weng Bai lowered his head and said.


    The eighth master was completely confused.


    It''s totally different from what you think!


    He thought Weng Bai was here to rob business, but he came to "escort" unexpectedly!


    Didn''t Jiang Dong say that this man was just a son-in-law who ate a soft meal and was a waste?


    Can a piece of waste make Bai Ye, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, bow down and be polite?


    "White Master Bai, what''s the matter? How do you bow to a young man? He... "


    Eight Ye has begun to speak stuttering, his heart secretly aware that things may not be good.


    Weng Bai Pei a, said to eight ye: "blind your dog eye, do you know who this Chen Shao is? He is the Chen family... "


    Before Weng Bai finished, Chen Ping grabbed Weng Bai and pointed to him.


    Just now, there was no fighting outside. Jiang Wan had rolled down the window a little bit and secretly poked out a small head to check the situation outside.


    Weng Bai looked at it and quickly changed his words: "Oh, he is a relative of Lu Huayue, President of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce! Do you dare to rob his car? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? "


    Hearing Weng Bai''s words, the eighth master was shocked


    Eight Ye is over 50 years old, and has always been at a high level among the underground forces in Shanghai and Shanghai.


    In terms of seniority, he is the oldest group of people and has many younger brothers.


    However, in terms of power, he was far away from Weng Bai.


    The biggest reason is that he has no business background or background in that area.Now, the man I''m surrounded by is actually a relative of Lu Huayue, President of the merchant chamber of Commerce!


    No wonder Weng Bai thinks highly of him!


    If eight ye knew that, in fact, Shanghai Chamber of Commerce was founded by Chen Ping, it is estimated that they would have to faint directly.


    Fear is the second. If you really offend the God of wealth, you can only be a bad leader in Shanghai!


    Jiang Wan looked at everything outside the window. She was impressed by the man who wrote Weng Bai on Chen Ping''s mobile phone.


    I''ve met him several times. It seems that I''ve been around Chen Ping all the time. My predecessors are very polite to Chen Ping.


    Although Weng Bai said just now that Chen Ping is a relative of the president of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, her sixth sense tells Jiang Wan that these forces are only the tip of Chen Ping''s iceberg


    Of course, these are guesses.


    "Chen, Chen Shao..." Eight Ye awkwardly called.


    Chen Ping looked at the eighth master with a sneer and asked, "I don''t want to say more nonsense. I ask you, is Jiang Guochang the Jiang Dong in your mouth?"


    At this time, the eighth master did not dare to hide, and quickly nodded and said, "yes It''s Jiang Guochang, Jiang Guochang of Shangjiang Guochang pharmaceutical. He said, "let''s stop you and Jiang Wan, and abolish you When it''s done, it''s a hundred thousand. "


    Weng Bai was worried when he heard it!


    "What a big dog''s gall, how dare you abolish Chen Shao!"


    Then Weng Bai asked Chen Ping for instructions: "young master, do you want me to inform Zheng Tai now and let him take people to surround Jiang Guochang and others?"


    Chen Ping waved his hand with a smile and said to the eighth master, "do you want to block me now?"


    Eight Ye quickly shakes his head to say: "dare not dare not, look at you this to say, this is all misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s spread the car. My wife and I are going back." Chen Ping is indifferent.


    Ah?


    Including Weng Bai and eight ye, all the people present opened their mouths.


    What the hell? Just now that we''ve made it through, we''ll go home for dinner?


    Eight Ye was also confused, but did not dare to disobey Chen Ping''s words. He quickly asked his younger brothers to reverse and get out of the way. Weng Bai also called the car blocking the entrance of the lane to move away.


    Weng Bai is very puzzled. Why is Chen Shao so good tempered today?


    Seeing Chen Ping open, Weng Bai gave a cold stare at Wei Laoba and said in a cold voice, "today is Chen Shao who let you go. Later, in Shanghai, don''t let me see you again!"


    After that, Weng Bai left with his men.


    Wei Xingbang was stunned in situ, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his hands and feet were shaking.


    Weng Bai''s last words and his eyes are killing!


    He panicked


    Here, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan back to the hotel and helped her up the stairs. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a very noble woman. Sitting in the suite, she seemed to be waiting for Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Behind her, there are two bodyguards in Zhongshan suit.


    Jiang Wan held his stomach, supported by Chen Ping, frowned slightly, and asked, "excuse me, are you?"

 Chapter 838

    The noble woman sitting on the sofa laughed, looked at Jiang Wan in front of her eyes, nodded, then turned her eyes to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "pinger, why don''t you introduce me to the fourth mother?"


    Chen Ping then laughed and sat Jiang Wan down. Then he said, "Wan''er, this is my fourth mother."


    Four moms?


    Jiang Wan was stunned. Her eyes fell on Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "is the fourth love of my father-in-law..."


    Chen Ping quickly interrupted her and winked at her.


    The elegant woman, however, laughed twice and said, "it''s OK, Ping''er, Wan''er said it''s not bad."


    Jiang Wan realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He quickly covered up his embarrassment with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, fourth mother."


    The fourth mother laughed. Lanzhi Yushou took a delicate gift box from the bodyguard behind her and handed it to Jiang Wan. She said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like for the first time, so I prepared a gift for meeting you. Don''t dislike that the fourth mother can''t choose a gift."


    Four mother laughs jokingly way, the smile on the face is like warm sun general, make people feel warm.


    Her name is Yu Jingci. She is the daughter of the Yu family, a powerful family in China. Unfortunately, later, the Yu family was in the middle of the road and had already become an ordinary small family.


    Yu Jingci is an intellectual, gentle and delicate person. She is in charge of many Chen''s industries. Although her position in Chen''s family is not as high as Yun Jing''s, it can not be ignored.


    Most of the time, Yu Jingci delivered instructions for Chen Tianxiu.


    Moreover, she and Chen Ping''s biological mother have always had a harmonious relationship and always cared for Chen Ping. She is one of the few people in the Chen family who really care about Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan was embarrassed to take it over and said, "thank you."


    Then, she looked at Chen Ping, a little tangled.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "take it. It''s given by four mothers. It''s my mother''s


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan didn''t refuse and took the gift away.


    Yu Jingci also tenderly smiles at Chen Ping, motioning him to sit down, then holding his hand, her eyes red, and saying, "Ping''er, you have suffered these years, and the fourth mother is coming to see you now. I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "four mothers, you don''t want to say that. You are really good to me, I know."


    Yu Jingci wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, took their hands, and said, "you two, you must do a good job. I''m here to see you and my Chen''s daughter-in-law. By the way, what about rice grains? The fourth mother has heard that you have a beautiful and lovely daughter


    Chen Ping smiles and asks his men to deliver rice grains.


    Rice trot in, directly rushed to Chen pinghuai, sweet cry: "Dad, you are back."


    Chen Ping rubbed his head and said, "it''s called fourth grandmother."


    Millet grain this just looked at that sits on the hair to own kind smile woman, followed by the sweet called a: "fourth grandmother."


    Yu Jingci happily answered, motioning the bodyguard behind him to take out a gift and said, "this is the fourth grandmother''s gift for rice grain."


    Xiaomi wanted to reach for it, but first looked at the meaning of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, and then they agreed, and happily took it over.


    Before long, Jiang Wan left time and space to Chen Ping and his fourth mother.


    Chen Ping poured Yu Jingci a cup of warm tea and asked, "fourth mother, what are you doing this time?"


    Yu Jingci sighed and looked at Chen Ping anxiously and said, "Ping''er, let the people who have separated their families go free. The matter that you have detained them has already caused everyone in Tianxin island to know. Now they are lobbying everywhere. The separated clan has asked your father for three times, and they have been more and more tough. They want you to let them go. Otherwise, they will bring people to Shanghai. When you go back to Tianxin Island, you will be in big trouble. "


    Yu Jingci came out in a hurry this time just to give Chen Pingtong a letter.


    Chen Ping took a sip of tea and asked, "what did my father say?"


    "What can your father say? He''s gone three times, which means you can solve it yourself." "I don''t know what your father thinks. You should solve such a big problem by yourself. It''s a separation of families," Yu said


    What Yu Jingci means by saying this is actually worrying about Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "four mothers, do you believe me and my father?"


    Yu Jingci was stunned and then said, "believe it, how can you not believe it."


    "Then put your heart in your stomach. I have my own discretion. If you dare to cross the line, it''s not a good ending to wait for it to come to an end." Chen Ping said calmly.


    "But what if the separation really wants to do with you and your father?" Yu Jingci is still worried.


    Chen Ping got up, put his hands behind his back, and stood in front of the big window. He said in a cold voice, "as long as he dares to do anything beyond the boundary, then Chen doesn''t need to separate his family."Looking at Chen Ping''s back and listening to the words from his mouth, Yu Jingci was shocked!


    What a strong attitude and tone!


    Is Chen Ping growing up?


    Compared with his father in those days, this momentum is comparable to that of his father.


    Yu Jingci thought for a while and finally said, "well, since you have decided, I won''t say anything, but you have to arrange Jiang Wan and the children in advance, OK?"


    Chen Ping naturally understood. He turned around and looked at Yu Jingci with a smile. He went forward, put his arms around her shoulder, and said, "fourth mother, you don''t have to worry. I have my own ideas, but you come here. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening to experience the local customs of Shanghai."


    Yu Jingci gave him a blank look and said, "you, you, are still the same as when you were a child. If you let your mother see you like this, you will have to scold you again."


    At the mention of this, Yu Jingci and Chen Ping were both silent for a moment.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I miss her too. Is there anyone else going to the cemetery now?"


    Yu Jingci sighed: "your father will go every six months, so do you. If you don''t go back for so many years, your father will worry about you every day."


    "Hehe, if you were really worried about me, you shouldn''t have let me go." Chen Ping shrugged.


    Yu Jingci quickly said, "don''t blame your father. Your father doesn''t want to. In fact, your father is..."


    "OK, OK, don''t say this. I''ll call Shangjiang Wan and go out with you." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Yu Jingci muttered: "you, you, as soon as you talk about your father, you run away. He is always your father."


    Chen Ping waved his hand, turned to the next suite, opened the door, and saw Jiang Wan playing with Mi Li.


    "Well, that''s the end of the conversation?" Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping nodded, and then asked, "what do you want to ask me?"

 Chapter 839

    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a smile: "no, if you want to tell me, I will. If you don''t want to, don''t say it. I''ll wait for the day you want to say it."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He looked at Jiang Wan, watched her play with rice grain, and saw her with a big stomach. Suddenly, he felt a strong feeling in his heart.


    He went over, hugged Jiang Wan from behind, leaned against her shoulder and said, "Wan''er, one day you will know that your husband and I are not rubbish. On that day, you will become the happiest woman in the world. This is what I promised you."


    Jiang Wan smile, white small hand holding Chen Ping''s big hand, gently said: "I know, all along, in my heart, you are not what they say, I have been waiting, I hope this day will come soon. In fact, even if you are really worthless, you are still my husband of Jiang Wan and the father of Mi Li. Do you understand? "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I understand."


    After they were intimate for a while, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan and Yu Jingci out of the door and had a dinner in a high-end restaurant nearby.


    That night, Yu Jingci went back.


    Chen Ping did not leave her, knowing that the family affairs of the fourth mother were numerous.


    Back in the hotel suite, it''s eight or nine o''clock.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan in the room.


    "Chen Ping, where have you taken my daughter again? Don''t you know that she''s weak now, and you''re still running around with her. If something happens, can you afford it? " Yang Guilan met with a fierce stare at Chen Ping and scolded.


    This damned Chen Ping and Jiang Wan just came back from the hospital. He took her out. Don''t die!


    With that, she quickly yelled at Jiang Guomin and sat down with Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping was helpless and didn''t want to say anything.


    But Jiang Wan said, "Mom, don''t talk about Chen Ping. I don''t have anything to do. It''s all a fuss."


    "What''s all right? You are only two months away from the due date, and you are still carelessly running around with him. If anything happens, I think you will regret it then. "


    Yang Guilan is fierce, but also for Jiang Wanhao.


    Therefore, Chen Ping chose silence. After all, his mother-in-law seldom cares about Jiang Wan so much.


    In the past, she was trying her best to divorce Jiang Wan.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak, Yang Guilan muttered two more sentences and asked, "Chen Ping, I''ll ask you when you and I will go back to the river with your father? What do you mean to keep us under house arrest


    After hearing this, Jiang Guomin also asked, "yes, Chen Ping, your mother and I should go back first. After all, there are so many things at home."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "wait a few more days. I''ll deal with the affairs on the other side of the river."


    "How many more days? What is the matter on the other side of the river that you have to deal with for such a long time? Do you just want to put me and your father under house arrest, and then you can take care of him by yourself? "


    Yang Guilan shrieked, in the heart is very angry.


    Chen Ping, in the end, has kept them in Shanghai.


    Hearing Yang Guilan''s words, Jiang Wan''s face was discontented and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can you think of Chen Ping like this? He is handling the affairs of the company for me."


    "What do you do for the company? I don''t think he is kind. I''ve been here for so many years. I haven''t done anything important. I just want to sneak in from my family. Jiang Wan, don''t be cheated by him. Do you really think he has some money and is sincere to you? I see, he wants to hold you up, and then he can cash in and run away with money. "


    Yang Guilan maliciously scolds, in the heart is very unhappy.


    Jiang Guomin tried to interrupt several times, but was interrupted by Yang Guilan.


    "Mom, that''s enough. What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Wan was worried. She glared at Yang Guilan, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry, my mother..."


    Chen Ping laughed and shook his head helplessly: "it''s OK."


    Then, he said to Jiang Wan, "I think it''s better to let my parents know about some things."


    Jiang Wan was stunned, followed by silence, and her face was very tangled and hesitant.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan looked at the words and deeds of these two people, and their hearts were flustered.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what you''re hiding from mom." Yang Guilan is anxious. I can see that Jiang Wan has something to hide from her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Wancai faltered: "Mom, I said you must not be excited."


    "Good, good, you say it." Yang Guilan was flustered.


    Jiang Wan looked at her father and said, "Dad, the second and third uncles embezzled Peng Kang and charged me with embezzling public funds. A few days ago, Jiangling came to me with a lawyer and asked me to hand over all the shares. Chen Ping helped me solve the problem. Moreover, now No. 1 palace is occupied by the second uncle. You can''t go back to the river. Chen Ping went back a few days ago to deal with the affairs of the company. "


    Boom!Hearing this, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan''s heads all burst like a buzz.


    My second brother and third brother did such a thing?


    "Wan''er, is that true?" Yang Guilan can''t be anxious. Is the company gone? The villa is gone?


    Damn jiangguochang and jiangguosheng!


    Dare to take advantage of others'' danger!


    Jiang Guomin also covered his chest, gasped heavily, and fell on the sofa.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Wan is in a hurry.


    Chen Ping quickly stepped forward and, after a long time, Jiang Guomin came back. He drank half a pot of tea in one breath, and then he clenched his fist and scolded: "these two domestic thieves, domestic thieves! I''m not so bad to them. They''ve done such a brutish thing. "


    Yang Guilan was still angry and scolded: "Jiang Guochang, look, now it''s OK. The company is gone, and the home is gone. I''ve seen that your two brothers are not good people. I didn''t expect that we would be cheated here!"


    Seeing that the old father-in-law and his mother-in-law were not angry, Chen Ping said faintly: "Dad, mom, don''t worry about it. I''ve almost solved the matter. There are still some finishing matters to deal with. In a few days, I''ll send you back."


    Hearing this, Jiang Guomin took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "really? You solved it? What about Guochang and Guosheng


    Chen Ping''s face turned cold and said, "Dad, I''ve taught them a lesson. If they return their paper, I won''t be polite to them. Therefore, I''m here to say hello to you today. After all, they are your brothers and Jiang Wan''s uncles. If they do anything unfavorable to you, I don''t think I''ll do them any harm Soft. "

 Chapter 840

    Hearing this, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan were silent.


    Chen Ping''s words have been very clear, if Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng really do something illegal, Chen Ping will not let them go.


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Guomin asked, "can''t you be cruel to them? After all, it''s my second and third younger brothers, and Jiang Wan''s close uncle."


    Chen Ping thought for a while and then replied, "Dad, if they want to send Jiang Wan to prison, they want to kill both of you?"


    This sentence frightened Yang Guilan to panic at that time, and quickly called out: "Chen Ping, then be cruel to them, be cruel!"


    Yang Guilan doesn''t want to die.


    This also made Jiang Guomin very surprised and injured. His brother was actually plotting against his family behind his back.


    Jiang Guomin shook his head, got up helplessly and left the room directly.


    Jiang Wan looked at Jiang Guomin''s back and left. He was very sad. Suddenly, he felt that for a moment, Jiang Guomin was much older.


    "Chen Ping, if you can, I still hope you don''t attack your uncle and them hard." Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping. Her eyes were clear and gentle.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I have my own discretion."


    After a night of silence, Chen Ping received a report from Weng Bai the next day.


    "Chen Shao, we have found a message that Jiang Guochang has sent his son Jiang Liang to Shanghai and is seeking cooperation with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. How do you feel about this matter?" Weng Bai stands beside Chen Ping who is having breakfast.


    Chen Ping took a sip of porridge and thought, "Jiang Liang, I know. I''ll go to the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce in person later. You can arrange more people to monitor the trend around the hotel, especially those who intruded into the hotel a few days ago. Have you got any information? "


    Weng Bai shook his head and said, "Chen Shao, to be honest with you, we have checked, but there is no news at all. It can be seen that the origin of those people on that day can not be underestimated. They should have a lot of influence and background."


    Chen Ping wiped his mouth and nodded: "OK, I know."


    Almost half an hour later, Chen Pingyi went straight to the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce building.


    Jiang Guochang asked Jiang Liang to come to Shanghai for business talks and cooperation. It seems that he wants to develop Guochang pharmaceutical industry in a hurry and target Shanghai''s market.


    Have ideas.


    After all, Shanghai has a huge medical market, which is indeed the only choice.


    Recently, Fukang group has also expanded its cooperation in Shanghai, so Chen Ping has to do something about it.


    Chen Pinggang was about to step into the building of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. As a result, a sweet smell was heard in front of him.


    A graceful figure was directly knocked down on the ground by Chen Ping.


    "How do you go? You don''t have eyes!"


    That graceful posture, upper body White V-Neck corset, the lower body is a red hip skirt, straight and slender legs wrapped in a thin layer of black silk, feet step on the black hateful high.


    Fashion, sexy, Royal girl!


    Bee waist thin buttocks, fat ring swallow thin.


    Especially that flaming red lips, do not have a flavor, let a man sink at a glance.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to do it. He quickly went to pull the other party and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you ok?"


    Bang!


    The other side shook his hand fiercely and opened Chen Ping''s hand. He sprained his feet and stood up.


    The woman screamed and supported her waist and buttocks. She angrily took off the wide sunglasses on her face, pointed to Chen Ping and scolded, "you''re so blind, you stupid fool!"


    Results.


    It''s a bad thing.


    "Chen Ping?"


    The woman cried out, a look of surprise, with a look of abuse and ridicule in her eyes.


    "Xu Rong?"


    Only then did Chen Ping react.


    OK.


    It''s Xu Rong. How could she be in Shanghai?


    "Grass! I thought who it was, but I didn''t expect it was you, a coward


    Xu Rong''s face was very unhappy, and she patted the dust on her buttocks.


    Chen Ping could only laugh with him, standing awkwardly on one side.


    "OK, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you are still such a loser after so long no see. Why, what are you doing here Xu Rong stares at Chen Ping with pride and looks up and down.


    Grass!


    Thinking of the scene of losing face in front of Chen Ping, Xu Rong was very upset.


    After several inquiries, I found out that Chen Ping''s family was rich, but I heard that he was bankrupt!


    Still a waste!


    "No, I just came to have a look." Chen Ping replied.


    "Look? What are you looking at? "


    Xu Rong''s pretty face congealed, and then she thought of something. She opened her mouth and said scornfully," I know. What''s the reason for Chen''s group''s bankruptcy, and then Pang Kang was occupied by your uncle again and was desperate. She came here to apply for security guards to support your wife? Or have you been swept out of the house? "After that, she looked at Chen Ping with a mockery look on her face.


    Especially the eyes and movements, let Chen Ping see, the heart is quite uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m looking for Lu..."


    Chen Pinggang wanted to explain, where Xu Rong scorned him and said in a choking voice, "OK, go back quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''m the manager of the public relations department of this company. If I''m here, you don''t want to apply for this company."


    Well.


    Chen Ping was a little confused.


    Xu Rong is actually the public relations manager of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?


    "Why?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xu Rong laughs, hands around her chest, disdain way: "because I look down on you, you are such a coward, but also want to apply for the security of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, who gives you the courage? Liang Jingru? What''s more, I''ll revenge you for what you''ve done to me before


    Xu Rong has a playful look on her face.


    How many people have come to Shanghai Chamber of Commerce recently.


    Do you want to enter such rubbish as Chen Ping?


    Dream!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows frowned and his face turned cold. He didn''t want to waste words with Xu Rong, a woman who was so careful and powerful.


    So he turned around and wanted to go.


    However, it annoyed Xu Rong.


    She ignored Chen Ping and immediately stamped her foot. She stopped him and said, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? How dare you ignore me! I tell you, you are such a worthless garbage, never want to enter the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce! I don''t know what Jiang Wan thinks. It''s a shame to marry you! Hehe, this is her retribution, let her stink before


    "Hum, I can see that she is not a good thing for a long time. I heard that your wife talked about cooperation with a very good company. She won''t sleep here?"


    "You green turtle, your wife didn''t know it, but you were stupid."


    Xu Rong said a lot in one breath, all insulting words.


    In her eyes, what Jiang Wan does is mean.


    This is the jealousy of women!


    Chen Ping''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "that''s enough! Xu Rong, I warn you, Jiang Wan is my wife. If you insult her like this again, I will not be polite to you! "

 Chapter 841

    once.


    Xu Rong was stunned and looked at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    Then, she laughed angrily and said to Chen Ping, "what do you say, do you want to be rude to me?"


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He grabbed his fist and expressed his emotions with his eyes.


    Xu Rong pointed to his nose and yelled: "rubbish! Do you want to be rude to me with such rubbish? I am the manager of the public relations department of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. In terms of identity and status, what can you compare with me now? "


    "How can you be arrogant if you think you were rich before? You''re just a dog now. Do you really think of yourself as a human being? "


    Xu Rong scolded like a shrew. It was hard to hear.


    Chen Ping''s face changed and he was very angry.


    He said, "what about the PR Manager? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to get out of here!"


    Xu Rong laughed and almost died.


    Chen Ping, a big fool, can say such arrogant words.


    In a word, let yourself get out of here?


    When Xu Rong went up, she kicked Chen Ping''s knee and scolded, "you loser, you still pretend to be forced! Can you fire me? Can''t we, Lu Dong, listen to your orders with all due respect? "


    "Maybe." Chen Ping gave a sneer.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Xu Rong didn''t hold back, covering her mouth was laughing.


    Then, she said sarcastically: "you are really good, Chen Ping, such shameless words can also be said."


    Chen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Huayue''s phone. He said in a cold voice, "Lu Huayue, get down to me immediately!"


    After hanging up the phone, she found that Xu Rong looked at herself with admiration and gave her thumbs up.


    "Ha ha! Chen Ping, you''re OK. You can do the whole set of acting, aren''t you? I''ll have a look today. We, Lu Dong, can''t get down! "


    Xu Rong didn''t expect that Chen Ping, a loser, could perform the trick to such an extent.


    In order to pretend that you are not losing face in front of yourself?


    I''m afraid it''s going to make a big joke.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came over.


    Shanghai Chamber of Commerce Security captain with a few small security, rushed to come.


    Seeing Xu Rong in front of him, the security captain''s heart is a cluttering.


    Isn''t this the new PR Manager.


    Mr. Xu, why don''t you need help


    Security captain Cheng Dong, is also a licking dog.


    Seeing that Xu Rong was young and beautiful, she began to ingratiate herself.


    Men, that''s all.


    Xu Rong immediately held out the green onion jade finger, pointed at Chen Ping and said: "he hit me, do not apologize!"


    When you hear this, it''s OK.


    Cheng Dong looks at Chen Ping and glances at him. He is wearing a common man, even some silly hats.


    Therefore, he understood immediately, pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "what do you do? Don''t apologize to our manager Xu soon! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was very dissatisfied.


    This security guard is also a dogleg. He looks at people in the door hole. Look down.


    It seems that the quality of the people recruited by Shanghai Chamber of commerce is not good!


    Seeing Chen Ping frowning to express his dissatisfaction, Xu Rong immediately ordered him to say, "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t drive this product away, it will affect the image of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes, yes, manager Xu!"


    Cheng Dong quickly stands at attention and salutes.


    "What''s more, people like him will never be employed by our company, and he can''t even apply for security guards!"


    Xu Rong wants to kill all of them. She thinks Chen Ping has come to apply for security.


    On hearing this, Cheng Dong, the captain of the security team, immediately licked the dog like flattery: "manager Xu, you can rest assured that our security team will not want him!"


    Say it.


    Cheng Dong turns his head and looks at Chen Ping very arrogantly, and says: "you, hurry up, don''t force elder brothers to start!"


    Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head. These security guards, where they have the quality of security, are just local ruffians.


    "Drive me away? I want to see today, who dares to drive me away! "


    Chen Ping''s temper has also come up. After all, he is the successor of the Chen family. Even the chamber of commerce is his own. Although he is low-key, he can''t let a few ants harass him and ignore him all the time.


    "You''re very rude, aren''t you?"


    The security captain Cheng Dong looked at Chen Ping with sarcasm on his face.


    This silly boy, isn''t his brain sick?


    Didn''t you see his brother standing behind him? He even dare to play horizontal, this is not to hit the muzzle of the gun, looking for death!


    "Come on, brothers, get him out of here!"


    Cheng Dong eyes a cold, cruel voice said: "today is really interesting ah, meet no eyesight see fool."


    All of a sudden, several security guards rushed to Chen Ping and pushed him away.Suddenly!


    An angry rebuke sounded at the gate of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce!


    "Stop it!"


    Lu Huayue ran down the stairs with his assistant at the moment. As soon as he went out, he saw a group of people around Chen Shao. It seemed that he was going to drive him away!


    The opposite!


    These idiots!


    "Lu Lu Dong, how did you come down in person


    The security captain Cheng Dong looks at Lu Huayue and bows down to greet him respectfully.


    But.


    Bang!


    Lu Huayue directly throws a big mouth at Cheng Dong and slaps him in his face. It''s dizzy to hit Cheng Dong.


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Lu Hua Yue clenched his teeth and then trotted to Chen Ping. He stood at attention, bent down, bowed 90 degrees, and respectfully called out, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    Clunk!


    Xu Rong on one side was already a bit unnatural when she saw Lu Huayue. At the moment, she was completely flustered when she heard Lu Dong calling Chen Ping as Chen Shao.


    "Chairman, what are you doing? Why do you respect a bankrupt loser so much?"


    Xu Rong is dying, some do not understand asked, with a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Bankrupt loser?"


    Lu Huayue turns his head and looks at Xu Rong coldly, which makes him feel empty.


    Then, in front of everyone, he solemnly introduced: "this is the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, Chen Ping and Chen Shao."


    In an uproar!


    A cadre of security guards and Xu Rong, all surprised to open their mouth, full of incredible and shocked face!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Xu Rong, flustered and twinkling in her eyes, glanced back and forth on Chen Ping.


    Xu Rong immediately retorted, "Mr. Lu, you must have misunderstood him. I know this guy. He is the son-in-law of Shangjiang family. His wife''s name is Jiang Wan. I know him very well. He is a bankrupt waste master. How can he be the founder of the chamber of Commerce?"


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ping is a loser.


    "Xu Rong! Do you mean that I''ve got the wrong person


    Lu Hua Yue''s face was cold and he snorted.


    This cold hum made Xu Rong feel that she couldn''t breathe at all. Her legs were also soft. She almost fell to the ground. She didn''t dare to look at Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Do you still need to doubt what Lu Dong said?


    He is actually the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?!


    It is said that it is bankrupt. Is the news wrong?


    "Chen, brother Chen I''m sorry, I was wrong


    Xu Rong bit her lips and went to Chen Ping. She bent down at 90 degrees.

 Chapter 842

    "I can''t afford to hear you, brother Chen."


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "you are the manager of the public relations department of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. Who am I? A little loser applying for security."


    Xu Rong knew that Chen Ping was making fun of her ignorance.


    She was coy, thought for a while, and then bowed down again and apologized: "brother Chen, I was wrong. I was really wrong. It is because I don''t know Taishan. It''s me that I look down on others. Please. Look at the relationship between Liu Hao and me, don''t drive me away."


    Xu Rong was also afraid. She finally found a job with high salary and face in Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. If she lost it, she would regret to die!


    Chen Ping looked at Xu Rong and waved his hand: "I don''t want to see you again."


    Then, he turned to look at the security captain Cheng Dong standing on one side.


    At this time, Cheng Dong was like seeing a ghost. He bent over and apologized: "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I should die!"


    With that, Cheng Dong snapped his mouth directly.


    That''s a tough call.


    However.


    "You''re fired," Chen Ping said in a cold voice


    After that, he stopped looking at Cheng Dong''s bitter gourd face and walked directly into the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce building.


    Lu Huayue followed.


    Xu Rong''s legs are soft as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    She looked at the back of Chen Ping''s entry, and her heart tightened. She saw Cheng Dong, who had already collapsed and sat on the ground, and the one who swung his legs and twisted his waist caught up with Chen Ping in front of her.


    A group of people followed Chen Ping with great respect.


    All the employees at the bottom of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce stood up and respectfully called Chen Shao, and then talked about it.


    Xu Rong closely followed behind, very honest, stepping on high heels, all the way trot.


    I have to say that Shanghai Chamber of commerce is really imposing!


    The interior decoration style is grand, grand and luxurious.


    Soon, they went straight to the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    "Chen Chen Shao. "


    At this time, Xu Rong presented her love and took the coffee she had just made. She went to Chen Ping and handed it to him respectfully.


    It was when she handed the coffee that Xu Rong deliberately opened her collar a little.


    Chen Ping looked at it, sneered in his heart, and said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Rong is very well-known in Shangjiang''s celebrity circle.


    Her appearance and figure are just what those rich second generation covet.


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, his wife Jiang Wan is the most beautiful.


    Other women, stand aside.


    Don''t try to seduce yourself.


    He''s not a bad brother, much less a dog licker.


    "Chen Shao, I apologize again. I''m wrong."


    Xu Rong bit her sexy red lips and bowed again, saying, "in order to show my apology, Chen Shao, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Eat?


    Chen Ping looked at Xu Rong and said, "it''s not necessary to eat."


    Hearing this, Xu Rong''s mouth was shriveled and her heart was slightly lost.


    She just wanted to seduce Chen Ping.


    Who could have thought that a former loser was actually the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce!


    It''s strange that she doesn''t fish for such a golden tortoise.


    "Then you won''t fire me..." Xu Rong asked again. Her voice was weak, and she seemed very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Chen Ping sipped his coffee and thought, "it depends. If you behave well, you can continue to work here. If you make a mistake one day..."


    "Chen Shao, you can rest assured that I will try my best to work for Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and for Lu Dong! As long as it is Chen Shao''s request, I am willing to do anything! "


    Xu Rong swears at once.


    "Anything?"


    Chen Ping was amused and was about to play a trick on Xu Rong when Lu Huayue came over.


    "Chen Shao, Jiang Liang, Jiang Guochang''s son, is here. Would you like to meet him downstairs?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and immediately understood. A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Liang, ha ha


    Chen Ping pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "let him come up. I''ll listen and you can deal with it."


    "Yes, Chen Shao." Lu said.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Liang came in with a smile on his face, handed out his hands, and flattered him: "Oh, Lu Dong, I finally see you. It''s really emotional and extremely excited."


    Lu Hua Yue smiles and says, "manager Jiang, you are welcome."


    Seeing Lu Huayue shake hands with himself, Jiang Liang immediately smiles. It seems that he has reached cooperation with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce today.


    Sure enough, Jiang Liang is the dragon of the people and the future of the Jiang family.


    As long as the cooperation is reached, the position of the general manager of the company is his own!


    However, with a glance in his eyes, he suddenly found that there were other people in the office, and they were sitting on the sofa and drinking tea."Chen Ping? What''s the matter with you Jiang Liang''s face changed, and he was very unhappy, with a trace of coldness and contempt in the corner of his eyes.


    Why is this loser here?


    What''s more, sitting on the sofa and drinking tea carelessly!


    This guy, don''t you know where this is?


    This is the chairman''s office of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce!


    Chen Ping laughed, raised his hand and waved, and said with a smile, "Hello, Jiang Liang."


    "Good sister! Why are you here? " Jiang Liang immediately anger, cold eyebrow a twist, eyes cold drink.


    Chen Ping is so relaxed here?


    "And why are you sitting? Still drinking tea?! Do you know where this is? Don''t stand up for me


    Jiang Liang is angry. If Chen Ping, a big and small bastard, gets angry with Lu Huayue, they can''t get good fruit to eat!


    Lu Huayue saw Jiang Liang treat Chen Ping so rudely at the moment. He was angry. He tried to stop him several times, but he was stopped by Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Chen Shao is obviously not simple. Why should he be so low-key and weak?


    Is this the special hobby of the rich?


    Here, Chen Ping replied faintly: "why can''t I be here? I have something to do with Lu Dong. "


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Liang sneered twice. With disdain on his eyebrows, he scoffed: "what''s the qualification to find Lu Dong for such rubbish as you? Oh, I see. You don''t come here to talk to Mr. Lu about cooperation because of the matter of Peng Kang? Chen Ping, I can tell you that it is basically useless. This time, my father''s Guochang pharmaceutical will definitely win the cooperation with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. You can''t do it! "


    After that, Jiang Liang''s eyes were full of banter.


    This Chen Ping is also too fantastic. What can he do with him?


    Recently, Jiang Liang has not been in the river, but in Shanghai, East and West.


    However, he naturally knew what Chen Ping had done in Shangjiang and what he had done to his father.


    Gas!


    Very angry!


    This damned Chen Ping actually injured his father and destroyed Guochang pharmaceutical industry. He is just a fool!


    Chen Ping did not speak, but pulled out a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Huayue also opened his mouth. Looking at Jiang Liang with displeasure, he asked, "manager Jiang, are you here to talk about cooperation?"


    Jiang Liang immediately stepped forward two steps, nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "Lu Dong is really thoughtful. It is like this. Guochang pharmaceutical is a large group and company in Shangjiang, and is seeking the cooperation of enterprises and chambers of commerce with similar aspirations. Shanghai''s medical industry is developed, which requires a large group like Guochang to develop Shanghai''s medical treatment more effectively. Moreover, our ranking in Shangjiang medical is very few. This is the introduction of our company and the project cooperation agreement. Please have a look at it. "


    After that, Jiang Liang handed over a pile of materials.


    Lu Huayue only looked at it twice and said, "as far as I know, there is a Fukang group in Shangjiang, which is also a large group and company. Moreover, its reputation is bigger than that of Guochang pharmaceutical industry, which has been recognized by the medical sector."


    Jiang Liang quickly said: "Mr. Lu, you don''t know. Peng Kang is now suffering from internal and external troubles, and the overall benefit is no longer good. I spent some time in Fukang, but their internal problems and capital chain have been broken. Moreover, the company''s shareholders have gone more than half, and even investors have gone five or six. With a huge talent market and investors, Guochang pharmaceutical is definitely the best choice for Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. "


    However, Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "can''t the Fukang group work? Do you think Guochang pharmaceutical can cooperate with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce? "

 Chapter 843

    On hearing this, Jiang Liang turned his head and glared at Chen Ping angrily and cried, "Chen Ping! You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb! Moreover, this is my Jiang family''s business, it''s not your turn to intervene! What, fight for your wife? Ha ha, you don''t see what Jiang Wan is, what are you! Is Lu Dong such an ignorant person as you? He will certainly agree to cooperate with my father''s company. At that time, I will drive you and Jiang Wan out of the Jiang family! And we''ll swallow up Fukang! "


    After scolding, Jiang Liang is very comfortable!


    Finally, he gave a bad breath. Listening to my father''s words these days, Chen Ping was almost blown to the sky.


    What''s the money? It''s just a loser!


    Or the dog can''t change to eat shit!


    Can he have money?


    You''re kidding!


    It must have been Jiang Wan''s light and met some social people.


    Not enough for fear!


    After that, he turned back and said to Lu Huayue with a smile on his face: "Mr. Lu, why don''t we sign the cooperation now? I''m ready for the contract."


    With that, he took out the contract, raised the pen, and wanted to sign his name.


    However, suddenly, a big hand directly pressed the contract and pushed it back. He said coldly: "manager Jiang, I think I need to carefully examine the strength of your company. After all, I only recognize one Fukang group in Shangjiang now."


    After that, Lu Huayue pushed the contract back.


    Jiang liangleng was in the same place, his expression changed again and again, and he quickly said: "Lu Dong Lu Dong, this cooperation with Guochang pharmaceutical industry is definitely a great opportunity for Shanghai. We have big people behind our Guochang pharmaceutical industry. We have strong funds, extraordinary strength and many talents. Fukang is no longer good now. He is a paper tiger with strong external strength and middle work Kang''s chairman Jiang Wan is suspected of embezzling public funds


    Before Jiang Liang finished speaking, Lu Huayue interrupted him and said, "manager Jiang, that''s enough. I think the cooperation between Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and Guochang pharmaceutical should be slowed down. Mr. Jiang, I have to remind you that it is not only your Guochang pharmaceutical company that wants to cooperate with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, but also your Guochang pharmaceutical company is not the best choice. I prefer Fukang group. "


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Hua Yue said coldly, "seeing off the guests."


    Clunk!


    Jiang Liang was flustered and frightened.


    Originally thought that Lu Huayue would be very frank to agree to this matter, but unexpectedly, the other side actually recognized the death of Peng Kang, recognized Jiang Wan that little bitch!


    Damn it!


    Does Jiang Wan have an affair with Lu Hua Yue?


    Did Chen Ping come here to make some kind of private agreement for Jiang Wanda?


    Yes, yes, yes!


    It must be!


    Damn Jiang Wan and Chen Ping!


    At present, Jiang Liang only felt his scalp numb and his heart was very depressed, because Lu Huayue''s last sentence was to warn him that Guochang pharmaceutical was not the only choice for Shanghu chamber of Commerce.


    What to do?


    If this cooperation is destroyed in his own hands, the father will certainly not spare himself!


    Jiang Liang was very anxious. If he could get the cooperation with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, Guochang pharmaceutical would be hopeless!


    Chen Ping got up and left the office directly.


    Jiang Liang didn''t mean to stay any longer. He laughed with Lu Huayue and left.


    At the bottom of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, Jiang Liang, with a face full of anger, caught up with Chen Ping in front of him. He grabbed his collar and warned fiercely: "Chen Ping, I don''t care what method you use, but I tell you, the cooperation of Shanghai Chamber of commerce must be the cooperation of Changyao pharmaceutical industry in China! If you want to fight for Jiang Wan, there is no one! Moreover, I will personally bring back the shame of our family from you! I want to prove to everyone, Jiang family, not only has her, Jiang Wan is useful, I Jiang Liang also can! Jiang Wan and I are irreconcilable! "


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, directly a pull Jiang Liang wrist, backhand a force, immediately make that Jiang Liang cry twice.


    "Ah! You let go, let go Pain, pain, pain... "


    Chen Ping''s eyes slightly cold, said: "Jiang Liang, I advise you not to provoke me! What''s more, her name is Jiang Wan, not little bitch! It''s your cousin! If you insult her again, I can''t spare you! "


    After that, Chen Ping pushed Jiang Liang away. The latter staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "Chen Ping, you should die! You dare to do it to me, you are finished


    Jiang Liang roared and pointed to the back of Chen Ping who had already left.


    What happened just now?


    Chen Ping dared to do it himself, and he warned himself?!


    Is he crazy?


    Doesn''t he know what he is?


    Jiang Liang was angry in his heart, but he was afraid.


    Because, Chen Pinggang just eyes, really some let him fear.


    It''s as if a sleeping lion is about to wake up and be bloodthirsty.


    No, no, No.


    It must be my own delusion.What kind of ability can he have!


    For Chen Ping, the impression in Jiang Liang''s mind has been deeply rooted.


    What''s more, he has been wandering around all the time. He knows little about Chen Ping''s affairs. Jiang Guochang doesn''t tell him all about it. He just asks him to come to Shanghai to discuss cooperation.


    Jiang Liang got angry in his heart, got up and said angrily, "asshole, asshole!"


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    "Liangliang, I''m your third uncle. How are you doing there? How are you doing with the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?" Jiang Guosheng asked, looking forward to it.


    "Uncle, there''s an accident at three o''clock." Jiang Liang hates the way.


    After a while, Chen Rolls Royce came back to the corner, and his eyes were on the corner.


    I had an appointment with Lu Huayue just now. I''m going to meet someone.


    Chen Pinggang got on the bus. Not far from the rear, Jiang Liang''s car just came out of the underground garage. He took a look at this side. His pupils tightened and his heart began to tremble. He lost his voice and said, "how can that figure look like Chen Ping..."


    Jiang Liang blinked his eyes and tried to look at it. A big car drove by in front of him. When he looked again, the Rolls Royce had disappeared.


    Hallucinations?


    Jiang Liang blinked and frowned.


    Probably not.


    That''s Rolls Royce, and it''s the phantom, at least six or seven million!


    Chen Ping, that trash, can take this luxury car?


    Didn''t he say he was broke?


    Simply, Jiang Liang didn''t pay attention to it, so he drove back.


    Driving Rolls Royce car, Chen Ping lazily asked: "who do you see today, will you delay time?"


    Lu Hua Yue replied respectfully, "Chen Shao, I don''t want to delay your time. He is quite famous in Shanghai. He can be regarded as a friend of mine. He came to Shanghai from other places. There is an overseas trading company under his name, which is engaged in the import and export of medical devices. I am very optimistic about him. He has always wanted to apply to join the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, but I can''t make up my mind. After all, he is not a local, so I want to let Chen Shao have a look. Besides, he has something to ask of you. "

 Chapter 844

    Chen Ping laughed and said, "let me have a look? I''m afraid you, Lu Huayue, have selfish intentions. "


    Lu Hua Yue laughed and then said, "Chen Shao, I can''t hide it from you. In fact, I''d like to recommend him to meet you. This man is very powerful and has a good mind, which is very helpful to the future development of Fukang."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, in the face of Lao Lu, I''ll go and have a look."


    Soon, Rolls Royce opened to Shanghai''s most famous hotel, the imperial court.


    Here in Shanghai, it is absolutely the best restaurant. Those who can come here to eat are rich or expensive. They are all famous people in Shanghai!


    Moreover, the royal court is a member system.


    Those with assets less than 100 million are not eligible to be members of the royal court.


    At the same time, at the gate of the imperial court, there are famous entrepreneurs in Shanghai.


    Nie Chengtian, chairman of yidakang trading group.


    Specialized in overseas trade, import and export of drugs and medical devices.


    As the chairman of yidakang trading group, Nie Chengtian''s personal wealth has reached one billion, which is the existence of the top 20 in Shanghai''s rich list!


    Of course, he himself is a famous collector in China.


    Now, Nie Chengtian stands respectfully at the door of the imperial court with more than ten senior executives.


    This scene really shocked many people who came to eat here.


    It also caused a lot of discussion and exclamation:


    "that''s Nie Chengtian, chairman of yidakang trade. Who is he waiting for?"


    "It''s unbelievable that Nie Chengtian is a rich man worth one billion yuan. He is waiting for someone at the door."


    "There''s a big man coming? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Chen Ping sat in a Rolls Royce car and looked at the splendid gate of the imperial court. Standing in two rows of well-dressed elites, Chen Ping frowned and said, "I didn''t say that we should act in a low-key manner. Why should we do this?"


    Lu Huayue quickly said with a smile: "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, but I didn''t convey it in a proper way. Maybe Nie Dong thinks this is in line with your identity."


    "It''s an extraordinary time. Be careful. Don''t make publicity. Let them withdraw." Chen pinghan voice: "inform that Nie Chengtian, meet alone."


    "Yes." Lu Huayue nodded.


    The car made a detour and turned to the parking lot.


    At the gate of the imperial court, Nie Chengtian has been standing humbly and respectfully, waiting for today''s big man.


    To be valued by Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, his future development is unlimited!


    At the same time, on his side stood a handsome young man, Nie Feng, the son of Nie Chengtian.


    Shanghai''s famous second generation of rich people, revelry, car racing, jumping, everything.


    He is still a little dissatisfied with the hangover on his face. He puts his hands in his trouser pockets and mumbles, "Dad, when are we going to wait? Who is the other party? It''s nearly half an hour. If we don''t come back, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Nie Chengtian squinted at Nie Feng and scolded him: "you stand up for me, you know how to drink and dance all day long! Later, when the big man comes, you can''t talk too much. If something goes wrong, I''ll go back and deal with you! "


    Nie Feng hated the hum, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    He drank too much last night and played into the early hours of the morning. He had a headache.


    My father is also really, must pull oneself to come over, say to see what big man.


    Up to now, I haven''t even seen a personal film. It''s too arrogant.


    It is also this meeting, Nie Chengtian suddenly received a phone call, and then the deep voice of humanity: "don''t wait, the people have arrived."


    Here we are?


    Many people are suspicious and dissatisfied.


    Nie Feng''s manner is not light, immediately scolded a sentence: "I depend on! Is there something wrong with it? Let''s wait here for a long time. If we don''t see the figure, we will arrive? "


    "Whatever it takes, follow me." Nie Chengtian waited for him.


    Nie Feng didn''t dare to contradict with his father. He could only hold his head and follow him into the imperial court.


    Soon, they came to a box.


    The moment he opened the door, Nie Feng saw two people standing inside, and his eyes fell directly on Chen Ping, whose back was facing them.


    Is that him?


    Grass!


    Who the hell is that? It''s tough.


    Is this the big man of the day?


    This is clearly a street sweeper sanitation workers!


    Nie Feng was even more upset and sneered at him.


    After Nie Chengtian entered the door, he walked quickly and respectfully to Lu Huayue with a smile on his face.


    "Lao Lu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Lu Hua Yue smiles and stands in the same place.


    At the same time, Nie Chengtian''s eyes naturally fell on the young man beside Lu Huayue and asked, "is this one?"


    "This is Chen Ping and Chen Shao, the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce." Lu Huayue said with a smile on his face.Chen Chen Shao?


    Nie Chengtian''s heart is even more startled. He didn''t expect that he would meet the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, and look at the age of each other, so young!


    Identity, absolutely no small matter!


    Nie Chengtian deeply understood that he immediately bent down in fear and said, "my Nie Chengtian is so blind that I can''t recognize Chen Shao. I still hope Chen Shao Hai Han."


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a faint smile, "don''t be polite, Nie Dong. Let''s make a long story short. Lu Dong said that you want to see me and enter the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?"


    Nie Chengtian looked at Lu Huayue and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, to be honest with you, I have always wanted to enter Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, become a member of the chamber of Commerce and serve for the chamber of Commerce. Lu Dong has been running around for me, but the final decision still needs your approval."


    Chen Ping nodded and said directly, "OK, I see. Lao Lu, agree to his application for membership. In the future, you can decide for yourself. Besides, Nie Dong, do you have anything else to do? "


    Nie Chengtian is in a trance at the moment, so he agrees?


    He quickly thanks Chen Shao and said, "thank you Chen Shao. Nie has an unkind request. Recently, our company is opening up channels with foreign medical devices and needs an investment. I wonder if Chen Shaoneng can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping directly asked, "how much do you need?"


    Nie Chengtian replied: "1.5 billion."


    "1.5 billion?"


    Chen Ping murmured, eyebrows slightly a cluster, seems to be thinking about something.


    This makes Nie Cheng Tian''s heart very uneasy, is 1.5 billion too much?


    Yes, who can promise to invest 1.5 billion yuan at once.


    This is not a small amount. In case of investment failure


    However, next, Chen Ping''s words shocked Nie Chengtian for a long time.


    Even Nie Feng, who just walked in and looked down on Chen Ping, was stupid.


    "Well, I''ll invest three billion yuan to set a small target. In two years, you can make a profit of 5 billion yuan. I''ll immediately ask Lu Huayue to make money." Chen Ping said with a smile that, for him, three billion is just a number.

 Chapter 845

    Three billion?


    Oh, my God!


    Nie all day surprised, that moment, his brain a blank!


    Three billion at once!


    This is too generous!


    Is this Chen Shao''s financial resources?


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    "Chen Shao, are you sure you want to invest 3 billion?" Nie Chengtian is still in a trance, and his excited words are trembling.


    It''s hard to imagine, ah, a billion dollar rich man who is in such a state of disrespect at the moment.


    Chen Ping looked at Lu Huayue and said, "you connect with him. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Chen Ping left the box.


    Nie was stunned for a long time. At last, he found that Lu Huayue was smiling and congratulating himself: "Lao Nie, you can be an old boy. Chen Shao, you can rest assured. Come here, let''s have a good talk."


    Here, Chen Ping just out of the box, an untimely voice came, with a bit of surprise and disdain.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?"


    Chen Ping looked around and saw Jiang Liang in a suit and leather shoes.


    The sound was very unpleasant.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and saw Jiang Liang dressed up. Now he put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards him with a sneer on his face.


    When he came to him, Jiang Liang looked up and down at Chen Ping with disdainful eyes. Then he pulled at the collar of his suit and mocked, "OK, Chen Ping, you can come to the imperial court, you''re a cow."


    He also gave a thumbs up, but the sarcasm between the words was very strong.


    Chen Pingxing frowned and his face was disgusted.


    Where do you do it, what do you do? It''s none of your business?


    That''s where the little man gets his way.


    Chen Ping shakes his head and does not intend to take care of Jiang Liang. He turns around and leaves.


    However, this curtain fell in Jiang Liang''s eyes, which made him very unhappy!


    Shit!


    A worthless son-in-law of the Jiang family, a poor loser who yells at him, dares to ignore himself.


    What''s more, he is still worried about what happened in Shanghai Chamber of Commerce building. Now he meets Chen Ping again. He is not angry at all!


    Jiang Liang didn''t intend to let Chen Ping go. He blocked Chen Ping''s way and said sarcastically: "Oh, it''s very arrogant. Now, he dares to ignore me. Why, I really think I''m a distinguished guest here when I arrive at the imperial court? Don''t dream, here, you can never afford to spend. Don''t think that you are a fool to live by Jiang Wan. You are just a piece of rubbish. I am ashamed of you


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted and his expression was extremely uncomfortable.


    He has something to deal with and doesn''t want to waste time on these trivial matters.


    At the same time, several rich second-generation men and women behind Jiang Liang also looked at Chen Ping with strange eyes.


    Although they were unfamiliar with Chen Ping, they heard Jiang Liang say a lot of bad things about him along the way.


    The son-in-law of Shangjiang''s family, who specializes in soft food, usually relies on his wife to support him. In the Jiang family, he has no status, and even the dogs in Jiang family are inferior.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the loser Chen Ping who is famous in your upstream. As expected, it is the same as the rumor. He is really a loser."


    "The first time I saw it, it was really stupid. It''s a pity to live by selling your wife. "


    "Ah, I''ve heard of Jiang Wan, who is very beautiful and famous in Shangjiang. How could she marry him? I can''t think of it."


    Several people stood behind Jiang Liang, laughing and talking with disdain.


    They did not pay any attention to Chen Ping''s feelings. They were just for people to make fun of.


    Why care about his feelings.


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He was ready to leave.


    However, Jiang Liang said: "Chen Ping, don''t go first. I happen to meet you. I''ll treat you to dinner. Of course, it''s not free. As long as you learn to bark twice, I''ll treat you, OK? It''s very cost-effective. If you can eat in the imperial court, you can go out after Chen Ping, let alone boast. You have capital. "


    Jiang Liang has been unhappy with Chen Ping for a long time. He is a loser. Why should he drag him like 250000!


    "Eat for yourself." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Jiang Liang laughed twice, reached out, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder twice, and defiantly said in his ear: "Chen Ping, I advise you to stay away from Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. This cooperation must be won by our country''s Chang pharmaceutical industry. If you dare to approach Lu Huayue Lu Dong again, I will make you unable to eat the pocket."


    After that, Jiang Liang led the people directly through Chen Ping''s side and walked toward the inner hall of the imperial court.


    Behind Chen Ping, the corner of his eyes was slightly cold, and his whole body was bursting with killing intention. He pulled his fist, breathed a breath, and walked to the door.


    For Jiang Liang, Chen Ping didn''t have much favor or hate.


    It''s just a dumb guy.In the past, in Jiang''s family, Jiang Liang did not less ridicule himself, but Chen Ping just turned a blind eye.


    Now, Jiang Guochang has gained momentum, and Jiang Liang has gone with him.


    Jiang Liang did not go out far away. He came to a middle-aged man with a round face in a gray suit. He was very decent. Moreover, he was followed by two assistants, who were running in a hurry.


    Peng Jingwu, the boss of imperial court.


    This is a big shot in Shanghai, famous for its black and white streets.


    Status, second only to Shanghai three male!


    Huangting, which is the largest hotel in Shanghai, has a complicated relationship. The boss behind it has a great strength.


    At the moment, seeing Peng Jingwu running out, Jiang Liang was very excited. He quickly walked up to him, handed out his hands, and said respectfully, "boss Peng, why did you come in person? You are too polite. I''m very embarrassed."


    Jiang Liang came here just to fix a place and hold a banquet tonight to entertain Lu Huayue. It''s very convenient to do things.


    After all, the third uncle said, he came here in person.


    Unexpectedly, the boss Peng came out to receive himself personally?


    Recently, however, he has familiarized many people in Shanghai with each other''s identity and status.


    So, he recognized boss Peng at a glance!


    However, Peng Jingwu just passed by and looked at Jiang Liang in his eyes. Who is this man?


    Then he shook his head and asked, "did you see Chen Shao who just went out from here?"


    Peng Jingwu and Nie Chengtian have been friends for many years. Today, Nie Chengtian came here to receive distinguished guests and made an investment of three billion yuan. He already knows.


    Moreover, listen to Nie Chengtian''s meaning, this Chen Shao is also the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce!


    This is amazing!


    He must receive such a person in person.


    Unfortunately, he came a step late, the other side has already left, this just rushed to chase out.


    Jiang Liang was stunned and stammered: "Chen Chen Shao? What Chen Shao, I didn''t see it. "


    Now, Jiang Liang is a little confused.


    Who is Chen Shao that Peng Jingwu is looking for in such a hurry?


    There is such a young master named Chen in Shanghai. Can Peng Jingwu come forward in person?


    Why didn''t you collect the relevant information?


    "Ah, Chen Shao, wait for me!"


    Suddenly, Peng Jingwu seems to have found something. He is full of excited smile. He leaves the development Leng Jiang Liang directly and runs after Chen Ping all the way.

 Chapter 846

    Jiang Liang is confused. He feels that he has no face, just like a tool man.


    Feelings, Peng Jingwu is not to find their own, is just passing by.


    Jiang Liang is disordered in the wind and has a feeling of old blood blocking his chest.


    Some of his second-generation friends, who were very fashionable in their clothes, were silent, but their eyes were a little sarcastic.


    "What the hell, Chen Shao? Let Peng Jingwu run out in such a hurry. " Jiang Liang mumbled and turned to look at some friends.


    They shook their heads and shrugged their shoulders and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Well, I remember that Chen Shao, who was making a lot of trouble some time ago, is not he the one who fights in Fusang martial arts world?" Someone suddenly said.


    All of a sudden, they all nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s possible. Nine times out of ten."


    "How about going out and having a look? It''s certainly not ordinary people who can let Peng Jingwu come to the reception in person. " Someone suggested.


    Jiang Liang raised his eyebrows, shook his hand, and said: "go, I''d like to go out and have a look. Chen Shao, who is he, can actually let the boss of the imperial court come forward in person!"


    After that, a group of people from the main hall to the door.


    At the same time, outside the door.


    Peng Jingwu has caught up with Chen Ping and yelled, "Chen Shao, please stay. I am the boss of the imperial court, Peng Jingwu."


    Chen Ping stopped. He looked at the middle-aged man who was running and asked, "are you?"


    "Chen Shao, I don''t know if you come here. If you don''t mind, please accept it." Peng Jingwu handed out the membership card with respectful hands.


    He has made up his mind. Today, he must make friends with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at Peng Jingwu with indifference in his eyes. He took the VIP membership card and said, "thank you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Not far away, Jiang Liang stood at the door with his friends. He happened to see Peng Jingwu hand in his membership card respectfully, and saw the other party turn around and leave directly.


    However, due to the distance is a little far away, coupled with the obstruction of vision, they did not see each other''s appearance clearly, they saw a back figure.


    "Well, then Is that Chen Ping just now? The same dress


    In the crowd, I don''t know who startled and screamed.


    Everyone is taking a breath!


    Yes, it''s so similar!


    But how could that be possible?


    How can Peng Jingwu treat Chen Ping so respectfully.


    All of them stopped talking and their expressions were gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just his garbage, how could it be Chen Shao


    Jiang Liang angrily drank a sentence, eyebrows squeezed into a line, the heart is also very suspicious.


    It''s not really Chen Ping


    It should not be possible.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back." Jiang Liang said, leading people back, but still take two steps to look back.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, he returned to Jiang Liang, who had already received his third uncle.


    In the hotel suite at the moment, Jiang Guosheng has several casual secretaries and bodyguards.


    Jiang Guosheng was sitting on the sofa, squinting at the moment. Seeing Jiang Liang''s calm face coming back, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? How could the talks with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce collapse? As far as I know, Shanghai Chamber of commerce should really want to expand the medical market. "


    "Third uncle." Jiang Liang lowered his head and said.


    Seeing this picture, Jiang Guosheng noticed a trace of unhappiness. He drank seriously and asked, "to be honest, you can''t offend Lu Dong?"


    As soon as he said this, several secretaries brought by Jiang Guosheng looked at Jiang Liang one after another, full of worries.


    "Liangliang, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Lu Dong?" Jiang Guosheng said anxiously.


    "Uncle..."


    Poop!


    Jiang Liang knelt down on the ground directly and said to Jiang Guosheng in tears: "Lu Huayue refused to cooperate with our Guochang pharmaceutical industry. He said, he said..."


    Seeing Jiang Liang''s appearance, Jiang Guosheng''s face was cold, and he said sternly: "say it quickly. What did he say?"


    Jiang Liang was afraid that he couldn''t do it. He muttered: "he said that Chang pharmaceutical was not the only one who wanted to cooperate with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, he was very optimistic about Fukang group. The medical market in Shanghai only recognized Fukang group."


    Bang!


    However, what''s up with you in the face of kuijiang I''ll kill you


    Scolding, Jiang Guosheng was about to rush up, but was stopped by several people on the side.


    "Mr. Jiang, please calm down. Things have already happened. We have to find a way to solve them.""Yes, Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. You can''t be angry if you are not good for your health. After all, it''s your nephew. "


    Jiang Guosheng gasped angrily and sat down again on the sofa, staring at Jiang Liang coldly in his eyes. He said, "I don''t want to tell you how you met Lu Huayue. Why did you suddenly decide to do this?"


    Jiang Liang trembled with fear. His eyes turned and said quickly, "uncle, I can''t be blamed. It''s Chen Ping that bastard who stirred the Bureau."


    "Chen Ping?"


    People all over the face question mark, Jiang Guosheng is also very don''t understand, this matter how and Chen Ping relate to.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Jiang Liang Dao, then, added a little bit of embellishment to the story of the incident When I went there, I saw that Chen Ping was already there. It must be Jiang Wan. She held a grudge and asked Chen Ping to let Lu Hua Yue''s ear off. Otherwise, how could Lu Hua Yue suddenly change his hexagram? "


    "Good, good! Great! Chen Ping and Jiang Wan


    Jiang Guosheng dealt with his anger at the moment. His face was cold. He said angrily, "call Wei Baye. I''d like to see how hard you Chen Ping is now in Shanghai."


    Jiang Guosheng was really angry.


    Chen Ping has him everywhere!


    Even his own cooperation with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, he will come out to stir up the situation!


    At this moment, Kang Rong stood up and said, "Vice President Jiang, I don''t think I can be too anxious about this matter. Since Mr. Lu of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce has released such a rumor, it shows that he will not consider cooperating with us for the time being. However, he did not explicitly refuse us. In my opinion, he still considered it. It''s just that manager Jiang has reserved a box in the imperial court tonight. We can have a look at it and act according to circumstances. "


    Jiang Guosheng looked cold and nodded: "good."


    However, he said angrily, "but I can''t swallow this tone. Damn Chen Ping, I''ve been bad for us many times. I still want to teach him a lesson."


    Having said that, Jiang Guosheng dialed Wei Baye''s telephone and asked coldly, "eight ye, did you have the result of your last request?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wei Baye is very worried about these two days for fear of encountering the Revenge of Chen Ping and Bai Ye. At the moment, he receives a call from Jiang Guosheng, and he directly roars: "Jiang Guosheng, you''re the son of a bitch. I didn''t look for you, but you''re looking for me dead!"

 Chapter 847

    Jiang Guosheng was confused. He didn''t expect the other party to be so angry. He quickly asked, "what do you mean, eighth master?"


    Wei Laoba angrily said: "Jiang Guosheng, I can''t get rid of the people you asked me to repair. You''re pushing me into the fire pit! I tell you, I Wei Lao Ba and you Jiang Guosheng have never called. If you have an accident, don''t give me Wei Laoba a confession, otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Jiang Guosheng is confused!


    Who Wei Laoba can''t afford?


    He is second only to the three heroes in Shanghai. He wants people and power.


    Such a person just said that Chen Ping could not be provoked?


    You''re kidding!


    Chen Ping, is he still in Shanghai?


    Jiang Guosheng''s face sank, and Jiang Liang on one side quickly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with eight ye?"


    Jiang Liang is full of excitement and expectation at the moment. He has heard of Wei Laoba''s name. He is a big man under the three heroes in Shanghai. He has many brothers. He has great strength in the road!


    If such a person comes out, Chen Ping''s stinky loser is absolutely dead!


    However, the next second, Jiang Guosheng said: "something went wrong. Wei Laoba said he couldn''t stir up Chen Ping and broke up with me."


    "What? Uncle, are you kidding! I''ve inquired about it. In addition to the three lords in Shanghai, the next one is Wei Xingbang. Wei Baye is so powerful that he can''t even provoke Chen Ping? Uncle, what''s going on here? Is it not to say that Chen Ping is bankrupt? Why does he still have such a large network in Shanghai? "


    Jiang Liang was flustered and more nervous.


    If we can''t teach Chen Ping a lesson, Jiang Liang will be upset!


    Jiang Guosheng''s face was also very ugly. He frowned tightly. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Chen Ping, it seems that it is more troublesome than we think. He has been hiding his clumsiness all the time. Liangliang, you can go back and inquire about Chen Ping''s deeds in Shanghai and see if you can find anything. "


    Jiang Liang nodded and said, "OK, uncle, I''ll make an appointment with Lu Huayue now?"


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll see you in person."


    After that, Jiang Liang called Lu Huayue and said with a compliment smile: "Lu Dong, it''s me. Jiang Liang, my third uncle has come to Shanghai in person. I specially reserved a box for you in the imperial court tonight. I hope Lu Dong will appreciate it."


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Huayue was accompanying Chen Ping to inspect the situation of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. At the moment, he turned his head and asked, "Chen Shao, Jiang Liang''s third uncle has come to Shanghai in person. Please invite me to dinner. I''m afraid it''s still a matter of cooperation. Shall I go there?"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, stood in front of the landing window, sipped the warm tea in his hands, and said, "go ahead and see what Jiang Guosheng and his colleagues are up to."


    Lu Huayue nodded.


    In the evening, Lu Huayue came to the imperial court at his appointment. As soon as he entered the box, Jiang Guosheng and others had been waiting for a long time. They quickly got up, handed them out, and welcomed them with a flattering smile. They said, "Lu Dong, you are here. I am Jiang Guosheng, vice chairman of Guochang Pharmaceutical Group. It''s a great honor to see you. Sit down quickly."


    Lu Huayue smiles and sits down with Jiang Guosheng and others.


    Jiang Liang sat on one side and said with a smile on his face: "Lu Dong, this is my third uncle. He came from Shangjiang in person for the sake of cooperation between us. His sincerity is full."


    Lu Hua Yue laughed and arched his hand and said, "ha ha, Vice President Jiang is so enthusiastic that it''s hard to be gracious."


    Jiang Guosheng raised his hand and motioned to the waiter to serve the food and wine.


    "Lu Dong, this is a good wine from the national cellar. I''ve been reluctant to drink it. I''ll bring it here today and let you have a taste." Jiang Guosheng motioned to the waiter to bring up a bottle of white porcelain wine.


    The most classic wine in Guojiao, a bottle worth 180000!


    Jiang Guosheng raised his glass to Lu Huayue and said, "seeing Lu Dong, I feel like an old friend meeting again. I''ll do it first. Lu Dong is at will!"


    Having said that, Jiang Guosheng directly dried a cup, and then the mouth of the cup was down, indicating to the people.


    "Vice President Jiang has a good capacity for wine!" they all applauded


    After three rounds of wine, Jiang Guosheng sat down contentedly, and then went to the main topic and said, "Mr. Lu, do you know if there is any chance for us to cooperate with your Chamber of Commerce this time?"


    Lu Huayue has been waiting for the other party to get to the point. He would smile and say, "Mr. Jiang, actually, we have sent someone to inspect your company. The volume is OK, but there is no research and development achievement. At most, it is a sales company. For the pharmaceutical market in Shanghai, the qualification is not enough. What we are looking for is a group company with its own research and development of drugs. Fukang has a very high position in Shangjiang, but it has developed in the past year. We have carefully studied their financial statements and the market share of new drugs. It is absolutely not comparable to your Guochang. "


    With these words, Lu Huayue sat quietly there.


    Jiang Guosheng looks slightly cold and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce has investigated Guochang pharmaceutical industry and hit the nail on the head.


    Yes, Guochang pharmaceutical does not have any R & D achievements. After all, it is a new company and a new group.Jiang Guosheng thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Lu, you are right. Guochang pharmaceutical has no R & D achievements, but our company is large and newly established, with sufficient financial support behind it. Moreover, we have been recruiting talents, and we have set up our own R & D department. To put it bluntly, half of our R & D personnel are ready to jump into our company. As long as the time is right, does Mr. Lu worry about the lack of R & D achievements of Guochang pharmaceutical? "


    Hearing this, Lu Hua Yue said with a smile, "Oh? Do you have the R & D team of Fukang? I just heard that several shareholders have gone. "


    Jiang Guosheng chuckled and said, "you are dissatisfied with Lu Dong. You said that I stayed for several months in Fukang group, and their chairman is my niece. I know her very well. I think Lu Dong also heard about Chairman Jiang Wan''s embezzling public funds to buy a villa?"


    Lu Huayue shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. This should be your business competition."


    Jiang Guosheng did not deny or admit it. He said, "it''s true that Lu Dong thinks so. However, what I can assure Mr. Lu is that he will soon go bankrupt. At that time, all of them will be merged by Guochang pharmaceutical. At that time, it will be too late for him to regret any more. "


    Jiang Guosheng finished, squinting and smoking his cigar.


    Jiang Liang, on one side, quickly echoed: "Dong Lu, what my third uncle said is absolutely true. Peng Kang is really suffering from internal and external troubles. You must not listen to Chen Ping''s words in the daytime. I don''t know what he said to you, but it must be a lie. He has a bad reputation in Shangjiang. He lives on his wife and has been caught by his mother-in-law several times. What''s more, I''m still ambiguous with a lot of women. "


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the box was kicked open!


    A cold voice came: "am I Chen Ping such a person? Jiang Liang, it''s very hard for you to arrange me behind my back. "

 Chapter 848

    The crowd raised their eyebrows and saw several people breaking in at the door of the box. Naturally, Chen Ping took the lead. His hands were in his trouser pockets. His face was calm and his eyes were cold. He was staring at Jiang Liang.


    Jiang Liang was angry at that time. He patted the table fiercely, got up and said, "Chen Ping? Why are you here? Who let you break in, get out of here! Don''t you see that we''re entertaining guests? "


    Jiang Liang''s face was full of anger, especially to see Chen Ping with the big swing of the people''s Congress to rush in, in the heart extremely unhappy!


    This guy, what do you want?


    Is this where he can break in?


    Jiang Guosheng''s face was also stunned. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, is it too much for you to do this? Today, we have no place to offend you. Do you still pay attention to Jiang Guosheng when you break in like this?"


    Jiang Guosheng drinks to ask a way, in the eye cold idea is full!


    Chen Ping, who has been bad at his good deeds for many times, has beaten his second brother like that. Jiang Guosheng is worried that there is no place to spread fire!


    However, he was also afraid of Chen Ping.


    After all, Wei Baye''s words kept him in his mind all the time. Without knowing the details of Chen Ping''s visit to Shanghai, he did not dare to act rashly.


    The rest of you also got up at the moment, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled:


    "Chen Ping, this is Shanghu, not Shangjiang. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Yes, today is our banquet for the chairman of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. You are not qualified to stand here and get out of here!"


    "Vice President Jiang, Chen Ping is too arrogant. We need to find someone to teach him a lesson!"


    Several people roared, their eyes could not hold Chen Ping.


    In particular, Cui Zhengkai and Kang Rong, whose faces were covered with frost, wanted to swallow Chen Ping alive.


    On that day, in the hotel, he still remembered his humiliation to several of them.


    Fortunately, on that day, someone saved them, otherwise, they would die directly.


    However, Chen Ping, with a smile and a cold look in his eyes, said in a cold voice, "I remember you. You should not appear in front of me."


    This sentence, let a few people shiver all over, have a kind of creepy feeling.


    After all, Chen Ping''s eyes are terrible!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, don''t think that if you do that to us, we will be afraid of you."


    One of them said with a cold smile.


    Chen Ping laughed, pulled on the corners of his mouth, and then took a step forward. Suddenly, he kicked the past fiercely and hit the other side''s abdomen!


    The man, directly like a shell, flew upside down and hit the wine rack on one side heavily!


    Bang bang!


    The wine rack collapsed and the bottles on the floor were broken.


    And that person is also struggling to raise his head, trembling pointed to Chen Ping, spit blood, said a sentence: "you, you..."


    Then he fell and passed out.


    This scene really scared the people in the box!


    Chen Ping, how dare to attack in person!


    Jiang was so angry that he slapped the table, got up and roared: "Chen Ping, you are presumptuous! In Shangjiang, I can''t move you. Now it''s Shanghai. Don''t be too arrogant! "


    Jiang Guosheng is angry at the moment. Chen Ping, in front of himself, actually dares to fight his own people!


    What''s more, it''s a dead hand!


    "Chen Ping, you are arrogant! You don''t pay attention to the third uncle! "


    Jiang Liang also followed, pointing to Chen Ping, hoping that he would succeed in beating him up.


    However, he knew that he was not Chen Ping''s opponent. Chen Ping''s kick just now made Jiang Liang''s whole body hairy.


    Is this guy so good?


    Chen Ping gave a sneer. His eyes swept over Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Liang, who were full of anger. Then he pulled a seat and sat down. He asked the waiter to take a pair of chopsticks again and ate the food calmly. He said, "you don''t want to cooperate with Shanghai merchants. Come on, talk slowly."


    Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng was muddled, some did not understand, frowned and asked, "what do you mean? What does it have to do with you in my talks and cooperation with Shanghai merchants? Don''t think that you know some people and think you are invincible. This is Shanghu. The Shanghu chamber of commerce is also in the charge of Mr. Lu. What are you? Get out of here


    Jiang Guosheng is also patient and temperamental. He doesn''t dare to treat Chen Ping too much. He just wants to drive him away.


    However, the next scene, but let jiangguosheng and others directly stare big eyes, thunder a tender outside coke!


    Because Lu Huayue had already got up at the moment, stood respectfully behind Chen Ping and bowed, "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping nodded and ordered his chopsticks. He said, "tell them who I am."


    Lu Huayue nodded, then stood up straight, looked at Jiang Guosheng and others'' suspicious eyes, and said, "this is the founder and only holder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, Chen Ping and Chen Shao."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!Chen Ping, the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?


    How could that be possible!


    It must be fake!


    Jiang Guosheng''s whole face collapsed. He had no idea that Lu Hua Yue, who even he had to respect, was not the biggest boss of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, but Chen Ping''s subordinates?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Who is Chen Ping?


    Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, such a big place, was actually founded by Chen Ping?


    Jiang Guosheng''s head is blank. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    the partner Guochang pharmaceutical wants to negotiate with is actually Chen Ping''s chamber of Commerce!


    Grass!


    This is snake skin!


    Jiang Liang''s expression is more like a roller coaster. At the moment, he widens his eyes and stares at Chen Ping. He wonders, "are you the founder of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce? This, this is impossible. You are just a useless son-in-law of the Jiang family. Even if you have money, you have already gone bankrupt. Who are you? "


    This sentence asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    With a smile, Chen Ping replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, now, do you want to talk about cooperation with me? I''m happy to take it. "


    Pa Pa!


    This invisible slap, directly and violently in the face of Jiang Guosheng and others!


    That''s bullshit!


    Jiang Guosheng bit his teeth and glared at Chen Ping fiercely. Then he said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, don''t be complacent. I won''t give up on this matter. Don''t think that without the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, China''s Chang pharmaceutical industry will not be able to develop its market. Let''s go!"


    After that, Jiang Guosheng turned around and left with his party.


    However, Chen Ping''s men directly blocked the door.


    That thick body, let Jiang Guosheng and others in the heart of a shudder.


    His face sank, turned his head, and looked at Chen Ping coldly. His look was very ugly. He asked in a deep voice, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping got up, wiped his mouth, and said faintly, "Jiang Guosheng, do you remember the warning I gave you last time?"

 Chapter 849

    Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng''s face was very gloomy. He looked at Chen Ping and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping stood up with a cold look in his eyes and said, "you don''t have many opportunities. You and Jiang Guochang would have died a hundred times if it hadn''t been for the face of old father-in-law and Jiang Wan. Jiang Guosheng, go back and tell Jiang Guochang, don''t try to revenge me or the people around me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people! "


    After that, the whole box was quiet.


    All people dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Jiang Guosheng''s face turned red and his eyelids beat with anger in his heart.


    Chen Ping is really arrogant!


    "Hum! Chen Ping, don''t think that if you threaten me like this, I will be afraid of you! If you wait, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Jiangguo grand sleeves a throw, with people directly left.


    Jiang Liang and Cui Zhengkai saw Jiang Guosheng off at the door. They looked at each other. Cui Zhengkai was angry and asked, "manager Jiang, can''t we just let it go? That Chen Ping is really damned. Last time, it was he who seriously injured Chairman Jiang Guochang and almost buried several of us. "


    Jiang Liang was very upset now, and said in a cold voice, "I won''t let it go. This damned Chen Ping has been bad for us again and again. We must find some people to teach him a lesson."


    In fact, if there is a manager in Shanghai, how about the manager


    Jiang Liang heard the speech and his eyes were shining. He quickly said, "OK, contact your cousin right now. Today, we must get rid of this guy Chen Ping!"


    Cui Zhengkai nodded, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed his cousin''s number.


    Chen Ping and Lu Huayue have returned to Shanghai Chamber of Commerce and are discussing the next situation, especially the project of expanding the market of pengkang. Chen Ping has to listen to Lu Huayue''s suggestions.


    In the middle of their conversation, someone outside the office smashed the door and yelled: "no, chairman, there''s a fire downstairs!"


    Chen Ping and Lu Huayue looked at each other, and suddenly stood up together and ran outside!


    Fortunately, it was already at night, except for a few employees who worked overtime, there were not many people there, and there were no casualties.


    The fire was not serious. Under the leadership of Lu Huayue, the fire was saved in about ten minutes.


    Less than 40% of the office space was lost.


    When Lu Huayue came to report the situation with sweat on his head, Chen Ping suddenly found a figure peeping into the office building behind him.


    This man is a little familiar


    How do you look more and more like the Cui Zhengkai around Jiang Guosheng?


    Chen Pingzheng was distracted. Suddenly, he heard Lu Huayue cry out: "Chen Shao! Be careful


    Chen Ping was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that something was shaking his eyes!


    Before he could react, he saw Lu Hua Yue rush over and push Chen Ping away. Then there was a loud bang!


    A vase fell from the sky and hit Lu Huayue on the shoulder!


    Lu Huayue fell to the ground at that time.


    "Lu Dong!"


    Chen Ping yelled and ran to help Lu Huayue.


    After all, Lu Hua Yue was old. After being hit by a vase, he was paralyzed on the ground, and half of his arm was broken.


    He tried to point to the window on the third floor.


    Chen Ping quickly called out to the fire-fighting crowd: "there are people upstairs! Go after it! Then call the ambulance quickly! "


    All of them were busy immediately, and several security guards rushed upstairs.


    A few minutes later, Lu Huayue was also sent to the ambulance. Chen Ping stood at the gate of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, the charred hall on the first floor, and the open windows on the third floor. All this seemed to be arranged.


    Some people want to die by themselves!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Weng Bai''s phone. He said in a cold voice, "Weng Bai, check me immediately. Cui Zhengkai, I want all his network!"


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping received a telegram from Weng Bai: "Chen Shao, Cui Zhengkai has a cousin in Shanghai called Cui Zhengwang, who is in charge of winery business. He has monopolized one-third of the hotels and night clubs in Shanghai. He has great influence in Shanghai, and there are many people under his hand."


    Chen Ping was very angry and said, "give me the address, and send someone immediately to arrest Cui Zhengkai in the whole city."


    Then, more than 20 minutes later, Chen Ping personally came to a company called Zhengwang distillery.


    Just about to enter the door, they were stopped by several security guards.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do? This is a distillery, not a wine seller. I refuse to visit. If you want to buy wine, go to the direct store in front of you. Get out and get out of here!"


    Several security guards have no good temper said.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s face was angry, and his voice became cold, "call your boss out for me!"


    "Our boss? What do you do? Who are you? Let our boss come out! Don''t make trouble. You''ve got your legs off. Do you hear me Security crossing.Chen Ping was too lazy to talk to them, so he wanted to break in. At that time, he was stopped by several security guards.


    Chen Ping said indignantly, "no matter for you, go away."


    "Ouch?"


    Several security guards were angry when they heard that. Where did this person come from? Such a force?


    "Tired of living! Do you know who''s covering this place? Dare to make trouble here? Brothers! Cut him off


    "No face to face!" Chen Ping clenched his fist.


    Die!


    Chen Ping was angry at first. Lu Huayue lost his arm in order to protect himself. He was worried that he had no place to vent his anger!


    I can''t blame others for these goods!


    Suddenly, a security guard rushed directly in front of him, holding an explosion-proof stick in his hand, and hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned his head to dodge and suddenly put his foot on the security guard''s stomach!


    Just heard a crack, and then the security guard flew out directly, bang into a wall, covered his stomach and vomited!


    I''ve broken my rib!


    Then, the remaining three security guards rushed up. Chen Ping first swept his legs and put one on the other. Then he held a guard''s neck with one hand and lifted them up high and threw them on the ground with two thumps!


    After putting down the security guard, Chen Ping rushed directly to the manager''s office behind him and kicked the door open!


    "Who is Cui Zhengwang? Get out of here


    Chen Ping rebukes a way, the potential is like fierce tiger, in the eye is inflamed.


    Inside the room, a middle-aged man with his back and head lashed at the table fiercely and scolded: "presumptuous! Who is so bold? Do you dare to run wild in my land? "


    "You are Cui Zhengwang, aren''t you? The owner of Zhengwang distillery? " Chen Ping asked coldly.


    "It''s me! Who are you? Even if you know my name, you dare to come here and play wild? " Cui Zhengwang angry way, this lengtouqing young man is who?


    Chen Ping sneers, Cui Zhengwang? Is it a big name?


    "My name is Chen Ping."


    "Chen Ping?" Cui Zhengwang was stunned. Then he chuckled. Sitting on the swivel chair, playing with the gold edged pen on the computer desk, he said to Chen Ping with a contemptuous smile: "I don''t know you. What are you doing here this evening?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll hand over Cui Zhengkai and the people you arranged. I can let you go! Otherwise, I''ll close your winery in minutes


    "Chen Ping! How dare you


    Cui Zhengwang stood up and grabbed the teacup in front of him and fell to the ground!


    "Don''t worry about my courage. I know you are brave. Do you know how to sentence the crime of instigating others to set fire and intentionally injuring others?" Chen Ping said coldly.


    Cui Zhengwang was stunned.


    Sure enough, the good will not come. When Chen Ping came just now, Cui Zhengwang was a little upset.


    It is true that he asked the people under him to do the fire of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. But how did Chen Ping find him immediately?


    How did he know the news?


    This matter or his cousin asked himself, said to teach a person, Cui Zhengwang also agreed.


    Facing Chen Ping''s question, Cui Zhengwang didn''t know how to answer, so he listened to the voice of people outside the office.


    After a while, dozens of people came in snoring at the door of the office. They all looked like thugs and bodyguards. The leader was Tian Chengwei, Cui Zhengwang''s bodyguard!


    Tian Chengwei''s collar and sleeve cuffs were obviously burnt black. With a steel baseball bat in his hand, he knocked twice on his shoulder and said, "boss, I heard that someone broke into our company, isn''t this boy?"


    Tian Chengwei said, with a fierce face.


    Cui Zhengwang sneered: "yes, that''s him!"


    Tian Chengwei a Leng, a face of can''t believe!


    "You''re not dead, damn it?"


    Chen Ping looked back at Tian Chengwei. The cold light in his eyes twinkled and said in a low voice: "did you do the arson of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 850

    Cui Zhengwang did not speak, he saw Tian Chengwei''s arrogant smile: "yes! It''s your grandfather. I made it! What can you do? "


    Cui Zhengwang''s eyebrows are tight. Tian Chengwei has no brain. What if Chen Ping hides a recording pen?


    Tian Chengwei sneered at the steel baseball bat in his hand and said, "Damn it, if you don''t burn you, you''re lucky. How dare you find here? I tell you, don''t think of this door today. I''ll kill you here today


    Tian Chengwei said, surrounded by 20 or 30 thugs are eager to try.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw a figure flash!


    Before Tian Chengwei reacts, Chen Ping gets close to him in a few steps. Then he flies up and hits Tian Chengwei''s face!


    Tian Chengwei flew out at that time. He bumped into the door behind the office. Then he fell to the ground heavily. Then he covered his mouth and coughed hard. He vomited out two front teeth


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Chen Ping raised his feet and patted the dust on his trousers. He said coldly, "if you fight, fight. Why do you say so much nonsense?"


    "Grass! Kill him for me


    Tian Chengwei covers the teeth that speak straight leakage, angry way, while covering the side to the bleeding.


    Dozens of thugs heard the boss''s words, and they all rushed to him snoring.


    Chen Ping looked at them with a cold smile. He rushed to Cui Zhengwang in front of him. Then a cloud finder grabbed Cui Zhengwang''s neck!


    Catch the king first!


    "Don''t move. If anyone moves, I''ll break his neck."


    Chen Ping said with a sneer on his face. Then Cui Zhengwang felt that the whole person could not breathe. His face turned red in an instant. He grabbed his hands wildly and made gestures to let the bodyguards step down.


    The boss is in Chen Ping''s hands. Who dares to move?


    People glared at Chen Ping, but they didn''t dare to go forward.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "that''s right."


    Then, the strength of his hands a little loose, a buttock sitting in Cui Zhengwang''s boss chair, two legs up.


    "Don''t you know what to do when the guests come?"


    Chen Ping said, picking up Cui Zhengwang''s mobile phone on the table and slamming it on the ground, he said, "give me less tea!"


    A cry out, like a thunderbolt!


    Overbearing!


    Arrogant!


    That''s right. I''m here today!


    These thugs are going crazy!


    Who is this!


    So arrogant?


    How dare you make them pour tea?


    Chen Ping saw that no one moved. He held Cui Zhengwang''s neck hand and pulled Cui Zhengwang''s head back.


    Then Pa Pa Pa!


    Two big mouths on Cui Zhengwang''s face!


    Cui Zhengwang''s face swelled up in an instant!


    "Go or not?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    This is too overbearing!


    Cui Zhengwang quickly called out, "are you all deaf? Don''t hurry


    Everyone was surprised, heard the boss''s words, quickly ran out of two people.


    After a while, he brought a pot of tea and a cup to Chen Ping.


    At this time, Tian Chengwei was also helped up from the ground, covered his mouth with blood and glared at Chen Ping.


    Tian Chengwei has some influence in Shanghai.


    For a long time, although he was not as powerful as Weng Bai and others, because of his association with Cui Zhengwang, a big wine man, no one dared to provoke him.


    Where did he suffer from this?


    Two front teeth were kicked out and the other teeth were loose and crumbling.


    In front of him, Cheng Wei did not look at him? Not satisfied? "


    Tian Chengwei clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to move forward. After all, the boss was in the hands of others.


    "Chen Ping, I tell you, don''t be crazy! Today''s situation, see? I don''t believe you dare to move our boss. If our boss has something to do today, I will let you bury him with me! "


    Tian Chengwei angry way, the flow in the eye turns cold.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "Oh? Do you mean I can''t leave today? "


    "Yes! You must stay here, because someone will buy your life Tian Chengwei said fiercely.


    With a smile, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number: "did you catch it?"


    "Chen Shao''s words have already been grasped. How to deal with it?"


    "I''m in Zhengwang distillery now. Take the boy and bring some more people here." Chen Pingdao.


    "Yes, Chen Shao!"


    After Chen Ping hung up the phone, Tian Chengwei looked at Chen Ping, hummed and laughed, and said, "still calling people? Bravado


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "if it''s bluffing, you''ll know in a moment. I advise you to kneel down and apologize now. I can also consider giving you a way to live. Otherwise, you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison. "Oh, you''re not pretending to be stupid! I''m scared of you, Mr. Tian? I''m still in prison. How can you be so good? " Tian Chengwei said that now is the boss in Chen Ping''s hands, he does not dare to move, as long as the boss out of danger, he will immediately kill Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping sneered and tasted the tea slowly.


    He pinches Cui Zhengwang in his hand. Cui Zhengwang is embarrassed because Chen Ping is sitting and his body is relatively short. But Cui Zhengwang''s neck is pinched by Chen Ping, so he can only squat there, which is extremely indecent


    Cui Zhengwang is going crazy!


    In terms of the location of Shanghai, Zhengwang distillery is one of the three largest wineries in Shanghai, with an annual output value of more than 1 billion yuan.


    If you buy wine from other places, the price will be more expensive. Restaurants in Shanghai are more willing to purchase locally. As a result, as the largest winery in the local area, Cui Zhengwang himself is also famous in the business world, which can be regarded as a big man in this industry.


    When did he make such a fool of himself in Shanghai?


    After a while, after drinking a cup of tea, I heard the thunder of footsteps outside.


    Weng Bai and his party rushed over, a large number, more than twice as many as Cui Zhengwang''s bodyguards in the room. The whole office was filled with people.


    Tian Chengwei thought that Chen Ping was bluffing. Now he saw that there were so many people coming. He was a little nervous.


    But not particularly afraid.


    I''m joking. Tian Chengwei has some reputation in Shanghai. Even if Chen Ping finds these people and knows his name, he has to give him three points of face!


    But when he saw a group of people coming in, he almost didn''t sit on the ground


    Weng Baibai, one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    Why did he come!


    They are all on the road. How can Tian Chengwei not know Weng Bai? He is much worse than others in terms of rank and seniority!


    Without hesitation, he ran to Weng Bai and bowed to Weng Bai according to the etiquette of the lake and said, "Lord Bai You, why are you here? "


    "Hum!" Weng Bai snorted.


    He knows Tian Chengwei.


    The first time we met, it was when Tian Chengwei became a monk. He went to drink his first wine.


    But today, it seems that the second time we meet, we will drink his farewell wine!


    Weng Bai didn''t pay any attention to Tian Chengwei. Instead, he came to Chen Ping and bowed deeply.


    "Chen Shao, I have brought you!"


    All these thugs and bodyguards almost didn''t get bored!


    Weng Bai!


    Shanghai underground one of the three!


    Which of these thugs and bodyguards was not born on the road, if not, he was also a mix in the river and lake. How could he not know the leading figures in Shanghai underground!


    But now this leading figure actually bowed his head to Chen Ping!


    One by one, they got goose bumps in their back.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Now that Weng Bai came, Cui Zhengwang was no longer a hostage. He let go and let him go.


    Cui Zhengwang coughed twice and saw that under Weng Bai''s command, several people even pushed and pushed Cui Zhengkai up.


    Cui Zhengkai shivered at this time. Seeing Chen Ping, Cui Zhengkai quickly cried with a bitter smile: "Chen Chen Dong... "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "well, this is not manager Cui. We just met."


    Then Chen Ping frowned and asked, "manager Cui, where were you just now and what did you do?"


    Cui Zhengkai fell down in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "I I didn''t do anything, Chen Dong. Are these your people? If it''s a mistake, I''m just taking a walk


    Chen Ping said, "Oh? How could I see you wandering around when the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce was on fire just now


    Cui Zhengkai shivered for a moment and said, "I I, I also want to talk to Lu Dong about cooperation again. "


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile, and suddenly his face changed. He scolded, "put out your hand to show me!"


    Cui Zhengkai was stunned. Then he suddenly realized something. He carried his hands back and said, "don''t look, Chen Dong. I just fell and my hands are not clean..."


    "Don''t talk to him! Give me your hands


    Chen Ping scolded him, and several of Weng Bai''s men came over. One was pressing Cui Zhengkai''s neck and the other was breaking his hands.


    As soon as the results show, the hands are full of dirt!


    The soil in the vase!

 Chapter 851

    "Where did you get the dirt? Manager Cui, don''t tell me that you fell into the mire Chen Ping said coldly.


    Cui Zhengkai was flustered at that time and quickly explained: "this Chen Dong, this is This is a fall that I just accidentally fell


    "Why is there no soil on my body after a fall?" Chen Ping said.


    "This..." Cui Zhengkai faltered, almost unable to say a whole word.


    "Let me tell you, manager Cui, this is the soil stuck in the vase when you hold the vase down on the roof, isn''t it?" Chen Ping said, voice if sultry thunder, the cold light in the eyes constantly flickering.


    Cui Zhengkai knelt down!


    "Mr. Chen! I I was wrong! You don''t care about villains, cousin, please help me out quickly, cousin Cui Zhengkai said to Cui Zhengwang that his cousin is the only straw to save his life.


    Cui Zhengwang frowned, took a heavy breath, looked at Weng Bai and said, "Weng Bai, our well water does not invade the river. Today, so many people have arrested my cousin to make trouble for me. Don''t you take me seriously?"


    Although he has been beaten by Chen Ping just now, Cui Zhengwang is also a bully of Shanghai wine shop. His identity and strength still exist!


    Even now his Cui Zhengwang''s people are few and outnumbered, but they can''t just admit defeat!


    It''s like the roar and threat of wild animals before they fight. If it''s soft at this time, it''s really all over.


    Weng Bai said with a smile: "boss Cui, I don''t want to take the initiative to ask you for trouble, but your people seem to be a little ignorant. If you offend people who shouldn''t, even if Weng doesn''t, you can''t live today. You deserve it."


    Cui Zhengwang was stunned and asked, "who should not be provoked? Who are you talking about? Chen Ping? "


    Cui Zhengwang looks back. Chen Ping is looking at him with a smile, but in his smile, there is a murderous look.


    "Cui Zhengwang, Cui Zhengkai, I will take it away. You''d better not stop me, otherwise, I will be rude to you. Besides, I will take your bodyguard with me Chen Ping said coldly, "also, you and I have no grudges, but you want my life for your cousin''s words. I think there should be someone in this. Let me guess, is it Jiang Guosheng or Jiang liang?"


    "Hum!"


    Cui Zhengwang snorted coldly and looked at the crowd around him. The more he thought, the more angry he was!


    What a reversal!


    It''s all reversed!


    "What should not be provoked? He is nothing but a useless son-in-law! I Cui Zhengwang, can you bully me? I''ll tell you! In Shanghai, the wine shop is the only one with my surname Cui! Weng Bai, if you dare to touch me today, are you not afraid to offend the people of the whole wine shop? "


    Cui Zhengwang roared, like a wild beast!


    A trash, colluding with an underground figure, dare to threaten him Cui Zhengwang?


    Dream!


    At this time, Chen Ping smiles and asks, "Oh? Do you think Shanghai can''t live without the wine of Zhengwang distillery? "


    "Nonsense!" Cui Zhengwang roared, "do you know how much more income the hotel in Shanghai will make every year when I use wine! Do you know how much money each hotel KTV night club will lose in a day without the cocktail party produced by my distillery! Even in his dozens of wengbai''s venues, he can''t help but earn hundreds of millions from Laozi''s wine every year! Chen Ping, if you dare to do harm to me today, half of Shanghai will not let you go! "


    At this time, Chen Ping''s expression is very indifferent, slightly picked an eyebrow and said: "since you are so confident, then I''ll make a bet with you."


    "Bet on what?" Cui Zhengwang asked.


    Chen Ping sneered: "if I go on, there will not be any hotel, bar, KTV or any place selling wine in Shanghai to cooperate with you. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, Cui Zhengwang and Tian Chengwei couldn''t help laughing.


    This sentence is like a fool talking about a dream!


    Chen Ping was kicked in the head by a donkey?


    What''s the difference between letting the wine sellers keep the local cheap and high-end wine and cutting off the channels? What''s the difference between letting them eat every day?


    Even if you know Weng Bai and Chen Ping is rich, can you restrict the whole Shanghai wine industry?


    Cui Zhengwang said, "good! I''ll bet you today! If you can do it, I, Cui Zhengwang, will write the name upside down today! "


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "as you wish!"


    Said, he picked up the mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number!


    "You


    Cui Zhengwang was so angry that he wanted to move forward. But Weng Bai and others stood beside him like Chen Ping''s Dharma protectors. Cui Zhengwang could only give up.


    This is why Weng Bai came and Chen Ping stopped using Cui Zhengwang as a hostage.


    After so many things, Chen Ping still has more trust in Weng Bai.


    Cui Zhengwang airway: "good, good! You''ll call, right? that ''s ok! I''m not going to leave todayCui Zhengwang wanted to pick up his mobile phone and call someone, but he found that his mobile phone had been smashed on the ground by Chen Ping. So he went to the company''s public phone and picked it up and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Boss sun? Ah, it''s me, old Cui. I''ve been surrounded by people. A boy also claims to block me in Shanghu wine shop! "


    On the other side of the phone, the man called boss sun scolded: "sleeping trough! Who is not long eyed fool dare to say such a thing? All right, brother, don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to help you! It''s in your winery, right? Star, I''ll be right there. It''s against heaven. I dare to ban the king of wine in Shanghai. I want to see who is so lawless


    The man named boss sun was cursing angrily, and then he heard the shaking sound of a call from the opposite side.


    Boss sun''s voice suddenly became very flustered. He quickly said to Cui Zhengwang, "well, brother, I have to answer a phone call first. This is too important. I dare not not not answer other people''s calls. For a moment, ha, a moment, my brother''s phone call is hung up and I will take someone there immediately."


    With a click, boss sun hung up.


    Cui Zhengwang did not find anything unusual, but looked at Chen Ping with a smile.


    That means, when my men come, you will die!


    Then, within a minute, Cui Zhengwang''s office phone rang!


    The caller ID number is still the phone number of boss sun.


    After connecting Cui Zhengwang, he asked, "hello? Mr. Sun, are you here so soon


    On hearing the opposite boss sun shivering said: "that, I I can''t go. Besides, I have to tell you, Cui Zhengwang, our bar will not cooperate with you in the future. Brother, I''ll say more. You''ve got something to do. Take care of yourself


    With that, the phone hung up again!


    Cui Zhengwang is in a mess

 Chapter 852

    Cui Zhengwang''s hands trembled and the phone dropped to the ground


    Sleeping trough!


    What''s the situation!


    Just now, the brothers who are older and younger are coming to the town. Now, we have to cut off the cooperation?


    You know, in business for no reason break cooperation and friendship, but it is no different!


    Cui Zhengwang and boss sun have known each other for more than ten years, but they are so broken?


    And such a hurry, too late to wave, like a very cheated the first night of slag man!


    Cui Zhengwang is stupid to stand in the same place directly!


    He remembered what boss Sun said just now. You''ve got something to do


    Cui Zhengwang has a subconscious look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Pingzheng looks at Cui Zhengwang with a funny face.


    Cui Zhengwang was so angry that he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Mr. Zhao, I''m Cui Zhengwang... "


    "Cui Zhengwang, I''m sorry. We don''t want the wine this month. We''ll refund the order. We won''t order any more."


    Bang!


    Hang up.


    Cui Zhengwang almost didn''t vomit blood!


    Suddenly, a very ominous premonition appeared in Cui Zhengwang''s heart.


    He made three or four calls in a row.


    As soon as the other party heard that it was Cui Zhengwang or Zhengwang distillery, he either broke off the channel or hung up without saying anything directly.


    These are the brothers Cui Zhengwang has cooperated with for many years!


    Then, Cui Zhengwang has not made a phone call, this time the call came in.


    It''s all from the person in charge of each channel Department of the distillery. All of them are reports. The wine in the winery has been unsubscribed and the channel has been cut off


    In less than ten minutes, Zhengwang distillery has become a lonely family, and the whole Shanghai and Cui Zhengwang are clean and tidy!


    Cui Zhengwang directly sat on the ground.


    It''s over!


    I''ve been working hard for so long. I''m finished!


    Chen Ping came over at this time, squatted on the ground and looked at Cui Zhengwang with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter, boss Cui, did I win the bet?"


    Cui Zhengwang raised his head slightly, looked at Chen Ping with panic on his face and asked, "you Who are you... "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "don''t you all know that a piece of rubbish, the one you mentioned just now, will not let go of my Chen Ping in Shanghai. What''s the matter? If what I thought was right, half of Shanghai should have moved? But who are they going to let go? "


    Chen Ping said, the cold light in his eyes flashed, scared Cui Zhengwang back some, stammered: "impossible! You can''t be just a trash. Who are you? I have only seen such a great force in such a short period of time! "


    Cui Wang said flustered.


    "Oh?" Chen Ping looked at Cui Zhengwang with great interest and asked, "have you ever met?"


    Cui Zhengwang tried hard to breathe his breath, and slowly said: "in the early years, I went to Jingdu to sell wine. I met a local wine magnate in Jingdu, who is called the wine saint. If anyone fails to comply with his means of monopolizing the liquor industry in Jingdu, he will soon be uprooted by a force with no residue left. I remember that the man is covered by a family called... "


    "Chen?" Chen Ping said.


    "Yes! It''s the Chen family Cui Zhengwang said, suddenly looked up!


    "Chen Chen Chen Ping Cui Zhengwang said, his face was full of fear!


    Isn''t it!


    "Cousin! He used to be a bankrupt young master of Chen''s group Cui Zhengkai cried.


    Cui Zhengwang widened his eyes, mechanically twisted his neck, looked at Cui Zhengkai and asked, "you I beg your pardon? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    "Cousin, he''s bankrupt. He''s just pretending to be a tiger. Why are you so afraid of him?" Cui Zhengkai cried anxiously.


    Cui Zhengwang is really impatient. He stands up and rushes to Cui Zhengkai. He is a big mouth!


    This idiot!


    This is not to dig their own graves to jump in!


    If he had known that Chen Ping was a member of the Chen family, he would not have offended Chen Ping even if he had been killed and resurrected 20 times!


    What kind of bankruptcy?


    If such a family can go bankrupt, the world is wrong!


    "So You You are... " Cui Zhengwang at this time has not dare to be presumptuous, shivering said.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "yes, I am the young master of the Chen family, just a young master, don''t think about it."


    Cui Zhengwang knelt on the ground with a thump!


    At that time, when he was just a wine merchant, he had seen the power of Chen''s destroying the weak and decaying!


    But I heard that it was only made by a very humble person under the Chen family. They were not surnamed Chen, but only Chen''s property.Now a young master of Chen''s family is standing here. No wonder he can shake half of Shanghai in such a short time!


    Don''t mention Shanghai, half of the south of the Yangtze River is OK!


    Cui Zhengwang quickly kowtowed at that time. His head was almost bleeding.


    "Master Chen! You spare me master Chen! I really don''t know it was you. It was Cui Zhengkai who asked me to do this. I want to know that it was you, Mr. Chen, who killed me. I dare not offend you! "


    Chen Ping hummed and laughed and said, "OK, but the new year is not a festival. Get up. Now we can have a good talk?"


    Cui Zhengwang said quickly, "of course, of course! What can I do for you, Chen Shao! I will go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire


    Chen Ping glared at Cui Zhengwang: "do you want to be my younger brother? I''m sorry to hear that. As I told you just now, hand over all those who do it


    "Hand it in, do it!" Cui Zhengwang hurried back.


    At this time, Cui Zhengwang was like a pug and said, "Chen Shao, this is actually what Jiang Liangjiang, manager of Guochang pharmaceutical, asked us to do. Chen Shao, I know where he is, and I''ll have him arrested now!"


    In this situation, it''s important to protect your life.


    Before long, Tian Chengwei, who had previously offended Chen Ping, sent Jiang liang from a bar and even brought him to Chen Ping. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I will bring you here! It''s the boy who asked us to do it, and he set the fire by himself. It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t do anything! Really


    Chen Ping glared and said, "you are not a good thing either."


    Said, looking at the ground all over the trembling Jiang Liang, Chen Ping sighed.


    "Chen Chen Ping... "


    Jiang Liang just heard Tian Chengwei say, this time is over, even Cui Zhengwang is not working!


    Jiang Liang is so scared that his pants are all wet.


    Chen Ping sighed, looked up and down at Jiang Liang and said, "Hey, you talk about you, why don''t you have a long memory."


    Then, Chen Ping asked Weng Bai to deal with it and took Tian Chengwei, Cui Zhengkai and Cui Zhengwang to the next office.


    And Jiang Liang was left behind.


    Jiang Liang''s face was not clear, so he was very afraid and asked, "Chen Chen Ping, what do you want to do? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "Guess!"


    Jiang Liang was stunned. Then he stood up and said, "ah! I see. You must be worried about what Jiang Wan will say to you, so you want to let me go, right? Hehe, Chen Ping, you are wise. However, I warn you that you should agree to cooperate with Shanghai Chamber of Commerce! Otherwise, you will die miserably


    Chen Ping is speechless. He dares to think.


    "You''re killing yourself!" Chen Ping said coldly, the smile on Jiang Liang''s face suddenly stopped.


    Then, with one kick, he kicked Jiang Liang over. His face was gloomy and he scolded: "Jiang Liang, you set fire to hurt people and want me to die. What do you think I will do to you?"


    With that, Chen Ping and Weng Bai surrounded Jiang Liang.


    "I, I, I, Chen Ping, what do you want to do? I warn you not to move me, or I will certainly not let you go! I''ll tell Jiang Wan later that you hit his cousin! " Jiang Liang was scared to urinate immediately and covered his stomach.

 Chapter 853

    "Beat it up and throw it to Jiang Guosheng!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    "Chen Ping, no, you can''t do this to me! I am Jiang Wan''s cousin


    Jiang Liang was completely soft at this time. Seeing Weng Bai and others rubbing their hands around him, he knelt down on the spot: "brother in law, brother-in-law, please forgive me this time, I will never dare to do it again."


    And he kowtowed with a bang!


    But it''s no use at all.


    Waiting for him, will be a violent storm like beating!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Liang was lying on the ground, miserable and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Chen Ping glanced at Weng Bai and said, "give it to Jiang Guosheng. Tell him it''s just a small warning. If they don''t know how to stop, I won''t give them another chance!"


    After that, Chen Ping left Zhengwang distillery.


    As for Cui Zhengwang and Cui Zhengkai, they were handed over to Weng Bai.


    When he went back, Chen Ping went to the hospital and forgot Lu Huayue. After all, he was injured because of himself.


    Lu Hua Yue was flattered. Chen Ping explained a few words, and then he left and returned to the hotel.


    Looking at Jiang Wan lying on the side of the bed, Chen Ping felt warm and at ease.


    "Are you back?" Jiang Wan didn''t seem to be asleep and sat up with the help of Chen Ping.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "you didn''t come back and couldn''t sleep. Where did you go?"


    Chen Ping, sitting in front of Jiang Wan, shaved her nose and said, "deal with some company affairs."


    Jiang Wan nodded and then said, "by the way, tomorrow I have a girl friend asking me to go shopping. It happens that I want to buy some clothes. Would you like to go with me?"


    Chen Ping said with a gentle smile: "OK, I will accompany you all day tomorrow, and I will go back to the river the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Wan nodded.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, in front of the department store.


    Jiang Wan''s beautiful figure has attracted many men''s attention. Within a short time, two or three men wanted to come up to ask for their mobile phone numbers and wechat. However, Chen Ping, the wife protecting demon, followed, and no one succeeded.


    Even pregnant women, but also difficult to hide the temperament of Jiang Wan.


    At this time, Qiu Tongyun, Jiang Wan''s best friend since junior high school, saw Jiang Wan from a distance, waved and walked over.


    However, when she saw Chen Ping next to her, she was slightly surprised.


    Jiang Wan has been married for several years, and her husband Chen Ping and Qiu Tongyun have only seen her at their wedding.


    This guy is famous in Shangjiang, but he is not promising.


    Jiang Wan used to go shopping with her and never took Chen Ping. He thought he was a disgrace to himself.


    What''s the matter today? The sun came out in the west, and brought this loser here?


    Qiu Tongyun looks unbelievable.


    Jiang Wan came to Qiu Tongyun with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s a man doing with this big mouth here? See a ghost


    Qiu Tongyun quickly nodded, then shook his head crazily and said, "no, no, no, I saw something more terrible than ghosts!"


    With that, Qiu Tongyun pulled Jiang Wan aside and asked in a low voice, "Wan''er, am I right? This is Chen Ping, your useless husband


    Jiang Wan nods.


    Qiu Tongyun is her best friend. Yes, she has known her friend since junior high school.


    However, Qiu Tongyun''s family is in Shanghai, and Qiu Tongyun has just returned home. They have not seen each other for a long time.


    This time, Qiu Tongyun knew that Jiang Wan was in Shanghai, so she asked her out for shopping and afternoon tea.


    Qiu Tongyun, who has been affirmed, is even more surprised. More than half a year ago, Jiang Wan complained to herself that this rubbish is so useless and unpromising. In Shangjiang, she is always fighting for her injustice because Chen Ping is regarded as a joke.


    "You took the wrong medicine. How did you bring him out? You You''re not going to accept him, are you? "


    With that, Qiu Tongyun looked at Jiang Wan''s stomach and was helpless.


    She knew that Jiang Wan was pregnant, and at the beginning she urged her to abort. After all, if she had another child, she would be inseparable from Chen Pingzhen.


    How could Qiu Tongyun bear to watch her good friend lead a miserable life with a loser?


    Jiang Wan''s face laughed like peach blossom and said, "yunyun, you misunderstood me. In fact, Chen Ping has changed. He is not the former Chen Ping."


    With that, Jiang Wan looked back at Chen Ping with love and tenderness in her eyes.


    Qiu Tongyun shook his head speechless and said, "my God, what''s wrong with the world? You accepted him? "


    Jiang Wanbai gave her a look, followed by Qiu Tongyun into the department store.


    Qiu Tongyun had no choice but to compromise. As long as his best friend could live a happy life, I really don''t know what medicine Chen Ping gave her!This girl named Qiu Tongyun is the youngest daughter of Qiu family, one of the four families in Shanghai.


    Old Qiu''s daughter.


    Qiu Lao, in Shanghai''s position, even Shanghai underground three male can''t compare.


    Even if Weng Bai met the old man of the Qiu family, he would have to be polite.


    Three people into the mall, two women began to shop mode!


    Buy it or not, but every store has to try it.


    Rao is Chen Ping, a practitioner. His legs almost didn''t break with him!


    But these two women didn''t feel tired at all. I have to say that the women in shopping are really frightening.


    At the beginning, Qiu Tongyun and Chen Ping didn''t say a word. They would hide from him every time they tried clothes.


    Because Qiu Tongyun thinks that lust is the essence of Chen Ping.


    Qiu Tongyun''s beauty is indeed first-class, and even can almost match Jiang Wan''s, and the figure is also very good.


    Qiu Tongyun is very confident in her appearance and figure. She doesn''t want Chen Ping, a loser, to have any improper thoughts on her.


    Even she thought about it. As long as Chen Ping dared to take a dishonest look at her, she would scold Chen Ping severely and let her best friend have a good look at this loser''s face!


    But obviously, she thinks too much.


    She found that in Chen Ping''s eyes, only Jiang Wan, every time no matter what kind of clothes Qiu Tongyun put on, Chen Ping would only look at Jiang Wan and smile.


    "This man, is it wood?" Qiu Tongyun can''t help but secretly surprised.


    But she didn''t believe in evil.


    No way!


    How could a man in the world be indifferent to her?


    Qiu Tongyun deliberately selected several pieces of clothes. One of them had a deep V at the chest, which was very low, and the skirt was very short, which could even be described as exposure.


    Qiu Tongyun deliberately bent down to reveal his S-shaped figure, and bravely asked Chen Ping if he was good-looking.


    I thought, my mother has done this. If you don''t respond, you should doubt your function!


    As a result, Qiu Tongyun opened his eyes and became tongue tied.


    Chen Ping just glanced at her, but did not look at her in the eye. He casually said that it was ok, and then turned his head to face Jiang Wan!


    Perfunctory extreme!


    Qiu Tongyun almost didn''t explode on the spot!


    But at this time, the clerk spoke.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to buy it or not?"


    There was a great impatience in the voice


    It has been nearly an hour since they entered the store. Each of them tried out more than a dozen clothes, but no one bought them. They still occupied the fitting room.


    The shop assistant is a little angry. Isn''t this a dog in the manger!


    Qiu Tongyun heard what the shop assistant said, so he replied, "Oh, don''t worry. We have to have a good try first..."


    At this time, a man and a man came into the shop.


    The woman, who was dressed in fashion and dressed in a rumor, immediately sneered and said, "what do you try? I think they just don''t have money to buy it!"

 Chapter 854

    The speaker is a very delicate looking woman. She is also holding a man''s arm beside her. She looks good and wears expensive clothes. She should be a second-generation rich man''s boyfriend.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan looked back and immediately their faces sank.


    This woman is no stranger. Chen Ping and Jiang Wan know each other.


    Once Chen Ping''s suitor in the University, because Chen Ping refused her, because of love, hate, everywhere against Jiang Wan.


    Her name is Ning Wenqian. She has a haughty disposition. No one can look on her.


    I haven''t seen Chen Wenping here for many years!


    Especially seeing Chen Ping''s gentle eyes on Jiang Wan, Ning Wenqian''s dusty past and hatred come up!


    Therefore, she immediately followed in, trying to humiliate Jiang Wan and them.


    Because, although she is not in Shangjiang these years, she knows a lot about Jiang Wan and Chen Ping through her classmates.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had fallen down and occupied the Jiang family, becoming a joke on the river.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping was in the University. He was the prince charming in the eyes of many girls. He was handsome and talented.


    Now, she has become the husband of Jiang Wan.


    Ning Wenqian is upset.


    Jiang Wan also looked back at Chen Ping, nununuo mouth, and whispered: "your emotional history, you can solve it yourself."


    Chen Ping is helpless. He and Ning Wenqian have no intersection at all.


    At the moment, when the shop assistant heard Ning Wenqian say that several people had no money to buy, his expression sank at that time.


    What ghost, affection these people are all poor ghost!


    So she had the idea of driving a few people away.


    Qiu Tongyun can quit. When she was at school, she was called "Shanghai pepper". She was very hot tempered and could not afford to suffer any loss. She was very anxious when she heard Ning Wenqian''s words!


    "What are you talking about? Who says we can''t afford it! " Qiu Tongyun said, glaring.


    Ning Wenqian laughed and glanced at Jiang Wan with a slanting glance. "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Since you''re with Jiang Wan, you must be a poor man. What are you doing? "


    "You..." Qiu Tongyun is just about to make a breakthrough when Jiang Wan pulls her.


    "Come on, we''re out shopping today. Let''s just say what she likes to say. Don''t tell her the same thing." Jiang Wan said with a cold face.


    At the thought that Ning Wenqian had pursued Chen Ping, she was jealous.


    Women, it''s all like this.


    "Jiang Wan, what''s your attitude?" Ning Wenqian''s eyes rolled and her anger was very strong.


    How dare Jiang Wan talk to himself like that!


    "You are just a little bitch. When I was in college, I saw that you were not a good thing. I must have slept a lot of men. Why, whose wild seed is that in your stomach? Do you want Chen Ping to be a collector? " Ning Wenqian said, spitting at the stars.


    Chen Ping couldn''t listen any more. He scolded him in a cold voice: "Ning Wenqian, you''re enough! Some words can''t be said nonsense


    Ning Wenqian saw Chen Ping, and opened her mouth in surprise. She said, "ha ha, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you have become like this now. You were not like this before. How could you be defeated by reality? How dare you marry a woman like Jiang Wan? Oh, no, I hear you are a burden. Tut tut. "


    Ning Wenqian because of love hate, now have no feeling to Chen Ping, just want to humiliate them, revenge!


    Jiang Wan glared at Ning Wenqian. Without speaking, she took a piece of clothes and measured it on her body.


    Chen Ping is also slightly cold, but after all are old classmates, he did not want to tear his face like this, simply ignored her.


    At this time, the rich second generation who came with Ning Wenqian suddenly spoke.


    "Qianqian, this Chen Ping is not the garbage that you mentioned He said with disdain on his face.


    Ning Wenqian chuckled and said, "yes, brother Ding Heng, who else can there be besides him? He''s a loser. It''s a shame to go anywhere! Forget it. Today my aunt is out to buy clothes. I''m not in the mood to gossip with you


    With that, Ning Wenqian pushed Chen Ping aside, took Ding Heng''s arm, and walked into the clothing store.


    Chen Ping was angry and wanted to get angry. Jiang Wan saw it and stopped him.


    "Chen Ping, let''s not make trouble. Just bear with it. Don''t argue with her." Jiang Wan said that if it was not for the children in her stomach, she would not tolerate Ning Wenqian''s wild behavior.


    In the next ten minutes, Ning Wenqian, who sees beautiful clothes everywhere, asks for a size and tells the shop assistant to install them.


    I don''t ask about the price. I don''t even try.


    The shop assistants are crazy!


    This is a famous brand store. She has a 10% commission on each piece of clothes. Ning Wenqian started to choose them after she entered the door. She has already selected more than ten pieces, large and small, without blinking her eyes. All of them let her dress up. In this way, she would have to pay nearly ten thousand yuan for her achievements alone!This is the real rich second generation!


    If every customer can buy clothes like them, it will be a good business.


    On the other hand, if you look at Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun, there are several clothes they like, but they have no intention of paying.


    The shop assistant''s disdainful look added another point.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t try it. You can''t afford to buy it. You can''t afford it." The clerk murmured in a low voice, but the volume was enough to be heard by Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun.


    "You..." Qiu Tongyun can''t hold his temper any longer.


    Jiang Wan, however, did not take it in the bud. She advised Qiu Tongyun that they might have tried for too long, and the shop assistant was unwilling to do so. It was understandable.


    Then, she took a long time to try to decide the clothes, two thousand five, to the clerk in front of a smile said: "please wrap this for me."


    "I''ll take this one, too." Jiang Wan words have not finished, Ning Wenqian then came forward to grab clothes and said.


    For such a generous guest, the shop assistant is eager to kneel down on the ground to serve her. How can she say no?


    What''s more, Jiang Wan tried several pieces without saying that she would buy them. The shop assistant didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    So, she licked the dog''s smile and said to Ning Wenqian, "good lady."


    Then she picked up the clothes and folded them to be packed.


    Qiu Tongyun can''t help it any more!


    "No, what do you mean! This dress is obviously my friend''s first fancy. Why do you sell it to her or not to us? "


    Qiu Tongyun said angrily to the shop assistant. Then he looked back at Ning Wenqian and said, "ha ha, I really don''t know what some people put on here. They buy so many clothes, but they don''t try them. Just to pretend to be forced, I don''t know whether they will cry when they can''t wear them when they go home later!"


    Ning Wenqian ha ha ha smile, a pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance said: "can''t wear? If you can''t wear it, throw it away. I buy clothes to see the mood, as long as the mood is good, how much to buy how much! It doesn''t cost you money to try and try. It''s gray on your clothes


    "Nonsense, if you don''t try, how can you know whether it''s suitable or not? It''s natural for me to try clothes, it''s none of your business!" Qiu Tongyun replied.


    Ning Wenqian glared at Qiu Tongyun and turned his eyes in disdain, "cut, fool!"


    Jiang Wan couldn''t listen any more. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll take this dress."


    Ning Wenqian looked at Jiang Wan contemptuously and said, "shop assistant, I want to ask you whether you want to sell it to me or to her?"


    "This..."


    The shop assistant hesitated slightly. Although she looked down on Jiang Wan, she got a commission on clothes after all, and if she didn''t do door-to-door business, she would be scolded by the boss.


    Seeing that the shop assistant didn''t open his mouth, Ning Wenqian said, "if you sell it to me, I will buy ten more clothes from you, and the achievement will be counted on your head! Anyway, my brother Heng pays the bill. My brother Ding Heng has a lot of money


    Ning Wenqian can put the sexy figure to Ding Heng by the side, Ding Heng spirit at that time a shock!


    "Yes! I''ll pay for it. I''ve got plenty of money. If you''re smart enough to give us this dress, I''ll buy more than a dozen of his clothes. If you don''t sell them, I''ll tell you that we don''t want to buy them before! "


    As soon as this sentence was said, the shop assistant didn''t think about it. Without hesitation, she said to Jiang Wan, "sorry, this dress is the lady''s first choice. Please pick it out again."

 Chapter 855

    "What?"


    Qiu Tongyun was so angry that he said, "if you give them this dress, we won''t buy it!"


    The shop assistant looked at Qiu Tongyun coldly and said, "I don''t think you planned to buy it."


    "Damn it, aunt! Believe it or not, I''ll buy all the clothes in your shop! " Qiu Tongyun angry way, she does have this strength.


    The daughter of Qiu family, the four families in Shanghai, is really not comparable to anyone.


    However, old Qiu always pays attention to poor education and self-reliance in his treatment of his children. Therefore, Qiu Tongyun''s habit of growing up is relatively frugal. He does not spend money indiscriminately. Even if he does, he only spends his own salary.


    But if she''s really angry and calls her brother, it''s not enough to buy the store.


    But she has a strong personality, and she doesn''t want to ask for her father and brother.


    The clerk ignored her this time.


    It''s easy. Who can''t brag?


    At this time, Jiang Wan''s unconvinced twist strength son also came up, still had to want this dress.


    What''s more, Ning Wenqian used to pursue Chen Ping.


    "Don''t be so snobbish. We don''t buy much, but we are also guests." Jiang Wan said defiantly.


    The clerk said with a slight smile, "I''m sorry, the guests are divided into three or six grades. Naturally, we are willing to serve the top guests. The purchasing power of this young lady and Mr. Wang is much higher than that of you. How can I offend them by not doing big business? "


    Hearing this, Ning Wenqian laughed wildly and said, "OK, Jiang Wan, don''t be humiliated outside. Money is the king in the world. If you want to argue with me, you don''t weigh your wallet. Do you have that weight?"


    Jiang Wan is a little empty in her heart. Although she is the chairman of Fukang group, because of Jiang Guochang, her funds are still frozen and she has little money.


    "You have money. Do you make your own money? It''s not from others Said, Jiang Wan unconvinced looked at Ning Wenqian next to Ding Heng said.


    Ning Wenqian laughed at that time!


    "Jiang Wan, you are so interesting. I finally know what you are unconvinced about! Yes, my money is not my own. I also pay for things by Hengge. However, I just have the ability to find a handsome and rich boyfriend. What''s the matter with you? If you marry such a rubbish, you can''t eat or wear, you can''t afford to eat or wear, and you have to pay for it every day! What about me? What do I want, brother Heng will buy it for me, right


    With that, Ning Wenqian pulled Dingheng''s hand dangling like a coquettish.


    Ding Heng glanced at the crowd with pride, then scraped it gently on Ning Wenqian''s nose and said, "of course, baby, I''ll buy you everything you want. We have money, not like some poor people!"


    Looking at Ning Wenqian''s mean appearance, Qiu Tongyun''s nose was almost crooked. He just wanted to scold, but he was stopped by Jiang Wan and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, she was going to pull Qiu Tongyun out of the store.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a deep but very gentle voice sounded.


    Chen Pinglan is in front of Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun.


    Jiang Wan glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "what are you doing? Go home!"


    As he said this, Jiang Wan''s aggrieved eyes turned red.


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s eyes red, Chen Ping felt a little distressed. Just about to reach out and hold Jiang Wan, he was beaten down by Qiu Tongyun.


    Qiu Tongyun gives Chen Ping a vicious look, which is not worth it for Jiang Wan.


    Then, she took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe her tears and said, "OK, let''s go to another store and I''ll buy it for you."


    Chen Ping''s heart is tight, can''t help but say one hand, pull Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun''s arm back to the store, said to the clerk: "you mean, who buy more, sell to whom?"


    Ning Wenqian had been proud, a few people back, ridiculed: "a few fools have not left."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ding Heng sneered, looked at Chen Ping up and down, and said, "Yo? My friend, who do you mean to have more money than me


    Jiang Wan had been pulled back by Chen Ping with a blank face. Now that Chen Ping is on the bar with this rich second-generation upstart, she quickly comes up and grabs Chen Ping''s arm and says, "OK, OK, I''m just angry. Let''s go, and we won''t see them."


    However, Chen Ping grasped Jiang Wan''s shoulder and said seriously: "as long as you like, I will let you get it."


    Jiang Wan was touched by Chen Ping''s gentle eyes. A warm feeling rose in her heart and nodded slightly.


    Ding Heng cut a, swaggered to Chen Ping and said, "my friend, why do you play Titanic? It''s almost over here. I advise you to leave now and fight for money with me. You will die in a very rhythmic way


    Ding Heng said, his father is a coal digger. He has such a precious son in his family. He can''t be spoiled. He spends hundreds of thousands of pocket money a month. How dare this loser fight with him?That''s not the road of huangquan. I want to die more than once!


    "Come on, what are you talking to a couple of idiots?"


    Ning Wenqian impatiently said: "shop assistant, I don''t want to see them again. Can you drive these goods out to me? It will affect my shopping mood."


    The shop assistant didn''t want to lose such large customers. At that time, he said to Chen Ping and others, "you are not welcome here. Please go out. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard."


    Hear this, Ning Wenqian and Ding Heng arrogant smile.


    This is the charm of money!


    Hey hey, just bully you and have no money. How can you drop it?


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said to the shop assistant, "we want all the clothes in your shop. Now, we''re going to throw these two guys out of here."


    Hiss!


    Everyone was in a panic!


    The words sounded like a thunder in several people''s hearts at the same time.


    There was no one talking in the field for a moment


    Then, Ning Wenqian and Ding Heng broke out a crazy laugh.


    Jiang Wan grabbed Chen Ping''s clothes and said nervously, "are you crazy? We don''t have so much money now. My bank card deposit is still frozen. Do you know how much it costs to buy all these clothes? "


    "Wan''er, you have money. You have a lot of money." Chen Ping gently smiles and says to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan was confused and said in a hurry, "don''t make a fuss. I don''t have much money to buy clothes from the whole store."


    Chen Ping shook his head and gently said to Jiang Wan, "no, Wan''er, believe me, if I say you have money, you will have money, and the numerical value is far beyond their comparison."

 Chapter 856

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ding Heng burst into laughter.


    Chen Ping said that he had more money than he did, and it was beyond his imagination.


    "No, man. Did you get your head pinched in the door when you went out in the morning? Are you ok? How did you start to talk crazy Ding Heng was laughing.


    Ning Wenqian was smiling, and holding her waist, she said, "Oh, Chen Ping, I''m really convinced. You are indeed the best among the best. I''ve never seen such a poor person with good face. Do you know what the end of bragging is?"


    Chen Ping took a cold look at them and said, "if I say buy all of them, I will buy them all. I am not bragging."


    Ding Heng shook his head with a smile and said sarcastically, "OK, that line, I''ll watch you pay the bill, OK? If you can really pay for it, I''ll get out of the shop right away, OK? "


    The shop assistant gave Chen Ping a cold look. She would not believe that a loser could be so rich. She was just pretending to talk big. She didn''t take Chen Ping seriously.


    "Sir, we just checked today. The total amount of all the clothes is 1.375 thousand. I''ll give you a discount. I''ll sell them to you for 800 yuan. How about that? Don''t say I won''t sell it to you, but I don''t think you can afford to pay 800 yuan? " The clerk joked.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "if you sell or not, I won''t buy clothes from your powerful eyes. I''ll buy everything in this shop today, but this girl is responsible for the performance. "


    Chen Ping pointed to another shop assistant girl and said that the little girl looked like a new comer. From the beginning to the end, she cooperated with Jiang Wan to measure their clothes. She didn''t say a word, which was very polite.


    However, her eyes seem to be a little afraid of this arrogant shop assistant.


    "All right, all right. I won''t take a cent." The shop assistant said with disdain. Anyway, Chen Ping, such a loser, would not really pay for it.


    Chen Ping went to the cashier''s desk and took out a black bank card from his pocket.


    "Check it out." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun and others were surprised. Did Chen Ping take out his bank card?


    Does he really have the money to pay for it!?


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping with an incredible look.


    Ding Henghe is a little guilty. It''s not like pretending to force Chen Ping to take out his card Is this loser really a hidden rich man?


    "Wenqian, what''s the matter? Don''t you say he''s a loser? Does he really have the money to pay? " Ding Heng asked.


    Ning Wenqian was also a little bit muddled, Leng Leng replied: "I I don''t know. Is it fake


    The cashier was confused when they were talking.


    "What kind of bank is your card, sir? CCB or CMB? Why haven''t we met? "


    The cashier asked, holding the black and slightly luxurious bank card.


    Chen Ping replied, "this is a limited card. You can brush it anyway."


    cashier has been watching the excitement of the shop. Now he brows and returns the card to Chen Ping. "Feel shy, sir, we haven''t seen your card. You can''t pay the bill, please show your regular card or regular credit card, or Alipay WeChat cash," he said.


    Can''t work?


    Chen Ping frowned and frowned. "But I have no other bank cards. Neither WeChat nor Alipay has money."


    Pooh!


    Ding Heng also thought that Chen Ping was so powerful and secretive that he was just about to drink a drink. As a result, his mouth was all over the ground!


    "Ha ha! Oh, my God. Take a fake card out to cover the matter. Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny! Brother, I have to admire you. You are smart. You can swipe a non-existent bank card. If you can''t, you will say that your money is in it. That''s why your store can''t swipe the card. that ''s ok! High! In terms of cheating, I would like to call you the strongest


    After hearing Ding Heng''s analysis, people understood it.


    It turned out that Chen Ping had no money. He deliberately took a fake card to throw the pot.


    Qiu Tongyun''s disgusting expression was like eating excrement.


    Sleeping trough, who are these people!


    Ning Wenqian is almost crazy with laughter. When she came to Jiang Wan, she sneered: "I''m so amused, Jiang Wan. I thought that Chen Ping was a real liar. Hahaha, OK, now that your cattle hide is broken, get out of here! A bank card that can''t be used, thanks to his imagination


    At this time, Qiu Tongyun quietly pulled the corner of Jiang Wan''s clothes and whispered, "I think we''d better go. Don''t lose face with him. I can''t stand this humiliation..."


    Jiang Wan did not speak, and walked to Chen Ping with a gloomy face.


    She did not understand why Chen Ping did this because of face? Chen Ping is not such a person. Does he just want to protect himself and speak for himself?


    She asked, "I ask you if you have any money. If you tell me the truth, I won''t blame you.""I have money." Chen Ping said seriously.


    "What''s this card about?" Jiang Wan continued.


    "Card I do it for you. It can be done, but I don''t know this shop. "


    Chen Ping told the truth that the card in his hand was the Chen''s exclusive bank card that he asked Qiao Fugui to do for Jiang Wan.


    For the future, in case of emergency.


    He has kept this card on him for a long time and has been waiting for an opportunity to give it to Jiang Wan.


    "For me?" Jiang Wan showed a dim look in the corner of her eyes and said, "Chen Ping, I know you want to help me earn face. I really appreciate your heart. But do you know that face depends on yourself, not on boasting! How many times have I told you that you You let me down... "


    Jiang Wan shed tears in her eyes.


    Facing Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping held a black gold card in his hand and remained silent.


    "Sir, if you don''t have the money and the corresponding bank card, please leave here as soon as possible. We still have business to do." The shop assistant said coldly, without considering the embarrassment of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    She asked for it. It''s none of her business.


    "Wan''er, listen to me and go quickly. It''s good for him to make a fool of himself." Next to Qiu Tongyun also urged way.


    "If you don''t have money to pay, just go out and don''t waste our time!" The shop assistant was merciless and continued to mend the knife.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a rough voice sounded in the shop. At the door of VIP City, not far from the cash register, stood a middle-aged man with a leather collar in his suit.


    "Boss?" Several shop assistants exclaimed in unison.


    The owner of the shop was talking business with several partners in the VIP room. When he heard the noise outside, he came out to see the situation.


    At one glance, he stares at the black card in Chen Ping''s hand, and the whole person is stunned at that time!


    The shop owner ignored the clerk, but walked quickly to Chen Ping. His expression was nervous and surprised, and said, "this Sir, can I have a look at your bank card? "


    Chen Ping was a little upset now. He relaxed and said, "it''s your own business."


    The shopkeeper took it with both hands excitedly, put on his glasses and looked at it carefully for a long time


    That''s right!


    This is Chen''s black gold card, with gilded Island Peugeot!

 Chapter 857

    "Where did you get this card, young man?" The shopkeeper asked nervously.


    Chen Ping a Leng, said: "my own, how, you know this card?"


    As soon as the owner heard that the card was Chen Ping''s, he was in awe. He respectfully held the bank card and returned it to Chen Ping. He shook hands with Chen Ping politely and said, "Hello, Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m the owner of this store, he Yongyuan. I have been lucky to see your black card with a business friend. He knows what this card represents


    The respect of boss he''s face.


    "My name is Chen." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Chen?!


    The boss he was shocked and quickly turned to the shop assistant and said, "what''s the matter, so noisy? Have you offended this gentleman


    Several shop assistants quickly all came to the boss, stood in line, bowed their heads.


    The boss lectured. That''s the rule.


    The shop assistant who mocked Chen Ping said at the moment, "Mr. He, you don''t know that this man made trouble in the shop just now. He clearly can''t afford it and disturb other customers'' shopping. I, we are going to drive him out."


    Get out of here?!


    Boss he was not scared to death.


    Fortunately, I came out early, otherwise, I would have made a big mistake!


    "Asshole! What have you done? You almost got into trouble, you know? " He boss angrily rebukes a way.


    The shop assistant found that boss he looked a little wrong and quickly said, "old Boss, it''s them who stand in the manger and don''t give a shit. They always try on clothes and don''t buy them... "


    The shop assistant added fuel to the description of what had happened just now. He had been stressing that Jiang Wan''s people only tried not to buy, but also affected other people''s shopping.


    After listening to these words, boss he has some doubts and hesitation.


    If what the clerk just said is true, then the young man holding Chen''s exclusive bank card is a little suspicious.


    If it is the holder of the card, not to mention the clothes, even this store is also casually bought, will it be so hard pressed? What''s more, he saw that Chen Ping was dressed in simple clothes, and he seemed to have nothing to do with him. At first glance, he was an ordinary person. Did people like this have anything to do with that family?


    For a moment, boss he felt a little impulsive about his blind respect for this young man.


    At this time, Ding Heng also came up and introduced himself: "boss he is right, Hello, I''m Ding Heng, the young owner of Datong coal mine."


    He Yongyuan took a look at him. He didn''t really like this rich second generation. But out of politeness, he said politely, "it''s master Ding."


    Ding Heng said: "well, boss he, I hope you won''t be difficult for the shop assistant. What she said is true. I can testify that these people are just here to make trouble. If they don''t buy clothes, they are provocative and even threaten to buy the clothes of the whole store. I think they are here to make trouble."


    "That''s it


    Ning Wenqian also stood up at this time and said, "they don''t have any money to buy clothes. One is a green tea whore, the other is a waste man. Boss he, we are your guests. These people are just scum sticks. Don''t drive them out quickly!"


    "This..." He Yongyuan hesitated.


    His expression was noticed by the eye thief Ding Heng.


    He stepped forward and said, "boss he, what you said just now, what you are afraid of is the card in his hand, right?"


    With that, Ding Heng pointed to the black gold card in his hand. He could hear clearly the conversation between boss he and Chen Ping just now. Boss he respected Chen Ping because of this card.


    "I don''t know what the card is, but don''t you think it''s suspicious to hold it in the hands of a trash? If this card really has such weight, will these people still be in such a mess? This card is supposed to be fake. You must not be cheated by them. "


    Ding Heng said, looking very frivolous and squinting under his eyelids.


    "Yes, Chen Ping is a liar at all! His card certainly can''t brush, I tell you, I inquired, he is a complete failure in the river! Boss he, don''t be fooled Ning added.


    He Yongyuan didn''t like the arrogant attitude of the two men, but what they said was not totally unreasonable. So he confirmed to his subordinates, "is it true that this gentleman just said he would buy all the clothes?"


    This time, I asked the honest little girl, who had just arrived and could not tell lies.


    The little girl nodded nervously.


    Boss he''s face was a little pulled down. He took a breath to ease the anger in his chest. He believed Chen Ping was a liar.


    Originally, it was a joke that the people of that family came to buy clothes in this kind of shop. Now they have to buy the whole store. This is not sincere fault finding!


    However, he Yongyuan, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, is still very cautious in his work. Instead of turning over his face immediately, he said, "help this gentleman swipe his card!"


    He Yongyuan still has doubts in his heart and wants to try the real one.Anyway, whether this card is true or not, it can be printed out with a brush.


    Anything can be faked, but the money on the card can''t.


    If this card really can''t be swiped, then he must let this troublemaker pay the price!


    The cashier nodded quickly and politely took the card in Chen Ping''s hand and brushed it on the POS machine.


    Drop!


    The machine makes a clear sound, and then the screen shows: Please input your password or fingerprint.


    Card is real!


    Boss he and everyone present took a breath.


    He Yongyuan is very clear about what this card means. He has doubts about Chen Ping''s identity just now. However, if the card can be swiped now, it shows that the card is real, and Chen Ping''s identity is absolutely not trivial!


    Is


    Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian are shocked. Chen Ping, a poor man, really has any advanced bank card?


    Are you kidding?


    Qiu Tongyun and Jiang Wan are too frightened to speak.


    Boss he would like to smoke his two mouths, almost let these two bastards to harm!


    He was busy coming forward and respectfully said, "Chen Mr. Chen, please enter the password


    He is now regretful of being blue in his intestines. He put on his face just now. He should not have been seen by this Mr. Chen.


    Chen Ping nodded, his eyes fell on Ning Wenqian and Ding Heng, and said with a cold smile, "remember what you just said, especially you. If I buy all the clothes in this store, please roll out!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned to look at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "why don''t you enter the password?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping in amazement. How can she enter the password? She doesn''t know how many passwords.


    "Try it." Chen Ping said.


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and went forward to input her and Chen Ping''s wedding anniversary

 Chapter 858

    Swipe card successfully!


    Those employees who despised Chen Ping just now are all in a daze and shocked!


    Really Really paid!


    That Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian are also eyes a Leng, full of face writing incredible!


    How could it be? Chen Ping actually paid, and it was the password that Jiang Wan entered!


    Well, this is just incredible!


    Isn''t he a loser who has taken over the Jiang family?


    Ning Wenqian''s heart is up and down now, very uncomfortable. A man she hated bought a whole store of clothes for the woman she hated most, and his wife knew the password of the bank card.


    She''s jealous, she''s envious!


    Even the boss he is trembling at the moment, because he deeply understands what the card in Chen Ping''s hand means!


    The exclusive bank card of the Chen family, who can use this card, is absolutely beyond the imagination of a small person like him.


    But now, such a person is in his shop.


    He was excited and frightened.


    "Wan''er, you How do you know the code? " Qiu Tongyun looks at Jiang Wan and Chen Ping in disbelief. She can''t imagine that such a coward like Chen Ping would have so much money. Moreover, Jiang Wan also said that she didn''t know the password, but she just succeeded in inputting it.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan''s beautiful eyes turned a different color, looked at Chen Ping and said, "it''s my wedding anniversary with him."


    At this moment, Jiang Wan is very sweet in her heart. She looks at Chen Ping tenderly. She is ashamed of her bad attitude just now.


    It seems that his temper is always capricious since this period of time.


    Qiu Tongyun and Ning Wenqian both heard this sentence, and their faces and eyes flashed with admiration that could not be concealed.


    "Remember what I said, please get out of here."


    Chen Ping suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Ding Heng coldly.


    Ding Heng is a little flustered now. He has no idea that such a lousy loser like Chen Ping really has the money to buy a whole piece of clothes.


    Shit!


    This kid, he''s hiding himself!


    "I, when did I say that? Don''t be so bloody. I didn''t say, Wen Qian, let''s go That Ding Heng does not intend to admit the account at the moment, pulling Ning Wenqian to go.


    Ning Wenqian was also unconvinced, staring at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, and exclaimed, "what about money? You are not a waste. Besides, is this money yours? I''m afraid it''s your wife''s! "


    Chen Ping smiles but doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on boss he.


    How could boss he not understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s eyes? He straightened his back, turned to point to Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian, and said, "presumptuous! If you dare to speak to Mr. Chen like this, you are looking for death! Now, I want you to get out of here. Listen, get out! Otherwise, I will be rude to you


    Words should have just fallen, a few security guards have been prepared on one side, and now directly surround Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian.


    Ding Heng looked at he Yongyuan in panic and exclaimed, "boss he, I am the young master of the Ding family. If you dare to do this to me, my father Dingbao will never let you go!"


    Ding Heng is also anxious, looked around the situation of the eye, in the heart has no confidence.


    However, his Laozi Ding Bao''s fame is not small in Shanghai. He Yongyuan dare not really do anything to himself if he wants to come here.


    However, unexpectedly, he Yongyuan sneered twice, pulled his suit and said, "Ding Bao? Hehe, Mr. Ding, if you think your father can treat you, you can call your father now and ask him what he will do on my territory! "


    After that, he Yongyuan reached for Ding Heng to call.


    This can make Dingheng angry, immediately took out his mobile phone, shouting: "good, good! He Yongyuan, you are just the boss of a luxury clothing store. You dare to challenge my father. I let you die without knowing how to die! "


    After that, he dialed his father''s phone directly and called out anxiously: "Dad, Dad, come on, your son is going to be killed!"


    On the other end of the phone, a gloomy male voice said, "what''s the matter? Who dares to move my Dingbao''s son, looking for death! Who is the other party? Didn''t you tell me the name of Ding Bao


    Ding Heng quickly said: "Dad, I said, I said that I was the young master of the Ding family, and also said that my father was Ding Bao. However, the other party did not respect you at all, and said that in his territory, you dare not move him."


    "What? Who''s doing this? Damn it! You tell me what the other party''s name is and where is the address. I will meet him in person Ding Bao on the other end of the phone is very angry.


    Ding Heng quickly said: "Dad, the other party''s name is he Yongyuan, he..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Ding Bao, who was enjoying himself in the club, stood up directly from the huge bathtub and asked in shock: "what? What did you say the other person''s name was? "


    "What He Yongyuan, Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Ding Heng also heard his father''s tone suddenly changed, seems a little surprised and afraid ah.No way.


    The Ding family is in Shanghai, which is a famous coal mine.


    "Stinky boy! Where are you now Ding Bao asked quickly, but he was too flustered.


    He Yongyuan is actually the younger brother of he Wulong, one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    This stupid son dares to provoke such a person!


    Ding Heng quickly and truthfully replied, and then heard the telephone Dingbao roar: "you, now kneel down for me, kowtow to boss he and apologize, wait for me to go there!"


    Bang!


    The phone is down.


    Ding Heng''s face was dazed and confused.


    What''s the situation?


    My father wants to kneel down and apologize?


    You''re kidding!


    He Ding Heng can''t kneel!


    One side of ningwenqian at the moment to see Ding Heng hang up the phone, quickly pulled his arm, coquettishly asked: "Hengge, what''s the matter with your father?"


    Ding Heng squinted at he Yongyuan and Chen Ping, then bravely said, "ha ha, you''re finished. My father will come soon. Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    He Yongyuan light smile, standing in front of Chen Ping, eyes cold looking at Ding Heng, way: "good, I''ll wait."


    After that, he turned around and said to Chen Ping politely, "Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen, would you like to have a seat in the VIP lounge first? Here, I''ll take care of it. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said to Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun, "you go and sit down for a while. I''ll wait here."


    Jiang Wan held his father and son, looked at Chen Ping, nodded his head and said, "don''t make trouble. Just make things clear."


    Chen Ping nodded and laughed.


    Then, he turned and looked at Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian coldly in his eyes and said, "I didn''t want to do anything to you, but I think it''s necessary to do something to you to let you know that there is a heaven in the world, and don''t judge people by their appearance easily."

 Chapter 859

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian look at each other very much. Especially when they see Chen Ping''s indifferent eyes, they feel that they want to be watched by some wild animal.


    It''s terrible!


    The look in Chen Ping''s eyes is really upsetting.


    Ding Heng was very flustered because what his Laozi said just now was to ask him to kneel down and apologize, but he changed to him temporarily and Laozi would come to find a place.


    So, he was afraid.


    However, he is very unconvinced!


    By what?


    Why is a trash so arrogant?!


    "I don''t know how to fake it, do you? OK, you can cure me today, Ding Heng. I''ll kneel down for you! "


    Ding Heng arrogantly said to Chen Ping that he wanted to make a good performance in front of Ning Wenqian, a new girl. Maybe she would open a room with herself this evening when she was happy!


    Isn''t it just over one million?


    He didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it seems that your family is very powerful in Shanghai."


    Ding Heng hummed and laughed.


    Joke!


    His father is Ding Bao, the owner of Sitong coal mine. He has a mine in his family. He dares to call people in front of him. No matter whether he is a gangster or a white man, he will be polite when he comes.


    Ning Wenqian said to Ding Heng, "brother Heng, this boy is too arrogant. You can''t lose to him! If you lose, I will be compared by Jiang Wan, that little bitch, and people will be very angry


    Ding Heng smiles and holds Tuoning Wenqian''s chin, puts his arm around her waist and pinches it and says, "don''t worry, he is something. He doesn''t know where to get some money. He dares to be so arrogant in front of me. He just kills himself!" "I just need to move a phone and I can get you down on your knees." Chen Ping said calmly, "so, now give you a chance to apologize?"


    "Well, the more powerful the bull force is, the more powerful it is? Yes, you are arrogant and arrogant. Your father is the richest man in Shanghai. OK Ding Heng sneered.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile.


    Shanghai''s richest man?


    It''s just a chess piece of Chen Ping.


    Then, Chen Ping called Lu Huayue. After a brief summary, he asked him to deal with it in five minutes.


    Then holding the shoulder to look at Ding Heng, smile but not language.


    More than two minutes passed.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? Let''s see what you''re doing... " Ding Heng''s words have not finished, suddenly his mobile phone a burst of buzzing sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Wenqian asked.


    "Shh." Ding Heng made a gesture of silence, a little nervous, said: "my father''s phone, don''t make a sound."


    Ding Heng got through to his father''s phone, and then his state changed. A dandy big boy, he turned into a good boy!


    "Hello? Dad! What''s the matter? You''ve taken care of it


    The tone was respectful and polite without slightest slightness.


    Didn''t you just call me? Why did dad call again?


    Ding Heng is puzzled.


    People are stunned, know, this is his father to call, don''t know, thought it was his leader.


    But it''s almost the same, Dingheng university did not go, lazy, do not want to go to work, has always been taking home money in the outside.


    His father is no different from the leader who pays him monthly. He is the only source of income for his life.


    In fact, Ding Bao is very angry about this son''s behavior of eating and waiting for his son to die. However, there is no way. After all, he is his own flesh and blood. He does not give more than a few hundred thousand a month. He wants to spend all his money, and then he has the mind to earn it.


    Just listening to the phone, Ding Bao''s voice was dead. She asked, "son of a bitch, are you making trouble for me outside? Besides the boss he, who do you want to offend? "


    Dingbao a roar, across the mobile phone almost did not Ding Heng''s ears to deafness.


    Ding Heng was startled and said, "Dad What''s up? I''m not in trouble. I was provoked. "


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you know that someone sealed our mine just now because you are such a bastard Ding Bao roared.


    Mine closed?!


    Ding Heng''s heart cluttered for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "Dad, don''t make fun of me. How can our mine be sealed? Don''t you have someone up there! "


    "I want to ask you, you have made a great disaster, do you know? Who the hell did you offend out there? Why do people from Shanghai general search office move out all of a sudden? What''s more, you''ve provoked some childe of Chen''s family and so on. We''ve searched the whole mine of our family. Now the factory has stopped! You are a black sheep. Do you want to kill your father before you give up! " Ding Bao said, almost angry.


    Ding Heng is extremely flustered now. The mine at home must not be sealed. If it is sealed, where will his monthly allowance come from!"Dad, I I don''t know. I didn''t offend anyone. What Mr. Chen? The shop owner''s name is he Yongyuan, not Chen, Chen... " Ding Heng said, suddenly saw one side is cold looking at his smile Chen Ping.


    Chen Childe?


    Chen family!


    All of a sudden, Ding Heng''s hair stood upside down, feeling a never-before-before-a-kind of horror, which spread all over every pore.


    He remembered what Chen Pinggang just said. He wanted to call people, and he didn''t have to call people to the scene.


    Is it really him?


    Chen Ping?!


    Isn''t Ning Wenqian telling herself that he is a waste!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen..." Ding Heng said to himself.


    Ding Bao must, quickly said: "what? Who are you talking about? "


    "Dad I, I, I This Chen, Mr. Chen, may be right in front of me... " Ding Heng''s voice had already trembled. Looking at Chen Ping''s dim eyes, his teeth began to tremble.


    "Is it Chen Ping?" Ding Bao asked quickly.


    "Yes How do you know that? " Ding Heng surprised way, in fact, the heart has understood seven or eight points, but now can''t believe it.


    Because if it was true, it would be terrible!


    Is it true that the general search personnel of Shanghai have been sent out because of a reversed waste?


    On the other side of the phone, Ding Bao raised the cup in front of him and fell on the ground!


    "I knew it was you who made trouble for me outside! Did you really piss off Mr. Chen? Do you know who he is? Do you know the energy behind him? " Ding Bao''s hysterical roar, already nearly crazy, "and, I asked you to kneel down to apologize to boss he, now, also kneel down to apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    Ding Heng was scared. Looking at Chen Ping''s expression, he dodged and said, "Dad, Dad, he is in front of me now. I What should I do? You have to save me! If he is really so powerful, I will die. I can''t run, Dad


    "Help you? Laozi can''t protect himself now! Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Chen! Get down on your knees and apologize! I tell you, Mr. Chen, you are not allowed to get up if you don''t nod! If you can''t persuade Mr. Chen to forgive you, you can''t come back to me! I will not give you any more money if I sever the relationship between father and son! "


    PA.


    Said Ding Bao hung up the phone, he must hurry to the scene.


    This son of a bitch will never put his words in his ears!

 Chapter 860

    On this side, Ding Heng was already flustered and the mine was sealed?


    Then he''s going to stay, isn''t he looking for death?!


    After thinking about it for about ten minutes, Ding Heng yelled: "hum! I''ll stay here and wait with you. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. "


    After that, Ding Heng quickly drags Ning Wenqian to go.


    If you don''t leave, you''ll be exposed.


    However, he Yongyuan only made eye contact. Four big and three thick bodyguards at the door directly threw Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian back with their arms.


    Because of her great strength, Ning Wenqian fell directly on the ground, causing pain in her buttocks, and exclaimed, "Oh, you''re so blind, Hengge, you just don''t pay attention to them. You''re the young master of shanghuding family!"


    Ding Heng also staggered two steps, was blocked in the door of the four strong figure to frighten.


    He ventured to howl and said, "boss Ho, do you really want to live forever? Do you have to get into trouble? Don''t forget, my father is Ding Bao. In a word, you are going to be demolished! "


    "Is it?" He Yongyuan gave a faint smile.


    At the same time, at the door of the shop, several people rushed in. The leader was a man of five big and three thick, with a Chinese face and triangular eyes. He was wearing a black suit, followed by two bodyguards.


    Before he entered the door, he heard what his stupid son had just said to he Yongyuan. At that time, he was so scared that he cried out: "Ding Heng, what do you fart about?"


    Then, he rushed up, slapped him, and slapped him in the face of Ding Heng!


    Bang!


    The crisp slapping sound resounds throughout the store, just like thunder!


    Ding Heng Meng, turned to see his father panting and full of anger staring at himself!


    "Dad, you''re crazy. What are you doing beating me for?" Ding Heng cried.


    However, the next scene, but let Ding Heng was stunned for a few minutes.


    Ding Bao, who came all the way, didn''t dry his hair. He immediately turned around and stood at attention. He bowed and apologized to he Yongyuan respectfully: "boss he, I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline you so badly that the dog offended you. I apologized to you for the dog. I also hope that you can make a large number of adults, hold your hands high, let the dog go, and I will teach him a good lesson! And what about Mr. Chen? I want to meet... "


    Dingbao how not flustered, when talking, the cold sweat of the forehead, it is drop by drop.


    Boss he is the younger brother of he Wulong, one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    Who dares to provoke him?


    That is to offend he Wulong!


    Die!


    Seeing this scene, Ding Heng was silly. The old man with his mouth open looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what are you doing? He''s just a shop owner. "


    However, Ding Bao turned his head and glared at Ding Heng fiercely. He slapped him in the face and said, "stop talking to me. What do you know! This boss he is the younger brother of he Wulong


    Hearing this, Ding Heng was completely confused!


    What?


    He Wulong''s brother?!


    He Wulong, one of the three heroes in Shanghai?


    Ding Heng flustered, legs soft, eyes can not believe staring at the face of he Yongyuan indifferent.


    One side of Ning Wenqian, at the moment also flustered God, she did not expect, this he Yongyuan unexpectedly will be he Wu Long Ye''s brother!


    Then he Wulong, she has heard of one of the three heroes in Shanghai!


    Oh, my God!


    She would have offended such a person.


    Dead, dead, must be dead.


    However, at the moment, she and Ding Heng thought of a more terrible fact at the same time, that is, he Yongyuan was very respectful to Chen Ping!


    He Wulong''s younger brother is so respectful to Chen Ping. This is enough to illustrate a problem!


    That is Chen Ping''s status, which is higher than he Wulong!


    I''m afraid it''s true that my father said the mine was sealed!


    Sleeping trough!


    At this moment, Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian understood what kind of existence they provoked.


    Then, in their eyes, he Yongyuan coldly looked at Ding Bao, who came to him, and said in a cold voice, "it''s no use apologizing to me. It''s Mr. Chen that your son should apologize."


    Smell speech, Ding Bao this just notice he Yongyuan body side that young man, simply young too much.


    Such a person, unexpectedly let he Yongyuan say such a thing, it''s amazing!


    Then he must be Mr. Chen, no doubt!


    Just a few minutes, let their own mine to seal, can not afford to offend!


    Without saying a word, Ding Bao bowed directly to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s a dog''s ignorance. He has offended you. I''ll teach him a good lesson. I hope Mr. Chen can do a lot of high praise. What do you want, as long as it''s within Ding''s power, you must be satisfied. At that time, Ding made amends to Mr. Chen."Chen Ping gave a cold smile and looked at Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian, who looked flustered behind Ding Bao, and said, "it''s very simple. I want them to get out of here. Before that, I want him and her to apologize to my wife."


    Smell speech, Dingbao busy nod way: "is is is, Mr. Chen said what is what."


    After that, he turned his head, staring at Ding Heng with a cold face, and said, "son of a bitch, what have you done yourself, you will go to apologize!"


    Ding Bao is very clear, can easily seal his own mine, such a person, must be extraordinary!


    Ding Heng still wants to be what, but as soon as he contacts his father''s eyes, he counsels.


    No way, he had to brave the scalp with Ning Wenqian, came to the rest room next door, push the door and enter.


    Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun are discussing Chen Ping''s matter at the moment. They are all startled to see Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian suddenly breaking in.


    "Sorry, we were wrong!"


    Ding Heng directly bent down and apologized to Jiang Wan.


    Behind her, Ning Wenqian, holding her hands tightly together, bent over to Jiang Wan and said, "Jiang Wan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have ridiculed you. I''m a bitch."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun are both flustered.


    Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian actually apologized.


    "Chen Ping, what''s going on?" Jiang Wan looks up at Chen Ping at the door.


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "it''s OK. They know they''re wrong. They just apologize."


    After that, Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian looked innocently at Chen Ping and he Yongyuan. After receiving a sign, they quickly left the lounge and arrived at the door of the store.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian really get out of the shop.


    This scene caused many people to stop and take photos.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun, standing at the door of the rest room, are looking at this scene in surprise.


    Qiu Tongyun whispered: "Wan''er, to be honest, Chen Ping is really a loser? No, no, no, I remember you said he changed. What''s he like now? I don''t think he''s a little hard to see. "


    Jiang Wan is also puzzled. She turns her head and looks at her eyes and comes to Chen Ping with a smile.


    What kind of person is he?

 Chapter 861

    Walking closer, Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan''s face full of doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan thought about it for a long time. Many words stopped in her throat, but she shook her head and said with a smile: "nothing."


    Chen Ping smiles indifferently and wants to take Jiang Wan out of the store.


    However, Ding Heng and Ding Bao at the door have been waiting respectfully.


    Can''t help, Ding''s coal mine is sealed, Ding family is dead!


    Ding Bao had to solve the problem in front of him. He glared at Ding Heng beside him and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Please kneel down to apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    Originally, Ding Heng was ready to run away. His father''s voice suddenly rang out, which made him shiver all over.


    Then, he slowly turned around and looked at Chen Ping. The fear in his eyes became more and more serious.


    At this time, we can only apologize and strive for leniency.


    A thump.


    Ding Heng knelt down!


    He tried to open his mouth and said, "yes I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. What happened just now is that I was wrong. I''ll apologize to you! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the room became quiet.


    Ding Heng knelt down?


    Kneel down and apologize!


    A rich and powerful second generation of coal, even to a back door waste kneel down!


    Originally, they were surprised at Ding Heng''s apology. Now they are even more shocked to see the other party kneeling directly!


    That''s shanghuding family, a big coal miner!


    Qiu Tongyun opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Just now Ding Heng said he was going to kill Chen Ping. Why did he kneel so suddenly?


    Jiang Wan was also surprised.


    Although Ding Heng and Ning Wenqian apologized to themselves, she always felt that it was not true.


    Now, the scene in front of her, let her shudder.


    It''s the extreme fear that kneels down.


    Are they really afraid of Chen Ping?


    Ning Wenqian blew hair at that time, but he couldn''t hold his face any longer. He yelled at Ding Heng: "Ding Heng! Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Is he crazy, rolling and kneeling? Who is he Chen Ping? Who makes you so afraid! I don''t accept it! "


    Ding Hengzheng is pitifully waiting for Chen Ping''s forgiveness. Suddenly, hearing Ning Wenqian''s words, a trace of ferocity flashed across his eyebrows.


    This bitch, she instigated!


    Bang!


    Ding Heng stood up, raised his hand high, swung a big mouth, and beat Ning Wenqian''s face hard!


    "What can I do for you! What the hell do you dare to tell me? " Ding Heng said angrily.


    Ding Bao is looking at the side, in the heart is also angry, his stupid son looking for a stupid woman, actually to now still can''t see the situation clearly.


    "I..." Ning Wenqian covered her face and almost died.


    What''s going on here?


    Ding Heng''s Laozi came over. When he met, he apologized to boss he, and then he bowed down to Chen Ping. Now his son has to kneel down to apologize. It''s just!


    Is Chen Ping really good now?


    Even Dingbao must be respectful.


    Ning Wenqian is not a fool. Although Ding Heng likes her and dotes on her, he is just one of his many horses. If he spoils her now, he can play coquettish in Ding Heng''s arms and ask for this and that. But if Ding Heng is really angry, he may kick her away at any time.


    Although Ning Wenqian is known as Shanghai''s famous social flower, many men are willing to spend money for her, but Ding Heng and other few people can give as much as a fool, so she won''t offend the God of wealth.


    Just because Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were beaten, the resentment in my heart went deeper. I covered my face and looked at the couple fiercely.


    Chen Ping slightly smile, light to Ding Heng said: "still calculate discernment."


    "This So you forgive me? " Ding Heng said with a look of expectation.


    Ding Bao is on the side, is also a cold sweat, as long as Mr. Chen does not care, the Ding family is still saved.


    Therefore, he immediately followed: "Mr. Chen, the dog son has already apologized, is sincere enough, also hoped that Mr. Chen high hand."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "OK, I know. Let you go."


    "Really?" Ding Heng excited way, Chen Ping let go of himself so simply?


    "Chen Ping No, no, no, Mr. Chen, are you really going to let me go


    Chen Ping nodded.


    "Well About our coal mine... " Although Ding Heng is happy that Chen Ping can let him go and wish to run away now, the matter of the coal yard has not been solved, and he is still dead after he goes home.


    When he said that, he also looked at the standing father respectfully.


    I have never seen my father kowtow like he is now.


    "Your coal mine can be unsealed. However, there are conditions... " Chen Ping said and took a look at Ning Wenqian.This woman, if you don''t give her a lesson, won''t have a long memory.


    Although Ding Heng has slapped Ning Ning Wenqian just now, in Chen Ping''s opinion, it is obviously not enough.


    "What conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you as much as I can!" Ding Heng thought that Chen Ping wanted money, so he said quickly.


    Chen Ping shook his head and slowly pointed his hand at Ning Wenqian and said, "people are brought by you. She constantly challenges and humiliates my wife. How do you think it should be solved?"


    This word a, Ning Wenqian heart cluttered a!


    "Yes, I understand!" Ding Heng said quickly.


    At this time, it is the key to protect oneself. Who cares about the horse who has just been soaked.


    For Ding Heng, as long as you have money and want to change it, you can change it at any time!


    So, without saying a word, he went up and grabbed Ning Wenqian''s clothes and scolded fiercely: "you stinky watch, it''s all because of you. Our family is nearly bankrupt, you''re a lost star!"


    Pa Pa!


    Ding Heng opened his bow from left to right, and gave Ning Wenqian two hard slaps in the face. Ning Wenqian''s makeup was spent, and her face immediately swelled up.


    Ning Wenqian was beaten dizzy, heard Ding Heng say: "you listen to me well, from today on, I have nothing to do with you, you give me how far to roll far, don''t let me see you, see you once, I hit once, do you hear me?"


    Then Ding Heng dog wagged his tail and said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, do you think this is OK?"


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Heng You... " Ning Wenqian covers her red face and looks at Ding Heng with grief.


    Then, she turned to Chen Ping and glared at him fiercely. Her eyes were so white that her pupils shrank and her forehead was covered with blue veins. She yelled hysterically, "Chen Ping, what are you doing? You are a loser! Why do you bully me


    In fact, she didn''t like Ding Heng, just like the money in Ding Heng''s pocket. Now that the money tree is gone, she will certainly go crazy.


    Chen Ping''s right eye eyebrows gently pick, expression slightly impatient.


    "Ning Wenqian." Chen Ping said faintly: "today these three slaps are my warning to you. Don''t make trouble for Jiang Wan in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Wenqian was breathed heavily and said, "you rubbish dare to warn me!"


    "How dare I?"


    Chen Ping used to have a peaceful tone, but suddenly he roared. His eyes were like wild animals staring at Ning Wenqian!


    By such as a thunder at the bottom of the dry land, Ning Wenqian was very smart, instinctively stepped back two steps, and the flame went down half instantly.


    Chen Ping approached Ning Wenqian step by step and said, "I tell you, Ning Wenqian, the clay figurine is still angry. If you dare to humiliate my wife or walk her rumors in the future, I will make you worse than dead!"

 Chapter 862

    With the approach of Chen Ping, Ning Wenqian keeps retreating, and the fear of Chen Ping in her eyes gradually increases


    Oh, my God!


    What''s wrong with this? Is this still the garbage in the Jiang family who dare not make a sound?


    Chen Ping said coldly, "remember what I said. Since I can say it, I can do it. My woman, nobody can move! Now, be quick and get out of here. "


    Ning Wenqian didn''t know what was wrong. She was so frightened by Chen Ping''s spirit that she didn''t dare to answer back. She left with trembling gray.


    Qiu Tongyun looks at Chen Ping.


    God, why does she suddenly feel that this man is so handsome!


    In order to protect their own women up, so sexy!


    In fact, if you take a closer look at Chen Ping, you can see that although Chen Ping is dressed in plain clothes, he has a good look through his appearance blocked by bangs.


    And intuition told her that Chen Ping was definitely more than a waste.


    Ding Heng, the second generation of coal, even knelt down to apologize for Chen Ping''s phone call? And I''m afraid of Chen Ping!


    Moreover, his Laozi Dingbao is also in a hurry to apologize.


    Mysterious, handsome, powerful wife


    Now Qiu Tongyun''s eyes are full of little stars. If this man is not her best friend''s husband, he will soon rush to express his love.


    At this time, Ding Heng came to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I can go now."


    Chen Ping didn''t embarrass him. He nodded and said, "go away."


    Ding Heng took a look at his Lao Tzu, and they were respectful again, and then left the clothing store.


    This way.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, I apologize for my words and deeds just now Sorry... " The snobbish shopping guide just now said that if Chen Ping was angry to deal with himself when he saw that Ding Heng was such a rich second generation, he might not have become what he would be like.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about her at all. She didn''t pay attention to it. She turned to Jiang Wan and said gently, "OK, Wan''er, these clothes are yours now. No one will rob you. How can we say, will you take them all?"


    "I I don''t know... " Jiang Wan was a little flustered. She received too much information for a while and couldn''t get over it.


    What''s more, when can I finish wearing so many clothes.


    "This Too many. I can''t even wear some sizes. " Jiang Wan''s lovely mouth said, now the heart is full of happiness.


    Although the heart is chaotic, but the most clear is that Chen Ping protected her and helped her out of anger!


    Just now, when Chen Ping said not to touch his woman, Jiang Wan''s face was red, excited and satisfied.


    It''s nice to be protected by your own man.


    Chen Ping asked Qiu Tongyun, "aren''t you two wearing the same size?"


    Qiu Tongyun was stunned. When Chen Ping called himself, he was busy answering, "ah? Oh, no No, Wan''er is pregnant now. She is fatter than me


    Chen Ping nodded and said to the new girl named Xiao Yuan: "wrap up their two numbers and take them away. Don''t want the others."


    Ah?


    Xiao Yuan, Qiu Tongyun and others have grown up.


    Jiang Wan and Qiu Tongyun can only wear 4.5 million yuan of clothes at most. They can''t even get half of them.


    There are seven or eight hundred thousand clothes left No more?


    Throw it away!


    This sentence made all the shop assistants laugh and cry.


    What rich second generation coal second generation, this he is the real rich man!


    I admire you. I lost.


    "This How can this work? It''s all for money. Give me the rest of the sizes. " Qiu Tongyun said in a hurry that she did not dare to be such a loser as the daughter of one of the four families in Shanghai.


    But after the words were said, they immediately reflected that there was something wrong with it.


    The clothes were bought by Chen Ping. The ownership and decision-making power of Chen Ping were injured, so he asked weakly, "OK Is that all right? "


    Chen Ping chuckled. Sometimes this shrewd girl is quite lovely.


    "Of course." Chen Ping said generously.


    Qiu Tongyun is happy to jump straight, quickly with the front desk to say where to send.


    Because the amount of purchase is too much, and he Yongyuan wants to curry favor with Chen Ping to ensure that all the goods bought today are delivered home.


    This is really lucky. Otherwise, Chen Ping, who has practiced martial arts, can''t carry all the clothes in one shop for two women!


    "Mr. Chen, are you a member of Chen''s family or of your own family?"


    When the two women were happily dividing clothes in front of them, he Yongyuan poured Chen Ping a cup of Longjing tea next door to the general manager''s office.


    Chen Ping took the nose to smell, slightly tasted a mouthful, said: "tea is good."


    Then go on drinking.He Yongyuan was a little embarrassed and wanted to continue to ask. Chen Ping interrupted him.


    "Boss he." Chen Ping put the cup in his hand on the tea table and said faintly, "you are a good man. I''d like to get to know you, but if you don''t want to ask, it''s better not to ask, so as not to get angry. In your own words, don''t jump into the fire, don''t you? "


    He Yongyuan patted his forehead and said, "yes, yes! He is not careful Come on, come on. You have tea


    Chen Ping smiles and continues to taste tea.


    Then, he Yongyuan said, "Mr. Chen, my brother''s name is he Wulong. He has some strength in Shanghai. I want to invite Mr. Chen to dinner. By the way, I''d like to introduce my brother to you. I don''t know which day is convenient for you?"


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "he Wulong is your brother?"


    He Yongyuan quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, I am he Wulong''s younger brother. Does Mr. Chen know my brother?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard Weng Bai tell you that one of the three heroes in Shanghai is called the Dragon Lord."


    Hearing this, he Yongyuan shivered. He knew Weng Baiye!


    Fortunately, if I had just made a mistake with Ding Heng, I''m afraid it would have been a bloodbath.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen actually knew Mr. Bai. It was he who didn''t expect it. He made a mistake." He Yongyuan said politely.


    Chen Ping laughed a few times. When everything was almost finished, he went back with Jiang Wan.


    After settling down at the hotel, someone came in and reported: "Mr. Chen, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, "who?"


    The man replied, "I don''t know. She said you know Lin


    Lin?


    Lin Xuelan?


    How could she know she was here?


    All the way to the hotel hall, Chen Ping saw Lin Xuelan sitting on the sofa in the rest area.


    A long black dress, a beach cap with black lace patterns, a pair of hollow gloves with black bud flowers, a pair of white and delicate jade legs, red lips, authentic coffee.


    Dignified, grand, elegant, but also daunting.


    Such a woman, no man does not like, mature and charming, sexy revealed a little noble.


    "What do you want from me?" Chen Ping approached and sat directly across from her.

 Chapter 863

    Lin Xuelan put down the coffee, raised her eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a gentle smile: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it''s not that you are not welcome, but I always feel that you are not a simple woman. Although I have some relationship with you, I think we should meet less."


    Lin Xuelan can not deny, directly said: "you feel right, I am not a woman to worry about, born in such a family, I learned selfishness since childhood, also learned a lot of intrigue, many people met me, all said I am a snake and scorpion beauty, but I think, I am not, I am just a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "compare yourself to a poor lamb. Thanks to your imagination, who are you Lin Xuelan? I knew when I was a child. There is no need to go around such a big circle between us. If you have something to say, I will decide by mood."


    Lin Xuelan, according to the information, the most qualified person of the Lin family in Xiangjiang is still a woman.


    Such a woman, able to stand up in such intrigue and disputes, must have her rare side and scheming.


    Therefore, even if they are related, Chen Ping should be careful.


    After all, the woman fragrance, the murderer''s knife.


    With a smile, Lin Xuelan turned out a card from her Guchi bag. It was black and inlaid with gold edge. On the front side, there were two words: Kyushu, and on the back was a geometric symbol of an organization.


    Chen Ping did not understand, frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Lin Xuelan said: "Kyushu General Bureau sent people to send it, the access card to the Kyushu General Administration. Since you and I have reached an agreement, this card naturally belongs to you."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and picked up the black gold edged card, the access card of the Kyushu General Administration.


    It looks ordinary, not surprising.


    However, Lin Xuelan''s next sentence made Chen Ping frown.


    "With this card, you can enter and exit any organization in China. No one can stop it. Special treatment is required. Of course, some organizations that need high-level authority are excluded." Lin Xuelan smile way, that enchanting eyes, has been staring at Chen Ping, want to see through his heart change at the moment.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, put away the card, way: "I think you look for me, not only send this card so simple."


    Lin Xuelan picked up her eyebrows, raised her mouth, snapped her fingers, arched her body, and said with a smile, "Chen Ping, I have to say, you are very smart."


    "Lin Xuelan, don''t forget, in name, I''m your cousin. If you talk to me like this, I can punish you for disrespect." Chen Ping pretended to smile and made a mockery of it.


    Lin Xuelan shrugged her shoulders and gently leaned on the back of the sofa. In a languid posture, she said, "if you want me to be called your cousin after our predecessors, it''s not impossible, but I don''t think you can. What''s more, we are now in a cooperative relationship, so you can''t just follow me for such a small matter. "


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the surrounding atmosphere quickly fell into silence. The four eyes were opposite and each was pondering.


    Lin Xuelan finally giggled. She took out a small brocade box from her bag and put it on the table. She said with a smile, "a gift for an unborn child. I hope he can like it."


    Chen Ping looked at the small brocade box and said, "take it back. I can give what my child wants."


    Instead of taking it back, Lin Xuelan said, "Chen Ping, I think you''d better take it. Maybe one day, it can save your life."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, eyes cold staring at Lin Xuelan, asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I just know something that happens to be something you don''t know. This gift should be regarded as a favor you owe me, and you can remember to return it to me in the future."


    After that, Lin Xuelan got up and prepared to leave. After just two steps, she suddenly looked back at Chen Ping and said, "tonight, Peace Hotel, there is a private party. You are going to attend it."


    Chen Ping frowns a twist, return a way: "do not go."


    "Why, don''t you want to meet people from the Kyushu General Administration? Don''t you want to know what the death of your mother has to do with the State Administration of Kyushu? " Lin Xuelan smiles.


    On hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly got up. His eyes were like jackals. He was staring at Lin Xuelan and asked, "what are you talking about? People from the Kyushu General Administration? "


    Lin Xuelan nodded her head and said, "the General Administration of Kyushu is looking for people who can get into the door. Do you think that people from big families will miss such an opportunity?"


    "Chen Ping, many things can''t be solved if you have the ability, but depend on contacts and resources. There are a lot of unfairness in this world, such as the qualification selection after entry into the school, and articles can also be made. The deacons of the General Administration of Kyushu in Shanghai happen to be greedy people. This evening''s private party is actually a competition among the big families for the qualification to enter the Kyushu General Administration. If measured by money, what do you think is the starting price? "Lin Xuelan asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Xuelan asked herself, "one billion."


    Then she continued, "do you know why these people dare to be so unscrupulous?"


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    Lin Xuelan continued to ask herself, "because even if you are qualified to enter the General Administration of Kyushu, you will be dismissed, unless you have real contacts and resources, and you will be sent to the final level. Such families are rare. However, for these ordinary families, it is not a loss for them to study in Kyushu, because they have the shelter of Kyushu. "


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at Lin Xuelan, and asked, "why did you tell me this?"


    Lin Xuelan replied: "let you have a psychological preparation before. Kyushu is not a clean and peaceful place. The competition there is one hundred times more fierce than what you are facing now. The people there are much better than those you meet. Those who really enter Kyushu and are selected are all geniuses, none of them in the world. But your mother, who was the most talented and amazing one of those selection people, fell in love with a man she shouldn''t love, which ruined her life and Lin''s family. "


    Finally, Lin Xuelan put on her big sunglasses and took a look at Chen Ping and said, "remember, don''t be late. Take that card with you. It''s a symbol of entering the private party tonight. If you have more to know, please come on time and I''ll wait for you. "


    Having said that, Lin Xuelan turned directly and left the hotel hall.


    Chen Ping held the black card of the General Administration of Kyushu in his hand, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    What is the relationship between Kyushu General Administration and mother?

 Chapter 864

    Looking back at Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan was anxiously asking, "Wan''er, what happened to the river? Can you talk to mom? "


    Yang Guilan has been thinking about Shangjiang villa and Fukang group for the past two days. She doesn''t know what Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng did.


    Can from then on, she Yang Guilan is poor?


    That won''t do!


    Yang Guilan was worried. Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, the two brothers, had long seen that they were not good things. She did not expect that this time, she actually did such a wicked thing.


    Jiang Guomin also stood at the window. He had never smoked. He also learned to smoke, but he was unfamiliar.


    Yang Guilan glanced and scolded: "to take out smoke, did not see Wan''er pregnant?"


    Jiang Guomin realized what he had done. He quickly put out the cigarette end. He stood on the edge and looked at it. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "Wan''er, you can tell Dad, Dad can bear it."


    Jiang Wan looked at her parents, thought for a moment, and said, "Dad, mom, things are not as serious as you think. Chen Ping''s last trip back to the river has solved some of the problems, and the second and third uncles have resigned from the company. However, it seems that they have set up a new company. Someone should help them. They want to compete with Kangkang. "


    "Competitors? What do you mean, the family has to compete? " Yang Guilan''s voice was loud, his face was angry, and he glared at Jiang Guomin fiercely. He cursed: "Jiang Guomin, look, this is your good brother. At the beginning, I said, don''t help them, don''t help them, you don''t listen, get them into the company. Now it''s OK. The company also pits our daughter, and a competitive company comes out! What do they want? Want to split up? I still want our family to die! "


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she threw her anger at Jiang Guomin.


    Jiang Guomin is also very helpless now. His face is melancholy. He looks at Yang Guilan and says, "what are you talking about? Do I know that they have such a mind? I didn''t expect that. "


    Jiang Guomin is also very regretful. On the one hand, he is his own brother, on the other hand, he is his own family.


    Yang Guilan snorted: "I didn''t expect that, ha ha, what''s the use of saying these now? Now, we can''t even go back to the river! "


    Jiang Wan also had a headache and said, "well, mom, don''t blame dad. It''s not his fault. What''s more, Chen Ping is already dealing with it, and the results will come soon. You can wait two days. "


    "Two more days?" Yang Guilan was in a hurry. She was tired of staying in the hotel and said, "Wan''er, you don''t know. Mom is in such a state of mind that she wants to go back to the river earlier. Tell Chen Ping about it and send us back. Don''t he know many people? Just ask him to arrange more bodyguards. "


    After listening to Yang Guilan''s words, Jiang Wan hesitated and said, "I''ll ask him when he comes back."


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she immediately said with a smile on her face: "good, good, hurry to ask. Now that my mother wants to go back to the river, since the villa has been taken back, it''s nothing for us to go back. What''s more, your father and I are not here. It''s better to go back and look after the house


    Jiang Wan nodded, looked at Jiang Guomin, whose face was hesitant, and said, "Dad, don''t worry about it. Chen Ping will handle this matter well."


    Jiang Guomin nodded, sighed and shook his head.


    After a while, Chen Ping came up from downstairs and saw several people in the room. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Yang Guilan and found that the latter kept winking at herself. She simply said, "Chen Ping, my parents want to go back. Don''t you arrange someone to send them back? Don''t you say that it''s almost settled on the river side."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he looked at Yang Guilan, who was sitting in the wheelchair. He said with a smile, "yes, Chen Ping, your father and I have nothing to do here. You might as well send us back. If you don''t worry, you can arrange some people to protect us."


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "not yet. Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are trapped animals. They can do anything. What''s more, Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Liang are already in Shanghai. I don''t know what they are going to do. Now, it''s safest for you to stay in the hotel. "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was obviously upset and cried, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? You don''t want us back, do you? Did you put me and your dad under house arrest? What is the prosperous and bright river? I think it is made up by you


    Yang Guilan was very angry in her heart. Chen Ping refused to let herself go back to the river. She must have held back the bad in her heart.


    Does he want to swallow the assets of pangkang alone?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan was in a hurry and yelled: "I know, you don''t want to swallow the assets of Fukang alone, do you? Don''t let us go back, is it convenient for you to do things for yourself? Or do you have a lover in Shangjiang? Do you want to keep three of us under house arrest in this shabby Hotel forever? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wan looked helpless and said, "Mom, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Chen Ping is not such a person!""What''s not? I think so! This boy, from the first day of our family, I think he is not a good man! For three or four years, he has suddenly changed into a person. Maybe he has done something illegal behind his back, and then he will put the blame on our Jiang family. "


    Yang Guilan''s eyebrows and eyes pick, a pair of I have already seen through the appearance, eyes still with a full disdain.


    That''s right!


    It must be right!


    Chen Ping must have something to hide from them!


    This son of a bitch, good. He is playing a big game of chess!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowns and stares at Yang Guilan coldly.


    Jiang Guomin, who was not in the right situation, quickly came over and interrupted: "Chen Ping, don''t misunderstand your mother. She just wants to go back. She is tired of staying in a hotel. She is in a bad mood and has a bad temper. It is very likely that the climacteric period is coming and you are more tolerant."


    Menopause?


    "Jiang Guomin, what fart do you fart, what menopause, I have no!" Yang Guilan Mao, turned back on the Jiang national spray.


    Chen Ping was helpless, indifferent, and said, "Mom and Dad, if you really want to go back, I can arrange it. But if something happens, I can''t take care of you, and you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This sentence, suddenly let Yang Guilan quiet down, she also panic for a while, look at Chen Ping''s look, not like faking.


    Does Jiang Guochang dare to do anything to himself?


    He is his sister-in-law!


    "You just can''t let me see what''s going on." Yang Guilan murmured.


    Chen Pinghu turned his head, staring at Yang Guilan coldly in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to go back?"

 Chapter 865

    Yang Guilan was frightened by Chen Ping''s words and his eyes.


    She was stunned for a long time. She didn''t respond. Her lips trembled and said, "I I''m not going back, I''m not going back... "


    With that, she lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into Chen Ping''s eyes.


    What a terrible feeling!


    Just at that moment, Yang Guilan felt that she had been watched by some beast. She had a feeling of incontinence.


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Is this still Chen Ping?


    How could he have such a frightening look in his eyes.


    Jiang Guomin also saw something wrong, said two words, and quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, Chen Ping, don''t blame your mother. She has a bad temper. In fact, she is kind-hearted."


    Chen Ping glanced coldly in his eyes, then turned his head, with a gentle smile on his mouth, and said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, I''ll go out for a while. I may come back later tonight."


    Jiang Wan nodded and watched Chen Ping leave.


    After Chen Ping left, Yang Guilan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly asked Jiang Guomin to pour himself a glass of water. He drank it quickly, then took a breath and said, "it''s terrible. Wan''er, Chen Pinggang just did that to me. Don''t you say anything for mom?"


    Jiang Wan glanced at him and said helplessly, "Mom, it''s you who are making trouble without reason. Who can blame?"


    "You! You white eyed wolf, I have raised you for more than 20 years in vain Yang Guilan was so angry that she pointed to Jiang Wan and scolded her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Guomin quickly pushed Yang Guilan out.


    And here, after leaving the hotel, Chen Ping went straight to the hotel where Chen Qinghua and others were under house arrest.


    At the moment, in the hotel suite, Chen Qinghua looks gloomy and sits on the sofa.


    Chen Liwen stood on the side of Chen Qinghua''s body, bowed over and asked, "grandfather, when will my father come to Shanghai? If we drag on like this, Chen Ping will take us back to Tianxin island. At that time, we will be disgraced to separate our families. "


    Chen Qinghua took a look in his eyes and snorted coldly and said, "hum, Chen Ping, if you really dare to do that, it is to separate our family from us! Your father is in trouble and can''t come to Shanghai for the time being. We have to find a way to get out of here. "


    Chen Liwen frowned and asked, "did you think of a way, grandfather?"


    Chen Qinghua side face, stare at Chen Liwen way: "I thought, will still be here?"


    Chen Yangbo also stood aside and said: "elder brother, Chen Ping has some means and strength. Unexpectedly, he has left Tianxin island for so many years and can cultivate so many forces of his own. All the people we arranged for Shanghai lost contact. "


    Hearing this, Chen Liwen and Chen Qinghua''s faces darkened.


    "Lost contact? How can it be? These are the elite of Chen''s family. How can they all be lost? " Chen Liwen is still a little unconvinced and looks ugly.


    Chen Yang Bo nodded: "I have tried to contact, but so far there is no news. Elder brother, it seems that we have to take a long-term view. Chen Ping is not as simple as we think, or someone behind him is helping him secretly, and this person is probably from his family... "


    Chen Yangbo''s words are not complete, but the meaning has been expressed in place.


    Chen Qinghua nodded his head and said, "Chen Tianxiu, ha ha, what a good Chen Tianxiu. In those years, he united with the General Administration of Kyushu to suppress the separation of my family. He successfully seized power and sat in the chair of the Chen family leader. I knew that this guy was different from ordinary people. What he thinks in his heart is different from what we think, and I haven''t seen through him


    Hearing the speech, Chen Liwen asked, "grandfather, is there a relationship between the General Administration of Kyushu and Chen Tianxiu?"


    Chen Qinghua raised her eyebrows and seemed to recall a lot of past events and said: "Chen Tianxiu, the genius of Tianzong, the core personnel of the General Administration of Kyushu at that time, held many secrets that we did not know. Remember, he is the only one in the world who has successfully entered the four doors. "


    "What?"


    Chen Yangbo was shocked at that time, and his face was full of surprise!


    After entering a door, we already need the ability of atmospheric transportation and beyond ordinary people.


    What kind of monster is it to be able to enter four doors!


    Fantastic!


    Chen Yangbo is totally unable to understand that such a person really exists!


    That''s the door!


    Chen Liwen may be a little better. After all, he doesn''t know much about the door. He just heard that the door is a special place.


    All who enter the door become disciples.


    When they came out of the door, there was a giant.


    Chen Qinghua narrowed his eyes and said, "Chen Tianxiu is by no means what we can imagine. What he knows, we can never imagine. But unfortunately, such people will also be old and exhausted. No matter how powerful he was, it was that year. Now he, like me, is just a bad old man. You don''t need to worry


    After saying this, Chen Qinghua''s eyes fell on Chen Liwen and said, "Liwen, you are my grandfather''s favorite grandson, and also the hope of splitting the family. As long as you are sent to the door of the Chen family, the whole Chen family will belong to you and belong to separate families. You must not let your grandfather down, let down all that your father and grandfather have prepared for you for so many years. You are my Chen family''s separation, the most qualified is also the most qualified to enter the door, only the lack of that key. But don''t worry. Grandfather and your father will bring you the keyChen Liwen smell speech, quickly bow waist, respectfully said: "grandfather, Liwen will not let you down, will not let separation disappointed."


    Chen Qinghua nodded and looked at Chen Liwen fondly.


    Chen Yangbo stood aside and asked, "elder brother, I don''t understand. Since my family has that door, why don''t we let Chen Ping in?"


    Chen Qinghua laughed, and his eyes showed a faint coldness. He said, "the door of the Chen family is different from the other three doors. It belongs to the Chen family only. It is not allowed to enter if you are not a member of the Chen family. Moreover, the opening of this door requires certain opportunities and conditions. "


    "What conditions?" Chen Liwen asked.


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and said, "it''s opened once every 25 years, and it needs the blood of the closest relatives of the selected after entering the school."


    "The blood of a loved one?" Chen Liwen looked at Chen Yangbo and Chen Qinghua. He asked, "what is the blood of a close relative?"


    Chen Qinghua said: "it''s very simple. If Chen Ping wants to enter the gate, he must use the blood of his children or brothers and sisters as a medium to open the door. Moreover, not any blood of a close relative can be opened. That door will choose the most qualified one. "


    "What will happen to the blood donors?" Chen Liwen asked.


    Chen Qinghua''s face sank, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said: "will die."

 Chapter 866

    Hearing this, Chen Liwen shivered all over, and suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling.


    This is not equal to, to use the life of close relatives, to open this door?!


    Chen Qinghua looked at Chen Liwen who was shaking slightly and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "No No, I just think that this door sounds strange Chen Liwen said.


    Chen Qinghua said with a smile, "it''s understandable, but it''s not what you think."


    "What is the world behind this door, grandfather? Is it the same as those mysterious and mysterious places in TV series? " Chen Liwen couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and said, "No. If you want to say what kind of place the door is, you can understand it as a secret place, which is the treasure left by the ancients, and this treasure needs the corresponding key to open. For example, those lost civilizations, a period of civilization history that disappeared in the long history, were dug out artificially, then studied, and then the corresponding literature was produced, which constituted the garrison of organizations, departments, or forces on one side, which also created the door. "


    Chen Liwen nodded, still some do not understand.


    According to the meaning of my grandfather, that gate is a place with civilization that ordinary people can''t touch. It has been dug out artificially, and then formed a unique force group, constantly recruiting talents and expanding their strength.


    "Does this kind of existence have no effect on the pattern of the whole world?" Chen Liwen thought for a moment and asked.


    Chen Qinghua laughed, got up, stood in front of the landing window, and said: "today''s world pattern is nothing more than the rules made by the strong. When you enter the door one day and become the strong one, you will understand a lot and see through a lot. The door is not what you can touch now. There are too many powerful people, there are too many existence and strong people that you can''t imagine. They don''t come out easily, because the existence of these people will pose a threat to the world. Therefore, an agreement has been reached between the door and the door and with other countries. Every few years, some talents will be selected to study after they are introduced, so as to promote the development of world civilization. Of course, behind this agreement, there are also some costs to be paid by all countries. "


    Chen Liwen is muddleheaded, it is to have some new cognition to the door.


    Then, Chen Qinghua suddenly turned around and asked, "has Jiang Wan''s test results come out?"


    Chen Liwen thought of this matter and quickly took out a report and said: "it''s out. According to the data, the content of XD factor in Jiang Wan''s blood has reached the concentration of 30%, exceeding the requirement of 10%. Granddad, the child in her belly, is qualified to enter the door! "


    Chen Qinghua took the report and looked at it carefully for several times. The corner of his mouth couldn''t restrain his smile and said: "sure enough, ha ha ha, my Chen family''s separation is about to rise! Liwen, this matter must be kept secret. When we go out, she will be put under house arrest immediately. She must be kept under strict supervision until she gives birth to the child! "


    "I understand, grandfather, but are we really going to do this?" Chen Liwen asked a question, his eyes showed a touch of worry.


    After all, if you do this, you will not only offend the Chen family, but also Chen Ping and Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Qinghua''s eyes were cruel and said in a cold voice: "those who have achieved great things will not stick to small sections, and they will not be afraid of betrayal from their families! You should remember that you are the young master of Chen''s separation, which represents the separation of Chen''s family! All the hope of separation lies on you


    Chen Liwen''s heart trembled, tightly clenched his fist, nodded: "I understand grandfather."


    Chen Qinghua looked at Chen Liwen, but thought in his heart that his grandson was not cruel enough. He had to sharpen his temperament.


    Just at this time, the door of the suite was pushed open, and Chen Ping swaggered in. His face was cold, and his eyes were cold, staring at Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen. In a cold voice, he said, "what do you want to do with Jiang Wan?"


    Clunk!


    Chen Qinghua''s heart trembled. Damn Chen Ping, did he hear it?


    "Chen Ping, why did you come here all of a sudden? Aren''t you going up the river? " Chen Qinghua asked, his face calm, but his heart is a little flustered.


    If he really hears everything, then their plans will fall through.


    He he.


    Chen Ping goes up and kicks Chen Liwen in the abdomen, then grabs the report in his hand.


    At that time, Chen Liwen fell on the ground, covered his stomach and rolled around in pain!


    Grass!


    What''s the situation?


    Why do you kick me!


    "Grass! Chen Ping, why did you kick me? " Chen Liwen yelled.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay any attention to him, but looked at the report.


    Chen Qinghua was angry and wanted to snatch it from his hand. He said, "take it. What qualifications do you have to see this thing?"


    However, before his hand reached out, Chen Ping had grabbed Chen Qinghua''s neck and immediately lifted him up!


    "I told you not to call Jiang Wan''s attention again, otherwise, I will not let you off!"Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, the flame was beating in his pupils, and the blue veins on his hands were exposed. The whole face of Chen Qinghua, who was pinched, was red and breathless!


    Poop!


    Chen Ping hands a loose, Chen Qinghua fell on the ground, constantly gasping, severe cough.


    "Chen Chen Ping, you''re deceiving people too much! I''m Chen Qinghua, your uncle... " Chen Qinghua was angry.


    Chen Yangbo was on the side. He quickly ran over, helped Chen Qinghua up, and then criticized Chen Ping with stern words: "Chen Ping, do you still pay attention to the separation? By doing so, you are dividing the whole family into enemies! "


    However, Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, took the report in his hand, glanced at a few people and asked, "tell me, what does this report mean?"


    "What do you mean? Nothing."


    Chen Liwen got up and rubbed his stomach.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Chen Liwen. He stepped closer and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the meaning of this report?"


    At the moment, Chen Liwen was oppressed by Chen Ping''s momentum, shaking all over his body and completely flustered in his heart.


    He quickly replied, "want to know? Don''t you have a lot of skills, then you can check it yourself! "


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He grabbed Chen Liwen''s collar and said in a deep voice: "Chen Liwen, don''t force me to do it to you! This report, I will check out, but you, will not have a good end


    After that, Chen Ping turned to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around, looked at the three people, and said with a cold smile: "by the way, I have heard all the secrets about the door. Thank you for helping me understand so much."


    After that, Chen Ping left the suite and said to the men at the door, "take strict care of them!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!"


    After speaking, he came downstairs, quickly dialed Ye Fan''s phone and asked, "after you enter the door, help me check something."

 Chapter 867

    On the other end of the phone, Ye Fan''s lazy voice came and asked, "what is it about the door?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said: "I have a test report on my hand, which is the analysis of Jiang Wan''s blood by Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen. There are several data in it that I can''t understand. It may have something to do with the door. After you enter the door, you should know something. I''ll send it to you later."


    "Yes." Ye Fan returned.


    Soon, Chen Ping took photos of the materials and sent them in the past. After waiting for a few minutes, Ye Fan''s phone call came back. He had some doubts and worries in his tone, and asked, "are you going to test this data separately?"


    Chen Ping said: "yes, it should have something to do with Chen''s door. What does the above data mean? What does this data have to do with doors? "


    "Do you really want to know?" On the phone, Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "I must know that the separation of the family is now against Jiang Wan. I must know what they want to do to deal with them."


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan replied: "this information is a human blood analysis test report. The data above are all the test data of entering the door. You can understand that ordinary people are not qualified to enter the entrance examination. Only those who meet the requirements of the door and the physical quality can enter the entrance. In this report, the content of XD factor in Jiang Wan''s blood has far exceeded the 10% standard required by the door. Do you know what this means? "


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a twist, way: "Jiang Wan can enter the door after?"


    "No Ye Fan refused, "according to the above data on other aspects of Jiang Wan, the test results show that she is not qualified to enter the portal. However, you should not forget that Jiang Wan is pregnant with your child in her stomach, and the content of this XD factor is likely to be due to the child in her stomach, which affects Jiang Wan''s data test results."


    Chen Ping was stunned and asked, "do you mean that the child in her belly is qualified to enter the door?"


    Ye Fan answered the voice and said: "yes, the child in her belly is qualified to enter the entrance. What''s more, I have to tell you that the content of XD factor varies from person to person. 10% is the standard of the door. As far as I know, most of the people after entering the school are between 10% and 15%. More than 15% of them are evil spirits, and can be chosen talents among disciples. I have only seen six of them for more than 20%, and I have not seen more than 30% of them. Of course, these are just public data. As for those who are hidden, I have no idea. Moreover, at present, this is only the result from the analysis of Jiang Wan''s blood. The influence of fetus on the mother''s body may be inaccurate to a certain extent. However, according to the case list, the content of XD factor in Jiang Wan''s stomach may be far more than 30%. However, what I want to know most is the content of XD factor in your body. "


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Fan also fell into meditation.


    Such data can be described as inconceivable.


    What kind of Freak is Jiang Wan''s baby?


    Their own body XD factor content, only 24%.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping fell into silence. After a long time, he asked, "do you know the door?"


    Ye Fan replied, "I have only been there once, and since then, I have never contacted them again."


    "I want to know." Chen Ping replied.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan said, "it''s inconvenient to talk on the phone. I''m in Shanghai right now. Let''s meet."


    Chen Ping was stunned and then asked, "are you in Shanghai? When did you come? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "because of your sister''s incident, I traced to Shanghai, I am now in Fengyue club."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Chen Ping hung up the phone and called a car to the Fengyue club.


    When he came to the door of the box, Chen Ping pushed the door and entered. He saw a handsome man with short head, handsome and lazy face, sword brow and resolute face. He was holding two hot chicks in his arms. His face was full of laughter and unrestrained in the flowers.


    Chen Ping went straight to him, sat opposite him, and said with a smile, "you are smart enough."


    The person opposite is Ye Fan.


    This is the second time Chen Ping has seen him.


    This guy, he''s been running around the world.


    There are too many secrets in him.


    However, Chen Ping will not ask.


    A long time, with a lazy mouth, white mouth smile


    Chen Ping raised his glass. They touched each other and said, "long time no see."


    Then, Ye Fan motioned two hot chicks to leave, and then poured a cup to Chen Ping. The whole person leaned back, stared at the ceiling, and breathed a breath, saying, "it''s better to be a big city in China."


    Chen Ping took a sip of the wine and went straight to the point and asked, "I want to know everything about the door."


    Ye Fan sat up straight and took out a thing from his arms. It was a black card.


    Chen Ping recognized at a glance that it was the kind of black card issued by the General Administration of Kyushu. However, his one was different from the one that Lin Xuelan had given Chen Ping.This card has a number on it.


    "From the Kyushu General Administration?" Chen Ping picked up the card and looked at it carefully.


    Ye Fan drank the wine clean, played a ring finger, said: "it seems that you have learned some."


    Then, he got up, nearly 1.9 meters tall and handsome. With his charming face and deep, cold and uninhibited breath flowing from his body, it was difficult not to let people pay attention to him.


    He went to one side of the window, took out a cigarette from his jacket, threw a cigarette to Chen Ping, lit it up, puffed in the clouds and said, "if you want to know the door, you have to know the Kyushu General Administration first. If you want to know about the Kyushu General Administration, you have to enter the Kyushu General Administration."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "what''s the difference between the door in charge of the General Administration of Kyushu and that of Chen''s?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and then said, "Chen''s door, I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. However, according to the information I have heard in recent years, the door of your house is a little strange, or rather special, and it is not accessible to ordinary people. Even the disciples could not get close to the door. It will choose its own candidates for admission, and the conditions are very harsh. One of them is that they must be Chen''s people and have Chen''s blood. "


    Chen Ping listened quietly and asked, "what is the door of the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Ye Fan mouth corner a smile, take out a fire red object from pocket, direct finger a flick.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand, grasped it in the air, and then spread out his palm. It was the key to Fengyu, the key to the door of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    "Here you are. It''s no use to me. I can say it''s a quitter of that door." Ye Fan laughs and says with a smile, his eyes flow out a touch of indescribable eyes.


    Chen Ping takes a careful look at the phoenix feather Pendant in his palm. Suddenly, he finds that the key is different from other phoenix feather pendants he has seen.


    Immediately, he took out the phoenix feather pendant that Lin Xuelan had given him in his pocket. After a comparison, he found that Ye Fan''s one was extremely bright in color. Moreover, there was a geometric pattern of the Big Dipper seven stars on it. The brightest one was the fifth star.


    Ye Fan took a look and said, "the one in your hand is just an ordinary key. It is a keepsake selected by the General Administration of Kyushu every few years. This kind of key can only enter the first area after the entrance."

 Chapter 868

    "First zone?" Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, "do you mean, the door of the General Administration of Kyushu is in charge of different areas?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said: "it can be understood that the first area is the most common area. Generally, people who can enter the first area to learn will be in the first area. Of course, even in the first area, when you come out from behind the door and return to society, it is also a giant. You should not underestimate the world behind the door, let alone the first area, where there are many monsters. "


    Chen Ping looked at the two phoenix feather pendant keys in his palm and asked, "how many areas are there altogether?"


    "Seven." Ye Fan returned.


    "What area have you entered?" Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Fan, who had a cold look.


    "Fifth." Ye Fan returned.


    Fifth?


    Chen Ping''s face quickly cooled down, Ye Fan such a guy, just into the fifth area?


    What is the world behind this door?


    Chen Ping can''t imagine.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Fan stares at the key in his hand and asks.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I''d like to go in and see what area I can enter."


    Ye Fan shook his head and sat down on the sofa again. He said, "you will be disappointed. The General Administration of Kyushu has a rule that no one of the Chen family can enter behind the door."


    Smell speech, Chen Pingmei eye a twist, ask a way: "why?"


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Chen Ping looked dazed and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Fan thought about it and laughed at himself twice, saying, "strange, didn''t your father reveal the secret of the door to you at all? Or his past experience? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and nervously asked, "this regulation of the General Administration of Kyushu has something to do with my father?"


    Ye Fan nodded with deep meaning, poured a glass of wine to Chen Ping and said, "yes, because your father is a defector of the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Defectors?


    Chen Ping is surprised. What does this mean?


    Seeing his appearance, Ye Fan directly explained: "I don''t know much about it. However, according to the rumor, there was a rebellion among disciples in the General Administration of Kyushu at that time. It was your father who united several powerful figures at that time to turn the tide and put an end to the disaster. After that, your father and those people all became the core personnel of the Kyushu General Administration and took charge of the Kyushu General Administration. Your father was the one with the most say in the General Administration of Kyushu at that time, and he was in charge of the seventh district behind the gate. It''s the most important area behind the door. Many people are envious because there are so many secrets and unknowns. Your father has been in charge of it for ten years. But because of your father''s strength, they didn''t do it. Until that time, your father was labeled as a defector and was expelled from the Kyushu General Administration. The rules were also made at that time. Now, it has become the first instruction and death order abided by by the Kyushu General Administration


    After hearing this, Chen Ping thought deeply for a while. He asked, "who are they?"


    "Five pavilions." Ye Fan returned.


    "Five pavilions?" Chen Ping was puzzled and frowned.


    "That''s right. There are five people in the five pavilions. Each of them calls himself the leader of one Pavilion, and this pavilion represents the area behind the gate." Ye Fan returned.


    "Isn''t it a total of seven districts? Why are there only five people?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan gave a sneer and said, "those people are proud of themselves, but they can''t conquer the sixth area. Naturally, there is no sixth person."


    Chen Ping''s heart sank. According to Ye Fan''s idea, the gate under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of Kyushu is divided into seven regions, each with its own differences. Moreover, the more you go, the more dangerous and the more unknown.


    At present, there are only five pavilions in the General Administration of Kyushu. They have not conquered the sixth area. Chen Tianxiu, who once took charge of the seventh region, was labeled as a defector and expelled from the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Chen Ping''s brain rotates rapidly, quickly clearing up the relationship among them.


    Then, he asked, "my father once took charge of the seventh district, which means that the sixth region and the Kyushu General Administration also took charge of it. Who is that person?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, and his mouth outlined a smile. He said, "you are really smarter than I thought. You know the person in charge of the sixth area, and you have an extraordinary relationship."


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "Your mother, Lin Zhiying." Ye Fan said, the voice is not very loud, but it has a sound on the ground.


    Chen Ping was stunned. His eyes were dull. He sat on the sofa with his hands shaking slightly.


    Lin Xuelan said not long ago that her mother was one of the most talented people in the batch of candidates for the General Administration of Kyushu. Unfortunately, she fell in love with a person who should not be loved.


    Now Chen Ping understands that the man he should not love is his father.


    The man who was expelled from Kyushu.


    Chen Ping does not understand that his mother once took charge of the sixth region of the General Administration of KyushuBut, in that case, everything makes sense again.


    The death of her mother is related to the General Administration of Kyushu. Now there are only five chambers in the General Administration of Kyushu, and there are no owners in the sixth and seventh regions.


    Do you get rid of dissidents?


    Chen Ping drank all the red wine in the cup, and then asked in a cold voice, "is my mother''s death related to the State Administration of Kyushu?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m not sure. The relevant information I found is not much. However, some evidence has been pointed to the Kyushu General Administration. This matter, I will continue to investigate, you give me a little time


    Chen Ping clenched his fist. He was a little excited at the moment. He put his glass on the tea table and said, "I want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked and said, "you are crazy! The General Administration of Kyushu and your Chen family are not allowed to enter now! And even if you go in, once your identity is found, do you know what you''re facing? There, can be a group of monsters, all the fuckin ''freaks! I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to get out of it. "


    However, Chen Ping has made up his mind and said, "I have already considered this matter clearly. I want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu and find out the behind the scenes of her mother''s accident."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s serious eyes, Ye Fan frowned and asked, "have you really decided?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "my father was able to enter the General Administration of Kyushu and take charge of the seventh region. I can do the same."


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed twice: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this is not what ordinary people can do. I can help you to enter the Kyushu General Administration and avoid their examination. However, after you enter, you must conceal your identity. You must not disclose it, and do not want to take charge of the seventh region. For decades, no one has ever dared to challenge the seventh region. In particular, Wuge, we must avoid contact with their people and remember my words. Otherwise, you will face the pursuit of the whole Kyushu General Administration. At that time, even your Chen family will be in great trouble. "

 Chapter 869

    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I know that I will be careful. If I find any clues about my mother''s accident, I will come out."


    Ye Fan looked dignified and said: "these days, the General Administration of Kyushu is selecting talents. There should be deacons in Shanghai. I''ll help you to have a look."


    With a smile, Chen Ping took out the card given by Lin Xuelan from his pocket and said, "tonight, those people have a private party. I can attend it."


    Ye Fan took over the special black card of the General Administration of Jiuzhou in Chen Ping''s hand and doubted: "how can you have this qualification to enter the card?"


    "Lin Xuelan gave it to me." Chen Ping replied.


    "Lin Xuelan of the Lin family? That iceberg chick gave it to you? " Ye Fan gave a strange cry, then looked up and down at Chen Ping, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with a bad smile: "yes, Chen Ping, you''ve even finished Lin Xuelan''s cold little girl?"


    Chen Ping gave him a look and said, "what are you talking about? I''m her cousin. I''m a mess."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "if I told you, Lin Xuelan was not born by Lin family?"


    Clunk.


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his heart trembled and he doubted, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Fan put his hands in his trouser pocket and said, "I investigated the Lin family in Xiangjiang a while ago, but I found out the secret. Lin Xuelan is not the daughter of the Lin family''s current owner, but has been fostered."


    "Foster?" Chen Ping was confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t found out yet, but Lin Xuelan has chosen not to enter after she can get into the entrance. This matter always shows a conspiracy." Ye Fan laughed and said, "Chen Ping, I don''t think you can trust the Lin family too much. According to my investigation and contact, they are not ordinary families. Your mother''s accident was more or less related to the Lin family. "


    "Has something to do with the Lin family?" Chen Ping was stunned. His eyes were stunned and he could not understand.


    When his mother''s accident, the Lin family suddenly withdrew from the mainland, which made him very confused.


    Chen Ping always thought that the Lin family was trying to avoid any trouble. Now he listened to Ye Fan''s meaning, but there was something else in it?


    Ye Fan shook his head, looked uncertain and said: "there is not enough evidence, I am not sure, your mother''s accident, the Lin family to leave too fast, and so many years have passed, the Lin family only said nothing about this matter, as if to hide something."


    Chen Ping looked gloomy and said, "I know. Does she know about Lin Xuelan herself?"


    Ye Fan said: "of course I know, but I''m curious. Why did she give you the card and key? In principle, it is the wish of many people to enter the General Administration of Kyushu, and the Lin family should be very willing to do so. "


    Chen Ping looked at the phoenix feather Pendant in his hand and wrung his eyebrows. It seemed that there was something conspiracy about it.


    "Tonight, I''ll know what to do with Shirley. What''s more, I really want to deal with the people from the Kyushu General Administration. I want to see what kind of talents these people come from the Kyushu General Administration. " Chen Ping''s eyes were sharp and his whole body was filled with an invincible breath.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, but I have to go later. I have something to deal with later."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan laid out his hands lazily and said, "those guys of the twelve temples in the West have crossed the line. I want to teach them a lesson."


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "you just said that you are tracking down my sister''s affairs. Why did you come to Shanghai?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became dignified and said: "last time you asked me to track down your sister''s whereabouts, there was Chen Han in shengdun city. But after tracing down, I found that those who guarded your sister or the organization behind them had a foothold in Shanghai."


    "Beauty Yu?" Chen asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "it''s Yu Meiren. I''ve been in contact with this organization before. It''s strange that they are different from other organizations I''ve come into contact with. Some are for money, some are for names. They seem to be for other things. What''s more, the network behind them is complicated, involving many people in China, and even connected with the temple of Hades in the twelve temples of the West. "


    "Hades hall?" Chen Ping''s face became dignified.


    Miss Yu, did you look down on it before?


    "How is my sister now?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said: "you can rest assured. According to the clues I have traced, Chen Han''s position in Yu Meiren is not low, and there are big people behind her. I think that Yu Meiren will not do anything to her for the time being."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was relieved.


    After chatting with Ye Fan about the door, Chen Ping left the club.


    After he went out, he looked dignified. Looking up at the sky, he felt very sad at the sunset.


    It seems that the pattern has changed.


    The General Administration of Kyushu and the gate of Chen''s, five pavilions, too many.


    Chen Ping has a lot to learn.With his hands in his trouser pockets, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said to himself, "take your time. I have plenty of time."


    After that, he directly took a taxi to the hotel agreed with Lin Xuelan.


    Sure enough, today''s peace hotel is heavily guarded.


    There are eight bodyguards at the door. Just by looking at them, Chen Ping knows that the strength of these people is very unusual.


    Chen Ping swaggered to the door and was stopped by the other party before he was nearly two meters away.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a private party. Please leave." The bodyguard, who took the lead, looked grim and showed a real sense of killing.


    Chen Ping smile lightly, just ready to take out the card from his pocket, over there, suddenly several black Bentley cars drove over.


    All of a sudden, these bodyguards, directly isolated Chen Ping outside, respectfully stepped forward to guard the cars.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows raised and his eyes fell on the middle of the car. The door opened. First, a middle-aged man in a gray suit came down. Then, a young, beautiful, tall woman with a small red skirt and high-heeled shoes, with concave convex and graceful curves, looked like a lady in full style, especially that pair of ivory white Straight legs, let the man see, can''t help but tut surprised. Such a woman, everywhere is the focus.


    These two people, get out of the car, have been standing at the door, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Chen Ping looked at it, took out the card of the General Administration of Kyushu in his arms, and said to the bodyguard, "can I go in now?"


    The bodyguard took a look, and then he respectfully invited Chen Ping to go in.


    Before entering, Chen Ping looked back and found that a black business car had stopped at the door. The two men who had been there were very respectful and excited to welcome them up.


    As soon as the door opened, four people came down. They were wearing black robes and hats. They could not see their true faces. They could only see the chest position and the glittering badge. It was the star pattern of the Big Dipper that Chen Pinggang had just seen from Ye Fan.


    Kyushu General Administration, here we are!

 Chapter 870

    Chen Ping has sharp eyes and stares at the four people who get off the car. They are dressed differently, and they all have an impulse to worship each other.


    The former two men and a woman welcomed them into the peace hotel with great respect.


    It can be seen that this man and a woman are extremely respectful and respectful to these four people.


    Chen Ping was standing at one side of the door. As several people in the line passed by him, he noticed the faces under the four men''s black robes.


    One of them has a beautiful face, fair skin, delicate facial features, cherry mouth, willow eyebrows, Dan Fengyan, especially at the neck. There is also a geometric pattern of the star pattern of the Big Dipper. The second star is the most dazzling.


    She is a woman, tall and tall. Her walking posture swings left and right, twisting her crotch. She is charming and sexy.


    Or Lengyan''s elder sister.


    The other face under the black robe closest to Chen Ping''s side is a cold and murderous face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is a long and deep scar on the corner of his mouth, which seems to be caused by a sharp weapon.


    Especially this person''s physique, is very thick, the stature is massive, lets the human shiver.


    Within three meters, you can feel the endless coldness and murderous spirit of this man.


    Just as Chen Ping was observing him, the other party seemed to notice Chen Ping''s eyes, just a little glance, a pair of murderous eyes, and gave Chen Ping a dead stare!


    Clunk!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping felt the pressure and chill like the tide!


    This kind of pressure, he has never experienced!


    What a powerful momentum!


    How can a person have such a strong sense of oppression?


    Chen Ping frowned and clenched his fists, staring at each other with the same eye color.


    Maybe Chen Ping didn''t know that when he was staring at each other, the man in the black robe was very shocked at the moment!


    No one has ever been able to stand so steadily in his eyes and aura, and still stare at himself.


    This guy, interesting!


    For a moment, he wanted to test how much pressure Chen Ping could resist, simply to improve his momentum suddenly!


    On this small move, all of a sudden attracted people around all panic!


    The leader, a man and a woman, was already sweating profusely at the moment, and was frightened by the fierce and fierce atmosphere on the black robed man behind him!


    They stood shivering on one side, legs could not stop shaking, and their back was wet.


    Looking at the other people around, except for the other three people from the Kyushu General Administration, the rest of them all looked like they fell into the water and were shaking all over. They could not bear the aura emanating from the black robed man.


    It''s just like a demon out of the corpse mountain and sea!


    What a horror!


    How terrible!


    And the other three people from the General Administration of Kyushu, turning their faces at the moment, saw that their partners on their sides suddenly let go of the gas field and could not help but wonder.


    Looking at Chen Ping in the opposite direction, they all frown and sneer at each other.


    Interesting.


    Under Pang Du''s aura, this boy can still stand steadily. It''s the first time to see him.


    But at the moment, Chen Ping''s heart is already not calm.


    The other side seems to be deliberately improving their own aura, trying to pressure others.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what the other side was doing. He just looked at each other. However, Chen Ping also clearly felt that the pressure on him was increasing.


    If he continues, he may not be able to bear the piercing cold and murderous spirit.


    "Pang Du, it''s OK. Don''t make trouble."


    Just at this time, that black robed man''s body side that enchanting woman, suddenly opened a sentence, the voice is good to hear, crisp hemp into the bone.


    At the same time, she also raised eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping with a smile, which was very provocative.


    When Pang Du heard this sentence, he restrained his momentum, looked at Chen Ping with profound eyes, and said, "you are very interesting. I hope we can meet again later."


    Having said that, Pang Du no longer looks at Chen Ping.


    He looks at Chen Ping with a smile. Then he turns around and follows the two people in front of him into the peace hotel.


    It was not until they left that Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief. His feeling was so strange just now.


    These people from the General Administration of Kyushu are really extraordinary.


    After that, the waiter took a deep breath at Chen Ping.


    Soon, he came to the hall.


    At the scene, many men and women in bright and beautiful clothes gathered at the moment to discuss what they were talking about.


    Chen Ping casually found a place to sit down, idle listening to the people around the discussion, most of the topic is about the Kyushu General Administration.


    "Well, who will the deacons choose this time?" A young rich second generation with a glass of wine in his hand asked with longing on his face."I don''t know. This time, the rules governing the selection of talents by the General Administration of Kyushu have changed. The deacons of each region will be selected by themselves. Naturally, those who are selected can enter the General Administration of Kyushu to participate in the selection. However, I have heard that deacons in each region have a quota for direct promotion. Whoever can get that quota is equal to directly passing the selection."


    Another quite handsome man, at the moment, said mysteriously, his face was full of envy.


    "Really? Direct promotion quota? How much does that cost? " Another person suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him were staring at him coldly.


    The handsome man quickly made a shush gesture and said, "you are crazy. Why are you so loud and want to die? This is the rule at the bottom. You can''t move to the table. If you don''t have money, it depends on your strength. If you are strong enough, you can get a direct promotion quota. "


    "Brother Zhao is right. If you don''t have money, money is a part of your strength. It depends on who can afford it. After all, the ordinary quota has already offered a sky high price of 1 billion yuan. In my opinion, the only direct promotion quota is definitely not simple. "


    Another smacked his lips, shook his head and said.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are slightly clustered in his ears. What are the rules?


    Isn''t it obvious that you want money.


    It seems that the subordinate deacons of the Kyushu General Administration are not good birds either.


    At this moment, the crowd began to riot, and everyone looked sideways towards the entrance of the hall.


    Someone said in a loud voice: "ah, it''s Miss Lin Xuelan from the Lin family in Xiangjiang. She''s also here!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. This time Xiangjiang Lin family also participated. It is said that they have reached some agreement with the General Administration of Kyushu to participate in the selection as a specially invited deacon."


    "Specially invited deacon? What does that mean? "


    "You don''t understand that? That is to say, Lin Xuelan of the Lin family in Xiangjiang has the right to recommend candidates to several deacons. As long as you get the favor of Lin Xuelan or the Lin family, one foot has already stepped into the gate of the General Administration of Kyushu. "

 Chapter 871

    On hearing the speech, all of them looked sideways and couldn''t hide the heat in their eyes.


    In fact, there are such good things.


    That''s not to say, as long as they get the favor of Lin Xuelan, they are equal to stepping into the Kyushu General Administration with one foot.


    This is a good chance to make a decision!


    There were many children of the family who had little hope at first. They just wanted to have a try. But at the moment, hearing this, they all felt like fighting chicken blood, and rushed to Lin Xuelan''s front one after another, offering all kinds of great kindness.


    Lin Xuelan is also one by one to deal with, is very natural and generous.


    Chen Ping sat alone in the corner, indifferent to all this, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of finally understand the sneer.


    Good you, Lin Xuelan. Have you been setting up a routine?


    Special deacon?


    Interesting.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at Lin Xuelan who was surrounded by the crowd. The other party seemed to see him and motioned the servants to push them away. He was walking a cat''s step and walked towards Chen Ping with a gentle smile on his face. He said with a smile, "you''re here on time."


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, quietly sipped the wine, the tone of cold reply: "this is your purpose?"


    Lin Xuelan slightly flattened her head, rolled her skirt from behind her with both hands, and sat directly opposite Chen Ping. She said with a light smile, "do you already know?"


    "Just heard about it." Chen Pingdao.


    When they were talking to each other, a group of people around them looked at the scene with puzzled faces.


    Who is the man who is talking to the daughter of Lin family in Xiangjiang?


    Can you be equal with Lin Xuelan?


    Everyone can''t believe the scene in front of us. This man looks very ordinary. Compared with all the rich children here, he is a passer-by.


    However, just now, Lin Xuelan actually abandoned them and went straight to the man and talked to him.


    This makes people very dissatisfied.


    Has Lin Xuelan chosen a candidate?


    Is that the man in front of you?


    No way!


    This is too common.


    In an instant, people stopped working and howled: "Hey, who the hell are you? How dare you talk to miss Lin like that


    "That is, who are you? Stand up for me. You deserve to be equal with Miss Lin!"


    "This little bastard, what look in his eyes, what qualifications does he have to come in? How about the security guard and the waiter? Are you breaking in? Get out of here


    For a moment, people have shown a hostile attitude towards Chen Ping.


    I can''t help it. I can''t take revenge on my wife. I can''t help it.


    What''s more, if Lin Xuelan chooses him, they won''t have a chance!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and his eyes showed a faint chill. He turned to Lin Xuelan and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very popular. Otherwise, I will go first?"


    After that, Chen Ping will get up and leave.


    When you see that Chen Ping is leaving, you are relieved. As long as he is gone, they will have one less competitor.


    However, in the next second, an incredible scene appeared.


    Lin Xuelan got up, grabbed Chen Ping''s hand and said, "since you''re here, why do you want to go? Don''t you want to see people from the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    This sentence, let Chen Ping stop, he turned, looking at Lin Xuelan, want to see something from her eyes.


    But, this woman, seems to be hiding very deep.


    At this time, the other people around are not doing it!


    Lin Xuelan grabs his hand!


    Lin Xuelan is the goddess in the eyes of all the men. I''ve heard that the daughter of Xiangjiang Lin''s family is a beautiful girl with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation.


    How can they let a guy who is nothing come close to Lin Xuelan like this.


    What''s more, it''s holding hands!


    "Miss Lin, you should have a good look. This boy is an ordinary man. He is nothing. I am the young master of the sun family in Shanghai. I am willing to pay 500 million yuan! Just ask Miss Lin to recommend me to the deacons. "


    On hearing the speech, people raised their hands and yelled:


    "my Wang family has paid 800 million yuan, and I hope Miss Lin can say something nice in front of the Deacon."


    "The Song family gave us one billion yuan!"


    "Li family, 1.5 billion! Miss Lin''s quota will be given to the Li family! "


    For a moment, the hall became a place for auction, and countless people began to bid and even fought!


    However, Lin Xuelan just a faint smile, and then said to the emotional crowd: "I''m Lin Xuelan''s good intentions, but my Lin family has selected the most suitable candidate."


    "Who?" Someone asked reluctantly.


    "It''s not this guy, is it?" Someone pointed to Chen Ping and asked.


    Lin Xuelan smiles and says, "yes, he is the one selected by Lin family.""No way! How can this guy compare with us? Is he rich? Or is he good at fighting? "


    Some people do not accept, clamour way.


    In an instant, people began to yell to Chen Ping:


    "boy, I advise you to get out of here and hand in your quota. Otherwise, you will face the pursuit of my Li family!"


    "That''s right. Give up your quota and give it to us. Otherwise, my Wang family will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, young man, my sun family is willing to pay 50 million yuan to buy the quota you have. How about that?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly cold. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the excited people. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you the quota. You can rob it yourself."


    Then he turned and left.


    This can be anxious to destroy Lin Xuelan, how can suddenly become like this?


    She quickly stepped on high-heeled shoes to catch up with Chen Ping in front of her.


    Behind her, a group of people constantly want to stop Lin Xuelan, but they are all stopped by her bodyguard.


    Then, these people formed a group, the public said that the public reason, the woman said the woman was reasonable, one by one wanted to fight for this place.


    Here, Lin Xuelan catches up with Chen Ping, opens her arms directly and blocks Chen Ping. She stares at him coldly and says: "you are not allowed to go. You promised me! You''re going to go to Kyushu General Administration instead of the Lin family! "


    Lin Xuelan is very angry now. Her chest fluctuates and her eyes stare at Chen Ping fiercely.


    However, she did not dare to do anything to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and grinned coldly. Suddenly, he took two steps forward and put them directly in front of Lin Xuelan, which scared the latter back two steps.


    He said, "Lin Xuelan, do you know what I hate the most? Being used! If you don''t want to be my enemy, get out of the way. "


    Lin Xuelan was frightened by Chen Ping''s words.


    Be his enemy?


    That''s not what she wanted.


    However, if Chen Ping left today, her plan would have failed, and the Lin family''s plan would have failed.


    "You, you are not allowed to go! You promised me Lin Xuelan began to play a small temperament, pursed her mouth, twisted her head, and refused to let her.


    This arrogant little temperament, if changed other men, perhaps on the pawn.


    Sure enough, beautiful women are all deceptive goblins.


    Chen Ping laughed and asked, "Lin Xuelan, how many things are you hiding from me? Why don''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 872

    Lin Xuelan a listen, the body slightly tremble, follow the faltering way: "what to hide from you, I did not."


    Looking at the twinkling eyes of Lin Xuelan, Chen Ping laughs and pushes Lin Xuelan away. She is about to walk out.


    This time, Lin Xuelan panic, quickly chase out, grasp Chen Ping''s arm, coquettish way: "don''t hurry to go, come all come, you don''t want to see the people of the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Chen Ping turned back and picked on his eyebrows. He said with a smile, "Lin Xuelan, what are you playing with? Be careful? Do you really think I''ll help you? "


    Lin Xuelan released Chen Ping''s arm, put her hands around her chest, and said, "yes, because I have the secret you want to know."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "You don''t want to know something about your mother''s accident?" Lin Xuelan said


    "Are you blackmailing me?" Chen Ping looks cold, with a chill between the eyebrows, eyes are very frightening.


    But Lin Xuelan didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "this is a transaction and our cooperation. As long as you accompany me in and become the person recommended by my Lin family, I will tell you about the unexpected clues about my mother."


    Lin Xuelan willow eyebrow slightly pick up, corner of the mouth with a faint smile, a pair of I have you eat fixed expression.


    She believed that Chen Ping would certainly agree with her.


    Otherwise, he would not arrive as promised.


    "Do you really think I can''t check it myself?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xuelan shook her head and said, "you can''t find out about this matter, even if it''s your Chen family or your father. On the contrary, your father will prevent you from investigating. Otherwise, after so many years, why don''t you find any clues? "


    This sentence is right in Chen Ping''s heart.


    Lin Xuelan is right. She has been investigating her mother''s accident for so many years. She has suffered a lot of resistance. Sometimes there are some strange clues that mislead her investigation direction.


    Chen Ping was silent, and Lin Xuelan saw this and said, "Chen Ping, help me is to help yourself. Previously, I didn''t tell you everything because I had to. Now, I can assure you that I have nothing to hide from you. As long as you represent the Lin family to go to the State Administration of Kyushu, I will tell you the clues about your mother''s accident. What''s more, in the Kyushu General Administration, there are things your mother once left behind. I think you should really like to know what it is? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at Lin Xuelan and asking, "what''s left by mother? What is it? "


    Lin Xuelan shook her head and looked thoughtful. She said, "a key. That''s why I want you to enter the General Administration of Kyushu instead of the Lin family. I need you to find that thing for me. We can share the secret."


    "Why me?" Chen Pinghu asked, staring at Lin Xuelan tightly in his eyes, and said, "can''t you go in? According to the information I heard, it should be the dream of many people and families to enter the General Administration of Kyushu. Don''t you think it''s strange that you, Lin Xuelan, gave me such a precious opportunity? "


    Lin Xuelan faint smile, way: "because, that secret is your mother left you, only you can open."


    "For me?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    Mother left something for herself in Kyushu General Administration?


    He frowned and squinted, as if thinking about something. Then he asked, "how do you know?"


    Lin Xuelan replied: "this is a secret belonging to the Lin family. I can''t tell you. However, your mother did leave something in the General Administration of Kyushu, and only you can open it. The five chambers of the General Administration of Kyushu all know about this, and they have been looking for it for decades, but they have not been able to find it. "


    "Do you know Wuge?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Lin Xuelan opened her eyes, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "is there anything strange?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "keep talking."


    "According to the Kyushu General Administration, what your mother left is the key to enter the sixth area. With this key, you can safely enter the sixth area. For Wuge, the sixth area is the prey that they have been staring at for a long time. Only when they enter the sixth area can they obtain the qualification to enter the seventh area. "


    Lin Xuelan said, with her hands around her chest, "I think you should know something about the General Administration and gate of Kyushu. You should know about the division of seven regions."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know, but what I don''t understand is, since it''s what my mother left me, why should I stay in the General Administration of Kyushu? Moreover, the General Administration of Kyushu and my Chen''s family are not compatible. After strictly forbidding my children of Chen''s family to enter the General Administration of Kyushu, are you sure I can successfully enter the General Administration of Kyushu and find what my mother left me?"


    Lin Xuelan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own arrangements. I can send you to the General Administration of Kyushu safely. As for whether you can pass the final selection of Kyushu and successfully enter the entrance examination, it depends on your own strength."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "as far as I know, there are a group of freaks in the General Administration of Kyushu. Do you think I can find what my mother left me and bring it out under the eyes of the five pavilions?""What''s more, what I can''t find after all these years? Lin Xuelan, your lie is not reliable. You want me to work for your Lin family. There''s no need to tell such a lie. "


    Chen Pinghu said, eyes cold.


    Lin Xuelan laughed, as if knowing that Chen Ping would not believe his words, he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can meet with the people of the General Administration of Kyushu and listen to their opinions."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    After that, he followed Lin Xuelan back to the hall.


    In the hall at the moment, those people are still making a fierce noise. When they see Chen Ping coming back, everyone stops and stares at Chen Ping with murderous eyes.


    However, Chen Ping followed Lin Xuelan directly up the elevator, and all the way to the reception hall on the top floor.


    This is the largest and most luxurious reception hall of peace hotel.


    Lin Xuelan with Chen Ping, through the security inspection of the door security, just entered the reception hall.


    Push open the splendid door, inside a round table, sitting about a dozen people.


    At the moment, Lin Xuelan and Chen Ping walked in, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    The big guy knew Lin Xuelan and nodded more or less and said hello with a smile.


    However, when their eyes fell on Chen Ping behind Lin Xuelan, they were cold, hostile and murderous.


    Lin Xuelan whispered to Chen Ping behind him: "stand beside me, don''t talk nonsense, just listen."


    Chen Ping frowned and followed Lin Xuelan to the round table.


    When Lin Xuelan takes her seat, Chen Ping stands by her side.


    It has to be said that Lin Xuelan has a very good skin and is white and delicate. Especially when she looks at her back, her A4 waist and buttocks are just perfect curves. In addition, she is wearing a backless dress. She is a man who can''t help looking at her.


    Before long, the side door of the living room opened, and several people came out of the living room. Chen Ping knew all of them. It was the man and woman who met at the door and four people from the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Pang Du saw Chen Ping standing behind Lin Xuelan at the first sight, and his mouth showed a strong sneer, just like a hunter saw his prey.


    "I''m glad we met again."


    The voice of Pang Du''s hoarse and crass voice is like the murmur of death, which is very uncomfortable.


    Especially the evil look in his eyes and the sneer at the corners of his mouth made people shiver.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, some disgust, also thought of a bad taste stem, smile asked: "how happy?"

 Chapter 873

    instantaneous!


    The atmosphere in the whole hall became a little cold and awkward.


    This boy, who dares to talk to the people of Kyushu General Administration like this?


    Didn''t he know who he was facing?


    Those are the four deacons of Kyushu General Administration!


    What''s more, the man with a strong body and a cold feeling is the best one among the four, the one who has the best fight, the most hatred, and the most flaw that must be revenged!


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath. Many of them looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and took a look at Lin Xuelan sitting beside him.


    Is this the talent chosen by her Lin family?


    I''m so arrogant.


    It''s like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    At the same time, the man under the black robe slowly took off his back hat, revealing a ferocious and ferocious face. His skin was dark, and there were dark tattoos on his arms and neck. He was a mountain tiger.


    This tattoo alone is enough to make the people present shudder.


    People from the General Administration of Kyushu can not be judged by ordinary people''s cognition.


    These people are all freaks after entering the door.


    The man''s eyes were ferocious, the scar on the corner of his mouth was raised at the moment, revealing a cold sneer. His voice was low and hoarse. He said, "interesting, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were twisted, and the corner of his mouth was smiling faintly. He said, "what can I be afraid of? Can''t you do it to me here?"


    Bang!


    The voice just dropped!


    Pang Du directly clenched his fist and hit Chen Ping''s face!


    Fast as lightning!


    Ordinary people don''t see each other''s movements. They just feel a gust of wind in front of them. Pang Du''s fist is less than an inch away from Chen Ping Pang!


    However, at this time, the coquettish woman said at the same time: "Pang Du, enough, this is not the General Administration of Kyushu, don''t make trouble. If you have the right to enter here, it means that we are not enemies. "


    With that, the woman looked at Chen Ping with a calm face.


    This guy, a little bit interesting, in Pang Du''s case, he can still stand there steadily, without the slightest concession and timidity.


    But at the moment, Chen Ping''s heart has already been unable to calm down!


    Because, at the moment Pang poison made a move, he felt that the strength of this person was definitely not under himself, or even surpassed himself by several grades!


    Because, just now the speed of the opponent''s hand, not even a second, his fist has fallen in front of him!


    If the woman spoke later, she would have been blown away by a blow!


    Terrible!


    The strength of these people is so terrible!


    Is this the strength of the Kyushu General Administration?


    Is this what the person behind the door learns?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes twisted. Although the expression on his face was calm, his palms were full of sweat!


    I''ve met my opponent!


    Horrible opponent!


    It seems that I still don''t know enough about the General Administration and departments of Kyushu.


    These people must not think in the category of ordinary people!


    Pang Du stopped his hand, but his belligerent intent did not dissipate. He grinned and said, "boy, I am very interested in you. You are the first person who can stand in front of me without fear. I hope to see you in the Kyushu General Administration."


    After that, he turned and went back to the side of the seductive woman, and then the four sat down.


    At that moment, Lin Xuelan was so frightened that she got up and asked, "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head and breathes a sigh of relief. The water pressure on Pang Du''s body has now disappeared.


    "It''s OK," he said with a smile


    Then, his eyes swept and fell on the four deacons of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Another two people take off the back hat, Chen Ping also see each other''s appearance.


    One of them was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, with a goatee. He was gray and black. From the beginning to the end, he kept his eyes closed and could not see what he was thinking.


    The other was a handsome man, even a little feminine. He was very interested in Chen Ping at the moment. He took a few more glances, nodded his head friendly and gave a smile.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about him at all. In his cognition, the Kyushu General Administration was related to his mother''s accident. The people in the Kyushu General Administration were the objects of his own suspicion.


    A man and a woman, the middle-aged man headed by him, chuckled twice and said: "everybody, since everyone is here, Qi will not delay any more. This time, we will discuss the selection of candidates by the General Administration of Kyushu in Shanghai. We must all have heard the news. The qualification of the selection is one billion, and the quota for direct promotion is one billion, Just now, several deacons and I have also discussed, 10 billion, to ensure the promotion quota. "The words should have just come to an end, and all of you at the round table are talking about it.


    All of them are masters or young masters of Shanghai big families. Many of them come from other places. They are not qualified in their own areas and come to Shanghai to try their luck.


    During the discussion, Chen Ping behind Lin Xuelan asked in a low voice: "Lin Xuelan, what level are these deacons of the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Lin Xuelan looked back at Chen Ping and said, "they are deacons who select talents. For example, the woman whose name is yaojixue. Look at the star pattern ball in her neck, it is the symbol of the second area. As for the strength or ability division of those people behind the door, I don''t know very well. I only know the general scope. People like her are enough to resist hundreds of enemies. Moreover, it is said that the strength of those who enter the second region can no longer be estimated by the category that ordinary people understand. I only know that a knife and dagger can''t get close to a person like her. "


    "Knife and dagger can''t get close to me?" Chen Ping frowned, and then asked, "how about compared with the powerful?"


    Lin Xuelan pondered for a moment and then replied, "if you divide them by martial arts, their strength is not under the leadership. In particular, the ferocious man just now, his name is Pang Du, is the most ferocious of these deacons. It is said that he once met with a special situation behind the door and suffered inhuman torture, which led to his present ferocious appearance. Even, he was hostile to everyone. Chen Ping, I have to remind you to stay away from Pang Du. You are not his opponent. "


    Chen Ping doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on Pang Du. Fortunately, the other party has been looking at him, just like a bloodthirsty hunter, staring at his prey all the time.


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a moment, then interrupted, chuckling: "a billion yuan to buy one qualification to enter the General Administration of Kyushu. Is this the regulation of the General Administration of Kyushu, or do you want to make money in private?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, everyone in the hall was silent, more than a dozen pairs of eyes, all locked in Chen Ping!


    How dare this guy ask?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?!


    Late fourth watch, duck! Vote! ]

 Chapter 874

    Bang!


    Suddenly, a man in the hall clapped an angry hand on the table top, and then his face was cold. He pointed to Chen Ping with a angry face, and said in a deep voice: "presumptuous! Who let you in? Do you know where this is? Do you know who you''re contradicting? "


    "Miss Lin, is this the person selected by your Lin family? In my opinion, it''s just a stupid calf! Dare to question the decision of the General Administration of Kyushu, does he not know how to write dead characters? "


    The man turned his head in anger and yelled at Lin Xuelan. In his eyes, he couldn''t hide his coldness!


    He was angry and envious of Lin Xuelan''s becoming a specially invited deacon. At the moment, the people she chose dare to question the decision of the Kyushu General Administration under such an occasion.


    No, the four deacons in front of the question!


    Simple and bold!


    Don''t he know what kind of guys these people are?


    In the cognition of these people, ordinary people like them are mole ants, which can be erased at will!


    In their eyes, people from outside are just animals that linger.


    Not only he, but also several other people who attended the meeting, showed angry and hostile eyes to Chen Ping.


    "Young man, this is not a place for you to speak freely. You are not qualified to speak or question at such a private party."


    "Boy, I urge you to apologize to the four deacons. Otherwise, it will be miserable to wait for your end!"


    "Miss Lin, do you want to challenge the authority of the General Administration of Kyushu or the four deacons?"


    These guys are just watching the fun, and the words of criticism suddenly flooded into Chen Ping and Lin Xuelan.


    In their eyes, ordinary people like Chen Ping are just hugging the legs of the Lin family.


    A little man is not to be afraid of.


    Lin Xuelan''s face was also very ugly. She looked back at Chen Ping and got up with a smile. She apologized to the four deacons: "four deacons, I''m sorry. I''m not strict in discipline. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll let him out now."


    After that, she turned and dragged Chen Ping to the door. She kept looking at Chen Ping to stop making trouble.


    Chen Ping was calm and didn''t say anything. He followed Lin Xuelan to the door.


    However, at this time, Pang Du, who had been sitting for a long time, began to speak with a low voice and a murderous spirit. He said, "friend, I can answer your question just now."


    Hiss!


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone kept silent for fear of setting fire to himself.


    Chen Ping stopped, but Lin Xuelan kept urging him: "don''t look back, go, go quickly."


    Oh, no!


    This poison must be angry!


    If not, Pang Du, with a dagger in his hand, stood up coldly and took off his black robe, revealing his strong muscles, just like a brown bear.


    In particular, his arms full of tiger tattoos, and the neck of the Big Dipper star pattern, the first is the most dazzling.


    Behind the door, in the first area.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were sharp. He looked back at the dagger in his hand and walked towards his own poison. He said with a smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Pang Du gave a cold cry, and the dagger in his hand was spinning with dazzling cold light, which made people tremble.


    "Ha ha, I can answer you, but after listening, you have to die."


    With a sinister smile, he stood two steps in front of Chen Ping. He looked at Chen Ping with a grim smile and asked, "now, do you still want to know?"


    With this sentence, the temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped to below zero!


    That Pang poison''s fierce cold moon murderous spirit fills the whole hall!


    Everyone can''t help but shiver all over, legs and feet are soft!


    Is this the strength of the people in the Kyushu General Administration?


    How terrible!


    I haven''t done anything yet. Just the momentum and words make people feel afraid!


    All people''s eyes now fall on Chen Ping. They want to see how the hairy boy can solve the dilemma in front of him. At the same time, they also expect Pang du to kill the person selected by Lin family directly!


    In this way, their family and the forces behind them will be short of a competitor!


    Even the other three deacons are staring at Chen Ping with burning eyes, waiting for his next reply.


    The smile on Yao Jixue''s face is the most intense. She is very interested in the man in front of her.


    Only the middle-aged man in his forties opened his eyes slightly, took a look, and continued to close his eyelids.


    It seems that the matter in front of him is not enough to make any waves in his heart.


    Such a boy should kneel down and beg for mercy in the face of Pang Du''s killing intention.


    It''s not just his inner thoughts, but the inner thoughts of everyone else.Seeing this, Lin Xuelan quickly acted as an intermediary and dragged Chen Ping behind her. She said to Pang Du with apologetic expression: "deacon Pang, he is still young and unreasonable. He offended the Deacon. He also hopes that the Deacon will be lenient. I will write down this favor."


    However, Pang Du didn''t care what Lin Xuelan said. His tone was cold and full of murderous motives: "Miss Lin, although your Lin family has something to do with the General Administration of Kyushu, I can''t do anything to you, but if you want to stop me, I''m afraid you can''t either."


    But it was unexpected.


    Chen Ping, who is in the center of the storm, looks calm at Pang Du and pulls Lin Xuelan behind him. Then he looks at the other party with a clear look and says, "what if my answer is to think?"


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath!


    I didn''t expect that this guy was really so ungrateful!


    All people smile coldly, no longer pay attention to Chen Ping. After all, such a guy has been doomed to die under Pang Du.


    Even, Qi Tianyan over there has already signaled the bodyguards at the door to lock the door, and also indicated that they are ready to clean up the scene.


    Ah, ignorant boy, how dare you contradict the deacon of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Especially for Pang Du, how dare you play like this? It''s a crazy trial on the edge of death.


    That yaojixue also shook her head. She was disappointed with Chen Ping.


    This kid is too arrogant.


    Or let Pang Du teach him a lesson, let him understand the gap between the General Administration of Kyushu and the world, and let him have a new understanding of the pattern of the world.


    "Pang Du, don''t kill people. After all, we are in the outside world, and we must abide by the agreement. Otherwise, if it is spread out, it will be a bit troublesome." That Yao Ji snow at the moment said coldly, has already got up to leave.


    She still knows the method of Pang Du. Since he came back from that place, the whole person has changed, very bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    The next picture, she doesn''t want to see.


    Pang Du''s mouth was cold and upturned. His eyes were full of ferocious ferocity. The dagger in his hand suddenly stopped turning and said: "boy, don''t worry. Since yaojixue pleads for you, you don''t have to die. However, the rest of your life will be spent in endless pain. This is the price of your disrespect to the General Administration of Kyushu!"

 Chapter 875

    After saying that, that Pang poison mouth corner of cold meaning, more and more rich.


    The dagger in his hand is also quickly towards Chen Ping''s arm!


    If this knife goes down, Chen Ping''s hand must be useless!


    Lin Lan shouts, "stop the drama! You must not hurt him


    Pang Du smelled the speech, looked at Lin Xuelan and asked curiously, "why not? Isn''t he just an ordinary person? Don''t you have a candidate in the Lin family? "


    Lin Xuelan is very flustered at the moment. If Chen Ping is hurt in any way, Chen will certainly not let go of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    Chen and the General Administration of Kyushu have been at peace for decades. At this juncture, if something happens, it will not be good for both sides.


    What''s more, Chen Ping is now the successor of the Chen family. If he is injured by the people of the General Administration of Kyushu, Chen Tianxiu will surely be furious!


    At that time, let alone the four deacons, even the five chambers of the General Administration of Kyushu, I''m afraid they can''t bear Chen''s anger!


    However, Chen Ping''s identity is now very embarrassing.


    Because Chen''s family and the General Administration of Kyushu are now at odds with each other. Just like their enemies, when they meet, they can''t accommodate anyone.


    If Pang poison knew Chen Ping''s identity, what should be done?


    Now it is on their territory. Lin Xuelan is very flustered in her heart. Would you like to tell Chen Ping''s identity?


    In this way, will it cause more trouble?


    Seeing Lin Xuelan''s bashful look, Pang Du''s eyes slowly turned cold and said, "Miss Lin, I don''t like being teased. If you don''t want to offend the General Administration of Kyushu, please stand aside."


    After that, he stared at Chen Ping coldly and said, "boy, I will let you understand what the gap is between you and me, which is just like the sky and the mole ants. The General Administration of Kyushu is not a place where you can imagine and evaluate at will. "


    Say, Pang poison''s dagger, already stabbed!


    "Stop it! He is Chen... " Lin Xuelan is anxious, ignore other, suddenly shout.


    But!


    Bang!


    Originally closed hall door, but now was kicked open from outside!


    Two magnificent doors, directly burst to pieces!


    Everyone in the hall was shocked!


    Is this a fuckin ''or a human?


    One kick smashed the whole door!


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the tall and handsome man standing at the door.


    The man, 1.9 meters in height, is majestic and has a cold face. His hands are in his trouser pockets. His eyes are smiling. He looks at the whole scene calmly. In the eyes of the public, he walks in like this.


    Ye Fan!


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a smile.


    This guy, who had to come out at this time, grabbed all the limelight.


    Followed closely, in the eyes of the people in surprise.


    Ye Fan walked directly to Pang Du, looked him up and down, then turned to Chen Ping and asked, "he is disrespectful to you?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "no, just want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan eyebrows a twist, the corner of the mouth a pick, doubt way: "that you still don''t run?"


    "Why should I run?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "brother, this is the people of the General Administration of Kyushu. It seems that it is still the first area. Well, although it is a little rubbish, it is not what you can deal with now."


    After that, Ye Fan''s eyes burst out with cold, staring at the Pang poison.


    Pang Du''s whole face sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that a guy who didn''t know the height of the earth would come out at the moment, and dare to say that he was rubbish?!


    All of a sudden, Pang Du''s body was full of murderous spirit, and said with a ferocious sneer: "good! There were helpers, but today you all have to die! I want you to understand the gap between you and me! A mole ant should show a look of humble begging to survive! "


    Bang!


    Words should just fall, Ye Fan raised his hand is a slap in the past!


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the people, we can see that Pang poison is like a parabola, flying high, then landing quickly, hitting the ground heavily and rolling out for several meters!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    This, this is too exaggerated!


    One slap, fan the poison away?!


    Then, what fell into people''s ears was Ye Fan''s indifferent and disdainful words: "noisy! You are just a little ant in my eyes. "


    Aggressive side leak!


    Who could have thought that Pang Du, who was still full of arrogance before, was one of the four deacons in Shanghai from the General Administration of Kyushu. According to the rumor, the guy who can''t get close to him with a knife and dagger is actually whipped away with a slap in the face?!


    Moreover, Pang Du lay on the ground for half a minute before she recovered!After he got up, his face was full of anger, his eyes twinkled with wonder, but he showed a very cruel sneer and said to Ye Fan: "ha ha, interesting! You are not an ordinary person. You know the area behind the door. You have entered the Kyushu General Administration, and you have also entered the back of the door! "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were frozen!


    What?


    The guy in front of me has entered the General Administration of Kyushu!


    But what is a door?


    They don''t understand, because the door is the secret of the world!


    We only know the General Administration of Kyushu, but we don''t know the door.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha smile, shrug a way: "you guessed right."


    At the moment, the ordinary dagger became cold, even the bloody dagger was covered!


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye a twist, looked at eye that Pang poison at the moment of state, suddenly roar a way: "vigor? Do you dare to ignore the regulations of the General Administration of Kyushu and show your strength in front of the world? "


    This roar did not frighten Pang poison, but made him more bloodthirsty.


    He sneered, "so what? These people are just mole ants. If you see them, you will see them. After a while, they will all be killed! After you enter the door, I want to know what your strength is! "


    After that, Pang poison suddenly broke out. With his dagger in his hand, he took Ye Fan''s chest with a piercing cold light!


    However.


    Ye Fan just eyebrows slightly twist, follow, in all people''s incredible eyes, hands in trouser pockets, a kick out!


    Bang!


    People did not see Ye Fan how to make a move, they saw him kick a foot!


    Then, the whole person of that Pang poison shot out suddenly like a shell, and hit a wall with a bang!


    In an instant, the wall cracked like a spider''s web!


    Pang Du fell down from the wall.


    WOW!


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Fan coldly, and said: "you, your strength is above me Who are you? "


    At that moment, Pang poison understood that the man in front of him was far more powerful than himself!


    Such strength, absolutely beyond the first region!


    He''s in zone two?


    No!


    It could even be the perverts of the third region!


    Ye Fan, with a cold smile, looked at Pang Du and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you dare to be lucky again, your internal organs will be broken. At that time, you will be driven out by the General Administration of Kyushu like a dog who has lost his family."

 Chapter 876

    Ye Fan is right. Pang Du naturally knows that.


    Just now ye fan''s foot has injected a lot of energy into his body. If he dares to move his Qi, then his internal organs will not be able to bear the collision of two forces, and his internal organs will only collapse!


    At that time, he will be a useless man!


    And Kyushu General Administration, do not need waste!


    Pang Du didn''t dare to move, so she could only kneel on the ground and bear abdominal pain.


    He can''t believe that there are guys who enter the second or even the third area behind the door and appear outside!


    In this election of the General Administration of Kyushu, he has never met Ye Fan, except for the deacons who have been ordered!


    Well, there are only two reasons to explain the current situation.


    First of all, he is a member of the five chambers and can freely enter and leave the Kyushu General Administration.


    Second, he is the abandoned disciple of the gate, the kind of person wanted by the Kyushu General Administration.


    As for which reason, Pang Du did not dare to speculate at will!


    If the five cabinet people, then Pang Du can only admit that it is bad luck, but also have to apologize.


    If the latter, Pang poison must be reported to the State Administration of Kyushu to determine the identity of the other party.


    Otherwise, if such a guy makes trouble in the outside world, it will affect the balance of the world pattern.


    While Pang Du was thinking, Yao Jixue, with a cold look, came over and looked at Pang Du, who was kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were hard on the unruly Ye Fan and asked, "who are you? Do you know what will happen to the deacons of Kyushu General Administration? "


    Yao Jixue is very angry at the moment, but someone dares to attack the deacon of the General Administration of Kyushu. If this is spread out, it will cause a lot of reverse!


    What''s more, the man in front of him was just a foot, which seriously injured Pang Du. His strength can''t be underestimated!


    Yao Jixue looks at Ye Fan constantly, trying to judge his strength.


    However, Ye Fan shrugged lazily and stretched his waist. Then he put his arm around Chen Ping''s shoulder and said to Yao Jixue, "sister, this man is my brother. The direct promotion quota you have in your hands belongs to him. What else should we discuss? I have something else to discuss."


    Debauchery, but still overbearing.


    Especially that pair of eyes, but with an unquestionable look.


    Yao ji snow ha ha ha ha a sneer, way: "friend, you haven''t reported your name, you want to get the direct promotion quota by your word, I''m afraid it''s not feasible."


    Said, yao ji Snow''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, such an ordinary guy, why can have the strength not weaker than his own guy to protect?


    It''s not very realistic!


    That''s his identity, not ordinary.


    Is it the son of a family?


    It seems that this family is not simple to have disciples as bodyguards.


    Ye Fan smiles faintly, looks at yaojixue, and then comments: "90, 60, 90, perfect, sister, do you want to think about it and travel with your brother?"


    In an instant, yao ji''s cold face became more gloomy and cold.


    Her a pair of Danfeng eyes, at the moment burst out piercing cold and murderous!


    Damn it, you can see your figure!


    Hooligan!


    What a scoundrel!


    Yao Jixue can''t tolerate Ye Fan''s wild eyes. She sweeps around her body and comments constantly.


    Bang!


    A crisp blast!


    The floor tiles at the foot of Yaoji snow are broken because of the chill flowing from her body!


    This small move, directly let the people in the hall again take a breath!


    Good boy!


    Is this still human?


    How hard it must be!


    Don''t look at the woman looks charming, graceful, originally is also a cruel role!


    If you step on a man, you can''t break all your ribs!


    For a moment, you are also on the Yao Ji snow have a fantasy of the old man, have a shiver, Ju Ju a tight, quickly buried.


    "You, damn it!"


    Yaoji Snow''s voice is cold, just like three thousand ice days, which makes people shiver.


    Followed, her whole person suddenly burst out, slender jade hand, with the potential of thunder, a palm to Ye Fan''s chest!


    This palm, even if you don''t know the trade, can see that it contains great power!


    Even everyone thought that under this palm, the guy who seriously injured Pang Du would surely die!


    Pang Du''s mouth is also with a cold smile. Yao Jixue has made a move, and the victory has been decided!


    She has entered the second area, and her strength is higher than herself!


    Even if she goes back this time, she may enter the third area!


    She is only 23 years old and 19 years old. She was selected by the General Administration of Kyushu. In just four years, she has achieved such achievements, and her future achievements are even more limitless!


    But!What a surprise!


    Yao Jixue''s palm does not have a head to cause any damage to Ye Fan, but is directly caught by the other party''s wrist.


    Shua!


    Ye Fan held Yao Jixue''s wrist tightly, and a slag man''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said, "beauty, it''s not good to fight and kill with all hands and feet. You are not my opponent. I advise you not to challenge my patience."


    Bang!


    After that, Ye Fan pushes Yao Jixue out directly, and slaps her fiercely!


    Oh!


    Yao Jixue was numb and covered her buttocks. She immediately stepped back several meters. Her eyes were venomous and her face was red. She looked at Ye Fan angrily and said, "do you dare to belittle me? damn! I will kill you


    After that, Yao Jixue will rush up again!


    However, the middle-aged man who did not speak, now opened his eyes, a pair of pale eyes, let everyone in the hall were scared!


    This, this is a blind man?


    He said: "Jixue, enough, don''t make a fool of yourself. He''s right. You''re not his opponent. If I''m not wrong, he has entered the third area. The four of us together are not his opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, yao ji Xue''s face was shocked. At the same time, she glared at Ye Fan with more resentment and said, "have you entered the third area?"


    It''s impossible!


    It took me four years to complete the teaching and training in the second area.


    People like her, already a genius, have been pursued by countless people.


    But now, the man in front of him, looking very young, has already entered the third area?


    Terrible!


    Who the hell is he?


    This is not only Yao Jixue''s question, but also the other three questions.


    Such a young guy, judging from the means and strength of his shot just now, has entered the third area 100%.


    Genius!


    More terrifying genius than Yao Jixue!


    Such a person can only be described as a freak!


    Ye Fan shrugged and said with a smile, "cangmu? Which cabinet are you from? "


    The goat bearded middle-aged man, with a smile, said: "in the lower Wei Nanfeng, the Qilin Pavilion, which belongs to the five pavilions, is not only what your identity is, perhaps, we can also become friends."


    Hehe.


    When ye fan heard the three words of Qilin Pavilion, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He remembered an experience he didn''t want to mention and said with a cold smile: "it''s Qilin Pavilion. I''m sorry. I have a feud with Qilin Pavilion. In this case, you don''t have to live."

 Chapter 877

    This sentence from Ye Fan''s mouth, directly shocked the whole audience!


    What did he say?


    What a arrogant tone!


    He''s going to kill all four deacons?


    Well, it''s just killing me!


    This arrogant guy, don''t you know that these people are from the Kyushu General Administration?


    What''s more, Wei Nanfeng has just said that he is from the five chambers of the Kyushu General Administration, or from the Qilin Pavilion!


    This identity and status, absolutely not ordinary people can contact!


    Even the people in the General Administration of Kyushu and the people in the five pavilions should be respectful!


    Because, it is the symbol of identity!


    At the moment, Wei Nanfeng''s face sank, his dark eyes moved with a strange color, and then he laughed at himself twice and said, "listen to the tone, you seem to be very hostile to my Qilin pavilion? I don''t know where Qilin pavilion has offended you. You may as well say it and see if it can be resolved. After all, our Qilin Pavilion is a wide range of young talents and special talents from all over the world. You have the strength to enter our Qilin Pavilion and get a job. In this way, is not the best of both worlds? What do you think of the irreconcilable enmities in the world? "


    After finishing this sentence, everyone could hear that this middle-aged man from the General Administration of Kyushu actually threw an olive branch to Ye Fan!


    It''s amazing!


    This guy, what kind of strength can make this deacon from Qilin Pavilion treat him so seriously.


    Can''t help but, the public to that close to one meter nine head and handsome ye Fangao looked a bit.


    However, all of a sudden, Ye Fan gave a cold smile and said, "do you think my sister died in the hands of your Qilin Pavilion. Can this hatred be resolved?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the crowd held their breath and did not dare to make a sound!


    What?


    His sister died in Qilin pavilion?


    Isn''t this a death feud?!


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts trembled and their faces were different. Their eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was the leader.


    After hearing the words, Wei''s face is doomed to die


    After that, the Wei Nanfeng suddenly filled up with a majestic breath, which made the hall set off a wave, even the tables and chairs around, began to tremble slightly!


    Terror!


    At this moment, all the family owners and young family owners present are shocked and frightened.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    These tables and chairs are shaking!


    If you look at the Wei Nanfeng, within a few inches, there is an invisible air around. Although you can''t see clearly, everyone can feel that such a strong momentum is enough to tear them apart!


    They are now surrounded by the storm, just like duckweeds, drifting with the wind. It seems that the next second, they will be stirred to pieces by Wei Nanfeng''s breath!


    Many people are now hiding under the table, or lying on the ground, holding their heads, dare not move!


    The atmosphere in the hall, also instantly become a hair trigger!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were trembling at the moment. He saw the Wei Nanfeng. He had seen this momentum on several leading men.


    Is this Qi?


    Chen Ping had been training in Zhanlong and had seen the real strength of Xiao Zhongguo.


    He still remembers that there was a bloody border war at that time. He and his brothers were trapped in the enemy''s territory. Tens of thousands of enemy soldiers around him were doomed to die.


    However, the figure that fell from the sky, dressed in purple Python''s war robe, carrying the momentum of Wanjun, broke into the enemy''s territory alone, opened and closed, with an enemy of ten thousand, all over the place, there are ruins, broken armour stomach, there is the momentum of sky collapse and earth crack!


    Chen Ping also had the honor to see Xiao Zhongguo''s fighting power with his own eyes. He broke a hundred people with one punch and his armor with one foot!


    At that time, Xiao Zhongguo''s momentum was ten thousand times stronger than that of Wei Nanfeng!


    Around 100 meters, no one dares to step closer!


    After that, Chen Ping once asked Xiao Zhongguo, and Xiao Zhongguo just said with a smile: "you know it''s too early now. Sooner or later, you''ll get in touch with it."


    Now, Chen Ping understood that the secret that Xiao Zhongguo refused to say at the beginning was the secret of these people in front of him.


    The General Administration of Kyushu must be in charge of things that ordinary people can''t touch.


    And this thing, specific is what Wei Nanfeng shows in front of him.


    That is what Ye Fan said just now.


    Energy?


    What is it?


    After this matter is over, must ask Ye Fan carefully.


    He must know more.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s reverie, Ye Fan on the side of his body has stepped out at the moment, without any unnecessary action. His eyes are solidified with a wisp of domineering intent to kill him. He stares at Wei Nanfeng and says, "you are not my opponent. Why do you want to die?"Wei Nanfeng at the moment although momentum is full open, but he still feel the infinite pressure from Ye Fan!


    This guy, clearly did not put his momentum out, why there is such a tremendous pressure?


    Wei Nan is flustered!


    This is absolutely not what anyone who has entered the third zone can have!


    When a person like him releases his strength, he forms a solid barrier around his body to protect his body.


    If we use the explanation of martial arts, it is Qi, a mysterious and mysterious thing, which is a special momentum formed by a person after long-term training.


    Just like those ancient leaders who killed people like hell, they had a domineering, bloodthirsty momentum!


    No one dares to approach his side.


    There are also butchers who have their own evil spirit. Ordinary people and even cats and dogs can feel their bloody momentum wherever they go.


    At this moment, Wei Nan was flustered!


    Because, can not show their own momentum, can achieve to suppress each other''s momentum, only entered the fourth area of people, can have such strength!


    Such people do not need to rely on external momentum to achieve the purpose of deterring the enemy.


    He, unexpectedly, has not only entered the third area, it is the fourth area!


    In an instant, Wei Nanfeng''s heart was filled with a sense of fear and powerlessness!


    In the face of such a person, he has no chance of winning, even the heart of resistance, do not dare to have!


    Bang!


    Just at this moment!


    Ye Fan has already paced to Wei Nanfeng. At his feet, a floor tile is broken, and the stone splashes up. He jumps up to the height of a fist, and then hovers in the air.


    When ye fan''s other foot falls, the stone that jumps up one fist high falls on the ground!


    Wei Nanfeng can no longer carry the pressure of the other side, roaring and shouting: "go to death!"


    Bang!


    He blows out with a fist, carrying ten percent of the strength and momentum, to Ye Fan''s chest!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    Because, Wei Nanfeng hands a moment, they seem to hear the voice of the thunder.


    Even the desks and chairs in the hall trembled at that moment!


    Such strength, such a domineering punch, even if it is a steel plate, will be beaten through!


    But.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ye Fan just raises his hand indifferently and holds Wei Nanfeng''s wrist

 Chapter 878

    Hiss!


    This scene, let everybody tremble!


    Especially the three deacons behind Wei Nanfeng are all shocked at the moment!


    Wei Nanfeng''s strength, they know!


    He is the only one of the four to enter the third area to study. Although it was half a month ago, it is enough to show the strength of Wei Nanfeng. Among these people, he is absolutely the existence of heaven!


    In addition, he is a member of the Kirin Pavilion among the five pavilions. Naturally, his strength is better than that of other people entering the third area.


    Because Kirin pavilion has more accurate and professional teaching and training.


    But, at the moment, Wei Nanfeng''s all-out strike, unexpectedly was so easily blocked by Ye Fan!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    Is his strength more than that of the third region?


    In a flash, Yao Jixue and the other two also thought of a possibility.


    Area four!


    Well, how could this be possible?!


    Anyone who has entered the fourth region is a genius from the Kyushu General Administration, a freak, a pervert!


    Such people are the treasures of the Kyushu General Administration and the details of the Kyushu General Administration!


    Even, there is such a comment that those who enter the fourth region are people who can cause trouble to the world!


    Its combat power is enough to destroy a division!


    Such people are the talents that all countries pledge to protect.


    Even, as long as the other side does not send out tens of thousands of soldiers, we will never send out people from the fourth region.


    From such comments, it is enough to see what kind of existence people who have entered the fourth region are!


    At the moment when everyone looked different, there was a click in the air!


    Closely followed, Wei Nanfeng''s face rose red and saw his wrist broken by the other party''s life!


    However, Ye Fan is a pair of indifferent appearance, way: "I said, you are not my opponent, in my eyes, you and those mole ants have no difference."


    Bang!


    Voice a fall, Ye Fan big foot a kick!


    Wei Nanfeng, the whole person was kicked out directly and hit a wall heavily!


    Boom!


    In an instant, that wall was smashed directly!


    Wei Nanfeng was also pressed under the broken bricks!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, so people understand the terror of men in front of them!


    Such means and strength are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!


    One foot, kick people fly, smash a wall!


    This is the only shot in Hollywood movies!


    Even more than Stallone and Schwarzenegger!


    Next, Ye Fan''s eyes are locked on Yao Jixue and other three people. Pang Du has stood up at the moment, but he doesn''t dare to take any action, because he can feel the internal organs of his abdomen, which is just a breath away from the edge of the collapse.


    "Three, what did you think of my proposal just now?"


    Ye Fanhu''s mouth said, showing a white teeth, hands inserted in the trouser pocket, indifferent to look at each other.


    Yao Jixue''s heart and liver are trembling at the moment, and she stares at Ye Fan with fear. This guy, just a face-to-face, defeats Wei Nanfeng.


    What a terrible strength!


    However, as the deacon of the General Administration of Kyushu in Shanghai, she could not agree so easily.


    They are the people of the General Administration of Kyushu. Even if the guy in front of them is more powerful, will they dare to challenge the whole Kyushu General Administration?


    At that time, he will face the arrest of the whole Kyushu General Administration!


    What''s more, he has already offended Qilin pavilion with his heavy hand to Wei Nan today.


    Qilin Pavilion is the most flawed one among the five pavilions.


    Moreover, the leader of Qilin Pavilion is cruel and cruel, and he is also the most protective person for the calf.


    Once upon a time, some people were disrespectful to the people in the Qilin Pavilion. The owner of the Qilin Pavilion directly sent people to the outside world and destroyed the family!


    Now, the guy in front of him, who seriously injured Wei Nanfeng, must have offended Qilin Pavilion.


    Therefore, yao ji, with a cold face, said, "you are not afraid of being investigated by the General Administration of Kyushu when you hurt people like this? Don''t you fear that Kirin Pavilion will issue a hunting order to you? Besides, you were a member of the General Administration of Kyushu, right? Your strength should not appear in the outside world. Then there is only one explanation to show that you are a traitor of the door and a defector of the General Administration of Kyushu! "


    Yao Jixue quickly analyzes the situation in front of her, and her face is cold.


    Ye Fan laughs, glances at Wei Nanfeng under the ruins and says coldly, "he can''t die. Moreover, as I said, I have a feud with Qilin Pavilion. This is just a small lesson. Even if the enemy is Qilin Pavilion, what? I hope the Qilin Pavilion will issue a hunting order to me. In this way, I can abolish a few more people. "Arrogant!


    What an arrogant tone!


    Yaoji snow shivers all over, she can feel that the man in front of her is not joking.


    How many more Qilin Pavilion people do he want to abolish?


    "Arrogant! Do you know how much reaction you''ve just said? Do you know what happens when you offend Qilin pavilion? " Yao Jixue is furious. She doesn''t allow anyone to be so disrespectful to Qilin Pavilion!


    Because, after she goes back, she will join Qilin Pavilion!


    However, Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she took out a piece of dark iron from his arms, which was painted black with obscure lines on the back, star pattern of the Big Dipper in the middle and a word "Wang" on the front!


    Ye Fan directly threw the black iron order to Yao Jixue and said, "with this, how about my proposal?"


    Yao Jixue reached out and caught the black iron order in the air. At the moment she saw it, she was stunned by lightning. Her lips were white and trembling, and her eyes were wide!


    Kyushu General Administration, "Wang" word xuantie order!


    He, he was the guy who came out of that place!


    For a moment, the expression on Yao Jixue''s face is extremely complicated.


    "Wang" word xuantie order, just this dark iron order, represents a beyond them, beyond the five cabinet identity!


    For those who have such a dark iron order, the Kyushu General Administration is the back garden for them. They can go in and out at will, and they have very high authority!


    Moreover, such a person is the most respected person in the Kyushu General Administration!


    Because, the guy who has such a dark iron order, all break out from the desperate situation of blood and death!


    Their contribution to the General Administration of Kyushu is to use their own lives to explore unknown areas and open up safe zones.


    They are just like soldiers on the border. They are fearless of life and death, and only get more resources for more people.


    Such a person is irreplaceable in the Kyushu General Administration!


    It''s a hero!


    Such heroes are loved by Kyushu General Administration and disciples.


    Only seven!


    One district, one!


    And called, seven kings of disciples!


    He is a man of indomitable spirit and the supreme god of war!


    They are the king of the disciples, with the highest glory and glory!


    Yao Jixue is stunned. The man in front of her is clearly a rogue. Why does he have this black iron order?!


    Is he one of the seven disciples?


    No way!


    This is not in line with her perception of those heroes!

 Chapter 879

    At this moment, Yao Jixue stammered and her eyes were full of shock. She kept staring at the "King" word black iron order in her hand. She kept looking back and forth, trying to compare the unruly man in front of her and the indomitable hero of the seven kings of disciples.


    Just a few seconds, Yaoji avalanche collapsed!


    The seventh king of disciples, the God of war in the eyes of all their disciples, the king with the highest honor, was the man in front of him!


    This, this can''t be!


    Yao Jixue''s world outlook is about to collapse!


    She has always been in awe of the seven disciples, is mysterious, is supreme, is able to let all disciples work for it.


    He is actually one of the seven disciples!


    "You, you are the seven king of disciples?" Although Yao Jixue didn''t believe it, she still asked out of her mouth.


    Such existence is not what she can resist!


    Even if the four of them add up, or all the deacons of the Kyushu General Administration scattered out this time, they can''t compete!


    Disciple seven kings, has too many myths, has too many mysteries!


    Such people should not appear in the world.


    Because, their appearance, on behalf of destruction, on behalf of death!


    At the same time, it also represents hope, represents the future!


    Yao Jixue asked the exit of this sentence, Pang Du and another Yin soft man behind her, the eye color all showed the color of shock!


    What?


    He is the seventh king of disciples?!


    It''s impossible!


    However, when they saw Yao Jixue''s "King" black iron order, their disbelief can only be transformed into endless shock!


    "Wang" word xuantie order!


    It''s actually a "King" word xuantie order!


    The guy in front of him is not one of the seven kings!


    At this moment, Pang Du understood what kind of man he was facing just now!


    That is the existence of indomitable, invincible existence!


    He and such a person on, is tantamount to shaking the tree, seeking his own way to death!


    Ye Fan had a good view of these people''s expressions, waved lightly, and said with a smile: "it''s all over. Now, I''m not the king in your mind. I''m just a quitter of a door, and also a wanted person on the list of the General Administration of Kyushu. But now, I would like to ask, do you agree to my proposal? "


    Ye Fan directly reveals his identity and then asks.


    This sentence greatly shocked Yao Jixue, who was able to become a king, but was actually the abandoned disciple of the gate, or the wanted person on the list of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    In Yao Jixue''s mind, she immediately locked in a person!


    It''s him!


    Once upon a time, the king of Kyushu General Administration, guarding the fifth region!


    Ye Fan!


    Didn''t he disappear long ago?


    Why is it here?


    Yao Jixue does not understand, but the shock of her heart is not reduced.


    Because the king of the fifth region has countless legends.


    That was the most powerful one among the seven disciples, who had created many records of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    So far, no one has broken it!


    Yao ji Xue''s heart and liver thump straight jump, even if ye fan is the abandoned disciple of the door, but his fame is still circulating in the Kyushu General Administration.


    Even now, there are still many people who mention Ye Fan from time to time. He once made the Kyushu General Administration a headache and made all the freaks in the door fear!


    Now in Kyushu General Administration, there are his statues!


    Although has been dust laden, but there are still many fanatical people, has been worshiping Ye Fan!


    Even those who followed Ye Fan in those days have become the pillars of the Kyushu General Administration!


    At that time, his two best brothers also became the new king, guarding different areas!


    He is a legend!


    Yao Jixue tried to restrain her emotions, took a look at Ye Fan, then lowered her posture and said, "I need to discuss with them."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes."


    Yao Jixue immediately turned around and motioned that Qi Tianyan would gouge Wei Nanfeng out of the broken bricks, and then took it down for treatment.


    Next, Yao Jixue discussed with Pang Du and another deacon for a few minutes.


    Finally, Yao Jixue looked at Ye Fan, respectfully handed him the "Wang" word black iron order in his hand, and said, "the promotion quota can be given to him, but you have to promise us a condition."


    Ye Fan frowns and stares at yaojixue coldly.


    Before she opened her mouth, the forced momentum made her heart tremble!


    Previously, without knowing Ye Fan''s identity, she was able to resist it. Now that she knows Ye Fan''s identity, Yao Jixue can''t bear all of a sudden, her legs are weak, and she quickly says, "yes It''s a request from us. "Ye Fan then restrained his momentum and said, "would you like to ask about the situation in the third region?"


    Yao Jixue and the other two looked at each other and quickly bowed down and said, "please give me your advice."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "you can''t ask too much."


    After that, he glanced at the three people, and then said, "you three, you''re better qualified. There''s hope to enter the third area. The other two have no chance. Try hard."


    Hearing this, Yao Jixue''s instinctive heart is happy!


    Ye Fan said that she could enter the third area, which means that her future achievements are not only in front of her eyes.


    It is the other two, at the moment to hear ye fan''s evaluation, immediately pale.


    They don''t qualify for zone three?


    All living beings in this world, who have not been exposed to the mysterious power and knowledge behind the door, may not have too many thoughts.


    However, they are different. When they come into contact with the world behind the door and the unprecedented civilization and power, they are more eager to have more and better resources.


    Now, Ye Fan''s words, equal to cut off their thoughts, cut off their growth path!


    Poop!


    Pang Du immediately knelt down and yelled, "please tell me the way. As long as you can help me enter the third area, Pang Du will be loyal to you all the time."


    Another feminine man, after a little hesitation, also knelt down and said, "please point to a clear road."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Your qualifications are not enough. Perhaps, you are different from the ordinary people, can enter after the introduction. But this itself is a random event, don''t put yourself too superior to others. Because, in this world, there will always be more gifted than you, they are the darling of the world. You want to compare with them. You can''t. In the simplest way, you can''t even compare with me. How can you enter the third area? Even if you enter the third region by means of means, the competition there and the cruelty there are far from what you can cope with. Give up and let go of your talents where you can reach. This is your destination. "


    "Besides, I have to advise you that even if your physique and ability are different from those of ordinary people, it is not a capital that you are superior to others. I think the General Administration of Kyushu should have this regulation? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    After listening to this sentence, Pang Du and another person looked at each other in silence, then got up and stood on one side, looking lonely and not talking.


    And here, Ye Fan is to see the eye yao ji snow, did not say anything, turned around with Chen Ping and others left here.


    Yao Jixue looks at Ye Fan''s back and can''t calm down for a long time.


    She actually met Ye Fan, one of the seven disciples!


    The man with countless legends!


    Five years ago, the man who turned the Kyushu General Administration upside down!


    With the power of one person, he washed the Qilin pavilion with blood, and finally left the Kyushu General Administration successfully. No one dares to stop him!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye fan leaves the peace hotel with Chen Ping.


    Outside, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what is the world behind the door like? What''s more, the particularities they have shown just now are beyond the scope of modern science. I need an explanation. "


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, looked at the blue sky, and then looked at Lin Xuelan who was walking behind Chen Ping. He said with a smile: "find a place to have a drink. I can tell you, but this little girl Lin can''t go with us."

 Chapter 880

    Lin Xuelan chase out, see Ye Fan maliciously looking at himself, the corner of his mouth with evil charm sneer.


    This guy, he''s here!


    Lin Xuelan is very angry. She steps on her high-heeled shoes and takes a cat''s step. She directly rushes up and raises her green green hands. She slaps Ye Fan fiercely.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, this slap failed.


    Lin Xuelan''s delicate jade hand was pinched in the air by Ye Fan. He said with a faint smile: "Lin Xiaoniu, you are so angry with me when we just met."


    Lin Xuelan wanted to take off her hand and scolded: "slag man! Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, loosened Lin Xuelan''s wrist, put his arm around Chen Ping''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I accompany my brother. How, do you have to take care of this?"


    Lin Xuelan looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "Chen Ping, do you know this scum?"


    Scum?


    Chen Ping eyebrows a twist, looked at Ye Fan and Lin Xuelan in front of him, these two people, can''t have what matter?


    Perhaps it was Chen Ping''s strange look that made him feel uncomfortable. Lin Xuelan kicked Ye Fan fiercely, then swung her bag and said, "I''m waiting for you in baogeli hotel. If you don''t come over and tell me clearly tonight, I''ll never forgive you in my life!"


    Say, Lin Xuelan twist waist crotch, angry stare Ye Fan, and then straight away.


    At this point, Chen Ping is to understand, the corner of his mouth raised a bad smile, said: "OK, you, even Lin Xuelan have finished?"


    Ye Fan pinched his chin and said with a smile: "brother''s charm is everywhere. I can''t help it. It''s the people who pester me. Ah, who makes me handsome."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to listen, turned and took a taxi, and ye fan came to a bar.


    It was eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and there was a bustle in the bar.


    Many shaking her head sister, the beautiful girl of the atmosphere group, the swaying posture and twisting crotch all set off the atmosphere of the whole venue to the extreme.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping chose a card seat. After they had a few drinks, Chen Ping asked, "I need an explanation for the questions I asked you just now."


    Ye Fan seems to have known that Chen Ping would ask. Or, he was ready to tell Chen Ping to drink the spades a in the cup. Then he leaned back on the sofa, meditated for a while, and said, "where should I start?"


    Thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, what do you think the world is like?"


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and said, "what is the world like? Isn''t that what''s in front of you? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and suddenly said, "the world is not what you see. Although most people see the same as you, in fact, there is another side to the world. This is what the Kyushu General Administration and the people behind the door studied. Your current cognition is also taught by human beings. For example, what I drink now is called wine, but the term "wine" is also told by others. It has imperceptibly changed your cognition through time. "


    Chen Ping frowned, not quite understand Ye Fan''s meaning. He held the wine cup in his hand and observed the wine in the cup. It''s not called wine, is it something else?


    Ye Fan took a look at Chen Ping and said, "I mean, everything you know, including most people, is learned from the classroom. But have you ever thought that what you have touched and learned is only one tenth of the world? More knowledge, more unknown, you are not qualified to contact? Just like those scientists, why can''t you get in touch with what others have contacted? "


    Chen Ping suddenly understood what ye fan meant and frowned: "you mean that what ordinary people know and know is only one tenth of the world. We are not qualified to contact more things?"


    Ye Fan hit a ring finger, way: "right."


    "Why?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Because of balance." Ye Fan said, "if everyone can become a scientist and everyone knows the world beyond one tenth of a million, what will the world look like?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are stunned. Ye Fan''s words have obvious meaning. It''s like a herdsman. Herding is right. Why tell the sheep that they can eat grass outside this area, but there are more places to eat grass.


    "What is the world of one in ten thousand?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and decided to tell Chen Ping with the most understandable theory. He took out a dagger from his pocket and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "use the dagger and slowly approach your eyebrows."


    Chen Ping took the dagger, looked at the dagger in his hand and did it.


    At that moment, Chen Pinghu felt that there was a strange feeling in the center of his eyebrows, the feeling of oppression, tearing, and the numbness of electric current passing through


    Ye Fan saw the change of Chen Ping''s facial expression, took a sip of wine and said, "this is the self-protection of the human body. You can also understand it as a kind of potential and a kind of atmosphere."


    "Everyone has such potential. It depends on whether you can develop this potential. And such a person is the talent that the Kyushu General Administration wants."Ye Fan said faintly.


    Chen Ping put down the dagger, and the discomfort in his brow just now disappeared.


    "It has something to do with the strength you said with Pang Du?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "this is just a noun, just like what I said just now, the wine in the cup. This is what disciples call this energy. Qi can also be called potential. The existence of the Kyushu General Administration is to select talents who can develop their vigor or potential in China. After being selected at different levels, they are sent to the entry level for more professional teaching and training, so as to control the momentum and reach a height that ordinary people can''t understand and look forward to in their whole life. "


    Chen Ping was silent, his face was slightly heavy, and he drank the wine in his glass.


    What Ye Fan said is too amazing.


    He knew many mysteries of the human body.


    Kyushu General Administration is the existence of exploiting human potential?


    "Is this the reality of" super body " Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "super body exists."


    What?


    Chen Ping is surprised!


    Super bodies exist!


    "You can think of me as a member of the super body, but there are some differences between us and those in the movie. Every guy who enters the school has its own particularity. It is an area that subverts the world outlook, and it is also a place with infinite unknowns. There, you never know how many secrets the world has. " Ye Fan said, eyes blurred, seems to think of a lot of the past in general.


    Chen Ping was silent, and his heart was already full of waves.


    It turned out that what he saw was not the real side of the world.


    "Who is more powerful than Xiao Zhongguo?" Chen Pinghu asked, his eyes burning.

 Chapter 881

    Ye Fanhu grinned and said, "Xiao Zhongguo? He is also a disciple, seven kings, and my forefather. If I remember correctly, he was once the king of disciples in the sixth region, following your mother


    What?


    At this moment, Chen Ping was shocked!


    Xiao Zhongguo is actually one of the seven disciples!


    Moreover, he is the king of disciples in the Sixth District under the charge of mother!


    He, originally, followed his mother!


    Chen Ping resisted the shock in his heart and asked, "what about his fighting power?"


    This is the problem that Chen Ping has always cared about, because in the war dragon, Chen Ping was shocked by Xiao Zhongguo''s strength!


    "Combat power? I don''t know. I didn''t fight with him. However, according to the ranking of the seven disciples of the General Administration of Kyushu, he was the second in the last seven King disciples Ye Fan said, his eyes showed a strong desire for war.


    "Second?" Chen Ping frowned and asked, "who is the first one?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Chen Ping in a puzzled way and asked, "you really don''t know?"


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to mutter: "how deep is your old man hiding from you? It shouldn''t be. Does that old guy have other plans? "


    After murmuring, Ye Fan said: "among the seven disciples, the most powerful and most amazing king of the seven kings was Han Feng, the God of war around your father. He used to be the king of zone seven, and he worked for your father all the time. Your father was convicted as a traitor by the Kyushu General Administration. Han Feng followed your father and killed him all the way. His fighting capacity is the strongest among all the known king of disciples in the world today, no second! Even if it was me, I''m afraid he can''t hold on to ten moves. "


    Can''t make it through ten moves?


    Chen Ping''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Feng to have such a background and identity!


    Was the most high king of the seven kings?


    With such a guy, why would his father leave the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Is this what my father estimated?


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment, and the bottle of wine in front of him had been drunk.


    After digesting the amount of information that ye fan just said, Chen Ping felt that he was trapped in a huge conspiracy.


    He knows too little about the world.


    "What is the world behind the door? I want to know. " Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan put his hands around his chest, looked at Chen Ping, and then said, "it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, if you want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu, it''s not bad for you to know earlier. However, I have to remind you that once you know it, you can''t disclose the secret about the door to anyone around you, because it will bring them endless trouble and even death. At that time, even if you are the largest family in the world, you will not be able to withstand the revenge from the door. Because everything there can''t be measured by ordinary people''s eyes. What''s more, what you rely on now is the economy, and some contacts and guards. If we really want to quarrel with countries, or even with disciples and other guys, there will be no benefit. "


    Chen Ping nodded


    Then, Ye Fan said, "the world behind the door is just a few lost civilizations, in which there are civilizations that the world has never discovered, much higher than the current human civilization. I don''t know if you understand the classification of the civilization system. I''ll tell you that the highest civilization we know in the world is the first level civilization, and we are now below the first level civilization. When we break through the first level civilization, we can make full use of any resources in the world. The lost civilization behind the door, according to the results of their research, is the knowledge system and energy material possessed by secondary civilization. Do you know what that means? Why is it that the technology of MI Xing country is so advanced that its combat power system surpasses our fighters for decades, even in the 1980s, and we can''t build them now? "


    Chen Ping frowned. He knew about it.


    Ye Fan said: "because the aegis alliance of MI Xing Kingdom has begun to use the knowledge system behind that door and apply it to the real society. They studied earlier than we did and developed far-reaching, so they are now the world''s overlord. The existence of the General Administration of Kyushu is to make better use of the lost civilization system behind this door in our territory, so as to compete with the other two gates. "


    Chen Ping''s brain instantly received so much information, but he couldn''t get over it. He spat out heavily: "new civilization system?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, the new civilization system. In other words, it is a civilization system that has existed in the world for a long time. But it''s sealed up by mysterious forces. After all, we don''t even know where human beings came from. It''s not surprising that such a civilization exists. However, if this spread to the real world, it will inevitably cause panic. Don''t forget, those myths and legends are not groundless. "


    Clunk!


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly trembled, which is also related to myths and legends?


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Although many myths and legends are full of magic color or artificial processing and modification, in order to consolidate the imperial power at that time, after the research of the Kyushu General Administration, it is found that the root of these myths and legends may be the process of transmitting a kind of civilization system."Chen Ping took a deep breath and then asked, "what about the disciples? What are they learning now? In other words, what kind of ability did you show in the peace hotel just now


    Ye Fan sipped the wine, looked at the colorful lamp ball on his head, and said: "use the energy and all materials of the whole body to develop their own Qi. This is the teaching content that the disciples must learn when they enter the first area."


    "Well, do you think street magic is deceptive?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it must be deceiving. It''s not all decrypted."


    However, with that, Chen Ping saw Ye Fan''s face very serious and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "those you said are really deceptive tricks. However, there are some large-scale magic tricks, such as those on the Internet, which can quickly move a person to the top of a building. Do you think it''s still deceptive?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Ping gulped down his saliva.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "those people are disciples, and they are just testing the response of all sectors of society to their abilities. Now it seems that everyone thinks it''s just cheating. "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Chen Ping felt as if he had learned something wonderful.


    This is beyond what he knows.


    Is the world really the same as what he saw?


    He just wants to be a top-notch rich young, accompany Jiang Wan and his daughter, as well as his unborn son, for a lifetime.


    Now, he felt, that kind of life seemed to be more and more far away from him.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "don''t think too much. In fact, nothing is too shocking. You will learn to accept it slowly. Moreover, since you want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu to investigate your mother''s accident, you must first become a disciple. The competition there is not comparable to that of external intrigue. There, there will be death. Everyone you meet is a freak. "


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "I want to know what kind of civilization system is behind Chen''s door."

 Chapter 882

    Speaking of this, Ye Fan was silent for a while and drank the wine in front of him. After a long time, he vomited a sentence: "the civilization system beyond the other three gates, according to the various signs revealed, may be the legacy of the three-level civilization system."


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping looks trembling!


    A second level civilization, just a little bit of exposure, is enough to shock the world!


    Now, the world behind Chen''s door is actually a civilization system beyond the other three doors.


    This is enough to make the world crazy!


    "According to your strength division, Kyushu General Administration has fully mastered the civilization system behind the door, including knowledge system and resources?" Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, laughed at himself, and said, "those guys in the Kyushu General Administration are just a group of dead rice barrels. What you have mastered is just the primary stage of the civilization system left behind. The value of each of the seven areas behind the door has increased by hundreds and thousands of times! The division of the first region is to transform the selected disciples from ordinary people. They are the cornerstone of the whole Kyushu General Administration and the base for the continuous development of the Kyushu General Administration. And the guys who finished the first section, that is, the poison you saw earlier, can''t be seen from ordinary people''s eyes. They all have their own particularity. In the simplest way at that time, that is, knives and daggers can''t get close to their bodies. Even bullets can''t cause fatal damage to them. The Qi from the surface of their bodies is enough to resist ordinary thermal weapons. That''s what the civilization left us. "


    Chen Ping was shocked. Can''t bullets do fatal damage to them?


    This is the Superman character in Hollywood.


    "What are the conditions to fully utilize the civilization system or resources behind the door?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. He said, "the fifth area is a dividing line. As long as you are qualified to enter the fifth area and complete the teaching, what you have contacted and learned will be another world. If you want to fully utilize the mysterious power behind the door or reach the ultimate form of the super body, you have to enter the seventh region, and enter the deepest area of the seventh area to complete the baptism. Such a person is not only an improvement in strength, but also knowledge, his understanding of the world, his understanding of matter, his understanding of energy, and his manipulation. "


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "does such a person exist?"


    Ye Fan was silent, frowning, and said: "as far as I know, there is and only one."


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked.


    Is it the father?


    Ye Fan said, "Dr. Manhattan in Marvel world, do you know?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "this is just a movie."


    Ye Fan said: "yes, it''s a movie, but that''s the power that people from the seventh area can show. Such a person is not so much a human being as a "God". His thinking is beyond human understanding. It''s just a movie character, but it can be achieved. As long as you can finish all the teaching behind the door, accept the baptism of that civilization system, enter the seventh area, and open the door to taboos, you and I can become the "God" in your eyes and become the existence of a doctor


    Chen Ping was completely shocked.


    How could that be possible?


    This is no longer the domain he can understand.


    "You said that my father used to be in charge of area seven, and that''s how he exists?" What did Chen Pinghu think of and asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, your father is the most talented and abnormal one in history. He is the only one in the world who has successfully entered three doors besides Chen''s and reached the seventh area. At that time, everyone thought that your father would become a doctor like existence. However, at the last moment, your father had an accident and he chose to leave. In his words, he saw the elegant demeanor of the other side and touched the door leading to taboo. However, he chose to close the door. Then there was the rebellion of the defectors, and your father left the Kyushu General Administration. "


    "Father gave up?" Chen Ping was stunned. If according to Ye Fan''s understanding, such existence is definitely a field that people yearn for.


    Father, did you give up?


    Ye Fan nodded and said: "your father said a word when he chose to give up. Once he chose to become such an existence and opened the door to taboo, then we will face destruction! All human civilization will no longer exist, disappear in the long river of history, and then turn into dust. "


    "No one knows what your father has seen or experienced. He only knows that after he left, he will lock the seventh area. Without the key left by your father, no one can step into the seventh area. Moreover, after he left the Kyushu General Administration, he did something that shocked all the disciples. " Ye Fan recalled.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping quickly asked."With the power of one man, he broke through the other two doors of MI Xing Kingdom and Yin state, showing his extraordinary fighting power and understanding of the gate. He sealed their seventh area and left a sentence."


    Ye Fan said, although the voice is not big, but fell in Chen Ping''s ears, just like thunder, so that his whole person leng in the spot!


    He could see what a bloody battle it was.


    Against the disciples of the other two doors with the power of one person, and seal off their seventh area!


    How much courage and strength is needed!


    Father, is that so good?


    "What words?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Those who break into the seventh area will be killed without mercy!" Ye Fan said, at the same time, his eyes revealed one of the strong worship.


    That is the world, the most can not look forward to the existence of!


    Chen Tianxiu''s three words have long been a mountain of Tai that has held down the three doors!


    The thousands of disciples in this world are not as gifted as him.


    Even Han Feng, the supreme king among the seven disciples, could only bow to such people.


    However, that station also caused a lot of damage to Chen Tianxiu.


    One against the disciples of the kingdom of mizim and the kingdom of hermit!


    Kill eight people!


    Six seriously injured!


    This caused great losses to the MI Xing state and the hermit state at that time!


    It was also after the war that the MI Xing state and the Yin state reached a peace agreement with the territory, and the three forces developed in silence.


    The territory has also been able to develop rapidly in these decades.


    Chen Ping looked shocked and could not speak for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "what do you mean when you said my father touched the other side of civilization?"


    Ye Fan twisted his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. These are all secrets. I also learned from the General Administration of Kyushu. Specifically, I think you should ask your father. After all, your Chen''s door has its particularity. And, I think, your father hasn''t told you this all the time. There must be his own arrangements. "


    Chen Ping looked indifferent, thought for a while, looked at Ye Fan seriously and seriously, and said, "I want to know the truth after I enter the portal. I want to know what my mother and father are hiding."


    Then, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he had never dialed.


    "Next week, I will return to Tianxin island. I have something to ask you." Chen Ping''s eyes showed a never before dignified.


    "Good." On the other end of the phone, there was an old voice with a light cough.

 Chapter 883

    In the bar, the noisy DJ, Chen Ping''s mood at the moment, it is difficult to calm down.


    Especially what Ye Fan said just now is beyond his cognition.


    Kyushu General Administration and the world behind the door, he now more and more want to go in and see what kind of place it is.


    What''s more, find what your mother left for yourself.


    "Ye Fan, tell me how strong my father is in the General Administration of Kyushu or among his disciples?" Chen Ping asked, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine, then looked forward to saying: "how strong your father is, no one knows, because no one can take over three moves under him. This is known data, and it is recognized in the disciples. Your father''s toughness is not only physical quality, but also his thinking and thinking. Well, I''m under your father''s command, and I may not be able to take a move. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flow with a startling color.


    Father, is it so strong?


    "Do you think he once broke through the other two doors alone and killed the king of eight disciples? Is this true? " Chen Ping asked again.


    For what Ye Fan Gang just said, he still has some doubts. Since his father is so strong, why did he choose to give up at the last moment?


    What did he see?


    Or what did he understand?


    Why is it that if you become a doctor and open the door of taboo, the present civilization will be destroyed?


    "This is true. It shocked all countries at that time! Your father killed eight kings and seriously injured six kings with the power of one person, and made a great reputation! It was also from that time that other countries did not dare to have the heart of tigers and wolves in our territory. We have been able to survive and develop for so many years. " Ye Fan Dao.


    Chen Ping nodded and was silent for a moment.


    He was thinking about how strong his father was.


    At the same time, he was thinking about what kind of secret was behind Chen''s door.


    "What about Han Feng? I remember that I asked him earlier, and he said that compared with Hades in the temple of the underworld, he is fifty-five Chen Pingdao.


    Ye Fan laughed twice and said, "he is clumsy. His real combat power is definitely more than that. Hades of the Hades palace, the strength is good, between me and Bozhong. Maybe, Han Zhanshen''s "wuwukai" means that 50% of them let him die and 50% of them make him disabled... "


    Whoa.


    Ha, sell!


    It turns out that Han Feng is also an old fox.


    After a long time, Chen Ping said, "I want to see you enter the General Administration of Kyushu. After entering the General Administration, I will learn their teaching and training."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Chen Ping, who was very serious at the moment, and said: "yes, reasonably speaking, the content of XD factor in Jiang Wan''s fetus has reached 30%, and the content in your body should be more than 30%. In this way, you may be more likely to stimulate your potential energy and Qi than other disciples. Well I''ll tell you about the teaching and training methods in the first area tomorrow. I''ll stay in Shanghai for a week. A week should be OK


    "A week?" Chen Ping frowned and then asked, "how long does it normally take to complete the teaching in the first area?"


    "A year." Ye Fan erect a finger path.


    Chen Ping was dumb and said, "how long did it take you?"


    Ye Fan laughed, and his eyes showed a very proud look, and said, "a week."


    Hiss!


    This pervert is really a freak!


    "So you think I can finish the first section in a week?" Chen Ping is puzzled. How confident is Ye Fan, or how confident is he?


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "no, you don''t have much time. The selection of talents by the Kyushu General Administration will be completed in the next half month. If you want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu and pass their selection, you must be a little stronger than the average person. Besides, you have to be able to protect yourself. Once you enter the door, I can''t take care of you. At that time, you will be on your own, and the problems and difficulties you need to face will never be what you can think of now. "


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t tell him that he had his own way to quickly stimulate Chen Ping''s potential.


    With that, Chen Ping frowned and indifferent, and asked, "where is it dangerous?"


    Ye Fan patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will tell you the characteristics of each area and some dangerous matters before you go in. As long as you don''t contact those places, there should be no big problem."


    "How long did it take you to get into area five?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "three years."


    Three years?


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes wrinkled. He doesn''t have so much time. If he wants to enter the fifth area, he can only learn faster and grow faster than others!


    "Is it possible to enter the fifth region in a year?" Chen Ping looks at Ye Fan and asks.


    Ye Fan looked surprised, staring at Chen Ping, followed: "are you kidding? a year? The fastest record is that Han Feng, who spent two years to complete all the teaching and training in the fifth region. ""Two years at the fastest?" Chen Ping''s face sank.


    After that, ye Fanhu looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "in a year''s time, it''s not that no one can''t do it. If there is, maybe it''s your father."


    "My father?" Chen Ping frowned.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "as long as you enter the gate of Chen family, the knowledge and system you come into contact with are more advanced than those of the General Administration of Kyushu. In this way, you will grow faster. Moreover, I don''t believe you Chen has no secret organization similar to the General Administration of Kyushu. "


    Chen Ping nodded. He had a plan in mind.


    Chen''s door.


    It seems that this time I will go back to my father and have a good talk.


    "By the way, you disciples, don''t you have any division of power?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan said: "yes, the grand master is the dividing line. Under the leader, there are large numbers. Generally, the leading figures are the people who have completed the teaching and training in the second district. The supreme level characters are all above the fourth region. Of course, the supreme is also divided into high and low. Xiao Zhongguo should be the strongest of the four. The seven kings of disciples are all people who have entered the fourth region. They are qualified to challenge the last king of disciples. As long as they are defeated, they can become the new king. However, the most powerful one on the surface of the current Kyushu General Administration is the new king of the fifth region. However, if those old guys are still there, the combat effectiveness of the Kyushu General Administration should be the presence of the strong in the sixth region. "


    Chen Ping pondered, then nodded and asked, "what about the five pavilions? How about the strength of the five pavilions?"


    "Wuge is actually the Wuge Department of the General Administration of Kyushu. It is in charge of different regions and has its own rights and responsibilities. The people of the five chambers are not only the embodiment of combat effectiveness, but also the embodiment of intelligence and other aspects. You remember, combat effectiveness is far from the standard of evaluating a person''s level. After you enter the portal, you should pay special attention to people who wear black robes with ¡÷ patterns on the back. They can control your mental strength. This kind of person is the most dangerous person behind the door. Because when you come into contact with this kind of person, your inner thoughts, or your memory, may have been completely controlled by the other person. "


    Ye Fanhu''s look dignified said, flashing a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Control mental power?" Chen Ping frowned.


    How can such a guy exist?


    "This is also a lecture behind the door?" Chen Ping asked.

 Chapter 884

    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, this is just a part of the training behind the door. After you go in, you will meet all kinds of talents who know Tao. Some of them can control the fire, some can control the water waves, some can float, some can control the thunder, and some can blink. All of these are targeted training according to your own potential, that is, the Qi and momentum you develop. "


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping is stunned. Control the fire and water waves?


    is this as like as two peas in the avenger?


    Controlling the energy of matter?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t be too surprised. The world is much more complicated than what you want. Some people were struck by lightning and survived. Later, the State Administration of Kyushu detected that such people were born close to the power of thunder. Some people are more imaginative than ordinary people. Such people are superior to others in their innate spirit. Some people, with amazing bones, are born martial arts practitioners Too many. All the guys you see that are different from ordinary people are the release of their own potential. As long as you finish teaching and training, you can control the material and energy body around you


    Whoa!


    Chen Pingchang took a breath and asked with burning eyes: "what kind of potential are you?"


    Ye Fan ha ha a smile, lazy to the sofa on a lean, way: "I ah, omnipotent."


    Omnipotent?


    Grass!


    Chen Ping almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, scolded: "you don''t pretend to be forced to die?"


    Ye Fan laughed two times, followed by a look at the time, said: "bad, and Lin Xiaoniu agreed time is coming, or, I''ll go first?"


    Chen Ping looked ugly and asked, "you reminded me not to believe Lin Xuelan last time. Why did you hang out with her?"


    "What''s wrong? Brother, I don''t like your words. We are true love Ye Fan was excited and exclaimed.


    Chen Ping speechless, white one eye Ye Fan, way: "I also went back."


    After that, they got up to leave.


    However, unfortunately, at this time, a few men and women dressed in bright and fashionable clothes, swaggered and arrogant attitude came over.


    "Oh, are you Chen Ping? The talent selected by the Lin family? "


    The first one, Huang Maofu''s second generation with earrings, reached out and pushed Chen Ping. His eyes were full of teasing.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looking at the group of young men and women in front of them, said: "sorry, I don''t know you."


    After that, he will go.


    But the second generation of Huang Maofu waved his hand with arrogant attitude and yelled: "stop him!"


    Several friends immediately stopped Chen Ping and ye fan.


    Then, the second generation of Huang Maofu looked at Chen Ping with a sneer and said, "you don''t know me, but I know you. Today, Peace Hotel, I met you. You can''t be valued by the loser? I want to see if you have three heads and six arms. "


    With that, the second generation of Huang Maofu also picked up Chen Ping.


    Chen plane color a coagulation, push away the other party, that guy''s feet did not stand firm, directly fell on the ground!


    In an instant, several men and women quickly surrounded the past, the second generation of Huang Maofu was helped up.


    "Sleeping trough! Do you dare to fight against our brother hao? "


    "You''re dead! Our brother Hao is the master of Du family! Do the Du family know? The largest Du family in Chuzhou


    "Grass! You''re looking for death


    A group of people, pointing to Chen Ping, began to spout abuse.


    Chen Ping has a cold look in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at Ye Fan on his side. He is calm and helpless.


    Du Hao got up from the ground, pushed the crowd away, looked at Chen Ping angrily, and said, "grass! How dare you push me? Do you know who this young master is? My name is Du Hao, Du of Du family! Du family in Chuzhou! Now I want you to kneel down and apologize to me and lick my vamp! Otherwise, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow


    Du Hao is angry!


    I am the young master of Du family. I was pushed down by a loser. What a shame!


    He''s a Golden Ass!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s face changed, his expression darkened. Looking at Du Hao, who was abusing himself in front of him, he asked, "are you from the Du family?"


    Du Hao immediately sneered grimly and said, "how do you know the reputation of Du family? Hehe, boy, don''t you hurry over and apologize to me, and then, give up your quota! "


    Du Hao is very arrogant at the moment. The name of Du family spreads all over Chuzhou!


    Who dares to be disrespectful to the Du family?


    That is to die!


    Although he is a young master of Du family, he is also a member of Du family!


    Push him?


    That''s tantamount to pushing the Du family!


    The rest of the young, now also full of sneer, said: "boy, brother Hao spoke, you don''t hurry down on your knees to apologize!""That is, standing there like a fool, how can we do something to you?"


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and asked, "who are you, Du Miao?"


    Du Miao?


    When Du Hao heard this, his whole body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He stammered: "you, do you know my cousin?"


    It turned out to be his cousin.


    Chen Ping understood and replied, "it''s a good idea."


    Hearing this, Du Hao instinctively panicked and looked at his friends.


    He had seen Du Miao''s ruthlessness with his own eyes.


    Is this guy a friend of Dummies?


    "Brother Hao, don''t panic. I think it''s the boy who talks about it! How can a loser like him know that one? "


    "That''s right, brother Hao. He must have heard it from somewhere. He''s talking nonsense and trying to scare us."


    For a moment, several people said this to Du Hao, and at the same time, they looked at Chen Ping with more resentment and exclaimed:


    "boy, do you think our brother Hao will be afraid of you if you raise the name of Du Miao


    "Yes! We, brother Hao, are the young master of the Du family and the grandson who is loved by the master of the Du family! "


    "Du Miao? Ha ha, in front of our elder brother Hao, we must bow down and call Hao young master


    Several guys, now spare no effort to praise Du Hao, blowing him to the sky.


    Du Hao was flustered. He was the favorite grandson of the Du family.


    When he saw Du Miao, he would respectfully call out master Miao!


    Du Miao''s status in Du''s family is the treatment of the crown prince!


    But now, Du Hao has been praised so high that if he counsels, he will lose face.


    Du Hao sneered twice, pulled his clothes, put on a show of arrogance, and said: "yes, I am the most favorite young master of the Du family. You boy, you should apologize for your pushing me and disrespect to me!"


    Du Hao is steady on the surface, but he is flustered.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and he said, "what if I don''t apologize?"


    Du Hao immediately said, "don''t you apologize? Then I''ll let people waste your limbs and sink you into the river! In this way, the Lin family will also re select talents. "

 Chapter 885

    Will Chen Ping also Leng Leng do not speak, Du Hao angry!


    He said angrily, "boy, why are you still standing? Why don''t you get down on your knees and apologize to me? "


    I''m afraid there''s no way to do it.


    Chen Ping immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Weng Bai.


    Weng Bai, at least, started his own business by muddling along. It should be very simple for him to solve this problem.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Weng Bai''s respectful voice immediately came, with a trace of exhaustion and hoarseness that could not be covered: "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Well? What''s wrong with your voice? " Chen Ping couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, it''s not peaceful in Shanghai recently. I''m busy. I''ve been working all night. Although I''m a little tired, I can still carry it. Ha ha, Chen Shao, if you have anything to do, I''ll do it right away." Weng Bai laughed.


    Chen Ping then said lightly: "nothing serious. I was blocked by several people in Xingguang bar. It seems that I can''t be good."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Weng Bai was shocked.


    Starlight bar, Weng Bai of course know, where the dragon and snake mixed, but his Weng Bai''s name is still very easy to use.


    So he immediately said, "Chen Shao, turn on the loudspeakers for those people!"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping immediately turned on the PA.


    Then Weng Bai''s voice sounded: "I am Weng Bai!"


    Generally speaking, the ordinary gangsters will be as scared as mice when they hear Weng Bai''s name.


    Unfortunately, Du Hao was not from Shanghai. He didn''t know anything about Shanghai. When he heard Weng Bai''s voice, he scolded: "grass, what''s wrong with Weng Bai? Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going to start for this boy? OK, take five million, or I''ll make sure your friends can''t bear it! "


    Weng Bai on the other end of the phone was angry at this.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been insulted by the fact that I''ve been one of the three big boys in Shanghai.


    He said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t move. Wait for me for 20 minutes. I''ll give you the money."


    "Oh? Scare me? Come on, grandfather is waiting for you here. Come on, hurry up


    As soon as Du Hao heard this, he came to his senses.


    Naturally, he knew that Weng Bai was talking.


    But he is not afraid at all, he has backstage, he is the young master of Du family.


    Although it is only a branch of pangmo, it is also the Du family!


    Shanghai wengbai?


    I haven''t heard of it. Who are you?


    Du Hao''s eyes turned and fell on Chen Ping. He said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha, boy, you are really arrogant. You still know people. OK, I''d like to see who you are calling."


    A coquettish girl with exposed navel beside him also took Du Hao''s arm and said with a sneer: "ha ha, five million, brother Hao. If the boy''s friend can''t get five million yuan later, we''ll kill him!"


    Du Hao sneered twice and said, "you must! A poor loser, can you know friends who can give up five million? Hehe


    Then, he glanced at Chen Ping coldly.


    This guy looks very ordinary. How can he be favored by the Lin family?


    Such a guy, since he has offended today, he must be abolished!


    Otherwise, if the boy really entered the Kyushu General Administration, then the trouble would be great!


    Chen Ping, with a faint smile, looked at Du Hao and said, "I think this matter can stop here. I don''t want to have a conflict with you. Du Miao, I know him fairly well."


    Although he hated Du Hao''s arrogant attitude, he didn''t want to hurt others.


    I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble at this juncture.


    But when Du Hao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, hey, you boy, you can do it enough. Is that enough? Why, I have to thank you so much for not pursuing me? What the hell are you, you dare to say such a big thing


    Du Hao almost laughed with anger!


    This guy, regardless of loser, is arrogant! |


    can''t he see the situation in front of him?


    A few friends on the side also sneered and said:


    "brother Hao, this boy is just too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    "Ha ha, a loser. I think in front of brother Hao, even a dog is not as good as him!"


    "If you want me to say, it''s still HAOGE who is too kind. If it had been changed before, he would have been abandoned."


    In the face of several people''s sarcasm and threats, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, looked at Du Hao with burning eyes, and said: "you understand wrong. I mean I will not investigate, not ask you not to investigate."


    "Are you still pursuing us?" Du Hao burst out laughing: "you are arrogant, but can you stop being so arrogant and funny?"


    A younger brother behind him sneered and said: "brother Hao, this boy just called and called. We are better prepared.""What can he call a poor loser?" Du Hao''s beauty is stunned and subconsciously says.


    The younger brother recalled for a long time, then he firmly said: "his name is Feng Bai. Yes, his name is Feng Bai. Just now that man was very arrogant, he came up and said his name was Feng Bai. Damn it, is Feng Bai your eldest brother in Shanghai? Why are you so arrogant? "


    "We don''t have a big brother named Feng Bai in Shanghai!"


    When Du Hao heard this, she immediately laughed: "I''m afraid it''s just a little scum who doesn''t enter the stream. Don''t be afraid!"


    She''s from Shanghai, and she''s a hostess in the bar. Du Hao happens to have a crush on her.


    "Hehe, Fengbai, what kind of thing is this?" Du Hao read the name, looked at Chen Ping and said, "boy, it''s clearly your fault. How dare you call someone? You think I''m an outsider, you can bully me by calling a local? Tell you, my Du family, in Chuzhou that is the only one! The strength of Du''s family is not comparable to that of Shanghai! "


    After that, Du Hao directly took out his mobile phone, called out his address book, and then pointed to a number on it and said, "see, this is your local elder brother in Shanghai. Do you dare to touch this elder brother, Feng Bai?"


    When Chen Ping heard that the younger brother named Weng Bai as Feng Bai, he wanted to remind him.


    I didn''t expect Du Hao and the green tea whore around him didn''t give the chance.


    Helpless, he can only look at Du Hao''s mobile phone.


    The phone number of a man named Wang GUI is displayed on the screen of Du Hao''s mobile phone.


    After careful consideration, Chen Ping shook his head honestly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the Wang GUI elder brother you mentioned."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t even know Wang GUI?" The green tea whore immediately laughed: "Wang GUI is the most powerful big brother in our bar. When people go out, they are all Land Rover Mercedes Benz. Their younger brothers are not 80 but also 100. Your Feng Bai''s, how many younger brothers do you have


    Chen Ping was silent for a while, and then he said honestly, "how many don''t know, only one is more familiar."


    He didn''t lie. He really only knew Hou yuan, who was under Weng Bai''s hand. People on the road called him brother yuan.


    "Shit!" Du Hao couldn''t stand up with laughter: "it seems that I don''t need to call Wang GUI any more. I''m afraid that the arrival of dozens of people will make you and your brother pee."


    The green tea whore is in the side of the way: "or give Wang GUI big brother a call, or this boy in the heart will certainly not be convinced!"

 Chapter 886

    "Ha ha, not convinced?" Du Hao''s younger brother disdains to smile: "this kind of waste is just rubbish!"


    At this point, several people are a burst of laughter.


    Then, the green tea whore came up again and looked at Chen Ping with disdain and said, "boy, don''t say I won''t help you in this matter. I''ll give you two ways, either kneel down to apologize to brother Hao, or throw yourself into the river by yourself. You can choose by yourself!"


    Chen Ping sat aside with a smile and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to choose."


    At this moment, Ye Fan is completely like a nobody, standing on one side, watching silently.


    It''s just like a child''s family.


    It''s the beauty in the bar and the wine.


    Du Hao immediately said with a sneer: "what are you talking about with him? When his elder brother comes, I will clean him up together with his elder brother!"


    With that, he dialed Wang GUI''s phone directly, and a rough voice came from the other end of the phone immediately: "this is Du Hao, Du Shao. What can I do for you?"


    Du Hao immediately turned on the loudspeaker so that everyone around him could hear it. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, Wang GUI, I''m in the starlight bar now. Is this the place you watch?"


    "I''ll go, really? Are you in the starlight bar? If you give me my name, I''ll give you the best girl Wang GUI said in a loud voice.


    Du Hao was stunned and then quickly explained, "no need."


    Wang GUI, what did you say about it? But there was no embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, there was a trace of complacency on his face. His eyes towards Chen Ping were full of show off.


    "Oh, I understand, master Hao. I''ll arrange it secretly right away to make sure that you can enjoy yourself tonight! But, young master Hao, what can I do for you at this late hour Wang GUI asked.


    Du Hao laughed and said, "I''m in trouble here."


    On hearing this, Wang GUI became angry and scolded: "what? Who dares to find master Hao in Xingguang bar? I''ll bring someone over right away. Damn it, there''s no law


    Seeing Wang GUI so arrogant, Du Hao''s face was full of smiles.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes shows off more and more strong.


    See, Laozi''s people dare to say such words!


    But then, Wang GUI suddenly said again: "do you have a backstage?"


    "Yes!" Du Hao immediately laughed.


    Hearing this, Wang GUI on the other end of the phone suddenly became quiet.


    But no one noticed.


    And then, Du Hao said again, "it seems that he has a big brother named Feng Bai, do you know?"


    "Feng Bai?" Hearing this name, Wang GUI''s voice rose again: "Cao, what Fengbai? I haven''t heard of it, but I don''t care who he is. Even if it''s wengbai, I will do it!"


    "Weng Bai? It''s one of the three heroes in Shanghai


    The green tea whore screamed in a low voice.


    Then, she suddenly showed a proud smile and looked at Chen Ping.


    Do you hear me, this is your brother''s strength, this is your brother''s justice!


    At this time, Du Hao said, "Weng Bai? Very good? What if I provoke you? "


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid to be provoked." On hearing this, Wang GUI quickly said: "he wengbai is one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai. Yes, but I have been running a bar street for more than ten years. I will be afraid of him?"


    Hearing this, Du Hao couldn''t help but glance at Chen Ping.


    The meaning naturally self-evident, this is to show off the strength of Wang GUI!


    Chen Ping was helpless for a while, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you are wrong. I don''t have a big brother, and the person I called him..."


    "Who''s talking!"


    Before Chen Ping''s words finished, he was interrupted by Wang GUI at the other end of the phone.


    "It''s the boy who provoked me. OK, Wang GUI, you''d better bring someone here!"


    Du Hao looked at Chen Ping and sneered.


    "Yes, you wait for me for ten minutes, and you will arrive in ten minutes!"


    Wang GUI then hung up.


    At this time, Du Hao said to Chen Ping again: "boy, to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand. What do you pretend to be a poor loser? If you have to fight with me, can you beat me? "


    Chen Ping smiles coldly and is too lazy to talk nonsense with Du Hao.


    The green tea whore echoed and sneered: "people are very proud. After all, there is a big brother named Feng Bai!"


    In the face of their ridicule, Chen Ping is too lazy to explain.


    Time flies by.


    All of a sudden, five cars lined up and stopped at the gate of starlight bar.


    The first car is the Land Rover with its domineering appearance.


    Then, the door opened, the car came down one by one fierce eyes, hair inch short young people.


    After getting out of the car, the young man kept talking and laughing, and occasionally waved his fist. Some people searched around and picked up a stick in his hand, as if to do a big job.On the other hand, a Land Rover comes down with a big belly, big sunglasses in his eyes, a gold chain in his neck, a fitness ball in his hand, and a vicious and vicious atmosphere on his body, which makes people feel scared at a glance!


    People passing by see this scene, they all avoid it, and do not want to have close contact with these people.


    But when Du Hao saw this scene, he quickly waved to the big bellied man and said, "Wang GUI, I''m here!"


    That big belly man is Wang GUI, a bully around the bar street!


    Wang Guiyi turned his head. Seeing Du Hao, he immediately beamed with joy. He opened his arms and walked towards Du Hao. A big man in the lake hugged him. Then he said with a smile: "ha ha, master Hao, long time no see, but I''m not busy reminiscing about the past. I''ll solve your problem first."


    Du Hao was quick to point to Chen Ping.


    But Wang GUI stopped Du Hao. Then he turned around and looked at the other people in the bar and said, "if you see me doing something, people who have nothing to do with this matter don''t leave soon. Do you want to die?"


    All of a sudden, people who wanted to eat or watch a play here quickly stood up and turned around and left.


    No one wants to be involved in this.


    Seeing this, the boss rushed out to try to make peace.


    But Wang GUI was just a look in his eyes. Two young men under him went up to stop the boss and said, "it''s none of your business here. If you want to come up and join us, then don''t blame our elder brother for not keeping his hand!"


    "I..."


    The boss was embarrassed. He looked at Chen Ping, then Wang GUI and his dozen young men. Finally, he sighed and stood aside in silence.


    He didn''t want to be brave, but he still had a big family. He couldn''t bear the cost of doing it for a just cause!


    Soon, in addition to Wang GUI and Du Hao''s people, only Chen Ping and ye fan, who was sitting next to him, were drinking.


    Basically, no one takes Ye Fan in the eyes, but all of them regard him as air.


    Immediately, Wang GUI gave a sneer, raised his hand to Chen Ping, raised his eyebrows, his eyes widened, and he cried out, "is that you dare to provoke my brother?"


    Most people are afraid that when they see this battle, their legs will be softened.


    But Chen Ping is a little smile, cold eyes to Wang GUI, smile: "I was provoked, what do you want?"

 Chapter 887

    As soon as Chen Ping''s words were uttered, Wang GUI, who was already ready for a full stomach of bull''s words, was forced to block her!


    It''s not the first time he''s been such a big fan.


    According to previous experience, he asked this sentence, the bolder can also speak with fear.


    It''s a bit timid. It''s usually just lying down.


    But this time, Chen Ping not only stood up steadily, but also dared to answer his questions positively.


    This kid is not so brave!


    But Wang GUI also saw some storms. In an instant, he came back to his senses, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "grass you, do you dare to force me in front of me? I want you to report to the hospital today


    As soon as he finished speaking, those young people who could copy wine bottles picked up the empty wine bottles in the corner. Those who did not have empty wine bottles grabbed the stools beside them. Those who had just picked up sticks from the door picked them up and pointed them directly to Chen Ping.


    For a moment, a group fight was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, Du Hao on one side said, "Wang GUI, don''t be too cruel later. I''ll teach him a lesson myself."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My younger brothers have experienced many battles with me, and they know how to behave." Wang GUI gave a grim smile.


    Green tea whore also said: "Wow, your brother is so cruel, but I like it


    Wang Guiyi grinned: "Hey, just talk about it. What kind of cruelty is it? Brothers, give me the cruel thing and do it for me!"


    All of a sudden, the young people immediately surrounded Chen Ping. Seeing that the wine bottle in the hands of the first young man was about to hit Chen Ping''s head, a sudden burst of thunder like drinking broke out at the door.


    "Stop it!"


    The young people were shocked by the sudden burst of drinking.


    Wang GUI was discontented. He just said that these young brothers had been through a lot of battles, and now they were yelled to stop. What''s the matter?


    "Grass?" he said? Laozi is the boss. Who are you listening to? "


    He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the door.


    Who dares to make trouble in his work? Even if the patrolman in this area saw him, he would give him some face!


    But when he turned his head and looked at it, his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "Yuan Ye?"


    Yes, it was Hou yuan.


    Hearing that Wang GUI is called elder brother, the younger brothers dare not move.


    They put down what they had and stood aside.


    Although Du Hao doesn''t know how to look at other people''s faces, he also knows that Wang GUI''s people who want to call elder brother are not small roles.


    So he immediately put on a smiling face and called out to Hou yuan, "it turns out that Mr. Yuan has arrived. We are working here. When the work is finished, I''ll invite you to have a meal with you, OK?"


    "Shut up, and you deserve to have dinner with Mr. Yuan?"


    When Wang GUI heard this, he quickly turned back and yelled at Du Hao, showing no mercy.


    Hearing this, Du Hao couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he looked aggrieved.


    What did I say wrong?


    Grass!


    You just called out kindly to young master Hao. Now you don''t recognize people?


    It''s like a scum man!


    What''s more, Du Hao, the young master of the Du family, is not worthy of a meal?


    Green tea whore also has some grievances for Du Haoming, but she still dare not speak at this time.


    As for the younger brother behind Du Hao, he shows the appearance that he will stand up and speak as long as Du Hao opens his mouth.


    Just when Du Hao wanted to say something, Wang GUI met Hou yuan and went to the bar.


    Then he said to Hou yuan with a smile on his face: "why do you have time to come to my site today? Is there anything to do? Mr. Yuan said casually that even if I had finished the whole body of 200 Jin of meat, I would give it to you! "


    Seeing this, Du Hao was stunned.


    He saw it.


    This Yuan Ye is obviously more powerful than Wang GUI, otherwise Wang GUI would not be so respectful to each other.


    But the next second, only heard a crackle, suddenly came.


    Hou yuan even raised his hand, which was a big slap in the face of Wang GUI.


    In a flash, Wang GUI''s face swelled with five finger prints visible to the naked eye.


    This time, everyone was in a daze.


    Wang GUI was hit with a big ear photon?


    And the most surprising person is green tea whore, Du Hao and several of his friends.


    At the moment, several people stare at Wang GUI.


    In the beginning, Wang GUI said that he was a worthy brother in the bar street. He was not afraid of Weng Bai''s coming to Shanghai?


    Why is it that a random Yuan Ye comes here now and dares to give him a big ear photon in front of so many people?But what surprised them even more came up.


    Wang GUI, who was slapped in the face, was not angry. On the contrary, the smile on his face became more and more intense: "master yuan beat well. Recently, I''m worried that no one will urge me, and you will appear."


    That nodding smile, people can not help but think of those ancient eunuchs who were beaten still want to laugh at the emperor.


    This time, the chin of the present person fell to the ground in an instant.


    What''s the situation?


    How strong is this Yuan Ye? After he slapped Wang GUI in the face, Wang GUI not only did not dare to be angry, but also made a smile?


    But when everyone thought this was the limit, Hou yuan opened his mouth.


    "Kneel down!" he said coldly


    What?


    Hearing these two words, the faces of all the people present suddenly changed.


    If you slap Wang GUI in the face, you have to smile.


    Now smile seems to be a small idea, this Yuan Ye even want Wang GUI to kneel down?


    The world is crazy!


    Du Hao couldn''t help but gulp, and his eyes fell on Wang GUI.


    According to reason, Wang GUI could not help it. He just said that he was not even afraid of Weng Bai.


    However, the next second, only heard a sound of plop, Wang GUI actually did not even want to kneel in front of Hou yuan.


    "I wipe..."


    Suddenly, the small hotel, immediately spread out a few can not suppress the exclamation.


    This is all from Wang GUI''s younger brother.


    But they have always regarded Wang GUI as a God, but they didn''t expect that Wang GUI had counselled him to this extent today.


    Who is Hou yuan!


    But at this time, Wang GUI suddenly turned back to his younger brothers and called out, "Why are you still in a daze? Didn''t you hear what Yuan Ye said? Get down on your knees


    "We kneel, too?"


    This time, some of the younger brothers couldn''t respond.


    Why!


    But on second thought, Wang GUI''s strength is still good, but he still has to kneel in front of Hou yuan. What qualifications do they have to stand for these rootless and duckweed punks?


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came out.


    All the punks on the scene knelt in front of Hou yuan.


    At this time, Hou yuan''s face began to look better.


    Wang GUI was even busy: "Yuan Ye, did I do something wrong? Please make it clear, otherwise I don''t know how to change it! "


    Hou Yuan Wen Yan is a cold smile: "you are not stupid, know that you have done wrong."


    As he spoke, Hou yuan couldn''t help looking up at Chen Ping.


    He is not sure if Chen Ping wants to expose his identity here.


    At this time, Chen Ping also realized the intention of Hou yuan.


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was no need to hide his identity any more, so he nodded gently.

 Chapter 888

    With Chen Ping''s permission, Hou yuan no longer hesitates, and kicks Wang GUI directly in the face.


    All of a sudden, Wang GUI''s face immediately appeared a 42 size sole print.


    After that, Hou Yuan went up and grabbed Wang GUI''s collar and hit the ground three or four times. Until Wang GUI screamed and his face was covered with blood, he grabbed Wang GUI''s collar again, just like dragging a fat pig, and dragged Wang GUI to Chen Ping.


    This


    Wang GUI was stunned and forgot to scream.


    What does Yuan Ye mean?


    Not only Wang GUI.


    There are also groups of kneeling on the ground of the younger brother also stunned.


    Why do you want to bring Lao Da to this poor loser?


    The most surprising thing is Du Hao and his younger brother.


    Two people stare at this scene, mouth involuntarily open.


    Chen Ping?


    What does this matter have to do with Chen Ping?


    At this time, Hou yuan grabbed Wang GUI''s collar and said, "now do you know where you are wrong?"


    Wang GUI''s eyes kept going back and forth on Chen Ping and Hou yuan, with a blank face: "this boy?"


    Bang!


    Hou Yuan directly hit Wang GUI''s head on the ground again, and then said, "what do you say?"


    Wang GUI immediately responded: "I was wrong that I provoked this brother?"


    Bang!


    But unexpectedly, Hou yuan bumped Wang GUI''s head to the ground again, which made Wang GUI dizzy: "call Chen Shao brother? You deserve it


    For a moment, Wang GUI almost wanted to cry.


    Who is this boy? Even if it''s your friend, I can''t shout too much.


    But he didn''t dare to be stubborn with Hou yuan. He quickly changed his words and said, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend this big brother."


    "That''s about it."


    Hou yuan hehe laughed, and then released Wang GUI. Then he looked up and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, what do you want to do with this fat man?"


    Chen Shao?


    Hearing this address, Wang GUI, lying on the ground, trembled all over.


    He can''t understand who Hou yuan is.


    He was one of the three heroes in Shanghai. Weng Bai''s position in Shanghai was second only to that of Weng Bai.


    But even this kind of person even wants to call the ugly loser Chen Shao in front of him?


    What does that mean?


    This means that this loser is probably the same level as Weng Bai!


    How could you have provoked such a person?


    Oh, my God!


    For a moment, Wang GUI almost wanted to stand up and swallow Du Hao who was standing there.


    What the hell are you doing to me?


    Du Hao, on the other hand, was dumbfounded after Hou yuan''s words.


    What?


    This Yuan Ye, who pressed Wang GUI on the ground and beat him violently, didn''t even dare to fight back. He called Chen Ping to Chen Shao?


    Isn''t this guy a poor loser?


    How How can people like Yuanye call Chen Ping Chen Shao?


    This is a goddamn international joke!


    Du Hao couldn''t help but take a look at Chen Ping. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    At this time, Chen Ping said: "this Wang GUI is not the main character."


    "What? And the mastermind? " When Hou yuan heard this, his eyes immediately stood up, and his evil spirit was very strong.


    Then, his eyes turned and fell directly on Du Hao: "is it you?"


    "I I... "


    When Du Hao opened his mouth, he found that he was so scared that he stuttered.


    He quickly and severely swallowed his mouth water, and then continued: "this seems to be a misunderstanding..."


    Bang!


    Hou yuan raised his hand and slapped Du Hao in the face, which made Du Hao''s whole person lean to the wall: "are you still sophistry?"


    Du Hao almost cried when he was slapped.


    He wanted to say that it was really a misunderstanding. I thought Chen Ping was just a lousy loser. How could he know you!


    But before he could react, Hou yuan grabbed his collar and hit his face against the wall.


    With a dull sound, Du Hao''s face was covered with blood.


    At this time, Hou yuan took him to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, how do you deal with this boy?"


    Hearing this, Du Hao quickly begged for mercy and said, "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, this is all misunderstanding. I really didn''t want to start with you. I dare not dare to give me ten thousand courage!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just laughed: "didn''t you just ask me to kneel down and apologize? Why do you say that now? "


    Du Hao is full of bitterness.


    He was angry at the peace hotel today. A loser like Chen Ping was chosen by the Lin family.


    Now it seems that this guy, his identity is not simple.No wonder the Lin family will choose him.


    At this time, Chen Ping said again: "you just asked me to kneel down and throw myself into the river. Now let me choose?"


    Du Hao even said in a hurry: "no, no more. I didn''t know Taishan before. Chen Shao, please let me go!"


    Chen Ping laughs and looks up at Du Hao''s younger brother.


    Suddenly, the little brother trembled all over, and his leg became soft. He knelt on the ground directly: "Chen Shao, I I didn''t mean to. Please let me go


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing at the sight of the two men.


    But to tell the truth, although the two men wanted to deal with him, Hou yuan came in time. After all, he didn''t want to go too far.


    So he said directly, "Hou yuan, OK, this time it will be like this."


    Hou yuan nodded.


    Then he turned his head and raised his feet and kicked Du Hao and others out of the bar: "give me a long look next time, and if you dare to go out and talk nonsense about Chen Shao''s identity, I will kill you!"


    "No, no, we must keep our mouths shut."


    Wang GUI and Du Hao said as they ran away, forgetting to drive the car.


    What Chen Ping and Hou yuan didn''t notice was that when Wang GUI and Du Hao Ran into an alley, Wang GUI raised his hand to beat Du Hao.


    But after thinking about it, he still tried to hold back the thought.


    You should know that Du Hao is a member of the Du family in Chuzhou. Although he is a collateral branch, he still has his identity.


    I have offended Chen Ping and Hou yuan this time. I''m afraid that I can''t mix up in Shanghai. If I get along with Du Hao, I may be able to go to Chuzhou for further development.


    At this time, the fear on Du Hao''s face also disappeared, replaced by a strong resentment: "Wang GUI, who the hell is Hou yuan? We should be so afraid of him?"


    Other younger brother also a face puzzled look at Wang GUI.


    Today is really too oppressive. How can they get along with it?


    Wang GUI couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then he said, "Hou yuan is Weng Bai''s first capable general. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Du Hao''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Isn''t wang GUI saying that he is not afraid of Weng Bai?


    How come there is a Weng Bai''s man now. Wang GUI is so afraid that he even gets a beating. The wound on his face will not be good for a month!


    However, he would not say it. He just snorted: "so it is. I understand, Wang GUI, I don''t blame you for what happened today."


    Wang GUI sighed: "master Hao, just understand!"


    Du Hao hummed, turned around and left: "but I won''t just let it go!"


    "Do you want to trouble Chen Ping? Don''t go Wang GUI tried to dissuade him.


    But Du Hao decided: "Cao, I''m not a native of Shanghai. After I went to Chen Ping for trouble, I immediately went back to Chuzhou to Du''s house. What can Chen Ping do to me? What can you do to me? Even if he Weng Bai arrived in Chuzhou, he would give me a dish. If you dare to be arrogant, you can dare to make him! "


    After a pause, Wang GUI suddenly felt that there was some truth in this.


    Chuzhou is bigger than Shanghai, and the water is much deeper.


    Wang GUI thought again that he couldn''t get along in Shanghai. Sooner or later, he would go to Chuzhou. If he helped Du Hao at this time, he would certainly be able to borrow Du Hao''s strength when he arrived in Chuzhou.


    So he even busy way: "you said something reasonable, this matter can''t be so, this revenge must revenge, I help you!"


    "Really?"


    Du Hao''s steps suddenly stopped. Although he wanted revenge, he knew it was very difficult. After all, he was nobody in Shanghai.


    But if Wang GUI helps, it will be different. It will be more convenient.


    "True, of course!"


    Wang GuiGui said emphatically: "I can''t swallow this tone. I have to take revenge. Moreover, I think it''s best for us to kill a rifle now. Chen Ping and Hou yuan certainly can''t think of it!"


    "It makes sense!" Du Hao raised his eyebrows and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Ping and Hou yuan walked out of the bar and said, "take me back to the hotel."


    "OK..."


    Hou Yuan directly drove him over and took Chen Ping to set out.


    As for ye fan, he left long ago.


    It''s a spring snack.


    However, he also agreed with Chen Ping that he would start formal training tomorrow to stimulate his own potential.


    However, when Chen Ping and others left, what they didn''t notice was that Wang GUI and Du Hao and other people drove their car and followed closely

 Chapter 889

    After returning to the hotel, Chen Ping and Hou yuan gave orders and went upstairs.


    But he didn''t find out. Behind him, two scoundrels watched him go up the stairs and followed him all the way. Seeing the room number, they turned around and went downstairs. They found Du Hao and Wang GUI in the car at the door of the hotel.


    In the car, Wang GUI, after listening to the reports from his younger brothers, turned cold and hummed: "master Hao, since you have already known his room number, it''s easy to do. Don''t worry, I''ll teach that arrogant guy for you this time! After that, we will leave Shanghai directly, and then Wang GUI will ask young master Hao to carry him. "


    After hearing this, Du Hao''s eyes burst out with a chill and returned: "Wang GUI, this must be OK. As long as you abolish that boy tonight, you wang GUI will be my brother! With me, Du Hao, there will be a place for you and Wang GUI in Chuzhou! "


    After that, Du Hao took the baseball bat from his friend directly from the back of the car. Holding it in his hand, he grinned grimly and put on his black mask!


    After that, he pushed the door open, and the first one went out.


    Wang Guiyi takes an eye, immediately and several of his subordinates all put on masks, and fiercely keeps up with Du Hao in front of him.


    This is a chance to work hard. Wang GUI will never miss it!


    When he came to the floor of Chen Ping''s suite, he first looked around and found that there were several bodyguards on patrol outside the corridor.


    "My day! This guy has bodyguards? " Du haomeng.


    Wang GUI also a Leng, followed the way: "Hao young master, you don''t worry, this is easy to do."


    After that, he motioned two younger brothers to lead the bodyguards away.


    Two younger brothers will understand, directly swagger to rush over, with those bodyguards together had a conflict.


    Then, those bodyguards were successfully led away by Wang GUI''s two younger brothers.


    At the same time, Chen Ping in the room heard the news and walked out.


    When Du Hao saw Chen Ping, his eyes were full of ferocious coldness. He wanted to rush up and beat Chen Ping''s fellow violently!


    however, Wang Guiyi grabbed Du Hao who wanted to rush out of the safety stairs and whispered: "master Hao, don''t be impulsive. We are going up now to give our heads away! Listen carefully. There''s a woman''s voice in the suite. It must be his wife or sister. We''d better start directly at the people in the room! In this world, the most painful thing is that his relatives and friends are hurt, but he can''t save them. "


    With that, Wang GUI''s face was full of treacherous sneers.


    As soon as Du Hao heard this, he immediately looked at Wang GUI with praise in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Wang GUI, yes!"


    Wang GUI, with a smile, said, "it''s all the blessing of young master tuohao. I''ve just opened the door."


    Du Hao is also too lazy to listen to Wang GUI''s flattery. He looks at Chen Ping who leaves, and immediately arrives at the door of the suite with Wang GUI and others.


    They knocked at the door without a sound.


    In the suite, a delicate female voice came: "forgot to bring the door card?"


    Then, the suite door opens.


    Du Hao saw the woman standing at the door at the first sight, beautiful!


    And, very young!


    Fang Lele stood behind the door, blinking his big eyes at the people standing outside, especially the young man who took the lead, and took out a baseball bat directly from behind!


    Fang Lele was shocked, and his smile on his face solidified. He asked in fear: "you..."


    "You alone?" Du Hao''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his head and looked inside. He didn''t see anyone else. Then he rushed in and pointed his baseball bat at Fang Lele!


    "Who are you? get out! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! "


    Fang Lele knew in an instant that these people were looking for Chen Ping''s trouble!


    What''s more, sister Jiang Wan is resting in her bedroom. If these people break in or see her, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Thinking about it, Fang Lele blocked the door with her delicate body. Although her legs were shaking, she still warned seriously: "I''m the only one in the room. My boyfriend just went out. Who are you? If I don''t go, I''ll call out! "


    On hearing that she was Chen Ping''s girlfriend, Du Hao''s sneer turned ferocious!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boy had such a beautiful girlfriend. I''m sorry. If he offended me, you should die for him! You cheap


    With a roar, Du Haoyang took up his baseball bat and hit Fang Lele''s head with a stick!


    Bang!


    This stick, impartial, square Lele head, followed, her whole person directly fainted in the past, blood gushed from her hair, instantly in the white face outlined a few terrible blood lines!


    "Grass? Is this bitch so hard to beat? "


    Du Hao was stunned. He scolded him angrily and made up a few feet.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Wan, who was resting in the bedroom, heard the movement of the living room outside and called out: "Lele? What''s up? What''s the noise? "Next, Jiang Wan stands at the door of her bedroom with a big stomach. She just sees Du Hao and Wang GUI standing at the door of the suite, and Fang Lele, who has fallen into a pool of blood at the moment!


    "Ah


    Seeing this bloody scene, Jiang Wan instinctively called out and tightly covered his mouth!


    Brush!


    She and Du Hao looked at each other!


    Du Hao and Wang GUI also saw Jiang Wan with a big stomach. They were very angry. They touched their heads and said, "grass! Damned bitch, you fuckin ''lie to me! This is the true Lord! Pregnant, grass! If you don''t do it twice, I''ll kill you! "


    Drinking and cursing, Du Hao has already red eyes, carrying a baseball bat stained with blood, and rushes towards Jiang Wan!


    But now!


    Outside the suite, Chen Ping and several bodyguards chased out, and the two thugs ran away.


    Chen Ping still doubts, suddenly heard Jiang Wan scream in the suite!


    "Bad!"


    Chen Ping trembled all over and ran back quickly!


    Suddenly, he saw several figures standing at the door of the suite Chen Ping roared!


    This way, just as Du Hao was about to rush to Jiang Wan, Wang GUI found Chen Ping running back. He immediately grabbed Du Hao and said in a hurry: "no, master Hao, he''s back. There''s surveillance here! Run


    "What?"


    Du Hao turned his head and saw several Chen Ping Ping people running along the corridor.


    "Grass!"


    At once, Du Hao yelled at him and threw his baseball bat to the ground. At the same time, he turned back and glared at Jiang Wan fiercely. He threatened: "you''re lucky! But don''t worry, I will come back again! "


    After that, Du Hao and Wang GUI and others ran away!


    At the same time, he also looked back at Chen Ping with a sneer and gave him a middle finger.


    Wang GUI and other younger brothers dragged Du Hao out of the hotel all the way, and then got on the car and went straight to Chuzhou!


    No trace of stay!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he rushed to the door of the suite and was stunned instantly!

 Chapter 890

    Blood!


    Red blood everywhere!


    Fang Lele fainted on the carpet!


    Covered with blood!


    For a moment, there was a heartrending cry in the suite: "Lele, Lele!"


    Jiang Wan had already reacted from the panic at the moment, and immediately ran over with her stomach on her back!


    Chen Ping quickly squatted on the ground and put his hand between Fang Lele''s nose to probe for breath and breath.


    At the same time, several bodyguards in black suits have been standing at the door of the suite, and they are also scared by the scene in front of them!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Chen is OK.


    Chen Ping hugged Fang Lele from the princess on the ground, looked at Yanjiang Wan, and yelled at several bodyguards: "contact the nearest hospital immediately. Also, inform Weng Bai to send more staff to block the whole hotel to ensure the safety of his wife!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!" Several bodyguards nodded seriously, followed by 120 hit 120, contact Weng Bai contact Weng Bai.


    Chen Ping, however, has already turned away with Fang Lele in his arms.


    Standing at the door of the suite, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping who was leaving and called out, "I want to go too!"


    "For your safety, madam, please stay here." Several bodyguards stopped Jiang Wan and tried to persuade him.


    Jiang Wan helpless, can only silently tears, heart pray: Lele, you will be OK.


    At the same time, Weng Bai, who receives friends and deals with affairs in Shanghai, has received a call from his subordinates.


    "What? Someone attacked the hotel? Also seriously injured Fang Lele? What about Mrs. Chen? Is there anything wrong with madam Chen? "


    At the moment, Weng Bai, who was accompanying several friends in a restaurant, received a phone call from his subordinates. He jumped up from his seat and was shocked!


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    How dare someone attack the hotel!


    Weng Bai is a cold sweat in his head!


    He didn''t care to say goodbye to a few friends, so he left the restaurant and ran all the way to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Chen Ping, with a cold sweat, stood outside the operating room.


    Weng Bai trotted all the way to Chen Ping. He bowed and said, "Chen Shao, I''m a little late. Is Miss Fang OK?"


    Chen Ping face cold sweat, shaking his head: "in the rescue."


    After that, he looked at Weng Bai and said, "find out who moved the hand immediately."


    Weng Bai was very afraid at the moment, because from Chen Ping''s body and the chill in his eyes at the moment, he understood that Chen Shao was angry!


    Although Fang Lele is just an ordinary woman, Weng Bai understands that Chen Ping has already regarded her as a dry sister.


    Now, she''s Rescuing! I''m afraid Shanghai No, even the whole Qinhuai area, there will be an earthquake!


    Weng Bai bowed his head and nodded, "I understand. I''m going to check it now."


    Having said that, he immediately contacted his right-hand general.


    Before long, a man in a leather jacket appeared in the hospital, his face was dark and he looked very fierce.


    His name is chaiba, is Weng Bai to recruit the right hand, previously in the relevant institutions, engaged in professional follow-up investigation!


    However, because of a case, he broke the rules and was dismissed in order to punish a murderer who escaped the law.


    Then he met Weng Bai, who had been working with Weng Bai for five years.


    There are many ways to be a man.


    In his words, he is in charge of matters beyond the jurisdiction of the law.


    He didn''t want to be a hero, just to give his conscience and belief an account.


    Weng Bai briefly introduced chaiba to Chen Ping. Chaiba bowed to Chen Ping respectfully and said, "Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping nodded and Weng Bai immediately told chaiba the relevant information.


    After listening, chaiba pinched his chin and said, "the hotel should be monitored. I will go to the hotel to investigate and monitor immediately to see if there is anything found."


    Less than ten minutes later, chaiba came back from the hotel and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, we have found out. This is the surveillance video of the assailant."


    Then chaiba turns on the video.


    Inside is the surveillance video at the entrance of Jiangwan suite.


    The two guys ran to the door, clashed with several bodyguards, and the bodyguards chased them out.


    Before long, Chen Ping came out.


    At this time, a line of people wearing masks sneakily appeared at the door, followed by the door of the suite opened, Fang Lele appeared at the door.


    Then, the leading guy in the group held up his baseball bat and hit Fang Lele''s head with a stick!


    Then Chen Ping arrived and the group ran away.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping pinched his fist and took a deep breath. His eyes were cold!


    He has recognized that these people are Du Hao and Wang GUI, who had a conflict with themselves in the bar before!


    I didn''t expect that his tender heart hurt Fang Lele!Moreover, it can be seen that they should have targeted themselves, but after they came out, they targeted the people in the suite!


    At this moment, Chen Pingcai felt frightened!


    If there was no Fang Lele, Jiang Wan might have fallen into the pool of blood, and now Jiang Wan is in the rescue room!


    Damn it!


    Du Hao, Wang GUI!


    Damn you!


    Just then, a low voice came from far away. A policeman said directly, "are you the family member of the victim? My name is Han Guan. From now on, Fang Lele''s case will be handed over to us. "


    As soon as Chen Ping glanced, he saw a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and thick eyebrows in uniform.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "how did you get here?"


    Han Guan looked at Chen Ping and Weng Bai and chaiba standing respectfully beside him.


    At that time, Han Guan was shocked!


    Weng Bai, he knows him!


    Shanghai underground one of the three!


    He was here, and looking at the situation, he had great respect for the young man in front of him.


    This is not to surprise Han Guan, but to his surprise, chaiba is also there!


    Han Guan knows the name of chaiba. He has always admired such a man!


    However, later I heard that he worked with Weng Bai. He thought it was a rumor, but unexpectedly, it was true.


    In this way, the identity of the young man in front of him cannot be underestimated.


    With Weng Bai and chaiba as companions, it can be seen that he has a high status.


    Therefore, Han Guan didn''t take Chen Ping''s attitude to heart, and said, "we have received a report and said that there were intentional injuries. If we come to investigate, please cooperate with us."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, looked at chaiba, chaiba immediately explained: "I did not inform the relevant personnel."


    Then, he frowned and said: "this should be reported by them. They don''t want us to get involved. In addition, they seem to be very confident in the subsequent treatment and are not worried about the intervention of relevant personnel."


    As soon as Chen Ping heard this, his eyebrows coagulated, and he already understood the meaning of chaiba.


    Du Hao wants to solve the problem through the normal way and not allow himself to intervene.


    In this way, he can operate.

 Chapter 891

    Han Guan''s face sank and he said, "anyway, we have taken over the case, and we have mastered the relevant evidence. We only need to ask two questions..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I want to deal with this by myself. I have a problem with these people." Chen Ping directly interrupted Han Guan and said, "however, I can provide you with some information. One of them is Wang GUI, a celebrity near the bar street, and the other is Du Hao, a member of the Du family in Chuzhou."


    "Well, little sun, did you record it?" Han Guan turned his head and asked a female policeman behind him.


    The female constable was dressed in uniform, valiant, horsetail tied, delicate face, slightly pink and black, especially a pair of plum blossom eyes and cherry mouth, which should be the goddess in the eyes of many men.


    Sun Yan''an nodded: "brother Han, it has been recorded. I just want to inform other people and search the whole city immediately."


    Han Guan nods.


    Chen Ping also looked at Sun Yan a few more times and added: "I suspect that they will escape to Chuzhou overnight. I suggest that you increase the number of people at each highway to stop and check vehicles."


    Han Guanyi turned back and frowned at Chen Ping''s order, but he still replied: "you can rest assured. We have our own arrangements."


    Chen Ping did not say anything, but looked at Weng Bai.


    Weng Bai immediately understood, took the opportunity to leave the hospital, arranged the staff, in Shanghai each highway entrance, emergency arrangement of personnel!


    As long as someone catches him, Chen Ping has a hundred ways to make the grandson kneel down and beg for mercy!


    At the same time, Du Hao, Wang GUI and others have been sitting in the car and heading for Chuzhou!


    However, seeing the road conditions, Wang GUI, the co driver in the car, said with a dignified and puzzled face: "this is not right. Why are there so many private bodyguards on the road? Young master Hao, I suspect these people are aiming at us. "


    Du Hao had been keeping his eyes closed. When he heard this, his whole body trembled. The carp straightened up and looked at the patrol cars galloping outside the window and the private bodyguards blocking the road at various intersections. He was rather worried and said, "can''t it? So fast? Damn Chen Ping, it seems that it is not easy! Grass! I''ll call my dad right now. He must have a way. As long as we leave Shanghai, this is the sky high. You can fly the sea wide with fish leaping! "


    Speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and there came a stern and deep voice of a middle-aged man: "Xiao hao? What''s the matter? Call me so late? "


    Du Hao said directly, "Dad, I got into some trouble in Shanghai. The patrolmen have already been deployed, and there are a large number of bodyguards. They may have come to catch us!"


    "What? You''re in trouble at Shanghu? Who is the other party? How could you tell him that you are a descendant of Du family in Chuzhou There was an angry voice on the other end of the phone: "OK, I know. I''ll arrange your seventh uncle to pick you up. He happened to investigate a project in Shanghai, and you''ll come back in his car."


    "Uncle Qi? Is he in Shanghai Hearing this, Du Hao asked subconsciously, "Dad, is uncle Qi''s car safe? Now the streets are full of people who arrest me. "


    "What kind of power do you not know? His car is absolutely safe! In Shanghai, your seventh uncle is still a person of status. He Wulong, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, knows him. What''s more, your uncle Qi is going to discuss cooperation with the relevant units in Shanghai on behalf of our family. It''s a high-quality reception. It''s an investor''s car. No one dares to investigate. I''ll call him now. " The other end of the phone said definitely.


    Du Hao was relieved.


    Soon, he received a call from his seventh uncle: "Xiao Hao, why don''t you let your father worry so much? What happened again? My car is just outside the gate of Huafeng Hotel. Come here and I''ll take you out of the city. "


    "OK, thank you, uncle Qi!"


    Du Hao quickly hung up the phone, and then urged Wang GUI to hurry up.


    Before long, they arrived at the gate of Huafeng Hotel. Du Hao saw the investors'' cars in the front of the hotel from a distance.


    Du Hao immediately trotted over, knocked on the window, and whispered, "Uncle Qi?"


    In the middle of the car, open the door directly and let Du Hao get on the car.


    Wang GUI and his younger brother saw this scene and wanted to squeeze in one after another. However, the team started directly and left Wang GUI and others in the same place.


    This scene, let Wang GUI completely stupid!


    Sold!


    Grass!


    He''s being used!


    "Draftsman! Du Hao, you give birth to a son with no asshole! You don''t want to die easily


    Wang Guiqi exploded, standing in the same place and swearing!


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t stay here. He scolded a few words and quickly took a group of younger brothers into his car.


    Today, no matter what, he will leave Shanghai, or he will be finished!


    "Keep up with them and get out of town with them!" Wang GUI, make a decision!


    However, as soon as their car got to the toll gate, they saw that there were seven or eight private cars parked here, all of them were private bodyguards in black suits. There were also several patrols, who were inspecting the passing vehicles one by one!Wang GUI watched Du Hao''s car pass without checking.


    Seeing this scene, he completely broke down in his heart. He couldn''t help but roar at his younger brother: "turn around, go back, take the country road! There''s a waterway over there. You can get out of the city! "


    In a short period of ten minutes, all the eight passageways to Shanghai were blocked!


    Wang GUI is also an understanding person. After so many years of wandering around, he can see the current situation at a glance. Therefore, he immediately chose to take the rural road.


    In this way, even if the other party is more and more powerful, it will not block the country road.


    Along the way, there were several houses with lights on in the dark country road.


    After a while, Wang GUI''s smile on his face became more and more intense. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I want to capture Wang GUI from the city. Dream! As long as we cross the bend ahead, I will leave Shanghai! "


    "It''s still your brother''s criticism!"


    "Brother GUI, the brothers will depend on you from now on!"


    "Brother GUI, where are we going to develop in the future?"


    For a while, a few younger brothers are full of pursuit said, also asked about future plans.


    Wang GUI thought for a while and said, "go to Jinling, I have a brother to develop in Jinling."


    However, this sentence just finished, the car came to a sharp brake, the car''s people are also banging against the doors and windows and seats!


    Grass!


    In front of the scene, directly let Wang GUI silly!


    Even the only rural road exit has been blocked!


    Looking around, more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits and seven or eight cars with headlights blocked the intersection!


    "Sleeping trough! Where did Chen Ping get so many people? They have blocked all of Shanghai! It''s just a baby sitter. As for making such a big battle? " Wang GUI was stunned.


    The younger brother behind him was also guldong swallowing his saliva, and asked tremblingly, "dear brother, what should we do now? Break through? "

 Chapter 892

    Break through?


    Hearing this, Wang GUI turned his head and slapped him in the back of his younger brother''s head and swore: "do you want to die? Break through? If you don''t open your eyes, who are those people? "


    The little brother rubbed the back of his head and said, "dear brother, don''t we rush in here and wait for death?"


    "Yes, brother GUI, what should we do next? The only way out of Shanghai is blocked. "


    "Your brother, you have to think of a way. You know so many people that you will certainly have a way."


    At this time, a few younger brothers could not hold back, and kept talking, for fear that Wang GUI would abandon them at this time.


    When Wang GUI hesitated, in the distance, two black SUVs with alarm stopped at the intersection. Then, five or six armed personnel came down from the car!


    Really armed!


    Seeing this scene, Wang GUI was totally stupid!


    "Grass, even the fighters are here?! What the hell is going on here? " Wang GUI broke out a curse, followed: "drive quickly, leave here, we go back first, long-term consideration."


    The little brother who drove the car said, the rest of the people in the car all shut up and didn''t speak. Their faces were full of fear and bitterness.


    Who could have thought that things had developed to this point!


    However, it was just a nanny who knocked out the other party. This boy named Chen Ping actually made such a big battle!


    Didn''t he only know hou yuan?


    Can Hou yuan have this method?


    Even Weng Baibai, can he use this method?


    Wang GUI kept thinking, but in the end he didn''t understand.


    A few younger brothers, at the moment is also stuffy do not speak, since they chose to follow Wang GUI, then now they can only follow all the way to the end.


    Now it seems that the situation is very serious. They don''t want to be caught like this.


    Once you get it back, it''s going to be miserable!


    Soon, they returned to the city and landed at the car wash in the western suburb of Shanghai.


    There are few people around here. It belongs to the development zone. A large area around it has been demolished, and there are few people.


    Wang guixuan is here because he has an old house here, which can be used as a temporary foothold and hide for a while. When the wind is over, he is ready to leave Shanghai.


    Since you want to hide for a while, you have to buy necessities.


    So, he took his brothers, wearing masks, and sneaked into a nearby convenience store to buy something to eat, drink and use.


    However, when they checked out, they saw that the boss was watching TV attentively.


    It''s nothing else on TV, it''s a reward announcement!


    In the picture, the female anchor said very seriously: "half an hour ago, a hotel in Shanghai had a vicious injury incident. After the investigation of relevant personnel and the judgment of on-site monitoring, the following several people have serious suspicion of committing crimes."


    Then, in the picture, a few people''s photos appear on the top right, which are Du Hao and Wang GUI.


    Then, the female anchor continued: "as the perpetrators are now at large, Shanghai will give a cash reward of up to 5 million to the informants who provide clues and to the individuals or units that successfully catch the suspects!"


    See here, Wang GUI and other people are all stupid!


    I''m NIMA!


    They''re on TV, but they''re wanted!


    What''s more, the reward has reached five million!


    Wang Guiyou''s eyelids jump straight. He never thought that he would be so valuable one day!


    Besides, it seems to be very photogenic.


    At the moment, a little brother next to him pointed to the TV and exclaimed: "brother Guige, brother Guige! You watch TV, we''re on TV, we''re on TV! "


    This shout, scared Wang GUI all over cold sweat!


    Grass!


    Stupid thing!


    And the boss watching TV is also looking at Wang GUI and other people, wearing masks, and comparing with those on TV


    Damn it!


    It''s really them!


    In an instant, Wang GUI and others snatched things and ran away!


    The owner of the shop also yelled not to run, and then quickly dialed the contact number.


    This five million is his.


    Here, Wang GUI and other people ran out of the convenience store. After running for seven or eight minutes, they stopped in a dark alley.


    As soon as he stopped, Wang GUI turned around and slapped his younger brother who had been yelling at him. He also kicked a few feet and said, "pig! You''re a damn pig brain! That''s a wanted reward! Damn it


    The little brother was kicked on the ground by Wang GUI, covered his face, and asked Qu Baba to: "Gui Dear brother, I haven''t read a book. Besides, it''s five million, five million! "


    On hearing this, Wang GUI almost fainted, pointing to the little brother and swearing: "why, do you still want to report me? Or do you want to report yourself? I''m a suspect. Come and get me. Give me five million Is that so? "The little brother mumbled twice: "also It''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s not our hands. We can close them for a few years at most. After we come out, we have five million! "


    "Grass! You fuckin '' You''re a logic genius? " Wang Guiqi''s teeth were itching, and he swore and kicked a few feet.


    Then, he said to the rest of his younger brothers: "this thing is not right. There are too many patrolmen deployed. Now they are on TV again, and there are such high rewards. I suspect that this matter is manipulated by human beings. It is very likely that he wants to make us scapegoats for other crimes."


    "Brother, do you mean..." Several younger brothers, all a face at a loss, completely do not understand Wang GUI''s meaning.


    "Grass! Are you really brainless? Now, we''re wanted, and the bounty is so high! We''re just accomplices. Do we need that reward? This must be something else happened. We want to find some people to take the lead. We are carrying the blame for others! "


    Wang GUI hates that iron is not made into steel. How can his subordinates compare with each other without brains.


    How did he get through these years.


    "But brother Guige, just said on the TV, it''s just that a vicious incident happened in that hotel. I didn''t say anything else." A little brother doubted.


    Bang!


    Wang GUI slapped on the little brother''s forehead and scolded: "boss, you can''t refute! I said yes! You use your brain to think, such a big battle, can be made by Hou yuan? Or white master? Do they have the ability? There must be higher people who are manipulating all this in order to get us back to work. Therefore, we must hide and leave Shanghai as soon as the wind is over. "


    "Yes, yes, your brother is right!"


    A few younger brothers, this just suddenly understood, nodded repeatedly, think Wang GUI said very reasonable.


    "What should we do now, brother? surrender oneself? At most, we are the leaders. After all, Du Hao was the only one who started the operation, which had nothing to do with us. " A little brother suddenly said.

 Chapter 893

    Bang!


    Wang GUI went up and kicked over the little brother who was talking and scolded: "are you also an idiot? We''ve been wanted. Is it useful for us to turn ourselves in? What''s more, who is Du hao? People of Du family in Chuzhou! What can he do? We are the best. As long as we are caught, we will be the murderers if the Du family runs a little bit! "


    A few younger brothers listen to this, already creepy.


    At the same time, they also understand that under the current situation, they can only run and hide, and only when the wind is quiet can they have a chance to escape Shanghai.


    Wang GUI and his younger brothers smoked a few cigarettes in the alley. Then he got up and said, "I''m going to ask a friend of mine to see if he can take us out of the city. He always leaves Shanghai first. As long as we can get out of Shanghai, the brothers will still be united. "


    "Good! We all listen to your brother


    Several younger brothers nodded repeatedly. Now Wang GUI is their backbone.


    Wang GUI didn''t think much. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his friend.


    He thought is also very simple, first contact to see, if not, hide in the western suburbs.


    He is a friend who specializes in cargo transportation and has known him for more than ten years.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a familiar voice rang out: "Lao Wang? Why did you call me? "


    "It''s me. Have you read the news? I''m out of town because of something wrong. Do you have a way to take us out of the city together with your goods?" Wang GUI looked at a few undertakers and asked.


    "Out of town? Tonight? "


    Over the phone, hesitated for a moment.


    Wang GUI was also in a hurry and said, "Lao Jia, don''t worry. As long as you help me, I have a card with my savings over the years. Now it''s still in my desk drawer. There are more than three million in it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Wang GUI knows that he can''t let go of his children, but he can''t catch a wolf.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone said, "OK, the phone said it''s inconvenient. Come to my side and we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Wang GUI heard this, full of joy, did not say a word, immediately hung up the phone.


    Then, with a group of younger brothers, he left the western suburbs and headed for Lao Jia''s transportation factory.


    However, when he came to the outside of the transportation factory several hundred meters, Wang GUI suddenly let his men stop the car, turn off the engine, and then he just stopped by the road to observe the movement of the factory.


    "What''s the matter, brother? It''s all in front of the door. Let''s hurry in. " The driver was in a hurry for fear of missing the time.


    He underestimated Wang GUI''s face, but he didn''t look at it? Normally speaking, his factory should ship goods at night. All the people who come and go are trucks. But now, you see, there is no car. It''s not right. It''s too wrong. "


    Wang GUI said a few words in a low voice, and the cold sweat on his head ran out.


    "What about that? Shall I go down and have a look? " Said the little brother, frowning.


    Wang GUI thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, you can feel the movement in the factory. You must be careful."


    "Yes."


    After that, the little brother got out of the car, and then walked all the way to the gate of the factory.


    In the car, Wang GUI and other people were all absorbed in looking at the little brother.


    However, as soon as the boy entered the door, he was pressed by several people inside!


    "Grass!" Wang GUI yelled at him and roared, "come on, run!"


    The little brother who drives a car, immediately prepare to run away!


    But.


    At that moment, all the high-altitude lights on the high poles around the factory were turned on. Hundreds of meters around the plant area, it was just like daylight!


    Wang GUI''s car, also completely exposed to the light!


    At the same time, he saw that around the periphery of the factory area, more than a dozen trucks, all turned on their high beams, all shining on their cars!


    In a flash, Wang GUI and others in the car were blinded by the headlights, all holding their arms to block the dazzling white light.


    At the same time, a group of people came out of the factory.


    After a while, Wang GUI and others were pulled down from the truck by a group of drivers.


    At that moment, Wang GUI knelt on the ground, hysterically stood in front of him, the fat man in the suit roared: "Jia rich, you betray me!"


    The fat man laughed and said, "sorry, brother, I don''t want to, but you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    Hearing this, Wang GUI''s heart was already cold. He roared and asked, "why? Do you sell my friend for five million? Don''t forget, in those days, I took you to make a fortune. Without me, Wang GUI, there would be no money for you today! You ungrateful grandson! "


    Hehe.


    The rich man sneered twice and said, "Lao Wang, you are not right to say that. If it''s five million, I really don''t like it. But you haven''t made clear the situation this time. Now it''s not only about five million, but also on the road. Do you know how much it is? "On the road?


    Is it Weng Bai?


    "How much?" Wang Guihan asked.


    Jia Qianqian put up a finger and said with a smile: "one hundred million, and if I catch you, add another 50 million!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wang GUI was frightened!


    Completely stupid!


    1 a hundred million?


    Got a man, 50 million more?!


    So many, even Wang GUI himself can''t help but want to catch himself!


    No wonder Jia has money to sell himself. With such a high reward, who doesn''t feel excited?


    However, can Hou yuan spend 100 million to catch himself?


    Is it Weng Bai?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    How much is Weng Bai''s worth? Will he spend one hundred million to catch himself?


    Is he crazy?!


    Wang GUI couldn''t understand it.


    He just hurt a nanny with Du Hao. Besides, he didn''t move his hand. Why did the other party bite him?


    "Lao Wang, sorry, 150 million. For me, the temptation is too big. I can enjoy it in the rest of my life." Jia Qian grinned and said, "of course, thank you for giving me such a chance. You can rest assured that I will take good care of your mother and daughter-in-law."


    After listening to this sentence, Wang GUI laughed directly and said, "Jia has money! I''ll go to your mother''s house, and I won''t be arrested


    With a roar, Wang GUI struggled to get up from the ground and ran away!


    But.


    Bang!


    A black shadow, flying directly and kicking it, hit Wang GUI''s chest and abdomen. The latter flew backward like a shell and hit the car heavily, smashing the glass of the side door and sunken the whole door.


    Then, Wang GUI vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground outside.


    The man with feet, however, gave a light look at Jia Qianqian and said coldly, "man, we''ll take the money. The money will be remitted to you later."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Bai. Thank you, Chen Shao." Jia Qianqian bowed to several men in black suits and said with a smile.


    At the same time, Chen Ping has received the news from Weng Bai.


    "Chen Shao, I''ve already caught him. However, something happened." Weng Bai bowed.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 894

    Weng Bai immediately said: "Wang GUI has caught him, and some of his younger brothers have also been caught. Now he has been locked up and can ask for something at any time."


    "And then?" Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Isn''t this news very good? Why did Weng Bai say something unexpected?


    Weng Bai looked at the chaiba beside him. The latter understood and said bluntly: "according to the news from the scene, Wang GUI admitted that it was Du Hao who started it. However, Du Hao has left Shanghai and headed for Chuzhou through the car of his seventh uncle''s investor. What''s more, according to the information from the investigation, Du Hao''s seventh uncle has a lot of influence and knows a lot of people in Shanghai. "


    As soon as he finished his words, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out with cold cold light, staring at chaiba and asking, "is the car of an investor? Why is there no strict investigation? "


    Chaiba helplessly glanced at Han Guan, who was talking with his subordinates, and said, "this matter should be explained by them."


    Chen pingmu looks cold and looks at Han Guan.


    At the moment, Han Guan seems to have just received the report from his subordinates. He comes over and says to Chen Pingping: "sorry, according to the information we have found, Du Hao has already got into one of his seventh uncle''s cars and left Shanghai. Mr. Chen, you don''t need to be excited. Since we have got the evidence, we will certainly bring Du Hao to justice. Even if he escapes to Chuzhou, we will catch him. It is because there are some unnecessary factors in this, so please wait patiently. "


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and looked at Han Guan in front of him and Sun Yan standing behind him. He said, "I can do this myself. I don''t need your help. If you really want to help, wait for my order and notice. "


    Han Guan''s face coagulated, and his face quickly collapsed. He had never seen the family members of the victims. Dare to say such a thing!


    What does he think of himself?


    Do you want to send them at will?


    Sun Yan, who was behind him, also looked at Chen Ping angrily and said, "Mr. Chen, I hope you can pay attention to your wording. We are the city..."


    However, before Sun Yan finished speaking, Han Guan interrupted her words and said to Chen Ping: "we can understand Mr. Chen''s mood, but since this matter has been determined by us, and has caused a great impact on the society, we will conduct a follow-up investigation on the next situation. Even if Mr. Chen knows many people, he still hopes you will not If you want to intervene easily, please believe us. "


    Chen Ping looked indifferent. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said faintly: "help me to contact the city Lord of Shanghai. I need them to cooperate unconditionally with me to catch a person."


    "Yes, young master, I''ll arrange it right away." At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui''s voice of warmth and vicissitudes came.


    And here, Han Guan and Sun Yan and others, hearing Chen Ping''s arrogant words, all have a little face.


    Sun Yan doesn''t like Chen Ping. Who does he think of himself?


    Han Guan is also frown, just want to say a few words, but at the moment, his mobile phone has no sign of ring.


    His eyebrow an congealed, looked at the caller ID, actually is Wu Cheng Lord''s telephone!


    Quickly, Han Guan got through, and asked respectfully and seriously, "Lord Wu, do you have any orders?"


    At the other end of the phone, a stern and dignified voice came, saying: "Han Guan, from now on, all your actions are under the command of Mr. Chen Pingchen. You can do whatever he wants you to do. No matter what kind of cooperation is needed, you must obey unconditionally."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Han Guan was dumbfounded. He looked at Chen Ping and asked, "Lord Wu, what do you mean?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Heming took a deep breath and said, "Han Guan, you don''t have to ask about the extra ones. You just need to know and follow the instructions. I''ll give you a reply when it''s over


    The words are said on this, Han Guan also understood, in front of this young man, the identity is not trivial ah!


    Is it the son of a hidden super family?


    Represents some level of identity?


    Han Guan hung up the phone, frown and frown, this just respectfully to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, I listen to your dispatch."


    "Ah? Han, what are you talking about? " Sun Yan, who was behind him, opened her mouth slightly and was shocked.


    Han Guan is famous for not bending down for the powerful, but now, just a phone call, he changed his attitude.


    "Xiao Sun, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Obey orders." Han Guan Road.


    "Oh." Sun Yan''s beautiful eyes circulate on Chen Ping. Who is this guy?


    Chen Ping nodded slightly, then turned and looked at the closed door of the operating room.


    At the moment, the door of the operating room was opened. The chief surgeon came out tired and took off his mask and respectfully said to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, we have tried our best. The patient''s condition is very critical and has damaged the brain. Our medical equipment and level are limited, so we need to transfer to another hospital.""Transfer?" Chen Ping frowned and said, "no, someone will come to take over the treatment plan in a moment. You just need to vacate the largest ward."


    The doctor was stunned and said, "Mr. Chen? Someone coming to take care of it? The condition of the patients is very dangerous. Unless they are the medical leaders in the brain department in China, the patient''s condition will not last long. I suggest transferring to Jinling... "


    But before he could finish, he heard the sound of the helicopter rumbling overhead.


    All the doctors and nurses in the hospital, as well as some patients, were stunned at the moment.


    What''s that noise?


    Then, they all ran out of the hospital, at the door, finally saw a transport helicopter hovering in the sky!


    At the same time, a dozen doctors in white coats came in at the door of the hospital.


    Although these people have a lot of gray hair generation, but the doctors in Shanghai hospital, at the moment when they see these people, they are all stupid!


    Because the old man who took the lead was no one else. He was the top medical leader in brain science in China!


    "This This is Wang Qizhong and Mr. Wang. He has come to our hospital. What is this for? "


    However, they found that the man after Wang Qizhong was also a medical leader in brain science in China, Professor Fang Zheng Guofang!


    After that, they found that the medical team of more than ten people in this line is actually the top team of brain medicine experts in China!


    Can call on the name, all are the domestic famous medicine big man, in the medical profession is the leading class figure!


    Why do all these people appear in this small Shanghai hospital today?


    What''s going on here?


    But, follow closely, the next scene, let the audience dumbfounded!


    The medical team led by Wang Qizhong went directly to Chen Ping and said, "Wang Qizhong, I''ve met Chen Shao."

 Chapter 895

    This scene directly shocked all the medical staff in Shanghai hospital!


    It''s horrible!


    At this moment, they all bow down to the young men in front of them.


    Such a group of medical personnel lineup and configuration, in China, it is almost difficult to find a second, and overhead, is the hovering helicopter!


    For a time, the medical staff of Chen Ping''s eyes, full of awe and doubt.


    In front of the young man, the identity is absolutely not trivial.


    He clearly so ordinary, where the strength, in such a short period of time, gathered such a group of medical masters.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left the hospital and appeared in Weng Bai''s office.


    Weng Bai stayed up all night and didn''t dare to be careless at all. Because Fang Lele had an accident, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had sent all his brothers to search the whole city, and then he caught Wang GUI and others.


    Moreover, he is still worrying about Du Hao.


    After all, the other party has fled Shanghai and headed for Chuzhou.


    If he returned to Chuzhou, he wengbai would never be able to reach it.


    The water in Chuzhou is too deep for him to intervene.


    Although he wengbai is one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, compared with Chuzhou, it is nothing but a small one.


    Chen Ping is standing in front of the landing window, standing with his hands down, looking at the neon night view outside the window.


    Weng Bai stood behind Chen Ping with a serious face and said, "Chen Shao, the water in Chuzhou is too deep, and the Du family is an old-fashioned big family in Chuzhou. Its power is second to none in Chuzhou. I''m afraid it is difficult to capture Du Hao back with our current means."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, glass reflects his face, is very ugly, way: "how to say?"


    Weng Bai immediately explained: "Chuzhou is different from Shanghu. Chuzhou is a large area, which is in charge of eight urban areas. Moreover, Chuzhou has been a big town since ancient times. It is an ancient city with a history of 1000 years. There are many families and local powers. Even now, the families of Chuzhou are closely related to each other. The Du family, since ancient times, has been a big family in Chuzhou. It is also the largest family with a strong clan color. Although Du Hao is only a collateral branch of the Du family, he is also a descendant of the Du family, breaking bones and connecting tendons. If we target Du Hao, the Du family will never sit idly by. "


    After hearing this sentence, Chen pingse sank and then said with a sneer: "do you mean that if we want to capture Du Hao back, we will certainly have a conflict with the Du family? At that time, we may still be the enemy of the whole state of Chu? "


    "Yes, Chen Shao. Although this is not possible, it is difficult to say. After all, none of us know what the Du family means." Weng Bai said solemnly.


    It can be heard that Weng Bai does not want Chen Ping to go to Chuzhou to offend the Du family in order to deal with a Du Hao.


    In that case, there are too many dangerous factors.


    This is not as simple as dealing with individual companies. Those families in Chuzhou have complicated relationships. If you deal with one family, you will probably jump out of seven or eight. If you deal with seven or eight, you may end up dealing with the whole family of Chuzhou!


    However, after hearing this sentence, Chen Ping still said: "OK, I know all about it."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone. He said in a cold voice, "old Joe, help me contact Du Hao''s father."


    "Well, young master, I''ll arrange it now." Qiao Fugui immediately agreed.


    Soon, Qiao Fugui found the phone number of Du Hao''s father and passed it to Chen Ping.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping dialed the other party''s number directly.


    The phone was quickly connected. However, the person on the other end of the phone, with a puzzled voice, asked, "who are you? How could I have a personal phone call? "


    "Du Qifeng, my name is Chen Ping." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Chen Ping? I don''t know. Do you have a wrong number Du Qifeng, on the other end of the phone, frowned and wanted to hang up.


    But Chen Ping''s next words, but let him stunned, "your son Du Hao wounded my dry sister, now has fled back to Chuzhou."


    "Du hao?"


    Du Qifeng frowned.


    He just contacted his son and learned that he had made an accident in Shanghai and injured a nanny. He didn''t think it was a big deal, so he didn''t ask more.


    But now, the brother of the family actually came to the door on his own initiative, and he was able to find his personal phone number in such a short time, which means that the other party''s power is not small.


    It seems that this matter is not simple.


    After thinking about it for a while, Du Qifeng said, "it turns out that my son has done something wrong. However, young people will inevitably be impulsive. In this case, I will be fully responsible for my father. Well, what kind of compensation you want can be put forward. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you. How about? "Du Qifeng always dotes on his son.


    Since the matter has reached this point, he naturally wants to take all the blame for his son.


    It''s just money.


    The Du family has plenty.


    As long as the other party does not investigate, he can still afford to pay millions.


    However, the only thing he ignored was that he didn''t know Chen Ping''s temperament and background. He thought that the name of the Du family was overwhelming.


    After hearing Du Qifeng''s words, Chen Ping gave a cold smile, his eyes burst out with cold, staring at the neon night view outside the window, and said, "since you want to be private, then my conditions are very simple. Let Du Hao go back to Shanghai now!"


    Du Qifeng, on the other end of the phone, was silent.


    He looks slightly cold, did not expect that the young man on the other end of the phone is so arrogant!


    After a long time, Du Qifeng said word by word: "Hao''er is still young, and he will make mistakes when he is young. There is no need to chase after such a small matter. What''s more, you should give him a chance to reform. If you can find my personal phone number in such a short period of time, it means that you are not an ordinary person. In this way, I will compensate you with five million yuan. That''s all. He just beat you with a baseball bat and do your sister. It''s OK. Five million is a lot. You should learn to give in. "


    However, Chen Ping''s face on the other side of the phone was extremely ugly, especially that pair of eyes, with palpitation and fear in the eyes, cold voice and way: "five million? You let Du Hao go back now, I will give you 50 billion! I just want his life, what? "

 Chapter 896

    "50 billion?"


    Du Qifeng was stunned. Then he looked colder and said in a deep voice, "young man, are you kidding me?"


    50 billion, such a number in Chuzhou, are the top of the sky!


    Even as the richest family in Chuzhou, the Du family, in front of such figures, will also be moved.


    Then, Du Qifeng looked gloomy and said, "I''m discussing with you to solve the problem. It''s a bit disrespectful of you to talk to me with this attitude now! What''s more, you can get 50 billion? To tell you the truth, five million is my limit, more than this number, not a cent. If you want to do something to my son, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    At the moment, Du Qifeng was really angry. The other party said 50 billion yuan, which was obviously intended to frighten him and ridicule him.


    Five million, Du Qifeng has been generous, but the other side is actually not appreciated!


    "Ha ha, Du Qifeng, do you mean you don''t want to make friends with others?" Chen Ping asked directly with cold eyes.


    Du Qifeng snorted coldly and said, "make friends? He is my son Du Qifeng, and his life and death has the final say. Don''t you have the ability to take my son back to Shanghai by yourself. As long as you have the ability to take him back, I will never ask about his life and death again, and leave it to you! However, I have to remind you that the depth of Chuzhou is very deep. Be careful not to drown yourself


    "Ha ha I''m at ease with your words. In this way, I won''t worry about you duqifeng''s family. You asked for it! "


    Chen Ping smile, smile to make the phone that end of Du Qifeng heart and liver straight tremble!


    Deep water in Chuzhou?


    That''s just for the shallow water.


    Chen Ping is a Qianlong abyss. Can a small Chuzhou drown?


    "Good! I really want to see what you can do with me Du Qifeng cold voice, also want to say a few words of threat, but, the other side directly hung up the phone.


    "Grass!"


    At the moment, in a villa with large size and bright lights in Chuzhou, a middle-aged man with a dark face, looking unhappy, staring at the mobile phone in his hand, burst into a curse: "Shanghai Chenping? Ha ha, I''d like to see how many catties you have. I dare to challenge Du family in Chuzhou


    "Ah ER!" Duqifeng, dressed in grey and black casual clothes, pondered for a moment and called out to the door.


    Soon, a steady and cold man came in, bowing down and respectfully saying, "master, what''s your order?"


    "You, go to Shanghai and check a guy named Chen Ping for me. I want all the details of him. I''ll go now!"


    Du Qifeng cold voice command way.


    Ah''er, who was dark and cold, nodded and said, "yes."


    As soon as he turned around, Du Qifeng said again, "wait a minute. If you are in trouble, you can directly contact he Wulong in Shanghai and say that Du Qifeng wants his help. In addition, if we find out that the boy named Chen Ping is just bluffing, we will directly punish him... "


    Du Qifeng did a neck wiping movement. Ah Er understood and turned away.


    Looking back at Chen Ping''s side, he hung up the phone and stood with his hands down. Looking at the night view outside the window, he told Weng Bai, "contact all the people you can use immediately, catch up with Chuzhou, and catch Du Hao back to me at all costs!"


    "Yes, Chen Shao."


    Weng Bai bowed and said.


    He knew that his strength was not enough to capture Du Hao back.


    However, Chen Shao''s orders, he did not dare to resist, did not dare to have half a minute to refuse.


    After thinking about it for a while, Weng Bai suggested, "Chen Shao, I still have to say that it is very difficult for me to get involved in the affairs of Chuzhou. The foundation of Du family in Chuzhou is too deep. I may not be able to bring Du Hao back in a short time."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "you can help me with this matter. I have my own arrangement."


    After that, he called Qiao Fugui on the phone and said, "I want to turn over the duqifeng of the Du family in Chuzhou."


    Chen Ping still has a sense of propriety. Since it is the fault of Du Qifeng and his son, it is enough to punish their family and not to implicate other innocent people.


    Qiao Fugui at the other end of the phone has a dignified face. He has just investigated the Du family and got a lot of background information. What''s more, the Du family in Chuzhou is not an ordinary family, but a big family among those who met with Chen at the round table.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle.


    However, if only to deal with a duqifeng pulse, there should be no problem.


    If you want to fight against the whole Du family, I''m afraid it will have to pay no small price, but also suffer from Chen''s internal obstruction.


    "Young master, I have to remind you that Du''s family is not easy to be offended by. I have some connections with Chen family. Are you sure you want to target Du Qifeng?" Qiao Fugui asked again and again.


    Chen plane color a coagulation, Qiao Fugui unexpectedly said such words, it means that the Du family is not so simple as a big family.However, he has made up his mind and no one can change it.


    "At all costs, I want Du Qifeng to kneel in front of Fang Lele and confess to her


    Hearing this, Qiao Fugui also understood, and immediately nodded his head and said: "I understand, young master, I''ll make arrangements. If we encounter resistance, we have to rely on the strength of the family."


    Chen Ping said: "there is no need for family strength. If there is any trouble, just tell me and I will deal with it."


    Qiao Fugui was stunned and said with a smile: "understand young master."


    It seems that the young master has grown up to be a giant dragon and has his own strength.


    Can you fight the Du family?


    After that, Qiao Fugui was in a manor. He looked at several men and women around him and said, "you know what the young master means. You can put forward your views."


    These men and women are all elite talents selected by Qiao Fugui from Chen''s various industries and companies during this period of time, in order to help Chen Ping inherit the position of master in the future.


    They are all once-in-a-century prodigies who have great potential and strength in some aspects.


    The men looked at each other, and one of the men said, "Dong Qiao, in fact, this is a very easy thing to do. When the Du family was condescending to the Chen family, we did not need the consent of the elders in the clan. We only needed to use the prestige of the Chen family to suppress the family of Du. In this way, it was easy to deal with the branch of Du Qifeng. It is expected that the family of dujiazong will not offend the Chen family because of their thin blood relationship. "


    Then, several others have put forward their own opinions, all of which are representative.


    Qiao Fugui nodded his head and said with a smile, "do as you say, and immediately inform the family of Du Jiazong. He said that Du Qifeng was disrespectful to my Chen family and harmed my younger sister. My Chen family immediately issued a hunting order against Du Qifeng. If Du Jiazong''s family obstructs it, it will be the enemy of my Chen family!"

 Chapter 897

    Back to the villa of duqifeng in Chuzhou.


    At the moment, Du Qifeng is sitting on the luxurious leather sofa in the living room, enjoying warm tea.


    On his side, his son, Du Hao, expressed his anger on his face and said, "Dad, that damned Chen Ping still wants to stop me in Shanghai. Ha ha, this tone of voice, I must go out!"


    Du Qifeng took a look at his son and said, "that''s enough! Do you know how much trouble you''ve made? I''ve just been contacted! "


    Du Hao''s face was surprised, and then he said indifferently, "can he contact you? What, you want private or something? But it was just that she hurt a nanny. I hit her once, and she fainted. It was obvious that she was not in good health and could not resist beating. Besides, what''s so great about Chen Ping is that he knows a man named Hou yuan. That Hou yuan was only under Weng Bai in Shanghai. Even if Weng Bai came to Chuzhou in person, we would not be afraid of him! This is the boundary of my Du family


    Du Qifeng coldly glared at his son, or too doting, formed his now so arrogant character.


    , however, as like as two peas, his son''s ideas are identical to those of him.


    Weng Bai, a Shanghai resident, was killed by his butcher when he arrived in Chuzhou.


    After a long time, Du Qifeng said: "OK, this matter is not so easy to solve. Weng Bai contacted me a few minutes ago. It seems that he doesn''t want to let you go or me. You should stay at home for a few days, and don''t go anywhere. If you want to talk to the housekeeper, you will be arranged. "


    "Dad, what are you afraid of? This is Chuzhou, the boundary of Du''s family. Are we still afraid of them?" Du Hao didn''t understand. He yelled in his voice and followed his eyes in a venomous way: "what''s more, I haven''t asked Chen Ping for trouble. If he dares to come to me, I''ll let him die in Chuzhou!"


    "Fool!" Du Qifeng angrily scolded, glared at Du Hao and said: "this time, it is a wrong decision to let you go to Shanghai to contact with the deacon of the General Administration of Kyushu! Since he is in the eye of Xiangjiang Lin family, he will never be an ordinary person! Do you know how serious the consequences will be if the Lin family interferes in this matter? "


    "Lin family?" Hearing this name, Du Hao was instinctive. He was flustered and stammered: "Dad, can''t you? Why did the Lin family interfere in this matter? He and Zongjia are not... "


    "Shut up!"


    Du Qifeng said: "you can''t speculate on the relationship between the Lin family and the Du family. You just need to know that you should stay at home and don''t go out at will. Your father will solve the rest for you. If I really got to that point, I would naturally ask the family for help. "


    At this time, a rush of mobile phone ringing interrupted Du Qifeng''s next words.


    He looked at the caller ID, connected the phone, his face was not happy, dissatisfied: "what''s the matter? Call me in the middle of the night. Don''t call me after nine o''clock in the evening


    "No, chairman, something happened to the company! Watch TV, the local news channel. " A confused and anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Du Qifeng''s face sank, quickly let Du Hao turn on the TV and tune to the local news channel.


    What I saw on the screen was an interview video with a group of people gathered at the bottom of the building of Qifeng pharmaceutical company, and there were many reporters.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of people on the scene!


    "Emergency broadcast, according to the report of insiders, Qifeng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has made fake and shoddy health care products, which has harmed tens of thousands of widowed and widowed elderly people in this city. Now follow our camera and take a look at the scene."


    Then, the anchor took the microphone and asked the people on the scene.


    "Qifeng pharmaceutical, give me back my hard-earned money! They are liars


    "Qifeng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. entrapped us lonely old people and said that health care products could live to 99 years. Now, several of my friends have been hospitalized after taking their medicine!"


    "Du Qifeng, the chairman of Qifeng pharmaceutical, once promised us to buy health care products from their family and pay dividends every year. Now, we come to ask for dividends, but they have all kinds of excuses and excuses. They have also invited some hooligans from the society to drive us away. Sometimes they even directly fight us old and old women! "


    For a moment, the camera, the hundreds of old people, all standing in the cold wind, clamoring for Qifeng pharmaceutical.


    Seeing this, Du Qifeng couldn''t help smashing the remote control in his hand. Then, he picked up his mobile phone, dialed the general manager of the local channel directly, and angrily exclaimed, "Mr. Sun, what do you mean? Why do you arrange people to interview at the gate of our company? You know how much loss you have brought to our company? "


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "don''t worry, Du Dong. This is not what I want to do. It''s really something wrong with your company. We just went to interview after receiving the report from the informer."


    "Fart! Eric, you did it on purpose! Don''t you forget, you have my company two points of dividend! If anything happens, you won''t get any good! I now order you to have your people withdraw from my company! " Du Feng''s eyes were full of anger.This damned Eric is obviously intentional!


    Eric laughed twice and said, "Mr. Du, I can return those two points to you. After all, I also do things for fairness and justice. I have my own responsibilities."


    On hearing this, Du Qifeng''s face was frozen and he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by that, Eric? You want to kill the donkey? Or do you want to mention something? OK, I''ll give you four points. Keep it down! Let all the reporters go! "


    However, on the other end of the phone, Eric said, "don''t worry, Du Dong, you can keep those four points by yourself."


    When Du Qifeng heard this, his face sank and said, "Eric, don''t make fun of me. I''ll ask you, do you want to press this matter?"


    "No pressure."


    Eric said straightforwardly, and then said, "Mr. Du Dong, I have to remind you that you have provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked. This time, the other party has taught you a lesson. Next, there are more tools waiting for you. I hope you can get through it. "


    "Eric! Are you threatening me? " Du Qifeng was angry and stood up directly from the sofa and asked fiercely, "who did you do this? Tell me, I''ll find him myself


    Hehe.


    There was a sneer at the other end of the phone. Then, Eric said, "Chen Ping, Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 898

    The moment he heard the name, Du Qifeng was dumbfounded!


    Chen Ping?


    How could that be possible!


    He just has some strength in Shanghai. How can he influence Chuzhou?


    What''s more, his Qifeng pharmaceutical industry is one of the top enterprises here, and there are many people behind it.


    If he dares to do so, he is challenging Du Qifeng''s patience and dignity, and is also challenging the bottom line of those people!


    "Eric, don''t talk to me! Can Chen Ping reach out to Chuzhou? " Du Qifeng''s face grew colder and his brows were filled with deep resentment.


    However, he said with a smile, "Mr. Du Dong, I''m afraid you don''t understand. The benefits promised to me are not the problems of your four points. What''s more, people''s hands are long and their hands are short, which is also a matter of uncertainty. I can only give Du Dong a piece of advice. Don''t be too arrogant and arrogant. This Mr. Chen is probably the evil star in Du Dong''s life. "


    Du Qifeng was very upset when he heard this. However, he could not be too harsh on him now. He could only follow the way: "well, even if he has the ability, now this is in Chuzhou. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, do you really want to do something that damages his own interests? Don''t forget, I''m Du Qifeng of the Du family. If something really happens, you can afford it! "


    Du Qifeng''s chest is no longer under control.


    However, he still has to be a ninja. After all, many of his own tricks are in the hands of Eric!


    "Ha ha, don''t threaten me with these words. I''m not from Chuzhou. Mr. Chen has promised me. After this, I can go to Shanghai directly. There are bigger companies waiting for me. It''s no less than what you gave me by Du Dong. "


    Eric said with a smile. The meaning of this sentence is too obvious.


    Du Qifeng clenched his teeth, and a chill flashed on his face. Word by word, he said, "I''ll give you 10 million yuan, plus 10 points. You have to press this down for me!"


    "Ten million, plus ten points? Du Dong, you iron cock also plucked hair, which really makes me feel strange. " At the other end of the phone, Eric was very happy and said, "but Mr. Du Dong, I think you should know one thing. Mr. Chen said that no matter how much you ask, he will be three times higher than you. If you listen clearly, it will be three times higher. Therefore, Mr. Du Dong, you might as well offer a little more price. You should send the Buddha to the West. "


    Triple?


    At this moment, duqifeng is completely speechless!


    Chen Ping is a madman!


    "Eric, do you think the other party can afford such a high price? What if people just pit you and end up killing the donkey directly? " Du Qifeng asked with a sneer. This is a beautiful trick to play.


    But.


    At the moment, Eric was sitting in his boss''s chair in his office, looking at the three large silver boxes in front of him, which were full of white bills.


    Eric laughed and said, "Mr. Du, you may not understand. People have fulfilled their promises. I''ll show you."


    After that, Eric hung up the phone and sent a video directly to duqifeng with his mobile phone.


    In the picture, Eric crouched in front of three large silver boxes, held up his mobile phone, and grinned: "Mr. Du Dong, look, this is a real guy. It''s all banknotes. Thank you for your price. Otherwise, I won''t get the 30 million yuan."


    Seeing this scene, Du Qifeng was angry and hung up his mobile phone directly.


    "Grass! Damn it, sun Yaowei even made a stumbling block for me at this time. When I get over it, I will make sure that you are not as good as dead! " Du Qifeng burst out a curse.


    Du Hao, on the other side, couldn''t help but say, "Dad, that Eric is a cunning fox. I used to think that he was not very pleased with him. Now he has so much black material in his hand. What should we do? Otherwise, we''ll expose him first. In this way, the old boy will have no ability


    Du Qifeng turned his mind and said, "nonsense! What a bad idea you have! He is unkind, we can''t be unjust! You should remember that he is not the only one who has a cooperative relationship with our family. If we shake him out at this time, what do other partners think of me, Du Qifeng? "


    Du Qifeng still understands people, absolutely can''t be like this.


    Otherwise, he will not only lose a Qifeng pharmaceutical industry, but also destroy their father and son!


    "What shall we do now? It''s not good for this or that. Can''t we just watch our company collapse? " Du Hao is worried.


    Du Qifeng took a deep breath. For the first time, he felt that the boy named Chen Ping was still a little tricky.


    What''s more, it''s midnight now. He can influence a local media in Chuzhou so quickly!


    A bit of a trick!


    Thinking about it, Du Qifeng''s face sank and said, "I''ll call your seventh uncle. He should have a way to deal with this matter."


    Qi Shu, also known as Du Minghua, took Du Hao from Shanghai safely.


    His status and influence in Chuzhou flower city is not small.Moreover, in Du Jiazong''s family, he can also be regarded as a person who can speak.


    Soon, the phone rang, Du Qifeng directly said: "seven brother, something happened, did you watch the news?"


    "Just watching." Du Minghua on the other end of the phone didn''t seem nervous at all. He said with a smile, "you can give Eric a little gift for this kind of thing. It''s no big deal. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Just spend money to relieve the disaster."


    Du Qifeng gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Qi, you don''t know something. I''ve contacted Eric just now. As a result, people''s attitude is very tough. He has to burst out on this matter. I''m afraid Qifeng pharmaceutical will close down and go bankrupt by then..."


    "What''s the matter? Eric is so upset? Does he want money or he wants to increase bonus points? " Du Minghua was also slightly surprised.


    "Neither." Duqifeng shook his head and said: "he received a gift from others, the amount is larger than me, and the other party also promised him to settle down in other places."


    "OK, I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Du Minghua is rarely serious.


    After that, he hung up and dialed the number of Eric.


    At the moment, in the office of a TV station in Huacheng, Chuzhou, Eric is sitting in the boss''s chair, with his legs crossed and his tea tasted happily. On the ground in front of him, there are money.


    He is in a good mood!


    I didn''t expect that the money came so easily!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in front of him suddenly rings. Seeing the caller ID, Eric''s face sank and his brow frowned.


    Sure enough, it came.


    After connecting the phone, Du Minghua''s voice came from the other end: "Eric, you should be an understanding person. I just want to tell you that if you want to mess with my fourth brother, Du Minghua is the first to refuse! Of course, I know that no matter how much money you take from others, as long as you broadcast it two or three days later, how about it? "

 Chapter 899

    Hearing this, Eric immediately said, "master Du Qi, you know, this is 30 million yuan. If you want me to do nothing, isn''t it a pity to others?"


    Du Minghua said with a sneer: "you do what you should do, but at this time, you can postpone it for a while. Three days later, you will broadcast the affairs of Qifeng pharmaceutical. Now, immediately withdraw your reporters to me. It will not be the people behind you. Will you ruin Qifeng pharmaceutical tonight? "


    Eric was stunned and his eyes turned. What Du Minghua said was true.


    This is also possible. In this way, it will neither offend Du Minghua nor Du Qifeng, nor Chen Ping. It is a way to have the best of both worlds.


    After thinking about it, Eric began to waver in his heart.


    When he hesitated, Du Minghua at the other end of the phone said again: "Eric, since you are in Huacheng, you should understand what kind of place Chuzhou is. Here, Du family is the king. If you help outsiders to do my Du family, you should know what the consequences are! So I advise you not to go too far, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Du family will not let you go! "


    This sentence is full of threatening meaning.


    After hearing this, he immediately turned pale and said in a deep voice, "Du Minghua, are you threatening me?"


    Hehe.


    Du Minghua said with a cold smile: "no, everyone has his own way of making money. I will not stop you from getting rich. However, you have to give my fourth brother some time to react and prepare. I don''t want to see any more reports on it tonight. Even if it has been broadcast, we will deal with it by ourselves. As for the rest, I hope you can understand


    After finishing this sentence, Du Minghua hung up.


    In the office, Eric was livid, clutching his cell phone tightly in his hand. He hit the ground with hatred and said, "damn Du Minghua, you family, sooner or later you will be made a mess of!"


    At the same time, the line of sight goes back to Chen Ping.


    He received a call from Qiao Fugui and said to the other side, "young master, our action has been stopped. The other party has charged us 30 million, but he has made an article on the time. It is estimated that Qifeng pharmaceutical will be delayed for three days."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said: "no matter what means are used, tonight, I will see Qifeng pharmaceutical go bankrupt!"


    "Yes, young master, I will arrange it now." Qiao Fugui hung up the phone and looked at more than a dozen elites around him. He said, "we just received the call. The action against Qifeng pharmaceutical industry in Chuzhou was blocked. We must find a way as soon as possible. The young master is in a bad mood. He will do everything to destroy Qifeng pharmaceutical company."


    "Yes, Qiao Dong!"


    After listening to this group of people, they began to operate crazily.


    In less than a while, the whole Qifeng pharmaceutical industry, as well as Du Qifeng and Du Minghua''s background information, interpersonal relations, and many other aspects of information, all collected!


    My eyes return to duqifeng''s villa again.


    At the moment, Du Qifeng''s face has just been relieved, but some things are hard to see.


    The reason is simple.


    Some of Chen Ping''s methods caught him off guard.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that he directly took out 30 million yuan to deal with himself.


    This guy, who the hell?


    How could they have such financial resources? They took out 30 million without blinking their eyes!


    What''s more, he was so fast that he bought up Eric so quickly.


    Seeing his father''s sad face, Du Hao said with a smile, "Dad, what are you thinking? Don''t worry. It''s been settled. It''s given us three days. What''s more, with seven uncles in, who dares to treat our family? "


    "Fool! Don''t you understand it yet? " Du Qifeng was angry. He glared at Du Hao angrily and cried, "thirty million! Can you spend $30 million like that?! What''s more, in a few minutes, the other party has already bought out Eric. What kind of strength and means can we do so quickly on the boundary of our Chuzhou flower city? "


    Hearing this, Du Hao was stunned.


    Yes, 30 million. If he spent it like this, he would be very distressed.


    Moreover, within 10 minutes after the other party talked to his father, he directly bought up Eric. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is very important.


    Du Hao thought about it for a moment, then sneered and said, "Dad, maybe it''s just that he knows Eric. Are we worried too much. This flower city, including Chuzhou, belongs to Du family. What should we worry about? "


    Du Qifeng shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "son, it''s not my father''s worry. I always think that this time''s thing will not be so simple. Don''t go out in the near future. Wait until the matter is settled


    Du Hao did not dare to refute his father''s meaning. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    However, Du Qifeng asked again and again, "Hao''er, are you sure you injured only a nanny?"Du Hao didn''t care: "yes, originally I wanted to target his wife, but who knows that the nanny cheated me and said she was Chen Ping''s girlfriend, and I started it. Later, I learned that he had a wife and was pregnant. That woman is the nanny he hired


    Du Qifeng shook his head and said, "no, that woman. He knows his sister."


    "Sister Du Hao was surprised, followed by a joking sneer and said: "I think it''s a dry sister, the fourth tone. The boy is OK. He''s a double. But don''t say, Dad, that little girl and his wife are really beautiful, especially his wife, who is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Even if she is pregnant, her figure and temperament are not comparable to those of ordinary people! "


    When he said this, Du Hao unconsciously licked his lips, and his eyes showed lustful eyes.


    He regretted that he didn''t attack Chen Ping''s wife at that time.


    Such a woman, if it hurts, should be more enjoyable.


    As if he knew what his son was thinking, Du Qifeng glared at him with hatred, drank and cursed: "worthless guy! If it wasn''t for you, would our family be in trouble now? You give me a good reflection, you have caused me a lot of trouble


    "Hey, Dad, I know I''m wrong." Du Hao said with a smile.


    Du Qifeng shook his head helplessly. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "how''s the deacon of the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Du Hao quickly said, "Dad, I''m afraid this matter can''t be done. The four deacons are indifferent to us. What''s more, now the Lin family has selected a talent, that is Chen Ping. Otherwise, I would not have a conflict with him. "


    "Have you heard about the direct promotion places?" Du Qifeng asked again.


    If they can enter the General Administration of Kyushu, then their status will rise. When the time comes, they will be able to rank on the list of names in the dujiazong''s house, and they will be included in the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 900

    Du Hao shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that. This time, the four deacons of the General Administration of Kyushu are not the same as before. They have been holding the direct promotion quota in their hands, but they have not released them. Many families have broken their legs and inquired from many sides, and there is no exact information. However, Dad, I have a friend who has heard from the grapevine that the direct promotion quota seems to have been won


    On hearing this, Du Qifeng was surprised and asked, "have you been taken down? Do you know who it is? How much did the other party offer? "


    Du Hao still shook his head and said, "since it''s hearsay, how can I find out? As for the price, it hasn''t been disclosed yet. Say at least 10 billion."


    "10 billion?"


    Du Qifeng''s face sank and exclaimed.


    10 billion, this is not a small amount!


    Even if he Qifeng pharmaceutical, the assets are only a few billion.


    Even if we put together all his family property, it is only 2.3 billion yuan, which is far from enough.


    It seems that the selection of talents with the current General Administration of Kyushu is a miss.


    Du Qifeng looked disappointed and helpless. He shook his head and said, "forget it. It seems that our family and the General Administration of Kyushu are out of luck."


    Du Hao then asked, "Dad, is this Kyushu general administration really so powerful? Why are so many people trying to get in


    Du Qifeng glanced at his stupid son and said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand the power of the Kyushu General Administration. I don''t blame you for being a father. But what I want to tell you is that the world''s thousands of powerful families are not equal to a general administration of Kyushu. Its energy and the power behind it are definitely not something we can speculate and imagine. "


    "So powerful?" Du Hao was stunned and suspicious.


    "Yes, the existence of the Kyushu General Administration is to stabilize the world''s major events. No matter who enters the Kyushu General Administration, it is even if they enter the torrent of operating the general situation of the world. Do you want to be a rootless grass on the shore, or do you want to enter the torrent that is constantly running and controlling everything? " Du Qifeng asked.


    Du Hao said directly, "of course, it''s a torrent."


    Du Qifeng nodded, looked at his son with approval and said, "it seems that you still have some ambition. Son, we can''t speculate on the strength of the Kyushu General Administration. You just need to understand that even the Du family, in front of such a huge object, must condescend to dismount. Do you understand? "


    What?


    Du Hao was stunned!


    In his eyes, the Du family is the king and the heaven!


    Now, my father told himself that such a huge thing as the Du family was just a mole ant in front of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Terrible!


    Terror!


    Du Hao understood why his father had been obsessed for so many years and wanted to send himself to the State Administration of Kyushu.


    However, I don''t seem to be that person.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Du Hao.


    Du Qifeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t enter the General Administration of Kyushu, our family is in Huacheng, and we have a seat. It''s you. You must accept your temper. Don''t make trouble everywhere. Understand?"


    Du Hao nodded and said, "I understand."


    At the same time, Du Qifeng was just about to get up when his mobile phone rang again.


    Suddenly, Du Qifeng was in a panic.


    Look at the caller ID, or the company''s phone!


    After connecting the phone, Du Qifeng asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong, Mr. Du! Now, many people come to our company and ask us to return the goods and refund! " The person on the other end of the phone was very anxious.


    Hearing this, Du Qifeng''s face sank and he said, "are you a bucket? Do you want to report it to me? Do what you used to do! If you want a refund, just give it to them. "


    "No, Du Dong, it''s not the same this time!" The other end of the phone seemed very noisy, "Mr. Du Dong, there are four or five hundred people around our company, asking us to return the goods and refund. Moreover, there are still some people coming here! At least, our company will lose 50 million yuan this time! "


    "What? Fifty million?! What the hell do you fart


    Du Qifeng also scared, Teng stood up from the sofa, forehead is full of cold sweat.


    You''re kidding!


    50 million?


    His company has only a market value of more than one billion yuan, which is equivalent to cutting off an arm of him!


    If it''s a refund, what about tomorrow?


    Continue to refund?


    Then his company went bankrupt immediately!


    At the moment, Du Qifeng realized the seriousness of the problem for the first time, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why are so many people coming to refund money? What''s wrong with our product? It''s just a common tranquilizer. "


    Qifeng pharmaceutical is engaged in the business of health care products. This medicine is neither true nor false. It is a common tranquilizer. If the elderly take it, it will have some effect, but it will not live to ninety-nine, let alone rejuvenate.What''s more, these lonely old people are easy to cheat. As long as their salesmen say a few good words and go to the door several times, they will be able to do it.


    In addition, they also have rebate contracts. Many widows and orphans have taken out their life savings in order to provide for the aged.


    Du Qifeng is not afraid of trouble. After all, he is a group of old men and women. If something goes wrong, he can solve them.


    It''s nothing more than intimidation and bluffing.


    A group of old ladies and old men, can they make waves?


    What''s more, the Du Qifeng family has a lot of status in Huacheng. Many people know their business, but they just turn a blind eye.


    Now, with so many people returning money, it''s obvious that someone is behind their back!


    The man on the other end of the phone was also confused and said, "Dong Du, we don''t know what''s going on. Now, these old men and women are blocking the door of our company. What''s more, they were sent by special cars. There were no less than 20 or 30 bodyguards in black suits on the scene. They followed them all the time to protect these old people. Our people didn''t dare to do anything! "


    "What are you talking about? Special transport, bodyguards? " Du Qifeng is stupid.


    What the hell are you carrying?


    "Grass! You should check it for me, who is behind me in Qifeng pharmaceutical industry! " Du Qifeng broke a big curse.


    I''m so angry!


    "Well, let''s negotiate now." The man on the other end of the phone nodded and hung up.


    Less than ten minutes later, Du Qifeng''s mobile phone rang again. As soon as he got through, he heard the shrieking voice of his staff: "Du Dong, it''s over, we''ve been beaten! They, they are too many people, they are also cruel, we have not said a few words, the other side started


    "What? How come? What are you talking about? " Du Qifeng asked.


    "I We didn''t say anything. That is, there was a northeast man from the other side who asked us what we were looking at, and then there was a grumpy northeast big man on our side. At that time, he fell in love with you, and then we started to work... "


    Grass!


    Du Qifeng roared and dropped the phone directly.


    Chen Ping must have done this!


    Then, he quickly dialed a er''s phone and said in a deep voice, "how long will we get to Shanghai? Change the order. Kill Chen Ping immediately

 Chapter 901

    At the other end of the phone, a er Shen said, "master, I''ve arrived in Shanghai."


    "Good!"


    Du Qifeng said in a cold voice, "find that boy immediately and kill him directly!"


    "Yes."


    Ah Er answered and hung up.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the dark car, smoking a cigarette, scarlet cigarette end, in the night is particularly eye-catching.


    After sitting for a while, a''er looked around through the window and looked up at the hotel where more than a dozen people were guarding the door.


    This is the hotel where Chen Ping stayed.


    According to the young master, there is his pregnant wife in the hotel.


    Ah er''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and looked at the people patrolling around his eyes, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Such an arrangement can really stop a lot of people.


    However, ah Er is not the same.


    He was good at assassinating these tasks. He was a man who survived from the point of a knife.


    In his eyes, these people arranged by Weng Bai were just moving targets.


    Ah Er inserts his dagger between his legs with his pants. Then he takes out a desert eagle from the bottom of the car seat and inserts it into his waist.


    Then, wearing a mask and a broadband hat, he pushed open the door, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and then stepped on it.


    Shanghai at the moment, is floating with the patter of light rain, pedestrians are not many.


    A''er walked towards the front door of the hotel. When he was close to the front door, he suddenly turned and walked towards the back door of the hotel.


    Then, taking advantage of the night, he touched a window account, looked around a few times, took out the tool from his pocket, and directly pried open the glass window, and went through the window.


    Bang!


    A dull landing sound, very light.


    It''s a lounge for hotel staff.


    Ah Er braved his waist and picked up the hotel staff''s clothes from the bench and put them on.


    Three minutes later, he pushed the small dining car out of the rest room calmly. He walked down the corridor to the elevator.


    On the way, he met several bodyguards on patrol, and he was very polite to smile.


    The other party also didn''t find ah Er suspicious.


    Then, a er smoothly into the elevator, and then press the floor.


    Half a minute later.


    The elevator door opens with a jingle.


    Ah Er pushed the dining car and walked out in no hurry.


    He found that in the corridor on this floor, there were two rows of bodyguards in black suits, who were on duty in three steps and one post in five steps. This layer was completely protected.


    Basically, there are two bodyguards standing guard on both sides of the door of each suite.


    Especially at the end of the suite, you can see that there are eight very strong men standing at the door, with sharp eyes.


    The appearance of a''er also instantly aroused the vigilance of those bodyguards.


    However, they looked at it twice, and there was nothing more to look at.


    Ah Er also pushed the dining car to the door of a room, rang the doorbell and called out: "delivery service."


    Soon, the door opened, and inside was a lady in a bathrobe, wiping her wet hair. She said with doubt, "I didn''t order any food."


    A two smile, with the standard service etiquette way: "hotel gift."


    The woman frowned slightly, side body way: "come in then."


    Follow, bang.


    The door closes.


    Behind the door, a''er took advantage of the woman''s back, took out the knife directly from the dining car, stabbed the woman''s back firmly and firmly, and covered the woman''s mouth with a white towel.


    As she struggled and screamed, she could not be heard outside.


    The woman fell down, her back was red and her eyes were wide.


    A''er looked at the room calmly, then went to the air vent in the room, brought the tables and chairs, removed the mask of the vent, and then jumped up and drilled into the ventilation channel.


    According to the road map in his mind, a''er has been crawling slowly, passing through several vent positions, you can hear the joy and noise of men and women in the room.


    Finally, ah Er stops at a vent and looks down.


    In the room, a woman with a big stomach is anxiously calling, asking what: "Chen Ping, how''s Lele? Are you all right? "


    A''er lies prone in the vent and looks at the charming woman from top to bottom.


    We got the target.


    Then he bit the dagger into his mouth and observed the situation in the room. No one seemed to be in the room except the target.


    Then he slowly opened the mask of the vent.


    Seeing Jiang Wan walk to the living room, a''er jumps into the room from the vent.


    The subtle sound was covered by the Thor outside.


    A''er cat stooped and looked around. Then, with a bright dagger in his hand, he approached the woman in the living room with her back on the phone.At the moment, Jiang Wan has no idea that there is danger behind him.


    She was still on the phone and said anxiously, "Chen Ping, we must cure Lele. She just had an accident because of me."


    At this time, a''er has touched Jiang Wan''s back, and the dagger in his hand is aimed at her neck.


    But!


    Suddenly!


    A cold female voice rang out in the room.


    "Who sent you?"


    Boom!


    This sudden sound makes ah er''s action hover in the air!


    He suddenly turned back to see a woman in a black leather suit and leather pants sitting on the sofa in the living room. She had short hair and shoulder length. She had two butterfly knives on the tea table. She was holding a rose gun with a short path and straight in her hand, aiming at her eyebrows.


    Ah Er stands on his head with sweat all over his body!


    There are people in the room!


    However, I didn''t notice the breath of other people just now!


    However, at the moment, the woman on the sofa is really sitting in front of her own eyes.


    "Ah Jiang Wan was suddenly aware of something, and suddenly turned back to see a man with a shining dagger behind him, with a mask, a pair of eyes, flashing fierce eyes.


    "You Who are you? " Jiang Wan was frightened, and quickly supported his stomach and stood behind the seventeen.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the door of the suite is pushed open from the outside!


    In an instant, seven or eight fully armed bodyguards, all holding guns, aimed at ah ER in the room.


    Ah er''s self mocking cold laughter, with a low voice: "originally arranged, it seems that I underestimated."


    After that, his body suddenly moved and quickly attacked, showing a fierce killing move, killing seven or eight people in the direction of the door!


    He wants to rush out!


    At that time, the seven or eight bodyguards fought with ah ER!


    However, ah er''s skill and strength are obviously not what these bodyguards can fight against!


    Bang bang bang!


    Three down five divided two, several bodyguards fell on the ground.


    One of the bodyguards, quick to pull the trigger!


    But!


    Shua!


    A second hand dagger shot straight through his wrist!


    Then, a''er one flew and kicked two people at the door, trying to take advantage of the situation to escape!


    But.


    At this moment

 Chapter 902

    Seventeen, who hasn''t made a move, grabs two butterfly knives on the tea table directly.


    Whoosh!


    And the butterfly''s blade flies straight through the base of the butterfly.


    And then!


    Butterfly knife quickly turned back to the hands of seventeen!


    And that a er, already puffed, knelt on the ground, the soles of his feet, a piece of blood red!


    He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the cold woman walking behind.


    Like a black rose blooming in the killing!


    "You, you are..." Ah er said inconceivably. The shock in his eyes was like a sea of water!


    Such a woman, such strength, absolutely not ordinary people!


    He, er, has been wandering in the world for so many years and has been used to the underground assassination task. He has not failed more than 50 times!


    But today, he lost in the hands of a little girl film!


    What''s more, the woman in front of her clearly hasn''t got all her strength yet!


    Bang!


    Just when a''er was shocked, Shiqi came up with a cat step, swept his legs directly and kicked ah''er''s chin violently!


    After a while, the teeth in a er''s mouth collapsed, and the mouth was full of bright red!


    Closely followed, 17 cold face, staring at the ground ah Er, asked: "who sent you?"


    Ah Er laughed twice and his legs were useless.


    He''s never been in such a mess as he is today.


    "Ha ha, I will not betray my employer. I will kill as you please."


    Ah Er laughed twice. He was tough.


    However, seventeen blinked his big eyes, his hands around his chest, and his mouth showed an excited smile and said, "good, I thought you were a soft bone."


    Then, seventeen clenched her fists and her hair creaked. She walked to a''er step by step and said, "I haven''t started for a long time. I''ll try my hand with you."


    A''er was confused and looked suspiciously at his seventeen. Instinctively, he felt an unprecedented fear and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Seventeen: "torture."


    Say, 17 with drag dead dog general, pull ah Er directly out of the suite, came to the next room.


    Within five minutes, there was a terrible scream in the next room. The whole hotel heard the sound. It was creepy.


    Jiang Wan stays in the suite. Several bodyguards have cleaned up the scene and are closely guarded.


    After a while, Chen Ping came back and trotted to Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the sofa. He squatted down, grabbed her delicate and cold hand and asked, "are you scared?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head. Her shaking hands betrayed her heart. She was red in her eyes and said, "no, I''m fine. How is Lele? "


    Chen Ping gently held Jiang Wan''s small hand and comforted him: "Lele is OK. I have asked experts for consultation, and it is out of danger."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan burst into tears and threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms. She cried out in a broken voice: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Lele wouldn''t have happened like that."


    Chen Ping gently patted Jiang Wan''s back and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. Don''t blame yourself. Promise me to stay in the hotel and I''ll arrange for someone to protect you. "


    Jiang Wan''s pear blossoms with rain, nodded his head and asked, "how did you arrange rice grains and parents?"


    Chen Ping wiped away the tear marks from the corners of her eyes and said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange for them. Nothing will happen."


    After a while, he coaxed Jiang Wan to sleep. Chen Pingcai carefully left the suite and said to several bodyguards at the door: "good looking madam, don''t have any more accidents."


    Several bodyguards nodded respectfully and stood upright: "please don''t worry about Chen Shao."


    Chen Ping nodded and turned to the suite next door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was stimulated by the choking smell of blood. When he opened his eyes, he saw ah''er, who fell into a pool of blood and was miserable.


    At the moment of seventeen, is carefully wiping butterfly knife, eyes do not matter to see Chen Ping, said: "has been recruited, is the arrangement of duqifeng Chuzhou."


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes, nodded, looked at the hot, protruding and backward seventeen, and said, "you are a girl. Why do you always like such rude and barbaric things? Don''t you worry about not getting married in the future?"


    Seventeen put the butterfly knife in his waist and changed his cold and frightening posture. He suddenly turned into a cute neighbor. He threw himself at Chen Ping, blinked his big eyes and said, "I''ve been Chen Ping''s brother all my life, so I won''t marry."


    Chen Ping quickly pushed her away and said, "nonsense."


    Seventeen shriveled mouth, shrugged: "I am not mischievous, the LORD said, we are born Chen''s knife, death is Chen''s shield, I live to make a knife for brother Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, didn''t you think about itSeventeen flattened his head and said suspiciously, "freedom? I''m quite free. If there were no Chen family and no lord, we would have died. Therefore, this life is the LORD''s. The Lord asked us to protect the little Lord. Even if we wanted 17 lives, I would give them. "


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and looked at seventeen seriously, without saying anything more.


    He turned his head and looked at ah Er, who was dying on the ground, and asked, "do you think duqifeng can win?"


    At the moment, a''er is full of blood and looks at the young man standing in front of him.


    It''s too young.


    Such a man, there is such a abnormal guard!


    Can the owner win?


    Ah Er didn''t know, but instinctively, he laughed twice and said: "even if the master loses, there is a big Du family behind him. The Du family is the leading family in Chuzhou. It''s not a guy like you who can deal with it."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "do you think the Du family is very big?"


    Hiss!


    Ah Er is flustered. What does this guy mean?


    Is it that in his eyes, the Du family is very small?


    "Ha ha, the Du family is not something you can figure out. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like." Ah Er drank and resolutely closed his eyes.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I will let you witness the death of duqifeng and his son. If the Du family dares to intervene in this matter, I don''t mind even destroying the Du family in Chuzhou."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, ah er''s heart trembled.


    This guy, it''s so arrogant.


    He still wants to deal with the Du family?


    Arrogant!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are crazy, but you are doomed to fail! " Ah Er screamed hysterically.


    Then, he was taken down by several bodyguards.


    At the same time, Chen Ping has already dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone number and ordered, "have you found it?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui said in a respectful voice: "young master, I have found out that all the black materials and evidence of duqifeng have been packed, and I will follow your orders at any time."


    "Good! Let''s go Chen Ping said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 903

    After receiving Chen Ping''s order, Qiao Fugui directly said to the elites around him: "young master, you have orders. Let''s start at all costs."


    "Yes


    People should say, follow the quick action.


    Operation of the computer, began to copy Qifeng pharmaceutical stocks, at the same time for duqifeng launched an asset war!


    There are also some phone calls, is to contact the Chuzhou flower city and duqifeng have a cooperative relationship with the company and big boss, first soft then hard, warning them not to cooperate with Qifeng pharmaceutical, not to secretly pass Qu money to help duqifeng!


    Of course, the most practical way is to cooperate with them, directly seize the business of Qifeng pharmaceutical, and empty its market share in Huacheng!


    Others quickly mobilized Chen''s human and material resources in Huacheng and imposed sanctions on Du Qifeng''s family!


    In just ten minutes, countless calls came in and out.


    A mysterious force, hundreds of miles away in Chuzhou Flower City, began to ravage.


    All the strength, all for the flower city duqifeng family!


    At the moment, more than half of the enterprises and companies in Chuzhou Flower City, including some underground heroes, have received a mysterious notice or phone call, strictly ordering them to contact duqifeng and his son!


    At first, many people did not agree.


    However, before long, their company or industry was under pressure. Soon, a phone call came in to ask if they agreed.


    At that time, these people panic!


    Many people began to contact in private, quickly held a wide range of meetings, and finally decided to cut off cooperation with duqifeng.


    Because, in just a few minutes, their respective companies have lost tens of millions.


    "It''s over! Who on earth did duqifeng and his son provoke? "


    There are a lot of big boss of flower city and character gather together all night, at the moment all talk about the matter just now.


    "Who knows, but it seems that Du Qifeng is going to have a big fall this time. Maybe, the flower city will not have his foothold of duqifeng again!"


    Another middle-aged man said, with a big belly and a funny face.


    "How do you say that?" Someone asked, puzzled.


    The fat man continued: "you think carefully, who can be such a means and strength? Moreover, in a few minutes, we all lost tens of millions of profits! That adds up to hundreds of millions! "


    On hearing this, many of the owners present all looked dignified.


    Yes, such a big means is really not simple.


    "Do you think it will be aimed at the Du family? Do you want to start from duqifeng? " Someone asked.


    This sentence just came out, many people all chose silence, facial expression is very ugly, dare not presume to add conjecture.


    "I don''t know. If that is the case, there will be a good play to watch this time. For many years, no one dares to challenge the Du family. We might as well sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and see how the situation develops. If the Du family members do something, we will do it, so as not to leave the matter behind and avoid being settled by the Du family in the future. If the Du family does not move, we will not move. So as not to offend the secret gang. "


    So the middle-aged fat man suggested.


    The big guys all nodded in agreement.


    Back to duqifeng and his son.


    Du Qifeng has been up all night, the company''s affairs, make him exhausted.


    Just after he had handled the refund, the urgent phone call came again.


    Du Qifeng now hears the mobile phone ring tone, instinctively in the heart trembles, the complexion sinks, connects the telephone, the cold voice asks a way: "again how? Isn''t it settled? What''s the problem? "


    However, who knew that a mild young man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, saying in a cold voice: "Du Qifeng, you still have half an hour. If you hand over Du Hao, you, including the enterprises and assets under your name, will be safe and sound. If you insist on protecting your son, then you will die with him. "


    "Chen Ping?" Du Qifeng''s face sank, then sneered twice and said, "grass! Do you scare me with your horse? I''m Du Qifeng. I haven''t seen any big waves? You think I''ll be afraid of you if you scare people! Well, come on, I''ll see what else you can do


    Bang!


    Before Du Qifeng finished speaking, he hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Grass!


    Du Qifeng looked at the mobile phone in his hand and fell on the ground in anger!


    This night, he has broken several mobile phones!


    One side of the nanny, rushed over to clean the broken mobile phone, take out the new mobile phone again, put it on the coffee table.


    Du Qifeng breathed heavily. As soon as he was about to pick up his mobile phone, a man in a suit came trotting in at the door. He was sweating and yelled, "Dong Du, the event is not good!"


    Du Qifeng trembled, his face was cold, and he roared, "what the hell is going on?"The man quickly said: "our stock limit, evaporation of five billion! The enterprise under your name was closed down ten minutes ago. Now, there is a special person checking accounts. In addition, several of your properties have also been seized due to violations of regulations... "


    Poop!


    Hearing this, Du Qifeng''s Qi and blood rushed to his brain. He fell down on the sofa, stretched out his hands, covered his chest, and called out, "medicine Medicine... "


    "Du Du Dong


    The man yelled twice and ran out to follow duqifeng''s chest.


    The nurse quickly found out the quick acting medicine of heart disease and took it with warm water to duqifeng.


    After several minutes of delay, duqifeng was pale and asked, "what did you say just now? The stock limit has evaporated 500 million? "


    The man nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Du Dong, as soon as the market opened this morning, the stock price plummeted, and a large number of retail investors poured in and sold like crazy. It was completely suicide selling, which directly achieved the lowest price of our stock price, and then, there were a large number of acquisitions. Now, 500 million companies have been suspended. "


    "How could it be?" Du Qifeng was full of doubts.


    "Mr. Du, we suspect that someone is targeting you." Said the man.


    For?


    Du Qifeng immediately thought about it, Chen Ping?!


    "What about other companies?" Du Qifeng asked quickly.


    The man shook his head and said, "Mr. Du Dong, other companies have been blocked. Now, all the industries under your name are crazy, and your assets in the bank have been frozen."


    "What?" Du Qifeng cried out in a loud voice. He coughed twice and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Then, he asked anxiously, "what about the partners? Have you contacted them and asked them to help? "


    The man shook his head and said, "I''ve contacted all of them. None of them are willing to help. I don''t want to tell them why. Du Dong, it seems that this time we are more or less unlucky. "

 Chapter 904

    When Du Qifeng heard this, his face sank, his eyes were in a trance, and he murmured: "impossible, impossible. How can he be so fast? Who is he? Why does he have such means and strength?"


    Du Qifeng was flustered. For the first time, he felt that he had encountered an intractable problem.


    He didn''t care about such a boy as Chen Ping, but now he has to reexamine Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Du Dong, what are we going to do now? The employees in the company have been clamoring to resign. There are also a group of our partners who came to ask us for the goods in the early morning. Now, although our people hold them back for a while, they can''t bear to waste time. Once they know our current predicament, these partners will sue us, and we will be really finished! "


    The man''s face was anxious and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Du Qifeng took a deep breath, steadied his mind, and said, "we can''t make a mess of ourselves. You go back first and stabilize the situation. I''ll contact you to solve the problem."


    "Yes." The man answered and left the villa.


    At the same time, Du Hao walked down from the second floor. He looked like a dandy and stretched himself. He didn''t know what had happened at home.


    "Dad, what''s the matter, this morning, so noisy? Chen Ping got it? "


    Du Hao grinned and walked to the sofa. Just ready to sit down, Du Qifeng was furious. He went up and kicked Du Hao in the chest, kicking him in the shit.


    Then, Du Qifeng pointed to Du Hao, who was lying on the ground, with a blank face. He cursed: "fool! Do you know how much trouble you''ve made yourself? The company is finished, our family is finished! "


    Du Hao was stunned and covered his abdomen. He was deeply hurt. He roared hysterically, "Dad, what wind do you smoke? I am your son! What company is dead? We are the Du family of Huacheng. How can we be finished? "


    Du Hao rubbed his stomach and tried to get up from the ground. Du Qifeng slapped him again and said, "don''t you know how to repent? Do you know what the Secretary said to me just now


    Du Hao covered his hot cheek and looked at Du Qifeng, who was angry at the moment, and asked, "what, why did you hit me? My mother never hits me! "


    "You


    Du Qifeng was in a hurry, and his anger was all in his heart.


    But he couldn''t lift his hand at the thought of his mother, a stupid son.


    However, Du Qifeng sighed and sat down on the sofa. "The Secretary said just now that our company and industry have been investigated. The stock limit has evaporated by 500 million yuan. Even several real estate properties have been checked and bank cards have been frozen."


    "What? Is the card frozen? "


    Du Hao was silly and asked, "Dad, don''t lie to me. I''m still waiting for money today."


    Du Qifeng glared at his son and said in a cold voice, "can I use it to cheat you?"


    Du Hao was stunned and then asked, "Dad, who the hell did this? How dare you target our family? "


    "Who else do you think? That''s the man you got in Shanghai! That Chen Ping Du Qifeng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name, Du Hao was stunned and said, "no way! Uncle Qi said it had been solved last night? Why... "


    Referring to this, Du Qifeng thought of his seventh brother, and said, "I''ll call your seventh uncle to ask. Now the situation is very uncertain. You have to let your seventh uncle make a move."


    After that, Du Qifeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed Du Minghua''s mobile phone.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Du Minghua chuckled and said, "fourth brother, what''s the matter, so early in the morning, the matter last night has not been solved."


    Du Qifeng sighed and said, "seven brothers, there is no solution at all. Do you know what happened to my company early this morning? The stock market has evaporated 500 million yuan, and all assets and industries have been frozen and sealed up! "


    "What?"


    At the other end of the phone, Du Minghua was also frightened. His face sank and asked, "how could this happen? Or the boy named Chen Ping


    Du Qifeng nodded his head and said, "it''s him. He called me in the morning and asked me to hand over Hao''er. I didn''t promise. Then I hung up. Soon after, the Secretary in the company sent bad news. What should I do now, brother? Don''t you have a lot of status and contacts in Huacheng. Ask your brother what the owners and adults in Huacheng think. What''s more, you can contact Chen Ping for me and say, "I want to meet him. There is no overnight feud, only eternal friends."


    Duqifeng can''t help it.


    The other side''s moves are too fierce and accurate.


    Now he is an eagle with broken wings and can''t fly.


    Du Minghua''s face sank, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Then he hung up.


    At the moment, Du Minghua is in the luxurious suite of the club, standing in front of the landing window, looking at the rising sun and dialing several phones.On the soft couch behind him was a delicate woman with white back and graceful curves.


    "Hello, Lao Yao, please check it for me. Who is helping the outsider to deal with my fourth brother. Yes, I''d like to check. No matter who it is, bring my words to me. If anyone dares to help others deal with my Du family, I will definitely not let him go. "


    "In addition, contact he Wulong in Shanghai and ask him to do me a favor. Contact a boy named Chen Ping and say," I want to see him. "


    Du Minghua one command after another to convey.


    Before long, his influence in Huacheng and Shanghai began to work.


    With his arms in his arms and his broad red Python robe, he looked out at the busy street scene, his eyes twinkling with cold.


    Soon, he received a phone call, anxious to ask: "how, found out?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a respectful voice and said: "seven masters, we have found out that no one in Huacheng can help outsiders deal with your fourth brother. It''s all Chen Ping''s own influence. He has many forces and enterprises in Huacheng. All of them are invested by a group enterprise called Chen''s group. "


    "Chen group? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Du Minghua''s face is Ling Ling and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    On the other side of the phone, Lao Yao replied, "Mr. Qi, this Chen group just appeared last night, and bought many enterprises in this city overnight at a high price. Even the underground six heroes of Huacheng were bought out by him. To tell you the truth, seven masters, the people your fourth brother provoked this time are not small people. "


    Hearing this, Du Minghua''s face darkened and remained silent for a long time. Then he said, "no matter who he is and what kind of power he has, he is not allowed to appear in the boundary of our flower city! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 905

    The person at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and then said, "Mr. seven, I understand what you said, but this matter is not so easy to solve. I think you''d better get in touch with each other first. There are not many people who can hurt your fourth brother''s property overnight. "


    Du Minghua''s face was cold, and he knew that the other side was right.


    Chen Ping seems to have underestimated him.


    "I know, you don''t have to teach me. Do what I want." Du Minghua cheered.


    "Yes." The other side should say, then hang up the phone.


    At the moment, Du Minghua, looking at his reflection on the window glass, felt that he had met a strong enemy for the first time.


    In the past, he was the only one who let his family break down and people die. Now, it turns out that someone has the strength to be able to make Du Minghua suffer losses in Huacheng and even destroy his family.


    Just as Du Minghua was thinking about how to solve the problem, his mobile phone rang. When he looked at the caller ID, he had a strange number.


    "Hello?" Du Minghua is connected, his eyebrows and eyes are frowning.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?" At the other end of the phone, there was a hearty male voice immediately.


    Du Minghua was stunned and then asked, "are you Chen Ping?"


    "Yes, I am Chen Ping."


    At the moment, Chen Ping, sitting in a galloping Mercedes Benz, has just entered the Chuzhou Huacheng toll station.


    "Well, since you have contacted me, I''ll get to the point. How do you want to solve this matter? If you can, I think we''d better meet." Du Minghua''s face was gloomy and cold, and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer.


    "Yes, where do you want to meet?" Chen Ping replied.


    "Flower City, wing Ting Hotel, how about it?" Du Ming Hua Dao, the corner of the mouth cannot restrain sneer.


    As long as you cheat this boy to Huacheng, Du Minghua is sure.


    After all, in Huacheng, that''s the world of Du Minghua. There''s nothing he can''t do!


    At first, Du Minghua guessed that since the other party had such a means, he would not be a rash person. He should know his purpose of choosing the place in Huacheng. Therefore, he was ready for detour, but he could not. He met at Jinling at the junction of Chuzhou and Qinhuai.


    It''s just a matter of time for running errands.


    However, he never thought that Chen Ping agreed.


    "OK, no problem. I''m already in Huacheng." Chen Ping replied.


    Hearing this, Du Minghua was stunned for a moment. His heart was full of excitement, followed by a moment of doubt and nervousness.


    "Have you arrived at Huacheng Du Minghua couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. There''s 20 minutes to the rotting hotel you''re talking about." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Du Minghua said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right there to welcome Mr. Chen''s presence."


    After that, Du Minghua hung up the phone directly. The smile on his face solidified in an instant. Instead, it was cold.


    He frowned, thought for a while, dialed his own internal line, and said in a cold voice, "let the brothers prepare for it. Surround the Rongting hotel. No one is allowed to enter or leave the hotel. In addition, let the old dogs ambush in the hotel. In case of any sudden situation, you can kill each other directly for me


    Du Minghua told Du Qifeng carefully, and then he called Du Qifeng and said with a smile: "fourth brother, I have already contacted you. Unexpectedly, he has the courage to reach the boundary of Huacheng. This time, there is no problem. As long as he gets to the flower city, even if it''s a dragon, it has to be coiled! "


    When Du Qifeng heard this, he was also very excited. A smile appeared on his face and said, "really? Well, I''ll go there right away. I''d like to see where Chen Ping is and dare to attack me Du Qifeng! If you don''t want me to leave the flower city, don''t let me leave


    Duqifeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Chen Ping hit a set of combination boxing, he did not even have the opportunity to resist.


    Now that he finally has the chance to fight back, how can he not be excited?


    If you dare to come to Huacheng, you will find your own way!


    Chen Ping is still too young and ambitious.


    At the moment, Du Hao saw his father smiling and asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Seven uncle solved it? "


    Du Qifeng glared at his stupid son and said, "Chen Ping has come to Huacheng."


    "What?"


    Du Hao screamed in a shrill voice, followed by the excitement and ferocity on his face, and said: "how dare he come to Huacheng? This isn''t an idiot, is it? Huacheng is the boundary of our family. If he breaks in like this, he will seek his own death! "


    Du Hao was so happy in his heart!


    This damned Chen Ping is so bold that he dare to pursue Huacheng.


    Look, I won''t kill you!


    Du Qifeng also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, just a baby boy. He thought that he had subdued our family for the time being, so he thought that we were tigers without teeth and were easy to bully. But ah, he doesn''t know, there is your seventh uncle in the flower city


    After that, the two father and son looked at each other with a smile.Du Hao quickly asked, "where are you going to meet? I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing this, Du Qifeng glared at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t go. Stay at home for me! Don''t you think you''ve done enough? "


    After that, Du Qifeng got up and said to the servant at the door: "you, take good care of the young master. If I find him sneaking out, I will ask you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Several servants bowed.


    Soon, duqifeng drove to the Rongting hotel.


    Du Minghua has been waiting for him at the door.


    After the two met, Du Qifeng asked nervously, "how are you? Are you here?"


    Du Minghua nodded his head and said, "the man has arrived, in the box upstairs."


    Du Qifeng nodded, looked around his eyes and asked, "haven''t you arranged for anyone? In case something happens... "


    Du Minghua knew that Du Qifeng would ask this question and motioned him to look at several black and white business cars parked in the street, as well as various street entrances.


    Even the doormen of the hotel and the people standing guard inside.


    All of them were arranged by Du Minghua.


    "It''s been arranged for a long time, fourth brother. Don''t worry about it. Even if the other party''s head is no longer the same as that of our house when we arrive at the boundary of our flower city, we have to eat the fish on the chopping board and let us kill it!"


    Du Qifeng thought about it. He nodded and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He followed Du Minghua into the hotel.


    Soon, they came to the balcony upstairs, and as soon as they entered the door, they felt an extraordinary atmosphere.


    In the box, Chen Ping sat quietly on the sofa, his face calm, his mouth with a vague smile, looking at Du Minghua and Du Qifeng brothers who came in from the door.


    It''s too young.


    This is Du Minghua''s first feeling.


    Especially the other side''s eyes, he actually had a feeling of being watched by a beast.


    It''s impossible!


    Du Minghua''s heart trembled. He followed him in and said with a smile, "surely, this is Mr. Chen Pingchen."


    At first, he wanted to be polite to the virtuous corporal.


    But who knows, Chen Ping actually did not give face at all, coldly said: "I am a condition, hand over Du Hao, otherwise, you die."

 Chapter 906

    Hearing this, Du Qifeng''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were very gloomy. He looked at Chen Ping in front of him and said, "my friend, you are so arrogant. Are you when I''m not in Huacheng?"


    Du Minghua also frowned and said with a smile of hypocrisy: "Mr. Chen, since you are willing to come out to meet us, it shows that there is still room for discussion on this matter. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    After that, Du Minghua motioned to Du Qifeng, who was angry, to sit down.


    Chen Ping also did not say what, light looking at each other two people.


    Du Minghua followed: "Mr. Chen, I think there is a misunderstanding between us. Du Hao just injured a baby sitter. Our Du family is willing to lose money. You open a price, and we are willing to accept it."


    "Offer?"


    Chen Ping glanced at his eyes, gave a cold smile, and then said, "you may have misunderstood my meaning. I came to meet you to tell you that you should give Du Hao to me. I can stop now. You Du Qifeng is still the chairman of Qifeng pharmaceutical, and all the industries and assets under his name are unsealed. If you don''t, I promise that everything in his name will be reduced to ashes in the next half hour


    "Do you scare me with your horse?"


    Du Qifeng was so angry that he slapped it on the table, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "I checked it. You are just relying on the power of Shanghu wengbai. Do you dare to scare me? I tell you, even if Weng Bai comes to Huacheng, you should give me a call. Believe it or not, you will be killed in the street when you walk out of this hotel! "


    Du Qifeng was really angry. The boy in front of him was so tough that he couldn''t listen to their suggestions.


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. " Chen Ping grinned with contempt and disdain.


    "You..." Duqifeng took a breath.


    It''s a little exaggeration to kill Chen Ping in the street, but there are 100 ways to make Chen Ping disappear in Huacheng!


    After all, Du Minghua is a famous figure in the boundary of Chuzhou flower city. Even if he is a six heroes underground, he has to give the Du family a small face.


    The reason why he said that was to give Chen Ping a warning and let him know his environment.


    However, who would have thought that Chen Ping was so arrogant, he must have something real.


    Du Qifeng glanced at Du Minghua. The latter also indicated that he should not be too excited. He laughed at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, it is impossible to hand over Du Hao. After all, he is the son of my fourth brother and my nephew. You can change the condition..."


    "My conditions will not change. You only have half an hour to think about it. If you don''t hand over Du Hao in half an hour, he will lose everything in Huacheng." Chen pinghan voice, not like a joke at all.


    Bang!


    Du Minghua got up, patted the table, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "boy, are you going to propose a toast without eating or drinking? You have to know, this is Huacheng, not Shanghai! I want you to die, just a word! Du Hao is still young. It''s understandable that he didn''t take it lightly. Now that things have happened, why are you so aggressive? Let''s make an offer. How about 50 million? "


    5 Fifty million?


    Du Qifeng is stunned and looks at Du Minghua. He frowns and wants to say something.


    However, Du Minghua''s eyebrows twisted, Du Qifeng understood, and did not say anything, followed: "boy, 50 million is our bottom line, take the money, go quickly. Otherwise, I think you will stay in Huacheng, too


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping grinned, "50 million, a lot? Lele is still in a coma. If she doesn''t wake up, I don''t think you will live in this world


    Du Qifeng laughed angrily. He had never seen such a arrogant young man. It was their bottom line to ask a price of 50 million yuan, but the other side was ungrateful.


    It''s just a baby sitter!


    Now that I can''t wake up, why can''t we stop here?


    Thinking of this, Du Qifeng couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, since you don''t want to reconcile, we have no way. You can''t get any of the 50 million. Do you still want to deal with us? Well, let me see what you''re doing, and I won''t believe it. You can really bankrupt the Du family in Huacheng! "


    On the corner of his mouth, Chen Ping showed a cruel sneer and said, "please wait and see."


    After that, he turned to Du Minghua and said in a cold voice, "there is a head in injustice and a master in debt. I don''t want to have too many conflicts with the Du family. You have nothing to do with this matter. I hope you don''t interfere. If you have to get involved in this, I''m sorry, you''ll be a dead man. "


    Du Minghua was stunned and looked at Chen Ping in front of him.


    How dare he threaten himself?


    This is a flower city!


    It''s Du Minghua''s territory!


    He immediately couldn''t help sneering and warning: "young man, do you know who you are talking to? It seems that you don''t know the strength of Du family in Huacheng. My name is... ""Your name is Du Minghua. You can be regarded as a character in Huacheng. The six heroes underground of Huacheng must give you three points of thin face. You have 23 enterprises in Huacheng, which are executive directors and shareholders, with assets of about 5 billion. Moreover, you have a certain position in Du''s family. Well, am I right? "


    Chen Ping grinned and said the details of Du Minghua.


    After hearing this, Du Minghua''s heart trembled. He looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. Then he said with a smile: "good, good. I didn''t expect that you had found out about me. In this case, you should know that you can''t go out without my permission in Huacheng! "


    With the fall of his voice, bang, the box door was pushed away from the outside violence!


    In a flash, more than a dozen big men with guys were rushing out, all staring at Chen Ping in the box!


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t want to do this, but you are too arrogant and aggressive. If you want to make a good compromise, who is to blame for your unwillingness to talk about it


    Du Minghua sneered and pulled his suit and tie.


    Then, he looked around the box and said with a ferocious smile: "besides, you are so bold to come here alone. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Du Qifeng was smiling at the moment, staring at Chen Ping, who was alone, and said, "boy, now I ask you, can you forget this matter?"


    Ha ha!


    This suckling little boy, this time is a plant!


    However, just when Du Qifeng and Du Minghua thought Chen Ping would surrender, the other side shrugged and said with an indifferent smile, "is that all? Do you mean to say that you are the leader of Huacheng

 Chapter 907

    Hearing this, Du Minghua''s face sank, his face was ferocious, and he said with a smile, "what do you say? Do you look down on me, Du Minghua


    Du Minghua is about to die of laughter!


    This arrogant guy dares to say such a thing.


    He doesn''t take himself seriously at all!


    This is a flower city, a flower city in Chuzhou!


    If you want to talk about the comprehensive strength of Huacheng, who is the largest, it is undoubtedly Du family!


    Du Qifeng and Du Minghua brothers!


    Although Du Qifeng ranks the fourth in the Du family branch, Du Minghua ranks the seventh.


    His brothers and younger brothers are scattered in several other areas of Chuzhou, and they can''t contact each other several times a year.


    If Du Qifeng''s brothers are fighting against each other, they must join forces!


    "Chen pin, I advise you not to take yourself too seriously. This is the flower city of Chuzhou, which is the boundary of Du Minghua! Today, since you have stepped into this hotel, it means that if you do not reach a settlement, you will be able to go out! "


    Du Minghua said coldly, his eyes flashed a strong chill.


    Some of the big men behind him sneered and said:


    "Lord Hua, who dares to look down on you so much


    "In my opinion, he just broke his limbs and left them in the street."


    "It seems that he is tall and thin, with a white and clean face, and has no strength to bind a chicken."


    In the face of several people''s ridicule and disdain, Chen Ping with a calm smile, looked at Du Minghua and Du Qifeng brothers, grinning a little radian, and said: "can you come out of this hotel, try to know."


    "Arrogant!"


    Du Qifeng on one side was angry. He pointed at Chen Ping and said, "come on, take him down and break his limbs. I want to see how hard he will be!"


    As soon as the words fell, several big men behind Du Minghua stood up and rolled up their sleeves. They looked like they were going to kill Chen Ping on the spot!


    "Boy, before killing you, you should kneel down and apologize to our Lord Hua!" One of the strong men who took the lead was full of arrogant smile.


    Hearing this, several other big men also echoed: "yes, if you dare to challenge our Lord Hua, you are looking for death!"


    "Yes! Kneel down quickly and kowtow to Mr. Hua to apologize. When we do it later, maybe it will be lighter! If you don''t, you''ll be in agony


    In the face of several people''s threats and sneers, Chen Ping just lightly shook his head, put his hands in his trouser pockets, slowly stood up from the sofa, a pair of indifferent appearance, and said: "you are so sure you can take me?"


    "Ha ha! Joke! We have more than a dozen people here, but you can''t be alone? "


    One of them gave a laugh, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t talk to him, just waste your limbs. In a moment, he will know to beg for mercy!"


    The other sneered, pinched his fist and made a creaking sound.


    Just as a few people walked towards Chen Ping, there was a sudden roar outside the box door!


    "Stop it! I see who dares to do it to Mr. Chen! "


    Du Minghua and Du Qifeng and others immediately looked back and saw a group of more than a dozen people rushing into the door.


    It is Bian Zhiwen, one of the six underground heroes in Huacheng, who takes the lead in Huacheng!


    Bian Zhiwen''s status in Huacheng is no worse than Du Minghua.


    After all, he is a well-known underground six heroes, is a real knife and gun mixed out.


    In Huacheng, no one dares not to give six heroes face.


    Because, flower city in a long time ago, there are six family legends.


    Du family branch, only later moved in, to a large extent, did not get the respect of Huacheng local people.


    Only later, because of the high status of the Dujia family in Chuzhou, various regions held awe of the Du family.


    It is far from enough for the Du family branch to dominate the flower city in terms of generations and origins.


    This has led to a situation in which the forces of all sides are restraining each other.


    Like the underground six heroes in Huacheng, in fact, they are not satisfied with Du''s family.


    However, they were afraid of the dignity and strength of the dujiazong family in Chuzhou, so they showed respect to Du Minghua.


    At the moment, Bian Zhiwen approached the box, with all his little brothers behind him. Each of them was tattooed with an inch head. He looked extremely domineering.


    Their appearance also made Du Minghua''s face gloomy.


    "Master Wen, why did you come here?"


    Although Du Minghua has been unconvinced to Bian Zhiwen, he still smiles and asks when he sees him.


    There is no respect or fear in attitude.


    Bian Zhiwen, who is the second of the six heroes in Huacheng, is called Wenye. He has a huge influence in Huacheng.


    There is always a good reputation for the flower city who doesn''t hand over the cigarette.


    Because Bian Zhiwen will come forward to help solve any disputes in Huacheng.His status in Huacheng is quite high!


    Bian Zhiwen looked at Du Minghua with indifference in his eyes, and followed him. In the eyes of the people who were surprised, he went directly to Chen Ping and bowed down to respect him and said, "Chen Shao, excuse me for being late. I just received a call from Mr. Qiao. Let me take care of the next thing."


    Chen Ping looked at Bian Zhiwen, nodded and stood on the side.


    This scene naturally aroused the inner shock of Du Minghua and Du Qifeng.


    This is Bian Zhiwen, the six heroes in Huacheng!


    In Huacheng, that is a famous character!


    However, at this moment, the young man in front of him was so respectful!


    Du Minghua''s face was gloomy to the bottom of the valley!


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping and Bian Zhiwen knew each other, and Bian Zhiwen showed great respect for him!


    It''s a little difficult.


    Du Qifeng''s face was even worse, and his mood was also very bad. After seeing his silent seven younger brothers, he stood up and coldly said to Bian Zhiwen, "Wenye, why do you want to intervene in this matter? This is a private matter of the Du family. Although your status in Huacheng is not low, you have to consider what you can do and what you can''t


    After hearing the speech, Bian Zhiwen turned back, staring at Du Qifeng coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Du Qifeng, you are not qualified to question me?"


    "You


    Hearing this, Du Qifeng gnashed his teeth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Du Minghua.


    Du Minghua looked at Bian Zhiwen and asked, "Mr. Wen, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Bian Zhiwen said with a smile: "Du Minghua, don''t you know why? I said that when I entered the gate, no one can do anything to Chen Shao in Huacheng! Even if you are the Du family, you can''t


    "Seriously?" Du Minghua''s face was chilly, the corners of his eyes trembled, and his forehead was twisted into a Sichuan character.

 Chapter 908

    Bian Zhiwen laughed and said, "Du Minghua, I didn''t joke with you. Today, with me Bian Zhiwen, you can''t move Chen Shao."


    Bian Zhiwen''s words are very clear, which also makes Du Minghua brothers'' faces very bad.


    This Bian Zhiwen, this is iron heart, want to do with them right!


    "Wenye, this is a flower city, a flower city in Chuzhou. Don''t you really look at the face of the Du family before you make a decision? " Du Minghua''s face was cold, and his voice was like that in the three thousand cold pool, which made people listen to it and shiver unconsciously.


    Yes, this is Chuzhou, Huacheng.


    The Du family is here, which is the sky and the earth.


    Bian Zhiwen is offending the Du family!


    There is no good end to offending the Du family.


    However, no one thought that Bian Zhiwen said with a cold smile: "Du Minghua, this is the flower city of Chuzhou, yes, but you have misunderstood one thing. The flower city is always the flower city, not the world of your Du family. What''s more, you are just a branch of Du family, and you have no weight to threaten me. If the family members of the Du family came, I would probably weigh it over with Bian Zhiwen. It''s just that it won''t be that easy if you do


    Hearing this, Du Minghua''s face was cloudy and sunny. His eyes were cold and his mouth was grinning. He said with a ferocious sneer: "it seems that Bian Zhiwen is not satisfied with me. I don''t know if this is what you mean or what six heroes mean together. "


    Du Minghua knew for a long time that four of the six Yingjie refused to accept themselves, and the other two had been bought by him.


    The four heroes who were bought by Chen''s group this time were naturally the four heroes.


    The other two are still standing behind Du Minghua.


    Bian Zhiwen said with a faint smile: "since you already know, we don''t need to say anything more. I want you to get people out of the hotel immediately. Otherwise, I won''t be able to blame Bian Zhiwen


    As soon as the words fell, Bian Zhiwen''s more than a dozen of his subordinates had already confronted a dozen strong men brought by Du Minghua.


    Both sides, all eyes covetously waiting for each other, the hands are also the guy thing.


    Scene, it''s on the trigger!


    Du Minghua and Bian Zhiwen are waiting for each other to take the lead!


    But none of them moved.


    Because, they all know what the price is and they are still weighing it.


    At this time, Du Qifeng had already seen it. He quietly approached Du Minghua and said to his ear, "seven brothers, let''s leave for the time being. This matter needs long-term consideration. After all, Bian Zhiwen has come out. If you offend him easily, you will offend the other three. It''s not good for you or me. Besides, Chen Ping is already in Huacheng. We have plenty of time to play with him. "


    Du Qifeng doesn''t want to see Du Minghua because he offended Bian Zhiwen. In that case, it''s not cost-effective.


    After all, Chen Ping, the party concerned, is still standing on one side.


    They Flower City their own people, but the first fight, both lose.


    Du Minghua frowned a lock, thought about it for a while, nodded, and said in a cold voice, "all of them are scattered!"


    Smell speech, his more than ten subordinates, although the complexion appears not to accept, but still retreated to one side, gave up a way.


    Bian Zhiwen ha ha smile, turned to Chen Ping respectfully: "Chen Shao, please."


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, swaggered to Du Minghua and Du Qifeng, and chuckled, "our game has just begun. I hope you can hold on."


    After that, Chen Ping left the hotel without any souvenirs.


    Bian Zhiwen kept up with him. Before leaving, he turned to Du Minghua and said, "Du Minghua, I have to give you a piece of advice. You don''t want to fight Chen Shao. In that case, you will die without a burial place."


    Looking at the back of Bian Zhiwen and Chen Pingyuan, Du Minghua and Du Qifeng looked at each other with fierce light and chill in their eyes.


    Suddenly, Du Minghua opened his mouth and said, "this guy, he has some means."


    Du Qifeng nodded.


    Chen Ping''s moves are like a storm, one punch after another. Last night, I thought it was just a trial, but this morning''s move was a killing move.


    Just now, he made a few more punches and hit the two brothers by surprise.


    This boy is too evil.


    In just one day, he has already mastered more than 20 enterprises in Huacheng, and four of the six Yingjie enterprises are under his command.


    Such strength and means have to be taken seriously by Du Minghua.


    After thinking about it, Du Qifeng said: "seven younger brothers, I don''t think Chen Ping is as soft and weak as he seems. Maybe this boy has some power and means. I''m familiar with the Qiao Dong that Bian Zhiwen said just now. "


    "Familiar?" Du Minghua''s eyes congealed, then he suddenly lost color and said, "you mean?"


    Du Qifeng looked at Du Minghua, nodded and said, "yes, it''s probably Qiao Fugui, the new richest man in Qinhuai area. If we really have him as the backing, we can''t deal with Chen Ping. If necessary, we have to contact the Zong family''s people for help. "Du Minghua''s face sank and his heart was full of thoughts.


    Joe Fugui?


    That''s a little tricky.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not time yet." Du Minghua said, the corner of his eyes flashed a chill, and continued: "if it is really like that, we can only..."


    He raised his hand, put it between his neck, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Seeing this, Du Qifeng, without any surprise, directly nodded his head and said, "we can do this. This is a flower city. We can press down big things."


    Then he seemed to think of something and said, "I have arranged for ah Er to go to Shanghai. I''ll ask him how the result is."


    After that, Du Qifeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed ah er''s phone, but no one answered for a long time.


    This made Du Qifeng angry at the bottom of his heart. He turned his head, frowned, looked at Du Minghua, and said, "no one answers."


    Du Minghua backed his hands, a congealed corner of his eyes, and said, "no need to fight. Ah Er should have failed."


    Du Qifeng''s face sank as he heard the speech. Although he didn''t want to accept this fact, from the current situation, ah''er should have failed in his mission.


    Du Minghua thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that Shanghai is an iron wall. We may not be able to fight his family there. We can only focus on the flower city. "


    With that, Du took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Brother Hua, call me so early. What can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone, there was a bright voice.


    If the local people in Huacheng hear this voice, they will immediately cry out. This is not the best one among the six heroes in Huacheng, Aofeng, nicknamed "Fat Dragon King"!


    Du Minghua was not polite and said directly, "Aofeng, I need you to do something."

 Chapter 909

    "Brother Hua, please tell me what you want. I''ll do it for you." Ao Feng on the other end of the phone said with a smile.


    Du Minghua and AO Feng have a strong relationship. Therefore, without any affectation, he said directly: "my fourth brother''s company was set up by a boy named Chen Ping from Shanghai. It seems that Weng Bai of Shanghai supports him behind him, and the new richest man in Qinhuai area."


    "Weng Bai? I''ve heard of this man, but what''s that? It''s just Shanghai. I''m not afraid of him! "


    Aofeng immediately cried out, "it''s the new richest man in Qinhuai. It''s a little difficult. However, brother Hua, you can rest assured that even if the richest man in the country comes, he must abide by the rules of our flower city. The boy''s name is Chen Ping, right? OK. I''ll ask my brother to meet him immediately and find him out and kill him. "


    Du Minghua said with a smile: "Feilong, I have to remind you that Bian Zhiwen is still around him."


    "Mr. Bian?"


    When Aofeng heard the name, he frowned and said with a cold voice, "does he want to intervene in this matter? It seems that this boy named Chen Ping has a long history. However, it''s nothing. Since Bian wants to die, let''s die together. Huacheng, without him, Bian Laoer, I can do the same with my fat dragon. "


    Ao Feng was very arrogant. In his eyes, the other five of the six heroes were in his way.


    It''s just that they don''t invade the river on weekdays, so there are few big conflicts.


    However, some private small-scale enterprises have a lot of friction because of the site, but it is nothing.


    Hearing Feilong''s words, Du Minghua''s cold face slowly turned to a smile and said, "well, this matter will be hard for you. After the event, I will come for you in the position of Bian Laoer in Huacheng! From then on, six heroes became five. You fat dragon is the biggest one. "


    "Ha ha, that''s Lau Wah."


    Ao Feng laughs twice, in the heart is very joyful.


    Then, he continued: "Wargo, you wait, I''ll break the boy''s legs for you and bring it over."


    Said, Ao Feng hung up the phone.


    At the moment, he is in a club, with several charming beauties around him.


    Aofeng, a fat man with small eyes and an obscene smile on his face, was full of gold chains on his hands and neck. He was eating pig''s feet with greasy mouth. He also dialed a phone call on his hand and ordered: "take someone. Find me a boy named Chen Ping in Huacheng immediately. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive."


    After that, he threw the mobile phone on the tea table and picked up a full glass of wine on the table, and took a breath.


    Back to Chen Ping, he left the hotel and went straight to the hotel that had been reserved.


    In the hotel suite at the moment, Bian Zhiwen and the other three flower city six heroes, all respectfully stand behind Chen Ping.


    "Chen Shao, what do you want to do?" Bian Zhiwen was the first to ask.


    Chen Ping looked at the flower city with his hands behind his back. It was indeed a big and prosperous city.


    His eyes were burning. He looked at the scenery outside the window. Then he turned around. His eyes were extremely fierce. He asked, "who do you think Du Minghua will let to deal with me next?"


    The four looked at each other, and then Bian Zhiwen bowed down and said, "if you don''t guess wrong, you should let Feilong Aofeng do it. He has the strongest relationship with Du Minghua. It''s not too much to say that Aofeng is his dog licker. What''s more, Aofeng has a bad reputation in Huacheng. We don''t care to be with him. "


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes congealed and asked, "Ao Feng?"


    Bian Zhiwen quickly replied: "Chen Shao, Aofeng is the fourth person in Huacheng. He is vicious and does some shady things all year round. Moreover, he is extremely lecherous and overbearing, and he is the best one among the six of us. He broke too many rules, and AO Feng always wanted to annex the other five of us. To tell you the truth, this man is the most cunning and rogue. We don''t really want to be associated with such a guy. Therefore, on weekdays, we are all well water, do not offend the river. But this time, as long as Du Minghua says something, he will do it. "


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "can''t you deal with this Aofeng?"


    Bian Zhiwen said with a smile: "Chen Shao, you misunderstood. It''s not that we can''t deal with it, but it''s not worth it. If he dares to come, I will be the first to let him go. "


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He put his hands back and his eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. He said, "I have limited time. Today, let Du''s disappear from Huacheng. You can clean up the rest of the stalls. Without Du Qifeng and Du Minghua, you should be more handy in this flower city. "


    Bian Zhiwen smiles. Chen Ping is right.


    Without Du Minghua and Du Qifeng, they will be more like fish in water in Huacheng.


    One of them stood up and asked, "Chen Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Chen pin''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of cold, and said: "since they don''t know how to repent, let them know what pain is like. I want you to spare no effort to defeat Du Qifeng and Du Minghua, including their backhand! I want Du Qifeng and his son, as well as Du Minghua, to climb up to me on their knees. "Bian Zhiwen was very excited after listening to it!


    For a long time, no one dares to say such a thing to the two brothers.


    The influence of Du family branch in Chuzhou is not small.


    Some people once challenged the Du family branch, but they all died.


    But now, Chen Ping gives them a very unusual feeling.


    This young man has a deep background and unparalleled strength.


    Du Minghua''s provocation to such a person is a suicide.


    "Yes, Chen Shao. We''ll go back to make arrangements." Bian said.


    Then he left the hotel with the other three.


    Just before they left, Aofeng''s younger brothers had arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Seven or eight black business cars suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    Crash!


    The door opened and jumped down from the inside. The guys with bright long daggers were all covered with faces. They looked fierce!


    It has to be said that Aofeng''s younger brothers are all well-trained thugs. They did not rush into the hotel all at once, but scattered in twos and threes. Two of them took the lead and walked into the hotel, threatening the front desk service staff to turn off the monitoring, and then subdued all the security guards.


    Then, three people in the gate, two in the elevator, two in the stairway.


    There are also ambush in the back door of the hotel.


    The whole hotel, less than 10 minutes, was surrounded by water!


    The leading man, with a long dagger in his hand and a cold corner of his eyes, made a gesture to his brothers!


    In an instant, seven or eight people took the elevator to the floor they were going to.


    Seven or eight others climbed up the stairs.


    Soon, they came to the door of the suite where Chen Ping lived. Several people nodded in pairs of eyes, and all of them stepped out of the door together and kicked them on the door!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, but, inside the scene, directly let the door of several people all scared urine!

 Chapter 910

    I saw, the box, I do not know when a group of more wearing a black suit, and armed bodyguards!


    These bodyguards, all with a look of indifference, stare at the guy with a long dagger standing at the door.


    This time, the guy who took the lead took a look at the gun in the other party''s hands, and then compared the long dagger in their hands, which made them panic instantly!


    This What the hell is that!


    This is a very different equipment!


    Have you ever seen someone with a kitchen knife and a gun?


    Now, these guys standing at the door, all legs tremble, dare not rush in.


    However, their brothers who came later didn''t know the situation in the room. One by one, like fighting chicken blood, held up long daggers and yelled, and rushed in to fight for merit!


    So, at that time, the picture became very funny.


    The first group of guys standing at the door were pushed in by the brothers behind.


    Boo!


    A row is squeezed in!


    The people behind, originally wanted to shout a few cheering words, but when they saw the armed bodyguards with guns in the room, they were stupid!


    Boo!


    This row of stupefied guys, they will be accepted again!


    "I grass! The information is wrong, the other side has bodyguards! "


    "What''s the matter with these people? Where did you get the gun? "


    "Shit! Run, what are you doing standing there, waiting to die? "


    At that time, these people turned to run!


    However, there were too many people rushing in. In addition, there was a gang of gangsters at the door. For a while, the door of the suite was blocked by them. It was neither in nor out. The scene was extremely lively.


    Chen Ping put one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand was holding a red wine cup. He shook his head helplessly, then turned around and said in a cold voice, "take it down."


    In a flash, this group of armed bodyguards, began to start!


    "Put down your weapons and don''t move!"


    "Give up the resistance, the violator will be killed!"


    "Drop the weapon or we''ll shoot!"


    At the same time, at the front and rear doors of the hotel, a dozen special bodyguards dressed in black combat uniforms and loaded with guns suddenly rushed out of the car or behind the building!


    They rushed to the front and rear of the door of those thugs were directly put down to the ground to subdue!


    In the hotel, inside the elevator, as soon as the elevator door was opened, the armed combat bodyguards rushed out. Before the gangsters guarding the door reacted, they rushed up and directly kicked them with big feet, and then pressed them on the wall and the ground with their backhand!


    Scene, full of screams, one after another!


    This scene only happened in a few minutes.


    Wait for the public to react to come over, just found that these will be surrounded by the hotel thugs, incredibly all were subdued!


    Within ten minutes, all the gangsters were kneeling in front of Chen Ping.


    Kneel down for several rows.


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and stood with his hands down. Looking at so many people in front of him, he asked in a cold voice, "is Aofeng asking you to come?"


    The leading man, kneeling on the ground at the moment, looked flustered and trembling all over!


    He has never seen such a battle!


    Is that what the hell the average person can have?


    These bodyguards are all armed!


    "Sir, this gentleman, we are wrong. We shouldn''t have broken in. Please let us go. I have both the old and the young. I can''t do anything."


    The man who took the lead immediately pleaded for mercy with tears.


    With his voice, many people kowtow to beg for mercy.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, continue to ask: "tell me, is Aofeng let you come."


    The man who took the lead turned his eyes, shook his head desperately and said, "no No, sir, you have misunderstood me. We are looking for the wrong person. It''s a misunderstanding. Please let us go for a lot of money. "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "hard to reply?"


    Then, he motioned to the bodyguards and said, "loosen their bones until Ken says so."


    "Yes


    Several bodyguards should say, and then clench fist, directly from the ground, drag a few thugs up, and then on the spot hit a pass!


    In a flash, the whole box echoed with their tragic cry.


    The rest of the guys kneeling on the ground trembled and did not dare to look directly at the scene.


    What a tragedy!


    It''s just inhuman torture.


    Later, Chen Ping continued to ask, "now, is there anyone else willing to answer my question? Did Ao Feng ask you to come?"


    The rest of the gangsters looked at each other for a few times and were in a panic.


    They dare not offend Ao Feng!


    That''s the Fat Dragon King of Huacheng!


    If you betray him, it''s not only their death, but the whole family!Therefore, these people dare not say, can only bite and swallow in the stomach.


    Seeing that they still refused to admit it, Chen Ping''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, these people are still tough.


    At the same time, one of Bian Zhiwen''s younger brothers came over and bowed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, these people don''t know what to say or dare to say, because Aofeng has a bad reputation in Huacheng and treats his subordinates very hard! Once upon a time, someone who betrayed Ao Feng was slaughtered by him! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping twisted his eyes and looked cold.


    After thinking about it, he said to these people: "tell me, is Aofeng asked you to come, and you also see my strength. As long as any of you speak out first, I can guarantee that he will be sent out of the flower city, and let him live a carefree life, including his family."


    After that, Chen Ping said nothing more and waited in silence.


    His words, however, were exploded in the hearts of the gangsters.


    Their hearts are struggling and thinking!


    Within two minutes, one of the younger guys suddenly stood up and yelled, "Sir, I say, I say! It was Ao Feng who asked us to come. Please let me go. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die... "


    After the man finished speaking, the rest of the guys who were still hesitating could not hold on any longer. They stood up with all their lives and yelled, "Lord, I also said that it was Aofeng who asked us to come!"


    "Yes, I can. Please let me go! I kowtow to you


    "Sir, I don''t want to die. Please spare me."


    Some people even fought at the scene.


    Looking at this messy scene, Chen Ping lost interest directly and turned to his bodyguard and said, "act according to the plan."


    The bodyguard answered, looked at Chen Ping''s back, then took out his mobile phone and dialed several calls.


    Sight back to Aofeng side, he is in the club, leisurely and a few hot beauty frolic.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open, rushed into a younger brother, shouting: "big brother, something happened!"


    Ao Feng''s face was cold, then he turned his head and glared at the young brother who rushed in. When he went up, he kicked him and said, "grass! Don''t you see me playing? What a disappointment

 Chapter 911

    Ao Feng picked up the wine glass on the table, drank it in one gulp, threw the cup on the table, hugged the two charming beauties around him, and asked, "say, what''s the matter?"


    "Big Big brother, ah Quan, they went to catch Chen Ping, but the whole army was destroyed and there was no news! " The little brother got up from the ground and said trembling.


    "What?"


    Aofeng vibration, the whole person Teng from the soft sofa to stand up, full of astonishment color!


    Several hot girls around him wanted to comfort him. As a result, Aofeng got up with a short temper and slapped his face and said, "get out of here!"


    Those beauties, covering their red cheeks, rushed out of the door.


    After that, Aofeng was calm and asked, "what''s going on? Ah Quan went with dozens of elite brothers, and the whole army was destroyed? "


    Ah Quan, but one of Aofeng''s valiant generals, followed him for seven or eight years, and never had an accident.


    As long as it is assigned to him tasks and things, will be able to do a beautiful.


    The little brother, shivering all over, stuffy head, quickly said: "big brother, I saw it with my own eyes, the whole brother, they were all tied up and taken away from the hotel!"


    "Grass!"


    Ao Feng was angry and suddenly overturned the tea table and broke the wine bottles and cups on the ground.


    He walked back and forth in the box with his hands on his hips, and his body was full of cold!


    then, he suddenly turned around and looked at the younger brother and asked, "do you know who caught the man?"


    The younger brother shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. I haven''t seen these people in Huacheng. They should not be local security personnel."


    Bang!


    Ao Feng shook his hand and slapped him in the face of his younger brother, drinking and swearing: "don''t you know? Don''t hurry to check! Find out for me who the other party is and tell them that the person who moves me Aofeng is not going to get along with me


    The little brother bowed down and said, "yes Yes


    Then he turned and was about to leave. Aofeng said, "wait, what''s the situation there? Is Chen Ping still there? "


    The younger brother replied: "should still be, I saw the whole brother they were brought out, did not see Chen Ping come out."


    Ao Feng nodded, his eyes flashed ferocious and fierce color, and said: "call on the other five incense masters, let them gather brothers and surround the hotel for me completely. This time, I Aofeng will go out in person! I don''t believe that a boy from other places can turn out any waves in Huacheng! "


    "Yes


    The little brother should say, quickly backed away from the box.


    About ten minutes later, a few luxury cars, either Mercedes Benz S or Porsche, came to the door of the club.


    On the bus, walk down one after another Huacheng dignified figures!


    These people are the five valiant generals under Aofeng.


    The five men got out of the car and stood at the door of the club together and looked at each other.


    One of them, a man with a bushy beard and a big body, asked in doubt: "what''s the purpose of calling us here in such a hurry? Is it Bian who wants to attack us? "


    Another slender middle-aged man with his hands on his back, wearing black rimmed glasses and squinting his small eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard about it these two days because of the Du family."


    "Du family? Duqifeng? " Another hot figure, front convex back warped bag buttocks red skirt woman, looks more than 30 years old, very has the imperial elder sister fan.


    She is well-known in Huacheng. She is the only woman among these people.


    Nickname, matchmaker.


    Although she is beautiful and attractive, she is actually a ruthless snake and scorpion woman.


    Under a coquettish face, is a vicious heart!


    The man who died in her hands could not be counted with ten fingers.


    "Don''t guess. You''ll know when you go in. Big brother is waiting for us." Another middle-aged man with gray hair, dressed in a gray Tang suit, said at the moment, and then walked straight into the club.


    The other four followed.


    Before long, they saw Aofeng sitting on the sofa in the most luxurious box of the club. Beside him, the maid in cool clothes was making tea on his knees.


    Six cups in all.


    Ao Feng sees them arrive, direct signal way: "sit, drink tea."


    They sat down, picked up the tea cups on the table and drank them down.


    The man with a beard was the first to ask, "brother, what''s the matter? We are in such a hurry to find us?"


    Aofeng took a look at the man with a beard. He had been following him for ten years. He was honest and honest. He was a little bit quick tempered and had a little irritability.


    Aofeng also did not delay, sipped a cup of warm tea, said: "find all of you, that is, for a while, go with me to a place, deal with a person."


    "Against Bian Zhiwen?" Asked the middle-aged man in Tang costume.


    Ao Feng shook his head and said, "no, but it''s almost the same. The people I have to deal with this time are some thorny and have some relations with Bian. To be exact, Bian Zhiwen is now one of his running dogs. "Hiss!


    Aofeng''s voice just fell, and all the people in the box were frozen!


    Is Bian Zhiwen a running dog of the other party?


    Isn''t the person Aofeng is dealing with has a special identity?


    Earlier, the middle-aged man with glasses pushed the frame of the glasses. A trace of wisdom flashed in his eyes and asked, "elder brother, is it a situation of endless immortality, or is it a pose?"


    Ao Feng took a look at him, got up, went to one side, took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, and said, "never die, ah Quan has been sent in by him. Those who arrest me, Aofeng, have to pay a price. "


    Hearing this, the faces of the five men darkened.


    Ah all caught?


    It''s a little tricky.


    According to Ao Feng''s disposition, this matter certainly will not give up.


    The man with a beard slapped on the tea table and said, "brother, what do you want me to do? I''ll rush up first! If you dare to catch ah Quan and disrespect big brother, I must kill him


    Another short fat man, who had not spoken for a long time, also said in a voice at the moment: "I listen to the meaning of big brother."


    The remaining middle-aged men with glasses, Tang suit men and Hongniang looked at each other, and a trace of meditation flashed through the corners of their eyes, but there was no immediate sound.


    Aofeng corner of the mouth light smile, ask a way: "how, you have other idea?"


    The middle-aged man with glasses said with a smile: "brother, I think we should consider this matter for a long time. Since Bian Zhiwen has to listen to each other, if we act rashly, we will only end up with ah Quan. "


    The middle-aged man in Tang suit, at the moment, echoed: "I think what Kang Bo said is reasonable. Elder brother, I think we might as well discuss it first."


    Ao Feng gave a cold smile and turned to look at the charming Hongniang with white thighs and asked, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 912

    Hongniang chuckled and then said, "I listen to elder brother''s meaning, isn''t it just a lengtouqing from other places? Bian Zhiwen is a running dog, we don''t do it."


    Ao Feng nodded and looked back at Kang Bo and the man in Tang Dynasty. He asked, "what do you mean, Kang Bo and Guo Guang?"


    At the moment, Kang Bo and Guo Guang looked at each other.


    Then comber thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "brother, I think we''d better take a long-term view on this matter. If I''m not wrong, you should be asked to do it this time. Even Lord Hua has not been able to do this. Do you think we can do it, elder brother? "


    Aofeng''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "in Huacheng, there is nothing that Aofeng can''t do! Why, you, Conrad, are beginning to doubt my strength now


    With that, Aofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    KangBo, a former military officer of Aofeng.


    He consulted Kang Bo about all the big and small matters.


    However, in recent years, Aofeng was not happy with KangBo''s style and handling methods.


    Cumber''s crossing the line!


    According to the people below, comber wants to be on the top.


    This made Ao Feng suspicious and afraid of Kang Bo.


    KangBo is very famous in the eyes of the people. If he really wants to be on the top, there is a 40% chance!


    In addition, he will win the hearts of the people, and then, maybe it will really make him a success!


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, Aofeng sent KangBo to the suburbs and narrowed his sphere of influence.


    KangBo wrung his eyes and quickly said, "brother, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that if you want to do something that he can''t do, it''s just two situations..."


    However, before he finished his words, Ao Feng immediately interrupted with a violent temper and said in a cold voice, "KangBo, you are hard on your wings now, can''t you understand me? I said, "I''m going to fight that kid, I didn''t ask for your advice!"


    This sentence, let the words of comber, directly in the throat.


    He frowned, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eye, and then he said, "I see."


    At the same time, he clenched his fist and closed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Aofeng''s indifference to himself in recent years has naturally made him understand.


    He also knew the rumors passed by the people at the bottom of his hand.


    However, he never paid attention to it.


    KangBo, has a determination to be ambitious!


    Most of the time, he''s on the dot.


    Ao Feng snorted coldly, followed by Guo Guang, who looked to one side, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Guo Guang laughed at himself twice and said, "listen to big brother."


    At this point, Ao Feng poured a glass of wine to the five people, raised his glass and said, "this time, I''m not only dealing with the boy from other places, but also Bian Zhiwen. So, don''t hide your strength. As long as we win Bian Zhiwen, this flower city will be ours. "


    Finish saying, Aofeng a raise neck, drink wine clean.


    Five people, however, are different from each other to drink clean.


    Then they left the club and called together their brothers.


    KangBo went back to his special car, dialed a number and said, "select half of the brothers, and the other half will stay in my hometown. Listen to my orders at any time, and be ready to take all the main industries of Aofeng in Huacheng! In addition, contact Bian Zhiwen and tell him that I agreed to the conditions last night! "


    After hanging up the phone, Kang Bo pushed the mirror frame, looked through the window glass and walked out of the club. Ao Feng, who was in his Bentley car, flashed a chill in the corner of his eye.


    Aofeng, the position of six heroes in Huacheng, it''s time to change!


    On this side, after returning to his car, Guo Guang also dialed a number and said, "take 20% of the brothers out, and the rest 20% will keep a close eye on KangBo''s side. The rest 60% will all go into the city and ambush me. Wait for my order at any time! This time, we must take all of Aofeng


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Guang looked at KangBo''s car and left slowly. A sneer flashed across his mouth.


    It was Guo Guang who spread the rumors about Kang Bo.


    He buried it for three years.


    From that time on, Kang Bo lost Ao Feng''s trust and was gradually exiled.


    As for the other three, they are also thoughtful and arranged their own successors.


    Half an hour later.


    Aofeng and the five people''s car has stopped at the gate of Chen Ping''s hotel!


    Behind their cars, there are more than a dozen black business cars!


    Bang bang bang!


    When the door opened, dozens of armed thugs sprang out of the car, all with fierce faces, standing on both sides of the road, bowing respectfully waiting for the front cars to open.


    Meanwhile, on both sides of the long street in front of the hotel, a steady stream of thugs with baseball bats and the like emerged!


    These are the people of Aofeng.


    Of course, the hands of his five valiant generals have also sprung up from all street entrances.Look around, hundreds of meters around, full of people!


    Great, the clouds rise, the clouds fly, the war will start, the scene of smoke in the four fields!


    In less than five minutes, the surrounding area was completely surrounded.


    Everyone''s goal is to build a ten story hotel in front of you!


    Huacheng is a five-star hotel with landmark buildings!


    And the people around, already scared to flee everywhere!


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Isn''t this Aofeng? Who is this? What a spectacle


    "I haven''t seen such a battle for many years!"


    "Yes, the last time it was five years ago, the battle between Ao Feng and Bian Zhiwen shocked many people, but it was not settled in the end."


    With the discussion of the people around, the flustered mood spreads out.


    As KangBo, Guo Guang and Hongniang got out of the car, the noise around them was more and more shocking!


    This is Aofeng''s five valiant generals!


    They all showed up together!


    Closely followed, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Aofeng a white suit walked down from the car.


    This suit is a custom-made extra large.


    Although Aofeng''s body is very fat, full of brain fat, but no one dares to make fun of Aofeng''s figure.


    This is a overlord, a cruel man!


    Ao Feng got out of the car with his cigar in his mouth and looked at the hotel building in front of him coldly.


    After that, he waved his hand and walked straight into the hotel lobby!


    As for the younger brothers outside, they are standing outside.


    Back to Chen Ping, he is standing in front of the landing window of the most luxurious suite box on the top floor, with one hand in his trouser pocket, one hand holding a coffee cup, sipping hot coffee, overlooking the scene at the bottom of the building.


    Chen Ping raised his lips with a sneer and said, "here are the guests. I hope my gift will not be too bad."


    Bian Zhiwen stood behind Chen Ping. He was still a little excited. He just learned what Chen Ping had given Ao Feng as a gift to meet him. Everyone could not wait to see how Ao Feng''s arrogant face turned pale after he entered the door.

 Chapter 913

    At the same time, Aofeng with his five valiant generals, has come to the door of Chenping suite!


    Aofeng''s whole popularity is arrogant and arrogant to enter the suite. The one who makes an eye can see Chen Ping standing in front of the landing window. The other side is standing with negative hands, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    It looks very young.


    Is this Chen Ping that Du Minghua wants to get rid of?


    Too young.


    At the same time, he also saw Bian Zhiwen standing on Chen Ping''s side, with a ferocious sneer at his mouth, and said, "ha ha, Bian Er ye, it is said that you have become a running dog of others. I thought it was a rumor. Now, it turns out that it is true. You have really lost the face of the six heroes of Huacheng."


    Aofeng''s attitude is arrogant. Chen Ping seems to be unable to accommodate him in his eyes. His eyes are all focused on Bian Zhiwen.


    In Aofeng''s cognition, Chen Ping is nothing more than a strong dragon from other places. Although he has some strength and means, when he arrives at Huacheng, he can''t beat the local villain!


    What he fears most is Bian Zhiwen.


    What if Bian Zhiwen is the man behind the scenes?


    Bian Zhiwen arranged so many things, which is not impossible.


    At the moment, Kang Bo and Guo Guang have also entered the suite and stood behind Ao Feng, forming a confrontation with Chen Ping and Bian Zhiwen.


    Bian Zhiwen laughed and said to Aofeng, "Aofeng, it''s useless for you to provoke me in words. You can''t blame me for what I did. "


    With that, he glanced at Aofeng and the five valiant generals behind him and asked, "why, do you want to branch out for the Du family? How many benefits did Du Minghua give you? This time he brought so many people here? "


    When Ao Feng heard the speech, he swaggered on the sofa, looked at Bian Zhiwen playfully and said, "Bian Zhiwen, I''m not helping Du Minghua, I''m working for myself. Don''t forget, this is Huacheng. A foreign boy dares to make such a noise on the boundary of Huacheng. If this is spread out, will the reputation of the six heroes of Huacheng be buried


    With that, Aofeng glanced at Chen Ping and found that the boy''s face was indifferent. It seemed that he had not put the situation in his mind at all.


    This makes Ao Feng feel a little uncomfortable, good boy, still very arrogant.


    Bian Zhiwen laughed and said, "what are the six heroes of Huacheng? Liu Yingjie''s reputation has become a Chuzhou joke as early as you Aofeng became a running dog of the Du family


    As soon as the voice fell, Bian Zhiwen''s tone became very tough, and his eyes also burst out with a piercing chill!


    Ao Feng, the first person who broke the rules of Huacheng, still has the face to say that Bian Zhiwen is not.


    Ao Feng hummed and laughed twice and said, "I won''t waste my breath with you. Today, since I have brought so many people here, it''s just two conditions. Do you want to hear it?"


    When he said this, Aofeng was full of arrogance. He picked up the bottle on the tea table and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "would you like to hear the details?"


    Ao Feng frowned, looked at Chen Ping, and then said, "first, release all the people you just arrested. That''s the man of Aofeng. You have no right to arrest him. "


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked, "what about the second one?"


    Ao Feng laughs, his eyes full of coldness, stares at Chen Ping and says: "second, that''s you. I''ll take you and apologize to Du Minghua and Du Qifeng and his son."


    After finishing this sentence, Aofeng then sneered: "young man, the water in Huacheng is very deep. You come from other places and make such a big noise here. Do you really think that there is no one in Huacheng? Now, the conditions have been given and you have only ten minutes to think about it. "


    After that, Aofeng raised his hand and made a gesture. His younger brother pulled out the long dagger directly from his back and threw it on the ground.


    The sound of clang rang through the whole box.


    Seeing this, Bian Zhiwen was furious and pointed to Ao Feng and said, "Ao Feng, don''t you put Bian Zhiwen in the eye? Do you think you''re the only one who''s here? "


    At the same time, under the hotel building, which had been surrounded by Aofeng''s younger brother, the streets were blocked. At the moment, dozens of business cars and cars rushed in again.


    Groups of guys with baseball bats and long daggers jumped out of the car and surrounded Aofeng''s people directly!


    In an instant, the situation under the hotel building changed!


    Two groups of people directly occupied both sides of the hotel, forming a confrontation situation!


    Look around, black head!


    There is a big cloud pressure on the city to destroy the situation!


    This scene, also let the surrounding people, repeatedly marvel.


    "Damn it! Isn''t this Mr. Bian''s man? Actually, I just got on with Aofeng''s people! "


    "Who can tell me why? Isn''t there a truce agreement? "


    "Oh, you don''t know? It is said that a big man came to Huacheng to deal with duqifeng and his son. But later, Du Minghua came forward and wanted to negotiate with the other party, and the talks collapsed, which led to the current situation. "One of the people who got inside information said at the moment.


    Many people began to talk about duqifeng and Du Minghua.


    And back to Du Minghua and Du Qifeng father and son.


    Du Qifeng was pacing back and forth in the hall at the moment, his face looked very anxious.


    Du Minghua was leisurely sitting on the sofa, sipping warm tea, and said: "fourth brother, don''t worry. With AO Feng''s help, this matter will be solved soon. Although this boy is a little evil, but in Huacheng, Aofeng''s means can be trusted. Even if he had a big background, he died in Huacheng and finally made an accident. It''s a dead man. "


    Du Qifeng shook his head, his face darkened, and said, "Ming Hua, I always think this is not so simple. The feeling Chen Ping gives me is very unusual. I can''t calm down in my heart all the time. "


    Du Hao also sat aside at the moment. He laughed twice and looked fearless. He said, "Dad, I think you are scared. We don''t need to be afraid of Chen Ping. With AO Feng''s help, this matter and the seventh uncle said that, has already sealed the coffin, does not need to fuss about. "


    As soon as the words fell, Du Qifeng turned his head and glared at Du Hao fiercely. He pointed to his nose and said, "it''s not all because of you. What are you doing to provoke others? Now it''s all right. People are chasing Huacheng, making such a big battle! After this matter is settled, you can go abroad for further study! "


    Du Hao held his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    However, suddenly, one of his subordinates rushed in and yelled: "Hua Ye, Du Dong, the news from the hotel, Aofeng took people with them, but they confronted Bian Zhiwen''s men. All around the hotel building, there are people under pressure!"

 Chapter 914

    Hearing this, Du Qifeng seemed very excited. His eyes were wide and he asked, "what are you talking about? Is Bian Zhiwen here? "


    "Yes, Bian Er Yeh took people and confronted Aofeng''s people downstairs in the hotel. The situation on the scene was not clear." The little brother said breathlessly.


    Du Qifeng''s face broke down in an instant, patted the back of his hand, turned to Du Minghua and asked, "seven brother, what do you do now? Bian Zhiwen is really determined to help Chen Ping. Are we wrong in this move? If Bian Zhiwen and AO Feng''s people do it, the flower city will surely fall into a catastrophe. "


    Duqifeng is the last to see this scene. In this way, the situation will be out of control!


    Du Minghua looked cold and frowned. Then he looked at the younger brother and asked, "prepare the car. We''ll go there. I''ll see with my own eyes what Chen Ping has to do!"


    After that, several people quickly left the villa and took the car to the hotel.


    Instead of getting out of the car, they were sitting in the car, watching closely what was going on in front of the hotel building.


    The oppressed crowd, two groups of people, a clear distinction!


    The atmosphere of the scene is really a hair trigger!


    Two groups, all waiting for orders.


    Du Qifeng appeared very anxious and asked Du Minghua, "seven younger brothers, shall we go down too? If we can''t control the situation and let the people in the Zong''s family know about it, we won''t feel well. "


    The Du family, in charge of the whole of Chuzhou, is under the jurisdiction of seven regions, each of which has its branches.


    If the balance of flower city is broken or uncontrollable because of his duqifeng, then he duqifeng will definitely be dealt with by the family!


    At that time, duqifeng was finished!


    Obviously, Du Minghua also thought about this layer. After a moment''s silence, Du Minghua said, "look at the situation first. If Ao Feng can''t do it, we''ll take a long-term view."


    Duqifeng nodded, which is what we have to do now.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    In the suite, Bian Zhiwen stares at Ao Feng and others with his eyebrows, and shouts in a deep voice: "Aofeng, I''ll give you three minutes now, take your people and withdraw from here! Otherwise, Bian Zhiwen will be the first to let you go! "


    Ao Feng also sneered and said, "Bian Zhiwen, are you still useful in telling me these things? We are all six heroes in Huacheng. Who can listen to whom? However, in terms of Bian Zhiwen''s face, I will give you a chance to give up half of your field and territory. Aofeng will no longer pursue you for helping outsiders deal with Huacheng people. How about that? "


    Aofeng''s wishful thinking, play is very fine, this time, still don''t forget to blackmail.


    However, Bian Zhiwen sneered twice. All the anger on his face was replaced by sarcasm.


    The change of this expression made Ao Feng''s heart tremble slightly. He said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Bian Zhiwen hehe two, way: "I can''t pretend to go on, originally Chen Shao let me act, but I really can''t play."


    Then Bian turned to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you have been in the urn, we don''t have to go around in circles."


    After that, Chen Ping sat directly opposite Ao Feng, leaning forward, with a murderous look in his cold eyes. Looking at Aofeng, he said, "Aofeng, I have prepared a generous gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Aofeng, who had been sitting on the sofa with his arms outstretched, was pale at the moment by the performance of Chen Ping and Bian Zhiwen.


    Bang!


    He kicked on the tea table, got up in a rage, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "grass! Arrogant child, are you bluffing Laozi


    With a big wave of his hand, Aofeng ordered the five valiant generals behind him: "inform the brothers below to do it for me! I don''t believe it. You''re a cold headed youth from other places. What special means can you have? "


    However, as Aofeng''s voice fell, half a minute later, the five people behind him did not move, but stood quietly on one side, looking at Ao Feng coldly in the eyes.


    Ao Feng frowned, turned his head, and roared at the five: "are you deaf? Do it to me


    "Big brother, you lost."


    Guo Guang at the moment helpless voice.


    This sentence made Ao Feng''s heart tremble. He glanced at the five people and asked, "what did I lose? You betrayed me


    Kang Bo stood up at the moment, and AO Feng was overjoyed. It seems that KangBo is still loyal to himself. Considering the previous rumors, it must have been deliberately provoked by others.


    To this end, Ao Feng also said with a smile: "good, good! It''s Kang Bozhong Xin, brother Kang. It was my brother who made a mistake. When this is over, you can come back. "


    However, Ao Feng just finished this sentence. In his shocked eyes, Kang Bo walked straight past him and stood directly in front of Chen Ping. He bowed and said, "Chen Shao, everyone has been arranged. I''ll be at your disposal at any time."


    This scene, let Aofeng silly eye!He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Kang Bo calls Chen Ping Chen Shao?!


    He betrayed himself long ago?


    It''s not over!


    Next, Guo Guang, Hongniang and the other two also went to Chen Ping in turn and bowed down and called out Chen Shao respectfully.


    Poof!


    Ao Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died!


    He betrayed all five of them!


    "You, you When did you betray me? " Ao Feng was in a hurry and his face was ferocious and cold!


    KangBo pushed his glasses and said, "Aofeng, I told you earlier that this matter should be considered for a long time. Du Minghua pushed you out, just to make you a leader. Chen Shao''s strength and means are far from what Du Ming Hua can deal with. You all look down on Chen Shao. In doing so, we are merely seeking a way out. "


    Ao Feng was angry and roared: "good, good! Unexpectedly, I Aofeng walked in Huacheng for decades, and finally lost in his brother''s hands! But don''t think so. I''m afraid of Aofeng! I have known for a long time that you are ambitious. Over the years, I have raised a lot of dark hands, which were originally used to guard against you. It seems that today I have to expose them in advance! "


    After that, Aofeng quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Ring the bell!


    The urgent mobile phone ring rings suddenly from the door of the suite!


    Ao Feng''s heart trembled. He turned around and saw a group of armed fighters at the door. They were escorting a person into the suite!


    Putongtong!


    This group of people, all kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Aofeng is completely stupid!


    This is the dark hand that he has prepared for ten years. All of them are first-class masters!


    However, at the moment, they were all found out by the other party!


    "Ao Feng, what else do you want to say now?" Chen Ping looks at the opposite face of Ao Feng.

 Chapter 915

    Aofeng''s face was as gray as death at the moment, and the corners of his eyes trembled. He was very angry and stared at Chen Ping and others!


    Damn it!


    He''s a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    I didn''t expect that even my dark hand, which had been prepared for ten years, was dug out overnight!


    Ao Feng sneered twice and said, "sure enough, you are not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that Aofeng, who has been wandering the world for decades, was actually planted in the hands of a younger generation like you today! But don''t think that if you hold them, I will be afraid of anything! Under the hotel, it''s all my people! They all listen to my word Aofeng! It''s a big deal. We''ll have a dead end! "


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Ao Feng, who was very angry and despondent. He said, "is the fish killed and the net broken? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance like that. "


    Ao Feng didn''t understand, his face coagulated and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "you can see the situation under the building by yourself."


    Aofeng panic, quickly went to the window account, look down!


    In an instant, he was dumbfounded!


    I don''t know when, there were several green cars in the street, full of armed fighters!


    They, quickly rushed into the crowd, directly brought those who Aofeng all buckle down!


    Those thugs blocking the downstairs of the hotel were dumbfounded when they saw the heavily armed fighters who suddenly rushed in. They opened their mouths one by one, as if they had stuffed eggs!


    They have only seen this kind of scene in movies. When have they seen it in real life? They were so scared that their legs softened and they tried to rush out!


    However, those fully armed fighters who rushed in directly drew out their riot sticks and beat them violently!


    Some want to use force, they are directly left on the ground by the butt of their guns, and they are unconscious!


    The whole scene, a mess!


    Aofeng only saw that his brothers, one by one, were pressed on the ground. Within five minutes, his men were completely destroyed!


    At this point, Aofeng heart completely flustered, the whole person fell limply on the ground!


    He has never seen such a situation for decades!


    This, or the strength of ordinary people?!


    "Aofeng, now, what do you think will happen to you?" Chen Ping got up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Ao Feng who was sitting on the ground indifferently.


    Aofeng was shaking and staring at Chen Ping. He roared hysterically, "who are you?"


    Chen Ping laughs, looks at Bian Zhiwen and leaves directly.


    Bian Zhiwen looked at Chen Ping''s back, then turned his head, looked at Ao Feng with a wry smile and said, "you don''t deserve to know the identity of Chen Shao. However, in your Aofeng''s face, I can tell you that no one in this flower city can be Chen Shao''s opponent. Chen Shaozhi is not in a hurry to start, is in the next big chessman, waiting for some people to bite. If the other party doesn''t take the bait, then Chuzhou will have to change its host. "


    Hiss!


    Aofeng is not a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of Bian Zhiwen''s words!


    Chen Ping actually wants to fight the Du family in Chuzhou?


    "Du Du family? " Ao Feng asked coldly.


    Bian Zhiwen ha ha''s two voices, the opponent next way: "come person, take Aofeng down, good health care."


    After that, several younger brothers came up and took out the suite directly with the fat Aofeng.


    At the same time, the hotel downstairs, sitting in the car Du Ming Hua and Du Qifeng father and son three people, now also all silly eyes!


    They watched helplessly that Aofeng brought the hands, at the moment by a group of armed fighters who did not know where to kill out to defeat!


    That row of thugs, all hands holding their heads, in turn on the green car!


    "Seven brother, something''s wrong! Ao Feng has lost! " Du Qifeng is particularly nervous, full of cold sweat!


    Du Minghua is also full of shock at the moment. He thought that the situation should be stable after Aofeng made a move.


    But now, he has seen part of Chen Ping''s strength with his own eyes, and his heart has been greatly tarnished!


    He can''t deal with this kind of communication!


    This group of fighters alone is not something that Du Minghua can get at will!


    "Fourth brother, don''t panic. The situation is not out of control." Du Minghua said in a deep voice, and then said to the driver, "go back first, think long-term!"


    After that, the car quickly left the hotel.


    Du Minghua and others back to the villa, look very ugly, especially Du Qifeng, at the moment, like falling into the water, full of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Du Hao also began to panic at this moment. He kept crying and asked, "Dad, what should we do now? Those people won''t come after us, will they? I don''t want to be arrested. I don''t want to be arrested. You send me abroad! As long as I''m out of the country, I don''t believe that Chen Ping''s influence can be extended abroad! "


    Bang!


    Du Qifeng got up in a hurry. He slapped Du Hao in the face and said, "stop! You son of a bitch! All because of you, just brew the present disaster! You still have the face to tell me to go abroad? If I could send you abroad, I would have sent you out! Now, bank assets are frozen. What can I take to send you abroad? "Du Hao was flustered and sobbing. He turned to Du Minghua and said, "Uncle Qi, why don''t we contact Zong family? They should not care about our life or death. We are also a branch of Du family at least."


    Du Minghua sighed. He didn''t want to contact Zongjia.


    However, at this moment, a few assistants burst in and yelled in a hurry: "Mr. Hua, Mr. Du, things are not good. Our company, as well as the entertainment clubs and night shows under our hands, have just been closed down!"


    "What?"


    Du Minghua suddenly stood up, his voice was high, and he asked, "what''s the matter? Have you already said hello? Why are they still seized? "


    The assistant wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly replied, "Mr. Hua, these people are not from our flower city, but from above. They have directly led people to seal our company and the venue! We negotiated on the spot, but it didn''t work. "


    Du Minghua''s eyes twisted, and Du Qifeng looked at the same time and said with one voice: "Chen Ping?"


    Suddenly!


    At this time, duqifeng''s mobile phone rang!


    He looked at the caller ID, frowned, and motioned to Du Minghua, "can''t you answer his phone?"


    Du Minghua bit his teeth and said, "then, I''d like to hear what you want to say."


    After the phone was connected, Du Qifeng held his mind and asked, "Chen Ping, what do you want? Did you arrange for the closure of our company and the venue? "


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping''s indifferent voice said: "yes, I arranged it. I have only one purpose to do this, that is to tell you that you are far from my opponent. Either you will hand over Du Hao or you will die together. "


    "Do you step on your horse to frighten me? I''m not scared by Du Minghua! Don''t forget, we are the Du family, and there is such a big Du family behind us! If we are in a hurry, we will contact the Du family immediately. I''d like to see how powerful you Chen Ping is in Chuzhou and dare to challenge the whole Du family! "


    Du Minghua was angry and roared.


    However, the other end of the phone Chen Ping, but light said a sentence: "dujiazong home? I''m sorry, I''ve arrived. Why don''t you take a look at the Du family''s reaction? "

 Chapter 916

    "You Did you go to Du''s in Seoul Du Qifeng raised his voice and asked, glancing at Du Minghua.


    Du Minghua''s face was also very bad, but he followed him with a sneering smile: "boy, the Du family in Seoul is the place of Du''s family! If you dare to go alone, you are brave enough to be afraid that you will not come back at that time! "


    Hehe.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping has entered the sky of Seoul at the moment!


    He sat in a helicopter, overlooking the most developed city in Chuzhou, Seoul!


    The place where the Du family lived is also the spiritual pillar of the whole Du family!


    The sound of the propeller whistling in my ears, I can see that the tallest building in Seoul, like a giant sword, goes straight into the sky!


    This landmark building in Seoul belongs to Du Jiazong''s family and Du''s group!


    This is the tallest and most luxurious building in Seoul!


    More than 400 meters high!


    "Du Minghua, maybe the Du family is inviolable in your eyes, but in my eyes, it is just a trapped animal. The elegant demeanor of this Seoul is really extraordinary. I hope in 20 minutes you''ll be as aggressive as you were just now. "


    Having said that, Chen Ping directly hung up the phone, pointed to the giant Du''s group building, and said: "fly over."


    Helicopter pilot, dive straight down!


    Back to Du Minghua and Du Qifeng.


    Du Qifeng held the mobile phone, his face was dignified and said: "seven younger brothers, he hung up."


    Du Minghua naturally knew that, with his hands on his back, he looked worried and said, "how dare he go to Seoul?"?! What on earth does he want to do? "


    Du Minghua was also confused. He could not understand what Chen Ping meant?


    Why, he also wanted to threaten the Du family, the flower city Du family sanctions?


    Ridiculous!


    Du family in Huacheng is Du family at least!


    How can the people of Zong family punish the Du family in Huacheng because he is a foreign boy?


    Du Qifeng shook his head and said: "seven brothers, I feel that this boy is very evil. He dare to go to Seoul, which shows that he is certain. Should we contact Wu Shu? If that boy really has something to do with it, it''s not good for us. "


    Du Qifeng is very flustered, did not expect the situation to develop so fast!


    This Chen Ping, far more than their initial guess and inference.


    This guy''s strength is terrible!


    Huacheng, can''t keep his God!


    After a moment''s silence, Du Minghua twisted his eyes and looked cold. He said, "contact Wu Shu immediately. You can''t let Chen Ping enter Du''s family."


    Du Minghua also felt a sharp chill and a sense of crisis.


    Chen Ping escaped from Huacheng and went to Seoul!


    If this guy really met the Du family, the flower city Du family, there will be no good end!


    Even if it''s intercepting, Chen Ping will be killed outside the door of Du''s house in Seoul!


    After hearing that Du Minghua wanted to contact Uncle Wu, several of his subordinates were secretly relieved.


    This fifth uncle is Du Yongde, the fifth uncle of the dujiazong family leader.


    He is the half brother of the former master of the Du family.


    In terms of seniority, he is the fifth uncle of Du Shimin, the current leader of the Du family.


    Is also the big parent of Du family in Huacheng!


    Du Minghua and Du Qifeng are the nephews of Du Yongde.


    It''s just that Du Minghua and Du Qifeng''s father died young.


    Du Yongde has a high status in Du''s family and a good reputation in Seoul.


    Here, Du Minghua''s voice has just dropped, he has taken out his mobile phone and dialed Du Yongde''s phone.


    After the phone rang five or six times, it was connected. At the other end came a steady old voice and asked, "Minghua, what''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    Du Minghua, smiling with compliments and respect, said, "Uncle Wu, how are you doing recently?"


    "Good, good." The old man at the other end of the phone laughed a few times and then said, "OK, your boy is going to go to the Sanbao hall without anything. If you have something to do, just say it."


    Du Minghua looked at Du Qifeng, who was nervous around him. He quickly said, "Uncle Wu, I''m in trouble with my fourth brother. I want to ask Uncle Wu to help."


    "In trouble? Even you Minghua can''t solve it? "


    The old man on the other end of the phone, with a slight surprise in his voice, asked, "what''s the matter? Need to ask me to do it? "


    Du Minghua quickly replied: "it''s such a fifth uncle. Du Hao got into some trouble in Shanghai and injured a nanny. But who knows, the employer of the nanny has to hold on to Du Hao. We have given 50 million compensation terms, but the other party doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. He brings people to Huacheng, which turns Huacheng upside down. He also uses some means to kill me and my fourth brother All the industries have been closed, and even Aofeng has been arrested by him. "Hiss!


    Du Yongde on the other end of the phone, dressed in black Tang suit and old age sunglasses, is sitting by a green pond, fishing. He was flanked by a number of slender and well-dressed maids, serving. Behind him, there are bodyguards in all black suits and several black maybachs.


    Du Yongde heard Du Minghua''s words at the moment, his face sank, and asked, "have you found out the details of the other party? If you can seal the property of your brothers, you are not a nobody. I''m familiar with Shanghai. What''s the other party''s name? "


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping." Du Minghua quickly replied, his attitude was very excited and sincere.


    "Chen Ping?" Du Yongde''s eyes narrowed slightly under his sunglasses, staring at the fish talisman in the pond and said, "haven''t you heard of such a person in Shanghai? Are you sure he came to Shanghai? "


    Du added: "sure! Du Hao himself said that it was because the selection of talents by the General Administration of Kyushu had a conflict with this boy named Chen Ping. Moreover, Weng Bai, one of the three underground heroes in Shanghai, is also his man. Lin Xuelan, the daughter of the Lin family, has chosen him. "


    Du Yongde nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "is Lin family related to him? Have you checked it out? "


    "It''s clear that the Lin family has something to do with him." Du Minghua replied.


    Du Yongde pondered for a moment and then said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back to Huacheng and meet this young man named Chen Ping in person."


    On hearing that Du Yongde wanted to go back to Huacheng, Du Minghua was very excited, but quickly said, "Uncle Wu, you don''t have to come back. That boy called me a few minutes ago and said that he went to Zong''s house. So, I want to ask Uncle Wu to cut off the boy! "


    "The family? Hehe, this young man is a little interesting. He killed him in Seoul. "


    Du Yongde laughed twice and then said, "OK, you don''t have to worry. Since he came to Seoul so unknowingly, I have many ways to deal with him."

 Chapter 917

    "Well, please, Uncle Wu." Du Minghua finished the last sentence, then hung up the phone respectfully.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a triumphant smile on his mouth, and said to Du Qifeng: "fourth brother, it''s done. Uncle Wu will take the horse, and this matter has come to an end."


    Du Qifeng also took a breath, fell heavily on the sofa, a cold sweat.


    At last.


    With Wushu, even if Chen Ping''s great ability, don''t want to make waves in Seoul!


    Du Hao, who was on the other side, laughed a few times and said, "Dad, I''ll say it''s OK. There are five grandfathers here. Who can do anything about my Du family in Huacheng?"


    With that, he swaggered on the sofa, cocked his legs, picked up an apple and began to gnaw.


    As a result, Du Qifeng glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "from today on, you can ban me for three months at home! I will send you abroad when this matter is solved perfectly


    Du Hao, with a bitter face, looked at Du Minghua and said, "Uncle Qi, I don''t want to go abroad. I..."


    Du Minghua also glared at him and said, "no, I have to listen to your father this time. You have caused us a lot of troubles. It''s time to send you abroad for experience."


    Back to Du Yongde''s side, he sat by the pond at the moment, just hung up the phone, and suddenly threw his fishing rod and caught a big fish!


    Next to the entourage, hurry up to clean up the fishing rod.


    Then, he got up, put his hands back, and said with a smile, "go back, I''ll meet the boy from other places in person, and see if he really has some means."


    Soon, Du Yongde''s car returned to the Duchess group building.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s helicopter has stopped at an apron near the group.


    He stepped down from the helicopter, upright and upright. His clothes were blown by the propeller of the helicopter. His subordinates directly handed over a phone call and said, "Chen Shao, Qiao Dong''s phone call."


    Chen Ping took over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui respectfully replied, "young master, are you in Seoul?"


    Chen Ping said, "I just arrived. What can I do for you?"


    Qiao Fugui quickly said: "young master, you must be careful of everything in the water of Du''s house in Seoul. Just now, we have got the exact information. Du Minghua has contacted Du Yongde of the Du family in Seoul. I think it''s for you. This man has some strength and means. I suggest the young master to wait and wait until the people sent by me arrive


    Qiao Fugui received a report from his subordinates ten minutes ago. The young master actually took a few of his subordinates and went to Du''s house in Seoul!


    The Du family in Seoul is not comparable to that in Huacheng!


    This is the base camp of Du family!


    Young master, it''s very dangerous to rush in!


    However, Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s just a small Du family. I haven''t put it in my heart. I don''t have enough time. I want a quick decision. Since they dare to contact the people of the Du family, they should be prepared to be destroyed. Well, no more. I''ll go to the Duchess group right away. "


    After that, Chen Ping directly threw the phone to his subordinates behind him, and ordered: "you can contact Du Miao of Du''s family in person, and say that I Chen Ping came uninvited."


    The man nodded and left here quickly.


    Chen Ping also looked at the Du''s group building not far away from his eyes. He raised a trace of radiance around his mouth and said, "Seoul, Chuzhou, I didn''t expect that I would come here in this way."


    After that, Chen Ping went straight to a black Cadillac SUV that had already been prepared!


    The car left quickly and drove straight to the Duchess group building.


    In the car, Chen Ping dialed Bian Zhiwen and asked, "do you know du Yongde?"


    Bian Zhiwen is dealing with Aofeng in Huacheng at the moment. When he receives a call from Chen Ping, he quickly replies: "Du Yongde? Chen Shao, this man is an important person in Du family. In Seoul, Du family has a lot of influence. He is the fifth uncle of Du Shimin, the current owner of the Du family. He is also the eldest parent of the Du family in Huacheng. He is the backer of Du Minghua and Du Qifeng, and his uncle. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After that, he hung up the phone and said to his computer operator, "can you contact Du Yongde?"


    The computer expert replied, "yes, one minute."


    A minute later, Chen Ping got Du Yongde''s number and dialed it directly.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected. An old voice came from the other end and asked, "who is it?"


    "Hello, Du Yongde. My name is Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    "Chen Ping? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really have some means to find my phone so soon. " Du Yongde, on the other end of the phone, is walking down from Maybach. Two rows of followers and subordinates behind him walk straight into the building of Du''s group.


    Chen Ping sneered and said calmly, "Du Yongde, you should be an understanding person. Huacheng can''t help me, so I came to Seoul. It''s said that this is the family of Du family. So far, I just want to give you a piece of advice. Don''t meddle in the affairs of Huacheng, let alone rescue Du Qifeng and Du Minghua. "After brewing for a moment at the other end of the phone, Du Yongde said without salt: "young man, I heard that you have some strength and means. Originally, I would like to meet you personally. But you don''t seem to welcome me. If not, I have to forgive others and forgive others. For the sake of Du Yongde, I''ll forget about it. Even if I pay 100 million yuan to compensate the little nanny, I''ll make an apology for Du Hao. How about that? "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping sneered twice and said, "I have heard this sentence three times. Du Qifeng said it once and used five million yuan to deal with this matter. Later, Du Minghua proposed 50 million yuan to deal with this matter. Now, you have set aside another 100 million yuan to deal with this matter. Why, do you think Chen Ping is here to bargain with you


    "Since you all think that money can solve this problem, should I make an offer?" Chen Ping followed the way, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of indifference.


    Du Yongde on the other end of the phone heard this sentence and said with a smile, "OK, how much do you charge?"


    "287.5 billion." Chen Ping replied.


    Words should have just fallen, the phone on the other end of the Du Yongde silence, the whole face became iron green!


    287.5 billion, that''s the assets of the whole Du family!


    This kid wants the whole Du family!


    "Arrogant! Do you want to do the right thing with Du family


    Du Yongde''s face sank and he angrily drank. Then he steadied his heart and said: "young man, you are too sharp. I still say that. I have to forgive people and forgive people. One hundred million is my biggest bottom line. If you don''t want to, I can only leave you in Seoul!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!"

 Chapter 918

    Du Yongde''s face sank as he heard the speech. At the moment, he had entered the building of Du''s group. He took the private elevator for golden color and went straight to the upper floor of the building.


    Not at the top, of course.


    The first floor on the top floor is the office area of Du Shimin, who owns the whole scenery of Seoul!


    He''s on the fifth floor from the bottom.


    In fact, the floor of Du''s group building also represents the status and identity of its owner in Du''s family.


    Du Yongde, as the fifth uncle of Du Shimin, has a great influence in Du family.


    Moreover, he was mainly responsible for the Du family''s foreign trade and export.


    At the moment, Du Yongde walked out of the elevator, pushed the golden door of his office straight away, with a sneer and angry look on his face, went to the landing window, took a cup of coffee from the maid, and said in a deep voice: "young man, you say I have no strength, then I really want to have a good look, what kind of waves you can turn in Seoul."


    At the moment, behind him, stood a row of men and women in black suits, one after another with food and equipment.


    They had received the order of Du Yongde and rushed here.


    On the phone, Chen pinghan said in a cold voice, "well, you have to watch. Even if it''s a tiger''s den in Seoul, I can turn over the waves for you, and it''s enough to drown you. Today, I put my words here. If Du Yongde dares to interfere in the affairs of Du family in Huacheng, I don''t mind pulling you down from your present position! Who blocks me, who dies


    After Chen Ping''s words, Du Yongde over there laughed a few times and said, "Chen Ping, you are really crazy. Minghua told me at the beginning that I didn''t believe it. Now, I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect that, now the atmosphere has become like this. The younger generation of guys are so arrogant. Now that you have put out harsh words, I will also give you a piece of advice. The Seoul City in Chuzhou is an iron wall. No matter who you are, you can''t move the foundation of the Du family in Chuzhou! If you are stubborn, you will die miserably! "


    However, who ever thought that as soon as Du Yongde''s voice fell, Chen Ping said, "very good. I''ll give you a big gift later. I hope you won''t be too surprised when you see it."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone directly and said to his subordinates: "go, prepare a generous gift for Du Yongde."


    "Yes." The man answered.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s car has arrived at the bottom of the Du''s group building.


    He did not rush to get off the bus, but looked at it for a while and said to the driver, "go to the hotel first."


    Soon, the car left the Duchess group building and drove straight to a nearby hotel.


    On the other hand, Du Yongde put one hand in his trouser pocket, took a sip of coffee cup in one hand, and then said, "interesting, this little guy named Chen Ping really interests me."


    With that, he turned to a dozen men and women in black suits behind him and said, "let''s start. I want to know all the information about him, including his industry, sphere of influence, whether there is any backing behind him, and his family. Report to me within 10 minutes."


    "Yes, Du Dong."


    More than a dozen men and women in black suits quickly opened their computers, or immediately contacted the underground forces by telephone.


    An invisible force, quickly from the group building to the outside world.


    At the same time, in the conference room of a company building in Qinhuai.


    At the moment, more than a dozen black suit personnel are closely operating computers and other electronic equipment.


    In front of the big window, standing on crutches and worried old man.


    This is Qiao Fugui.


    "Immediately send people to Seoul, and use all means, whether on land or in the sky, to send the most elite fighters and use the most advanced equipment to protect the young master''s safety! If the young master is short of a hair, only you ask Qiao Fugui said in a cold voice, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    Just at this time, one of his men was staring at the computer, and then got up and reported, "Mr. Qiao, the other party is using its strength to collect information about the young master."


    Qiao Fugui gave a cold smile and said, "ha ha, a group of mud shrimp, I don''t know what the real power is! They want to dig out the information of the young master? you must be dreaming! Spread me the false information of the young master. "


    "Yes


    Soon, the crowd quickly began to operate.


    Back to Du Yongde, ten minutes later, they found Chen Ping''s first-hand information.


    "Mr. Du Dong, we''ve got it!" An employee, very excited at the moment, said.


    Du Yongde took the information just printed by the employee, took a look at it, nodded his head and said, "I still think why the great man is from the Chen family in Jiangnan region. I have heard of this Chen family group before, and there are some forces in Jingdu. No, it is said that it has gone bankrupt. I didn''t expect that there was still residual force. It''s interesting. "


    Then, Du Yongde threw the information in his hand on the tea table, with a confident smile on his face, and said, "since we have found the information of the other party, we should arrange it so that Chen Ping knows the strength of Du''s family in Seoul, Chuzhou.""Yes, Du Dong!"


    People have to make, quickly busy.


    Du Yongde stood in front of the window with a happy smile, took out his mobile phone and dialed Du Minghua''s phone.


    Here, Du Minghua is anxiously waiting for Uncle Wu''s phone call in the villa. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. He quickly connects him and respectfully says, "Uncle Wu, how are things going?"


    On the phone, Du Yongde came with a confident voice and said, "Minghua, this boy is not as good as you said. I have already let people check all his information. You can rest assured that Uncle Wu will solve this matter for you."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Uncle Wu! " Du Minghua quickly nodded his head and said gratefully.


    Du Yongde also said with a smile: "OK, I''ll deal with this boy first, and I''ll call you back later."


    After that, Du Yongde hung up.


    Just at this time, the direction of the door, rushed into a flustered assistant, way: "Du Dong, there is your express downstairs."


    "Express delivery?" Du Yongde''s face sank and his eyebrows were a bunch. "I didn''t have express delivery? Who sent it? "


    The assistant replied, "it was sent by a man named Chen Ping, saying yes, you should understand."


    Du Yongde smell speech, oh, a smile, said: "I know."


    After that, he walked out of the office and took the elevator to the first floor of the Duchess group building.


    A group of people came to the gate.


    At the moment, Du asked, who is holding a van


    Du Yongde went out and said, "I am."


    Then, he looked at the van and said, "open it. I''d like to see what the boy has given me."


    On hearing this, the delivery man called several colleagues to open the back door of the van!


    Follow, bang!


    Cargo landing!


    After seeing the goods unloaded from the truck, all the people watching at the gate of Du''s group were dumbfounded and shocked!


    Du Yongde, on the other hand, turned red, clenched his fists, and roared angrily, "damn Chen Ping''s child!"


    In front of everyone, a pair of coffins with black paint and ten percent new were parked at the door of the Dushi group building

 Chapter 919

    At the gate of Du''s group building, the followers of Du Yongde are all staring at the scene in front of them!


    Coffin!


    A good coffin!


    This is for Du Yongde?


    Who is so bold!


    Dare to send a coffin to Du Yongde, the fifth uncle of Du''s family master?!


    Hiss!


    At the scene, people were shocked and dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Because, at the moment, Du Yongde looks cold, a pair of fist clenched iron green, eyes round stare, staring at the coffin placed in front of him.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed and said: "good, good, interesting, a little generation, how dare to give me such a generous gift, interesting! For many years, no one dares to deceive me like Du Yongde! "


    After that, Du Yongde gave a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned around, waved his big sleeve, and said to his entourage, "immediately, launch an economic war against the Chen family in the greater Jiangnan region! I want them to go bankrupt in the next half hour! I don''t believe it. This Chen Ping child will not kneel down to ask for me at that time! "


    Du Yongde was angry, which was the intuitive feeling of all people.


    "Yes, Du Dong!"


    They all nodded and went back to the building and began to attack the Chen family in Jiangnan district!


    The first wave was trade, which focused on Chen''s import and export trade.


    Du Yongde showed his fierce means and the authority of his huge trading empire. He monopolized nearly half of Chen''s trading partners all at once!


    And all this happened in just ten minutes.


    "Mr. Du Dong has already won half of the trading partners of the Chen family in the greater Jiangnan district. Now the Chen family in the greater Jiangnan district is probably in a state of great distress."


    One of the assistants, now holding the report, stood respectfully in front of Du Yongde, with a sneer on his face.


    Du Yongde took over the document, looked at it with a proud smile on his face, and said with a smile: "ha ha, a small Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River dares to challenge the Du family in Chuzhou. It''s beyond our ability! Contact Chen Ping immediately. I''d like to see how he feels when he knows the current situation. "


    Du Yongde''s face was full of ferocious sneer, and he liked the game of hunter and prey.


    Especially when he saw the prey''s begging eyes and low voice, he felt very comfortable and cheerful!


    At the same time, in Seoul, the most expensive suite in the five-star intercontinental hotel near Du''s group, Chen Ping Zheng stands in front of the landing window and looks at the towering Du''s group building!


    This building is really not ordinary style, straight into the sky!


    Du family in Chuzhou is not a small role actinide.


    There are nearly 300 billion assets!


    It''s a business empire.


    At the moment, a graceful female assistant, dressed in a red suit, stepped on high heels and twisted her plump hips, pushed out the door.


    "Hello, young master, I''m Han Mei, the agent of the Chen family in Seoul. I''ve been informed by housekeeper Qiao that I''ve come to see you. What can I do for you?"


    Han Mei stands behind Chen Ping with her hands folded in front of her abdomen. She looks like an imperial sister.


    Especially that delicate face and tied horsetail, is a man will fall.


    In addition, she has a perfect figure, with protruding front and back, bee waist and buttocks, straight and slender legs, and her whole body looks clean and tidy.


    Chen Ping turned around, looked at the woman, and said with a smile, "well, old Joe told me that you have a good ability."


    Han Mei, the agent of the Chen family of tianxindao in Seoul of Chuzhou, can also be called the president of Chen''s arrangement in Chuzhou.


    She is only 28 years old this year, and she is already a strong woman.


    She is in charge of all Chen''s industries and staffing arrangements in Chuzhou.


    Don''t look just a woman, but more powerful than men!


    Otherwise, Chen would not arrange for her to be the chief executive of Chuzhou.


    "Thank you for your praise." Han Mei laughed, and her eyebrows were bent like a bright moon. Then she said, "the purpose of the young master''s coming to Seoul in Chuzhou has been told by housekeeper Qiao. Han Mei must obey the arrangement of the young master. Please tell me."


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "how much do you know about Du family in Chuzhou?"


    Han Mei replied without thinking: "if you go back to the young master, the Du family in Chuzhou is the emperor in the whole area of Chuzhou. In Chuzhou, no one dares to provoke the Du family. The economic development of the whole Chuzhou area is driven by the Du family. No one can shake the status of the Du family in Chuzhou. "


    Chen Ping nodded, pinched his chin and said, "you go on talking."


    Han Mei then said: "the current head of the Du family is Du Shimin. He has experienced a change in the Xuanwu Gate of the Du family. He secretly united with his third younger brother, Du Sheng, to seize the position of the head of the Du family''s eldest son. Therefore, in Chuzhou, it is taboo to mention Du Shimin and Du Sheng brothers. Moreover, the Du family''s internal handling of this matter is also a bloody skill, which banishes all the original cadres. Du gaodan, the eldest son of the Du family, has also been barred from his legs and has been enclosed in a villa for 20 years"Du Shimin and Du Sheng? How are these two people? " Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Han Mei replied: "Du Shimin has great talents. Since he became the leader of the Du family, the whole Du family has been completely new. The development of Du family''s power has become very fast. In a short period of ten years, it has become a big family in the mainland and Jinling cloud family. What''s more, according to the news from housekeeper Qiao, the Du family was also a giant. Sitting at a conference table with Chen, they were one of the six clans at that time, and they were regular guests of round table meetings. But later, the Du family experienced several changes and declined. However, the details of the Du family are still there, especially the Du Shimin of this generation, who has great ambition. The Lord once evaluated Du Shimin as a king and has the potential to be a king. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes twist. It turns out that the Du family has such a history.


    Once on an equal footing with Chen?


    No wonder, at the beginning, Du Miao could know something he didn''t know.


    It seems that I underestimated the Du family in Chuzhou.


    This is no different from the ancient vassal kings.


    "What about Du Sheng? How is this man? " Chen Ping asked.


    Han Mei''s eyes twisted, her breath was a little tight, and she said, "young master, Du Sheng is a man, and there is not much news about him in Chuzhou. It''s all in one word. According to the current information, Du Sheng was the leader and implementer of the Xuanwu Gate change. He is gentle and elegant, but he does things with ruthless means. The legs of Du gaodan, the eldest son of the Du family, were broken by his own hands. It has been said that Du Sheng is a Wen Hu general and a secret chess left by the Du family. Some people say that Du Shimin is just a person on the front desk, while Du Sheng is the person behind him. In a word, Du Sheng is not easy to be provoked, it is very difficult to be provoked. "

 Chapter 920

    Du Sheng.


    Chen Ping frowned and his face was silent. He turned to look at the Dushi group building which was inserted into the sky.


    It seemed that he could see a figure standing behind a window on the highest floor, looking at himself.


    "If I fight the Du family, what is the chance of winning?" Chen Ping asked.


    Han Mei twisted her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and then said, "according to the assets and personnel you can use at present, only 40% of them can be used. After all, this is the Du family of Chuzhou, not the Chen family of Tianxin island. Chen''s strength and strength will be reduced by half here. What''s more, the Du family and Chen family are still in a cooperative relationship. Those elders in the family should not agree with you to fight against the Du family. "


    "Only 40% Chen Ping has a cold look in his eyes and a little displeasure in his tone.


    "What if I bypass the Chen family and attack the Du family myself?" Chen Ping turns around and stares at Han Mei with burning eyes.


    Han Mei was puzzled by Chen Ping''s question.


    What is bypassing the Chen family?


    Does the young master still have his own backhand and strength?


    "Young master, Han Mei doesn''t understand what you mean. Do you want to deal with the Du family without Chen''s power? That is absolutely not allowed! The Du family is not as easy to deal with as you think. You must not take risks. "


    Han Mei was frightened. If the young master took the risk to the Du family, she could not bear any accident.


    Chen Ping smile, the corner of the mouth light smile, way: "don''t be nervous, I just ask."


    Han Mei was relieved. However, looking at Chen Ping''s clear eyes, she felt a little flustered.


    What does the young master want to do?


    "How much do you know about Du Yongde?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Han Mei quickly replied, "Du Yongde is Du Shimin''s fifth uncle, and he has some prestige in Du''s family. Du Yongde was also one of the helpers when Du Shimin was on the top. Therefore, Du Yongde has been living in the Du family for many years. Du family in Huacheng is also the fiefdom of Du Yongde. He is the big parent of the whole Huacheng, representing the face of Huacheng. If you do something to him, the dujiazong family will certainly ask about it. Therefore, if you want to deal with the Du family, you should think twice. "


    With this sentence, Han Mei stood aside obediently, waiting for Chen Ping''s inquiry.


    Chen Ping, however, snorted and laughed twice and said, "what do you mean, I can''t fight the Du family yet?"


    Han Mei looked complicated and said, "considering your safety, I don''t recommend that you attack the Du family now. At least, you can''t do it until the personnel arranged by housekeeper Qiao enter Seoul. "


    "How long will it take the old man''s men to come?" Chen Ping asked.


    Han Mei replied, "at the latest, it will be three hours."


    "Three hours?" Chen Ping''s face sank, looked at the time and said, "no, I don''t have so much time to wait. I have to rush back to Shanghai. I''ll give you an hour. In one hour, if anyone doesn''t arrive, I''ll enter Du''s house in person. "


    "Young master, young master, you must not..." Han Mei is in a hurry and tries to dissuade her.


    However, Chen Ping just looked back and said, "you can''t stop my decision."


    Han Mei was stunned. Frightened by Chen Ping''s eyes, Han Mei quickly stepped back and said, "yes, everything depends on the young master''s arrangement."


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qiao Fugui calling. At the other end of the phone, old Qiao respectfully said, "young master, Du Yongde has already monopolized half of the partners in the Chen family in the greater Jiangnan district. Do you want to continue with the next plan?"


    "Let''s go." Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Qiao Fugui answered quickly, and then said, "young master, listen to the old slave''s advice. Don''t take too much aim at Du''s family for the time being. When the people I arrange arrive in Seoul, you are in action..."


    However, before Qiao Fugui finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Chen Ping and said, "I don''t have much time. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qiao Fugui is very helpless, hang up the phone, to a kind of people around him, way: "start."


    On this side, Chen Ping got a call from Du Yongde shortly after hanging up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Du Yongde chuckled and said, "young man, I have received your generous gift. I like it very much. Therefore, I have prepared a reply for you."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Oh? I don''t know what kind of return gift it is? "


    Du Yongde laughed twice and said, "is this your inside story? However, it is a pity that the Chen family has declined, and Jingdu Chen''s group has also gone bankrupt. You Chen''s family is just a waste of the strong in the outside and the dry in the middle. Ten minutes ago, I''ve already captured half of your trading partners. How about it? Do you start to be afraid? Ha ha, young man, you are young and don''t understand many things. In this way, I will give you a chance to admit that you are wrong. As long as you kneel down in front of the Dushi group building, apologize and offer a 10 billion yuan apology, I will let you have a way to live for the Chen family. "


    Du Yongde is very happy now. Sitting on the sofa, the whole person is laughing.


    The Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River has tens of billions of assets, which he has taken a fancy to.A small Chen family, also dare to challenge the Du family, is really beyond their capacity!


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping at the other end of the phone hummed and said, "Du Yongde, are you too early to be happy? Who said my Chen family is so powerful. What''s more, the trade partners you monopolize don''t worry about problems? "


    Hearing this, Du Yongde''s smile stopped abruptly and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Instinctive feeling, Du Yongde suddenly realized that he might be trapped.


    After all, if you don''t get half of the business, you''ll get half the business.


    At the beginning, Du Yongde thought that his own strength was too strong, but now listening to Chen Ping so much, how could it all reveal a taste of conspiracy.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "Du Yongde, people''s hearts are not enough. If you eat too much, you will easily get sick. If you''re right about the time, you''ll get it


    Chen Ping''s words should have just fallen. In Du Yongde''s office, several assistants burst in and yelled, "Dong Du, it''s not good. Something''s wrong!"


    Du Yongde frowned and his face was gloomy. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The assistants glanced at each other and replied, "Mr. Du, half of the trading partners of the Chen family who were monopolized just now have problems. All of them have been listed on the prohibited list at home and abroad. Now, all organizations are tracking them down, and they will soon find out about us."


    "What?"


    Du Yongde was flustered. He suddenly stood up, staring at the assistants with anger on his face, and roared, "what are you doing standing for? Cut off all cooperation with them


    "It''s too late, Mr. Du. We''ve already acquired and merged all of them. Now we conservatively estimate that we will lose more than 10 billion..."


    An assistant, full of anxiety and panic.

 Chapter 921

    "What?! 10 billion losses? "


    Du Yongde yelled, and the whole person felt that the sky was spinning and the whole body fell down on the sofa!


    The assistants are shivering!


    The female assistant in the office quickly took out the quick acting Jiuxin Pill to Du Yongde.


    Du Yongde, who was finally relieved of his breath, had a cold look on his face at the moment, and his whole body was emitting a piercing chill. He roared: "break! Cut off all the merged partners and never let the loss increase! "


    With this sentence, Du Yongde held his forehead, and his face was pale.


    At the same time, he also thought of the mobile phone on the coffee table. He quickly picked it up and said angrily to the mobile phone: "Chen Ping, you calculated all these things?"


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ping''s slight playful laughter came and said, "Du Yongde, I said just now. Don''t be so upset. Now it seems that the 10 billion lesson should let you know the pain? "


    After listening to this sentence, Du Yongde''s whole popularity exploded. He got up angrily and roared: "young man, you are too arrogant! Do you think the loss of 10 billion yuan is very painful for the Du family? Hehe, it''s only 10 billion yuan. It''s my husband who bought a lesson! Next, I''ll let you know the real strength of Du family! I hope you won''t come to me on your knees at that time! "


    Du Yongde is very angry!


    Does he really not feel heartache for the loss of 10 billion yuan?


    Natural heartache.


    However, this situation has been irreparable.


    Next, he treated the Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River with iron and blood. He wanted to swallow up all their assets to make up for his loss just now!


    However, Chen Ping said with a leisurely smile: "Du Yongde, I have to remind you that don''t be wishful thinking. Again, I give you one last piece of advice. Don''t try to help duqifeng and his son, let alone try to deal with me. Otherwise, you will pay the most painful price


    Du Yongde hummed and laughed twice and said, "good, good! For more than ten years, no one dares to say such a thing to me. You are the first and also destined to be the last one! "


    "Well, see you mother, Du Yongde. The coffin is ready for you. You can lie in it at any time."


    Chen Ping finished this sentence, directly hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to Han Mei, and said, "accompany me to Du''s group."


    Han Mei''s delicate face was full of shock. Originally, she wanted to dissuade her, but Chen Ping went directly in front of her. She had no time to say anything, so she had to answer, step on high heels and catch up with Chen Ping in front of her.


    Back to Du Yongde''s side, his face was blue and red. He turned to his assistant and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean to see your mother again?"


    On hearing this, the assistant twitched and faltered for a long time. He replied, "du Du Dong, this is the network language, it is a curse


    Bang!


    Du Yongde angrily threw his mobile phone on the ground and roared: "good, good! Unknowingly young people, immediately launched the attack on the Chen family in Jiangnan! I want them bankrupt at once! At once


    Du Yongde is hysterical.


    Those employees, now in a hurry to operate!


    The whole floor of Du''s group building is particularly busy.


    They have only one purpose today, that is, to bankrupt the Chen family in Jiangnan!


    However, with the passage of time, many people began to find the problem.


    Because, no matter how they launched a capital war on the industry or trade of the Chen family, the other side could always fight back accurately, and even, they could be caught off guard!


    "Dong Du, the situation is not good. The information we have found about Chen Ping seems to be wrong. The Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River is not as simple as we think. No matter how we aim at them, they can fight back accurately and block our trade and industry. "


    An assistant, flustered at the moment, quickly reported to Du Yongde.


    Du Yongde heard the speech, the whole face became dignified, rushed into the work area, looked at their computer interface and analysis report.


    Ten billion yuan has been used to block the Chen family. As a result, the 10 billion yuan can not be recovered. Instead, it is firmly set in the market by the other party!


    "What''s going on here? Aren''t you the best market regulator? Why is this happening? "


    Du Yongde was angry and roared.


    One of the managers quickly stood up and explained, "Dong Du, the situation has changed. We have to re investigate all the information about the Chen family. I suspect that all the information we found earlier is false. According to the current situation, all the Chen''s industries and trading companies that we are blocking are all short sellers. This is like the other party digging a hole, waiting for us to fill in the money, and then we will hold all our money. "


    Hearing this, Du Yongde looked dignified and turned to his assistant and said, "check! Re investigate all background information of Chen Ping! "


    If this loses another 10 billion, he Du Yongde can quit his job and go back to Huacheng!As a result, as soon as his words were finished, an employee over there yelled: "Dong Du, it''s not good. The other side has launched a counter offensive. The target is our trade port and partners! You see, our stock index is going down


    Smell speech, a group of people rush to the computer to look at the stock index!


    It''s down two points already!


    According to Du Yongde''s total trade assets, this is an indirect drop of several hundred million!


    "What are you doing in a hurry to stimulate the stock market?" Du Yongde roared.


    However, his words should have just dropped, the office, suddenly rang a dozen phone calls!


    After more than a dozen employees got through to understand, they quickly reported: "Mr. Du Dong, it''s our trade partner''s refund, as well as the statement of cutting off cooperation."


    "What?" Du Yongde panicked and took a breath.


    How could this happen?


    "Why chargeback? Why cut off cooperation? We are the Du group! Don''t they want to live? Not afraid of our revenge? " Du Yongde said angrily.


    The manager quickly replied, "Mr. Du, we don''t know the specific situation now. I''ll check it immediately. There should be other people sniping behind it."


    Hearing this, Du Yongde began to panic.


    Is it Chen Ping who is fighting back and attacking so intensively?


    Five minutes later.


    "Yes! It''s controlled by the Chen family behind the scenes! " The manager went back and forth and asked, "Mr. Du, what should we do now? We have already lost 20 billion yuan. If we continue to fight, at least another 50 billion will be invested. If we stop here, we can stabilize the situation behind us, but we will not be able to recover the loss of 20 billion yuan. "


    Du Yongde''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment, and his face was already full of anger, and he said angrily, "cast! I don''t believe what kind of strength does this small Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River have? Dare to challenge the Du family! Inform the financial department immediately and allocate 50 billion yuan. Today, I will take the Chen family! "


    However, just at this time, an assistant rushed in and yelled, "Dong Du, a man named Chen Ping downstairs wants to see you by roll."

 Chapter 922

    Hearing Chen Ping''s name, Du Yongde''s teeth itched. He shook his hand and turned to drink: "does he dare to come here? What a wonderful boy! I''d like to see if the boy has three heads and six arms, and dare to challenge the Du family! "


    Said that, Du Yongde with a dozen people quickly came to the reception hall on the first floor of the building!


    At the moment, Chen Pingzheng is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the coffee made by the front desk staff.


    Standing respectfully on his side, Han Mei, with a hot figure, stood respectfully.


    This woman, wherever she goes, is the focus. Her straight and slender legs, coupled with bee waist and buttocks, make many male employees in the hall salivate.


    Du Yongde, with a large group of people, soon came near.


    He immediately locked Chen Ping, who was sitting on the sofa sipping coffee, and glanced at Han Mei on his side.


    Han Mei?


    Why is this woman here?


    Du Yongde knows Han Mei, who is a strong woman in Seoul, Chuzhou!


    There are a lot of means and deep thinking, and the capital and power behind them are also very terrible.


    According to the power of the Du family in Chuzhou, a woman like Han Mei could easily be recruited. The Du family did recruit before, but was rejected by the other party.


    Later, the Du family wanted to give Han Mei a little pain.


    However, soon, this order was rejected by the owner, saying that Han Mei could not move.


    As for the reason, the exclusive others have no way to know.


    From that time on, Han Mei''s strength and status in Seoul, Chuzhou, was unprecedented.


    At the moment, such a woman stood respectfully in front of the young man''s side.


    This makes Du Yongde have to fear a little bit, his face is also full of dignified color.


    He went up, his face angry, his eyes cold staring at Chen Ping, a deep voice drink asked: "you are Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the people. The head of the group was an old man of more than 60 years old. He was full of energy and had some dignity and momentum.


    I think it''s Du Yongde himself.


    "Exactly." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Du Yongde sneered twice and said, "ha ha, I thought it was a very bad person. I thought you had three heads and six arms. Now it seems that you are just an ordinary person. Young man, I now solemnly warn you to stop what you have done and return all the 20 billion lost by Du family! Otherwise, I, Du Yongde, will let you know what will happen if you offend the Du family! "


    Du Yongde is full of anger and has a ferocious sneer at his mouth.


    This young man, who dares to break into Longtan without permission, is beyond his capacity!


    What place does he think this is?


    This is the tallest building in Seoul. It''s Du''s group. It''s a landmark!


    It''s not so easy to get out of here.


    However, Chen Ping looked at Du Yongde calmly at the moment. Then, he slowly put down the coffee cup, got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Du Yongde calmly and said with a smile: "Du Yongde, these words scare three-year-old children. I Chen Ping is not scared. That 20 billion is a warning to you. Now, I also want to give you a piece of advice, give up for Du Qifeng and Du Minghua, otherwise, I will be the first to pull you down from your present position! Don''t doubt my strength. Even if this big Du family really offends me, I can make him collapse and turn to ashes in one day


    Hiss!


    All around the crowd, at the moment have a breath of cool air!


    This boy, what a arrogant tone!


    How dare you say such disrespectful words!


    He not only wanted to deal with Du Yongde, but also wanted to destroy the Du family in one day?


    This This is just a dream!


    Du family is the first family in Chuzhou!


    In the whole country, are the first few big families!


    Even those hermit families are not as powerful as the Du family!


    To be exact, the Du family is one of the eight big families in China!


    Moreover, the Du family''s strength has already kept pace with the Jinling cloud family.


    Jinling cloud family, a year ago, has been recognized as the largest family in China.


    Of course, these so-called rankings do not include the Chen family of Tianxin island.


    After all, the Chen family in Tianxin island is not something that ordinary people can touch. Naturally, other people will not know about Chen''s power.


    Everyone knows the Yunwei family in Jinling, Du family in Chuzhou, Hai family in Guanzhong, Chu family in Jingdu, Xiao family, Zhao family and Xiangjiang Lin family in Jingdu, but they don''t know Chen family in Tianxin island.


    This is the eight famous families in China, which are recognized as the eight big families at present!


    No one dares to shake!


    No one dares to take advantage of it!


    Even if some families are not born, they should be treated with courtesy and reverence.


    Of course, these non born aristocratic families also have their own forces and backgrounds, which can turn the tide back!For example, the jingduzhong family is not among them, but it has some strength and status. It is one of the four great hermit families in Kyoto.


    Now, a small Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River dares to say such big words. It''s just looking for death!


    "Presumptuous! How did you talk to Du Dong?! I order you to apologize to Du Dong immediately! Otherwise, there will be good fruit to eat


    Du Yongde body side of an assistant, at the moment in a hurry to stand out, pointing to Chen Ping''s nose.


    This is a good opportunity for performance. If Du Yongde''s eyes are lost, there will be more opportunities for him to be on the top.


    However.


    Chen Ping turned his head indifferently, his eyes fixed on the assistant who scolded him coldly. He said with a smile, "do you have to cut in when I talk to your Du Dong?"


    The assistant was so angry with Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude that he immediately exclaimed, "what are you, and dare to talk to us Du Dong? This is the Du group! "


    But.


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping slapped the assistant in the face with a slap, which made him stagger. Several of his teeth in his mouth also collapsed!


    Oops!


    With a scream, the assistant covered his bloody mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Chen Ping with anger on his face. He yelled: "do you dare to hit me? Du Dong, this boy is so arrogant. I''ll send the security guard to get him out of the room immediately! "


    Then he''s going to call security.


    However, Du Yongde glared angrily and said, "that''s enough! Get out of here


    That assistant hears speech, the body bone trembles, also dare not say what, silently retreats to one side.


    Then, Du Yongde looked at Chen Ping with a cold smile and said, "young man, those who started to beat me in the Dushi group don''t give me face? Or is it mud shrimp in your eyes


    This sentence reveals Du Yongde''s anger and coldness in his heart!


    How unreasonable!


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "your staff are so impolite. I''ll teach you a lesson. Can''t I be too rude?"


    Du Yongde''s face sank and he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. However, he, who was always strong, immediately said: "even if he is not polite, it''s my Du Yongde. I should punish him, not you, an outsider!"


    "Oh? What do you want me to do


    Chen Ping shrugged and looked at Du Yongde calmly.

 Chapter 923

    ha-ha.


    Du Yongde hummed and laughed twice and said, "I''ll apologize to my people and pay another 20 billion medical compensation. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave the Dushi group today! "


    With that, Du Yongde sneered bitterly.


    The assistant behind him was very moved when he heard Du Yongde say such words. He cried out: "Du Dong..."


    In fact, Du Dong still valued himself.


    Du Yongde looked back at the assistant and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for you."


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping and asked, "what''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "Du Yongde, you really know how to do business. You can exchange 20 billion yuan for a slap. You think I''m a bully. Are you sure you''re going to eat me?"


    This old guy is really good at calculating.


    Du Yongde laughed twice and said: "from the moment you step into the group, it is doomed to be such an end. Young man, you are too proud to recognize yourself. In Chuzhou, in Seoul, but the Du family is respected! Even if you have the ability to know everything, you are blind here! Here, only the orders of the Du family can be carried out! Don''t blame me for not reminding me. Now, taking money to eliminate disaster is your only way out. Of course, if you choose to kneel down and offer 20 billion yuan, I may be able to spare the Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River. However, in the future, your Chen family will have to submit to me. Do you understand? "


    Du Yongde''s face is full of abuse smile, he has already eaten Chen Ping.


    Sooner or later, the boy will have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Han Mei and asked, "what do you think?"


    At this moment, Du Yongde and others put their attention on Han Mei again.


    This woman is so beautiful that she reveals the charm of a mature woman.


    Just now, the big guy noticed, but because of Chen Ping, they didn''t look at it carefully.


    Now, they noticed that this woman is actually Han Mei and Han goddess in Seoul!


    "My God! Isn''t that Han Mei? How could she stand behind that boy? "


    "I can''t understand. Isn''t it rumored that Han Mei came from a detached family? The power and background behind it can''t be provoked by ordinary people. "


    "Why, is it the boy behind her?"


    For a while, many employees of Du''s group, who were watching from afar, were discussing in a low voice.


    It''s mainly Han Mei''s fame. It''s too big in Seoul.


    Now, such a strong woman actually bowed down to Chen Ping respectfully and said, "young master, I think they are dreaming."


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping laughed twice, looked at Du Yongde and said, "look, Du Dong, my assistant says you are dreaming."


    Du Yongde eyebrows a pick, eyes fall on Han Mei, chuckle: "Han Dong, what are you doing? Do you know this guy


    Han Mei smiles slightly, her body is straight and straight, showing the perfect curve of her figure. Her every twinkle and smile makes the men at the scene crazy.


    "Mr. Du Dong, I''m sorry. Mr. Chen Ping is my young master. I''m his assistant on this trip to Seoul." Han Mei said seriously.


    Hiss!


    When they heard this, they all took a breath!


    What?!


    Han Mei called that boy young master?


    Oh, my God!


    What background is that kid?


    Du Yongde was also stunned at the moment, his face was very ugly.


    Because, about Han Mei''s identity, he actually knows a little, from a detached family!


    It was that aristocratic family who practiced in Seoul and was in charge of the business of Chuzhou.


    This aristocratic family, even the owner, did not dare to offend easily.


    Now, Han Mei calls Chen Ping a young master. Is Chen Ping the young master of that aristocratic family?


    However, it is impossible!


    Isn''t he the Chen family in Jiangnan?


    For a moment, Du Yongde was flustered!


    If Chen Pingzhen is a young master of a detached aristocratic family, what he is doing now is digging his own grave.


    Of course, this also explains why all his plans for Chen Ping failed.


    The information we found is wrong?!


    However, it is difficult for Du Yongde to quit so easily.


    We can only do one thing and two times!


    Therefore, Du Yongde sneered twice and said to Chen pinghan, "it''s a little interesting. I can invite Han Mei to help you. Even so, I still say that, the Du family in Chuzhou is not something you can easily provoke. Now, present 20 billion immediately, and kneel down to apologize, I will let you go! "


    Chen Ping shrugged helplessly and shook his head: "it seems that there is no need to talk between us. In this case, we should be ready to collect the corpse for ourselves."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.However, Du Yongde waved his hand and said, "do you want to go? It''s not so easy. Come on, take it for me! Abolish your legs on the spot


    Crash!


    In an instant, the eight glass gates of the Dushi group building rushed in a dozen bodyguards in black suits!


    They are all angry and cold, with a murderous spirit all over their bodies, and they also hold riot sticks in their hands!


    This sudden scene, scared many employees, have to hide far away.


    Seeing this group of bodyguards breaking in, Chen Ping''s face sank and his eyes were cold. He turned his head and looked at Du Yongde and asked, "are you going to detain me?"


    Du Yongde stood outside the encirclement with his hands in his hands. On an old cheek, he said with a grim smile: "no, you misunderstood. You want to stay in Seoul forever! Even if your background is really extraordinary, but in Seoul, quietly let a person disappear, I can still do it. At that time, even if your family looks for you, there will be only a lot of bones left. "


    With that, Du Yongde''s mouth was full of ferocious smile, and his eyes were full of sinister color.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "do you dare to kill?"


    "What dare you? In Seoul, there is nothing I dare not do


    Du Yongde, with a wave of his big hand, said: "break his legs and take them to the warehouse for me! When I swallow up the Chen family, I''ll find a place to bury him! "


    "Who dares to do something to my young master?"


    At the moment, Han Mei stood in front of Chen Ping Shen, her eyes glaring at the bodyguards in black suits. At the same time, she stared at Du Yongde and said, "Du Yongde, you dare to do something to him. Don''t say it''s you. Even your Du family will collapse in an instant!"


    Hehe.


    Du Yongde hummed and laughed twice and said, "Han Mei, are you scaring me? I''ve been in Seoul for decades. What kind of storm have I never seen? Did he give you any benefits, you so condescending to act as his backstage? Or do you want to do something to the Du family? "


    Du Yongde had an idea just now. If Han Mei is playing a trick behind all this, it makes sense.


    Han Mei''s eyes were cold and said, "you think too much. I''ll just give you one last warning to let your people withdraw! Otherwise, the whole Du family will be on the road of death because of your stupid decision. "


    Du Yongde sneered twice and angrily cried out, "well, well, then I really want to see. Who dares to let my Du family go on the road of doom and do it for me!"

 Chapter 924

    As Du Yongde''s voice dropped, a dozen bodyguards in black suits immediately surrounded Chen Ping and Han Mei with riot sticks in their hands!


    Du Yongde stood outside the encirclement circle, with a wry grin on his face. He could even imagine the next scene of Chen Ping''s bitter begging for mercy.


    If you dare to fight the Du family, you will die!


    Han Mei was also full of chill. She immediately put Chen Pinghu behind her back and put on a fighting posture. She said, "young master, I''ll carry it here. You can find a chance to run. Don''t look back!"


    Chen Ping is stunned and looks at the graceful figure of Han Mei in front of her. At the moment, she poses a fighting posture, which is quite a woman''s image, especially the S-shaped curve on her back, which makes men inevitably see more.


    "OK, I can handle it by myself. It''s just a dozen bodyguards. I haven''t started it for a long time."


    Chen Pinghu reached out and gently patted Han Mei on the shoulder, then pulled her behind him and stood in the front.


    Han Mei glanced at her eyes, and her face was worried and frightened. She said, "young master, you must not do anything. My duty is to protect you. Here I will stop you. You can go!"


    Of course, this scene was also seen in Du Yongde''s eyes. He was furious and said, "grass! In front of the old man, put on a pair of bitter love drama. Why are you in a daze? Give it to me! As for Han Dong, he brought him to my office. It happened that I had a project worth hundreds of millions of yuan, and I needed to have an in-depth exchange with him. "


    When Han Mei heard the speech, she frowned and glared at Du Yongde.


    After hearing Du Yongde''s order, more than a dozen bodyguards all over the body attacked quickly!


    One of them, holding a riot stick, hit Chen Ping''s head!


    However, Chen Ping did not hide!


    "Be careful!"


    Han Mei saw this and yelled. She rushed forward and was about to block Chen Ping.


    The next second, Chen Ping raised his hand, directly and firmly grasped the anti riot stick from the top of his head. Then, he was cold in the corner of his eyes and kicked fiercely!


    Bang!


    The bodyguard didn''t understand what was going on. The whole person flew backward like a shell and hit several brothers who came after him!


    Purr, purr!


    A few people did not stand firm, also follow to fall down!


    A simple move, so that all of you are stunned!


    Du Yongde was even more angry. Unexpectedly, the boy still had some skills. He roared: "go! Send more people! Today, make sure you get them for me! "


    As Du Yongde finished drinking, more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits poured in at the door of the Dushi group building!


    And there''s a steady stream of people rushing in!


    And the reception hall, at the moment, has become a piece of!


    However, to everyone''s dismay, Chen Ping showed his fierce skills and domineering strength!


    He takes off in the air, kicks two, then, after he lands, he rushes forward quickly, fist flies out quickly!


    In just one minute, there were seven or eight wailing bodyguards around him!


    All hands and feet are broken!


    Chen Ping, like a bloodthirsty Shura, stood in the room, holding two riot sticks tightly in his hand, a pair of red blood cold eyes, staring at Du Yongde who was hiding behind many bodyguards not far away.


    "Du Yongde, you make me angry, damn it!"


    Chen Ping angrily drank, the whole person surged fierce murderous spirit, step by step to Du Yongde!


    Du Yongde, with a cold look on his face, stood steadily and said, "give it to me! Go on


    He doesn''t believe that one person can beat dozens of bodyguards on his side?


    As a result, Chen Ping once again fell into the encirclement and wrestled with the group of bodyguards.


    Han Mei didn''t stop here, fighting with a small group of bodyguards.


    The more she hit, the more anxious she felt. She yelled, "Du Yongde, let your people stop. If you hurt my young master a hair, you''ll wait to die to apologize for it!"


    Hearing Han Mei''s words, Du Yongde looked up to the sky and laughed twice, saying: "two trapped animals, dare to threaten me? Han Dong, this time, you are a failure. "


    However, Du Yongde''s words should have just fallen. In front of him, several bodyguards howled and knelt down on the ground!


    The next second.


    Du Yongde saw that Chen Ping had broken through the heavy encirclement of dozens of bodyguards, and knocked out the two bodyguards in front of him with his deformed anti riot stick in his hand!


    Shua!


    Chen Ping''s anti riot stick is directly against Du Yongde''s forehead!


    At the moment, he is cold, raging with the murderous spirit!


    Behind him, there were all the bodyguards in black suits who fell to the ground. None of them could stand up.


    Du Yongde panicked, his forehead full of cold sweat, his eyes tightly staring at Chen Ping''s riot stick in front of him. He was afraid that Chen Ping would blow his head in the next second.


    Gudong.


    Du Yongde swallowed his saliva, and his forehead was filled with sweat. He resisted his fear and said in a deep voice, "young man, you really have some skills. But do you dare to fight me here? Look behind youChen Ping didn''t even look at it. He knew that a group of bodyguards in black suits had gathered behind him.


    The whole reception hall has been surrounded by dozens of bodyguards in black suits!


    These are all thugs raised by Du''s group.


    They also received the notice and rushed to come.


    Now, Chen Ping is not worried about the hostage.


    "Ha ha, do you know what I hate the most?"


    Chen Pinghu''s grin and a chill in his eyes.


    This chill made Du Yongde tremble and asked, "what?"


    "Threats. What I hate most is that others threaten me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. Then, the anti riot stick in his hand hit Du Yongde''s knees on both legs!


    Bang bang!


    Du Yongde screamed two times, the whole person immediately collapsed on the ground, holding his knees, howling loudly.


    His whole face, has become pig liver color!


    "Ah! Damn you, I''m going to tear you up


    Du Yongde screamed and roared at the bodyguards behind Chen Ping: "what are you doing? Give it to me! Kill him! Kill him at once


    However, the next second, Chen Ping turned around, calmly faced dozens of black suit thugs who rushed in, and said, "who dares to cross the thunder pool, I will let him die here!"


    Hiss!


    Instantaneous time, this group of thugs look at each other, dare not act rashly.


    Du Yongde collapsed on the ground, covering his broken knee. He yelled: "boy, you have seed! However, you have made such a big noise today, and you are doomed to be unable to leave the Dushi group. Even if you take me as a hostage and wait for our master to come, you will die! Therefore, I advise you to give up the resistance. Maybe, I will leave you with a whole body. "

 Chapter 925

    (correction: among the eight families, the Qin family in Jingdu was changed to the Chu family. Chen Ping turned his head and looked down at Du Yongde, who was suffering from pain, and said, "are you really dead or alive? At this time, you still want to suppress others. Do you think I want to leave when I do this? "


    After that, Chen Ping stepped on Du Yongde''s arm!


    Click!


    Broken hand bones, resounding through the entire reception hall!


    Du Yongde''s whole body was twisted in pain and fell on the ground, crying constantly!


    Around the staff, as well as this group of thugs, is to see the thrill, creepy!


    This is the fifth master of Du''s family!


    In Du family''s status, but very high!


    At the moment, he was treated like this by a young man. It was a hornet''s nest!


    "Chen Ping, you should die! Damn you Du Yongde roared, venting the pain on the body, "my Du family, will not let you go!"


    The pain of tearing heart and lung makes Du Yongde extremely cruel at the moment!


    His legs have been abandoned, and now his right arm has been crushed by his opponent!


    This is to hit the face of the Du family, is the Du family for the enemy!


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Ping calmly dragged Du Yongde, who was like a dead dog, to the reception seat on one side. Then he threw Du Yongde on the ground, sat down on the seat, waved to Han Mei, who was full of shock, and said with a smile: "come here, let''s wait slowly. "


    Han Mei''s scalp is cracked now, but she didn''t expect her young master to be so overbearing!


    It''s so manly!


    She followed suit, passing by many bodyguards who had fallen to the ground, and then walked through the heavy encirclement, and stood quietly on Chen Ping''s side.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s spirit of being a king was undoubtedly overbearing!


    The scene, a group of people, all Lengleng Leng, dare not go forward!


    Don''t see Du Yongde, the fifth master of Du''s family, has been abandoned at the moment, more like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground beside Chen Ping''s body.


    Du Yongde''s hair was scattered, his whole body was sweating, and he was crying and wailing.


    He continued to scold Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you can''t do without Du''s group today. If you dare to treat me like this, I must tear you into pieces to relieve my hatred."


    However, Chen Ping looked at Du Yongde indifferently and said: "you are all like this, but you still try your best to be quiet, so you have to be wronged."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping''s riot stick was thrown out directly!


    Bang!


    The anti riot stick hit Du Yongde''s mouth in a flash!


    In an instant, the teeth in his mouth collapsed, and the whole mouth bled. Then there was a howl from the trembling soul!


    "Ah! Sobbing


    Du Yongde almost fainted with pain.


    From his birth to the present, he has experienced a lot of wind and rain, and he has never been slaughtered like he is today!


    This scene, of course, also let the whole audience surrounded by those Du''s bodyguards look at each other, dare to anger dare not speak!


    They are full of cold sweat on their forehead and want to rush up, but they are worried that the other party will kill Du Yongde!


    This creates an interesting confrontation.


    Chen Ping, however, was sitting on the chair, bowing forward, glancing at those black suit thugs in front of and behind him who were surrounded by three circles in front of him and three times outside. With a light smile, he said, "OK, you are just working for the master. Now, your master is under my feet. Do you dare to step forward?"


    "Arrogant! Let''s get rid of Du Dong at once! Otherwise, you will die miserably if you are taken down later! "


    One of the thugs, pointing at Chen Ping, yelled angrily!


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at each other. With a cunning smile, he lifted his feet and stepped on Du Yongde''s leg which was paralyzed on the ground!


    Instant!


    A tragic wail resounded through the first floor of the whole group of Du family!


    "Oh? Is it? Then I will kill you, Du Dong? " Chen Ping said calmly.


    In a flash, the thug leader was flustered, hesitated for a long time, and immediately called out: "stop it. If you have something to say, you can release our Du Dong first."


    "Hehe, didn''t you just say that I would die miserably? Why do you have something to say now? " Chen Ping looks at Du Yongde, who is suffering from the color on the ground. The other party can''t speak.


    The head of the batter pinched his fist and thought, "what do you want?"


    "Simple."


    Chen Ping hands around the chest, a faint smile, way: "inform your master, said Chen Ping want to see him."


    Hiss!


    In a flash, the whole audience took a breath!


    What did he say? He wanted to see the head of the Du family?


    What a dream!


    Don''t he know what kind of talent the Du family leader is?Such a person, also deserve to see the Du family leader?


    The other end immediately yelled: "dream! Our Du family''s owner, in fact, you can be a rat like you? Who do you think you are? Do you dare to see our master? "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, there is no need to talk about it?"


    After that, he looked down at Du Yongde, who was no longer alive or dead on the ground, and said, "Du Yongde, it''s not my fault. In front of this matter, it seems that your weight is not enough. If you want to blame, you can only blame the Du family. You don''t take your life seriously."


    After that, Chen Ping''s murder was revealed. Another anti riot stick in his hand was against Du Yongde''s head!


    Shua!


    He raised his riot rod and was about to fall!


    All the people were shocked!


    This guy really dares to kill Du Yongde in Du''s group building?


    If this goes down, Du Yongde will not die on the spot?!


    Han Mei is also a frown, a little flustered in her heart, but since the young master has done this, she will arrange everything for him.


    "No No, give me a break... "


    Du Yongde saw that Chen Ping was going to do it at the moment, and the whole person was flustered. He was afraid of his soul and cried out, "quick, tell the owner of the house, do you want to see me die?"


    "Stop it! Stop it now! I''ll inform our owner immediately! "


    That head is also frightened by Chen Ping''s behavior, this is a madman!


    As time goes by, Chen Ping''s riot stick is just an inch away from Du Yongde''s forehead. He stops!


    However, a pungent smell came.


    A lot of people face a congealed, look at Du Yongde, with a bit of disgust in the eyes.


    At that moment, Du Yongde was so scared that he was disgusted.


    Chen Ping also frowned, slightly kicking Du Yongde farther.


    The other end immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the owner''s internal line.


    However, no one was connected for a long time.


    This makes the head flustered.


    Just when he was impatient, a black Rolls Royce suddenly stopped at the door of the Duchess group building.


    On the bus, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man, with a faint smile on his face all the time, is a dark gray Tang suit, walking steadily, with a restrained and powerful air.


    "Fourth master, it is the fourth master who has come!"


    Someone saw it and yelled at the moment, full of surprise and surprise!


    Du Sheng, fourth master of Du family!


    Du''s brother!


    The initiator and executor of the change of the Xuanwu Gate of the Du family in those years!


    In Seoul, compared with Du Shimin, Du Sheng''s status is not low!

 Chapter 926

    Du Sheng''s appearance, let Du Shi Group building on the first floor of the people, all a sigh of relief!


    It''s like a pin of sea god. Where he appears, there will be no injustice!


    "Fourth master!"


    "Du Dong!"


    For a time, people have to get out of the way, respectfully bow to the middle-aged man into the building shouting.


    Du Sheng, with a calm face and hands on his back, walked through the crowd step by step and arrived two meters away from Chen Ping.


    He first glanced at Du Yongde, who had been abandoned, and then looked at Chen Ping carefully.


    Silence!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone is looking at Du Sheng.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, slightly raised eyebrows, the same in front of the middle-aged man.


    Sure enough, as Han Mei said, Du Sheng has the temperament of a scholar and a scholar. He is very elegant.


    Would such a person be the initiator of the Du family''s change?


    Han Mei is also nervous at the moment. Although she has met Du Sheng, she is just in a hurry.


    This time, after meeting Du Sheng at a close distance, she found that this man is really not a thing in the pool!


    Du family is a double hero. It''s really not a rumor.


    She bent down slightly and whispered in Chen Ping: "young master, he is Du Sheng, the second leader of the Du family, ranking second only to Du Shimin, the leader of the Du family. However, in many aspects, he also has the strength of one hand to the sky. This Du Sheng is not simple. Don''t be impulsive. When the man arranged by housekeeper Joe arrives, we can make plans


    Chen Ping did not speak and looked at each other calmly.


    At the moment, Du Sheng also took back the look in his eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. This is the fault of our Du family. It''s my bad discipline. I hope Chen Shaohai Han can do it. Du Qifeng and his son, including Du Minghua, I have brought them all


    Hiss!


    In a flash!


    On the first floor of the whole group building, all the people standing there were confused!


    This is Du Sheng, the second person of the Du family. At the moment, the man in front of him is so low!


    Blow it up! Blow it up!


    If this spread out, what kind of uproar would it cause.


    Many people don''t understand. They fall on Chen Ping with strange eyes. Is this young man of unusual origin?


    Even Du Sheng, keep a low profile!


    At the same time, the direction of the door, a line of armed bodyguards came in, escorting several people.


    Poop!


    Three people directly knelt on the ground, it is Du Qifeng father and son, and Du Minghua!


    Du Sheng, smiling slightly, stood on one side and said, "Chen Shao, you are at will. People have brought them to you. You can deal with them as you like. My Du family will not interfere."


    At the moment, Du Qifeng and Du Minghua knelt on the ground, trembling all over!


    They would never have thought that Du Sheng''s personal guards had come directly to Huacheng and had them all taken away!


    Moreover, it was Chen Ping who was sitting in front of them.


    On one side, it was Du Yongde, the great parent of Huacheng, who fell on the ground!


    In a flash, Du Qifeng and Du Minghua understood that they had provoked an invincible and terrible existence!


    Even Du Sheng did not dare to provoke this existence easily.


    "Chen Chen Shao, spare your life. We are wrong. We don''t know Mount Tai. Please let us have a way to live. "


    Duqifeng grabs the ground directly and bangs his head!


    Du Hao was also very flustered, trembling, kowtow and shouting: "Chen Chen Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done that. Please let me go. I I''m willing to pay for all the losses! "


    Du Hao was really scared. Who could have thought that the person he provoked at will was so terrible!


    Du Minghua knelt on one side and kept kowtowing and shouting: "please forgive me, Chen Shao!"


    Looking at the three people kneeling in front of him, Chen Ping chuckled, raised his eyebrows, looked at Du Sheng, and asked, "you already know who I am?"


    With a smile, Du Sheng replied, "from the moment Chen Shao entered the flower city, I already knew it."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned.


    This Du Sheng is really terrible.


    He knew it from the moment he entered the flower.


    However, he allowed Du Qifeng and Du Minghua, and even Du Yongde to do so.


    I have to say, this is a good idea and a good method.


    Want to test their own strength and bottom line, to figure out Chen''s bottom line?


    Or do you want to use your own hands to get rid of some eyespots?


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the three men kneeling on the ground and Du Yongde, who had passed out.


    He suddenly got up, his eyes were fixed, he looked at Du Sheng seriously and seriously, and asked, "are you using me?"


    Du Sheng or full of smile, said: "you can say so."Hiss!


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, a pair of cold eyes, staring at each other.


    This Du Sheng is really unfathomable.


    However, there is no word "fear" in Chen''s dictionary.


    "Du Sheng, do you know what will happen to me?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Du Sheng nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "How dare you do that?" Chen Ping asked.


    Du Sheng replied: "it''s nothing to sacrifice one''s life for the sake of Du family. At least, I know the bottom line and strength of Chen


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and then said, "what a Du Sheng, what a Du family! If I am going to abolish you now, will you resist? "


    Whoa!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone stares at Chen Ping and is shocked by what he says.


    Did he even want to abolish Du Sheng?


    Isn''t that a death feud with the Du family?


    However, Du Sheng said with a faint smile: "Chen Shao, although I revere Chen, you are not my opponent now. Chuzhou will always belong to Du family. In Chuzhou, the Chen family should be more restrained. I think your father will tell you later. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows deepened.


    "Are you putting my father down on me?" Chen Ping''s tone is cold, and the chill on his face is more and more vigorous!


    Du Sheng shook his head and said, "No. Your father is the existence that we can never reach, but there are some things you don''t understand. I advise you that this is the end of the matter. Man, I have brought it to you. You can do whatever you want. This is the bottom line of my Du family. I hope Chen Shao can think twice. "


    Silence, silence!


    Chen Pinghu''s cold voice said: "if, I would like to fight you du family?"


    Ring the bell!


    Suddenly, the rapid ringing broke the silence.


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, looked at the caller ID, frowned, connected, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was an old voice with a cough and said, "OK, it''s almost done. It''s time to stop. That''s it. Chu state Du family, you have not been able to handle, go back. "


    On the other end of the phone, it''s Chen Tianxiu!

 Chapter 927

    Chen Ping frowned, how can not think that his father, who has been behind the scenes, will call himself personally for the affairs of Du family in Chuzhou.


    Chen Ping looked at Du Sheng, whose eyes were calm and his mouth was smiling. He asked, "why?"


    At the other end of the phone, an old voice came: "the Du family in Chuzhou is a chess piece that restricts the balance. If you attack the Du family, the balance will be broken, and the situation behind will be difficult to control. Listen to my father, go back. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Chen Ping was cold and silent for a long time. He replied, "I know."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone and looked at Du Sheng seriously. Then he walked up and left Du''s group with Han Mei.


    However, while walking, Chen Ping said: "Du Flower City, I have won the Chen family, this is the price."


    Du Sheng frowned and was silent for a moment without saying anything.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that the smile on Du Sheng''s face solidified and turned to cold.


    He looked sideways, staring at the three people kneeling on the ground shaking all over, and Du Yongde, who had fainted, and sighed: "take it down, deal with the family rules."


    On hearing the family regulations, Du Qifeng and his son and Du Minghua were all dumbfounded!


    The three men knelt and turned around, kowtowed to Du Sheng and called out: "fourth master, fourth master, we are wrong. We are really wrong. Please don''t deal with family rules!"


    Du Minghua cried bitterly. Previously, he was still a little unconvinced, but now, when he heard the family rules, he was completely afraid!


    The rules of Du family are fatal!


    Du Qifeng also quickly pulled Du Sheng''s trouser legs and called out: "fourth master, I know my mistake. Please let Hao''er go. He is still young and young, and he can help Du family in the future. This time, I will take the responsibility alone. Please let Hao''er go. "


    Du Hao was kneeling behind Du Qifeng, trembling all over his body and his eyes were red. He was very distressed to see his father who had been kowtowing and breaking his forehead.


    "Dad, Dad I was wrong, I was wrong... "


    Du Hao burst into tears and kowtowed with the constant Du Sheng and said, "fourth master, please, don''t embarrass my father and uncle Qi. I''m one-man and one-man.i''m willing to deal with family rules. Please, fourth master."


    None of the people around him dared to speak up at the moment.


    Du Sheng lowered his eyebrows and looked at the three men kneeling on the ground. After a long time, he said, "remove them from the Du family genealogy and send them to the northern wilderness. They will never return to Chuzhou!"


    After that, Du Sheng shook hands and left the group.


    On this side, Chen Ping left Du''s group and got into the car with a dull look on his face.


    For the first time in such a long time, he was blocked.


    It upset him and put some pressure on him.


    Han Mei sat quietly on Chen Ping''s side. After a long time, she received a phone call and then said to Chen Ping: "young master, the steward Qiao''s man has arrived and is to take you back."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked out of the window at the towering Du''s group building.


    Du family in Chuzhou, I will come back.


    When I set foot in Chuzhou again, you du family will crawl at my feet!


    Soon, the car left and returned to the hotel.


    Chen Ping also met the men arranged by Qiao Fugui, all the black beret fighters standing in line at the bottom of the hotel.


    Ten streets around, all of them are under martial law!


    The leader of the battle team leader, stepping on combat leather boots, snapped to attention, paid a standard salute, and said, "report to the little Lord, the black wolf has arrived as all the members of the team, please give me your instructions!"


    With this voice, dozens of fighters behind him all face Chen Ping with guns in his arms, and his face is serious.


    Chen Ping took a look at the burly man and said, "take your men to Huacheng and check all the Du''s family. After that, you will serve as the guard of Huacheng and closely monitor every move of Du''s family in Chuzhou."


    "Yes! Obey the orders of the young master


    The commander called out and immediately carried out.


    Chen Ping went back to the suite. She made a cup of warm tea for him and said, "young master, have a cup of tea."


    Chen Ping took the tea cup and sipped it. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Fan''s number.


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan asked, "did you go to Chuzhou?"


    "Well, take care of something."


    Chen Ping responded and asked, "how much do you know about Du Sheng?"


    "Did you meet Du Sheng?" On the other end of the phone, Ye Fan''s voice seemed a little surprised.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted. Listening to Ye Fan''s tone, he knew Du Sheng.


    "After a draw, my father came forward. For the time being, I can''t move the Du family. What''s more, they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. " Chen Ping light smile way.


    On the phone, Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "Chen Ping, Du Sheng, you really can''t move at present. Do you know who he is?"Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and twisted his eyebrows into Sichuan characters. He asked, "is it wrong that the second leader of the Du family is in charge?"


    Ye Fan replied: "you are wrong. Du Sheng''s identity is not only as simple as Du''s second in charge."


    "What else does he have?" Chen Ping was surprised.


    "He is a disciple." Ye Fan returns, the stone breaks the sky.


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded and asked, "what are you talking about? Is Du Sheng a disciple? In which area? "


    Hiss!


    No wonder!


    Chen Ping couldn''t see through Du Sheng just now.


    "It''s not the region, he''s the king, once the king of the disciples in the fourth region." Ye Fan sighed and said.


    King of disciples?!


    For a moment, Chen Ping''s heart thumped. He never thought that Du Sheng, who looked like a literary magnate, was actually the king of disciples!


    Du family, as expected, is extraordinary!


    No wonder my father would call himself to stop.


    "How strong is it?" Chen Ping then asked.


    Ye Fan replied: "I don''t know. The kings of the disciples of the previous generation were ruthless people and glorious figures who opened up the world behind their doors. I don''t know how strong they are. After all, I didn''t fight him. However, according to my estimation, Du Sheng''s strength is not weak. Now you are not his opponent at all. If it wasn''t for the fear of Chen, Du Sheng could have left you in Seoul. "


    Hearing this, Chen Pingcai felt Alexander.


    Inadvertently, I faced a king of disciples?!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and he said, "where is the master of the Du family?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Du Shimin is one of the seven elders of Xuanwu Pavilion in the five pavilions. His strength and identity are not low. To be exact, you can''t fight the Du family in Chuzhou. Unless your father is willing to help you. However, your father should not. He has his plans. "


    Du Shimin is actually the elder among the five pavilions?


    Du''s family is a double hero. It''s true that they are not boasting.


    Chen Ping''s face was dignified, and then he said, "I''ll go back to Shanghai immediately. I want you to help me open my body''s potential."


    "No, I''ve arrived. Just in time, I''ll meet Du Sheng for you first." Ye Fan said calmly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was dumb and asked, "Why are you in Seoul? Are you going to deal with Du Sheng? "


    At the moment, Ye Fan, standing at the gate of Du''s manor in Seoul, is carrying a long halberd wrapped in black cloth and marked with many obscure ancient characters. He looks up at the white marble gate and writes "Du''s" on it.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, he said to his mobile phone, "remember a word, which is also my first lesson for you. If Wang does not see Wang, if Wang meets Wang, he will kill a hundred Li with blood!"

 Chapter 928

    Ye Fan hangs up the phone and reveals the meaning of an invincible king in his eyes!


    He calmly looked at the Du''s gatehouse in front of him, his mouth showed a smile of evil charm, and his whole body began to wreak havoc with a strong momentum.


    It''s time to end my sister''s business.


    Ye Fan bowed his head, lit a cigarette, huff and puff a few, let the cold wind blow in his face.


    Scenes of past events flash in Ye Fan''s mind. Ye Fan still remembers the appearance of her sister''s tragic death.


    Kyushu General Administration, Wuge, Du family.


    Pay blood back!


    A moment later, Ye Fan throws cigarette butts on the ground, raises his feet and tramples on them fiercely. The bottom of his feet makes a rustling sound.


    Then, he raised his right hand and untied the long halberd wrapped in black cloth from behind. The black cloth was branded with complicated and obscure runes and patterns.


    Ye Fan rubbed a few times, followed, untied that tied black cloth strip, suddenly pulled!


    When the wind blows, the black cloth is rustling in the wind!


    A long halberd decorated with red and silver obscure runes is exposed to the sun!


    An invincible and domineering atmosphere of life towards death suddenly dispersed!


    Within a mile, strangers dare not approach!


    At the moment, it was buzzing, as if it were happy to see the sun again.


    Long halberd, the whole body is red, such as boiling magma general, raging in a manic and belligerent atmosphere!


    Halberd head, Trident, extremely sharp, sharp and dazzling, in the sunlight, reflecting the Red Star awn!


    The body of the halberd is marked with red scales. The head of the Dragon opens its mouth and falls on the tail of the halberd. It has two red eyes, which makes people look at the ups and downs of the spirit!


    Ye Fan holds a red dragon long halberd. When he swings it, he brings out the red light in the air. The halberd head is full of murderous spirit and fighting spirit!


    Then, Ye Fan arched and held the middle part of the red dragon halberd in his hand. The whole person leaned back like a full bow. The red point star light on the head of the red dragon halberd became more and more intense. Then, the long halberd was suddenly thrown out by Ye Fan!


    Whoosh!


    The red dragon halberd turned into a dazzling red streamer, just like glass fire, suddenly burst out, directly through the whole white marble gatehouse!


    Boom!


    The whole Gate Tower of Du family suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins!


    The red dragon''s long halberd, like a tyrannical red dragon, went straight to the white manor Castle hundreds of meters behind the door!


    At the moment, the collapse of the gatehouse has already attracted the attention of many guards in the Manor!


    They swarmed out and saw the collapsed gatehouse!


    Then, in their line of sight, they could see a red streamer in the air, just like shells, shining on the manor Castle hundreds of meters away!


    "Lying trough?! What the hell is this? "


    All the guards were stunned at the moment, and looked at the red dragon halberd that burst into the manor in a moment!


    I don''t know. I thought it was a shell!


    Next second, instant!


    Boom!


    The red dragon halberd, directly through the golden gate of the manor. The halberd head fell heavily into the ground, and the ground around it burst and cracked!


    Red dragon long halberd, Zheng Zheng hum!


    And that golden gate, is also burst to pieces in an instant!


    The whole Du family manor, at this moment, the sound of warning is loud!


    A steady stream of armed guards, armed with guns, came from all directions of the Manor!


    Will the entire manor castle, close guard!


    After the broken golden gate, there are also several people of the Du family, all of whom are well-known figures in the Du family!


    When they saw the red dragon halberd on the ground in front of the door, they were all shocked!


    Who thought it was the cannon that blasted the door? Unexpectedly, it was a red dragon halberd!


    This painting style is a little too against the rules!


    However, everyone can feel the fierce fighting and killing intention on the red dragon halberd!


    Within ten meters, no one dares to approach the red dragon long halberd!


    The leaders of the Du family, now full of anger, only looked at the red dragon halberd, and understood the crisis and importance of the matter!


    "Quick, inform the master and the fourth master!" The elder of Du family, who is Du Shiming''s second uncle, Du Yongshou, is anxious to command the servants around him.


    "Yes


    Soon, the servant stepped back and ran all the way through the back door!


    The owner has been closed for a week in the ancestral hall.


    The fourth master is not in the manor. At the moment, some people come to the manor to pick things up. It is still such a different way that many people in Du''s manor are confused!


    Du Yongshou watched the man leave, and then he looked at the gate tower hundreds of meters away.


    There, a figure covered with red gold armor by the sun, slowly came towards this side.The man, every step down, he is in front of the armed armed armed guard, will step back!


    All people can feel that under the figure of the great bank, how fierce the killing intention is!


    "Who are you? Why did you destroy my Du''s gate house?"


    Du Yongshou stood behind the guard of hundreds of people, his face full of cold and high voice roared.


    Ye Fan stood still, a hundred meters away from Du Yongshou. He raised his eyebrows, his mature and handsome face, with a sneer of evil charm, a pair of star eyes, and a piercing chill, staring at Du Yongshou and saying, "Ye Fan."


    The sound is not big, but the ground has a sound, in people''s ears exploding!


    Ye Fan?


    Du Yongshou frowned and his face coagulated: "I don''t know you. My Du family has not provoked you. Why do you act like this? Don''t you know that Seoul is the boundary of Du''s family? "


    Ye Fan ha ha ha a smile, return a way: "Du family, owe me a life."


    One life?


    Du Yongshou''s face sank and he said, "young man, although I don''t know when my Du family became enemies with you, I think we can sit down and talk. People like you are not ordinary people. My Du family is short of talents like you. Why should I submit to Du family and use it for my own use and share the world together in the future? "


    Hehe.


    Ye Fan sneered twice, shook his head and said, "Du family, or so pretentious and shameless."


    After that, he swept the audience with cold eyes and said, "today, it''s the grudge between me and the Du family. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, fell heavily, and exploded in the ears of many guards!


    But no one retreated.


    Du Yongshou sneered and said, "younger generation, this is the Du family. They are all the dead men of the Du family. How can you shrink back with a simple sentence or two?"


    Then, Du Yongshou looked at the red dragon halberd. His eyes were full of fear and disdain. He chuckled and said, "besides, if you take this broken halberd, it''s just like challenging my Du family. Isn''t it too big?"


    "Take a closer look. All the dead men in front of you are all the elite Dujia dead men. All of them are armed with guns. If you don''t want to become a sieve, you should kneel down immediately and compensate for the damage to the Du''s gatehouse and gate. I''ll make a large number of adults. How about taking away your hands and letting you go

 Chapter 929

    Du Yongshou chuckled and stood with his hands down.


    In front of him were hundreds of fully armed Du''s guards, all armed with guns.


    Can''t we have a young man with a long halberd and bare hands?


    What''s the age of this? Is this a martial arts competition?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    However, the next second, Ye Fan faintly smiles and raises his hand. The red dragon long halberd, which has not been on the ground, is actually humming a few times, and the whole halberd body is shaking violently!


    Follow.


    Whoosh!


    The red dragon halberd rose from the ground, whirled the red streamer in the air, and returned to Ye Fan''s hand!


    Shua!


    Ye Fan holds a red dragon halberd and throws out a red fire light. The head of the halberd points directly at Du Yongshou, who is behind the crowd a hundred meters away. He says in a cold voice, "let''s go and die!"


    Du Yongshou was shocked. He looked at the head of the long halberd of the red Jiao. He pointed at himself with a dazzling red light. He was furious, pointed at him and roared: "take it down for me!"


    In a flash!


    Dozens of armed guards suddenly rush to Ye Fan!


    However.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold, his body sinks, his legs bend, and he suddenly pedals to the ground!


    Bang!


    The ground burst out, and Ye Fan''s whole body burst out, just like a meteor. Holding a long red halberd, he suddenly swept out a red spear flower, which directly swept the dozens of guards who came, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    Du Yongshou''s heart trembled, looking at the scene in front of him, his world view had already exploded!


    "Shoot!" he roared


    In a flash!


    More than a dozen armed guards, all raised their guns, pulled the trigger, and fired at Ye Fan, who was bent over and ran quickly!


    Dada, dada!


    Muzzle, fire, bullets like dense rain line, shot at Ye Fan!


    If you change to an ordinary person, you will be beaten into a sieve immediately!


    However.


    In the public''s sight, Ye Fan''s figure turned into a shadow and disappeared directly out of thin air!


    "Up there!"


    When they reacted, they found that ye fan had already jumped into the air, with a long red dragon halberd in his arm, which was like a bow, and suddenly hit a dozen armed guards on the ground and chopped down angrily!


    "Die!"


    A wild wolf''s roar, from high air rushed down, with invincible killing intention!


    Red streamer, with a piercing roar of dragon!


    Bang!


    The halberd splits on the ground, and a dozen armed guards, all of whom are given the impact of the explosion, fly in mid air, and then fall to the ground, and they are unconscious!


    The whole ground, also split a half meter wide huge crack, directly extended to Du Yongshou''s feet!


    Du Yongshou was so scared that he stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself.


    At the moment, he had already been frightened and panicked.


    Looking at the front, Ye Fan, who was fighting with Du''s death, felt that his world outlook was wrong.


    Is this a normal person?


    With a long halberd, it is actually a single pick dozens of armed gun dead!


    Can he be faster than a bullet?


    This It''s impossible!


    No, there is another explanation, that is, like the fourth master, he comes from that place!


    Kyushu, behind the door!


    In an instant, Du Yongde understood that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Only the fourth master can fight against such a person!


    "Give it to me! We must wait until the fourth master comes! " Du Yongshou roared.


    Hundreds of guards, listening to orders at the moment, all rushed to Ye Fan!


    In the whole Du''s manor, there was a big gunfire at the moment!


    But!


    That ye fan is just like entering an uninhabited land and leaping into the sky. The red dragon long halberd in his hand directly sweeps out!


    Shua!


    A guard fell to the ground, all of them were run through by the domineering momentum of long halberd, and died on the spot!


    Then, Ye Fan fell to the ground, his feet pounded fiercely, and the whole person held a long halberd, just like a sharp arrow from the string, which directly penetrated the dozens of guards in front of him!


    And all this happened in a moment!


    In the field, nearly 100 guards have fallen to the ground!


    The whole Du''s manor is also half destroyed by Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd!


    The next second, the crowd saw Ye Fan holding the bloody red dragon halberd, standing in front of the crowd, full of murderous spirit.


    All over him, at the moment, there was a faint red awn, like a strong layer of armor.


    No one dares to take advantage of it!


    No one dares to step closer!


    Ye Fan at the moment, just like the Shura from the general!


    Full of fierce killing intention, throughout the audience!


    He held a long halberd, the whole person turned into a bloodthirsty God of war, step by step to Du Yongshou!Halberd head, red streamer on the ground, accompanied by the piercing roar of the dragon!


    Half of the sky behind me, at the moment, is also a storm of clouds, a large area of dark clouds, began to surge, pressure on the entire Du Manor!


    With the power of one person, arouse the vision of heaven and earth!


    If this is spread out, or seen by the common people, the world outlook will collapse!


    Shin!


    The long halberd refers to Du Yongshou more than ten meters away!


    Ye Fan''s mouth a pull, cruel sneer way: "do you think, how will you die?"


    Ye Fan''s body side, at the moment has been heavily armed by the Du''s death to surround!


    In such a difficult situation, he is still smiling at Du Yongshou.


    Du Yongshou was flustered and completely flustered. He clenched his fist tightly, looked at Ye Fan, who was only ten meters away from him, and roared: "arrogant! Even if you have the ability again, this is Du family! Take this man at all costs! Don''t talk about life and death! "


    Voice a fall, Ye Fan surrounded by those dead, all armed, aimed at Ye Fan!


    This man, even Superman, is now doomed to die!


    And then, right now.


    A loud cry resounded through the whole Duchess manor.


    "Stop it, get back!"


    The crowd followed the reputation and saw Du Sheng with a cold look on his face. At the moment, he stood with his hands in his hands and stepped forward.


    "Fourth master!"


    Du Yongshou hurried past, with a flattering smile on his face.


    The dead man of Du family also quickly made way for Du Sheng''s arrival.


    Step by step, Du Sheng went to Ye Fan, his eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t expect that you would come here."


    Ye Fan looked at Du Sheng, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "blood debt is just blood."


    Du Sheng wrung his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to fight?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Sheng nodded and said, "all step back. There''s no business for you here, and you can''t intervene."


    Hearing this, Du Yongshou was in a hurry and called out, "fourth master, you must not..."


    "Step back!"


    Du Sheng''s voice was heavy and angry. He didn''t look at Du Yongshou. A pair of stargazers kept staring at Ye Fan.


    Du Yongshou''s body trembled, and he stepped back in a hurry, shouting, "all back."


    Push! Push!


    Hundreds of guards immediately stepped back and left the small square in front of Du''s manor to Du Sheng and ye fan.


    Du Sheng looked at Ye Fan and said, "what happened in those days, my Du family was also forced to do. Why didn''t you put it down?"


    "Put it down?"


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "in your eyes, my sister''s life is so worthless?"

 Chapter 930

    Hearing the speech, Du Sheng frowned and said, "whatever compensation you want, I will satisfy you. Once you and I go to war, it will certainly have a great impact. This is the worst situation for you and me. At that time, all forces will intervene. Do you have to break the balance that has been hard to maintain for decades? "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Du Sheng, I will take your life today! You are so afraid of war, have you lost your kingliness? "


    Du Sheng frowned, shook his head, sighed, "then fight."


    After all, the momentum of Du Sheng''s whole body had undergone earth shaking changes, and suddenly burst out an invincible momentum, just like a long-standing sword, suddenly came out of its sheath and stabbed into the sky!


    In the sky and the earth, suddenly there are countless buzzing sounds of swords!


    In a flash, all the gold and iron objects began to hum in half of the central area of Seoul, which was covered by ten miles. The leaves in the yard suddenly became extremely sharp, just like a sword with a handle waiting to be scabbard!


    Everything is a sword!


    But Du Sheng''s momentum and Ye Fan''s momentum are almost the same!


    The whole small square of Du''s manor, at the moment, is being ravaged by two torrential weather trends!


    The ground gravel, can not bear these two momentum, began to tremble full of floating in the air!


    Ye Fan frowned, looked at the rising Dusheng, and said with a smile, "it turns out that you were the sword king of the fourth area in those years."


    Du Sheng''s face was flat, and he was still standing with his hands on his back.


    He fixed his eyes and looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what happened in those years has already been decided. Why don''t you put it down? Do you have to live and die to dispel the hatred of that year? "


    Hehe.


    Ye Fan sneered twice and said, "what I hate most is your hypocritical style. If the Du family didn''t hide it on purpose, my sister would not have died there! You tell me to put it down. How can I put it down? Today, I, Ye Fan and you du Sheng, are just the first step in my revenge against those people. "


    Du Sheng was silent with a silver sword in his eyes.


    A moment later, he raised his right hand slightly, shook his head and said, "it seems that we can''t avoid a war."


    After that, Du Sheng raised his eyebrows, and his whole body suddenly climbed to the top of his head, and his whole body was also in a rage of Rage: "sword


    Buzz!


    In the field, within 100 meters of Du Sheng''s body, everything of gold and iron trembled and gave out the sound of clanking sword!


    At the same time, in the ancestral hall of the Du family!


    There is a simple and simple box on the high hall, which is carved with obscure runes.


    At this moment, the long box suddenly opened, inside a rusty sword, whoosh, issued a sword, like a rainbow, suddenly shot out!


    On the temple Pu Tuan, kneeling a middle-aged man with his hands together. At the moment, he opened his eyes slightly, looked at the open box, sighed helplessly, and said to the tablets of the Dujia ancestors: "it''s time to come or come."


    Behind him, the former one rushed in panting and yelled: "home Master, something happened. Someone Someone challenges me, Du family


    Du Shimin got up, answered the voice, knew, turned around, went to the ancestral hall door, looked up, forward the vast sky.


    At the moment, the top of Seoul in Chuzhou is already covered with dark clouds and thunder rolling!


    To the surprise of the people in Seoul, two huge swords suddenly appeared in the sky of Seoul!


    The streets and alleys of Seoul are filled with people looking up at the sky. They point to the two huge swords in the sky, but of different colors and shapes, and make all kinds of noisy discussions.


    "Lying trough? What''s this? Mirage? "


    "Is this a 3D projection? It''s like Du''s manor. "


    Many people now look up to the sky, holding mobile phones, crazy photos, sent to the Internet.


    "Wow, you see, these two hanging swords are so noble and grand


    Du Shimin naturally saw the two sharp swords hanging in the air, with a cluster of eyebrows and eyes, and said to the housekeeper nearby: "immediately block the news, cut off all network communication, and do not let the news leak out. At the same time, he sent personnel to inform the media and television stations, saying that this is a 3D projection, which is prepared for making a movie."


    "Yes, master." Du Shimin''s housekeeper was ordered to go down and give orders immediately.


    Du Shimin still looked up at the two swords, about tens of meters in size. One of them was red and shining with red luster. There were red dragons all around the sword, and three ferocious unicorns roared at the handle.


    The whole body of the sword is full of violent fanaticism. Although there are some cracks in the body, it still doesn''t affect the pressure of it.


    The other is made of steel. There are four small swords around the body, and there are open claws around the handle.


    The sword is a little dilapidated, and the body of the sword has broken several notches. It seems that it will collapse at any time.Two swords, hanging high in the air, form two special fields and confront each other.


    Du Shimin''s eyes were dignified and murmured: "sword of Damocles, sword of kingship..."


    This is the symbol of the king of disciples!


    Every king''s power comes from behind the door. Once they mobilize their ability to transcend the secular boundaries, they will summon their own sword of Damocles, also known as the sword of kingship.


    The king of disciples, they are no longer ordinary people. Of course, they can not be defined by ordinary people.


    Their own strength, and the connection behind the door, will be directly proportional to the complexity of the brain nerve.


    Once they become disciples, their physical strength and intelligence will be developed to the maximum, so they will be much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects.


    To be king of disciples is to transcend the existence of disciples.


    This is the necessity of the existence of the Kyushu General Administration to prevent such people from appearing in the real society and forming unnecessary panic.


    The sword of Damocles is an indicator of the power of the king of disciples. The sword of each king of disciples is different because of his character and strength.


    The appearance integrity of the sword is inversely proportional to the power of the king. The stronger the power, the more broken the sword. And the more broken the sword is, the more tired the king of disciples is over the control of power over material, because all aspects of his physical quality have begun to degenerate.


    Moreover, when the power exceeds the limit allowed by the rules, the king of disciples will run wild and the sword will fall, which will destroy the king of disciples and affect everything around him!


    The fall of any king of disciples will bring the destruction of a city.


    This is why, if the king does not see the king, if the king meets, the blood slaughters a hundred Li.


    Du Shimin looks at the two swords of Damocles in the air. He is very complicated. It seems that he can only contact the General Administration of Kyushu to deal with the aftermath.


    Of course, when two swords of kingship appeared over Seoul in Chuzhou, they were in a heavily guarded and solid institution building in a territory covering tens of thousands of hectares.


    Kyushu General Administration, the central combat branch within the territory!

 Chapter 931

    Around the central combat sub Bureau of the whole Kyushu General Administration, there are all kinds of wartime equipment, vehicles and all kinds of defensive fighters!


    Inside the zone, there are also various buildings. There are many people coming in and going out, and vehicles are moving back and forth.


    Looking down from high altitude, the central combat division is like a solid city, surrounded by all the martial law, with sentries, guards and fighters, closely patrolling around!


    On the city walls, which are dozens of meters high and are made of concrete and steel, they are covered with anti-aircraft guns and high-speed machine guns!


    In the sky, there are also helicopters constantly patrolling around.


    On the training ground around, there are many men and women in green uniforms who are carrying out daily training courses.


    At this time, a towering, about five or six stories of gray and black building.


    Monitoring Office No. 6, District 3.


    "Report! There is a huge energy fluctuation over Seoul in Chuzhou A woman in green combat uniform, holding the analysis report in her hand, reported to her captain.


    The captain was a burly man in green combat uniform. He had a badge pinned to his chest. On his arm, he wore a plate shaped like a tortoise shell, with four words written on the bottom.


    The man, with his beard and a serious and resolute face, was observing more than a dozen electronic devices in front of him. He asked in a cold voice, "what does the monitoring result show?"


    The woman immediately replied: "Captain, according to the monitoring data comparison, there are two energy fluctuations in the sky over Seoul, Chuzhou, which has exceeded the critical value, and is still climbing. The results show that it is the energy fluctuation of the sword of the royal power."


    Hiss!


    The whole office, suddenly quiet down!


    Everyone was staring at the woman, shocked!


    The sword of kingship?


    Isn''t that the sword of kingship that appears only when the king of disciples uses his own power?!


    So, there are two king of disciples fighting in Seoul, Chuzhou?


    The man in the green suit also took a breath of cold air and asked, "are you sure it''s the sword of kingship?"


    "Sure!" The woman returned.


    The captain quickly ordered: "mobilize beidou-3 satellite, see what happened in Seoul!"


    "Yes


    In an instant, several staff immediately operated the electronic equipment and mobilized the satellite images.


    Soon, in people''s line of sight, satellite images showed the scene over Seoul!


    Two swords of kingship are hanging in the sky!


    The captain had a cold sweat on his forehead, took a breath of cold air, and said, "continue to monitor the energy value closely. I''ll report it to the chief officer."


    Gu Shan knows that there are two royal swords over Seoul. What does it mean!


    Once the king of disciples goes on a rampage, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It''s going to be a total loss of life!


    The plan of the General Administration of Kyushu for decades will fall short of success and be completely exposed to the world!


    Therefore, Gu Shan didn''t pay attention to the detailed arrangement. He turned around and pushed open the metal glass door and went straight to the general management office on the top floor!


    Pushing open the heavy door, Gu Shan hurried in and saluted the middle-aged man who was buried behind his desk, saying: "report chief officer, there are huge energy fluctuations in the sky over Seoul. According to the data detection results and satellite images, there are two swords of kingship over Seoul!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man with his head full of books, heard Gu Shan''s report at the moment, and the pen head in his hand was directly broken!


    Then he stood up suddenly, his eyes fixed, his hands on the table, his face full of shock, staring at Gu Shan and asked, "sword of kingship? Are you sure? "


    Gu Shan handed over the data report with both hands and said: "general Mo, this is the energy fluctuation data monitoring report. It is 100% sure that there is a conflict between two disciples kings in Seoul. Moreover, the energy fluctuation of one of them has broken through the highest critical value several times, which may lead to the king''s power going away violently!"


    Shua Shua!


    General manager namo quickly looked at the test data report, the dignified color on his face, more and more heavy.


    Then, he left the desk directly, took off his long green windbreaker from the hanger on one side, put on his own general hat, and went straight to the door.


    Gu Shan was close behind general mo.


    Namo said: "immediately inform the disciples scattered in Chuzhou, do everything possible to prevent the spread of the situation, and make sure that the people do not suspect! Door to door appeasement! What''s more, gather some disciples to stay behind in secret. Once there is a royal riot, evacuate the crowd as much as possible, and we can''t let Seoul become the next mountain! "


    When I heard the word "Tang Shan", Gu Shan was stunned!


    He is the orphan of the tyranny!


    There are nearly 400000 deaths and injuries in the whole mountain!


    Overnight, the mountain almost disappeared from the map!


    Although he was later suppressed and cleverly used some explanation to conceal the truth from the world, Gu Shan was a witness. He really didn''t want such a tragedy to happen again!"Yes, I will arrange it now!" Gu Shan Ying Dao.


    A few minutes later, Gu Shan followed general Mo on the green jeep for war and drove all the way to the highest, most magnificent and most heavily guarded building in the center of the central combat division!


    The whole building, like the pillars of the sky, is daunting!


    After passing through eight security doors and identifying the identity, general officer Mo took Gu Shan to the highest part of the building, which is the office with the most centralized power in the central combat division!


    Xuanwu Pavilion, master!


    At the door, general officer Mo sorted out his clothes and hats, which knocked on the closed door.


    This office, unlike other offices, is a bit antique.


    Behind the door came an old voice, saying, "enter."


    General manager Mo opened the door and took Gu Shan in.


    At first glance, the two side walls of the whole office are full of books, and in front of their line of sight, an old man, with presbyopia glasses, bent over, is concentrating on a book, as if studying something.


    On his desk, too, are books from all over the world.


    The old man''s hair was gray, but he looked trembling and kind-hearted. He lowered the mirror slightly, raised his eyebrows and eyes, looked at the two people who came in and said with a smile, "Mo boy, what are you coming here for?"


    General Mo first paid a salute, and then directly and seriously handed Gu Shan''s report to the old man, saying, "there are two king of disciples in Han City of Chuzhou, and the sword of royal power has also appeared. The energy of one of them is close to the highest critical value, and there is the possibility of royal power going wild."


    Hearing the speech, the old man twisted his gray eyebrows, took over the report from general officer Mo, looked at it a few times, and then asked, "which two king of disciples?"


    General manager Mo looked at Gu Shan, and Gu Shan followed: "report to the elder, one of them has confirmed his identity. He is from the Du family. The other one has not been reported yet, but according to the nature of the energy fluctuation and the satellite images, it is Chijiao

 Chapter 932

    "Chijiao?"


    The old man put down the simple books in his hand, got up with his hands on his back, turned to look at the outside world through the window, and muttered to himself, "it''s that little guy. After so many years, he still can''t forget that thing."


    General Mo and Gu Shan looked at the old man''s back in front of him. They frowned and asked, "elder Ge, do you know who is the king of the other disciples?"


    The old man turned around and said with a smile, "he is still my favorite student. The rumor that Chijiao broke the dragon''s gate and stepped on the Unicorn with his coffin on his back is more than just a rumor. "


    Smell speech, Mo general officer and Gu Shan facial expression big shock!


    In an instant, they thought of who the king of Chijiao was!


    A few years ago, the king of disciples who caused a stir in the General Administration of Kyushu, broke through five regions, and finally broke through the dragon gate of five pavilions with a red dragon halberd and trampled on the temple of Qilin Pavilion


    His various rumors and Wei An''s figure reappeared in the eyes of general manager Mo and Gu Shan.


    Although they had never seen it with their own eyes, they knew how heroic this king of disciples was!


    Red crown one angry, for younger sister Crusade!


    "Ye Fan?" General manager Mo exclaimed.


    The old man nodded and said, "arrange for the disciples to go out immediately and protect the safety of the people in Seoul. In addition, inform the Du family to ask Du Shimin to send Du Sheng along the way in person if he has the possibility of a royal riot! "


    The elder didn''t have to think about it. He also guessed which one''s energy was close to collapsing.


    Du Sheng, once the sword king of the fourth region, is now on the verge of strangers.


    Mo general official heart reads a move, way: "attic old, there is no other way?"


    The elder replied: "there is no other way. The king of disciples can only kill his relatives or heirs of the same blood to prevent the tyranny of the royal power. Otherwise, we will have to fight to the end, until the king''s power is violent. At that time, it will be the destruction of a city. "


    Finish this sentence, the old man''s eyes are full of helpless color.


    Once the king, will eventually come to this road.


    Even if they exceed the limits of the human body and reach the peak that others can''t reach in their lifetime, the final outcome is still destruction.


    Therefore, he would exhaust his life to collect all kinds of books, trying to find a way to break through this shackle.


    But he hasn''t found it yet.


    After listening to the general manager Mo, he nodded his head and said, "I will arrange it."


    Then, general manager Mo and Gu Shan left the office.


    In the whole office, there is only one elder in the cabinet.


    He was standing in front of the window, looking out at the sky, a pair of chaotic eyes, seems to be able to see through the fog, straight to Seoul.


    "Van boy, when can you put it down?" Xuanwu Pavilion master, Xu Taichu, but shook his head and said, there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    Line of sight back to Daomo general officer and Gu Shan side, these two people left Xuanwu Pavilion, immediately returned to their unit.


    At the same time, orders are sent out from all units in the central combat division!


    Instant time, the whole Chuzhou great change!


    At the moment, the general manager of the company seems to be in the same place, or the general manager of the company is not in the same place.


    Get to the heart of Seoul!


    Prevent the tyranny of the monarchy!


    At what time, the whole Chuzhou people in the special force, began to quickly toward the Han city center area!


    At the same time, the orders of Du family also spread out one by one!


    Evacuate the people within ten miles of Shizhong District immediately!


    All in all, one by one special force began to operate in Seoul.


    One after another special personnel, from all directions of Seoul, arrived at the periphery of the special field formed by the sword of kingship!


    This field has occupied the whole area of ten miles!


    Moreover, the field formed by the sword of kingship is still expanding!


    These people are either suits and leather shoes, or coarse linen clothes, or casual clothes.


    Some people, with their hands around their chests, look at the two royal swords hanging in the sky, and their eyes are full of burning worship.


    There are also, hands in the trouser pocket, a pair of indifferent appearance, eyes full of disgust.


    In a word, these special groups of people came to the outside of the field very quickly.


    One of them was wearing a black robe, and the whole person was covered in the black robe, which had a silver equilateral triangle pattern on the chest and back.


    "Xuanwu Pavilion order: prevent the tyranny of royal power! The first order: to evacuate the crowd; the second order: to assist the Du family and kill the king of disciples who have gone astray! "


    The figure in the black robe was only whispering in his mouth, but all the disciples scattered in the distance of ten miles could hear the order of Xuanwu Pavilion in their minds.


    When they looked up to the sky, they all knew that the king of disciples, who was about to run away from the throne, was the iron colored sword of kingship.Because the sword of kingship is almost broken!


    It around the rampant energy fluctuations, has nearly broken through the critical value!


    At the moment, in the center of the special field formed by the sword of kingship, that is, the manor of Du.


    Ye Fan and Du Sheng stand opposite each other.


    Ye Fan holds a red dragon halberd and points to Du Sheng, who holds a rusty iron sword.


    He raised his eyebrows, glanced at the nearly broken sword of royal power in the sky, and sneered: "Du Sheng, your body has degenerated, and you can''t control that power. How can you fight with me now


    Du Sheng was holding a rusty iron sword, with a ferocious sneer on the corner of his mouth. He looked at his own royal sword in the sky and said, "time makes people old. However, if I am king, why should I fear a war? This is for the dignity of the king. Ye Fan, you and I are a kind of people, we should understand. I''d like to say one last word. I''d like to withdraw from Du''s manor. As for the death of your sister, I, Du Sheng, will give you an account on behalf of the Du family. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said with a smile: "ha ha, I was still sorry for you, but I didn''t expect that you were also greedy and afraid of death. Why, worried about the tyranny of his monarchy and turning into ashes? "


    Du Sheng''s eyes were cold and slightly closed. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. The whole person''s look and state became extremely ferocious and cold-blooded. He said, "Ye Fan, I''ve given in again and again. Why do you keep pushing each other? Don''t forget, I, Du Sheng, used to be king


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, the rusty iron sword in Du Sheng''s hand issued the sound of ten thousand swords at the moment!


    The rust on the outside of the whole iron sword is gradually peeling off, revealing its original appearance!


    The body of the sword is as silver as China, with a long string of Sanskrit engraved on it. The handle of the sword turns into a silver snake, which seems to be alive. It twines around Du Sheng''s arm, and then swims all over his body. Finally, it gathers in his eyebrows to form a Silver Snake brand!


    Shin!


    When the sword rises, Du Sheng holds the sword and points to Ye Fan in the distance, and roars: "fight!"

 Chapter 933

    Du Sheng roared, holding a long sword. The whole man, like a sharp arrow, stabbed Ye Fan''s chest with a long red dragon halberd!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, his whole body flowed out the majestic fighting spirit, and his red dragon halberd suddenly waved!


    Dang!


    The long halberd collides with the silver snake sword, and the sparks burst out!


    Strike back!


    Du Sheng leaped into the air, and the silver snake sword in his hand chopped a dozen swords toward Ye Fan on the ground!


    The silver swords visible to the naked eye are like a big net splitting to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan looks up and stares at the sword. The whole person is holding a red dragon halberd and runs, dodges and kills on the ground!


    The whole Du''s manor, at this moment, rampant energy fluctuations!


    All the people hiding around are stupid!


    They looked at the fourth master of the Du family and ye fan, who were fighting together. They all looked like they had never seen the world before!


    Well, it''s just fantastic!


    This is beyond their understanding.


    Seeing ye fan and Du Sheng fight to the white heat, everyone raised a breath!


    Ye Fan was holding a red dragon halberd, his eyes red, staring at Du Sheng, who was holding a sword. He angrily yelled: "the Dragon breaks through all armies!"


    All of a sudden, the red dragon in Ye Fan''s hand was made of red grass, and the red Jiao on the halberd body seemed to be alive. The whole long halberd turned into a vivid red Jiao, and suddenly went towards Du Sheng!


    In the field, only to see a red long Jiao, open blood plate big mouth, roaring to kill Du Sheng!


    Du Sheng''s heart is moving, his hair is flying, and the red Jiao running to himself is reflected in his eyes. The whole person is also bearing a huge impact!


    The green brick on the ground under his feet has been overturned and rolled up by the red Jiao, and the terrible energy around is also absorbed by the red Jiao!


    In the place where Chijiao passed by, the huge energy seems to tear up the space, containing the terrifying power of suffocation!


    Du Sheng was holding a long sword. His face was ferocious. The silver snake sword was buzzing. He seemed to be cheering when he met a strong enemy!


    Ye Fan''s strike is too powerful!


    Du Sheng didn''t know how to break the move.


    All of a sudden, you can see Du Sheng holding the silver snake sword. The silver snake brand on the center of his eyebrow is more and more vigorous!


    He roared, and the silver snake sword in his hand directly erupted into a flaming silver awn. Then, Du Sheng, holding the sword, angrily chopped down at the red Jiao with terrible power!


    Between heaven and earth, the energy fluctuation driven by Du Sheng suddenly solidified into a huge silver lightsaber, which is tens of meters huge, and cuts towards the red dragon shadow nearly 100 meters away!


    Boom!


    Chijiao collides with the huge silver lightsaber!


    Heaven and earth are at this time violent shaking, that kind of collision, can not be described with horror!


    Rampant power, directly overturned here!


    All of us, at this moment, feel like a tiny grain of dust, in the center of the storm!


    The collision of the two energy, the formation of the terrible pressure, so that Du Sheng have some palpitations!


    He took a sharp breath, and the silver snake sword in his hand was shaking slightly.


    Suddenly!


    His eyes were fixed, and he felt an unprecedented sense of killing!


    Within sight, a red dragon long halberd, with a sharp red light on its tip, directly takes Du Sheng''s chest from the raging energy storm!


    Du Sheng suddenly pedals on the ground, and the whole person bursts back!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red at the moment, and the whole person turns into a Shura killing God, holding the red Jiao long halberd and stabbing at Du Sheng!


    Dang!


    On the line of life and death, Du Sheng held the silver snake sword and fought hard to beat the red dragon long halberd!


    However, Ye Fan''s moves are not reduced. He fails to hit the target. The whole person stands on the ground, and then rotates his body and arms to swing the red dragon long halberd. With his halberd body, he smashes Du Sheng''s chest and abdomen!


    Bang!


    Du Sheng''s whole person is like the shell that was shot out, bowing his waist and back, he was shot into the castle in an instant!


    Boom!


    A large hole in the shape of a man appears on the wall of Du''s castle!


    What''s more, it''s a series of big holes that directly pierce the walls of the castle!


    In the field, those Du''s dead men who stopped at the periphery all had a breath of cold air at the moment!


    Fourth master, defeated?


    The big hole in the wall seemed to tell them the last thing they wanted to see.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are solid, a pair of red eyes staring at the big hole in the wall!


    Suddenly, a silver sword flew out of the hole!


    In a flash, the silver sword clanged within ten miles of the whole area, and countless silver long swords were raging in the whole Du''s manor!


    Ye Fan holding a long halberd, suddenly burst back, staring at the big hole on the wall!


    There, a figure with dishevelled hair came out of the darkness of the cave.


    At the moment, Du Sheng''s clothes are broken, revealing his bronze skin and majestic body!He was wounded all over, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his whole body was full of dense silver swords!


    He, turn into sword source!


    Man made sword, ten thousand swords return to one!


    Da Da!


    Du Sheng walked out of the cave. Every step he fell, the ground on which he stood would be marked by the dense silver sword!


    Then, he raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of ferocious coldness and war. He was in a violent state!


    He pressed his body slightly and stretched his hands forward. All the silver swords flying between heaven and earth gathered in the sky above Du Sheng. All the sword tips were humming and shaking at Ye Fan on the ground!


    "Chop!"


    Du Sheng roared and waved his arms down!


    In an instant, over Du''s manor, ten thousand silver long swords, like a vast torrent, converged into a hundred meter long sword, all of which were chopped at Ye Fan on the ground!


    This attack contains more terrifying energy than the previous one!


    Heaven and earth are all disgraced by it!


    All the energy around was absorbed by the huge sword formed by Du Sheng''s strike!


    What''s more, the huge sword made up of tens of thousands of silver swords is still expanding and raging!


    On the edge of Du''s manor ten miles away, dozens of guards'' disciples are looking up at the sky at the huge sword, which is composed of tens of thousands of silver swords. They all look pale in horror!


    At that moment!


    The silver sword of kingship began to crumble and disintegrate!


    Run away!


    The monarchy is gone!


    In a flash, dozens of disciples were all covered with a shadow!


    Tyranny!


    Something''s going to happen!


    This city of Seoul is bound to become a dead city!


    The man in the black robe also looked up at the sky, and his silver eyes showed his essence. He ordered: "Xuanwu Pavilion order: escort the people of Seoul to evacuate! In addition, the personnel of the third area of the Xuanwu battle group, enter Chuzhou as soon as possible, and Chu state is under martial law! "


    In a flash, dozens of disciples heard the order, and all began to act!


    Because, there is no need to guard here. The tyranny of the monarchy will inevitably cause irreparable destruction.


    Seoul is doomed.


    What they have to do now is evacuate millions of Seoul civilians!


    At the same time, the personnel of the Xuanwu battle group around Chuzhou, after receiving the order, quickly drove into Chuzhou, guarding against the whole state!


    Even when the black robed man ordered the whole state of Chu, it completely lost all contact with the outside world, and all communication equipment was shut down!


    Central combat division, Xuanwu garret master received the first news, the whole person was also shocked!


    "What? Gone wild? " Xu Taichu suddenly straight up, a pair of chaotic eyes, the flow of trembling color!


    Tyranny!


    This, completely beyond his expectation!


    Unexpectedly, Du Sheng ran away so fast.


    What the hell did this guy do?!


    Xu Taichu made an emergency order to general Mo, saying, "order to go down immediately, everyone, all level one combat preparation!"


    At the time when all the people felt numb for the tyranny of the monarchy, they made emergency arrangements.


    A pure black sword of kingship suddenly appeared in the sky above Seoul!


    The sword of kingship is completely shrouded in a black mist, which makes it hard to see the true face and gives people a terrible pressure of not being close to life and death.


    Moreover, it is far more powerful than the other two royal swords!


    King of three disciples!


    In an uproar!


    Its appearance immediately aroused the high alert of all the disciples in Seoul and the central combat division of Kyushu General Administration!


    I saw a burly middle-aged man who was full of the air of a tyrant. His cold eyes were like a knife edge, his steps were steady and his face was calm.


    Han Feng!


    The Chen family of Tianxin Island, the first God of war!


    Behind the Kyushu gate, the king of the seventh district!

 Chapter 934

    Han Feng, ignoring the royal power field formed by Ye Fan and Du Sheng, walked steadily into Du''s manor.


    His great figure, when appearing in the public''s sight, shocked all the people present!


    His whole body, as if there was an invisible barrier that breathtaking, all the rules and rampant energy could not be close to him for several meters.


    Hiss!


    This man, what a strong sense of oppression!


    Even if they didn''t come to the scene in person, Han Feng''s aura from the inside to the scattered made many people flinch.


    When the dark black sword of kingship appeared in the sky, the whole central combat division of Kyushu General Administration was in chaos!


    All the energy monitoring equipment, as well as satellites, are now all mobilized and aimed at Seoul!


    There are countless people walking back and forth in the energy data monitoring office one by one, their faces full of anxiety!


    On those instruments, the red light is flashing constantly, and the energy data once burst the meter!


    "Report captain, there is a third wave of royal power energy fluctuation over Seoul. This energy fluctuation is far beyond the scope of our monitoring!"


    Gu Shan looks at the data monitoring report in front of him, and then stares at the result displayed on the satellite screen, and the whole person is nearly collapsed!


    A small Seoul, unexpectedly attracted the king of three disciples!


    What''s more, the power fluctuation of the king''s sword is too large to be detected by the partition equipment!


    Gu Shan didn''t have time to think about it and quickly informed general manager Mo by satellite phone.


    At the moment, Xu Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge''s general manager asked, "what''s the chief of Xuanwu''s office?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Shan was very worried and said, "Mr. Mo, there is a third king of disciples in Seoul. Moreover, the energy fluctuation of the third king of disciples has exceeded the maximum data value that we can monitor in our district!"


    "What?"


    General manager Mo''s whole face sank, and the whole person became extremely flustered and shocked!


    Exceeded the maximum value of data monitoring in the central combat zone!


    What is the origin of the third king of disciples?


    General Mo quickly reported to Xu Taichu: "Ge Lao, there is a third king of disciples in Seoul..."


    Xu Taichu seemed to have a feeling. He peered through the glass window and looked at the direction of Seoul in Chuzhou and said, "I know. What about the data monitoring results?"


    Mo general officer forehead Qin out of a cold sweat, said: "the old cabinet, can not be monitored, has exceeded the maximum value we can monitor."


    Smell speech, Xu Taichu eyebrow a twist, turn a head to look at Mo general officer, ask: "break the boundary?"


    General officer Mo heavily nodded and said, "elder cabinet, who will be the king of the third disciple?"


    Xu Taichu''s chaotic eyes were flowing with pure light. He squinted slightly, turned his back and murmured, "those are the king of disciples who exceed the maximum energy value that can be monitored by the division."


    With that, Xu Taichu said, "turn the satellite picture over."


    General officer Mo should say, go down quickly with an order.


    Soon, one wall of Xu Taichu''s office suddenly sank backward. Then, an electronic screen of the whole wall appeared. In the middle of the office, a square high-tech metal console rose from the floor tile.


    On this console, it emits light blue fluorescence, which shows the 3D map of the whole city of Seoul in Chuzhou.


    With the stereoscopic projection of satellite images, Xu Taichu looked at the 3D map of Seoul. Drawing her hands closer, the map quickly reached Du''s manor.


    It can be clearly seen that in the 3D map picture, there are three hanging swords of kingship, forming a tripartite confrontation.


    However, the sword of royal power, which was shrouded in black fog, steadily suppressed the other two.


    When Xu Taichu saw the sword of kingship, his face was frozen and his eyes were full of fright!


    "How could it be him?" Xu Taichu''s eyes widened, carefully looking at the picture, the middle-aged man who stepped into Du''s manor.


    At this moment, in Du''s manor, Han Feng seems to have a feeling. He raises his eyebrows and looks up at the endless sky. His mouth shows a cold smile. He raises his hand and points to the sky!


    An invisible wave of energy, which controls the rules of matter, shoots at the three northern satellites in the sky over Seoul in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, in the central combat sub Bureau, the instruments suddenly failed, and all the staff were frantic.


    "No! The satellite image is invalid


    "Come on, get the Big Dipper six!"


    And in Xu Taichu''s office, the 3D map of Seoul also disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, general manager Mo on one side shivered!


    He has never seen such a means!


    Just pointing at the sky, the satellite image will be interrupted!He looks dignified and suspicious, staring at the same heavy complexion of Xu Taichu, asked: "Ge Lao, is this?"


    Xu Taichu took back her eyes, frowned and sighed: "this is the royal power barrier, isolating all spies. He is the king of the seventh region."


    Hiss!


    General manager Mo shudders all over, trembling from the soul!


    No The king of zone seven?!


    It really exists?!


    General manager Mo has never been so excited!


    He couldn''t believe that he had just witnessed the king of disciples in the seventh district!


    That is to say, that person is the existence of that taboo?!


    Xu Taichu''s face sank, and then said to general manager Mo: "this matter has exceeded the authority of our division. I need to contact other four cabinet owners immediately to ask their opinions."


    Mo general officer nods, should voice: "subordinate understands."


    Xu Taichu turned around and quickly walked out of the office. General manager Mo followed his hand.


    Two people, take a special elevator for this building, go straight to the ground!


    Back to Du''s manor.


    Han Feng took his eyes back and looked at the broken silver iron sword of imperial power in the sky. His eyes showed regret. Then he stared at Du Sheng, who was in a violent state, and said: "if you are willing to give up the royal power, I can save your life. But I will take back your royal power. "


    Du Sheng is in a violent state at the moment. His black hair is dancing disorderly. His eyes are like two silver lamps. The silver snake mark on the center of his eyebrow is more brilliant.


    His whole body is full of furious sword spirit, and his whole body is full of floating Silver Small swords. In the sky, the huge lightsaber made up of tens of thousands of silver lightsabers. With Du Sheng''s angry roar, he chopped Ye Fan and Han Feng to the ground!


    "Chop!"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes twist, holding the red dragon long halberd in his hand. The whole is like a cheetah about to rush out. He suddenly steps on the ground with both feet and wants to rush away!


    However, Han Feng on one side, is a cold eye a coagulation, way: "for the people of Seoul, can only aggrieve you."


    Said, Han Feng eyes flash, the whole person in situ left a black shadow!


    In a moment, you can see that Han Feng has already stood in front of Du Sheng, burst a fist, carrying the momentum of thunder, and fiercely smashed Du Sheng''s sword Qi shield!

 Chapter 935

    Click!


    As soon as Han Feng''s fist collided with Du Sheng''s sword gas shield, the sword air shield suddenly cracked, forming dense cracks, and then crumbling!


    The rampant energy, tearing up the void, the terrible pressure, burst and scattered!


    Bang!


    Han Feng''s powerful fist power has not been dispersed!


    In a flash, Du Sheng''s whole body was directly blasted out by the strength of Han Feng''s fist. The whole person was like an inverted silver light ball, and crashed on the ground!


    Roaring!


    the whole ground has been smashed into a huge pit more than ten meters wide!


    Within the range of more than ten meters, it turns into scorched soil, and no grass grows!


    This is Han Feng''s fist, which directly broke Du Sheng''s royal power field!


    This is the strength gap!


    Above the sky, the huge lightsaber with hundreds of meters of solidity also disintegrates and collapses in an instant!


    The sword of kingship, which had begun to disintegrate and crumble, was also dissipated in an instant and turned into nothingness.


    Ye Fan stands in place, eyebrows a cluster, see this scene, face with a bit of helplessness, collected red Jiao long halberd.


    At the same time, Du Sheng''s body was covered with black and blue, which was all caused by Han Feng''s fist and his sword Qi.


    His clothes were broken and turned into ashes, and his eyes were open, looking at the blue sky, white clouds and the breeze, dancing some leaves from his eyes.


    Lost.


    Is this the power of the king of disciples in the seventh region?


    Is this the power of the legendary invincible myth?


    Du Sheng ha ha ha smile, in the heart some is not willing, but also is very satisfied.


    If you fight for the strength of the mob, maybe you can kill Ye Fan today.


    However, such a price is the destruction of Seoul.


    Within the sight, Du Sheng saw the resolute face, always with seriousness and coldness.


    "Du Sheng, the Lord''s order, the origin of your royal power has been taken back." Han Feng said coldly.


    Du Sheng, with a smile, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood fiercely and said, "Han Feng, if I have not guessed wrong, the origin of my kingship is for him."


    Han Feng''s cold eyes, like a knife, slightly twisted and said: "some things, you are still qualified to know. Even though you lose the source of kingship, you will not die. The Lord''s compensation to you is the essence of life, which can maintain your vitality for ten years. "


    After that, Han Feng threw a test tube with red liquid in his hand and fell from the air and lay quietly beside Du Sheng''s head.


    Du Sheng glanced at his eyes, looked at the red liquid test tube, and said with a sad smile: "as a stranger to the king, I have finally come to this step."


    Han Feng did not answer, quietly looking at Du Sheng, waiting for him to finish speaking.


    Du Sheng asked with a sad smile, "when did you make me the target?"


    Han Feng replied: "the layout of the Lord, no one can speculate. You are just a chess piece. Although there is a bit of deviation, this is ultimately your destiny and our destiny."


    Du Sheng was silent and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. After a long silence, he asked, "is he the chosen one?"


    Han Feng nodded and answered, "yes."


    Du Sheng understood. Suddenly, he seemed to see through a lot. He said, "time is running out. I hope he can grow up as soon as possible."


    "He''s growing." Han Feng returned to the way. Then, he put out his hand and grabbed Du Sheng''s eyebrows. He said, "there will be pain, but you should be able to bear it."


    Du Sheng did not speak, and closed with a smile.


    But!


    Next second!


    In the whole Du''s manor, there was a sad roar!


    That figure, like a desperate person, at the last moment of the dare not roar!


    In the huge coke pit of more than ten meters, a dazzling silver light cluster lasted for a full minute before it disappeared.


    Then, Han Feng three fingers holding a round glass crystal ball, inside the sphere, there is a three-dimensional geometric crystal cage, trapped in a small silver snake, constantly swimming back and forth.


    "Thank you."


    Han Feng Road, followed by left Jiaokeng, looked at the eyes suddenly appeared not far away from Du Shimin.


    Du Shimin looked at Du Sheng, who had passed out in the Jiaokeng. A trace of helplessness flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, and said to Han Feng, "is the plan started?"


    Han Feng nodded and replied, "it''s already started. It''s ahead of the time of the Lord''s budget."


    Du Shiming is silent and signals his servant to take Du Sheng back.


    After that, Han Feng turned around and was ready to leave Du''s manor. When he came to Ye Fan, he glanced at Ye Fan and said, "my lord just told you to teach Du family a little, but you didn''t make such a big noise."


    Ye Fan''s red Jiao long halberd was carried behind him. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. He said, "my sister''s revenge can''t be ignored."


    Han Feng didn''t say anything, leaving behind a great back.


    Ye Fan looked at Du Shimin, who was staring at himself, full of anger and hatred. He put his hands behind his head and said, "Du Shimin, don''t look at me like this. The feud between me and your Du family is over."After that, Ye Fan turned and left.


    Du Shimin looked at the two people who had left, and then looked at the dilapidated Du''s manor. He felt a strong hatred in his heart!


    Just as he turned to visit Du Sheng, three figures in black robes with triangular patterns on their chests suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Du Shiming, left vice president of Kyushu General Administration, order!"


    Du Shiming smell speech, the whole person startled, busy bow body, way: "receive order."


    One of the three black robed men directly took out a piece of black iron order with the pattern of Big Dipper seven stars from the black robe, and said, "left Deputy Tong has a word for me to take to the master Du."


    Du Shiming quickly replied, "please say so."


    "If the Du family wants to survive, it''s better to break off cooperation with the Chen family and submit to our General Administration of Kyushu. The General Administration of Kyushu will definitely protect the Du family. What''s the Du family''s idea?" Asked the man in black.


    Du Shiming was stunned and silent for a long time. He returned with a smile: "deacon, my Du family has just suffered a disaster. As you can see, the Du family still needs me to deal with some things. Why not wait for du to deal with it and then reply to the left vice president?"


    The black robed man said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The left vice president said that. The Du family leader has time to think about it slowly. As long as the master of the Du family agrees to submit to the General Administration of Kyushu and to the left vice president, Chuzhou will always belong to the Du family. Half a year later, the authority of the fifth region will be opened, and the Du family will have a place to enter. At that time, it is not impossible for the Du family to have another king of disciples. "


    Hearing this, Du Shimin''s mind moved and nervously asked, "has left Deputy Tong agreed like this?"


    The black robed man said with a smile, "master Du, you can''t lose time and never come again. I hope you can consider it carefully."


    After that, the three black robed men left the Duchess manor.


    Du Shimin stood in his place with a strange essence in his eyes.


    There is another king of disciples in the Du family


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he felt the violent energy fluctuation in the hotel suite!


    waited for him to return to his senses. Ye Fan had pushed the door into the hall, sitting on the sofa, and raising his legs. He laughed and said, "old fellow, do not come to Bo 666?"

 Chapter 936

    Chen Ping turned back and gave Ye Fan a white look and asked, "what did you do in Du''s house?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and poured himself a glass of wine, saying, "nothing. It''s just a waste of Dusheng."


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "did you abolish Du Sheng?"


    Ye Fan nodded and shook his head: "it''s not me. It''s the God of war around your father."


    "Han Feng?" Chen Ping frowned and asked, "how did he come here?"


    Ye Fan said, "good later."


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, but did not tangle with the question. He asked, "just now, the rampant terror energy is because of you and Du Sheng? What are the two giant swords in the sky


    Ye Fan thought for a while, played a ring finger, asked: "want to know?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "tell me, what is it?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and simply explained, "I''ll tell you a little bit about it. It''s called the sword of kingship. It''s a special field formed by the king of disciples with his own strength, also known as the sword of Damocles. This is a symbol of our identity and strength. The more broken the sword is, the more powerful the power that represents the king of disciples. At the same time, the king of disciples will be on the verge of violent rebellion. Once the sword of royal power falls, it will kill the king of disciples and destroy everything around him. This is the double-edged sword of the power of the king of disciples. The General Administration of Kyushu has been studying the corresponding method, but there is no result yet. "


    Chen Ping frowned and felt that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Who won, then, you and Du Sheng?" Chen Ping asked.


    "He has lost his royal power and become an ordinary man." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "The origin of kingship? What is that? " Chen asked.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "all the king of disciples are chosen people. If you can become the king of disciples, you must have his own unique ability, and he has been recognized by some special force behind the door. The origin of kingship is the source of all the power of the king of disciples. If you lose the origin of kingship, it is no different from ordinary people. "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Ye Fan seemed to see Chen Ping''s mood and said: "in fact, the world is not what you see. There are many things that I can''t explain to you in detail. You need to adapt to some ideas that are beyond the secular world. "


    Ye Fan also knows that Chen Ping is digesting his words and does not disturb him. He sits quietly on one side.


    After half a day, Chen Ping asked, "when will I begin to teach me how to release my potential and how to control material?"


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and thought for a while and said, "I originally wanted to see your potential today, but the current situation is somewhat biased. First go back to Shanghai. I need to find several people to prepare some things."


    Chen Ping nodded, answered, and then asked, "by the way, does my sister have a new situation?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied, "at present, there is no power group behind your sister. There are some troubles. We can''t look at it from a worldly point of view."


    "Is there a figure of the General Administration of Kyushu?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, leaned against the back of the sofa, and said: "at present, the results of my investigation show that there should be Kyushu General Administration behind the activities. What''s more, your sister may have something to do with your mother. "


    "My mother?" Chen Ping is full of doubts.


    Ye Fan said, "you said last time that your sister left something for your daughter? You can go back and have a look. There may be some clues. "


    Chen Ping then remembered that Chen Han left without saying goodbye, saying that she had left something for rice grain.


    He didn''t think about it at that time. It should still be over there.


    Without delay, Chen Ping and Ye Fan soon returned to Shanghai.


    He first went to the hospital to see Fang Lele. He was out of danger and in good condition.


    After that, he returned to the hotel and saw Jiang Wan, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin sitting together in the living room.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming back, Jiang Wan asked, "what''s the matter? Have you got the murderer? "


    Chen Ping nodded and replied, "it''s already caught. You don''t have to worry."


    Jiang Wan was relieved and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Lele would not have been hurt."


    Chen Ping gently patted Jiang Wan on the shoulder and said: "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Now it''s been dealt with. Lele is out of danger at the hospital. Don''t worry about it."


    At this moment, Yang Guilan on one side pursed her lips and said with disdain: "I want to say that the dead girl will be killed. At the beginning, she dared to attack me, bah


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, turned his head, staring at Yang Guilan coldly, and said in a deep voice: "you say this, it''s too vicious."


    Yeah.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that Chen Ping still dared to rebuke her, she immediately became angry and said, "Chen Ping, what do you mean? Why, look at my old woman sitting in a wheelchair, my mother-in-law is not in her eyes? I tell you, if our Wan''er is not pregnant with a second child, you have a little bit of success, I Yang Guilan killed would not look at you this trashChen Ping eyebrows a pick, turn around, a few steps to Yang Guilan.


    This scene scared Yang Guilan to shiver at that time, especially when she saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes down on her, she was afraid.


    But now that Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan are here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Chen Ping.


    How dare you not to stare at me


    Bang!


    Words should just fall, Chen Ping shake hands is a slap in the past, yelled: "I endure you for a long time, don''t force me to do some treacherous things."


    This slap made Jiangmin shrink his head and dare not make a sound.


    Jiang Wan is also a cluster of eyebrows and eyes, and said to Yang Guilan, "Mom, can you stop making such a fool of yourself every time?"


    Yang Guilan heard, immediately cried: "good, good, son-in-law hit me, daughter also blame me, this home, I Yang Guilan do not stay!"


    Having said that, Yang Guilan quarreled with Jiang Guomin to push himself out of the suite.


    After they left, Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand my mother."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and said, "tomorrow I''ll send my parents back. Jiang Guochang doesn''t dare to act rashly on the other side of the river."


    Jiang Wan nodded and agreed.


    At night.


    Kyushu General Administration, a towering needle point building, is heavily guarded.


    All around, there are defense facilities and battle groups.


    The whole building, like Optimus Prime in the night, stands under the starry night.


    Near the building, there are also hovering helicopters, constantly patrolling.


    At the moment, in front of the building, a green combat Jeep stopped.


    Xu Taichu and general officer Mo successively stepped down from the car, verified their identities, and passed through 16 protective doors to the central area of the building.


    At the moment, there are four men and women of different ages sitting in the central conference room with modern and high-tech facilities.


    Each one has the breath of the superior.


    With the entry of Xu Taichu, the five cabinet masters of the General Administration of Kyushu gathered together.

 Chapter 937

    After Xu Taichu came in, general manager Mo stood behind him, respectfully, and did not dare to say a word.


    Despite his position, he is a general in the central combat division, but he is a subordinate here!


    Especially in the face of these five cabinet masters, it is not worth mentioning ordinary people.


    Xu Taichu took his seat and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "we must have known that. Let''s go straight to the subject."


    "Xu Taichu, in such a hurry to call the Wuge meeting, is the royal power incident in Seoul so difficult?"


    It was a woman of forty or fifty years old, with a thin face, a cold look in her eyes, and a high posture between her eyebrows and eyes, which was very similar to that of a priestess in a church.


    She was wearing a purple robe with a Kirin carved on it. Behind her stood a man with the same Lavender Kirin robe, with a respectful face.


    This middle-aged woman, Yu Danqiu, is the leader of Qilin Pavilion. She has the honorific title of Yu Shengshi in the whole Kyushu General Administration.


    The incident of Ye Fan''s younger sister was due to the command of the Kirin attic master, who honored Yu Shengshi, that Ye Fan''s younger sister was the nemesis of the disciples and the blood of sin, and trapped a group of wasteland explorers in the dark area behind the door that had not been explored.


    In addition, she once issued three orders from Kirin Pavilion, forbidding any disciple to go to the dark zone to rescue those explorers.


    This leads to Ye Fan''s sister to become a victim and die in the battlefield!


    Xu Taichu glanced, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, motioned to general manager Mo to input all the monitoring data into the computer.


    Then, Xu Taichu motioned to the 3D screen of the conference platform and said, "this is all the monitoring data of the royal power incident in Seoul. Mr. Yu, what do you think of this matter?"


    Yu Danqiu''s eyebrows are tight at the moment. She stares at Ye Fan''s data monitoring report, and bursts of anger and murder appear on her face. She says in a deep voice: "a defector from the General Administration of Kyushu is a gift to him to make him live to the present."


    Xu Taichu then said, "he is the king of disciples in the fifth region and the most potential candidate to enter the sixth region. Mr. Yu, I have not yet understood, where did the bloody crime in your mouth come from? "


    Hearing Xu Taichu questioning himself, Yu Danqiu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes trembled slightly. He said, "this is my Qilin Pavilion. You Xuanwu pavilion has no right to ask."


    "Enough!"


    At the moment, a dull low drink interrupted their conversation.


    "Lord Xu, is it true that the king of disciples in the seventh district appears?"


    He was talking about a middle-aged man with a big body and surrounded by white iron armor. The armor, chest and abdomen, was branded with a roaring white tiger.


    The middle-aged man is sitting there with his hands clenched and chin propped up, like a mountain. His eyes are palpitating like a copper bell. His red copper skin is shining with dazzling luster, and his explosive muscles are chilling!


    White tiger Pavilion master, Luo Zhan!


    He''s a battle maniac!


    Once upon a time, a man broke through the sixth area, opened up a safe area, and made great achievements in war!


    Five cabinet masters, recognized as the most effective man!


    Of course, except for the Green Dragon Pavilion master who has never made a move.


    Xu Taichu replied: "Lord Luo, I don''t need to joke about this. This is the energy data monitoring report of the whole Seoul kingship incident. The power of the third sword of kingship has exceeded the monitoring authority of our central combat division. According to the on-site data monitoring and comparison, the third king of disciples appeared to be Han Feng, the God of war who followed him


    Hiss!


    Mention this name, several people all facial expression a heavy, pour a breath of cool air!


    It''s him!


    Luo Zhan''s eyes twisted, suddenly burst out a strong momentum!


    Han Feng, his rival in this life!


    He is also the most admired person!


    But now, the two of them have been different.


    Bang!


    Luo clapped his hand on the conference table, got up, and said in a deep voice: "since he has appeared, then my five cabinet should come forward. This time, the white tiger Pavilion will come forward."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man sitting on the chair of the conference table opened his mouth. He said, "Lord Luo, be calm and don''t be impatient."


    The middle-aged man is wearing a light blue tight robe, with blue dragon on the collar and cuff. Behind, there is a green dragon flying through the clouds!


    Among the five pavilions, the most mysterious Green Dragon Pavilion!


    Master of the pavilion, Emperor Huangfu!


    Qinglong Pavilion is the most mysterious and unfathomable one among the five pavilions of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Emperor Huangfu Zai is an existence that everyone can''t see through.


    When the five pavilions were established, the leader of the Qinglong pavilion was already there. After so many years, he appeared in a handful of times.


    Even his real age, no one knows.


    Moreover, there are only 24 disciples in the whole Qinglong Pavilion.Although there are 24 people, these 24 disciples of Qinglong pavilion are all the existence of explosive power!


    All have the strength to block ten thousand!


    The existence of Qinglong Pavilion is to maintain the balance behind the whole gate.


    Although each of the five pavilions is in charge of one area, Qinglong pavilion has its own offices and disciples in each area.


    His influence penetrated the whole Kyushu General Administration.


    Huangfu Tsai looked pale and unfathomable. He glanced at the monitoring data report. His eyes were like torches. Then he asked, "has the origin of Du Sheng''s royal power been taken away by Han Feng?"


    Xu Taichu nodded and said, "Du Sheng didn''t run away. All the royal power has disappeared. I think the origin of his royal power should have been taken away by Han Feng."


    Huangfu Tsai nodded, got up, and walked to the big window. He stood with his hands on his back. His fingers were twisting slowly. A pair of wise eyes seemed to pierce the night. He said, "it''s the man''s handwriting. It seems that he is planning something we don''t know."


    "The man?"


    At the moment, a young and beautiful woman, dressed very sexy, frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    She, a tight red dress, just like a bird feather, charming, hot, sexy!


    Especially her concave and convex figure, and Yingying a grip of the waist, is a man who will forget to return.


    The new leader of Zhuque Pavilion is Su Su Su, 23 years old.


    It is a goddess flower of the whole Kyushu General Administration and the object and goddess adored by all disciples.


    Young and beautiful!


    Although she is young, but can sit on the Zhu que Ge Ge Lord''s position, own strength naturally cannot be underestimated.


    Xu Taichu concentrated his mind and answered Shi Su Su''s question and said, "master Shige, have you ever heard the legend of taboo gate?"


    The teacher Su Su willow leaf eyebrow a twist, followed by the color of full face surprise, way: "is that person?"


    Xu Taichu nodded, then his eyes fell on Huangfu Zai, the leader of Qinglong Pavilion, who was facing the crowd. He asked, "Huangfu Pavilion master, are you sure you want to do this time?"

 Chapter 938

    Huangfu Zai''s eyes were like torches. Looking at the city under the darkness, he said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll meet my old friends."


    After that, huangfuzhai passed directly through the glass in front of him. The glass that could not be broken even by missiles was like a ripple.


    The next moment, among the four Pavilion masters, they can see Huangfu Zai standing in the sky hundreds of meters high, with blue light on the bottom of his feet. The whole person stepped on the void step by step, leaving everyone''s sight!


    Xu Taichu was full of horror and murmured: "the strength of Huangfu Pavilion master has gone to a new level. His control of space rules and the analysis and reorganization of materials have entered a new field."


    The other three, also showing their approval, cast a doubt on the strength of the Green Dragon Pavilion master.


    How strong is he?


    Just as the four cabinet masters were ready to leave, a black robe came straight in.


    He put his hands in front of his abdomen. The chest position of the black robe was a geometric figure of a golden triangle.


    He first bowed his head to the four cabinet masters and said respectfully, "four cabinet masters, long time no see."


    After seeing the arrival of the four Pavilion masters, they also nodded slightly.


    Xu Taichu inquired and asked, "Mr. shadow, do you have any instructions from the deputy general manager?"


    The man in Black said, "the deputy general manager just asked me to give a message to the four cabinet masters. The existence of the five chambers is to maintain the security of the Kyushu General Administration and to stabilize the forces and special forces behind the gate. In the same way, Wuge is also to maintain some secular frameworks and agreements. The kingship incident in Seoul has seriously affected the secular world and brought unnecessary trouble to the Kyushu General Administration. I hope you can give us a solution as soon as possible. "


    When Luo Zhan heard the speech, his face sank, and he stepped forward. His body was as strong as a mountain, and he was directly in front of the black robed man!


    He said in a cold voice, "the deputy general manager is not qualified to give us five pavilions directions! Go back and tell your master, we have our own discretion in this matter! "


    During the talk, Luo Zhan exposed the momentum of forcing people, and the surrounding walls began to crack because of Luo Zhan''s careless leakage of momentum!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taichu hurried forward and said with a smile, "Lord Luo, xiaoxiaoqi, after all, is the instruction of the deputy general manager."


    With that, Xu Taichu said to the black robe: "Lord shadow, we will have a solution for this matter in the five chambers, but..."


    The story turns.


    Xu Taichu followed: "there are five pavilions in the five pavilions. In view of the fact that the Han Dynasty monarchy incident did not have a great impact on the secular world, we will handle this matter in a low-key manner."


    The man in black raised his eyebrows, a pair of golden pupils flashed a glimmer of gold, and his mouth showed a faint smile. He bowed and said, "since this is the meaning of several cabinet masters, I understand."


    Having said that, the black robed man withdrew from the five cabinet meeting room.


    Bang!


    Just after the other side left, Luo Zhan''s fist had hit the wall with a bang, and the whole wall suddenly burst!


    He said angrily, "damn Cao Ying, when is it his turn to instruct our five lords?"


    Xu Tai Chu sighed, "Luo Ge master, after all, the general leader is still trapped in the seventh area and has not returned. Now the Kyushu general office is the one who has the final say. Although the five pavilions can not obey the orders of deputy general manager Cao, it is better for us to compromise with each other under the same roof. "


    Hum!


    Luo Zhan Leng hum a, shake hands, left the meeting room directly!


    Then, Yu Danqiu also left here with pride.


    Shi Su Su asked Xu Taichu with a smile: "Ge Lao, where is Ye Fan now?"


    Xu Taichu turned back and looked at Shi Su Su, who was smiling all over her daughter''s house, and said, "you, you, want to find him?"


    Shi Su Su, with a naive and lively smile on her face, nodded: "he left without saying goodbye in those years, but he didn''t explain it to me."


    Xu Taichu backed his hands, nodded and replied, "don''t say I said it. He''s in Shanghai."


    On hearing this, Shi Su Su put her arm around Xu Taichu''s neck and said, "I know that grandfather Xu is the best. I''ll make you your favorite sauce elbow when I go back. By the way, my mother-in-law has been talking about you these days... "


    Xu Taichu laughs ha ha, quite a picture feeling of the happiness of one''s family.


    Back to Shanghai.


    The next day, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan out for a walk. As a result, two green jeeps came along the side of the road when returning to the hotel!


    Very ordinary jeep, however, this car let Chen Ping feel an indescribable chill!


    Chen Ping''s sixth sense can never be wrong, this is to find fault!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, because the two jeeps stopped the street directly and unreasonably. The private car behind kept honking, but they didn''t pay any attention.


    Jiang Wan, with a big stomach, hid behind Chen Ping. Looking at Chen Ping with some worries, she asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s look at the situation."


    Soon, the door of the jeep opened, and several men in green military uniform, wearing war caps, looked serious and murderous!When they appeared, the private car owners who were still honking and swearing in the rear suddenly shut up!


    I''m NIMA!


    It''s a member of the battle group!


    And, look at their shoulder level, not low!


    The highest is Shao Tong!


    These people all look energetic and have sharp looks in their cold eyes. At first glance, they are elites who have been trained in life and death for a long time in the battlefield. They are definitely not comparable to those cats and dogs Chen Ping met before!


    The leader, pulling his green military uniform, stood at the bottom of the hotel steps, raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping sharply, and asked in a cold voice, "are you Chen Ping?"


    It''s not nice of you!


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Wan stepped forward and directly blocked Chen Ping''s body. Her eyes looked at each other coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang Wan''s heart is also stormy, these are the people of several battle groups!


    Why did they come to Chen Ping?


    The man with a resolute and stern face, who took the lead, glanced at Jiang Wan in his eyes, continued to look at Chen Ping and asked, "are you Chen Ping


    He looked thin and thin, like a sword, standing there straight, with a flowing breath, so that no one dared to approach him.


    Chen Ping understood at a glance that the more such a person is, the more terrifying and astonishing the explosive force hidden inside his body. After all, when the other party stops there, he already has an invincible momentum!


    Chen Ping pulled Jiang Wan behind him. His eyes were burning and he said, "I''m Chen Ping. Who are you?"


    "Take it away!" The man, thin and dignified, said directly.


    "I see who dares to take my husband away!"


    Jiang Wan was on fire immediately, with a big belly. Her willow eyebrows twisted like a machete, staring at each other coldly!

 Chapter 939

    Chen Ping finally came back and stayed with himself for a few days. This is not warm. These people are going to take their husband away. How can Jiang Wan not be angry?!


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly released a cold light. Instead of impulse, he asked calmly, "which unit are you from? What right or reason do you have to take me away?"


    The thin faced man, with a faint reflection of cold and impatience in his eyes, directly took out his ID card and threw it to Chen Ping.


    "Domestic theater investigation bureau!" He said coldly.


    Chen Ping looked at the other party''s certificate. He was really a little commander. Then, he threw the other party''s certificate in the garbage can on one side!


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know this unit. If there''s nothing else, I''ll send my wife up." Chen Ping light smile way, the corner of the mouth with a trace of rebellious.


    However, his act of losing his ID card can be described as extremely arrogant, which is simply deliberately provoking the anger of the other party and trampling on the authority of the other party!


    That thin face of the man, at the moment a heavy face, the corner of his eyes flashed a trace of Yin Jie!


    After looking at the certificate that was thrown into the garbage can, he had a funny smile on his mouth.


    This guy named Chen Ping is really not arrogant.


    No wonder the supreme will let himself come and bring him back.


    Another subordinate behind the leader, who was in the same green uniform, saw Chen Ping so provocative to his boss. He immediately became angry and pointed at Chen Ping and roared, "you, pick up Wei Shaotong''s certificate immediately!"


    After that, the man''s face was grim. It seemed that as long as Chen Ping shook his head, he would directly kill the other party!


    However.


    Chen Ping coldly replied: "don''t talk to me like this. I don''t like it very much. Besides, you scared my wife. The person who spoke to me like this last time, later... "


    "What happened then?" The man wrung the corner of his eye and asked fiercely.


    "Later, he was three meters tall." Chen Ping suddenly showed a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were also defiant.


    Hearing this, the man in war dress was furious!


    He''s saying, do you want to die?


    Then, the man in the battle suit looked at Chen Ping with anger on his face and said, "look for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already clenched his steel fist and hit Chen Ping''s face with a fist!


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan was startled and screamed, trying to pull Chen Ping back.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and suddenly a fierce momentum broke out on his body. He raised his hand and directly grasped the opponent''s fist!


    Bang!


    A dull sound in the air!


    The young man in combat uniform saw that the other side easily pinched his fist, and then he was furious and wanted to kick it violently!


    However, Chen Ping didn''t give him this opportunity at all. With a force, he rotated the opponent''s fist 90 degrees!


    A crack!


    Then, I heard the man snorted, and his face turned blue in an instant. All his facial features were crowded together. It seemed that he was suffering a lot!


    "Die!"


    However, even if the arm was twisted by the other side of the fracture, the man still held another fist, carrying the force of thunder, and stormed to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping, helpless, lifted his feet and kicked him in the belly of the man in the battle suit!


    Bang!


    The man, straight like a shell, flew backward and hit the jeep heavily!


    Boom!


    The entire Jeep window glass, suddenly burst!


    The man is also a stuffy hum, directly fell on the ground, mouth stomach water outflow!


    Chen Ping lightly dusted his trousers with his hands and said with disdain: "do you deserve this set of battle clothes on you? Go back and Practice for a few more years. "


    On hearing this, Wei Shaotong''s face sank, and a trace of Yin Jie flashed from the corner of his eye. He took a look at the subordinates who had fallen on the ground for a long time and said in a cold voice to the other four: "take him down and take him away directly!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the remaining four men in military uniform walked to Chen Ping with a cold face.


    Jiang Wan is so nervous that she wants to call the police.


    However, Chen Ping said with a smile, "it''s useless. The origin of the other party is not something that local security can intervene in."


    After that, he looked at Wei Shaotong coldly and asked, "even if you want to take me away, you have to give me a reason?"


    "Why? Well, I''ll give you a reason. We suspect that you are colluding with foreign forces. Is this enough reason to take you back to investigate? " Wei Shaotong''s face was covered with clouds.


    "Foreign forces?" Hearing these four words, Chen Ping was angry and laughed back.


    What an overseas force. It''s a totally unwarranted crime.


    The sneer on Chen Ping''s face did not diminish. He asked, "if I collude with foreign forces, where is your evidence? And who are you behind? I''m afraid the people behind you are not simple if you can have such means and let a little commander come to arrest people. ""Evidence? When you are brought back to investigate, all the evidence will be available. " Wei Shaotong''s voice was extremely cold and said, "of course, if you are innocent, we will naturally put you back."


    Chen Ping chuckled and asked, "I''d like to know, which supreme command do you belong to?"


    "This is a five-star security unit, you have no right to know." Wei Shaotong said.


    There was hardly any expression on his face except for the gloomy look on his face.


    In the past, as long as they show their own identity, no matter who the other party is, how old, they will follow them obediently.


    However, the young man in front of us today is obviously different from anyone they have met before.


    "What if I don''t go with you?" Chen Ping''s eyes, has begun to flow a light chill.


    The other side dares to shoot directly at him. I think he is a man with great energy!


    Who is it?


    When Wei Shaotong heard Chen Ping''s words, he took a look at the disdain on Chen Ping''s face and said, "at this time, you can still laugh? Then I might as well tell you the truth, the people who want to move you this time are the ones you can''t afford. You''re right to guess that we belong to one of the supreme beings. As for who it is, you don''t have to know. Moreover, I have to advise you not to try to resist US, otherwise, we can shoot you on the spot! Even if you are not afraid of death, you should also consider the wife and children behind you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the four men in combat clothes on his side had already touched their hands in their arms, showing a touch of silver!


    Chen Ping frowned and recognized what it was, Desert Eagle!


    These people are not afraid of making a big fuss!


    Jiang Wan was trembling with fear at the moment, holding Chen Ping''s arm tightly and saying, "husband, what should I do?"


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and said with a cool smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go with them. I really want to see who is behind them."

 Chapter 940

    Jiang Wan realized what Chen Ping was going to do. She held his hand tightly with a pair of delicate hands, and worried all over his face: "do you really want to go with them?"


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I can''t catch anyone yet."


    With a gentle smile, Chen Ping stretched out his hand and scraped Jiang Wan''s Qiong nose, and then said, "I will arrange someone to send my parents back to Shangjiang. Here, I will arrange someone to protect you closely. Lingxuan will come to accompany you in a moment. As for me, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Jiang Wan shakes her head. Her eyes are red, and she doesn''t want Chen Ping to go like this.


    Chen Ping smiles and hugs Jiang Wan gently. He says softly in her ear: "if I haven''t come back three days later, you can contact Qiao Fugui with the Wolong order that my father gave you last time. He knows how to do it."


    Jiang Wan trembled. Tears flashed in her eyes. Looking at Chen Ping, she was reluctant to give up.


    Wei Shaotong saw two people holding each other as if they were alone. His face sank in an instant. He waved his hand coldly and said, "take it with me!"


    Five star security unit?


    Domestic theater investigation bureau?


    Obviously, these two names alone show that the organization behind Wei Shaotong is not an ordinary place.


    Just when Wei Shaotong ordered Chen Ping to be taken away, two men in green uniforms immediately came up and directly put Chen Ping''s arm in his car.


    However, Chen Ping ignored them directly, pushed them violently, and said, "go away, I will go myself!"


    When he said this, his whole body released the kind of breath that only experienced the battlefield life and death. In a pair of eyes, it reflected the piercing killing intention, which made the two men shiver!


    Seeing this scene, Wei Shaotong also frowned and said, "don''t hold on. Let him get on the bus by himself."


    Chen Ping took two steps, turned around and looked at Jiang Wan, who looked like a pear blossom with rain. He said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll just go in and have a look. If they don''t give me an explanation, they won''t want to live in peace. At that time, even if it''s beating gongs and drums to let me go, I won''t go."


    Jiang Wan was amused by Chen Ping''s words and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he was still in the mood to make this joke for himself.


    Then, her face gushed a thick worried color, said: "no matter what happened, I will wait for you..."


    After that, Chen Ping turns around and gets into Chengnei. Several men in battle suit are like protecting the Dharma from the left and right, looking at Chen Ping closely.


    As long as the other side has a slight change, they will put Chen Ping in the right place!


    This is the secret order they received!


    Wei Shaotong, sitting in the co pilot''s green suit, looked back at Chen Ping coldly, and then said to the driver, "drive."


    Soon, the car started, driving on the streets of Shanghai.


    Jiang Wan looked at the green jeeps that were driving away. He couldn''t let go of them. He immediately contacted Weng Bai''s people.


    Chen Ping, sitting in the back row of the jeep, looked at the two men in loose military attire. He was holding his hands around his chest. He looked arrogant and fearless of death. With a look of fun in his eyes, he asked with a smile: "the cars are all on. Now, can you tell me what kind of organization is this domestic war zone investigation bureau?"


    Wei Shaotong, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a serious chill: "what kind of organization we are, you don''t need to worry about it. You will know when you arrive. I advise you to think about what you''ve done and what you''ve committed. When you''re done, you can explain it once and for all, so that we can help you out. "


    With that, Wei Shaotong turned around and gave a sneer at his mouth and said, "people like you can be taken away by the war zone Investigation Bureau in our territory. I don''t think it''s a good person. Basically, if you go in, you can''t come out again."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned, followed his expression with a trace of coldness, and said, "what have I done? I don''t know what I''ve done, or else, would you give me a little reminder? Or, you tell me what I did. "


    So far, Chen Ping is not afraid at all. Instead, he has a playful attitude. He should have a good look at who is the mastermind behind this time.


    Since the members of these regiments belong to a certain sovereign, the problems involved are serious.


    Who is the supreme one?


    Is it the last time I saw Xing Yue serving the former Supreme?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping didn''t want to understand it. He just didn''t want to. If he came, he would be content. Since the family wants to take him back, let them take it.


    Originally, he did not worry about his own safety.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    The more relaxed you are, the better you can cope with the dangers of the future.


    "It''s a matter of course what you''ve done. This time I will take you back to the war court. " Wei Shaotong said: "think about it and try to be lenient."


    War court?


    Chen Ping was a little surprised when he heard about this organization.I''ve been away from the war dragon for several years, but I can still bring him to the war court.


    It has to be said that the people behind them have some powerful means.


    However, Chen Ping did not seem very anxious or worried. Instead, he looked at Wei Shaolong with great interest.


    This guy, a little bit arrogant and arrogant.


    However, it is only a small group of soldiers, and I have been in contact with many such people before.


    Even Xiao Zhongguo is his own teacher. Facing these people, he is fearless.


    In the car, the attitude of several men in war clothes to Chen Ping is very cold, they will not give him a good face at all.


    After all, they are also obedient to orders. As for the interests, they do not know at all.


    Obedience to orders is a bounden duty.


    Just then, the jeep suddenly braked!


    That Wei Shao unified voice cold hum: "what''s going on?"


    The driver''s eyes were wide, looking forward.


    At the same time, several people cast their eyes at the exit of Shanghai. At the moment, a large group of black suit thugs have gathered, and more than a dozen black Mercedes Benz are parked on the road!


    Seeing this, Wei Shaotong turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, whose face was calm. He asked, "your man?"


    Chen Ping was also a little surprised, and said with a smile, "maybe."


    Wei Shaotong frowned, turned around, pushed the door open, put on his hat and walked out of the car.


    Behind the jeep, at the moment also out of the two men in combat uniform, left and right like Dharma protectors standing on Wei Shaotong''s side, ready to protect!


    As long as the opposite of these people have a change, they will directly execute the power of life and death!


    Wei Shaotong''s face was chilly, his eyes reflected a sharp chill, staring at dozens of black suit thugs in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "we are the domestic war zone Investigation Bureau, you, get out of the way quickly! Otherwise, everything will be dealt with in accordance with collusion with the enemy! "

 Chapter 941

    However, dozens of big hands in black suits, without saying a word, just coldly watching these men in combat clothes!


    After a while, the group of men in black suits made way for a dignified man from behind them.


    Weng Bai.


    At the moment, when he came out to see these jeeps and some men in green combat clothes, he was also frowning.


    When did Chen Shao provoke such people?


    This is a big event!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t know why I need to take Chen Shao away?" Weng Bai is still polite. After all, he is only an underground hero in Shanghai. Compared with these people with war group background, Weng Bai is still far from good.


    If you move your hand, basically, he''s cool.


    Therefore, Weng Bai restrained his emotions, and also restrained his servants.


    That Wei Shaotong body side of a military man, now cold face, to Weng Bai drink: "you have no right to ask, quickly get out of the way!"


    Hearing this, Weng Bai looked at the jeep and said with a smile, "that may be a bit of trouble. You can''t take the people away. If you want to take it away, there must be a reason. "


    "Why?"


    Wei Shaotong, who has not spoken for a long time, has a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, stepping on his shiny black leather shoes, he went directly to Weng Bai. His eyes were like torches. He was staring at Weng Bai and asked in a deep voice, "are you asking me why?"


    Weng Bai did not dare to come out of the atmosphere at the moment. Looking at the man opposite, although his body was thin and slender, the mountain like momentum contained in his body still made Weng Bai''s forehead sweat a lot.


    He laughed and said, "no, your company must be confidential. I know I have no right to ask. However, it''s my young master in the car. You take away a responsible and honest person for no reason. It''s always far fetched and overbearing. "


    "Domineering?"


    Wei Shaotong sneered, followed, he kicked a big foot!


    Bang!


    In a flash, Weng Bai was kicked out by Wei Shaotong!


    Fortunately, a group of people behind him quickly helped Weng Bai, and he stabilized himself.


    However, Weng Bai''s face is very bad, chest and abdomen parts, as if he had been directly kicked off a few ribs.


    "This is tyranny


    Wei Shaotong said in a cold voice. He followed his eyes and swept the group of people in black suits. He said angrily, "I, Wei Hanfeng, give you one last warning. Get out of the way at once. Otherwise, everything will be dealt with as collusion with the enemy, and the law will be in the right place."


    This order, with Wei Shaotong''s long-standing dignity!


    Indeed, many people were shocked!


    Weng Bai also can stand up, chest pain, make him look very bad.


    Just as he was about to say something, the jeep window opened, revealing Chen Ping''s smiling face and saying, "Weng Bai, go back. This is not something you can intervene in."


    "Chen Shao, this..." Weng Bai endured the pain and wanted to say something else.


    Chen Ping just shook his head and said, "protect your wife. You don''t have to worry about the rest. In addition, if there is a person named Ye Fan in the hotel today, you can tell him truthfully that I have been taken away. "


    Weng Bai heard the speech and nodded.


    Then he motioned to his men to get out of the way.


    Soon, the jeep rolled up the dust and left directly in front of Weng Bai and others.


    Looking at the back of the far away jeep, Weng Bai looked worried and said, "send me back and protect the hotel immediately. Be sure to protect the safety of his wife. In addition, inform Zheng Tai and the owner of the Zhou family in Shanghai that Chen Shao was taken away by the people of the battle group. "


    "Master Bai, you have to go to the hospital first."


    A subordinate, at this moment saw Weng Bai full forehead angle''s cold sweat, so advised way.


    Weng Bai nodded his head and said, "you go to make arrangements first. I''ll go to the hospital myself."


    Here, after leaving Shanghai, the jeep drove for more than two hours and left the great Jiangnan boundary directly. Then, it plunged into the vast mountains!


    Here, from the junction of Chuzhou, is not far, surrounded by rolling mountains, cars on the Panshan road.


    These people did not cover Chen Ping''s eyes, as if, taking him away this time, Chen Ping had no chance to come out again.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, the car drove into the boundary of Chuzhou, and then went straight to the development zone of song city in Chuzhou, where there were endless factories.


    Chen Ping looked at the surrounding environment. Unexpectedly, he had just left Chuzhou and now came in again.


    The boundary of Chuzhou belongs to the central region. If you remember correctly, it should be the supreme fiefdom.


    Isn''t it that the former Supreme Master wants to take himself away?


    Thinking, the car has driven into a chemical plant, chemical plant around the start, the air is filled with a pungent smell.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take two puffs, almost choking to death.Looking at the brand of the factory entrance, Songcheng Wanhua Chemical Co., Ltd. is still a listed company.


    It''s interesting. The stronghold of the Bureau of combat investigation in China is actually in a chemical factory.


    That is to say, this factory is an external identity.


    As several jeeps enter the factory, Wei Shaotong, the co driver, looks cold and reassured.


    Chen Ping naturally observed the change of the other party''s look, so this is their stronghold.


    Soon, the car bypassed the factory area in front of him and went straight to an office building. Around the office building, Chen Ping only looked around and saw a dozen of patrol personnel. Although they were wearing casual clothes, they could not miss their glances at the vehicles. Only those who had been soldiers would have that piercing look.


    Moreover, as the car continues to deepen, several gates behind are guarded by personnel with green uniforms and guns.


    When we get here, we basically don''t have to hide it.


    Even when Chen Ping looked up at a high platform, he saw a burst of glare, which should be a hidden sniper.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    With the car to drive inside, through several closely guarded gate, followed by, the car slowly drove into the ground, the line of sight also began to slowly become gray.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s eyes are also gradually cold down, because Wei Shaotong has taken out the walkie talkie, not the mobile phone.


    That means there''s no signal around.


    It seems that this group of people is under the blood this time, want to be trapped here.


    "Is this the base of the theater Investigation Bureau in your territory? It''s interesting. The defense facilities and personnel around are very good. In the past, a small team of us was dedicated to ambush beheading such a stronghold leader. " Chen Ping said coldly.


    When Wei Hanfeng in front of him heard this, he turned around and looked at Chen Ping coldly and asked, "have you ever been a soldier?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, his hands around his chest, calmly said: "how, you brought me here, didn''t you check my information?"


    Wei Hanfeng''s face sank, thought about it, sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you have been a soldier. It''s a pity. However, I warn you, don''t try to escape, this is not as simple as you think. I advise you to give up that unrealistic idea, because it will cost you your life

 Chapter 942

    Wei Hanfeng finished, a trace of disdain flashed through the corner of his eyes.


    This is his home, even if the other side is more powerful, can escape from this heavily guarded place?


    That''s a dream!


    Come on, don''t want to go out!


    Here is the grave of all the wicked!


    A bullet per person can screen all the guys who have the illusion of escape!


    Soon, the car came to the end and stopped on an empty ground.


    Here, it is already underground. The dim wall lamps all around set off the feeling of coming to the underground cage.


    Although it is underground, the air circulation around is good, which shows that the ventilation facilities here are very good. Moreover, to build such a large office underground is enough to show how much energy and means the people behind it are!


    Chen Ping got off the jeep and looked around. Several men with guns came to hand over.


    With a smile, he said to Wei Han Feng, "Wei Shaotong, I''m really more and more curious now. Which one of your subordinates has such a grand display to greet me and take me to such a heavily guarded place, are you determined not to let me go out?"


    That Wei cold wind side face, the eyes indifferently looked at Chen Ping, way: "you don''t need to know so much, the more you know, it''s not good for you."


    Having said that, the Wei cold wind said a few words to the handover person, and then waved his hand, indicating that they would take Chen Ping down!


    The two men who were equipped with guns had to buckle Chen Ping''s shoulder with his backhand. However, the latter narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you dare to move me for a try."


    The two armed fighters, seeing the chill reflected in Chen Ping''s eyes, were suddenly stunned and glanced at Wei Hanfeng.


    Wei Hanfeng frowned and said, "that''s it."


    Chen Pinggang just showed the fierce, even Wei cold wind were scared.


    That kind of killing intention, is not experienced the life and death bloody war, will not have!


    In other words, this guy has experienced the most cruel and desperate life and death dilemma on the battlefield!


    Thinking of Chen Ping''s earlier remark that he had been engaged in such beheading, Wei Hanfeng almost knew Chen Ping''s identity and strength.


    He has always respected such a soldier, but now, unlike in the past, he is now under orders.


    After thinking about it, Wei Hanfeng turned his head, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "no matter what special task you have been engaged in before, when you come here, I hope you will still be honest and obedient, don''t let me be embarrassed, otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Wei Hanfeng coldly looked at Chen Ping, with a trace of indifference in his expression, and said, "are you provoking me?"


    "Provocation?" Chen Ping, with a sneering smile, said, "I don''t need to be provocative to deal with you. I''m here with you to see who''s behind you, or who''s giving you orders. Otherwise, you will not be able to bring me here


    When Wei Hanfeng heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows into a line, and did not talk nonsense with Chen Ping. He directly said to his subordinates: "take it down and close it for a few days. Remember to take good care of him!"


    Take care of two words, Wei Hanfeng bit very hard!


    Here, it''s half dead!


    Soon, Chen Ping was taken by two fighters to the room where the most vicious criminals were held!


    This room, similar to a cage, is made of concrete walls on three sides. It can''t be dug without special tools.


    On the other side, there are steel doors, which can be said to be a cage that can''t escape!


    Chen Ping looked at it. There were five or six people in the room. They were all ferocious. Moreover, most of them were foreigners!


    Those who can be locked here are not serious people. They are supposed to be agents and spies of a certain country!


    After a few simple glances, Chen Ping almost understood the strength of several friends in the room.


    These people, with fierce and murderous intent in their eyes, are all villains who have experienced life and death!


    This kind of ferocity is not a kind of emotion, but a kind of ruthlessness imprinted on his bones. If Chen Ping had not been in Zhanlong, he would not have been able to deal with these people.


    Seeing Chen Ping brought in, several guys in the room gave a cold glance, and then continued to do their own work or close their eyes.


    It seems that they don''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    The only difference is that Chen Ping''s clothes are different from their prison clothes.


    Chen Ping chose a corner and sat down directly, thinking quickly in his head who wanted to put himself to death this time, or wanted to be locked here forever.


    The greatest possibility is the former Supreme.


    However, the boundary of Chuzhou did not belong to the former Supreme.


    It''s a little difficult.Chen Ping thought, simply go to the bed, closed eyes, ready to rest.


    And this scene has been clearly recorded by the camera in the corner.


    At the same time, in an office, Wei Hanfeng respectfully faced a valiant figure in front of him and said, "Miss Yu, the man has been brought. Now he is locked in No. 8 warehouse, and according to your order, there are some murderous villains in it."


    The back in front of us is not simple.


    It''s from the Kyushu General Administration.


    Wei Hanfeng received the order to do everything.


    "Good."


    That beautiful figure of the back, at the moment and stand, cold mouth way.


    This figure, at first glance, is a woman, a light purple tights, hot body, long legs, full of soft lines.


    Side face, is also the country, like the moon shy flower, let the man see reluctant to move his eyes.


    Suddenly, she turned around and was so beautiful that Wei Hanfeng, who could not lift any emotional waves, was stunned and shocked!


    It was the first time for him to see such a beautiful woman.


    Especially that pair of deep temptation of lavender double pupil, there is always an attractive magic, let people unconsciously want to open up to her.


    "Why, am I beautiful?" The woman''s mouth curled up arc, twinkle and smile, so that men can not help but gasp.


    Wei Hanfeng was stunned and suddenly returned to his senses. He quickly bowed his head and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend Miss Yu. Please forgive me."


    Miss Yu Wan''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You are not the first man to show this kind of expression to me, but you are different from others. "


    this sentence makes Wei''s face hot.


    If his subordinates saw this, they would be shocked!


    Wei Hanfeng, as his name suggests, is an icy man with only his family and country in his heart. He once led dozens of soldiers to wipe out thousands of enemy troops. Now he will blush!


    "Did he ask who brought him?" Miss Yu asked, with a funny smile flashing from the corner of her eyes.


    Wei Hanfeng replied: "yes, but we have a confidentiality agreement. He doesn''t know the identity of Miss Yu."


    "Very good. Take me there. I want to see what Chen Ping can do to make her mother treat her seriously." The woman''s mouth showed a trace of curiosity and can''t wait to sneer.

 Chapter 943

    As soon as Wei Hanfeng''s face changed, he quickly said, "Miss Yu, I don''t suggest you go now, because your identity is too special. If Chen Ping can see it, there may be some trouble."


    Yu man''s Willow eyebrow twisted slightly, followed the corner of his mouth with a smile, looked up and down at this interesting little Tong, and said, "why, are you worried about me?"


    Wei Hanfeng looked embarrassed and quickly shook his head to explain: "no, Miss Yu misunderstood me. I just..."


    Ha ha.


    Yu Manman chuckles a few times, and his voice is like a crisp bell, which makes Wei Hanfeng''s heart full of heat.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''m just going to have a look and lead the way." With that, Yu Manman has already walked out of the office.


    Looking at the graceful and charming figure of his back, Wei Hanfeng hurriedly took a few steps to catch up with him and said, "Miss Yu, this Chen Ping..."


    The sound drifted away.


    Soon, Wei Hanfeng leads Yu Manman, who is tall and charming, to the No.8 warehouse, the most heavily guarded underground cage.


    She was three or four meters away from the No.8 warehouse across the steel railings. Looking at Chen Ping lying on the bed from such a distance, her mouth showed a slight smile.


    Wei Hanfeng stood on the side of Yu man man''s body. His face was respectful and said in a low voice, "Miss Yu, do you want me to wake him up?"


    Yu man nods.


    Then, Wei Hanfeng went to the iron and steel railing, facing Chen Ping, whose hands were resting under his head, he called out coldly: "Chen Ping, get up, someone is watching you come."


    On hearing the speech, Chen Ping opened his eyes slightly, raised his head slightly, and looked at Wei Hanfeng''s poker face. Then he noticed that behind him was a woman with hands around his chest, delicate in stature and full of mature imperial girl flavor.


    This woman, Chen Ping has never met.


    Is this the man behind the scenes?


    It''s too young.


    It''s just a big fish, it seems.


    Simply, Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention, continued to lie down and said faintly: "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, don''t disturb my rest. "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s impertinent words, Wei Han squeezed his fist and said in a cold voice: "presumptuous! How dare you treat Miss Yu so disrespectfully? "


    Words should just fall, Wei Hanfeng orders people to open the warehouse door, want to go in and repair Chen Ping well!


    However, Yu Manman behind him is stepping on high-heeled shoes, making an exciting sound of "dada Da". He comes to the steel railing and raises his hand to signal Wei Hanfeng to stop.


    Then, her good-looking eyes, full of charming temptations, looked at Chen Ping carefully, and said, "she looks like an ordinary person. Why should she let her mother treat her so cautiously?"


    Naturally, Chen Ping heard this sentence. With a twinkle in his eyebrows, a carp straightened up and sat up. His eyes were serious and his mouth was full of fun. He looked at Yu man man and asked, "this beautiful lady, who is your mother? Why bring me here? "


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yu man was stunned, followed by a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still in the mood to praise me here."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "beauty is used to praise. If you feel happy, you may as well tell me who is behind you and what is the purpose?"


    Yu Manman''s mouth was upturned, pretending to be lovely. His slender jade finger was under his red lips. He pursed his mouth and said, "I''m really happy to be praised by a strange man. However, I can''t answer your question."


    With that, Yu man smiles cunningly and looks at Chen Ping with curious eyes.


    Chen Ping shrugged and lay down again, never speaking again.


    Seeing this, Wei Hanfeng respectfully said to Yu Manman: "Miss Yu, let''s go."


    Yu man nodded, turned around, took two steps, and then suddenly looked back at Chen Ping lying down.


    This man, it''s kind of interesting.


    After walking for a short time, Yu Manman''s lovely appearance of the former imperial daughter changed into a cold face, and said to Wei Han who followed him: "Wei Shaotong, this man needs to strengthen the care. I always think that he is not as simple as it is on the surface."


    "Not easy?" Wei Hanfeng was stunned and then said with a faint sneer: "Miss Yu, you are worried. No one who has arrived here can escape alive. Maybe he used to be a soldier, with some skills and brains, but here he is an ordinary man. "


    In Wei Hanfeng''s view, Chen Ping is just a soldier, of course, some skills.


    But it''s just a little skill.


    Wei Hanfeng directly ignored Chen Ping''s skill, because there are many vicious villains in secret here, all of them are top secret agents or killers in a certain country. If you pick out one of these people, can''t you kill Chen Ping?


    Yu man nods and they return to the office. She looks at the prison that Chen Ping is locked in on the surveillance screen, and looks at the figure lying down. Her eyes show strong curiosity and sarcasm.


    "Wei Shaotong, I don''t want him to be comfortable these days. You know what I mean?" Yu man turns his head and looks at the Wei cold wind on his side.Wei Hanfeng naturally understood, nodded and said, "follow Miss Yu''s instructions."


    Yu man nods. Naturally, she knows that all the top secret agents and killers in all countries are closed in No.8 warehouse!


    Let such a guy as Chen Ping stay here. In a day, I''m sure I''ll ask my father to ask her for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping, he was lying on a hard plank bed, thinking about countermeasures.


    The mind is not as clear as this moment.


    Many things flashed in front of him like a movie.


    Even, his plan to return to Tianxin island was gradually developed and supplemented in his mind.


    Yu Manman just stares at the monitoring screen, and the willow blade eyebrow slowly frowns. She didn''t expect that in such an environment, this guy actually has a leisurely sleep.


    Shouldn''t he be nervous?


    What''s more, the atmosphere in warehouse 8 is too harmonious.


    Yu man turns his head and looks unhappy at Wei Hanfeng.


    Wei Hanfeng is stunned. He just looked at Yu Manman''s graceful S-shaped profile, which is slightly bent over to watch the monitoring screen, especially the one that is quite warped He was slightly distracted.


    At the moment, his four eyes were opposite. Wei Hanfeng quickly took out his walkie talkie and ordered: "try it out. Don''t let him fall asleep so painlessly."


    Soon, in the monitoring picture, the man in Taijing, who is not tall and has black and yellow skin, walks up to Chen Ping. His eyes are sharp and he looks at the new man who keeps his eyes closed. He frowns, and his eyes show a strong uncomfortable look!


    Chen Pingzheng closed his eyes and felt that someone had kicked him hard, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He opened his eyes and saw a small Tai man in front of him.


    This is the only Asian face of the six.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.

 Chapter 944

    "New comer, clean up this place, you know?" The tanned Tai man looked at Chen Ping contemptuously and said in broken Chinese: "now it''s your turn to clean up. Use your towel to clean the toilet!"


    Before Chen Ping came in, the ferocious guys in the eighth warehouse had been instructed by Wei Hanfeng and needed to take good care of the new rookies.


    In this way, they can get the chance to go out for fresh air.


    For them, they have been locked in the ground for several years. Every day of every year, they face the gray walls and the steel bars.


    To them, to escape and get freedom is extravagant hope.


    However, to be able to go to the ground to see the sky and breathe fresh air is their only pursuit now.


    Since it was intended for them to teach this new rookie a lesson, they could not only move their muscles and bones, but also go out. Naturally, they couldn''t wait to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    Moreover, it is said that this new comer is just a rookie. Therefore, when Chen Pinggang came in, they showed a completely dismissive look and did not even look at him in the eye.


    Chen Ping looked at the urine pit in the corner next to him. There was deep yellow liquid all around, and all the ground was splashed with it.


    He took a cold look, and then took his eyes back, still lying on his back, looking unhappy to the Thai man: "you have to clean up, you do it yourself, I don''t serve."


    After that, Chen Ping continued to close his eyes and did not pay any attention to the Thai man in front of him!


    "Grass! You guy has the final say. Whoever cleans the toilet is not your boss, but I has the final say. In his eyes, the Thai man pointed to the squat pit with deep anger and ridicule, and said in a cold voice, "now I order you to clean up! Otherwise, I''ll put your head in the pit! You damned sick man


    This short man, named talon, is an agent killer lurking in Thailand. He is specialized in intelligence delivery. He was caught by the personnel in Thailand a few years ago and has been detained here.


    He is a powerful agent. He has escaped from the siege of dozens of people, but in the end, he meets Wei Hanfeng.


    Now, in this No. 8 warehouse, all the people sitting and lying down are first-class agents and spies. Compared with other people, Talon is just a piece of garbage.


    At the beginning, he had just come in, he was arrogant, and no one would accept it. However, after being locked up here, he only took it one night, and he took it completely!


    These eight storehouse, can be all madmen, moreover, are very abnormal!


    At the thought of the humiliation of picking up soap, Tyrone was sick with goose bumps!


    Now, it''s not easy to wait for the opportunity, and Tyrone is ecstatic.


    Bullying a new guy, he''s the best at it.


    However, at present, the new man named Chen Ping is obviously arrogant, which really makes him very uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping opened his eyelids slightly, looked at Tailong coldly in his eyes, frowned and said, "if you let me clean, I have to clean it? Who made it? "


    In fact, Chen Ping knows clearly that this is the new year plan.


    He had been in Zhanlong before, and naturally knew some rules.


    It''s really interesting that this kind of mean means is actually used on myself.


    With that, he turned his head slightly and looked at the camera with the red light in the corner.


    Some people are doomed to be disappointed.


    Seeing that Chen Ping had such a short temper, Talon was angry and roared: "I stipulated it! This eight warehouse has the final say. If you dare to say more, believe me or not, I will kill you now


    When he said this, Tyrone was still a little empty in his heart. After all, he didn''t count the number eight warehouse.


    However, the other big brothers didn''t seem to want to take the job with him at all. They all looked as if they didn''t care.


    "Is it?" The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth slightly cocked up, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    It''s more and more interesting, so play with them.


    When the Tyrone''s anger value was close to breaking his watch, he raised his fist and was about to hit Chen Ping''s face. The latter suddenly straightened up and sat up, staring at Tailong with a sarcastic smile and said, "I''ll play with you. Now, you go and clean up the urine pit. If there is a drop of urine, I''ll make you drink enough!"


    Talon was shocked by Chen Ping''s sudden rise. He would have heard the other party say such arrogant words. He was angry at that time!


    "You want to die by stepping on your horse!"


    Tyrone grabbed Chen Ping''s collar, glanced at him, and said with a cruel smile, "Oh, this dress is good. Take it off and give it to me!"


    Chen Ping looked at each other indifferently, smile, raised eyebrow, way: "I count to three, if you don''t let go, this hand don''t want."


    Tailong is not a street thug. Naturally, he will not be frightened by Chen Ping''s simple words. He looks ferocious and sneers and says: "damn rubbish! You don''t know the rules and you want to threaten me? I''ll let you know today who is the boss hereAfter that, Tyrone raised his iron fist and roared at Chen Ping''s face!


    Chen Ping just chuckled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t pay any attention to it. He shook his head slightly and stretched out his hand at will. Then he easily pinched the fist from the other side!


    Then, Chen Ping twisted his backhand, and Tailong screamed. The whole person followed Chen Ping''s direction of strength and turned his back to him. Chen Ping kicked his foot on the other side''s buttocks, which directly lost his center of gravity. The whole person banged against the opposite concrete wall, and the whole brain bag was hematoma!


    This is just a simple blow from Chen Ping. He didn''t give his full strength at all. Otherwise, Tailong would have been killed there!


    Tyrone covered his head and lay on the ground in a daze. He shook his arm and muttered, "new comer, you''re looking for death!"


    Having said that, Talon got up and kicked his feet again, hoping to kick Chen Ping up!


    Just now, he was careless. He didn''t expect that the other party had some skills.


    "Step back!"


    However, at the moment, a dull roar directly interrupted Tyrone''s attack!


    Next, we saw a big, strong bear like foreign man with a shiny head and a light black complexion. He stood up from the bed.


    His face was chilly, his neck was wriggling from side to side, making a click sound.


    As soon as he stood up, he was a head higher than Chen Ping. With a fierce and playful look in his eyes, he looked at the new Chen Ping from a commanding position.


    When Tyrone saw the man coming forward, he naturally stood aside like a good baby, with a sneer that couldn''t be concealed.


    Since this big guy has made a move, this new rookie will surely die!

 Chapter 945

    In the office at the moment, Yu Manman and Wei Hanfeng are staring at the monitoring screen. The former has a faint sneer on her face. She really wants to see what kind of extraordinary thing Chen Ping is like. She even startles her mother to give him such an order to trap him here.


    Wei Hanfeng also looked at the surveillance screen, with rebellious pride in his eyes, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Miss Yu, as long as this American agent hands, this boy can''t be alive and kicking."


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands around his chest, and his face faintly looked at the strong man in front of him and said with a smile, "do you have any opinions?"


    The US agent didn''t like Chen Ping''s aggressive attitude at the moment. Relying on his size, he directly grabbed Chen Ping''s head and wanted to make a smash!


    However, his hand has not yet caught Chen Ping''s head, a huge force suddenly kicked in the abdomen of the American agent!


    This bear like strong man was kicked out directly. His strong body smashed on a wall and then fell to the ground with a bang!


    Look at his appearance, at least say more than 200 Jin, such a fall, the whole ground is a shock!


    This American agent was able to fight in this No. 8 warehouse. As a result, he was kicked out by Chen Ping!


    This time, Tyrone, standing on one side, was stunned for a long time.


    Obviously, the American, too belittled the enemy, so he was kicked out. Moreover, such a scene really surprised many people, some unexpected feeling!


    Under such circumstances, the other four people, who were indifferent to the scene, stood up.


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He clapped his hands without caring. He looked at them as if nothing had happened. He hooked his fingers and said, "why, do you want to go together? Come on then


    In his clear eyes, he did not avoid showing contempt and disdain.


    "Together, kill him! Let the boy know where this is


    The American, who fell on the ground, yelled at the moment. He clearly felt that his abdomen and viscera were greatly impacted!


    Just a moment ago, he understood that the new man in front of him was not a rookie at all!


    This kind of explosive force is absolutely special training personnel can have!


    As soon as the voice fell, the others rushed up with a fierce face and wanted to fight Chen Ping.


    However, at this time, one of the men who had been lying in the corner opened his eyes leisurely, and was very angry and scolded: "the noise is dead! Can you give people a good sleep? "


    When Chen Ping heard the sound, he suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Then, after hearing these words from the Yellow skinned man in the corner, all of them stopped. Then, they stood on both sides respectfully and bowed to the man who was up and stretched out: "brother Zhan, are you awake?"


    It was obviously a Chinese man with a look of arrogance and disdain. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked lazy. He got up and went to the strong American man who got up from the ground, covered his abdomen and stood in the corner. He slapped him on the head, as if scolding a child. He scolded: "you stupid bear, how can you do? When dealing with a new comer, he has been kicked over by others. Can you tell me about you? Will you lose the face of America


    The strong man of the United States, with his head closed, nodded his head vigorously and said, "brother Zhan taught me."


    Then, the arrogant and handsome man, though dressed in prison clothes, could not conceal his noble and domineering qualities.


    He went directly to talon, who had previously been disrespectful to Chen Ping, looked at his arm, and then yelled: "waste, you will be punished to brush the urine pit for a month!"


    On hearing this, Talon was as pale as death, and wanted to cry without tears. Similarly, he looked at Chen Ping with a deeper resentment.


    However, he did not mention any refutation to the brother in front of him.


    This is the terror of the eighth warehouse!


    This man is a nightmare for all of them!


    After that, Talon quickly said: "brother Zhan, it''s not our fault. It''s the boy who is too arrogant. He just came in and dared to be so lawless. In the future, he has to ride on your head."


    Tyrone, who did not learn well in other areas of China and instigated dissension, was well versed in it.


    At the moment, the handsome man twisted his eyebrows, turned around, and looked at Chen Ping sitting on the bed with cold eyes. He asked in a cold voice, "Hey, who is that boy? How dare you be so rude when you come to my father''s territory?"


    However, when he fully saw Chen Ping''s face, the whole person exclaimed, and then froze in situ!


    "Brother Zhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tyrone couldn''t help asking.


    Brother Zhan is a Madman of this No. 8 warehouse. No, to be exact, it is the Madman of the whole underground prison!


    Have the title of war maniac!As long as they are brought here, they have been abused by brother Zhan.


    No matter which country you are an agent or a wanted person from more than ten countries, when you get here, you are all dressed up by brother Zhan.


    However, at the moment, such a character as brother Zhan, when he looks at Chen Ping, he actually shows this kind of expression of seeing a ghost!


    There was even a trace of fear and reverence.


    The handsome man completely ignored Talon''s words and looked at Chen Ping with a shocked look. After a long time, he exclaimed, "my God, brother, how are you here?"


    Brother?!


    As soon as he said this, all the people in warehouse 8 were dumbfounded!


    Chen Ping was helpless at the moment. He sat on the bed, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "OK, Chen Zhan, you live a comfortable life. You''ve got a lot of younger brothers here. No wonder the second uncle said, "I haven''t been able to find you recently. You''ve been hiding here."


    When Chen Zhan heard this, he showed his face, scratched his head, and grinned: "brother, this I just have nothing to do. I come in clean and clean. "


    "Nothing to do? Clean? " Chen Ping laughs. He knows his cousin best.


    He loved to play and make trouble when he was young. Later, he was sent to Xiao Zhongguo for training. He finally lived a few years.


    I didn''t expect that you could meet this smelly boy here.


    Chen Zhan was beaten up by Chen Ping when he was a child. He was embarrassed and muttered: "it''s not my old man. I have to arrange a marriage for me. I haven''t even seen what the girl looks like, so I want to marry that girl. Besides, how old am I? I want to play for a few more years


    Hearing this, Chen Ping patted Chen Zhan on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "you are still young. One day, you will regret it."


    At the same time, Tyrone asked in an incredible way: "brother Zhan, do you know him?"


    Chen Zhan turned his head, glared at talon, slapped him directly, and then, with a cold face, said to these murderous agents and spies, "stand up, stand at attention!"


    Pa Pa!


    In an instant, all the six ferocious villains in the whole underground prison were standing at attention, waiting for the lecture.


    If this scene spreads out, the whole underground warehouse will cause a sensation!


    Chen Zhan put his back to his back and said, "I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is my brother, and also your elder brother! In the future, we will be a family. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 946

    Several men of different heights, facing Chen Zhan and Chen Ping at the moment, are just as frightened and clever as mice meeting cats.


    "Big brother!"


    Brush together!


    All six people bowed down and nodded to Chen Ping respectfully. From this point of view, they were well-trained and had been severely beaten by the society!


    Especially the American agent and talon, who had been taught a lesson by Chen Ping, are now turning their eyes in fear that Chen Ping will trouble them.


    Chen Ping looked at it for a few seconds. Chen Zhan understood that he had one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other pointed to the US agent and talon, saying, "you two, don''t you apologize to my brother?"


    Tyrone was the first to admit that he was wrong. He nodded and said, "brother, brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was wrong!"


    The American agent, in poor Chinese, said a word of sorry, then bent down 90 degrees to suffocate his head and did not dare to speak.


    Even if the pain of tearing his abdomen made his forehead sweat, he did not dare to look up easily.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "OK, I know you are inspired by the above."


    After hearing this, talon and the US agents, as well as others, were relieved.


    This, but brother Lian Zhan, the devil must be afraid of man, that is certainly not simple!


    Even worse than the devil!


    Thinking of this, Tyrone can''t help shivering. Fortunately, he has no impulse, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die!


    At this time, Chen Zhan, with a smile on his face, said to Chen Ping with a smile: "brother, how did you come in? Have a quarrel with my sister-in-law, come in and hide? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gave Chen Zhan a bad look and said, "do you think I''m the same as you? When you meet anything, you hide, just like when you were a child. Why, you don''t like the girl introduced by my second uncle? Who''s the eldest lady? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Chen Zhan leaned on the bed, cocked his legs, and said, "who else''s home is the daughter of the old Chu family, Chu Weiwei."


    Chu Weiwei?


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed, embarrassed, touched his chin and coughed.


    Chu Weiwei is familiar with her.


    I want to. I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Love, is forced to marry by the family, the object of forced marriage is still his cousin.


    "This Chu Weiwei I have. " Chen Ping thought for a moment and said something casually.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan sat up straight with his eyes wide open. He looked at Chen Ping with a smirk on his face. He quickly got up and wiped his bed with his sleeve. He licked a dog and said with a smile: "brother, you sit here, this side is soft."


    Chen Pingmei frowned and his mouth slightly upturned. Looking at Chen Zhan''s picture, he knew what the boy was up to.


    If not, Chen Ping sat down and Chen Zhan asked with a smile on his face: "brother, how does Chu Weiwei look? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Chen pingbai glanced at him and said, "this Well, after all, it''s the daughter of Chu family. How can you judge a person by his appearance? Since the second uncle has promised this marriage, you''d better agree. "


    Hearing this, the excited expression on Chen Zhan''s face disappeared. He muttered, "if I want to marry you, I don''t want to marry a woman I don''t know at all."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of character you second childe Chen is? Really not married? "


    "No marriage, no marriage!"


    Chen Zhan said seriously.


    Chen Ping nodded, went to the bed, and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the second uncle later and help you return the marriage. It''s a pity that Chu Weiwei is also the first of the six golden flowers in Shangjing.... "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan''s eyes were shining. He turned his head and said, "brother, what are you talking about? The first of six golden flowers in Jingdu


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to him, Chen Zhan kept turning around him, begging Chen Ping to tell him about Chu Weiwei.


    On one side, Tailong and U.S. agents squatting in the corner of the platoon stand, looking at this scene, are completely dumbfounded.


    That''s the devil of the underground prison. The man with the title of war maniac is so


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    ¡­¡­


    Over here, Yu Manman and Wei Hanfeng have been watching the monitoring images. At the moment, they are completely stunned. They have no idea that there will be such a dramatic scene!


    Chen Ping, not only did not suffer, but became a guest of honor in No. 8 warehouse!


    Yu Manman looks at the scene that happened in front of his eyes. The whole person is very angry and confused!


    She turned her head, cold face, a pair of curved eyebrows with piercing cold, lavender eyes, a trace of flowing purple, drank and asked: "Wei Shaotong, what''s going on? Who''s that man from warehouse 8? "


    Yu Manman''s green onion jade finger points to Chen Zhan who walks around Chen Ping in the monitoring screen.


    Wei Hanfeng is also a face of guilt and helplessness, said: "Miss Yu, this person, we can''t move. He, he It''s not within our jurisdiction. "Yu man frowned and asked in a cold voice, "why? You didn''t tell me that all the people in this No.8 warehouse are vicious criminals, spies and agents from all over the world. Why can this man be so powerful? "


    Wei Hanfeng looked at the figure of Chen Zhan in the picture. He was helpless. He wrung his face and said, "Miss Yu, this person''s confidentiality authority is far above my authority. He is a seven star secret guard! We didn''t arrest him. He came in by himself... "


    "Seven Star security personnel? Did you come in by yourself


    Yu Manman is surprised and frowns, trying to watch the man around Chen Ping in the surveillance screen.


    Although this looks handsome, but the manner is frivolous man, the identity is actually seven stars secret!


    Who the hell is he?


    So, who is Chen Ping?


    Actually can let the man who has seven stars secret authority, respect him so much.


    "No, I''ll go there again. I''ll see for myself what kind of guys these two people are!"


    Yu Manman is very angry, twisting his hips, turning around and leaving the office.


    Wei Hanfeng looked at the eye monitoring screen with resentment and helplessness, and then chased up.


    On this side, Chen Ping, in No. 8 warehouse, has turned his back on guests and soon became familiar with this group of spy agents.


    When asked, they were all spies in the territory. Even their spy codes and secrets were all vomited out.


    Besides, every guy has a life on his hands.


    You know, since they were locked up here, no matter how many people come to judge them and try to get valuable information out of their mouths, these people all keep silent and say nothing.


    Just a few questions from Chen.


    Not because of anything else, but mainly because of Chen Zhan standing beside Chen Ping, giving them great psychological pressure and fear!


    "Well, it''s a crime and meritorious service. It''s impossible to go out. After all, you are enemies. But I''ll apply for a short vacation. " Chen Ping looked at the group of people in front of him, and the expression on his face was very cold.


    In front of the big right and wrong, Chen Ping still can hold on.


    This group of spy agents will stay in China all their lives and die.


    Just then, however, a cold voice came.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. You don''t have to worry about their life or death."


    Yu Manman comes to the steel railings of No.8 warehouse with a big stride at the moment. His eyes reflect a sharp chill and stare at Chen Ping and Chen Zhan on his side!

 Chapter 947

    Chen Ping turns his face and looks at it. The door of No.8 warehouse has been opened. Yu Manman directly twists his waist and legs, charming and forceful.


    Those foreign agents squatting in the corner, at the moment, saw Yu Manman coming in, and they all moved in with tacit understanding.


    "Kerry, do you think this woman is here to look for brother Zhan or elder brother?"


    Tyrone would be like a little woman next door, with a pair of sly eyes rolling around Yu Manman.


    Now he looks like a neighbor gossiping uncle and aunt.


    That Kerry, who was a burly American agent, endured the pain, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tyrone gave him a blank look, and carris was famous for his words.


    Yu Manman hears Talon''s words at the moment. He turns back and stares at him coldly. Tyrone closes his mouth and stops talking.


    Chen Ping seems indifferent. The woman in front of her is like a girl abandoned by a slag man.


    "Why, Miss Yu missed me so soon?" Chen Ping said with a smile. He put his hands on his head and swept his body comfortably.


    I didn''t look at it carefully before. Now it seems that Yu Manman''s figure is not generally hot. It''s convex and backward, with A4 waist, especially big waves and flaming lips. It''s a man who can''t walk at a glance!


    This sentence, let the body side of Chen Zhan, can not help but give a thumbs up, the way: "or brother-in-law force, sister-in-law know?"


    Chen Ping side head, glared at him, the latter just cleverly closed his mouth.


    And this sentence also made Yu man angry!


    She didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so frivolous!


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Chen Ping''s next sentence was more boundless!


    "You look like you''ve been in and out of high-end places. Why are you staring at me all day? Why, I have gold on me Chen Ping gave a cruel smile.


    What he does now is to provoke Yu Manman''s anger in front of him.


    A person, once angry, angry, it is easy to lose his mind.


    If not, this sentence makes Yu man man''s whole body begin to shiver!


    Similarly, this sentence also let those guys in warehouse 8 look at Chen Ping with admiration in their eyes!


    A word, bull force!


    Two words, hang!


    Yu Manman is holding his fist angrily. The light of lavender under his eyes reflects his killing intention!


    She is in Kyushu General Administration, which person is not respectful to her, but here, she was humiliated by a bastard who is nothing!


    Gas!


    Yu Manman almost can''t hold back, so he wants to shoot Chen Ping to death here!


    "Well? Miss Yu, I''m afraid that you look at me like this. I haven''t abandoned you. I''m married and have a wife. Can you stop chasing me Chen Ping said with a sneer.


    "Wei cold wind! Bring him out for me! I will teach him with my own hands


    Yu man man''s voice was cold, with a cold and sharp meaning in his voice.


    With that, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes, turned and left angrily.


    However, the next sentence of Chen Ping made Yu Manman almost fall to the ground.


    "Oh, my brothers, I''m sorry. I want to share a room with me."


    Hearing this, Wei Hanfeng, who was responsible for taking Chen Ping out of the prison, was also cold with ice dregs on his face. He glared at Chen Ping fiercely and said in a deep voice, "you die of talking too much!"


    Chen Ping turns his head and smiles faintly. He is taken out by two men in battle clothes.


    This time, he did not struggle, very obedient left with Wei Hanfeng.


    Chen Zhan stood at the gate of the prison, looking at the back of Chen Ping and others who had left. He flashed a trace of cold and murderous intention like hell devil in the corner of his eyes!


    Just now Chen Ping told him not to act rashly.


    Otherwise, according to Chen Zhan''s temper, he would have overturned this place!


    Soon, Chen Ping was taken into another secret room. The walls around him were white and the top of his head was incandescent lamps. The whole room was bright, even dazzling.


    In the middle is an iron table with four legs welded on the ground.


    A man in combat uniform came up and handcuffed Chen Ping directly.


    The handcuffs look very unusual, with a black steel ring and a coin sized LCD display with the red number 0.


    Chen Ping took a look and frowned. The handcuffs were replaced with high-tech products.


    With a faint look, Chen Ping said with a smile, "man, it''s not easy to wear this thing and take it down."


    Wei Hanfeng stood aside and said with a cold smile, "do you still want to take it off? This is a newly developed electronic handcuffs. It is specially designed for people with combat personnel experience like you. As long as you try to break away from it, there will be an electric current inside the electronic handcuffs. The harder you break away, the greater the current will be! Maximum current, can directly kill four cattle! Believe me, those guys in warehouse 8 have been subdued by this thingChen Ping''s brows frowned as he heard the speech.


    When Wei Hanfeng saw Chen Ping like this, he sneered with revenge.


    At this time, Yu Manman came in and said to Wei Han directly: "go out!"


    Wei Hanfeng was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Yu, this guy is not an ordinary person. I want to stay here to protect your safety."


    Yu man turned his head, his eyes shot out a startling cold light, his whole body was even more exploded, showing a strong momentum of queen, sneering: "do I need your protection?"


    At that moment, Wei Hanfeng was struck by lightning!


    Yu Manman''s momentum is too strong!


    In just a moment, Wei Hanfeng even had an impulse to kneel down!


    At the thought that she came from the General Administration of Kyushu, Wei Hanfeng understood, turned and left the secret room.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, looking at Yu man man in front of him, way: "judge me alone?"


    Yu Manman''s appearance is very cold, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Bang!


    She suddenly hands, direct one foot, high-heeled shoes severely stepped on Chen Ping''s feet!


    Hum!


    Chen Ping''s face was suddenly livid, his fists clenched, his whole body tense, his eyes suddenly widened, and he burst into angry flames!


    At the same time, his wrist electronic handcuffs LCD display, the red number 0 suddenly soared to 230!


    Show me!


    As soon as Chen Pinggang got up and roared, the electronic handcuffs on his wrist directly made a blue electric current, making a loud noise!


    In an instant, Chen Ping felt numb by electricity all over his body, and the whole person fell back and sat on the iron chair again!


    He roared in his heart!


    Damn it!


    As expected and Wei Hanfeng said, the more struggling the electronic handcuffs, the greater the current!


    "Chen Ping, when I get here, I can kill you!" Yu Manman''s cold smile on his face is like a beautiful snake and scorpion!

 Chapter 948

    Chen Ping felt a little numb all over his body. He simply leaned on the iron chair and said with disdain and provocation: "why, Miss Yu is so angry that she wants to lynch a handsome man like me?"


    Hearing this, Yu Manman was a little stunned.


    This guy, has arrived at this critical point, unexpectedly still has the mind narcissism?


    I don''t know if he knows what his situation is!


    With a cold smile, Yu man moved his high-heeled shoes away from Chen Ping''s feet. Then he looked at him coldly and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid at all. I don''t know where you come from with confidence and confidence."


    Chen Ping hums and smiles twice and says: "because appearance is justice, I am a handsome man with a hard life. It''s Miss Yu. Are you not afraid to cause unnecessary trouble when you bring me here with the people of the war regiment? I''m really curious about who''s behind you. "


    Yu man chuckled with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He got close to Chen Ping''s ear and said in a charming voice, "I''m also very curious. What''s so noteworthy about you that we can use such strength to bring you here. Or tell me who you are, who are you behind you, or what secrets you have in you? "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping frown, look up, eyes burning at this enchanting woman in front of.


    She doesn''t know who she is?


    He laughed twice.


    Chen Ping asked, "don''t you know who I am?"


    Yu man shrugged his shoulders and said haughtily, "why should I know?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head, appears somewhat helpless, way: "so, you are just a pawn."


    Hearing this, Yu Manman was not happy and said, "pawn? You look down on me. I''m from the General Administration of Kyushu. How about it? Haven''t you heard of it


    Eh?


    Kyushu General Administration?


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded with a suspicious expression on his face.


    Recently, he heard a lot of news from the General Administration of Kyushu.


    These little girls, it seems that they really don''t understand themselves.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s suspicious face, Yu Manman said with a proud smile: "well, have you never heard of the organization of the General Administration of Kyushu?"? Ha ha, I am not afraid to tell you that the power of the General Administration of Kyushu is higher than what you want! Even Wei Shaotong, who is outside, can only condescend in front of me. "


    "Now, I ask you, do you think you can escape from my Wuzhishan?"


    Yu man grinned with pride and pride on his face and said, "don''t worry about answering me. Digest it slowly. When you figure it out, tell me truthfully who you are, where you come from, what you have done, what secrets you have, and so on. If you tell me once, I can leave you a whole body. "


    Pride, arrogance.


    This is the label after Chen Ping summarized Yu Manman.


    This woman, it seems, is also the eldest lady who is well respected. In her eyes, she is full of pride.


    However, it can also reflect from the side that Yu man''s status and identity are not simple.


    However, Chen Ping was confused. Did he have anything to do with the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Why do people from the Kyushu General Administration trap themselves like this?


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingheng gave a smile and said, "Miss Yu, it seems that you think I am a bucket, or, in your eyes, I am just a tiny mole ant?"


    "That''s nature."


    Yu man''s shoulder trembled, the willow leaf curved sword eyebrow picked up, the flame red lips pursed, and said: "in the eyes of our nine kinds of General Administration, you are better than mole ants at most. The world, many secrets, you do not know. If you don''t want to die miserably, just answer the questions I asked


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping laughed twice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Manman angrily rebukes him. She is more and more upset with Chen Ping. She really wants to kill him like this.


    However, she did not dare to disobey her mother''s orders.


    Chen Ping''s smile, now is the biggest contempt for her.


    "Why, I can''t laugh yet?" Chen Ping raised his hands, shook the electronic handcuffs in his hands, and said, "I''m wearing these things. Don''t you allow me to smile? Scared? Afraid I''ll run away and revenge you? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Manman laughed all over the place and said, "interesting, revenge me? I heard Wei Shaotong say that you used to be a soldier. Now it seems that the pride of a soldier in your bones has not been worn away. If possible, I would like to take you under my door and become a bodyguard. "


    Chen Ping shrugged and disdained: "no, because you don''t have the chance. You and I have been enemies since you brought me in. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that no matter who the person behind you is, no matter what position you have in the Kyushu General Administration, in my eyes, it is not enough to fear. "


    After hearing this sentence, Xu man man immediately became angry!


    "What did you say? Are you contemptuous of me Yu Manman smiles, and his expression turns cold.She wanted to put some pressure on Chen Ping and see if she could get something out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy was so arrogant that he didn''t eat and drink!


    "It seems that you don''t know where this is and who I am if I don''t give you some trouble to eat."


    Yu Manman can''t bear it. He doesn''t go directly and steps on Chen Ping''s instep again!


    This time, the strength is amazing!


    Chen Ping is very tense!


    He clenched his fists and tried hard to get rid of the electronic handcuffs, but the current directly hit him all over the body!


    Therefore, Chen Ping could only endure the sharp pain on the instep of her feet and sneered sarcastically on her face and said, "why, Miss Yu is so angry that she can only use this method?"


    Yu man sneered and said in a cold voice, "come in and serve him well! I want him to understand the consequences of resisting me! "


    Soon, a few men in combat clothes came in from the door, all of them fierce!


    Yu Manman directly turned around and left the chamber. Before leaving, he said, "don''t kill me. It''s OK to break an arm or leg."


    Several men in War Dress received the order and nodded in succession. With a chill in the back, they went to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the three men in front of him. They were not simple people!


    If it had been, Chen Ping might have easily defeated them.


    But now that he''s wearing this cumbersome electronic handcuffs, he has no ability to fight back.


    "I''m sorry. We''re under orders."


    One of the three men in combat uniform took the lead in this way to Chen pingru.


    They already know that Chen Ping was a soldier before, so they still respect him.


    Chen Ping nodded, with a cool smile, and said, "for the sake of your words, I can give you a choice. If I leave here now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Smell speech, that war dress man eyebrow a twist, way: "soldier, to obey orders as the bounden duty."


    After that, he was the first one to walk steadily towards Chen Ping. He hit Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen with a fist!


    Bang!


    A big bang!


    The fist of the man in the battle suit was still in Chen Ping''s chest. The door of the secret room behind him was kicked open by a violent kick from outside!


    "If anyone dares to touch a hair of my brother, I will kill him!"


    A burst roar from the door!

 Chapter 949

    Suddenly, a figure full of killing intention, just like the God of death from hell, kicked his hands in his trouser pockets and directly entered the secret room.


    Chen Zhan, at the moment, saw Chen Ping with his hands handcuffed. He was deeply angry at the corner of his eye. His eyes were solid and his eyes were full of rage. He was staring at those men in battle clothes!


    "Untie my brother''s handcuffs!"


    Chen Zhan cold voice way, the tone is with irresistible authority!


    Those men in war clothes, when they turn around and see Chen Zhan behind them, take a breath of cold air!


    This man, but the most difficult and terrifying guy in the whole stronghold!


    He''s here, but he has the title of war maniac!


    They still remember that Chen Zhan, with one man''s power, just knocked over all the guards here, and then walked into warehouse No. 8 in the eyes of the big guy who was shocked and totally unreasonable.


    He called in himself.


    Even the Shangtong adults here are very helpless when they know the seriousness of the matter and come to see Chen Zhan.


    Leave only one sentence, no one to provoke this man!


    Otherwise, what they are facing will be the disaster of hell!


    Later, through the grapevine, this man is actually the successor of Xiao Zhizun in Nanling!


    Is the most potential to set up the next Nanling supreme!


    With seven star security authority!


    The one who took the lead in the three men''s war clothes had a bad face and frowned. He looked at Chen Zhan and finally said, "brother Zhan, don''t embarrass us. We are under orders. If you want to take him away, you can only cross over our bodies."


    After that, the three men in battle attire all put up the posture of fighting to death. They stood in separate positions, and blocked Chen Ping behind him closely, while blocking Chen Zhan in front of the door.


    They know that to fight with Chen Zhan is to kill themselves!


    But, they have their own duty!


    Chen Zhan nodded and said faintly, "then guard your duty!"


    After that, he went up and down, and his feet made a click!


    This is a crisp sound, directly in the hearts of the three men in war clothes!


    In front of him, Chen Zhan''s momentum suddenly climbed to the point where they had no way to resist!


    "Kill!"


    The man in charge of the battle suit, with a cold eye, was carrying Chen Zhan''s murderous spirit like mountains and seas, holding an iron fist, and fiercely smashed Chen Zhan''s heart!


    The power of this blow is extremely big. If the ordinary people get this punch, their ribs will be broken and their vitality will be dissipated!


    However.


    Chen Zhan gave a contemptuous smile and raised his hand.


    Bang!


    The man''s fist was directly blocked by Chen Zhan and pinched in the palm of his hand!


    Then, he faint smile voice: "too weak!"


    The man in the battle suit was shocked by his speech!


    Because, his punch is not an ordinary one. It has at least three or four hundred kilograms!


    However, such a blow, or by the man in front of him to block down!


    The next second, Chen Zhan''s mouth tilted up, a little force in his hand.


    Click!


    The sound of broken fist bone resounds through the whole chamber of secrets!


    The man''s face was blue in an instant. The whole man snorted and quickly raised his feet. He kicked Chen Zhan''s waist and abdomen with an explosive side kick!


    This is the soft rib part of the human body. If the general people bear such a foot, they will certainly lose their ability to move!


    However, he hit such a side kick, also failed!


    Chen Zhan also hit the man''s knee with the same kick!


    Bang, the man''s knee bent directly, the whole man knelt on the ground!


    It''s like a minister meeting the king.


    Chen Zhan looked down at the man with painful face and said in a cold voice, "you are not my opponent."


    After that, he let go of his hand, and the man was relieved. He held his broken right fist, and his eyes solidified, reflecting his fear!


    After that, Chen Zhan looked at the other two men and said, "do you want to go on?"


    The two men in combat attire were in a pair of eyes and directly raised their fists and kicked them!


    Chen Zhan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really troublesome. I hate your personality of never stopping."


    After that, he stepped forward, directly and ruthlessly, pinched the blow from one of them, and directly got a 90 degree discount!


    Click!


    The man''s face was painful, but still painful. He quickly drew a dagger from his left leg with his left hand, and stabbed Chen Zhan''s chest and abdomen fiercely!


    But!


    Chen Zhan seems to have known his next move for a long time. He directly raised his other hand, stretched out two fingers and caught the dagger stabbed by the other side!Follow!


    Bang!


    Chen Zhan directly used his two fingers to cut off the dagger that was shining cold!


    Hiss!


    The man in uniform and the man who took the lead when he fell to the ground were stupid to see this shocking scene!


    What kind of combat power is this?!


    It''s horrible!


    The rest of a man in combat uniform, at the moment, directly pulled out his desert eagle from his back waist!


    "Stop it! hold it! Otherwise, I will kill you directly! "


    The last man in battle suit, his face was cold and angry. He looked at his two brothers who were living and dying. He was very angry!


    However.


    Chen Zhan not only did not let go, but turned his head, with a cold smile, and said, "do you dare to shoot?"


    The man who asked this sentence was stunned, his eyes flashed a little fierce, and he said, "do you think I dare?! Let go


    Chen Zhan a smile, the hand light loosens another battle dress man.


    The man with the gun, a little relieved.


    However, at the moment of his relaxation, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. Before he knew what was going on, the desert eagle in his hand had already aimed at his eyebrows!


    When he responded, he saw that Chen Zhan was holding a desert eagle in his hand, leaning against his forehead. He said with a cold smile, "now, do you think I will shoot?"


    The man was flustered, but he had been in and out of all kinds of battlefield of life and death, and had long tempered their courage of fearing life and death in a crisis!


    He said with a smile: "if you have seed, you can shoot!"


    Bang!


    Words should have just come down!


    Gunshots!


    The man in combat uniform stood in his place, his left ear was already buzzing and could not hear any sound!


    In front of my eyes, the fire snake at the muzzle of the gun is emitting wisps of white smoke!


    Behind the wall, a piercing bullet hole!


    Chen Zhan fired, but only gave the other party a warning.


    Then, Chen Zhan directly threw the desert eagle on the ground, turned to Chen Ping and asked, "can you stand up?"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile sound, the body also some crisp hemp powerless, way: "not very line, this thing, quite high-tech."


    Chen Zhan shriveled mouth, came forward, holding Chen Ping''s arm, the two brothers so dignified out of this chamber.


    "In other words, brother, is my sister-in-law beautiful?" Chen zhanjian asked.


    Chen Ping, with a happy smile on her face, said: "no one in the world is more beautiful than her."

 Chapter 950

    "What about sister Xueyun? Did you have a showdown? " Chen Zhan asked again, his face full of gossip.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twinkled. It was a long time since she saw Su Xueyun. She didn''t know what she was doing recently and how she was doing.


    Then, he side head, rely on Chen Zhan, step by step out of the chamber of secrets, way: "you talk much, turn around let the second uncle go to Chu home to propose marriage!"


    Chen Zhan a listen, want to cry without tears, quickly admit the wrong way: "OK, I shut up."


    However, the two brothers have not gone far, this deep and long corridor, an instant out of a dozen armed men in combat clothes!


    Dang!


    In front of him, a row of men in war clothes fell heavily on the ground!


    Behind them, there were three rows of soldiers standing or squatting with guns. They were all armed soldiers in green uniforms and helmets!


    Wei Hanfeng stood behind these people, his face was overcast and cold, and he said angrily, "Chen Zhan, this is the 12th division of the domestic war zone Investigation Bureau. I order you, as Shaotong, to take that man back to the secret room! Otherwise, we will execute the right to kill! "


    Chen Zhan frowned, glanced over the heavily armed soldiers, and with a disdainful smile, he said, "Wei Hanfeng, are you threatening me?"


    Wei Hanfeng said: "this is not a threat, it is an order! Although you have the Seven Star security authority, according to the regulations, I have no right to command you! But, I just received an order that no one, including you, can get out of here! So, in order not to cause unnecessary bloodshed, please take that man and go back to the secret room immediately! "


    Chen Zhan ha ha smile, direct to Chen Ping way: "elder brother, it seems that we have to break through."


    Chen Ping also sneered and said, "that''s just right. Let me see what you''ve learned in Zhanlong these years."


    Although these two words were not loud, they all fell into the ears of the group of fighters.


    Wei Hanfeng was even colder and said, "Chen Zhan, do you really want to break through?"


    Chen Zhan looked disdainful and said: "Wei Hanfeng, as you are, you have no right to interfere with my actions. Now that you''ve been ordered, I''ll go straight to the person who gave the order. I''ll see who it is and dare to arrest my cousin! "


    Cousin?


    In an instant, Wei''s face sank!


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was Chen Zhan''s cousin!


    All surnames are Chen. No wonder.


    Then, Wei Hanfeng''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "Chen Zhan, the last warning, do you really want to break through?"


    Chen Zhan laughed twice, holding Chen Ping, his eyes refracting a piercing chill, and said, "it''s not enough to see people like you."


    Smell speech, Wei Hanfeng eye corner flash a wipe of fierce color, direct big hand a wave, drink a way: "take down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after Chen Ping was taken away, Jiang Wan returned to the suite and immediately contacted Qiao Fugui.


    Qiao Fugui''s contact information, or Chen Ping left her last time.


    At that time, Jiang Wan was also very confused. Chen Ping had Qiao Fugui and Qiao Dong''s contact information!


    That has been promoted to be the richest man in Qinhuai area!


    Hello, is this Joe Dong Jiang Wan is very anxious at the moment, but she still pays attention to politeness. She holds her stomach in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. She asks anxiously.


    "Are you?" At the other end of the phone, Joe Fugui''s old voice came.


    "My name is Jiang Wan. I''m Chen Ping''s wife. He asked me to contact you." Jiang Wan hurried back.


    Young lady?


    Qiao Fugui almost fell out of the chair of the chairman of the board of directors and asked with a smile: "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you? Is Mr. Chen in trouble? "


    Jiang Wan repeatedly nodded and anxiously said, "mm-hmm, Chen Ping was taken away by several men in war clothes more than ten minutes ago. I was worried about his safety, so I called you. Mr. Qiao Dong, do you have any way to contact me to see who is going to take my husband away. If the other party has any request, I will satisfy him, as long as I don''t hurt my husband... "


    With that, Jiang Wan was already crying.


    Joe Fugui is buzzing in his head now!


    "What? The young master has been taken away?! Who is the other person? " Qiao Fugui slapped his desk and got up in anger.


    "Less Young master


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She said something, and asked, "Dong Qiao, what did you say just now?"


    At this moment, Qiao Fugui realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He quickly thought of an excuse and muddled over and said, "Oh, Miss Jiang, I heard you wrong. I was asking, who took Mr. Chen away? Do you remember what they said, or what special beauty they had? "


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and quickly replied, "by the way, they said that they are from the domestic war zone Investigation Bureau. Qiao Dong, you must rescue my husband. I will try my best to meet your needs."


    Jiang Wan has already thought clearly, as long as Chen Ping can be safely brought back, even if the other party wants all the shares of Fukang group, she is willing to let go!


    Qiao Fugui quickly replied: "no, I will deal with this matter immediately. Miss Jiang, don''t worry too much. Mr. Chen will be safe and sound. Dare to take Mr. Chen away without any reason. I won''t tear down their broken unit! ""Thank you, Joe Dong." Jiang Wan repeatedly thanks, and then hung up the phone.


    However, after she hung up, she recalled a sentence that Qiao Fugui accidentally disclosed just now, young master?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Here, Qiao Fugui hung up the phone, the whole person was in a state of rage!


    The people of the battle group dare to interfere in Chen''s affairs and take the young master away without any reason?


    This has violated the agreement with Chen!


    This is against the Chen family!


    What can be tolerated! With Qiao Fugui''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to end it so easily!


    Soon, Qiao Fugui contacted Xiao Zhongguo and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Zhizun, the young master has been taken away by the people of the war zone Investigation Bureau in China. You should find out the whereabouts of the young master as soon as possible to ensure his safety. In addition, you must find out the person behind the scene!"


    Qiao Fugui''s words made Xiao Zhongguo, who was guarding the Nanling jungle, frown. He asked, "what''s the matter? Please speak slowly, Mr. Joe


    For Qiao Fugui, Xiao Zhongguo still has at least respect.


    After all, he is the housekeeper of the Chen family. He is also a popular man in front of Chen Tianxiu.


    "The young master has been taken away by the people in your war zone. The organization of the other party is called the domestic theater Investigation Bureau. Moreover, more than ten minutes have passed!" Qiao Fugui said in a deep voice: "I will inform the master about this matter immediately. I hope Xiao Zhizun can find out the whereabouts of the young master as soon as possible. If the young master is short of a hair, or something unexpected happens, you and I all know that this will be a bad result that no one can bear!"


    Xiao Zhongguo naturally understood that he was standing on the top of a mountain in Nanling, with one hand on his back and a green Python swallowing bird robe. On both sides of his back, there were six top warriors of the battle dragon, all armed, all in battle robes and armor!


    In the battle dragon, they have the invincible title of twelve Taibao!


    His star brow frowned, and his eyes showed a faint invincible murderous spirit. The killing intention was as light as the breeze, which directly startled the birds in the forest to fly high.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it." Xiao Zhongguo said, with a chill in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 951

    At the moment, Qiao Fugui is full of anger in his new group building chairman''s office.


    After a while, the secretary came in.


    "Qiao Dong, Mr. Chris, President of overseas Shanghai style group, has arrived at the reception hall of our group, and has been waiting for more than ten minutes. Would you like to go down to see you first?" Asked the secretary.


    Qiao Fugui is not in the mood now. The president of Shanghai style group directly waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "let him wait!"


    The female secretary does not know why the chairman of the board of directors is suddenly so magnanimous, but the status and influence of this Shanghai style group in foreign countries is not simple, especially the president Chris, who is a member of the netherworld palace of the twelve temples in the West in the United States, has a very high status. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to hang people up like this.


    Therefore, the female secretary asked cautiously, "Mr. Qiao, how long do you want him to wait? This time, he came with a letter of intent for cooperation. He has been waiting for more than ten minutes. It seems that he is still in a little mood. "


    Qiao Fugui just coldly replied: "love, wait, let him go back! It''s just a Shanghai style group. I haven''t paid attention to it yet! "


    After that, the Secretary had no choice but to withdraw from the chairman''s office.


    In the reception hall, the white bearded president Chris, after hearing the female secretary''s words, the whole person was furious. He swore in English. Finally, he raised the decibel in broken Chinese and threatened: "tell you, chairman, I will go back and tell our Lord Hades, your group, how rude you treat the guests from afar It''s not authentic. It''s Fuck£¬shit£¡ Let''s go


    Chris was so angry that he turned around and left with four hot blondes.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Nanling.


    Xiao Zhongguo is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Chen Ping is a member of his Zhanlong. Although he retired, he will always be a member of Zhanlong!


    Moreover, he is his own disciple, the teacher''s son, and the future of Chen''s family!


    In such a special identity, there are even people in the battle group who dare to move him. They either want to die after eating the courage of bear heart leopard, or they are not members of the battle group and act in the name of the battle group!


    In just two minutes, Xiao Zhongguo analyzed the cause and effect of this incident, as well as Chen Ping''s people. Finally, he directly positioned an organization.


    "The men and horses of the Kyushu General Administration?" Xiao Zhongguo''s face was gloomy and cold, standing on the top of the invincible mountain.


    Then, he ordered the twelve Taibao behind him: "immediately send my supreme order and inform the other three supreme masters, I Nanling, to list Chen Bing in front of the gate of the General Administration of Kyushu. If you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t interfere with my Nanling affairs."


    "Order, supreme!" Twelve Taibao all respectfully cheered.


    Then, after a flash, these people left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, as far away as Chuzhou, there was a heavily guarded courtyard.


    An old man of about 50 or 60 years old, wearing a white Tai Chi suit, was practicing Taijiquan in the setting sun.


    In front of and around the quadrangle gate, there are guards in green uniforms, who are closely guarding here.


    And this old man is the most prestigious person in this Chu state, Shen Zhengye, Shen Laozi!


    If the Du family is from Chuzhou, however, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings. The guard on the side looks at the caller ID and quickly hands it over and says, "Geng Shangtong, it''s old Shen''s phone."


    Geng Tzu min immediately took the phone call and walked to one side with a smile on his face. As soon as he was ready to speak, an angry roar came from the other end of the phone: "Geng Zimin! Did your man just take a man named Chen Ping from Shanghai?! I tell you, that''s the man who fights the dragon! It''s under the command of Xiao Zhizun! Let me go at once! If that person is hurt a little in your place, you take off your hat and come and see me


    Geng Zimin is the executor of the war zone Investigation Bureau in song city of Chuzhou!


    Is also the direct supervisor of Wei Hanfeng!


    This meeting, he did not expect, Shen will call himself personally!


    What is Shen''s identity? That''s the commander!


    Hearing this, Geng Zimin didn''t dare to be slighted. He said, "Mr. Shen, wait a moment. I''ll call to confirm and give you an account."


    It''s over!


    Something''s going on!


    The bottom of the gang of rice, actually moved the Supreme People!


    Or the first and most respected dragon in the territory!

 Chapter 952

    Geng Zimin is also going crazy. What have these people done? They dare to fight the dragon. Isn''t it just that they are breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head?!


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this immediately. You''ll wait for my call!"


    Geng Zimin said a few words, the other end of the phone Shen Zhengye has been angry to hang up the phone.


    Geng Zimin was covered with white sweat on his forehead at the moment. He immediately said to his guard, "connect me with Wei Hanfeng immediately. I''d like to ask, what is this boy doing?"


    Geng Zimin is so angry!


    The 12 zones of the war zone investigation area in the territory are the responsibility of Wei Hanfeng, his subordinate!


    Young, already had the War Medal, promoted the status of Shaotong!


    Soon, the phone was connected. Geng Zimin was cold and angry. He roared and asked, "Wei Hanfeng, who the hell did you catch me? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused yourself? "


    At the moment, Wei Hanfeng is in the dark corridor, confrontation with Chen Zhan, suddenly received his boss''s phone call, quickly connected, was scolded.


    "Shangtong, I did arrest a man. However, this matter was approved by you. Moreover, it was under the direct command of the Qilin Pavilion of the nine general bureaus." Wei Hanfeng is also a little helpless at the moment. Unexpectedly, a little Chen Ping has made Geng Shangtong call.


    "I agree? Now I order you to let them go at once Geng people cried out.


    "Let it go? Geng Shangtong, I''m afraid you can''t do it any more. This is a straight-line order from Qilin Pavilion of Kyushu General Administration. We have no right to interfere. Moreover, Miss Yu is on my side. I have no right to resist her request. Even you have no right to disobey. "


    What Wei Hanfeng said is true. The order of the General Administration of Kyushu can go around the regiment in a straight line without the consent of anyone.


    Even if Geng Tzu min was such an orthodox, he had no right to question or change.


    On hearing this, Geng Tzu min''s face sank and he asked, "Miss Yu went there in person?"


    Wei Hanfeng nodded his head and said, "Geng Shangtong, I can''t follow your instructions in this matter. I''m dealing with an urgent task, so I''ll hang up first."


    After that, Wei Hanfeng is going to hang up.


    Over there, gengzi is very popular!


    My subordinates don''t listen to their orders!


    Kyushu General Administration, is it powerful?


    It''s amazing!


    Geng Tzu Min has to avoid seven points!


    However, within their own jurisdiction, people from the General Administration of Kyushu bypassed themselves and directly directed their subordinates, which made Geng Zimin uncomfortable!


    Grass!


    His uncle''s!


    Geng people roared: "Wei Hanfeng, I''m now in the identity order of the above system, let people go immediately! If Miss Yu of the Kyushu general administration asked, she said it was my order. I will bear all the consequences! You have to understand, you catch the person, is not a simple character! There are too many forces behind him! "


    However, as soon as Geng Zimin finished speaking, Wei Hanfeng on the other side of the phone said in a deep voice: "Geng Shangtong, I can''t let anyone go, because they are ready to break through. You know, hard breaking is a death penalty."


    Bang!


    Hang up!


    Geng''s people are so confused that they are forced to break through and die?


    Damn it!


    This Wei Hanfeng actually disobeyed his orders!


    Immediately, Geng Zi min put on his hat and said in a cold voice to the guards around him: "prepare the car immediately and take five teams to take me to song city! This Wei Hanfeng is really more and more bold. I will not peel his skin


    In an instant, five small teams of soldiers were mobilized outside the tent, waiting in an orderly manner, ready to open at any time!


    As soon as Geng Zimin got on the jeep, Shen Zhengye called again.


    "Have you solved it?" Shen Zhengye asked in a cold voice.


    Gasping for breath, Geng Zimin said, "old Shen, some people at the bottom are disobedient. I''m going to go there in person. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Zhengye stopped, frowned and said, "OK, give me the address. I''ll handle it myself."


    In a flash, Geng Zimin was confused!


    The chief commander has to deal with it himself!


    This matter, the situation is serious!


    How many generals are there in the territory? Which is not a hero with a long history and blood on the battlefield!


    Which one is not for the country to throw their heads and shed blood on the brave generation!


    The key is that old Shen is still a living legend!


    However, Geng Tzu min did not dare to say anything. He could only report the address honestly, and then said to the guards around him: "take people immediately and go to song city. You can''t delay for a moment on the way."


    "Yes


    Emergency order!


    Go to song city at full speed!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Zhan, he looked cold. His eyes were cold. He looked at Wei Hanfeng standing behind all the soldiers and said, "Wei Hanfeng, I came here uninvited at the beginning. You didn''t do me any harm. Do you think that with these soft eggs, I can be trapped here?"When Wei Hanfeng heard this, his face sank and he said, "I admit, your skill and strength can''t be estimated. But, no matter how powerful you are, can you avoid the weapons in the hands of these soldiers? Don''t forget, as I said just now, as long as you dare to break through, I will execute the right to kill! "


    Ha ha!


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan laughed twice and said, "kill the right? Sorry, please look behind you


    Hearing this, and then looking at Chen Zhan''s indifferent expression, Wei Hanfeng felt a tremor in his heart and twisted his eyes. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him!


    Within sight, the entire rear corridor is full of the prisoners who are extremely vicious from all over the world!


    Those who took the lead were those guys from warehouse 8, all looking at Wei Hanfeng with a sneer on their faces.


    Shua!


    In an instant, a row of soldiers behind Wei Hanfeng turned around and pointed their guns at those ferocious people!


    Wei Hanfeng is full of gloomy cold, turned to Chen Zhan and roared: "do you dare to rebel?"


    Chen Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you said is too much. It''s just a proper threat. Wei Shaotong should be an understanding person. These are vicious bastards. Any one who escapes will be enough for you to stay in prison for the rest of your life."


    Naked threat!


    Wei Hanfeng''s face is ugly. Was he hit by the front and back?


    Key, how did this group come out?


    The guards in the warehouse are all dry rice eaters?


    It seems to see Wei Hanfeng''s doubts. One of the skinny guys took out a big key from his arms and said, "Wei Shaotong, I''m sorry, I used to be a thief. I can open every door here."


    Smell speech, Wei cold wind blows up!


    "Well, Wei Shaotong, do you think you can still hold me now?" Chen Zhan asked provocatively.


    The Wei cold wind secretly pinched his fist and roared: "even if so, what? Here, has been surrounded by me! None of you can escape today! Everyone, listen to the order, anyone who dares to break through, will be killed! "


    Wei Hanfeng is crazy, his eyes are red and angry!

 Chapter 953

    At the command of Wei Hanfeng, all the soldiers'' guns and bullets were loaded!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s discomfort disappeared. He straightened up slowly, then walked behind Chen Zhan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come."


    Chen Zhan saw that his cousin seemed to recover, and then he took a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can deal with these soldiers and crabs with one hand."


    Chen Ping did not retort, but laughed and said, "you are still fighting dragon. You are still under the command of the teacher. You can''t intervene in some things. If your future development is not good, I''ll take on it."


    After that, Chen Ping, regardless of whether Chen zhantong agreed or not, stood directly in front of him, his eyes fixed, his face cold looking at Wei Hanfeng, and asked, "I have two questions to ask you. Who''s under your command?"


    Wei Hanfeng did not conceal this meeting and directly replied, "Miss Yu."


    "Who is Miss Yu?" Chen Ping asked again.


    "Miss Yu is not something you can inquire about. If you have to know, I can only tell you that she comes from Kyushu Qilin Pavilion." Wei Hanfeng said so. The reason why he said so was to give Chen Ping a kind of pressure.


    "You have to understand that the General Administration of Kyushu, even people like us, can not easily confront each other. What''s more, they are far more powerful than us, and they can go directly around the regiment. Chen Ping, if you don''t want to cause any trouble, you should go back to the secret room on your own initiative immediately! " Said Wei Hanfeng.


    However, Chen Ping gave a faint smile, showing a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth and said, "Wei Hanfeng, since I came in, you have never asked me my identity. Do you have no doubt why Miss Yu brought me here?"


    Wei Hanfeng heard the speech and frowned.


    He did doubt Chen Ping''s identity.


    After all, people like Chen Zhan have to call him cousin.


    However, since it was Miss Yu''s order, he only had to carry out and obey. He would not ask about other things that should not be asked.


    Therefore, Wei Hanfeng said: "I don''t care what identity you are. Here, everyone has only one identity, either a soldier or a prisoner. Obviously, I am a soldier and you are a prisoner. This is the simplest truth."


    At the end of his speech, Chen Ping nodded and said, "since you said so, I have nothing to say."


    After that, Chen Ping directly raised his steps and walked step by step to the several rows of soldiers in front of Wei Hanfeng!


    Shua!


    They immediately aimed the muzzle at Chen Ping!


    Wei Hanfeng saw Chen Ping coming so fearless of death that his whole face sank and angrily cried, "stop! If you go one step further, I''ll shoot! "


    However, Chen Ping didn''t stop at all, and the chill was getting stronger and stronger!


    "Stop! Stop at once


    Wei Hanfeng rage way, follow a way: "everybody, prepare!"


    At the same time, the group of ferocious men who blocked up behind the corridor began to rush up.


    Just when the situation broke out, suddenly, Wei Hanfeng received a message in his ear.


    "Wei Shaotong, Geng Shangtong is here! I want to see you! "


    When Wei Hanfeng heard the speech, his face sank. As soon as he was ready to reply, he heard a burst of hasty and disorderly footwork behind the corridor!


    Listen, it''s all boots!


    What followed was the roar of Geng''s people: "Wei Hanfeng, come out to me!"


    The next moment, you can see a group of armed green combat uniform personnel at the other end of the corridor!


    Those who take the lead are really angry faced Geng people!


    At the moment, he is really angry!


    Because their base is not far away from the song city, and it is full speed drive, it took more than ten minutes.


    Wei Hanfeng first looked at Chen Ping coldly in his eyes, stopped the next movement, turned to the one who came to Geng Zimin and saluted: "Geng Shangtong..."


    Bang!


    Results.


    Geng Zimin passed through the group of vicious prisoners and came to Wei Hanfeng. He kicked his big foot in Wei Hanfeng''s chest and abdomen!


    "Do you dare not listen to Laozi''s orders?"


    Geng Zimin was angry and roared. Then he looked around the situation around him and said angrily, "what else is this for? Move the gun? Who are you going to kill? "


    Wei Hanfeng kneaded his abdomen and jumped up from the ground. He stood in front of Geng people with a cold face. He said with righteous words and a grim face: "Geng Shangtong, this is Miss Yu''s order!"


    Seeing that Wei Hanfeng was still unconvinced, Geng''s people were very angry. He snorted coldly and severely reprimanded him: "what about Miss Yu? Do you know who you''ve arrested?"


    Wei Hanfeng frowned, followed: "no matter who, as long as they are caught, they should be treated equally. This is what you taught us in those years!"


    Geng Tzu''s morale was fluctuating. The Wei Hanfeng dared to refute himself with his previous words. He went up and kicked him in the past and said, "he is the man of Zhan long, and he is under the command of Xiao Zhongguo, the supreme emperor of Nanling! Do you know what a disaster you''ve made? Just now, Mr. Shen called me in person and asked me to release him immediately! "Smell speech, Wei Hanfeng completely stunned!


    What?


    The man of war dragon?


    Under Xiao Zhongguo in Nanling?


    Mr. Shen himself ordered that people be released?


    How could this be possible?!


    Then, with Wei Hanfeng''s stupefied Kung Fu, Geng''s people quickly walked to Chen Ping and bowed down and said, "Mr. Chen, you have been wronged. I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me. I''ll take you out now."


    Chen Ping looked at the group of people who suddenly broke in to put out the fire.


    In this way, the teacher made a move.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping was not too embarrassed by Geng Zimin, but coldly looked at Wei Hanfeng standing on one side and walked forward.


    This sarcastic look made Wei''s face dark.


    Is that the end?


    Damn it!


    Soon, Geng Zimin and Chen Ping left the underground prison and returned to the ground.


    However, as soon as they appeared on the ground, they were startled by the scene in front of them!


    In front of me, a whole hundred armed soldiers all raised their guns at the gate of the prison to the ground!


    It''s not others who take the lead, it''s Yu Manman!


    At the moment, she put her hands around her chest, a pair of willow leaf curved eyebrows, with a chilling look in her eyes at Geng Zimin and Chen Ping, and said, "Geng Shangtong, you have no right to take this person away. He is the one we want to arrest by the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Geng Zimin saw Yu Manman at the moment. His face sank, and he stepped forward with a smile on his face. He said, "Miss Yu, this man, you can''t move. He belongs to Zhan long and is under the command of Xiao Zhizun. I have been ordered by old Shen to take him out safely."


    Who knows, that arrogant Yu Manman directly twisted his face, looked at Geng Zimin with disdain in his eyes, and said, "Xiao Zhizun? So what? He is the person that we want to take from the Kyushu General Administration. Does a little supreme dare to compete with the General Administration of Kyushu? "

 Chapter 954

    Little Nanling supreme?


    Geng Zimin''s eyes were cold, and he was angry in his heart!


    This Yu man is really arrogant and insolent!


    How dare you not pay attention to Xiao Zhongguo, the supreme emperor of Nanling!


    You know, he is in the territory. This is Shen Zhengye''s personal guard!


    Dragon!


    Specialized in overseas activities!


    Is a mysterious combat team!


    It will not appear in public again!


    But today, this combat team appears!


    Yu Manman looks around at the swift encirclement of the valiant dragon fighters. His face sinks!


    Seeing this scene, Geng Zimin was overjoyed. His expression on his face changed from tension to relaxation, followed by panic.


    After all, the appearance of Xiaolong means that Mr. Shen has come in person!


    Sure enough, one of the Apache, stopped on the ground, followed by Shen Zhengye in a white Taiji suit and stepped down from the helicopter.


    In front of the body and behind, each of the four warrior dragon soldiers closely protect!


    This is the legend of the territory, is a bright star!


    After Shen Zhengye''s landing, the two sides of the confrontation, all make way for one way.


    He came straight up to Geng Tzu min without even looking at Yu man in the front of him. He gave him a cold stare and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take care of you later."


    Then, he said with a smile to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry that you have been wronged. I''ll come to pick you up in person."


    With Shen Zhengye, there is basically nothing to worry about.


    However, at this moment, Yu Manman said, "master Shen, I didn''t expect that you were here in person. But, this man, you can''t take away. He''s the one I want from Qilin Pavilion. "


    When Shen Zhengye heard the speech, he turned back and looked at Yu man coldly. He stood with his hands down and said, "little girl, even if it''s your mother Yu Danqiu, she doesn''t dare to talk to me like this."


    Yu man twisted his willow eyebrows, and immediately hummed and said with a smile, "master Shen, I know that you are highly respected and have a lot of reputation in China. However, this matter is a matter of Qilin Pavilion. I hope Mr. Shen will not interfere. Otherwise, if not, the hat on your head will be taken off


    Shen Zhengye laughed and said, "well, it''s really a mother and daughter, carved out of the same mold as Yu Danqiu''s woman, and her personality is the same."


    "But you are not her, and you have no right to command me! The General Administration of Kyushu has been laissez faire for too long, which makes it arrogant and has no honor to speak of! Those of you are all selfish guys. Your name is for human civilization and for the future. In fact, it''s all for yourself


    Shen Zhengye said with hatred and followed: "today, I am Shen Zhengye standing here. If you want to take someone from Qilin Pavilion, you should persuade me first, or you will dismiss me! Otherwise, I''ll visit you personally! "


    Shen Zhengye, as a great commander in the territory, is just a little different from the supreme.


    Although the General Administration of Kyushu can act around the War Regiment, it also has to be in awe of a great commander like Shen Zhengye.


    After all, they are the cornerstone of the territory!


    If you offend any big commander, you will offend all the forces in the territory!


    No matter how powerful the General Administration of Kyushu is, it dare not act like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Kyushu general administration headquarters.


    The needle point black building.


    At the moment, outside the headquarters building of Kyushu General Administration, the streets in all directions are covered with these armored vehicles and groups of fully armed fighters!


    They all went to the city at the same time!


    In less than ten minutes, within ten miles of the Kyushu General Administration, there were all military personnel, and the sea of people was surging!


    They are all dark green uniforms, like a blade, straight physical strength, interwoven into an endless human wall waves!


    At the same time, in the endless sea of fighters in the streets, there is a huge black red flag waving in the wind!


    Python bird swallow dragon supreme flag!


    This is the symbol of invincibility!


    It''s the supreme flag of boa finch swallowing dragon that makes the enemy scared!


    At the moment, the whole city is quiet!


    All the people who don''t understand what happened are hiding in the nearby buildings, looking at this scene with shock!


    All the streets, all under martial law!


    Even in the sky, there are rows of low-altitude hovering fighters!


    Chen Bing Liejia, 30000!


    The whole building of the General Administration of Kyushu was also the first time to receive an alarm, all martial law!


    One by one disciples and battle guards are being called back urgently, and they are all staying at the entrances and exits of Kyushu General Administration!


    At the front of the crowd, there is a tall figure with a green Python robe and a dark green general hat. The brim of the hat is painted with green Python dragon pattern. The center is a golden star awn, with a green dragon sword at the waist. His eyes are as deep as the sea of stars. He stands with his hands down and looks at the towering building in front of him indifferently!The posture of one person is invincible in the world!


    One man, straight to the sky!

 Chapter 955

    In front of the building of the General Administration of Kyushu, there are 30000 armored men, all armed fighters!


    Xiao Zhongguo stood in front of the building of the General Administration of Kyushu with an invincible posture.


    Behind him, all are Armored Warriors!


    Nearby streets are full of all kinds of armor!


    The sky, circling is a fighter!


    The whole situation is on the trigger!


    The building of Kyushu General Administration received the alarm for the first time!


    Everybody out!


    All the remaining guards, as well as hundreds of disciples who are responsible for the security of the Kyushu General Administration and liaison departments, have all received an urgent order to protect the headquarters building of Kyushu General Administration to the death!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Many figures come down from the sky, or emerge from the earth under the ground, or emerge out of thin air, or gradually condense into shape by flames, water waves and iron currents!


    All of them stood in a row in front of the building of the General Administration of Kyushu with a chill on their faces!


    Everyone with a proud color, or stand or squat, or akimbo or hands around the chest, eyes cold scan in front of Chen Bing Liejia 30000 fighters!


    Disciples!


    One hundred disciples, gather at the first time!


    Everyone is a special person with a block of 100!


    Such an amazing scene, if spread to the outside world, will certainly cause changes in the whole world.


    The truth hidden by the Kyushu General Administration and other organizations will be made public.


    However, Xiao Zhongguo had already taken precautions and cleared the scene within ten miles!


    All the common people were taken away by the people of the War Regiment at the first time.


    At the moment, within ten miles of the building of the General Administration of Kyushu, in addition to the people of Xiao Zhongguo, are the people of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    In the face of these disciples, none of these indifferent and arrogant strangers, 30000 fighters, showed a sense of fear, just like a fighting machine, standing in place, waiting for the supreme command!


    Xiao Zhongguo''s long robe of green boa swayed with the wind. His face was calm, and his eyes flashed with gold. In an instant, he found out the strength of these hundred disciples.


    "It''s been a long time since I met someone like that."


    Xiao Zhongguo sighed and stood with his hands down. His slender fingers moved slightly. He looked as if he was calculating something.


    At the same time, above the building of Kyushu General Administration, behind a large window, a middle-aged uncle wearing a white shirt and a checkered jacket, with a Chinese face and a pair of heavy eyebrows and a little gray, was sipping a cup of coffee in his hand.


    This man is about 1.9 meters tall and strong, like a white bear. He has a big back and beard, and wears a pair of gold chain glasses. He has the reputation of a suit thug.


    Cao Ying!


    Vice president of Kyushu General Administration!


    Now the actual authority of the Kyushu General Administration.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a indifferent smile, to the three tall and sexy female assistants behind him, he said, "have you contacted the master of five attics?"


    One of the female assistants with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a light gold fish scale miniskirt, with a devil like hot body, bowed and respectfully said: "deputy general manager, we have contacted, they are coming."


    Cao Ying ha ha ha smile, the corner of the eye across a trace of indifferent look, way: "hurry up? According to their strength, it is only a matter of a moment to rush from the cabinet. They are deliberately delaying time. "


    The blonde assistant, with a good-looking eyebrow, asked, "do you want to make a Kyushu order?"


    Cao Ying shook his head, looked down at the scene below, and said: "no, the people of the five pavilions always think that they are superior to others. Where''s the owner of the Kirin pavilion? She''s coming? "


    The female assistant replied: "Yu Pavilion Lord has already arrived, but she seems to be in some trouble."


    Cao Ying asked with a smile, "what''s the trouble?"


    Another female assistant with a red dress on fire said at the moment: "the master of Yu pavilion was intercepted in Qilin Pavilion. The other is the king of disciples. The two sides are facing each other."


    "King of the disciples?"


    Cao Ying''s face trembled and turned to look at the woman assistant in the fire red dress and asked, "who is it?"


    Cao Ying understood that this king of disciples was definitely not the current ones of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Either they are from abroad, or they are the defectors.


    The female assistant replied, "he was once the king of disciples in the fifth region, and ye fan, the king of Chijiao who took on Du Sheng last time."


    Ye Fan?


    Cao Ying frowned, and suddenly a burst of explosive momentum surged up on her body. Then she hummed and laughed with him and said, "it''s interesting and interesting. I just want to let the Lord Yu give a little test. I didn''t expect such a big response. Chen Ping, Chen Ping, you are really powerful and powerful. Chen Tianxiu, what are you planning? Is he really the chosen one? "


    Cao Ying said to herself. Then she turned around and put on her white windbreaker. On the back of the robe, there were gold lines engraved with simple and vigorous characters of Kyushu, and two golden dragons surrounded it.Then, he walked out of the office directly and said in a cold voice, "I will meet Xiao Zhongguo."


    Three female assistants followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on Xiao Zhongguo''s side, he looked slightly cold, staring at the hundred disciples in front of him, and said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt innocent people. You can step down by yourself."


    One of them is a big man with hot personality and big body. His skin is dark and his body is fierce. His hands and wrists are covered with a pair of shining iron rings!


    He was the first to jump down and hit the ground with a single fist. In an instant, the ground within a few meters was cracked like a spider web, and the ground was even more burst. There was a fire red magma spreading under the broken floor tiles!


    "I Wang Meng, come to meet you! Dare to fight against Kyushu


    The fiery man roared, and his feet slammed down on the ground like a shell. His fists burst out a dazzling red streamer, and he stormed at Xiao Zhongguo in anger!


    It''s powerful enough to shatter a battle armor!


    Especially the hot air wave with the fist eye is enough to melt the steel!


    Many of his disciples, seeing Wang Meng''s hand at the moment, were smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    In front of him, the figure in the green Python''s war robe will fall down under Wang Meng''s attack.


    After all, these are two kinds of people!


    This is the capital that their disciples are superior to these ordinary people.


    Because, they are no longer ordinary people, contact with more advanced civilization, the body has also evolved.


    However.


    The next second, all the disciples were shocked!


    Xiao Zhongguo looked at the red fire fist that was coming towards him. He had no expression. He stood in the same place, just a look. He raised his hand slightly and stretched forward. With a finger, he resisted the fist surrounded by fire!


    That''s right!


    Everyone is right!


    Is a finger, it directly blocked that Wang Meng, domineering and strong fist!


    All the disciples took a breath of cold air, and then they saw that Xiao Zhongguo''s finger was slightly bent and then flicked!

 Chapter 956

    Bang!


    In an instant, Wang Meng suffered a huge impact, and the whole person was like a meteor, flying backwards and out, hitting a building heavily, directly collapsing the two or three floors of the building!


    This scene directly shocked all the disciples!


    They didn''t see what was going on. They saw Wang Meng blow out a blow, and then stood with a fool like a distance from the front arm of the opposite side, and followed closely. The guy was like a meteor and was blown away


    Hiss!


    All the disciples had goose bumps!


    This man is not an ordinary person!


    These disciples didn''t know Xiao Zhongguo. After all, they were a new group of selected talents. They had just entered the first area to study, and soon they were assigned to experience.


    Did not expect, the first time out of experience, encountered the Kyushu emergency alarm!


    I just thought it was a group of ordinary fighters, but I didn''t expect that the guy who took the lead was still a little unfathomable!


    In an instant, some of the disciples who took the lead immediately called out: "don''t delay time. Let''s go together. No matter how many people there are, they are not our opponents! Let them ordinary people see how powerful we are


    In an instant, all the disciples reached an agreement!


    All of a sudden, everyone attacked Xiao Zhongguo!


    "Let''s try my fireball!"


    One of the red haired disciples roared, and in an instant, he stimulated his own aura, and controlled the three flames in the palm of his hand. The three flames suddenly increased and filled with raging Mania!


    Then, the man directly threw the three balls of fireballs in his hands, which were turbulent with manic breath, to Xiao Zhongguo!


    "Lightning sword!"


    Another one yelled, the sword in his hand was full of the power of blue thunder, and suddenly cut through the sky and stabbed Xiao Zhongguo''s confidant!


    "Tidal waves!"


    A female disciple in a light blue tights, holding strange fingerprints in both hands, then slammed it to the ground!


    In a flash of time, she suddenly burst out of thin air in front of her tens of meters of huge dark blue waves, still expanding, turbulent want to submerge Xiao Zhongguo!


    At the same time, Xiao Zhongguo in all directions, there are all kinds of material energy attack means, hit him!


    This is the disciplinarian''s understanding of material control and the use of rules!


    In the eyes of the world, this is already beyond the immortal power of the world!


    However, this is just a little bit of strength behind the door.


    Looking at this scene, all the disciples had a sneer in their hearts.


    In the face of such an out of the world attack means, anyone will run down the world outlook!


    Even if they are not ordinary people, under such siege, they will be directly reduced to ashes!


    However.


    The next second, the scene that shocked all the disciples happened!


    Xiao Zhongguo stood with his hands down, his eyes reflecting a chilling chill. Looking at this, he shook his head and said, "the disciples of this class are much weaker than before."


    After that, he actually stepped forward, without fear in his eyes, and walked directly to the gate of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    The attack means, three meters away from Xiao Zhongguo, were blocked by a layer of pale gold light shield!


    In an instant, the hundred disciples were all shocked!


    Who on earth can block all the attacks without any injury!


    Even the other side didn''t do it


    Terrible, terrible!


    "Back! Stop him


    One of them roared, followed by dozens of disciples, who quickly retreated and blocked in front of the gate of the Kyushu General Administration. They all offered their own weapons in succession.


    And those with Gatling guns!


    Of course, it is an energy gun specially transformed by Kyushu General Administration!


    The man, like a battle maniac, carried a huge Gatling energy gun in his hands and roared excitedly, "ha ha ha! Eat my gun


    Dada!


    In an instant, the Gatling energy gun, with 20 barrels spinning at high speed, suddenly fired at Xiao Zhongguo with dense blue energy bullets!


    Even the disciples in the second area will be beaten into a sieve under such intensive attacks!


    However, an amazing scene still happened!


    Xiao Zhongguo''s pale gold energy shield directly resists the dense energy bullets!


    The moment the two collide, there is a terrible energy fluctuation between the fields!


    The blazing light from the collision between the blue energy gun and the pale gold mask is shining in front of the people!


    After that, Xiao Zhongguo''s green Python battle robe is rolling, and his eyes also show a trace of impatience. He raises his hand directly and grabs at the void!


    Bang!The disciple, before he understood what was going on, felt a golden hand of energy coming out of the void and directly grasped himself!


    Then, the body burst to pieces and turned into blood mist!


    Hiss!


    All the disciples were flustered!


    It''s just a snatch from the space, and that disciple is crushed?!


    What kind of strength does it take?


    At least the disciples in the third area can have this kind of terror?


    Is he a defector in the third region?


    This group of budding new disciples, at the moment, have a lot of brain tonic, and their hearts are beginning to panic.


    Suddenly, a dozen figures in black robes and various animal masks came down from the sky in front of them.


    Every figure, with an invincible and frightening chill!


    Behind them, there is a special symbol, a "dark" character with black characters on a white background!


    This is Secret department of Kyushu General Administration!


    They turned up!


    This is a special existence attached to the head of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    They only accept the orders of the General Commander of the Kyushu General Administration!


    Even Cao Ying, deputy general manager, has no command power over them!


    Generally, their appearance represents the will of the commander!


    Seeing the emergence of this group of people, this group of budding new disciples were extremely excited.


    Because, if you want to be a dark man, your strength must be in the fourth area!


    With such a group of people with combat effectiveness in the fourth area, it''s basically OK.


    "All the new disciples, step down. Here we take over."


    The leading member of the secret department, wearing a fox mask, was slim and slender with his hands around his chest. He stood in front of the crowd, and his indescribable arrogance flowed from him.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, nearly 100 disciples withdrew from the fighting area and stayed around the General Administration of Kyushu.


    The little leader of the secret department, through his mask, was staring at Xiao Zhongguo with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Zhizun, the general leader''s meaning, I hope you can take people back immediately. On this matter, the General Administration of Kyushu will certainly give you a satisfactory account. "

 Chapter 957

    Xiao Zhongguo hums and laughs twice. He looks at the dozen disciples in the dark and says, "my apprentice has been wronged. He who is a teacher will naturally take the lead for him."


    "Xiao Zhizun, do you really want to break into the building of the General Administration of Kyushu?" The little leader in the dark asked in a cold voice.


    "If you deceive my disciple, you will be punished!" Xiaozhong National Road, the body suddenly roll up the sky of war!


    Click!


    On the sky, a few thunderclaps, shocking!


    Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly the hurricane of wolf!


    "Look! Heaven


    There was a shout from the crowd of disciples.


    Instant time, everyone looks up to the sky!


    The huge red gold sword of kingship suddenly stands in the air!


    The body of the sword is reddish gold. It is carved with obscure runes. There are five golden dragons around the sword body, which give out dazzling golden light. There are golden thunder constantly passing by. There are gold dragon scales on the handle. Ye Ye is shining and dazzling!


    This sword is named Xuanyuan.


    Within ten miles, in a flash, it was covered by a layer of pale golden light!


    People outside can only see the light gold mask, and can''t see what happened inside.


    And this huge red gold dragon king''s sword is like the sword of Damocles hanging over the whole building of Kyushu General Administration!


    At any time there is the possibility of falling down and destroying the whole building!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the famous Meng new disciples are stupid!


    Sleeping trough!


    What do they see?


    That''s the sword of kingship!


    Isn''t that to say that the man in front of him in the green Python''s war robe is a king of disciples!


    Door King of disciples!


    This, how could it be!


    It''s beyond all their imagination!


    As a king of disciples, his fighting power has already exceeded that of all of them!


    That is to say, each of them just walked around the gate of hell!


    Just now, they had the delusion to take down a king of disciples!


    What is more terrifying is that the great sword of kingship is more powerful than the king of disciples in the first area they saw!


    This simple scene has stunned the hundreds of famous apprentices.


    The remaining ten or so members of the secret ministry felt very flustered when they saw that Xiao Zhongguo had released his royal sword!


    "Xiao Zhizun, I hope you will stop as soon as possible. If we get into trouble, we will not finish well."


    However.


    Xiao Zhongguo did not pay attention to him, a pair of cold eyes twinkled with light golden awn, followed by the cold mouth and drank: "kneel down!"


    Poop!


    People haven''t responded yet!


    The small leader of the dark part directly felt that he was carrying a Mount Tai on his back. He bent his knees and knelt on the ground!


    He has no chance to resist at all!


    This is the majesty and aura of the king of disciples!


    In a king''s field, it''s totally being slaughtered!


    He was under great pressure, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was tense. He wanted to break away from Xiao Zhongguo''s pressure!


    However, the more he struggled, the more he wanted to use his own strength, he felt the pressure on himself was increasing!


    Click!


    The green bricks under the knees are also broken in an instant!


    His knees, straight into the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth!


    "Xiao Xiao Zhizun... " The man tried to endure the great pressure and pain all over his body and spoke hard.


    However.


    Xiao Zhongguo just looked at him indifferently and stood with his hands down. He said faintly, "don''t try to resist. This is the rule of royal power. You don''t have the strength to resist. The more you resist, the more you will be blessed by the rules of kingship. If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Smell speech, the small leader of the dark disciples, directly gave up the resistance, the whole person is also suddenly paralyzed, fell on the ground!


    This scene completely scares the public!


    This is just a simple face-to-face, and the members of the dark part fainted!


    That''s the boss''s secret department!


    It belongs to the general manager only!


    The man in front of me, how dare you attack the general leader''s person?!


    Even if the commander-in-chief is not in the General Administration of Kyushu, he can''t tolerate such a person, so wild.


    In a flash of time, the remaining members of the dark Department immediately surrounded Xiao Zhongguo!


    One of them said, "Xiao Zhizun, this is the General Administration of Kyushu. Even if you are the king of disciples, you should not be so presumptuous! Let''s give you a word. Don''t cross the line! "


    Hum!


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly, and his eyes burst out a piercing chill, saying: "don''t cross the border? When your people reach out to me and fight the dragon, they have crossed the border! Kyushu General Administration is just a drop in the ocean. Do you really think that you are above everything? Today, I''m going to break into the State Administration of Kyushu to see if you have any unexpected changes over the years. "After that, Xiao Zhongguo lifted his steps and walked to the gate!


    More than a dozen disciples from the dark part are all the strength of the fourth area. Now they all attack Xiao Zhongguo!


    However, Xiao Zhongguo just waved his hand!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, more than a dozen members of the dark part of the fourth area disciples'' strength, just like grass mustard, all flew upside down and fell on the ground, unconscious!


    Just one move, they all flew!


    Such terrible strength, everyone is stupid!


    However, at the moment, a group of people came out of the hall.


    The leader was Cao Ying, who was wearing a white Jiuzhou robe. At the moment, he met him with a smile on his face and said, "Xiao Zhizun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would come to Kyushu in such a big way. I didn''t greet you well enough and didn''t greet you in advance."


    Cao Ying stretched out his hand with a smile in the corner of his mouth. It can be said that he had done enough face.


    However.


    Xiao Zhongguo ignored the other party directly.


    Cao Ying was not embarrassed. He took a look at Chen Bing''s fighters in the street outside, and the sword of kingship standing in the sky. He was still a little frightened.


    After all, this was the king of disciples in the Sixth District!


    In terms of strength, there are few in the whole bureau who can fight against him at present.


    He is not his opponent.


    Unless the old guys show up.


    However, they have been out of the world for a long time.


    Originally, Cao Ying thought of the Green Dragon Pavilion master, but he was also very taboo to the Green Dragon Pavilion master.


    He doesn''t know what strength that guy is.


    What''s more, the other side rarely shows up and hands.


    It''s not the critical moment of Kyushu General Administration. He won''t show up.


    Under such careful consideration, Cao Ying said with a smile: "Xiao Zhizun, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Zhongguo''s face was cold and he said: "two conditions: first, release people and severely punish the master behind the scenes; second, for my dear disciple, you can use Hualong pool behind your door as a compensation for him."

 Chapter 958

    Hearing Xiao Zhongguo''s two conditions, Cao Ying''s face was full of silence.


    His eyes slightly reflected the chill, and a cruel sneer came out of his mouth and said, "Xiao Zhizun, although you are the most respected person in China, you are also from our Kyushu. Even if we don''t remember the old situation, we have to respect the agreement between the General Administration of Kyushu and all parties concerned? "


    Xiao Zhongguo''s eyes are cold, his hands are behind him, and his green Python robe moves with the wind.


    He stood there, just like a giant mountain, which was daunting and could not bear any resistance.


    This is Jiang Feng!


    Seeing that Xiao Zhongguo did not speak, Cao Ying frowned deeper. After thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "the first condition I can promise you, but the second condition, I have no right to make decisions. Even if there is, I will not agree to it! You used to be the king of disciples in the Sixth District. You should understand what the meaning of Hualong pool is to the General Administration of Kyushu and to the gate! "


    "Hualong pool can only be opened every three years. Once it turns into a dragon, you can ascend to the throne. That''s for the most outstanding talents behind the gate and the foundation of the General Administration of Kyushu. I can''t promise you that!"


    This is Cao Ying''s bottom line!


    Hualong pool, only the most outstanding talents, through teaching and training in five areas, have obtained obvious achievements. Only then can they have the opportunity to enter and touch the gate of the king of disciples!


    That is the foundation of Kyushu General Administration and one of the secrets behind the door!


    Absolutely impossible to borrow easily!


    Now, Xiao Zhongguo wants to borrow Hualong pool directly. This is impossible and absolutely not allowed!


    After Cao Ying finished, Xiao Zhongguo''s sword eyebrow slightly picked, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said, "Cao Ying, since you don''t want to borrow it, I''ll put it another way. I''ll use your Hualong pool. Now, what do you think?"


    As soon as the words fall, all the 30000 fighters behind Xiao Zhongguo, as well as the fighters circling all over the sky, and those battle armour that are ready to go out, will be ready to attack at any time!


    This scene naturally made Cao Ying''s heart tremble!


    He was very angry!


    He is also the vice general manager of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhongguo didn''t give himself face!


    And, what did he say?


    Take it? It''s not borrowing. What''s the difference between robbing and borrowing?!


    Cao Ying was angry, her face sank, and she said in a cold voice, "Xiao Zhizun, are you trying to provoke the war between Nanling and the General Administration of Kyushu? Don''t forget that the General Administration of Kyushu is independent of any organization and does not need to follow the instructions of the regiment! Even today''s one will not easily interfere with our code of conduct! You, Xiao Zhongguo, dare to fight against the General Administration of Kyushu? "


    Cao Ying is right.


    The General Administration of Kyushu is independent of the secular world and is not subject to the jurisdiction of any person or institution.


    This is what makes it special, and it is the principle that it transcends the secular world.


    Kyushu General Administration has its own arrogance and detachment!


    Now, being trampled on by Xiao Zhongguo, Cao Ying is very angry!


    However.


    After listening to Cao Ying''s words, Xiao Zhongguo did not have any hesitation, and raised his right hand slowly!


    Just this simple action!


    Behind him, 30000 armed and armored fighters, all raising their guns, took three steps forward!


    Step -- step -- step!


    These three blasts, like the thunder in the sky, directly exploded in the hearts of the people!


    These 30000 warriors, like a square array cast by the torrent of steel, moved forward three steps!


    Then, the front-end fighters holding shields, the square shields made of special materials, hit the ground heavily, and the whole ground trembled!


    Xiao Zhongguo is the only one who can do such a arrogant act!


    Cao Ying clenched his fist to death. Looking at this scene, his eyes were sunken and he growled angrily: "Xiao Zhongguo! You are presumptuous! This is the General Administration of Kyushu, not Nanling! If you dare to go wild, I will certainly gather tens of thousands of disciples to annihilate your Nanling in one fell swoop


    Cao Ying''s voice dropped!


    All of a sudden, through the shadow, out of the building of Kyushu General Administration, five majestic figures emerged.


    Five people, so proud out of the door, standing behind Cao Ying, standing in the sun, each figure, with invincible momentum!


    Four men and one woman, the robes are rustling!


    Kyushu General Bureau, the current disciples of the five kings, do!


    Their appearance directly shocked all the disciples present!


    Five kings of disciples!


    The five kings of disciples!


    In order to deal with a Xiao Zhongguo, Cao Ying actually mobilized the king of five disciples!


    This confrontation, this kind of atmosphere, it seems that as long as the breath blows, it will trigger the century war!


    Suddenly!


    A series of thunder in the sky!


    Above his head, suddenly appeared another five swords of kingship, which surrounded Xiao Zhongguo''s sword of kingship!Qing Wang, Bai Wang, Lei Wang, Huo Wang, Hai Wang!


    Five swords of kingship, standing in the air, directly triggered the storm like energy pressure!


    The whole void seems to be unable to withstand the pressure of this royal power, as if to break up!


    The whole sky, gorgeous energy fluctuations, as well as the king''s sword rampant all over the body of the thunder, stirred the square tens of miles of the sky, suddenly changed color!


    On the sky, countless thick clouds quickly gathered and rolled up over the Kyushu General Administration, and then formed a whirlpool like devil cloud!


    The whole sky seems to be torn apart!


    The five swords of kingship stood in the sky, shining brilliantly and imposing pressure. They wanted to fight against the central sword of imperial power!!


    The storm is on the verge of explosion!


    Cao''s five disciples still smile at me from behind


    With a cold smile, Cao Ying said, "Xiao Zhongguo, as I said, the General Administration of Kyushu is far from the place where you want to be wild! At that time, the commander-in-chief was kind enough to let you go, leaving you such a disaster! Today, I will replace the commander-in-chief of Kyushu and wipe out all of you together! "


    Cao Ying''s heart is full of courage and courage. With the support of the king of five disciples behind him, a Xiao Zhongguo is not enough!


    Even if he was once the king of disciples in the sixth region, so what?


    Can you survive with the cooperation of the five kings?


    However, Cao Ying murmured about Xiao Zhongguo''s strength.


    Xiao Zhongguo raised his head slightly, looked at the six Royal swords hanging above his head, and murmured: "the world has changed a long time ago. If the General Administration of Kyushu wants to jump out of the world and become a chess player, we have to see if we have the strength. The five kings join hands. It''s really powerful. But you forget a little bit. "


    With that, Xiao Zhongguo bowed his head and stared at Cao Ying.


    Cao Ying was looked at by Xiao Zhongguo''s eyes, some hair, eyebrows frown, asked: "what do you want to say?"


    With a grin on his face, Xiao Zhongguo said: "I was not the only one who was the king of disciples who went out from the General Administration of Kyushu. Even if the disciples of the whole Kyushu General Administration were added up, they were not his opponents."

 Chapter 959

    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ying was stunned!


    Because, he already thought of some possibility!


    However, it is impossible!


    However, at this moment, the 30000 fighters behind Xiao Zhongguo automatically separated a road.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, we can see a figure standing on the heaven and earth, with cold eyes like a knife edge, and a force of momentum and pressure, so step by step toward the king of five disciples such as Cao Ying.


    This figure, like the invincible God of war between heaven and earth, is just a few steps, just like crossing the eternal torrent to come near!


    The invincible momentum of worshiping by thousands of people seems to pierce this day!


    Han Feng!


    Once upon a time, the king of disciples in the seventh region!


    Known to all the disciples of the king, the most powerful king!


    Once upon a time, with his own strength, he broke through seven regions, severely damaged a mysterious existence behind the door, and opened up the safe zone of the seventh region!


    He is the king of all the disciples!


    Is the legend and invincible in the eyes of countless people!


    Every step of his fall seems to be intertwined with the rules of heaven and earth.


    This every step, step on the hearts of people, like the gospel, people can not help but want to kneel down to worship!


    When he approached, Cao Ying and the king of the five disciples behind him reacted.


    Han Feng looked at Xiao Zhongguo on the side of his eye, nodded slightly, which was a greeting. Then he raised his eyebrow and looked at the six Royal swords above his eyes. He sighed and said, "take it all."


    As soon as the voice falls, all the six swords of kingship in the sky disappear!


    The whole sky, the restoration of Qingming!


    The previous scene like the end of the day turned into blue sky and white clouds!


    That rampant energy pressure and fluctuations, is also an instant dissipated.


    The king of the five disciples behind Cao Ying was shocked at the moment!


    Royal interference!


    Han Feng could easily interfere with their royal rule!


    This, this is unimaginable!


    You should know that every king of disciples has his own royal field, which is their absolute forbidden area!


    Anyone who intrudes into the realm of royal power without authorization will become a chopping board fish and be slaughtered by others.


    However, now, the man in front of him, actually just a word, easily broke their royal field!


    This is the original use of the royal rule!


    He can change the king''s rule of kingship!


    Terror!


    It is too terrible!


    Such a person is absolutely invincible!


    This scene, naturally let Cao Ying feel great pressure!


    He looked at Han Feng cautiously with his eyes. He squeezed a sentence out of his teeth and said, "Han Feng, are you going to violate the agreement between Chen and the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Han Feng looked down at Cao Ying and said, "if I remember correctly, you were just a secretary, but now you are a deputy general manager. It''s a bit of a trick."


    Cao Ying heard, laughing, pulling his collar, and arrogant: "since you know I am a deputy chief, I should understand that I represent the State Administration of Kyushu, and now that the leader is not here, I has the final say. Han Feng, if you don''t want to break the agreement between the General Administration of Kyushu and the Chen family, you should quit immediately! It''s not where you can walk. "


    After finishing this sentence, Han Feng was silent for a moment and said, "Cao Ying, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Not qualified?


    This sentence made Cao Ying angry. He clenched his fist and his face was full of hate. He roared: "Han Feng! Are you representing yourself, or the Chen family behind you, who want to fight Kyushu


    With a faint smile, Han Feng''s eyes fell behind the king of the five disciples behind Cao Ying, saying: "not bad, but also qualified. It seems that the General Administration of Kyushu has also made great efforts in recent years. "


    The king of the five disciples is now in a daze. Facing such a person, they have a trace of fear in their hearts!


    This is unprecedented!


    They are behind the door, what kind of scene have not seen, fighting with so many terrible existence, until the end of life, they did not show any fear meaning.


    But now, in the face of such unfathomable people as Han Feng, they actually have an impulse to worship.


    When Cao Ying heard the speech, he was very upset and said in a deep voice: "Han Feng, I''m not kidding. This is the General Administration of Kyushu, not the territory of your Chen family. No one is allowed to act wild!"


    Han Feng this face Cao Ying, seriously looking at him in front of.


    This also makes Cao Ying''s heart infuriated, dare to feel, he said so much, the other side actually has been ignoring himself.


    "Cao Ying, I''m not here to discuss with you. When you choose to fight against the little Lord, you have already planted a curse. And it''s enough to destroy yourself. "Han Feng light said, that one word revealed between the domineering, let Cao Ying some dare not look directly.


    "What do you want to do?" Cao Ying asked.


    Han Feng said: "release people and punish Qilin Pavilion severely at the same time."


    Cao Ying frowned as soon as he heard it. Qilin pavilion was on his side. At this time, if he abandoned Qilin Pavilion for self-protection, the relationship between him and Yu Pavilion owner would deteriorate.


    , "ha ha, Han Feng, you are not thinking too much. This is my general office of Kyushu, who should be punished severely, and I has the final say. You, Han Feng, are no longer qualified to intervene in the affairs of Kyushu. " Cao Ying sneered.


    Bang!


    As a result, as soon as he finished this sentence, Han Feng in front of him directly put his hand!


    A knee hit, hit Cao Ying''s abdomen heavily!


    Instant!


    Cao Ying''s whole body was lifted to the top, bow like a shrimp, and then fell to the ground, covering his abdomen, his face turned red!


    Han Feng coldly looked at Cao Ying crouching on the ground and said, "deputy general manager Cao, I said that I didn''t come to discuss with you. If you promise, I''ll kill the Kirin Pavilion. "


    This sentence was so loud that all the disciples and the king of the five disciples all felt the savage killing intention from Han Feng!


    That killing intention is higher than the sky!


    Cao Ying covered her stomach, her face flushed, and she got up from the ground. She said in a cold voice, "Han Feng, if you dare to attack me, you are fighting against the whole Kyushu! Even if you Chen Shi is more powerful, if Jiuzhou wants to bring down your Chen family, it is not impossible! "


    When Han Feng heard the speech, he locked his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Cao Ying. He stretched out his hand and pinched his neck fiercely. He picked up his whole person and said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to represent Kyushu!"


    Bang!


    After that, Han Feng shook his hand, and Cao Ying was like a human flesh bomb thrown into the air. He hit the glass door of the General Administration of Kyushu that even the king of disciples could not easily break!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the whole glass door broke!


    Cao Ying, like a dead dog, fell to the ground.


    Han Feng didn''t look at it. He turned to the king of five disciples who wanted to fight against him. He said in a cold voice, "you are not my opponent. Don''t try in vain."


    The king of five disciples looked at Han Feng with a pair of eyes. They all stood up and looked at Han Feng with a cold face. He said, "this is Kyushu. We are fighting for Kyushu."

 Chapter 960

    Han Feng frowned and then said with a smile: "very good, worthy of being the king of disciples. Your courage is commendable. You have not lost your glory!"


    As soon as the words fell, the king of the five disciples walked out on foot and stood in front of Han Feng and Xiao Zhongguo.


    Even though they know that there is a big gap between them and this one, as the king of disciples, their duty is to guard the Kyushu General Administration and the gate.


    Even if it''s life and death, we have to fight!


    This is the glory of the king of disciples!


    However, at this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the gate of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    This figure, a long suit of green dragon, looks indifferent, with wise eyes in his eyes.


    With his hands behind his back, he stepped out step by step. Every step down seemed ordinary, but the momentum of his whole body was climbing.


    Qinglong Pavilion master, Huangfu Zai!


    At the moment, the king of five disciples was stunned by his appearance.


    Huangfu Zai looked at Cao Ying, who was lying on the ground, and said, "deputy general, are you ok?"


    Cao Ying endured the pain and got up from the ground. Then he twisted his eyes and turned to Huangfu Zai. He said in a cold voice, "the master of Qinglong pavilion has come in time."


    "It''s all for the sake of the General Administration of Kyushu," he said with a smile


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Han Feng and Xiao Zhongguo. He stretched out his hand very grandly and said, "two, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Han Feng and Xiao Zhongguo''s eyes fell on Huang Fu Zai''s body with a twist of their eyebrows.


    Huangfu Zai, this guy, even Han Feng, can''t see through now. The


    investigation of Kyushu defection later found that there was a shadow of Huangpu slaughtering.


    However, there is no actual evidence!


    What''s more, Huangfu Zai was also the first person who got up and killed Chen''s family in accordance with the order of Kyushu General Administration!


    However, later, Chen Tianxiu turned the tide and fought alone in the seventh region with the five cabinet lords and the General Commander of Kyushu!


    Since then, the General Administration of Kyushu and the Chen family have reached an agreement that can not be easily disclosed.


    This meeting, the appearance of the leader of Qinglong Pavilion, is enough to explain the change of the situation.


    Han Feng directly raised his feet and went in and said, "it''s hard to be gracious. I''ll go in and sit down. Xiao, wait outside. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Zhongguo said, "I can still break through the small General Administration of Kyushu. I will walk with you."


    After that, they went through the five disciples and entered the General Administration of Kyushu.


    30000 fighters, quickly put on a defensive posture!


    Once the other party makes a slight move to the supreme, they will rush in immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what''s inside. After more than ten minutes, Han Feng and Xiao Zhongguo come out from the gate of Kyushu General Administration.


    Huang Fu Zai naturally followed, smiling at them and saying, "you two, I hope our conversation is still satisfactory."


    Han Feng turned back and looked at Huangfu Zai and said with deep meaning: "I didn''t expect that the master of Qinglong pavilion has gone up to a higher level."


    Huangfu Tsai laughed and looked unfathomable. He said, "Han Zhanshen, you are not bad. Compared with you, I am still a little late."


    Han Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "I hope the master of Qinglong Pavilion will do what he says. Otherwise, I will not let go of anyone from the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Huangfu Zai nodded and said, "naturally, Han Zhanshen, please rest assured that he should be safe now. As for the rest, the General Administration of Kyushu has its own way of handling. As for the Hualong pool mentioned by Xiao Zhizun, you can borrow it. However, it is not now. Three months later, please ask Xiao Zhizun to bring that one with him


    Xiao Zhongguo shook his hand and said in a deep voice: "master Qinglong Pavilion, I hope you will do your best for today''s affairs."


    After that, Xiao Zhongguo walked up to his subordinates, waved his hand, and left the General Administration of Kyushu directly.


    Han Feng did not stop.


    Huangfu Zai looked at the two people''s back, the smile on his face slowly solidified. His hands on his back trembled slightly. He said to Cao Ying, "deputy general manager, today''s matter is entirely your own rise. Do you know that because of your trial, you almost destroyed the General Bureau of Kyushu?"


    Cao Yingli, with a proud look on his face, said: "the leader of Qinglong Pavilion, you and I are different in our ways. I am the deputy general manager. Although you are the leader of a cabinet, you have no right to question me!"


    Huangfu Tsai turned his head, his face was cold, his eyes flashed with blue light, and he drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He said, "you are worthy of being the Deputy General Commander. This arrogance is really a model of Kyushu."


    Cao Ying knew that the other side was making fun of himself, and he said with a smile: "even if he and he are strong, this is the General Administration of Kyushu. If we really want to fight, the Kyushu heritage is enough to take them down!"


    Hum!


    Huang Fu Zai snorted coldly and said, "vice general Cao doesn''t seem to understand. The enemy in your eyes is not the two of them, but the one!"Who?


    Cao Ying trembled and frowned. He was puzzled and asked, "Huangfu Zai, are you scaring me? With a little trial, does Chen Tianxiu dare to attack the General Administration of Kyushu in person? "


    Huang Fu Zai hums and laughs and says, "can he do it? Who do you think I came out to help you with this matter? "


    Click!


    For a moment, Cao Ying''s mind was full of thunder!


    Is


    Then, huangfuzhai took out a golden Jiuzhou order directly from his hand and yelled to Cao Ying in a cold voice: "the will of the General Commander, the order of Jiuzhou, Cao Ying abused his power for personal gain. He violated the order and abused his power to provoke a dispute with Chen for no reason. Now, Cao Ying''s post as deputy commander-in-chief will be suspended for three months."


    After that, huangfuzai directly threw the Kyushu order on Cao Ying and turned away.


    Cao Ying looks flustered and takes over the order from Kyushu. The whole person looks pale!


    How could that be possible?


    Is he suspended?


    Cao Ying''s heart was full of hatred. She was holding the Kyushu order fiercely. Her eyes were deeply sunken, and a ferocious chill flashed out from the corners of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Chen Shi, I am not in love with you!"


    After that, he turned around and said to the three female assistants behind him in a cold voice: "immediately arrange me to enter the portal, and the plan will be opened ahead of time. There is no need for human body test, and it will be carried out directly on me! I want all of them to submit to my feet! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping.


    Shen Zhengye and Yu Manman''s people have been fighting each other for nearly 20 minutes.


    Shen Zhengye is so angry that he, as a commander-in-chief, can''t get out of here!


    Yu Manman is so arrogant that she doesn''t even pay attention to such a commander as Shen Zhengye!


    "Mr. Shen, I finally advise you to give up your idea of protecting Chen Ping. In this way, you can leave safely. Otherwise, the General Administration of Kyushu will certainly pursue Mr. Shen." Yu Manman has a sneer on his face.


    "You Wanton Geng''s people were very angry and pointed to Yu Manman.


    How dare she speak to old Shen like this? She just doesn''t pay attention to the battle group!


    This Kyushu General Administration is too arrogant!


    Do they want to be above everything else?


    Just at this meeting, Chen Ping stood up and looked at Yu Manman with cold eyes and asked, "are you sure you don''t retreat?"

 Chapter 961

    The willow leaf eyebrow of Yu man is tiny a cluster, the eyebrow eye picks up, the corner of the mouth flows out light disdain, way: "don''t retreat, can you Nai me again?"


    With her hands around her chest, her figure is perfect, and she is full of imperial sister breath. It must be said that with her confident face, it really makes people feel confident and confident.


    Chen Ping nodded, gave a faint smile, and then said, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. If I''m not wrong, you''ll have to ask me out later."


    "Please go out?"


    Yu Manman''s eyes were stunned, and then his mouth was full of sarcastic smile and said: "Chen Ping, you are really arrogant. Who do you think you are? I will ask you out? Hehe, I can''t help myself


    For the first time, Yu Manman felt that this guy named Chen Ping was really hopelessly arrogant!


    I am the future leader of Qilin Pavilion. I have a noble status. In Kyushu General Administration, I am the flame queen pursued by countless people!


    You want to ask him out on his own?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Since you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?" Chen Ping shrugged


    Yu man man laughed and thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll bet you what?"


    Chen Ping flashed a sly smile around the corner of his eye and said to Yu Manman: "it''s very simple. If I can go out, you have to kneel down and call me Dad, how are you? "


    On hearing this, Yu man immediately became angry and roared: "you are presumptuous! You deserve me to call your father? "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "that''s not sure. How can you know if you don''t try it? What? No? Or did Miss Yu not kneel down and call someone else''s father? "


    Chen Ping''s sentence is very ambiguous, and with a deep meaning of molestation.


    Shen Zhengye, an old fellow standing aside, coughed slightly, and his face was slightly red.


    Today''s young people are really good at playing.


    Rao is Chen Zhan, now stood out, risking his head to tease: "brother, I don''t think to call a father, and I, I also want to be her father."


    "You! You


    Yu man was very angry and stamped his feet in anger and roared, "OK! If you can''t go out, I''ll cut you off myself


    Yu Manman is so angry that she can''t understand Chen Pinggang''s meaning of kneeling down to call her father. It''s an insult to herself!


    But who knows, Chen Zhan shriveled mouth way: "I''m afraid you can''t hold one hand."


    Yu man is stunned. What kind of stem is this?


    When she reacted, she turned red and embarrassed. She raised her hand to Chen Zhan and said: "you, I remember you. You will die miserably."


    Then, she turned her head, staring at Chen Ping with a cold face, and said, "if you have any means, just let it come out. I want to see what people you can call to support you today."


    Chen Ping chuckled and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He picked up the star eyebrow and said faintly, "you father, you are calling."


    Yu Manman is so angry that she just wants to reply a few words when her mobile phone rings.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, looked at the caller ID, twisted her eyes and trembled.


    Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping, who was calm and calm. She saw a trace of unnatural in the corner of her eye.


    Is he really right?


    It should be a coincidence.


    Thinking about it, Yu man man connected the phone, and there came a cold voice of a middle-aged woman: "man man man, let people go."


    "Let go?"


    Yu man man was startled and quickly asked, "mother, why do you want to release people all of a sudden? In this case, we have failed in our success."


    On the other end of the phone, or that harsh voice: "don''t ask so much, let go of him, we still can''t afford to be provoked for the time being."


    Yu Manman is not angry, especially when she sees the arrogant and arrogant eyes of Chen Ping and Chen Zhan!


    "Mother, I won''t let anyone go!" Yu Manman''s temper has come up. Now she''s letting go. She just gambled with Chen Ping. Didn''t she just lose?


    It''s impossible to call Dad!


    That would be a shame!


    However, an angry voice came from the phone: "Yu Manman, I am your mother, and even more the owner of Qilin Pavilion. Dare you disobey my command? Let''s go now! No matter what the other party wants you to do, do it! "


    Yu Manman looks flustered. Is this the first time that his mother scolds herself like this?


    After a long time, Yu man hung up the phone, his face was very dull, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Chen Ping laughed twice and asked, "why, Miss Yu, would you like to call her father first?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude, Yu man was very angry. He squeezed his fist and said, "let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping called out. In an instant, Shen Zhengye''s Xiaolong team and the surrounding fighters quickly surrounded Yu Manman and others!


    "Why, Miss Yu won''t forget the gambling appointment just now?" Chen Ping chuckled, with a mockery in his eyes.Yu Manman was so angry that he turned around and looked at Chen Ping with a cold face and said, "you don''t have to push your luck. I''m not easy to make trouble with."


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, she heard the footsteps of a large number of people trampling on the ground. This scale, at least hundreds of people!


    Then, following the reputation, Yu Manman saw that hundreds of fully armed fighters had gathered around him!


    And more and more people!


    Of course, this is Shen Zhengye''s personnel from his fiefdom nearby!


    In a flash, the situation reversed.


    Chen Ping walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Yu Manman, who was blushing with shame at the moment. He bent down and stood beside her ear and said in a soft voice, "Miss Yu, if you don''t call for Dad today, you won''t be able to go out."


    "You


    Yu man man''s whole body is full of fire, and his chest rises and falls because of his anger.


    Men can''t stand this scene.


    Because, Yu Manman''s figure is too good, especially the angry appearance, does not have some significance.


    "Chen Ping, I have released you. Do you want to continue to pester you?" Yu Manman knows that he is in danger, so he also lowers his posture, with a trace of soft flavor in his tone.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "Miss Yu, you are also from Kyushu. Why, is it so difficult to realize the bet you have made?"


    Yu Manman is now in a state of confusion. She thinks that if she calls out her father in front of so many people, she might as well die.


    However, forced by the situation, Yu Manman has no way.


    After a while of silence, Yu Manman pinched his fist and bit his teeth. He squeezed two words out of his mouth: "Dad!"


    These two words, with Yu Manman''s hatred of Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping deliberately stretched out his head and said, "what did you say? Don''t hear me. Speak up."


    "Chen Ping, don''t go too far!" Yu Manman''s face flushed with anger. If her eyes could kill people, Chen Ping would have died in her eyes.


    Chen Ping hehe, quietly waiting.


    After a few seconds, Yu Manman tried to hold back his anger and yelled to Chen Ping: "Dad Dad!"

 Chapter 962

    Dad, everyone heard it.


    Chen Zhan, Chen Zhan second understood, compared with a OK gesture, and said: "I know, brother, you can rest assured that I will keep it secret. Your identity will never be told to my sister-in-law. Play a pig and eat a tiger? I understand."


    Chen Ping''s face was stunned, pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?


    Thanks to his imagination.


    Then, Chen Pinghu asked, "by the way, the second uncle is looking for you all over the world, so you don''t intend to report peace?"


    Chen Zhan shrunken mouth, the body is to lean back again, way: "let him find it slowly, save all day to urge me to meet that Chu Weiwei."


    Chen Ping was eager to speak but stopped. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head helplessly.


    Almost half an hour later, they returned to Shanghai.


    Because it is a combat specific Apache helicopter, naturally can not land in the urban area, can only be stationed in the outskirts of the tarmac off the plane.


    After that, a special person sent a jeep to take Chen Ping and Chen Zhan back to Shanghai.


    As soon as I got to the hotel downstairs, the door was full of Weng Bai''s people.


    Weng Bai also rushed to meet him, but also supported by people. It seems that Wei Hanfeng''s foot hurt Weng Bai very much. He quickly said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, you are back."


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "is your wife asleep?"


    Weng Bai shook his head and said, "no, Madame has been worried about your safety."


    Chen Ping answered and said to Chen Zhan, who was full of excitement behind him, "go, follow me up and meet your sister-in-law."


    Chen Zhan is very happy to answer the voice, he is now out of the cage bird, can''t wait to have fun everywhere.


    Weng Bai looked at Chen Zhan on Chen Ping''s side and nodded respectfully.


    Chen Zhan laughed and patted Weng Bai on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard."


    After that, Chen Ping led Chen Zhan up the stairs.


    In the hotel suite, Jiang Wan was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, calling everywhere, but there was no news.


    Zhou lingxuan has been in the room with Jiang Wan, constantly comforting her, said: "sister Wan, you don''t worry, Chen Ping brother Ji Ren has its own natural appearance, it must be OK."


    Jiang Wan has been nervous and wants to cry, but he is afraid to affect the baby in her stomach.


    It is said that during pregnancy, it is better to be happy every day.


    Otherwise, the child born will have a bad temper.


    At the same time, the door of the suite suddenly opened. Chen Ping stood at the door and called out to Jiang Wan in the room: "wife, I''m back."


    Jiang Wan is holding a mobile phone to call a number. Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Wan suddenly turns her head and sees Chen Ping standing behind the door with her arms outstretched. Tears are pouring down.


    Has been tense mood, at the moment is also like mountain torrent general vent.


    Chen Ping came forward and hugged Jiang Wan, who was crying like a tearful man, in his arms and comforted him, "OK, I''m not coming back without crying."


    Jiang Wan shook his head vigorously, lying in Chen Ping''s arms and crying hard.


    "You know, I''m worried about you." Jiang Wan punches Chen Ping on the chest with his fist.


    After a while, Chen Ping coaxed Jiang Wan, and then he introduced Chen Zhan, who had been standing at the door, "I haven''t seen your sister-in-law."


    Chen Zhan immediately trotted over with a smile and called out, "sister-in-law."


    Jiang Wan was stunned. She wiped her tears and murmured to Chen Ping, "why didn''t you say there were guests earlier?"


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s shy appearance and said, "don''t worry. It''s not an outsider. It''s my cousin''s son, Chen Zhan."


    Jiang Wan quickly wiped her tears, turned to look at Chen Zhan and said, "Hello, my name is Jiang Wan."


    Chen Zhan immediately nodded obediently: "I know, often listen to my brother-in-law, praise you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Jiang Wan''s face flushed quickly and she looked at Chen Ping shyly.


    Chen Ping is also stunned. He turns his head and looks at Chen Zhan. This boy, assists are OK.


    Zhou lingxuan, on the other side, has been observing Chen Zhan all the time, and the two people have also looked at each other several times.


    Chen Zhan was careless, and soon became a member of Zhou lingxuan and called him brother and sister.


    Then, several people sat down for a while, and Chen Ping arranged for Chen Zhan to live.


    But when she went downstairs, Zhou lingxuan pulled Chen Ping aside and looked around with her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Zhou lingxuan''s cautious appearance, Chen Ping felt that the girl had something to do.


    Zhou lingxuan looked at no one nearby and whispered, "brother Chen Ping, I found a strange thing today."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou lingxuan said: "in the morning, I found that your mother-in-law and father-in-law met two strange people. I also heard them quarrel in the room, which probably means that something about the Luo family... "

 Chapter 963

    Luo family?!


    Hearing this name, Chen Ping''s heart suddenly trembled!


    Luo''s family is still breathing?


    What''s more, they found this place?!


    Chen Ping''s face became extremely ugly and asked Zhou lingxuan, "are you sure my father-in-law and mother-in-law have met two strange people?"


    Zhou lingxuan nodded vigorously, took off the mobile phone from her chest, and said, "I still took pictures, you see."


    With that, Zhou lingxuan turned out her own photos. Chen Ping looked at them and found that they were the figures of the man and the woman sent away by Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin.


    You can see that in the photo, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin look very bad!


    Chen lingxuan, don''t you know that


    Zhou lingxuan naturally understood, nodded and said with a smile: "brother Chen Ping, I''m not stupid. I have a sense of propriety. However, after they met the two strange people, Yang Guilan once went to see sister Wan. She didn''t know what to say. Anyway, sister Wan was very angry. Finally, they broke up in a bad mood. Then, your father-in-law and mother-in-law were sent back to Shangjiang. "


    Chen Ping''s heart trembles, Yang Guilan looks for Jiang Wan?


    So, does Jiang Wan know his life experience?


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping was a little flustered. If Jiang Wan knew her life experience, how much would it have hit her?


    "I see. Go back first." Chen Ping frowned.


    After that, Zhou lingxuan left the hotel. Chen Ping smoked a few cigarettes in the smoking area on the first floor, and then went upstairs to Jiang Wan''s suite.


    Gently open the door, you can see that Jiang Wan is playing with the baby clothes she bought.


    "Didn''t you send lingxuan back? Why did you come back so soon? " Jiang Wan asked with a sweet smile on her face.


    Chen Ping went over and sat down in Jiang Wan''s voice. He said, "she went back by herself and didn''t let me send her off."


    Jiang Wanbai gave him a look and said: "you, you, at least others came to accompany me, you should send them."


    Chen Ping Er two times, some absent-minded nod way: "know, next time."


    Jiang Wan didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping''s face either. She held two pieces of baby''s clothes in her hand and then asked Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, which of these two looks good?"


    Chen Ping took a look and said with a smile, "they are all good-looking. Anyway, they are for our son. Anything you wear will do."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and muttered: "you just don''t care about anything and worry about everything. I really don''t know what you are busy with every day."


    Chen Ping laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. By the way, did mom look for you today?"


    Jiang Wan listened to Chen Ping''s question, put down her clothes in her hand, and her face became worse instantly. She nodded and answered, saying, "well, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter? Had a fight? " Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan seemed reluctant to talk about it. After thinking about it, she looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "husband, do you think you love me?"


    Chen Ping is stunned. What''s the problem?


    He answered without thinking: "love you, how can I not love you?"


    With that, Chen Ping reached out and pulled Jiang Wan to his side and sat down.


    Jiang Wan leaned against Chen Ping''s shoulder and said, "my mother asked me to divorce you again. She said that you would drag me and Jiang''s family down. She also asked me not to have rice grains and children in my stomach. Therefore, I quarreled with her."


    Divorce?


    Chen Ping''s eyes frown. Yang Guilan is really a cliche. He has been holding on to divorce.


    Jiang Wan seemed to feel the anger on Chen Ping, and quickly said, "husband, don''t blame my mother. She is just..."


    Jiang Wan didn''t know what to say. Her mother was out of the ordinary today. She said that if she didn''t divorce Chen Ping, she would break the relationship between mother and daughter.


    Although Jiang Wan was gentle, she was forced to be impatient. She had a big quarrel with Yang Guilan. She said that if she broke up, she would stop. The talented Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin left Shanghai immediately.


    Chen Ping chuckled, gently hugged Jiang Wan and said, "OK, I know all about it. She''s your mother. She''s my mother-in-law. As long as it''s not too much, I can forgive her. But, Wan''er, I have to tell you in advance that if she does anything sorry to you and the child, I will not let her go easily


    Jiang Wan naturally understood, nodded and said nothing.


    After staying with Jiang Wan for a while, Chen Ping went to the hospital and visited Fang Lele. Fang Lele is in a coma. However, the indicators are very good and will soon wake up.


    After all, I hired the best medical team in the world.


    Several experts and leading figures in the medical field were very respectful and polite when they saw Chen Ping coming. They talked to Chen Ping a lot.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping came out of the hospital and stood at the gate of the hospital, looking at the sunset and sunset in the sky. What a beautiful day.


    He is really willing to spend his whole life in a small city, with Jiang Wan and his children.However, what happened recently, there are a few big hands in the invisible, seems to be planning something, moving the pointer of time.


    Many things, Chen Ping also felt, seemed to be shrouded in his own.


    And all behind this, it seems that only when he returns to Tianxin island and sees his father, can he know.


    Yeah, it''s time to go back.


    After seeing the sky, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed a number. He said faintly, "are you ready?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of seventeen said, "young master, you are all ready. I''m waiting for you to return to the island at any time."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know. I''ll wait another two days. I''ll handle some private affairs. Two days later, I''ll arrange someone to pick me up in Shanghai."


    "Yes."


    After the phone hung up, Chen Ping took a deep breath, called a car and went straight to the hotel where Chen Qinghua and others were imprisoned.


    At this time, Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen have been trapped in the hotel for more than half a month.


    Chen Liwen is going crazy!


    All the people who have been separated from Shanghai have lost contact.


    They are now caged birds, slaughtered.


    "Grandfather, what should we do? It''s been so long, and we haven''t sent people to separate our families. We don''t want to take care of us, do we?" Chen Liwen is very anxious.


    Chen Qinghua was sitting on the sofa with a crutch in his hand. His face was dark and his hair was messy.


    He''s going crazy recently.


    "Damn Chen Ping, how can he treat me like this? When I return to Tianxin Island, I will certainly not let him go!" Chen Qinghua scolded several times to dispel his hatred.


    However, at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and swaggered in. His indifferent eyes swept the three people.


    Chen Liwen was scared to hide behind Chen Qinghua and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, when are you going to let us out?"?! At least I am the eldest young master who separated his family. My grandfather was also the former Zongzheng. Do you want to keep fighting with the separation? "


    Chen Qinghua also snorted, staring at Chen Ping maliciously in his eyes and humming, "what are you doing here again?"


    Chen Ping''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of evil smile, said: "nothing, just come to see if you''re dead."


    "You


    This sentence, angry Chen Qinghua blows beard glaring.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m here to tell you one thing. I''m going back to Tianxin island. At that time, I''d like to see what kind of strength you can have to prevent me from returning to the island."


    Then, Chen Ping was smiling, fearless and provocative.

 Chapter 964

    Chen Qinghua and other three people were slightly surprised at Chen Ping''s words.


    Chen Ping is going back?


    Chen Qinghua''s face sank. He pinched his crutch tightly and then said with a sneer: "Chen Ping, do you really think you can go back safely?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "what do you think?"


    Chen Qinghua laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Chen Liwen, who was behind him, seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. He said angrily to Chen Ping: "even if you go back, how about it? Separation is still a separation. Even if your own family has a long hand, you can''t interfere with the separation! "


    In fact, Chen Liwen is worried about Chen Ping''s return. In this way, is he not equal to inheriting his family and inheriting the Chen family?


    He has not been back for nearly seven years. How many people can be careful when he goes back?


    Chen Liwen absolutely does not allow such a situation to happen, and the separation of the family will never allow Chen Ping to go back like this!


    Chen Ping glanced at Chen Liwen, his mouth overflowed with a faint sneer, and said: "Chen Liwen, although you are the eldest young master who separates the family, you still bow your head in front of me. As for me, separation is just a stumbling block. I will eventually take back all the power of separation. As for you, if you are wise, you should bow down to me as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, Chen Liwen was very angry!


    Chen Ping is really arrogant!


    Is he trying to eradicate the forces of separation?


    What a dream!


    "Chen Ping, don''t be too arrogant! Although we are trapped by you now, I know that you dare not take what we do. You are still afraid of separation and my father''s! "


    Chen Liwen''s face was ferocious and his eyes were cold. He seemed to see through Chen Ping''s bottom line. He continued to hum and smile: "what''s more, even your father doesn''t dare to divide his family easily. Because if you lose the separation, Chen''s family will lose half of his strength. Will your father allow you to do so?"


    Chen Ping''s face is silent. Chen Liwen is right. His bottom line is really like this.


    The current separation of the family is not only a help but also a constraint for the Chen family.


    But there is a flexible side to everything.


    For example


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows, glanced at Chen Liwen and said with a smile: "you are right. I dare not do anything to you. However, for you, I can still use some means."


    When Chen Liwen heard this, he was shocked. He looked at Chen Ping, who was walking towards him. He yelled: "you What do you want to do? Chen Ping, I tell you, I am the eldest young master who divides the family. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will certainly not let you go! "


    Chen Liwen is scared at the moment. At least he used to be a pianpianpian young master Yushulinfeng. Who ever thought that he was imprisoned like a criminal.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping walking towards him with a sneer on his face, Chen Liwen remembered the scene of Chen Ping''s attack on himself, and suddenly felt cold all over his body!


    "You haven''t been beaten enough. In this case, I''ll try my best to teach your father a lesson, so that you can remember what attitude you should have when facing the heirs of your family."


    After that, Chen Ping has forced Chen Liwen into a corner. Lifting his feet, he will kick Chen Liwen''s chest and abdomen!


    In an instant, Chen Liwen felt as if he had been hit by a truck. The pain in his chest and abdomen was tearing!


    Ouch!


    He directly covered his stomach and fell on the ground. All the delicacies in his stomach last night were directly vomited out!


    Even if he''s locked up, his food won''t be bad.


    "Chen Ping! If you dare to hit me, I will not... " Chen Liwen covered his stomach and yelled.


    However, before the threat was finished, Chen Ping stepped on his head and made a close contact with the carpet on his cheek!


    In an instant, he felt his cheek was like being crushed by a tractor, and his head was exploding!


    It hurts!


    The pain of prickly heart!


    "Oh! Pain, pain, pain Chen Ping, lift your feet


    Chen Liwen''s whole face was flushed and his eyes were full of bloodstains.


    This scene naturally makes Chen Qinghua and Chen Yangbo on one side very angry!


    "Presumptuous! Chen Ping, you should release Liwen for me at once Chen Qinghua got up and pointed at Chen Ping with a crutch and roared.


    Chen Yangbo on his side also called out twice: "Chen Ping, Liwen is the eldest young master who separated his family. You are so rude that you use lynching. Go back, I will sue you before Zongzheng and Chen Tian have their faces fixed!"


    However, Chen Ping was not afraid at all. He turned his head and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Chen Qinghua and Chen Yangbo in a cold look and asked, "why, do you want to try?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghua and Chen Yangbo were stunned and swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    Chen Yangbo was about to blurt out the threat words, but also immediately swallow back, to Chen Liwen: "Liwen, you have to bear with it, when you go back, your uncle will make the decision for you!"Chen Liwen''s mentality collapsed and he yelled: "grandfather, help me!"


    Chen Qinghua''s face is angry now, but he is also afraid that Chen Ping will attack him. After all, he is old and can''t stand the trouble.


    He snorted bitterly and said to Chen Liwen, "my good grandson, if you can''t bear it again, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. After you go back, your grandfather will get justice for you."


    Chen Liwen''s mentality is completely blown up!


    Bear with your sister!


    Try it!


    However, Chen Qinghua is his grandfather after all, and Chen Liwen can only roar in his heart.


    After a short while, Chen Pingcai released his feet and looked at Chen Liwen who was lying on the ground with pain. He said, "Chen Liwen, how did you bully me when you were a child? I will give it back to you one by one. This is just a beginning. If you don''t stop in time, one day, I will crush all of you!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned to leave. At the door, he stopped, turned to Chen Qinghua and asked, "in fact, I really want to know if there is anyone else who can separate his family from that Tong Gang?"


    Chen Qinghua heard Chen Ping''s question, his eyes suddenly solidified, and his voice asked in a low voice: "what do you want to know?"


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Qinghua''s face, followed with a smile: "nothing, he is also very hard, has been looking at you downstairs in the hotel, but dare not come in."


    Chen Qinghua heard the speech, and his eyes were ready to crack. He said fiercely, "Chen Ping, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping''s mouth turned up, showing a sinister smile and saying, "Chen Qinghua, don''t think you''ve arranged your backhand secretly. I don''t dare to do anything to you. If it hadn''t been for your old life, I would have buried you in the coffin. It''s enough to die 10000 times just because of your layout of Jiang Wan! "

 Chapter 965

    This sentence, let Chen Qinghua heart burst!


    Because, Chen Pinggang just said that sentence in the eyes, how terrible and terrible!


    This kind of look, he only saw in Chen Tianxiu body!


    Is that kind of look, is that kind of domineering and arrogant momentum!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Chen Qinghua at the moment a little bit stuttered, the cold sweat of forehead Shua Shua came out!


    Chen Ping''s smile was more intense, and he said: "in your eyes, I depend on my family and my father''s waste. I''m not worthy to be the successor of my family. However, how ever do you know what I have prepared for the past seven years? You will soon see what I have prepared. I hope that when the time comes, I hope I will not scare you. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Qinghua''s heart moved, especially when he saw Chen Ping''s obscure eyes and confident smile, his heart was beating straight!


    What does Chen Ping mean?


    Is it difficult for him to fight against the separation?


    This is not a dream!


    After saying this, Chen Ping left.


    Chen Qinghua is sweating all over at the moment, sitting on the sofa directly paralyzed, looking flustered.


    Damn it, he was scared!


    Even, he almost wanted to kneel down and beg for his life.


    "Big brother, what should we do now? Tong Gang in the following things, Chen Ping children also know Chen Yangbo looked flustered at the moment.


    This Tong Gang, but they arranged a secret move.


    Now, it was discovered by Chen Ping.


    Chen Qinghua looked at Chen Liwen on the ground, motioned to the waiter to take him down to deal with the injury, and then said to Chen Yangbo: "inform Tong Gang, don''t attack Jiang Wan for the time being. I''m afraid of an accident."


    "What happened?"


    Chen Yangbo heard Chen Qinghua''s words, his heart is also a tremor, big brother is actually afraid?


    "Big brother, what can happen with Tong Gang? I think we should fight and decide quickly. As long as Tong Gang catches Jiang Wan, we will directly hold Chen Ping''s seven inches. No matter how powerful he is, we must obey us. " Chen Yangbo suggested that he could not bear the arrogance of Chen Ping just now.


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and looked ugly. He said, "it''s not so simple. Since Tong Gang has been discovered, it means that there are people in Shanghai who are capable of fighting against Tong Gang. At present, what I know is the God of war in my family."


    Chen Qinghua''s mind is still meticulous, and quickly analyzes the current situation.


    Hearing this, Chen Yangbo twisted his eyes and said, "you mean Han Feng?"


    Chen Qinghua nodded.


    "But didn''t he leave Shanghai? What''s more, according to the news that came back, he just went to the Kyushu General Administration, and now he should return to the island. " Chen Yangbo replied.


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and said, "Han Feng is not as simple as you and I think. The old God of war who separated our family has not passed the customs clearance for ten years. Do you know why?"


    Chen Yangbo didn''t know. He shook his head and said, "elder brother, I''ve heard about the story of the old God of war. It''s said that ten years ago, he had a fight with some mysterious existence, and since then, he has been closed. Is this matter related to Han Feng


    Chen Qinghua nodded, a trace of memory flashed in his eyes, and said: "the war ten years ago was the first warning of Chen Tianxiu to separate and cross the border! The old God of war was also seriously injured by Han Feng in that war. In that war, Han Feng became the first God of war. After the war, the old God of war has been closed. As for his injury, no one knows. Only a few people of the Chen family know about it. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yangbo was stunned!


    Separated Old God of war closed down, was actually hurt by Han Feng?!


    It''s horrible!


    The fighting power of the separated Old God of war was deeply influenced by him!


    The reason why the separation has the present status is because of the existence of respecting the old God of war.


    After Chen Tianxiu inherited the position of the head of his family, he had been leading his family to separate because of the old God of war.


    However, I didn''t expect that the war ten years ago was written by Chen Tianxiu!


    It is no wonder that the relationship between the separation and the family is at a very awkward and delicate level.


    "Well Big brother, what should we do now? That''s it? " Chen Yangbo was unconvinced.


    Chen Qinghua blinked his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, "let Tong Gang pause the plan and see what Chen Ping will do next."


    Chen Yangbo nodded. He could only do so first.


    And Chen Qinghua is full of worry at the moment, because he has been thinking back to those words that Chen Ping said before. What is he doing after all?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left the hotel where Chen Qinghua and others were imprisoned. As soon as he returned to the hotel where Jiang Wan stayed, in the hall, he saw Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa with his legs cocked and waving at himself and laughing.


    "You went to Kyushu?" Chen Ping went over and sat on the side of Ye Fan''s body and asked.Ye Fan shrugged, a pair of careless appearance, way: "you let Weng Bai tell me, do not want me to town for you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "what''s the result?"


    Ye Fan replied: "it''s OK. Yu Danqiu, the old woman, ate me a few moves. It''s estimated that she can''t move her ability for half a month."


    "Yu Danqiu?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan followed: "well, the leader of Qilin Pavilion is also the one who will take you away directly behind the scenes. However, as far as I know, the person behind the scenes is Cao Ying, vice-president of Kyushu, who should want to test your Chen''s reaction and strength. "


    "Cao Ying?" Chen Ping was stunned and recited the name in his heart.


    Ye Fan nodded and said to Chen Ping, "Cao Ying, you should pay more attention in the future. He contributed to the incident of your father''s defection to Kyushu. Moreover, he is a man of evil mind and arrogant. I have been in contact with him before. He has a big dark side in his heart. He likes to study the transformation of human body and so on


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know, but what is the relationship between him and Qilin pavilion?"


    Ye Fan replied: "the cooperation relationship, the leader of Qilin Pavilion and Cao Ying have met many times in private. Every time they get together, it will be no good. However, his calculation failed this time, because Xiao Zhizun did it, and the God of war of your Chen family also did. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. I only heard a little. I think it should be a big scene. "


    Chen Ping was even more surprised. He thought Xiao Zhizun had solved the matter. Unexpectedly, even Han Feng also took action.


    "What''s the matter? How did Han Feng go to the General Administration of Kyushu? " Chen asked.


    Ye Fan put his hands on his head and said, "why is it that the General Administration of Kyushu has crossed the border? Cao Ying has a delusion to use the king of five disciples to fight against Xiao Zhizun. At that time, however, the battle of the six kings will not be enough to destroy, let alone the General Administration of Kyushu. The first is to maintain balance and the second is to warn the Kyushu General Administration. However, the only surprise is that the leader of Qinglong pavilion has reached a higher level and has made a private agreement with Han Zhan Shen and Xiao Zhizun. As for the content of the agreement, I don''t know. If you want to know, you can go back and ask Han Zhanshen. "


    "Master of Qinglong pavilion? Is it good? " Chen Ping asked with a frown.

 Chapter 966

    Ye Fan''s face was silent and serious. He said, "I can''t see through this man. There are not many rumors about him. He is very low-key and mysterious. When your father fought against the five cabinet lords and the General Commander of Kyushu in the seventh district, he came out unhurt, and all the other four cabinet lords were seriously injured. Even the General Commander of Kyushu was trapped in the seventh area. However, since he came out, his strength has been unstable, and he has only recently recovered to a higher level. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted and her eyebrows frowned deeply. It seemed that a wonderful figure appeared again.


    "Compared with Han Feng, who is stronger and who is weaker?" Chen asked.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. The master of Qinglong Pavilion seldom makes moves. As far as I know, the number of times he takes a shot is that one. According to the current situation of the General Administration of Kyushu, the leader of Qinglong Pavilion should be on the same level as Han Zhanshen. As for whether he is hiding his clumsiness, I have no way to know. After all, he was there when the General Administration of Kyushu was established. Your father once commented on him, a few people who have seen the other side of the river. As for the understanding of the other side here, I don''t know. In a word, don''t look down on him. He is definitely not an ordinary person who can come out of that scuffle unharmed


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, Chen Ping was silent for a long time, then he said, "do you know the commander of Kyushu?"


    Ye Fan heard the name, his face immediately became particularly nervous and serious, and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know everything you know about him." Chen Ping replied.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and his eyes were a little disappointed. He said, "the commander of Kyushu is also a legend. His mind and means are the most powerful one I have ever seen. Of course, compared with the rumor about your father, he is still a bit inferior. However, many people say that he and your father, once brothers from life to death, have parted ways because of certain ideas. As for what kind of person he is, I have never seen him, because he has been trapped in area seven for a long time


    "But there is a rumor about him that you may listen to." Ye Fan Dao.


    "What rumors?" Chen Ping asked.


    "The carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, once Jackie Chan." Ye Fan silently read a sentence and then said, "this rumor is said to be your father''s evaluation of him. He is the only one who is afraid of your father in a certain field and to a certain extent. If it wasn''t for his crazy ideas, your father would not fight for the consequences of his own injury, fighting against the five chambers and trapping him in the seventh area. You have to know that the current General Administration of Kyushu can not even conquer the sixth region, which is the most dangerous and weird place behind the door. The fact that he has been trapped in area seven for so many years is enough to show how strong he is. Besides, he is one of the people who have seen the other side. "


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "is the seventh area very dangerous?"


    "It''s like hell. Even Han Zhanshen doesn''t dare to stay in area 7 for too long. He has to enter the safety zone to ensure safety. Now, there is no safety zone in the sixth and seventh areas behind the gate. It is a miracle that the commander-in-chief of Kyushu is still alive. " Ye Fan said seriously.


    Chen Ping was silent, then thought about it and asked, "is there any connection between my mother''s death and him?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although your mother''s accident pointed to the General Administration of Kyushu, it is still unknown who planned it. I''m afraid only a few people at that time knew the truth. Your father has not told you the truth, but let you investigate for your own sake


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered twice and said, "what purpose can he have? I think he is a coward! Since he won''t tell me, I''ll investigate myself! No matter who is behind the plot, as long as it is related to my mother''s accident, I will kill them myself! "


    Ye Fan looked at the hatred and anger in Chen Ping''s eyes, got up and comforted him: "don''t worry too much. Many things need to be done slowly. Your mother''s accident is now a game of intrigue. However, it is necessary to investigate who is playing chess in this game. "


    Chen Ping naturally understood and nodded.


    Then he asked, "by the way, are you ready?"


    Referring to this, Ye Fan laughed and said, "it''s for this that I''ve come to see you. Come with me."


    After that, Ye Fan holds his head in both hands and whistles out of the hotel.


    Chen Ping is busy following up. On the way, he also calls Jiang Wan and tells her that she has some private affairs and will come back later.


    Later, he contacted Chen Zhan and asked him to protect Jiang Wan''s safety temporarily.


    At this point, he and Ye Fan got on a black Cadillac, and left Shanghu directly, walking the winding mountain road all the way.


    Almost an hour later, Chen Ping and Ye Fan arrived at a secret camp in the mountains.


    All around, there are heavily guarded green armed soldiers.


    There are also a lot of war equipment nearby, including electronic signal jammer and armor.


    "Why did you bring me here?" With Ye Fan in front of him, Chen Ping is puzzled.Ye Fan doesn''t say anything, but signals Chen Ping to follow him.


    Through numerous security checks, Ye Fan leads Chen Ping to a green building, which is more like a laboratory of certain characteristics.


    After verifying Ye Fan''s identity, he passed through three electronic gates that even missiles could not penetrate. Chen Ping was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    A room full of high-tech equipment and people in white research clothes!


    They seem to be studying some kind of liquid medicine, and some are studying some special weapons and equipment.


    Chen Ping followed Ye Fan and saw many laboratories, various electronic displays and testing instruments along the way.


    Soon, they came to the innermost laboratory.


    Ye Fan pressed his hand on the palmprint instrument at the door, verified the iris, and then brought Chen Ping in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a few white researchers inside.


    In the middle of the lab, there is a white chair, which is full of instruments and catheters, which has the visual sense of super body transformation.


    Everyone seems to be adjusting something nervously.


    Ye Fan walked over, asked a few words, the other side looked at Chen Ping, and then said: "can start."


    Then, Ye Fan said to Chen Ping: "sit up, first test the content of XD factor in your body."


    Chen Ping was a little confused, but he did as he did. He went over and sat on the chair, wearing a special helmet and covered with all kinds of things.


    After that, a hot girl, dressed in a white research suit, with black framed eyes and a horsetail, came along. She took a green liquid reagent in her hand and said to Chen Ping gently and intellectually, "Mr. Chen, please drink it."

 Chapter 967

    Chen Ping looked at the green liquid reagent in the woman''s hand and asked, "what is this?"


    The woman in the white research suit, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, replied, "the test reagent will fully activate the XD factor in your body."


    Chen Ping took the reagent, looked at Ye Fan, the other party nodded, and he drank it in one breath.


    Suddenly, the cold liquid in the mouth, a bitter taste in the mouth.


    Then, Chen Ping''s body reacted. He had green stripes on his face. Every time he appeared, the position was different. Moreover, the blood vessels on his face turned green.


    Next, his neck, arms, began to have green stripes.


    Blood vessels throughout the body start to glow red and then turn green.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping felt that something was surging in his body. Moreover, the feeling became more and more intense and intense!


    He clenched his fist tightly, and his whole body was tense. The blue veins in his forehead and neck were like a snake, which was very shocking!


    At that moment, Chen Ping only felt that there was a special energy in his body, as if to break through his own body!


    He looked up at the incandescent lamp on the ceiling and roared, "ah


    In an instant, his double pupil, from black brown to dazzling white!


    A pair of eyes, like the brightest star cluster in the night!


    Chen Ping''s whole body began to have dazzling white light. In his blood, the molecules of the green reagent began to flow throughout the body, and then absorbed particles of white factors from his blood!


    And here, one side of the data monitoring station, the head of the middle-aged man wearing glasses, said calmly: "start it."


    In a word, the surrounding staff began to transfer data intensively and operate buttons.


    Soon, the central electronic screen, began to appear some can not understand the data map, the middle is the red number of percentages.


    From 0% at the beginning, it soared.


    5%£¡


    15%£¡


    20%£¡


    When you see the 20% value, Ye Fan''s look has begun to be nervous.


    XD factor content has 20%, are genius!


    However, this number is far from stopping rising!


    33%£¡


    Grass!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s face changed greatly!


    33%£¡


    It can reach 30%!


    All he knew was the freaks!


    Several researchers present were excited to see the 33% value!


    Because they are witnessing the birth of a king!


    Beep! Beep!


    All of a sudden, an alarm sounded in the research room!


    The sudden alarm made all the staff look flustered.


    Ye Fan is also a facial expression trembles, hastily asks a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The middle-aged research man wearing glasses, however, was full of shock and yearning. The corners of his mouth showed an excited smile, pushed his glasses and said, "a miracle is coming!"


    Miracle?


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand and turns to look at Chen Ping who is sitting on the chair all over his body.


    And this will, Chen Ping''s brain thinking, is experiencing dramatic changes!


    Suddenly, he burst out of a stronger Aura!


    All the lamps in the whole research room burst at that moment!


    Even a lot of instruments around began to shake, and then there was a fault.


    And Chen Ping, the whole person, is slowly suspended from the seat!


    Now he is like a stabbing white light.


    The most central electronic display, the value of 33%, suddenly soared!


    40%£¡


    50%£¡


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not over yet!


    70%£¡


    78%£¡


    85%£¡


    The last moment!


    100%£¡


    Bang!


    Also at the moment when the value reached 100%, the whole electronic screen began to display a red alarm, and then burst suddenly!


    Crackling!


    In a flash, all the instruments in the research room exploded!


    All the researchers, all on the ground at that moment.


    In the field, only Ye Fan rushed out and hugged Chen Ping who fell from the sky.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s look had already been replaced by shock.


    He did not expect that the XD factor content in Chen Ping''s body has reached an unprecedented 100%!


    Perfect fit!


    It turns out that he is the chosen one!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is a wave of energy from the laboratory to the outside.And this wave of energy was accurately captured by several satellites in space!


    Kyushu General Administration building, the most rigorous energy analysis and research laboratory.


    At the moment, the place is full of people!


    Even the five cabinet owners are among them!


    They all stare at the blue electronic display in the center!


    Above, it accurately shows a value, 100%.


    Everyone took a breath!


    Led by the leader of Qinglong Pavilion, his mouth showed a faint smile under his deep eyes. His hands were behind him, and he seemed to be thinking about something. He murmured to himself: "it is because of this that you have protected him for so long. You, father and son, are really different in this world. I hope you didn''t disappoint me this time. I''ll see what you''re going to do


    The white tiger Pavilion master behind him looked at the number, his eyes showed the most fiery belligerent color, and said: "it seems that there is another epoch-making figure."


    Xuanwu Pavilion Zhu Xu Taichu, is frowning, a look of worry.


    And now.


    In the most northwest area of the territory, the towering mountains.


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu, the first sacred mountain in the territory, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, Kunlun hill or Yushan.


    It has many names and has a long history.


    It is an area with a strong mystery.


    At the moment, in the Kunlun virtual zone, two high mountains covered with ice and snow all year round form a natural canyon barrier.


    From a distance, the gorge formed by these two steep snow mountains is like a huge open entrance towering into the clouds!


    At the front of the canyon, a huge wall gate with a length of several kilometers was cast with high-rise concrete and steel!


    Above the great gate of the city wall are soldiers and disciples who are heavily guarded!


    What''s more, there are huge emplacements!


    The great gate of the whole city wall is as high as 100 meters and tens of meters wide, which can not be broken by manpower!


    At the moment, a special vehicle came in and out of the great gate of the city wall.


    Every time you get in and out, you need to go through strict authentication.


    Besides, thousands of fighters are stationed around the mountains around here!


    Surrounded by snow and jungle, are the most advanced war armor!


    Of course, there are still a lot of patrols around here.


    They are all in uniform, with flaming robes, white robes, black gowns, or strong suits.


    These people, from the boundless, snowy, white Canyon behind, through the huge gray city wall gate in and out, not afraid of the cold here.


    Door!


    Behind the modern defense wall, there are the cultural relics of an era guarded by the General Administration of Kyushu!


    Behind this mysterious Canyon is the only way to the area behind the door.

 Chapter 968

    At the moment, in the hinterland behind the canyon, in the middle of a circular vast area, there is a building similar to an ancient altar. Around the altar, there are all kinds of obscure Ancient Runes.


    The altar has nine steps. In the center of the altar is a huge round stone slab.


    This stone slab looks like something out of the sky. It''s ancient and profound, and it''s a little broken. But the obscure and mysterious symbols on it, like the mysterious murals, convey something to the world.


    On it, there are figure sculptures of mythical stories known to modern people, as well as many patterns and symbols that modern people can''t understand, and even some figures and architectural groups that have never appeared in history.


    Now.


    This altar suddenly swayed a few times, directly triggered the snow covered by the surrounding snow mountain collapse.


    Then, in this open area, there was a cold laughter full of resentment.


    "Ha ha! Good you Chen Tianxiu. All the layout is for him! Is he the starting point in your eyes? "


    This voice, like a ghost in general, with a strong unwilling and resentment!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, an island at sea.


    Tianxin island.


    The location of Chen family, the first family in the world!


    At the moment, in the huge luxurious white castle on the highest island.


    In the dark basement somewhere under the castle, a back of vicissitudes is standing in front of a mural.


    All around are all kinds of antique furniture.


    At the moment, the back of the vicissitudes of life, leaning on crutches, seems to have a feeling of heart, suddenly turned around, a pair of chaotic wisdom eyes, occasionally exposed a touch of silver, the line of sight seems to directly penetrate the basement, direct to somewhere.


    Then, he showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "since you are trapped there, why don''t you stay well? Don''t worry about worldly affairs any more. "


    On the other side, the altar in Kunlun Xu, a faint sentence came out: "Chen Tianxiu, I''m not far from the day of extricating myself from poverty. I really can''t wait to see what you have prepared in these years!"


    Suddenly!


    Tianxin Island White Castle basement that figure, step out, this step, the surrounding space seems to rotate in general!


    The scenery has changed greatly!


    In the next moment, the figure has stood on the top of the altar in Kunlun, and the void seems to be rippling like an ethereal ripple.


    One step, across thousands of miles!


    This kind of use of space rules is really appalling!


    This, already beyond the definition of secular!


    This is the strength of Chen Tianxiu.


    At the moment, his eyes were like torches, like a sleeping Golden Dragon. He slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the huge round stone slab on the altar.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your control of the rules of space is so strong."


    Under the altar, there was a faint sound.


    Chen Tianxiu stood on the top of the altar like this, his face pale and said, "you and I have seen people from the other side. Why are you still stubborn?"


    "I''m stubborn? The world, originally, is broken. Since we can use that power, everyone will be able to surpass the peak that human beings can reach at that time. Isn''t it the same world? "


    The erratic voice was almost arrogant.


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of danger our world will face once the door on the other side opens? We are far from being able to counter the rules of another world civilization. It is far from enough to rely on you and me. At that time, how many people will become the dust of history, and how many families will be fragmented? In that case, what is the difference between our world and purgatory? "


    Chen Tianxiu asked, his eyes were clear and bright!


    "Purgatory? No sacrifice, no progress! Human civilization has been suspended for many years. If we rely on reptiles like them to develop, it will take hundreds of years for them to break through the shackles of the first civilization! Wouldn''t it be better to open that door and let the rules, civilization, and power of that world baptize everyone? Survival of the fittest, this is the eternal theorem of this world! Even if you Chen Tianxiu has the ability to protect this world and those stupid human beings, when can you protect it? You and I all know that door will be pushed open sooner or later. Why can''t we be the door pusher? "


    Under the altar, the voice became more and more arrogant and excited. He continued: "Chen Tianxiu, why don''t you let me out now? Let''s work together. The world can be easily controlled."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chen Tianxiu''s crutches were pounding on the slate!


    He said in a deep voice, "you are making excuses for your autocracy and dictatorship! Your ambition is not in line with the world! You want them all to be slaves and tools under your ambition. That''s the difference between us


    Silence.The sound from under the altar suddenly disappeared.


    But a moment later, a roar of fury came from under the altar!


    The whole altar began to shake violently, and the surrounding mountains also began to shake!


    "Chen Tianxiu, you are pedantic! I do this for the world! The world is the jungle. I''m just picking out the stronger and more suitable people. Am I wrong? "


    The roar, earth shaking, even the thick clouds above, began to gather, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Chen Tianxiu was silent. A pair of Hui eyes were staring at the stone slab on the altar. He sighed and said, "for so many years, you still don''t want to understand. What we have is just different from ordinary people. It is not the capital that we are superior to everything. "


    "Ha ha, is it your choice to use your son as a chess piece?" The voice under the altar suddenly asked.


    Chen Tianxiu was silent. After a long time, he said, "Chen''s son Lang was born to protect the world. What level can he reach? That is his future."


    "Ha ha, Chen Tianxiu, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    The voice came out again and said, "God creation plan has been prepared for such a long time. The last failure is entirely due to your own selfishness. Don''t make yourself selfless and noble. This time, you even want your son as a chess piece. I''d like to see how far you can carry out the plan and how Chen is in charge of everything in this wave! "


    "Don''t forget that you contributed a lot to the Luo family''s affairs."


    With these words, the altar was calm.


    Luo family?!


    Chen Tianxiu stood at the top of the altar and looked up at the sky. After a long silence, he said to himself, "Luojia, the plan to create gods Is my choice right? "


    The next moment, Chen Tianxiu''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has woken up from his coma. He sits up from the bed, holds his head to be cracked, and looks at Ye Fan, who is sitting beside him, and asks, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Fan came over, leaning against the table and chair, handed him a cup of warm water, and said: "nothing, just some of the mental power of the loss of excessive, rest for a while on the line."


    Chen Ping patted his head, breathed a breath, and then said, "has the test result come out?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "come out."

 Chapter 969

    "How did it turn out?" Chen Ping asked.


    At the moment, he felt that he had a splitting headache. Previously, he felt that his thinking space had reached a very strange field.


    The strange feeling of overlooking all living beings, overlooking the sky and entering the infinite universe.


    At that moment, Chen Ping even felt that he could understand the laws and rules of all things in the world.


    Even if you want to, you can control everything in the world.


    Ye Fan''s face sank, his hands around his chest, looked at Chen Ping''s current state and asked, "do you want to know?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, rubbed his head and nodded.


    Ye Fan took a look at the monitoring report, and then said, "I will tell you the result next. I hope you will keep it secret from anyone. Remember, it is anyone, including Jiang Wan and your daughter! Because it involves an unprecedented field. Your result, which surpasses all known people, is the one chosen. "


    Chen Ping was confused and asked, "the chosen one?"


    Look at Ye Fan''s look, it seems that his test results are a little too frightening.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the test results show that the content of XD factor in your body is as high as..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan stopped and asked with a smile, "how much do you guess yourself?"


    Chen Ping a Leng, muttered: "you don''t learn Mangifera Taiwan Hong director, hurry to tell me."


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "one hundred percent."


    Clunk!


    Chen Ping was stunned. His eyes were wide open and asked, "how much?"


    "One hundred percent." Fan repeated a sentence.


    Now, Chen Ping panicked. If he remembers correctly, the XD factor content only needs to reach 10%, 15% is genius, and even ye fan has just broken through 20%.


    But oneself, actually reached 100%?!


    What does that mean?


    Chen Ping was confused and looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan also shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me like that. I can''t understand what kind of freak you are. It''s a strange number that you can achieve 100%. If you say that your father is the most extraordinary existence in the world, he is only more than 80%, and you have 100%. "


    Chen''s flat color a congealed, asked: "you say my father is only more than 80%


    Ye Fan nodded and then said, "this is the data that Kyushu General Administration once disclosed. Your father is definitely an alien in the world, and no one can see through him. His thinking and strength are no longer what we can measure. If we say that people are on the ground now and our disciples are on high buildings, then your father is in heaven. "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s metaphor, Chen Ping''s face slowly changed to dignified.


    He pinched his fist. Now he has some sequelae, and occasionally green stripes appear on his arm.


    Why is this 100%?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to think of something, his face was very dignified, and said: "if you want to explain, maybe there is a solution that can answer why there is 100% XD factor in your body."


    "What explanation?" Chen asked.


    He also knows the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience.


    Now, I am a special being. This kind of self condition, any one knows, will produce a lot of ideas.


    "Do you know the plan to create God?" Ye Fan asked.


    When Chen Ping heard the term, he said, "God building plan? What''s the plan? "


    Just listening to the name, Chen Ping felt a little inconceivable, and even took a breath.


    Ye Fan pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "in short, do you think there is a God in this world?"


    On hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned, then he hummed and laughed twice, and said, "how can you be? What are you talking about? I''m a nine-year compulsory education and materialism."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what do you think our existence is?"


    Clunk.


    Chen Ping swallowed his saliva and began to feel flustered.


    Yes, how to explain the existence of Ye Fan and the gate, as well as the existence of the General Administration of Kyushu and disciples?


    Superman?


    Human evolution?


    Does God really exist?


    Looking at Chen Ping''s appearance, Ye Fan said: "the God creation plan is an ancient and grand plan. As for when this plan began, no one knows. The only thing I know is that the plan never stops. The first emperor pursued longevity and Xu Fu Penglai sought the elixir, which is not only recorded in historical books, but also according to the research findings, this is a real existence. And these are just part of the plan to create God. "


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping is stunned. The span of the world, even his five good-looking guy in the new century, can''t accept it.


    "What is the plan of God creation?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, went to the window, and said, "a plan that has never been successful and illusory is your father''s. Unfortunately, your father was the only one close to God and willing to give up. No one knows what he saw at that time. The only thing that can be researched is that he once opened the door leading to the other side, and then saw some existence or some kind of civilization, and then closed the door again. Even the door pusher with him was trapped in the seventh area behind the doorChen Ping frowned, but he still didn''t understand what the so-called God creation plan was.


    Ye Fan was also helpless. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the plan of God creation. It''s hard for me to explain it. In the simplest way, it is to make use of all the resources and civilizations available to human beings to create one or a group of organisms or thinking bodies that surpass the existing civilization or even the higher civilization. In this way, we can lead the development of the whole world faster and better, or to resist some unknown existence


    "Against some unknown existence?" Chen Ping was more puzzled.


    Is God created to fight against some unknown existence?


    Ye Fan also nodded slightly and said: "this is another way of saying the God creation plan. It says that in order to protect human civilization, one day, there will be a special existence that will threaten the current human civilization. And before that, we must develop as much as possible to enhance the overall strength. Or, exhaust all resources to create an existence beyond everything to protect the fire of mankind. "


    "Do you mean that I am the product of that God creation project?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "you are not a product. You are the chosen person. You should understand that the cost of this plan is very high. The person who can be selected to become the God creation plan is naturally the most special existence, and you happen to be that existence."


    "Maybe your father had something to do with you when he gave up his plan to make God." Ye Fan pinched his chin, pondered.


    He seemed to think of some possibility of approaching the truth.

 Chapter 970

    Chen Ping is very confused at the moment, because what ye fan tells himself is really too fantastic.


    God building project?


    Is there really a God in this world?


    What is the God?


    Above all living beings?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s face was very ugly, Ye Fan went over and patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. You are not strong enough now. You have no way to touch that level. I''m just trying to prepare you. After all, 100% potential is unprecedented. "


    Chen Ping looked up at Ye Fan and continued to hold his head. At the moment, there were tinnitus and electric current in his ears from time to time. It seemed that there was a kind of wonderful voice calling for himself.


    That sound, very mysterious, very strange.


    After a long time, Chen Ping slowly came over and looked at Ye Fan and asked, "is the plan you mentioned to create gods really create the so-called gods of all living beings?"


    Ye Fan frowned, thought for a while, and said, "you can understand that, but you can''t. This God making plan may be different from the so-called God in your mind. It''s not a myth, it''s a leader in a broad sense, or a prophet


    "Of course, you are not wrong to treat the plan of God creation with the mysterious color of mythology. After all, this ancient and grand plan has never been successful. We don''t know who put forward the plan at the beginning, let alone when it will end


    "Maybe it''s just a legend, a fantasy that leads to the continuous progress of human civilization."


    Ye Fan said, his face was lost.


    Chen Ping nodded. After a few minutes, he followed Ye Fan out of the rest room.


    "The next step is to develop your own potential. Since you have 100% of your potential, it must be soon." Ye Fan said while walking in front, leading Chen Ping to a spacious room.


    This room, covering an area of about hundreds of square meters, is a circular spatial structure, which is divided into eight areas. In each area, many people are discussing or training something.


    Chen Ping even saw the flames in some people''s hands, and then the group of people were surprised and excited.


    Some people also suspend metal objects with their hands apart.


    There are also, in a separate training cabin, holding javelin, throwing at the holographic projection of the figure!


    "Those over there are imitating the curriculum training in the first area of Kyushu General Administration, teaching them how to control the rules of matter over energy."


    As Ye Fan walks, he explains with Chen Ping, who is surprised by the color of his face.


    Chen Ping''s heart is surging. It seems that he has only seen such scenes in Hollywood movies.


    It''s completely epoch-making.


    Modern version of double linked, magic four?


    "There are people who train their bodies. Some people are not suitable for the control of material ability, but they are born with special physical strength and have high maneuverability and explosive power."


    Ye Fan pointed to the man who kept throwing javelin in the training barn and explained.


    Chen Ping followed Ye Fan step by step, and all he saw was a strange scene.


    Not long after, Ye Fan led Chen Ping to a cabin. In front of him stood a middle-aged man in a black robe and glasses. He looked very gentle and looked like a teacher of the magic academy.


    Each other''s hands folded in front of the abdomen, first to leaf fan slightly bow, way: "Ye Zong."


    Ye Fan nodded, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, turned to Chen Ping behind him and said, "this is the instruction here. He will teach you what to do next."


    Chen Ping nodded slightly to the other side, then pulled Ye Fan to one side and asked suspiciously, "are you the general manager of Ye?"? What the hell is this place? Is it not to say that disciples only teach and study in Kyushu General Administration and behind the door? Why are there... "


    Ye Fan grinned and shrugged: "this is an organization I founded by myself, which has attracted some pretty good guys. Who told you that only the General Administration of Kyushu can choose disciples? Any king of disciples can have his own disciples, and only need to be covered with the power of the king. "


    Chen Ping looked at nearly 20 or 30 people around here and asked, "they are all your people?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "we must prepare some cards for ourselves. To deal with the General Administration of Kyushu, it is not enough to rely on the strength of these people at present."


    Ye Fan finished, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "don''t ask, you will understand later."


    After that, he took Chen Ping back to the teacher and said with a smile, "Liu Jiao, I''ll trouble you."


    Liu Jiao bowed and laughed, then looked at Chen Ping, picked up a metal ball from the white half human height cylindrical table and handed it to Chen Ping, saying, "take it."


    Chen Ping some doubt, looked at Ye Fan, took over the metal ball in Liu Jiao''s hands.


    It''s cool and metallic.Liu followed: "feel with your heart."


    Chen Ping was stunned and felt with his heart?


    This is not a big girl, just a metal ball. What else can you feel?


    However, since the other side said so, he had to do it.


    Chen Ping held the metal ball in his hands, then closed his eyes and tried to feel the objects in his hands.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping had no feeling at all. The metal ball in his hand was still a metal ball, still a cold texture.


    However, in a trance, he suddenly felt that the metal ball in his hand seemed to become different and lighter!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and he saw that, I don''t know when, the metal ball in his hand actually floated up, and the metal luster on the surface began to become more and more bright, and finally slowly turned into the hot magma color!


    This is also the meeting, the temperature of the whole room suddenly soared, as if in the hot magma.


    The change at this moment naturally attracted everyone''s attention. They all stopped what they were holding and looked at the red hot metal ball in Chen Ping''s hands.


    In the crowd, some people say: "good strong fire attribute, this has reached the highest attribute value."


    The man said, and at the same time looked up at the blue electronic screen that appeared in the sky. On the screen, the golden rating standard, sssssss, appeared at the moment!


    5S!


    highest equal fire attribute!


    At the same time, there is a sexy female voice broadcast in the cabin: fire attribute, 5S!!!


    Everyone took a breath!


    They are not genius without fire attribute, but they are just an S!


    And the man in front of him, actually reached 5S!


    Ye Ge brought back a horrible guy!


    And it''s super terror!


    Ye Fan at the moment to see the top of the rating standards, gold shining five s, he was also stunned!


    As expected, he is 100% of the real man. He is so abnormal and horrible!


    They are only three s fire attribute rating standards!


    Ah, people are more angry than people. Fortunately, Ye Fan feels that he is handsome and can draw with Chen Ping.


    But the next moment, everyone, was shocked again

 Chapter 971

    Because that sexy female voice broadcast, appears again!


    "Water attribute, 5S!"


    Hiss!


    In an uproar!


    Everyone is shocked again!


    Because, as far as they can see, the metal ball in Chen Ping''s hand is turning from red magma ball to dark blue, just like a blue sea water ball!


    In the whole cabin, there is a cool smell of the sea in an instant, and there are waves in my ears!


    Chen Ping is looking at the change of the metal ball in his hands, and his face is full of shock. He looks up and looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan at the moment has been jealous of the face beyond recognition, the heart roared to Ollie!


    This son of a bitch, can''t let a person live!


    Ye Fan thought that he was already a genius, but at the moment, seeing Chen Ping''s attribute value, he felt that he was being abused!


    Water attribute, 5S!!!


    This is already a dual attribute!


    Even that Liu Jiao, also slowly pushed his own frame, full of excitement and excitement color!


    Dual attribute, 5S!


    He''s never seen him!


    However, the next moment, the whole cabin of the panic, completely broke out!


    Everyone began to hold their heads, rub their hair, face full of shock, mouth open can be stuffed into eggs!


    There are many women, now is full of worship color, tightly staring at Chen Ping''s back!


    "Metallic, 5S!!!"


    Or that sexy broadcast!


    But it''s enough to blow up the whole cabin!


    The metal ball in Chen Ping''s hand has restored its original appearance, and the rating display screen shows metallicity, 5S!


    At this moment, Ye Fan is not calm. He takes a few breaths and looks at Chen Ping with the eyes of looking at the monster.


    Liu Jiaojiao has been going crazy, he strongly suppressed the inner impulse, and his breath began to become short.


    Almost everyone is waiting. What attributes can Chen Ping rate in the next moment.


    However, after half a day, the metal ball in Chen Ping''s hands has no change.


    Liu Jiaojiao nodded and pushed his glasses. He took the metal ball in Chen Ping''s hand and said, "it''s very good. Three attributes, all 5S."


    Ye Fan is also relieved. He is really afraid that Chen Ping will have another 5S attribute!


    That would be terrible!


    Everyone, at the moment, is also a sigh of relief, tension, not completely relaxed.


    They all stare at Chen Ping intensely, trying to remember the man''s face.


    Three attributes, 5S!


    Absolutely genius in genius, abnormal in abnormal!


    Even ye Ge is just two attributes.


    In addition to the fire attribute of 3S, Ye Fan''s another attribute has not been revealed in front of the public.


    Every time we want Ye Fan to show his hand, he always jokingly says that it''s his own card, how can you show people easily.


    Even a long time later, we all forget the fact that ye fan has two attributes.


    Now, here suddenly appears a man who has three attributes and is all 5S rating!


    Everyone is going crazy!


    Many flower crazy girls want to come up and Chen Pingtao close, but ye fan a look to stop.


    Then, he patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "OK, after the rating, Liu will teach you how to use and control your attributes."


    Chen Ping is still a little confused and asks, "what does this attribute mean?"


    Liu Jiaojiao said with a smile: "attribute is the closeness of your body to a certain substance. The higher the rating, the easier it is for you to manipulate and use these substances. Take your fire attribute as an example. Ordinary people will naturally get burned when they encounter fire. However, for those who have fire attribute, once their own potential is developed, the fire will do them almost zero damage. "


    Said, Liu Jiao quite pretended to be forced to hit a ring finger, in an instant, between him there is a burning flame.


    "How do you feel about the fire?" Liu asked.


    Chen Ping gazed at the flame between Liu''s fingers and frowned: "it seems to me that it is like a newborn baby, very happy and lively."


    Liu was stunned and said with a smile, "baby? It''s the first time I''ve heard such a metaphor, but maybe that''s how you feel


    With that, Liu Jiaojiao motioned Chen Ping to reach out, and then transferred the flame between his fingers directly to Chen Ping''s.


    That moment!


    The flame, miraculously standing between Chen Ping''s fingers, the burning flame, seems to have met the relatives, the beating flame, become particularly excited.


    Liu Jiaojiao naturally saw the change of the flame. The fire of the size of the nail plate seemed to have a huge energy and was ready to go.Well


    Get ready to go!


    In an instant, Liu Jiaojiao wanted to understand what, his face was shocked!


    He wanted to do something immediately, but it was still late.


    The flames between Chen Ping and Chen Ping immediately sprang up and burst into a fiery ball of fire, as if to burn the cabin clean!


    Moreover, the huge flame suddenly turned into a ferocious and roaring Unicorn!


    The hot air wave swept the whole cabin in an instant!


    "Not good!"


    Liu Jiao''s face sank and raised his hand. The cold air in his palm directly covered the flame that had jumped out of Chen Ping''s fingers!


    In an instant, the cold air collided with the flame, making a sound of shimmering, followed by the whole cabin was filled with white water mist!


    They ran out of the cabin in confusion and watched the whole cabin filled with fog.


    Chen Ping was a little embarrassed and kept apologizing to everyone.


    The big guy also laughed and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he gave him a friendly thumbs up and said, "great, brother, you are the first to make such a big battle!"


    "I admire you


    "Brother, I will introduce you to my sister."


    "Take me with you. I have more license plate numbers and more resources..."


    Chen Ping grinned and soon got into touch with everyone.


    Here, Liu Jiaojiao looks at the cabin, pushes his glasses, looks at Chen Ping who is having a good chat with the big guy. He turns to Ye Fan and asks, "Mr. Ye, in fact, has more than so many attributes. Why should I forcibly close the rating?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do your own job. Keep all his data confidential."


    Ye Fan looks serious said, looked at Chen Ping.


    Liu Jiao nodded and said, "I understand."


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping and Ye Fan left here.


    Before leaving, Liu taught Chen Ping a book called "Introduction to the disciples.".


    Chen Ping read a few pages, all about the introduction of disciples and the special forces behind the door, and then he explained how to use his own attributes to control the material and energy in reality.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Chen Ping felt dizzy.


    This kind of thing is really too profound, or to say, too bizarre.


    Simply, he closed the book, put his hands on his head and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Ye Fan naturally saw Chen Ping''s worries and asked, "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and replied, "I''m thinking about what I''m going through now, what are my disciples, and what is the world and power behind the door."

 Chapter 972

    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I was in the same state as you are now. When I knew the door, the world view was also broken. A lot of things that we think are illusory actually exist. "


    Chen Ping turned to Ye Fan and asked, "don''t you think these things are beyond the scope that people can understand now?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like the people in the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty. They can''t understand the high-tech products such as mobile phones, cars and satellites."


    "What''s more, the myth of Chang''e flying to the moon is not realized now."


    Ye Fan followed: "the times are different, we can''t look at the future development with the present vision. In the past, I also felt that such a special power was detached from the secular world and was divine power. However, after entering the school, I knew that the world was like that, but we were closed and became ignorant. "


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Ye Fan and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Ye Fan chuckled twice and said, "the existence of everything in the world has its value and rationality. Human beings can make use of all available things with the help of tools. Why can''t we use them directly? Is it that we can''t, or are we limited in some way? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart trembled. Suddenly, he seemed to have caught some inspiration.


    On second thought, the inspiration slipped out of his head.


    Ye Fan followed: "don''t think too much about it. You have come into contact with things that the secular world can''t touch and understand. Learn to use it."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, his eyes were clear, and he nodded in response.


    Soon, they returned to Shanghai.


    Chen Ping went directly back to the hotel, and Jiang Wan was already asleep.


    He carefully walked to Jiang Wan''s bed, looked at Jiang Wan''s side asleep, and gently covered her with a thin blanket.


    She''s still as beautiful.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan wakes up, opens her bleary eyes, and sees Chen Ping sitting by her bed. She cries out sweetly, "are you back?"


    Then she sat up with the help of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "what are you up for?"


    Jiang Wan smile, silly looking at Chen Ping, way: "can''t sleep, miss you."


    Chen Ping chuckled and scraped Jiang Wan''s nose. Then he bent over and put his ear on Jiang Wan''s stomach.


    "He''s moving." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan gently stroked Chen Ping''s head with her hand. With a sweet and happy smile, Jiang Wan said, "I''ll go to the pregnancy examination with me tomorrow. Last time, the doctor said that there are still two months'' due date."


    Chen Ping got up and nodded, "OK, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    With this sentence, he looked at Jiang Wan seriously and said suddenly, "Wan''er, when the pregnancy test is over tomorrow, I will take you home."


    Go home?


    Jiang Wan was stunned and said, "have you solved the problem on the other side of the river?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said gently, "it''s not Shangjiang, it''s my home."


    Clunk!


    In an instant, Jiang Wan''s eyes solidified, staring at Chen Ping tightly.


    Is Chen Ping finally going to take himself home?


    At that moment, Jiang Wan''s eyes were slightly moist, the corners of her eyes fell and her eyes moved. She asked, "Chen Ping, are you serious?"


    Chen Ping reached out and wiped the tears out of her eyes. He nodded and said, "well, I promised you that I would make you the happiest woman in the world. Let rice become a little princess. I didn''t cheat you. I''ll take you home. No matter what happens, I''ll take you back. "


    Jiang Wan covered her mouth and sobbed. She directly threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms. With a small powder fist, she gently beat her and sobbed: "why wait until now?"


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and gently comforted him and said, "Wan''er, believe me, I had a lot of hard feelings I had to do before. This time, I decided to take you back because I wanted to be honest with you. Because, next I''m going to a place, I don''t trust to put you and rice in the outside world. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan pushed Chen Ping aside, looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "where are you going?"


    Chen Ping lifted Jiang Wan''s hair and said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, it''s just to solve some private affairs."


    Jiang Wan mumbled a few words and said, "you always make me worry. I''m your wife. Why don''t you want to tell me anything?"


    Chen Ping''s face was stunned. He also wanted to tell Jiang Wan, but there were many things he couldn''t tell her.


    In that case, she and Mi Li will be trapped in a greater conspiracy and danger.


    Taking Jiang Wan back this time is the result of Chen Ping''s consideration for a long time.


    As long as you take her back, you can make sure that she and rice grain are safe.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s embarrassed face, Jiang Wan wiped her tears and said, "OK, OK, I won''t force you. I just want to tell you, husband, I''m your wife. I''ll always stand behind you and wait for you all the time. No matter what you do, I will support you. "


    Chen Ping, with a smile, stroked Jiang Wan''s cheek and said, "I know, have a rest early."There was no word all night.


    The next day, Chen Ping got up early in the morning to prepare.


    He first prepared a nutritious breakfast in the hotel kitchen, and then personally called Jiang Wan, who was lying in bed.


    After washing, Jiang Wan sat down at the table and looked at Chen Ping, who was sitting opposite him. Then he began to enjoy Chen Ping''s craftsmanship with chopsticks and a happy smile on his face.


    "Delicious." Jiang Wan smiles sweetly.


    Chen Ping also followed with a smile and said, "eat more. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    After breakfast, Jiang Wan began to choose clothes to wear in her room. At last, at Chen Ping''s suggestion, she chose a pure white lotus skirt for pregnant women, with a brown windbreaker, a snow-white sun hat and soft flat shoes.


    Although Jiang Wan has a big stomach, her appearance at the moment is still so beautiful and moving.


    Down the stairs, Chen Ping drove Weng Bai''s prepared Mercedes Benz all the way to the nearby maternal and infant hospital.


    Today''s maternal and infant hospital has been contracted by Weng Baishi, only receiving Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    No way. That''s the charm of money.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to do this, but somehow, Weng Bai secretly arranged in advance.


    In the hospital, there are special nurses and doctors along the way.


    It''s no trouble. After about an hour, Chen Ping came out with Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan, with a happy smile on her face, walked to the parking lot with Chen Ping. When she saw a convenience store on the side of the road, she said, "husband, I''m thirsty. I want to drink yogurt."


    Chen Ping smile, put down the tonic bought from the hospital, scraped Jiang Wan''s nose and said, "don''t move here, my husband will buy it for you."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head and stood on the roadside with a happy smile on his mouth, which was like a little girl in her first love.


    Chen Ping looked at both sides of the street and trotted to the convenience store. When checking out, he also stood on the street through the doors and windows, waving to his silly Jiang Wan.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang. He felt it and connected it. Then he heard a rapid voice in the phone, shouting: "young master! DANGER! Ma''am, danger! Someone is trying to kill the lady and the baby in her belly


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face was startled. Suddenly, there was the sound of heavy truck braking as fast as thunder!


    He turned his head and looked at the door!


    At that moment, he saw a truck with a speed of 120 yards and was out of control, and slammed into Jiang Wan, who was standing on the side of the road, waving and smiling at himself

 Chapter 973

    That moment!


    Chen Ping''s scalp cracked, and he watched the heavy truck crash into the roadside at the speed of death. Jiang Wan, with a big belly and a big belly, waved to himself and smile!


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to think at that time. He tried his best to push open the glass door of the convenience store and rushed to Jiang Wan!


    At that moment, he realized that this short distance of 10 meters was just like an insurmountable gap!


    Too long, too long!


    His eyes were red, staring at the heavy truck that hit Jiang Wan at high speed. He waved his hands hysterically and roared: "run! Run... "


    At that moment, Jiang Wan also noticed the heavy truck that hit him fiercely on the side of the street!


    At that moment, her pupil quickly enlarged, and then slowly turned to look at Chen Ping who rushed to him.


    A moment of things, her eyes, rolling down two lines of clear tears.


    Most of the time, many things, many people, is just a few seconds to say goodbye.


    Chen Ping watched the heavy truck drive past at a high speed in front of his eyes, and then hit it!


    However, at this critical moment!


    A high-speed black Cadillac, is head-on into the heavy truck!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burst of loud, resounding here!


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, the front of the orange red heavy truck burst into pieces. Because of the collision, the whole body directly deviated from the route and plunged into the nearby shopping mall!


    And the black Cadillac, after head-on collision with the heavy truck, flew directly into the air, spun in the air for more than ten times, and then fell into the ground, becoming fragmented, sliding out tens of meters!


    The ground, a mess!


    The long black tire marks and gasoline on the ground indicate that a serious accident has just happened here!


    Chen Ping was stunned. Looking at everything in front of him and raising his eyebrows, he saw Jiang Wan standing on the roadside with pale face and trembling all over!


    He rushed over and held Jiang Wan''s arm tightly, shouting her name desperately!


    "Wan''er!"


    "Wan''er!"


    At the moment, Jiang Wan felt as if he had lost his soul. He was standing by the roadside, his eyes numb, his whole body shaking and his face pale!


    Chen Ping yelled. Seeing Jiang Wan still in extreme panic, he quickly took her to the car and then said, "you sit here first."


    After that, Chen Ping turned to leave, and he wanted to see the black Cadillac.


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan grabs Chen Ping''s hand, trembling all over her body. Her eyes are full of tears. She stares at Chen Ping and says, "don''t Don''t leave me. "


    Chen Ping turned around, held Jiang Wan''s hand, gently stroked her cheek, and then gave her a kiss on the forehead, saying: "good, it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, Chen pingbang took the door, turned around and trotted to the black Cadillac which had been smashed into pieces dozens of meters away.


    What a surprise!


    If it had not been for the Cadillac which hit the heavy truck head-on, it would have been Jiang Wan who had fallen into a pool of blood!


    At the moment, the roadside has gathered a lot of people, we are talking about, shooting, there are still desperately on the phone.


    Chen Ping trotted all the way, looking at the completely changed frame. There was a strong smell of gasoline in his nose!


    He glanced and found a man in the car covered with blood!


    "Qin Hu?" Chen Ping is shocked and looks at the man who is pressed by the frame. He is the Qin Hu of the little daughter''s house with rough appearance and inner heart!


    How could he be here?


    In the scene just now, he saved Jiang Wan!


    "Qin Hu!"


    In an instant, Chen Ping yelled. He quickly got down and pulled Qin Hu''s arm, which was covered with blood, trying to pull him out of the car!


    Because, the smell of gasoline here is getting stronger and stronger!


    The car will explode at any time!


    "Chen Mr. Chen... "


    Inside the car, Qin Hu, whose face was covered with blood, opened his eyes, and said with a silly smile: "don''t worry about me, you go quickly Let''s go... "


    Chen Ping, a big man, has tears in his eyes at the moment!


    "No, I can''t leave you!"


    Chen Ping roared, trying to pull Qin Hu out.


    Oh, Mr. Qin, don''t let me get out of the frame Let''s go... "


    "Shut up! I will get you out of here


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red. He got up and looked around. Suddenly, he saw the fire axe in the shopping mall nearby.


    He ran over, smashed the glass of the fire cabinet with one blow, then took out the fire axe and dashed to the side of the car.


    He tried his best to chop the frame, but the frame could not be cut off by the fire axe.


    Qin Hu looked at Chen Ping, who was struggling to chop. He called out: "brother Chen, it''s no use. It''s too late. You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. This is what I owe you and your wife."Chen Ping did not answer.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the rear of the car started to catch fire.


    Seeing this scene, the trapped Qin Hu was anxious and roared: "brother Chen, go! Leave me alone! It''s going to explode


    Chen pingzao has been tearful. He has never been as powerless as he is now. It is only a few steel frames. Clearly, Qin Hu is still alive.


    He is not reconciled!


    Dang Dang!


    A sound of fire axe cut down, the frame deformation, but no effect.


    At last, Chen Ping lowered his hands powerlessly and watched the fire of the car getting bigger and bigger.


    Qin Hu leaned back, his mouth showed a happy smirk, looked at Chen Ping standing in front of him, and said, "brother Chen, I Qin Hu is a rude man, I don''t know any great truth. My mother has taught me before, and I will repay you if you have any kindness. Taige told me that my mother''s medical expenses in the sanatorium were given by elder brother Chen, and the problem of my sister''s going to school was also solved by brother Chen. I''m Qin Hu. I can''t do anything for elder brother Chen in this life. In my next life, I''ll serve elder brother Chen well. "


    At last, Qin Hu''s eyes were red and his mouth was full of giggles.


    Chen Ping stood in front of the split frame, holding a fire axe, looking at Qin Hu in the car, he said, "I will definitely help you out. I''m sorry."


    After that, Chen Ping fixed his eyes on Qin Hu''s stuck leg, and his fire axe trembled.


    "Ah


    A sad howl, resounding all around!


    After that, Chen Ping tries his best to get Qin Hu out of the car.


    The ground is bright red!


    Bang!


    An explosion suddenly resounded around, and Cadillac was completely turned into a sea of fire!


    Chen Ping looked at Qin Hu, who was dragged to the side of the road. He took off his coat and tore it into a piece of cloth. He quickly stopped bleeding for Qin Hu!


    Before long, the ambulance from the nearby hospital also arrived. They quickly carried Qin Hu, who had lost a leg and was covered with blood, onto a stretcher!


    Here, Chen Ping is covered with cheap red. Looking at the leaving ambulance, he quickly returns to his car. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Jiang Wan staring at himself in horror!


    "Husband Husband Blood is blood... " Jiang Wan cried out in horror.


    It''s blood!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are round and staring, and she looks at Jiang Wan, who is terrified and gasping constantly!


    Premature birth?!

 Chapter 974

    Without time to think, Chen Ping got on the bus quickly and ran all the way to the nearby maternal and child hospital!


    On the way, he called Weng Bai and said in a hurry, "hurry up, inform the mother and baby hospital that Jiang Wan is bleeding!"


    Here, Weng Bai has just come out of the maternal and infant hospital and is just ready to go back.


    At the moment, he received a phone call from Chen Ping. His scalp was numb and his face was full of shock. He turned his head and looked at the dean and a group of doctors standing behind him and called out: "quick, quick, madam, bleeding! It''s bleeding


    The gray haired Dean, hearing Weng Bai''s words at the moment, the whole person was stunned and said, "master Bai, don''t be kidding. Madam, she has just been examined. She is in good health and the fetus is also very healthy. It is two months away from the expected date of delivery."


    Weng Bai didn''t have time to explain to him and exclaimed, "don''t use the ink. Mr. Chen will be here soon."


    That Dean sees Weng Bai this look, do not seem to be faking, immediately guessed: "premature birth?"


    Immediately, he turned his head to the doctors behind him and said, "quick, prepare the special delivery room, all people, all level one standby!"


    In an instant, doctors and nurses of the whole maternal and child hospital were mobilized!


    Crash!


    Several stretcher cars were pushed to the door of the hospital. On both sides of the door, there was a row of doctors and nurses!


    They are all the most elite doctors and nurses in the maternal and child hospital!


    At the moment, Weng Bai also immediately contacted his own forces and brothers in Shanghai, with only one order:


    immediately protect the maternal and infant hospital within five miles!


    In a flash, the whole Shanghai belongs to Weng Bai''s forces and subordinates. They all run out of the main fields, put on their own suits one by one, and then drive a black Mercedes Benz to the maternal and infant hospital!


    In a flash, looking down from the sky, you can see that the whole street leading to the maternal and child hospital in Shanghai is full of black Mercedes Benz cars. All the private cars on the road will be driven to the roadside to stop full, leaving only an unimpeded road in the middle!


    Eight roads leading to the maternal and child hospital are all like this!


    All the private car owners were frightened by the black suit bodyguards who came out of the black Mercedes Benz. They wanted to scold them, but they took out a stack of banknotes from their silver suitcase and threw them through the window!


    It''s so inhumane!


    Don''t mention all the roads in a moment!


    They all sat in the car and watched a long street cleared out within ten minutes!


    To say that in peacetime, the section near here is the most traffic jam!


    But today, by the sudden appearance of hundreds of black Mercedes Benz to clear out a spacious long road!


    mobile phone tiktok, a group of curious people eating melon, also hurriedly took out their cell phones, and continued to shoot videos to the platform of shaking voice.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? This is a pure Mercedes Benz In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    "It''s no big deal, is it? This ostentation, this means, direct use of money, ah, look at this direction, is to go to the maternal and child hospital


    "Tut Tut, Niu PI, which big family wants to have children? I like such a rude method."


    Many flower crazy girls, at the moment to see this scene is also showing envy.


    Soon, a speeding Benz appeared in the sight of the public.


    On the roadside, the bodyguards standing in a row in a black suit immediately reported the position to Weng Bai: "Mr. Bai, the Fukang road that Mr. Chen has taken! Enter through the west gate of the hospital


    Weng Bai at the gate of the hospital here called to the group of doctors behind him immediately: "Ximen Ximen! Go to Ximen


    In a flash, hundreds of doctors and nurses followed Weng Bai to Ximen!


    And here, Chen Ping driving, all the way fast, naturally caused the roadside countless melon eating crowd crazy shoot!


    "Damn it! Is that the man? Did you get it? It seems very young and handsome! "


    On the side of the road there is a girl who is crazy about flowers and cries out excitedly.


    is this simple scene, in the next ten minutes, directly in the trembling tiktok exploded!


    Quickly jump up the topic first!


    Everyone was watching and commenting.


    even show the white feather tiktok two generations of people who are always enjoying the sun and enjoying the luxury cars. They are also following comments: "on the show of wealth, I will be forced to lose money, and I will hit eight smoothly and unimpeded roads with money." Never heard of it. "


    Look back to the scene of Jiang Wan''s accident.


    At the moment, several black BMW cars stopped at the side of the road. Inside the car, seven or eight men and women in black leather and windbreaker, all wearing sunglasses, looked like those agents in Hollywood blockbusters.


    The head of the middle-aged man, with a serious face, mouth corner is a very long scar.


    He scanned the surroundings, looked at the burnt Cadillac and the sealed heavy truck.


    The patrol personnel who came to deal with the accident nearby also gave up when they saw this group of people.A sexy woman with a hot figure, wearing a black leather coat and a black windbreaker, wore a long black ponytail, stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, twisted her waist and buttocks to the head of the middle-aged man, took out a transparent plastic bag, which contained a wireless receiver.


    "Boss, the only clue left at the scene." Said the woman in an almost charming voice, clean and tidy.


    It''s a face of a foreign woman with blue eyes and high nose. She''s full of style, but her Chinese is very fluent.


    The middle-aged man is squatting on the ground, taking off his sunglasses and looking at the long tire marks on the ground.


    Then, he got up, took the transparent plastic bag in the woman''s hand, looked at it for a few times, and then said with a cigarette gun: "well, go back and make a good investigation. The monitoring in the vicinity should be transferred out."


    After that, the middle-aged man took a deep look at a car parked on the road nearby.


    In this way, just a moment of glance, the middle-aged man put on sunglasses and black leather gloves in his hand, turned around, walked to BMW, and said, "investigate it as soon as possible. Don''t inform the organization of this matter for the time being."


    The sexy foreign woman nodded and asked, "boss, how can Chen explain that?"


    The middle-aged man put his finger on the door frame and knocked and said, "send a copy of the clues and evidence we have found."


    After that, the middle-aged man got on the bus and closed the door.


    Soon, the gang left the scene.


    In a private car that the middle-aged man just glanced at, two men in black suits dialed their mobile phones. The man sitting in the co driver looked at his small laptop in his hand and said to the mobile phone, "the task has failed."


    The other end of the phone, a shallow female voice, with a trace of cold, no emotional color said: "well, I know, you go back."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    At the same time, as far away as the American city of shengton, a luxurious manor castle.

 Chapter 975

    The castle of the last century is heavily guarded, with all the foreign bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses!


    Inside the castle, there are dozens of luxury cars, sports cars, and small helicopters!


    There are also hundreds of maids and men who are cleaning the castle.


    At the moment, in the hall of the manor castle, a graceful and tall woman''s back is wearing a long windbreaker. Looking from behind, the S-shaped curve is perfect and impeccable!


    At the moment, her hands around her chest, back to the elite bodyguards behind her, the mobile phone in her hand keeps knocking on her delicate arm.


    "Clean it up. Don''t leave a trace."


    The back of the cold mouth road, and then directly stepped on high heels to leave.


    A man in the hall bowed respectfully and answered, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "handle it clean, don''t leave any trouble!"


    Back to Shanghai, the street where the accident happened earlier.


    At the moment, the two men in the private car looked at each other and then said, "work is over."


    However, just as they were about to start the car and leave, the door was pulled open directly from the outside. Two tall foreign men, wearing long black windbreaker and sunglasses, stood beside the doors on both sides.


    The two people in the car looked at the two people who suddenly appeared outside the door. Before they understood what was going on, they saw the two men wearing black leather gloves and took out the silencing guns from their arms.


    Throw it away!


    Two very low voices!


    Two people in the car were directly hit in the brow or heart, and died on the spot!


    Then, one of them threw a silver detonator into the car and closed the door.


    The two men left the scene smartly, only to go out less than 50 meters, bang, the private car directly exploded, the flames soared!


    All of a sudden, there was a mess around.


    After the two people left here, they directly drove two horseback motorcycles to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    The sight turns, on the sea, on a stretch of island, Chen''s Tianxin island!


    At the moment, in the white central hall of the castle, Chen Tianxun is leaning on his crutches to appreciate a stone painting.


    Suddenly, a big stride into the door of a big man, cold eyes such as blade, face anxious color!


    "Han Feng, what''s so flustered?" Chen Tianxiu asked without raising his head.


    Han Feng several steps to Chen Tianxiu, immediately kneeling on one knee, stuffy head, said in a deep voice: "Lord, the young lady is dead!"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the temperature in the whole hall dropped suddenly!


    Chen Tianxiu raised his eyebrows. His eyes were like cold knives. He looked at Han Feng tightly. He did not ask anything. He just closed his eyes slightly. Then his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were full of cold and murderous spirit!


    Bang!


    The crutch in his hand knocked heavily on the floor tiles. In an instant, the diamond tiles were directly broken!


    "Someone has blocked my five senses!"


    Chen Tianxiu said in a cold voice, with anger in his eyes!


    They can''t hear the words of three people in the world for a short time


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes are deep, and there is a cold light that seems to break through the sky!


    "How about the young lady? What about the baby with a belly? " Chen Tianxiu took a deep breath, withdrew his eyes and asked quickly.


    Han Feng should say: "everything is well. A boy named Qin Hu saved his wife at the cost of his own life. The little Lord has saved him and is in Shanghai hospital


    Chen Tianxiu just breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s OK. If this boy named Qin Hu doesn''t die, he will be put into the shadow guard."


    Han Feng nodded and said, "good."


    With the chill on Chen Tianxiu''s face slowly disappearing, he turns to be excited. The corners of his mouth also begin to show a smile. He asks himself, "premature delivery?"


    Han Feng looked up and said, "it''s in the operating room."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, and the whole person seemed a little flustered. He even began to pace back and forth in the hall unconsciously.


    Han Feng is also the first time to see the Lord''s appearance, said: "Lord, do you need me to send Chen''s family guard to protect Shanghai?"


    Chen Tianxiu was stunned, and his old hands trembled slightly. He said, "send me an order. Chen''s family guard will send thousands of people to protect the dragon. He will send all members of the shadow guard to meet the young master, the young lady, and my granddaughter and grandson back to the island! Those who dare to stop will be killed! "


    Han Feng got the order and turned to go.


    Chen Tianxiu also said: "order again, three days later, Chen''s banquet will be held 10 days later, and the whole world will send out invitation cards to celebrate my little grandson''s birthday and my young wife''s birthday!"


    Chen Tianxiu was very excited at the moment, smiling and happy.


    Han Feng got the order and said, "yes, Lord!"After that, Han Feng turned and left the hall.


    At the moment, on the revolving staircase at the back of the hall, a woman in mink fur came down. She was in good shape and well maintained.


    Yu Jingci, the fourth wife of the Chen family.


    At the moment, she walked to Chen Tianxiu with lotus steps, put on his windbreaker for him, and said, "master, are Ping''er and Wan''er coming back?"


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said, "well, I''m coming back. Besides, I''m going to have a grandson. "


    Hearing this, Yu Jingci was so happy that she called out, "really? Wan''er is going to be born? "


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said, "premature delivery."


    "Premature delivery?" When Yu Jingci heard this, the whole person was flustered and quickly said, "how can premature delivery happen? Oh, will the child and Wan''er be ok? No, I can''t. I''m going to Shanghai. I''m going to take my doctor


    Looking at Yu Jingci''s anxious appearance, Chen Tianxiu said, "you don''t have to go. I''ve arranged for someone."


    The words should have just fallen. Chen Tianxiu seemed to feel something. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with a piercing chill. His eyes were staring at the sky outside the hall!


    It seems that, in his sight, something must not happen.


    That sudden burst of arbitrary breath, like the sky dragon is waking up!


    "Presumptuous! Today, I''d like to see who dares to fight against Chen''s blood! "


    A deep roar, like the roar of a dragon, suddenly shocked the whole island!


    As soon as Chen Tianxiu''s whole body turned and the time and space around him changed, his figure disappeared directly in the hall.


    In an instant, the sky and earth around this suddenly changed color. The waves were rolling, and the huge waves of 100 meters high were constantly rolling. The sky was also quickly toppled by black clouds!


    You can see the clouds turning inside, surging lightning, just like the end of the day!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Shanghai maternal and infant hospital, Chen Ping is anxiously waiting outside the operating room.


    Jiang Wan has been in for nearly half an hour.


    Only heard the sound of tearing heart and lung in the operating room.


    He wanted to go in, but the doctor wouldn''t let him in.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wan screamed in the operating room: "Chen Ping, you''re going to come in for me! Ah! Mother I''m dying of pain... "

 Chapter 976

    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s legs softened and he almost fell.


    Jiang Wan, who has always been gentle, virtuous and generous, and speaks in a soft voice, has revealed her nature when she gives birth to a child


    Pepper?


    Chen Ping could not delay and rushed directly into the operating room.


    He trotted to the operating table, holding Jiang Wan''s hand tightly.


    Heartache!


    Jiang Wan is sweating all over at the moment. It''s painful!


    The whole face was twisted because of pain and yelled at the top of his voice!


    "Ah! Ah... "


    Jiang Wan yelled, glanced at Chen Ping, and exclaimed, "I I''ll never give birth to you again It''s so painful You son, why don''t you come out yet... "


    Chen Ping held Jiang Wan''s hand tightly, constantly encouraged and comforted her, and said, "Wan''er, come on, you will never be born again."


    Chen Ping is very distressed, but now he can''t help anything.


    The last time I cooked rice, it wasn''t so hard.


    Why, it''s so difficult to get to the son''s side.


    Beside, doctors and nurses constantly give Jiang Wan guidance: "madam, use some force, the child''s head comes out."


    Jiang Wan held back her strength and held Chen Ping''s hand with her small hand, shouting, "I I Ah


    Finally, after a high pitched cry, doctors and nurses were very excited to hold a baby, shouting: "madam, born, is a boy."


    Jiang Wan was weak all over, her eyes blurred. Looking at the baby in the doctor''s arms, she reached out and said weakly, "show me."


    However, as soon as she finished this sentence, the whole person fainted.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was so scared that he didn''t even look at his son. Chao Jiang Wan desperately called out, "Wan''er Wan''er. "


    It''s natural.


    If this son can speak, he will surely hum. Daddy, I feel aggrieved


    Over there, a nurse''s face was suddenly worried and frightened and called out: "director, madam, bleeding a lot!"


    Hearing this, the director panicked!


    Several doctors and nurses immediately sent the premature baby to the nursery, and then pushed Chen Ping out of the operating room, saying, "Mr. Chen, you go out first, and give us the rest!"


    Here, Chen Ping was pushed out of the operating room, standing at the door, very flustered.


    Massive bleeding?


    Is Jiang Wan OK?


    Chen Ping is very anxious now, outside the operating room, constantly walking back and forth.


    This is also the meeting, Weng Bai trotted over. Seeing Chen Ping''s anxious appearance, he did not dare to step forward, but stood quietly on one side.


    This mother and baby hospital has been closely protected by Weng Bai''s people.


    Half an hour ago, Weng Bai''s people went to the river to pick up Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan.


    Zhou lingxuan also rushed over with rice grains.


    Even chairman Cao of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce, after receiving Weng Bai''s news, he rushed to the hospital without stopping. He even canceled the important cooperation meeting with foreign enterprises, and all of them were waiting in the hospital hall quietly and orderly.


    Chen Ping kept pacing back and forth. Now he saw Weng Bai standing on one side and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Weng Bai quickly stepped forward and bowed: "Mr. Chen, Qin Hu has been rescued from danger."


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, a stone in his heart fell down. He nodded and said, "give him the best medical resources, and inform Zheng Tai to protect his family."


    Weng Bai nodded and said, "I see."


    Then he said, "Mr. Chen, I have brought back the clues and evidence of the accident scene investigation. Do you want to see it now?"


    Chen Ping hears the speech, eyebrows a lock, reaches out to take Weng Bai to hand over a file bag.


    Open the file bag, the investigation data inside is still new.


    After a few glances, Chen Ping found that there was no valuable clue. In short, it was a premeditated murder, and no clues were left at the scene.


    The driver of that heavy truck is also an innocent person. The car is out of control because of man-made reasons.


    After cross examination, the driver was not suspected.


    When Chen Ping saw these materials, he was so cold that he asked Weng Bai, "have you found anything else?"


    Weng Bai shook his head and said, "no, according to my contacts there, they said that after you and your wife left, several international special patrol vehicles came. This incident has been taken over by the international special patrol organization."


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Weng Bai and asked, "international special patrol organization? How can they be here? "


    Weng Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Mr. Chen. I''m sorry. I''m limited."


    Chen Ping frowned, waved to Weng Bai, and said, "you have nothing to do. Go down first."


    Then, Chen Ping looked at the eye operating room, then immediately touched out his mobile phone, dialed the previous number, and said in a cold voice, "have you found it?"The man at the other end of the phone, with a respectful look, replied, "Sir, I''m in one of the Rothschild castles in the city of Shengdon."


    "Aren''t you investigating my sister''s whereabouts? Why is it linked to the Rothschild family? What happened just now is their conspiracy? " Chen Ping asked.


    Li Yi, who is on the other end of the phone, is crouching on the roof of a castle. His eyes are like cheetahs, scanning the guards and security of the castle and saying: "Miss''s whereabouts are related to the Rothschild family, and the Rothschild family has a special cooperative relationship with the netherworld palace of the twelve western temples."


    "Young master, this matter should be made jointly by the Rothschild family and the Hades hall, and some people in our territory are secretly supporting it."


    Li Yi said, putting on his mask and lying on the roof of the castle, checking his equipment.


    "There is also support in China? Who is it? "


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    Li Yi said, "it''s not clear yet. I just saw a figure from the back. I should have seen it before. Give me ten minutes. I''ll touch it in and see who the other party is."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    Then he hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, he was about to receive a call. It turned out to be the second uncle.


    "Second uncle." Chen Ping squeezed out a smile and yelled.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Tianzhu''s angry voice came directly: "big nephew, who attacked my nephew''s daughter-in-law? Did you find out? I will kill him! Damn it! If you dare to attack my niece and daughter-in-law, they want to die! "


    Chen Ping took a breath, and when Chen Tianzhu stopped yelling on the phone, he said, "I haven''t found out yet, but what I know for the time being is that the Rothschild family from shengton city and the netherworld Temple of the twelve western shrines have joined hands, and there may be some person''s Secret support in the territory."


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Tianzhu, who was in Nanfei to discuss oil and mineral business, is at the airport where more than a dozen Apache fighters have been parked.


    He motioned to his men behind him, and then said, "Rothschild? OK, second uncle, remember. I''m going to ask, what the hell does Oliver want to do? How dare you do something to my young lady Chen? I overturn it, Rothschild

 Chapter 977

    (correction, Lu Huayue, President of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce)


    over here, Chen Tianzhu directly raised the phone. Then, with a cold look on his face, he turned to his entourage and ordered: "send me my order immediately, dispatch 500 dragon guards, and quickly enter shengdun City. Give me all the castles, manors, villas and luxury houses of the Rothschild family in shengton city Surround yourself! Don''t let one go! I''ll see if Oliver wants to die


    The majestic bodyguard bowed over and said, "Er ye, I''m afraid five hundred dragon guards can''t do it. I''ve just received a notice that one thousand dragon guards have been recruited and sent to Shanghai. It''s the order of the owner."


    Chen Tianzhu wrung his eyebrows and said, "then adjust the four tiger flags and give me as many as you can! I''d like to see what kind of bear heart leopard gall the Rothschild family ate, dare to fight against my young lady Chen and her little grandson! "


    Chen Tianzhu is very angry, very angry!


    Chen has been silent for a long time, and has not shown his terrorist ability and means in the international arena for a long time!


    This time, Chen Tianzhu should give a good look to those foreign families and the group of people who stare at the Chen family in the dark. Chen is always the Chen family and stands on the top of the world forever!


    The sleeping dragon is not something that can be invaded by such bold and arrogant rascals!


    Then, Chen Tianzhu turned and got on one of the Apache fighters. With a wave of his hand, the fighter took off and went straight to shengton city!


    Next, a group of Chiefs of Nanfei waved to Chen Tianzhu.


    Back to Chen Ping''s side, the second uncle hung up his phone, and he was still a little nervous.


    Second uncle, this is going to make a big move.


    No way, once the second uncle is angry, even the father can''t hold it.


    Once upon a time, the second uncle just took a hundred Chen''s bodyguards and gave birth to the destruction of a small country''s largest family!


    At this moment, Chen Ping converged and stood outside the operating room, waiting for Jiang Wan to come out.


    A moment later, Zhou lingxuan came with the millet. When the little princess saw Chen Ping, she called out her father and threw herself into his arms.


    Chen Ping picked her up, and Xiaomi blinked her big eyes like a gem and looked at the operating room. She asked, "Dad, did mom give birth to a baby? Why doesn''t mom come out yet? "


    Chen Ping looked at the operating room, then went to one side and sat down, kneaded the lovely little head of millet, and said, "Mom will come out soon. Would you like to see your brother?"


    Millet appears very happy, dancing and shouting: "good, good, I''m going to see my brother."


    Chen Ping got up, looked at Zhou lingxuan, called two nurses and said, "take them to have a look."


    Zhou lingxuan took the rice grain from Chen Ping''s bosom. Seeing that Chen Ping had not moved, she asked, "brother Chen Ping, don''t you go?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I won''t go. I''ll watch your sister Wan. You can take rice to have a look."


    Zhou lingxuan let out a sound, walked two steps, looked back, and said to Chen Ping, who was full of worry: "brother Chen Ping, don''t worry. Sister Wan will be OK."


    Chen Ping smiles and waves at the millet.


    Chen Ping was relieved to see them leave.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He was extremely resistant to seeing his new born son.


    Because Jiang Wan is not safe yet.


    In his mind, maybe Jiang Wancai is more important.


    If Jiang Wan had any faults, he would certainly not forgive himself, let alone the child.


    After waiting for a moment, the light in the operating room was still on. Chen Ping began to worry. Moreover, there were doctors and nurses coming in and out constantly. All of them were in a hurry. Chen Ping held two of them and wanted to ask a few questions. The other side shook his head and did not answer.


    Zhou lingxuan, Weng Bai, Lu Huayue and others also came.


    The air seemed to be filled with a trace of repression, all of us had a clock on their hearts, and a huge stone was under pressure.


    Xiaomi Li struggled to get down from Zhou lingxuan''s arms, trotted to Chen Ping, who was standing at the door of the operating room. He pulled his pants and handed his lollipop to Chen Ping. He said with a lovely smile: "Dad, eat sugar, mom will be OK."


    Chen Ping looked down at her daughter at her feet, bent down to pick her up, squeezed out a smile, shaved her nose, and said, "well, mom will be OK."


    Despite this, Chen Ping''s sixth sense also felt the bad situation.


    Because, for so long, Jiang Wan hasn''t come out yet.


    In the whole corridor, there was no sound, and no one dared to speak easily.


    This is also the meeting, a group of people rushed from the door, it is Zheng Tai with Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan couple.


    Jiang Guomin is supporting yang Guilan. She can stand up and walk, but she can''t run or walk for a long time.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan came slowly and slowly.


    Zheng Tai couldn''t look down. He bent down directly, put Yang Guilan on his back and ran in all the way from the door.When she came near, Yang Guilan slapped Zheng Tai''s back and scolded, "Oh, slow down, let me down!"


    Zheng Tai just gasped for breath and put Yang Guilan down. Standing on one side, he said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen."


    Looking at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin, Chen Ping nodded to Zheng Tai and said, "it''s hard."


    Zheng Tai ha ha''s smile voice, way: "not hard, should."


    Here, Yang Guilan looked at the lamp in the operating room and asked anxiously, "how long has it been in this place? Hasn''t it been born yet? Chen Ping, why are you here? Don''t you have to go in and have a baby? "


    Yang Guilan turned her head and stared at Chen Ping with anger and ugliness on her face.


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, said: "born, in the incubator."


    Yang Guilan a listen, this just relieved a breath, followed by a full face of doubt asked: "that, this this, why is still in the operating room ah, how can not come out, what happened?"


    After all, Yang Guilan is worried about her daughter.


    If something goes wrong, how can she become a rich lady in the future.


    Jiang Guomin also asked: "yes, Chen Ping, what''s going on? Why is Wan''er still in it? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Ping looked at Yanjiang Guomin and said, "Dad, Jiang Wan is suffering from massive hemorrhage and is being rescued."


    "What? Massive bleeding? "


    Yang Guilan a listen, the whole person burp fainted in the past, fortunately Zheng Tai rushed up to support, will her to the side of the bench.


    You are pinching people and watering, Yang Guilan just woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she pointed to Chen Ping''s various swearing words and said: "bleeding, I knew that you''re a waste, that''s the Tiansha lone star. If my daughter has any faults, I''ll definitely not let you go, and I''ll never let you go as a ghost!"

 Chapter 978

    Chen Ping did not refute, but stood there silently.


    Yang Guilan was very angry. She broke away from the crowd and rushed up. She slapped Chen Ping and tore his clothes. She scolded, "you''re so good to stand here. You roll and roll! Get out of here with that son of your widower


    Yang Guilan is so angry!


    She is a good daughter. She has a baby and she is bleeding a lot!


    What if anything happened to her?


    I still want to live a good life by Jiang Wan!


    What''s more, last time people from the Luo family came over and said that they would give themselves 100 million yuan so that Jiang Wan and the Luo family would recognize each other.


    Yang Guilan was also moved at that time, but after careful consideration, she refused and even quarreled with each other.


    She''s not as bad as that.


    At the moment, people saw Yang Guilan slapped Chen Ping and took a breath of cool air!


    This mother-in-law is a little cruel.


    This is mainly because we don''t know the identity of Chen Ping. If we do, we should kneel down.


    Zhou lingxuan saw that Yang Guilan bullied Chen Ping so much. She rushed over, pushed her aside, and cried, "who are you? Who let you bully big brother Chen Ping! "


    Yang Guilan was pushed violently by Zhou lingxuan and nearly fell down. She took a glance at Zhou lingxuan, followed by a sudden realization and said, "OK, Chen Ping, I saw this girl last time. Jiang Wan told me that she is a sister. Now how do I feel that she is your new lover?"


    "You fart! Brother Chen Ping and I are brothers and sisters! Don''t slander me or damage the reputation of elder brother Chen Ping! "


    Zhou lingxuan is not a weak woman in general. She is a tiger in her heart.


    Naturally will not speak with Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan hummed twice, and her eyes swept the people around her. She had seen Zheng Tai, Weng Bai, and Lu Huayue, who was beside her, seemed to have seen it, but she was not familiar with it.


    "Ha ha, OK, Chen Ping, you have found so many friends today. Why are you afraid that I will make trouble with you?" Yang Guilan hummed and laughed twice.


    On one side, Jiang Guomin quickly came over and pulled Yang Guilan''s clothes and said, "well, you can''t say a few words. These are Chen Ping''s friends. You don''t want to make trouble everywhere just because of your legs. This is the hospital. Be quiet. Wan''er doesn''t know what the situation is."


    Jiang Guomin is clever. He can see the situation clearly.


    These talents are not Chen Ping''s friends. Judging from their faces and positions, Chen Ping is respected!


    What''s more, what is Zheng Tai?


    That''s a dragon on the river!


    Recently, my son-in-law is obedient.


    Jiangguomin has muddled through the system, and naturally understands the subtle relationship among them.


    Even if Chen Ping wants to hide it again, he can''t hide it.


    Yang Guilan threw away Jiang Guomin''s hand and spat on his face and cursed: "you are a loser, just like him! What time is it now? What kind of friends is he? If Jiang Wan has something wrong, how can we live together? "


    This sentence, blocked Jiang people speechless.


    Then, Yang Guilan glared at Chen Ping fiercely and asked, "Chen Ping, my daughter is experiencing life and death in it now. Are you just standing here? She was born for you


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes were like the blade of a knife. When he glanced at his eyes, he burst out a chill. He stared at Yang Guilan and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Yang Guilan is also frightened by Chen Ping''s frightening eyes, which is like a jackal ready to bite its prey at any time.


    She retreated, approached Jiang Guomin, and said, "I I''m Jiang Wan''s mother. Naturally, I think about my daughter. If Jiang Wan had not been born, it would be nice to say that. Everyone would be happy. If something happens to Jiang Wan, you''ll have to explain it to the old couple. "


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what kind of explanation do you want?"


    When Yang Guilan heard this, he had a drama in his heart.


    On the way, she figured it out.


    Jiang Wan is the son born to him. How can he get some money from Chen Ping.


    Now, Jiang Wan is bleeding heavily and is still in the rescue. Who can say exactly what happened behind this?


    She coughed twice and was not afraid to be laughed at by outsiders. She said with a shy face: "if my daughter is gone, all the assets under your name will belong to our Jiang family! And the Fukang group, you don''t want to touch a cent, it''s my daughter''s, you don''t want to rob by fire! "


    Yang Guilan is also clear.


    If Jiang Wanzhen had an accident, Chen Ping would be the successor of the spouse''s inheritance. Chen Ping would have to go to the company.


    She is not stupid. She must make an agreement now!


    Smell speech, the corner of Chen Ping''s eyes tightly twisted together, a pair of fists was pinched fiercely, the whole body exposed chill!


    He didn''t expect that at this time, Yang Guilan still thought about calculating his daughter''s property!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!Even Zheng Tai, Weng Bai and Lu Huayue were angry and cold when they heard this kind of words from Yang Guilan''s mouth!


    This, is not a mother!


    At this time, is it to rob by fire?


    Zhou lingxuan''s angry chest fluctuated and said, "are you still sister Wan''s mother? At this time, sister Wan is in surgery. You are still calculating her property if something happens to her! You are, indeed, the most shameful mother I have ever seen


    Although Yang Guilan in the heart some hair void, but the matter has arrived this step, she also has no way, she must consider for own future!


    "Chen Ping," she said coldly, "Chen Ping, I''m ready for the agreement on these requirements. You can do it yourself!"


    After that, Yang Guilan found a black and white agreement from her bag.


    She has been preparing this Agreement for a long time in order to meet such a day.


    Chen Ping frowned and the chill on his face became more and more vigorous. He pinched his fist and seized the agreement from Yang Guilan''s hand, looked at it twice, and then directly seized the pen in Yang Guilan''s hand and signed it with brush!


    Bang!


    Write down.


    The agreement was directly dumped by Chen Ping on Yang Guilan. His eyes were red and he said in a cold voice, "I have signed the agreement. If something happens to Jiang Wan, everything in her name belongs to you! I''ll give you another hundred million! "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan looked excited, looked at the agreement, and said to Jiang Guomin, "old man, you see, we have a guarantee for the rest of our life."


    Then, she turned to look at Chen Ping and asked, "by the way, what did you mean by giving me an extra 100 million yuan? Did you hide your money? "


    Chen Ping turned his head, staring at Yang Guilan with a cold face and said, "you don''t deserve to be a mother. Get out!"


    This roar rang through the whole hospital!


    Yang Guilan trembled with fright. She glared at Chen Ping and said, "who are you scaring? My daughter is still in it. If something goes wrong, I''ll have to settle with you. "


    Chen Ping was so angry that he could no longer hold his anger. He said in a cold voice, "you really deserve to die!"


    After that, he lifted up his hand and looked at Yang Guilan''s face and was about to throw it away!

 Chapter 979

    Bang!


    Hands up, hands down!


    This clear slap sound, resounding through the entire hospital corridor!


    "Yang Guilan, you don''t deserve to be a mother! If you dare to speak any more, I will make you speechless for the rest of your life


    Chen Ping roared. His eyes were ready to crack and his fists clenched. He wished to tear up Yang Guilan''s mouth now!


    However, she is Wan''er''s mother, Wan''er is still in the operating room, he must bear with it!


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned around, his bleak back was facing the crowd.


    Everyone can feel the chill and dormant killing opportunity from his broad and tall back!


    This time, Chen Ping is really angry!


    The more calm, the more representative of the storm!


    A group of people around them, Zhou lingxuan, Zheng Tai, Weng Bai and Lu Huayue, saw Chen Ping''s decisive move at the moment, and the slap seemed to be venting their anger for them!


    That''s great!


    The depressed mood just now suddenly brightened up!


    That''s the best way to kill that crazy woman!


    How shameless!


    Not worthy of being a mother!


    Yang Guilan at the moment a stagger, Chen Ping this slap, almost did not give her into an idiot!


    She covered her hot cheek and stared at Chen Ping''s back in disbelief and fear.


    Good guy, how cruel!


    What''s more, what he said just now, and the look in his eyes, let Yang Guilan have no bottom now, very flustered!


    She has not been beaten by Chen Ping for a long time. She almost forgot the ruthlessness of Chen Ping''s hand!


    Yeah?


    Why do you miss


    She mumbled, glared at Chen Ping, and scolded: "good, Chen Ping, how dare you beat me? I''m your mother-in-law! My daughter is in it now


    With that, she wanted to rush up and fight back to Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping slightly turned a glance. His dark and cold eyes were just like the eagle staring at the prey to be slaughtered!


    Cold!


    Chilling!


    A kind of fear from the soul, in Yang Guilan''s heart suddenly climbing and infinite amplification!


    She unconsciously staggered back a few steps, leaning against jiangguomin, full of panic.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of eyes are you looking at!


    Yang Guilan was so full of white sweat that she almost knelt down.


    Jiang Guomin also saw it. He grabbed Yang Guilan and criticized in a low voice: "can''t you stop making trouble without reason? Now our daughter is still in the rescue. What are you doing with this? Do you still think of her as your own daughter? "


    Yang Guilan turned around and glared angrily at the citizens of the river.


    She doesn''t dare to trouble Chen Ping now, but she can deal with her old man.


    What''s more, she just got angry at Chen Ping and got slapped. She was worried that she had no place to vent her anger. Therefore, she directly put her nose in the mouth of Jiangmin and spat at Xingzi and said, "why? What kind of innocence are you playing for me now? What kind of good man are you pretending to be? Isn''t this for the rest of our lives? Is it possible that if something happens to our daughter, we still have to rely on him to support us? "


    With that, Yang Guilan pointed to Chen Ping.


    Jiang Guomin looked at Chen Ping''s back, eyebrows a cluster, quickly pulled Yang Guilan, pulled her to one side, and said in a deep voice: "you have enough! Stop messing around. What time is it? What do you say? Isn''t Chen Ping your son-in-law? "


    Bang!


    Yang Guilan knocked off Jiang Guomin''s hand and said in a cold voice, "son-in-law? He''s a son-in-law? What has he done to us over the years? Did you give us a good day? As far as the property of the company is concerned, it''s not as if he bought the villa to prevent thieves


    Jiang Guomin sighed and said, "don''t say two words. He helped to settle the matter between Guosheng and Guochang."


    Yang Guilan didn''t listen and cried, "bah! There''s no use in that! Guosheng and Guochang are now independent companies. What''s more, why should I say less? At first, I thought he was a worthless loser. But who would have thought that this boy was still a young master of a rich family? What kind of Jingdu Chen group? Well, I thought that Yang Guilan would live a rich life from now on, but what happened? He''s bankrupt. Chen Ping is still a loser! Why didn''t he tell us when he wasn''t broke? We still depend on Jiang family when we are bankrupt. What''s the plan? It''s just the assets of our Waner company, so that he can pay his debts. "


    Jiang Guomin listened more and more, his face was more and more dark, and his voice became more and more low. He said in a cold voice, "enough, don''t say any more!"


    However, Yang Guilan, who was infuriated, did not notice the emotional changes on Jiang''s face at the moment, and only took care to let go of his unhappiness.


    "Enough, enough, not enough! And his second mother, yes, the stepmother named Yunjing. What is she? Dare to yell at me, if she is not a rich person, I would not be afraid of her! Look at his cowardly appearance. He must have lost his family property with that woman. This has always depended on our Jiang family. If I said, we Wan''er should have divorced him as a broom star earlier! "Yang Guilan did not know the convergence of the spray scolding, but also spray a few saliva.


    Over there, Zhou lingxuan and others heard her words, and their Qi orifices were smoking!


    Is Chen Ping a loser?


    That''s just an international joke!


    Yang Guilan is really in the middle of happiness. He doesn''t know the real strength and details of elder brother Chen Ping!


    She''s a blind eye!


    "That''s enough! How about elder brother Chen Ping? It''s not up to you to criticize! If elder brother Chen Ping wants to, he can buy the whole Shanghai! "


    Zhou lingxuan was angry and attacked angrily.


    Hehe.


    Yang Guilan laughed two times and said to Zhou lingxuan, "little girl, have you been cheated by this rubbish? What sweet talk did he say to you to defend him like that? Sure enough, they are a couple of dog men and women! If my daughter is OK this time, I will let them divorce, you two go! Also buy Shanghai? Why doesn''t he buy the whole country? "


    Yang Guilan pursed her lips with a sneer. She was very sarcastic.


    "That''s enough


    At this time, a sudden angry roar rang through the corridor!


    All the people follow the reputation, and they can see that Jiang Guomin, who has always been a good man and does not speak, is in a rage. His eyes are bursting with anger. He stares at Yang Guilan and grins his teeth!


    "Oh, Lao Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Guilan turned her head and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Bang!


    Jiang Guomin raised his hand and slapped him in the past, trembling with anger, pointing to Yang Guilan''s nose and swearing: "you shrew! I have warned you again and again not to talk to Chen Ping like this. Why don''t you listen! You have a good level. Why can''t you see it now? "


    This slap, really beat Yang Guilan!


    She did not expect that Jiang Guomin, who had been in bed for decades, slapped herself in front of so many people.


    "Jiang Guomin, are you crazy? You hit me? I scratch you


    Yang Guilan was angry and would scratch her hands.


    Jiang Guomin grabs her two arms and pushes, then opens the fan left and right again.


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps hard in the past!


    Jiang Guomin roared: "you are crazy! You''re crazy! Do you know who Chen Ping is? "

 Chapter 980

    At this moment, Yang Guilan has been the rage of Jiang people to smoke Mongolia!


    Her cheek was burning with pain. Her eyes flickered and dodged. She looked at Jiang Guomin and asked, "what kind of person? Jiang Guomin, you''re crazy! How dare you beat me? I''m your wife! "


    Yang Guilan was annoyed and ignored. She was struggling to fight with Jiang Guomin!


    Jiang Guomin is so impatient that he never feels that his wife is so unreasonable and doesn''t know how to observe his words and expressions!


    Bang!


    He slapped him up, which accumulated his strength for half his life!


    Yang Guilan this person all by this slap to smoke falls to the ground!


    She covered her mouth. The teeth she had mended before were all taken away, and the blood flowed down her mouth.


    "Now you''re fighting against Wujiang? You Are you still human? I''ve been with you for decades, giving birth to children and taking care of the housework. Are you doing this to me now? "


    Yang Guilan was wronged in her heart, and she was crying.


    Simply, she sat on the ground and began to roll around, crying, making three hanging!


    Jiang Guomin glared at her angrily, stretched out his hand and said, "are you ok? What have you done for this family for more than 20 years? All day long, I want to let my daughter marry into a rich family and how to deal with my son-in-law! If I hadn''t seen you following me all these years, I would have smoked you


    "What''s wrong with Chen Ping? He is my daughter''s husband, my son-in-law, and Mi Li''s father! You are so aggressive that you are going to swallow our Wan''er''s assets now? Are you still human? Do you deserve to be a mother? "


    Jiang Guomin was impatient and scolded one by one.


    He''s had enough of these years!


    This damned crazy woman, why don''t you have a brain?!


    Yang Guilan heard Jiang Guomin scolding her in front of so many people. She got up and pushed Jiang Guomin fiercely. She exclaimed, "what do you mean by Jiang now? I don''t deserve to be a mother? Who raised Jiang Wan for more than 20 years! Who fed and dressed her to school? "


    "Chen Ping? Son in law? He''s a waste! Total waste


    "And that wild seed. I knew I should have asked Wan''er to kill the child at the beginning."


    "Even if it''s drugging, it''s going to poison the child in her stomach!"


    Jiang Guomin let Yang Guilan push himself two steps, and then suddenly grabbed her arm, a direct swing, a deep voice and said: "you stop! You inhuman shrew! You, you are so angry with me! Divorce! I want to divorce you


    This roar, let everybody all be stunned directly!


    Yang Guilan even looked at Jiang Guomin with disbelief on her face. Tears welled up in her eyes. She tore at his clothes and cried, "what do you say? You old man, you''re asking me for a divorce now?! Lao Jiang, you can''t be so heartless. You are so cruel


    Yang Guilan is crying.


    Jiang Guomin shook off her hand and said, "tomorrow, we''ll get a divorce! I''m fed up with you! "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was crying.


    At the same time, the door of the operating room was pushed open. A nurse in a hurry came out and asked, "are Mrs. Jiang''s parents there?"


    This question stopped Chen Ping, who wanted to go forward, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Here, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan, who were fighting with each other, quickly stopped and surrounded. They all looked flustered and asked, "what''s the matter, nurse? My daughter, is she OK? When will you come out? "


    The nurse looked at the two people in front of her and asked, "are you Mrs. Jiang''s parents?"


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, yes, we are."


    The nurse said: "go to draw blood. There is no stock in the hospital blood bank. Madam is bleeding and is being rescued!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was anxious and asked, "hasn''t it been rescued yet?"


    The nurse looked at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, we are trying our best to rescue him."


    After that, she looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin and said, "what are you doing? Go


    Jiang Guomin didn''t care about anything, and said quickly, "OK, I''ll go right now! I''m going! I''ll smoke as much as I want! "


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Yang Guilan over there immediately grabbed Jiang Guomin, constantly winked at him, pulled him aside, and whispered, "Lao Jiang, you''re crazy!"


    "What, I''m crazy? What are you doing pulling me? I''m going to give my daughter a blood transfusion


    Jiang Guomin had no time to explain to Yang Guilan, so he had to keep up with the nurse.


    As a result, Yang Guilan suddenly pulled it to his ear and said in a low voice: "what kind of blood do you draw! Do you match Waner''s blood type? You''re crazy! In this way, the secret we have kept for so many years is exposed! "


    This sentence, like a heavy hammer in the heart of Jiangmin!


    He turned his head and looked at Yang Guilan nervously, trying to talk.Yes, Jiang Wan was not born of them.


    "What about that? Are we watching Wan''er die in it Jiangmin is in a hurry.


    Yang Guilan was also worried and nervous.


    The nurse over there, seeing Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan still hesitated, asked angrily, "are you the parents of pregnant women? How can you still grind and haw? Madam''s situation is very dangerous!"


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are eager to speak, but they don''t know how to explain it.


    At this moment, Chen Ping came over, glanced at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan, turned his head and asked the nurse, "what blood type is my wife?"


    The nurse quickly said, "very rare blood type, rhnull blood type."


    Hearing this blood type, Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t know much about it.


    However, Lu Huayue, standing on one side, stood up quickly, his face full of surprise, and asked, "are you sure it''s rhnull blood type?"


    The nurse said definitely, "sure! Otherwise, why I only look for Mrs. Jiang''s parents is because it is extremely rare. Only the parents of pregnant women can match perfectly. "


    Lu Huayue, with a frightened face, turned to look at Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the blood type? " Chen Ping asked.


    Lu Huayue quickly said: "Mr. Chen, this blood type is very rare. It was discovered in the 1960s. Up to now, no more than 100 people in the world have this extremely rare blood type. I once read a top secret report more than ten years ago. It seems that less than ten people have this blood type in China! The rhnull blood group is called "golden blood" by some people, while this blood type of medical leaders is called "treasure" because it is the real "universal blood" and the most precious life-saving blood type in the world. But the biggest problem is that people who have this kind of blood, if they want to transfuse themselves, can only transfuse rhnull blood. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately felt that the sky was spinning!


    Less than 100 people are found in the world?


    This is the only blood type to be transfused?


    How could this happen?


    Less than ten in the country?


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan, who were also shocked. They were now holding their heads and did not know what they were thinking.


    "Look! Find the person with this blood type all over the country and all over the world! A lot of money, at all costs! " Chen Ping cheered!


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone, and ordered: "immediately issue a reward order to me, looking for people with golden blood, rhnull blood type, heavy gold, 1 billion!"

 Chapter 981

    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui shivered all over and asked in a hurry: "young master, people with golden blood and rhnull blood type? How could you suddenly look for this? "


    Qiao Fugui does not understand. This blood type, he knows, is very rare!


    No more than 100 people have been found in the world at present!


    And domestic, no more than ten!


    Chen Ping said in a deep voice: "Wan''er was born and had a lot of bleeding. This is her blood type, which is urgently needed now."


    Smell speech, Qiao Fugui on the other end of the phone was stunned, almost no breath, and said: "what? Is the young lady premature? This, this, this How could this happen? Don''t worry, young master. I will issue the reward order of Chen''s family immediately! "


    With that, Qiao Fugui did not have time to prepare, and immediately dialed the internal line of Chen''s family.


    "Immediately issue Chen''s reward order, S-level reward order, looking for people with golden blood rhnull blood type all over the world! At all costs, it will be sent to Shanghai immediately Qiao Fugui ordered in a hurry.


    At this moment, in Tianxin Island, a small castle within the boundary of the family, is the center of the property allocation of the Chen family!


    It covers tens of thousands of square meters!


    At a glance, thousands of the world''s top accountants, economic analysts, and investment advisers are all working in an orderly manner here.


    What''s more, it''s full of advanced computers and display devices, as well as instruments sent by major banks around the world, on the roadside.


    It can be seen that the world''s major banks are not very popular here.


    After all, Chen doesn''t need to deposit into these banks at all. They have their own Chen''s Bank, which belongs to Chen''s only!


    At the moment, a tall sexy girl, after receiving Qiao Fugui''s phone call, immediately replied: "good housekeeper Qiao, Chen''s s S-level reward order has been released."


    She said, her slender fingers, quickly hit what on the keyboard, the screen showed a few gold characters: S-level reward, the following is the task content of the reward order, very simple.


    The price of a reward, one billion!


    At the same time, many secret websites and platforms around the world, as well as some organizations specialized in receiving business, have received this reward order!


    What''s more, this reward order is directly out of the top of the list of major platforms and organizations, which is very eye-catching!


    This is Chen''s special strength!


    In an instant, all the people around the world who see this reward order all go out to look for people with golden blood immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping, he hung up Qiao Fugui''s phone, and coldly scanned Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan.


    The two men seemed to realize something and kept their eyes away.


    Chen Ping frowned and went over to them and said, "come with me."


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan looked at each other and reluctantly followed Chen Ping to one side.


    Chen Ping looked ugly and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I know you are not Wan''er''s biological parents."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan were in a hurry.


    Yang Guilan was even more anxious. She said, "Chen Ping, don''t talk nonsense. What does it mean that we are not Wan''er''s biological parents."


    Jiang Guomin would not have lied. He stifled a few words and said, "son-in-law, this It''s not what you think. "


    After listening to them, Chen Ping glanced at their faces and said, "I already know about the Luo family."


    As soon as this sentence was exported, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan immediately shut up.


    Yang Guilan is constantly pulling Jiangmin''s sleeve, with eyes to show him.


    Jiang Guomin thought about it and asked, "you How do you know that? "


    Chen Ping replied: "Jiang Guochang originally intended to threaten Jiang Wan and me with the Luo family''s affairs, and tried to swallow up the Fukang group, which was dealt with by me. So, I knew the secret. At present, no one else knows except them, you and me. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Guomin breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead corner, nodded his head and said, "good, good, I don''t know. If Wan''er knows that we are not her own parents, then... "


    Jiang Guomin did not go on. After all, she has raised her daughter for more than 20 years, and her feelings are there.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "Dad, I asked you to come here just to tell you that you can''t tell Jiang Wan about this matter. Since you want to keep such a secret, you will keep it until the end, and you will take it into the coffin. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Jiang Guomin nodded and said, "ah, I know, I know. However, Wan''er is in urgent need of that golden blood. Neither your mother nor I have We... "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''ll find a way."


    Then he turned to go.


    Here, Yang Guilan suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, did you say that you should spend one billion yuan as a reward for the blood of gold? Where did you get so much money? "Hearing this, Jiang Guomin glared at her angrily and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Finally, Yang Guilan muttered, "I don''t think we have any money to do."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything and left without looking back.


    Here, Jiang Guomin also quickly followed up, only Yang Guilan stayed here alone, hesitated for a long time, finally ran to the toilet, took out his mobile phone from his bag, dialed a number, and said stealthily, "well, Jiang Wan is premature now, still bleeding heavily, and needs blood transfusion. Who is your golden blood?"


    On the other end of the phone, a cold female voice asked suspiciously: "premature birth increases bleeding? Or golden blood? "


    At the same time, in a five-star luxury suite in Shanghai.


    A handsome man, at the moment, lies lazily on the sofa, playing with a desert eagle, constantly turning with his fingers.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are full of vitality, and the cold eyes are like cold knives.


    On his side, a tall woman in a tight black corset skirt, with long straight legs as long as jade, stood close together in front of the landing window, one hand around her chest, and was talking to the phone.


    She has long brown hair and a tall ponytail. She is extremely attractive and has a perfect S-shaped curve.


    In particular, delicate facial features, long eyelashes, a pair of bright and charming eyes like gemstones, now flow with a color of surprise.


    Under her high nose, there is a flaming cherry red lip. At the moment, she gently spat out a sentence: "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it."


    After that, the woman twisted her willow eyebrows, turned to the handsome man lying on the sofa and said, "Luo Xingyu, Jiang Wan has an accident, premature delivery increases bleeding, and needs golden blood."


    Naluo Xingyu lazily stretched a waist, sat up straight from the sofa, twisted his neck a few times, put the desert eagle to the back of his waist, got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said calmly, "I''ll go."

 Chapter 982

    Luo Xingyu got up and didn''t take two steps. Luo Qi said coldly: "she is golden blood. Like you, in this world, people with golden blood, in addition to a few of my Luo family, are unqualified experimental products. You should understand the importance of this kind of natural golden blood to our Luo family."


    Luo Xingyu hummed and laughed twice, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said faintly, "I know. To be honest, I really want to taste the taste of gold blood on my cousin. I really want to know what grade of gold blood she is."


    Said, Luo Xingyu also licked his tongue, full of evil smile.


    You can''t do it like this! After all, she is your cousin, and it is an important part of our Luo family''s next plan! If anything happens to her, the family elders will never forgive you lightly! "


    Luo Xingyu turned his head, his eyes showed a cold smile, and said: "sister, you can rest assured. I have a sense of propriety, that is, to make a joke."


    Luo Qi eyebrows a pick, looking at Luo Xingyu that pair of terrible treacherous appearance, said: "go quickly back, we have other things to do next. Your whereabouts must not be exposed to the Chen family. "


    Luo Xingyu raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s not necessarily. You forget that her husband is the young master of Chen''s family. I''m in the past now, and I''m sure to meet. Maybe something interesting will happen to us


    Luo Qi smell speech, face a heavy, way: "no matter how, you give me bear! If you dare to do anything rashly, I will certainly not let you off! "


    Luo Xingyu shrugged his hands and said innocently, "OK, listen to you."


    After that, Luo Xingyu walked away from the suite.


    After seeing Luo Xingyu leave, Luo Qi was still worried and said to the guard at the door: "keep up with the second young master. If there is any accident, stop him!"


    "Yes, miss," said the guard at the door


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the maternal and child hospital.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan sneaks out of the toilet and looks at Chen Ping and others who are still around the door of the operating room. She takes a deep breath, and then she walks over.


    When she got there, she secretly took Jiang Guomin to one side. First, she looked at Chen Ping like a thief. Then she asked Jiang Guomin in a low voice: "Lao Jiang, don''t you think Chen Ping looked so scary just now? What about offering a reward of 1 billion people who find gold blood? Where can he get that money? You''re not kidding us, are you? If not, I''ll contact the Luo family. Although Jiang Wan''s parents are not here, there should be golden blood in the Luo family. "


    As soon as Jiang Guomin heard Yang Guilan''s words, he twisted his eyes and said, "don''t worry about it. I believe Chen Ping. You just can''t see the situation clearly. Think about it for yourself. Our son-in-law is different from before, but you can''t see through it all the time. "


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard this, she lifted her eyebrows and asked, "Oh, no, Lao Jiang, what do you mean that he is not the same as before? He''s just a bankrupt young master. What''s wrong? I think it''s the embezzlement of Fukang''s money. "


    Yang Guilan didn''t believe that Chen Ping could have any big idea.


    All her knowledge of Chen Ping is based on her daughter.


    He''s a total soft eater.


    However, Jiang Guomin glared at her and said, "you are really hopeless! Think about it for yourself. Who solved all these problems for us every time? Besides, who solved the crises in Fukang secretly? If you have a look at the several people who have been guarding here, which one is an ordinary person? That, Zheng Tai, our underground dragon on the river, don''t you know? Lu Huayue, President of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce! I''ve seen him in the papers before! And that little girl, what''s Chen Ping''s lover? That''s the daughter of Zhou''s family! Not long ago, the TV also reported on the affairs of the Zhou family, a family of martial arts. You, you, just think about your little money all day long. You are completely blinded! Chen Ping, it''s not as simple as you think


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guilan looked at the past with a sudden thump in his heart!


    "This, this, this Lao Jiang, don''t you scare me? I know Zheng Tai. I thought he flattered us for the sake of our daughter. "


    Yang Guilan is flustered. She is now said by Jiang Guomin. If you take a closer look, these people are really standing on both sides of Chen Ping''s back. It seems that they dare not go beyond half a step.


    Can''t be?


    Is Chen Ping really so good?


    Jiang Guomin saw that Yang Guilan finally realized something. He hummed twice and said, "think about it yourself. Don''t be a demon again. Otherwise, after this event is over, you will have something to eat!"


    "Really Really? No, he''s not that good


    Yang Guilan was flustered. Her hands and feet just didn''t last long.


    If this is what Jiang Guomin said, do you still have to live for the rest of your life?


    Thinking of this layer, Yang Guilan quickly grasped Jiang Guomin and said, "Lao Jiang, if it is true, you must speak good words for me. I have not been good to him these years."Jiang Guomin hummed twice and said, "do you know you haven''t treated him well these years?"


    After that, he shook his hand and left.


    Yang Guilan followed, with a sad face.


    At the same time, the nurse over there came out again and asked anxiously, "Mr. Chen, can the parents of Madame draw blood? There can''t be any more waiting in it. Madam''s life will be in danger at any time! "


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan behind him. Naturally, he was very worried. He said to the nurse, "wait a minute, there will be soon."


    At this time, a young voice sounded in the side.


    "Sister nurse, can I have my blood? I am the mother''s baby, my blood, can mother use it? "


    Rice crisp raw standing in front of the nurse, round white hand holding the nurse''s pants legs, blinking bright big eyes asked.


    This scene, let a circle of people very moved.


    Chen Ping picked up the rice grain, scraped her nose and said, "the rice grain is still small, and you can''t draw blood. Don''t worry, dad has already found it. It will be soon. Mom will be fine. "


    Xiaomi puckered up her mouth, and her watery eyes suddenly rolled down a drop of pearly tears. She cried, "Dad, I want mom, I want mom, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Chen Ping held the rice grain and comforted him.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, a look at the caller ID, is Qiao Fugui!


    "Hello, have you found it?" Chen Ping quickly connected and asked anxiously.


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui was very anxious and said, "young master, I found it, I found it! There is a column of gold blood in the hermit kingdom! I''ve dispatched SR-71 reconnaissance plane, which will be sent to Shanghai immediately. It will take ten minutes! "


    Ten minutes?


    Chen Ping turned to look at the nurse and asked, "it will take another 10 minutes to get there."


    The nurse shook her head and said, "Mr. Chen, I can''t afford to delay for five minutes. Otherwise, my wife will..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt flustered, and other people around him also felt cold!


    Even if Chen Ping found the golden blood and sent the fastest fighter from the hidden country, it would take ten minutes.


    What can I do?


    Does Jiang Wan really want to


    We dare not think about it.


    Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the other end of the corridor.


    Accompanied by a lazy and arrogant male voice:


    "ha ha, it''s all there. It seems that it''s time for me to come. Let me introduce myself, Luo Xingyu."

 Chapter 983

    Hearing this lazy and evil voice, everyone''s eyes are focused on the past.


    I saw a handsome, angular facial features, mouth with a smile chill handsome man, hands in his trouser pockets, with proud steps slowly came over.


    When Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin saw this man, their facial expressions changed obviously, with deep fear and fear.


    Jiang Guomin''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes were frozen at Yang Guilan beside him. He asked in a low voice, "how did he come here? Did you call him?"


    Yang Guilan''s heart is also up and down, faltered two times, way: "then what can I do, can save Wan''er only their Luo family. Do you want to watch our Wan''er go wrong like this... "


    Yang Guilan''s words did not go on, Jiang Guomin sighed, heart is very helpless.


    He did not know whether Yang Guilan was right or wrong in this situation.


    On this side, Chen Ping''s cold eyes fell on Luo Xingyu, who was walking. His eyebrows were horizontal, and his eyes were cold.


    Luo Xingyu?


    Luo family?!


    How did he come?


    Chen Ping''s eyes slightly turned. Seeing Yang Guilan''s face, he knew something in his heart.


    At the moment, Luo Xingyu has come to the front of him. When he looks at Chen Ping, he has a strong sense of killing and coldness!


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai got together step by step from the bottom of the model. They felt the strong killing opportunity and chill on the handsome man at the first time.


    They immediately ran to the past, the corridor has been guarding a dozen black suit bodyguards, is also immediately surrounded by Luo Xingyu!


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Weng Bai Nu cheered!


    It''s supposed to be completely closed. How did this guy get in?


    I saw that Luo Xingyu''s cold eyes swept slightly, followed by a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "ha ha, how did you get in? I have to say, those people outside are not very good, they are too weak. "


    Luo Xingyu shook his head with a sneering look in his eyes.


    At the moment, several bodyguards with blood on their bodies rushed into the direction of the door, shouting: "there''s something wrong with you, master Bai. A guy injured US, and more than 100 brothers broke in..."


    When he finished, he was surrounded by bodyguards.


    As if he had seen a ghost, he pointed to naluo Xingyu and called out: "master Bai, this is the boy! This boy is too evil


    Weng Bai''s face was dignified and looked at Zheng Tai.


    At this time, the direction of the door, a steady stream of black suit bodyguards, all covered with blood, holding the guy in hand.


    Zheng Tai quickly protected Chen Ping and others behind him and said, "Mr. Chen, you go first. Here we are the rear!"


    At this juncture, Zheng Tai''s duty and mission is to protect Chen Ping''s safety!


    That Luo Xingyu''s eyes coldly swept a circle, and said with a smile: "ha ha, with you mortals, you are not my opponent."


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping in his eyes and said, "if you want to save your wife, let them get away."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and he looked at naluo Xingyu seriously for a minute.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "all of them are scattered!"


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai still want to persuade something, but seeing Chen Ping''s face, they both wave their hands, and the people under them all follow suit.


    However, their eyes were fixed on naluo Xingyu.


    As long as the other party changes, they will rush to protect Mr. Chen and his family to the death!


    Luo Xingyu hums and laughs twice and steps to Chen Ping. The distance between them is only two steps away.


    Four eyes on each other!


    Luo Xingyu a pair of cold eyes staring at Chen Ping, there seems to be a special magnetic field and resistance between them!


    At a glance, it''s like the enemy of this life.


    "Chen''s successor is really different. I can''t help but take away the exciting and pleasant smell in his body, and then slowly torture you, but you become my test object."


    Luo Xingyu''s face was full of intoxicated expression and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He seemed to be dreaming of a very exciting thing. "You are such a wonderful experimental product, which will surely cross the era and shock many people."


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at naluo Xingyu, completely unable to understand what he was saying.


    "Are you golden blood?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    How are you going to do it


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    Luo Xingyu''s mouth slightly smile, thought about it, looked at the millet grain holding Chen Ping''s trouser leg, squatted down and reached out to touch the Millet''s small head.


    However, Xiaomi Li seems to resist the strange uncle in front of him. He hides directly behind Chen Ping''s legs. His round white hands tightly grasp Chen Ping''s trouser legs.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and blocked the millet grains behind him.Luo Xingyu faintly smile two times, get up, look at Chen Ping very seriously: "the condition has a, I haven''t thought for a while, wait for me to think, I will contact you, how?"


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes frowned, thought for a while, and said in a voice, "yes."


    Luo Xingyu laughed twice, glanced at the millet grain hiding behind Chen Ping again, and said, "unfortunately, it''s a variety. I''m looking forward to the day when you grow up."


    After that, Luo Xingyu raised her step, said two words to the nurse, and then went in.


    Outside the operating room, Chen Ping''s face was very ugly.


    He looked at the timid millet grains on his legs and thought about what Luo Xingyu said just now.


    A variety?


    What does that mean?


    Is there something wrong with rice grain?


    Xiaomi also raised his head, blinked at Chen Ping with big bright eyes, and said, "Dad, I''m afraid. That strange uncle just now looks like a devil..."


    Chen Ping squatted down and touched Xiaomi''s head, then asked Zhou lingxuan to look after it for a while.


    Thinking about it, he immediately dialled Ye Fan''s phone. Ye Fan was no longer in Shanghai. He left Shanghai last night and said he was going to deal with something. As for what, he didn''t say.


    When the telephone is connected, there seems to be some noise at the end. There are all kinds of unintelligible languages. It seems to be celebrating something.


    "Where are you?" Chen Ping asked.


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan called out, "I''m in gambling city. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping went to one side and asked, "how much do you know about golden blood and Luo family?"


    The other end of the phone was stunned and then asked, "do you know Luo family?"


    Chen Ping understood Ye Fan''s tone. I''m afraid the Luo family is not simple.


    "Wan''er and I came to the pregnancy examination in the morning and were killed by people. Wan''er was born prematurely and suffered massive bleeding. It was found that it was golden blood. She is not the natural daughter of Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan, but the posthumous son of Luo family who defected in China more than 20 years ago. Now, she is in urgent need of golden blood. A guy named Luo Xingyu is coming from the Luo family... "


    Chen Ping described the whole story in the simplest way, and then asked, "how much do you know about the Luo family? Who is Luo Xingyu?"

 Chapter 984

    There was a silence at the end of the phone, and then came Ye Fan''s headache and serious voice, saying: "the Luo family is a family that can''t be touched, and it''s not easy to get in touch with them."


    "Their family has been engaged in experiments that break through moral and human limits. At that time, it was because the Luo family secretly carried out human body experiments, and finally violated the existence and regulations of a certain taboo, which led to the chaos of the whole clan. "


    "Luo''s family has been nailed to the pillar of shame. Their family is not good at heart and can be said to be a group of sinners in the territory. However, there are also three schools within the Luo family. There are radical groups that have been engaged in various experiments that transcend the secular definition and morality; those who are neutral have always been in a neutral position, asking nothing about anything; and the conservative group, which has always opposed various human experiments carried out by the Luo family. This is the same faction. More than 20 years ago, the whole family was charged with treachery in China


    Ye Fan said a lot, and finally regretted: "the one who has been in justice has finally become the victim of the Luo family. This matter has been dust laden for many years. I still saw it in the secret file of the Kyushu General Administration."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping could not calm down for a long time.


    It turns out that there are so many secrets in the Luo family.


    Three groups of one family, one who has always maintained moral justice, has been accused of defection.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping asked, "who made the final decision about what happened in those years?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to speak. He asked, "are you sure you want to know?"


    Chen Ping replied: "Jiang Wan is my wife. I want to know about her affairs and Luo family affairs."


    Then, after a long time, Ye Fan replied: "the defection of the Luo family was a common decision of several top figures in the territory at that time. What I know is the alliance, the Baijun Pavilion, the Kyushu General Administration, and the Chen family..."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping trembled all over!


    Chen?


    How could it be?!


    Chen Ping can''t believe that Ye Fan''s words contain a large amount of information. If Chen''s participation was involved, then 20 years ago, the only person of Chen''s family was him!


    "You mean my father was involved?" Chen Ping''s face was not calm. He lowered his voice and asked.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "it is recorded in the secret file that your father also participated in the conviction of the Luo family. However, they are targeting the radical faction of the Luo family. As for the reason why the conservative group was exterminated, I have no way to know. Maybe only the few people who participated at that time could know. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes are dignified and his look is very ugly.


    At that time, Chen was involved in the Luo family''s affairs.


    He suddenly did not know how to face Jiang Wan.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen pingzhui asked, "what''s special about golden blood?"


    Ye Fan replied: "golden blood is a new type of blood obtained from Luo''s experiments on human beings. As for its function, no one knows. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the Luo family is a family with a long history. They have been carrying out various experiments on human beings, especially the evolution of blood. Gold blood, the highest level of the results of Luo''s experiment, contains special strength and powerful genes


    "Gold blood is the result of Luo''s experiment?" Chen Ping looks surprised.


    What is the Luo family doing?


    What is their purpose?


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan said, "there are no more than 100 cases of golden blood in the world. Among them, only the core personnel of the Luo family deserve to have the most special and powerful gene. The rest of the world''s gold blood, although called gold blood, is not of great use. Only a small number of subjects will awaken to the special forces and genes contained in this blood. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became more and more dignified.


    The so-called Golden blood is actually just a test sample of Luo family?


    Is that really it?


    "By the way, as far as I know, there is one person with golden blood and awakened to the special power and gene of blood in Kyushu General Administration, one in the twelve temples in the west, and one in the supreme one." Ye Fan follows the way, with a trace of dignified color in the tone.


    "What''s special about people with golden blood?" Chen Ping took a deep breath and asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and then said, "the only gold blood that I have really contacted or fought with is the one from the Kyushu General Administration. He was once the king of disciples in the fifth region, that is, my former monarchy."


    Boom!


    This sentence exploded in Chen Ping''s mind!


    The former king of disciples, or the Fifth District?!


    So terrible?!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping seems to have caught a certain possibility, a certain possibility of the existence of the Luo family!


    Their purpose is the door?


    "Well, I see." Chen Ping answered and then hung up.


    When he was about to hang up, ye Fanhu added: "by the way, Luo Xingyu, you must be careful. Before I go back, you''d better not contact him unilaterally. This guy is far from as simple as you think. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to mine. "Hiss!


    Chen Ping suddenly pupil constriction, Luo Xingyu''s strength, unexpectedly not under Ye Fan?!


    After clearing up his mood, Chen Ping turns and walks to the door of the operating room.


    At the same time, Chen Zhan came in in in a hurry, with a cold look on his face and said, "brother, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Chen Ping turned to look at Chen Zhan and asked, "where have you been?"


    Chen Zhan replied: "when I went out of the hotel this morning, I saw someone sneaking around the hotel. I went after them and caught a few guys. After questioning, I knew that they were foreign forces."


    "What did you ask?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chen Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s all dead men. I can''t ask you anything. They all took poison."


    Chen plane color a coagulation, this matter, I''m afraid some beyond their own expectations.


    Who on earth wants to fight Jiang Wan?


    Why do you want to fight Jiang Wan?


    After a while, Chen Ping''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Li Yi.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Yi obviously gasped and said, "young master, I have successfully sneaked into the castle, wasting some time. You may not have imagined that this castle really opened my eyes."


    Chen Ping asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yi replied: "this is a castle of the Rothschild family. However, the owner who lives in it is a woman in the territory. Moreover, you know this woman."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked in a cold voice, "do I know? Who is it? "


    At the moment, Li Yi is hiding in a luxurious bedroom somewhere in the castle. His eyes are stealthily looking at the woman in the bedroom who is taking off her bathrobe and preparing to take a bath with rose petals.


    Body, is really perfect!


    Skin, body, can be described as the devil''s body.


    Li looked at it carefully and said, "Chen Ruolan."

 Chapter 985

    Just after Li Yi finished, Chen Ruolan, who was already in the bathtub, suddenly noticed a man hiding behind the curtain, turned his head and asked in a cold voice, "who?"


    Suddenly, she got up from the water, the sound of water splashing on her body, a pair of lotus root arms picked up the red bathrobe hanging on one side, and quickly wrapped it in her graceful body!


    Next, she took out a silver cherry pistol from the side drawer, barefoot, cold eyes toward the window curtain.


    At the moment, Li Yi, hiding behind the curtain, looks nervous.


    Niang xipi''s, peeping was found.


    What to do?


    Wait online, urgent


    He immediately hung up the phone and quickly scanned the surrounding environment, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Whoa!


    The curtain in front of her was suddenly opened, and a pistol was directly on Li Yi''s eyebrows.


    Chen Ruolan''s wet head does not affect her beautiful appearance.


    Her mouth slightly upturned, showing a cruel sneer, a slight glance of the head, indicating: "get out!"


    Li Yi couldn''t help it. He walked out from behind the curtain with his hands raised and a gesture of surrender. With a face full of teasing, he said: "beauty, you should be careful. This gun is easy to go off. I am a handsome man at least. If I die like this, how many girls will cry."


    Chen Ruolan hummed and laughed twice, and said, "if you peep into a girl''s bath like this, you can also be regarded as a handsome boy?"


    Li Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not climbing in the wrong place. I''m a thief. Don''t blame the beauty, or you''ll let me go?"


    Chen Ruolan white hands holding a cherry pistol, the muzzle of the gun pointed to the side, cold voice: "less nonsense, roll over!"


    Li Yi helpless, holding hands, slowly walked to the bathtub.


    Chen Ruolan followed with a bad smile and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Undress?"


    Li Yi was surprised, and with a surprised look on his face, he followed: "beauty, I''m not the kind of person you think. I have to take off my clothes. Isn''t it too fast? It''s a feeling that we''ve been developing slowly... "


    Bang!


    Chen Ruolan up is a foot, way: "let you take off, less nonsense!"


    Li Yi scratched a chill in the corner of his eyes and slowly reached out to unload some equipment from himself.


    Rope, throwing knife, laser pen, dagger, small smoke bomb, bomb


    Chen Ruolan looked at these guys unloaded from him, but also a burst of big head. How could such a guy sneak into his room?


    "Who are you and why are you in my room?" Chen Ruolan asked in a cold voice.


    While unloading his tools, Li Yi thought about how to escape. He laughed and said, "beauty, didn''t I say that? I''m a thief. I''ve come to the wrong door by accident..."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ruolan snorted coldly and said, "do you think I will believe you? What is that? "


    With that, Chen Ruolan stares at a strange shaped metal object in Li Yi''s hand.


    Li Yi took this thing, laughed twice, and said, "ah, this is it. If you press the button here, it will emit a kind of white fog. If you don''t take the antidote in advance, most people will be unconscious in a few seconds, and it will last for an hour."


    When Chen Ruolan heard the speech, her eyes glared. She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose. She hummed and said, "you You... "


    Words have not finished, Chen Ruolan eyes a turn, the whole person directly fell on the ground.


    The posture of falling down is also very beautiful, just lying on the ground with all limbs spread out.


    At that moment, Li Yi really had a panoramic view.


    "Wow, this bathrobe is so big and white." Li Yi said a word, then quickly packed up the things, and then took Chen Ruolan to the bed in the bedroom.


    Then, he pinched his chin and thought for a while, and took out the rope with him and gave Chen Ruolan a special binding posture.


    After finishing the work, Li Yi clapped his chin and clapped everything


    Then he began to search around the bedroom for clues.


    Finally, he found a hidden grid behind the bookshelf, which was actually a safe.


    Looking at the safe, Li Yi grinned grimly and said, "Oh, it''s still the most advanced safe in the German Union. It has a 64 digit password and a combination of more than 30 million yuan. It''s amazing."


    Thinking about it, Li Yi twisted his neck, stretched out his hands and swung it. Then he stuck himself to the safe, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly rotated the buttons with his hands. He relied on his hearing to confirm the situation inside the safe.


    Thirty seconds later!


    Click! The safe is opened!


    If Chen Ruolan saw this, she would be surprised!


    Because, this safe, even if it is to unlock with advanced electronic equipment, it also takes a minute!Li Yi opens the safe and sees two special green jades, plus a file.


    Li Yi took a look at these two special green jades, but he didn''t see anything. He saw that there seemed to be words in them, which seemed to be the two primitive and simple words of God and plan.


    Then, he opened the file and quickly glanced at it. The whole person immediately looked dignified!


    This


    Oops!


    Something''s going on!


    Li Yi had no time to think and quickly hid the files behind his waist.


    At the same time, the alarm of the whole manor castle is loud!


    Li Yi is stunned and quickly runs to the window. He sees the large foreign bodyguards in the castle quickly assembling!


    He ran to the door of the room again. Through the door, he heard the footsteps in the corridor outside!


    There''s no time to think.


    He quickly turned the window. Before leaving, he looked at Chen Ruolan, who was tied up in a strange shape, with a smile on his mouth. He said, "I''ll see you next time, beauty."


    After that, he grabbed the rope above his head and jumped!


    "Ah what the fuck! Who cut my rope


    A scream, accompanied by a puff!


    A few minutes later, looking down from the sky, the alarm of the whole castle was loud. When a group of bodyguards searched for people in the castle, they all supported the limping figure and left the castle.


    In the room, a group of bodyguards broke into the room. When she saw Chen Ruolan lying on the bed at the moment, she was shocked!


    They ran out again!


    "Ah


    A scream spread all over the castle!


    Chen Ruolan wakes up, the fog is not an hour''s effect, also more than ten minutes.


    When she woke up, she found that she was tied like a shameful octopus, and her face was painted with a turtle!


    "Search the city for me! Make sure you find that guy for me! I will chop him up with my own hands


    Chen Ruolan is in a hurry. After washing again, she looks at the opened safe. Her whole face is covered with frost!

 Chapter 986

    Looking back at Chen Ping, he was in a state of anxiety.


    Because Luo Xingyu has been in for nearly half an hour.


    Even Qiao Fugui''s golden blood has been sent to the next room for various examinations.


    Just at this moment, the door of the operating room opened. Luo Xingyu''s face was not very good. When he came out, he looked at Chen Ping and the millet that Zhou lingxuan held in his arms.


    When Chen Ping saw him like this, he also felt a thump in his heart and asked, "how about it?"


    Luo Xingyu frowned and then said, "it''s all right. However, I''d like to know a question. What has she experienced these years? Why is there a ban on the golden blood in her body


    Prohibition?


    What prohibition?


    Chen Ping looks at a loss and doesn''t understand the meaning of Luo Xingyu''s words?


    Luo Xingyu saw that Chen Ping couldn''t understand and didn''t go on talking. Then his eyes were like torches staring at the millet, and he said, "give me the child. I want to check the blood in her body."


    While speaking, he walked directly to Zhou lingxuan.


    Seeing Luo Xingyu coming, Zhou lingxuan took a back look.


    Chen Ping also immediately blocked up, cold face way: "you can''t touch my daughter!"


    When Luo Xingyu heard the speech, his eyebrows twisted and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer. He said in a cold voice, "do you think you can stop me?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were also cold, and his body was filled with anger and said, "I said, you can''t touch my daughter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Tai and Weng Bai and others were all around him!


    Chen Zhan was also full of anger. Standing on the side of Chen Ping, he whispered to Chen Ping: "brother, I can''t see through this guy. His strength is not low!"


    Chen Ping naturally understood.


    Ye Fan said that Luo Xingyu''s strength is not under him!


    Luo Xingyu nodded and sneered wildly at the corner of his mouth. He said, "OK, I''m going to have a look. How can the successor of Chen''s family block me?"


    After that, he stepped forward and suddenly burst out a piercing chill all over his body!


    That kind of momentum, with Luo Xingyu as the center, the wolf''s vent around!


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and directly grasped Chen Ping''s arm. As soon as his back hand swung, Chen Ping had no time to parry, and the whole person was thrown out!


    Great disparity in strength!


    Chen Zhan saw this, roared, and suddenly hit Luo Xingyu!


    As a result, Luo Xingyu was just a simple look in his eyes. The golden streamer in his eyes flashed and said, "it''s interesting. You are better than your brother."


    After that, he directly kicked Chen Zhan in the abdomen!


    At that moment, Chen Zhan was kicked to fly out and hit the white wall of the hospital heavily!


    In an instant, the white wall cracked!


    Just two simple moves, enough to shock everyone here!


    Then, Luo Xingyu looked disdainful and said: "Chen Shi, no better than you, one day, my Luo family will return to the peak and take back everything that belongs to our Luo family! At that time, Chen will become the footstone and the soul of the Luo family! And you, Chen Ping, are the first one I want to enslave! "


    After that, Luo Xingyu, regardless of Chen Ping''s eyes, went directly to Zhou lingxuan, reached out with his big hand and grabbed the rice grain in her arms!


    Zhou lingxuan still wants to resist, but she can''t move at all!


    It seems that there is an invincible aura in front of the evil man, so that she can''t move!


    Then Zhou lingxuan watched Luo Xingyu grab the rice grain in the past!


    Chen Ping got up from the ground at the moment, his eyes red, and roared at naluo Xingyu: "if you dare to touch my daughter, I will not let you go, let alone the Luo family!"


    When Luo Xingyu heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with provocative eyes. His whole face was almost evil and evil. He said, "won''t you let me go? Ha ha, with you now, in my eyes, and those ants no difference. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Mr. Chen, I would have done something to you a long time ago. "


    After that, he looked at the crying rice grain in his arms coldly, and directly reached out his hand, pointing to the blade of a knife, and scratched on the arm of rice grain!


    At that time, the white and round little arm of rice grain appeared a bloodstain!


    At that moment, Luo Xingyu wiped with his fingers, put them between his fingers and tasted them slowly. He felt as if he had tasted something special. His whole face was extremely excited.


    "Ah, what pure gold blood, the best, just like your mother." Luo Xingyu''s mouth showed a frightful sneer.


    Then, do not know what happened, his face excited color, instant fear replaced!


    He suddenly threw the rice grain back to Zhou lingxuan''s arms, with a look of fear on his face, staring at Mi Li and saying, "why, why is it like this?"


    Then he spread out his hands and looked at his palms, as if something strange was creeping!


    Then, the speed visible to the naked eye, the momentum just burst out on Luo Xingyu''s body became weak in an instant!Chen Ping sees this opportunity, the whole person pours forward, one punch angrily hits Luo Xingyu''s chin!


    Bang!


    At that moment, Luo Xingyu received the blow firmly, and the whole person staggered back and threw a mouthful of blood out of his mouth!


    Chen Ping didn''t stop, but there were more punches!


    Luo Xingyu didn''t care that he was beaten by Chen Ping. He looked at his hands madly, and his momentum was high and low!


    Then, he laughed twice and said, "hahaha, it''s here, everything is here!"


    Then, he twisted his face, the whole face was extremely gloomy and terrifying, staring at Mi Li, and said: "the original thing left by the damned school is like this! Ha ha, I finally understand! "


    Said that, Luo Xingyu whole person is crazy, seems to have discovered what, must not secret general rushed out of the hospital!


    When several people chased out, they saw that a brother had fallen outside the hospital!


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to think about Luo Xingyu. He rushed over and comforted him with rice grains.


    And here, Jiang Wan was pushed out of the operation.


    The doctor said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen, madam is OK for the time being, but she needs rest and care."


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, who was in a coma and looked pale. He nodded and said to Weng Bai and others behind him: "send someone to guard the hospital."


    Weng Bai de Ling, immediately ready to go.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin also rushed out at this time, accompanied Jiang Wan into the intensive care unit.


    After dealing with some trivial matters, Chen Ping also came to the intensive care unit and looked at Jiang Wan, who was still in a coma.


    Yang Guilan, who was not chatting with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look, and then he remembered that he had a son.


    Soon, he came to the incubator and saw the little child through the glass.


    When he saw him, Chen Pingcai found that the child seems to be different from other babies.


    The nurse next to him said, "Mr. Chen, you are a son I have never seen in my life."


    Along the two people''s line of sight, you can see that the quiet sleeping boy in the incubator has a light luster on his body, a shallow red mark on his eyebrows, and he has a sense of monarchy.


    That''s right. It''s that when people look at the past, they can''t help but want to worship.


    He''s a premature baby


    While Chen Ping was still confused, there was a sound of iron boots trampling on the floor tiles!


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Such as the sound of ten thousand catties of heavy armor falling to the ground, it is mind blowing!


    Very neat, very dull!


    Hearing the sound of these steps, Chen Ping''s heart trembled. He suddenly turned around and saw a group of nine people, all covered with black metal armor. On the chest and abdomen, a golden island was engraved. The legs, arms and waist were all frightening weapons!


    There is a combination of ancient style and future soldiers.


    These nine people, each of them is heavy armor, body protection, even the helmet is made of special metal, indestructible!


    All of them are in red gold dragon robes!


    At this moment, he walked to Chen Ping with a heavy step. He threw the red gold dragon''s robe, raised the red and gold color, knelt on one knee, and said heavily: "protect the dragon and ride, protect the nine guards of the dragon, obey the Lord''s order, welcome the little Lord back to the island!"

 Chapter 987

    Protect the dragon.


    Wind and dust, red robe.


    Jinlongsi, stepping on ten thousand horses.


    This is the most mysterious, most effective and epoch-making heavy armour combat cavalry in Tianxin island!


    The rise and fall of Chen Hongliu''s figure, even in the rise and fall of history, is also the protection of them!


    Life is for the country and the people.


    Death is for the country and the people!


    The loyal bones bury the green hills, and the cruel people stay for hundreds of generations!


    This dragon guard is the first iron horse to protect the Chen family and the Dragon veins in the territory!


    Everywhere you go, there is the black torrent of red robe burning golden dragon!


    According to historical records, this Dragon Guard has never been broken for thousands of years. Every dynasty''s Dragon Guard has made great achievements!


    Among them, the most widely spread and most recorded in unofficial history is that the first emperor, who was a unified six states, secretly contacted the Dragon Guard and swore in the dragon vein to protect the Dragon forever!


    So far, the territory of the protection of ancestors and dragon riding, raised the red robe of hot golden dragon, with the posture of indomitable and invincible, with iron riding and long halberd dyed with blood, traveled all over the six countries and broke the doors of the six countries!


    Unify mountains and rivers!


    However, ten thousand dragon guards, seven thousand dead and wounded, and three thousand alive.


    In the magnificent background of the unity of mountains and rivers, this group of iron cavalry who vowed to defend the dragon vein disappeared again and there was no trace of it!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, today''s Dragon guards are not what they used to be, but their red robes with gold dragons on them have never changed!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were burning, staring at the dark iron heavily armored dragon guards who knelt on one knee in front of them. The dark iron on their chest has experienced the vicissitudes of history, the traces of sword cutting and stabbing, shocking, and even the black and purple blood stains that have penetrated into the dark iron!


    This is a generation of dragon guards with life in exchange for blood!


    It''s the soul of loyalty!


    Now, they once again put on armor and robes, just to welcome the return of the young Lord!


    This is to release a signal to all the scoundrels who are acting in secret. To be against the little Lord is to be against the Dragon Guard, to be against the Chen family, to be against the dragon vein!


    For the enemy, we must kill them!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Ping''s eyes turned red. Did his father make such a fuss.


    In order to welcome him back to the island, he used the Dragon guard which had not been used for a hundred years!


    They have been guarding their mother''s cemetery.


    "Get up." Chen Ping took a deep breath and said faintly.


    Shua!


    The nine dragon guards stood up with uniform movements, covered with black iron armor, and equipped with modern advanced combat equipment, it looked like a beautiful and mysterious warrior of the future.


    Especially inside their helmets, their faces, which are full of serious vicissitudes, seem to be telling a period of history.


    "What did father say?" Chen Ping asked.


    One of the leading nine dragon guards opened his mouth and said, "Lord, send 1000 dragon guards to escort the little Lord back to the island!"


    Chen Ping frowns a lock, some do not understand the meaning of his father to do so, is not too swaggering.


    "I see. You go out first. When the young lady recovers, we will return to the island." Chen Pingdao.


    The Dragon Guard Jiuwei bowed and nodded, and then the red robe lifted the Golden Dragon Ze, turned around and made earth shaking footfalls and left the hospital.


    Yang Guilan ran out and looked at the corridor for a few times. She said suspiciously, "who is this? Don''t you know my daughter needs a rest? Damn it! What are you doing? "


    Scolding, she also saw Chen Ping standing at the end of the corridor, staring at himself with a bad eye.


    She mumbled, shrunk her head and went back to the ward.


    Back in the ward, she said to Jiang Guomin, "Lao Jiang, what shall we do next?"


    Jiang Guomin was puzzled and asked, "what should I do? What else do you want to do? "


    Yang Guilan frowned, patted her thigh and said, "are you old fool? Now Wan''er is OK. I fell out with Chen Ping just now. If I settle accounts after autumn, I can still have good fruit to eat?"


    Jiang Guomin gave her a blank look and said, "ha ha, do you know that you are afraid now? What have you been doing? How many times have I told you, you just won''t listen. "


    Yang Guilan rolled her eyes and said, "who knows Chen Ping really has some skills. Actually, he really found some gold blood. It''s a billion dollars. Where did he get so much money?"


    Yang Guilan''s heart is now full of doubts, his son-in-law, what kind of person is he.


    He found a man with golden blood casually.


    Isn''t it true that he offered a reward of 1 billion yuan!


    Oh, my God!


    How can this son of a bitch be so rich? Did he steal it?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan felt that it was possible and asked, "Lao Jiang, do you think he has embezzled the money of our Waner company? That''s a billionJiang Guomin looked at her and said, "hum, why don''t you understand? The money is his own! "


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan was surprised and her eyes were wide open. She said, "what are you talking about? How can he have so much money..."


    Jiang Guomin is too lazy to take care of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chen Ping looked at his son again, took a deep breath, and turned away.


    Back in the ward, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are still there. Seeing Chen Ping come in, Yang Guilan quickly hides beside Jiang Guomin for fear of what Chen Ping will do to himself.


    Chen Ping is too lazy to look at her and sits at the head of the bed with Jiang Wan, who is still sleeping.


    The doctor said that Wan''er''s constitution is very special, it will not take long to wake up.


    As for Zheng Tai and Weng Bai, they have gone down to prepare.


    Because if Jiang Wan wakes up today, Chen Ping will take Jiang Wan back.


    When Chen Ping accompanied Jiang Wan in the hospital, great changes had taken place in the overall pattern of Shanghai.


    In the dark, one after another can not see, touch and sneak power, quickly penetrated into Shanghai!


    Even on the three roads leading to Tianxin island from Shanghai, forces from all sides are quietly spreading!


    It can be said that Shanghai is like an explosive barrel that will explode at any time!


    All forces are watching in secret, waiting for an opportunity, or waiting for any one of them to take the initiative!


    At the moment, it is far away in the Yunding villa in Shangjiang.


    Yunjing, in a long white dress, walked back and forth in the hall nervously and anxiously.


    In front of her, kneeling in front of her were four men in armor.


    "Madam, Chen Tianxiu has sent thousands of dragon guards to Shanghai to meet Chen Ping''s return. Now, they should be here. What should we do next?" One of the armored men inquired.


    Yunjing at the moment that the maintenance is very delicate face, but also showed the color of shock and surprise, again and again asked: "are you sure it is to protect dragon riding?"


    "Sure!" The dead man returned.


    Hearing this, Yunjing took a deep breath and looked very dignified. He whispered, "guard the dragon, good you Chen Tianxiu. In order to welcome his son back to the island, he actually used the Dragon Guard! damn! Damn it


    After taking a deep breath, Yunjing showed a ferocious cold color in the corner of his eyes and said: "I will never let you go back so easily! Send my order to send the Yuns to Shanghai! If you see Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, you''ll be killed! "


    "How much Inquired the dead man.


    Cloud static corner of eye flashed a trace of ruthless color, deep voice way: "all

 Chapter 988

    Several Yunjia dead men looked at each other and were shocked in their hearts!


    All!


    "Take orders The dead men responded, and then quickly got up and left the manor.


    Yunjing stood in the hall with cold in her eyes. A pair of wise eyes looked far away at the moment, and her delicate face showed chills.


    She didn''t know who she was talking to. She seemed to be talking to the air. She said, "I have sent all the dead men of the cloud family. What are you going to do?"


    The sound reverberated in the open hall.


    After a long time, we heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" crutches hitting the floor tiles.


    Then, an old figure came from the back of the hall.


    Former generation supreme!


    A black green dragon sparrow battle robe, eyes obscure as the sea, although the body posture is a little rickety, but that pair of eyes, but refracted the unprecedented ferocity frightening meaning!


    Especially Xing Yue, who stands like a blade on his side!


    The temperament of the whole person is different from the past!


    It seems that the whole body is dormant with a breath of dragon Python!


    Yun Jing turns around and takes a look at the former generation of supreme and Xing Yue. Liu Yemei twists slightly and asks, "have you stepped into the supreme realm?"


    The Supreme Master of the former generation laughed and said, "send a title. When I step down, I will ask the emperor to give him a title, and he will be the next supreme."


    Xing Yue''s face is cold and cold, and his posture is like a tall Cang song!


    It''s daunting!


    Yunjing didn''t get too tangled and asked directly, "what are you going to do?"


    The Supreme Master of the former generation laughed and coughed twice, and said: "Shanghai now is a boiling furnace. If there is death, there is no life. Whoever enters will die and who will take the first move will be subject to endless revenge from Chen."


    "Are you going to let Chen Ping go back? You have to understand that once he goes back, he takes over the position of Chen Tianxiu, and he inherits the Chen family and Tianxin island in a proper name! When the time comes, he will be honored, and who can shake him? "


    Cloud Jing is very angry, full of chill asked.


    The Supreme Master of the former generation naturally understood it and said with a smile: "Madam Yun, don''t be nervous. In Shanghai now, not only our forces, but also the alliance and the Baijun pavilion have taken action. This time, the Chen family has to face the eight forces. Chen Ping''s children are not so easy to go back to. "


    "Eight forces? Ha ha, I just received the news that Chen Tianxiu even used the Dragon Guard! "


    Yunjing cried out: "you have to know what it means to protect Longqi. They are people who survive from the gap between life and death. They coexist with the Dragon veins! It is to protect the peace of the world


    When the face of the former Supreme Master sank, he naturally knew the significance and horror of the existence of this dragon guard!


    In all dynasties, there were dragon guards.


    It is also said that this Dragon Guard has survived the vicissitudes of history and never died. All of them have immortal bodies. They were people thousands of years ago.


    However, this legend can not be verified.


    Because there are not many times of Dragon Guard in history, every time it appears, it must be the rise and fall of successive dynasties.


    All, they also have the title of the undead steed, representing death.


    "Madam Yun, I''m afraid you think too much. Once the Dragon Guard comes out, the world will move. Chen Tianxiu didn''t understand this truth. Maybe he sent the Dragon guards just to frighten him and didn''t dare to do it easily. "


    The Supreme Master of the previous generation pondered for a moment and then analyzed it.


    Yunjing Liu Yemei twisted his eyebrows and said: "even if the Dragon guards will not act rashly, as long as they appear in Shanghai, no one dares to move. Then, Chen Ping will return to Tianxin island safely. We''ve prepared a plan for so long, and it''s going to come to nothing! "


    Yunjing is very worried.


    Once Chen Ping returns to Tianxin island and gains power, the plan and layout she has prepared for so many years will fall short.


    Even if she had left her own backhand, the threat to Chen Ping in the future was nothing.


    The cloud family will be completely reduced to a subordinate family under the Chen family!


    She won''t take it!


    After a long time, he said, "I will let my Jiazi camp surround Shanghai."


    After hearing this, Yunjing also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the best way!"


    However.


    However, the Supreme Master of the previous generation asked: "Madam Yun, how many chances do you think we will win?"


    Yun Jing''s face changed and her eyebrows frowned. She looked at the sky outside her eyes and said, "even if there is no chance of winning, this time, I will try my best! Because, you and I are grasshoppers on a rope now. Once things come to light, you and I will not come to a good end! "


    On hearing this, the Supreme Master of the former generation slowly revealed a trace of cruel coldness and said, "Madam Yun, is this threatening me?"


    Yunjing laughed back and said, "no, you are the supreme. You should be more aware of the consequences of this matter than I am."


    The Supreme Master of the former generation hummed and laughed twice. Then he waved his big hand and threw the Dragon Sparrow''s battle robe. Xing Yue, on his side, said, "let''s go."However.


    As soon as the emperor of the previous generation went out, he was shocked by the sight of his eyes!


    In front of me, the assembled personnel of dark green battle uniform quickly gathered Yunding villa from all directions!


    The leader, dressed in a dark green black sword robe with a serious look, walked directly to the gate of the manor.


    He held a black iron supreme order, and said in a cold voice: "Feng, Nanling supreme order, Yunding villa is temporarily closed for a day, and no one is allowed to go in and out at will!"


    Hearing the speech, the former Supreme Master trembled all over his body and frowned. He turned his head and looked at the cloud Jing that was coming in a hurry behind him.


    Yunjing saw this wave of people and horses at the moment, and her eyes were full of cold. She drank and asked, "wanton! Does Xiao Zhongguo dare to seal my manor? Get out of here


    However, the man who took the lead in the battle uniform took over the supreme order, looked serious and said, "Madam Yun, Xiao Zhizun asked me to give you a message. You can''t take part in today''s affairs at will. Otherwise, it will be doomed. Please think twice."


    Hearing this, Yunjing''s face flashed a trace of cloud, and the corner of his eyes showed a ferocious coldness, and said with a smile: "it''s doomed? Hehe, I''d like to see if Xiao Zhongguo has any ability to stop me


    As soon as the words fell, the whole manor was alarmed, and some of the dead men and guards of the cloud family rushed to surround the group of soldiers who suddenly broke in.


    The Supreme Master of the former generation simply looked at it and turned around to leave.


    But.


    The man in the uniform, without fear, turned his face and said coldly and directly, "the supreme one, please stay."


    After hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of the former generation turned his head and looked at the serious looking man and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to stop me, too?"


    The serious looking man glanced slightly at the moment, took out a golden document from his arms, and said to the supreme one of the previous generations in a word by word cold voice: "the emperor has an order to exempt him from the supreme position. Let him go back to the field and enjoy the happiness of his family."

 Chapter 989

    Smell speech, former generation supreme all over shiver, full of shock color!


    Return to the field and get rid of the supreme title?!


    What''s the difference between this and a glass of wine?


    The Supreme Master of the previous generation was trembling slightly, and his eyes showed a strong chill. He was a paper that had taken the gold brand and various red seals in the hands of the man in the Cangdao battle suit!


    It''s from the imperial palace!


    The jade seal on it is true!


    "Why, why? How can the emperor treat me like this? I''ve been serving the country and the people all my life. I''ve never crossed the border. Why did the emperor treat me like this? "


    The supreme old man of the previous generation was full of tears and cold.


    A gold order from the emperor directly deprived the previous generation of the merits of his whole life!


    Although it''s Jiejia returning to the field to enjoy the happiness of his family, what''s the difference between this and sending a spouse outside the Great Wall?


    He is old. Once he goes, he will never come out of the mountain!


    Jixun''s heart is sad at the moment. He is the supreme one of his generation. He can''t compete with such a temple in the rolling years of the world of mortals!


    He looked at the man with Cangdao battle suit and asked, "is this all done by Xiao Zhongguo''s child?"


    The man in Cang Dao''s battle suit said with a sneer on his face: "the former Supreme, even if I tell you that it is? Now that you are no longer in the supreme position, you have no way to transfer your Jiazi camp for the time being. Do you think that you still have half of the result in Shanghai? "


    Poof!


    On hearing this, the Supreme Master of the previous generation was so angry that he directly spewed out his painstaking efforts. He pointed to the man in Cangdao''s battle suit and roared up to the sky and said with a miserable smile, "I have wasted my great reputation of Jixun, and I have come to such an end. Emperor, you are so cruel! For your great ambition, you should treat me like this! "


    After that, he leaned against Xing Yue and said in a dejected manner: "let''s go, quit Shanghai, let''s all retreat."


    Jixun understood that since the emperor had orders, it meant that people at that level had already paid attention to this matter.


    If you think about it, it''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    It is said that the supreme is a person who has made great achievements in China.


    However, to this position, will understand, in the world, where there is a common respect for the people, where there is a universal respect for the existence.


    It''s just like walking on thin ice and trembling.


    In front of such figures as the emperor, the supreme is so small and sad.


    Everything in the world is just a chess piece in their eyes and a blade in their hands.


    Once a son has fallen, all the people have become the most insignificant dust in the rolling history.


    Seeing the former generation of the Supreme Master in Xing Yue''s help to end in a panic, the cloud is also full of horror color.


    The emperor actually made a move.


    This How could this happen?


    At the same time, the man in Cang Dao''s battle suit glanced coldly at Yun Jing and said, "the death of the cloud family has been intercepted by us. Please don''t intervene in this matter again, so as to avoid accidental injury."


    Yun Jing''s face is blank, in the heart is very angry, Xiu Quan clenches!


    Is it that her Yunjia family is destined to become a subordinate family of the Chen family?


    For a long time, she was ready to die?


    Yun Jing bites her lips fiercely. Although her heart is unwilling, she dare not make any action.


    To fight against the emperor is to oppose the whole territory.


    At that time, the cloud family will face all enemies in the world!


    The man in Cangdao battle suit said coldly, "please go back to your room. We will take over Yunding villa for the time being."


    Yunjing heart is unwilling, ferociously glared at the man in Cangdao battle suit. He shook his hand in anger, turned his head and walked back to the hall in a hurry.


    After entering the hall, she looked back at the situation outside the door. Those war uniform personnel really took over the whole Yunding villa.


    "Damn it!" Yunjing angrily punched on the sofa, then quickly dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "why did the emperor master do it? Do you just watch Chen Ping go back to the imperial palace


    At the other end of the phone, a calm and vicissitudes of life voice came: "the emperor''s hand, this is in my expectation, this matter, you cloud family don''t intervene, this chess game change, is not you can bear."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The sight turns, at this moment, in a luxurious manor somewhere in the mountains.


    A calm back, dressed in black Tang costume, is standing in the small garden at the moment, looking up at the sky, carrying hands.


    Also at this time, a servant came in a hurry, handed over his mobile phone and said, "Lord, Miss Chen''s phone."


    "Well."


    This figure slowly turned around, a calm face like Mount Tai, with a little sense of vicissitudes, took the mobile phone, light asked: "how?"


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ruolan said in a voice of remorse: "Lord, things have been stolen, and the plan has also been stolen. Please punish the Lord."But who ever thought, he calmly laughed twice and said, "OK, I know, don''t blame yourself, this is what I put in deliberately. Some things have been dust laden for too long. It''s time to see the sun. "


    "But Lord, didn''t you say that plan was about your life and death?"


    Chen Ruolan at the other end of the phone asked.


    "Life and death are inherently impermanent. There is no need to be too persistent. I have my own arrangements."


    After that, the road is as high as a mountain. Although it has the color of old age, it is more and more vigorous. To the guard behind him, he said, "tell them nine people not to act rashly. Without my command, no one is allowed to attack Chen''s people at will."


    "Yes, master!" The guard bowed and bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, as far away as the most central area of Jingdu, the vast and grand Imperial Palace, which is nearly ten miles around, is full of heavily guarded fighters!


    Here, it''s the whole territory that gives orders.


    It is also a place where countless people admire and admire.


    Imperial Palace.


    A magnificent tall building, after hundreds of years of historical vicissitudes, still stands here.


    In the Imperial Palace, all the fighters wearing the most advanced weapons can be seen everywhere.


    Every entrance to the imperial palace is guarded by heavy troops!


    At the moment, deep in the Imperial Palace, the magnificent hall is full of gold, carved beams and painted buildings, which is very grand!


    In the main hall, there are eight pillars supporting the whole hall, all of which are golden Phoebe, which can only be held by three adults. The pillars are painted with red paint and carved with dragons and Phoenix. They are very majestic.


    At the moment, behind the nine steps, behind a book case, a man in his fifties was wearing a pure white robe embroidered with a golden dragon and Phoenix. He was about 50 years old, with a small mustache. He was languid and affectionate. He was holding a brush with thick fingers and splashing ink. He wrote a vigorous big character on the pale gold paper!


    After he finished writing, he was smiling with confidence and asked a middle-aged man in a black tunic, tie and glasses on his side: "look at this word, how is it written?"


    The man bowed over and stepped forward. On the book case, on the pale gold rice paper with the pattern of Golden Dragon and Phoenix, there was a word:


    Chen!

 Chapter 990

    The man in the Zhongshan suit pushed his glasses, showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "does the emperor want to ask this word or this person?"


    The man, dressed in white and embroidered with golden dragon and Phoenix robe, glanced at the middle-aged man beside him, laughed twice and asked, "how about this character?"


    "Majestic atmosphere, vigorous writing, quite a legacy of the two Jin Dynasties, the word" emperor Shi "is worth thousands of gold." The middle-aged man said with a slight bow.


    The emperor laughed twice and then asked, "what about this man?"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth turned up, showing an obscure smile, and said: "the emperor should know more about this man than I do."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor put the brush in his hand on the book case, swung his big sleeve, put his hands in front of his abdomen, and said, "listen to me."


    The middle-aged man heard the words, obeyed the way: "unprecedented, after no one."


    Eight words, let that emperor Shi frown, look at the door of the palace, as if a glance through the vast and profound imperial palace.


    After a long time, the emperor nodded and said with a smile, "which one is better than me?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man bent lower and said, "he is more resourceful than the emperor, and his layout is more profound."


    After that, the man in Zhongshan suit with glasses knelt directly on the blue slate.


    The emperor''s eyes were like torches, and his whole body was covered with a piercing chill. Then he said with a smile, "Ziqiu, you are so annoying. Why can''t I hear a lie from you? Do you think I''m so miserable in your heart? What is better than me, Chen Tianxiu


    The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground heard the speech, but bent his waist lower and said, "the emperor knew that I would never tell lies, so why ask me?"


    That emperor division hears speech, first is a Leng, followed ha ha''s smile two times, way: "get up."


    Then, the middle-aged man got up and stood on the side of the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and suddenly asked, "what about Jixun?"


    The son Qiu replied: "according to the emperor''s will, he has been removed from the supreme position and let him return to his hometown."


    "What did he say?" The emperor asked.


    Ziqiu replied: "he said that the emperor was unfair to him and treated him too hard."


    Smell speech, that emperor teacher mouth corner show a touch of light smile, way: "he this is not convinced, do you think he will go back like this?"


    Ziqiu shook his head and said, "Jixun is old and frail, but he has a brilliant mind. He must be unconvinced to remove his supreme position. He should take some actions."


    The emperor nodded, picked up his pen and wrote a vigorous big character on another piece of rice paper: Chop!


    See this word, that body side son autumn already understood, way: "subordinate understands."


    When the writing was finished, the emperor threw away the brush in his hand, and then walked down the nine storey platform, saying: "after all, it is the supreme one. If he is willing to repent, he will be saved. If he has any change, there is no place for him to bury his bones."


    The son autumn followed closely behind the emperor and bowed: "obey orders."


    The Emperor just came to the gate of the hall and looked at the sky. Suddenly, he asked Ziqiu, "can he go back?"


    Ziqiu laughed and said, "go back or not, it''s just that person''s move.". As many people lose their children, so many people will pay their lives for it. "


    Hearing the speech, the emperor looked into the distance with deep eyes. He seemed to feel something in his heart. He said, "Chen Tianxiu, I was not as good as you 30 years ago, and I am not as good as you 30 years later. Where are you now? What is the truth? "


    After a long time, the emperor said, "I have issued an order to inform all personnel and those who secretly look after them that those who cross the border or cause trouble within the territory will be punished by our hundreds of millions of officers and men in the world!"


    "Yes The son Qiu Ying said.


    In an instant, a golden order was immediately spread throughout the whole territory by the imperial palace!


    The whole Jiangnan region, all fighters, all emergency assembly!


    At the same time, dense forests fly from the imperial palace to all kinds of forces!


    All the people who are lurking in Shanghai at the moment, or sitting down with foreign countries, have received a gold order from the imperial palace.


    Those who cross the border or stir up trouble in the territory will be punished!


    As soon as the gold order was issued, half of the people who were ambushed in Shanghai or set up overseas were all scared to death!


    Emperor''s golden order!


    Fifteen years later, the emperor''s golden order was issued again!


    Emperor, that is an irreplaceable figure in the territory!


    That''s the chess player in the whole territory!


    In a twinkling of an eye, these people began to slowly withdraw from Shanghai when they received the gold order!


    Fighting against the territory is like hitting the stone with an egg!


    Emperor Shi, a name of collapse!


    At that time, the emperor and his master were the only one in Dahua. They were the eight supreme masters under his command to resist the cross-border situation of the eight powers!That war, hit the territory''s high prestige!


    That war saved the common people!


    That war established the status of China in the world!


    Emperor, the achievements cover the ages!


    But it is such a person who just said that I was inferior to him 30 years ago and I was inferior to him 30 years later


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shanghai.


    Chen Ping is now sitting in the intensive care unit, guarding Jiang Wan all the time.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are also on guard. Yang Guilan is a wise man, and has no quarrel with Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan woke up from her coma. The first moment she opened her eyes, she saw that smiling face appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Husband Where''s the baby... "


    Jiang Wan wake up the first words, is to care about the baby, although the breath is weak, but finally wake up.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s OK, because it''s premature. In the incubator, if you want to see him, I''ll ask the nurse to push it."


    Jiang Wan smiles, looks pale and nods.


    Chen Ping immediately turned around and went out.


    Here, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin saw that Chen Ping was out and immediately surrounded them.


    "Wan''er, are you ok? What''s the matter? Tell your mom, mom''s going to see a doctor. " Yang Guilan''s eyes were red and she couldn''t stop tears. She looked very concerned about her daughter.


    "Daughter..." Jiang Guomin just yelled, and then secretly carried his back to wipe his tears.


    Jiang Wan smiles, reaches out and takes Yang Guilan''s hand and says, "Mom, Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Yang Guilan nodded vigorously.


    At this time, Chen Ping and the nurse came in pushing the incubator.


    Jiang Wan can''t get up yet. She just lies down and looks at the children in the incubator.


    When she saw the child''s first sight, Jiang Wan''s heart was full of maternal love, her face was full of happy smile, her eyes were also moist, and two lines of tears rolled down.


    "Husband, he looks like you." Jiang Wan said with a smile.


    Chen Ping looked at the child in the incubator, squatted down, took Jiang Wan''s small hand, and gently said, "hard you."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping and the children with a happy smile.


    Just at this time, a tall and majestic man came into the door of the ward, with a breath of no strangers.


    Han Feng!


    His face is firm and resolute, with sharp edges and corners, and his cold eyes are like a blade.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he passed several people directly and said respectfully to Chen Ping: "little Lord, follow the orders of the Lord, so the members of the shadow guard welcome the little Lord and the little lady back to the island!"

 Chapter 991

    When Chen Ping saw Han Feng, he was also slightly surprised.


    Even Han Feng is here?


    What the hell is father doing?


    Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    "Why are you here?" Chen Ping asked, frowning.


    Listen to Han Feng, all the members of the shadow guard are here?


    With the previous Dragon Guard, what does father want to do? A little Shanghu, there are so many gods.


    Han Feng looked respectful and said, "my Lord, let us escort the little Lord back to the island. The first dragon guards have already put all Shanghai under martial law. All members of the shadow guards are now gathered outside the hospital gate to wait for the little Lord and his wife to return to the island at any time."


    Chen plane color a coagulation, just ready to speak, behind Yang Guilan stood out at the moment, pointing to Han Feng and shouting: "I have seen you, are you not that old undead sitting in a wheelchair? Why are you here again? Wait, what did you call him? Little Lord? You''re not mistaken, you psychopath


    Yang Guilan feels funny now. He''s sick of his brain. When he enters the door, he calls "little master" such as Chen Ping. What''s the age of it? He can''t act like this.


    On the hospital bed, Jiang Wan is also full of doubts. Looking at Chen Ping, she is puzzled.


    Little Lord?


    My lord?


    Husband, who is it.


    One side, Jiang Guomin see this situation, quickly forward, Yang Guilan pulled back, whispered: "you say two words less."


    Yang Guilan, who is still taking care of Jiang Guomin now, shook off his arm and exclaimed, "what are you doing pulling me up? I''m not asking for a clear answer. What kind of bullshit is the young master. I''m still performing in the drama. Why do you want to swallow the family property? Let''s show it to anyone


    Yang Guilan was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to vent her anger.


    Now, it''s hard to seize the opportunity. How can she let it go easily.


    Little Lord?


    It''s funny!


    However, Chen Ping looked at Yang Guilan coldly with his eyebrows, and then stepped back half a step.


    Yang Guilan is stunned. Is Chen Ping''s action of stepping back half step serious?


    Then, before she could react, Han Feng, who was tall in front of her, was already cold faced. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Yang Guilan, and said coldly, "if you are disrespectful to the Lord, you should be punished!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Guilan felt a gust of vigorous wind in front of her!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound resounded through the whole ward!


    Han Feng directly raised his hand and threw out a slap. Yang Guilan, who smoked directly, turned around two times in the same place. The whole person leaned back and fell on the sofa beside him. His mouth was instantly taken away with several teeth, full of blood!


    Han Feng didn''t do his best, or just use the strength of sesame seed size, otherwise, this slap can kill Yang Guilan.


    "Ah


    A scream followed.


    The atmosphere in the whole ward was suddenly silent, and everyone could not believe that Han Feng actually made such a move.


    Of course, except Chen Ping.


    Jiang Guomin saw Han Feng''s hand, but he was also stunned. He quickly went up and helped Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan covered her face and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was full of surprise. When she responded, she pointed to Han Feng''s hysterical roar: "do you dare to hit me? What are you to beat me? "


    Then she glared at Chen Ping fiercely and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, is this the person you arranged? You deliberately asked someone to clean me up, didn''t you?"


    With a howl, Yang Guilan immediately ran to Jiang Wan''s hospital bed, tears whirling and crying: "Wan''er, you see, you look at this Chen Ping, he deliberately asked someone to clean up me, you are his mother-in-law, he is now so to me, do you still have my eyes? I don''t care about you. "


    Jiang Wan was already weak. At the moment, Yang Guilan quarreled in her ear and hurt her head. She said weakly, "Mom, don''t make a fool of yourself. He is..."


    "What am I doing?"


    On hearing that Jiang Wan didn''t help herself, Yang Guilan was angry at that time. She pointed to Han Feng and Chen Ping and roared: "I''m your mother! You''re looking at an outsider now? What kind of ecstasy did he give you? Don''t be confused! This is the man Chen Ping is looking for on purpose. He will show us a play, and then he will swallow our family''s property. "


    Jiang Wan had a headache and looked pale. He said, "Mom, can you stop this nonsense..."


    Yang Guilan saw this and wanted to say something else. Chen Ping over there had already stepped forward and his whole face was covered with frost.


    As soon as Yang Guilan looked at Chen Ping''s face and eyes, she felt a thump in her heart. She hid herself and asked, "you What do you want to do? Don''t do it. I''m your mother-in-law But Wan''er''s Oh, don''t do it... "


    Yang Guilan also wanted to shout a few words. As a result, Chen Ping came near and grabbed Yang Guilan''s hair directly. He dragged him out of the door like a dead female dog. He said in a cold voice, "my wife needs a rest. You can get out of here temporarily."This scene, let Jiang Guomin and Jiang Wan in the ward are stunned.


    Jiang Guomin immediately ran out and yelled: "son in law, son-in-law, be gentle, you will spare her..."


    Jiang Wan took a look, a trace of tears across the corner of her eyes, and looked at the child in the incubator beside her eyes. The corners of her mouth showed a happy smile inadvertently.


    Here, Chen Ping pulls Yang Guilan''s hair and throws her out the door directly.


    Yang Guilan did not stand firm. After a few steps, she fell down and sat on the ground. She looked like a woman begging on the street.


    She was angry, patted her thigh and pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "Chen Ping, I''m your mother-in-law. If you treat me like this, there''s no reason for it!"


    Shouting, she simply lay on the ground and began to roll, causing many nurses and doctors to watch.


    However, everyone looked at Yang Guilan and pointed out: "this is it. Her daughter was born prematurely and suffered massive bleeding. She still wanted to have her daughter''s property!"


    "Old things, such people should die!"


    "No, this kind of mother is so wonderful!"


    Yang Guilan was also a little flustered when she heard these comments, but she was thick skinned and ignored, pointing to Chen Ping for various kinds of scolding.


    Jiang Guomin ran out and quickly pulled Yang Guilan up from the ground and said unhappily, "what are you doing? This is, what time is it? You are still playing around here. Can''t you stop?"


    Yang Guilan was very angry and exclaimed, "what makes me stop? Do you look at what he just did? I''m his mother-in-law. I''m an elder. Do you treat the elder like this? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chen Ping stepped forward.


    At this step, Yang Guilan quickly shrinks back and hides behind Jiang Guomin.


    She''s just spiteful. She''s scared to death.


    Jiang Guomin also quickly blocked in front of Chen Ping, and said in a harmonious voice: "Chen Ping, don''t be impulsive. She''s just mad. I''ll go back and educate her well."


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Jiang Guomin and said, "Jiang Guomin, I told you a long time ago that you should take care of your own wife. If she does this again, she will never stand up in this life."


    Jiang Guomin a listen, in the heart a clutters, busy nod.


    Yang Guilan was also frightened by Chen Ping''s words and murmured for a long time behind Lao Jiang.


    Here, Chen Ping turned to go. Suddenly, he turned around and said, "I''m going to take Wan''er home. I won''t go back to the river for the time being. You can take care of yourself."


    "Go home? To which house? "


    Yang Guilan hummed and laughed twice and said, "what kind of Golden Nest can you have? I want to take my daughter back. There''s no door! I''ll tell you Chen Ping, my daughter is born now. She''s so empty that I can''t take care of her. You can''t take her anywhere! "


    Chen Ping looked back, with a smile on his lips, and said, "it''s not a gold nest or a silver nest."


    Hehe, Yang Guilan said, "I knew that if you depend on my daughter to eat like this, what good can there be at home? Maybe it''s a small house in bailaiping. "


    "It''s an island." Chen Ping said indifferently.

 Chapter 992

    It''s an island


    This sentence has been echoing in Yang Guilan''s ears.


    What?


    What island?


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy? What are you talking about? Your family lives on the island? Are you kidding me


    Yang Guilan was so confused that she pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and said all kinds of dirty words!


    This damned son-in-law, unexpectedly said such let people laugh off the big teeth!


    Return the island?


    Is it true that I''m not educated enough to cheat?


    I''m not an 18-year-old girl who can listen to anything?


    Chen Ping snorted and laughed twice, with a look of disdain and contempt for Yang Guilan in his eyes, and said, "do I need to cheat you?"


    This sentence, together with Chen Ping''s eyes at the moment, makes Yang Guilan''s heart thump!


    Can''t you?


    This son of a bitch is really on the island?


    Yang Guilan''s head lit up, followed by a sneering smile: "Oh, oh, I see. You are fishermen in coastal areas. I heard that some fishermen have lived on the island for generations. Ah, I heard that the living conditions of those fishermen are very poor, and there is no decent house on the Island. I''ll tell you Chen Ping, my daughter won''t go back with you to live in such a garbage place. When Wan''er gets better, I''ll take her back to the river. "


    Yang Guilan is to understand, the eyebrow disdain of hum smile two.


    Chen Ping shook his head and calmly said, "whatever you think, Wan''er, I must take it back."


    Having said that, Chen Ping wants to go.


    Yang Guilan was in a hurry. She said quickly, "if you dare to take Wan''er away, I will go back with you. Just in time, I want to have a look at the island in your mouth. It''s a smelly place where birds don''t poop! Let our family Waner give up and divorce you soon


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly and said, "I hope you don''t kneel down and beg me to let you stay on the island."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan laughed, shrugged her eyebrows and said, "what do you say, I will kneel down and beg you? Hehe, hehe! Let''s say, if I, Yang Guilan, kneel down and beg you, Chen Ping, let me stay on the smelly island where the birds don''t poop. I I''ll sleep in the doghouse


    Smell speech, Chen pinghuo''s turn around, look at Yang Guilan seriously, way: "good, wait for you this sentence."


    After that, Chen Ping no longer pays attention to Yang Guilan and turns to the ward.


    Outside the ward, Yang Guilan was so angry that she pointed to Chen Ping''s back, slapped Jiang Guomin and yelled: "Jiang! What happened to you just now? Am I not your wife? Why don''t you stop Chen Ping from treating me like that? "


    At the moment, Jiang Guomin turned his back and glared at Yang Guilan. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you, you can do it. When Wan''er is ready this time, I will divorce you!"


    After that, Jiang Guomin turned to go. Yang Guilan immediately grabbed his arm and cried, "what do you mean? You want to divorce me? You''re against you! What have I done to you all these years? Jiangmin, Jiangmin, people are separated from each other. You are treating me like this, you Are you out there? "


    Hearing this, Jiang''s people were so angry that he shook his hands and drank: "unreasonable! It''s ridiculous


    Then he turned and walked into the ward.


    Yang Guilan noisy to follow up, just into the ward, see Chen Ping look bad staring at himself.


    Yang Guilan quickly accompanied by a smile, glared at Jiang Guomin.


    Here, Han Feng inquired about the doctors and nurses here, and went to Chen Ping and said, "little Lord, the fourth lady has prepared the best doctors and nurses at home. Now the situation in Shanghai is a little difficult. Please take the little lady back to the island immediately."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan, who was weak in the eye bed. He asked, "must we go now?"


    Han Feng nodded and said, "this is what the Lord meant. Today Shanghu is different from the past. There are too many people secretly watching. I have to send the little Lord and the little lady back to the island safely


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, went to Jiang Wan''s hospital bed, gently and gently touched Jiang Wan''s forehead and said, "Wan''er, I''ll take you home, OK?"


    Jiang Wan nodded weakly and said in a low voice, "good."


    Immediately, Chen Ping got up, looked serious and serious, and said, "let''s go back."


    Han Feng ordered him to leave the ward immediately.


    Here, after the preparation of the hospital, Jiang Wan was pushed out of the hospital on the bed.


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai told his men at the first time and immediately protected the whole maternal and infant hospital.


    Chen Ping accompanied Jiang Wan, holding millet in his arms, and slowly pushed the hospital bed and incubator by two of his men. The party walked out of the maternal and infant hospital so slowly.


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin followed closely. In fact, Yang did not agree to go back to any home now. However, she did not dare to refute Chen Ping''s idea. She could only keep murmuring about Jiang Guomin, saying that he was useless and useless, and could not even manage her son-in-law.


    Just out of the door, the afterglow of the sunset, at this moment, the sky and the earth are pouring in.In front of the whole maternal and child hospital, the two sides of the spacious six person road are full of black Mercedes Benz with double flashing!


    These cars, have been extended to the street outside the hospital, and then, has been extended, it seems that there is no end in general!


    At least a few hundred!


    In front of the hospital, 32 members of the shadow guard stood behind Han Feng in awe. They were all black robes with a gold dagger embroidered on the collar.


    The thirty-two members of the shadow guards, who could not see their true faces, wore black masks.


    However, their dormant momentum seemed to pierce the day!


    Cold fear, serious, resolute, and killing


    These thirty-two people, like a cold sword, stand in the afterglow now!


    Shua!


    In an instant, the thirty-two people threw their robes behind them, rolled up the black wind and waves, and all knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "shadow guard, thirty-two people, welcome the little Lord and the little lady, go home!"


    This earth shaking cry, directly resounding through the entire maternal and child hospital sky!


    Majestic, clearly only 32 people, but like the roar of thousands of troops in general, people boiling blood!


    This scene is naturally seen by Chen Ping and others!


    Everyone is stupid!


    The scene in front of me can''t be described by words!


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai are more frightened, Gudong swallow a few saliva.


    Zhou lingxuan is also full of surprise, puzzled looking at Chen Ping in front of her body.


    Who the hell is he?


    Lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Wan heard the cry like the roar of the sea waves, and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Is this the strength that husband had originally?


    Is this the truth he has been hiding from himself?


    At the same time, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin have been scared to stay in place and dare not move!


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were wide open, looking at the black Mercedes Benz which could not be seen, and the 32 people kneeling in front of her. The whole person was like being struck by lightning!


    She''s almost out of breath. This What''s going on here?


    "Lao Jiang, what do you mean? Are these all here to meet Chen Ping and Wan''er? " Yang Guilan couldn''t believe it. Her legs were trembling and softened. She tightly grasped Jiang Guomin''s arm and asked.

 Chapter 993

    Jiangmin''s heart is also up and down now, shocked by the scene in front of him, unable to speak.


    "I I don''t know... " Jiang Guomin replied, his eyes full of surprise and his eyes fell on Chen Ping''s back. Is this his real side and strength?


    No wonder, no wonder these people are around him.


    Fortunately, I had seen it before and didn''t offend him. Otherwise, the family would be ruined.


    Yang Guilan can''t believe it now. Her eyes are wide open and her eyes are constantly sweeping around Chen Ping.


    This waste, really not waste?


    These people, not invited actors?


    Exaggeration, it''s just too much!


    Although Yang Guilan was excited, she still didn''t believe it. She felt that Chen Ping made all these things to scare her.


    But it is, in front of the car with double flashing black Mercedes Benz, a glance can not see, or impact on Yang Guilan''s inner defense line!


    What should I do if it really belongs to Chen Ping''s family?


    Just here, suddenly, at the gate of the hospital, I slowly drove into a few luxury customized luxury cars.


    The leader is actually made of pure gold Rolls Royce, which is glittering and even the tires are plated with gold.


    Instead, it''s a golden dragon instead of a golden dragon!


    On the top of the car body, there are also carved patterns of golden dragon flying clouds. It looks majestic and dazzling!


    Just this car, let the whole audience again shocked and lost their voice!


    Car made of pure gold!


    This NIMA is too luxurious, too much impact on the world view of ordinary people!


    This is not over. Behind the pure gold Rolls Royce, there is a customized Rolls Royce with pure silver inlaid with dazzling diamonds!


    The whole body is silver, plated with a layer of dazzling gems, and each one is priceless!


    The front of the car is also changed into a Golden Phoenix, phoenix flying in the sky!


    The car body is also carved with the design of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, which looks magnificent.


    Shock!


    A complete shock!


    These two customized Rolls Royce, so slowly into the eyes of the public.


    They are followed by eight customized rolls Royces and a customized luxury saloon car with golden island marks on the body.


    A total of 10, the world''s only 10 customized Rolls Royce, so neatly parked at the front door of the hospital!


    Yang Guilan completely silly eyes, the whole person breath becomes short, the eyeball son almost stares out!


    Oh, my God, this Are these all here to meet Chen Ping and Jiang Wan?


    These luxury cars


    Emma and Yang Guilan feel dizzy and whirling.


    It''s just not true.


    Even the Jiangmin on the side of the river, at the moment, dare not to come out of the atmosphere. They are looking at the scene in front of them.


    He has been working in the system for many years, and he has seen a great show, but he has never seen such a display!


    This is simply more than any one in the territory of travel pageantry are bigger!


    Yang Guilan was impatient at the moment. She quickly stepped forward, pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve and asked, "son-in-law, this Are these all here to meet you and Wan''er? "


    At the moment, Yang Guilan''s address to Chen Ping is no longer a waste, but a son-in-law.


    Chen Ping glanced at Yang Guilan and laughed. There was no retort or response.


    Then, in the eyes of all, an old figure came down from one of the Rolls Royce cars. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, with a high gentleman''s hat and a black gold crutch. Behind him were four sexy female secretaries, all of whom were tall and protruding.


    Qiao Fugui, now anxious for two steps, went to the bottom of the steps in front of Chen Ping, stood at attention, bowed down, and said very respectfully: "young master, the old slave Qiao Fugui is here to take you and your wife home."


    For a moment, the men in black suits standing all over the yard and the bodyguards in black suits beside the double flashing black Mercedes Benz cars on the ten mile long street all bent down in unison, and then cried out in unison, "welcome, young master, little lady, go home!"


    Welcome, young master, young lady home


    This sound, like the waves rolling up, rings through this square ten miles!


    Shocking!


    Yang Guilan couldn''t stand at all. Her legs were soft. She widened her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her. She screamed: "you, you, you Aren''t you the richest man, Joe? How did you come here? And what did you call him? Young master... "


    Suddenly!


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan brain rapid rotation, a lot of coincidental things, the moment in Yang Guilan brain string up.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that her mind soared. Many things she didn''t understand before also had a clear understanding at the moment.


    Qiao Fugui turned his head, and with a slight smile, said to Yang Guilan, "Ms. Yang, Chen Ping is my young master. I''m just an old slave around him."Click!


    This sentence, completely in Yang Guilan''s heart burst!


    Her legs were soft, and the whole person, because of excitement and excitement, or because she was too shocked, directly put her head back.


    Fortunately, Jiang Guomin''s eyes were quick, and he quickly stepped forward to hold Yang Guilan and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Guilan''s hands trembled constantly. She grabbed Jiang Guomin''s arm and cried, "Lao Jiang, did I do something wrong? Am I dreaming? He Chen Ping is not a coward, but a young master He... "


    "I I used to treat him like that. What should I do now? "


    Yang Guilan has been incoherent, and now she is very frightened and afraid.


    She used to be so harsh to Chen Ping, and beat and scolded her. Now Chen Ping''s identity and strength are in front of her. What should she do after Yang Guilan?


    Will Chen Ping retaliate against her?


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    However, Chen Ping is just a cold smile, in front of everything, for Chen, is just the strength of the tip of the iceberg.


    If you really arrived at Tianxin Island, Yang Guilan might have passed out directly.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan lying in the hospital bed, accompanied by medical staff, is also excited and surprised to shed tears.


    Are these the strength of her husband?


    Is that his real identity?


    Even Qiao Fugui, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is just an old servant beside her husband


    Yeah, I should have thought of it.


    Why every time they encounter difficulties, they can easily solve.


    All this is just because there is a knight like man around him who has been guarding himself silently.


    Jiang Wan held out her delicate hand and held Chen Ping''s hand tightly. Tears filled her eyes, she asked softly, "husband, is this the truth you want to tell me?"


    Chen Ping lowered his head and looked at Jiang Wan. He squatted down and said with a gentle smile, "Wan''er, what I promised you will never break my promise! You will be the happiest woman in the world. I will take you home


    After that, Chen Ping looked at Qiao Fugui and said, "please get on the bus, madam."


    At once, several personnel got Jiang Wan and the baby incubator''s children to the customized luxury RV in the back.


    Chen Ping stood at the door of the hospital, and Han Feng looked at each other a few times and said, "go back."


    At this moment, Yang Guilan, who was not allowed to get on the van, suddenly turned around and ran over. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and cried out with a smile: "son in law and son-in-law, my good son-in-law, I''m going to get on the bus, too. I''ll go back with you. Let them let me go up..."

 Chapter 994

    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Yang Guilan, who was anxious at the moment, and asked with a sarcastic smile: "aren''t you going back with us? Why go together now? "


    Yang Guilan''s face is also hot and hot, some humiliating. After looking at the customized Rolls Royce and RV, she was envious and excited.


    These are luxury cars. Wouldn''t it be very respectable if you took them?


    "Oh, my good son-in-law, I am a fool, I am It''s just that I don''t know Taishan. I was bad to you before. You''ll forgive me once. Wan''er is very weak now. She needs me to be a mother with her


    Yang Guilan thick skinned, full face extrusion ugly smile said.


    Chen Ping frowned and laughed twice. He took a step forward, which scared Yang Guilan back two steps.


    "Do you think I have the strength to take care of Wan''er?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    This sentence, let Yang Guilan eyes twinkle, mouth bulging for half a day, do not know what to say.


    "Chen Ping, I''m not..." Yang Guilan was about to open her mouth when Chen Ping directly interrupted her words and said:


    "Yang Guilan, since the first day I entered your Jiang family, you have not given me a good face. In your eyes, I am a soft potato. Do you think that with your two words, I can let you get on the bus?"


    Yang Guilan frowned, thought about it, and quickly accompanied with a smile: "Oh, my good son-in-law, I didn''t recognize that you are a dragon in the human, blame me, blame me, I''m not good, you can see in Wan''er''s face, forgive me? I promise that I will be a good man in the future. I will listen to you and see you as my own son. "


    With that, Yang Guilan was still shy with a smile.


    It''s like everything she did to Chen Ping can be erased in a few words.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked up at the sky. Then he looked at Yang Guilan with a pair of cold eyes and asked:


    "at the beginning, when I was washing and cooking in the Jiang family, why didn''t you see me as a good son-in-law?"


    "When I was sitting in the corner on Jiang Guomin''s birthday, when you scolded me, why didn''t you see me as a good son-in-law?"


    "At the beginning, the old master Yang''s birthday party, the Yang family treated me with such humiliation. Why didn''t you see me as a good son-in-law?"


    Three words, shock the entire hospital entrance!


    Chen Ping''s voice almost roared from his heart!


    Each sentence, let Yang Guilan step back, face dry red, slowly lowered his head, dare not look directly at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, I know I used to apologize to you. At that time, who told you that you had to hide your identity. If you had told me earlier that your family had so much money and so many luxury cars and employees, I would have treated you well."


    Yang Guilan shamelessly said, "you don''t worry. I will treat you and Wan''er well."


    However, Chen Ping took a deep breath, hummed and laughed twice, and said, "Yang Guilan, you are really a noble person and forgetful. Do you want me to remind you of what you have done to me and Wan''er?"


    A roar, scared Yang Guilan all over hair, the heart of the virtual can not.


    Over there, Jiang Guomin has been standing beside the RV. He didn''t act as a peacemaker because he knew that his wife needed to teach a good lesson.


    Simply, he turned his back and didn''t care about things there.


    On this side, Chen Ping yelled and asked, "who did it to my daughter? She''s only three years old. She''s your granddaughter. That''s what you did to her? "


    "Wan''er is pregnant with a second child. Your first reaction is not to be happy, but to let her abort? Hehe, you still prescribe medicine?! Do you really think I don''t know? "


    Chen Ping roared twice, which scared Yang Guilan to the ground at that time!


    Too strong!


    Just now Chen Ping''s chill and evil spirit are too strong!


    Yang Guilan now the whole person is flustered not to be able to, in the heart flutters the straight jump, feels to be about to suffocate the same!


    I have never felt such a strong sense of oppression in Chen Ping.


    Is that what he was and what he was afraid of?


    Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows and coldly looked at Yang Guilan, who was sitting on the ground shaking all over. He said in a cold voice, "I hope you can do it well. This is my last advice to you. Wan''er, I''ll take it back. If you want to go back with us, you can take practical actions! "


    Having said that, Chen Ping raised his step and bypassed Yang Guilan directly.


    At that moment, Yang Guilan''s whole person was ignorant!


    She thought a lot in her head, thinking about the mistakes she had done before.


    Are you really wrong?


    I didn''t do it for Wan''er to have a good family.


    But who knows, Chen Ping has such a good reputation, and his family is so rich.


    This kid, why do you have to hide for so long.


    Yang Guilan regretted that if he had treated him well and treated him as his own son, now, maybe the result would be different.All of a sudden, Yang Guilan got up and headed for Chen Ping, who was walking towards the RV. He called out: "Chen Ping!"


    This sound, Yang Guilan is exhausted strength, around the circle of people all heard, also all eyes cast.


    Chen Ping stood by the door of the RV, leaving Yang Guilan with his tall back.


    In front of the crowd, Yang Ping''s eyes were shocked!


    "Chen Ping, I was wrong! I''m Yang Guilan wrong! I shouldn''t have done that to you, I was really wrong


    Yang Guilan this moment, in front of Chen Ping''s back, kneeling on the ground, kowtow heavily, crying.


    "Chen Ping, I apologize to you and Wan''er for the mistakes I made before. I''m not a human being. I don''t deserve to be a mother. I deserve to die."


    Yang Guilan''s head banged on the ground, and her brain had blood stains.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t turn around and didn''t pay attention to herself, Yang Guilan was very cruel. She threw her hand in her face and took it in her face. She scolded: "son in law, I''m wrong! I am willing to correct, as long as you say, I will! Please, take me back with me. Wan''er can''t live without me. After all, I''m her mother. "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another loud slap in the face, reverberating in the front door of the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guomin still couldn''t bear it. He quickly ran over and dragged Yang Guilan and said, "my wife, why are you suffering? Let''s stay here."


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan glared at Jiang Guomin, pushed him aside and said, "what do you know? I''m admitting my son-in-law. If I do something wrong, I have to admit it! "


    With that, she turned her head to Chen Ping''s back and kowtowed her head again, banging, and shouting, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 995

    Jiang Guomin was so anxious that he ran to Chen Ping and said: "Chen Ping, otherwise, you can forgive your mother. She has already recognized her mistakes like this, almost all right."


    Chen Ping did not speak, slightly side of the eyes, eyes cold look at the river national, Jiang national a Leng, quickly bow head do not speak.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Yang Guilan, who knelt on the ground, kowtowed and slapped himself.


    He got on the RV without looking back.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is lying on the bed of intensive care. The whole RV is extremely luxurious and has a large space. There are drills everywhere. The furniture and equipment in this RV alone are estimated to be worth hundreds of millions!


    Inside, there are two super grade postpartum nurses. Qiao Fugui spent a lot of money to get them from abroad!


    At this moment, Jiang Wan reluctantly sat at the head of the bed and looked at Chen Ping who was coming in. With a trace of pleading in her eyes, she said, "well, let my mother come up. After all, she has raised me for more than 20 years and knows my temper and habits the most deeply."


    Chen Ping sat at the head of the bed, looked at Jiang Wan and asked, "are you sure you want her to go back with us?"


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask you this time."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said to the guard standing at the door, "let her come up."


    Sometimes, to destroy a person is to destroy her spirit.


    Take Yang Guilan back, let her really see, what kind of rich family is.


    Only after the extreme madness, can we completely destroy a person.


    "Yes, young master."


    The guard got out of the car and went all the way to Yang Guilan, who knelt on the ground. He said coldly, "master, let you get on the bus."


    Originally Yang Guilan kowtow kowtow head are dizzy, at this moment, the whole person is excited to jump up, shouting: "really?"


    After that, she quickly got up, but as a result of kneeling for a long time, her legs were numb, and she nearly fell down.


    She rushed to the RV without stopping. Jiang Guomin wanted to help her, but the old woman pushed Jiang Guomin away from the door and murmured, "get out of the way!"


    Then she grabbed the door and got into the trailer.


    As soon as I got into the RV, Yang Guilan was so stupid!


    The interior is so luxurious!


    The roof of the car is completely paved with stars and diamonds. It''s shining. Any woman can''t walk on the road when she sees it.


    The armrest of the door is made of pure gold, and the floor is paved with the most expensive full goose down carpet in the world. The cost is 100000 yuan per foot!


    Yang Guilan stepped on the soft carpet, the whole person was floating very much, very comfortable in the heart.


    This is what the rich should enjoy.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping, who has been a loser for more than three years, is so rich and powerful at home.


    Make it!


    Blood earned!


    These heads and slaps are worth beating.


    Yang Guilan quickly put away her fantasy and ran all the way to Jiang Wan''s bedside. Seeing Chen Ping sitting there, she first called out politely: "good son-in-law, thank you. I''ll come here, I will take good care of Wan''er."


    Said, Yang Guilan is very enthusiastic and enthusiastic from the side of the hands of super class postpartum care grab warm towel, to Jiang Wan wipe hands.


    "You don''t have to be here. This is my daughter. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Yang Guilan still has some brains. At a glance, she recognized the two women in white coats as postpartum care.


    This can''t work.


    My daughter must be taken care of by myself. The people invited outside are not reliable!


    Those two super grade postpartum care looked at each other, looked at Chen Ping, Chen Ping frowned and said, "you two are here to help."


    "Yes, young master."


    The two super grade postpartum nurses nodded and bowed, and then sat on one side, always watching.


    Here, Zhou lingxuan also got on the RV with millet grains in her arms. However, because Jiang Wan needed rest, they were assigned to the customized Rolls Royce with silver and diamonds.


    In the whole RV, there are two special postpartum care, two doctors and nurses, Yang Guilan, Chen Daodao and Jiang Wan lying in the incubator.


    When Chen Ping gets off the car, Han Feng has been standing beside the door of the Rolls Royce, which is covered with gold dragon.


    "Little Lord, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to leave." Hanfeng road.


    Chen Ping looked at the shadow guards behind him. They were all wearing black masks, so they could not show people easily.


    Then, riding the wind, the Golden Dragon returns.


    The afterglow of the setting sun covered the whole Shanghai, especially the ten mile long street at the gate of the hospital. It was very magnificent and frightening!


    On both sides of the street, there are black Mercedes Benz with double flashing!


    On the roadside, people were standing around with mobile phones.


    Excited!


    This is an unheard of scene!With the hospital, a high pitched cry: "welcome, little master return!"


    All of a sudden, this sound like a wave, from the hospital gate raging, has been down this can not see the end of the street.


    Every black Mercedes Benz car stood by the guard, all shouting: "welcome, little master return!"


    The momentum is shocking, which is inspiring!


    And then!


    All the black suit bodyguards, all the actions are neat and uniform, open the door, get on!


    The sound of the sound of the whistle that shocked the world resounded through the whole Shanghai and seemed to break the sky!


    In the crowd, countless people with mobile phones were shooting at the hospital gate and the street.


    I don''t know who called out: "look, it''s coming out!"


    "Sleeping trough! Pure gold Rolls Royce? "


    "Sleeping trough! And Rolls Royce with silver and diamond


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! There are all customized Rolls Royce in the back


    "Sleeping trough, you see the Peugeot at the head of the car is golden dragon and Phoenix!"


    Crowd, blow it up!


    All of them only have the word "lying trough" in their mouths. It''s not that they have a low level of education. However, at this moment, there are no other words to express their inner shock and excitement in front of them.


    "Look, the RV in the back, the sleeping trough, isn''t it the only RV full of drill in the world? Why is this car here? It''s said that it sold 500 million yuan! "


    In the crowd, there is a guy who has been paying close attention to the automobile forum. At the moment, he exclaimed loudly that his mobile phone was also constantly taking photos and sent to the forum, which made a storm in the forum for a time!


    And all this, in a few minutes, on the whole network set off an upsurge!


    There are also live broadcast, directly introduced tens of millions of people to watch, for a time, the programmer of the live broadcast platform urgently expand the server!


    Looking back at the door of the hospital, Rolls Royce, who takes the lead in pure gold Carving Dragon, drives slowly, followed by Rolls Royce with pure silver and diamond, RV, and then other customized Rolls Royce.


    In front of the Rolls Royce, there is a tall and lofty figure with cold eyes like a blade, walking along the ten mile long street step by step.


    Han Feng, one person leads the car.


    The golden dragon car slowly followed Han Feng. Beside the body, there were ten shadow guards, closely guarding.


    All the three vehicles in front were escorted by ten shadow guards, while behind them were five shadow guards.


    At the scene, even ordinary people can feel it.


    It''s just amazing!


    In particular, this group of people wearing black robes, embroidered with gold daggers at the neckline, and wearing masks, look very difficult to provoke!


    Full of dormant murderous spirit!

 Chapter 996

    Such a scene, so that all the people around the scene were shocked.


    Who are the men who guard the car? They are as cold as a Jedi!


    The motorcade drove forward slowly, and there was a black Mercedes Benz with double flashing on the side of the road. It was also closely behind the motorcade, with double flashing all the way.


    At the very beginning, Chen Ping, sitting in the Golden Dragon Rolls Royce, asked lightly, "did they take Chen Qinghua?"


    Qiao Fugui, who was sitting in the co pilot, immediately turned his head and showed a respectful look on his face. He said, "yes, it''s in the back."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked out of the window at the street view.


    It''s all people taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    At the same time, Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen were locked up in a black box like gallop behind the motorcade.


    Chen Liwen leaned on the seat, his head still wrapped in bandages, and his face looked a little haggard.


    Chen Qinghua, leaning on crutches in both hands, was slightly cold. He looked out of the window through the window.


    Damn it!


    My family has made such a big move, just to meet the future successor?


    Even the shadow guards are all out. What is Chen Tianxiu''s plan?


    "What are we going to do now, brother? If this goes on, isn''t Chen Ping safe enough to return to the island? "


    Chen Yangbo sat aside, looked out of the window, turned his head, and asked anxiously.


    Chen Qinghua had a pair of cold eyes like a cold pool, and said with a smile: "no way, the shadow guards are all out, and Tong Gang can''t take advantage of the maneuvering hand. He can find a chance to inform the people we arranged to enter the pass at sea and Tianxin Island, and start with Chen Ping! In any case, no matter what the cost and means, we must stop him before landing on the island! "


    Chen Yangbo nodded, his face coagulated. He quickly took out a mobile phone that had been hidden for a long time from his waist. Then he quickly dialed a number. He ordered in a cold voice: "let''s go immediately. Chen Ping is going back to the island. No matter what the cost, he must be stopped at sea!"


    After that, Chen Yang Bo hung up the phone and looked at Chen Liwen, who had a miserable face.


    He is the hope of splitting up the family. Now, he has been humiliated and beaten by Chen Ping repeatedly.


    Chen Liwen heard the conversation between Chen Qinghua and Chen Yangbo. He reluctantly sat up straight, his face full of tears and jealousy, and said, "grandfather, you must kill him! If we let him go back, we will be finished! "


    Chen Qinghua looked at his good grandson and nodded: "don''t worry, grandfather has his own preparation. This Chen family, the future must belong to our separation! Chen Ping, a child, is not qualified to lead my Chen family to greater and greater glory! "


    The three looked at each other, nodded and stopped talking.


    Sight back to the RV, at the moment, Yang Guilan is happy, full of excitement and excitement in the room back and forth.


    Her eyes rolled stealthily in the saloon car. Seeing the diamond inlaid in the RV, she reached out and touched it. With envy on her face, she said, "Wan''er, these are all real diamonds. My mother, are Chen Ping''s family so rich?"


    Wan''er leaned on the bed and looked at her mother. She shook her head helplessly and said, "Mom, please be quiet for a while."


    Yang Guilan turned around, walked to Jiang Wan''s bed with a smile on her face, sat down, took Jiang Wan''s cold hands and said, "Wan''er, you are really my good daughter. At the beginning, you chose Chen Ping. Fortunately, my mother didn''t object. My mother has long known that Chen Ping is not a thing in the pool. Otherwise, the boy has been hiding his identity and will not tell us if his family is so rich. "


    Jiang Wan listened to Yang Guilan''s words and asked, "are you still against a few of them these years?"


    Yang Guilan''s face was slightly red and embarrassed, but she was her own daughter after all. There was no problem. She quickly put out a smile and said, "that''s all in the past. Don''t mention it any more."


    With that, Yang Guilan tightly held Jiang Wan''s small hand and said, "Wan''er, listen to your mother. Now that Chen Ping is so rich, he has never really disclosed half of it to you before?"


    Jiang Wan thought about it for a moment. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and shook her head and said, "No


    Yang Guilan listened, eyes a congealed, eyebrows a frown, way: "this is strange strange, this boy so rich, why also hide to us tuck in?"


    After that, Yang Guilan looked around, got up, and said to the two super grade postpartum nurses, "you two go out first. My daughter and I have some homely things to say."


    The two super grade postpartum care looked at each other and looked at Jiang Wan who was leaning against the head of the bed.


    "You go out first." Jiang Wan opened his mouth.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After that, two super grade postpartum care, which left the bedroom.


    Seeing someone go out, Yang Guilan specially closed the door, then quickly turned around and sat back again. She took Jiang Wan''s hand and asked, "daughter, tell your mother that Chen Ping hasn''t given you anything these years?"


    Jiang Wan was stunned and asked, "what is it?"Yang Guilan worried, said: "is, such as send you gold and silver jewelry, or give you bank card and so on."


    Jiang Wanxiu eyebrows a pick, some do not understand her mother''s meaning, but she thought about it and replied, "Chen Ping gave me a card before."


    "Card? Bank card? Where is it? "


    Yang Guilan was excited. What Chen Ping gave me was definitely not an ordinary bank card.


    This card, there must be a lot of money!


    Jiang Wan said, "it''s in the villa."


    Yang Guilan listen, although some disappointment in the heart, but still good, at least still at home.


    She quickly said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, listen to me. You are not a villain. After all, you are a woman and gave birth to two children to him. Especially this time, you almost never see your parents again."


    After that, Yang Guilan pretended to cry, and then turned to the topic and said, "no matter how you go back this time, you have to make it clear to him that if you score half of Chen Ping''s family property, even if you don''t have half, I think it''s about one tenth. The boy, who is so rich and loves you so much, will follow you


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan understood what Yang Guilan was thinking and said in a hurry: "Mom, what are you thinking? Do you want me to share Chen Ping''s property? How can you do this? "


    Jiang Wan is so angry!


    My mother is still the same, and now she wants to share Chen Ping''s property!


    Yang Guilan knew that Jiang Wan would be angry and quickly said with a smile: "Wan''er, mom, this is also for you. Tell me, for so many years, he has been able to hide from us. What else can''t he do? Men make mistakes. You should give yourself some protection in advance. In case Chen Ping makes a mistake and drives you and your children out of the house, what will you do then? "


    Jiang Wan immediately replied, "no, I believe in Chen Ping."


    Yang Guilan white her one eye way: "you ah, is dead brain, listen to the mother''s, I am a person, you do according to the mother said."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it. You go out. I''m tired." Jiang Wan lies down with her back.


    Yang Guilan couldn''t help it. After looking at it, she got up and mumbled a few words, and then she went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Han Feng, he led the Golden Dragon Rolls Royce to open the road.


    But, at this moment.


    In the crowd, all of a sudden, there are a series of piercing murders!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen men and women in different costumes rushed directly out of the crowd.


    The man who took the lead, with a big body like a bear, dark skin and a cold complexion, stared at Han Feng and said, "I''m here to challenge Han Zhan Shen!"

 Chapter 997

    Street, wind blowing bleak.


    More than a dozen people in this line are dressed strangely, full of murderous spirit!


    The onlookers on both sides of the street are taking photos with their mobile phones, and they are still chatting about it:


    "what am I doing? Is this a TV play or a movie? And the killer? "


    "No wonder the show is so heroic, the crew spent a lot of money!"


    "It''s a cow! I''ll go after the play


    With the comments of passers-by, Han Feng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Looking at the dozens of people who are blocking the road in front of him, he looks at the Maolu with disdain and says, "you are not my opponent."


    When Maolu heard the speech, he looked up to the sky with a laugh and said, "they all say that the God of war of Han is incomparable, and his fighting power is amazing. In this life, I want to have two moves with Han Zhanshen."


    "If it turns out to be death, do you want to fight me too?"


    Han Feng light said, although the tone is very light, but that kind of domineering, at the moment, but inadvertently quietly released.


    A simple sentence, so that the whole audience is quiet down!


    In particular, Maolu and a dozen people behind him are all fierce.


    "Ha ha! Han Zhanshen is indeed worthy of being the God of war. There is really no other person in the world with such an extraordinary attitude. However, don''t underestimate me. I, Maolu, are also people who have entered the fourth region! "


    That Maolu sneered, followed, he roared, bear the brunt, his body filled with endless manic breath, legs pedal on the ground, the whole person like a heavy truck, ferocious fist blast toward Han Feng!


    Han Feng''s eyes are cold, looking at the Maolu who is full of killing intention. The corner of his eyes shows his indifferent disdain.


    At the moment, he held his chest in both hands, and the index finger of his right arm raised slightly when Mao Lu rushed to the front, and the fist with vigorous wind was about to blow to Han Feng''s face!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Han Feng on the body of the invisible surge of a layer of air, in an instant will the Maolu fly!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ordinary people didn''t see how Han Feng made his move. They saw that the strong man who raised his fist to Han Feng fiercely was not close to him. The whole person was like being shot by a wave of air, and flew back and forth heavily!


    Poof!


    That Maolu fell on the ground, rolled more than ten meters, spit out a mouthful of blood, said: "Han war god Sure enough... "


    Then, as soon as he closed his eyes, he fell to the ground and his vitality dissipated!


    In an instant, those more than ten interceptors all besieged Han Feng together!


    Their task is to intercept and kill the people sitting in the golden dragon car behind this man!


    However, in the face of these more than a dozen people who attacked and killed, Han Feng stood in his place, and his face had not changed from beginning to end.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the dozens of people who rushed to kill. Each of them was a guy with the strength of the third region.


    It seems that the people behind this have laid down their blood and used more than a dozen disciples from the third area and one fourth area for the purpose of flying moths to the fire?


    Step on it!


    Next moment, Han Feng step out!


    It is this step, as if the earth shakes the mountains, and all the people do not see what is happening in front of them. All the people who have rushed to kill them are settled in the same place!


    Then, their faces show a painful color, struggling against what.


    However, they are so fixed in place, the body seems to be under some suppression!


    The realm of kingship!


    This is the realm of kingship!


    Outside people, simply can''t see what happened, see these ten people, so suddenly fell on the ground, all spit blood, seven orifices bleeding.


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath. The impact of this picture is too strong!


    Now shooting TV series, have you played like this?


    Is it to add special effects later?


    Almost all of them have this kind of expression. It seems that these people rush up to the ground and then fall to the ground, with their seven orifices bleeding.


    We need to add special effects in the later stage.


    Click! CLICK!


    All kinds of flash started, and the uninformed people who were watching also raised their hands and cried out: "Niubi! good-looking! What about the director? What a play! We''re chasing it


    His eyes turned to Han Feng. He lowered his eyebrow and looked at an assassin at the foot of his eye. From the black palace tattoo on his neck, he had judged their origin.


    Disciples of the United States.


    Hehe, the twelve temples in the West have also made a move.


    Of course, the sudden attack made Chen Ping frown in the car.


    It''s not safe to go back all the way.


    At the same time, Qiao Fugui turned his head and said, "young master, Chen Qinghua, they have started their layout for you. Do you want me to send someone to solve it first?"


    I''m kidding.


    Take Chen Qinghua and them back. How can Chen Ping be unprepared.They are equipped with eavesdroppers and pinhole cameras in their cars, and Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen, as well as Chen Yangbo, are in the control of Chen Ping.


    He did this to see what the separation would do.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping''s face was gloomy and said: "there is no need to make a big fuss about Chen Qinghua. Send some people to deal with it. I don''t want to have too many things happen on the way back this time."


    When Qiao Fugui heard the speech, he nodded and said, "good young master, I''ll arrange it."


    At the moment, Han Feng had already walked to the door. Chen Ping rolled down the window and looked at a dozen people who had fallen on the ground outside and asked, "people from Kyushu?"


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "disciples of the United States, people of the twelve temples in the West."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "why did they do it in the twelve temples of the west?"


    Han Feng replied: "it should be for revenge. The Lord once killed the king of their four disciples. This enemy, the people of the twelve temples in the west, has been making some small moves against Chen over the years."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "how much trouble will there be along the way?"


    On hearing this, Han Feng replied directly: "with me, there will be no trouble. Dragon guards have already come out of Shanghai to greet the little Lord. Those forces in the territory will not jump out at this juncture to target the little Lord."


    "I hope so."


    After that, Chen Ping rolled up the window.


    At the same time, Chen Zhan will get off the bus from behind and get into the RV.


    He said to Jiang Wan lying on the bed with a smile: "sister in law, my brother is in front of me. I''ll accompany you here."


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Zhan and said with a gentle smile, "thank you."


    Chen Zhan scratched his head, and then sat at the door, leaning against the door frame to play.


    The purpose of his coming is to protect Jiang Wan.


    Although there are shadow guards outside and many Chen''s bodyguards, there are some tough guys out there.


    Therefore, it is safe for Chen Zhan to stay in the RV with Jiang Wan.


    Yang Guilan looked at Chen Zhan, who was sitting at the door. She came up with a smiling face and asked, "your name is Chen Zhan? Chen Ping''s cousin? "


    Chen Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Guilan coldly in his eyes and said, "yes."


    Yang Guilan smile a few, in order to mix a face familiar.


    Meanwhile, outside the motorcade, at the end of the street.


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    The sound of dreary footsteps resounded through the street.


    At the end of the street, suddenly appeared a line of more than 20 soldiers with the same pace and fully armed!


    There is a golden dragon pattern on their chest and arms!


    Emperor''s personal guard!

 Chapter 998

    They are all wearing dragon swords on their waists and wearing flower feathers. Their faces are resolute and serious!


    Moreover, the leader held a golden scroll in his hand.


    The appearance of this group of people scared the crowd around them not to speak out, and then they all knelt down!


    Ten miles long street, so all kneel down!


    Ten thousand people worship!


    Only kneel to the emperor!


    the leader walked five meters away from Han Feng and opened the golden scroll of embroidered Golden Dragon in his hand. Then, he said in a loud voice: "the emperor ordered Shua to inform all directions and seas that anyone who obstructs the motorcade is to fight against the territory. If you dare to exceed the order, you will be killed!"


    Jinling is a place where all fields are quiet!


    The kneeling masses are all trembling at the moment!


    They are not afraid, they are excited!


    That''s the emperor!


    It is the supreme glory of the territory!


    Is a person to resist the eight countries of the supreme figure, is the emperor''s teacher!


    He is the God and leader in the eyes of the people!


    No one dares to obey his orders!


    At the same time, those guys mixed in the crowd, at the moment, are also a phone call down.


    Almost all the forces lurking in Shanghai, at the moment, have ordered to withdraw when they see the emperor''s golden order!


    Ten years!


    Emperor''s golden order comes out again!


    Who dares to disobey?


    That''s looking for death!


    They may not have personally experienced the horror of the emperor, but the rumors and international evaluation made them all afraid and scared to death!


    As soon as the line of sight turned, on a nearby high-rise building, an old figure standing with a negative hand stood in front of the landing window. Looking at the emperor''s personal guard on the underground street of the building, a trace of coldness crossed the corner of his eye.


    The old man was in a white Taiji suit, tall and tall, with a crane''s hair and childish face, and his face was radiant. He looked out of line with his age.


    Behind him, a tall and hot woman, dressed in a slit waist red skirt, walked to the side of the old man with enchanting steps, and slightly bowed down and asked, "leader, do you still need to let the people under you test?"


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was as strong as a Hong Zhong. He said with a smile, "no, Chen Tianxiu is a good chess player. He will tell the world with the emperor''s golden order that there will be no change in Chen''s successor."


    The woman also slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at the movement under her eyes, and said, "leader, the man who separated the family from the Chen family will do so?"


    The old man gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Kesheng is incompetent. He has brains. He hasn''t started for so long. He has his own layout. Chen''s Twin Dragons are not to be underestimated. "


    After that, the old man turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After hearing the speech, the woman, with a beautiful eyebrow, went to the old man, squatted down, knelt in front of the old man, and gently knocked the old man''s leg with a pair of soft fists, and then asked, "alliance leader, do you ignore the emperor''s practice?"


    The old man laughed twice and said, "after all, the emperor is the founder of the territory. Although I am in the same position with him, in some aspects, I still have to be afraid of him. This time, I''ll sell him a favor. "


    After that, the old man leaned on the sofa and enjoyed the woman''s leg tapping massage.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened a pair of dormant Longqi eyes and asked, "what''s the trend there?"


    "All the people who worship the emperor''s pavilion are in Shanghai. If there is no imperial master''s gold order, I''m afraid they have already done so." The woman returned.


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "that old man, it''s enough to keep that secret for so many years. Forget it. Go back. Deal with the affairs here. Don''t leave any handle. "


    The old man said, got up and left here under the protection of several personal guards.


    The hot woman, watching the old man leave, bowed to see him off.


    After that, she twisted her crotch and went to the big window. Looking at the scene on the street downstairs, her mouth showed a touch of heartbreaking sneer, especially the flaming red lips, which always revealed a sense of uneasiness.


    This woman, extremely dangerous.


    Then, with her slender white hand, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. With her red lips, she said, "Jiang Guosheng, tell me what you have to do. This time, don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back downstairs, the man who took the lead in wearing the dragon knife handed Han Feng the golden decree in his hand.


    Han Feng took over, took it in his hand, looked at the group of people and asked, "what can the emperor tell you?"


    The man who took the lead in the battle suit replied, "the emperor said that once you go there, you will be free. If you cross the border, we will kill them!"


    Han Feng didn''t say anything. He accepted the imperial edict of Jinling, and then he called out: "departure!"


    The team set off again.


    The streets have long been cleaned up.


    This time, as expected, accompanied by the emperor''s troops, the whole journey was unimpeded, and the convoy drove directly to the exit of Shanghai.In front of the scene, once again shocked many people who eat melon!


    In front of you, on both sides of the road out of the city, the banners of black embroidered gold island block out the sun, and the black armored dragon guards stand on both sides of the road like a javelin.


    The wind robe with red embroidered golden dragon, which is raised with the wind, is like a bright red flag on one side, swearing that this is an invincible combat horse through endless years!


    Jiuwei, standing in the front, looks like an invincible knight. He raises his hand and punches heavily on his chest!


    Dang Dang!


    A tearing sound of heaven and earth!


    Behind him, the three thousand dragon guards all raised their fists, and then hit them heavily in the heart!


    Brush!


    Three thousand dragon guards, the movement is neat and uniform, like the black steel torrent general, brush together, all kneel on one knee!


    After that, a roar full of soaring arrogance resounded through the whole Shanghu exit Avenue!


    "Three thousand dragon guards welcome the return of the little Lord!"


    "Three thousand dragon guards welcome the return of the little Lord!"


    "Three thousand dragon guards welcome the return of the little Lord!"


    Domineering, blood boiling!


    Such a heavily armored Dragon Guard directly collides with everyone''s world outlook!


    It''s so bloody!


    Men''s blood is on the battlefield!


    Such a dragon guard, which has never appeared in the real world, blends the ancient style and the sense of future science and technology into one, which has to make people look at and shock people!


    In particular, this roar, like a storm, swept over the sky!


    All the people in the dark, at this moment, saw this scene, all face frightening color!


    There was no one here just now. How come at this moment, the three thousand dragon guarding black cavalry, who could not see the end and carried banners, suddenly appeared?


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    At the moment, Chen Ping stepped out of the Golden Dragon Rolls Royce, stepped forward, looked at the 3000 dragon guards who couldn''t see the end, and said, "get up!"


    Shua!


    Three thousand dragon guards, all up, action is a standard!


    It''s amazing!


    Then, Chen Ping looked at the Dragon Guard Jiuwei and said, "is there any movement in the separation?"


    One of the nine dragon guards, through his heavy black helmets, replied, "the Lord has orders. He dares to cross the border and kill them all!"

 Chapter 999

    Chen Ping hears the speech, frown a twist, father this is the thing that plans to go back with oneself, do some layout and net?


    At this time, Yang Guilan, who has been staying in the RV, lies down in the window and looks at the movement outside. The whole person is excited!


    "Wow! Wan''er, Wan''er, look, it''s outside Are these all Chen Ping''s family? This, this, this That''s too much of an exaggeration


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were wide open, and for the first time, she felt as small as a frog at the bottom of a well.


    This posture, this battle, this is even more powerful than the rich!


    Yang Guilan is not that he has never seen a rich family. His mother''s family was a small one before.


    Those powerful families are just rich in money and have some connections.


    These are real fighters in front of us


    What background is Chen Ping''s family?


    Is that exaggeration?


    All of a sudden, Yang Guilan thought a lot about it. This time she went back, she had to have a good relationship with Chen Ping. She had better have a good chat with her in laws with the help of Jiang Wan. Maybe she can get some money or a house.


    Now, Yang Guilan began to imagine what the island looked like in the hospital.


    Jiang Wan naturally sat up a little and looked at the movement outside the window. Her delicate face and big eyes full of mist seemed very surprised and excited at the moment.


    Although I had guessed that Chen Ping''s home was not simple, I didn''t expect that his home would be like this.


    What''s the difference between this and the king''s return to the palace?


    And black riding?


    Chen Ping, what do you do in your family?


    And Chen Qinghua and others in the back of the box Mercedes Benz, now they see the Dragon guards outside, their faces full of horror!


    "Grandfather, is that a dragon guard?" Chen Liwen swallowed his saliva nervously.


    This is the Dragon Guard of Tianxin island!


    It''s the whole Chen family.


    Who dares to fight for the dragon?


    This is an invincible warrior to protect the Chen family and the world''s Dragon veins!


    Did they even come to meet Chen Ping and go home?


    That''s too much!


    Chen Liwen''s face is very ugly, and I don''t know how to prepare for the separation. Can this still prevent Chen Ping from returning to the island?


    Chen Qinghua''s face was also gloomy and cold. Looking at the Dragon Guard who couldn''t see the end, he said in a cold voice: "this Chen Tianxiu dare to use the Dragon Guard easily. Has he been so arbitrary? Is there no one to stop those people who are separated from the law enforcement hall? "


    Chen Qinghua was in a panic. The Dragon guards all came out. The black hands he arranged were not eggs hitting stones?


    Chen Yangbo also asked nervously, "brother, what should I do now? This is a dragon guard. Can those people we arranged at sea still do it? "


    Chen Qinghua''s face was cold and cold. His eyes were cold. After half a day''s silence, he said, "do it! Even if there is no chance of winning, we must do our best! If we don''t do it and let him go back like this, we have a good end? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yangbo nodded his head and said, "I understand!"


    After that, Chen Qinghua said, "we will inform you immediately and double the number of people! In any case, you''re going to stop me on the surface of the sea


    "Good."


    Chen Yang Bo responded, quickly took out his previously hidden mobile phone, dialed the number, cold voice ordered: "double the number of people, give them the best equipment, I must stop!"


    Chen Qinghua raised eyebrows, a pair of vicissitudes of cold eyes, looking at the back of Chen Ping standing in the front at the moment, his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Chen Ping, my family will take you back at such a high price. I will never agree with you!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he said a few words with Han Feng and got on the bus.


    The nine guards of dragon protection directly drew out the Tang horizontal sword with dragon pattern on his waist and stood in front of his chest!


    Shin!


    The blade of the sword is blazing!


    Shin, shin, Shin!


    Three thousand dragon guards all draw the Tang horizontal sword with dragon pattern from the waist, point to the sky, and then stand in front of the chest!


    "Dragon guards listen to orders and welcome the young master. Those who dare to rob the road will be killed without mercy."


    The nine guards of the Dragon roared with cold voice. This sound, like the roar of the demon king of hell, shocked the whole area of ten miles!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Three thousand dragon guards roared at the same time, then turned around, holding the dragon pattern Tang horizontal knife on the waist side with the right hand, and opened the road head-on!


    Step -- step -- step!


    Step by step, the shocking footstep sounds like a thousand troops, resounding through the road out of the city!


    When the wind blows, the dust returns.


    Chen Ping and his party left Shanghai.


    East, border, coastline!


    The footsteps of 3000 dragon guards resound across the coastline. They are like a torrent of black iron and steel. The red robe is hot stamping the golden dragon, which raises the dazzling luster.This warrior, which has been handed down from the historical torrent to the present, is now protecting the heirs of Chen''s family and coming to the coastal area.


    The banners of golden island with black stripes cover the sun all day long and spread furiously in the wind, stretching for thousands of kilometers of coastline.


    Before the arrival of the convoy, within five miles, Chen''s armed fighters were already full of them!


    At the moment of the convoy''s arrival, all black combat uniforms, black berets, black boots, and armed fighters were all over the coastline, the eight roads leading to the coastline port.


    All martial law!


    As soon as the motorcade arrives, the sound of stepping on the ground resounds through the coast!


    All the fighters, all eyes showing respect, watched the Golden Dragon Rolls Royce slowly driving along the port Avenue.


    On both sides of the motorcade, there were shadow guards on high alert.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Han Feng, standing three meters in front of the car, shouts loudly, his eyes flow with cold color!


    Looking down from high altitude, the whole port is full of black fighters, as well as 3000 dragon guards and convoys.


    In the dark, dozens of gangsters with different skin colors and heavy weapons were hiding near the port buildings, paying close attention to the motorcade.


    In the distance, a tall woman with long hair flying in the wind, with a tall figure, protruding forward and backward, flying in the wind, dressed as a flaming red girdle assassin, holding a telescope, staring at the motorcade hundreds of meters away, said to the headset in his right ear: "when people arrive, check the equipment and follow my orders."


    However, in her lens, her eyes moved to the front of the motorcade. When the figure was huge and tall, her back suddenly turned around. With a pair of eyes that could break through the vanity, she directly looked at herself, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "No! Found out! Quick battle, quick decision Exclaimed the woman.


    Instant time!


    On the tall building, three strong men with different skin colors carry heavy anti Tan guns on their shoulders and pull the trigger!


    Bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    Three long flapping rockets, whistling from hundreds of high altitude, aimed at the golden dragon, silver Phoenix Rolls Royce and the RV!

 Chapter 1000

    Three rockets, which swaying the fire snake, dragged the white smoke and quickly blasted to the three cars headed by them!


    Han Feng stood in place, motionless.


    The shadow guards next to the three bodies jump out of each other directly.


    Golden Dragon Rolls Royce beside the body of a shadow guard member, the body is fierce, very big!


    At the moment of the rocket burst, he stepped out, and the whole ground seemed to tremble!


    Then, he rushed out, raised a fist in anger, yelled, and hit the rocket directly with his right fist!


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    The rocket collided with the right fist of the member of the shadow guard, and the earth shaking firelight and explosion broke out!


    However, the member of the shadow guard was not hurt at all. Except for a layer of gray smoke on his right fist, the rest was not damaged!


    A blow!


    With the fist of human flesh, one blow directly bombed the rocket!


    This scene, also let the high-rise looking at the woman shiver!


    Is this a normal person?


    At the same time, beside the body of the silver Phoenix Rolls Royce, a tall woman walks out, directly jumps up her leg, kicks the middle of the rocket, and then the whole rocket turns to the direction of firing and explodes away!


    The three strong men above the high-rise building saw the rocket which was fired back at a high speed. Their faces were shocked and their eyes were wide. They wanted to escape quickly!


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!


    That building was hit by the rocket, and burst into the sky with the explosion of debris and burning clothes


    At the same time, on the side of the caravan, a member of the shadow guard almost shot at the same time as the other two members.


    He stood still, a pair of eyes moving silver, staring at the rocket.


    In a flash!


    The rocket from mid air seemed to hover about 10 meters away from the RV, and then kept shaking. The flame in the tail was extinguished, and the rocket fell to the ground and lost its power.


    Quickly, several fighters ran out and threw the rocket into the sea!


    At the same time, dozens of black combat uniform fighters, immediately entered the scene in combat posture, search the nearby port!


    The woman with a telescope on the top of the high-rise building saw this scene. She flashed a trace of fierce color from the corner of her eyes, and said to the headset in a cold voice: "do it!"


    Instant time!


    All the people lurking near the harbor are rushing out at the moment!


    The leading men, with high strength, jumped down from the high altitude and rushed to the fighters, and killed them directly!


    There are a few fighters who have been blown away between the fist and the foot!


    There are also strong men with two meters long knives on their shoulders. From a huge container, they smash the door of the box and roar like a bear. They wave their long knives in their hands and rush away!


    "Ah


    The two meter tall man, with his long knife in his hand, directly chopped off several fighters!


    Those fighters, by the huge impact, their body armor and guns directly broke, spit blood, fell to the ground, do not know!


    More flexible assassin killers, jumping back and forth between the containers in the port, attacking and killing the single fighters!


    For a moment, the whole port near the gunfire, swords, screams.


    Here, in the RV, Jiang Wan is startled by the sound outside. She looks through the window because there are so many people outside that she can''t see clearly.


    She asked anxiously, "Chen Zhan, what''s going on outside?"


    Chen Zhan laughed and said, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. It''s juggling. It''s family tradition. I''ll perform before I go home."


    Jiang Wan''s good-looking eyebrows twisted, half convinced.


    Here, Yang Guilan also ran over, her eyes frightened, and said to Jiang Wan, "daughter, daughter There''s something wrong. I saw the killer just now... "


    "Killer?" Jiang Wan was frightened and pale.


    When Chen Zhan heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand directly, grabbed Yang Guilan''s back collar, and said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to her nonsense. She overslept."


    Said, Chen Zhan drags Yang Guilan to drag her out of the bedroom, and then heavily throws her in the living room sofa outside!


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do?" Yang Guilan is scared at the moment and looks at Chen Zhan in a panic.


    Chen Ping''s cousin, how can he do something when he doesn''t agree with Chen Ping.


    Chen Zhan stepped on the sofa mountain beside Yang Guilan, which made him shrink back.


    "I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongue and break your teeth. Believe it or not?" Chen Zhan''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Frightened by Chen Zhan''s words, Yang Guilan shrunk her head and nodded like a quail: "good, good, I know, I know..."After that, Chen Zhan didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Guilan. He glared at her fiercely, and then sat on the side and continued to play.


    Here, Yang Guilan was very flustered. She secretly aimed at Chen Zhan several times. The color of fear in her eyes was gradually replaced by hatred.


    Stinky boy, make you crazy first!


    When I get to the island and see my father-in-law, I will deal with you!


    Thinking about it, Yang Guilan began to fantasize about the days when she arrived at her parents'' home and became a rich wife.


    But the sight returns to Chen Ping''s side, he sits in the car, looks outside the movement, to the co pilot Qiao Fugui asked: "which wave of people?"


    Qiao Fugui returned: "these people are not simple. They are not ordinary people. They are not like people who are separated from each other. According to the law, they are all here, and they should not dare to use this kind of petty trial."


    Chen Ping nodded and thought it was the same.


    Since the separation to stop their own, will not use this kind of small hand to block.


    Which party''s staff will it be?


    At the same time, there is more and more noise outside.


    Han Feng''s cold eye was like a knife edge. After seeing more than a dozen killers with extraordinary strength, he raised his eyebrows and said, "twenty four, go ahead. Don''t delay the time."


    One of the members of the shadow guard pulled off his robe and hat. He looked very handsome.


    Then he walked straight up to the battle center over there.


    Follow closely, hear there face scream four!


    The two meter tall giant was directly kicked into the air by 241 feet, and then landed heavily. With a bang, a container collapsed!


    The rest, in five minutes, are all solved by 24!


    He directly dragged the abandoned people to the front of the car.


    Even the woman in the flaming red corset was caught by twenty-four at the moment.


    Poop!


    The woman was wounded all over her face, with bloodstains on her mouth, her eyes angry and rebellious. She was kneeling on the ground directly by twenty-four!


    At the moment, Chen Ping stepped out of the Golden Dragon Rolls Royce car and looked at the dozens of killers and the woman kneeling in front of her.


    "Who sent you?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1001

    The woman knelt on the ground, stubbornly bah, turned her head, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you like!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "if I let you live, do you want to?"


    The woman sniffed the speech, hummed with a smile, and said, "the people of the Chen family are all cunning foxes. I won''t believe you. Just kill me!"


    After that, the woman closed her eyes and was ready to give up.


    Chen Ping took a careful look at the woman''s face. She was a little beautiful. Under her long eyelashes, her eyelids trembled slightly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping asked the twenty-four around him: "you don''t have a wife. How about this for you?"


    The twenty-four smelled the speech and looked aggrieved. He said, "little Lord, this is too bad. I can''t beat me. I don''t like it. You''ll give it to nineteen. As long as it''s a woman, nineteen likes it."


    With that, the strong man who smashed the rocket with his fist before came over with a smile and scratched his head.


    The woman kneeling on the ground opened her eyes when she heard the conversation between Chen Ping and 24!


    She was angry and afraid.


    Angry is, that plank cuntou guy, unexpectedly said his strength is not good, also said that he is not beautiful?


    At any rate, I am a flower in the organization!


    Damn man, are you blind?


    What she was afraid of was that she looked sideways and saw that the tall man with a smile scratching his head could not help shaking his legs!


    It''s too tall. If you were his woman, wouldn''t it be the sense of seeing the train crashing into a small cave?


    Think about it, the woman felt creepy all over her body and cried out with cold face: "kill or kill, I will never yield to you! Don''t insult me either


    Chen Ping sneered twice and said, "since you have become a prisoner, you can''t help it."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and patted nineteen''s arms and said, "I''ll give you a good love."


    With two simple smiles, the nineteen came forward, picked up the woman directly, and then resisted on his shoulder.


    The woman struggled violently, punching and kicking.


    Nineteen hit a knife in the back of the woman''s neck, and the woman passed out.


    Then nineteen returned with the woman on his shoulders.


    Han Feng looked at Chen Ping and asked, "little Lord, why do you do this?"


    Chen Ping lightly looked at the sea level, calm, a glance can not see the end of the blue color, said: "keep useful, slowly ask a little clue."


    Han Feng nodded and stopped asking.


    At the same time, within people''s sight, on the sea level, suddenly there are eight fully armed warships coming!


    The momentum of riding the wind and breaking the waves, indomitable!


    Whistle, resounding through the coastline!


    Eight warships, full combat readiness, siren!


    At a glance, the eight warships, like steel beasts in the vast blue sea, broke through the waves and sailed to the port!


    On the warship, the flag of the Golden Island flutters in the wind and waves!


    On the whole deck of the warship, all the personnel in black combat uniform are dressed in uniform, and the gold island pattern is on the chest!


    On each warship, there are still two fighters, with their magazine full, ready for Eagle strike in the sky!


    Such a scene completely shocked all the people present!


    Warship escort?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Under the frigate''s escort, is a huge 300 meters long golden cruise ship!


    It''s all gold-plated!


    The symbol of luxury and powerful family is displayed incisively and vividly!


    This huge golden luxury cruise ship, a total of eight floors, can accommodate 10000 people!


    On that cruise ship, there is a golden island Peugeot, but also branded with a huge word "Chen"!


    Chen, special cruise ship!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    The huge sound of cruise ship whistle, resounding through the entire coastline!


    All the people on the bus, at the moment, also came out one after another. They were shocked by the magnificent scene in front of them!


    Eight frigates, full of fighters!


    A huge eight story high, 300 meter long golden cruise ship, so dock in the port!


    On the cruise ship, there are all male and female servants in uniform and a dozen housekeepers in tuxedos.


    Yang Guilan walked down from the RV at the moment. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. The whole body trembled and stood in the same place. Half a day later, she recovered!


    It was like seeing a fairyland on earth!


    Excited, excited!


    Brain melon seeds are buzzing!


    Such a big cruise ship is still golden. It''s a shocking world view!


    In particular, the eight frigates beside the cruise ship scared Yang Guilan away for a long time.


    Jiang Wan will also be super class postpartum care from the car to arrange wheelchair automatic lift down.Seeing the scene in front of her, Jiang Wan was stunned and her eyes were filled with tears of surprise.


    Step by step, Chen Ping came to Jiang Wan wrapped in a blanket step by step. He squatted down, stretched out his hand, and tightly held Jiang Wan''s tender hand. He said, "Wan''er, we''re home."


    Jiang Wan has tears in her eyes. She looks at Chen Ping, purses her red lips, covers her mouth and sobs, nodding her head.


    Is this the real side of the husband?


    Is this my husband''s family background and details?


    Jiang Wan has never seen such a big golden cruise ship, even on the Internet.


    At the moment, Zhou lingxuan came out of the car with rice grains in her arms.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was really scared. She knew that elder brother Chen Ping was not simple, but she didn''t expect to be so simple!


    Warship escort, what kind of family background is needed to have this kind of treatment!


    Xiaomi Li came down from Zhou lingxuan''s arms, ran to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, got into Jiang Wan''s arms, pointed to the golden cruise ship, tilted her head and asked suspiciously, "Mom, what kind of boat is that? It''s so big."


    Jiang Wan, with a smile full of tears on her face, looked at Chen Ping and pretended to be angry: "ask your father."


    Chen Ping, it''s hard for you to cheat me.


    Xiaomi looked at Chen Ping cleverly and asked, "Dad, what boat is that? It''s so big."


    Chen Ping touched Mi Li''s small head, picked her up, and then stood in the afterglow of the setting sun, pointing to the huge golden cruise ship, and said, "Mi Li, today, my father taught you a truth. Remember, our old Chen family has no shortage of money. That ship, it''s dad''s, and it''ll be yours. "


    As soon as Mi Li heard this, he clapped his little hand happily and said, "Oh, it''s dad''s boat, mom, Dad''s boat. In the future, it''s also Mi Li''s boat. Mi Li wants to build a palace on it, so that my father and mother and I, as well as my brother, live together."


    Jiang Wan was pleased to smile, a white eye at Chen Ping, said: "why do you tell rice grain so, she is still small."


    Chen Ping turned his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. My daughter, Chen Ping, has to be rich. It''s just a cruise ship. It''s not bad. She likes it. Tomorrow, she will change it into a mobile palace."


    When Zhou lingxuan heard this, her whole face was shocked.


    It''s a bit inhumane to be so rich.


    I''m sour. What about you?


    At this time, Chen Qinghua and others were released from the car.


    They stood on the coastline, looking at the huge golden cruise ships and eight warships in front of them, and their hearts were suddenly cool!


    Because, these eight warships, but Tianxin Island scattered over the sea area of 30 frigates, combat effectiveness is extremely strong!

 Chapter 1002

    At this time, Chen Qinghua and other three people were very ugly when they saw the eight warships and the huge golden cruise ship on the sea!


    That golden cruise ship, but the world''s largest cruise ship, belongs to the Chen family!


    Above is a mobile commercial complex!


    Swimming pools, luxury shopping malls, golf courses, casinos


    You can think of everything on this cruise ship!


    Chen Yangbo looked at Chen Qinghua and said in a soft voice, "brother, what can I do? The warships are escorting us. Our men can''t do it any more. "


    Chen Qinghua naturally understood that the people they arranged were no more than some pirates and diving fighters. Now that the warships are escorting, who dares to move?


    Chen Qinghua''s face sank. He looked at Chen Ping, who was coming towards him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t stand still. We''ll talk about it when we get to the sea."


    At this moment, Chen Ping came up to several people, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Chen Qinghua and others calmly, and said, "what, are you trying to stop me at sea?"


    Chen Liwen was very afraid at the moment, and quickly shook his head and said, "no, Chen Ping, don''t be so bloody!"


    Chen Qinghua just looked at Chen Ping with a sullen face and asked, "Chen Ping, how can I say it''s your uncle who has arrived here, and you still let people look at us?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "in fact, the three of you are dispensable in my eyes. If it had not been for the sake of separation, I would have dealt with you


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghua''s face was cold and said in a hurry: "arrogant! You dare to do something to us? Here is the coastline, into the sea, is Chen''s jurisdiction! You want to solve us here? "


    Chen Liwen was also flustered and quickly said, "Chen Ping, don''t be too arrogant. We are not a soft persimmon to separate our families! If you dare to land on the island, my father will take you down! So, I urge you to let us go, and let these warships escort us back. Maybe I will release you


    Chen Ping shrugged his eyebrows, raised his shoulders and asked, "let you go?"


    Chen Yangbo also quickly said: "yes, let us go! If there is a real disturbance, we will have the strength to compete with your own family! "


    A hum.


    Chen Ping took two steps forward and kicked Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo to the ground.


    "Chen Ping, do you dare to do it?" Chen Liwen fell to the ground, covered his chest, his face full of pain.


    He was still injured and nearly vomited blood when he was kicked by Chen Ping.


    Chen Yangbo was not very comfortable. After all, he was old and fell on the ground at the moment and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    When Chen Qinghua saw this scene, he was also flustered.


    He saw Chen Ping cold face, eyes turned, staring at himself, coldly said: "Chen Qinghua, don''t forget the gambling between us, I will wait for you to kneel down for me in ancestral hall!"


    Chen Qinghua gasped with excitement, his face turned red, and he committed a heart attack.


    Fortunately, the accompanying medical staff rushed up to deal with it, and then recovered a life.


    At the moment when Chen Qinghua was sent to the car, he said to Chen Ping with a cold face: "Chen Ping, you will regret it!"


    Bang!


    The door closes.


    Inside the car, Chen Qinghua, Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo are ugly.


    Chen Liwen leaned against his seat and howled a few times. His eyes turned ferocious and said: "grandfather, Chen Ping is so arrogant. If you start, you must kill him on the sea!"


    At this time, Chen Yangbo also took a breath and said: "brother, Liwen is right. That boy treats us like this. Once he goes back, we are really finished!"


    Chen Qinghua naturally understood that when he knocked on his crutches, he said in a cold voice: "Yang Bo, let those people stand by at any time. Once the cruise ship enters the scope, regardless of life or death, they will be killed!"


    "Good!" Chen Yang Bo Ying Road, quickly arranged to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they boarded the golden cruise ship.


    The cruise ship was full of maids and housekeepers.


    Yang Guilan''s meeting was just like Grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden. She looked from left to right, and her face was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Oh my God, son-in-law, this cruise ship is really your family?" Yang Guilan followed Chen Ping in front of her, smiling and blooming.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. Chen Zhan walked over with his head in his arms and left a sentence: "ours."


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was very excited. She rubbed her hands in secret, and hurried Jiang Guomin to one side and said, "Lao Jiang, have you seen that Chen Ping''s family is so rich, and how much money is needed for such a large cruise ship?"


    Jiang Guomin took a look at the huge cruise ship and the eight warships around him and said, "don''t make any more adjustments, son. Look at this warship. What can be escorted by warships? Can it be ordinary people? You, think about how to treat Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. "


    Yang Guilan gave him a white look and said, "it''s still for you to say that now Chen Ping is my son. I''m sure I''ll treat him well."Jiang Guomin shakes his head and walks forward helplessly with the servant in front of him.


    The shadow guard and a thousand dragon guards have boarded the cruise ship!


    These 1000 dragon guards are escorting around the cruise ship.


    The shadow guards were scattered all over the place.


    After arranging the accommodation for each of them, the cruise ship will be escorted by eight warships after the whine of the whistle, and officially set off!


    Blue waves, facing the sunset, golden cruise ship to the boundless blue sea!


    Chen Pingli is at the top of the cruise ship, and Jiang Wan is at his side, sitting in a wheelchair.


    Chen Ping gently hugged Jiang Wan''s shoulder, pointed to the boundless sea area and said, "Wan''er, look at this sea, all belong to my Chen family."


    Jiang Wan heard this, look a Leng, full face can''t believe, asked: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you."


    Jiang Wan turned to look at the blue boundless sea, facing the sunset, two lines of clear tears rolling down.


    She was excited, sad and worried.


    Along the way, she saw the strength of Chen Ping.


    Chen family, more than she thought.


    Can such a family, as an ordinary family, have a foothold in such a family?


    Chen Ping seemed to see Jiang Wan''s worry. He squatted down, grabbed Jiang Wan''s little hand, and gave a kiss. "Wan''er, don''t worry. You are my wife, Chen''s younger wife. With me, no one can bully you."


    Jiang Wan smiles gently and nods.


    The sunset glow is draped on the two people, the blue sea, and the golden cruise ship constitute a picture that cannot be expressed in words.


    At the moment, far away from the coastline, slowly parked a few cars.


    On the bus, a crane haired old man and a tall and sexy woman on his side looked at the golden cruise ship far away and another wave of vehicles coming from behind.


    Please come down from the car.


    When they met, the old man with crane hair and childish face, with a smile and a negative hand, said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    On the side of the main body, nine people stood in turn, and he said faintly, "did you arrange that wave of people just now?"


    The old man with a crane hair and a child''s face, that is, the leader who appeared in Shanghai, hummed and laughed twice and said, "who knows."


    Say, a figure, stepping on the sunset, facing the sea breeze, toward the two people.


    The chief of the Green Dragon Pavilion, standing on their side at the moment, bowed slightly and said with a smile, "two adults, can you speak with me?"


    The Lord and the leader looked at the Green Dragon Pavilion leader at the same time. The leader opened his mouth and said with a smile: "even you are here. This chess game is really interesting."


    Then he stepped up to one side.


    The Lord took a look at the master of Qinglong Pavilion. He twisted his eyebrows and swung his sleeves. He also followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the golden cruise.


    At noon the next day, a vast island appeared in front of the cruise ship. From a distance, the island is very vast and majestic, just like a city on the sea.


    And in the highest part of the island, stands a very huge and majestic white castle.


    That is the sacred symbol of the whole island.


    Chen Ping was standing on the high ground, standing with his hands down, and sighed: "I''m home."

 Chapter 1003

    At the moment, Jiang Wan came to the open-air sightseeing with her wheelchair from her suite. Looking at the vast and vast island in front of her eyes, she was shocked and asked, "husband, do you say this is your home?"


    Chen Ping turned around and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Jiang Wan calmly and said, "yes, it''s my home. It''s your home after."


    Hiss!


    Jiang Wan took a breath of cold air and looked at the island on the sea like a city. Is this Chen Ping''s home?


    This is clearly a city on the sea!


    The high-rise buildings and buildings on the island, as well as all kinds of yachts, warships, sailboats, cruise ships and so on, which are parked near the island


    What''s the difference between this and Xiangjiang, which is called golden egg?


    Even more prosperous than Xiangjiang!


    This is Chen Ping''s home?


    "Husband, didn''t you lie to me? This whole island is your home? " Jiang Wan''s face was full of amazement. I can''t believe it!


    Jiang Wan still has some understanding of the powerful families. The most powerful giants in the world are rich in money, land and industry.


    Even if some powerful families buy the island, it is their own home to live in, building villas on the line.


    However, in front of the island, is clearly an island city!


    The row upon row of high-rise buildings, the vast commercial complex, and the people on the coast of the island, which have been welcomed by the crowd, all impact on Jiang Wan''s world outlook over the past 20 years!


    Chen Ping''s home, there is an island, an island with a prosperous city!


    More prosperous than golden egg fragrant river!


    "Chen Ping, don''t lie to me. I know that your family lives on this island, but you say that the whole island belongs to your family. I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Wan''s stupefied Kung Fu turns a blank glance at Chen Ping.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe it, but that everything in front of her is so incredible.


    Even if my husband has some background and family background, he doesn''t belong to Chen family?


    At most, the highest critical point in Jiang Wan''s mind is that Chen Ping''s family is a famous family on this island.


    Chen Ping gave a gentle smile at the moment. He knew that Jiang Wan was still hard to accept for a while. He stepped up to her, squatted down and held Jiang Wan''s tiny hand shaking slightly. He said, "Wan''er, you will know."


    He didn''t want to put too much burden on Jiang Wan, so he didn''t tell Jiang Wan all at once.


    When she gets to the island, everything will understand.


    At the same time, Yang Guilan had already run out of her suite. When she saw the vast island, the city scenery on the island, and the huge white castle at the highest place, she almost couldn''t breathe!


    That''s amazing!


    "Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang, look, what is that? An island, a city on the sea


    Yang Guilan was so excited that she jumped in place.


    This is Chen Ping''s home?


    An island city?


    This This is too heroic!


    At the moment, Jiang Guomin also ran out of his room and saw the island city constantly enlarging in front of him!


    At that moment, Jiang Guomin was also stunned for a long time and didn''t speak.


    This is unheard of!


    There is such an island city on the sea!


    How is this made?


    "Laojiang, Laojiang, we''ve made it, we''ve made it!"


    At the moment, Yang Guilan danced excitedly, holding the hands of Jiang Guomin, and his face was full of excited smile.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s family lived in such an island city!


    It''s amazing!


    Thinking, Yang Guilan quickly ran out of the room, all the way to Jiang Wan and Chen Ping''s door.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Guilan is envious of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s most advanced suite.


    However, she also did not say what, politely knocked on the door, whispered: "son-in-law? Wan''er? Are you up? "


    At the moment, Chen Ping heard the knock on the door, raised his eyebrows and sneered: "your mother is here again."


    Jiang Wan was also helpless. Her mother had never been so warm and polite. She said, "she''s like that. Chen Ping, you promise me that as long as my mother doesn''t go too far, you won''t be too targeted at her."


    Chen Ping gently patted Jiang Wan''s small hand and said, "don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    After that, he went over and opened the door. He saw Yang Guilan, whose face was full of smiles, rushed in and said, "son-in-law, I ask you, is your home really on this island?"


    Chen Ping said, "Oh, my good son-in-law, tell me about you. Why didn''t you tell me before? Your home was in such a place."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "don''t you say that my home is in a dog''s nest in a poor and remote country?"Yang Guilan knew that he had made a muddle headed remark. He slapped him gently on his face and said, "mom is wrong. It''s all mother''s nonsense."


    Chen Ping is also too lazy to pay attention to her, coldly asked: "say, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Guilan quickly went to Jiang Wan, took Jiang Wan''s hand and put it in Chen Ping''s hand, and said, "nothing. I just hope you and my daughter will have a good relationship for a hundred years and forever."


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    "Mom, you''re OK. You flattered me since you came in. Chen Ping is not an outsider. You don''t know his temperament?"


    Jiang Wan complained that his mother was really bent down for money. It was a shame.


    However, Yang Guilan didn''t feel that way. After a few words, she left with her big buttocks twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    The sight comes to Chen Qinghua and other three people.


    They''re now locked up in the warehouse under the cruise ship!


    "Damn it! It''s disgusting! Damn Chen Ping! Chen Qinghua was treated like this. At least I was Ren Zongzheng before the separation of my family! "


    Chen Qinghua is sitting on the grain bag at the moment, his head is full of silver, and his crutches are creaking!


    Chen Liwen and Chen Yangbo are sitting on one side, and their faces are full of anger!


    How hateful!


    At least they are the Chen family. Chen Ping locked them in this warehouse!


    Here, it''s smelly and black.


    For Chen Liwen, a pampered and pampered young master, it is a hell of torture!


    "Grandfather, what to do? It''s almost here. Are we still waiting for death?"


    Chen Liwen''s miserable appearance at the moment, a big young master who has separated his family, will surely make people laugh at him if he spreads it out.


    He hates it!


    "Well, haven''t you got through yet? It''s almost landing on the island. What happened to those people you arranged for? "


    At the moment, Chen Qinghua asked Chen Yangbo in a cold voice.


    Chen Yangbo was also disheartened and kept dialing his mobile phone. He said in a hurry: "big brother, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that I can''t get in touch with you all the time. Can''t we be locked down here and have no signal?"


    "Waste! Bucket


    On hearing this, Chen Qinghua immediately drank and scolded.

 Chapter 1004

    Chen Yangbo had no choice but to lie down at the window, hoping that the disc size window could receive the signal!


    Just at this moment!


    Bang!


    When the door of the warehouse opened, a tall figure appeared at the gate of the warehouse, with light on his back.


    The dazzling sunlight, mixed with the dazzling feeling of sea blue, projected into the warehouse.


    Chen Qinghua and others raised their eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping standing at the gate of the warehouse. The boy, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looked indifferent, and his mouth still had a cold smile.


    Chen Qinghua stood up immediately, pointed at Chen Ping and yelled: "Chen Ping, we are the core personnel of Chen family''s separation. You treat us like this and lock me in this warehouse is a shame to me! I will go to the law enforcement court and sue you! "


    Chen Liwen also stood up, scratched his body, and exclaimed, "yes, you should let us out quickly. I want to take a bath. This place is so dirty! I''m the eldest young master who separates his family. I have to change my clothes and go to the island again! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Chen Ping gave a cold smile.


    Chen Liwen is also tough, said: "otherwise I would rather die here than go up!"


    "Good. I''ll help you."


    With that, Chen Ping drew a dagger directly from the waist of the guard behind him and threw it in front of Chen Liwen''s feet.


    There was a crack.


    The dagger reflected the silver light of the stab, which scared Chen Liwen back a few steps. He did not dare to say what had been blocked in his throat.


    He was stunned for a long time and faltered: "you What do you mean


    Chen Ping hummed with a smile: "you don''t want to die, do it yourself, and then I throw your body into the sea, the best of both worlds."


    On hearing this, Chen Liwen was frightened and quickly hid behind Chen Qinghua, shouting: "grandfather, you look at Chen Ping, he is still so arrogant."


    Chen Qinghua was also full of anger and said, "Chen Ping, you are going to go to the island soon. Do you dare to fight us at this time?"


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and said, "why dare you?"


    After that, several heavily armed guards directly rushed in and took Chen Qinghua and others out to the deck!


    Chen Qinghua and they struggled and yelled, but it didn''t help at all.


    Especially when the muzzle of those guards was on their heads, these three people were completely flustered!


    Chen Qinghua is 60 or 70 years old. He has never seen any big waves. Facing such a situation, he is still quite calm and says: "ha ha, Chen Ping, are you bluffing me? If you have the ability, you can let them shoot! "


    Chen Ping stood in front of them, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, exhaled the smoke, and said, "don''t hold your illusions any more. The people you arranged have been solved by me."


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghua thought deeply, and Chen Yangbo looked at each other and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Hehe.


    If they don''t know if they throw a video into it, they will kill them.


    A video of a naval battle.


    A group of fighters fell from the sky and directly controlled several ships.


    This group of people, Chen Qinghua has never seen, is not the Chen family''s guard, is not any Force personnel!


    This Is this a force cultivated by Chen Ping himself?


    On the ship, more than a dozen leading men knelt down on the ground in turn. After being interrogated, they said that Chen Yangbo was the commander behind the scenes.


    Then, bang, bang, gunfire.


    Those islands and the personnel arranged by Chen Yangbo were all killed and thrown into the sea.


    See this video moment, Chen Qinghua and other three people''s heart, completely cool!


    No wonder, no wonder I couldn''t get in touch.


    It turned out that Chen Ping had already been prepared.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a laugh, Chen Qinghua said, "Chen Pingxiao, do you think you can hold me by this thing? What, you want to take this back to law enforcement? You dream! I also said that you directed and acted on this thing


    Chen Ping knew that Chen Qinghua would say this. He stood with his hands down and looked at the three men calmly and said, "in fact, I know that I can''t hold you Chen Qinghua. As long as we separate our families and work from each other, this incident has never happened. But if you think I''m afraid to do it to you, it''s a big mistake. "


    Smell speech, Chen Qinghua and others face a heavy, because they feel a kind of chill and murder from Chen Ping''s body and eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Qinghua asked, eyebrows a bunch, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    Chen Ping, with a smile in his eyes, glanced at Chen Yangbo coldly and said, "I''ll give you a way to live. As long as you go back and identify him, I can forget the past, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yangbo burst out laughing and said, "Chen Ping, you are not brain pumping, are you? I''ll identify my big brother? Ha ha ha, I thought you were so good. You are just a punkChen Qinghua also hummed and laughed twice.


    Chen Liwen is standing upright, so a look, Chen Ping is still very afraid of their separation.


    What''s so terrible about that?


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, let us go. I want to take a bath and change my clothes."


    Chen Liwen said, back hand, swaggering to go out.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping kicked Chen Liwen for two meters and hit the railing heavily. Then he knelt down on the ground, covered his abdomen and vomited stomach juice. He didn''t get up for half a day!


    Seeing this scene, the arrogance of Chen Yangbo and Chen Qinghua immediately solidified.


    "Chen Ping, you are crazy!" Chen Yang Bo called out and ran over to pull Chen Liwen up from the ground.


    Chen Liwen''s face was very painful.


    Chen Yangbo also wanted to reprimand him. As a result, two guards behind him pulled him up and knelt down in front of Chen Ping by pressing his head.


    At this moment, Chen Yangbo almost roared!


    He was his uncle and knelt down for him!


    "Let go! I am Chen Yang Bo, who is separated from his family. Do you dare to attack me as a group of humble guards? I''ll have you killed when I go back! " Chen Yangbo yelled.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Yang Bo lightly and said, "I still said that just now. Go back and identify him, and I can let you live."


    Chen Yang Bo Pei, full of anger in his eyes, said: "you dream! Chen Ping, when we go to the island, we will certainly want you to look good! "


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and cocked his mouth. He said, "there''s no way. Tie a rope and throw it into the sea. When you''ve figured it out, you can pull him up again."


    Hearing this, Chen Yangbo''s scalp was numb, and he quickly struggled to shout: "dare you! I''m a separate family. If you throw me into the sea, I''ll kill you! Stop, stop, what are you going to do


    Exclaimed Chen Yangbo, but the two guards had already tied Chen Yangbo''s hand with ropes and pushed him to the railing!


    At that moment, half of Chen Yangbo''s body was pushed out of the railing. The boundless blue sea, the turbulent waves, the cold sea water with salt and humidity hit his face!


    "Ah, ah! Pull me up, pull me up! Die, die Chen Yangbo cried sadly.


    Fear!


    Scared!


    Chen Yangbo struggled: "Chen Ping, you can''t do this, let me go!"


    However, Chen Ping stood indifferent to one side, the corners of his mouth tilted up, revealing the evil charm of a sneer, way: "throw."

 Chapter 1005

    In an instant, Chen Yangbo was thrown down!


    "Ah


    A scream rang through the ship.


    Poop!


    Chen Yangbo fell into the sea from the deck more than ten meters high!


    That huge impact, directly beat Chen Yangbo in the sea!


    When the sea water was inhaled into his lungs, Chen Yangbo suddenly woke up and took a mouthful of salty and astringent seawater. He swallowed it directly into his stomach and poured it into his lungs through his nose!


    In an instant, Chen Yangbo felt like he was going to die!


    I can''t breathe at all. My lungs are bursting!


    He suddenly tried to struggle, but his hands were tied, and the whole person was immersed in the sea. He could only see the bottom of the huge cruise ship, the rotating propeller, and a lot of fish around.


    Even, he saw several huge dark shadows, swimming around the sea floor and the cruise ship!


    At that moment, Chen Yangbo felt that he was going to die!


    Crash!


    His whole body was hanged, his head was half a man''s distance from the rough sea.


    At that moment, Chen Yang Bo felt the feeling of being alive. He breathed the air fiercely and coughed violently. Then he roared hysterically: "Chen Ping! You beast! Do you want to murder your uncle? You''re betraying the clan precepts. You''re going to be sent to the eighteen levels of hell


    However.


    On the deck, Chen Ping stepped on the railing with one foot and a loudspeaker in the other hand, and called to Chen Yangbo, who was suspended more than ten meters below, with one foot on the railing and a loudspeaker in the other hand, "uncle, you''re so old that you don''t need to make such a fuss. I''m still on that condition. Go back and identify Chen Qinghua''s conspiracy against Chen''s heirs, and I can let you live."


    "Pooh


    Chen Yangbo spat angrily and yelled: "you dream! Chen Ping, even if I die, I will never promise you! "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said to the man behind him, "take raw meat, and take blood."


    What do you want to do, Chen Lingping? What do you do with raw meat? "


    Chen Ping took a plate of raw meat with blood from his servant and said, "feed the shark? Isn''t there a group of sharks in this sea area? I haven''t come back for so many years. Give them a gift. "


    Chen Yangbo was scared. The raw meat went down, and the nearby sharks smelled the bloody smell. They had to swim over and tear him up and swallow it raw!


    In an instant, Chen Yangbo''s mind was full of those film clips of the great shark crisis. The whole person was hairy. In addition, he was shivering by the sea breeze. The waves slapped his cheek and body, which made him tremble!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a piece of raw meat in Chen Ping''s hands was thrown into the sea.


    Shua!


    A huge black shadow came from the bottom of the sea and swallowed the raw meat!


    Chen Yangbo was half a man''s height away from the sea at the moment. He witnessed the huge black shadow, the big mouth and the sharp teeth!


    "Ah! Stop it! Stop it! I''ll die if you do Exclaimed Chen Yangbo.


    However, Chen Ping did not stop at all and continued to throw raw meat.


    After a while, there were more than a dozen huge sharks around the cruise ship!


    Seven or eight huge sharks are swimming under Chen Yangbo.


    Seeing that one of the sharks opened his mouth and was about to jump up and swallow Chen Yang Bo, he called out directly: "I know that I know that I do! Help


    Crash!


    The shark leaped out of the sea with a huge mouth and a bloody plate.


    Bang!


    Above the deck, Chen Ping, carrying a rocket launcher, aimed at the shark''s mouth!


    Boom!


    The rocket directly cracked the shark''s mouth and sank to the bottom of the sea. In an instant, the bright red blood dyed here!


    After dropping the rocket launcher, Chen Ping clapped his hands and looked at Chen Yangbo, who had already fainted, and said, "pull him up."


    A few minutes later, Chen Yangbo was all wet on the deck.


    With his hands back, Chen Ping has changed into a set of white MIA shirt and black casual trousers, with sunglasses. Because of the wind from the sea, his whole strong body can be exposed to the sun. He looks very handsome as a whole.


    Just like a prince on the sea!


    At the moment, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Chen Yangbo, who was unconscious, and said, "wake him up."


    A guard went up and slapped him in the face.


    Chen Yang boou vomited out the sea water and fish in his stomach. The whole person collapsed on the ground, pale.


    Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen are on the side at the moment. They have witnessed Chen Ping''s means with their own eyes.


    It''s terrible!


    This guy really dares to attack the people who split up!


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Chen Yangbo who woke up and said, "I thought you were a tough guy. I didn''t expect that you were also a greedy guy."Chen Yangbo''s brain is buzzing at the moment. When he hears Chen Ping''s words, he kneels down on the ground in a trance.


    It''s good to be alive.


    Chen Qinghua was very angry at the moment and roared to Chen Yangbo: "you actually agreed to his conditions? You''re a family member. How could you compromise with him


    Chen Yangbo was also helpless. He knelt on the ground and cried to Chen Qinghua: "elder brother, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Just now, it was impossible for people to carry on. I I can''t breathe, and there are sharks, sharks... "


    Chen Qinghua was very angry. He glared at Chen Yangbo and said, "don''t call me big brother. You are a traitor to split the family."


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping turned and left.


    An hour later, the golden cruise ship slowly docked at port 1 of Tianxin island.


    Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and others stood on the deck and looked at the welcoming crowd stretching for tens of miles in the harbor, all holding flowers and banners, saying: welcome the eldest young master and the youngest wife home!


    Jiang Wan couldn''t believe it. He was stunned and asked, "Chen Ping, are they all here to welcome us?"


    Chen Ping laughed and pushed Jiang Wan''s wheelchair and said, "that''s right."


    One thousand dragon guards first got off the cruise ship, and immediately put the port under martial law, covering the sun with banners!


    Later, members of the shadow guard, including Han Feng, personally escorted Chen Ping and others off the cruise ship.


    At the moment of landing, Jiang Wancai felt the welcome crowd.


    Several boys and girls with flowers in their hands ran over and sent them to Jiang Wan. They said, "welcome home, little grandma."


    Jiang Wan smiles all over her face, but she is really shocked in her heart.


    Little grandma?


    Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin got off the cruise ship. As soon as she landed, she was fascinated by the scenery here.


    What a luxury!


    The nearby commercial buildings along the coastline and yachts over there are simply too luxurious.


    Just at this time, a gentle and well dressed woman came to her face.


    This woman, with a smile on her face, is about thirty or forty years old. She is graceful. She wears a black knee length skirt with a red bud yarn shirt. Her shoulder is ferret. She has several jade diamond rings on her fingers and emerald earrings on her earlobe. She is a lady.


    Her eyes are still like a pool of clear water. When she looks at it, she has a kind of elegant and lofty temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    "Come back." Her eyes are full of love and her voice is soft. She comes near and looks at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. She wants to reach out and say hello to Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping nodded and said with a smile, "five..."


    Before finishing, Yang Guilan jumped out of the room, staring at the woman with a cold face and jealousy, and asked in a cold voice, "ah, who are you? Who let you get close to my daughter? You''re dressed in a coquettish manner, and you''re not serious at first sight... "

 Chapter 1006

    Yang Guilan this sentence, directly let the scene jubilant voice quiet down.


    All the crowd who welcomed the crowd, all looked at Yang Guilan in horror at the moment.


    The middle-aged woman, at first glance, is the aunt, and she is also very ordinary. How dare she say so lightly and scold the fifth lady?


    It''s over!


    Something''s going on!


    If not, the gentle looking woman in front of her suddenly solidified her loving smile. A cold light flashed from the corner of her eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    When Chen Ping saw the smile, he knew it was over.


    The fifth mother''s temperament is definitely the most gentle one on the island, but the most irascible one!


    Even the father, in the fifth mother angry, all want to avoid some points.


    At the moment, seeing the indifferent smile of her mother''s mouth, Chen Ping understood that Yang Guilan''s good life was over.


    However, Yang Guilan is unconscious, full of doubt swept a few eyes around the crowd.


    What happened? How did the crowd stop cheering?


    Then, she looked warily at the rich woman in front of her, and hummed: "why, aren''t you a nanny who comes to meet us? What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? My son-in-law is the young master of the Chen family on your island! A servant like you deserves to be near my daughter? "


    Yang Guilan is good at death, and is very proud at this time.


    Jiang Wan, sitting in a wheelchair, was helpless when she saw her mother acting like this. She said quickly, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. After all, it''s not going to the river here."


    Yang Guilan didn''t listen. She glared at Jiang Wan and said, "daughter, mom, this is teaching you truth. When you get here, you have to take out the attitude of the hostess. Otherwise, you will be bullied by others."


    After that, she looked at Chen Ping and said, "son-in-law, who is this man? I don''t know anything about politeness. If you''re a nanny, I''ll open it. "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly without saying a word.


    The woman on the other side, however, took a step forward. Her cold eyes showed a piercing chill and said, "I''ve heard that Ping''er''s mother-in-law is a sharp toothed, greedy and unjust person. When I see her today, she is really extraordinary."


    "You, you, you, what do you say? No big or small, no rules at all! When I get to the Chen family, I will ask my in laws to expel you! " Yang Guilan yelled.


    However, the next second!


    Bang!


    The sound of clapping across the harbor!


    Tens of thousands of people witnessed the five madams slapping Yang Guilan fiercely!


    In a flash, Yang Guilan was stunned and widened her eyes. She covered her hot cheek and looked at the woman in front of her!


    "Ah! Do you dare to hit me? How dare you beat me, you stinking fish and rotten shrimp? My son-in-law is the young master of the Chen family on your island. How dare you beat me? Didn''t you come to welcome us? I will kill you


    Yang Guilan is crazy. She opens her hand and rushes to scratch the cold woman.


    Bang!


    The other side is a slap, mercilessly fell on Yang Guilan''s face!


    "Awake?" The woman asked in a cold voice.


    Yang Guilan was confused. She covered her cheek with her hands, and looked flustered. With fear, she turned to Chen Ping and cried, "son in law, look, this nanny is so arrogant! I''m your mother-in-law. She beat me in front of so many people? "


    Chen Ping, with a smile, went forward and bowed to the woman and said, "mother five."


    The woman''s smile was like the spring breeze. The cold feeling on her body just now converged. She was very happy and said, "ah, just come back."


    After that, she raised her hand and motioned to the entourage behind her to take out the prepared meeting gift and said, "the fifth mother has been on the island all the time. When you got married, I didn''t go. When the baby was born, I didn''t go either. This is a little gift prepared by the fifth mother."


    After that, the four attendants lifted the red cloth on the golden tray!


    Hiss!


    Let''s take a breath!


    Although these people have lived on this island for generations, they also know that Chen is heaven here!


    But at the moment, I was shocked to see the gift on the tray!


    A pair of jade bracelets, a pair of pure gold necklaces and bracelets, a pair of diamond rings as big as pigeon eggs, and a gold bank card.


    She went to Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "it''s hard. These are the gifts for you and your child from five mothers."


    Jiang Wan saw what was in the tray at the moment. She was stunned for a long time before she could react. She quickly laughed and called to the woman: "five mothers..."


    The woman''s face is full of happy smile, and her eyes are doting on Jiang Wan.


    Shen man really likes Jiang Wan.


    Last time I heard the fourth elder sister talk about Jiang Wan, she liked it very much.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan stood on one side, her cheeks flushed. Seeing this, she shrank her head and did not dare to speak.What''s that?


    Five moms?


    Chen Ping''s fifth mother?


    How many in laws did he marry?


    The key is that he offended his father-in-law''s five wives when he came here. Judging from the current situation, can he still be good?


    If not, Shen man raised her eyebrows and gave Yang Guilan a cold look after Jiang Wan. Then, in front of all the people, she warned: "I warn you, this is not the outside world. If you dare not to be restrained like before, or do anything that I hate on the island, I will throw you into the sea and feed the shark!"


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan shivered all over, her eyes rolled back and forth, and she quickly hid behind Jiang Wan. She was stuffy and did not speak.


    Shen man is too lazy to argue with such a woman. He turns to look at Chen Ping and signals him to go to one side.


    "What''s up, mother five?" Chen Ping asked after Shen man.


    Shen man looked at the cheering crowd. He looked at Chen Ping with worried eyes. He stretched out his long white hand and straightened the collar for Chen Ping. He asked, "Chen Qinghua, have you brought them back?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "bring it back."


    "Let it go." Shen manhu said.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "why?"


    Shen man sighed: "it''s not the time yet. We''re under a lot of pressure to split up. Your father is not on the island today. It''s not good for you if you bring someone here."


    "Father is not on the island?" Chen Ping is confused.


    Shen man nodded and said, "your father never told us what he did. In order to bring you back to the island, he made a lot of layout. You know, the people who are looking at you are not only separated. Your father has carried too much. You just have to be aggrieved for a while and let Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen go free, so as to avoid unhappiness between the family and the separation. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank and thought for a moment: "five mom, I know you are for my good, but I didn''t intend to let go of the separation this time. If Chen Kesheng really dares to bring people here, I''ll see what he can do

 Chapter 1007

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shen man looked worried and asked, "do you really want to do this? Ping''er, listen to mother Wu''s advice. You have just come back now, and your wings are not full. You don''t know a lot about the island''s affairs. The power of family separation has been deeply rooted in the island. If you confront him in this way, you will have trouble. "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "five mom, you can rest assured. I have my own plan."


    After that, he turned around and went back to Jiang Wan.


    Shen man stands there, looking at the figure of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan talking, shaking his head and smiling helplessly.


    The child, as before, and like his father, was unwilling to say anything to others.


    "Madame five, do you want me to arrange someone to inquire about the trend of separation?"


    Shen man side of a close bodyguard, now a face serious and resolute asked.


    Shen man thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "well, go and find out the situation. If there is any news over there, report it to me in time."


    "Yes


    After the guard said this, he followed Shen man back to Chen Ping and others.


    "Let''s go. The fourth sister has been waiting for you at home for a long time and has prepared a good lunch."


    Shen man said with a smile and reached out to push the wheelchair to Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan is a little flattered and wants to be pushed, but under Shen man''s insistence, she has no choice but to do so.


    A group of people, magnanimous to sit in the harbor several lengthened Lincoln and Bentley.


    Yang Guilan left behind, always dragging Jiangmin, said: "Laojiang Laojiang, you wait a moment, I have something to say to you."


    Jiang Guomin looked suspicious and asked, "what do you want to do? Didn''t you get enough hits just now? "


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was angry and glared at Jiang Guomin and said, "deliberately angry with me, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Guomin was helpless and asked, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Taking advantage of the big guy getting on the bus, Yang Guilan quickly said: "did you see that woman? On the surface, she is kind, but in fact, she is very dark. Our Wan''er is also kind-hearted and can''t see her as a person. Such a woman, I think, will do harm to our Waner. We must play up the spirit of twelve points and protect our Waner


    "What do you think? I think she''s very nice. She''s also warm to our Wan''er. " Jiang Guomin is suspicious.


    Yang Guilan glared at him and said, "what do you know? I''m a woman. Are you a woman? That''s the scorpion spirit of thousands of years. I can see it at a glance. You wait. That woman is absolutely not kind to our Wan''er. Did you forget the cloud? You want to compete with Chen Ping for family property. Don''t you want to fight for family property


    On hearing this, Jiang Guomin felt that it was reasonable and asked, "what should I do?"


    Yang Guilan rushed to him and whispered in his ear: "let''s just sit still and observe the situation of Chen Ping''s family. If necessary, you can listen to me and I will come."


    Jiang Guomin originally wanted to refuse, but he nodded and agreed to it at the thought of Jiang Wan''s happiness.


    Soon, a few people got into the car and left the port.


    The motorcade, escorted by Chen''s escort, all the way to the central area of Tianxin island.


    This is the most heavily guarded and prosperous area of Tianxin island.


    Chen''s manor.


    It covers tens of thousands of hectares.


    In Chen''s manor, there is a mountain. The White Castle is built on the top of the mountain. There are various Castle buildings on the whole mountain.


    From a distance, the whole mountain looks like a huge castle.


    The motorcade passed through the first gate into Chen''s manor. The whole gate was eight lanes wide and was guarded by heavily armed fighters.


    Jiang Wan, sitting in the car, is looking through the window at the street view outside the car, the guards, and the magnificent and rich manor in front of the gate. He is in a state of agitation and shortness of breath.


    She tightly grasped Chen Ping''s hand and asked, "husband, is that your home in front of you?"


    Chen Ping gently patted Jiang Wan''s hand and comforted him: "don''t be nervous. I''m here. You''re the young lady here. Don''t worry about anything."


    How can Jiang Wan not be worried or afraid? She is flustered to death.


    Along the way, she finally realized that Chen Ping didn''t lie to himself. His home is here. It''s really powerful!


    The manor can be built in the middle of an island, and the door is more than ten kilometers away from the core of the manor.


    Such family conditions, can be the general elite?


    "Chen Ping, is your family really the first family on this island?" Jiang Wan''s breath was very short, her eyes were wide and bright.


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "yes."


    Hiss!


    Jiang Wan took a deep breath and then exhaled. Her heart beat faster. She patted her chest with her little hand and said, "wait a minute. Let me slow down. I feel dizzy."It''s hard to accept.


    Chen Ping''s family has such a status!


    The first family of an island city.


    What''s the difference between this and the ancient princes?


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan seemed to think of something and asked, "is the whole island built by your family?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it has been like this since I was born. According to my family, the whole island belongs to our family. There is not much contact with the outside world, but trade and economy are still OK."


    Whoa!


    Jiang Wan breathed again. She thought that Chen Ping''s family was on the island, which was just an ordinary rich family.


    Now it seems that it is far more than I think.


    The whole island belongs to my husband''s.


    My husband, has an island city?


    Crying!


    In an instant, Jiang Wan''s small powder fist hit Chen Ping''s chest, with a cry, and said: "why do you always cheat me? You are so powerful, why do you have to follow me to endure so many years of grievances."


    Chen Ping grasped Jiang Wan''s arm, looked at Jiang Wan gently and seriously, and said, "Wan''er, do you believe me?"


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red and she nodded: "I believe you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "in the past, I had my own difficulties and could not tell you. Now, no matter what you want to know, I can tell you. This island, if you want, I can give it to you


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanbai glanced at him, wiped his tears, and said, "fool, what are you talking about? What do I want to do with such a big island? I just want to live happily with you, rice grain and our little son. I''m enough."


    Chen Ping laughed, hugged Jiang Wan and said in a voice, "OK, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade drove all the way to the center of the manor along the spacious, clean and flat road.


    Roadside, every 10 meters there are armed guards, all stand at attention!


    Yang Guilan sitting in the car, two eyes stealthily looking at the manor scenery outside the car!


    It''s too luxurious, too luxurious!

 Chapter 1008

    This is just the edge area of the manor. There are many villa buildings, golf courses, leisure clubs, outdoor swimming pools, zoos and so on.


    Even the palaces in Taijing are magnificent and beautiful.


    For example, some of the world''s top florists are pruning and taking care of the precious trees and flowers of various countries.


    There are many walking in black and white clothing servants and housekeepers, see the motorcade are very respectful to stop and bow.


    Yang Guilan saw these, the whole has not seen the face of the world, music can not close the mouth, eyes are also staring big, excited can not.


    All along the way:


    "Lao Jiang, look at that."


    "Lao Jiang, look here!"


    "Wow, and that!"


    "Is this my son-in-law''s home? This is a palace, too luxurious! This is a rich family. My mother, what kind of fortune is my Yang Guilan? I have such a son-in-law. "


    Yang Guilan was totally excited. Her eyes were full of gold.


    Jiang Guomin snorted and said, "now you know you regret it? I''ve told you before that Chen Ping is by no means a thing in the pool. You don''t listen to him. You have to fight against him or divorce Wan''er. If you''re divorced, you don''t deserve to be here now! "


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was very happy at first, and did not argue with Jiang Guomin. He said, "Oh, this is all in the past. I don''t know it''s wrong now. It''s OK. My son-in-law is generous and won''t argue with me. "


    Yang Guilan was very happy in her heart. While watching, she took all kinds of photos with her mobile phone and sent them to her circle of friends and her old sisters.


    For a while, the group set off an upsurge, all said that sister-in-law Guilan this is to which developed country to travel.


    Yang Guilan''s proud reply: "this is my son-in-law''s home."


    In an instant, the crowd was quiet.


    Yang Guilan can imagine that behind this screen, those old sisters are full of surprise and have never seen the look of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the motorcade went around a blue lake in front of the most central manor castle, took the side road, and then stopped.


    The front of the whole manor, which is in front of the lake which covers thousands of square meters, is a very wide square.


    This square, bigger than Venice St. Mark''s Square, but also luxurious, but also magnificent!


    The bricks on the ground are all made of the most expensive marble and pebbles in the world, which are inlaid with diamonds, agate and precious stones.


    In the middle of the square stands a statue of a giant.


    Black gold, looks very majestic atmosphere!


    Chen Ping doesn''t know who the black and gold statue is. It has been here since he was born.


    It is said to be the ancestor of the Chen family.


    In front of the square, and on both sides, there are bodyguards in black suits, all hands crossed in front of the abdomen, with sunglasses, respectfully waiting for the motorcade to stop.


    At the front end are four rows of maids in butterfly skirts and men in Chinese suits, and two rows of housekeepers in tuxedos and gentlemen''s hats.


    Stop the car.


    Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan out of the car, and now she can walk on the ground.


    The rice grain was carried over by Shen man, and suddenly fell into Chen Ping''s arms. He looked at the people around him cleverly and somewhat afraid, and called out: "Dad, where is this?"


    Chen Ping shaved his little nose and said with a smile: "this is Dad''s home, and it will be your home in the future."


    On the way, Shen man and Xiaomi Li have a good chat. She has no children, so she is very kind to Mi Li and loves her very much. She also envies Jiang Wan.


    At the moment, people get out of the car and are shocked by the vast manor scene in front of them!


    For more than ten minutes, they had not come back to their senses, as if they were in a fairyland.


    A whole row of classical Castle buildings, with five or six stories, are magnificent and magnificent, just like the palace of Versailles, with floating pictures of gods ascending to heaven, as well as the myths and histories of various countries.


    In the center of this classical castle building, there is a huge gold and copper gate, which is carved with world relief and various mythological figures.


    It looks like a human treasure.


    Yang Guilan at the moment has been in front of the scene to be surprised to stand.


    Only when she got off the car did she know the luxury and greatness here.


    It was so big that she couldn''t imagine and understand.


    In the world, there is such a large manor and such a luxurious interior.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan would rather die here, this life is worth it!


    "Welcome the young master and the young lady home!"


    All of a sudden, all the bodyguards, servants and housekeepers all bowed to Chen Ping and others in unison.


    This sound, called Yang Guilan and others in the heart flustered.Jiang Wan was also shocked. The etiquette of going home is simply too exaggerated.


    What''s the difference between this and the prince''s return to the palace?


    Shen man, the fifth mother, came over with elegant steps. Her white hands gently pulled Jiang Wan and said with a kind smile, "go, mother five will take you to visit first."


    Jiang Wan was stunned and looked back at Chen Ping. He didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Chen Ping winked at her and said, "you go first. I''ll see you later."


    Said, there is a noble pure white carriage, has slowly driven over.


    The white carriage is more luxurious and luxurious than the Queen''s, gold-plated and diamond.


    Shen man pulls Jiang Wan and Mi Li into the car, and then waves to Chen Ping.


    Here, the youngest son, Chen Daodao, has been rushed in by Qiao Fugui''s arranger. There are special medical staff to take care of him.


    These medical staff are the best in the world. Chen''s little grandson will naturally grow up healthily and healthily.


    The rest of them are standing at the door, waiting for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked up at the huge manor palace.


    Through the entire wall of the classical palace, inside is the Chen manor.


    From a distance, you can see the mountain inside and the White Castle falling on it.


    "Son in law, do you want to go in a carriage? I''d like to take a ride. I haven''t made a carriage yet. It''s just like the Queen''s cruise on TV. It''s too powerful. "


    Yang Guilan came over with a smiling face at the moment. She was smiling all over her face, and her eyes were moving stealthily. She was very envious of her daughter.


    Chen Ping looked sideways, frowned, and sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth. He said, "Yang Guilan, do you remember what you said in the hospital before?"


    This question Yang Guilan a Leng, full of doubt, follow the brain a turn.


    Oops!


    I seem to have said, "if I, Yang Guilan, kneel down and beg you, Chen Ping, let me stay on the smelly island where the birds don''t poop. I I''ll sleep in the doghouse


    It''s over!


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to sleep in a dog''s nest, does he?


    "Son in law, what are you talking about? It''s all in the past. I know now that I''m wrong. Can''t I? Just bring me a carriage and let me sit on it. " Yang Guilan put out a smile and said, without any sense of shame.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "Yang Guilan, you don''t care, but I think it does. What have you done to me over the years? Now, I''ll give it back to you! "


    After that, Chen Ping turned to look at a servant on one side and said, "arrange for her to live in Wangcai''s house. "

 Chapter 1009

    Yang Guilan now heard Chen Ping say this sentence, the whole person is confused!


    Wangcai?


    How can this sound like a place where dogs live


    Chen Ping doesn''t really want to live in a dog''s nest, does he?


    In an instant, Yang Guilan was flustered. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and said with a smile: "son in law, don''t be kidding. I''m your mother-in-law and Wan''er''s mother. How can you bear to let me live in a dog''s nest. It''s not bad to hear it


    Yang Guilan ha ha smile, the wrinkles on her face crowded together, it is very ugly.


    He he.


    Chen Ping turned his head and pulled away Yang Guilan''s hand and said coldly, "do you think I''m joking with you? Do you think I''ll bring you back for a good time


    Clunk!


    Yang Guilan was flustered and stammered, "isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He said to the servant, "take her down."


    Smell speech, that servant called two bodyguards of black suit, come up directly to carry Yang Guilan.


    This can be very anxious Yang Guilan, desperate struggle to shout: "son in law, son-in-law, you can''t be like this, I''m your mother-in-law, how can you do this to me? Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang, help me to say a word


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guomin quickly came forward and said with a smile, "son-in-law, otherwise, forget it. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her and will never let her cause trouble here. If you live in a dog''s nest, it''s really bad to hear. She''s your mother-in-law at least. "


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "Jiangmin, are you pleading for her?"


    Jiang Guomin was stunned by this sentence, because he felt a chill in Chen Ping''s cold eyes.


    "Lao Jiang, what are you doing? Please help me. I don''t want to live in a dog''s nest! You rubbish, hurry up Yang Guilan is in a hurry.


    Jiang people''s heart is cruel, stare at Yang Guilan, shake hands way: "I don''t ask, all this is you take responsibility for yourself!"


    Having said that, Jiang Guomin turned his head and walked aside and stopped interfering with the matter.


    "Ah


    Seeing that Jiang Guomin did so, Yang Guilan yelled and yelled: "Jiangmin, Jiangmin, are you still a man? I''m your wife. Your wife has been bullied. You don''t care. You''re a jerk


    After a few words of abuse, Yang Guilan quickly looked at Chen Ping with a smile on her face and said, "son in law, my good son-in-law, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t let them take me to the doghouse. I don''t want to live there, don''t..."


    With that, Yang Guilan burst into tears and cried, "what''s more, Wan''er will be angry if she knows you treat me like this. How can you explain it to her?"


    Chen Ping snorted and said, "I have my own explanation. Take it with me."


    Then, two bodyguards in black suits, directly like a struggling sow, took Yang Guilan down!


    I heard Yang Guilan scream like a pig.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes follow Yang Guilan, she is now two black suit bodyguards, all the way to a small villa.


    Here belongs to the outer ring of Chen''s manor, but even the outer ring is a luxury villa.


    "Two big brothers, I''m your young master''s mother-in-law. Let me go soon..." Yang Guilan begged for mercy, but the two bodyguards ignored him.


    Even Yang Guilan''s various cruel threatening words did not shake their hearts at all.


    Seeing the villa, Yang Guilan heard the fierce barking from the villa, which scared her to run.


    However, the bodyguard in the black suit pulled the collar back.


    Then, the maid who led the way stood at the door of the villa and called out: "fat aunt, I''ve brought you a man. You can handle what you want."


    Fat girl?


    Yang Guilan looked scared and nervous. Then she saw a fat middle-aged woman walking out of the villa with four big bitdogs in her hand.


    This kind of dog is one of the most ferocious dogs in the world. Once it bites its prey, it will not let go!


    Yang Guilan looked at the past, the four dogs spit out their tongue, fierce looking, a pair of eyes, staring at themselves!


    "Bark!"


    A burst of roar, the four bitdogs want to rush to bite Yang Guilan, scared her to struggle and cry to run!


    The fat girl pulled the rope in her hand and said, "Wangcai, sit down!"


    The four bitches sat down in unison.


    On this side, Yang Guilan almost knelt down with tears on her face, wailing: "I don''t want to live here, I don''t want to live here I''m afraid of dogs Help. "


    However, it''s no use crying these words now.


    Fat Gu looked at Yang Guilan and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll arrange this person."


    The maid nodded with a smile and then turned away.Soon, there were fat aunt and Yang Guilan, as well as four bitdogs that kept spitting out their tongues and staring at Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan is standing in the same place at the moment, shivering all over and afraid to move.


    She was so flustered that the four dogs looked like hellhounds, too fierce!


    The fat girl looked at Yang Guilan and said, "since you are here, you have to listen to me. In this way, first go to the front lawn to pick up the dog''s excrement, and then feed the rich people later. I will teach you."


    After that, the fat girl took out the tool to pick up dog excrement and threw it to Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan received the hand, looked at it, and immediately threw it on the ground, shouting: "pick up dog excrement? Are you out of your mind? I''m Yang Guilan. If you don''t ask me, I''m your young master''s mother-in-law. You let me pick up shit?! You wait, I''ll let my son-in-law drive you right away! "


    Hearing this, the fat girl''s face sank, and then she said with a sneer: "what do you say? Are you the mother-in-law of our young master? Just you? Pooh! I tell you, everyone here wants to be the mother-in-law of our young master. Do you deserve this? "


    "Hurry up, be honest for me, go and pick up the dog excrement, or you won''t have a meal today!"


    The fat girl said in a vicious way, with a murderous look in her eyes. The four biting dogs in front of her also roared at Yang Guilan.


    This can frighten Yang Guilan, she quickly called out: "I don''t pick up, kill me also don''t pick up! You wait, I''ll go to my daughter, and I want my daughter to teach you! "


    Yang Guilan understood that Chen Ping listened to Wan''er.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the fat girl shook her hand and slapped her in the face. She scolded: "pick it up or not!"


    Yang Guilan was muddled, covered his face, glared at each other angrily, and started to scratch!


    But, fat Gu body fat, Yang Guilan where is her opponent ah, three under five divide two by the other side press on the ground, a fierce pumping!


    "Somebody, call me! Call until she''s obedient! Come to our place, still with temper? Look for smoke! He also said that he was the young master''s mother-in-law. Bah


    The fat girl rolled up her sleeves and yelled.


    In an instant, there are several middle-aged women who eat melon seeds out of the room, all with a face of ferocity.


    When Yang Guilan saw these people roll up their sleeves and rush to their own, she was very upset and quickly climbed to escape.


    But she couldn''t get away from it!


    "Fight!"


    At the command of Pang Gu, five or six middle-aged women tried their best, slapping, pulling hair and pinching meat.


    In front of the whole villa, Yang Guilan screamed.


    After half a day, she stood in front of the lawn in rags, dishevelled and bruised, wearing gloves and picking up dog excrement obediently and resistively.


    The wicked have their own mill.


    This sentence has never changed since ancient times.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping, he boarded a yacht and boarded a small island a few miles away from Tianxin island.


    Here, is mother''s cemetery.


    Mom, I''m back

 Chapter 1010

    Chen Ping, on a yacht, approached the port of the island. At the moment, more than a dozen armed Chen''s guards with guns were on guard.


    When Chen Ping got off the yacht and landed on the shore, a man with a thick body, a smiling face and dark skin came to bear''s arms.


    "Welcome back."


    The man, about thirty years old, had white teeth with a smile.


    Chen Ping chuckled and hugged each other for a while. He let go and said, "brother Qing, long time no see."


    Zhu Qing patted Chen Ping on the shoulder at the moment, with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand to hammer the other side''s chest and said, "good boy, I''ve been walking for more than seven years, and my figure is OK. I''ll see if you''ve abandoned what I taught you in recent years."


    Chen Ping laughed, followed the man forward and said, "good."


    Zhu Qing, the leader of the sixth team of Chen''s bodyguards, was also a half master of Chen Ping before. He was specially selected by Chen Tianxiu as the training team leader.


    Half of Chen Ping''s skills were learned from Zhu Qingxue.


    To say that Zhu Qing is also a ruthless role on Tianxin Island, with strong strength. Among Chen''s numerous guards, his skill is among the best.


    It is said that he came down from the special forces.


    Chen Ping also said hello to the guards stationed on the island for many years. Many of them were old faces and had played together.


    "Young master." These people have a few simple smile.


    After that, Zhu Qing took Chen Ping''s shoulder and led him all the way to the gate of the cemetery.


    At the main entrance of the cemetery, a group of guards all looked respectful and solemn, standing on both sides, saluting Chen Ping''s back.


    Chen Ping stood at the main entrance of the cemetery, looked up at the gray mottled stone pillar gate of the cemetery. Behind, the vast cemetery stood there.


    After walking up the long stone steps, Chen Ping felt a lot of pain in his heart when he fell every step.


    Seven years, seven years since he left.


    For seven years, he never came back.


    On his mother''s death day, he did not come back.


    He didn''t investigate his sister''s disappearance.


    He hasn''t found out the truth about what happened then.


    A lot of emotions are surging into Chen Ping''s mind.


    After walking through the long steps, Chen Ping knelt down in front of the tombstone in the cemetery.


    On the tombstone, a woman with a smile, her eyes are gentle as autumn water, and her smile is warm like spring breeze.


    The beautiful face, the face that surpasses Xi Shi, and the gentle eyes.


    Chen Ping reached out and gently stroked the three words "Lin Zhiying" on the tombstone. His eyes were red and his eyes were boiling with hot tears.


    After a long time, Chen Ping''s lips trembled and uttered a sentence: "Mom, I''m back My son missed you... "


    This sound, swept up by the wind, with the leaves falling all over the sky on both sides, flew high into the air and flew to the past.


    In this way, Chen Ping kowtowed his mother a few heads, then got up and stood in front of the tombstone.


    At the bottom of the cemetery, those guards looked up at the high cemetery, and Chen Ping''s back was bleak and his eyes were red.


    Man, tears do not light.


    However, this scene at the moment, but let their heart sour.


    They got along well with Chen Ping before. They understood Chen Ping and his situation very well.


    That is a quiet boy, seven years later, his face more vicissitudes, eyes more tired.


    Perhaps, on the surface, he pretended to be unrestrained and indifferent to anything, but his heart was fragile.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Chen Ping stood in front of the tombstone for two hours.


    Finally, with a smile, he looked up at the blue clouds in the sky, took a deep breath, and said, "Mom, my son is leaving. I''ll see you next time."


    After that, Chen Ping put on his sunglasses and turned around.


    At the moment when he turned around, there seemed to be a gentle breeze around him, blowing gently across Chen Ping''s cheek.


    It''s like the tender embrace of a mother.


    Ear, there seems to be a whisper: "Ping''er, mother love you."


    Chen Ping grinned and walked slowly down the stone steps.


    At the main entrance of the cemetery, a dozen armed guards, seeing Chen Ping come down, are silent.


    Even the former Zhu Qing, at the moment, did not dare to be the first to speak out.


    Chen Ping laughed and said to Zhu Qing, "brother Qing, go ahead and try your hand."


    Zhu Qing smell speech, immediately full face blooming smile, way: "ah, good, good, walk."


    At a nearby training ground and an open playground, Zhu Qing had already taken off his military uniform, a black vest, strong muscle lines, fists and tactical gloves. He put on a fighting posture and said to Chen Ping, who also changed into training clothes, "come on!"After that, he made a swift and violent force, and the whole person rushed to Chen Ping like a cheetah, and one punch hit him in the chest!


    Chen Ping also quickly hid to the side.


    However, Zhu Qing''s other fist has already hit Chen Ping''s waist!


    This time, Chen Ping was unprepared. He received a strong blow and staggered back a few steps, showing his teeth.


    Zhu Qing was OK. He collected some strength, hit his fists and said, "boy, don''t think about it. When you get to the training ground, you have only one purpose, that is, to defeat the enemy!"


    After that, he kicked Chen Ping in front of him!


    Chen Ping frowned, and the whole person leaned back to avoid the kick.


    On time, the other party turned 180 degrees to sweep his legs and passed Chen Ping''s chest. The dust and explosive power almost kicked Chen Ping away!


    Zhu Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, "Stinky boy, what do you want? If you don''t pay attention again, you will be knocked down by me! Don''t let me look down on you


    With that, Zhu Qing also gave a thumbs up.


    This makes Chen Ping''s heart slightly angry, the whole person immediately into the combat state, put on the posture of fighting, roared, rushed up!


    Bang bang bang!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In an instant, on the training ground, two figures crisscross each other, boxing to meat, moves ferocious!


    Chen Ping is to release his emotions in the past few years at this moment!


    After playing for 20 or 30 minutes, Chen Ping lay down on the ground, gasping heavily, looking at the blue sky and feeling the sea breeze.


    Zhu Qing is also a big man with a bottle of water in his hand and throws it to Chen Ping. Then he sits on his side, punches him in the chest and says, "Stinky boy, he started very hard. He didn''t step back."


    Chen Ping laughed, took a few swipes of water and poured it on his head.


    Zhu Qing looked at Chen Ping''s current state, looked up at the sea and the opposite Tianxin Island, and asked, "what are you going to do when you come back this time?"


    Chen Ping said: "find out the cause of mother''s accident, in addition, rectify the separation."

 Chapter 1011

    Smell speech, that Zhu Qing facial expression a change, surprised ask a way: "you want to divide a hand?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, got up, looked at the vast Tianxin Island opposite, and said, "yes."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Qing and said, "brother Qing, at that time, may trouble you."


    Zhu Qing frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Chen Ping, you are the young master of the Chen family. You are my young master. I dare not listen to what you say. Even if we are to die, we will not have any complaints. However, as your elder brother Qing, I have to say that it is not as simple as you think to divide the family. I think you should think twice before you do it. "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said: "I know that the power to split up in Tianxin Island, the assets and contacts invested in the outside world are not what I can fight against just now. However, many times, if you don''t try, how can you know what the result is? "


    After that, he looked at Zhu Qing with a smile on his lips, and then he got up.


    Zhu Qing got up and looked at Chen Ping, who was leaving. He said, "if we need our brother''s place, we will be loyal to the death!"


    With this sentence, Chen Ping raised his hand and shook it and called out, "I know."


    After a long time, Chen Ping took a bath on the island, changed his clothes, and then boarded the yacht to return to Tianxin island.


    Before leaving, Zhu Qing stood in the harbor with his brothers.


    "When will it start?" Zhu asked.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, patted Zhu Qing on the shoulder and said, "it hasn''t arrived yet. If something happens, I''ll send someone to contact you."


    Zhu Qing nodded, and then with his brothers, stood at attention and saluted, watching Chen Ping leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen''s manor, at the moment, in a classical Castle villa in the manor.


    Chen''s fourth wife''s palace.


    Shen man walks in with Jiang Wan. When he sees the interior of the villa, Jiang Wan almost doesn''t fall down.


    The interior view of the castle villa is simply too luxurious. There are many precious paintings of celebrities on the walls. Many famous paintings that were sold at high prices in the external auction are also hanging here.


    The ceiling, especially the dome design, has the exquisite Saint saint to make the mural, looks majestic.


    At the meeting, there were two rows of servants in the front hall, all smiling. They bowed to Jiang Wan and Shen man in unison and said, "welcome to the fifth lady, little grandma."


    Jiang Wan''s heart pounded with fear. If Shen man hadn''t grasped her little hand and brought her in, she might have run away.


    It''s more luxurious than the big houses on TV.


    This moment, inside a gentle and very happy voice came: "Wan''er, you can count back, want to die four mothers."


    Yu Jingci came out in a gorgeous dress. She was gentle and generous. She came up and hugged Jiang Wan, grabbed her arm, took a good look at her, and said, "if you have a baby, you''ll lose weight. The fourth mother will mend it for you."


    Jiang Wan smile, very polite way: "four ma."


    Yu Jingci responded with a smile on her face. She led Jiang Wan to her seat and said, "sit down. The fourth mother specially prepared it for you."


    After that, she clapped her hands, and a row of servants came in through the side door with gold trays.


    It''s full of delicacies and delicacies.


    Seeing the rich dishes, Jiang Wan was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "four Ma, there''s no need to do so much. I can''t eat it alone."


    Yu Jingci mumbled and said, "Hey, when you get home, where can you be aggrieved? Don''t worry if you can''t eat it. If you don''t, you can eat what you like. If it''s not enough, the fourth mother tells the chef to do it again."


    Jiang Wan can''t accept the table, but she can''t accept it.


    Shen man and Yu Jingci take good care of Jiang Wan, eat with her, talk with her, and ask about Chen Ping''s life outside these years.


    The door, suddenly uninvited into a group of people!


    Chen Kexing, the young master who separated his family, took the lead. He was also the guy who had been forced to dress up in Shanghai and was educated by Chen Ping.


    This guy, with his hands in his trouser pockets, dressed in expensive clothes and shining shoes, broke in with more than a dozen separate guards.


    "Oh, yes, they are all there. It''s just that I''m here to say something."


    Chen Kexing walked into the hall and directly swaggered on the gold-plated diamond inlaid chair and ate the delicious food on the table.


    "Well, not bad. This abalone stewed with turtle eggs is better than our cook''s Chen Kexing took a sip of the soup.


    At the moment, Shen man and Yu Jingci are all staring at Chen Kexing and the ten or so separate guards he brings behind him.


    "No big or small, Chen Kexing. This is the fourth lady''s palace. Why do you bring so many people here?"


    Shen man stood out at the moment, with a cold look on his face and a glance at the other side.Chen Kexing left Aolong in his hand, picked up a warm pure cashmere towel to wipe his mouth and hands. He looked at Shen man, got up, and bowed slightly. He laughed twice: "little nephew, I''ve seen four aunts and five aunts."


    Shen man''s hands around the chest, his face with a displeasure way: "avoid."


    Chen Kexing straightened up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, "my two aunts, my little nephew, have nothing else to do. It''s just that young master Ping has come back and brought back his sister-in-law and his children. No, where are we going to separate the family? I want to see my sister-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, Shen man frowned and looked at Yu Jingci.


    Two people eye contact, both understand the meaning of separation.


    As soon as I got home, I wanted to fight Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Shen Manhan snorted and laughed and said, "why, you are so anxious to split up and want to fight my daughter-in-law? I''ll tell you Chen Kexing, go back to tell you the old guys who separated their families. If anyone dares to attack Jiang Wan, he will have a hard time with me Shen man! I can''t get along with Shen man. I''ll tear down your ancestral hall today. Do you believe it? "


    Shen man is angry.


    In an instant, all the servants in the house did not dare to speak.


    Outside the door, there were several guards for the four ladies'' palace, but they were directly taken down by the guards who separated their families.


    Seeing this scene, Shen man''s face was cold and he said, "why, the people who take my fourth sister in front of me, what do you want? Did you eat the gall of bear heart leopard? "


    The guards, who were separated from each other, looked at each other at the moment.


    Can''t help, the reputation of the five ladies in Chen''s that is like thunder.


    As quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit.


    Get angry and burn the house!


    Once, because she couldn''t stand the separation of some people, she directly took someone to tear down an elder''s home, and beat the elder to be disabled!


    That matter, finally was suppressed.


    At the moment, seeing Shen man get angry, Chen Kexing just said with a faint smile: "five auntie, please calm down. How can I be disrespectful to my sister-in-law? It''s mainly the elders who have separated their families. If you want to see the young lady of this family, there is no other malice, really."

 Chapter 1012

    After that, Chen Kexing flashed a chill in the corner of his eyes and said, "come on, please my sister-in-law and go to separate my family."


    Crash!


    In an instant, the elite guards of several branches rushed in and directly wanted to take people!


    Shen man directly forward a station, jiaosheng yelled: "I want to see today, who dares to take my own daughter-in-law on the boundary of my family!"


    Said, Shen man is full of cold, this cold, startled those separated guards, all dare not go forward!


    Why, because that''s the wife of my family. She''s very respectable.


    If you dare to offend your wife, you will die if you encounter each other and be investigated afterwards!


    Chen Kexing''s face sank. He went up and kicked the guard''s waist. He said, "I don''t understand Ben Shao''s words, do you?"? I told you to take people! "


    The guards, who wanted to cry without tears, went forward bravely.


    Results.


    Pa Pa!


    Shen man was slapped in the face. His face was fierce and his eyebrows were inverted. His voice angrily rebuked him: "counter! Who is your master! This is my family, not a separate family! If you want to play wild in my fourth sister''s palace, how many heads can you lose? "


    Shen man slapped the two guards back.


    The rest of the people are afraid to go forward.


    Who dares?


    If you touch the five ladies, they will definitely be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks!


    Chen Kexing saw this scene, frowned, then squeezed out a smile, ha ha, said with a smile: "five auntie, why are you so angry? Do you have something to say?"


    Shen man snorted coldly and said, "I''m separated from you. There''s nothing good to say! I warn you, Chen Kexing, don''t rely on your father''s separation, and think that I Shen man dare not do anything to you! Now, I order you, take your men out! If you don''t get out of here, I''m going to split you up today! I want to ask him what Chen Kesheng wants to do


    Shen man''s words have already indicated her attitude. Chen Kexing was a little uncertain in his mind. He looked at Shen man and Yu Jingci for a few times. Then he laughed and said, "Auntie, I really don''t mean any harm. We don''t have any malicious intention to separate our family. When the young grandmother of my family comes back, the elders who divide the family just want to see them. Go and go back quickly. There''s no need for Aunt Wu to worry about it. "


    He he.


    Shen man said: "what''s your idea of splitting up? Is Shen man an idiot? Today, I''m here. If you want to take my daughter-in-law with you, you can go through me! "


    This sentence is quite eloquent.


    Chen Kexing did not dare to attack Shen man casually. After all, he was the fifth wife of Chen''s family leader, whose status was higher than that of his young master who separated his family.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Chen Ke walked on the road and turned away from the front hall. Before leaving, he let several guards block up the door.


    Here, Shen man and Yu Jingci stood with Jiang Wan and comforted them: "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. There are four and five mothers here. They dare not do anything to you."


    Jiang Wan was really flustered. As soon as she came back, someone who separated her family came.


    It seems that there are many disputes and intrigues in Chen Ping''s family.


    Jiang Wan is curious about how Chen Ping lived before.


    Looking back at Chen Kexing, he walked out of the fourth lady''s palace, stood at the door, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "fourth uncle, no way. Jiang Wan is with the fourth wife and the fifth wife. I can''t take it."


    On the other end of the phone, an old voice came, saying: "four ladies and five ladies are all here?"


    "Yes, fourth uncle, what do you think I should do now? Shen man said that if I dare to take people, she would dare to make a big separation and go to her father''s side. If my father knew about it, we would not be able to eat our pockets


    Chen Kexing said, looking worried.


    At the other end of the phone, the old voice, with a little dignity, said in a cold voice: "hum! However, they are two concubines of my family. They really regard themselves as some characters! Ke Xing, if you listen to the fourth uncle''s, you say it''s what I mean. Take people directly! If anyone dares to obstruct, you will hold down who I am! The fourth uncle will go there in person at once! "


    Chen Kexing listened, his face full of joy, said: "good, good, fourth uncle, you come here quickly."


    Having said that, hung up the phone, Chen Kexing suddenly felt that he was much more upright.


    Damn it!


    Shen man is such a bitch. He is just a concubine beside Chen Tianxiu. He dares to yell at himself!


    Lao Tzu is a young master who divides his family. His blood is much more noble than you!


    At the thought of Shen man''s threat to himself, Chen Kexing hated his teeth!


    It has to be said that Shen man is a woman with a good figure. She is in her thirties. She has delicate skin, protruding front and back. She is very feminine!


    If it wasn''t for her being the owner''s woman, Chen Kexing would have taken her to her own bed and ravaged her!


    Shen man, wait for me!When you are suspended one day, Ben Shao will play you to death!


    Thinking, Chen Kexing shivered all over, turned around, carried his hands, swaggered back into the front hall.


    With a cold smile on his face, he stopped pretending: "five aunts and four aunts, sorry, my fourth uncle''s intention is to take Jiang Wan away directly. You can rest assured. Just go and ask. There is nothing else. "


    After that, Chen Kexing waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "come on, please get on the bus."


    At the door, there was a car.


    Shua!


    Several guards stepped forward again.


    This time, the four masters who separated their families gave their endorsement, and they had enough confidence.


    Shen man saw this, cold voice angrily rebuked: "you dare!"


    After that, she started with a slap in the face of a guard who grabbed Jiang Wan!


    However, her delicate jade hand was directly caught in the air.


    Chen Kexing grabbed her wrist, and his eyes showed a blasphemous look in his eyes. He said, "five auntie, don''t let me be embarrassed. This is the meaning of the four masters who divide the family. You also know his temper."


    After that, he threw, and said in a cold voice: "who dares to stop the separation and take people, press together!"


    "Yes


    Several guards should a, then again forward, directly pull Jiang Wan''s two arms to go out.


    Shen man and Yu Jingci resisted and yelled. However, too many guards came to separate their families, and they were directly blocked behind them and allowed them to fight and kick.


    Jiang Wan wanted to cry without tears, and called out: "four Ma, five Ma, don''t worry about me. I''ll be back when I go. You can tell Chen Ping for me."


    Jiang Wan also knew that if she resisted, it would be bad for her and her four and five mothers.


    Shen man is very resentful in the heart, and the personal guard is sent by her to investigate the situation.


    She didn''t expect to do this on the first day of separation, so she didn''t take any guards with her.


    The fourth elder sister''s palace has always been quiet, and no one has been arranged. It''s just a few personal guards. But now, it has been unloaded and put on the ground by the person who separated his family.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er!"


    "Don''t go, Wan''er..."


    Shen man and Yu Jingci yelled, tears whirling and anxious.


    This time, it must be doomed.


    Chen Kexing sneered, pulled his suit, and said with a smile to Jiang Wan, "sister-in-law, please."


    But at this moment, a cold and murderous voice came from the front door!


    "Presumptuous! I see who dares to take my wife today

 Chapter 1013

    Suddenly, Chen Ping came in from the door.


    A look of cold and cold!


    His eyes were like torches, staring at Chen Kexing. He asked in a cold voice, "are you going to take my wife?"


    Chen Kexing felt a little flustered at the moment, especially when he saw Chen Ping''s murderous eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his legs!


    At the beginning, when he was in Shanghai, he was beaten by Chen pingbao.


    Now think about it, there is still some fear in my heart.


    Seeing Chen Ping back, Jiang Wan felt a sense of security.


    Shen man and Yu Jingci are also a little relieved. At least Chen Ping is back, so the separation should not be too much.


    "Ping''er, you''ve come back. The person who divides the family wants to take Wan''er away."


    The fourth mother called out.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Chen Kexing and the guards who separated their families. He said to the fourth and fifth mothers, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it."


    The words are simple and crisp.


    He pulled Jiang Wan behind him and stood in front of Chen Kexing with cold eyes.


    Chen Kexing, however, pretended to be calm and scoffed: "Oh, my cousin, I''m back. The speed is fast enough. I''ll tell you that if the person who separates his family wants to see my sister-in-law, I''ll take them away first and send them back to you later."


    With that, Chen Kexing also started to pat Chen Ping on the shoulder!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly raised his hand and held Chen Kexing''s wrist!


    "Ah


    Chen Kexing screamed, and his forehead was sweating. He called, "let go! What are you doing? I''m the master of separation


    Chen Ping directly held Chen Kexing''s right wrist and said in a cold voice, "you''ve touched my wife just now. Don''t forget it!"


    Click!


    Broken wrist bone!


    "Ah


    The miserable cry resounded through the whole vestibule.


    Chen Kexing''s face turned red and covered his right wrist. The sweat on his forehead was as big as beans. He roared: "Chen Ping, you dare to break my hand. I''m the young master who divides the family. I won''t let you go!"


    Hiss!


    All the guards at the scene were breathless at the moment!


    Too strong!


    This is the young master of our family!


    Invincible gas field!


    No entry!


    However, Chen Ping looked calm, glanced at Chen Kexing and said, "I repeat, this is my family, not a separation! A hand is a warning to you! Now, take your people and apologize to my wife, my fourth and fifth mothers! "


    Overbearing!


    Since Chen Ping came back, he did not intend to continue to pretend!


    Since you want to gain a position in this so big Chen family and inherit Chen family safely, you must show your own means, you must be strong, and you must be covered with armor!


    Hum!


    Chen Kexing snorted coldly, and his canthus were about to crack. He cried out angrily, "you dream! Even if you are a young master of our family, if you dare to fight against me, you are the same clan. I will sue you to the law enforcement hall elder! "


    Chen Kexing was angry in his heart, and his right hand was abandoned by Chen Ping!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Bang!


    However, Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him in the past. Chen Kexing, who was directly smoking, faltered and said in a cold voice: "noisy! I didn''t discuss it with you, it was my order! Immediately, I apologize to my wife and my four and five mothers! "


    This slap, Chen Kexing smoke Meng, but also let the separation of the guard timid!


    The eldest young master of my family has not been away for seven years. I heard that he was miserable outside?


    Why do you dare to be so arrogant when you just come back?


    By the heirs of his family?


    However, where they dare to think so much, they are all the young masters of the Chen family, and Chen Ping''s identity is far more noble than Chen Kexing!


    "I''m sorry!"


    All of them bowed down and apologized!


    In the front hall, Chen Kexing was left standing with a sad face. He was very angry. He went up and kicked the guard he had brought, and roared: "Damn it! waste material! Bucket! You are separate dogs. Why do you listen to him? Stand up, stand up! "


    However, those guards let Chen Kexing kick their feet and dare not straighten up.


    Because Chen Ping didn''t speak.


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping stared at Chen Kexing and said, "it''s your turn. I''ll give you a minute."


    "You dream!"


    Chen Kexing roared, his heart is very angry!


    Silence.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    A minute later, Chen Ping said coldly, "it''s time to make a wrong choice."


    After that, Chen Ping stepped forward with a cold look in his eyes.


    Jiang Wan grabbed Chen Ping''s arm, shook her head and said, "Chen Ping, don''t do it. It''s nothing big. Don''t make any misunderstanding when you just go home."Chen Ping turned back and said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. This is Chen''s family. Since I have come back, no one can be disrespectful to you! Whether he is Chen Kexing or the whole family, if he is disrespectful to you, he will be punished! "


    After that, Chen Ping turns around and stares at Chen Kexing with a pair of cold eyes.


    Frightened, Chen Kexing covered his broken right wrist and asked in horror, "what are you going to do? You Don''t come here. My fourth grandfather is coming. If you dare to treat me... "


    Bang!


    Chen Kexing did not speak, Chen Ping kicked him in the knee!


    Click!


    In an instant, Chen Kexing knelt on the ground, and his whole face became pigliver color!


    This foot, Chen Kexing felt his knee was broken!


    "Ah..."


    Chen Kexing kneels on the ground, covering his hands is not, covering his knees is not, very painful!


    "Sorry!"


    Chen pinghan voice, a foot on his knee, can hear the sound of bone fracture!


    Chen Kexing couldn''t hold on. Under such pressure, he could only nod his head and say, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, sister-in-law, I''m wrong, four aunts and five aunts, I''m wrong."


    Jiang Wan is standing behind Chen Ping, a little nervous at the moment.


    She has never seen Chen Ping so overbearing. No, she has seen it several times, but now he is completely different!


    Now Chen Ping, just like some hidden temperament in his body broke out.


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    However, in this meeting, the door suddenly burst in more than a dozen armed guards, accompanied by an old fury!


    "Be bold! Who dares to do this to my nephew and grandson! Don''t you pay attention to me, Chen Yongfu! "


    An old man, dressed in a black Tang suit, with a cold face and a pair of eyes like Jiuyou, stepped in with his hands behind his back.


    The four masters of Chen''s family.


    Chen Yongfu, the fourth uncle of Chen Zongzheng.


    He has a very high status in the separation of families, and is one of the actual powers in the separation of families.


    Moreover, he was also an elder of Chen''s law enforcement hall, in charge of Chen''s clan discipline.


    At the moment, his presence makes the situation here a little tense.


    When Shen man and Yu Jingci saw the newcomer, they were also slightly shaken and looked ugly.


    Chen Yongfu is not good at stubbornness. He is always aiming at his family.


    "Chen Ping, is that how you treat my nephew and grandson? You just came home on the first day, so arrogant! Have you put my separation in the eye, have you put the Chen family training in the eye? "


    Chen Yongfu came in, full of anger and denounced directly.

 Chapter 1014

    The guards behind him are higher than those brought by Chen Kexing.


    Only loyal to the division of the family, the orders of the family can be rejected.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, his eyes were slightly cold, and he pulled out a cruel sneer from the corner of his mouth. He said, "Chen Yongfu, it''s you who haven''t seen you for seven years. You''re still like this."


    "Presumptuous! How to talk to me? Don''t forget your identity. I''m your fourth uncle! "


    Chen Yongfu cold voice anger way: "see me, you still don''t bow to call people!"


    Pressure on others!


    The first thing Chen Yongfu came in was to want his identity to hold Chen Ping down.


    This kid, he''s crazy!


    Chen Kexing is also shouting at the moment: "fourth grandfather, you finally come. Look at me, Chen Ping, he has abandoned my right hand and right leg. You must make decisions for me!"


    At the moment, Chen Kexing was aggrieved and his face was full of tears.


    He is spoiled, how can he stand such punishment!


    Chen Yongfu took a look at his nephew and grandson, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Damn Chen Ping, seven years, the first home is so arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    I must treat him well!


    However, the next scene, but let Chen Yongfu white eyebrows frown!


    "Call people? Do you deserve my respect Chen Ping sneered.


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath!


    Chen Yongfu is the fourth uncle of the family division and one of the masters of the separation.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like that.


    Even if Chen Ping is the successor of his family and the eldest young master of his family, it is necessary to salute the elders in such a big family with strict family discipline.


    He said Chen Yongfu was not worthy?


    It''s over!


    If not, Chen Yongfu heard this sentence, his face was full of anger, but then he laughed angrily and said: "good, good! Worthy of being Chen Tianxiu''s son, this arrogant, like him! But, don''t forget, I am the elder of the law enforcement hall. Now I order you to kneel down and kowtow to me with the ancestral instruction, and call for someone else! "


    If Chen Ping is strong, then Chen Yongfu is more powerful now!


    One is the status of the elders, the other is their own status, and the third is their power as the elders of the law enforcement hall.


    However, who ever thought, Chen Ping not only did not listen, but coldly said with a smile: "since you say so, then I also tell you, you Chen Yongfu, immediately apologize to my wife, I will consider letting you go."


    Chen Ping knew in his heart that the old man Chen Yongfu had made this matter today.


    If we don''t have the dignity of killing the family today, his life in the Chen family will not be easy in the future!


    Set an example to others!


    When it''s time to do it, you have to do it hard!


    "Ah ha ha!" Chen Yongfu looked up at the sky and laughed with disdain. He said, "what do you say? Let me apologize to a bitch brought back from the outside? It''s ridiculous


    Cheap goods?


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he frowned.


    Jiang Wan stood on one side and her eyes turned red when she heard this sentence.


    She knew that she would certainly suffer such treatment when she returned to the Chen family.


    Because, her identity and status, really do not deserve Chen Ping.


    As if feeling Jiang Wan''s emotional change, Chen Ping turned around, took Jiang Wan''s delicate hand, laughed at her and said, "you are my wife, no one can insult you."


    Say it.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping!


    Directly in front of all people, a slap in the face of Chen Yongfu that old face!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the whole audience, including the bodyguard behind Chen Yongfu, were all shocked!


    This, this, this It''s just incredible!


    Chen Ping actually started to slap Chen Yongfu in the face?!


    That is the four masters who are separated. They are the elders of law enforcement hall!


    Shen man and Yu Jingci, delicate faces are also full of surprise color, two pairs of beautiful eyes flow with surprise color.


    Ping''er, is it so overbearing?


    He treated Wan''er too much!


    In a flash, the two mothers looked at each other and knew that this was a disaster.


    Shen man quickly motioned to a maid in the front hall and said to his ear, "go to inform the guard team nearby and come to the palace of the fourth elder sister immediately!"


    The maid nodded, looked for an opportunity, and ran out of the palace.


    Here, the right cheek of Chen Yongfu''s old face is burning with pain, and there are bright red palm prints!


    At that moment, he was angry and trembled with anger!


    "Wanton, wanton! Dare Chen Ping, you dare to do something to me! You just There''s no Chen family motto


    Chen Yongfu was so angry that he was 60 years old. At the moment, he was slapped by a younger generation in public. How could Chen Yongfu mix with the Chen family?"Come on! Take him down for me! A hundred


    Chen Yongfu almost roars, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face, at this moment has been overturned!


    Shua!


    Several Chen Yongfu''s bodyguards, step forward directly, will take people!


    However, as soon as Chen Ping''s face changed, he said in a cold voice: "who dares to do it today, if you are more than half a step away from the thunder pool, you will not want to go out alive."


    Having said that, Chen Ping looked at the opportunity directly and kicked it out, hitting the chest of the first guard who came!


    Bang!


    Although the guard was wearing a heavy black uniform, he was kicked out by Chen Ping, and even his ribs were broken!


    He hit the dining table heavily, then fell to the ground, unconscious!


    Chen Yongfu saw this scene, his body trembled, his face became stiff, and then he roared: "what are you standing for? Give me a ride!"


    In a flash of time, more than a dozen special guards brought by Chen Yongfu all took out their riot sticks and rushed to Chen Ping!


    "Chen Ping!"


    Jiang Wan yelled, scared.


    She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    There are more than a dozen guards in black combat suits on the opposite side.


    How can he be an opponent against these fighters alone? It''s too dangerous!


    Shen man and Yu Jingci are also in a hurry, and they want to stop.


    However, the next moment, a loud noise, let them react!


    Chen Ping blows out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    With this blow, a guard on the opposite side flew backward like a meteor, then hit the door and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping has no trellis, which is the simplest move!


    A punch!


    A kick!


    With each kick, one of the guards was kicked into the vestibule, then flew out from behind the door and landed on the ground, unable to move!


    However, in half a minute, more than ten guards were kicked out of the palace hall by Chen Pinglian!


    In an instant, the rest of the guards were all flustered!


    It''s terrible!


    Is this the strength of a young master in a big family?


    This is more powerful than them!


    Helplessly watching the guard in front of Chen Ping flying, Chen Yongfu panic out of the front hall, standing at the gate of the palace.


    "Come on! Take him


    "He''s alone. You''re the best I''ve ever chosen!"


    "Don''t worry about the consequences, just take it down. Even if you break your hands and feet, it''s OK!"


    Chen Yongfu was afraid and his voice was shaking. He screamed for his life, but the guards in front of him were less and less!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping pinched the neck of a guard in one hand, just like a god of war, he stepped out of the front hall and threw the dead guard on the ground.


    "Chen Yongfu, for the last chance, kneel down and apologize for your life!" Chen Ping cold voice, eyes congealed solid, kill opportunity four shot!

 Chapter 1015

    This sentence, resounding in front of the fourth lady''s palace!


    Such a large palace square, at this moment, there are several special guards who are separated from each other!


    At the moment, Chen Yongfu stood in front of the last guard. He hid behind, his eyes were almost split, and he growled in fear: "arrogant and arrogant! How arrogant! I''m Chen Yongfu. I''m the four masters who divide the family. I''m one of the elders of law enforcement hall! You are just a child of Chen''s family who did not inherit the position of master. How dare you be so arrogant! I will surely cure you of a great disrespect


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping kicked out!


    Chen Yongfu in front of the last division of the super security guard, directly fell on the ground.


    Chen Yongfu shivered all over, looked down, and found that the guard''s chest had sunk down.


    Sudden death!


    This is the hidden power of Chen Ping!


    Qianlong, there will be a moment to fly!


    Obviously, Chen Yongfu and these people who separated their families disobeyed Chen Ping''s scale!


    If you are disrespectful to Jiang Wan, you should kill four mothers and five mothers!


    "You, you, you You are so cruel and overbearing, I must punish you Chen Yongfu is still trying to calm down and reprimand him.


    The result!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s backhand is a slap in the past, a cold voice: "sorry!"


    Chen Yongfu was flustered and angry. He roared: "I will never apologize to a lowly foreign woman. You Chen Ping, you have to pay the price for what you just did!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped him again. This slap was very powerful. The teeth in Chen Yongfu''s mouth fell off and his mouth was full of blood!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Chen Yongfu covers his mouth for more than 60 years, and has never been so oppressed.


    All along, he bullied others.


    But today, he was beaten by a child who had just returned home and had no influence!


    This spread out, Chen Yongfu will certainly lose his reputation!


    "I will never apologize!" Chen Yongfu has a hard mouth.


    Chen Ping nodded with a cruel sneer and said, "in that case, I''ll apologize for you."


    After that, he went straight out!


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ping kicks directly on Chen Yongfu''s knee!


    Two clicks!


    In an instant, Chen Yongfu knelt down on the ground!


    When he was old, his knee was not able to withstand Chen Ping''s kicking like this, and it broke immediately!


    "Ah, ah!"


    A scream resounded in front of the palace of the four ladies!


    Chen Yongfu''s face was flushed and his forehead was beaded with sweat. He knelt on the ground and covered his knees.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand up in the future!


    "Chen Ping, you are so overbearing and treat me like this. You will never let go of your family! Zongzheng will never sit back and watch! You''re done! It''s over, including the wild woman you''re defending! "


    Chen Yongfu is kneeling on the ground at the moment, his mouth is bleeding and his whole body is shaking and shouting.


    After Chen Ping''s death, Jiang Wan''s eyes are full of fear.


    Shen man and Yu Jingci are constantly comforting Jiang Wan. At the same time, they show a slight frown. Unexpectedly, Pinger is so strong on the first day back.


    This is tantamount to dismantling a pillar of separation!


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    However, looking at Chen Ping''s face and behavior, he did not seem to care.


    At the moment, Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and he said, "I dare to speak disrespectfully!"


    Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping left and right opened the door, and there was a crisp slap in front of the door!


    After more than a dozen slaps, Chen Yongfu''s old face is swollen like a pig''s head. His mouth is full of blood, and his teeth are all falling off. He can''t hear clearly!


    What a terrible sight!


    Just at this moment!


    A group of dozens of fully armed fighters, dressed in black combat uniforms, berets and boots, made a dense tread sound, and jumped off several black Cadillac pickups coming from the distance!


    As soon as they landed, they quickly surrounded here!


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chen Ping, the three women behind him, and some servants!


    Separate iron wolf guard!


    It belongs to the branch family!


    It''s the guardian who maintains the lineage of the family division!


    At the moment, Chen Yongfu saw that his successor had come. He laughed a few times. His eyes gave a vicious look and said: "Chen Ping, you are dead! Dare to treat me like this. Even if I kill you all, it''s OK! It''s clearly written in the clan motto


    After that, he stood up with the help of two iron wolf guards.


    He couldn''t stand at all. He was supported by guards.


    "The iron wolf guard obeys the order, take all of them to me, dare to resist and directly kill them!" Chen Yongfu said in a cold voice, his eyes full of murderous intent.He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would dare to attack himself like this!


    Damn it!


    If I don''t kill him, I''ll be disgraced!


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at the iron wolf guard holding the gun. Yes, his eyes were full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "do you dare to point the gun at me?"


    Those iron wolf guards, without any response, still hold their guns.


    Chen Yongfu hums and laughs twice and says: "Chen Ping children, they are not the people of our family. They are the guards of our family. They will only listen to the order of separation! Even if I let them kill you now, they will shoot without hesitation! "


    Chen Ping cold voice a smile, the corner of the eye Yin Jie such as anger dragon round stare, way: "good! I''m standing here today. I want to see who dares to shoot! "


    Chen Yongfu was infuriated in his heart and immediately said, "are you provoking me? Good, good! I, Chen Yongfu, will kill you today


    "Everybody listen, shoot me, shoot all!"


    Chen Yongfu has been infuriated by anger. At this moment, he wants to witness the death of this arrogant boy!


    Click!


    In an instant, dozens of iron wolf guards pull the safety bolt and pull the trigger!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a roaring roar rang through the small square of the palace!


    "Presumptuous! In my own family, bully my little master, when there is no one in my family? "


    Push! Push!


    The sound of dense combat boots trampling on the ground!


    The whole ground is shaking slightly too!


    Following the reputation, they saw a resolute man with a green uniform, a steel gun in hand, and a scar around the corner of his eye. He was escorted by a green uniform of 40 or 50 men!


    This man, without a helmet, is full of solemnity and coolness!


    A pair of tiger eyes, people look daunting!


    Push! Push!


    Behind him, all the guards in green uniforms surrounded all the iron fence guards, and both sides immediately raised their guns to confront each other!


    The man went through the crowd and came to Chen Ping. He stood at attention and saluted directly: "Huang haozhong, leader of the seventh field guard team, is ordered to come to escort him!"


    Chen Ping nodded and said faintly, "deal with it."


    "Yes


    After that, Huang haozhong turned around, with a look of killing on his face and said, "Damn it! Dare to act wildly in the family''s territory, dare to disrespect the little Lord! Take all of them to me! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot

 Chapter 1016

    With the roar of Huang haozhong, the green armor guards behind him immediately took off all the weapons of the iron wolf guard and pressed them all on the ground!


    The situation between the field, instant reversal!


    This sudden change happened in half a minute!


    The iron wolf guard is the guard of the same family, with excellent equipment and high combat quality!


    However, in the face of Huang haozhong''s own field guard team, it is a little bit of a witch!


    Huang haozhong''s bodyguard team, which crossed the battle lines, came back from life and death!


    It''s not that these iron wolf guards who have been staying in Tianxin island all the time and carrying out the so-called fighting training every day can compare with them!


    On Huang haozhong''s personnel, that is the real intention of killing and blood!


    The iron wolf guards who separated the family were all captured and fell to the ground!


    One of the guards led the team, still stiff neck, roared: "wanton! We are the iron wolf guards of the same family! What are you? Dare to unload my gun?! Let me go


    The man struggled a few times and looked fierce!


    Huang haozhong turned his head, his eyes fixed on the man who was making a lot of noise.


    "Iron wolf guard?"


    Huang haozhong laughs twice and quickly pulls out a desert eagle from his waist!


    Click!


    Pull the safety bolt!


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    That is still struggling to take the lead of the iron wolf guard, eyebrow heart a little red, directly raised his head and fell on the ground!


    All this happened in three seconds!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Those iron wolf guards who are still planning to resist are all stunned and dare not speak with their heads down when they see Huang haozhong''s bullying and ruthless methods!!


    Huang haozhong took up the gun with a cold look in his eyes. He glanced at the iron wolf guards who had been unloaded and pressed on the ground. He turned to salute Chen Ping and said, "return to the little Lord, the crisis is over. Please give me your instructions!"


    Chen Ping is silent, his hands in his trouser pockets, and looks at Chen Yongfu, who is under the support of Huang haozhong.


    At the moment, Chen Yongfu is in a state of mind and shaking.


    He witnessed the other party directly kill his own people!


    It was the first time that he came into close contact with death. His eyes were wide open and he was very frightened!


    At the moment, he glared at Chen''s arrogance and let him see his identity! He is the captain of the iron wolf guard of my family. How can you let your people kill him? You have to pay for it! "


    Chen Yongfu is very angry at the moment!


    This Chen Ping child, however, has just come back. He has not even entered the ancestral hall. He dares to act like this!


    Damn it!


    It''s really hateful!


    Is there no separation in his eyes?


    There''s no law enforcement hall?


    Is there no Zongzheng?!


    However.


    Hearing Chen Yongfu''s roar, Chen Ping stepped forward two steps, looked at each other calmly, and said with a smile: "Chen Yongfu, do you think you are the first person to say these words? Do you think you have a high position in the four masters of the family division? Do you think I''m afraid to press me down as an alternative elder of law enforcement hall? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yongfu''s heart trembled, some did not understand Chen Ping''s meaning.


    What does this child want to say?


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Yongfu is a little nervous, and some are angry.


    You can be more than one person in my family. Don''t forget, Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo and Chen Liwen are still in my hands. Can''t wait to be a clown like you? I dare not to do anything to you? "


    Smell speech, Chen Yongfu in the heart a clutters!


    This time he came here, he wanted to put pressure on Chen Ping through Jiang Wan and let him release his elder brother and the eldest young master who separated his family.


    However, it never occurred to me that everything he was ready for was broken by Chen Ping!


    This guy didn''t obey Chen''s rules at all!


    This is a man out of the rules!


    "Chen Ping, I warn you that my elder brother is a former Zongzheng. You have detained them privately for more than a month. I wanted to give you a chance to let someone go and apologize. But now, you act like a thug


    Chen Yongfu yelled, followed by anger: "don''t think that you can do anything wrong by relying on the status of the heirs of the family! If you dare to do anything to me, you will certainly leave the house, but you are asking


    After that, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down in the small square of the fourth lady''s palace.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Yongfu lightly, then shook his head and said, "are you really a bunch of brainless people who are separated? One trial after another, well, I''m going to see who dares to come after the separation! "As soon as the words fell, on the long road over there, suddenly came some black Bentley and Rolls Royce!


    Each car has a small flag with the Chen family''s separation, on which is also written the word "Zhi"!


    Exclusive motorcade of ten elders of law enforcement hall!


    Behind the motorcade, the elite guards of the law enforcement Hall of the two teams are fully armed, all wearing helmets, so they can''t see the real face clearly!


    The chest position of the elite guards of the law enforcement hall is also the golden word "Zhi"!


    Seeing this scene, Shen man and Yu Jingci are moved. Their faces are ugly!


    The law enforcement hall is here!


    This matter seems to be a little noisy!


    Chen Ping just came back, and the separation of the four masters on the bar, it was a little unexpected to them.


    Now, if Chen''s law enforcement hall intervenes, it will not end well!


    Because, Chen''s law enforcement hall has great power. Even if Chen Tianxiu makes a mistake, he has to accept the trial of the law enforcement hall!


    Even, the Chen family law enforcement hall, as long as the ten elders reach an agreement, can impeach the Chen family leader!


    Of course, the possibility of this event is almost negligible.


    This has not happened in Chen''s family for so many years.


    However, this is enough to show that the law enforcement hall has a very high status in the Chen family!


    At the moment, such a law enforcement hall motorcade appears in front of the fourth lady''s palace gate, enough to make everyone nervous!


    "Sister, what shall we do? The law enforcement hall team is coming. Would you like to contact the third sister


    Yu Jingci looks flustered. She doesn''t want to see Chen Ping get hurt.


    Shen man''s face sank, and his willow eyebrow twisted and said, "fourth sister, don''t worry. The master said before leaving, let''s not easily intervene in pinger''s affairs. Let''s see how pinger can solve it first. If it can''t be solved, we will contact the third sister."


    Yu Jingci was still worried, but she listened to Shen man.


    At the moment, Chen Ping turned to look at the motorcade of the law enforcement hall that suddenly broke in.


    He has seen the landmark small flag of the law enforcement hall many times.


    I didn''t expect that the law enforcement hall would really intervene in today''s affairs

 Chapter 1017

    Chen Ping gave a sneer in his heart. He didn''t want to open the law enforcement hall so soon, but he couldn''t help others to find their own way.


    Chen Yongfu saw the motorcade that appeared at the moment, and his eyes kindled with hope for life, and he yelled: "liuzhilao, liuzhilao, please help me quickly. Look at Chen Ping, this child, what kind of beating I am! He has also detained the guard team of Zongzheng


    With the roar of Chen Yongfu spreading all over the square, the motorcade stopped, the front door of Rolls Royce opened, and out of it came a small, energetic old man with hands on his back.


    The old man, dressed in a gray Taiji suit, looks older than Chen Yongfu. He is more than 70 years old.


    However, after the old man landed, he was much more powerful than Chen Yongfu!


    He walked up to Chen Yongfu with his beautiful hair, stepped on his steps and his hands behind his back. He gave a cold look at Chen Yongfu and scolded him: "useless things are disgraceful to the separation of the family here! I''ve raised you for so many years, I''m not going to disgrace you! "


    With his rebuke, Chen Yongfu obediently lowered his head and did not dare to refute.


    In front of this six old man, but his uncle, even older than himself!


    That''s one of the few old people living in Chen''s family.


    The old man turned his head and glanced at the iron wolf guard members who had been pressed on the ground, and one who had been killed on one side. A trace of ruthlessness and coldness flashed under his eyes.


    After that, he went to Chen Ping, and he also went to Chen Ping''s shoulder. Because of his hunchback, he looked old.


    "Why, I''m standing here, I''m not worthy of your call from Chen Ping?"


    The six old man''s cold mouth, with a faint smile.


    Chen Ping eyes a twist, silent for a few seconds, and then said: "six uncle Tai Gong."


    Yes, the old man in front of him is Chen Ping''s uncle.


    He is also the sixth uncle of Chen Tianxiu!


    The seniority is quite high in the Chen family!


    Basically, he''s rarely seen around the year.


    Such an old man should live in Chen''s own manor.


    But today, he came out for a walk.


    Moreover, there is a slight strength.


    The old man nodded, then his eyes fell on the two ladies and Jiang Wan behind Chen Ping, and said with a smile: "the two ladies are here too."


    Shen man and Yu Jingci both smile and shout, "uncle Liu."


    The old man nodded with a smile. His eyes fell on Jiang Wan and asked, "are you Chen Ping''s wife?"


    Jiang Wan was very nervous at the moment. She looked at her two mothers, then looked at Chen Ping, nodded and said, "yes Yes


    After that, the six elders nodded, and then coldly opened his mouth: "the people who divide the family want to take you to the separate family for a walk, to show the elders, or, you can go with me."


    No doubt, no resistance.


    This is the attitude and meaning of liuzhilao!


    Very clear!


    As soon as the voice fell, the two elite guards of the law enforcement hall stepped forward and made an invitation gesture, ready to take people.


    "Miss Jiang, please get in the car."


    The leading guard reached out.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping directly stood out, threw him away with one hand, and then pulled Jiang Wan behind him. With a cold face, his eyes brightened. The two guards of law enforcement hall looked at Liu zhilao and said, "should I ask for my consent before taking my wife away?"


    At the moment, Liu zhilao smiles, backs his hands, and stares at Chen Ping with deep eyes. He says, "Ping boy, do you want to disobey the law enforcement hall


    Pressure on others!


    Different from Chen Yongfu, he is the chief of law enforcement!


    One of the ten elders!


    Compared with Chen Yongfu, the subordinate of the law enforcement hall, the status of the candidate elder is much higher!


    Chen Ping''s face was calm. He raised his eyebrows. A chill flashed through his eyes. He asked, "law enforcement hall, is it very powerful? Can the law enforcement hall take my wife away in front of me? "


    Smell speech, six hold old heart a shudder!


    What an arrogant boy!


    Is law enforcement hall nothing in his eyes?


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan, hiding behind Chen Ping, felt a palpitation in his heart!


    Chen Ping, seems to have become much stronger than before!


    Is this the husband who used to beat and scold?


    Or the unknown lover in his eyes before?


    She secretly pulled Chen Ping''s clothes and whispered, "Chen Ping, or I''ll go there. After all, he is your sixth uncle and your elder."


    The old man with a smile said: "it seems that a lowly woman from abroad knows the rules better than you, the eldest young master of Chen''s family."


    Mean?


    On hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank. He stepped forward and said coldly, "uncle Liu, you are an elder, and you have a very high level of seniority in the Chen family. You are loved and supported by others. What''s more, an elder like you should know more than I do. "Liu Zhi''s old white eyebrow twisted, looking at Chen Ping who came to him at the moment, his eyes showed a chill.


    "But did you say mean? I don''t quite understand. Jiang Wan is my wife and the wife of Chen''s eldest son! It''s the young lady of Chen''s family! In your eyes, her identity and status can only be described by the word "mean"


    Chen Ping cheered. The higher the voice was, the louder the eardrum was!


    Liu Zhi''s lips trembled and the corner of his eyes twisted. As soon as he was about to speak, Chen Ping interrupted him and continued to drink and ask, "I would like to ask, in the law enforcement hall, in accordance with the Chen family''s instructions, what is the crime of respecting the heir of the Chen family and disrespectful to the young lady of the Chen family!"


    A roar, straight to the sky!


    Above the sky, the birds start!


    On the small square, Huang haozhong''s personnel, at this moment, are again in a tight battle, quickly surrounding the law enforcement hall!


    Atmosphere, on the touch!


    At the moment, Liu zhilao is speechless by Chen Ping''s anger, and his chest is filled with anger!


    Then, he sneered coldly and said, "good, good boy, after seven years, I have changed, become strong, and become ambitious."


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s all given by you."


    With a smile, the old man turned to look at Huang haozhong and his family''s field guards. His eyes were cold and he asked, "why, do you want to do something to me?"


    "I don''t want to touch the sixth uncle, but if he has to be stubborn, I''m sorry. Today, there will be one more person lying on the ground."


    Chen Ping cold voice, the king''s gas, more and more domineering!


    After hearing the speech, the old man frowned, put his hands back, and looked at him coldly. After half a day, he said, "good! Good! Good! It''s not easy to have a young master like you in my family! Then I''ll see what you can do to me! If anyone dares to disobey the law enforcement Hall''s order, take it directly! "

 Chapter 1018

    All of a sudden, the elite of law enforcement hall behind Liu zhilao, all of them, took out weapons from their waists and aimed at Huang haozhong''s people!


    In the field, the momentum is on the verge of bursting, very nervous!


    Both sides, all confrontation!


    That kind of nervous feeling makes people panic and makes people sweat!


    Jiang Wan holds Chen Ping''s sleeve tightly, for fear that Chen Ping will do something impulsive!


    Huang haozhong is a man who understands. At the moment, he does not need to say anything from Chen Ping. He directly draws a gun and puts it on the head of one of the elite leaders of the law enforcement hall. He roars: "I think you are against heaven! With me, Huang haozhong, who dares to disrespect my little Lord! I was the first to kill him! "


    Huang haozhong is a rude man with a short temper, and has a good reputation in Chen family.


    It is said that he is very important in Han Feng''s art. He is one of the few people in Chen''s family who has become the eye of Han Feng!


    At the moment, his actions are extremely arrogant!


    The old man turned his head and looked at Huang haozhong with cold eyes. He warned, "a small field guard captain dares to yell at me and shoot me with a gun? Presumptuous! I now command you to lay down your weapons, kneel down and discard your right hand! "


    Overbearing!


    This is the barbarism of Liu Zhi Lao Chen Xinghe!


    As one of the top ten elders of law enforcement hall, I have a high status, which is superior to many people!


    In the Chen family, the ten elders of the law enforcement hall represent the rules and family precepts of the Chen family!


    If you dare to fight against them, you are against Chen!


    You''re going to die!


    However, Huang haozhong turned his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "in Laozi''s eyes, there is no liuzhilao and law enforcement hall. I am only loyal to my family, to the Lord and the young master! If you dare to show disrespect to the little Lord, I have the right to kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the weapon in Huang haozhong''s hand was already aimed at the eyebrows of Liuzhi old man!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Xinghe laughed a few times, then nodded his head and said, "good, good! The guard of our family is really not simple! Even Chen Xinghe doesn''t pay attention to me! Do you still pay attention to the law enforcement hall? "


    Roar a, startled small square buzzing!


    However.


    Huang haozhong did not move, still holding the gun posture.


    This can make Chen Xinghe angry!


    Shua!


    He grabbed the weapon from the guard and pulled the bolt directly!


    Bang!


    A shot hit him in the leg of a field guard, instantly red!


    The guard, go straight to the ground, covering his legs.


    But he didn''t shout, he just snorted!


    "Drop your weapons!" Chen Xinghe roared, aiming at Huang haozhong.


    Huang haozhong looked at his subordinates, and his chest was full of anger!


    "Do you dare to touch Lao Tzu?" Huang haozhong roared.


    His brother, from the battlefield of life and death, had no accident, and now he was shot by Chen Xinghe and his leg was broken!


    Damn it!


    Bang!


    The desert eagle in Huang haozhong''s hand directly hit a guard of law enforcement hall close to the body of Chenxing river!


    The guard was shot, fell to the ground, covered his legs, and snorted.


    Seeing this, Chen Xinghe is angry and wants to fight Huang haozhong.


    However, suddenly, Chen Ping directly took the gun from Huang haozhong''s hand, and then stood quietly under the muzzle of Chen Xinghe, without raising his eyebrows, and asked with a cold smile: "sixth uncle, Taigong, do you start in front of my fourth mother''s palace, are you too presumptuous?"


    Chen Xinghe was already angry at the moment, staring at Chen Ping with fierce eyes, and asked, "so what? I''m a senior member of the law enforcement hall. I have the right to act first and act later! Chen Pingxiao Er, today, you must give me a way to divide my family! "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping gave a sneer and raised his eyebrows slightly. With a piercing chill in his eyes, he chuckled and said, "what''s your opinion? What kind of statement do you want? "


    Chen Xinghe threw his gun to the guard at his side and said, "beating the young master of Chen''s family, abolishing the four masters of the family by cruel means, and disrespectful to the law enforcement hall and disrespectful to the law enforcement Hall''s commandments. I have already sent you to the Chen''s Dungeon for more than half a year!"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha, continued to ask: "then, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Xinghe chuckled and said, "it''s very simple. You''ve just come back from the outside, and you''re a little rusty on Chen''s clan training. It''s not difficult for the sixth uncle''s grandfather to kneel down and apologize to my fourth nephew. I can''t report this matter to the law enforcement Hall. In addition, if you let go of the former Zongzheng, you can go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to apologize to the parents of the separated families. I will forget about this matter. "


    After listening, Chen Ping shook his head slightly.


    At the moment, the desert eagle in his hand has been filled with bullets.


    Chen Xinghe looks at Chen Ping''s move, frowning. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "What if I choose to refuse?"Chen Pinghu''s smile way, back hand, in the hand Desert Eagle pinches behind, one face evil spirit cold meaning.


    "Dare you refuse?"


    Chen Xinghe laughed and said: "if you dare to refuse, I will use the power of the law enforcement court to launch a trial against you, Chen Ping, the heir of my family! When the time comes, no matter you, even if you bring back this mean wild woman and two wild species from outside, you will also be punished by the law enforcement hall! "


    Chen Ping pursed his lips, nodded and said, "good, I remember. So You don''t have to live. "


    Smell speech, Chen Xinghe a Leng, complexion greatly surprised.


    What does Chen Ping Xiao''er mean when he says this?


    After Chen Ping''s death, the two mothers were unable to understand.


    However, the next second, Chen Ping''s action directly made everyone on the scene take a breath of cold air!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Gunshots!


    Chen Ping held up his gun. His face was cold and his expression was indifferent. He penetrated Chen Xinghe''s legs and arms directly!


    Poop!


    Chen Xinghe collapsed in the pool of blood, issued a scream of exhaustion!


    The scream reverberated in front of the whole palace.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Chen Ping actually had an operation on Liu zhilao of law enforcement hall!


    If these four guns go down, Chen Xinghe will lose all his limbs!


    "After thinking about it, if you don''t die, you''ll be paralyzed in bed for the rest of your life."


    Chen Ping said calmly, handed the desert eagle to Huang haozhong. He turned around and said, "clean up."


    Huang haozhong is also confused, at the same time, his heart set off a storm of worship!


    Little Lord, it''s too strong!


    This is the future successor of Chen''s family!


    That''s amazing!


    "Everyone, clear the scene!"


    Huang haozhong roared and waved his big hand. The remaining field guards immediately went out to capture all the elite guards of law enforcement hall!


    Chen Xinghe is now lying in a pool of blood, pale and yelling: "Chen Ping, you are bold. You are deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors. If you dare to do this to me, the law enforcement hall will not let you go! I am one of the ten elders


    Chen Pinggang turned around, heard Chen Xinghe''s roar, turned his head, looked deep, with a trace of hatred, and said: "law enforcement hall? If anyone dares to come here again, I don''t mind going there in person. Such pedantic things should have been eliminated. My father dares not to attack you, I dare

 Chapter 1019

    This sound is enough to shock the small square in front of the four ladies'' palace!


    Chen Xinghe, pale and covered with blood, was put up by Huang haozhong''s subordinates.


    "Chen Ping, you will pay for what you have done now! I am a great uncle


    Chen Xinghe yelled, hoarse!


    As one of the ten elders of the law enforcement hall, he is now in the hands of the returning children!


    Chen Xinghe is not willing, but also very angry!


    In my life, I have never suffered, but now, all my limbs are useless!


    Chen Yongfu over there, to see his uncle so miserable, his heart is also a violent tremor!


    Chen Ping is really bold and arrogant!


    In doing so, he has pushed his family to the forefront of the storm. How can the separation of the family spare him?


    "Chen Ping, you must die today!"


    Chen Yongfu also roared, followed, they all came from the split family, regardless of the status of high and low, all were taken down by Huang haozhong''s people!


    On the small square, there was blood, and there was a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at the blue sky and took a deep breath.


    Around, Jiang Wan is shivering slightly all over at the moment. Chen Pinggang''s method is too overbearing!


    She''s not used to it.


    Chen Ping felt Jiang Wan''s emotional change. He gently grasped her cold and trembling hand, stroked her cheek, and comforted her: "Wan''er, don''t worry. You can be your little lady here with your husband. Who dares to bully you, my husband takes you to destroy them! "


    Like a rainbow!


    Jiang Wan looked up, her eyes were red, and she was full of mist. She pursed her lips and said, "husband, am I giving you trouble? Is it really not in the way of people who are separated? "


    Jiang Wan also knows that all this may be because of himself.


    Chen Ping laughed and lifted the green silk from her ear and said, "no trouble, my wife is always the biggest and never troublesome. As for division, I have my own discretion. "


    Say it, he motioned a few maids a way: "take the young lady back to my palace to rest, arrange everything for the little lady."


    The maids bowed down and said, "yes, young master."


    After that, several maids helped Jiang Wan, who was in a state of mind, and left here.


    Chen Ping smiles and waves at Jiang Wan, who gets on the bus and leaves.


    After the car left, the smile on Chen Ping''s face gradually solidified.


    Yu Jingci, the fourth mother, looked worried. After Jiang Wan left, she asked Chen Ping, "Ping''er, are you really OK? That''s your uncle Tai Gong. If you abolish him, there will be no rest. The law enforcement hall is not going to sit around. "


    Chen Ping laughed and said to his four mothers, "don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Hearing this, Yu Jingci gave him a blank look and said, "you child, you want the fourth mother to worry for you, don''t you? Come on, are you sure? "


    Shen man also stood on one side, his hands around his chest, and asked, "Ping''er, be honest, what are you going to do? As soon as we came back, we made such a big noise. Your father is not on the island now. If we want to really come to the place where we are separated, we can only invite the third sister. "


    Chen Ping chuckled and put his arm around the necks of the two mothers. He said with a friendly smile, "two moms, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. All right, all right. I''m hungry. What''s good for you


    Yu Jingci and Shen man looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They said angrily, "they just know how to eat. They don''t understand the mothers'' hearts at all."


    To return to say, the two mothers or quickly ordered the kitchen, prepared a sumptuous meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Yang Guilan, she has been picking up dog excrement on the grass for hours!


    Until now, she found that this is a dog factory!


    Hundreds of precious and fierce dogs from all over the world!


    She is now two nostrils stuffed with paper towel, resist the impulse of vomiting, along the grass to pick up dog poop!


    She had to endure the barking of the animals!


    It''s not good at all!


    She hates Chen Ping, the damned one!


    This damned son-in-law, this is to have a bad time with her!


    He''s revenging. He''s giving back the Revenge of the past four years to himself!


    Yang Guilan wants to cry without tears, and in her heart is regret and hatred!


    When does she have to pick up such a big dog factory.


    Finally, she tried to be lazy. On the other hand, the ferocious fat aunt whipped her whip on her body, drinking and scolding, "what are you doing? Who makes you lazy! Hurry to pick it up for me. If you don''t finish it today, you won''t have any food in the evening! "


    Fat auntie, she''s no different from the old landlord''s evil woman!She is much more insolent than Yang Guilan!


    Yang Guilan has been whipped more than a dozen lashes, and her body aches to death, crying: "I pick it up, I pick it up! Don''t hit me, I''ll pick it up


    Bang!


    A whip down, fat aunt called: "pick up!"


    Yang Guilan picked it up all the way, and finally couldn''t stand it. She threw the tools in her hand and swore to the fat girl: "don''t force me! I''m Chen Ping''s mother-in-law. I''m the mother-in-law of the Chen family on your island! If you treat me like this now, you will have good fruit in the future


    On hearing this, the fat girl sneered with scorn on her face. She rolled up her sleeves, picked up the whip in her hand and said, "Oh, ha ha, are you dreaming? Can you be our young master''s mother-in-law? What the hell are you doing? My fat aunt also said that she was the mother-in-law of our young master! "


    On one side, several middle-aged women who were eating melon seeds were also surrounded.


    "Fat aunt, this damned woman is not worth beating."


    "Yes, daydreaming. Have a good meal."


    Say it, a few women, roll up their sleeves, face sneer around Yang Guilan.


    Yang was so scared that she fell to the ground.


    Then, there was a cry from the soul near the dog factory!


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Guilan was lying on the ground, black and blue, unkempt and full of tears.


    Panggu and others have left.


    Yang Guilan sat on the ground, patted her thighs and wailed: "Wan''er, please come to help mom. She is going to be killed."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Jiang Wan is returned to Chen Ping''s Palace by the maid.


    At the moment, she stood in front of Chen Ping''s palace gate, the whole person was stupid!


    Is this where Chen Ping lives?


    This question flashed in her head more than ten times!


    In front of all, let her dare not accept, also very difficult to accept!


    The place where Chen Ping lives is on the right side of the white castle on the top of the mountain!


    The whole top of the mountain has been dug out.


    This golden castle looks like the palace of an ancient prince!


    Too luxurious!


    Diao Liang Huadong, magnificent momentum!


    This covers an area of at least ten thousand square meters!


    There is also a garage built by a hill not far away, which is full of all kinds of luxury cars!


    Even, there are a few private planes!


    "This is where Chen Ping lives?" Jiang Wan lenglengleng asked.


    The maid around him bowed down and said with respect: "if you go back to the young lady, yes."

 Chapter 1020

    Jiang Wan took a deep breath and bravely stepped into the palace like castle.


    As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t stand!


    What a luxury!


    Too big!


    On the wall, there are many rare and famous paintings and many expensive decorations!


    Eye catching, a lot of those auction products that caused a stir in the whole country and even abroad were placed in this hall.


    Even, some of them are left in the corner at will.


    Jiang Wan may not be clear, that corner of the random discarded objects, any one to the outside of the market, are worth more than ten million!


    Jiang Wan walked along the hall step by step. With each step, the shock on her face became more and more intense!


    Finally, she stops in the hall and stares at the pure white wall!


    This is the only clean wall in the hall.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan looked at the things hanging on the wall, and her eyes were blurred with tears!


    She covered her mouth and two lines of clear tears rolled down.


    On the wall, there are the wedding photos of her and Chen Ping!


    The couple in the photo are so happy.


    Chen Ping, you are so bad!


    Why should I be so moved


    The maid on one side, with a smile at the moment, said, "young lady, since the day you married the young master, this picture has been hanging here."


    Jiang Wan looks surprised and moved.


    In fact, from the day he married him, he had already thought about it?


    Chen Ping, for so many years, you have been hiding your identity, has been bearing silently, all because of love me?


    Jiang Wan was so moved at the moment that she finally squatted on the ground and cried with her knees in her arms.


    Several maids, flustered at the moment, thought it was their own poor care.


    "Don''t cry, young lady. Did we do something wrong?"


    The leading maid knelt down directly, and the other maids also followed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan got up quickly, helped them up and said, "what are you doing? It has nothing to do with you. I just It''s just that some of you think about the past. Get up quickly. "


    Those maids did not dare to get up, stuffy head, way: "little madam does not smile, we dare not get up."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan was anxious and said, "Oh, you don''t want to do this. Get up quickly."


    However, no matter what Jiang Wan said, they just couldn''t afford it.


    Jiang Wan is dying in a hurry.


    At the same time, Chen Ping came in from the front door and put his hands in his trouser pockets. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan quickly trotted over, took Chen Ping''s arm and said, "husband, please let them get up. I just accidentally thought of the previous things and cried for a while, and they were like this."


    He asked, because he looked at the photo on the wall


    Jiang Wan''s face turned red at once. Chen Ping was hammered with a small pink fist. He muttered, "Oh, you are so bad that people ignore you!"


    Chen Ping put his arm around Jiang Wan''s small waist, looked at the maid kneeling on the ground and said, "get up, tell me to go down, and listen to the words of the young lady in the future."


    "Yes, young master."


    Several maids get up, hands in front of the abdomen, slowly exit the hall.


    In the whole hall, only Chen Ping and Jiang Wan were left.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    Jiang Wan''s face was hot and dry. She quickly pulled away from Chen pinghuai and casually picked up a jade colored conch and asked, "what is this?"


    Chen Ping looked at it and then replied, "Daming jade snail, which was sent by others, is worth tens of millions."


    "Ah?! Tens of millions? "


    Jiang Wan startled to, quickly afraid of the hands of the jade conch in place, for fear of accidentally knock.


    She reached out and patted her chest for a breath.


    This small object is worth tens of millions.


    There are hundreds of objects in Chen Ping''s hall, aren''t they


    Jiang Wan didn''t dare to think down.


    Chen Ping came over, took Jiang Wan''s delicate hand, looked at her pretty eyes seriously, and said, "Wan''er, what I once promised you will come true. Now, you are Chen''s younger wife, and this is your home. "


    Jiang Wan raised her head and looked at Chen Ping with red eyes. Her lips trembled slightly and stood on tiptoe to block Chen Ping''s mouth.


    A touch of warmth.


    After leaving his palace, Chen Ping went to see Zhou lingxuan, Zheng Tai, Weng Bai and others.


    Zhou lingxuan was not afraid of life. She followed up on her own home. She saw everywhere and talked incessantly.


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai have been sitting upright in the living room of another courtyard and dare not move at all.


    The two of them looked at each other with horror in their eyes.I''ve known that Chen Ping is not simple. I didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Brother Zheng, how big is Mr. Chen''s family power


    Weng Bai did not resist curiosity and asked.


    He was older than Zheng Tai and regarded himself as his elder brother.


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "brother Weng, I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve come here with Chen Shao. To tell you the truth, I still can''t accept it. "


    Weng Bai laughed and said, "brother Zheng has been following Mr. Chen for a long time. Why doesn''t he know much about Mr. Chen?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "Chen Shao has always kept a low profile. I know he is very powerful. As for how powerful he is, I don''t know. Brother Weng, we''d better keep the secret about Chen Shao. "


    Weng Bai nodded.


    At the same time, Chen Ping stepped in and saw that Zheng Tai and Weng Bai were both there. He said with a smile, "are they all there?"


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai quickly stood up, just like the students saw the teacher, standing on the side, complimented with a smile: "Chen Shao, you sit, you sit."


    Chen Ping took a glance and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Zhou lingxuan ran down from the second floor in a hurry, full of joy and excitement, and jumped directly into Chen Ping''s arms. Like a clingy girl, she put her hands around Chen Ping''s waist, raised her head, and cried sweetly, "brother Chen Ping, you are finally here. Hurry up, take me out to play. Your home is so luxurious."


    Chen pingbai gave her a look, let her release her hand, way: "girl family, how can you casually hug a man."


    Zhou lingxuan shrunk her mouth and spat out her tongue at Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen Ping, you don''t know that lingxuan likes you."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai and Weng Bai quickly looked to one side and reached out to plug their ears.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping glared at Zhou lingxuan and said, "nonsense. If sister Wan hears this, I will kneel on the washboard."


    Zhou lingxuan didn''t care. She made a face. Then she put her hands on her back and stood on tiptoe and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you. Brother Chen Ping, I''ve never seen a city on the sea. I haven''t thought of taking it out like this. "

 Chapter 1021

    Chen pingbai glanced at Zhou lingxuan and then said, "you go out for a while by yourself. I have something to say to them."


    Zhou lingxuan is not an ignorant girl. She goes out of the house happily with a cry: "brother Chen Ping, I''ll go to find sister Wan."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "whatever you want."


    It was not until Zhou lingxuan''s figure left the sight that Chen Ping sat on the sofa and sipped the tea he was making.


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai are standing on one side respectfully at the moment, and they dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "what are you doing so rigidly? Sit down and tell you something."


    Zheng Tai and Weng Bai looked at each other, and then they sat down, but they were as upright as pupils.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any more attention, and made a cup of tea for both of them.


    Zheng Tai and Weng Baicheng take over in fear. They don''t want to drink or not.


    Who would have thought that the powerful Shangjiang Zheng Tai and Shang Hu Bai Ye would be like a primary school student at the moment.


    Chen Ping opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I will arrange someone to send you back tomorrow. When you go back, do some things for me."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai and Weng Bai began to look serious.


    "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Tai put down the teacup and asked seriously.


    Chen Ping said: "you are in the river, continue to send people to monitor Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Guochang. If you have any movement, take it directly. Don''t worry about my face! In addition, you can arrange people to contact Liu Nan in yunbian and tell him my order to check all the brothers and property of yunbian and wait for my instructions. "


    Zheng Tai smell speech, heavy nod should way: "good, I know."


    Chen Ping said, "well, the hospital, Fang Lele and Qin Hu, you should take good care of them. For the time being, I will not put her on the island. There are still some thorny problems here. I need to deal with some problems. I''ll let you pick her up when the time is up. As for Qin Hu, depending on the situation, Han Feng may bring him back in person. You can just let him go. "


    Zheng Tai nodded, then picked up the cup and took a mouthful.


    "And me? Mr. Chen, what can I do for you Weng Bai did not want to be outdone and asked quickly.


    Chen Ping said: "on the Shanghai side, you and Lu Huayue count the assets and forces that can be used in your hands. Then, do business as usual, live as usual, and follow my instructions."


    Weng Bai nodded: "I understand."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and wanted to go. Suddenly he turned around and asked Zheng Tai, "by the way, I asked you to leave Liu Bowen''s news. Have you heard about it?"


    Zheng Tai, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "Chen Shao, Liu Bowen has disappeared for several months. There is no news at all. It''s like the world has evaporated. Or I''ll send more people to see it. "


    Chen Ping shook his head, took a breath and said, "forget it, don''t ask."


    He didn''t mean to hear anything.


    After that, Chen Ping walked away from here.


    After Chen Ping left, Weng Bai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, "Liu Bowen? Is it the former hero in Qinhuai area


    Zheng Tai laughed and nodded: "that''s right."


    Weng Bai took a cold breath and said, "it''s incredible that Mr. Chen even has Liu Bowen under his command?"


    "You don''t see who Chen Shao is, just this family, just this island..." Zheng Tai said with pride.


    Weng Bai thought and glanced at the other courtyard.


    Yes, this other courtyard alone is more luxurious and grand than some of his own houses in Shanghai.


    Let people decorate according to this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, look back on Tianxin Island, Chen''s separation!


    The whole Chen family is divided into his own family and his own family, living on one island. However, his family is located in the central area of Tianxin island and sits on several continuous mountains, Tianshan!


    The castle where Chen''s family lived was built on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Although the division of the family was also in the Chen family manor, there was an obvious geographical division between the family and the family.


    Separated, located in the west of Chen''s manor.


    At the moment, fierce discussions are taking place in the solemn and vast Zongzheng Pian hall!


    Let''s get together!


    However, there are only four people sitting in the seven seats.


    Because Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo and Chen Yongfu are not here at the moment.


    To be more accurate, they have been tied up by the young master of our family!


    At this moment, the remaining four people in power are all angry!


    Bang!


    "Presumptuous! It''s so presumptuous! This son of a damned family, how to deceive me to split up! Is it when I''m separated? It''s arrogant to detain three people in power in succession! "


    One of them, an old man with an eagle nose, dressed in a blue military suit and full of anger, slapped on the nanmu tea table beside him and roared.The whole nanmu tea table is now in tatters!


    This is a million dollar tea table!


    Although only half the way to see the big.


    The old man with a hooked nose is Chen Wu!


    He is the only one who practices martial arts among those in power. He is over 50 this year, but he is strong and vigorous!


    All tiger power!


    Compared with the other three, a look is a bag of wine, greasy face of the separated parents, it seems very heroic.


    Besides, he is in charge of the detachment guard!


    He is the leader of the guards around the whole branch.


    Mr. Chen is also a great parent!


    Chen''s family has a strict hierarchy.


    Every pulse, there are big parents who are elected.


    What''s more, only when there is a certain weight in the division of families can one word distinguish one pulse from another.


    In the past, the yuan character, which provoked Chen Ping to be destroyed, had some status in the Chen family.


    A vein is a system, only used between peers.


    As for Chen Kesheng and Chen Kexing''s father and son, it was an accident.


    Because when he arrived at Chen Kexing, he was originally called Chen Lixing, but for some special reason, he was named Chen Kexing.


    "Yes! This damned child Chen Ping is simply deceiving people! Even six uncle dare to detain! My subordinates wrote back to me. Uncle Liu was mutilated by him! Yongfu''s hands and feet have been abandoned! "


    Another fat old man, now also full of anger, face covered with a layer of frost!


    "We must avenge this! Otherwise, how can we get a foothold in the Chen family? "


    Said the fat old man, gnashing his teeth.


    This fat old man, called Chen Xiangyuan, is the great parent of Xiangzi.


    "Yes! What five brothers and three brothers said is very reasonable. If we just let it go, how can we get a foothold in Chen''s family? "


    Another figure some lean old man, at the moment a face of gloomy meaning, right hand grasping the corner of the table, pinching iron green, full of anger!


    His name is Chen Huasheng. He is a great parent who has separated his family into Chinese characters. He is also the master who ranks sixth.


    Three people, all eyes head like the old man sitting on the chair at the moment.


    Chen Mingfu, Chen Qinghua''s half brother.


    The old man looked almost ancient and thin. He had a white handkerchief in his hand and coughed incessantly. There were two accompanying maids standing beside him.


    "Second brother, you have to say a word. Elder brother is not here, and Zongzheng is not here for the time being. Now you are the master of this family! Do you want to teach that arrogant little fellow a lesson? "


    Chen Wu stood up indignantly at the moment, his face full of anxiety!

 Chapter 1022

    Chen Mingfu, who was sitting on the imperial chair, coughed violently at the moment. He took the white handkerchief in his hand and covered his mouth and nose. After a while, he took a breath.


    Then, he secluded the mouth way: "this matter, Zongzheng is not in, we several people discuss also have no result."


    Hearing this, Chen Wu was in a hurry and stood in the middle hall with his hands behind his back. He said angrily, "second brother! You''re just too scared! His own children, has been so riding on the head of our separation, why should we bear it?! Elder brother, fourth brother and seventh brother are all in the hands of Chen Ping''s children! Now even the sixth uncle has been abandoned by the child! This is a naked blow to our split face, is to give us a letter of war


    "Yes, second brother! The fifth elder brother is right. If we bear with it this time, Chen Pingxiao will go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. At that time, he will become the heir of his family, that is, the crown prince. If we want to do something against him, we will violate the clan rules! "


    On one side, Chen Huasheng, who is tall and thin, is also standing on Chen Wu''s side, busy echoing with anger!


    Chen Xiangyuan, who was sitting on the imperial chair, was eating snacks and dried fruits. Seeing Chen Wu and Chen Huasheng looking at him, he put down his snacks with a smile and said angrily, "yes! Five younger brother and six younger brother said are right, second elder brother, this family Chen Ping child, really too much! The eldest brother was detained for more than a month, and the eldest young master who was separated from his family was injured. Now he has abolished the fourth younger brother and the sixth uncle. It is extremely arrogant! We must go to our own home to discuss a statement! Otherwise, the people in tianxindao think that we Chen''s separation is all cowards! In this way, the forces and secret hands that we have laid out for so many years may be destroyed. "


    After that, you are going to sit in the middle of the room to discuss with Chen


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Second brother, Zongzheng is not here now, and Chen Tianxiu of my family is not here. I will contact the law enforcement hall in a moment. If you just say a word, I Chen Wu, I will kill my family immediately!"


    Chen Wu cold voice angry shout way!


    He clenched his fist, waiting for this opportunity!


    When Chen Mingfu heard the speech, he frowned, thought for a moment, coughed a few times, and then a trace of fierce color flashed from the corner of his eyes and said, "OK, brother five, you''ll take the lead to go to our home to discuss an explanation. Don''t move! After all, they are all family members, so we can sit down and talk about everything and discuss it slowly. "


    Chen Wu was ordered by Chen Wu and waved his big hand: "second brother, don''t worry about it. Five younger brothers have their own sense of propriety. Today, I have to make sure that the child of my family kneels in front of the ancestral hall of my family and kowtow to confess his guilt!"


    After that, Chen Wu turned around, put his hands behind his back, and ordered the guard at the door: "come on, give me a military order, and immediately gather thirteen elite tiger generals from different families to go to our home!"


    "Yes


    The guard standing at the door bowed and said, then turned around and ran away quickly.


    Hearing this, Chen Mingfu twisted his eyes and looked at Chen Wu with some worry. He asked, "younger brother, do you want to mobilize thirteen elite tiger generals to our family? I can''t do that! "


    Chen Wu laughs and replies to Chen Ming: "second brother, since you have made a decision, don''t regret it. You have to make a decision! This time, it''s up to me to make a big fuss about my family. Let the arrogant child Chen Ping bow down to us and admit his mistake! "


    "This..."


    Chen Mingfu is still a little afraid. The transfer of the thirteen elite generals from his family is equivalent to fighting with his own family!


    This operation, too dangerous!


    However, on one side, Chen Huasheng began to persuade him: "second brother, since the fifth elder brother has arranged to go down, you should take good care of it. I believe five brothers!"


    Chen Xiangyuan narrowed his eyes and laughed. He clapped his hands and said, "I''ll go back to prepare. I''ll wait for my family to watch the play."


    After all, the meeting in the middle hall of the ancestral hall is over!


    Chen Wu walked out of the ancestral hall and went down to make arrangements.


    Chen Mingfu stood up with the help of his servants. Looking at the sky, his legs and feet suddenly became sore and coughed violently!


    Cough!


    "Ah! Second master, you cough up blood


    The servant on one side, seeing the bloodstain in Chen Mingfu''s white handkerchief, was very frightened and immediately called out: "come, come, let''s pass on the miracle Doctor Wang Wei!"


    Chen Mingfu looked at the door frame and the sky. The dark clouds rolled in the distance made him very flustered.


    "It''s going to change..."


    Chen Mingfu said this to himself, and then he coughed violently for a while and then fainted.


    One side of a few servants scared pale, quickly to find medical staff.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Chen Wu has returned to his residence and stands in the hall. In front of him, three men are wearing black iron armor with tiger pattern, and the men wearing black iron battle helmets are stepping on iron shavings. They are accompanied by tiger pattern Tang Hengdao at his waist. They stand in the hall like gods and demons.Shua!


    At the moment, the thirteen tiger generals, bending their hands and kneeling on one knee, are majestic and shout: "Thirteen tiger generals, four tigers, seven tigers and nine tigers, come with military orders, please give instructions from five masters!"


    Chen Wu Li in the front, back hand, a face cold meaning, Ning Shen way: "all up."


    Three of the thirteen elite tiger generals, Shua''s rise, or stand there as a benchmark!


    "How many men do you have now?" Chen Wu asked.


    One of the leading tiger generals replied, "if you go back to the fifth master, Zongzheng will take half of them away, and the remaining half will be stationed around Tianxin island and the sea area. There are about 300 tiger generals who can be mobilized on the island now."


    When Chen Wu heard the speech, he frowned and said, "only 300 people?"


    "Well, you are enough."


    Chen Wu followed the way, and then his eyes showed a piercing chill, "go, follow me on the separation!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The three tiger generals bowed their hands to answer the way, and then the black tiger robe behind him swung and pressed the tiger pattern Tang Hengdao on his waist. Along with Chen Wu, he set foot on the road to his home!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the line of sight turns, Chen Ping is in his palace with Jiang Wan and Mi Li, as well as the newly born Chen Daodao.


    as like as two peas, Chen Pingdao smiles happily and looks at the little boy in the incubator. He looks at you. His nose is just like yours.


    Chen Ping stood on one side, left hand on Jiang Wan''s shoulder, looked at the boy in the incubator and said with a smile: "eyes and mouth are very similar to you. In the future, this smelly boy will also be a handsome young man who will harm young girls."


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "why, are you jealous of your son''s good-looking? Or, what girl do you want to harm? "


    Chen Ping quickly shrunk his mouth and said, "no, no, you misunderstood."


    Suddenly!


    A servant came in and called out, "young master, there are law enforcement officers outside. I want to see you."

 Chapter 1023

    Chen Ping smelt speech, eyebrow a twist, patted Jiang Wan''s shoulder to: "I go out for a while."


    Jiang Wan looked back, but some of them asked, "are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and gave her a kiss on her white forehead and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be back when I go."


    After that, Chen Ping turned away from the baby room and walked to the hall.


    In the hall, several people from the law enforcement hall are standing in the hall with proud faces, and their eyes are constantly scanning the hall, staring at those rare treasures.


    Until Chen Ping came out of the baby room, these few people pretended to be respectful and bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen master Ping, but I don''t know if he''s in good health?"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and glanced at him casually. Without answering the false greeting, he sat down on the white sofa with his legs up and his eyes moving with a cool chill. He asked, "what are you here for? What do you want to say?"


    The man who took the lead looked very young and soft. He was wearing a white suit and combing his greasy hair. His mouth grinned slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He said with a smile: "master Ping, the five elders of law enforcement hall jointly order you to release the six elders immediately, and let you go back to ask questions with me. Oh, by the way, and your wife will come back with me. "


    Then the man stood there in no hurry.


    There are many meanings in his words.


    First of all, law enforcement hall means order, not demand.


    Secondly, let, not please.


    It is enough to show that the law enforcement Hall''s attitude on this matter is very clear and there is no fear of Chen Ping.


    Moreover, his respect for Chen Ping is pretentious.


    The people who come out of the law enforcement hall are not afraid of the young masters of their own family and those who are separated from each other.


    Because, in the law enforcement hall, that is a cage!


    Those who arrive there, no matter what their status, whether they are heirs of the Chen family, or what kind of master of the Chen family, are prisoners and should be treated equally!


    Chen Qifeng, as the junior great grandson of the three elders of the law enforcement hall, naturally does not take Chen Ping, who has not yet inherited the Chen family, seriously.


    However, due to his identity, Chen Qifeng still made enough face.


    Chen Ping looked at each other and found that Chen Qifeng was looking at himself with a smile.


    "What''s your name?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping asked.


    With a smile, Chen Qifeng said, "my name is Chen Qifeng. I am the great grandson of three elders Chen Deshou."


    "Chen Deshou?"


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping raised a cold smile and said, "the old tortoise is not dead yet? After so many years, he has lived long enough. How can he jump out and jump now? Don''t you think you''re going to show up? "


    Hearing this, Chen Qifeng''s face trembled and his eyes showed a trace of displeasure. He said, "young master Ping, my master is Chen Deshou. In terms of seniority, he is also your third uncle. You should not call him by his name, let alone call him an old tortoise."


    Chen Qifeng is upset. Does Chen Ping want to confront the law enforcement hall?


    What''s more, what''s an old tortoise?


    Isn''t that like calling yourself a little turtle?


    Hateful heirs!


    It''s no wonder that people outside said that Chen Pinggang was arrogant and arrogant when he came back. He didn''t divide the family and pay attention to the law enforcement hall!


    Anyway!


    Today, let him taste the power of law enforcement hall!


    Chen Ping chuckled twice, motioned for the servants to pour a few cups of tea and handed them to Chen Qifeng and others. He said, "don''t care. I mean it''s smooth. You can have a taste of the newly soaked Longjing."


    Chen Qifeng''s face sank, and he directly restrained his hypocrisy. He said coldly, "no, I hope young master Ping will let people go quickly and return to the Dharma hall with me. I can also do business with him."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s teacup was heavily placed on the tea table. He gently took out his ears and asked with disdain and laziness: "Chen Qifeng, I ask you, I am the eldest young master of my family, or the future successor. If I let you drink this cup of tea, you don''t accept it. According to the rules of the law enforcement hall, what are the consequences?"


    When Chen Qifeng heard the speech, his good-looking eyebrows twisted and his eyes were cold.


    This consequence, of course, is to face the wall for three days and stick ten times!


    Don''t underestimate these ten times, it will break your leg!


    It''s ten sticks, all broken!


    Very strict, very strict!


    Think of this, Chen Qifeng hate to take over the tea in the hands of servants, a stuffy.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Chen Qifeng spurted out, and all the servants behind him also gushed out!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Chen Qifeng was full of pain. The tea was very astringent and bitter, just like horse urine.


    Chen Ping clapped his hands and said with a smile, "nothing. Your pot is made of horse urine. How about it? Is the taste very special?"Bang!


    When Chen Qifeng heard the speech, the whole person was furious and smashed his teacup on the ground. He pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping! You are arrogant and arrogant! How dare you tease me? I''m a law enforcement officer! "


    He he.


    Chen Ping got up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. His face was cold and his whole body was flowing with a king''s domineering spirit. He said, "within one minute, you can get out of my territory immediately!"


    This sound, like the king''s roar, made the whole palace humming!


    When Chen Qifeng heard this, his face was dry red, and his heart was filled with anger. He pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily: "wanton! I''m speaking to you on behalf of the law enforcement hall. How dare you scold us to get out of here? Do you still pay attention to the law enforcement hall? "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not. There''s still 40 seconds left."


    "You You are arrogant


    Chen Qifeng was so confused that he had never seen such an arrogant person!


    In the past, when he went to his own house or separated from his family to execute the law enforcement Hall''s wishes, those young masters and young ladies looked down strangely, waiting for their own words and reprimands.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Qifeng met a tough guy today!


    However, he is the eldest young master of our family. He has never been justified. How dare he be so domineering!


    How unreasonable?


    "Twenty seconds."


    However, Chen Ping looked at the white jade clock on the wall of his eyes, and said faintly.


    "Chen Ping, don''t be arrogant. I''m here to announce the order of the law enforcement hall! You immediately let the six elders go back to ask questions with me, and the mean woman you brought from outside, as well as the two wild animals, also want to go back with me! "


    Chen Qifeng roared, his eyes red.


    "Five seconds." Chen Ping indifferent way, began to twist the neck.


    "Four seconds."


    "Three seconds."


    Chen Ping''s eyes began to coagulate the piercing intent of killing.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qifeng was in a panic!


    Chen Pinggang''s eyes are so terrible!


    Does he really dare to do it himself?


    "Presumptuous! I''ll give you two fuckin ''seconds, one second, zero seconds! If you have seed, you will also abolish me Chen Qifeng! I''d like to see how rampant you are


    Chen Qifeng roared.


    "Well, as you wish." Chen Pingdao, a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1024

    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping had already stepped forward and walked to Chen Qifeng coldly.


    He was staring at Chen Qifeng with cold eyes.


    This made Chen Qifeng feel flustered. He suddenly felt that he was being watched by some monsters.


    That kind of look, too terrible!


    "You What are you going to do


    Chen Qifeng was flustered and retreated half a step back.


    As a result, Chen Ping sneered and raised his hand!


    The crisp clapping sound resounded through the whole hall!


    Chen Ping slapped him in the face, and he staggered Chen Qifeng. His mouth was full of blood, and he spit out two teeth!


    He is spoiled, where is Chen Ping''s opponent!


    "Ah! Dare you come to me? Blood, it''s all blood! Chen Ping, you are finished! You are doomed! But my grandfather Chen Deshou is too law enforcement


    Chen Qifeng roared, his face full of rage.


    However.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped Chen Qifeng on the other side of his face and said in a cold voice, "these two slaps are the price of your disrespect to me and my wife just now!"


    Chen Qifeng was blindfolded, and their eyes were wide open, staring at Chen Ping strangely.


    Half a day later, he reacted and roared hysterically: "do you dare to hit me? I''m going to kill you! Somebody, take him down for me


    Shua!


    Several guards from the law enforcement hall behind Chen Qifeng rushed directly to the scene and seized Chen Ping''s hands when they came up!


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes are cold, and her heart is filled with anger!


    It seems that he has been away from the Chen family for a long time. The guards of the law enforcement hall dare to attack the young master of his family!


    Bang bang!


    Without any fancy action, Chen Ping raised his hand and punched the face of a guard who was the first to bear the brunt!


    The guard, instantly mouth and nose blood, and then fell to the ground on his back, unconscious!


    Another person, holding hands, grabbed Chen Ping''s arm!


    Chen Ping wrung his eyes and showed a chill. He reached out with one hand and grabbed the other''s arm. Then he sneered at him and said, "it''s too slow!"


    Click!


    The next second, Chen Ping''s hand a force, directly broke the other party''s arm!


    "Ah


    A scream rang through the hall!


    The guard covered his broken arm and knelt on the ground.


    Chen Ping kicked him in the chest and kicked him out.


    Then, twisting his neck, he went head-on to the law enforcement hall guard who was in front of Chen Qifeng.


    "Since you are here, don''t go. I should have warned you that if the law enforcement hall dares to intervene, I dare to chop its claws and teeth! "


    Chen Pingbing said coldly, followed the whole person to rush up!


    A punch!


    A kick!


    Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Just one face-to-face, the four guards in front of Chen Qifeng had round stools in their eyes and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Then they knelt on the ground and fell down!


    Chen Qifeng''s whole body was shocked and numb. He looked at the guard who fell down on the ground, and his chest position was all depressed. He who died could not die again!


    "You You are presumptuous


    Chen Qifeng raised his eyebrows. He was very flustered and tried to resist the impulse to kneel down.


    Chen Ping said with a cruel sneer: "it''s you!"


    After that, he went to Chen Qifeng.


    Chen Qifeng was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. He staggered at his feet and landed on the ground. Then, he screamed that he was going to run out on his knees!


    However, Chen Ping''s big foot has stepped on it!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s foot, just like a heavy step on Chen Qifeng''s back!


    Click!


    Chen Qifeng''s spine seems to be broken!


    "Ah! they hurt! Pain, pain, pain... "


    Chen Qifeng was lying on the ground, his limbs dancing disorderly. His face was pale, his eyes were round and his eyes were full of bloodstains!


    He is now the whole person is living on the spine, that kind of piercing pain, so that he almost fainted on the spot!


    "Ah! If you let go, I will be trampled to death


    Chen Qifeng yelled, his face red and purple, he could feel that he was about to breathe!


    Chest by the strength of the back, to trample close contact with the floor tiles, that kind of pressure, make him breathless!


    Chen Ping looked down at Chen Qifeng on the ground and said in a cold voice, "now, I want you to apologize to my wife."


    "Don''t think about it! I''m from law enforcement hall. I work for law enforcement hall! Your wife is a humble woman without foundation in the outside world. In Chen''s family, she will be bullied! What''s more, she also gave birth to Chen''s children. As a woman who has no foundation and is impure, she has given birth to a child who is wild and should be drowned! "Chen Qifeng is biting his teeth and is about to break his tongue!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face was as gloomy as cold water, and his voice was as cold as the nine hell king. He said, "your answer is wrong!"


    After that, Chen Ping stepped down with one foot!


    Click!


    The whole spine seems to have been broken!


    Chen Qifeng screamed. He rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. He was unconscious.


    Closely followed, the guard waiting at the door quickly rushed in and cleaned up the scene.


    Chen Ping stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the thick black clouds in the sky, and said with a sneer: "law enforcement hall, this is a warning to the police. If you dare to come again, I will tear down your hall myself!"


    After that, Chen Ping said to the guard at the door: "arrange two people to send him to the law Hall of receipt."


    "Yes, young master."


    The two guards ran to the law enforcement hall with Chen Qifeng in his coma.


    Back to Chen''s law enforcement hall!


    The building of the law enforcement hall is quite magnificent, antique and full of fireworks. From time to time, you can hear the sound of the long-standing bronze bell "Dang, Dang, Dang"!


    The whole law enforcement hall is a courtyard with eight entrances and eight exits. The red walls, yellow tiles and green bricks have a history of more than 100 years, mottled and mottled, revealing a sense of vicissitudes!


    At the moment, in the hall of law enforcement hall and the solemn hall, eight red pillars with carved dragons and Phoenix support the whole palace!


    On the pillars, there are also engraved the clan precepts of the Chen family!


    The hall is covered with many yellow cloth, and in the middle of the hall, there are three golden statues!


    These are the three ancestors of the Chen family and the three ancestors of the law enforcement hall!


    At the moment, in the lobby, there are five people sitting in the ten chairs embroidered with dragon patterns.


    Five of the ten elders of law enforcement hall!


    In the whole law enforcement hall, the atmosphere is very tense and cold!


    It''s like a dynamite barrel that will explode at any time!


    The faces of the five elders are covered with frost and clouds!


    At the same time, a servant rushed in from the front door, ran four doors in a row, and then ran into the hall. After kneeling on the ground directly and worshipping for three times, he got up and said to the five elders: "five elders, it''s not good. There''s an accident!"


    Seeing that he was so flustered, the elder asked with a cold face, "what''s the matter? This is the law enforcement hall. What''s the system?"


    The servant knelt on the ground, swallowed a mouthful of dry saliva, and said, "three Three elders, master Qifeng, he He''s dying

 Chapter 1025

    "What?"


    The old man sitting on the training chair of Longwen nationality suddenly stood up from the chair, his face full of panic and his eyes were wide!


    "What do you say, Qifeng Can''t Qifeng work? What the hell is going on! "


    The old man, now full of anxiety, asked anxiously!


    He is the three elders of law enforcement hall, Chen Deshou, the great grandfather of Chen Qifeng!


    The three ancestors of Chen family!


    The seniority is as high as Chen Xinghe!


    It''s one of the few people who survived the first four generations!


    If you want to say that Chen Deshou really protects the calf, he dotes on Chen Qifeng. He would like to hold him in his arms every day!


    This is his youngest grandson. He loves it very much!


    Moreover, Chen Qifeng has always been sweet, clever, very pleasing!


    Chen Deshou had a good expectation for him, and even wished that he would be the successor of his future as Chen Qifeng!


    At the moment, hearing that Chen Qifeng is not going to work soon, Chen Deshou is very flustered and impatient!


    The kneeling man knelt down and said, "three Three elders, master Qifeng is right outside the door. Please send it in immediately He was beaten and seriously injured by master Chen Ping of his family. The method is extremely cruel


    The voice just dropped!


    In the direction of the gate, a group of eight people, all armed, were escorts from the family!


    They were carrying a stretcher on which lay a miserable man, covered with blood at the moment.


    "Let go


    The leading guard called out, and then the four behind put the stretcher on the green brick in front of the hall of law enforcement!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Deshou rushed out with the help of the servants!


    "Qifeng Qifeng! My great grandson! You What''s the matter with you


    Chen Deshou''s hands trembled, trying to touch Chen Qifeng lying on the stretcher covered with blood.


    He was so anxious that he knelt on the green brick, full of tears!


    This is his favorite great grandson!


    "Quick, quick! What are you doing? Go to the doctor! Look for Wang Wei, the miracle doctor


    Chen Deshou was too anxious to see Chen Qifeng''s breath weak.


    The man kneeling on the ground crawled out of the hall and knelt down in front of Chen Deshou. He held Chen Deshou''s thigh and wailed: "three elders, it''s too late. Doctor Wang Wei is in consultation. No visitors!"


    "Then go and find some other miracle doctors! If you give me treatment, you must cure my great grandson! "


    Chen Deshou was angry and angry. He roared a few times. All the servants around him were so scared that they were afraid to speak!


    The eight guards, after delivering Chen Qifeng at the moment, directly bowed to Chen Deshou and said, "three elders, the people have been sent. We are leaving."


    After that, they left the law enforcement hall directly.


    "Stop! Stop them for me


    Chen Deshou got angry and roared!


    The guard of law enforcement hall rushed out and stopped the eight people.


    Then, Chen Deshou looked at Chen Qifeng on the stretcher with tears in his eyes and cried: "Qifeng, it''s granddad. If you talk, granddad will find someone to cure you!"


    On the stretcher, Chen Qifeng lost consciousness all over at the moment. With trembling lips, he stifled his last breath and said, "too Grandfather, take revenge for me Revenge Chen Chen Ping hurt me


    With this sentence, Chen Qifeng closed his eyes and swallowed his breath!


    "Qifeng! Qifeng!!! My great grandson


    Chen Deshou wailed.


    After a long time, Chen Deshou stood up angrily, his eyes full of anger and hatred, and roared: "my son Chen Ping, bully me too much! Bully me too much! I will never let you go! Come on, kill all the eight! Kill it


    The guards around smell the speech, now directly move the gun!


    However.


    At the moment, an elder in the hall got up and went to the door. He looked at Chen Qifeng, who was lying on the ground and was cold. He said to Chen Deshou, "three elders, this is the law enforcement hall. We must not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    After that, he drank to the guards who drew guns around him: "reckless! Put down your guns


    The guards of the law enforcement hall, seeing the old man standing at the door, did not say a word, and then put away the gun.


    Then, he said to the eight guards, "hard eight, please go back."


    The eight men bowed their hands and left.


    "Chen Hongtao! What do you mean? This is my great grandson! He was killed alive by Chen Ping''s children! Why do you stop me from doing it? "


    Chen Deshou was not only furious, but his eyes were full of frost and killing intention. Staring at the old man standing at the door, he said with anger: "don''t think that you Chen Hongtao is a member of his family, you can cover up your own clan relatives! This is law enforcement hall! Chen Ping''s actions against my great grandson are like a roommate. What''s more, he also abolished the six elders and several parents who separated their families! According to the clan precepts, he should be deprived of the status of heir, and be thrown into a dungeon and tortured for three years! "Chen Deshou has been angry at the moment, full of hatred!


    My great grandson died!


    My grandfather, I have to take revenge!


    But.


    Chen Hongtao turned his hand, looked at Chen Deshou lightly, and said, "since the three elders are discussing the clan precepts with me, I would like to ask the three elders that the parents of the separated families have repeatedly provoked and disrespected the heirs of my family, and even tried to murder the blood of my family. What should be the crime?"


    This roaring question directly shocked the courtyard in front of the lobby of the law enforcement hall!


    The elder of my family and the elder of the separation family have officially started a war!


    Chen Deshou was angry and pointed to Chen Hongtao and yelled: "so what? We have never been so cruel to divide our family. Look at my great grandson. This is a human life! Even if he is the successor of his family, such cruelty should never lead the family, let alone the Chen family! "


    "I, Chen Deshou, put my words here today! Chen Ping, I will punish him! "


    Chen Deshou roared two times, followed by a twist of his eyes, and said to the elders in the hall: "elders, if there is anyone who goes to my home to be responsible with me, please follow me! Today, I, Chen Deshou, on behalf of the law enforcement hall, question my family''s Chen Ping children! "


    With a wave of Chen Deshou''s hand, a group of guards of the law enforcement hall gathered in front of and behind the eight gates of the law enforcement hall!


    These are Chen Deshou''s personal guards!


    They quickly gathered in front of the law enforcement hall lobby, hundreds of people!


    At the same time, in the law enforcement hall, the remaining three elders looked at each other and did not choose to stand in line.


    Although they come from separate families and their own families, they must represent justice when they enter the law enforcement court.


    The three men stood at the door and chose to be neutral.


    Seeing this, Chen Deshou shook his big hand and drank: "good! All of you, watching here today, I, Chen Deshou, will bring the child here and kowtow to the three ancestors in the temple and confess his guilt! "


    After that, Chen Deshou motioned his servants to carry the stretcher and drank: "follow me to my home! I want him, Chen Pingxiao, to kneel down in front of the body of my great grandson and confess his guilt! "

 Chapter 1026

    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Deshou took hundreds of personal guards and carried the body of Chen Qifeng to his home!


    This group of people, mighty left the law enforcement hall!


    Along the way, those servants and ordinary people of the Chen family stood on the roadside, afraid to move, and bowed their heads.


    After Chen Deshou and others passed in front of them, these people dare to whisper!


    "No! Something''s wrong! Isn''t that the three elders? What are they going to do


    "Didn''t you hear that? Young master Chen Ping, who just came back, killed Chen Qifeng! Three elders, this is to take people to set up a teacher to make a crime! "


    "What? Young master Ping killed Chen Qifeng? It''s over! He has made a big mistake


    Soon, the news that Chen Ping started to kill Chen Qifeng spread in Chen''s manor!


    One pass, ten pass and one hundred pass!


    Up to the children of the Chen family and down to the servants and servants of the Chen family, they all know about Chen Ping''s killing Chen Qifeng!


    By the way, even Chen Ping was in the fourth lady''s Palace today. In order to protect his wife, the so-called young lady, he started to abolish the four masters and the six elders of the law enforcement hall!


    Almost all the people who knew the news took a few breaths!


    Fantastic!


    As soon as master Chen Ping returned to the island, he made such a big disturbance!


    Suddenly offended the separation and law enforcement hall!


    What''s more, they are all masters and elders with high power!


    It was at this time that Chen Deshou came to Chen Ping palace with a stream of hundreds of people.


    This side of the law enforcement hall.


    Chen Hongtao stood in front of the law enforcement hall, glanced at the three elders with different faces behind him, and said: "everyone, since you have made a decision, don''t hesitate. This is a fight between our own family and the separation of our families. Please don''t interfere at will. I''ll tell the elder."


    After that, Chen Hongtao swung his sleeves, turned away from the law enforcement hall lobby and headed for the rear courtyard!


    This is the dormitory of ten elders!


    Before Chen Hongtao had time to report to Qianmen, he broke into the elder''s dormitory.


    This courtyard, antique, looks very insipid, there is no sign of luxury and waste.


    In the eyes, all are elegant and scene.


    Trees, flowers and plants are planted in the courtyard, and some birds and grasshoppers are also raised.


    When Chen Hongtao came in, the servant standing at the entrance of the porter bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "five elders, the elder is resting. Refuse to see guests."


    Chen Hongtao frowned and said directly: "there is an emergency. I''m in. I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    After that, Chen Hongtao rushed in and saw an old man in white pajamas lying on a cane chair, leisurely in the sun.


    He''s over a hundred years old with his beautiful hair!


    Is the Chen family, the highest generation, the oldest ancestor!


    It''s the ancestor of the last five generations!


    Chen Tianxiu''s great grandfather!


    Even more Chen Ping''s ancestors!


    His identity and status, in the Chen family, is absolutely fossil level!


    In his eyes, everyone is just a child!


    His power, it can be said, is very high!


    Even, he can directly veto Chen''s successor!


    However, he has retired behind the scenes and asked nothing about Chen.


    However, if he really wants to walk out of this bailaiping yard, it will be a big event for Chen!


    At that time, I don''t know how many people''s heads will fall down!


    Chen Hongtao walked in, lifted up his knee clothes, knelt on the side of the old man lying on the cane chair, kowtowed and said, "elder."


    The old man said nothing and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The maid on one side gently shakes the fan.


    Chen Hongtao, like Chen Tianxiu, is Chen Ping''s father and a few of his family''s great talents.


    It''s Chen Tianxiu''s half brother.


    He has a high status and status in his family.


    He was also highly valued by Chen Tianxiu.


    Almost ten minutes later, the old man on the cane chair closed his eyes and said, "xiaohongtao is coming. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hongtao knelt on the ground and said, "the elder, the three elders took people to their home."


    The old man said, "go and go. It''s nothing. It''s time to make a noise. Chen has been quiet for too long. It''s very popular to make a scene. "


    Chen Hongtao was in a hurry and said, "elder, the three elders brought a lot of people this time. I''m afraid that boy of my family can''t cope with it."


    The old man said with a smile, "the little mud monkey just went to the island and made such a thing. Since he dares to make trouble, he has his own way. What are you worried about for him? Take a good look. The three elders are very domineering on weekdays. It''s not a bad thing to suffer from the little monkey this time. "Hearing this, Chen Hongtao was stunned and asked, "elder elder, do you mean that Chen Ping has a way to solve and deal with it?"


    The elder turned over and said, "that stinky boy belongs to monkey. None of you is as smart as him. Go back. Don''t disturb my old man''s sleep and bask in the sun."


    Then the elder said no more.


    Chen Hongtao knelt there, got up a few minutes later, and left the yard.


    Just retreated to the door, the big elder on the cane chair said leisurely: "under the green brick at the door, there is my brand. If it is really hard to get involved, you can take the sign in the past."


    Hearing this, Chen Hongtao quickly bowed down and ran to the door. He saw the bricks at a glance.


    He pouts his buttocks and turns over the green brick. There is a purple gold token under the brick.


    However, it seems that the brand has been here for a long time and has grown some moss.


    Chen Hongtao took it and wiped it carefully with his clothes. Then he left the law enforcement hall in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen''s family, Chen Ping''s palace!


    At this moment, Chen Deshou of law enforcement hall, with a large group of people, has come to the door!


    Bang!


    The stretcher is down!


    Chen Deshou stood at the door, his eyes were gloomy and his whole body was killing. He yelled: "Chen Ping, get out of here and die for me!"


    This roar, resounding through the whole mountain!


    The guards around the palace are also quickly combined in front of the door!


    Although only a few dozen people, but they are not afraid of life and death, this group in front of the hundreds of law enforcement hall guards!


    Chen Deshou saw this scene and gave a direct order: "take all of them!"


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, these dozens of family guards were handed over, all pressed on the ground!


    Follow.


    Chen Deshou stood at the door with his hands behind his back and looked at the splendid palace. He roared: "Chen Ping, I know you are hiding in it. Since you have done something wrong, you have to come out and accept punishment! You hurt my great grandson of Qifeng. Today, I will take your life to commemorate my dead great grandson

 Chapter 1027

    With the sound of Chen Deshou penetrating the gate of the golden palace, hundreds of guards from the law enforcement hall were waiting for him. All of them raised their guns and aimed at the gate of the golden palace!


    Then, after a long time, no one came out!


    Chen Deshou''s face sank, his eyes flashed sharply, and he waved his hand. He yelled and said, "run in and get someone! If you dare to resist, you will lose your limbs


    "Yes


    The vanguard of more than ten people immediately stepped into the golden palace with guns and boots on the ground!


    However, at this moment, two beautiful images appeared in a hurry at the door.


    Jiang Wan and Zhou lingxuan stood at the door, looking at the scene in front of them. They were all shocked.


    "You Who are you? Chen Ping is not here. If you look for him, come back later. "


    Jiang Wan''s heart and liver were trembling, very flustered and afraid.


    I am facing hundreds of armed guards!


    She is a woman who has just given birth to a child, how can she not be afraid.


    Zhou lingxuan stood on the side of Jiang Wan''s body. Seeing this scene, Zhou lingxuan stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Wan and said, "sister Wan, you stand behind me."


    After that, Zhou lingxuan''s Danfeng eyes, cold, staring at the opposite hundreds of armed guards!


    As long as they dare to break in, she will protect Wanjie and xiaodaodao to death!


    Elder brother Chen Ping is not here now, she must take responsibility!


    Chen Deshou, who was standing in front of the crowd, stood with his hands in his hands. His face was cold. He was staring at the two women at the door. His eyes were overcast. At the moment, he directly focused on Jiang Wan behind Zhou lingxuan!


    Don''t guess, this woman is Chen Pingxiao brought from the outside of the bitch!


    "Are you Jiang Wan?"


    Chen Deshou asked coldly, showing the dignity of his status and the disdain of his elders in his tone of voice!


    Jiang Wan stood up, bowed slightly politely and said, "I''m Jiang Wan. I don''t know which elder of Chen Ping is the old man?"


    "Presumptuous! You are not qualified to ask for my identity! You are such a mean woman from outside. When you see me, you should kneel down and kowtow! "


    Chen Deshou angrily said, his eyes burst into flames!


    Since Chen Ping is not here, he will be cruel to his wife!


    No matter what, he will avenge his dead great grandson!


    Now, first of all, ask for a little interest from this humble woman!


    Jiang Wan sniffed the speech and frowned slightly. However, she knew that the old man on the opposite side must be Chen Ping''s elder. She had just come back from the outside, so she must not have a conflict with her elders.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan whispered: "Wan''er has met this uncle."


    "Hehe, I''m Chen Ping''s uncle and Taigong." Chen Deshou said coldly with a smile.


    Jiang Wan immediately changed his words and said, "Wan''er has met uncle Tai Gong."


    "No, you are not qualified to call me uncle Tai Gong."


    Chen Deshou shook his hand with a chill in his eyes and said, "since Chen Ping is not here, today, I''ll take you for an operation first."


    After that, Chen Deshou showed a ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes, and said to a dozen guards in front of him: "take that humble woman down for me!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the dozen people immediately rushed up!


    Seeing this, Zhou lingxuan frowned and looked cold. She put on the posture of fighting and said, "I see who dares to attack my sister Wan!"


    Then she rushed out!


    How to say that Zhou lingxuan is also a member of the Zhou family, and her skill is still OK. She beat down four or five strong guards in a few rounds!


    However, she couldn''t stand the crowd. A few minutes later, her chest position was kicked by a guard, and the whole person flew upside down and hit the doorframe heavily, bleeding from the corners of her mouth!


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan immediately ran over, helped Zhou lingxuan and called out, "sister lingxuan, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Zhou lingxuan wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    Then, she stood up, continued to block in front of Jiang Wan and said to the dozen strong guards, "come on!"


    The more than ten guards looked at each other and immediately launched an attack!


    Bang!


    After a few rounds, Zhou lingxuan was kicked by the other party again and flew backward in the abdomen!


    This time, the other side''s foot, strength is very big!


    Zhou lingxuan fell to the ground, her face was painful, she covered her abdomen, she vomited out stomach water, and her whole body trembled!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan burst into tears and yelled, "no, lingxuan, don''t do it."


    Zhou lingxuan turned her head and looked at Jiang Wan with a bright and innocent smile. She said, "sister Wan, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll never let anyone hurt you. This is what I promised brother Chen Ping."


    Bang!


    The voice just dropped!


    A big punch!


    One of the guards smashed Zhou lingxuan''s cheek with a direct blow!With this blow, Zhou lingxuan fell to the ground on her back, her ears were buzzing and her mouth was bloody!


    Bang!


    Then, with one foot of the guard, Zhou lingxuan was lying unconscious on the ground!


    Ouch!


    This time, Zhou lingxuan directly spewed out a mouthful of blood donation, and the whole person completely fainted in the past!


    Plop!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan sat limply in front of the door, eyes full of tears, looking at Zhou lingxuan lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Ah


    Jiang Wan covered her mouth and let out a scream, shouting, "sister lingxuan!"


    Then she got up and rushed to Zhou lingxuan. She knelt on the ground and held her in his arms.


    Chen Deshou glanced coldly at Zhou lingxuan, who fell into the dust. He sniffed: "I can''t help myself!"


    After that, he was cold in the corner of his eyes and ordered to the guards: "take down the cheap one immediately, break his limbs, and throw him into the dungeon!"


    After that, the guards with guns walked with a forest step and walked to Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the ground, paralyzed all over!


    One of the armed guards pinned the gun on his chest to his waist, then pulled out a bright dagger from his arms and went to Jiangwan!


    The three elders said they would abolish her limbs.


    He reached out and grabbed Jiang Wan, who was kneeling on the ground holding Zhou lingxuan.


    But!


    Just at the moment when the guard''s big hand with black gloves was about to touch Jiang Wan''s shoulder!


    Whoosh!


    A long gun, like a cold light from a distance, carries the potential of thunder, changes into a red meteor, rolls with endless anger and air waves, and directly bursts out!


    Poof!


    That spear, directly pierced the guard''s chest!


    The explosive force of the spear, directly with the guard, burst out tens of meters before stopping!


    Such an amazing scene shocked the whole audience in an instant!


    Everyone''s eyes, at the moment, are all looking at the end of the Golden Avenue!


    There, a figure with the setting sun on his back, pulled by the golden afterglow, looks like a demon coming to the general, indomitable!


    Behind them, there is a whole army of green soldiers in uniform!


    Armed!


    It''s like a torrent beast!


    They are Tang Hengdao with Kirin lines on their waist, a star cold gun on their backs and tactical rifles on their chest!


    Modern and ancient weapons integration of combat personnel!


    They, the eldest young master of Chen''s family, Chen Ping!


    They are loyal only to Chen Ping!


    They have only one name!


    Kirin army!


    The figure, accompanied by an endless explosion, is full of killing roar: "who dares to understand my wife a finger, I kill him all over the door!"

 Chapter 1028

    The figure of Chen Ping Wei''an stands at the end of the Golden Avenue at the moment!


    Behind him, a Kirin army with armor, hot weapons and cold weapons, all wearing black masks, with piercing cold in his eyes, staring at the guards of the law enforcement Hall of hundreds of people in front of the palace gate!


    As long as the little Lord orders, they will be like a black torrent, directly engulf these people!


    Chen Deshou turned his head, with a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned to kill him. Looking at Chen Ping, he said angrily, "Chen Ping, you really dare to come to die!"


    In silence, Chen Ping directly raised his step and walked in front of Chen Deshou and other people.


    Turn a blind eye!


    Don''t look at Chen Deshou at all!


    This can make Chen Deshou''s heart burn up!


    Arrogant!


    Such a arrogant son of my family, how dare to ignore his uncle Tai Gong!


    He watched Chen Ping pass in front of him. Step by step, he calmly walked to Jiang Wan. He crouched down and put his arm around Jiang Wan''s shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, I''m back."


    After that, he looked at Zhou lingxuan lying on the ground, his eyes spurting fire, and his face was full of cold!


    "Anyone who does something to her, kneel down!"


    Chen pingnu cheered, word by word, just like a wild beast showing its claws and teeth!


    The chill of this kind of frightful, quickly swept the whole scene, startled the numerous guards behind Chen Deshou, all of them trembled!


    Is this how our family inherits the momentum of the eldest young master?


    How strong!


    They even want to kneel down!


    More than a dozen people on the other side looked at Chen Deshou and Chen Ping just now.


    Chen Deshou Han laughed twice and said, "I asked them to do it, so what? Do you dare to do it in front of me?"


    Chen Ping hums and laughs. He gets up and signals his servants to take Zhou lingxuan and Jiang Wan down.


    Then, he looked at Chen Deshou with a cold smile.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ping walked step by step to the guard who had just been pierced by the purple Kirin spear.


    He reached for the end of the purple Unicorn spear and pulled it out. The silver head of the spear was red.


    Brush!


    After that, Chen Ping threw the purple Kirin spear in his hand, laid it on his side, and sneered at the guards of the law enforcement Hall: "come on


    Seeing this, Chen Deshou became angry and frowned, then he roared: "up! I''ll get rid of him


    In an instant, more than a dozen guards dismounted their guns and took out all kinds of weapons from their waists!


    Shua!


    The firecracker throws up, the green brick of ground is lifted directly!


    Broken green bricks, hit one of the bodyguards!


    The guard wants to escape!


    However, suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he saw a fierce figure in front of him. He jumped up high. The purple kylin spear in his hand, like a bow, fell from the sky and chopped in his face!


    Bang!


    Hit the head!


    The guard did not understand the matter, the whole person in front of a black, fell in a pool of blood!


    All of a sudden, the remaining ten guards looked at each other, and immediately launched a group attack, attacking Chen Ping with the most fierce killing moves!


    However, Chen Ping was like the God of war. He left the dragon and swung the right one. The Dragon crowned the heaven and earth. He went in and out seven times. He directly killed the dozen guards and threw them all to the ground!


    And all this happened in just a few minutes!


    On the ground, a guard fell down!


    Chen Ping is holding a purple Kirin spear. With a sharp purple golden awn, Chen Ping points directly to Chen Deshou, who is standing with his hands on the other side!


    "Old man, on my land, the one who hit me, you really deserve to die!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Chen Deshou was still shocked by Chen Ping''s skill. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and his mouth showed a ferocious hatred. He roared: "Chen Ping, you kill my great grandson. I, Chen Deshou, come to take you on behalf of the law enforcement office! You can either take me back to the law enforcement hall, or I will have your limbs removed and brought back to the law enforcement hall! "


    Overbearing!


    This is Chen Deshou''s confidence!


    As the three elders of law enforcement hall, I have a high status!


    Chen pingxiao''er dares to take his life here as long as he dares to disobey his will today!


    He he.


    Chen Ping sneered: "Chen Qifeng is to blame himself, and so is your law enforcement hall! Chen Yongfu came and was abolished by me. Another Chen Xinghe was also abolished by me. Don''t you have a long memory? Now, Chen Deshou is here again. Why, do you want to die? "


    "Presumptuous! Arrogant child! I''m Chen Deshou! You are so arrogant that you don''t know how to repent. Today, I will remove a sin for Chen! "Chen Deshou was angry, his face was red, and his eyes were full of piercing killing intention!


    With a big wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice: "all of you, take this arrogant child who ignores the Chen Clan''s training. If you dare to resist, you will be killed on the spot! If something goes wrong, I''m Chen Deshou alone


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of law enforcement teams behind Chen Deshou, all armed with guns, aimed at Chen Ping, whose face was cold at the moment.


    Step on it!


    At the moment when the guards were carrying their guns, the Kirin military team on one side suddenly collapsed with their feet!


    Follow!


    Shin!


    All the Kirin troops took down the purple Kirin spears from behind, and then stepped forward step by step. All of them gathered in front of Chen Ping. The Kirin spears in their hands stood on their sides and made an offensive posture!


    The guards of the law enforcement hall sneered at the scene.


    What the hell.


    It''s the age of hot weapons. These people have guns on their chests. They use long guns with cold weapons.


    Isn''t this death?


    "Shoot!" Chen Deshou can''t stand it any more. Give me an order!


    Dada, dada!


    In an instant, a dense line of fire sprang out of the guard guns of hundreds of people in the law enforcement hall!


    But!


    An amazing scene happened!


    These bullets, like hitting the Kirin army of the square, burst into flames as if they were hit on a thick steel plate, but they did not hurt them at all!


    "What''s the situation? Bulletproof vests? "


    These guards were aware of it at the first time!


    The Kirin army of the whole square team is wearing special bulletproof vests!


    The guns in their hands do no harm to them!


    "Go! Keep shooting me! I don''t believe how long their bulletproof vests will last


    Chen Deshou almost roared, with crazy killing intention in his eyes!


    But!


    Then, all the guards of the law enforcement hall were left with the color of horror in their pupils!


    Because they watched the Kirin army of the whole square opposite, holding the middle of the purple Kirin spear on their shoulders, and then leaning back, they were full of posture!


    "Let go


    In a flash, a roar like a God and a demon resounded through the golden palace Tower!

 Chapter 1029

    Brush, brush!


    The sound of breaking the sky!


    The hundreds of purple kylin spears, at the moment when Chen Ping''s "release" character fell, all of them carried the potential of thunder, just like a dazzling meteor!


    In the eyes of this group of law enforcement hall guards, the sky is full of purple meteors, with dazzling purple golden awn, breaking through the example of 100 meters, blinking!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Purple Unicorn spear through the chest and abdomen of the figure, ring constantly!


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight rows of guards in front of Chen Deshou fell into a pool of blood!


    At the moment, Chen Deshou''s eyes flashed with terror and looked at the few guards still standing on his side!


    Panic!


    Completely scared!


    This is just a face to face!


    Chen Ping''s Qilin army shot all his own guards!


    This is what Chen Deshou did not expect at all!


    The combat effectiveness of this Qilin army has surpassed Chen Deshou''s cognition!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    This child of Chen Ping has been away from the Chen family for seven years. Why is his Qilin army so fierce?!


    It''s just the fighting power that destroys the withered!


    At the same time, Chen Deshou''s bodyguards standing on his side were all flustered when they saw the fallen guards all over the place.


    Without any movement, they all knelt on the ground, holding their heads and throwing away their armor!


    Step on it!


    The Kirin army''s party was separated, leaving a long road.


    At the moment, Chen Ping came out from the rear, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stepped over the icy body of the law enforcement hall guard step by step, and came to Chen Deshou.


    Half arm distance.


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Deshou with cold eyes and asked, "now, what are your last words?"


    Chen Deshou was suddenly furious, his eyes red, and he yelled: "Chen Ping, I am Chen Deshou, the three elders of law enforcement hall! If you dare to do anything to me today, you will never be let go of your separation! "


    He he.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "Chen Deshou, I have stopped this sentence more than ten times today! If you really want to deal with me, you can come together. There is no need to come up one by one. Look, Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo, Chen Yongfu, Chen Xinghe, plus Chen Liwen, Chen Kexing, Chen Qifeng. Now it''s your turn. I really don''t know, if you go on like this, who else can take charge of the overall situation


    Hiss!


    Chen Deshou took a breath of cold air and showed a ferocious look in the corner of his eyes!


    He roared: "Chen Ping child! You are arrogant! You are ignorant, you are provoking us to split up! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and angrily whipped it in the past and said: "wanton! How to talk to the eldest young master of our family? You think you are my uncle, I dare not smoke you? If you say that you represent the law enforcement hall, I will ask you what to do if you see the heirs of your family in the clan training? "


    Chen Deshou''s face sank and his left cheek turned red!


    He''s seventy and he''s never been beaten in the face!


    But today, he was slapped by Chen Ping''s children!


    "You dare! I''m your third uncle... " Chen Deshou also wants to use his identity to suppress others.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping was not vague at all. He slapped him in the face again. He asked in a cold voice, "what should I do when I see my heirs?"


    "You! How dare you... " Chen Deshou roared.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping continued to slap the past!


    After that, Chen Deshou''s whole face was puffed up, and his teeth in his mouth were beaten to half, and his mouth and nose bled violently!


    At the moment, Chen Deshou is staggering in the same place. He just feels that the sky is spinning and his ears are buzzing!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and said, "you people who split up have been oppressing me with clan training all day long. However, what you have done has already violated the clan training! Today, I, Chen Ping, stand here and tell you that Chen Deshou is separated. Sooner or later, I will get rid of it! Law enforcement hall, sooner or later, I will replace it! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, there was a loud clapping in the distance!


    Followed by, is a ferocious but rude deep voice angry: "good good! My children are brave indeed! How dare you say such a big joke! It seems that Chen Wu is here at the right time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the other side.


    A middle-aged man with an eagle nose and a big body, who is about 50 years old, is now in the square in front of the golden palace with three men in black armor and black tiger robes, and two or three hundred soldiers covered with black dark iron armor!


    Chen Wu!


    The five masters of separation!


    Chen Yongfu''s fifth brother!The fifth uncle of Chen family!


    Chen Liwen''s fifth uncle.


    At the moment, he took three of the thirteen elite tiger generals and three hundred guards!


    Armed!


    Different from the general guard!


    All of them are dark iron armor!


    Like black tiger riding torrent!


    Thirteen tiger generals, in the division of combat effectiveness is absolutely the top three!


    The guards under their command are equally effective in the battle effectiveness of Chen''s division, which is comparable to the Qilin army behind Chen Ping!


    Chen Wu, with a proud and cold look on his face, approached Chen Deshou and said, "uncle, Xiao Wu is a little late."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows, and a pair of Yin Jie''s eyes fell on Chen Deshou''s face. Suddenly, his face was full of shock and surprise. He asked, "uncle, is your face?"


    Chen Deshou, now full of indignation and shame, glared at Chen Ping fiercely!


    As soon as Chen Wu saw it, he immediately pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "Chen Ping, is this your fight?"


    Chen Pingmei eyes a pick, the corner of the mouth shows indifferent smile, way: "yes, I fight."


    "Presumptuous! He is your elder. He is your uncle! I order you to kneel down immediately and kowtow to my third uncle and apologize! "


    Chen Wu roared, his eyes showing a piercing chill!


    However.


    Chen Ping''s calm smile, his hands in his trouser pockets, glanced at the thirteen tiger generals who gathered in order on that side!


    It''s interesting!


    Chen Wulian brought this here. It seems that today is a tough battle!


    "Let me apologize?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Chen Wu, it''s too arrogant for you to separate your family. I haven''t bothered you yet. You come to me one by one, when my family bullies me? Or when Chen Pinggang came back, I was unarmed and could be killed by hand? "


    Chen Wu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You are just a child who just came back, and your foundation is not stable. Even if you are the eldest young master of the family and the appointed successor, what about that? In my eyes, you are a child, you don''t know anything, and have no means and strength! "


    "Now that I''m here today, I''ll explain what I said. You Chen Ping, go with me to the ancestral hall where the family is divided, kowtow and confess guilty, and voluntarily resign as the successor. I can let bygones be bygones for what happened today."


    Chen Wu smiles and says with a smile, a trace of haze flashed under his eyes.

 Chapter 1030

    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping gave a ha ha. He looked sideways, staring at Chen Wu like a cold dragon, and asked, "do you want me to kowtow to the ancestral hall of the family to confess my guilt? Should I resign as the heir of my family? "


    "Yes


    Chen Wu stands with his hands down and has the momentum and bearing of a great elder!


    Especially his gloomy eyes, now gathered too many ferocious sneers.


    A little young master of his own family made such a big disturbance when he came back on the first day!


    Even, it spread all over the Chen family, which made the reputation of separation a little bad.


    What can be tolerated!


    If we want to be Chen''s first place, we can''t have any bad reputation!


    Today, Chen Wu must kowtow to the ancestral hall of his family to confess his guilt and inform the Chen family!


    Chen Wu saw Chen Ping standing still, a cold corner of his eye, and said, "how, you don''t listen to my words?"


    Chen Wu''s temper is arrogant. When he sees Chen Ping ignore his words, he is bound to get angry!


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Chen Wu, do you think your words are useful to me? I don''t even listen to Chen Yongfu, Chen Xinghe and his words. Do you think you can cure me by bringing such a group of people here today? "


    On hearing this, Chen Wu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a fierce look. He said, "presumptuous! show no respect for elders! This is Chen, not outside of you! Now that you are back, you must abide by Chen''s rules and understand Chen''s law! You are so tyrannical that you are lawless


    "Oh, old man, don''t talk to me like that! I''ll tell you now, you want to take me to separate, you can, cross over me! On the contrary, I want to go to separate the family in person. I want to see how many people there are behind your separation and want to fight against me! "


    Chen pingnu shouts, the voice is not big, but enough to shock the square in front of the palace!


    "Bold child, you are arrogant. What do you say? Do you want to separate my family and start a new school? you must be dreaming! Chen Ping Xiaoer, I will give you one last chance. I will kneel down to apologize to my third uncle, and I will kowtow to the corpse of Qifeng Sun Zhi! Otherwise, the tiger general guards behind me will take people! "


    Chen Wu cold voice cheers, the body is also surging a fierce momentum!


    This momentum surprised Chen Ping!


    This old tortoise, it''s not easy!


    No wonder, he can be in charge of the thirteen tiger generals!


    It''s hidden!


    Chen Pingmei took a look at the three tiger generals and the 300 tiger generals behind them who had already formed a good offensive posture!


    Without him speaking, the Kirin army standing on one side has stepped out. It looks like a purple and black torrent, and in an instant it is 50 meters away from the tiger general''s guard!


    Shin!


    Kirin army, all of you!


    The purple Tang Hengdao with Kirin hot stamping is in their hands, slanting to the waist!


    From a distance, the height and angle of each tang Hengdao are exactly the same!


    Shua!


    Purple and silver!


    The blade of the Tang Hengdao is full of the cool light that makes the spirit of the Tang Dynasty go up and down!


    This kind of cold light can make people shiver and chill all over the body!


    Too strong!


    Such momentum, such square, such action is uniform!


    It''s like a mold!


    This is the Kirin army!


    Although there are only one hundred people, there is a magnificent and magnificent situation!


    At the moment, Chen Wu looked at the Kirin army who had already drawn his knife. He flashed a sharp look from the corner of his eye. He chuckled and said, "it''s interesting that our Kirin army belongs to the heirs. Chen Ping, you don''t want to rely on the Qilin army of 100 people, just want to fight with 300 people under my three tiger generals? You look down on me, Chen Wu! "


    With a roar of anger, Chen Wu followed the cold voice and said, "all the tiger generals will listen to the order, and all of them will draw their swords!"


    Shin, shin, Shin!


    In a flash, three tiger generals pulled out the tiger pattern Tang Hengdao from their waists!


    Behind him, three hundred tiger generals and guards are all pulling out their swords!


    It''s frightening and cold!


    This is just a face-to-face, and it''s already at war!


    The two sides are already against each other now!


    Chen Wu looked at his tiger generals with joy. There were more than 300 soldiers under his command, enough to submerge the Qilin army on the opposite side!


    "Chen Ping, I advise you not to overstep your capacity! Even if your family is more powerful, today, as long as Chen Tianxiu is not on the island, I will dare to take you


    Chen Wu cold voice smile way, canthus is full of ferocious cold meaning!


    For Chen Ping, he is sure to take him down!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and his eyebrows frowned. He sneered and said, "Oh? Is it? Then I really want to see if the people who separate their families have the courage and strength. "


    After that, Chen Ping calmly took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. With a flick of his finger, a cigarette jumped out, and Chen Ping caught it directly with his mouth.At the side of his body, a guard came quickly to light the cigarette for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and puffed the thin smoke on Chen Wu''s face.


    Action, flowing clouds and flowing water, in one breath, without any pause.


    In particular, Chen Ping''s casual and calm momentum makes Chen Wu a little confused at the moment!


    This boy, why so indifferent and fearless.


    Did he really not worry about himself, or did he have any backhand?


    Scarlet cigarette butts, in the middle of the air bared white smoke.


    Chen Ping took a sharp breath. Seeing Chen Wu still, he laughed and said, "why, don''t you do it?"


    Chen Wu was stunned and suddenly came back to his senses. His eyes were like the explosion of a copper bell, reflecting a chilling chill. He drank: "Chen Ping, are you really not kneeling?"


    Chen Ping frowned and lost his patience. He scolded: "you mother''s son! If you want to do it, you can''t do so much bullshit! I''m standing here. You Chen Wu has a seed today. Take your tiger general to guard me and step over my Qilin army! "


    At this moment, Chen Ping abandoned the calmness and modesty that the children of the big family should have, and directly became bold!


    Chen Ping flung his cigarette butt on the ground, stomped on it severely, waved his big hand, and yelled angrily: "the Qilin army obeyed the order, separated Chen Wu, and carried tiger generals to defend himself. He tried to plot mischief and usurped the throne. As the successor of my family, I formally issued a clan killing order against Chen Wu!"


    Step on it!


    In an instant, the Kirin army stepped forward two steps!


    The Tang Hengdao in their hands reflects the piercing silver halo!


    Seeing this, Chen Wu kept nodding, sneering twice and saying, "good, good! The young master of our family has the backbone indeed! Since you are so disrespectful, it''s no wonder that I''m not polite to you! "


    "All the tiger generals obey orders. This child will kill people of the same clan. He will disobey the clan precepts, disrespect the elders, and plan to subvert my separation! Now, I, Chen Wu, warn three times with a tiger order. If this child does not give up resistance, kill him! "


    Chen Wu angrily exclaimed, holding up a black gold tiger ring token!

 Chapter 1031

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in front of the golden palace became extremely tense!


    The two sides, a formal confrontation!


    Draw the knife!


    Such a situation has not happened in Chen family for a long time!


    Chen Wu''s eyes turned cold, and he said with a smile: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. You have just returned to the island today, and you haven''t even entered the ancestral hall. You dare to be so bold and make waves! I, Chen Wu, represent the separation of the family. I am going to take you down today! "


    On his side, Chen Deshou''s face turned red at the moment. He looked at the poor great grandson lying on the ground who had been dead for a long time and said, "Xiaowu, you must avenge Qifeng, my poor great grandson."


    Chen Wu turned his head and bowed slightly to Chen Deshou and said, "uncle, don''t worry. With me, Chen Wu, the tyrannical child of Chen Ping, today is over!"


    After that, he scoffed at Chen Ping, who was still calm in the opposite side, and said: "how, look at your appearance, you don''t seem to put my Chen Wu in the eye at all."


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, his hands in his trouser pockets, glanced at Chen Wu''s tiger generals who had drawn their swords and said, "Chen Wu, how many chances do you think you have to win?"


    "Ha ha! I have a 100% chance of winning


    Chen Wu laughed and said, "you don''t want to wait for your father''s shadow guards or dragon guards, do you? Then give up that idea as soon as possible! In Chen''s manor, without your father''s orders, shadow guards and dragon guards, you will never appear in the manor for half a step! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping frowned!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s look changed, Chen Wu knew that he was right. He said with a smile: "Chen Ping, you have been away from Tianxin island for so many years. You don''t know about the changes of many things and rules on the island. Since you don''t know, you should behave yourself rather than behave like you do now


    Chen Wu had a sneer on his face.


    And Chen Ping''s side, is frowning!


    Shadow guards and dragoons can''t step into the manor for half a step?


    When did this change?


    Did your father change it?


    Why do you do this?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face getting worse and worse, Chen Wu''s sarcasm became more and more intense.


    He said with a cold smile: "Chen Ping, I don''t know what you look like. Ha ha ha, well, I''ll tell you today. Seven years ago, this rule was changed! "


    "Who changed it?" Chen Ping''s face is cold, and his eyes reflect a faint sense of killing!


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s the elders of our joint law enforcement Hall who forced your father to change it!"


    Chen Wu said triumphantly, his face full of pride.


    On his side, Chen Deshou also responded to the grief of the tragic death of his great grandson. He got up and was full of anger. He said to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, today, you can''t escape! If you do such a treacherous thing, the law enforcement hall will drive you out of the Chen family and deprive you of the status of Chen''s descendants! "


    Chen Deshou''s words are leaking at the moment. He can''t hear clearly.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted, and there was a little more worry in his eyes.


    Shadow guards and dragoons cannot appear in the manor without the orders of their father.


    What I can use now is my family''s guard and the Kirin army.


    However, there were not many guards near the palace.


    This is what Chen Ping did before he left Tianxin island. He didn''t need any guards.


    Now, if the family''s guards come to rescue, from the foot of the mountain to the palace here, at least more than ten minutes!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face more and more ugly, the sneer in Chen Wu and Chen Deshou''s heart is more and more vigorous!


    Chen Wu gave a big drink and said, "Chen Ping, give up the resistance and kowtow to the ancestral hall with your uncle obediently. You will also avoid the pain of flesh and blood. If you are still stubborn, then don''t blame uncle for being rude to you! Including the woman you brought back, as well as the children, uncles should take them with them! So, for the sake of them, you''d better put your hands on it! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face was very ugly, and the chill in the corner of his eyes was very strong.


    It seems that I have been away for too long, and I can''t master many things on the island.


    Careless!


    Looking at the Qilin army, who was drawing knives in front of him, Chen Ping thought quickly about the countermeasures.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, and with a sneer, he said, "Chen Wu, if you have seed, let your people take me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wu on the opposite side was full of anger and coldness. He said with a ferocious sneer, he said, "ha ha, you are looking for death!"


    "Well, if you say so, I will do it for you."


    After that, Chen Wu''s eyes were full of murderous intent. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "everyone, take down the maniac who killed his brother of the same clan immediately! If you dare to resist, don''t talk about life and death! ""Drink


    In a flash, the three hundred tiger generals gave out a low roar!


    The tiger pattern Tang Hengdao that they hold in their hands also reflects the piercing cold light!


    Step on it!


    Kirin formation!


    The atmosphere suddenly incomparable tension!


    "Go Chen Wu''s eyes have been completely replaced by the intention of killing!


    Today, I will kill this child Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were icy, and at the same time he gave a big drink: "up!"


    Fight to death!


    Chen Ping did not expect that on the first day of his return, he started a fight with his family!


    But!


    At this critical moment!


    A roar rang through the golden palace!


    "Anyone who dares to move the successor of our family is the enemy of Chen Hongtao! For the enemy, cut


    A figure in white suddenly led a convoy of more than 100 people from the end of the Golden Avenue, and quickly came over!


    Chen Hongtao!


    He was calm and angry, with his silver leopard riding, suddenly broke into here!


    Behind him, the whole body is covered with silver armor, with a silver helmet guard!


    This silver torrent, in the setting sun, reflects the dazzling color of silver gray, shining the whole world!


    Silver leopard riding!


    Chen Hongtao''s most powerful personal guard!


    132 members!


    Every one of them came down from the battlefield and experienced the most cruel fighting and fighting!


    The silver leopard is no worse than the Qilin army!


    The sudden appearance of this guard, all of them are silver armor, the chest is stamped with a roaring leopard head!


    There are two machetes in the waist of all the staff, the handle of which is the leopard head with open eyes.


    All of them were carrying a silver archery bow and checking a bag of twenty silver arrows!


    On the chest is a silver gun!


    So the silver helmets on top of their heads, with their red tops and plumes, rustling the red waves in the breeze!


    Particularly dazzling, but also particularly shocking!

 Chapter 1032

    The silver leopard marched on the front three rows of people, all holding hundreds of pounds of hot stamping leopard head and snake pattern shield!


    Step on it!


    They fall step by step, the ground gives out a slight shaking, the ear is the sound of the uniform pace, just like thousands of troops on the battlefield!


    Bang!


    Three rows of silver leopard''s shield fell heavily on the ground!


    The ground trembled three times in front of the golden palace!


    Brush, brush!


    In an instant, three rows of shield silver leopards mounted in three places to completely surround the tiger generals brought by Chen Wu from the other three directions!


    Behind the shield silver leopard riding in each row, there are several rows of standing guards!


    Now!


    "Bow


    Chen Hongtao stands on one side with a roar!


    In an instant, the silver leopard riding behind the shield took down the sun shooting silver bow from behind!


    Shua!


    Then, they took out a long silver arrow from the quiver. The arrow feather was silver gray, shining with piercing silver light!


    Arrow, is engraved with leopard head, all made of dark iron King Kong!


    This silver leopard rode a bow and arrow guard, and pulled out a full bow in his hand. The silver arrow dazzled the audience with a piercing chill!


    This arrow can wear armor, steel plate and capture the sun and moon!


    Chen Wu looks dark at the moment, scanning the three directions have been surrounded by the silver leopard riding!


    At that time, Chen Wu looked sideways and roared at Chen Hongtao: "Chen Hongtao! What do you mean? Is your silver leopard riding here to deal with me? You''re a roommate! If something goes wrong, you''ll lose your head! "


    However.


    Chen Hongtao walked out from behind the guard, ignoring Chen Wu''s anger. He walked up to Chen Ping, his mouth brimming with the smile of his father''s generation and said, "are you back?"


    Chen Ping restrained his domineering spirit, became humble and bowed down to respect: "uncle."


    Chen Hongtao laughed, without delay, and said to Chen Ping, "don''t worry. Uncle San will handle the rest."


    After that, he turned to look at Chen Wu. His father like smile on his face had solidified and changed into a cold and fierce color!


    "Chen Wu! You are bold! What do you want to do if you dare to transfer the tiger general''s bodyguard to your family''s territory and display it in front of your heirs'' palace? Do you want to rebel? "


    Chen Hongtao''s roar rang through the audience, which made everyone''s eardrums buzzing!


    This sentence is quite serious!


    However, Chen Wu was unafraid. He said with a smile: "Chen Hongtao! You don''t want to be oppressed by these false accusations! You are the elder of law enforcement hall, and the third uncle behind me is also the elder of law enforcement hall! Don''t give in too much! You said I was rebellious, and I also said that you, Chen Hongtao, wanted to build momentum and start fighting! "


    Chen Wu is a hard stubble, and he will never retreat because of Chen Hongtao''s simple two or three sentences.


    What''s more, he transferred the tiger general''s Pro Wei to take Chen Ping as a child!


    "Chen Hongtao, I''m Chen Deshou still here. How dare you tell me what to do and what to rebel against you. Don''t put this big hat on the head of our separation!"


    Chen Deshou stood out at the moment with a chill on his face and a sharp look flashed from the corner of his eye.


    Damn Chen Hongtao!


    In terms of seniority, they are only their own nephews and grandchildren.


    However, because he is Chen Tianxiu''s younger brother, and he has outstanding talent, so he can be so young to join the law enforcement hall and sit in the position of the top ten elders!


    What''s more, Chen Hongtao is always doing the right thing with his separation.


    For him, Chen Deshou has long been fed up with!


    Today, too!


    If he wants to take Chen Ping''s children, he will obstruct him!


    Even the silver leopard under his command has been transferred!


    Damn it!


    Chen Hongtao snorted and laughed and said, "three elders, what you said is wrong. When my nephew boarded the island from the outside world, you sent four waves of people to harass my nephew repeatedly, and even wanted to detain the heir of my family. If my elder brother knew about this matter, do you think that you can still live quietly on the island when you separate your family? "


    "Ha ha, Chen Hongtao, do you want to use the owner to hold me down? If so, you are wrong! Our separation has its own principles and rules. Even if he is Chen Tianxiu, he can''t easily interfere with our separation! "


    Chen Deshou shouts, the cold in the eyes, more and more exuberant!


    If you don''t take down Chen Ping''s children today, it''s not only a loss of face, but also a loss of momentum!


    In the future, if we want to do something more, it will be difficult!


    Chen Wu also sneered and said, "Chen Hongtao, take your people away immediately. Don''t hinder me from taking down such crazy people! He is your nephew, yes, Qifeng is also my nephew and grandson! Today, I''m going to discuss an explanation for dividing the family and Qifeng! "Silence.


    So Chen Hongtao stood in front of the crowd.


    Then, he pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "how about a statement? Hehe, it''s not in vain for you to plan for such a long time to protect the calf


    "Be bold! I beg your pardon? Old man? Chen Hongtao, as an elder of law enforcement hall, you will not be unaware of the following crimes! "


    Chen Deshou was angry and roared. His eyes were staring like copper bells and his breath became short.


    However, Chen Hongtao looked indifferent and said: "don''t use the rules of law enforcement hall to oppress me. You are the elder, and I am also the elder. We know half a dozen about the clan rules. If you don''t have a word of warning in the coffin just now, I''ll tell you if you don''t have anything in the coffin


    "You! You''re so presumptuous Chen Deshou said angrily.


    Previously, Chen Ping''s children called him "Lao Bu die", but now Chen Hongtao calls him "Lao Bu die".


    This family of Chen''s family is really deceiving!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!


    One side of Chen Wu, now also full of angry cold meaning, angry way: "Chen Hongtao, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Hongtao chuckled and took a step forward and said, "learn from you to separate the family and protect the calf."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chen Hongtao had already walked up to Chen Wu, only half an arm for example!


    The jade and green brick under his feet also burst at the moment when he stepped on it!


    All of a sudden, Chen Hongtao''s body was filled with a fierce sense of killing!


    This killing intention, like a sharp sword in essence, runs through the whole field and rushes to the sky!


    Chen Hongtao is standing there like a solid white sword, which is insurmountable!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that Chen Hongtao, dressed in white, is shrouded in momentum!


    Chen Wu''s heart cluttered, the corners of his eyes twisted, and his brows frowned. He asked in a cold voice, "you You crossed that chasm? "


    Chen Hongtao said with a faint smile: "yes."

 Chapter 1033

    Hearing this, Chen Wu''s face was filled with cold sweat!


    Damn it!


    Chen Hongtao actually took that step!


    Why did he behave in the Chen family in recent years?


    Those who take that step are ordinary people!


    I''ve been groping for ten years, but I haven''t taken that step. I''ve always been on the edge!


    For a moment, Chen Wu was a little flustered.


    If Chen Hongtao is right, for him, he is absolutely invincible!


    This is the gap between strength and realm!


    There was a look of horror in Chen Wu''s eyes. After a long time, he bravely said, "Chen Hongtao, even if you have taken that step, how about that? My name is Chen Wu. According to the rules of separation and the meaning of the law enforcement hall, I come to arrest people. If you Chen Hongtao dares to stop me, you are against the separation and against the law enforcement hall! "


    "Split up?"


    Chen Hongtao sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "Chen Wu, it''s not terrible for me to separate my family. In my eyes, separation is a dispensable existence. The reason why our family has always tolerated the separation is that you have not yet made the step of crossing the border. But if you are stubborn today and you have to ask for justice or fight against the heirs of my family, I''m sorry. I''m Chen Hongtao. I''m the first one to hold a sword against you! "


    As soon as the voice falls, the cold voice radiates everywhere!


    In front of the whole small square, it was covered by the piercing cold!


    There''s a sense of killing!


    It makes the body cold, and the soul ups and downs!


    And all this is the momentum from Chen Hongtao!


    This strong, irresistible aura made Chen Wu and Chen Deshou behind him all stupefied for a long time!


    What does Chen Hongtao say?


    He''s going to be the first one to hold a knife against the family?


    Arrogant!


    "Presumptuous! Chen Hongtao, in terms of seniority, I am your fifth uncle. What do you mean by your attitude towards me? And don''t you pay attention to your elders? "


    Chen Wu was furious and his eyes were red!


    However, he did not dare to attack Chen Hongtao easily!


    After all, behind him is the silver leopard, all archers!


    If this fight, the people on their side have not started yet, it is estimated that they will be dead under the arrow!


    It is not to say that the strength of the guards under the thirteen tiger generals is not good.


    However, within 100 meters, there is no more powerful fighting force than the archer!


    Besides, they have silver leopard shields!


    The combat effectiveness of tiger general''s personal guard has been reduced by half directly!


    Is it difficult to fight with these archers with Tang Hengdao?


    That is not to seek death!


    I was shot into a hornet''s nest before I touched my body!


    However.


    Chen Hongtao said with a faint smile: "Chen Wu, I haven''t put you in my eyes. Even if it''s Chen Deshou behind you, I haven''t paid attention to it. If you don''t accept it, you can let your tiger generals and guards kill them now. I''m going to have a look at the strength of splitting up the family and how it is. "


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Chen Wu was very angry in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were cold. He said, "Chen Hongtao! Are you trying to force me to do something? "


    "So what, dare you?"


    Chen Hongtao''s light words, quite domineering side leakage!


    Chen Ping stood on one side, his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at all this in his eyes.


    Third uncle.


    Compared with the second uncle, he didn''t give in too much.


    At that time, the third uncle once held a sword and abolished an elder of law enforcement hall in the hall of law enforcement hall.


    At that time, the elders who separated their families and attacked them in groups.


    Inside and outside the law enforcement hall, they were surrounded by guards.


    But a miracle happened!


    In this way, the third uncle walked out of the law enforcement hall without fear, holding a long sword dripping blood and dressed in white.


    After I took the position of the three elders in law enforcement.


    Later, there was a rumor that it was the elder''s instruction that came out of the courtyard, and that the separation of the family was over.


    After that time, the reputation of Chen Hongtao, the third uncle, suddenly rose in the Chen family!


    After so many years, the third uncle has never played a hand since then, and has become silent and nameless.


    However, everyone knows that this is a sleeping lion!


    Today, the lion opened his eyes.


    Hearing Chen Hongtao''s words, Chen Wu couldn''t help it any longer. He roared and roared: "you forced me! The tiger general''s personal guard obeys the order, everyone, abandon armor and fight hand to hand


    Hand to hand combat!


    This is Chen''s rule!


    Once the two sides can''t avoid a war, but they are worried about causing too much noise, they can choose to abandon armour for hand to hand combat!This is the most fair and effective way of confrontation!


    Both sides of the personnel, must all remove the equipment, completely rely on personal strength to fight!


    When Chen Hongtao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, but he said faintly: "the silver leopard is riding to listen to the order and remove the armor!"


    Shua!


    For a few days, all the archers of the silver leopard riding and the Silver Arrows full of bows all shoot into the sky!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the dense silver streamer, carrying the sound of thunder, shot into the sky!


    The shocking scene, the piercing roar!


    I don''t know. I thought it was a grenade!


    Silver leopard riding bow, there is no arrow back!


    Follow closely, all the silver leopard riding guard, take off the silver armor!


    The action is neat and uniform, not sloppy at all!


    In an instant, the two sides have all removed battle armor!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wu was still a little flustered. He didn''t want to do this. He just wanted to use deterrence to coerce Chen Ping''s children into submission.


    However, who would have thought of killing Chen Hongtao on the way to protect the calf!


    It''s just, it''s so hateful!


    "Let''s go." Chen Hongtao said with a faint smile.


    Chen Wu gulped his saliva. Chen Deshou, who was behind him, looked at Chen Wu and asked in a low voice: "are you sure you can defeat Chen Hongtao? The silver leopard riding under his command is not a simple guard team, but it has been specially trained by Chen Tianxiu


    Chen Wu''s heart is also very chaotic, gritted his teeth and said: "uncle, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. The matter has come to this point, we can only fight! If we throw in the towel now, it will be a joke about splitting up and losing the face of splitting up! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it


    Chen Deshou nodded and said, "good! In this case, we will be the masters of this family. As long as we abolish Chen Hongtao''s silver leopard riding and the arrogant Chen Ping''s child today, I will bear the consequences of the latter! "


    They finished and looked at each other.


    Then, Chen Wu turned his head, his eyes moved with a chill, and he said with a smile: "Chen Hongtao, since this is the case, let''s fight each other, one point higher! I want to see what''s wrong with the silver leopard riding under your command! "

 Chapter 1034

    Momentum, on the touch!


    Chen Hongtao''s silver leopard riding and Chen Wu''s tiger general guards are now assembled!


    Just wait for the master of both sides to give an order!


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping came to Chen Hongtao and said, "uncle, forget it, I''ll go to separate with them."


    S!


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole audience was dead for a moment!


    Chen Hongtao looked at Chen Ping and said, "nephew, what do you say? Are you going to split up with them? This must not be! Don''t worry, there is no problem here! Chen Wu, an old thief, dare not do anything to you! If he dares to do anything to you, I will never let him go! Don''t let go of separation


    Chen Wu and Chen Deshou on the opposite side were also very surprised. They looked at each other and didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Chen Ping gourd!


    How could you have agreed to the request so suddenly.


    What did he do just now with that murderous and determined attitude?


    Chen Wu does not understand, the rapid thinking in the brain, can only be summed up in the end, Chen Ping''s children are too young, dare not to split up how!


    In particular, he is the general guard of the separation, if it is really a war, it is the fight between the family and the division!


    Chen Ping''s children alone can not bear such a responsibility.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Chen Wu sneered and sneered at him and said, "ha ha, Chen Ping, I still use your courage and confidence. All the things before are just affectation! Why, now that I can''t compete with Chen Wu, I want to admit my mistake? "


    Chen Deshou also thought about it in an instant. What he and Chen Wu thought in his heart was no different. He said in a cold voice with a smile: "Chen Ping, you are wise! Today, as long as you and I go back to the ancestral hall, kneel down for my great grandson and confess guilty, and then follow me to the law enforcement hall for punishment, I can let go of the past


    In the face of big right and wrong, Chen Deshou still has a choice!


    With his own heavy grandson''s life, in exchange for punishing Chen Ping''s children, to tell the truth, he is heartbroken!


    But that''s it. That''s it!


    At that time, Chen Deshou secretly operated, combined with several other elders, enough to deprive Chen Ping of his status as the successor of children!


    Maybe, take this opportunity, you can also take some benefits from my family!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Hongtao''s face sank, waved his big hand and said, "old man! Stop! I''m talking to my nephew, and it''s not up to you to cut in! "


    "You! Bold Chen Hongtao! How can I say it''s your uncle, how can you be so careless and crazy


    Chen Deshou was very angry. Today, he was scolded and slapped by Chen Ping''s children!


    Up to now, his head is still buzzing, and his words are leaking!


    Chen Hongtao was too lazy to take care of the two men. He looked at Chen Ping and asked, "nephew, you don''t have to be afraid. There are three uncles here. They don''t dare to take care of you. We won''t go there! Unless, they eight carry big sedan chair to invite us to be guests


    Chen Ping chuckled and said to Chen Hongtao, "uncle, I have my own intention. Don''t worry about this matter. I''m going to see the old things who are separated from each other. What do you want to do. Otherwise, I will be tired of them coming here one after another. "


    Bored to death?


    When Chen Wu and Chen Deshou heard Chen Ping''s words, their eyelids jumped and their eyes were cold.


    Dare to, he wants to split up because they are bored and impatient.


    Arrogant!


    Chen Wu gave a big drink: "Chen Ping, you are arrogant! When you are separated, you will know what your consequences and situation are! "


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile, and then stride thousands, back hand way: "go."


    Chen Wu and Chen Deshou are stunned. Is this child so frivolous?


    "Good, good! All of you, go home! I want to have a look. When I get separated, what kind of arrogance do you have in Chen Ping''s children? "


    Chen Wu''s cold voice roared, his big sleeve waved and his back was behind him!


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, put his hands in his trouser pockets and took the lead.


    Behind him, the Kirin army in square formation followed closely.


    Chen Wu and Chen Deshou are behind. I''m afraid Chen Ping will run away!


    Chen Hongtao looks at Chen Ping, who is far away. He looks at Chen Ping and thinks in his heart.


    What the hell do you want to do?


    He''s not trying to split up, is he?


    At the thought of this, Chen Hongtao''s face showed a trace of anxiety.


    However, on second thought, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This son of a bitch, I haven''t seen you for seven years. I dare to make such a big noise when I come back.


    Well, uncle will play with you once.


    "If you come, please inform the third lady, and the rest of you will go to separate with me."


    Chen Hongtao''s big sleeve swung, and then raised his step to follow.


    However, he didn''t intend to make a direct move, but wanted to see the changes in the current situation before making a decision.


    ¡­¡­Back to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, taking advantage of the setting sun, he led a team of Kirin troops, and marched to the road leading to the separation!


    Along the way, the roadside was surrounded by many passers-by.


    There are also many Chen''s children standing on the roadside in bright clothes and pointing at Chen Ping:


    "Hello, Hello! Look, is that Chen Ping, the eldest young master of our family? "


    "It''s him, it''s him! That''s him! Damn it, he''s going to split up with so many people? "


    "You see, he is followed by Uncle Chen Wu and Uncle Chen Deshou!"


    For a moment, the big guy was talking and curious.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s a big party."


    "You are careful to burn yourself. Don''t you see the body of Chen Qifeng on the stretcher? This is a division of the family, and we have to make a crime against the eldest young master Chen Ping! "


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping? He has been away from Tianxin island for seven years, and once he comes back, he dares to make trouble. This time, I bet that the separation of his family will definitely take his successor status! "


    In the crowd, many people watched, including some of the guys who used to be enemies with Chen Ping.


    These rich young masters and young ladies of the second generation have been taught by Chen Ping before, so they are eager for Chen Ping to plant a big hole this time. The best thing is to be directly expelled from the Chen family!


    Among these people, there was a man with a slender body and a beautiful tree facing the wind. He stood on the balcony of a villa silently, with his hands behind his back and his eyes indifferent to Chen Ping walking on the road leading to the ancestral temple.


    This man is the second young master who separated his family, Chen Lizhi!


    His reputation in the separation of the family belongs to the kind of nameless and rarely mentioned.


    To tell you the truth, this Chen Lizhi has the appearance of a dragon. However, because he was born from a common family, he was short of Chen Liwen and was not paid attention to.


    At the moment, he a pair of slanting long Danfeng eyes, tightly staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping seems to feel something in his heart. He looks sideways and delusional. The man on the balcony of the villa has a cluster of eyebrows and then turns his head.

 Chapter 1035

    It''s just a brief look at each other.


    Chen Ping has little idea about Chen Lizhi.


    The number of times he met with Chen Lizhi was very few.


    What''s more, Chen Lizhi seldom makes any influential things when he is separated from his family, and his reputation is not so good.


    At the moment, behind Chen Lizhi, a man in a strong black suit, a big and explosive muscle.


    On his side, there is a charming woman with thousands of postures, a purple corset skirt, black high-heeled shoes and a high horsetail.


    "Second young master, aren''t you going to see it?" The woman spoke in a soft voice.


    Chen Lizhi''s eyes flashed a faint chill, and said with a smile: "go, why don''t you go? It''s a waste if you don''t go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man, who was black and strong, stood up straight from the wall against which he was leaning, and said, "subordinate, go and see the situation first."


    Chen Lizhi shook his head and said: "no, at this time, no one will fight me. Just go with confidence and boldness."


    After that, Chen Lizhi fixed his eyes on Chen Ping, who had already made his way to the ancestral hall of separation. He whispered softly, "Chen Ping, I am looking forward to you making waves in the separation. For me, it''s a heaven given opportunity."


    Then, Chen Lizhi left the villa and went to the ancestral hall.


    At the moment, my eyes return to the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, the big parents who separated their families have all arrived!


    Chen Xiangyuan and Chen Huasheng sat on the imperial chair early. On their sides and on both sides of the ancestral hall, there were parents and people in charge of their families.


    There are also many separated young master and miss, also squeezed into the head of the rush in, bow to a few big parents, then obediently stand aside, quietly waiting for the next good play.


    Chen Huasheng is sitting on the chair, his eyes are slightly cold, his face looks like a layer of frost, the breath is very oppressive.


    Chen Xiangyuan was sitting on one side, eating snacks and nuts all the time. He also asked his servants to take some fruit plates and give them to the young masters and young ladies who were separated.


    It seems very approachable.


    "Third brother, Chen Ping''s baby is coming soon. Don''t eat any more. The impact is not good. "


    Chen Huasheng took a look at Chen Xiangyuan, frowning slightly and reminding him in a low voice.


    Chen Xiangyuan ha ha''s smile, "good, do not eat."


    With that, he motioned his servants to withdraw the fruit tray, and then clapped his hands and sat upright.


    "By the way, how about the second brother? Can Doctor Wang Wei have a way? "


    Chen Hua Sheng asked.


    Chen Xiangyuan shook his head and said, "second brother, that''s an old problem. Doctor Wang Wei means that time is not much."


    On hearing this, Chen Huasheng frowned. Then he clenched his fist with hatred and said in a deep voice: "it''s all due to Chen Ping''s child. If it wasn''t because he was disrespectful to the separation, how could he be angry with his second brother? This time, I must ask the child Chen Ping to kneel down and confess his guilt to me! "


    Chen Xiangyuan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly!


    The servant at the door rushed in, knelt on the ground and said, "two masters, here we are."


    "Good!"


    Chen Huasheng responded and coughed. The noisy ancestral hall immediately quieted down.


    All people''s eyes, now all gathered at the gate of the ancestral temple!


    Sure enough!


    There, a pair of hands in the trouser pocket of the idle figure, appeared in the public line of sight!


    He was so leisurely as if he were going shopping and stepped in directly.


    Behind him, there is a Kirin army of the square!


    S!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Some of the young masters and ladies who just came from the road didn''t see the true face of the Qilin army from a distance. At the moment, seeing the majestic Qilin army, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    Is the eldest young master of this family come to admit his mistakes or to pick up trouble?


    Step on it!


    Just as they were thinking wildly, Chen Ping had already stepped into the ancestral hall and stood in the sight of the public without any fear!


    At that time, Chen Huasheng slapped his hands on the imperial chair and angrily exclaimed, "bold Chen Ping, why don''t you kneel when you see my uncle?"


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed disdain. He said, "you are not worth my kneeling."


    Bang!


    Chen Huasheng was so angry that he immediately stood up, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "wanton! This is the ancestral hall where families are separated. We are your uncles. Today, the ancestral temple was opened to convict you! According to the clan precepts, those who come to the ancestral hall must kowtow and worship nine times! Do you want to challenge the clan rules handed down for hundreds of years? Or, in your eyes, there is no ancestor! "SS!


    Chen Huasheng said this sentence can be very heavy, directly to Chen Ping buckle a disrespectful ancestral charges!


    If this thing is spread out, it will be a great event!


    Even if Chen Tianxiu is present, it''s not easy to do!


    After all, disrespect to Chen''s ancestors is a big crime!


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Ping''s eyes are also twisted.


    He had been ready to go to the tiger''s den in Longtan for a long time. He also had his own backhand and plan.


    However, unexpectedly, this just arrived, the separation of the master, so can''t wait to give himself under the big crime of disrespect to the ancestors!


    Faster than he expected, harder.


    It seems that in the eyes of these masters who divide their families, they really must be eliminated.


    He laughed twice. Chen Ping took a look at Chen Huasheng''s ancestral tablet with yellow cloth!


    Each tablet above represents the ancestors of the Chen family!


    Surrounded by high fragrance, it''s dignified and frightening!


    If this change ordinary people, under such pressure, maybe they really kneel.


    However, Chen Ping chuckled twice and said with righteous words: "I, Chen Ping, only kneel down my family''s ancestors. Those who are greedy for life and fear of death are not worthy of my kneeling down!"


    Boom!


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the masters and the elders in charge of the ancestral hall all looked angry and got up angrily, pointing to Chen pingnu and cursing:


    "presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to the separated ancestors


    "Arrogant! It''s arrogant! Take him down at once! We should not wait for the Oracle, we can''t ignore the ancestral clan


    "This is a shame to our separation and disrespect to our ancestors! Two great parents, I request that the Yellow mouthed child be put to death immediately! "


    In an instant, the overwhelming voice of drinking and swearing resounded through the whole ancestral hall!


    Chen Huasheng was cold on his face at the moment, and his eyes flashed with piercing intent. He lifted his big hand and said, "everyone is quiet. This is the ancestral hall. Don''t make noise!"


    Gradually, the noise subsided, but the big guy looked at Chen Ping''s eyes, all hostile!


    At the same time, Chen Wu and Chen Deshou stepped in.


    Just at the door, they heard Chen Ping''s irreverence.


    At that time, Chen Wu angrily yelled: "Chen Ping, when you get to the ancestral hall, do you dare to be presumptuous?! Come on, break my legs and let him kneel down and confess to his ancestors

 Chapter 1036

    As soon as Chen Wu''s voice fell, four guards with law enforcement sticks rushed in at the front door of the ancestral hall!


    The law enforcement sticks in their hands are all nanmu sticks with thick and thin arms, on which are engraved Chen''s family training.


    Four bangs!


    Four law enforcement sticks were knocked on the floor tiles, which scared the young masters and ladies who were watching the activity around, and all of them looked cold!


    This is to use the family rules before the memorial tablets of the ancestors are separated!


    If these Southern sticks are beaten down, Chen Ping will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    In the crowd, the parents and those in charge who were separated from each other in the imperial chair were full of anger and cold ridicule and ridicule at the moment!


    One of the old men with a goatee stroked his beard and said with a sarcastic sneer: "hum! The children of my family dare to be so arrogant and rebellious in my ancestral hall where they are separated. They have no clan training at all! Master five, I think it''s just a waste of his legs. It''s too cheap for him


    Hearing the speech, Chen Wu looked sideways and sneered at him. He asked, "Oh, what do you think?"


    The old goat bearded man said with a ferocious smile: "I think that we should let this child kowtow to my ancestors and apologize, then scrap his legs, and then hang him in the square of my separation, so that all the children of Chen can have a look. What''s the end of violating the clan rules and disrespecting the ancestors?"


    "Yes! Brother Yihai has a point! Such an ignoble child should suffer! It''s really cheap to scrap his legs


    Next to him, another tall, thin, haggard old man agreed.


    "Five masters, I think brother Yihai''s words are very reasonable! Even if he is a young master of his family? When we arrive at the ancestral hall where we are separated, we must not act according to the rules of our separation! "


    "Yes! Even if Chen Tianxiu is here now, he has to kneel and kowtow first! "


    For a moment, all the parents, big and small, who were separated from each other, all followed suit.


    Next to them, those young masters and young ladies who were watching the bustle were all sneering at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Look, this is the eldest young master of our family, or the successor. When we split up, we have to look like a grandson! "


    "No! You don''t know, he used to be arrogant on Tianxin island! Beat up a lot of our separated families. Such a guy deserves to be abandoned! "


    "It''s just because he has a good father. If any one of them had been changed, he would have died long ago!"


    This group of young masters and young ladies, at the moment, with a cold smile on their faces, would like Uncle Chen Wu to do it publicly!


    After hearing this, Chen Wu nodded his head with a look of approval. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the indifferent Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, how are you, do you still admit your mistake? If I don''t admit I''m wrong, I''m going to implement the rules of separation. "


    At this moment, Chen Deshou stood up. At the moment, he had been treated by the servants, and the wound on his face was slightly better.


    He came out on crutches, staring at Chen Ping with a pair of cold eyes, and said, "before implementing the family separation law on him, I want this child to kneel down and kowtow to the corpse of my great grandson and confess his guilt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, four servants carried stretchers into the ancestral hall!


    Chen Qifeng was lying on it, his eyes closed, and he had lost his vitality.


    Seeing this scene, all the parents and young masters who separated their families were very angry. They pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "children! You''re making waves like this. It''s just It''s brutal! Get down on your knees, now


    "Yes! Kneel down, kowtow, confess! "


    "And the harshest punishment!"


    For a moment, Chen Ping was a villain who committed all kinds of crimes in everyone''s eyes!


    Chen Wu looked at Chen Ping in the whirlpool of indignation with a grim smile.


    But.


    In the eyes of the people, Chen Ping hums and laughs. Then, he turns his head, with piercing cold eyes, and directly targets the goatee old man who opened his mouth before.


    "What''s your name?" he asked with a smile


    Seeing Chen Ping in such a situation, the old man with goatee dared to be so arrogant. He immediately put a layer of anger on his face, his eyes were round, and he patted the table. He stood up and pointed at Chen Ping and angrily said, "bold boy, how can you talk to me?"?! Well, since you want to know my name, I will tell you! My name is Chen Yihai! "


    "Chen Yihai?"


    Chen Ping frowned and murmured, then raised his eyebrows, and his lips showed a faint smile, revealing a defiant color. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with this name."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yihai''s face was cold immediately!


    This child, what do you mean by this sentence?


    Don''t you know that your reputation doesn''t show the mountains or the dew?


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "what do you mean? There''s only one old man like you who is not famous. I think it''s better to go to the earth earlier than you do, because you''re a man who has nothing to contribute to Chen''s family."


    S!


    In a flash, the whole ancestral hall was quiet down!Everyone can''t think about looking at Chen Ping!


    This guy is so arrogant!


    This is a separate ancestral hall. In the whole ancestral hall, there are all masters and parents who have distinguished themselves from each other!


    He said he had never heard of Chen Yihai?


    What''s more, it''s provocative to go to the ground early!


    "You You! Arrogant! It''s so arrogant


    Chen Yihai was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ping, turned his head and said to Chen Wu: "five masters, look at this child. He is so domineering. I suggest that his limbs should be discarded immediately and be dragged to the square to be hung up."


    However, he has not finished this sentence


    Bang!


    A crisp clapping sound rings through the whole ancestral hall!


    S!


    For a moment, all the people were staring at Chen Ping, who had made the move with a look of astonishment!


    He actually slapped Chen Yihai!


    Overbearing!


    Completely ignored the present separated elders!


    Also ignored this separate ancestral hall!


    "Ah


    Chen Yihai immediately yelled. When he reacted, his eyes turned red. He looked at Chen Ping like a hysterical wild dog. His fingers trembled and he drank: "you Do you dare to hit me? I''m Chen Yihai! Separated... "


    Bang!


    In the moment when people just responded, Chen Ping reached out and slapped Chen Yihai on the other side of his face!


    All of a sudden, the shock color on people''s faces has not solidified, it is shocked again!


    It''s so shocking to their world view!


    Is the young master of this family so arrogant?


    Chen Wu was also staring at him. He waved his hand and roared: "wanton! It''s arrogant, you four. Break his legs and let him talk to me on his knees


    "Yes


    In an instant, the four servants holding law enforcement sticks stepped forward to Chen Ping!


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping said leisurely: "Chen Wu, I''m afraid that after I kneel down, your heads will fall off."

 Chapter 1037

    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Wu laughed and said, "Chen Ping, you treat yourself as a person too much. This is a family division, not your own family! When you get here, it''s heaven to separate! Get down on your knees at once


    Chen Ping snorted with a smile and asked, "is that right? Well, I''ll kneel. "


    As soon as he said this, Chen Wu was stunned for a moment. Would he kneel down?


    Those angry parents and managers who are separated from each other are also slightly stunned, but in an instant they are replaced by anger!


    "Kneel down! you ''re right! Get down on your knees now


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s too late to kneel now!"


    "Yes, if you dare to be so arrogant, even if you kneel down now, you must be severely punished! Otherwise, other people think that our separated family is easy to bully


    For a moment, people''s emotions were ignited again.


    Among them, Chen Yihai is the most angry one!


    He is an old man. At the moment, he was slapped twice by a younger generation when all the parents and administrators of the family were separated!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!


    He would like to rush up, seize the law enforcement stick and kill Chen Pingzhang!


    However, at the thought of Chen Ping''s cruel act on himself, he felt a little weak!


    Therefore, he can only follow the cursing and yelling.


    Chen Ping looked at the faces of these people, his eyes fell on Chen Wu, and said faintly, "you don''t regret it."


    Chen Wu hummed twice and said, "I have nothing to regret. I will never give up until I take you as a child today."


    Chen Ping nodded, then knelt down to get ready to kneel down!


    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly, a crisp metal fell to the ground, resounding through the entire ancestral hall!


    Everyone watched helplessly as a token of a metal object fell on the brick of the ancestral hall!


    On the token, there was a word "Jun"!


    At the moment of seeing this token, all the parents and the people in charge of the separation all shut up!


    A stream of brain rage, all blocked in the throat!


    They all stare at the token on the green brick!


    Chen Wu and Chen Deshou, as well as Chen Huasheng and Chen Xiangyuan, all rushed over at the first time and looked down at the token on the ground!


    Instant!


    The four men all took a breath of air, and their faces were full of horror!


    The expression on their faces also changed from anger to fright, then perplexity, and finally confusion!


    This This NIMA is your general?!


    Why does this boy have a general?!


    Chen Wu does not understand, Chen Deshou does not understand, all the parents who divide the family and those who are in charge of it do not understand!


    They all looked at each other in awe. At the moment, they did not dare to say a word any more. Even if they were panting, they did not dare to use too much force!


    But the young masters and young ladies who were watching, who didn''t know the emperor, all reached for their heads and looked at the token on the ground with a look of curiosity.


    What''s going on?


    Why do these parents and administrators stop talking when they see this token?


    Now.


    Chen Ping, who was about to kneel down, gave a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He bent down to pick up the general. He seemed careless and said casually, "Oh, I''m sorry. I fell out accidentally. Didn''t you scare you?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. The smile on his face was harmless to people and animals. It looked like he was really careless.


    Nima!


    Chen Wu is vomiting blood in his heart!


    Are you not careful?


    His eyes were round and staring at Chen Ping''s commander. After a long pause, he said, "how could you have this token?"


    Chen Ping Oh voice, raised the hand of the general, deliberately waved to Chen Wu, said: "you say this? Oh, my second uncle gave it to me


    With that, Chen Ping turned his words and said with a sneer, "do I still kneel?"


    Kneel?


    Chen Wu is flustered. He has no idea. He turns to Chen Deshou.


    Chen Deshou''s face was red at the moment!


    Grass!


    Finally, he took the boy to the ancestral hall where he was divided into two families. All of a sudden, the king general ordered him to disorganize all the plans!


    How can you kneel down!


    Chen Deshou shook his head slightly and looked at Chen Huasheng and Chen Xiangyuan. They were helpless.


    Then, Chen Deshou whispered to Chen Wu: "Xiaowu, you can see if the general is fake."


    When Chen Wu heard the speech, he understood and said to Chen Ping, "children, show me the token!"


    Chen Ping knew that they would do this. He threw the token to Chen Wu and said with a leisurely smile, "have a good look, and then give it to me."


    After that, he went directly to the side of the chair, and sat down like this.In this scene, all the parents and those in charge of the household separation were dare to be angry and dare not speak!


    All of them got to Chen Wu''s side and looked at the commander in his hand.


    Chen Wu also looked at it carefully, turned over and over again, and finally looked at the people. His eyes showed helplessness. He nodded and whispered, "it''s true."


    At this moment, all the old people''s foreheads were soaked in a dense cold sweat.


    Everyone felt cold all over their backs.


    It''s like, someone who can''t be easily provoked is staring at you!


    This feeling, too terrible!


    In an instant, the figure of that person appeared in their heads!


    Chen Tianzhu!


    The second master of our family, Chen Tianxiu''s brother!


    He actually handed over the general to Chen Ping!


    This does not mean that the ancient forbidden army was handed over to the prince!


    This is equivalent to the crown prince supervising the country!


    How else to play?


    Send all the elite guards of the branch family to fight with the guards of our family?!


    That''s looking for death!


    Chen Wu was flustered. His eyes were full of discontent. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, who had two legs and a cool look.


    Chen Ping saw Chen Wu looking at himself, and said with a faint smile, "have you finished watching? Then give it back to me. "


    Chen Wu is helpless, frown a frown, but still will be in the hands of the general, hands returned to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took over his hand and held it in his hand at will. Then he got up and stared at Chen Wu. He asked with a smile, "do you still need me to kneel?"


    Chen Wu was filled with anger. However, at the moment, he could not vent his anger.


    After holding on for a long time, he said, "no, you go."


    He has some regrets now.


    Chen Ping hums a smile, the eyes indifferently swept the audience.


    Where the eyes go, the parents and administrators who divide their families all look sideways or lower their heads and dare not face them up!


    This general order is equivalent to Chen Tianzhu''s presence in person, and even more equivalent to Chen Tianxiu!


    See the order as you see the king!


    How dare these people who have separated their families be disrespectful to Chen Tianxiu?


    If they let Chen Ping kneel now, they will make Chen Tianxiu kneel. The end is absolutely miserable!


    With his eyes closed, Chen Ping turned around, turned back his hands, whistled, and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Headed by Chen Wu, all the parents who separated their families were not willing to face it!


    Damned child, let him go like this, it''s hateful!


    Chen Pingyou leisurely walked out of the ancestral hall and waved: "come again next time."


    After that, he will leave with the Kirin army.


    But, suddenly!


    A low voice, with the dignity of a Qianlong, came in from the front door of the ancestral hall!


    "Who let you go?"

 Chapter 1038

    The power of the hidden dragon rings through the whole ancestral hall!


    Everyone, now focus on the direction of the main entrance.


    A tall and grand bank, full of majestic figures, carrying the setting sun, appeared at the main entrance.


    This man has a resolute and serious face. His eyes are like torches. He has thick eyebrows and cold eyes. He has a high nose and thick lips. He is invincible like a wolf!


    In particular, his eyebrows, as cold as a blade carving, are deeply imprinted on his face.


    When all people saw this figure, they all stopped the noise and lowered their noble heads.


    Even Chen Wu and others, who were just so arrogant, stood quietly on one side and bowed slightly when they saw this figure.


    At the same time, their face a little more excited and calm color, and finally a long breath.


    The matter can be solved satisfactorily.


    Chen Ping, children, must be here today!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is also raising his eyebrows, a pair of stars, staring at the magnificent figure coming into the front door!


    Chen Kesheng!


    The present Zongzheng of Chen''s family division, with high position and weight, is the leader and absolute authority of the whole separation!


    In the Chen family, his status is second only to his father, Chen Tianxiu!


    There have been comments, Chen Shuanglong, referring to Chen Tianxiu and Chen Kesheng!


    This person, by no means can be compared with these mediocre people present!


    To be able to control such a large division of the Chen family in his hands, absolutely has his extraordinary talent and courage!


    Chen Ping frowned. Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Kesheng came back!


    At this time, Chen Kesheng had already stepped into the courtyard of the ancestral hall, with only four bodyguards behind him.


    These four guards are the trump guards of the family!


    Four Dragon guards!


    Although the strength is not as good as Han Feng, but if the four people make trouble with Han Feng, Han Feng will also be very difficult!


    The details of family separation are not as simple as imagined!


    At the moment, Chen Kesheng stood with his hands down and stood in the courtyard, staring at Chen Ping with a pair of deep eyes.


    Between them, the distance of three meters, as if separated by a milky way, in the middle of chaos and thunder, collision out of the sharp sparks!


    Gas field!


    The whole ancestral hall is now shrouded in Chen Kesheng''s invincible posture!


    Even, everyone can''t help but want to kneel down!


    This is Chen Kesheng''s prestige!


    "Back?" Suddenly, Chen Kesheng said coldly.


    Chen Ping eyebrow micro Cu, nodded to answer the voice, slightly Gong voice way: "four uncle."


    Chen Kesheng is Chen Ping''s fourth uncle according to his seniority, and he is also the Zongzheng who divides his family. He has to call the fourth uncle.


    At the same time, the Kirin army behind him is now in a state of battle. His eyes are cold, and they are staring at Zongzheng and the four trump card guards behind him!


    Chen Kesheng answered coldly and said, "you still know that I am your fourth uncle."


    There was a thunderous rebuke between the words.


    Chen Wu and Chen Deshou, on the other side, were overjoyed to hear Chen Kesheng''s words!


    Chen Deshou was the first to rush out and complain to Chen Kesheng: "Zongzheng, it''s the right time for you to come back! Take a look at this arrogant child of my family. On the first day of his return, he didn''t even enter the ancestral hall, so he did all kinds of evil deeds to me! Look at my great grandson, who was killed alive by Chen Ping


    As soon as Chen Deshou''s voice fell, four guards carried Chen Qifeng''s body to Chen Kesheng.


    Chen Kesheng took a look, his face sank, and asked Chen Ping, "did you do it?"


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted, and the cold voice responded: "bullying my righteous sister, insulting my wife, according to Chen''s clan rules, he should die!"


    This sentence, like a great bell, shocked the entire ancestral hall!


    In an instant, Chen Deshou pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "you fart! You child, to now, still dare to open your eyes to tell lies! How can I do that? You just What nonsense


    With that, Chen Deshou looked at Chen Kesheng, and suddenly rolled up his clothes on his knees. He was about to kneel down with his old body, and cried, "Zongzheng, I''m on your knees. I''m sure I''ll take care of my grandchildren for me and get justice! He must be killed! "


    Seeing this, Chen Kesheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Deshou, saying, "third uncle, you must not."


    Chen Deshou also pretended to act. He stood up, covered his face and cried, "Zongzheng, you must make decisions for me..."


    Chen Kesheng nodded and said, "third uncle, don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter."


    After that, Chen Kesheng looked at Chen Ping and yelled: "on the first day after I came back, I dare to be so rampant. Do you not pay attention to my separation or my fourth uncle?"Chen Pingmei frowned and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Kesheng looked at the ancestral hall where the family was separated. He was silent for a moment and said, "please family law!"


    In an instant, those parents and administrators who were present at the scene heard Chen Kesheng say that they would like to ask for family law. They were all smiles of schadenfreude!


    Please family law!


    It''s family law!


    This meeting, Chen Ping child is finished!


    All of them got out of the way. Chen Kesheng shook his sleeves and walked into the ancestral hall and burned incense for the ancestral tablet. After some etiquette, Chen Kesheng took down a purple cane from the high platform.


    This cane is engraved with the Chen Clan''s instructions and the names of the ancestors!


    This cane is divided into two parts, one for my family and one for my family.


    It''s the rattan of Chen''s family law!


    This rattan can kill the emperor at the top and treacherous officials at the bottom!


    Even if Chen Tianxiu violated Chen''s family precepts, he could also ask for family law and pursue responsibility!


    Therefore, once the family law is invited, it means that the curtain has come to an end!


    In the crowd, Chen Lizhi stood on one side and never spoke.


    His eyes glowed with cold light, staring at Chen Ping outside the door.


    "It seems that''s just the case." Chen Lizhi said in a low voice.


    Two bodyguards, a man and a woman behind him, whispered at the moment: "second young master, do you still need us to make secret contact with Chen Ping?"


    Chen Lizhi thought for a moment and said, "wait a moment. If he can''t pass this pass, it won''t help me a lot."


    His eyes converge on Chen Kesheng. At the moment, he has already invited out his family rattan. He holds it in his right hand. His eyes are like torches. He stares at Chen Ping standing at the door and says in a cold voice, "don''t you kneel down?"


    In an instant, the parents who separated from the family and the people in charge all pointed to Chen Ping and cried in unison: "kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Get down on your knees


    The sound of kneeling down, resounding through the entire ancestral hall, quite dignified!


    If ordinary people, at this moment by so many people pointing and yelling, kneel down, perhaps when the real life is unstable, kneel down.


    However, Chen Ping is not an ordinary person. He still puts his hands in his trouser pockets and looks at Chen Kesheng standing in front of the memorial tablet of the separated ancestors.


    Bang!


    The cane in Chen Kesheng''s hand was pulled on the chair beside him!


    Bang!


    The whole chair, just explode!


    "Not kneeling yet!"


    Chen Kesheng said in a deep voice: "come on, take this crazy child down for me!"


    In an instant, the four Dragon gods behind him stepped forward to Chen Ping!


    Just a few steps, Chen Ping felt the pressure from the four Dragon guards!


    "Lord Zongzheng, three Here comes the third lady


    Suddenly, a high drink came from the front door!

 Chapter 1039

    (correction: Jun Jiangling is a jade ring finger, not a token, confused.) Third lady?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Kesheng frowned and looked at the main entrance!


    There, the first two guards stepped in.


    Later, a beautiful woman in plain clothes and holding beads of Buddha in her hand was about thirty or forty years old. Her skin was well maintained and her figure was plump and slim.


    From a distance, the woman has a cold air of dust, just like eating fast and chanting Buddha every day. It makes people feel like they want to bow down and retreat.


    This woman has long hair on her head, delicate face, light thin lips, high bridge of nose, and a trace of lust in her eyes.


    She took a lotus step, and slowly walked in. All the elders and young masters who were surrounded by the courtyard all retreated and stood in silence, not daring to say a word.


    As if, in front of this thin body, with a total of two escort women, so that they are very afraid of the general!


    Third lady, Chen''s third wife.


    Since he married into the Chen family, he seldom appeared in public.


    Even Chen Ping has met the three ladies more than three times in the past 20 years, and the time of each meeting is very short.


    Therefore, Chen Ping did not have a deep impression on the third mother and did not understand it.


    It is Chen Hongtao who follows the third lady.


    With his hands on his back and a few of his entourage, he walked in so slowly,


    "what''s the matter? There''s so much noise, even Chen Kesheng appears."


    Chen Hongtao came in, a trace of helplessness flashed from the corner of his eye, and asked Chen Ping in a low voice.


    Chen Ping also shook his head and said, "I don''t know that he will come forward. It seems that the separation of the family is an iron heart and wants to make an example of me."


    Chen Hongtao took a look at him and said, "you, you, didn''t say you had a second hand?"


    Chen Ping shrugged: "yes, the third uncle is not my backhand."


    Chen Hongtao was stunned and then said, "you boy, even the third uncle dare to design?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "each other, the people of our old Chen family have a virtue."


    Chen Hongtao glared at him and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to your third mother."


    Chen Ping nodded and turned to look at the woman standing in the yard.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Chen Ping at first. Then she walked over with a gentle and cold voice and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and bowed: "three mothers, I''m ok."


    The third lady nodded, then turned around and looked at Chen Kesheng standing at the gate of the ancestral hall. She said coldly, "can I take him back?"


    Chen Kesheng frowned at the speech, pinched and pinched Chen''s family vines in his hand, and then said, "Madam three, Chen Ping has made such a big noise and disturbance in his separation today. As a Zongzheng, do I have the right and qualification to punish him?"


    The third lady, with an old face, walked forward two steps. With cold eyes, she glanced at all the elders who were separated from each other. Then her eyes fell on Chen Wu and Chen Deshou and asked, "do you need an explanation?"


    Chen Wu''s face twisted at the moment, some of which was blocked in his throat. He wanted to speak but did not dare to say so. His eyes fell on Chen Kesheng.


    Chen Deshou, on the other hand, stood up with his old age and bowed himself to the third lady. Then he said, "third lady, Chen Ping''s child is so arrogant that he killed my great grandson. Can''t I ask for an explanation?"


    How did Mrs. Chen solve the problem? I have an industry with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan. How about I make amends to uncle for pinger? "


    Clunk!


    Chen Deshou was stunned. His eyes were flustered and his eyebrows were tight. He said, "three ladies, you How can I afford it? "


    Chen Deshou''s mood is very complicated.


    Let three madams make amends for Chen Ping''s children, even if they have ten heads!


    At the thought of the figure behind the third lady, Chen Deshou was very flustered!


    At this meeting, Chen Ping stood aside. Seeing this scene, he also frowned and asked, "uncle, what is the origin of the third mother? Chen Deshou, the old tortoise, was afraid of it."


    Chen Hongtao said with a faint smile: "Ping''er, you don''t know the identity of your third mother, and don''t blame you. All I can tell you is that your mother''s surname is emperor. "


    Emperor?


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s face trembled and turned his head and said, "is it true that the third mother is..."


    Chen Hongtao nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Who dares to be emperor in China? She is the emperor''s sister, Diyao. "


    The emperor''s sister?!


    Chen Ping took a breath of cool air. In the past, it was his own identity that was sucked by others. Today, it is the identity of the third mother that makes him take a sharp breath!


    The third mother is actually the emperor''s sister!


    No wonder Chen Deshou, the old tortoise, didn''t dare to do anything to her.Here, Chen Deshou was full of cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at the three ladies standing in front of him, he did not dare to say a word.


    "What do you think, uncle Deshou?"


    Emperor Yao looks calm, light tone, so that life can not afford the slightest disrespect.


    Chen Deshou wiped the sweat from his forehead. After thinking for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "it''s up to the three ladies."


    With a smile and a slight nod, Emperor Yao turned to Chen Wu on the other side and said, "Uncle Wu, do you have anything to discuss?"


    Chen Wu was also flustered now. He lowered his head and took a look at Chen Deshou. He was stunned for a long time. He shook his head and said, "No."


    Emperor Yao gave a light smile, then looked at Chen Kesheng standing in the ancestral hall and said, "Zongzheng, now, what do you want to discuss?"


    Chen Kesheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Emperor Yao with a cold look. He said, "Emperor Yao, even if you are the emperor''s sister and Chen''s third wife, you don''t have the right to interfere with my separation."


    Chen Kesheng is very unhappy at the moment!


    A younger sister of an imperial master, dare to do the same!


    What''s the face of Chen Kesheng as the patriarch who separated his family?!


    Where is the dignity?


    Emperor Yao chuckled and twisted the beads in his hand. Then he said, "what do you want to explain?"


    Chen Kesheng shook his sleeve and said, "let him put back all the detained family members. Otherwise, today, no one will want to step out of this ancestral hall! "


    When Emperor Yao heard the speech, Liu Yemei twisted and looked sideways at Chen Ping and said, "Ping''er, did you detain the person who separated his family?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "if you go back to the third mother, it''s true."


    Emperor Yao shook his head, with a trace of inferiority in his eyes, and said, "nonsense, let people go."


    Chen Pinggang was ready to say no, but Chen Hongtao pulled Chen Ping''s arm and said, "let''s go. It''s been a big enough fight today. If we continue to make trouble, I''m afraid we can only invite our ancestors."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said to Chen Kesheng, "it''s OK to let people go. Fourth uncle, I''ll ask you, how can this account be calculated if people who have separated their families have repeatedly been disrespectful to me and cheated on my wife and children?"

 Chapter 1040

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole ancestral hall quickly quieted down!


    The big guy''s eyes were all on Chen Ping, who spoke.


    Good boy, really arrogant!


    Dare to rely on the status and status of the three ladies, to the separation of the Zongzheng asked for a statement!


    This is just too old to break the ground on his head!


    Chen Wu, Chen Deshou and others, with cold eyes at the moment, turned to look at Chen Ping and immediately said in a deep voice:


    "arrogant children! We don''t intend to investigate your responsibility any more when we split up. How dare you speak out and want to tell you something about it? "


    "Yes! I have no respect for you. I don''t have the prestige of a great master! "


    "Mr. Zongzheng, look at these children. They are yellow mouthed and white toothed. They dare to say such words. I think we must not let him go so easily when we separate our families."


    For a moment, get together and do it!


    Chen Ping''s expression was indifferent, and there was a hint that he would never give up if he did not make things big!


    Since there are three mothers here, what else does he need to worry about?


    The Emperor Yao was also looking at Chen Ping with a look of surprise in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "Ping''er, don''t be rude! Since the separation has not investigated your responsibility, you should not go further. After all, they are all family members, so we can sit down and discuss everything. If it''s time to let someone go, if it''s time to apologize, don''t make a fuss. "


    Chen Ping looked at the eye Emperor Yao and thought about it for a while. Finally, he never let go of his mouth and said, "third mother, this matter is not so easy to solve. I have an attitude today, either give me an explanation or they will take me down. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Kesheng, who was standing in the ancestral hall, suddenly appeared a faint sneer and said, "good! Worthy of being the son of elder brother, he has courage and courage! I''d like to see how you, Chen Ping, make trouble in my separation! If you want to rely on the identity and status of your three mothers to pressure me, it is still too young. Even if he was the emperor, he would give me some thin noodles. What''s more, his imperial master has no right to intervene in this matter. Do you think so, third lady? "


    "Chen Kesheng, I hope you can understand that I stand here not on behalf of my brother, but on behalf of the Chen family and the meaning of the four wives of the Chen family."


    Chen Kesheng said with a smile: "very good. Since it is the common meaning of the four ladies, naturally, Chen Kesheng will not be too harsh and investigate. I have only one request now. I want him to let him go and apologize! "


    On hearing this, Chen Ping immediately shook his hand and said, "Chen Kesheng, do you oppress me with the status of separation and Zongzheng? Well, I''ve made it clear to you. Today, I, Chen Ping, have only one request. You can let someone go. Those people who have separated must bow their heads to me and my wife in person, or they will never let them go! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Kesheng yelled angrily, and the cane in his hand suddenly waved!


    Bang!


    A green sound, hit the green brick on the ground!


    The whole green brick, suddenly burst to pieces!


    A deep crack appeared on the ground!


    This time, all the people in the ancestral hall all knelt down!


    Because, Zongzheng is angry!


    Chen Ping naturally can see that Chen Kesheng is angry!


    At the scene, only Chen Ping, Chen Hongtao, the third Madame, as well as Qilin Jun and Sui never knelt down, and the rest of them all knelt down.


    This scene is really breathless!


    However, Chen Ping still looks calm, his eyes Zheng Zheng standing in place, there is no sign of relaxation.


    Emperor Yao''s Willow eyebrow twisted, turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "enough! Don''t make any more mischief, or your father will certainly punish you when he comes back! "


    "Third mother, I have a sense of propriety in this matter. I am very grateful for your coming to save me, but I will not give in to some things! He''s too deceiving to divide his family! Today, either I am dead or he is separated. I apologize! "


    Chen Ping said sharply, his eyes were filled with anger.


    At the moment, looking at Chen Ping''s resolute face and his stubborn temper, Emperor Yao suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    This child, and his father at that time have a temper.


    What is identified will never change.


    Well.


    Emperor Yao turned around and looked at the angry and powerful Chen Kesheng and said, "Chen Kesheng, as the third lady of my family, I warn you not to cross the border easily! He is the eldest young master of my family, and he is also the successor. If you want to test his family law with Chen Kesheng, you are not qualified! "


    Hehe.


    Chen Kesheng gave a cold smile and said, "third lady, I will never ask whether I am qualified or not. I want to take it, so I take it. Even if the big brother goes there in the end, what will happen? "


    At this moment, Chen Kesheng gave full play to his dignity as a separate family!


    This is the division of the family, take whatever you want!


    Don''t pay attention to Chen Tianxiu!


    Hearing this, the Emperor Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, originally pure heart, now also was broken!She said in a cold voice, "then I will oppress you with the identity of Emperor Yao and his sister."


    Chen Kesheng pulled out a trace of fearless smile and said: "madam, as I said, even if the emperor is big, it is only the emperor! He has no right to interfere with my affairs! Now that you have married into the Chen family and become the third wife of the Chen family, you will no longer have the status of the imperial master''s sister! "


    "You! Chen Kesheng, you are really ambitious! What do you want to do when you separate your family, even if you don''t care about it? "


    The Emperor Yao was angry and scolded.


    Chen Kesheng laughed and walked out of the ancestral hall and said, "Emperor Yao, I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    "Why, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    At this moment, the Emperor Yao also gave full play to his own momentum as his sister!


    For a moment, her cool temperament was covered by the heroine''s aura!


    As if, standing in front of, is not a woman who eats fast and chants Buddhism all day long, but a unified and square female emperor in general!


    They are about to burst into the sky!


    At this moment, Chen Hongtao quietly came out from behind, put his hands in front of his abdomen, and said with a smile: "Chen Kesheng, you are really arrogant. Why, even I, Chen Hongtao, don''t pay attention to me here?"


    Chen Kesheng frowned, looked at Chen Hongtao and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Hongtao laughed and then said, "OK, OK, Chen Kesheng, you are really becoming more and more arrogant. It''s strange that elder brother is always worried about your separation. With you, the separation will be reversed sooner or later."


    "Chen Hongtao, don''t put a hat on me at this time. If I want to separate my family, I will not be afraid of your conviction? Law enforcement hall, there are my people! Why, do you still want to take my place


    Chen Kesheng Han laughed and said, "if it is, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    At this meeting, Chen Hongtao laughed and said, "I am not qualified? Well, I''ll ask, is this enough? "


    After that, Chen Hongtao took out a purple gold token from his arms.

 Chapter 1041

    That purple gold token, in the afterglow of the sunset, reflects the dazzling cold light!


    As soon as the token was taken out, Chen Kesheng, standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, was staring round and breathing rapidly.


    Then, without saying a word, he directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Kesheng, I''ve seen my grandfather."


    For a moment, all the parents and stewards kneeling on the ground, as well as the young masters and young ladies, all turned their heads and kowtowed to Chen Hongtao, burying their heads deeply on the ground, and did not dare to lift them up at all.


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    For a moment, this sentence, resounding throughout the entire ancestral hall!


    Chen Ping looks at the purple and gold token in the third uncle''s hand, and his face trembles.


    The third uncle actually got the old ancestor''s token.


    Behind him, a group of Qilin troops knelt on one knee, with their heads closed, and they said, "kylin army, welcome to our ancestors!"


    This voice, compared with those who had separated their families, was quite dignified and imposing. It was like a rolling thunder, which kept echoing and circling in the sky of the ancestral hall of separation.


    When the Emperor Yao saw the token, he also bowed slightly and said, "Emperor Yao, I have seen my ancestors."


    Chen Hongtao motioned to Emperor Yao and Chen Ping not to kneel, holding a purple gold token in their hands. He glanced coldly at Chen Kesheng who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Chen Kesheng, you were arrogant just now. Why are you kneeling again?"


    Chen Kesheng raised his head, and his eyes were cold. He glared at Chen Hongtao, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Chen Hongtao, why do you have the token of the ancestor?"


    This is the token of the old ancestor. It will never be given easily!


    Today, for the sake of Chen Ping, the ancestor handed the token to Chen Hongtao!


    This is obviously a help frame!


    In the eyes of my ancestors, I still don''t have the status of Chen Kesheng!


    With a purple gold token in his hand, Chen Hongtao walked up to Chen Kesheng step by step with his back and said, "don''t worry about what happened. Let''s call it a day. Chen Ping has released all the people who have separated your family. If you split up, don''t provoke Chen Ping any more. "


    With that, Chen Hongtao looks at Chen Ping. Chen Ping thinks about it, and frowns and nods.


    Then, Chen Hongtao looked at Chen Kesheng again and asked, "answer or not, one word."


    Chen Kesheng knelt on the ground with a piercing chill in the corner of his eyes. He said at the door, "respect the elders and admonish them."


    Chen Hongtao laughed and turned to say, "let''s go."


    When he came to the main entrance, Chen Hongtao turned his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are all the people who protect the calf. In this case, I Chen Hongtao will give you a small punishment with the token of my ancestor. All of you, just kneel down until tomorrow morning."


    After that, he took Chen Ping and others and left the ancestral hall where the family was separated!


    Until this group of people went away, Chen Kesheng and other members of the family all knelt on the ground and did not dare to rise.


    Chen Hongtao uses his ancestor''s token to make them kneel until tomorrow morning. Then they have to kneel down to tomorrow morning!


    Looking around, the courtyard in the ancestral hall is full of people!


    There is resentment in everyone''s heart, which is the resentment to Chen Hongtao.


    However, they dare not speak out.


    Things come and go quickly.


    On the way back, Chen Ping followed Chen Hongtao and Emperor Yao.


    Emperor Yao suddenly stopped, turned his head, slapped his hands, and slapped Chen Ping''s face!


    Chen Ping was stunned by this slap!


    He looked at the three mothers with a cold face and a little angry between their eyebrows and eyes, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Emperor Yao''s eyes were red, and his lips trembled slightly. He scolded: "Naughty! If anything happens to you today, what can I tell your father? How can I account to my elder sister? "


    Chen Ping looks sideways and looks at the third uncle standing on one side.


    The third uncle winked at the moment and was caught by the Emperor Yao.


    She turned to look at the third uncle and said, "and you! Are you with him? Do you know where separation is? Who can stop Chen Kesheng from killing him today


    Chen Hongtao''s face was a little chatty and said, "third sister-in-law, I''ve asked for my ancestor''s token. Besides, nothing happened."


    "Say it


    Emperor Yao scolded coldly.


    Chen Hongtao, like a pupil who made a mistake, turned to Chen Ping and said, "tell me about you. Why are you so naughty? What can''t be tolerated? We must make a fuss now! Don''t apologize to your third mother soon


    Chen Ping has no choice but to know that his mother loves him.


    "Third mother, I''m sorry. Pinger is wrong."


    Chen Ping bowed his head, followed by a step forward, pulled the Emperor Yao''s show arm, said: "third mother, don''t be angry, I will not dare to next time."


    With that, Chen Ping would swear.


    Emperor Yao directly snorted coldly and said to his entourage, "let''s go back."


    Then, the Emperor Yao directly turned away, walked a few steps, she did not return the way: "tomorrow, take your wife and children to my place to have a meal."Chen Ping laughed and answered, "ah, good."


    It was not until Emperor Yao got on the bus and left. Chen Ping was relieved. He rubbed his hot cheek and muttered, "uncle, the third mother is too cruel."


    Chen Hongtao gave him a look and said, "do you still say? I don''t dare to talk back to her. It''s you. If Chen Zhan does something like this, according to the temper of your third mother, you''ll have to peel his skin! "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were on Chen Hongtao''s Purple Gold token and said, "uncle, can I borrow my token for two days?"


    Chen Hongtao looked at Chen Ping like a thief and said, "what do you want to do? There are no doors! This is my grandfather''s token. I''ll send it back later. "


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and said, "boring."


    Chen Hongtao gave him a blank look and said, "you have just come back. Today, I will have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick you up, Wan''er and the children. First, I will kowtow to the ancestor and offer tea."


    "Seven years, you stinky boy, seven years! Don''t you know, what my grandfather likes to talk about most is your little monkey. "


    Chen Ping answered and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chen Ping is in his own palace.


    Zhou lingxuan is lying on the bed in a big bedroom with bandages all over her body.


    Jiang Wan was sitting on one side, her eyes were swollen and crying, and she was watching her all the time.


    Chen Ping looked at Zhou lingxuan, who was still in a coma on the eye bed, and said to the doctor who was packing up the medical equipment, "is there nothing wrong with her, Doctor Wang Wei?"


    The old man, a head of gorgeous hair, wearing a white Tang suit, looks like an expert.


    "Nothing. Just take a few days off."


    Chen Ping nodded and said to the housekeeper behind him, "three times the reward."


    Wang Wei laughed and said, "young master Ping has broken my husband. I don''t need medical treatment. I should have done it."


    Then Wang Wei looked at Jiang Wan, who was guarding the bedside. Then he winked at Chen Ping and said, "master Ping, I want to talk to you in private."


    Chen Ping, meeting his will, leaned over to make a dignified ceremony and said, "Doctor Wang, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, under the stars.


    Chen Ping''s face was very ugly at the moment. His eyes frowned and looked at the Doctor Wang Wei. He asked anxiously, "what do you say? Does Wan''er have hidden diseases? Three years to go? "

 Chapter 1042

    When Chen Ping heard Doctor Wang Wei say this, the whole person was dumbfounded!


    Does Jiang Wan have hidden diseases?


    Three years to go?


    How could that be possible!


    "Doctor Wang, are you sure?" Chen Ping''s face was a little unhappy at the moment. If it hadn''t been for Wang Wei''s superb medical skills, he would have been dragged down and beaten severely!


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded his head and said, "young master Ping, I''m so old that I won''t cheat you with this kind of trick. The young lady''s body is really special. "


    Chen Ping''s brows frowned and his heart was full of ups and downs, and his breathing became very urgent and tense.


    What Doctor Wang Wei said is true?!


    Wan''er She, how could she have three years left?


    "Doctor Wang, what''s going on? How can Wan''er have a secret disease? She doesn''t get well every day. "


    Chen asked.


    Dr. Wang Wei shook his head. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked through the window at the young lady in the room at the head of the bed in the distance. He asked Chen Ping, "master Ping, do you have any signs of bleeding this time?"


    "Yes!" Chen Ping replied.


    Indeed, this time, Jiang Wan had a lot of bleeding.


    Wang Wei nodded and followed: "that''s right."


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ping saw that Wang Wei''s miraculous doctor seemed to be somewhat obscure and strange, so he immediately asked.


    Dr. Wang Wei shook his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and then vomited out his own judgment and said: "master Ping, just now when you were away, I watched the face and facial features of the young lady. This is called Wang in medical science. I found that the Qi and blood in the little lady''s body was not as vigorous as normal people. To be exact, the vitality of the essence and blood in the young lady''s body was not More. This production of bleeding, is also one of the culprits. For more details, I need to diagnose the pulse for the young lady. "


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    After that, they turned back to the living room.


    "Wan''er, come out for a moment, and Dr. Wang Wei will examine your pulse." Chen Ping''s face squeezed out a smile and yelled to Jiang Wan, who was sitting at the head of the bed.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan, with a suspicious look on his face, asked, "husband, I''m not ill. What''s your pulse diagnosis for?"


    Chen Ping came forward and said, "I''m not at ease since you had a massive hemorrhage in the hospital last time. I''d like to ask Dr. Wang to examine your pulse and prescribe some prescriptions to supplement your body."


    Jiang Wan listened and answered. She got up and went to the living room.


    Twenty minutes later, Doctor Wang Wei''s face became more and more serious and ugly. During this period, he looked at Jiang Wan''s face from time to time.


    Finally, he closed his hand, sat on the chair, pondered for a moment, then squeezed out a smile and said, "little madam, it''s OK. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for you."


    Jiang Wan nodded and bowed slightly: "thank you, Doctor Wang."


    Chen Ping also sent Jiang Wan back to his room, and then walked out of the palace to meet with Dr. Wang Wei in the courtyard.


    "How about Wan''er''s health?" Chen Ping can''t wait to ask.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Dr. Wang Wei shook his head to Chen Ping and said, "master Ping, if I did not make a mistake just now, the Qi and blood in the young lady''s body is different from that of ordinary people. I have only seen this kind of Qi and blood only once in my life."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping was puzzled.


    Dr. Wang Wei sighed, put his hands back on his hands and paced back and forth. Finally, he said, "young master Ping, have you ever heard of a kind of Qi and blood called golden blood?"


    Chen Ping responded abruptly and said, "is it related to the blood of gold?"


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded and said, "master Ping, to be honest with you, I was lucky enough to meet a patient with blood and blood of golden blood more than 20 years ago. The patient was in the same state as the young lady. She gave birth twice and suffered massive hemorrhage in the second time. Later, Qi and blood collapsed, and the body gradually collapsed, and the vitality of essence and blood lost. Less than three years later, the patient gave up Huan, leave two children. "


    "I have visited famous doctors and read all kinds of ancient books, but there is no cure for this disease. It can be said that people with golden blood and Qi, men and women, at a certain age, the blood essence in their bodies will collapse. Within three years, people will die. "


    Doctor Wang Wei''s face was full of remorse and regret.


    He practiced medicine all his life and saved countless people.


    However, the patient at that time has become a heart disease for decades.


    Over the past 20 years, he has read countless ancient books, searched for countless famous doctors, and failed to find a cure for the disease of golden blood.


    It is a pity that the patient has not been treated.


    Chen Ping was silent at the moment, and said in his mouth: "golden blood? Is it because of the golden blood? "


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded and said, "according to the current medical treatment, this golden blood is a very rare and special blood type. I have studied this blood type with my friends. It is not born, but created by the people after tomorrow. This blood type is in the body, constantly depriving people of vitality. As for who created it, I really can''t find out. However, according to my understanding, it is not ordinary people who can spend so much money to create this blood type. It should have some ulterior purpose. Perhaps, if we find this kind of person, this mysterious power organization, we should have a prescription for the disease of the young lady. "Chen Ping''s brows frowned and his eyes flashed with chills. He thought to himself, "is it related to Luo''s family?"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and asked, "Doctor Wang, can you have any prescription to relieve Wan''er''s illness temporarily?"


    Doctor Wang Wei narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he said, "master Ping, to be honest, I haven''t found a prescription to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart trembled, no prescription?


    Isn''t Waner


    "But..."


    Suddenly, said Dr. Wang Wei.


    Chen Ping quickly asked, "but what? Is there a way for Doctor Wang


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded, shook his head, and said, "this is what I saw from an ancient book. It may be helpful to the young lady''s current illness, but I''m not very sure."


    "What ancient books, what methods, as long as we can, we can try." Chen Pingdao.


    Wang Wei nodded his head and said, "young master Ping, the prescription recorded in this ancient book is too mysterious or too shocking. The three kinds of medicine required by this prescription are not available to ordinary people."


    "Which three herbs? No matter how much it costs, I can buy it! " Chen Ping said solemnly.


    Dr. Wang Wei shook his head and said, "master Ping, the first two herbs can be obtained according to your identity and Chen''s details. They are thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum and Millennium Tianshan snow lotus. However, I have never seen or heard of the third medicine. Even the developed medical system has no record of this medicine."


    "What medicine?" Chen Ping asked.

 Chapter 1043

    After pondering for a moment, Dr. Wang Wei said, "hundred grass spirit dew."


    Baicao Linglu?


    What kind of medicine is this?


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face trembled and asked, "Doctor Wang, what kind of medicine is this?"


    Dr. Wang Wei shook his head, turned his hands, and explained, "master Ping, I don''t know about this medicine either. This is only a medicinal herb recorded in ancient books. It is said that it is irrigated with one hundred kinds of jujube juice. It takes the essence of heaven and earth, absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. It takes three thousand years to grow into a plant, then takes medicine and mash the medicine.


    Said Dr. Wang Wei, raising his three fingers and shaking his head, his face full of helplessness and distress.


    After listening to Chen Ping, the whole person is not well.


    Will there be such herbs in the world?


    Why does it sound like a fairy herb.


    It took 3000 years to make one?


    It''s only 5000 years old.


    "Doctor Wang, is this recorded in ancient books?" Chen asked.


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, it is recorded in an ancient book. This ancient book is the letter note of Sun Simiao, the king of medicine. I was lucky enough to have contact with the descendants of the sun family of the king of medicine to see this ancient book. It does record this prescription. However, this prescription is not aimed at the golden blood disease of the young lady, but involves a more secret legend ¡£¡±


    Notes of Sun Simiao''s letters?


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. He knew something about the people of the sun family.


    The Chen family and the sun family have some commercial cooperation.


    In addition, there is also a medical center in the Chen family, which is specially opened by the sun family, which only serves the Chen family.


    "What legend is involved in this prescription?" He asked eagerly.


    After a moment''s silence, Dr. Wang Wei said, "the first Emperor Hanwu, the way of long life they seek."


    How to live forever?


    S!


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that he had heard something terrible?


    "Doctor Wang, don''t lie to me. What''s the way of immortality in this world? Moreover, the elixir of immortality pursued by the first emperor is just a historical record. In this world, where is the elixir of life? " Chen Ping laughed at himself.


    Wang Wei shook his head and said, "young master Ping, you know little about medical skills. In this world, there may not be the elixir of immortality, but there are pills for prolonging life, life and death, muscles and meridians. These are real, mainly because ordinary people are hard to reach, so they feel incredible. What''s more, these pills are specially provided and can not be bought by ordinary people. Even if you have gold, you may not buy them. "


    Said Dr. Wang Wei, with a look on his face.


    "Do you mean that the prescription recorded in the ancient books is the prescription of the elixir of immortality?" Chen Ping asked, his eyes a little surprised.


    Dr. Wang Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, it is the prescription of the elixir of immortality handed down from the first emperor''s period. This is the prescription that Xu Fu asked for in Penglai Xiandao. However, without these three important herbs, the elixir of immortality will become empty talk. In particular, this last medicinal herb is actually a medicine that can not be made between heaven and earth. It needs hundreds of generations of drug slaves and 3000 years of cultivation before it can become useful. "


    Elixir of life?


    Three thousand years?


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that everything was going around, but he couldn''t accept it in his head!


    Does this mean that Jiang Wan has only three years left to live?


    Where can I find this medicine?


    "Young master Ping, the three thousand years mentioned in ancient books may not be believable, it is just exaggeration."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s dispirited look, Dr. Wang Wei coughed and said, "however, master Ping, don''t be discouraged. Although this prescription is very rare, I will try my best to read the ancient books again and check whether there is any prescription for relieving the disease of the young lady."


    Chen Ping nodded. His head was empty, lost and miserable.


    "Doctor Wang, please." Chen pinggong claimed that Wang weizun should be treated as a teacher.


    Dr. Wang Wei immediately lifted up Chen Ping and said, "master Ping, you can''t do anything. I''m a doctor of Chen''s family. I should try my best. Master Ping doesn''t have to worship me."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He looked at Wang Wei seriously and said, "Doctor Wang, don''t tell the young lady about this matter for the time being."


    Dr. Wang Wei naturally understood, nodded and said, "I know. Please rest assured. I will go back and write some prescriptions for activating blood and activating qi for the little lady. Even if it doesn''t help much, I can make the little lady less painful in the next three years."


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned red and nodded, indicating that the housekeeper would send Wang Wei back.


    Looking at the far away Doctor Wang Wei, Chen Pingli is in the courtyard, looking up at the vast starry sky.


    There are countless stars in the sky, and there are meteors from time to time.


    "Husband, what do you want?"


    Now, a gentle voice came from behind Chen Ping.


    Then, Chen Ping felt a coat on his shoulder.He turned his face and saw Jiang Wan looking at himself with a gentle smile.


    He squeezed out a smile and gently hugged Jiang Wan into his arms and said, "Wan''er, we haven''t seen stars together for a long time."


    Jiang Wan''s assassin leaned against Chen Ping''s arms, looked up at the stars in the sky, and said with a happy smile, "husband, do you remember when we counted stars together in the school''s lover slope?"


    Chen Ping nodded, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and said, "remember, at that time, you were wearing a white skirt, and you were still worried about insects on the grass, so you refused to sit down, or did I take off my coat and spread it on the ground for you?"


    "Then I found a ring in my coat."


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping, and suddenly said with a smile: "you said that when you went to university, you would use this set of tricks to bewitch little girls. I was stupid at that time. I listened to your lies and was moved by you, and then agreed to be with you."


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly and said, "wife, are you sorry to be with me?"


    Since Jiang Wan shook his head seriously, I would not regret it. Even if you are not the young master of the Chen family now and do not have such a large family property, even if you are still the ordinary Chen Ping before, I will not regret it. "


    Chen Ping lowered his head, looked at Jiang Wan in his arms, gently bent over, and gave her a kiss on her bright forehead, saying, "I love you."


    "I love you, too." Jiang Wan stood on tiptoe and gave Chen Ping a kiss on his lips.


    Then, the old husband and wife''s two people, so rely on each other, stand in the yard, looking at the stars all over the sky.


    All the servants standing far away now dare not disturb them at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Chen Pingshou is in front of Jiang Wan''s bed, looking at Jiang Wan''s sleeping, her delicate eyebrows and her beautiful facial features.


    Wan''er, don''t worry. Even if I run out of all Chen''s property, I will find all kinds of grass Linglu for you!


    Even if I fight against the whole world, I will cure you!


    At this moment, Chen Ping has made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1044

    At the same time, a small figure, with sleepy eyes and pink Kawaii pajamas, stood at the door of the bedroom.


    "Dad."


    The millet gave a shrill cry, and then came in wearing big pink slippers.


    Chen Ping grinned, bent down and crouched, picked up the millet, scraped her small nose, and asked, "how did you wake up?"


    Xiaomi Li was afraid to hide in Chen Ping''s arms and said: "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that my mother left rice grain and went to a far and far place."


    With that, Xiaomi Li looks at Jiang Wan who is sleeping on the bed and opens her mouth to call her mother.


    Chen Pingli carved a finger on the edge of his mouth, made a "Shhh" gesture, said: "mom is asleep, dad to play with you for a while."


    Xiaomi grain nodded, hair scattered in the back of the head, is very cute.


    Father and daughter are now sitting in the living room playing.


    In the process of playing, Chen Ping noticed a small object hanging in the neck of Xiaomi. It was a small green bottle with carved patterns. It was worn with red rope at both ends, about the size of a pinkie.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, he has never bought this thing for his daughter.


    Did Jiang Wan buy it?


    "Rice grain, who gave you the things in your neck?" Chen Ping held the millet on her lap and looked at the small object in her neck very seriously.


    It seems to be a container with complicated lines and patterns on it.


    Millet plump small hands, holding the small object, very happy way: "Dad, this is my sister-in-law."


    Sister in law?


    Chen Han?!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, suddenly thought of the last time in Shanghai hospital, Chen Han before he left the letter.


    Xinli said that Chen Han left something for Mi Li.


    Is this little object in front of you?


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "rice grain, can you show dad?"


    "Good." Millet obediently agreed, and then took down the small object from the neck and put it in Chen Ping''s big hand.


    Chen Ping took that small green container and looked at it carefully under the light several times..


    Except for some complicated patterns, there seems to be nothing strange on it.


    He tried to wriggle or break open, and found that the texture of the thing was still very hard, like jade not jade, like metal but not very similar.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t know what it was. He returned the rice grain resentfully, touched her cerebellar bag and said, "my sister-in-law gave it to you. You should wear it well and don''t lose it."


    Xiaomi er''s nod, revealing two pear vortex, way: "good dad, I know."


    Accompanied by rice grain again, Chen Pingcai sent her back to her room to sleep.


    Before leaving the room, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the object in rice grain''s neck.


    What does Chen Han mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Outside Chen Ping''s palace, a group of servants and housekeepers had come.


    The housekeeper said to the housekeeper of the palace, "steward Li, I''ll take the eldest young master and the young lady to the ancestral home at the request of the third master."


    The housekeeper Li nodded his head and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and announce it."


    Soon, housekeeper Li came to the hall, looked at Chen Ping who was having breakfast at the dining table and said, "young master, the people from the third master''s side are coming, and they will take you and the young lady to Laozu''s


    Chen Ping suddenly forgot about it and said, "OK, I''ll be there in a moment. You ask them to wait for a moment."


    At the dinner table, Jiang Wan, who was eating, had a slight tremor in her face and asked, "husband, what ancestor? Who are you going to take me to? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "nothing, the elder of the family, you first take rice grains to change clothes, I will take you there in a moment."


    "Which elder?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Chen Ping replied, "my ancestor."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Wan is stunned. Chen Ping still has Gao Zu. Isn''t that his grandfather''s great grandfather?


    Well, this generation is too high!


    For a while, Jiang Wan was a little flustered, and she looked at him with complaint. Chen Ping said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier, oh, you killed me."


    After that, Jiang Wan took the rice grains to her room and began to change her clothes.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Wan changed into a long white dress, with a small windbreaker, with her hair folded, her small high heels and light make-up. She looked very knowledgeable and approachable.


    "How about it? Am I all right? " Jiang Wan looks at herself and looks forward to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin and nodded: "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK. My ancestors are not fastidious people."


    Jiang Wanbai took a look at him and said, "how can you do it casually? No, I''ll change it again."


    With that, Jiang Wan returned to her room. After more than ten minutes, she finally chose the previous suit.After that, Chen Ping left the palace and sat at the door waiting for Bentley for a long time, holding a small grain of rice in a white princess skirt and holding the delicate Jiang Wan.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped at the side door of the law enforcement hall.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan get out of the car. Jiang Wan is almost nervous. His palms are sweating.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Ping gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. The ancestors are very good, just look at my daughter-in-law."


    Jiang Wan complained of a white look at him, and then took a deep breath, said: "go."


    Chen Ping smiles. The family of three follows the housekeeper in front of them and comes to the courtyard gate of Chen''s ancestor, the elder of law enforcement hall.


    At this moment, Chen Hongtao has been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as he sees Chen Ping coming, he complains in a low voice: "you stinky boy, how can you spend such a long time to let my grandfather wait so long?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it didn''t take long for Wan''er to dress up."


    Jiang Wanli is at Chen Ping''s side. She looks at Chen Hongtao with some embarrassment. She doesn''t know who he is. She just smiles and nods.


    As soon as Chen Hongtao looked at Jiang Wan around him, he immediately put out a satisfied smile and said, "is this Wan''er?"


    Jiang Wan nodded and looked at Chen Ping. Chen Ping said, "this is my third uncle."


    "Wan''er has met the third uncle." Jiang Wan leaned over slightly and showed great atmosphere.


    "Good." Chen Hongtao chuckled and said, "it''s OK to dress up. It''s OK to spend some time on it."


    Chen Ping was stunned. The third uncle scolded himself for his ability.


    When we get to Jiangwan, we should.


    Typically don''t treat nephews as people.


    Then, Chen Ping held the millet in his arms and said, "rice, call three grandfathers."


    Xiaomi Li, who will wear a princess skirt, is just like the golden branches and jade leaves. With a small face full of smile, Xiaomi cries out to Chen Hongtao: "third grandfather."


    "Ah! Good, good! I am worthy of being the little princess of Chen''s family. She is beautiful, just like a porcelain doll. "


    Chen Hongtao was so happy that he met his daughter-in-law and little granddaughter.


    "Go in."


    Chen Hongtao leads the way, and the three members of the Chen Ping family follow closely.

 Chapter 1045

    Soon, the four came to the middle hall of the yard.


    At the moment, an old man, with a hand on his back, was looking at the birdcage hanging in the yard, teasing the birds.


    Looking from afar, the old man was dressed in plain clothes, and his body was strong and strong.


    Chen Hongtao came in with Chen Ping and others. He bowed to the old man and said, "ancestor, Chen Ping has brought Jiang Wan and his children to offer tea."


    The old ancestor turned around, with a kind smile on his face. Looking at Chen Ping who was giggling, he put out his hand and waved, "little monkey, finally willing to come back to see my lonely old man?"


    Chen Ping stepped forward, bowed to his ancestor, and then said with a smile, "Laozu, little monkey is here to serve you tea."


    Laozu deliberately whitened him, and then looked at Jiang Wan and Mi Li, who were standing rigidly on one side.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he waved to Jiang Wan and Mi Li and said, "come and come, all come here. There are not so many rules when you come to the ancestor."


    Jiang Wan came forward with rice grains in his arms and bowed to his ancestor and said, "Laozu."


    Then, she said to the rice grain in her arms: "rice grain, call people."


    Rice grain is also a little afraid of strangers. With two big eyes as bright as gems, they look at Chen Ping, and then look at the ancestor. Crissheng shouts, "grandfather Tianzu."


    "Ah! A good girl, a good girl, is made by my Chen family and you, a smelly monkey


    At the moment, his face was full of happy smile and motioned to the housekeeper around him: "come on, come on, take out what I have prepared."


    The housekeeper immediately took three objects from the back room. One was a white jade bracelet.


    Laozu took it over and handed it to Jiang Wan and said, "little monkey''s daughter-in-law, my little lady of Chen family. My grandfather has nothing good. This is left by your grandmother Gao Zu. Today, I will give it to you."


    Jiang Wan was so flattered that she knelt down to her father and took the white jade bracelet with her hands. She said, "thank you, Wan''er."


    The old master nodded his head with kindness, indicating that Jiang Wan would get up.


    Then, he took a gold lock from the housekeeper''s hand, bent down and handed it to Xiaomi. He said, "you call rice grain, don''t you?"


    Xiaomi Li''s big and flexible eyes looked at her grandfather, and she looked at her eyes roundly. Jiang Wan and Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, Tianzu, my name is Mi Li, Chen Mi Li, father''s daughter."


    Laozu chuckled and touched Xiaomi''s head. He put the small gold lock in Xiaomi''s neck and said, "this is the Tianzu grandfather''s rice grain."


    Millet low head, looking at the neck of the small gold lock, sweet smile, revealed two pear vortex, way: "thank God grandfather."


    Lao Zu nodded his head and said that he was really good.


    Then, he looked at the third object, turned to Chen Ping and said, "this, you take it back to the small one."


    Chen Ping took the hand and said it was a small jade pendant. It was white jade. It was embroidered with two golden dragons on it. It was very beautiful. It was very valuable.


    "Ancestor, how much are you worth?" Chen Ping asked jokingly.


    Laozu gave him a white look and cursed: "you mud monkey, just came back and began to calculate your ancestor. Believe it or not, I will punish you to stand at the door for three days!"


    Chen Ping smiles and kicks things in his pocket.


    Then, it is the etiquette of tea.


    It''s nothing. Everything is simple and natural.


    After the end, Jiang Wan was relieved. Her palms were covered with sweat.


    Chen Ping looked at her and wiped the sweat on her forehead. He said, "take the rice to play in the yard for a while. I''ll talk to my grandfather."


    Jiang Wan answered, and then took the rice to the yard.


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan''s back, then turns and walks into the inner courtyard of the central hall.


    At the moment, my grandfather is lying on the cane chair, enjoying tea and listening to music.


    "Clay monkey, give me some tea." The ancestor called out.


    After that, Lao Zu sat down at the teapot and walked over.


    The old ancestor looked at Chen Ping and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Chen Ping squeezed out a smile and said, "nothing."


    Laozu hehe''s two voices, looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, and said: "mud monkey, you''ve grown up. You have something in your heart. I can see it at a glance, speak it out and listen to it. Maybe I can help you."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, got up, sat down beside him, filled his cup for him, and then asked, "Laozu, I want to ask you something."


    Laozu er a, way: "what matter, so mysterious, still put a face."


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment and asked, "do you know anything about hundred grass spirit dew?"


    "Baicao Linglu?"


    The old Zu suddenly repeated a sentence. The whole man sat up from the cane chair and looked at Chen Ping seriously. He asked, "clay monkey, where did you inquire about this thing?"


    "Doctor Wang." Chen Ping replied honestly."Wang Wei, what are you talking about this thing for?" The old man''s white eyebrow twisted, a little puzzled.


    Chen Ping laughed two times, showing his big white teeth, and said, "grandfather, you don''t care why, do you understand this thing?"


    The ancestor lay back again, looked at the birds in the sky, thought for a long time, reached out and knocked on the wooden tea table.


    Chen Ping understood and immediately filled the teacup.


    "It''s a long story. It''s a rare herbal medicine. According to the legends outside, it''s the most important herbal medicine to make immortality medicine. It takes 3000 years to become useful."


    The grandfather said, with a look of recollection.


    "Lao Zu, do you know where this medicine is now?" Chen asked.


    The ancestor looked at Chen Ping and said, "what do you want to do? Can you find something that the first emperor, Hanwu, couldn''t get? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face darkened and said, "can''t you find it?"


    The old ancestor shook his head and sighed: "there is no such thing in the world. It is just a kind of herbal medicine recorded in ancient books. No one knows whether it is true or not. After all, no one has seen it."


    Chen Ping is a little disappointed. What his ancestors are not sure about is that there is no such thing in the world.


    However, the old ancestor Hu''s secluded opening way: "however, if I remember correctly, this thing, the Kyushu General Administration should have some records."


    "Kyushu General Administration? Lao Zu, do you think the Kyushu General Administration has a record of this thing? " Chen Ping became excited.


    Laozu white his one eye way: "you mud monkey, you do good things outside, the ancestor all know. Last time, because of you, Zhongguo''s skilful and Han Feng''s boy, we almost didn''t dismantle the Kyushu General Administration. "


    Chen Ping laughed and quickly asked, "Laozu, are you sure there is a record of this thing in the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    After a few minutes, he took a small wooden box in his hand and sat back on the cane chair again.


    Chen Ping looked at the wooden box. It was simple, old and purple. There were several pictures carved on it.


    The old ancestor opened the wooden box, took out an old piece of sealed yellow paper, looked at it a few times and said, "yes, it does say that there is some connection between Baicao Linglu and Kunlun Xu. Kunlun Xu is now under the charge of the General Administration of Kyushu. If you really want to know the trace of the herbal medicine, you have to enter the General Administration of Kyushu and enter Kunlun Xu. "


    Chen Ping was silent and asked, "Lao Zu, do you mean the door in the territory by the Kunlun Xu in your mouth?"


    The ancestor nodded and said, "it''s almost the meaning. What I know about the secret of the hundred grass spirit dew is still what your mother told me. Let me keep this secret and say that one day, someone will find me."


    "Mother?" Chen Ping was surprised.

 Chapter 1046

    How could mother know the trace of Baicao Linglu?


    "What''s going on here? Why did mother leave you this thing? " Chen asked.


    The ancestor shook his head and said with a smile, "your mother, your talent is the first in the world, and no one dares to say half a word. There must be a reason why she left it for me. At that time, your mother and your father were in charge of the sixth and seventh regions in the General Administration of Kyushu, known as the double emperors Unfortunately, for a long time, your parents had to leave the Kyushu General Administration after the turmoil broke out. Your mother''s accident, more or less, has something to do with the State Administration of Kyushu. Maybe it has a lot to do with the hundred grass spirit dew. "


    The ancestor looked at the sky, fell into meditation, the face appeared bursts of sad color.


    Chen Ping listens to the side, in the heart ten thousand surprised!


    Mother''s accident and Kyushu State Administration has been linked, he has learned from ye Fanna.


    But now, baicalin has something to do with her mother.


    Is it that what mother left behind in the sixth area is the clue of the hundred grass spirit dew?


    "Clay monkey, what are you asking about this hundred grass spirit dew?"


    Suddenly, the grandfather turned his head and asked.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Wan''er is golden blood. Doctor Wang said that she still has three years to live. At present, only the prescription of the so-called elixir of immortality can alleviate Wan''er''s condition."


    "What? Gold blood? "


    The old ancestor suddenly Teng to sit up again, full of astonishment color!


    Then, he seemed to think of something that made him very angry and roared: "you, take them away! Leave now


    After that, the grandfather got up, brushed his sleeves, and turned away with an angry face.


    Frightened by the sudden scene, Chen Ping got up and yelled, "Lao Zu, you are..."


    "Don''t ask! Get out of here! Take her with you and go away


    The ancestor drank and followed: "sin! Sin! Why is it golden blood, Luo family? Why is that? What''s wrong with it... "


    For a while, the old ancestor left the front yard of the central hall like a madman.


    After standing there for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t understand why he was so angry. He took a look at the housekeeper standing on one side, and then turned to leave the yard.


    At the door, Jiang Wan and Xiaomi have been waiting for a while. Seeing that Chen Ping''s face is very bad, they come forward and ask, "husband, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your grandfather just now


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan''s eyes. His eyes showed tenderness. He laughed and said, "nothing. Let''s go back."


    Jiang Wan nodded and got on the bus with rice grains in her arms.


    At the same time, Chen Hongtao came over with a little surprise on his face, motioned for Chen Ping to go aside, and then asked, "have you quarreled with my grandfather?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know why my grandfather was suddenly angry. I just talked about some irrelevant things."


    "What is irrelevant?" Chen Hongtao asked.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "nothing, uncle. I''ll send Wan''er and rice grains back. In the afternoon, I''ll go to my third mother. "


    With that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    Chen Hongtao looked at the back of the departure, slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at the courtyard gate, and then shook his head and sighed to leave.


    At the same time, in my grandfather''s yard.


    An old ancestor in plain clothes, standing in the courtyard with his hands on his back, said in a deep voice: "go to Luojia for me, check Jiang Wan''s details, and confirm whether it''s their child or not."


    "Yes! My grandfather


    The guard respectfully responded, and then withdrew from the yard.


    Laozu stood in the yard, looked up at the white clouds in the sky, and whispered: "which link is wrong? Is this in your calculation? "


    Back to Chen Ping.


    In the afternoon, he took Jiang Wan and Mi Li to the third mother''s palace.


    Emperor Yao''s palace is very simple and simple, the decoration style is that kind of pure and elegant.


    Seeing Jiang Wan and her children coming, Emperor Yao came out of the backyard with a loving smile on her face. She took Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, I''ve heard your four and five mothers say in my ears. Today, I see you are a beautiful woman. Come here and sit down. Those who have just given birth should not stand too long."


    "Three moms." Jiang Wan bowed over and called politely.


    The Emperor Yao loved Jiang Wan a hundred times, and so did Xiaomi.


    "This is millet. It''s so cute."


    The Emperor Yao dotes on the small face that pinches the small rice grain meat Du Du Du.


    Jiang Wan said to Xiaomi: "it''s called third grandmother."


    The millet grain raises the small head, the gem like big eyes stare at the Emperor Yao, and then crunchy lives to shout a: "third grandmother."


    Emperor Yao smiles happily, pulling Jiang Wan and Mi Li to chat.Poor Chen Ping has become a complete ornament.


    After dinner, Jiang Wan and di Yao had a few more conversations, and then they were taken back by Chen Ping.


    Before leaving, Emperor Yao took Chen Ping to one side and said seriously: "you don''t run around in recent days. Your father is not here. You should hate you when you are separated. Don''t make trouble and learn how to take over Chen''s enterprise. I will arrange someone to take you to the following industry."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "the third mother said yes."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen''s family was separated.


    Early in the morning, a group of people kneeling on the ground in the ancestral hall of separation showed tired and excited look when they saw the rising sun.


    They want to stand up, but after kneeling all night, their legs are numb!


    Moreover, at the moment, Chen Kesheng, the patriarch of the family division, has not yet stood up.


    At the moment, Chen Kesheng is still kneeling in the courtyard of the ancestral hall, kneeling straight and straight, and his whole body is dripping with piercing cold!


    This chill, like a sword containing storm, seems to tear apart the heaven and earth!


    One side of the housekeeper, at the moment see Zongzheng is still kneeling, quietly remind way: "Zongzheng adults, it is morning, can get up."


    However, Chen Kesheng ignored and knelt down.


    He was on his knees, and the parents and stewards who were on their knees in turn, as well as the young masters and young ladies, did not dare to get up.


    At the moment, they hated Chen Ping!


    It''s because of him that they knelt here all night!


    More than ten minutes later, a group of guards came into the main entrance of the ancestral hall, led by an old man of 50 years old, who knelt down in the courtyard and separated the household management and parents.


    After that, he went to Chen Kesheng, slightly bowed over, and said, "Lord Zongzheng, the elder has an order, you can start. In addition, the elder called the Lord Zongzheng to the law enforcement hall. "


    On hearing this, Chen Kesheng frowned and took a deep breath. Then he kowtowed and said, "Kesheng knows."

 Chapter 1047

    This way, Chen Kesheng got up, and all the stewards, parents and young masters and young ladies who were separated behind him dared to get up.


    After that, Chen Kesheng left the ancestral hall with the old man.


    In the ancestral hall, the people who separated their families, when they saw that Zongzheng had left, they dared to open their mouths and spit out all the resentment in their stomachs!


    "Oh, my legs are numb! It''s all the damned children of Chen Ping! "


    "That''s right. Damn it! We''ve been kneeling all night, and I''m starving to death! "


    A group of young masters and young ladies, who were originally delicate, felt dizzy at the moment, and could not wait to leave the ancestral hall and go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    In the ancestral hall, there are more than a dozen separated parents and administrators.


    At the moment, they looked at each other, some of them shook their heads helplessly, sighed a few times, and then arched their hands and said to each other:


    "I went back first, and I couldn''t stand the whole night."


    "I''m gone too. There''s something else on the company side."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, several parents and administrators who separated from each other, bowed their hands to say goodbye to Chen Wu and Chen Deshou.


    In the whole ancestral hall, there are only a few big masters who have separated their families and Chen Deshou.


    Bang!


    Chen Wu''s face was gloomy and cold at the moment. He kicked a flower plate on one side and angrily cried, "hateful! What a nuisance! I have lived for 50 years, and I have never suffered the humiliation of yesterday


    Chen Huasheng was also full of cold and cold expression, holding his fist and saying, "in any case, we can''t give up our separation! What happened yesterday, how much has been spread out, what we lost is the face and dignity of our separation! If we just let it go, the prestige of the Chen family in Tianxin island will decline, and the chessboard we have laid out for so long will become loose sand! "


    Chen Deshou snorted and said, "yes! Damn Chen Ping, bullying me to split up and kill my great grandson. I will never give up on this matter! Even if Zongzheng doesn''t investigate, I will always pursue it! "


    Several people have a look at each other, eyes full of anger.


    At this time, Chen Xiangyuan said, "listen to me, can''t you see what happened yesterday? First Emperor Yao, then Chen Hongtao, and finally even the ancestors came forward. Do you think that we can still make trouble for Chen Ping''s children in the Chen family? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people were all silent.


    Yeah.


    What happened yesterday has explained everything.


    What''s more, even the ancestors have come forward now. What they want to do with Chen Ping is really difficult.


    "What shall we do? Is that all? "


    Chen Wu was not reconciled. He was the biggest disgrace yesterday.


    But he made an oath, but the result was not satisfactory.


    Chen Deshou raised his eyebrows, followed by a flash of cold in his eyes, and made a gesture to wipe his neck: "in this case, we''d better try to lead Chen Ping out of Chen''s manor and move him outside! In this way, even if it is traced, it will not be found on our heads. "


    "Yes! I think it''s a good idea Chen Huasheng echoed.


    However, Chen Xiangyuan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Think about it carefully. On the first day of Chen Ping''s children''s return to Tianxin Island, they dare to make such a big noise. What''s the reason


    Several people look at each other, then look at Chen Xiangyuan and ask, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Xiangyuan said with a smile: "you are all used by Chen Ping. To be exact, we are all Chen Ping''s chessmen. After all the things that happened yesterday, now everyone''s eyes are on Chen Ping''s separation from us. If there is any accident in Chen Ping, some people will suspect that we are separated. At that time, even if it is not done by us, it will become what we do. So, do you think we need to fight Chen Ping? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, several people were speechless!


    They think about it carefully. It''s true!


    "Damn it! Damn Chen Pingxiao, he took us as chess pieces and used us as his talisman


    Chen Deshou is not a fool. He thinks about it in a moment.


    Not only can we not split the family, but also try to protect Chen Ping!


    Because, now everyone knows that the contradiction between separation and Chen Ping has been upgraded and cannot be solved!


    If someone has a heart to take advantage of this to Chen Ping, then, once something goes wrong, everyone''s eyes will focus on the head of separation!


    Silence!


    The whole ancestral hall is silent!


    Chen Wu was very unwilling to clench his fist and roared: "hateful child, and his father''s virtue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Qinghua''s palace, Chen Qinghua and others have been released by Chen Ping''an.


    In the hall, Chen Qinghua was sitting on the sofa, leaning on crutches, and his face was angry and cold.


    Around, standing Chen Wu, Chen Xiangyuan, Chen Huasheng and others.


    "Big brother, what shall we do about it? Chen Ping used all of us. " Chen Wu asked.Chen Qinghua coughed a few times, mainly because he was infected with wind cold in the cargo hold of the cruise ship.


    He said: "don''t worry about this matter. As Xiangyuan said, our separation has become the object in everyone''s eyes. If there is any change, it will be used by others."


    "That''s all we have to do?" Chen Huasheng was unwilling to say.


    Chen Qinghua shook his head and sighed: "it''s strange that we underestimated Chen Ping''s mind and strategy. This is also a lesson for us. Let''s settle down for a while. Two days later, Chen Ping will return to the island to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. If possible, we can think about how to make trouble for Chen Ping on the day of ancestor worship. "


    In a word, let several people all wake up!


    Yes, ancestor worship is a big event!


    If we can seize the day of ancestor worship and make trouble for Chen Ping, it would be great!


    "What should we do?" Chen asked.


    Chen Qinghua thought for a moment and said, "have you found out about Jiang Wan''s life experience?"


    Chen Wu immediately replied: "elder brother, we have found out that the slut is indeed the posthumous son of that pair of Luo family!"


    "Good! Then we will expose Jiang Wan''s life experience when we worship our ancestors. At that time, I''ll see how his family can protect that bitch and Chen Ping''s children! "


    Chen Qinghua hit the ground with his crutch in his hand, and his face showed a fierce look.


    At the same time, in Chen Liwen''s palace, he is lying on a soft golden bed with four graceful maids kneading his shoulders and legs.


    Finally, he came back. During this time, he was living like a beggar!


    Bang!


    The glass in his hand was heavily thrown on the ground, broken to pieces.


    "Hateful Chen Ping, I will never let you go!" Chen Liwen roared, his face red wine color, obviously had drunk too much.


    At this time, the housekeeper ran in and called out: "young master, second young master, please see me."


    "Chen Lizhi? What did he come to see me for? " Chen Liwen a Leng, a cluster of sword eyebrows, appears very unhappy.

 Chapter 1048

    Chen Liwen and Chen Lizhi have always been at loggerheads. There is no intersection between the two brothers.


    Today, Chen Lizhi actually came to see him, which made Chen Liwen feel a little bad.


    Thinking about it, he said to the manager, "let him in."


    After a long time, Chen Lizhi went into the hall of the palace and saw Chen Liwen sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    At the moment, Chen Liwen''s face is still wine red, and his body is full of wine gas.


    After Chen Lizhi came in, he bowed down and said, "determined to see elder brother."


    Chen Liwen took a glance at Chen Lizhi, gave a fake smile and said, "it turns out that the second younger brother is here. I don''t know what the second younger brother is looking for me? This is the first time that you have come to my small place in recent years. I thought my second brother hated my humble palace. "


    There is a knife in a smile.


    Chen Liwen''s first words gave Chen Lizhi a strong impression.


    Chen Lizhi laughed and bowed down: "elder brother, you are joking. It''s just that big brother was famous before, so that the second younger brother didn''t dare to come."


    "Ha ha, you come here today to say that I don''t have the prestige before?"


    Suddenly, Chen Liwen said a low, tone between, already took a little anger.


    Chen Lizhi looked indifferent and said with a smile: "of course not. It''s just that I heard that young master Chen Ping of my family has done all kinds of evil deeds to the elder brother. The second younger brother really can''t listen to it, so he came to see him."


    Chen Liwen''s eyebrows congealed, and a faint sharp color flashed from the corner of his eyes. He followed: "thank you, second brother. I have nothing to do. If you are OK, you can go back first, and I want to take a rest."


    This is the order to leave.


    Chen Lizhi laughed. He took a few steps forward and sat down on the side of the sofa. He said, "elder brother, I''m determined to come this time to discuss with elder brother about Chen Ping. If he doesn''t dislike it, he''s determined to have a clever plan here, which can help him out of his bad temper and regain his lost reputation."


    Chen Liwen eyebrows a pick, a cluster of sword eyebrows, squint at Chen Lizhi.


    This guy is really more and more presumptuous. He dare to sit down directly.


    However, Chen Liwen did not investigate the details, and then sneered and asked, "Oh? Listen to my second brother. Can you help me teach Chen Ping a lesson? "


    Chen Lizhi said with a smile: "of course, I don''t know whether elder brother is willing or not, or dare not?"


    Dare you?!


    Ha ha!


    Chen Liwen sneered and said, "Chen Lizhi, are you inspiring? Just want to see me and Chen Ping fight, and then, you sit down and reap the profits? "


    With this sentence, Chen Liwen threw the white jade teapot heavily on the ground, got up, pointed to Chen Lizhi and angrily said, "good you Chen Lizhi! I didn''t see how you were before. I didn''t know how you were. I didn''t expect that you were also ambitious


    In the face of Chen Liwen''s anger, Chen Lizhi''s face was calm, and he said with a faint smile: "elder brother, you misunderstand me. Determination is always the second brother of the elder brother. In the heart of the second younger brother, the elder brother is the future of separation. The second younger brother really can''t stand what Chen Ping did to his elder brother, so he came here to offer advice to him. If the elder brother thinks that I am harboring evil intention, the second younger brother will leave now. "


    After that, Chen Lizhi got up, bowed, and then turned and left.


    Chen Liwen stands in the living room, watching Chen Lizhi walk to the door.


    This short distance of more than ten meters seems to be slowing down in time and space.


    These ten meters, two people have planned a lot of strategies and situation.


    Suddenly, Chen Liwen said with a loud smile: "second brother, you misunderstood me. Big brother is just angry and confused. Naturally, our brothers work together. Since the second younger brother has a good idea, let''s talk about it. "


    At that moment, Chen Lizhi, standing at the door, flashed a hint of satisfaction at the success of his strategy.


    Then, he turned around and went back to Chen Liwen and said, "brother, in fact, this matter is very simple. Since Chen Ping and his separation have become inseparable, we can do this..."


    After half an hour of conversation, Chen Lizhi bowed and left Chen Liwen''s palace.


    Chen Liwen is standing in front of the gate of the palace, looking at the back of Chen Lizhi, standing with his hands on his back, the smile on his mouth gradually solidified, and then he was replaced by coldness!


    "Come on, watch Chen Lizhi''s every move. No matter what he does, who he meets, even what he eats, he should report to me one by one."


    Suddenly, Chen Liwen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master." Behind him, a guard answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Lizhi''s villa, he went back to the villa. In the living room, a strong man was sitting on the ground, watching the TV playing electric.


    And that charming woman is sitting on one side fiddling with her mobile phone and broadcasting live on a live platform.


    After coming back, Chen Lizhi stood in the living room and said to the strong man who played video games: "black tiger, solve the guy who follows me outside.""Good."


    The black tiger put down the handle, got up and left the villa.


    The woman also came to the live broadcast and asked, "how was your conversation with Chen Liwen?"


    Chen Lizhi stood with his hands down and his face was silent. He pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "he didn''t believe me, but he promised me again."


    The woman''s face twisted and her delicate facial features were full of coldness. She asked, "is that still going on?"


    Chen Lizhi pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said: "why not continue? Only in this way can it be interesting. He wants to use me. I want to make use of him. Let''s see who has the better means in the end. If I lose in this matter, why should I fight for the position of the crown prince


    The woman was silent.


    At this moment, the black tiger, who had left earlier, had come back with a dead body in his hand and threw it into the living room, saying, "the second young master is from the eldest young master."


    Chen Lizhi nodded his head and said: "I know, throw it away. In addition, send a message to Chen Liwen for me. If you want to know my every move, there is no need to send someone to monitor me. I will report it to him every day."


    The black tiger nodded and turned to drag the corpse away.


    "Wait a minute. By the way, please give him a message. I''ll see Chen Ping later."


    Chen Lizhi said with a smile, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Good." Black tiger should way, left the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after Chen Liwen received the report from his subordinates, the whole person was furious!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Chen Liwen smashed many valuable things in the living room and roared: "damn Chen Lizhi! Deliberately angry with me, this is deliberately angry with me! You want to see Chen Ping? What does he want to do? Unite with Chen Ping to deal with me? Good, good! I''ll see what you''re up to! "


    Back to Chen Ping, he accompanied Jiang Wan and Mi Li in the palace.


    At the moment, the guard came in and bowed, "young master Chen Lizhi, please see you."


    "Chen Lizhi? What did he come to see me for? " Chen Ping''s eyebrows were a little unexpected.

 Chapter 1049

    In the living room of the Imperial Palace, Chen Ping sat on the sofa, looked at Chen Lizhi, who was sitting on one side, laughed and asked, "why did you come to me?"


    Chen Lizhi sipped the tea that the servant made, then put the jadeite tea cup on the tea table, and said with a faint smile: "look at the prestige of our young master."


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, between the eyebrow reveals silk fine awn, way: "have what matter to say quickly, I will accompany my wife to go out for a while."


    Chen Lizhi nodded and said, "I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "have you ever said that to Chen Liwen?"


    When Chen Lizhi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, then showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, nodded back and said, "yes, and he agreed."


    "Now you come and tell me to cooperate. Do you want to be a middleman and play Infernal Affairs, and sit down and watch us fight and reap the benefits?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile, his face gradually darkened.


    Chen Lizhi nodded and pursed his mouth: "sure enough, everything can''t be hidden from you. It''s worthy of being the successor of my family. This mind and mind are not comparable to me or Chen Liwen."


    He he.


    Chen Ping said: "don''t say these compliments. Since you dare to talk about cooperation with me, you know what I want and what the consequences are. I really want to know what kind of confidence and courage you have. If you dare to come and talk about cooperation with me, you won''t worry that Chen Liwen will find out and challenge you? "


    Chen Lizhi got up, walked to one side, looked at a jade horn hanging on the wall, and said, "Chen Ping, do you know? I endured for 15 years and lived apart for 20 years. All along, I am silent and nameless, showing a kind of coward, what do not care, what do not understand the appearance. Do you know why I did it? "


    "I don''t like listening to stories very much. I pay more attention to interests," Chen said


    Chen Lizhi continued: "I''m waiting for an opportunity, for an opportunity to revenge and split up. In those years, my mother took me to Tianxin island and suffered the spit and scorn of all the people who separated my family. In their eyes, mother and I were a pair of bitches and wild seeds. For fifteen years, I still remember what my mother said to me on the night when she was forced to die. She wanted me to endure and live. "


    "I endured it for 20 years. My mother''s death has been with me for 15 years."


    "Twenty years! Do you know what it''s like to live in hatred for twenty years under the white eyes and scorn of all people? "


    "I will avenge my separation! I will avenge the people who killed my mother


    "I want them all to kneel in front of my mother''s tombstone and kowtow and apologize!"


    Chen Lizhi gritted his teeth and said, because he was excited, his whole body began to tremble, his eyes were scarlet, and his body was filled with a fierce temperament!


    Chen Ping was silent and looked at Chen Lizhi at the moment and said, "sorry, I can''t help you."


    After that, Chen Ping got up to go.


    Chen Lizhi gazed at Chen Ping''s back, gritted his teeth and said, "you can help me! As long as you help me to win the throne of separation, in the future, Chen''s family will be separated and will always obey you, Chen Ping! "


    This sentence, the voice is not loud, but loud.


    Chen Ping carried Chen Lizhi behind his back and said with a smile: "help you win the position of the prince of separation, then I need to see your strength."


    With these words, Chen Ping walked away.


    Chen Lizhi stood in the vast open hall for several minutes before turning away.


    After he left, Chen Ping came out from behind and looked at Chen Lizhi''s back. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping left Chen''s manor with Jiang Wan.


    Because Jiang Wan has just come to Tianxin Island, she is not familiar with many places. Chen Ping plans to take her out and go shopping at the same time.


    Secondly, Chen Ping wants to see the changes of Tianxin island in recent years, to see where the hand of separation has reached.


    At the first stop, Chen Ping led Jiang Wan to an industry in Tianxin island.


    Qiao Fugui is a housekeeper, responsible for several of his family''s businesses in Tianxin island.


    "Young master, you are here." Qiao Fugui, with a flattering smile on his face, said to Jiang Wan: "little madam, you look much better."


    Jiang Wan laughed and said to Qiao Fugui, "Qiao Dong I still can''t believe that you are Chen''s housekeeper... "


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile: "little madam, you don''t believe in many things in the future. You should learn to accept them as soon as possible."


    Jiang Wan took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping with a grin beside her.


    Chen Ping said with a smile. Then he looked serious and said to Qiao Fugui, "I come here today to talk to you. Two days later, Chen''s ancestor worship will be held. This time I have to make some preparations. I''m afraid that the separation will make trouble for me in ancestor worship."


    Qiao Fugui nodded his head and said, "young master, you are the young master of Chen''s family. If you want to make trouble to you in ancestor worship, I''m afraid it will be a loss of 1000."Chen Ping''s mouth rose slightly, and a cold smile fell on his face.


    "Now, the separation between me and my family has been very difficult. They will certainly spare no effort to suppress me. Even if there is any loss, as long as it can cause harm to me, the purpose of separation will be achieved. Therefore, I want you to help me arrange people in private to put the whole Tianxin island under martial law and wait for my orders at any time. "


    Jiang Wan was startled and asked Chen Ping, "husband, you Are you going to fight against separation? This What the hell is going on here? "


    Chen Ping talked to Qiao Fugui and Qiao Fugui nodded. He roughly explained the gratitude and resentment of Chen''s family and separation with Jiang Wan.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wan lowered her head slowly and whispered, "it''s too much How can you do this to your family... "


    Chen Ping, with a wry smile, sighed: "the interests make mischief Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng want to kill their relatives for the sake of the small Fukang group. What''s more, they can inherit 70% of the whole world''s property after becoming the successor of Chen family? "


    Jiang Wan nodded helplessly and said, "yes It''s true to think about Uncle wait! 70% of the world''s industries?! Did I hear you right! Your Chen family''s production capacity accounts for 70% of the world''s industry? "


    Jiang Wan said, her expression rapidly turned, and her face was impossible.


    "You Chen''s powerful, I know, but what do you say about 70% of the world''s industries..."


    Jiang Wan thought that Chen Ping was cheating her again. She was huffing at her waist, as if Chen Ping had taken her for a fool. She was very angry.


    Chen Ping and Qiao Fugui looked at each other for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" said Jiang Wan


    Qiao Fugui said, "young lady, it seems that you really don''t know anything about the Chen family. Did you get the card that you did last time?"


    "Card?"


    Jiang Wan asked. Then she took out the card that Chen Ping had given her in the river.


    "Is this one?"


    Jiang Wan asked naively, with big eyes like jewels.

 Chapter 1050

    Qiao Fugui stroked his beard and said, "yes! This is the card. "


    Then, Qiao Fugui said earnestly: "little madam, can there be a golden island sign in the lower left corner of this card?"


    Jiang Wan took a look at it. It was really!


    Before, this card was given to him by Chen Ping, saying that there was some money in it for her to use in an emergency.


    Now, look at Chen nuping.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and chuckled faintly. If you remember correctly, this card was run in the Shangjiang bank last time. There should be 1 billion yuan in it.


    At the beginning, Yang Guilan went to check the balance and was nearly scared to death by 100 billion yuan!


    Last time, Chen Ping opened an account for Jiang Wan and saved 1 billion yuan. Qiao Fugui knew this at that time. After all, Chen Ping''s property distribution was transferred through Chen''s treasury.


    Therefore, at that time, Qiao Fugui called the head of the bank and gave Jiang Wan a card, which was also the exclusive card of Chen''s!


    However, at that time, Jiang Wan did not pay attention to it, nor did Chen Ping.


    Qiao Fugui said with a smile: "young lady, this card is the symbol of Chen family! Only Chen''s core personnel are entitled to own it. Do you know how much money is in it? "


    One billion, really not much.


    Facing Qiao Fugui''s problem, Jiang Wan shook his head.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "wife, why don''t you do this? It happens that I and old Joe are talking about something here. You can''t understand it. You can go downstairs now. I think there is a big international bank downstairs. If you go to the bank to withdraw some money for me, I can use it By the way, you can see how much the card has. "


    With that, Chen Ping and Qiao Fugui showed a mysterious smile on their faces.


    Jiang Wan nodded in confusion, picked up his bag and went downstairs.


    On the way, Jiang Wanyue thinks more and more does not believe.


    Is that exaggeration?


    No matter how powerful Chen is, he is just a family, not a country. How can he own 70% of the world''s industry?


    In this way, Jiang Wan came to an international bank.


    Chen Ping did not say how much to take. Jiang Wan took the number, and after waiting for a long time, he finally got his turn.


    "Hello, miss. What kind of business would you like to handle?" The front desk clerk asked politely.


    "I''ll take the money."


    "How much do you want?"


    Jiang Wan thought about it for a while, and said, "I I''m going to take all the money out of this. "


    She thought, I''d like to see how much money this so-called Chen''s exclusive card has.


    In Jiang Wan''s opinion, it is estimated that this card will be worth several million yuan if it is dead.


    After all, even if Chen had money, he would not have put hundreds of millions in a card.


    The front desk teller inserts Jiang Wan''s card into a machine on the counter. The card goes in and the data is read.


    Three or five seconds.


    The teller at the front desk yelled and fell off the stool!


    Jiang Wan is stunned and thinks what''s the matter? Is she scared by the money?


    A bank clerk, not even a few million?


    After a while, the teller got up and looked like a ghost!


    "You Are you sure you want to take all the money out of this? "


    The teller reconfirmed.


    "Yes, if you have money boxes, please help me with two. I will buy them at the market price."


    Jiang Wan politely smiles, thinking that the teller is really a fuss. He should be a new comer.


    The teller took the card and looked at the sign of Golden Island on it. He almost didn''t roll his eyes!


    Looking at the nervous and nervous appearance of the teller, Jiang Wan concerned: "you Are you all right


    The teller was stunned, swallowed his mouth and said to Jiang Wan, "you, wait a moment! It''s too big. I I can''t do it for you. I''ll get you the manager of our branch! "


    After Jiang Wan nodded her head, the little girl in the cupboard went out with a whoosh, just like the arrow that left the string!


    "Manager, manager! Have a look! The big thing is bad! "


    Shouting, the little girl rushed into the manager''s office.


    In the office, the manager was chatting with a VIP customer about the loan business. A teller at the front desk rushed into him like a frightened Mustang.


    The manager glared at her and said, "Xiao Wang, why are you so frivolous? Is there anything that won''t knock first? Don''t you know I have any guests here? "


    Xiao Wang quickly bowed and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, manager, but this time it''s too big. I have to report it to you."


    The manager nodded and politely said a few words to the customer. The tea cup led Xiao Wang to the door.


    "What''s so flustered, say it."


    The manager is a very good leader and talks over tea.


    "Look, manager!"


    With that, Xiao Wang handed Jiang Wan''s card to the manager. "A woman came outside and said that she would take all the money out of it!""Poof!"


    As soon as the manager saw the Golden Island on the card, the corridor full of tea was full of tea!


    This is not Chen''s exclusive gold island card!


    Chen''s gold island card is issued by the head offices of more than 200 banking consortia. Because it is only used by Chen''s people, its circulation is very small.


    This card is only known by bank executives and the like.


    However, this is Tianxin island. Basically all the bank staff know this card!


    The manager is silly, holding this bank card back and forth, his mouth can not stop saying: "yes! pretty good! This is Chen''s Golden Island card! "


    Xiao Wang said, "right! Manager, you said, if this is Chen''s Golden Island card, how could that person take out all the money in it? "


    The manager nodded, and Xiao Wang was right.


    Chen''s gold island card, the worst inside also has at least 1 billion cash and 1 billion credit line!


    If all this is taken out, it is not enough to turn over the whole bank''s cash!


    However, it is located in the peripheral area of Tianxin island. It is a hundred kilometers away from the center of Chen''s manor!


    Who are you, come here to get money?


    In a cold sweat, the manager stammered, "little Xiao Wang, who is Chen''s nobleman from outside? How many money trucks do you have? Where are you going for disaster relief? Take so much cash at one breath


    Xiao Wang said quickly, "manager, there is no cash truck outside. I don''t know that woman outside! We know all the people who have this kind of card as we know our parents. "


    "No? No cash truck? "


    The manager asked.


    This is Tianxin island. Those who have this card must be Chen''s core personnel!


    What''s more, taking so much money without a cash truck?


    This is really puzzling. Is it that some young lady paid a private visit?


    Xiao Wang said, "yes, the man said, let me give her two money boxes to hold money, and she will buy them according to the market price..."


    The manager was stunned and his face sank.


    "Xiao Wang, how old are the outsiders and how are they dressed?"


    Xiao Wang replied: "she is an ordinary woman. She looks very beautiful. Depending on her age, she is probably in her twenties. She wears some ordinary brands, which I usually wear Therefore, his subordinates suspect that Doubt... "


    Xiao Wang hesitated and didn''t want to say more.


    "Hum!"


    The manager slapped on the wall and said, "bastard! Even if you dare to steal this kind of card, I don''t think this watch will die! "


    In the bank business hall, Jiang Wan is still sitting at the front desk waiting.


    She was wondering why the teller hadn''t come back for so long?


    At this time, suddenly there was a sharp alarm in the bank!


    This kind of alarm will only sound when such a major accident as bank robbery occurs!


    As soon as people waiting for business heard this sound, they were scared to run around and hide to one side. Then the door of the bank closed with a bang, and four or five explosion-proof security personnel jumped out from the side!


    Each of them wore explosion-proof suits, helmets, and armed with a large transparent shield and a steel pipe weapon in the shape of a crescent shovel.


    Behind them, the manager asked Wang, "is that her?"


    "That''s her!" Xiao Wang replied.


    The manager nodded, pointed to Jiang Wan and said: "quick! Get her up for me

 Chapter 1051

    Catch it?


    Jiang Wan was stunned when she heard it!


    What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to take money?


    "You What are you doing! What''s wrong with me? "


    Jiang Wan asked in a flustered way, her face unclear.


    One of the security guards wearing explosion-proof clothing stood in front of him, pointing at Jiang Wan fiercely and saying, "don''t talk nonsense. Give up resistance. We are following the instructions of our superiors. Please cooperate with our investigation! Otherwise, we will have to take enforcement measures! "


    Another security guard said, "put your hands up and walk slowly up to us! Come on


    Jiang Wan didn''t know what happened. She was very nervous. She raised her hands slightly and went to the security guard.


    She thinks that since it is the bank security personnel, it should not be a bad person, and there should be no problem in cooperating with the operation. If there is any misunderstanding in this, it is OK to cooperate with them to mediate clearly.


    Who knows, Jiang Wan just came out, there are two explosion-proof personnel do not know when around her back, take advantage of Jiang Wan did not pay attention, went forward to hold Jiang Wan''s arm!


    "Ah! What are you doing! You let go! In broad daylight, how can you arrest people without any reason? "


    Jiang Wan exclaimed, these people are too unreasonable!


    "Be honest with me! Don''t move


    The security guards pressed Jiang Wan''s arm and pressed her to the bank manager.


    The manager looked up at Jiang Wan with disdain. He snorted, "don''t say, just like Xiao Wang said, he''s really beautiful Ha ha, you kind of person, what person''s thing you dare to steal? How many victims are these? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Wan''s pretty face was full of anger at that time and said, "what victim? You don''t want to be bloody! I''m here to handle business. What did I steal You let me go


    With that, Jiang Wan struggles constantly, but the two security personnel behind her are strong and strong, and have received professional training. How can Jiang Wan, a weak woman, break free?


    When the bank called the police to declare customs, there were many business people in the hall. Now these people are looking at all these things eagerly. Some people even take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Take the security staff and the manager to stop.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t shoot any more. What''s good about catching a liar? It''s all scattered


    The manager said to the tellers, "OK, we''ve got it. We''ll take it to the back. You''ll clear the alarm, open the door and keep the business going."


    The bank staff nodded and agreed, and the security personnel took Jiang Wan to the back.


    Manager''s office.


    Just now the client has been invited out. Now there are only the manager, Jiang Wanhe and several security guards holding her in the whole room.


    The manager sat on the sofa with his legs up, looked at Jiang Wan coldly and said, "OK, I''m not timid!"


    Jiang Wan resented: "I don''t know what you mean!"


    "Come on, what are you pretending to be?"


    The manager said, took out the gold island card from his pocket and swayed in front of Jiang Wan.


    "Do you know that?"


    Jiang Wan said, "of course I do. This is my card."


    "Your card?"


    The manager scornfully sneered: "think of something beautiful to do!"


    He looked up and down at Jiang Wan. Although the clothes were well dressed and beautiful, when he looked at the style of the clothes, he knew that they were not expensive brands. They were fashionable clothes that were worn by young men and women all over the street. The cheap fabrics didn''t look like rich people.


    What''s more, the bags that Jiang Wan carried with him must have been carried for several years according to the degree of old and new.


    As the core personnel of Chen family, how can they carry the same bag for several years?


    That''s funny.


    "To tell the truth! Did you steal this card from the guests when you sold it in the weathering place! You women of the wind and dust, relying on your own beauty, betray your body and soul and steal things. There is no royal law! Say it! Who did you steal the card from? If you don''t tell me, I''ll call you and tell you the truth, and then I''ll tie you up to Chen''s in Tianxin island and let them teach you a lesson! "


    "You You''re bullshit! Who is the woman of dust! Why do you say I stole this card? This is my card! Let go of me


    Jiang Wandu is dying!


    Women in the world


    Stealing?


    She''s never been stigmatized like this since she was little!


    This kind of moral issue is the most sensitive topic of her kind!


    "You let me go! I''m not a thief


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help it any longer, struggling for her life!


    "Be honest with me!"


    In order to show his professional strength in front of the leaders, a security guard pulled Jiang WANLAI and raised his hand to slap him!Bang!


    At that time, he left five bright red fingerprints on Jiang Wan''s white and delicate face!


    Jiang Wan cried.


    She looked at several people in front of her, sobbing: "you You bully people


    The bank manager cut a, impatiently said: "don''t give me this set of fake things, what bully? We''re catching thieves and acting for heaven! Do you know what kind of card this is? This is Chen''s Golden Island card! The balance of cash in it is one billion! "


    Ten one billion?!


    After listening to this, Jiang Wan suddenly shivered


    Jiang Wan thought that the card that Chen Ping gave himself would be several million yuan at most.


    I didn''t expect to save one billion!


    Jiang Wan''s eyes full of tears are big and bright, just like two black gemstones, with an incredible expression.


    At the beginning, did he want to tell himself his identity through this?


    When the manager saw Jiang Wan like this, he thought she had been exposed by himself and was scared.


    In this way, he believed that the card was stolen by Jiang Wan.


    So, the manager said with pride: "little girl, you don''t ask about stealing things. What is this and how much is it worth? Do you think that there are only hundreds of thousands of them, so you steal other people''s cards and want to come here to collect money and run away?"


    "Now you know the real amount, are you afraid? It''s late


    At this time, the manager was very happy.


    He thought that after a while, he would be able to contact the owner after Jiang Wan had called.


    Chen''s noble man with Golden Island card!


    The nobility of the nobility!


    This golden island card is also a symbol of Chen''s glory. How shameless has he lost?


    Now help him to find it back, this person still has to thank himself?


    That''s the Chen family of Tianxin island!


    It''s the master of the road!


    Maybe people say a word, they become the head of the head office!


    The manager thought, almost without a sound.


    He coughed twice, calmed his excited mood for a while, and Jiang Wan said: "how, so far, what do you have to say?"


    Jiang Wan''s tears pattered down, and her beautiful lips became an inverted U.


    "I I need to call. I can prove that this card is mine... "


    "You still have a way to prove it?"


    The manager said, "how do you prove that? Who to call? "


    Jiang Wan said pitifully, "I I''ll call my husband... "

 Chapter 1052

    Tianxindao Chen''s family No. 8 industry No. 27 subsidiary''s top floor, chairman''s office..


    Chen Ping is explaining his plan to Qiao Fugui.


    "Tianxin island is different from the outside world. The connection between Tianxin island and the outside world can only be achieved through the commercial gateway and the way of business. If you want to connect Tianxin island with the outside world, it is necessary to obtain the consent of the master and the consent of all the people in charge of the Chen family. With only one objection, the plan will not succeed. At the beginning, the master wanted to do this, but because of the separation of the family, the matter was put on hold... "


    Qiao Fugui''s words have not finished, at this time, on the tea table, Chen Ping''s mobile phone suddenly buzzing.


    Chen Ping took it to see. It was Jiang Wan''s phone.


    He and Qiao Fugui looked at each other and laughed.


    Chen Ping opened the connection key with a smile and said, "how about Wan''er, did you get the money?"


    Suddenly, I heard Jiang Wan''s sobs coming from the opposite side of the phone!


    "Woo My husband... "


    Jiang Wan''s voice is extremely aggrieved!


    Chen Ping was stunned at that time. Teng ran up from Qiao Fugui''s sofa and asked in a hurry: "Wan Wan''er! What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you


    On the other side of the phone, Jiang Wan sobbed and pitifully said, "you You come to the bank, they won''t let me go Also, said I steal


    "What?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red at that time. He almost lost his breath and dropped his mobile phone!


    "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. Just wait for me there. I''ll come soon."


    With that, Chen Ping hung up the phone and was about to run outside the door.


    Joe Fugui is puzzled!


    "Young master, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Ping put on his coat and said, "Wan''er was detained in the bank opposite the building!"


    He ran outside.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Do you want me to take some people with you..."


    Before Qiao Fugui finished his words, Chen Ping was gone


    After Chen pingchong went out, the elevator was too slow. He ran all the way from the fire passage to the international bank on the side of the community.


    In the international bank manager''s office.


    The manager looked at Jiang Wan with disdain and said, "OK, what kind of clothes are you? You are a rag. What kind of role can your husband play? Don''t tell me it''s on the road. Hehe, to tell you, it''s not easy to use. All the security personnel here have been trained. It''s useless for you to send so many people to make trouble. "


    Jiang Wan said reluctantly: "my husband is not a little gangster, my husband can be fierce! He''s tianxindao Chen... "


    However, before she finished, she was interrupted by the laughter of the manager and other people.


    Therefore, she can only stubbornly stare at the bank manager with two tearful eyes.


    After half a day''s laughing, the manager covered his stomach and pointed to Jiang Wan and said, "Oh, I''m going. It''s really in the eye of the beholder. The rotten people at the bottom of the society even know how to protect their husbands and laugh me to death. Ha ha ha!"


    In the face of public ridicule, Jiang Wan lowered his head and did not send a word.


    A few minutes later, the manager picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time and said impatiently, "how long has it been? Is your husband here to testify? If you can''t provide evidence, we''ll have to beat you up and give it to the government. "


    At this time, after hearing the voice of the teller outside, he said, "Sir, you can''t go in. Our manager has something to do Sir


    Bang!!!


    A huge muffled sound was heard.


    I saw that the door of the manager''s office was kicked open and cracked with the connection between the door lock and the door wall. The door shook three times, creaked and fell to the ground.


    At the door, standing a man with red eyes and angry hair!


    It was Chen Ping who came!


    "Who is it?! Come here and make trouble


    The security staff yelled and drew out the anti riot stick from the back to warn.


    Chen Pingkan didn''t even look at them. He looked around in the office. His eyes fell on Jiang Wan, who was being escorted.


    At that time, Chen Ping was inflamed!


    "Damn it! Tired of living! Let go of my wife


    Chen Ping burst out, which made the eardrum ache.


    Then Chen Ping went to Jiang Wan''s side.


    The security personnel saw that the man who came here was so tyrannical. At that time, one of them was left by the manager, and the rest rushed up one after another, trying to arrest and stop Chen Ping!


    You''re kidding!


    Where are they Chen Ping''s opponents!


    Chen Ping, the first two people who came up first, dodged the anti riot stick in their hands. Then they swept their legs violently. The two men hit the target. At that time, they flew back and fell heavily on the ground!


    Another two security personnel holding Jiang Wan''s arm, one of them, fell to the ground and froze at the mouth, unconscious.After the two men fell down, Chen Ping made up for them one by one!


    "Presumptuous! Who let you touch my wife


    The two people''s bodies quickly rowed back along the floor and hit two large vases. The vase burst at that time, and the fragments were all over the ground!


    "Husband..."


    Jiang Wan called out wrongly.


    Chen Ping turned around and saw the poor Jiang Wan standing on one side. He was very sad at that time and put his arms around her.


    Jiang Wan can be relied on by Chen Ping.


    She held Chen Ping in her arms, just like a child complaining to her parents. She cried and said, "they won''t let me go, and they say I steal things I didn''t... "


    Chen Ping gently stroked Jiang Wan''s small head and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry or cry. It''s OK. My husband is here. My husband will give you justice."


    The manager and the security personnel next to him, as well as the tellers watching outside, were all stupid one by one!


    Who is this man?


    How can you be so rude and fierce that you can hit people when you come up.


    This is Tianxin island!


    Chen Ping''an comforted Jiang Wan again, took her hand in her hand, turned around and glanced at the crowd domineering, and asked, "tell me all about it. What''s going on? If you don''t make it clear, I''ve set your place on fire! "


    Outside, there was Xiao Wang, a teller who had just done business for Jiang Wan. Xiao Wang said angrily, "how can you do this! It''s obvious that she''s not right. She''s stealing! "


    Chen Ping stepped forward quickly, and Xiao Wang''s mouth was full of blood!


    "Did you see her stealing? Steal your stuff? What is the evidence that she stole? "


    Chen Ping pointed at Xiao Wang''s nose and roared.


    Xiao Wang didn''t dare to speak this time. He covered his mouth full of blood and didn''t dare to move


    The manager was so rude that he didn''t talk about his soft legs!


    He looked at several security personnel lying on the ground that had been abandoned, and the man next to him who claimed to protect himself but was more scared than himself


    Grass!


    Isn''t this group of dogs very powerful?


    How can I be beaten by a young man in his twenties?


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the manager coldly, "are you the manager?"


    The manager swallowed his mouth, nodded slightly, and said, "you, you, you Don''t be arrogant. If you steal something and hit someone, is there any royal law? I''ll tell you, I''ll call the police if you dare to use it again! "


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "you all said I Waner stole something. What did she steal?"


    The manager took out the Golden Island card and trembled slightly in his hand, "just This is it! How can your wife say that this card is hers? You, you, you Do you know what kind of card this is? "


    "Nonsense, of course I know. This card is what I gave to my wife. Any questions?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "The card you gave me?"


    The manager said with disbelief on his face and even wanted to laugh.


    "Who are you? Dare you say this card is yours?" The manager sneered.


    This card, only the core personnel of Chen family deserve to have!


    However, the manager has not seen the man in front of him!


    "Laozi, his surname is Chen!"


    Chen pingnu cheered!

 Chapter 1053

    "What the hell are you arrogant about! What''s the surname Chen but not Chen? Do you think your surname is Chen? Believe it or not, I will find someone to kill him now... "


    The manager is very angry and angry now. He yells at Chen Ping with anger on his face. However, suddenly, he reacts to an incident and has a cold war all over his body!


    "Wait! You said you What''s your family name


    The manager asked with a serious look.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "surname Chen, why, do you know the card of Chen family, but don''t you know the person surnamed Chen?"


    "You, you mean Are you! "


    The manager stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Ping, his face white with fear!


    Just then, the security guard next to the manager spoke.


    "Manager! Don''t let this boy fool you


    The manager was stunned and asked, "eh? What do you mean by that


    The security personnel said: "manager, look at this boy, his whole body is tattered and tattered, his clothes are all sold on the floor, and he has no noble spirit at all. How could he be a nobleman of the Chen family! Have you ever seen any of the Chen family dressed like beggars? He must not know where he heard about it. He''s going to take his place here


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes


    The manager was suddenly enlightened and looked up and down at Chen Ping and said angrily, "hum! I almost got cheated by this boy! How dare you pretend to be a member of the Chen family! This is Tianxin island! Posing as Chen''s family is a death penalty! What''s more, there are more people surnamed Chen in the world. What can your surname Chen prove? "


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes and sighed, but said, "a group of idiots!"


    "What are you talking about, little rabbit?" The manager said angrily.


    Outside, more than a dozen security personnel at the ATM of the international bank, as well as some security guards in the community, also rushed over.


    Together, there are dozens of people.


    All of them, armed with riot sticks and anti-terrorism shields, surrounded the manager''s office.


    "Manager Chen, are you ok? We are late


    Said the security staff.


    More than one person, manager Chen''s waist became hard in an instant.


    "Good coming, good coming! Block up the door for me, no ant is allowed to go out! "


    "Yes


    The security personnel were in unison, guarding all the entrances and exits of the bank.


    The manager coughed twice, straightened his collar, stood up and said, "boy, how can you fight again, can you get rid of the heavy encirclement of dozens of people? Hum! You two are in collusion! In my opinion, you are gangsters! That''s good. There''s division of labor and cooperation. I was almost cheated by you! "


    You said, "Chen Leng Ping, the manager is lazy."


    With that, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Old Joe! Where did you die for me Chen Ping yelled at the phone.


    At this time, Qiao Fugui was supported by two bodyguards, panting and holding the phone: "Hello, young master, the old slave is on the way, you are running too fast! I can''t catch up


    Chen Ping said angrily, "I don''t care. Why can''t I use the bank card I gave Jiang Wan?"


    Qiao Fugui was stunned and said in surprise, "can''t you use it? No way That''s the bank general league I contacted in person, and it''s a customized card for the young lady! "


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "I don''t know. Jiang Wan came to the bank with her bank card to withdraw money. A small branch manager dared to question us!"


    Qiao Fugui understood this and quickly said, "young master, I know. Wait a moment. I''ll call the president of the international banking Union."


    "Hurry up!"


    Chen Ping angrily denounced and then hung up the phone.


    When the tellers and security personnel around the door heard Chen Ping''s phone call, they couldn''t help but sneer and looked at each other. They said sarcastically, "look, this boy is acting like a model!"


    "Call Qiao Fugui and Mr. Qiao. That''s Chen''s housekeeper. Mr. Qiao is responsible for all of us. He will pick people up!"


    "Why didn''t he call the master of Chen''s family? That''s amazing!"


    The security personnel next to manager Chen said: "manager, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. I''ll call the police directly and then inform Chen''s side. From this point of view, this is the servant who ran out of the Chen family. Anyway, now that we have so many brothers here, he can''t run, manager. What do you say? "


    "Manager?"


    The security personnel asked twice, but found that manager Chen did not move, a face like water!


    Joe Fugui is the person in charge of this area. He has an old phone call from Joe.


    Just now, he clearly saw that Chen Ping dialed the number, a key is not bad is Qiao Lao''s mobile phone number!


    This kid is not fooled!


    Three seconds.


    The landline telephone on the manager''s desk rang immediately!Caller ID, IBA region!


    The manager''s face was pale, with no trace of blood!


    He looked back at Chen Ping in shock. Chen Ping didn''t look at him at all. He was comforting Jiang Wan.


    The manager trembled to pick up the phone, the voice trembling said: "total President


    At this time, through the microphone, I heard the voice of the opposite side of the phone swearing: "bucket! waste material! You son of a bitch, how dare you provoke the Chen family! Are you crazy? "


    Boom!!!


    A blast of thunder exploded in the manager''s head!


    His legs softened and he sat on the ground with his back and forth swing on the telephone line as the landline dropped to one side.


    The security personnel next to him were startled and quickly helped the manager. He asked in an incomprehensible way: "manager? What''s the matter with you? "


    I saw the manager sitting on the ground, shivering all over, did not answer his words at all.


    On the phone, swearing has not been broken, the voice is getting louder and louder: "hello? Hello?! What are you idiot pretending to be dead? Speak to me


    The manager reached for the receiver with a trembling hand, shaking like Parkinson''s, and could hardly hold the phone.


    "Hello, hello Always President, I''m here


    On the phone, the president burst and said, "you shabby, is your brain jammed by the door! Dare to detain the Chen family! Just now Mr. Qiao called me to stop my job! You killed me


    The voice, fury and indignation, across the phone can feel the general manager''s astonishing anger, that momentum would like to fly to kill the manager immediately!


    "I tell you! Go to apologize to Chen Shao immediately! Even if you break your head, you have to solve it for me! If the last thing doesn''t end well and I lose my place, I will find someone to take your dog''s life! "


    Bang!


    Hang up


    The manager sat in the same place, his body was still there, but his soul did not know where he was scared to hide. The whole man was like a corpse walking with his flesh.


    Next to the security personnel still asked: "manager, how is it? Let''s inform the Chen family to deal with this matter? "


    The manager was in a daze. When he heard this, he didn''t know where he was!


    He stood up and slapped the security guard in the face with a mouth!


    "You idiot! How dare you treat the guests of the Chen family like this

 Chapter 1054

    This sudden big mouth directly blinded the head of the security guard. There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and there was Venus in front of him.


    He looked at the manager very incomprehensible and asked carefully, "manager, you are What''s up? What are you doing with me? "


    He was very aggrieved and was slapped by the manager in front of so many people.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here


    With that, the manager kicked the security personnel away, trotted two steps to Chen Ping, and knelt down to Chen Ping with a thump!


    "The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I offended Mr. Chen. Please forgive me! Damn the villain


    Said, the manager a head deep knock on the ground, do not dare to move!


    The whole house is stupid!


    Chen Young master Chen?!


    This guy dressed like a rag picker is really a young master of Chen''s family!


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    At this time, his face was like frost, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, just like the snow on the glacier for thousands of years, which was cold and soaked in the heart and lungs!


    The manager knelt on the ground, trembling all over. Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak, he quickly continued to kowtow!


    The president said that we must win the forgiveness of Mr. Chen, otherwise we will lose our lives!


    What''s more, even if the president doesn''t say it and offends the people of the Chen family, where can his manager survive?


    "Master Chen Don''t be angry, young master Chen! It''s the villain''s fault. I''m wrong! Young master Chen, you are very kind. Please spare me! "


    The manager pounded his chest and his head banged on the floor!


    "Excuse me? Why should I spare you? You bully my wife


    Chen Ping said, sound like thunder!


    Master Chen''s wife, isn''t it a little lady?!


    It''s over!


    Dead!


    As soon as the manager looked up, there was blood on his forehead. When he saw Chen Ping''s angry expression, he was scared to death!


    He raised his arm and slapped him in the face.


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! Young master Chen, I''m not a man! I''m rubbish! I''m a loser! Give me a break, I''m not a man


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The manager slapped him in his face for more than ten times, and his face was swollen. However, he saw Chen Ping holding Jiang Wan''s hand and standing there coldly, without half a word of forgiveness!


    Now he understood.


    Mr. Chen cares about his wife!


    If you want to let Mr. Chen forgive yourself, you must first let Mrs. Chen forgive yourself!


    If Mrs. Chen doesn''t let up, she will die today!


    Yes!


    Having figured out this, the manager turned his head, climbed several steps on his knees, came to Jiang Wan''s face, and bowed respectfully again.


    "Mrs. Chen, please let Mr. Chen spare me! This is a misunderstanding! I Villains really do not know, you are Mrs. Chen, if villains know, kill me, I dare not neglect you! If you don''t forgive me, Mr. Chen must kill me today! Mrs. Chen, please advise Mr. Chen! I have a mother of eighty on my head and a child under me. I can''t die


    Jiang Wan looks at the manager angrily. He kneels down on the ground respectfully. He has no arrogance and arrogance just now. He is as humble as a wagging tail begging dog.


    Jiang Wan did not speak. Today, for the first time, she put away her compassion.


    Because what the manager said just now is too much!


    It''s insulting.


    This kind of person is really hard to forgive.


    "Husband."


    Jiang Wan said, "I don''t want to stay here any longer. I hate to see them."


    When the manager heard Jiang Wan''s "hate to see them", he almost didn''t frighten him directly!


    I don''t want to see it. Is it Mr. Chen who killed himself?


    "Chen Mrs. Chen! Spare your life


    Cried the manager hysterically.


    Chen Ping squinted at him and scolded, "shut up


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Being scolded by Chen Pingyi, the manager was immediately quiet.


    Chen Ping said to Jiang Wan, "Wan''er, if you don''t want to stay here, go outside. Old Qiao will be at the door immediately. His bodyguards are all there. Don''t worry. No one dares to bully you any more."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Wan nodded pitifully and said, "don''t you come out? I want you to come with me... "


    Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s small head and said, "my wife is good. My husband has to be angry with you. Go to the door and look at Old Joe."


    "Good."


    Jiang Wan agreed and left.


    At this time, no one dares to stop!


    Just now, the arrogant security personnel and tellers were scared to the side like quails, and respectfully made way for Jiang Wan.At the gate of the international bank, Qiao Fugui and the bodyguards have come.


    Seeing Jiang Wan, Qiao Fugui quickly bowed to Jiang Wan and said, "please forgive me for your late arrival."


    This sentence, the bank immediately scared out six or seven!


    Grass!


    The person in charge of this area, Mr. Qiao, actually calls others "little lady!!


    This must be the Chen family. It''s a real hammer!


    Besides, old Qiao is the housekeeper of Chen''s family!


    This woman is actually the young lady of my family!


    Inside, the manager knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa behind his desk and asked coldly, "who started to beat my wife just now, and recruited him truthfully."


    "Fight? Mr. Chen, I I didn''t hit my wife either! You are a good example


    The manager said in a hurry, almost crying.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping was furious!


    He kicked the manager''s desk in front of him!


    "Are you blind? Do you think I didn''t see the big five finger marks on my wife''s face


    Chen Ping exploded.


    The manager was stunned and suddenly remembered that it seemed that a security guard had hit Mrs. Chen.


    He looked up quickly.


    "Oh! Report to Mr. Chen. It''s him! It''s him who hit his wife. It has nothing to do with us! "


    With that, the manager pointed to the security personnel who had been guarding him.


    Hearing this, the security guard''s face turned white at that time, and his heart pounded with fear!


    Chen Ping took a breath, looked at him sideways and said, "which hand hit? Abandoned! Do you do it yourself or wait for me to do it? "


    At that time, the security personnel knelt down!


    "Chen Mr.Chen! Please forgive me... "


    The voice is still declining. Chen Ping''s gray shadow on the sofa flickers. In a flash, he is approaching.


    Spare your life?


    Oh, it doesn''t exist.


    Chen Ping quickly grabs the two hands of the security personnel, and then struggles in the opposite direction


    Click!


    Clear bone crack sound sounded in the office, and then, is the sad cry of the security personnel!


    The man was lying on the ground, rolling back and forth along the floor, kicking his legs around, rolling his eyes in pain!


    Everyone was scared!


    One by one, they stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    At this time, Chen Ping patted his hand and said with a murderous face: "since you don''t want to say which hand it is, then both of them will be discarded together. Who''s next? Is that you, manager? "

 Chapter 1055

    With that, Chen Ping turned his head to him.


    The manager was so scared that his soul was almost gone. He kept kowtowing on the ground and said, "young master Chen! I, I, I I didn''t touch Madame. Don''t waste my hands! I beg you


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t say to break your hand. I asked you, just now my wife came here to do what business, you arrested her? "


    The manager shivered and said, "this Madame wants to put Take out all the money from the card. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "Oh, what are you doing in a daze? Take the money."


    Withdraw money?


    Hearing this, the manager was stunned and then overjoyed!


    Is this the end of it?


    Chen Shao doesn''t blame himself?!


    He said quickly, "yes! Young master Chen, I''ll do it for you! "


    Then he told the tellers, "are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear master Chen''s orders? Get me the money! Give me as many cards as you have


    The tellers were embarrassed one by one.


    "Manager We don''t have so much cash here... "


    Are you kidding? It''s not a hundred thousand, it''s a billion!


    If a bank can''t hold on to tens of millions of cash, it''s great. A large international bank like this may have two or three hundred million yuan, which can''t be more.


    No matter how much, we can''t let it go.


    One billion, how can it be!


    The manager scolded, "rubbish! I don''t think we can go to other branches? There are so many branches in the nearby districts. Take the cash truck to pull it! Come on! Just say what I said


    Since the manager has ordered, the tellers have no way but to carry out it.


    Moreover, this is Chen Shao''s order!


    At the thought of Mr. Chen''s bullying and cruelty towards security, these people no longer dare to say anything. They scrambled to make phone calls one by one, and then count the money


    More than an hour passed.


    Seven or eight cash carriers arrived at the gate of the international bank with full bills.


    The manager asked the security personnel to disperse all the irrelevant people and clean up the whole branch hall to give Chen Ping money!


    Seven or eight cars of money, plus the branch''s own cash, red banknotes like moving bricks, a large pile of a pile to move to the hall, the pile higher.


    The final check shows that the amount of Jiang Wan''s card is just 1 billion 8.65 million yuan!


    At the door of the bank, Jiang Wan stood beside Chen Ping, looking at the bank piled up with banknotes of the whole house. Everyone was stunned!


    Inside, the whole hall of the international bank was full of cash, and there was no place for people to settle down.


    The manager pointed to the money and flattered Chen Ping: "Chen Shao! All the money is here. Do you have any instructions? The cash trucks are all parked outside. Where do you want to go? I''ll do it right away! Do you think you are satisfied? "


    Chen Ping smile, said: "well, the efficiency is not bad. Find some boxes and put five million in them. "


    "Yes! Chen Shao. "


    The manager bowed respectfully, then turned to the teller and said, "take the money box and load the money!"


    At the command of the manager, a teller next to him immediately held a cash box, followed by a pile of money, a total of 500 stacks, and then ordered it again. After confirming that it was correct, he gave it to Chen Ping tremblingly.


    Chen Ping took the box and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, the rest of the money will be saved back."


    As soon as this sentence came out, no one spoke in the whole bank


    Inside the business hall, it''s so quiet that you can hear it even if you drop the needle.


    Save


    Save it back?!


    What''s the international joke?


    That manager is stupid!


    "Chen Chen Shao, are you kidding me? You say, put these cash back in? "


    Chen Ping said calmly: "who has time to joke with you? Go now, and you can''t make statistics directly. You can deposit it in the ATM! When will we finish saving the 1 billion and when will it be finished? "


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, the manager almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    He slumped on the ground, looked at the mountain of billions of cash piled up around the house, and gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Oh, my God!


    One billion!


    If you want to use the ATM to save the money, when will you have to save it!


    Chen Ping glanced at the manager and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you act? Is it too little? "


    With that, Chen Ping took out his own Chen''s gold island card from his pocket.


    "Look, do you know this? There is more money in this card than in that card... "


    Looking at Chen Ping''s Golden Island card, the manager was smart!The gold island card in Chen Ping''s hand is seven star!


    In the position of the Chen family, only second to the two masters of the family and the separation!


    Terror!


    Great terror swept over the manager.


    What kind of character did you get into!


    He said quickly, "not too little, not too little! Chen Shao told me, I will do it! "


    Then the manager called the tellers on both sides and said, "what are you doing! Don''t move the money to the ATM yet


    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping said, "no one else is allowed to help. You can move it yourself."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The manager promised and rushed to the ATM with a bundle of money, inserted Jiang Wan''s card in it, and then deposited money one by one.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s words are the imperial edict. He dare not disobey it!


    Save it. It''s better to be tired than to die!


    Chen Ping took the money box with his back and came to the manager with his back. He said with a smile, "that manager, you can be quick with your hands and feet. I''ll take this card in a few days. If you haven''t finished saving it, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "Ah?"


    The manager has a big mouth.


    At most, you can put 120000 yuan into the ATM at a time. If you can save 200000 yuan in a minute, you can save 12 million yuan in an hour.


    Even if the manager doesn''t eat or sleep for 24 hours, he can save 4.5 billion yuan a day at most!


    And there''s not a lot of money to move in from the back.


    It will take at least two or three days to put all one billion into the account with the ATM!


    "Ah, what? Questions? "


    Chen Ping snapped.


    "No No.... " The manager stuttered, almost crying.


    But he still crazily deposited money in the withdrawal, and did not dare to delay for a minute!


    Chen Ping is his ancestor now. Who dares to offend him!


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ping smiles and goes out with his hands behind his back.


    As he walked along, he said, "I think you should not go to sleep these days. You should also guard the ATM when you eat. Moreover, you''d better wear more security guards when you work. So much money is piled up here. If someone steals it, even if it''s only a dollar less, you can decide by yourself."


    After saying this, Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan on the shoulder and walked out of the bank.


    Just out of the door, standing in front of a woman in black tights, shoulder length hair, delicate facial features, hot and sexy figure.


    "Seventeen? Why are you here? " Chen Ping was slightly surprised.


    At first, he bowed to Chen Ping, respectfully called out the young master and the young lady, and then went to Chen Ping''s ear and said mysteriously and nervously, "young master, there''s something wrong with the Lord! I want me to take you to a secret place

 Chapter 1056

    What happened to my father?


    How could it be?


    Chen plane color a twist, then anxiously asked: "what''s going on? Where is the father now? "


    Seventeen looked at Jiang Wan on Chen Ping''s side and said, "little madam, I''ll arrange someone to send you back first."


    Jiang Wan is not stupid. She looks at a Cadillac SUV parked on the side of the road. Beside the car, there are four guards in green combat uniform and fully armed.


    "Good." Jiang Wan answered, then turned to look at Chen Ping: "you go to busy, I go back to see rice."


    Chen Ping was silent, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to you later."


    After that, Jiang Wan got on the bus and left.


    Chen Ping looked at the far away tail light, and then looked at seventeen with burning eyes and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seventeen eyebrow color a twist, a voice: "I just was ordered to come to pick up the little Lord in the past, other, I do not know."


    Chen Ping nodded, his eyebrows more and more dignified.


    Because, seventeen seldom talk to themselves and do things so seriously.


    Father, there''s really a big problem


    Soon, Chen Ping followed seventeen to a stop at the airport.


    Here is Chen''s private airport. The whole airport covers tens of thousands of square meters. There are several luxurious private planes, several armed helicopters and cruise fighters.


    Of course, this is just Chen''s airport in Tianxin island.


    Chen Ping followed seventeen aboard an armed helicopter, then took off directly and left Tianxin island.


    Looking at the vast Tianxin Island below, Chen Ping was full of doubts and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Guanzhong." Seventeen paths.


    Guanzhong?


    Why did you go there all of a sudden?


    Where''s the father?


    Chen Ping is puzzled and looks down at the increasingly small Tianxin Island below.


    Above blue sea and blue wave, an island city.


    Around the sea, there are many cruising warships, like white sharks!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, seventeen also gave Chen Ping a psychological vaccination, saying, "Shao Zhu, there are my Chen''s property in Guanzhong, and there is also the palace of the Lord. This time, the Lord settled down in Guanzhong and asked me to pick you up. He said he had something to explain. Besides, the Lord is not in good health. You must not quarrel with him in everything. "


    Seventeen is still afraid of Chen Ping''s temper. If I quarrel with my Lord, one old and one young, they will be servants. I really don''t know who to help.


    Chen Ping frowned and nodded: "I know."


    After that, he leaned against his seat, squinting and thinking.


    Suddenly, he remembered one thing.


    About Guan Qitang and Hai family.


    This stubble is almost forgotten. He promised to help Guan Qitang teach the Hai family a lesson. After such a long time, I don''t know whether Guan Qitang hated himself because of his own mistakes.


    Oh, it''s hard to do.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping asked, "by the way, how much do you know about Guanzhong Haijia?"


    Guanzhong Haijia?


    Seventeen willow leaf eyebrows twisted, followed: "little Lord, do you have a grudge against the sea family? If there is, I will go to them in a moment and ask them to come over and apologize to you! "


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at seventeen, which didn''t look like a joke. He laughed and shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ll ask. There''s no need to fight like this."


    Seventeen, he said, "little Lord, the Haijia family in Guanzhong, if I remember correctly, they have a great and deep influence in Guanzhong. They are aristocratic families. They are a tyrant in Guanzhong! However, the Hai family is only my Chen family. In front of Chen family, Hai family is my younger brother. If it is the people of the Hai family who have provoked you, don''t worry. In a word, seventeen has directly destroyed the Hai family! "


    Again?!


    Chen Ping''s eyelids rolled and quickly said, "it''s OK. You''re a girl''s family. Why do you have to kill people every day. The Hai family is very good, and I don''t have a grudge. I just have a bad time with a friend I know. "


    Seventeen Oh, she lowered her head and turned around. Then, she turned around again. Her big eyes flashed and asked, "little master, your friend and Hai family have a festival. Do you want me to take someone to kill the Hai family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen pingman''s brain black line, simply ignore 17.


    Girl, there''s something wrong with the brain circuit!


    After nearly two hours'' journey, the armed helicopter of Chen Ping and 17 stopped on the parking apron of a luxurious mountain villa in the hinterland of Guanzhong!


    Here, the official palace of the Chen family in Guanzhong.


    The whole villa occupies the top of the whole mountain, which is directly flattened and constructed.


    However, there are still structures close to mountains and rivers.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see the luxurious and vast white villa, just like a little white crane in the green forest.


    Around the whole villa, there are armed green combat uniform and black combat uniform patrol personnel, and there are many fighters and combat equipment ambushed in the surrounding mountains and forests!Basically, the sky and ground within a radius of tens of miles are all within the defensive strike!


    Anything suspicious, whether it''s in the sky or on the ground, will be detected and identified!


    When Chen Ping got off the helicopter, he felt that there was a sense of martial law in the villa. It was serious, urgent and very disturbing!


    Around, inside the villa, there are patrolmen at five steps and one post at ten steps.


    Face to face, Han Feng''s cold eyes like a blade came over and said to Chen Ping, "my Lord is waiting for you inside."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, took a breath, and then walked in with Han Feng.


    If you can''t guess wrong, Chen Ping has seen several members of the shadow guard in the vicinity!


    The whole villa has been filled with shadow guards!


    Father, what''s the big deal?


    The first time I saw him go out with all the shadow guards!


    A bad feeling haunted Chen Ping.


    Soon, Chen Ping followed Han Feng into the white villa in the villa manor.


    Then, he and Han Feng followed the stairs and went underground.


    After a while, there was a black and thick stone gate in front of me, which was full of obscure symbols and patterns. On both sides of the stone gate, there were the second and third masters of the shadow guards!


    When they saw Chen Ping, they all nodded slightly and then pushed open the stone gate.


    Chen Ping frowned and followed Han Feng through the stone gate. The scene in front of him was amazing!


    Behind the whole stone gate is a basement about Mo Qianping.


    The three walls are full of obscure patterns and characters, which seem to have existed for a long time. What comes across is a sense of vicissitudes.


    There are dragon dance, phoenix dance, Kua Fu chasing the sun, pyramids, and Mayan civilization site patterns.


    Chen Ping was startled by the scene in front of him.


    In this room, there are many antique bookshelves, in the middle of which is a pool full of blue liquid, with bursts of blue mist.


    At the moment, in the pool, an old man with injuries was closing his eyes.


    There were three sharp sword wounds on his chest, and he could see the flesh and blood blooming. When he breathed and breathed, the wound opened and closed, which was very frightening.


    and the blue liquid in the pool, flowing with the blue essence, is constantly flowing along the veins of the old man and the blood vessels on the skin, and it seems to be repairing.


    In the pool, it is not others, but Chen Tianxiu!

 Chapter 1057

    When Chen Ping saw the state of Chen Tianxiu in the pool at the moment, the whole body was flowing with piercing intent and cold air!


    That kind of blood is thicker than water''s affection, let Chen Ping deeply realize Chen Tianxiu this kind of pain which ordinary people can bear!


    Besides, father is older than before!


    There is a sense of desolation in the twilight!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s eyes were red with blood and roared: "who did it?"


    Han Feng stood aside, looking at the master in the pool, his eyes beating with angry flame, and said: "it''s not what you can deal with at present."


    "I ask you who did it!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping was born like a Qianlong, holding on to Han Feng''s collar. His eyes were Zheng Zheng and his face was angry!


    Han Feng looked at Chen Ping at the moment, or that sentence: "not at present you can deal with, the Lord will wake up and have something to say to you."


    Chen Ping was shaking with anger!


    A moment later, he released Han Feng, a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the pool that is covered with horror scars of the father.


    Although he hated his father, he was his own father after all!


    There is no hatred between father and son that cannot be resolved!


    What''s more, this time back to the island, Chen Ping also felt that his father''s love for himself is always selfless and great.


    He transferred all the shadow guards and dragon guards to Shanghai to protect himself back to the island.


    Is it at that time that my father was injured?


    Who did it?


    "How long has father been like this?" Chen Ping took a deep breath, his eyes were clear, and his head was thinking fast.


    "One day." Han Feng replied.


    "When did you get hurt? Where did you get hurt? Who caused it? "


    Chen Ping asked three questions in one breath.


    Han Feng silent, reply: "these three questions, I can''t answer you, because you know is not the opponent of those people."


    Chen Ping looked at the blue liquid in the pool and asked, "what is this?"


    "The liquid of life." Han Feng still can''t see any emotional changes on his face.


    "What is the essence of life?" Chen Ping didn''t understand.


    My father was so badly injured that he did not go to the hospital, but sat in the blue liquid of this pool.


    Han Feng turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "do you know about biotechnology?"


    "Know a little bit." Chen Ping replied.


    "This is the most advanced biotechnology technology in the world. The blue liquid is the evolution version of the original liquid of life, and the original version is red, which is full of high active factors, which can promote the rapid regeneration and evolution of human cells. It has a rapid healing effect on severe injuries, can also delay the aging of people and resist various diseases


    Han Feng explained slowly.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. Biotechnology?


    Life essence? Promote the regeneration of human cells, anti-aging and anti disease?


    "How many people are studying this?" Chen asked.


    Han Feng replied: "a lot of countries are basically studying this technology, but now Chen''s technology is far ahead of the world. You can understand that this technology is from Chen to other countries, which is what your father meant at the beginning, so that all countries can study and gather the global research power. "


    Half a day later, Chen Tianxiu, who was sitting in the pool, coughed violently. Then he opened his eyes slowly. With the help of the servants, he came out of the pool, put on his robes and walked on crutches. He came to Chen Ping with a kind face and said, "coming?"


    When Chen Ping saw Chen Tianxiu, he still had some hatred for him. He nodded with a cold face and said, "well."


    Chen Tianxiu, leaning on crutches and coughing a few times, went to one side of the sofa to sit down, motioned to Chen Ping: "don''t just stand, sit, I''ll talk to you for a few words."


    Chen Pingxing eyebrows a cluster, went to sit down with his hands around his chest and looked at Chen Tianxiu, who was very old.


    He wanted to pour tea, but his hands were shaking.


    Chen Ping helplessly said: "now you can''t even take the teapot?"


    With that, he grabbed the tea cup from Chen Tianxiu''s hand, poured a cup of tea, and put it into Chen Tianxiu''s hand.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Tianxiu said with a smile: "I''d like to never hold this teapot."


    Chen Ping gave him a cold look and asked, "who caused the injury? Kyushu or the alliance, or the imperial court? If you can''t hide your face, tell me, and I''ll avenge you. "


    Chen Tianxiu laughed twice and looked at Han Feng standing on one side and said, "look, my son knows how to hurt me."


    Han Feng slightly side head, did not say anything.


    Chen Ping was also looking at the two men, a little worried, and said, "you don''t want to tell me who made the hand?"


    Chen Tianxiu shook his head and said, "it''s not the time. You''re not their opponent. This time, it''s enough for you to return to the island safely."Chen Ping got up in a rage, put his hands in his trouser pockets and said in a cold voice, "you don''t tell me who made you like this. What do you want me to do? You are Chen Tianxiu, the head of the largest family in the world, who has entered the seventh area behind the three doors! Who else can make you like this at the end of the day? Do you dare not tell your son who he is when he is made like this


    "Coward! It''s the same thing as my mother used to be! "


    Chen pinghan voice, turn to go.


    Han Feng directly blocked Chen Ping''s way and said, "little Lord, you can''t say that. He did all this for you."


    Chen Ping looked at Han Feng in front of him like a sword, and said, "get out of my way!"


    Han Feng did not retreat.


    Chen Tianxiu coughed twice, pointed to the opposite seat, and said, "sit down, just meet me, quarrel with your father, so you can''t look at my injury, let me be an old bone?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Chen Tianxiu''s appearance. After a moment''s silence, he sat back and asked, "what do you want me to do? If you inherit the Chen family, you can directly issue the order of the master. After I inherit, the first thing is to let Han Feng tell you who did it to you! "


    With that, Chen Ping stared at Han Feng coldly.


    Chen Tianxiu smiled as like as two peas. "You see, this kid is exactly the same as I was then."


    Han Feng doesn''t want to laugh at all now.


    Because the Lord is not in good condition.


    Then, Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping and said, "two days later, Chen''s ancestor worship, I will go back. Then, I can help you clear some obstacles."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "I don''t need you to do it for me. I have my own arrangements. If you don''t dare to do anything to me because I''m afraid of you, what''s the point of my coming back? "


    Chen Tianxiu was silent. He looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "do you really don''t need my hand?"


    Chen Ping directly rejected Chen Tianxiu''s good intentions and said, "no need!"


    Then he got up and said, "if nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Then he turned around and was about to walk out of the basement.


    Chen Tianxiu sat on the sofa, and after a long time, he said: "the separation of families will take Jiang Wan''s life experience as an article on ancestor worship. Are you sure you can carry it?"

 Chapter 1058

    Jiang Wan''s life experience?


    Father knows Jiang Wan''s life experience?!


    Chen Ping turned his head, his face slightly cold, staring at Chen Tianxiu and asked, "do you know Wan''er''s life experience?"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, coughed a few times, and said, "I have known Jiang Wan''s life experience for a long time. My father was wrong about the Luo family, so I want to make up for her."


    "Make up?"


    Chen Ping directly interrupted Chen Tianxiu''s words, gave a cold smile, and said, "the Luo family is just a victim of your people''s rights! Why did you finally sacrifice the Rightists of the Luo family when you convicted the Luo family? When you big people do things, don''t you think about the consequences and confirm the process and results of your actions? "


    Chen Pingyue said that the louder the voice, it almost turned into a low voice of questioning!


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were complicated. He looked at the white teacup opposite him. After a long time, he sighed: "there are complicated things involved. The actions in those years were safe, but in the end, there were traitors and changed the object of conviction in the middle of the way."


    With that, Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping, whose face was angry, and said, "Ping''er, Jiang Wan''s life experience can never be disclosed to the world. This is endless pain and crisis for her! Once her life experience is revealed, the eyes of those who secretly move around the world, including those few people, will shift to her identity. At that time, she will suffer no less than you


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha twice, way: "I know! I don''t need you to teach me about it. I''ll arrange it myself! "


    After that, Chen Ping looked at Chen Tianxiu coldly, and finally asked, "I want to ask you something. I don''t want you to hide something from me. Otherwise, the father son friendship between us may be over."


    Chen Tianxiu wrung his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you do anything against the Luo family Chen Ping asked.


    What he was most worried about was that Chen Tianxiu not only participated in the conviction of the Luo family, but also attacked the Luo family.


    If so, Chen is in a dilemma.


    Chen Tianxiu was silent and sighed for a long time: "I sent eight shadow guards to punish and attack the Luo family."


    Hearing Chen Tianxiu say so, Chen Ping''s face quickly darkened. Then, he turned around and left Chen Tianxiu a figure of his back and said, "cultivate yourself well. I don''t need you to arrange the rest for me!"


    With these words, Chen Ping walked away from the basement.


    Chen Tianxiu sat on the sofa and was silent for a long time. His eyes became dim. He laughed twice and said, "Han Feng, do you think there is a father like me who failed in the world?"


    Han Feng stood aside, his hands around his chest, his eyes revealing a complex color, and said: "my Lord, your love for the little Lord is no worse than anything. But now the little Lord does not understand it. When he does, the feud between you will be untied. "


    "Is it? I''d love to see that day


    Chen Tianxiu laughed, and his eyes were clear and bright again. He said, "arrange it. Although this stinky boy won''t let me help him, he can''t handle the current situation alone. It''s going on in secret. Don''t let him find out that I arranged it. "


    "Yes." Han Feng should say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa yard.


    Han Feng stood at Chen Ping''s side and said, "the shadow guards will be transferred to you from 11 to 23. This is the Lord''s intention and also to protect you and your wife."


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to the shadow guard members who had gathered together from 11 to 23.


    He said with a smile, "you all go out with me at night."


    "Where to?" Asked a member of the shadow guard.


    Chen Ping, with a mysterious smile, said, "go and play!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Chen Ping led 13 shadow guards to Buckingham Palace, a famous bar in Guanzhong.


    Buckingham Palace bar.


    Located in the most central and prosperous area of Guanzhong, the whole area is a place of entertainment.


    The whole Buckingham Palace is the architectural pattern of the White Castle. The decoration is magnificent and the consumption level is the highest in Guanzhong!


    Generally, only the rich and the dandies can come here to play.


    Chen Ping is also the first time to come. He looks at the seventeen, who is wearing a red blind open back skirt, holding his arm around him and asking, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Nodding at 17:00, he threw a wink, and his voice was sexy and crisp: "brother, it''s here. That''s right."


    She dressed up very sexy tonight, white back, with rose tattoo, shoulder length hair, more to make men conquer the desire.


    When she and Chen Ping appeared at the gate of Buckingham Palace, they attracted many people''s attention.


    Here, 17 members of the guard are sitting in the room, and the largest one is Chen Ping.


    Among them, Pang Bo, the most powerful of these people, is also a small captain. His face is not good-looking, and he seems very cautious and restrained."Little Lord, what are you doing here?" Pangbo was big and dark, typical of the northern fierce man.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "of course I''m here to play. Since my father asked you to follow me, I''ll take you to relax and relax! What are you doing with a long face? Give me a smile. "


    Pang Bo frowned. He was upright and upright. He usually carried out tasks or training. He was out of line with the society and thought was feudal.


    But this is the order of the little Lord. I''m not good at disobeying him. I can only sit still and smile without saying a word.


    These members of the shadow guard and Pangbo get along day and night, their thoughts are influenced by him, and everyone seems to be a little restless.


    Chen Ping looked at them with a helpless smile on his face.


    This guy, you let them kill, absolutely smiling.


    You make them enjoy the nightclub. It''s more painful than killing them!


    That is, 24 will play a little bit.


    At this moment, the barman came in.


    She is a middle-aged woman in her thirties and forties. She is dressed in a more exposed way, with heavy make-up, revealing the word "charming" from head to foot.


    After her, seven or eight young women were all dressed up in all kinds of fashions.


    "Oh! Boss, it''s very kind of you to bring so many good friends with you today! What''s the matter? Ask a few younger sisters to accompany everybody to sing, sing, drink, have fun? Come on, girls, and say hello to all the gentlemen


    These young women bow together, and when they bend down, they get a glimpse of their sexy bodies.


    "Good morning, gentlemen."


    The voice is sweet and makes people feel numb.


    Pang Bo and others were sitting on the sofa, one by one, straighter than the other. No one spoke. They all sat in front of each other without squinting.


    For a while, the room was quiet and no one spoke.


    The middle-aged woman was embarrassed and asked, "no, sir, would you like to order it or not?"


    Her eyes fell on Chen pin''s side of the seventeen body, at that time was attracted by the girl''s beauty and temperament!


    I''ve seen people bring their own drinks in restaurants, but I haven''t seen girls brought by nightclubs.


    What do these people mean?


    Of course, Chen Ping is not interested. In his eyes, any woman is not as good-looking as Jiang Wan.


    "What do you say?" Chen Ping glanced at the crowd.


    "Fifteen?"


    "Eighteen?"


    "Twenty two?"


    Chen Ping asked the shadow guards who shook their heads


    Chen Ping sighed. These guys are too rigid. They must be well trained.


    He helplessly and the middle-aged woman said: "since everyone has no one to order, then forget it. We only need wine in this box."


    The middle-aged woman can''t hold her fire any more!


    "What are you talking about?! No girl?! What are you doing here at Buckingham Palace


    The middle-aged woman, with her hands around her chest and her face cold, yelled: "you stupid forks, you don''t have money to pay for our noble bar. You still occupy such a large box. Roll away! Get out of here! There are so many people waiting for the box outside

 Chapter 1059

    The middle-aged woman, but the small boss of this bar, and the charming girls standing behind her are all money worshippers.


    Their daily work is to accompany guests to drink. If the money is in place, they can come out and play anywhere they like.


    If, a big box only drinks, does not order the girl, that is equal to occupies the pit not to take a shit.


    As a result, the mouths of these young girls began to talk more.


    "Cut, you can''t afford to come back here. It''s rubbish."


    "Do you know where we are?"


    "This is not your country tavern, hillbilly!"


    Chen Ping is not alone in the room.


    Pombo and the twelve shadow guards are here!


    These people are extremely loyal.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman scolded Chen Ping in front of them. She was looking for death!


    At that time, twelve people all stood up and glared at the middle-aged woman one by one!


    Seventeen is already touched to the waist side of the butterfly knife, a pair of cold eyes staring at the middle-aged woman!


    As long as she dares to touch the owner, they will immediately raze the bar to the ground!


    The middle-aged woman was startled. She looked at the twelve bodyguards and the murderous seventeen. Her heart was empty at that time, and she shivered and said, "you, you, you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Ping had no choice but to turn back to greet the crowd and said, "all sit down and sit down. Don''t be angry. If you''re all angry, do you have to tear down this bar? We are here to play today... "


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the ten son people sat down indignantly, and their remaining anger did not disappear.


    Pang Bo said to the middle-aged woman angrily, "I tell you, from now on, be polite to our little Lord! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will take someone to step down your old nest immediately


    Seeing that they all sat down, the middle-aged woman was a little more calm, but when she saw that Pangbo was talking like this, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? You''re in the manger. You''ve got such a big room for nothing! How about the Lord? Do you dare to call the little Lord like this? I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you because you''re too old! You don''t think there''s anyone in my mother''s house, do you? "


    The middle-aged woman clapped her hands.


    Immediately, there are many strong security guards outside.


    "Sister Qiao, what''s going on?" Asked the crowd.


    Qiaojie said angrily: "this group of people, they ordered this big box, but did not point to the girl to accompany, ran here to do drinking! I don''t think they can even afford to drink. They are a group of poor people who pretend to be poor! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll drive them out now!"


    The crowd said, eager to try.


    The members of the shadow guards in the house stood up again.


    You''re kidding. They''re all masters!


    Pang Bo, in particular, has the courage of thousands of wrong people!


    I''m afraid of you bastards?


    However, Chen Ping waved his hand and stopped the crowd.


    "Calm down, don''t worry, we are out to relax today, don''t spoil the atmosphere."


    One of the big bodyguard members said, "young Lord, I can''t stand the fact that they dare to talk to you like this! These people are rubbish, not to be afraid of at all! If you give us your order, we''ll be able to level this place immediately! "


    "Yes, little Lord! You order it


    Chen Ping shook his head. "Sit down! This is an order. "


    Since Chen Ping has said so, everyone can only obey.


    Chen Ping turned to Qiaojie and said, "your name is Qiaojie, right? Don''t be so aggressive. We are here to have fun and drink today, not to make trouble. But if you don''t have company, you won''t be allowed to drink here, right? "


    Qiao elder sister hands ring chest, toe Gao Qi ang said: "yes! It''s a high-end bar here. Not everyone can stay here. If you don''t ask people to accompany you, you can go to another place to drink. We can''t control it. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "that''s not good. I chose the best bar on purpose today. I''ll take my brothers here to relax. If the environment is good, we won''t change it. I want all the people here. I don''t know what they can do


    Qiao elder sister a Leng, doubt way: "what do you say? All All of them? You, you, you Really or not, do you have any money? "


    Chen Ping smile, "box."


    A member nearby took a suitcase and handed it to Chen Ping respectfully.


    Chen Ping took the box, a small lock opened, and then a hula, a piece of red money scattered all over the floor!


    Everyone is stupid


    Qiao elder sister looked at the banknote of this ground, eyeball son all straight, saliva all quickly flowed out!!


    "Ah! It turns out that he is really a rich little master! Oh, little Lord, just now Sorry, I don''t know... "Said, Qiao elder sister looked back at those security guards like: "you these rice buckets, still don''t give me to get away! This is a distinguished guest! What are you doing standing here


    The security guards were stunned and left in dismay. No one left to look for scolding.


    See Qiaojie this state to know, this is to big work, ready to be a good lick dog.


    At this time, Qiaojie was full of joy and said to Chen Ping, "little master, it was all misunderstanding just now. Let''s all forget it! You chose us right here! We have the best bar in the central and western city of Guanzhong. The environment is good and the girls are good! Girls, do you want to say hello to the young master


    Qiaojie behind the girls to see this money, eyes inside are also full of stars, look at fancy!


    This no longer has just arrogant disdain state, immediately one by one with the dog like together.


    "Good morning, little Lord!"


    "Little Lord, how do you do? You have money!"


    "Little Lord, why don''t I go home with you


    With that, a large group of girls were about to squeeze into the room.


    "Ah! Don''t push me


    "I came first!"


    "All stay away, I will serve the little Lord!"


    Chen Ping stopped them, took a sip of wine, and asked with a smile, "sister Qiao, I haven''t asked you. What will these girls do after they come in?"


    Sister Qiao chuckled and said, "Oh, little Lord, you are still too young to ask? The usual thing is to accompany you to sing, sing, drink and drink. If you can spend money to your level, you can do whatever you want


    Said, a group of girls have done sexy posture, one after another to Chen Ping, showing their beautiful side as a woman.


    Chen Ping bowed his head with a smile and said to sister Qiao, "what are you going to do? That''s interesting. All right. Come in. Sister Qiao, come in, too. "


    Sister Qiao was stunned.


    "I Can I do it too? "


    Sister Qiao''s words, surprise with a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 1060

    When she was young, she was also a hostess, but now she is old and old. She has no guests to accept her. She can only be a leader behind the scenes.


    As a result, today, the young master in front of him was so elegant and tasteful that he asked himself!


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, let''s play together."


    Qiao elder sister''s nose is happy to come out, say: "good, good! Thank you very much! You can see, although I am old, my kung fu is not inferior to that of young people! "


    A group of women entered the house, and Chen Ping closed the door.


    Twelve male shadow guards, all embarrassed, sat motionless on the sofa.


    Pang Bo did not understand and asked, "little Lord, with our strength, why should we be afraid of them?"


    Chen Ping gave a mysterious smile, shook his head and said, "it''s not afraid. You''ll know in a moment."


    A group of women stood in a line, sister Qiao asked the guards who to choose, and no one in the room spoke.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "they are all feudal, so don''t embarrass them. Today, these people are less important to me."


    As soon as the girls heard that Chen Ping had made it, they all looked at him with a kind of worship.


    Chen Ping said: "how can you play? Come on, all on the ground. "


    On the ground?


    When girls hear it, do you play such a heavy mouth when they come here?


    But they have spent all their money, and they are so much money that they have to accompany everything to play!


    A group of girls, stretching their snow-white limbs, lying on the ground, have made attractive posture.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s mouth rose slightly and said with a cold smile: "lie down, OK? One hundred push ups! Do it for me


    "What? A hundred push ups? "


    A group of girls are all stupid!


    What are the special requirements and hobbies?


    This young master, do you like to play like this?


    The Qiao elder sister is also a Leng, full of flattery smile, asked: "noble, what are you doing? Is there anything else to play like this? We''re all girls here. They''re very weak. They can''t do push ups. "


    "Yes, boss, don''t be kidding. Everyone is here to have fun. It''s a bit too much of a request."


    On one side, a tall girl with a pretty good appearance will echo.


    "Young master, don''t bother us. Can''t we drink?"


    "Yes, yes, we drink with you."


    A group of girls gathered together to propose a toast.


    Bang!


    As a result, the cup in Chen Ping''s hands fell heavily on the ground, and it was broken!


    This once, can frighten these girls and Qiao elder sister!


    "Oh, no, this noble man, what are you going to do?" Qiao elder sister sees on that full box of banknotes, endure temper to ask a way.


    Chen Ping took out several stacks of banknotes from the box, threw them on the table, and then said with a lukewarm smile, "Whoever makes this money is whose."


    All of a sudden these girls had their own thoughts, and their eyes were shining!


    This one is forty or fifty thousand!


    They only earn thousands of yuan a night when the market is better!


    "Oh, this childe, I''ll do push ups. I can do it."


    With that, a girl in the crowd immediately fell on the ground and began to do push ups.


    As a result, the girl couldn''t bear it without doing it twice. Gasping for breath, she said with a flushed face: "Oh, no, no, no, master, I really can''t..."


    She stood up, looked at the money on the table, reached out to take it, and said with a smile, "childe, I did it, this money..."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, a pair of cold eyes staring at the woman, directly from the seventeen waist out of a butterfly knife!


    Dang!


    Hand up and knife down!


    The butterfly knife went through the thin and white fingers of the woman, penetrated the bank notes, and nailed it on the tea table!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the woman was scared to pull back her hand, yelled and looked frightened.


    "I said, a hundred push ups are the only way to get the money."


    Chen Ping light said, eyebrows between a kind of can not resist the meaning.


    Instant!


    The woman quit!


    He got up, pointed to Chen Ping and others and yelled: "grass! What the hell?! Are you here to play with girls or do you want to find trouble?! With such a little money, I have to wait on you to do push ups? Are you, he, shabby? Is idle egg painful? "


    Not only she, but also several other sisters, would have a chill on their faces, accusing them:


    "to play is to have fun. What''s up? It''s so hard to serve! Give him back push ups, why don''t you sing about spring? "


    "Mentally retarded! A little money is great? I won''t wait on you! ""Yes! All the people who come here are all rich people. There is no shortage of you two hundred and fifty! "


    Qiaojie, standing on one side, is also full of chill at the moment. She stares at Chen Ping, who is sitting in the middle of the room. She says, "young master, if you come to our Buckingham Palace to have fun, my sister Qiao can meet your requirements. But if you want to pick up trouble on purpose, I''m sorry, but sister Qiao won''t agree!"


    "Come on! Come in here


    Qiao elder sister cold voice cries out!


    Suddenly, the box door was pushed open again!


    The group of bodyguards who left earlier rushed in again. Seeing this situation in the box, they were also blinded.


    "Sister Qiao, what''s going on? Didn''t you just let us out? " Asked the strong man in the flowered vest.


    Qiaojie pointed to Chen Ping, who was sitting in the middle, and pointed to all the people at the same time. She said, "he came to find something on purpose, so he broke the money and asked his mother to make a special request for the girls to do 100 push ups."


    "What? A hundred push ups? "


    The strong man with a shocked face turned his head and looked at Chen Ping fiercely. He reached out and said, "Hello! Boy, who the hell are you? If you dare to ask the girls here to do push ups with you, you''ve got a problem in your head! "


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "just now, this mother said that if you have money, you can play with anything."


    Qiaojie was stunned and retorted: "yes, I said so, but you''re too demanding. The girls in Buckingham Palace are not those girls from garbage clubs. They are dogs for money! Even if you''re a dog, who do you look down on when you have so little money? "


    "Yes! This is Buckingham Palace! You don''t ask who the boss is after leaving! The girls here are more expensive than you


    The strong man exclaimed, and at the same time, he took a look at the money box beside him. It is estimated that there are not many millions.


    But, since Qiao elder sister said so, he immediately drank: "you so little money, still want our girls here push up, not enough!"


    "Oh? You mean, if you want to play, you have to pay more. "


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1061

    That Qiao elder sister cold hum two, hands ring chest, raise orchid finger way: "nonsense! With such a little money, I want my girls to play with you here and there. When we girls in Buckingham Palace are all dogs? "


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and asked, "how much do you need to add?"


    The Qiao elder sister a listen, the corner of the mouth shows a smile, looked at Chen Ping this dress up and his side money box.


    This boy is not really a rich man, is he?


    How to look at it, it''s like a new upstart in the city, with a group of poor brothers, to enjoy.


    After thinking about it, sister Qiao put up a finger and said, "every girl, 100000, you can make any request, even if it is to drink urine, the girls will accompany you to drink! However, if you want to be like those requirements just now, you have to add more money, 20 million people! Well, if you think it''s OK, I''ll let the girls serve you. If you think it''s expensive, you can go away with your poor brothers! Besides, if you leave the money in the box, you will make amends to the girls. "


    Bang!


    Pang Bo, on one side, punched on the tea table. The whole man stood up, his body was like a dragon, and he roared: "wanton! If you dare to talk to our little master like this and covet his money, you''re looking for death! "


    That Qiao elder sister was frightened, willow leaf eyebrow a twist, stare at Pang Bo, point to denounce: "you What are you up to? This is Buckingham Palace! Don''t rely on your body to find trouble! My sister Qiao is also a celebrity in this area! Black dragon, watch it for me. If they dare to move, they will take it directly! "


    "Yes, sister Qiao!"


    The ferocious man on the other side blocked the door directly with his brothers.


    He said, "since you are here to play, you have to understand the rules of Buckingham Palace. I''m afraid you can''t behave like this. Since sister Qiao said that, it is a girl 100000, more requirements, a person 200000. If you can''t, you can go straight and leave the money. "


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping chuckled faintly, sipped the red wine cup in his hand and said, "I haven''t experienced anything yet. Do you want me to leave money? The rules of Buckingham Palace are too overbearing


    "Domineering?"


    The black dragon sneered two times, the body a firm, show oneself solid body, way: "you have never seen more domineering! You don''t want to know, who is watching this place?! It''s my black dragon! All the people on the road call me black dragon brother! Boy, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Do you want to play? Go away if you don''t play! This box also has to receive the distinguished guests below! "


    Chen Ping sighed, raised his eyebrows and looked at the fierce black dragon. He showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "do you think that if you fight with him, how much chance can you win?"


    Hearing this, the black dragon frowned. His eyes were full of anger. He looked at Pang Bo, who was standing there. Then, he pointed to Chen pingnu and said, "boy! You are very arrogant! Today, your black dragon grandfather will teach you how to be a man


    Say it!


    Black dragon forward two steps, one hand out, a pair of tongs, directly grasp Chen Ping''s neck!


    But!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s shadow flashed in front of him!


    Keep up!


    Click!


    The whole box reverberated with the sound of bone fracture!


    "Ah


    A scream, instantly filled the entire box!


    Those girls, including Qiaojie, and the black dragon''s men standing there, were all shocked!


    Because, just one face-to-face, Pangbo broke the black dragon''s outstretched hand!


    To the little master, let it go!


    The black dragon covered his broken right hand and knelt on the ground directly. His face was purple and red!


    "You Dare you break my hand? "


    Why the black dragon roared at me with rage


    Shua!


    In an instant, several spectators still standing in the box, all took out swinging sticks or daggers from their waists and rushed to Pangbo!


    At the moment, Pangbo stood there alone, like a black mountain, flowing with anger!


    He has endured it for a long time!


    This group of people, disrespectful to the little Lord, all damn it!


    Follow, Pombo''s going!


    Only heard the box Bang Pa Pa sound, in less than 10 seconds, those who were also fierce spectators, all fell to the ground, covering their arms or legs, howling constantly!


    Pang Bo shook his hand and swept with cold eyes. He stepped on the black dragon''s face with one foot. His leather boots were hard under his feet, and he heard the sound of creaking!


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain Help, please forgive me... "


    The black dragon''s fat face at the moment was almost trampled into deformation.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "Pang Bo, OK, don''t make a life."


    Pang Bo then raised his feet and sat down again beside Chen Ping, still upright.


    At the moment, sister Qiao and a group of girls, all in the corner, a little voice dare not come out, appear very afraid and flustered.Qiao elder sister looks at that one piece of guy lying on the ground, in the heart quick flustered dead!


    It''s a tough stubble!


    But who is this man? Why did he come to Buckingham Palace to ask for trouble?


    "Sister Qiao?"


    Chen Ping picked eyebrows, looked at the Qiaojie shivering all over, and said, "call me, and ask the people behind you to come to the end."


    Qiao elder sister a Leng, quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, gave way: "sea big little, something happened, someone came to Buckingham Palace to smash the field! They have also been abolished. Come on


    On the other end of the phone, there was a lazy man''s voice, and there were many women''s voices around.


    "What? Someone making trouble at my Buckingham Palace? Damn it! Who is so cunning? Do you want to die? "


    There, there was a roar of rage.


    "Hai Da Shao, I don''t know these people either. Or they asked me to call you. They must have targeted you. " Sister Qiao is about to cry.


    "Yes! I''ll be right there! You''ve got someone to show them to me! " Haida Shao dropped the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiaojie stood up, staring at Chen Ping with grim eyes on her face, and asked, "who are you? Why do you come to Buckingham Palace? Do you know that this is the place of Hai family and Hai Da Shao. If you dare to act wild here, Haida Shao will never let you go. He will tear you up with his own hands


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you Haida and Shao have arrested the little girl of Guan family in Guanzhong and sent her to sit on the stage here. I want to see her now."


    "Guan Tangyan? Are you here for the little bitch who shut the house? "


    Sister Qiao understood immediately and nodded repeatedly: "I said, you are the cheap man who Guan Tangyan is out there. Good, you dare to come to our Buckingham Palace and hurt our people. When Haida Shao comes, I want to see him abolish you in person!"

 Chapter 1062

    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and raised his eyebrows. Looking at the angry and arrogant sister Qiao, he said, "where is Guan Tangyan now?"


    Qiao elder sister hums to smile twice, way: "that slut, is accompanying guest person, how, you still dare to show fierce? I tell you, the guests she is accompanying now are not what you can provoke


    Whoa!


    As a result, Qiaojie didn''t speak, she saw Chen Ping get up, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and calmly said, "take us to the past."


    All of a sudden, the twelve shadow guards and seventeen all stood up.


    At this moment, the whole box is full of fierce murderous spirit!


    Qiao elder sister a Leng, legs straight shiver, a lot of threatening words, so blocked in the throat, can''t say.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t bring us the little Lord Pang Bo roared, which made sister Qiao fall on the ground.


    Then she got up and yelled, "you Don''t regret it


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the box, leading Chen Ping and a large group of people to the open-air card seat box on the third floor!


    Outside a group of people around, at the moment to see the box door was opened, all Hula to the side scattered.


    The one with sharp eyesight saw the black dragon and his men lying on the ground in the box through the crack of the door!


    "Damn it! That''s black dragon?! He was abandoned


    "My God! What''s the origin of this group of people? Dare to find trouble in Buckingham Palace? "


    "You see, where is Qiaojie taking them?"


    A group of people watched from afar, chattering incessantly.


    In this, naturally, there are some bodyguards watching the court. At the moment, they are all the way behind Chen Ping and others.


    Just now, they received a notice from Haida and Shao that they should strictly guard against this group of troublemakers and leave Buckingham Palace safely!


    At this moment, Qiaojie with them, along the stairs, all the way to the third floor that open-air card seat box.


    In the box, a handsome man in a glittering suit was playing with seven or eight sexy women.


    These women, the top one is a very good figure, convex back, is a lot of men in the mind of the goddess.


    Among them, there is a face full of anger and stubborn color of the woman, wearing a short red open back skirt, sitting in the crowd.


    The glittering and handsome man walked up to the woman with his glass in his hand, and said with a smile on his face, "Miss Guan, I don''t want to invite you to drink. Why don''t you appreciate it? Come on, dry this cup!"


    The woman, with a delicate facial features, can see her character at a glance, belonging to the kind of hatred of evil.


    Her eyes were round and she slapped open the glass in the hand of the handsome man. She got up and said, "I don''t drink. I''m a miss of Guan family. Ao Feng, if you want to humiliate me, you''ve made a wrong calculation!"


    Bang!


    The handsome man slapped Guan Tangyan in the face with a slap, and knocked her down on the sofa!


    "Damn it! You bitch! Give him back, Miss Guan?! The dog who has been shut down now is coming out to sit on the stage! If I want you to drink, you have to drink with me! "


    Aofeng is full of anger. He lifts his hand and grabs the bottle on the table. Then, he presses his cross leg on Guan Tangyan, pinches her chin, and pours the strong liquor in the bottle into Guan Tangyan''s mouth!


    Cough!


    A whole fierce cough!


    Strong drink into the throat, choking off the room swallow straight cough!


    At the same time, those hostesses on the side, seeing this scene, all showed a sneering face, and no one came forward to help say a word.


    "Ha ha! Drink, give it to me! Tonight, I''m going to get you to bed! I want to see how chaste the Pearl of Guan''s family is


    That arrogant wind, full of cunning sneer.


    However, at this time, a figure has stood behind him!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping big foot a kick, directly kicks in that arrogant wind''s back waist!


    Ao Feng, the whole person was kicked to fly out, directly hit the sofa on one side, and the whole person was lying on the ground!


    This scene, scared around those hostesses, all ah ah shouting, hiding in the corner, dare not get up!


    "Grass! Who? Who dares to kick Ben Shao


    Ao Feng stood up from the ground and staggered. He saw a man with a cold face in front of him, his hands in his trouser pockets, staring at himself coldly.


    Ao Feng frowned tightly and looked at Chen Ping for a few eyes. He roared: "grass! You him? Who? Do you know who Ben Shao is? Dare to kick me? I''ve ruined your leg


    Ao Feng roared and looked around to call his bodyguard.


    However, he found that behind Chen Ping, there were twelve vigorous men and a hot and sexy woman.


    And on the ground, already lay a piece of their own bodyguard!what the fuck?


    When the hell did this fall?


    "You all get up for me Ao Feng went up and kicked a bodyguard.


    Chen Ping looked at him coldly, and then looked at Guan Tangyan, who was lying on the sofa and was filled with strong wine.


    To tell you the truth, the young lady of Guan''s family is really not spicy. She has a pair of ivory white legs and delicate face. Her cheeks are flushed at the moment. She has a charming beauty.


    "Take her away." Chen Ping is facing the seventeen ways around him.


    Seventeen forward, directly on the sofa has been drunk unconscious guantangyan hand up.


    Then, Chen Ping coldly looked at the proud wind, turned around and left.


    But.


    Now, Ao Feng is angry!


    In front of their own face, kick themselves, hurt their own guards, but also take their own tonight''s fun!


    What a shame!


    He is the young master of Guan Zhong''s proud family!


    "Stop! Stop for me! That''s Laozi''s woman. You dare to take away the woman that I adore, and seek death! "


    Ao Feng roared, holding a bottle of wine, according to Chen Ping''s head smashed in the past!


    Bang!


    A crackle!


    A figure, like a broken kite, directly from the third floor of the box, heavily smashed the guardrail glass.


    The sky is full of colorful broken glass.


    Then, with a bang, Aofeng fell on the dance floor on the first floor!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the whole dance floor on the first floor of Buckingham Palace, everyone panicked and scattered.


    In the middle of the dance floor, Aofeng lies on the ground, sprawling, bleeding, staring at Chen Ping, who is standing on the third floor with cold eyes.


    Pang Bo coldly looked at the proud wind in the middle of the dance floor on the first floor. He said, "dare to show your intention to kill the little master, you must kill him!"


    But at the moment, Qiao elder sister hurriedly from the stairs to run down, standing in front of the proud wind in the pool of blood, the whole person collapsed.


    "Young master Aofeng?"


    Sister Qiao called out, but the person lying on the ground, just as dead, with a footprint sunken in the chest, ribs all broken!


    She stepped forward and sniffed.


    Qiaojie sat on the ground with a frightened look on her face. Then she pointed to Chen Ping and others who were walking down the stairs and yelled:


    "ah! Young master Aofeng is dead! Come on, close the palace! Close the field! Surround me with these vicious gangsters

 Chapter 1063

    With sister Qiao''s cry, the four gates of Buckingham Palace are all closed!


    In less than five minutes, the dance floor on the first floor of Buckingham Palace was surrounded by dozens of burly men!


    Around, those who come to play, all hide in the corner, full of fear and fear, looking at the proud wind in the pool of blood in the middle of the dance floor!


    That''s the eldest young master of Guan Zhong''s Ao family!


    He has always been arrogant and despotic. He robs people''s women by force!


    However, such a man as him is a proud young master, so he has been at large.


    But today, Aofeng is dead!


    Dead at Buckingham Palace!


    By an unknown guy''s hand, a kick to death!


    This is a big news!


    I''m afraid the whole Guanzhong area will shake!


    That''s a proud family!


    In Guanzhong, only second to the big family of Haijia!


    It is one of the three families in Guanzhong!


    Qiaojie''s face was full of fear and fear, staring at Chen Ping and others who came down the stairs, pointing to them and yelling: "you You are so vicious! This is Buckingham Palace. It''s the playground of the Hai family! You dare to kick the proud young master here, you are finished! Don''t want to go


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the proud wind in the middle of the dance floor and said: "proud family? Is that great? What''s the pity of a villain who has committed a mischievous act and has taken over the women of the people and died when he died. "


    After saying that, Chen Ping''s eyes scan those strong men who stand behind Qiaojie!


    These people, each with a baseball bat in his hand, and others with a long dagger, have fierce eyes!


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to get into trouble. As long as he took Guan Tangyan away, he couldn''t do without getting into trouble.


    "Give you a choice. Get out of the way, and this place will be safe. If it''s blocked, I''m sorry. Tonight, Buckingham Palace will be demolished and become a historical building in Guanzhong. "


    Chen Ping''s face was calm and said, with a sharp flash in the corner of his eyes.


    That Qiao elder sister a listen, the whole person is angry to explode, roar a way: "wantonly! Do you want to leave after killing the young master of Ao family? No doors! I have sent someone to inform Aojia, you wait for me! After a while, the proud family''s people come, you all have to bury young master Aofeng! "


    Qiao elder sister in the heart is very angry, also very afraid at the same time.


    This group of people, even proud of the young master dare to kill, it is too arrogant!


    So, Qiaojie waved her hand and called out, "all of you, take them all down for me! Waiting for Haida Shao and the proud family to be accountable! "


    Qiaojie is responsible for such a big event in Buckingham Palace!


    If you don''t take down all Chen Ping and others, she will die!


    Even if the sea big little is not her how, later proud family to her revenge, also can want her life!


    Therefore, Qiaojie must take down Chen Ping and others and wait for the fate of Haida Shao and Ao''s family.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a dozen strong men holding sticks and long daggers rushed to Chen Ping and others!


    11¡¢ Pang Bo stepped out and stood in front of Chen Ping. His eyes were like torches. His whole body was filled with fierce cold. He said to the group, "if you dare to show your intention to kill the young master, you must kill him!"


    Bang!


    His voice just fell, the whole person like a tyrannosaurus humanoid general, quickly rushed out!


    One foot, a strong man who rushed to the front of him, was kicked to fly out for several meters and hit the bar on one side heavily!


    The glasses and bottles on the whole bar are all broken!


    Then the man fell to the ground, covered his chest, vomited bleeding water, and directly opened his eyes, cut off the vitality!


    Overbearing and resolute!


    This is the power of one foot!


    The rest of the strong men looked at each other.


    It''s horrible!


    Is that guy a man or a ghost?


    In the blink of an eye, a brother flew out and died on the spot.


    Qiao elder sister sees this, also be full of panic, quickly point to that 11, anger way: "go up! Together! Get them for me


    With the order of sister Qiao, five strong men out of the crowd, together with the hands of the iron bar.


    The thick iron bar flickered cold light, one of them, looked at 11 with disdain: "don''t bully you, you want to use a guy to say."


    "You don''t need a guy to deal with you."


    Eleven hands around the chest, like a huge mountain, standing there!


    "Oh, you are so capable of pretending that you dare to kill our brother. I''ll give you a taste of broken limbs later. Go on!"


    The man waved the iron bar first, followed by the other four.


    Eleven flashed to let the strong man chop off the iron bar, took the opportunity to seize the strong man''s arm, hands a force, Shengsheng broke the arm of the strong man.


    "AhThe strong man uttered a miserable cry, and then he felt that he was spinning up, and in an instant he changed his position with eleven.


    The strong man, whose face was distorted, flashed with panic in his eyes. He, who was experienced in fighting, had already guessed what situation he was going to face.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of dull percussion sounds, and the iron bars of the other four hit the strong man on the back.


    The strong man felt that his ribs and spine had been broken several times, and his whole body was sweating with pain, and his whole face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Dying!"


    Cried the strong man hoarse.


    The other four looked at him in a daze. Eleven had already kicked in the strong man''s abdomen and smashed him into the dazed four.


    When the four were busy supporting the strong man, eleven had already taken the opportunity to rush out and hit the other four in the face with his fist.


    A series of screams rang out, and in the blink of an eye, the other four people were knocked to the ground.


    After finishing work and finishing everything, he stepped on the strong man''s face and said with a smile: "surprise, no surprise?"


    "Wolf brother, help me, help me. I''m dying. Take me to the hospital."


    Said the weak man.


    A group of strong men have been watching a daze, such a clean hand, it seems that only in the film has appeared.


    "Lying in the trough, it seems that you are more powerful than brother wolf."


    "Five of them work together. Brother wolf can''t hold on for long. This guy is definitely a master."


    "I don''t know how he practiced it. If this skill is mixed underground, it is definitely a rising star."


    On one side, the wolf elder brother standing beside Qiao elder sister, the facial expression changes ferociously, that is because younger brother said that he was not as good as Chen Ping''s 11.


    In fact, wolf brother''s heart is also clear, he is really beat 11.


    "Brother, you are very good at it. Please give me a report." Wolf arched and asked.


    This group of people, not simple ah!


    In situ, there are eleven brothers and a woman.


    Just one person, in the blink of an eye to solve their own six subordinates!


    Such strength, unless it is a special soldier of the regiment!


    "I don''t have much wrist. I''m often called eleven." Eleven said frankly.


    Once in the shadow guard, there is no name. Pombo is still his name long ago, but few people mention it.


    Wolf elder brother heard eleven words, face a heavy, cold voice way: "friend, you such words, a little do not give face. In Buckingham Palace, I killed the young master of Ao family, killed one of my brothers, and injured five of me. This hatred is a death feud! What''s more, Haida Shao and Aojia will certainly not let you go. I advise you to put your hands down and be captured! "


    At this moment, standing behind the eleven, Chen Ping skimmed his lips and said with disdain: "if you want to fight, if you don''t fight, go away. Don''t be here, the girls are chirping."


    "I NIMA! How do you talk to us wolf brother One of the younger brothers roared angrily.


    Wolf brother''s men, eyes are spewing out anger, one by one angry at Chen Ping, as if to eat Chen Ping in general.


    "How dare you! If you don''t want to give you a face, you can only be rude to you! "


    Brother wolf lifted up the steel pipe in his hand and roared: "fight me to death! We should abolish all of them before they come here! "

 Chapter 1064

    "Come on! Revenge for the brothers!


    "if you kill this son of a dog, you dare to be disrespectful to our brother wolf!"


    "There are people behind our brother wolf! Today I will give you a memory of rising


    A group of strong men, howling, rushed to the eleven, the hands of the steel rods are swung tiger wind.


    When the guests around saw this scene, their faces turned white and they didn''t dare to look down.


    Many girls also covered their faces, afraid to see Chen Ping and their bloody scene.


    Although it was just 11 days ago, it was very tough, but it was hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, the people brought by brother Lang are quite strong and powerful.


    All discerning people can see that wolf brothers are elite fighters. They are definitely good at fighting. They are not ordinary street thugs.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s going to kill you. What can I do?"


    "If someone dies, Buckingham Palace is going to close down for rectification, we''ll have no place to amuse ourselves in the future."


    "Don''t worry about it. Haida and Shao will have a way to solve the problems in Buckingham Palace."


    Many people are sweating for Chen Ping and others.


    After all, the arrogant arrogance that Ao Feng is famous for today, Chen Ping''s people killed Ao Feng and gave them a lot of evil.


    On the other side, brother wolf yelled at the younger brothers to rush forward, but he himself shrank in the end and did not dare to step forward.


    A group of people surrounded the eleven and others in three layers. As soon as the 11th wanted to move, Chen Ping stepped forward, pressed his shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    After that, his whole body soared the incomparable fierce murderous spirit!


    Watching the inside three layers outside the three layers of these little brothers keep flying out, and the outside people gradually fill in.


    As the scream became more and more fierce, brother wolf gradually felt that he was not strong enough. All the people who flew out were his brothers, and more and more people were flying out.


    "What''s the situation? It''s impossible to beat him to death. Is he a member of Xiaoqiang?"


    Wolf elder brother is surprised to say, side head looks at side Qiao elder sister.


    Such a strange scene of siege, but brother wolf has never seen it. From general experience, people who are being beaten may not last for half a minute.


    Qiao elder sister is also very muddled, yelled: "don''t care about his things, we must solve them before the sea big young comes! This is proud wind young master, they have made a disaster


    Bang!


    A little brother who passed out to watch the scene fell at the foot of brother Lang, and the crowd around Chen Ping quickly dispersed.


    All the surviving strong men looked at Chen Ping with frightened eyes.


    "Don''t come here. If you come, I''ll I''ll kill myself... "


    "This guy must have hung up, or we couldn''t have beaten so many of us alone."


    A large number of strong men have fallen on the ground, and those who can stand are basically injured.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and hooked his fingers at those strong men: "you can''t do it. I haven''t had an addiction yet. Go on."


    "And brother wolf, let me see what you can do."


    Wolf swallowed two saliva and looked at Chen Ping with strange eyes.


    In an instant, wolf brother has a decision. He can''t beat him. Only running is the best strategy.


    Brother Lang threw the steel stick to Chen Ping, then turned around and ran away. He wanted to run out and call people at the first time.


    Chen Ping sneered, raised his hand to catch the steel stick that had been thrown over, and threw his backhand to the running wolf brother.


    "Lie down! None of you can escape today


    The steel rod flies to brother Lang at a faster speed, and suddenly bumps into brother Lang''s waist. Brother wolf stumbles and falls to the ground.


    "My waist, somebody help me."


    Wolf brother cried out sadly.


    The rest of the people looked at Chen Ping in horror. It''s not like escaping or not.


    One side of Qiaojie and others have seen Leng, did not expect to be such a result.


    "This is too tough. So many people have been beaten up like this?"


    "Am I dazzled, or is there a superman in this world? Who is this guy?"


    "My subordinates have kicked young master Aofeng to death, and abandoned a group of brothers of brother wolf. Is he going to have a death feud with Haida Shao?"


    A group of onlookers, all pointing to Chen Ping and others, are talking.


    "If you look carefully, it''s the lady of Guan''s family. It can''t be the assistant the Guan family is looking for?"


    "Possible! There''s a good show to watch now


    At the moment, Chen Ping was too reluctant to step on the wolf''s back, and said coldly, "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just a bag of wine and rice."


    The wolf brother howled a few times and gave way: "friend! It''s too much for you. My elder brother is the bear in Guanzhong! This is the place of Hai Tianjiao, the eldest master of Guan Zhonghai family! You smashed his court and connived to kill the young master of Ao family. This hatred, Hai family and AO family will definitely not let you go! My elder brother xiong Ye, will not let you go"Mr. bear?"


    Chen Ping frowned and then said, "I haven''t heard of it. In this case, I don''t mind clearing the underground forces in Guanzhong. By the way, how powerful are the Haijia and Aojia in your mouth. "


    "You You are presumptuous


    The wolf brother also wanted to shout. Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed the housekeeper''s phone number in Guanzhong villa. He said, "check the details of Guanzhong xiong Ye, Hai family and AO family."


    At the other end of the phone, the housekeeper of Chen''s industry in Guanzhong had a bitter smile on his face when he heard the name of xiong Ye.


    Now xiong Ye is the leader of the underground Mesozoic in Guanzhong, and even gradually encroaches on Wu Tianlei''s territory.


    Wu Tianlei is the leader of Guanzhong underground!


    Of course, it has a great connection with the industry of Chen family in Guanzhong.


    To be exact, Wu Tianlei was a puppet supported by Chen in Guanzhong.


    "Young master, I''ll let Wu Tianlei tell you in person that he is supported by my Chen family." The housekeeper said, and then quickly transferred Chen Ping''s number to Wu Tianlei.


    Mr. Wu received a phone call from Mr. Wu and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Wu Tianlei''s heart at the moment is very excited and flustered!


    If someone else saw this, he would be shocked!


    He''s an underground hero in Guanzhong!


    Wu ye, who is worshipped by countless people!


    After ten years, he directly controlled all the forces and businesses in the underground area of Guanzhong!


    This man is the legend of Guanzhong!


    But at the moment, he was facing a phone call, showing so respectful, even the Secretary and right-hand on the side, were shocked!


    "Mr. bear, do you know?"


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes, looked at the howling wolf brothers on the ground, as well as Qiaojie, who were shivering for four weeks.


    Wu Tianlei is stunned. He once suppressed xiong Ye, but finally gave up, because xiong Ye is not alone in the fight, and there are big men covering him.


    That''s Haijia!

 Chapter 1065

    "Mr. bear, I know that he has offended you?"


    Wu Tianlei asked carefully.


    "Well, at Buckingham Palace, I beat his man, brother wolf."


    Wu Tianlei took a breath of cold air. He was silent for three seconds for master Xiong. He offended the young master Chen. He wanted to die by himself. I don''t know whether his support can cover him this time.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go over and talk to you about some things. It''s not convenient to talk about them on the phone." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside Buckingham Palace."


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and looked at the wolf who kept howling. He said with a smile, "what''s the howl? If you howl again, I''ll make you close your eyes."


    Wolf brother bit his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that Chen pingnong would close his eyes and not wake up.


    See wolf elder brother a group of people are hard to bear not to make a voice, Chen Ping carried a leather seat, sat in front of wolf elder brother.


    At this moment, sister Qiao is also kneeling on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak, for fear that Chen Ping will beat her into a wolf brother that miserable.


    Why hasn''t Hai Da Shao come?


    "How much do you say you''re worth?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "Big brother, I''m not worth money. We bear always recognize money and don''t recognize people. The losers are rubbish and rubbish. We never redeem people." Wolf brother said with a bitter face.


    "Call your boss and let me have a word with him." Chen Ping thought for a moment and said.


    Wolf brother immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed xiong Ye''s number.


    "Bear Mr. bear... " Brother wolf is a little flustered, and his words are trembling.


    "Wolf, why do you call me Mr. bear asked in surprise.


    "Mr. bear, we were smashed. The other party detained us and wanted to talk to you on the phone." Wolf took a look at Chen Ping.


    "What? You were smashed in Buckingham Palace?! Who is it? " The bear roared angrily.


    Wolf brother shivered and didn''t speak.


    "Big brother, the phone is on."


    Wolf handed the mobile phone to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took his mobile phone and said, "Mr. bear, if you want your subordinates to live, you can send 10 million ransoms. Remember, it''s 10 million for one person. Here, it''s estimated that there are more than 30 people here. I''ll give you a discount of 300 million. How about it? "


    "Fart your mother. If you want to kill them, you can do whatever you want. There''s no way to get money. In addition, I tell you, don''t think it''s over. You''ll suffer in the future." The bear roared.


    "It seems that there is no peaceful negotiation. Let''s wait for the solution by force." Chen Ping said lightly.


    As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Xiong said with a laugh: "it really amuses me to death. Who do you think you are, but you still use force to solve the problem. If you dare to make trouble in Buckingham Palace, not only I let bear, but also Haida Shao can kill you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping sneered and hung up the phone. He threw his mobile phone into brother Lang''s face and said with a sneer: "it seems that your position is not good. Your boss is not willing to pay a dime to buy your life."


    Wolf brother was silent and did not speak, but sighed helplessly.


    After that, Chen Ping got up, looked around and said to sister Qiao, who was kneeling on the ground: "OK, since the sea has not arrived yet, I will go first. If he comes, you can tell him to find me in Tianyan villa. My name is Chen Ping. I''ll be with you at any time. "


    With these words, Chen Ping stepped directly on the body of wolf brother and others and swaggered out of Buckingham Palace!


    No one dares to stand out, all silent!


    Too strong!


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a riot at Buckingham Palace, and they''re all gone!


    Not long after Chen Ping and others went out, a group of fighters in black combat uniforms rushed in at the door. They quickly cleared the scene and seized all the fallen wolf brothers and others!


    Qiaojie actually let it go, kneeling on the ground, shaking all over, shivering, took out her mobile phone and dialed Hai Tianjiao''s phone again: "hello Hi, Haida Shao, it''s over That group of people killed Aofeng young master, and also detained wolf brothers and them... "


    "What?"


    At the other end of the phone, Hai Tianjiao is in the car at the moment, almost roaring, eyes round staring!


    Ao Feng died in his own field?


    Brother wolf has been detained?


    "Grass! Anyone here? What about the troublemaker? I didn''t tell you to watch them! " The sea and sky roared with pride.


    Sister Qiao panicked and cried: "the sea is big and small, can''t stop ah, they are too fierce, wolf brother dozens of people are not their one person''s opponent..."


    "Grass!"


    Hai Tianjiao angrily hung up the phone.


    Five minutes later, Hai Tianjiao rushed to Buckingham Palace with dozens of HAIs bodyguards.


    I can see that the whole scene is in a mess.


    Ao Feng''s body, still lying in the middle of the dance floor.


    "The sea is big and small, you can count it..." Sister Qiao will see Hai Tianjiao appear, just like seeing the Savior, crying and rushing to Hai Tianjiao.Bang!


    Hai Tianjiao lifted her feet and kicked her on the body of sister Qiao. She kicked her and flew out. She roared and asked, "where are the people?"


    The Qiao elder sister fell on the ground, covered her abdomen, knelt down to Hai Tianjiao''s feet, and repeatedly kowtowed and cried: "Hai Da Shao, they have all left. The leading boy said that his name is Chen Ping. If you come, go straight to Tianyan villa to find him..."


    Hearing this sentence, Hai Tianjiao was furious. Step by step, he went to Qiaojie, grabbed the crystal ashtray on the tea table and smashed it down violently!


    "Ah


    The shrill screams echoed through Buckingham Palace.


    After a long time, Hai Tianjiao lost his ashtray which had been dyed red, pulled his tie from his neck, took a breath and cursed: "a bunch of rubbish! Throw it into the mountains and bury it! "


    Two bodyguards of the Haijia family came forward directly and left Buckingham Palace with sister Qiao.


    Then, Hai Tianjiao walks to the center of the dance floor, looks at the cold corpse of Aofeng, and dials the phone of Aojia


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wu Tianlei rushed to a small park agreed with Chen Ping. Seeing wolf brothers and others on the open space, Wu Tianlei''s eyes were straight.


    "Is this your masterpiece?" Wu Tianlei asked in surprise.


    Chen Shao in front of him is too young. Moreover, the thirteen people standing beside him are all masters!


    The momentum that they send out is enough to startle a few miles!


    "Just a little movement." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "You are really good. Let''s go to the car and talk about it." Wu Tianlei looked at the people around him.


    Chen Ping nodded and followed Wu Tianlei to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiong Ye has risen rapidly in recent years, which has also eroded a lot of my business. Before that, I and several other figures in Guanzhong have suppressed xiong Ye, but soon we met with obstacles."


    Wu Tianlei, to be honest, looks a little ugly.


    Chen Ping looked at Wu Tianlei in surprise: "why is this? Can''t you suppress xiong Ye?"

 Chapter 1066

    "It''s not that we can''t suppress Mr. Xiong, but the backing behind him is very hard. So when we started to suppress him, we were hindered and restrained, and finally we had to give up."


    Wu Tianlei sighed.


    "That''s interesting. Who is his patron?"


    Wu Tianlei''s face was very dignified, and he slowly shook his head: "we didn''t make it clear. We just know how powerful the big men in the Hai family are."


    "But we have also calculated that what can be held back by people at the same time is certainly not what ordinary people can do. It must have a lot of energy."


    Chen Ping nodded slightly, then said with a smile, "so, xiong Ye is a dog?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to do something to bear? It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. "


    Wu Tianlei said with some worry.


    "Dogs should be beaten hard, and those who indulge them should be beaten, right?"


    Chen Pingli said of course.


    Isn''t the Hai family a subordinate family of the Chen family?


    Why did Haijia support xiong Ye to fight for Wu Tianlei''s territory and industry?


    That''s kind of interesting.


    Wolf ambition ah, it is time to beat the Hai family.


    Wu Tianlei was shocked, but when he thought of Chen Ping''s background, he felt that Chen Ping was really qualified to say this.


    "I''ll arrange for it. I''ll take someone to copy his nest."


    Wu Tianlei said loyally.


    "You arrange it first. Where is his nest?" Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked.


    He decided to go there himself.


    "In the Golden Dragon Club, it''s xiong Ye''s own club. He usually stays there all day." Wu Tianlei quickly returned.


    "All right, you can make arrangements."


    Chen Ping waved his hand, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Wu Tianlei took out his mobile phone, dialed the number and said seriously, "Ah Fu, gather all the brothers. There is something important to do."


    Looking at Wu Tianlei''s car leaving, Chen Ping explains a few words to the 17 beside him, asking her to send Guan Tangyan back to Guan''s home.


    Then, with two shadow guards, he stood by the side of the road and took a taxi.


    "Jinlong club, hurry up."


    "OK."


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car very fast.


    At the gate of the Golden Dragon Club, Chen Ping paid to get off.


    After seeing the splendid gate of the Golden Dragon Club, he ordered two shadow guards to wait nearby. He walked in quietly.


    "Stop, sir."


    Two security guards stopped Chen Ping from entering the lobby.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    The security guard looked at Chen Ping with disdain and pointed to the sign beside him and said, "look at it yourself. You can''t get in if your clothes are not neat."


    Chen smoothed the whole dress: "this is OK."


    "Ha ha ha, are you stupid? Do you think that if you don''t dress well, you just have to straighten your clothes? You take yourself seriously. "


    A security guard sneered.


    "This is poor than stupid fork. If you don''t have money, you dare to come here. Do you know the minimum consumption of Jinlong club? What you are special is that you can''t afford to sell two kidneys. "


    Another guard followed.


    "Let''s get rid of this rubbish. Jinlong club doesn''t receive poor than. If the guests see him, it will bring down the image of Jinlong club."


    One side of the foreman looked at Chen Ping scornfully.


    "I''m here to look for Mr. Xiong."


    Chen Ping said with a sneer.


    "Sleeping trough! We bear Lord is you said to see you, you specially want to die, don''t you? "


    "If such a rubbish figure comes to look for Mr. Xiong, he should not come to seek revenge. First, he will torture him."


    Two security guards draw out the rubber roller, how how how to rush to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "if you want to die, you will be fulfilled."


    Chen Ping raised his leg sideways, and a handsome high whip leg kicked out, and two security guards successively flew out.


    The two security guards flew backward for several meters, then fell heavily on the smooth floor, and then pushed out by inertia for more than ten meters. Until their heads hit the wall, they stopped completely.


    "Ah


    The foreman sent out a sharp cry of alarm, and the whole person had been scared into hysteria.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and cut his palm on the foreman''s neck. The general fell into a coma.


    "It''s really loud. My voice should be singing soprano."


    Chen Ping make complaints about the way to the clubhouse.


    ¡­¡­


    The surveillance video captured a scene that happened in the hall. Guarding the security guard of the monitoring room, he immediately rushed into the room where Mr. Xiong was.


    "Mr. bear, it''s bad. Someone''s coming in.""Ang? Who is so bold? How many people have come? " Mr. bear patted the table and said domineering.


    "One, one person."


    "Sleeping trough! If you''re so flustered, you''re afraid of farting. Follow the old rules. " Xiong Ye said angrily.


    "Yes."


    The security guard backed out in a hurry to make arrangements.


    Soon, eight strong men entered the room and stood behind Mr. Xiong: "it''s all arranged. As long as you give the order, no one can go out alive."


    "Good."


    Mr. Xiong sat on the sofa with his right hand raised slowly and extended his middle finger and index finger.


    A strong man immediately picked up his cigar and put it between his two fingers.


    Click.


    The lighter made a crisp sound, and the fire ignited the cigar in xiong Ye''s finger.


    Bang!


    The door of the house was kicked open by Chen Ping. Mr. Xiong looked askance at Chen Ping who came in. He put his cigar in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo!"


    Mr. Xiong puffed out a smoke ring at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "you are so bold. I haven''t found you yet. You dare to run to my territory."


    "Light cigars with a lighter, and you are the level of a nouveau riche."


    Chen Ping was so cold that he said.


    Xiong Ye''s eyes stare. Originally, he smoked cigars to show off, but Chen Ping said that he was an upstart. He couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t use a lighter or a match, you careless sand sculpture." The bear roared.


    "The earth hammer is the earth hammer. The worst way to smoke cigars is to use cedar matches. Lighters are not used for cigars. If you don''t understand, don''t install them. If you don''t understand, you should be modest enough to understand."


    Chen Ping taught him two sentences, which made him lose his face.


    The bear with a black face pressed his cigar into the ashtray: "what the hell are you doing in front of me? A arrogant young man who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat dare to make trouble in my territory


    "I don''t know if I''m arrogant. You''ll find out later." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Sleeping trough! I can''t wait for you to scold me. What are you doing standing there and catching him? I''ll teach him hard to let him know that his dignity is inviolable! "


    The bear roared angrily. He patted the table with his right hand, making a thump.


    Eight strong men standing behind Xiong ye came out together. They were the eight gold medal fighters under xiong Ye, and they were also the strongest fighting force under xiong Ye.

 Chapter 1067

    "Ha!"


    Eight people stood in front of Chen Ping with their arms. Their muscles swelled and their clothes crunched. Finally, the buttons of their clothes broke open, revealing their extraordinary muscles.


    "Eight King Kong come to ask for advice!"


    "It''s just a little bit more muscle. What''s the big deal? You think these eight muscular, simple minded idiots can deal with me? It''s naive. "


    Chen Ping is very disdainful for the eight King Kong, and looking at Chen Ping''s disdain look, the eight King Kong are completely infuriated.


    "Death! You''ll regret it later! "


    The eight King Kong scattered, surrounded Chen Ping from the front, back, left and right, and at the same time, they shot at Chen Ping.


    Xiong Ye took out a cigar to light it again. He cocked his legs and looked at the eight King Kong and Chen Ping.


    In xiong Ye''s opinion, this game has been won steadily, with eight to one advantage in itself. What''s more, the eight King Kong are all fighting masters and have won good places in the competition.


    Dare to abandon their own men, but also dare the lion to ask for money, dare to run to shout.


    I''m looking for death!


    Chen Ping did not have the slightest timidity, a lunge to the front of the King Kong, flying a kick to the other party''s crotch.


    The King Kong''s face changed, and he wanted to block Chen Ping''s foot with his hip bone on his side. But Chen Ping''s action was too fast. At the moment when the other side''s response method was just figured out, he had already kicked heavily on the other side''s crotch.


    "Ah


    The King Kong who screams and flies upside down falls heavily on the long table in front of Mr. bear, smashing the long table to pieces.


    "My eggs..."


    The King Kong blushed and covered his crotch.


    "Waste! The traumas


    Bear ye angrily scolded, did not expect that just started to start, his own hands will scrap one.


    All of a sudden, there were only seven left in the eight King Kong schools. All of them were puffing in the corner of their eyes. They thought Chen Ping was a bit reckless. It seemed that he had underestimated Chen Ping''s combat effectiveness before.


    In the moment when the seven people were stunned, Chen Ping had started again. In the blink of an eye, two more King Kong fell down.


    Hearing the two men''s screams at the same time, the rest of them came to their senses and immediately continued to attack Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry to fight with the remaining five people, the remaining five people from time to time issued a scream, Chen Ping knocked down to the ground.


    Bear''s face was gloomy, looking at the high expectations of his subordinates, he was constantly knocked down on the ground, and his cheek twitched violently.


    "This is a bunch of rubbish! How can I raise such a bunch of brats? You can''t even beat this little boy! If you can''t beat him, you''re more rubbish than rubbish


    Xiong Ye roared angrily, but the eight King Kong was bitter in his heart. Only after he started with Chen Ping, did he know how powerful Chen Ping was.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    Two more vajras were hit to the ground, leaving only one King Kong in confrontation with Chen Ping.


    "Mr. bear, this guy is really not a hairy boy. He is not only powerful but also ruthless. We have really tried our best."


    The only King Kong stopped him and said.


    Mr. Xiong didn''t know that. It was just because of his face that he didn''t want to admit that Chen Ping was powerful. In fact, he was already in a cold sweat on his back, pretending to be calm and holding on.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping kicks out, and the Last King Kong lies on the ground. Chen Ping kicks him out in a coma.


    "Very good, zhente. You don''t think I''m on guard? You must die here today! "


    Xiong Ye clapped his hands again and again. Countless men rushed out of the front door, back door and side door of the room. All of them were armed with mountain knives and looked at Chen Ping with fierce eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, have you seen this situation? If you don''t want to die, kneel down to me! " Xiong Ye laughs jokingly.


    "Who dares to let Chen Shao kneel down?"


    Wu Tianlei''s cry came in.


    The thugs in the direction of the main gate retreated one after another to make way for it.


    Wu Tianlei walked into the room with his men. His eyes immediately looked at Chen Ping. Seeing that Chen Ping had no scars, he put down his heart.


    Xiong Ye''s heart is pounding. He didn''t expect Wu Tianlei to kill him at this time.


    Mr. Xiong, who is supported by his support, is not afraid of Wu Tianlei, but Wu Tianlei is also a famous big man. If he fights with Wu Tianlei''s people at this time, he will lose both sides.


    At that time, xiong Ye will lose the value of utilization. He may be kicked away by his backers and even killed.


    A series of gains and losses flashed through xiong Ye''s mind. In an instant, he made a decision and decided to avoid conflicts as much as possible.


    "Well, who should I be? It turns out that Lord Wu is here. It seems that you and Chen Shao are quite familiar with him."


    The bear said with a smile.


    Wu Tianlei did not pay attention to xiong Ye, but went to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, are you ok?""How can something happen? Just deal with some smashing."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    Looking at Wu Tianlei''s respectful appearance to Chen Ping, xiong Ye''s heart suddenly appears a trace of bad feeling.


    How to say, Wu Tianlei is an underground emperor in Guanzhong. He has occupied the top position for more than ten years. People who can make him kowtow like this are certainly not ordinary people.


    "What is the identity of Chen?"


    Xiong said to himself in a low voice, feeling that his previous speculation had been overturned.


    Originally Xiong ye thought it was Wu Tianlei covering Chen Ping, but now it doesn''t look like that.


    When did Guanzhong have such a fierce man?


    I haven''t heard anything about it before.


    Tonight, xiong Ye has just received a notice that someone has smashed Buckingham Palace of the eldest young master of the Hai family.


    What''s more, this man is still running to his own court!


    Mr. Xiong looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. He picked up his cigar and put it to his mouth. He took two puffs of smoke from his nostrils.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chen Shao and Wu ye have such a good relationship. If I had known that, I would not have been so reckless towards Chen Shao. It was the flood that rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t know one."


    "It''s my fault for Ren Xiong. I admit I''m wrong. How about three drinks later? However, I don''t know who Chen Shao is? Let me get to know Chen Shao well, so as not to make further misunderstandings. "


    Xiong Ye tries to find out the details of Chen Ping.


    Wu Tianlei said coldly, "with you, you don''t deserve to know."


    Stupefied for a moment, xiong Ye looked at Wu Tianlei with some Defiance: "Wu ye, you are wrong. I am willing to admit that I am wrong. You must let me know which mountain I was killed in."


    Chen Ping glanced at Mr. bear and was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. He said faintly, "let''s talk about it after the fight."


    "What?"


    Master Xiong was stunned. He thought that I was so polite. If you want to fight with me, you really think it''s made of mud!


    "Wu ye, you just want to give me the meat of the white bear


    The bear roared angrily.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and rushed to bear.

 Chapter 1068

    All the people looked at Chen Ping and were stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would start with his hands, and everyone''s scene words had not been finished.


    Wu Tianlei is the first to come back to God. He grabs the mountain knife in his hands and threatens xiong Ye''s men.


    "Behave yourself to your grandfather. It''s between the big men. If you dare to lift your hand, I''ll cut off your hand. If you dare to lift your foot, I''ll cut off your foot. If you dare to move forward, I''ll kill you!"


    Those Wu Tianlei''s subordinates also followed the reaction and rushed in, holding a mountain knife and pointing to xiong Ye''s men.


    "Do you hear what Lord Wu said? Don''t move. Anyone who moves will be killed!"


    "The big brother solves the problem, does the subordinate watch to be OK, don''t break the rule."


    Under the pressure of Wu Tianlei, xiong Ye''s men are a little bit counselled, and no one dares to help him impulsively.


    But Chen Ping has already rushed in front of Mr. Xiong, who looks ferocious. He holds up the heavy crystal ashtray on the table as a weapon and smashes it at Chen Ping''s forehead.


    Chen Ping slightly side, both hands grasp xiong Ye''s right arm, with the crack of the fracture ring, xiong Ye immediately screams with pain.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! My arm


    Looking at the arm bending out of a strange angle, the tears in xiong Ye''s eyes flowed down, and the whole body fat was shaking with pain.


    Instead of stopping, Chen Ping grabs another arm of Mr. Xiong.


    Xiong Ye''s startled soul was about to disperse, and he called out in horror: "brother, spare your life. Don''t do it again. I''ve already broken an arm!"


    "Well, that''s just the price of your brother wolf''s disrespect to me. This is just the price of your disrespect to me."


    After Chen Ping finished, he put his strength on his hand again, and xiong Ye''s arm bone was instantly broken into two pieces.


    "My mother, it''s killing me! Please forgive me, elder brother. Chen Shao, you have spared me. There is no injustice or hatred between me and you. "


    Xiong Ye was flustered and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to regret now!"


    Chen Ping said, his right foot severely stepped on Mr. bear''s thigh, and his thigh bone broke.


    "I Cao! You want to kill me, don''t you dare to give me a chance to call me? My backing is Guanzhong heaven


    Wu Tianlei was shocked by his speech!


    Can be called Guanzhong day, there is only one!


    It really controls the right of life and death of all people in Guanzhong. You just need to use your mouth to shut down the enterprises in Guanzhong. Knocking on the table can make such big men as Wu Tianlei disappear.


    "Chen Shao..."


    Wu Tianlei called out, but did not know what to continue to say.


    Wu Tianlei is not sure how powerful Chen is.


    All he knew was that he was supported by the Chen family and was subject to Chen''s orders.


    He has already beaten master Xiong like this. He must have offended his patron to death. No matter how he handled it, he felt helpless.


    Chen Ping laughed and stepped on his other thigh.


    "This leg is the fare I paid for your visit."


    Chen Ping said faintly, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Ah! I''m chonima! If you wait for me to call, you will die here today! "


    The bear roared his soul.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his pocket and turned to Wu Tianlei: "send someone to help him dial."


    Now Mr. Xiong has broken all his limbs. He can''t pick up his mobile phone by himself. He needs help when he calls.


    "Chen Shao, Mr. Xiong said that his patron was the highest one in Guanzhong, and he would not offend him. If you let him call, the consequences would be..."


    Wu Tianlei thinks that there is no need to say the following words. Chen Ping should be able to understand the interests involved.


    The man mentioned in renxiong''s mouth is naturally the master of Hai family!


    The master of Hai family is not in business, but in Guanzhong.


    If he comes down, even Wu Tianlei will have to kneel down to apologize.


    After all, people at that level will have to kill the nine clans if they start to fight.


    This is why Haijia is the local emperor in Guanzhong.


    No matter what level, there are people in Haijia, and they are all bullies!


    "No problem, I''ll give them a long insight." Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Wu Tianlei gives Chen Ping a respectful look, and feels that Chen Ping is worthy of Chen''s young master. At this moment, he is simply domineering.


    Chen Ping reaches out his finger and points to Mr. Xiong. The thug behind Wu Tianlei immediately trots over and finds out xiong Ye''s mobile phone and asks which one to call in the address book.


    "Just call the first one in the address book."


    Bear ye said feebly.


    After that, he dialed the phone number of the other party.


    Just just happy for a while, affected the body''s injury, and the pain of the grin up."Ouch, it''s killing me. You wait. I''ll be there soon, so that you can know who is the heaven in Guanzhong."


    Wu Tianlei takes a chair and puts it behind Chen Ping. After Chen Ping sits down, Wu Tianlei takes out the gold cigar box, takes out a cigar and puts it in Chen Ping''s two fingers.


    Hiss!


    A cedar match burns, and the aroma of cedar rises.


    The match ignited the cigar. After taking a puff, Chen Ping showed a smile: "Lao Wu, your cigars are very good. The top goods in Havana are rolled out on the girl''s chest, with the fragrance of a girl."


    "Chen Shao is really powerful. I have spent a lot of effort to get these. I don''t want to smoke them at ordinary times, that is to say, occasionally."


    Wu Tianlei has a flattering smile on his face.


    Mr. Xiong looked straight at him. He felt that Chen Ping''s cigar smoking style was more powerful than his own. It seemed that he was wasting things when smoking cigars before.


    "It depends on how long you can hold it. It''s just smoking a cigar. It''s a fart."


    The bear murmured in a low voice.


    He is also the leader of the Mesozoic forces in Guanzhong. At the moment, he was abandoned by a boy who didn''t know the background at all!


    Damn it!


    It''s hateful!


    Chen Ping and Wu Tianlei are chatting with each other, and soon a series of footfalls come.


    The middle-aged man with his hair erect and meticulous, black sunglasses and a black woollen overcoat came in, followed by two indifferent youths.


    The middle-aged man ignored the thugs with mountain knives around him. He seemed to have no sense of fear at all. He took these vicious guys as air.


    When he saw the visitors, he immediately burst into tears: "Mr. Hai Er, you see, I was beaten by them, my limbs were interrupted by them, and they didn''t give you face at all. I gave you your name, but they still refused to let me go!"


    "Hum!"


    The second master of the sea snorted coldly, his shoulder trembled, and his black woolen overcoat flew back.


    A young man who was following him reached for his woolen coat and turned to Chen Ping and Wu Tianlei with cold eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "don''t you know the identity of the second master? Wu Tianlei, the second master of the sea was merciful to you before and didn''t kill you completely. It''s because you know how to advance and retreat. Now you''re so inflated that you don''t know the sky and the earth. "

 Chapter 1069

    Wu Tianlei''s heart trembled slightly. Looking at the young man who was talking, he leaned over Chen Ping''s ear and said in a low voice, "this is the big secret around him. If he just stomps his feet, we will tremble three times."


    Chen Ping sneered and flicked the remaining half of his cigar out of his hand. The cigar made an arc in the air and fell on the second master of the sea.


    The young man standing on the other side raised his hand and pinched half of his cigar in his hand, staring at Chen Ping with murderous eyes!


    It seems that as long as Haier YeYe gives an order, he will rush out and kill Chen Ping.


    "Good reaction. Thank you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    With a frown on his brow, Wu Tianlei''s attitude towards Chen Ping and Chen Ping''s fearless attitude at the moment make him wonder about Chen Ping''s identity.


    In Guanzhong, the second master of the sea can be regarded as a local emperor. Anyone who lives on the ground in Guanzhong must bow and bow and bow when he meets him.


    However, if Chen Ping is like this, either he is really stupid or Chen Ping has a strong enough background.


    "It''s kind of interesting. You know what happened to the last one who dared to be disrespectful to me."


    He asked with a gloomy face.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in knowing, but I know your fate."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny. No one in Guanzhong can get me. I''m the heaven in Guanzhong! You have succeeded in irritating me, and I will let you know what punishment is


    Hai Er Ye couldn''t suppress his anger. No one dared to disobey him for many years!


    What Chen Ping did today made him feel that his authority had been challenged. Chen Ping had to pay the price of his life.


    "There''s a word called heaven out of the sky. It''s you who should know what''s called punishment."


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The second master of the sea shook his head: "it''s too late now. Without ten days and half a month''s preparation and layout, even the river dragon can''t compete with me!"


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the second master of the sea, but said lightly to the telephone that was connected: "the second master of the Hai family will be dealt with now."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone and put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you''re a real teaser. I''d like to see what you can do with me. The one who can do it in Guanzhong is not born yet."


    The second master of the sea sat on the sofa and raised his legs. The old God was keeping his eyes closed.


    Just two minutes after his eyes were closed, Hai Er Ye''s mobile phone rang. Da Mi took his mobile phone out of his bag, looked at the caller ID, and whispered, "Mr. Hai Er, the phone number of general manager Jiang above."


    "Give it to me."


    After receiving the call, the second master of the sea laughed and was about to speak when he heard a burst of swearing from the receiver, almost roaring:


    "the surname of Hai, if you want to kill yourself, you''d better catch me. I''ll take your mother next door!"


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? What do you mean?"


    The second master of the sea was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "You mother, you don''t know what you do yourself! That you dare to provoke! You''ve been dismissed, and I can''t hold on to it. Do you know the coffin of your ancestral grave is going to explode? "


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang yelled!


    The second master of the sea was suddenly confused. He took a look at Chen Ping and felt suddenly enlightened.


    "I was really dismissed? You have to keep me. I''ll make amends and apologies immediately! "


    The second master of the sea understood in an instant, and his face was flustered.


    "That''s your business. I''ve already handed over all the problems. Someone has already come to arrest you. If you want to make amends, you should be quick and quick. Maybe there will be time. I''ll make a review. I won''t talk to you and ask for more happiness."


    Listening to the busy tone of the phone being hung up, the second master of the sea collapsed on the sofa.


    What''s the situation? I quit my job all of a sudden. It takes a lot of energy to do it. Who is the young man sitting opposite!


    When did such a character come to Guanzhong?


    This is the one who smashed Tianjiao''s Buckingham Palace and took Miss Guan away?


    Such a means is too terrible!


    Even if the elder brother is here, I don''t think so.


    The second master of the sea stood up weakly. The big secret helped him and looked at Chen Ping timidly.


    "Don''t help me, I''ll kneel down and apologize!" He said.


    He knelt down.


    Xiong Ye was stunned, the big secret beside the second master of the sea was stunned, and Wu Tianlei was stunned. Everyone except Chen Ping was stunned.


    This is the second master of the sea. This is the man who sits in the position of Guanzhong. It can be said that he is the local emperor of Guanzhong!


    Such a character, even said kneeling on the kneeling, is kneeling is too caught off guard.


    "Master Hai, you, you, you You are, what''s wrong with you? How can you kneel? You are the God of Guanzhong, how can you kneelDa Mi''s anxious eyes were red. The so-called Lord humiliated his minister, and the second master of the sea knelt down now. It was disgraced and did not look like it. Anyway, Da Mi had to find a way to save face for the master.


    "Why can''t I kneel? You all kneel down with me. Let bear, let your people kneel down to Mr. Chen!"


    He said, biting his teeth.


    Da Mi hesitated and hesitated, and finally knelt down behind the second master of the sea.


    "All of you kneel down quickly. If you don''t see the second master of Hai, you still stand and look at your fart. Kneel down for Mr. Chen and call for my grandfather. Two people will help me kneel down to see my grandfather."


    Xiong Ye''s mind is very active. His own backers are like this. He has to admit his mistake immediately. Otherwise, he will have a train of thought.


    Two of his men came to support him. The fracture of his limbs was painful.


    The bear, who was gritting his teeth, kept humming, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    He knelt down with the help of his subordinates. He forced out a smile and said humbly, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t know Taishan just now. Please forgive me, granddad."


    The second master of the sea glanced at Mr. Xiong and trembled with anger. If he hadn''t provoked Chen Ping, the disaster would not have fallen on him.


    Angry sea second master, a backhand slap in the bear Ye''s face: "you idiot! Mr. Chen dares to provoke you. You have eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart! "


    "Yes, Mr. Hai Er, what you have taught me is that it''s all my fault. I can''t redeem my death and let Mr. Chen handle it."


    Bear ye was slapped, bowed his head did not dare to resist, but in his heart it was more bitter than eating Coptis.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to work for you, too. Wu Tianlei is the only one you can''t rely on. I can do a lot of things that he can''t do, and so can our Hai family."

 Chapter 1070

    In an instant, the second master Hai had the idea of embracing his thighs. The so-called crisis is organic in danger. Although he offended Chen Ping this time, as long as he confessed his mistake and then worked for Chen Ping, he would not be Chen Ping''s person in the future.


    With such great energy as Chen Ping, as long as you hold Chen Ping''s thigh in the future, it must be a bright future!


    At this thought, the second master of the sea felt more excited, and directly knocked his head on the ground: "Mr. Chen, my son is unfilial. My son really knows that he is wrong this time. I hope to recognize you as godfather. In the future, I will listen to Godfather and be a dog for Godfather!"


    At this moment, Hai Er Ye didn''t want to lose face at all. All he wanted was to lower his posture and get through the crisis and hold Chen Ping''s thigh.


    At this time, face is a fart. In history, when Wei Zhongxian was 9000 years old, many dignitaries in the imperial court recognized Wei Zhongxian as his godfather and grandfather.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he was really smart. If he really recognized Chen Ping as his godfather, he would be able to make great progress in the future!


    Xiong Ye was stunned. He thought he was shameless enough, but after seeing what he did, he just wanted to recognize his father.


    The Secretary of the second master of the sea thinks that his brain is not enough. In the past, the image of the second master of the sea is extremely domineering. However, seeing the image of the second master at the moment, the Secretary feels as if he has seen a fake one.


    "Master Hai, you Don''t be reserved. "


    Said da mi in a low voice.


    "Be reserved! If there is a flower, you should fold it straight. Don''t wait for a broken branch without a flower! It''s the same thing to recognize Godfather. It''s hard for me to see Mr. Chen as a wise and powerful Godfather. Naturally, I will recognize my father regardless of everything! "


    He said shamelessly.


    Chen Ping sneers and kicks him into a rolling gourd.


    "Ouch! Dad, you kick well. I really did something wrong just now. I need your severe punishment. You can teach me a good lesson. "


    The second master of the sea covered his head and cried.


    "It''s really thick skinned."


    Chen Ping said helplessly.


    In the face of such a brazen person, we have to send him in and make a good transformation.


    Wu Tianlei was completely shocked. He asked himself to be a well-informed Wu Tianlei. Seeing what the second master of the sea looked like at the moment, he felt that he still underestimated the people in the world.


    Those who can be as brazen as the second master of the sea are expected to do a lot of dark things behind them.


    He got up and knelt down in front of Chen Ping and said with a smile, "Dad, if you continue to teach me a lesson, I will certainly listen to my father''s words in the future."


    Step on it!


    A sound of neat footsteps came!


    Hai Er Ye''s face changed and he looked at Chen Ping nervously: "Mr. Chen, it''s them who are here. You must call me quickly. You must keep me. I have admitted my mistake. I sincerely repent!"


    "Is it useful to admit your mistake now? I killed you, and then confessed to your body, I am not a murderer? What have you done over the years? You can''t have no impression. Your criminal evidence can be said to be innumerable! Repent in prison for the rest of your life. "


    A trace of boredom flashed in the corner of Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "No! No, you can''t do this to me. I''ve already done this to you. I''ll be your dog as long as you keep me


    He said in a panic.


    "I don''t need a dog like you. I don''t like it."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    A team of men in black combat uniform rushed in, and the leader went to Chen Ping Ping to salute him.


    "Mr. Chen, are you all right? We came as soon as we received the order. "


    "I''m fine. I''ll take all those kneeling."


    Chen Ping said indifferently.


    "OK."


    The leading soldier turned and looked at the second master of the sea, xiong Ye and others. He waved and said, "all of them are taken away. You have all the evidence of your crime."


    This group of people arrested Hai Er ye and others. Hai Er Ye glared at Chen Ping: "I curse you not to die!"


    "I stand for justice, your curse is invalid." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Seeing that the second master of the sea was taken away, Wu Tianlei was still in a state of shock. He rushed to him and asked, "Chen Shao, what are we doing now?"


    Chen Pingmei color slightly heavy, way: "take me to Guan Jia."


    "Good!"


    Wu Tianlei should road, immediately arrange a special car, personally escort Chen Ping to Guan''s home.


    As for the two members of the shadow guard outside the Golden Dragon Club, naturally, they went with them.


    Here, when he was taken away, he didn''t struggle and yelled. He said to the humanity around him: "contact my elder brother immediately!"


    The man who was holding the second master of the sea raised his eyebrows, but still took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and handed it to him.


    After all, the second master of the sea used to be their boss. In Guanzhong, it was the existence of overlord.Even if he is now resigned, but Yu Wei is still there.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the second master of the sea said in a deep voice: "elder brother, I was dismissed. The other party is a young man. I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that the other party has a great origin. You should be prepared to help me clear up."


    At the other end of the phone, Hai Hetong, the owner of Haijia manor, stood up from the white leather sofa with a look of horror and asked, "what? You''re out of class? Who is the other party? What''s the origin? "


    Hai Er Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The other party is just a phone call. President Jiang of that level directly resigned me!"


    "Did Jiang Wen do it himself?" Haihetong is also full of shock!


    Jiang Wen, but just transferred to the leader of the three northwest regions!


    Direct management of the entire Guanzhong, Ningcheng, Yucheng three areas of the market, business, tycoons, associations and other aspects.


    He can be because of a boy who is not clear about the background, he will directly dismiss his younger brother, enough to see the identity of the other party, absolutely not simple!


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it! Don''t worry, there are all the people of my Haijia family in it


    Haihetong hung up the phone and paced back and forth in the living room, his face dark and ugly.


    After thinking about it, he quickly dialed Jiang Wen''s number and asked with a smile on his face: "Mr. Jiang, what''s going on here? What did my brother do wrong? To let him resign in this way? "


    At the other end of the phone, a cold and stuffy hum was heard, saying: "haihetong, I knew you would call me. I told you, this is your Hai family''s fault. Please don''t come to me. The life and death of Haijia has nothing to do with me!"


    "In addition, I have to advise you haihetong. You are also a first-class person in Guanzhong. If your family members make such low-level mistakes, don''t try to wipe your butt. Go and apologize to the young master honestly. Otherwise, you will suffer from it!"

 Chapter 1071

    Soon, the phone hung up!


    Haihetong stood in the living room with a gloomy face.


    People who can make Jiang Wen so scared and scared are definitely not simple characters!


    However, when did such a person come to Guanzhong?


    Haihetong has no idea.


    This Guanzhong is the world of Hai family. Some people dare to take their younger brother directly without going through the meaning of Haijia.


    This is definitely premeditated!


    Haihetong was very flustered, but he soon calmed down. He was thinking about who he had offended these years and whether anyone wanted to revenge the Haijia family.


    However, after thinking about it, Guanzhong is already the world of Haijia, and Haijia''s network is all over Guanzhong. No one dares to resist Haijia and target Haijia.


    That''s foreign forces!


    Are they Ningcheng and Yucheng?


    However, those in Ningcheng and Yucheng did not have such a profound influence and background.


    What can make Jiang Wen take his younger brother without saying hello, and even warn himself, is absolutely the prince who can''t be attached to that level.


    "Come on, get your car ready at once. I''m going to Tianyan villa!"


    After thinking about it, haihetong definitely went there to find someone.


    If it is said that Haijia really encountered an irreversible crisis, perhaps Tianyan villa people can help Haijia.


    Therefore, haihetong sorted out his clothes, walked out of Haijia manor, got on the Bentley car, and went straight to Tianyan villa, the highest and most luxurious mountain in Guanzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Ping has already taken Wu Tianlei''s car and arrived at the small manor of Guan family.


    As he got off the bus at the gate, Chen Ping looked at the manor of Guan''s family. There was a trace of fierce and dark in the corner of his eye. He turned to Wu Tianlei and asked, "is the Guan family so down and down?"


    In front of Chen Ping, the whole Guan family''s manor can be said to be very down and out, that is to say, the empty shell with its appearance.


    There was no servant at the door, and the grass was overgrown with weeds.


    Even in the small manor house, there were many people splashing red paint and many glass were smashed.


    Wu Tianlei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, this Guan family has offended the Hai family, and has been comprehensively suppressed by all aspects of the Hai family. He was down and out a month ago. The owner of the Guan family was also sent in by the joint design of the Hai family, and miss Guan was also brought to Buckingham Palace by Hai Tianjiao, the young master of the Hai family. Now Guan''s family may be left with Guan Qitang and a few heartfelt servants. "


    On hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned and walked towards the small western style house in the center of the manor.


    The more he went inside, the more Chen Ping felt that the Guan family had been defeated.


    Looking at the pattern of this small manor, it used to be a big family, but now it is too shabby.


    When he was about to step into the small Western-style building, Chen Ping saw that all the members of the shadow guards were standing at the door, all with a dark face and a trace of anger.


    When they saw Chen Ping, they all bowed slightly and said, "little Lord."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? All of them are sad


    These shadow guards looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Chen''s flat color sank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, seventeen came out from inside and saw Chen Ping standing at the door. He bowed slightly, shook his head and said, "little master, I''m afraid Guan can''t..."


    No?


    As soon as Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted, the whole person quickly rushed into the Yang building. He saw several old servants standing at the door of a bedroom, covering their faces and wiping their tears.


    But in the room, spreads is Guan Tangyan sad pain sound.


    "Father, father, don''t leave Tang Yan alone. The elder brother has been arrested and the second brother is missing. If you leave Tang Yan again, how can Tang Yan live alone..."


    Chen Ping stood at the door and looked at the room.


    Guan Tangyan is kneeling at the head of the bed. Her head is buried in the arms of an old man with a weak breath, a bottle and a ventilator. The whole person has already cried to tears.


    The old man is Guan Qitang.


    Chen Ping is also surprised to see the state of Guan Qitang.


    This old man, just a few months ago, has already looked like a dying man.


    Guan Qitang leaned against the head of the bed and saw Chen Ping who appeared at the door. His eyes were clear and his whole body was full of strength. He reached out to Chen Ping and called out with all his strength: "Chen Chen Shao... "


    He also got out of bed and saluted Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping quickly stepped forward, pulled Guan Qitang and said, "master, don''t do this."


    Guan Qitang coughed fiercely twice, took off his breathing mask and said, "Chen Chen Shao, I can''t salute you any more. Please forgive me. "


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He helped Guan Qitang to lie down again. Then he looked at Guan Tangyan, who was still crying. He frowned and asked, "Guan Lao, how can you be like this?"On Guan Qitang''s pale face, he squeezed out a smile and said, "because the Hai family imposed sanctions on my Guan family and forced my little girl to marry her, but I refused. The Hai family sent someone to break my legs and poisoned me. My body can''t last long. I''m satisfied to see Tang Yan come back before I die. "


    With that, Guan Qitang took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "Chen Shao, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to help the Guan family. This human relationship is unforgettable to Guan family."


    "Tang Yan, thank you very much."


    Guan Tangyan then straightened up, touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, bowed to Chen Ping and said, "thank you."


    Chen Ping quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Guan Lao, I promised you this matter. It was my negligence that hurt you..."


    Guan Qitang quickly stopped Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, this matter has nothing to do with you. You can help the little girl escape from the clutches of the Hai family. You are already a great benefactor of the Guan family. Unfortunately, I don''t have much to repay Chen Shao. I think Chen Shao doesn''t need gold and silver. Now I have this little daughter. If Chen Shao doesn''t dislike it, I can follow Chen Shao and serve him all the time. "


    With that, Guan Qitang said to Guan Tangyan, "Tang Yan, would you like to serve your benefactor?"


    Guan Tangyan quickly knelt on the ground, stuffy head, said: "Tang Yan this life is given by the benefactor, naturally willing to serve him."


    When Chen Ping saw this, the whole people were somewhat surprised. The old man of Guan Qitang was too straightforward.


    This is Togo?


    Chen Ping quickly pulled Guan Tangyan up and said, "you don''t have to do this. I don''t need you to repay me like this."


    Guan Tangyan stubbornly wiped her tears and said to Chen Ping, "eunuch, if you don''t agree, Tang Yan can''t get up on her knees."


    After that, Guan Tangyan knelt on the ground again.


    Guan Qitang coughed a few times and said, "Chen Shao, I close my family. If you don''t agree, I won''t get up. This is the last time I asked Chen Shao before I died. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the old slaves at the door also knelt down and called out, "Chen Shao, please accept the young lady."


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Guan Qitang, he could not bear to see Guan''s family. He looked at Guan Tangyan, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "all right, get up."


    But!


    Suddenly, there was a furious roar outside!


    "Damn it! Get the hell out of my way! This Shaohai Tianjiao, the young master of Hai family! What kind of things do you dare to stop me? "

 Chapter 1072

    At the gate of Guan family''s dilapidated manor, haitianjiao has surrounded here with dozens of Haijia bodyguards!


    At the moment, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a proud look on his face, and raised his eyebrows to look at the 13 shadow guards opposite him!


    "Damn it! Get out of here! I''ll kill anyone who dares to get in the way


    Hai Tianjiao''s face was full of defiant color, and he didn''t pay attention to the 13 shadow guards on the opposite side!


    This is the world of the Hai family. No one dares to stop the young master of the Hai family.


    However, he did not know that any one person on the opposite side would be enough to remove Haijia from the world!


    At the moment, standing in the front, hands around the chest, strong body, cold eyes, staring at the arrogant sea Tianjiao, said in a deep voice: "I only warn once, leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it to you


    Ha ha ha!


    Hai Tianjiao laughed for a few times, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. He took a cigar from his servant''s hand, held it in his mouth, took a sharp puff, and pointed to eleven: "big guy, are you telling me a joke? You don''t see where it is! This is Guanzhong and the world of Hai family. If you dare to smash Buckingham Palace, you are just breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head! Ben Shao now orders you to kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao! Otherwise, Ben Shao will chop you all up and bury them in the mountains


    The sea sky is proud, the eyebrow color is frivolous, the look is arrogant.


    From his childhood, under the influence of Haijia culture, he knew that to be a man, he should be arrogant.


    Especially the people who do the sea family should be more arrogant!


    A smiling servant on his side, who was also full of disdain and arrogance, pointed to the eleven and yelled: "wanton! Who told you to talk to our young master like that? One by one, the big five and three thick, looking for death is not it?! My young master, that''s the son of Hai family. You don''t ask about the status of Haijia in Guanzhong. You dare to smash my young master''s court and just want to die! "


    This servant is like an ancient eunuch.


    Eleven eyes a cold, said: "noisy!"


    The voice dropped!


    He raised his hand and felt a flying blade from his waist!


    Whoosh!


    A flash of silver!


    That sharp blade, directly carrying the momentum of thunder, passed through the neck of the servant who opened his mouth and scolded him!


    Red clouds are like fire!


    The next man''s eyes were round, and before he knew what was going on, he felt a heat flow between his neck.


    He looked down at it, pointed to the eleven whine and cried, "you How dare you... "


    Plop!


    A word did not finish, this next person covers the neck that gurgles ceaselessly falls on the ground, to die all open two eyes!


    This time, Hai Tianjiao was very scared. He turned his head and looked at the servant who was lying on the ground. He was furious. He looked at the eleven people with a ferocious face and roared: "Damn it! Dare to fight against this little servant! Everybody, give it to me! Kill them all


    "Yes


    In an instant, dozens of bodyguards behind Hai Tianjiao all rushed to the eleven.


    However.


    Eleven is just a twist of the corner of the eye, face showing disdain color, and then both hands around the chest, step by step out, and the speed is faster and faster!


    Bang!


    He pushed his left leg to the ground, and his whole body rose up in the air, clenched his fists and smashed in the air. His right knee also pushed directly against the chest of a bodyguard who was coming!


    Just one face-to-face, the bodyguard was hit by 11 knees and flew out for several meters. The ribs of the whole chest were suddenly broken, and the whole chest was depressed!


    But after the 11 th landing, a side half turn, right fist pull full, according to the body side that holds the baseball bat to throw to the cheek of the bodyguard!


    Boom!


    It''s like a cannon!


    The bodyguard only saw a fist infinitely enlarged in front of him, like a shell, and suddenly hit his face!


    Then, he flew backwards and directly knocked over several bodyguards behind him!


    Then, the movement of eleven did not stop.


    His whole person is like cheetah general, swift and violent rush into the crowd of these dozens of bodyguards!


    Then, we can see that everywhere he goes, all the figures fly backward, none of them are in good condition, all of them are sudden death!


    Eleven has no mercy at all.


    Bang bang!


    The sound is endless, Hai Tianjiao stands in the same place, and the complacent look on his face is also completely solidified at the moment.


    The cigar in his mouth also fell down!


    Because, within a minute, he brought dozens of bodyguards, all fell to the ground, no life.


    And in front of him, eleven walked with firm steps, step by step, to his front!


    At the moment, eleven is like a devil from hell!


    The whole body is flowing with the piercing intention of killing!


    Hai Tianjiao will never forget what he saw today in his whole life.He was shaking. It was fear. It was a great fear that enveloped him.


    "You What are you up to? I am the young master of the Hai family. This is the world of the Hai family. If you dare to do anything to me, the Hai family will not let you go... "


    Haitianjiao was flustered, completely afraid, and the whole person fell back in a hurry. He did not pay attention to his feet and sat down on the ground!


    Click!


    Eleven feet up, hard step on the chest of sea Tianjiao, at the foot of a force, haitianjiao whole person issued a hoarse cry.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! Raise your feet, lift your feet I am the young master of Hai family... "


    Eleven eyes cold, staring at the struggling sea Tianjiao on the ground, said coldly: "what about the young master of Hai family? Trampling on you is like stepping on an ant. "


    "You, you, you You are presumptuous! If you dare to trample on me, Haijia will kill you all, all of you! "


    Hai Tianjiao is still arrogant and threatening at the moment.


    As soon as the eleven corners of his eyes were twisted, he was just about to exert himself. After that, Chen Ping came over and patted him on the shoulder. Then he looked at Hai Tianjiao and laughed at him. He said, "are you the master of Hai family, Hai Tianjiao?"


    Hai Tianjiao saw Chen Ping suddenly appear in front of him at the moment. He twisted his eyes and looked arrogant. He said, "what are you? Is this your servant? Get him out of here and apologize to me! Otherwise, I will tell my father and my second uncle directly. I will tell you that my second uncle is the heaven of Guanzhong! "


    "You mean the second master of the sea?" Chen Pinghu grinned faintly.


    Hai Tianjiao was stunned, full of doubts, and said: "do you know my second uncle? Now that you know the second uncle, let your dog lift its feet, or... "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping crouched down and slapped him on the mouth of Hai Tianjiao.


    This slap blinded Hai Tianjiao.


    He looked at Chen Ping in disbelief and roared, "dare you hit me in the face? I am Hai Tianjiao, the young master of Hai family. My face is the face of Hai family. I want my second uncle and my father to kill you! No matter who you are, no matter what people are behind you, if you dare to attack me in Guanzhong, I will kill all of you! "

 Chapter 1073

    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, take out the mobile phone, throw to Hai Tianjiao, way: "have a look."


    Hai Tianjiao picked up the mobile phone on the ground and opened it to see the picture of his second uncle kneeling down to beg for mercy for Chen Ping.


    This was naturally taken by Wu Tianlei at that time.


    There is also a picture of the second master being taken away.


    Seeing this short video, the sea sky is arrogant, the brain is buzzing.


    Then, he looked up at Chen Ping and asked in an incredible way: "who are you? Is this my second uncle? "


    Chen Ping got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Hai Tianjiao sitting on the ground indifferently, and said, "didn''t you ask who I am before you came here? Or did you not tell you who I am from Buckingham Palace? "


    Smell speech, Hai Tianjiao in the head suddenly think of!


    "You Are you Chen Ping? Take Guan Tangyan''s boy? Is it your people who kicked Aofeng to death? "


    Hai Tianjiao suddenly remembered that he would not have thought that he had come to Guan''s house to find something wrong, but he met the real master!


    With such a thought, Hai Tianjiao got up from the ground, looked at Chen Ping with pride and malice and said, "boy, no matter who you are, you have made a very serious mistake today! You dare to smash my court, take away the woman I am proud of, and connive at my subordinates killing the proud young master. Now that I have so many bodyguards, you can''t get out of this pass! "


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "can''t you walk out of Guanzhong? Then I really want to see who can keep me out of this pass. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the gate of the manor of Guan family quickly rushed into dozens of people!


    Take the lead is a middle-aged man, a tiger, dragon walking tiger step, face with a terrifying killing!


    The dozens of people behind him were all armed with guns and wearing war clothes!


    This is a battle group!


    "I am proud to be the first one not to let you out of Guanzhong!"


    "If you dare to kill my proud son, I want to see who dares to be so bold!"


    Two times of drinking, carrying heavy thunder, directly through, so that people can be deafened!


    A group of people, stepping on the ground, issued the sound of stepping, and walked quickly over!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and his face sank. He looked at the guards who were wearing dozens of battle clothes.


    That proud wide, national character face, a word eyebrow, all over with the dignity of iron gall, especially a pair of tiger eyes, with a terrible chill!


    Aojia is the guard of a battle group in Guanzhong!


    At the moment, Aoguang with his men, personally come, enough to see the anger of Ao family!


    The moment Hai Tianjiao saw Aoguang, he ran over and cried out angrily: "Uncle Ao, that''s him. They killed Aofeng. You must avenge Aofeng!"


    Aoguang, with cold eyes, turned his head and stared at Chen Ping and a dozen shadow guards behind him. He angrily exclaimed, "a bold madman, dare to kill my son. Kneel down for me and kowtow to my son immediately."


    There was no need for Chen Ping to speak. The 13 members of the shadow guard behind him had already stepped up, all standing on Chen Ping''s side and behind him.


    The killing intention of the thirteen elements directly covered the whole manor of Guan family!


    The killing intention, like a sword with substantial handle, stabs into the sky!


    Even Aoguang, who came down from the battlefield, was shocked at the moment by the killing intention of the thirteen people on the opposite side!


    These people are definitely not ordinary people!


    Absolutely survived from all kinds of life and death battlefield experience!


    The intention of killing is just like that coming out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    In an instant, Aoguang understood that this pedestrian is not an ordinary person!


    Especially the handsome man standing in the front, more ordinary!


    It''s always the childe of the hermit family to be accompanied by such powerful guards.


    However, even so, Aoguang will not shrink back!


    Do you want me to kowtow Chen Ping''s face was indifferent.


    Aoguang frowned and drank: "yes! It is an unforgivable crime to kill my proud son on the boundary of my pass


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "look, you are also a member of the War Regiment. You will come with your own personal guard. Don''t you worry about being exposed?"


    "So what? I am proud to do things, but always ask the world''s evaluation of me! What''s more, I''m here to punish the most vicious villains. What''s wrong? Who dares to speak? "


    Proud wide cold voice, full of ferocious anger.


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "do you know why your son was kicked to death by my men?"


    Ao Feng hears this, in the heart cannot help but grieve!


    His favorite son, so heaven and man are separated forever!


    Moreover, Aofeng''s death is very tragic.


    Ao Feng clenched his fist and killed his face. He drank: "I don''t care what my son has done. I only know that the murderer who killed my son is right in front of me, and you are the mastermind! You connive at your subordinates to make mistakes! Come on, take them all to me! If you encounter anyone who dares to resist, you will be killed on the spot! "Aoguang gave an order, and the heavily armed guard behind him immediately pointed a gun at Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping and others are covered with dense red dots.


    If it had been put in the ordinary people, it would have been a long time ago.


    However, Chen Ping pulled out a sneer and said, "solve it quickly. I have to go back to eat with my wife."


    Hearing this, the 13 shadow guards stepped forward directly!


    "Who dares to step forward and kill on the spot?" he roared


    However.


    Thirteen members of the shadow guard ignored Ao Guang''s warning.


    Aoguang face a sink, big hand a wave, drink to: "shoot!"


    Dada!


    Suddenly, the dense line of fire, as well as the sound of dada, rang through the entire manor of Guan family!


    At the moment, those old slaves, including Guan Tangyan, who were hiding in the manor, were all shocked!


    Because, in their sight!


    Chen Ping''s side of the 13 shadow guards, in the other side of the shooting moment, all body disappeared!


    Then, they saw that the group of guards with guns in front of Aoguang body fell to the ground!


    Yes, it just happened in a moment!


    Thirteen members of the shadow guard, together, solved the escort brought by Aoguang in an instant!


    On the ground, these dozens of armed guards did not understand how they died, only blood thread between their necks.


    Even the guns they were carrying were cut off by sharp weapons!


    Aoguang looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were round, and he took a cold breath. The whole person couldn''t breathe!


    He saw that Chen Ping stepped over the corpses step by step at the moment and came to his own. His eyes were cold and his mouth had a faint smile. He said, "Aoguang, what do you think your end is?"


    Aoguang reacted at the moment. The whole person was scared and asked: "you Who are you? How can you have such a strong guard around you? They They are not ordinary people. They come from that place... "

 Chapter 1074

    Aoguang is crazy!


    A long time ago, he had been to kunlunxu to carry out the guard work!


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes those extraordinary talents who came out from behind the void of Kunlun. All of them could not be thought by the concept of the present society!


    It''s a fantastic superhuman existence!


    Those people can always turn the tide and even destroy a battle group with their own strength!


    Such existence can not be compared with the secular concept.


    Their existence is to prepare for the final war.


    Now, although the combat power of these people is just showing a little bit, they are connected with those behind Kunlun Xu instinctively!


    Because, only those who come out of there can have such incredible fighting power!


    However, Ao Guang also knows that they are different from those who came out behind Kunlun Xu.


    Aoguang doesn''t have time to think about what''s different.


    Because, Chen Ping has come to him and asked what his fate is.


    Ao Guang''s eyes sank. Looking at the guards who couldn''t afford it, his eyes reflected a chill and asked, "who are you? Why do the guards around you possess such fighting power beyond the common customs? Among the people I have seen, only those who come out from behind the void of Kunlun can fight like this. "


    Chen Ping is dumb, eyebrow color is a pick, ask a way: "you say after the door?"


    Door?!


    He knows the door!


    I didn''t guess wrong!


    Sure enough, they came from that place!


    Ao Guang felt a heavy heart and knew that he was doomed today. He simply said, "you know the door. That''s right. It seems that there is no need for my proud family to exist today. What I don''t understand is that people like you should not appear in the secular world at will. Why do you want to violate the relevant regulations, appear in the secular world, and also interfere in secular affairs, don''t you worry about the punishment from the door and the Kyushu General Administration? "


    Chen Ping chuckled, staring at Ao Guang, and said, "it''s interesting. You are the person I met in the secular world and know the Kyushu General Administration. Then I can tell you that I am not from behind the door, nor are they. They are not under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of Kyushu. "


    Hearing this, Aoguang was stunned. His eyes were wide and wide, and his eyes were wide and wide. He said in an incredible way: "how could it be that besides the gate and Kyushu, you can''t have Wait You, you are from Chen... "


    Instant!


    Aoguang thought of a very terrible thing!


    Can be comparable with Kyushu, or even over the existence of Kyushu at one end!


    That invincible, that once led the existence of Kunlun Xu and Kyushu General Administration!


    Chen!


    It''s Chen!


    He''s from the Chen family!


    In the face of a wide range of their own!


    He once served in the General Administration of Kyushu, and was sent to kunlunxu to carry out the guard. At that time, Kunlun Xu was still the family members.


    Especially the great talent, the pressure in everyone''s heart of a mountain!


    The figure of Wei''an, who had been in charge of the General Administration of Kunlun and Kyushu for ten years!


    Plop!


    Aoguang kneels down directly. He knows that he has provoked the existence that shouldn''t be provoked.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, my son! Please show mercy to Chen Shao! "


    Aoguang can''t stand any resistance now.


    No one can fight against that mountain!


    Hai Tianjiao stood on one side, and he was frightened at the moment when the 13 shadow guards on Chen Ping''s side made a move!


    This What kind of people are they.


    Now, even Aoguang, the proud family leader, is kneeling down.


    Hai Tianjiao was flustered and completely flustered. He slowly stepped back, then turned his head and spread his legs to run!


    But!


    A big foot, suddenly kicked in the back of Hai Tianjiao, he flew out, the dog ate excrement lying on the ground, chin and mouth, directly hit the ground, and then glided out a few meters!


    Hai Tianjiao''s whole two rows of teeth are all broken, leaving a bloody line!


    He struggled to get up, but a big foot on his back, which was like a thousand pounds, was trampling on his back.


    "Ah! Let me go. I''m the young master of Hai family. You can''t kill me. My father is Hai Hetong, but there are big people behind my father! If you dare to do anything to me, my father must have killed you with his own hands


    Hai Tianjiao is still under threat.


    Chen Ping walked up and looked at Hai Tianjiao, who was struggling on the ground. He asked coldly, "what big man is there behind your father?"


    Hai Tianjiao, with a ferocious eyebrow, roared at Chen Ping: "hum! The big man behind my father is not something that stinky fish and shrimps like you can provoke! Chen family, do you know Chen family?! That''s the most powerful family in the world! If you are such a scumbag, you dare to provoke me. My father only needs to say a word to Chen''s family, and Chen''s people can kill all of you! "Hai Tianjiao yelled, a mouthful of Chen!


    At the moment, the Ao Guang kneeling on the ground shook his head helplessly.


    The Hai family is finished!


    They rely on the master, now standing in front of his sea Tianjiao, he actually did not know.


    I''ve never seen anyone die like this.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, suddenly play sex big hair, pretend to be afraid of the way: "Chen Shi? The big man behind your Hai family is Chen? "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance of fear, Hai Tianjiao immediately laughed and said, "boy, do you know that you are afraid now? Then I tell you, today this matter, you are dead! Dare to me, hit this little field, but also hit my people, I want to peel your skin! No matter who you are, or who your family is, as long as Chen''s words, you can make your home disappear from the world! It''s completely gone


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the members of the shadow guard. They all looked helpless.


    "Eleven, what do you think we''ve offended Chen?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Eleven laughed and said, "little Lord, I think it will be very miserable to die."


    Hai Tianjiao now got up from the ground, pointed to Chen Ping and others, sneered and roared: "yes! What a terrible death! If only you knew! Now, I''m going to call my father! Let him ask Chen to do it, and you will all die! "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "you are at will. I''d like to see if the Chen family in your mouth can let me die."


    Hai Tianjiao pinched his fist and exclaimed, "good, good, no tears in the coffin!"


    After that, Hai Tianjiao took out his mobile phone, dialed his father''s phone, and cried: "Dad, I''ve been called, and all the ten guards I''ve taken are dead. where are you now? They are so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to Chen! You must immediately inform the Chen family and ask their housekeeper to get rid of these people for my Hai family. "


    Now.


    Haihetong is kneeling in the living room of Tianyan villa.


    In front of him, a housekeeper is staring coldly at haihetong who answers the phone.


    Haihetong was full of anger that he hated iron and steel. He lowered his voice and said, "shut up! I''m in Tianyan mountain villa now. You should stabilize the situation and I''ll take people there immediately! "


    After that, haihetong hung up the phone, smiling and flattering, and said to the manager, "Mr. Qian, this time you can''t help yourself. The other party is a little confused. He smashed my son''s Buckingham Palace and connived his subordinates to kill the proud childe. Just now, my second brother-in-law has been dismissed. Now, that maniac is threatening to destroy my Hai family."


    The housekeeper in front of him, with a cold look on his face, said, "haihetong, do you know who haitianjiao has offended?"


    "Who?"


    Hai Hetong looks at a loss. To tell the truth, he asked people to check, but he didn''t find it. He only knew that his name was Chen Ping.


    The Guan family said: "you are not looking for death like you. It is the young master of our family who offends Hai Tianjiao and the future successor of Chen family."

 Chapter 1075

    Ben My young master?


    Chen''s future successor?


    This How could this be possible?!


    Haihe Tongmeng knelt on the ground, sweating all over, just like a drowning dog. He looked flustered and fell into incomparable fear!


    After working for a long time, I came to ask the big man for help. As a result, it was the young master of the big man''s family that his stupid son offended!


    Or the young master of my family!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    For a moment, Hai Hetong''s face was full of panic, and his whole body was shaking. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed to steward Qian repeatedly, and cried, "steward Qian, steward Qian, I''ve made a mistake in Hai''s family. Please ask steward Qian to help me speak. Dog He didn''t mean to offend Chen Shao. It was a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding. I''d like to ask steward Qian to speak to Chen Shao... "


    Bang bang bang!


    Huge fear, instantly filled the heart of haihetong.


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard, his head was red and bleeding.


    The steward Qian stood in front of him with cold eyes.


    At the moment, there was a sudden cough in the living room.


    Supported by Han Feng, Chen Tianxiu walked from the back courtyard to the living room, sat on the sofa, looked at haihetong kneeling on the ground indifferently, and said, "haihetong, how did you promise me?"


    Hearing this sound, haihetong''s whole body kneels on the ground as if it had been hit by five thunders.


    "Lord Lord, he Tong is wrong. Please forgive me... "


    Hai he said with a trembling voice. His whole head was buried on the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Tianxiu said, "do you want to help yourself?"


    Haihetong nodded his head vigorously and said, "please be kind. Hetong will do whatever it takes."


    Chen Tianxiu pondered: "very good, two conditions, first, Guanzhong is not the world of Haijia, I will support the new family."


    Hearing this, haihetong was stunned, followed by a soft body.


    The Hai family is over.


    He knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and said, "Hetong agrees."


    "Second, I know that your Haijia ancestors were Xu Fu''s servants in the Qin Dynasty. I need to know about the records of one of the most important herbs of immortality, Baicaoling dew. "


    Chen Tianxiu said, with an old look.


    To tell you the truth, with Chen Tianxiu''s status, it''s easy to get the records about the hundred grass Linglu from the Hai family.


    But there are rules for everything.


    Chen Tianxiu can''t rob.


    Besides, the secret of Hai family has been kept for thousands of years, so it is not easy to say it.


    Hai Hetong crawls on the ground, looks up and looks at Chen Tianxiu sitting on the top of the sofa. His eyes show a strong color of intolerance.


    What the Lord wants is the record of all kinds of grass spirit dew.


    This is handed down from our ancestors and recorded in an ancient book.


    That''s the secret of Hai family.


    It must not be brought out to the world.


    Even if Chen Tianxiu had mentioned this thing a long time ago, haihetong pretended to be deaf and said no.


    Now, the collapse of Haijia is imminent, and haihetong has no choice.


    He slowly lowered his head and said, "Hetong agrees with the Lord."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, then got up and said to Han Feng: "you go out with him, don''t let that stinky boy do too much."


    Han Feng should way, and then looked at the sea and passage kneeling on the ground: "lead the way."


    Hai and Tong immediately got up, respectfully made a gesture of invitation, and invited Han Feng to get on the Bentley he had come to.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Guan family manor.


    Hai Tianjiao stood in the same place, his face full of pride and anger, staring at Chen Ping and others, and yelled: "boy, if you don''t want to die, you should quickly kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao! Otherwise, when my father comes, none of you can run away! "


    "The big man behind my father is Chen! Do you understand Chen? "


    "You look like you don''t know about Chen. I''ll tell you that Chen holds more than half of the assets in the world! Is that great? Do you feel your head buzzing? "


    "Ha ha! I knew you would be afraid. Now, kneel down to Ben Shao immediately! Once my father comes with Chen''s people, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, whether you deliberately aim at my Haijia family, you will die! "


    Hai Tianjiao is crazy at the moment, shouting hysterically, trying to make a strong voice for himself!


    No way, the scene, left him and AO Guang kneeling on the ground.


    His heart is empty.


    However, no matter what he called it or threatened him, Chen Ping and others on the opposite side still looked pale and looked like a monkey play.


    "Is that enough?"At this time, Chen Ping slightly frowned and asked.


    Hai Tianjiao coughed and his throat was almost smoking. He gave way: "this little nature hasn''t said enough. You should kneel down quickly."


    Chen Tian shakes his head, a face of helpless color.


    Just in time, this meeting, Guan family manor front yard gate, stopped several cars!


    The leader, of course, is haihetong''s car!


    He hurried out of the car, and then very respectfully invited out of Hanfeng.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Hai Tianjiao, who was pointing and scolding Chen Ping.


    All of a sudden, haihetong felt that his mind was blocked.


    This stupid son!


    What a death!


    At the same time, Hai Tianjiao also saw his father get out of the car, but also complimented a middle-aged man.


    Ha ha ha!


    Suddenly, Hai Tianjiao laughed twice, pointing to haihetong and Han Feng, who were walking in a hurry at the door, made way to Chen Ping: "boy, look, my father has come with Chen''s people, you are finished, you are all dead!"


    Hai Tianjiao was so arrogant that he ran to his father, knelt down on the ground and yelled, "Dad, look, these people are so fierce that they have killed all the guards of our Hai family and injured your son."


    "Dad, you must make decisions for the child."


    Hai Tianjiao cried.


    Hai Hetong follows Han Feng at the moment. Seeing that his stupid son still dares to ask himself to make decisions for him, Hai Hetong immediately gets angry in his chest, kicks him on the shoulder of Hai Tianjiao, and says, "fool! You''ve made a big mistake, you know? Let me make decisions for you?! You are so What a disaster to our Haijia family


    Hai Tianjiao tumbled to the ground and looked at his angry father and cried, "Dad, what are you doing? I''m your son! What are you kicking me for?! It''s him. It''s him who smashed my Buckingham Palace. It''s him who let the second uncle go in. It''s also his connivance that killed Ao Feng! He also said, "we will destroy our Hai family."


    Haihetong''s eyes were round and his pupils were red. Staring at Hai Tianjiao, he roared: "shut up! You are presumptuous! Chen Shao said to destroy my Haijia, that is to destroy! If you don''t hurry to me and apologize to Chen Shao! "


    Chen Shao?


    What Chen Shao?


    The sea sky is arrogant!

 Chapter 1076

    Hai Tianjiao, with a startled look on his face, looks up at Chen Ping with round eyes.


    Haihetong has now crossed Han Feng and came to Chen Ping. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Chen Shao, haihetong is late. The dog has offended you. Hetong should die and ask Chen Shao to punish him."


    Chen Ping coldly looks at Hai Hetong on the ground. Is this the owner of the Hai family?


    "Are you the owner of the Hai family? It is said that your Haijia is the heaven of Guanzhong? No one cares? "


    Chen Ping asked indifferently.


    Hai Hetong, with a look of fear on his face, lay on the ground, trembling all over, and said, "Chen Shao, the Hai family is wrong, and the Hai family should be damned. Let Chen Shao see the contributions made by the Hai family for Chen over the years. Let go of the Hai family, and let me and my son live together."


    Chen Ping did not speak.


    At the moment, Hai Tianjiao, kneeling on the ground, sees his father kneeling in front of Chen Ping, and his whole head is buzzing with a blast!


    He didn''t dare to accept it. He didn''t want to.


    That''s the owner of the Hai family, his own father!


    It''s the day behind the scenes in Guanzhong!


    He, he actually knelt for Chen Ping?!


    He also called out Chen Shao.


    "Dad, you''re crazy! What are you doing on your knees?! He''s just a jerk! Get up and let the Chen people you bring destroy these people


    The sea sky arrogantly roared.


    Hai He Tong turned his head and looked at Hai Tianjiao angrily. Then he got up and rushed to him. He kicked Hai Tianjiao with a few feet and yelled: "son of a bitch! Do you know what a disaster you''ve made! Do you know who is standing in front of you? "


    Hai Tianjiao covers his face and stares at his manic father without understanding.


    This is the first time that my father has beaten him like this.


    "Who can he be?! He''s a jerk! However, the escort is more powerful. This is Guanzhong and the world of Hai family! Don''t you bring Chen''s people here? What are you afraid of him doing? "


    The sea sky arrogant cries, is very angry.


    However.


    Haihe tongchong sea, Tianjiao is a slap in the past, drink: "wanton! This Chen Shao in front of you is Chen''s young master! And it''s the eldest son of my family


    Boom!


    This sentence, directly in Hai Tianjiao''s head exploded!


    Chen Chen''s young master?


    Or the eldest young master of my family?


    This How could this be possible?!


    The sea sky is arrogant and muddled. The whole person breathes out his breath and sits on the ground limply. His eyes are staring at Chen Ping, but they can''t believe it.


    Haihetong knelt down on the ground again with a thump and exclaimed, "Chen Shao Chen Shao, the dog didn''t mean to offend your Tianwei. It''s the dog who didn''t know your identity. He begged Chen shaorao to forgive him..."


    With that, the sea and tongkuang kowtowed.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. Looking at Hai Tianjiao, who was in a muddled state, he said in a cold voice: "Hai Tianjiao, you just said that anyone who offends Chen will die. Now let me ask you, what do you think will happen if you offend me? "


    Hai Tianjiao reacted in an instant, climbed up to Chen Ping like a dog, held his thigh, and cried: "Chen Chen Shao, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I am a fool, a fool! I didn''t recognize Chen Shao''s dignity. It was damned! I I will punish myself... "


    Say, the sea sky arrogant pats his mouth!


    That start a ruthless, hit the kind of bleeding directly!


    Chen Ping looked at the father and son indifferently. After half a day, he said, "enough!"


    Haitianjiao and haihetong all kneel on the ground, not daring to gasp, just like the eunuchs in ancient times, waiting for the king''s punishment.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at Han Feng and asked, "did your father let you come?"


    Han Feng nodded and said faintly: "the Lord''s meaning, the Hai family is still useful. Since the crime is not to death, you can let go. The Lord also said that Guanzhong will not be under the control of the Hai family. The little Lord can personally choose a family to support him. "


    Chen Ping side eyebrow, Hai family is useful to father?


    "What''s the function of Haijia?" Chen Ping asked.


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for you to know now."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping frown deeper, look down at the sea and pass father and son, these two people actually have effect on father.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping said, "since my father pleaded for you, go away and disappear from my eyes. Don''t let me see you two again! In addition, the owner of Guan family has released it


    Haihetong quickly kowtowed with haitianjiao and said, "yes, yes, right away."


    With that, Chen Ping turned and went to Guan family manor.


    At the gate, there are a group of old slaves and guantangyan.


    At the moment, everyone was very surprised at Chen Ping.


    This young man is so fierce. What''s the origin of this young man? Even the heaven in Guanzhong, the Hai family knelt down!Guan guantangyan will be red with dryness. She looks at Chen Ping with adoration, stuffy head and stirring fingers.


    Chen Ping looked at her and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your elder brother will come out soon. As for your second brother, I will send someone to look for it."


    Guan Tangyan bit her lips, and tears twinkled in her eyes. She said, "well, thank you for your great kindness. Tang Yan has no teeth to forget. Guan''s family will remember it all her life."


    After that, Guan Tangyan knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly pulled Guan Tangyan up and said, "you girl, why do you kneel down so easily? I''ve agreed with Guan Lao."


    At this time, with the help of his servants, Guan Qitang got up from the bed and walked to the living room step by step. In front of all the people, he bowed to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, Guan has nothing to repay his kindness. My little girl will serve Chen Shao all her life. Guan''s family are servants of the Chen family forever. "


    After that, Guan Qitang also wanted to kneel down. Chen Ping quickly stepped forward to hold Guan Qitang''s arm and said, "Guan Lao, don''t do this."


    Guan Qitang coughed a few times and sat down again with the help of his servants.


    Chen Ping sits on the throne and looks at the family of Guan.


    Nearly ten minutes later, Guan Xiao, the owner of the Guan family, came back.


    I''m down and down. My clothes are dirty.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Ping sitting on the throne. With a quick mind, he patted his arm and dusted off the dust. Then he knelt down in the living room and called to Chen Ping: "the great kindness of our Lord Guan Xiao is unforgettable! Thank you for saving Guan''s family, old and young. Guan Xiao is willing to be a bull and a horse for Chen Shao


    Chen Ping looks at Guan Xiao. He is a dragon among men, as his name suggests.


    Chen Ping got up and pulled Guan Xiao up. He said with a smile, "brother Guan, you are older than me. I will call you brother Guan."


    Guan Xiao was flattered and said, "Chen Shao, you can''t use it. How can you call me brother Guan? I''m..."


    Chen Ping patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder and said: "it''s OK. By the way, Guanzhong will be taken care of by your Guan family. I''ll let someone help you. I hope that when I pass through the pass again, the atmosphere here will become different."

 Chapter 1077

    Guan Xiao a Leng, eyes puzzled at Chen Ping, a few seconds later, he understood.


    It''s going to change in Guanzhong.


    Looking at his father sitting on the sofa, Guan Qitang nodded, got up and arched his hand to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, Guan''s family will live up to Chen Shao''s request, and will take good care of everything in Guanzhong in an orderly way."


    "Guan Xiao, don''t kneel down to thank Chen Shao for his kindness!"


    Guan Qitang drank, and the sound of Longzhong was very high at the moment.


    Guan Xiao immediately knelt down, worshipped three times, and yelled: "from now on, Guan family Guan Xiao, only Chen shaoma''s head is Zhan! Guan''s family will always be Chen Shao''s pawn! "


    Shua!


    For a moment, the Guan family still standing in the room all knelt down.


    Chen Shao was helpless. After a long time, he left the Guan family.


    Before he left, the old man of guanqitang looked very good. He seemed to be much better all of a sudden.


    As for Guan Tangyan, she stayed for the time being to take care of the old man.


    Here, after Chen Ping and Wu Tianlei left Guan''s house, Wu Tianlei directly sent Chen Ping back to Tianyan villa.


    Chen Ping went back to Tianyan villa. He had planned to go back directly. However, Han Feng seemed to have intended to keep him for a day, saying that there were other arrangements.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to stay for a while.


    In the evening, Wu Tianlei''s phone call came, full of solemn tone and worried color, said: "Chen Shao, are you free now?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Tianlei said: "Chen Shao, I have an unfeeling request. I hope Chen Shao will support me. I''ll send someone to pick you up. We''ll meet and talk about it. "


    Chen Ping nodded, just had nothing to do, and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Wu Tianlei, Chen Ping enters the box of Wu Tianlei.


    Wu Tianlei, who was rubbing his forehead, stood up in a hurry: "here you are. You can have a look at this invitation."


    Wu Tianlei picked up the invitation letter on the table and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took the invitation and looked at it. The exquisite invitation did not contain too much content, but only the words "overlord challenge arena", as well as the time and place.


    "What does that mean? Someone is going to fight with you. "


    Chen Ping chuckled and threw the invitation letter on the table and sat lazily into the sofa.


    "This is an invitation letter from the underground leaders of the three cities. They organize this challenge competition to re divide the territory of Guanzhong by means of fighting. This time, I received the news that some big people wanted to touch the territory of Guanzhong. This challenge competition is also a prelude."


    Wu Tianlei''s old face wrinkled tightly. He looked as if he had been bullied. He didn''t have a domineering image at all.


    "I have to go to the challenge arena. If I don''t go, I''ll admit that I''ll admit it. My brothers will have a floating heart. Moreover, I can only win this challenge. If I lose I can''t afford the consequences. "


    If you win, it''s easy to say anything. If you lose, Wu Tianlei''s men will be suspicious. I''m afraid that many people will rebel.


    This is a battle of life and death for Wu Tianlei. He can only succeed but not fail. If he fails, everything will be gone, even his life will be lost.


    "So? Let me come over at night to hear your sad story? " Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I''m here to ask you for help. I don''t have any great experts. So I''d like to ask Chen Shao to send some experts to help me fight in the arena. For example, during the day, those people around you can send two at random. "


    Wu Tianlei looks at Chen Ping with expectant eyes. His heart is filled with infinite tension. If Chen Ping doesn''t help, Wu Tianlei estimates that he is sad about the disaster.


    What''s more, Wu Tianlei has seen the power of the people around Chen Ping during the day.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand just to take out the cigarette. Wu Tianlei was already very envious. He handed the cigarette to Chen Ping and lit it with a pure gold lighter.


    After smoking a cigarette, Chen Ping said faintly: "who are the people from three cities?"


    "There are several families of people. The leader is the Huangfu family in the provincial capital. His name is Huangfu Wenbin. He is specially responsible for dealing with things that the Huangfu family can''t see. He is notorious."


    Hearing Huangfu''s family, Chen Ping looks stunned.


    Huangfu?


    Which Huangfu Zai of the Kyushu General Administration is connected with?


    "Huangfu family in the provincial capital? I''ll help you with this


    Since it was a member of the Huangfu family, Chen Ping didn''t mind meeting them to see if he had any contact with the person from the Kyushu General Administration.


    "Thank you, Chen Shao. It''s best if you can help. There are no rules in the challenge arena. Each side can send two people to score the top according to the number of winning games..."


    Wu Tianlei talked about the rules of the challenge arena, but Chen Ping didn''t listen to them. The so-called rules are just floating clouds for Chen Ping.


    "Well, Chen Shao, can you arrange for two masters to be more secure?"


    Wu Tianlei asked carefully."Don''t bother. Just send one person and I''ll take another."


    Chen Ping said domineering.


    Wu Tianlei is stunned and looks at Chen Ping for a long time.


    Chen Shao is going to fight the challenge arena?


    What if something happened to Chen Shao?


    Wu Tianlei thought of the scene of Chen Ping''s accident in the challenge arena, and his forehead was suddenly covered with beads of sweat.


    "But you can''t go to the challenge arena, Chen."


    Wu Tianlei shakes his head like a rattle.


    "It''s not up to you. I''ve decided." Chen Ping said.


    Wu Tianlei saw Chen Ping''s resolute attitude and could only nod helplessly: "then you must pay attention to safety. I will go up to meet you at any time."


    At this moment, Wu Tianlei decided that even if he didn''t want to lose all his face, he would have to protect Chen Ping. If Chen Ping really had an accident in the arena, he would never be able to redeem him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all five scum, not enough for my two fists. I think it''s tonight? It''s time to get ready. "


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Yes, it starts at 10:30 in the fight sports hall, where the venues are all professional."


    Wu Tianlei replied.


    "Let''s go and get rid of them."


    Chen Ping gets up and goes out. Wu Tianlei hurriedly follows and guides Chen Ping.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Tianlei took out his mobile phone and dialed the number: "now, let''s get ready for Yuan Gang''s first appearance tonight."


    Wu Tianlei hangs up and looks at what Chen Ping wants to say, but sees Chen Ping waving his hand, so Wu Tianlei can only swallow what he wants to say back into his stomach.


    The team soon drove into the fight sports hall. Several big men stood in the parking lot, silently watching Wu Tianlei''s car.


    "Wu Tianlei, we Huangfu have orders. You can only bring two boxers in. The others have to stay here."


    Wu Tianlei''s younger brother suddenly fried the pot, so he didn''t give Wu Tianlei face at all.


    "How can you talk to us Wu ye? Can you call our Wu Ye''s name directly?"


    "You want to die. Why don''t we go in? We have to go in to protect Wu Ye''s safety."


    "This is Guanzhong. It''s our territory. You all have to go back to the provincial capital, or we''ll whistle now."


    The big man who takes the lead coldly looks at Wu Tianlei''s men, reaches out his hand to lift up the black windbreaker and reveals the holster hanging around his waist.


    Looking at the gun hanging around the big man''s waist, Wu Tianlei''s men immediately shut up.


    The situation is better than people. The strong dragons from these provincial cities are prepared. Wu Tianlei''s younger brothers can''t compare the knives with guns.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you all know how to be good at it. I think you should continue to be noisy. You can come as you like according to our emperor Fu''s arrangement. You can do whatever you want to do. Don''t twist your posture."


    The big man sneered coldly.


    "Brother, have you had enough prestige? Should I take someone in? "


    Wu Tianlei said with a gloomy face.


    The big man looked at Chen Ping, who followed Wu Tianlei, with a disdainful smile on his face: "such a weak body still comes to die."

 Chapter 1078

    Chen Ping frowned, looked at the strong man standing at the door, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "you will see who is dead."


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say?"


    The strong man''s face was full of smiles: "you''re really a teaser. How powerful do you think you are? Don''t mention those fierce people on the challenge arena. You don''t even have to fight against me. I remind you not to die, and people can''t understand."


    Wu Tianlei was a little nervous, worried that Chen Ping had a direct conflict with the other party, and whispered, "go ahead."


    Chen Ping nodded slightly and followed Wu Tianlei and Yuan Gang to fight sports hall.


    "Pooh!"


    The big man spat, his hands akimbo followed the fight to the gym, muttering: "I''ll see how you''ll be killed, hum."


    As soon as Chen Ping marched into the stadium, the activity lights of the venue immediately came over. All three of them squinted and raised their arms to block the glare.


    "Oh, Wu Tianlei, you really dare to come. I thought you were scared to urinate and didn''t dare to come."


    Huangfu Wenbin sat on the sofa with his cigarette in his mouth and his legs crossed. He looked at Wu Tianlei with disdain in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also fell on Huangfu Wenbin at the moment. This is the Huangfu family?


    Is there any contact with Huangfu Zai?


    "Come on, let me introduce you. The bald head here is Mr. Fei, and the one with the mustache is Mr. Tian. All three of us are interested in your territory. If you are wise, you can wash your hands in a good way. We will save you a dog''s life."


    Wu Tianlei is bitter in his heart. If he didn''t have Chen Ping behind him, he would have knelt down from his heart. However, with Chen Ping following him, Wu Tianlei could only grit his teeth to the end.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Mr. Fei, Mr. Tian, I, Wu Tianlei, have never thought of a good death since I went to this road. So today, no matter what, I will fight with you."


    Wu Tianlei said.


    Mr. Fei is holding a pair of walnuts in his hand. He glances at Chen Ping and Yuan Gang behind Wu Tianlei. He laughs contemptuously and says:


    "just the two rabbits you brought want to fight with our people. You really think you can win by hard work. What I bring is a master who has practiced Kung Fu and killed people, but the smashing of your hands is not enough Look. "


    "Lao Fei, don''t frighten these rural people who haven''t seen the world. Since they want to be tough, they should open their eyes and let them know what the master style is."


    Huangfu Wenbin flicked the cigarette end out of his hand and said with a sneer, "I can''t bear to bully you with these two wastes. We''ll all send one person each. If your two subordinates can beat the person we sent, you will win."


    Huangfu Wenbin originally thought Wu Tianlei could find powerful foreign aid, but seeing Chen Ping and Yuan Gang''s appearance, Huangfu Wenbin thought that Chen Ping and Yuan Gang were just more ferocious gangsters, and the essence of fighting was scum.


    "Brother Huangfu, if you are merciful, let''s go according to what you said. In fact, Ding Tieniu under my command is enough to destroy them." Fei ye said with a lack of interest.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with these rural wastes. If it weren''t for you, brother Huangfu, we would have come here."


    Huangfu Wenbin raised his legs and said, "let Ding Tieniu go on. What''s wrong with Wu? You also let your people play. Otherwise, two people will be counted together. It''s too slow to come one by one."


    Wu Tianlei lowered his head and listened to them. His heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    Yuan Gang raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Wu, I''ll go first. I''ll make a good start in this competition."


    With that, Yuan gang ran quickly and ran to the arena. In front of the challenge arena, a kite turned over.


    Although Yuan Gang is not a master, he has practiced for several years, but his talent is limited, so his achievements are limited.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little Kung Fu to show off. Countrymen are countrymen. Go ahead, iron ox, and do a good job."


    Ding Tieniu took off his robe and showed his bulging muscles. After two steps of run-up, he leaped over a distance of more than ten meters and landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    Wu Tianlei''s blood is cold. Ding Tieniu''s skill is ten times better than yuan Gang''s.


    "Chen Shao, you Or don''t go up there. "


    Wu Tianlei said in a low voice.


    "It''s all about fighting five dregs. Are you scared?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Wu Tianlei didn''t speak. He was really scared.


    "Wu, and that little guy, you all have a good look. I only need one punch to let him go to the Western Paradise, ha ha ha."


    Ding Tieniu defiantly looks at Wu Tianlei and Chen Ping, and doesn''t put Chen Ping in the eye at all.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes were red with anger, and he rushed to Ding Tieniu with his fist.Ding Tieniu grinned grimly, and his muscles swelled suddenly, and his whole body seemed to be enlarged.


    "I''ll give you two punches, or you''ll die too soon. That would be boring."


    Ding Tieniu stood in his place and put on a posture that Yuan Gang played casually.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes twinkled, his hands waved quickly, and he punched Ding Tieniu''s heart and throat.


    Bang bang bang.


    A continuous and rapid sound of percussion came out, Ding Tieniu''s legs were as stable as a rock, without any movement at all.


    After Yuan Gang finished a series of even fists, he slowly looked up at Ding Tieniu, who was showing disdain smile. Suddenly, he felt that he was going to finish it!


    Back!


    Yuan Tieding stepped back and was about to move his arm.


    "Hey, go to hell!"


    Ding Tieniu hit Yuan Gang''s abdomen with a fist, which made Yuan Gang fly high into the air, flew over the arena and landed in front of Wu Tianlei and Chen Ping.


    Yuan Gang looked at Wu Tianlei and opened his mouth to speak. A stream of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Then Yuan Gang''s eyes gradually lost luster, and he never said what he wanted to say.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wu, and that little guy. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, come and kneel down to the three masters. Maybe the three masters are so kind that they will let you live."


    Ding Tieniu stood on the challenge arena, compared a middle finger and said with a scornful smile.


    Wu Tianlei swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and his eyes floated to Chen Ping. He tried to dissuade Chen Ping, but he saw that Chen Ping had already stepped into the arena.


    Step by step, Chen Ping went to the challenge arena and walked up the steps, causing a burst of scornful laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, what did I see? The goods went up the steps. It''s too useless. How can such people be sent to fight?"


    "It''s really a rural area. There''s no one who can fight. I knew that we wouldn''t need three big men to come here. We can take people to level the Wu man."


    "Let''s see how this waste firewood dies. It''s said that Ding Tieniu has come up with some new moves, which may be used on this waste wood."


    Ding Tieniu looked at Chen Ping with disdain and made a sign of counting down the thumb and said, "I want to make your head blossom!"

 Chapter 1079

    Hit the opponent''s head burst, plasma brain spray out, is Ding Tieniu''s reservation program.


    At this moment, Ding Tieniu can''t wait to see Chen Ping, an ordinary person with ordinary body shape, ordinary pace and zero force value, taking the stage.


    A pleasant mobile phone ring rings, so that the original dignified atmosphere stagnates. Ding Tieniu looks at Chen Ping, who takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, with anger in his expression.


    Even if you have a mobile phone in the arena, even if you have a mobile phone, you dare to take out your mobile phone to dial. Do you look down on me!


    Ding Tieniu''s heart is extremely angry, his eyes should be able to spurt fire.


    Huangfu Wenbin was stunned for a moment and said with a sneer: "this boy is really ignorant. He dares to take out his mobile phone when he goes to the challenge arena. I don''t know if he is on the challenge arena, it means that the fight has begun."


    "Ha ha ha, Wen bin, you think highly of these countrymen. They are the people who come to the stage to send off their heads. It doesn''t matter whether they answer the phone or not."


    Fei ye said happily, as if he had seen the scene of Chen Ping''s head being smashed.


    "It''s boring, but the boy looks familiar."


    Huangfu Wenbin muttered.


    Chen Ping held the mobile phone and showed a bright smile on her face: "Wan''er, did you miss me?"


    "Who missed you? When will you come back?"


    "Not today. Tomorrow."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s cordial conversation with his wife, Ding Tieniu feels insulted.


    All of them have been on the challenge arena and become the opponent of Ding Tieniu. You even talk to your wife on the phone. You are so arrogant!


    Ding Tieniu roars and rushes to Chen Ping. At the same time, his whole body strength concentrates on his right arm.


    With the gathering of strength, Ding Tieniu''s right arm, issued bursts of muscle stretch sound.


    With the creaking sound, Ding Tieniu''s right arm expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly becomes like a unicorn arm.


    This is Ding Tieniu''s strongest move. It can instantly gather blood and strength on his right arm, and in a short period of time, he can break a huge stone with one punch, and easily break a person''s skull.


    "Die! Let you call, I want your head to blow


    Whoosh!


    The sharp fists burst into the air, and Ding Tieniu''s angry fist hits Chen Ping''s head at a very fast speed, while Chen Ping is still chatting with Jiang Wan leisurely.


    Wu Tianlei''s whole body is shivering, and the scene behind him has not dared to see it.


    Huangfu Wenbin jokingly smiles, his head slightly shakes, as if to say that Chen Ping can''t.


    Fei ye and Tian ye are smoking with their legs up. It seems that they have sentenced Chen Ping to death in their hearts.


    "How can I hear that your voice is wrong, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan''s voice came from the microphone.


    "I''m playing games with my friends, fighting games. He always loses to me, so he gets angry. When I go back to talk, I''ll teach him how to be a man."


    "All right."


    At the moment of hanging up the phone, Ding Tieniu''s fist was less than 10 cm away from Chen Ping''s face. He couldn''t even use a blink of an eye. His fist was going to hit Chen Ping''s head and burst Chen Ping''s head!


    Ding Tieniu grinned, his face full of expectation, as if he had seen the scene of his favorite head exploding.


    But the next moment, Chen Ping''s right hand came out of nowhere and stopped Ding Tieniu''s fist.


    "Want to stop my fist, wishful thinking!"


    Bang!


    It looks like a dog''s face is wrinkled in the distance.


    The fist was stopped by Chen Ping''s palm. Chen Ping''s palm grasped most of Ding Tieniu''s fist, and slowly exerted his five fingers, which made Ding Tieniu''s fist as hard as iron, and made a sound of clicking.


    Ding Tieniu''s bone, which is harder than stone, is being crushed by Chen Ping.


    "You You


    Ding Tieniu had a cold sweat all over his body. His muscles were shaking because of pain.


    "I what? You annoy me by interrupting my wife


    Chen Ping said faintly, the strength of his hands suddenly increased. With a click, Ding Tieniu''s whole fist was pinched into a pool of rotten meat, and the bones and dregs mixed with flesh and blood spattered everywhere.


    "Ah! Malgobi! Laozi Poof


    Before Ding Tieniu finished his cruel words, he was kicked in the abdomen by Chen Ping. Ding Tieniu, flying in the air, spattered a large mouthful of blood, and his angry eyes gradually lost their luster.


    Bang!


    Ding Tieniu falls not far from the sofa where Huangfu Wenbin is sitting. He opens his mouth and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. The whole person has no breath.


    Quiet!


    There was a dead silence in the fight hall.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping on the challenge arena with shocked eyes!No one thought that Chen Ping could kill Ding Tieniu so easily and casually.


    The last second is still answering the phone, the next second is to catch Ding Tieniu''s fatal blow, and then finish the anti kill easily and happily. Is this an ordinary person''s doing?


    In the corner, Chen Ping''s big man, who just ridiculed him, has been soaked in his back clothes with cold sweat.


    At the moment, Han''s heart is full of happiness. I''m glad that Chen Pinggang didn''t do it himself. Otherwise, he would have been killed in the parking lot.


    Wu Tianlei rubbed his heart hard with both hands. He mentioned a heart in his throat and finally fell into his stomach: "Chen Shao is really fierce like a tiger."


    Fei Ye''s cigarette fell to his crotch. When the cigarette end burned through the cloth of the crotch, and the burning pain came from his thigh, he came back to his senses.


    The right hand quickly swept off the cigarette end on the crotch. Fei Ye looked at the body of Ding Tieniu with pain.


    Ding Tieniu is the master of Fei Ye''s recruitment and the most powerful bodyguard around him. He died on the spot, which can be regarded as a big compensation.


    Fei, who was extremely angry, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "good boy, you are cruel enough. I have written down this account. If you want to die here today, the matter will be finished. If you are lucky enough, I will pursue you for life!"


    Huangfu Wenbin''s face is a little gloomy. Chen Ping''s combat effectiveness exceeds Huangfu Wenbin''s expectation. He thought Chen Ping was just an ordinary player, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to show the boss level.


    Behind Huangfu Wenbin stood a white faced boy with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Boss, the boy is good at agility and strength, but he is not my opponent."


    "Don''t worry. Take a look first. Let Laotian''s people go up and try again."


    Huangfu Wenbin frowned and said.


    At this moment, Huangfu Wenbin regretted that he had changed the rules just now.


    However, it''s no use regretting. According to Huangfu Wenbin''s estimation, as long as ye Tian''s people can hold Chen Ping down and spend a lot of Chen Ping''s physical strength, his own men will be able to kill Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1080

    Tian Ye smiles and glances at the angry Fei ye: "Lao Fei, don''t be angry. Tieniu is worthy of death. You should be buried deeply. Let my people avenge Tieniu."


    "Recently, my new recruit, Zha guess, is a good fighter who has learned Thai boxing. He has won 30 consecutive victories in overseas underground boxing competitions. It is more than enough to clean up this boy."


    A strong man with bronze skin and big underpants and naked upper body came out from behind Tian Ye.


    Chacai studied Thai boxing with the older generation of Thai Boxing kings. He started to fight black boxing in underground boxing since he was 16 years old.


    Now, ten years later, chacai has become the king of underground boxing, and countless opponents have been killed in the ring.


    His eyes were grim, like a snake, and he opened his mouth with a sinister smile.


    "Master Tian, I will break every inch of his body."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, go and fight well to calm down for Fei Ye."


    Tian ye said with a big grin.


    In the eyes of Tian ye, all ten Ding Tien Niu can''t beat one guess. If you calculate this way, it is estimated that three or five Chen Ping will be able to reach a tie with Cha guess.


    Cha guessed that there was no run-up in the slightest. He just leaped out with the explosive force of his whole body and jumped onto the challenge arena 10 meters away.


    And in the check guess jump place, already had a pair of sunken footprints, as well as the marble floor tiles full of cracks.


    Such a terrifying explosive force shows the terror of checking and guessing combat effectiveness from the side.


    Zha guessed on the challenge arena and held out his middle finger to Chen Ping: "boy, come on, if I can hold on to ten moves under my hand, even if I guess I lose."


    Zha guess, who had just joined Mr. Tian, was eager to make contributions and wanted to write his first achievement with Chen Ping''s life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have time to go back."


    Chen Ping said impatiently.


    "Shit! Look for death


    Chagues was angry and took a deep breath. His bronze muscles became shiny and shiny. Gradually, the angular muscles gathered together and became like a flat steel plate.


    Tian ye said with a smile: "have you seen it? It''s a unique skill of Cha guess. It''s said that it''s the same as the gold bell''s iron cloth shirt. "


    Fei Ye snorted coldly, ignoring Tian Ye''s complacency, still immersed in the sadness of his defeat.


    Huangfu Wenbin whispered to the two men behind him: "you all look at the point carefully and look for weaknesses."


    The two men nodded together, staring at the challenge arena.


    The angry guess has already moved. A series of small steps have been taken, and chaguess quickly approaches Chen Ping.


    Because the use of unique secrets to enhance the defense, guess decided to abandon the defense completely, direct attack on Chen Ping.


    The moves of Thai boxing are the most vicious and vicious. As long as the attack is launched, it will be like a snake coming out of the hole. It will continue to press the attack until it defeats the opponent.


    Zha guessed that his right fist went straight to Chen Ping''s cheek, while his left fist fell behind and attacked Chen Ping''s throat.


    The two fists are both empty and real, which can be transformed according to Chen Ping''s reaction. In the past, 70% of the opponents would be killed when they used this move.


    Chen Ping disdains to look at Cha guess''s attack, contemptuously stretched out his middle finger, as fast as lightning point out.


    "Just now you gave me your middle finger, so I''ll do the same to me."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s middle finger, he guessed that his eyelids beat for a while, and his heart was inexplicably frightened.


    The last time I guess I had such a sense of panic, it was when I faced the first black boxing champion.


    At that time, it took a great deal of effort to escape from death, not to die in the arena.


    What about this time?


    Suddenly, he was a little panicked.


    The original attack of the double fist can no longer fight, guess instinctively take back the fists, ready to use both arms to protect the face.


    His mind was very good, but his arms could not do it at all. Before his arms were ordered to retract, Chen Ping''s extended middle finger had already passed through his arms and pierced his eyebrows.


    "Hiss!"


    Tian ye took a breath of cold air, his eyebrows twisted into pimples, and his face became extremely dignified.


    Huangfu Wenbin''s eyebrows are up, and his right hand fingers are constantly tapping on the armrest of the sofa, which is Huangfu Wenbin''s habitual action when he is nervous.


    Fei Ye shook his head and thought that Wang Dali should be accompanied by someone. It seems that he is not the only one who has lost face today. It seems that it is very good to have someone to accompany him.


    Wu Tianlei is so calm that he doesn''t have any worries at last. He thinks that Chen Ping is like a magic weapon and can definitely kill all sides.


    Chen Ping''s middle finger was on the brow of chacai. The scene that Chen Ping''s middle finger was expected to pierce the bone and plunge directly into his own skull cavity did not happen.


    The middle finger is gently on the eyebrow, no pain, no itching, no strange feeling.


    At this moment, the time seemed to be still. Everyone looked at Chen Ping''s middle finger, and looked at the eyebrow heart of Cha guess. They seemed to be waiting for the next second of blood splashing.Chen Ping smiles and slowly takes back the middle finger.


    Chacai stepped back two steps. His right hand touched his eyebrow. He found that there was nothing wrong with his eyebrow. He laughed triumphantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my defense is very strong. Even a nine millimeter pistol bullet can''t pierce my tight muscles, and then you''ll die!"


    "I just don''t want blood on my clothes."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Bullshit, my defense is not what you can break, you just wait for death!"


    Chacai walked with a grim smile, but as soon as he took half a step, he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer in his head, and then his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to gurgle with blood.


    Poop.


    The strength of the rapid loss of guess, legs a soft kneeling on the ground, and then the body shaking a few times, straight lying on the ring.


    Chen Ping turns around with a smile and looks at Huangfu Wenbin, who has been shocked to his lips.


    "Are you from the Huangfu family? Let the two of you come up together


    After Huangfu Wenbin, a long and a Hu look at each other, and they walk to the arena together.


    "Arrogant boy! You''re finished today. A long and a Hu are martial arts experts, but their skills are as good as those in the movies. You are shaking. I''ll let you know what fear is later


    Huangfu Wenbin''s eyes were slightly cold, and his mouth was filled with smile and cold voice.


    He always felt that the young people in front of him were familiar, but he could not remember who it was for a moment.


    "Brother Huangfu, what''s the origin of these two people?"


    Tian ye saw the two people who appeared and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, they were two disciples of Master Wang, but they were driven out because of their violent character and killing!"


    "In the past two years, my brothers have done a lot of hard work for them. Their movements are very elegant, and they are even more wonderful than those in the movies. You can have a good look later. Moreover, their joint attack is more powerful."


    After listening to Huangfu Wenbin''s introduction, Fei ye and Tian Ye suddenly appear the image of the best master, and they have a little more awe of Huangfu Wenbin.


    Although Huangfu Wenbin is a remote branch of Huangfu family, his strength is still very strong.


    The Huangfu family is a frightening family.


    Besides, they have heard of Master Wang!


    That''s a bull in the air!


    Once upon a time, one blow broke a wall of iron!


    It is said that they came from the General Administration of Kyushu.

 Chapter 1081

    Master Wang was not an ordinary person. He was a disciple of the first area behind the gate of the General Administration of Kyushu, but he was eliminated earlier.


    However, as a guy after entering the door, he still has some strength. With packaging, he has become the so-called master.


    A long and a Hu slowly walked onto the challenge arena, standing on both sides of Chen Ping.


    "If you dare to challenge our brothers alone, you are the first one to be so courageous. Later, you will feel the power of our joint attack technique, which will make you die in peace."


    The white face of a long cold voice said.


    For such opponents as Chen Ping, a long and a Hu dare not despise, after all, Chen Ping has shown his strength just now.


    "Whet haw like a girl. Let''s do it."


    Chen Ping urged impatiently.


    He naturally saw the difference between the two, but it seems that he did not transcend the secular world.


    As a member of Zhan long, Chen Ping is confident in dealing with them.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, ah Hu bent over to Chen Ping, stretched out his arms and swept to Chen Ping''s waist.


    A long moved at the same time, jumped up and kicked Chen Ping''s head with his right foot.


    "Good!"


    Huangfu Wenbin called out excitedly, and then clapped his hands vigorously, as if he were watching an art show.


    Looking at Mr. Chen Ping''s hand to hand with Mr. Chen Ping, he stops smoking.


    Both of them are looking forward to Chen Ping''s victory at the moment. They can''t let themselves win at a loss. In the end, Huangfu Wenbin''s fisherman has made a profit. We all come together. To lose naturally, we must lose together.


    However, they could only think in their hearts and did not dare to speak out.


    However, soon, there was some anxiety in Huangfu Wenbin''s face, and some uneasiness was spreading in his heart.


    Chen Ping quickly stretched out his hands and grasped a long''s kick like electricity.


    The huge strength pinches a long''s foot wrist, a long heart is surprised, want to resist time already late.


    With a click, a long''s wrists are crushed by Chen Ping. Then Chen Ping swings a long''s body, just like waving a huge axe, he smashes ah long to ah Hu.


    Ah Hu''s eyes were all staring out: "brother!"


    "Hide


    Ah long cried with pain.


    "You let my brother go


    AHU furiously speeds up the speed of the forward rush, and wants to rush to Chen pingshen and snatch a long from Chen Ping''s hand.


    Bang!


    A long''s waist bumped into a Hu''s body, which made a click. A long''s upper body was strangely bent 180 degrees backward, and the back of his head collided with his heel.


    Looking at the strange curve of a long''s body, everyone stood up in surprise.


    Chen Ping then throws a long to the ground. Ah Hu, who falls to the ground, looks at the strange posture of a long''s body, and tears blur his eyes in an instant.


    "Brother, brother!"


    A Hu lies down beside a long and looks at his brother who has been out of breath. He puts his hands into his hair and pulls hard. He grabs the full hair under his strength.


    The pain stimulates ah Hu''s revenge. The red eyed tiger stands up and stares at Chen Ping coldly.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    A Hu roars at Chen Ping. He doesn''t have any moves or steps. He just attacks Chen Ping instinctively.


    Chen Ping disdained to shake his head, seemingly lightly waving a fist, hit a tiger on the cheek.


    Ah Hu was lying on the ground with his head tilted. His body twitched twice, and gradually there was no movement.


    "After finishing work, do you still have anyone to come up?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Fei ye and Tian Ye''s heart swish cold, witnessed the death of a long and a Hu, two people''s hearts are no longer thinking, at least not now.


    Huangfu Wenbin''s mouth opened and closed twice. He wanted to say two hard words, but he could not say it. At this moment, Huangfu Wenbin was a little timid.


    Huangfu Wenbin is the most clear about how powerful a long and a Hu are. Chen Ping can kill them alone, which makes Huangfu Wenbin extremely afraid of Chen Ping.


    But soon, Huangfu Wenbin clapped furiously on the sofa, dissatisfied with the results in front of him.


    "Ma Le Gobi, you are so arrogant here. Today''s hatred I have written down. When I come back, it will be the death of your family!"


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he frowned and went down to Huangfu Wenbin, rubbing his wrists.


    Huangfu Wenbin was shocked and his hair stood up: "you! What are you going to do? I warn you not to come here, or I will not let you go! "


    Fei ye and Tian ye both shrunk their necks, and did not even have the courage to open their mouths.


    Huangfu Wenbin said with a hard breath and continued: "the challenge arena has been finished. You win. We will admit defeat and go.""If you want to go, let me educate you first. I want my whole family to die, right? Then I will let your whole family die without a burial place. "


    When Chen Ping finished, he shook his wrist and slapped heavily on Huangfu Wenbin''s face.


    Huangfu Wenbin''s cheek twitched, and he didn''t have the courage to yell at Chen Ping.


    This is a cruel man who easily killed a long and a Hu. Huangfu Wenbin felt that even if he faced Chen Ping with a gun, he might not be Chen Ping''s opponent.


    PA.


    It was another crisp slap. Blood foam came out of Huangfu Wenbin''s mouth. He only felt that his brain was buzzing and he was completely knocked out by Chen Ping''s slap.


    He is angry!


    Hate in my heart!


    He was the ninth master of Huangfu family. Now, he was slapped by a young man!


    His Huangfu Wenbin has never been so cowardly!


    "This is a little lesson for you. Next time you show up in front of me, it won''t be just two slaps."


    Chen Ping then looked at Ye Fei and ye Tian and said in a cold voice, "what do you say? If you want to take a gamble and admit defeat, you should fight again. "


    "No more fighting. You''re an expert. I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll leave now."


    "I''m willing to take the gamble and let go."


    Fei ye and Tian Ye didn''t hesitate to leave the fight sports hall with their men and horses.


    The dizzy Huangfu Wenbin''s head tilted and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood foam, which was mixed with several rear teeth, all of which were flashed off by Chen Ping''s palm.


    "We''ll leave now, and we won''t be in front of you in the future." Yelled Huangfu Wenbin.


    "Ha ha." Chen Ping sneered and turned to Wu Tianlei.


    Looking at Chen Pingyuan''s back, Huangfu Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief and never felt so nervous.


    Until Chen Ping''s back completely disappeared, Huangfu Wenbin said bitterly: "contact Master Wang immediately, I want to kill that boy! How dare you hit me? I am the ninth master of the Huangfu family


    "Yes


    The servant immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Master Wang''s phone.


    "Hello! Master Wang, where are you? Come here at once. I met with a stubble and ruined many of me. Even your two precious apprentices were killed


    Huangfu Wenbin called out and took a group of servants out of the boxing hall.

 Chapter 1082

    In a high-class and luxurious health club.


    In the top box of the whole club, on the leather sofa in the front seat, there is a middle-aged man about 30 or 40 years old, with a strong back and a few hot, sexy and fashionable model girls around.


    These girls, dressed in cool clothes, are a man can not walk.


    The middle-aged man was laughing and frolicking with the girls, eating the grapes fed by the girls and drinking the drinks rolled down from the girls.


    I''m very addicted to money.


    At the moment, the box door was pushed open from the outside!


    Huangfu Wenbin came in with a face full of anger and red cheeks. He went straight to the sofa, picked up his glass and drank it down.


    Bang!


    He will be in the hands of the wine cup, heavy fall on the ground, smashed to pieces!


    "Jiuye, what''s the matter? Who dares to attack the ninth master of Huangfu family? Did Wu Tianlei in Guanzhong not know the influence of Huangfu family? "


    On the sofa, the middle-aged man with a girl in his arms asked with a smile on his face.


    Huangfu Wenbin''s face was bleak and said: "it''s Wu Tianlei''s people who have challenged several of our masters and abandoned your two beloved disciples! Why, isn''t master Wang heartbroken at all? "


    The middle-aged man on the sofa motioned a few winks to the girl beside him. The girl put Yingying Yanyan in front of Huangfu Wenbin, and chuckled: "Jiuye, don''t be angry. Come on, drink. Master Wang can easily solve anything for you."


    Master Wang handed Huangfu Wenbin a glass of wine, and then said with a smile, "nine masters, you should know that my disciples are more than those two. Since they are not good at skills, it is their death time. But I''m very interested in the guy you''re talking about right now


    Huangfu Wenbin took the glass, and with a dull breath, he leaned against the sofa and said, "I don''t know that boy. He was brought by Wu Tianlei. He is very young. His name is Chen Ping in his twenties."


    "Chen Ping?"


    Master Wang laughed and drank the wine in his glass. Then he said, "OK, nine masters, leave this matter to me. I will solve it for you."


    When Huangfu Wenbin heard this, he immediately became interested and said with a sneer: "the boy slapped me two times in front of many people! I want you to get him and chop his hand off! "


    "That''s natural. If I hit the Huangfu family in the face, I''m sure I won''t sit back and watch."


    With that, Master Wang got up and suddenly a sharp chill broke out on his body!


    Moreover, his body surface, unexpectedly has a layer of light vigorous Qi!


    Sure enough, Master Wang is not an ordinary person in the secular world.


    Huangfu Wenbin was also full of ferocious sneers at the moment when he saw Master Wang''s momentum exploding.


    Damn Chen Ping, dare to fight against my Huangfu Wenbin. Your death is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Tianlei came back to his villa after returning to Chen Ping.


    Tonight, he was an eye opener!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shao is so brave!


    Worthy of being the master of the Chen family!


    Wu Tianlei is sitting in the living room at the moment, discussing the strategy of stabilizing the overall situation among his several confidants.


    Suddenly!


    At the door, a little brother full of blood rushed in and fell on the ground, shouting: "Lord Wu, someone is going to smash..."


    Not finished yet!


    In the direction of the door, a figure with a strong back and a strong back, stepped on a steady step, and came in with a body of thunder killing intention!


    He just raised his hand, in the hand from the villa bodyguard hand to hide the swing stick, heavily hit in the back of the younger brother''s head, directly pierced it!


    This scene, directly let the living room of Wu Tianlei and others are all surprised!


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, inside, including outside, quickly surrounded a dozen black suit thugs.


    Wu Tianlei''s face was full of anger. He looked at his brother who had died miserably on the ground. His eyes were round and his eyes were wide. He angrily stared at the man who was full of killing intention and roared: "who are you? Do you think your life is too long to enter Wu Tianlei''s private house? "


    Wu Tianlei is in front of him. Several heartfelt brothers are already in front of him for fear that the other party will preempt him.


    The man with a strong back and a strong back is no other than Master Wang!


    At the moment, his eyes moved with frightful coldness. He glanced at the dozen thugs around him. His mouth showed a faint disdain and said with a smile: "Wu Tianlei, the leader of the underground world in Guanzhong, I think, is just a mole ant. Your guards are too bad. "


    Hearing this, Wu Tianlei frowned. He asked himself. He didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "Presumptuous! Break into my private house, hurt my brother, take him down for me


    Wu Tianlei cried angrily, and a dozen of his subordinates rushed to master Wang with his swinging sticks and daggers.


    Master Wang grinned coldly and shook his head in his eyes with disdain: "all ants. Why challenge Huwei?"?! DieA word falls like thunder!


    Then, in the sight of all the people, I saw the man with a strong back and a strong back, and suddenly burst out an extremely fierce murderous spirit!


    That body a layer of light white vigorous Qi, so that their swing stick and dagger, completely unable to get close!


    Follow!


    The big figure flashed out a few times, and a dozen thugs all flew out!


    Click!


    Master Wang pinched one of the thugs by the neck and picked him up. The corners of his mouth were full of hate and said, "I''m a waste of self-sufficiency!"


    Bang!


    He flung the thug and smashed them to other people. He smashed them out together and hit one wall heavily. The whole wall cracked quickly!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianlei was flustered!


    Such a terrible means, such strength, has already exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s understanding!


    This guy is like those guards around Chen Shao!


    In an instant, Wu Tianlei thought of something. Standing behind the four heartfelt men who were still standing, Wu Tianlei asked, "are you the Master Wang mentioned by Huangfu Wenbin?"


    Wang Qiong gave a cold smile, with a ferocious look on his face, and said, "it seems that you are not too stupid. Since you know my identity, I will get to the point. Where is Chen Ping?"


    Wu Tianlei''s face coagulated, instantly understood the other party''s meaning, this is to find Chen Shao''s trouble!


    "Hum! I don''t know what you are talking about. I will never do anything sorry for Chen Shao


    Wu Tianlei gritted his teeth and said, "what''s more, Huangfu Wenbin has broken the rules! Now that the challenge arena has been won or lost, he should not seek personal revenge! "


    Wang Qiong laughed twice, raised his step, and walked to Wu Tianlei step by step. He said, "Wu Tianlei, you are still a man, but if you don''t tell the whereabouts of Chen Ping today, you can only die here!"


    Instant time!


    The four thugs in front of Wu Tianlei rushed to Wang Qiong directly.


    However, they are no match for the king!


    The disciples in the first area behind the door, even if they are eliminated, are not what ordinary people can contend with.


    Bang bang!


    All the three fighters were smashed by Wang Qiong''s fist. All of them fell to the ground with their heads tilted, and their mouths spat with blood, or their chests were sunken. They died with their eyes closed!


    "It''s you, Wu Tianlei. You have one last chance."


    Wang Qiong broke the neck of the last thug, and then stared at Wu Tianlei with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1083

    Wu Tianlei looks at the brothers who fall in front of him. They are all in a state of tragic death.


    He gulped his saliva and his hands trembled.


    Master Wang in front of him is really not an ordinary person. Such strength and means can not be matched by him!


    But Wu Tianlei will never betray Chen Shao!


    "Ha ha, even if you step on my body, I will not tell you the whereabouts of Chen Shao!"


    Wu Tianlei''s heart is cold and has a decision!


    The king''s eyes sank and looked at Wu Tianlei with a smile and said, "Wu Tianlei, you are indeed a man, but there is only one life. Can you consider it clearly?"


    Wu Tianlei hardened his scalp and said: "hum! If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! "


    "Good!"


    Wang Qiong, with a ferocious sneer on his face, followed him to step forward and directly squeezed a blow from Wu Tianlei with one hand.


    Click!


    As soon as Wang Qiong twisted, Wu Tianlei''s right arm twisted 90 degrees directly, making a sound of bone fracture!


    "Ah


    A muffled scream rang through the villa!


    Wu Tianlei''s eyes were red, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Wang Qiong, and he raised another fist to bang at Wang Qiong!


    But!


    Click!


    Wu Tianlei''s other arm was also abruptly broken!


    Bang!


    Wang Qiong lifted his feet and kicked Wu Tianlei''s chest. The latter flew upside down and hit the back sofa heavily. The whole sofa turned over!


    Wu Tianlei fell on the ground, his hands were broken, his face was red, and he could only use his shoulder to stagger on the ground to get up.


    Bang!


    As a result, Wang Qiong came over and stepped on Wu Tianlei''s back!


    Poof!


    Wu Tianlei directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, was dead trampled on the ground, can''t move!


    Wang Qiong put his hands around his chest. He looked at Wu Tianlei with a sneer and said, "Wu Tianlei, don''t hold on. An outsider who is not related to you, do you need to protect him like this? Even if you don''t say it, I can find the boy named Chen Ping! I''m just giving you a chance to be a dog. Don''t cherish it. "


    Wu Tianlei spat blood foam in his mouth, and roared like a beast: "do you must be dreaming! I will never betray Chen Shao! Chen Shao will take revenge for me


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just at this time, a clapping sound sounded from the front door of the villa!


    Huangfu Wenbin, with his cigar in his mouth and his entourage, swaggered in from the door, went straight to Wu Tianlei, sat on the side of the test sofa, cocked his legs, and looked at Wu Tianlei, who was lying on the ground with his arms broken. He sneered, "Wu Tianlei, what''s the matter? How can I lie on the ground like a dead dog?"


    Wu Tianlei fixed his eyes on Huangfu Wenbin, who was sitting on the sofa. He said, "Huangfu Wenbin, you''ve crossed the line. You''ve set the rules. How can you find revenge in private?"


    Huangfu Wenbin looked at Wu Tianlei with a smile. He bent down and spat at him provocatively and said, "Wu Tianlei, what age is it? Do you still tell me the rules? Rules are used to break. Besides, the people of my Huangfu family never care about the so-called rules. Today, I have two purposes. First, tell us where Chen Ping lives. Second, if Wu Tianlei cherishes his life, he will kneel down and kowtow to me three times to be a dog that Huangfu Wenbin raised in Guanzhong. Or, today, my people will bury you in the mountains. "


    With that, Huangfu Wenbin sat there leisurely and looked at Wu Tianlei with a smile.


    Wu Tianlei''s eyes twinkled, and the blood foam in his mouth sprayed directly on Huangfu Wenbin''s bright gray lattice suit. Then he laughed twice and said, "I Wu Tianlei has never betrayed a friend in my life. If you want me to betray Chen Shao, you are dreaming!"


    When Huangfu Wenbin heard the speech, his eyes sank. He got up and said to the two men behind him: "bury it."


    Then, the two men went over, took out the black pistol from the waist, and aimed at Wu Tianlei.


    Bang bang!


    Gunshots!


    However, unexpectedly, Wu Tianlei on the ground did not fall in the pool of blood. On the contrary, those two men, with a little red eyebrows, fell down directly!


    In this scene, Huangfu Wenbin was stunned and surrounded by his bodyguards!


    Huangfu Wenbin''s eyes were stunned. He looked at the two men who had fallen in the pool of blood. Then he looked at the two bullet eyes on the huge French window. His brows were tight!


    Step on it!


    Dense footsteps, directly outside the villa ring!


    In less than ten seconds, more than a dozen soldiers in black combat uniforms were armed with guns. They directly entered the front and back doors, as well as all the windows, and surrounded the whole villa directly!


    Huangfu Wenbin and his men, as well as the Wang dome on one side, are all covered with dense red dots.


    At the moment, Chen Ping walked out of the heavily armed guards and looked at Huangfu Wenbin and Wang Qiong with clear eyes."I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Chen Ping faintly smiles, the corner of the mouth raises.


    Huangfu Wenbin raised his eyebrows, fixed his eyes on Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    Wang Qiong came out at the moment, looked at Chen Ping, glanced at those guards on his side, sneered scornfully: "are you Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Wang Qiong. At one glance, he knew that this guy was not an ordinary person.


    "I am." Chen Ping faintly returned a way, followed by a question: "are you the Master Wang in his mouth?"


    Wang Qiong chuckled and said, "you boy, you have a good eye. Since you know my name, don''t you put your hands on me? I''m afraid you can''t even get a meter in front of me with all these people you''ve brought? "


    This is Wang Qiong''s confidence!


    The guys in the first area behind the door, ordinary thermal weapons, can''t do much damage to them.


    This is also the king''s disdain and contempt for these armed guards.


    Huangfu Wenbin also sneered at him and said, "Chen Ping, although you are cute, Master Wang can not be challenged by anyone at will! You may as well tell you that Master Wang qiongwang is not an ordinary person in your eyes! As far as Master Wang is concerned, the guns in your hands are useless. "


    Chen Ping looked sideways, looked at Wang Qiong, frowned and asked, "from behind the gate of Kyushu?"


    S!


    As soon as he said this, Wang Qiong''s whole body trembled instinctively. Then he fixed his eyes on Chen Ping and said with a sneer: "it''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect that you know the back of the Kyushu gate? Who the hell are you? "


    This was totally beyond Wang''s expectation. He thought he was just an ordinary person. Even if he was more powerful, he was just the son of a big family.


    But now, the vault changed his mind.


    People who can know about Kyushu gate are definitely not ordinary people, let alone ordinary families.


    This gives the vault a trace of fear, but only a trace.


    "Who am I, you ask?"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, between the eyebrows with disdain and provocation meaning, way: "does the person of Wu Ge, did not reveal my identity?"

 Chapter 1084

    Wuge?!


    Hearing this name, Wang Qiong''s direct eye color twisted, and his heart exploded like a shock!


    The young man in front of me knows five pavilions!


    Incredible!


    The five pavilions are heaven to the king!


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Qiong''s eyes sank, and his eyebrows looked at Chen Ping closely. Then he said, "are you from behind the door? If this is the case, I think we can sit down and talk. After all, we all learn from the same school, and maybe we can cooperate in the future. "


    Wang Qiong gave up the idea of forcing Chen Ping.


    Since the other party knows the five chambers, it means that the other side is not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, Wang Qiong still can''t see the depth of Chen Ping.


    Because, from Chen Ping, he did not feel that special gas.


    There are only two explanations. One is that the other party is a pure ordinary person who only knows more about it, or his family is a bit fierce. He has contact with the Kyushu General Administration.


    Second, the strength of the other side is far beyond their own, only the disciples who reach the third area can freely restrain their special Qi!


    If it is the first one, Wang Qiong may consider the background of the other side and choose not to fight.


    If it''s the second one, the vault will never win!


    I am just a disciple who was eliminated from the first area. If I fight with the disciples who have entered the third area, it''s just like an egg hitting a stone, just looking for death!


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "master from the same school? Hehe, I''m sorry, you guessed wrong. I''m not from Kyushu, and I''m not a disciple. "


    Smell speech, Wang dome tight frown brow slowly stretch, it seems that he did not guess wrong, that is the first kind.


    At this point, Wang Qiong''s tense mood also relaxed. He glanced at Chen Ping and his heavily armed guards with disdain, and said with a cold smile: "friend, since you are not from behind the Kyushu gate, how can you have the courage to stand in front of me like this? According to what you said just now, you seem to know something about the back of the Kyushu sect. Then you should understand what happens when an ordinary person, no, a group of ordinary people, is facing Kyushu disciples? "


    Wang Qiong sneered bitterly.


    As long as the other party is not a disciple, he is not afraid!


    Even if there are any big families or experts behind each other, Wang Qiong doesn''t worry!


    Big deal. Kill and run!


    He is a disciple. In the secular world, he has the ability to protect himself!


    However.


    Chen Ping but a light smile: "listen to your tone, as if to their own strength is very confident."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Wang Qiong twisted his neck for a moment, and suddenly his body soared with incomparably fierce momentum and said: "it''s not self-confidence, it''s capital! In the face of you ordinary people, I can crush all of you with one hand! Even if the thermal weapons in your hands can''t hurt me, I think you should understand that. "


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "what area are you from?"


    "First."


    Wang Qiong replied honestly that he didn''t need to hide anything, because in his eyes, these people, including Chen Ping, were all ants, which could be destroyed by lifting their hands.


    Moreover, his status as a Kyushu disciple made him more proud.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said to himself, "the first area? It''s not bad. It''s just right. I want to try it. "


    Hearing this, Wang Qiong frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He said, "these two days, I''m looking at the teaching content of the first area. I want to fight with you and try my understanding."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Wang Qiong''s heart trembled and his brows locked.


    He can''t believe that the guy in front of him dare to say such big words!


    These two days began to see the first area of the teaching content, dare to challenge yourself?!


    Arrogant!


    Ignorance!


    "Ha ha! Good, good! I have been walking in the secular world for so many years, and I have never seen such an arrogant guy as you! Do you dare to challenge me when you are only exposed to the teaching in the first area? It''s so arrogant


    Wang Qiong frowned, and his face was full of ferocious anger. He drank: "good! I''ll show you today how the gap between you and me is so different


    After that, the king stepped forward, and the muscles on his body suddenly increased. The blood vessels like the roots of trees were all over his body!


    His whole person also becomes incomparably irritable in an instant!


    Even his body has become twice as strong!


    Tear!


    The T-shirt on Wang Qiong''s body was directly burst by his increased physique!


    It''s like the Hulk in the double alliance!


    Huangfu Wenbin was on the side, frightened by the sudden change of Wang Qiong!


    This is the first time that he saw the king reveal his way as a disciple!Suddenly, his face was full of excitement!


    As long as Wang Qiong is angry, the damned Chen Ping will die!


    "Master Wang, you must teach that arrogant boy a good lesson for me!"


    Huangfu Wenbin hid and yelled.


    Wang Qiong became very irritable at the moment. He was nearly 2.3 meters tall. He was very tall. He went straight to the ceiling of the first floor of the villa.


    In particular, his oily wheat black skin is revealing an incomparable explosion momentum!


    "Boy! Give me a punch


    Wang Qiong roared, raised his hand, and hit Chen Ping''s head with the fierce thunder!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the king, all the people here are just their own waist and abdomen position!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed his fine light. Looking at his fist, which was as heavy as a thousand pounds, he was like a noodle dish, and suddenly smashed at himself!


    At that moment, he quickly recalled what Liu had taught himself about the first area of his disciples, the introduction to disciples.


    How to guide your own Qi!


    Chen Ping closed his eyes and felt the special Qi brought by the king''s fist in front of him!


    Oppression!


    Tough!


    Tear!


    This is what Chen Ping felt for the first time. This momentum made Chen Ping feel as if he had been squeezed by a mountain!


    When Chen Ping closed his eyes, the king''s face was full of ferocious coldness!


    Damn boy!


    Unexpectedly so does not put oneself in the eye!


    "Die!"


    Wang Qiong roared, his fist carrying a huge impact, straight to Chen Ping''s head!


    Even if it is an iron ball, it will be broken by hammering!


    Armed guards all around, now loaded with guns, aimed at the angry vault!


    But, the little Lord has no command, they dare not shoot!


    And all this happened in a moment!


    Seeing that Wang Qiong''s fist was about to hit Chen Ping, Huangfu Wenbin was full of sneers.


    But!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping opened his eyes, and there was a flame shining in his pupils. He raised his fist, pulled back his left leg, and stormed his right fist at Wang Qiong''s fist, which was dozens of times bigger than himself!

 Chapter 1085

    In the eyes of normal people, this is the act of looking for death!


    But!


    Fist collision!


    In the imagination, Chen Ping was blasted into slag by a fist, which did not happen!


    On the contrary.


    Chen Pingna''s seemingly feeble fist directly blocked Wang Qiong''s big fist!


    In this way, between the fists, there was a dull sound!


    Just like thunder, the people in the living room were stunned!


    Wang Qiong''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that he was blocked by a boy who didn''t even enter the entrance!


    When he was ready for another blow, it was shocking!


    Chen Ping''s fist, quickly surrounded by a group of flames!


    And this group of fire, fierce and tyrannical!


    Directly from a group of flames rapidly growing into a fire Unicorn!


    After that, the fire Qilin, from Chen Ping''s fist, gave out an incomparable burst of Weiya, roared, and then quickly rushed to the king''s dome!


    Roar!


    In Wang Qiong''s eyes, he only saw the fiery fire Kirin, opening his mouth and rushing to the sky. Then, the powerful pressure and strength, as well as the blazing heat wave, directly blew himself out!


    Wang Qiong quickly closed his fist and blocked in front of himself!


    Boom!


    A blast!


    Huo Qilin blasted the king''s dome. His huge body directly collapsed a wall. The whole man flew out of the villa and landed on the ground. He rolled twice, leaving a deep dark pit line on the ground!


    Wang Qiong hit the ground with a fist, and stopped his retrogression. Then, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was filled with violent killing intention!


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the villa. At the moment, Chen Ping, who was smiling at his fist, let out a low, wild animal like roar and said, "boy! I will tear you up with my own hands


    At the moment, Chen Ping is standing in the living room of the villa, smiling, looking at his fist, pinching it. There is a light layer of flame on his fist.


    Is this the power of fire?


    That''s how it works!


    Then, Chen Ping suddenly raised his eyebrows and sneered at the grass outside the villa. Looking at the crazy King''s dome outside the villa, he said, "originally, the disciples in the first area are so powerful."


    Hearing the speech, the king was furious and got up. The whole man was like a roaring and roaring orangutan. A blow came again!


    "You want to die!"


    The fury of the breath, now roll up!


    Wang qionggang just didn''t give full play to his strength!


    After all, you can''t do your best to deal with a guy who is not even a disciple.


    But he was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, this boy''s talent and attribute are so strong!


    How could you blow yourself away with one punch!


    This is at least an S-level attribute capability!


    Therefore, Wang Qiong didn''t dare to be careless, and used all his strength to blow Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stood in the living room, through the broken wall, watching the king''s vault like a wild beast again.


    Then, his mouth light smile, the whole person is like the Tyrannosaurus Rex general, swift and violent rushed out!


    Chen Ping raised his fist, pulled up his full posture, and leaped high and high. In mid air, his right fist was high and backward, and his fist suddenly solidified into a red Unicorn head!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping hit the king''s head directly and violently!


    The vault can''t dodge!


    Mainly because Chen Ping''s action is too fast!


    He only saw that there seemed to be a line of fire under his opponent''s feet. He followed closely and saw Chen Ping jumping into the air. Then, the hard fist of huoqilin hit his head!


    Bang!


    The whole body of Wang Qiong was staggering on the right side of the king!


    The huge body seemed to fall down, but the corner of the king''s mouth was cold, and his whole body burst out with an impact force. He quickly righted his body, and at the same time, he condensed his fist into a stone like shell and smashed Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping was not a disciple at all. He was inexperienced in the fight between disciples!


    He didn''t dodge the punch!


    Just arms block in front of the arm, the arm automatically condensed out of a layer of flame armor!


    Boom!


    Wang Qiong''s petrifaction fist smashed the flame armor in front of Chen Ping''s arm!


    The armor is broken!


    Chen Ping was blasted out of the air and landed directly in the nearby flowers!


    Where I passed by, the flame armor scattered on my body directly blackened the lawn of the flowers!


    The first use of the property, condensate, not very skilled.


    Wang Qiong shook his head, his eyes shot out a sharp killing intention, staring at Chen Ping, who fell on the ground, and walked step by step!


    Every step of his fall, the soil on the bottom of his feet will be broken, and then, starting from the bottom of his feet, slowly solidifies a layer of petrified armor on the king''s body!"Boy! Unexpectedly, your fire attribute is so powerful! I was careless, but today, your death time is up! If you are allowed to grow up after entering the school, it will be a great threat to me in the future


    The king came step by step with a low voice.


    At the moment, he looks like a manic orangutan, wearing a layer of yellow brown petrified armor!


    Then, Wang Qiong speeds up and rushes to Chen Ping step by step. At the same time, his fist hits the ground where Chen Ping lies!


    Boom!


    This blow directly smashed the ground into a deep pit, and the mud splashed!


    However, there was no bloody scene.


    On the contrary!


    In the middle of the air, Chen Ping, with a whip and leg kick, kicks directly to Wang Qiong''s neck!


    Wang Qiong just lifted his left arm, and Chen Ping''s foot kicked on the left arm of Wang Qiong.


    No harm!


    Wang Qiong turned his head to the side of his mouth with a ferocious sneer. He grabbed Chen Ping''s foot with a backhand. Then, he directly threw Chen Ping high up, followed by him and smashed him to the ground!


    This blow, even the disciples, will be smashed seven meat and eight vegetables!


    What''s more, Chen Ping is just an ordinary person. He is bound to be smashed into meat and mud!


    But!


    An amazing scene happened!


    At the moment when Chen Ping was suddenly smashed to the ground, a layer of blue sea water sprang up under Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping, the whole person, was smashed into the water, offsetting the damage caused by this blow!


    At the same time, the gushing sea water, directly into two blue dragon, roared to the king, beat him back!


    Chen Ping fell to the ground. He rolled over, wet all over, and his eyes were fixed. He looked at the light blue halo in his hands.


    Palm, are water vapor, but also from time to time there are water drops low!


    Water properties!


    At the critical moment, the water attribute comes out by itself!


    Wang Qiong stood still, his face full of amazement, staring at Chen Ping, who was slowly standing up from the ground, and said, "water attribute? You have dual attributes


    At that moment, Wang Qiong understood that the matter was in order!


    Double attribute guy, once entered the door, will be a genius!


    Every cabinet should be recruited!


    Such a guy, future achievements, unlimited!


    Therefore, in an instant, Wang Qiong understood that today, he must kill this guy himself!


    Otherwise, the future is the death of his throne!

 Chapter 1086

    At the moment, Chen Ping is still feeling some special change in his body, which is the change of attributes and the different feelings of material induction.


    He didn''t think of it himself. He just wanted to have a try, and the result would be such a big change.


    Is this the special power possessed by disciples?


    It''s beyond what the world can''t understand.


    No wonder disciples are not allowed to show their skills in the secular world.


    Such strength and means, enough to shock the world!


    Pick eyebrows, Chen Ping mouth with a smile, looking at the shape if crazy, very angry Wang dome, light said: "originally, you are so strength."


    Roar!


    Hearing the words, the king''s body poured out a huge anger!


    His whole person is crazy like, angry toward Chen Ping roar, drink a way: "boy, you are too arrogant! Disciples, it''s for respect! I wanted to play with you, but now, you''ve completely pissed me off, and I''m going to kill you myself


    After that, Wang Qiong was filled with rage and killing intention!


    His whole person is like a thunderbolt gun truck general, swift and violent rush to Chen Ping, pull out the posture, one punch and one foot, carrying a thousand jin of force, angrily smashed at Chen Ping!


    After understanding the attributes of fire and water, Chen Ping''s body shape constantly changes. He has a fire Qilin and a blue dragon. Water and fire blend together to resist the king''s domineering attack!


    In the whole garden, just like a special effects movie, the splashing flames and roaring dragons form an incredible picture!


    Under Chen Ping''s attack, Wang Qiong became more and more manic!


    Because, he found that he couldn''t take this boy who had just read the introductory books for two days!


    What''s more, the other side is more calm and proficient in the control of attributes and Qi!


    "Damn it, he''s testing me!"


    Wang Qiong roars in his heart, and now he understands that Chen Ping is just using him to constantly hone his control over attributes and Qi.


    This kid is absolutely crazy!


    I''ve only been studying for two days. I dare to fight with my disciples in the first area and temper myself!


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, Wang Qiong felt the great shame!


    He, Wang Qiong, Master Wang!


    How can people be so humiliated!


    "Die!"


    Wang Qiong roars, grabs a gap of Chen Ping and smashes it with a fist!


    This is the most powerful punch of Wang Qiong!


    Chen Ping can''t dodge, but his hands are blocked in a hurry!


    The sea blue dragon on the left hand forms a layer of scale escapist, and the fire unicorn on the right hand forms a layer of flame armor, forming two layers of protective shields before Chen Ping''s hands!


    But!


    Wang Qiong''s fist is extremely powerful. He carries the power of thunder and breaks the double Dun armor with one fist!


    Boom!


    Jiaolong and Qilin, all of them broke up and broke apart!


    This collision formed a strong power storm and energy via between heaven and earth!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping, like an inverted shell, fell heavily on the ground and rolled out tens of meters directly, leaving a long dark pit on the ground!


    Step on it!


    Wang Qiong took advantage of the situation to catch up and raised his right fist. The whole fist immediately turned into an amazing stone fist, which hit Chen Ping''s head on the ground!


    At the moment, the Qi in Chen Ping''s body is in disorder, and he can''t feel the change of his attributes again.


    Looking at the petrified fist, it was like a shell falling at him.


    Life and death are doomed!


    Bang!


    A loud noise, imagine, Chen Ping was smashed into meat mud scene did not happen.


    On the contrary, the two meter strong body of the dome, like a meteor, flew directly out of the sky.


    Boom!


    The king fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and his petrified skin began to crack.


    He raised his head and looked at the figure standing in front of Chen Ping not far away. The whole population stammered out: "you Who are you? "


    He didn''t see how the other side made a move at all. It seemed that he just flew away with his anger!


    Terror!


    Terrible!


    In line of sight, a figure stands in front of Chen Ping, hands holding chest, strong body, cold eyebrows such as blade, the whole person is invincible!


    Han Feng!


    He has been observing in the dark, and he did not expect that the little master''s control of attributes and Qi would be so fast.


    Chen Ping struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Han Feng in front of him, and said, "you have come very coincidentally."


    Han Feng didn''t speak. He looked at Wang Qiong, who was lying on the ground constantly coughing up blood. He said, "did you forget the commandments of Kyushu?"


    When Wang Qiong heard this, his whole body trembled!


    Kyushu''s commandment?!


    This man is also from Kyushu?Moreover, looks like, the strength is far stronger than oneself many!


    Wang Qiong got up from the ground, and his body shape had turned into normal size. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "friend, since you are from Kyushu, why don''t you let me live? I''m not right about today. I can apologize."


    Wang Qiong has made a good choice, and in front of this unidentified man, he will surely die!


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "you have crossed the line. According to the rules of Kyushu, you should abolish the source of attribute in your body."


    Smell speech, Wang dome double eyes round stare, turn to jump, want to escape!


    However, Han Feng just snorted coldly, raised his hand and grasped in the air!


    The whole man in the vault was held by an invisible hand!


    Next second!


    Poof!


    His whole person in the air, was directly crushed into a blood mist!


    The best way to abolish the source of attribute is to erase it with people.


    Simple and effective.


    Huangfu Wenbin, who saw this scene, stood in the living room at the moment. His whole body was numb and his legs trembled!


    At the moment, Chen Ping had already walked slowly to him. With a cold smile, he asked, "who are you, Huangfu Zai?"


    Huangfu Wenbin gulped down his saliva, thinking quickly in his head, and then knelt down on the ground with a plop, and honestly replied, "he He was the head of the Huangfu family. However, he did not care about the affairs of the Huangfu family. The second master took charge of the whole Huangfu family. I I am a collateral branch of the Huangfu family. I don''t know much about it... "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, as if disappointed.


    He looked at Wu Tianlei who fell on the ground and told his bodyguard, "take him to the hospital."


    After that, Chen Ping directly took people out of the villa.


    Huangfu Wenbin and some of his subordinates are all kneeling on the ground at the moment. He looks at the back of Chen Ping who has left, and the whole person is covered.


    This What does that mean?


    Not going to deal with yourself?


    "Chen Chen Shao, I was wrong. Please forgive me... "


    Huangfu Wenbin is not a fool. He kneels down on the ground and kowtows one after another.


    However, his expected murder did not happen.


    The left guard looked at Huangfu Wenbin coldly and said, "go back and tell your second master that Guanzhong belongs to Chen family. If the Huangfu family wants to intervene, they should be prepared not to break their hands!"


    Huangfu Wenbin was stunned. In an instant, he thought of something and quickly kowtowed: "yes, yes, I will bring my words to..."


    On this side, Chen Ping returned to Tianyan villa. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Chen Tianxiu sitting in the living room waiting for himself.


    "Back?" Chen Tianxiu said with a smile.


    Chen Ping gave a cold glance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tianxiu picked up an ancient book on the tea table and threw it to Chen Ping. He said, "I''ve found what you want."

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Ping looked at the Yellow ancient book on the tea table, looked at Chen Tianxiu with some puzzlement and asked, "what is it?"


    Chen Tianxiu smiles and signals Chen Ping to look at it himself.


    Chen Ping went over and sat on one side and picked up the ancient books on the tea table. On the cover of the book, there were four big characters written in the book.


    "Is this from the Hai family?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chen Tianxiu was on crutches in his hand, coughed faintly, nodded his head and said: "the Hai family is not as simple as you think. Their ancestors were handed down from the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the Hai family was Xu Fu''s servant. He followed Xu Fu to Penglai to find the legendary elixir of immortality."


    Elixir of life?


    Xu Fu?


    Chen Ping immediately thought of something, quickly opened the book, the front is the record about Xu Fudong looking for elixir of life, after a few pages, Chen Ping saw the four words of baicaolinglu!


    Hundred grass spirit dew!


    This actually recorded about the hundred grass Ling Lu!


    Chen Ping''s face was shocked and looked at it for a few times. Then he asked, "does the Hai family know the clue of the hundred grass spirit dew?"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and shook his head and said, "Baicao Linglu is just a traditional Chinese medicine. No one in the world has ever seen it. The things recorded by the Hai family are believable, but you can try to find them. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, then turned his head over Chen Tianxiu, and asked in a bad tone: "you knew Wan''er was golden blood, and you also knew that she had three years left in her life?"


    Chen Tianxiu was silent. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "I was also wrong about the Luo family. Later, I sent people to inquire about it. Only then did I know that Luo Di and his sister-in-law left a posthumous son, Jiang Wan. When I knew her identity, I thought about it for a long time, because she is your wife, my daughter-in-law, and Chen''s younger wife. However, the father-in-law was involved in the conviction of the Luo family. I haven''t found a good reason to tell Wan''er that I want to... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before Chen Tianxiu finished, Chen Ping roared and squeezed his hands tightly together. His eyes were full of cold and hatred: "do you think you can say that you are wrong in a few words and want to make up for it?! She is my wife Chen Ping. Even if I have to make up for it, I will come. I don''t need you to be hypocritical here! "


    After that, Chen Ping got up!


    Chen Tianxiu looked at his son, his face was cold, his crutches were heavily knocked on the floor tiles, and said in a deep voice: "presumptuous! I am your father


    "You are not!"


    Chen Ping almost roared, his eyes red, staring at the old Chen Tianxiu, word by word: "you don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve to be my father! What''s more, she doesn''t deserve to be Wan''er''s father-in-law! Aren''t you the owner of the most powerful family in the world? Aren''t you the first person in Kyushu? Have you not seen the so-called other shore? Why, why even mother''s accident you dare not check! You are a coward! A total loser


    Bang!


    Chen Tianxiu got up and slapped Chen Ping on his face. His eyes were red and his hands trembled slightly. Many words were blocked in his throat and could not be said.


    Chen Ping looked at his father with hatred. He bit his teeth and turned away.


    Looking at Chen Pingyuan, Chen Tianxiu sat on the sofa, seemingly talking to the air, and asked, "do you say I am a coward?"


    "My Lord, the little Lord is still young. I don''t know your responsibilities. He needs to grow up."


    On one side, Han Feng slowly walked in from the darkness outside the door, followed: "the little Lord has opened his own Qi, his dual attribute, very strong, 5S!"


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu looked silent and nodded: "I know. We will return to Tianxin island the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Hanfeng road.


    On this side, Chen Ping went back to his room, called Jiang Wan, and said with a gentle smile, "Wan''er, what are you doing? Is rice grain asleep? "


    Jiang Wan''s voice some anxious way: "husband, rice grain seems to be ill, I and old Qiao are in the hospital."


    "What? Is rice grain sick? "


    Chen Ping was surprised and distressed, and asked, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with rice grains? Why not check it at home? How did you get to the hospital outside? "


    Jiang Wan was very aggrieved and said, "husband, it''s Fen The people who separated from the family didn''t let the doctor come to check the rice grains, so I asked Mr. Qiao to bring us to the hospital


    Separation?


    Die!


    "Wait for me! I''ll be right back! "


    Chen Ping hung up the phone, went out of Tianyan villa directly, told the servants to prepare a helicopter, straight to Tianxin island!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxin Island District 4!


    Xinhai hospital!


    Wearing a big red windbreaker, Bai Jie led her four-year-old son into the hospital every day, taking advantage of the night.


    In the corridor of the hospital, I saw rice grains playing alone every day, and immediately got rid of Bai Jie''s hand.


    "Every day, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m going to play with my little sister."Bai Jie looked at the rice grain in her eyes and turned her lips in disdain: "what do you play with that smelly girl? Be careful of infectious diseases."


    Rice grain hears Bai Jie''s words, the small face of gas bulges into the shape of a bun.


    "You have an infectious disease?"


    Every day, standing in front of the rice grain, holding his head high, said haughtily.


    "I don''t have one."


    Rice grains turn around and ignore every day.


    He glared at Mi Li''s back every day and stretched out his hands to fight against the back of Mi Li, and hit Mi Li against the wall of the corridor.


    The pain brought tears to Mi Li''s eyes: "why did you hit me?"


    "You have an infectious disease. It''s a disaster. I''m fighting a disaster. If you kill me, you won''t infect others."


    Curse every day, but also spit at the rice grain.


    "You are the evil, you are the evil."


    Rice grain waved these hands and grabbed every day''s face.


    Every day, I fell to the ground.


    When Bai Jie saw her son fall down, she immediately rushed over and yelled at the rice grain: "who''s the child you are? How can you be so savage and dare to act against my son. I was like this when I was a child, and I still got it when I grew up."


    Rice grain shrunk his neck and looked at Bai Jie. She was frightened by her ferocious appearance and cried out.


    "It''s not common for children to play with each other. The little girl''s parents are usually absent, and they are very sensible children. Don''t yell at her like this."


    The people in the side ward helped to persuade.


    "It''s none of your business. My son fell down by this wild girl. What if it''s broken? Can you be responsible for it? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my son''s father is? Do you know who my brother is! If you offend our family, you''ll never want to see a doctor! "


    Bai Jie roared and frightened all the persuading people. They all withdrew to the ward and did not dare to speak again.


    Turning her head, Bai Jie grabbed rice by the collar, shook the rice grain and roared:


    "you are a wild child born by parents, but not by parents. My son is kind enough to play with you, and you dare to touch my son. Today, I will discipline you well. Heaven comes, I will beat her hard!"


    "Remember what my mother taught you. We don''t have to be afraid when we go out. If someone dares to do something to you, we will fight you to death. Even if there is a mother, our family can hold on to it even if something happens, and we can''t be bullied!"


    Rice grain cries and struggles, but can''t get rid of Bai Jie''s pull.

 Chapter 1088

    "You let me go, I''m not without parents, he fell down, he hit me before, I did not move him, you are bad, you are bad."


    Rice grain cries out, the tears are watery, very pitiful.


    "You wild girl, liar, you dare to say that my mother is a bad person! You have no education. Today I have to tear your mouth to let you know what breeding is


    Bai Jie stretched out her hand in anger and was about to fan Mi Li''s face. However, as soon as her hand was lifted up, she felt that her wrist had been caught.


    "Who dares to stop me


    Bai Jie turned her head and looked at the man who grasped her wrist. She roared angrily, "let go of it. You poor hanging silk also wants to take care of my mother''s affairs! If you don''t let go, my mother will ruin your family


    Chen Ping did not speak, a pair of cold eyes such as water gloomy!


    Bang!


    He raised his hand, swung a round slap in Bai Jie''s face, and Bai Jie of the fan sat down directly on the ground.


    Jiang Wan rushes from behind and hugs the rice grain.


    "Rice grain, mom is here. Are you ok?"


    Jiang Wan asked anxiously.


    She just went out to pick up Chen Ping, and this happened when she came back.


    Mi Li''s big eyes looked at Chen Ping, and his eyes were shining with bright light: "Dad is so powerful."


    "Rice grain is good, Wan''er, you take rice grain while sitting, I have a good talk with this naughty woman."


    Chen Ping gentle smile way, follow, double eyes Yin cold stare at that white clean.


    In Tianxin Island, you dare to fight against your daughter and die!


    "Talk? Talk about your mother! I dare to beat my mother. I have to teach you a lesson today. My daughter is savage, and my parents are also savage. You are poor than Diaoshi''s family. Hurry back to your village. This is not a place for people with no quality like you! "


    Bai Jie roared, covering her hot cheek.


    Chen Ping light smile: "you are the one who has no quality. You and your son both apologize to my daughter."


    "Sorry, fart! Your daughter pushed my son down and you hit me in the face. It''s your family who knelt down and apologized to me! If you don''t apologize today, I''ll get you out of the hospital right away, and there''s no place for you to see a doctor on this island! "


    Bai Jie left her anger, so many years have not dared to hit her face.


    Damn it!


    Hateful!


    "For one last chance, I don''t mind being more savage if you and your son don''t apologize."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Joke, can give me a last chance, you special match! I''m not going to apologize to your daughter


    Bai Jie held up her face and was full of anger.


    Bang!


    The applause was loud. Chen Ping slapped Bai Jie on the other side of her cheek. Bai Jie was completely confused.


    "You! You have seed, you are so savage, I don''t blame unreasonable! You wait, you''ll slap you on your knees and beg me! "


    After speaking hard to Chen Pingfang, Bai Jie turned to look at the patients in the ward and said with tears in her eyes: "you can see that he is a big man beating me, a weak woman and bullying our family. You must testify to me."


    The patients turned around, and none of them paid any attention.


    Seeing this, Bai Jie got more annoyed. She took out her mobile phone, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled, "you garbage, wait for me! You''re all going to die! "


    "Brother, I was beaten by a poor guy in the hospital. His daughter seems to be a patient in your department. Come here quickly!"


    Bai Jie cried and roared.


    "Are you in the emergency room? I''ll be right there. "


    There was a low voice on the other end of the phone.


    Bai Jie put up the phone, pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "my brother will come right now, you poor than hanging silk waiting to kneel for me! All your family will kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Jiang Wan has calmed the rice grain, but also asked the cause of the matter. At the moment, hearing Bai Jie''s mischief, she felt a little angry.


    "You''ve been confusing black and white. It''s your son who bullied my daughter. If you don''t let your son admit his mistake, you have to do something to my daughter. Do you know what''s etiquette, righteousness and shame?"


    Jiang Wan scolded, in her heart, rice grain is treasure.


    Whose child is not a mother''s heart.


    Bai Jie looked at Jiang Wan with disdain, spit, and roared: "you are not worthy of such a poor girl who goes to work in the city with his farting etiquette, righteousness and integrity!"


    "Now your family kneel down to make amends for me and my son, otherwise this matter will not be finished today. My brother is the director of the Department, who is specially responsible for this ward!"


    Jiang Wan''s heart pounded. If it was true, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Because the rice grains will be checked in the daytime tomorrow.


    What if you annoy the regional director?


    Jiang Wan took Chen Ping''s arm and was about to speak when he saw Bai Chonggang, the chief physician of the Department, coming."Every day, what happened to you, sister?"


    Bai Chonggang said with a cold face.


    Bai Chonggang had a good relationship with Bai Jie''s brother and sister. In addition, Bai Jie''s husband had more energy. He helped Bai Chonggang sit in the position of department director. Therefore, Bai Chonggang paid special attention to his sister''s feelings and opinions.


    At the moment, Bai Jie is bullied in her own territory. Bai Chonggang is furious and wants to kill the bully directly.


    "Brother, you''re here. It''s them. This is the only one who can hang silk!"


    Bai Jie points to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    "Look at my face. I was beaten by that rude man. Barbarians like them should not be admitted to the hospital. They would not be qualified to see a doctor. They should be allowed to die of illness and purify the world environment."


    Looking at the palm print on Bai Jie''s face, the blue veins on Bai Chonggang''s forehead protruded.


    "It''s hard to do it!"


    Bai Chonggang looks at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    "This child looks very lovely. I didn''t expect that there would be such rubbish parents as you. You dare to be rude to my sister!"


    Bai Chonggang raised his eyebrows and cursed.


    "Director Bai, listen to my explanation. It''s not what your sister said. What she said is one-sided."


    Jiang Wan tried to explain.


    It would be unwise to offend the attending doctor in this department.


    At present, Bai Chonggang just needs to move his mouth. The hospitals in the four districts of Tianxin island will not receive rice grains.


    However, Jiang Wan is in a hurry and forgets her husband''s identity.


    "You''re not talking one-sided? I don''t believe my sister''s words. Should I believe the words of you outsiders? "


    Bai Chonggang shouted.


    "However, the main responsibility is really not ours. It''s your sister who wants to do something with rice grains, so..."


    Jiang Wan explained.


    "So what a fart! I beat the wild seed of your family, that is to discipline the children for you. What qualifications do you have to dare to fight against me? "


    Bai Jie roared at the top of her voice.


    Bai Chonggang patted Bai Jie on the back, helped Bai Jie along with her anger and said in a low voice, "don''t be excited. I''ll let them make a good apology."

 Chapter 1089

    Bai Jie nodded and took her son back two steps.


    Bai Chonggang said with a cold face, "do you still want to see a doctor here? If you still want to be examined and treated, your family will kneel down and apologize to my sister. "


    "As for the economic loss, I don''t think you have money, but you and your wife have to show that they have been servants to my sister''s house for three or five months."


    Bai Chonggang proposed a more despicable condition. According to Bai Jie''s temper, she went to her house to be a servant for three months. It was estimated that she would be angry and out of her mind.


    "Are you out of your head? Have you ever talked before


    Chen Ping said with a cold face.


    "Sleeping trough! You dare to contradict me! I don''t think you want to treat your daughter any more. I just need to say a word. Go out. There is absolutely no hospital or doctor in the four districts of Tianxin Island, who can treat your daughter. Your daughter is suffering from this kind of disease, just wait to die! "


    Bai Chonggang held his head high and said with pride.


    At this moment, Bai Chonggang was filled with a sense of superiority and felt that he was like a God in charge of human life and death.


    When Chen Ping stepped forward, Jiang Wan grabbed Chen Ping and said in a low voice, "what do you want? This is the attending doctor. You don''t want to fool around!"


    Jiang Wan worried that Chen Ping had beaten Bai Chonggang, and that no one would dare to take over Mi Li''s illness in the future.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just trying to reason with him."


    Chen Ping said faintly, "besides, you have forgotten my identity? Rice grain is my daughter, the princess of this island. If the servant is disrespectful to the princess, she should be punished! "


    Watching Jiang Wan stop Chen Ping, Bai Chonggang is more proud.


    "Hehe, you poor than Diaoshi, give him back? What princess? It''s the garbage of toasting and not eating and drinking. Only when you know the pain after cleaning up, will you bow down and obey the orders. I will give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake in one minute, I will inform you. The hospital in the fourth district will not receive your daughter! If you want to go to other districts, I''ll kill you too


    Bai Chonggang threatened to refuse to give rice grain treatment. He felt that ordinary couples like Chen Ping would definitely collapse, so he would pinch them at will.


    Chen Ping shook off Jiang Wan''s hand and strode to Bai Chonggang.


    Bai Chonggang frowned and looked at Chen Ping warily and asked, "what are you going to do? Kneel down for me. Do you hear me?"


    "You should kneel down!"


    Chen Ping rushes to Bai Chonggang in front of him with a lunge, and quickly hits Bai Chonggang with his fists.


    In the sound of slapping, Bai Chonggang''s face turned blue and blue, and his nose blood splashed out, which dyed Bai Chonggang''s clothes red.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    Bai Chonggang shook his head and retreated. He felt that there were little stars in front of him, and his eyes were full of double shadows.


    "Brother, brother, are you all right? You poor people have made a big accident. Even my brother dares to fight!"


    Bai Jie is a little panicked and full of anger. Under the interweaving of the two emotions, Bai Jie becomes a little crazy.


    "Motherfucker, how dare you beat me? I let you die today. You think the hospital is your territory! This is Laozi''s territory! "


    Bai Chonggang took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of the hospital security captain.


    "Hello, Captain Tong, I''ll kill the family members of the patients. Please bring more people to come here and bring more people!"


    "OK, director Bai, wait a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Bai Chonggang picked up the phone and looked at Chen Ping with a sneer: "don''t run away if you have seed."


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone with a smile and dialed old Joe''s phone: "I don''t run. I''m not calling. It''s better than the person who calls."


    "You''ve got a special piece of silk. You can call anyone. What you know is either poor or useless. Call it at will. Let me see what kind of son and son you can call."


    Bai Chonggang is full of disdain for Chen Ping''s words. According to common sense, Dang Si will never know a big man.


    "Hello, let the director of Xinhai hospital roll down for me!"


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    He''s angry now!


    In Tianxin Island, there are people who treat their daughters and wives like this!


    It seems that it''s time to inform the whole island about Jiang Wan''s identity, and broadcast it around the world by the way!


    Wang''s concubine, Chen''s younger wife, will eventually accept the worship of the world.


    "Good young master, at once!"


    Qiao Fugui came back from Chen''s manor and immediately contacted the director of Xinhai hospital in the Fourth District of Tianxin island.


    Ge Tonghe, the president of Xinhai hospital, was stunned after receiving the call from Qiao Fugui!


    Soon, he called Chen Ping.


    "Hello, Chen Shao. This is Ge Tonghe. What can I do for you?"


    Ge Tonghe bowed and said respectfully.


    "A director named Bai in your hospital and I have some conflicts. Please come here."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Chonggang with nosebleed."Bai Chonggang! Wait a moment, Mr. Chen. I''ll deal with him now! "


    Ge Tonghe immediately roared.


    "Well, hang up."


    Watching Chen Ping hang up the phone, Bai Chonggang leaned against the wall, covering his stomach with his hands, laughing all over his body.


    "Zhennima laughs me to death. You even call Dean Ge, and you act like that."


    "You''ll see if it''s true." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Wait a fart. You think it''s OK to pretend like this, isn''t it? It''s really childish. You''ve given you a chance to reform. You can''t hold on to it. It''s useless for you to call grandfather later! All of you are going to die today! "


    Bai Chonggang was born with a ferocious face!


    Step on it!


    A rush of footsteps came, and a group of security guards rushed over.


    The boy leader trotted to Bai Chonggang and saw Bai Chonggang''s black and blue face, and his clothes were covered with blood. He was shocked and took a breath of cold air.


    "Lying trough, director Bai, your injury is too serious. Why don''t you send you to the emergency department first?"


    The boy captain flattered.


    "Send a fart, you want the emergency department to see my joke, don''t you! Catch the family first, and I''ll clean them up


    Seeing that the security guard arrived, Bai Chonggang had a lot of courage and spoke in a hard voice.


    "Yes, yes."


    The child captain turned to look at Chen Ping, looked at Chen Ping''s clothes, and then said with a sneer: "boy, even director Bai dares to fight. You''ve taken gun medicine. Hurry to make amends to director Bai, or you''ll be guilty of provoking trouble and sending you to the patrol room."


    "You don''t have to make amends. Just catch them. I''ll teach them with my own hands." Bai Chonggang said coldly.


    "Who are you going to teach?"


    Suddenly, Ge Tonghe''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    Hearing Ge Tonghe''s voice, Bai Chonggang and team leader Tong are all excited. Unexpectedly, the president arrived.


    Captain Tong made a gesture to the security guard. The security guard immediately made way for the passage. The captain nodded and bowed to ge Tonghe.


    "Dean Ge, I was called by director Bai. Director Bai was beaten a bit badly. So Dean, do you want to control the mobs and report them to the police."


    The appearance of Ge Tonghe immediately turned the wind direction and reported the situation to ge Tonghe at the first time.


    Bai Chonggang squints at Chen Ping and sees that Chen Ping looks calm. This makes Bai Chonggang murmur in his heart. Is it really the poor guy who called for him?

 Chapter 1090

    Bai Jie stood beside Bai Chonggang and said in a low voice, "brother, how can this happen?"


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s a coincidence. Let''s see."


    Bai Chonggang turned to ge Tonghe, and said with a sad face, "Mr. Ge, you''ve come just in time. Look at my face. I''ve been beaten by this thug. You have to make decisions for me."


    Ge Tonghe looked at Bai Chonggang''s face and said with hatred: "it should be!"


    "What?"


    Bai Chonggang looked at GE Tonghe in a daze. He didn''t understand that GE Tonghe would say such a word.


    "Dean Ge, what do you mean? I''m Bai Chonggang. I''ve been beaten by poor people for many years. How can you say that I should? "


    "Shouldn''t it! You think about what you did. Have you investigated the truth? They''re not so angry that they''re going to hit you? You reflect on what you have done! "


    Ge Tonghe yelled loudly.


    Bai Chonggang shrunk his neck. If we really want to trace back to the source, the final problem must be Bai Jie.


    "Premier Ge, why do you help them talk? They are just hanging wires!"


    Bai Jie shouts in anger.


    President Ge looked at Bai Jie and said with a sneer, "the cause of the matter is you. What are you doing in the end?"


    "What''s going on? My son plays with his wild girl, who grabs my son''s face and pushes him to my son. I ask his girl to apologize, and the girl talks back to me."


    "When I was going to educate that girl, the poor man came to beat me, and the slap on my face was still on you! Then I called my brother. Look at my brother''s face, he was beaten by this poor man


    Bai Jie screamed in a sharp voice. She wanted to vent all her anger.


    Ge Tonghe pointed to the monitor not far away and said, "Captain Tong, adjust the monitoring to see if it is what she said. If not, contact the relevant departments of the four districts to deal with it. It is estimated that in this case, there is no problem if the sentence is sentenced to three or five months."


    "Yes, I''m going to have the surveillance verified."


    Said the captain in a loud voice.


    Bai Jie was flustered when she heard that she had to transfer the surveillance to the relevant departments and departments. What she had just said was all fabricated. If she really wanted to adjust the monitoring, it would be revealing.


    What''s more, Bai Jie is a person who wants to face. If she wants to be sent in and shut up for three or five months, she will lose her face.


    Bai Jie looks at Bai Chonggang with a look for help. Bai Chonggang is also a little flustered. He quickly pulls out the child captain and says with a smile, "Dean Ge, it''s unnecessary to adjust the monitoring. It''s not necessary to adjust the monitoring for such a small matter."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have come to understand that it''s ok if you don''t adjust the monitoring. You apologize to Mr. Chen''s family. As long as Mr. Chen agrees not to pursue the case, it will be turned over."


    Hearing Ge Tonghe''s words, Bai Chonggang''s eyes flickered for a moment and asked in a low voice, "President Ge, do you know that hanging silk?"


    "If he''s hanging silk, you''ll be the grandson of dangsi. No, it''s flattering to say you''re the grandson of dangsi. You''re not qualified to be a great grandson."


    Ge Tonghe said with a cold face.


    In front of this, but Chen''s young master, although do not know which young master, but also is not Bai Chonggang can insult!


    Bai Chonggang felt dizzy, and he couldn''t understand Ge Tonghe''s metaphor.


    How can I not even be a great grandson? I''m Bai Chonggang. I''m a director. How can I earn millions of years? How many medical representatives give me my grandfather''s confession!


    "Don''t you apologize? If Mr. Chen doesn''t apologize, we''ll really have to adjust the surveillance. "


    President Ge stepped up the pressure.


    Bai Chonggang bit his teeth fiercely, turned his head and glared at Chen Ping. He lowered his head and said, "I was wrong."


    "The attitude is not sincere enough." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Bai Chonggang, is that your attitude of apology? According to the regulations of the hospital, what you have done now is enough to expel him. If your apology doesn''t satisfy Mr. Chen, you can pack up and go away. "


    Ge Tonghe doesn''t dare to protect Bai Chonggang. If Chen Ping misunderstands him, Ge Tonghe will get out of the dean''s position every minute.


    Bai Chonggang was shocked. He didn''t expect Ge Tonghe to help Chen Ping talk like this.


    Think about his position, think about the rich Drug Commission, think about all those beautiful medicine representatives are willing to contribute, Bai Chonggang bite his teeth and cross his heart.


    "I am deeply aware of my mistakes. I should not protect my relatives without asking them. I made a big mistake on impulse, which has tarnished the image of Xinhai hospital in our four districts. In the future, I will definitely change my ways. Please forgive me and give me a chance to reform."


    Bai Chonggang finished and looked at Bai Jie, imploring in his eyes.


    If Bai Jie continues to make trouble, Bai Chonggang is bound to have no good fruit to eat.


    Bai Jie is also a little bit flustered in her heart. She is mainly monitored by President Ge and sent to the relevant departments. For a moment, she also feels withdrawn."I I hope that I can''t get involved in a lot of things


    Bai Jie lowered her head and said, her eyes were full of tears, and she felt extremely humiliated. She had never bowed her head in public to apologize.


    Every day, he looked up at his mother and uncle, and looked at Chen Ping''s family with an unhappy mouth.


    Bai jiela said in a low voice: "to the wild The little sister said, "I''m sorry."


    "Mom, I don''t want to say I''m sorry."


    A face of reluctance every day.


    Bai Jie squatted down and whispered a few words in her ear every day. Then she said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you."


    Bai Jie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and stood up and said, "it''s OK. We''ve already been modest. Can we go now?"


    Ge Tonghe''s eyes look at Chen Ping. As long as Chen Ping says "no", the matter will not be finished.


    Chen Ping nodded slightly, but he didn''t want to worry about it with his family. It''s better to accompany Mi Li more often when he has this time.


    Seeing Chen Ping nodding, Ge Tonghe said with a smile, "OK, that''s it."


    "Good."


    Bai Jie clenches her teeth and says that she takes her son away in a hurry. Bai Chonggang looks at President Ge and heads down to follow Bai Jie.


    "Captain Tong, go and help yourself."


    Ge Tonghe said with a wave.


    The boy captain waved to the security guards and left with them.


    "Mr. Chen, you see, it''s making your family unhappy. Bai Chonggang, we''ll report it internally. We''ll immediately arrange special personnel to check and take charge of the inspection of rice grains."


    Ge Tonghe said that in fact, he always felt that the three members of the Chen Ping family were just a remote collateral of the Chen family.


    Otherwise, how can the core members of the Chen family come back to the regional hospital? Shouldn''t they be treated in Chen''s manor?


    "All right. Just take care of it. Go ahead and do it." Chen Ping said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it."


    After Ge Tonghe finished, he walked away quickly. Chen Pingyi turned around, gave a smile, and extended his arms to Mi Li: "Mi Li, let dad hold it."

 Chapter 1091

    "Dad is so good. Mi Li loves dad best."


    With a sweet smile on his face, Mi Li rushed into Chen Ping''s arms: "Dad, hold high in your arms."


    Chen Ping laughs and kisses Mi Li on the cheek, then holds Mi Li high.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so high."


    Rice grain happily issued a string of silver bell like laughter.


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping and Mi Li quietly, and her face is full of happy smile.


    Jiang Wan, who is in an empty mood, feels that he has not been so relaxed and happy for a long time.


    Chen Ping came to Jiang Wan with rice grains in his arms: "rice grains, do you see if mom is beautiful."


    "Mother is beautiful. The most beautiful thing in the world is my mother. When I grow up, I will be as beautiful as my mother."


    Rice grain lies on Jiang Wan''s shoulder, arms around Jiang Wan''s neck, looking at Jiang Wan happily.


    Jiang Wan scratched the rice on his nose: "you are so clever that you can talk."


    "Mom, I want something delicious, I want ice cream."


    Rice said coquettishly.


    Jiang Wan held out her hand with a smile and held the rice grain from Chen pinghuai: "go, mom will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Then you go. I''ll have a talk with the new doctor arranged by President Ge


    "Well, be polite to the doctor." Jiang Wan admonished.


    Chen Ping said with tears and laughter: "that''s for sure, I''m not a violent maniac."


    Jiang Wan nodded and walked out with the rice grain in her arms. Chen Ping went to one side of the bench and sat down, waiting for the doctor to arrive.


    By the way, he sent a message to old Joe to find out who was going to be separated tonight, and not to let rice grains be examined in Chen''s family.


    The separation of the family, after all, is a thief!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jie takes her son and Bai Chonggang to the BMW. Their faces are full of anger.


    "Brother, how do you mix up in the hospital? You''ve become a director, and you don''t have any weight! I''ve helped you all these years! "


    Bai Jie complained.


    "Isn''t the Dean here. If it hadn''t been for president GE''s help, I would have cleaned him up. We can''t bear this kind of tone. We must clean up the hanging silk well."


    Bai Chonggang is extremely depressed. Now he looks blue and blue. He doesn''t know how to go back to work. If he goes back, he will be laughed at by his subordinates.


    "My brother-in-law is in charge of all the private hospitals in the four districts. Moreover, he has cooperation with the Chen family members on our island. If he comes forward, our president will have to be polite. Can we ask him to come forward?"


    Bai Chonggang said with flashing eyes.


    If you ask your brother-in-law to come out, you can not only help to find face, but also deter president Ge, so that he can know that he has a backing.


    Bai Jie nods slowly, takes out her mobile phone and dials her husband Ren Bo''s phone.


    "Hello, wife, how are you taking our son to the hospital?"


    Ren Bo''s voice came from the phone.


    "Don''t mention it. Your son and I are going to be killed. My brother came out to help, and he was beaten black and blue. Ge Tong and the old man who is still protecting us will not be able to live."


    Bai Jie cried with tears.


    Ren Bo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, his wife and children were bullied, is a man can not bear.


    "Who did it? How dare you do it to my wife and children? I''ve eaten the gall of bear heart leopard! What does Ge Tonghe do for food? Does he want to open his broken hospital? "


    "What are you yelling at me? If you have the ability, you can come and take revenge for us, and take good care of those poor beers, as well as GE Tong and that old dog!"


    Ren Bo said fiercely: "wait, I''ll go right away. If I can''t kill them, it''s not finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Bo rushed to the hospital in a hurry. When he saw the palm print on Bai Jie''s face and his brother-in-law''s black and blue face, he was furious.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Ge Tonghe''s phone. Ren Bo roared: "Ge Tonghe! Are you blind? "


    "President Ren, what do you mean? Did I do something wrong? "


    Ge Tong and puzzled asked.


    "Shit! You are a good old dog. My daughter-in-law is Bai Jie, my brother-in-law is Bai Chonggang, and my son is Ren Heng! You don''t know what happened to them


    Ge Tong and his whole body trembled, and suddenly he felt bitter in his heart. Unexpectedly, Bai Chonggang had such a relationship.


    From the attitude of Chong Renbo, I''m afraid things can''t be done well!


    Ge Tonghe, who was in a hurry to get angry, did not know what to do. On the one hand, Mr. Chen was on the other, and on the other was the vice president of the Medical Association, which was in charge of their four district hospitals.


    As for Chen Ping''s identity, Ge Tonghe doesn''t know much about it, but old Qiao has revealed a little bit. It''s Chen''s young master.As for the position of the young master, he did not know.


    After all, there are many young masters of the Chen family. Some of them are given names and have no rights.


    "Mr. Ren, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding..."


    "I misunderstand you! Where are the odds and ends of bullying my family? I''ll take care of him now. You''ll roll over to me and make amends to my family! "


    Bai Chonggang flattered him and said, "brother-in-law, I know where he is. I''ll take you there."


    Ren Bo hung up the phone and said decisively, "lead the way, let me clean up this grandson!"


    "OK, just wait for my brother-in-law."


    Bai Chonggang became the leader party and took Ren Bo''s family to the hospital building.


    Ren Bo strides a domineering pace to the emergency corridor.


    Bai Chonggang held out his hand and pointed to Chen Ping and called out: "brother in law, that''s him. It''s him who hit us just now!"


    Ren Bo looks at Chen Ping with a drooping face.


    "You dare to fight against my wife and children. It''s really against heaven. Come and kneel down for me. As for your wife and children, today I will strip your clothes and let everyone see the ugly behavior of your poor family!"


    Ren Heng glared at Chen Ping and said in a loud voice, "Dad, you stripped them off. I want to step on them severely."


    "Good son, wait for Dad to clean them up, then you can step on them as you want!"


    Ren Bo overbearing incomparable said, as if has been able to deal with Chen Ping in general.


    Chen Ping looked at Ren Bo and said in a cold voice, "where did the dog bark?"


    "What do you mean, poor man! You dare say I''m barking! Do you know who I am! My special is the vice president of the four district medical association! As long as I use my tongue, there will be no hospital in the next four districts to treat you, and you will be waiting for death! "


    Ren Bo''s face was full of anger and he roared angrily!


    It''s also the meeting.


    Ge Tong and hurriedly ran over and said, "there are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Chairman Ren, these are all misunderstandings. Listen to me and explain to you."


    "You''re a fart. What else do you explain? My wife and children''s brother-in-law are all in trouble on your territory. It''s too late for you to explain it now!"


    Ren Bo waved his arm and yelled.


    Ge Tonghe is also a bit timid. In the face of Ren Bo, who can directly block the hospital management, Ge Tonghe can only say good words with a smile.


    But now Ren Bo doesn''t give any face and opportunity, which makes Ge Tonghe extremely embarrassed.


    Ge Tonghe went to Chen Ping and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, this is the vice president of the four district medical association, who is in charge of us. This is not easy to do."


    "It''s all little things." Chen Ping said lightly.

 Chapter 1092

    Ge Tong and his heart suddenly have the strength, Mr. Chen said that small things, that is absolutely small things.


    Seeing Ge Tong and Chen Ping talking, Ren Bo raised his head and said, "Dean Ge, what else do you talk to him? Ask your people to come and hold him down, strip off his clothes and tie them up, and then find out his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law."


    "If you dare to humiliate my Ren Bo''s family, I''ll make him never turn over for the rest of his life. I''ll take photos and record videos to make them regret their mistakes today forever."


    Ren Bo said extremely cruel, Ge Tong and listen to a cold shiver, thought sure enough the industry said that Ren Bo can not offend, this guy is really ruthless.


    "You are quite creative. It seems that you can have a good experience later." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Ren Bo frowned tightly and felt that Chen Ping was mocking himself.


    "If you don''t come over, kneel down and take off your clothes. When I send someone over, I won''t be so polite. I''ll give you ten minutes to come over."


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Any wave looks grim countdown.


    Chen Ping stood up and went to Ren Bo. Ren Bo''s face showed a proud look: "ha ha ha ha ha, you poor than finally know that you are afraid. There is no one who offends me. If you take the initiative, I can let you get forgiveness."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped Ren Bo in the face.


    Ren Bolton was confused and then roared: "you dare to do something to me. Ge Tong and you immediately send someone to come here, or I will shut you down today!"


    Ge Tonghe looked at Chen Ping with a bitter face. He thought that Shaojun was too reckless, but beating people could not solve the problem. Ren Bo had to use his means to stop the hospital.


    "NIMA, I''m not good at talking, am I? I can''t direct you, can I! You wait, I''ll call the meeting now! "


    Ren Bo took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. He called out angrily: "deal with the rectification order for me, and send it to me as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Ren Bo''s words, Ge Tonghe felt that his legs were all soft. How could he have to rectify them.


    "Mr. Chen..."


    Ge Tonghe looks at Chen Ping for help.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Ping also took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Fugui''s number.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Qiao Fugui''s respectful voice floated from the receiver.


    "There''s a man named Ren Bo from the four District Medical Association. He leads his family to mess with me. Come and deal with it."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    He thought of the situation and thought about it


    Qiao Fugui asked people to prepare the car. While walking, he dialed a number. After saying two words, he got on the bus and rushed to the hospital.


    He just went back to Chen''s manor to prepare some things.


    After all, in the Fourth District, his reputation as a wealthy Joe doesn''t work.


    These things can only be dealt with through other people.


    Four districts, but the boundaries of the division.


    The whole Tianxin island is divided into different regions. The Chen family and the separated family are in charge of their own regions.


    My family is in charge of one district, two districts, three districts, six districts, seven districts, eight districts and nine districts. The branch family is in charge of four districts, five districts, ten districts, eleven districts and thirteen districts.


    As for zone 12, no one is in charge and belongs to the buffer zone.


    Because it was once the master of Lin Zhiying!


    It''s the whole Tianxin Island, the only area under the control of a stranger.


    At the same time, Ren Bo hung up the phone and said to ge Tonghe, "you haven''t done as I told you. If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Ge Tonghe looked at Chen Ping, then took out his mobile phone and dialed captain Tong''s phone: "Captain Tong, take your people to the emergency area."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lao Ge, you''re quite aware of the current affairs." Ren bobbiese laughed.


    Soon, Captain Tong came with the security guards.


    Chen Ping chuckled at Ren Bo. Ge Tong and he snapped, "Captain Tong, hold them all down!"


    With Ge Tonghe''s instructions, the boy captain with the security guards, like a wolf rushed to Ren Bo and others.


    Ren Bo, who was pressed on the wall by two security guards, felt that his brain was buzzing. How could he not understand that GE Tonghe had such a great courage.


    "How dare you, Dean Ge! Brother in law, you should reprimand him and let these security guards let me go. My face hurts


    Bai Chonggang was held by a security guard on the back of his head, and his whole face was tightly attached to the wall. Chen Ping hit his swollen cheek before. After close contact with the wall, it was more painful to be squeezed.


    Bai Jie''s condition is not good. Two security guards hold Bai Jie''s arm and twist it. Bai Jie cries out in pain.


    "Oh! Pain, you bastards, let go, my husband, help meRen Bo glared at GE Tonghe and roared: "Ge Tonghe, you''ve eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. You dare to let people do something to me. Believe it or not, I''ll open your hospital!"


    "Mr. Ren, I''ll tell you that you won''t listen to me, so I can only tell you this. In one case, I didn''t eat bear heart leopard gall, but Mr. Chen gave me courage and courage."


    Ge Tonghe stood beside Chen Ping and looked like the housekeeper of Chen Ping.


    After all, it is the young master of the Chen family. Even if he is a collateral, Ren Bo should not have provoked this Mr. Chen.


    After all, Chen''s blood is very noble.


    Chen Ping looked at Ren Bo with great interest, and said with a smile, "you are really a messy family. Since the reason doesn''t make sense, we have to use some means to make you obedient."


    "Motherfucker! Who do you think you are! Ge Tong and you are out of mind and crazy, even listen to this trash! You think he can cover you


    Ren Bo roared angrily and couldn''t figure out how Ge Tonghe chose to do it. Was Ge Tonghe lowered his head?


    In addition to such a metaphysical explanation, Ren Bo could not think of any other scientific explanation.


    Captain Tong is a little proud of himself. When he saw Ren Bo before, he would be as respectful as licking a dog. This time, he really made a decision.


    "Mr. Chen, President Ge, what should I do next? How about taking them to the security room? "


    "No, they''ll be picked up later."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Child captain Leng for a moment, pile up smiling face to say: "good."


    "Press them all to squat down, don''t want to suffer to cooperate obediently, otherwise don''t blame my old boy hand black."


    According to this Ren Bo''s security guard, they put their hands together, and at the same time, they kicked into their knee sockets, which directly made them kneel.


    Ren Bo, Bai Chonggang and Bai Jie, who were kicked in the knee socket, couldn''t stand their legs at all. They were kicked straight down on their knees.


    "Ouch, just let you squat down. Look at you. You can kneel down. Mr. Chen, you can see that they are polite. Otherwise, they should be flat."


    The boy captain said with a laugh.


    "Asshole, you all wait for me. As long as you don''t kill me today, I will let you all die!"


    Ren Bo said bitterly.


    "Husband, kill them, let them all die! I''ve never been humiliated like this since I was a kid. "


    Bai Jie cried and screamed.


    Ge Tonghe shook his head and felt silent for Ren Bo. At this time, he still looked at the situation clearly. It was estimated that when the person called by Shao Jun came, the family would be destroyed by the regiment.


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, Qiao Fugui with a fat rolling middle-aged, is trotting over.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ren Bo turned his head and looked back. When he saw the fat and rolling middle-aged, Ren Bo''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The president is here!

 Chapter 1093

    "President pan, why are you here? Come and let them let me go. They are so rude that they are not saving people. They are killing people!"


    Ren Bo said quickly.


    President pan glanced at Ren Bo, as if seeing a mass of air, and did not pay any attention to him.


    Looking at President pan passing in front of him and not even farting out, Ren Bo''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Isn''t president pan here for himself?


    Is president pan called by the poor guy?


    Is


    Ren Bo didn''t dare to think about it any more. In a panic, Ren Bo struggled to stretch out his hands and grabbed president Pan''s pants.


    President pan, who was pulled the driver''s pants, stopped and turned to look at Ren Bo with a shadowy eye.


    "Let go, hurry up!"


    "President pan, you can help me. In the future, I will cooperate with you in my work and listen to you. As long as you help us!"


    Ren Bo pleaded bitterly.


    "You want to die by yourself. Don''t let me get involved. You are a bullshit vice-president. Your tail is all up in the sky! You think you''re the first person in four districts. Where is this? This is Tianxin island! To be a man, you have to clamp your tail


    President pan has already hated Ren Bo. Who should he offend? How can he offend this young master of Chen''s family.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t done anything. They are ordinary poor people..."


    Without waiting for Ren Bo to finish, President pan has raised his foot and kicked him in Ren Bo''s face, kicking the latter half of Ren Bo''s words back into his stomach.


    "You are the poor ratio. Your whole family is poor. You are a toad watching the sky from the well. You really think the sky is big!"


    Ren Bo''s brain was buzzing, and the soul of President Pan''s kick would be gone, and he muttered, "what''s going on here?"


    President pan didn''t pay attention to Ren Bo any more. He walked to Chen Ping in two steps and bent down his fat waist.


    "Chen Shao, it''s all because I didn''t pay attention to the discipline of the association. I have an unshirkable responsibility for such a situation. Please punish Chen Shao."


    President pan admitted his mistake first.


    President pan felt that in the face of such figures as Chen Ping, he would be severely punished if he shirked his responsibility. If he took the initiative to admit his mistakes, he might be given a lighter punishment.


    Looking at the pug appearance of President pan after meeting Chen Ping, Ren Bo''s family is in complete disorder.


    What is the origin of Chen Ping?


    This is what Ren Bo wants to know most.


    "President pan likes to recognize responsibility?" Chen Ping looked at President pan.


    President pan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    This is the master, this is the big man, only Chen Ping such a bull, is qualified not to play according to the routine.


    President pan exclaimed in his heart.


    "You don''t have to take any responsibility, just deal with the garbage." Chen Ping pointed to Ren Bo.


    Bai Jie and Bai Chonggang are stunned. President pan licks a dog in front of Chen Ping. Such a scene has exceeded their imagination. In the past, President pan has been a wonderful figure.


    Ren Bo has already understood that Chen Ping sitting opposite is not poor than hanging silk at all. He is definitely a big man. Otherwise, President pan will not kneel and lick like this!


    "Let me go. I''ll make amends to Mr. Chen!"


    According to Ren Bo''s security guard, he looks at Chen Ping. Chen Ping nods slightly, and the two security guards release their hands decisively.


    Ren Bo, who gained his freedom, did not stand up, but knelt down on his knees and walked two steps before Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m wrong. It''s all the fault of the black lady in my family. If she didn''t have long eyes, I would never have offended Mr. Chen."


    "And Bai Chonggang. Bai Chonggang''s silly fork is also sick. If Bai Chonggang hadn''t helped the tyranny, my daughter-in-law would not have offended Mr. Chen. I''ll teach them a lesson to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping frowned a little. He was disgusted with Ren Bo''s behavior of throwing the pot.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak, Ren Bo stood up and walked to Bai Chonggang.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, what are you going to do? I am also trying to protect your daughter-in-law! You can throw the pot to me


    "Donima! How much trouble have you and your sister caused me! If I didn''t do things for you, I would have been sued! "


    Ren Bo roars and kicks Bai Chonggang wildly. Bai Chonggang, who is held down by the security guard, can''t hide. Soon, he is hurt and lies on the ground like mud.


    Ren Bo, struggling to survive, turns to Bai Jie. At the moment, Ren Bo just wants to let Chen Ping forgive him and keep his job status.


    As long as the work is not lost, women and children are easy to get, but if the work is not lost, Ren Bo does not know how to continue in the future.


    "Husband, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Don''t hit me. I''ll apologize to him. I''ll kowtow to him. I''ll make amends to him. He can do whatever he wants to do with me."Bai Jie said in a panic.


    "You cunt! How can Mr. Chen be relieved if you don''t fight! Today, not only to beat you, I particularly crazy to fight myself! Our family is not worth beating! You have to be beaten! "


    Ren Bo roared wildly, and his right foot kept kicking on Bai Jie''s body. Bai Jie screamed.


    "Oh! You really beat me, you punk. If you dare not fight with others, you dare to go home and beat your wife. President pan, I will report to Ren Bo. I will report his abuse of power and extort money. He also keeps a mistress! "


    Bai Jie cried out like crazy.


    "If I kill you, I will know you are not the same as me. You dare to report me. If it wasn''t for you, I could do that! You ruined me, you ruined me


    Looking at the farce of Ren Bo''s family, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    President pan awkwardly said, "I will deal with it strictly. Please believe me, Mr. Chen."


    "Well, take it back and deal with it well. Such people should be investigated and dealt with properly. Don''t be palliative."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    "All right, all right. I will follow your instructions."


    President pan made a gesture to ge Tonghe, who immediately arranged for security guards to escort Ren Bo''s family with President pan.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Qiao Fugui standing on one side and asked coldly, "which one does it mean to divide the family?"


    Qiao Fugui quickly stepped forward and bowed: "young master, it''s Chen Liwen''s meaning."


    Chen Liwen?


    Ha ha, very good!


    He dares to jump out if he let him go!


    "Take Mi Li and Wan''er back, contact the best doctor for examination. In addition, inform Chen Liwen that I will visit tomorrow. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    Chen Ping cold voice, eyes bright!


    Qiao Fugui nodded, then took out a letter from his gray suit, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "young master, here is a letter. The other party asked me to hand it to you."


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at the letter in Qiao Fugui''s hand and asked in a puzzled way: "who is it?"


    "Currently, Lin Xie is one of the three governors of the twelve districts."


    Qiao Fugui Road, face dew dignified color, way: "he is a child that your mother adopted at that time."

 Chapter 1094

    Mother''s adopted son?


    Lin Xie?


    Chen pingmu color some dark, puzzled looking at Qiao Fugui asked: "he is the mother''s son?"


    Qiao Fugui nodded his head and said, "yes, young master, Lin Xie was a child brought back from the outside by the eldest lady. Chen''s people have not seen many of them. However, your father knows his existence. After your mother''s accident, he took over District 12 and became one of the three governors of District 12. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was silent. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Looking at the letter in his hand, he thought about it and tore it open.


    The content is very simple. Lin Xie invited Chen Ping to the 12th district and said that he had something to discuss.


    At the end of the letter is the seal of the regional emblem of the twelve districts, with a black star pattern.


    From this letter, we can see that this man named Lin Xie has concise sentences, and he belongs to a person who can not speak much. His personality should be stable, reserved and resourceful.


    Chen Ping took a breath. He was not calm.


    He never knew that his mother had adopted an adopted son.


    "Do you know his details? Where did you come from? " Chen Ping asked.


    Qiao Fugui shook his head and said, "young master, I don''t know much about the master of Linxie district. Only your mother knows about his life experience and origin. Now, your mother is not here, his life experience and background, basically no one knows. But maybe the master knows something about it


    Chen Ping''s brows are locked, and his heart is hard to calm down.


    A man with no background, a master of the buffer zone of Tianxin island.


    Mother''s son, in name, suddenly invited himself to visit the twelve districts.


    This matter, how to look at it, reveals a little bit of conspiracy.


    Because, twelve districts, that is the place of three no matter. Even the people of Chen family in Tianxin island may not be able to get in.


    There, like the city of sin, has its own rules and rules of conduct.


    It can be said that the 12 districts are very similar to the violent streets in some movies and TV series.


    Where is the heaven of sin, is the area of infinite enlargement of desire.


    Once you set foot there, it''s hard to get out.


    However, although the good and the bad are mixed up there, they can find out a lot of things that the outside world can''t inquire about, and even have things that the outside world can''t understand.


    After all, it was the area that my mother had been in charge of. It was the only one in Tianxin island that Chen people could not touch.


    In the whole 12 districts, there are three district leaders, and the other two are all loyal followers of their mothers. However, it is hard to say now.


    After all, the mother is gone, many people and many things have changed.


    After careful consideration, Chen Ping said: "you send Wan''er and rice grains back, I''ll go and have a look."


    When Qiao Fugui heard this, his face sank and he was very nervous and said, "young master, are you going alone? That''s absolutely impossible. The dangerous degree of the twelve districts is even more terrible than the separation! There, but there is no Chen''s statement. Even if Chen''s people go there, they should lower their noble heads. "


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "ha ha, I''ve decided. Since people have sent out invitation letters, why don''t I go? If you don''t go, doesn''t it seem that I, the eldest young master of Chen''s family, is very incompetent, weak and afraid of things? Don''t worry. Since Lin Xie is my mother''s adopted son, sending me an invitation now shows that he won''t do anything to me. Maybe we can be good friends


    "This..."


    Qiao Fugui''s face flashed with hesitation, and then he said, "then I''ll arrange my family''s guard to follow you. At least we should be careful."


    Chen Ping knew Qiao Fugui was worried about his own safety. He thought about it and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Jiang Wan came back with the rice grains. Xiaomi was very happy. With ice cream in her hand, she plunged into Chen Ping''s arms and said with a smile, "Dad, ice cream, you eat it."


    Chen Ping grinned and bit. She had nipples on her mouth. She held the rice grains and turned around for a few times. She shaved her tiny nose. She turned to Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, old Qiao will arrange someone to send you back. I have something else to do. I will go back later."


    "What''s the matter? You''ve just come back. Where are you going? " Jiang Wan was a little angry.


    Why is Chen Ping so busy recently?


    Chen Ping grinned, went to Jiang Wan, touched her head, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon when I see a friend. By the way, tomorrow you''re ready, and I''m going to take you somewhere. "


    "Where?" Jiang Wan asked suspiciously.


    "Mother''s cemetery." Chen Pingdao.


    He had planned to take Jiang Wan to worship his mother after the ancestor worship, but now this situation can only be advanced.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows trembled and said, "is mother-in-law''s cemetery? Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow


    "Well."


    Chen Ping answered.


    Soon after, Qiao Fugui arranged for the people to arrive, Jiang Wan and rice grain pick up the car.Chen Ping waved at the leaving Big Ben, then turned around and walked to the four black Cadillacs listening to them!


    These four cars, but Chen''s bodyguard, are all bulletproof glass and frame!


    Even missiles don''t do much damage to these cars.


    These are all computer technology and information technology.


    Encounter foreign enemies, can self navigation to find the best escape route, but also launch their own missiles and so on!


    After Chen Ping got on the bus, he saw three armed guards with black berets and black combat uniforms!


    Their combat uniforms and Berets are different from those used to protect them. They are all made of dark iron and look like star soldiers!


    What''s more, the guns in their hands are not ordinary ones, and they have great lethality!


    These are the most powerful battle group in Chen''s family, except for Dragon guards and shadow guards!


    Is the complete high-tech modernized combat guard!


    With a special designation, the death army!


    According to the most secret data of Chen''s family, there are only 300 soldiers in this battle group!


    These three hundred people have never shown their true faces in front of people. Even under their armor, whether they are people or not has been discussed!


    Four cars and nine death fighters escorted Chen Ping to the twelve districts with the most complicated forces and the largest flow of personnel in Tianxin island!


    Twelve districts, also known as the death block!


    This black motorcade, shuttling through the streets full of neon lights, crossed six areas, including four districts, six districts, eight districts and ten districts!


    At each level in each area, the soldiers responsible for patrolling saluted and released after seeing a pure black iron armor token with the word "spirit" put out by the co pilot dead soul soldier!


    After rest assured, the patrol team leader of the regional checkpoint will report to the person in charge of the area immediately!


    Basically, the heads of the six regions received reports at the first time.


    It''s one of the three mysterious battle groups in Tianxin island. It''s a death fighting group. It spans six districts, destinations and twelve districts!

 Chapter 1095

    After receiving the report from the checkpoint team, they were all stunned!


    The warriors of the death army?


    They''re going out!


    And it''s going to District 12, the death block!


    This Which big man in Chen''s family is going to the twelve districts?


    Basically, they also immediately reported the accident to the actual authorities in the region!


    After all, it''s the death army!


    It''s one of the Third World War regiments of our family!


    Here, in the separated manor, several heads of the separated families are gathering together to discuss the matter of ancestor worship after tomorrow.


    Chen Wu was sitting on the imperial chair at the moment, looking at the pale, bad looking second brother, and said, "second brother, on ancestor worship, we must make trouble to the boy in our family! Otherwise, we will have no way to save our lost face if we split up last time


    "Yes, second brother, that boy was so rampant that he was really disrespectful to us! Especially the three ladies, Emperor Yao and Chen Hongtao, were so arrogant and despotic that they didn''t pay attention to us all! "


    Chen Huasheng followed, his face full of anger.


    One side of Chen Xiangyuan, is light eating melon seed snacks, not a word.


    Chen Mingfu, who was sitting on the chair of the central hall, coughed with a handkerchief and said slowly, "don''t mention this matter any more. Zongzheng has already given an order. Don''t make trouble on ancestor worship. Do you not even listen to Zongzheng''s words? "


    On hearing this, Chen Wu got up in anger and said, "Zongzheng can''t help himself, but we, as the big parents of the family, can''t just give up. Otherwise, in Tianxin Island, how can we convince the public? How to lead Chen to greater glory? Now, the door of our family is about to open. If we don''t do anything to our family at this time, and let Chen Pingjin become a wizard like Chen Tianxiu, we will never be able to split up! "


    In the face of Chen Wu''s roar, Chen Mingfu fell into meditation. He glanced at Chen Xiangyuan and asked, "what do you think, third brother?"


    Chen Xiangyuan smiles, his round stomach is full of greasy.


    He put down the snacks in his hand, he laughed twice, and said, "the fifth younger brother is right. My family is really too much this time. Chen Ping''s child has separated us like this, but my grandfather is partial to our family. Indeed, he ordered Zongzheng to be banned for two days. If we divide the family and swallow the bitter fruit like this, it will leave a bad influence on the outside world


    "What''s more, we are facing two problems. Chen Huasheng and Chen Wu have studied them for a long time. Therefore, they are fully prepared and confident.


    Chen Mingfu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the contents of the letter in his hand. After half a day, he began to ask, "does Zong Zheng know about this matter?"


    Chen Wu replied: "second brother, Zongzheng naturally knows about this matter, but it is not convenient for him to state his position. I think what Mr. Zong meant was to let us solve it ourselves. After all, it''s not a good thing to get involved in this matter. However, you can rest assured that once there is a cross-border action in my family, the Lord Zongzheng will not sit idly by. "


    Chen Mingfu nodded, hesitated, and asked, "where''s the ancestor? If he had known Jiang Wan''s life experience, wouldn''t he have done it himself? "


    Chen Wu''s face sank and he said, "second brother, I''m not satisfied with you. According to the reward from his subordinates, a few days ago, Chen Ping took the little bitch and his daughter to an old ancestor to serve tea. It is rumored that the old grandfather was angry and drove Chen Ping and the little bitch out. I think that the ancestor should have known some signs."


    Chen Mingfu''s eyebrows sank when he heard the speech. After half a day, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "OK, you are ready to sacrifice to your ancestors and make trouble to your family."


    After that, Chen Mingfu held the letter tightly in his hand, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with cold.


    And here, a housekeeper rushed in and exclaimed, "second, third, fifth, sixth, after receiving the rewards from the fourth and tenth districts, the family''s death fighting group went to the twelfth district."

 Chapter 1096

    "Twelve districts? What are you talking about? "


    Chen Wu was the first to react. He looked at the bowing guard and asked, "are you sure it was the convoy escorted by the family''s death fighting group to the 12th district?"


    The guard quickly replied, "yes, five masters, sure! The guards of the three districts reported this situation. It was the convoy escorted by the necromancer group, with a token. The destination was indeed District 12! "


    Hiss!


    In the whole hall, several separated parents all took a breath!


    My family actually sent people from the death fighting group to escort the convoy to area 12?


    That''s District 12!


    What''s going on in my family?


    "Can you see the people in the car?" Chen Huasheng asked, his face full of tension.


    The guard shook his head and said, "master six, according to the report, they can''t see who is in the car."


    On hearing this, Chen Huasheng looked sideways at Chen Wu and Chen Mingfu and said, "five brothers, second brother, what exactly does this mean? How can my family so suddenly, at this juncture, escort people to the 12th district, which is the death block, no matter what area, but Lin Xie''s territory


    Chen Mingfu''s face was dignified. After waving to the guard, he looked at Chen Wu and others and asked, "who do you think it will be?"


    Chen Wu''s face sank. He walked in the middle hall with his hands behind his back. He roared, "Chen Hongtao? He wants to use the strength of the twelve districts to deal with our separation? "


    "No, no, no, no, fifth brother, you''re not right."


    At this time, Chen Xiangyuan said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Chen Wu asked.


    Chen Xiangyuan said faintly: "who else can it be? I guess nine out of ten is Chen Ping. Don''t forget that one of the three leaders of the twelve districts is Lin Xie. There is his territory. He was brought back by Lin Zhiying in those years, and he was her adopted son. I think Lin Xie invited Chen Ping


    When Chen Wu heard the speech, he frowned and nodded: "the third elder brother said it is reasonable, but Chen Ping should not be in Tianxin island."


    At this time, a young man came into the door. It was Chen Liwen who was recuperating at home.


    At the moment, he returned to his former handsome demeanor. He came in and bowed to several parents and said, "Liwen has met the second uncle, the third uncle, the fifth uncle and the sixth uncle."


    Chen Wu turned around. The dignified color between his eyebrows and eyes immediately turned to the color of love. He patted Chen Liwen on the shoulder and asked, "you boy, why are you here now?"


    Chen Liwen laughed and said, "Uncle Wu, I come to say that Chen Ping has come back. Tonight, the bitch and her daughter wanted to see a doctor. All the doctors in my family were warned by me. Then they went to the hospital in the fourth district. For this, they made some unhappy, and Chen Ping appeared. According to the hospital''s eye liner, it is Chen Ping who went to the twelve district. "


    On hearing this, Chen Wu looked dignified and looked back at Chen Xiangyuan and others. His eyes fell on Chen Mingfu and asked, "second brother, what should I do now? Chen Ping went to the 12th district. He would not really want to join hands with Lin Xie? "


    Chen Mingfu''s face was not good-looking either. He frowned and covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed fiercely. He said, "Xiangyuan, what do you think?"


    Chen Xiangyuan ate a few nuts and said: "watching the change, Lin Xie is not a simple role. He can become the leader of the district in a complicated place like the twelfth district. It can be seen that this man is not as simple as we think. Moreover, judging from the response of the family to mobilize the dead soldiers, they are also afraid of the twelve districts and Lin Xie''s cross-border actions. "


    Hearing this, Chen Mingfu nodded and said, "do we need to send someone over to have a look?"


    Chen Xiangyuan shook his head, got up, put his hands in front of his abdomen, and said, "second brother, area 12 is not four districts and five districts. That is the death block. Five miles near the area are buffer zones. People in other areas can''t get in without permits. What''s more, if we let the people inside know that we''ll send people to watch over, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect. "


    Chen Mingfu nodded, looked at Chen Liwen and asked, "Liwen, do you have anything else to do here?"


    Chen Liwen, with a smile on his face, said: "second uncle, naturally, there is something important to discuss with your uncles."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the death fighters'' motorcade soon stepped into an eight lane highway.


    This road is like a bridge from the prosperous city to the evil city.


    Behind the car is a very prosperous and bustling ten districts, and in front of the car, there are only a lot of streetlights and a deep eight lane road.


    After about five minutes, people''s eyes, just saw the general appearance of the twelve districts!


    Many high-rise concrete walls, like prison walls, eight lanes lead to the opening of the blood basin mouth, where is a raised stone gate!


    This is the gate of 12 districts. This gate weighs thousands of tons!


    On the outside of the gate are two heavily armed patrol teams, all in black combat uniforms, which look like the foreign armored soldiers in the movie.Every car in and out of this gate will be strictly checked!


    Hounds, machine scanning


    Very strict!


    Looking at the ten meter high wall in front of him, Chen Ping can see the tall buildings inside, which are painted black and have few lights.


    The building with a height of several hundred meters in the center of District 12 can be seen clearly. The whole building is covered with reinforced concrete and iron walls. Only a few flashing red spots can be seen, which are danger signs.


    It is said that as long as a button of the district master, the building symbolized by the twelve districts will be blocked from top to bottom by iron walls!


    No one is allowed in and out!


    Unless, inside person opens, otherwise, this high-rise building even if is bombarded with the shell, will not collapse, will not be broken into!


    Because, that outer steel wall steel plate, has the thickness of nearly one meter!


    Soon, the convoy approached the gate checkpoint.


    The car stops and stalls.


    Four armed soldiers with guns and electronic scanning Berets came up.


    "Check, pass!"


    The attitude of these soldiers is rough and rude.


    The dead soldier sitting in the co pilot took out Lin Xie''s invitation letter directly. The patrol soldier looked at the invitation letter, looked at the personnel in the car, raised his hand and waved, and called out to the people at the checkpoint over there: "let go."


    The car was just about to start.


    Suddenly, not far away, from the rear of the gate, a few off-road vehicles refitted into combat vehicles were directly rushed out. On the vehicles, there were all armed soldiers!


    Four cars, direct overbearing drive over, will Chen Ping''s motorcade to encircle!


    Then, in the jeep with the lead, a man with black sunglasses and dark green battle suit jumped down. He had a short head, deep scars at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and his skin was dark.


    Wearing leather boots and a group of more than a dozen people, he went to Chen Ping''s car, stepped on the engine hood angrily, grinned at the dead soldiers and Chen Ping in the car, and yelled, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, my boss asked me to ask you to go to the government first, and also asked him to follow our car. Don''t resist, no Then, there''s some unnecessary misunderstanding. My man, the gun doesn''t have eyes. "

 Chapter 1097

    The leading man, tall and strong, had a rebellious and unruly attitude between his words and eyebrows.


    Their appearance, those who are in charge of patrol and checkpoint inspection, all stand in silence and dare not step forward at all!


    Chen Ping sat in the car and looked out of the window glass. The man who stepped on the engine hood was frowning.


    He could see that the identity and status of this sudden team in the 12th district was not simple.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping got out of the car and was escorted by the soldiers of the death spirit battle group in front of and behind him.


    The appearance of these dead soldiers also made the atmosphere of the scene extremely tense!


    Naturally, the man who took the lead also recognized that these guards were members of the death fighting group. With a warlike look in his eyes, he looked at Chen Ping and asked, "Chen Dashao, how are you thinking? Will you follow me, or will I tie you up? "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the man in the front of his pants and asked, "who is your boss?"


    The man who took the lead pushed his sunglasses and said, "my boss''s surname is Shi, Shi Tai''an."


    Shi Taian?!


    When Chen Ping heard the name, he frowned and his eyes showed a puzzled look.


    Because Shi Tai''an is one of the three leaders of the twelve districts!


    How could he suddenly arrange for someone to stop himself at the checkpoint of zone 12?


    Is he going to rob Lin Xie?


    Chen Ping thought for a long time. Finally, his eyes fell on the man who took the lead in the battle suit and said, "I''m sorry, boss Shi''s kindness is in my heart. I have other things to deal with for the time being. If boss Shi is really interested in me, you may as well wait for me to deal with the current affairs and then follow you to see boss Shi."


    Bang!


    The man stepped on the hood of the vehicle with one foot, and then, with cold eyes and arrogant attitude, he looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Dashao, you are the eldest son of Chen''s family in Tianxin island. I should show my respect for you. However, don''t forget that this is the boundary of the twelve districts. You Chen family, it doesn''t work here. Here, only boss Shi''s meaning is the only Wang Ling! My boss invited you to come, you have to go! "


    After that, the man in the combat suit waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "come on, please get on the bus, Mr. Chen!"


    Instant!


    All the soldiers who had been standing around raised their guns and aimed at Chen Ping and the dead soldiers!


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank. Looking at the dozen men, he was very unhappy.


    Twelve districts did not give Chen a face at all.


    Even a small captain guard dares to use a knife and a gun at himself!


    Chen Ping breathed a breath and watched the dozen men in combat uniform walk towards him with guns. His eyes burst out with a raging flame!


    But!


    Just at this time, another pair of men and horses, from the 12 area behind the gate quickly rushed out!


    The head of the men, the same battle uniform, national character face, face serious and severe!


    The only difference is that the badge on the chest of their uniform is different from that of the man with sunglasses.


    Their appearance has changed the situation here in an instant!


    "Han Hu! what you were saying? Twelve district only your house boss Shi''s order, is king order? So you don''t pay attention to the orders of our forest owners? "


    The Chinese character face of the war dress man rushed into the entrance room, directly full of cold indignation at the sunglasses man!


    "Wang song! Yes, it''s fast enough. "


    Han Hu turned his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth. The scar on his face was extremely ferocious.


    Wang Song snorted coldly. His serious eyes swept over the hall, and he swept through Han Hu''s hands one by one. Then he said angrily, "put down your guns! You don''t look at who you''re shooting at! How many heads can you have


    Han Hu brought those men, now all look at each other, looked at Wang song, ready to put down the gun.


    However, Han Hu suddenly roared: "who dares to put down, I will kill him first!"


    The sword is at war!


    The atmosphere is extremely harsh and cold!


    That group of soldiers with guns are a little flustered at the moment!


    One of them couldn''t bear the pressure and the muzzle of the gun fell slowly.


    Han Hu eyes a cold, right hand out, suddenly from his waist pull out the pistol.


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    That soldier''s eyebrow heart, directly a little blood red, and then, the whole person fell on his back in the pool of blood!


    All this happened in a few seconds!


    Han Hu''s action, at one go, directly scared all the other soldiers brought!


    He gently inserted the pistol back into the holster of his waist.


    Dada!


    They immediately raised the muzzle of the gun back and aimed at Chen Ping and others.Wang Song''s face sank. Looking at Han Hu''s behavior, he frowned and said angrily, "Han Hu, do you mean to challenge the forest master?"


    Han Hu said with a smile: "Wang song, don''t press me with your district master. Our boss Shi is also the master of the district. We are equal to each other! If you have the ability, we will rob people here today! Whoever wins is entitled to take them away. "


    Wang Song eyes a twist, the body slowly emerged cold.


    The two teams are all in high tension at the moment!


    Because, this is District 12!


    It''s the area where blood will happen if one word doesn''t agree!


    Talk about the gun, that''s the real gun!


    This is the death block!


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sky a burst of thunder, just like the end of the day!


    A blue thunder, directly across the night sky, lit up the whole block!


    All people''s faces are illuminated by the light of thunder, showing a pale and fierce color!


    Dada!


    Almost at the same time, Han Hu and Wang Song pull out the pistol from the waist together!


    At the same time, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the other side''s eyebrows!


    A hair trigger situation!


    Everyone took a breath!


    "Han Hu, do you dare to do it?" Wang Song asked coldly.


    Han Hu''s mouth a smile, pulled out the cruel cold, said: "Wang song, you and I are the same people, why waste your breath on this. Tonight, either you die or I die. If you''re afraid, I don''t mind letting you go. Just bow your head to me


    He he.


    Wang Song sneered: "Han Hu, you crossed the line! This evening, Chen Shao is a distinguished guest invited by our forest master. You are disrespectful to the forest master


    Han Hu raised his eyebrows and said, "our boss Shi, let me take Chen Da Shao to the mansion first. After talking about things, he will let people go naturally. Why are you so nervous. Why don''t I ask boss Shi to make a phone call with you


    "No need!"


    Suddenly, a cold deep voice came from behind the crowd.


    Chen Ping stepped out, glancing at Han Hu, Wang Song and others, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll just say it once. Tonight, I came to the meeting at the invitation of the forest owner. I don''t want to create extra troubles. If boss Shi really wants to invite me to pass the government, let him wait!"

 Chapter 1098

    Once this sentence is uttered, it can be said that there is no room for maneuver.


    Han Hu looked sideways and looked at Chen Ping, whose face was cold and stern. He pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "Chen Dashao, is this a decision?"


    Chen Ping looked at Han Hu with indifference in his eyes and said, "no one has taken me as a thing and robbed me. Boss Shi is the first one. Therefore, I decided to give him some advice."


    Said, in the eyes of the people do not understand.


    Chen Ping drew a special pistol directly from the waist of a dead soldier on his side.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang through the whole level!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they saw that hand of Han Hu holding a gun was shot by Chen Ping!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, everyone took a breath!


    He fired!


    That''s Shi Taian''s men!


    Han Hu is in the 12th district. His reputation is very domineering!


    Han Hu dropped his pistol in his hand and covered his bloody arm. His eyes were scarlet. He burst out a sharp intent to kill him. He stared at Cheng Ping and roared: "Chen Dashao, do you dare to shoot me?! This is District 12! It''s not your land boundary! My boss is Shi Tai''an, one of the leaders of the twelve districts! "


    However.


    Chen Ping threw the gun back to the dead soldier. His eyes were fixed and his hands were in his trouser pockets. He looked at the Han Hu and said, "what about Shi Tai''an? What about District 12? Don''t forget, this is Tianxin island! Chen is always in charge! You are a little captain. You dare to disrespect me. Even if I kill you at the entrance of the twelve districts today, Shi Tai''an dare to come out and expose his fangs to me? "


    This roar shocked the audience!


    This is the first time that Chen''s people dare to fight at the gate of the 12th district!


    What''s more, fight with Shi Taian!


    Han Hu''s brow was locked and his arm was bleeding. Staring at Chen Ping, his face was ferocious, and he sneered: "good, good! Chen Dashao deserves to be the eldest young master of his family. He has confidence and courage! I''ll tell you today that as long as you dare to step into the 12 districts and a half steps, you will be the enemy of Han Hu! Han Hu, I will stare at you! You pay attention, I will find a chance to kill you


    "I heard that you also brought your wife and a pair of daughters back. Ha ha, I hope you can protect them. From today on, I Han Hu and you Chen Ping have a fight!"


    With that, Han Hu turned to go.


    But, that moment!


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes, which had been silent, suddenly burst out with piercing intent!


    He took a breath, looked up to the sky, looked at the rolling clouds, and the thunder flashed all over the sky, and said: "originally, I intended to let you live, but you just want to die. What I don''t like most is that others threaten me with my wife and children. People from the twelve districts are no exception. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Han Hu, who turned around and was ready to leave, stopped, turned his head and touched Chen Ping''s eyes.


    At that moment, he felt that he was being watched by a fierce beast!


    That kind of look, very terrible!


    It''s like, a look, you can resist all kinds of enemies!


    Han Hu''s heart can not help a pinch, frown asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping stepped forward and went directly to Han Hu, staring at each other with cold eyes. Then he said, "my wife and woman are the scales that can''t be touched. Even if you are a verbal threat, I will try my best to stop all coming threats. I''m sorry, you crossed the line, damn it


    Say it.


    Chen Ping blows out with a fist!


    At that moment, in people''s eyes, we could see that Chen Ping''s fist turned into a flaming fire unicorn, and burst out suddenly, hitting Han Hu''s chest!


    Poof!


    The fire Qilin burst out of Chen Ping''s fist directly penetrated Han Hu''s chest and abdomen!


    Like being burned and pierced by magma, Han Hu''s chest and abdomen are transparent, and only blood and skeleton are turned into hot magmatic water!


    Han Hu was stunned, staring at Chen Ping in front of him and vomited a word: "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell down.


    This scene shocked all the people in the field!


    The fire Unicorn that Chen Ping hit just now flew into the sky, and then turned into a flame and disappeared into invisible!


    What means is this?


    They can''t imagine it!


    Wang song is also frowning. Looking at Chen Ping''s fist, he has already made a general judgment in his heart.


    He and Linxie district master, are the kind of special talents!


    Wang Song immediately called out: "everyone listen to the order, all of them hand in their guns!"


    At an order, Wang Song''s soldiers, Han Hu''s subordinates, all hand in their guns and press them on the ground!


    Then, he went to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, please come with me


    Chen Ping looks away from Han Hu''s body, nods coldly and gets on the bus again.After that, a line of motorcade followed Wang Song''s motorcade, cleared the gate, and officially entered the twelfth district!


    And this scene at the gate of the gate, of course, soon passed back to a brightly lit mansion in the hinterland of twelve districts!


    This mansion, covering thousands of square meters, is a white building.


    Inside and outside the mansion, all soldiers with guns are patrolling. All the gates in and out of the mansion are patrolling soldiers. Closely check the people and vehicles coming and going!


    At the moment, the villa in the center of the mansion.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a nightgown, was sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking a cigar.


    She is a fat and sexy girl from all over the world. She is dancing to cheer her up. What''s more, it is a kind of striptease that stimulates people''s heart.


    In the living room, there are several men and women in suits and casual clothes, who are drinking with the middle-aged man.


    "Boss Shi, wish us a happy cooperation."


    One of them is wearing a big red slit skirt sexy goddess, now raise a glass, with flame red lips mouth said.


    The middle-aged man, with gray hair, round face and a lot of emerald and diamond rings on his fingers, looks very local.


    He raised his glass, touched the glass with the woman, drank it in one gulp, took a sip of his cigar and laughed: "Mr. Yao, happy cooperation, I hope our cooperation will start tomorrow."


    The woman named Mr. Yao nodded generously and said, "naturally, as long as boss Shi helps us get the pass, we can directly enter the 12th district for our business outside. At that time, all those things will be boss Shi''s, with 300% profit! I believe that it won''t be long before boss Shi will become one of the richest owners in the twelve districts! In this way, your next election of the president of the 12th district will be sure. "


    When boss Shi heard the speech, he held his cigar in his mouth and laughed happily. He pointed to Mr. Sun and said with a smile, "Yao always talks. I like such a woman as Mr. Sun. Come on, I wish us a victory."


    Yao always smiles. Just about to raise his glass, a man in battle suit rushes in at the door. He quickly walks to Shi Taian''s side, sticks it to his ear and says a few words.


    After saying that, Shi Tai''an suddenly became angry and threw his glass on the ground. He got up and roared: "Damn it! He Chen''s people, dare to kill me? "

 Chapter 1099

    Shi Taian''s sudden fury made all the managers present look a little alarmed.


    The man in front of him is Shi Taian who kills people without blinking an eye!


    He is one of the three leaders of the twelve districts, and also the most greedy, lustful, and greedy for power!


    His hands are covered with blood!


    Shi Tai''an took a puff at his cigar, then turned and pointed to the guard. He asked in a cold voice, "what else did he say?"


    The guard reported in detail: "he said that this is a piece of advice to you. This is Tianxin Island, which will always be the boundary of the Chen family. Even if the twelve districts are not under the jurisdiction of the Chen family, the Chen family has the ability and means to take back this place. He wants you not to cross the border. Killing Han Hu is a warning to you. "


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Shi Tai''an kicks furiously on the crystal tea table, the whole tea table overturns!


    Crash!


    The wine bottle fell to the ground, and the dancing girls all stopped in horror, looking flustered.


    Shi Taian''s eyebrows and eyes were inverted, pointing to those girls, grinning coldly, revealing a mouth of gold teeth, and saying: "jump! Keep dancing for me


    After the roar, Shi Taian sat down again, took a sip of his cigar, and said to the guard, "send someone to follow Wang Song and them. I want to see what Lin Xie is asking the young master so late! As long as it doesn''t hinder my business, I can turn a blind eye. But if Lin Xie dares to take advantage of that young master and plot against Shi Tai''an''s business, I''m sorry, I''ll let Chen stay in the 12th district forever tonight! "


    "Yes! Boss


    The guard bowed back and quickly left the hall of the mansion.


    In the hall, several men in suits and women in cheongsam and long skirts were all showing dignified colors.


    Shi Tai''an laughed and ordered his servants to clean up the place. He got up and said to everyone, "everyone, in this way, follow me to the garden to talk."


    They all laughed and followed Shi Tai''an to the garden.


    The general manager Yao, following Shi Tai''an''s side, asked with a smile: "boss Shi, listening to your conversation with his subordinates, is it Chen''s people who came to the twelve districts?"


    Shi Taian smoked his cigar and exhaled a puff of smoke. He turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile. He observed her protruding body side and her white neck and said, "why, Mr. Yao is also interested in Chen''s people? Want to know? Then, if I were Shi Taian''s woman, I would tell you what? "


    There was a chill in the corner of Yao''s eyes, and his face was still dignified and generous. He said, "boss Shi, you''re joking. I''m a girl. How can I deserve a man like boss Shi?"


    Shi Tai''an laughed twice and said, "Mr. Yao, your mouth is so sweet. I really love you. Seriously, if you want to be my woman, I promise you will be popular and spicy. Consider it?"


    After that, Shi Taian walked forward.


    Yao Yue, a few steps behind, stood in the same place and looked at the back of shitai''an.


    At the side of his body, a guard in a black suit approached and murmured: "Mr. Yao, the news just came that Lin Xie invited Chen Ping, the eldest son of Chen''s family, to meet in the summit building tonight."


    The demon moon turned her head, her face sank, and said, "let your people keep staring. I want to know their every move, which is very important for our plan in the twelfth District behind us! If you can''t take Lin Xie, you''ll take Shi Tai''an. There must be our forces in the twelve districts! "


    "Yes, Mr. Yao."


    Said the guard, and then left the mansion when no one was looking.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    The team followed Wang Song''s team and came to the summit building of the 12th district.


    This is a famous hotel in twelve districts.


    It is an antique hanging tower, all red brick and wood design.


    Summit building, every corner, are hung with a big red lantern, in this silent deep street, it is particularly abrupt!


    The summit building is located in the bustling area of the fourth street in District 12.


    However, because it was late at night, after nine o''clock, curfew was imposed.


    So, in the street, there is no one, except the patrol people and cars, not even dogs.


    The motorcade stopped in front of the summit building. At the door, there were already four ladies standing to welcome the guests. They were all in red plum blossom cheongsam. They were in good shape, with protruding front and back and curling their hair. As soon as the wind blew, the cheongsam was opened and showed a touch of fish belly white.


    They bent down and bowed and yelled, "welcome Chen Shao to the summit building."


    Chen Ping got out of the car, raised his eyebrows and looked at the golden plaque of the summit building. Then he followed Wang Song and walked into the summit building.


    Five dead soldiers followed, and four stayed at the side of the car in case of emergency.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, two men in dark green war clothes came out of the door, reached out and stopped the way of five dead soldiers, and said, "the forest master''s intention is only to allow Chen Shao to enter."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the five dead soldiers behind him.They had guns in both hands, black and dark helmets, and a red line flashed across them.


    Then, a mechanical voice came from the helmet of one of the dead soldiers, saying coldly, "we are responsible for protecting the safety of master Chen Ping."


    It''s such a simple sentence.


    The two men in the dark green battle suit, with a heavy complexion, said in the same cold voice: "the forest owner''s intention is that only Chen Shao is allowed to enter, and other people are not allowed to put them in."


    The voice dropped.


    Two straight steps, two arms of Chen Ling!


    This scene, let two dark green men and that Wang Song silly eyes.


    If he didn''t let him in, he took Chen Ping back to the car.


    Bang bang!


    The door is locked!


    Chen Ping returned to the car, but he was puzzled.


    Just now, at the entrance, these soldiers didn''t fight. Now, they are so overbearing.


    "Everybody, I should be OK when I go in." Chen Ping said tentatively.


    "We are responsible for protecting the safety of young master Chen Ping. We will enforce the safest practices in all dangerous situations higher than 50%," he said


    Chen Ping had no choice but to sit in the car and wait quietly.


    There''s a lot of doubt outside, Wang. Is it a little bit of a loose eye


    He looked at the man in the combat suit on his side. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Xie''s phone. He said, "district master, Chen Ping has arrived, but his guard won''t let him come alone. We..."


    "It''s OK. Let his guard follow. We should treat the guests well and meet all the requirements of the guests."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a steady and magnetic male voice.


    Wang Song hung up the phone, then went to the door of the car, knocked on the window and said, "forest owners mean, several can go together."

 Chapter 1100

    Soon, several people followed Wang song into the summit building.


    All the way to the third floor, they sat down in a low-key luxury box.


    This box, antique, carved beams and painted buildings, is all of the ancient design style, the screen also painted dragon and phoenix dance.


    Through the window, you can also see the small scene on the street outside the window.


    Wang Song pushed open the box door and bowed to the figure of a man with his back to the crowd. He called respectfully, "forest master, Chen Shao is here."


    "Well."


    The back gave out a dull nasal sound.


    Wang Song sidled for a long time and made an invitation to Chen Ping and others outside the door.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked into the box to see the figure of his back.


    A light gray suit, standing with a negative hand, is looking out of the window of the street.


    He is quite tall. He is about 1.8 meters tall, and his body is also very big. However, it is not that kind of explosive bulky, but belongs to the kind of body with thin clothes and fleshy clothes.


    Generally speaking, Chen Ping knew the forest owner in front of him from his back.


    "Welcome to the summit building."


    With the other side''s opening, Lin Xie turned around, his face was handsome, his eyes were clear, he was wearing a pair of black frame glasses and a tie, and he looked very gentle.


    Especially his voice line, very magnetic, very sexy.


    There is also the smile of his mouth, thin and cool lips, the angle of lifting, it is easy to make people close to him.


    This is Lin Xie, one of the three owners of the 12 district death block.


    He made a gentlemanly gesture to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sat down directly. At the door stood two dead soldiers, and behind him stood three dead soldiers, directly protecting Chen Ping.


    After all, Wang Song''s people are all outside.


    What''s more, Chen Ping observed that in this room, there were four probes flashing red dots.


    "Forest master, come to me late at night. Is there anything important?"


    Chen Ping asked, and his eyes fell on Lin Xie.


    This man, who looked a few years older than himself, looked handsome, but in his eyes, he revealed the city government and his mind which was even deeper than his age.


    This is Chen Ping''s judgment and feeling towards him.


    Lin Xie laughed, sat down, motioned to his servant to offer tea, and then began to smile: "Chen Shao, you can have a taste of Biluochun, which just came back from Shangjiang."


    Chen Ping looks at a cup of tea at the door. The tea is suspended and has a faint fragrance.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping picked up the tea cup, sipped it, and said with a smile: "the forest master''s tea is the best, Dongshan''s?"


    Lin Xie said with a smile: "Chen Shao is really good. He knows the origin of this tea."


    Chen Ping put down his tea cup, laughed and said, "if there''s something I want to discuss with me in the forest area, please tell me directly. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. You know, my wife and daughter are still waiting for me."


    Lin Xie laughed and motioned for his servants to withdraw the tea set. Then he said straight to the point: "I want to get rid of Shi Tai''an with the help of Chen Shao."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and leaned lazily to the back of the chair. His hands were around his chest. He looked at Lin Xie lightly and asked, "why should I help you?"


    Lin Xie gave a faint smile and said, "I think Chen Shao must have experienced Shi Taian''s behavior just now. Basically, he will not let go of the people he is after. What''s more, Chen Shao also killed the people around Shi Taian. Shi Taian must have known by now. According to the news from my people, Shi Taian has mobilized two teams and blocked them at the exit. As long as Chen Shao goes out from here tonight, he will be directly taken away by Shi Taian''s people. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xie pauses for a moment and looks at Chen Ping''s reaction.


    Chen Ping''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He doesn''t like Shi Taian.


    Because his actions are indeed provocative and cross-border.


    At any rate, he was also the eldest young master of Chen''s family. He actually dared to send his own people directly, so he wanted to invite himself to his place.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t think it''s enough for me to help you. Because the twelve districts are not under the jurisdiction of the Chen family, it is difficult for Chen''s power to penetrate into it. What''s more, if I offend Shi Taian, it''s not good for me. My mind is not in the twelfth district


    Chen Ping said, euphemistically expressing his own meaning.


    Lin Xie nodded. He knew that it was difficult for Chen Ping to help him with his words.


    Therefore, he clapped his hands, and the servant handed Chen Ping a tablet computer directly. In the computer screen, the camera showed the camera''s perspective.


    The content is exactly the picture of plotting something with Yao Yue and others in Shi Tai''an mansion.


    Chen Ping took a look and frowned.


    Lin Xie is light to ask a way: "Chen Shao, that woman, you should know?"


    Chen Ping''s face is indifferent. The woman in the video is not someone else, but Yao Yue.He also met her once.


    How can this woman appear in District 12?


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xie got up and stood with his hands on his back. Standing at the window, he looked at the vast twelve districts and said, "she comes from the alliance. The strength of the alliance has penetrated into the twelve districts. Naturally, Shi Taian is the culprit. What they are talking about is a new type of foam from the outside world, which can destroy the nervous system and control the mind. Once this kind of thing enters 12 district, Shi Taian sells wantonly, will cause great harm to 12 district. At that time, the twelve districts will become the world led by Shi Taian. Moreover, the next election is imminent. Once Shi Taian is elected president, it will be three years of rule. "


    "In the past, there was no result in the general election, because we were three legged and each of us acted independently. However, this time is different. Bai Laoliu has already begun to contact Shi Taian secretly. "


    Lin Xie took a long breath, turned to look at Chen Ping, and said word by word: "the goal of the alliance is not only 12 districts, but 12 districts are just a stage of their experiments. Once their plans are successful in the 12th district, then, in the future, it will affect the whole District of Tianxin island! At that time, it was too late for Chen Shao to stop it again. "


    After listening to Lin Xie''s words, Chen Ping looked at the video content and fell into meditation.


    Because, he understood that Lin Xie''s words were just to cover up his ambition to pull out Shi Taian.


    However, Chen Ping could not find any reason to refute it.


    Because this is really about the life and death of Tianxin island.


    If it is really like what Lin Xie said, then Chen Ping must make a decision!


    "How can I believe what you say is true? Tianxin island is not the outside world. Even if the alliance in your mouth has penetrated into the 12th district, is it not a favorable opportunity for Chen? After all, I''ve wanted to recover District 12 for a long time. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile.

 Chapter 1101

    Looking at Chen Ping, Lin Xie''s mouth slowly bloomed with a smile. Then, he said, "it''s carved out of the same mold as your mother. It''s also like that."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned. After half a day, he began to ask, "how long have you been with your mother?"


    Lin Xie turned around, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the gray and gloomy sky. His ears were filled with thunder, and his eyes were filled with thunder.


    "It''s going to rain," he said


    Chen Ping also raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window.


    Lin Xie then said: "in those days, under such weather, my adoptive mother rescued me from that place. Then, she took me to Kyushu gate and taught me a lot of things. My adoptive mother always said that I was stupid. I also felt that I was stupid. Many things were taught by my mother many times, and I couldn''t learn them. However, she did not know, in fact, I have learned it long ago, just do not want to tell her that I learned. In this way, she will find time to accompany me and teach me


    Chen Ping listened, his face became more and more gloomy.


    He has a pair of cold eyes, staring at Lin Xie coldly.


    But Lin Xie turned his head and said with a faint smile, "Chen Ping, do you know? I''ve always been jealous of you, because you are always in the eyes and mouth of your adoptive mother. She has been telling me about you, about her baby son, about the son she will never give up. Most of the time, your adoptive mother always arranges everything for you behind your back. I''ve been thinking, if only I were you, the son of my adoptive mother. In this way, my mother''s love will be all mine. "


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly!


    With a roar and a pair of cold eyes, Chen Ping stares at Lin Xie and says, "you have deviated from the theme of looking for me this time!"


    Lin Xie laughed and said, "Chen Ping, helping me is helping you. Twelve districts are always a sharp blade in Chen''s mind. At that time, the mother was in charge of the twelve districts in order to contain the Chen family and separate the family, to achieve a delicate balance. Here, there are a lot of things that Chen can''t get involved in, and there are many things that Chen can''t control. If you help me, it will pave a line for you to rule the Chen family later. As long as you help me, I can promise you a condition, a condition that I will try my best to help you. What do you think of my rich conditions? "


    Lin Xie''s face is full of smile, and there is a fine light in his eyes, as if he had already taken Chen Ping.


    After a long silence, Chen Ping got up and asked, "how strong are you now when you follow your mother into the Kyushu gate?"


    Lin Xie grinned and raised his hand. A golden ball of light suddenly burst out in his palm. On the light ball, there were mysterious and obscure runes flowing around it.


    This light ball, also quickly this box into a piece of gold.


    Lin Xie received his backhand and the ball disappeared. He said, "my strength is fair, and I have the ability to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me. But you, not even the disciples in the first area, dare to make such a dangerous move at the gate. Don''t you know that many people are staring at Chen and staring at you? If you let them know that you have developed your own Qi and attributes, do you think they can still hold back? "


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to hide it, because my goal is behind the Kyushu gate. I always have to go and have a look. In that case, why not speed up the plan behind them? "


    Lin Xie nodded, with a look of appreciation in his eyes, and said, "interesting, you are the first guy I''ve ever met that interests me. She is worthy of being the son of her adoptive mother. No wonder she chose you as her successor. I''d like to know where you can grow up. "


    Chen Ping frowned, the heir of his mother?


    What do you mean by Lin Xie?


    "What do you mean?" "What is the successor of a mother?" Chen asked


    Lin Xie laughed and said, "nothing. Let''s get back to business. I want to ask Chen Shao to help me seize the control of the twelve districts. As long as you help me, we will work together from inside and outside. Twelve districts can be Chen''s right arm. How about that? "


    Chen plane color sinks, looking at Lin Xie''s faint smile, he says: "how sure are you to deal with Shi Tai''an?"


    Lin Xie raised five fingers and said, "fifty percent."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "are you gambling?"


    Lin Xie laughed and said, "a lot of times, a lot of things are gambling. As long as I''m right, I win. If I lose, I have a way to deal with it. What''s the matter, my eldest young master, I''m not afraid? "


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "Lin Xie, this is not in line with your personality. You should not be a person who likes to use provocation."


    Lin Xie laughed twice and said, "Chen Ping, it''s interesting. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Chen Ping said: "you are a person who will not believe. In your eyes, all people, including me, may be the pieces you use to pave the way for yourself. I have to remind you that if you use Chen''s power, you will never escape. "


    The smile on Lin Xie''s face slowly solidified. Then, he looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "Shi Tai''an, I must get rid of it!"Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once. I hope you won''t let me down."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left with the dead soldiers.


    Lin Xie stood in the box, cold face, slowly emerged a sneer, and then, into a serious color.


    He turned around and watched Chen Ping downstairs get into the car, and said to Wang Song behind him, "when you get to the exit, you can withdraw back. I also want to see how much strength he has to help me."


    Wang song a Leng, doubt asked: "district master, you this is to let Shi Taian snipe Chen Ping?"


    Lin Xie''s mouth flashed a little fierce, and said: "it''s helpful for me if he can survive. If I can''t even pass shitai''an, I''m wrong. "


    After that, Lin Xie turned to Wang Song and said, "the people who have removed our pass, no matter what happens, do not appear."


    Wang Song nodded and watched Lin Xie leave.


    This way, he quickly informed the brothers at the pass by satellite phone.


    Soon, all the guards who belonged to Lin Xie were withdrawn.


    Chen Ping''s motorcade went straight to the exit gate, and suddenly stopped at a position about 100 meters from the exit of the Bureau.


    The dead soldier sitting in the co pilot, looking at the soldiers who gathered at the exit quickly, said coldly in his voice: "go back! Find the way out again


    After that, the main driver of the dead warrior, directly pull the bolt, ready to fight!


    The dead soldiers on both sides of Chen Ping in the back row also immediately entered a highly tense fighting posture!


    At the same time, the car''s artificial intelligence system is excited, an electronic synthesis of female voice, said: "the system is calculating the route to leave, the system has completed the calculation!"

 Chapter 1102

    Hum!


    A thunderous roar of the engine!


    In an instant, the car increased the gas speed, directly reversed the gear and retreated, to a swing head and tail!


    At one time, four Cadillac, high-speed shuttle in the empty street!


    And at the same time, the streets on both sides, is also a rapid number of black refitted cars!


    Every refitted car has a machine gun!


    Sky, there are three fighters following!


    "The vehicles below, you have been locked. Pull over immediately! Our boss, Mr. Shi, invited Chen Shao to have a talk with him! "


    "Repeat again! Don''t struggle for nothing! Our boss Shi doesn''t want to hurt his friendship with Chen. Please pull over and stop at once


    "Pull over at once! Otherwise, we will go to all actions


    This is District 12, death block!


    Four black Cadillac, the speed of the general driving in the streets of District 12!


    In the car, Chen Ping looks at the number of refitted vehicles chased by the rearview mirror, and through the panoramic skylight, he looks at the fighters closely following in the sky, and his face becomes darker and darker.


    Shitai''an!


    Great!


    How dare you intercept!


    Chen Ping, with a cold face, asked, "how sure are you to rush out?"


    The vehicle''s AI quickly replies, "there''s a 70% chance of a radical route plan to get out, but it''s going to take a lot of fighting."


    Chen''s face sank and looked at the co pilot''s death warrior and asked, "how sure are you?"


    "We will protect Chen Shao until he dies," the pilot''s death fighter replied


    Chen Ping frowned, followed closely, the car quickly to a drift!


    Then, three Cadillacs in the back blocked the only entrance to the street.


    The five dead soldiers on the car quickly jumped out of the car and directly used their high-strength guns in front of them to strafe at the number of refitted chariots chasing after them!


    Dada, dada!


    Dense lines of fire, machine gun fire!


    Boom!


    The front of a chariot, directly fired explosion!


    The flaming fire, dismembered car body, all into a raging fire!


    Several other chariots, directly through the firelight, the soldiers on the roof also used machine guns to shoot at the five dead soldiers!


    For a moment, in this block, the gunfire was loud, and the dense fire lines and bullets scattered the shop glass, external walls and billboards on both sides of the street!


    One of the dead soldiers directly put away the machine gun in front of his chest. The machine gun quickly transformed into a sharp long knife!


    He squatted, and then suddenly launched force, high jump into the air!


    Two scarlet!


    His helmet flashed two red awns, and he landed directly on a refitted chariot. He held up the long black mechanical blade in his hand and chopped it down!


    Click!


    The whole refitted chariot was directly cut and disintegrated by the dead soldier!


    Boom!


    An explosion, rampant in the street!


    In the firelight, the dead soldier bathed in fire all over his body. The black long blade of his right arm changed into a submachine gun, which was aimed at those soldiers who rushed from both sides of the street and strafed away!


    Those soldiers, all carrying submachine guns at the moment, swept at the dead soldier!


    However, when bullets hit them, they will only make the crackling sound of fried bean version, and the fire will burst out, which will do no harm to their bodies!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, in this group of soldiers, a shoulder anti single barrel missile launcher soldier, according to the dead soldier pull the trigger!


    Boom!


    The missile burst out, directly hit the death warrior, the latter was directly blasted out by the impact force and explosion force!


    In a flash of fire, his right arm was burning with electric current and stood up again!


    Under the black helmet, flashing red highlights!


    This group of Shi Tai''an''s men, at the moment, saw the dead soldiers who had risen from the fire, all of them were shocked!


    Because, they found that this death warrior is a robot!


    At the moment, the dead soldier who had broken his arm rushed into the crowd and started the massacre!


    The other four, the other four dead soldiers, are all involved in the battle!


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he sat in the car and watched the rapid retreat of the side of the car. There were several tails behind the car, which were closely followed.


    In the sky, the display screen of the three fighters is also the car that Chen Ping sat on the ground.


    The pilot presses the launch button directly.


    Whoosh!


    The magazine filled by the fighter plane directly launched two missiles, which were blasted by the high-speed vehicle!The tail flame of the missile has a terrible power.


    Boom!


    Two explosions, firelight, the streets were blasted out of two scorched pits!


    But the vehicle came out of the fire, unhurt!


    At the moment, Chen Ping sat in the car, his face more and more dark, he ordered in a cold voice: "fight down that fighter plane in the sky!"


    "Yes! Light seeking missile, ready to launch


    The in car AI system said.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of piercing the air, Cadillac''s left door directly ejected a missile bracket at the lower end of the left door. Then, a missile burst out and quickly lifted off, aiming at the fighter!


    The pilot on that fighter plane, see the missile that shoots rapidly at the moment, in flustered, a shake head!


    But!


    That missile''s on track!


    Boom!


    In the sky, a sound of explosion, a group of exploding flame groups, dismembered fighter wreckage, falling from high altitude, falling everywhere!


    Soon, Cadillac broke into a six lane street!


    Right in front of the car is the eighth exit of the 12th district!


    At the moment, a group of patrolling soldiers saw the Cadillac rushing in the dark, dazzled by its headlights!


    Give me a shout, captain. Shoot


    Dada!


    A small group of more than ten people immediately started shooting at the incoming vehicles!


    Dense lines of fire and bullets, hit the vehicle, leaving only a little bit of burning traces, but not shaking half a minute!


    "Close the gate!"


    The captain roared, and the gate behind him fell slowly and directly!


    In the car, the artificial intelligence system quickly analyzes the time difference between the gate and the gate falling.


    In an instant, the car stopped suddenly in the distance of more than ten meters from the group of soldiers!


    And that gate, is also a bang down!


    Can''t get out!


    After a while, dozens of soldiers and a number of refitted chariots quickly gathered around and surrounded the cars of Chen Ping and others.


    The man in charge of military uniform, quite arrogant, jumped out of the chariot and photographed his own combat uniform. With a gun in his hand, he walked to Chen Ping''s car step by step, shouting: "Chen Dashao, our boss Shi sent you an invitation for the last time, get off the bus!"

 Chapter 1103

    Chen Ping and others sat in the car, gazing coldly at the surrounding scene.


    His eyebrow color gradually cooled down, and his body soared with extremely fierce killing intention!


    Shitai''an!


    Good!


    At this moment, this scene, of course, has been broadcast live to the mansion.


    Shi Taian is sitting on the sofa, watching the scene on the LCD screen, sipping the red wine, embracing the sexy girl, with a ferocious sneer on his face.


    He took a sip of his cigar, pointed to the LCD screen, and asked Yao Yue, who was sitting on his side, with a smile: "Mr. Yao, do you think I can invite Chen Shao here?"


    Yao Yue looked at the contents of the picture. He was at daggers drawn. Dozens of soldiers with guns, as well as chariots and fighter planes, completely surrounded the Cadillac in the middle.


    Even Superman, it''s hard to escape now.


    "Boss Shi is so powerful that even the young master of Chen dare to surround him. The reputation of the twelve districts is as good as that spread outside, and he doesn''t pay attention to Chen."


    Yao Yue said lightly.


    Shi Tai''an said with a smile: "Mr. Yao, you are right. In the 12th district, Shi Tai''an is the king. What is Chen? If I want him to come, he must come! "


    Looking back at Chen Ping''s side, looking at so many soldiers outside the car, Chen Ping opened the door and walked down.


    The man in charge of the battle suit, with a sneer on his face, said, "Chen Dashao, do you want to understand?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes coldly glanced at dozens of soldiers with guns. Then he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, lit one and took a sharp puff. His scarlet cigarette end was particularly noticeable in the night.


    Chen Ping vomited his disgust and asked the man in charge of the battle suit: "do you know what death is like?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question at the moment, the man in charge of war clothes suddenly tightened his face and became very dark. He said with a cold smile, "Chen Dashao, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I advise you, it''s better not to struggle for nothing. Look carefully. Here, all the muzzle and muzzle have been aimed at you. No matter how fierce you are, you will die! "


    In the air, it was like a firecracker.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    In a flash, four dead soldiers in Cadillac jumped out directly. The missiles launched by their arms directly hit several chariots and fighters circling in the sky!


    In an instant, several regiments of fire and smoke, staged a modern war blockbuster here!


    The man in charge of the battle suit immediately yelled, "shoot!"


    But it''s too late!


    Four dead soldiers hit that is, immediately leap to Chen Ping''s side, will be his close guard in the inside!


    Those dense lines of fire and bullets, shot at them, just made a clattering sound, which did no harm to them!


    And they, the arms automatically switch weapon form, directly into six barrel machine gun muzzle!


    Dada, dada!


    In a flash, this eighth pass, sounded the earth shaking machine gun fire!


    That dense bullet, directly repel this group of dozens of soldiers!


    Many of the refitted chariots, as well as the swept doors and bodies, are all bullet holes of the size of birds'' eggs, and then they explode directly, causing a burst of fire!


    And all this happened in half a minute.


    Scene, a blaze of fire, all over the charred bodies!


    The man in charge of the battle suit, now in a pool of blood, coughing up blood.


    Step by step, Chen Ping walked up to him, lowered his eyebrows, looked at him coldly, and then bent down to remove a small camera from his neck.


    Chen Ping stares at the camera. At the same time, the pictures are synchronized to Shi Taian''s mansion!


    At the moment, Shi Taian''s sneer on his face has solidified and turned into a gloomy color.


    He looked at the beautiful face and extremely cold eyes in the picture, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The two teams sent out by themselves were destroyed like this?


    It''s so unexpected!


    In the picture, Chen Ping raised his mouth and showed a cold smile and said, "Shi Taian, I remember you. I hope you don''t die first, because in the near future, I will kill you myself!"


    After that, Chen Ping continued: "Yao Yue, I''m glad to meet you in District 12. If you have a chance, we can meet."


    This sentence finished, the screen interrupted.


    Stone Tai''an in the hands of the glass, he was angry hit on the LCD screen!


    He roared, "damn child! How dare you look down on me, Shi Tai''an? "


    "Somebody


    Shi Taian''s angry roar penetrated the whole mansion.


    A guard came in and asked, "what do you want, boss?"


    Shi Taian got up and ordered, "mobilize the four guards immediately, go to the eighth exit for me and kill Chen Ping and others!"The guard answered and immediately stepped down.


    However, before long, he came in again and said, "boss, Chen Ping and others have left the twelfth district."


    Bang!


    Shi Taian once again kicked the tea table to pieces and roared: "waste! It''s all rubbish! I have raised you for so long that I can''t even catch you! This is the twelve districts, not his mother''s land boundary! Give me an order to assassinate, and gather the dead men I have raised to pursue Chen Ping and his wife and children in Tianxin island! "


    "Yes


    The guard backed out again.


    At the moment, Yao Yue sat on the sofa, looked at the angry Shi Tai''an, opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "boss Shi, why should you be so angry. If you do this, you will not tear your face completely with Chen. If Chen Tianxiu decides to take back the twelve districts, it will be bad for you. "


    Shi Tai''an took a breath, his face was cold and cruel, and slowly turned into a sneer. He turned his head to Yao Yue and said, "Yao is always right."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lin Xie is in his room, wearing a shirt, holding a glass in one hand and inserting one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at the scene of the twelve underground districts.


    Different from other areas of prosperity, here, more obvious crime.


    A knock on the door.


    "In!" Lin Xie said.


    Wang song came in and bowed: "district master, Chen Ping, they have left safely."


    The corner of Lin Xie''s mouth showed a faint smile and said, "OK, I know. I will prepare the things, in Chen''s ancestral worship, sent to the past. "


    "Good Lord." Wang Song responded and left the room.


    Lin Xie stood alone in front of the big window, sipped the red wine in the glass, and said softly, "I hope this gift of mine can make you like it."


    After returning to Chen''s manor, Chen Ping did not stop and returned to his palace all the way.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is still waiting in the living room for Chen Ping to come back. Seeing him appear at the door, she immediately gets up and trots over and asks with great concern: "where have you been? For so long, I didn''t call me and send a text message. Do you know, I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 1104

    Chen Ping chuckled tenderly, touched Jiang Wan''s bright forehead, and said, "seeing a friend, I chatted a little too much, which delayed my time. Why don''t you sleep? "


    Jiang Wanbai glanced at him and said, "I''m worried about you. How can I sleep?"


    Chen Ping smiles and hugs Jiang Wan. They sit on the sofa together.


    Jiang Wan leaned against his shoulder socket, curled up his legs, put his arms around Chen Ping''s waist, and said with a happy and sweet smile, "husband, are you really going to take me to my mother-in-law''s cemetery tomorrow?"


    Chen Ping nodded, holding Jiang Wan''s delicate hand and saying, "well, I''ll take you to have a look tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will be the real young lady of Chen


    "Ancestor worship?"


    Jiang Wan looked up at Chen Ping and said, "you didn''t mention it to me."


    Chen Ping chuckled and scraped her crystal clear Qiong nose and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just to worship our ancestors and announce that you are the young lady of Chen''s family. It''s very simple. I''ll go with you then."


    Jiang Wan nodded in disbelief and leaned back on Chen Ping''s shoulder again with a faint smile on her face.


    Chen Ping was not so relaxed.


    Ancestor worship is easy to say. It is true that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    "By the way, what about rice grains? Did you find out? " Chen Pinghu asked.


    Jiang Wan shook his head and said, "not yet. I took a little blood for testing."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping gets up and goes to Mi Li''s bedroom with Jiang Wan.


    Pink full of the lovely smell of the little princess in the bedroom, rice clever sleep on the bed, small round face, is very cute.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan stood at the head of the bed, quietly looking at their daughter.


    Jiang Wan said, "husband, I''m a little worried."


    Chen Ping asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment, looked up and said, "the last time I gave birth to xiaodaodao, at that time in the hospital, the man who gave me blood transfusion once said a word to me. Although I was in a coma, I could hear it vaguely."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan. The man in her mouth was Luo Xingyu?


    "What did he say?" Chen asked.


    Jiang Wan thought for a moment and then replied, "he said that the blood in my body is different from his, more dangerous and powerful than his, and I don''t understand what he is talking about. But I feel like he''s scared and scared


    Chen Ping frowned and his face sank.


    Jiang Wan said again: "by the way, what else does he say? The millennium plan of the Luo family is about to succeed Husband, what is the Luo family? Why is that man so fussy? Who is he


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "nothing. Maybe you heard me wrong."


    Jiang Wan nodded, but did not go into it.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Chen Ping got up early in the morning. First, he ran around the mountain road outside the palace. Then he found a quiet Pavilion and found the introductory book of disciples taught by Liu.


    In this, it introduces in detail the daily teaching content of the disciples in the first area.


    Chen Ping just needs to follow the study.


    Have to say, Chen Ping''s talent is very good, 100% potential, learning ability is super.


    Chen Ping has used fire attribute and water attribute skillfully, but the third attribute has not been aroused.


    It''s all morning.


    Near noon, Chen Ping closed the book, got up and looked at the blue sky.


    Who would have thought that the world was so wonderful.


    Many people are demanding wealth and power in their lives. In the eyes of disciples, they are easy to get and even despise.


    Perhaps, more people will always live in the dream of the world woven by these big people.


    They did not understand the cruelty of the world, perhaps also did not have so much trouble.


    Chen Ping cleaned up for a while, and walked out of the pavilion, facing the guards around him, he said, "go to separate Chen Liwen."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Liwen''s side, at the moment, he is holding a swimming pool banquet in his palace. He has invited many rich sons and daughters on Tianxin Island, and has also found many peripheral and young models.


    The top ones are all goddess level characters, and even some famous actors in film and TV series have been invited by him.


    It''s like a feast on the sea and the sky.


    Chen Liwen was surrounded by people, very happy, drunk.


    "Chen Shao, when will you take us out to play this time? We haven''t left Tianxin island for a long time."


    A charming woman, if she had no bones in general, slipped into Chen Liwen''s arms, instantly wet.


    Chen Liwen pinched her and said with a smile, "little beauty, why are you in a hurry? Wait a few more days, and I''ll take you out to play! "


    "Really? Chen Shao, you must take us with you. ""Yes, Chen Shao, we are all suffocating. It''s so boring here."


    For a time, a group of women warblers and swallows around Chen Liwen, talking and laughing.


    His whole body is in the flowers at the moment, beautiful.


    "No problem, when the time comes, Ben Shao will take you these little bitches and go out to sea together!"


    Chen Liwen got up and held up his glass, laughing and proud.


    On one side, a group of rich men and young ladies also gathered around, chatting and laughing with Chen Liwen.


    "Chen Shao, I heard that the eldest young master of my family has come back, and he has made a lot of noise in dividing his family?"


    Asked a rather handsome yellow haired man at the moment.


    "Yes, Chen Shao, I''ve heard that the eldest young master beat up many of you who separated your family, and also abolished the fourth master. Even Chen Qifeng died..."


    "Chen Shao, what''s going on here? He came back to inherit Chen''s family?"


    Chen Liwen snorted coldly and said: "hum, what if he comes back? Tianxin island has no place for him. You wait. It won''t be long before that guy will be expelled from the Chen family! At that time, I, Chen Liwen, will be the future successor of the Chen family! "


    When they heard the words, they all looked sideways, showing shock, then flattering and flattering.


    "Chen Shao, really? Is that Chen Ping going to be expelled from the Chen family? "


    "You should have been kicked out! In those days, that guy was in Tianxin island. He was a bully! How many rich children were beaten in the face? "


    make complaints about the situation.


    Because many of them here have been taught by Chen Ping before and still hold a grudge against him.


    At a time when people flattered Chen Liwen.


    Bang!


    Front door!


    The figures of several guards flew in!


    Then, a handsome figure with his hands in his trouser pockets appeared at the main entrance. Behind him, there was a small group of Kirin troops.


    Chen Ping''s eyes coldly scanned the sea and sky feast here. His eyes were directly cold to Chen Liwen, who was lying on the beach chair. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Liwen, what happened last night, you have to give me an explanation!"

 Chapter 1105

    Looking at Chen Ping, who suddenly burst in with people, Chen Liwen immediately jumped up from the beach chair, his face full of anger, pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "Chen Ping! You are presumptuous! This is the separation of families. It''s my palace. If you break in with people and hurt my guard, what''s your intention? "


    Chen Liwen''s face was cold, and with a wave of his big hand, a group of armed guards rushed out of the palace!


    Chen Ping looked at it coldly and took a few steps forward.


    Those Yingying Yan Yan Yan''s periphery and young model, at the moment, are all scared to tremble, and quickly hide behind Chen Liwen and others.


    "Is he Chen Ping? The young master of my family is so arrogant


    "No, I dare to break into master Liwen''s palace to see how master Liwen can repair him!"


    "Hum! I heard that just after he returned to Tianxin Island, he dared to act like this. He didn''t pay attention to separation. "


    Around, many men and women gathered together at the moment, secretly looking at Chen Ping, whispering.


    Chen Liwen was very upset when he heard these words and roared: "Chen Ping, I warn you again. This is my Chen Liwen''s palace. Take your people and get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you! "


    Since he has already torn his face, Chen Liwen doesn''t need to put on airs and scold him directly!


    At the moment, several friends of Chen Li''s tattoo side, namely the legendary running dog, pointed at Chen Ping and angrily scolded him:


    "Chen Ping, get out of here! Don''t disturb the fun of our party


    "That is, go back to accompany your wife and children. I heard that your wife is a cheap species from the outside world, and she also gave birth to a wild one."


    "Ha ha! Su Ge, you can''t say that, otherwise, people will be angry and will destroy your family. "


    A group of people ridiculed and satirized Chen Ping, without regarding him as the eldest young master of Chen''s family.


    After all, what kind of stormy waves can''t be set off by a waste who has left Tianxin island for so many years?


    At this time, Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and he turns his head and looks at the guy at Chen Li''s tattoo side who is joking with Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    "What''s your name?" he asked coldly


    The other party was arrogant and looked at Chen Ping with disdain, and said with a smile: "why, my eldest young master, this is to teach me a lesson. OK, I''m standing in front of you now. You have the seed, but you hit me."


    The rich young, who was called Sugo, was full of arrogance at the moment.


    With Chen Liwen to support himself, he is not afraid at all.


    However.


    He doesn''t know Chen Ping.


    Especially make fun of Jiang Wan and Mi Li, which is undoubtedly dancing with the God of death!


    Step on it!


    Chen Ping stepped forward a few steps, staring at the guy coldly in his eyes, and said, "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake. Kneel down and apologize to you for your rude remarks."


    That call Su Ge rich little, at the moment eyebrow an eye twist, look some flustered.


    Because, from Chen Ping, who was two meters away from him, he felt the dormant killing intention, which made him feel a little frightened.


    However, now that so many people are watching, he is not willing to kneel down to apologize to Chen Ping!


    That would be a shame!


    Therefore, he raised his neck, pointed to Chen Ping and angrily exclaimed, "grass! What are you pretending to be? You are just a dog that was driven out by Chen''s family, and you just have the name of the eldest young master of our family! Do you dare to pretend to be forced in front of our master Liwen? If I don''t apologize, what can you do with me? "


    After saying this, he also raised his neck to his friends around him with a proud look on his face.


    These friends, also full of sarcastic smile, looked at Chen Ping coldly.


    They also want to see what kind of powerful role the eldest young master of Chen''s family is, and whether he is as resolute as the legend of the past few days.


    After all, no one here has ever seen Chen Ping come back. He is still suspicious of the rumors from the outside world.


    But!


    The next scene directly shocked all of them!


    Bang!


    In the sight of everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping stepped forward, suddenly raised his foot, and directly kicked him in the abdomen of nasugo, who kicked the latter to the ground!


    "No apology? You asked for it


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Su Ge knelt on the ground, covered his stomach, twisted his face with pain, raised his head, raised his trembling fingers, and roared: "you You dare to kick me? I... "


    Click!


    Before he finished this sentence, Chen Ping reached out and directly broke his right hand!


    Ah!


    A heartrending scream rang through the whole yard in an instant!


    Hiss!


    Everybody, you took a breath!


    Because, Chen Ping is too cruel, too fast!


    Before people react, Sugo will not lose an arm!


    Then, in their eyes, Chen Ping looked down at that Su elder brother coldly, just like the judgment of the emperor of heaven. He asked, "do you want to apologize for the last time?"At the moment, Su Ge covered his broken right arm and rolled on the ground in pain. He roared angrily, "I won''t apologize! This is master Liwen''s palace. Do you dare to kill me? "


    The voice dropped!


    Bang!


    A shot rang through the yard!


    Chen Ping held the golden desert eagle in his hand, and the white smoke was emitted from the muzzle of the gun.


    On the ground, that Sugo, red eyebrows, eyes widened, fell in the pool of blood!


    All this happened in two seconds!


    From Chen Ping taking out the desert eagle from the back of his waist to killing Sugo, everything seems to be stagnant!


    All people, regardless of men and women, are staring at the moment, covering their mouths, can''t believe looking at this scene!


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept, cold and piercing, from all the men and women in the yard!


    This look, too cold, too overbearing, just like a sharp sword in essence, pierced all people''s hearts!


    Where Chen Ping''s eyes went, all the people silently buried their heads and did not dare to look directly at them!


    Crash!


    The Kirin army behind him threw Su Ge directly into the blue swimming pool. In an instant, the water in the pool was dyed red!


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Chen Liwen, who was already panting for breath at the moment, bowed his head, took down a handkerchief from the chest of a sexy girl, gently wiped the golden desert eagle in his hands, and asked, "what kind of explanation are you going to give me about last night''s incident?"


    Chen Liwen''s face flushed at the moment. He looked at Su GE''s body in the swimming pool, and his eyelids jumped.


    He roared, "Chen Ping! This is the boundary of my family, and it''s Chen Liwen''s palace! You dare to kill my friend in my place! Have you ever paid attention to me, the young master who has separated his family? "


    Bang!


    A crisp slap rang through the entire palace!


    Chen Ping slapped on the roaring Chen Liwen''s face and said faintly, "sorry, don''t yell at me, I really didn''t put you in the eye."

 Chapter 1106

    Chen Ping takes Chen Liwen''s slap, which can draw people away!


    Is the eldest young master of this family so arrogant?


    Even Chen Liwen dares to fight!


    It''s true that you don''t give the big boy face to split up at all!


    At the moment, Chen Liwen''s cheeks are flushed, and the clear palm print is so conspicuous. It seems that it is the brand of shame!


    He roared angrily, a pair of cold eyes staring at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping! You are arrogant! How dare you hit me? This is my palace


    However, Chen Ping, with a faint smile, looked at the hysterical Chen Liwen and said, "what about your palace? Do you dare to yell at me again, and I still smoke you, believe it or not? "


    Chen Liwen was frightened by this sentence. He stepped back a few steps, frowned tightly, and said, "Chen Ping, don''t be arrogant. Even if you are the eldest young master of our family, you will suffer if you start to beat the big young master who is separated from his family in the boundary of the separation of families!"


    After that, he waved his hand and drank: "come on, surround them all for me! Today, I''m going to teach him a lesson with my own hands, what is respect for elder brother


    Yes, Chen Liwen is two years older than Chen Ping. In name, he is Chen Ping''s elder brother.


    Step on it!


    In a flash of time, this thousands of square yard, a team of guards wearing black combat uniform, surrounded from all directions!


    All of them were equipped with guns, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at Chen Ping and the Qilin army team of more than a dozen people behind him.


    The atmosphere is on the trigger.


    At the moment, Chen Liwen saw that his guards surrounded Chen Ping and others. He had the confidence. He carried his hands behind his back, stepped forward two steps, narrowed his eyes, lifted his chin haughtily, looked at Chen Ping, and said with a cold smile: "you said, you want to come to me to discuss the explanation? I''d like to see how you can find me to explain it! "


    After that, Chen Liwen looked at Chen Ping with a cold smile.


    Chen Ping glanced around and pointed his gun at his guards. His eyes showed a faint chill and roared: "wanton! You don''t want to live if you dare to point a gun at me! "


    This roar is very impressive!


    This group of guards, one after another, looked at each other.


    They are not stupid. They are standing in front of them, but the eldest young master of our family.


    If they dare to point their guns at their young master, they are already killing themselves.


    However, this is the separation of families. Their responsibility is to protect them.


    Therefore, after hesitation, they still point their guns at Chen Ping.


    When Chen Liwen saw this scene, he laughed and said, "how about Chen Ping, do you still want to frighten the guard of my separation with the authority of your eldest young master? What a dream! Here is the separation of families, they are the guardians of the separation of families, naturally they will only listen to the orders of the families! Now, I order you to kneel down and apologize for your disrespect to me


    Chen Liwen looked at all this with a smile and a proud look on his face.


    Those rich second generation who stood aside also stood up at the moment and began to ridicule and satirize Chen Ping.


    It seems that the death of Sugo was just an accident for them.


    "Ha ha, I thought he was so powerful. It turned out that he was just an impulsive young master."


    "Brother Su is also miserable, but he ran into the muzzle of the gun. Now, master Liwen must take revenge for him!"


    "It seems that the young master of Chen''s family is just like this. It''s no big deal. The rumors from the outside world are all false. I think it''s just packaging."


    A group of people, chattering incessantly.


    These words spread to Chen Ping''s ears and made him very unhappy.


    With his cold eyes, he scanned the audience, and everywhere he passed, the rich second generation, who spoke with sarcasm, all shut up again.


    It''s terrible!


    This guy''s eyes, how can be so terrible!


    However, in their line of sight, Chen Pingmei picked, looked at Chen Liwen indifferently, and asked, "are you really not making an explanation for what happened last night?"


    Chen Liwen laughed and said, "what happened last night? What''s the matter? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were cold and his fist was slightly clenched.


    Chen Liwen then said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, I remember. Do you mean that your wife and children see the doctor? Ha ha, yes, I arranged it. Chen didn''t have any doctors to take care of them. An outside bitch and a wild species are not eligible to enjoy our superior medical resources! What? Your daughter died? It won''t be so fast. "


    After that, Chen Liwen''s face was full of bad sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s anger in his heart erupted directly at the moment!


    Some people are always trying and dying!


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    Step on it!


    In the public''s sight, Chen Ping moves, steps out, directly through the Qilin army, and then faces the cold muzzle of the separated guards and goes to Chen Liwen!Chen Liwen frowned at the moment and had a bad feeling. He was calm and said, "Chen Ping, stop for me! If you dare to step forward, I will be shot! "


    However, Chen Ping seems to be unable to hear Chen Liwen''s words at all, and is still walking forward.


    Chen Li''s seven orifices were smoking. Seeing Chen Ping getting closer to him, he roared, "what are you all doing? Shoot me


    Those guards who are separated, pull the bolt at once!


    Brush!


    However, the guards who started to separate their families didn''t understand what was going on. They screamed in their ears. Then, a long silver arrow pierced through their bulletproof vests. Their chests were bright before and after. Then, they tilted their heads and fell to the ground in a pool of blood!


    This scene happened in a second!


    The Qilin army team behind Chen Ping has opened its bow directly!


    Chen Liwen was shocked and roared: "shoot me all! shoot! Kill them all! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! "


    However, it is too late!


    Chen Ping had already come to Chen Liwen''s, and held himself aloof, staring at Chen Liwen with his eyes like the devil of hell, and said in a deep voice, "you''re looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping raised his hand and grabbed Chen Liwen''s neck. Then, he lifted the whole man up!


    Chen Liwen''s face turned red, and his hands tightly grasped Chen Ping''s arm and kept beating.


    "You You let me go Let me go... "


    Chen Liwen is very uncomfortable, rolling his eyes, breathing is very difficult, his legs keep kicking in disorder!


    Around, those rich children, at this moment to see this scene, all panic!


    Plop!


    Chen Ping directly threw Chen Liwen into the pool that had just been dyed red!


    Chen Liwen poured into the pool, choked a few mouthfuls of water, struggling to head from the pool.


    However, he did not come to gasp, has been merciless big hand, directly grasp his head, will he again press in.


    Jump!


    Chen Liwen struggled desperately, his hands kept beating, splashing countless spray.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Chen Ping asked coldly

 Chapter 1107

    Crash!


    Chen Ping pulls Chen Liwen''s head up.


    Chen Liwen choked a lot of water at the moment. He spat out the water and yelled: "I don''t recognize it! If you dare to do this to me, I must let my father go... "


    Plop!


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping pressed his head again and put him in the water!


    It goes on and on.


    Finally, Chen Ping released his hand, and Chen Liwen tossed and tossed twice, floating on the pool.


    Seeing this scene, those rich young masters and young ladies who hide in silence are all shivering and dare not speak!


    This This is too terrible!


    He drowned Chen Liwen?


    Chen Ping gets up and looks at Chen Liwen floating in the pool. He shakes his hand and turns his head to take the Qilin army away.


    After they left, the guards who separated from each other jumped into the pool and fished Chen Liwen up!


    Then, the medical staff appeared and quickly gave Chen Liwen a seat for CPR and artificial blowing!


    After struggling for ten minutes, Chen Liwen took a breath suddenly. His eyes were wide open and he vomited a few saliva. The whole person was weak and weak and lay on the ground.


    At that moment, he really felt death.


    He got up and sat up. His eyes were red and he yelled angrily, "Chen Ping, I will never let you go!"


    Around a group of rich second generation, at the moment are also surrounded, concerned about the question.


    Chen Liwen pushed them away coldly, staggered and left the yard with the help of servants.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he just left his home and soon received a call from Qiao Fugui.


    "Young master, Miss Su Xueyun has come to Tianxin island. Would you like to see him?" Qiao Fugui asked carefully.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "why did she come?"


    I haven''t heard from Su Xueyun for a long time. Chen Ping is still a little surprised.


    Qiao Fugui stammered: "this Miss Su is also your fiancee in name, and she is engaged to you. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping has a headache.


    He has taken Jiang Wan back to Tianxin island. Now, there is no perfect solution to Su Xueyun''s affairs.


    "Well, I see. Where is she?" Chen Ping asked.


    Joe Fugui said, "Max bar."


    "Well."


    Chen Ping hung up the phone, his hands in his trouser pockets, his face a little helpless.


    What does this girl do when she comes to Tianxin island?


    District nine, Max bar.


    Although it''s daytime outside, the bar is full of music and dance.


    Chen Ping walked into the place where young people were venting excessive hormones and was slightly unhappy.


    Su Xueyun, why do you come to such a place alone?


    What to do if you lose?


    After searching for a long time, he found Su Xueyun in a short white dress sitting on the bar counter, holding a glass of wine in his hand and lowering his head drunk.


    However, beside her, there are two tattooed young people who are leaning against Su Xueyun.


    At this time, Su Xueyun was drunk, and his mind was not clear.


    At first, two young men with tattoos and ironed hair came to talk to Su Xueyun just because he was beautiful. But when he saw that there was no one around him, and he seemed to be drunk, he had evil intentions in his heart at that time!


    One of the youths put his hand on Su Xueyun''s white tender''s shoulder and asked, "beauty, how can you drink by yourself? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    At this time, Su Xueyun''s eyes began to bloom, and his ears were not working well.


    When she heard someone talking to her, Su Xueyun asked without raising her head:


    "Chen Ping Chen Ping, did you come to pick me up... "


    The two youths looked at each other with a slight obscene smile on the corners of their mouths.


    This little wave hoof has a man''s name in his mouth. Is it trapped in love?


    "Ah It''s me! I''m coming. I''m here to pick you up! Come on, come home with me, hehe, hehe


    Another man said with a bad smile, and then he wanted to put his arm around Su Xueyun''s waist.


    Who knows Su Xueyun unexpectedly and electric shock like, a shake off two people''s hands, angry and aggrieved said: "I don''t want to go home with you! You are obviously married and have children. You have forgotten our original agreement. I hate you and I hate you


    With that, Su Xueyun even began to cry.


    Two bad youths were stunned and winked at each other.


    One of the youths asked for a glass of wine at the bar, looked around, no one noticed, and quietly dropped something in, shook and melted into the wine.


    "Oh, don''t be angry! It''s all my fault. I''ll pay you back. Come on, I''ll buy you a drinkWith that, the young man handed the cup to Su Xueyun.


    As long as she drinks this glass of wine, she will be at the mercy of these two villains today!


    Looking at Su Xueyun''s peach blossom face, slender clavicle and soft figure, they felt hot all over and could not bear the desire in their hearts.


    While persuading Su Xueyun to drink, they rub against her with malice


    This scene was hit by Chen Ping, who came to look for Su Xueyun!


    Su Xueyun was in a daze at this time. He thought that Chen Ping was the one who handed him the wine. He held the cup in his hand in a muddle and wanted to drink it.


    A gray shadow flashed in the crowd, and Chen Ping rushed to him with lightning speed. He grabbed the glass of wine in his hand and put it on the table with a bang.


    Su Xueyun hummed twice and stammered unhappily: "villain Said to buy me a drink, but not to me! You You hate... "


    Chen Ping''s heart burst into bitterness, and then he glared at the two bad youths with a murderous look.


    "You two, what did you put in the wine she just drank?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly, his voice was cold and piercing.


    Two young people did not expect that someone would come out to disturb their good things, slightly stunned, and then flew into a rage!


    One of them rolled his eyes, looked at Chen Ping with his nostrils and grabbed Chen Ping''s collar.


    "Who are you, boy? What''s your business? You want to get involved, don''t you? Tired of living? "


    Chen Ping looked down at his hand on his collar, raised his mouth and flashed a grim sneer.


    Tired of living?


    Who?


    Chen Ping grabbed the man by the wrist.


    The young man was stunned.


    "You dare to fight back! You... "


    Before the voice fell, Chen Ping''s five steel fingers suddenly contracted!


    Click!


    Young people are pretending to be forced, and then they feel a fierce pain coming from their wrists!


    "You Ah!! Pain, pain, pain! You boy, let me go! Let go


    Let go?


    Chen Ping laughs and twists his wrist, twisting his youth''s wrist.


    The young man lost his grip on Chen Ping''s collar in an instant. Then he turned around and was broken by Chen Ping''s wrist behind him. Chen Ping pressed Chen Ping on the bar in a captured posture!


    "Pain, pain, pain!! You let me go. Do you hear me? "


    Mother word has not been exported, Chen pingran round slap, PA is a big mouth to throw up!

 Chapter 1108

    Chen Ping controlled the strength of his mouth, but he still couldn''t resist it for the youth. As soon as he went down, his teeth all over his mouth felt loose, and the corners of his mouth gushed with blood!


    "Is there an adult at home? Have you never been taught how to speak? I tell you, clean your mouth. If you don''t, I''ll smoke you! Do you hear me? "


    Chen Ping''s cold rebuke way, the tone is very unquestionable!


    "I I know... "


    This kind of bad youth is not a person in the world. He is just an idle person who has left school for a long time. He is a typical bully and afraid of the hard.


    The young man was beaten by Chen Ping, but he was hurt and afraid. He immediately accepted the advice. Another young man on the other side saw that Chen Ping was so fierce that he did not dare to breathe.


    "Did you rub against her just now?"


    Chen Ping asked with staring eyes.


    "I, I I just accidentally bumped her, didn''t rub He! It''s him! The boy just put this girl on her shoulder


    The young man who was caught by Chen Ping quickly said that he sold his brother in an instant.


    Another young man was startled and thought, you are too ungrateful!


    And then he turned to run.


    But in front of Chen Ping, how could he escape?


    At the moment when he was about to move, Chen Ping''s right hand pressed another man, and his left hand had caught the boy who was about to run as fast as lightning!


    "Run? Where do you want to run? Which hand touched her shoulder


    Chen Ping said coldly, and the murderous spirit surged between his eyebrows.


    The young man who was caught by him made his pants pee! -


    in a moment, he shivered, and his mouth faltered for a long time and could not say a word.


    "No? Don''t take any of those arms. " Chen Ping indifferent way, hands like wind!


    Then I heard two crackles!


    The two arms of the young man were broken by Chen Ping in an instant!


    "Ah


    A pig like scream, instantly resounded throughout the bar.


    The security guards had heard the news for a long time and stood around to stop them. However, due to Chen Ping''s aura and fierce strength, they did not dare to stand out first.


    At this time, Su Xueyun was a ghost howl of youth, startled slightly sober.


    She turned around and rubbed her eyes. Looking at Chen Ping and the two young people, she was very lovely and asked, "eh? How did brother Chen Ping become two No, three? "


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. He felt a little hurt for Su Xueyun.


    At this time, Su Xueyun finally recognized Chen Ping, got up from his seat and staggered to Chen Ping. He grabbed the corner of Chen Ping''s coat and acted like a child: "brother Chen Ping, how did you come back I, I want to drink. Where have you put my wine


    Chen Ping smiles bitterly. His right hand presses another young man, and his left hand gently pulls Su Xueyun''s little hand.


    "This wine is not good. Let''s give it to others."


    With that, Chen Ping turned his head, and his eyes, like wild animals, were staring at the bad young man he had pressed on the table.


    The man was startled by Chen Ping''s eyes and quickly said:


    "big Big brother, you''ve smoked me, just let me go


    Chen Ping gave a grim and indifferent smile and said, "you can let go, but you still lack a step."


    With that, Chen Ping slapped the cup of wine that had just been let go in front of the young man''s face.


    "You ordered the wine yourself and drank it yourself!"


    "Ah? Drink Drink this... "


    Chen Ping pressed the bad youth on the table, his eyes were directly staring at the glass of orange wine which he had just put down, and his expression was full of hesitation.


    "This is Big brother, I can''t drink... "


    While refusing, the bad youth shrunk his head back, but he was pressed by Chen Ping. Where can he break free?


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can''t drink. What bar are you in? You didn''t come to the bar to drink. Did you come to Wahaha? Give me a drink! Come on


    "Me, me..."


    The bad young man''s facial expression was so frightened that he couldn''t say a whole word.


    "No? Why, is there something in the wine


    Chen Ping said coldly, then his eyebrows suddenly congealed, and the murderous spirit surged in his eyes!


    "This..."


    In the face of Chen Ping''s fingerprint, the voice of the bad youth is getting smaller and smaller, the sweat on his forehead is flowing downward, his eyes are wavering, and his heart is full of fear.


    "Again, would you like to drink?"


    Chen Ping said faintly, although the voice is not big, but the words are full of murderous spirit, which makes people shudder.


    The bad youth didn''t speak.


    Bang!Chen Ping took a big mouth in his face!


    This is a little more powerful than before.


    "Ouch!"


    The bad youth yelled and spat out a few teeth from his mouth. The blood star in his mouth shot straight and his whole body shivered with pain.


    Chen Ping said, "this is the second time. If you dare me to ask for the third time, your fate will be worse than that of the people on the ground."


    There''s a buzz in the ears of the bad youth!


    He looked at his companion who had fainted on the ground, and his face trembled violently.


    Just now Chen Ping''s ferocity and speed were all in his eyes. The one on the ground was just a slap on the woman''s shoulder and his two arms were broken


    Just now that picture, as well as that clear bone this section sound, this boy thought all felt ache.


    Worse than this!


    How can you torture yourself?!


    The bad youth thought of this and cried out: "big eldest brother! I drink! I drink! Don''t do it again! I am the only son in my family. You can''t abandon me


    With that, the bad boy quickly went to grab the glass of wine which he had put down.


    I saw this person shivering to take the cup, did not think, back to the neck will drink that cup of wine.


    After drinking, not long after going down, the whole person is like drunk, all over a shake, lying on the bar.


    Chen Ping sighed.


    He looked at Su Xueyun behind him. If he was a little late just now, Su Xueyun drank this glass of wine and fainted in the arms of these two boys, he would have gotten it?!


    Think about it and be afraid!


    She came to the bar without an entourage?


    At this time, he couldn''t help but get angry in his heart, and gave the bad young man who had already broken his arms on the ground!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the body of the bad young man went out smoothly along the ground like a bowling ball. He bumped into a lot of tables and chairs. He screamed in pain. Then he struggled twice, rolled his eyes and fainted in pain


    The whole bar, at this time, all eyes are focused on Chen Ping and all of them are stunned.


    Why is this boy so fierce?


    Who is he?


    Is this young girl''s boyfriend?


    At this time, several women in the bar can not help but talk about it.


    "Wow! Who is this man? He is so manly! I love it


    "You see, not only man, but also looks like a little handsome."


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I have a girlfriend, otherwise I will definitely be with him! This kind of man is wonderful, so secure! "


    All the girls talked about it.


    At this time, Su Xueyun is still in a daze and is pulling Chen Ping''s clothes.


    "Brother Chen Ping Why don''t you bring me wine? I want to drink! Do you hurt me or not? "


    Chen Ping is helpless. After all, they once fell in love.


    He gently said: "Xueyun, we have drunk a lot today, we can''t drink any more. If you drink again, your body will be unbearable. I''ll send you back."

 Chapter 1109

    Su Xueyun wavered for a long time before he said, "OK, but I can''t walk..."


    Chen Ping sighed.


    "Good I see. How to drink wine is like a child Shall I carry you


    "Well No Su Xueyun sprinkled Jiao, then raised his hands to Chen Ping.


    "Embrace!"


    "Hold Hugging?! " Chen Ping''s eyes are wide open!


    Can this work?


    This Hold Is this too ambiguous?


    At this time, the reaction of the crowd became more intense.


    Many little girls covered their faces and screamed.


    "Wow How romantic


    "Hold her! Hold her! Now


    "Hold her! Ten thousand years


    Chen pingren is almost embarrassed to death!


    With a slight twitch in his face, he explained to the onlookers, "you Don''t get me wrong, she, she''s just my friend


    When Chen Ping was explaining to others, he suddenly felt a warm and soft touch behind him


    Su Xueyun hugged Chen Ping directly!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Ping''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "Su Xueyun Xue Yun


    Exclaimed Chen Ping, slowly looking back at Su Xueyun.


    At this time, Su Xueyun, with a red face and a little drunk and beautiful eyes, was looking at him with a subtle look.


    Su Xueyun''s body was slightly hot after drinking wine. Because of the close contact from zero distance, Chen Ping could clearly feel the hot body temperature of Su Xueyun.


    Gulu.


    Chen Ping swallowed.


    If you don''t get drunk, if you drink less, you can''t touch it!


    At this time, such a beautiful woman is drunk and charming. She hugs Chen Ping actively. If she wants to say nothing, he is just a ghost!


    Chen Ping''s heart was pounding, and he was about to jump out of his mouth.


    If you don''t do anything else, I''m afraid something will happen!


    Chen Ping thought of this, and could no longer refuse. A princess hugged Su Xueyun into the car and drove quickly to a nearby hotel.


    At the hotel.


    Su Xueyun vomited all over the place. Chen Ping took care of her for a long time.


    Since Su Xueyun vomited, most of the alcohol in his abdomen was vomited out, and the whole person''s mind began to wake up a lot, with consciousness in his brain.


    Chen Ping helped her to the bathroom and asked her to take a bath. If there is anything else, I will talk about it tomorrow.


    Su Xueyun''s head was clear at this time. He nodded and went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Chen Ping just fell on the sofa and breathed a long breath!


    As a result, Chen Pinggang fell down and heard Su Xueyun talking in the bathroom.


    "Chen Ping, you Can you come in and help me, I can''t get my clothes off... "


    "Why What Chen Ping shivered all over!


    "Solution Can''t you solve it? "


    Chen pingduo shivered and said, this But what to do?


    He had meant well, but if he wanted to go on like this, Jiang Wan knew that, for fear of misunderstanding.


    Facing Chen Ping''s question, Su Xueyun''s face in the bathroom is also red.


    He heard the embarrassment in Chen Ping''s voice.


    At this time, she vomited out most of her alcohol and her brain was clear.


    However, after drinking, a lot of alcohol has eroded her body very soft and weak.


    Today, when Su Xueyun went out, she was still wearing an open shoulder skirt with a zipper from the back. If she wanted to take off her clothes and take a bath, she had to take the back of her hand to the back and unfasten the zipper in the back


    Su Xueyun''s hands are soft and his feet are soft. The zipper is pulled down half way. His hands are shaking and stuck. He can''t go up or down


    She had no choice but to ask Chen Ping for help.


    She''s shy, too!


    At this time, her mind came to her head. She remembered that she was in the bar, coquettish with Chen Ping in front of so many people, and took the initiative to hold Chen Ping Her pretty face is almost red and purple!


    After all, she hasn''t been so close to a man for a long time.


    And it''s the man you love.


    But he''s married.


    "You Don''t think about it! I really am. The zipper is stuck and can''t be pulled down


    Su Xueyun said that, in his voice, he felt aggrieved and worried, and almost cried out.


    "Oh


    Chen Ping is also confused. After listening to Su Xueyun''s explanation, he quickly agrees, and then staggers to the bathroom.


    Toilet door.


    Chen Ping coughed twice and said slightly, "well, here I am, you Open the door. "After a long time, the door slowly opened a gap.


    Su Xueyun is also struggling to open the door to Chen Ping!


    Su Xueyun''s lovely little head came out of it. His face was so beautiful and blushing with shame that he seemed to be smoking on his head.


    "Please Please come in... " Su Xueyun said, lowering his head and opening the door completely.


    When Chen Ping comes in, Su Xueyun quickly closes the door, and then his breath becomes short


    If you don''t know about the scene and the situation, you would think that someone in the family is afraid of being seen by others!


    "You! What are you doing Chen Ping was stunned and said that Su Xueyun''s behavior and expression had been misunderstood by Chen Ping


    Su Xueyun seems to be aware of this, the red moment on his face is even more prosperous!


    "You You must not misunderstand! I''m sweating all over my body. I just feel cold when the door is open! You must not think about it! If you think again, I''ll kick you to death! Tell your wife


    "Oh, oh


    Chen Ping quickly agreed and bowed his head in shame.


    At this time, Su Xueyun blushed and came to Chen Ping.


    She turned around a little, pointed at her back and said, "just That''s it. If you help me pull it off, I''ll go out immediately. I don''t want to stay for a minute. I don''t want to look around during this time. "


    Chen Ping did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Su Xueyun handed his back to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping raised his head slightly and put his hand to the zipper on Su Xueyun''s back.


    At this time, the zipper has been pulled down part of her, but her hand is too soft, the strength is wrong, and a place is stuck out.


    The pulled part is very delicate, like clotting fat. The shape of the two shoulder blades is clearly visible


    Moreover, from the back, Su Xueyun''s long hair is soft and black, and his small waist is very slender, just like a painting by a well-known painter, sitting there quietly and beautifully.


    Only this back figure, can leave the infinite reverie to the man, can call is the young male killer!


    Chen Ping looked at it and couldn''t help being stunned


    Seeing that Chen Ping hadn''t started for a long time, Su Xueyun couldn''t help but have some doubts. He turned his head slightly to see Chen Ping.


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and found that Chen Ping was looking at himself in a daze. He could not help but feel ashamed!


    She quickly pulled up her clothes and waited for Chen Ping angrily and wrongly. Tears filled her eyes.


    "You You''re not allowed to watch! Close your eyes


    Chen Ping is stunned. Su Xueyun''s anger immediately brings him back to reality.


    "Good, good, I don''t watch! I close my eyes. "


    Chen Ping forced himself to stop thinking about those messy things. He reached for the zipper directly and pulled it down in a panic!


    As a result, Chen Ping was too anxious to tear Su Xueyun''s clothes!


    Su Xueyun was stunned, and then a scream came out!


    Chen pingren is also silly, saying sorry while running out of the bathroom

 Chapter 1110

    Here, Chen Ping ran out of the hotel, feeling the sunshine and taking a deep breath.


    He looked back at the top of the hotel, feeling helpless and self reproach.


    Su Xueyun is always a love history that he can''t get rid of.


    I was in the suite just now. I almost had an accident.


    This little girl, when has she become so soft and glutinous? This is what she said to change herself and let herself know her again?


    Shaking his head, Chen Ping drove back to Chen''s manor.


    In the afternoon, I will take Jiang Wan and Mi Li to my mother''s cemetery.


    On this side, behind a large window on the high floor of the hotel, Su Xueyun is wearing a bathrobe with his hands around his chest. His eyes are cold and complicated, and he looks at Chen Ping walking towards the vehicles on the ground.


    At the moment, her face had already faded the color of wine halo.


    Behind him, a guard in a black suit said respectfully, "Miss, those two bastards have been arranged and have not been detected."


    Su Xueyun nodded and watched Chen Ping leave.


    "Miss, I don''t want to say anything. You are a miss of the Su family. Mr. Chen is married. You shouldn''t be like this..."


    "Shut up! It''s not up to you to take care of my business! "


    Su Xueyun yelled, turned around and looked at the guard behind him. He said in a cold voice, "this matter is not allowed to be disclosed, otherwise, I am only asking you!"


    "Yes


    The guard answered, but turned to leave the suite.


    On Su Xueyun''s pretty face, a faint chill appeared, and he said in a soft voice: "Chen Ping, I said that I would not give up on you! No matter what means and tactics, I will make you like me again


    After that, Su Xueyun turned to look downstairs again. Chen Ping''s car had already gone.


    Su Xueyun arranged everything in advance, including the farce in the bar and the two gangsters.


    Even in the hotel suite, she acted as pure and shy as she was.


    For Chen Ping, she can change herself.


    However, Chen Ping does not seem to eat this set.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he went back to his palace and saw that Jiang Wan was ready.


    "Honey, you''re back. Where have you been? You''re sweating. "


    Jiang Wan came over and smoothed Chen''s clothes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    but at that moment, Jiang Wan, a sensitive nose, smelt a woman''s perfume from Chen Ping.


    She looked slightly stunned and hesitated.


    Chen Ping was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong, Wan''er?"


    Jiang Wan squeezed out a smile and said, "nothing. By the way, when are we going to go in the afternoon?"


    Jiang Wan is very good at covering up the change of her inner emotions.


    Did Chen Ping go out with other women?


    He''s cheating?


    Jiang Wan''s heart is in a mess. She looks ugly, but she smiles.


    Chen Ping didn''t notice Jiang Wan''s mood change. He answered and said, "well, I''ll take you there later."


    "Dad


    At this time, Xiaomi Li ran down from the toy room upstairs and jumped directly into Chen Ping''s arms. His two braids were thrown up. It was very cute.


    Chen Ping picked up the rice grain, scraped her small nose happily and asked, "did you listen to mom''s words?"


    Xiaomi broke his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, I listen to my mother very much."


    Chen Ping laughed and then asked, "what''s the result of the doctor''s examination?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "not yet. Dr. Wang is not here. She said that she has gone out to visit her friends. Several other doctors have drawn blood from rice grains and are in the process of laboratory examination."


    Chen Ping slightly frowned, nodded and said, "I know."


    Normally speaking, it should not be so slow. Is there any hidden disease in rice grain''s body?


    Like Jiang Wan?


    Chen Ping was a little flustered. After holding rice grains for a while, they went out to their mother''s cemetery.


    Small cruise ship, accompanied by guards, Chen Ping carries Jiang Wan and rice grains.


    Because small rice is premature, not convenient to come out, also did not bring out.


    Landing on the island.


    Zhu Qing had been waiting for a long time. At this time, he saw Jiang Wan and rice grain on the side of Chen Ping''s body. He grinned and said respectfully, "little madam, little miss."


    Jiang Wan gave a gentle smile and called out: "the main song."


    On the way, Chen Ping has introduced some guards on Zhu Qinghe island with Jiang Wan.


    Zhu Qing a Leng, follow the eye socket some red.


    This young lady is so easygoing. Unlike the wives of other young masters of Chen family, she is arrogant and domineering. She always makes malicious remarks and yells at them.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam. Just call me Xiao Zhu." Zhu Qing said.Jiang Wan said: "Chen Ping calls you big brother Qing. Besides, you have been guarding your mother-in-law''s cemetery. It''s very hard. It should be."


    Hearing this, Zhu Qing''s eyes were even more red, and the other guards were all red in their eyes.


    Very few, really few people care about them like that.


    In addition to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, these guards are tools in the eyes of others. Their life is not worth mentioning, let alone caring about their hard work.


    At that moment, Zhu Qing and his brothers vowed to protect Chen Ping and Jiang Wan to death.


    Soon, the party came to the cemetery.


    Chen Ping takes Jiang Wan up to burn incense and worship. Then Jiang Wan asks Chen Ping to go down first. She and her mother-in-law have something to say.


    Chen Ping, helpless, walked down the cemetery and met Zhu Qing in the small square below.


    "Young master, what you asked me to do last time has been done. You can start the army at any time."


    Zhu Qing is standing on the side of Chen Ping''s body at the moment, with a cold chill in his eyes.


    Chen Ping nodded, looked up at the sky, blowing the salty sea breeze, and said, "tomorrow is the ancestor worship, and then wait. Then, you will arrange them and wait for my order."


    Zhu Qing nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    Here, Chen Ping stood for a moment, watching Jiang Wan pull rice grain''s small hand down from above.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ping stepped forward and gently put on a windbreaker for Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan hooked up her hair and said, "nothing. Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded, said goodbye to Zhu Qing and returned to Tianxin island.


    As a result, as soon as Chen Ping and Jiang Wan arrived at the gate of the palace, they saw many armed guards standing on the small square of the palace!


    At the moment, Chen Liwen, with a small team of guards, blocked the door. Looking at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with gloomy eyes, he sneered and said, "Chen Ping, you are back at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chen Ping''s face sank. He pulled Jiang Wan behind him, looked around his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Chen Liwen laughed twice and said, "what the hell do you have to ask me? I ruined my party and nearly killed me. I''m here to avenge you today

 Chapter 1111

    Chen Liwen''s face was full of angry chill!


    Chen Ping had been humiliated by Chen Ping in his own palace. Chen Liwen felt ashamed and lost his hair!


    If it is spread to the outside world, how can he gain a foothold?


    Therefore, under his consideration, he directly brought a small team to Chen Ping''s palace to discuss the saying!


    Yes, please!


    Chen Liwen was furious when he thought about it!


    At the moment, Chen Ping looked at the angry Chen Liwen coldly in his eyes, and said with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth: "how, do you want to find the court?"


    Chen Liwen snorted, raised his hand to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, don''t be too arrogant! To tell you the truth, the guards near your palace have been set aside with false orders! Even the Kirin army under your command has been transferred by my order! It can be said that at present, there is no escort that can be used by you within the kilometer range around here! Today, if you don''t kowtow and apologize to Ben Shao, I''ll give up your hands. Then, I''ll find someone to take turns with your wife and sell your daughter to be a slave in the overseas black nest! "


    With that, Chen Liwen''s sneer on his face became more and more arrogant!


    He was so happy in his heart that he felt very happy when he thought of the picture of Chen Ping kneeling down to apologize for his wife and daughter!


    "Ha ha, what''s more, I heard that there are many buyers of dark net recently. They like young women and children with lingering charm. I think your wife and daughter of Chen Ping must be very popular."


    Chen Liwen grinned grimly, his face full of ferocious coldness.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became cold, just like Jiuyou cold Valley, which made people tremble!


    Standing behind Chen Ping, Jiang Wan first felt the change of Chen Ping''s temperament!


    It''s too cold!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s like a wild beast, trying to tear everything apart!


    She gently pulled Chen Ping''s arm and looked at her husband''s side face in fear.


    That pair of cold eyes, such as water, reveals the intention to destroy everything!


    "Chen Ping, you don''t want to..." Jiang Wan said in a low voice.


    Chen Ping turned his head and gave a gentle smile. He patted Jiang Wan on the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry. This is my home. I have a sense of propriety. No one can insult you like this in front of me. If you dare, I''ll make him suffer


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned to look at Chen Liwen again.


    At this moment, Chen Liwen, with a wry smile on his face, looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you are really pretending. Now, you are still trying your best to show your love with me. Is it raining? I tell you, today, if you don''t kneel down, I''ll let someone abolish you, tie up your wife and daughter, and sell them overseas directly! In any case, your wife and daughter will also become sinners in the ancestral worship ceremony tomorrow. How about if I help you and end them first? "


    With that, Chen Liwen laughed twice.


    Cool!


    This is the first time!


    This feeling of holding people''s weakness and controlling other people''s life and death is really exciting!


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak, Chen Liwen hummed and laughed twice and said, "why, what''s the meaning of not talking? Don''t get tangled. Get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize. You''re worthy. Think more about your wife and children. You just want to protect your wife and children. Now, I give you a chance. You should cherish it. "


    With that, Chen Liwen also looked at his wrist watch, which was worth millions of dollars, and said, "Oh, there is not much time. There are still ten minutes left. You have to think about it. "


    With that, Chen Liwen stood in his place leisurely, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Today, Chen Ping is hard to escape!


    Nearby, there is not a home guard, all of them are brought by themselves.


    If Chen Ping dared to resist, he was directly abolished!


    Chen Ping glanced at the past coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Chen Liwen, do you think I will be afraid of you if all my guards are transferred away?"


    Chen Liwen looked cold and asked, "what do you mean? Why, you still want to break through?! You don''t look at your own situation! Get down on your knees


    After that, Chen Liwen saw Chen Ping stepping on his own step by step!


    At that moment, Chen Liwen was a little panicked. What happened to Chen Ping?


    He didn''t even have a bodyguard around him. He dare to show his malice?!


    "Presumptuous! If you go one step further, I''ll have your leg broken! "


    Chen Liwen roared!


    The guard beside him also immediately raised his gun and aimed at Chen Ping''s knee!


    However, Chen Ping did not seem to hear the general, straight to Chen Liwen.


    "Damn it! Shoot me! Kill him Chen Liping is under too much pressure!


    Dada!


    Gunshots!


    The guard pulled the trigger!


    Bullets, flickering sparks from the muzzle, burst out!


    Jiang Wan, standing in the distance, saw this scene at the moment. She hugged the rice grain and turned around. She didn''t dare to show it to the children!At the same time, she called out: "Chen Ping!"


    Chen Liwen''s eyes are full of ferocious coldness.


    He asked for it!


    However, the next second, fantasy, Chen Ping knee was pierced, blood blurred scene, did not happen!


    On the contrary, Chen Ping raised his hand slightly, and a tongue of fire sprang out of his palm. In an instant, the tongue of fire surrounded the bullet that was fired violently!


    Then, the bullet stagnated in the air, wrapped by the fire tongue, followed closely. The bullet seemed to encounter great resistance and shuddered in the air. Then, slowly, it actually melted!


    This scene, let Chen Liwen stare big eyes, pour to suck a few cool breath!


    Ghost!


    What the hell is this?


    Chen Liwen panic, panic back a few steps, shouting: "shoot shoot! Shoot the hell


    Dada!


    There''s a lot of gunfire!


    Then, Chen Ping raised his hand, and in front of him, a flame barrier directly blocked the bullets of these separated guards!


    All the bullets, into this flame barrier, all stopped!


    Then, all melt into red hot metal!


    At this moment, Chen Liwen, hiding behind the guards, understood why Chen Ping had such confidence!


    "You Why do you have the strength of a disciple when you have never entered the door? "


    Chen Liwen panicked and knew that he was in trouble today!


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Ping had the strength of a disciple!


    He didn''t see his father show up behind him, and he didn''t hear his father talk about the door!


    Everything in front of me can only be explained by disciples!


    However, he can''t do it himself. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the school.


    Therefore, their grandfather Chen Qinghua and they would like to use Jiang Wan and that xiaodaodao to help Chen Liwen enter the door of Chen''s family and reform his body.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "there are many things you don''t know. Now, pay the price for your words and deeds just now!"

 Chapter 1112

    "Ah


    Chen Liwen was startled, screamed and yelled. He quickly hid behind the guard, staring at Chen Ping in a panic and saying, "you You don''t come here! I''m a young master who is separated. You can''t do this to me! My father is Zongzheng. If you do anything to me here, you will become a sinner of the Chen family! "


    Chen Ping sneered and said to the air, "Wan''er, don''t look back."


    Here, Jiang Wan holding rice grain back to them, nodded his head and said, "good."


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Chen Liwen coldly, and said, "Chen Liwen, don''t press me with your father''s separation and orthodox identity. I''m not afraid at all! At the beginning, we have torn our faces. Today, you break into my palace without any reason and plot against my wife and daughter. Just this piece of evidence, I can punish you personally! "


    This last sentence, like ordinary thunder, burst into Chen Liwen''s mind!


    He had already prepared everything, even Chen Ping''s bodyguard was transferred away, but who could have thought that such a change would happen now!


    Chen Ping, actually already had the strength of disciples!


    Chen Liwen can''t imagine this!


    He has been troubled for so many years, but Chen Ping solved it easily!


    Is this life?


    Chen Liwen yelled: "so what! I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me! Here, but this is my family. A big young master who separated from his family was killed by his eldest young master. My father will certainly kill you with his own hands! "


    At this time, Chen Liwen knows that it is useless to ask for mercy. Only with such pressure, he may have a chance to survive.


    However.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "who said I''m going to kill you?"


    When Chen Liwen heard this sentence, his heart trembled and did not understand what Chen Ping meant.


    However, in the next scene, Chen Liwen realized what Chen Ping meant.


    With a big wave of Chen Ping''s hand, the flaming Kirin in his hand directly lifts all the guards in front of Chen Liwen!


    Then, he stepped forward and stood directly in front of Chen Liwen, just like a flame demon. With a pair of red eyes, he was staring at Chen Liwen, condescending and saying, "I will make you worse than death!"


    After that, Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him fiercely on Chen Liwen''s face!


    This slap, with the power of fire attribute, directly took Chen Liwen out for several meters and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Oh


    A scream, resounding through the entire Xiaoxing palace!


    Chen Liwen fell to the ground, his cheeks flushed and hot, just like hot metal. Several teeth in his mouth were also taken away, and his mouth was full of blood!


    Chen Liwen reached out and tried to cover his cheek, but the burning feeling on his cheek like magma made him feel miserable!


    "You Don''t come here! "


    At the moment, see step by step to their own Chen Ping, Chen Liwen panic, quickly climb on the ground.


    However.


    Chen Ping stepped on Chen Liwen''s back with his big feet!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture!


    Follow closely, is to kill the pig general scream, resounding through the world!


    Chen Liwen''s eyes are round, rolling his white eyes, the whole back is piercing cold and pain!


    That kind of pain, he felt from hell in general, so that he wanted to reincarnate directly!


    The hip bone is broken!


    He howled on the ground, shouting: "ah, no, it''s going to die! You let go of your feet


    Chen Ping didn''t listen at all. He looked at Chen Liwen who was struggling on the ground coldly. He said, "I''m sorry for what you said to my wife and daughter just now."


    Chen Liwen grabbed the green brick on the ground with both hands and struggled to catch the bleeding. He roared: "I don''t apologize! Even if you trample on me, I will not apologize! I''m the eldest young master who separates the family. I will never apologize! "


    "Oh? Is it? Then continue to enjoy it. "


    Chen Ping said indifferently, then lifted his feet and stepped on Chen Liwen''s right knee socket.


    At that moment, Chen Liwen''s eyes widened in horror. He looked back at Chen Ping with a grim smile and asked, "what are you going to do? Don''t Never Ah


    A shrill scream resounded from here again!


    Chen Liwen pinched his fists and lay on the ground. The pain from his soul made him sweat!


    Chen Ping stepped on Chen Liwen''s knee bone with one foot!


    He will spend his whole life in a wheelchair, unless he meets a miracle doctor to help him renew his bones.


    The trampled bone, at the moment in Chen Liwen snow Rouli, make him pain all over the straight swing!


    "Chen Chen Ping, I swear I, Chen Liwen, will never let you go! You wait, I''ll kill you with my own hands, I''ll kill you


    Chen Liwen yelled, trying to vent his anger and pain.


    Chen Ping just looked at him coldly, moved his foot away and stepped on Chen Liwen''s knee socket on the other leg again. He asked coldly, "don''t you apologize?"Chen Liwen bit his teeth and was shaking all over. He cried out: "no Never


    Click!


    The sound of the kneecap smashing!


    It''s another scream!


    This time, Chen Liwen fainted with complete pain.


    Chen Ping stood on one side, indifferent to look at the ground has been pain faint of Chen Liwen, lightly shook his head.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the guards who were silent and said in a deep voice, "take your young master, get out of here!"


    Those separated guards immediately got up from the ground and quickly left here with Chen Liwen on his back.


    Jiang Wan here, holding rice grains, looked at the back of Chen Liwen and others who had left. Then he turned around, looked at Chen Ping, trotted over and asked, "are you ok? What have you done to him? "


    Chen Ping faintly laughed and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s go in."


    Jiang Wan, with a cry of rice, followed Chen Ping back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chen Liwen was separated by the guard back to the separation, a split into the boundaries, directly sounded the alarm!


    The whole separate manor, the alarm sounds loud!


    In the middle hall, Chen Wu suddenly got up and listened to the harsh alarm. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Where did the alarm sound come from? What''s the matter


    A guard, who broke in at the moment, knelt down directly in front of Chen Wu and yelled, "master five, it''s not good. Something''s wrong! Young master, he His legs have been ruined by the elder master Chen Ping of his family


    Bang!


    A blast, Chen Wu a punch in the table above, red nanmu table and chair, directly burst to pieces!


    "What?" he roared? Liwen''s legs are broken? What the hell is going on! "


    The guard was also very nervous, and quickly told Chen Wu what happened.


    After hearing this, Chen Wu was enraged, his fists clenched, his eyes turning with frightful coldness. With a wave of his big sleeve, Shuai received: "go! Come with me and see Liwen

 Chapter 1113

    At the same time, many big parents who have separated their families have received reports from their servants!


    For a time, the big parents who still separated all rushed to Chen Liwen''s palace.


    At the moment, Chen Liwen''s palace, all the guards gathered, closely guarded.


    Medical staff, in and out of, carrying dishes, full of bloody cloth, there are broken bones taken out.


    Chen Wu first with people to arrive, across the glass, looking at the room is undergoing surgery Chen Liwen.


    Seeing Chen Liwen''s tragedy, Chen Wu is full of cold and anger!


    He stood with a negative hand, turned to ask the guards around him, and asked, "what''s the situation in my family?"


    The guard said: "there is no change in my family. It seems that they don''t care about Chen Ping''s losing master Liwen''s legs..."


    When saying this, the guard was also a little guilty and timid.


    When Chen Wu heard this, he was furious and roared: "hateful! I hurt the young master who separated my family. How could he treat it so calmly! Good, good! Very good


    "Brother five, what''s going on? How is Liwen? "


    At this time, Chen Mingfu came in with a handkerchief in his hand, coughing violently.


    His face is a little pale, across the glass to see the operation of Chen Liwen, full of distressed color, way: "how can this happen?"


    Chen Wu said in a cold voice: "second brother, this is all the good things that Chen Ping did! Liwen just went to talk to him about things, and he beat Liwen like this and wasted his legs! Seeing that tomorrow''s ancestor worship is around the corner, Chen Ping is warning us to separate our families! In this situation, Liwen will not be able to attend the ancestor worship ceremony tomorrow. Our plan will change... "


    Chen Wu''s heart is terrible!


    Originally, the original plan was to use Jiang Wan''s identity to make trouble for Chen Ping and his family in ancestor worship, and then abolish Chen Ping''s status as the successor of his family, and then establish Chen Liwen as his successor.


    However, now, Chen Liwen''s legs are useless, unable to participate in ancestor worship, can not inherit the Chen family.


    Because, on ancestor worship, Chen''s descendants must be present!


    If Chen Liwen is not present, he is not qualified to have the status of candidate to inherit the Chen family.


    When Chen Mingfu heard this sentence, his eyebrows were also a cluster. Looking at Chen Liwen, who was undergoing an operation on his eyes, he said: "let''s not talk about this, as long as Liwen is OK. Zongzheng is now in closed confinement. If anything happens to Liwen, we can''t afford it. "


    "Second brother, fifth brother, what''s the situation? Did Chen Ping begin to write against the text? "


    At the meeting, Chen Xiangyuan and Chen Huasheng all entered Chen Liwen''s palace in turn and stood at the window and looked at Chen Liwen.


    Chen Huasheng immediately exploded in anger and roared: "arrogant! How arrogant! I''m going to take someone to my home to ask for an explanation! I want to see how my family will take sides with Chen Ping, who is so cruel and cruel, and who is fighting against his roommate


    After that, Chen Huasheng turned around and left with people.


    Chen Mingfu took a look and yelled: "sixth brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Huasheng walked to the door and said without looking back: "second brother, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Here, Chen Mingfu sighed helplessly, looked at Chen Wu and Chen Xiangyuan, and asked, "what should we do now?"


    Chen Wu frowned, put his hands behind his back, and his face was dark. He said, "let the sixth brother deal with it. Kill the prestige of our family and let the people know that our separation is not a soft persimmon! I''m going to send other guards to go with me. I''m afraid the sixth brother may not be able to resist Chen Ping! "


    Chen Ming Fu sighed: "the matter has come to this point, it can only be like this."


    Chen Xiangyuan said at this time: "brother five, when you go, don''t easily conflict. I feel that this is a bureau that Chen Ping did. We must act according to circumstances and never be impulsive. After all, we must make sure that our plans are not implicated. "


    Chen Wu frowned and nodded: "I know."


    After that, Chen Wu waved his hand, turned around and rushed to his home with his guards!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, in Chen Ping''s palace, Chen Hongtao has received the news and rushed to come early.


    He stood in the living room, pacing back and forth, followed, pointing to Chen Ping, who was calm on the sofa, and criticized: "you talk about you, you stinky boy. You just stopped for a few days and made such a thing again! Tomorrow is the ancestor worship, you do this, not let the family and the separation forever? If your father knew, he would have to break your leg! "


    Chen Pingyou took a sip of tea leisurely and poured a cup to Chen Hongtao. He said, "uncle, don''t worry. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. What''s to be afraid of. Besides, it''s all in my plan. It''s OK. "


    "Plan? What''s your plan? You have a fart plan, you just have a fever in your head, and you''ll mess with it! "


    Chen Hongtao scolded angrily.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan stood upstairs, looked at the movements downstairs, slowly walked down, and apologized: "uncle, I''m sorry, it''s because of me that Chen Ping will..."As soon as Chen Hongtao saw Jiang Wan coming, his angry look on his face quickly turned to a loving smile and said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. This stinky boy should do it well. Don''t worry. The third uncle will deal with it."


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Hongtao in silence, and murmured: "uncle, you are eccentric. Just now you scold me for making a mess. Now you say I have done a good job."


    Chen Hongtao glared at him and scolded angrily, "because you are born of big brother!"


    After that, he kicked Chen Ping.


    Just at the moment, outside the door, Chen Huasheng, with a large group of guards, had already broken in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he glanced at the situation in the hall with a gloomy face. Then his eyes fell on Chen Ping, raised his hand to him and said, "come on! Tell me about this crazy man who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors. Take it


    Step on it!


    In an instant, a group of guards behind Chen Huasheng went directly to Chen Ping with guns!


    "Presumptuous! This is the residence of the eldest young master of our family. I think who dares to do something to him! "


    Chen Hongtao suddenly got angry and shook his big hand and roared!


    At this moment, as the Third Master of his family, he is invincible and open!


    Overbearing!


    Just that piercing look in the eyes, so that many of the separation guard heart a shudder, dare not cross the border a step!


    These guards, looking at each other, dare not move forward even with guns.


    This is the aura of Chen Hongtao!


    This moment, they just react to come over, the man standing in front of them, is how terrible!


    That''s the Third Master of our family. He was once a cruel man of an elder in law enforcement hall!


    "Are you all fuckin ''deaf? Take it for me! It''s just a Chen Hongtao. What are you afraid of? " Chen Huasheng saw the state of the guards at the moment. He was very angry in his heart and kicked him up a few feet.


    The guards had no choice but to go forward.


    However, following closely, Chen Hongtao drank in a deep voice: "who dares to move forward? There is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 1114

    In the face of Chen Hongtao''s chill and murderous spirit, those armed guards were all stunned and did not dare to step forward!


    Because Chen Hongtao''s coldness is too strong!


    Even if they are fully armed, wearing bulletproof vests, helmets and goggles, they can feel the biting killing intention.


    Chen Huasheng was angry and roared twice: "bucket! It''s all rice! What do you idiots do for a living


    After that, Chen Huasheng drew a pistol directly from the waist of one of the guards, pointed it at the back of the guard''s head, and said in a sharp voice: "I now order you to go up and take Chen Ping down for me! If you dare not, I will shoot you! "


    After that, Chen Huasheng pulled the bolt with a click!


    The guard, the head of his helmet, his face was covered with cold sweat.


    He was helpless and nervous.


    In front of him is Chen Hongtao, who looks like a wild beast in anger. Behind him is a black pistol.


    It''s death to go forward, and death to retreat.


    "Come on! No more, I''ll kill you! " Chen Huasheng roared.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the guard moved forward and looked at Chen Hongtao and Chen Ping nervously and apprehensively.


    As soon as Chen Hongtao''s face sank, he raised his hand to do something.


    Over there, Chen Pinghu got up, took Chen Hongtao''s arm, and said to Chen Huasheng, "ha ha, you don''t have to coerce your own guard. You''re no different from being careless about human life."


    After that, he turned to look at the bodyguard who was shaking all over and said, "I saved your life."


    The guard, who was separated from the family, was now prostrated, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Huasheng was furious!


    Bang bang!


    Gunshots!


    The guard''s chest was not pierced, and the blood was bubbling.


    "Waste! What''s the use of you? I''ll be disgraced by my separation! "


    Chen Huasheng scolded angrily, and then his eyes were glumly fixed on Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the guard who had been shot on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Chen Huasheng coldly. He said, "he is just a guard. You are so cruel and cruel. Are these guards so cheap in your eyes?"


    This sentence, not loud, but with a rebuke, spread all over the ears of all the guards behind Chen Huasheng.


    They looked at the brother who was shot by Chen Huasheng. Although they were angry, they dared not speak.


    Yes, they are the guards. Life belongs to the family.


    Chen Huasheng laughed twice and said, "Chen Ping, don''t shake the morale of the army. They are the guards of my family separation. Our fate is naturally our separation. How I want them to die, they have to die! Now, on behalf of the great parents who separated their families, I would like to ask you for an account of your atrocity against Chen Liwen! "


    Chen Ping frowned, followed by a sneer, and asked in reverse: "to discuss the argument? It''s amazing. Don''t you ask Chen Liwen what he has done before you split up to discuss the matter? "


    Ha ha!


    Chen Huasheng laughed twice, then said with a gloomy face: "what should Liwen do? It has his reason. You are destroying the foundation of Chen''s family by destroying his legs with such violence! Is to stir up the war between the family and the separation! Don''t think that now Zong is closing down, you Chen Ping can be lawless! Today, I, Chen Huasheng, represent the separation of the family and the ancestral clan training. It is precisely to punish you Chen Ping''s disgust! "


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha two times, way: "divide a house as expected is snake and mouse a nest, regardless of right and wrong! You are so bold and arrogant, so disrespectful of the Chen Clan precepts, but you still put them in your mouth. It''s disgusting


    "You are presumptuous! Huang Kou Xiao, I''m your sixth uncle at least. You dare to talk to me like this. You should fight! "


    Chen Hua Sheng drank, raised his hand and slapped Chen Ping!


    Bang!


    As a result, Chen Ping held his hand in the air!


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s hand, like a pair of tongs, was holding Chen Huasheng''s arm, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger!


    Chen Huasheng''s face turned red and he felt the pain from his arm. He angrily rebuked, "let go!"


    However, Chen Pingfei did not let go, instead, he strengthened his strength and said in a deep voice: "Chen Huasheng, don''t rely on the old and sell the old. You are not as good as the beggars outside! It''s just a group of rubbish with ambitious ambition in the name of Chen''s separation! Today, if you come to me to talk about it, I''ll let you have a look at it. What''s begging for


    After that, Chen Ping pressed his hand and broke Chen Huasheng''s arm out!


    Click!


    The sound of fracture reverberates through the hall!


    Chen Huasheng screamed for a long time. His face turned red, and he tilted his body and roared: "ah! Chen Ping, you dare to treat me like this! I am the six masters who divide the family! You are so disrespectful to me. I will report it to the zongzhenghe law enforcement hall and ask them to take you... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him angrily on Chen Huasheng''s face!"Noisy!"


    Chen Ping said in a sharp voice: "the memory of these old things that you split up is not rising at all! A few days ago just taught a few, now still dare to jump out of arrogance! Law enforcement hall? Separation of families? If you have the ability, come! I want to see if anyone dares to take a look at me


    This sentence, can be said to be extremely overbearing!


    Jiang Wan has been standing in one corner, at the moment to see her husband so overbearing scene, can not help but feel some rippling.


    Is this the nature of Chen Ping?


    Chen Huasheng struggled and roared angrily: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant! Today, it''s you who abandoned Liwen''s legs. It''s you who made mistakes first. You dare to act like this! It''s just that we don''t separate our families and pay attention to our ancestors'' instructions! "


    Roaring, Chen Huasheng looked at Chen Hongtao, who was watching the opera. He said, "Chen Hongtao! Is that how you let him do it? In your eyes, it''s not important to divide the family? "


    Chen Hongtao, as the dusk sinks, looks at Chen Huasheng and Chen Ping. Then he shakes his head and sighs: "Ping''er, let go."


    Chen Ping turned to look at Chen Hongtao. His eyes sank. After thinking about it, he suddenly released his hand and pushed Chen Huasheng back.


    Chen was released, but his right hand was broken.


    He covered his right arm, and his face was cold and overcast. He said to Chen Hongtao and Chen Ping: "very good! Uncle and nephew, practice hand, disrespectful to the separation! Chen Hongtao, are you trying to cover him up? You know, he''s done with livin''s legs! That''s the future heir of the split family! "


    Chen Hongtao also knows that there are some troubles in this matter. The main reason is that Chen Ping has done too much. It is indeed difficult to handle this matter.


    However, even if it is difficult to do so, it is not likely that people who want to separate their families so arrogantly want to take Chen Ping away.


    Just when Chen Hongtao was ready to say something.


    Suddenly!


    There''s a roar of raging waves outside!


    "Chen Huasheng! How dare you! Can the heirs of my family be taken away by you? Have you ever paid attention to Chen Tianzhu when you split up? "

 Chapter 1115

    A majestic figure, now with a team of elite guards, step into the door from the door!


    He, with his hands on his back, looked proud, a pair of tiger eyes, full of piercing cold, directly on Chen Huasheng!


    Chen Tianzhu!


    The second master of Chen''s family!


    Chen Ping''s second uncle!


    "Second uncle."


    Chen Ping grinned and did not expect that the second uncle would come back at this time.


    Chen Hongtao also nodded slightly and called for the second elder brother.


    Chen Tianzhu takes his indifferent eyes away from Chen Huasheng, and looks back at Chen Ping and Chen Hongtao with a smile, directly ignoring Chen Huasheng''s anger and his guards.


    "Well, how does it feel to go home?" Chen Tianzhu stepped forward and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder with both hands. His face was full of loving smile.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it''s OK, but it''s the people who separate the family. They always come to annoy me."


    Chen Tianzhu laughed and said, "it''s OK. The second uncle will solve it."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan standing on one side. He took a few steps and gently hugged Jiang Wan with the elder''s etiquette. Then he said, "good, good, good back. Are you still used to our Chen family? If you don''t get used to it, you can tell the second uncle that he will solve it for you. "


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "second uncle, no, everything is fine."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded with satisfaction and asked, "where''s your little nephew..."


    Jiang Wan said, "still sleeping in it."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "OK, first solve the problem in front of you, and then go to see my little nephew and grandson later."


    After that, Chen Tianzhu turned to Chen Huasheng.


    However, he did not immediately challenge Chen Huasheng. Instead, he looked at Chen Hongtao with dissatisfaction and reprimanded him: "you are the Third Master of our family. How can you divide your family so much that you dare not do it?"


    Chen Hongtao was aggrieved and muttered: "second brother, I I am... "


    Chen Tianzhu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned his head and looked at Chen Huasheng with cold eyes. He only said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Take your people and get out of here!"


    Aggressive side leak!


    This is Chen Tianzhu!


    He is the commander of all the guards of Chen''s family!


    It is the actual owner of your general order!


    If we put it in ancient times, it would be the same as holding the command of millions of soldiers!


    Under one person, above ten thousand people!


    Chen Huasheng trembled all over. He was really shocked by the domineering power of Chen Tianzhu!


    However, he was also the six masters who separated his family. How could he retreat so easily!


    His face was cold and full of displeasure, and he said, "Chen Tianzhu! Don''t think you are the second master of your family, you can cover up such thugs as Chen Ping! He has no legs of Liwen. What is this? It''s a family feud, breaking my inheritance of separation! "


    Chen Huasheng angrily yelled, standing on the commanding height of morality!


    Chen Tianzhu, with a sneer, looked at Chen Huasheng''s broken arm and said, "Chen Huasheng, do you want another arm?"


    Hiss!


    This sentence can be said to be a little face.


    Chen Huasheng''s face trembled. He could not help but step back. He looked at Chen Tianzhu in horror and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Tianzhu ha ha ha smile, way: "I said, give you ten seconds time to consider, now, already overtime."


    After that, Chen Tianzhu''s eyes were cold, and he ordered, "the four tigers will obey orders and take them all down!"


    A roar of rage rang through the whole palace!


    Step on it!


    In an instant, on the small square outside the palace, the sound of footsteps, like stepping on thunder, resounded through the world!


    This sound, like the ancient soldiers'' boots, stepping on the floor tiles, clear, dull, sonorous and powerful!


    So people raised their eyebrows and looked out of the palace at the moment. They saw a armored soldier in black armor, wearing a black helmet, with a red feather in the sky, holding a two meter long gold dagger. The head of the golden dagger was carved with a white tiger roaring posture in a special way!


    The appearance of this group of people is just like soldiers coming out of TV series!


    Fearless!


    Brave!


    Murderous!


    Their waists, also wearing modern guns, are all the most advanced weapons!


    This is a combined ancient and modern regiment!


    Invincible!


    This is everyone''s first intuitive feeling!


    Chen Huasheng was trembling when he saw the four sides of the tiger riding team!


    These four tigers are heavy soldiers!


    At that time, Chen Tianzhu was with a team of four tigers, forcefully wiped out a disobedient Dynasty small country!


    Besides, it was unhurt!


    Can imagine, their combat effectiveness, is how strong!Even, there is a rumor that the four tigers are not ordinary soldiers, but soldiers with special training and special skills!


    What''s more, it is said that this group of soldiers came out from behind the Chen family!


    In an instant, the team of four tigers completely surrounded here.


    Seeing this, Chen Huasheng was so flustered that he stammered: "Chen Tianzhu, what do you want to do?! I''m on behalf of the split family to discuss the argument! Chen Ping is so bold as to abolish the legs of his brothers of the same clan. Even if it comes to the law enforcement hall or to your elder brother, he will give us an explanation about how to separate our families! "


    Chen Huasheng can''t help it. The main reason is that the pressure on him from the four tigers outside is too great.


    Chen Tianzhu chuckled and said, "what''s the story? Good, I''ll give you a way to divide the family! From the moment my nephew returned to Tianxin Island, you separated and repeatedly asked for my nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law''s troubles. Can you give us a statement about these matters?! Before returning to the island, Chen Qinghua, Chen Yangbo, and Chen Liwen framed my nephew''s daughter-in-law and violated my future grandson. Can you give us a statement about this? "


    This roar, resounding through the entire palace, shaking the room buzzing!


    Chen Huasheng''s face was frozen, and he could not speak for a moment.


    Just when he was silent, Chen Tianzhu then angrily rebuked: "today, I am Chen Tianzhu. If you want to discuss this matter, please ask me for it! Who dares to cheat or plot against my nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law? I, Chen Tianzhu, will kill one after another! Even if we kill all the people who have separated from each other, we will not hesitate to do so! "


    Boom!


    This sentence export, can be said to be very overbearing!


    Full of killing intention, now full of this line of palace inside and outside!


    The four sides of the tiger riding, is also the hand of a gold dagger, just waiting for Chen Tianzhu''s order.


    Chen Huasheng was in a daze. He was under great pressure and had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Tianzhu gives people a sense of oppression, too strong!


    "Not yet Chen Tianzhu angrily exclaimed.


    It''s like sitting on the ground and yelling at him.


    At that moment, he was full of spirits, and his whole body was full of sweat!

 Chapter 1116

    Chen Huasheng got up from the ground in a hurry, turned his head and left the palace with his guard.


    I have been running for a few minutes. On the way, I also ran into Chen Wu.


    Seeing Chen Huasheng''s fear and fear at the moment, Chen Wu stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter, sixth brother? What did Chen Ping do to you


    Chen Huasheng stopped and took a breath: "brother Wu, don''t go. Chen Tianzhu is back. I''m driven out by him! He said, "if I split up and harass again, he will kill one after another!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chen Wu trembled, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes!


    "Chen Tianzhu is back? He really said that? " Chen Wu asked.


    Chen Huasheng nodded and said, "that''s right. I said it to me personally."


    Chen Wu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at the palace in the distance. His fists clenched tightly. Then he said, "OK, since he''s back, we''ll go back and discuss for a long time."


    Chen Huasheng nodded, and the party left home quickly.


    Here, Chen Tianzhu after drinking back Chen Huasheng, chatted with Chen Ping and others, and then came to Chen Daodao''s small room and looked at the little guy sleeping in the incubator.


    Chen Tianzhu put his hands on his knees, bent over, and with a kind smile on his face, he said, "this boy looks like you."


    Chen Ping stood on one side, looking at the old rice in the incubator.


    To tell you the truth, he seldom comes to see his son. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that he can''t talk to this little guy in the future.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Tianzhu left the room and went to talk with Chen Ping and Chen Hongtao in the small garden.


    "Second brother, how can you come back suddenly at this time?" Chen Hongtao asked.


    Chen Tianzhu replied: "tomorrow is the ancestor worship, and I always have to come back. Moreover, I have received the news that the separation of the family is going to make trouble for pinger and Jiangwan at this ancestor worship ceremony."


    When he said this, Chen Tianzhu turned to Chen Ping and asked, "are you ready?"


    Chen Ping is a pair of lazy appearance, stretch a waist, way: "still OK."


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Tianzhu laughed twice and said to Chen Hongtao, "look at this stinky boy, but he is still hiding from us."


    Chen Hongtao also laughed, then looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "what are you preparing for?"


    Chen Ping looked up at the blue sky and said, "some of the ways to separate are enough to make them lose something."


    Chen Hongtao frowned and looked at Chen Tianzhu. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "second brother, it seems that he is not going to say it."


    Chen Tianzhu chuckled and said, "it''s ok if we don''t say it. We''re uncles. We just stand behind this stinky boy and fight for him. You should also be prepared for the ancestor worship tomorrow. I don''t think it will be easy to give up the separation this time. According to the report of his subordinates, there have been some changes in the guard teams of the families. Moreover, recently, the separation of families has been linked with Shi Tai''an in the twelve districts. "


    "Shi Taian? Does that guy dare to covet Chen Chen Hongtao frowned and asked.


    Chen Tianzhu sighed: "ah, twelve districts are always a double-edged sword in Chen''s heart. At that time, the elder sister-in-law managed the twelve districts and united with the Chen family, helping the Chen family resist a lot of foreign lands, and making the Chen family have a more foothold in the world. However, after that incident, the twelve districts fell into the hands of others and became a thorn in my heart


    Chen Hongtao listened and frowned: "second brother, in fact, I don''t understand. Why hasn''t the elder brother started directly in the 12th district for so long?"


    Chen Tianzhu shook his head and said: "difficult, behind the twelve districts, there is a secret of my family. Maybe you don''t know."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Chen Ping and Chen Hongtao asked questions at the same time.


    They do not know much about the twelve districts. As the Third Master of his family, Chen Hongtao knows no more about the twelve districts than Chen Ping.


    After half a day''s silence, Chen Tianzhu said: "there are key things in the seventh area after opening the door in District 12. If I am not wrong, this time Chen Kesheng has stepped into the seventh area behind the three doors."


    Hearing this, Chen Hongtao trembled, his face full of tension, and asked, "how could this be possible?"?! The seventh area behind the door has been sealed off by big brother! "


    Chen Tianzhu shook his head and sighed: "this is the key to the twelve districts. At the beginning, my sister-in-law did not study as much as my elder brother. She has mastered a special way to open the seventh area behind the door, and this way has been sealed in a special position in area 12. Now it seems that there is a deep connection between the separation of the family and the twelve districts. It is likely that Chen Kesheng got into the seventh area of the three gates and successfully entered that step. "


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Tianzhu''s face was more and more worried.


    Chen Kesheng, this man, is not what he looks like.


    He has a deep mind and a lot of means.And he''s tolerant enough.


    Chen Hongtao''s face was not good-looking, and said: "in this case, if Chen Kesheng brings the separated family members to make trouble for Chen Ping and Jiang Wan at the ancestor worship ceremony, we are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to follow up."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    Things, it seems that some beyond his expectations.


    Chen Tianzhu thought for a moment and said, "there should be no problem. Big brother will come back. The night of ancestor worship is a global banquet, and at that time, it will be announced to the whole world. "


    Chen Hongtao nodded, looked sideways at Chen Ping, and said, "don''t worry too much. There are uncles in everything."


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more.


    However, he was interested in the way his mother stayed in area 12 about opening the door in area seven.


    District 12?


    Does Linxie know?


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the separation.


    Chen Wu sat on the imperial chair with a heavy heart, while Chen Huasheng sat on the side with a full face of anger. There were medical staff around him. He reattached his arm in plaster and bandage. He looked very funny.


    It would be a shame to let those who are separated know that they have been broken by Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Wu slapped his hands on the table and said, "damn Chen Tianzhu! What a bully! He is so arrogant that he dares to kill one after another. Why, does he want to kill all the people who are separated from each other? "


    Chen Mingfu sat on the throne at the moment, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice. Then he took a few breaths and said, "OK, now that Chen Tianzhu is back, we should not make any more trouble. We will wait for the ancestor worship tomorrow. Then, we will calculate the new and old accounts together."


    Chen Xiangyuan sat upright, thought for a while, and then said, "second brother, I don''t think that our ancestor worship this time will not be as we wish. Since Chen Tianzhu is back, Chen Tianxiu is bound to come back. If Chen Tianxiu intervenes strongly, it will be a bit difficult. "


    "Difficult? I don''t believe that Chen Tianxiu can ignore the ancestral clan''s instruction and take advantage of Chen Ping! What''s more, Jiang Wan is a descendant of sin and blood, and is the enemy of all the Chen family members! It''s the enemy of all people in this world! "


    Chen Wu got up and growled, his face full of anger!

 Chapter 1117

    Speaking of this, Chen Huasheng also patted the table with his other hand, and said in a cold voice, "second brother, fifth brother is right! Jiang Wan, a descendant of sin, is the enemy of Chen family and the enemy of the people in the world! When Chen Ping married such a criminal, he was the enemy of Chen family and the whole world! No matter how powerful he is, Chen Tianxiu will still be able to compete with the people in the world? "


    After hearing this, Chen Mingfu coughed a few times, and a cloud of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "what do you say, third brother? Now that Chen Tianzhu is back, he is still so strong. In order to worship his ancestors, should we really fight against Chen Ping and his family? This is an arrow that leaves the string. Once the bow is opened, there will be no turning back. "


    Chen Xiangyuan rarely put up his lazy appearance, frowned, closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth: "hard! This is an opportunity for us to separate. If we don''t seize this opportunity, it will be very difficult for us to break up! Zongzheng is now imprisoned by his ancestors. Many things need to be discussed by our brothers. This time, it''s our fault. Liwen''s legs have been abandoned. We don''t have to take any more into consideration. From the law enforcement hall, I''ll contact you. The success or failure of the matter lies in the ancestor worship tomorrow! "


    Chen Xiangyuan finished, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    This is difficult to see from Chen Xiangyuan, a fat man.


    Almost everyone thinks that Chen Xiangyuan is a parent who likes to eat, drink and have fun. However, they don''t know that Chen Xiangyuan''s status in the family separation is only high or not!


    Not only his seniority and identity, but also his mind and wisdom!


    Having said this, Chen Mingfu has nothing to say.


    He looked at Chen Huasheng''s plaster arm and said, "Watson, you don''t want to go tomorrow."


    Chen Huasheng immediately retorted, "no! Second brother, I have to be there tomorrow! This is a great opportunity to witness the decline of our family and the abolition of Chen Ping''s children! "


    Chen Mingfu shook his head and said nothing more. He got up and left the middle hall.


    Chen Wu, Chen Xiangyuan and Chen Huasheng did not leave immediately.


    The three looked at each other, and then Chen Wu took the lead in saying, "the scattered guards in Tianxin island will be all assembled tonight! As long as they arrive at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow, these guards will be sent to Chen''s manor by secret arrangement. There are ten thousand people! "


    When he said this, Chen Wu couldn''t help being proud!


    This is the escort who spent a lot of money on the separation of families in Tianxin island!


    These guards are invisible.


    It''s a battle group that will not appear until the last resort!


    This is a secret hand that has been prepared since ten years ago!


    Chen Huasheng was also very excited. His eyes were full of excited light and said, "brother Wu, we must force the Palace this time. Let Chen Ping kneel down in front of us and kowtow to confess his guilt! What a shame we had last time


    Chen Wu hummed twice and said, "this is nature! Chen Ping''s children''s good days are coming to an end! This time, I divided the family into ten thousand guards, enough to make Chen Tianxiu shake his chin! "


    "Ha ha! Good Chen Huasheng laughed twice.


    Rao is Chen Xiangyuan. You look very ordinary at the moment. He asks, "brother five, are you sure you can send these guards to Chen''s manor at 8:00 tomorrow? It''s a huge number of people, but it''s a huge number of people


    Chen Wu said with a smile: "third brother, don''t worry about it. I''ve already thought about it. In the name of ancestor worship, I''ll divide my family and take on the work of protecting ancestors. in due course. As long as these guards are mixed into the security guard team of ancestor worship, they can come in continuously. And even if they are found, they will be killed on the spot! "


    When he said this, Chen Wu also cooperated to do a neck wiping movement.


    Chen Xiangyuan thought about it, nodded his head, and said, "be careful. You can''t easily scare the snake."


    Chen Wu said with a smile: "third brother, don''t worry, I will arrange it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chen Ping''s palace, Chen Ping is standing in the yard, hands in his trouser pockets, looking up at the sky of the moon and stars.


    The sky is full of stars, the vast sky map.


    Looking at those shining stars, Chen Ping suddenly thought of his mother.


    He still remembers when he was a child, leaning against his mother''s arms, smelling his mother''s faint fragrance, listening to his mother''s picture of telling stories by counting stars.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? It''s windy. Put on your coat


    Suddenly, a soft voice of concern sounded on Chen Ping''s side.


    Chen Ping looks sideways and takes Jiang Wan into his arms.


    Jiang Wan accompanied Chen Ping and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Wan''er, tomorrow is the ancestor worship." Chen Ping said.


    Jiang Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, but he stopped talking. He was really worried that Jiang Wan would be harmed by his ancestor worship.


    However, the separation has already opened the bow, many things, has no way to go back.Jiang Wan will have to bear no less than he will when he worships his ancestors tomorrow.


    A lot of things, maybe there will be a big turning point tomorrow.


    Chen Ping is gambling.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll try my best to protect you and your children."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping. She was puzzled why he said so suddenly. She asked, "husband, are you hiding something from me?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, don''t think about it. I didn''t sit with me for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the districts under the jurisdiction of Tianxin island have changed.


    Countless armed guards came out from every corner, and then got into a black business car and mixed into the traffic.


    Their destinations are all above the largest square in each district.


    At this moment, the whole square within five miles, all martial law!


    Only vehicles are allowed to enter, not allowed to leave!


    Even the signal nearby has been cut off!


    If you look around, thousands of armed soldiers are standing on the square of each district under the charge of the family!


    Their combat uniforms are black and black, and they are equipped with the most advanced weapons!


    Everyone is wearing a hood and helmet. You can''t see anything but two eyes!


    At this moment, a man appeared in the huge electronic display at the front of the square.


    It''s Chen Wu!


    At the moment, he was also dressed in black combat uniform, with his hands on his back, and his face was cold. He said in a deep voice: "everyone who died of separation, tomorrow is ancestor worship. It''s time for you to be loyal to the family with your life and blood! Now, I ask you, who fed you! "


    "Split up!"


    A chorus of shouts, resounding through the world!


    "Who gave you everything!"


    "Split up!"


    "Who are you loyal to?"


    "Split up!"


    "Split up!"


    For a moment, the sound is rolling!


    Chen Wu looked at the group of dead men who had been separated for ten years and said in a deep voice, "go

 Chapter 1118

    On the side of separation, they quickly gathered the 10000 special guards who had been scattered for ten years.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s palace.


    After waiting for Jiang Wan to sleep, he came to the yard alone.


    A figure, suddenly appeared in the yard, with a trace of laziness, opened his mouth: "young master, I come back is not too late?"


    Looking at the figure that came out of the darkness, Chen Ping asked, "where have you been for so long?"


    Li Yi walked out of the darkness at the moment and stood at Chen Ping''s side. He said helplessly: "to avoid the pursuit of the Baijun Pavilion, I was in the United States last time, and almost explained it there. Chen Ruolan is really a snake and scorpion beauty. She has been chasing me for three days and nights and finally escaped. "


    With that, Li Yi took out a secret file from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "it was found in the safe of that castle. You will be interested."


    Chen Ping takes over the secret file in Li Yi''s hand, opens a few eyes, and suddenly reveals the essence in his eyes and takes a few deep breaths at the same time!


    This thing has something to do with the creation of gods!


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping took a few breaths and looked at the secret file. Then he turned to Li Yi and asked, "do you know that you got this secret file


    Li Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Chen Ruolan only knows how to chase and kill me, but she doesn''t know me."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the secret file in his hand. After pondering for a long time, he said, "tomorrow is ancestor worship. What are you preparing for in advance? How are you doing?"


    Li Yi at the moment reduced his lazy appearance and became serious. He said, "I''m ready. All the brothers of Wang Qi are on display on the coastline. Go to Tianxin island at any time. It is estimated that tomorrow morning at 8:00, we can directly board the island."


    Chen Ping nodded, and his eyes turned to a thick color of unwillingness. Then his eyes turned to cold and said, "since we have separated and drawn swords, I have nothing to worry about. I hope that tomorrow''s ancestor worship will make my eyes bright."


    With this sentence, Chen Ping''s courage is endless cold and murderous!


    Li Yi stood on one side and looked at Chen Ping. After a long time, he said, "young master, I don''t know if I want to tell you something."


    Chen Ping turned aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s about Miss Chen Han."


    "Chen Han? Did you find her? " Chen Ping suddenly became excited and his eyes were clear.


    Li Yi shook his head, nodded his head and said, "it''s not really found. It''s just that I found some clues about Miss. Behind the clues, there are many forces and things involved."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes sank and asked, "who are they?"


    Li Yi replied: "the netherworld palace of the twelve temples in the west, the palaces of worship, the alliance, the twelve districts and the General Administration of Kyushu are all involved. There seems to be a huge secret hidden in Miss Chen Han. She is very dangerous, but also very safe. These forces are fighting with each other secretly. It seems that no one dares to attack Miss Chen Han. Maybe Maybe it''s because... "


    At this point, Li Yi is silent, frowning, and seems to be thinking about how to say the next words.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "go on."


    Li Yi said: "young master, I always feel that there is another force behind Miss Chen Han, which has been guiding something. This force is very mysterious. We can''t find anything about them. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became more and more dark.


    He looked down for a long time before he asked, "who do you think has something to do with?"


    Li Yi was hard to make a choice. After thinking for half a day, Li Yi said, "young master, I don''t know if my guess is right. The power behind Miss Chen Han seems to have something to do with the eldest lady..."


    "Mother?" Chen Ping asked, his eyes full of horror!


    Li Yi nodded and pondered for a long time before he said, "maybe I guessed wrong. I will investigate."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and could not calm down for a long time.


    Do you have anything to do with your mother?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, twelve districts, Lin Xie''s residence.


    Wang Song walked in quickly at the moment. His face was dignified, and he said to Lin Xie, who was sitting in the living room, who was undergoing discipleship training. "There is something wrong with the division of Chen''s family."


    At the moment, Lin Xie was naked, with strong tendons and bronze skin, reflecting the streamer.


    He took a deep breath, took the towel next to him and wiped his sweat. Then he sat on the sofa and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Thousands of people are gathering in the districts under the separate jurisdiction," Wang Song replied


    Hearing this, Lin Xie sneered and said, "has it started?"


    Wang Song nodded his head and said, "according to the information from the spies, the family has assembled 10000 guards prepared in the past ten years. We are going to enter the Chen family tomorrow morning for the sake of ancestor worship. Shall we make some preparations?"


    Lin Xie threw down the towel, picked up the tea on the table and drank it. Then, with a calculated sneer in the corner of his eyes, he asked, "what''s going on there with Chen Ping?"At present, there is no movement of Wang''s head. The people of my family do not seem to know that there is such a change in the separation of families. "


    He he.


    Lin Xie said with a smile, "Wang song, you underestimate your family. Chen Tianzhu has come back, and Chen Hongtao is such a genius. Even if there is no Chen Tianxiu, these two people can defeat any evil forces. The change of separation may have been in their chessboard for a long time. Order to go down, call on his brothers, ready to fight, once there is a change in the Chen family, ready to rescue Qin Wang at any time


    After saying this, the smile on Lin Xie''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wang Song nodded and bowed: "yes, district master!"


    Then he turned and left the mansion.


    My eyes come to Shi Taian''s mansion.


    At the moment, in the living room of the mansion, a middle-aged man, about 50 or 60, is sitting in front of Shi Tai''an.


    It was Chen Huasheng, who separated his family.


    Shi Tai''an was smiling, smoking a cigar, and said to the people around him, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t give Mr. Chen some tea!"


    After that, Shi Tai''an asked with a smile: "Mr. Chen, what''s the purpose of coming to my mansion so late?"


    Chen Huasheng laughed and opened the door to see the mountain: "boss Shi, I won''t go around with you. I''ll get straight to the point. Tomorrow is the day of Chen''s ancestor worship. I will do something when I divide my family. I hope boss Shi will wish me a hand in splitting up my family. As long as I separate my family and get what we want, I can guarantee that the twelve districts will always be the land boundary of boss Shi. "


    After hearing this, Shi Taian laughed and said, "master Chen, you are joking. How can I, Shi Tai''an, intervene in Chen''s internal affairs. This is a job that offends my family. I can''t afford it. "

 Chapter 1119

    Chen Huasheng gave a smile and said, "boss Shi, what are you afraid of? You are one of the leaders of the twelve districts. "


    Shi Tai''an also laughed and said, "master Chen, even if I am one of the twelve district masters, this is your internal family affairs. I am an outsider to intervene. If I offend the Chen family, it will not end well. "


    Chen Huasheng was silent, his eyes twisted, and asked, "boss Shi really doesn''t want to help?"


    Shi Tai''an laughed and said, "master Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but this As you know, my brothers are all mixed up with me. This time they help you to separate their families, but they are in danger of killing their heads. If there is not enough interest for the brothers to risk their lives, I think that I can''t do it alone. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Huasheng naturally understood the meaning of Shi Tai''an''s words.


    He thought for a while and said, "boss Shi, as long as you help me separate tomorrow, the twelve districts are not only for you, but I''ll give you another one. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    Shi Tai''an suddenly slapped the armrest of the sofa and laughed twice. He held up his glass and said to Chen Huasheng, "Mr. Chen is worthy of being a person who does great things and has courage! I''m determined by Shi Tai''an, and I''m done! "


    Chen Hua Sheng smiles and drinks with Shi Tai''an.


    The storm is brewing tonight.


    All forces are ready to move.


    It''s a huge whirlpool, enough to swallow it together.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to midnight, Chen Ping still did not sleep, but stood in the yard, waiting for the report of the next person.


    At the moment, facing the golden light of the sunrise, he walked behind Chen Ping and said, "little master, the separation is over. Shi Tai''an of the 12th district also had a secret contact with Chen Huasheng last night, and there should be some action. As for Lin Xie, at present, there is no action. "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at the morning sun indifferently, and vomited a breath: "I know, contact Zhu Qing there, and let them be ready at any time."


    "Yes


    "Shao Zhu, the thirteen members of the shadow guard, are ready. As long as the little Lord orders us, we can destroy all the separated families."


    Chen Ping grinned, turned to look at seventeen''s belligerent face and said, "it''s not so easy. Wait for my order first."


    He nodded at 17:00 and then said, "little Lord, there is still an hour to go."


    Chen Ping stood for a moment and returned to the living room of the palace.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan had already got up to prepare for the event. Although Chen Ping didn''t elaborate on it in detail, she could feel that it should be a very special day for the Chen family.


    Therefore, she is wearing a black skirt and black high-heeled shoes, it is very solemn and solemn.


    Even millet, also put on a small black skirt.


    Seeing Chen Ping come in, Jiang Wan smiles and says, "you also change clothes."


    Chen Ping looked at Yanjiang Wanhe rice grains and nodded.


    Soon after, Chen Ping put on a black suit, black shoes, black tie, looks very handsome!


    Wearing a tie for him, Jiang Wan said in a low voice, "Chen Ping, I know what I might do today, but I''m not worried or afraid. Because you are by my side, you will protect me and rice grain, as well as small rice


    Chen Ping lowered her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Wan in front of her, her delicate face and her twinkling eyes.


    He gently took her into his arms and said seriously: "Wan''er, don''t worry, everything has me. I will never let anyone do anything to you, to rice grain, to Xiaodao rice."


    Jiang Wan held Chen Ping''s strong back from behind, raised her small head, and said with a happy smile, "well, I believe you."


    Xiaomi Li, sitting on the sofa, stretched out his legs and secretly said with a smile, "hee hee, my father and mother are holding each other, and rice grain also wants his father to hold him..."


    Chen Pingsong opened Jiang Wan, turned around, picked up the rice grains that stretched out his hands on the sofa, scraped her small nose, and said, "you little clever ghost."


    Half an hour later.


    With Jiang Wan and rice grains, Chen Ping left the palace and went to the White Castle in the center of Tianxin Island, escorted by armed shadow guards!


    Where the White Castle is located, there is a huge and magnificent ancestral hall, which is the ancestral hall shared by Chen''s family and his family.


    Any major event of the Chen family will be carried out here.


    Today''s ancestor worship is no exception.


    At the same time, all the elders, young masters and young ladies of the family and their families all set out from their own palaces. Under the escort of the guards, they all went up the mountain in an orderly manner and went to the White Castle.


    Along the way, all the servants in Chen''s manor knelt on the roadside, lowered their heads, and quietly waited for these people to pass in front of them.Almost 20 minutes later, all the people of Chen''s family and the family separated gathered in the small square in front of the White Castle.


    Here, enough to hold thousands of people!


    All around the White Castle, at this moment, are fully armed black guards, will be here martial law!


    All of them, armed with guns, stood in place like sculptures.


    In front of these Chen people is a huge bronze tripod. Inside the bronze tripod, there are fireworks and servants burning incense on both sides.


    Of course, the small square is also divided into the home and the camp.


    All of them stand on the right side, and the family on the left side. Those who stand in the front are naturally the parents of the two families.


    In the ancient way, the left is respected.


    At the moment, in front of the separatist camp, Chen Mingfu, Chen Xiangyuan, Chen Wu, Chen Huasheng, including Chen Deshou, are all at the forefront, with solemn eyes and unconcerned faces.


    At the forefront of our family are Chen Tianzhu, Chen Hongtao, and several senior parents who do not show much.


    At the moment, several younger generations in the split family camp murmured in a low voice:


    "Hey, why hasn''t the eldest young master arrived? Is this a show? What time is it


    "Ha ha, even if the event of ancestor worship is late, I don''t know if the eldest young master of my family can bear the responsibility of Chen family."


    "No! I have also heard that he married a bitch from the outside world and gave birth to two kinds of bitches, which is really a disgrace to our Chen family. "


    This group of younger generation''s dissatisfaction, more and more, the voice is also growing louder.


    Chen Wu and Chen Huasheng, who stood in front of them, gave a faint sneer and looked at each other.


    Then, Chen Wu looked at the huge bronze tripod and asked, "Chen Tianzhu, it''s only ten minutes before ancestor worship, but Chen Ping has not come yet. It''s not that he doesn''t even pay attention to ancestor worship?"

 Chapter 1120

    As soon as Chen Wu said this, the whole square was quiet.


    All the separation of the master and the younger generation, all look at the master and the younger generation over there.


    Chen Huasheng echoed: "five elder brothers, I see that Chen Ping''s children just don''t pay attention to our Chen family, let alone our ancestors! Such a guy, seven years ago to leave the Chen family is the right decision! Now, when he comes back, he has lost our face! It''s even more shameful to bring back bitches and wild seeds


    With the fall of Chen Huasheng''s words, the masters and younger generations who separated their families began to have a round of ridicule and sarcasm:


    "yes, Chen Ping''s children are not worthy to appear on ancestor worship! In my opinion, a villain like him should be removed from the genealogy directly! "


    "It''s said that yesterday he abolished master Liwen''s legs. Such a vicious maniac should be put into a dungeon and be tortured by Chen''s 108 ways!"


    "What? Did he abolish master Liwen''s legs? damn! Such a thug should kneel down in the ancestral hall and plead guilty! "


    For a moment, all of them were angry, and their eyes, like a sword in essence, were all shot at their own people.


    My master and younger generation are also very angry!


    "Hum! What do we do in our family? You can''t tell us what to do


    "Yes! Chen Liwen, that arrogant guy, was wasted legs by the eldest young master. That''s what he deserves! If you dare to be disrespectful to the young lady, it is not enough to kill him! "


    "What do you do? We give our full support! Have the ability, you separate the people to make trouble! Who is afraid of whom


    For a moment, this group of young people in our family began to scold the younger generation who separated from each other one after another!


    The whole small square, suddenly staged a noisy farce.


    Finally, Chen Hongtao drank in a deep voice: "enough! Give me a break! What day is today? It''s a big day for ancestor worship! Our family, at least know the etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, give me silence


    Chen Hongtao a word, behind dozens of his family members, all hate to close their mouths, angry eyes squint at the opposite separation.


    People who are separated from each other are looking very bad at the moment.


    Because they are not idiots. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of Chen Hongtao''s words just now.


    What does it mean that the people of my family know etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?


    This is not equal to scolding those who are separated from each other for their ignorance of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame!


    Chen Wu said angrily, "Chen Hongtao! Don''t try to talk fast! Now, there are five minutes to go before ancestor worship begins! Chen Ping''s children have not appeared up to now, why? Is he not going to attend ancestor worship? That''s OK. Let him give up the position of Chen''s successor and leave it to us to separate. The person who separated our family is not unreasonable. As long as he voluntarily withdraws from the position of successor, we will not be responsible for all the things happened in front of us! "


    With that, the whole square was quiet.


    All the people who separated from each other had a sneer on their lips, and their eyes were not good enough to stare at their own people.


    Chen Hongtao''s face sank, and he said with a faint smile: "Chen Wu, I think you''d better care about other things. The position of the successor is not something you can change at will."


    Chen Wuhen gave a smile and said, "Chen Hongtao, even if you don''t agree now, if you enter the ancestral hall for a while, you still have to agree. So, I just give you a wake-up call, by the way give you a choice, don''t wait for a while to go in, make the family and separation inseparable. After all, this is the same root deep, why stir fry too quickly? "


    Having said that, Chen Wu laughed twice, in the heart is not happy.


    "Ha ha, I think the five masters said it well. This is a step for us to separate our families. If you want to talk about something on the table, it''s not good."


    Behind Chen Wu, an old man about 50 years old, with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes! My family, you have to think about it clearly. "


    Others followed.


    Many of the younger generation who separated their families began to follow the coax, and even more ugly words also jumped out again.


    A few of them scolded Jiang Wan and Mi Li most fiercely:


    "hum! Two of them, one of them, and one of them, Chen Yezi


    "If it was me, I would have committed suicide in the sea! What a sinner we are


    "I''ve heard that Jiang Wan''s origin is not simple. What kind of crime is it?"


    After the blood of sin?


    For a moment, those who separated their families and did not know Jiang Wan''s life experience all showed doubts and dignified faces.


    This is naturally arranged by Chen Wu in advance, waiting time, releasing a little signal first.


    "What is after sin blood?" Someone began to ask.


    Standing in the crowd with a sneer on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "after the crime of blood, it''s not simple. Let''s say that Jiang Wan belongs to Chen family..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt a change behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw a tall, murderous eyes, staring at himself!A deep voice said from the front of the population: "what is after the blood of sin?"


    The young master, who had been talking about the separation of the family, was trembling when he saw the man standing in front of him.


    Chen Ping!


    "I..." He just opened his mouth and said a word for me.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his foot, kicked heavily, and kicked him in the chest and abdomen!


    In a flash, the young master who separated the family directly flew out and hit a group of separated young masters and young ladies behind him.


    "Ah


    He cried out in agony, kneeling on the ground, covering his stomach, his face twisted with pain.


    Chen Ping did this. He looked down at him. Behind him stood 13 members of the shadow guard.


    Jiang Wan and Mi Li, as well as xiaodaodao, are naturally escorted in the center by the shadow guards.


    Then, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and glanced coldly at the people who were separated from each other.


    Where his eyes went, all the people who separated from each other could not dodge.


    Then, they saw that Chen Ping strode away and went straight to the man in his fifties who had just spoken.


    The old man in his fifties saw Chen Ping standing in front of him with a chill all over his body. His cheek twitched involuntarily.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "you What do you want to do? This is the place of ancestor worship


    Bang!


    Then Chen Ping raised his hand, slapped the old man''s face, hit the other party directly, turned several circles in the same place, and spat out several bloody teeth in his mouth.


    After that, Chen Ping called out and asked, "you said that the separation of the family gave our family a step, didn''t you?"


    The old man, covering his cheek at the moment, kept bleeding in his mouth, his eyes full of anger, staring at Chen Ping, reached out, and asked in a trembling anger: "Chen Ping, son! This is the place of ancestor worship. How dare you do it to me? I am separated... "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him in the past. He said in a cold voice, "what are you, and are you qualified to give my family a step?"

 Chapter 1121

    Chen Ping slapped the old man for a long time without any response.


    Many people in the separatist camp are looking at Chen Ping''s tall and straight figure, especially the faint chill on his body. They all shrink their necks and dare not say anything for a while.


    Then look at the old man who was slapped two times. At the moment, his eyes are red and his cheek is swelling rapidly. It''s burning and painful!


    He glared at Chen Ping, raised his hand and yelled: "arrogant! You, the upright son, dare to be so bold in the place of ancestor worship! I am the master of separation, your elder! You don''t respect Chen''s family motto at all Come on, take this arrogant shaft to me! I will take him to the ancestral tablet, let him kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Step on it!


    In an instant, four guards with guns came over.


    Chen Pingli stood in the same place, glanced at the four guards with icy eyes. Then he said coldly, "who dares to step forward? I don''t mind having a lottery in the place of ancestor worship today."


    This sentence, however, is full of provocation and threat!


    When the old man heard the words, he immediately understood the meaning of Chen Ping''s words!


    He''s going to use a knife and a gun!


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?! Take this shaft down for me


    The old man raised his finger in anger.


    Bang bang!


    Four separate guards just stepped out, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out, echoing in the sky of ancestor worship!


    Hiss!


    Scene, everyone took a breath!


    Because, behind Chen Ping, more than a dozen bodyguards carefully selected by his family directly carried guns and killed the four guards!


    In a flash, they fell in a pool of blood!


    Bright red, stimulate everyone''s eyes.


    The old man was shocked to see this scene!


    This, this, this Chen Ping''s guard, how dare you do this directly?!


    This is a place for ancestor worship!


    However, when he looked up and touched Chen Ping''s cold eyes, he found that he had been watched by a beast.


    Da!


    The golden desert eagle, with its cold muzzle, was directly on the brow of the separated master.


    Chen Ping tilted his head and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He asked in a cold voice, "you can choose to kneel down to me, to my wife, to my children, or to die just like them."


    The word "death" is whirling in this world.


    Chen Ping''s voice is not big, but it is loud, like thunder rolling in general, bombarding in the hearts of the people who divide the family!


    Chen Wu couldn''t stand any longer. He walked up with a chill on his face, staring at Chen Ping angrily and saying, "Chen Ping! Enough! When are you going to mess around? This is the place of ancestor worship. How dare you be so presumptuous! In your eyes, can there be a division of the Chen family? But there is the ancestral hall of Chen family? "


    Not only Chen Wu, but also Chen Huasheng came out with his right hand in plaster, staring at Chen Ping all over his face and scolding: "put away the gun, otherwise, our separate guard will surely kill you on the spot!"


    As soon as Chen Huasheng''s voice fell, he was surrounded by guards, and all of them raised their guns. Chen Ping and others were killed at the muzzle of the gun!


    The situation is imminent!


    All of a sudden, a shrill and angry drink, like the sound of a bell Ding, sounded under this piece of heaven and earth!


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you pay attention to me, Chen Tianzhu? How dare you shoot my nephew here?! Do you want to die? "


    Chen Tianzhu stood at the forefront of his family, without turning back. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at the huge bronze tripod burning incense with gloomy eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the family members behind him stepped aside.


    After that, Chen Tianzhu turned around, dressed in a black Tang suit and stood with his hands on his back. With a steady step and a chill all over his body, he went to Chen Wu and others.


    His eyes swept, looking at the guards holding guns, only said a word: "put it down! Otherwise, kill them all


    The guards who separated the family saw Chen Tianzhu appear at the scene, looked at each other, and were still waiting for Chen Wu''s order.


    Chen Wu laughed, turned to look at Chen Tianzhu, and said, "Chen Tianzhu, they are the guards of our separation. Now I am here, what qualifications do you have to command the guard of my separation?"


    When Chen Tianzhu heard the speech, he looked at Chen Wu coldly and asked, "what do you mean? With you, my Chen Tianzhu''s command doesn''t work at all?"


    Chen Wu chuckled and was just about to open his mouth and said, "that''s With me, Chen Wu


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Tianzhu moved!


    He kicked out and kicked Chen Wu''s chest and abdomen!


    Chen Wu did not understand what was going on. In the eyes of the people, the whole person was like a shell, flying upside down!Dang!


    His whole back is directly mounted on the bronze tripod of burning incense!


    The whole bronze tripod makes a crisp and dull sound.


    Then, Chen Wu rolled down on the ground, his whole back, as if he had been run over by a heavy truck. He felt the pain of breaking all his spine!


    Chen Wu had practiced martial arts, and his body was tough, so he was able to resist the attack.


    But if the ordinary people, directly back to the scene of direct blood spatter, sudden death and death!


    "You! How dare you hit me? "


    Chen Wu now covered his abdomen and tried to endure the pain in his back. With the help of the guard, he got up from the ground.


    His face was overcast with cold, and the corners of his eyes were filled with rage and hatred.


    All the people who are separated are confused at the moment!


    Chen Tianzhu is so overbearing!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kick it.


    He is the second master of our family, which represents the meaning of our family.


    Is it not as if his family and his family are separated from each other, and his face is completely torn


    Therefore, the people who are separated from their own families are all confused.


    One side of Chen Huasheng, immediately ran out, supporting Chen Wu, asked: "five elder brother, are you ok?"


    Chen Wu shook his head and gnawed his teeth. He was very angry.


    Chen Huasheng immediately pointed at Chen Tianzhu and said angrily, "Chen Tianzhu! You are presumptuous! According to seniority, we are all your uncles! How dare you! how absurd! There is no clan training


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Tianzhu laughed, put his hands back, his eyes fell on Chen Huasheng and Chen Wu, and said, "uncle? With you who only know the horizontal nest of waste, also known as my Uncle Chen Tianzhu? It''s ridiculous! I, Chen Tianzhu, don''t need you ambitious uncles


    "You


    Chen Huasheng got angry and roared: "Chen Tianzhu, don''t be wild! Today is a great event for ancestor worship. You are the second master of my family. What is your intention to do now? Or is it that you, Chen Tianzhu, represent the meaning of my family. Do you want to completely separate your family from me? "

 Chapter 1122

    Chen Tianzhu hums a smile, way: "how, you divide a family so can''t wait to draw a line with this family?"


    Chen Wu stood up straight at the moment, bared his teeth, and his eyes showed a strong anger. He looked at Chen Tianzhu and said, "Chen Tianzhu! You don''t have to talk. If you dare to fight me, you just don''t pay attention to our separation! In this case, why should I worry about your family! Separate guard, obey orders


    With the roar of Chen Wu, dozens of guards of the separated family drew their guns and pulled the bolt. The muzzle of the gun was also brushed in unison, and the whole family was killed.


    At the same time, when the guards of the separated families did something, they did not need to order from Chen Tianzhu. All the guards of the family drew their guns, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at the people of the separated families.


    The scene, the atmosphere, the hair trigger!


    Just like walking a steel wire, a little carelessness will cause chain reaction.


    With a faint smile, Chen Tianzhu glanced at the confrontation at the scene, then turned to look at Chen Ping, who was walking towards him. He asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Chen Ping light smile, way: "OK, but now is not the best time to start."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded, then turned to look at Chen Wu and said, "Chen Wu, I''ll give you a shot now. As long as you dare, you can shoot at any time."


    Chen Wu was puzzled. His face was red and his heart was angry!


    But, he really can''t open this mouth.


    Because it''s not the best time yet.


    However, if he did not shoot, Chen Wu was very angry.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the field, strangely fell into a kind of deadlock.


    At the same time, Chen Mingfu, the second master who had never spoken, covered his mouth with a handkerchief, coughed a few times, and said, "OK, five brothers, let them all put away their guns. Today is the day of ancestor worship, not the day of fighting and killing. Don''t let outsiders see our Chen''s jokes."


    Now that Chen Mingfu has opened his mouth, Chen Wu will have a step.


    He glared at Chen Tianzhu angrily, then waved his big hand, and the guards who separated from the family all collected the guns.


    So far, the skirmish has come to an end.


    The home camp and the separated camp, stand up again.


    Chen Ping also stood at the forefront of his family, standing on the right side of Chen Tianzhu.


    Jiang Wan is standing behind Chen Ping.


    Xiaomi grain is held by Jiang Wan in his arms. Members of the shadow guard are surrounded by Jiang Wan''s body.


    Others stand on both sides and behind the family.


    Chen Wu has been secretly looking at the people next to his family. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, and a ferocious coldness appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Five brothers, I think Chen Ping and Chen Tianzhu are too arrogant. When we worship our ancestors later, we must catch all of them!"


    Chen Huasheng, standing on Chen Wu''s side, whispered a warning.


    Chen Wu snorted, "that''s nature! Now let them be crazy for a while. When we enter the ancestral temple, it''s time for us to wield a knife to kill. At that time, Chen Tianzhu will only be a dog under my feet! "


    Chen Huasheng nodded, and Mu Lu sneered. He looked at Chen Tianzhu on one side of his eye. Then his eyes fell on Jiang Wan and Mi Li, and finally on Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Pinghu turned his head and looked at Chen Huasheng coldly.


    Chen Huasheng was stunned. He quickly turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    But.


    There was a footstep in my ear.


    When he turned his head again, Chen Ping was already standing on his side, a pair of cold eyes, staring at himself coldly.


    Chen Huasheng was startled by Chen Ping, who suddenly stood on his side. He asked angrily, "you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Ping''s move naturally attracted the attention of the whole family and the family members.


    This guy just broke up two people, and now he wants to find fault?


    This This is too arrogant.


    I just don''t treat the separated master as a person.


    "What were you looking at?" Chen Ping asked, with a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Huasheng was stunned and said angrily, "Chen Ping, what do I see? What do you care?"


    Bang!


    But who would have thought that Chen Ping raised his hand directly, waved his big hand, and slapped him heavily on Chen Huasheng''s face.


    This scene shocked many people in the audience!


    This, say smoke, smoke?


    Chen Huasheng is also confused. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Lao Tzu just took a look at it, but in front of so many people, did he smoke himself?


    Angry!


    Chen Huasheng was furious and roared: "Chen Ping, children! What are you doing? Dare you smoke me? I''m the six masters who divide the family. I''m your sixth uncle! "


    Bang!


    Chen Ping slapped Chen Huasheng again, coldly looked at Chen Huasheng and said, "whatever you are, the look in your eyes just now is full of hostility to my wife and children! I warn you, if you dare to look at them like this again, your fate will be no different from that of the guards who died just now. "Threat!


    A naked threat!


    Chen Huasheng heard Chen Ping''s words, the whole people were angry explosion!


    At least he is the sixth master of the family, his sixth uncle!


    He actually, so do not give his face!


    Was it just because you took a look at it?


    This is absolutely intentional!


    Therefore, Chen Huasheng was angry. He pulled out a pistol from the waist of the guard beside him. He angrily went to Jiang Wan and raised his hand. The muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Jiang Wan''s head. He looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes and said, "I''ll kill this bitch now, and the wild seed in her arms. What can you do to me?"


    This scene, however, scared many people.


    All the clansmen who separated from each other were staring at Chen Ping, hoping to see what he would do next.


    The people of my family are staring at Chen Huasheng angrily, hoping to tear him up!


    However.


    Chen Ping turned around and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Chen Huasheng with a light look in his eyes. He said with a cruel sneer, "who gave you the courage to point a gun at my young lady of Chen''s family?"


    Chen Huasheng was stunned and then laughed: "Chen Ping, you don''t have to put on airs. Even if I kill her, no one dares to take me."


    However, Chen Ping lightly shook his head, a look in the eyes.


    Seventeen, standing on Jiang Wan''s side, draws out a butterfly knife directly from his waist.


    Brush!


    A flash of silver!


    The gun in Chen Huasheng''s hand fell, and the tendon of his left hand was directly cut off, and the blood instantly dyed his sleeve red.


    "Ah


    A terrible scream rang through the whole square in an instant.


    Chen Huasheng crouched on the ground, covering his left hand with his broken right hand.


    This scene completely scares the separated clansmen.

 Chapter 1123

    Chen Ping is too bold and reckless.


    Actually let the guard directly, cut off Chen Huasheng''s tendon!


    At the same time, Chen Ping has come to Chen Huasheng, frowning and coldly looking at Chen Huasheng, who is squatting on the ground and howling. He goes up and hits the plaster of his right arm!


    Bang!


    The plaster is broken!


    Click!


    Chen Huasheng''s right arm was broken again.


    The screams of killing pigs resound here again!


    "Ah! Chen Ping, you can''t die easily! It''s hard to die! "


    Chen Hua Sheng, like a maniac, fell to the ground with one hand full of blood and the other directly fractured again.


    So he lay on the ground, struggling like a toad.


    The guards of several branches rushed up to take Chen Huasheng away.


    However, after Chen Ping, the elite guards of his family stopped them directly. All of them were standing or squatting, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the guards who wanted to rush over!


    The two sides are facing each other again.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked down at Chen Huasheng, who was struggling to move back from the ground. He said coldly, "Chen Huasheng, you just let you go. You don''t know how to repent. It''s your own fault."


    Chen Huasheng roared: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant! Five brothers, five brothers, save me


    Chen Huasheng roared desperately.


    Chen Wu, with his men at the moment, is about to rush.


    However, Chen Hongtao directly stood up and stood in front of Chen Wu with people. He said with a faint smile: "Chen Wu, the eldest young master of our family is dealing with important matters. No one is involved in it at will."


    Chen Wu roared: "Chen Hongtao, what are you doing? Do you know what he''s doing?! That''s my sixth brother! It''s the six masters who divide my family! What kind of son of a bitch! How dare you be so disrespectful! In this ancestral land, he dares to do such a thing which is contrary to the ethics and neglects the clan precepts. I must abolish him with my own hands! "


    Chen Wu is angry!


    Today''s attitude of my family, or Chen Ping''s, is really beyond his expectation.


    Crazy!


    It''s like, Chen Ping is a hedgehog with thorns all over his body now. If he doesn''t like it, he has to prick it!


    Until everyone was afraid of him.


    Chen Hongtao laughed and said: "Chen Wu, don''t forget who I am. Since you want to take the clan precepts as an example, I will tell you that in the clan precepts, it is recorded that Chen''s successors have the right to deal with any sinners who have misdeeds towards the Chen family. Other people have no right to interfere. Once someone dares to interfere, they will be punished with the same crime! "


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Wu''s face turned pale!


    What bullshit clan training!


    Of course, Chen Wu knows these rules, but he won''t go deep into them, let alone abide by them.


    It''s just a successor. It''s no big deal.


    The clan training was only used to suppress Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Hongtao''s words gave Chen Wu a warning.


    That is, Chen Ping is still the successor of the Chen family. In this ancestral land, it is not easy for them to separate their families.


    Otherwise, it will spread to the outside world and damage the reputation of the family.


    Chen Wu, looking at Chen Hongtao, looked at Chen Huasheng, who was lying on the ground and howling, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Hongtao, I won''t argue with you. Get out of the way! If anything happens to my sixth brother, I will not hesitate to kill you all! "


    Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a faint applause came from the front.


    Chen Tianzhu stood in place and said without looking back: "Chen Wu, you are really arrogant. Are you going to kill me? "


    This sentence, full of air, with a strong chill!


    Step on it!


    In an instant, the guards on both sides of the family guard, all armed with guns, the muzzle of the gun quickly aimed at the separated family.


    This can frighten the people who have separated their families. They are all quiet and look at the guards with guns in their eyes.


    Because, this group of people, gush out the killing intention, too exuberant!


    Chen Wu looked at Chen Tianzhu with a frown on his face. After a long time, he said, "I''m just angry for a moment, but Chen Ping is so bold and reckless. Don''t you punish him?"


    Chen Tianzhu was silent for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at Chen Ping. He said, "Ping''er, it''s all right. After all, it''s a place for ancestor worship. Peace is the most important thing."


    Chen Ping nodded, closed his eyes, turned around and walked to Jiang Wan, who was holding rice grains. He said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head. In fact, he was flustered and afraid.


    When did she see such a battle.


    The main reason is that Jiang Wan has learned a lot about Chen''s deeds from the following people in recent days. Jiang Wan has some basic bearing capacity.


    If she had been changed, she would have to be scared to death.Soon, Chen Huasheng was helped down to deal with the wound.


    This incident also gives here a layer of difficult to tell atmosphere.


    It''s nervous. It''s boring.


    Before long, the blue sky, also began to thunder, was covered by dark clouds.


    Chen Tianzhu looked up at the sky. The color of his eyes was changing.


    This dark cloud is strange.


    And here, Chen Wu looked at the time, just eight o''clock.


    That is to say, the ten thousand dead men arranged by themselves have already begun to enter Chen''s manor.


    Good!


    It''s only a few steps away from success.


    Involuntarily, a faint sneer appeared on Chen Wu''s face.


    Chen Tianzhu, Chen Tianzhu, just want to make you arrogant for a while, and Chen Ping, also let you be arrogant for a while, wait a moment, you all have to kneel down to kowtow to us and confess guilty!


    Chen Wu''s face was full of complacency.


    Chen Xiangyuan, standing on the side of Chen Wu''s body, has been kicking his hands in front of his abdomen. He looks at the sky, his family''s guards around him, and then Chen Tianzhu and Chen Ping.


    It''s too quiet.


    No, to be precise, they were too calm.


    I don''t seem to worry at all.


    Is there any trick in this?


    After thinking about it, Chen Xiangyuan immediately said to the housekeeper behind him: "you go out immediately and inform me of the seven teams arranged temporarily, so that they are ready to wait for my order at any time."


    The housekeeper nodded and left the ancestral home.


    Just as the housekeeper left, Chen Ping took a look without any trace and made a gesture behind his back with one hand.


    Then, a shadow guard member, quietly left here, quickly followed up.


    At the same time, a long bell rings.


    Dang!


    The bell rings directly through the whole Chen Manor!


    At the moment when the bell rang, the master, the young master, the young lady, and the servants all knelt on the ground.


    Especially in this place of ancestor worship, a group of people were all kneeling on the ground.


    You know, all the people kneeling here are Chen''s clansmen. Anyone who goes to the outside world is enough to set off a storm.


    Then, an old man, dressed in black and solemn clothes, came out from behind the bronze tripod, stood in front of the Chen family kneeling on the ground, slightly bent down, and then sang: "Chen''s ancestor worship ceremony, start, please Chen''s people, enter the ancestral temple, you need to kneel down and nine kowtows!"

 Chapter 1124

    The solemn bell rings through the whole Chen manor.


    Chen''s people, all black suits or long black skirts, kneel down on the ground, kneel down to meet the ancestral temple.


    At this moment, time slows down infinitely.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see the rows of people standing up and kneeling down.


    This scene lasted more than ten minutes, and all the people came to the gate of the ancestral temple.


    This ancestral hall is all gilded with black tiles and yellow walls.


    It''s magnificent.


    From a distance, it looks like a dragon palace, very profound and solemn.


    At the gate of the ancestral temple, there are three rows of people.


    All the elders of law enforcement hall.


    In the front, there is an old figure standing with a negative hand.


    It is Chen''s ancestor, the elder of law enforcement hall!


    He stood there, dressed in plain clothes, with the rest of the elders of the law enforcement hall standing behind him.


    Chen''s family and the people who separated from each other knelt down to the front of the ancestral temple and stopped.


    After that, the old man stood on one side, and the mountain called out, "kneel down and knock nine times, Li Cheng, get up!"


    With a fall, all the Chen people stood up, very quietly standing in place, half lowered their heads, waiting for the instructions of their ancestors.


    In this way, the ancestors stood on the steps. Their eyes were full of obscurity like a sea of stars. They swept through all the people of the Chen family, and then their eyes fell on Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Then, with a reproach, he reprimanded: "it''s not proper to be noisy outside before offering sacrifices to ancestors."


    This is a reprimand to all the people of the Chen family.


    All of a sudden, not only the family or the separation, all lowered their heads again, a retort, also dare not say.


    Then, the grandfather''s eyes fell on Chen Ping and asked, "clay monkey, what happened outside just now? Chen Huasheng was abandoned by you?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people who separated their families all looked at Chen Ping with the meaning of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Great!


    Laozu was the first to take Chen Ping for an operation.


    It seems that the rumors of the last few days are true.


    Chen Ping took his wife and daughter to see his grandfather, who was furious and drove them out.


    Now it seems that Laozu wants to take Chen pingliwei.


    But, who knows.


    Instead of admitting his mistake, Chen Ping looked up at his grandfather on the steps and said, "yes, I abandoned his hands."


    When the ancestor heard the speech, he frowned and asked, "why? He is your sixth uncle and your elder. "


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan beside him, and then said calmly, "because his eyes are not clean, he shows his intention to kill the young lady and young lady of my family. According to the clan rules, he should be punished."


    "A good sentence deserves punishment."


    The old ancestor said in a deep voice and then asked, "should you punish Chen Liwen''s legs according to the clan rules?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the laughter of ridicule and schadenfreude on the faces of those who separated their families became even stronger!


    Chen Wuli was in front of the people who separated his family. Suddenly, he bowed his hand and called out, "ancestor, you must be the master of Liwen and the master of our separation! Li Wen just went to his home to invite the young lady to visit the family. Chen Ping was so arrogant that he lost his legs. If my ancestor didn''t give us an account of the separation, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to convince the public. "


    The old ancestor coldly looked at Chen Wu who stood up and said: "step back! I have my own discretion


    Chen Wu''s eyebrows are a bunch, gritting teeth and retreating.


    After that, the ancestor reexamined Chen Ping and raised his hand. An old man behind him held a black cane half the thickness of his arm in both hands and handed it to his hand.


    The old ancestor held a black cane, staring at Chen Ping coldly and drinking: "kneel down!"


    Without any struggle to resist, Chen Ping knelt down.


    Bang!


    The cane in the hand of the old ancestor is raised high, with black streamer, heavy draw in Chen Ping''s shoulder!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s clothes on the shoulder were pulled and burst!


    Chen Ping''s whole body is also stuffy hum, shoulder open suit coat, exposed a piece of white shirt, but soon by blood red.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan was very worried. She knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping, holding the rice grains, blocking the next whip of the ancestor, and shouting, "Lao Zu, it''s all my fault. It''s all because of me. Chen Pingcai did that. If you want to beat me, you can beat me."


    The ancestor saw this scene, the corner of his eye was cold, and he said, "do you think I dare not hit you?"


    Said, the ancestor raises the cane in the hand, must draw down.


    The rice grain in Jiang Wan''s arms burst into tears at the moment. She ran over to hold Chen Ping''s shoulder and yelled: "Dad, dad is in pain. Dad is bleeding. Sobbing..."


    Then, Mi Li turned his head, with big tearful eyes, staring at his grandfather, choked his mouth, and cried: "Tianzu grandfather is a bad man. Tianzu grandfather beat his father. Mi Li doesn''t like Tianzu grandfather. Wuwuwu..."Looking at the rice grain Wai Wa''s cry, the ancestor''s heart also some can''t bear, the cane in the hand waved again and again.


    Chen Ping looked at the crying rice, touched her lovely little head, and said: "rice grain, dad is OK, dad doesn''t hurt at all. If dad makes a mistake, he will be punished. You and your mother will stand together."


    With that, Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan''s eyes are full of tears. She hugs Chen Ping''s shoulder. She is very distressed.


    "Wan''er, take rice grains to one side. It''s a matter of Chen''s internal affairs. I have prepared myself." Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t care. I don''t want Chen. It''s a big deal. Let''s go, OK? I don''t want to... "


    Chen Ping laughed, touched Jiang Wan''s delicate cheek and said, "Wan''er, believe me."


    Chen Tianzhu at this time immediately to the side of the guard way: "the little lady and young lady pull away."


    Two guards went over and pulled Jiang Wan and Mi Li aside.


    Bang!


    The cane whip in the hand of Laozu was raised again, and it was violently pulled on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    This time, the blood is thicker!


    Chen Ping did not say a word, knelt on the ground, bearing the spur of his ancestors!


    And the sarcasm of the people is over there.


    Crazy?


    Are you Chen Pinggang crazy?


    Why is Laozu kneeling under the whip?


    Chen Wu is also full of cold smile, looking at this scene, his heart is quite relaxed.


    It''s like, the accumulated resentment for many years has been emptied.


    Here, after seven lashes, the ancestor raised his hand and handed the cane whip to the servant behind him. He said to Chen Ping, "get up, go down and change clothes and come back again."


    Chen Ping''s mouth was full of teeth and pain at the moment, but he stood up with the help of his servants.


    He was dressed in the back yard.


    Jiang Wan is holding rice grains and has been catching up.


    In the backyard, Chen Ping sat in the middle hall, took off his suit and showed his strong muscles. He took a piece of pork with blood from his shoulder and threw it on the ground.


    Then, under the servant''s service, he put on the so-called bandage, and put on some medicine, which put on the new suit.


    Jiang Wan and Mi Li stood aside, already shocked.


    This What''s the situation?

 Chapter 1125

    Looking at Jiang Wan''s puzzled look on his face, Chen Ping came over and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan''s assassin, with his mouth open, looked at Chen Ping''s fine shoulder and asked, "which one are you playing?"


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "don''t worry, this is my old ancestor and I acting in order to give an account of the separation."


    "Grandfather, how could he cooperate with you in acting?" Jiang Wan is hard to understand.


    How much does this ancestor like Chen Ping? He is willing to act with him. Doesn''t it mean that the whole family will be separated at the end of the term?


    Chen Ping grinned and looked at the rice grain, which was full of question marks and blinked with doubts. He reached out and hugged him and said, "rice grain doesn''t cry. Dad is OK. Dad and his grandfather are acting."


    Rice grain of mm-hmm nodded and rubbed his crying red eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Ping still couldn''t understand her and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry too much about everything. There are some things in it. I can''t tell you all about it. You just need to know that I''m here. No one can bully your mother and daughter."


    Jiang Wan nodded and glared at Chen Ping angrily. "What do you do when you go out?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "pretend."


    Jiang Wan gave him a look.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Ping, pale and with the help of his servants, returned to the front of the ancestral temple.


    At the moment, when they saw Chen Ping''s appearance, Jiang Wan and Mi Li behind him were all crying red eyes, and their hearts were filled with schadenfreude sneers.


    It seems that Chen Ping is badly hurt.


    It''s cruel of me to start.


    Chen Wu looked sideways and looked at Chen Ping standing on one side with the help of his servant. He said coldly and sarcastically: "Chen Ping, this is only the beginning. There is something you can do for the back. If you are good at it, you should withdraw from the ancestor worship ceremony and give up the identity of your successor. In this way, you will be better off. "


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "Uncle Wu, such a beautiful dream, you''d better not do it."


    Chen Wu snorted and said, "let''s see."


    Here, Chen Tianzhu and Chen Hongtao both looked at Chen Ping, lowered their voices and asked, "how about it?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned and nodded: "it''s no big deal. I can carry it."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded and said nothing.


    At the moment, Lao Zu stood on the steps and looked at the Chen family members below. Lang Lang said, "today is the day for the founding of the Chen Clan ancestral hall. All the Chen family members, when entering the ancestral hall, should not make any noise, look around, or hold grudge. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the Chen family according to the clan rules and never be recorded in the genealogy!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the ancestor''s voice fell, all the Chen people below bowed their heads.


    Then, the ancestor turned around, facing the Red Gate, and cried, "Kaizong temple."


    Creak


    The Red Gate of the ancestral hall opened slowly under the heavy push of eight guards.


    Face to face, a desolate chill.


    All the people of the Chen family are now looking up into the ancestral hall.


    At that moment, all of them were shocked!


    Because, inside the ancestral hall, there are two figures.


    An old man on crutches, full of vicissitudes of life.


    On the rising side, there is a magnificent man with both hands, just like a god of war.


    These two people, standing there, are as if forever.


    It is the Chen family leader, Chen Tianxiu, and the first God of war, Han Feng!


    At the moment when he saw Chen Tianxiu standing in the ancestral hall, all the people of the Chen family went up the stairs and knelt on the small square of sacrifice in front of the ancestral temple.


    "I''ve met the owner."


    At this moment, all the people did not dare to make a mistake. They all knelt down on the ground respectfully and bowed down to submit themselves.


    After all, it is the head of Chen''s family. In ancestral temples, if you dare to make mistakes at will, not to mention Chen Tianxiu, they will be split by the ancestors.


    Chen Tianxiu stood in the same place, looking at the people kneeling down, gently said: "all get up."


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping and waved: "Ping''er, come here, stand on the father''s side, as well as Wan''er and children, come here."


    Chen Ping frowned, but still with Jiang Wan and rice grain, as well as the small rice pushed by the servants, occupied Chen Tianxiu''s side.


    This scene, naturally let the people standing under the separation, very uncomfortable!


    But in the name of an heir, why can you stand there?


    Chen Wu is also very upset!


    He did not expect that Chen Tianxiu had been waiting in the ancestral hall early.


    After that, Chen Tianxiu said in a loud voice: "today, there are two things to do in Kaizong ancestral temple. First, my son Chen Ping went back to Tianxin island to inherit the Chen family. In the future, I will hand over Chen''s business and other things to him one by one. Second, my daughter-in-law, the young lady of Chen''s family, was formally written into the genealogy and honored as my wife of Chen''s family. Everything was in accordance with the ancestral rites, and she was the youngest empress. If you have different opinions, you can raise them now. "Having said that, Chen Tianxiu looked at his grandfather.


    The old ancestor directly took out a copy of the imperial edict of Carving Dragons and phoenix from the tray held by his servants in the rear and held it high on his head. Then the mountain called out, "the inheritors of ancestral rites have been determined. You are the young master. If you disagree, you can refute them."


    "I don''t agree!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Wu stepped out with his hands on his back and his face was cold. He raised his hand to Chen Ping and said angrily, "these children are not the candidates for the little master because they are disrespectful to me and hurt me to separate several families! I disagree! I don''t agree to split up! "


    After that, Chen Wu directly swung his sleeve, and several masters who separated from his family also came forward, pointing to Chen Ping and yelling:


    "I don''t agree! Master, Chen Ping is too presumptuous and arrogant! He hurt my eldest young master and abolished the sixth master in the land of ancestor worship. These arrogant people can never become the future masters of Chen''s family! "


    "Yes! Chen Ping Xiao''er has never paid attention to Chen''s clan training, and is more disrespectful to me for splitting up my family. We do not agree with it! "


    "Set another man as the young master! It''s not a child who can take on a big responsibility! "


    For a moment, the separation of the people, the crowd excited, have jumped out to blame Chen Ping.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at all this in silence, and then a faint smile appeared in his mouth. He opened his mouth to Chen Mingfu and asked, "Uncle Mingfu, do you have any objection?"


    Chen Mingfu didn''t speak at all. At the moment, Chen Tianxiu asked, pretending to be alarmed. He took a look at the excited separation people, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then he came out and said, "master, since all of us don''t agree with my separation, it''s really time to reconsider the matter of the successor."


    Chen Tianxiu laughed, nodded and said, "since uncle Mingfu said so, it''s time to consider."


    After that, Chen Tianxiu turned to Chen Ping and asked, "can you justify yourself?"


    With a smile, Chen Ping stepped out of the house. Facing the people who criticized and scolded him, he said in a loud voice: "a group of ambitious old men! Come on, bring Chen Yangbo

 Chapter 1126

    Uncle Chen Yang?


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they didn''t quite understand what Chen Ping wanted to do with Chen Yangbo.


    However, since he came back last time, Chen Yangbo has not been able to get out of the gate, and even pushed out a lot of meetings related to separation.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly said this, which made it difficult for people to understand what he meant.


    Chen Wu''s face was also very bad, because he knew what Chen Ping meant by doing so.


    After the elder brother came back, he had been recuperating. During this period, he told Chen Wu about their affairs in Shanghai and at sea.


    Chen Yangbo, has betrayed the separation.


    At this time, Chen Ping asked people to take Chen Yangbo up, which was undoubtedly the matter.


    If not, after a while, my family''s bodyguard came to the small square of ancestral temple with Chen Yangbo in plain clothes.


    Chen Yang Bo now seems that the whole person is thin, haggard, pale, as if he had lost his soul.


    With his admission, his family and the people who separated from each other kept talking in a low voice.


    "This is not the seven masters who separated their families. How could it be like this?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a beggar on the street. It''s too exaggerated."


    "What did he do? We need to be guarded by our own guards. "


    In the face of public discussion, Chen Yang Bo lowered his head and walked to the front step by step.


    Chen Ping said in a deep voice, "kneel down!"


    This simple two words, but let the separation of people are all angry!


    How to say, it is also the seven masters who separated their families. Chen Ping, a younger generation, actually scolded Chen Yangbo on his knees in front of so many people.


    This is not equal to the face of the score!


    Therefore, they immediately exclaimed:


    "presumptuous! Chen Ping, who do you want to kneel down? "


    "He is our seven masters, you are not qualified to let him kneel down!"


    "How arrogant! He is not worthy of becoming the successor of Chen family. He is so arrogant and arrogant that he should abolish his status as the successor! "


    In the face of the yelling and anger of the crowd, Chen Ping''s face was calm. His eyes swept over the family members in the audience coldly, and then his eyes fell on Chen Yangbo, the same sentence: "kneel down!"


    Plop!


    At that time, Chen Yangbo directly knelt on the ground, with no backbone at all.


    This kneeling, can let the separation of the people are all confused!


    That''s the seven masters who divide the family!


    He actually knelt down!


    Chen Wu was very angry at the moment. Looking at Chen Yangbo, who was kneeling on the ground like a walking corpse, he said angrily, "seven brothers! You are crazy! Stand up for me


    However, no matter how much Chen Wu scolded him, Chen Yangbo kept kneeling on the ground, clutching his head and not saying a word.


    Chen Ping glanced at Chen Wu, then walked directly to Chen Yangbo and asked, "Chen Yangbo, now is your chance to live. I ask you, have you ever conspired with Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen, who are separated from each other, to commit illegal acts against me and my wife and children? Did you send someone to assassinate my wife and children? "


    When this sentence was asked, the audience suddenly died!


    What?


    Chen Yangbo, Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen once conspired to assassinate the eldest young master of his family, and also the young lady and young lady of his family?


    This is simply, almost unheard of!


    It''s worse than a beast!


    This is to implicate nine ethnic groups!


    To separate one''s family is to cross the border and seek rebellion!


    According to the ancestral precepts, such a person should be killed directly with a staff!


    Chen Wu was also in a hurry and roared: "Chen Ping, you don''t want to put such a heinous hat on me! I''ve never done anything like that! You''re making a fool out of nothing


    How can we admit such a thing!


    This is ancestor worship!


    Chen Tianxiu is standing there.


    And my grandfather is here.


    If you admit it, it''s over!


    However, Chen Ping just took a cold look, then his eyes returned to Chen Yangbo and said in a deep voice, "Chen Yangbo, don''t forget how you promised me."


    At the moment, Chen Yangbo kneels on the ground, his forehead is full of cold sweat, and his whole body is shaking.


    He didn''t dare to betray his family, but he was worried that Chen Ping would directly kill himself, his wife, children and grandchildren.


    These days, he has been guarded by his family''s guard, basically, not leaving.


    He didn''t dare to walk around and do anything.


    Even if it is in the land boundary of separation, it is in their own palace.


    Those guards have all been replaced by their own people.


    It was under such surveillance that he spent a few days suffering from mental distress.


    Just as he hesitated, Chen Ping said angrily, "Uncle Chen Yang! If you don''t answer honestly, I can kill you now! If you say it out, and if you dare to separate your family, I will carry it for you! Don''t forget, sooner or later, I''ll settle with them. "This sentence made Chen Yangbo''s heart tremble. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chen Ping. When he came into contact with his cold eyes, he was in a panic.


    He is afraid of death!


    In a few seconds, Chen Yangbo closed his eyes, trembled his lips, and said, "yes! My elder brother and I once made a plan to assassinate our eldest master and younger wife. "


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    There was an uproar!


    Chen Wu was furious at the moment. He pointed at Chen Yangbo and roared, "Uncle Chen Yang, you are nonsense! Are you threatened by Chen Ping''s children? As long as you tell the truth, five brothers will make the decision for you! "


    After that, Chen Wu raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Tianxiu, who was standing aloof, and yelled: "master, Chen Yangbo is lying. I suspect that Chen Ping planned it! I''ve never planned such a vicious plan before! Never! "


    In the face of Chen Wu''s denial, Chen Ping just smiles indifferently and raises his hand. He takes a mobile phone with a guard.


    After that, Chen Ping turned on his mobile phone and directly opened the recording content.


    After a while, on the small square, there are several sections of Chen Yangbo, Chen Qinghua and Chen Liwen conspiring to deal with the conversation between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan in the Shanghai hotel!


    Even in this recording, there are important information about Chen''s door.


    Chen Ping turned off the recording. Then he looked at Chen Wu, who had already turned blue, with a cold look in his eyes. He asked, "Uncle Wu, this time, there are all human evidence and material evidence. Do you want to explain anything else?"


    Chen Wu''s hands were pinched tightly, his eyes were cold, and then he said in a deep voice: "Chen Ping, I really didn''t expect that, in order to deal with my separation, you even synthesized a recording. It''s really cruel!"


    Synthesis?


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "Chen Wu, it''s time for you to be thick skinned. Don''t you want to make trouble for me and Wan''er on ancestor worship? Now that I''m here, you can do whatever you can. "


    In the face of Chen Ping''s attitude of fearlessness, Chen Wu became angry.


    He looked at Chen Ping with a cold eyebrow and sneered at him and said, "good! Since you want to die, I will satisfy you! "


    After that, Chen Wu turned around, pointed to Jiang Wan behind Chen Ping and yelled, "do you know who that woman is?"

 Chapter 1127

    At the scene, all the Chen people looked at Chen Wu with puzzled faces, and then set their eyes on Jiang Wan behind Chen Ping.


    Who is she?


    She is not the young lady of my family, just an outside bitch. What else can she have?


    Looking at Jiang Wan again, she is staring at her by the public. She looks flustered. Standing behind Chen Ping quietly, she murmurs, "husband, why do they look at me like this?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and couldn''t bear it in his eyes. He said with a gentle smile: "nothing, everything has me."


    On this side, Chen Wu, with a ferocious smile on his face, swept his eyebrows and shook his big hand, pointed to Jiang Wan and said in a deep voice: "she, Jiang Wan, is not Jiang! It''s not a member of Shangjiang family at all. Her life experience has something else to do with it! "


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Because I heard about Jiang Wan''s origin earlier.


    An ordinary family in Shangjiang, the daughter of the Jiang family, has a very low status and status.


    But now, Chen Wu mouth, the young lady of my family, there are other identities, which makes everyone confused.


    Jiang Wan was even more confused. She looked at Chen Wu excitedly and exclaimed, "Wu Shu Gong, I don''t know what you are talking about. My name is Jiang Wan. I grew up in Shangjiang. Compared with Tianxin Island, it is a small place, but it is indeed the place where I was born and raised. My father''s name is Jiang Guomin, and my mother''s name is Yang Guilan, which can''t be changed. If the fifth uncle wants to use my life experience as an article to achieve some ulterior purpose, I will never allow it! "


    At the moment, Jiang Wan also took out the attitude and momentum of being a young lady of Chen''s family.


    After all, she can''t let Chen Ping carry everything for her.


    Now that you have joined the Chen family, you should do your duty well.


    Jiang Wan has been preparing for this day for several days.


    She can''t let people look down on her, and she can''t let these ambitious guys plot against Chen Ping because of herself.


    Chen Ping is also a little surprised that Jiang Wan is still a little strong today.


    Here, Chen Wu laughed twice, and his eyes fell on Jiang Wan coldly. Then he yelled word by word: "are you sure you were born in the Jiang family? Have you never doubted your life


    Jiang Wan said obstinately, "no! I am Jiang Wan, I am Jiang family! Although our Jiang family is a small family compared with the Chen family, it is not easy for Wu Shu Gong to trample on it! "


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Wu laughed twice, his eyebrows and eyes fluttered with coldness. Then he waved his hand and yelled, "come, bring Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan up here!"


    Click!


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Wan frowned and looked at Chen Wu incomprehensibly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping''s face sank at the moment, staring at Chen Wu and asking, "no wonder I can''t find them. You have taken them."


    Chen Wu ha ha ha smile two voice way: "you can detain my seven younger brothers, I can detain your mother-in-law and father-in-law naturally."


    As soon as the words fell, a few armed guards armed with guns escorted Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan, who were trembling all over, from the rear to the front of the crowd through the side corridor.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Wu gave a deep drink.


    Yang Guilan is now dishevelled, with a stench all over her body.


    It was smoked by picking up dog poop.


    She, at that time, knelt down directly on the ground.


    Jiang Guomin, with his hands on his back and his face proud, stood there and said in a cold voice, "I will never kneel down!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Yang Guilan. Hearing this, Chen Wu immediately took out a pistol from the guard''s waist and directly put it on the head of Jiangmin. He said in a cold voice, "Jiangmin, are you playing me? That''s not what you said before! Now, I want you to tell the truth, or I can kill you at once


    With that, Chen Wu pulled the safety bolt away.


    This scene scares Jiang Wan.


    She quickly stopped Jiang Guomin and yelled at Chen Wu: "what are you doing?! If you dare to do anything to my father, I will never let you go! "


    Looking at Jiang Wan, Chen Wu sneered at Jiang Wan and asked, "you won''t let me go? You''re not a sinner? How dare you yell at me like that


    Bang!


    Chen Wu raised his hand and slapped Jiang Wan in the face!


    At that moment, Jiang Wan closed her eyes and waited for the slap to come.


    However, the slap did not arrive, Jiang Wan only felt that he seemed to be standing in front of him.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Ping''s tall figure standing in front of her.


    Chen Ping, with a pair of pincers, was holding Chen Wu''s hand. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to move my wife, I will kill you and separate your family."


    Overbearing!Arrogant!


    This sentence, let those clansmen of the split camp, all look chilly!


    "Presumptuous! It''s too arrogant to defend such a cheap woman from the outside world


    "Kill me and divide the family? He really said it! I want to hear what the fifth Master said about the sinner! "


    "The more he maintains this way, the more I believe that Jiang Wan''s Slut may not have been born to the couple. There are other secrets in it!"


    In the face of public questioning and scolding, Chen Ping looks at Chen Wu coldly.


    Chen Wu laughed, raised his hand, and then said: "Chen Ping, it seems that if you don''t tell her life story, you won''t be soft."


    Chen Pingmei eyes a pick, mouth corner sneer, way: "you may say."


    "Good!"


    Chen Wu cried angrily, turned to look at the Chen family members, and swore: "she, Jiang Wan, is the sinner of Chen family, the sinner of this world! What she shed in her body is the blood of the evil family, the Luo family, decades ago! "

 Chapter 1128

    As soon as the voice falls, the whole ancestral temple''s sacrificial square is as silent as death!


    Hiss!


    All the people, whether they are from their own family or separated from each other, took a few breaths of cool air!


    Then, with disgust, anger and hatred in their eyes, they all stare at Jiang Wan on Chen Ping''s side!


    She is actually from that family!


    The family of sin blood, which shocked the whole world decades ago, sent out countless forces and vowed to exterminate it!


    Luo family!


    The evil family nailed to the pillar of shame!


    For a moment, all sorts of ugly words appeared on the small square, just like waves:


    "what? Is she the blood of the Luo family? Such a person can never be my Chen''s younger wife


    "Nonsense! Even Tianxin island should not set foot on this kind of bitches with sin blood flowing in their bodies! It should be a direct assault! "


    "Yes! Kill! Such blood of sin is a disgrace to all the people in the world


    Facing the excitement of the crowd, Chen Wu grinned ferociously and looked at Chen Ping with provocative eyes and said, "Chen Ping, what should you do now?"


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were cold.


    Behind him, Jiang Wan is still a little confused at the moment.


    What crime blood?


    What Luojia?


    What happened decades ago


    She didn''t understand at all, she couldn''t understand.


    She looked at Chen Ping with shocked eyes, then looked at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan and asked, "Dad and mom, is what he said true? I''m really not your daughter? What is the blood of sin in my body


    Yang Guilan is kneeling on the ground at the moment, dishevelled, haggard, a force of tears.


    Jiang Guomin was furious, pointing to Chen Wu and shouting, "he farts! He''s bullshit! Jiang Wan is my daughter. She is not the blood of Luo family. This is nonsense! As early as several decades ago, the Luo family was destroyed by the eight forces! No life! He''s talking nonsense


    Ha ha!


    Chen Wu laughed, his eyes full of satisfaction, and asked, "Jiangmin, how do you know that the Luo family was destroyed by the eight forces several decades ago and has never lived? I never said how many forces were involved in this


    He was speechless.


    Jiang Guomin was stunned and pointed to Chen Wu. He couldn''t say anything: "you..."


    Then, he covered his chest, staggered a few steps, directly breathless.


    Jiang Wan quickly helped Jiang Guomin and yelled, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad... "


    Jiang Guomin looked at Jiang Wan, fell down on the ground, took Jiang Wan''s hand, and said forcefully: "Wan''er, you are my daughter, my daughter, not the blood of Luo family. They talk nonsense. Don''t believe it..."


    At the moment, Jiang Wan has already cried red eyes and nodded vigorously.


    But she also understood something.


    On the other side, Chen Wu looked at the scene coldly, then took out an investigation file from his arms, held it up, and yelled to the Chen family members: "this is what I paid a lot of money to investigate. Above, there is the life experience of this criminal blood man. It is absolutely true! She, Jiang Wan, is the blood of the Luo family, the eternal enemy of the Chen family, and the eternal enemy of the people in the world! It''s my wife who gave birth to two young children. It''s a shame and a great disrespect to Chen''s ancestors! Today, in this ancestral temple, I''m going to ask my family if I can find out her identity, whether there is any concealment, and what the people of my family intend to do with this bloody blade and her two children! "


    With that, Chen Wu turned around with a chill in his eyes, staring at Chen Tianxiu, who was standing on the high hall with his eyes closed, and asked, "my master, in accordance with the instructions of my ancestors and the rules set by you at that time, once you find out the blood of the Luo family, you should cut off the roots and kill them without mercy!"


    With this question, the whole square was quiet.


    All the people of the Chen family are looking at Chen Tianxiu with his eyes closed.


    Chen Ping also looked at him silently, then turned his head and went to Jiang Wan. He squatted down and looked at Jiang Wan, who was holding Jiangmin. He said, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''ve filled you for a long time, actually..."


    Jiang Wan shook her head desperately, her eyes full of tears, and said, "you don''t have to apologize. I don''t want to know. I only know that my father is Jiang Guomin and my mother is Yang Guilan. I don''t want to take part in the affairs of your Chen family. I''m not a criminal. My name is Jiang Wan. "


    At last, Jiang Wan burst into tears.


    Looking at Jiang Wan, whose eyes were red with tears, Chen Ping felt remorse and sad.


    Some things, after all, can''t be covered in paper.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan and said: "everything, I am here. You are my wife, and you will always be the young lady of Chen family. No matter who you are, no matter what blood is flowing in your body, as long as you dare to open your teeth and claws, I will eradicate them for you!"


    After that, Chen Ping got up.


    Jiang Guomin suddenly took Chen Ping''s hand and looked at him earnestly and said, "Chen Ping, I didn''t ask you. This time, I beg you, you must carry it down for Wan''er, she..."Chen Ping nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and looked at Chen Wu, who was making a lot of remarks, and his eyes showed a deep sense of killing!


    "Chen Wu!"


    A deep roar rang through the small square.


    Chen Wu turned his head, with a ferocious sneer on his face. Looking at Chen Ping with a gloomy face, he asked provocatively, "how, what are you going to do?"


    In that case, I''m very badly beaten.


    Chen Ping walked step by step, each step down, with a towering chill!


    "Damn you!"


    A simple word, directly exploded in Chen Wu''s ear.


    He didn''t react, or, he didn''t expect it at all.


    Chen Ping hit his face with a fist!


    Bang!


    Fist and bridge of nose collision!


    Click!


    Broken nose bone!


    Chen Wu tilted his head and stepped back a few steps. There was a burning heat in his nose, and then the scarlet blood came out!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone can''t believe that Chen Ping was so bold. In front of everyone in the ancestral temple, he directly smashed Chen Wu''s nose with one blow!


    Rage!


    Chen Wu covered his nose and growled angrily: "Chen Ping, son! You are so presumptuous! This is the ancestral temple. We are now trying your wife and children. If you bring them back to the Chen family, you have violated the ancestral precepts and the rules set by the master at that time! According to the rules, you are the enemy of the Chen family and the whole world. You should abolish your status as an heir and be put into a dungeon for ten years! "


    Not only Chen Wu, but also the family members on one side are all pointing to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. They are even more nervous than the situation just now!


    On the other hand, because Chen Hongtao and Chen Tianzhu are in charge, there is no change.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and cold, staring at Chen Wu. Then he swept through all the family members and said in a deep voice: "I Chen Ping, standing here today, who dares to take my wife and children as an article, I will not spare you!"


    With that, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, who was still immersed in sorrow over there, and said, "she is my wife. Even if she is against the world, why not? Blood of sin? You tell me, what is sin blood? "

 Chapter 1129

    Jiang Wan, half kneeling to one side and holding Jiang Guomin, heard Chen Ping say this. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with tears and red eyes.


    He''s still that one.


    Or Chen Ping, who always loves himself.


    Jiang Wan cried. Although she didn''t know what the blood of sin was, she didn''t know why the people of Chen family heard the word "blood of sin" so much.


    However, she knew that she was a hindrance to Chen Ping and that she had become a burden.


    She couldn''t bear to see that Chen Ping, for her own sake, was hostile to the whole Chen family and the whole world.


    "Chen Ping, you don''t want to..." Jiang Wan cried.


    However, Chen Ping just gave her a completely safe look and said, "Wan''er, believe me, you are my wife, Mi Li is my daughter and Daodao is my son. In this world, no one can hurt you."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around, his face was like Shura, his face was like a demon king, his face was like an angry dragon, he was staring at Chen Wu with cold eyes, and he said, "Chen Wu, as the successor of Chen family, I will formally warn you that the files in your hand are false and fabricated by you. If you kneel down to admit this, I can let go of your past. But if you insist, I will not Do you mind killing at the ancestral temple today? "


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Wu laughed a few times, looked at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, are you kidding? It''s all in this. Do you still say that this file is fake? I tell you, this file was obtained from the second and third uncle of that criminal blood, and it has their autograph on it


    Then Chen Wu took out a piece of material again and said, "Oh, by the way, I still have the recording of that year here. Would you like to listen to it?"


    With that, Chen Wu was about to send the electronic data to play the recording.


    "Dare you


    Chen Ping roared and pulled out the golden desert guide from his waist, aiming at Chen Wu''s eyebrows.


    Chen Wu ha ha smile, eyes provocative way: "you shoot ah, you have the kind to shoot here."


    After that, he laughed a few times.


    "You think I dare not?"


    Chen Ping roared and the trigger was about to be pulled.


    However, at this time, several guards rushed in and ran directly to Chen Tian''s self-cultivation side and muttered a few words.


    Chen Tianxiu''s face trembled. His eyes showed a chill. He looked at Chen Wu and asked, "have you changed all the guards near the ancestral temple?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face was stunned and understood in an instant.


    Chen Wu laughed two times. Looking at Chen Tianxiu standing on the high hall, he said, "my master, I have to do it. Now you can see that. Either, you punish Chen Ping and his wife and children with Zuxun, or, outside, I have 10000 guards who gather separately and rush in the next second. As for what will happen later, I don''t know. "


    At this moment, Chen Wu''s incomparable self-confidence was like an emperor in charge of everything.


    Forced palace!


    This is the Forbidden Palace!


    Chen Tian Xiu eyebrow color a sink, in the eye represses to kill the idea, way: "this is your meaning, or the meaning of separation?"


    Chen Wu chuckled and said, "of course it''s what I mean. It has nothing to do with the separation of other people."


    Chen Wu is still a cunning old man. He is also worried that failure will lead to separation, so he has to carry it out on his own.


    Chen Mingfu, on one side, coughed a few times at the moment. He was deliberately angry and scolded and said, "Chen Wu! You''re kidding! This is the ancestral temple. How can you make such a fool of yourself and let all your people quit! "


    Chen Wu laughed twice and said, "second brother, you don''t have to persuade me. Today, I will follow the ancient method and force the palace."


    With that, Chen Wu''s eyes met Chen Tianxiu and said, "my master, the blood of the Luo family is a crime. But you set the rules that you made. If you see the blood of the Luo family, you must cut off the roots! Is it difficult for you to break this rule today? If so, are you still qualified to be the head of my Chen family? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Hongtao yelled angrily and rebuked him: "if you dare to talk to the master like this, you are trying to break the law!"


    Chen Wu laughed and looked at Chen Hongtao with disdain and said, "Chen Hongtao, it''s all for this. What''s the meaning of saying such a thing? Today, I, Chen Wu, have made it clear here. Outside, I arranged 10000 guards, enough to overturn the whole ancestral temple. All of you here are within my range! Today, we should either deprive Chen Ping of his successor''s status in accordance with the ancestral precepts, or punish the criminal and the two kinds of blood according to the rules of the family owner! "


    As he said this, Chen Wu looked coldly at the rice grains hiding behind Jiang Wan with a ferocious look on his face.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    At the moment, Chen Ping opened his mouth, with Long Wei in his eyes.


    "What are you? I''m talking to the owner of the house, but I can''t get you in! What''s more, it''s a trial of you, your wife and children! "


    Chen Wu roared.


    But Chen Ping said with a cold smile, "is that right? Your greatest reliance and confidence is the ten thousand guards outside. Well, I''ll give you a chance. Now you can ask, how''s your ten thousand guards doing? "Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Chen Wu frowned and did not understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Wu asked.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, this smile, let Chen Wu heart hair.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed his confidant. However, it was strange that no one answered for a long time.


    At this moment, Chen Wu was flustered.


    He quickly dialed another phone, the phone was quickly connected.


    "Wu Liang! What about you? " Chen Wu asked.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a loud noise, like the sound of a fight, followed by a low voice: "Wu Liang, I have killed you."


    What?!


    In a flash, Chen Wu''s heart vibrated!


    Wu Liang was killed?


    That''s the best friend of his third team!


    After that, Chen Wu dialed several confidants again, but no one answered.


    At this moment, Chen Wu was completely flustered. He stared at Chen Ping, flashed his fierce eyes, and roared, "are you doing all this?"


    Chen Ping laughed.


    Not long.


    There was a commotion in the rear. In people''s sight, a special fully armed display, a black and gold war suit, chest, abdomen, back and head were protected by black gold and dark iron armor.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a golden dragon embroidered on their armor and battle clothes, and then it is branded with two words "Wang Qi"!


    There were twelve men and six men in the battle group. They carried black gold wooden boxes and wore long knives and short guns on their waists. On the wooden boxes, the four sacred beasts were also carved.


    The other six were escorts.


    They broke in directly from the gate of the ancestral temple. Every step down, their boots would make a clang sound on the ground, shaking people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1130

    The appearance of this group of twelve armed soldiers directly attracted the attention of the Chen family!


    Because they have never seen such soldiers or guards.


    It is enough to judge from their murderous and chilly spirit that this group of twelve may be more powerful than Chen''s hundred guards!


    This is a cavalry battle group created from the trap of life and death!


    There is an invincible charge posture!


    The twelve people of Wang Qi are now stepping closer to the ancestral hall.


    In front of the six hands, each carrying a black gold wooden box.


    They directly crossed the crowd, went to Chen Ping, and put the black gold wooden box in a row.


    After that, the twelve men, who threw their armor, knelt down in front of Chen Ping on one knee, bowed their heads and murmured, "the twelve banners of the king, see the king."


    Wang?


    Just a simple sentence, but let the Chen people have a breath of cool.


    Is this the regiment built by Chen Ping himself?


    Wang Qi?!


    What a powerful momentum!


    How cold to kill!


    When Chen Wu saw this group of people appear here, his heart jumped wildly.


    In particular, the six black gold wood boxes had a bloody smell.


    He seemed to feel something.


    Chen Tianxiu stood on the high hall and looked at the twelve banners kneeling in front of Chen Ping. He whispered to Han Feng, "what do you think of their strength?"


    Han Feng swept his eyes, then said faintly: "the future achievements are not inferior to the shadow guards, and even can keep pace with dragon guards."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were full of gratification and said, "it''s not in vain that you have searched so many people for him."


    Han Feng said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to the little master himself. It''s also the means and charm of the little Lord that these people can swear to support the little Lord. Lord, the little master''s posture of the hidden dragon has been released. "


    Chen Tianxiu said yes, nodded and said nothing more.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he said, "get up."


    The twelve banners of the king''s flag rose in a neat and uniform manner, and then stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping glanced at the six black and gold wooden boxes on the ground, then looked at Chen Wu, who looked at the certificate, and said, "Uncle Wu, these are the six gifts I gave you. Please sign for them."


    Chen Wu looked a little flustered at the moment, and his face was also very ugly. He looked at the six black gold wooden boxes on the ground. At the bottom of the wooden boxes, there were traces of blood oozing out.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Chen Wu took a deep drink, then strode forward, bent over and opened one of the wooden boxes.


    "Grass!"


    The moment the wooden box was opened, there was a pungent smell of blood, and Chen Wu coughed.


    At the same time, the bloody thing in the wooden box also made Chen Wu step backward!


    Wu Liang!


    It''s Wu Liang''s head!


    He''s dead!


    It''s miserable!


    Chen Wu was furious at the moment. He raised his eyebrows and took a cold look at Chen Ping. Then he quickly opened the other five black gold wooden boxes. All of them were the confidants of the ten thousand guards he had arranged outside.


    All dead!


    At this moment, Chen Wu understood what Chen Ping had done!


    "Chen Ping, you killed my confidant?"


    Chen Wu suddenly became angry and pointed to Chen Ping and roared!


    This is his trump card. Now, if his confidant is killed, he will be cut off directly from the ten thousand guards outside!


    What else did he take to coerce Chen''s family and force the palace?!


    Chen Ping, did he expect it?


    Or is it that one''s own people are traitors?


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, eyes from the split camp of Chen Lizhi swept.


    Chen Lizhi looked cold and silent. Standing in the crowd, he was a spectator from beginning to end.


    This is what Chen Lizhi proved himself to be.


    Chen Ping took it.


    Then, Chen Ping raised his step and went to Chen Wu, who looked angry but flustered at the moment. He asked in a cold voice, "Chen Wu, do you think you have lost your greatest dependence, what will I do to you?"


    Although Chen Wu was very angry at the moment, he soon calmed down. His mouth was full of smile and his face was cold and cold. He said, "Chen Ping, you think you killed some of my confidants, and I''m afraid you won''t do it? Today, my family must give me a way to divide the family. Either you will be abolished or the blood of the Luo family will be eradicated! "


    After that, Chen Wu turned his head and looked at Chen Tianxiu with a cold look on his face and said, "master, do you want to cover up the blood in front of the whole family?"


    With that, Chen Wu also pointed to Jiang Wan and angrily drank.


    Bang!


    However, before Chen Tianxiu spoke, Chen Ping slapped Chen Wu in the face.


    "Presumptuous! You are just an old master who divides the family. She is the young lady of our family and the future young empress! Why do you call her sin blood again and again? "Chen pingnu cheered.


    Chen Wu is also angry. He stares at Chen Ping with a cross eyebrow and says angrily, "Chen Ping, are you going to kill him or not? I have proof here


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Wu''s voice fell, Chen Ping directly kicked out.


    Chen Wu fell on the ground one by one, staring at Chen Ping with angry eyes. He roared: "do you dare to shoot me again and again?"


    Chen Ping said, "why dare you?! If I say it''s not, it''s not. Do you dare to question the heirs of my family?! Come on, stick twenty! "


    Whoa!


    There are five guards in our family.


    Four people, directly holding Chen Wu''s limbs, pressed him to the ground.


    Another person, take out the Dragon stick from the side, according to Chen Wu''s back waist and buttocks, is a thump!


    "Ah


    A cry, resounding through the entire ancestral hall!


    Chen Wu struggled and roared: "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant! I am the five masters who divide the family! Guard, take him down for me


    With Chen Wu''s order, the guards who were supposed to rush out of the family were kneeling on the ground.


    Because Chen Ping held a jade ring in his hand!


    You will order!


    See the order as you see the king!


    Even if Chen Tianxiu is here, he is now out of the way and wants to see how Chen Ping handles the matter himself.


    When Chen Wu saw this scene, the whole person was about to crack his eyes, gnashing his teeth and holding back the pain. He looked at the general who was held high in Chen Ping''s hand. The whole people almost hated him!


    A scream and a whirl.


    Chen Mingfu, on one side, stepped out at the moment, looked at Chen Tianxiu on the platform of his eyes, and then said to Chen Ping in a cold voice: "Chen Ping, enough!"


    Chen Ping turned his head and didn''t stop the guard who carried out the family law. Then he looked at Chen Mingfu and said with a smile: "why, second uncle, can''t you help it?"


    Chen Mingfu heard the speech, eyebrows a cluster, coughed a few times, and said: "Chen Ping, you are too presumptuous, so do you really don''t pay attention to my separation?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "second uncle, it''s not that I don''t put separation in my eyes, but separation. I''ve never been in my eyes."


    Chen Mingfu listened and looked at Chen Wu, who was beaten to faint in cold sweat. He shook his head helplessly. Then he pointed to Jiang Wan and said, "in the name of the two masters, I tried the young lady of Chen''s family in the ancestral hall. She is after the blood of sin! My family is divided into four elders of the law enforcement hall, all of whom are joint names! "


    The voice dropped!


    When the gate of the ancestral hall opened, four elders of the law enforcement hall in black and red robes came in one by one, holding blood letters in their hands

 Chapter 1131

    Blood letter!


    This is a big event!


    The four elders of the law enforcement hall, who jointly signed the blood letter, are still on the ancestor worship ceremony. It can be seen that the separation of the family is under the iron core this time.


    Plop!


    The four elders of the law enforcement Hall who separated their families all knelt down in front of the ancestral hall, holding the blood script overhead in their hands, and singing aloud: "the four elders of the family are jointly named blood letters. Please punish Chen Ping according to the ancestral rules! We should abolish the status of his successor, convict the Luo family and wipe out its roots! "


    This one sings aloud, cent family four elder, all prostrate kneel on the ground, half day also does not get up.


    The blood letter, in the eyes of the public, is so eye-catching and frightening.


    Chen Wu was lying on the ground, with a ferocious sneer on his face. Looking at Chen Ping, he said defiantly, "Chen Ping, do you think you can pinch me at will if you cut off my contact with the external guards?"?! This is the joint blood letter of law enforcement hall! I don''t believe how the owner can cover you up! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wu called out: "all the family members should kneel down for me. Today, if my family doesn''t deal with the blood of Chen Pinghe, I can''t get up on my knees!"


    Plop!


    In an instant, all the family members knelt on the ground.


    In addition to Chen Mingfu and other parents are still standing, holding their heads high and looking at Chen Tianxiu on the high platform.


    Finally, Chen Mingfu also withdrew his hands from his servants, knelt down on his knees, and cried out: "sinner, Chen Mingfu, with the will to divide the family, ask the master of the family to punish Chen Ping and the Luo family for their blood crimes!"


    After that, a group of people who separated their families called out: "please master, punish Chen Ping and the blood of sin!"


    "Please master, after punishing Chen Ping and sin blood!"


    This one, three times in a row.


    Their shouts echoed throughout the ancestral hall.


    This is the Forbidden Palace!


    The palace is naked!


    Chen Tianxiu stood on the high hall with a thick haze around his eyes.


    He scanned his eyes, looked at Chen Ping, and then the crutches in his hands hit the floor tiles heavily, and the whole floor tiles suddenly burst!


    He growled in a deep voice: "be bold! Are you going to force the palace against me


    This roar, like a dragon''s fury, startled all the Chen people in the ancestral hall!


    What a strong momentum and sense of oppression!


    Chen Mingfu knelt on the ground, still that sentence, shouting: "please master, punish Chen Ping and after the blood of sin!"


    Then, a group of family members kneeling behind him all agreed: "please master, punish Chen Ping and the blood of sin!"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, his eyes were cold and he roared: "good, good! It''s very good to be separated and dare to force the palace against me! Come on, take down Chen Ping and Jiang Wan! "


    As soon as the words fell, a group of Chen Tianxiu''s bodyguards poured out from the four sides of the ancestral hall.


    They were all in black armor, unable to see their true faces.


    On each face was a black triangular Silk Mask embroidered with golden roses.


    Black gold rose!


    This is another guard of Chen Tianxiu besides the shadow guard!


    This is a soldier who has made countless contributions in the major battlefields!


    Their appearance, also let the bottom of the kneeling separation of the masters, a cool heart!


    In particular, Chen Wu, Chen Mingfu, Chen Xiangyuan and others all looked at each other secretly.


    Black gold rose has never appeared in Chen''s manor, because it is a foreign war horse, in all parts of the world, has great fighting achievements, is invincible existence!


    Their presence represents a signal.


    That is, Slava!


    Now, black gold rose appears in the ancestral hall of Chen''s ancestral hall, such a signal, very bad.


    Chen Mingfu''s heart even began to beat the retreat drum.


    Here, the black gold rose, accompanied by Chen Ping, Jiang Wan, rice grain, and the old rice in the incubator, all stand under the hall.


    Jiang Wan wants to struggle, but she doesn''t understand why her father-in-law wants to do this. Does he really want to carry out the so-called trial and root out of Chen Ping and herself?


    Therefore, Jiang Wan immediately exclaimed, "father-in-law, it has nothing to do with Chen Ping. It''s all my fault. It''s all because of me. I''m willing to bear all the consequences."


    Chen Ping looks sideways and looks at Jiang Wan, whose face is full of tears and who is still thinking about himself.


    Then, his mouth showed a gentle smile and said softly to Jiang Wan: "Wan''er, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Jiang Wan looked sideways and looked at Chen Ping. She hugged the rice grain in her arms and said, "husband, I''m afraid..."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and then looks at Chen Tianxiu above the hall.


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were cold at the moment. Looking at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, as well as the two children, he opened his mouth and said, "separate your family and try your blood book. Chen Ping, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Wrong? What is wrong? "


    Chen Ping laughed and followed Ning Shen: "I am the successor of the Chen family, Jiang Wan is my wife with hair, and Mi Li and Dao Dao are my children. They are not after the blood of sin, but after the Chen family! It''s my Chen''s distinguished young lady! Who dares to slander them like this is to fight against Chen Ping and my Chen family, who should be killed! "At this moment, both inside and outside of Chen Ping''s words were domineering and had no meaning of weakness or concession.


    Because he knew that once he retreated, Jiang Wan and his children would be in danger.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping, and then step by step came down to Chen Ping and said, "there are four elders in the law enforcement Hall who want to abolish your successor''s identity. What can you justify?"


    Chen pingmu looked at Chen Tianxiu and said: "the status of the heirs is just that. If you want to separate your family, you can give it to them. Anyway, the Chen family will be in my hands. If separation hinders me, I will pull it out together


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, all the Chen family members took a cold breath.


    What a arrogant tone!


    Here, Chen Mingfu immediately yelled: "master, look, Chen Ping is so bold and reckless that he doesn''t pay any attention to the separation. He even dares to separate my family from me. This is deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors... "


    "Enough!"


    Chen Tianxiu yelled angrily. His eyes were sharp at Chen Mingfu and others. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "you and I all know what you want to do when you split up. There is no need to act again. Today, your separation is nothing more than a statement. OK, I will give it to you by Chen Tianxiu. "


    After that, Chen Tianxiu said, "Laozu."


    The old ancestor standing on one side walked up and looked at Chen Ping with plain eyes. Then he unfolded the yellow cloth of embroidered dragon in his hand and read: "in view of the fact that the eldest young master of Chen''s family did not abide by the clan rules, harassed and injured the parents and young masters of the separated family, today, the status of Chen Ping''s successor to the Chen family is officially abolished, and we hereby inform the whole family."


    After that, the yellow cloth in his hand and his hands on his back said to the people who separated his family: "Chen Ping''s successor status has been abolished. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 1132

    In the face of his father''s inquiry, Chen Mingfu directly kowtowed: "Laozu, after Jiang Wan''s blood, there are those two blood evils. They are the enemies of Chen family and the enemies of the whole world. They should not live in this world, but also ask the ancestors to carry out the bullying on them according to the ancestor''s instructions!"


    The voice fell, the whole small square, are filled with bursts of cold, moon murderous air!


    The murderous spirit did not come from Chen Tianxiu or from his ancestors.


    But from the standing Chen Ping!


    His face was like Shura and his voice was like the roar of a dragon. He said angrily to Chen Mingfu: "Chen Mingfu, you are advancing with an inch!"


    Chen Mingfu knelt on the ground and said: "I''m not pushing for an inch. I''m thinking about it for the Chen family. If we don''t put this crime to death, Mingfu and the people who split up their families are willing to kneel down in this ancestral hall."


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Ping roared and immediately drew out the golden desert eagle from his waist!


    Bang!


    Gunfire, bullets hit in front of Chen Mingfu, splashing gravel.


    At that moment, Chen Mingfu was also shocked. However, he was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and shouting: "if you kill the elder of the same clan in order to protect the blood of the crime, you will die, and you will become a sinner of the Chen family!"


    "You frighten me? What if it was the sinner who became Chen? In my eyes, everything in the world is not worth her smile to me. Chen Mingfu, you take the people who divide the family. You want to force me to step down from my successor. Now, I have retired. You don''t know how to restrain myself. I really dare not kill people when I am Chen Ping? "


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Chen Mingfu knelt on the ground, shook his head, and said in a loud voice: "my master, I am Chen Mingfu. I am separated. I am always defending the Chen family. I have no selfish heart. Please give my master a good example and punish this crime according to your ancestors'' instructions and your own rules."


    Moment, small square, dead silence!


    Chen Tianxiu, with a plain face, looked at all the family members kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, as well as their two children, and said in a loud voice: "the Luo family''s affair has long been settled, and the original blood crime clan has been destroyed. In this world, again innocent blood person. Well, it''s just hearsay. You can''t believe it all. Jiang Wan, the younger wife of my Chen family, is a member of the upper Jiang family. There is no doubt about this. Who dares to mention the crime of blood again, no wonder I''m merciless


    One stroke!


    All the people kneeling in the hall were cold at the moment.


    Chen Tianxiu intended to take advantage of the dignity of his home and refuse to deal with the matter.


    Chen Mingfu immediately exclaimed, "master! She is the blood of sin, so you conceal the Chen family, is to abandon the ancestral precepts, abandon the Chen family, abandon the people of the world! What qualifications do you have to be the head of Chen''s family? "


    Boom!


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, completely blew up in the ears of all the Chen family members!


    The sky, at the moment, is also a cloud rolling, thunderbolt!


    It''s like the end of the day!


    The audience is dead!


    "Presumptuous! You are crossing the line! "


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were cold, just like Chen Chenfu.


    Then, step by step, he went to Chen Mingfu, who was kneeling on the ground. He lowered his eyebrows and asked coldly, "the last sentence is your purpose today."


    Chen Mingfu was trembling all over at the moment. He knelt down there, and suddenly kowtowed and called out: "Mingfu has a clear conscience. Everything is for the sake of Chen!"


    "For Chen? Is that your reason? A good one, for the sake of Chen''s family, forced the palace against me! Let me abolish the heirs. Now, I have to punish my daughter-in-law and my two children with my own hands. This is what you split up for the sake of the Chen family? "


    Chen Tianxiu roared and thundered in the sky.


    This sound, magnified infinitely, resounds through the world directly!


    Chen Mingfu and other members of the family were in a panic.


    It''s really Chen Tianxiu''s majesty, too powerful.


    "The master of the house, in Ming Fu''s heart, only Chen''s family is in his heart. Please punish him severely..." Chen Mingfu continued.


    However, before he finished speaking, Chen Tianxiu shook his hand and said, "you dare to speak again, stick to kill!"


    Boom!


    A mine fell from the sky.


    After that, Chen Tianxiu shook off his hand and was just about to turn around and leave.


    Chen Mingfu stood up from the ground, lost his decadent and weak look. He looked at Chen Tianxiu''s back coldly and said, "master, since you don''t want to, Mingfu will execute it for you."


    Listen to your speech.


    Chen Tianxiu stopped, turned around, and looked at Chen Mingfu with a pair of gloomy eyes and said, "have you been pretending to be ill?"


    Chen Mingfu said with a smile: "master, for today''s sake, I have endured for 20 years. I absolutely can''t let Chen''s blood be stained by sin!"


    After that, Chen Mingfu stared at Jiang Wan and roared, "King Qin!"


    Then he took a flare out of his sleeve and fired it directly into the sky.Red signal bomb, instantly illuminate the whole small world.


    At the same time, the sky thunder rolling, bean big raindrops, carrying the afterglow of thunder, fell from the sky!


    Outside the ancestral hall.


    Ten thousand early already ambushed good separation guard, at this moment saw the ancestral hall direction, that red signal bomb that soared, all shed the covering coat, armed, from all directions, rushed into the ancestral hall!


    Step on it!


    The sound of dense boots!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of boots in the puddle!


    At the moment, these voices, and the sky''s thunder, mixed into one, the momentum of towering!


    All around the ancestral hall, everyone can hear the dense sound of boots outside, as well as the clattering of guns.


    Outside the ancestral hall, the family guard in charge of guarding directly fought with this group of separated guards who were like a black torrent.


    The gunfire went on and on.


    In the ancestral hall.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Mingfu, his eyes were cold and his ears were full of gunfire.


    The rest of the Chen Clan are in a panic at the moment.


    Some even began to hide.


    "Chen Mingfu, are you plotting against the enemy?" Chen Tianxiu asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Mingfu said with a smile: "master, I do this for the sake of the Chen family. As long as you punish this crime today, I am willing to be punished."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, raised his eyebrows, and said, "well, for a long time, the separation of the family has finally begun to show fangs to my family."


    The voice dropped.


    Over there, the gate of the ancestral hall has also been opened.


    Teams of black combat uniform guards poured in from the door and surrounded the ancestral hall!


    Dense raindrops fall on the ground like fried beans.


    The situation is critical.


    Ten thousand guards separated from the family completely trapped the ancestral hall.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at the guards with guns in front of him, and said with a faint sneer, "Chen Mingfu, how many chances do you think you have to win?"


    Chen Mingfu looked at the black gold rose on Chen Tian''s self-cultivation side and said, "fifty percent."

 Chapter 1133

    Chen Mingfu''s biggest plan is to be sure of 50%.


    Ten thousand guards, even if the strength is not good, is enough to submerge the entire Chen manor.


    It would be better if Chen Ming had recovered early. Without Chen Tianxiu''s mobilization, the Dragon Guard would not have gone out.


    It''s hard to win by relying on the black gold rose.


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were cold. He looked at Chen Mingfu lightly, and said, "Chen Mingfu, I''ll give you one last chance to separate. Let''s stop."


    Hearing this, Chen Mingfu said with a smile: "master, Mingfu doesn''t know what it means to stop. Ming Fu was only for the sake of the Chen family. Chen Ping was not worthy of becoming the successor of the Chen family. Jiang Wan and others were also descendants of criminal blood. If this was passed on, Chen family would be the enemy of the whole world. At that time, I would be doomed! In order to avoid this happening, please also ask the owner of the house to cut off the roots! "


    "What a good one! Do you want me to kill my granddaughter and my little grandson with my own hands and cut off the incense of my own family


    Chen Tianxiu said in a cold voice, his eyes were full of ups and downs.


    Chen Mingfu glanced at Jiang Wan and Mi Li on one side and said, "my master, such a crime is not worthy of being my Chen family''s incense. At that time, the affairs of the Luo family were jointly decided by various forces. Now, you have to protect the blood of this sin with one person, for fear that it will offend other forces. At that time, my Chen family will have to go through a catastrophe. At that time, how much life will my Chen people have to pay for them in order to calm down? "


    This is a low voice, ring throughout the small square.


    The Chen Clan did not know the seriousness of the Luo family''s affairs, but had heard of the Luo family''s crime of blood.


    The blood of sin can never appear in the world alive.


    This is the consensus of all parties.


    Once Chen Tianxiu covered up Jiang Wan and his two children, he was equal to stepping on the opposite side with various forces.


    Chen Tianxiu hit the floor tile heavily with his crutch in his hand. With the sound of thunder and rain, he said in a deep voice: "the affairs of the Luo family have long passed. The things of that year have been tampered with secretly. The people who have been destroyed are the members of the Luo family. You and I know this. Why now, you''re going to make it a crime to kill them?! Your purpose, is they, or my family, or, perhaps, the door


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Mingfu''s eyes were stunned and he said, "all for the sake of the Chen family, please ask the owner of the house to punish the blood."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Tianxiu angrily exclaimed: "Chen Mingfu, you are my uncle''s generation. I will give you one last chance to let your people withdraw and never mention the crime of blood. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The voice dropped.


    In the ancestral hall, dozens of black gold rose cavalry rushed out immediately. Some of them were ambushed on the roof, dressed in black robes and armor. Some of them rushed in from the guards and removed the battle clothes of the guards. In an instant, the light of the sword twinkled. All the guards of the ancestral hall died under the light of the sword!


    Rain, mixed with blood, dyed the whole ancestral hall red.


    Sky, thunder rolling!


    Chen Ming''s compound eyes looked at each of the guards. He fell into the light of the knife and the pool of blood. The corner of his eye flashed sharply. He turned his head and clenched his teeth and said to Chen Tian, "your people have long been involved in the ten thousand guards?"


    Chen Tianxiu looked indifferent and said: "separation is a separation after all. Your duty is to protect the family, not to plot to tamper with it!"


    After that, Chen Tianxiu said in a deep voice to all the family members kneeling on the ground: "if you get up and leave, I, Chen Tianxiu, will not be responsible for today''s affairs. If you are still stubborn, there will be more memorial tablets in the memorial tablet of this ancestral temple."


    The voice dropped.


    Shin, shin, Shin!


    Innumerable cold colored knives twinkle in the rain and split the raindrops, all against the neck of the numerous family members.


    It''s only two or three minutes.


    The black gold rose took down the ancestral hall completely.


    Family members, kneeling in the rain at the moment, feel the cold in their necks, all wailing.


    Many people kowtow and yell:


    "master, I I''m not involved, I''m just Forgive me


    "Master, don''t kill us, we are wrong! Please spare my life


    For a time, many people in the family got up and quickly were brought to one side by the black gold rose and knelt down.


    In the ancestral hall, there are only a few family members left, still kneeling upright.


    They are still shouting: "all for Chen''s sake!"


    Chen Ming Fuyan watched the gate of the ancestral hall close, and the rain from the corner of his eye fell with tears.


    Is it all over?


    Is this the end of the day?


    After preparing for such a long time, the guard of ten thousand branches was defeated by Chen Tianxiu''s black gold rose fighting horse!


    It turns out that as early as ten years ago, Chen Tianxiu had begun to guard against separation.


    However, at this moment, a black gold rose soldier, stepping on the ground rain, splashed in, knelt on one knee, and yelled: "my Lord, Shi Tai''an, twelve districts, carries 20000 battle groups, and Chen soldiers are outside my Chen''s manor.""On the contrary


    At the moment, Chen Tianzhu roared and stepped out, saying: "elder brother, Shi Tai''an, this rascal, I will go to the meeting!"


    Chen Tianxiu frowned, nodded his head and said, "be careful, the twelve districts should not be underestimated."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded, shook his big hand, took a look at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, walked over, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "nephew, don''t worry, you can''t let the separation cross the border with my uncle in today''s affairs!"


    After that, Chen Tianzhu left the ancestral hall directly with people.


    And this way.


    Looking at the kneeling Chen Mingfu, Chen Wu, Chen Xiangyuan and others, Chen Tianxiu said in a cold voice, "do you know the crime?"


    Chen Mingfu laughed and said: "it''s my fault to be the king and defeat the enemy today. I didn''t expect you were prepared. But I have a clear conscience! "


    With that, he stared at Jiang Wan with cold eyes and exclaimed, "do you know who your father and mother died for?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Wan stood under the umbrella with rice grain in her arms and called out, "don''t talk nonsense any more. My biological father and mother are still alive. I''m not guilty of blood, and I don''t know what Luo family is!"


    He he.


    Chen Mingfu said with a smile: "Luo haoying, Luo haoying, look, your daughter, now, has not recognized you! Ha ha ha


    Laughing, Chen Mingfu suddenly called out: "Jiang Wan! Your father''s name is Luo haoying, and your mother''s name is Ji Huiyun. Because of the words of this good father-in-law in your mouth, they have become the conspirators who can never turn over in the territory! It has become the blood of sin in the whole territory and even in the whole world


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jiang Wan felt flustered.


    Luo haoying? Ji Huiyun?


    Because my father-in-law died?


    "Nonsense! I don''t know Luo haoying, I don''t know Luo''s family and sin blood! "


    Jiang Wan roared, tears rolling down her eyes.


    However, Chen Mingfu took out a secret file directly from his arms, threw it in front of Jiang Wan''s feet and said, "look at it yourself! It records your life experience, as well as the conviction of the Luo family at that time, but it has the autograph of Chen Tianxiu, the great master of our Chen family! "

 Chapter 1134

    Jiang Wan looks at the secret files in Chen Mingfu''s hands. Her eyes are moist and red.


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    However, a lot of facts are in front of us.


    She stumbled to Chen Mingfu and took the secret file from him.


    Chen Ping stood on one side, his eyes darkened, and he called out, "Wan''er..."


    Just as he was about to walk to Jiang Wan''s side, Chen Tianxiu behind him said in a mixed mood: "Ping''er, there are some things she really want to know. All these things are due to her father''s fault, which naturally needs to be solved by her father."


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Chen Tianxiu puzzled and said, "what qualification do you have to say to solve the problem in those days? She is my woman, and I will guard her myself. "


    After that, Chen Ping stepped on the rain, took a big black umbrella, and stood beside Jiang Wan to cover the rain for her.


    Under the umbrella, Jiang Wan''s hands trembled holding the wet secret file, and then burst into tears, directly kneeling on the ground.


    This secret file clearly records his life experience.


    He is the posthumous son of the Luo family. His father is Luo haoying (changed by Luo Qitian), and his mother is Ji Huiyun.


    The downfall of his father''s pulse was all due to Chen''s leadership.


    The enemy who killed his father and mother was his father-in-law, his husband''s father, and his two children''s grandfather!


    Why?


    Why is this?


    At that moment, Jiang Wan couldn''t accept it at all. She held the secret file in her hand. Tears and rain completely covered her eyes.


    Chen Ping stood on Jiang Wan''s side and looked at Jiang Wan, who was soaked in the rain. Then he slowly squatted down and put his hand on her weak shoulder. He said gently, "Wan''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t know about this until recently. The only thing I can promise you is that if you want to seek revenge from my father, I will take the place of him My father takes it. "


    Jiang Wan turned her face, her eyes were red, and she looked at Chen Ping. Her lips trembled and she screamed, "no, I want you to tell me that all this is not true! You are not my enemy''s son, you are my husband, Mi Li''s father Chen Ping, I.... "


    Jiang Wan cried bitterly, incoherent.


    She didn''t want to believe what she saw.


    Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan and said, "Wan''er, believe me, everything will pass. I''ll make it up to you, whatever you want. "


    "I don''t want anything. I''m not the blood of Luo family. My father is Jiang Guomin, and my mother is Yang Guilan. I don''t know the Luo family. I''m not Luowan. My name is Jiang Wan..."


    Jiang Wan was buried in Chen Ping''s arms, crying and shaking his head.


    In that case, it''s really pathetic and heartbreaking.


    Things change.


    Chen Mingfu knelt to one side. Seeing this scene, he gave a ferocious sneer and yelled to Jiang Wan: "Luowan, your name is Luowan. You have the blood of Luo family in your body. Your enemy is right in front of you. As Luo haoying''s daughter, don''t you want to avenge your father?"


    In the face of Chen Mingfu''s roar, Jiang Wan is stunned, her eyes are blank.


    Chen Ping put his hands on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and handed the umbrella to the servant. Then he got up and walked up to Chen Mingfu. He kicked him on the shoulder and roared, "you are so damn!"


    Bang!


    Chen Mingfu fell in the rain and looked up at the rain. Looking at the rain like the blade of a knife, Chen Mingfu laughed and cried out: "Luo haoying, you''ve been so famous for your whole life that you''ve given birth to such a daughter who doesn''t even know her enemies. Ha ha ha, funny, so funny..."


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Chen Ping was standing in the rain, all wet, the suit outside was dripping, and the bangs on his forehead were dripping.


    He held up the golden desert eagle with a wisp of white smoke at the end of the gun.


    This scene of shooting in the rain has really shocked many Chen people.


    Because Chen Pingzhen shot Chen Mingfu!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream resounded through the world.


    Chen Mingfu fell in the rain and was shot in his leg. The bright red instantly dyed this piece of rain water.


    He hugged his thigh, whined and yelled at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, if you have seed, you''ll shoot me, open it!"


    "You think I dare not?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and the desert eagle in his hand bursts out firelight!


    Three shots, all in Chen Mingfu''s chest.


    In a flash, Chen Ming was bleeding again and fell on his back in the rain.


    The cold rain hit his face.


    At the last moment, he coughed and vomited bleeding water and said with a sad smile: "Chen Tianxiu, you will not know until you die. Who was that thing in those years Usurping, tampering with the plan... "


    After that, Chen Fu''s words were complete.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wu yelled: "second brother?! Second brotherThen, he turned his head, his eyes bloodshot, staring at Chen Ping and growled: "Chen Ping, you are killing ancestors! It''s an unforgivable crime! It''s a man of great ferocity and evil


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chen Wu. He asked in a cold voice, "do you want to die, too?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    In the direction of the door, a sound of stepping on the water appeared in the ears of the people.


    Then, I heard a cold voice: "Chen Ping, you killed my blood, slaughtered my guard. If the master didn''t punish you, today, I, Chen Kesheng, will abolish you myself!"


    After a word fell, everyone turned to look.


    In the direction of the door, Chen Kesheng, dressed in a blue gray long suit, with his hands on his back and cold eyes, crossed the door.


    His eyes have been staring at Chen Tianxiu behind Chen Ping, saying: "brother, long time no see."


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Kesheng and asked, "are you half on the other side?"


    Chen Kesheng walked into the ancestral hall with a smile on his lips. The raindrops all around him could not get close to him. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier to isolate him from the rain.


    Then, he said with a faint smile: "with elder brother''s instruction, Kesheng has seen the door and become one of the gatekeepers. Kesheng also has a glimpse of the scenery on the other side


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu frowned, then sighed and asked, "is Shi Tai''an from your family?"


    Chen Kesheng did not deny it, but replied: "there are things I can use in the twelve districts. This is simply mutual benefit."


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said, "so, what''s your purpose today?"


    Chen Kesheng smiles, looks at Chen Mingfu on the ground, reaches out to Chen Ping on his side and says: "not only to abolish his successor status, but also his hands and feet, as well as his blood. I wonder if elder brother can agree?"


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    In the whole ancestral hall, it seems that time has stagnated.


    There was a big stone in everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, it''s obvious to all that the pressure here is getting bigger and bigger.


    And the pressure comes from the two people standing in the yard.


    Chen''s family leader, he Fenjia Zongzheng.

 Chapter 1135

    The whole small square, rampant with the majestic pressure.


    Chen Tianxiu and Chen Kesheng, with four eyes facing each other, are powerful enough to overturn everything here.


    You can ask too much for Chen Tianshu


    Chen Kesheng chuckled: "elder brother, this is the only requirement for me. As you know, he is an important part of that plan. Since your dragon heart was damaged in that war, why didn''t you make your brother? As long as I get his origin, I will be the leader of the next Chen family, even surpass you. At that time, under my guidance, Chen can go further and higher. Even I can lead the whole people across that door to the other shore. Why not


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu''s eyebrows and eyes were frowning, his eyes were cold, and there were stars floating in his eyes.


    He said: "you don''t have that strength yet. Since you have reached half a step, you should understand what the impact of that door on Chen and the people in the world will be once the door is opened. At that time, the whole world will usher in catastrophe. On the other side, it''s just a cover of temptation. Why don''t you see through it? "


    He he.


    Chen Kesheng shook his hand and said, "elder brother, you have seen the style of the other side. Naturally, you can say these words lightly. But I didn''t, many people didn''t. That door is sealed by you. I want to open it. I want to see with my own eyes what is behind the other shore. Only in this way can I be reconciled. What''s more, how long do you think you can hold that door by yourself? It''s not easy for you to lock them at the door and guard the door for you? If I guess correctly, your dragon heart was damaged and your strength was not as good as before. The one in Kyushu is about to break the seal. When the time comes, you will be enemies all over the world, and the whole Chen family will fall into their plans. Before that, you want to train Chen Ping and let him take on a big responsibility. Do you think it is realistic? Do you think it''s possible? "


    With that, Chen Kesheng also turned to look at Chen Ping and said with a secret smile: "he is the best candidate for that plan. This is not what you have prepared for. Once he fails to grow up, you will use him to achieve yourself. All this is within your calculation. Why do you still play a good father


    With that, Chen Tian raised his eyebrows and struck the floor tiles with his crutches. The whole tile was smashed and the gravel splashed. Then the Teng was more than ten centimeters high, and then turned into powder and dissipated in the world.


    "Shut up! That plan, I never intended to carry it out


    Chen Tianxiu said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Kesheng laughed and said, "brother, do you think it''s still useful to play a good father in disguise? If it wasn''t for your selfishness, we Chen would have landed on the other side of the world, and everything in the world was under the control of our Chen family! But you, it is because of you, many people''s efforts, in vain! Just because you are not perfect, you put everything on your son. Don''t you just want to get his growing dragon heart to replace your own one which is on the verge of breaking?! Otherwise, why does sister-in-law set up twelve districts?! That''s what I''ve been guarding against you! "


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder, from the sky!


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes suddenly stare at each other and turn into two thunder eyes. In his eyes, there are wisps of lightning.


    His crutches, a sudden blow, half into the floor tile!


    The whole crutch is also covered with the force of thunder.


    His whole body, is rampant with the power of thunder, just like thunder god general!


    "You are presumptuous


    A roar came from Chen Tianxiu''s mouth, just like the thunder of heaven and earth!


    A vertical thunder, directly from the sky, bombarded Chen Kesheng''s head!


    However.


    Chen Kesheng raised his hand and grabbed the sky with his right hand. With the palm of his hand, he directly caught the thunder force all over the sky!


    Then, he sneered and said, "Chen Tianxiu, it seems that you really can''t do it! Has strength degenerated to this point? If so, I will bring the position of the head of the Chen family with my own hands! "


    Say it.


    Step by step, Chen Kesheng, with the power of thunder in his palm, directly throws himself at Chen Tianxiu!


    Cikara!


    The huge sound of thunder and the raging energy storm directly engulf all of this place!


    All eyes are blue and white thunder power!


    It''s like the end of the world!


    Around ten miles, are full of the power of thunder!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that in Chen''s manor, in the white castle on the highest Tianshan Mountain, a simple ancestral hall is raging with the force of thunder all over the sky.


    Such huge energy fluctuations are naturally captured by satellite probes in space.


    In a flash, as far away as Kyushu General Administration, the entire energy detection department, all together, all sounded the alarm, the red light flashing!


    The whole department, it''s all in a mess!


    "Report! On the sea, there is a strong energy pressure fluctuation! Locking position! ""Report! The energy pressure has exceeded the maximum critical value! It has reached the highest critical point of the seven district monarchy! "


    "Report! It''s broken! The power of power has gone beyond the limits of disciples and reached the threshold of gatekeeper


    "Report to Wu Ge immediately! Ask for the help of the five cabinet master! In addition, inform the Deputy General Commander as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, near the coastline, the two sides have assembled.


    It is the leader of the cabinet and the alliance leader who has rarely appeared.


    The two men, separated from each other, looked at the turbulent sea.


    "Master Lin, who do you think will win this time?" The old man, who was the leader of the alliance, was now carrying his hands with his eyes slightly narrowed. He looked at the sea and asked casually.


    Standing not far away from him, the master of the court of worship is still a black Tang suit. He has a deep vision and looks at the direction of Tianxin island and says: "there is no definite number. There are many changes. The fate of these two people can not be easily explored."


    He he.


    The alliance leader said, "Lin Ge Lord, you are our divine providence. All the changes in the world are not all in your eight diagrams of the book of changes. Why, Chen Shuanglong, you can''t even get out? "


    Lin Pavilion master gave a faint smile and said, "Lord Ying, this is a natural opportunity. These two people are not in the 64 hexagrams and hexagrams, they have other fixed numbers. Even Chen Ping is not in the hexagram. Even under the fierce influence of the two dragons, Chen Ping''s Qianlong hexagram is still bright. If I am not wrong, he is the final candidate for the plan. "


    The alliance leader nodded and laughed and said, "yes, we''ll find out if we go and have a look. If Chen Kesheng wins this time, you will break the Qianlong hexagram. "


    Lin Pavilion master laughed and said, "I think you can wait for a moment. Now Tianxin island is full of kings. We can''t interfere at will."

 Chapter 1136

    Hearing this, the leader turned his head and looked deep, as if he could see through the situation on Tianxin Island hundreds of miles away.


    After a long time, he asked, "I don''t understand something. Can you answer me?"


    Lin Pavilion master turned his head, a pair of cold eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and said with a smile: "win alliance leader, if I know, I will answer it."


    The winner nodded and looked around the world. Then he asked, "who changed the target plan about the Luo family''s conviction?"


    Lin Pavilion Master heard the speech. His eyes were cold. He turned his head and looked at the front of his mouth. He took a long breath and said, "you already know it in your heart. Why ask me again?"


    After hearing the words, he looked at the Lin Pavilion master''s side face, then he laughed twice and said, "is the Lin Pavilion master afraid to answer?"


    Lin Pavilion master was silent for a moment, and then said, "I had my own intention for the Luo family. Luo haoying is a man who disobeys the mandate of heaven. Before the accident, he took the secrets of the Luo family and asked me to explain a divination image. I still have a deep feeling about that divination image... "


    "What divinatory symbols?" The winner asked.


    "Four evil hexagrams."


    Lin Ge, the main Taoist priest, breathed a breath and then said, "the third hexagram in the book of changes - shuileitun, 29th, kanwei, 39th, shuishanjian, and 47th, Zeshui trapped. Luo haoying came to me with the four evil hexagrams. Do you know what the results of these four evil Hexagrams are? "


    The winning leader shook his head and his eyes were dignified.


    He was involved in the book of changes, but not proficient.


    Those who can get the four evil hexagrams at once must face the disaster of blood and have no chance to survive!


    Lin Pavilion master stepped forward two steps, blowing the sea breeze, and said, "the four evil hexagrams of Luo haoying have already explained the problem only by the hexagrams. Luo haoying is doomed to die as a result of the internal reform of the Luo family, which is the four trigrams of Jue Tian, Jedi and Jue Hu. There is only one way to understand this hexagram. "


    After hearing the speech, the leader of the alliance won realized something and said, "do you mean that in order to keep a pulse for Luo haoying, he chose this vein to die by himself?"


    Lin Pavilion master gave a sad smile, looked up at the sky, and said, "yes, the only solution to the four evil hexagrams is this.". Jiang Wan''s child was bought by Luo haoying with his whole human life. Because the fate of the child is the order of the auxiliary king and the emperor. Without her, the king''s life star would not be right. "


    Silence.


    The winner looked up at the sea, and after a long time, he said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s a good abacus. I''m afraid that people in the Luo family don''t know that they want to take back to study. The life of the people they want to take back to study has the destiny of the emperor. "


    "Lin Pavilion master, do you mean the king''s life star you mentioned just now?" The winner asked again.


    Lin Ge Lord replied, "yes."


    Ha ha ha!


    With a laugh, he won the alliance leader as if Mao Zedong had opened his mouth and said, "I finally understand why Chen Tianxiu would not hesitate to damage the dragon''s heart, but also extend the plan of creating gods to his next generation. It seems that he has already known something."


    Lin Pavilion Master said with a smile: "Chen Tianxiu, I haven''t seen through this person so far. If you and I add up, maybe they are less than half of him."


    The winning alliance leader snorted coldly and said, "the leader of the forest pavilion looks too high on others. His dragon heart is damaged and his strength is not as good as before. Just a Chen Kesheng is enough for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Tianxin island.


    At the moment, in Chen''s manor, there was a storm and thunder all over the sky.


    Far away in the Red Chamber of the 12th district, Lin Xie stood at the window, his eyes twinkling with gold and penetrating the eight diagrams. He looked at the center of Tianxin Island, the high white castle, and the huge storm eye like a dragon swallowing clouds.


    There, the sky thunders down.


    There, it seems that there are two golden dragons, circling in the clouds of the sky!


    Wind and cloud, doomsday general scene.


    Lin Xie said, "come on


    Wang Song immediately came in and bowed down and asked, "the owner of the forest."


    "Give me the present I prepared." Lin Xie said.


    "Yes


    Wang Song answered, then turned around and left the twelfth district directly.


    Lin Xie turned and looked out of the window with a smile: "I hope you can like this gift from my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    A team of twelve black black black iron cavalry, driving three black magic GUI chariots, went straight to Chen''s Manor!


    In about ten minutes, Wang Song and his men arrived at the gate of Chen''s manor.


    At the moment, the highest level of martial law has been imposed on Chen''s manor.


    Wang Song got out of the car, took out the token of the chief of the twelve districts in his arms, gave it to the guard at the door, and said in a loud voice, "this is what our forest master gave to young master Chen Ping. I hope you will send it to you as soon as possible! Don''t delay


    The guard at the door took a look at the black and gold black iron behind Wang song, a box the size of a square.


    There are carved dragons and Phoenix on it, and there are iron locks.It looks like it''s very vicious.


    This black and gold black iron box is like a wild animal.


    After the guards looked at it, they quickly sent four people, carrying the huge black gold cage box, and went straight to the ancestral hall.


    Ten minutes later, four guards, carrying black and gold iron cages, stood at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    At the moment, the ancestral hall gate, is Chen Tianxiu''s black gold rose guard, all around the tight defense.


    In the ancestral hall, the power is oppressive, one after another.


    "This is a gift from the master of twelve districts." Cried the guard.


    One of them, a black gold rose warrior, glanced at the iron cage of black gold and black iron, then turned and approached the ancestral hall.


    At the moment, Chen Tianxiu and Chen Kesheng stand in opposition in the ancestral hall.


    All over them, there was a raging storm.


    But both were restrained.


    The black gold rose soldier quickly came in and knelt on one knee and called out, "Lord, there is a gift for the eldest young master from the twelve forest districts outside."


    Chen Tianxiu looked sideways, looked at Chen Ping and asked, "have you contacted Lin Xie?"


    Chen Ping did not deny it and replied, "that''s right."


    Chen Tianxiu thought about it and said, "carry it in."


    Soon, four black gold rose soldiers, carrying the heavy black gold black iron cage came in.


    Bang!


    The cage box fell to the ground with a heavy dull sound.


    Chen Tianxiu glanced, followed: "open."


    Dang Dang!


    The wire was pried open.


    Instant time, a strong pressure, full of fierce gas, directly from which iron box sent out!


    The whole iron box, also suddenly and violently trembles, sends out the clang sound.


    Chen Tianxiu raised his hand and pressed in the air!


    The iron box was quiet.


    Then, the iron box was opened, inside is a pure black heart like stone, and bursts of black and red light flashing.


    "Dragon heart!"


    Chen Kesheng gave a big drink, and in an instant, he grabbed the dragon heart in the box!


    "Dare you


    Chen Tianxiu drinks with one hand. He takes all kinds of thunder and blows at Chen Kesheng''s chest and abdomen!

 Chapter 1137

    Chen Tianxiu''s palm, containing the power of rules, is huge, directly overturned Chen Kesheng''s whole person!


    Boom!


    Chen Kesheng flies straight out of the ancestral hall and bumps into one wall of the ancestral hall.


    The whole wall cracked in an instant, just like a turtle shell, and then exploded and collapsed.


    But in the next moment, Chen Kesheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gold, and the whole person disappeared directly from the wall, just like a Golden Shadow. In an instant, he bullied himself to the black gold cage box, reached for his hand, like a dragon''s claw, and directly took the black stone which was like a heart emitting terror in the cage box.


    Dragon heart.


    On the surface of the stone, there is a layer of fine lines, just like the blood vessels of the heart. There is a black red streamer, constantly flowing in the stone.


    Every time the black and red streamer flickers, the stone radiates a terrible pressure, which makes people want to worship.


    Chen Tianxiu saw Chen Kesheng rush to him. He lifted his crutch like a black gold spear and touched Chen Kesheng''s palm!


    Boom!


    A burst of terrible energy pressure, from the crutch and palm of the collision point, from the inside to the outside of the dissemination!


    A circle of golden energy storm spread from this ancestral temple to the whole Tianxin island in an instant!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that there is a golden circle of energy in the White Castle at the highest place of Chen''s manor. It quickly enlarges, and then covers the whole island. Where this energy pressure passes, it brings a burst of air waves, enough to overturn everything!


    In the ancestral hall, Chen Tianxiu holds a crutch and collides with Chen Kesheng, holding this posture. The terrible energy and potential of both sides are constantly climbing!


    The whole ancestral hall is covered by two golden light barriers!


    "Big brother! You can''t use the third dragon heart. Why don''t you give it to me? I can lead Chen to a new glory


    Chen Kesheng''s hair dances upside down, and his whole body is full of special momentum from behind the door.


    Chen Tian''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, looked at the iron box that constantly absorbed the energy from him and Chen Kesheng, and said, "this is the black dragon heart! You want this! You''re crazy


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Kesheng laughed and said, "big brother, what about black dragon heart? The same is dragon heart! As long as it can help me break through that step, I can open the door and reach the other side. At that time, I, Chen Kesheng, will be the glory of the whole Chen family, and I will be the king of the world! The grand occasion of the worship of thousands of nationalities will soon be realized in my hands! What splendor and glory is that? Why do you not want to fulfill me


    Chen Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t understand what the world behind the other shore is! All this is not as simple as you think


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Kesheng sneered and said, "big brother, the black dragon heart, but you brought it out from there. Why do you dike it so much now? Today, this dragon heart, I will decide


    Having said that, Chen Kesheng''s momentum soared!


    Boom!


    He beat Chen Tianxiu back with another hand. Then, his big hand directly grasped the heart of the black dragon, and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer.


    Black dragon heart, it''s my Chen Kesheng!


    Even, Chen Kesheng has fantasized that after getting this black dragon heart, he has made rapid progress and his strength has soared. He has directly unified the Chen family and reached the peak that Chen Tianxiu can''t reach!


    However.


    Shin!


    A flash of silver light, a long green dragon sword falling from the sky, carrying the wave of terrifying energy that destroys heaven and earth, directly cleaves to Chen Kesheng''s hand!


    Damn it!


    Chen Kesheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the blue dragon sword which looked like a dragon in the sky. A trace of ferocity flashed in the corner of his eye. He suddenly stopped his hand and the whole man retreated!


    Hum!


    The long sword of the green dragon is humming and standing in the sky above the heart of the black dragon.


    Its whole body, sends out bursts of blue energy pressure, and bursts of dragon chant low roar.


    "Huangfu Zai! This is the ancestral hall of Chen family. If you dare to intrude into the ancestral hall of Chen family, you can''t be forgiven! "


    Chen Kesheng looked up at the sky and roared.


    After that, a middle-aged man with both hands on his back and a long-distance running green dragon stepped directly in the air and fell step by step.


    Every step of his fall, there seems to be a ripple on the soles of his feet.


    The use of space-time rules.


    Huangfu slaughtered and fell to the ground with his hands on his back and his fingers moving. The green dragon sword was shining with blue light, and he had been suppressing the black dragon''s heart, which seemed to be violent.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Fu Zai never went to see Chen Kesheng. His eyes turned obscure and he kept staring at the black dragon heart in the cage box.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping, who was standing beside him, and murmured to himself, "is this her backhand? As expected, she is the most talented woman. She has already expected what happened today. "


    After that, he turned to look at Chen Tianxiu and nodded his head slightly: "master Chen, this black dragon heart will be taken away and suppressed by my Qinglong Pavilion."Chen Tianxiu eyebrow color a pick, step out, the momentum of the body, suddenly climbing, straight to the peak state!


    He''s dancing with a silver cane!


    "Huangfu Zai, you can''t take away the black dragon heart. I want to refine it myself." Chen Tianxiu had a cold voice.


    Huangfuzai smiles, points to Chen Ping on one side and asks, "do you want to refine this black dragon heart with your remaining life, and then implant it into your son''s body?"


    Chen Tianxiu did not say, but just looked at Chen Ping, and then said, "I have my own intention. If you insist on taking away, there will be a war between you and me."


    Ha ha ha!


    Huangfu Tsai looked up to the sky and laughed. Then, his momentum suddenly rose, and he could hear the sound of thunder breaking through the sky.


    Seeing this, Han Feng, who has been standing on one side, frowned tightly and said, "it turns out that you have already reached that step. You have always sealed your own strength in a special way."


    Huangfu Tsai laughed, and with a slight hook on his back, the green dragon sword standing above the black dragon''s heart directly transformed another green dragon sword from the inside.


    After that, Chen Tianxiu and Huangfu Zai fled directly into the sky.


    In a flash!


    In the dark clouds above the ancestral hall, thunder surges, the Golden Dragon roars and the green dragon roars!


    This piece of heaven and earth, just like the doomsday general scene, let the whole Tianxin island people, all looked stupefied!


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures in the sky!


    While they were shooting, teams of Chen''s family guards poured out from the streets in all directions and went straight to Chen''s Manor!


    The leader is Zhu Qing!


    At the same time, in Chen''s manor, soldiers of the king''s flag, together with the four tigers led by Chen Tianzhu, are confronting Shi Taian standing at the gate.


    Shi Taian, a crafty old man, didn''t rush into Chen''s manor for the first time. Instead, Chen Bing was out there, so he was called Qin Wang.


    Chen Tianzhu stood on the opposite side, his hands were negative, his face was overcast with cold, and he said angrily, "Shi Tai''an! Take your men and go back to sector 12

 Chapter 1138

    Shi Taian''s Damascus saber stood opposite, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "second master, you are not right. I, Shi Taian, risked my life and came from the 12th district to protect the Chen Clan. How can you drive us away? If Chen''s family has any problems, it will be bad for Tianxin island. "


    "Second master, what''s the matter? Do you want me to go in now and help you stabilize the situation? "


    Shi Taian said, the corners of his mouth revealed a faint sneer.


    Chen Tianzhu wrung his eyes, and his face was filled with anger. He said, "Chen''s affairs don''t need you, Shi Tai''an, to be careful! This is Chen''s family. I order you to take your people and get out of here


    Hearing this, Shi Tai''an''s face sank and said with a smile: "second master, you''re a little unreasonable. I''m not in Chen''s manor now. I''m just looking outside. In case of any emergency, I can help you as soon as possible."


    Hearing Shi Taian''s shameless words, Chen Tianzhu''s heart is full of fire!


    If in the past, Chen Tianzhu will directly lead the four sides of the tiger ride, pedal 12 areas!


    But now it is not the same, the four sides of tiger riding out more than half of the guard in the fight against the separation.


    Now, there are not many people he can use.


    Outside, it is not easy to block the door with 20000 soldiers from shitai''an.


    But it was just then.


    In people''s sight, the street behind the stone Tai''an suddenly emerged a team of people!


    More than tens of thousands!


    It is Zhu Qing, Zheng Tai and Weng Bai, and even Liu Nan!


    In the face of this sudden group of people, Shi Tai''an turned back, his face was cold, and his eyelids beat more than once, surrounded by the front and back.


    Zhu Qing led people, directly from the side through Shi Tai''an, stood in front of the door, bowed to Chen Tianzhu and said: "Er ye, with the order of the little Lord, come to reinforce!"


    With that, Zhu Qing pointed to Zheng Tai, Weng Bai and Liu Nan on his side and said, "they are all the people of the little Lord. They have brought forty thousand people in all."


    "Good!"


    Chen Tianzhu was very happy in his heart and his face was full of excitement!


    When the eyes fell on Zheng Tai and Weng Bai, they were very kind.


    as like as two peas, he had no idea that his great nephew had the same post - operation as brother, who was always seeking the right cards and hiding the cards.


    Then, Chen Tianzhu''s eyes fell on Shi Taian, whose face was ugly. He said in a deep voice, "Shi Taian, I''ll let you go now. You only have this last chance."


    Hearing this, Shi Tai''an looks ugly. He looks at the crowd behind him and the leaders standing on both sides. He is angry and resentful. Finally, he waves his hand helplessly and says, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Taian, with his 20000 soldiers, quickly evacuated the Chen manor five miles away.


    He did not withdraw directly.


    Chen Tianzhu''s side, naturally, a servant reported: "second master, Shi Taian''s people are stationed five miles away."


    Chen Tianzhu nodded and said: "leave 2000 people, watch here, the rest of them, together with me, will wipe out all the remaining evils of separation!"


    "Yes


    Instant time, the mighty men and horses, straight to the separation and go!


    The separation at this moment is like facing a great enemy!


    My eyes return to the ancestral hall again.


    Chen Tianxiu and Huangfu Zai were fighting fiercely in the air. In the ancestral hall, Chen Kesheng had been eyeing the black dragon.


    However, Han Feng was in full swing at the moment. The sky, a black sword of kingship, directly covered the whole ancestral hall.


    In this imperial field, Chen Kesheng''s strength was suppressed, but his strength was still higher than Han Feng.


    This is the strength of the other side.


    "Han Feng, why don''t you follow me from now on? As long as I get this black dragon heart, I can become the next Chen Tianxiu. At that time, you will follow me and fight the world together. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Chen Kesheng seduced him with a smile on his face.


    Han Feng, with his hands around his chest, stood with Chen Kesheng across the black dragon''s heart and said in a deep voice, "Lord Zongzheng, I have only one Lord in my life."


    On hearing this, Chen Kesheng snorted coldly. As he stepped forward, the sole of his feet cracked like a broken glass.


    This sound is the sound of the opening of the Royal field barrier.


    "Han Feng, you are just a king of disciples in the seventh region. Compared with me, you are not so good. I ask you again, would you like to follow me


    Chen Kesheng said in a cold voice, his eyes beating with killing intention.


    Han Feng eyes a coagulation, or that sentence: "if you dare to move forward a step, you must kill it!"


    Bang!


    Chen Kesheng threw out a fist and yelled, "look for death!"


    In an instant, two figures were fighting fiercely in the ancestral hall.


    Each figure flying out, will certainly hit a wall, or, collapse a wooden column.


    In the whole ancestral hall, we can see two figures constantly changing positions.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has escorted Jiang Wan and others safely to the inner hall of the ancestral hall.Here, the people who separated their families and their own families all cowered in the corner.


    Jiang Wan, sitting limply on the ground, holding the wet secret file in his hand, seemed to have lost his soul.


    Chen Ping stood on her side, squatted down, gently pressed her shoulder and said, "Wan''er, if you really want revenge, I won''t stop you, I''m willing to replace my father..."


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Wan turned her head and looked at Chen Ping with red eyes. She interrupted him and said, "stop talking. I want to be alone."


    After that, Jiang Wan got up, took the secret file in his hand, and staggered to one side.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s back, Chen Ping is also in pain.


    If you change yourself, it''s hard to accept.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan on one side and said, "go and see Wan''er. Don''t let her do stupid things. I still have something to deal with."


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan nodded and left here quickly.


    It''s mainly because of the situation here. It''s incredible.


    Because of the barrier and Chen Tianxiu''s rule power of isolating the five senses, in the eyes of these ordinary people, what they see is just a group of people quarrelling. They can''t even see the fierce fighting in the sky and in the ancestral hall.


    Chen Ping is different. He has already opened his own potential and can see it naturally.


    Seeing Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan leave under the escort of the guards, Chen Ping turns around and stares at the black dragon heart of the black gold cage box in the courtyard.


    This is what my father and Chen Kesheng said?


    Father''s dragon heart damaged, is that the stone?


    Step by step, Chen Ping went to the black dragon heart. The closer he was, the more he felt the position of his heart. He also wanted to be pinched by others. It was painful and even had some difficulty breathing.


    And every step forward costs a lot of energy.


    When Chen Ping approached the heart of the black dragon, the blue dragon sword on the top of it kept buzzing and blue light flowing, and then formed a barrier to prevent Chen Ping from approaching!


    Chen Ping looked in his eyes. Suddenly, a thing he had been carrying in his arms was shining with white and golden light.

 Chapter 1139

    He quickly looked down and took the luminous object out of his arms.


    Yujinfeng!


    It was the jade and Golden Phoenix auctioned by the underground chamber of Commerce in Fengchao Pavilion!


    It''s mother''s stuff!


    At the moment, the jade Golden Phoenix is shining with white and golden brilliance. A gentle and dignified energy fluctuation emanates from the interior of the jade Golden Phoenix, which directly offsets the pressure of the green dragon sword, and even dissipates the black air from the black dragon heart.


    Instant.


    Chen Ping felt the pressure on him suddenly reduced!


    He took the jade and Phoenix, step by step to the heart of the black dragon, until close, he really saw the face of the heart of the black dragon.


    A black stone shaped like a heart, with thin and obscure lines on it. Inside the veins, there are bursts of red and black streamers flowing, just like blood.


    Moreover, Chen Ping can feel the heartbeat of the black dragon heart.


    Plop, plop


    Every time the black dragon''s heart beat, Chen Ping felt the rhythm of the heart beating, and began to coincide with the heart of the black dragon. In the end, Chen Ping could feel his own heart, and the beating of the black dragon''s heart, completely matched.


    That moment.


    Chen Ping felt that the scenery around him had changed greatly. He could see nothing and hear nothing in the dark space.


    It''s like, totally cut off from the five senses.


    At that moment, Chen Ping seemed to be immersed in a black space.


    Then, he felt the water flowing through his feet slowly. Looking down, Chen Ping felt that he was completely submerged in a pool.


    I can''t breathe. I''m cold.


    But he could feel the movement in the water around him.


    At the bottom of the foot, it seems that a huge shadow flashed across.


    Chen Ping looked down, and then taught the huge shadow to swim over.


    I don''t know how long later, a little light appeared in front, rippling with water.


    Looking for the light, Chen Ping swam away.


    Crash!


    He swam out of the water, into the eyes, a scene of birds and flowers, like fairyland general.


    Chen Ping is standing on the grass. There is a white castle a hundred meters away.


    Chen Ping walked up to the castle. The gate was thick and simple. He reached out and pushed it open. Behind the door, a figure of his back, a long white skirt, dignified and elegant, and wearing a golden crown, stood on the nineteen steps.


    The whole eye of Chen pan was red.


    Step by step, he went to the back, then ran, tears in his eyes, and then called out: "Mom!"


    That figure, slowly turned around, a charming face, full of gentle smile, eyes also with a look of doting, looking at Chen Ping standing in front of him, stretched out his hand, touched Chen Ping''s cheek, which was half his head higher than himself. His red lips opened gently and said gently: "Ping''er, long time no see, grow tall and grow up."


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were full of tears, just like a lost child. He threw himself into the woman''s arms and cried bitterly.


    After a long time, Chen Ping released the woman and asked nervously, "Mom, what is this place? Why are you here? You''re not... "


    The woman laughed and said, "this is the inner space of the black dragon heart. What you see now is an image left by me with some special techniques."


    "Images?"


    Chen Ping was stunned. Then he realized that everything in front of him was fake.


    The woman nodded, walked two steps, and said: "this space is the dragon''s own space, only get jade Jinfeng can enter. Ping''er, my mother has been waiting for you. I know you have many questions to ask me, but mom''s time is running out. This video can only last for a while. Don''t ask anything and listen to mom. "


    Then the woman said, "the black dragon heart is the devil''s stone that your father brought back from the other side. The energy it contains exceeds the civilization level of this world. Your father brought back three dragon hearts, two of which are white dragon hearts, and one is now the black dragon hearts. In order to stop the conspiracy of those people, your father''s white dragon heart was damaged, and the remaining white dragon heart was lost in that war. Only this black dragon heart remained. However, your father and I know that the energy and rules contained in this black dragon heart are beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Even your father doesn''t necessarily fit and control perfectly. Therefore, I tried my best to seal this black dragon heart and changed its internal energy rules. No one in the world can be close to it except you. The XD factor in your body is 100% perfect. "


    Chen pingyizheng, a little confused with his mother, asked, "Mom, what do you mean? Is this black dragon heart prepared for me? I Is it a container? "


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Zhiying said, "Ping''er, don''t blame your mother, not to mention your father. We have a lot to do. This black dragon heart is left to you by your mother. You have to bear greater responsibility and pain than others, because you are mother''s son, and you are a key part of God creation plan. Only you can lead the Chen family and the civilization here to the other side. Only you can be commander in chief and protect everything here. ""Me?"


    Chen Ping is puzzled, but he has more doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Zhiying nodded and said, "Ping''er, be careful of the master of Qinglong Pavilion and the commander of Kyushu. They are the planners of the previous generation''s God creation plan."


    With this sentence, Lin Zhiying''s figure slowly turned into a group of light spots.


    Chen Ping chased out, stretched out his hand to catch the light spot and called out, "Ma! You haven''t made it clear what the plan is and why me? "


    Lin Zhiying''s light and shadow dissipated. At the last moment, she said with a gentle smile: "pinger, one day, we will meet again. I hope that by that time, you have surpassed your father."


    With this sentence, the light and shadow of Lin Zhiying dissipated completely.


    After that, this space is also fragmented.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping wakes up. His eyes are open. The scenery in front of him is still in Chen''s ancestral hall.


    The black dragon heart in the cage box is still shining with black red streamer.


    Chen Ping lowered her eyebrows and saw that there was a red mark on the palm of his hand, a geometric pattern of blood red like an eye.


    Chen Ping looked at his hand, then raised his hand and slowly touched the heart of the black dragon.


    Palm contact.


    At that moment, Chen Ping felt a strong vitality, directly into his body!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are pale, and the wind and clouds are surging!


    The sea is full of waves!


    Even the high-altitude clouds, also quickly gathered to form the devil swallowing the cloud scene!


    Between heaven and earth, thunder rolling, clouds, thunder rolling!


    Brush!


    The two figures, falling directly from the sky, are all standing in the ancestral hall.


    Chen Tianxiu and Huangfu Zai are staring at Chen Ping, who is touching the heart of the black dragon.


    In their sight, they can see the black red streamer in the black dragon''s heart, constantly pouring into Chen Ping''s body.


    "It turns out, it''s really him!"


    Huangfu Zai''s eyes were bright and his hand was lifted. The green dragon sword in his hand directly cleaved to Chen Ping.


    Chen Tianxiu stood on his head with his eyebrows on his head, and his whole body was filled with tremendous energy. He roared: "who dares to move my son, kill him!"

 Chapter 1140

    At the moment when Chen Tianxiu launched his whole body strength, his momentum soared to the sky!


    Sky, several figures, step into the sky!


    All kings come together!


    "Chen Tianxiu, today, we join hands to destroy you, Chen family!"


    A gloomy roar runs through the world!


    Later, those figures have already fallen into the Chen ancestral hall.


    Eight in all!


    There are eight kinds of foreigners with red faces.


    The moment the eight people stepped into the air, the sky and the earth, roll up layer by layer of majestic energy pressure!


    Even satellites in space, which have been closely monitoring data, are sending out red laser warning signals at the moment!


    Looking down from space, you can see that the sea area is filled with violent storm clouds.


    In the energy monitoring department of Kyushu General Administration, more than a dozen men and women wearing battle hats and brown and green war clothes are staring at the pictures displayed on the huge electronic screen!


    The twelve beams of light rising from the sky represent the power fluctuation of the king of twelve disciples and above!


    Among them, two of the eight king of disciples actually reached the energy value of the king of disciples in the seventh area!


    The remaining six are the energy points of the king of disciples in the sixth and fifth regions!


    "Report! There are nine swords of kingship over the sea! One of them is the king of disciples in the seventh region of my territory! The remaining eight are kings of disciples from abroad


    A man in war dress, at the moment, quickly monitors the analysis report, and then reports to the dozen men and women standing here.


    They were all glum and ugly looking at the electronic screen.


    One of the men, who was half a hundred years old, punched him in the air with hatred and roared: "Damn it! America and hermit, are they deceiving no one in our territory? What are they going to do


    "Give me the order! Immediately inform the successive king of disciples in the fifth and sixth regions of Kyushu General Administration to reinforce immediately! No matter what the price, we should let the enemy know that our territory is not a hundred years ago! Those who break into our territory without any reason will be killed! "


    The man in the front of the battle suit is the senior commander of the whole Kyushu General Administration in wartime, and is also the general arranged by the Imperial Palace in Kyushu!


    In the event of such a large-scale invasion, the senior commander can directly direct the wartime power arrangement of the Kyushu General Administration.


    At the moment, his face was cold and his eyes were flashing with anger.


    Behind him, a dozen of his subordinates began to move out quickly!


    At the same time, the towering building of the General Administration of the ninth CPC Central Committee.


    At this moment, the gate opened, and a group of soldiers, armed, rushed out of the building.


    Soon, the four men and women, old and young, came out of the dark shadows behind the door, all carrying a fierce and dormant momentum, and directly rose into the air!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four figures, like four cold swords coming out of their scabbard, are directly transformed into four streamers. They rise into the sky, rush into the sky, stir the clouds in the sky, and go straight to the sea area of the east coast!


    Those who violate our territory will be punished!


    At the same time.


    Imperial Palace.


    In the magnificent, high and deep golden palace.


    At the back of a book case, there is a middle-aged man with elegant body and a long white shirt. The front and edge of the shirt are all red and embroidered with gold dragons.


    He was standing in the center of the palace, looking up at the top of the palace.


    There, a patio, you can see the stars change.


    Watch the stars.


    At the moment, in that courtyard, several stars change most obviously, shining brightly.


    Among them, the most marginal star, for more than 20 years, has been dim and dim, but at this moment, it is shining. Moreover, this light slowly surpasses other stars, and even, the light has a faint tendency to cover this patio.


    However, the star is extremely unstable, bright and dark, general.


    Step on it!


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps burst into the imperial palace.


    A armored soldier knelt down on one knee and cried out anxiously: "emperor, after receiving the emergency order from the General Administration of Kyushu, the eight disciples of the United States and the reclusive Kingdom have joined hands to rush into the southeast sea area of our country. In addition, there are four aircraft carriers and a dozen frigates near the sea area, which has formed the encirclement potential!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were a cluster, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of fine hair!


    Boom!


    A surge of fighting spirit, directly engulfed the entire imperial palace!


    With a big wave of his hand, the emperor roared, "thieves, dare you!"


    "Pass on my emperor''s orders, return to your throne and follow me! Kill those who cross our territory


    Suddenly.


    A golden imperial order, in a few seconds, spread across the entire territory!


    Three supreme masters, receive war orders at the same time, all the highest war orders!In addition, after receiving the order of the war, several of the most powerful men who had already returned to the field of battle and removed their armour, all put on their combat uniforms and went back to the battlefield!


    If there is a war, call back!


    The old man and the old man are bloodthirsty!


    Those who cross our territory will be killed!


    At one time, the whole territory of digital supremacy, all the first time, Chen Bing ranked on the coastline!


    Dozens of warships and two domestic aircraft carriers have all launched the highest order of war!


    For a time, the whole southeast sea area, the combat situation upgraded!


    The whole territory smelled the smell of war.


    All the soldiers who have taken off their uniforms are back at the moment!


    Back to the ancestral hall of Chen''s manor.


    At this moment, the eight kings, together with Han Feng, stand in the sky with nine swords of different colors and shapes!


    The whole Chen manor is now surrounded by the field of the sword of kingship.


    The whole sea area around Tianxin island is also a strong wind and surge, and the sky is also full of thunder of various colors.


    From a distance, you can see the White Castle in the center of Tianxin island. There are nine swords of kingship. The whole body constantly emits tremendous energy and pressure. There are also thunder of various colors. They are soft around the sword of royal power and chop down from time to time, burning the buildings and trees on the ground.


    The eight swords of kingship are now in full swing. The United Front is suppressing the pure black sword with black thunder on the opposite side!


    Under the pressure of the eight kings, the pure black Royal sword began to crumble, and the body of the sword kept falling off!


    This means that Han Feng began to release his power of kingship and was on the verge of violence.


    Because there''s no other way.


    There are two king of disciples in the seventh region. With the other six, Han Feng can only kill or seriously injure the two by fighting for a violent walk!


    As for Chen Kesheng, standing in the ancestral hall, he gazed with his eyes and stood with Huangfu Zai, staring at Chen Tianxiu, who was opposite him. He said in a cold voice, "brother, today''s crisis is no longer solved! Unless the heart of the black dragon belongs to me, I can go to the other side of the border, to solve the danger of Chen''s extermination today

 Chapter 1141

    Chen Tianxiu took a look at a black red ball surrounded by the black red energy from the black dragon heart.


    There, Chen Ping is wrapped in it and has been isolated from the outside world.


    Hum!


    A dragon rage!


    Chen Tianxiu opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Chen Kesheng, this black dragon heart has no destiny with you! Today, who dares to move forward, I will kill them! "


    On hearing this, Chen Kesheng frowned and said, "elder brother, in your eyes, can''t I be better than Chen Ping? Even if he got the heart of the black dragon, he still needed to grow. How many changes did you budget for the growth time? If I got the black dragon heart, I could get to the other side directly with the help of the black dragon heart. Why are you so stubborn? Why can''t you be me


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Kesheng and said, "because you are not perfect! Even if the black dragon heart can help you break through the other shore, in the future, you will not be able to control the evil power contained in the black dragon heart! Once you are swallowed up by the black dragon heart, it will be a disaster for the whole world. I can''t allow that kind of thing to happen


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Kesheng laughed a few times and said, "good excuse! Today, I''ll grab it myself! "


    After that, Chen Kesheng cheated himself to break the barrier of the black ball formed by the black dragon heart.


    But.


    Chen Tianxiu, a waste of HUAFA, yelled and raised his hand!


    Bang!


    This blow directly hits Chen Kesheng''s palm. The latter directly reverses the number and looks shocked: "do you want to lose your vitality and force your strength to the other side? Do you know what the end will be if you do this? "


    "For my son, for Chen''s sake, for the sake of the world, what''s the matter with death?"


    Chen Tian, in his eyes, the sea of stars rises and falls, and his momentum suddenly rises, which directly submerges everything!


    On the other side!


    In a moment, under the whole world, it seems that there is only one person and one power!


    Chen Tianxiu''s energy fluctuation was too large, which directly overshadowed the momentum of the eight foreign kings.


    Such a terrible power was captured by the Kyushu General Administration in an instant.


    "On the other side of the river!"


    In the energy monitoring department of Kyushu General Administration, more than a dozen huge electronic instruments are all sending out red alarm at this moment!


    Almost for the first time, all the soldiers stood up, staring at the huge electronic screen in the center, and their faces were full of horror!


    On the other side!


    Several commanders in combat uniforms, at the moment, saw the map of Tianxin Island shown by satellite in the picture, and all of them were full of horror.


    It must be him!


    Almost the first time, they had a judgment in mind.


    They say that the strength is not as good as before. Unexpectedly, it is still in the other shore!


    At the same time.


    Kunlun Xu in the West.


    Now, the land of seal.


    The ancient altar, its obscure words and patterns, was now shining.


    A roaring voice echoed in the sky and underground.


    Suddenly!


    The altar fell apart.


    A figure appeared on the altar, dressed in rags and unkempt, bent, with scarlet eyes and cold light.


    "Chen Tianxiu! I finally came out! From now on, I will be in charge of this world alone


    A low, wild animal like roar came from the old man''s mouth.


    Follow.


    He rose from the sky, carrying the weight of the sky, directly from the west across the territory. Straight to the sea!


    At the moment the altar crumbled.


    The energy monitoring department of the General Administration of Kyushu has monitored the sudden appearance of the terrible energy pressure!


    "What is this?"


    The former Supreme Commander of the war, at this moment, saw the extremely bright red dot flashing in the electronic screen, with a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound, straight into the sea area where Tianxin island is located!


    "Report! This is the energy fluctuation from the Kunlun void. It should be It should be The commander in chief. "


    "My lord? He came out? "


    The senior wartime commander is full of doubts at the moment.


    The monitor quickly analyzed the data and then said, "yes! It''s the commander in chief


    The old man in combat uniform, with a dignified face, was staring at the unusually bright red dot on the electronic screen.


    The energy value of the red dot is still rising, and has reached the level of half step on the other side!


    However, the energy value, far from stopping, is still climbing!


    Finally, the energy value stays in the range close to the other shore.


    the next minute, the red dot suddenly stopped and then turned around.


    "What''s going on? Where is he going? " The old man asked nervously.


    The monitor took a look, then his face was stunned and stammered: "newspaper Report This is, coming to our side, and looking at the speed, it has arrived... "The voice just dropped!


    Bang!


    The whole building of the General Administration of Kyushu was shaken.


    Then, the eyes were fixed on the door of the Department.


    A rickets figure, now has stood in the direction of the door.


    "Always The commander in chief... "


    Dozens of staff members, seeing the figure standing at the door, all got up and bowed.


    Only the few remaining wartime leaders were surprised and surprised to see the general manager suddenly appearing here.


    The general leader walked in with cold eyes, and then said, "all disciples, withdraw!"


    "What?"


    The old man in battle suit, with a look of horror on his face at the moment, argued: "master commander, you have just come back, and many things are still unknown. Now, when the eight kings from abroad invade our territory, we must do our best, otherwise... "


    "Noisy!"


    The General Commander''s cold eyes, just a look, the old man in the battle suit felt that he was breathing hard, and then the whole man knelt down on the ground.


    "This is the General Administration of Kyushu. My order is everything. The people of the Imperial Palace order you to withdraw within ten minutes."


    The chief cold voice way, in the eye does not have any concession meaning.


    "You Are you going to betray China? "


    The rest of the people in charge of the combat clothes standing there are all looking angry and cold at the moment!


    The general leader''s eyes were cold and he raised his hand!


    Poof!


    Several battle uniform personnel, all turned into blood fog!


    This scene directly scares other people here.


    Then, the commander-in-chief, with cold eyes, said, "from today on, the General Administration of Kyushu, without my order, may not transfer any disciples."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After that, the general disappeared again and headed for the sea.


    Back to Chen''s manor.


    At this moment, there are five swords of kingship in the sky of Chen''s manor!


    All of these five swords of kingship, with the overwhelming pressure, formed a situation of confrontation with the eight foreign kings.


    One of them is the right of Chijiao king!


    Ye Fan!


    At the moment, he appeared in Chen''s manor and directly fought with two of them, the king of disciples in the fifth area outside China.


    The other four disciples from the General Administration of Kyushu also came together!

 Chapter 1142

    Their figures, standing in the four sides of the ancestral hall, did not rush to move, but showed a trend of encirclement.


    Several king of disciples from abroad, after discovering their figures, immediately rushed out, one against the other.


    But none of them was in a hurry.


    These four king of disciples in the fifth and sixth region of the territory are just emitting their own royal field at the moment.


    The General Administration has just received an order from Kyushu.


    Stay still!


    One of them is a rickety old man, standing with a negative hand at the moment, his eyes twinkle and his eyebrows frown.


    "The commander-in-chief has broken the seal." Said the old man.


    A big middle-aged man on his side looked at the four foreign disciple kings standing opposite him and said, "we are the king of disciples. We should guard the territory. I will disobey the command of the commander-in-chief."


    After that, he stepped forward, his whole body flowing with blue thunder, forming a layer of thunder armor.


    And above him, a blue sword of thunder and kingship is also raging the towering pressure and energy storm!


    The last generation, the king of disciples in the sixth region!


    King of thunder!


    When he stepped out, the green bricks of the whole ground were broken by the force of the raging thunder on his body.


    Follow.


    His body was like a thunderbolt. He fought directly with one of the white faced and bareheaded overseas disciples!


    The remaining three kings of disciples in the territory were helpless at the moment.


    The old man shook his head and said, "we are dead bones. Our only value is to defend our territory. This is our glory to be king of disciples."


    After that, he also hunched his back and walked forward.


    Suddenly, a giant flame appeared behind the old man!


    On top of his head is a red sword of flame kingship.


    The king of fire!


    The remaining two king of disciples, also followed, quickly rushed into the battlefield and fought fiercely with the four king of disciples outside the country.


    For a time, there were several battlefields scattered in the whole Chen manor, which were all fierce battles to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    However, because of the imperial power field and the strength of Chen Tianxiu, the whole Tianxin island was locked in a huge barrier.


    Even if there is a wave of terror energy that can destroy a country and a continent, it will not break through this barrier.


    But.


    The king of disciples abroad, however, has been leading the battle to the edge. He wants to use the energy from the fierce battle to break the barrier, and then cause a chain reaction to destroy the sea area and then destroy the coastal cities!


    "Dare you


    Suddenly, above the sky, a figure fell!


    Xiao Zhongguo''s whole body is rampant with towering fighting spirit and energy, and directly enters this battlefield!


    Territory, seven kings!


    Against the foreign eight kings!


    In a flash, the battlefield has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The whole sky was eclipsed by it.


    And in the ancestral hall.


    Chen Tianxiu, Chen Kesheng and Huangfu Zai have fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Chen Tianxiu fought against the alliance between Chen Kesheng and Huangfu Zai.


    But, right now.


    A figure full of manic terror energy, like a black thunderbolt, fell from the sky and directly fell on Chen Tianxiu!


    Boom!


    The ground, a huge pit, full of scorched earth!


    Chen Tianxiu and other three people, all standing outside, staring at the deep of the huge coke pit.


    There, a figure full of evil energy, once again soared into the sky.


    Chen Tianxiu gazed at the figure that rushed out of the pit and stood in front of him more than ten meters away. His brow was tight and he said in a cold voice, "are you out?"


    The figure was filled with a frightening aura. With a cold smile, he said, "ha ha ha! Yes, I''m out! Today, I am a shame before the snow! Chen Shi, I will destroy myself! You, I will kill myself


    "And the black dragon heart, I also take it."


    That figure, evil smile not only, is the seal of Kyushu general leader.


    Chen Tianxiu frowned, looked at the person opposite, coldly said: "today, I have no time to settle old accounts with you."


    After that, Chen Tianxiu''s eyes moved directly from the general manager of Kyushu, staring at the black red energy ball formed by the black dragon heart in the center.


    The commander of Kyushu saw this, and the whole person was mad!


    He has been sealed for more than ten years. Now he is out of trouble and has come to seek revenge!


    However, Chen Tianxiu ignored him directly!


    This is contempt!


    The General Commander of Kyushu was directly angry and roared: "you are still the same and despise me all the time! I''ll let you see it with your own eyes today. Chen is in your hands! "


    After that, the General Commander of Kyushu directly bullied him and took a picture with a black thunder in his palm!Chen Tianxiu saw this, and his whole body was filled with terrible energy fluctuations. He shook his big hand like a dragon swinging its tail and directly bombarded the commander of Kyushu!


    Boom!


    Two terrible energies collide together!


    The whole void shudders!


    The energy storm formed by the collision will directly submerge here!


    Huang Fu Zai and Chen Kesheng retreated several hundred meters to avoid the terrible energy storm.


    "We have already surpassed the other side of the river, and we still need a chance to reach the other side of the river!"


    Huangfu Zaihan said in a voice, his eyes were full of horror.


    Chen Kesheng was even more staring at the commander in chief of Kyushu. He said in a cold voice, "Yan Yuanlong! This is the boundary of my Chen family. You can''t be presumptuous! What''s more, the black dragon heart is what I want! If you dare to rob, I will seal you again


    When the general manager heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha! At the beginning, it was your brothers who jointly sealed me in the seventh area. If I hadn''t made a wrong move at that time, I would have been Yan Yuanlong''s! Today, it''s your brothers again. One is promoted to the other side by force, and the other is half step on the other side. Good. I''d like to see who is stronger than that year! "


    After that, Yan Yuanlong rushed to the two men directly!


    In an instant, the three fight together!


    Chen Kesheng didn''t help Chen Tianxiu. The three men fought for their lives!


    Huangfu Zai saw this, and his eyes fell on the black red light ball formed by the black dragon heart.


    Black dragon heart, he must seal completely!


    This is not what should appear in this civilized world!


    He raised his step and, while the three could not be distracted, resisted the power of the black dragon''s heart step by step and approached it.


    Then, his eyes flashed a trace of grim, raised his hands, his hands were printed, all obscure light map, constantly hit the light ball.


    At the same time, the periphery of Tianxin island.


    Lin Pavilion master and winning alliance leader have arrived.


    Lin Pavilion master suddenly eyebrows and eyes, quickly pinch finger deduction.


    "No! The dragon''s heart is unstable! Great movement of the throne! Someone is interfering with him! "


    Hearing this, the leader asked, "who is it?"


    "Huangfu Zai?! It''s him


    Lin Pavilion master a shout, way: "bad! This man is not my race! He knows how to kill God

 Chapter 1143

    "Extermination?"


    Win alliance leader hears speech, brow is tight frown, the heart is shocked, instantly discern everything!


    "Do you mean that Huangfu Zai is not from this world, but from behind the door?"


    The winning alliance leader''s face was dark and ugly.


    Lin Ge''s master fingers quickly pinched and quickly deduced. His eyes slowly gazed out a fine awn, as if seeing through the void and chaos!


    Poof!


    Finally, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, the whole person staggered several steps, and almost lost his heart!


    Or one side of the winning alliance leader stretched out his hand to hold on, Lin Pavilion Lord just stabilized the body.


    Then, with a pale face and a look of surprise and shock in his eyes, he said: "at that time, Chen Tianxiu closed the door himself, killed three foreigners from the other side of the door, and even sealed the General Commander of Kyushu to suppress the invasion of the alien race Why do they still exist here? Huangfu Zai, he came from the other side! He''s destroying our God making plan now! We must stop him, otherwise our plan will fall short! The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Lin Pavilion Master said, his heart was greatly moved, the momentum of the whole person also immediately ascended, directly reached the peak of the seventh area of the king of disciples!


    Even, it has the potential and qualification to break through the other side!


    The winner fell aside and looked at the Lin Pavilion master, who was suddenly full of momentum at the moment, and asked, "are you sure he comes from the other side, not from our race?"


    Lin Pavilion master nodded: "Da Dao Tianyan, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng''s" push back map "once deduced a picture, but that picture was burned down by them, leaving only 59 pictures and the last pushing back picture, making the 60 pictures of pushing back in history. In fact, there are sixty-one pictures in this push back picture. However, the 60th picture is too frightening to be understood by the world. Even if they have a hunch that future generations will not understand the last one, they burn it down, but it is preserved in the extension version, which has been guarded by Li Chunfeng''s descendants. When I came here, I had the honor to meet with Li Chunfeng''s descendants and jointly deduce the fate of the world. Once I saw the last picture, it was really shocking. It just corresponded to the other shore... "


    Lin Ge Master said a lot at one breath, and his momentum was not reduced. Then he put his hands on the light barrier that covered the whole Tianxin island. He silently recited a few words. In his hands, two golden array of Tianyan eight trigrams appeared in his hands. Then, he tore open a crack in the barrier and went directly into the inner part of the barrier and entered Tianxin island.


    Winning alliance leader followed closely, looking at the direction of Chen''s manor, where is the center of the energy storm. Even standing on the periphery of Tianxin Island, you can feel the energy fluctuation there. It is too strong!


    Seven kings in the territory versus eight kings abroad!


    There are still three and a half steps of the other side of the border and the other side of the demons are fighting!


    All over Tianxin Island, the sky is dark and the thunder is rolling down!


    "I know your purpose is to leave a piece of longevity stone, I can tell you that if you want to get the secret script of Shihuang''s longevity, you can''t lack the help of Chen Ping."


    After that, Lin Pavilion master stepped out and directly rushed to the direction of Chen''s manor.


    The winner stood in his place, still with his hands on his back, his eyes full of stars.


    He said with a faint smile: "this old boy, well, since you say I need Chen Ping in my life, I will help you."


    After all, the strong and vigorous dragon power soared from the winning alliance leader!


    He changed his old momentum, just like a golden dragon in his prime. He rose into the sky, turned into a golden dragon, and rushed directly into the direction of Chen''s manor.


    Look back to the ancestral hall.


    At the moment, Huangfu Zai was full of cold and gloomy expression, and his hands kept playing obscure runes and slapping them on the black red light ball.


    In his eyes, there were a lot of numbers and runes flashing by, as if receiving some kind of signal.


    At the same time, more than a dozen satellites in outer space also suffered from the interference of a powerful irregular force.


    The pictures inside the Kyushu General Administration began to blur.


    "What''s the matter? Adjust the screen now Someone yelled.


    "Report, Captain! The satellite shows that there is external energy interference, the entire sea area, we have been unable to capture the picture


    A staff member replied.


    "How could it be? We are the most advanced satellite system in the world. How could... " The man''s face was full of surprise, followed by staring at a screen that appeared in the middle of the screen.


    A huge black and red light ball, a blue shirt back.


    Green Dragon Pavilion master?


    However, at the moment, the figure of the Green Dragon Pavilion master in the picture is particularly bleak.


    Click!


    Next, the whole picture disappears.


    "Adjust it now! The signal must be restored as soon as possible! "


    Cried the captain.


    ¡­¡­At the same time, in the ancestral hall!


    The four figures fell from the sky, separated from each other, and directly trapped Huangfu.


    "Huangfu Zai! I didn''t expect that you had been lurking in Kyushu for such a long time, but you were still a stranger from the other shore! "


    The big white tiger Pavilion master, now full of anger, is also surging with manic power.


    On the other side, Xu Taichu, the leader of Xuanwu Pavilion, with his hands on his back and his eyes full of essence, stared at Huangfu Zai, who was full of cold and overcast, and said: "people on the other side, the Chen family leader killed three people at the beginning. Which one of you can survive?"


    Huangfu Tsai smiles and releases his hand from the black red dragon egg formed by the black dragon heart. With a move of his hand, the green dragon sword is directly held in the palm.


    Then, he sneered: "in that war, there were more than three people who stepped into this land. I was the fourth person, but I was good at hiding. For so many years, even Chen Tianxiu has not found my difference. If it were not for the black dragon heart, I would not have exposed myself. "


    After that, the green dragon sword in Huangfu Zai''s hand directly emitted bursts of black energy, and then turned into a black red devil''s sword. It looked very ferocious!


    "Hum! Well, today, we will kill an alien on the other side


    Luo Zhan, the leader of the white tiger Pavilion, roared at Huangfu Tsai with his legs on the ground and a furious fist!


    This blow, like the roar of a white tiger, roared with angry energy, and directly bombarded Huangfu Zai''s chest.


    Huangfu Zai''s eyes gradually turned to pure black, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said, "you are not my opponent yet."


    After that, the devil''s sword in his hand was directly split away in anger!


    Hum!


    Kendo long sing!


    A black knife light directly cleaved to Luo Zhan''s fist!


    Boom!


    The black sword light splits on the white tiger fist shadow of Luo Zhan, directly ravages out the incomparably terrible energy fluctuation!


    Around the floor tiles and brick walls, directly by the manic energy to overturn!


    Xu Taichu stood in the center of the storm where the energy was released. His clothes were dancing wildly. His body did not go backward. His feet stood on the ground, leaving two deep holes on the ground!


    How strong!

 Chapter 1144

    The other two cabinet masters, too, are all in the center of the storm, carrying the fierce power!


    But, follow closely, Zhu que Ge master Su Su, raised show hand, clap out!


    A crow of rosefinch and Phoenix resounds through the sky!


    Above the sky, a huge fire rosefinch, a Luan call, and then carry the power of the sky''s flame, dive down!


    Boom!


    Fire rosefinch, directly bombard the place where Huangfu Zai stands!


    Huangfu Zai raised his head, his eyes were pure black, and he burst out a very vicious chill. He directly waved the devil''s sword in his hand and cut it out with a knife according to the subdued flaming rosefinch!


    A black shadow like a black skeleton, directly from the ground, carrying extremely manic and dark energy, rose from the sky, opened two big hands of the skeleton, directly grasped the wings of the flaming rosefinch, and then sent out a roar from hell, tearing up the flaming rosefinch.


    Poof!


    The sky is full of scattered flame energy fluctuations, forming a sea of fire!


    However, the sea of fire, but in the next moment, turned into countless small fire rosefinches, and then like the flame rainstorm, all bombarded on the huge half body black skeleton!


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of destroying heaven and earth!


    The huge half body black skeleton was defeated by the flaming rosefinch, and then turned into a black fog and dissipated in the sky!


    Huangfu Zai stepped back a few steps, just to raise his hand. On his side, a strong and burly body had already deceived him!


    Luo Zhan roared: "where to look! Your opponent is me


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, they fight and rise!


    However, at the moment, Huangfu Zai is just like an invincible warrior. A few moves will blow Luo Zhan out!


    Brush!


    The next second, Xu Danqiu, the leader of Qilin Pavilion, will join the battle and fight Huangfu Zai directly!


    Then, the four cabinet masters, wheel battle, and huangfuzai together!


    In this way, Huangfu Zai still had the power to fight back.


    Bang!


    Luo Zhan''s foot, issued the sound of tiger roar, directly kicked Huangfu Zai''s side face!


    Huang Fu Zai was kicked off like a meteor, then collapsed several walls, and then rolled out heavily on the ground, leaving a long pit!


    Four Pavilion masters stood together, all gasping for breath, and there were many scars on their bodies.


    Huang Fu Zai is too strong!


    Then, in their sight, Huangfu Zai, who had fallen to the ground, slowly got up and raised his head, revealing his eyes full of fierce color and excitement.


    He raised his hand to wipe the black blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and said with a ferocious sneer: "interesting, I didn''t expect that the four of you still have some strength. This backward world is really surprising me. "


    At the same time, Huangfu Zai''s arm shed black blood.


    the black blood as like as two peas of black blood, and then the black sticky blood slowly rose to form a human form exactly like Huang Fu.


    Seeing this scene, all the four cabinet masters turned pale.


    It''s enough trouble to deal with one Huangfu Zai. Now there are two, which is even more troublesome.


    Xu Taichu said: "I finally know how he survived."


    The other three cabinet owners also understood.


    Such vitality and separation, as long as there is blood, can form new life, which is really unheard of, and is simply beyond their cognitive scope.


    No wonder, the master of the Chen family once said that the situation on the other side is not for our people to enter.


    It is conceivable that the level of civilization on the other side has surpassed at least one civilization here!


    Most likely, it is already the third civilization!


    Several cabinet masters looked at each other, nodded one after another, and then quickly fought against Huangfu Zai again.


    Huangfu Zai gave a cold smile, and the road on his side rushed directly into the battlefield, shaking with the four cabinet masters.


    And he is the original, step by step, step by step to the formation of the black and red dragon eggs.


    Standing in front of the dragon egg, Huang Fu Zai''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement, and he said: "I didn''t expect that there are people who fit in with the heart of the black dragon. I can''t find many people with such physical quality and blood on the other side of the river. Good. In this case, I changed my mind. I want to take you back and cultivate you into the strongest killing machine on the other side of the bank! I want you to come back here and kill your own people


    After that, Huangfu Zai reached out and there was a black Rune in his palm.


    The black rune, constantly shining black light, and then slowly magnifying, and finally like a worm in general, adsorbed on the black and red dragon eggs shining with strange light.


    Just then!


    Two figures from the sky, directly and heavily hit the ground!


    Huangfu Zai quickly retreated!A golden talisman of 64 hexagrams bursts out of the smoke and directly covers the dragon egg.


    Instant!


    Those black blood worm like things adsorbed on the dragon''s eggs were directly covered by the golden array, and then exposed to black smoke. After struggling for a few times, they all turned into black fog and disappeared.


    Two figures, out of the dust.


    It''s Lin Pavilion leader and winning alliance leader.


    At the moment, Lin Ge Lord''s eyes are shining with golden array runes, and the whole person''s arms and neck are full of golden array runes.


    He raised his hand and formed a golden circle in front of him. Then he fired several fireballs directly to Huangfu Zai!


    Next, the light wheel of the golden array in the master''s hand turned like a mechanical gear, with the obscure runes shining with gold. Then, in the center of the array, more than a dozen gold daggers or spears made of pure gold were slowly drilled out.


    These gold daggers or spears constantly drill out of the different spaces behind the array, and then they all hang in front of Lin Pavilion master.


    Lin Pavilion master eye eyebrow a congealing, follow big hand a wave!


    Shin, shin, Shin!


    Those golden weapons formed by Dharma array, like a meteor shower, burst directly at Huangfu Zai!


    Treasure house of gold magic tools!


    These golden magic weapons are emitting tremendous pressure and energy fluctuation!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In a flash, all these golden magic weapons pierced the body of Huangfu Zai and shot his body in front and back!


    Those wounds, and the golden afterglow!


    Huangfuzhai was shot directly into a pool of blood.


    Between heaven and earth, there is the power of the remaining array.


    This is just a face-to-face, and Huangfu Zai is pierced by the leader of Lin Pavilion.


    Win alliance leader and Lin Pavilion Lord, staring at the pool of blood on the ground, did not dare to have any slack.


    If not, after a few seconds, the pool of blood on the ground began to wriggle, like black metal liquid, quickly fused together, and then slowly condensed into human form.


    Lin Pavilion master''s eyes were frowning and his heart was quite nervous. The cold voice asked the winning alliance leader around him, "what can you see?"


    After pondering for a moment with his hands on his back, he said, "inhuman, it should be some kind of super high-tech product, which makes use of cell activity and high-tech technology. There are innumerable tiny machine components in the blood that can quickly separate and fuse like cells to form the human body. To be exact, it is the human body reconstruction technology researched by Cao Ying, deputy general manager of the Kyushu General Administration. However, Cao Ying''s technology is far worse than that of prime minister Huangfu. "

 Chapter 1145

    After hearing this, the winner''s face sank and then asked, "what shall we do now? His strength is not under you and me, is already half step on the other side. What''s more, in my opinion, his real strength should be on the other side of the river. Why does he feel that there is something wrong with his body and only half steps to the other side? "


    Lin Pavilion master''s eyebrows congealed, looking at the Huangfu Zai who was constantly integrated into human form, he said: "maybe it was the battle of the Chen family leader that caused some damage to him. Or because of the commander in chief of Kyushu. No matter what, today, we must protect this dragon egg. Otherwise, once he is brought back to the other shore, it will inevitably cause immeasurable destruction to our civilization. At that time, even if we gather our global resources and strength, as well as those who are able to survive, they will not be able to resist the impact of power and civilization from the other side. "


    The winner nodded and said, "the gate on the other side, which has always existed under this starry sky, has existed since the first emperor. I thought that it was only the channel left by the ancient capable people to lead to the higher and deeper outside world, but it was the source of disaster. I don''t know how the first emperor was so amazing that he sealed the gate for thousands of years with his wisdom and strength at that time. "


    Lin Pavilion master followed: "the first emperor is not something we can evaluate. His great achievements are definitely not those recorded in historical books. Books and articles, cars on the same track, unified weights and measures, building the Great Wall, building Lingqu, and so on, these are not the wisdom that people of that era should have. If I''m right, the first emperor may have been in contact with the door in the territory, and thus contact with a higher civilization, so that he has such amazing wisdom and vision. However, due to the limitations of that era, what he can do is to achieve the eternal success of an emperor. "


    "Yes, there is also the ancient commandment of the first emperor: I will unify the six countries, unify the world, build the Great Wall to defend the great Qin and protect our country. I swear here in the name of the first emperor! I am here, when guarding the land to open up the frontier, wipe out the four barbarians, set the foundation of our great Qin for all ages! If I die, I will become the soul of the dragon, and I will live forever! This oath, the sun and the moon as evidence, heaven and earth to learn together, immortal devil God listen to it


    Yingmeng''s main road, full of adoration and excitement in his eyes, said: "husband, such is it. Today, after I am the first emperor, I should also protect the foundation of my people for all ages and protect my territory for ever! "


    After that, the dragon spirit of the leader of the winning alliance rose. Behind him, he stood up to the heaven, and the emperor''s shadow was arrogant. All his actions and actions made people worship him!


    That kind of pressure, that kind of gas field, enough to shake the earth!


    At that moment, winning the dragon spirit of the alliance leader directly had the domineering power of swallowing the sky.


    In a moment, his realm, as if because of the words of the first emperor, and directly climbed to the other side of the river!


    At the moment, Huangfu Zai was already in the shape of an adult, with a cluster of eyebrows and a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He said, "today, I''m really surprised. There is a breakthrough in the realm of winning the alliance leader. It turns out to be after the first emperor. No wonder. "


    Huangfu Zai said, holding the devil''s sword in his hand, which was black and full of demonic smell. Then he shot out his body directly and cut down the winning alliance leader with a sword!


    "In those days, the first emperor destroyed the vanguard of my people. Now, I really want to know how powerful the descendants of the first emperor have!"


    Huangfu Zai had a blast.


    On this side, the eyes of the winning leader have been condensed into red dragon eyes, and the momentum of his body has climbed to the extreme!


    Half step on the other side!


    Even, there is a faint trend to impact the other shore again!


    However, in the end, the winning leader sighed, turned the red gold color in his eyes, and said, "after all, it''s still a little short of an opportunity. Let''s fight with you with my remnant body!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the winner raised his hand, and the world lost its color. A huge golden palm, just like the Buddha''s palm, came down from the sky with great pressure!


    The golden palm, huge and incomparable, the moment of falling, there are bursts of Daoyin Sanskrit singing!


    Boom!


    The huge golden palm of the hand, directly patted on the rushing Huangfu Zai!


    Bang!


    Huangfu Zai raised his arms and supported his huge golden palm directly!


    However, the whole ground, but by the residual power of the golden palm, to the shock sinking one meter!


    Boom!


    A deep hole in the ground of the palm!


    At the moment, Huang Fu Zai''s knees fell into the ground, and his whole face was in pain. He was carrying the huge golden palm on his head!


    It can be seen that he is under great pressure and energy pressure!


    The leader of the winning alliance stepped forward and stood with negative hands, step by step.


    Behind him, the huge shadow of the emperor standing in the heaven and the earth was also arrogant. With a big wave of his hand, another huge golden palm fell from the sky again!


    On the sky, there was a roar of the golden emperor''s shadow: "not my race, kill!"


    Boom!


    The Golden Palm formed by the Golden Shadow directly bombards the winning league leader''s palm, and then the two palms overlap to burst out the bright golden brilliance!Boom!


    A golden wave, centered on Huangfu Zai, exploded directly!


    And Huangfu Zai, under the palm of the golden emperor''s shadow, broke into black viscous liquid again and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Roar!"


    A wild animal''s low roar sounded from a pool of blood on the ground: "Ying Zheng! Damn you! Thousands of years have passed, and you still have such great power


    Then, in the sight of the leader of the alliance and the leader of the forest Pavilion, you can see that pool of blood is rapidly divided into a dense black, mechanically metallized insect.


    This dense mechanical metallization of small insects, issued a shimmering noise, resounding through this piece of heaven and earth.


    Then, the dense, mechanically metallized insects all flew into the air.


    You can clearly see that the mouth of these insects, all with a small laser gun.


    Poof!


    In an instant, these mechanical metallized insects emit ultra-high-energy laser rays and shoot at the winning ally.


    This dense laser ray, the formation of a huge energy burning, enough to destroy a seventh region of the king of disciples!


    After seeing this, Lin Ge''s leader withdrew his feet, grabbed his hands into the void, and then turned the knob. The Golden Circle of the array appeared in the front of his body quickly rotated, and then formed a superposition, forming a huge golden array barrier to resist the leader.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    That dense laser ray, at this moment, all bombarded on the huge golden array, the bombardment point, directly formed tens of thousands of degrees centigrade ultra-high energy point!


    Even, space is distorted by the tens of thousands of degrees centigrade of energy pressure!

 Chapter 1146

    The winner of the alliance sees the situation and raises his hand, and a dragon''s power hits out, reinforcing the golden array barrier.


    At the same time, his heart moved greatly, his other hand raised, pointed to the sky, and said, "I am an emperor for thousands of years. All ethnic groups kneel down. You should kneel down when you are a little alien on the other side of the river."


    After that, the king''s big hand pointed, and the golden emperor''s shadow behind him waved his hands directly, and his royal robe was rustling!


    A powerful, seems to break through the terrifying imperial pressure of the heaven and earth, directly swept over the sky, and then rushed to the dense black mechanical metallization insects!


    Instant time!


    The golden emperor''s shadow is so brilliant that it seems that there is only this Golden Shadow between heaven and earth!


    From the outside world, you can see the central area of Tianxin island. A golden emperor''s virtual shadow is directly pointing to the sky, changing the rules and tracks of a star!


    Then, that shining star, directly from outer space, high-speed, in the atmosphere to form an incomparable heating fireball, from the sky!


    Cut the star!


    Just a finger, can cut off the star track, for my use!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a huge meteorite star is the size of Tianxin island. It turns into a huge fireball with incomparably bright light. It comes down from the sky, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. It seems that it is going to sink this Tianxin island!


    In the outside world, satellite and television broadcasting channels all over the world broadcast this picture at the same time.


    However, their explanation is that there are meteorites falling into the sea, and it is forbidden to go to sea!


    At the same time, coastal areas, issued a 16 level tsunami warning!


    All the ordinary people who don''t know the truth all take out their mobile phones and take pictures of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The whole social network, too.


    Rumors of the end of the world, everywhere.


    Of course, the fighting forces of all countries are also under martial law!


    Such a large meteorite has never been seen. It is possible to destroy half of human civilization!


    But.


    The expected meteorite fell into the sea, causing dozens of magnitude earthquake and tsunami images, did not happen.


    The meteorite, at the moment when it was close to engulfing Tianxin Island, disintegrated, turned into debris, turned into dust, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Countries also rushed out to explain, because an extremely advanced weapon system, using the power of ultrasound, the meteorite was blasted into dust.


    However, in fact, it was in the ancestral hall that Lin Ge Lord blocked the attack of winning the alliance leader.


    "You''re crazy! If it goes on like this, Tianxin island will sink and the coastal areas will be engulfed by waves! "


    At that moment, Lin Ge Zhu played the consequences of winning the alliance leader''s attack.


    The winning alliance leader''s face sank and said, "how can we wipe out this alien race because we are so afraid of our hands and feet!"


    Lin Pavilion master raised his eyebrows and looked at the dense, mechanically metallized insects. They were reorganizing to form a human figure.


    The skin on his face still had a black gold metallic luster, and then slowly healed and became the same as before.


    "You guys, if you go on like this, you will lose." Huangfu Zai sneered.


    The leader of the alliance won drank in a deep voice and said, "Huangfu Zai, you have the ability. You and I will go to Kunlun to fight with each other!"


    "Ha ha, winning the alliance leader, Kunlun Xu is the last pure land of your people. I''m afraid it''s impossible to deceive me into going there and sealing me up."


    Huangfu Zai sneered twice, and the devil''s sword appeared again.


    Lin Pavilion master followed: "Huangfu Zai, today, you are doomed to take this black dragon heart. If you insist on doing so, even if we sacrifice something, we will kill you here forever!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fu Zai frowned.


    That''s right.


    His strength is not stable now, only half step on the other side.


    Or recuperate for more than ten years, just returned to the state of half step on the other side.


    If he had been fighting with them for too long, he would not have been confident that he would be able to extricate himself.


    After thinking about it, Huangfu Zai looked at the three figures in the deep sky. His eyebrows showed an ugly color and said in a deep voice: "if you want to stop me, it depends on your strength."


    After that, Huangfu Zai bullied himself again!


    In an instant, this place was contracted by Huangfu Zai, Lin Pavilion master and Ying alliance leader!


    Fight!


    All over the sky, the terrible energy!


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes turn to the sea near Tianxin island.


    Chen Tianxiu, Chen Kesheng, and Yan Yuanlong are three people. They are all in the sky!


    At the moment, Chen Kesheng was covered with injuries and even broke his arm.


    Yan Yuanlong was also uncomfortable. His eyes were full of chilly color. He stared at Chen Tianxiu, who had no change in face. He laughed and said, "Chen Tianxiu, I want to see how long you can support it!"After that, Yan Yuanlong turned into a fashion on the sea. With a grasp in his hand, he directly grabbed a huge sword of the sea wave and slashed him to Chen Tianxiu!


    The huge sword of the sea wave, forming the surging waves, is enough to engulf a city!


    Chen Tian''s eyes sank, his eyes were clear, and he raised his hand!


    In an instant, the surging waves were directly frozen for hundreds of miles!


    Then, Chen Tianxiu pointed to the air!


    Click!


    The sea wave sword in Yan Yuanlong''s hand, directly at the distance of half an arm from Chen Tianxiu, broke up and disintegrated!


    Yan Yuanlong directly raised his hand and hit it with one hand!


    Chen Tianxiu did not panic, right hand block, pull a push, the use of Tai Chi is extremely profound!


    Boom!


    Then, he turned back his hand, with a white and hot circle of Dharma array in the palm, and turned into a white tiger, roaring at Yan Yuanlong''s chest!


    Bang!


    Yan Yuanlong was hit back by this stroke for tens of meters, and the whole person was like a ball flying backwards, rolling out dozens of somersaults on the sea surface!


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it. What else can you hold on to? "


    Yan Yuanlong steadied his body, roared, and spread his hands directly. Then he was full of energy pressure.


    In a flash, a huge wave vortex formed on the bottom of Yan Yuanlong''s feet!


    The whirlpool of the wave, constantly rolling, fast rotation, slowly from a meter in diameter, stirring into a diameter of more than 1000 meters!


    The sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky!


    Yan Yuanlong is in the center of the storm, and his whole body is full of manic energy.


    In his eyes, he flashed a strange light, and his mouth cocked up, showing a ferocious sneer. Then he chopped Chen Tianxiu with one hand, and said angrily, "kill the dragon!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, nine silver dragons rolled up directly on the sea level. The nine silver dragons roared and circled around Yan Yuanlong.


    At that moment, Yan Yuanlong was like a bright silver ball in the arched center of the nine silver dragons.


    A sound of dragon chant, ring through the world!


    In an instant, nine waves and silver dragons, directly carrying the pressure of destroying heaven and earth, tore and fell on the sea, the tiny Chen Tianxiu!

 Chapter 1147

    Chen Tianxiu, with a plain face, stood on the sea level, raised his eyebrows and gazed at the stars, staring at the nine waves and silver dragons biting at them!


    These nine waves and silver dragons contain terrible energy and pressure, which has surpassed the realm of half step on the other side of the river!


    The whole sea is under the pressure of countless waves!


    Even the nearby coastline, also began to gush a dozen meters high waves, as if to swallow up everything along the coastline.


    Chen Tianxiu had no choice but to shake his head. He slowly raised his hands, and his eyes were full of essence!


    At that moment, his decadent old body suddenly stirred up a strong force and momentum!


    But in an instant, Chen Tianxiu''s coat was broken by nine silver dragons!


    In a flash, Chen Tianxiu''s thin body, full of scars, exposed in front of everyone!


    Even, his chest and back, there are several fatal wounds!


    Such a fatal wound, enough to crush a person''s vitality!


    All of a sudden, the battlefields around Tianxin Island stopped for a moment. All the king of disciples, the four cabinet masters, the Lin Pavilion master and the winning alliance leader, all felt a sense of it and raised their eyes to the sea level.


    There, a thin figure, hands across the chest, and then push forward, with the strength of one person, against Yan Yuanlong''s killing dragon!


    In everyone''s sight, Chen Tianxiu''s thin body is too small compared with the nine waves and silver dragons that run through the heaven and earth!


    It''s like, an old man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, seems to be going against the sky!


    "Drink


    All of a sudden, Chen Tianxiu burst out, his body momentum, suddenly burst out, his thin body, is also in an instant, full of vitality!


    In an instant!


    Chen Tianxiu''s appearance and body are rapidly recovering to the peak of his power!


    The next second, in people''s eyes, Chen Tianxiu has recovered to the peak of his prime years!


    There, between heaven and earth, a figure of incomparable greatness, awe of the world!


    Just a figure of the back, enough to let everyone look up to it!


    That figure, arbitrary and eternal, just like the shadow of the sky, moves with the mystery of the world''s original rules.


    Chen Tianxiu, who everyone can''t surpass, is back.


    Lin Pavilion master at the moment, his eyes like torches, staring at the back of the heaven and earth, said: "after all, it''s come to this step, win the alliance leader, I need you to help me!"


    After hearing this, he looked at the leader and said, "good! I will accompany you today! If I can''t wait to die, you Lin Xiao, I owe you a favor! "


    Lin Xiao turned his head and looked at the winner with a smile: "the descendants of the first emperor are really extraordinary! If I can''t wait to die today, I''ll owe you a favor! "


    After that, the two men rushed to the sky to catch up with the emperor who wanted to escape!


    Huangfu Zai must be cut off because he is using the terrifying energy stirred by the heaven and earth to communicate with the star gate behind the three doors!


    Once Huangfu is successful, the star gate will open, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    That would be the destruction of world civilization!


    In a flash, Lin Pavilion master urged his own original power and used the array blessing to directly push the state of winning the alliance leader to the pseudo other shore!


    However, just one step away, you can directly reach the other shore by winning the alliance leader!


    The winning alliance leader sighed: "it''s still a little short of the opportunity on that day. Let''s say, today, for our people, for our civilization, we''ll fight for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chen Tianxiu returned to his peak.


    He had a handsome face, black hair, a tall and burly figure, standing on the sea with his hands down.


    That moment, the whole world, left this incomparable great figure!


    Chen Tianxiu looked at the nine silver dragons in front of him with a wild smile. He raised his right hand, grabbed the nine silver dragons in the air, and said in a deep voice, "nine loaches dare to make waves with my sea area! Cut


    Click!


    The nine sounds of the earth and the earth!


    Nine waves silver dragon, in an instant, was separated by Chen Tianxiu a grasp, to pinch the crushing!


    At that moment, the whole sea level, ravaged by the energy of destroying the sky and the earth!


    In a flash, the sea level rolled up hundreds of meters high waves!


    Such a shocking tsunami is enough to destroy a country!


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes sank, his body leaped, and he rose directly into the sky!


    In a flash, he broke through the atmosphere and jumped directly into outer space!


    All around, there are several satellites.


    Then, he looked down at the human beings, in his eyes, that piece of blue sea, that blue planet, so quiet and peaceful.


    But over that sea area, there are waves hundreds of meters high.


    Chen Tianxiu directly pressed his big hand. On the sky, a huge palm staring at him fell directly and pressed on the hundreds of high waves, and he stifled it!Weili!


    Words can not describe the great force!


    This is the strength and strength of the other shore!


    In the next moment, Chen Tianxiu''s figure has stood in front of Yan Yuanlong, who is full of gloomy color.


    He was still standing with his hands on his back, and his eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Yan Yuanlong and said, "Yan Yuanlong, today, at the cost of my remaining vitality, I will seal you in xingmen again and guard the gate for ten years. Do you have any objection?"


    "Chen Tianxiu, dare you!"


    Yan Yuanlong roared, his eyes were red, and his whole body was full of rage!


    Seal again!


    He Yan Yuanlong will never accept it!


    How can he be sealed up again!


    He didn''t want to bear the dark days of the past ten years!


    Such a day, it is to his torture and bright!


    Stargate, is the existence of incomparable terror!


    All the time, Yan Yuanlong is fighting with those strange creatures who want to break through the gate!


    For more than a decade, he never stopped.


    However.


    Responding to him is just a big hand of Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Tianxiu raised his hand directly.


    The power of rules between heaven and earth was directly absorbed and utilized by Chen Tianxiu!


    At that moment, Yan Yuanlong deeply realized that his emptiness became extremely heavy.


    He wanted to escape, but the power of the rules of space, like mountains, pressed on him, making him unable to move!


    "Ah


    Yan Yuanlong roared, and all his strength was resisting the space rules modified by Chen Tianxiu!


    He, full of stirring breath, like a balloon to explode!


    Click!


    For a moment, a broken sound.


    The void crumbles like a mirror.


    Then, Yan Yuanlong''s body shape, directly before Chen Tianxiu''s capture came, flew hundreds of meters from where he had stood!


    At that moment, Yan Yuanlong was sweating and wearing coarse clothes. He was staring at Chen Tianxiu hundreds of meters away with a cool smile and calm eyes.


    Damn it!


    This old man, actually burning his remaining vitality, forced to return to the peak state!


    He would have been caught by the old man just now if he hadn''t been fighting for the rest of his power!


    "Chen Tianxiu! Even if you return to the peak now and change the rules by force, once your realm falls, you will end up dead! "


    Yan Yuanlong roared, very unwilling!

 Chapter 1148

    Chen Tianxiu raised his eyebrows. His eyes were cold. He seemed to see through ten thousand years. He said with a light smile: "it''s my duty and mission to protect my territory and my people. Yan Yuanlong, when can you understand this responsibility? "


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous


    Yan Yuanlong looked up at the sky and laughed twice, and said: "a group of uncivilized reptiles and ants, even the origin of the world is not clear, why do such ants have to guard?"


    After that, Yan Yuanlong waved his hand, and a light curtain formed by water waves was in front of him, marking the response of street people all over the world at the moment.


    "You see, such a reptile, such a ignorant creature, is it worth your desperate protection?"


    Yan Yuanlong, with a ferocious look on his face, said: "as long as you achieve me, let me land on the other side, open the star gate, and completely integrate the civilization of that world into this world, there will be the survival of the fittest. In this way, the civilization of the world can develop at a high speed and go on the right track! Don''t forget that even the four ancient civilizations in the human era were closely related to the civilization after the Stargate! This is enough to prove that the civilization after Stargate can be used by us. Why is it so pedantic when you come to Chen Tianxiu? "


    Chen Tianxiu sighed, and then asked, "Yan Yuanlong, which of the four ancient civilizations do you have in your mouth now?"


    "Only I can store it!"


    "Do you know why?"


    In the face of Chen Tianxiu''s question, Yan Yuanlong frowned, and at the same time continued to restore his body''s potential by the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the western region.


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyes were bleak, and then he explained to himself: "the three emperors and five emperors, the first emperor and the Han Dynasty, have a strong history in the territory. Every dynasty and every generation are resisting the Stargate. Without their sacrifice, without them guarding the territory and guarding the gate, we have long been the history of the world population, just like the three ancient civilizations. These are engraved on the gate. Have you ever seen the drawing on the gate since you have been guarding there for more than ten years? "


    Yan Yuanlong was stunned. His eyes flashed with fierce color and roared: "what do I do with the pattern on the star gate?! Chen Tianxiu, you have granted me more than ten years and wasted so many years of my time. If it had not been for you, because of you, Chen family, I would have been on the other side and led the present civilization to achieve a qualitative leap! Today, if you are so pedantic, I will sacrifice myself with your blood and break through that gap! "


    After all, Yan Yuanlong''s body is full of manic energy!


    At that moment, he touched the ten sides of heaven and earth and roared: "Chen Tianxiu, I''ll show you how I survived in the Stargate."


    In an instant!


    Yan Yuanlong turned into a sharp blade with thousands of meters long. He was angry at Chen Tianxiu!


    Chen Tianxiu''s eyebrows coagulated, but shook his head, sighed: "obstinate, let''s seal you for another ten years!"


    After that, Chen Tianxiu moved, his body turned into ten thousand feet, and his whole body was emitting a huge golden halo!


    This dharma body, like a giant capturing heaven and earth, stands between heaven and earth, and has the momentum of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth and stirring the winds and winds of all directions!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Tianxiu''s golden body is ten thousand feet high. With a big hand clapping, a thousand hand Buddha statue is instantly transformed into a thousand meter long blade made by Yan Yuanlong!


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth are shaking!


    The whole sea, set off hundreds of meters high waves!


    Above the sea, it is like the end of the world!


    Nearby aircraft carrier and warship, at the moment in the wind and waves, seems insignificant!


    The thousand handed Buddha collides with the shining blade, and bursts out the intense energy luster!


    The whole heaven and earth, are full of terrible energy pressure!


    All things, at the moment, seem very small.


    That scattered energy, full of this piece of heaven and earth, is enough to smash all creatures and objects!


    "Roar!"


    Yan Yuanlong''s body shape suddenly retreats several kilometers, full of scarlet eyes, is very unwilling. Then, he rises again, carries the supreme power, and rushes to Chen Tianxiu!


    In an instant, the two men from the sea, all the way to the sky, and then hit the clouds!


    Chen Kesheng falls on the sea surface, looks up at the fierce energy pressure from his head, and then he is so dazzled that he can lock in the black and red dragon egg in tianxindao ancestral temple.


    Brush!


    In an instant, Chen Kesheng flashed to the dragon egg, with a trace of blue electric current on his body.


    He looked at the dragon egg which was slowly broken in front of him with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "in the end, the black dragon heart belongs to me."


    After that, Chen Kesheng raised his hand and saw three layers of gold circle array pattern in his hand. These three layers of golden aperture array looked very obscure, with weird characters flashing.


    On the surface of the black red dragon egg, which is like the shell of magma, Chen Kesheng''s hand stepped out of the darkness of the ancestral hall.


    "Kesheng, you still have a chance to turn back."Laozu, standing in the place of half Yin and half Yang at the moment, with the indifference on his face, he stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were clear and dignified.


    Chen Kesheng stares at the figure of the old ancestor, and a trace of reluctance and sternness flashed from the corner of his eye, and he says, "Laozu! Is Kesheng unworthy in your eyes? "


    Lao Zu shook his head and sighed: "Kesheng, you are too young and know too little. On the other side, it''s not as simple as you think. What''s more, your elder brother also said that your body is not perfect, and is not the best person for this black dragon heart. At that time, Zhiying tried so many times that she succeeded in the experiment on clay monkeys. This black dragon heart is for him. However, we still have to wait for the bad things in this small area in three years according to the original plan. Come back, Kesheng. I can plead for you. "


    After hearing this, Chen Kesheng''s eyes turned red. Looking at the black dragon heart in front of him, he yelled angrily: "no! I''m not going to stop here! Ancestor, I know, all along, in your eyes, my separation is dispensable. This family is the root and future of Chen family. I''ve heard it countless times, countless times. I asked myself a long time ago, why the fate of separation is to guard the family all the time, why can''t I lead Chen family to another glory? Until that day, I saw the door, saw a bit of the other side of the elegant demeanor, I understood, life, is to rely on their own earned! Today, I just want to get this black dragon heart, let everyone see, I have my own destiny


    After that, Chen Kesheng turned his head and looked at his father with a fierce look on his face. He said, "don''t stop me, or there will be another memorial tablet in this ancestral hall!"

 Chapter 1149

    Smell speech, the ancestor helplessly shakes his head to sigh, the way: "that you can have a try."


    Having said that, the ancestor still stands in the same place, still carries both hands, looks ancient well has no wave, the body also does not have any potential and the energy prestige.


    Chen Kesheng''s eyes congealed. He knew that Laozu was not a simple character, although he had never seen his hand.


    However, he understood that the miracle of being able to come back alive from that place was by no means a simple character.


    "Kesheng is rude!"


    Chen Kesheng yelled angrily, followed, raised his hand, grabbed at the sky, and yanked it down!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a huge black cloud layer directly formed a tornado cloud because of Chen Kesheng''s fierce drag, and then turned into a sharp arrow through the sky. The arrow was a hundred Zhang in size, carrying the towering blue and white thunder, and then sent out a piercing sound of breaking the sky, shooting at the ancestor!


    The ancestor picks the eyebrow, looks at the sky cloud arrow, calmly raises the hand.


    The cloud arrow, whistling, has penetrated the heaven and earth, the arrow carries the thunder force all over the sky, hovers in front of the ancestor one meter!


    Between heaven and earth, you can see this hundreds of meters long cloud arrow, just like the sky criminal law!


    The towering pressure and the force of the raging thunder destroyed all the buildings nearby!


    However, only this ancestral hall, which was covered by the white and soft energy barrier emitted by the ancestors, was preserved.


    Then, with a twist of the corner of his eye, he grasped the sky with his bare hands. The huge cloud arrow running through the heaven and earth quickly shrank in the palm of his palm. Finally, it was absorbed by the power of space twisted in the palm of his hand!


    Whoa!


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the sky and earth are bright again.


    The sky is clear and the sun is burning.


    Because of Chen Kesheng''s attack, the whole world was clear again.


    But the old ancestor, still indifferent to stand in place, the corner of his mouth smiling at Chen Kesheng, said: "back to shore."


    Did Chen Kesheng take a puff from the corner of his eye and roared: "what is turning back?! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    With this roar, Chen Kesheng was covered with blue thunder, thunderkala''s!


    Around, there are constantly thunder from the sky, leaving more than a dozen dark pits on the ground!


    Zikaka!


    Chen Kesheng raised his hand and thundered several times. It was just like the punishment of heaven and earth. The destruction fell on the head of his ancestor!


    Lao Zu raised his head and reflected the sky thunder in his eyes. Then he spread his hands to the sky, and the thunder all over the sky hit his head!


    However, all of these thunder disappeared in the twisted space whirlpool above the head of the ancestors, and then fell on the unmanned areas and streets of Tianxin Island, and some even fell on the sea level, wreaking havoc around aircraft carriers and warships!


    The soldiers on the aircraft carrier and warship, looking at the thunder falling in the surrounding sea area, are also terrified!


    Because, at the moment, in their eyes, the sky is full of strange thunder and clouds stirring, can not see any shadow.


    "Report to the captain! Enemy ship on the left


    "Fight! Give me a good beating


    "Invade our waters, let them come back and never come back!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Dada!


    In an instant, several domestic warships fired shells!


    There are also main gun machine guns, firing dense bullets in the sea, forming a dense line of fire defense!


    There are shells and missiles all over the sky!


    This sea area, also started the war!


    More than a dozen enemy ships, under the high-speed firing of dense guns in the territory, directly exploded and sank several ships!


    A hundred years of humiliation, today return!


    "Fight! Fight to the death! Our territory is inviolable! "


    Within the territory of the two aircraft carriers, is also flying more than a dozen fighters, flying into the air, with enemy aircraft carrier fighters, launched a fierce battle in the sky!


    Eagle strikes the sky!


    Missiles in all directions!


    The whole sea area is a picture of modern war!


    There was smoke everywhere.


    When he looked back at Chen''s ancestral hall, his eyes showed a light chill at the moment. Looking at Chen Kesheng, who was surrounded by the force of thunder, he said, "I''m stubborn."


    Chen Kesheng sneers at the corners of his mouth. His eyes turn into blue thunder eyes, and then Kara braves the thunder.


    He said: "Laozu, I''m going to settle this black dragon heart. Since you want to stop me, then don''t blame Kesheng for his ruthlessness!"


    After all, Chen Kesheng''s body was disillusioned and turned into a thunderbolt. He rushed straight forward. His right arm and five fingers were close together, just like a thunder knife. He directly carried the furious energy and pressure, and aimed at the old ancestor''s chest and went through!


    Second card!


    At that moment, a white light flashed in his eyes. Then, his body was slightly on one side. At the critical moment, he directly avoided Chen Kesheng''s hand grenade knife!


    And all this is just in the blink of an eye.When Chen Kesheng fails to hit, the whole person turns into thunder. At the moment when he crosses the side of his body, Lao Zu raises his foot, hits his knee, and severely hits Chen Kesheng''s abdomen!


    Boom!


    At that moment, Chen Kesheng was directly hit by his grandfather''s knee and flew out for tens of meters. Several walls collapsed!


    Come on!


    It''s so fast!


    Laozu''s action is faster than Chen Kesheng who turns into thunder!


    Boom!


    Chen Kesheng rose from the ruins, his body covered with thunder, his eyes staring, full of anger, looking at the still plain old ancestor, roared: "why, why do you want me to do it!"


    The ancestor laughed and said, "no one is forcing you. It''s you who have a deep mind and too many obsessions. Why not let it go? "


    "No way!"


    Chen Kesheng roared, followed, rushed again, and directly fought with his ancestor!


    Every time out of the fist out of the leg, are easily blocked by the ancestors!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the grandfather directly grasped Chen Kesheng''s arms full of thunder. Then, he was cold in the corner of his eye and said, "you are not qualified yet!"


    Bang!


    In a flash, Lao Zu grabbed Chen Kesheng''s arms and threw them on the ground!


    Click!


    In an instant, Chen Kesheng''s thunder power directly defeated the ground and bombarded out a huge pit!


    All the crushed stones, all by the force of thunder, fly in the air, and then crumble, disintegrate, into dust!


    The whole ground, full of a hundred meters of huge pit, completely cracked!


    Chen Kesheng lies in the pit, full of blue thunder, and then, gradually, the power of the thunder dissipates.


    Laozu stood on one side, looked down at Chen Kesheng on the ground and said, "do you want to continue to fight?"


    Chen Kesheng looked up at the sky, his eyes changed from normal pupils to monstrous blue thunder eyes!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge thunderbolt, like the doomsday catastrophe, fell directly on Chen Kesheng!


    At that moment, Lao Zu leaped hundreds of meters, staring at the center of the huge thunder storm. There, a figure hanging his head, slowly stood up from the ground, thick hair flying!


    The whole range of hundreds of meters, is full of that raging thunderstorm!


    In particular, the figure in the center eye of the thunderstorm, with its energy and pressure rising rapidly, directly broke the shackles of the other side of the road, and rushed into the pseudo other shore in one fell swoop!


    My father twisted his eyes, and his clothes were stirred by the force of the raging thunder.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "out of control."

 Chapter 1150

    In my grandfather''s eyes, Chen Kesheng is like a storm eye of thunder, and his body is full of raging thunder, which is several times stronger than the previous momentum!


    Fake the other shore!


    Chen Kesheng was so angry that he went beyond half a step to the other side of the river and reached the realm of pseudo other shore!


    Incredible!


    Above the sky, Chen Tianxiu and Yan Yuanlong felt the energy catastrophe fluctuation from the lower Tianxin island at the same time!


    "Fake the other shore!"


    Yan Yuanlong''s eyes were frozen and his face was full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Kesheng could achieve this kind of state.


    Then, with a ferocious sneer on his face, he said: "Chen Tianxiu, Chen''s family and separation are no longer compatible. Today, you are forced to upgrade your realm and return to the peak. Once you are dead, Chen Kesheng will be in charge of the Chen family alone! At that time, our family will be faced with slaughter. If you want to make me today, how about Chen''s family? "


    Yan Yuanlong talks and laughs, and his energy is more and more vigorous.


    Chen Tianxiu just glanced at Tianxin Island below, which was huge and dazzling, and covered with countless lightning spots!


    Too strong!


    Chen Kesheng, after all, failed to resist the attack from the energy rules behind the door, showing signs of rampage!


    This is like the king of disciples'' Royal sword. Once rampant, it will stimulate the body''s maximum potential and exert its incomparably powerful energy to walk with the killing.


    Unless, have more powerful force to suppress it, otherwise, just exhausted and die!


    Of course, it does not rule out relying on oneself to stabilize the mind, stick to the original mind and return to the normal state.


    However, such a situation is rare. It is entirely based on the individual''s mind and potential.


    At the moment when Chen Tianxiu was distracted, Yan Yuanlong''s step on the sky had already stepped on it!


    On the vast sky, a huge white foot directly broke through the clouds and trampled on Chen Tianxiu''s head. He wanted to crush Chen Tianxiu with one foot!


    "If you are distracted at this time, you will lose miserably!"


    Yan Yuanlong roared.


    Chen Tianxiu raised his eyebrows, sword eyebrows and stars. He was as indifferent as a knife. He raised his right fist and hit his giant foot on the sky!


    Boom!


    This fist, carrying the rules of strength, is ten times more than ten!


    Direct is like a huge sword rising from the sky, penetrating the huge sole of the foot, and then smashing the sole of the foot!


    Energy storm, with fist and foot collision moment, burst out!


    A circle of energy wave, quickly burst in the sky!


    Boom!


    That sound is more powerful than sonic boom!


    The clouds in the middle of the sky are all shattered by this collapsing energy storm!


    From the satellite perspective of outer space, we can see that on the huge blue planet, above the sea area, the thick white clouds, suddenly appeared a huge big hole!


    A circular energy wave, directly centered on the huge hole, then spread to all directions!


    In a flash, the sea and clouds, all disappeared!


    At that time, the satellite picked up the signal again.


    All instruments and equipment in the Kyushu General Administration, including the interior of the Imperial Palace, were restored to normal.


    All the satellite monitoring images can clearly see Tianxin island and the battle situation over Tianxin island!


    On the sea, dozens of warships are fighting fiercely!


    Boom!


    All kinds of explosions, in this sea area four!


    Same time, all coastal areas!


    Armed regiments and battlefield weapons were assembled at the first time and displayed on the coastline!


    At the moment, the other two supreme masters and the supreme one who has put on battle armor again are sitting on the four sides of the coastline and commanding the sea area closely!


    At the same time, the border near the border, the change of all countries, all Chen Bing border line!


    The remaining domestic combat group is on high alert at this moment. All weapons and ammunition are loaded!


    In case of war, fight directly!


    Six of you, sitting on the shoreline, watching the energy storm on the sea.


    On the side of the body, there are various instruments and satellite displays.


    "The report is supreme! At present, there are American warships in the sea area! "


    A man in combat uniform, reporting now.


    At first glance, the position is not low.


    "The United States can''t help it! Give me the order to fight, transfer the aircraft carrier, and fight to the end! "


    One of the nobles, whose hair was gray, burst out in his eyes at the moment, and his whole body was filled with the courage and momentum that the supreme should have!


    "The report is supreme! In the southwest sea area, the monkey state-owned change, has mobilized dozens of warships, as well as hidden country warships


    "Damn it! This group of black monkeys, at this time, dare to covet the waters in our territory! Give me the order of war! Who dares to cross my sea area an inch, though far away, will be punished! "Another irascible supreme, at the moment, directly waved his hand and roared!


    Instantaneous time, the southwest sea area, the territory warship cruises, the magazine all fills!


    The banners are rustling!


    Where we''re going, where we''re going!


    Those black monkey''s warships, which were transformed from fishing boats, immediately withdrew from the sea when they saw the destroyers and frigates being searched in the territory!


    "Back, back! Get back! Damn it! You''re blind. You don''t see much. Is that the latest destroyer


    On the old warship of monkey Kingdom, a man in war uniform is now angry with the soldiers around him.


    In his eyes, seven new destroyers, fully armed, are now sailing at the sea border between the two countries.


    The sea behemoths, like steel beasts at the moment, cast a shadow over their hearts.


    Damn it!


    Who said the territory is all paper tigers.


    Seven destroyers came all at once, enough to kill monkey kingdom!


    In the frigate center of the dozen monkey state warships, three destroyers and frigates of the hidden Kingdom, there are foreign commanders with white beard.


    They held up their binoculars and looked at the warships coming slowly in front of them!


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Isn''t it that there is a war going on in the southeast? Why, and warships coming here? I don''t want to fight it! People like the emperor must destroy us


    The commander with white beard, wearing a white war cap, was full of excited anger.


    "Report, commander! According to the information from the US aircraft carrier, they are in a state of anxious battle with their territory. They want to ask for our support


    A soldier, with a discipline book, reports.


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Damn brookril, there''s no way I''m going to get into this muddy water! Call brookril right now. My warships and aircraft carrier fleet will not easily cross the sea boundary. Let him play ball by himself! FUCK£¡¡±


    The white bearded commander slapped the railings of the warship angrily, then turned and left the deck directly.

 Chapter 1151

    The white bearded commander left the deck and returned to the command room. He received a call from the largest commander of the hidden kingdom!


    "Georgina, get out of the waters of China! At once


    On the other side of the phone, there was a roar!


    George Na, the commander of the warship, was still puzzled at the moment. He raised his eagle''s nose and asked, "Jingshou, why is this? It''s just a Chinese country. Our warships are parked in the sea area of monkey kingdom. Do they dare to invade me


    "Pig! You stupid pig! You look at your warship again, what sea area is it in now! Get out of the sea now


    On the other end of the phone, the head of the scene growled.


    George''s red eyes show that he has crossed the sea area!


    ¡°FUCK£¡ What''s the matter, you fools! I want you to stay in the sea area of monkey country, why do you want to cross the border without permission! "


    George growled, and then urged them to yell, "turn around now, back! Back now


    But it is too late.


    On the instrument of the warship, the challenge arena shows that a flashing red light spot is hitting them at a very fast speed!


    All the soldiers of the warships are stunned!


    This abnormal speed is absolutely not a warship can do!


    Next, everyone looked up, through the porthole, looking at the sea level!


    There, a blue wave, directly split!


    On the sea level, a figure with hands on his back, stepping on the sea!


    But in an instant, the figure, carrying the supreme imperial pressure, stood in front of the three warships.


    Georgina saw the man standing on the sea. He shook himself and roared, "come on! Give me back! Back


    Emperor!


    One person''s posture, resist all enemies!


    He set foot on the sea alone. His eyes were bleak. Looking at the three warships in front of him, he sighed and said, "China is not as weak as it was a hundred years ago. Decades ago, I made a decree with you. Today, if you cross the sea area within our territory, you will tear up the order. In this case, you can all stay."


    The emperor teacher finished saying, raised his hand and made the action of lifting up!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    In an instant, three warships were directly lifted out of the sea by a special rule force.


    The sea water flowed out from the drain of the warship. On the warship, hundreds of soldiers of the hidden state were standing unsteadily because of the shaking of the warship. All of them were staggering!


    The next second, the emperor master hands!


    Boom!


    Three warships were directly squeezed by a special space force, and then all the ammunition on the warships exploded!


    It''s like fireworks in the air!


    Facing each other directly, the three warships turned into three pieces of scrap iron squeezed into flat plates, and then they were thrown by the emperor''s division. They crossed the sea area thousands of miles away and directly fell on the battle group harbor of the hidden Kingdom thousands of miles away!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the harbor of the hermit country has gathered thousands of soldiers, all armed and on standby.


    At the moment, on the sea surface, three warships, which were squeezed into flat plates, crashed into the harbor and overturned the waves tens of meters high!


    Several leaders of the Hermit Kingdom and several remaining disciples of the recluse Kingdom saw this scene, and all their eyes were dignified and angry!


    However, before they said anything, there was a voice falling from the sky.


    "In the name of the emperor and teacher, I formally admonish the hidden state that those who violate our territory will not be forgiven!"


    "There is no negotiation at all."


    As soon as the words fell, the leaders of the Hermit Kingdom and the king of his disciples became very ugly.


    At the Jingshou mansion at No. 10 Downing Street, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, standing in front of the British window in a black suit, looked at the scenery outside, and said in a deep voice: "give me my order, let the disciples die at once! Don''t try again! The emperor has made a move. This farce should be over. "


    "Yes, Lord Jingshou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen''s Tianxin island.


    Foreign eight kings, at the moment with the seven kings in the territory!


    The whole sky is broken, and the sky is falling apart!


    In a flash, the king of the four disciples of the Hermit Kingdom received the instruction of the leader of the territory and quickly left the center of the battlefield!


    However, a thick hair flying figure, the whole body surging with manic black thunder!


    Above the sky, the pure black sword of kingship is on the verge of disintegration!


    Han Feng, at the moment, his eyes are red, and his body is filled with strange black energy, which seems to destroy this square Qiongyu!


    "Why did you run away from me


    Han Feng said in a cold voice that every word is like the criminal law of Haotian, which triggers the pure black sword of kingship on the sky!At that moment, the pure black king''s sword, its broken body and falling material, fell on the ground, just like a meteorite falling down, smashing several deep pits!


    At the moment, the four kings of the hidden kingdom were staring at Han Feng, who stood in the direction of their departure with one person''s posture, and all his eyes showed a strong look of anger.


    Among them, the king of disciples in the seventh region of the hidden Kingdom, who was blond and blue eyed, said with a cold smile: "Han Feng! Get out of here! I''ll come when I want to, and I''ll go if I want to! If you insist on blocking us, we don''t mind killing a king of disciples in your territory in the seventh district today


    This blonde man, who looks in his thirties, has just stepped into the realm of king of the seven districts by opening up the seventh district through Chen Kesheng.


    ¡°Shit£¡ get the hell out of here! Han Zhanshen, you are not in a stable state now. If you continue to fight, you will surely run away! "


    "You want to drag us away? FUCK£¡¡±


    The king of the disciples of the reclusive Kingdom, in a shrill and angry voice.


    However.


    A cold hum, resounding through the world!


    Han Feng''s eyes were full of anger and awe. His eyes swept at the four king of hermit disciples and said, "you can try it!"


    Say it!


    The king of four disciples, directly to Han Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the sky above, blue fall, five figures, quickly fight together!


    The scattered energy storm is enough to destroy a city and a country!


    At the moment, Han Feng is extremely brave. His momentum and realm have always been in the peak state of the king of disciples in seven districts!


    He hit a disciple king in the chest with his fist, smashing him to pieces like a star. He flew hundreds of meters away!


    The king of the disciples drew a meteor in the air, and then his body quickly soared into a huge stone man with a height of 100 meters!


    He directly grasped a tall building on the ground, held it in his hand, as a stick, jerked towards Han Feng!


    At that moment, the tall building in the hands of the giant, carrying a manic momentum, hit Han Feng!


    Compared with the 100 meter high building, Hanfeng is just a small black spot!


    However!


    At that moment, Han Feng''s left arm was lifted to the side of his body. His five fingers were opened. There was an air wave in his palm. Weng''s voice exploded!


    Like air waves!


    In a flash!


    In front of the air barrier, the high-rise building, which was waved by the stone giant of 100 meters high, was directly shot and broken into powder!

 Chapter 1152

    Roar!


    A roar!


    The petrified giant, hundreds of meters high, blows out with a fist. The fist eye carries a huge energy storm, compressing the air in front of his fist, and then forms a huge roaring sound!


    Han Feng''s eyes congealed, his eyes burst with a strong sense of war, and his body was in the middle of the air, and he directly escaped the blow of the petrochemical giant!


    The next second, Han Feng has stood in front of the petrochemical giant.


    At the moment, Han Feng''s figure is the size of the petrochemical giant''s nose!


    Next, Han Feng raised his right fist high. Although his fist was small, the terror energy contained in it could not be underestimated and underestimated by anyone!


    It''s a kill!


    The power of Han Feng''s fist is like the punishment of heaven and earth. In a flash, a dense black energy storm of compression formed at the eye of the fist!


    Boom!


    The black fist, which drags the comet''s hot star tail, directly hits the petrochemical giant''s eyebrow!


    Click!


    Fist and that petrifaction giant eyebrow collision, broke out the earth shaking roar!


    The whole petrifaction giant''s eyebrow center, began to crack, and then the crack has been along the petrifaction giant''s eyebrow center, quickly spread all over the face!


    Bang!


    The head of the petrified giant is smashed in an instant!


    It''s like a rock burst by an anti-aircraft gun!


    Roar!


    A roar, resounding through the world!


    The petrified giant, whose head was smashed by a blow, staggered back a few steps, and then began to crumble and disintegrate!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters high, the real giant, the body began to crumble, forming a yellow sand like waterfall, since the Milky Way fell nine days, forming a magnificent landscape!


    On the ground, a wounded figure fell on the yellow sand covered with the ground, spitting blood!


    High above, Han Feng coldly looked at the king of disciples on the ground, his mouth showed a light disdain.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on the other three disciples, and he said in a cold voice, "if you want to go, you can leave your royal origin."


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Han Feng, you are a fool


    "Death! It''s just a god of war in China. Three of us are enough to kill you! "


    The king of the two disciples of the reclusive Kingdom, yelling at him now!


    The remaining king of the seven districts, who was blond and blue eyed and had a hooked nose, stepped out with a cold smile and said, "previously, we didn''t have a good fight. Now, I will meet you in person! I''m here to see if the invincible myth, the king of disciples in the seven districts of China, is a false fabrication! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of the seven districts disciples, who had golden hair and blue eyes, disappeared directly in the same place, leaving a shadow behind!


    And in the next second, he has stood in front of Han Feng, raised his hand to the ground and opened his hand.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, all the metal objects on the ground where his palm pointed to, even the steel bars poured on the ground and the transportation pipelines under the ground, as long as they were metal, all rose from the ground, overturned the road surface, and then quickly flew to the golden haired and blue eyed king of disciples in the seven districts.


    In the process of this leap, these metal objects quickly gathered together, as if they were firmly poured together. In a moment, they formed a huge spear!


    Then, the king of the disciples of the seven districts, who was blond and blue eyed, threw his big hand and made a throwing gesture. The huge metal spear with tens of meters long suspended in the air directly burst out red stars, carrying the supreme power throughout the heaven and earth, and shot at Han Feng!


    The huge metal spear, with its huge energy field, is like an intercontinental missile!


    What''s more, the Spear''s head, rubbing with the air, produces a hot temperature, which directly burns through the void!


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the sky, a huge metal spear, directly stabbed Han Feng!


    Han Feng eyes a congealed, open with bare hands, and chest palm!


    Hold the head of the huge metal spear with both hands!


    Dazzling stars and hot temperature, enough to melt everything!


    And that huge metal spear carrying the momentum, directly Han Feng from mid air horizontal push hundreds of meters!


    Whoosh!


    The next second, Han Feng, together with his huge metal spear, shoots directly into a mountain peak in Tianxin Island, piercing the whole mountain and leaving a huge trench!


    Smoke everywhere, smoke and dust fly!


    The king of the disciples of the seven districts, who was blond and blue eyed, stood in the air, with disdain in his mouth, looked at the mountain which had been directly knocked over hundreds of meters away and said with a smile: "hum! It seems that the power of the king of disciples in the seven districts of China is no more than that! Let''s go


    The golden haired and blue eyed king of the seven divisions, with a wave of his hand, turned to go!


    But, the next second!


    In the flattened mountain peak, a little cold!


    A huge metal spear, directly shot out, carrying the power of thunderbolt all over the sky, arousing the vision of heaven and earth!Boom!


    The speed of the spear directly broke through the boundary of the other side!


    In the blink of an eye, the spear directly pierced a backward king of disciples!


    The king of the disciples of the reclusive Kingdom did not know what had happened. He saw his chest pierced by a little cold light. In the next moment, his body directly burst into ashes!


    Even so, the spear was still powerful and went straight to another king of the disciples of the six districts!


    The king of disciples in the six districts, as if facing a great enemy, urged his whole body''s energy and used his own control over the rules. He raised his hand and swept several dragons to absorb water, forming a seven layer wave shield in front of him!


    But!


    Bang bang bang!


    The spear of that little star awn, directly with an invincible posture, pierced through seven layers of wave shields!


    Poof!


    In an instant, the spear pierced through the king of the Sixth Division disciples, and then he went straight to the last golden haired and blue eyed king of the seventh district disciples!


    "You want to die!"


    The king of the seven districts, the king of the golden haired and blue eyed disciples, roared in the words of the hermit kingdom!


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed at the spear!


    The spear, as it approached the king of the golden haired and blue eyed disciple, was as if it had hit a very piercing shield, and the whole spear was broken and disintegrated!


    The next moment!


    The king of the disciples of the seven districts, with fair hair and blue eyes, is full of anger!


    With a stroke of his hands, the sky and the earth are full of metal materials, and they fly into the sky quickly. Then behind him, he forms countless spears and swords!


    These spears and Knights'' swords are shining with the metallic luster of the monstrous home!


    "In the name of Lancelot, I give you destruction!"


    Then the king of the seven divisions, who was blonde and blue eyed, raised his right hand and pointed to a figure standing on the top of the flattened mountain!


    Whoosh!


    The sword rain and spears all over the sky shoot at the mountain peak!


    Such towering power and terrifying energy fluctuations can directly shoot through the whole Tianxin island!


    On the whole sea level, it''s also a reflection. It''s like an apocalyptic scene!

 Chapter 1153

    The whole sky is covered with metal spears and Knights'' swords!


    It''s like a cannon in the sky, exploding and firing dense weapons that can destroy the city!


    In a flash, that mountain, just like being bombarded by cosmic weapons!


    Boom! Boom!


    Into the eye, is full of debris, smoke everywhere, rocks splash!


    Such dense and indiscriminate bombing is enough to destroy a city or even a country!


    It''s like an undifferentiated attack at the nuclear level!


    In a flash, the world is full of scattered terror energy!


    The whole mountain seems to have been pierced and leveled!


    The king of the disciples in the seven districts, who was blond and blue eyed, gave a ferocious sneer at the mountain peaks hundreds of meters away that had been bombed to the ground, and said with a cold smile: "the king of disciples in China, it''s just so! It''s beyond our means


    His voice just fell, the corner of his mouth sneer has not bloomed, suddenly solidified.


    Because, in his blue eyes, the center of the storm full of smoke and fire, a figure full of monstrous black flame, step by step out of the ruins!


    At that moment, a black flame of several meters high surged up on his body. No, to be exact, it was the energy body of black matter, which formed the flame armor on Han Feng''s body!


    Step on it!


    Han Feng steps out!


    He stepped heavily on a broken stone, which was directly torn into powder by the rampant black matter energy body.


    At that moment, the black material energy flame behind him directly formed a ferocious roaring black glutton!


    The gluttonous roared up to the sky and made a terrible roar!


    Just this roar is enough to shake the world!


    Then, the sound wave centered on Han Feng and spread hundreds of miles around!


    Whoosh!


    Han Feng moved!


    He directly kicks on the ground with both legs, carrying the supreme power of Taotie boxing, and rises from the sky!


    At that moment, in the sight of the golden haired and blue eyed king of the seven regions of the reclusive Kingdom, he saw a black figure coming to the extreme, full of terrible energy storm!


    Bang!


    He has not yet had time to use his own attribute strength, that towering anger powerful blow, directly and violently hit his chin!


    Whoosh!


    The king of the disciples of the seventh division, with his fair hair and blue eyes, was like a falling meteor. He burst into the sky and broke through the clouds and the atmosphere!


    Hum!


    In an instant, above the sky, under the clouds!


    A huge metal colored aperture!


    It''s the size of a football field, covered with obscure characters and patterns!


    It has carved marks of various knights and weapons.


    Then, in this halo like the brand of heaven and earth, ten foreign knights wearing Knights'' armor and riding horses slowly emerged!


    Behind them are thousands of knights!


    It''s just like the gods coming down to the earth!


    Such a scene is more terrible than the end of the day!


    The Knights of Chen Bing''s armour are all in metal color. They walk from the sky!


    Shin!


    In an instant, thousands of knights in the hands of the Long Ge, all angry pointing to the Han Feng below!


    Then, under the leading charge of the ten knights, the thousands of Knights'' battle groups, directly carrying the fierce pressure and destroying the withered and decaying fighting power, swooped down!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only the knight''s battle group in the sky!


    Such a horrible scene is a sharp weapon to attack the city!


    Knight charge!


    Above Qiongyu, the king of the disciples of the seven districts with golden hair and blue eyes, looked at Han Feng, who was submerged by the knight''s charge below!


    This is his best shot!


    With this blow, he launched a bloody slaughter in the seventh area behind the gate, directly destroying an unknown territory behind the door!


    "Let you taste the taste of destruction!"


    The king''s angry, blue haired face.


    However!


    What shocked him happened.


    At the place where the Knights'' battle group swallowed up, a black figure suddenly rose and turned into a gluttonous man with ancient fury!


    it was thousands of meters high!


    With a roar of fury, the figure flew hundreds of knights. Those Knights turned into light spots and then broke into pieces between heaven and earth!


    All of this happened in a moment. Under the ferocious power of the human form, the Knights'' order was soon destroyed, turned into light spots and disappeared under the sky!


    Standing in the distance under the sky, the king of the disciples of the seven districts, with golden hair and blue eyes, saw this scene, and his eyelids leaped wildly!


    He raised his eyebrows and took a look at the sky above the gluttonous figure.The sword of kingship on the verge of disintegration.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Han Feng fell into a riot!


    If he drags him down, sooner or later he will fall into a violent run!


    Once this thought passed in his mind, the king of the seven regions disciples, who was blond in the Hermit Kingdom, turned around and began to run away!


    At that moment, he played a speed he had never had before and wanted to escape from here!


    However, with a roar, he raised his hand, stretched out his huge black claws, directly scattered the clouds, and grasped the king of the fleeing foreign disciples!


    "Damn it! FUCK£¡¡±


    The king of the golden haired, blue eyed disciple, roared and urged his ultimate energy to escape.


    However, the huge claws, just like a mountain from the sky!


    Boom!


    The claws connect directly with the clouds, and hold the king of the disciples of the seven districts with golden hair and blue eyes in the palm!


    Then, the huge claw of the human form grabs and sends out the manic energy fluctuation of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    Palm, a body covered with metal armor figure, open arms, struggling to resist this huge claw!


    But the next moment.


    Poof!


    A burst of blood mist, all over the sky!


    Far away in the territory of the hidden Kingdom, a heavily guarded territory, an ancient building that has never appeared in the eyes of the world.


    Seven candles, two out, one weak.


    And in these seven candlelight, burning the most blazing one, is also in the next second, directly put out without warning!


    Roar!


    A roar from the ancient flood beast comes from the depth of this ancient building!


    Two eyes bigger than the lantern shining with monstrous red light, burst out a huge terror of energy pressure!


    A huge claw full of scales, from the depths of this ancient building, but just contact with the outside of a little sunlight, an electric barrier, will directly that huge black full of scales claws, to repel!


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar to vent his inner anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Han Feng.


    At the moment, he has been transformed into human form, standing on the ground full of debris, and his whole body is in a broken scene.


    He was covered with scars and his clothes were not covered by burning clothes.


    Overhead, the faltering sword of kingship is likely to fall at any time.

 Chapter 1154

    At the moment of his fall, a red figure burst from the distance, and then held his right shoulder and stood him.


    Ye Fan, the red jiaonu Wei full of rage at the moment, looked at Han Feng, whose eyes were covered with scars, and said, "it''s hard."


    Han Feng laughs miserably, spit blood, way: "I try my best."


    Ye Fan is full of respect and admiration.


    Looking at the scene like hell.


    What''s more, he did his best to kill the king of three disciples in the state of Yin with the power of one person, and seriously injured one of them. Among them, the king of seven disciples, the most powerful in the state of Yin, was also killed!


    Such a result is worthy of being the first king of disciples in the territory!


    Too strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Chen''s ancestral hall, the center of the thunder storm, a figure, at this moment, has reached the realm of pseudo other shore.


    Chen Kesheng, just like the king of thunder, burst out the force of thunder in his eyes, staring at the dignified ancestor in front of him, and said, "Laozu! Didn''t you think that I could also reach the realm of pseudo other shore? "


    Lao Zu''s face was dark and he was staring at Chen Kesheng, who was out of control. He must have accepted the temptation of those creatures in the seventh area behind the door.


    Now, he is out of control and is likely to do more irrational things.


    So.


    Lao Zu sighed, raised his steps, and walked step by step to Chen Kesheng, who was in the center of the thunderstorm. He said, "Kesheng, I admit that you are also gifted, but many times, it''s a very important thing. That''s how your life is, and it can''t be changed. It''s not easy to go against the weather. Now, in the capacity of Chen''s ancestor, I would like to give you advice once again and stop here. There is still room for maneuver. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Kesheng looked up at the sky with a laugh and then said, "stop? Why should I stop? I feel full of strength now! You all say that these creatures are ominous, but I don''t think so. They can give me powerful power to realize my wish. Today, I''m going to show you how Chen Kesheng, who you''ve never looked up to, controls the world! "


    Say it!


    When Chen Kesheng raised his hand, he fell directly from the sky, leaving hundreds of meters long gullies on the ground, and then cleaved to his ancestors!


    The grandfather raised his eyebrows and looked at the thunder which was raging with the power of destruction. He sighed helplessly.


    And then.


    At that moment.


    Heaven and earth lose color.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a white light spot in the center of Tianxin Island, which rapidly enlarges and explodes the unprecedented energy pressure in this area!


    That moment, between heaven and earth, are covered by the white light point!


    At that moment, between heaven and earth, there was a new energy body that could go straight to Xiaohan!


    On the sky, suddenly appeared a broken King''s sword with only 30% of its body left!


    This sword of kingship suddenly appears, golden color!


    The whole body is gold, and there are five bright gemstones of different colors at the hilt, shining with dazzling brilliance!


    At the moment of the appearance of the sword of kingship, a golden light wave swept thousands of miles around, covering the sea area.


    In the space between heaven and earth, the remaining swords of kingship tended to be quiet under the radiation of the golden light wave, and then turned into light spots and all disappeared in the sky and earth.


    Even Han Feng''s precarious sword of kingship dissipated in an instant under the radiation of this golden light wave.


    Everyone, look up to the sky!


    In the sky, there is only this huge sword of golden kingship. The five colored gems on it are shining with strange light.


    King of gold!


    The king of gold!


    It is said that decades ago, there was a king of disciples with great fighting power, who reached the other shore with the qualification of the king of disciples!


    It is also the only one among the disciples behind the door, who first achieved the kingdom of the disciples, and then reached the other side of the realm!


    However, everyone said that the king of gold did not achieve the other side of the border, at most, it was just a pseudo border.


    Because, in a world war decades ago, the king of gold disappeared. No one knew where the king of gold was going, let alone whether he was alive or dead.


    Many people say that the king of gold died in front of the star gate behind the door.


    Once upon a time, in the first battle of guarding the gate, several king of disciples died, and also several kings on the other side were killed.


    The most widely spread is that the king of gold, with the power of one person, blocked the gate and resisted the invasion of other shore creatures.


    It won decades for the later creation project.


    At this moment, the golden sword of kingship between heaven and earth directly attracted the attention of all the king of disciples, as well as the master of Lin Pavilion, the leader of winning alliance and the emperor Fu Zai.


    It''s him!


    In the ancestral hall, the figure of the old ancestor, more and more tall, the momentum of his body, is also suddenly lifted, directly to the other side of the border!"You You are on the other side


    Chen Kesheng''s eyes were full of shock!


    Ancestor, it''s really the other side of the land!


    Legend, not fake!


    Not only he, but all the people in the outside world, were all full of horror!


    Several of the king of disciples in the United States, at this moment, saw that the sword of royal power sent out the pressure of the other side of the land, all of them showed a dignified color.


    China is indeed a great ancient country.


    The inside story is so deep!


    There is a king of disciples on the other side, which is simply invincible!


    Lin Pavilion leader, winning alliance leader, and Huangfu Zai are also temporary truce at the moment, paying close attention to the figure of the road reaching the other shore.


    Huangfu Zai''s heart trembled, and instantly recognized the momentum of his ancestors.


    It''s the God of killing who has a fierce reputation on the other side!


    He''s not dead!


    It''s Chen''s ancestor!


    At the next moment, huangfuzai''s body suddenly retreated, because his ancestors on the ground below, a pair of cold eyes, had already locked himself in.


    The vast sound of the sky.


    "Huangfu Zai, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Just this simple sentence, Huangfu Zai''s heart trembled, and he was eager to escape.


    If he had the strength of his peak period, he might not be afraid of him, but now, Huangfu Zai is only half the strength of the other side at most.


    There is no doubt that the land of gold and death!


    Far above the sea, Chen Tianxiu and Yan Yuanlong are also attracted by the pressure from the other side of Tianxin island.


    Chen Tianxiu eyebrows a cluster, in the heart said to himself: "what is the ancestor this is to do?"


    Yan Yuanlong was full of dignified color and said: "I didn''t expect that old guy is not dead. In that case, I will not fight with you for the time being, and I will come back another day. "


    After that, Yan Yuanlong will fly away.


    How do you do that?


    The two sides of the border, is completely looking for abuse!


    However.


    A loud voice was like the angry power of the Emperor:


    "since it''s here, don''t leave."

 Chapter 1155

    With the sound falling, the huge sword of golden kingship directly shakes out a circle of golden light waves. In an instant, Tianxin island and the nearby sea area are all included in it, forming a golden mask!


    This layer of golden light mask, such as water lines.


    The kings of the disciples of the United States also wanted to break through the mask and escape.


    However, the golden light emitted from the mask directly blew them away!


    "Damn it! This is the field of the king of gold and can''t be broken! "


    "I don''t believe it can''t be broken! We will bombard with all our strength


    "Good!"


    For a moment, the four king disciples of the United States bombarded and mobilized their attribute energy.


    Boom!


    All the means of attacking and cutting at the moment bombarded on the golden mask, just like falling into a layer of water, rippling with golden ripples, and then disappeared completely!


    Seeing this, several of the king of the disciples in the United States were very gloomy.


    It can''t get out at all.


    Over there, Yan Yuanlong also tried to blow on the golden mask. All the energy was absorbed by the mask at the moment of touching it.


    Yan Yuanlong''s face changed greatly, and he said in a cold voice: "damn old thing, it''s such a restrained attribute!"


    At the same time, the leader of Lin Pavilion and the leader of winning alliance fought against Huangfu Zai.


    Huang Fu Zai''s body is full of scars at the moment.


    The momentum of winning the alliance leader is fully open, and with the blessing of Lin Pavilion leader, it has reached the realm of pseudo other shore.


    It is a miracle that Huangfu Zai can survive under the joint attack of the two men.


    At the moment, looking at the golden mask like a cage, and the golden thunder raging on the mask, Huangfu Zai''s face was very ugly.


    His eyes are fixed on the bottom, that straight figure, has already got rid of decadent posture.


    Lao Zu, with his eyes like torches, looks at Chen Kesheng, who is in the center of the thunderstorm, and steps out.


    Boom!


    The ground is cracked, and the furious energy pressure of the ancestor directly lets the thunder avoid!


    This is the control of rules, which is the restraint attribute of ancestors.


    Never invade!


    Chen Kesheng was furious, roared, clenched his fists, unfolded them in front of his chest, and then suddenly joined together!


    Click!


    A thunderbolt, just like death, fell from the sky, with a thickness of several meters!


    Such thunder, just like the space laser weapon general!


    That carries the power of tyranny and thunder, enough to destroy several cities and countries!


    "Die!"


    Chen Kesheng roared and a huge thunder giant appeared behind him. He held a thunder hammer in his hand and hit his ancestor heavily!


    The grandfather raised his eyebrows, a flash of gold in his eyes, and looked at the thunder hammer and the thunder of several meters thick and thin, towards himself.


    The huge thunder giant, like the mythical God of thunder, was full of thunder, roaring in his mouth, and raging with the power of thunder all over his body.


    Boom!


    The thunder and thunder hammer with the thickness of several meters directly fell on the place where the ancestor stood!


    Cikara!


    In an instant, the thunder storm explodes with the bombardment point!


    Within a few miles, there were raging blue and white thunder storms!


    All the buildings, creatures, all in the thunder storm under the raging, to ashes!


    Such a thunderstorm, enough to kill a half step on the other side of the king!


    Even the satellites in space, at this moment, have detected the raging force of thunder over this sea area.


    All the instruments are warning!


    This energy value is equivalent to the self explosion of a king and a half step on the other side!


    This is several times more powerful than the world''s largest hydrogen bomb explosion!


    In such a bombardment, Tianxin island was enough to sink, and then turned into a void in the ocean.


    However.


    A golden Dharma, standing up in the storm of thunder!


    It''s a big golden clock!


    Direct unlimited amplification, garrison the four sides, all the thunder storm in the bell inside!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The dense bell rings through the world!


    In everyone''s eyes, the raging thunder storm, in an instant, was guarded by the clock, and then absorbed!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Too strong!


    In this way, Chen Kesheng''s thunderbolt was broken.


    Closely followed, that piece of ruins, a fearless figure in white, standing with a negative hand.


    Although the face is old, but the momentum of the body, but higher than the sky!


    Just one person, standing there, one day engulfs the momentum of the ground!


    His eyes burst out with golden light. Then, he raised his hand, and the golden clock floated up, shining down on Chen Kesheng, who was full of thunder!The bell rings in the sky.


    Chen Kesheng looked at the huge golden clock that was hanging over his head. The whole person turned into thunder and rose into thunder. He raised his hand and hit hundreds of thunderbolts on the golden clock!


    Dense bell, ring through the world!


    However, the golden clock, motionless, carrying the power to suppress all gods and demons, directly covered Chen Kesheng!


    Hum!


    The golden clock is buzzing!


    Inside the golden clock, Chen Kesheng turns into thunder and bombards the wall of the golden clock everywhere!


    On the wall of the bell, Sanskrit is dense and the pattern is deep and difficult to understand.


    "Take it


    The ancestor roared.


    The big golden clock quickly shrunk from hundreds of meters high.


    Chen Kesheng in the golden clock, the constant bombardment, the whole clock all washed out bursts of golden air waves!


    However, no matter how Chen Kesheng bombarded, the golden clock was intact.


    Finally, in a voice of reluctance, the golden bell becomes the same size. Chen Kesheng kneels on the ground with his head down. The thunder power of his whole body dissipates completely, and a thunder mark on his brow also becomes dim.


    Laozu looked at Chen Kesheng, but shook his head and sighed: "good introspection."


    After that, the old ancestor raised his eyebrows, a pair of cold eyes, and glared at the emperor Huangfu, who was floating above the sky, and said, "people on the other side should be killed if they break into the land of our people."


    Say it.


    And the figure of zaizu, raise his hand directly!


    Faced with this palm, Huangfu Zaisheng could not resist any idea.


    He turned his head and ran.


    However, the golden palm, just like a punishment from heaven, directly slapped on Huangfu Zai''s back!


    Poof!


    Huangfu slaughtered several mouthfuls of blood and was photographed directly from the air. He turned into a meteor and fell to the ground with a roar!


    Boom!


    The whole ground is shaking!


    A figure, directly photographed into the ground, bombarded out a deep hole!


    The pit is 100 meters in size, just like a missile bombardment!


    At the bottom of the deep pit, Huangfu Tsai was full of broken body, lying in the ruins, half of his head was smashed, and the remaining half of his head was also mechanically metallized, sending out the spark of sub Kala.


    At that moment, the mechanical metal eyeball turned twice, and then burst out a strange red awn, shooting at the outside world.

 Chapter 1156

    After that, the broken body quickly disintegrates, and there are several mechanical insects that are still alive and slip away along the soil layer under the ground.


    This scene, no one found, even on the sky, has been staring at this pit of the ancestors, have not found.


    The remaining dense mechanical insects lost their vitality and turned into a pool of black viscous mechanical liquid.


    Kill with one blow!


    Lao Zuli was in the air, with stars in his eyes. He was staring at the dark viscous metallic liquid in the pit.


    Then, he raised his eyebrows and a pair of wise eyes, and directly locked the ugly Yan Yuanlong above the sea area.


    In a second, Chen''s body is transformed into a new form.


    Yan Yuanlong, as if in the face of an enemy, was fully open and ready to fight with his life at any time.


    The ancestor didn''t even take a look at Yan Yuanlong. He looked sideways and looked at Chen Tianxiu''s state at the moment and said, "if you do this, you won''t have much time."


    Chen Tianxiu gave a faint smile, raised his eyebrows, looked through the sky, as if he had been guarding against something, and said: "ancestor, if I''m not like this, the guy hiding in the dark will show his claws and teeth."


    As soon as his eyes and eyebrows coagulated, he raised his eyes and looked at it. With his eyes, he directly locked in a crescent moon white planet in the sky.


    The moon.


    The ancestor''s eye corner flash a ray of fierce color, way: "they wait for so long in the back of the moon, finally can''t help but want to hand?"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said, "the seventh area behind the three doors has opened, which has made those creatures wake up. The gate also starts to work, and before long, the gate will be fully opened and they will arrive. At that time, the civilization here will be impacted and even no longer exist. That''s not what I''d like to see. The danger of the human race is not far away. "


    After that, the old ancestor on his side was also full of worry, and said, "at that time, our four brothers worked together to seal the gate. I didn''t expect that the gate would be opened again so soon."


    "Laozu, Chen will give it to you. On the way back to pinger, I hope that Laozu will teach him personally. There is not much time left for him. Let him grow up as soon as the star gate opens."


    Chen Tianxiu thought for a moment, his eyes were clear and bright, so he said.


    When the ancestor heard the speech, he twisted his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Tianxiu said with a smile: "fight for another ten years for all."


    "You''re crazy! With your present state, if you want to seal the gate for another ten years, you must pay the price of your life! "


    Cried the grandfather, his eyes full of surprise.


    However, Chen Tianxiu said, "I am a generation of sons and daughters. Why are you afraid of death. As long as we can make a little contribution to our people and our civilization, it is enough. "


    After that, Chen Tianxiu looked at Yan Yuanlong with a strong and serious look in his eyes and said, "Yan Yuanlong, sorry, you must seal the star gate with me. Otherwise, I will kill you today


    When Yan Yuanlong heard the speech, his face was cold, and he roared: "don''t think about it! If you want to block the gate, you can go by yourself. I won''t accompany you! "


    After that, Yan Yuanlong retreated and wanted to escape.


    Chen Tianxiu directly burned his remaining vitality and launched the most powerful peak state!


    That moment, between heaven and earth, that figure, infinitely high, just like the arrival of the emperor!


    The whole sky is covered by the momentum of Chen Tianxiu.


    Everyone, can''t help but want to kneel down.


    Laozu sighed and looked at Chen Tianxiu, who was in full swing at the moment, grabbed his shoulder directly and said with a smile, "I''d better come. Clay monkey can''t do without your instruction. You are the executor of the plan to create God. If something happens to you, everything we have done before will be in vain. "


    "Ancestor?"


    Chen Tianxiu was puzzled and looked at his grandfather.


    The ancestor smiles, quite has our generation to smile arrogantly the common people''s lofty bone meaning.


    He said, "old man, I''ve lived long enough. In the end, it''s good to do something beneficial to the whole world. I''ll leave the rest to me, Chen, and you need to preside over it. "


    After that, the ancestor pulled Chen Tianxiu back. At the same time, a power of royal power burst out from his palm, which directly penetrated into Chen Tianxiu''s heart.


    Seeing this, Chen Tianxiu''s face was full of surprise. Looking at the figure of his father catching up with Yan Yuanlong, he called out: "Laozu!"


    With his hands on his back, he didn''t look back. When he raised his hands, he was like carrying a chicken. He grabbed Yan Yuanlong and left the sea area and went straight to the direction of Kunlun!


    "Chen Tianxiu, you are the master of Chen''s family, and you are the guardian of this civilization! Terran, give it to you


    The voice of the ancestors spread all over the sea!


    Under the sky, there was Yan Yuanlong''s unwilling roar: "no! No! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people, all looking at the back of the ancestor left, the color of respect.


    With one person, block the gate and guard the Terran for ten years!Such courage and great power should be remembered in the heart of the world.


    Chen Tianxiu stood in the sky with tears in his eyes, and his momentum was not reduced. He said angrily: "protect the dragon and ride, go out to battle! Tell all countries in the world


    "Anyone who obstructs me will be destroyed."


    "Those who invade our territory will be punished."


    Step on it!


    In an instant, on the island on the side of Tianxin Island, the cemetery of Lin Zhiying, Chen''s wife.


    The four gates of the cemetery are open, and teams of them are dressed in red robes and embroidered with dragon guards. All of them are on the march!


    In a flash, these dragon guards set foot on the sea and the sky, and rushed to various countries.


    Wherever they went, they gave way.


    Because, they all take the gold order of the Chen family master!


    For a while, all countries and regions around the world received the golden order from Chen Tianxiu.


    The border countries in the territory, when they saw the Dragon guards, were all afraid to hear the wind, put forward compensation, and withdraw their troops for a hundred miles!


    In front of the Jingshou mansion of the United States and the Hermit Kingdom, eight dragon guards were holding the golden order of Chen Tianxiu.


    This is contrary to the metropolitan picture of dragon guards, like a knight in the mythical world.


    The head of the United States, the old man with white hair, white eyebrows and red eyes, was furious and roared at his subordinates: "shut up! You are terrible subordinates! No one knows China better than me! He immediately communicated with the emperor and assumed the posture of negotiation. In addition, I want to withdraw from the agreements with the secular world behind the door. I don''t want any of those agreements! "


    "Jingshou, if you do this, you will expose the door to the public''s view, which will cause great turbulence."


    A subordinate, good advice.


    And the old man with white hair, white eyebrows and red eyes said angrily, "I am the first place in the world! You are not! Follow my orders


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen''s ancestral hall.


    The egg formed by the black dragon''s heart has cracked and broken at the moment.


    Chen Tianxiu, as well as Han Feng, Ye Fan, Lin Ge Lord, Ying alliance leader and others, all surrounded the dragon egg.


    "What do you think?" The winner asked.


    Lin Pavilion master pinched his fingers to deduce and said: "I''m cut off from the breath, so I can''t deduce. However, judging from the power of the leaked rules, it should not be lower than the strength of the fifth region. "

 Chapter 1157

    Not lower than the strength of the fifth region?


    This is too terrible!


    What a harsh condition to be a disciple.


    It''s even more difficult to be king of disciples. It''s just growing up in constant fighting.


    Constantly fighting with those unknown terrors behind the door, and finally rebirth in blood to achieve the kingship!


    And the king of disciples in the fifth region is a watershed of royal power!


    Only the king of disciples who achieved the fifth region is qualified to achieve the sixth region and break through in a higher field!


    Even the king of disciples from the sixth region to the seventh region was not as cruel as the king of disciples in the fifth region.


    Win the alliance leader''s eye color is a Zheng, the eye shows silk silk to be unable to restrain doubt, really so fierce?


    Just a black dragon''s heart can make a boy who has just stepped into a disciple become the king of disciples in the fifth region.


    The four cabinet masters of the General Administration of Kyushu were also watching from afar.


    After all, Kyushu and the Chen family still have their own rules and regulations.


    Moreover, Chen''s ancestor has just captured the general manager of Kyushu. Next, the General Administration of Kyushu and the Chen family must be in an endless situation.


    On one side, Ye Fan stares at the dragon egg that is about to break its shell, and his eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    Sure enough, it''s coming!


    At this time, Chen Tianxiu stands in front of Longdan and looks at Han Feng over there.


    Han Feng is seriously injured at the moment, but because of his ancestors, his realm is stable.


    He went to the dragon egg, raised his hand and took out a small bag embroidered with gold thread from his arms.


    In this bag, it seems that there are several ball like objects.


    Originally dim, but, in contact with that dragon egg, the ball object in the bag, all burst out bright light!


    The origin of five kings!


    Raging energy and rules.


    Win alliance leader and Lin Pavilion Lord, all took a breath!


    I didn''t expect that Chen Tianxiu had such a big hand!


    In Han Feng''s hands, there are objects that look like creatures inside. At the moment, these five sources of royalty, at the moment of contact with the dragon eggs, seem to be alive and become extremely active.


    Whoosh!


    All of the five origins of kingship rose into the sky and burst out with bright brilliance, which made the neighborhood covered with incomparable glare!


    After that, the five royal origins were all integrated into the dragon egg.


    In a flash, the dragon egg burst out a bright five color light, directly illuminating the whole Tianxin island!


    Under the whole sky, you can see the shining five colors of light!


    The winning alliance leader was shocked and shocked. He asked, "Lin Xiao, you can deduce quickly. How can this grow?"


    At the moment, Lin Xiao''s eyes were shining with gold, and 64 hexagrams appeared in his eyes, constantly deducing the future of the dragon egg.


    After that, Lin Xiao''s face was full of surprise, because no matter how he deduced, he could not calculate Chen Ping''s nature.


    Originally, he was not in the 64 hexagrams, but now, with the interference of the black dragon heart''s terror rules, it is even more impossible to speculate.


    Lin Xiao shakes his head, eyebrow a congealed, way: "cannot deduce."


    Winning the alliance leader''s speech is also a cluster of eyebrows and eyes.


    And here, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the dragon egg which is integrated into the five royal origins.


    In the next second, all the power of the five kings was absorbed by the dragon egg, and then the eggshell of the dragon egg gave a crisp CLICK!


    Follow closely, dense click sound, resound here!


    Finally, in the eyes of all, a figure, like the son of God, slowly appeared.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has been immersed in the understanding and application of the rules of heaven and earth and material properties.


    In this long time, he had no perception of everything outside.


    In his world, there are only rules and materials.


    During this time, he could feel that his brain, including his body, was being guided and developed by a strange force of rules.


    At the moment when the dragon egg was broken, Chen Ping''s senses were magnified infinitely!


    Ten miles in a square!


    The whole Tianxin island!


    The whole ocean!


    Then, it has spread to every corner of the world!


    Almost every living creature, every object and every substance is perceived by Chen Ping.


    At that moment, a huge amount of information directly poured into Chen Ping''s brain!


    If this is for ordinary people, the brain will go down and become idiots.


    However, Chen Ping''s brain, at the moment, has withstood such a huge amount of information.


    And all this is just a moment.


    Chen Ping opened his eyes. In front of him, there was a circle of people, some familiar and some unfamiliar. They all looked at themselves with great concern.


    Chen Ping raised his hand, looked at his hands, palm, there are five different rules of power, suddenly burst out!"This What a terrible momentum


    After winning the alliance leader for a while, he was shocked by the power of the five rules in Chen Ping''s palm.


    Chen Tianxiu nodded with satisfaction: "how much do you know now?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at his old father in front of him. With only one glance, he could see through Chen Tianxiu''s injury.


    Very heavy injury, completely rely on a special material, in the strong support of the body.


    "Father..."


    Chen Ping called out and asked, "what is this? Why is that so? "


    Chen Tianxiu looked at the horizon faintly, and then explained: "this is the first step of the God creation plan. Since you have completely integrated with the black dragon heart, you should know more things that others don''t know, and have a deeper understanding of the world."


    Father was right.


    Just after receiving the information from all over the world, Chen Ping''s brain quickly counted out the data about the God creation plan.


    He even knew the foreign records about the plan of God creation.


    This is the power of the rules of insight.


    "Make good use of what you have now, a lot of things, and I''ll tell you later."


    Chen Tianxiu said, then turned around and said to the shadow guards who had gathered behind him: "clean up immediately, prepare for the global dinner tonight, and send an invitation to the whole world. My eldest son of Chen''s family has officially become the next owner of Chen''s family. In addition, the younger wife of Chen''s family is honored as the younger empress."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The shadow guards, bowing, then turning away.


    As for Han Feng, Chen Tianxiu took a look and said, "go to Hualong pool for a rest."


    Han Feng nodded and left without saying anything.


    The rest of the time, Chen''s cleaning up.


    The Chen family was divided into two families. All the following clansmen who committed crimes were punished in the ancestral hall. They deprived the Chen family of their status and were directly assigned to the wasteland.


    People like Chen Wu and Chen Xiangyuan were directly put into Chen''s Dungeon.


    The whole family was separated and cleaned up.


    As for Chen Kesheng, his whereabouts are unknown and Chen Tianxiu handled it personally.


    Chen Tianxiu left those people, such as leader Ying and Lord Lin, to participate in the global banquet in the evening.


    Chen Tianxiu sent people to deal with a lot of things and the aftermath.


    Because there are too many forces involved.


    A disaster of Chen''s family extermination gradually subsided in the calm storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he stood at the door of his palace and looked at Jiang Wan in the living room.


    Some things have to be dealt with by ourselves.

 Chapter 1158

    Despite the fierce war, Chen''s manor is still well preserved for the sake of Laozu and Chen Tianxiu.


    The whole Tianxin Island, except for the marginal areas and uninhabited areas, is also well preserved.


    Therefore, the life track of Tianxin island has not changed.


    Moreover, because of the battles among the kings and the barriers in the realm of royal power, ordinary people would not have seen such a scene.


    In their eyes, the top is the special effect picture of 3D projection.


    Very shocking, very realistic.


    For a moment, Chen Ping stood at the door of his palace and looked at Jiang Wan, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a blank eye and red eyes.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan have been with Jiang Wan. It is obvious that Jiang Wan has learned the truth of his life experience from Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan.


    "Wan''er."


    Chen Ping stepped closer and called softly.


    By now, because of the black dragon heart and the origin of the five kings, Chen Ping has been completely transformed and has become very extraordinary.


    With just a slight glance, he felt a strong blood force from Jiang Wan.


    Golden blood.


    However, this strong blood force also contains a huge dark breath, a kind of corruption, and a breath of constant loss of vitality.


    Is this golden blood syndrome?


    Jiang Wan picked up her eyebrows, a pair of good-looking eyebrows, full of sad color at the moment.


    She looked at the familiar man in front of her, and her thin lips couldn''t help shaking.


    Why do men love themselves.


    Why does god treat them like this.


    "Chen Ping..."


    Jiang Wan cried with a cry.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan also can see clearly, looking for a chance to get up and leave.


    In the living room, there are only standing Chen Ping and sitting Jiang Wan.


    "If you want revenge, you can tell me."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping still said this sentence.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of tears and she shook her head in sorrow. She was very tangled in her heart.


    Do you want to take revenge on yourself and how to do it?


    The father and mother have already passed away. If the hatred of more than 20 years ago breaks down his family, it is not what Jiang Wan wants to see.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan fell into the extreme entanglement and self blame.


    She had no memory of her father or mother, but the pain from her heart was clearly visible.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Chen Ping, what should I do?"


    Jiang Wan covered his face and cried, which was very painful.


    Chen Ping looks at the person in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Some things, after all, need Jiang Wan to make his own decisions.


    "I promise you, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, but I want to ask you, give me a little time, I want to investigate the truth of Luo family."


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan seriously and said.


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows, her eyes twinkled with tears and her lips trembled. She said, "do you want to investigate the truth of the Luo family?"


    Chen Ping nodded heavily and said, "yes. It''s not all my father''s fault that your parents were destroyed. According to what I know, my father and several other people worked out a plan for the Luo family, not for you, but for the radical vein of the Luo family, a kind of inhuman and moral one with the purpose of human experiment. However, because of an accident in the plan, it was your parents who suffered sanctions and destruction in the end. There must be a lot of people and forces involved in this. I want to find out. If my father can''t get rid of the relationship in the end, I will support you whatever you want to do. So, I want to ask you to give me some time. "


    With these words, Jiang Wan sat on the sofa with a silent look on her face.


    After a long time, Jiang Wan wiped the tear marks on the corners of her eyes with her delicate hands and said, "OK, I promise you. But you have to promise me one condition


    "What conditions?"


    "No matter what the final investigation result is, you are my husband Jiang Wan and the father of Mi Li and Dao Dao Dao. No matter what I choose in the end, you should not be confused by my choice or give in to others. "


    Jiang Wan said it seriously, with firm eyes in her eyes.


    Chen Ping thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK."


    Then Jiang Wan said again, "and I want to leave here. I want to go back to the river."


    Chen Ping eyebrow slightly a congeals, follow a way: "good."


    There was a sudden silence in the living room.


    Chen Ping knows that since today, there has been an invisible barrier between him and Jiang Wan.


    It takes a long time to get rid of this diaphragm.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, the whole island is immersed in laughter and festive atmosphere.The whole island is celebrating the accession of Chen''s new master.


    The whole Tianxin island is a peaceful and lively scene.


    Many people in the districts of Tianxin Island do not know the true face of Chen''s eldest young master. After all, Chen Ping has been away for seven years. Moreover, he is the young master of the Chen family. It is very difficult for ordinary people below to see him.


    What''s more, he didn''t come back with too much publicity. Therefore, the people of Tianxin Island were waiting for their new king in front of TV sets and electronic screens in the street.


    This night, the world carried out synchronous broadcasting, and even specially opened up a dedicated TV channel for all-round broadcasting.


    It was also on this night that the world''s largest family, the Chen family, stepped out of the background and appeared in the public view.


    The whole world is paying attention to the succession of the great ancient and powerful family.


    In Chen''s manor, 3000 banquets were held directly, entertaining all the figures and rich masters of the whole island, as well as the giants of all walks of life.


    The whole airport near Tianxin island is full of exclusive airplanes from all over the world.


    There are also nearby waters, also full of warships from all over the world.


    This night, Tianxin island is definitely the most tense and special area in the world.


    Because this island is full of global minds.


    In order to witness the new owner of Tianxin Island, the new master of Chen''s family and the new master of Tianxin Island, all gathered on Tianxin island.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are sitting in the palace. The whole palace is full of lights. Hundreds of servants and servants are preparing for the banquet.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, dressed in gold thread clothes, were covered with various kinds of gold jewelry. Their clothes were also embroidered with golden dragons and phoenixes. They looked like kings and queens in the ancient kingdom.


    In particular, Jiang Wan, wearing a Golden Phoenix crown, sat there in a dignified manner, with delicate facial features and a cool face.


    Chen Ping looked sideways and gently held Jiang Wan''s hand. They both looked at each other with a shallow smile.


    "Nervous?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan shook her head and said, "I''m not nervous at all with you around me."


    Chen Ping smiles, then his eyes turn to normal and look outside.


    The nine bells chimed.


    Chen Ping got up, took Jiang Wan, looked at the bright lights outside, and said, "Wan''er, I once promised you to become the happiest woman in the world. Today, I did it. "

 Chapter 1159

    Jiang Wan looked sideways at the man in front of her, and her eyes showed deep love.


    "Thank you, Chen Ping, for giving me a lot of things I can''t imagine. Thank you for being by my side all these years. "


    Jiang Wan said softly, holding Chen Ping''s big hand tightly.


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Jiang Wan. Then he said, "I''ll take you out to meet the light that belongs to you."


    After that, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan out of the palace and drove all the way to the White Castle at the top of Chen''s manor.


    On both sides of the road, there are people who welcome people, holding flowers, singing and dancing.


    As you can imagine, the whole Chen manor is just like a festival. The roadside is full of crowded people waiting for their new king and queen to come. It is very lively.


    Naturally, the scene of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan taking the golden carriage to the white castle was also broadcast live around the world.


    However, for the sake of protection, the sense of lens is a little fuzzy and far away, so the faces of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are not all exposed in front of the camera.


    Soon, the golden carriage came to the White Castle in front of the crowd.


    Under the White Castle, there are 3000 banquets. People from all over the world look forward to the viewing platform of the White Castle.


    After the bell rings nine times, two figures in Golden Dragon and Phoenix dress appear in the eyes of the public and appear in front of the camera.


    At the scene, a sensational sound broke out directly.


    In the whole picture, everyone is boiling, and all the people in front of the camera are also very excited and excited.


    This is just the scene of the king and Queen''s enthronement ceremony in the TV series.


    Is this the strength of the world''s largest?


    It''s too much exaggeration!


    In the picture, the two figures waved to the boiling crowd below and to the audience in front of the TV.


    All over the world, the bustling commercial streets and huge electronic screens all over the world are playing this grand event.


    All the streets are full of people. It''s a sea of people.


    Chen Ping grabs Jiang Wan''s hand and looks at the noisy crowd below, just like a busy ocean.


    Jiang Wan is also short of breath, very nervous and excited.


    For the first time, standing on such a high place, wearing such billions of clothes, looking down at the boiling crowd, all people from all over the world.


    This is a picture that Jiang Wan never thought of.


    She couldn''t help holding Chen Ping''s thug tightly and murmuring, "Chen Ping, I''m afraid."


    Chen Ping turned to his side and gently looked at Jiang Wan beside him and said, "don''t be afraid. From today on, you are Chen''s new wife. All these people you see should worship you."


    At the same time, Chen Tianxiu came out from the rear with crutches in his hands and appeared in the public''s sight.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. He took out a red gold key from the golden tray held by his servants on their knees and handed it to Chen Ping: "Ping''er, this is what Chen''s family owners have been guarding for a long time. Today, I''ll give it to you. From now on, you will be the new owner of the Chen family, and you will take the responsibility of leading the Chen family. "


    Chen Ping looks at his old father, and he can feel that his father''s physical condition is very bad.


    He took the red gold key in Chen Tianxiu''s hand, then turned around, looked at the quiet crowd below, held the key above his head, and indicated that he had officially inherited the Chen family.


    In an instant, Tianxin Island cheered.


    The world is boiling.


    Since today, Chen''s master has changed.


    However, due to special protection reasons, all the shots of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan have blurred images.


    Therefore, the world did not see the faces of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    But it doesn''t affect the global dinner party at all.


    At the same time, far away in a deep forest hinterland, a huge palace, with fire.


    All around, there are guards under martial law.


    Here in the hall of the palace, a long table, sitting more than a dozen people.


    I can''t see the real face. All of them are wearing masks.


    At the moment, they are looking at the picture of the global banquet on the central screen. The picture is also a scene of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan waving their hands.


    The head figure, a black suit, was a little burly. He put his chin on his hands and made a mechanical sound. He said to a dozen people below, "the plan has started. Who would you like to try first?"


    Below the crowd, a rebellious figure, at the moment, hands playing with a dagger, and then rose, cold smile: "I go."


    Looking at the young and rebellious figure who stood up, the voice of the head said, "very good, farewell."


    The meeting is over.


    Two figures walked out of the palace gate, one in front of the other, one behind, one male and one female.Man, walk with pride.


    Female, slim and sexy, a few steps to catch up, with a little resentment, shouting: "Luo Xingyu! Stop


    Luo Xingyu, with his hands in his trouser pockets in front of him, stopped, turned and looked at the woman who was chasing him. He said with a smile, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    LUOQI hate to step on high-heeled shoes to catch up, hands around the chest, full of body.


    Her delicate facial features, charming eyes, and flaming red lips revealed her dissatisfaction with Luo Xingyu''s speech at the meeting just now.


    She said, "Why are you going to come next? You know it''s not good for us. So many uncles and uncles didn''t express their opinions at the first time, but you were the first to do so. Do you know what the consequences and punishment will be if the mission fails? "


    Luo Xingyu snorted twice, and with a scornful smile, he said: "what''s to worry about? It''s just staying with those things for seven days. Besides, you don''t believe your brother so much? "


    Luo Qi twisted her eyebrows and said, "I''m not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that, according to the information reported by the spies, Chen Ping has integrated the heart of the black dragon, and his strength is likely to directly break through to the fifth area. If you fight with him, it''s hard to predict the outcome! Moreover, only we know the secret of Jiang Wan''s blood. Other uncles and uncles don''t know about it. If it is disclosed, you know the consequences! "


    Luo Xingyu shrugged and laughed and said, "I have my own discretion."


    After that, Luo Xingyu walked away directly and took a jeep at the door.


    Rocky stomped her feet in hate and ran after her.


    Look back at Chen.


    At the moment, in the White Castle, Chen Tianxiu is standing in the living room. Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, as well as some important figures of the Chen family, are all standing in the hall.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise, and people were still drinking.


    But in this hall, the atmosphere is unexpectedly dreary.


    Because Chen Tianxiu gave his ancestors a long-term light. At the moment, the ever burning lamp is flickering, and the flame is also unstable and will be extinguished at any time.

 Chapter 1160

    In the whole hall, the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    All of them are holding their breath and looking at the ever-changing lights.


    In the eyes of Chen Tianxiu, there is the circulation of essence and standing with negative hands.


    That long lamp, at the moment, affects the hearts of all people, affects the safety of the world in the next ten years.


    The leader Ying and Lin, as well as the four cabinet masters, all stood in the crowd, behind or on the side of Chen Tianxiu, all paying close attention to the lantern.


    This is related to the pattern of the world.


    Ying alliance leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the Changming lamp for a while, then looked at Chen Tianxiu and Chen Ping, and asked in a low voice, "master Lin, have you ever pushed the end of Chen''s ancestor?"


    At the moment, Lin Pavilion master was cold, with hands on his back and a trace of sadness in his eyes. He said, "it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no longer necessary to deduce. All the people in this world should thank Chen''s ancestors from the heart and strive for the next ten years for all people in the world."


    When alliance leader Ying heard the speech, his heart moved, and he already understood the meaning from the words.


    At the moment when the master''s voice fell, the lamp went out and the smoke rose.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a sad coolness.


    At this moment, all over the world, no matter what your job, no matter what class you are, no matter how old you are, all of us suddenly have a chill feeling.


    In the kingdom of China, all the disciples, including all the ordinary people, felt something and looked at the empty direction of Kunlun.


    There, a polar light, shining golden brilliance, and then slowly subsided.


    From other countries and places, all the disciples looked at the direction of China and felt a sense of sadness and admiration in their hearts.


    China is worthy of great responsibility.


    At this moment, there is only high respect in everyone''s heart.


    Even the time of the first report of miyin state was detected by the satellite.


    After that, they lowered their noble heads in silence towards the direction of China''s Kunlun emptiness.


    In the White Castle, Chen Tianxiu bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground.


    Chen''s descendants all knelt on the ground.


    The rest of them, such as the leader of the alliance and the leader of the forest Pavilion, sighed silently and looked at the extinguished lamp.


    My generation of sons and daughters, need not say much, bear great righteousness, heavy burden!


    The bell of Chen''s manor has been ringing for ninety-nine times!


    All the Chen family members and servants who heard the bell all knelt down on the ground.


    This is the death knell.


    Ancestor, it''s time to die.


    People from all over the world, after understanding the meaning of the bell, were also silent.


    In the hall, people have already got up, and many people began to prepare for the funeral of their ancestors.


    No body, the pursuit of celestial burial, garland!


    The leader Ying and the leader of the forest Pavilion also said goodbye.


    In the huge hall, there are only Chen Tianxiu and Chen Ping, father and son.


    Chen Tianxiu motioned to the servant on one side, handed a copy of the information to Chen Ping, looked at the lamp which had been out of oil. He said, "this is what the ancestor left you before he left. It''s about the research results of Jiang Wan''s blood. These are all the research materials of Luo family, and the origin and development history of Luo family''s golden blood. Maybe you want to treat Jiang Wan''s golden blood syndrome It will help. "


    Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows and looked at the data in his hand. His eyes were slightly red.


    In my ears, I heard the hearty laughter of my ancestors and the voice of the clay monkey.


    In front of my eyes, I began to see the past of myself and my ancestors.


    "Did you really leave?" Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Chen Tianxiu nodded his head and said, "the star gate of Kunlun Xu can''t be sealed without the boundary of the other side. At that time, I combined with a number of people on the other side of the pseudo shore and half step on the other side to seal the gate. Now, the old ancestor, with Yan Yuanlong, the commander-in-chief of Kyushu, wants to seal the gate for ten years, only at the price of death. "


    With that, Chen Tianxiu looked up at the sky and stars through the dome above the White Castle.


    Chen Ping, dejected, asked, "is it really none of your business with the Luo family?"


    Chen Tianxiu turned around, looked at Chen Ping and said, "at that time, we were too hasty about the affairs of the Luo family. Because the Luo family was radical, there was an evil spirit in heaven. In the research of human body and gold blood of Luo family, it has become mature and created a gold blood battle group. This golden blood group is not ordinary people, or they are not people at all. The Luo family used the cells and genes of those creatures behind the door and implanted them into the human body. In addition, the golden blood created this monster battle group. There was no self-consciousness, no fear of death, and no fear of life. Wherever they go, they will slaughter a country to sacrifice their bodies and fighting power. This is a bloodthirsty monster group. In order to punish the radical branch of the Luo family, all forces of our party finally decided to eradicate this vein. Because this is a vein that can never be allowed to exist. ""So? Why is it that Wan''er''s pulse was slaughtered? " Chen asked.


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said, "I don''t know the reason behind it. I have investigated it and have certain contact with the leader of the Lin Pavilion. I have also visited the door to inquire about it, but the leader refused to answer."


    "You are the master of Chen''s family, and you can defy your will if you worship the emperor''s pavilion?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chen Tianxiu looked sideways at Chen Ping, who was somewhat arrogant, and asked, "what do you think of the world? When the nations are in dispute, the princes are divided? "


    "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. Since you can''t ask, I''ll ask myself."


    Chen Ping said, turning to go.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at his back and said, "if I tell you the identity of the Lin Pavilion master is your mother''s Lin family, will you still ask?"


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping eyes a congealed, side head, eyes full of doubt staring at Chen Tianxiu, asked: "what do you say? Is Lin a member of his mother''s family? "


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said: "Lin Xiao is Lin''s abandoned son. He has studied and deduced the stars all his life. He has pushed forward Lin''s predicament, what Chen is facing today, and what he is going to do in the next few decades. It was because of Lin Xiao''s warning that Lin withdrew from the mainland and condescended to Xiangjiang


    "If so, why is he an abandoned son of Lin?" Chen Ping did not understand.


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said, "it has something to do with your mother."


    "Mother?" Chen Ping is more confused.


    Chen Tianxiu followed: "have you ever thought that your mother set up the chess game? Have you ever thought that even I am not half as talented and resourceful as your mother? "


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ping was suddenly confused, completely unable to understand the meaning of his father''s words.

 Chapter 1161

    Chen Tianxiu sighed, his hands on his back, his body in tattered shape, looking at the star map track in the dome of the sky, he said bleakly: "Ping''er, never underestimate your mother''s talent and wisdom. In front of your mother, I will be a little inferior. I''m not only the guardian and executor of the plan, but your mother is also one of the guardians and executors of the plan. What''s more, your mother was one of the reformers of the project, and you overturned the idea that our ancestors had followed for thousands of years


    God building project?


    Reformer?


    Chen Ping, full of doubts and perplexity, asked: "father, what is the plan of God creation? Why have you worked for this for thousands of years. Is it true that the emperor of Qin and Han Wu was one of the plans to create gods? "


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said: "the God creation plan is divided into three stages. The first stage is the Emperor Qin and Han Wu. They are one of the most outstanding candidates for the God creation plan, and they will finish the first stage perfectly. After that, we are now in the second stage of the God creation plan. We use the high-tech technology of modern civilization to integrate with the post-school civilization. Disciples are part of the product of the second stage of the God creation plan


    "The disciples are the product of the plan to create God?" Chen Ping suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Chen Tianxiu turned around, looked at the extinguished lamp, and said, "disciples, in the final analysis, are all failed products of the God creation plan, because they are not perfect. They can not reach the final measurement standard of the God creation plan, whether in terms of physical quality or potential. And you are different. "


    With that, Chen Tianxiu''s eyes burst out, staring at Chen Ping, saying word by word: "you are your mother''s most proud son. Your mother has planned for more than ten years and exhausted all means to perfect you. You are the final winner of this chess game and the only card against the creatures on the other side of xingmen after thousands of years of chess. Ping''er, do you know what fate you are carrying


    Chen Ping doesn''t know. At the moment, he is still at a loss.


    Father said so many things at once, many of them were things that he could not understand.


    Is mother in charge of this chess game?


    Is your own perfection your mother''s favorite work?


    Has mother been planning since she was born?


    What was the mother''s accident?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes in a daze, Chen Tianxiu turned around, looked up at the stars, pointed to several stars and said, "do you know that the shining stars will be the biggest enemy of our world and civilization? Mr. Huo''s warning is not groundless. As early as more than ten years ago, the Xinghai Research Institute in the territory discovered several strange signals. Among these signals, there are a small number of civilization displays, and all of these civilization displays belong to the second civilization. "


    Second civilization?!


    Chen Ping felt a sense of crisis.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at the star track of the dome and asked, "is there really a second civilization?"


    Chen Tianxiu said, raised his hand, that dome of stars, all over the sky, all appear in this huge hall.


    The whole hall is a sea of stars.


    Chen Ping and Chen Tianxiu are in the sea of stars, with shining stars, star belts and clusters, and even black holes.


    With Chen Tianxiu''s help, the stars began to turn, and then several bright stars floated in front of Chen Ping.


    "These are the stars most closely related to the gate recently. According to the Research Report of Kyushu and Xinghai Research Institute, these stars are actively linked by creatures in the seventh region behind the gate. If the data are correct, these stars are the parent stars of these creatures, and the gate in the territory is also what they left behind. "


    "What''s more, according to historical records, the rock paintings of Helan Mountain 7000 years ago, the envoys of wanqu state who the emperor of Qin asked for his longevity, and the red flame flying pictures of Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty are all related to extraterrestrial civilization. Although many of them are unofficial history, there are still some things that can be verified."


    "The common ground of these unofficial histories is that the creatures of extraterrestrial civilization depicted in these unofficial histories are similar to those in the seventh region behind the xumen gate of Kunlun Mountains. So, what we can be sure of now is that the creatures are from the stars that are connected to the gate


    Chen Tianxiu finished in one breath, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The gate was not stable, and the ancestor''s life countered each other, so he sealed the gate again for ten years.


    This decade is the last decade left for the world civilization and human race.


    Once the gate is opened and connected with the stars, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Future human civilization will no longer exist.


    Chen Ping gazed at the stars, then looked up at Chen Tianxiu and asked, "what do those creatures in the seventh region mean?"


    Chen Tianxiu seemed to have guessed that Chen Pinghui would ask, and said faintly, "some creatures that have never appeared in the eyes of the world are bloodthirsty and fighting. The unknown territory exists in the seventh region behind each gate, and that unknown field is also the final barrier in front of the gate. In other words, they are gatekeepers


    "What does this have to do with me, with the project of God making and with mother?"Chen asked.


    Chen Tianxiu swept away all the stars. He looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "Ping''er, you bear the fate of the whole human race. After thousands of years of God building plan, you want to achieve the strongest person or a group of people in the human race to resist the civilization from outside. And your mother, when she chose you, we gambled the fate of the whole human race on you. Your mother once said, give you a chance, you can surpass me and reach the position of a prophet. "


    "The prophet?" Chen Ping did not understand.


    Chen Tianxiu said with a smile: "this is a legend, a kind of existence far higher than the other side. All people think that I could have been a doctor. Indeed, such a person exists. However, long ago, he left. For the fate of the Terran, he traveled alone to seek solutions. And the prophet is an ideal state and state beyond the doctor. On the other side, Fang is a prophet, who can understand all the rules and laws of the world, even the dimensions of space and time. I''m just using that rule. I''m still far from the prophet. "


    After listening to Chen Tianxiu''s explanation, Chen Ping understood.


    After a long silence, Chen Pingcai asked, "so, is mother''s accident an illusion? Where is the mother? "


    Chen Tianxiu sighed, some curtain fell in his eyes, and said: "your mother''s accident is true, but after that accident, I have never found any clues about your mother. According to some clues left at that time, your mother''s accident was related to a certain figure in the territory, and you must know that person now. "


    "Huangfu Zai?"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded his head and said: "he is just one of them. There should be several doors behind him. Moreover, it has something to do with the evil thing behind the hidden country. "

 Chapter 1162

    Chen pingmu was suspicious and asked, "what''s the evil behind the hidden country? What is that? "


    Chen Tianxiu was dignified and silent for a moment, then sighed: "the hermit disciples have been completely enslaved to that monster. They only pursue power and do not care about the existence of this world civilization. The monster was released from the seventh area behind the hidden country gate. However, because of its prohibition, it can not leave the area behind the door. However, it has a lot of methods to bewitch people. In those years, when I sealed the seventh area behind the Yinguo gate, I had a fight with it. I was very strong. I was almost buried there


    So strong?


    Even his father was almost buried behind the hermit country.


    What the hell is that monster?


    "Ping''er, there is not much time left for you. Make good use of the ten years your ancestors have won for you. The fate of the human race and the world civilization is all on you. I know, it''s unexpected, it''s exaggerated, it''s even more incomprehensible, but there''s no time, there''s no other way. "


    Chen Tianxiu said with great concern and deep sadness in his eyes.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the ever burning lamp extinguished by his ancestor. After a moment of silence, he said seriously, "I want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu and Kunlun. I want to see with my own eyes what kind of existence is behind the door. In addition, I want to find what my mother left me, and I also need to find the hundred grass spirit dew."


    Chen Tianxiu frowned and asked, "are you sure you want to enter the General Administration of Kyushu?"


    Chen Ping nodded heavily and said, "I have to go there. If I guess correctly, what my mother left behind behind the Kyushu gate should be related to solving the civilization crisis in the whole world. I want to find it. In addition, I''d like to see what the world behind the door looks like, and I want to experience some things


    Chen Tianxiu looked at his son, and his eyes gradually became dignified and serious. He said, "OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No matter what you experience behind the door, what you see, or what you find, don''t go to the gate without permission." Chen Tianxiu said.


    Chen Ping nodded. The conversation between father and son came to an end.


    There are many unknowns and many mists waiting for Chen Ping to pursue.


    The next day, the Chen family held a grand funeral ceremony for his grandfather.


    The whole clan is all plain.


    All the guards were also changed into white long plain clothes and combat uniforms.


    The whole Chen manor, including the whole Tianxin Island, was immersed in sadness.


    People from all over the world have left after worshiping the memorial tablets of their ancestors.


    Seven days of filial piety.


    Seven days later, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan set foot on the way back to the river.


    Because Chen Ping once promised Jiang Wan to take her back to the river.


    Many things, Jiang Wan has not figured out how to solve, can only temporarily choose to escape.


    The transfer of Chen''s rights, industries and wealth has also been completed.


    Chen Tianxiu is in charge of Tianxin island. He has his own plan to prepare.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, plans to send Jiang Wan back to the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, and then go to the General Administration of Kyushu and Kunlun Xu at some time.


    As for the separation of Chen''s family, because some of the parents of the split family have been detained, so they dare not set off any waves at present.


    For the time being, Chen Liwen will take over the next Zongzheng.


    Because, this is the ancestral rule.


    Moreover, it is also recommended by the people themselves.


    As for Chen Lizhi, after knowing that he chose Chen Liwen for separation, he also chose to leave Tianxin island and go to the outside world alone.


    Of course, this is an external statement. In fact, at home, Chen Liwen personally gave an order to send people to assassinate Chen Lizhi.


    However, Chen Ping saved Chen Lizhi.


    Later, Chen Lizhi chose self exile.


    Because of Chen Ping''s current status, Chen Liwen chose to turn a blind eye.


    Because what he has to do now is to revive the separation.


    Here, Chen Ping is not interested in the position of the Chen family leader at present. Therefore, many things are handed over to Qiao Fugui and other trusted housekeepers and loyal guards to take care of them.


    The curtain call of a chess game.


    A new journey has appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Tianxiu looked at the golden cruise ship on the ocean and asked Han Feng, "what''s the situation at Luo''s home?"


    Han Feng looked at the golden cruise ship and said, "the Luo family has already started to take action. It''s aimed at the little Lord and the little lady. Do you need me to send some people to protect the little master secretly?"


    Chen Tianxiu eyebrow color a twist, eyes chaos, way: "no, let him solve by himself, if even Luo family can not deal with, then our plan does not have to carry on."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than half a month since Chen Ping and Jiang Wan came back.


    For half a month, Chen Ping has been taking good care of Jiang Wan. Although Jiang Wan knows what Chen Ping wants to make up for, she is always estranged.Although, she tried very hard to say something to Chen Ping, but when she saw him, Jiang Wan couldn''t help thinking about the Luo family.


    So sometimes, both of them have nothing to say.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are helpless.


    Jiang Guomin wanted to be a peacemaker several times, but he couldn''t start.


    Yang Guilan didn''t make trouble again. After all, she met Chen Ping''s family, and she became more comfortable.


    However, she had a grudge against Chen Ping for letting her pick up dog excrement.


    However, due to Chen Ping''s current status, she can only be mute to eat Coptis, and she can''t tell.


    Therefore, she can''t flatter Chen Ping or yell at him like before.


    After all, my daughter is my card.


    Don''t you see Chen Ping fawning on her all day.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjiang, Longting No.1 club.


    In the most luxurious box, Cao Jun cocked his legs and lit his cigar.


    "The latest top cigar in Havana. Have a taste, old Jia."


    Sitting opposite Cao Jun, the old Jia is full of flesh, with a scar on his face like a ferocious centipede, and there are six round incense scars on his bare head.


    Lao Jia was a bandit who wandered around the country to commit crimes. He claimed to have been a warrior. Later, he couldn''t stand the hardships of the rules and regulations. So he took several martial brothers down the mountain and became a bandit.


    As for whether Lao Jia is a martial arts man, no one knows, but Cao Jun knows that Lao Jia''s Kung Fu is not nonsense. He really has real kung fu.


    It is said that Lao Jia can cut the steel bar with one hand, and Cao Jun is lucky to have seen it.


    It''s amazing!


    "Cigars are what you rich people pretend to force. Poor people like me still like to smoke Hongta mountain."


    Old Jia took out the red pagoda mountain and put it in his mouth: "just say what you want. We are not the first time to deal with each other. You know my depth, I know your length."


    Cao Jun laughed and took out a document and threw it to Lao Jia.


    Lao Jia took the document and looked at it. It was all about Chen Ping, with a brief introduction of the Jiang family.


    "This man and I have a death feud. I need your help. His wife Jiang Wan is his weakness. I don''t ask too much. Seize Jiang Wan, punish Chen Ping severely, and then bring him to see me."


    Cao Jun''s eyes flashed with hatred.

 Chapter 1163

    Old Jia looked at Cao Jun in surprise and asked, "you are also a famous boss, and there are many people under him. Why do you ask me to do such a simple thing?"


    "No, that boy is not simple. If I can deal with it, why should I ask you, the bandit


    Cao Jun''s heart is bitter, but he has no face to speak about the setbacks he has suffered in Chen Ping''s hands. If he speaks out, his face will be damaged.


    What''s more, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan have disappeared for such a long time, and they don''t know where they went.


    This is not. Recently, I reported that Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, the No. 1 palace, have returned.


    Lao Jia nodded slightly. He already had a number in his heart. He estimated that Cao Jun should have suffered from Chen Ping.


    However, old Jia Yi was brave and looked down upon the rubbish of Cao Jun''s men. He estimated that Chen Ping should be able to deal with 10 or 20 people.


    "Well, what about the price." Lao Jia asked with a smile.


    "Five million. If you can get money from Jiang''s family, it''s all yours."


    Cao Jun held out five fingers.


    Just kidnap two people and give them a price of five million, which is not a low price.


    "A little bit less."


    Old Jia laughed and puffed up a cigarette ring.


    "Say so."


    Cao Jun frowned slightly and said.


    "Ten million, no less." Said Lao Jia.


    Cao Jun did not hesitate, decisively said: "deal, but you should as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give him to you before sunset tomorrow. It''s not difficult. You don''t know what our brothers have done."


    Cao Jun nodded and recalled the series of robberies made by Lao Jia and his face gradually showed a bright smile.


    "Then wait for your good news. The deposit will be sent to your account immediately."


    The morning sun rises, the golden red light reflects the clouds in the sky, which makes people full of hope.


    Jiang Wan drove straight to the company. When he got downstairs, he was shocked to see that the door of the company''s toughened glass had been smashed.


    Something''s wrong!


    This is Jiang Wan''s first thought.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang WanFei quickly got off the car and rushed into the company.


    The company was in a mess, and there were signs of being smashed everywhere.


    Jiang Wan''s heart was cold, and he understood that something had happened, otherwise the company would not have been smashed into this way, and the person who made the move must be a vicious person.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Jiang Wanzheng is about to call the police and hear the sound of feet behind her.


    In a panic, Jiang Wan saw the figure of Lao Jia.


    Lao Jia grinned, and the centipede like scar on his face curved like a living creature.


    "Beauty, you are Jiang Wan. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You, who are you? Why did you smash our company?"


    Jiang Wan retreated as she spoke. The hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. She wanted to press the number, but she couldn''t press the number correctly.


    "Don''t struggle. If you are obedient, you can suffer less. Otherwise, I won''t be pitiful."


    Lao Jia strode to Jiang Wan and grabbed Jiang Wan''s back neck collar. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he lifted Jiang Wan away.


    Jiang Wan struggled in terror, and old Jia waved a palm like a palm fan in front of Jiang Wan.


    "If you don''t be honest, I''ll slap you in the face."


    Looking at the calloused palms, Jiang Wan suddenly did not dare to struggle again.


    Old Jia took Jiang Wan to the meeting room. The tables and chairs in the meeting room had been pushed to the corner, and the huge room was full of high-rise companies.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes swept around and saw Jiang Guochang, Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Liang. All of them were holding their heads in their hands and crouching in the crowd, shivering.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng and others, at the moment, secretly scolded for a long time.


    Originally, they got the news and Jiang Wan came back, and they wanted to come and see the situation. By the way, they put pressure on Jiang Wan as an elder.


    After all, jiangguochang''s Pharmaceutical Group is now on a regular basis, and it is also on a par with the Fukang group.


    Moreover, Jiang Guochang received the meaning of the boss behind him and tried to find something unpleasant for Jiang Wan.


    In addition, he was still very angry with the Fukang group and wanted to merge it with commercial enterprises.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the enemy''s revenge.


    "Find a rope and tie the big girl to the chair."


    Lao Jia said carelessly.


    One of his men came with a chair. Old Jia put Jiang Wan on the chair. Then the man began to tie Jiang Wan to the chair with a rope.


    Lao Jia grabs her mobile phone from Jiang Wan''s hand, looks at it in his hand, and then opens her address book.


    "What''s your husband''s phone number?"


    Asked old Jia, with his head askew.Jiang Guochang and others all stare at Jiang Wan when they hear Lao Jia''s words, and they think that this is the disaster caused by Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    "Can you and your husband and wife do something about human affairs? They always know how to make trouble. What kind of people have you provoked this time?"


    "We''ve all been kidnapped. We''re not going to kidnap the company."


    "This boss, we have nothing to do with them. We are the gate keepers. Otherwise, you let us go?"


    Jiang Guochang and others roared with anger, and their fear turned into anger.


    The rich are afraid to meet those who don''t want to die.


    Jiang Wan is also a little confused. Recently, Chen Ping and himself have been in Tianxin Island, but they have not offended anyone. They don''t know each other. What are they for.


    "Who are you and what are you for?" Jiang Wanqiang asked calmly.


    After knowing the details of the Chen family, Jiang Wan is not so afraid.


    "Beauty, you don''t know why?"


    Old Jia sat on the chair with a smile and took the Hongta mountain from his younger brother: "other people are rich people who forget things. When you become a beauty, you forget more."


    "I don''t know you. Who are you and what are you for?"


    Jiang Wan yelled.


    "Haha, since you can''t remember it, it''s all about you and your husband. As for the rest of these people, it''s a disaster of the pond fish."


    Old Jia''s eyes were full of banter, and he thought it was fun to tease Jiang Wan. After all, there were not many opportunities to tease beautiful women like this.


    "Jiang Wan, what have you done with Chen Ping since you left so long! Don''t trouble us if you offend people


    Jiang Liang roared angrily.


    Now they are caught by these seemingly vicious people. Once they are really crazy, they are really going to die!


    Jiang Wan shook her head, unable to answer Jiang Liang''s roar, because she did not understand who was offended.


    Looking at Jiang Wan''s pale face, old Jia happily vomites a white smoke at Jiang Wan.


    The pungent smoke choked Jiang Wan''s constant cough.


    "Yo Ho, the beauty is not used to the smell of smoke. You look so delicate that I have to feel compassion. However, I can''t refuse to accept the order from others, so I have to be wronged and wronged first."


    Old Jia felt almost teasing, picked up Jiang Wan''s mobile phone and began to turn up the address book.

 Chapter 1164

    "I''m going to ask your husband to come over. If he arrives in ten minutes, nothing will happen. If I''m one minute late, I''ll choose one of you at random to break his finger."


    Hearing Lao Jia''s words, Jiang Guochang and others all looked pale and panicked.


    "Big brother, we have enemies with Chen Ping. You can''t do this to us. We can help you scold Chen Ping and beat Chen Ping. Please let us go."


    Jiang Liang was scared of a snot and tears of crying.


    Jiang Guochang trembled and said: "if you have something, let''s talk about it. Don''t be so violent. Can we give money and give money? Don''t put Chen Ping''s fault on us. That guy has nothing to do with us."


    "We have nothing to do with Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. You can let us go, heroes. We don''t know about it. After leaving, we will not say anything or tell anyone."


    Jiang Guosheng followed.


    A group of spineless executives of the company have also made a statement that they want to get rid of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Old Jia Yin chuckled two times, waved his hand and said, "I just like people who are unconvinced and convince them to give me background music."


    Like a tiger in the sheep, a group of thugs punched and kicked Jiang Guochang and others, and sent out a howling cry.


    Jiang Wan was frightened and trembled slightly. Tears kept flowing down her eyes: "what is it for? It''s too much for you to do this."


    "Beauty, you will know why later. Pray for your husband to come quickly."


    Lao Jia finds Chen Ping''s phone and presses it down.


    Chen Ping heard the mobile phone ring, took out the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, immediately connected and said: "wife."


    "Old fart, your wife is in my hands!"


    "Who are you! What have you done to my wife! You can''t hurt him. Come to me if you have something to do


    Chen Ping roared.


    Just a few days after returning, Jiang Wan was kidnapped again. Who would have done it?


    Chen Ping thought in his mind and walked quickly to the door of his home. No matter who did it, he had to rush to rescue Jiang Wan at the first time.


    Is it because of inheriting the Chen family, some people behind the scenes are beginning to be impatient?


    Or hostile forces outside China?


    "Ouch, it seems that you still attach great importance to love. I''m worried about whether your wife will listen to the background music for you first."


    Lao Jia Le held up his mobile phone to Jiang Guochang and others who were being beaten up. Seeing the posture of Lao Jia, a group of thugs beat Jiang Guochang and others with more strength.


    "Ah! they hurt! Chen Ping of grass NIMA, you son of a bitch made us suffer a beating. You quickly get out of here


    "Chen Ping, you are nothing but a poor father! If you don''t come here again, your wife will be surrounded and forked


    "Jiang Wan, talk to Chen Ping quickly, and ask him to come quickly, or we will be killed!"


    Jiang Guochang and others scolded in succession, and the voice reached Chen Ping''s ears through a mobile phone connection.


    Hearing Jiang Guochang and others howling and swearing, Chen Ping suddenly thought of a place, the company!


    Only in the company, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Wan can be together, only in the company, there will be so many people!


    Because, according to the temper of Jiang Guochang and others, knowing that Jiang Wan will come back, they will certainly come to her door.


    Chen Ping determines the place where Jiang Wan was kidnapped, and quickly opens Bentley at the door, and runs in the direction of Fukang group.


    Old Jia let Chen Ping listen for half a minute, then put the mobile phone back to his ear: "hear it, they scold you, but they are very happy to scold you."


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Chen Ping roared.


    "I want you to come over and play games. I''ll give you 10 minutes to get to the company''s meeting room. Otherwise, you''ll wait to see your wife being sex with us. Ha ha ha, I like your wife very much. It''s really exciting."


    Lao Jia hung up and threw his cell phone aside.


    "The ten minute countdown starts. You pray that the trash will arrive on time, but the traffic is not good today. Maybe he will be a few hours late."


    Listening to Lao Jia''s words, Jiang Guochang and others trembled more violently. A group of people huddled together and trembled, looking like a litter of newly born quails, shivering in the cold wind.


    Jiang Wan lowered her head and did not speak. In her heart, she hoped Chen Ping would arrive, but she did not want Chen Ping to arrive.


    The contradictory mood makes Jiang Wan extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping is driving Bentley, the speed has been fast to the limit, ran a lot of red lights, and finally arrived at the door of the company.


    After braking and tail flicking, Bentley, whose speed has not yet decreased, was opened by Chen Ping, jumped out, landed steadily and stood at the door of the company.


    Two thugs with baseball bats are smiling at Chen Ping at the gate of a messy company."Drag racing is good. Are you Chen Ping


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping answered coldly and walked to the gate.


    "We Jia Ye wants to see you. Please go away for us."


    Chen Ping looks at the two fighters with cold eyes, and then suddenly punches. His fists are aimed at the left and the right.


    The two beaters had one eyelid. They had to wave the baseball bat just because of their nervous reflex. But Chen Ping''s fist had arrived.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two thugs didn''t hum, so they were knocked unconscious by Chen Ping.


    Without looking at the two fainting thugs, Chen Ping stepped into the office building and went straight to the meeting room.


    Chen Ping made his way to the door of the conference room.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrival, the doorkeeper opened the door of the meeting room with a sneer.


    "Master Jia, here comes the boy."


    Old Jia slightly Leng Shen, then looked at the mobile phone time, discontented said: "this bastard thing how come so fast! Can you let people play the game ferociously


    Looking at each other, Chen Ping and Jia finally kicked the doorman on the waist and kicked the doorman into the meeting room.


    Jiang Wan wept with joy and thought that Chen Ping would come, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to come so soon.


    Jiang Guochang and others were a little relieved. They finally didn''t have to worry about Lao Jia''s ten minute game. However, seeing the thugs kicked into the meeting room by Chen Ping, Jiang Guochang and others felt cool.


    What is NIMA Chen Ping doing!


    It''s to let these bandits kill us, don''t you!


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing! We are all hostages. Do you know that even if you don''t do it for us, you have to think about your wife''s safety! "


    Jiang Guochang roared in panic.


    If Chen Ping gets angry with these people and makes them kill, all the people in this room will die.


    "Chen Ping, I know you''re not easy now, but don''t do anything about it. This is not the place for you to be wild! You should make an apology to the big brother


    "You are disrespectful to the big brothers just to kill us, aren''t you? If we die, we will not let you go


    Jiang Guochang and others hate Chen Ping in their hearts. When is it that they are still making trouble and making a single moth? This is the life of all of us!

 Chapter 1165

    A group of thugs are eyeing Chen Ping, for Chen Ping''s violent appearance way, feel extremely angry.


    Lao Jia''s cheek twitched twice, and the centipede like scar on his face twisted back and forth, as if to eat people.


    "You, your wife''s life is still in our hands, you dare to mess."


    "Your lives are in my hands."


    Chen Ping said coldly and walked to Lao Jia.


    "Stop, go one step further, and I''ll kill your wife!"


    A thug held a steel pipe and pointed to Jiang Wan''s head.


    Jiang Wan smiles at Chen Ping, tears have blurred the line of sight.


    Chen Pingneng''s coming is the most gratifying thing for Jiang Wanxin.


    Give Jiang Wan a reassuring look, Chen Ping stops steadily.


    Old Jia looked at Chen Ping with a sneer, and said with disdain: "courage is very fat. It''s special that there is no brain."


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth gently raised and looked at Lao Jia with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s expression, Lao Jia felt that he was not aware of himself. It seemed that Chen Ping did not have the slightest fear.


    Is this kid really stupid or is he pretending to be?


    Lao Jia looked at Chen Ping with some doubts, and felt that he could not see through Chen Ping.


    In the past, as long as the people who were caught by Lao Jia and his gang were like Jiang Guochang, they would show a look of panic. If they beat, scold and intimidate, they would be scared to death.


    But Chen Ping was too calm in front of him. He seemed to be afraid of nothing and everything was in his control.


    "Give it to me. Even his parents don''t know him!"


    Lao Jia roared.


    Lao Jia felt that Chen Ping had been pretending. Such a disguise would soon be torn apart under his fist and foot. At that time, Chen Ping could only cry for his father and mother and beg for mercy.


    Jiang Guochang and others are watching Chen Ping, waiting to see Chen Ping''s good play.


    Just now, he was beaten and threatened because of Chen Ping. These must be imposed on Chen Ping ten times and one hundred times!


    After all, in the past, they suffered a lot from Chen Ping.


    The thugs roared at Chen Ping. The baseball bats and steel pipes were waving, and they rushed to Chen Ping together.


    A strong man behind old Jia said with a sneer, "master Jia, let''s make a little bet and see how long this boy can last?"


    This is the favorite game played by Lao Jia and several martial brothers. In the past, Lao Jia won the most times.


    "I think this guy has a lot of ferocity in his eyes. It''s OK to last three minutes," he said with a smile


    "Oh, Mr. Jia, you think highly of him. Although these thugs are of average strength, they are not ordinary cats and dogs. I think that boy can last one minute at most."


    "One minute is extra. Starting from now on, the loser can''t hold on for 30 seconds. There''s a game called" man holding on for 30 seconds ", which is just suitable for measuring this boy."


    Lao Jia''s younger brother took out his mobile phone, called out the stopwatch and began to time.


    "You guys, if you lose, I''ll have a month''s meal."


    Old Jia said quietly.


    "No problem. I''m sure I''ll win this time."


    The strong man holding the mobile phone to cut time was talking when the two thugs had been beaten and flew out of the crowd.


    "I''ll go. This coward is very cruel. He can beat people out even under siege."


    Lao Jia and others all focused on Chen Ping in the crowd. They saw Chen Ping hurtling left and right, blocking and killing in the East and West. He held the steel pipe in his hands and was surrounded by the thugs like a fish in water. He even suppressed a group of thugs by one person.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this really rubbish? The Kung Fu he has is very powerful. "


    "This time it was a hard stubble. No wonder Cao didn''t dare to do it. He must have suffered a great loss, so he invited us."


    After listening to the words of the two younger martial brothers, Lao Jia was a little upset for a moment. He frowned and said, "look carefully and find out the weakness and loopholes of this boy. We will go up later and have a definite target. After all, our strength should not be too exposed in the eyes of the world, otherwise, we can''t escape if the people in the power bureau know about it. "


    "No, I guess he will be like a wolf for a minute. When he is exhausted, he must kneel down."


    Although Chen Ping is very vigorous now, his younger brother doesn''t think highly of Chen Ping. Everyone is a person of ability cultivation. They all go to houkyushu to study for a period of time. They have seen the world and have a deep understanding of fighting.


    Fighting is a very physical look, although in a state of mental tension, often do not feel tired, but it is only a spiritual feeling.


    Often a lot of people beat and suddenly kneel, because the physical strength can not keep up with, when the physical fitness is seriously exhausted, even if the spirit is excited, the body will say no.


    At present, Chen Ping is totally out of control, so Lao Jia''s younger brother judges that Chen Ping''s physical strength will not last long.The real master will control the rhythm of the fight, to the greatest extent save physical strength, in order to be able to fight for a long time.


    Naturally, Lao Jia understood his younger brother''s meaning, but looking at Chen Pingyue''s vigorous and vigorous appearance, he could not help but feel that maybe the guy in front of him was not on the normal road.


    All because of Chen Pinggang''s eyes, that kind of eyes let Lao Jia''s heart have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "If you are careful to sail for thousands of years, you can do that if you put them in his position? He''s just an ordinary man. He''s a couple of dozen. It''s amazing


    After that, Lao Jia pointed to the ground. There were more than a dozen thugs lying on the ground. They all covered their hearts and groaned. They didn''t even have the ability to get up.


    The two younger martial brothers hesitated for a moment, and then shook their heads together. This kind of scene must not be able to be done. If you are killed, you can''t do it. If you can''t fight to death, you can''t do it.


    "Boss, no matter how tough you are, it''s just ordinary people. If you do something, you will directly frustrate him."


    A little brother said flatteringly.


    Jiang Wan stares at Chen Ping with big eyes, worried that Chen Ping will be hurt. Although she has seen Chen Ping''s scene of picking a group of people several times, Jiang Wan''s heart is still irresistible.


    After all, Jiang Wan has not seen Chen Ping''s superpower.


    What''s more, Chen Ping has surpassed ordinary people.


    Seeing that those thugs were beaten by Chen Ping one after another, Jiang Wan''s heart became a little more stable.


    Jiang Guochang, Jiang Guosheng and others have been looking at the eyes are straight, one eye as big as an egg, mouth wide in the wind disorderly.


    They can''t believe what they see. How can Chen Ping play so well?


    It''s still a loser who was abused and humiliated at will before!


    However, this idea soon turned to anger. Jiang Guochang and others thought that if Chen Ping could fight so well, why didn''t he come to rescue them early? If Chen Ping could fight so well, why didn''t he eliminate the disaster as soon as possible.


    Everything is Chen Ping''s fault. It is Chen Ping''s fault that causes everyone to be implicated!


    "These five dregs of the war are so powerful just now. How can they be so scum when they are fighting Chen Ping?"


    Jiang Guochang said viciously.


    Jiang Guosheng gently waved his fist with both hands: "it''s good to kill Chen Ping. If you kill that bastard, there won''t be so many disasters in the future. You should have killed him earlier!"


    Jiang Liang''s eyes were red, and he prayed silently in his heart, praying that those thugs would kill Chen Ping and stop that guy jumping around.


    However, contrary to their wishes, when they were eager for Chen Ping to be killed on the spot, Chen Ping gave a whirl kick and a double stick sweep to directly fly out the last six fighters in front of him.


    Chen Ping is not red and breathless. He looks at Lao Jia with cold eyes.


    Lao Jia put down his two legs, and the whole man sat upright. His muscles gradually tightened, and his momentum gradually accumulated, just like a tiger in combat.


    "This speed is really unexpected. We didn''t win this time."


    Lao Jia''s younger brother looked at the stopwatch on his mobile phone, but he was surprised.


    Dozens of experienced thugs didn''t even stay under Chen Ping for a minute. Even the bandits like Lao Jia were surprised.


    Ask yourself how ordinary people would be if they were faced with Chen Pinggang''s situation. Lao Jia felt that even if he could kill those thugs, he would suffer a lot.


    But Chen Ping didn''t hurt at all. It can be said that he didn''t hurt a single hair.


    Such a scene makes Lao Jia feel powerless. It seems that things have deviated from the proper track. The God of destiny seems to have secretly changed Lao Jia''s script into Chen Ping''s script.


    "Chen Ping, you are really unexpected, but do you think you can save your wife in this way?"


    Lao Jia got up and was ready to do it himself.

 Chapter 1166

    "Otherwise?" Chen Ping said lightly.


    The thugs have lost their ability to move, leaving only Lao Jia and his two younger martial brothers.


    Although the momentum of the old Jia and the three of them was not weak, they were not paid attention to by Chen Ping at all.


    If you really want to make a move, Chen Ping is sure that they will not last a second.


    Only need to pay attention to is that under such circumstances, their abnormal ability can not be exposed.


    The two younger martial brothers behind Lao Jia have already stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Lao Jia, forming a symbol with him.


    This is the starting position of the Trinity array practiced by Lao Jia and his two younger martial brothers for a long time. Since they began to practice in Kyushu, the cooperation between the three has reached a perfect state.


    They just don''t want to use it all the time.


    Even in the face of the king of war''s pursuit, the three old Jia did not use such a killer''s mace array.


    The king of war, who once pursued them, was eventually beaten up and disabled by the three old Jia. Now he has disappeared.


    But at this moment, in the face of Chen Ping''s moment, the three people tacitly decided to use the three talents array. Only in this way can they have the strength to fight.


    Lao Jia threw half of the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, and then raised his foot to crush the end of the cigarette.


    "Young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you squat on the ground with both hands holding your head, I can still give you a way to live. Otherwise, you will have to die."


    Chen Ping did not speak, just stretched out his finger and hooked the three old Jia''s fingers.


    Old Jia''s eyes narrowed and he knew he had to do it.


    "Looking for death!"


    Old Jia Li drank, just like a tiger out of the gate. The bow backed tiger rushed to Chen Ping. His hands were bent into claws. The claws were extremely sharp. With a layer of weak potential energy, they formed a sharp air blade and grabbed Chen Ping''s chest.


    Although the black tiger''s heart digging is a common commodity move, it has a feeling of turning corruption into magic when it is used in the hands of Lao Jia.


    As the wind blows, Lao Jia''s hands seem to be sharp claws. As long as you can grasp Chen Ping, you can definitely catch a big piece of meat.


    Two of Lao Jia''s younger martial brothers moved at the same time. They surrounded Chen Ping from the left and right sides and attacked Chen Ping from the back.


    One of them kicked Chen Ping''s knee socket, while the other hit Chen Ping''s lumbar vertebrae.


    The key to the three talents array is to attack separately and attack together. It is completely a life for life posture for three people to attack at the same time. No matter who Chen Ping is facing, the people who are faced by Chen Ping will fight to death to attack Chen Ping, creating conditions for the other two.


    At the moment, Lao Jia is desperate to stop Chen Ping and win opportunities for his two younger martial brothers.


    Old Jia knew that as long as he could hold down Chen Ping and let his two younger martial brothers hit Chen Ping''s vital point, he would be able to easily ravage Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes became colder and colder, and the temperature around him instantly dropped several degrees.


    Chen Ping had never been serious before, but at this moment he was serious.


    With both hands turning, Chen Ping does not retreat but advances, and rushes to Lao Jia, who is attacked by the tiger.


    Lao Jia''s movements were fast, and Chen Ping''s movements were faster. Chen Ping''s hands pulled out the shadows in the air. Before Lao Jia had any reaction, his right hand was already on Lao Jia''s neck.


    Lao Jia''s forward movement suddenly stagnated, and then his fear went straight to his head. Looking down at Chen Ping''s hand holding his neck, Lao Jia was in a mess.


    Grass!


    This kid


    Not ordinary people!


    He''s a stranger, too!


    Chen Ping pinches Lao Jia''s neck and rushes forward. At the same time, he pats Lao Jia''s heart with his left hand.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Lao Jia felt that his ribs must have been broken by Chen Ping.


    The two elder Jia''s younger martial brothers'' attacks were completely defeated. Their eyelids leaped wildly as they watched Chen Ping slamming Lao Jia against the wall.


    This special is still not ordinary people!


    Lao Jia''s Vajra skill was not practiced in vain. His body was as solid as a steel man. He was beaten on the wall by Chen Pingding and spat blood.


    The cold came from the bottom of his feet and went straight to his head. The two elder martial brothers looked at each other and hesitated for a long time before they decided to save Lao Jia.


    But at the moment, old Jia has been beaten into a pool of mud by Chen Ping, and he put it on the chair.


    "Sit down and watch. I''ll clean them up. I''ll keep your family in order."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Lao Jia kept pouring blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face showed great pain. How many bones had been broken in his body? Lao Jia couldn''t figure out how many bones he had broken. He felt as if all the bones of his body had been broken by Chen Ping.


    This is a cruel man, just too cruel!


    Moreover, the strength is not under oneself!


    I can''t even count myself as a disciple in the first area. At most, I can do some strange tricks and know how to develop my own potential.Lao Jia summed up in his mind.


    Lao Jia''s two younger martial brothers stopped together. Their legs trembled slightly, and the idea of running away welled up in their hearts.


    They can''t raise the idea of confrontation with Chen Ping. They have used the Sancai array, but they still are not Chen Ping''s opponents when they take out the posture of exchanging life for life.


    Just look at Chen Pinggang''s ruthless strength, two people know that this is the iron plate.


    Turn around, run away!


    However, as soon as the two men stepped forward, Chen Ping had already got up and swept through the air, kicking them to the ground together.


    Chen Pingping landed steadily and looked at them with disdain.


    Old Jia''s two younger martial brothers spurted blood from their mouths. Under Chen Ping''s flying kick, they had already suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Big brother, we are wrong, we are also for others to eliminate disasters, are to make money to support the family, to let go."


    "We have an 80 year old mother and an eight year old child. If we were not really short of money, who would have done such a thing?"


    Chen Ping coldly smiles, raises the foot to kick to two people''s neck, kicks two people''s coma in the past.


    Then Chen Ping walked quickly to Jiang Wan and untied the rope on Jiang Wan.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Jiang Wan pours into Chen Ping''s arms and hugs Chen Ping tightly with both hands.


    At that moment, she knew that there was a sense of security in Chen Ping.


    Jiang Guochang and others gradually recovered from the shock. They did not know who first called for a quick run. Like the frightened herds, Jiang Guochang swarmed out, fearing that they would be left as hostages if they ran slowly.


    The small entrance of the conference room could only accommodate three people in and out of the room. However, under the crowd of escaping people, the door of the meeting room was bet tightly.


    Looking at the blocked door of the conference room, Jiang Wan couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "they are so stupid."


    "It''s stupid enough, wife. Wait a minute. I''ll help them go out in an orderly way. You''ll go back to the office and have a rest. I''ll ask who''s behind it."


    Jiang Wan nodded slightly and released Chen Ping with both hands.


    Chen Ping goes to the crowd at the door of the office, separates the crowd in front of him and looks at the four people stuck in the door.


    Chen Ping raised his feet and kicked the people who were stuck in the door out of the door: "there is order, panic what panic."


    No one paid attention to Chen Ping''s words, and they all ran out in a stuffy head.


    Soon the crowd rushed out. Chen Ping helped Jiang Wan out and helped Jiang Wan return to her office for a rest.

 Chapter 1167

    After settling down Jiang Wan, Chen Ping returns to the meeting room and stands in front of the old Jia whose head is drooping over his chest.


    Old Jia has lost his imposing appearance. He looks as if he is going to die at any time.


    Chen Ping grabs Lao Jia''s hair and pulls his head up.


    Lao Jia opened his eyelids powerlessly and looked up at Chen Ping. His heart was filled with endless regret.


    "Say it."


    A simple word, said from Chen Ping''s mouth, seems to be with endless pressure.


    Lao Jia was very forced to count at this time. He knew that he would go back to the West in minutes.


    "Yes, it''s Cao Jun, general manager Cao. He asked us to kidnap your husband and wife and send them to the Longting club. The price is 10 million."


    "Cao Jun!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Chen Ping originally thought that Cao Jun would not make trouble for himself, and he did not intend to kill Cao Jun completely. However, what Cao Jun is doing now makes Chen Ping have the idea of eradicating the roots.


    Chen Ping couldn''t bear to see the black hand against Jiang Wan again.


    "Very good. I''ll save you a dog''s life. I''ll be a good man in the future. If I see you doing evil again, I''ll wait to go to the West."


    Chen Pingsong grabs Lao Jia''s hair and turns away from the meeting room.


    Jiang Liang, with the people from the relevant departments, was rushing to the meeting room. A group of people rushed by Chen Ping and went straight to the meeting room.


    Soon, Lao Jia and others were dragged out and taken to the car.


    Jiang Liang stares at Chen Ping, hateful voice says: "follow me to the office, my father, they all want to see you."


    "I have to take care of my wife. I don''t have time."


    Chen Ping resolutely refused.


    "Take care of a fart. Your wife has been there for a long time, and you will be left behind! Let''s go. "


    Jiang Liang shook hands and left. Chen Ping reluctantly followed Jiang Liang and walked to the office together.


    Jiang Guochang is smoking a cigarette in the office. Jiang Guosheng is spitting at Jiang Wan.


    "What are you and Chen Ping going to do! You want to kill everyone in your family, don''t you! We came here to talk about cooperation. We almost gave our lives to your group. You must give us an account of this matter! "


    Jiang Guosheng was also inspired by Jiang Guochang and deliberately found fault.


    Jiang Wan doesn''t care about the identity of the two uncles, but just listens.


    Chen Ping enters the office and looks at Jiang Guosheng coldly.


    Jiang Guosheng shivered and felt a little cold all over his body. He couldn''t help thinking of what Chen Ping had taught him before.


    What''s more, just now a scene of Chen Ping playing dozens of times appeared in Jiang Guosheng''s mind. Jiang Guosheng thinks it''s better to shut up on such a madman. If Chen Ping is angered, God knows if he will be violent.


    Jiang Guochang, holding a cigarette end, crushed it in the ashtray and squinted at Chen Ping.


    "Today''s matter, you need to give an explanation! Otherwise, we won''t go! We need to arrange people to search for you! "


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping and then lowered her head.


    Chen Ping walked to Jiang Wan and stood still. He said faintly, "what''s going on? You don''t need to know. I''ll deal with it."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jiang Guochang picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it angrily at Chen Ping''s feet.


    Bang!


    The glass ashtray broke all over the floor.


    "Who do you think you are! You are just a son-in-law of my Jiang family! Chen Ping, don''t think you have some identity and strength, you can not put us in the eye! I tell you, I jiangguochang is not easy to provoke! Before, we can''t fight you, I recognize! But now, I also have big people behind me! I''m afraid it''s not enough for you


    Jiang Guochang roared and let out the evil spirit in his heart.


    Cool!


    It''s really cool to yell at Chen Ping''s loss before!


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile: "why, with the support of big people, I''m not afraid of me? Jiang Guochang, I didn''t expect to see you for a month, but you became arrogant. "


    Looking at Chen Ping''s appearance, Jiang Liang couldn''t help but get angry and roared: "you''re still pretending! We have found out your identity! But Chen is a bankrupt young master. He invested in bahit in foreign countries. He made some money by speculating in stocks. What do you pretend to be! Oh, I thought you would be great to know Zheng Tai and Weng Bai?! Tell you! The big boss behind my dad, you can''t afford it! If she wants to move you, she''ll kill you in minutes


    "Jiang Wan! You good discipline your husband, quickly let him say things, this is not your own business, is related to the safety of the family! We don''t want to be implicated! If you can''t solve the problem, you can offer us the Fukang group, and we can solve it for you. "


    Jiang Liang was full of fear in his heart. If such a thing happened again, he would surely collapse.


    However, his last words revealed his purpose.Chen Ping glanced at the three men, and saw through them.


    "Chen Pinghui and I are responsible for handling this matter. No matter how the result is, you will not be involved. Please rest assured."


    Jiang Wan light said, the corner of the eye also flashed a trace of cold.


    After all, this is Fukang, which has nothing to do with Jiang Guochang.


    "Sleeping trough! You''re still kicking your nose on your face, don''t you think we dare not clean you up, do you? "


    Jiang Liang roared with both voice and color.


    Jiang Guochang snorted coldly and supported Jiang Liang: "Jiang Wan, being a second uncle is also for your consideration. After all, they are all members of the family. If something really can''t be solved, tell the second uncle that he will certainly help you."


    "It''s all said. Chen Ping and I will deal with it."


    Jiang Wan said firmly.


    Jiang Liang walked up to Jiang Wan and roared: "paralyzed, I''ll give you a face, don''t you? You really think you''re a character. You''re just a bitch!"


    "What are you going to pretend to be when you are here! I''ll beat you to death


    Jiang Liang was angry and waved his hands to Jiang Wan''s cheek.


    Before Jiang Liang''s slap falls, Chen Ping''s figure has already moved. He kicks Jiang Liang''s stomach and rolls Jiang Liang to the ground.


    "Looking for death."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Jiang Liang felt the general pain of tumbling in his stomach. On his forehead, big beads of sweat appeared: "lying trough! You dare to kick me. You two are waiting. Don''t think you can run roughshod by knowing a few people with a little money


    Jiang Guochang helped Jiang Liang up. He was afraid of Chen Ping''s force, so he could only scold Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, you son of a bitch, you dare to fight my son! You are so kind. Wait for me. I want to see how you can solve the problem today! Also, I tell you, our company officially competes with you! I wanted to have a good talk with you. I don''t want to see you like this now


    Jiang Guochang helped Jiang Liang to walk out. Jiang Guosheng did not dare to stop at the scene. He turned around and walked out with Jiang Guochang and his son.


    "Brother, wait for me. Chen Ping is so arrogant that we must punish them!"


    Jiang Guosheng only dare to speak out loud when he is out of the door.


    Jiang Guochang was full of anger and roared: "they must be killed! Otherwise, it won''t work! Immediately inform boss Yao and say, "we are ready to start!"

 Chapter 1168

    Jiang Wan watched Jiang Guochang and others leave, took Chen Ping''s hand, looked at Chen Ping anxiously and asked, "do you know who did it? Can it be solved? "


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping said lightly, "nothing can''t be solved. Don''t forget your husband''s identity."


    "Then you must be careful. The company has become like this. I have to take care of the aftermath. At least, we should make the company run normally."


    Jiang Wan is still concerned about the company''s business. If Jiang Wan also gives up at this time, the whole company will have to close down, which will cause great damage to the company''s business.


    Jiang Wan has devoted a lot of efforts to bring the company from the brink of bankruptcy to the present situation. Naturally, he does not want his efforts to be wasted.


    Chen Ping gently nodded: "then I will go, the company slowly clean up, there is no need to worry."


    "Well, I know, when you come back."


    Jiang Wan gives Chen Ping a little push, and Chen Ping turns and walks out.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping''s departure, Jiang Wan clasped her hands and silently made a wish to the God of heaven and pray for the Buddha to protect Chen Ping''s safety.


    After wiping tears from the corner of her eyes, Jiang Wan left the office, arranged for the staff to clean up and clean up, and bought the damaged office supplies again.


    Chen Ping left the company, took out his mobile phone directly and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Qiao Fugui asked respectfully.


    Now, many things in Tianxin island are taken care of by Qiao Fugui and several housekeepers. He is a shopkeeper.


    Chen Tianxiu also began to retire from Chen''s various industries, leaving the post of chairman behind the scenes, and began to close down.


    Therefore, Qiao Fugui has been busy recently.


    Here, Chen Ping said coldly and directly: "check all the information of Cao Jun at present, as well as what support he has behind him, please check it out for me."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s voice cold, Qiao Fugui''s heart suddenly jumped two times.


    Cao Jun, if you remember correctly, used to be a friend of the little master. He once provoked the little master. Now, he still dares to jump out?


    "Just a moment. I''ll have the information right away."


    Qiao Fugui gave two orders to his assistant. Then the assistant quickly held his laptop and stood beside him.


    "Little master, Cao Jun still has some strength. Most of his industries are concentrated in the investment and entertainment industries. He also knows a lot of people in the underground world. He controls a listed investment company. The boss behind the scenes is a woman named Yao Yue..."


    Qiao Fugui read the detailed information of Cao Jun in detail. Chen Ping listened quietly.


    Yao Yue?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    When Qiao Fugui finished reading materials, Cao Jun''s position was also found out.


    "Little master, Cao Jun is in the Golden Dragon compartment of the No.1 club in Longting. Do you need me to send someone to catch him?"


    "No, I''ll take care of him myself."


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and took a taxi on the side of the road to Longting club.


    Chen Ping can''t bear to fight against Jiang Wan. He has to stay up all night.


    After more than ten minutes, Chen Ping has arrived at the gate of Longting club.


    Two rows of fierce security guards stand at the gate of the splendid Longting club.


    The security guards hold the rubber sticks tightly in their hands and look as if they are facing a big enemy.


    Chen Ping gets out of the car and goes to the Longting club. The eyes of two rows of security guards look at Chen Ping together. If someone else is afraid of it, they will turn around and walk away. But Chen Ping completely ignores their eyes.


    Looking at Chen''s straight walk, a security guard strides forward and waves his hand at Chen Ping.


    "Stop it. The Dragon Court has been chartered by distinguished guests today. Now people can''t wait to enter."


    "Do I have to go in?"


    Chen Ping asked lightly.


    The two rows of security guards laughed. Everyone knew that Chen Ping was looking for trouble. But they thought that Chen Ping''s daring to ignore the existence of more than a dozen security guards was simply a big trick in the world.


    "You are deaf, or your brain is watering. I don''t understand what I said, do you?"


    The security guard who walked up to Chen Ping showed a disdainful smile and waved the rubber stick in his hand to drive Chen Ping away.


    Chen Ping sneered. He reached out his hand and grasped the hand of the security guard holding the rubber stick. Then he twisted his hand hard to break the wrist of the security guard.


    "Ah


    The security guard howled like a pig. When Chen Ping let go, he quickly stepped back.


    The other security guards saw that the situation was wrong, and they all went to surround Chen Ping.


    "Sleeping trough! If you dare to make trouble in Longting, you want to die! I don''t want to see who''s covering the field! "


    "The boss behind Longting is Mr. Cao! If you dare to be arrogant in general manager Cao''s territory, you want to kill the whole family, don''t you? "


    "Hurry up and kneel down with your head in your hands, or we will be rude to you!"More than a dozen security guards yelled, and the rubber sticks in their hands pointed to Chen Ping. They were ready to beat Chen Ping if they didn''t agree.


    Chen Ping looked at the security guards who surrounded him with disdain: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    "Shit! How dare you be arrogant! Go on, kill him


    The security guards started together. Chen Ping waved his hands and pulled out countless shadows in the air. It seemed that Chen Ping had countless arms.


    The security guards screamed in succession. The rubber sticks in their hands fell off one after another. No one of the guards could hit Chen Ping. In their eyes, Chen Ping was like a ghost. They could not judge Chen Ping''s specific position.


    Chen Ping broke the hands and wrists of all the security guards, and then stopped his hand. He looked at the security guards who screamed around with cold eyes.


    "Go away."


    The terrified security guards fled in panic, their wrists were broken, and they could not even make phone calls. All the escaped security guards had only one idea in mind, that is to go to the hospital quickly.


    Chen Ping strolls into the Longting club in leisure time. The guests who are in charge of reception at the gate of the club are all looking at Chen Ping.


    A foreman with a walkie talkie, shivering squat in the corner of the front desk, whispered: "someone broke in, all the security guards did not stop."


    Chen Ping looked at the foreman. The foreman shivered nervously and his walkie talkie was thrown out.


    "Big brother, I, I, I just


    Without waiting for the captain to explain, Chen Ping has stepped into the club corridor.


    In the past, the noisy clubhouse became extremely cold because of Cao Jun. today, there are only Cao Jun and his men in the huge Longting club.


    Cao Jun was supposed to wait for Lao Jia''s arrival, but he will never wait for Lao Jia.


    A bodyguard quickly walked to Cao Jun and bowed and said, "Mr. Cao, someone broke in outside. The security guards didn''t stop him."


    "Oh? Who is so bold. " Cao Jun said coldly.


    The bodyguard turned on the TV in the club, and the content of the monitoring video soon appeared on the TV.


    In the monitoring, Chen Ping''s figure emerged, and Cao Jun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Well? Why is he here? "


    Cao Jun''s first thought was that Lao Jia had failed, but when he thought of his skill, Cao Jun denied the idea.


    That''s a stranger, not an ordinary person!


    Even if Chen Ping has some property and skills, he should not be able to beat a stranger!


    But if Lao Jia did not fail, why did Chen Ping appear here?


    Did Lao Jia sell himself?


    Cao Jun''s thoughts turned from one to another. Finally, Cao Jun''s face was gloomy and roared: "the bodyguards are out! Kill him

 Chapter 1169

    With the order of the Cao army, a large number of bodyguards poured out of the four boxes beside the Cao''s box.


    Because Cao Jun was wary of Lao Jia, he prepared so many bodyguards in advance to guard against Lao Jia.


    However, before Lao Jia came, Chen Ping went to the door first, just in time for these bodyguards to clean up Chen Ping.


    Watching the black bodyguards pouring out of the box on the monitoring screen, Cao Jun''s mouth was covered with a grim smile.


    "Today, everyone has to kneel down. The tiger has to lie down and the dragon has to stand on his back. I just don''t know what happened to Lao Jia and let Chen Ping come here."


    Cao Jun muttered that he still wanted to ask Lao Jia about the situation.


    Take the mobile phone to look up the address book, Cao Jun finds out Lao Jia''s phone number and dials it.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    A strange voice came from the phone.


    Cao Jun''s eyebrows stirred, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart: "looking for Lao Jia, who are you?"


    "I''m from the power bureau. Lao Jia has been detained by us for kidnapping and violating the relevant regulations. However, he was temporarily rescued in the hospital because of his serious injury. Are you his family?"


    The voice from the phone made Cao Jun feel that he was so erratic and impractical.


    Lao Jia is arrested?


    And it''s over injured. What kind of ghost is NIMA!


    The king of War didn''t catch Lao Jia. How could he overturn his boat in the ditch of Shangjiang river?


    He is a stranger. Can ordinary people deal with him?


    What the hell is going on here!


    Cao Jun''s heart was filled with a chill. In his mind, there was a scene in which Chen Ping had some strange bodyguards. It seemed that everything had been explained.


    Chen Ping, can you be more powerful than Lao Jia?


    Is he a stranger, or a disciple?


    Maybe, otherwise, how could Lao Jia capsize.


    Cao Jun asked and answered himself, and looked at the man in black sitting in the corner of the room.


    The man in black, with a black cloth on his face, was sitting on the sofa and sleeping. He was an exotic expert invited by Cao Jun at a high price. He had studied in the back of the United States and was a real disciple of the third area.


    It is said that he is the unique master of Fusang state and the abandoned disciple of the contemporary Aikido sect leader.


    Dongpingye is very talented. He is very popular with the Aikido sect leader, so he is very arrogant. Later, he clashed with the disciples of other martial arts schools in Fusang state and killed those disciples in the street.


    The head of the Heqi Taoist sect broke up with dongpingye in a rage, and dongpingye was chased and killed in Fusang kingdom because of his murder.


    Later, he went to the United States. He was admitted to the twelve western temples of the United States. After entering the door, he practiced and studied. After coming out, he was already a disciple of the third region.


    Strength, than the average stranger, to be dozens of times stronger!


    It is impossible to describe such a person with common sense.


    Cao Jun has seen with his own eyes that he jumped down from a high building of several tens of meters without injury.


    It was also that time, Cao Junhua hired him heavily and let dongpingye become his bodyguard.


    As for the strength level of dongpingye, Cao Jun has his own judgment in mind, and thinks that none of the ten old merchants can match dongpingye, so dongpingye becomes the Last Assassin''s mace of Cao''s army.


    Seeing that dongpingye was sleeping soundly, Cao Jun''s face was covered with a smile, and all his worries were forgotten. He felt that with dongpingye there, he must be at ease.


    His eyes turned to TV, and Cao Jun watched the monitoring pictures in the TV with an entertainment mentality.


    The bodyguards have already rushed into the passage and surrounded Chen Ping.


    "Where are the audacious maniacs who dare to break into the Dragon Court? Do you know whose territory this is! Don''t you put us in the eye, you''re looking for death! "


    "I''ll give you a chance to reform. Kneel on the ground now and climb in front of Mr. Cao, or we''ll break your limbs and drag you to Mr. Cao like a dead dog."


    The bodyguards yelled, not paying attention to Chen Ping.


    A group of people surround a person, where there will be surrounded by people in the eyes.


    Chen Ping turned a deaf ear to the shouts of the bodyguards and just stepped forward.


    "Shit! Go where you want to go! You didn''t hear me, did you? "


    "Isn''t he stupid? Look at his look is totally abnormal. I like to clean up the fool. I will drag him to the toilet as a toilet


    Several bodyguards jokingly said, together from the waist took out a knife.


    "Get out of the way."


    Chen Ping looked at the bodyguard with a knife in front of him and said calmly, "a good dog is not in the way."


    "Shit! If you dare to say that we are dogs, we really want to die. Brothers, let''s make him a dead dog first


    Angry bodyguards started together, waving a knife to Chen Ping in the past.


    Chen Ping sneered. The lunge hit your bodyguards and hit them on the neck with both hands.With Chen Ping''s hands flying, one bodyguard was hit by the neck and fainted on the ground.


    This time, Chen Ping did not keep his hands. Every bodyguard who was hit by Chen Ping on the neck will twist and deform his cervical spine, which is different from ordinary people.


    This is also a memorial left by Chen Ping for them to remember that a good dog is not in the way.


    Cao Jun and his bodyguard captain, looking at the situation on the screen, felt a chill coming out of his neck.


    "What do you think?" Cao Jun asked lightly.


    "The boy''s hands are really cruel. I''m afraid these bodyguards will become useless in the future. It''s impossible for the neck to recover."


    The captain of the bodyguard is also a man of insight. Just by looking at the shape of the necks that the bodyguards have been hit, we can see the strength of Chen Ping.


    "How much better than you?"


    The captain of the bodyguard is silent. It''s really hard to answer this question.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s bodyguard like a wolf into a sheep, the bodyguard captain thinks that he and Chen Ping should be quite different.


    Originally, the bodyguard captain wanted to say that it was not much bad, but he thought that if Cao Jun let himself go directly, it would not be dead.


    Or say a little bit, let that Fusang country master go up first.


    "I don''t think I can stand ten moves under him, which is at least the same level as Lao Jia."


    Cao Jun nodded, opened the cigar box on the table, took out a cigar and put it between his fingers: "Lao Jia Lao Jia should be inferior to him. "


    "What?"


    The bodyguard captain was a little surprised.


    This must be more powerful than Lao Jia. Before dongpingye appeared, the captain of the bodyguard once thought that Lao Jia was the strongest one today.


    However, this also has something to do with the lack of knowledge of the bodyguard captain. Many experts will not be able to easily attack, and they do not know how powerful the alien masters can be today.


    "I called Lao Jia just now. It was a stranger who said that Lao Jia had been arrested by the people of the power bureau, and now he is seriously injured and lying in the hospital."


    Cao Jun''s heart was a little nervous, but in order to show a light demeanor, so he took the words to ease his mood.


    Bodyguard captain listen to the spirit of some trance, trance after is endless tension.


    "Mr. Cao, I think that if you want to let dongpingye have a look at the monitoring, at least you have an understanding of this guy. If you fight later, you will have a target."


    Cao Jun nodded slightly, and the bodyguard captain immediately turned to look at dongpingye.


    Dongpingye, who had been sleeping, had already sat up and was watching the monitoring pictures on TV.

 Chapter 1170

    Dongpingye sleep very light, even when he is in a state of deep sleep, a little abnormal movement can make him wake up.


    These are different from ordinary people''s sensory abilities developed after entering the twelve temples of the West. Otherwise, dongpingye would have died in the pursuit.


    Waking up in his sleep by the conversation between Cao Jun and the bodyguard captain, dongpingye opened his eyes and saw the monitoring on the TV screen.


    Casually looked at two eyes, dongpingye''s face showed disdain smile.


    "Boss, is this your enemy? Those bodyguards you keep are too useless. You can give me all the money you give them, and I will serve you better. "


    Cao Jun laughed and threw a cigar to dongpingye.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as you can reflect your value, this guy will be my test for you."


    Dongpingye nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this test is too easy. The boss will see me kick his head."


    Dongpingye is full of confidence in himself, but also full of contempt for Chen Ping.


    Although the monitoring shows Chen Ping''s super strength, in dongpingye''s opinion, Chen Ping''s level does not deserve to lift his shoes. Maybe he can lick his shoes.


    An ordinary person who is higher than ordinary people. Even if he is more powerful, he is at most a stranger.


    This is similar to the difference between the magician apprentice and the magician master, separated by a natural moat.


    In the eyes of his disciples, who have already transcended the world in the third area, they are mole ants, which can be easily crushed to death by raising their hands!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll see you perform. If you can kick his head, your salary will double."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Dongpingye stood up and began to carefully arrange his clothes. He planned to make sure that he was handsome and handsome, so that Cao Jun realized his value.


    During the surveillance, Chen Ping has put down all the bodyguards. The bodyguards all lie on the ground motionless, looking like there is a dead man.


    Chen Ping slowly raised his head, looked at the monitoring probe, and with a smile, he made a gesture of wiping his neck to the probe.


    Provocation, red fruit provocation!


    Cao Jun''s face became more serious. Both the failure of Lao Jia and the failure of those bodyguards proved that Chen Ping was very strong.


    He''s much better than he expected.


    Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are not only rich, but also have some strength beyond ordinary people.


    "Get ready."


    Cao Jun said to the bodyguard captain beside him.


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded slightly, pulled out the pistol from the back waist, and loaded the gun with a click.


    Holding the pistol, the captain of the bodyguard''s heart rises with pride.


    If dongpingye fails, the bodyguard captain will turn the tide back.


    After all, the pistol is special, it''s aimed at disciples.


    This was also purchased by Cao Jun from the power bureau for 30 million yuan, which was specially used to deal with disciples and powers.


    The bullets in the pistol were silver bullets, soaked in special potions. Even disciples from the third area like dongpingye would fall down after being shot.


    Cao Jun looked at the bodyguard captain took out the pistol, showing a trace of satisfaction smile.


    On the left is the disciple master, on the right is the master with the gun. Even if Chen Ping is a fairy, he will not be able to get out alive.


    Bang!


    The door of the box was kicked open, and Chen Ping, whose face was as cold as ice, entered the box.


    Cao Jun sat on the sofa and looked at Chen Ping who walked into the box and sneered: "Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you have some skills, but if you break into here, can you win? You broke into hell, and I am the king of hell who is in charge of your life and death. If you don''t want to die, kneel down immediately. "


    Thinking of the humiliation of kneeling in front of Chen Ping, Cao Jun''s heart was filled with endless resentment.


    Today, let''s face the shame.


    Chen Ping sneered and looked at Cao Jun with disdainful eyes: "didn''t I teach you enough before? Now who gives you the courage to talk to me like that


    "Hehe, do you think I''m still the Cao army? You don''t know anything and dare to mess around. This is Longting. Do you think I am surrounded by ordinary bodyguards? It''s childish


    Cao Jun pointed to dongpingye and said: "this is the disciple master of Fusang state. He has beaten the invincible hands of Fusang kingdom. Do you know what a disciple is? Ha ha, don''t you know? Then I tell you, he, dongpingye, in a rage, killed 20 martial arts disciples of Fusang state! Even if it''s the thirteen major schools of Fusang, in front of him, it''s also a few moves! "


    "Ha ha, it''s really so powerful that I can come here to be your running dog?"


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to dongpingye.


    One of the Chen''s shadow guards can wipe out all the martial arts schools in Fusang state. It is only a disciple master of Fusang state. In Chen Ping''s eyes, he is a mole ant.The anger in Dongping''s ambition burned instantly, glared at Chen Ping and said: "baga!"


    "How dare you insult me dongpingye? I will let you taste all the misery in the world! Wait for me to tremble in my shame


    Dongpingye stares at Chen Ping and starts to fight Chen Ping. Waiting for Cao Jun''s order, he rushes out to beat Chen Ping violently.


    Chen Ping shook his head and disdained to say: "a running dog is a running dog. I know your strength is not so high."


    "Hum!"


    Cao Jun snorted coldly. He also felt that Chen Ping was too arrogant. He didn''t have to say much about such a arrogant person. He just beat him up and humiliated him.


    "Dongpingye, teach him a good lesson. Don''t forget what you just said."


    Cao Jun said with a cold face.


    "Never forget, I''ll kick him in the head!"


    Dongpingye roared and rushed to Chen Ping.


    Cao Jun picked up the wine cup on the table, drank the wine and watched the battle between Chen Ping and dongpingye.


    Dongping wild lunge out, arms quickly waved, issued a burst sound!


    Arms, is the explosion of amazing white blade!


    This is because the explosive force of dongpingye explosion is too strong, so the powerful force instantly compressed the air, causing the air to burst.


    Aikido''s so-called Aiqi refers to the ability to burst out super strong force in an instant, so as to make the air burst.


    It sounds very tall. Actually, the core of Aikido is just to train explosive force.


    Dongpingye''s control of explosive power is undoubtedly very excellent. When attacking Chen Ping, dongpingye''s explosive power is fully used, and each attack has a strong power.


    Kill with one blow!


    No one can survive in dongpingye''s moves!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s eyebrows congealed, he immediately understood the strength of the opposite man.


    They are still disciples of the third area!


    Cao Jun, there is something.


    The fierce dongpingye thought that he had locked Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping''s speed to be faster.


    When dongpingye''s fist is about to hit Chen Ping''s heart, Chen Ping''s figure disappears from dongpingye''s sight when he wants to knock down Chen Ping with powerful explosive force.


    Dongping''s ambition is greatly shocked. When he wants to stop to look for Chen Ping''s trace, Chen Ping has already walked behind dongpingye.


    "Just a disciple from the third area dares to come to our territory and seek death!"

 Chapter 1171

    Chen Ping yelled coldly and kicked dongpingye in the back. Dongpingye lost his balance and could only run forward. His powerful blow directly hit the wall.


    Bang!


    Dongpingye''s fist smashed on the wall, the walls were shaking, half of the walls were smashed and collapsed, countless dust soared to the sky, wrapping dongpingye in the dust smoke.


    Cao Jun sat on the sofa, frowning at the moment.


    Originally thought, a dongpingye is enough to kill Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping showed his strength and made him feel frightened.


    This guy is a disciple, too?


    The strength is not under dongpingye.


    "Cough."


    Dong pingye coughs and turns to Chen Ping.


    "Baga! You are also a disciple. I was careless this time! But your death will come soon


    Anger fills dongpingye''s mind. If his anger can burn, his anger is enough to boil the whole sea at the moment.


    "It''s said that your level is not good. You have to be self righteous. Since you want to die, I will not stop you."


    Chen Ping held out his little thumb and hooked it to dongpingye. His disdainful expression was already over his words.


    Dongpingye roared wildly and rushed to Chen Ping with his fists.


    "Baga! You will know the cost of humiliating me! Let me send you to the West with my kill skill


    Cao Jun''s cigar fell to the ground and watched dongpingye trampled on by Chen Ping.


    Just now, dongpingye''s powerful killing skill was kicked over directly by Chen Ping, and then he was trampled on by Chen Ping as if he were stepping on a dead dog.


    What''s the situation?


    How could this happen!


    Cao Jun didn''t even see Chen Ping''s movements. He only saw dongpingye rushing forward fiercely. In a blink of an eye, he saw dongpingye fall on the ground and was trampled on his face by Chen Ping.


    That''s the disciples of the third district!


    It''s OK to jump off a ten meter tall building!


    Even, a kick exploded a car, absolutely cattle!


    But now


    Cao is a little flustered.


    The captain of the bodyguard swallowed his saliva crazily. He thought that he had seen many cruel people. It was the first time to see such a cruel person.


    The legs trembled slightly, and the hand holding the gun was shaking violently. The captain of the bodyguard felt that the gun in his hand was like a piece of red hot iron.


    Facing Chen Ping, whose speed is too fast to be seen, can you really shoot him with a gun?


    The captain of the bodyguard thinks the possibility of shooting is too low unless he is lucky enough.


    How can we fight it!


    The captain of the bodyguard is ready to surrender with his head in his arms.


    "General manager Cao, the situation is not right, or I will cover your retreat."


    The captain of the bodyguard whispered.


    Cao Jun''s brows wrinkled tightly. It''s impossible to retreat!


    This is Longting. It''s our territory.


    If this retreat, then their own face will not want, in the future, other colleagues have to run to death!


    "Shoot!"


    Cao Jun said grimly.


    Bodyguard captain some panic: "I''m afraid I can''t hit, this guy is too fast, it''s just a ghost!"


    When Cao Jun and the bodyguard captain talk, Chen Pingzheng kicks dongpingye''s ribs with his feet.


    Click.


    The clear crack sound spreads out, dongpingye''s ribs are kicked by Chen Ping to break several pieces, and the mouth sends out bursts of screams.


    "What about your killing skills? I''m not going to kick my head. "


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    "Please spare me, please. I dare not, I dare not."


    Dongpingye Xiaoming is held by Chen Ping. Although he is filled with endless anger in his heart, he can only admit his advice in order to protect his life.


    At this time, if he continued to be tough, he felt that he would die without a burial place.


    In Fusang''s cruel pursuit, they all escaped. When they were ready to live a good life, they met Chen Ping, the great demon.


    This guy, the strength is absolutely above the disciples in the third area!


    Damn Cao Jun, why would he provoke a disciple with strength above the third area!


    "I don''t have any skills to kill. I''m just bragging. Please let me go. I''ll be your servant in the future. No, I''m your slave. Please spare my dog''s life. I''ll be your watchdog in the future."


    Dongpingye''s integrity has been broken to the ground, in order to protect his life, everything is ignored.


    "When my watchdog? You don''t deserve it. "


    Chen Ping fell down and stepped on the palm of dongpingye.


    Crunchy, crunchy.


    A burst of bone fracture sound came out, dongpingye''s palm bone was crushed by Chen pingstep.


    Dongpingye is about to collapse. It''s impossible to beg for mercy in this way. What does Chen Ping want!"It hurts! Brother, I''ll listen to you whatever you say. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Can I kill Cao Jun? He ordered me to do everything


    Being forced to sell his teammates, dongpingye can do anything as long as he can live.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Chen Ping smile slightly: "do not need you to kill, break his whole body bone to go."


    "Thank you for giving me the chance. I will break his bones."


    Dongpingye endured the pain and struggled to the Cao army.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m trying to survive. I can''t help it."


    Dongpingye looks ferocious to say.


    Cao Jun''s heart is mixed with five tastes. The original card to protect his life was turned upside down by Chen Ping. How powerful is Chen Ping!


    "Dongpingye! You want to die


    Cao Jun snapped.


    "No, as long as you break the bones of your body, I will not die!"


    Dongpingye shouts at Cao Jun, and the bodyguard captain raises his gun in a hurry and pulls the trigger at dongpingye.


    Bang bang bang.


    After three shots, dongpingye''s body spurted out a fluffy of blood, and fell to the ground straight.


    The body of the corpse shrank, and then the body of the body shrank, and then the body was covered with silver.


    Cao Jun took up his glass and drank the whisky of Muhe for 40 years.


    Although dongpingye was dead, Cao Jun''s inner fright was not light, and he was in urgent need of drinking.


    After drinking the wine, Cao Jun broke the glass.


    "Chen Ping, you can see that if you are more powerful, you can be killed by one shot. This is a special silver gun, which is specially designed for you. If you don''t want to die, you can kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Cao Jun said, staring at Chen Ping.


    "Hehe, it''s just a silver gun."


    Chen Ping ignored the captain of the bodyguard and the gun in his hand.


    "Death! Shoot


    Cao Jun roared.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated for a moment and then pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang.


    A series of bullets were fired until the pistol clattered empty, and the captain of the bodyguard stopped shooting.


    After stopping, the captain of the bodyguard was in despair.


    Chen Ping was not hit by a single shot. In front of Chen Ping, all the silver bullets were suspended in the air, as if blocked by a huge resistance, and then fell to the ground.


    "General manager Cao, you, you go quickly, I will rear the house."


    The captain of the bodyguard drew out a knife and decided to fight to death to complete his duty.


    "Want to go? It''s impossible. "


    Chen Ping sneers at Cao Jun, and the bodyguard captain immediately stands in front of Cao Jun.

 Chapter 1172

    Whoosh!


    The dagger was scuffing and breaking.


    The twinkling knife stabbed at Chen Ping''s heart. He saw that he would be able to penetrate Chen Ping''s heart, but the knife stopped.


    It''s not that the captain of the bodyguard doesn''t want to poke, but his hand has been unable to move forward.


    Chen Ping''s right hand grabs the hand of the captain of the bodyguard holding the knife. With a slight force, the bones of the captain''s palms are all broken.


    "Er ah!"


    The captain of the bodyguard let out a dull hum, and the sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Ping''s hands continue to go up, along the bodyguard captain''s wrist, small arm, big arm, all the way to the right shoulder, crushing all the bones of the bodyguard captain.


    The strong sense of pain let the bodyguard captain''s pain shock pass, two eyes a black fell on the ground.


    Cao Jun was extremely afraid in his heart, but he had to be calm on his face. At this time, he would not lose the battle, and his momentum would always be there!


    "You are very arrogant. Do you know the consequences of doing something to me? I have a boss behind me! Even if you are rich, powerful and powerful, you will die if you meet my boss! There are several better guys around her than you! It''s the existence of aircraft cannons


    As Cao Jun said this, he calculated quickly in his heart, trying to frighten Chen Ping with verbal threats.


    Chen Ping is not a person. There are many weaknesses in his family. Cao Jun thinks that this is Chen Ping''s biggest weakness. As long as we master Chen Ping''s weakness, we don''t need to worry about anything!


    "Consequences? It''s up to you to think about the consequences. "


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Joke, this is our Cao Jun''s territory! My boss''s power is beyond your imagination. As long as you dare to fight me, you and Jiang Wan will be pursued and killed! I promise to do what I say


    "You have your daughter and your little son. If I say a word, someone will be able to tie them up in minutes! The boss behind me has a deep-rooted influence in Shanghai, Nanhang and other seven regions! "


    "As long as you dare to touch a hair of me today, someone will take care of you immediately. Whether it is a good or bad relationship with you, as long as you have a relationship with people will die!"


    "You think you''re a power, and you''re going to be able to beat the world? Joke! The world is far from what you see! There are more people than you


    Cao Jun roared wildly, like a mad lion, and wanted to use these alarmist words to frighten Chen Ping and make him shrink back.


    Chen Ping listens quietly. When Cao Jun has finished speaking, he has a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "It''s childish enough. Your IQ is really worrying."


    Looking at Cao Ping''s army, he was able to frighten Chen Yijun out of his mind!


    "It''s you! You are no more than a young master of no small family, and you want to fight with me


    "You''d better use your head to think about what will happen to me! Now you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, and I can give you a chance to live. "


    While Cao Jun was talking, Chen Ping took out his mobile phone.


    "The boss behind you? Hehe, I want to see what she can do to me


    Chen Ping then pressed the dial through button and dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone.


    Qiao Fugui is sitting at the moment, staring at the mobile phone in his hand, as if waiting for the charge horn to blow, like a soldier launching a charge in the battlefield.


    The mobile phone rings a pleasant ring, Qiao Fugui''s whole body is excited, quickly pressed the answer key.


    "Young master, I''m ready for your instructions."


    "Do it." Chen Ping said softly.


    "OK, Cao Jun and the people behind him will suffer immediately!"


    Chen Ping hung up the phone and looked at Cao Jun with a smile: "let''s wait and see"


    Cao Jun waited for Chen Ping angrily, thinking that Chen Ping was pretending.


    It''s just a joke that a stranger disciple from the third area can make the boss behind him suffer.


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die? You really think I''ll believe you if you blow the bull. The boss behind me is a giant to you. None of you can compare with my boss in a corner, and I don''t know where you come from. "


    Cao Junyue said that the more proud he was, he felt that Chen Ping could only kneel down with the strength of his boss.


    Chen Ping laughed but did not speak, raised his hand and slapped Cao Jun in the face.


    "It''s you who''s in the head. You''re a prisoner now."


    Cao Jun covered his face and leaned on the sofa. He looked at Chen Ping with a venomous look. After a moment, he laughed madly.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to hit me. Now you slap me, and I will let you fight back ten times and one hundred times later!"


    "Until you can do it."


    After Chen Ping finished, he waved his palms at Cao Jun and drew hard.


    He puffed his face into a pig''s head and his head was buzzing. The whole person''s condition was not good."You wait, hit me, and I''ll make you die."


    Cao Jun murmured that he wanted to kill Chen Ping now.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping smashed his fist on Cao Jun''s shoulder, which depressed Cao Jun''s shoulder and broke his scapula.


    "Let you send someone to kidnap Wan''er. If you dare to kidnap my wife, you want to die!"


    Chen Ping then stepped on Cao Jun''s thigh and broke his thigh bone into several segments.


    "If you dare to be evil to my daughter, it seems that I have been too kind to you before."


    Cao Jun was in a cold sweat and cried out with tears: "asshole! You wait for me, and you will be punished! "


    "It seems to be going on."


    Chen Ping raised his feet with a sneer and stepped on Cao Jun''s legs and bare feet. Cao Jun was in pain and howled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanghai, a manor.


    In a hot pool, Yao Yue''s body is immersed in the water. She is bathing in a rose bath. Her slender arms are very attractive in the heat.


    At the moment, an assistant hurriedly trotted to Yao Yue''s back and bowed: "boss."


    "Panic what."


    Yao Yue said with displeasure, stirring up the water spray, and the maid held the fragrant shoulder for her.


    The assistant showed a smile even worse than crying: "boss, something is wrong."


    Yao Yue twisted her willow eyebrows and got up. With the help of the maid, she put on her black Leisha nightgown.


    Then, she walked out of the pool with her feet on her feet and asked coldly, "what''s going to happen? Is it Nanhang or shitai''an?"


    "Boss, all our investment projects have been frozen, and the relevant departments have seized all our industries. Even your private manors have been seized. "


    Assistant anxiously said, a thing like a hammer, hit Yao Yue''s heart.


    Yao Yue''s face changed iron green, staring at the opposite assistant said: "what you said is true?"


    "Indeed, indeed! This is the situation reported by all the branches, and because of the influence of these news, the stock price of our company has fallen by a cliff, and now it has fallen by 95%


    Yao Yue''s body swayed twice, and a sense of coldness leaped up from him. The cold voice asked, "what''s the matter? Did the king''s court attack us? "


    The emergence of such a thing, there must be someone behind the suppression, but Yao yuexun thought recently did not offend anyone, how can be such a comprehensive suppression!


    And the general big family, also does not have such strong ability.


    Their own strength in various places is deep-rooted. To be able to use such a pen is absolutely the top class of the elite or power.


    At present, can cause this kind of oppressive suppression to oneself, also only has the dead enemy, worships the imperial Pavilion!


    The assistant shook his head and said weakly, "I''m still checking. There''s no specific information for the time being, but..."


    "But what!"


    "But I found out that Cao Jun on the other side of the river seems to have offended someone. Maybe it''s his side of the problem."

 Chapter 1173

    Shangjiang, Cao Jun?


    Yao Yue immediately thought of something.


    This damned Cao Jun did not provoke the young master.


    No, that young master, now he is the new master of Chen''s family!


    A tendon near Yao Yue''s temple is beating constantly.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Cao Jun''s phone.


    When Yao Yue calls, Cao Jun lies on his back and looks at Chen Ping with ferocious eyes.


    "Surnamed Chen, you have a special talent! But I think when you can be arrogant, even if you kill me today, my boss will revenge me and kill your whole family! "


    "Isn''t it nice of you to hit me now? In the future, my boss will catch you, so relatives and friends will beat you one by one in front of you. When the time comes to see if you are still happy, you are not worthy of fighting with me! "


    Cao Jun would rather die than surrender, because Cao Jun knew that he had his own boss to rely on, and Chen Ping would eventually be trampled on the ground.


    Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He said faintly, "it''s almost time."


    "Donima! You''re very special. You can install it. Time is almost a fart! This is your last chance to apologize. Otherwise, my boss will kill everyone in your family every minute


    In the joy of Cao junjet, the mobile phone ring.


    Cao Jun endured the pain, took out the mobile phone with his left hand, looked at the caller ID, the name of the boss, Cao Jun excitedly connected the phone: "boss!"


    Listening to Cao Jun''s shrill voice, Yao Yue''s hair is upside down.


    "Boss, please come and help me, and send someone to help me!" Cao Jun exclaimed anxiously.


    However, Yao Yue on the other end of the phone, with cold eyes and a chill in his mouth, yelled: "Cao Jun! Did I say that you are not allowed to fight Chen Ping again? Why do you want to provoke him? "


    Cao Jun was stunned, which was not like what his boss could say.


    My boss is the queen of the iceberg, extremely protective.


    Is not aimed at a Chen Ping, why the boss suddenly become like this?


    "Boss, I have a death feud with Chen Ping. If I don''t make him, I will live in pain all my life. Now, boss, he has hit me and injured many of my people. You must make the decision for me. "


    Cao Jun cried, and the cry came down with tears.


    But.


    Yao Yue just gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t care about your life or death. Do you know who you''ve always wanted to target?"


    Cao Jun a Leng, full of doubt asked: "boss, what do you want to say?"


    "Cao Jun! You have no brains! I warned you several times, but you didn''t listen to me. I told you to stay in Shangjiang to monitor Chen Ping''s every move for me, not to let you fight against him! You think he''s just a young master of a small family? I tell you, Chen Ping, he is the successor of the Chen family, the world''s largest tycoon. He is the new owner of Chen''s family on the TV broadcast of the global banquet a few days ago! Do you know how much you''ve done for me? Even I, also dare not at this time, to him! Even the one behind me doesn''t want to have unnecessary trouble with him at this time! "


    Yao Yue almost roared, really angry!


    This provoked Chen Ping. If he held a grudge against him, he would not be Chen''s opponent according to his own size!


    Do you want to ask the leader for help?


    However, a few days ago, the leader of the alliance repeatedly told all his followers not to attack Chen Ping easily.


    Damn Cao Jun, really want to kill his heart!


    Cao Jun is completely flustered now!


    In particular, Yao Yuegang just said a few words, let Cao Jun panic.


    What do you mean he is the new owner of Chen''s family?


    The Chen family of global broadcasting?


    The Chen family of the world''s largest?


    This How could that be possible!


    Cao Jun raised his eyebrows in a daze, staring at Chen Ping in panic and fear, and stammered: "you Are you the new owner of Chen''s family? The world''s most powerful Chen? "


    At the moment, Chen Ping sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, looked slightly cold, and said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt, which directly split Cao Jun''s mind.


    He Is he really the new owner of that family?


    This It''s horrible!


    Cao Jun was completely flustered. He never thought that Chen Ping had such a great identity and origin.


    It was also at this moment that Cao Jun realized that no matter how he targeted Chen Ping, Chen Ping would be safe and sound.


    No wonder his boss would warn himself like that.


    "Cao Jun! From now on, you no longer have anything to do with me. Your life and death are in his hands


    With this sentence, Yao Yue hung up the phone directly.


    He abandoned his soldiers.


    Yao Yue will not have any impulse to rescue because of a useless person.A pawn is just a chess piece arranged by himself in Shangjiang to contain Chen Ping.


    Now, since the chess game has changed, such insignificant pieces can be discarded directly.


    Hung up the phone, Yao Yue a pair of cold eyes flashing cold, she quickly dialed the overseas phone, cold voice: "Lord Hades, I think, we can talk about."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen Ping.


    Cao Jun knelt on the ground, pale and flustered.


    Boss, abandon yourself.


    Isn''t it time to die?


    At that moment, Cao Jun looked up and saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes. Without saying a word, he crawled on the ground and kowtowed: "Chen Ping Chen Ping, please, for the sake of our classmates'' performance before, please forgive me, I dare not, I really dare not, it is my asshole, I am confused, please let me live. "


    With that, Cao Jun was tearful. His voice was trembling, which was enough to prove his inner fear.


    Chen Ping calmly sat on the sofa with cold eyes, raised his hand and gently picked up the silver gun of the previous bodyguard from the tea table.


    Chen Ping looked at the silver gun, pulled the bolt and said, "where did you get this?"


    Cao Jun was in a state of survival at the moment, and quickly replied: "the Power Bureau in the territory is a special organization to capture some out of control aliens and disciples who cross the border. This gun is also specially modified to restrain the disciples'' attributes..."


    Chen Ping nodded. Unexpectedly, there was a power bureau in the territory.


    To speak of it, a group of special guys came to Fukang and took them away directly. The certificate they took out seemed to be a golden dragon with three words of "power bureau".


    It''s interesting. It seems that some organizations and forces deep in the world are beginning to float into the public''s view.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?"


    Chen Ping said, suddenly raised the gun, looking cold, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Cao Jun''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 1174

    Cao Jun looked at the silver gun in Chen Ping''s hand. The whole person trembled like chaff, and crawled on the ground, shouting: "Chen Ping, don''t, don''t do it. We are classmates at least. Please forgive me. I will go away immediately, and I will never appear in front of you again Please, give me a break


    With that, Cao Jun kept kowtowing to Chen Ping''s broken hands and feet.


    Chen Ping looked at Cao Jun with a cold look in his eyes, and finally sighed. He got up and said, "this is the last time I will tolerate you. Someone will arrange to send you out of the country."


    After that, Chen Ping is about to leave.


    Cao Jun was crawling on the ground, shivering all over, but his gloomy eyes burst out with hatred.


    He quickly escaped another silver gun from his arms. As Chen Ping passed by, he immediately turned around and yelled at Chen Ping: "go to hell!"


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Cao Jun''s mouth was full of ferocious sneers, and his eyes looked at Chen Ping''s back. He had imagined that he fell into a pool of blood and then turned into corpse water.


    But this scene in the paranoia didn''t happen.


    Boom!


    Chen Ping suddenly and quickly jumped up a layer of flame Kirin armor, directly wrapped his whole person!


    The bullet from the silver gun, at the moment it hit the armor of the fire unicorn, was directly burned into ashes.


    Whoosh!


    The flaming Kirin claws jumped out of Chen Ping''s armor, and grabbed Cao Jun''s neck and lifted him up!


    "The last chance has been given to you."


    The cold voice came from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    Cao Jun is held in the air by Huo Qilin''s sharp claws. The whole person is struggling and squeezing out the words of begging for mercy from his throat: "Chen Chen Ping, spare your life I I''ll never... "


    Crash!


    However, Chen Ping''s eyes were stunned, and huoqilin''s claws directly threw Cao Jun out of the carved window!


    The glass broke!


    Cao Jun was thrown out from the window. At that moment, he realized the feeling of death.


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    Cao Jun''s whole body is full of blood, heavily hit in the pool of blood, lifeless.


    Chen Ping sighed and turned to leave. The bodyguard with broken arms and legs in the corridor, seeing such a god of killing, could not avoid it.


    Two days later, Jiang Wan took care of pengkang group only.


    After all, I haven''t been in touch with the company''s business for a long time. Jiang Wan still needs to be familiar with it.


    However, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng did not seem to be moving these two days.


    Jiang Wan has been worried that her second and third uncles will make trouble for her. Therefore, she has been on guard for the past two days and has been meeting with some business partners of the company.


    Finally, it was discovered that jiangguochang''s company had already reached cooperation with the general pharmaceutical institutions and companies in Shangjiang, and their expansion territory was completely aimed at Fukang.


    The branch of jiangguochang Pharmaceutical Group Co., Ltd. is located in the place where Fukang opens its branch.


    "I am so angry, Mr. Jiang. I think we are too passive! That Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are just too hateful! They want to kill us all


    Today, Song Min is wearing a tight red skirt, which is open back. She is very sexy and slim. Her legs are straight and slender, just like white jade.


    If it wasn''t for meeting the client in the morning, she wouldn''t be dressed like this, showing her legs and back.


    Jiang Wan sat in the chair of the chairman of the board of directors with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Song Min, who was lying on the sofa and lost his temper. "What''s the matter? Can''t Fang Dong talk about it?"


    Song Min is lying on the sofa at the moment. Her two long arms are on the armrest of the sofa, shaking back and forth.


    She said with displeasure, "that old rascal, I have seen him three times, and every time I want me to accompany him to eat, and also want to take advantage of me! Today, he said directly that if I didn''t accompany her to dinner, he would cooperate with Guochang pharmaceutical. "


    Song Min is very angry, met an old rascal, has been salivating at her body.


    Jiang Wan laughed and said, "OK, Fang Dong, I''ll follow up and you will accompany me in the evening."


    Song Min suddenly got up from the sofa and said, "Jiang Dong, it''s not that I can''t do it. It''s just that Fang Wenzhi is really too greasy. I feel like vomiting when I see him."


    Jiang Wan chuckled and said with a smile: "no matter how greasy you are, you are also a partner. Don''t brush your child''s temper. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Song Min pursed her lips and put her hands on her chin. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. She said, "by the way, Jiang Dong, call on elder brother Chen Ping. He also goes with him. Isn''t he very powerful? With him, everything can be solved."


    As soon as he heard Chen Ping, Jiang Wan''s face sank slightly and squeezed out a smile: "no, he I should be busy. "


    Song Min is also sensitive. If you look at Jiang Wan, you will know that there must be a contradiction between her and Chen Ping.Therefore, she did not continue to ask, just nodded: "then I will go to prepare the information, and by the way, I''ll make an appointment with that old goat."


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is in the villa, taking care of both rice and rice.


    This little guy, now long white fat, two big eyes, round, very curious about the outside world.


    The only thing that Chen Ping can''t think of is that every time the little guy sleeps, he has a light golden halo.


    For this reason, Chen Ping also asked Chen Tianxiu, who said that he did not know, probably because of the special physique of Chen rice.


    At this moment, his cell phone rings, a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen? There''s an antique auction tonight? Do you want to participate? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a beautiful female voice. At this moment, Chen Ping recognized who the other party was.


    Yao Yue.


    How could this woman suddenly be so eager?


    "Not really. We''re not familiar." Chen Ping coldly replied that he would immediately hang up the phone.


    Over there, Yao Yue quickly said, "Mr. Chen, this antique auction is actually a self-help reception. Its main purpose is to provide you with commercial exchanges and cooperation and broaden your network. Most of the antiques sold at auction have some strange colors. Moreover, there should be some hermit families who have been in contact with Kyushu and behind the gate. I think Mr. Chen should be interested in this? "


    "Have you been to Kyushu and the hermit family behind the gate?" When Chen Ping heard the speech, his voice was slightly cold and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "Yes. Mr. Chen would like to know more about the General Administration of Kyushu and the things behind the door. He might as well come and attend. " Yao Yue strongly invited.


    Silence for a moment, Chen Ping still refused: "no, I''m not interested in these for the time being."


    With that, Chen Ping will hang up again.


    At the other end of the phone, Yao Yue called out again: "what if there are some clues about baicaolinglu in this antique auction? Isn''t Mr. Chen interested in this either? "

 Chapter 1175

    "Baicao Linglu?" Chen Ping frowned.


    A small antique auction, there will be clues to the hundred grass spirit dew?


    According to the clues from Hai family, this hundred grass spirit dew should rarely appear in the secular world, and the clues are even less.


    How can Yao Yue know the clues of Baicao Linglu and find himself.


    Does Yao Yue know the secret of Jiang Wan''s life experience?


    In Tianxin Island, the secret about Jiang Wan''s life experience has been sealed up. As long as anyone dares to disclose it, he will directly kill the nine clans!


    "Yes, it''s said that the herbal spirit dew is a kind of elixir handed down from the Qin Dynasty. It has a miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life, and has the effect of staying in the long life. Of course, whether it is true or not is not known."


    Yao Yue light said, the voice is very soft.


    "Well, I''m really interested in that." Chen Pingdao.


    He did not directly ask Yao Yue whether he knew Jiang Wan''s life experience, or whether he knew golden blood syndrome.


    Since the other party did not mention it, it shows that the other party still has some reservations.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up that evening?" Yao Yue is now cautious.


    Yao Yue would not have been so careful and respectful if it wasn''t for his plan.


    "No more." Chen Ping shook his head.


    He knows Yao Yue''s beauty. If he drives a luxury car to wait for him at the door and let Jiang Wan or Yang Guilan run into him, he can''t make it clear!


    After all, Jiang Wan is indifferent to herself now.


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll go straight there."


    "All right, I''ll give you my name when you arrive." Yao Yue nodded.


    After the phone call, Yang Guilan just came in from the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "Nothing. A friend invited me to an antique auction in the evening."


    Chen Ping replied simply.


    Yang Guilan Oh, also did not say what, followed into the room.


    Here, the chairman''s office of Guochang pharmaceutical.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng, as well as Jiang Liang and Jiang Ling, are discussing the matter of Fukang pharmaceutical.


    "Dad, I don''t think we can wait any longer. Boss Yao told me to wait. I think this is a good time for us to attack. According to the news from the people I arranged, Jiang Wan is going to meet with Fang Dong in person tonight. If they can talk about cooperation, Jiang Wan will take over the whole pharmaceutical market to the south of Qinhuai River! "


    Jiang Liang is impatient at the moment. Fang Wenzhi of Hengfang Pharmaceutical Group has been in contact with him for a long time, but he is a crafty old fox. He is a hard bone and hard to chew.


    Jiang Ling also echoed: "second uncle, I think my cousin is right. Tonight is our last chance. If Jiang Wan wins the cooperation with Hengfang pharmaceutical, we will be passive."


    Standing in front of the landing window, Jiang Guochang''s face was very dark at the moment, and his eyes flashed with haze.


    Boss Yao told him in person that recently, he should not confront with Jiankang group and not provoke Jiang Wan and Chen Ping, which made him very puzzled.


    Jiang Guochang also asked for some reasons, but boss Yao didn''t give an explanation.


    "Arrange for someone to ambush at the hotel where Jiang Wan and Fang Wenzhi have dinner tonight. It''s ok if there is no agreement. If it''s really settled, just..."


    Jiang Guochang flashed a cloud around his eyes and made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Jiang Liang understood at a glance, and immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "Dad, I''m going to do this for me. I happen to know a group of killers coming in from abroad. The top ones are all masters! It is said that he is still a power, super strong! "


    Jiang Guochang turned his head, his eyes narrowed, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said: "the power man? Good! Good! No matter how much it costs, let them do it for me! "


    Since the contact with boss Yao, Jiang Guochang and other people''s horizons have become higher.


    They also know that the world is not the way they used to be.


    In this world, there are also the so-called powers, that is, the so-called super powers that were circulated a long time ago.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Jiang Liang said, "Dad, uncle, there is an antique auction in Huating villa tonight. I got four invitation cards. Shall we go and have a look? It''s said that there will be a lot of big bosses and some hermit family members on the scene. "


    Jiang Guochang looked at the golden invitation in Yanjiang Liang''s hand and said, "this kind of unworthy auction is a kind of deception. If you are interested, you can go with Jiang Ling. Your third uncle and I have important things to do. However, you must arrange things for Jiang Wan first. If anything goes wrong, I will ask for you!"


    Jiang Liang said with a smile, "Dad, you can rest assured."


    ...


    the antiques auction is located in a high-end club near the Hanshan mountain in Shangjiang, called Huating villa. It is far away in the suburbs and surrounded by mountains near the sea, and the environment is very beautiful.


    After Chen Ping changed his clothes, he took a taxi to Huating villa. He saw many luxury cars parked on the square."It seems that a lot of rich people have come here tonight." He thought to himself.


    After Yao Yue''s name was given to the guardian, the welcome guest respectfully invited him in.


    The interior decoration of Huating villa is very luxurious. If you look at it, the hall is full of bright lights, and all are well-dressed upper class people.


    There are also quite a number of second generation of Chen Ping''s age, forming a small circle, are eager to communicate.


    Like Chen Ping, wearing a casual dress to come in, it really attracted many people''s eyes.


    The prelude to the antique auction is a buffet. Just before Chen Ping finished his meal, he went to the buffet and took a plate. He ate and looked at the crowd around him.


    While he was quietly filling his stomach, a surprise voice came from his side:


    "Chen Ping?"


    So soft waxy voice, let a person all over a crisp.


    Chen Ping turned to look at the surprised Chu Weiwei, and said with a smile: "Oh, Miss Chu, how can you come to our small place? Had a fight with my cousin? "


    Seeing Chen Ping, Chu Weiwei couldn''t help blushing. Her eyes turned white and she said, "don''t you mention that he will die? I''ve never seen such a straight man


    Chen Ping laughed and said nothing more.


    Chu Weiwei blinked her big eyes of curiosity, flickered at Chen Ping, followed her mouth, put her arms around Chen Ping, and asked with a smile, "Chen Ping, you still owe me a favor. Or, you talk to your second uncle and cancel the marriage between me and Chen Zhan?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and pulled his arm away from Chu Weiwei''s soft arms and said, "sorry, Miss Chu, I can''t help you with this matter. I think you and Chen Zhan are very well matched. "


    After hearing this, Chu Weiwei pursed her lips, put her hands around her chest, and gave Chen Ping a vicious look, and said, "you mean it, don''t you? Which pot does not open, which pot! I''ll tell you, Chen Ping, you must marry me! I''ve got a crush on you! I don''t like Chen Zhan''s stupid head! "


    Poof!


    Chen Ping, who was eating the cake, was almost choked to death by Chu Weiwei''s words!


    This is to make Chen Zhan green?

 Chapter 1176

    "Do you like me? Miss Chu San, don''t make trouble. I''m married and have two children. If you want to let Master Chu know, you have to settle accounts with me. "


    Chen Ping''s face was defiant.


    Chu Weiwei shook her head and said, "I don''t care. I don''t know who''s in the hotel. You''ve got to be responsible for this matter."


    "Stop! You invited me, not on purpose. " Chen Ping was helpless.


    Chu Weiwei''s teeth were itching and she stamped her feet with hatred. She gave Chen Ping a coquettish look: "you are also a scum man!"


    Chen Ping shrugged.


    Standing for a while, Chu Weiwei suddenly asked, "you also come to bid?"


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to reply, a cold sarcastic voice came from afar.


    "Ha ha, such a small person, who is qualified to bid here? Weiwei, when did you meet such a loser? "


    A cold face of a woman, stepping on high heels, hands around the chest, tight red skirt with open back, will show her perfect figure.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Goddess.


    When the woman approached, she gave Chen Ping a scornful look, and then with a sarcastic smile, she asked Chu Weiwei, "Weiwei, you don''t want to escape marriage because of this loser? What''s wrong with Chen Zhan? I heard that Chen Zhan is from a big family


    Then, the woman continued to look at Chen Ping with a cold eye, and said in a cold voice, "loser, I advise you to stay away from us Weiwei. The story of a poor boy being liked by a rich woman only exists in the novel, but not in reality!"


    Chu Weiwei was worried. She pulled the woman''s delicate arm and whispered, "sister Hanxin, don''t say that about him. He''s not a loser. He''s actually..."


    "What is it? You dead girl! If it wasn''t for your father who let me look at you, I wouldn''t care about you! "


    Wei Hanxin gave Chu Weiwei a coquettish look and then said, "in the future, you should stay away from this kind of loser at the bottom of the society."


    Looking at this elegant and proud woman.


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "Miss, I don''t seem to have bothered you? There is no need to scorn and ridicule me so much. Besides, what''s the relationship between me and Chu Weiwei? It seems that it has nothing to do with you


    "Shit!"


    Wei Hanxin was stunned and Liu Yemei twisted. The cold voice said to Chen Ping: "loser! What did you say? Chuweiwei is my sister. I don''t allow her to contact such a poor boy as you


    Wei Hanxin is very angry. No one has ever dared to speak to you like this!


    This guy, what a nuisance!


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "in your eyes, am I a poor boy?"


    "Of course


    Wei Hanxin sneered and said, "why, you don''t want to tell me what kind of rich young master you are? Ha ha, joke! You don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who are coming here tonight and what clothes they are wearing! Take a look at you, a cheap, although not a stall, but it is estimated that it is not worth a few money! Just like you, it''s not suitable to lick the upper of the shoe for me! "


    Wei Hanxin scolded happily, and did not notice that Chen Ping''s eyes already had a chill.


    If you change to before, Chen Ping may also faint smile, do not care.


    But now, as the new owner of Chen''s family, Chen Ping feels that he must protect his dignity.


    So.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and threw it in the past. He took a heavy blow on Wei Hanxin''s face and said in a cold voice, "this slap is a warning to you that you don''t respect others! If you bark again, I can get you out of here today


    This scene, can frighten Chu Weiwei!


    At that time, she widened her eyes and looked at Chen Ping with disbelief.


    But in an instant, she was calm.


    After all, Chen Ping is Chen''s new owner, and the Chu family has been informed.


    In the whole hall, other guests who were talking heard the applause and looked around one after another. When they saw Wei Hanxin slapped in the public by a strange man, they were all dumbfounded!


    I grass!


    That is the daughter of Jinling Wei family. She has noble status and high status, and her family is the force of the war group in the territory!


    Is that man crazy?


    How dare you slap Wei Hanxin in the face!


    This is going to turn the sky!


    "Ah


    Wei Hanxin called out, covering half of his red cheek. Her eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    After a long time, she reacted. Then she stared at Chen Ping hysterically and cried out: "you How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m from the Jinling Wei family... "


    Bang!


    Chen Pingshun slapped him again!


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Ping said coldly: "I don''t care who you are and what your family does. To be a person, you should learn to respect."Wei Hanxin''s whole popularity exploded, and her left and right cheeks were flushed and swollen!


    "Ah, ah! Damn you! I''ll cut you to pieces! I, Wei Hanxin, do what I say. You wait, you loser, I must ask you to pay the price! "


    Wei Hanxin yelled, turned and ran away in anger.


    Chu Weiwei shook her head helplessly, looked at Chen Ping, who was indifferent to her eyes, and said, "brother Chen Ping, why do you want to start? She is the daughter of the Wei family at least. It''s not good for you to provoke the Wei family like this. "


    Chen Ping hehe said: "it''s just a Wei family. They dare not turn up any waves."


    Chu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders and talked with Chen Ping. She ate some snacks and asked why Chen Ping came here.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, several men and women gathered to gossip about what had just happened.


    As if, now Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei have become the focus of the hall.


    "Is that Chu Weiwei''s new boyfriend? How can you be so fierce? Even Wei Hanxin dares to fight. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s just an idiot who pretends to be forced in front of Chu Weiwei! Wait, Wei Hanxin is a famous witch. That boy is dead today


    "I think so. Isn''t it because of him that Chu Weiwei escaped from marriage


    Some girls gossip, that''s amazing.


    "It''s interesting. I heard that Chu Weiwei''s fiance is the second young master of the Chen family. Do you know this Chen family?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It should not be a small family to marry with the Chu family, but there is no one named Chen among the eight big families. Is it the hermit family


    Among them, the oldest one was wearing a black tuxedo.


    "That boy is not so long. How can Chu Weiwei like him?"


    "It seems that she is a boy from a small county town. Maybe Chu Weiwei wants to try something fresh. Or we''ll bet that Wei Hanxin will tear the boy alive in a moment. "


    "Is it gambling? According to Wei Hanxin''s temperament, it would be good if we didn''t tear it down. "


    Several people were smiling with cold smile. In their eyes, Chen Ping was dead tonight.

 Chapter 1177

    At the same time, Wei Hanxin, with a cold face, has walked out of Huating villa. Standing at the door, she looks cold. She takes out her mobile phone angrily, dials her elder brother''s number and cries: "brother! I was beaten by a jerk! You''re going to come and make the decision for me! "


    At the other end of the phone, a steady and vigorous voice, with cold and anger, asked, "who dares to do it to you?"


    "I don''t know! It''s a new boyfriend of Chu Weiwei. It''s just a jerk who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    Wei Hanxin cried so much that she spent all her makeup.


    "Good! I see. I''ll be there in a minute! I''ll let my sister know what it''s like to die


    The phone is down.


    Wei Hanxin, full of hatred, turned to look at the direction of the colorful Hall of Huating villa and said with hate: "poor loser, you are dead!"


    About ten minutes later, outside Huating villa, seven or eight jeeps with battle cards were parked at the door!


    Soon, more than a dozen armed green fighters jumped out of the car!


    Nearby those rich families and guests, all can not avoid!


    Because, this group of people, a son of the sky to kill and the breath of soldiers, do not enter!


    Then, the front jeep door opens.


    A pair of black boots was the first to introduce his eyes. Then, a man in a tiger robe was wearing a pistol at his waist and a battle cap. The brim of the hat was surrounded by a golden star map.


    This man, looks very tall, a commanding temperament, within three meters, no one dares to approach its half step!


    Step on it!


    His boots on the ground, a pair of cold eyes like blade, coldly looked at the gorgeous villa in front of him, and then looked at Wei Hanxin, who ran over with a face full of grievances.


    "Brother! You must decide for me. Look at me. My face is swollen Wei Hanxin at the moment with the bird to find rely on, pulling the arms of the man in war dress.


    The man in War Dress gently touched Wei Hanxin''s cheek, and his icy eyes reflected the piercing intent of killing. He said, "brother, make the decision for you."


    After that, the tiger robe on the man''s body was thrown, and he felt a piercing chill. He directly wore more than a dozen armed soldiers, thinking of the main hall of Huating villa.


    Wei Hanxin, with a triumphant smile on her face, quickly follows up.


    At the same time, in the main hall, many rich second generation men and women circles, about Chen Ping angrily slapping Wei Hanxin two times, has been spread.


    Now Chen Ping, wherever he goes, is the focus of attention.


    "Who the hell is that boy? Don''t he know what will happen if he offends Wei Hanxin? I dare to stay here. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. But I think there will be a good show next. Let''s eat melons."


    "Look at Chu Wei Wei like that, two people seem to have a lot of relationship ah, really a man and woman friend?"


    A group of people are very strange, because Chu Weiwei and Chen Ping together, have been talking and laughing, do not take big guy''s eyes seriously.


    However, Chen Ping was immediately recognized by the local rich.


    "Hehe, I know this boy. Have you all heard of Jiangjia''s Fukang group? A goddess level chairman of the board, he is that Jiang Wan''s waste husband, soft rice. "


    "Damn it?! Really? How could a soft eater hook up with Miss Chu?! This guy has a set of skills. Did he secretly supplement the books "how to win the favor of a rich woman?"


    "No matter what he is, I know that this guy has offended the daughter of the Wei family, and he is bound to die! If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. "


    A group of people chattered on and on. Many people saw that Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei were very close, and some said they were laughing. They were angry and even envious.


    Here, many rich second generation are interested in Chu Weiwei. However, they just went to communicate with each other, and they just ignored themselves.


    Damn it!


    Can''t so many rich second-generation people be better than a poor loser?


    At this time, in the center of the reception, a group of important people in the circle were gathering together to talk and laugh.


    Jiang Liang followed a dignified middle-aged man, smiling at him and constantly introducing a big man.


    These big people may not be very prominent in the whole territory or in the greater Jiangnan area, but in Shangjiang, they are all big men in various industries.


    All of a sudden, he saw Jiang Ling on one side constantly secretly winking.


    Jiang Liang said to the middle-aged man in front of him, then walked over and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m talking to some big people about business? "


    "Cousin, I went to get some food just now. I saw Chen Ping over there." Jiang Ling was in a hurry.


    "Chen Ping?" Jiang Liang''s eyes congealed, but he said strangely:


    "how did he get in? I don''t think anyone from the Fukang group was invited to the antique auction tonight? "


    "Do you think he''s here to meet people and compete with us?"Jiang Ling said nervously.


    "This It''s not impossible. "


    Jiang Liang nodded, followed by a heavy complexion, looked at the time, and said: "Jiang Wan''s side, should also be in contact with Fang Wenzhi. Chen Ping is here now. Do you want to do both?"


    Jiang Liang has a dignified look on his face. If Jiang Wan and Fang Wenzhi have reached a cooperation, and Chen Ping knows some business partners, it will be a bit tricky.


    "What shall we do?" Jiang Ling asked.


    Jiang Liang pondered for a moment and said, "you go and stare at Chen Ping. I''ll deal with it here and go right away."


    Jiang Ling nodded, turned and left.


    Jiang Liang''s eyes were chilly. He immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed the head of a group of foreign powers arranged by himself, and said, "Han, I want you to keep a close eye on Jiang Wan. There can be no mistakes!"


    "Master Jiang Liang, there is no problem with us! Just dealing with ordinary people! "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a poor Chinese language with a high and proud tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to a group of rich second generation, a woman with good figure, looking at wechat group with pride at the moment, said: "here it comes! Someone saw Wei Tai Ying at the door


    Wei Tai Ying?


    A group of people a Leng, full of fear and fear color!


    That is the most powerful and ruthless young generation of Wei family!


    That is Wei Tai Ying, who is famous in the north cold war zone!


    He is the next generation master of the whole Jinling Wei family!


    Moreover, it is said that Wei Taiying has entered the supreme training camp and is one of the five candidates who are most likely to inherit the supreme position of Beihan!


    There is a bright future!


    Absolutely a cruel man!


    Who would have thought that Wei Tai Ying would appear here?!


    "You see, is that Wei Tai Ying? How fast is he coming? " Suddenly, a woman looked at the direction of the main hall door and suddenly called.


    A group of people looked at the past, and saw a fierce man in tiger robes and war clothes, with a cold look on his face, and with more than a dozen soldiers in war clothes, came in a long way.

 Chapter 1178

    Seeing a group of heavily armed soldiers suddenly breaking in, all the people in the main hall were busy scattering to both sides, for fear of setting themselves on fire.


    And Jiang Ling hid in the crowd, full mouth corner of the sneer: "this can have a good play to see."


    Other onlookers also made low voices:


    "my day! The young master of the Wei family? Didn''t you say you were in the special training group? "


    "I don''t know. He appears here. That stinky boy must be dead this time!"


    "Wei Taiying, that''s one of the five candidates of Beihan supreme. If such a person appears here, even if he is the general guard of Shangjiang, he should be respectful."


    Listening to the discussion in the crowd, Wei Hanxin, who had been beaten earlier, was closely behind her elder brother, with a cold face. She went directly to Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei who were talking and laughing. She raised her green green green finger and pointed to Chen Ping and called out, "brother! That''s him. That''s the bastard who hit me! I''m going to slap him a hundred times in front of everyone! I want him to kneel down and apologize to me! "


    After saying that, Wei Hanxin stares at Chen Ping with a cold look in her eyes, with piercing hatred in her eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei noticed the arrival of Wei Taiying and other people.


    When Chu Weiwei saw Wei Tai Ying, she also changed her face and called out in a low voice: "brother Wei."


    At the same time, she looked at Chen Ping with some worry in her eyes.


    Oh, no!


    Wei Tai Ying is here. That''s cruel!


    Although Chu Weiwei knows Chen Ping''s identity and status, can Chen Ping beat Wei Taiying?


    He''s the man of the future.


    Wei Hanxin also quickly said to Chu Weiwei: "Chu Weiwei! You come here! Why stand with this loser! "


    Chu Weiwei shrunk her mouth and said, "sister Hanxin, in fact, he..."


    Without waiting for Chu Weiwei to finish, Wei Taiying gave her a cold look, then looked at Chen Ping, who was indifferent. She asked in a cold voice, "is it you who hit my sister?"


    At the moment, Chen Ping has a faint smile.


    Wei Taiying, in fact, had some impression. When he was training with Xiao Zhongguo in the battle dragon, he had heard of Wei Taiying''s name in the northern cold war zone.


    It''s just that they''ve never met.


    "Yes." Chen Ping nodded, indifferent.


    Wei Tai Ying''s eyebrows frowned. For the first time, she saw someone who dared to do so in front of her.


    The other side, it seems that they are not afraid of themselves.


    In the past, as long as they went there, a group of people would tremble.


    Because the murderous spirit and cold feeling on oneself are too heavy!


    "Well, you have the courage to admit your mistakes. In front of Wei Tai Ying, I haven''t been able to bully my sister. Now, I want you to kneel down and apologize to my sister and accept her punishment for you, OK? "


    Wei Tai Ying also said coldly, with a vague chill on her body.


    The chill made a group of people in the main hall tremble slightly.


    Let''s get down to your knees.


    Wei Hanxin stood on Wei Taiying''s side, pointed to Chen Ping, and said with a ferocious sneer: "hum! Don''t you kneel down to apologize to me? As I said just now, if you dare to beat me, you will die! I will beat you to death


    When Chu Weiwei saw this scene, she was also worried and immediately called out: "brother Wei, this is a misunderstanding. In fact, Chen Ping didn''t mean to do it. It was sister Hanxin who was wrong first and not first, and..."


    "Chu Weiwei! How can you help such an asshole talk? You shouldn''t think I''m your best friend


    Wei Hanxin is in a hurry, stares at Chu Weiwei and shouts.


    I''m so angry!


    This dead girl, elbow out!


    Chu Weiwei''s mouth was shriveled and she wanted to say something. Wei Taiying said in a cold voice: "enough! Chu Weiwei, for the sake of you are the son and granddaughter of Master Chu, I will not pursue your fault, but, this person, you can''t defend! "


    After that, Wei Taiying''s eyes burst out with a chill, staring at Chen Ping coldly and saying, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Kneel down and accept my sister''s punishment for you. In this way, you can still leave alive. If you don''t agree, or want to resist, you will disappear from the world. "


    After that, a group of men in war clothes behind Wei Taiying stare at Chen Ping coldly.


    As long as the boss gives an order, they will kill the man who bullies the elder sister in front of them!


    Chen Ping grinned and looked at Wei Taiying and Wei Hanxin, and then asked, "I understand the care of my sister. But, this young Wei, when you want to punish me, can you figure out the right and wrong of things first?"


    Wei Tai Ying said with a cold smile: "in my eyes, there is no right or wrong. You hit my sister, and my sister punishes you. It''s fair. "


    "Fair?"


    Chen Ping laughed and glanced at Wei Tai Ying and his brother behind him coldly and said, "the Wei family is still too arrogant. After so many years, why don''t you know how to restrain yourself?"Hearing this, Wei Taiying frowned and said, "you are not qualified to say Wei''s family!"


    After that, Wei Taiying kicks out, kicks Chen Ping''s knee with the intention of killing and vigorous wind!


    This foot, the momentum is heavy, ordinary people will certainly break their knees, and then kneel on the spot!


    The onlookers at the scene also covered their mouths and widened their eyes.


    "That boy, I''m dead! Wei Taiying has done it. He will be disabled if he doesn''t die! "


    "Ha ha, a stinky boy who''s nothing but dares to fight against the Wei family. It''s beyond one''s ability!"


    "Wei Tai Ying''s appearance is to kill that guy."


    However, the next scene shocked everyone!


    Because, Wei Tai Ying''s sleep was lost!


    Chen Ping just stepped back and avoided Wei Tai Ying''s kick!


    Wei Tai Ying''s face sank at that time, and a trace of doubt and doubt flashed through his eyes.


    This guy has some skills!


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills, but in front of me, everything is in vain!"


    Wei Tai Ying''s powerful and domineering shout, followed by a blow, straight to Chen Ping''s chest!


    With this blow, most people will fall to the ground and can''t get up in half a day.


    Seriously, it''s going to die!


    But!


    A more shocking scene happened again!


    Chen Ping just smiles at the corner of his mouth and raises his hand. I cook a blow from Wei Tai Ying.


    Fists and palms creak and creak.


    The atmosphere in the whole main hall is rapidly cooling down!


    All of them took a few breaths. They couldn''t believe that this boy named Chen Ping could block Wei Tai Ying''s two moves in a row!


    Standing in the crowd, Jiang Ling is also full of surprise at the moment, but when she thinks of Chen Ping''s skills, she seems to understand something.


    However, soon, she sneered at the corners of her mouth and said in her heart: Chen Ping, you are finished! It''s not good to provoke anyone, to provoke the Wei family!


    Over here, Wei Tai Ying''s eyes were cold and his eyes were frowning. He gave a big drink. His fist burst out and he said, "you''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 1179

    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Taiying''s fist strength broke out, and he directly took Chen Pingzhen back half a step!


    Chen Ping looks at Wei Tai Ying, whose eyes are full of anger and cold. He has already made a judgment in his heart.


    It''s interesting that Wei Taiying has the strength of the fourth district.


    No wonder you will become one of the five candidates for the supreme northern cold!


    However, such strength, in front of Chen Ping, that is, Xiaodao son, is not sufficient evidence.


    At the same time, Wei Taiying''s face was more surprised than Chen Ping!


    However, he did not show too much!


    This guy, under his own punch, didn''t fly out!


    Then, it can only be said that this guy is also a power, or a disciple!


    The strength should be in the third region or above.


    It should not go beyond the fourth zone.


    Therefore, Wei Taiying did not pay much attention to it.


    Their own strength, in the fourth region of the same realm, is basically invincible!


    Because, what he develops is body skill, fighting skill!


    Explosive force is very strong, is the human Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    In general, those who develop potential and use energy and material rules will basically fall into a small state when they encounter Wei Taiying''s development of physique!


    Perhaps, for Wei Tai Ying, it is a bit tricky.


    However, within ten meters, physical and artistic skills are invincible, which is a recognized standard in the world of disciples!


    "Hehe, boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some strength, but such strength is not enough in front of me! I advise you to kneel down and apologize to my sister before I get angry! Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen next. "


    Wei Tai Ying closed her fist, her eyes as cold as a knife edge, and twisted her neck to make a creaking sound.


    In the main hall, a group of people were shocked!


    It seems that Wei Tai Ying is going to do it!


    However, Wei Tai Ying''s more than a dozen war clothes brothers immediately cleared the scene.


    A lot of them left a large space for Wei Taiying and Chen Ping.


    All of them were rushed to both sides, and many others took out their mobile phones and were ready to shoot, but they were soon confiscated by the men in war clothes.


    After all, Wei Taiying, such a character, is to hide his identity, not easily exposed in the eyes of the world.


    Otherwise, it will attract enemies.


    In the field, Wei Taiying took off her tiger robe, and her strong muscles were directly exposed to the public''s sight!


    That bulky body, explosive muscles, let a lot of young girls scream at the scene!


    What a man!


    Such a man is a man!


    Many girls began to stare at Wei Tai Ying with their eyes on her. They raised their hands and yelled, "Wei Da Shao, come on! Down with that bastard


    "Come on, come on! Wei Da Shao


    Even many men are starting to cheer for Wei Taiying at this moment!


    After all, they don''t want to offend Wei Tai Ying, a person with status and status. If they don''t shout now, will it still be Chinese new year?


    Chen Ping looked at Wei Tai Ying in the opposite direction, as well as the crowd of people who kept cheering and cheering.


    Wei Tai Ying''s mouth showed a faint smile, walked around the field, then her feet touched the ground, kept jumping, made a fighting posture, and kept shaking her body from side to side, as if warming up.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, these are just frivolous.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wei Taiying''s actions are really cool!


    A lot of girls who commit flower mania have fainted directly!


    It''s so cool!


    Wei Taiying also hooked his finger and said to Chen Ping, "boy, you may call me. As long as you can hold on to three moves under my command, I will let you go, OK?"


    With that, Wei Tai Ying''s mouth still sparked a faint sneer.


    Three moves?


    Hehe.


    No one can stand a move in their own hands!


    To say three moves is just to be magnanimous.


    "Wei Da Shao is worthy of being Wei Da Shao. His heart is invincible!"


    "Boy, I urge you to apologize to Wei Dashao and Miss Wei. Don''t try your best! No one can survive three moves under Wei Da Shao! "


    "If you don''t want to die, just kneel down and apologize. If you don''t want to die, you should kneel down and apologize. If you don''t want to die, you should kneel down and apologize. Life matters."


    Listening to the public persuasion, Chen Ping did not have any mood fluctuations.


    On one side, Chu Weiwei is a little worried. After all, Chen Ping is because of her that she provokes Wei Hanxin.


    She looked at Chen Ping, and then said to Wei Taiying, "brother Wei, can you see my face? Let''s just forget it. I''ll apologize for her."


    "No way!"


    Wei Hanxin, who had been standing on one side and sneering, heard that Chu Weiwei wanted to take the lead for Chen Ping, she immediately stood up and cried, "Chu Weiwei, don''t be confused! A bastard who is nothing. Do you need to defend him like this? After a while, you will see him kneeling down to apologize to me! At that time, you will know that some men are unreliable! "With that, Wei Hanxin''s mouth was full of sneer.


    It''s comfortable to see big brother take the lead for himself!


    Damn asshole, you just wait to die!


    One side of Jiang Ling, standing in the crowd, saw this scene, full of sneer, but also kept shooting video to Jiang Liang.


    At the moment, Jiang Liang has left here and left for Jiang Wanyan''s hotel to invite Fang Wenzhi.


    There, that''s his point.


    At the gate of Hanxing Hotel, Jiang Liang just got out of his car and saw a pile of short video messages sent by Jiang Ling.


    Point to open a look, Jiang Liang mouth full of sneer.


    God help me too!


    Chen Ping is just too pretentious. He thinks that he has some money and strength, and then he is gone.


    Now, bumping into the Wei family, such a big family in Jinling, he is like an egg against a stone, looking for abuse!


    Jiang Liang gives Jiang Ling a message. Jiang Liang pulls his suit and coat, raises his eyebrows and looks at the splendid Hanxing hotel in front of him.


    Then he walked up to the front door of the hotel.


    At the moment, there are two foreigners at the door, all bearded, tall and big, with white skin.


    Jiang Liang came forward with a smile on his face and asked, "how are they all in it?"


    One of the foreigners laughed and cocked his nose. He said confidently, "master Jiang, don''t worry. No one can run out of here with us here! Our boss is eating in the box. "


    Jiang Liang nodded, followed the foreigner straight through the main hall and came to a box.


    This box is not big. The table is full of all kinds of food and wine.


    A strong foreigner with a bald head and a big beard, wearing a black jacket and a dagger at his waist, is eating Chinese food with brain fat.


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang, you''ve come just in time to eat with me. The food here is so delicious that I like it very much! But this Erguotou, it''s too hard to drink. It''s better to drink vodka there


    The foreigner looked at Jiang Liang with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Liang took a seat and looked at the foreigner with a big meal and said, "Han, how are you getting ready?"


    The foreigner threw away the pig''s hoof and wiped the greasy thug. Then he got up, pointed his finger at the top of his finger, and said with a smile, "it''s all upstairs. Master Jiang doesn''t have to worry. No one can leave this hotel with me and Han here."


    Jiang Liang nodded, got up satisfied and hugged the foreigner.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Wei Taiying has been full of posture, moving around Chen Ping''s broken steps, and constantly punching and harassing Chen Ping. It''s just like playing with clothes.


    This scene also made many people in the hall laugh.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, looked at Wei Tai Ying with a cool face.


    Then, in the dazed eyes of the crowd, Chen Ping made an inverted thumbs up action to Wei Taiying!


    Hiss!


    This guy is not afraid to die!


    Wei Tai Ying sees this, direct one punch to rush out quickly!


    The fist style, with its strength, is like a sharp blade, forming an inch of wind blade!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would get a blow!


    However, in Chen Ping''s sight, Wei Taiying''s movement, in his eyes, quickly slowed down!


    "Too slow!"


    Chen Ping just said this, then slightly to the side of his body. At the same time, he punched out and hit Wei Tai Ying under his armpit!


    His fist, also with vigorous wind!


    Bang!


    As expected, the picture of Chen Ping being blown away by Wei Tai Ying did not happen.


    On the contrary, Wei Taiying staggered back a few steps, and kept swinging her right arm. With a trace of doubt in her eyes, she looked at Chen Ping and said, "it''s interesting. It seems that you are not a simple character."


    After that, Wei Tai Ying shook her neck and arm for a while.


    Then, with his feet on the ground, he kicked Chen Ping''s neck firmly and steadily!


    This feeling is powerful enough!


    An elephant can be kicked to death!


    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they don''t see what Wei Tai Ying has done.


    Bang!


    In the air, a blast, just like a sonic boom!


    However.


    You can see that Chen Ping''s face is gloomy and cold at the moment. His left hand is holding Wei Taiying''s kick with hatred!


    Moreover, Chen Ping''s left hand is still pinching hard!


    You can hear the squeak of leather boots being pinched!


    This scene is so petrified that it is smashed in front of everyone!


    Wei Tai Ying frowned, and then her left leg suddenly kicked the ground. In mid air, the whole person turned over, and at the same time, the other leg kicked Chen Ping''s chest!However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared!


    Bang!


    A blast!


    Wei Tai Ying''s whole body flew directly out of the air, just like being shot by a huge force!


    He fell out directly and hit the column on one side heavily!


    Boom!


    The column just exploded and collapsed!


    In an instant, the crowd broke up in the main hall, all of them ran around like crazy, and there were screams one after another.


    Then, in the public''s sight, Chen Ping lightly dusted his chest, and gently vomited a sentence: "it''s just a little strength. I think it''s so powerful. In this case, I''ll let you do three moves. As long as you can hold up three moves under me, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    Crazy!


    Overbearing!

 Chapter 1180

    Chen Ping''s words are extremely overbearing!


    He gave back to Wei Tai Ying what he had said to himself!


    At the moment, all the men and women in the main hall hiding in the corner all look surprised!


    Especially Chen Pinggang just one move, will Wei Taiying fly scene, let them up to now all slow down God!


    It''s impossible!


    A guy who is nothing, his kung fu is so powerful!


    On the other side, the more than a dozen soldiers in battle uniform who were clearing the field at the moment saw that the boss was defeated by a move. All of them were somewhat different. They all showed fierce light on their faces, staring at Chen Ping, and immediately raised their guns and pulled out the bolt!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became incomparably tense!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, sweeping the whole scene, quite a kind of invincible posture!


    "Ha ha, compare fire?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    This moment, Wei Tai Ying had already stood up from the ground, and cried in a deep voice: "put away the guns for me! He is my opponent, and I will defeat him with my own hands


    Wei Tai Ying is clutching his head and clenching his fists. His muscles and sinews quickly burst out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    At an order, all the guards in the battle suit backed back and left the open space.


    Suddenly!


    Wei Taiying raised her eyebrows, her eyes were scarlet, and staring at Chen Ping, she let out a wild animal like roar from her throat and said, "very good! You are the first enemy I met, but, will also be the last! You totally pissed me off! In this case, leave your life here


    Say it!


    Wei Tai Ying''s body was filled with an invisible chill!


    Follow.


    Bang!


    A blast!


    In the eyes of all, a dark shadow flashed by!


    Later, Wei Taiying''s explosive blow has already hit Chen Ping''s face!


    This fist, with vigorous wind, makes muscles ache!


    However, Chen Ping also hit out with the same blow!


    Boom!


    Fist collision, that kind of huge impact force, directly Wei Tai Ying back several steps before stopping!


    Wei Taiying frowned, but she didn''t expect that her all-out attack was easily dissolved by Chen Ping!


    His strength, in the fourth region!


    Even, it''s almost the same as myself!


    But, oneself is the body skill that develops, same area, invincible!


    Therefore, Wei Taiying changed his attack posture, ran out for a long time, and made a series of fierce killing moves, all of which hit Chen Ping''s important parts!


    Because it''s the reason of physical skill, it''s just like the ordinary fight and competition in the eyes of people.


    However, no one knows that every punch and foot of Wei Tai Ying is enough to kill an adult elephant!


    Bang!


    Just when they were shocked by Wei Tai Ying''s dazzling attack and killing moves, a figure flew directly from the field, and then was kicked out!


    Boom!


    That figure, directly and heavily hit a wall, the whole wall cracked!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ping is still standing in the field!


    He didn''t even move two steps away from himself.


    Hiss!


    They all took a few breaths!


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Wei Taiying, one of the future candidates for Beihan supremacy, has no strength to fight back in front of Chen Ping. He is totally abusive!


    There was a chill in everyone''s neck.


    Because they all humiliated Chen Ping just now.


    Now, Chen Ping''s cold eyes swept over, frightening them all away from their eyes for fear of being watched.


    Wei Hanxin was stunned at the moment, looking at Wei Tai Ying, who had fallen on the ground for half a day and couldn''t get up. Her legs were straight and soft!


    Even big brother has lost. What should I do now?


    "Up! Take him down for me! This maniac, how dare to beat the future supreme to serious injury


    Wei Hanxin immediately exclaimed, his face full of panic and anger!


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen of guards in combat uniform raised their guns, and the muzzle of the guns was again aimed at Chen Ping.


    But just then, a cold voice came from the door.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to do this to my distinguished guest


    When they looked for fame, they saw a woman with a long black dress and bare back. She walked in with elegant steps and a cold look on her face.


    The woman, too strong, was followed by four bodyguards in white suits, each with sunglasses and a black tattoo of a skull in her neck.


    She came in and first glanced at the whole audience, and then her eyes fell coldly on Wei Hanxin and those armed guards.


    "What are you doing? In my party, Wei Hanxin, is it that I am too polite to youYao Yuehan voice yelled.


    When Wei Hanxin saw Yao Yue come out, her heart was also thumping. However, she was not convinced. She directly returned to the top and said, "boss Yao, although it was the auction arranged by you, this reckless guy dares to beat me in front of so many people. Now, he also hurt my big brother. I must abolish him! Otherwise, everyone thinks that my Jinling Wei family is a bully! "


    Bang!


    Yao Yue slapped Wei Hanxin''s face with hatred and hatred, and then said, "you''re the one who yells at him. Do you want to abolish him? Do you know who he is? "


    This slap made Wei Hanxin confused!


    She looked at Yao Yue with doubt and anger on her face and said angrily, "Yao Yue! Even if you are the red man around the leader, you are not qualified to do it to me! I am a miss of Jinling Wei family. I have more dignity than you! Besides, who can he be, but he''s just a fight jerk


    "Ha ha."


    Yao Yue sneered coldly and said, "the Wei family of Jinling is really powerful! If you are not convinced, you can go back to tell your father and ask if he dares to do something to me! In addition, if he is an asshole, you are not even a mole ant! "


    After that, Yao Yueyi shook off her hand, turned around, and quickly stepped forward to Chen Ping. She bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It''s my poor arrangement that caused such a misunderstanding."


    Chen Ping calmly looked at Yao Yue and said, "boss Yao, don''t do it again!"


    Yao Yue quickly nodded, then turned around, looked at Wei Tai Ying who had fallen on the ground and said to the bodyguard behind him: "send him back. In addition, tell the Jinling Wei family not to try to find Mr. Chen''s trouble, otherwise, they will have good fruit to eat!"


    After that, the two bodyguards in white suits directly added Wei Tai Ying out of the ground.


    Wei Hanxin stamped his foot with hatred, turned and ran out.


    This revenge, she must revenge!


    Father must be told immediately!


    And here, the audience is still in shock.


    That''s the owner of this evening''s antique auction. It''s said that he''s the most popular person around the alliance leader!


    At the moment, she was so respectful to the young man.


    Crazy!


    Jiang Ling is also confused, quickly sent a message to Jiang Liang!


    "Mr. Chen, please move to the inner district." Yao Yue made an invitation gesture.

 Chapter 1181

    Chen Ping nodded, followed Yao Yue and entered the inner hall.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that there was a loud discussion in the main hall!


    Oh, my God!


    Who the hell is that kid?


    Even the big red man around the alliance leader should be respectful to him!


    Previously, everyone has lost sight of it!


    At the moment, Chu Weiwei stands in the crowd and becomes the object of attention.


    Many rich children gathered around to inquire about Chen Ping''s identity.


    Chu Weiwei just smile, said two simple words, also left.


    These people are really at the helm of the wind.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he followed Yao Yue into the inner hall and sat down in a box.


    "Chen Shao, I apologize to you again for what happened just now." Yao Yue stood in front of Chen Ping and bowed 90 degrees, apologizing.


    Chen Ping looked at the imperial daughter in front of her, and said with a smile: "boss Yao, I know who you are. There is no need to do these appearance Kung Fu. My purpose is only for the clues of hundred grass spirit dew. I don''t care about other things."


    Yao Yue''s Willow eyebrow slightly twisted, not because of Chen Ping''s words show the slightest anger, but the corner of the mouth light smile said: "Chen Shao, you wait a moment, outside is the auction front court, you do not want to come to you, so, you first rest here, wait until the link of hundred grass spirit dew, I will call you again."


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say anything. He just sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jiang Wan: wife, what are you doing?


    Yao Yue also quit the box.


    Here, Jiang Wan is eating with Fang Wenzhi in a luxurious box of Hanxing hotel.


    On the dinner table, Fang Wenzhi, a fat middle-aged man, was full of smiling face.


    He thought it would be good to have a Song Min beauty in Fukang group, but he didn''t expect that the chairman of Fukang group was so beautiful and charming!


    What''s more, I''m still a young woman!


    This is just like Fang Wenzhi''s hobby!


    It is said that dumplings are not delicious, but fun


    Fang Wenzhi sat on the throne, his eyes constantly swam on Jiang Wan and song min. however, he had to get the two beauties into his room tonight.


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t say that. Your conditions are not enough. You should know that my company is a well-known enterprise in China! I have 70% channels in my hands in the market to the south of Qinhuai River! Moreover, I have cooperation with several foreign listed companies. If we want to enter the foreign market, we can''t do without me. "


    Fang Wenzhi drank too much, his face turned red, and his mouth was full of smiles of conspiracy.


    Jiang Wan sat on the opposite side, laughed and said, "Mr. Fang, I understand everything you said. Otherwise, I would not seek cooperation with your company. However, the distribution of interests in this contract, June 4th, is already our limit. Because we have made great efforts in the research and development of this kind of medicinal materials. As you know, any medicine on the market needs constant and long-term research and huge capital investment. June 4th is really the biggest distribution of interests we can achieve. "


    Six or four points is Jiang Wan''s bottom line.


    This is already a concession to change the contract.


    However, Fang Wenzhi fired the "four six" profit distribution plan directly.


    This makes Song Min angry, and this is where Jiang Wan comes to see Fang Wenzhi with her.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s still that sentence. I''m six, you''re four. That''s my bottom line. If this agreement fails to come down, then I don''t think we need to continue to talk about cooperation. After all, Guochang pharmaceutical is waiting to cooperate with us. Why don''t you think about it? "


    Fang Wenzhi''s smile, like an old fox, blooms in the corner of his mouth, then picks up the red wine cup on the table, shakes it slightly in his hand and sips it.


    Jiang Wan''s good-looking eyebrows twisted. At this time, a short message came from her mobile phone, which was Chen Ping''s.


    Taking this opportunity, Jiang Wan got up and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. I''ll go out and call back."


    Fang Wenzhi said with a smile, "please go ahead."


    After that, his eyes fell on Song min.


    Song Min actually wants to go out, but if she goes out, she doesn''t show much respect for Fang Wenzhi. Therefore, she sits there with Fang Wenzhi''s squinting eyes.


    Jiang Wan left the box, walked out of the box door, and saw three brothers standing in the corridor, looking at his side.


    However, she did not pay attention to it. She dialed Chen Ping''s phone, walked aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pinghu received Jiang Wan''s phone call, but he was still a little excited. He quickly asked, "ask what you are doing. It''s not like you."


    It is said that sweet talk can make a woman happy and ease the cold war.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows are slightly relaxed. She is really indifferent to Chen Ping these days. After all, she still has to sort out and decide some things by herself."I''m talking about business. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up first." Jiang Wan said a light, in fact, there is still some warmth in my heart.


    Chen Ping was dumb and quickly asked, "what kind of business is there? Are there any difficulties? You don''t look very well these days. Do you need my help? "


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Wan said, "no, I will solve it myself."


    With these words, Jiang Wan Hung up.


    Her hands were round her chest and her face was a little ugly.


    To tell the truth, she knows that as long as Chen Ping makes a move, there will be nothing that can''t be solved. Even, according to Chen Ping''s temperament and Chen''s wealth, she can buy the group under Wenzhi, and let Fukang group develop globally and become one of the top listed companies in the world.


    But Jiang Wan didn''t want to.


    She wants to rely on herself, she wants to prove herself!


    Before, Chen Ping was a poor boy who had nothing in front of him.


    Now, he''s the head of a big family.


    She felt that the gap between herself and Chen Ping was too big.


    Although she has the title of Mrs. Chen, those are given by others, not earned by herself.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan turned and stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked to the box.


    Passing by the door of the box door, Jiang Wan noticed several foreign men smoking and chatting in the corridor.


    They also whistled at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan''s eyebrows twist, did not take seriously, pushed open the box door, walked in again.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Jiang Wan smiles and sits down again.


    Fang Wenzhi sat on the opposite side, full of brain fat, looking at Jiang Wan''s graceful posture, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I don''t know what Jiang Dong is thinking about?"


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "it''s such a president, this matter involves the interests of all shareholders of the company, so I need to go back and have a meeting to discuss."


    Fang Wenzhi nodded, laughed, got up, went to Jiang Wan, put two salty pig hands on Jiang Wan''s shoulder and put them in Jiang Wan''s ear, and said, "Jiang Dong, there''s no need to be so troublesome. As long as you and your assistant will keep me happy, isn''t it you who are six or four? We can''t make less money, OK?"

 Chapter 1182

    Jiang Wan got up and avoided Fang Wenzhi''s salty pig''s hand. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, I''d like to offer you this cup. I''d like to go back and discuss the issue of cooperation."


    Fang Wenzhi''s eyebrows and eyes were deeply sunken. Instead of taking Jiang Wan''s wine glass, Fang Wenzhi said coldly, "why, Jiang Dong, do you look down on us? My company, however, controls 17.10% of the market to the south of Qinhuai River. Even foreign pharmaceutical companies import and export through me. "


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope you won''t be ungrateful. I''m trying to persuade you."


    With that, Fang Wenzhi snorted coldly and went back to his seat with a cold face.


    Jiang Wan looked at Fang Wenzhi and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Mr. Fang. I know the scale and strength of your company. It''s just a matter of interest distribution in this contract. I really need to go back and have a good discussion."


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Wenzhi wrung his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, this is not the first time you have come out to talk about business? I''ve been in the river for a few days, but I''ve heard your story. Now that you are the chairman of the board, can you not understand the rules of business? Besides, what are you doing in front of me? I heard that your previous cooperation and even your position as the chairman of the board of directors were all your sleep! "


    At the same time, Fang Wenzhi''s fingers hit the table top heavily, making a clattering sound.


    Song Min on one side couldn''t listen any more. She got up and pointed to Fang Wenzhi and called out: "Fang! You fart! We Jiang Dong are not as dirty as you said! Jiang Dong, is relying on her own to sit on the position of the current chairman! All the gossip outside is nonsense


    "Nonsense?"


    Fang Wenzhi chuckled twice, and a sneer flashed from the corner of his eye. He said, "I don''t know if it''s bullshit. However, tonight, you''d better not leave."


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious.


    Fang Wenzhi broke his face and was bound to win Jiang Wan and Song Min tonight!


    "You! You old lecher Song Min angrily pointed to Fang Wenzhi and scolded.


    Fang Wenzhi looked indifferent and asked, "how about Jiang Dong? As long as you accompany me tonight, six four, you six, four! Besides, I can also introduce your company abroad. I don''t think Mr. Jiang will refuse such a generous offer. "


    Whoa!


    Results.


    Jiang Wan directly picked up the red wine cup on the table and poured all the wine in the glass onto Fang Wenzhi''s face.


    A thump!


    The glass was thrown on the table!


    "You Fang Wenzhi blew up!


    Jiang Wan picked up the bag next to him and said, "don''t think about it. Thank you for your kindness. We''ll see you all the time! Let''s go


    After that, Jiang Wan and Song Min are ready to leave the box!


    But when they were ready to leave!


    Bang!


    The door of the box was pushed open from the outside!


    All of a sudden, five or six big foreign men, some with big beards and some with tattoos on their brainbags, all of them leather jackets or sweaters, broke in directly!


    This group of people, abnormally tall, is also 1.8 meters, 1.9 meters in appearance!


    As soon as they appeared, a foreign strong man who took the lead directly looked at the frightened Jiang Wan and Song Min with a smile and said, "ha ha, ladies, where are you going?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan was afraid. She turned to Fang Wenzhi and cried, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Wenzhi was also blinded at the moment. He was frightened by the scene in front of him. He shook his head desperately and said, "how can I know that you don''t know them?"


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, he understood something in his heart. He turned around and looked at the ferocious foreign men. He squeezed out a smile and said, "you guys, did you go to the wrong box?"


    "No mistake. It''s you, my dear cousin."


    At this time, a cold male voice came from the direction of the door.


    Jiang Liang, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked in with a cold face, and his mouth was still cold.


    "Jiang liang?"


    Jiang Wan frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Liang smiles and ignores Jiang Wan directly. He turns his head and bows to Fang Wenzhi who is sitting on the throne and says, "Fang Dong, would you please move to my box?"


    Fang Wenzhi was not a man who could not understand the situation. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he threw down the towel to wipe the wine, got up and left the box.


    After Fang Wenzhi left, Jiang Liang turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan with a smile. He sat down on his seat and said, "cousin, in fact, I''m here tonight. For one thing, we Guochang group is going to merge pengkang group and let pengkang group become our subsidiary. I''m ready for the contract. As long as you sign on it, you can leave safely It is. "


    With that, Jiang Liang snapped his fingers. A foreign big man directly took out a contract agreement and handed it to Jiang Wan.Jiang Wan took it over, fell on the table directly and said, "Jiang Liang! You have crossed the line! Do you think I''ll give in to you? "


    Jiang Liang grinned, holding the knife and fork on the table for a while, and then said, "cousin, don''t be too angry. In fact, this matter is good for you. We will give you part of the shares. You only need to take the children to support the family every day. For women, family is important. We will take care of the company''s affairs. I calculated for you. In this way, you can get 50 million dividends every year, which is very good, and there are a lot of troubles. For example, what happened to Fang Wenzhi tonight? How can you deal with such an old fox as a woman? In case you are sleeping with him, it will be bad for you and Chen Ping. "


    After that, Jiang Liang motioned to the foreign strong man over there and said, "let her sign."


    The strong man nodded, took out a pen, went to Jiang Wan, put it in her hand, and said in a cold voice, "sign, otherwise, we will immediately tie up your two children and sell them abroad!"


    Jiang Wan panicked and was in a dilemma with a pen in her hand!


    Bang!


    She threw her pen away, staring at Jiang Liang coldly and said, "Jiang Liang! Don''t think about it! If you dare to make rice with rice, you will never do it


    Bang!


    Jiang Liang got up, slapped Jiang Wan in the face, and said, "cousin, this is what you''re going to drink if you don''t eat or eat! How can I expect Chen Ping to save you? Tell you! Next, there are my men! Chen Ping, even if he has wings and becomes Superman, it''s useless to come here! The world is not what you think it is


    At the same time.


    Chen Ping sat here for a long time. Yao Yue came in and bowed down and said, "Chen Shao, the clue auction of Baicao Linglu has begun. Please move."


    Chen Ping got up.


    Yao Yue indicated: "Chen Shao, because of special reasons, please put your mobile phone here. There will be someone to keep it."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and put the mobile phone in the bag brought by the maid on one side.


    Then, he turned and followed Yao Yue out.


    At that time, Chen Ping''s mobile phone screen lit up, it was a message: husband, save the child!

 Chapter 1183

    Here, Chen Ping followed Yao Yue to a specific area of infield.


    It''s a big, luxurious box with few people.


    Looking around, Chen Ping saw four men with different attitudes, all about half a hundred years old.


    Yao Yue led Chen Ping into the box, which immediately attracted the attention of these four people.


    Several people all look at Chen Ping with bad eyes, and then turn their eyes away from each other, no longer paying attention.


    Yao Yue came forward with a smile, led Chen Ping to his seat, and then introduced him to you: "gentlemen, this is Mr. Chen, who is also here to participate in the auction of hundred grass spirit dew clues."


    As soon as Yao Yue''s voice fell, one of them, a short fat old man, with his hands around his chest and disdainful attitude, sat on the imperial chair with a glance in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "boss Yao, all the people sitting in this box are not ordinary people. Don''t bring in all kinds of cats and dogs. This boy looks very fresh."


    Then, another middle-aged man with a Chinese face flashed a cloud from the corner of his eye and said, "Lord Luo is right. All the people sitting in this box are the leaders of the family of reclusive disciples. It''s not good for us to mix in such a naive boy."


    "Boss Yao, you''d better go out. Even if you are a friend of boss Yao, you can''t be on such an occasion. "


    On one side, a dignified middle-aged man, his eyes narrowed, with a trace of coldness.


    In the audience, his status is the highest.


    As soon as he went out, the other three middle-aged men showed a trace of coldness in their eyes.


    Yao Yue now smiles and bows to several people and says, "ladies and gentlemen, this Mr. Chen is my friend and is also here to participate in the auction of the clues of Baicao Linglu. I hope you can look at my Yao Yue''s face."


    Hum!


    A few cold hum, four middle-aged men no longer speak, but sitting in their original position, talking to each other, did not sit on the side of Chen Ping in the eye.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping smiles faintly and doesn''t say anything.


    However, he noticed what the man with the face of the country and the head with a short head said earlier. Therefore, he asked the demon moon on his side in a low voice: "he said just now, how many of them belong to the family of reclusive disciples?"


    It''s kind of interesting.


    There is a family of disciples.


    Yao Yue nodded and replied, "yes, these are the core figures of the disciples'' family Luo, situ, Qian and Zheng. Mr. Chen should know some of his disciples, so I will tell you the truth. They are all behind the General Administration of Kyushu. Yao Yue said at the moment: "master situ, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so angry. Tonight, our purpose is to come for the sake of the herbal spirit. If we make such a scene, I don''t think it''s necessary to hold the auction in the future. "


    Si Tu''s face was cold at the moment and looked at Yao Yue.


    If it wasn''t for the white suit bodyguard in front of him, situ Hanfeng would have killed Chen Ping with one hand!


    The dignified middle-aged man who had been sitting, the owner of the Zheng family with the highest status and strength, Zheng Nanxin, opened his mouth and said, "master situ, sit down. The next auction is the key point."


    After that, Zheng Nanxin took a look at Chen Ping with a pale face, and a trace of doubt flashed through the corner of his eye.


    This young man, in the face of situ cold wind''s hand, actually did not have half of fear fear color.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Yao Yue also quickly motioned to the servants and said, "let''s start."


    Soon, a tall woman in a black cheongsam, wearing black gloves and holding a gold tray, walked up to you and put the golden tray on the marble table in the front.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the clue of the hundred grass spirit dew. A jade pendant is engraved with the growth place of the hundred grass spirit dew."


    Yao Yue stood behind the marble table, his hands on the golden tray, and then lifted the red cloth.

 Chapter 1184

    Where does Bactria grow?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes twisted and his fist clenched slightly!


    He is sure to get this jade pendant!


    Of course, the leaders of the four disciple families who had the same thoughts of Chen Ping also had hot eyes and breathless breath!


    The short and fat Lord Luo said for a long time, "boss Yao, please let us have a close look at the jade pendant."


    Yao Yue smiles, holding the golden tray in person, walks to several people.


    Mr. Luo still wanted to get started, but Yao Yue gently avoided it and said with a smile, "Lord Luo, this thing is very valuable, but it''s handed down from history and can''t be touched easily. Please look at it with your eyes."


    When naruo heard the speech, his eyebrows and eyes were a bunch, but he didn''t say anything. He closed his hand, his eyes were micron, and his eyes showed a faint light. He looked at the pure white jade pendant carefully for a long time.


    This jade pendant is more similar to the jade slips in the hands of ancient courtiers. It is about five inches long and the size of a palm.


    On the front of the jade slips, there are carved pictures of dragons and phoenixes, mountains and water, and children grazing. It seems that it is a landscape painting.


    The content depicted above can be described as lifelike. It has lasted for thousands of years and still has not lost its original luster and color.


    As for the back of the jade pendant, Luo wanted to see it, but Yao Yue shook her head and said, "only those who are present can see the record of Linglu on the back."


    This makes Luo ye a little angry, but he is still in the aftertaste of the carved jade slips, as well as the content behind the record.


    Hundred grass spirit dew, the miraculous medicine handed down in the Qin Dynasty.


    You can bring back the dead, you can live forever.


    Even, it is said that if the disciples make use of it, they can even enter a higher field!


    There are many drug research institutions in Kyushu. Naturally, the General Administration of Kyushu has also carried out research on these things.


    However, the General Administration of Kyushu has not neglected the research on some miraculous medicines of heaven and earth.


    Soon, the jade slips reached situ Hanfeng. He also narrowed his eyes, looked at it for a long time, and nodded silently. A trace of conspiracy flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, Sima Hanfeng''s inner thoughts need not be less.


    This thing, he must have!


    As long as you get this thing, you can go to another high building!


    No!


    Even several tall buildings!


    But the clue about the invisible spirit!


    Who can get it is equal to mastering more resources and time, as well as higher contacts!


    Those people in Wuge and the vice general manager of Kyushu have been looking for this thing all the time.


    If this is offered, the situ family will be brilliant!


    Then, the jade slips spread to the highest status of the middle-aged man in front of the audience, namely Zheng Nanxin!


    At the moment, his eyes opened, his hands around his chest, and his eyes burst out with fine light. He even used his own understanding of the material rules to explore the contents inside and behind the jade slips.


    However, the jade slips have a barrier to isolate all exploration breath, which directly blocks Zheng Nanxin''s breath.


    This makes Zheng Nanxin frown.


    Then he nodded and signaled to the next person.


    From the beginning to the end, in the box, there was an old man with a fairytale and a flowing beard. When the leaders of the three disciples'' family ridiculed and threatened Chen Ping, he never spoke.


    At the moment, he looked at the jade slips and nodded.


    Finally, the jade slips reached Chen Ping.


    As soon as he took a look, the chubby Luo Ye over there sneered and said, "boss Yao, what do you show him? What can he read? I think it''s better not to waste time, just say the low price of the auction, let''s start! "


    "Yes! Mr. Luo is right. On the scene, we are the only ones who have the strength to shoot this jade bamboo. Can the boy compare with us? "


    Sima Hanfeng was not happy with Chen Ping, so he naturally attached himself to Luo Ye.


    Yao Yue opened his mouth at the moment and said with a smile, "gentlemen, I have no discrimination here. Mr. Chen can have a look."


    Hum!


    The situ cold wind turned his face and mocked: "look? What he can read, a stinky boy who doesn''t know anything, is just an eye addiction. "


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to situ''s ridicule, but looked at the jade slips seriously.


    At this moment, he used a little bit of control over the material rules.


    Insight!


    In an instant, the barrier inside the jade slips, which can isolate all exploration breath, collapsed under the control of rules like Chen Ping.


    Also at that moment, Chen Ping''s eyes, a scene of thousands of years ago.


    It''s just a piece of history submerged in the dust. There are old people, young people, casting furnace and medicine field.


    At the moment when Chen Ping explored the history of the jade slips, there was a thin white shimmer on him and on the jade slips.This scene naturally shocked the leaders and masters of the four disciples'' families.


    They looked slightly, and a cloud flashed from the corner of their eyes!


    This kid, how could it be?!


    Even they couldn''t find out the cause and effect of the jade slip. The boy just looked at it, and it resonated with it!


    This is a kind of rule control!


    This guy is not an ordinary person. He has been hiding his clumsiness all the time!


    Luo ye and situ cold wind, as well as Zheng Nan three people looked at each other, in the eye already flashed bursts of killing intention!


    This kid, can''t stay!


    Soon, Chen Ping finished watching this side. He restrained himself and nodded.


    Yao Yue, holding the golden tray, went back to the front desk, and then said with a smile, "everybody, the starting price of the jade slips is one thing."


    "One thing?"


    The four disciples, as well as Chen Ping, were puzzled and puzzled. They did not understand what Yao Yue meant.


    Yao Yue said with a smile: "this matter is very simple, that is, I need you to help me in the Biological Research Institute of the Kyushu General Administration to get a three-level life original solution."


    Three levels of life essence?


    Chen Ping said he did not understand.


    However, the head of the family of four disciples was full of gloomy color at the moment!


    Luo Ye directly frowned and said in a cold voice, "boss Yao, I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    Three levels of life essence!


    That''s a new product just developed by Kyushu General Administration. As long as one copy of it, it can delay its life for 20 years!


    Moreover, it can directly improve the cell activity of users, and even greatly enhance their own strength!


    That''s the most strict gene product under the supervision and protection of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    And, only ten!


    Not ordinary people can use it!


    Their four disciple families in the second and third regions had no chance to touch anything like that!


    If you want to get it, you have to pay a huge price!


    Si Tu''s face was very dark. He suddenly pointed his spear at Chen Ping and asked with a smile, "boy, do you want to come?"

 Chapter 1185

    This sentence of situ Hanfeng can be said to have focused everyone''s attention on Chen Ping.


    Level 3 life essence is not a joke!


    Yao Yue''s request is too high, no one can do it!


    However, when he pointed his spear at himself, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "I don''t quite understand what the third level life is."


    Ha ha ha!


    In an instant, situ Hanfeng and other family owners all burst into laughter!


    "Boy, you can do it! Originally, I thought you had some skills. Now it seems that you are just a fool who doesn''t know anything! I haven''t even heard of the third level life. What are you doing here? "


    Situ Hanfeng laughed twice, and then his tone became cold.


    "Since you don''t know, you don''t have to take part in the next competition. Watch it well."


    After that, Mr. naluo said to Yao Yue, "boss Yao, this matter is of great importance. I need to discuss with all the family members and I will give you a reply as soon as possible."


    Yao Yue smiles, indicating that Luo Ye is light.


    Luo Ye immediately gets up, walks to one side, dials the mobile phone.


    And here, situ Hanfeng also got up to call the family members and ask about the situation.


    However, Zheng Nanxin, who had been sitting all the time, said directly: "this matter, I have agreed to it! I want this jade Jane


    Hiss!


    The other three disciples of the family all looked at Zheng Nanxin with shocking eyes!


    Zheng Nanxin is not crazy!


    I didn''t even think about it!


    That''s the third level life essence!


    When Zheng Nanxin finished speaking, he got up directly and said to Yao Yue, "boss Yao, tomorrow, I will give you the original liquid of level 3 life. Then, the jade slips will belong to me, Zheng Nanxin."


    Yao Yue smiles and looks at Chen Ping, who doesn''t speak at the side of her eyes, and says, "master Zheng, as long as you can bring the original liquid of three levels of life, the jade slips will naturally belong to you."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Nanxin waved his big hand, with a faint smile in his mouth. He looked at the jade slips more firmly in his eyes, then turned around and walked away.


    But!


    Before he took two steps, a discordant voice sounded behind him.


    "I''ll take the jade slips, too. Besides, I can give you three levels of life essence now!"


    Chen Ping said, his eyes were very firm.


    The clue of hundred grass spirit dew, he is sure to get!


    Whatever it is, he will bring it out!


    Because, this is related to Jiang Wan''s golden blood syndrome!


    There is no one to take away from under his eyes!


    Hiss!


    All the people in the box were shocked!


    Zheng Nanxin, who was about to leave, turned his face directly when he heard Chen Ping''s words and asked Chen Ping in a cold voice, "are you going to rob me of this jade slip?"


    One side of Luo ye, hang up the phone at the moment, also a few steps to come over, eyes Yin Jie staring at Chen Ping, mouth is full of ferocious cold, way: "boy, you don''t want to overburden yourself, with the Zheng family master rob things, you will die very miserable!"


    A young boy who dares to fight with Zheng Nan is beyond his capacity!


    Situ Hanfeng also followed with a sneer: "master Zheng, I think this boy is deliberately aimed at you. He actually wants to rob you. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t get it cheap."


    After that, he turned his head, full of sinister smile, and said to Chen Ping: "boy, listen to the meaning of your tone, can you get this three-level life essence tonight?"


    How ridiculous!


    Even a few of their disciples can''t get it!


    The most powerful person here is Zheng Nanxin. After all, his father-in-law is an academician employed by the gene product research institute of the State Administration of Kyushu.


    His father-in-law has contributed to the research and development of the three-level life essence.


    Therefore, Zheng Nanxin said that if you can get the third level of life essence tomorrow, you can.


    But, this ordinary bastard, how can you get the original liquid of life tonight!


    Ridiculous!


    Now.


    Facing the accusations and threats of the three people, Chen Ping was still sitting on the imperial chair calmly, turned his head, and showed a faint smile. He said, "it''s not the rule of the auction that those who have the ability to live in it? The Zheng family is mainly capable. Please take out the three-level life essence one step faster than me. In that case, I will quit by myself. "


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping''s words are overbearing!


    Can he really get the third level of life essence tonight?


    No way!


    "Boy! You are so arrogant! How dare you speak to the master of the Zheng family like this, don''t you want to live? " Situ cold wind cheered!


    Then, just as he was about to do it, Zheng Nanxin raised his hand and said with a smile: "very good. I''ll see how this Mr. Chen can get the three-level life essence tonight.""Yes! I also want to see it! " Luo Ye followed, the corner of his mouth is a kind of schadenfreude smile.


    Chen Ping shrugged, directly asked Yao Yue to receive a mobile phone, and then dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone. He said faintly: "contact the General Administration of Kyushu, I need a three-level life essence. It should be a favor that Chen Ping owes to the General Administration of Kyushu, and it will be sent to Huating villa in a short time."


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui replied for a long time: "good little master, I''ll contact you now."


    With that, he hung up the phone, and Qiao Fugui immediately called the Kyushu General Administration.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, after he hung up the phone, sat leisurely in his seat, not worried at all.


    Zheng Nanxin and others are standing in the same place, staring at Chen Ping with bad eyes.


    About ten minutes later, the plump Lord Luo frowned, and the first one said, "boy, are you pretending? It''s been more than ten minutes. What about the third level of life


    "Ha ha! It''s just a deliberate delay of time. In my opinion, I''ll kill this boy directly! I''ve long been unhappy with him! "


    Sima Hanfeng''s killing intention is full of the corner of his eyes. His body is full of vigor, and he is about to run out of control!


    Zheng Nanxin''s face was also very ugly. He asked coldly, "Mr. Chen, when do you want to wait?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent and he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. It''s fast."


    Zheng Nan news said, frowning deeper, said: "if you find Mr. Chen playing tricks on us in a while, then don''t blame me. Zheng Nanxin didn''t take care of boss Yao''s face, and started on Mr. Chen."


    Zheng Nanxin''s words are tantamount to the death sentence of Chen Ping.


    Luo ye and situ''s cold wind also followed the ferocious smile on their faces.


    However.


    Chen Ping was still indifferent and said, "the strength of disciples in the two second area and the strength of disciples in the third area really give you confidence."

 Chapter 1186

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the whole box suddenly became very anxious!


    Luo ye and situ''s cold wind, with their eyes fixed, burst out a fierce light and said, "Stinky boy! I beg your pardon? You are looking for death


    They are angry!


    A bastard who is nothing dares to despise these disciples!


    Damn it!


    You know, the secular world and the world of disciples are two worlds!


    This is a chain of contempt!


    People of the disciple family generally despise the secular world!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just common people.


    And they are the disciples of the world!


    They can completely replace the secular world and change the existing world rules.


    Now, a bastard from the secular world, dare to speak to them like this. He just doesn''t pay attention to them!


    Chen Ping was very calm, but with a cold smile, he said, "am I wrong? Some of you take yourself seriously. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Ye drank a lot, followed the whole person to jump up a nameless anger, waved out his big hand, took a to the vigorous wind, and went straight to Chen Ping!


    At the same time, he yelled: "you want to die!"


    Whoa!


    This palm comes back, bring up a gust of vigorous wind, directly will Luo Ye''s body in front of several chairs to fan fly, burst into pieces of wood!


    However.


    At a distance of half a meter in front of Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping raises his hand and blows out a fist!


    Fist, a fire unicorn, whining after death, carrying the hot breath of fire, directly rushed out, yelling at Naro!


    Bang!


    This blow directly breaks Luo Ye''s palm. Then, Huo Qilin hits Luo Ye''s chest and blows him out for several meters. He hits the wall beside him heavily!


    The whole wall is cracked and burnt black!


    Mr. Luo also spat out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground, covered his chest with burnt clothes and skin, and looked at Chen Ping with disbelief, and said, "you You are also a disciple... "


    After finishing this sentence, Luo Ye fell down on the ground, fainted and did not know!


    That''s right!


    Chen Ping moved to kill!


    A disciple from the second area is entitled to yell at himself?!


    Die!


    Seeing that Mr. Luo was boxed by Chen Pingyi, situ Hanfeng was stunned for a moment. Then, his face was full of anger and he roared furiously: "children! Do you dare to attack Luo ye? It''s death


    Situ cold wind again, this moment, he directly jumped up a fierce anger!


    All around him, there are four white swords around him, making a clang sword!


    At this moment, some objects in the box began to shake violently with the potential of situ Hanfeng!


    "Die!"


    Si Tu''s cold wind burst into a drink. He raised his hands and held his fingers together like a cold sword. He pointed straight at Chen Ping!


    Buzz!


    Four white gas long swords, with a piercing intent to kill, fly out directly. The tip of the sword pinpoints Chen Ping''s four life and death parts!


    This blow is enough to kill Chen Ping!


    However!


    The next scene shocked everyone in the box!


    See, Chen Ping eyebrow a twist, raise a hand to grasp at will!


    Click!


    The four white gas swords, when approaching the front half inch of Chen Ping''s body, burst into pieces and then dissipated!


    Just a simple grasp, it directly broke the four swords of situ Hanfeng!


    This it is beyond logic and above reason!


    The cold wind of situ was also confused!


    How could this happen?


    Then, in situ''s shocked and frightened eyes, Chen Ping got up.


    He stretched a little, then grinned and said, "recently, I just realized the control of the material rules. It''s just right that I''ll practice with you."


    Say it.


    Chen Ping raised his hand, his right hand toward situ cold wind not far in front of him, and then his five fingers rotated.


    Over the course of time, seven or eight silver swords with buzzing proof emerged from Chen Ping''s right hand!


    The sword that Du Benping belongs to now belongs to Chen family!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly formed a sharp contrast with the previous!


    That moment!


    In Chen Ping''s eyebrows, there is a faint silver snake''s mark.


    What''s more, the energy storm caused by this simple move is even stronger than that hit by situ Hanfeng just now!


    It''s just a contrast between the sky and the ground!In the whole box, the seven or eight silver swords surrounded by Chen Ping''s right hand were filled with the fierce and terrifying atmosphere!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s right hand suddenly waved!


    Seven or eight silver long swords were shot out directly, carrying the manic energy of Weiya. In the twinkling of an eye, they stabbed half an inch in front of situ cold wind!


    At that moment, situ Hanfeng was stunned on the spot, staring at the seven or eight silver swords in front of him!


    The breath of death exploded in situ cold wind''s brain!


    When Chen Ping pulled his mouth and hooked his fingers, he fired seven or eight silver swords straight ahead!


    Bang bang bang!


    The seven or eight silver swords were all shot from both sides of situ''s face, cutting off many of his hair and leaving several bloody traces on his cheek and ears.


    Then, the seven or eight silver swords were all blasted on a wall behind situ''s cold wind!


    In a flash, the whole wall was blasted out of seven or eight holes with the size of people''s heads!


    You can directly see the night scene of neon outside!


    Then, the wall collapsed and crumbled!


    As soon as the wall collapsed, situ Hanfeng knelt down on the ground as soon as his legs and knees were soft. At the same time, a pool of yellow brown liquid flowed out from the bottom of his trousers!


    Scared to pee!


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Zheng Nanxin, who was standing on one side, and said with a smile, "master Zheng, why don''t we wait?"


    Zheng Nanxin is cold at the moment!


    Damn boy!


    It''s hidden!


    This means, this aura, the color of controlling the material rules, is at least the strength of disciples in the third area!


    Zheng Nanxin''s eyes changed again and again, and then he said, "good! I''ll wait a little longer! "


    The voice has just dropped.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and two men were dressed in black robes with triangular geometric patterns on the chest.


    They walked in directly, wearing masks and glancing at the situation in the box, without saying anything.


    However, Zheng Nanxin was shocked at the moment!


    It''s actually the deacon of Kyushu General Administration!


    How could they suddenly appear here!


    Is it really because of Chen Ping?


    Zheng Nan''s new eyes changed again and again. Then, in his surprised eyes, one of the deacons of the General Administration of Kyushu went directly to Chen Ping and bowed slightly and said, "master Chen, this is what you want."


    With that, he took out a metal tube with blue liquid from his arms.


    Level 3 life essence!

 Chapter 1187

    It''s the third level life essence!


    That metal tube out of the moment, the blue liquid, showed a strong vitality!


    That kind of vitality like the ocean, full of the entire box, let Zheng Nanxin and others all eyes show a startling color!


    Even if Zheng Nanxin was lucky enough to see the three-level life essence, now I see it again, still full of shock!


    His eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    What the hell is this guy?!


    Mr. Chen?


    Just because of his phone call, the deacon of the Kyushu General Administration personally sent the three-level life essence!


    It''s a very expensive genetic product, close to priceless!


    It''s only ten in all!


    Now, just because of the boy''s words, he owed Kyushu a favor, Kyushu so quickly sent the original liquid of life!


    Terror!


    Terrible strength and identity!


    Zheng Nanxin is not a fool. When Jiuzhou deacon appeared, he had already guessed something.


    In the box, the old man of the fourth disciple family, who had never spoken, suddenly burst out a bright light and was staring at the life essence. A huge energy storm was brewing in his body!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the old man in general, suddenly burst out!


    He directly put out a big hand, with manic energy Weiya, toward the two Kyushu deacons in the past!


    "You! Be bold


    Seeing this, the two Jiuzhou deacons roared and urged their own potential to fight against it!


    However, the old man''s palm, containing the use of the thunder rules, directly rolled with several black thunder power, to blow the two Kyushu deacons out!


    Click!


    The two Kyushu deacons were blown out by the black thunder storm, spit out blood directly and fell out heavily!


    And the metal tube was flying in mid air.


    The old man''s mouth was full of ferocious sneers and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take the original liquid of life and jade slips!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body was like a black thunderbolt. He shot out of the chair and turned into a black light and shadow in front of the public. He directly reached for the falling liquid tube and the jade slips in the golden tray on the marble table!


    Zheng Nanxin was also blinded at that time. I didn''t expect such a sudden change!


    He just began to scold: "money old monster! What are you doing?! Do you want to reflect the disciples'' family and the Kyushu General Administration? "


    Zheng Nanxin is furious!


    Old Qian Jie laughed twice and said, "master Zheng, I don''t have much time. I just need this life essence to delay my life! I also hope that the master of the Zheng family will not obstruct me. "


    At the same time, his hands have already held the metal tube and jade slips.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say anything, nor did he express his position. At this critical time, he suddenly burst out, which really caught people off guard.


    Zheng Nanxin''s face sank. He looked at the two Jiuzhou deacons who fell on the ground and died. He yelled in a cold voice: "money old monster! If you do this to the two deacons of Kyushu, you won''t worry that the people from the General Administration of Kyushu will come to you in time! "


    The old Qian looked at Zheng Nanxin with a ferocious smile and said, "master Zheng, from now on, I will retire abroad. No matter how powerful the General Administration of Kyushu is, it is impossible to extend my hand to the territory of the twelve temples in the West."


    After that, the old Qian turned to go.


    After all, it''s not a good place to stay.


    "You! Don''t try to escape


    Zheng Nanxin yelled angrily and raised his hand. A red eight trigrams array in his hand was directly sacrificed by him and hit the old Qian monster!


    Money old strange mouth corner sneer, look back, raise a hand to chop!


    A black thunder hand blade can directly smash the red eight trigrams array!


    Then, the black thunderbolt''s hand blade, without reducing the attack, directly hit Zheng Nanxin''s chest and cut his chest to pieces!


    Zheng Nanxin''s body was not stable. He took a few steps back. His mouth was full of blood and his eyes were red. His face was incredible and said, "you You''ve reached zone four... "


    Area four!


    This money old strange, originally has been hiding clumsily!


    Old Qian stopped, his eyes were cold and said, "it''s OK. I just entered the fourth area half a month ago."


    At the same time, the old man''s face is full of a pair of control of the world, master the life and death of others.


    With a twist in his eyes, he scanned the whole box and said in a cold voice, "ah, I didn''t want to cause too much killing, but for unnecessary trouble, you''d better die together!"


    After that, Qian laoguai raised his hand, brewing a black ball energy storm in his palm, and the black ball energy was still constantly sending out black thunder power to Kara!


    The whole box, is full of that black manic thunder storm!Zheng Nan''s new eyes showed despair.


    Such an energy storm, the strength of the fourth region, it''s really easy to kill them!


    But.


    At this time, a handsome figure, but stood out.


    At the same time, a disdainful cold voice came out: "if you don''t want to die, you can leave the jade slips, you can take away the original liquid of life."


    Qian laoguai heard the speech, his eyes burst out with cold, staring at Chen Ping standing on one side!


    This guy!


    "Boy, I know you have some strength. However, at most, it is the strength of the third area. You don''t have the ability to have the jade slips!"


    Old Qian grinned with a cold voice, showing a strong disdain for Chen Ping.


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth pulled, showing a trace of specious sneer, and said: "are you not going to leave the jade slips?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Money old strange thick eyebrow a promotion, raise a hand, that black round ball thunder storm, be hit by him directly, blow to Chen Ping!


    This energy storm is too huge. The whole box is filled with the power of black thunder!


    Cikara!


    Those thunder force, bombard in the wall, on the ground, directly lifted a layer of floor tiles and wall!


    From the outside, you can see that the outer wall of this box is also filled with the power of black thunder.


    The whole Huating villa has been alarmed at the moment!


    And Chen Ping, in the face of the powerful energy storm, just stood in the same place, the grain silk did not move.


    He sighed, then, step by step, directly facing the black energy storm!


    "Arrogant," he said with a ferocious sneer! It''s a suicide


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him!


    Because when Chen Ping was facing the black energy storm, he just raised his hand slightly. The rule power of the palm stirred the rule power of this heaven and earth!


    "Chop!" Chen Pingqing, have a drink!


    Then, he saw that black energy storm was chopped up by a silver gas sword in Chen Ping''s palm!


    However, the silver gas sword, the chopping momentum is not reduced!


    With the threat of destroying the heaven and the earth, he killed the old monster Qian angrily!


    Shua!


    Qian laoguai was directly cut by the silver gas sword, and then, in his round staring eyes, his body changed into two parts, and he could not die again!

 Chapter 1188

    The power of a sword!


    Slay the disciples of the fourth area!


    Such strength, already let Zheng Nanxin startle be stunned!


    This boy, with only one sword, killed the fourth area disciples like Qian Laogui!


    Strong!


    It''s too strong!


    At this point, Zheng Nanxin understood how terrible the young man in front of him was!


    Such strength is at least the peak strength of the fourth region!


    Even stronger, reaching the fifth zone!


    Zheng Nanxin couldn''t stand up to any ridicule and contempt. He watched Chen Ping go over and grab the jade slips and metal tubes with one hand on the ground.


    Chen Ping just glanced at the jade slips, then threw the metal embassy and fell straight into the golden tray on the marble table.


    "Two do not owe each other."


    Chen Ping lightly said this sentence, and then walked directly away.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Zheng Nanxin breathed a sigh of relief, staggered, his chest bright red, and stood up from the ground.


    He nodded, slightly bowed to Yao Yue, and then left here.


    This way, Chen Ping just went out, and there was a maid at the door of the box to hand over his mobile phone.


    Chen Ping said thank you, looked at the mobile phone, found that Jiang Wan sent a message.


    At one o''clock, Chen Ping''s contents are about to crack!


    Wan''er and the child are in danger?!


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the palace villa No.1.


    For a moment, three furtive figures flashed out of the darkness.


    The leader took a look at the huge villa and gave a cruel sneer at his mouth. Then he waved to his two brothers and walked to the main hall of the villa!


    After them, there are seven or eight bodyguards guarding the villa!


    All of them have broken their necks, or they have been killed!


    At the moment, Yang Guilan is video chatting with several old sisters in the living room.


    After coming back these days, she plays everywhere.


    While chatting happily, I suddenly burst into the door with three tall and big figures, still foreigners.


    Yang Guilan was afraid at that time and asked, "you Who are you? How did you get in? Security, security


    Bang!


    As a result, one of the bareheaded foreigners rushed in and slapped Yang Guilan angrily.


    This slap, hit Yang Guilan, that is mouth blood, eyes, fainted on the sofa, half a day to react.


    Then, the backward, a fat, strong foreign man came in, sat down on the opposite side of the sofa, made a Shhh gesture to Yang Guilan, and then motioned to his two men.


    The two men nodded and went upstairs.


    Jiang Guomin was awakened by the noise in the living room. He came out in his pajamas and presbyopia glasses. He saw two people sitting in the living room, and two others were walking upstairs.


    "Who are you?" he cried


    As a result, before he could see clearly, one of the foreign strong men threw jiang Guomin to Yang Guilan''s sofa.


    The couple, directly tied together, looked at each other in horror.


    "You What are you doing? This is a private house. If you break in like this, you will be arrested. "


    Jiang Guomin is still calm.


    However, the foreign man in the opposite side shook his head and said in poor Chinese: "old man, we have all killed people and don''t care about the patrols in your territory. If you don''t want to die, you can sit there quietly."


    With these words, the two brothers upstairs came downstairs with the rice grains that had been bewildered, shaking their heads at the man on the sofa and saying in a foreign language, "the boy has not been found. It should not be here."


    The foreign man on the sofa also said in a foreign language, "shit! First of all, with this little girl, you can do the same job! "


    Seeing this, Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan also reacted.


    Human traffickers!


    "You What are you doing?! Don''t take my granddaughter away! My son-in-law is the new owner of Chen family, the world''s largest power! If you do this, my son-in-law will not let you go! "


    Jiang Guomin was in a hurry, struggling and shouting.


    Bang!


    The odd strong man, Han in Jiang Liang''s mouth, kicked Jiang Guomin in the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood directly. He said in a vicious voice: "what kind of shit, Chen''s family owner, it''s rubbish! Tell your son-in-law, if he wants his daughter to be OK, he will come to Lianhua pool to find us tomorrow morning! Otherwise, we will kill the little girl


    With that, Han got up straight and prepared to leave.


    But.


    For a moment, a tall and straight figure appeared at the junction of light and dark at the door.


    With the "stepping" of the footsteps, the figure, slowly from the dark to the light."Put the children down, and then you die."


    That figure, just said such a simple sentence, but showed the full intention of killing!


    Han didn''t frown and looked at the figure in front of him, a man.


    "Ha ha! My friend, are you meddling? " Han step out, standing in front of the two brothers, body has begun to gather potential and energy.


    The man opposite looked at Han and said, "disciples in the third area of the twelve temples in the west?"


    That Han mouth corner cold smile, way: "Oh, originally you also know disciple, since this, advise you not to seek death."


    However, the man shook his head faintly and said, "leave the child behind, and then you can die."


    ¡°FUCK£¡ You arrogant yellow pig


    Han''s irascible roar, and then, with his feet on the ground and his strength, a punch hit the man''s face!


    But!


    Poop!


    As you can see, a red dragon long halberd, with hot energy, directly pierces the chest and abdomen of that Han!


    Shua!


    After that, the man raised his hand and threw Han directly to the ground!


    This scene directly shocked the remaining two foreign disciples!


    Red dragon long halberd!


    It''s a red dragon halberd!


    He He is the sun god of the Sun Temple!


    Apollo, the God of the sun, who is famous in the twelve temples of the West!


    In an instant, the remaining two foreign strong men lost their rebellious temper. They knelt down on the ground and begged: "Dear Sun Temple, please forgive us for our recklessness! We are also entrusted by others. We don''t know the relationship between you and this family. Please let us live! "


    Scared!


    Fear!


    Completely engulf their hearts!


    Facing the sun god, they have no room to fight back!


    Such a murderous God once singled out four Temple masters without any injury!


    Ye Fan looked at the two men kneeling on the ground coldly, and said, "go back and tell the people behind you not to try to enter the territory again, let alone try to make this idea. Otherwise, no matter which temple the people behind you are, I will personally kill you all!"

 Chapter 1189

    "Yes, yes! We understand, we understand! "


    The two foreign strong men, nodding at the moment like pounding garlic, constantly kowtow and apologizing, for fear that a careless one would offend Ye Fan!


    That''s the Lord of the Sun Temple, Apollo!


    As long as he says, they will die without a burial place!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fanqing drank.


    The two foreign strong men took pictures from the ground and ran out like fleeing.


    On behalf of Jiang Fan, he unties the rope of Guomin and looks at Jiang Meili''s sleep.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for your help."


    Jiangmin is very polite. Thank you very much.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Uncle Jiang, don''t be so polite. I''m a friend of Chen Ping."


    After saying this, he got up, went to one side and called Chen Ping.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Pinggang ran out of Huading villa. At the moment, he received a call from Ye Fan and asked anxiously, "how is it?"


    "The child is OK. It''s from the twelve temples in the West. As for who it is, I don''t know for the time being. However, I''ve asked them to take a message back. Later, if you want to teach the person behind you, I can go with you."


    Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted and said, "OK, I know."


    After that, Chen Ping hung up the phone and quickly found Jiang Wan''s hotel.


    Hanxing hotel.


    For a moment.


    In the box, Jiang liangduan sat on the sofa and looked at Jiang Wan, whose cheeks were red in front of him. He said coldly with a smile: "cousin, you don''t have to be so stubborn. Please sign it quickly. In a moment, my people brought the children here. It''s not so easy."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red and full of tears. She looked at Jiang Liang with hatred in her eyes and roared, "Jiang Liang! You beast! I am your cousin


    He he.


    Jiang Liang said with a smile, "cousin? In the face of interests, family affection can be thrown away. Don''t say you are my cousin, even if you are my sister, I can also abandon! Why, I still want to wait for Chen Ping to come and save you? To tell you the truth, I have been waiting for more than ten minutes, just giving him a chance. But what about others? Where is he now? Isn''t he crazy? To tell you the truth, as long as he Chen Ping dares to appear here today, my people will be able to abolish him! "


    Having said that, Jiang Liang is full of gloomy smile.


    At the same time, his mobile phone rings. It''s a message and a video from Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Liang took a look, his eyebrows and eyes were tense.


    Chen Ping, is not even Wei Taiying his opponent?


    It looks like something unexpected.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Liang twisted his eyebrows, flashed a trace of gloom, looked at Jiang Wan, and said to the two foreign big men, "take them there first."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Chen Ping has already taken a taxi and quickly arrived at the downstairs of Hanxing hotel!


    The door.


    Two foreign strong men are smoking and talking about women.


    Chen Ping rushed over in a few steps. Seeing that an outsider broke in, the two foreign strong men threw away their cigarette butts and stopped Chen Ping''s way. They said in a cold voice, "duck! GO£¡¡±


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ping directly punched the two strong men in the front door, and directly beat them upside down, smashing the glass door of the hall!


    This scene naturally shocked the guests and waiters in the hotel.


    They saw that Chen Ping, who was cold, had already stepped through the door.


    At the same time, outside the door, a number of black explosion-proof cars quickly came.


    On the car, also is the rapid rush down more than a dozen fully armed combat uniform guards!


    Duration!


    The whole Hanxing hotel is surrounded by this group of military uniform guards!


    Outside the door, the siren is loud!


    Chen Ping found Jiang Wan''s box directly and kicked open the door of the box!


    Bang!


    The gate is kicked open, just to see a few foreign strong men twisting Jiang Wan and Song Min, want to take them down!


    "Let go of her!"


    Chen Ping roared!


    Those foreign strong men were furious when they saw someone break in!


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    A few people directly rushed up, unfolded the posture, and hammered according to Chen Ping!


    But!


    Chen Ping''s big hand swung, like the big hand of a PU fan, directly flies a person!


    Boom!


    That person, was taken out three or four meters, hit the table heavily, smashed the whole table into thin pieces!


    Another foreign strong man, roaring, kicking Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping just has a sharp look in his eyes and kicks his feet!


    Bang!


    The foreign strong man was kicked by Chen Ping and smashed the window. He screamed at the window and fell down!Bang!


    Then, downstairs, there was a car crash alarm!


    The rest of the foreign strong men, looking at Chen Ping as if he were a god of death, all looked at each other.


    I grass!


    Who is this yellow pig? Why is it so strong?!


    Jiang Liang saw Chen Ping appear at the moment, Dao easily knocked down two foreign strong men, but only a few seconds, he immediately scalp numb!


    But, in a flash, he said, "Chen Ping! Do you dare to be fierce? court death! Your wife is in my hands now, and my people have already captured your daughter. If you want your wife and daughter to be safe, just stand still for me


    However.


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Jiang Liang with killing intention in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to die?"


    This sentence, it can be said that the killing of chickens revealed!


    Jiang Liang heard the speech and laughed twice. Then he said, "Chen Ping, I know that you have some strength. I can see that you are not an ordinary person when you were in the Fukang group last time. However, I Jiang Liang is not easy to provoke! I''ve found the people of the twelve temples in the west to deal with you this time! Do you know the twelve temples in the west? Do you know, disciple? I don''t think you know! They are beyond the secular world! You can kill an elephant with one punch! A guy like you, in front of them, is a mole ant. It''s a way to die


    "Ha ha, are you talking about disciples like me?"


    Chen Ping chuckled, lifted his fist, and hit the wall at his side!


    Click!


    In a flash, the whole wall cracked, dense fine lines, scared Jiang Liang a big jump!


    And then!


    Boom!


    The wall, which collapsed directly, scared many passing guests and waiters in the corridor!


    At the same time, outside, more than a dozen armed military uniform guards have assembled, all with guns, and the muzzle is aimed at Jiang Liang and several foreign strong men in the box!


    "Give up the resistance! Or you''ll be killed


    Such a scene, is Jiang Liang never thought of.


    He panicked and said, "you How could you Are you a disciple


    In front of his neck, Chen Ping lifted his whole hand and shot him!


    "Jiang Liang, before, I gave you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"

 Chapter 1190

    At the moment, Jiang Liang was lifted up by Chen Ping''s neck. He struggled all over. He was red faced and neck, and squeezed out a sentence: "you You can''t do it to me I am Jiang Guochang''s son and Jiang Wan''s cousin You... "


    Jiang Liang is also afraid at the moment.


    Because, in Chen Ping''s body and in the eyes, are all sharp to kill!


    He wants to kill himself?


    It''s terrible!


    What''s more, the strength shown by Chen Ping just now is simply too terrible!


    Chen Ping''s face was chilly. Looking at Jiang Liang who was lifted up in his hand, Chen Ping said in a cold voice: "I have given you many opportunities, but you have not cherished them. Instead, they have done harm to Jiang Wan and my children over and over again. There is no room for Discussion on this matter. So, you''d better die!"


    After that, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the strength of his hands suddenly increased. The pinched Jiang Liang felt unable to breathe at that time. The whole person also kept struggling, and his eyes turned out to be white.


    "Don Cousin Help me, I was wrong Wrong... "


    Jiang Liang squeezed out a word at the moment and begged for mercy from Jiang Wan, who had been watching for a long time.


    Jiang wanhu''s reaction came, rushed to Chen Ping''s arm, tears in both eyes, shook his head and said, "Chen Ping, don''t kill people here He After all, he is my cousin Please let him go for the last time


    Chen Ping twisted his eyebrows and turned to look at Jiang Wan, a pear blossom with rain. With a tone of questioning, he asked, "are you sure you want me to let him go? Don''t you know what he did to you and rice grain just now


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red. She glanced at Jiang Liang, lowered her head, and said, "he is my cousin after all. Let him go this last time. If there is another time, I will never care about him..."


    This is the biggest concession Jiang Wan has made.


    After all, family affection is too heavy for Jiang Wan.


    The matter of the birth father and mother is now the business of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Wan really does not want to lose any relatives, including Chen Ping.


    After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light. He turned to look at Jiang Liang, who was about to lose his struggle and was about to lose his breath.


    Plop!


    Jiang Liang directly fell on the ground, kneeling on the ground, panting and coughing.


    "This is the last chance I''ll give you! Go back and tell Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng not to try to trouble Jiang Wan and me again! If there is another time, I will never forgive you! "


    Chen Ping cold voice, in the eyes of the killing intention, never reduced.


    Jiang Liang sat limply on the ground, struggling to get up, and quickly ran out of the box.


    Finally, at the door, he looked back at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with resentment.


    He wrote down the hatred!


    After leaving Hanxing Hotel and returning to the car, Jiang Liang was relieved.


    He quickly dialed Han''s phone, but no one answered.


    Bang bang!


    He hit the steering wheel angrily, and he has confirmed in his heart that there may be something wrong with Han!


    Damn it!


    Why is this happening?!


    Just as Jiang Liang stormed the steering wheel angrily, a black shadow appeared beside the Porsche. A figure in a black robe knocked on Jiang Liang''s window.


    "Who! Go away, beggars


    At that time, Jiang Liang angrily scolded.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head and looked at the figure through the window, he saw that the shadow''s eyes were shining with strange red, and his whole face looked like the face of a robot.


    Bang!


    The figure, stretching out a mechanical arm, directly smashed the window of Jiang Liang, and then grabbed Jiang Liang in the car!


    Ah ah ah!


    Jiang Liang was so scared that he yelled a few times!


    As a result, the robot in the black robe pulled Jiang Liang''s face half way away from his face. Then, with the mechanical voice of zikara, he said, "I can help you deal with Chen Ping."


    Jiang Liang was so scared that he was sweating and asked, "you Are you a person or a GUI? "


    The robot''s eyes, rotating, and then grabbed Jiang Liang''s mechanical arm, directly deformed a very small mechanical insect, blink of an eye, from Jiang Liang''s eyebrow skin into his brain!


    In an instant, Jiang Liang fainted in the car.


    When he woke up again, he took a few breaths, looked at the broken window on his left and touched his neck.


    "Dreams?"


    Jiang Liang muttered, and then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, still full of resentment against Chen Ping.


    Then, he scolded who broke his window and drove away.


    After Jiang Liang left, in the dark not far away, a figure in a black robe with two monstrous red eyes on his face looked at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan who came out of the hotel, and then slowly left.¡­¡­


    Here, after Chen Ping and Jiang Wan returned to the villa, they saw the wounds on the faces of Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin.


    "Dad, mom, are you all right?" Jiang Wan asked with concern.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan shook their heads: "it''s OK, thanks to Chen Ping''s friends."


    At the moment, Ye Fan is also sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Jiang Wan immediately turns around and thanks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan laughed and said politely, "my name is Ye Fan, Chen Ping''s friend, meeting for the first time."


    Jiang Wan also laughed and said, "Jiang Wan."


    Then, she also saw that Chen Ping and ye fan had something to do, and they went upstairs with rice grains in their arms.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan. They left the living room and came to the courtyard of the villa.


    After two steps, Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping in front of him and asked, "how do you feel about the control of rules and materials?"


    Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows, looked at his palm, and then said, "at present, it''s OK. There are many things I don''t understand."


    Ye Fan nodded his head, raised his eyebrows and looked at the starry sky, and said, "I suggest you go to Kyushu system to learn. In this way, your own potential can be stimulated to the maximum extent."


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "I know that I will go after a while. I want to solve the problems here first. After I leave, Jiang Wan and her wife also need protection. "


    Ye Fan said, "what are you going to do about this evening?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways, looked at Ye Fan and asked, "did you hear which temple is in the west?"


    Ye Fan replied: "the people of the evil temple are the men of vatako."


    "Evil temple?" Chen Ping frowned with a faint chill in his eyes.


    Ye Fan nodded and sighed. There was a slight cold light in his eyes. He said, "the evil temple, the death temple and the Hades hall, and the three dark temples among the twelve western temples are the most shameless, the darkest and the most unruly. These three shrines are filled with death and crime. Within their jurisdiction, they are basically the paradise of crime. I''m afraid there are other people behind the evil temple''s hand to you this time. Maybe this is the trial of the three dark temples on your Chen family. "

 Chapter 1191

    Chen Ping was silent, with a little chill in his eyes. He asked, "what is the level of people in the evil temple?"


    Ye Fan replied: "the disciples from the third area are the lowest level disciples, and the middle level disciples are from the fourth area. There are several disciples from the fifth area who are pseudo king sitting in the seat! Vatako''s own strength should be the king of disciples in the fifth region. Recently, it has been reported that he may soon enter the sixth region. "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping frown, turn to look at Ye Fan, ask: "you compare with him, who is stronger?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "no, it should be five five."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and then said, "I''m going to the evil temple. I need to ask for some things."


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, I will accompany you."


    Then, Ye Fan took out a document, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "this is the information and clues I recently investigated about your sister Chen Han. It''s very complicated. The power dispute behind your sister Chen Han is more complicated than we imagined. Behind her, it seems that a bigger unknown chess game and conspiracy are involved. I advise you, it''s better to prepare yourself. Most likely, the enemy you are facing is not ordinary people. "


    Chen Ping takes over the document in Ye Fan''s hand and looks through it. There are photos of Chen Han taken in it. Although they are all afraid and not very clear, Chen Ping can recognize Chen Han''s figure at a glance!


    Moreover, in every photo, she has a woman beside her who has been with her all the time.


    "That woman, I have inquired about, has no information clue about her, the identity is very hidden. He should be an important person in an organization involved in Chen Han. Moreover, according to the current data, Chen Han once spent some time in the netherworld palace. Later, because Chen Han stole one of Hades''s things, it led to the pursuit of Hades palace. But for now, your sister is safe. "


    Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping''s mind sank and looked at the contents of the materials. Suddenly, he thought of the small bottle with the pendant in the neck of rice grain.


    Is that what Chen Han stole from the netherworld palace?


    Why did she steal that and give back rice grain


    It seems that Chen Ping has to go abroad to understand some things.


    After collecting the materials, Chen Ping took a deep breath, and then said to Ye Fan: "this time, one is to solve the affairs of the evil temple, and the other is, I think we will meet Hades. I''ve been in contact with his people several times


    Ye Fan a listen, immediately face a heavy, some hesitant said: "are you sure you want to contact Hades?"


    Chen Ping heavily nodded his head and said, "yes, I really want to know what happened to my sister in the temple of the nether and what she took away."


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and then said, "then I need to make some preparations in advance. The Hades hall is not so easy to break into."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye fan leaves, Chen Ping returns to the bedroom.


    Jiang Wan has been reading the company''s plans and plans, wearing cool and emotional pajamas, it is difficult to hide her graceful figure.


    Especially the side face, startled by heaven and man, just like the goddess of heaven.


    With a cup of hot milk, Chen Ping goes to Jiang Wan''s side, gently puts down the cup, and then reaches out and pinches Jiang Wan''s shoulder.


    In the past, Chen Ping would pinch Jiang Wan''s shoulders and relax every night.


    Jiang Wan stopped her pen in her hand. There was a slight flash in her eyes. She looked at Chen Ping sideways and put her delicate little hand on the back of Chen Ping''s hand. She said sadly, "I''m sorry, my heart is soft again."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I love you because of your kindness. I''ll take care of Jiang Liang and Jiang Guochang. "


    Jiang Wan sniffed, then shook her head and said, "I want to try it myself. I don''t want to live with your help all the time. If you can''t solve it, you can help me


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, squatted down, took Jiang Wan''s little hand, raised her eyebrows, looked at her delicate eyes and her tearful face, and said, "Wan''er, do you believe me?"


    Before, Jiang Wan would nod without hesitation.


    But now, she didn''t know what to do.


    The matter of birth father and mother is always a big stone in Jiang Wan''s heart.


    "I I don''t know... "


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were red and hesitated.


    Chen Ping shook Jiang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, believe me, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. With me, I will always be your strong backing. "


    Jiang Wan''s tears are falling one by one.


    Chen Ping got up, left the bedroom, went to the door, turned to Jiang Wan with a smile and said, "have a rest early."


    Then Chen Ping returned to his room.


    These days, he and Jiang Wan sleep separately.


    Because, some things a diaphragm, not so easy to untie.


    Many things, need time to dilute.


    In the middle of the night, both of them were lying in their own bed. They were not asleep and had their own worries.Two rooms are separated by a wall.


    Chen Ping can use his own control of the rules and materials, and easily explore the situation of Jiang Wan in the master bedroom next door. He breathes evenly, tosses and turns, and doesn''t seem to be asleep.


    Jiang Wan here, side by side, head has been thinking of the past and Chen Ping bit by bit.


    Also do not know when, she suddenly got up, and then gently opened the bedroom door, went into Chen Ping''s bedroom, and then curled up behind Chen Ping.


    "Let me sleep with you all night."


    In the dark, Jiang Wan''s weak voice, with some fatigue.


    Chen Ping gave a gentle hum, turned and took Jiang Wan into his arms.


    Two people, like this, nestled in each other for a night.


    The next day.


    Jiang Wan got up early and went to the company.


    Today is the time for the final negotiation with Fang Wenzhi.


    In the company''s meeting room, Fang Wenzhi''s team is impatient to wait.


    Bang!


    A male assistant beside him slapped on the table and cried, "Damn it! What''s wrong with you, Mr. Jiang? This is not to our director Fang in the eye, deliberately hang us? It''s two minutes late! "


    Song Min, sitting in his seat, can''t remember. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, Mr. Fang, there''s a traffic jam on Jiang Dong''s road. I''ll be there soon."


    Fang Wenzhi laughed two times. He didn''t seem to care about the two minutes. He said, "I''ll give you another minute. We''ll leave before Jiang Dong arrives."


    Song Min is worried and is on the phone.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Jiang Wan came over with dust and dust.


    First, he apologized to Fang Wenzhi and others: "sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s start."


    However, Fang Wenzhi snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Jiang Dong, I don''t like people who are not punctual. I can start if I want to. In terms of the distribution of interests, I want to change it. Seven three points, I seven, you three."


    Blatant hegemonism!

 Chapter 1192

    For a moment, the whole conference room was quiet.


    Fang Wenzhi, the old God, was sitting in his position. A chill flashed from the corner of his eye, staring at Jiang Wan.


    "Mr. Jiang, there is not much time left for you. I hope you''d better consider the terms I proposed last night."


    Fang Wenzhi added that the sneer from the corner of his eyes was stronger.


    Jiang Wan''s face was slightly cold at the moment. She looked at Fang Wenzhi, then squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Fang, the distribution of interests between July and March is absolutely impossible here. At most, it is six four, six of us, four of you."


    When Jiang Wan finished this sentence, a firm look flashed on her face.


    Fang Wenzhi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "why, Jiang Dong is looking for a good family. Today''s attitude is so firm."


    Jiang Wan said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, our Fukang group is open to discuss cooperation with like-minded people. If Mr. Fang wants to rob by fire or put forward some unspoken rules, we can''t agree to it! So, I''d like to ask Mr. Fang to think about it. If it doesn''t work, you can only see off the guests. "


    Bang!


    Fang Wenzhi was so angry that he slapped him on the table, pointed to Jiang Wan and roared, "Jiang Wan! Don''t be shameless! Lao Tzu is Fang Wenzhi. I hold 70% of the market resources in the area south of Qinhuai River. Even several foreign giant pharmaceutical enterprises are also my partners. If you offend me, I will let you Jiankang group shrink and go bankrupt in one month. Do you believe it or not? "


    The local will has been completely angry.


    Such a scene really shocked several directors and shareholders of Jiang Wan.


    "Fang Dong Fang Dong, you should be calm. We Jiang Dong doesn''t mean that. We have something to say."


    A 50-60-year-old man stood up in a suit and quickly advised.


    Another middle-aged man with glasses also stood up and glared at Jiang Wan with hatred and said, "Mr. Jiang, this is a meeting room. It''s about cooperation and business. How can you talk like this? I''m sorry


    "Yes! Mr. Jiang Dong, this is the business of the group. You can''t be petty by yourself. Please apologize to Mr. Fang! "


    Suddenly, several board members and Gudong of several companies scolded Jiang Wan and asked her to apologize to Fang Wenzhi.


    Fang Wenzhi sat down again with a pleasant smile on his lips, waiting leisurely for Jiang Wan to apologize to himself.


    However.


    However, Jiang Wan directly and coldly scolded several board members and shareholders: "to apologize, you go to apologize! I won''t be with you! "


    "You


    "Mr. Jiang, you are too presumptuous


    "You are pushing our group into the fire pit!"


    Suddenly, several members of the board of directors and shareholders quit and criticized Jiang Wan severely.


    Because, in their eyes, interest is the supreme.


    However, Jiang Wan turned around and said to each other directly: "Mr. Fang, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to talk about cooperation. Without your group, we can still do business with Fukang group!"


    Hum!


    Fang Wenzhi snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and he looked at Jiang Wan and said, "good, good! Mr. Jiang Dong is so powerful and temperamental! Then I''ll wait. I''ll see how your Kangkang group can tide over the next difficulties! "


    With that, Fang Wenzhi got up and looked at Jiang Wan with hatred and said, "Mr. Jiang Dong, next, I will let my partner break the cooperation with you! In addition, I also tell you, I will block all your market business! Wait. In three days, you Jiang Wan will kneel down in front of me and pray for my forgiveness like a dog! "


    At this moment, all the board members and shareholders of Kangkang group are in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Dong. You can talk about it again."


    "Fang Dong, it''s not her. Jiang Wan doesn''t make the decision alone. We can sit down and have a chat."


    "Fang Dong!"


    As a result, Fang Wenzhi pushed the crowd aside, and he was about to snatch the door.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    At this time, the door of the conference room was kicked open.


    A tall and handsome figure stood at the door, his eyes glowing with cold light, and his eyes were staring at Fang Wenzhi in front of him.


    "Dare to threaten my wife, I''m afraid you want to die!"


    A cold and sharp voice came from the figure!


    Fang Wenzhi was stunned. He looked up at the man standing in front of him. He frowned and asked, "Damn it! Who the hell are you? Get out of here


    As a result, he just started to push Chen Ping, and Chen Ping slapped him in the past!


    Bang!


    This slap, ring through the entire conference room!


    What''s more, he made two turns in the same place like a top!


    He covered his rapidly swollen left cheek, staggered in a daze, and then glared at Chen Ping and roared: "grass! How can you beat me?! You want to die"Do him for me!"


    Fang Wenzhi roared, and the four bodyguards behind him rushed out immediately, waving their fists, kicking their legs and hitting Chen Ping!


    Results.


    Bang bang bang!


    In less than a minute, all four bodyguards were beaten out by Chen Ping and fell on the ground. They were unconscious!


    This time, Fang Wenzhi was flustered. He quickly hid behind his assistant, staring at Chen Ping with fear. Then he turned his head and roared at Jiang Wan: "Jiang''s, did you make this? What are you trying to do? "


    However, Chen Ping responded with a cold voice: "noisy! You dare to yell at my wife and kill yourself


    After all, Chen Ping''s figure turned and stood directly in front of Fang Wenzhi.


    Then, in Fang Wenzhi''s frightened and frightened eyes, Chen Ping raised his hand. One hand held the neckline of his suit, and the other hand turned into a shadow, flapping Fang Wenzhi''s left and right cheeks!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In a flash, the whole conference room was full of earth shaking slaps!


    Naturally, it was mixed with Fang Wenzhi''s miserable howl!


    This scene directly scared all the people present!


    Those members of the board of directors and shareholders who had previously denounced Jiang Wan are all swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva and shrinking in fear, and their forehead is constantly sweating.


    Bang!


    The last slap passed, and Chen Ping directly took Fang Wenzhi out.


    The other side is lying on the ground, his face is like a pig''s head, and his mouth is full of blood foam.


    Fang Wenzhi spat out blood blisters, stretched out his hand, pointed to Chen Ping tremblingly, and stammered: "you If you dare to hit me, I want you to Your family No good death, no good death! "


    However.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "no, I can''t want you to die now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a female assistant in a professional dress came into the door again, holding the document in her hand, bending down 90 degrees, and respectfully handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping directly took out a document, threw it on Fang Wenzhi''s face and said, "from today on, I have acquired all your companies and industries, including the largest pharmaceutical group you are proud of, and I have also acquired them!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned to the other side of Jiang Wan and said with a smile: "wife, we don''t pretend to be. His company is now all under your name, and Fukang group has all been transferred to your name. You can open these board members and shareholders at will."

 Chapter 1193

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the board members and shareholders of Fukang group in the conference room were shocked!


    What''s the situation?


    Fang Wenzhi''s companies and industries, including all the shares of Fukang group, were transferred to Jiang Wan''s name?


    How could that be possible?


    Is Chen Ping bragging?


    "Shut up! Chen Ping, don''t think you are the husband of Jiang Dong, you can do whatever you want


    "Yes! What do you count? This is the general meeting of the board of directors of Fukang group. If you break in like this and attack the director Fang in such a vicious way, it is just to discredit the image of our group! "


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, if your husband does this, he will be in a terrible disaster!"


    A group of board members and shareholders scolded Chen Pinghe and threatened Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan''s Willow eyebrows slightly twisted at the moment, looked at Chen Ping, whose foot was on Fang Wenzhi''s back, and asked, "did you really do that?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "well, in order to avoid more trouble in the future, I decided to transfer all the acquisitions to your name. In this way, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future. My wife, Chen Ping, is a young empress of the Chen family. She must take over the power alone! "


    After Chen Ping finished, Jiang Wan sighed helplessly. She helped her forehead to look at Fang Wenzhi, who had been taken out for a long time. She said, "if you do this, I''m worried that someone will attack us with this."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it for my husband."


    After that, Chen Ping''s cold eyes swept over the board members and shareholders who were still ready to speak. He asked the assistant nearby to send a copy of the document to each of them. He said, "from today on, my wife, Jiang Wan, is the only chairman of the board of directors of Fukang group. With 100% shares, you are all fired! So please get out of here at once


    With these words, those board members and shareholders were shocked.


    They looked at the documents in their hands, then looked at each other and tried to refute something.


    "It''s impossible! It must be a fake document! We don''t believe it! "


    One of the board members directly threw out all the documents in his hand and the paper was flying all over the sky.


    As a result, Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed and snapped his fingers!


    In an instant, two security guards rushed in at the door, bowed respectfully to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, and then directly started to drag the troubled board member out!


    "Ah! What are you doing? I''m a member of the board of directors, you gatekeepers, are you crazy?! Let go of me, let go of me


    The board member is still struggling.


    Results.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping walked over and slapped the board member with a sharp slap and hit the board member.


    "One more word, it''s not as simple as firing you!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Then, the guy was dragged down by two security guards.


    The rest of the board of directors and shareholders are very quiet and scared at the moment.


    Chen Ping took a look and said, "don''t you roll?"


    Crash!


    In an instant, this group of people rushed out of the door and ran away crazily.


    After they left, Jiang Wan and Chen Ping Ping were left in the large conference room.


    Fang Wenzhi lay limp on the ground, staring at Chen Ping and Jiang Wan with disgusting faces, and exclaimed, "you You''re finished I won''t let you go! Behind me, there are people from the twelve temples in the West! You''ve never heard of the twelve temples in the west, have you? I tell you, you all have to die


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmei''s eyes are a bunch, turning to look at Fang Wenzhi.


    I didn''t expect it. There was an unexpected harvest.


    When Fang Wenzhi saw Chen Ping walking towards him, he immediately felt flustered and trembled in his heart. He quickly faltered and asked, "you What else do you want to do? Don''t you Don''t do it to me, otherwise, the boss behind me must be... "


    Bang!


    Before Fang Wenzhi finished his words, Chen Ping stepped on his chest with one foot!


    Two clicks!


    At that moment, Fang Wenzhi felt that his ribs seemed to be broken, and his breathing became short and painful!


    "You said just now that you are supported by people from the twelve western temples. Which one is it? The temple of the underworld or the temple of evil Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with an unusual chill.


    On hearing this, Fang Wenzhi gulped down his saliva and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the evil young man in front of him and said, "you How do you know the temple of Hades and the temple of evil


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a cool smile: "I know, is this very strange?"


    Gudong!


    Fang Wenzhi swallowed his mouth and the cold sweat from his forehead was completely frightened and painful.


    He struggled and yelled: "since you know the twelve temples in the west, you should understand their horror! Now you treat me like this, the boss behind me will not let you off! Even if you have a big family, some background and influence, but, in the face of my evil temple, you are ants"Oh, the man behind you is the evil temple." Chen Ping nodded lightly.


    It seems that this evil temple really intends to have a hard time with myself.


    The man Jiang Liang is looking for is from the evil temple.


    The boss behind the local chronicles is also the evil temple.


    It''s interesting.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his foot and kicked Fang Wenzhi in the chest and abdomen, kicking him out!


    Bang!


    Fang Wenzhi ran into the door of the meeting room and fainted directly.


    Then, two security guards directly carried Fang Wenzhi out.


    The rest of the time, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with worried eyes and asked, "what are the twelve temples in the west?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just some small foreign organizations with some strength. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll clean it up for you. Then, tomorrow, I''m going to go abroad. "


    "Going abroad? Why? " Jiang Wan asked quickly.


    "Go to HuiXie temple, otherwise, these people have been harassing you and your children. If I leave you for a period of time, I''m not sure." Chen Ping said frankly.


    Leave me and the kids?


    Jiang Wan''s heart suddenly pulled, some words directly blocked in the throat.


    However, for a long time, she didn''t ask, just pretended to be strong and nodded, and then said, "OK, I know. Then you should be careful."


    In fact, Chen Ping also has a lot to say to Jiang Wan. However, in such an atmosphere, he still chose not to say it.


    Then, after accompanying Jiang Wan for a while, Chen Ping got up and left.


    Jiang Wan is standing on the upper floor of Fukang group. Through the large window, she looks at Chen Ping walking under the building. She is worried and reluctant to part with her eyes.


    Does he go abroad alone?


    Is there any danger?


    Suddenly, at this time, her private mobile phone rings, a look at the caller ID, strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yao Yue."


    On the other end of the phone, a sexy female voice came.

 Chapter 1194

    "Yao Yue? Sorry, I don''t seem to know you


    Jiang Wan smiles and prepares to hang up.


    However, the other end of the phone was not anxious to say: "Jiang Dong, I am a friend of Chen Ping. I have reserved a box in the bainiao club. I want to talk to Jiang Dong about some things, which are about the Luo family. "


    What happened to the Luo family?


    Jiang Wan was stunned for a moment, looked at Chen Ping who had already got on the bus and left under the building. Then he frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t we meet


    At the other end of the phone, Yao Yue''s voice has a bit of sexy tone, and seems to have a magic, which makes Jiang Wan unable to refuse.


    "Good."


    Jiang Wan Hung up the phone, her hands around her chest, and a cloud of suspicion flashed through the corner of her eyes. Then she turned and left the group.


    Soon, Jiang Wan drove to the bainiao club.


    After notifying his name, Jiang Wan was led into a box by a specially assigned person.


    This bainiao club is very low-key and luxurious. It is quite a legacy of the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    And, the deeper you go, the darker it gets.


    Between the corridors, decorated with incense candles.


    Pushing open the box door, Jiang Wan saw that there was already a woman sitting on her knees making tea. She was very beautiful, with a good figure and a good appearance. She was not inferior to herself.


    "Mr. Jiang, please have a seat."


    Yao Yue smiles, dressed in a red boudoir woman''s Tang costume, reaches for Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan sat down, looked at the woman in front of her and asked, "Miss Yao, do you want to tell me something about the Luo family? What is it?"


    Yao Yue chuckled, and her face was like peach blossom. She made a cup of tea and pushed it to Jiang Wan''s face. She said, "calm down, please taste tea."


    Jiang Wan looked at the jade tea cup in front of her eyes, picked it up and took a sip. She immediately felt the fragrance of her mouth. It really had the effect of calming nerves.


    Then, she put down her tea cup, looked at the demon moon and continued to ask, "I want to know about the Luo family."


    Yao Yue said with a faint smile: "Jiang Dong, it seems that you care about the affairs of Luo family."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s Willow eyebrow slightly twisted and said, "Miss Yao, I have limited time. Please tell me all about it. If you want any reward, please bring it up."


    Yao Yue shook her head and took a sip of her own tea. She said, "I don''t need any reward from Jiang Dong. I just need a condition from Jiang Dong."


    "What conditions?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "In the future, if there is something irreconcilable between me and Chen Ping, I would like to ask Mr. Jiang to come forward and persuade me to save my life." Yao yuedao.


    Clunk!


    Jiang Wan''s heart trembled. Some of them didn''t understand the meaning of Yao Yue''s words. She asked, "don''t you say you are Chen Ping''s friend?"


    Yao Yue laughed and said, "it''s a friend, but also an enemy."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wan also understood. After pondering for a moment, she replied, "OK, I promise you."


    Yao Yue clapped her hands, and then a woman came in and handed a file to Jiang Wan.


    "Mr. Jiang Dong, there are records about the deeds of the Luo family, including some information about your biological father and mother. You can go back and have a good look. I hope it will help you." Yao yuedao.


    Jiang Wan took over the document, took a look at it, then put it into his bag, then got up and said, "goodbye, Miss Yao."


    After that, Jiang Wan left the Bird Club.


    Soon after Jiang Wan left, the partition board behind the box was pushed away from the inside.


    Inside, out came a young man with a handsome and rebellious look.


    He came out and naturally sat in front of Yao Yue. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Yao Yue looked at the handsome man in front of him and said with a smile, "master Luo, I have done the things you arranged for you. I have promised my conditions whether they can be fulfilled."


    Luo Xingyu star eyebrow a pick, from the arms to take out a small tube containing blue liquid, said: "women on their own appearance, so cherish it?"


    Yao Yue turned out that the small test tube containing blue liquid was full of joy, and said: "master Luo still doesn''t know women, especially women of my age. For women like us, appearance is more valuable than life."


    Luo Xingyu nodded, continued to drink a few cups of tea, and then asked: "Chen Ping there, what''s the trend recently?"


    Yao Yue put away the tube containing the blue liquid and said, "the Jiang family contacted the people of the evil temple and kidnapped Chen Ping''s child, but they were solved. Now it seems that Chen Ping is going to go abroad to find the trouble of the evil temple. I think that Chen Ping''s time to go abroad should be a good opportunity for master Luo. "


    Luo Xingyu laughed, and a trace of Yin Jie''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "very good. It''s worthy of being the dark chess cultivated by our Luo family. It''s a bit of a means. The move of evil temple should have been prepared by you earlier. "


    Yao Yue smiles and leans over his body slightly and says: "master Luo praised me wrongly. It''s just a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."Ha ha ha!


    Luo Xingyu''s laughter echoed in the box


    Look back to Guochang pharmaceutical.


    At the moment, Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng are sitting in the chairman''s office.


    Jiang Liang went mad and said, "Dad! We can''t delay any more! There seems to be something wrong with Fang Wenzhi. All the properties under his name are suddenly frozen! It is said that it was transferred to the name of a mysterious man! If Jiang Wan contacts such a mysterious person, we will never have another chance! "


    Jiang Guochang, with a sad look on his face, asked, "did you find out why Fang Wenzhi was arrested?"


    Jiang Guosheng replied: "according to the news that came back, Fang Wenzhi went to the pengkang group in the morning, and then he was arrested. It must have something to do with Jiang Wan. Maybe it was the little bitch of Jiang Wan who did it!"


    Jiang Guochang, with a dark face, got up and paced back and forth for a long time. Then he asked, "what can you do?"


    Jiang Guosheng pondered for a moment and then said, "second brother, can we contact boss Yao again and ask her what she means?"


    Jiang Guochang nodded and said, "I''ll ask."


    After that, he dialed Mr. Yao''s phone call, and soon a sexy female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Jiang Guochang, come to me for Fang Wenzhi and Jiang Wan?"


    Jiang Guochang, with a smile on his face and a slight bend in his body, said, "yes, yes, boss Yao has a delicate mind. What should we do next?"


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "We want to annex Fukang group!" Jiang Guochang gnaws his teeth.


    "Oh, then do it. Do what you want." The other end of the phone promised.


    Jiang Guochang was excited and said, "boss Yao, will you give us your full support?"


    "Of course, but it''s better to wait for my news in two days."

 Chapter 1195

    On hearing this, Jiang Guochang immediately agreed.


    Then, after hanging up the phone, he looked at the excited Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Liang, and said, "boss Yao agreed, but it will take two days. These two days, you all give me some peace, don''t make a fuss, don''t miss our plan


    Jiang Guosheng nodded.


    Jiang Liang was even more happy. He said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ll stare at Jiang Wan''s every move these two days and do nothing."


    And this way.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He has now returned to palace one.


    In the living room, he looked at the jade slips auctioned by Yao Yuena in his hand and had been exploring its internal structure.


    Chen Ping found that the internal structure of the jade slips is really rare!


    Not like ordinary white jade.


    Its texture, self-contained, has the space law, as well as the artificial carved regular array.


    Can it be said that the ancestors of thousands of years ago have already seen and even learned some abilities after entering the door?


    It''s like a gas refiner in ancient Qin Dynasty?


    Chen Ping has some doubts.


    The contents engraved on the back of the jade slips are actually eight characters:


    the white snow is thousands of miles, and the green one is green.


    According to Chen Ping''s own analysis and the fragmentary pictures that he saw in front of him when he explored the internal space structure of the jade slips, we can see that the white snow should be a place, and the green tree should mean all kinds of grass and dew.


    There are several places in Chen Ping''s mind. However, such a search will cost too much manpower and material resources.


    Moreover, according to the fragmentary images of the space structure array of jade slips, there are many strange creatures in this place.


    Bloody!


    All over the land fierce beasts and ancient people practice Qi.


    Having restrained his mind, Chen Ping got up and thought about the next situation and action.


    We have to solve the problem of the twelve temples in the West. At least, we should give the evil temple a beating. At the same time, it is also a deterrent to those overseas Temple organizations, so that they can understand a truth.


    China is not a country that intrudes in at will and lets them bully at will!


    More importantly, Chen Ping wants to send a signal to the outside world that anyone who dares to cross the border to expose his wife and children will face the risk of being cut off or even destroyed!


    Then, Xiangjiang Lin family and Chen Ping will go there.


    He wants to know about the current situation of the Lin family, his mother, and even more about the Lin Pavilion owner who worships the king''s pavilion.


    Then, the General Administration of Kyushu and Chen Ping will also go there. This time, I''m afraid, will take a long time.


    The secrets of the Sixth District, as well as systematic learning, control their current attribute strength and rule application.


    Before this, Chen Ping must deal with the trivial matters of going to the river clearly and arrange a strong guard for Jiang Wan!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone, the other end of the phone even respectfully asked: "little householder, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping said: "mobilize an elite escort team to the river to carry out the task of protecting the young lady. In addition, four members of the shadow guard will arrive at Shangjiang at the same time. "


    "Good little master, I''ll arrange it now."


    Qiao Fugui answered, respectfully hung up the phone, and then immediately arranged to go down.


    But.


    At the same time, the Chen family in Tianxin island was separated from each other in the palace.


    Chen Liwen is now sitting on Zongzheng''s throne, with all the newly selected parents and talents.


    A guard came in and bowed down to Chen Liwen, who had been talking about his plans for the next three years. Then he came up to him and said a few words in his ear.


    Chen Liwen''s face changed again and again. He followed his eyebrows and said, "OK, I know."


    After that, he glanced at the parents at the bottom and said in a cold voice, "farewell, Uncle Wu and uncle Qi will stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    Since Chen Wu was put into the dungeon, the guard in charge of the split family changed to Chen Wu''s son, Chen Huang.


    Chen Yangbo naturally changed his son, Chen Shuzhong.


    They left, looked at Chen Liwen, who was sitting on the throne of Zongzheng, and asked, "is there anything important, Mr. Zongzheng?"


    Looking at Chen Huang, Chen Liwen said, "Uncle Wu, according to the news from his family, Qiao Fugui is mobilizing an elite guard to go to the river. At the same time, he secretly transfers four members of the shadow guard. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Chen Huang''s face sank. He was sitting in a critical position. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "is Zong Zheng trying to fight Shangjiang?"


    Chen Liwen flashed a trace of ferocious coldness in the corner of his eyes and said: "yes! Chen Ping split my family so much that I lost so much profit. I must get it back! "


    Chen Huang nodded and then said, "since Zongzheng is going to deal with Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, it''s really the best way to do it. I suggest that we should call on our commercial teams and overseas capital to seize all the pharmaceutical markets in Shangjiang and force Chen Ping to do so. At the same time, I will also arrange some dead men to harass the forces belonging to Chen Ping in Shangjiang and seize the underground market of Shangjiang. At that time, I''ll contact the twelve temples in the West. I''ll work in three ways to ensure that Chen Ping''s children are overwhelmed! At that time, we will be able to take advantage of it, kill three birds with one stone, and constantly devour the power belonging to Chen Ping! "Bang!


    Chen Liwen, one of the armrests of the chair, yelled: "good! Uncle Wu, do as you say! This time, we must teach Chen Ping a good lesson! "


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Chen Huang got up and walked away from the palace.


    Here, Chen Shuzhong frowned and asked, "Mr. Zongzheng, this is not proper. Now, compared with before, the strength of my separation has lost 30%. Although Chen Tianxiu ordered that only commercial competition should be allowed between the separated family and his own family, and no fratricidal phenomenon of the same clan should occur. However, if we offend Chen Ping, there will be certain risks in the end... "


    "Uncle Qi! Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details! As long as we are tough enough, there is nothing we can''t do! Chen Tianxiu''s order, I''ll just split up and disobey it! "


    Chen Liwen waved his hand and his eyes were full of chill.


    Chen Shuzhong wanted to say something more, but finally he shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, a group of caravans and foreign capital gathered here, and rushed to Shangjiang without stopping.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    As soon as he was about to go out, a familiar figure came into the door. He was also very slim and graceful, with a chill of dust.


    "Chen Ping, do you need to avoid me like this?"


    The woman who talks is not someone else. It''s su Xueyun.


    She is a white low-V shirt, a set of red leather skirt, a pair of straight and slender jade legs, with hair, sunglasses, in the sun, like a fashionable fairy favorite.


    "Why did you come?" Chen Ping frowned and had some bad feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1196

    Su Xueyun came in, with a cool air in her eyes. She looked at the villa. Then her eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "why can''t I come to see my daughter and son?"


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and looked at Su Xueyun sitting on the sofa with her legs between her legs.


    After that, he poured a glass of water to Su Xueyun in silence and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Su Xueyun looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile: "Chen Ping, do you need to be so distant from me now? Can''t we be like good friends


    Chen Ping took a breath: "you should understand that I am married and have two children. I love Jiang Wan. These bottom lines will not change."


    Su Xueyun''s eyes were dim. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you really don''t think about me?"


    Chen Ping looked at Su Xueyun''s bright eyes and was just about to open his mouth to say that no word. Su Xueyun seemed to know how he was going to reply. He immediately laughed and interrupted, "OK, I know what you are going to say, but don''t say it, I understand."


    After that, Su Xueyun seemed to hold back the tears in his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "I came to see you today. In fact, there are two things. The first thing is on the side of Tianxin island. A few days ago, I came into contact with Shi Tai''an of the 12th District. I came to tell you that there has been a change in the 12th district recently. Shi Taian and Lin Xie have been fighting for the next 12 district directors War is on. The second thing is, from the alliance side, I''d like to ask you for your opinion


    After hearing Su Xueyun''s words, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "is Shi Taian fighting with Lin Xie?"


    Su Xueyun nodded his head and said, "well, since the last Chen incident, Shi Taian and Lin Xie have been at war, and it has lasted more than half a month. At present, the two sides are equal in strength, dividing the 12 districts into three zones, and the three legs stand at the same time. They are trying to win over another district master, trying to swallow up each other. But, in this, no one is a fool. At present, the third district master has not appeared. Shi Tai''an and Lin Xie can only restrain each other. As for who can win the 12 districts, it is not good. "


    "However, behind Shi Taian, there are people from Chen''s family who are secretly working and helping. Therefore, Lin Xie''s current situation is somewhat dangerous and not good."


    Su Xueyun said, looking at Chen Ping''s dark face, waiting for him to speak.


    After a while, Chen Ping said, "I know. Next thing, the alliance invites you to join the Council member unit?"


    Su Xueyun nodded and told the truth: "the situation on the alliance side is not very clear at present. It is said that the alliance leader seems to have gone to a place and was trapped. These days, the internal affairs of the alliance are arranged by his adoptive sons and daughters."


    "The leader is trapped?" Chen Ping was surprised.


    Less than a month later, the alliance leader is trapped?


    Where are you trapped?


    Su Xueyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. It''s just internal news. According to my analysis, there may be two reasons. One is that the leader is in recuperation because he is ill; the other is that the leader is not in the territory at present. "


    Chen Ping nodded. Su Xueyun said something reasonable.


    Alliance leader, descendants of Ying family, can not easily have problems.


    That can only show that he has his own plans and arrangements.


    Chen pingmu looked dignified and thought for a long time. He said to Su Xueyun, "is there anything else?"


    Su Xueyun shook his head and said, "no, why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    Chen Ping got up, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "then I won''t send you."


    Su Xueyun twisted her willow eyebrows, picked up her bag, and glared at Chen Ping with hatred. She lifted her step and went out of the villa in a hurry.


    However, after leaving the villa, she turned around and said, "Chen Ping, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Your family, Jiang Wan, seems to have just gone to the bainiao club."


    "Bird Club?" Chen Ping is full of doubts.


    Su Xueyun raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you should know the owner of the bainiao club. His name is Yao Yue. Good bye and go


    After that, Su Xueyun fell two slender legs and left the villa.


    On the other hand, Chen''s flat color is getting worse.


    Yao Yue contacted Jiang Wan?


    Thinking, he quickly dialed Jiang Wan''s phone, no one answered.


    In the heart a kind of bad premonition suddenly appeared, Chen Ping did not say a word, rushed straight to the Kang group.


    Now.


    On Jiang Wan''s desk, there are scattered archives and materials, and she herself, with a dark face, stands in front of the landing window with her hands around her chest, puzzled and angry in her eyes.


    Bang!


    The door of the director''s office was pushed open. Chen Ping rushed in, panting and shouting, "Wan''er..."


    Then, his eyes locked on the information on the desktop, he went over, picked up a few to see a few, the eye color suddenly revealed a thick chill.


    Then he looked at Jiang Wan, who was facing his back, and explained, "Wan''er, listen to me. In fact, this is not what you think...""Shut up!"


    With a roar, Jiang Wan turned around, her eyes were red, her eyes were full of tears, her lips were shaking, she looked at Chen Ping and asked, "when are you going to cheat me?! Why, why can''t you just tell me?! I''m your wife, Mi Li''s mother! Why do I become a burden and become a A completely worthless existence... "


    Said, Jiang Wan eyes full of tears, that appearance, really let people heartache!


    Chen Ping takes two steps to explain: "Wan''er, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just..."


    "No! Don''t come here, I don''t want to hear your explanation! "


    Jiang Wan stopped immediately, reached out to block Chen Ping, wiped her tears, and said, "I need to be alone. Go out first."


    Chen Ping was also very sad. Looking at Jiang Wan who turned around and turned his back to him, he said, "Wan''er, you believe me, I can find a solution. Half of the above things are fake. Don''t believe it. They are stirring up our relationship. "


    Jiang Wan did not speak, only said: "you go out."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to withdraw from the board office.


    Then, standing at the door, he heard the heartrending cry behind the door.


    Chen Ping looks down at the documents in his hand.


    Inside, there are scenes and secrets about the tragic death of the Baozheng faction of the Luo family, as well as the iron and blood skills of Chen family towards the Luo family.


    Inside, there are some secrets of the Luo family''s golden blood, as well as various symptoms and the final outcome of golden blood syndrome


    In other words, Jiang Wan now knows her physical condition and the rest of her time.


    What''s more, she knows that her two children also have golden blood syndrome.

 Chapter 1197

    There was a chill in Chen Ping''s eyes!


    Yao Yue!


    This woman, as expected, has no good intentions!


    After that, Chen Ping left the Fukang group and went straight to the bainiao club, ready to find Yao Yue for an explanation!


    However, when Chen Ping stood at the gate of the bainiao club, he found that the club was closed.


    Then, he tried to dial Yao Yue''s mobile phone, which was not answered.


    It''s set up by this woman!


    With anger in his heart, Chen Ping quickly dialed Qiao Fugui''s phone, and said in a cold voice, "give me an order, a global order to kill, Yao Yue!"


    Qiao Fugui immediately respectfully replied, "little master, I will arrange it immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Fugui was in a cold sweat. The matter of his family''s guard just arranged in front of him now appeared a hunting order.


    Ah, the young master is really busy.


    Before long, the Chen family of Tianxin Island issued a hunting order to the whole world. The object of the order was an excessively seductive woman.


    All of a sudden, global killers.


    Among them, we can not exclude some killer organizations organized by disciples.


    At the moment, of course, in a luxury mountain resort.


    In a huge pool, a woman, with her back to the maid at the door, was taking a bath.


    The water in the pool, shining with light blue strange light, constantly have blue like fairy general fine lines, from the woman''s chest and belly and lotus root arm slowly gathered to her face.


    At that moment, the woman''s whole face, there are thin blue lines in the continuous shining luster.


    This person is Yao Yue, who has left Shangjiang and hid in his residence.


    However, it can be seen that Yao Yue''s face is changing under the light of the blue monster.


    Slowly, one of her faces changed into another.


    After a long time, Yao Yue opened her eyes and flashed a strange blue light in her eyes.


    Then, the maid took the mirror. Yao Yue looked at the beautiful and moving face in the mirror and said with a faint smile: "well, yes, sure enough, youth is good. This face, so smooth and delicate, should be able to use for a period of time."


    After that, she got up, graceful jade body and deep water.


    In the maid''s service, Yao Yue put on a light pink nightdress, exquisite figure, with graceful steps, barefoot on the carpet, step by step out of the basement.


    As she approached the door, she glanced at a beautiful young woman in the corner.


    However, the woman''s face, at the moment, is already flesh and blood, as if she had been skinned alive.


    "Clean it up." Yao Yue said a word and then walked away.


    "Yes."


    Several maids, kowtowing, dragged the beautiful young woman out of the basement.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Yao Yue returned to the main hall of the villa. Shortly after that, the servant sent the content of Chen''s hunting order.


    Yao Yue looked a few eyes and chuckled at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, this boy is not too stupid. However, I''m sorry, Yao Yue has already died."


    As soon as the voice dropped, an old man with a cane came out of the back of the main hall.


    He was dressed in a gray Tang suit, with a cold face and a strong man at his side.


    These two people, no one else.


    It''s really Ji Xun, the former supreme power who was released from military power by the emperor''s cup.


    I didn''t expect that they would be here!


    Respectful, Yao Liyue said, "I owe you a little."


    The old man, eh, sat on the sofa, looked at Yao Yue and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    Yao Yue squatted down and knelt down in front of Ji Xun. She made a cup of tea for Ji Xun, then handed it to Ji Xun respectfully and said, "adoptive father, it''s almost ready. Chen Ping will go abroad today and tomorrow, and the river will be free. At that time, it will be a good time for us to make a move. "


    Jixun took a sip of tea, nodded, and looked at the demon moon with great love and said, "you are the one I chose, the chess pieces I gave to Luo family, and I arranged them in the league. You''ve suffered a lot over the years. When this is over, I''ll give you freedom. "


    Hearing this, Yao Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of dormant deep excitement, but, soon, the color of excitement went down.


    She knelt down in front of Jason and bowed, "as long as the adoptive father needs, her daughter is willing to give herself, including her own life."


    Jixun nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "what do you say from the Luo family?"


    Yao Yue respectfully replied: "Luo Xingyu has gone to Shangjiang and is ready to make a move at any time. The golden blood in Jiang Wan''s body is the rarest of the Luo family''s generation and the closest to their experimental research results. Therefore, the Luo family will do their best to bring Jiang Wan back to complete their plan. However, it seems that only a few people in Luo Xingyu''s vein know about Jiang Wan''s golden blood. As for the rest of the Luo family, they should not know. "Jixun nodded and thought for a moment. Then he said, "let out some wind and let those guys who hide in the dark and are as dirty as rats compete with each other. I am looking forward to the internal chaos in the Luo family, so that it will be more useful for my plan


    Yao Yue nodded and answered.


    Then, she said, "adoptive father, I should not be able to hide in the league. The leader seems to have found my identity and has driven me out of the core circle. "


    Jixun said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m afraid that the old guy who won the alliance leader is too busy now. The affairs in the territory have been taken care of by his adopted sons and daughters. Recently, you should be less exposed to the public and deal with the affairs of Shangjiang well. For the rest, let''s leave it to Xing Yue for the time being. "


    With that, Jason got up and was ready to leave.


    Yao Yue has been respectfully sent Jixun left the villa, only to return to the main hall.


    And this way.


    After returning to the car, Jixun''s face became cold. The criminal on his side said: "send some people to monitor her every move. This little girl, I just hid something. If necessary, we should do it directly. Don''t miss our big business. "


    The punishment more nods, the face dew condensation color, the way: "is, the supreme."


    "Oh, don''t call me the supreme. I''ve been stripped of my armor."


    Ji Xun light smile, "go."


    Soon, the car left the villa.


    And Yao Yue here, after seeing Jixun''s car leave, the chill hidden in the corner of his eyes also gradually revealed.


    "Somebody." She cried.


    "Boss." Several guards came in, kneeling on one knee, with their heads closed.


    "You several, go to the river to find Luo Xingyu, give this thing to him." Yao Yue said, throwing a brocade bag in his hand to those guards.


    "Yes


    Soon, several guards left the villa and headed for the river.


    But they had just left the villa half a mile.


    Shua!


    A cold light of knife flashed through their necks!


    Then, the guards fell directly into the pool of blood.


    In front of them stood a tall figure with his back to his back. He was a prodigal, with a samurai machete pinned to his waist.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and caught the brocade bag falling from the air.

 Chapter 1198

    After the prodigal catches this brocade bag, the sword eyebrow flash a light of master''s aloofness.


    After that, his body became a black shadow and disappeared directly in the mountains.


    After a while, several guards rushed out of the villa and arrived at the scene of the accident. When they saw the three guards on the ground, all of them were killed with one sword. Their faces were shocked!


    "Report to the boss at once. You''ve lost your bag!"


    Soon, Yao Yue in the main hall of the villa received a report from her servants. Suddenly, she was furious and fell a lot of things. She said angrily, "Damn it! Who is it? "


    The captain of the guard kneeling on the ground replied: "back to the boss, according to the wound of the corpse, it should be caused by the quick sword! One blow to the throat! The speed, strength and accuracy of such a move, as I know at present, are the prodigal seven swordsmen. "


    "Prodigal seven swordsman? How can people from Fusang appear here? "


    Yao Yue responded immediately, his face was dignified.


    The seven swordsmen of prodigal son, but the seven most famous swordsmen in Fusang!


    The strength is very strong!


    It is said that they have the strength of the fourth region''s top disciples!


    Have the title of false king of the fourth region!


    In the circle of disciples of Fusang, it has a great reputation!


    If the seven swordsmen join hands, they can kill the king of disciples in the fifth area!


    But these seven people have different personalities, each has its own eccentricity. Some of them are naturally promiscuous, some are naturally quiet and do not contact with the world, and some are bloodthirsty like demons. They have been walking on the edge of challenge and death.


    Now, in the vicinity of his villa, there are seven prodigal swordsmen. Yao Yue is a little flustered and worried.


    Because the disciples of Fusang have already appeared in the territory.


    Moreover, the other party can accurately know the brochures he sent to Luo Xingyu.


    Who''s watching yourself?


    Yao Yue, with a dignified complexion, paced back and forth in the main hall. Then she suddenly took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, looked respectful, and said, "the holy envoy, we need to meet. I have some problems. I need your help."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a bright foreign man''s voice and fluent Chinese. He said, "of course, I''m in Jinling now. Come on."


    Hung up the phone, Yao Yue on the nonstop rush to Jinling.


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He returned to Fukang group, but could not find Jiang Wan.


    "Song Min, where''s your sister Wan?" Chen Ping held the passing Song Min and asked.


    Song Min saw that it was elder brother Chen Ping. He immediately laughed and said, "Oh, sister Wan, I just went out with a man."


    "Who?" Chen pingmu asked.


    Song Min shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think sister Wan''s face is very poor. But it was the man, who was strange and looked cold. I heard what they mentioned about Luo family and golden blood. Anyway, I didn''t understand it, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Luo family?


    Golden blood?


    Luo Xingyu?!


    Chen Ping immediately responded and quickly asked, "do you know where they went?"


    Song Min said, "it''s like going to Jinling. I don''t know what kind of party I''m going to. Didn''t sister Wan tell you?"


    Chen Ping frowned, and Song Min said that it was ok, and then quickly left the Fukang group, directly let contact Zheng Tai, let people send him to Jinling.


    Luo Xingyu found Jiang Wan and took her to Jinling for the reason of the party.


    There must be some conspiracy in this!


    This way, Zheng Tai personally drove Maybach to come, directly picked up Chen Ping, and went to Jinling!


    At the same time, through Qiao Fugui, Chen Ping contacted the staff arranged by the Chen family in Jinling, and soon locked in a business party from all over the world, as well as the powerful clans, to be held in Jinling''s largest and most luxurious palace tonight.


    However, according to the news from Qiao Fugui, the business party was ostensibly a party, but secretly it was an invitation party for the secular world to contact the disciples.


    At that time, there will be many disciples'' world and organizations, as well as forces that can''t show up in the secular world, will come to the party.


    Only certain invited people can attend the following special party.


    Chen Ping''s heart moved, and immediately understood Luo Xingyu''s purpose of taking Jiang Wan away.


    He wants Jiang Wan to contact the disciples!


    He is preparing for Jiang Wan''s return to the Luo family!


    "Drive fast!" Chen Ping''s face is dark and cold, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Damn Luo Xingyu, unexpectedly will choose to shoot at Jiang Wan at this time!


    Chen Ping can''t tolerate Luo family''s people and make any action to Jiang Wan!


    ¡­¡­


    My eyes come to Jiang Wan.


    At the moment, she followed a handsome, somewhat cool looking young man who had stepped out of the Bentley.


    In front of us, there is a magnificent golden building with a height of seven or eight stories and divided into twelve areas.The twelve palaces in Jinling.


    This is the symbolic building of Jinling. It is magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings. It is very luxurious, very classical and has the aesthetic feeling of modern architecture.


    At the door, two rows of men and women in golden dresses, separated on both sides, respectfully welcomed the distinguished people from all over the world who came down from luxury cars.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Xingyu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and the leader went to the main hall of the red carpet leading to the golden gate.


    Jiang Wan was wearing a black tuxedo with black Cygnus high heels and a handbag.


    With her delicate hands, she grasped the handbag tightly, looked at Luo Xingyu in front of her, made a decision in her heart, and then followed him to the main hall.


    The whole hall is resplendent and luxurious. There is a classical beauty of Versailles Palace and a sense of historical massiness!


    On the resplendent walls, there are also carved images of twelve hairpins in Jinling.


    In the main hall, there are many rich businessmen and people from all over the world.


    They are in their own conversation, in order to broaden their contacts.


    Among them, there is a graceful lady in a long fairy dress with open chest and open back. She is holding a tall glass of whisky. She is smiling and talking with rich businessmen from all over the world.


    At the moment, her eyes fell on Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu who came across the door. A chill suddenly appeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then, she bowed to several rich merchants, then carried her long skirt, and walked step by step to Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu. She said with a smile, "Wan''er, long time no see."


    Jiang Wan raised her eyebrows. When she saw the woman standing in front of her, she was also slightly stunned. Then she quickly bowed down and said, "second lady."


    Yun Jing smiles and looks at the man on the side of Jiang Wan''s body and asks, "is this one?"


    Luo Xingyu evil spirit smile, way: "Madam cloud, Hello, my name is Luo Xingyu, Luo family."

 Chapter 1199

    Luo family?


    Cloud static eyes fell on Luo Xingyu, willow eyebrow twist, the heart suddenly thought a lot.


    Then, she chuckled and reached out: "Hello, master Luo."


    Luo Xingyu looked at Yunjing''s outstretched hand, and sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth. He said, "no, I''m here today. I have my own business to deal with. Mrs. Yun doesn''t have to accompany me any more."


    This sentence makes Yunjing feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, she is the executor of Jinling palace tonight.


    Luo Xingyu, how dare you treat yourself with this attitude.


    Luojia, very good!


    This kind of living in the dark like a mouse family, did not expect, one day dare to appear in public!


    "Master Luo also came to attend the meeting of disciples?" Yun Jing asked with a smile.


    Luo Xingyu twisted his eyes and looked at Yun Jing in front of him and said, "Madam Yun is worthy of being a young lady of the cloud family, the largest family in Jinling, and the second wife of Chen''s family in Tianxin island. However, what does my Luo family do seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    Hiss!


    Yun Jing looks slightly cold. He looks at Luo Xingyu, who is proud of himself. His eyes fall on Jiang Wan who is facing him. He asks with a smile, "why do you come here?"


    Jiang Wan was still a little nervous at the moment, and faltered back: "second lady, I''m here..."


    "She was invited by me. Is that all right?"


    Luo Xingyu first replied, and then said, "why, as a member of the next disciples'' meeting, I am not qualified to invite others to join us?"


    Cloud Jing flashed a cloud in the corner of his eyes, squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, naturally."


    After that, Yunjing made a gesture of invitation.


    Luo Xingyu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and without looking at Yunjing, he directly took Jiang Wan to go inside, crossed the noisy main hall and entered the partial listening rest.


    Looking at the two corners of the cloud, more and more cold sky.


    With a look in her eyes, one of the housekeepers on one side came over and bowed over and asked, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Yunjing put her hands around her chest and ordered, "send someone to restart the investigation of the Luo family immediately. I need to know what they are doing and what they are plotting. Also, immediately inform Chen Ping that her woman is already in contact with the Luo family. "


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper replied, then turned away.


    Yunjing has a cold look in her eyes. At last, she looks at Luo Xingyu and Jiang Wan who are leaving. Then she turns around and smiles on her face to deal with this group of rich businessmen and family leaders from all over the world.


    And this way.


    Outside the twelve palaces of Jinling, on the red carpet, a Maybach with a license plate from Shangjiang stopped.


    Chen Ping came down from the car, raised his eyebrows and looked at the splendid palace of Jinling.


    Isn''t this the territory of Jinling cloud family?


    Is it true that behind the scenes of this matter, it has something to do with the cloud family?


    Chen Ping''s heart sank, and he probably had a judgment.


    If it really has something to do with Yunjia and Yunjing, then Chen Ping doesn''t mind erasing Jinling Yunjia from history today!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping has already walked to the main hall of the twelve palaces in Jinling.


    Zheng Tai has been following Chen Ping respectfully.


    Step into the main hall, because there are more people, and Chen Ping wears more ordinary, so there are few people who pay attention to Chen Ping.


    He stood in the crowd, looking for Jiang Wan''s figure.


    Soon, he locked a woman over there who was very similar to Jiang Wan''s figure!


    She is following a man to the depths of the twelve palaces in Jinling!


    Chen Ping wanted to catch up with him. As a result, he was stopped by several guards over there!


    Luo Xingyu seems to feel Chen Ping at the moment. Looking back, they are tens of meters apart, and there are many guests queuing up to enter the infield.


    Luo Xingyu has a cold smile on his mouth. He picks up his eyes and turns around. He puts his hand on Jiang Wan''s shoulder. He deliberately stimulates Chen Ping and takes Jiang Wan inside.


    Chen Ping is in such a hurry that he wants to break in.


    However, several guards stopped Chen Ping directly and said, "excuse me, sir. Only VIP can enter. Please show me your invitation."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. Looking at the guards, he said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    Then he''s going to break in.


    However, these guards still stopped Chen Ping and put their hands on their waists, warning: "Sir, please go out at once! Otherwise, we will be rude to you! "


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Ping yelled angrily, raised his hand, and knocked down all the guards with guns to the ground!


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of these rich merchants in the main hall.


    All of a sudden, there were screams!Soon!


    Step on it!


    Dense sound of boots!


    A group of armed and armed guards with guns poured out from the four sides of the main hall. After that, they surrounded Chen Ping, and the muzzle of the guns was aligned with Chen Ping!


    The leader of the guard captain, the cold voice said: "squat down! Give up resistance! Otherwise, shoot


    Chen Ping looks gloomy and cold. Looking around at more than a dozen armed guards around him, his eyes show a deep chill!


    Because, these people are all the dead men of the cloud family!


    It is also at this time, those armed guards behind, step by step out of a woman.


    "Chen Ping, you are really brave enough to come to the boundary of my cloud family. Don''t you have the status of Yunjing in your eyes?"


    Yunjing looks cold and cold at the moment. She holds the Persian cat with two pupils in her arms. Her eyes are cold. She stares at Chen Ping and asks.


    Chen Ping glanced at Yun Jing coldly and said, "Yunjing, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let your people go away! I''m going in! "


    Yun Jing laughed and said, "Chen Ping, you are still so arrogant and ignorant. Here is the boundary of my Jinling cloud family, not your Chen''s! Here is the global chamber of Commerce held by me. There are all the distinguished guests of my cloud family. If you want to break in like this, you don''t pay attention to me! "


    Finish this sentence, cloud still has some doubts in mind.


    Why did Chen Ping come so fast?


    However, in a flash, Yunjing has a lot of resentment.


    But for him, he would not have been sent to Jinling temporarily by Chen Tianxiu.


    Chen Ping frowned more and more deeply, the corner of his eyes showed a chill, and said: "Yunjing, I advise you not to mistake yourself!"


    Ha ha!


    Yunjing laughed twice and said, "Chen Ping, don''t think you are the son of Chen Tianxiu. Now that you have inherited the Chen family and become the master of the family, I will be afraid of you! Jinling is never the place where you Chen can touch! Somebody, take him down for me


    Step on it!


    As soon as Yunjing''s voice fell, the dozen armed guards stepped forward and narrowed the encirclement. All the red spots on the muzzle of the gun hit Chen Ping!


    As long as he dares to change, there is no place for him to die!

 Chapter 1200

    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of cold, and his anger rises suddenly!


    He looked back at the deep corridor over there, then turned around and stared at a dozen armed Yunjia dead men in front of him!


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Ping step out, the whole body set off a raging energy storm!


    And in his body surface, also forms a layer of light color energy armor!


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all!


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of the people who were surprised, Chen Ping stood in front of one of the dead men with guns. He reached out and grabbed the gun in the other''s hand, and then broke it with force!


    Palm hot temperature, directly to the gun to bend!


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chen Ping vigorously threw away the dead man and flew out directly!


    Boom!


    The dead man was thrown away in mid air, and then hit the glass wine cabinet on that side heavily!


    Crash!


    The wine cabinet, which is several meters high, broke up in an instant, and the wine flowed all over the place!


    The rest of the Yuns, quickly adjust the direction, the muzzle is consistent with Chen Ping!


    But then, in their shocked eyes, a dark shadow flashed in front of them!


    Then, in their eyes, they saw the guns in their hands, all melted in general!


    Hiss!


    The audience was shocked!


    When the crowd reacted, Chen Ping had already stood in front of Yunjing, his eyes beating with angry flame, staring at her, cold voice asked: "do you want to die?"


    At the moment, Yunjing''s heart is already flustered!


    Looking at Chen Ping, who was just like a murderous Shura, she gulped and spat.


    In an instant, those dead men came to fight with their bare hands!


    But.


    Chen Ping didn''t even look at the people behind him. He grabbed him right and left!


    Bang!


    That rushed to a guard, felt a strong suction, the whole person directly sent to Chen Ping''s hand, he hated the neck!


    Follow.


    Click!


    Chen Pingsong''s hand, the dead man, fell to the ground, completely lost vitality!


    Ah ah ah!


    In an instant, the whole hall is in chaos!


    Those rich businessmen and rich family owners from all over the world have gone mad and fled!


    For a moment, the whole hall was in chaos!


    After the crowd dispersed, a steady stream of guards began to rush in from the entrance of the main hall.


    Less than a minute, inside and outside were surrounded by Jinling cloud family''s dead men!


    Yun Jing felt cold all over her body at the moment, and her eyes were full of fear. However, she soon calmed down, and with a solemn sneer at her mouth, she said, "Chen Ping, do you think you have some strength, so you can do whatever you want here? Don''t forget, this is Jinling, not Tianxin island! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes reflected a piercing chill and said, "so, what do you want to say?"


    Yun Jing said: "Chen Ping, I don''t want to fight with you, but if you insist on breaking in, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between our mother and son!"


    "Mother and son?"


    Chen Ping snorted and laughed twice and said, "Yunjing, you are still so shameless. What kind of mother and son are you and me? In my eyes of Chen Ping, you never deserve to be my mother, because you are not qualified! I''ll tell you today, if you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you


    After that, Chen Ping turned and walked towards the deep corridor!


    But suddenly, a cold and old voice came out of the door.


    "Mr. Chen, what you said just now is too much. In the boundary of my Jinling cloud family, if you dare to be so arrogant, you will be Chen. "


    Talking is an old man, a Tang suit, back hand, eyes slightly cold, stepped in.


    Behind him, there was also a half hundred men in Zhongshan suit. His face was cold and his eyes were Yin Jie like a poisonous snake. As soon as he entered the door, he kept staring at Chen Ping.


    Then, he leaned slightly and said in the old man''s ear: "master, he is the strength of the fifth region, which can not be underestimated."


    The old man is no one else. He is the owner of the cloud family in Jinling, yunyongchang!


    And the old man of Zhongshan suit behind him is the first master of cloud family, yunzhonghe!


    At the moment, Yun Yongchang stepped in, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Chen Ping, said: "master Chen Shao, don''t be hurt."


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at the 80 year old Yun Yongchang in front of him. He said with a cold smile, "Yun Yongchang, do you want to come out to stop me?"


    Yun Yongchang said with a smile: "master Chen Shao, how can you say that this is also the boundary of my cloud family. You are so tyrannical, shouldn''t you give me a statement?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "yunyongchang, I don''t need to explain anything to you."Hearing the speech, Yun Yongchang''s face coagulated and his eyes showed a ferocious chill.


    However, soon, he squeezed out a smile and said: "Mr. Chen, tonight is a business party held by our cloud family. If you come to join us, I will naturally welcome you. But if you come to make trouble, I''m sorry. I must remind you that my cloud family is not a soft persimmon. It''s up to anyone to take care of it!"


    Yun Yongchang is angry!


    Skin smile flesh does not smile, but the words are full of cold meaning!


    With the fall of his voice, those dead men of the cloud family are all ready for battle!


    As long as the owner orders, they will sweep Chen Ping into a hornet''s nest!


    Chen Ping gave a smile, glanced a few times, then looked at Yun Yongchang and said, "do you want to start with me?"


    Yun Yongchang said with a smile: "as long as Chen Shao''s master leaves now, I won''t do anything to you. If you are still stubborn and want to break in, it is not good business. As the master of Jinling, you can only aggrieve the master of Chen Shao''s family. "


    After that, several of the dead men of the cloud family came forward with guns and wanted to take Chen Ping out!


    But.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ping directly kicked out the dead men of the cloud family. Then, he looked at Yun Yongchang with anger on his face and said, "I also give you a piece of advice, don''t burn yourself with fire!"


    "You are presumptuous


    Yun Yongchang finally didn''t hold on. He pointed to Chen Ping angrily and roared: "arrogant child! I give you the opportunity again and again, is you do not know how to cherish! Come on, take him down for me. Don''t talk about life or death! "


    Step on it!


    In an instant, all the Yuns pulled the bolt!


    The atmosphere between the fields is on the verge of explosion!


    However, Chen Ping sneered faintly at the corners of his mouth and said, "they are not my opponents yet."


    "How about the old man coming to meet you?"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice was heard from the old man in Zhongshan suit on the side of yunyongchang.


    He has a pair of Yin Jie eyes, has been staring at Chen Ping, now step out, hands down, said: "I want to try, absorbed the heart of the black dragon, how strong."

 Chapter 1201

    Suddenly!


    A fierce and incomparable energy and potential soared from the crane in the cloud!


    Around his body, there is a layer of white air wave!


    This strong and seeping air wave directly overturns the objects in the main hall and flies them upside down!


    In an instant, the whole hall is filled with the energy of the crane in the clouds!


    Behind his body, there is a black tiger, which is roaring in the sky, sending out the tiger''s roar from Jiuyou!


    Area five the strength of disciples!


    In an instant, Chen Ping felt the terrible pressure and threat from the crane in the clouds!


    This old guy is so strong!


    The cloud family, unexpectedly can have such strength''s disciple!


    Sure enough, it''s hidden!


    Step on it!


    Cloud crane step out, behind the black tiger, a roar, issued a frightening roar!


    This roar alone is enough to deafen all the people here!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, staring at the crane in the clouds, and his aura is suddenly full open!


    Although, he also wants to fully grasp the energy in his body and his control and utilization of various rules.


    However, Chen Ping''s momentum, under the terrible pressure from the crane in the clouds, directly climbed to the level of disciples in the fifth region!


    Suddenly!


    Behind Chen Ping, a roaring fire kylin is raging in the sky. The temperature of the main hall is suddenly raised to the sweating temperature.


    Roar!


    From the roar of two energy beasts, the terrible sound and pressure formed here have shocked all the eardrums of the dead men of Yun family to numb!


    What''s more, just the energy from the two of them, viya, has formed two particularly strong killing intentions, filling the surrounding space.


    Therefore, all the dead men of the cloud family are out of the main hall!


    All the people, are also staring at the horror scene in the main hall!


    Is this, or is it human power?


    One side of the cloud static, eyebrows and eyes are also tightly frown, looking at his father, asked: "father, we do this, will not cause Chen''s anger?"


    Yun Yongchang said with a smile: "it''s not like you. I don''t really want to kill Chen Ping here. I just want to give him a lesson to understand that my Jinling cloud family is not deliberately and arbitrarily bullied!"


    After that, Yun Yongchang is full of ferocious coldness, watching the crane in the cloud and Chen Ping tit for tat!


    "Kneel down! Kowtow to the owner and apologize, and I''ll let you live! "


    The crane in the cloud has a double eye and eyes full of killing intention, and roars with anger.


    At the scene, many of the dead men of the cloud family also looked at Chen Ping with sarcasm and said, "ha ha! Dare to be arrogant with Lord crane, and die soon


    "He Ye''s strength has improved again!"


    "It''s said that he Yeh has just gone to study in the twelve temples of the West. I don''t know what level of strength he has reached. But that boy is dead! "


    While these dead men were discussing, Chen Ping over there said coldly, "if I don''t kneel?"


    Hiss!


    The whole audience took a breath!


    What a conceited fellow!


    Dare to be so arrogant in front of the crane Lord!


    This is Jinling, the boundary of the cloud family!


    "I grass! Is this guy a bad guy? This is not to seek death


    "Hehe, if you offend the crane, he will be split into five parts!"


    "What a pain! What kind of bullshit Chen''s young master? In my opinion, he is just an arrogant boy! "


    At the same time, the cloud crane''s face changed, and his face suddenly flashed the meaning of rage. With one hand, it was like a tiger''s paw, carrying the threat of a wild wolf and the murderous intent of infiltrating people, and directly patted Chen Ping''s chest!


    "Looking for death!"


    A roar of the crane in the cloud!


    This palm is enough to destroy ten thousand catties of stone!


    However.


    Chen Ping''s face is indifferent, looking at the crane in the cloud that one hand carries the force of ten thousand jin toward oneself to shoot!


    He raised his hand at the same time and clapped it out with one hand!


    After him, the fire Qilin roared directly behind him and ran out. It turned into a fire palm of fire, and patted the black tiger of the crane in the cloud!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two palms collide, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth directly erupts!


    That terrible energy, with the two hands as the center point, sends out the terrible energy!


    In a flash, all the objects in the main hall were smashed by the terrible energy!


    All the doors and windows of the venue were smashed in an instant!


    At the same time, both yunzhonghe and Chen Ping were shaken back two steps.


    The crane in the cloud was full of fright. With a pair of cold eyes, he stared at Chen Ping, and said with a miserable smile: "good, good! I didn''t expect you to be so strong! I underestimated you! At such an age, with such strength, the black dragon heart is worthy of being behind the Stargate! "After that, the crane in the clouds twisted its neck, and a ferocious black tiger with a low roar appeared again behind him. The roaring low roar made the eardrum ache, and at the same time, it was under the pressure of a wild wolf!


    Chen Ping here, is also full of cold color, staring at the crane in front of the clouds, thinking in his heart.


    Crane in the cloud, an old guy, has such a profound strength. This cloud family is really worth taking seriously.


    "Younger generation, the last time I ask you, do you kneel or not?"


    The crane in the cloud roared, and the thick cloud and anger flashed through the corner of his eyes!


    Chen Ping laughed and said: "noisy! If you have the ability, try it! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The crane in the cloud roared and suddenly bullied him to fight with Chen Ping!


    One punch, one foot, all life and death!


    Chen Ping constantly deals with the killing moves from yunzhonghe. After all, he has experienced too few battles. He is still inferior to the old monster like yunzhonghe!


    What''s more, Chen Ping''s application of rules and energy has not reached the level of perfection. Every time he kills a crane in the clouds, he can avoid it.


    However, because of this, Chen Ping''s action is faster and faster, and he is more skilled in dealing with the killing moves of the crane in the clouds!


    The crane in the cloud naturally also discovered, eyebrow eye a twist, in the heart dark way is not good!


    This boy is training his combat experience by himself!


    "Boy, die!"


    The crane in the cloud is furious, regardless of the power of the killing move. It shakes the whole body directly, and the black tiger phantom behind it directly turns into three ferocious black tigers. At the same time, it carries the terrifying power and roars at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping just can avoid the last killing move of the crane in the clouds at the moment. When he sees the three black tigers, his heart is suddenly tight!


    At the same time, with his right hand extended, in a museum ten miles away, a bronze sword directly gave out a buzzing sound, broke out of the cabinet and turned into a blue and gold streamer!


    Whoosh!


    The Yunjia dead men in the twelve palaces of Jinling can see a blue and gold streamer in the sky at the moment, and then he can see Chen Ping''s hand. I don''t know when he has a bronze sword!


    At the same time, his eyebrow, emerged a silver snake, shining bursts of silver!


    "I have a sword to cut you off!"


    Chen Ping''s face was frozen and roared!

 Chapter 1202

    "I have a sword to cut you off!"


    Chen Ping''s long bronze sword, like a snake, swam on the surface of the bronze sword!


    The layer of bronze rust is peeling off one by one, revealing the original bronze sword inside.


    The whole body is red iron and silver black, shining with dazzling cold light!


    At the handle of the sword, there is a dragon around the handle.


    The body of the sword depicts a roaring dragon!


    This sword is called Youlong!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s sword spirit is extremely fierce. In the whole main hall, the sword spirit is raging. On the walls and on the ground, there are all traces of sword Qi cutting!


    Facing the attack of the crane in the clouds, Chen Ping directly raised his eyebrows and went up with his sword. With a sword, he cut out the dazzling white sword Qi!


    This sword spirit, with anger power, directly cuts at the three black tigers that roar to death!


    Roar!


    Three roars of tiger.


    The sword''s fury cut down!


    Directly kill three black tigers in the air!


    Boom!


    The collapsing energy and pressure from the three black tigers washed out, venting the whole hall!


    A sword!


    Three tigers!


    The crane''s eyes were cold, his eyes were beating with fanatical anger!


    Good guy!


    It is worthy of absorbing the heart of the black dragon, such strength and means, really should be the best in the same generation!


    Whoosh!


    Sword light rampant!


    Chen Ping is not willing to be outdone. He has several sword tricks in his mind.


    The crane in the cloud opposite, when he failed in this attack, suddenly opened his posture and spread his arms. The huge shadow of the black tiger behind him instantly disappeared into the body of the crane in the cloud!


    The circle of black fog like energy storm quickly wrapped the crane in the cloud.


    Then, his eyes were transformed into a pair of red and black tiger eyes, and his body was full of the manic breath of wild animals!


    He turned into a three meter long black tiger, roared and roared. Then he jumped into the sky, opened his mouth and rushed to Chen Ping!


    That moment!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, only half empty eyes that huge black tiger body!


    After that, he grabbed the elbow of his right hand, and the two fingers of his right hand merged into sword fingers. With a hook, the bronze sword of Youlong on the side of his body quickly soared into the air and floated in front of Chen Ping''s body. The buzzing sound cleaned up the bright sword spirit!


    Chen Ping''s right sword finger suddenly made a circle in front of him. With the wreath of his sword finger, the bronze sword of Youlong instantly turned into five pure white gas long swords with white light shining around it!


    Then, suddenly!


    The five long gas swords with white and cold light suddenly spread out and formed a huge arc in front of Chen Ping!


    "Thorn!"


    With Chen Ping''s roar!


    The bronze sword of Youlong, with the terror of thunder, stabbed at the blood plate of the black tiger!


    And the five white gas long swords, also shot out suddenly, turned into five bright sword Qi, toward the black tiger stab!


    In an instant, the whole hall was filled with the fierce sword spirit!


    The sky is full of sword light!


    In people''s eyes, the bronze sword of Youlong, carrying the supreme pressure, directly penetrated the black tiger''s black armor like tiger skin, and then came out from its big mouth of blood plate!


    At the same time, the five sharp sword Qi also pierced through the body of the black tiger that was flying in the air!


    Roar!


    A dare not roar, roared out in the air!


    Within five li of the whole square, we heard this roar of tiger!


    And all this happened at the critical moment!


    Bang!


    The black tiger, which was transformed into a crane in the clouds, collapsed and disintegrated in front of the Chen plane less than a foot away, forming collapsing energy.


    In the middle of the sky, the figure of the crane in the cloud also falls down directly.


    Poof!


    He fell heavily on the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. His body was also covered with black and blue, all of which were traces of sword spirit!


    "You Younger generation... "


    The crane in the cloud can spit out this sentence, and then directly fell on his back in the pool of blood.


    Chen Ping gasped and looked at the crane in front of him who had lost his vitality. He raised his eyebrows in anger and stared at yunyongchang and Yunjing at the gate of the twelve palaces in Jinling!


    At the moment, these two people have already lost their original calm!


    Crane in the cloud, the first master of the cloud family, was so defeated!


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    What is Chen Ping''s strength?


    Yunyongchang''s eyes are full of fear!


    Yunjing is full of panic and fear. She looks at the crane in the cloud that has lost its vitality. Then she raises her eyebrows and looks at Chen Ping, who is holding a dragon bronze sword. She walks step by step towards her father and herself, and says angrily, "Chen Ping! stop! This is Jinling, not Tianxin island! "Chen Ping''s eyes are full of cold light, buzzing, sword rising, Zheng Ming!


    He held the bronze sword of Youlong, and his eyebrow was directly against Yunjing''s white and delicate neck!


    The sharp sword tip with piercing cold and killing intention is only an inch away from Yunjing''s neck!


    The cold sweat from Yunjing''s forehead drops along the white cheek and drops out of the sword tip. It is directly split into two drops, and then turns into two bright tears crystal. It falls on the ground and disintegrates!


    It is conceivable that this bronze sword of Youlong has a chilling effect and a killing chance!


    "Chen Chen Ping, what do you want to do? "


    The cloud is still flustered, this moment, her whole body''s hair all stands up!


    The bronze sword between her neck was so sharp that she could no longer calm down.


    She, who has always been a strong woman, has finally realized the threat of death!


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you, who have never changed your face, will be afraid now. Yunjing, I finally warn you not to try to do something to me, not to try to do something to Jiang Wan. Jinling cloud family, in my eyes, is just a dispensable existence. You Yunjing, in my eyes, used to be a threat, but now, even a threat is not counted! "


    Whoosh!


    Chen Ping sword, directly will cloud static ear side of a wisp of green silk cut!


    Flying green silk, turn to leave the back.


    That figure, also with a sentence: "if you were not for my father''s second wife''s status, I would have killed you just now!"


    Yunjing''s eyes are red, full of anger!


    Damn it!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    This boy, dare to threaten himself, dare to ride on his head!


    Even cut yourself!


    Cloud Jing just want to go forward, one side of yunyongchang pulled her, way: "don''t provoke her, go back to long-term thinking!"


    With that, Yun Yongchang turned and left.


    Those left behind were quick to clean up the scene of the twelve palaces in Jinling.


    Chen Ping, however, returned to the twelve palaces of Jinling, looked at the bodyguards hiding in the corner and said in a low voice, "take me in!"


    Those bodyguards are quiet at the moment, busy with Chen Ping to the ground.


    To the underground, Chen Ping found that this is only an underground train platform.


    Destination, Chaofeng villa!

 Chapter 1203

    Chen Ping directly boarded a private train and went all the way to Chaofeng villa!


    About ten minutes later, the train stopped at an underground platform.


    On this platform, there is a patrol of armed guards!


    They saw Chen Ping get off the train, did not check, directly led Chen Ping up the elevator.


    After all, the identity of the people who can take these trains to come here must be extraordinary.


    They dare not neglect easily.


    Chen Pingshun went up the elevator.


    When he got to the ground, he found himself in a very luxurious and huge villa.


    This villa is built deep in the jungle.


    And he, in the elevator hall, the entire elevator hall, there are two rows of elevators, a total of eight elevator doors.


    It''s all made of glass. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside.


    Chen Ping came out of the elevator room and saw the armed guards patrolling around inside and outside the villa.


    At the entrance and exit of the elevator hall, there are maids in red cheongsam, servile to all the dignitaries in and out.


    Following the instructions, Chen Ping went to the main hall of the villa.


    However, as soon as he made progress, there was an insidious laugh behind him.


    "Oh, when did the disciples'' meeting of Chaofeng mountain villa invite such guys?"


    Chen Ping stopped and turned to look at the back of his body.


    A line of bright men and women came out of the elevator.


    The man who spoke just now was a handsome man in his twenties who was the leader of the group.


    He has a sharp eyebrow, a cold face, a mocking smile, a dark green plaid suit and tie. He looks like a rich man.


    The men and women on his side were the same, wearing expensive brand names and haughty faces.


    On the side of the man, there was an old man with a slight hunchback and a pair of squinting eyes. At the moment, his eyes were not cold, but he swept Chen Ping, and then he looked indifferent.


    "Ha ha, brother long is right. The meeting of disciples in Chaofeng villa is getting worse and worse. Even such scattered people are invited in."


    "No fun! I thought there would be something new and interesting tonight, but I didn''t expect that Fengshan villa is still so boring. It''s not as interesting as the disciples'' meeting in Tianlong mountain villa. "


    "Hahaha, if you''re here, just take a look. But when I saw this kid, I thought that the meeting was not very interesting


    A group of people began to ridicule Chen Ping and belittle the assembly of disciples in Chaofeng villa.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and did not understand what they meant by the scattered people.


    Simply, Chen Ping turned his head and walked away.


    What he is most concerned about now is Jiang Wan.


    However, because of Chen Ping''s indifference and indifference, such a group of people were angered.


    They have always been well respected, and they are all from the northern Tianlong villa.


    For a long time, the disciples from north and South were not in harmony. Therefore, they always looked down upon the meeting of disciples held in Fengshan villa in the south.


    Therefore, when they see someone who dares to ignore them, they are naturally angry!


    "stop!"


    The handsome man began to drink coldly at the moment.


    "How dare you ignore us? Do you know who we are? "


    The handsome man, also known as Longge, was full of anger and glared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned back and looked at the group of young men and women whistling around. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    This sentence angered a group of young masters and young ladies from the north.


    They are also the children of the disciples'' family. They have been pampered since childhood and have been taken care of by many stars.


    Have you ever been so scolded?


    "Damn it! Is this guy so crazy? The disciples invited by Chaofeng villa are so arrogant now? "


    "Stinky boy! Do you dare to talk to us like this? Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha, I see, this is the power that Chaofeng villa deliberately gave us. It''s really thanks to them to find such a poor man with no strength to humiliate us on purpose."


    A group of disciples of the aristocratic family are now chattering and ridiculing Chen Ping and belittling Chaofeng villa.


    The handsome man at the head also said coldly: "boy, I don''t care what kind of casual person you are or what kind of disciple family you come from the south. Now, you must apologize to us for your recklessness, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    At this point.


    Around here, there are also many men and women watching the excitement.


    They looked at the scene of the quarrel and talked about it:


    "Damn it! Isn''t that sang long, the third young master of the northern sang family? ""Yes! I didn''t expect that sang long was also here. The Sang family is one of the leaders of Tianlong mountain villa in the north and one of the ten aristocratic families in the alien world of northern disciples! "


    "Ha ha, that boy is dead! If you dare to fight against sang long, you are looking for death


    A group of people''s comments have now reached Chen Ping''s ears.


    He frowned and looked at the group in front of him.


    North mulberry family?


    One of the ten great families in the alien world?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are very deep. He has just entered the apprenticeship world. He doesn''t know much about many things at present.


    So he turned around again and wanted to leave.


    Now he just wants to find Jiang Wan and take her back.


    But sang long didn''t think so!


    He was the third young master of the sangs family, a famous disciple in the north. This time he came to the small place in the south to attend the disciples'' meeting of Chaofeng mountain villa. Unexpectedly, he was ignored by an unknown scattered person.


    That is to him SangLong, to his mulberry family disdain and humiliation!


    "Stop for me


    SangLong was angry and said in a cold voice.


    His eyes were ablaze with anger.


    Just now, he was still enjoying the awe of the people around him. Now, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t give himself face!


    With a roar, sang Long''s hand, which had been pinched into claw shape, grabbed Chen Ping''s shoulder with terrible power!


    That moment!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted, one side, at the same time, a palm to the side of the body, in the mulberry dragon''s chest and abdomen!


    Bang!


    SangLong was photographed flying out a few meters.


    After all, he came to look for people, not to make trouble.


    Moreover, he didn''t know much about the alien world of the northern disciples and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Chen Ping said this coldly, and then he was about to leave.


    Over there, sang long stopped retreating. He covered his chest with a cold corner of his eyes and stared at Chen Ping angrily!


    "You want to die!"


    Sang long roared angrily.


    He is the third young master of the Sang family. His strength has reached the level of the third area of disciples. Next month, he will enter the fourth area behind the Kyushu gate to study.


    He also took advantage of Kyushu''s rare vacation time to come back to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble here!

 Chapter 1204

    With Sang Long''s roar, the rest of the disciples who followed sang Long''s family also spoke out against Chen Ping!


    "Boy! If you dare to do less to sang, you can''t do more than you can do! "


    "Sang Shaogang didn''t want to do anything to you. How dare you fight back? He is 65th on the list of disciples! Crush you is like killing an ant


    "Immediately kneel down and apologize to Sang Shao, otherwise, we will be rude to you!"


    This group continued to clamour.


    After all, the strength that Chen Ping showed just now is not vulgar.


    But, in their eyes, that is the mole ant!


    Because sang long is the 65th disciple!


    The list of disciples is a list divided by the strength of disciples in the territory.


    The disciples who can be on this list are all experts in the territory!


    It is also the existence that countless people yearn for!


    Even, many people are proud to be on this list!


    Of course, some unnatural talents don''t care about the rankings.


    However, the list of disciples still has a great influence in the field of disciples.


    Sang long, the 65th on the list of disciples, is by no means an ordinary person!


    When these people said that sang long ranked in the disciples list, all the onlookers took a few breaths of cold breath!


    "My God! Is he sixty-five on the list of disciples? "


    "Damn it! I remember that sang long ranked 70 last time! How long has it been? He has been promoted to 65! "


    "Sang family, it''s amazing! Will there be another genius? "


    The crowd of onlookers, began to talk in succession, full of positive color!


    There were two hundred disciples.


    One hundred are called the watershed, which distinguishes between the second and the third regions.


    Fifty other disciples were divided into the third region and the fourth region.


    Twenty other disciples were divided into the fourth region and the fifth region.


    The top ten are evil geniuses in the fifth region and above!


    At present, six of the top ten disciples have been locked in by the king of disciples.


    Of course, it is not their own ranking, but the discipleship and discipleship institutions in the territory, which are divided according to the comprehensive strength of these king of disciples.


    Among them, some of the king of disciples are not included in the list of disciples because of some confidentiality agreements.


    Ye Fan, ranked fourth in the list of disciples.


    And it was five years ago.


    He has never appeared in the world, and the three disciples have never appeared in the world.


    It is said that the three have been studying behind the Kyushu gate and have been attacking the sixth region!


    In particular, it is said that the sixth person has entered the sixth area!


    Of course, these are also the spread of the discipleship, the authenticity of which needs to be verified.


    However, now, sang long ranks 65 in the disciples list, which shows his strength!


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why, after hearing about my dragon brother''s ranking, scared to pee? "


    Sang long behind a handsome Yin soft man, now full of ironic smile.


    "Hehe, I think he is thinking about how to kneel down and apologize to brother long. These disciples and strangers in the south, and such scattered people, are really disgraceful to our disciples and strangers


    "Good! Zixuan has a point! If you want me to say, we Tianlong mountain villa should directly take over the southern disciple world! "


    Several men and women began to talk big.


    Sang long also sneered at him with a proud chill on his face. Pointing to Chen Ping, he said haughtily, "boy, I''m not interested in knowing your name. However, you should kneel down to me and apologize to me. You have to admit to everyone that your disciples in the south are alien and rubbish. In this way, I will consider letting you go. Otherwise, I will take your tendons and peel your skin, even your family, I will not let go! If you offend me, sang long, you''re going to die yourself


    "I grass! Is this mulberry dragon so cruel? "


    "It''s over! How can this fellow, so reckless, represent the alien world of our southern disciples? Who knows this guy? "


    A group of people shook their heads to show that they did not know Chen Ping. They were very familiar.


    "Hehe, no matter who he is, in my opinion, he should kneel down and apologize. After all, it''s important to protect his life!"


    However, when people belittled Chen Ping and expected that Chen Ping would kneel down after hearing sang Long''s threat and knowing that the other side ranked 65th in the disciples list.


    Chen Ping said coldly, "go away!"


    A word, like thunder in general, awe on the spot!


    Instant time, onlookers to you, all pour a cool breath!


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Is he crazy"Isn''t this guy a fool? It''s trying to kill myself


    "It''s over! If sang long is angry, he will die on the spot! "


    Sang long was angry, his face changed, and he was immediately angered by Chen Ping''s words!


    "You want to die!"


    Sang long said, the whole person pounced on it, turned into a black shadow, and threw his feet out. With his most proud move, he turned into a black dragon and kicked Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen!


    This is the unique skill of the Sang family!


    It''s a killing move that sang family has always been proud of!


    It can be seen that mulberry dragon is moving to kill!


    When the onlookers saw the killing move of Sang long, they were all surprised:


    "dead! Tailwhip! It''s the famous stunt of the Sang family


    "I didn''t expect that sang long was so angry that he used the dragon to swing his tail to deal with a casual man."


    "SangLong''s strength has improved again. This kind of control over material rules and energy is just right! He may be moving into the fourth zone! "


    However.


    At a time when there was no doubt that Chen Ping would die, he made a move!


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold, but he raised his hand slightly, and he immediately grasped sang Long''s right leg, which was wrapped in a cup of material energy, carrying ten thousand jin of force!


    Banging all over!


    Sang Long''s foot hit Chen Ping''s right hand!


    However, his foot was easily freehand by Chen Ping!


    Sang long was shocked at that time, and his face was full of horror!


    Chen Ping took over his own killing moves?


    This guy, so strong?


    Then, a chill flashed from the corner of Chen Ping''s eyes and said, "you''re looking for death yourself. Don''t blame me."


    Click!


    A crisp leg bone fracture sound, resounding throughout the partial hall!


    Then, Chen Ping lifted his hand and directly grasped sang Long''s right leg. Just like throwing garbage, he flew SangLong Shuai out for tens of meters and hit the glass curtain wall on one side heavily!


    Crash!


    The whole bulletproof glass curtain wall is broken in an instant!


    And sang long, also fell on the ground, half a day can not shoot up!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and gaped at the scene.


    "This Impossible??? He''s so strong


    "I grass! Kill sang long with one move! "

 Chapter 1205

    There was a dead silence!


    Sanglongna is the third young master of the Sang family. The Sang family is one of the top ten aristocratic families in the alien world of northern disciples, and one of the manors of Tianlong mountain villa!


    Sang family''s unique skill of becoming famous, which has been verified by time!


    Basically, as soon as the dragon of the mulberry family swings its tail, it is invincible in the same realm!


    But now, sang long, the 65th disciple on the new generation of disciples, was killed by a humble guy with one move and a second!


    Terror!


    What a horror!


    Who is the man with a cold face in front of him?


    Is he also on the list of disciples?


    However, most of the top 200 disciples are familiar with each other, except for those who are not born in aristocratic families and some scattered people.


    Is he really a scattered person?


    Or the children of an aristocratic family?


    Moreover, according to his strength of killing sang long in one move, his strength is at least in the fourth region!


    In other words, such a guy is in the top 50 on the list of disciples!


    Scene, suddenly quiet down!


    Those disciples and powers who were watching were silent and shocked!


    The presence of the top 50 disciples is terrible!


    They have so many people, the most powerful is the top 100, sang long is already the strongest, but only 60.


    Seeing sang long fall on the ground for half a day, he couldn''t get up. After him, those aristocratic children who came together were busy helping sang long up.


    "Boy! You''re dead! How dare you beat the third young master of the Sang family


    "The Sang family will not let you go! Are you disciples and strangers from the south so rude? "


    "Mr. Hua! Please give me a good lesson to this boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth! Revenge for brother long


    A group of disciples from the north of the family, now full of anger, angry roar!


    At this time, the old man who had been following them coldly glanced at sang long, who was in a coma, and then turned his head. His eyes were full of killing intent and staring at Chen Ping.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he walked out step by step. With a gloomy voice and a sense of vicissitudes, he said: "younger generation, either kneel down and punish you when my young master wakes up. Or, I will kill you by myself, and then punish you when my young master wakes up."


    Hiss!


    The old man was full of evil spirit and chill, and the air around him was filled with chills!


    Moreover, the energy fluctuation of the old man became more and more powerful, which directly reached the peak of the fourth region!


    The top disciples of zone four!


    Everyone, take a breath again!


    "Damn it! Is He Bi Lao, one of the seven great guardians of the Sang family? "


    "No mistake! That''s him! Once, with the power of one person, he killed twelve disciples of the third area of the shadow organization and seriously injured three disciples of the fourth area! "


    "My God! Sang long actually took him out. Now that boy is dead! "


    Onlookers, mood again climax repeatedly, one after another look at the color of horror!


    This Bi Laoyao is one of the seven great guardians of the Sang family!


    It is said that the rapid development of the Sang family is due to the secret help of the seven protecting clan masters.


    The bilao demon, who had a great reputation in the northern disciples'' world, was once taught by the General Administration of Kyushu, but later retired from the General Administration of Kyushu and was recruited by the sangs!


    The actual strength of the disciples who can serve as a teaching post in the Kyushu General Administration is immeasurable!


    What''s more, he exclaimed: "I found it! Bilao ranked 49 on the list of disciples of the previous generation! True fourth area disciples


    "Forty nine?! Oh, my God! It''s too strong! Then tonight, that boy will be dead! "


    "Ha ha, no matter what you do, wait for the play. If you can''t make it right, the disciples from north and South will fight again."


    In the face of public discussion, Chen Ping has lost patience in his heart.


    He can''t wait to find Jiang Wan now. So when bilao came out, his face sank and his mouth was cold. He said, "I don''t want to tangle with you. Since I want to fight, I''ll use your best strength."


    Hiss!


    There was an uproar!


    What a conceited fellow!


    Is this not in a hurry to die?!


    He wants to use his best strength!


    After hearing the speech, he also twisted his eyebrows and eyes, followed by a ferocious sneer: "good, good! What an arrogant young man! Look for death


    In an instant, bilao urged himself to control the material rules and the energy in his body.


    Suddenly!


    He raised his hand to hit, immediately covered with sharp ice!


    After that, he roared angrily and chopped his hands toward Chen Ping: "dragon chop!"Roar!


    A dragon roar, shaking the whole partial listen!


    Behind him, a blue and white dragon suddenly appeared, which was made of ice cubes. It circled around him, and then opened its big mouth of blood plate and rushed to Chen Ping!


    The moment the ice dragon appeared, the temperature within 100 meters around it suddenly dropped to freezing point. Even those plants and trees were covered with a layer of white frost in an instant!


    This ice crystal dragon, with its powerful and incomparable power, sends out a deafening roar of dragon, which shocked everyone''s heart!


    All the people took a few breaths.


    In the face of such a strong blow, they will almost certainly die!


    Such an energy storm is enough to destroy any disciple or alien at the top of the third region!


    However, in the eyes of all the people, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the ice crystal dragon whistling in his eyes. In the clear through hole, the ice crystal giant dragon in the sky was reflected.


    Then, with a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand and simply caught the fierce ice crystal dragon in the sky!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the crazily ice crystal giant dragon broke up in an instant, turned into countless ice blocks, and fell down from high altitude!


    Rule interference!


    There was a dead silence!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, can''t believe to look at this scene!


    Such means, they see for the first time!


    Even bilao was shocked at the moment!


    This How could that be possible?


    "You have water properties?"


    Bilao''s face was full of anger and shock!


    This is the only explanation.


    It must be the same attribute that can interfere with his rules and material control, and the understanding and application of this attribute is higher than myself!


    In other words, the strength of the opposite man is higher than his own!


    Is he a disciple of area five?!


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It is absolutely impossible to have the strength of the fifth region at such a young age!


    Bilao''s eyes were awe inspiring, followed by a face full of anger, and roared: "posterity, this is your own death!"

 Chapter 1206

    Then, bilao''s whole body soared with a tremendous energy momentum, and his clothes were also expanded by the energy in his body!


    His hair was white and his eyebrows were gray. Now he was like two cold swords.


    Under his feet, taking a meter as a circle, Wei Ya, a powerful and powerful energy, leaped up and wrapped his whole person.


    It is as if bilao is at the center of the energy storm column, and his eyes turn blue and white in an instant!


    Follow!


    Roar!


    He opened his mouth and growled like a maniac, clapping his hands on the ground!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the ground, with bilao as the center, a layer of white ice quickly formed!


    This ice, only in a moment, will be a mile around the area, all frozen up!


    Keep up!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ferocious ice crystal dragons, full of ferocious colors, burst out from under the ice on the ground!


    The sky is full of crystal light!


    Nine ice crystal dragons with a length of about 10 meters broke the ice from the ground and turned into nine ferocious roaring dragons. They wreaked havoc over the side hall and directly lifted the glass steel roof of the side hall!


    Crash!


    Broken glass all over the sky, and those dazzling ice crystal dragons, merged into a shocking picture!


    All the disciples and strangers around the audience were shocked at the moment!


    They had never seen such an apocalyptic scene!


    Is this the strength of the disciples in the fourth area?!


    It''s so powerful!


    Such means, enough to let them from the bottom of their hearts of worship!


    "Chop!"


    Hua Lao roared, his face was full of ferocious anger, and his eyes were also shining with ice crystal color!


    This is an extreme response to the ice properties!


    Chen Ping''s face changed and he looked at the nine ice crystal dragons diving down from the sky!


    The old man, this blow, has the strength of the fifth region!


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the previous generation. His strength is very high!


    However, Chen Ping is still fearless.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked up at the nine ice crystal dragons roaring from the sky. He kicked his feet on the ground and jumped into the air!


    Then, he drew a circle on his side with both hands!


    One after another, the white air swords, like round Pu fans, slowly open with Chen Ping as the center, and then form a circle!


    Then, Chen Ping folded his hands in front of his chest and turned into a sharp sword. The white air sword around his body shook out the chilling and terrifying force of the sword!


    The fierce sword Qi is rampant in this area directly!


    The sky is full of swordsmanship!


    "Chop!"


    Chen Ping roared!


    Countless white air swords are all aimed at the nine ice crystal dragons roaring and diving in the sky at the moment!


    The bright white Qi swords are directly cut on the ice crystal dragon, and come out from the big mouth of its open blood plate!


    The whole picture, with a strong impact!


    The white air sword collided with the ice crystal dragon, and the air sword was constantly breaking up. The ice crystal dragon was starting from the beginning, and was also constantly breaking up!


    The whole sky, formed a pair of incomparably shocking picture!


    Boom!


    The last moment!


    Nine dragons, ice crystal giant dragons and countless white air swords smashed together. At the point where they collided, they formed a bright white energy storm halo!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth lose color!


    The sky is full of broken ice crystal, shining dazzling light!


    Chen Ping, with his own strength, directly broke the strongest blow of bilao demon!


    In an instant, the whole side hall was dead silent!


    The sky is full of white light!


    Bilao demon stood on the ground and locked himself in the air.


    Everyone thought that Chen Ping would die in this attack!


    But.


    When the white light faded, they found that in the air, there was a floating figure with dozens of white air swords hanging on the side of his body. With Chen Ping''s fingers moving, these Qi swords pointed directly at bilao on the ground!


    Then, a stream of Qi sword streamed, just like a dense burst of bullets, shooting bilao on the ground!


    At this moment, bilao looked at the figure in the sky, and a strong threat of death welled up in his heart!


    Area five!


    At the moment of his death, he finally determined that this young man is really the fifth area!


    Boom!


    The ground shakes and smoke rises everywhere!


    The place where bilao stood was covered by the white air sword in an instant!It''s exactly the same blow!


    With the smoke and dust dispersed, the whole ground on which bilao stood was already broken!


    And Bi Lao himself, his body has already been through countless wounds by the white Qi sword, and his whole body is bloody.


    Then, he was so unwilling to fall in the pool of blood!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    At this moment, no one dares to look down on Chen Ping again!


    Such a way to destroy the earth!


    Even bilao, one of the seven masters of the sangs family, was killed by him!


    Oh, my God!


    He is even stronger than bilao!


    Then his lowest is not the fourth region peak strength, if stronger, it is not the fifth region strength!


    For a moment, everyone swallowed their saliva and did not dare to make a sound.


    This strength, too terrible!


    At least the top 20 disciples!


    He is still so young!


    This guy, who the hell?


    Is he a king of disciples?!


    Chen Ping falls to the ground and looks at sang long and others who are silent like cold cicadas.


    In today''s World War I, Chen Ping''s reputation will resound through the alien world of disciples from north and south!


    With the power of one person, kill the family protection expert of the mulberry family of northern disciples!


    It can be predicted that the Sang family will be angry and send experts to ask for the explanation.


    Chen Ping naturally understood that, so after landing, he walked directly to Sang long and others step by step.


    At the moment, sang long is awake, watching the scene of Chen Ping cutting bilao angrily, his heart is dripping blood.


    At this meeting, seeing Chen Ping''s cold face coming, sang long directly started to roar: "do you dare to kill the family protection expert of our sang family? You''re killing yourself


    However, Chen Ping looked at sang long with a cool look on his face and said, "cut and chop, so what? If you have anything unconvinced, please come to me. My name is Chen Ping. "


    "You said angrily! I will not let you go


    Chen Ping looked indifferent, looked at the mulberry dragon, pondered for a moment, and said: "in this case, you also go on the road together."


    After that, Chen Ping pointed out that a white Qi sword was directly against sang Long''s neck.


    At that moment, sang long realized the threat of death.


    He quickly changed his words and said, "I''m sorry Spare my life! I give up! I''m grandson. I''m wrong! If you kill me, you are provoking a dispute between the disciples from the north and the south. When the time comes, all the experts of the Sang family will come out, and you will not escape! As long as you let me go, my sang family will not investigate the matter today! "


    One second is still talking hard, the next is begging for mercy.


    This is the human nature, greedy for life and afraid of death.

 Chapter 1207

    Chen Ping looks at the SangLong who kneels down to beg for mercy and threatens himself.


    He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "you should have an attitude of asking for mercy. What do you mean by threatening me like this?"


    After hearing this, sang Long''s face sank, and a cloud flashed from the corner of his eyes, saying, "I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been rude to you just now. Please forgive me! "


    Sang long is not a mindless dandy.


    He knew that he was more dangerous than lucky today, and could only lower his attitude as much as he wanted.


    Live first.


    Otherwise, if I was killed by him like bilao, there would be nothing.


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at sang long coldly and said, "I think that even if I let you go, your sang family will not let me go. I still know this truth. Therefore, since I have offended your sang family, I will do it to the end. "


    After saying that, Chen Ping raised his hand and pointed to it as a Qi sword!


    At that moment, sang long was really scared and trembled all over. He begged for mercy: "no! You can''t kill me, I''m wrong! Please let me go! I promise you, as long as you let me go, my sang family will never find you any trouble! On the contrary, I I also want to invite you to our sang family and become our guest of honor. The conditions are open to you! "


    Mulberry brain to turn quickly, quickly thought of a solution.


    When he said this, he surprised the onlookers!


    But at the same time, they are also full of approval.


    To be able to kill Bi Lao, one of the seven great guardians of the Sang family, is enough to show that Chen Ping''s strength is very high!


    Such young disciples may have the strength of disciples in the fifth region, and they will surely be robbed by the big disciples'' families!


    This is their future dependence!


    Therefore, sang long this move, is the best of both worlds!


    However, he ignored Chen Ping''s identity.


    Is it possible for a small family of disciples to recruit the young master of Chen''s family in Tianxin island?


    Therefore, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth showed a cool sneer: "I''m sorry, your sang family has not that strength to attract me."


    Hiss!


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was stunned and took a few breaths!


    Crazy!


    Really crazy!


    Who is this young man?


    How dare you say such arrogant words!


    Say the mulberry family is not worthy?


    When sang long heard this sentence, he did not frown, looked at Chen Ping, raised his hand, and then roared: "no! You can''t kill me! I am the third young master of the Sang family. I am the core son of the Sang family, one of the ten great families of the northern disciples! If you dare to fight me, my elder brother, my father and the Sang family will not let you go! No matter what strength you are, my Sangjia will pursue you! My elder brother is the king of disciples... "


    Pooh!


    After sang long finished this sentence, Chen Ping''s white Qi sword directly cut his neck open!


    Blood, red.


    When sang long died, his eyes were still wide, his neck was covered, and he pointed to Chen Ping. His face was full of anger


    The audience is dead!


    At this moment, all the people covered their mouths and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of them!


    Chen Ping, actually killed the third young master of the Sang family!


    This This is going to be an accident!


    It''s going to be a big deal!


    Moreover, sang Long''s last words, let the whole audience, all nervous and afraid, almost forgot to breathe!


    King of disciples?!


    The eldest young master of the Sang family is actually the king of disciples!


    Terrible!


    Terror!


    It''s a complete blow to the sky!


    At this time, the manager of Chaofeng villa, with a team of people, rushed to come.


    When they saw bilao and sang long lying in a pool of blood, the manager was shocked!


    "Bilao Young master sang... "


    A gray suit of the middle-aged man, now full of sweat, a face panic color.


    Something''s wrong!


    In Chaofeng mountain villa, an expert in protecting the family of the mulberry family, a descendant of the northern disciples family, died in Chaofeng mountain villa, even the youngest son loved by the mulberry family master


    It''s over!


    The sky is falling!


    The middle-aged man locked Chen Ping for the first time and said angrily, "come on, lock him up!"


    Time!


    More than a dozen armed guards, armed at Chen Ping!


    These guards are not ordinary secular guards!


    They are equipped with weapons specially for restraining disciples!


    It''s a special weapon from the power bureau!


    Chen Ping glanced coldly at the guards, as well as the middle-aged man who stood at the front end and was full of anger. He said coldly, "don''t ask anything, you want to catch me?"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he roared: "what else do you want to ask? That''s the master of protecting the family of the Sang family and the third young master of the Sang family. It''s a big crime for a villain like you to stir up trouble between us and the Sang family in Chaofeng villa! You must be caught and handed over to the Sang familyHe he.


    Chen Ping said: "I thought that the disciples in the South might have some backbone, but I didn''t expect that they were all people who were rich in wine and rice. Although I don''t know what happened between the disciples from the north and the south, from the Sang family, I know that Tianlong villa has always looked down on you, Chaofeng villa. Now, I finally understand, a group of rubbish in the nest! "


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the middle-aged man became angry and said, "don''t try to use your tongue to take him down to me!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen guards trained by the power bureau began to shoot Chen Ping with guns!


    But, at this time.


    A majestic voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Stop it all!"


    They all looked sideways to the main entrance of the hall.


    A tall figure, through the crowd, came near.


    He is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and dignified manner. He is a blue Tang suit with a firm and stern face.


    As soon as he appeared, all the people around here bowed their heads respectfully.


    Even the middle-aged man who wanted to catch Chen Ping was also the man with the Chinese character face on the small track. He bowed and respectfully said, "master, how did you get out?"


    The middle-aged man with the Chinese character face first looked at Chen Ping, then glanced blandly at bilao and sang long, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The steward immediately said, "the villager, just this boy, broke into our Chaofeng mountain villa, and killed Bi Qingfu, the expert of the sangs'' family protection, and sang long, the young master of the Sang family. I''m letting his men take him down!"


    Jiang Li, the middle-aged man with the Chinese character face, who is one of the three leaders of Chaofeng mountain villa, looked at Chen Ping with a cold face at the moment, and then asked, "do you think my disciples from the South can''t compare with the north?"


    Jiang Li is one of the pioneers of Chaofeng mountain villa.


    Strength is extraordinary, no one can kick degree.


    It is said that they were disciples of the sixth region of the previous generation.


    However, the authenticity of the news needs to be verified.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "although there are differences between the north and the south, they are still arrogant. They are nothing more than a mulberry family in the north. If you have any trouble, you can find me."


    Ha ha ha!


    Jiang Li said with a hearty laugh: "good! I like your attitude and personality very much! It''s just a mulberry family in the north. I can still afford to go to Fengshan villa! "

 Chapter 1208

    Jiang Li''s words have already indicated his attitude.


    No matter who the young man in front of him is, he will keep it.


    One is for the face of Chaofeng villa, the other is to cherish materials.


    The southern disciples are alien. For a long time, there has not been such a young disciple alien with such strength.


    Such a person can only become a guest of honor pursued by the great families.


    Jiang Li was very clear about the significance of the man in front of him to the alien world of Southern disciples.


    There are three kings in the north and only one in the south.


    Now, the young man in front of him has the strength of a disciple in the fifth area. Jiang Li decides to include him in Chaofeng villa.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Jiang Li asked with a smile. His face was amiable, which contrasted with his serious face.


    At the same time, the onlookers were also amazed.


    Naturally, they could see that Jiang Li was courting the young man.


    Yes, so young, he has the strength to kill Bi Laoyao, the seven great guardians of the Sang family. It is enough to see that the young man, the future of his disciples, is limitless!


    If such a person joins Chaofeng villa and becomes the top pillar of Chaofeng villa, Chaofeng villa and even the whole southern disciples'' alien world may have double kings.


    It has been more than ten years since the northern disciples'' alien world has been oppressed by the southern disciples'' alien world!


    All the disciples of the South had an evil spirit in their hearts!


    However, because of the differences between the north and the south, the strength of the disciples was very different.


    This is also an indisputable fact.


    At the moment, Jiang Li stretched out an olive branch to Chen Ping, which was enough to show that Jiang Li or the disciples from the South were alien. They urgently needed Chen Ping, a top demon genius.


    Chen Ping eyebrows slightly twist, light return way: "Chen Ping."


    Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile: "I am Jiang Li, one of the three leaders of Chaofeng mountain villa. I am very glad to meet little brother Chen. I wonder if he is interested in participating in the cabinet meeting of our 12th generation family?"


    Cabinet meeting of the 12th family?


    Chen Ping frowned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m here to look for someone. I won''t accompany you."


    After that, Chen Ping is going to walk in the direction of the main hall.


    Jiang Li immediately inquired and asked, "brother Chen, I don''t know who you are looking for. I am one of the leaders of Chaofeng mountain villa, and I am very willing to help you."


    Chen Ping stopped, looked at Jiang Li and said, "I''m looking for my wife, Jiang Wan."


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, and his face changed rapidly. He looked at Chen Ping in front of him and then said with a smile: "brother Chen, please follow me."


    Chen Pingmei twisted her eyes and thought for a while, but she followed Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li said a few words to the middle-aged man''s supervisor, and took Chen Ping to the main hall in front of him.


    It was not until Chen Ping and Jiang Li left that there was a startling discussion:


    "my God! What do I see? Master Jiang is so polite to a person


    "No! It''s unheard of. It''s shocking! If only it were me? "


    "Ah, this is strength."


    Over there, a middle-aged man in charge, his face was dark at the moment, so that his subordinates cleaned up the mess here. Then, he secretly ran to a corner of the villa and took out his mobile phone. After observing nobody around, he dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and there came a calm and dignified voice: "tengqiu, what''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    The middle-aged steward, kowtow and respectful, said, "boss Yue, something''s wrong! Bi Laoyao and SangLong, the third young master of the Sang family, were killed by an unknown boy in Chaofeng villa! "


    "What?! You say it again


    On the other end of the phone, suddenly came the voice of the boss Yue, who was shocked and angry.


    The third young master of the Sang family and Bi Laoyao, the expert of protecting the family, were killed in Chaofeng villa?!


    This is about to collapse!


    That''s the Sang family of the ten great families of the northern disciples!


    He is one of the three leaders of Tianlong mountain villa in the North!


    Sang family has a king of disciples!


    In the alien world of disciples in the north, the Sang family is one of the top three!


    It''s an absolute behemoth!


    This time, sang long and Bi Laoyao were killed in Chaofeng villa. This is definitely a magnitude 10 earthquake!


    The whole North will be shaken!


    Not to mention the Saunders!


    "Yue Boss Yue, master sang long, has been cut off! "


    Tengqiu is full of cold sweat on his forehead, stammered at the moment.


    Because, he felt the anger and chill from the other end of the phone!


    "Who did it?! What''s wrong with Chaofeng villa? They''re trying to make trouble for us in the north? "


    Boss Yue is very angry at the moment, and his heart is full of anger and fear!Anger is anger at Chaofeng villa.


    Fear is the fear of the Sang family.


    "Boss Yue, this matter has nothing to do with Chaofeng mountain villa. He is an unknown boy. He has a conflict with master sang long. Then, the boy has a hard time with master sang long..."


    Teng Qiu explains, in the heart also very flustered.


    "Where is Jiang Li! What about others? Where was he when such a big thing happened? "


    Boss Yue roared.


    "Jiang Master Jiang seems to want to protect the boy, because his strength may be from the disciples of the fifth region... " Teng Qiu continued to explain.


    Area five?


    Boss Yue on the other end of the phone is frowning at the moment!


    No wonder Jiang Li wanted to protect him. The southern disciples were alien. How long has it been since Jiang Li had the strength of disciples in the fifth region.


    "Good! I see. You should pay close attention to the activities of Chaofeng villa. I''m going to inform Tianlong villa and sang family now


    Yue boss said a word, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    At the moment, far in the north of beidingcheng, a luxury villa study.


    A slightly obese middle-aged man, with glasses, is now full of anger and panic.


    He quickly picked up the suit on one side of the hanger and put it on. Then he left the villa in a hurry and drove a Ferrari to Tianlong villa in Canglong mountain in the North District.


    At the foot of Canglong mountain, after several inspection passes, Yue Qingfeng came to the gate of Tianlong villa.


    He quickly got out of Ferrari and trotted to the main hall of Tianlong villa.


    This way, there are kilometers of distance, run that Yue Qingfeng panting.


    "Quick, quick, quick, report to the three manors, there are Something big happened... "


    Yue Qingfeng ran all the way to the entrance of the main hall of the villa and called out to several armed guards at the door.


    After a while, Yue Qingfeng followed the guards and walked all the way to the main hall. In front of him, the three villa masters of Tianlong mountain villa were sitting upright on the high platform.


    Under the highest man''s seat is a golden dragon seat.


    Under the men''s seats on both sides, there are green dragon seats.


    "Yue Qingfeng, why do you come to us so late?"


    A middle-aged man on the left side asked at the moment, his face a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1209

    This in the middle of the night to shout them out, is a personal heart how many some resentment.


    Yue Qingfeng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and stood humbly under the hall. He bowed his head and gasped and stammered: "master he, master sang, master long, come out It''s a big deal... "


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    Master he, a middle-aged man with an unhappy face, was dressed in a black Tang suit, playing with two jade balls in his hand.


    It seems that the air is very strong, the face is ruddy, is a fierce evil spirit on the body.


    Yue Qingfeng looked at the villa master he, and then his eyes fell on Sang Yongcheng on the right.


    This is sang Zhenkun, the head of the Sang family, the current top ten disciple family in the north!


    It is one of the founding families of Tianlong mountain villa and one of the three villa masters.


    His face was majestic, and he was sitting upright. He was dressed in a white gray Tang suit, with grey black hair and a pair of deep set eyes. He seemed to have a chaotic color in his eyes, which made people feel afraid and dare not look directly at him.


    Sang Zhenkun, one of the honorary teachers of Kyushu General Administration, is also a member and director of the Education Association of Kyushu General Administration.


    In Kyushu General Administration, he had a great reputation and taught many disciples.


    It can be said that among the ten disciples of the General Administration of Kyushu, two of them are from the teachings of Sang Zhenkun or from the sangs.


    Therefore, the Sang family has a lot of power and prestige in the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Not to mention, sang Zhenkun also taught the king of three disciples!


    Such achievements are engraved on a stone tablet of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Therefore, the Sang family in the northern disciples alien world, with a word can mobilize the strength of half of the disciples!


    At the moment, Yue Qingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then directly knelt on the ground, hit his head on the floor tile, and yelled: "master sang, the third young master sang long, he was killed in Chaofeng villa!"


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a burst sound came out of the space!


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun, who was sitting in a critical position, stood up in direct anger. His eyes burst out with a piercing chill. He drank and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Yue Qingfeng was trembling all over, because he felt the murderous and biting cold in the air around him!


    "Sang The third young master of SangLong and bilao were killed by an unknown boy at the meeting of disciples of Chaofeng mountain villa tonight The other party also sent out cruel words. If there is anyone in the sangs family who wants to seek revenge, just look for him... "


    Yue Qingfeng is completely hardened scalp, the head is tied in trousers belt to say these words.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a surge of energy pressure, suddenly burst out!


    This energy pressure, pressure yueqingfeng completely dare not look up, his whole body is shaking.


    Sang Zhenkun stood on the high hall, his eyes were full of angry flames, and his whole body was full of terrible energy, which was enough to easily tear down any disciple in the fifth area!


    "Chaofeng villa! Look for death


    A roar from hell rang through the whole Tianlong villa.


    "Who is the other party? Don''t he know that sang long is my son of Sang Zhenkun?"


    Sang Zhenkun stood on the high hall and restrained his momentum. He asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Qingfeng knelt on the ground and said: "yes The other party is an unknown person. I heard that he had a conflict with master sang long, and then the other party killed him. At that time, sang long had moved out of the Sang family and begged for mercy from him. However, the other party didn''t seem to want to let go of master sang long and gave him directly to It''s cut off... "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere in the main hall dropped to freezing point.


    It seems that any tsunami will cause the wind to blow.


    Sang Zhenkun stood on the high hall. His eyes were full of angry flames. He clenched his fists and asked, "the people of Chaofeng villa are watching my son be cut off by an unknown younger generation?"


    Yue Qingfeng quickly kowtowed and said, "villa leader sang, Jiang Li of Chaofeng mountain villa. Later, the leader came forward. Listening to tengqiu''s meaning, Jiang Li wanted to protect the young man named Chen Ping."


    "Jiang Li?! He dares


    Sang Zhenkun roared and shook his big sleeve. He said, "call on the experts of the mulberry family and go with me to Chaofeng villa. I want to see who the old kid Jiang Li dares to protect in front of me?! Cut off my beloved son. No matter who he is, I will do it by myself


    At the same time, sang Zhenkun squeezed his fist angrily!


    At the bottom of the hall, a guard from the Sang family bowed down to answer, and then immediately walked out of the main hall.


    Seeing sang Zhenkun''s anger, he said, "master sang, be patient and smooth. This is Fengshan villa''s move, pointing to Tianlong villa. It seems that Jiang Li wants to protect the child named Chen Ping in person. Otherwise, I will send someone to go with Villa leader sang? "


    "No need!"


    Sang Zhenkun directly rejected the good intentions of the villa master he and said: "this is the business of our sang family and Chaofeng villa. No need for outsiders to intervene!"A chill flashed from the corner of his eye and squeezed out a smile: "in this case, I wish the villa master sang a good hand to kill the son of the murderer and raise the prestige of Tianlong mountain villa. He also takes this opportunity to give a good beating to Chaofeng villa and the whole southern disciples'' alien world."


    Hum!


    Sang Zhenkun snorted coldly, shook hands and left the main hall directly.


    After sang Zhenkun left, the villa master he restrained the compliment and smile on his face, and said with a cold and gloating smile: "Sang Zhenkun really doesn''t pay attention to us any more and more!"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, with a dark face and a pair of thick eyebrows, said, "Mr. He, don''t say a word. Now that something like this happens to the Sang family, we can help. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the northern and southern disciples in the alien world. At that time, the Sang family will still be the main force of my northern disciples'' alien world. "


    He chuckled twice and said, "dragon villa master, you don''t worry about one day, sang Zhenkun will replace you? However, I heard that the Sang family has been cultivating their own power in recent years. In many cases, even the Dragon villa leader is not given face. "


    This sentence is a bit of a curse.


    The Dragon manor Master heard the speech and his face sank. He looked at the direction of the main hall door. After a long time, he said, "Sang family, it''s a little beyond the boundary."


    The Dragon manor owner has long felt the pressure and threat from the mulberry family.


    He is not as powerful as sang Zhenkun, but he has a hereditary name of Tianlong mountain villa.


    Therefore, many times, in front of the Sang family and sang Zhenkun, the Dragon villa leader has no voice.


    It''s a great achievement.


    He quickly said, "Lord long, I think we should make preparations as early as possible, just in case. If sang Zhenkun and the Sang family are really against each other, then we can do a comprehensive response. "


    The Dragon villa master looked at him and thought for a long time. Then he asked, "what plan does he have?"

 Chapter 1210

    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He followed Jiang Li all the way through the hall and then through several doors before he entered the core area of Chaofeng villa.


    At first glance, it is a clear lake. There is a white arch bridge on the lake. On both sides of the lake, there are strict guards, and they are all fully armed. The weapons are specially aimed at disciples.


    Basically, these guards were able to capture disciples below the fourth region.


    On the other side of the lake and the arch bridge is a white palace like castle, magnificent.


    Across the lake, you can feel the solemnity and solemnity of the White Castle.


    Jiang Li invited Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen, please follow me."


    Chen Ping glanced at the surrounding environment. Apart from being heavily guarded, it was still heavily guarded.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ping politely said a word, and then followed Jiang Li to the arch bridge and walked to the White Castle.


    When Chen Ping approached the White Castle, he found that there was a special power around him, which was suppressing the power of rules in his body.


    As if, in this area, their strength has been directly weakened.


    This is the rule of antimatter power utilization, especially for the power of disciples!


    Chen Ping''s face sank and looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li felt incredible for Chen Ping''s keen intuition, and said with a smile: "brother Chen, your feeling is right. Everyone who enters this area, his own strength and control over the material rules will be suppressed by the rule power of antimatter and directly suppressed to the third area. Whether you''re from the fifth region, or the king of disciples, or the immortal old monsters of the sixth and seventh regions, when they arrive here, they will be suppressed to the third area. The purpose of this is to prevent some people from having ulterior motives, and I hope younger brother Chen will understand. "


    After Jiang Li finished, Chen Ping lightly nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    Then, led by Jiang Li, he led Chen Ping into the hall of the White Castle.


    At the moment, the hall is already full of men and women.


    Old and young.


    They were all cold and serious.


    At the moment, seeing Jiang Li bring people in, all of them got up and bowed to Jiang Li and said, "master Jiang."


    Jiang Li grinned and walked in. He pressed his palms to the crowd, motioned for everyone to sit down and said, "you''re welcome. Please sit down. Today, I''ve brought a little brother here."


    After that, these people''s eyes also began to focus on Chen Ping who followed Jiang Li.


    Chen Ping is unknown to everyone.


    Someone directly inquired and asked, "master Jiang, I don''t know which disciple family this little brother is. He can let him bring him in."


    "Yes, master Jiang, please introduce yourself to me."


    Many people began to speak with a kind attitude on the surface. However, many people had their own ideas in their hearts at the moment.


    Jiang Li laughed, leaned aside, made an invitation gesture, and said, "little brother Chen, do you want to say something?"


    Chen''s flat color sank and glanced around all of you. He didn''t find Luo Xingyu and Jiang Wan. Therefore, he was a little disappointed.


    Did Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu not come here?


    Or have they left?


    Therefore, Chen Ping just said a light sentence: "Chen Ping."


    Then he stopped talking.


    People were waiting for Chen Ping''s words. After a long time, Chen Ping did not speak.


    This made some people unhappy and said coldly, "master Jiang, this little brother Chen Ping looks very proud. He just said his own name. Does this mean that he doesn''t look up to us?"


    "Ha ha, master Jiang, we have no objection to bringing new people in. But, such a new person, it''s not easy to understand the rules! "


    "Have you finished?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping opened his mouth and directly interrupted the criticism of your dissatisfaction with yourself.


    Hiss!


    The whole audience was wrung and angry.


    Bang!


    One of the middle-aged men patted the table, got up suddenly, pointed to Chen Ping and angrily said: "wanton! This is Chaofeng mountain villa. It is the meeting of the southern disciple family. You are such a little boy who doesn''t know how to be polite. How rude you are to see your elders! Didn''t your family teach you etiquette, righteousness and shame? "


    "Yes! Even if you are brought by master Jiang himself, you should pay attention to the occasion! "


    "Master Jiang, I don''t think it''s necessary to attend our conference for such a new person!"


    In the face of the public scolding, Jiang Li did not speak out to dissuade him. Instead, he stood aside with a smile and his eyes fell on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked sideways at Jiang Li, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, an old fox, too.


    This is deliberately not to show up, want to let oneself solve?Chen Ping didn''t have much time to pester with these people, so he went straight to: "originally, I was not interested in the meeting of your so-called disciples'' family. Since I am not welcome, please leave."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    But.


    All of these people are arrogant. Even if some sophisticated people are sitting on the other side of the bank, they are watching Chen Ping silently.


    "Stop! Is the meeting of the disciples of Chaofeng mountain villa a place where you can come and go if you want? "


    The middle-aged man, who had previously slapped the table and yelled at Chen Ping, continued to yell at him and did not give in at all.


    "Yes! Younger generation, you can go, but you must apologize to us for your rudeness and rudeness


    A group of people began to chirp.


    Among them, there are some young disciples of the family of disciples, who are also looking at the excitement and gloating.


    Chen Ping stopped, turned his head, and looked at those who constantly scolded him.


    Then, he said lightly: "why should I apologize to you?"


    "We''re sitting here and you''re standing there!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ping laughed and then asked, "how can I sit there?"


    "Naturally, it''s strength! Everyone sitting here has strength


    The middle-aged man continued.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping, such a young generation, is nothing more than some background and identity.


    Such a person, should directly come down a horse, in this way, in the future can be good command.


    This is the practice of the meeting of the disciples'' family for new people.


    After all, too many voices are not allowed to appear in the meeting of the disciples'' family.


    "Well, with your strength..."


    Chen Ping laughed, and then walked directly to the middle-aged man and said, "from now on, this position belongs to me. Please, get out of here


    The middle-aged man saw Chen Ping walking towards him. He got up abruptly and yelled: "presumptuous! You want to die

 Chapter 1211

    The middle-aged man, now more than angry!


    This is the first time that someone dares to say such arrogant and arrogant words to himself!


    Let him go?


    Hehe, it''s ridiculous!


    All of you here are holding your arms and looking indifferent, waiting to see the excitement.


    After the middle-aged man yelled, he pointed to Chen Ping and said in a sharp voice: "younger generation! You are so presumptuous. Now, I want you to kneel down and apologize! "


    However, Chen Ping shook his head, with a faint sneer on his mouth, or that sentence: "you said just now, sit down by your strength. Now, I think your strength is not as good as mine. Shouldn''t you go out?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    That middle-aged man''s wolf''s smile, the corner of his eye flashed the shade of cold, said: "my strength is inferior to you? How dare you say such a big thing to a boy who has no hair?! Just in time, I will show you my strength


    Bang!


    After that, the middle-aged man suddenly patted the table top, and the whole man jumped up in the air and hit Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen!


    He didn''t reserve his strength to make an example!


    All of you present were surprised and said:


    "the king''s strength has improved again! I''m afraid we have reached the strength of the fourth region! "


    "Last time it was the third area, and this time the energy fluctuation on him is much stronger than before."


    "Although everyone is suppressed in the third area of strength, but according to the strength of the king''s family, that little boy is useless!"


    Just as the crowd kept nodding and praising the king''s master, with a bang, a figure flew directly backward and hit the white jade pillar on one side, and then fell to the ground!


    All the people, when they saw the figure still standing, all took a few breaths of cool air!


    One shot, second kill?!


    This How could that be possible?


    Chen Ping stood in the same place all the time, only slightly raised his fist.


    With such a simple move, the king''s family leader, who is quite powerful in their mouth, was blown away with one blow!


    The king''s master fell to the ground, covered his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Chen Ping reluctantly and spat out a few words: "you You are so strong... "


    Then he passed out.


    At this moment, all of you here feel a little creepy.


    It''s not a simple person who can defeat the king''s master with one move!


    At this point, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Ping, with doubts, shock, naturally, and some hostility.


    These people didn''t jump out at once.


    After all, Chen Ping proved himself with his strength.


    "Now, is this seat mine?"


    Chen Ping looked around the audience, his face was cold and his spirit was impressive.


    As he looked around, no one dared to stand up and raise an objection.


    Jiang Li clapped his hands at the moment and stood out with a smile. He said to his subordinates, "come on, send the king''s master down to recuperate."


    Then, he went to Chen Ping''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my new member of Chaofeng villa. Welcome!"


    After that, Jiang Li''s applause rang out, and there was also a few applause from the audience.


    However, Chen Ping said: "master Jiang, I didn''t promise to join you Chaofeng villa. I came to find someone."


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. The Miss Jiang you are looking for should have gone back."


    "Back? With whom? "


    Chen Ping was worried, and his eyebrows and eyes twisted.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wan went back.


    Jiang Li motioned to the big guy to continue the meeting. Then he took Chen Ping out of the main hall and said, "brother Chen, I brought Miss Jiang here, but he is a young man. His strength is equal to that of younger brother Chen. Naturally, we welcome such a person to Fengshan villa. They''re here to get something. "


    Chen Ping frowned and asked nervously, "what is it?"


    Jiang Li raised his eyebrows, looked at the stars in the sky, sighed, and said, "if I''m not wrong about one thing brother Luo left here, that young man should be from the Luo family, and that Miss Jiang may also have something to do with the Luo family."


    Brother Luo?


    "Master Jiang, the brother Luo in your mouth is Luo haoying Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Jiang Lihu turned his head and looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "do you know brother Luo?"


    Chen Ping said in his heart that it was indeed true. Then, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I just heard that the elder in my family mentioned Luo haoying''s deeds before."


    Jiang Li nodded after hearing the speech, and then said with a sad look: "brother Luo, a great talent of the generation, was one of those four people who was in the same level as that one. Unfortunately, the day envies the talented person, Luo family''s matter, finally became a taboo which cannot mention. At that time, brother Luo used his own power to settle the dispute between the disciples from the north and the south, which created a situation of great harmony between the north and the south.Unfortunately, because of his achievements, because of his talent, because of his strength, he was hated by all parties, leading to the disaster of extermination.


    Brother Luo, a real hero. "


    Jiang Li said, as if recalling a lot of the past, eyes red, look quite excited.


    Chen Ping is silent. He doesn''t know much about Luo haoying. Now, it''s not easy for him to understand Luo haoying. He must ask him clearly.


    "Master Jiang, is Luo haoying really a hero in your mouth? But I heard that the Luo family was engaged in some inhumane human experiments, which led to the disaster of extermination. " Chen Pingdao.


    Jiang Li turned his head and looked at Chen Ping quite surprised and said, "little brother Chen seems to know more than I think."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s all what the elders in my family have said before."


    Jiang Li nodded his head and said, "although the Luo family''s affairs have been settled for a long time, what is about the Luo family is still widely spread among the people and among the disciples. There are three schools in the Luo family. It is the radical faction of the Luo family who is engaged in inhumane human experiments. At that time, it should have been punished against the radical group, but eventually it fell to the rightist faction of the Luo family, which led to the complete annihilation of the Luo brothers. "


    "Do you know what made this situation happen Chen asked.


    Jiang Li shook his head and looked puzzled and said, "I''m not sure. No one dares to investigate the affairs of the Luo family. However, it is said that before the incident of brother Luo''s group, brother Luo once went to the Baijun Pavilion and met the owner of the pavilion secretly for up to two hours. After that, brother Luo''s group began to have an accident. Among them, Baijun Pavilion may know something


    The court of worship?


    Lin Xiao?


    Chen Ping frowned and thought for a moment. Then he bowed his hand to Jiang Li and said, "master Jiang, if you have private affairs, I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Li smile, suddenly way: "Chen little brother, please slow down, ginger has an unkind request, do not know whether Chen brother can agree with Jiang."

 Chapter 1212

    Chen Ping looked sideways at Jiang Li and then asked, "master Jiang, please say that if I can help, I will try my best to help."


    Jiang Li chuckled and rubbed his hands in secret and said, "well, Jiang wants to invite Chen to participate in the disciple competition meeting of Chaofeng villa and Tianlong villa one month later."


    "The discipleship contest?" Chen Ping frowned, some do not understand.


    Jiang Li quickly explained: "it''s like this, little brother Chen. You probably know that Chaofeng villa in the South and Tianlong mountain villa in the north have always been at loggerheads. Since brother Luo alone calmed down the alien world of the disciples from the north and the South decades ago, there has been a tradition of the disciples competition meeting. After all, there have always been disputes between the north and the south, but in order to avoid the situation from expanding, all problems will be solved at the disciples'' competition. Only the winner is qualified to decide how to deal with the problem. "


    "This is also the reason why, over the years, my disciples from the south are not as good as the disciples from the north. Because the disciples in the north are alien, supported by ten aristocratic families and guided by a large family of disciples like the Sang family, there is still a big gap between the north and the south, which forms a vicious circle, and the South has always been oppressed by the north. "


    "What''s more, there is a great disparity in the strength of the young talents in the different circles of the disciples from the north and the south. In the past disciples'' competitions, the scores of the competitions between the north and the South were all nine losses and one draw..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li also looked very embarrassed.


    Heaven and earth have changed, and the disciples of the north are becoming more and more alien.


    If this goes on like this, those disciples'' families in the north and some evil minded guys may not be able to bear the rules set by Luo haoying at that time and intend to unify the Central Plains.


    At that time, it must be a bloody situation.


    Therefore, Jiang Li has been worrying recently.


    Because there are too few people in Chaofeng villa who can take advantage of it.


    Every year, we rely on that one to stabilize the situation.


    Chen Ping listened in silence. Then he twisted his eyes and said, "sorry, master Jiang, I can''t help you with this matter. I don''t want to join you in Chaofeng mountain villa, and I don''t want to participate in any disciple competition meeting. It doesn''t make any sense to me. I have my own affairs to deal with. "


    When Jiang Li heard the speech, he looked helpless. He said quickly, "brother Chen, you should consider it. As long as you promise to participate, I will help you in any future."


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Li and found that he looked serious.


    However, he did not want to participate in the disputes of these disciples'' families.


    What? The disciples of the north and the south are alien, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    "I''m sorry, master Jiang. I can''t help you."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Little brother Chen!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry from behind.


    Chen Ping turned around and saw a scene that shocked him.


    Jiang Li, actually knelt down.


    He said: "little brother Chen, Jiang sincerely implores you to participate in this disciple competition meeting on behalf of my southern disciples alien world. Jiang is not for self-interest, but for the overall situation and stability of the northern and southern disciples'' alien world. The north and the south are originally one family, but because of some ambitious people, it has led to the present situation. At that time, brother Luo saw the conspiracy of those people and decided the spring and Autumn period, which stabilized the turbulence in the alien world of the disciples from north and south. Jiang did not want brother Luo''s great achievements to be drowned in the long river of history, nor did he want to see his disciples killing each other. "


    "There is not much time left for us in this world. Jiang hopes that in his lifetime, he can see the unity and harmony of the disciples from the north and the south, and jointly resist the disciples from abroad."


    "Little brother Chen, please agree to Jiang''s unfeeling request."


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at Jiang Li kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    He is one of the three leaders of Chaofeng mountain villa. He has heard other people''s comments before. He is a disciple of the sixth area.


    Such a noble identity and strength, for a disciple contest meeting, actually willing to kneel down to himself.


    Be courteous and virtuous.


    My husband!


    Chen Ping quickly stepped forward, helped Jiang Li up and said, "master Jiang, what are you doing? Please get up, I promise you


    Supported by Chen Ping, Jiang Li got up and bowed to Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen, I hope you don''t hate Jiang''s practice. Jiang couldn''t help it. The disciples of Chaofeng mountain villa were withered. This session of the disciples competition meeting may be the last trial of those people in the north. If we still lose, we will face a situation of loss of life. Please help me, brother Chen


    Chen Ping sighed and then said, "even if I promise to help you, I can only win one."


    Jiang Li sighed and said, "I will continue to look for some people to attend."


    Chen Ping frowned and then said, "if master Jiang trusts me, I can bring some people for you."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li was full of excitement and asked, "really?"Chen Ping nodded: "but I can''t guarantee that the other party will participate. I just try."


    Jiang Li repeatedly bowed to thank him: "thank you for your great help. In the future, little brother Chen can use my place of Jiang Li. Even if you open your mouth, Jiang will do his best."


    "The words are heavy, master Jiang. The younger generation will leave first." Chen Pingdao.


    At this time, Jiang Lihu stopped Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen, be careful of the man beside Miss Jiang. He is very strong!"


    Chen Ping nodded and left Chaofeng villa.


    When he returned to the twelve palaces of Jinling, he just arrived at the gate and saw Jiang Wan, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Wan''er!"


    Chen Ping exclaimed. He ran to him and asked, "where have you been?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping running over and said coldly, "get on the bus."


    Chen Ping is stunned and looks at Jiang Wan who gets into the car and gets on the car.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere is very dull.


    Jiang Wan said nothing, her hands around her chest, and her face was very cold.


    When the car arrived at a nearby hotel, Jiang Wan said, "Chen Ping, I''m going to visit Luo''s house."


    "Luo family?"


    Chen Ping exclaimed, "what did Luo Xingyu tell you? Don''t trust him easily! He is a radical member of the Luo family! If you want to go back to Luo''s house, I can take you. "


    However, Jiang Wan interrupted Chen Ping and said, "no, you can''t take me. You are the enemy of the Luo family. I have decided on this matter. In a few days, I will go back to Luo''s home with him. I have to face up to myself and investigate some things. Chen Ping, thank you for accompanying me and protecting me for so long. But, about the Luo family, about my parents, I want to solve it myself. "

 Chapter 1213

    Chen Ping looked indifferent and looked at Jiang Wan and asked, "are you sure you want to go by yourself?"


    Jiang Wan was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded her head and said, "well, I''m sure. I''ll go to Luo''s house to have a look. Only in this way can I know what I want, what I want to do, and... "


    With that, Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with love in her eyes and said, "I also want to be the woman behind you. I also want to have the strength and ability to protect you, rice and rice."


    "Chen Ping, I don''t want to be a burden to you, and I don''t want to be a vase that others say is nothing. In the past, you have been helping me silently. I didn''t know your identity at that time, let alone my own identity. "


    "Now, I don''t want much. I just want to know the truth and know where my future lies."


    After listening to Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping is silent. The atmosphere in the car is very depressing, which makes people breathless.


    Finally, Chen pingmu twisted his face and said, "OK, I promise you. If you want to do anything, you can do it. If you want to prove anything, you can do it. As long as you remember, I am your husband, behind you, and I, and Chen. No matter what difficulties you encounter and what problems you can''t solve, as long as you tell me, I will help you solve them. "


    Jiang Wan listened, tears rolling down the corner of her eyes.


    She put her arms around Chen Ping''s neck and cried softly: "Chen Ping, thank you, thank you for your tolerance and understanding of me all the time. I know that many of my decisions, for you, are too indecisive. I have a lot of temperament, too weak. I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''ll change myself... "


    Finally, Chen Ping hugged Jiang Wan tightly and said, "Wan''er, we are husband and wife. We don''t have to say these words. I believe in you, I love you, so I tolerate you. No matter what you do next, I will support you. "


    With that, Chen Ping pushed Jiang Wan aside, looked at her eyes full of tears and said, "before this, you must promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Jiang Wan asked.


    "For your safety, I will provide you with four shadow guards. They will protect you all the time. This is the only requirement I ask of you. Because I don''t understand the Luo family. The people of the Luo family feel very dangerous to me. They seem to have their own plans. "


    Chen Ping said, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Wan nodded: "OK, I promise you, I will also pay attention to my own safety."


    With this, Jiang Wan''s voice became smaller and said, "I don''t know when I can come back to Luo''s this time. According to Luo Xingyu, it will take me at least three months to find out the answer to many things. Therefore, Chen Ping, in the past three months, rice grain, rice, and the Fukang group will be handed over to you. "


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan fondly, touched her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the child. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Jiang Wan nodded his head.


    "By the way, what are you looking for in Chaofeng villa?" What did Chen Pinghu think of, he asked.


    Jiang Wan, with a cry, took out a small black box with black eight treasures carved out of her bag.


    The small black box, illuminated by the lamp, looks very secluded.


    The carvings on the black box are also very special. It seems that a group of ancient people are holding tripods to refine alchemy, as well as the depiction of paying tribute and offering treasures.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Wan said: "Luo Xingyu told me that my father left such a thing in Chaofeng villa that only I could open it. However, I didn''t know how to open it, so I had to go back to the Luo family. Luo Xingyu told me that there are many secrets of my faction and the inheritance of factions. Now only I can take charge of the overall situation. I am not very clear about the specific situation... "


    Chen Ping frowned and took the small black box in Jiang Wan''s hand and explored with his insight into the rules. As a result, the small black box had a strong sense of refusal, and directly rejected Chen Ping.


    "Since it''s left by your biological father, you should take care of it. You should pay attention to the safety of Luo family. If you have any situation, you should tell me at the first time."


    Chen Ping finally ordered.


    Jiang Wan nodded and laughed.


    The next day.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan returned to Shangjiang.


    Chen Ping is going to go to shengton city in the United States today.


    Jiang Wan is also preparing for her return to the Luo family.


    Husband and wife have not been separated for a long time since they got married.


    This time, a farewell for three months, may be a test for Jiang Wan and Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan sent Chen Ping to the airport. Some of them looked at Chen Ping and said, "when you go abroad, you should remember to take good care of yourself. Don''t go all by yourself."


    With that, Jiang Wan looked at Zheng Tai on Chen Ping''s side and said, "brother Zheng, please take care of Chen Ping when you are abroad."


    Zheng Tai was flattered. He quickly bowed down and said, "little madam, you are so polite. I will take good care of Mr. Chen. You can rest assured."Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan, hugged her and said, "the shadow guards I arranged have already arrived on the river. They will not show up on their own initiative. They will only appear when you are in danger. You can rest assured. In addition, I have left the matter of Fukang group to song min for the time being. Let me know when you go


    Jiang Wan nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After waiting for a while, ye fancai appeared in the waiting hall.


    "Let''s go."


    After waving goodbye with Jiang Wan, Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Zheng Tai, and their two men boarded the plane together.


    After getting on the plane, Chen Ping tells Ye Fan about Jiang Wan''s return to Luo''s home.


    Ye Fan was also dignified and said, "you really don''t want to interfere in this matter. Because it was Jiang Wan''s private affair. Moreover, according to the information I got, the Luo family had begun to come out of the underground. There were a lot of activities recently, and probably had the ambition to return to China. However, after all, the Luo family was convicted by your father together with several other big people. Finally, it was ordered by the Emperor himself. Therefore, the Luo family still can''t see the light, and they don''t dare to be too arrogant. "


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Chen Ping nodded and vomited deeply: "I always feel that there is a conspiracy in this, and I can''t say it. It''s not the Luo family, but some other forces are in it."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are the little master of Chen''s family now. Who dares to treat you easily. You, now is to be crazy, to be domineering, to let everyone know your identity. "


    Chen pingbai glanced at Ye Fan and said, "there is no need to be so high-profile. I still have to deal with a lot of things."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, put on sunglasses and closed his eyes.


    Just at this time, a fragrance rushed in, followed by a graceful figure in a hurry, rushed in.


    It seems that she is very fashionable and cool. She is wearing sunglasses and a sun hat. She has a good figure and looks. She is wearing a short skirt with low breast and low back. She is also wearing famous brand clothes. There is a female assistant behind her.


    As soon as she sat down, she took a long breath and said excitedly, "I can finally go abroad for a holiday..."


    At the same time, her eyes fell on Chen Ping. Then, she screamed: "brother Chen Ping? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1214

    Hearing this soft and sweet voice, Chen Ping turned away and saw a familiar smile.


    It''s beautiful. It''s cute.


    That smile, as long as it is a man, will be cured.


    What''s more, the other party''s dress is very sexy and cool, and the figure is perfect and is displayed in front of Chen Ping.


    Chu Weiwei?


    Why is she on the plane?


    "Oh, it''s really you!"


    Chu Weiwei screamed twice at the moment, and immediately trotted over. She put her arms around Chen Ping and leaned on his shoulder.


    If you don''t know, you will misunderstand them as little lovers.


    Chen Ping, with a helpless face, quickly pushed away Chu Weiwei and said with a white eye: "ah, ah, men and women are not married. I''m a man with wife and children. You are also Chen Zhan''s fiancee. Don''t be so close to me. People will gossip."


    Chu Weiwei glared at Chen Ping with hatred. She loosened her arm and sat directly beside him. She muttered, "you still say that every time you don''t open a pot, you can''t mention it. Chen Zhan and I have nothing to do with each other. Even if there is an engagement, it is arranged by the adults of my family. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t admit it. In what age is it now? What we advocate is freedom of marriage. Besides, I have a man I like... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Weiwei''s voice gradually weakened.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "do you have anyone you like? Shit! Tell me, who it is, and I will destroy him


    As soon as Chu Weiwei heard this, she stamped her foot and said, "you You know what you''re saying


    Then, she snorted, holding her arms, turning her head and pursing her mouth, she did not want to pay any attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    I didn''t do anything. How can I be so charming? I don''t want this debt.


    "Miss Chu, let me tell you the truth. I really don''t like you. We just Just ordinary friends. I have Wan''er. I really can''t hold other people in my heart. Do you understand? "


    Chen Ping began to say painstakingly.


    When Chu Weiwei heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly darkened. However, soon, her mouth bloomed with a smile and said, "who do you like? It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you know, I like you, Chu Weiwei, and I won''t interfere in your marriage, so it''s all right. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen pingman has a black line on his forehead. What''s the view of love?


    Helpless.


    "It''s up to you." Chen Ping said, and then he leaned back and closed his eyes.


    As a result, when he woke up, she found that Chu Weiwei did not know when to chat with Ye Fan.


    Topic, also more or less with their own.


    This little girl is actually asking about her own affairs.


    Chen Ping has no choice but to get up and leave the first class cabin to go to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, before he went in, a middle-aged woman holding a crying child pushed Chen Ping aside, shouting: "get out of the way! Let my little grandson go first


    With that, the middle-aged woman glared at Chen Ping fiercely, then pushed him open, took her child in and locked the door.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to say nothing.


    On one side, the graceful stewardess in red uniform and black stockings were also somewhat sorry and said, "excuse me, sir. Please wait a moment."


    Chen Ping grinned and put his hands in his trouser pockets, waiting slowly.


    Because, this is the bathroom for the first class guests.


    Obviously, the middle-aged woman came from the back business class and occupied the first-class bathroom.


    However, after waiting for ten minutes, the middle-aged woman still did not come out.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a bunch, reached out and knocked on the door, inquired: "elder sister, are you ready?"


    Inside came the middle-aged woman''s voice of drinking and swearing: "knock what knock? Don''t you know there''s someone in there? "


    Chen Ping was rejected by a word, but he was helpless.


    One side of the stewardess, is also very sorry to bend slightly.


    Then, she came forward, knocked on the door of the toilet again, and said, "lady, please hurry up. This is the first-class bathroom. You have been in for more than ten minutes, and other guests are still waiting."


    Pull!


    When the door was opened, the middle-aged woman was holding her baby and staring at the stewardess fiercely. Then she scolded and said, "what knock? What''s the first class cabin? It''s three, six or nine to go to the toilet? If you are in a hurry, let him go back! What''s the rush? What should I do if my little grandson is in a hurry? "


    Middle aged women are very unreasonable. They have occupied the bathroom in the first class and now they are scolding others.


    More hateful is, the stewardess looked at the bathroom, which was actually made everywhere, tissue is also thrown.


    The quality of this middle-aged woman is also too poor.


    "Excuse me, please return to your seat." The stewardess had no choice but to give up.The middle-aged woman held her little grandson and glared at the stewardess fiercely. Then her eyes fell on Chen Ping and scolded: "did you urge me? I''ll see how you get there


    Chen Ping glanced and found that the toilet was no longer accessible.


    So he turned his head to the middle-aged woman and said, "I''m sorry. Please wipe it clean, and others will use it. "


    "Ouch, it''s strange. Let me clean it. Why should I clean it? I''m a passenger, isn''t there a stewardess? Let her wipe it! "


    The middle-aged woman was holding her grandson and grinning with a crooked head.


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank, and he felt a little angry in his heart. He said, "you''re 40 or 50 years old. No one has taught you how to be polite when you go out?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the middle-aged woman was blown up!


    She was a country woman, and she had never been to school or read.


    It was his son who became the director of a listed company abroad that he became a rich man.


    Therefore, this temperament has not yet followed.


    For this, she has offended many people.


    But, because of her son''s relationship, she is not afraid of anything at all.


    Long and long, let her develop this kind of temper, arrogant.


    What''s more, she hates people saying that she is uneducated and uncivilized.


    Immediately, she pointed to Chen pingpo and scolded, "what do you say? Who doesn''t understand civilization? What are you? You dare to comment on me here! I''ll tell you, this is the bathroom


    Then Chen Ping quarreled with the middle-aged woman.


    At the end of the day, the middle-aged woman directly scolded Chen Ping, scolded her ancestors, her parents, and said, "you bastard! I curse you for having a son without an asshole! Your wife is messing with other people outside. She''s wearing a green hat for you! How angry I am! What do you count? "


    Scolding, the middle-aged woman still wanted to hit Chen Ping.


    Results.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and slapped him back in the past. He said in a cold voice, "this is what you asked for! Don''t think I dare to beat an old woman

 Chapter 1215

    This slap is crisp and neat!


    The crackling sound directly alerted many passengers in the business class. They all reached their heads and looked over.


    "Damn it! Is that young man too fierce? "


    "I think it''s good! Since she got on the plane, the old woman has been very uncivilized. Her children are crying and running around. She has already scolded several passengers in the same seat


    "Well done! I''ve long wanted to slap that old woman! Never seen her so unreasonable


    A group of business class passengers, at the moment, are all standing on Chen Ping''s side.


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping.


    He slapped him at the moment, and the middle-aged woman didn''t respond for a long time.


    The other side covered his rapidly swollen cheek, and his face was full of horror.


    Then, the middle-aged woman hysterically roared: "ah! You son of a bitch, how dare you smoke me? What kind of thing do you dare to beat me? Do you know who my son is? You''re dead, I tell you, you''re dead! I will let my son kill you


    Since she came up from the countryside, she is superior and despised by everyone.


    Wherever you go, you are respected and loved.


    But now, unexpectedly by a what is nothing stinky boy to smoke, she is very angry!


    What''s more, with so many people watching, her face is almost gone!


    However.


    Chen Ping looked at the hysterical middle-aged woman with a cold face and said, "I''m teaching you how to be a man. Now, you should clean up the toilet immediately, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was even more angry. She pointed to Chen Ping and scolded: "you You wait


    Then, she immediately ran back with her little grandson, and soon she came with a fat middle-aged man.


    "Son, that''s him. It''s this little bunny who hit me. Look at my mother''s face. It''s still swollen up to now! You must make up your mind for your mother and give me a hard lesson to this stupid boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    The middle-aged woman took her son and began to get angry.


    The fat man looked up and down at Chen Ping and asked, "is it you who beat my mother?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, his hands in his trouser pockets, and said faintly, "it''s me."


    "You want to die! Do you know who I am? How dare you beat my mother? Now I order you to kneel down and kowtow to my mother and apologize! Otherwise, I will send you back if you can''t get to shengton! You''re going to be arrested for a few days. Do you believe it? "


    The fat man is full of menace to ask a way, harshly.


    If it had been for ordinary people, it would have been a shame.


    On one side, the middle-aged woman followed with a sneer and a high smile on her face and said, "you are dead, little rabbit! Do you know who my son is? My son is the director of the mercal group in sundown! Those people from the immigration control unit of shengdun city often eat together with my son! As long as my son says a word, you will be arrested and repatriated when you arrive in shengton city! If you don''t want to cause trouble, you should kneel down to apologize to my mother and compensate you for the mental loss you just hit me. It''s not much, 100000 yuan. "


    With these words, the middle-aged woman looked at Chen Ping with a triumphant smile.


    It seems that at this moment, this little rabbit is just a lamb to be slaughtered in her eyes.


    Behind me, those business class passengers, now heard the middle-aged women''s words, also shut up.


    Scared!


    Director of mecal group!


    No wonder that middle-aged woman is so arrogant!


    Mecal group, the top five group companies in shengton city!


    It is said that the background and power behind the mecal group are very huge.


    It has something to do with the federal secret service and the pantheon of the twelve temples in the West.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked!


    The fat man, looking at Chen Ping with pride on his face at the moment, said: "how, is it necessary to consider? How dare you, an economy class trash, come to business class? "


    The fat middle-aged man mistook Chen Ping for economy class.


    The stewardess on the other side said, "excuse me, sir. This is a first-class passenger. The cause of the matter is that your mother occupied the first-class bathroom and made the toilet dirty and messy. This gentleman just dissuaded your mother from cleaning up the bathroom..."


    Listening to the stewardess finish the matter, the fat man''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was still first class.


    The fat man is in deep thought. Does this guy have some identity?


    "What do you think, son? But it''s just first class. It''s enough to pay more. It''s not that I haven''t sat here before. If it wasn''t for the position I didn''t get, where would there be a place for him as a little bunny! "


    The middle-aged woman scolded.The fat man also nodded and felt that his mother''s words were reasonable.


    Therefore, he immediately yelled: "I care whether you are first class, now, I have to kneel down to apologize to my mother, otherwise, I have many ways to make you!"


    Chen Ping was helpless. He looked at the fat man and said, "what if I don''t kneel?"


    The fat man immediately roared, "don''t you kneel? I will kill you


    After that, the fat man slapped Chen Ping in the face!


    He was always like this when he was away from home. He had a bad temper!


    Chen Ping, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and directly grasped the slap of the fat man.


    The fat man was stunned at the moment, his hand was pinched in the air by the other party, and he wanted to pull it back, but he felt clamped by a pair of tongs and couldn''t move it at all!


    "You You let me go Exclaimed the fat man.


    However, Chen Ping said coldly: "like a mother, there must be a son. Since you don''t understand the rules, I''ll teach you what it is to say that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven."


    Click!


    With a little effort, Chen Ping broke the fat man''s arm directly!


    Follow, PA!


    He slapped in the past, and the fat man to fly out!


    Immediately, the fat man in mid air rotation for a few times, and then free fall, heavy fall on the ground!


    "Ouch


    With a sad cry, the fat man fell to the ground, covered his broken right hand, looked at Chen Ping with hatred, and roared: "you If you do something to me, you''re dead! I''m going to kill you! You wait for me


    One side of the middle-aged women, at the moment, was also shocked by Chen Ping''s cruel hand.


    She quickly helped her son to stand up and scolded: "you son of a bitch, you broke my son''s hand, we will not let you go! You wait for us, get off the plane, my son can find someone to destroy you


    Come on, the middle-aged woman held her son and wanted to go.


    However, Chen Ping stepped out and said coldly: "do you want to go? The toilet hasn''t been cleaned. Do you want me to stuff you in the toilet? "

 Chapter 1216

    The fat man and the middle-aged woman, at the moment, heard a cold voice coming from behind, and they all staggered.


    "Are you finished? I don''t have a common understanding with you now. You wait for me! "


    The fat man turned his head and glared at Chen Ping, threatening.


    His face was twisted with pain, and his arm was broken. He was almost out of breath.


    He must go to the doctor on the plane to deal with it, otherwise, this hand will be useless!


    The middle-aged woman was also protecting her son and yelled at Chen Ping: "why should we clean it? I didn''t do it! You have to go to the bathroom and clean it yourself


    After that, she turned her head and helped her son go.


    Bang!


    As a result, Chen Ping took a step forward, directly reached out his hand, and grabbed the middle-aged woman''s back neck. He said coldly from his mouth: "the last time to warn you, go and wipe the toilet clean, otherwise, the next person whose hands are discarded will be you!"


    This sentence, can let that middle-aged woman all over shiver, legs are soft.


    Because Chen Ping''s words are too cold!


    It''s like, I''m being watched by a beast.


    The middle-aged woman still wanted to struggle, scolded: "you let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the air police! "


    However, Chen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of drawing. He picked up the middle-aged woman directly, then put it into the bathroom and said in a cold voice, "I''ll watch you clean up. Otherwise, you won''t want to stand today."


    Having said that, Chen Ping is coldly blocking the door.


    The middle-aged woman was about to cry, but when she saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes, she was afraid.


    Struggling for a while, she pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "you bastard! I don''t know how to do this. If you want to do it, you can do it yourself! Get out of here


    After that, she will push Chen Ping away.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping went up and kicked the middle-aged woman''s abdomen directly. He kicked her directly into the bathroom and said in a cold voice, "don''t challenge my patience!"


    With that, Chen Ping still had to start.


    This can frighten that middle-aged woman, busy shout: "I clean up, I clean up, don''t hit..."


    Finally, helpless, she can only clean up in the bathroom.


    A storm, so subsided.


    When the middle-aged woman and the fat man returned to business class, their faces were full of resentment.


    The fat man''s hand, after the simple treatment of the doctor on the plane, is fine for the time being, but he still has to go to the hospital for examination after landing.


    "Damn it! Son, we''re so fucked up by that little bunny? What a shame! Mom''s never been so pissed off


    The middle-aged women are still swearing and swearing. They are very upset.


    Zhu Qifu also hated the itching teeth and the pain in his arms, which made him never forget Chen Ping''s evil deeds just now!


    "Mother! This matter certainly can''t forget! Your son is the director of the mecal group. I know the people from the immigration management unit of shengton city. I''ll contact you right now. As soon as he lands, I''ll catch him, torture him, and then repatriate him! "


    Zhu Qifu said maliciously, in his mind has begun to imagine his landing after the big show of prestige, teach the little rabbit a scene.


    One side of the middle-aged woman followed: "son, this is too cheap for him! Don''t you know some people who sell them directly to the north and serve as slaves to those high-ranking officials and nobles. I want him to stay in the United States as a slave all his life! "


    Zhu Qifu said with a smile: "Mom, you''re right. Just do it! I''m just going to inform those people. By the way, I''ll let the feds come over and make a show! "


    The two men nodded, and the evil plan in their hearts was already brewing.


    Chen Ping returned to first class, and Chu Weiwei came over.


    "Why did you go so long? You won''t have that disease..." Chu Weiwei''s face is slightly red, and she points to Chen Ping''s stomach.


    Chen Ping was covered with black lines and said, "no!"


    Chu Wei Wei pouted her lips and put out her tongue.


    After nearly ten hours of flying, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Chu Weiwei finally landed.


    Zheng Taihe and his two subordinates have been following Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei, helping to carry things.


    Chu Weiwei, with a sun hat and sunglasses, walked out of the plane with Chen Ping''s arm.


    Chen Ping refused several times, but Chu Weiwei, this little girl, always pastes it up enthusiastically, which is helpless.


    Finally, Chen Ping had no choice but to follow her.


    Since it was evening when I came from China, it was the morning of the United States after landing.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Chu Weiwei argued about where to take Chen Ping. As a result, as soon as they walked out of the hall and were ready to apply for entry, Zhu Qifu and his mother secretly followed him with their little grandson in their arms.Immigration application office.


    Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei, Wei.


    The white man in the dark blue uniform was wearing a hat with an eagle badge in the middle.


    He looked at Chen Ping''s information falsely, and then directly stamped a big red seal on it!


    "Hello! What are you doing?! We are all together. Why refuse to sign him? "


    Chu Weiwei is angry, this all spent more than an hour, the other side actually refused to sign!


    The white man shrugged and laughed and said in English, "sorry, he doesn''t meet the entry requirements. Please go back."


    Chen flat color a sink, the mouth asks a way: "refuse to sign me, must give me a reason."


    Ha ha ha!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, a roar of laughter came in from the door.


    Zhu Qifu hung his splint right arm around his neck and swaggered in with his mother.


    He looked at Chen Ping with disdain, and then said coldly, "I''m that reason. How, do you know if you''re afraid now? If you dare to provoke me, I will make you unable to get out of the airport! "


    With that, Zhu Qifu looked at the immigration management staff and skillfully took out a package from his arms and handed it to the other party and said, "it''s hard work."


    The fat white man, with a smile, said, "Mr. Zhu, you''re welcome. Next time something like this happens, just call me."


    Zhu Qifu nodded his head, and then his eyes disdained to fall on Chen Ping and others. When he saw Chu Weiwei, his eyes suddenly flashed the essence!


    Wonderful!


    This woman is so beautiful, and her figure is so neat!


    Do you want to try Bunny''s girlfriend?


    At this thought, Zhu Qifu became more manly.


    He pointed to Chen Ping and said, "boy, get down on your knees and kowtow to Laozi to admit my mistake. In addition, I will compensate for my mental loss, one million yuan. Remember, it''s a beautiful sword! Otherwise, I have many ways to kill you! This refusal is only the first step. There are more good things waiting for you


    Chen Ping frowned and said in a cold voice, "what if I refuse?"


    "Dare you refuse? Then I will let you disappear in the United States! " Zhu Qifu got angry and roared.

 Chapter 1217

    Zhu Qifu is now an octopus, proud and arrogant!


    After all, this is the immigration control unit of the airport. Anyone who wants to go abroad is a grandson here.


    If he says a word, Chen Ping will never be able to enter the country. This is the attraction of power!


    This is the prestige!


    Therefore, he was sure that Chen would apologize to himself.


    In addition, the beautiful woman behind him is very suitable for him. Therefore, he has to be more powerful.


    "Son of a bitch, I advise you not to fight against Laozi. I am the director of mecal group. I know all the people here! If you want to enter the country, you must honestly apologize to Laozi and my mother, and compensate for our spiritual loss. Otherwise, I can''t control what happens in a moment. "


    Zhu Qifu''s face was full of ferocious sneers, and his heart was full of joy.


    This kind of feeling of holding others'' life and death is really wonderful!


    On the other side, Zhu Qifu''s mother, too, echoed with a hum and a smile, and said, "son of a bitch, come to the market and kneel down to apologize to us! Let me clean the toilet. I want you to clean all the toilets in the airport today! I want you to drink from the toilet


    The middle-aged woman was full of hate and hatred at the moment. When she thought that she was forced to clean the toilet by Chen Ping on the plane, she was very angry and crazy!


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, Chu Weiwei, on one side, couldn''t help her temper. She pointed to the middle-aged woman and Zhu Qifu and said, "what are you talking about? Do you dare to treat me like this, brother Chen Ping. Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of the airport! "


    Chu Weiwei is very angry. No one has ever dared to treat her brother Chen Ping like this.


    Mecal group?


    Ha ha!


    Chujia is the consultant of mecal group, holding 30% shares!


    Is also one of the major shareholders!


    A small director, also dare to threaten his brother Chen Ping, simply looking for death!


    The middle-aged woman saw that Chu Weiwei was good-looking, but also spread the Sao Li Sao Qi. At that time, she pointed to Chu Weiwei''s nose and said, "fox spirit, what do you say? What are you that keeps us from getting out of the airport? My son is the director of mecal group. Do you know that? In a word from my son, you must all be repatriated! "


    Zhu Qifu didn''t get angry for the first time. He pulled his suit and tie with his left hand and pretended to be a gentleman and said, "this beautiful lady, my mother has a bad temper. As you look, you should be his friend, so I have to advise you to stay away from such people. If you like, I can take you on a tour of Washington city, OK


    Hehe.


    Chu Weiwei gave a sneer, followed by a step forward. Her big eyes were staring at Zhu Qifu all the time. She asked with a sweet voice: "Oh, really? Can you really take me around sundown? "


    When Zhu Qifu heard the voice, he felt soft all over. If he enjoyed the night, he would be treated like a fairy.


    "Nature!"


    Zhu Qifu held up his chin and looked proud.


    Bang!


    As a result, Chu Weiwei raised her hand and slapped her in the past. She pulled heavily on Zhu Qifu''s left cheek. She drank and cursed, "you deserve to travel with me?"


    This slap made Zhu Qifu confused.


    In an instant, he suddenly became angry, his face full of malice, pointed to Chu Weiwei and roared: "you You bastard, dare to hit me? You don''t want to enter the country, you don''t want to enter the country! "


    Zhu Qifu was angry and tore his face completely.


    One side of the middle-aged woman also quickly grabbed her son, looked at the palm print on his left cheek, turned her head and yelled at Chu Weiwei: "fox spirit, you! If you dare to beat my baby son, I will not let you go. I will scratch you to death


    That said, middle-aged women will start.


    But.


    Pa Pa!


    Chu Weiwei two backhand slaps in the past, ruthlessly in the middle-aged woman''s left and right cheek.


    These two slaps made the middle-aged woman confused.


    And then she screamed hysterically.


    Then, Chu Weiwei calmly took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, coldly said: "I''m in the airport, send someone over."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Weiwei, like nobody else, stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body with her hands around her chest, waiting silently.


    Zhu Qifu and his mother were all angry, pointing to Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei, drinking and scolding constantly!


    Angry Zhu Qifu took out his mobile phone directly, dialed a number, and roared, "all come in!"


    Bang!


    Soon, the door of the office was flung open from the outside.


    All of a sudden, five or six foreigners, who were tall, in jackets, with a face full of chill and arrogance, came in.


    This is the foreign gangsters and thugs in the movie.As soon as they came in, they felt the tension and oppression in the atmosphere.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the five foreign strong men who broke in and pulled Chu Weiwei behind him.


    The head of the tall white man, hands in the jacket, a light look at the office of several people.


    Zhu Qifu quickly pasted it up. Beside the white man, he said something in fluent English and pointed to Chen Ping and others with his hands. His face was very angry.


    Then, the white man came to Chen Ping, half a head taller than Chen Ping. He was very big, twice as strong as Chen Ping.


    The white man has a scar on his mouth, his eyes are fierce, and he has a cold sense of killing people.


    He first looked at Chu Weiwei, who stood behind Chen Ping, with a ferocious sneer on his lips and whistled, "Hi, beauty."


    The Chinese language is quite smooth, but there is a kind of shengton accent in my eyes.


    Chu Weiwei is scared by this group of people to hide behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a measurement to the side, blocking the white man''s line of sight.


    The white man was stunned at the corner of his eyes, showing a chill. He grabbed Chen Ping''s collar and said: "you, yellow pig, are you disrespectful to our boss Zhu? Do you want to die?"


    Chen Ping was stunned at the corner of his eye, raised his hand, clasped the white man''s wrist, and said, "let go


    When the white man saw that Chen Ping still dared to fight back, he sneered at him, and his hand strength increased. He said, "ha ha, yellow pig dare to resist..."


    Laughing, he tried hard to lift Chen Ping, but he stood still.


    In an instant, the white man''s eyes sank, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    If not, Chen Ping clasped the wrist of the white man and began to exert force.


    The white man instantly felt the huge strength from his wrist, and the pain was sweating from his forehead.


    "Falk! You want to die


    The white man yelled, raised his left fist and flashed at Chen Ping''s face!

 Chapter 1218

    However.


    The white man was too slow.


    Just as he punched and yelled at Falk, Chen Ping clasped the white man''s wrist and lifted it up!


    Click!


    The sound of broken wrist rings through the office!


    "Ah! Fakefalk! Damn yellow pig


    The white man screamed for a long time, directly covered his broken right arm, and was pushed out several steps by Chen Ping.


    His forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his right arm is completely broken and bent at 90 degrees!


    "Falk! Give it to me! Kill these yellow pigs The white man gave a roar.


    In an instant, all the four foreign strong men behind him rushed to Chen Ping, holding their fists and kicking their legs.


    Chu Weiwei was so nervous that she saw Chen Ping meet her and called out: "brother Chen Ping, be careful!"


    Chen Ping''s face was silent. Facing the fist of a strong black man, Chen Ping rushed up and raised his fist directly!


    Bang!


    The black man didn''t understand what was going on. The huge force from his fist directly drove him out!


    At the same time, he clearly felt his fist fingers and bones, inch by inch broken.


    Boom!


    He hit the wall behind him like a shell that had been blown away!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the wall collapsed.


    The huge body of the strong black man fell directly out and was crushed by the ruins of a wall.


    Outside, the passing passengers, seeing this scene, yelled and ran away.


    On this side, Chen Ping grabbed a strong white man by the neck, picked him up directly, threw him heavily, and hit the door of the office, and the whole door was broken!


    Next, it''s a one-sided thumping!


    Within a minute, all the five men fell to the ground, covering their arms or retreating, howling incessantly.


    This scene completely scares Zhu Qifu and his mother hiding in the corner.


    This, this, this What''s the situation?


    The five street gangsters that we found were abandoned by the ugly boy!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s fantastic!


    Chen Ping coldly shook hands and said, "if you don''t have strength, don''t learn from others."


    Then, he turned his head, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Zhu Qifu, coldly asked, "what''s behind? Or, you can send in a few more people. "


    Domineering!


    Zhu Qifu was frightened and looked at the foreign strong men who fell on the ground.


    If anyone else, he would have been beaten to death by these people. However, the boy in front of him is so evil!


    Is he from a martial arts family in China?


    Yes, it could be!


    Very likely!


    Otherwise, it won''t be so strong!


    Zhu Qifu was not reconciled. He yelled at those who fell on the ground: "stand up! I paid for it! Stand up, all of you


    The former white man suddenly got up, took out a pistol from his waist with his left hand, suddenly pointed at Chen Ping, and then slowly got up and said with a ferocious sneer: "fake! Damn yellow pig! I will sell you to the north and make you a slave all your life! Falk


    The white man yelled, his pistol pointed at Chen Ping all the time, and he kept drinking and swearing. Just like rap, he was very unstable.


    Chu Weiwei was so scared that she was shaking. She rushed out and yelled, "brother Chen Ping, be careful!"


    However.


    At that critical moment, Chen Pingmei eyes a bunch, raised his hand, grabbed a pen in the pen holder on the side of the counter, and directly aimed at the white man''s wrist and shot away!


    Poof!


    The pen went straight through the white man''s wrist. It was red and bleeding!


    Bang!


    At the same time, gunfire!


    A bullet, deviated from the trajectory, aimed at one side of Chu Weiwei burst shot!


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes widened, and suddenly rushed forward. He hugged Chu Weiwei, who had already been in a daze, and yanked her into his arms!


    Bullet, across Chu Weiwei''s cheek, rubbed out a little blood, and then shot on the wall!


    At that moment, Chen Ping hugged Chu Weiwei tightly. Chu Weiwei''s eyes widened, her breath became tight and her head was raised. Her eyes were full of confusion and admiration. She looked at the resolute face of the man in front of her.


    "Chen Brother Chen Ping... "


    Chu Weiwei called out weakly.


    Chen Ping took a look at Chu Weiwei''s cheek, reached out and wiped it for her. He felt relieved and scolded, "who let you run out?"Chu Weiwei held her mouth and her eyes sparkled.


    Until she was released by Chen Ping song, she was still immersed in the scene of Chen Ping saving herself.


    Then, she stood there by herself, and the corner of her mouth kept raising her daughter''s shy and shy smile.


    But here, Chen Ping didn''t take it seriously at all. He turned around and looked at the white man whose wrist was pierced with pen and blood.


    Step on it!


    He threw his foot on the white man''s chest, lowered his brow, and said coldly, "is this the pride of your saints? Is this what you call peace and freedom? Is this the human right that you advocate? A group of savage garbage, in your eyes, only guns can protect you? "


    The white man''s face was full of fear. He was afraid of the man in front of him!


    Terrible!


    Terror!


    This is what kind of monster, a pen, a pen in his hand are fast as a bullet weapon!


    These are the top killers and mercenaries in Hollywood blockbusters!


    Chen Ping looked at the white man indifferently. The white man kept begging for mercy: "I was wrong. Please let us go. We also take money to do things..."


    Bang!


    Chen Ping gives him a kick and kicks him unconscious. Then he looks coldly at Zhu Qifu, who has already been scared out of his wits.


    "It''s your turn."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth coldly.


    At that time, Zhu Qifu gave a cry of fright, and then stammered out: "no No, no, no, no, you can''t do this to me. I''m the director of mecal group. I''m I also know people from the federal secret service. If you dare to do this to me, you will die... "


    At this time, a group of bodyguards in black suits, led by an old man, went straight into the office.


    The old man looked at a group of people who fell on the ground. Then he looked at Chu Weiwei respectfully. He quickly trotted over and said, "Miss, you''ve been waiting a long time."


    Chu Weiwei this just reacts to come over, nodded a nod.


    The old man raised his eyebrows. When he saw the bloodstain on Chu Weiwei''s cheek, the whole man was furious and called out, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    Chu Weiwei ah, this just felt the pain in the cheek.


    Then she looked out of the mirror and scratched her skin.


    The old man was furious. She was a noble lady of the Chu family. She was hurt here.


    He turned his head, looked at Zhu Qifu in the corner, drank and asked, "are you rude to our young lady?"


    Zhu Qifu was scared to death at the moment!


    Because the old man in front of him is no other than a chairman of mecal group!


    He called that woman miss

 Chapter 1219

    Zhu Qifu was flustered and completely frightened!


    He knelt down in front of the old man, lowered his head, and kept on admitting his mistakes: "Qin Qin Dong, why are you here... "


    The old man snorted coldly and looked at the fat man in front of him coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhu Qifu, now covered with cold sweat on his forehead, introduced himself: "I My name is Zhu Qifu. I am the president of mecal group in China, and also the director of mecal group headquarters in shengton city It''s a great honor to meet Dong Qin... "


    Zhu Qifu is very flustered!


    The portrait of the old man is on the honor wall of the group headquarters!


    One of the five chairman of the board of directors, owns 30% of the equity of mecal group!


    As long as he says, he, the director and regional president of the territory, can pack up and roll home!


    What''s more, Zhu Qifu''s panic is that Dong Qin''s respect for that woman just now.


    Miss


    Oh, my God!


    That young woman is actually the miss of Qin Dong


    This world is crazy!


    Chu Weiwei also stood up and looked at Zhu Qifu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Lao Qin, give me a good lesson to this fat man! He dares to threaten my brother Chen Ping. Moreover, he has found so many thugs who want to deal with my brother Chen Ping! By the way, he has been acting as the director of the mecal group, and has been tyrannical


    After listening to Chu Weiwei''s words, the old man bowed down and said, "Zhu Qifu! Have you forgotten the group''s admonition? Dare to rely on their own professional identity, here tyrannical! From now on, you''re fired from the mecal group, and I''ll order that no company in the city of Thornton will accept your resume! Even in China, I will inform the people of the chamber of Commerce and completely ban you! "


    Boom!


    The old man''s words, like five thunders, exploded directly on Zhu Qifu''s head!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Zhu Qifu''s life is over!


    "Don''t, Qin Dong. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Zhu Qifu quickly kowtowed, and the floor tiles banged.


    "Miss Chu, please forgive me this time. I dare not. I really dare not."


    With that, Zhu Qifu slapped his face and said, "I''m cheap. I don''t know Taishan. I beg Miss Chu to forgive my recklessness..."


    However.


    Chu Weiwei coldly hummed: "many lines of injustice will kill themselves! You asked for it, you can''t blame anyone else! "


    After that, Chu Weiwei looked at Chen Ping with a smile of adoration on her face. She took his arm and said, "brother Chen Ping, how do you like to deal with this way?"


    One side of the old Qin, at the moment to see his miss so to a man, is also a Leng.


    Is this miss''s fiance?


    It''s not Chen Zhan, but Chen Ping?


    A different name, in order to avoid attracting people''s attention?


    Lao Qin thought like this, and at the same time his mouth showed a smile.


    As long as the lady is happy.


    Lao Qin grew up watching Chu Weiwei grow up. Although he was a slave of the Chu family, he regarded Chu Weiwei as his granddaughter.


    So, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, Lao Qin was more appreciative and asked, "Mr. Chen, are these people solved by you?"


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently and answered.


    Old Qin is more satisfied. With his skill, he can protect the young lady in the future.


    Soon, the bodyguard brought by Lao Qin dragged out Zhu Qifu and his mother, who had broken his head.


    Then, after Lao Qin''s busy work, Chen Ping''s application for entry was soon settled.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan and Zheng Tai did not make a move.


    Soon, several people toward the airport gate.


    However, just as they were about to leave the airport, three black Cadillac SUVs sped to the door, blocking their way.


    On the car, quickly came down six armed guards in black combat uniform!


    These people, all tactical assembly.


    The two leaders are dressed in black suits, black windbreaker and sunglasses, which are typical of the Shenmao Bureau in Hollywood movies and TV series!


    The two white men walked up to Chen Ping and others. One of them, with a serious and resolute face, took out his ID card from his arms and spoke to Ji in a very low voice: "after receiving the news from our Fai staff, I need to take some of them back to assist in the investigation."


    Such a scene also caused many people to stop and watch.


    After all, in Hollywood movies and TV series, the classic scene in which the staff of the spear Bureau arrested the prisoners is still very exciting!Especially now this group of people, full of style, all over the body is showing the cold idea that no one is allowed to enter!


    Lao Qin stood up and said in fluent English with a cold face: "several, I''m Qin Hantian, director of the maykal group. These people are my friends. They have just entered the country. There is no problem. I don''t know why the people from your secret service agency will take them away."


    The man in the suit headed by him took off his sunglasses and showed his deep eyes, typical of the white face of the West.


    He gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, wiped his sunglasses, and then looked at old Qin and said, "mecal group, well, a very good big company. I know Bob Charles, the chairman of your group. But when we take people, we never ask why. You just need to cooperate. "


    Having said that, the fighter, going straight forward, must catch Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Zheng Tai and others, even Chu Weiwei.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Chen Ping and Ye Fan immediately kick the six armed guards out!


    Dada!


    In an instant, after these guards fell to the ground, they immediately got up and aimed their guns at Chen Ping and ye fan!


    "Falk! Give up the resistance


    "Hold your head in your hands! Get down! Get down! Falk


    "Damn it! Get down! Or we''ll shoot you! "


    For a moment, these armed guards roared at Chen Ping and others with rude words.


    The two senior Fai personnel in suits, also full of chill, stared at Chen Ping and ye fan, who started the operation, and threatened: "friends, please cooperate with our investigation, otherwise, we have the right to kill you directly!"


    Chen Ping looks indifferent and looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowns tightly and shakes his head, indicating not to move lightly.


    "After all, this is the territory of the United States, so we''d better be careful. What''s more, I always feel a little strange when they appear. Let''s have a look first Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    Chen Ping nodded: "who do you think it will be?"


    "I don''t know. Just go with them."


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, the federal agents are all in the bag."


    Apollo in the temple of the sun is something that this group of people can handle?


    With that, Ye Fan pointed to those people and said, "I think you will respectfully invite us out later."


    In this way, Chen Ping and ye fan and others were directly invited to the car by these federal agents.

 Chapter 1220

    Along the way, Chen Ping and ye fan were each taken into an explosion-proof car refitted by kaislac, and there were two fully armed people guarding their bodies.


    As long as they have any change, these people will be killed on the spot!


    This is the order they got from their superiors!


    Chen pingduan is sitting, look indifferent, the head in the rapid thinking, who will be against themselves.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he was taken away by the people of the spear unit. How do you think, there are people playing tricks behind.


    "Which subordinate unit do you belong to? Who is the boss? " Chen Ping asked.


    Two white soldiers escorting him did not answer Chen Ping''s question.


    The white man in a black suit and sunglasses on the co driver gave a good laugh and said in fluent Chinese: "you will know when you arrive, Mr. Chen. Enjoy your last time."


    "Do you know me?" Chen asked.


    He knew his surname was Chen.


    The white man laughed and said nothing.


    Eyes come to Ye Fan''s side, he is also asking for some news, but the other side is also silent.


    This makes Ye Fan frown.


    This group of people is obviously aimed at Chen Ping and himself, otherwise, the action will not be so fast, and the time to come is so accurate.


    In another car, Chu Weiwei and Zheng Tai sat together.


    Now Chu Weiwei is afraid and worried. She has never experienced such a thing. Naturally, she is panicked.


    But Lao Qin has been following these cars all the time. At the same time, he constantly calls and uses his contacts in shengton city to solve this problem.


    "Please contact the branch management unit of Shenmu Bureau in shengdun city immediately to find out who wants to take Miss away from her friend!"


    Lao Qin was a little angry.


    The spear Bureau has gone too far. She is not a prisoner.


    However, it is not convenient for Mo Wei to catch Qin''s help in person.


    On hearing this, Lao Qin was relieved and asked, "what about some of my young lady''s friends? They came to shengton city to do business and were arrested as soon as they entered the country. There is always a reason for that. "


    The voice at the other end of the phone was a little lazy, and said in high-key English: "Qin, don''t worry about this matter. I can help you so much. Miss Chu can be released in a short time, but her friends are not good enough. We need to make a careful investigation. You don''t want the people of the spear bureau to target your mecal group. In a word in your territory, more is better than less. "


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Lao Qin was sitting in the Rolls Royce with a dark look.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Chen Ping and others were driven all the way to a tall building. The building looked like a sharp sword to the sky. All around were armed soldiers patrolling and guarding.


    In addition, there are fighter airfields and various tanks and chariots.


    Yanran is a secret unit of war!


    The car went through three checks before it was released.


    "Here we are, get out of the car!"


    Crash!


    When the door was pushed open, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and others were covered with a headgear, and then they were taken into several separate secret rooms.


    Chu Weiwei was released soon after she went in.


    She looked at Lao Qin eagerly and said, "Lao Qin, please think of a way. Chen Ping, why are they arrested? Why are they so savage?"


    Lao Qin was also helpless and sighed: "Miss, I have already asked about this matter. To release you has already used all my contacts in shengton city. Some of them are appointed by the Shenmao Bureau. They can''t be released for the time being. They say that they need to be carefully investigated. "


    "What? Investigate what? We''ve just entered the country. We haven''t done anything. I don''t care. You have to find someone to get them out. "


    Chu Weiwei was angry and stamped her feet.


    Lao Qin is also very helpless, can only keep calling contact.


    However, every one who received the phone call from Lao Qin tried to persuade him not to interfere and hung up.


    Therefore, this matter has been covered with a very mysterious veil.


    His eyes return to Chen Ping. At this moment, he is sitting in the bright and single room.


    The headgear on his head was taken off. For a moment, the dazzling white light made him unable to shake his eyes.


    When he saw the interior of the chamber, his face became very dark.


    A black glass wall, obviously the kind of glass wall used by interrogation agencies.


    You can see inside from outside, but you can''t see outside from inside.


    The remaining three walls are white.


    There''s a four square seat and an iron stand in the middle.In the two corners of the chamber, there are two probes.


    Chen Ping glanced, and then he kept staring at the black glass curtain wall.


    When he tried to use the power of his disciples to control the material properties with the power of rules, he found that his senses could not penetrate the glass curtain wall.


    At the same time, outside the glass curtain wall, there were already four white people of different heights.


    The head of the middle-aged white man, a serious and resolute face, deep set eyes, such as the eyes of an eagle.


    He had a gold special badge of the spear Bureau on his chest.


    Behind him stood three heavily armed white guards.


    Just when Chen Ping used the power of disciples'' rules, some electronic instruments and monitoring equipment outside the secret room began to monitor Chen Ping''s disciples'' power attribute.


    "Lex! The monitoring data are responding! "


    A white woman''s staff member, at the moment.


    Narix turned his head and looked at the data on the monitor screen, area three disciples.


    Then, in a thick, hoarse voice, he asked, "is this the final data?"


    The white woman with blonde hair and blue eyes shook her head and said, "no, it''s just the data monitored so far. As for whether there is a higher value, we need to continue to monitor."


    Ricks nodded, turned his head, and took a deep look at Chen Ping, who had already got up in the secret room and went to the glass curtain wall.


    Chen Ping, at the moment, reached out and touched the glass curtain wall. It felt cold. It was a special material structure, which could isolate the disciples'' control over the power of rules and materials.


    Is this the strength of the spear bureau?


    Is it the same as the Power Bureau in China?


    While Chen Ping was observing the black glass curtain wall, ricks, standing on the other side of the glass curtain wall, showed a faint sneer.


    He turned and went to the glass curtain wall of another chamber.


    In this chamber of secrets, Ye Fan seems very indifferent.


    He sat in his chair, his hands resting on his head, as if he were sleeping, and did not take this place seriously.


    "His information." Ricks asked coldly, with a chill in the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 1221

    Immediately, some people presented Ye Fan''s investigation data, but the content of the information was very simple.


    "Is there no other information?" he inquired


    The subordinate behind him shook his head and said, "no more."


    Then Rix looked at the blonde white woman and asked, "have you got any data?"


    The white woman with blonde hair and blue eyes shook her head and said, "no, he doesn''t have any disciples'' power fluctuation. It seems that he is just an ordinary person..."


    "Ordinary people?"


    "It can''t be ordinary people. Find a few people to play with him," he said with a sneer


    After that, someone arranged for three prisoners with tattoos and orange waistcoats to enter Ye Fan''s secret room.


    These three prisoners, all of whom were of great stature, were half as tall as ye fan and more than twice as strong as ye fan.


    As soon as they enter the chamber of secrets, they maliciously go to the sitting Ye Fan.


    The black man with no hair, who took the lead, walked to Ye Fan arrogantly, with a ferocious sneer on his face, and said, "Hello! Damn stupid pig, stand up for me! That''s not where you should sit! "


    "Falk! stand up! Damn stupid pig


    "Ha ha! Look, this boy is so thin that I can''t pick up soap! "


    Several strong men, constantly to Ye Fan ridicule and provocation.


    All kinds of dirty words have been said by them.


    The strong black man with the fierce snake tattoo on his arm, grabbed Ye Fan''s collar with his upper hand, widened his eyes, pointed his black finger at Ye Fan''s nose and said, "Oh! Fark''s stupid pig! Grandfather told you to stand up now, and then, kneel down on the ground and circle around here, faker! It''s a turn! Now, do it for me! Otherwise, I''ll put your head on this iron plate and kick it as a ball


    The black man, with a defiant sneer on his face, kept showing off to his friends.


    Ye Fan hums a smile, looks down at that black leather strong man to take his collar''s arm, said: "give you three seconds time, release your hand, and kneel down to apologize to me, otherwise, you don''t want this hand."


    ¡°What£¿ Falk squid! What the hell are you talking about? You want me to kneel down and apologize to you? Oh£¡ Shit£¡ I can''t help but press you to death! You damn yellow pig


    That black strong man spurted and scolded, his eyes full of disdain for ye fan.


    This is discrimination.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Bang!


    He made a sudden move. Before several people could react, he saw the arrogant black man, who was directly pinched by Ye Fan''s wrist and pressed his head on the square iron table!


    "Oh! Falk! release! You damn fool Cried the strong black man.


    However, Ye Fan just looked at him coldly and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend you, you''ve crossed the line!"


    Bang!


    Then, Ye Fan grabs the head of the black man and smashes heavily on the iron table!


    With this dull noise, the whole iron table sank.


    And the black man, who had a bloody nose, fell to the ground, covered his head, and howled.


    "Falk! Falk! Fuck him! Damn stupid pig


    In an instant, the remaining two tattooed strong men, waving their fists and shouting a few shis, rushed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face is indifferent, go up a foot!


    Bang!


    Directly kick one of the strong men and fly out several meters!


    The other side''s back, heavy hit that piece of black glass curtain wall!


    Click!


    The whole black glass curtain wall is cracked, as if to be broken in general.


    And that strong man, also fell on the ground, the pain all over the ground rolling.


    With that foot, he felt several ribs broken in his abdomen.


    The last strong man left, at the moment, saw that the two brothers had fallen down. He was flustered and frightened. He put on a fighting posture and kept looking.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he took out a dagger from his waist and held it in his hand, and roared: "fake! Die


    Ye Fanyan looked at the dagger stabbing at his chest and directly stretched out a hand and two fingers.


    Dang!


    His fingers, directly caught the dagger.


    That strong foreigner, completely shocked!


    Two fingers, actually caught the dagger!


    This This is terrible!


    Is this still human?


    Is this Oriental Wushu?


    Followed closely, the next second, Ye Fan finger movement, the dagger was crisp broken.


    At the same time, he kicked out, hit the strong man''s chest and abdomen, and directly flew the other party''s kick out, hitting a wall heavily.The whole wall is cracked!


    From the beginning to the end, it is only a minute, Ye Fan easily solved the three foreign strong men.


    This scene was naturally seen by the upper class of ricks and others outside.


    The corner of his eye is full of coldness. Looking at Ye Fan walking towards the glass curtain wall, a trace of hatred flashed through the corner of his eye and said, "it''s a little interesting. What''s the monitoring data?"


    The white woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, looking at the equipment at the moment, was full of astonishment, and said, "the statistics show that there is no fluctuation in the upper system of Rix..."


    "What?"


    Ricks, I''m shocked!


    Such skill should not have used any disciple''s strength!


    He turned his head and looked at the instrument. Sure enough, the data showed zero.


    How could that be possible?


    In a daze, Alex turned to look at Ye Fan standing in front of the glass curtain wall.


    He and ye fan are separated by a glass curtain wall.


    At the same time, a hot white woman in a black business suit came in quickly.


    Her figure is perfect, and her face is the typical Western beauty''s face that makes people feel at once.


    "Lord Rix, the emissary is here. He wants to see you." Said the woman.


    Ricks nodded, answered, turned and left.


    Soon, he met a white woman in a red dress in the conference room. The woman had a perfect figure, a perfect S-shaped figure, long black brown hair, blue eyes, high nose, and a queen''s temperament.


    "Your Majesty, I have arrested them at your command."


    Said the chief, with a slight bow, respectfully to the white woman.


    The woman turned around and her charming face was the image of a goddess who charmed all living beings.


    She nodded, and in a very sexy voice, she said, "you''ve done very well, Rix. They''re the people the Lord Hades wanted. Where are they now? Show me around."


    Rix replied respectfully, "Your holiness, this way, please."

 Chapter 1222

    Soon, the female Saint emissary was facing Li x Shangtong and came to the back of the glass curtain wall of Chen Ping''s secret room.


    Talina looked at Chen Ping, who was sitting in the secret room, and asked ricks, "his information."


    Ricks quickly and respectfully took out the information about Chen Ping and said: "his name is Chen Ping. He comes from China. According to the investigation, he is the son-in-law of the Jiang family in a small family. His wife is Jiang Wan. There is a pharmaceutical enterprise named Fukang group under his name. He is planning to develop a branch company in America recently. By the way, he has two children. According to the current data, he should be the strength of the disciples in the third area. "


    Talina looked at the information in her hand, then twisted her pretty eyebrows and asked, "is that all? No other information? "


    Ricks shook his head and said, "Monsieur saint, this is all we can find out about him so far."


    Talina nodded, put down the information, put her hands around her chest, and looked at Chen Ping sitting in the secret room. The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, revealing a hint of enchanting sneer: "the strength of the disciples in the third area is not enough for the Lord Hades to care so much. Please immediately use our dark lines and personnel there to find out all his identities and information!"


    "Yes! Your holiness


    Ricks quickly stood at attention.


    Then talina turned to look at Rix and asked, "where''s the other man?"


    "Over here."


    Rix takes the lead and leads talina to the back of the glass curtain wall of YeFan''s secret room.


    Talina looked at Ye Fan and the three strong men who had fallen to the ground, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord talina, we want to monitor the data on him, but for now, he''s a normal person," ricks said


    "Ordinary people?"


    Talina looked at the three strong men who fell on the ground, and their good-looking brows were tightly twisted together.


    Then she shook her head and said, "it can''t be ordinary people! Lord Hades once told me to be careful of him! If you continue to test me, you must get his real data! "


    Ricks quickly replied, "yes! Lord talina, we will arrange the disciples to enter immediately! If you''re interested in it, take a look. "


    Talina said with a smile, "good. I''d love to see it."


    When the disciples did not enter the chamber of the underworld.


    When ye fan saw them for the first time, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and asked, "Oh, two disciples, which temple do you come from?"


    The two white disciples, with a cold face and a vicious sneer at the corners of their mouths, said, "fack! Damn stupid pig, you have no right to know! Now, die! "


    After that, one of the white disciples started directly at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, looked at the black glass curtain wall, and then said: "if you want to test my strength, there is no need to find these garbage to deal with me, only to die!"


    After that, Ye Fan moved!


    At the moment of the disciple''s fist, Ye Fan also punched out!


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt!


    The disciple''s whole fist, including his arm, was smashed in the moment of Ye Fan''s fist!


    Boom!


    His whole person also flies upside down, hits directly on the electronic iron door of that secret room!


    The whole electronic iron door, directly hit out of a human shape!


    All the people outside the glass curtain wall took a breath!


    One punch, solved a disciple of the second area!


    "What is being monitored?" Ricks quickly asked the blonde on his side.


    The woman who monitored the data still shook her head and said, "no, there is no fluctuation of disciple energy. It''s still relying on his own strength."


    Hiss!


    This sentence shocked both Rix and talina!


    Just relying on their own strength, they beat a disciple in the second area with one punch!


    It''s impossible!


    At this time, in the chamber of secrets, Ye Fan has stepped forward to the remaining disciple.


    The tall white disciple, now with a face full of anger and an angry roar, "FAK! I will crush you


    After that, the guy''s body suddenly expanded and enlarged, like a hulk, and his head was directly on the ceiling of the secret room.


    He is full of explosive muscles, just like hard stones!


    Petrochemical giant!


    "Go to hell, you humble fool!"


    The petrified white disciple, with an angry fist, smashed at Ye Fan!


    However, Ye Fan just took a contemptuous look, and then calmly raised his hand, with the ordinary palm, directly caught the petrochemical giant''s fist!Boom!


    Both burst out a dull explosion, a huge energy pressure, suddenly scattered in the chamber of secrets!


    Outside the monitoring instruments and equipment, but also very soon to monitor!


    Discipleship power in the second area!


    But what white disciple is it from!


    A group of people were stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the man in the secret room who blocked the fist of petrochemical giant with meat palm.


    Terror!


    Terrible!


    At the same time, the petrified white disciple saw Ye Fan simply block his fist. He was suddenly furious, waved another fist, and smashed Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and directly grasped the fist of the petrochemical giant with his backhand!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he suddenly threw the petrochemical giant out!


    Boom!


    That petrified giant, directly lifted the ceiling, at the same time by Ye Fan heavily hit the black glass curtain wall!


    Click!


    In a flash, the black glass curtain wall was smashed to pieces!


    The people behind the glass curtain wall also ran away.


    And the petrified giant fell into the corridor outside and hit a wall, which cracked the whole wall!


    The corridor is also full of smoke and dust!


    And then.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the chamber of secrets.


    Talina and others wait for the dust to disperse, only to see Ye Fan, who has stood three meters away in front of her.


    "Oh, or beauty, can you tell me who is going to arrest me? Is it Hades, or is it vatako


    Ye Fan grinned, innocent on his face.


    Talina was very angry at the moment. Seeing ye fan coming out, talina yelled to Rix, "arrest him! Take him to the lab, dissect him! "


    As soon as ricks listened, he pressed the alarm button!


    In an instant, the whole Shenmao Bureau in the sub processing unit of shengdun City, the alarm sounds loud!


    All of a sudden, at the two ends of the corridor, immediately poured out dozens of armed soldiers with guns!


    Talina was very angry, looking at the rebellious Ye Fan in front of her, and said, "give me a hand!"


    Ye Fan took a cold look and said, "beauty, it''s not very friendly to be rude, so there''s no human rights."

 Chapter 1223

    Talina''s face was cold, she looked at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "you don''t cooperate with me to talk about human rights! Get him for me


    In an instant, this group of armed guards directly rushed to Ye Fan.


    In this case, normal people must kneel down to beg for mercy.


    After all, in the face of so many armed guards, and also those black combat uniform agents in Hollywood cameras.


    However, Ye Fan sneered and said, "you just want to see how much strength I have. Why do you want to make such trouble?"


    Say it!


    Ye Fan moved!


    In the sight of all people, I know that a person is shining with red light!


    Then, I heard the scream, which came and went in the corridor!


    A face-to-face, in this long and narrow corridor, fell all over the place of the guard of the armed God spear bureau!


    These people, even what situation did not respond to come over, they were directly knocked out!


    Ye Fan is merciful. After all, he is not in the territory now, so he still gives some face. Moreover, these guards are not wrong. They just act according to orders.


    It all happened in a minute.


    Seeing this amazing scene, the whole face of Rix is full of shock!


    This That''s great!


    It''s just the magic four swordsmen of the spear game!


    That talina, at the moment, is also a look of surprise, but her face still shows any color of fear.


    Because, she comes from the temple of the Hades, and is one of the holy envoys of Hades!


    Her identity, and her appearance, have been doomed, she is a go anywhere do not need to be afraid of the role.


    What''s more, the palace of the underworld, an organization that has long been well-known in western countries, controls the underground forces in several western countries. People who come out of it do not need to worry or fear anything.


    What''s more, the city of Shenton is also the headquarters of the temple of the underworld!


    The temple of the underworld is in charge of the eight regions of the United States. Its power allows it to be proud and arrogant!


    "Hum! I dare to make a fool of myself here


    Talina snorted coldly, and her face was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan shook his hand at the moment and said: "beauty, your words are a little hurtful. You want to see my strength, and I have shown it now. Shouldn''t I and my brother be released? "


    "You dream!"


    Talina said coldly, "what I''m going to do now, I''m going to take you back to anatomy."


    Ye Fan evil spirit a smile way: "beauty, you this request is quite strange."


    Talina glared at Ye Fan with hatred, and then said to Rix, "send disciples here immediately. I want to capture him alive and dissect him myself. I want to know what his body structure is like!"


    When she said this, talina had a little excited smile around her mouth.


    Ye Fan''s head is big, it seems to meet a more abnormal woman, and, or a beautiful woman.


    This makes Ye Fan, who has always been Yan controlled, very aggrieved.


    Originally, I wanted to have some idol plot with this western beauty, but now it seems that I can only make a quick decision.


    Here, ricks also quickly used his own headset, said: "call up the seventh eagle team immediately!"


    Soon, there was a change in the corridor!


    Seven different figures of Westerners, high and low, men and women, fat and thin, came together.


    As soon as they appear, they have an invincible Aura!


    Ye Fan turned to look at the past, and immediately judged from their potential that these were the seven disciples of the third region, and three of them had reached the strength of the fourth region!


    Even, one is the strength of the top disciples in the fourth area!


    This kind of combat effectiveness is a very strong team in the discipleship world of any country!


    It''s enough to destroy a group of ten thousand people!


    Hehe.


    Ye Fan laughed and looked at the seven disciples and said, "Wow, what a big lineup. Is this the way you Americans treat guests? Beauty, isn''t it too much? "


    Talina''s mouth turned up, showing a smile that was enough to make men submit, and said, "since you know you are afraid, put up your hands and head and squat down, let me love you well tonight."


    Talina is a woman who dares to love, dare to hate and express herself frankly.


    So, what she wants, she will always pursue.


    For example, now, she has a strong impulse to take ye fan back to anatomy research.


    She is a doctor of medicine and a scientist in human studies. She is very interested in the structure of the disciples'' bodies.


    Although she had dissected the bodies of many disciples, she had never dissected a Chinese like Ye Fan.


    Therefore, she was very excited, excited that there was an uncontrollable impulse in her body.Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile, "it seems that only a fight can be made."


    As soon as the words fell, the seven Western disciples, the seventh eagle team, all burst out their momentum!


    In a flash, this area is full of terrible power!


    You know, such seven disciples together to break out the fighting power, enough to kill a disciple who has just entered the fifth area!


    You know, there is a big gap between the disciples in the fifth and the fourth regions!


    It''s a new understanding of the rules and the material!


    Therefore, their fighting power, to kill a disciple of the fifth area, is enough to be astonished!


    "Lord talina, let''s teach this boy a lesson for you


    "I will personally give him to the holy envoy of talina as your birthday present!"


    For a moment, these seven Western disciples sacrificed their strength one after another!


    One of them, raised his hand, made a flame whip and whipped to Ye Fan!


    The flame whip, which tears the space in general, carries the ultra-high temperature, and melts the whole corridor!


    Ye Fan coldly looked at the whip of the flame, but shook his head and said, "is it that I left the west too long?"


    Then, Ye Fan directly barehanded, and grabbed the whip of the flame!


    Bang!


    It''s a crackle, a stir of energy, enough to lift anything!


    However, Ye Fan directly grasped the flame whip!


    The Western disciple, who used the fire attribute, suddenly turned pale and shook his whip to draw back his weapon!


    But, this flame long whip in Ye Fan''s hand, motionless!


    "Damn it! You want to die


    The Western disciple was furious.


    At the same time, on his side, a tall black disciple suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet and leaped up. His fists turned into steel fists, which hit Ye Fan''s head!


    Disciples of metal!


    Seeing the tall black disciple, two fists of steel smashed!


    This blow is enough to destroy any battle tank

 Chapter 1224

    At this critical moment.


    The black disciple, watching his fist close to Ye Fan, showed a cruel sneer at his mouth!


    No one can live under his iron fist!


    But!


    All of a sudden, the walls on both sides of the wall suddenly crumbled, and the steel bars in the walls were like swimming snakes, struggling to burst out of the walls, and then turned into cages, and suddenly trapped the black disciple in the air!


    The change of this scene made the other disciples, talina, and Rix, who were present, shocked!


    This is Same metal disciple!


    Step on it!


    Then, a crisp sound of footsteps, in the other end of the corridor sounded!


    A tall figure unfolded his right arm and pinched the black disciple who was trapped in the steel cage!


    Creak!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, in mid air, the steel cage suddenly shrank, and the black disciples trapped in it were crushed into blood mist!


    Terror!


    Very strong strength!


    Just one move, it is easy to kill one of his stature, not too tall, but the explosive muscles, but people are deterred!


    Suddenly!


    His walkie talkie received the signal. At the other end of the walkie talkie, a woman''s voice sounded serious:


    "Han, come to the electronic warfare room!"


    In a lazy and impatient voice, the man with dark skin and closed eyes said, "Hello, Georgina, don''t disturb my rare time in the sun? Besides, you are not entitled to command me! "


    ¡°Shit£¡ Get out of here! The boss is back


    Georgina, on the other end of the phone, seemed very impatient and angry, and broke out a dirty word!


    Whoosh!


    The man named Han suddenly sat up straight from the beach chair and suddenly took off his hat. His face was full of that kind of iron silly smile. He asked in surprise, "is the boss back? Are you sure? I''ll be there soon


    After that, the man named Han immediately got up and yelled at nearly 100 people who were training: "do me 500 push ups!"


    After that, he also disregarded the crying and howling of these people, and flew directly to the electronic warfare room!


    At the same time, a square building, three walls, all are electronic display, the middle position, is placed more than a dozen computers, and high-tech equipment!


    The monitoring screen includes the street monitoring of shengton City, as well as the monitoring screen of UAV!


    This is like a war electronic warfare room!


    In this electronic warfare room, a hot and sexy woman with red head and wavy blue eyes, dressed in black leather, is sitting in front of a central control computer, tapping the keyboard.


    This woman is Georgina, who had a conversation with Han before.


    She has a hot body and a perfect face. She is even a superstar than some superstars!


    At the moment, three men and a woman had gathered around her.


    Han burst in through the door and exclaimed, "Georgina, where''s the boss? Tell me


    Several people saw Han rush in, they just took a look, and then silently focused their eyes on the electronic screen.


    One of them is a weak man with black glasses, a serious and calm face.


    He looked at everyone, then pushed the frame, coughed and said, "well, everyone is here except Huang Shuai, who is on a mission in West Africa."


    His code name "military master" is the brain of the whole Sun Temple. His knowledge reserves and strategies are invincible in the whole Sun Temple!


    Generally, when the eldest brother goes out, he directs the operation of the Sun Temple.


    Once, at a very small cost, he slaughtered three organizations of dark forces below the twelve temples!


    The strength of these three organizations is below the twelve shrines in the West. They want to join the twelve temples and become the thirteenth Temple all the year round!


    However, they offended Ye Fan.


    Pulled out by the "military division" overnight!


    In that war, the Sun Temple became famous among the twelve temples in the west, and its ranking suddenly ranked in the top five!


    Because it is enough to destroy three organizations that have the strength to become the 13th temple in one night, which is enough to shock the whole west!

 Chapter 1225

    Zhou Han, a little confused at the moment, asked, "what''s the situation? Isn''t the boss back? Why are you standing here? "


    The military master looked at Zhou Han and explained: "just got the news, the boss was taken away by the people of Shenmao branch of shengdun City, and there is the temple of Hades behind."


    "What?! Those sons of bitches from the Shenmao sub Bureau actually caught the boss? "


    Zhou Han immediately took off his hat with a look of rage on his face, and then roared: "Damn it! Those sons of bitches in the Shenmao sub Bureau even dare to catch them. Do they want to die?! I''m going to mobilize people and kill it! "


    After that, Zhou Han turned around and left.


    However, the military master called out, "Zhou Han, come back! Listen to Georgina about the current situation! "


    Zhou Han was so angry that he couldn''t wait at all. He exclaimed, "listen to her report on the situation of fart! The boss was caught by the group of people in the Shenmao sub Bureau, and he just went in and asked for help


    The military master''s face sank and said, "Zhou Han!"


    The sound stopped Zhou Han.


    After all, the prestige of the military division in the Sun Temple is second only to Apollo YeFan!


    After that, the division motioned for Georgina to report.


    Georgina picked up the monitoring images, as well as the pictures of Ye Fan and others being taken away, and said: "at present, the boss and his friends have been brought in for more than 20 minutes. The personnel we arranged in the vicinity were settled by the Hades palace ahead of time. Therefore, we have just received the news


    With that, Georgina pressed a few keys, and the electronic display turned. It was a real-time monitoring screen outside the Shenmao branch office.


    The pictures are full of armed guards, as well as all kinds of chariots and armor, even fighters!


    Georgina pointed to the pictures and said, "this is the current situation of the Shenmao branch. Depending on the situation, the boss is fighting them inside."


    After listening to Georgina''s report, the military commander''s face sank, analyzed the armed strength of the monitoring screen, and said to the public, "how many people can we use now?"


    After several people reported this, Zhou Han said, "my men are all here, master! Let me go! I''ll take them all in one pot


    The military master frowned and said, "you have a bad temper. You can''t hold your breath. Well, you go with Georgina, and remember that you can''t easily conflict with them. You have to wait for my order for any action


    "Let me go with this big ass woman? No no no! I''ll do it alone! "


    Zhou Han looked at Georgina who got up and refused.


    He and Georgina, they didn''t deal with each other.


    Because he doesn''t like westerners.


    When ye fan brought Georgina back, Zhou Han had 10000 objections.


    Now, let him go with this woman, he certainly does not agree.


    Georgina got up and looked at Zhou Han with a chill on her face. She squeezed her fist and said, "Han, do you want to practice?"


    "If I practice, will I be afraid of you?"


    Zhou Han replied.


    Seeing that Georgina was about to fight with Zhou Han, the military master glared at Zhou Han and said, "don''t quarrel! Act now


    At an order, Zhou Han snorted coldly and left.


    Georgina followed and walked out of the electronic warfare room.


    Looking at the two men leaving and still quarrelling, the military master sighed helplessly: "when can Zhou Han accept Georgina?"


    On one side, another Oriental woman, also a hot and sexy figure, a black shiny shoulder length short hair, a light smile said: "he is like that, heart is still a child."


    The military master shook his head and then looked at the rest of the humanity: "they also action, as long as there is a change in the Hades hall, at all costs, eradicate them!"


    "Yes


    Several people should a, have walked out of the electronic warfare room!


    The temple of the sun, the five envoys under Apollo, are all going out!


    Master, take charge of the Sun Temple base camp!


    Such action and real lineup, enough to shock the whole west!


    At that time, Ye Fan first entered the west to establish the Sun Temple, and then led the seven holy envoys to exterminate ten dark power organizations. He was promoted to one of the twelve temples in the West and won the title of "Sun Temple"!


    After that, Ye Fan had several conflicts with the evil temple, Hades hall and death Temple of the twelve temples in the west, and seriously damaged the evil temple and the death temple.


    Since then, the Sun Temple in the whole west, has become the existence of other people look up to!


    In the west, there are legends about Apollo, the sun god.


    They only know that it is a mysterious oriental man.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Shenmao branch.


    At the moment, the remaining six disciples stare at Ye Fan and Chen Ping coldly.


    Suddenly, they did!


    The six disciples from the West used their own abilities to kill Chen Ping and ye fan!In the whole corridor, brilliant fighting broke out directly!


    This battle, the corridor will be pierced!


    Outside, only see the building of the Shenmao branch office, from the lower floor began to break the wall, broken glass.


    Then, it has been spreading upward!


    Basically, within seconds, there was a layer of wall and glass, all shattered!


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, several human figures, from the building, collapsed several walls, and then flew out, heavily hit the ground, hit several dark pits!


    Boom!


    On the seventh and eighth floor, behind a broken wall, a ferocious roaring fire Unicorn suddenly bites a man wrapped in a blue barrier, carrying dust and rising into the sky!


    Roar!


    That deafening roar, resounding through the world!


    Around, outside the Shenmao branch, those armed guards who were standing by and armed looked at the disciples who were hit by a unicorn in the sky, and they all showed a startled look!


    ¡°GO£¡ GO£¡ GO£¡¡±


    "Ready to fire!"


    In an instant, the guards of the armed spear Bureau, under the leadership of the commander, were all ready to fight!


    All the muzzle, even the muzzle of LianZhan Jiazhan tank, was aimed at the seven or eight story wall hole!


    As long as there are people flying out, they will suffer from intensive artillery attack!


    No difference in the full range of fire coverage!


    Suddenly!


    A figure flew out of the hole in the wall!


    ¡°Fire£¡¡±


    "Fire!"


    Dada!


    Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of armed shenspear Bureau guards, seven or eight battle tanks, as well as fighters circling in the sky, aimed at the figure at the first time, and carried out indiscriminate fire coverage!


    This intense energy is enough to destroy any disciple in the fourth region!


    There are dense bullets and missile fire lines all over the sky!


    Chen Ping jumped out of the moment, instinctively sensed a strong sense of danger!


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at the bullets and missiles from the ground and the sky, showing a sharp chill in the corner of his eyes!

 Chapter 1226

    In the face of such a dense firepower, even if it is the saint of the Sun Temple!


    Talina''s good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly, and turned to look at the man holding the red Jiao long halberd.


    Basically, he is Apollo, the sun god!


    The whole western twelve temples, the existence of the top three!


    Strength and Hades palace keep pace with each other!


    How did it happen?


    On this side, Zhou Han glanced at the heavily armed guards of the Shenmao branch in front of him. He raised the heavy fire machine gun in his hand and roared, "get out of my way!"


    Dada!


    He pulled the trigger, the heavy fire machine gun, and fired a shuttle of bullets directly!


    All of a sudden, the group of soldiers in black combat uniform looked at each other!


    After that, Zhou and Han swaggered through the encirclement of the battle guards and went to Ye Fan.


    Georgina followed, passing by talina, Georgina pulled a sneer from the corner of her mouth and said, "talina, you have made a serious mistake."


    "Shepard! Georgina, you slut


    Talina and Georgina, who were enemies, would not agree with each other!


    They are all research maniacs, one loves human body research and the other loves computer.


    Moreover, they are very beautiful. In the twelve temples in the west, they all have the title of Saint goddess!


    Georgina shook her head directly, left talina a good-looking back brain, and then went to YeFan over there.


    Here, Zhou Han and Georgina came to Ye Fan, knelt down on one knee directly, and cried respectfully, "welcome the return of the sun god!"


    Ye Fan threw the red Jiao long halberd in his hand, and then said, "get up, the military master asked you to come?"


    Zhou Han and Georgina got up, Georgina preempted the speech, and her eyes were full of adoration and admiration. She said excitedly, "Apollo, yes, the military division asked us to come."


    Zhou Han was very upset. He glared at Georgina, then looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face and said, "boss, let''s go. Brothers are waiting for you."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Chen Ping, who came to one side. He introduced: "this is my good brother, Chen Ping."


    Zhou Han and Georgina both nodded to Chen Ping friendly.


    Then, Ye Fan takes the lead and directly takes Chen Ping, Zhou Han and Georgina to talina and others.


    Seeing ye fan coming along, and Zhou Han, a madman in battle, and her rival Georgina, talina''s face is very ugly.


    Her eyes twinkle, some dare not directly contact Ye Fan.


    After all, it was a god like man, Apollo, the sun god.


    "I''m sorry, miss talina. We have to go back." Ye Fan smiles.


    He didn''t want to come back to the first day of conflict with the Hades palace, many things, have to go back to discuss.


    Talina is very flustered at the moment. She knows that with the existing people, she can''t stop Ye Fan and others.


    What''s more, it''s still the master of the Sun Temple!


    Therefore, talina can only silently watch Ye Fan with the public, from their own front to leave.


    Ye Fan and others got on the car and left in front of talina and others.


    It wasn''t until after they left that talina stamped her feet with hate and cried, "Damn it! Damn it! Damn Apollo, the God of the sun, and Georgina that bitch, I will not let you go

 Chapter 1227

    Ricks came up and asked humbly, "what are we going to do next, your emissary?"


    Talina glared at Rix angrily and said, "hum! Pay close attention to their movements and actions. If there is any change, please tell me! In addition, inform the magic four swordsmen to come back immediately


    "Yes, my lord saint!" said ricks, with a cold sweat on his forehead


    At last, talina deeply looked at Ye Fan, a group of people who left in the distance with Zhan Tan and fighter planes. Then she turned her head and walked onto a Mercedes Benz esuv.


    "Go back!"


    Talina said coldly to the driver.


    Then, the car started, all the way to the Hades palace in the citadel of shengton!


    Unlike the Sun Temple, the base camp of Hades temple is not in the jungle, but in the center of the city.


    A towering and magnificent building!


    Hades building!


    Three or four hundred stories high!


    The whole body is resplendent, which is the landmark building of the whole city of shengton.


    On the periphery of this building, there are all white guards armed on patrol, and there are many disciples lurking in the dark!


    It can be said that the security facilities and personnel here are even more terrible and powerful than the octagonal building!


    Now.


    A Mercedes Benz SUV stopped at the front door of the building.


    In the car, she stepped down in a windbreaker and sunglasses.


    She is tall, sexy and hot. She is the focus everywhere.


    When the guard at the door saw talina, they all nodded respectfully and said, "the holy envoy."


    Talina took off her sunglasses and walked into the building with elegant steps. Then she did a security check at the elevator door and boarded a private elevator.


    The elevator went straight to the top of the building.


    The top floor, the most luxurious suite, the whole floor is a suite, covering thousands of square meters!


    In the suite, there are various luxury objects and cultural relics from many countries.


    In the room, on both sides, stood a row of maids in short skirts and uniforms, all of whom were excellent and had excellent sides.


    At this time, on the other side of the suite near the landing window, a white man with black skin, a body of explosive muscles, arms and thighs, as well as the position of the chest and back, have tattoos.


    He is Hades, the king of Hades who frightens the Western shadow forces!


    It is also the super existence of the top three temples in the West!


    A man with wisdom and strength!


    At the moment, he is doing a very difficult body training.


    Even standing a few meters away from the tall white man, you can feel the pressure from him!


    On both sides of him, there was a man and a woman.


    The man is a typical western white, tall and strong, with a cold face and arms.


    The female is a black complexion, tied with a horsetail, S-shaped body, convex and backward, typical of the goddess of black skin.


    The two of them, like protecting the Dharma to the left and right, stood on the side of the white man in the middle, and their eyes showed a fierce chill.


    Black and white double evils!


    Hades temple, the two most powerful envoys under Hades!


    There are not a thousand but a hundred who die under their hands!


    Besides, none of them are weak!


    Now, the door of the suite is pushed open.


    Talina came in with a catwalk and a twist of her crotch.


    She stood behind Hades, frowning, and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Hades, I failed."


    Hades, with a warm towel from his servant''s golden plate, wiped the sweat from his face. His voice was dull. Then he turned around, looked at talina and asked, "see him?"


    Talina quickly replied respectfully, "yes."


    "How about it?" Hades asked.


    Talina hesitated and said, "very strong."


    Hades grinned, nodded and said, "do you think, who has a chance to win against him?"


    Talina replied: "of course, we respect the Lord Hades. Apollo, that coward, is not worthy of comparison with Hades!"


    Hades laughed and said, "don''t flatter me, Apollo. I know what strength that guy is. The failure of this mission has nothing to do with you. I just want to try to find out whether he has been cruel and domineering before. "


    Talina didn''t understand. She looked up at Hades, who looked like a king. She frowned and asked, "Lord Hades, is this all over?"


    Hades grinned and walked down the high platform of the training ground to talina.


    Talina quickly lowered her head with respect.


    Hades stretched out his hand, held talina''s chin like white jade, his eyes full of temptation and knowledge, staring at talina, revealing the most evil man''s most evil smile in the world, and said, "talina, do you think I''ll let it go?"Talina''s heart was pounding and her head was blank.


    Because, Lord Hades, from her so far, she can see the face of Hades Lord, so handsome, so rich male charm.


    He is the king in talina''s heart forever.


    Hades released his hand and said to the black and white double evil spirits behind him: "you go and try. I want to see if Apollo''s strength has regressed. By the way, I''m interested in the boy he brought back


    "Yes, Lord Hades!"


    The black and white double evil spirits respectfully returned, and then left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He followed Ye Fan back to the base camp of the Sun Temple.


    A group of people around Ye Fan chirp and ask, we can see that ye fan is a sincere worship and love.


    Ye Fan said a few words to you, and then solemnly introduced Chen Ping to all humanity: "ladies and gentlemen, this is my good brother in China. Chen Ping, later, is also an important member of our Sun Temple. Basically, he can represent my will."


    Hiss!


    The whole audience was shocked!


    Chen Ping looks very young. Although he is a little handsome, he doesn''t feel that he is too powerful.


    Apollo did this to him.


    Even Georgina, a woman who had always been interested in YeFan, did not avoid looking at Chen Ping.


    Apollo''s good brother?


    "Boss, are you kidding? We only respect you. How can such a person, who is completely unknown, represent you?"


    "Yes, boss, we don''t accept it!"


    "Yes! In the temple of the sun, only strength can tell everything


    All of a sudden, the following group of people all fried the pot, chattering non-stop.


    There are dissatisfaction, but also unhappy, more is not satisfied with!


    They only respect and admire Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, a man who didn''t know appeared, saying that he could represent Apollo, the sun god.


    Ye Fan shrugged and said with a bad smile: "very good! If you don''t accept it, come forward. "

 Chapter 1228

    Crash!


    A group of battle guards of Sun Temple who are training come out!


    Among them, also include Zhou Han!


    He is the most unconvinced!


    In his heart, Apollo is the only one worthy of his respect and obedience!


    No one else!


    Even though he was a military master, Zhou Han was not satisfied with it, but he had a high prestige in the Sun Temple. Many times, Zhou Han had to obey orders.


    "Well, I''ll try the level of the so-called solar temple."


    Chen Ping casually replied.


    He knows it on purpose.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s casual attitude, many people below began to be unconvinced.


    "Isn''t it just a parachute? Put on airs


    "Well, at his age, he doesn''t look like he can fight!"


    "I think we can knock him down if we send one out here at random!"


    Ye Fan''s corners of the mouth smile faintly. He knows that the group of people under his hand will not accept Chen Ping. This is what he deliberately stimulates.


    Chen Ping''s strength, Ye Fan can be judged, here, except him, no one can compare!


    What''s more, Chen Ping''s potential has not been fully stimulated!


    Georgina on one side also looks at Ye Fan and Chen Ping with big eyes.


    "Lord Apollo, did you do this on purpose?" Georgina had a bright mind, and though she was a lot less sophisticated, she was sharp.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Georgina, see through, don''t tell."


    Georgina blinked her suspicious eyes and didn''t quite understand what ye fan meant.


    In the west, without such a saying, you should show it and let everyone worship you.


    "Hello! I heard that you are the brother of our sun god Lord. I want to fight with you alone. Can you pick it up? "


    At this time, a young man came forward, very beautiful, but with a bit of rebellious in the bone.


    This man, who is relatively powerful in the Sun Temple, is a candidate for the holy envoy.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. He was dressed in green combat clothes, with distinct eyebrows and eyes and tendons. He also showed a lot of momentum on his body.


    It''s kind of interesting, the disciples of the top of the third zone!


    Seeing that the boy was so imperceptible, Zhou Han immediately made a color at him.


    He wanted to be the first to go up.


    Chen Ping looked at the young boy who stood up and asked, "why do you want to challenge me?"


    "Because I don''t think you are qualified enough to ride on us!" Wu Yang raised his head, and there was a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows. He still knows what level of strength he has reached.


    It can only be said that the group of people under Ye Fan''s hands are really temperament and arrogant. It seems that they have to be suppressed.


    "My name is Wu Yang, and your name is Chen Ping, right? Can you tell me if you can pick it up


    "If you win me, I''ll recognize you. If you lose, you''d better leave us as soon as possible. We don''t need people without strength to command us."


    At this time, Chen Ping understood that if he could not convince the public now, he would be hard to say a few words in the Sun Temple in the future.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s promise, the people around him soon dispersed and left the middle position for the two of them.


    Different from other people''s expectations, Ye Fan and the "military adviser" standing behind him is a sympathetic expression.


    "Military adviser" is because he has long been aware of the danger of Chen Ping, and he has known the details of Chen Ping for a long time. Seeing Wu Yang go up now, it is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg!


    At the beginning, Wu Yang rushed to Chen Ping.


    Slow down!


    It''s too slow!


    Chen Ping had no choice but to shake his head and catch Wu Yang''s fist easily. Then he turned around smartly. The fist he was going to play was changed into a palm. With only one hand, Wu Yang was beaten to the ground!


    The rules here are not to use the power of disciples at will!


    After all, if something goes wrong, no one can afford it!


    Therefore, can only rely on their own strength!


    At the moment, there was a dead silence in the training ground.


    Wu Yang quickly got up from the ground, with a bit of disbelief on his face.


    "No way! It''s impossible! It was just that I wasn''t ready. Now I''ll do it again! "


    Chen Ping stood in place, looking around, without exception, saw their questioning eyes.


    So he cleared his throat and his voice reverberated across the training ground.


    "Let''s go together."


    As soon as the words fell, all the people present were stunned, but they soon began to talk aloud.


    "What is he talking about? Let''s go together? We have nearly a hundred people here"That''s obviously big talk?"


    "How can he say that?"


    Chen Ping did not care what they thought, but repeated it again.


    "I don''t want to waste my time together!"


    "Good! Then we''ll go together A rough voice came up.


    I saw another person stand out, very strong, the muscles of the body, training clothes can not cover.


    Someone raised his voice and said, "this is what you mentioned. Don''t say we cheat the less with more!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said firmly, "no, you just go ahead."


    The strength of these people on the scene has just seen through, and there is no big threat.


    With Chen Ping''s words, all the people on the scene were ready to fight, and soon they fought against Chen Ping one by one!


    Chen Ping''s speed is very fast, easily dodged several people''s moves and then began to counterattack. These people are his subordinates at all times, and his attack has also faded a bit of the former ruthlessness.


    Standing outside looking at Zheng Tai and others, a little worried, this is at least a hundred people ah, no one can stand this sea of people tactics?


    Even if you can fight again, how can you defeat all these people.


    However, Chen Ping was different. He easily beat several people close to him, and then leaned sideways to avoid the sudden arrival of fists and legs.


    Soon, one by one in the training uniform were beaten out, until the end, only Chen Ping was left standing on the spot.


    Looking at the children lying on the ground shouting pain, Zhou Han and other saints, the only thing left in his eyes was shock.


    I didn''t expect that the God of killing would beat them down so quickly, and there was no one left!


    Chen Ping gasped slightly, and his forehead was still covered with sweat. He waved to Zhou Han not far away and called out:


    "didn''t you always want to do it? Now it''s your turn."


    Zhou Han frowned and took off his coat directly. He fell heavily on the ground without delay!


    "Good! I''ll meet you! Will my people all dry down, it seems that you have some strength! No wonder the boss thinks highly of you


    Zhou Han roared.


    Then, he hit Chen Ping with one punch after another. Even the onlookers could feel the hegemonic power contained in his fist.


    Zhou Han, but one of the saints of the Sun Temple!


    Their own strength, is very strong!


    One as a hundred, nothing to say!


    However, Chen Ping accepted it easily, and let Zhou Han fly out in three moves.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Light voice rings, but let these war guards can not regenerate a little different mind, they are now the new "little boss" is really convinced.


    "Yes Wu Yang took the lead in shouting.


    "Yes


    "We''ve taken it!"


    One after another shouts filled the training ground in an instant.


    Chen Ping was satisfied with the performance of these people. Then he turned to Ye Fan and said, "what effect do you want?"


    Ye Fan laughed and put his arm around Chen Ping and said, "in this way, even if something happens to me in the future, there will be someone in the Sun Temple who can command it. Go, come to my boundary, and take you to drink

 Chapter 1229

    Chen Ping is helpless and follows Ye Fan out of the base camp of the Sun Temple.


    After him, Zhou Han and Georgina followed.


    Zhou Han now admires Chen Ping from the bottom of his heart because he is a man who advocates strength.


    Now, in his mind, the boss is the first and Chen Ping is the second.


    Therefore, he pouted his buttocks and laughed and said, "brother Chen, teach me next time. Those moves you just did are so handsome..."


    Chen Ping grinned. It can be seen that Zhou Han is a man of true disposition and dares to act.


    "No problem." Chen Ping responded.


    Zhou Han immediately grinned behind his ears.


    Ye Fan is helpless to shake his head and smile twice.


    Three men, two in front and one behind, went to a jeep parked on the side of the road.


    Georgina followed her, her eyes always falling on Ye Fan, full of adoration.


    Even just now Chen Ping was amazing enough. In her heart, Apollo was invincible!


    It was not until they left that the "military division" said to the rest of the humanity: "OK, inform the others that the boss is back safely and let them all withdraw."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Ye Fan takes Chen Ping with him, followed by a careless Zhou Han. Along the way, he and Georgina have been quarrelling, which is just a pair of enemies.


    Hanks bar!


    This is one of the most famous bars in Fuling District of Sutton City, and also the most popular place to play.


    When ye fan was free before, he liked to go here and watch the sexy girl dance the pole while drinking whiskey.


    At that time, life was really natural and comfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan takes the lead and takes Chen Ping and others to book a seat directly.


    Several people sat down and ordered a few drinks.


    Zhou Han was one of those crazy men who had been training and fighting in the jungle. Once he entered the flowery downtown area and was still a bar full of flowers and hormones, he couldn''t sit still at that time. He got up directly and went to pick up girls with a glass of wine.


    Georgina is very quiet, sitting in the corner of the card seat, sipping whisky, and occasionally looking at the noisy crowd in the bar, most of the time, her eyes have been shining at Ye Fan who is talking with Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping sit together, and they have been talking about the Shenmao branch and the hell palace.


    "Do you think Hades hall is testing our strength?" Chen Ping looks sideways, eyebrows slightly a cluster.


    Ye Fan took a sip of whisky and said, "yes. Hades, that guy, is a very insidious and cunning guy. I once made friends with him


    "You won?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "almost, it''s a tie. Hades is a man with brains, wisdom and strength. If I can, I don''t want to be an enemy with him. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "listen to what you mean. He is a very difficult guy."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, it''s really hard to be entangled, especially the several holy envoys under him. Among them, the black and white double evil spirit envoys are the most difficult ones. They are two very annoying guys."


    "Black and white double evils? It''s a bit of a domestic name. " Chen Ping frowned.


    Ye Fan followed: "they and Hades have been living and dying for many years. They are the killing machines that Hades personally taught. In the twelve temples in the west, except for the twelve Temple masters, their strength can rank in the top ten


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. His eyes fell on Zhou Han, who was chatting with a hot foreign girl. He asked, "how do you compare with him?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "Zhou Han can''t compare with them. However, if one-on-one, Zhou Han can draw with any of them. If against the last two, Zhou Han''s odds are very low. Even me, it''s going to be tricky. "


    "So powerful?"


    Chen Ping was a little surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged, and Georgina interposed and said, "because of the special ability of black and white double evil spirits."


    "Special?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t quite understand.


    According to Ye Fan, the strength of the black and white double evil spirits ranks in the top ten of the saint envoys.


    Ye Fan is the king of disciples in the fifth region. According to his strength, it should be very simple to deal with such a guy.


    Georgina followed: "the attribute power of the black and white double evils is specially used to restrain disciples. In front of them, even Apollo''s strength will be greatly reduced. "


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. The attribute power of these two people is to restrain the disciples. In front of them, no matter how strong, they will fall to the same level as them. "


    Chen Ping understood that it was the attribute of restraint.


    And it''s specifically for the disciples.


    This means that although the strength of the black and white double evils is not as good as the gods of the twelve temples, if you fight them, it will be another story.It''s a little scary.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked, "what are we going to do next? I want to settle things here as soon as possible. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, take your time. The old tortoise, Hades, must be trying to deal with us now. It''s better for us to drink and wait for them to come


    Georgina''s eyes were full of adoration when she heard YeFan''s words.


    Cool!


    This is the Apollo she likes and respects!


    This is the sun god!


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion there.


    A few people looked over and saw Zhou Han quarrel with four or five very big black and white people.


    "Damn it! Don''t touch me! I didn''t do anything! I just invited this beautiful lady to have a drink... "


    Zhou Han swears.


    Several strong men in front of him drank and cursed on the collar of Han this week: "fake! Damn yellow pig! Go back to your country! You are not welcome here! GO£¡ Shepard


    "Falk! Go back to your country! Uncivilized pig


    A few strong men scolded the abnormal ugly.


    Zhou Han couldn''t help but stare at the strong man who grabbed his collar angrily and said in a deep voice, "fakeyou! If you scold me again, believe it or not, I will screw your head off and kick it as a ball! "


    This group of damned big men, dare to ridicule skin color!


    ¡°Oh£¡ Look! How dare you threaten us! Shepard


    "Ha ha! This little man doesn''t seem to be able to fight at all! It''s a sick man indeed


    "Look, this guy''s face is red! Whoa, look at him. Can''t you master Kung Fu? It''s a real laugh


    In the face of a group of foreigners wanton ridicule, Zhou Han angry!


    "Sorry! I''m sorry for your words and deeds! We are not sick men, nor stupid pigs! If you don''t apologize, I''ll call you to apologize! " Zhou Han roared.

 Chapter 1230

    "Falk! How dare you, a savage sick man, to ask me to apologize? "


    The strong white man who grabbed Zhou Han''s collar was full of anger. He was holding a fist directly. He swayed in front of Zhou Han and said, "Stinky boy! Look at my fist, I can beat your teeth! Falk


    After that, he looked at his friends with a smile and said, "look, this is the sick man from the East. Hahaha, how can I beat him to his knees and beg for mercy?"


    The white and black men next to them, holding up their glasses and bottles, laughed with laughter:


    "ooh! Falk! Charlie! Fuck him! Damn the Oriental boy


    "Shepard! Get him down! Throw it in the toilet! Ha ha ha


    "Charlie! Come on! Hit him! Let him see the savageness and charm of our Western men


    For a moment, the cheers of the crowd completely drowned here.


    Charlie, the strong white man who grabbed Zhou Han''s collar, turned around, clenched his fist, shook his head and said with a smile, "thanks! Oriental boy, you are dead! "


    After that, he hit Zhou Han in the face with one blow!


    Bang!


    The result!


    Zhou Han hit Charlie on the face with a backhand!


    Suddenly, Charlie''s face was covered with blood, staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground with his head up, never able to get up again!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Those Western men and women watching were shocked!


    They all grew up with big mouths, big eyes, holding their heads, crazy and shouting:


    "Oh! Shepard! What the hell is going on here? "


    "Charlie! Charlie, stand up! Shepard! Do it! Stand up


    "Falk! What''s the matter with that Oriental boy? He knocked Charlie down with one punch


    Zhou Han pulled his collar, and his eyes coldly swept over the foreigners who were shouting around. He said, "I''m not the sick man of the East! Please show some respect! "


    "Falk! You want to die


    All of a sudden, in the crowd, several strong men who followed Charlie directly hit Zhou Han with their fists!


    The result can be imagined!


    In less than half a minute, the white and black men fell to the ground, covering their heads and arms and moaning miserably.


    Zhou Han snorted coldly, crossed over from these people, and returned to the card seat side again.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping and others have long noticed the movement there, but they have not made a move.


    "How about it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhou Han drank the whisky on the table, wiped his mouth and said, "it''s not enough for me to warm up."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Just as several people were about to get up, suddenly, a group of black and white bodyguards in black suits rushed in the direction of the bar door!


    The appearance of this group of people directly cleared the bar, and all of them were rushed to the corner of the bar!


    At that time, someone called out:


    "thanks! It''s the Michael family! Look! Their chest is the symbol of the golden Cobra


    ¡°OH£¡ Falk! It must be revenge for Charlie! Those damn easterners who offend the Michael family are dead! "


    "Guess who''s coming in, Michael ricovis, or Michael metlin..."


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping Ping are surrounded by a group of bodyguards with golden Cobra logo on the chest of their suits as soon as they get up from their seats!


    "What Michael family?" Chen Ping was puzzled and asked.


    Georgina replied: "the Michael family, one of the four families in the city, controls a quarter of the city''s economy and owns the largest casino and bar in the city! It''s the king of casinos and bars in the whole city of Thornton


    "Moreover, behind the Michael family, there is the support of the evil temple. The head of their family is one of the seven holy envoys of the evil temple!"


    "They are the most vindictive in their family. It seems that the man whom Zhou Hangang just taught is a member of the Michael family."


    Zhou Han''s face was very ugly at the moment, and he was about to stand out and shout, "Damn it! What a fuckin ''Michael family! That Michael lekovis, I''ve long been unhappy with it! If the boss didn''t let me fight him, I would have killed him


    The Michael family, who had contact with the Sun Temple.


    Naturally, it''s because of some economic disputes.


    However, because the head of the Michael family was one of the seven holy envoys of the evil temple, Ye Fan never crossed the boundary.


    After all, the twelve temples in the West have their own rules and rules.


    It''s not like you can kill anyone who is upset.


    Ye Fan stares at him one eye, scared Zhou Han immediately shrinks the head to stand back.


    At the same time, the direction of the bar entrance.


    A white young man in a white suit is very handsome and sunny. His hands are in his trouser pockets. He has a glittering Cobra badge on his chest, a side pocket of his suit, and a golden scarf.He walked in step by step, and the women in the bar all cried out excitedly!


    "It''s Michael Reeves! Oh, MAIGA! Oh, my God! It''s him! How handsome


    "God! Please give him to me! How handsome


    Michael lekovis, with a noble step and expensive leather shoes, came in. His eyes had the charm of a mature man, and his mouth always had a faint smile.


    He came in and first showed a very lethal smile to these women, which made them crazy.


    After that, his eyes fell on Ye Fan and others standing in the seat.


    Of course, he only knew Zhou Han and Georgina. As for Ye Fan and Chen Ping, he had never met.


    So, first of all, he bowed slightly to Georgina and said, "Dear Miss Georgina, it''s nice to see you again."


    Georgina snorted coldly, not looking at him.


    Michael likowis didn''t feel embarrassed. His eyes fell on Zhou Han and said with a faint smile: "Zhou Han, it seems not quite in line with the rules to move my friends in my bar. Is this the pattern of the saints of the Sun Temple? "


    Whoa!


    All the people in the bar were shocked to hear Michael lekowitz''s title of the Sun Temple emissary!


    What?


    That Oriental is actually the saint of the Sun Temple!


    The woman next to him, Michael ricovis, just now called her Georgina


    Oh, my God!


    The goddess of the Sun Temple, Georgina!


    It''s crazy!


    They met the legendary Georgina saint!


    The whole audience, the men, noticed Georgina at the moment, and was shocked!


    It''s a goddess in the eyes of men in the western world!


    At this time, Zhou Han looked at Michael Reeves coldly, and said coldly, "Levis, do you want to surround us?"


    Science corvis shrugged his shoulders and grinned. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and ye fan. He asked faintly, "you two are looking at the face. Don''t you know your name?"

 Chapter 1231

    Waiting for Zhou Han to return to the way, Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "we are friends of Zhou Han."


    "Friend?"


    Michael lekovis wrung his eyes slightly, followed the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, and said: "as the host here, I have to advise you that it is not good to be friends with Zhou Han. It is better to be friends with me."


    Ye Fan immediately chuckled and refused: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Different ways do not conspire. We Orientals, in the eyes of you Westerners, do not seem to be worth mentioning."


    Michael likowis said with a smile: "no, no, no, I have always respected Oriental people. I like to be friends with oriental people. In my eyes, the East is a mysterious ancient country. I look forward to it very much. If I have a chance, I would like to go to the ancient oriental country and have a look. I heard that people there can''t eat enough, they can''t sleep well, they even pick up garbage. Is it true £¿¡±


    When the first half of the sentence is spoken, people think that Michael ricovis is a very gentleman, but the second half of the sentence directly exposes his nature.


    Arrogant!


    Individualism!


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye a twist, the expression in the eye shows faint chill, way: "science corvis? Your words, very arrogant, the East is not what you say, I hope, you really want to go to the east to have a look, understand the prejudice in your eyes, how stupid. Of course, you such a rotten person, to the East, is also the existence of being despised. Besides, we don''t accept foreign garbage, so, I''m sorry, please get out of the way. We have to go. "


    Ye Fan is not a good man, let alone a man who can endure.


    Michael lekovis''s words made him very unhappy.


    But, who knows, Michael ricovis laughed twice and said to his bodyguard, "listen, he told us to get out of the way? This is the first time that I heard an oriental in my bar and asked me to get out of the way. It''s ridiculous! What do you think I should do? "


    "Down with them! Let them these stinking Oriental rubbish understand that we, the west, are the masters of the world


    "Master ricovis, we support you! Arrest them all


    "Ha ha! A group of illiterate Easterners, in their words, are beyond their means and offended the Michael family. They are really looking for death! "


    All of a sudden, the people around who came to the bar to have fun all yelled at Ye Fan and others.


    Zhou Han, the envoy of the Sun Temple, so what?


    Michael family has a saint too!


    What''s more, most of the people here have colored eyes and have always looked down on the Oriental people.


    In their eyes, Oriental people are stinky, they are all rats, they are all damned!


    Michael reekovis turned his head and pointed his handsome face to Ye Fan. His blue eyes flashed with arrogance and arrogance. He said, "my friend, I don''t think I want to get out of the way. Otherwise, if you climb out from under me on your knees, I don''t care about what you did to my friends before, OK?"


    Michael ricovis looked at Georgina with a gentlemanly smile and said, "of course, Miss Georgina doesn''t need to do this. You are the goddess in my heart. I hope I can have dinner with you later."


    Georgina gave him a quick look, and said, "I advise you not to play with fire, recovis! Otherwise, even your Michael family will not be able to withstand the anger from the Sun Temple


    "Oh! I''m scared... "


    With a disguised look of fear on his face, Michael ricovis said, "Miss Georgina, there are only you two envoys here, and I have more than a dozen brothers inside. Outside, there are also experts of my Michael family. I think even you can''t get away completely. And, don''t forget, the head of my Michael family, my father, is also a saint


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    A few simple words made Georgina look bad.


    "Science corvis! Don''t make me do it Georgina said coldly, her body already gushed out a breath of iceberg beauty.


    Michael ricovis slapped his chest in fear and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Georgina, don''t be angry. In fact, you can consider my terms. "


    "Don''t think about it. I think you, Michael ricovis, kneel down and crawl under me, will save you the death of the Michael family."


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly cold mouth.


    Hiss!


    The whole bar is quiet!


    Those arrogant, with color discrimination of Westerners, at the moment all look at Ye Fan with horror.


    This hateful Oriental dare to say such a thing to the respected Michael ricovis!


    That''s the revered Michael family!


    Michael likowis also very surprised, his eyes suspiciously fell on Ye Fan, and said, "friend, do you know what you say? Let me have ricovis on my knees? Do you know you''re going to cut off your tongue and throw it into the river Lipp? "Ye Fan, with a faint smile on his lips, said confidently in his eyes, "every word I say is serious. I''ll give you a minute to kneel down and apologize for your words and deeds. In this way, you can avoid the death of your Michael family. Otherwise, believe me, in five minutes, Michael Colson will come by himself and kneel down to apologize to me


    The whole audience said:


    Michael reekovis: "it''s


    All face of shock and can not believe the eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    "My God! Is he crazy? Does that Oriental want to die? "


    "Oh, MAIGA! And he said, Michael Colson, the great patriarch of the Michael family, would personally come down on his knees and apologize? "


    "Falk! Damn the Oriental mouse! You know what you say! Always a coward who dare not do it


    Everyone began to roar furiously, full of anger!


    Michael lekovis''s thick eyebrows, also a twist, followed by a cold smile: "what do you say? My father will come down on his knees and apologize to you personally? Falk! You are a conceited Oriental


    After that, his eyes fell on Chen Ping beside Ye Fan and said with a smile, "what about you? Do you think so, as his friend? "


    Chen Ping has always been indifferent to himself. He has no need to worry.


    Now, Michael ricovis asked himself, and he naturally replied, "I don''t think so."


    Michael ricovis laughed and said, "good! You are very good, very farsighted... "


    However, before he finished speaking, Chen Ping''s next sentence almost made him vomit blood.


    "I don''t think it''s useful to kneel down and apologize yourself, even if you''re the head of the Michael family. In our east, there is an old saying that if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will commit crimes. "


    Chen Ping said lightly, then added: "by the way, there is another sentence, you should be very familiar with, call, although far must be punished!"

 Chapter 1232

    Although far away, you must be punished?


    Obviously, Michael ricovis is not familiar with this sentence.


    He frowned, and some of them couldn''t believe it. Some of them also glared at Chen Ping angrily and said with a sneer: "very good. You are a good friend. Offend me, Michael ricovis. It''s a terrible end! Are you sure you want to stand by your friend and speak for him? "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, relaxed his brows and eyes, and said with a smile, "master Michael, you should understand that we Oriental people are always the most righteous. Since he is my friend, I will naturally stand beside him unconditionally. Besides, I have to advise you, master Michael, that you''d better not try to deal with my friend, because you can''t afford to


    Ha ha ha!


    Michael ricovis laughed a few times, his handsome cheek covered with cold, and said, "interesting, interesting! This is the first time I''ve met someone who says I can''t afford it! You Oriental people are really interesting. This is what you say in the East, pay attention first and then soldier? "


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "if you understand it like this, it''s not bad. We have already made concessions on etiquette. If master Michael doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, then don''t blame my friend for being rude to you. "


    "Falk! Falk


    Michael Livingston was so angry that he yelled, "I''m Michael ricovis of the Michael family, and no one has ever threatened me! You, and your friends, will all kneel down and apologize to me! Humble Oriental, damned pig


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Ye Fan, whose face was indifferent, and said to Michael ricovis in a cold voice: "I hope you apologize to us Orientals for your words and deeds just now!"


    Chen Ping is neither a hero nor a good man.


    He just felt that this group of Westerners was too much.


    Are Oriental people always inferior to them?


    One mouthful of stupid pigs, one mouthful of humble.


    It must be said that Oriental people may be the origin of all civilizations!


    Moreover, even if these Westerners came to this land, they were only a few hundred years old, and they were colonized!


    Where do they come from?


    East, but thousands of years of history, and even some history, can be traced back to thousands of years ago!


    "Sorry? You want me to apologize to you? Ridiculous! You are the humble Oriental, you are the stupid guy! It''s all rubbish living under the ground


    Michael lekovis, at the moment, has completely torn off his disguise and become very tyrannical and arrogant!


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want to make a move. However, this Michael lekovis, he wanted to die by himself.


    "I''m sorry, you mouth. It''s time to pay a price."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of Michael ricovis.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    A crisp slap sound, resounding throughout the bar!


    Chen Ping directly slapped Michael lekovis in the face!


    This slap, it can be said that with 70% of the strength, directly took out a few teeth of Michael likowis and flew out, immediately full of blood!


    Hiss!


    All the Western men and women watching at the moment, with their eyes wide open, their mouths covered, and their faces full of wonder, staring at Chen Ping who made the move and Michael likowis, who covered his mouth and was full of anger!


    "Oh, MAIGA! Oh, my God! blamed! What did that stupid Oriental do


    "He hit Michael Reeves?! God! It must be crazy! "


    "God! I''m dying. They must be dead now! No one has ever been able to hit a Michael in the face


    "He is still from the East Michael lekovis will kill them! "


    A group of people began to scream, to talk, to go crazy.


    Mainly because Chen Pinggang''s action is too crazy!


    Here, on this street, the Michael family is the king.


    Whoever sees the golden Cobra sign should bow his head respectfully.


    However, these crazy Orientals dare to do such a thing to the young master of the noble Michael family, Michael lekovis?


    Here, Michael lekowitz is also full of anger. He covers his own most. He can''t believe it and looks at the fallen teeth. Then he turns into anger. He stares at Chen Ping angrily and yells: "fake! Falk! You''re damned! You have to pay the price of your life for your words and deeds! Give it to me! Especially these two people, I will torture them to know what the status of the golden cobra''s Michael family is here


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black suits brought by Michael lekovis pulled out pistols from their waists, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at Ye Fan, Chen Ping and others.


    Zhou Han was furious at the moment. He stood up directly, staring at Michael lekovis and the bodyguards with anger on his face, and roared, "Michael lekovis, are you looking for death? Do you know what you''re doing? Even if your father, Michael Colson, came here, he would not dare to do so! "Georgina also stood out and stood in front of Ye Fan and Chen Ping, and whispered to Ye Fan, "Apollo, you will act according to the circumstances. Here, we will solve the problem."


    Ye Fan shrugged, looked at Georgina and Zhou Han, and said directly, "all back down, I''ll come in person."


    Hearing this, Zhou Han and Georgina were shocked!


    Apollo''s going to do it himself?


    Georgina looked shocked and adored!


    Her favorite is to see Apollo, the sun god, personally teach these arrogant and arrogant guys!


    In particular, Michael ricovis, she hated it very early.


    Apollo, do you really want to do it yourself Georgina''s face was full of excitement.


    Ye Fan nods and signals her to step back.


    Georgina bowed down and stepped back two respectfully.


    This scene naturally falls into the eyes of Michael ricovis.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhou Han and Georgina, the envoys of the Sun Temple, treated the Oriental man with such respect.


    What''s more, Georgina seems to have called the man Apollo?


    Apollo?


    Michael lekowitz''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of doubts.


    Is he the Lord of the temple of the sun, Apollo, one of the Twelve Gods in the west?


    How could that be possible?


    Why would such a powerful person come to his bar?


    Michael lekovis didn''t believe it. Then he said coldly with a smile: "Georgina, Zhou Han, you are really good at acting. If he were Apollo, I would like to lead these people, I would kneel down and make my own decisions!"

 Chapter 1233

    Dang!


    Zhou Han drew out a dagger directly and threw it in front of Michael ricovis''s feet. He said coldly, "then you can do it yourself."


    Michael ricovis looked at the bright dagger in front of his feet, and suddenly felt that he had been greatly humiliated, and immediately growled: "faker! Damn you all! Kill them


    In an instant, this group of more than a dozen armed guards of the Michael family surrounded Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan glanced helplessly, and then asked Chen Ping on his side with a smile: "why don''t we have a match to see who plays more?"


    Chen Ping was amused and said with a smile, "yes."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Michael ricovis over there blew up!


    What?


    At this time, they are still in the mood to compare who plays more?


    Damn it!


    Falk!


    They don''t look at the Michael family at all!


    "Shoot!" Michael ricovis gave a crazy cry.


    The voice dropped!


    Dada!


    Several bodyguards first pull the trigger, aiming at Ye Fan and Chen Ping and others!


    But!


    The two figures that were still standing suddenly disappeared in front of the people.


    When they react!


    Bang bang!


    The several bodyguards who shot the gun felt a vigorous wind in front of them. Then, the big fist of sandbag exploded directly in front of them!


    In an instant, seven or eight bodyguards flew out directly and fell heavily on the bar counter and the card seat.


    Crash!


    The wine bottles all over the place burst!


    These seven or eight bodyguards, to the death did not understand what was going on, completely lost their vitality!


    Second kill!


    Very simple second kill!


    This scene completely shocked all the people present!


    Michael lekowitz saw the seven or eight bodyguards who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more!


    How could that be possible?


    These two guys, faster than bullets!


    Moreover, he didn''t see what was going on, and the other party easily solved his seven or eight bodyguards!


    The power of terror!


    "Up! Shoot me! Kill them Michael ricovis is crazy!


    For a moment, the whole bar was in chaos!


    It''s full of gunfire!


    From the outside, those window accounts are full of gunfire!


    The glass of the window is broken one by one!


    What''s more, there are people from the bar window smashing windows fly out, fell on the street, covered with blood, dead can not die again!


    Outside, the bodyguards of the Michael family were all looking at each other!


    In the bar!


    The sound of the gun is endless, and the flame of the muzzle is constantly shooting!


    Wine bottle, bang bang was shot through and then exploded!


    The bar, the card seat, everywhere is the human figure, unceasingly is knocked down, then flies out, hits the wall heavily, hits the bar counter, smashes the window to fly out.


    In the end, there were only Ye Fan, Chen Ping and Zhou Han and Georgina, who were standing by their side.


    Oh, there''s Michael Reeves standing.


    Other Westerners who come to the bar to play are all holding their heads, squatting on the ground or lying on the ground, shouting constantly.


    At the moment, Michael lekowitz looked at the bodyguards who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more!


    How could this happen?


    These are the elite bodyguards of the Michael family!


    Actually, they are all dead!


    Michael ricovis looked up and saw the two men, who were like hell killers, walking towards him.


    "Falk! You Who the hell are you? "


    Michael ricovis panicked.


    Such strength is definitely not a nobody!


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at Michael ricovis, who was frightened in front of him, and said with a smile, "who do you think I am, lekovis?"


    Michael ricovis was confused and thought of what Georgina had said earlier, Apollo, the sun god


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I don''t care who you are. If you kill my people like this, I will never leave you alone..."


    Michael ricovis roared.


    Suddenly, the gate, again rushed in a group of guns, or submachine gun Michael family guards!


    However, when they rushed in, they saw that the young master of his family was strangled by a strange Oriental man, and the whole person was carried up!Michael lekovis didn''t expect that the other side actually shot him directly.


    He is now stuck in the neck by Ye Fan''s hand and is directly lifted up.


    He felt that his breath was not smooth, and his face was red and purple!


    He struggled and squeezed out his words: "put Let me go I am Michael Michael ricovis... "


    Bang!


    Ye Fan throws directly and throws Michael ricovis to the ground!


    At that time, Michael lekovis was rolling around in pain!


    Fortunately, with the help of his bodyguard, he got up, his face was cold and his mouth was bloody.


    He stared at Ye Fan angrily and growled: "you should die! How dare you do such a thing to the noble master of Michael''s family! I''m not going to let you go


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile and said, "Michael ricovis, as I said before, even if your father, Michael Corson, comes here, he will kneel down and beg for mercy from me. If you don''t believe it, how about a bet? If Michael Corson gets down on my knees, you lekowitz, commit suicide. "


    "Falk


    Michael ricovis was so angry that he roared, "stupid Oriental, do you want to delay time? Good! Bet on it! My Michael family is the king of gambling here


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "call your father and let him come."


    Michael ricovis sneered and said, "good! I want to see, where do you come from


    After that, Michael ricovis called his father and said, "father, I met an arrogant Oriental who smashed our bar and said, even if you see him, you should kneel down and beg for mercy."


    At the other end of the phone, an old voice came:


    "what? What Oriental? How dare you say such a big thing! Very well, lekovis, I''ll be there in a minute, and I''ll see who dares to make trouble in my Michael family''s territory


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Michael ricovis sneered twice and said, "stupid guys, wait for the anger of my Michael family! My father will be here soon. I''ll see who is kneeling on the ground


    Ye Fan looks pale.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, a black Shelby Cobra limousine stopped at the door of the bar.


    For a moment, the streets were all flanked by bodyguards in black suits and gold Cobra badges on their chests!


    The door opened and an old white man in a suit, a gentleman''s cap and a golden Cobra cane stepped out of the car.


    The head of the Michael family, Michael Corson!

 Chapter 1234

    As soon as Michael Corson got out of the car, the crowd on both sides of the street burst into a roar of discussion:


    "oh my God! God! It''s Michael Colson, the head of the Michael family


    "Oh, MAIGA! Why did Colson come here all of a sudden? "


    "Look! Someone must be making trouble in the bar! These are all the elite bodyguards of the Michael family! All golden cobras


    With the comments of these Western men and women on the street, Michael Colson has made his way to the door of the bar.


    At the moment, the bar is in a mess.


    Michael lekovis is crazy toward Ye Fan and Chen Ping and others roared: "fake! You damn easterners! So arrogant in our Michael family''s land, I, corvis, will make you kneel down and beg for mercy! Especially the two of you, I must strip you alive


    Michael ricovis is furious!


    He has never been so humiliated by Oriental people!


    This is the biggest shame since he was born!


    Ye Fan is still a face of indifference.


    At the moment, the door of the bar is pushed open.


    The first to walk in were four super bodyguards in white suits and gold Cobra badges on their chest!


    These four men are the killing machines that Michael Colson, the patriarch of the Michael family, personally cultivated!


    There are hundreds of dead guys among them!


    All the enemies of the Michael family!


    These four men, in the underworld of Shenton City, have a terrible name, called the four demons of hell!


    As soon as they entered the door, they were chilling and killing!


    Then, an old man with a golden Cobra cane and a gentleman''s cap came in with a serious look on his face.


    The typical old white man in the West.


    A face of wrinkles, but very good maintenance.


    As soon as he appeared, the guards of the Michael family in the bar all lowered their heads and said respectfully, "patriarch!"


    Michael Corson nodded quietly, leaning on crutches, thumping toward Michael lekovis.


    In this moment, Michael ricovis turned to his father and said humbly, "father, you are here at last. Hurry up, these Easterners, make my bar like this, and tell me that even if you come, you have to apologize to them. "


    On hearing this, Michael Corson''s eyes showed a faint chill and said, "interesting, what Oriental people dare to say such arrogant words in the territory of my Michael family!"


    Michael ricovis replied, "father, two of them are envoys of the Sun Temple, Zhou Han and Georgina."


    On hearing this, Michael Colson frowned and worried, and asked, "how could you provoke the two of the Sun Temple?"


    Michael lekovis said the cause and effect of the matter, and Colson said coldly: "hum! Even the envoys of the temple of the sun should be punished for doing such a thing in my land of Colson


    With that, Michael Colson goes to the middle of the bar.


    When Michael Colson''s eyes fell on the upright standing Ye Fan, he was stunned!


    How could


    No!


    It''s impossible!


    At the same time, Ye Fan also put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the old Michael Colson who was leaning on the golden Cobra crutch, he said with a smile: "Colson, long time no see, you are old again."


    Boom!


    With that, Michael Colson''s legs began to tremble.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of all the Michael family bodyguards and Michael ricovis, Michael Corson, kneeling directly on the ground, his head buried on the cold floor, and he cried, "Dear Apollo, I didn''t expect that you would come to my bar."


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    You can hear the sound of the needle when you land!


    Apollo, Apollo


    Oh, my God!


    He is really famous in the western world, the God of the sun in the twelve temples of the west, Lord Apollo!


    The mysterious oriental man!


    The man who scares the whole western world!


    Sun god!


    The highest honor!


    Except Zeus, the strongest being, the same God as Hades!


    Michael lekovis is is in a state of shock!


    He watched with his own eyes his father, the head of the whole Michael family, the highest honor, kneeling in front of the young Oriental at the moment!


    What''s more, he It''s really the sun god, Apollo!


    Ye Fan looked coldly at Michael Colson, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering all over, and said, "Colson, what I said to you three years ago, have you forgotten it?"Michael Colson was on his knees, sweating on his forehead!


    That kind of shudder from the soul, at the moment the interpretation is incisive and incisive!


    Michael Colson saw the power of Apollo three years ago!


    That''s what Michael Colson, even the entire Michael family, can''t resist!


    "Dear Sun God, I have not forgotten. Please forgive me. I have taught my children a lot, and I will lead the Michael family well! Please, dear Sun God, let go of my Michael family


    Michael Colson knelt on his knees with humility.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile and a chill in his eyes. He said, "three years ago, I have let go of your Michael family. What do you think I''m going to do today? "


    Michael Colson heard this, the whole body was in a panic, shaking!


    Without saying a word, he got up, slapped Michael ricovis heavily in the face, and yelled, "richovis, please kneel down for me and apologize to the respected sun god!"


    Michael ricovis had lost his sense of propriety and was cold from head to foot.


    Plop!


    He knelt on the ground, like a dog, kneeling in front of Ye Fan. He begged pitifully: "too Sun God, please forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance. I was wrong. I was wrong. I was Michael Levis wrong! Please leave me alone and give me a way to live. "


    With that, Michael lekovis knelt on the ground, kowtowing and apologizing!


    However, Ye Fan coldly looked at the way: "did you forget our previous gambling appointment?"


    Smell speech, Michael lekovis whole brain is a blank.


    "No! No! Dear Sun God, I don''t want to die. I was wrong. Please forgive me Michael Reeves kowtowed and apologized.


    Michael Colson also learned about the bets from his servants.


    Without saying a word, he drew a dagger from the bodyguard''s waist, dropped it in front of Michael ricovis, and said, "I don''t have such a stupid son as you! Since it''s a bet, you have to abide by it! Self determination! Apologize to the sun god and the Michael family

 Chapter 1235

    Michael lekovis was shaking with fear. He looked at the bright dagger on the ground. He was afraid of it!


    "Father! Father, I am your son... "


    Michael ricovis knelt on the ground and yelled at the cold faced Michael Corson.


    Anyway, he is also the young master of the Michael family and the future successor of the Michael family.


    But now, in order to apologize to Apollo, the God of the sun, my father asked his own son to do his own thing?


    It''s terrible!


    What kind of power and magic does Apollo possess that can make Michael''s family proud and make his father so afraid of him!


    "Hum! Michael ricovis, you''ve violated the family code of Michael! Today, you have offended the venerable Apollo, and it is your honor to let you judge yourself in front of the sun god! For the sake of the Michael family, it''s up to you! "


    Michael Corson said coldly, not a father at all.


    In his eyes, only interests, only the Michael family.


    Even if it is to let him personally blade Michael ricovis, he will not hesitate to do it!


    Hearing this, Michael ricovis''s heart, completely dead.


    He turned his head and repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Fan and apologized and said, "dear Lord Sun God, please forgive my recklessness and ignorance. I know I was wrong. I am willing to serve you. Please forgive me. As long as you can let me go, I, Michael ricovis, will follow you! "


    This is the last struggle of Michael lekovis.


    However, Ye Fan looked at Michael lekovis indifferently in his eyes and said with a light smile: "likowis, you used to have all kinds of disgust and pain towards us Oriental people. In your eyes, we Oriental people are all pigs and rubbish. Now, why do you still follow me?"


    Michael ricovis said quickly, "no, no, no! Lord Helios, you misunderstand me. I''m garbage, I''m a fool! Oriental people are noble and respectable! Please forgive me for my ignorance


    This is human nature, and this is a person''s choice in the face of death.


    Chen Ping felt helpless when he saw this scene.


    However, Ye Fan''s face is still indifferent to say: "some words, say the export, has been doomed to your death. The East needs you to respect. We are not the weak and weak people a hundred years ago. We always pursue peace. However, it does not mean that we are weak and can be bullied at will. Michael ricovis, apologize for what you said and did


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s words, has been doomed to the death of Michael lekovis.


    He was stunned. He knelt on the ground and looked at the bright dagger in front of him. He was shaking all over!


    All of a sudden, Michael lekowitz''s eyes flashed a hint of Jedi survival!


    He suddenly picked up the dagger, his face full of ferocity and hopelessness. He stabbed Ye Fan angrily and roared: "ah! Go to hell. Apollo


    However.


    Such a struggle is undoubtedly accelerating death!


    Ye Fan lightly raises his head, and then kicks out!


    Bang!


    Michael ricovis, like an upside down shell, scuttled through the air and smashed the bar glass behind him.


    Poof!


    He fell to the ground, spitting blood from his mouth, and his skeleton was scattered.


    This kick, has already kicked the viscera of Michael lekovis''s chest and abdomen, all burst!


    Doomed to his death.


    Step on it!


    The sound of cold feet.


    Ye Fan walked up to Michael ricovis, who was lying on the ground with convulsions all over his body, looked down at him from a high altitude and said, "Michael lekovis, you made a wrong decision in the end. If you are willing to cut yourself, maybe I will let you go. But you chose to die. "


    Michael ricovis raised his head and wanted to say something, and finally lowered his noble head into a cold corpse.


    Michael ricovis is dead.


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at the Michael Colson standing on the side coldly. He asked with a smile, "Colson, your dear son died in my hand. Will you avenge me?"


    Michael Colson quickly lowered his head and said, "no! Dear Apollo, he deserves it. I also want to thank Lord Helios for getting rid of a guy who doesn''t know the rules for our Michael family


    Ye Fan laughed twice, went to Michael Colson, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Colson, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend. I''m always waiting for your Michael family''s revenge. I hope you don''t let me down


    After that, Ye Fan left the bar with Chen Ping and others.


    Outside the bar, a lot of people have gathered at the moment.They, to see four people calmly out of the bar, all surprised!


    "My God! They came out alive! "


    "Oh, MAIGA! What''s going on inside? God, it''s Michael Colson, and they''ve come out safe and sound. "


    "Crazy! Crazy! It must be crazy! "


    Ye Fan looked at the street view outside, and chuckled indifferently. He threw Chen Ping a cigarette and they began to smoke.


    "This is the West. We are always humble in their eyes." Ye Fan chuckled.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm and said, "this is what you created the Sun Temple for?"


    Ye Fan smile: "know me only you, go back first, waiting for the presence of the evil temple."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "do you mean that the people of the evil temple will come to the door for the sake of the Michael family?"


    Ye Fan nodded, took a puff of smoke and said, "those people in the evil temple are the most vindictive. What''s more, vartaco is a very annoying person. "


    ¡­¡­


    This way, after Ye Fan and others left.


    Michael Colson looked at the body of his son, lekovis, on the ground, with tears in his eyes.


    He held the golden Cobra crutch in his hand with hatred, and roared angrily, "gather all the members of the Michael family at once! I''m going to attack the section of the temple of the sun in sundon


    "Yes


    A few bodyguards, immediately respectfully answer the way.


    Then, step by step, Michael Colson walked up to his son''s body, crouched down his old body, closed his eyes for him, and said, "don''t blame your father, your father will surely avenge you! My Michael family will never give up! "


    After that, Michael Colson left the bar.


    When he got on the driver''s seat, he said coldly to the driver, "go to the evil god."

 Chapter 1236

    Soon.


    Michael Colson''s car arrived at the branch of the temple of evil.


    The base camp of the evil temple is not in shengton City, but the evil god Lord wataker has been recuperating in the city recently.


    Michael Colson came to a private manor. It was a luxurious manor with armed bodyguards inside and outside, as well as flamboyant maids.


    In the small garden of the manor, there is a blue swimming pool. At the moment, many hot and sexy girls are playing in the pool, which is just a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    These girls, can be top models, the figure is very good, is a man to see will not move the road!


    At the moment, a slender man with delicate skin is lying on the beach chair, surrounded by fat and sexy Yanhuan girls, feeding him fruits and the like.


    Michael Colson, an old man, is waiting at the entrance to the little garden.


    A tall black bodyguard, with a big build, walked two meters away from the young white man''s side, and bowed respectfully, "Lord God, Michael Colson, please see you."


    The slender man, a faint hum, slender fingers at random, said: "let him in."


    Soon, Michael Colson walked into the garden, stood respectfully two meters away from the evil god, knelt on the ground humbly, and said, "Dear God, Michael Colson is here to greet you."


    At the moment, the evil god watta still lay on the beach chair, holding the hot girl in her arms, and asked with a smile, "Corson, what''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry?"


    Michael Corson knelt on the ground, a pathetic look on his face: "God of evil, Apollo, the sun god, appeared in my bar and killed Michael ricovis."


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil god vatako who ate the fruit suddenly sat upright.


    The beautiful man''s face, with a cold sense of evil charm, his eyes are also blue, just like the waves of the sea.


    He is angular, delicate features, if you don''t know, still regard him as a woman.


    With a piercing chill in his eyes, he looked at Michael Colson and asked, "Apollo appeared in your bar?"


    "Yes, Lord evil." Michael Colson replied.


    Wata can wave at will, and all the hot girls around her go away.


    Soon, the little garden was left with watacre and Michael Corson.


    "You say, Michael ricovis, don''t Apollo kill you?" There were chills in vatako''s eyes.


    Michael Colson nodded: "yes, Lord evil, please take charge of me and the Michael family! Revenge for Science corvis! I have assembled all the elite of Michael''s family, and I will destroy a branch of the sun god in the city of Shenton at the command of the LORD God of evil


    "Are you sure you can deal with Apollo?" vatako asked, looking at Michael Colson


    Michael Colson said, "I don''t have to be able to do it, so I want to ask the cult Lord to help me secretly."


    Vartaco thought for a moment, and then said, "Michael Colson, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. You should understand that Apollo, the sun god, is not an ordinary man. What we need now is recuperation and development. If you lose part of the strength of the evil temple for the sake of your Michael family, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Hearing this, Michael Colson was a little disappointed.


    However, he can not have any dissatisfaction with the evil god.


    So, he said, "then my Michael family will fight against the Sun Temple and only hope that the evil Lord will show up when necessary."


    The evil god watta thought for a moment and said, "well, Colson, how about sending two men to protect you?"


    On hearing this, Michael Colson quickly kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness. My Michael family will be loyal to the evil god."


    Wattak waved at will and Michael Corson left.


    It wasn''t until after he left that vatako called out, "Leonard, felik, you two go to the Michael family and follow the old Colson guy. Remember, it''s your duty to kill Colson and take over the whole Michael family if you find that Colson has any objection, and support Michael metlin as the new head of the family


    "Yes, Lord evil!"


    Two figures have been standing behind wataker.


    They were two strong white men, one tall and one short, with a cold face and endless lethargy.


    It''s frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    (emphasis: some of the envoys of the twelve temples in the west do not necessarily possess strong strength and are divided into civil and military affairs. Some are only in charge of the economy and some confidential events. Some are disciples, fighting power and killing machine)


    the next day.


    A message broke out in Washington.Michael ricovis, the eldest son of the Michael family, died last night and a funeral was held today.


    The whole Michael family, shut up.


    This news, in an instant, caused a sensation in the whole city of Thornton.


    "What? Oh, my God! Did you hear that Michael ricovis is dead


    "Oh, MAIGA! What a shock! That''s likowis, the eldest son of the Michael family and the future successor of the Michael family. He died suddenly


    "Ha ha, what sudden death? Didn''t you hear the news last night? It''s said that Michael lekovis has offended a man who has not changed his mind and has been killed! "


    In a restaurant, there were lots of black and white street thugs, and they were talking.


    "What? Killed? Where did you hear that? " Someone asked, puzzled and curious.


    The fat white man with a big beard was about to speak.


    Suddenly, a few men in black suits and gold Cobra badges burst into the door.


    As soon as they entered the door, they took pistols with mufflers in their hands and shot them all at those who were talking about the Michael family!


    Similarly, all over the city of Thornton, anyone who was talking about what happened to the Michael family last night, was solved in secret.


    This is the strength of the Michael family.


    And in a small mountain manor in the city of Thornton.


    Michael family manor, very luxurious, magnificent, all castle building.


    At the moment, inside and outside the manor, all the dead men and elites of the Michael family gathered together!


    They were all wearing state-of-the-art weapons, their chests, all gold Cobra badges.


    Michael Colson stood in front of the dead and the elite, leaning on Golden Cobra crutches, glancing at them coldly, and then said, "you are the pride of the Michael family. With your pride, give me the blood of base seven of the Sun Temple!"

 Chapter 1237

    "For the Michael family! For Corson! Blood washed the temple of the sun


    "For the Michael family! For Corson! Blood washed the temple of the sun


    All of a sudden, one after another thunder like shouts, resounding throughout Michael''s Manor!


    Behind Michael Colson, two people sent by the evil god vatako also stood in silence.


    Looking at the death and elite who have been ready to go, they are also showing a chill in the corner of their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the Michael family has grown to this point.


    It''s no wonder that the cult Lord has always been on guard against the Michael family.


    This time, it seems to be the countdown to the death of the Myers.


    Just thinking about it, Michael Colson turned around, looked at the two high and low guards from the evil god vatako, and said, "two dark angels, please go with me."


    Dark angel is the name of the temple of evil.


    In addition to the seven holy envoys, under the command of the evil god vatako, there are nine dark angels!


    They are all killing machines, all indomitable assassins!


    They rarely do it, but once they do, the task must be 100% successful.


    It can be said that they are the most sincere subordinates of the evil god vatako.


    In the eyes of the evil god vatako, the seven holy envoys can be replaced at any time. However, the nine dark angels are different. They are his hands and feet and his details.


    The two dark angels looked at each other, nodded, followed Michael Corson out of the manor and boarded a bullet proof luxury car.


    Soon, the car started, the mighty men and horses, went straight to the Sun Temple in shengton city base 7.


    That''s what Michael Colson has chosen carefully.


    Far away from the Sun Temple base camp, and the defense strength is relatively weak, is the most easy to attack the base.


    As long as you take this base, the Michael family will be famous in the first World War!


    And Michael Colson, the old fox, has his own backhand.


    In the car, the atmosphere is quite silent.


    Two dark angels sat on both sides of the back row, and Michael Colson sat in the middle of the back row.


    This is a super luxury extended luxury car, so it can be a person on both sides. Moreover, there is a small bar table in the middle, which displays a lot of luxury wine.


    On both sides of Michael Colson were four bodyguards in white suits.


    Michael''s family of hell four demons, Michael Colson personally trained the dead.


    Michael Colson himself poured two glasses of wine to the dark angels of the evil temple. According to their identities, the emissary and the dark angel are actually of the same rank.


    However, sometimes the dark angel acts in place of the evil god. Therefore, the holy envoy should be polite.


    "Two dark angels, let''s drink ahead of time." Michael Colson toasted.


    The two dark angels looked at the glass, looked at each other, picked up the glass and drank to Michael Colson.


    Watching the two dark angels drink their drinks, Michael Colson''s lips show a faint sneer.


    One of the dark angels asked faintly, "Colson, are you so confident that you can take the seventh base of the Sun Temple?"


    Michael Corson chuckled and said, "Lord dark angel, base seven is a data base of the Sun Temple. There are not many guards, so it is the easiest to win. Besides, there are a lot of information about the Sun Temple. I think the evil god will be very happy to take this


    Two dark angels smell speech, eyebrows and eyes a pick, some heart palpitation asked: "are you sure this No. 7 base is an information base of the Sun Temple?"


    Michael Colson saw the two dark angels hooked and said with a smile, "I don''t have to cheat the two dark angels. This is the accurate information that my Michael family finally got after several months of investigation. Base seven is a secret intelligence base of the Sun Temple."


    Suddenly, the two dark angels looked at each other, and they both read their inner thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    They will get the results of this intelligence base by themselves.


    In this way, you can get the reward of the evil god.


    Anyway, Michael Colson is doomed to be a dead man. This kind of wedding dress is the best.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good! Colson, although the Lord evil has told us, we can''t do it until we have to. But, because of our friendship, we will certainly help you


    One of them, the tall dark angel, laughed heartily.


    Michael Colson gave a cold smile and then said gratefully, "thank you two dark angels."


    Soon, the motorcade arrived at a secret base in a small suburban jungle.


    Behind the motorcade, there are more than a dozen explosion-proof vehicles, the doors open, and the Michael family''s dead men jump down one by one, all ready to go, fully armed!Michael Colson stepped out of the car, followed by the hells and two dark angels.


    They were staring into the depths of the jungle.


    The two dark angels frowned and asked, "are you sure base seven is inside?"


    Michael Colson said positively, "of course it is."


    With a big wave of his hand, he yelled at the dead men of the Michael family who had already lined up behind him: "all the elite of the Michael family, for your honor, rush! Leave no one alive


    Instant!


    This group of wolf like Michael family dead men, all re entered the jungle.


    Soon!


    There''s a lot of gunfire and thunder inside!


    When the two dark angels heard the intense gunfire, they suddenly trembled and the opportunity came!


    "Colson, it''s too slow. Let''s solve it."


    After that, the two dark angels, regardless of Colson''s expression, turned into two dark shadows and rushed into the jungle and joined the battle.


    Michael Colson, with a golden Cobra cane in his hand and a thick sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked at the depth of the fighting jungle, where there was fire and gunfire everywhere!


    "Ha ha, you forced me. If you want to kill me, I''ll have to apologize to you. "


    Michael Colson said coldly.


    Meanwhile, two figures appeared behind Michael Colson.


    "You know yourself, old Colson."


    Zhou Han came out with a faint smile.


    His side, of course, is Georgina, who is hot and sexy.


    When Michael Corson saw Zhou Han and Georgina, he also slightly bowed down and said, "thanks for the warning of Apollo, I, Michael Colson, pledge my allegiance to the sun god."


    Zhou Han snorted coldly, patted Michael Corson on the shoulder and said, "no, the boss doesn''t like your Michael family. This time, he just wants to deal with the evil god vatak."


    Michael Colson looked cold and shook his head helplessly.


    Last night, Zhou Han passed through the heavy encirclement of Michael''s family, and easily passed on the news that the evil god vatako wanted two dark angels to kill Corson and support Michael metlin.


    Michael Colson was also shocked when he heard the news.


    He couldn''t imagine that the evil god had abandoned himself so easily.


    Finally, he made an agreement with Zhou Handa.


    For self-help and for the Michael family.


    At the same time, a red flame flowing all over his body and a magnificent figure wrapped by red Jiaos walked out of the jungle together with a man wrapped in red unicorn.


    Dong Dong!


    The heads of two dark angels were thrown at Michael Corson''s feet.


    "Colson, you finally made the right decision." Ye Fan said faintly.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping on his side and said, "let''s meet wataker."

 Chapter 1238

    Back in the luxury manor of the evil god vatako.


    At the moment, vatako''s face was full of anger, and his body was filled with evil breath.


    He angrily smashed the coffee table in front of him!


    "Damn it! Damn Apollo and the Michael family, they''re ganging up against me! Kill my two dark angels. I''m not going to give up my hatred! "


    The evil god Wata can be angry, and his face is cold and piercing!


    "Send me the order of evil gods, and immediately gather all the dark angels and the holy envoys in the city of Sidon to prepare for battle."


    Vatak''s eyes were full of piercing cold, and the breath on his body was also frightening. He continued: "in addition, inform them, and say it''s the invitation of my evil temple."


    After that, Wata can get up and stare at the entrance of the luxury villa.


    If the information is right, Apollo and they will be here soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost half an hour later, Ye Fan, with Chen Ping and others, has come to the periphery of the manor where the evil god wataker is located.


    The whole villa, at the moment, is on high alert and defensive.


    The bloody atmosphere, the intense and exciting atmosphere, even ordinary people can feel it for the first time.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping stood a hundred meters away from the manor. Their eyes were fixed on the huge entrance of the manor. Before and after the entrance, the guards of the fully armed evil temple had been lined up!


    All of them are uniform black uniforms, and they are painted with the design of hell devil king. They are extremely evil!


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping looked at each other and rushed directly to the entrance of the manor.


    Suddenly!


    All of them are strong, just like ten gorillas!


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping stopped at the same time. The former looked at the ten strong men with cold eyes and whispered: "be careful, these ten people are the hell dogs of the evil temple and the ten killing machines under the dark angel. Their combat effectiveness should be between the third and the fourth regions. Although they are not high, their bodies have undergone special transformation. Once they break out, they can break out with the strength of the fourth region


    These ten guys are the strongest fighting power under the dark angel of the evil temple!


    Every guy is a killing machine!


    They are not only disciples, but also transformed by scientific research and experiment. They are extremely strong!


    Such a group of people like non-human guys, thrown to the battlefield, are a hundred existence!


    Moreover, they are extremely tall, two heads higher than Ye Fan and Chen Ping. They are completely like gorillas, and each of them is carrying a huge killing weapon!


    There are maces, axes, saws, swords, and hammers!


    Moreover, one of them is still wearing a huge Tang Hengdao, with a dazzling luster, which is very shocking!


    From them, Chen Ping felt a strong sense of oppression for the first time!


    These ten people stand together, their combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the fifth area, and even can break through the sixth area!


    The premise is that they combine.


    At this time, on the roof of the manor castle, watta could look at the door with glasses, and then through the manor''s horn, he said with a wicked smile: "Apollo, you''ve come just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you even bought the Michael family. It really surprised me. But is it too much for you to break into my manor with an oriental today? "


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, with a solid look, and instantly penetrated the distance of several hundred meters. He directly fixed his eyes on the top of the building. He laughed and said, "wataker, you''re still such a coward. Don''t you feel tired of doing this kind of trick all the time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Vataco also laughed a few times and said, "Apollo, as long as you can kill you, no matter what the trick is, it''s worth trying. In your Eastern words, it''s called "war without mercy, right?"


    Hehe.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "watak, don''t send these people to die. You should know my strength."


    Wata laughs, a pair of blue eyes twinkle in the piercing cold light, said: "no, no, no, this is just an appetizer before we meet. I hope you can enjoy it. If you have the ability, you can defeat my ten precious children first. This is a game in which you die or they die. I hope you will take it seriously. "


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Fan and Chen Ping have a faint chill in their eyes.


    This wataker did not treat his own people as human life.


    These people, in his eyes, are just killing machines.


    "Apollo, don''t be nervous, enjoy it slowly. I will torture you to death! In this way, your Sun Temple will be taken over by my evil god vatako. "


    Corner of the mouth with a faint smile, Wata can be full of evil spirits.Ye Fan coldly looked at the ten strong men in front of him, and said to Chen Ping, "half a man, half a man, quick solution, no problem?"


    Chen Ping nodded lightly: "no problem."


    After that, Ye Fan and Chen Ping are ready to start.


    Watak also yelled: "for your faith, for your king, for your honor, come on! Tear them up


    At an order, the ten strong men, like big stars, roared and roared at Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    As a result, Ye Fan and Chen Ping took the lead!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and his feet are on the ground!


    He''s got a target, the man with the axe!


    The strong man, holding a huge axe, waved the huge axe in his hand and cut it down vigorously and roaring according to the place where Chen Ping had stood before!


    However, he only felt a black shadow.


    Bang!


    The axe cut down, but only cut on the ground, the ground to see a huge pit and cracks!


    Chen Ping, however, is no longer here.


    When the strong man came back to God, he found that Chen Ping had cheated himself to his right side!


    He is one of the top ten hellhounds that the evil god vata can sit down on. He is a top-notch expert himself. With his powerful fighting experience, he quickly picks up the huge axe and swipes away at Chen Ping, who is attacked by a blow from the right side!


    Huge impact and wind, stirring Chen plane before rising bursts of vigorous wind!


    It has to be said that the action of the giant axe is already very happy!


    This kind of combat experience and combat skills, ordinary disciples against, will be directly killed by him!


    However, he met Chen Ping, a man who couldn''t guess.


    At the same time, Chen Ping hit the chest of the man with a powerful blow!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, the entire manor door quickly quiet down!

 Chapter 1239

    In the moment when Chen Ping''s fist bombarded the chest of the giant axe man, his fist suddenly burst out a burst of overwhelming power!


    At that moment, the giant axe man only felt a powerful and hard force, which came directly from the eastern man''s fist in front of him, and then burst into his chest!


    At that moment, he felt that his chest and viscera were broken by what!


    Boom!


    He flew out upside down, like a shell, and hit the white wall of the manor heavily!


    Bang!


    The whole white wall collapsed, and the giant axe man was sitting in the ruins, buried with broken bricks.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief, looking at his chest which was pierced by a punch. His mouth was full of blood. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the Oriental man not far away.


    The power of this fist is terrifying and domineering!


    Directly pierced his chest, transparent before and after, completely cut off the vitality!


    At the same time, his chest position, there are bare wires and glowing electronic components!


    This giant axe man is a mechanical soldier of human body transformation!


    "But so it is." Chen Ping lightly clapped his hands and said a word, with disdain in his eyes.


    And here, Ye Fan didn''t waste time. At the same time, he solved a strong man holding a chainsaw, and directly took off the two arms of that strong man!


    It is also a move to kill a powerful evil Temple hell dog warrior!


    Standing on the top of the White Castle, the evil god vatako, witnessed everything in front of him, and his face became colder and colder!


    Damn Apollo!


    And that hateful kid, who is it?


    Actually has the combat effectiveness which is not weaker than Apollo!


    Has the temple of the sun always been two sun gods?


    Gemini sun god?


    No way!


    There has never been such information!


    Looking back to Chen Ping and ye fan, Chen Ping easily solved a strong man with a huge axe, and suddenly a gust of vigorous wind blew behind him!


    Chen Ping didn''t have to think about it. He pushed his feet on the ground, and the whole person rushed forward. He grabbed the huge ax that had fallen on the ground. Without looking at it, he suddenly jumped into the air. His body turned 180 degrees. He suddenly swung the axe in his hand towards the direction behind him!


    Dang!


    The sound of the huge explosion of metal collision, directly shocked the nearby several hundred meters to hear!


    The eardrum of a person shakes is painful!


    It was a strong man holding a huge sword. The huge Knight''s long sword in his hand made great efforts to chop on the blade of the axe and burst out brilliant sparks!


    If Chen Ping didn''t notice this sword, he would be split in two!


    However, when he attacked Chen Ping with a huge sword and wanted to split him in two, he was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    The little Oriental man, unexpectedly, avoided this blow easily, and with a huge axe, he stopped it!


    The huge power coming from the place of the giant sword made his hands tremble when he held it!


    Such a strong sword was easily blocked by the opponent''s axe!


    Why?


    Why this little Oriental has such a strong fighting capacity and powerful explosive force!


    The axe and the sword are fighting in the air.


    Both sides are working hard.


    However, the strong man holding the huge sword obviously felt that he was not able to do what he wanted. The power and oppression of the axe penetrated the sword and spread to his arms in an instant!


    Suddenly, the axe turned red, as if it had been burned red by the high temperature!


    At the same time, it turns into a red sword!


    The strong man suddenly retreated and opened the distance between him and Chen Ping.


    The knight''s sword in his hand, which was the knight''s sword for killing demons, turned red at the moment.


    However, before he could react, there was a vigorous wind in front of him.


    Chen Ping directly held a huge axe, and quickly pedaled to him. Holding the handle of the axe in both hands, he leaped up high as if dragging a meteor hammer. Then he waved the axe fiercely, and then he chopped the head of the strong man holding the huge sword!


    The proportion of the huge axe and Chen Ping''s body is extremely disharmonious!


    It''s not easy for a man to lift a hundred jin axe!


    However, the Oriental man in front of him easily held a huge axe and chopped at the strong man with the huge sword!


    Dang!


    It''s a metal collision sound that makes people''s hearts shake again!


    The huge axe fell in the air. The strong man with the huge sword could only lift the sword to resist the blow!


    But.


    At the moment of the collision between the axe and the sword, everyone saw that the strong man with the huge sword was cut back several meters by the blow of the axe!His feet on the ground, leaving two deep scratches directly!


    What''s more, with such a violent blow, the strong man holding the huge sword had his arms twisted violently.


    Great power, from the axe, directly broke the strong man''s arms, all the bones, all smashed!


    At the same time!


    The huge sword, also with a clang, broke from the middle.


    Bang bang!


    Half of the broken sword flew out directly and inserted into a wall heavily. The whole wall cracked!


    The other half is held by the strong man.


    He did not come to scream, the power of the axe vertical chop did not reduce, directly and violently cut on the top of the strong man!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the giant craftsman turned into two and fell into a pool of blood.


    At the last moment, he had lost his vitality without even screaming.


    Again, it''s a human transformed combat machine.


    Most of them are human bodies, except for the chest and abdomen, some important organs are mechanical.


    This is the masterpiece of the evil temple, hellhound, which is the killing machine transformed by human body!


    Therefore, the evil god vata doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, because he can continue to transform such killing machines.


    The scene completely died down.


    Before and after less than a minute, Chen Ping with his own strength, directly killed two evil Temple hell dogs!


    Two of the ten hellhounds under the command of the evil god vatak were killed by Chen Ping and two by Ye Fan. In a moment, there were six left!


    Ye Fan, who has just solved a wolf toothed stick, turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. His mouth curved and said with a smile, "OK, I''m more and more proficient in fighting."


    Chen Ping chuckled, his eyes coldly fell on the remaining six hellhounds, and said, "you are left."


    The remaining six were all holding their strongest weapons. Their eyes were coldly looking at the two oriental men, and their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Ye Fan came over and stood with Chen Ping and directly opened his mouth to the six people: "let''s go together, don''t waste time."


    Over there, wataker stood on the top of the castle and roared angrily, "come on! Whoever can kill them will be promoted to dark angel

 Chapter 1240

    The roar of vartaco rang through the whole manor.


    The remaining six hellhounds, also suddenly furious, roared!


    One of the strong men holding the Fusang chopper, after hearing the speech, roared and ran out, pedaling his feet on the ground, and the Fusang chopper in his hand angrily waved at Ye Fan and Chen Ping!


    When he saw the Fusang chopper, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a piercing chill. He reached out and stopped Chen Ping, who wanted to go forward, and said, "I''ll come to this man."


    After that, Ye Fan stepped forward and compared his middle finger to the roaring and rushing strong man. He laughed and said, "it''s just a roaring gorilla. If you want to scare us off by this, I''m afraid it will be a mistake."


    The strong man''s Fusang chopper reminds Ye Fan of something in the past.


    It was in the early days of the creation of the temple of the sun, one of his entourage, a very devoted follower.


    A friend who plays Fusang chopper very beautiful.


    The chopper is the chopper in front of me. On the cold blade, the belief of the guy is also engraved.


    Standing on the top of the White Castle, watacre chuckled, "Apollo, does this chopper remind you of some unpleasant past? Ha ha ha, in those days, where was your brother? For you, but died by my knife. Now, to kill you with his weapon is the most wonderful ending in the world. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a chilling chill, staring at navatake and saying, "vatak, you are not worthy to be the God of the twelve temples in the West. Today, I will kill you


    After that, Ye Fan looks at the strong man who comes with Fusang chopper, and his eyes are full of memories.


    This chopper represents too much of the past and memories.


    Ye fan can''t imagine that one day, he can still see this chopper.


    Once again, the memory is hidden in the depths.


    Good!


    Ye Fan is really angry.


    He gazed at the roaring strong man, and his eyes showed his killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "you don''t deserve to have this Fusang chopper! You can''t carry him


    After that, Ye Fan looked at the black shining Fusang chopper, his eyes slightly twisted, and the mace in his hand swept away heavily!


    He directly ignored the strong man''s efforts, and directly attacked and killed!


    Such a tyranny, so that the distant upstairs vatako have some fear!


    Sonorous!


    The chopper collides with the mace, making a metallic sound!


    Enlightening!


    Within hundreds of meters of the whole square, there is a buzzing sound of chopping knives, just like cicadas!


    It was just a simple blow. The strong man holding the Fusang chopper had no strength to resist Ye Fan''s attack. Suddenly, he was swept out by a heavy mace!


    Bang bang!


    The strong man flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. The Fusang chopper in his hand was also thrown into the air, flashing a dazzling black light, giving out the chirp of cicadas, and then fell down.


    However, the clean white hand directly held the fallen Fusang chopper!


    Shua!


    A beautiful arc knife with killing intention explodes in the air!


    Ye Fan threw up the Fusang chopper in his hand. His eyes were full of memories. He looked at the black blade inch by inch. When he saw the word "white chop" engraved on the blade, he was quite excited.


    At the same time, the strong man swept out by the mace suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then his feet kicked the ground violently, which broke out an extremely powerful explosive force and stormed towards Ye Fan!


    However.


    All this, in front of Ye Fan, is an egg against a stone.


    The hellhound''s punch did not hit Ye Fan half a meter before he saw a black light magnifying in front of his eyes. Then, the sharp blade, with a piercing intent to kill, crossed his eyes!


    Shua!


    The knife rises, the hand falls.


    The hellhound''s right fist, under the black light, was directly cut into the air, scattering some green mechanical liquid, revealing the electronic equipment and original parts inside!


    These hellhounds, in addition to the brain and some key parts of the human body, the rest are all mechanical organs transformed by the human body!


    Originally, such remoulding people are indomitable in the battlefield.


    However, what they are facing today are ye fan and Chen Ping, two gods of killing from the East.


    One of them is Apollo, the God of the sun in the temple of the sun!


    Then, in the sight of the strong man, a cross cut black light knife awn exploded in front of his eyes!


    Then, the Fusang chopper easily cut his chest into a cross!


    He clearly felt the sense of the Fusang chopper cutting through his chest and cutting off his electronic components.


    His eyes were round and he looked down at the green mechanical liquid flowing out of his chest.After that, Ye Fan kicked him in the chest!


    Bang!


    That strong man''s chest, completely exploded, all mechanical organs, in that moment all burst to pieces!


    This foot completely cut off the vitality of this hellhound!


    Even his mechanical heart was kicked and burst, rolling down his chest, flashing red.


    This should be regarded as another form of hellhound, but still killed by Ye Fan!


    After that, Ye Fan held the Fusang chopper, threw out the sharp blade, and stared at the remaining five hellhounds. He asked in a cold voice, "are you going up one by one, or together?"


    "Die! Apollo


    Wattak saw this scene from the high-rise building of the White Castle. He was completely angry. He took the button in his hand and yelled: "I want you to see the strongest fighting power of my children! Come on! Show your strongest form, I will release you all


    With a roar, the button in vatako''s hand was pressed heavily!


    At the same time, the five hellhounds standing at the gate of the manor suddenly tensed, followed their eyes, and turned into dazzling red!


    All the mechanical organs on their bodies have completely transformed into a form and reached the best and strongest fighting form!


    This is the latest research process of vatako, which has not been tested. This is his first experiment!


    Anyway, he''s going to kill Apollo!


    In an instant, the five hellhounds lost all human feelings and turned into killing machines.


    All of a sudden, they all killed Ye Fan, showing the most fierce killing move!


    Is completely the strongest group, with seamless!


    Moreover, speed, explosive power, combat effectiveness, all increased several levels!


    The peak of the fourth zone!


    Five remoulders of the peak combat power in the fourth region!


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye a twist, quickly retreat, and Chen Ping stand together, way: "come!"


    Chen Ping nodded, his hands suddenly burst out a stabbing flame, and the two flaming unicorns also burst out!


    "Go on


    Ye Fan roared, holding a Fusang chopper, and Chen Ping rushed out at the same time, launched a fierce battle!

 Chapter 1241

    In a flash, there was a raging battle here!


    Chen Ping coldly stares at a hellhound holding a Tang Hengdao in front of him. This guy has completely lost the ability of human thinking and is completely a killing machine.


    The electronic chips embedded in their heads are constantly stimulating their brains and sending them a killing signal.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the strong man holding the Tang Hengdao, and his eyes were full of coldness. He said, "let me see, the people in the evil temple have what strength is superior to others."


    "War, war! Kill, kill


    The hellhound holding Tang Heng Dao directly roared and roared with deafening shouts of killing. He waved Tang Heng Dao in his hand, threw out sharp knife flowers, and chopped Chen Ping''s neck!


    Action, neat, full of killing intention!


    Even the disciples of the third and fourth regions will die on the spot when they encounter the hellhound in this killing state!


    Moreover, the opponent''s Kung Fu is not ordinary, like after detailed computer programming.


    Every movement''s angle and strength can be called perfect!


    But, of course, there are defects!


    "Ha ha, do you think you can be invincible by watching several videos of Dongfang Tang Hengdao and then programming and implanting them in a row of computers? The power of the real Oriental Tang Hengdao is not used like this! "


    Facing the Tang Hengdao, which was cut down on his neck, hands and feet, Chen Ping did not avoid it. Instead, he bent forward to attack him with a fist. He burst out a flaming unicorn. With an angry roar, he hit the strong man''s chest heavily!


    At the same time, the cold and dazzling Tang Hengdao, in the hands of the hellhound in the killing state, chopped across Chen Ping''s head an inch above!


    At that moment, Chen Ping could even feel the chill of his head!


    Such a blow, even steel, will be cut off!


    However, at that dangerous moment, Chen Ping''s Kirin fire fist has already hit the chest and abdomen of the hellhound in the form of killing!


    What''s more, time, forever fixed frame in which moment!


    Bang!


    The flaming eye Kirin on Chen Ping''s fist suddenly burst out a tremendous energy pressure, which directly smashed the strong man''s chest and abdomen and left arm into ashes!


    At the same time, the burning flame, instantly burned the whole body of the strong man!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The strong man, uttered a sad cry, the whole person fell back, and then fell on the ground, turned into a group of firemen!


    The Tang Hengdao in his hand was accepted by Chen Ping.


    Shua!


    Chen Ping holds the Tang Hengdao in his hand and shakes it casually for a few times. He throws out beautiful and dazzling knife flowers with a piercing chill.


    He looked at the hellhound of the evil temple which turned into a group of fiery people, and said coldly with a smile: "it''s pride and arrogance that doomed your defeat! Let me show you the correct usage of Tang Hengdao


    After that, Chen Ping held the black Tang Hengdao and presented it horizontally in front of his chest. Then, he chopped at a strong man who was rushing towards him with his fists on his side!


    This black Tang Heng Dao, in mid air, only has a black blade. The slender tang Heng Dao directly erupts into the sky killing and chilling!


    The temperature in the space around the blade seems to have lowered the freezing point!


    Moreover, in the eyes of the public, although Chen Ping is only a simple knife, but that vertical chop action, very perfect!


    Whether it is the angle or the strength, or the actual, all grasp just right!


    The icy black blade was so fast that a black blade directly cut the air, and then from the top of the head of a hell hound in a killing state, he kept chopping his feet!


    Shua!


    After splitting the knife, Chen Ping held the handle in both hands, and suddenly made a horizontal movement. The dark awn of the knife directly drew a "L" shaped knife light in the air!


    Then, he stood on his side, keeping the final action of closing the knife!


    The sunlight, sprinkles on Chen Ping''s body, radiates his handsome face, takes the sky fearless fighting spirit!


    And the strong man who came with his fist clasped at the moment kept the posture of impact and stopped there.


    Then, a blood line, from the top of his head, extended to his throat, then to his chest, and finally to his stomach down!


    Pull!


    The strong man, directly into two, exposed the mechanical components inside!


    His internal organs, which were already mechanical instruments, were split into two at the moment, sparking the spark of cikara!


    It''s just an ordinary knife, and it has already shown a strong combat power!


    Chen Ping''s knife is approaching the extreme!


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is no liquid left on the black blade of Tang Hengdao!


    Still flash a black knife awn!


    Chen Ping calmly glanced at the two hellhounds in front of him who were transformed by human body, which was just like this.The remaining three hellhounds, at the moment, have been perfectly solved by Ye Fan!


    Ten, from the evil temple after the human body transformation of the killing machine, under Ye Fan and Chen Ping''s hands, did not go through 10 minutes, the whole army was destroyed!


    This is the fighting power of the two easterners!


    This scene completely stimulated the guards of those evil temples inside and outside the Manor!


    Too strong!


    Is this Apollo, the sun god of the Sun Temple?


    As expected, it is as abnormal and horrible as the legend!


    Ten hellhounds, that''s the killing machine under the dark angel of the evil temple!


    Even if it is lost in the battlefield, it is enough to subvert the combat effectiveness of a small city.


    However, in front of Apollo, the sun god, and the man who did not know his identity, he killed him at will.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping''s thunder fighting and means, to a certain extent, really shocked the wataker on the tower of the White Castle in the distance.


    He took a telescope and saw everything clearly.


    The corner of watak''s mouth shows the application of anger, blue eyes, burst out the piercing anger!


    Damn Apollo!


    However, it doesn''t matter, after all, in the eyes of vatak, these hellhounds are dispensable and can be transformed at any time.


    If one dies, another is made.


    The only thing that makes vata angry is that the fighting power of this group of hellhounds is too poor!


    Next batch, upgrade!


    Ha ha ha!


    Standing on top of the castle, vatake laughed twice and said in a vicious tone: "Apollo, you really didn''t disappoint me. The human transformation soldiers I spent a lot of money training and research didn''t last ten minutes under your command."


    "Wataker, don''t make these ants come forward to die. You should understand that once I break out with all my strength, everything here will disappear. So, come down by yourself. There are some things that my brother and I need to talk to you face to face."


    Ye Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 1242

    "Apollo, don''t irritate me. It''s useless for me to use such a method. Today, I want to see you slowly tortured to death by me! Including the Oriental around you. "


    Vatak evil spirit with killing eyes, fell on the side of Ye Fan Chen Ping.


    Why do you have such strength?


    Such strength is among the top 12 temples in the West!


    Is it that the reason why the temple of the sun has developed so fast over the years is that there is still a sun god in the dark?


    Chen Ping also squinted at the White Castle standing in the distance, the white man.


    Using his own rules, he roughly judged that the strength of nawatako was definitely in the fifth region. As for whether it was the peak or whether it was the king of disciples, Chen Ping could not explore.


    After all, he is not fully familiar with the rules.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the other side can cut off the exploration instrument, which interferes with Chen Ping''s perception ability.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wataker stood upstairs, clapped his hands and said, "come out, my soldier, with your most powerful strength, kill them all!"


    With the fall of wataker''s voice, Ye Fan and Chen Ping''s eyes all converge on the direction of the gate of the manor.


    There, a figure fell from the sky, with a chill and murderous spirit!


    She is a woman with nearly perfect figure. Her whole body is covered with black tights, and her limbs are covered with metal protective equipment. She wears two machetes at her waist, and she also wears a corset. Her sexy and hot figure is perfectly displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s a white woman!


    Golden hair and blue eyes, black leather coat on the upper body, which is V-collar, perfectly displays the beautiful fruits in the sun.


    Is a man, at this moment to see this scene, will involuntarily swallow saliva.


    Moreover, her walking posture, with the depth of the general, swing left and right, with a strong confidence and charm.


    The two machetes on the waist, engraved with the devil''s design, are golden, reflecting the piercing cold light under the sunlight refraction.


    What''s terrible is that the devil patterns of the two machetes are swallowing human life, which makes people look strange and terrible.


    What''s more, the woman''s green eyes have been staring at Ye Fan and Chen Ping, just like a female leopard ready to prey, full of fierce breath.


    Ye Fan chuckled and recognized the woman in front of him.


    He raised his eyebrows and said laughably to the Wata above the White Castle: "wataker, you really made a big deal today. You really want to kill me. Even if she''s released, don''t you worry that I''ll kill your favorite weapon if I''m not careful? "


    Wataker chuckled a few times, and said, "Apollo, who is dead and who is alive is not necessarily. She is the holy daughter of my evil temple, and her strength is not comparable to that of the previous group of reformers. Caroline, with your best strength, we will kill the two men who have come here, and offer sacrifices to our brothers who died in the evil temple. "


    That Caroline gently nodded, eyes burst out of the killing intention, has been staring at Ye Fan.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan is a mortal enemy.


    Because ye fan once killed her brother, Gordon.


    That is the son of the evil temple, the successor of the future evil temple, and the most promising existence of the next evil god.


    However, Gordon died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    So, from that day on, Caroline has been working hard to improve her strength.


    Finally, today has the opportunity to avenge my brother!


    Similarly, Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Caroline''s body, and he chuckled: "vataco is really generous enough to let you out. However, I am most surprised that you have become the saint of the evil temple after three years. Caroline, are you trying to kill me yourself


    Caroline coldly drew out two golden machetes depicting the devil from her waist and said, "Apollo, I will kill you myself to avenge my brother! Today, if you don''t want the pain of death, give up resistance and become the soul of my sword! "


    With that, Caroline licked her tongue, with a chilling chill in her eyes.


    Ye Fan looks at the nearly perfect woman in front of her, with the front convex and back warping, and the package of leather clothes, it is more exciting to the heart.


    But Caroline changed.


    Once upon a time, the innocent little girl became the sacrifice of the evil temple.


    Simply, Ye Fan smile, smile with a trace of ridicule: "Caroline, your body is really perfect, do not know if you sleep too many men."


    Caroline heard this, no intention of anger, but coldly smile and said: "Apollo, you want to use words to stimulate me, useless! Today, I will cut off your head and avenge my brother"Caroline, your brother''s death was a pure accident. Because he wanted to kill me, I had to protect myself. Is it wrong for me to do so? " Ye Fan shrugs helplessly to ask a way.


    Caroline snorted, "you Easterners, you can only sophistry. What you said is useless. I practiced hard for three years, just for today! Apollo, die


    "Oh? Are you angry? "


    Ye Fan smiles: "the saint of the evil temple, ha ha, it''s really interesting. Your brother Danian is the son of the evil temple, and you are now the holy daughter of the evil temple. It seems that the gratitude and resentment between you and me are really countless. In that case, I will act for heaven today. I can only send you to be reunited with your brother. "


    "Shut up! Apollo, damn you


    Finally, Caroline couldn''t help it. She held two golden machetes in her hand, and angrily chopped at Ye Fan''s neck in a cross!


    This blow, Caroline wants to cut off Ye Fan''s head!


    Chen Ping looked at the side and found that the strength of Caroline is really not simple.


    At least, it''s better than all the enemies he''s met!


    It''s the discipleship power of the fifth region!


    But also annoyed here, this is the corner of the mouth light smile, spit out a sentence: "a little interesting, your strength has improved."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw two golden devil machetes collide, making a crisp sound.


    And Ye Fan''s original place is only a shadow.


    He kept dodging back to both sides, each time avoiding Caroline''s brutal blow.


    Every time, Caroline was chasing after her, and her killing intention also soared. There were many bright and dense golden knives and Caroline''s angry shouts!


    "Cowardly Apollo! You can''t just hide! Come out and die


    Caroline roared angrily and kept chasing Ye Fan, who was running around the scene.


    Damn Apollo, don''t fight, damn it!

 Chapter 1243

    On the current situation on the field, Ye Fan is in a passive position, Caroline''s killing moves are more and more fierce, and also more intensive and fast!


    If this goes on, Ye Fan will be killed by Caroline sooner or later!


    However, all this is in Ye Fan''s calculation.


    In the past three years, Caroline has been practicing her own Sabre skills. It can be said that she has grown up with two golden devil knives in her hands.


    What she wants is revenge for her brother and the disgrace of the taple family!


    The golden knife awn, coupled with Caroline''s black fur figure, looks very dexterous and sharp!


    After being continuously attacked by Caroline for five minutes, Ye Fan is in a defensive posture from the beginning to the end. He just uses his body method to constantly avoid. At the same time, he is also observing Caroline''s knife technique and the subtle movements and angles of each chop, so as to understand Caroline''s weakness.


    Ye Fan is the first person who can easily escape under the attack of Caroline.


    Because, in the past, those guys who fought with Caroline, under her attack, the longest time, was only two minutes.


    For a long time, Caroline''s fire in her heart became more and more hot!


    Hateful Apollo, so greedy for life and death, why has been avoiding!


    In particular, several times, her knife edge is to wipe Ye Fan''s fatal place to row past, but each time the other side to avoid, which makes Caroline''s heart more anxious and angry!


    To tell you the truth, Caroline''s skill is definitely the top one among the twelve temples in the West and among all the powerful envoys.


    Unfortunately, she met the sun god of the Sun Temple today, an existence that made the twelve temples in the West scared.


    After five minutes of fighting, Ye Fan still did not attack.


    Caroline was completely angry, and became extremely anxious.


    No matter how he or she takes the knife, the other side can easily avoid it. It seems that the result of this battle is obvious.


    "Apollo! You coward, why don''t you do it?! Are you all such cowards


    Caroline roared, the golden devil machete in her hand, did not stop.


    Ye Fan chuckled at the moment, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile of self-confidence.


    His steps, and his evasive movements, became more relaxed.


    Because, he has seen through Caroline''s knife technique and all the weakness of attack.


    Now, in YeFan''s eyes, the two golden devil machetes in Caroline''s hands are undoubtedly children''s toys.


    Under the high tension and intensive attack, Caroline''s delicate body has begun to sweat, her forehead is full of sweat, but also slightly panting, and her chest is constantly fluctuating, which is really beautiful.


    At the same time, Ye Fan stood calmly, shook his head slightly to Caroline and said, "Caroline, your brother is not my opponent, and you are not my opponent. I advise you not to mistake yourself for joy. I appreciate you very much. Watta doesn''t cherish your life. I do. Do you want to come to my sun temple


    "You dream! I''ll kill you myself Caroline called out angrily, her eyes full of killing intention.


    At the same time, she held two golden devil machetes in her hand, sent out her strongest blow, and cut Ye Fan''s neck!


    It''s a shot that she''s pouring into her full strength!


    However, Ye Fan lightly shakes his head, in the hand''s Fusang chopper, at this moment soars to the sky one chop!


    A black light cut through the sky in general, like a thunderbolt quickly came to Caroline''s body!


    The corner of her eyes was cold, she suddenly turned to avoid!


    However, what follows is Ye Fan''s foot!


    Bang!


    This foot, without any pity, directly and heavily kicked in Caroline''s chest, this big beauty with the devil''s figure, directly kicked out, heavily rolled on the ground for several times!


    Then, Caroline stopped the rolling body, just want to stand up to continue to attack, a black light has been deceiving her body, will be in her hands two golden devil machetes all cut off!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Two golden devils are directly cut off under Ye Fan''s Fusang chopper!


    Her hands, still holding two machetes, wanted to rush away, but she knelt on the ground with one foot and did not dare to move!


    Because, Ye Fan''s Fusang chopper has reached Caroline''s white neck, the distance is only one centimeter!


    As long as Caroline has a slight change, this Fusang chopper will cut her neck and let her become a dead red flower!


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s knife is perfect!


    Action in one go!


    If you don''t, just take Caroline down!


    This knife, as long as Ye Fan wants, just now can directly penetrate Caroline''s neck, let her die on the spot!"For Why? Why did I lose? I practiced hard for three years. Why... "


    Caroline looked at the golden devil machete that had been cut off, raised her eyebrows and looked at the figure with the sun behind her!


    From her point of view, Ye Fan at the moment is like a God, with golden sunshine behind her. Her indifferent temperament makes her want to kneel down.


    However, she could not accept the immediate results.


    She lost!


    Her achievements after three years of hard training are not worth mentioning in front of this man!


    Just one move!


    I will beat myself!


    What a terrible man in front of me!


    Is this the strength of Apollo?


    Caroline completely lost confidence, sat limply on the ground, her eyes had lost the look of revenge.


    Because, she knows, the end she faces is death.


    So she closed her eyes and said, "Apollo, if you want to kill, I''ll lose!"


    Ye Fan looked at the blonde beauty who closed her eyes and waited for death. She closed her knife and said with a smile: "Caroline, do you know the truth of that year?"


    Caroline suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Fan, and asked, "Apollo, what do you mean? You must not deceive me


    Ye Fan laughed and looked at the wataker standing on the White Castle in the distance, and said: "the death of your brother was all done by vatak. This is Zhenxiang in those years. You have found the wrong target for revenge. Vatako is the real killer of your brother


    Boom!


    This sentence, straight in Caroline''s mind!


    What?


    The evil god is the killer of his brother?


    No!


    It''s impossible!


    "Hahaha, despicable Apollo, if I lose, you can kill me, but don''t try to deceive me. How could the evil god be the murderer of my brother?" Caroline didn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan knows that Caroline doesn''t believe her, so she takes out her mobile phone directly, calls through the military division, but the monitoring screen of Nian, and throws it to Caroline.


    When Caroline saw the picture, everyone was shocked!


    Why is this?


    He was actually a weapon for three years under the murderer who killed his brother.


    "Wattak was worried that your brother would replace him, so when he didn''t grow up, he designed to kill him and put the blame on me."


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time, his eyes fell on vatak, and said, "watak, you are really despicable."


    Wataker laughed a few times at the moment and said, "ha ha ha! Apollo, I didn''t expect that you had the surveillance screen of that year. I didn''t expect that. However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Today, you are all dead


    Watacre''s angry eyes gave Caroline, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hum! Your brother was against me, and I killed him! Now, are you against me, too? "


    Caroline turned her head and looked at wataker, the evil god she respected. However, he killed his brother himself!


    Just at the moment when Caroline lost her mind, vatak laughed at YeFan and said, "Apollo, you are. Who will be on the stage to deal with you next?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    The gate of the White Castle opened, inside, two strong figures, carrying the sun, with the killing intention of the sky!


    At the same time, vataco slowly came out of the door.


    Hades, Hades!


    Evil god, vatako!


    And death in a black robe, Andrew!


    Three of the most powerful gods in the West!

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Fan and Chen Ping did not make a sound at the moment. They looked coldly at the gate of the manor.


    Their sharp eyes, through the guards of the evil temple, surged with cold and murderous intention!


    Behind all the guards, there are three figures standing side by side with vata.


    These three figures are different in height and strength. However, their dormant and surging arrogant breath makes everyone dare not look directly at them and dare not to speculate!


    This kind of domineering atmosphere can only be cultivated by those who have been at the top for a long time, and it is emitted from their flesh and blood and bones.


    You can''t fake it even if you want to.


    Moreover, they all have a kind of King''s breath flowing slowly.


    That kind of King''s breath, and Ye Fan''s body''s same, moreover, is in one level.


    At the same time, at the gate of the White Castle of the manor, there are three figures standing haughtily. Their eyes penetrate the space of 100 meters and directly face up to Ye Fan''s eyes, and suddenly burst out a burst of piercing invisible sparks!


    This is the eye confrontation and breath confrontation between the strong!


    This invisible confrontation produces a huge sense of oppression, which directly suppresses the atmosphere within a radius of several hundred meters. The whole space and death will be oppressed by tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, which is very breathless!


    At the scene, those guards from the evil Temple stood in the field, feeling the oppression brought by the invisible spark, and their intuition was burning. The tense atmosphere made them sweat and dare not move!


    This kind of atmosphere, this kind of tension makes people shiver all over, is the confrontation between gods and gods!


    The three gods of the twelve western temples are standing at the gate now!


    In the whole underground world of the west, they belong to the top existence, and are the symbol of glory and honor!


    They are the representatives of the whole western world!


    Every God has his own characteristics and means to dominate the western world!


    The top of the world is the symbol of their existence!


    Moreover, in the wars in the west, there has never been three gods coming together.


    What''s more, their goal this time is to deal with Apollo, the sun god in the Sun Temple!


    Ye Fan also felt unprecedented pressure.


    These three people can come together to join hands, which is enough to show that the three dark temples in the West have been fed up with him, the sun god.


    Judging from the current situation, Ye Fan and Chen Ping have no reinforcements.


    Even if it is the "military master" behind, it will take a while to arrive.


    Therefore, before that, Ye Fan and Chen Ping must resist the challenge from the three gods!


    Against the three Western gods!


    This has hardly happened in the history of the dark world in the West.


    Because, on weekdays, the Western gods have their own fiefdoms and jurisdiction, and they seldom cooperate with each other, rarely meet with each other, and rarely cooperate with each other to deal with one person.


    But today, the three gods, together!


    It can be seen that Wata has made up his mind to eradicate Ye Fan!


    To be able to unite Hades and Andrew, it''s no wonder that from the beginning, wattak has been very fearless!


    It turns out that ye fan and Chen Ping have long fallen into the trap of vatake.


    "Apollo, how are you? Do you think you can''t believe such a luxurious lineup? Ha ha ha, I said that today, I will leave you in any case. For you, I have paid a huge price. I hope you will not let me down. "


    Wataker grinned a few times, his face was ferocious and cold, with his eyes full of killing, which made people feel disgusted from the bottom of my heart.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the guards in the manor separated automatically, making way for their three gods.


    The three figures are all dormant fighting spirit, three pairs of eyes, all staring at Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan''s eyes, the intention of war also suddenly erupted, become incomparably hot up.


    This unprecedented tense atmosphere makes the oxygen in the space become thin.


    At the moment, the guards of the evil Temple felt that they could not breathe, as if they were being pinched by others. Because the atmosphere in the field had been completely disturbed by the fighting intention of the four figures, they were in critical condition!


    At this time, any rash action will break out enough to destroy a city!


    War of gods!


    In the dark history of the west, it is not without.


    Every record of the war between the gods and the gods is the destruction of the heaven and the earth. It is a river of blood!


    Now, there are four gods all at once. Once such a battle breaks out, the terror of the whole city of Thornton will fall into the flames of war!


    What''s more, these four gods are just one face to face, and they have already burst out such a battle spirit which is suppressed to the soul.After a brief confrontation, watak and other three gods finally stepped out of the crowd and walked along the road step by step.


    The sound of their footsteps, trampling on the ground, gives out a rhythmic sound, like a heavy hammer, knocking on people''s heart, so that everyone can''t breathe.


    Even, as long as the other party slightly aggravates the pace, then everyone''s heart will explode, and then die suddenly!


    This is the use of the rules of the world!


    Step, step, step.


    Along with this terrible footstep, it was the clapping of vatako.


    Wattak is now clapping, his face full of satirical smile, and the confidence that the outcome is doomed.


    He said with a faint smile: "Apollo, such a luxury lineup, you have not seen it? This is specially prepared for you. I hope you will like it. By the way, after the war, the temple of the sun was divided by the three of us. What do you think? "


    Confidence, arrogance!


    He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Fan at all.


    In the eyes of vatake, Ye Fan is just a god!


    Now, on his side, there are three gods!


    Even if Apollo''s side of the Oriental man''s strength is not poor, but, I''m afraid also did not reach the God''s position.


    Therefore, not enough for fear!


    Under the gods, all are weeds.


    Ye Fan chuckled twice, glanced at Hades and Andrew, the God of death, and said, "it''s really shocking. In order to deal with me, you three have joined hands. You are a notorious cunning, wicked God, worthy of your reputation


    "Hahaha, Apollo, you know it''s too late now. The three of us together are enough to kill you. Don''t worry, as a God, we will leave you a whole body and let you die in a glorious battle. "


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and his face was full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1245

    "Die of war? Hehe, it depends on whether you have that ability


    Ye Fan sneered, as if he didn''t care about the three gods in front of him.


    This sentence made vatako''s face sink. Then, his mouth showed a treacherous smile and said, "why, Apollo, you don''t think you can escape under the joint efforts of the three of us? The friend by your side? I''ve seen through his strength just now, and he doesn''t reach the standard of God. It''s very easy for the three of us to deal with you and a boy who is not a God. "


    Ye Fan laughed and looked at Chen Ping, who was indifferent to his face. He said, "they are looking down on you."


    Chen Ping smiles now. His eyes fall on Hades and Andrew from beginning to end.


    "Hades, we finally meet." Chen Ping said at the moment.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, with his hands around his chest, is big and strong, with a pair of cold eyes, just like the king of the underworld. People can''t help but want to kneel down.


    "Do you know me?" he asked


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "yes, we have had several contacts. This time I came to shengdun City, I came for you and evil gods."


    This sentence made Hades stunned. Then, he understood something and said with a smile, "are you Chen Ping?"


    "That''s right." Chen Ping responded.


    Andrew''s eyes were fixed on the black robe, and he was staring at the black robe.


    Even in broad daylight, the face of Andrew, the God of death, could not be seen clearly under the wide brim of his hat.


    His whole face seemed to be covered by a black fog, only to see a pair of red eyes, revealing the faint light from hell.


    Hades''s mouth turned up and showed a smile. He looked at Ye Fan, followed his eyes to Chen Ping and said, "very good. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. In this case, I also saved a lot of trouble. What your sister Chen Han stole from me can be returned to me. "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hades, that''s what my sister gave me. If you want it, just come and get it. But before that, you have to beat me first."


    Arrogant!


    Domineering!


    This sentence made Hades''s face sink.


    Among the twelve temples in the west, the temple of Hades is the first one.


    Hades is one of the most frightening and worshipping gods!


    Even Andrew, the God of death, and vatako, the evil god, are a little lower than him.


    Now, such a guy from the East, dare to say such a thing!


    "Good! Good! I admire your courage, but courage is proportional to your strength


    Hades, the king of the underworld, said coldly. His eyes were full of arrogant fighting spirit.


    At the same time, vatake''s eyes moved from Ye Fan to Chen Ping. It was the first time that he had observed this Oriental man with the potential of God at such a close distance.


    "My friend, I appreciate your courage and strength. Otherwise, if you come into my evil temple, I can keep you safe and sound. Hades will never do anything to you, how about?"


    Watacre grinned a few times and threw out the olive branch.


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at wataker, who was full of mischievous smile, and said: "I don''t think so. Wataker, you are one of my goals. I thought it would take a lot of effort to find you. Unexpectedly, by chance, we met so soon. Today, then, is the day of your death. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to kill me? Is it up to you? "


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently and said, "yes, it''s up to me."


    "Then I''m very interested. Is there any hatred between us?" Wattak asked with interest.


    Chen Ping said, "do you know Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng?"


    I''m too familiar, but I don''t think it''s a big impression


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile two voice way: "has the impression to go."


    Vatak''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and his eyes became cold, and he said, "in this case, you''re going to die."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "no, no, no, it''s you who will die. Such an honor is only suitable for you, the Western gods."


    Wataker raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile: "he is really a guy who likes to show off his power of speech. This is the characteristics of your Oriental people, the characteristics of humble. I''m looking forward to what kind of strength you have to make you so proud. "


    "You''ll see." Chen Ping said coldly.


    At the same time, he and Ye Fan began to slowly rise to the sky.


    Their bodies, at the moment, are slowly accumulating strength, and their muscles and cells are in a strong fighting state!


    The terrible and dangerous smell that emanates from the flesh and blood is enough to shock the three gods on the opposite side!


    Against the three gods of the West!This is an extraordinary battle, which Chen Ping has never experienced before.


    The battle between gods and gods is like the battle of the king of disciples in the East!


    Is enough to destroy the city!


    If you are not careful, you will lose your soul!


    Chen Ping must adjust his physical condition to the best state, otherwise, he is likely to explain here carelessly.


    After all, the three gods on the opposite side are not weak.


    At the same time, far away in the center of the twelve temples of the west, it is the most sublime place in the whole western dark world.


    A holy mountain there, Olympus!


    It is the most powerful, mysterious and ancient god in the twelve temples of the west, the palace of Zeus!


    He is the LORD God of the Twelve Gods in the west, the king of gods!


    At this moment, in the city of Olympus, which is a symbol of glory and sacred, countless Westerners are having a carnival.


    They revel every day and live a carefree life.


    However, they did not know that in the distant city of shengton, there was going to be an amazing battle which could change the whole western pattern!


    At the same time, the holy city, the center of the most prosperous and the highest main city of the golden castle.


    It is full of western architectural style, and the walls are carved with Western mythology.


    In the hall, on both sides are the same color of warriors in gold knight armor, all holding gold Knight long dagger.


    On the top of the 19 high steps, on the golden throne of God, an old man with rich hair and a golden crown was holding a golden "thunder" spear, which was engraved with obscure runes.


    The old man, dressed in golden silk, closed his eyes.


    At the moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a vast ocean of thunder in his eyes.


    Then, like the voice of a Hong Zhong, he penetrated the vast palace and said, "send my Lord God''s order to stop the four gods in shengdun city!"

 Chapter 1246

    Look back to the White Castle.


    At this moment, the three gods have come to the front and confront Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    The atmosphere between the field, unusual dignified!


    The air seems to stop flowing!


    Wataker held her chest in both hands, and with a sneer on her face, she said, "Apollo, the weather is good today, and it''s very suitable to send you away from this beautiful world. I believe that today''s World War I can be recorded in the history of the war between gods and gods in the twelve temples of the West. After today, the temple of the sun will completely disappear from the west, and then a new God will join us. "


    Ye Fan also said with a cold smile: "wataker, you are still the same as before. You talk a lot. Since the three of you have joined hands, let''s not ink. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. "


    Hades stood up at the moment, his eyes were full of piercing war, and said: "I want to come one by one, and I really want to fight with you again. The last fight, we were tied, this time, I will wring your neck."


    After that, Hades''s eyes were filled with the spirit of war.


    Watta can seem very indifferent, originally, he didn''t want to be the first to let Hades go first, it would be better.


    After all, this is Hades, the most powerful.


    He and death are weaker than Hades.


    If Hades could easily solve Ye Fan and Chen Ping, it would be better.


    At the moment, Ye Fan has made full preparation, he is all tensed up, showing the strongest fighting state.


    After all, there are three gods on the opposite side, whose strength is the strength of the king of disciples in the fifth region!


    Ye Fan is not sure of the three.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, seemed to be out of the way.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Hades and Hades, Chen Ping is really not worth their efforts, so they naturally ignore the existence of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, stepped forward and said, "have you forgotten me?"


    Hades frowned at the moment, looked at Chen Ping, and said, "I don''t have time to fight with you. You are not qualified to let me fight you."


    At this time, Andrew, the God of death, who had not spoken, said faintly: "I don''t want to waste too much time. Let''s do it together. Whether it''s Apollo or him, we''ll make a quick decision."


    In the eyes of the God of death, he has no emotion. This time, he made a move because vatako promised a high price.


    Therefore, he would like to make a quick decision together.


    "All right, let''s go together." Watta thought about it and nodded.


    Originally, he wanted to watch Hades and Apollo fight, and then see if he could take advantage of it.


    But now, obviously, death sees his purpose.


    At the moment of vatako''s voice falling, Hades has already punched Ye Fan!


    He turned into a white light like lightning, and shot directly at Ye Fan!


    This fist contains too powerful and terrible energy!


    Even the void around the fist was shattered by the vigorous wind and fist strength brought by the fist!


    Moreover, Hades''s speed is very fast, as fast as lightning, more than ten meters away, blink of an eye!


    At the same time, his body broke out a strong impact!


    If we were ordinary people, I''m afraid we could not bear the terrible war intention from Hades!


    It''s very likely that his momentum will shatter you on the spot!


    Ye Fan also felt the regular energy contained in Hades'' fist, which was very majestic!


    In front of me, a fierce wind howls, and the energy oppressed people want to step back unconsciously!


    Generally speaking, even if you are a disciple of area 5, you will be crushed with such a blow!


    However, Ye Fan not only did not retreat, but took a step forward, and then a fierce drink, his whole body strength poured into his right fist, and he also blasted out a strong and incomparable hard fist!


    At that moment, the clouds in the sky showed a vision because of Ye Fan''s fist.


    A fist condensed by the clouds, bombarded out!


    This is the first move of Hades. If ye fan chooses to avoid, it means that he has fallen behind in momentum. Therefore, he can only face the enemy!


    Moreover, he also wants to see what kind of terrible situation Hades has achieved in recent years!


    Among the Twelve Gods in the west, Hades is definitely a battle madman, except for the God of war!


    At the moment when ye fan blows out his fist, the evil god and death god standing on the other side show a faint sneer.


    This fist competition, it is obvious that Apollo is at a disadvantage!


    But.


    Bang!


    Ye Fan''s fist and Hades''s fist collide with each other and make a shocking noise!That kind of sound, even more earth shaking than the explosion of missiles!


    Take two people''s fists as the center, directly erupted a circle of concussion energy ripple, quickly spread around!


    The ones that blow up in the temple, are blown out like this!


    All of them were so shocked by the knock of their fists that they felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer in their chest.


    Some of the weak guards of the evil temple were shocked to bleed, then fell to the ground and passed out!


    This is a fist collision, it has already burst out such an earth shaking momentum!


    Enough to see, the next two people''s fight, how terrible!


    Even, this area will become ruins, no longer exist!


    At the moment of their fist collision, Hades and YeFan, the king of the underworld, stepped back at the same time!


    As a result, everyone was speechless.


    It''s a draw!


    No!


    Hades is a step backward than ivander!


    Ye Fan has the upper hand in this fist competition!


    The result is quite unexpected.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, is very powerful among the Twelve Gods.


    In such a passive counterattack, Ye Fan actually forced Hades to step back a step more, which is enough to show that the strength of Apollo, the sun god, is not empty!


    Hades stood in the same place, looked at his fist, and then the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, looked at the opposite Ye Fan and said: "I didn''t expect that today, a few years later, your strength is actually more advanced than me. It''s very good, very good. Only in this way can you be the opponent of my Hades!"


    Feeling the blood and numbness from his right arm, Hades''s ferocious fighting spirit and killing intention are more intense.


    He took off his coat and threw it away to show his strong bronze figure.


    Full of explosive muscle strength and beauty.


    Hades, it''s time to fight!

 Chapter 1247

    To put it bluntly, the power of Ye Fan''s fist really surprised Hades!


    He did not expect that the other side actually has such a strong explosive force!


    Hades began to slowly accumulate strength, as soon as possible to make his body state to the strongest fighting state.


    That a body of violent muscles and full of explosive strength luster, so that people around all shut up!


    Hades is going to be serious!


    At the same time, his eyes became heavy.


    After all, Apollo, who can let himself down with one punch, deserves his careful treatment. He would like to see how powerful this man from the eastern world is!


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s face is cold.


    His right arm was slightly numb. Although he had the upper hand just now, the cost was not good.


    Hades is still very strong!


    He must take out 12 points of spirit and state to treat him, otherwise, no one can say the result.


    "Come again!"


    Hades, the king of the underworld, roars, does not wait for ye fan to adjust his state, preemptively, and his body turns into lightning. He shoots at Ye Fan!


    At the same time, he is.


    Just as Ye Fan raised his fist to the coming Hades, a black lightning like figure was on his side. If he was a ghost, he was holding a black death scythe and slashed it towards Ye Fan''s chest!


    This is Andrew''s trick!


    It''s also his strongest strike, in order to kill Ye Fan!


    He''s been watching, and he''s got a great chance to attack!


    There is a fist from Hades, and a sickle of death from the God of death!


    Even if ye fan is one of the Twelve Gods, under the joint attack of these two gods, he can only dodge a blow!


    Because, they are all gods, combat experience and timing are very accurate!


    The God of death is to see Ye Fan''s strike, and then he makes a move!


    Ye Fan either evades the blow of Hades and suffers from his own scythe of death, or he gets a blow from Hades.


    In any case, any blow, even if not the life of Ye Fan, can also let him seriously!


    In this way, the next battle is a one-sided situation.


    So, at that critical moment, under the broad black robe of the God of death, his face covered with black mist, a deep voice like that from hell said, "Apollo, you will become the sacrifice of my death temple, and I will make you the most powerful weapon of my death temple!"


    This is the sun god. If he can take his body and make it the most powerful weapon in the temple of death, then the temple of death will stand on the top of the twelve temples in the West!


    Even if it is Zeus, I''m afraid we will have to weigh the strength of the temple of death!


    However, Ye Fan''s corner of the mouth is indifferent a smile, way: "are you sure the joint effort can kill me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, death and Hades all turned pale.


    Then, at this critical moment, Ye Fan''s back suddenly burst out a fist including red flame, which was a ferocious and roaring unicorn, which directly turned into a flame streamer from behind Ye Fan and blasted towards the God of death!


    Chen Ping has made a move!


    In the moment of death''s hand, he shot at the same time!


    Because in the eyes of Hades and death, Chen Ping is not a God and is not worth their attention.


    However, it was this inattention that made Chen Ping seize the opportunity!


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s fist and Hades''s fist collide again, breaking out a shocking sound!


    He didn''t care about death because he believed in Chen Ping.


    At the moment when ye fan and Hades'' fists collide, Chen Ping''s Kirin fist also hit Andrew''s death sickle heavily!


    Dang!


    The sound of metal broke out in the field!


    It''s not over!


    Just after Chen Ping''s one blow, his other hand grasped the Fusang chopper that ye fan had dropped in the sky with his other hand, and suddenly chopped it at Andrew''s head!


    This cut, black knife awn, with a towering intent to kill!


    All the people didn''t see it. At the moment of Ye Fan''s second blow, he took the Fusang chopper, which was inserted obliquely on the ground, into the air!


    Action, in one go, without any muddling!


    That is to say, he had already guessed that there would be a sneak attack!


    Dang!


    Andrew, the God of death, was knocked back by Chen Ping''s fist. Before he could react, the black Fusang chopper on his head had already taken a towering chill and came upright!


    Under the broad black hat brim, the black fog, suddenly turbulent surging, a pair of red eyes, burst out bright two red light!A roar from the devil of hell, suddenly rang through here!


    Andrew, the God of death, suddenly raised his scythe in his hand and touched Chen Ping''s chop!


    Sonorous!


    Bright sparks, burst out of the towering momentum!


    Andrew was immediately shocked by the powerful impact and left for several meters!


    The scythe of the God of death in his hand suddenly hit the ground. The black sickle directly marks a gully several meters long on the ground!


    Shocking!


    In the field, Chen Ping stands on Ye Fan''s side with a knife. They are back-to-back, forming the strongest defensive posture!


    Hades, the king of the underworld, looked at Chen Ping with a knife in his eyes. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. If I take back what I just said, you are also qualified to fight with me!"


    Hades did not expect that Chen Ping could let Andrew, the God of death, suffer a loss.


    This is enough to show that the strength of the other side is not weak.


    The realm of God!


    It''s also the realm of God!


    Andrew''s right hand was numb at the moment. He threw his sickle of death in his hand. Under his face covered with black mist, his eyes were red and shining with a piercing intent of killing.


    "You interest me very much, and I will make you all the most powerful weapons in my temple of death!" he said in his hoarse and low evil voice


    Andrew fell into a frenzy of war.


    On the other side, vatako is on the eyebrows and eyes. He never thought that Chen Ping had such strength.


    The current situation, some subtle changes, but still do not affect.


    "In that case, we don''t have to waste time. Let''s go together!"


    Watta made a decision, full of cold.


    In an instant, the three gods are in full swing!


    Above the sky, three Royal swords symbolizing the king of disciples suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1248

    The appearance of these three swords of kingship indicates that the next battle has become white hot!


    The three Royal swords standing in the sky have different shapes and colors, and the material rules and powers shining and surrounding them are also different.


    The sword of Andrew, the God of death, is dark and surrounded by thick black fog. Moreover, there is a skull line of a devil''s skull, shining with dazzling red light.


    Hades''s sword of kingship is of gold and iron. It looks like a knight''s sword. There are three gemstones inlaid on it, which is full of terror.


    The king''s sword of the evil god vatako is very common. It''s Gray all over. There is nothing strange about it. The most peculiar thing is that the handle of his sword is a ferocious gray Western dragon head.


    The dragon in the west is different from the dragon in the East.


    One is a long neck, big head, big stomach and wings, and the other is the dragon image in the Oriental impression.


    If you have seen a Western movie, you must be familiar with the Western magic dragon.


    The three swords of kingship have formed their respective realms of kingship. Standing in the sky, they have burst out the most earth shaking power!


    Within a dozen miles, all are the momentum and prestige of the three kings!


    This is the consensus reached by the three sides to block the largest space of fragmentation in the battlefield within a dozen miles.


    After all, once they break out in an all-round way, in that case, it will not only be more than ten miles, but also hundreds of miles!


    Ye Fan was absorbed and looked at the three Royal swords in the sky. His eyes fell on the Hades and others. He sighed helplessly: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Hades said coldly, "Apollo, it''s too late to repent or beg for mercy. Today, you are doomed to fall here! If you die under the joint efforts of our three gods, you have died justly and gloriously. "


    "Glory?"


    Ye Fan coldly hum and smile, way: "this honor, or you keep it."


    After that, Ye Fan raised his hand and suddenly appeared a red dragon halberd in the air!


    The moment the red dragon''s Halberd appeared, it brought with it a tremendous sense of war. This war spirit is not only the spirit of weapons, but also the owner''s own inner intention of war!


    At the same time, above the sky, a red sword of kingship appeared!


    Ye Fan opened his own power of kingship and raised his status to the realm of the king of disciples!


    On the sky, blue as a wash, only a few scattered white clouds.


    The red sword of kingship confronts with the other three swords of kingship!


    The power carried by the three swords of kingship soon overthrew Ye Fan''s sword of kingship!


    The dignified color on Ye Fan''s face is more and more dark.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, said with a smile: "Apollo, although your friend''s strength is in the realm of God, but at present, it seems that you have not succeeded in gaining the power of the king. If you go on like this, you will be very dangerous."


    Vataco also followed with a sneer and said: "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was just a pseudo God, not to be afraid of it. Today, I will kill you Apollo myself!"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and stood on the side of Ye Fan''s body. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the four Royal swords. His mouth showed a faint smile and asked, "Ye Fan, how can the sword of kingship be triggered?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. He said helplessly: "we need to meet certain conditions and opportunities. Now you should not be able to trigger the power of the royal power."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what will happen if I trigger it?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "according to the properties of energy and material rules in your body, you have five kinds of royal power sources. All these five kinds of royal power can achieve your royal power. However, they also restrict each other. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to trigger the power of royal power. Once triggered, I don''t know that kind of royal power will be formed. However, the power should be terrible. "


    Chen Ping nodded, then his eyes fell on the three gods on the opposite side and said, "I''ll try."


    When ye fan heard the speech, his eyebrows congealed and said, "good! I''ll give you ten minutes. In ten minutes, if you can''t help it, you''ll leave and give it to me. "


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. Even if you try your best to die here, you should let Chen Ping leave safely.


    After that, Ye Fan has stepped forward, and his body leaps up with a piercing sense of war!


    At the same time, the red dragon halberd in his right hand suddenly burst out a red flame, including his red dragon halberd to form a layer of armor, and then slowly gathered from Ye Fan''s right hand to form a layer of red Jiao armor on Ye Fan''s body surface!


    "Kill!"


    Let''s have a blast!


    Ye Fan''s figure, directly turned into a red dragon streamer, carrying the general sense of war, rushed to the three gods of Hades, evil god and death god!


    With the power of one person, we can resist the joint attack of three gods!Such a battle is enough to be recorded in the history of the battle between gods and gods in the West!


    The Hades roared: "arrogant! Think of one against the three of us, Apollo, you are dying


    Then, the Hades broke out his whole body''s fighting power, opened his air field, and rushed directly to Ye Fan to fight against him!


    All over the sky, there are empty shadows of fists and feet, as well as spear flowers and dragon chants of red Jiao long halberds in Ye Fan''s hands!


    The gods of death and evil spirits, seeing this, offered their killers one after another. They killed Chen Ping, who was standing in the same place and closed his eyes.


    From his conversation with Apollo just now, the God of death and the evil god understood that it was delusion that he wanted to understand the use rules of the origin of royal power at this time!


    These two men, surging with a towering cold and evil breath, killed Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan soars into the sky, and the red dragon long halberd in his hand hits on the two fists of the Hades, and bursts into the sky!


    One blow away!


    Ye Fan saw the two men who rushed to Chen Ping, his eyes burst into stares and roared: "dare you!"


    All of a sudden, he turned into a red streamer, carrying the supreme pressure, holding the red dragon long halberd in his hand, sweeping to the evil god and the God of death!


    The whole void is torn apart by the power of Ye Fan''s body!


    The evil god and the God of death also had a premonition of the sudden crisis and suddenly retreated several steps!


    The void and the ground where they just stood were swept by the red dragon halberd in Ye Fan''s hand!


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed by the red dragon halberd, which directly swept out a gully tens of meters long and one meter wide!


    The whole soil turned into scorched earth!


    Wattak looked at the blow and was terrified!


    Apollo''s strike was so powerful!


    If a step later, I might be cut off an arm!


    The God of death''s eyes burst into red, and his feet slammed on the ground. In his hands, the scythe of the God of death turned into black light, and fought with Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd!


    "What are you looking at? Kill him together


    Death, like the voice from hell, rings through the sky!


    Hades and the evil god vata can look at each other, also have joined the scuffle!


    Apollo''s combat power is beyond their imagination!


    One person can monopolize three gods!


    He must be killed quickly!

 Chapter 1249

    In an instant, this area broke out a white hot battle!


    Such a battle, even in a dozen miles away, can feel the fierce pressure and energy fluctuations!


    In the area of the battle center, the energy fluctuation there is more powerful than the terrorist explosive force produced by various advanced weapons and missiles!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the White Castle has been turned into ruins!


    The whole battle area has been turned into a scorched earth, with no grass growing and a mess!


    Originally a beautiful villa, it has become a victim of the battle and no longer exists.


    At the same time, the defense organization of shengton City, through satellite monitoring, has found the terrorist energy fluctuation here!


    A group of defenders, dressed in green uniforms, are now in a tightly guarded research room.


    The research room is full of intensive electronic instruments and equipment, as well as non-stop personnel in and out.


    This is the branch of octagonal building!


    "Report to chuck! We''re monitoring a lot of energy pressure and fluctuations at clink estate on hickory street! We suspect that God is fighting! "


    A staff member from the Bureau of shenspear stood up and looked respectfully at the middle-aged white man with an eagle nose standing in front of the electronic screen.


    The man, dressed in a uniform and with a badge, looked majestic and solemn. He had brown eyes, staring at the picture of the electronic instrument, and asked in a deep voice, "which two gods are there?"


    "Chuck, upper system, no They are not gods


    The staff member, looking at the monitoring data at the moment, with round eyes, said in horror.


    "What do you mean?"


    The hawk nosed chuck turns around, his eyes are cold and incomparable!


    He was a typical western white man, tall and chilling.


    The staff member quickly replied, "chaks is not the two gods. According to the monitoring data, there are at least four gods!"


    Hiss!


    The entire EW room is completely quiet!


    What?


    Four gods fighting?!


    How could that be possible?


    It''s just fantastic!


    There were only three gods in the last battle, which has destroyed a city and is now listed as taboo!


    At the same time, octagonal building issued a ban on gods fighting in the secular world! More than two gods are not allowed to fight!


    Because the price is too high!


    Finally, Zeus, the main God, issued an order to prohibit the outbreak of fighting between gods and gods!


    If you encounter irreconcilable things, go to the palace of the LORD God of Olympus and mediate by Zeus himself.


    Chucks is also full of shock at the moment!


    Four gods fighting?!


    God!


    What''s going on here?


    If this broke out, wouldn''t the whole city of Thornton no longer exist?


    What we learned from the past is still fresh in my mind!


    Chuck''s white woman assistant in combat uniform behind him, with good figure and fair hair and blue eyes, held the document in his hand at the moment, and said: "according to the latest report from chuck, there are four gods fighting in clink manor. We need to quickly discuss countermeasures. Once the battle breaks out, the whole city of shengton may become hell."


    The other four were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Four gods fighting? Isn''t there a ban that forbids more than two gods from fighting? What''s going on here? "


    Among them, the black president was full of doubts and surprise.


    The white headed old man said at the moment: "the specific situation is still under understanding. Our purpose now is not to study why the fighting broke out, but how to deal with it."


    "Hum, the Twelve Gods of the west, in my opinion, should have caught them all long ago! Relying on their own strength, we are not in the eye at all! Especially in recent years, they have become more and more unscrupulous. I hope that this time, they will kill each other and we will reap the profits from the profits. "


    Another head of the old man, now full of pride and hate color.


    Obviously, he hated the twelve temples in the West.


    After all, no institution is allowed to exist beyond their control.


    Soon, the whole war room fell into a heated discussion, and in the end, no countermeasures were discussed.


    After all, the battle of the four gods of war has long been beyond the world and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the most advanced defense and weapon systems will not do much harm to them.


    The only thing we can do now is stop them from turning white hot!


    At this time, a tall white man in combat uniform rushed into the battle command room with a document in his hand.He stood at attention and saluted, and then said, "Aubrey Datong, this is the order of the LORD God from Olympus. Zeus, the main god of the Twelve Gods, has already given the order."


    Looking at the documents, the white old man at the head finally had a trace of relief on his face and said, "very well, immediately send the sharpest battle group to guard against Klinker within 50 miles to prevent the gods from losing control."


    "In addition, send my order to inform the head of Shenmao bureau to let him arrive as soon as possible to deal with the crisis of God!"

 Chapter 1250

    Look back to Chen Ping and ye fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the other three gods have been fighting to the point of white hot!


    The sky is full of catharsis and rampant energy storm, the ground has long been barren, full of ruins and scorched earth!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a terrible explosion of energy!


    A whole body of dark figure, from the center of the energy storm fly out, all over the body is rampant with terrible black fog!


    Andrew, the God of death, had already lost his original appearance. His black robe of death was also in tattered condition, revealing his body like a walking corpse, which was covered by thick black fog.


    The scythe of the God of death in his hand, at the moment, also cleans the black luster, contains the manic energy pressure!


    Boom!


    A blast!


    Above the sky, a thick thunder fell, directly hit the center of the battle area!


    Hades, the king of the underworld, flew out, and his armor was in tatters.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of shock and fanatical belligerence!


    What a strong Apollo!


    One man fought against three gods, but they didn''t fall behind!


    At the moment, the center area, the center of the most powerful energy storm, YeFan and vatako are in a white hot battle!


    Wata may face Ye Fan strong attack, the whole person is in the state of continuous defense!


    He can''t fight back at all. Every punch and foot of Ye Fan carries the killing intention and manic energy.


    He can not lose, is already a victory!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan, who is in a manic state at the moment, stabs his red Jiao long halberd forward. The red dragon halberd suddenly turns into a red long Jiao, roaring ferociously at the head of the dragon, and fiercely moves towards watakai!


    Vatak''s eyebrows and eyes jump, feeling a strong sense of crisis!


    The red dragon made by the red dragon long halberd has the power to destroy the heaven and earth. If you can''t hide it, you will be half disabled if you don''t die!


    At the moment of the red dragon turning into shape, the surrounding void is compressed to the extreme by the power of the crazy tyrant, and it makes a sound like glass breaking!


    "Damn it! Apollo! You can''t beat me


    With a manic roar, vatak raised his hands and urged his most powerful energy.


    Suddenly, behind his figure, there appeared a huge shadow of black and gray!


    The shadow of a wild beast!


    It''s like the devil of the West!


    The whole body is black gray, only two just like Lantern general blue eyes.


    This pair of blue eyes, looks very terrible, very frightening!


    Hades and Andrew, the God of death, saw that vatako had made his best move, and they all looked at him.


    I''ve been forced to do this. I can see that Apollos is too strong!


    Wata can suddenly urge the rule of the whole body force, behind that tall ten meters high huge black gray shadow, also suddenly toward the ground above the tiny Ye Fan roar a sound!


    This roar is like a wild animal''s roar, which makes people feel scared, afraid and panic.


    There is also a fear of death!


    "Die!"


    Wa ta ke roars a roar, raises the hand to shoot toward Ye Fan and that red Jiao!


    The dark gray shadow behind him did the same thing.


    Raise hands, that raging black gray fog, surging the whole world.


    That huge beast like claws, enough to more than a meter wide, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, directly patted Ye Fan and his red Jiao!


    Boom!


    The huge black gray claws collide with the roaring red Jiao in the air, which directly shakes out the terrible energy pressure!


    With both as the center, the space seems to be broken!


    Red Jiao carrying the supremacy, go ahead, directly that black gray claw hole, and then soar above!


    At the same time, another claw reached out again and grabbed at the red dragon several meters in the air, hoping to tear it up with bare hands!


    But!


    On the ground, Ye Fan, whose eyes are scarlet and who has already made a real fire, suddenly pedals his feet on the ground and rises into the air. The red dragon halberd in his hand spins out thorny red flaming spear flowers on his head!


    After that, Ye Fan jumps into the air, and the red dragon halberd in his hand cleaves vertically according to the huge shadow of black gray!


    At the moment of splitting, only the two meter long Chijiao long halberd suddenly enlarged, just like a golden cudgel, suddenly stretched out tens of meters, one meter thick!


    Such a prestige and attack, so that vata can be seen to crack!


    With a roar, he raised his hands and resisted the vertical cleavage from the growing red dragon halberd!


    The black gray beast like shadow behind him also raised his hand and held it on his head to resist the killing and cutting from the red dragon halberd!Boom!


    A sound like a nuclear explosion, in the arms and the red dragon long halberd collision moment burst!


    The whole sky, is shakes out the black gray and the red flame color terror energy fluctuation!


    At the center of the collision between the two, a dense energy storm circle will be formed directly, and the oscillation will go out in circles!


    Such energy fluctuations, even the four gods of the Royal field can not be completely suppressed!


    Dozens of miles away in the town, now also feel the raging energy fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    Countless residents took to the streets and looked to the northwest.


    Only see that day side, seems to be covered by black gray fog and fire red clouds!


    "My God! God, what''s going on? "


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "No! God is fighting! God


    In the crowd, someone yelled!


    What?


    The gods are fighting?


    Tens of miles from here?


    For a moment, all the residents of the town panicked!


    We''re all in flight!


    The God crisis event a few years ago left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    At the same time, the center of the battle has been divided into victory and defeat.


    The ground was scorched black and messy.


    The whole soil has been overturned.


    A red figure, still standing in place, in the hands of the red dragon long halberd cast out dazzling gunflowers.


    On the other side, watak is gasping for breath, and there is blood on the corner of his mouth.


    His clothes were already worn out, revealing the gold armor of the evil god inside.


    Vartaco wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Apollo, I admit, you are strong! But it''s not so easy for you to kill me! "


    After that, Hades and Andrew, the God of death, came forward again. The three formed a siege, and their bodies were full of fierce killing intention.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t delay any more. Kill Apollo with our strongest state!"


    Vata could suggest that the corners of his eyes were full of ferocious coldness.


    Hades nodded and said, "good!"


    With that, his eyes fell on one side, and Chen Ping, who was always protected by Ye Fan.


    The guy, still closed his eyes, seemed to be feeling the origin of kingship.


    A bad premonition made Hades unable to calm down.


    We can only make a quick decision, no accident!

 Chapter 1251

    In an instant, the Hades, the evil gods and the death gods all showed their strongest state, with the most manic energy fluctuation surging in their bodies.


    Above the sky, three Royal swords are beginning to flake.


    "Apollo, today is the day of your death. Don''t struggle fearlessly."


    Death''s mouth was cold, and the black mist on his body was like a devil.


    The scythe of the God of death in his hand, at the moment, is also shining with a black luster, and it gives out a kind of rotten breath of death from hell.


    The red dragon halberd in Ye Fan''s hand is now wrapped in red flame and covered with hot temperature.


    He looked at the three gods on the other side coldly and said, "are you sure you can easily kill me?"


    "Apollo, I admit you are very strong, but if you meet the three of us, even if you are strong, you can''t leave alive!"


    Watak said with a cold smile.


    Hehe.


    Ye Fan chuckled, his eyes fell on vatak, and said, "watak, even if I die today, you can''t live. I''ll take you with me."


    Smell speech, Wata can face a congealed, follow roar way: "you seek death!"


    As soon as the voice falls, watta can launch an attack instantly!


    The move is fatal!


    Hades and Andrew, the God of death, also quickly joined the battle.


    Here, earth shaking fighting broke out again.


    At first, Ye Fan is still the upper hand, but as time goes on, Ye Fan gradually falls into the downwind.


    The combination of the three gods is really not something that ordinary people can resist.


    It''s amazing that ye fan can hold on for eight minutes!


    The more to the end, the more Ye Fan is unable to support.


    The attack means of the three gods are more and more fierce, and the cooperation is also more and more flowing.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was struck by the king of Hades and fell heavily on the ground, leaving a long gully!


    Ye Fan spits out a mouthful of blood and wipes the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Then he stands up and stares at the three gods opposite him.


    The Hades closed his fist, looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "Apollo, you lose. If you go on like this, you will die. Even if you can protect the guy behind you now, you won''t be able to hold on for a long time


    The evil god vata can also follow a cold smile: "Apollo, you want to rely on that boy to turn the plate, can''t help thinking too simple. It is not so easy to use the origin of kingship. It is impossible to understand the origin of kingship in such a short period of time and reach the position of God. "


    After that, Wata can ha ha ha smile, eyes full of sarcasm.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and heavy. Instead of looking at Chen Ping''s state behind him, Ye Fan made unremitting steps forward and said, "no matter whether he can succeed or not, I will protect him to the end. If you want to go up, you can do it together. "


    "Obstinate!"


    Hades snorted coldly, and suddenly turned into a thunderbolt and lightning like rush. He offered the most powerful killing move, and suddenly raised it according to Ye Fan''s head!


    And the evil god Wata can also turn into a huge virtual shadow, from the high altitude, full of black gray fog shrouded claws, toward Ye Fan suddenly hammer down!


    Andrew, the God of death, opens his arms directly, holds the sickle of death in his right hand, and the whole person is in the state of singing.


    On the ground, slowly emerged a layer of black corpse gas, and then, one by one, the walking corpses crawled out of the black fog on the ground, forming a zombie battle group. All of them were holding long daggers and sending out a low roar from hell, and rushed to Ye Fan!


    This kind of joint killing move, Ye Fan can not avoid at all, can only fight with death!


    He urged his most powerful energy and the control of the material rules. The whole man turned into a red light group, and desperately sought for flaws under the killing moves of the three gods!


    However, there is no flaw at all!


    There is the blocking of the evil god vatako, the deadly attack of Hades in the front, the zombie battle group of death on the ground, and Chen Ping he wants to protect in the rear!


    In such a Jedi killing, Ye Fan had no choice at all.


    Or he would fight with death.


    Or he gave up Chen Ping.


    However, the latter way, he will not choose!


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fan issued a low roar, the momentum of the whole person, suddenly climbed!


    Above the sky, the red sword of kingship began to crumble.


    There is no way, can only fight against the danger of violent walk, deal with the immediate crisis.


    The three gods see Ye Fan''s desperate state at the moment, and his mouth is full of ferocious sneers.


    In this, of course, it''s in their calculations.


    Today, we must kill Apollo, the sun god!


    Suddenly, the next second!


    Ye Fan''s standing place is caught in the battle storm!


    Boom!


    A crippled figure flew out from the center of the storm, making an arc in the middle of the air, spraying out a large amount of blood, and then fell heavily to the rear!Ye Fan is defeated!


    Even if he fought for the danger of violent walk, he was still defeated by the most powerful killing moves of the three gods!


    Because there is not much time left for him, he can not fully stimulate his potential!


    The three gods, full of ferocious sneers, watched Ye Fan, who was blown away, the energy pressure on his body slowly dissipated.


    This one, already won.


    The power of Ye Fan''s royal power was defeated. The red sword of royal power on the sky became extremely unstable at the moment.


    However, at the moment when ye fan was about to fall to the ground, a big hand directly dragged his back and pulled him steadily.


    Ye Fan is absorbed and looks behind him. Chen Ping''s indifferent face appears in front of him.


    "It''s hard. I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Ping said plainly and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    After that, he walked forward slowly, his hands in his trouser pockets, his expression was indifferent, and his momentum was extremely insipid.


    Facing the three gods of Hades, evil gods and death, Chen Ping, who came out of the room, was all browned and could not understand.


    The evil god vata can take the lead in saying, "friend, do you want to be strong? It seems to you that you have failed. "


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and looked at wataker and said, "what do you think? Do you want to try it? "


    He he.


    The evil god Wata can directly urge the shadow behind him, solidify his fist, and blow it towards Chen Ping''s standing place, and roar: "a waste, dare to speak up! Destroy it


    Chen Ping looked up and felt the huge gray black claw falling from the sky.


    It carries a manic pressure and energy storm, under which people can''t stand at all.


    From the top of the head of the huge pressure, enough to collapse everything!


    But.


    Chen Ping lightly shakes his head, the corner of the mouth outflow a trace of indifference smile way: "I think, you still go up together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping''s indifferent fist burst out into the sky!


    Boom!


    This fist, with the supreme manic power, directly breaks through the blow of the evil god vatako, destroys the grey and black claws, and restores the clear sky!


    The whole sky, all shake out the terrible energy wave!


    Then, in people''s eyes, above the sky, there appeared a king''s Power Sword of platinum color. The body of the sword has five colored stones. The handle and both sides of the sword body are surrounded by golden five claw dragons, which is just like the sword of an emperor!


    Under the whole Qiongyu, the terror of the golden sword of kingship with colorful stones was shrouded!


    A kind of imperial spirit, from the top to the bottom of the catharsis!

 Chapter 1252

    On the sky, a white gold sword is hanging in the sky!


    Around the white gold sword of kingship, there are complicated forces of rules and five intertwined forces of royal power. They are complementary to each other and form a special field and rule power!


    At the moment, under the pressure and rule power of the platinum King Power Sword, there is a sign that it is beginning to shake.


    No, to be exact, it''s repression!


    The rule power and the imperial spirit from nine days are gradually suppressing the rule power formed by the sword of the three heavenly gods!


    Under this repression, the Royal field formed by the three gods began to show signs of loosening and breaking up!


    Hades''s face was dark, his face was full of disbelief. He looked at the huge white gold sword above the sky!


    The whole body of the sword of kingship is made of white gold, with complicated patterns and the unique Oriental dragon winding.


    Besides, it''s new and bright!


    The body of the sword is full of the majestic power of rules and power!


    This is the newly promoted kingship!


    Once born, it shows the unique extraordinary and powerful power of rules!


    What''s more terrifying, Hades really felt that there are five kinds of rules of the origin of kingship in the white gold sword.


    The rule power of five kinds of royal power is incredible!


    Even Zeus, the main god of the Twelve Gods in the west, is only the power of four rules!


    This young boy has five rules!


    The king''s face became more and more dark. He focused on the death god Andrew and the evil god vatako.


    At the moment, vatako''s face is very ugly. He can''t imagine that a guy can understand the rules and methods of using the origin of royal power by his perception. Moreover, there are five kinds of Royal origins!


    This It''s impossible!


    A new strong God!


    Actually directly showed the growth potential of Zeus, which is not weaker than the main god Zeus!


    It''s horrible!


    If this Oriental man named Chen Ping is allowed to grow up, it will definitely form the most terrifying pressure on the Twelve Gods of the West and the western world!


    Such a pervert can''t be kept!


    That''s what vatako thought.


    Andrew, the God of death, looked at Chen Ping''s sword of kingship. His eyes were red and covered in black mist, and his throat giggled.


    He''s so excited!


    This kind of weapon is just what he needs!


    If he can take Apollo, the sun god, and this new God, and turn them into the most powerful weapon in the temple of death, then Andrew will surpass all the gods and become the new God!


    The holy city of Olympus will change ownership!


    At the same time, in the electronic warfare command room of octagonal building, there are strict data monitoring instruments and equipment.


    At the moment, a large number of people, around those instruments and equipment, look shocked!


    Because at that moment, the monitoring data of one of the gods suddenly became unstable. From the highest level to the lowest level, it would disappear several times.


    But, just as the data of that God was about to disappear.


    A brand-new data of God suddenly appeared in the instrument.


    For a time, these instruments and equipment, rapid monitoring and analysis, but there is no comparison, not the data of the Western Twelve Gods!


    It has nothing to do with any god!


    Is a new God!


    New gods!


    Oh, my God!


    Is the historical pattern of the Western dark world about to change?


    There is a new God!


    Under the rule of the Twelve Gods, it is almost impossible to create a new realm of gods!


    But now, under the suppression of the other three old gods, a new God has been born!


    This is enough to shake the whole western world!


    Moreover, the strength data of this new God is constantly rising, and it soon overtakes the other three gods!


    Terror!


    Very terrifying power!


    The newly promoted God has the strength to fight against the three gods!


    In this electronic warfare room, the former five generals, the first white haired old man, are also full of shock!


    Sensing that things were out of control, he quickly ordered, "speed up! In addition, the head of God is required to rush to Crick manor immediately to prevent the outbreak of any God event! "


    Not only he, but also the remaining four generals, were all full of horror and tension.


    New gods.


    The pattern of the western world is about to change.At the same time when Chen Ping ascended to the position of God, he was far away in the Kyushu General Administration.


    In the same data monitoring laboratory, the data from satellites has been analyzed completely.


    The original five pavilions have been closed due to the identity of huangfuzhai, the leader of Qinglong Pavilion. Now it is under investigation.


    Four cabinet masters, standing together at the moment, staring at the electronic display.


    Xu Taichu, the leader of Xuanwu Pavilion, was smiling at the moment and nodded faintly: "the hope in my territory can not be underestimated. Today, he has completely integrated the five kinds of Royal origins, and has reached the realm of the fifth region, the king of disciples. Chen''s family is indeed a group of evil spirits. With such strength, in the whole Kyushu General Administration, there should be few people who can become his opponents except those in the same realm, even the king of the sixth region. "


    White tiger Pavilion Lord Luo Zhan, the corner of the eye appears belligerent color, way: "I hope he did not let us down."


    Xu Taichu laughed, and a kind smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord Luoge, there are talented people in the generation of Jiangshan. Now, the waves after us will grow more powerful than those of us."


    Luo Zhan hums and laughs, and says, "master Xu, don''t belittle yourself. You only know it after fighting."


    Xu Taichu shakes his head, this Luo Zhan, is a fighting madman.


    At this time, his eyes returned to Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect you to succeed."


    "But even if you reach the realm of the gods, it doesn''t make any difference! Now you, the heaven God realm is not stable, we three gods unite, enough to kill you


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and raised his hand. Suddenly, a long red dragon halberd appeared in Chen Ping''s hands!


    Ye Fan''s Chijiao long halberd, Chen Ping can be called out!


    The use of the royal rule!


    This is one of Chen Ping''s five sources of royalty!


    Other people''s tools can be copied!


    Wata can see this scene, a sudden burst of cold and a little panic in his eyes!


    He has never seen such a royal rule!


    Hades and Andrew, the God of death, frowned.


    "Will you come together or one by one?"


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s red dragon long halberd was thrown, when the red flame here!

 Chapter 1253

    "Arrogant Oriental boy! Even if you are now in the position of God, with excellent strength and performance, but in front of our three old gods, there is still no qualification to challenge! "


    Wataker gave a roar of cold and ferocious anger.


    He couldn''t bear to see a second Oriental God in the western world!


    This is a serious threat and challenge to the Western dark world and the position of the Twelve Gods!


    There is a sun god Apollo, which has already made them very unhappy. Now, another Oriental God is not weaker than Apollo. How can other gods survive?


    Therefore, no matter for their own interests, or for the whole western dark world and the pattern of the Twelve Gods, this new thirteenth God must be hanged and destroyed as much as possible!


    That''s not what vatako thought on his own.


    Hades and vatako have the same idea at the moment.


    Only Andrew, the God of death, was full of excitement in his eyes.


    If we accept the bodies of Apollo and the new God, and build them into the most powerful weapons in the temple of death, Andrew, the God of death, will be able to travel all over the Western dark world and become the new master of the holy city of Olympus!


    At that time, all the people will pay homage to Andrew, the new God respected by the dark world in the West!


    Chen Ping''s face is calm. The red dragon long halberd copied in his hand is not weaker than the original leaf fan''s red dragon long halberd.


    Even the red dragon halberd in Chen Ping''s hands is more profound and strange than Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd!


    Hades stepped forward at the moment, twisted his neck and made a creaking sound. Then his mouth was full of ferocious sneers and said: "Chen Ping, you really surprised me. Unexpectedly, you really let you understand the power of the rule of the origin of the royal power, and successfully ascended to the throne of God! In other words, in your East, God is the king of disciples. Now, my whole body''s blood is boiling, I want to fight with you very much, see your strength, how much in the end


    After that, the king of the underworld moved, his feet pounded on the ground, and burst out a strong gas rush!


    Bang!


    The void is like a sonic boom!


    Then, Hades''s figure turned into a bronze thunder. In a short period of time, his fists burst out hundreds of fists towards the void in front of Chen Ping!


    With the power of thunder!


    Just in a moment, hundreds of punches!


    Click!


    It''s like the whole fist is broken!


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed and felt the strong sense of crisis and oppression from the front of him!


    Such dense fists, in line of sight, directly form hundreds of fist shadow!


    It''s not polite to say that under the fierce and violent attack of Hades, any new God will be blown away and even beaten!


    This is enough to prove the power of Hades'' strike!


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, and the red dragon halberd suddenly swung!


    He doesn''t retreat but advances!


    Red dragon halberd suddenly threw out several red flame plumes!


    These flame plumes, like several red flaming dragons, are full of manic energy fluctuations. With Chen Ping''s unique fire attribute, they are covered with a layer of Kirin like armor!


    Jiaolong''s coat is Kirin armor, covered with burning red flame!


    Such a domineering and swift strike has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    In an instant!


    In people''s eyes, the several red flame dragons in Kirin armor collide with hundreds of fists from Hades!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void collapses, and thousands of flames fly!


    People''s line of sight, is full of terrible flames, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which are raging hundreds of meters around!


    The whole sky is full of flames!


    These flames, forming fireballs and venting everywhere, are full of broken flames on the ground. They blow out many dark pits, shocking!


    And in the center of the terrible and raging fire group, a figure covered with scorched black directly flew out!


    Boom! Boom!


    The strong figure was shot hundreds of meters like a meteor, and then it fell heavily on the ground, just like a ball, rolling out dozens of laps and tens of meters!


    On the ground, it is left a deep pit full of scorched black soil!


    It''s 100 meters long!


    Incredible!


    When the people saw it clearly, they found that the figure on the ground was Hades the king of the underworld!


    He lost!


    In Chen Ping''s hands, one move failed!


    This It''s impossible!


    Hades is the old God of the Twelve Gods in the West. The strength is the existence of the first few!


    Now, Chen Ping is defeated!This is simply, too shocking!


    Hades also shivered and got up from the ground.


    As he got up, he was coughing up blood.


    It can be clearly seen that Hades''s fists have turned brown and red at the moment!


    The skin is burnt black, the meridians are blood red, and the luster of dark red is flowing!


    This is the specialization of God''s blood!


    If it was not for his blood that gave birth to the function of self-protection, the hands of Hades would be reduced to ashes!


    Hades stood up from the ground and stood firm. His skin was cracked and blackened. The appearance of the whole man, and the proud and charming Hades who had been above him, had already been sent to Ruo.


    That is the great Hades, one of the Twelve Gods in the west, or the existence of the first few!


    At the moment, it ended up like this!


    Incredible!


    It''s really puzzling!


    Chen Ping is just a new God. Even if he has the integration of five royal origins, it is impossible to raise his strength to such a horrible level in a short time?


    One move will defeat Hades!


    Hades''s hands, now because of the God''s blood, are emitting a faint red light, and then the blood automatically repair his hands.


    A moment later, the body of Hades returned to its original state. He shook his arms, closed his head, and sneered ferociously at the corners of his mouth. His eyes burst out with a piercing intent of killing, and said: "good! Very strong! You didn''t let me down! You, it''s worth my Hades to fight you at your best


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Hades raised his eyebrows and his eyes turned into dazzling blue!


    On his face and neck, he also quickly appeared blue lines like a snake. These lines, like a strange and obscure match and pattern!


    These blue lines are formed from a blue triangle in the center of Hades''s eyebrows, which is the geometric pattern of a ball in the middle!


    At the same time, Pluto burst out of the power of the sky!


    This kind of energy pressure, even ordinary people can see it!


    It was like a blue column of energy falling from the sky. It was very huge. It enveloped the Hades and made him wear his hair and showed his manic state!

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing the state of Hades at the moment, the evil god vatako and the God of death, Andrew, are all shocked and shocked!


    God fight!


    Hades was forced to use the God fight state!


    Fantastic!


    God fighting state, as the name suggests, is the strongest fighting state of the gods, only fighting until one side dies!


    In such a state, the gods are burning their own lives at the cost of intercepting the energy and material rules of heaven and earth to reach the strongest state!


    The cell activity on the body is also in the highest state, which can recover and regenerate quickly!


    This state, generally speaking, is an indefatigable killing machine!


    Similarly, once you enter into the state of God fight, even if you win, the damage to the God himself will be very huge!


    It has been many years since the last fight between gods and gods.


    That''s enough to break through half the western world!


    Moreover, Zeus, the main God, once strictly prohibited the gods from entering the state of God fighting!


    Because, that is an irreversible state, unless the war dies!


    In other words, Hades has been holding the mentality of death, to fight Chen Ping to the end!


    Chen pingmu is dignified. He has seen the state of Hades at the moment, just like the sun at noon, hot, manic and invincible.


    All the energy in his body was like a vast ocean at the moment.


    What''s more, the injury he had just now recovered as before, even without any sense of fatigue.


    Tricky!


    Very tricky!


    Chen Ping knew that he had just understood the power of the royal power, but his realm was not stable. What he had just done was a strong blow he had shown for the purpose of quick combat and quick decision.


    Now, Hades wants to fight to the end, which is very dangerous for Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan falls behind at the moment and is trying to adjust his body. At the moment, he sees Hades in the state of God fight and shouts: "Chen Ping, be careful! That was the state of God fight, he is now the strongest period of combat power! It''s burning one''s life at the cost of one side''s death! "


    God fight?


    Chen Ping frowned. Although he didn''t quite understand it, he could see that if it went on like this, there was only a fight to death!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Hades put his feet on the ground, breaking out with unprecedented strength!


    The ground, which was directly crushed by the feet, formed two deep pits!


    This is the explosive force in the state of God fight!


    Chen Ping has not seen clearly that Hades''s blow, with the power of blue thunder, has hit him in front of him!


    In a flash!


    There is no escape!


    Speed beyond his limit!


    The force of thunder carried by that fist is enough to destroy all creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters!


    Chen Ping hastily raised his red dragon halberd in front of him to resist the blow of Hades!


    Boom!


    Thunder fist collides with the red dragon halberd in Chen Ping''s hand, which directly erupts the brilliant and manic energy fluctuation!


    This cathartic energy storm, very violent, enough to destroy a small town!


    After that, Chen Ping was hit by Hades and flew out for tens of meters!


    Chen Ping used the red dragon halberd to smash heavily on the ground and drew a trench with a length of tens of meters!


    Too strong!


    Hades, the king of the underworld in the state of God fight, is comparable to the king of disciples in the sixth region of half step!


    Hades is bathed in the energy storm. His body is straight and majestic. His whole body is full of manic energy fluctuations. He is like a super Saiya. His hair is thick and his skin is filled with dazzling blue energy!


    This state of energy leakage forms a special layer of defensive armor, almost invincible!


    In particular, his blue thunder like eyes, like from the abyss of thunder, people can''t see!


    He looked at Chen Ping with a ferocious sneer and blue thunder eyes. He said, "Chen Ping, today, I''ll kill you as a new God to testify. Let me go further and step on the road of the sixth region of the kingdom!"


    This roar, with the thunder on his body, sounds like a great bell, the potential is like thunder, shaking the world!


    Then, we can see that the figure of Hades turns into a blue thunder again, and the speed has exceeded the limit of the fifth king!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash, Hades and Chen Ping launched a fierce fight from fist to flesh!


    If you look around, you can see two blue and red figures. The fierce collision between the two fields has brought out a large number of energy storms!


    They have been fighting from the ground to the air, making the surrounding void begin to crumble!


    What''s more, the ground under their feet is now full of gullies, abysses and scorched earth!This is the battle between gods and gods!


    Especially one of them has entered the state of God fight!


    Hades''s state at the moment is overwhelming. Every move forces Chen Ping to resist and defend or attack with full strength!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    In the middle of the sky, the blue figure suddenly burst out a powerful force of thunder, just like a thunder sun!


    Hades is in a manic state at the moment and rushes towards Chen pingta!


    This step, the earth shatters, the mountain river collapses the general!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping raised his hands to resist the step from Hades!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Under the step of Hades, the Kirin armor formed by Chen Ping''s hands quickly disintegrated!


    Then, his figure, like a half air missile, burst to the ground!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping''s figure, fell to the ground, directly triggered the collapse!


    Within a hundred meters of the whole ground, a huge deep pit has been formed directly!


    In the middle of the sky, Hades, bathed in the blue energy storm, his eyes flashed with indifference, staring at the abyss and abyss on the ground!


    The blow shocked and stunned the God of death and evil spirits!


    Too strong!


    Hades is half a step ahead of them!


    Such a state of God fighting is enough to kill them!


    Ye Fan is also full of dignified color, strong drag tired body to stand up suddenly, raise hand to call out red Jiao long halberd!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a red energy beam!


    This turbulent column of red energy is exactly what ye fan bursts out of!


    God fight!


    Apollo, the sun god, also entered the state of God fight!


    Andrew the God of death and the evil god vatako realized that the situation was beyond control!


    The two gods entered the state of God fight!


    There''s going to be a big mess!


    Ye Fan holds the red dragon long halberd. At this moment, because of the state of God fighting, his injuries begin to heal quickly.


    But this is the strongest state at the cost of burning your own life!


    "Hades, you''ve crossed the line! Today, I, Apollo, kill you Hades


    Ye Fan roared, his eyes were red, and he rose from the sky. The raging red energy storm on his body was no worse than Hades!

 Chapter 1255

    The voice just dropped!


    Ye Fan shows the strongest state of the heaven God fight. The whole person rises to the sky, and the red Jiao long halberd turns into red gold. Suddenly, he fights with Hades!


    Above the sky, a red gold color and blue energy storm!


    The clouds of the whole sky were torn apart by the underground energy storm and then disintegrated!


    A large thick dark cloud, now is also slowly converging in the sky, converging on the top of YeFan and Hades!


    The whole world began to darken, just like the end of the world!


    Above the sky, Ye Fan holds a red dragon long halberd, his eyes are red, and his fighting intention is flowing. He stares at the Hades who is bathed in the energy and thunder storm.


    Hades is now full of ferocious cold, the blue lines on his face have become extremely enchanting and dazzling.


    "Apollo! Are you going to stop me from entering the sixth division


    Ye Fan laughs. The red dragon halberd in his hand is completely turned into red gold. The whole body is wrapped with golden dragon. It seems to be alive!


    In particular, the gun head of the red dragon''s long halberd looks like a ferocious roaring dragon!


    "Hades, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill my friend and prove your own way to the Sixth Division."


    Ye Fan said a light, the determination revealed in the words, has been very obvious.


    Hades burst out a drink: "you are one of the Twelve Gods in the West. Why do you help him again and again! Don''t forget the God oath you made at Olympus


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Hades, you may have misunderstood me. Although I am a God, I can not follow the rules of your western dark world. This is what Zeus himself promised me."


    Hades is silent, his fist is suddenly clenched, and his whole body is full of blue thunder storm. At the moment, he gives vent to his heart''s content.


    Then he raised his hand and raised his thick palm in the air.


    Then, his palm burst out a bright thunderstorm!


    Closely followed, in the public''s gaze, his palm, slowly from the thunder storm gathered out a rod two fork halberd!


    The halberd bar and the halberd fork have two tattoos.


    Halberd head, is the shape of thunder, dazzling rumors, with a manic energy pressure, people fear from the bottom of my heart!


    The weapon of Hades, two halberds!


    The moment the two forks of thunder halberds were taken out, the thunder attribute energy storm between heaven and earth, and now surged to the thunder halberd in the hands of Hades!


    At the same time, these scattered thunder attributes of energy, also nourish Hades.


    Dang!


    The two forks of thunder halberds in the hands of Hades fell heavily, which directly triggered several thunders. They fell from the sky and landed on the ground, completely submerging the surface in the force of thunder!


    After the thunderstorm, the whole ground has been cracked and completely turned into ruins!


    In the huge pit, Chen Ping''s figure was never seen.


    Hades, standing in the air, threw his two halberds in his hand, which cleaned up the thunder power of cikara, and roared: "Apollo! Since you are stubborn, I will kill you first and seize the origin of your kingship, and then I will kill that boy and seize his source of kingship


    Speaking of this, Hades couldn''t hide his sneer.


    In this way, he can get six sources of royal power. With his own, he can dominate the whole western dark world and become the most powerful God in the history of the Twelve Gods in the West!


    The master of the holy city of Olympus will also become Hades!


    Ye Fan snorted coldly: "Hades, you are a fool! Fight if you want to


    After that, Ye Fan''s body turned into a group of red gold beams, and shot directly at the Hades!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly broke out the battle that can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Such a battle is not something that ordinary people can bear!


    Even the space, all began to appear the crack of collapse.


    Two gods, all into the strongest fighting state of God fight!


    Above the ground, the evil god vatak flashed a gloomy color from the corner of his eyes.


    His sight, from the two men fighting above the sky, turned to the pit on the ground.


    Step by step, he went to the edge of the pit and looked down. The abyss was bottomless!


    Hades''s strike is really strong.


    Is Chen Ping killed by the Hades?


    Just as he was staring into the abyss, there was a sudden thump of heartbeat under the pit!


    This sound, very strong, very surging, contains infinite vitality!


    Then, vata can suddenly and quickly retreat, because, from the bottom of the pit, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and a sense of death!


    That feeling, too real!


    Just like, what he just faced was not a deep pit, but an existence that he could not see through and speculate on!Especially with the sound of the beating heart, he felt that what he was facing just now was like an ancient beast that was about to wake up!


    It''s terrible!


    More terrifying and palpitating than the monsters trapped under the holy city thousands of years ago!


    Click!


    Then, above the sky, several black thunder fell into the pit!


    Wataker raised his eyebrows and looked at the white gold sword above the sky. At the moment, a black gem on the White Gold throne sword began to shine with bright black luster.


    Closely followed, that white gold kingship, actually began to be slowly covered by black!


    In the end, the white gold sword of kingship turned into a black sword.


    The five colored gems on it, except for the black one, are the most shining, the other four are beginning to become dim!


    Seeing this scene, vatak''s eyes were full of shock and horror!


    It can be imagined that a God who traverses the dark world of the west, at the moment, actually shows the look of seeing the end of the world.


    The rotation of the throne!


    It''s the rotation of royalty!


    This guy, how quick to understand the rotation of the royal power!


    This unique skill can only be possessed by the gods of various kings!


    If it had been said earlier that the rule forces of the five origins of kingship had shocked vatak and others, at this moment, the change of the White Gold King Power sword into the black king power sword was enough to make wataker feel like fleeing!


    The five rules of kingship, reaching a state of balance, are the sword of platinum kingship.


    However, once the kingship chooses one of the sources of kingship, it will absorb the power of the other four sources and reach the strongest state!


    That is to say, the current black origin of monarchy is the blessing of the rule power of the five origins of royalty!


    Its royal power will be five times that of the previous platinum King''s sword!


    In other words, Chen Ping is more powerful than Hades and Apollo, the God of the sun, who are in the state of God fight!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    In the abyss of the pit, a huge black energy beam burst out!


    This light column, directly inserted into the sky, stirred the thick clouds above the sky, forming a storm vortex with magic eyes!

 Chapter 1256

    Above the firmament, the curly clouds show a terrifying side!


    People standing on the ground are as small as a drop in the ocean.


    Under the cover of this mysterious cloud that swallows the sky and destroys the earth, within a few miles, it is all covered by the powerful and terrifying energy!


    And the source of the power comes from under the pit!


    The whole world, at this moment, is pale for it!


    It''s horrible!


    Such energy fluctuation makes the evil god Wata sprout the feeling of wanting to escape!


    It was not just him, Andrew, the God of death, who was now enveloped in a black mist, with a pair of blood red eyes and a color of surprise.


    Such a powerful power and terrifying energy fluctuations are beyond his control.


    Such a guy, he can''t be made into a weapon in the temple of death!


    Even if it is created, it may not be completely controlled.


    Andrew blasted back a kilometer for the first time, away from the center of the black energy beam!


    Because, at the moment, the black energy beam, the vertical sky, the huge energy storm, will sweep all the energy in the hundreds of meters into the energy beam!


    The ground gravel and soil stone, also began to shake at this moment suspended.


    Then, they are all crushed by the black energy and turned into ashes!


    The evil god vata can be full of astonishment. When he saw the black energy released from the majestic vent, he germinated the idea of escaping!


    After a few seconds of observation, wattak is about to fly away!


    But!


    Suddenly!


    A huge hand formed by black energy material rises from the pit!


    This big hand pokes out from the pit, like the devil''s claw, with a thick black energy material, directly toward the evil god vatako who wants to flee!


    Vataco felt the death threat from behind at the first time!


    He turned his head and saw a huge black hand formed by energy materials. It was like a punishment from heaven. It came down from the sky, carrying the supreme pressure and terrible energy fluctuations, and photographed it towards himself!


    "Ah


    At that moment, vatak urged himself as the God of the fastest speed, the whole body is filled with raging energy.


    He wants to escape!


    When wattak saw the huge black palm, there was only one thought to escape!


    Because, he clearly felt from the huge black hand, the death threat from hell and the terrible energy pressure enough to smash him!


    Comparable to the powerful blow of the king of disciples in the sixth region!


    Under such pressure, watta can only escape!


    However.


    The reality is always cruel!


    Wata can urge his fastest speed in his life, but still be caught up by the huge black palm!


    Boom!


    Huge black energy palm, falling from the sky, just like the end of the day, directly photographed!


    At that moment, the earth was shaking and the earth was shaking!


    The whole ground within a few hundred meters, in that black huge palm under a pat, directly subsidence several meters!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see a huge palm trace hundreds of meters long on the ground!


    The whole ground is crumbling!


    This powerful blow, the impact force, formed a wave of air, scattered in all directions!


    Andrew, the God of death, was hit for the first time.


    The black robe on his body also began to rustle, and the whole person was shocked by the shock wave, leaving a deep footprints on the ground!


    Andrew, with the scythe of death, urged his royal field to resist the energy storm brought by this blow!


    Even Ye Fan and Hades, who are fighting in the air, are suddenly scattered at the moment. Their eyes are facing each other, and their eyes are all focused on the ground!


    The deep pit and the black sword of kingship hanging in the sky!


    After all the storms, everyone''s eyes turn to the huge palm mark on the ground!


    In the huge mark of palm several meters deep, a figure with blood all over it and broken bones and muscles lies in the palm of the palm.


    If it had been for ordinary people, he would have died.


    The evil god vata can stare round and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, making the whole person weak.


    Above the sky, the sword of his kingship became very weak and dim.


    After all, it''s the God. At the last moment, vatak urged his armor to save his life.


    However, the gold armor on his body had already broken and scattered all over the ground.


    This is his life-saving armor, which has been with him for many years and helped him through many crises. It has never been like today, and it has broken down directly!What a terrible blow!


    If you were a common God, or any king of disciples who was lower than the fifth area, you would be smashed under such a blow!


    A moment later, above the sky, wataker''s sword of kingship disappeared.


    This means that in this battle, vata is completely lost!


    As soon as the sword of kingship disappeared, the electronic warfare command room in one corner of the octagonal building had received the satellite energy monitoring data report.


    "Report to Aubrey. According to the satellite monitoring data, the energy data of one of the gods disappeared."


    A tall white soldier in green uniform got up to report.


    The white haired Aubrey''s face sank, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eye. He asked, "what does it mean to disappear?"


    The soldier immediately replied, "there are two reasons for the disappearance of the fluctuation of the God''s energy data, one is defeat, the other is death."


    Death?


    Although he did not like the Twelve Gods in the dark world of the west, in many cases, they needed the help of the gods to confront some hostile forces.


    The fall of any God is an immeasurable loss to the western world!


    "Where is God''s head?" Asked Aubrey in a cold voice.


    "Report Datong that the LORD God has returned to the territory and is on his way to Crick manor. According to the situation reported by the LORD God five minutes ago, he should have arrived at the scene."


    The soldier replied.


    At the same time, in a mountain range a hundred miles from Crick manor.


    The two figures are facing each other.


    One of them, if Chen Ping was here, would not be unfamiliar.


    Chen''s God of war, Han Feng.


    The king of disciples in the seventh area behind the gate of Kyushu General Administration!


    At the moment, with his hands around his chest, he looked at the tall, handsome, meticulous white man in black combat leather coat and Cape.


    The white man, with an eagle nose and a pair of pale gold pupils, was tall and had an indescribable ferocity with his back hands.


    God head of the spear bureau!


    Master, guster!

 Chapter 1257

    God spear Bureau god head, guster, is a real mage!


    He is one of Gu Yi''s most proud disciples.


    Now, he has become the head of the God spear Bureau, his own strength can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, guster''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his eyes showed a light killing intention. Staring at Han Feng, who was a big man with a cool face, he said in a cold voice: "the God of war, Han Feng, why are you blocking my way?"


    As guster spoke, his fierce momentum had begun to release, and his energy in his body had begun to slowly mobilize, ready to hand at any time.


    After all, the name of Han Feng, the God of war in the East, has been heard of even by guster.


    In the name of the God of war, he once resisted the king of several Western disciples. He became famous in the first World War and became famous throughout the world of Western disciples, blocking some people''s dream of unifying the East!


    Moreover, Han Feng is one of the few disciples in the seventh area behind the gate!


    These two points are enough for guster to be careful.


    The king of disciples in the seventh region is worthy of being his opponent.


    Han Feng''s face was indifferent. He took a look at gust, who was full of strength. He said faintly, "master guster, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I''m blocking your way, but you''re blocking my way."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, guster''s brow was frowned, and his look became a little dim.


    "Oriental God of war, I warn you now, leave quickly, do not obstruct me, otherwise, I will let you understand that this is the west, not your East! This is the jurisdiction of our God spear Bureau. No one or organization with hostile forces is allowed to exist! "


    Guster did not want to talk to Han Fengfei, because he knew very well what it meant to have a god of war in the seventh region of the East.


    This can only show that the God war in Crick manor has the existence of the Oriental God, which is likely to have a strong relationship with this Oriental God of war.


    Otherwise, such a world''s top strong, will not appear here.


    Han Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile, "guster, I heard that you are the most outstanding disciple of Guyi master. I really want to try. How outstanding you are."


    "Arrogant!"


    Gutes said in a deep voice, raised his left hand, and suddenly formed a black array plate in the air!


    This black array tray depicts various complex and profound runes.


    Then, gutes raised his hand and grabbed at the void. The black array plate, just like the magic weapon in his hand, suddenly burst out bright black light, and then burst out several black fireballs to fight against Han Feng!


    Han Feng''s eyes cold, raised his hand a wave, that several black fireballs, in front of Han Feng''s body a meter position, was directly crushed, collapsing in space.


    "Guster, if you are so strong, then I advise you that the front is not an area you can enter."


    Han Feng changed his previous indifferent state and became very serious. His eyes also showed a faint chill.


    Guster''s mouth curled up and sneered. He looked at the clouds in the sky a hundred miles behind Han Feng. Among the several kings, it was as big as a silver needle in his eyes. However, he could feel the pressure of energy flowing in the air.


    Gusteau sneered and said, "you are here for the new God. The five sources of kingship are indeed rare. If such a genius belongs to us in the west, it would be a pity that he is from the East, which is doomed to his end, only death!"


    Guster made no secret of his inner thoughts.


    A new God or a God with five sources of royal power.


    This is more than Zeus, the main god of the Twelve Gods in the west, and has a more royal origin.


    If he is allowed to grow up, the future impact on the dark world of the West will be immeasurable!


    Therefore, before this, no matter what happens, guster will kill it to avoid future trouble!


    But now, this God of war from the East will not let himself succeed.


    Han Feng coldly looked at gust on the opposite side and said, "I have heard Lin Xiao, the leader of the cabinet of worshipping Jun, once said that you have dealt with him. You are the same mage, and your strength is a little higher than him."


    "Lin Xiao?"


    A chill flashed from the corner of his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "so you know that guy, a humble defector, also called a mage. He is a disgrace to our mages! He is the most useless disciple under the master''s command


    Say it.


    Guster disappeared. Then, he appeared in front of Han Feng, holding a black array plate. From the central array of that array plate, three black chain like energy materials were directly ejected and bound toward Han Feng''s neck and limbs!


    The rule power of space!


    This is the most basic ability as a mage to control the rules of space!


    Han Feng''s eyes cold, body shape a turn, into a thunderbolt general, from the standing place explosion retreat several meters!The three chains formed by energetic materials fell into the ground with one blow and smashed into the ground, overturned the soil layer, and then cleaned up the terrible pressure of energy, and then shot towards Han Feng again!


    Han Feng''s eyes twisted, his feet suddenly pedal to the ground, directly burst out a strong impact, not retreat, but forward, to meet the three swarthy chains!


    Crash!


    The chain makes a sound, in the position of one meter away from Hanfeng, it suddenly disperses to the surrounding of Hanfeng, and then quickly forms an arc shape, and wants to bind Han Feng!


    Gutes eyes a Ling, left hand jerk, that three black energy material formed the chain, suddenly tight, fast shrink!


    If you are not careful, you will be bound by these three chains!


    Once trapped, there is no escape!


    Because, these chains are inscribed by the mage himself, which can constantly devour the energy of the bound people and suppress the bound people''s control over the rules!


    However.


    At the critical moment, Han Feng, surrounded by several chains, suddenly turned into a shadow!


    In the moment of the chain shrinking, Han Feng leaped out of the chain and appeared half a meter in front of guster!


    Guster''s eyes are full of fear!


    He looked at Han Feng, who was holding his fist and carrying a manic and oppressive attitude towards his face!


    This impossible!


    He knows the rules of space!


    Han Feng has already appeared in front of guster, with a hard fist, hitting the other side''s face. At the same time, his mouth curled up and said with a light smile: "you are not the only one who understands the rules of space. It''s not your mage''s exclusive right now."


    Bang!


    This punch, solid hit guster!


    However, at the last moment, guster turned his right hand, and a golden array plate appeared, which suddenly blocked him!

 Chapter 1258

    Dang!


    Han Feng''s fist, heavy hit on the gold array plate of guster''s right hand, burst out bright energy luster!


    Guster was also bombarded by the force of this fist, and left a deep gully on the ground with his feet!


    As soon as he stood firm, guster''s eyes flashed a chilling chill and an opportunity to kill!


    But here, Han Feng still looks indifferent, shook his fist and said: "a little strength, I thought I could solve you with one move. It seems that it will take more time."


    Guster was very angry at that!


    He is a master of great honor!


    He is the most proud disciple of the Supreme Master Gu Yi!


    It''s the head of the spear game!


    Now, Gusteau, he was despised by an Oriental God of war!


    Damn it!


    The other party doesn''t know the consequence of a mage''s anger!


    "Fool! You damn and humble God of war in the East, you don''t understand what terrible existence you are facing! You dare to challenge a great mage. You are killing yourself


    Guster was furious, and behind him was a black mage''s cloak, which was branded with a special red gold rune.


    That is the symbol of the ancient Yifa poetry palace.


    It is a huge gold gear symbol, and the gear is made of a knight sword.


    There''s a golden gear in the center of the sun.


    Floating cloak!


    Only a mage can have a floating cloak!


    The levitation cloak has no self-consciousness. It can establish telepathy with its host mage, and the heart moves with the mind.


    At the moment, this floating cloak is inspired by the energetic momentum of guster.


    All of a sudden, a black array plate appeared on the sole of guster''s feet.


    Then, guster slowly ascended into the sky, his eyes indifferently staring at Han Feng below. In the position of guster''s eyebrows, a black gear mark began to emerge slowly!


    This is also a special sign only a great mage has!


    Once this mark appears, it means that the other side is ready to fight with all strength!


    Gust''s face was indifferent, a pair of cruel eyes, staring at Han Feng on the ground, said coldly: "today, let you see what the pride of being a mage is! Arrogant Oriental God of war, you will pay for your words and deeds just now


    After all, guster''s black array plate on his left hand erupted with a swarthy luster, while the golden array plate on his right hand also broke out into a dazzling golden awn!


    "Accept God''s punishment! The pathetic God of war


    Gusteau roared, and his whole body burst out with piercing energy and lustre, like a God, came to the world and despised everything.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The two array plates of his left and right hands burst out with brilliant energy luster, and then burst out black and gold energy beams, just like a cannon in the sky, facing the standing place of Han Feng on the ground, and carried out an undifferentiated fire coverage attack!


    This kind of attack is unique!


    This is the blessing of the array to form a dense fire coverage directly!


    Under such an attack, even if it is a solid city, it will be blown to pieces into ruins!


    Because, the power of this blow has exceeded the offensive means of the king of disciples in the fifth and sixth regions!


    Han Feng raised his eyebrows and looked up into the air.


    Guster, who was backlit in the sun, was black at the moment, just like a black god in the sun!


    The black and gold array plates he held on his left and right broke out with dazzling brilliance, and then the attack was like God''s punishment!


    This scene is the end of the world!


    This is more powerful than the means of punishment in Western mythology!


    Han Feng suddenly became serious. When he raised his hand, he crossed his right arm in front of him!


    On the right arm, a brilliant black Rune mark erupts and forms a black energy shield!


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky dense energy firepower coverage, all bombarded in the right arm of Han Feng black energy shield!


    In an instant, the tilt of the power between heaven and earth, all hit the black energy shield, just like the sky collapsed!


    Han Feng''s feet, directly by the pressure of this manic energy to the pressure back to slide a few meters!


    From a distance, you can see that gust, like God, is above the sky, holding a black and gold array tray, constantly exploding out dense energy beams and exploding into Hanfeng on the ground!


    Han Feng with the shield of his right arm, to resist this terrible power!


    The black and gold beams of energy, concentrated on the black shield, just like a fireball, constantly making a boom sound!


    This is an instant, Han Feng was forced to slide back several meters, leaving a shocking trench on the ground!Han Feng hard shouldered this blow, the array lasted half a minute!


    In mid air, guster turned his hands and stopped the attack. The mage''s mark on the center of his brow became more and more bright.


    He looked down on the ground some embarrassed Han Feng and said with a cold smile: "humble Oriental God of war, do you know the gap between you and me now? If you don''t want to die, you can choose to kneel down, submit to me, Gusteau, and sign a life and death contract with me, and I''ll let you live, OK? This is God''s mercy on you. You have to think about it. "


    Han Feng stood up straight at the moment. His body was as loose as a pine. He stood erect and upright. He waved his right arm, which was burned by the energy beam. He said with a smile, "sorry, the East never believes in God. I don''t need your pity."


    "Arrogant! Since you are so stubborn, I can only kill you here! An Oriental God of war is indeed qualified to fight with me


    Guster''s eyes flashed cold, staring at Han Feng on the ground, and his body also quickly soared fierce pressure.


    On the ground, Han Feng picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were cold, staring at gust in the air.


    When a mage fights, he will open his distance.


    Therefore, Han Feng to do is to hit guster in front of, and then, he will be invincible!


    Of course, it''s not easy.


    After all, he was faced with a great mage whose strength was similar to his own.


    The atmosphere between the fields began to become very strange.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, both of them began to act, and broke out in the most powerful momentum!


    But, at this moment.


    Not far away in the deep forest, suddenly appeared a figure covered with golden thunder.


    The energy pressure of this figure is not worse than Han Feng at all, even more than Han Feng!


    His appearance suddenly reversed the situation in the field.


    A voice, like the sound of the sky, came from the shadow of the golden thunder.


    "The Eastern god of war, come to our western world, should we say hello in advance?"


    Han Feng frowned and saw the figure clearly. He was a white old man with white hair and a golden crown.


    He was dressed in a royal robe inlaid with gold and white, holding a golden "thunder" spear, carved with obscure runes.


    Zeus, the LORD God, has come in person!

 Chapter 1259

    Zeus, the principal god of the Twelve Gods in the West.


    A mysterious old guy, his strength is terrible!


    In the world, none of them can fight with him!


    At this moment, the arrival of Zeus, the main God, makes the atmosphere here extremely severe and tense!


    In particular, the majestic golden thunder on his body made Han Feng feel a bit of trouble in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Zeus still came.


    An old man who had been on the other side 20 years ago, now, judging from his dormant momentum, is likely to have entered the other side of the river.


    The strongest in the western world, the king in charge of the Western dark world.


    The LORD God of the Twelve Gods.


    The holy city of Olympus!


    Gust, who was suspended in the air, frowned when he saw the coming of Zeus, and then restrained his power and energy. He slowly landed on the ground and bowed to Zeus and said, "Lord God."


    Zeus looked at guster and said with a smile, "master guster, long time no see. Your strength has improved."


    Guster laughed and said, "thanks to the teachings of the LORD God, I want to go to the holy city to see the Lord."


    Zeus nodded, but did not continue to say anything. His cold and serious eyes fell on Han Feng on one side and said, "the Oriental God of war, you intruded into my Western situation and want to fight with my Western mage. Don''t you take my western world seriously?"


    Han Feng didn''t act rashly at the moment, and said lightly: "Lord God, I didn''t make a strong breakthrough. It was the great mage who insisted on fighting with me, and I was helpless."


    You, Zeus, can''t speak in the West. If you don''t want to cause other unnecessary troubles, please leave as soon as possible. I''ll take over everything here


    Domineering!


    Han Feng is not allowed to have any sense of resistance.


    Han Feng frowned and said, "I don''t want to have any unnecessary trouble with you. It''s just that you can''t move the two over there. If you have any evil intentions towards them, I don''t think my Lord will agree."


    Smell speech, Zeus eyebrow eye a cluster, low voice way: "Chen Tianxiu?"


    Han Feng did not speak, a pair of cold eyes, ready to fight at any time.


    Zeus, the main god of the western world, is still not sure.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Zeus will be in the hands of the golden thunderbolt, suddenly to the ground a pestle!


    That golden thunder scepter, suddenly burst out the bright golden thunder, directly thundered to Han Feng!


    Han Feng startled, quickly retreat, at the same time play a number of defense against the golden thunder!


    Boom!


    The golden thunder hit Han Feng''s defense shield and burst out bright golden light, which directly drove Han Feng back 100 meters!


    Then, a cold and deep roar came from Longzhong:


    "Oriental God of war, you are too arrogant! Even if you are the Lord of your family, I dare not be so presumptuous in my western territory! "


    Zeus roared, his eyes condensed a golden thunder mark, and his energy and pressure became more and more powerful, which directly crushed the heaven and earth in this place!


    Guster stood on one side and felt the vast energy of Zeus. It was terrible!


    Is this the strength of the other side?


    No!


    It may be the other shore!


    At that time, if Zeus, the LORD God, had not resisted the strong man from the other side of the East, maybe the Western disciples would have been killed completely!


    In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sky was falling apart, the mountains and rivers were smashing!


    Up to now, in that famous battlefield, there are still traces of the war between man and nature!


    Zeus, the main God, drew with Chen Tianxiu.


    Since then, Zeus has been recuperating in the holy city, never born.


    This time, he actually came out in person, enough to see that this time the God crisis event, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Is it for the God who is the source of the new five kings?


    Just as guster guessed, the authority of Zeus became more and more strong.


    At the other end, Han Feng, who was pushed back 100 meters, is numb now!


    He clenched his teeth, shook his hands and clenched his fists. His cold eyes fixed on Zeus, the God on the other side. He said with a smile, "Lord God, are you angry?"


    Zeus snorted coldly, and his eyes of chaotic golden thunder showed the authority of God. He said, "you don''t deserve to make me angry. I just want to tell you that you are not strong enough in front of me. If you are the only one today, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, I will kill you and make the east lose a god of war! "


    This sentence, can be said to be extremely overbearing!


    However.Han Feng light smile, eyes flow with no fear of eyes, way: "I know my strength is not comparable to the LORD God Lord, but if you think that I am here today, it is wrong."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a cool wind between the heaven and the earth. The wind rolled with the leaves falling from the trees, falling from the sky.


    The air began to smell of danger.


    With a twist in his eyes, guster instantly felt the other four special forces of energy and regulation in the air.


    With a twist in his eyes, he turned his head to Zeus, the God on his side, and said, "Lord God, this..."


    Zeus, of course, noticed that his eyes were frowning and staring at Han Feng, who was opposite him. Then he glanced at all directions and roared: "you guys, are you still there? Do you like to hide your head and expose your tail like this? "


    In the air, in addition to a wisp of cold wind, there is no shadow.


    "Ha ha! Old Zeus, long time no see


    All of a sudden, there was a hearty and proud laugh all around.


    Then, a figure came out slowly from the back of the woods.


    The comer is no one else, it is the alliance leader who wins the leader!


    He still looks old, but a pair of Hui eyes is flashing a chaotic luster.


    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere became more tense.


    The main god Zeus looked at the winner and continued to drink: "the other three, also come out together."


    The voice dropped.


    In the other three directions of winning the alliance leader, three old figures came out at the same time.


    One of them is Lin Xiao, the Lord of the Baijun Pavilion!


    He stood with his hands on his back, and with a majestic majesty, he walked calmly to the field. His cold eyes were staring at gust over there!


    Naturally, guster''s eyes, also staring at Lin Xiao, roared: "Linxiao?! You humble traitor, how dare you appear here


    Guster was very angry and wanted to tear Lin Xiao to pieces.


    Lin Xiao also just light smile way: "guster, long time no see, you are still so impatient, master can be ok?"

 Chapter 1260

    Guster''s face was full of cold, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Lin Xiao, roared: "Linxiao! You don''t deserve to be called master. You are a disgrace to the master''s disciples and our mage world, you are a humble and cowardly Oriental mage! "


    Lin Xiaomei''s eyes were slightly picked, and he didn''t put guster''s words in his heart. He said faintly: "guster, you are still the same as before. You still look down on the Oriental people. The mage world should have been reformed for a long time. If we always regard ourselves as noble people, we will never make progress. "


    Gusteau snorted coldly and said, "no! The mage comes from our west, and we in the West are the palace of the mage world. It''s shameful for you, humble Easterners, to steal mage''s knowledge from our West! One day, I, Gusteau, will destroy you humble Eastern mages and return the glory of the mage world to the West


    Lin Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to argue too much with gust.


    His eyes fell on the main god Zeus, light said: "God, do not know, we have the qualifications to become your opponent?"


    Zeus eyebrows a twist, the body of the majestic force of golden thunder, become more bright and terrible!


    His white eyebrows and beard were shaking at the moment, especially his golden thunder eyes, which revealed the killing intention of destroying heaven and earth!


    Lin Xiao and the two on the side of the Ying alliance leader, Zeus also know!


    The two old men, a man and a woman, were hunchbacked, old and haggard, with wrinkled faces. They were dressed in long black and white Tang clothes. They looked as if they would be blown down by the wind at any time.


    However, Zeus did not dare to slack off and despise them when he saw them.


    These two statues are the inside story figures of the Kyushu General Administration, the founders of the Kyushu General Administration, and even more the influential figures of several decades ago!


    The sun and the moon are old.


    He is also the gatekeeper behind the door of Kyushu General Administration and the keeper of the bridge between the world behind the door of Kyushu General Administration and the secular world.


    Strength should not be underestimated.


    They are both half step on the other side of the border.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere here became extremely tense.


    Zeus was full of seriousness. His eyes were filled with angry golden thunder. He looked at the winning alliance leader and Lin Xiao, as well as the sun and the moon. He said with a cold smile: "very good! The East is really a big hand. Four figures came all of a sudden. I really look up to Zeus. "


    Han Feng looked at Zeus indifferently and said, "Lord God, we have nothing else to do, and we do not want to have unnecessary conflicts with the West. If the LORD God insists on fighting with us, we can only protect ourselves. "


    Ha ha ha!


    A manic laughter, Zeus suddenly burst out of the body of the bright golden thunder!


    His whole body turned into a golden thunderbolt, and his eyes, which had been completely covered by the golden thunder, were shining with terrible terror and killing intention. He cried angrily, "are you threatening me? I, Zeus, never fear any threat! Even if he was Chen Tianxiu standing here, I still said that this is the western world, not your East, not even Chen''s residence! Don''t try to make me angry! Otherwise, today, I will cut off four! "


    Heaven and earth, suddenly by Zeus on the body of the golden thunder power full!


    In the eyes, is the bright golden light, very terrible and terrible!


    Guster was standing on one side, his momentum also unfolded, the best action ready to release.


    Of course, his first target is Lin Xiao!


    At the moment, leader Ying stood up and said with a smile, "Zeus, you don''t stay in your holy city properly. You have to run out of this muddy water. Do you think you are free?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zeus was furious, and suddenly threw his golden thunder Scepter in his hand, and hit a golden thunder at the winning alliance leader!


    The power of this golden thunder is equivalent to the full blow of a king of disciples in the seventh region!


    As soon as the winning alliance leader''s face changed, his body turned, he laughed and disappeared from the original place!


    Boom!


    Where the leader of alliance won stood just now, a pit hundreds of meters wide was directly blasted out by the power of golden thunder!


    Terror!


    Just a simple blow, there is such a frightening momentum!


    Looking at the leader Ying, at the moment his body has changed to another place. He takes a look at the huge pit hundreds of meters wide where he originally stood. He shakes his head helplessly and says with a smile, "Zeus, you are still impulsive. If you don''t agree with me, it''s very impolite. Moreover, you are so angry and hurt your liver. When you are old, you are still so impulsive."


    On hearing this, Zeus raised his eyebrows and pointed his golden thunder scepter to the leader of the Ying alliance, and said angrily, "old thief Ying, don''t talk nonsense! Today I will behead you in the name of the LORD God


    Zeus roared, and he was about to start!


    Over there, leader Ying sneered and said, "Zeus, I think you''d better ask yourself what''s the situation of your nest now. Don''t do something that you regret."


    Hearing this, Zeus was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.At this time, an entourage of Zeus, from the distance quickly ran.


    At the beginning, he stood at a distance, because it was the battle of the gods, and his followers were nothing but grass roots.


    "Lord God, no, the holy city is surrounded! The other side is too strong. The matron is leading the golden armor guard of the holy city and is confronting them. However, the situation is not good... "


    The attendant knelt on the side of Zeus, his head on the ground.


    Smell speech, Zeus facial expression a change, the body soared to be higher than the day''s anger!


    He roared, his eyes fixed on the Ying alliance leader and Lin Xiao and others, and said, "is it the person you arranged?"


    The leader of the alliance laughed and said, "Zeus, this is just a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. In those days, you didn''t take a good look at the art of War I sent you. "


    Zeus smell speech, angry face big change, that book of war, he had long been lost in which corner.


    Damn it!


    Hateful Oriental!


    Always so mean!


    Lin Xiao opened his mouth and said, "Lord God, we don''t want to fight with you. We don''t want to break the agreement between the East and the West easily. Today, we just want to bring back two people. We hope the LORD God will consider it carefully. If the LORD God feels that his dignity has been insulted, he can do his best to fight against him. But the results are the same. "


    After that, Lin Xiao stopped talking.


    Zeus''s eyes were shining with the color of golden thunder. Slowly, his momentum converged. A pair of cold eyes, staring at Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader, said: "very good!"


    Only these two words, Zeus turned around, turned into a golden thunderbolt and left.


    Here, Lin Xiao and the leader Ying are relieved.

 Chapter 1261

    To be honest, they don''t necessarily win against Zeus.


    After all, Zeus was not a simple character.


    The reason why Zeus did not dare to fight with them was because of his own worries. First, his people were in the holy city, and the other was the monster under the holy city.


    Once there is a battle in the holy city, the seal of the holy city is broken, and those monsters escape, which will be devastating to the holy city and the western world.


    Therefore, Zeus did not dare to stay long!


    After Zeus left, the scene left a great mage guster!


    He frowned and looked at the five people on the opposite side. Two of them were old both in the sun and the moon. He had heard of them, and they were the strong men in the other side!


    The remaining three, Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader, also know the general scope of the realm.


    Damn it!


    I''m in a trap!


    Guster''s face was full of uncertain cold, his eyes looked around, looking for a way out.


    Han Feng came out at the moment, his face looked at gust calmly, and said: "master, now, what is your choice?"


    Guster was so angry that he stared at Han Feng, and his eyes moved on Lin Xiao. Then he said, "in my western territory, as the head of the shenspear Bureau, I have the responsibility to maintain the stability here! God crisis happened. As the head of God, I must rush to deal with it! Everybody, get out of the way! Otherwise, there will be several more on the S-level global wanted list of our Shenmao bureau! "


    He he.


    Han Feng said, "master, I''m afraid you don''t know what your situation is. I''ll ask you again. What''s your choice?"


    As soon as Han Feng''s voice fell, two old men with black and white Tang Long clothes walked forward slowly.


    That scared guster!


    He is a great mage, good, but all of a sudden against the two strong men on the other side of the river, that is to kill himself!


    "Damn it! Asshole! You despicable Easterners, win with more than with less! Falk


    Guster scolded a few words, and finally broke out the dirty words!


    Han Feng light smile: "respect the great mage, so, what is your choice?"


    Guster clenched his fist with hatred, and looked into the sky in the distance, where the brilliant energy wave seemed to come to an end.


    Finally, helpless, guster can only turn to leave.


    Before leaving, he said bitterly: "we must ensure the safety of my Western gods. If a statue falls, I, Gusteau, in the name of the great mage, will surely kill all the strong men in the East."


    With this sentence, guster glanced at Lin Xiao with hatred and said, "Lin Xiao, you traitor! You don''t deserve to be a wizard! "


    With this sentence, gutes left here on his own.


    Han Feng looked at the distant gust, a glimmer of silence and dignity flashed through his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and bowed slightly to the two strong men on the other side of the river: "thank you for your help. Chen will do what you promised."


    Sun and moon looked at each other, nodded and left.


    The remaining winner and Lin Xiao, as well as Han Feng, rushed to Crick manor.


    When they arrived, they just saw Chen Ping, who was full of black energy, trampled the Hades down from the air!


    Boom!


    Under Chen Ping''s foot, the Royal armor formed by Hades'' body surface directly explodes!


    His whole person also turned into a blue streamer, fell from the sky, heavily hit the ground, directly hit a deep hole tens of meters deep!


    The ground trembled with it!


    In the deep pit, Hades, the dark king of the underworld, opened his eyes wide. His body was covered with black and black smoke, and his arms were blackened with red blood light.


    The Royal armor on his body is now broken. On the sky, the king''s sword belonging to Hades is beginning to fade and disappear.


    On the other side, Andrew, the God of death, was not feeling well at the moment, hiding in the black fog.


    He saw the time and ran into the air directly, turning into a black fog to escape!


    Chen Ping raised his hand with a thick eyebrow. On the ground, the Fusang chopper suddenly chased Andrew, the God of death, and shot away!


    Whoosh!


    A black streamer directly penetrated the black fog formed by Andrew the God of death!


    Fusang chopper is also with a piece of blood, not into the ground!


    And the black fog, shaking for a moment, followed by the explosion left!


    At the same time, Han Feng and others have come here.


    When they saw this, they all took a breath.


    Incredible!


    He actually fought against three gods and won!


    When Han Feng and others want to go forward, Chen Ping''s eyes have turned black.


    Then, he raised his hand and directly launched a fierce attack towards Han Feng and others!Han Feng''s eyes were stunned, his brows were tight and he said in a deep voice: "no! The king''s power is back! Come on, stop him


    The reversion of royal power is a very dangerous state.


    This means that the monarch has been manipulated by the origin of the monarchy, lost his consciousness, and became a slave of the origin of the monarchy, and will fight all the time!


    Lin Xiao sighed and said, "ah, it''s still too arrogant. After all, he just learned to control the origin of the royal power, so he was eager for success. He wanted to control five kinds of royal power sources at once, and it was not surprising that he was bitten back."


    After that, Lin Xiao made a move, and the golden 64 trigrams array plate appeared in his hand!


    Then, in all eight directions of Chen Ping, there appeared a golden array plate of 64 hexagrams, which completely surrounded him!


    No matter how Chen Ping attacks these array plates, he will only sound the bell.


    Then, with the joint efforts of several people, Chen Ping''s imperial power was controlled.


    After that, Chen Ping fell to the ground like a deflated ball.


    Several people came forward and looked at Chen Ping who fell unconscious on the ground. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Leader Ying asked: "Lin Pavilion master, are you sure he is helpful to me in searching for the first emperor''s longevity stone slab?"


    Lin Xiao nodded and said, "only he can open the longevity slate."


    Win alliance leader frown, also did not say what again, way: "well, I will wait for you a few years."


    Han Feng bowed his hand to Lin Xiao and Ying''s leader, and said, "I thank you for your honor. I''ll solve the rest."


    Lin Xiao and leader Ying nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ping woke up, he found himself lying in a big soft bed.


    Open your eyes, it is the architectural style of Western Europe.


    The room is very luxurious, very elegant, full of Western feelings.


    At the head of the bed, there were two blonde maids. Seeing Chen Ping wake up, they immediately ran out.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Han Feng was the first one to walk in. He saw Chen Ping, who was already sitting up, and gave a slight smile.


    Seeing Han Feng, Chen Ping also laughed and asked, "how did you come?"


    Without waiting for Han Feng to reply, Ye Fan has already walked in. He is very active at the moment. He doesn''t feel hurt at all. He laughs: "wake up? Just in time, I have something to tell you, it''s about your sister Chen Han. "

 Chapter 1262

    "News from Chen Han?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Ping immediately came to the spirit and asked, "what did you get?"


    Ye Fan said: "tonight, there will be a dance at Kester manor, which will be attended by rich and famous people from all over the world. Among them, mainly some rich and famous people in the western world. This dance party, it seems, is just the exchange of the upper class and the broadening of contacts. In fact, it is a trading place for underground business. At that time, there will be many organizations and people behind the scenes from the western world to conduct a special transaction. "


    "Deal? What kind of deal? " Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "the specific situation has not been found out yet. Only when we participate can we know. In the past, the underground business of the ball held at Kester manor was a shady business, such as smuggling guns and contraband drugs. This time, according to the information sent back by my people, they are engaged in a special transaction. The content may be quite amazing. Therefore, the confidentiality measures are quite strong. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "do you mean my sister will represent the organization behind her to participate in the underground transaction of Kester manor?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "nine out of ten are like this. However, it''s impossible to know whether your sister comes forward or not. The news is that the organization behind your sister will also show up. The details will only be known when we go. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping got up from the bed, put on his clothes and was going to Kester manor.


    Han Feng immediately stopped: "you have been in a coma for three days, just wake up, you should pay attention to recuperation, and now it is still very early from the dance party of Kester manor."


    Looking at Han Feng, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "have I been in a coma for three days?"


    Han Feng nodded and said, "well, the origin of royal power has destroyed your body too much. As soon as you have understood the origin of royal power, you try to use five kinds of royal power in vain, and you are attacked. You have a little abnormality in your body. You should cultivate yourself for a period of time. However, don''t worry too much. After returning home, I will arrange for you to enter the Hualong pool of the General Administration of Kyushu for body hardening. "


    The Hualong pool of the Kyushu General Administration, if Chen Ping is not mistaken, Xiao Zhongguo did agree with the General Administration of Kyushu at the beginning.


    Ye Fan stepped forward, raised his hand and laughed. He patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest. In the evening, I will take you there."


    Chen Ping was helpless, but he could not sit still. He followed Ye Fan out and walked back and forth to kill time in Ye Fan''s private manor.


    As for Lin Xiao and Ying, they left two days ago.


    They have other things to deal with.


    Han Feng also stayed a little longer and left here.


    Leave the rest to Ye Fan. After all, he knows more about the western world than Han Feng.


    As for Chen Han''s affairs, Chen Ping asked Han Feng several times, but the other side avoided answering.


    Obviously, Han Feng knows a little about Chen Han, but it seems that he has some taboos about the organization behind Chen Han.


    The existence of Han Feng''s taboo, it seems, is really not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ye Fan and Chen Ping dressed up a little and put on their suits. Then they got on the arranged luxury car and went to Kester manor.


    There is no doubt that Chester estate tonight is the most shining and luxurious manor in the city of Thornton.


    Here, there was a dance that was enough to make a sensation in the city of shengton, and there were many media competing for coverage.


    Many of the big names in shengdun City, the rich and the rich and famous people from other parts of the West also came to the party tonight.


    The red carpet, blonde girls, hot models and many big stars are dazzling.


    It was a red carpet dinner.


    Anyone can be said to be a celebrity who can make a sensation in the western world.


    Only the rich here add up, assets can reach trillions!


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping step down from the black Bentley car. As soon as they appear, they attract many people''s attention.


    After all, in the eyes of this group of Westerners, the two strange faces of the East are still worth noticing.


    A lot of people began to talk in a low voice.


    "Look, those two are from the East. How could they appear here?"


    "I don''t know. The dance at Kester manor has invited celebrities and rich people from all over the world. Are they both?"


    "What does it have to do with us? Just two clowns from the East. "


    Many people are hostile to the appearance of Ye Fan and Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping naturally understand that these arrogant Westerners have never paid attention to Oriental people.


    "Well, it seems that we are not popular." Ye Fan shrugs helplessly.


    Chen Ping asked, "in what name did you come to participate?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "of course, in your name, you are the young owner of Chen''s family. Any property of Chen''s family is qualified to enter here."Chen Ping was stunned and seemed helpless.


    Then, they walked into the hall of the manor with red carpet.


    At the moment, the hall is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. It is magnificent, full of lights, and full of wine and wine. When you look at it, you can see that there are rich people and wives in Chinese clothes.


    They are all dressed up very spiritually and seductively.


    The huge crystal chandelier in the middle is worth tens of millions!


    At this time, in the center of the dance, a group of western white people were drinking round two men.


    "Oh, my God, sir Warwick, I didn''t expect you to join us."


    A young white man in a white suit, dressed in a noble dress, hugged a tall white man at the moment.


    The tall white man, dressed in a blue uniform.


    Warwick upper tong, the upper tong of nearby shengton port, has a warship battle group under him!


    The tall white man, Warwick, with a hooked nose and deep brown eyes, looked at the handsome man in front of him and said, "Viscount Steven, nice to meet you here. Is your father Marquis corned here?"


    The handsome man, viscount Steven in Warwick''s mouth, was holding up a high goblet and laughing at Warwick: "father, because of his health, I''ll take the place of the Smiths to attend the ball this time."


    [correct, western first name, first name, last name, Steven Smith, Smith family. The last time Michael Reeves and Michael Corson were Michael''s Oh, thanks to the cultural loss, if you make a mistake, start again]


    Warwick said with a smile: "good, the Smith family has a Viscount like Steven, and the future will be bright."


    Steven smiles humbly, with unabashed pride.


    Just then, an entourage of Steven came up to him and whispered, "Viscount, I saw the two men from the East that you asked me to leave behind."


    Steven was stunned, followed by a faint smile and asked, "are you sure?"


    The retinue nodded. "I''m sure it''s because of them that lekowitz died."


    Steven was overjoyed. He turned to Warwick and said with a smile: "Warwick, I have two friends here. It''s time to meet you."


    "Oh, good. I like to meet friends best." Warwick, with a smile on his lips, raised his shoulders and brows.

 Chapter 1263

    Eyes back to Chen Ping side, he and ye fan come in not long, there is a fragrance behind.


    Then, a pair of soft arms directly from the back of their eyes, but also with a sweet voice: "guess who I am?"


    Chen Ping some depressed and helpless, almost no emotion blurted out: "Chu Weiwei, how old are you, playing such a naive game."


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Chu Weiwei let go of her hands, her hands around her chest, pursed her pink mouth, and glared at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you''ve been out for so long, and you don''t tell me. I''ve been looking for people to contact people from Shenmao Branch Office."


    Chen Ping turns and looks at Chu Weiwei.


    Tonight, she is wearing a red dress, with white butterfly crystal shoes on her feet. Her figure is convex and backward, and her long brown hair is like a waterfall. She looks very gentle, elegant and noble.


    In particular, her face, which was close to a goblin, had delicate facial features, even if it was light makeup, it was like a fairy.


    Not to mention the temperament of the daughter of a large family. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many foreigners in the hall.


    Chen Ping shrugged: "this is not busy, forget."


    Chu Weiwei white his one eye, pretending to be angry way: "then I don''t care, you have to apologize for your irresponsible behavior."


    "Sorry?"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to look at Chu Weiwei for her own sake, he had to promise: "say it, what do you want?"


    On hearing this, Chu Weiwei''s mouth bloomed with a fairy smile. She took Chen Ping''s arm and coquettishly said, "I knew that brother Chen Ping is the best. As for what, I haven''t thought of it for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Chen Ping light smile, know Chu Weiwei heart also with a little girl, simply nodded and agreed: "good."


    Just at this time, three or four people came to the scene.


    The first man, a typical white man in the west, is also quite handsome and temperament.


    Steven walked up to Chen Ping and ye fan, squatting a tall glass in his hand, opened his mouth to them with a smile: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Chen, nice to meet you."


    Chen Ping frowns and looks at Ye Fan. Ye Fan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know him.


    Steven understood at a glance, handed the glass to the waiter, pulled his suit and said, "excuse me, I''m Steven Smith, the master of the Smith family."


    As soon as Steven''s voice dropped, the foreigners around him burst into a heated discussion:


    "Wow! God! It''s the master of the Smiths, viscount Steven


    "My God! Viscount Steven, he''s here too


    "Noble! This is the Smith family of the hermit country. It is a real aristocrat


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Chen Ping and ye fan also understand the identity and status of the comer.


    Actually, they are nobles from the hidden country, and the young ones are viscount. It''s interesting.


    Steven also seemed to enjoy the admiration and admiration of the people around him. He held his chin high and his eyes fell on Chen Ping and ye fan. He introduced: "you two, this is Warwick Shangtong, the person in charge of shengdun port. He has a warship group under his command. He also wants to know them."


    Warwick will nod his head with a smile, but his obscene eyes have been falling on Chu Weiwei on Chen Ping''s side, showing his love without cover up.


    He ignored Chen Ping and ye fan directly and bowed to Chu Weiwei and said, "this respectable lady, I don''t know. Can I invite you to dance?"


    Steven didn''t expect Warwick to be so direct and directly upset his plans.


    However, he also turned his head quickly and said with a smile: "this lady, sir Warwick invited you to dance. It happens that Mr. Chen and Mr. Ye have something to discuss, or..."


    Chu Weiwei good-looking eyebrows a cluster, cold eyes swept that wretched Warwick, refused: "sorry, I don''t dance with strangers."


    At the same time, she was still holding Chen Ping''s arm tightly.


    This sentence immediately made Warwick very angry!


    His big brown eyes glared, and his eagle nose became more three-dimensional. He pointed to Chu Weiwei and exclaimed, "fake! I''m Warwick. I''m inviting you, an oriental woman, to dance. It should be your pleasure! You Oriental women, when you see me, are very active to post up and want to dance with me. The first time I invited an oriental woman to dance, how dare you refuse me? "


    Warwick is angry!


    In his eyes, Oriental women are cheap, even goods on the ground stall, easy to get!


    Because, over the years, he has played with countless Oriental women, and most of them are posted on their own initiative.


    Therefore, this makes Warwick think that Oriental women are very casual and adore Westerners.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Weiwei refused his invitation directly, which made Warwick lose face.And those foreigners around, seeing Warwick angry at the moment, also follow and scold Chu Weiwei!


    After all, they all look like fawning on Warwick.


    "Falk! It''s Warwick. It''s your pleasure to invite you to dance. How dare you refuse it? "


    "Oriental women are always like this. I have met several Oriental women, very active and cheap!"


    "Sorry! Apologize to Warwick


    With a group of people yelling and yelling, Chu Weiwei choked her mouth and argued: "you don''t respect people! What is Oriental woman very casual, that is they, not me! Besides, why should I dance with someone I don''t know! What if he''s a member of the Communist Party of China? Is that what you Westerners call friendly? Is this what you call nobility


    Hear Chu Weiwei dare to retort, Warwick is angry, come forward, shake hands to want to smoke Chu Weiwei!


    "Falk! Damn Oriental woman


    However, Warwick this slap has not yet swung over, was pinched in the air by Chen Ping, and then jerked.


    "Oh


    Warwick screamed, covered his wrist, stepped back a few steps, looked at Chen Ping with hatred in his eyes, and angrily scolded: "Damn it! Who are you, you dare to do something to me? "


    Chen Ping looked at Warwick with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "pay attention to your words and deeds! This is my friend, not the cheap woman in your eyes


    "Falk! Steven, is this the friend you want to introduce me to? "


    Warwick got angry and yelled at Steven.


    He thought Steven was introducing a woman to him.


    Steven is also very helpless at the moment. This Warwick is really famous for his lust. Unexpectedly, he completely disrupted his plan as soon as he came up.

 Chapter 1264

    Steven had no choice but to say, "Sir Warwick, don''t be angry. I''ll talk to them."


    "No! I don''t need you to talk. Today, I just want this Oriental woman to dance with me! "


    Warwick roared, completely tore off the mask of hypocrisy. Then he turned to look at Chen Ping and said with a cold smile: "and you, a damned Oriental, want to apologize to me Warwick for your behavior just now! Must be kneeling down to apologize! If not, my warships at the port of Thornton will blow you all to pieces


    Facing Warwick''s arrogance, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "your name is Warwick?"


    Warwick snorted coldly and poked Chen Ping''s chest. His tall body was half his head higher than Chen Ping and said haughtily, "boy! You should call me Warwick superior! "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Warwick''s fingers poking at his chest and coldly said, "take away your dirty hands."


    Warwick laughed twice, looked at the onlookers around him and said, "listen, this damned Oriental, let me take my hand away."


    The foreigners around him also laughed with ridicule:


    "ha ha! It''s a humble Oriental who dares to say such a thing to Warwick


    "Why do these mean people come to the party tonight? Did you get in? "


    "Ha ha, I think we can make a bet. In a moment, the Oriental will definitely kneel down and apologize to Warwick."


    Warwick turned his head, a pair of dark eyes showed a chill, his fingers kept poking at Chen Ping''s chest, and said, "I''ll do this now. What can you do with me? Humble Oriental! A bunch of stupid pigs


    Suddenly, as soon as Warwick''s voice fell, Chen Ping reached out and held Warwick''s finger with hatred, and then broke it up!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture resounded through the hall!


    Then Warwick screamed, "faker! Falk! release! Let go


    All the foreigners were stunned by the sudden scene!


    Because they have never seen an oriental who dare to act so boldly in the western world and do such a thing to an upper system!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Warwick, whose face was so painful that he became pigmented. He said, "I hate that people point at me and threaten me. You are just an upper class. You have nothing to be proud of!"


    Bang!


    After that, Chen Ping shakes his hand, and Warwick takes a few steps back, covering his 90 degree broken finger.


    He screamed bitterly and cursed: "faker! Falk! Damn fool, you''ll pay for your behavior


    Chen Ping looked at Warwick and said seriously: "by the way, give you a piece of advice. Oriental people are not easy to bully. We just love peace, but it doesn''t mean we are weak. The East is not the East a hundred years ago. If you think I can bully you at will, you can come to me for revenge. I will wait for you here, respected Warwick


    As soon as he finished this sentence, Warwick over there yelled, "wait, you humble Oriental! You wait for me! Falk! I''m sure you''ll die miserably! "


    After that, Warwick was taken down to deal with the injury.


    Those foreigners around, looking at Chen Ping and other people''s eyes, also become a little afraid.


    It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant Oriental.


    If you annoy Warwick, there''s really only one way out.


    Here, Chen Ping and Chu Weiwei turn around to go.


    Steven immediately came up and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Chen, this lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that Warwick would be like this. I hope that it won''t affect what we are going to talk about next."


    Chen Ping glanced at Steven and asked, "are we familiar?"


    This sentence, blocked Steven, let him a mouthful of blood in the throat.


    Falk!


    This Oriental boy is so arrogant!


    I am a young master of the Smith family in the hidden country. I am an aristocrat and a viscount. Everywhere I go, I am dazzling!


    If it wasn''t for his father''s will, Steven would not have stayed here looking for opportunities.


    However, Steven is not a brainless person, aristocrats, most of them still have brains and demeanor.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, please wait. I think there may be misunderstanding between us. I want to talk to Mr. Chen. You may be very interested."


    Chen Ping stopped and looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan asked, "if you have something to say."


    Steven resisted his resentment and said with a smile, "we have learned about Michael''s family affairs with the Smiths. My father, the Marquis of corned Smith, specially asked me to stay in the city of Thornton to find an opportunity to meet them


    Ye Fan has a cluster of eyebrows and eyes.


    Marquis, it''s no small man.In the western world, nobles hold most of the western economy and resources.


    A marquis, which is equivalent to the two or three grades in ancient China.


    Besides, he had some impressions of this corned Smith.


    He was a character in the hermit state.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what is the matter?"


    Steven laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t you want to know something about the Luo family?"


    Luo family?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at Steven strangely.


    He couldn''t understand why a nobleman in a reclusive country had something to do with knowing the Luo family, or even knowing that he had something to do with the Luo family.


    Ye Fan came over and whispered in Chen Ping''s ear: "the Smiths are a great aristocrat in the Hermit Kingdom, and they are engaged in intelligence detection. It should not be surprising that they know about you and the Luo family. You should even know who you are


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face became more dim. He looked at Steven with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Steven said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I know something about your relationship with the Luo family. But we Smith family, and Luo family happens to have some cooperation, for some things about the Luo family, also can be said to know a little. If Mr. Chen wants to know more about the Luo family, how about working with our Smiths? "


    "Cooperation? How do you want to cooperate? " Chen Ping asked.


    It''s simple: "Steven..."


    Before Steven finished, he was interrupted by the noise at the door of the hall!


    "Falk! Rush in for me and arrest those Oriental people for me


    A burst of noise, saw a group of soldiers in combat uniform, all armed rushed in!


    The whole hall was in chaos, and everyone was hiding in the corner.


    Behind this group of soldiers in battle uniform, it is Warwick!


    He covered his splintered fingers and stared at Chen Ping with a grim smile and said, "that''s him! Get it for me

 Chapter 1265

    A group of armed guards in battle uniform rushed into the hall of the manor at the moment. All the guests around were frightened and fled!


    This group of fully armed soldiers with epaulets are soldiers who have undergone regular training!


    As soon as they appeared here, there was a discussion in the hall:


    "oh my God! God! That''s the sengton harbor guard! It''s Warwick''s boss! "


    "Oh, MAIGA! Now, the damned and stupid Oriental is going to pay a price


    "Ha ha, it annoyed Warwick and wounded Warwick. Even if he was executed, it would be OK."


    The foreigners around him ridiculed him desperately and had a schadenfreude hostility towards Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping just glanced at it with a faint chill in his eyes.


    It''s true that wherever you go, there are obnoxious guys.


    This Warwick, it seems, is going to let himself go.


    At the moment, Warwick stepped forward and was protected by two battle suit guards. He walked up to Chen Ping, looked at Chen Ping with his cold and chilly eyes, held out the finger of his other hand, thrust it at Chen Ping''s chest, and swore: "you stupid pig, now, I just want to poke you in the chest. What can you do with me? If you dare to annoy me, you will die! Do you know, this is my Warwick territory! You are a stupid Oriental. You must kneel down, apologize to me, and get under my crotch


    Joking, Warwick''s mouth full of ferocious sneer, does not put Chen Ping and ye fan and other people in the eye!


    Warwick is a radical racist. In his eyes, except for white people, everyone else is mean and slave!


    Moreover, he hated Oriental people.


    Now, this damned Oriental not only insults himself, but also injures himself. Warwick must punish him as he deserves!


    Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and said, "do you want to make things big?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Warwick looked up and laughed. The white man laughed. Then he looked at Chen Ping with disdain. He wanted to stab Chen Ping to death with his hooked nose and said, "stupid guy, make a big deal of it? Do you know where this is? This is the West. It''s the city of Thornton! I''m Warwick here, but I have a warship regiment. Everything here will be reduced to ashes if I give my order! You tell me, why can''t I make things big? To deal with such a humble Oriental as you, I think we should be severely punished! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, those foreigners hiding in the corner began to cheer:


    "that''s right! Sir Warwick, teach these stupid easterners a lesson and let them know the horror of us in the city of Thornton


    "Ha ha! Look, that Oriental boy''s face has changed. I think he''s scared to pee. "


    "Sir Warwick, teach him a lesson and let him kneel down to school and bark!"


    Warwick''s head tilted, as if thinking of something interesting, sneered at Chen Ping: "I think what he said is very interesting. As long as you kneel down and learn to bark a few times, I may let you go. You easterners should be the best at learning dog barking, ha ha ha... "


    Warwick laughs wildly, with sarcasm in his expression and words.


    Steven on one side was so angry at this scene!


    Damn Warwick, I don''t know who the Oriental standing in front of him is, how terrible it is!


    Steven rushed out and became an old man and said, "Warwick, I don''t think it''s a big deal. How about I treat you to dinner and resolve today''s misunderstanding? For Steven''s sake, Warwick, you should be generous. As a westerner, you should be generous. "


    "Falk! Steven, what are you talking about? Let me be generous? Look at my hand, it''s broken by this stupid Oriental


    Warwick growled. He didn''t understand why Steven was helping an oriental.


    Steven said with an embarrassed smile: "Warwick, in this way, I''ll pay for the medical expenses of your hands. As for the misunderstanding between you and Mr. Chen, in my face, this is the first thing for the moment. After the dance is over, I''ll invite you to have a meal together, OK?"


    "Shepard!"


    Warwick grabbed Steven''s collar with his other hand, and with an angry look on his face, he said, "Steven, don''t use your face to be a good man. You are just a Viscount! This is Thornton City, not hermit country. You have no right to command me


    After that, Warwick shook off Steven and looked at Chen Ping with a cold look on his face. He said, "you, kneel down and learn to bark at once. Otherwise, I will let my men catch you and take them to my warship. At that time, it will be difficult for you to die!"


    Steven was pushed away by Warwick, and a chill flashed through the corner of his eye.


    He did it for Warwick''s good, but the other side was ungrateful.


    Proud Warwick, you''re looking for death.


    Steven simply stopped talking.


    For a moment, he thought.Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, looking at the tall Warwick in front of him, and a team of battle dress guards behind him, he said with a faint smile: "do you want to rely on these people to arrest us?"


    "Wow!"


    Warwick raised his hands and made a helpless gesture to the onlooker: "did you hear this stupid Oriental dare to say such words? He is looking down on me Warwick."


    After that, Warwick turned his head and stared at Chen Ping coldly. He took out a pistol from his waist and put it directly against Chen Ping''s eyebrows. He said, "do you think I will shoot?"


    This kind of action really scares many people.


    Chu Weiwei stood behind Chen Ping, tightly pulling Chen Ping''s arm, and said, "you just want to dance with me. I promise you."


    Warwick turned his head and said, "no, I don''t just want to dance with you now. I want you to serve me in my room, OK? Do you agree to this condition? "


    "You


    Chuwei Wei is angry. This damn Warwick is so bad!


    At this time, Chen Ping, who was robbed from the top of his eyebrows, gave a faint smile and said, "Warwick, I really suggest you ask your warship now if something different has happened."


    Warwick frowned and did not understand Chen Ping''s meaning. He asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Just then, a Warwick guard came in with a satellite phone outside the door, stuck it in Warwick''s ear and said, "Shangtong, something happened. The warship is under the control of an unknown team! We lost fire aid! Besides, outside the manor, there are many people gathered at the moment, and we are surrounded! "

 Chapter 1266

    Hearing this, Warwick''s face suddenly changed. He became extremely flustered and asked, "what''s going on? Falk


    The tall white guard, with a look of panic at the moment, said, "Warwick, our warship, has been captured!"


    The previous words, including this one, were not loud, but the foreigners present heard them all!


    "God! What happened? Warwick''s upper class warships are captured? "


    "My God! This is the city of Thornton. Who dares to capture Warwick''s warships? "


    "Did the Oriental do it? How could It''s a warship group... "


    A group of people chattering, full of disbelief and surprise!


    Warwick was blinded, and his face flashed with wonder and anger!


    Just ten minutes ago, the port of Thornton in the dark.


    Now, there are four warships!


    All four warships are full of fighters, and all weapons systems are in combat.


    Because, a few minutes ago, they received the command of Warwick, the captain of this warship, and all the weapons systems have been locked in the castle manor dozens of miles away!


    But, in such a tense situation.


    In the cold sea water of shengton harbor, a dozen soldiers wearing black combat suits and breaststroke combat equipment slowly put their heads out of the water, all wearing night vision helmet, holding guns with infrared line of sight, quietly approached these warships!


    In the vicinity of the containers around the port of shengton, there are also four soldiers in full armed, wearing black combat uniforms, tactical helmets and matching guns, bending down and playing tactical actions, quickly and orderly approached these warships!


    Just behind a container not far away, a sexy woman with blue eyes rolled up in red waves is operating a computer.


    It''s Georgina.


    "The radar system and the monitoring system are blocked," she said in a headset as she quickly tapped the keyboard with both hands


    As soon as the words fell, their pioneers, several meters away from the warships, had to take out a steel wire gun from their waists.


    Bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen steel cables were directly shot out and hung on the side of these warships.


    After that, they all soared into the air, quickly flew into the air, and turned over into the deck of the warship!


    In this way, groups of fighters, under the shadow of night and under the patrol of headlights, boarded the warship!


    Everything is quiet and grim!


    Now!


    The corners and decks of the four warships were full of fighters in black combat uniforms. They were all attached to the warship''s hull, and then under the command of the commander, they quickly moved out!


    Those white guards patrolling on the warship were captured before they understood what was going on!


    Instant!


    The sirens of the warships are loud all around!


    All over the warship, there was a barrage of gunfire!


    Scene, fire!


    However, in only five minutes, all the foreign guards of the four warships were subdued!


    Then, on one of the warships, a man in uniform and armed on his chest took off his helmet and showed his handsome face with a smile on his mouth.


    No one else, it was Wu Yang who fought against Chen Ping that day!


    At the moment, he dialed his eldest brother Zhou Han''s satellite phone, calling out: "brother Zhou, this is too weak, solved."


    Zhou Han''s side, just outside the KAIST manor, led dozens of soldiers from the Sun Temple, surrounded the whole Kester Manor!


    In front of them were seven or eight Warwick''s men, all of whom were in a state of panic.


    Zhou Han laughed and waved his big hand. His brother rushed up directly and solved all these people!


    After that, Zhou Han pulled his clothes, carried a machine gun on his shoulder, and carried all kinds of weapons in his arms. He swaggered through the gate of the main hall and entered the hall of the dance.


    Behind him, naturally, he followed dozens of fighters.


    Zhou Han''s appearance, very high-profile, directly scared all foreigners in the hall!


    "Oh, MAIGA! Who is that? How could he break in like this


    "My God! God! Is this a terrorist? What are they going to do? "


    "Who will help us? I don''t want to die. It''s too terrible..."


    A group of foreigners, now completely flustered, all afraid of no good!


    Even Warwick, at the moment, is in a panic.


    Because, the people behind Zhou Han directly arranged seven or eight guards outside the manor and threw them all in!


    At the moment, they had been stripped of their equipment, all kneeling on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    "Falk! Falk! Who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m Warwick. I have four warships! You terrorists! I''m going to blow you all to piecesWarwick roared, trying to build up his momentum.


    However, Zhou Han gave Warwick a cold glance, threw him a tactical pad directly, and said, "your warship has been controlled by us."


    After that, Zhou Han walked up to Ye Fan and Chen Ping and nodded respectfully, "elder brother Chen."


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping nodded.


    Over there, Warwick looks at the picture of his tactical pad. His warship is really captured!


    This How could that be possible?


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping and Ye Fan in disbelief. He roared and asked, "fake! Who the hell are you? This is the city of Thornton. By doing so, you are against us. We will surely send the sharpest personnel to wipe out all of you! "


    Bang!


    Zhou Han goes up and kicks Warwick in the abdomen and kicks him out directly.


    That Warwick is quite tall. With this kick, he fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "You soldiers and crabs, you still call yourself sharp? My men, kill you every minute


    Zhou Han sneered coldly.


    Warwick knelt on the ground, covered his stomach, retched, and then his brown eyes showed a cold chill and said, "Damn it! What do you want to do! "


    Without waiting for Zhou Han to say, Chen Ping said, "Warwick, we didn''t have any grudges, but your arrogance and arrogance have led to the present situation. I need you to apologize to us in the East, and to the women around me. "


    "Shepard! impossible! You easterners are stupid... " Warwick roared.


    However, before he finished speaking, Chen Ping had already stood in front of him, raised his foot and kicked down in the face of Warwick!


    Bang!


    At that time, Warwick''s teeth were kicked broken, his mouth full of blood!


    "This is the price of your unruly and unrepentant Chen Ping''s cold way.


    Warwick was so angry that he covered his mouth full of blood and cried: "you You damn Oriental, when I go out, I will smash you all with warships

 Chapter 1267

    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile, then his eyes fell on Zhou Han and said, "you know how to do it."


    Zhou Han grinned and showed his white teeth. He said with a simple smile: "brother Chen, don''t worry. I will torture people most. I will let this guy know where he is wrong and let him repent."


    Chen Weifan and others nodded at the exhibition hall, and they also went to the back of the hall.


    Steven followed Chen Ping and others all the way.


    Before leaving, he looked at the sad Warwick and shook his head helplessly.


    Warwick, you''re too proud.


    Catching up with Chen Ping, Steven said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, we can talk about our cooperation."


    Chen Ping turned to Steven and said, "yes, but I have other important things to do now. If you really want to talk about cooperation, come to me tomorrow."


    When Steven heard it, he said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is here for your sister''s business?"


    Chen Ping, who is just about to lift his steps, stops directly and stares at Steven with doubts and coldness in the corner of his eyes.


    At the same time, he looks at Ye Fan, which means that Steven knows everything?


    Ye Fan was also helpless and shrugged: "the intelligence network of the Smiths family is really powerful. It''s not surprising that they know your details. After all, they are in charge of nearly half of the intelligence networks in the West."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at Steven and asked, "what do you know?"


    Steven''s smile, coupled with his trademark white face, is really a bit hard to see.


    He pulled at his suit and whispered, "I know what Mr. Chen is here for tonight. The highlight of this evening is the underground trade between nobles and strength. I can be sure that the forces behind Mr. Chen''s sister will certainly appear here. "


    "We already know that. If it''s just such information, I don''t think it''s of much use to me."


    Chen Ping''s icy reply.


    He always felt that Steven was not trustworthy and had an impure purpose.


    After all, the Western aristocrats born in intelligence are not worth believing.


    Steven smiles and says, "if I say I have information about your sister Chen Han, how much does Mr. Chen think it is worth?"


    Chen Ping frowned and his eyes burst out with a chill. "Steven, you should know my identity. Are you bargaining with me?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chen has misunderstood it. This is just the practice of our Smith family. Mr. Chen naturally has to pay something to obtain information from me. Moreover, this information is urgently needed for Mr. Chen, isn''t it?"


    Steven''s handsome face, with a hint of security.


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "what do you want? Or what do you want from the Smiths? "


    As soon as Steven heard this, his smile grew stronger and he said, "we Smith family want to be qualified to enter your territory to carry out intelligence activities. I wonder if Mr. Chen has any way to mediate..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows frowned and interrupted directly: "no need! I won''t agree to it! "


    Isn''t this the same as selling your own territory?!


    The Smiths are in the intelligence business.


    They are so bold that they want to enter the territory for activities.


    Steven seems to know that Chen Pinghui refused directly, and then said: "Mr. Chen, don''t be nervous. This is only one of the conditions. Since Mr. Chen can''t promise, there is another condition. I think Mr. Chen can certainly do it."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "We Smith family want to study in Kyushu General Administration. You can rest assured that we just choose a few elite to study in Kyushu General Administration."


    Steven said with a smile, as if convinced that Chen Ping would definitely agree to this condition.


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and asked in some doubt: "you should have your own door in the hidden country. Why do you want to study in the Kyushu General Administration?"


    Steven laughed, coughed twice and said, "Mr. Chen, this involves some confidential questions about Smith''s family. I''m sorry I can''t answer them."


    At this moment, Ye Fan said: "ha ha, the Smiths have no right to study after entering the school. They are excluded from the hermit country. Therefore, they are looking for other opportunities to learn from other schools."


    Hearing this sentence, Steven eyes a Ling, turned to look at Ye Fan, said: "Mr. Ye knows quite a lot."


    Ye Fan shrugged and spread his hand and said, "you don Smith of the Smiths family know me fairly well."


    Donne Smith?


    Steven''s eyes were alert.


    Donne Smith, the most powerful genius of the Smiths, is proficient in all kinds of weapons, lurking, tracking, attacking and killing


    He is the king of killers!"You know Donne?" Steven smiles and looks at Ye Fan for the first time.


    He has been only concerned about Chen Ping and has not made too many investigations into Ye Fan''s identity. Therefore, he has always believed that ye fan is Chen Ping''s bodyguard and is from the Chen family.


    But now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Suddenly, Steven thought of Zhou Han and others outside, and a glimmer of light flashed in his head.


    Not long ago, when Michael was in the family, he, Steven, looked into it.


    Even Corson Michael did not dare to act rashly, even betrayed the evil temple. Can we say that the man in front of him came from the ten sides and twelve temples in the west.


    In addition to those men in war clothes outside, Steven seemed to catch something and blurted out: "are you Apollo, Apollo?"


    Ye Fan a smile, way: "the Smith family, really powerful, so quickly guess my identity."


    Steven heard Ye Fan''s affirmative answer, and was shocked at that time!


    It''s really Apollo!


    He actually saw the legendary sun god!


    That is the dazzling existence of the Twelve Gods in the West. It is the famous Sun God in the western world!


    In a flash, Steven''s brain filled a lot of things.


    Sun God and Chen Ping are so close


    Incredible!


    Steven restrained his emotion and looked at Ye Fan with slight respect and said, "Dear Apollo, I''m sorry for my blindness."


    Ye Fan said with a lazy smile: "all right, you Smiths are respectable people. There''s no need to be so polite to me. It''s not so easy for the Smiths to get the qualification to enter the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Steven said with a smile, "so I''d like to ask Mr. Chen for help. According to the information we have received from the Smith family, there are no leaders in the current General Administration of Kyushu. Chen should have a way to let our Smiths send some people to study. "

 Chapter 1268

    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping said, "OK, I can promise you, but before that, I have to state in advance that if you Smiths cause any trouble in China, I will be the first to kill them all!"


    Steven said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that our Smiths have strict precepts. We only want to learn and will not cause trouble."


    After that, Chen pingmu was indifferent and asked, "go ahead, you have the information about my sister."


    Steven looked around him, and then he got close to Chen Ping and said, "the organization behind your sister involves three doors. It''s very huge and powerful. Even if you''re Chen, you don''t dare to provoke him easily. Because this organization was founded by your mother


    What?!


    Mother''s organization?!


    After such a long time, I got involved with my mother again.


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The organization behind her sister Chen Han was founded by her mother?


    How could that be possible?


    If it was an organization founded by her mother, why did Chen Han join?


    What kind of plot and layout are there?


    What''s more, why did mother set up such an organization? That''s why father didn''t investigate Chen Han''s disappearance?


    Or did his father know that the organization behind Chen Han had something to do with her mother?


    For a moment, Chen Ping thought a lot in his head, many clues, and all of them were in disorder at this moment!


    He never thought that the organization behind Chen Han would have something to do with her mother.


    "Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen, I know you are very surprised now, but according to the relevant information that my Smith family has investigated, the organization behind your sister is indeed founded by your mother. "


    Steven laughed and said, "no, to be precise, your mother reformed and expanded it. Your mother is really powerful. In the west, there are still legends about her. As a weak woman, she was able to reach the top of such a huge organization and institution and even reformed it. She is the queen in many people''s eyes. So far, if I remember correctly, there are still loyal followers of your mother in that organization. Your sister Chen Han should be protected by those people. "


    "Protection?"


    Chen Ping frowned and fixed his eyes on Steven.


    Steven said, "yes, it''s protection. Your sister, like you, has amazing secrets. At first, the goal of that organization was you, but it failed. As for why it failed, it should be Chen''s reason. Later, they targeted your sister, and it was very successful. But, that group of people also appeared, took away your sister, protected forever


    Steven finished, looked at Chen Ping''s face, and then said, "Mr. Chen, don''t be too nervous. At least, your sister is safe now. They are loyal followers of your mother and will not be harmful to your sister. But as for the rest of the group, that''s not the case. "


    After listening to Steven, Chen Ping''s face became very dignified.


    The organization behind my sister is so involved!


    From Steven''s words, we can be sure that the organization also has many groups, some of whom want to be disadvantageous to their sister, and some people want to protect her.


    Now, Chen Ping can rest assured that his sister is protected.


    But it''s just protection.


    Chen Ping has not found out everything about that organization. It''s too deep!


    It''s hard to find out!


    It''s like living on the dark side of the world, it can''t be explored!


    "Do you know any other information about that organization?" Chen asked.


    Steven grinned and shrugged: "Mr. Chen, you can''t have the information you want..."


    The meaning is obvious.


    "Come on, what do you want?" The color of Chen''s plane is very heavy.


    Steven said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Chen is really forthright. I just like your Oriental personality, which is simple and neat. As for what I want, I haven''t thought about it yet. Besides, I have to go back and discuss it with my father. After all, there should be no one in the world who knows about that organization except us, the Smiths. "


    Chen Ping frowned and thought, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Steven smiles, reaches out and shakes Chen Ping. Then he puts his arm around Chen Ping''s shoulder and says, "Mr. Chen, believe me, Steven, and we Smith family will give you what you want. Now, let''s go into the inner hall together. "


    Soon, several people came to the inner hall of Kester manor.


    This inner hall, large or not, can hold a hundred people.


    The interior decoration style is also magnificent, quite western European style.


    At the moment, there are many patriarchs of western families and many rich people in the inner hall.


    They are surrounded by family heirs and tall, sexy girls.In short, there are few oriental faces like Chen Ping and ye fan.


    However, there are still some oriental faces among the people who are sitting here.


    One of them, a handsome man in a black West stripe suit, saw Chen Ping, who was brought in by a specially assigned person at the door. His mouth showed a faint smile. He got up and waved and said, "Chen Shao, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and saw his familiar face. He was smiling.


    "Du Miao?" Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    Du family in Chuzhou.


    Du Miao had already met him at the moment. He opened his arms and hugged him warmly: "Chen Shao, we are meeting again."


    At the same time, Du Miao''s eyes swept at Ye Fan''s side of Chen Ping''s body, and a cloud flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Ping also politely hugged each other and then let go.


    "Come on, sit on my side. I don''t know where I''m from. I can''t easily meet acquaintances." Du Miao warmly invited Chen Ping to sit by his side.


    Chen Ping did not refuse. After all, as Du Miao said, in the inner hall, besides himself, Ye Fan and Chu Weiwei, Du Miao and his entourage were from the East.


    The others are all foreigners.


    At the moment, these foreigners are also looking at them, talking about something in a low voice.


    After seeing Chen Ping in, Steven naturally returned to his seat and chatted with some of the Smiths'' uncles and uncles.


    The Smiths also looked friendly and nodded to Chen Ping and others.


    Seeing what the Smiths meant to Chen Ping, Du Miao leaned over and whispered, "do you know Steven?"


    Chen Ping light said a sentence: "just know, not very familiar."


    "That''s a deal." Du Miao said with a smile.


    Chen Ping frowned and then said with a smile, "you are too clever."


    Du Miao hehe said: "Chen Shao, people who come into contact with the Smith family are just for intelligence. Plus you''re here now, it''s hard not to guess that you, Chen Shao, have also made an intelligence deal with the Smiths. "


    Chen Ping did not answer and sat upright.


    Du Miao followed: "however, I am very curious, in this world, what kind of information you can''t get from Chen Shao, you need to get it through the Smith family."


    Just as Chen Ping wanted to speak, there was a commotion at the door of the inner hall. It seemed that a big man had come.

 Chapter 1269

    The crowd raised their eyebrows and looked for prestige. They saw the direction of the entrance of the inner hall, and a group of people came in.


    Surrounded by the crowd, is a young white man, very handsome, tall, mouth always with evil charm smile.


    A gold suit, looks like a royal aristocrat.


    No, to be exact, they are aristocrats!


    On the side of the young white man, there were four bodyguards in black suits, wearing sunglasses and serious attitude. His figure looked very unpleasant.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone in the inner hall.


    Even, a large number of people even got up, smiling and complimenting.


    "Look! It''s Jeffrey Louis, Louis XXVI! Royalty and nobility


    "God! Even Louis XXVI is here, and this underground deal is wonderful


    "The youngest Duke of hermit! Jeffrey Louis


    Listening to the voices of the people around, many people also understand the identity of the handsome white man in the golden suit walking into the inner hall at the moment.


    Very noble!


    It''s the heir of the legendary Louis Royal aristocracy, Louis 26!


    According to historical records, it ended when Louis XIX came to an end. However, in reality, the two royal names, Louis and Charles, have been inherited. Now, Louis XXVI!


    This is the absolute Royal aristocracy!


    Much more noble than a noble like Steven Smith!


    That''s the Duke!


    In the Western aristocratic system, is the highest level of aristocracy!


    Moreover, still such a young Duke!


    Louis XXVI, smiling and haughty, walked into the inner room and sat directly in the row of the main seats.


    From his appearance, to his words and deeds, all revealed his lofty temperament.


    It seems that the people here, in his eyes, are inferior existence.


    However, when Louis XXVI took his seat, his eyes naturally fell on Steven, and a chill flashed through the corners of his eyes.


    The Smiths, in the Hermit Kingdom, are enemies to Louis.


    Although they were hereditary aristocrats, the Smiths were much lower in honor than Louis.


    They are serious royal nobles.


    Moreover, in many businesses, there are many conflicts and frictions between the Smiths and the Louis royal family.


    Steven also looked at Louis 26 coldly, without saying hello.


    Du Miao, sitting on Chen Ping''s side, said with a low smile: "Louis 26, the youngest Duke, the royal family and the Smiths have a grudge. Now that you have reached a partnership with Steven, don''t easily provoke this Louis XXVI. He is the youngest Duke of the whole reclusive country and is very popular with the queen. It is said that he will soon be married to Alice Elizabeth, the Queen''s youngest daughter


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, and his eyes stopped for a moment on the haughty and noble Louis 26.


    After that, he replied with a smile: "I''m not interested in the disputes between the royal family and the aristocrats of the hidden kingdom. My cooperation with the Smiths only wants to get what I want, and I don''t care about anything else. Of course, if you offend the so-called Louis XXVI, you can''t help it. As long as he doesn''t bother me, I''m a good speaker. "


    Du Miao glanced aside, looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a boast against my heart. If you are good at talking, there won''t be so many families and businesses going bankrupt in the world. "


    While they were talking, Steven seemed to be hesitating. After thinking about it, he got up and asked his subordinates to arrange his seat next to Chen Ping and others.


    "Mr. Chen, do you mind if I sit here with you?" Steven had a soft smile on his face.


    Chen Ping looked slightly, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Du Miao said: "Steven, you are so self degradation, sitting with us, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding."


    Steven looked at Du Miao and said with a smile, "Du Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Du Miao nodded and laughed.


    Steven followed: "it''s the same everywhere I sit, mainly because Mr. Chen and I have something to say."


    Du Miao gave a ha ha, raised his chin, and said, "ha ha, you are a drunkard, not wine. What, worry about Louis XXVI? "


    Steven''s face sank and said, "it''s just a hereditary Duke. I don''t worry about Steven."


    Du Miao shrugged and did not continue to say anything.


    Over there, at the door of the inner hall, there was another commotion.


    This time, a white woman in a princess dress and a black veil cap came in.


    A noble white Royal evening dress with pure white gauze gloves and high-heeled shoes, followed by two beautiful maids.From a distance, the white woman is very temperament and has a good figure. Moreover, her appearance gives people an innate sense of nobility.


    "It''s Alice Elizabeth! The Queen''s favorite little princess


    "My God! It''s beautiful! It''s like an angel coming down to earth! How can it be so beautiful! "


    "Oh, noble Alice, the angel sent by God to save me!"


    A group of men, no matter how old, are very excited and excited to see Alice Elizabeth at this moment!


    Because it is so beautiful!


    Alice went straight to the side of Louis 26. They used western etiquette to kiss on the cheek. Then Alice sat down beside Louis 26.


    The appearance of such a pair of golden girls really enlivened the atmosphere of the inner hall.


    It seems that the news that Louis XXVI and Alice will marry soon is not false!


    At the moment, Steven saw Louis 26 and Alice holding hands together, and they were talking intimately. A cloud flashed from the corner of his eyes and his fists clenched with hatred.


    Seeing Steven''s mood swings, Chen Ping asked, "do you hate Louis 26?"


    Du Miao said with a smile, "Chen Shao, Steven is Alice''s loyal dog licker. Unfortunately, people don''t like him. He and Louis XXVI are enemies of love. They pinch each other when they meet. You see, Louis XXVI is showing off to him


    Chen Ping suddenly realized that he was looking at the proud Louis 26 over there. He was stealing proud and proud eyes towards Steven.


    Stevie''s teeth were itching, so he turned his head and asked, "what do you mean by licking a dog?"


    This has puzzled Chen Ping and Du Miao.


    Chu Weiwei, sitting on one side, also chuckled.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and explained, "Oh, this is a kind of praising words in the East. It means praising each other''s kindness, perseverance in doing everything, hard work, no return, silent dedication and noble morality."


    As he said this, Chen Ping did not forget to give his thumbs up and praise.


    Steven a listen, full of eyes are fine awn, very happy to nod a way: "so it is, I am licking dog, I Steven is licking dog."

 Chapter 1270

    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile and shrug his shoulders.


    Du Miao also shook his head with a smile.


    But it is Chu Weiwei. At the moment, she is so happy that she laughs for a long time.


    Then, she secretly approached Chen Ping and whispered in his ear: "brother Chen Ping, you are so bad..."


    Chen Ping heard all over a clever, turned his head white one eye, Chu Weiwei said: "I have a wife, don''t close so close, easy to cause misunderstanding."


    Chu Weiwei gave him a white eye, snorted, and muttered: "the old man without interest will ignore you! You can live your whole life by watching your white moon


    Chen Ping shook his head secretly, and then his eyes fell on Louis 26 over there.


    That guy is really proud.


    Here, when Steven said that he was licking the dog and was still smug, Du Miao said: "Steven, if you want to pursue Alice, I suggest you, in front of everyone, say you are a dog licker, and bravely express your love to Alice! You Westerners, do not advocate the freedom of love, there are also dedicated to love! I believe you, Steven


    As soon as Steven heard this, he turned his head and looked at Du Miao with his eyes wide open. He asked, "why?"


    Du Miao explained: "you think, in front of so many people, you express your love for Alice, this is brave, this is the real man in the eyes of your western women! I think Alice will be excited


    Steven was silent for a moment.


    Chen Ping curled his head and glanced at Du Miao, indicating that he should not do anything.


    He just wanted to talk to Steven. It was Du Miao''s intention to play with him. But Steven was like seeing the dawn in the dark, his face was full of excitement, and he said, "Du Shao, you are right! I want to be brave! I will die for love


    With that, Steven stands up!


    As soon as he stood up, he directly attracted the attention of many people in the inner hall.


    Even Louis XXVI and Alice Elizabeth had their eyes on him!


    Seeing Alice looking at her eyes strengthened Steven''s next move.


    He directly in front of the big guy, step by step to Alice, do a gentleman''s bow etiquette.


    Alice also returned a gift.


    Louis 26 was very upset. He glared at Steven and said in a deep voice, "Steven, what are you going to do?"


    Steven adjusted his suit and gave a cold glance at Louis 26. Then he looked at Alice sincerely and cried, "Alice, I am your loyal pursuer, that is, licking dog. I Steven is licking dog. I love you. I want to express my love for you. Although I know that you are not interested in me, but I Steven will not give up, as long as you have not married this Louis, I will always pursue you! I will prove with my actions that I am more suitable for you than Louis XXVI! I will let my father meet the queen and ask her for your engagement


    Shua!


    In a flash!


    The whole hall is quiet!


    How exciting!


    Steven openly expressed his love to Alice Elizabeth in front of Louis 26!


    At the scene, many people even took out their mobile phones and recorded the scene, which was then transmitted to their respective communities and the Internet!


    For a moment, the Internet is full of Steven''s reports!


    It''s a blast! Steven, a dog licker, proposes to Princess Alice! Louis 26 was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Such a title, a look is from the hand of Oriental small editor!


    At the scene, many men and women are covering their mouths and looking at Steven with wide eyes.


    Although they don''t understand why Steven called himself "licking dog" just now, it sounds like a commendatory term.


    At the moment, Alice also can''t believe looking at Steven, a pair of big eyes, full of excitement.


    Louis was so angry that he grabbed Steven by the collar and roared, "fac! Damn Steven, do you know what you''re talking about? Alice is my fiancee, she can only marry me! You are just a viscount. What qualifications do you have to contend with me? "


    After the roar, Louis 26 shook off Steven and his angry eyes turned red!


    He turned his head and looked at Alice, who showed admiration for Steven, and said, "Alice, don''t be deceived by him. He is just a Viscount, and I am a distinguished Louis 26, a Duke! No one in the world is more worthy of you than I am


    Alice was pulled back to reality by Louis 26''s words. She looked at Steven very sorry and said, "Viscount Steven, I''m glad you can express your love for me so directly. I hope to hear good news about you."


    This sentence contains too much gold.


    It gives Steven a little hope.


    A licking dog, finally from the spare tire to regular?


    Steven gave a happy look at Louis 26, and then he returned to Chen Ping and others.Over there, Louis XXVI is going crazy.


    Steven, with a smile on his face, kept thanking Chen Ping and Du Miao.


    Chen Ping was helpless. Du Miao wanted to do this.


    Du Miao said with a smile: "Steven, Congratulations, the spare tire is going to be regular."


    "Spare tire?"


    Steven didn''t understand, but he quickly said to himself, "I understand, I understand! This must also be what you Oriental praise others


    Du Miao slightly a Leng, followed with a smile: "children can teach, children can teach."


    Here, Steven is still immersed in his own world.


    And in this meeting, in the direction of the entrance of the inner hall, a team of people appeared again.


    The appearance of this group of people made the atmosphere of the whole hall very cold.


    Eight soldiers in carbon black metal armor, wearing all bulletproof metal black electronic helmets, holding high-tech guns similar to star wars in their arms, and escorting two tall women in the middle, walked into the meeting hall!


    These eight star war uniform soldiers alone are enough to shock everyone in the inner hall!


    The two women, who were protected by these eight starfighter like uniforms, wore a red, open back evening dress, with her hair curled, and her figure was well proportioned. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and behaved quite generously.


    The woman on her side is somewhat green and cramped. She is dressed in a white casual dress, wearing a small skirt, stepping on white sports shoes, wearing a ponytail, and wearing a mask similar to Lei Sha on her face, which makes people can''t see the real face clearly.


    However, this woman, like an elf, came out with a relaxed temperament.


    Especially that pair of water Lingling big eyes, with pure and lovely eyes.


    Chen Ping, who had been sitting, saw this woman at the moment. He twisted his eyes and stood up from his seat!

 Chapter 1271

    Chen Han?!


    At the moment that the woman came in, Chen Ping saw the shadow of Chen Han from her body!


    However, the other party with something similar to the veil, can not see the real face!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s sudden stand up action, also let the eyes of the audience converge in the past!


    "What''s the matter? What does that Oriental want to do? Do you want to show your love for this lady like Steven? "


    "It''s a little strange. It seems that I''ve seen that Oriental man somewhere."


    "Look, Steven is sitting with them. Steven brought them in just now. What''s their relationship with the Smiths?"


    A group of people murmured.


    Even Louis XXVI, who was still explaining to Alice Elizabeth, was attracted by Chen Ping''s actions.


    His dark blue eyes twinkled with doubt and coldness. He looked at Chen Ping for a long time, then he set his eyes on Steven on Chen Ping''s side and bit his teeth with hatred!


    Alice, the youngest princess of the queen, naturally looked at Chen Ping, but did not stop too much. She looked at Steven and gave a smile.


    At the moment, Steven saw Alice''s smile at him, and his heart was full of joy.


    Although he did not understand why Chen Ping suddenly stood up, he must have his own intention.


    Does Mr. Chen like the woman who just came in?


    At the moment, Ye Fan, Chu Weiwei, and Du Miao all have their eyes on Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan understood Chen Ping''s meaning at the first time, and his eyes showed a light chill. He kept a close eye on the eight bodyguards who were similar to star soldiers who came in, and the 30-40-year-old woman in the red open back evening dress.


    Chen Ping''s actions naturally attracted the attention of that group of people.


    The woman in the red evening dress with her hair in her arms showed a slight chill in her eyes, looked at Chen Ping, and then whispered a word in the ear of the woman wearing a veil on her side.


    The woman with a veil turned her head and looked at Chen Ping suspiciously with her big, smart eyes. Then she stepped to their seats and sat down.


    It''s the main row!


    Moreover, the seat is closer to the main seat!


    More noble than Louis XXVI!


    After seeing the two women seated, Chen Ping''s face became very ugly and confused.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Chen Ping?" asked Chu Weiwei in a low voice at the back of her body


    Chen Ping''s mood was restrained. He took a deep breath. His eyes stayed on the woman wearing the veil for a moment.


    Strange!


    It''s a strange feeling!


    Obviously, there is Chen Han''s shadow, but the other party''s eyes just now, just like seeing Chen Ping for the first time, is full of doubts and a little flustered.


    Even now, the girl like woman, when she sees Chen Ping staring at herself, will be very shy to slightly measure her head, and then a pair of big eyes, occasionally peek at Chen Ping.


    Like a new girl, she is curious about everything.


    Chen Ping sat down again, feeling a little depressed.


    Ye Fan will open his mouth and ask, "how, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t be sure. He shook his head and nodded: "I don''t know. I saw the shadow of my sister from her body, but her eyes told me that she didn''t know me. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong with it... "


    Ye Fan knew it as soon as he heard it. It was very difficult.


    He also looked at the veiled girl and said, "it''s like your sister. According to the information you have given me about your sister, and what I have heard from time to time over the past few years, this little girl is six or seven points similar to your sister, but there are some differences. Indeed... "


    Before Ye Fan finishes speaking, Chen Pinghu gets up again.


    This time, in front of the big guy, he walked straight to the girl in the white veil.


    Ye Fan is also stupefied for a moment, did not expect Chen Ping will act like this.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of all the people in the inner hall, Chen Ping, like the previous Steven, strode towards the girl.


    Steven saw this scene, but also secretly pinched his fist, suddenly called out: "Mr. Chen, I believe you, you can! You are also a good licker dog! come on. Spare wheel


    Hearing this, Du Miao and ye fan, including Chu Weiwei, are all green!


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, three people, all of a sudden, looked at Steven badly and yelled!


    This sentence makes Steventon shrink his head, small head, full of great doubts.


    On this side, Chen Ping walks to the girl with a white veil. The girl looks a little embarrassed and looks at the tall and handsome Chen Ping coming towards him.Before she can react, two bodyguards, who are like starfighters, come forward directly and reach out to stop Chen Ping, who is two meters away!


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please stay away from me!"


    One of the Star Wars bodyguards, through the cold carbon black electronic helmet, made a cold voice.


    It''s human voice, not machinery.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at these guards in star armor. His eyes fell on the girl who was a little cramped behind him. He said, "Chen Han."


    The girl stared at Chen Ping, shook her head, and said in a sweet voice like lark: "I''m sorry, big brother. I''m not Chen Han. My name is Shu Xuan. My sister and brothers call me ah Xuan."


    After that, the girl''s face was still a little flustered.


    "Shu Xuan?"


    Chen Ping frowns, so close observation, he did see the shadow of Chen Han from the girl.


    He raised his step and tried to get closer.


    However, the two star war suit guards directly aimed their guns at Chen Ping''s chest and drank in a deep voice: "please step back!"


    This scene scared many people in the inner hall!


    This, a word does not agree, will move a knife to move a gun?


    Over there, Ye Fan also stood out at the moment, directly came over, stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body, ready to hand at any time!


    Seeing this, Du Miao frowned slightly, sighed, and stood up. He chose Chen Ping.


    Steven looked at it for a long time. He gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Alice''s eyes were even more wonderful when she saw the scene.


    Chen Ping''s face was slightly cold. After looking at the muzzle of the gun, he said in a cold voice, "I want to say something to that girl."


    "Sorry, our family a Xuan has nothing to say to Mr. Chen."


    At the moment, the beautiful lady in the red evening dress sitting next to Shu Xuan gets up with her hands around her chest and a faint smile in her mouth.


    Flaming red lips, giving people a sense of danger.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Ping frowned and asked.


    The woman said with a smile: "of course I do. Chen Shao wants to know something about your sister, so let it go. Your sister is not here tonight."

 Chapter 1272

    Hearing the woman''s words, Chen Ping''s face sank, and his eyes moved on Shu Xuan and the woman for a moment.


    Then he bowed slightly and said, "excuse me."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and returned to his seat.


    Ye Fan and others also sat down.


    "Steven, didn''t you say that your Smiths have information about that organization? Do you know those two?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked.


    Steven laughed and shook his head: "Mr. Chen, my Smiths know some information about the organization, but it''s not me. I don''t know about the organization. A lot of information is from my father. I don''t know the two of them. However, you see, those eight guards are not simple characters. On their body this set of Star Warrior armor, at least 300 million sets! It should be the most advanced and powerful suit of armor at present. It''s very defensive. "


    Listening to Steven introduce some unimportant things, Chen Ping is not very interested.


    His eyes were always on the girl Shuxuan and the charming woman beside her.


    The girl Shu Xuan raised her eyebrows several times, and all of them came into contact with Chen Ping''s hot eyes. She was so surprised that she was like a rabbit and quickly avoided her eyes.


    Chu Weiwei was jealous and hummed: "brother Chen Ping, that''s not your sister. It''s impolite for you to stare at other girls like this."


    Chen Ping hears Chu Weiwei''s words, this just astringes the eyes, the facial expression restores as before.


    According to the woman, if my sister is not here, where will it be?


    Moreover, the other party knows himself and does not hide it.


    Just as Chen Ping was thinking about it, a middle-aged white man with a slightly fat figure came into the door of the inner hall. He was wearing a navy suit, blonde hair and glasses. He seemed to be the host of tonight''s stadium.


    On his side, there was a tall and hot white woman in a long, open back, floor sweeping dress. She was low chested, with protruding front and back, which was very hot. When the men on the scene saw the woman, they were seduced in the past, and their eyes flashed with greedy eyes.


    The man and a woman entered the inner hall with four tall bodyguards with sunglasses behind them.


    A face of scrupulous smile, very serious.


    After they appeared, the door of the inner hall was officially closed, and the lights in the hall were extinguished, leaving the light of the middle stage. The whole inner hall became a little dim.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure for you to come to the party tonight. I''m your old friend Vic, and I''m going to host the deal for you tonight."


    The fat white man with blonde hair said with a smile at the moment.


    The audience immediately applauded, and there was a round of applause in the hall.


    Then Vic, the fat blond, laughed and said, "I think you all like to know what the theme of the deal is tonight. Here, let me give you a brief introduction."


    At the same time, the sexy girl on his side took a crystal tray from the bodyguard''s hand. On the tray was a blue liquid reagent.


    In the light, the blue reagent, shining with strange blue light.


    The blond Vic, with a smile in his mouth, said: "you must be familiar with this. Yes, it is the original liquid of life. However, it is the latest evolutionary version of the original liquid of life, the original liquid of life No.4! It has strong cell regeneration activity, can delay the aging progress of human body for 15 years, and can also strengthen human body! What''s more, this original liquid of life No.4 can help us develop our own potential, and let you become the talented people who can enter the entrance examination in one leap! "


    With the passionate voice of Goldilocks, all the people on the stage burst into a loud discussion:


    "God! It''s No.4 of life essence, which can delay 15 years of aging! "


    "This thing, we Marcus family must grab it!"


    "Inform the family immediately, no matter how much money and what kind of resources are needed, we must take this life essence No. 4!"


    For a moment, all your faces were full of confidence, and you must get the fourth potential of the original liquid of life.


    But Chen Ping''s eyes were a little cold.


    Life essence 4?


    Chen Ping has some doubts in his mind. If he remembers correctly, the highest level of the original liquor of Kyushu General Administration is No. 3. Why is there No. 4 original liquid here?


    Is it true that the organization behind the other party is a step more advanced than the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Chen Ping thought, his eyes fell on Ye Fan. Ye Fan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "this thing is not worth believing. The research on the original solution of life in China has only arrived at reagent No. 3. There is No. 4 reagent here, which is worthy of doubt."


    Steven heard Ye Fan''s words at the moment and said with a faint smile: "Dear Apollo, you don''t know that this life essence No. 4 is genuine. However, according to the information I got from the Smiths family, it is a newly developed product, which is not stable enough. However, such research and development achievements are enough. After all, it is the biggest temptation for these unskilled people to delay their aging for 15 years. Moreover, they can develop the potential of the human body, which many people dare not think of. "After hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and asked, "will you buy it?"


    Steven said with a smile, "why not? However, treasures have always been obtained by those with higher prices. Let''s first listen to the terms put forward by the other party. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank and looked at the blond Vic.


    At the moment, the blond Vic sees the public''s comments in his eyes, and his mouth rises with a proud arc.


    He coughed a few times, indicating that we should stop the discussion for a while, and then he said to the public: "I think you are familiar with our trading rules. Now, my boss has put forward two requirements. As long as anyone here can meet these two requirements, the original liquid of life No. 4 will belong to anyone."


    "Vic, tell me quickly, which two demands!"


    "That''s it, Vic. Don''t sell the buck. Everybody''s waiting."


    For a moment, the crowd called again.


    Vic laughed, raised a finger and said, "first, a billion dollars."


    With that, his eyes swept over the crowd.


    Most of the people present are rich and big families. A billion dollars may not be a problem for them.


    However, it was obvious that some people''s faces were darkening.


    Billion dollars, still too expensive!


    Half of the property has to be set aside.


    Vick stopped for a moment, then raised his second finger and said, "the second requirement is that the person or family who obtained the No.4 original liquid of life should do something for my boss, go to the East kunlunxu, enter the door of kunlunxu, become a disciple of Kyushu, and get some information for my boss."

 Chapter 1273

    Hearing this second request, Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s looks suddenly changed!


    Du Miao, on the other side, is also frowning. He looks at the blond Vic, then looks at Chen Ping and ye fan. He lowers his voice and says, "is he trying to enter our territory and cultivate some puppets?"


    Chen pingmu''s color was cold and heavy, and his brow was locked. "Don''t talk first. Let''s see how it develops next."


    If it''s what Du Miao said, then Chen Ping will surely get this life essence No.4, and at the same time, find out who is the boss behind the blond Vic.


    If you dare to think falsely about Kunlun, you will be punished!


    The people in the inner hall, after hearing the words of Goldilocks, fell into silence for a time.


    The big guys are talking in a low voice.


    In the case of Lizzie and Elizabeth, the communication is between the two.


    Louis 26 took the lead in raising his hand and said, "Vic, I''m sure I''ll get the fourth liquid of life. I''ll give it to the queen on her birthday. Do you want the queen to go to Kunlun


    The blond Vick bowed to Louis 26 and said, "Dear Sir Louis 26, I know your filial piety to the queen, and our boss also knows it. Therefore, the boss said that if you want the original liquid of life, we can provide No. 3 of the original liquid of life, 500 million US dollars will be enough."


    Louis 261, with a smile in his mouth, nodded his head and said, "very good. I won''t participate in this No. 4 stock solution. Let''s fight for it."


    With that, Louis 26 sat on one side and watched the big guy''s heated discussion.


    Over there, Shu Xuan and the charming woman on her side are also quietly underestimating a few words.


    From time to time, the girl Shu Xuan looks at Chen Ping, as if she wants to see what Chen Ping is doing.


    The woman whispered a few words in Shu Xuan''s ear, then raised her hand and said, "Mr. Vick, we''ll take the No. 4 life essence. One billion dollars will be paid later. As for the second condition, we will select the most elite person to go to kunlunxu to get what the boss wants."


    "Oh, dear Ms. Pang, we need to think about this problem. Our boss is more inclined to the girl around you. He can enter Kunlun Xu and help our boss get what he wants."


    The woman''s face sank, her eyebrows raised, her eyes a little cold, and she said, "Vic, you should know that this is impossible."


    Goldwick shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ms. Pang, I know that the power behind you is not general. The boss has also said that you should respect you. However, rules are rules. Naturally, the transaction should reach the conditions that both parties are satisfied with. Please consider Ms. Pang."


    After that, Vic with blonde hair looks down on the girl Shu Xuan and bends down slightly with gentlemanly demeanor.


    Then, the leaders of the major western families on the scene began to raise their hands to snatch the No. 4 liquid of life. The situation on the scene was very fierce.


    It can be seen that everyone is bound to get this thing.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, seemed very quiet and did not participate in it.


    Steven wanted to raise his hand several times, but when he saw the reaction of Chen Ping and others, he quietly let go of his hand.


    "Mr. Chen, are you not going to fight for it?" Steven asked tentatively, smiling.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "an unstable No.4 stock solution is meaningless to me. I just want to know who is the boss behind the arrangement of this transaction. Steven, do you have his intelligence?"


    Steven listened, smile, slightly nodded his head and said: "Mr. Chen is right. I really have information about the boss in my hand. Why do I want to trade?"


    Chen pingmu twisted his eyes and looked at Steven with a little oppression.


    Steven also felt the seemingly oppression from Chen Ping, and said with a slightly uncomfortable smile: "ha ha, Mr. Chen, don''t look at me like this. We are good friends, aren''t we? In this case, I will make my own decision and send this information to Mr. Chen for free. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face was flat and said, "if it''s valuable, I won''t let you down."


    Steven shrugged and said, "Mr. Chen may know some of the boss behind him."


    "I do?" Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes are a bunch.


    Steven raised his eyebrows, followed: "this underground trading organization, there are three forces involved, the first, the God spear Bureau."


    God spear game?


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank, and he thought for a moment, indicating Steven to continue.


    "The second thing is, maybe Mr. Chen doesn''t know, but he is a well-known underground market giant in the western world, Maxi Nicholas."


    Steven was smiling.


    Chen Ping frowned and said he did not know him.


    Ye Fan, on the other side, said: "this man, I know, controls more than half of the underground markets in the western world, and has deep cooperation with various forces and organizations. Half of the twelve shrines have cooperation with Maxi. Moreover, this person has never appeared in public, so far no one knows his true face, a very mysterious person. In the western world, it has the title of the thirteenth God in addition to the Twelve Gods. However, the Twelve Gods of the West have never acknowledged his existence, and the other side seems not to care about the so-called titleAfter hearing Ye Fan''s story, Chen Ping''s face became darker.


    It seems that behind the underground trading market, the forces are really complicated.


    "You are right. This Maxi is very famous in the western world. His wealth, accounting for a third of the western world, is very rich, and his people. All western countries love and hate him. What they love is his financial resources and power, and they hate him as well. "


    Steven added.


    Chen Ping nodded silently and then asked, "who is the third one?"


    Steven said: "this Mr. Chen must not be unfamiliar, but he is from your East. He is the deputy general director of the General Administration of Kyushu, Cao Ying! Half of the research on the original liquid of life comes from the research materials of Cao Ying, the deputy general manager


    Cao Ying?!


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his eyes twisted!


    Does this mean that Cao Ying is betraying the territory?


    "Are you sure the third is Cao Ying?" Chen asked.


    Steven laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, you have to believe my intelligence, our Smith family''s intelligence, has never been wrong."


    Looking at Steven''s confident face, Chen Ping''s eyes are dim. He turns his head and looks at Ye Fan. Both of them are ugly.


    "Good, Cao Ying!" Chen Ping pinched his fist secretly.


    And here, the blonde Vick continued: "guys, in the last three minutes, we''ll pick out all the participants and make a choice..."


    However, before Vic''s words were finished, Chen Ping suddenly said, "how can we believe that this life essence No. 4 has the effects you said?"

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing this sudden sound, the blond Vick pushes his glasses. He looks at Chen Ping with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Not only he, but also the foreigners in the hall also focused their eyes on Chen Ping and others.


    Previously, it was this Oriental man.


    Now, what does he mean?


    The blond Vic, with a smile, said, "Sir, do you have any doubts about our liquid four?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes drooped slightly, and said faintly: "according to what I know, the current research on the original liquid of life is No. 3 and No. 4. It is not a bit irresponsible for you to take out the No. 4 of the test sample for trading in such a hurry?"


    The blond Vic, with sharp eyes, said: "Sir, the development of life essence No. 4 has been successfully developed. This is our internal secret, and outsiders certainly don''t know about it. Therefore, you should be suspicious of it. However, I can tell you for sure that the No.4 original liquid of life has been certified by our relevant institutions and is worthy of guarantee. "


    "What guarantee? Your own organizations can say anything. "


    Chen Ping returned coldly.


    This sentence makes the blond Vic look a little ugly.


    He pushed his glasses again, and his voice became colder and colder. He said, "Sir, if you don''t want to participate, you can choose the side. If you want to make trouble, please give up this idea. This is an underground trading place. I hope it won''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    The other foreigners who were watching also began to scold Chen Ping at the moment:


    "damn Oriental! If your own technology is not mature, you suspect us in the west, despicable


    "Hehe, if you don''t have the strength, don''t take part in it. Get out of here! Rubbish


    "Yes! We believe in Vic! Shut up


    In the face of the public''s scolding, the golden haired Vic''s mouth showed a faint smile. Instead of answering Chen Ping, he continued: "everyone, we are officially starting now."


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping over there quietly raised his hand and said, "it''s only one billion dollars. I can afford it. However, the second condition, I need to see the boss behind you to decide. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the foreigners present were shocked and looked at Chen Ping.


    What?


    This seemingly ordinary Oriental man said only one billion dollars


    What''s more, he even bargained to see the boss behind Vic!


    "Falk! You damn Oriental, you are too arrogant


    "A billion dollars? If you have the ability, you can take it out now! "


    A group of people began to yell loudly. Even Steven said in a low voice: "Mr. Chen, please don''t be impatient. Don''t make trouble easily. None of the people here are ordinary people. There are several nobles. If you offend so many nobles at once, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chen Ping didn''t put Steven''s words in his ear, but still said faintly: "Mr. Vick, how are you thinking?"


    The blond Vic, with a dignified look in his eyes, glanced at Chen Ping for a few times, then muttered to his side''s subordinates, and then said with a smile: "since this gentleman wants to participate, we will not refuse, but the second condition is not negotiable."


    With that, Vic, a blonde, took out a red reagent syringe again and said, "the person who finally obtained the No.4 original liquid of life will inject the Red Reagent on the spot. Don''t worry. It''s non-toxic and harmless. It''s just an irritant drug. Just inject it once every once in a while. As long as you obey our boss''s instructions, you can live a healthy life all the time. "


    This is a puppet.


    However, most of the people on the scene were attracted by the No.


    A lot of people are scrambling for injections, trying to be the puppet of Vic''s boss.


    However, some people began to play the retreat drum, become cautious.


    At this time, Vick turned to Chen Ping and said, "Sir, do you want to participate?"


    Chen Ping''s face was cool and said, "no, no one can cooperate with you except me in the transaction tonight."


    On hearing this, Vic''s face trembled and he couldn''t understand.


    The foreigners in the audience don''t understand.


    But soon, the door of the inner hall was pushed open and a tall middle-aged man came in.


    As soon as he appeared in the hall, the atmosphere became hot.


    "God! Bart is black! Why did he come? "


    "My God! Bahit, the God of stocks! Have 100 billion dollars


    When Vic saw the man entering, his face was also heavy. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that bahet was running towards Chen Ping with a happy and excited face.


    Then, in the eyes of many foreigners, bahit was very excited to shake hands with Chen Ping. Then, like a domestic slave, he stood on Chen Ping''s side and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, what you ordered has been done."Chen Ping nodded indifferently.


    In this scene, all the people in the inner hall took a breath.


    Bahit, the western stock god, actually treated an oriental man so respectfully.


    "Oh, my God, what did I see? That''s bahit. How could he treat an oriental so respectfully?"


    "No! It must be fake! "


    "What''s the origin of that Oriental man?"


    Again, the crowd murmured.


    Vick looked at Chen Ping and bahit, and said with a smile, "Mr. bahit, I didn''t expect you to come to our underground trading market."


    Instead of paying attention to Vick, bahit stood by Chen Ping''s side and looked haughtily at the people''s humanity: "gentlemen, I have acquired all your industries. In short, only Chen Shao is qualified for the underground trading market tonight. "


    As soon as the voice fell, all kinds of speeches broke out in the inner hall!


    Many people''s mobile phones, this time also suddenly rings!


    After they got through, they got the news that all their family businesses had been acquired!


    That is to say, the people who are here today will not be able to get a billion dollars in a short period of time.


    Vick''s face became extremely dim. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "it turns out that this gentleman''s background is extraordinary."


    It''s not ordinary people who can make bahit do this.


    Son of a big family in the east?


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and said, "I want to see the boss behind you."


    Vic fell into a passive, forced by the current situation and pressure, he had to dial the internal line, contact the boss.


    After receiving the reply, Vic said to Chen Ping with a smile: "Mr. Chen, my boss said he could see you. Please follow me."


    After that, Chen Ping gets up and leaves fan behind him also follows.


    However, Vic stopped directly and said, "Mr. Chen, my boss said that you are the only one."

 Chapter 1275

    Chen Ping eyebrows a frown, look to the leaf fan of body side, way: "OK, I a person past to have a look."


    Ye Fan eyebrows a twist, way: "be careful."


    Chen Ping nodded, turned and followed Vic, the blond, to the innermost part of Kester manor.


    Here, it''s heavily guarded.


    Every two meters you can see a fully armed guard.


    What''s more, the pattern here is very defensive. On the high walls around, there are machine gunners and radar nets.


    Along the way, Chen Ping followed Vik with blonde hair to a magnificent suite, which was decorated with luxury and luxury.


    In the suite, there are many electronic display screens, you can see all corners of the manor, including the movements of people in the hall.


    In the center of the suite, behind the expensive desk by the big window, sat a fat middle-aged white man, a dark red plaid pajamas, sitting on the boss''s chair, smoking cigars, looking at Chen Ping and the golden haired Vic walking in the door.


    "Boss, the man has brought it."


    Vic, blond, was respectful and said to the fat white man.


    The fat white man in the boss''s chair got up immediately when he saw Chen Ping come in. However, he looked clumsy. Two hot girls in bikini helped him to his feet.


    "Oh, God, Mr. Chen, how do you do? Nice to meet you."


    The fat white man welcomed him with a smile on his face and opened his hands to embrace Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stepped back half a step, and the fat man was defeated.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to mind. He laughed and listened to the fat belly. He waved to the blonde Vic to leave the suite.


    Chen Ping asked coldly, "are you Maxi Nicholas?"


    Is MAXIE such a fat house?


    It''s a little subversive of Chen Ping''s imagination.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The fat white man laughed twice, shook his head, smoked his cigar, and said, "no, no, Mr. Chen, you have misunderstood me. How can I be Maxi? My name is Marvin Terry. You can call me Marvin. Oh, my Chinese name is Wang Bo. You can also call me Wang Bo


    Marvin Terry''s face is full of smile, and two sexy bikini girls behind him are always with him, looking very charming.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "what I want to see is Maxi."


    Marvin Terry shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen, Maxi is my big boss. I''m not qualified to see him. How can you meet him? What''s more, Mr. Chen can ask me if he wants to know anything at Chester manor. Come on, sit down and talk. "


    Marvin Terry said, gesturing Chen Ping to sit down.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. He did not sit down, but said faintly: "I don''t need to sit down. I only have three questions. I hope master Marvin can answer me truthfully."


    Marvin grinned, his greasy face glowing with cold light.


    He turned around, walked to the expensive sofa and sat down with two girls beside him, holding his shoulders for him.


    Ma Wen smiles and shows his hand: "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of line to ask me three questions. Don''t you Oriental people pay attention to the so-called rules? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and sharp. He looks at Ma Wen, who is smiling at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he takes a look at the layout of the suite.


    Then he asked, "master Marvin, what conditions do you want?"


    Marvin Terry laughed twice, took a sip of his cigar, and then said, "Mr. Chen is really smart. What I talk about most is fair trade. Since Mr. Chen wants to get something from me, he has to pay something."


    After that, Marvin motioned to a girl nearby and brought a small box from the desk.


    After that, Marvin opened the small box in front of Chen Ping. Inside was a stone similar to a gem. It was dark black. Under the light, it had a kind of strange luster.


    At the first glance, Chen Ping saw the extraordinary features of the black stone, because the stone could seemingly absorb the power of rules in his body.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping cut off the suction for the first time.


    Ma Wen smiles and signals the black stone to Chen Ping: "can Mr. Chen know this thing?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ma Wen didn''t procrastinate, and said directly, "well, I''ll tell Mr. Chen that this is the raw material for making the original liquid of life. Do you know where it comes from?"


    Chen Ping still did not know, but he vaguely guessed a place.


    So he asked tentatively, "behind the door?"


    Ma Wen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of approval and raised his thumb Island: "Mr. Chen is really smart. Yes, this Wujin stone is indeed produced behind the door, but more precious, it only comes from one place, that is, Kunlun Xu in your territory."Kunlun deficiency?


    Actually only produced in Kunlun Xu?!


    Chen Ping was also shocked!


    Is it not to say that a large part of the original liquid of life only comes from the territory?


    "Then how did you get the original liquid of life?" Chen Ping followed.


    However, as soon as he said this, he regretted it.


    "Cao Ying?"


    Marvin Terry chuckled and said, "Mr. Chen is still so smart. It''s vice president Cao yingcao who provides it to our organization on a monthly basis. As for the original liquid of life produced by the twelve temples in the west, and the source of their raw materials of lapis, terror has also reached cooperation with you. "


    With that, Ma Wen looked at the black gold stone in his hand, and all the corners of his mouth were filled with the smile of businessmen, and said, "this thing is very valuable. It''s tens of times more expensive than gold. Just a small piece of gold in my hand, five million! And the profit margin of those who make it into the original liquid of life will increase dozens of times. "


    After that, Ma Wen looks at Chen Ping, and the meaning is obvious.


    "Do you want me to get the stone for you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Marvin laughed twice and said, "it''s a pleasure to talk to smart people, Mr. Chen. You''re right. I want to cooperate with you. As long as you provide me with such a small piece every month, we can become close friends. What''s more, I''ll give you 30% of the profit, OK? "


    Chen pingmu twisted his face and thought, "I can''t get this black gold stone for you. Kunlun Xu is a holy land in our territory. Moreover, I can''t enter Kunlun Xu for the time being, and I can''t get the gold stone for you


    Ma Wen didn''t worry. He picked up the black gold stone and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen misunderstood me. I don''t want you to agree now. When you have a chance to enter Kunlun, you can get me some small pieces. How about it?"

 Chapter 1276

    Chen Ping was silent for a moment, looked at Ma Wen and said, "what are the conditions?"


    Marvin Terry laughed and then said, "yes, Mr. Chen can do it."


    "What?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ma Wen said: "Mr. Chen can take No. 4 of the original liquid of life in the inner hall. Mr. Chen can ignore the reagent. However, Mr. Chen must promise me one thing."


    Chen Ping''s face was silent and said, "I won''t do anything to sell things in China. If Mr. Marvin wants me to send intelligence for you, it''s unnecessary."


    Marvin said with a smile: "Mr. Chen misunderstood. What I said is that one day, if I Marvin Terry is in trouble, I hope Mr. Chen can help me."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "this is it?"


    Marvin Terry said, "yes."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and agreed.


    Then, Marvin''s fat body, slightly relaxed, sat on the sofa, motioned to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen has any questions, now you can ask."


    Chen Ping directly asked, "I need to know the two women and the intelligence behind them."


    Chen Ping said, reaching out to an electronic screen with a realistic picture of the inner hall. In the electronic screen, Shu Xuan and Ms. pang can be seen.


    Marvin took a look at it, and the happy mood on his face suddenly became dark. He said, "Mr. Chen, I can''t answer this question. Please change another one."


    Chen pingmu twisted his face and saw a deep fear and fear from Ma Wen''s face.


    It seems that the organization behind Shu Xuan and MS Pang is really huge. This problem alone makes Ma Wen so scared.


    "Well, my next question, who is more powerful than the twelve temples in the west?"


    Chen Ping still points to Shu Xuan and MS Pang in the picture.


    Ma Wen wrung his eyes and then said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this question is acceptable to me. Compared with them, the twelve temples in the West are not as good as they are. I have to advise Mr. Chen that even if you have a special identity and a powerful force behind you, you should not easily provoke them. "


    Chen Ping chuckled, thanking Ma Wen for his kindness, and finally said, "Mr. Marvin should have a list of the party tonight?"


    Marvin Terry frowned, looked at Chen Ping nervously and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "of course, I''ll take a look at the list. There should be at least the origin and identity of these people. Mr. Marvin won''t refuse this?"


    Marvin frowned and his face became serious.


    He ignored that.


    However, Chen Ping''s demands are reasonable and reasonable.


    Half a day later, Ma Wen said, "Mr. Chen is really brilliant."


    With that, he got up, went to his desk, opened the bottom cabinet with the key, and then removed a list from it and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "Mr. Chen, all the lists you want are on it. I just borrow your list. I don''t know anything else."


    Naturally, Chen Ping understood that this was to clear the relationship.


    Without nonsense, Chen Ping quickly opened the list and saw the names of Steven, Louis 26 and Alice Elizabeth.


    Finally, he found the name of Shu Xuan and Pang Lin.


    However, the identity introduction and origin behind them are actually blank!


    Chen Ping''s face darkened in an instant.


    Ma Wen glanced and seemed to see Chen Ping''s loneliness. After thinking about it, he pretended not to care. He said, "Mr. Chen, you can''t just look at that column. You should look at the last column."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping looked at the last column.


    Yu Ji!


    Why is there her name?


    She''s in the lobby, too?


    But there is no Yu Ji in the inner hall!


    Ma Wen seemed to see Chen Ping''s doubts and said: "they are an organization. However, this Ms. Yu didn''t come to participate temporarily, so they came to participate. If I remember correctly, Ms. Yu accompanied another woman to another underground trade fair in Deke


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes immediately radiated a fine light. He looked at Ma Wen and asked, "do you mean, Yu Ji, are you from the same source as them? And she went to Texas with another woman tonight? "


    Marvin shrugged and said, "that''s right."


    "Do you know that woman? How does she look?" Chen asked


    Ma Wen thought for a moment, and finally pointed to Shu Xuan in the picture of the inner hall and said, "I did have a meeting with them. If I remember correctly, it is similar to the girl in the picture. If you don''t look carefully, you will confuse them. Strange to say, as like as two peas, the two men are of the same temperament. Only that look is different. "


    Chen Ping is excited. What can be 100% sure now is!Chen Han!


    That must be Chen Han!


    Yu Ji, actually with Chen Han!


    What''s more, Yu Ji is from that organization!


    Yes, that''s right!


    Yu Meiren was once an organization founded by her mother!


    In this way, is Yu Meiren the one who protects Chen Han?


    Too many thoughts flashed through Chen Ping''s mind. He looked at Ma Wen and said, "if I have something else to deal with, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing Chen Ping leave in a hurry, Ma Wen said, "Mr. Chen, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll give you one last piece of advice. Be careful and don''t rush. Some people have things to do slowly. I''m waiting for you


    Chen Ping did not stop and left the suite.


    Here, after Chen Ping left, the blond Vic came in. He looked at Marvin Terry suspiciously and asked, "boss, you have violated our rules by doing this. If you are known by the people above, you will be responsible."


    Marvin grinned and looked at the blond Vic and said, "I like an old saying in the East, which is called the grace of dripping water. When the spring comes back, this is my investment."


    The blond Vic frowned and said nothing more. Instead, he asked, "what''s the solution in the inner hall?"


    Ma Wen said: "the original liquid of life belongs to Mr. Chen."


    Hearing the reply, Vic, blond, leaves the suite.


    After Vic left, Marvin sat back on the sofa, smoked his cigar, held the stone in his hand, and said with a smile, "I hope you will bring me great benefits."


    On this side, after Chen Ping left the suite, he directly held a round with Ye Fan and others in the inner hall, saying, "follow me to Deke state."


    "Texas? Why go there all of a sudden? " Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Chen Ping said: "Chen Han is in the underground trading market there."


    Steven stood up at the moment, stopped Chen Ping and others who were about to leave, and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t be impatient. It''s too late for you to go to Deke now. The underground trading market there ended half an hour ago. But the man you''re looking for, I''ve got people in the Smiths'' family watching

 Chapter 1277

    Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at Steven, and asked coldly, "you knew she was in Texas?"


    Steven said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, don''t be angry. I just got the information. The person you''re looking for has indeed appeared in the underground market in Texas, but it''s only in a hurry and has left. My people photographed something, but they wanted to catch up and got dumped. "


    With that, Steven took out his mobile phone and found out the photos sent back by his subordinates.


    Chen Ping took a look. In the photo, it was a black luxury business car. Two women were walking down from the business car one after the other.


    The charming woman who took the lead, Chen Ping saw at the first sight that she was indeed Yu Ji!


    And behind her, a woman with a mask, covered up, was well protected by bodyguards.


    However, she seems to have found something. She took a look at the camera shot. Chen Ping recognized it at the first sight!


    Chen Han!


    Absolutely Chen Han!


    Steven looked at Chen Ping''s excited look and said, "Mr. Chen, this is an additional piece of information I gave you. Don''t thank me. Who let us be partners?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, sent the picture to his mobile phone, and then returned the phone to Steven. He said coldly, "Steven, if you really want to cooperate with me, don''t use some crooked brains."


    Steven quickly said, "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. I really just want to be friends with you. You are more powerful than I thought you could make Mr. Bharat respect you so much. For such people, I like to make friends with Steven


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "where are they now?"


    Steven shook his head and shrugged: "I don''t know. Their people are very alert. My people are lost. But I''ll keep an eye on it for Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Ping''s face was ugly, and he spared a large circle. Finally, he did not see Chen Han.


    Some disappointed, Chen Ping and ye fan, with Chu Weiwei, left Kester manor directly.


    Du Miao here also chased out.


    At the door, Du Miao called out, "Chen Shao, no, you should be called the little householder. I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Chen Ping takes a look at Ye Fan and Chu Weiwei, and then signals Du Miao to one side.


    Two, come to one side.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "what''s the matter? Hurry up and say that I have nothing to do with your Du family."


    Du Miao laughed and said, "master Chen Shao, you are still so arrogant. Well, I''ll get to the point. My uncle''s kingship should be in you now


    "Du Sheng?" Chen Ping frowned.


    Du Miao shrugged and said with a smile, "master Chen, don''t be nervous. I''m not asking for anything for my fourth uncle. But my fourth uncle asked me to give you a message


    "What words?" Chen Ping asked.


    Du Miao sighed: "my fourth uncle asked me to tell you that you should not be infatuated with the power or spiritual improvement brought by the origin of royal power. Once it''s stuck in, it''s hard to get out. The origin of kingship is originally a conspiracy and chess game. My fourth uncle hopes you can see through the core and essence of the origin of kingship and break this chess game. External forces, after all, are external forces. Finally, we should rely on ourselves. "


    Chen Ping didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence in Du Miao''s mouth.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t understand. My fourth uncle is a man. No one can understand. However, since he advises you so, he must have his own reason. "


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "thank you. Tell your fourth uncle for me. I know what to do. Thank you for his advice."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and went back to Ye Fan and others.


    After that, they went straight away and returned to YeFan''s private manor in shengton city.


    They were sitting upright in the living room.


    Ye Fanxun asked, "do you want to go to DEK?"


    Chen pingmu color was a little difficult to choose. He said, "if Steven didn''t cheat us, then we went to Deke, and we couldn''t find out anything."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the intelligence network of the Smiths family can be trusted. But Steven is a bit of a double-edged man. You can''t believe it easily. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know."


    "What do you decide to do with the terms he has put forward? Do you really want to help the Smiths arrange some people to study in the Kyushu General Administration? "


    Ye Fan asked, sipping the red wine in his hand.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment and said, "this matter is not in a hurry. It can be delayed first. I''d like to find out what the Smiths are so eager to learn after entering the school. And I''m going to investigate Steven


    Ye Fan said, "I will arrange this matter."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "I''m going to return to China tomorrow. Things here have come to an end for the time being."Ye Fan said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Now, we have offended the temple of Hades, the temple of evil god and the temple of death. They won''t let us go easily."


    "What do you mean..." Chen Ping frowned.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha''s smile two, look to Chen Ping way: "they already arrived."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping frowned and his perceptual ability spread. All of a sudden, he covered the whole private manor.


    In an instant, Chen Ping clearly perceived that there were more than a dozen silent and stealthy figures in the courtyard.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is not simple.


    The worst disciples in the third area!


    There are even four top disciples in the fourth region.


    Ye Fan also shook his head helplessly and said, "Wata can still be a thief. It''s all like this. He also sent these people to die."


    Chen Ping was also helpless.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the windows around the living room were broken open, and a dozen guys in black night clothes rushed in.


    All of them were armed with their own weapons, and their killing intention was not concealed.


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye did not lift, said coldly: "this midnight, break into my private manor, want my life?"


    "Ha ha! Damn Oriental, you''re dying! "


    One of them is a short man with a machete, wearing a mask, and Yin Jie laughs. Then the whole person shoots like lightning, and the machete shines on Ye Fan''s neck!


    As long as you kill them, you can get a reward of 50 million dollars!


    Blood earned!


    But!


    The machete in that guy''s hand hasn''t been close to Ye Fan''s neck. In his eyes, he sees the other party''s contemptuous look, and then, the other party just raises his hand.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    This guy just hit the middle of his chest. In an instant, he felt his sternum was broken, and even his internal organs were broken under the power of that blow!


    Boom!


    His whole person flies upside down, falls heavily on the ground, spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, dies suddenly directly!


    This kind of anti killing makes those disciples killers around the hall feel a little flustered.


    It''s horrible!


    One hit, killed a disciple in the third area!


    Then, Ye Fan said calmly: "everyone, who else wants to come up and try? This hot reward is not so easy to take. "

 Chapter 1278

    A dozen disciple killers are standing in the hall now, all looking at each other.


    Because, Ye Fan shows the strength, let them too shocked!


    Just one move, he killed a disciple from the third area!


    Strong!


    It''s really strong!


    This must be the strength of the fourth region at least!


    However, the reward task does not indicate that the other party is a disciple of the fourth area!


    Damn it!


    There''s something wrong with the bounty task. It''s not for them to die!


    For a while, the rest of the killers who had the strength of disciples in the third area were all hiding behind, looking at each other and not daring to move forward.


    Only a few disciple killers, who have reached the peak of the fourth area, look pale at the moment and smile disdainfully at their fallen companions.


    One of them was a tall black disciple with tendons all over his body, like a walking gorilla.


    He raised his step forward, squeezed his fists tightly together, and said with a disdainful smile: "good, I didn''t expect to meet my opponent. Then next, your opponent is me, and the reward of 50 million yuan is mine! "


    After that, the strong black man suddenly took on a very strong breath, and the air around him was stirred by his energy!


    The fourth area of the peak combat power!


    Ye Fan faint smile, way: "Wata can still be the same, do reward task, let you people die."


    After that, Ye Fan stood up calmly, and his eyes fell on the killers of the disciples coldly. He asked with a smile, "are you going to die together or one by one?"


    "Falk! You stupid Oriental, you want to die


    The black man burst out and hit Ye Fan''s head!


    The fist, like thunder, is as fast as thunder. When it blows to Ye Fan''s head, the fist becomes several times bigger and metallized!


    This kind of offensive means makes those disciple killers standing in the rear all take a breath!


    Too strong!


    This blow is enough to smash the arrogant Oriental''s head!


    But!


    The next second happened, but let them all stare big eyes, daze Leng Leng stand in place, even dare not breathe.


    Because.


    Ye Fan raised his hand with a light blow, and flashed away at the metallized fist of the black man!


    The black man saw Ye Fan dare to fight with himself, and his mouth was full of ferocious sneers, and he said, "I can''t do what I can! You want to die


    Bang!


    Two all collide together, broke out the amazing power and momentum!


    However, the expected scene of Ye Fan being smashed by a blow did not appear. On the contrary, the black strong man watched his metallized fists collapse and was blown into pieces!


    Then, a great force passed from his fist to his arm!


    His whole arm, also in that moment by that huge force to tear!


    Boom!


    The next second, he flew out upside down, hit a window heavily, and flew out of the window!


    The audience is dead!


    The rest of the disciple killers are all blinded now!


    They didn''t expect such an amazing scene!


    Outside the window, the black man at the top of the fourth area, his right arm has been shattered, and even half of his body is blackened by Ye Fan''s great power!


    Too strong!


    Another blow killed a disciple at the top of the fourth area!


    This guy, what strength?


    This reward task, completely beyond their expectations!


    This is a deadly task!


    In a flash, the rest of the disciple killer germinated the idea of escape.


    If you don''t run away, you can''t do it. It''s like an adult beating a child.


    Ye Fan at the moment light shake hands, the corner of the mouth raised a smile arc, way: "so, next, you go together."


    These disciple killers looked at each other, and some of them turned to run.


    But, also have a part of people, the eye falls in at the moment still sitting on the sofa above the color of Chen Ping.


    Damn it!


    I have to kill one and go back to work!


    And, look at this, the man sitting on the sofa should have no strength!


    Therefore, at that moment, the remaining several disciple killers with the highest strength in the fourth region, a pair of eyes, quickly rushed to Ye Fan, and the remaining two, with their killing moves, rushed to Chen Ping!


    We must make a quick decision!


    Such a sudden attack makes Ye Fan smile and appreciate it.


    This group of people cooperate well, two people to drag themselves, two people to kill Chen Ping.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be dead.However, they think wrong, sitting on the sofa, perhaps stronger than Ye Fan more abnormal!


    Those two white disciple killers, at the moment, sacrifice their own killing moves, and quickly go towards Chen Ping!


    At the moment when they approached Chen Ping, their faces were full of sneers.


    This mission, a success!


    However, when Chen Ping turned his head indifferently, a pair of clear eyes looked at them, showing a slight chill, the two white disciples felt their hearts were pinched by something, totally out of breath!


    Kill!


    This is the killing intention of Jingtian!


    In an instant, they stop and want to escape!


    At that moment, they had no choice but to escape!


    Terror!


    Just a look, it broke out so amazing killing!


    But, they are late!


    Chen Ping started, a small use of his own royal field, in an instant, the hall where there are standing disciple killers, a moment all freeze!


    Their legs, now all nailed to the ground, can not move half a minute!


    This is the oppressive force from the field of kingship!


    Under the royal power, they are all ants!


    At that moment, these disciple killers also understood how horrible the targets they came to kill tonight!


    Kingship!


    It''s king power!


    Oh, my God!


    They dare to assassinate a monarch!


    In an instant, this group of people collapsed from the heart!


    After that, Chen Ping stood up calmly and went to the two white disciple killers who wanted to retreat from the top of the fourth area. He asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to come?"


    The two white disciple killers, who wanted to cry without tears at the moment, could only honestly reply: "yes It''s a reward task... "


    "Bounty mission?"


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Ye Fan explained: "a reward mission popular in the dark world of the west can be accepted by any killer as long as the price of the task is high."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Chen Ping over there raised his hand and killed the two disciple killers in the fourth area!


    No soft hearted.


    After all, the other side came to assassinate himself. If he had no strength, he would have been dead.


    As for those disciples killers with uneven strength, Chen Ping frowned and said, "it''s up to you."


    Ye Fan faint smile, way: "just, my base laboratory is short of a batch of mice, on you."

 Chapter 1279

    The rest of the disciples killer, at this moment to see Ye Fan''s innocent smile, are all creepy!


    What do you mean?


    Is there a shortage of mice in the laboratory?


    In an instant, these people are crazy!


    Devil!


    This must be the devil!


    Must escape!


    Then, this group of disciple killers tried their best to escape, but what they were facing was Ye Fan, the sun god!


    In less than a minute, all the disciples were killed and fell to the ground, whining!


    Ye Fan didn''t kill them, because he kept them useful.


    Soon after, Zhou Han was ordered to take his armed team to the manor and take all the disciples back.


    Chen Ping stood in the manor, looking at the sky, and said to Ye Fan who was walking behind him: "the reward task seems very interesting."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you also want to release the task?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "since the other side uses this kind of rotten trick, why can''t I use it?"


    With that, Chen Ping said, "I''ll give 100 million yuan. The task is to attack and kill the people in the evil temple! Hurt one hundred thousand and kill one million! If you kill the holy envoy of the evil temple, ten million Sabre coins! If you have the ability to kill the evil god vatako, I will add another five hundred million, Sabre coin


    The whole manor was filled with chill as soon as the words fell!


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was also slightly shocked. Then, his mouth showed a faint sneer and said: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the evil temple will become a street mouse in the western world, and everyone will chase and kill it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I want this effect."


    Ye Fan''s heart is also very excited, he did not want to do this before, just forced by some rules, failed to do so.


    However, Chen Ping is not the same, a hand is six hundred million dollars!


    This is definitely the highest reward in the reward task of the Western underground dark world!


    At that time, there will be countless outlaws who will fight against the evil temple for reward!


    It can be imagined that when the time comes, the evil temple will definitely become a feast in the eyes of everyone in the western world!


    Wataker, wataker, you are a failure!


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Ye Fan, through the secret channel of his Sun Temple, released the reward task in the reward task area of the Western underground dark world!


    Of course, the owner of the reward task was not informed.


    As soon as the content of the mission appeared, it caused the shock of the whole western underground dark world!


    Actually, some people dare to face a God Temple with hard steel!


    Or evil temple!


    For a moment, dozens of sites in the western world that released bounty missions were all detonated!


    And the content of the reward task is also quickly spread throughout the Western underground dark world!


    "My God! Look at this bounty task


    "God! Attack and kill the evil temple! Hurt one hundred thousand and kill one million! If you kill the holy envoy of the evil temple, ten million Sabre coins! If you have the ability to kill the evil god vatako, five hundred million dollars


    "Crazy, crazy! Who is targeting the temple of evil gods? It''s such a big deal, my God


    A group of hidden killers, now standing in front of the black wall of a reward task stronghold, have shown an incredible face!


    This is the underground bounty mission stronghold in Washington city, an abandoned underground factory and underground subway platform.


    The entire underground factory and platform have been transformed into a place where killers and other characters gather.


    It''s like a dark underground town.


    In the eyes, are densely separated out of the room and area, appears to be very crowded and dirty.


    Around the aisle, there are many begging unkempt people, as well as garbage and squeaky mice.


    Naturally, those killers who wear fierce clothes and tattoos are also fierce and in a hurry.


    The people here are abandoned by the world. They can''t see the light, can''t survive in the outside world, they can only hide underground.


    Because, here is not controlled by the outside world, has its own survival rules.


    At the moment, the reward task''s Black Wall electronic screen is directly filled with bright red new reward tasks.


    Content, is what ye fan published, rolling in turn!


    The golden reward, temporarily set at one hundred million dollars, is the highest reward task ever!


    These killers gathered together are scarlet eyes at the moment. After a few eyes, many people have already started to act!


    One hundred million dollars!


    If you discard one, you''ll get 100000 dollars!


    In a flash, most of the killers of the underground bounty guild began to move out!


    The news soon spread to the boss''s office of the local bounty guild.A hot, revealing woman in high heels rushed into a luxury suite.


    This is the owner''s room of this underground bounty Association. It is in the innermost part of the underground factory. Outside the door, a dozen powerful disciple killers are protecting them.


    The girl rushed in and yelled, "boss KUKA, something''s wrong!"


    A fat middle-aged man, dressed in gold and silver, smoking cigars, neck and arm tattoos.


    At the moment, he was communicating with his beloved woman. Seeing the female secretary breaking in, he said in a cold voice, "Jillian, what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    The girl looked at the white woman sitting on the boss''s lap and said, "the new reward task has been released!"


    "What''s the problem?" KUKA held out his hand and puffed out the white smoke of his cigar.


    Jillian quickly said: "boss, it is a hundred million dollars reward task!"


    "What?" KUKA was stunned and stood up from the soft boss''s chair!


    He immediately turned on his computer, looked at the content of the reward task, his mouth showed a color of surprise, muttered to himself: "for the reward task of the evil temple? Did you find the person behind the scenes to release the task? "


    KUKA is also confused!


    This is a big event!


    The girl shook her head and said, "the other party has released the task through internal channels. We have no way to know the identity of the other party. Now, the killer teams of six divisions are on duty


    Bang!


    KUKA was startled and patted the table, and said in a loud voice, "the killer teams of the six communities are all out?"


    The girl nodded and said, "yes!"


    With that, suddenly, an electronic female voice broadcast came from the outside:


    "No.57 killer in the underground reward division of shengdun City, seriously injured a member of the evil temple, and won a reward of 100000 sabres!"


    Just after the sound was broadcast, KUKA did not have time to respond, followed by a broadcast:


    "the underground reward division of old golden city, No.17 killer, killed a senior staff of evil temple and won a reward of one million Sabre coins!"


    Bang!


    KUKA sat on the boss''s chair with a blank face and said, "something''s wrong! It''s a big deal

 Chapter 1280

    Who in the end is behind such a God Temple!


    That''s the temple of evil!


    I''ve always been an old employer in the underground bounty market.


    Now, the evil temple has become the reward target in the eyes of others, which is enough to shake the underground reward market in the West!


    KUKA looks nervous and quickly dials a mysterious number with his satellite phone.


    After the number was connected, there was a lazy female voice on the opposite side, with a trace of unhappiness: "KUKA, what do you want to do to call my mother so late? Why, the reward task that was sent out earlier has been completed? "


    KUKA was in a cold sweat and said, "Lord aviceny, the event is not good!"


    At the other end of the phone, the lazy female voice then said in a deep voice: "what''s wrong?"


    KUKA quickly said: "it''s a reward task. Someone has released a new reward task through internal channels. It''s a reward task for the evil temple!"


    "Oh? Well, that''s really interesting


    At the other end of the phone, aviceny Shengshi, in a relaxed and confident tone, even a little rebellious, said, "it''s amazing that someone dares to issue a reward task to our evil temple. Tell me what the content is."


    KUKA quickly replied, "emissary ivenni, the reward task is amazing. It''s totally aimed at your temple. Now the initial reward amount has reached 100 million dollars. The task list is divided into four levels: one hundred thousand Sabre for wound, one million for killing one, and ten million for killing the holy envoy of evil temple! If you have the ability to kill the evil god vatako, five hundred million dollars


    Hiss!


    At the other end of the phone, avriley took a cold breath and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? A hundred million dollar reward? Kill our God and add five hundred million dollars?! Who sent it? Are you crazy? What do the guys behind the scenes want to do? Do you want to start a war with our evil temple? "


    Avickney was also full of fear and anger at the moment!


    She is now in a private luxury manor Castle hall, is languid lying on the sofa, enjoying the male servant massage.


    At the moment, she sat up from the sofa, and her blanket also dropped.


    However, she didn''t mind her beautiful posture being seen by the servants in the hall.


    KUKA was also full of cold sweat, and said: "Lord aviceny, we don''t know who gave the reward task. The other party arranged it directly through the inside line. As you know, the rules of the underground reward market, the internal tasks and the reward venues have no right to know the details of the employees. Only the headquarters can be qualified to know. However, the information of the headquarters is also within the scope of 3S level authority. Only those three founders are qualified to know. "


    Here, the black skinned aviceny had put on her coat, her face was cold, and she asked, "how long has it been since the launch?"


    "Your emissary, it''s been more than ten minutes since it was sent out. Moreover, the reward system here has already started to issue rewards."


    KUKA''s way back.


    This shows that someone has started to take the task!


    Ivy Kenny is not stupid. She knows from the list level of the reward task and the amount of the reward.


    This is a major crisis of the evil temple!


    Such a high reward, if there are countless killers wandering in the underground market, one after another to attack the evil temple!


    The most important thing is that if you kill a saint, you will get a reward of ten million sabres!


    This is the biggest temptation for those Desperado!


    Aviceny panicked, and she quickly said, "KUKA, no matter how much money, I will find out who is behind the reward task! It''s beyond our ability to dare to target our evil temple


    KUKA is going crazy!


    How do you check this?


    I don''t have enough authority.


    Moreover, if he had the courage and financial resources to directly target the evil temple, KUKA thought of the other eleven temples at the first time!


    Therefore, KUKA can only falter and falter: "Lord aviceny, I try my best, but my authority is not enough."


    But suddenly, the alarm was loud in the manor, and there was a lot of fighting outside!


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen shells, straight from the air, like fireworks fell into the manor, suddenly detonated, explosion sound!


    Dada!


    Follow closely, is the dense gunfire!


    Aviceny was in a panic, and the guards in the hall rushed out, shouting, "holy emissary, let''s go! It''s bounty hunters. They''re coming in! "


    "What?"


    Aviceny''s in a daze!


    How long did it take for a bounty hunter to find his manor and kill himself to get his reward?


    Ten million dollars!


    I''m a walking ten million dollars!


    Falk!Avickney cursed, quickly dropped the phone, followed the guards from the manor escape way ran away!


    After a while, the whole manor was caught in a sea of fire!


    A group of killers with guns are standing in the manor, searching for the evil temple in every corner!


    But, unfortunately, except for some useless guards, all the important people have run away!


    "Falk! How fast! Bob, let''s go to the next place! Never let George''s team get the first shot


    "Yes! Hurry to the next place


    For a moment, the group began to gather next!


    That''s right.


    These bounty hunters began to attack and kill the important figures of the evil temple in groups, and they competed with each other!


    In doing so, they just want to make their team''s reputation higher in the underground reward market!


    After all, these teams are engaged in private work.


    Whose ranking is higher, who will do more tasks and get more money!


    This is the huge power and rules of the underground bounty market.


    At the same time, the reward task has also been updated in reward venues around the country, adding a condition and reward amount.


    For the one who kills the holy envoy of the evil temple, the reward will be increased by 10 million sabres!


    At that time, the whole western underground reward venue, ushered in an unprecedented frenzy!


    A group of people, a group of people, honeycomb out!


    Their goal, all from those small characters, transferred to the holy envoy of the evil temple and other important figures!


    The whole evil temple, in this night, experienced the most serious crisis in history!


    The envoys of all branches, they fled!


    For a time, the temple of evil became a moving Treasury in the eyes of underground bounty hunters in the whole western world!


    Everywhere, fighting broke out!


    This night, the whole evil Temple became a street mouse.


    The evil god vatako, at the moment, is recuperating in his base camp. When he heard the news, his whole popularity exploded!


    "Falk! Damn Apollo, Apollo must have done it! Only he dares to do this! Damn it! Damn it

 Chapter 1281

    Vatako, the evil god, is sitting in a pool of blue liquid in his own base camp, taking care of his body.


    His body was covered with terrible scars, and the bones of white Sen could be seen in several wounds.


    Moreover, vatak''s face, also suffered a lot of injuries, no longer the handsome and elegant demeanor of the past.


    These scars make wataker look more terrible and evil.


    On his side, standing a few holy envoys and dark angels, as well as fighting hellhounds.


    At the moment, these envoys are in a bit of a mess.


    Several of them escaped from their respective areas of jurisdiction.


    Those bounty hunters out there are crazy!


    Even the envoys of their evil Temple dare to pursue and kill for the reward!


    What''s more, those bounty hunters also formed a small group to compete!


    And all of this is because of that damned reward task, sent out the reward amount of competition, and, the bonus pool is getting higher and higher!


    Even, the reward task also graded the holy envoys and dark angels of the evil temple, and their rewards were not the same!


    It''s disgusting!


    It''s all about exterminating the whole evil temple!


    This is the biggest challenge the Twelve Gods have faced since the establishment of the Western dark world!


    The evil god watak is full of anger. Looking at the reward task displayed on the high screen in front of him, his reward is as high as five hundred million dollars!


    Hehe.


    Vatak gave a sneer, looked at the reward amount, licked the corner of his mouth, and said: "I want to kill all my evil temple, I''m afraid it''s too simple to think! Tell me the evil god order, all people, stop outside activities, the plenary session will return to their own base, guard for me! I don''t believe those damn bounty hunters who dare to invade the base of my evil god vatako


    As a result, as soon as wataker''s voice fell, a guard of the evil Temple rushed in with blood all over his body. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, exhausted his last strength, and cried, "Lord evil, no good, they They attacked base seven A lot of people, base seven has The whole army has been destroyed! "


    Just at the moment when the bodyguard who was covered with blood had just finished his words.


    In the electronic screen item reward completes the task schedule, suddenly jumps out a line of red big characters!


    At the same time, a familiar and sexy female voice broadcast was heard throughout the Western underground reward Division:


    "the hidden task is open! Destroy a base of evil temple, reward 50 million Sabre coins


    "Congratulations to team George, who won the first kill mission of destroying a base of evil temple and won a reward of 50 million Sabre coins!"


    All the underground reward zones, at this moment, all broke out into the air of discussion!


    Team George is the most powerful team of bounty hunters in the whole underground. It has gathered more than 30 of the most powerful bounty hunters!


    Such a strong fighting force is enough to kill any disciple at the top of the fifth region. Even if it is not the gods or the kings, they can kill them!


    Therefore, when the George team destroyed a base in the evil temple, more people were surprised and deserved to be!


    At the same time, throughout the western world, the rest of the team of bounty hunters, after seeing the electronic watch information on their wrists, became even more crazy!


    Deck.


    "Go! Base eight! Kill


    A powerful team of bounty hunters is fighting bloody to attack the eighth ammunition base of the evil temple!


    Bruce state.


    "Falk! Go up to me! Kill all these damned fellows! Thirty million dollars is ours! "


    Another group of bounty hunters wearing black combat suits, with red leopard heads on their chest and back, are pounding the No. 3 training base of the evil temple with powerful firepower!


    For a time, there was a raging fire, and there were people falling in the pool of blood everywhere!


    After the team George got a base to destroy the evil temple and got a reward of $50 million for hidden mission, these bounty hunter teams became more crazy!


    And this kind of madness, has continued for three or four days, directly let the evil Temple vitality!


    At the moment, vata can sit in the pool of blue liquid, hear the last words of the guard''s breath, and the whole person rises from the pool!


    The rage is raging!


    "Falk! Damn Apollo! I''m not with you


    Watak roared furiously, the energy pressure on his body suddenly erupted. However, it was very unstable and fell to underestimate in an instant.


    Vatako staggered a few steps and sat down again in the pool. Then, he looked bleak and said to the dark angels on his side, "issue me the same reward task immediately, and destroy the Sun Temple for me! At once


    "Yes, Lord watacre!"


    Just a minute later, all the underground reward divisions in the western world have received new bounty tasks!It is as like as two peas for the past, but this mysterious Sun Temple is the same.


    For a moment, those bounty hunters who were fighting to attack the evil Temple personnel and bases all over the place were blinded!


    This is, completely on the bar?


    Did the evil Temple fight back?


    These bounty hunters are all in a dilemma.


    Because the power of the Sun Temple is too strong.


    Especially the sun god Apollo, this is the king in their hearts!


    Moreover, compared with the evil temple, the Sun Temple has not done anything immoral or irregular. Even, they have funded a lot of welfare undertakings and public facilities.


    Moreover, many of the bounty hunters have been helped by the Sun Temple.


    In this way, within two days after the release of the evil Temple mission.


    Most of the bounty hunters, as well as the team, are more crazy to attack the base of the evil temple.


    Only a small number of bounty hunters, in order to reward, chose to secretly attack the Sun Temple and the base.


    However, the results can be imagined, the other side seems to have been prepared for a long time, and none of them succeeded. On the contrary, many bounty hunters were killed.


    Looking back to Chen Ping and ye fan, Chen Ping has not returned to China for the time being because of the reward task.


    Ye Fan held his arms indifferently and said, "it''s been two days since the reward task of the evil temple was released. Our people have also met several batches of bounty hunters, but they have successfully killed them. What I worry about is that next, the evil temple will increase its chips, and more bounty hunters will choose to attack us. "


    Yes, Ye Fan is right.


    Worried that the evil god watta could be forced to go nowhere, he chose to increase his chips.


    Not long after Ye Fan''s words were finished, Georgina walked in with the wind and fire, swaying her red hair and twisting her waist.


    "Apollo, the reward task has been updated, and the evil god vata has indeed increased the chips, and raised the reward task to one billion dollars!"

 Chapter 1282

    A billion dollars?!


    Ye Fan''s face sank, looked at Georgina and asked, "how long has the task been updated?"


    Georgina looked at the time and said, "two minutes have just passed."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Chen Ping, who was standing at the door looking up at the sky, and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, Chen Ping showed a faint smile and said leisurely: "at this moment, he smiles faintly. To the other two founders, he said:" it seems that we underestimated the strength of the Sun Temple. With such a mission, the temple of the sun is invincible. "


    Another old man, with a gloomy face, said, "hum! When the two gods wanted to fight, they actually passed our underground reward, which pushed us to the fire pit


    Another white woman, who seems to be 50 or 60 years old, but dressed with dignity and decency, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I think it''s very interesting. In this way, many things that can''t be solved between gods and gods will be done through our underground reward. I think Yale adults will not fail to understand the benefits of this."


    The cold old white man snorted, "I''m worried about going on like this. Sooner or later, our underground reward will be targeted."


    Listening to their argument, the chief old man knocked lightly on the table and said, "I think Mrs. Petras has a point in this matter. Yale, don''t you want our underground bounty to come out of the ground and welcome a new future and light? This is an opportunity, an unprecedented opportunity. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the future, things that can''t be solved between gods and gods will be solved by our underground reward. Moreover, such a fierce battle can help us eliminate many bounty hunters who have no strength or are not strong enough. In this way, the survival of the fittest will usher in a number of powerful bounty hunters. At that time, it will not be impossible for the underground reward to go out of the ground and replace one of the gods'' temples. "


    As the old man''s voice dropped, Yale''s face changed again and again. Finally, he seemed to agree with him and said, "Marquis Ron, what you said is not unreasonable. I''m just worried about..."


    The old man, marquis Ron, chuckled faintly and said, "Yale, don''t worry. No one dares to give us underground rewards."


    With that said, Yale said nothing more.


    The Marquis Ron, glancing at the reward task, said, "I have decided to increase the reward task of the Sun Temple by $500 million."


    As soon as this was said, Yale and Mrs. pettas were shocked!


    "Marquis Ron, are you trying to help the Sun Temple deal with the evil temple?"


    Yale was shocked and did not understand Marquis Ron''s practice. He said, "the evil temple is our old employer. If you do this, you may cause unnecessary trouble and even be retaliated by vatako."


    Pettus was also slightly stunned, but soon she understood something.


    But Marquis Ron laughed and said, "do you think the evil temple can deal with the sun temple now?"


    Yale was silent.


    According to the current behavior, the evil temple has been greatly damaged. If it goes on like this, among the Twelve Gods in the west, I am afraid that the evil gods will really fall.


    The Marquis Ron continued: "since it is the end of our tether, why can''t we speed up the result? What''s more, you haven''t been in contact with the evil god vatak. Compared with Apollo, I prefer to deal with Apollo

 Chapter 1283

    Yale was silent, and Marquis Ron was right.


    The evil god vatako is too resourceful and has no rules in doing things. Although he is an old employer of the underground bounty club, he is often the price of death!


    Marquis Ron looked at Yale''s face, turned to the bounty task, pressed the electronic button on the table, and said, "increase the chips of five hundred million dollars for the reward task of the sun temple against the evil temple. At the same time, let out the wind, that is, there is someone behind the reward task. Don''t be conventional. Any underground reward will be involved. "


    "Yes, marquis Ron."


    Over there, a charming female voice.


    After all this, marquis Ron looked at Yale and Madame Petrus and said, "well, let''s welcome the time when the evil temple is going to be destroyed among the twelve western temples."


    Madame Pettus, with a slight smile on her lips, said, "Marquis Ron, I wish you to become a new God, a god of bounty."


    Ha ha ha!


    Marquis Ron laughed a few times, and his face was full of proud smile.


    This business is not a loss at all.


    The God of bounty, the underground bounty association has been established for decades, and finally can go to the light!


    On the other hand, the underground reward will be secretly funded, raising the reward of $1.1 billion to $1.6 billion, which instantly caused a sensation in the whole western world!


    Because the information has been processed, so many people began to guess that it is other celestial forces involved, ready to fight against the evil temple!


    The underground bounty club was happy to see it.


    The underground bounty will be safe as long as the external discussion shifts to other God temples.


    For a moment, the remaining ten God temples immediately convened their respective God meetings!


    Basically, all the gods in the analysis of the current situation and situation, of which half of the gods chose to fight against the evil temple, secretly adding fuel to the flames!


    Half of the gods chose to wait and see.


    Among them, the main god Zeus, the holy city of Olympus.


    Zeus sat on the throne of gold, and after hearing the report from his Saint, his face was dark and ugly.


    Although the actions of the temple of the sun and the temple of evil did not violate the ban of the gods, they were allowed to develop in this way.


    In the future, things between the gods and the gods will pass through the underground reward meeting. In this case, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Father, don''t we just sit around and leave it alone? The evil god vata is one of our Twelve Gods. If it is destroyed like this, who will take the place of the vacant God? And once Apollo is in power, it''s not a good thing for us


    Holy city, inside the golden palace.


    A white man in a white gold robe, tall, about thirty or forty years old, wearing a white gold crown, looked energetic.


    He was the eldest son of Zeus, Leo Sainsbury.


    Leo, one of the future masters of the holy city, is one of the candidates for the next Lord God.


    He was also the eldest son of Zeus.


    Zeus smelled the speech, looked slightly, some coldness in his eyes, and asked, "Leo, what do you want to do?"


    Leo replied respectfully: "father, you should issue the order of the LORD God, forbidding the gods to use the underground bounty to fight. We must maintain the balance between the Twelve Gods, so that we, Olympus and the holy city, our Sainsbury family, can continue and inherit forever! The holy city will always belong to our Sainsbury family. "


    After hearing this, Zeus looked silent and said: "they have not violated the order of the LORD God that I have previously issued. If I force the order of the LORD God again to interfere with their choice, it will certainly cause the aversion of the gods."


    Leo said: "father, you are Zeus, the main god of the Twelve Gods. How dare other gods resist your orders?"


    Zeus shook his head and said, "Leo, you are wrong. The gods are independent. Although I am the main god of the Twelve Gods, I have no right to interfere with their actions and choices. What we have jurisdiction over is the Olympus and the holy city. As for the outside world, as for the fiefdoms of other gods, we have no right to interfere. You must remember that the gods and gods are equal. We, the Sainsbury family, can not be hegemonic! "


    After that, Zeus said, "no matter what the result is, we can not impose interference. If the evil Temple fails, we will choose a new God. Twelve Gods, it has been a long time since no new blood has entered. I am looking forward to the new gods


    After listening to Zeus''s words, Leo''s face sank, slightly bowed down, and said, "obey the father''s instruction, the child goes down first."


    With that, Leo left the palace with a team of white gold guards.


    Zeus looked at the back of his eldest son and sighed helplessly: "this child, ambitious, is not the time."


    Here, after Leo left the golden palace, a man in a black robe quickly pasted it up, bowed down and asked respectfully, "Lord Leo, what does the LORD God mean?"Leo looked at the man coldly and said, "go back to tell you the evil god Lord vatako, my father''s intention is to let the gods choose. He doesn''t care about the new gods joining in."


    Hearing the speech, the black robed man''s face turned cold. Finally, he said helplessly: "thank you for your help. Lord vatak said that as long as he can survive, he will repay Lord Leo. I''m going to leave first and tell Lord wataker the choice of the LORD God. "


    After that, the man in black is about to leave.


    But Leo frowned and stopped him, saying, "wait! Although my father didn''t want to be involved in this, vatako and I had some friendship, and I didn''t want to see a new God join in. Sun Temple, Apollo, I don''t like it either. Go back and tell vatako that I will help him secretly. "


    Hearing this, the man in black quickly bowed to Leo and said, "thank you for your help. Lord vatacre will support Leo as the new God."


    Leo grunted, tossed his platinum robe and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to wataker''s side, he saw the new reward task, the whole person was angry!


    Now, the evil Temple lost a lot. In only four days, he lost half of his base!


    Twelve dark angels under his command are half dead and wounded!


    This is the unprecedented challenge and crisis faced by the evil temple since its establishment!


    "Damn Apollo! Damn it! These goddamn hypocritical gods actually choose to fight me at this time! When I get better, I will not let you go! "


    Soon, the man in black broke in and bowed to the angry vataker, "Lord evil, Lord Leo has promised to help us."

 Chapter 1284

    When the evil god Wata heard the news, he sneered at him and said, "good! Good! With Lord Leo helping us secretly, I want to see what kind of spray Apollo can turn out


    After that, Wata can stand up from the blue pool of life, step by step along the steps out of the pool, behind the maid quickly forward, put on his windbreaker.


    Vatako sat on his black throne, inlaid with gems and diamonds. Behind the throne was a window with a cross tied to Jesus!


    On both sides of the throne stood the only four holy envoys and six dark angels left in the evil temple!


    Heavy losses!


    With a cold face on his face, vatak looked at these saints and dark angels who were quite in a mess these days and said, "next, it''s a good time for us to counterattack! Pass on our evil spirit order, let the personnel of each base be ready for the counter attack! This time, I will be from the dark world of the West


    Although these envoys and dark angels answered, they were hesitant and wavering in their hearts.


    The current situation is not good for the evil temple!


    More and more other God temples have joined in. The evil temple will be destroyed sooner or later!


    What''s more, judging from the reports from various bases today, those bounty hunters also have some special strength.


    It can be judged that it is the people from other gods'' temples who pretended to be bounty hunters to participate in it. This is to kill the evil Temple completely!


    "Lord evil, can Lord Leo really help us through this crisis?"


    One of the envoys, at the moment, inquired.


    Wattak''s eyes were fixed, and his eyes were cold and cold. He looked at the envoy and said, "do you think Lord Leo doesn''t have that strength?"


    The holy envoy thought for a moment and said, "Lord evil god, the current situation is not conducive to us. More and more God temples are involved. I''m afraid it is difficult for Lord Leo alone to fight against other people in the temple of God."


    Vatako''s eyes sank and thought, "with me and Lord Leo, there will be no problem. Follow my orders."


    That''s what vatako said, and the emissary didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, the headquarters of the underground bounty Club ushered in a special figure.


    Marquis Ron, Yale and lady Pettus, the three founders of the underground bounty, all went out to greet them.


    "Dear Lord Leo, I didn''t expect that you would come to our underground bounty."


    Marquis Ron looked at Leo, who came down from the golden car, with a smile of flattery on his face.


    Leo gave a faint glance at Marquis Ron and others, and then glanced around the headquarters of the underground bounty club. He disdained the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s the same here. It''s disgusting."


    Marquis Ron''s mouth twitched slightly, trying to maintain a smile, said: "Lord Leo is laughing, please come in."


    With that, Leo and his entourage, welcomed by the Marquis Ron, entered the headquarters of the underground bounty.


    Soon, they sat down in a conference room.


    Leo, dressed in a white gold robe and crown, looked very dignified.


    At the moment, he was sitting in the position that originally belonged to Marquis Ron, and his eyes fell on the electronic display of the reward task.


    The Marquis Ron and Yale and Madame Pettus stood on one side, waiting respectfully for Leo''s inquiry.


    Leo looked a few times, then his eyes fell on the Marquis of Ron, and asked, "I want you to stop the bounty of the temple of evil. How does the Marquis of Ron feel?"


    To get to the point.


    Marquis Ron said with a smile: "Lord Leo, you know that reward tasks are issued by employers. Only employers have the right to stop reward tasks. Our underground bounty association is just a commission organization, and has no right to do so."


    After hearing this, Leo''s eyes were cold, and his body broke out with a force no less than that of the gods. He sneered at Marquis Ron and said, "Marquis Ron, I know what you''re trying to do. You want to take this opportunity to destroy the evil temple, and then you will take the place of the new God, right?"


    On hearing this, marquis Ron''s heart trembled, and the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile. He said, "Lord Leo, you are joking. How can our underground reward affect the position of the God? These tasks are all issued by the employer and have nothing to do with our underground reward association. "


    The Marquis Ron said so, but his heart was getting colder and colder.


    This Leo, the mind is really exquisite, actually guessed this floor.


    Leo snorted with a smile and said, "Marquis Ron, I don''t care what you''re thinking. I''m going to stop the bounty task against the evil temple. You have to understand that the Twelve Gods of the western world are inviolable! No other forces are allowed to participate! Do you understand? "


    The Marquis of Ron nodded: "yes, I understand what Lord Leo said. However, our underground reward can not be interrupted at will. If the employer knows about this, we will... "Before the Marquis Ron finished, Leo got up directly and said coldly, "if the other party knows, tell him that I, Leo Sainsbury, terminated it! Let him come to me


    The weight of this sentence is quite heavy!


    Leo is the eldest son of Zeus, the most promising candidate to become the new Lord God and the new master of the holy city!


    His power is huge and his prestige is even greater!


    If you offend him, you are offending the new God of the future.


    The Marquis of Ron, frowning, looked sideways at Yale and Madame Pettus.


    These two people are also very ugly.


    "Why, what else does the Marquis of Ron have to think about?" Leo turned his head and looked coldly at Marquis Ron.


    Marquis Ron gave a smile and said, "Lord Leo, it''s not that I disagree, but I''m afraid you''ll have to say these words to the employer yourself."


    After listening to the words of marquis Ron, Leo''s face was cold, and the momentum of the whole person became fierce. He said in a deep voice, "Marquis Ron, are you fighting against what I mean by Leo Sainsbury?"


    Marquis Ron did not speak, but at the door of the conference room, suddenly appeared a few figures.


    Then there was a faint cold voice, saying, "brother Leo, don''t be angry. After all, this is the rule of the underground bounty society, and the Marquis of Ron only follows the rules. Besides, we, the Sainsbury family, are not tyrannical families. We always pay attention to fairness and justice. You''re right, brother Leo


    As soon as the voice dropped, the figures appeared in the conference room.


    Leo looked for fame. When he saw the familiar face with a faint smile, his eyes gradually became cold and said, "Amos, is it you?"

 Chapter 1285

    Amos Sainsbury, the second son of Zeus!


    He is also one of the candidates for the next Lord God and the Lord of the holy city.


    However, relatively speaking, Amos''s power and influence is not as big as Leo, because he has always been in the state of not fighting and seizing, and occasionally appears in front of public figures.


    Therefore, there are not many rumors about Amos. No one even thinks that Amos will become the new God and the next master of the holy city.


    At the moment, the presence of Amos in the conference room of the underground bounty was enough to shock Leo.


    Leo laughed twice. His eyes were cold. He looked at Amos and said, "good! Amos, are you on the side of the underground bounty against what I mean


    Amos laughed twice, and his attitude was mild. He said, "brother Leo, you can''t say that. I don''t mean to object to you. However, the underground reward will have its own rules. If one word of brother Leo changes the rules of underground reward society, is this underground bounty belong to brother Leo?"


    Leo heard the words, frowned, and looked at Amos coldly. He asked, "Amos, what do you want to do? Want to compete with me? "


    Amos shrugged and said, "brother Leo, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to compete with you. It''s just that the underground reward has something to do with me. I hope brother Leo will stop. If you want to help the evil temple, you can try to get your people to compete with Apollo in the Sun Temple. However, this reward task will not stop. "


    After listening to Amos, Leo''s face became very cold. He heard other flavors from Amos'' words.


    "Is it you, Amos, behind the underground bounty Leo asked in a deep voice.


    Amos did not do otherwise, but shrugged and said, "yes, I support it. I''ve just taken over. It''s a good place. "


    Hiss!


    Several of Leo''s entourage, all took a breath!


    The underground bounty, which is famous throughout the dark world of the west, is actually supported by the Lord Amos.


    Instant!


    Leo''s eyes became as cold as an iceberg. He stared at Amos, and finally showed a cold smile and said, "very good! I didn''t expect that you''re already on the move. "


    Amos laughed and said, "after all, the position of the LORD God and the throne of the new master of the holy city are very attractive to anyone. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for big brother Leo to sit in that position


    Hum!


    With a big wave of his hand, Leo''s eyes reflected a sharp chill and said, "Amos, remember what you said today!"


    With that, Leo left the room with his entourage.


    It wasn''t until after they left that the smile on Amos'' face gradually grew smaller and colder.


    He said to the Marquis of Ron behind him: "Ron, inform Apollo that I have helped him once. After that, he must obey our trading conditions unconditionally."


    The Marquis Ron said quickly, "yes, Lord Amos."


    The underground bounty society has been in existence for decades. The person behind the previous term was not Amos, but a man with huge financial resources in the western world.


    However, a few years ago, the man found Amos and offered some conditions to transfer the underground bounty to Amos.


    From that time on, Amos became the backstage of the underground bounty, and never showed up.


    Soon, Ye Fan and Chen Ping received the news from the underground reward meeting.


    Ye Fan looked at the news in his hand and said to Chen Ping: "Leo Sainsbury went to the underground reward meeting and wanted to interrupt our reward task. Amos came forward to stop it."


    Chen Ping is talking to Xiaomi Li video at the moment. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he also hung up the video phone.


    "Who do you prefer, Amos or Leo?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said: "this is their fight for the holy city. I don''t want to participate in it, but I prefer Amos. After all, Leo is helping vatako, our enemy."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said, "how well do you know Leo?"


    Ye Fan replied: "Leo Sainsbury, famous in the dark world of the west, is the voice of the next God and the new master of the holy city. Basically, the outside world asserts that Leo will become the new God and the new king of the holy city. Moreover, Zeus, the LORD God, is cultivating him as his successor


    "His power is no worse than any other temple of God, even comparable."


    "What''s more, Leo has a deep mind, is very good at winning over people''s hearts, and is very good at using his identity to exert pressure."


    After Ye Fan finished, Chen Ping pondered for a moment and asked, "what can we do to make him lose his reputation, or even let him lose the election from the god man?"


    Ye Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "at present, only Leo has committed the unforgivable sin in the holy city, will he be deprived of the identity of the choice of God.""Unforgivable sin?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said: "first, cause the fire of the holy city, because the people of the holy city love peace. Once the fire of the holy city is aroused, it will certainly become the public enemy of all the people in the holy city. Secondly, killing brothers and sisters, which is absolutely not allowed, will become a sin of the Sainsbury family. Third, it attempts to subvert the power of the LORD God, that is, to extort power from the palace in the traditional sense. "


    After listening to these, Chen pingmu became pale.


    It seems that it is not easy for Leo to lose the identity of God candidate from these three places.


    Leo should not have done such a stupid thing.


    Moreover, his voice and prestige are far higher than Amos, and he has no need to take any risks.


    Well, of the three conditions, only the first and second conditions are better.


    Chen Ping fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "first of all, what''s going on in the evil temple?"


    Ye Fan, with a smile on his face, said: "vata may now be trying to find a way to counter attack us. With Leo behind him, he certainly can''t stand it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "then continue to increase the chips. I need to trade with several other gods."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll contact you right now. However, they may not agree, because your identity is not equal to them."


    Chen Ping seemed to smile and said, "it''s up to you."


    Ye Fan did not delay, immediately informed the military division and Georgina, sent out an invitation to other gods in the temple.


    For a time, the entire Western dark world, the other ten God temples, received the invitation of Apollo, even the main god Zeus.

 Chapter 1286

    After Apollo sent out the invitation to the Sun Temple, the response of the remaining ten God temples was different.


    Among them, three God temples explicitly refused Apollo''s invitation.


    Among them, Zeus, the main God, definitely refused.


    In his golden palace, he looked at the news from his subordinates and said with a faint smile: "a good Apollo, I''m really brave enough to invite you."


    "Lord God, how shall we reply?" The bodyguard of Zeus inquired respectfully.


    Zeus thought for a moment and said, "no, I won''t interfere with the fight between them as long as it doesn''t trigger the event of gods. The Twelve Gods of the West have been silent for a long time. It''s time to move. "


    "Yes, Lord God." The close bodyguard answered and immediately arranged to go down.


    Shortly after the bodyguard left, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a golden princess skirt, was tall, low cut, hot and sexy.


    She took a hasty step and rushed straight in, with a line of eight female bodyguards behind her.


    The woman, who looked like she was 20 years old, was very young. She was a typical white girl with delicate features, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a high nose. She had a peerless appearance comparable to Audrey Hepburn.


    She appeared in the hall of the golden palace, facing Zeus, who stood in the crystal window and looked at the whole holy city, and cried out in a delicate voice: "father, why don''t you help Apollo, but vata is a heinous person, I hate him very much!"


    Natasha Sainsbury.


    Zeus''s youngest daughter is also his favorite.


    Natasha in the holy city, with the title of the purest princess in the holy city, is the object of admiration in the eyes of men in the holy city.


    What''s more, Natasha also has an identity in the outside world, that is, pop singing superstar!


    There are huge fans all over the world!


    It can be said that she is the angel and favorite of the entertainment and fashion industry in the western world.


    Zeus turned around, with a kind smile on his lips. He looked at the little girl who came in. He spread out his hands and hugged him and said, "Oh, Natasha, my dearest daughter, you are finally willing to come back to see your father."


    Natasha and Zeus hugged each other, and then asked angrily, "father, you haven''t answered my question. Why don''t you help Apollo? You know, I like Apollo!"


    Zeus always with a smile, his hands on Natasha''s shoulder, said: "Natasha, this is not your capricious time, this is the fight between the gods, since Apollo chose to do so, he will bear the corresponding consequences. My father will not help him, nor will he help vartaco. "


    Natasha pursed her mouth, a little unhappy, and said, "but father, I love Apollo. Can you bear to watch the person your daughter likes encounter the fire?"


    Zeus touched Natasha''s head and said, "Natasha, you should understand that no one can sit in the position of God forever. Since Apollo is a God, he has to accept any challenge and danger, including the fire of war."


    "By the way, Natasha, are you sure Apollo likes you?"


    Asked this question, Natasha became a little nervous and shy. However, she also made no secret of the way: "whether Apollo likes me or not, I love him! I will marry Apollo


    Zeus looked at his favorite little daughter, so infatuated with Apollo, the heart is also some helpless.


    But for Natasha, Zeus would not have let Apollo go that far.


    "Natasha, I think Duke Shelby of the Shelby family is more suitable for you." Said Zeus.


    Natasha shook her head and said, "no! Father, I don''t like Duke, you know! I only love Apollo. Since my father didn''t want to do it, Natasha went to help Apollo herself


    With that, Natasha turned and left.


    Zeus looked at his stubborn little daughter, also very helpless.


    "Come, follow Natasha, protect her safety, and execute the Lord''s orders in case of emergency!" Yes, Zeus said.


    "Yes


    Then, two Lord envoys in gold armor walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, two of the remaining seven gods did not reply. They seemed to be hesitating and thinking about something.


    The remaining five gods gladly accepted Apollo''s invitation.


    Because the gods are located in different regions, this invitation was approved by the video conference.


    In a low-key and luxurious conference room, Georgina adjusted the signal, and then stood quietly at the side of Ye Fan, who was sitting in the main seat.


    Ye Fan''s body side, standing Georgina and military division two people.


    On the wall in front of Ye Fan, there are 11 electronic display screens.


    Five of the electronic displays already have human figures.


    However, two of the five pictures have been specially processed, and it seems that the other party is not willing to show the true face.In the remaining three images, two men and one woman.


    A big and tall, dark skin, looks very strong, just look like this, let life out of fear!


    Ares, Ares!


    He has a strong man''s beard and a ring of Vajra tattoos on his arm.


    In another picture, there is also a man, but this man, some years old, looks 40 or 50 years old, and his hair is gray. He always has a faint smile.


    The God of fire is also the God of craftsmen, Hephaestus.


    He was quite easygoing, and he was the gentlest of the Twelve Gods.


    What''s more, he is a doctor by nature, saving lives.


    In the last picture, there is a woman with a rather sexy body. She has big waves of brown chestnut hair, a high nose, a lady''s temperament, delicate facial features, noble and elegant, and a pale gold dress.


    The goddess of wisdom, Athena.


    Ye Fan looked at the picture, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, and said: "everyone, long time no see."


    Athena took the lead in opening her mouth, her eyes showed a trace of love, and said: "Apollo, you are still the same, so handsome and charming."


    Athena, although expensive for the goddess of the Twelve Gods, but she is also Apollo''s little fan sister.


    Ye Fan shrugged and said to the enchanting goddess Athena, "Athena, you are still the same, always so bold."


    Athena laughed, and the whole room seemed to be filled with light.


    She said: "I just like your frank, lovely Oriental man."


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, looked down at Ares, the God of war, and said, "Ares, long time no see, you are much stronger."


    Ares put his chin in his hands, and his eyes showed the desire of war. He said, "Apollo, I accept your invitation. I want to fight you again."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Then, Ye Fan went directly into the theme and said, "gods, today we invite you to have a video conference. The content is very simple. I need your help to help me eradicate the evil temple vatako."

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Fan''s words, the video inside the gods, are silent.


    Athena quickly became cautious and asked, "Apollo, do you really want to fight against the evil temple? He is also one of our Twelve Gods. If the net is broken, you will lose a lot


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "Athena, you should believe me."


    Athena listened, her eyes let out the essence, followed the corner of her mouth to show a smile, said: "lovely man, OK, I promise you to help you, but you have to accompany me for a dinner."


    Ye Fan thought about it, touched his chin with his right hand, and then said, "good, deal!"


    Here, Ares, the God of war, was still holding his chin in both hands. His eyes were cool and he was eager to fight. He said, "when it''s done, compare with me again. In addition, I want the two bases of the evil temple in Deke and old Golden State."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and nodded, "yes."


    In an instant, the two gods expressed their opinions, and the remaining three gods, among them, the God of fire, was also the God of craftsman. Hephaestus said with a faint smile: "I can help others. It''s my hobby to help others."


    Ye Fan looked at Hephaestus and said with a faint smile: "you are still the same as before. There is an invisible heart under the mask of hypocrisy."


    Hephaestus laughed and said, "Apollo, you can''t say that about me. We are allies."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and looked down at the other two gods who had been treated specially. He asked, "what''s your choice?"


    After a moment''s silence, the two gods said, "yes, our condition is..."


    With the negotiation going on, in the end, the five gods, including Ye Fan, redistributed the power division after the destruction of the evil temple and reached a final agreement.


    After the video conference, Ye Fan returned to Chen Ping and told him the situation.


    Chen Ping nodded lightly and said: "I will not participate in the division of these forces. You can do it by yourself. I just want the evil temple to disappear completely from the Twelve Gods in the West."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "within two days, the evil temple will become history."


    Soon, the news that the Sun Temple combined with the other five temples to deal with the evil Temple spread quickly, causing a sensation in the Western dark world!


    "My God! How could this happen? The six gods have made a move. Are they going to wipe out the evil temple? "


    "Unheard of! There has never been such cooperation between the gods. The six gods


    "And the bounty hunters of the bounty club. The evil temple is really doomed this time."


    With the discussion of all kinds of people, the news that the six gods joined hands to deal with the evil Temple exploded in the western world!


    Soon, the news reached the evil god vatako.


    "Falk! Falk! Damn Apollo, you want to destroy me completely! He is dreaming! It''s really great to unite the five gods against me


    Vatako sat on his throne and stood up in anger, roaring and roaring.


    The scars on his face, because the mood is too intense, began to have blue streamer in those wounds.


    That''s the healing power of the original solution of life.


    "Lord evil, what shall we do?" An emissary, now full of worry, inquired.


    Panting, he sat back on the throne with one hand on his eyebrows and the other on the armrest of the throne, stroking the stones and diamonds, and asked coldly, "what''s the situation with Lord Leo?"


    The former black robed man, who was one of the vastaco''s envoys, quickly replied, "Lord evil, Lord Leo, there is no movement at present. Do you need me to ask again?"


    After hearing the speech, vatak frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. He said, "ask about the situation again. In addition, contact some other gods. We can''t wait to die!"


    "Yes, Lord evil!"


    The black robed envoy immediately turned and left the hall.


    The rest of the saints and the dark angels were very ugly at the moment.


    Wataker''s face was also worried.


    After a moment''s silence, several guards of the evil Temple rushed in, knelt on the ground, and respectfully replied, "the evil god, they have made a move! The forces of the six gods have joined forces with the bounty hunters to besiege the rest of our base


    Bang!


    On hearing this, wataker''s big hand held the armrest of his throne with hatred, and directly smashed the armrest and pinch of the chert, scattering gems and diamonds on the ground!


    "Damn it! Damn Apollo! I''ll never let you go


    Vatako roared, and then he called out to the dark angel around him, "you guys, go to the bases immediately, and you must hold on! In addition, pull all the hellhounds under study here, all! "


    "Yes, Lord evil!"


    Several dark angels bowed back, and then quickly left here.Wataker''s eyes were full of anger, angry staring at the tall stone gate of the hall. From here, you can see the light and shadow outside. It seems that it is already in the evening. Some of the afterglow of the sunset, like bright red blood, sprinkles on the ground.


    Vatake''s angry eyes, burst out a sharp killing intention, said to himself: "Apollo, if you want to destroy our evil temple, you have to pay a certain price!"


    Soon, the black robed Saint returned to the hall, his face was very anxious, and said, "Lord evil, Lord Leo''s side..."


    Looking at the halting emissary, vatak''s face became very ugly. He had expected something in his heart and said, "say it!"


    "Lord Leo, we can''t help us, he means, let''s find our own way." The black robed Saint said so.


    After hearing this, watak''s face seemed to have no big mood swings except cold.


    He had long guessed that the end would be like this, and said, "Amos is coming?"


    The black priest nodded and said, "yes, just now, Lord Amos officially announced that he had begun to compete for the position of Lord God and master of the holy city. What''s more, he has just announced that many forces have responded to the declaration of Lord Amos. Now we can see that Lord Amos and Lord Leo are equally powerful. "


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a brilliant energy pressure broke out on watak, and the chert floor tiles under his feet also broke into pieces in an instant, breaking out several cracks!


    "I didn''t expect Amos to hide so deep!"


    Vartaco said this, and then asked, "what do you say about Hades and death?"


    The black robed Saint replied: "there is no response from the Hades and the God of death for the time being, but their envoys say that the Hades and the God of death are recuperating and should have no time to take care of them Say, let''s cheer on... "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In an instant, the dark purple lightning bursts out from the deep mountain of vatak, which is the further release of energy pressure!

 Chapter 1288

    He, vartaco, has been betrayed!


    Now he is alone!


    "Give me the order of the evil god, gather all the forces of the evil temple and prepare to defend it!" Roared watacre.


    "Yes..."


    This time, those holy envoys and dark angels all know that the evil temple will face a death battle next!


    Under the joint siege of the six gods and the bounty hunters, the evil Temple scattered around the Western bases around the world, and began to be constantly disintegrated.


    All the bases are full of fire, death and injury!


    Six gods practice, no God to participate in the war, so, does not violate the LORD God''s ban!


    Moreover, because of the cover of bounty hunters, it is impossible to tell from their appearance whether they are from the temple of gods or from the underground bounty society.


    Under the power of this combination and destruction of Gula, the evil temple has been retreating to the base camp of the evil temple!


    Two days later.


    The temple of evil is located in the base camp of the verders mountains.


    Fifty miles away, we have assembled the heavy personnel of the six God temples and a large number of bounty hunters!


    Looking around, the mountains and forests around are full of dense heads, as well as all kinds of advanced combat equipment and forces!


    Even in the sky, there are dozens of fighters circling!


    On the ground, dozens of battle tanks are moving forward!


    The whole evil temple has been surrounded!


    "Go! Brothers! Victory is just around the corner


    "Destroy the evil temple, kill the evil god vatako, and get a reward of 1.6 billion!"


    A group of people roared, quickly launched the general attack!


    In an instant, the dense crowd, like the tide, rushed to the base camp of the evil temple!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire was blazing and the explosions were all over the place!


    This is the most tragic battle!


    All the elites of the evil temple, all out!


    The battle team built by hellhound quickly joined the battlefield and launched the massacre in all aspects!


    These hellhounds are killing machines transformed by human body!


    They rushed to the battlefield from all directions and started to kill!


    Soon, the first attack teams were killed by these killing machines!


    At the moment, several leaders of the team of bounty hunters are standing on the hillside not far away, looking at the battlefield in the distance with binoculars.


    "Damn it! The evil temple has such a killing machine


    George, the leader of George''s team, number one in the bounty hunters, now spat out a few words of abuse.


    The first batch of personnel, heavy losses!


    Those killing machines transformed by human bodies are too fierce, and they are not afraid of any death at all!


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, George drew out his knight''s chopper from his waist, and roared, "the second, third, fourth team, rush up for me! Four men besiege one! Kill one, I George reward a million dollars


    In an instant, those bounty hunters behind George rushed out in a roar!


    On the other side, other bounty hunter teams, also roared up in anger!


    In front of the huge reward temptation, they can give up life!


    In an instant, the battlefield was once again in a state of anxiety!


    Under the leadership of their respective envoys, the personnel from the six God temples skillfully went around the rear of the evil temple from other places, and then launched the most violent attack!


    The whole mountain forest hinterland, is the soaring fire light, and the boom rumble, the explosion sound unceasingly!


    The fighters in the sky are also constantly shooting bullets and missiles towards the ground!


    Those battle tanks, also crushed a piece of forest, rushed into the battlefield!


    At the moment, in the Grand Hall of the evil temple, the evil god vata still sits on his throne, supporting his right head with one hand, and holding a spear flashing with black light in the other hand!


    Evil god spear!


    There are nine red and black snakes on the spear. Each snake has a pair of scarlet eyes. It is hovering on the spear and spitting out the scarlet Xingzi.


    These long red and black snakes look very evil, there is a kind of ferocity that people dare not look directly at.


    In this way, wataker held a spear of evil gods, staring at the direction of the stone gate in the hall coldly, listening to the earth shaking cry outside!


    All the dark angels have joined the battle now!


    After all, although there is no God directly participating in the war, there are not a few holy envoys participating in the war!


    In the end, those gods hiding in the dark will definitely join the war.


    Gradually, the outside of the cry to kill, began to slowly become smaller, the movement of the battle also began to slow down.


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the air.Boom!


    Soon, more than a dozen battle tanks were assembled outside the stone gate, and all the people had gathered in front of this magnificent evil temple!


    Devastation!


    In front of such a destructive force, the dark angels of the evil Temple became cannon fodder, completely submerged by the fire, and became a corpse.


    Several backlit figures appeared at the stone gate of the evil temple at the same time.


    The evil god vatako''s spear in his hand was slightly pinched and gave out a cold residual laugh, saying, "Apollo, you are here at last."


    Ye Fan, together with the other five gods, appears at the gate of the evil temple.


    He walked in with five gods behind him. Any one of them could shake the whole western world.


    This time, six gods!


    "Wataker, last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect that you recovered quickly." Ye Fan hands ring chest, cold smile way.


    Wataker sits on a high throne. The nine red black snakes on the spear of the evil god make a fierce hissing sound. They open their big mouth and show their tusks. They want to bite Ye Fan and others.


    "Apollo, you are a good way to gather the five gods to deal with me."


    With a ferocious smile, vata roared: "but do you think that you can destroy my evil temple? I vataco is a god


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, vata can burst out of the majestic energy Weiya!


    In addition, looking up at the sky, you can see a royal power hanging in the sky, releasing a huge pressure, covering the whole mountain forest!


    Ye Fan stood quietly in the hall, with five gods standing behind him, and said, "wataker, I don''t want to cause unnecessary fighting. As long as you give up the position of God and give up the source of royal power in your body, I can save you from death."


    "Arrogant! Fight if you want! I vataco is a great evil god! I am the God of the West


    Wataker roared. Nine red and black snakes on his evil god''s spear suddenly roared several times with the hissing open blood plate, and then suddenly their bodies soared into nine huge and ferocious snakes covered with red and black steel scales, biting and attacking Ye Fan and other people!


    God war, it''s on the verge!

 Chapter 1289

    Nine ferocious red and black snakes, roaring and roaring with a big mouth of blood plate, soared into the air and fell on the six gods!


    The mucus in the big mouth of the blood plate, with a fishy smell!


    One of them is a red black snake with a huge head and a big mouth of blood plate, showing its fierce fangs. It wants to swallow Ye Fan in one bite!


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and sharp, staring at the huge snake''s head that had been bitten. Between raising his hand, a red dragon halberd suddenly stabbed the big mouth of the huge snake head''s open blood plate!


    Pooh!


    Blood like a column, suddenly spray!


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    Red dragon halberd directly from the mouth of the huge snake head through, with a large amount of blood and steel scales!


    The huge snake''s head is also eating pain. It growls and growls twice, and quickly retreats!


    At the same time, the other eight giant red and black snakes, with their tails wrapped around the evil god spear in navatak''s hands, suddenly soared tens of meters long, carrying the breath of wild animals, biting at the other six gods!


    In an instant, the evil god hall, a brilliant battle broke out!


    Six gods, spare no effort to kill these nine huge red and black snakes!


    Roar!


    Two of them, red and black snakes, spiral straight to Athena, trying to tie her up and tear her up!


    Athena a pale gold dress, the body burst out of bright white light, God''s pressure also immediately scattered!


    Suddenly, Athena is like a great goddess in the western history and civilization. Her whole body is full of holy glory. It seems that she can''t help but want to worship!


    Athena''s pale gold dress fluttered slightly. She spread her arms and gently and slowly stroked something in front of her chest. Her slender hands, like dozens of arms, looked vague and holy.


    The two huge and ferocious long red and black snakes, at the moment, roared at Athena. But after approaching Athena''s soft white light, the two red and black snakes seemed to be possessed by demons. They slowly crawled down the giant snake god and crawled under Athena''s feet!


    Their tails, too, fell off the spear of the evil god in vatako''s hands at that moment.


    After that, the two red and black snakes were completely loyal to Athena!


    Athena stepped forward and slowly stood on the head of one of the long red and black snakes. The red and black snake slowly stood up, with a huge body and a piercing chill!


    Their eyes, at the moment, have turned into holy white, lost the evil breath.


    Wata can see this scene, the list is about to crack, roared: "damn beast! How dare you betray me, vartaco! Look for death


    Vatako was angry. The evil god spear in his hand pointed at the two huge red and black snakes. The head of the spear suddenly burst out several evil black and purple lightning, and hit the two red and black snakes who betrayed him!


    Athena''s mind moved, and the two long red and black snakes avoided the attack of vatako, and then with a roar, fell on vatako!


    "Vatako, you have done many evil things. Today is the day when your evil temple is destroyed."


    Athena roared, her long flowing hair fluttered, and she raised her finger to wataker, carrying the supreme pressure and impact!


    Athena at the moment, like the goddess of war!


    Because Athena is the goddess of war!


    Don''t be deceived by her beautiful appearance, this is a real female war god!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole hall of the evil god broke out into a fierce battle!


    In the outside world, above the sky, between the seven kings, it is like a seven color sword!


    Among them, between the holy white kingship, the hilt of the sword is gold and the whole body is white, which is very pure and flawless!


    Between Athena''s kingship!


    On the other side, between the royal power with a whole body of cyan, there is a terrible pressure, full of fighting atmosphere!


    It belongs to the king of Ares!


    The green sword master, with the handle of the dragon head of the Western magic dragon, looks very frightening!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole evil god hall was overturned by the huge power!


    Seven figures soared into the sky, and there were nine red and black snakes, roaring and fighting together!


    Such a shocking battle picture is enough to make people tremble for it!


    Outside those bounty hunters, see such a picture as if exterminate the world, all face the color of horror!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    This is the power of God!


    However, they could see that the gods were not doing their best.


    After all, the fight between gods and gods is not allowed.


    Wataker is now standing on the broken throne in the hall of the evil god. The spear of the evil god in his hand exudes a piercing evil smell.The breath of energy in him, explode!


    "Damn it! Damn you all! If you want to destroy my evil temple, I vata will kill you today


    Wataker roared, completely broke out the power of God, stirred up a party of wind and cloud, killed six gods!


    Ye Fan and Athena and others looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "quick battle, quick decision!"


    Instant!


    The six figures also broke out the power of God, killing to vatake!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the golden palace of the holy city of Olympus.


    Zeus is arguing with Leo.


    "Father, are you watching them destroy the evil temple? This is a challenge to the pattern of our twelve gods


    Leo was angry, almost growling.


    Zeus, the LORD God, sat on his golden throne, his face dark and serious.


    "Leo, we have no right to interfere in their choices as long as there is no God fight. This is the rule I made at the beginning. Even if I am the LORD God, I can''t change my own rules at will. "


    Zeus''s eyebrows were cold.


    At the moment, a guard of the holy city rushed in, knelt on one knee and respectfully called out, "Lord God, it''s not good! God fight! In the base camp of the evil temple, a battle between gods and gods broke out. Six gods besieged the evil god vatako, one of them


    Hiss!


    The main god Zeus twisted his eyes, and his face became colder and colder.


    After hearing this, Leo roared wildly: "father! You see, these gods have not paid attention to your Lord''s orders at all! In their eyes, there is no place for you as the LORD God


    Zeus roared angrily: "enough! I have my own decision! "


    Then Zeus reflected a piercing chill in his eyes and said, "Fiori, pass on my Lord''s order! Stop them! If anyone does not obey, he will directly deprive the gods of their honor! "


    In the main hall, a tall man wearing gold armor, bowed respectfully, and then prepared to leave the hall.


    However, at this time, the direction of the main hall door, suddenly appeared a figure.


    A rebellious word came from the door.


    "Zeus, the LORD God, I''m glad we can meet."


    Zeus smell speech, raised eyebrows, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the direction of the door, deep voice drink asked: "who are you?"


    The backlit figure, hands in the trouser pocket, with a trace of bohemian, back: "Chen Ping."

 Chapter 1290

    Zeus eyes burst out bright light, staring at the young man standing in the direction of the door, is stepping in.


    Chen Ping?


    "It turns out that you are the Oriental who has been making a lot of trouble recently, the young master of the Chen family, and the son of Chen Tianxiu."


    Zeus''s momentum suddenly became extremely cold.


    At the moment, he looked at Chen Ping and vaguely saw the shadow of Chen Tianxiu from him. He was still so rude and arrogant.


    This is the holy city. It''s your own golden palace. This boy is so grand as to break in!


    Are the guards outside all vegetarian?


    Step on it!


    In an instant, outside the golden palace, came the sound of footsteps.


    The guards of dozens of gold armor, holding gold spears in their hands, were all around the gate of the palace. It seems that only when they found out that there was an enemy invasion.


    Leo was cold at the moment, staring at the strange Oriental man who appeared suddenly and asked, "Damn it! Why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see my father, Lord God? And how did you break in? "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, the guards here are weak."


    Chen Ping is telling the truth, because the holy city is originally a quiet and peaceful place. People here advocate peace and freedom. Therefore, the guards are all loose and not so strict.


    Hearing this, Leo''s face was full of anger, and his forehead was also exposed. Pointing to Chen Ping, he pointed to the gold guards at the door and roared, "take this ungrateful Oriental barbarian down to the dungeon! Let him stay with those guys


    As soon as the voice fell, those gold guards wanted to go up and take Chen Ping down.


    However, Chen Ping was still indifferent, with a faint smile on his lips. Looking at Zeus who was high above him, he said, "holy city, is Zeus the main god of hospitality? Am I not worthy of standing here and talking to the LORD God? "


    Leo heard the words and remembered what his father had said just now.


    The young master of the Chen family, the son of Chen Tianxiu?


    Is he the most powerful and mysterious young master of Chen family in the east?


    A while ago, the one who inherited the position of Chen''s family leader, live broadcast all over the world?


    Leo''s heart was filled with anger, because the Sainsbury family and the Chen family are not harmonious!


    But the battle between Chen Tianxiu and his father, Leo had seen with his own eyes, which was called a destruction of heaven and earth!


    "Presumptuous! Stupid fellow, this is the west, the holy city and the boundary of the Sainsbury family. How can you, an Oriental Chen family, be equal with my father? "


    Leo roared, with a piercing chill in his eyes.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, a pair of cold eyes staring at Leo, said: "good, you are Leo Sainsbury? I remember you. "


    "Arrogant! Somebody, take him down for me Leo roared.


    But.


    Zeus, the main God, said in a deep voice at the moment, "get out of here


    For a moment, all the gold guards around the gate slowly stepped back and left, but they did not go far away, but stayed at the gate of the golden palace.


    At the moment, Zeus, the main God, slowly stepped down from his golden throne and walked to Chen Ping, staring at each other coldly in his eyes, and said, "don''t you know that the holy city is not allowed for any people of the Chen family to enter the holy city? Even your father, when he comes here, must abide by the rules of my holy city


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "Lord God, do you want to argue with me about the so-called rules and regulations?"


    Zeus looked coldly at Chen Ping, and then asked, "Chen Tianxiu, the young master of the family, has made a lot of efforts. Isn''t he worried that I''m here to ruin Chen''s future?"


    With these words, Zeus suddenly lifted a breath of incomparable ferocity, which made Chen Ping feel difficult to breathe.


    If he had not released his momentum in time, he would have been directly crushed by Zeus!


    Feeling the great pressure on the God in front of him, Chen Ping said faintly: "Lord God, you should not do anything risky. If you do, you will suffer disaster for the holy city and the people."


    Ha ha ha!


    Zeus suddenly laughed twice and said, "good! It is as like as two peas of Chen''s family, the same temper as your father did.


    Then Zeus''s face became difficult to guess and asked, "what are you here for?"


    Chen Ping did not procrastinate, but went straight to the point: "I planned the affairs of the evil temple, which has nothing to do with the gods. I''m here to tell the LORD God that I''m going to kill the evil god vatako


    Hiss!


    Once this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the Golden Hall became extremely tense!


    After hearing this, Leo pointed directly to Chen Ping''s nose and roared: "wantonly! Wata is one of the Twelve Gods. How can you, an oriental, kill at will? Do you, Chen, pay attention to us, the Sainsbury family? Did you take my father seriously? "Leo''s mad!


    It turns out that the person behind is Chen Ping!


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping glanced at Leo. Then his eyes fell on Zeus and asked, "how does the LORD God feel?"


    Zeus said in a deep voice, "arrogant! Wata is one of the gods. How dare you kill a God at will in my western world


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "a God is just a man who should be replaced. Does the LORD God not want these gods to exchange fresh blood? What''s more, as far as I know, the evil god vata is not popular in the western world, and such a God is worthy of the protection of the LORD God? "


    Zeus eyebrows and eyes a cluster, cold voice way: "he is always a god!"


    Chen Ping nodded and understood Zeus''s meaning, and then said, "then I must kill you?"


    Boom!


    Zeus suddenly burst out of bright energy pressure, directly submerged the entire gold palace, at the same time, covered the entire holy city!


    In an instant, the people of the holy city all felt the invincible pressure from the golden palace!


    All people, no matter what they are doing, kneel down on the ground and kneel down to the highest, largest and shining golden palace in the middle!


    Even at the moment, the ancient beasts in the underground cages thousands of meters underground of the holy city feel the pressure and threat from above, and send out bursts of low roar!


    When it reached the ground, it became a dull roar.


    "Mr. Chen, are you challenging me?" Zeus said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ping also felt from Zeus the majestic energy and the power of rules!


    Chen Ping is not a realm at all. In the eyes of Zeus, Chen Ping is a mole ant.


    However, even so, Chen Ping was still indifferent and said: "if the LORD God obstructs me from killing vatako, it will be even if my little master Chen challenges the LORD God of your holy city."

 Chapter 1291

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the whole golden palace became tense and oppressive!


    Suddenly!


    On the top of the golden palace, there is a white gold royal power. There are five gemstones of different colors on it. They are bright and dazzling!


    At the moment of the emergence of this royal power, powerful energy and rule power broke out to resist the pressure from the golden palace like a father!


    In the hall, Zeus looked at Chen Ping in front of him, and said with a faint sneer: "you are overstepping your strength! A guy who just got the realm of God dare to challenge my holy city. You are more arrogant than your father


    With that, Zeus raised his hand to Chen Ping!


    The power of rules burst out from his palms directly tore up the special imperial field formed by Chen Ping!


    In front of the great power realm, the Royal field is more stupid, unable to resist the threat from Zeus!


    "Five royal origins, I''ll take them recently! Thank your father for the gift


    Zeus cold voice, full of silver hair flying, looks very dignified and fierce!


    However.


    At the moment when Zeus''s big hand was about to meet Chen Ping, an old voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Zeus, if you do something to my son, I will destroy the holy city!"


    Boom!


    This old and very majestic voice immediately covered the whole holy city!


    Zeus heard the speech, his eyebrows and eyes were a bunch, and he roared: "Chen Tianxiu! You''re here at last


    After that, he turned into a golden lightning and left in the direction of the gate of the hall in an instant.


    Follow, the sky is majestic pressure!


    When the people of the holy city look up to the sky, they can see two figures standing in the air, each with the power of Supreme Energy and rules.


    Chen Tianxiu, in a white Taiji suit, stands with his hands in his hands and looks at Zeus in front of him.


    Zeus was dressed in gold and white gold inlaid with royal robes and silk robes, holding a golden thunderbolt spear, and staring at the man in front of him coldly, he said, "Chen Tianxiu, what do you mean when you rush into my holy city?"


    Chen Tianxiu light smile, way: "Zeus, don''t be nervous, I come, just take my son to leave."


    Zeus hummed and laughed twice and said, "you Chen family, you are really arrogant. If you want to come, you can go while you want. Is the holy city your Chen family''s fault?"


    Chen Tianxiu smiles and says, "what do you want?"


    Zeus said: "in the war more than ten years ago, we did not know whether to win or not. Today, we have won. If you win, you leave at will. If you lose, you will enter the dungeon of the holy city for me, and guard the dungeon for me for ten years!"


    Chen Tianxiu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength..."


    "Arrogant!"


    Zeus roared, his eyes turned into golden thunder eyes, and the whole person was also flying a crackling golden thunder!


    In an instant, he rushed to Chen Tianxiu, and they fought against each other!


    However, outsiders can''t see this battle clearly, because their fighting area is too wide, which is almost instantaneous. Their fighting place left the sky of the holy city and flew eastward!


    On this day, all the disciples in the western world felt the surging power and power of rules between heaven and earth, as if the sky would collapse at any time!


    Even ordinary people, also found clouds rolling, lightning, very terrible!


    In the battle command room of octagonal building, countless sets of precise energy data monitoring instruments are flashing red lights at the moment!


    The monitoring of those energy values, once bodyguards, directly reached the other shore!


    The whole octagonal building is under Siege!


    Even the seven gods fighting together in the evil temple, at the moment, also feel the pressure of the manic energy from the sky!


    "Zeus


    Athena felt the power of Zeus''s rules from the released energy!


    What''s terrible is that someone is fighting for him!


    Moreover, the realm of the other side is higher than that of Zeus!


    Athena looked at Ye Fan and asked, "is this the deal you said?"


    Ye Fan smiles faintly. The red dragon halberd in his hand turns into the red color of the whole body at the moment, as if surrounded by a fire dragon.


    He said, "quick battle, quick decision!"


    In an instant, the six gods broke out with all their strength and killed the evil god vatako, who was already covered with black and blue at the moment!


    The whole mountain, the earth shaking, by the power of all colors and rules submerged!


    And return to the holy city.


    Chen Ping stands indifferent in the golden hall and confronts Leo.


    Leo, dressed in a white gold robe, stared at Chen Ping coldly in his eyes, and said, "I will kill you, the arrogant Oriental man myself!"Boom!


    In an instant, Leo bombarded Chen Ping!


    At that moment, Chen Ping understood the strength of Leo and the realm of God!


    Chen Ping''s figure, directly turned into a group of dark shadows, escaped from the direction of the main hall door.


    Leo chased after him and yelled: "where to run! Today, I cut you here! For my holy city


    In an instant, the two fight over the holy city!


    Chen Ping fell into a bitter battle because Leo was not weak.


    Such a wonderful battle, triggered the people of the holy city to watch and exclaim!


    Boom!


    On the sky, a bright and huge thunder, carrying a manic destructive power, suddenly split to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, thick hair waste, raised his hands, and made his own royal barrier!


    Boom!


    That huge thunder, the direct vent of bombardment in Chen Ping''s Royal barrier!


    That huge energy catharsis and manic destructive power, constantly eroding the Royal barrier!


    And Leo, standing in the air, raised his hand, again hit several thunderbolt forces, all bombarded on Chen Ping''s Royal barrier!


    For a time, Chen Ping suffered a huge destructive force!


    Boom!


    His whole person, was directly bombarded from mid air to the ground, directly into a house!


    The whole house is also exploded and collapsed, smoke and dust everywhere!


    The ground is cracked open, looks very shocking!


    Leo was in the air, with a smile in his mouth. He raised his left hand, held the thunder in his hand, and whistled a few times in his mouth. Then he suddenly led down countless dense lightning power grids from the sky and bombarded the collapsed buildings!


    He won''t let go of any chance of attack and opponent''s gasp!


    In an instant, the sky fell dense thunder power grid, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shrouded in that piece of house!


    But.


    Under the smoke and dust, a figure, slowly stood up, the whole body seems to have a light twist of red flame in general.


    Roar!


    A roar!


    Several red flaming kylin, suddenly from the smoke and dust, roared to the sky''s thunder grid and Leo!


    At the same time, the figure also soared to the sky, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit!

 Chapter 1292

    In a flash, the sky above the holy city is covered with manic energy!


    In the middle of the sky, five flaming unicorns soared to the sky, treading on the void, the fire hooves sprouting lotus, roaring and roaring to the huge thunder grid falling from the sky!


    In an instant, the whole sky is covered by the bright blue and white thunder power and red flame color!


    Boom!


    The power of terror burst out from the moment when they collided!


    The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth has stunned the people of the holy city below!


    The flames and thunders on the sky are just like destroying the world, which makes people fear!


    Leo was floating in the air, his eyes were fixed, and he burst out a brilliant killing intention. He stared at Chen Ping, who rushed towards him and covered with the flame Unicorn armor, and yelled: "look for death! I, the Sainsbury family, are the masters of thunder. How dare you disobey the will of the gods? Destroy it


    Leo yelled, his hands outstretched, and he was gesticulating something on his chest.


    All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky rolled up, just like the clouds in the grottoes. There was a whirling surge around Leo''s head!


    At that moment, Leo stood at the center of the cloud in the cave, which was like a devil swallowing the clouds. He kept crossing the bright and powerful force of thunder!


    That thunder power, enough to destroy the lower half of the holy city, let it forever become ruins!


    This scene, the sky clouds, thunder flashing, it is almost as if the end of the day is coming!


    Leo floated into the sky, raised his hands, hugged the sky, and gave a big drink: "I give you divine punishment in the name of Leo Sainsbury! The thunder will destroy the world


    Boom!


    Above the sky, in the huge cloud of the grotto, countless flashes of thunder converged into a huge thunderbolt. Suddenly, it was like a thunder cannon in the sky, shining on Chen Ping, who rose from the ground, and fell away!


    This is the light column of thunder, huge, just like a finger of God''s punishment!


    The whole world is disgraced by it!


    Chen Ping rose from the sky and suddenly stopped. He looked up at the thunder god punishment falling from the sky. In his eyes, there was only the thunderbolt with the power of destruction!


    At that moment, Chen Ping was warned that he could not breathe because of the huge pressure of death!


    Almost instantaneous!


    The breath of fire on Chen Ping''s body soared, and the shadow of a hundred meter long giant flame Unicorn beast suddenly appeared on his back!


    As soon as the shadow of the flame Unicorn appears, it is like the master of heaven and earth, with the king spirit worshipped by thousands of animals!


    Chen Ping is standing on the head of the huge flame unicorn.


    Almost at the same time, the white gold sword on the sky was shining with gold and iron!


    At that moment, all the power of rules converged on one of the gems of gold and iron!


    At that moment, the sword of kingship changed in the rotation of kingship!


    The body surface of the huge flame Unicorn starts to quickly cover with a layer of gold and iron armor!


    Almost at the moment when the God punishes the thunder, the flame unicorn is covered with the strongest gold and iron armor!


    Then, a thunderous roar rang through the sky!


    The flaming Unicorn dressed in gold and iron armor directly meets the Thunder God and punishes him. With Chen Ping''s fist in the sky, the flame Kirin is shooting out the hot flame from the mouth of the covered gold and iron armor!


    That fire, enough to burn down the sky!


    The lower citizens of the holy city also felt the burning fire wave!


    All the lakes in the Holy City dried up and evaporated into steam in that moment!


    The whole holy city, filled with white fog!


    And above the sky, the huge flame beam, collides with the thunder god punishment!


    Boom!


    The whole world is filled with terrible energy!


    The void begins to crumble!


    That terrible energy is powerful enough to destroy any city!


    That huge energy storm, even in the space at the moment closely monitored satellites, do not dare to easily approach!


    In the octagonal building battle command room, the precise instruments, the data displayed at this moment, also exceeded their definition of the God!


    Too strong!


    In the holy city, there are two gods fighting!


    And on the eastern sea of the whole western world, there are two invincible kings on the other side of the world, in the war!


    The battle there can be called annihilation!


    A little carelessness is enough to destroy a country and a continent!


    Back to the temple of evil.


    After the siege, the battle here has finally come to an end.


    The body of the evil god vatako, nearly broken, fell from the sky and fell on the ground with hatred!


    On the sky, the sword of his royal power was smashed by the other six gods at the moment of disintegration!The collapse and disintegration of the king''s sword caused a disaster that is unimaginable!


    That is equal to the terrifying energy contained in the origin of kingship, which has lost its carrier and completely erupted!


    Watak lay on the ground, and the spear of the evil god in his hand was broken into several pieces.


    He gazed at the sky, coughing blood in his mouth, and his body was full of scars, which almost cut off his body in several places.


    Step on it!


    As the sound of footsteps approached, Ye Fan coldly looked down at wataker and said, "watak, this is your end."


    Wa ta ke ha ha ha''s miserable smile, the vitality in the eyes begins to lose.


    He stared at Ye Fan and said weakly, "Apollo You are strong, but it''s a pity Unfortunately My evil temple will not be destroyed like this In the future, someone will take revenge on you in the name of my evil temple... "


    Ye Fan looked at wataker faintly and said, "I''ll wait."


    The voice dropped.


    Vataco completely closed his eyes.


    A generation of God, vatako, completely fell down and became the history of the Twelve Gods in the West!


    From this moment on, the pattern of the Western dark world has completely changed!


    Twelve Gods become eleven gods.


    There will be countless forces, starting to fight for the vacant God!


    That is to say, at the moment of the fall of vatako, the strong men of the Western dark world understood all of them!


    Because, above the sky, eleven swords of kingship, surrounded by the shadow of a huge sword of thunder and kingship, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Among the eleven swords of kingship, one belonging to the evil god vatako, completely turned into pieces and disappeared.


    This indicates that a God has fallen!


    In a flash, the dark world of the West shook!


    Everyone can''t believe it, the evil god vatako, just fell down!


    But more people, they start to move.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the holy city of Olympus. He said to the five gods around him: "gentlemen, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Said, Ye Fan quickly into the mountains, full speed forward, toward the direction of the holy city.


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping.


    Above the sky, the raging energy storm has calmed down.


    Half of the body of the flame unicorn, covered with gold and iron armor, was destroyed.


    However, Leo is not good, his silver hair dancing, half of the body is also burned black!

 Chapter 1293

    Leo stood in the air, his face full of anger, his eyes could burst out fire!


    Damn it!


    A new God has the strength to fight with himself!


    This damned Oriental, hateful, really hateful!


    Leo constantly adjusts the energy in his body. At the same time, he takes out a bottle of life essence from his arms and drinks it fiercely to recover his injury.


    Soon, Leo''s half burned body, stimulated by the original liquid of life, cells began to proliferate rapidly, and became very active!


    Leo''s momentum is not as strong as before!


    Chen Ping is fighting against him. The flame Kirin covered with metal armor is now smashed to pieces.


    However, with the blessing of Chen Ping''s original rule of kingship, that half of the body began to heal slowly and turned into a ferocious roaring flame unicorn in gold and iron armor!


    This is a fusion of two attributes.


    Leo''s face was full of condensation smile and said: "double attribute, very good, very strong! But that''s not enough! "


    Suddenly!


    With the roar of Leo, he launched an unprecedented attack on Chen Ping!


    All over the sky is the force of thunder, as well as a powerful hurricane, like a cold blade, constantly attacking Chen Ping!


    Leo, also double attribute!


    Thunder and storm!


    In such a manic offensive pressure, Chen Ping is also losing.


    After all, his realm is not stable, and he lacks combat experience. In the face of the attack of Leo, the future God with dual attributes, he seems to be inexperienced and tied up!


    Boom!


    Leo raised his hand, hit a thunderbolt, mixed with the hurricane, toward the flying out of Chen Ping suddenly!


    This thunderous power grid and seven or eight hurricanes are enough to tear up any God or even destroy any modern city!


    Chen Ping retreated, his eyes frozen, and he tried his best to resist.


    Helpless, he raised his right hand and drank to the sky: "sword


    Buzz!


    Between heaven and earth, there are more than a hundred ferocious swords!


    In an instant, in the holy city below, all the swords in their hands and behind soared into the sky, turning into silver streamers and flying towards Chen Ping''s right hand!


    At that moment, the sky was full of silver sword light, and then slowly gathered into a huge long sword of knights, and cut towards Leo angrily!


    And, right now.


    The golden palace, behind the golden throne, is a royal holy sword. The handle of the sword is golden, surrounded by Western magic dragons. The body of the sword is black with dazzling black light.


    After feeling the power of the sword rules between heaven and earth, the sword suddenly flew from behind the throne, and then quickly penetrated the Crystal Dome of the golden palace. In an instant, it brought out the black gold streamer and flew into Chen Ping''s right hand!


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at the black gold sword in his hand, and his mouth showed a faint smile.


    Good sword!


    This holy sword contains a huge amount of energy in his body!


    It''s not a God, not even a god!


    In the middle of the air, the huge field composed of hundreds of silver and white knights'' swords, slashed towards Leo, carrying a manic energy pressure, as if to chop the heaven and earth to pieces!


    At the same time, he raised his hand to play a thunderbolt shield to resist the huge sword power!


    Dang!


    The huge long sword of knight, directly spend silver streamer, cut in the blue and white thunder light shield!


    All of a sudden, the two collide and break out of a huge energy storm!


    Boom!


    The whole world is covered by this majestic energy, and the world trembles for it!


    Terror!


    It''s as if it were extermination.


    The void begins to crumble!


    However, Leo withstood such a terrible blow. Although the blue and white thunderbolt shield in his hand was broken, the huge lightsaber assembled by hundreds of long swords of knights also collapsed and disintegrated!


    On the other hand, Chen Ping easily resolved Leo''s attack by relying on his holy sword!


    "Holy sword!"


    When Leo saw the holy sword in Chen Ping''s hand, the whole person fell into surprise and Mania!


    "Damn it! Return the sword


    Leo roared wildly.


    He thought of a legend!


    The sword is the embodiment of western justice.


    It is said that anyone who can afford the sword will eventually become the master of the western world.


    For seven hundred years, no one can afford the sword.


    Even Zeus, the Father God, could not use the sword. He could only put it behind the throne forever.


    But now, an oriental man has successfully picked up the holy sword. In addition, under his urging, the holy sword is shining!This It''s absolutely impossible!


    What can Chen shengchen do with his sword?!


    Chen Ping''s face was flat. He didn''t know what Leo was thinking at the moment. He looked at the holy sword in his hand and said, "it''s just that I lack a sabre. This sword belongs to me. Thank you for the gift from the holy city."


    "Falk! Who said it was for you? Return the sword


    Leo was furious and launched a brilliant attack on Chen Ping directly!


    In an instant, they fight again, and the whole sky seems to be broken.


    With the holy sword in his hand, Chen Ping used three kinds of attribute strength, and his fighting skills became more and more abundant in the battle.


    Soon, he was tied with Leo.


    And Leo, also began to feel the attack of the other side more and more mature and fierce.


    He suddenly understood that the other side was trying him out.


    Damn it!


    "Despicable Oriental, you use me to improve your combat experience!" Leo roared.


    Dang!


    Chen Ping cuts down with a sword, and the other party raises his hand to block the thunder shield.


    Two, four eyes opposite, the whole body is bursting with manic energy!


    "Ha ha! So what, come again


    With a big and small voice, Chen Ping is completely immersed in the passion of fighting.


    He and Leo, from the sky to the ground, from the underground to the cliff, from the cliff to the nearby dry lake!


    In the course of this battle, Leo felt more and more exhausted.


    However, the other side is vigorous, more and more fierce!


    Even, the realm of the other side is actually steadily improving!


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Is the other side going to break through?


    There are three levels of heaven and God.


    The first level is the new God, which corresponds to the king of disciples in the four districts behind the gate.


    The second level corresponds to the king of disciples in the fifth area!


    The third level corresponds to the king of disciples in the sixth region!


    Once we break through the three levels of heaven and God, we can reach the realm of the LORD God!


    And the realm of God is divided into three levels!


    The first level corresponds to the king of disciples in the seventh area!


    The second level corresponds to the great power of half step on the other side!


    The third layer, corresponding to the other side of the world, stands at the top of the world''s invincible strong!

 Chapter 1294

    Don''t look at the three levels of God and God, it seems simple, but each layer is an insurmountable gap!


    Some breakthroughs and progress still need to rely on the opportunity between heaven and earth!


    In particular, the three realms of the Lord and God can be easily broken through!


    How many people are stuck in the first level of the LORD God, unable to break through into the second level of the LORD God and reach the other side of the river.


    Let alone half step on the other side of the border, get the recognition of heaven and earth, break into the other side of the world, understand all the rules of the world, peep at the cause and effect behind the door, and become the strong man in this world at present standing at the top!


    Once we break through the three realms of the Lord and God and the other side, we can become the realm between heaven and earth, which has never been recorded in history.


    No one dares to think about it or enter it.


    Because, it is an ethereal, a realm that no one has successfully stepped into.


    This is the place of the prophet, which is the continuation of the plan of God creation.


    According to the existing records and the efforts of countless ancestors, once we reach the realm of the prophet, we can break through life and death, and achieve the continuation of life in the profound meaning of the universe.


    That is to say, the continuation of the carrier of consciousness is similar to the "seizing the house" in some literary works.


    However, this consciousness carrier is not the traditional sense of taking over.


    Its carrier can be anything.


    At the same time, the prophet can get rid of the shackles of the second civilization, enter the system of the third civilization, and obtain the key to surpass the third civilization to realize the fourth civilization!


    This is a civilization system that has so far been achieved by human society and only in volume and cannot be calculated!


    On a global scale, the remains behind the three gates, the savage beasts and the civilization system behind the gate that Chen Tianxiu was looking after are already the pinnacle of the second civilization!


    The civilization system behind Chen''s family, which is left behind, has reached the third civilization system!


    Once the gate is broken and the creatures on the other side discover the world, then, what is waiting for this world is destruction!


    Leo, staring at Chen Ping, who was more and more brave, roared wildly: "hateful and despicable Easterners, give me back the holy sword belonging to our Sainsbury family! Otherwise, I will kill you here


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and his sword became more and more handy.


    He said provocatively, "I took it with my ability. Why should I return it? You can get it yourself


    "Looking for death!"


    Leo roared, urging his extreme energy, launched the most tragic attack on Chen Ping!


    Leo is already in the second level of heaven and God!


    It will break through and enter the third floor of the gods soon!


    Originally, it was no effort to deal with Chen Ping, a new God who had just entered the realm of God.


    However, through the fight just now, Leo understood that the other side''s potential was too great!


    Five kinds of Royal origin, plus three kinds of attributes exposed at present, and all of them are 5S level attributes!


    Leo knows, he met his opponent!


    No!


    Once this guy is allowed to grow up, the whole western dark world and God will meet unprecedented opponents!


    Boom!


    It''s a terrifying battle again!


    When the two men were fighting white hot, a red figure turned into a red streamer from a distance, and directly rushed into the battle area!


    Boom!


    Raise your head barefoot and blow Leo out!


    The thunder shield in front of Leo is also broken in an instant!


    Ye Fan arrived!


    He stood side by side with Chen Ping and said, "Wata has been cut. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll deal with him for a while. You go first."


    Chen Ping frowned and felt a little warlike, but after thinking about it, he said, "good! The manor will make peace


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned to leave.


    Before he left, he wanted to take the sword.


    However, when his figure left the holy city boundary in the moment, there was a layer of blue grid light shield between heaven and earth, covering the whole holy city!


    At the same time, the holy sword in Chen Ping''s hands clanged and hummed. It seemed that there were some restrictions that made it unable to leave the holy city for half a step!


    In the distance, Leo saw this scene, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "despicable Oriental! The holy sword belongs to the holy city. It has its own mission here. As long as the evil things under the holy city are not killed, the sword will not leave the holy city! You want to take it away, delusion


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the holy sword in his hand. Helpless, he said, "I will take you back later."


    After that, he threw the sword and flew back to the golden palace. He stood in its original position again, slowly losing its luster and prestige.


    And in the moment after the sword returned to its position, in the huge dark underground cave under the holy city, those guys who were hiding in the dark and had countless scarlet eyes like wild animals suddenly calmed down and crawled on the ground.And in the far north, a mountain forest hinterland.


    A vast and broken palace, which looks a little decadent.


    On both sides of the stone gate of the palace are the ancient Western gods with human head and snake body. They have stone lamps on their chest, and now they are burning a faint flame.


    The stone gate is like a dividing line between darkness and light.


    In front of the stone gate, there is light, behind the stone gate, there is complete darkness, darkness and profundity that can not be seen at the end, as well as the smell of evil.


    Now.


    The whole ancient broken palace, issued a soul concussion, like the ancient beast general low roar!


    The whole palace trembled at the roar, and many huge stones fell.


    In this mountain forest, birds and animals are scattered everywhere.


    Boom!


    Has been a huge scarlet black claws, carrying the air of evil, from the dark behind the stone gate, want to break through the stone gate!


    However, as soon as it touched the light outside the stone door, the huge claws seemed to be charred, emitting white smoke and making a peeping sound!


    Roar!


    Continuous low roar, resounding throughout the mountains.


    Then, in the palace, there was a low voice: "damned holy city, damned sword, damned Zeus!"


    This low voice came out, and then slowly fell into silence.


    On this side, Chen Ping left the holy city.


    Ye Fan and Leo fight for a while, but also find a chance to leave the holy city.


    Leo stayed over the holy city, looking at the distant back, he wanted to pursue, but he also had to take care of the people of the holy city below.


    What''s more, because the sword left the golden palace before, Leo could feel the fury of those things under the holy city. He had to go down and have a look at it with his own eyes.


    "Damn it! I will not let you go! "


    Leo roared and turned into the golden palace.


    On this side, the battle between Chen Tianxiu and Zeus is coming to an end.

 Chapter 1295

    On the blue sea and blue wave, two figures, stepping on the sea, are tense confrontation!


    Zeus, with his majestic energy, changed his eyes from thundering eyes to ordinary ones, revealing a keen sense of war and staring at Chen Tianxiu, who was tens of meters away from him.


    "Chen Tianxiu, you have crossed the line!"


    Zeus cold voice.


    Chen Tianxiu was still standing with his hands on the sea waves. He looked at Zeus calmly and said, "cross the border? When you Western monarchs invade our territory and invade Chen''s Tianxin Island, the West has crossed the border. Now, when I come to the West for a visit, how can I talk about crossing the border? "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Zeus said, "the king of disciples has nothing to do with my Twelve Gods! Although the twelve temples in the West are in charge of the two doors in the west, the monarch goes out from there. You should go there to settle accounts with that guy, instead of attacking my holy city! "


    He he.


    Chen Tianxiu said: "the door is under the care of the Twelve Gods of the west, but it is not your fault that you let that thing choose its royal power? Zeus, you are confused. After so many years as the LORD God, you become more and more stupid! Holy city suppressed that group of Warcraft, you can''t forever record on your merit monument! As long as that temple is still there, you will never have peace in the West! You know this truth, but you choose to surrender to it and become its accomplice


    This last sentence, loud and impressive!


    Zeus''s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering with hesitation.


    He said, "no! I didn''t submit to it! I am the LORD God, the master of the western world, no one can make me surrender! That damned beast, just using the rules there! You know, Chen Tianxiu, even if you and I work together, we can''t kill that animal! Its existence is a threat to the world. It has been waiting for its king to come to this world! Thousands of years. It''s lived for thousands of years! Compared with our full strength, it''s not high! I have the people of the holy city and the whole western world! I have no choice! "


    Chen Tianxiu looked calm and sighed: "Zeus, you have a choice. You can challenge it together with me, seal it for ten years, and let it sleep for ten years! You should understand that there is not much time left for the world! Ten years is the deadline we can fight for, and the gate is going to run out. "


    Zeus frowned and his eyes glowed with dignity.


    Then, with a faint sneer on his lips, he said, "Chen Tianxiu, do you want to invite me to fight against that beast with you? Do you think I''m going to be fooled? For me, its existence is also a threat to your existence in the East. Only if it exists, you dare not cross the boundary easily. It''s a balance. Don''t you understand that? "


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu frowned and sighed: "Zeus, in your eyes, is the hostility between the East and the West so important? Is the common destiny of mankind worthless in your eyes? Once the gate is broken, those creatures on the other side will enter the world. At that time, what kind of doomsday will come to you


    Zeus laughed twice and said, "no, you don''t understand! With it, we in the west can have two choices, and you in the East, since ancient times, are antagonistic to the creatures after the gate. Your existence, to them, is a threat and an eternal enemy


    After that, Zeus''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Chen Tianxiu took a deep breath, the sea waves under his feet, because the mood also began to set off waves.


    "Zeus, would you like to be a slave on the other side?" Chen Tianxiu asked in a cold voice.


    Zeus holding a thunderbolt spear, his body surging Taotao energy pressure, said: "win me, you are qualified to know my choice."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu shook his head and said, "in this case, there will be only one war."


    After all, the whole sea level suddenly erupted a manic energy pressure, which quickly spread across the entire ocean!


    Boom!


    Fight again!


    And this battle is unprecedented!


    From the satellite electronic picture of outer space, we can see that the ocean is in the whirlpool of battle!


    Manic pressure, raging fire, hundreds of meters high waves!


    At that moment, it was like a meteorite impact, like a nuclear explosion!


    Satellites from all over the world, at this moment, are all scenes of doomsday.


    The octagonal building and the Kyushu General Administration, as well as the hidden Kingdom''s Jinsai palace, all fell into silence.


    This is the battle between the top two on the other side of the world!


    And it''s a full-blown battle!


    Terror!


    If we fight like this, an ocean will be dried up!


    Even a continent will be destroyed!


    No one knows the outcome of this battle.


    The rare news is that, three days later, Zeus returned to the holy city in a broken body, and even his thunder spear was broken into three pieces due to the war.After that day, Zeus began to shut down, and the holy city began to close!


    The whole western world is shrouded in unspeakable repression.


    It is said that Zeus lost, his body collapsed and faced falling.


    In the holy city, the influence of Zeus''s two sons also began to take power in private, turning it into a place of light, and began to fight for power wantonly!


    The rest of the Western gods began to tighten their bases and industries.


    On the whole, the whole west is under great shadow pressure.


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he is in Ye Fan''s private manor to make peace with Ye Fan.


    Three days later, Chen Tianxiu came to the manor and was in poor health.


    "Father


    Chen Ping saw his father''s pale face, and the power of rules in his body was also very chaotic.


    Supported by Chen Ping, Chen Tianxiu sat on the sofa in the hall.


    The energy scattered from him and the power of chaotic rules make ordinary people dare not get close to him!


    Chen Tianxiu coughed violently and said, "I''m ok. I''m just hurt."


    Looking at Chen Tianxiu''s condition, Chen Ping looks at Ye Fan on one side.


    Ye Fan said, "I have a Hualong pool, which I found a few years ago."


    When Chen Tianxiu heard the speech, he did not say much. He said, "well, I will reward you in the future."


    After that, he followed Ye Fan into the depths of the manor.


    After Ye Fan came out, Chen Ping quickly asked, "how is my father?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not very ideal. For the first time, I saw your father like this. The power of the rules in his body was completely confused."


    "What are the consequences?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were dignified and said, "I don''t know. However, with Hualong pool and your father, there should be no big deal. Now I''m going out to inquire about Zeus. It''s hard for Zeus to fight like this. "

 Chapter 1296

    Chen Ping also did not ask, Ye Fan left the manor in a hurry.


    During this period, Chen Ping stayed in the manor, guarding the entrance to the secret room of the manor.


    He could feel the tremendous and chaotic energy and the power of rules in the secret room.


    Father''s condition is not very good.


    Half a day later, Ye Fan came back, his face suddenly bright and dark, as if his mind was very heavy.


    "Well, what did you get?" Chen Ping, sitting on the sofa in the living room, inquired.


    Ye Fan sat down and drank a cup of tea. He said, "the situation is not very good. Jose is closed now. According to the intelligence of the eyeliner, Jose is not injured. Now that the holy city is under martial law, Leo and Amos have completely moved the fight below to the top of the table. The holy city has been divided into two forces, and the LORD God is taking power. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face was silent. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "is Zeus really closed?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "it should be. Your father is like this. Zeus should be no better. Besides, according to his temper, he will not leave the whole holy city alone, unless his strength and body are in great crisis. "


    Chen Ping''s face was dignified, and he asked tentatively, "what''s under the holy city?"


    After hearing the words, Ye Fan''s face became dark and dignified, and said: "under the holy city are the demons of thousands of years ago. They are a group of demons. Only the LORD God of the holy city united with the sword can the town be held down. Once these demons escape from the holy city, they will cause immeasurable destruction to the whole western world and even the eastern world! "


    "What kind of monster?" Chen asked.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and then said: "Taotie!"


    "Taotie?"


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded, his face full of surprise, and said, "isn''t that one of our Oriental deities? Why is it a demon here... "


    Ye Fan nodded and shook his head: "no, they just look similar to Taotie, but in fact they are not Taotie. They can only belong to the variety of Taotie and are creatures from the other side. Thousands of years ago, it was suppressed here by the first God of the holy city! A few years ago, the city of Zeus was not even damaged by the storm. What''s more, the demons almost damaged Zeus. Because Zeus could not use the sword


    Hearing this, Chen Ping understood something.


    If you want to suppress those demons, you need not only the strength of Zeus, but also the holy sword.


    But now, Zeus, the God of the holy city, cannot use the sword.


    "Don''t outsiders know that Zeus cannot use the sword?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha''s smile, way: "know again how? Zeus is the main God, who dares to challenge him? What''s more, he is not unable to use Zeus, who was once Zeus, but can use the holy sword. However, because of a choice, something different has happened to him, so the holy sword does not recognize him


    With this sentence, Ye Fan stares at Chen Ping and says, "by the way, if I read correctly, when you fight Leo, it seems that you have the holy sword in your hand?"


    Chen Ping nodded: "well, I''m not sure, but I can feel the sword''s dependence on me. It''s like a child who has found someone he can trust."


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping in surprise and said, "in the history of the western world, no oriental can afford the holy sword. You are the first one. There must be some other reasons for this."


    Chen Ping was silent, thought for a moment, and asked, "is my father going to be ok?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "You Hua Long Chi, your father should have nothing important to do, but I don''t know the things behind."


    With that, silence fell into the living room.


    After a while, the guard outside came in and bowed, "Lord Apollo, there''s a Steven outside."


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye slightly a pick, look to Chen Ping, way: "this guy how come over?"


    After a while, Steven walked into the living room under the escort.


    With a smile on his face, he was still so handsome. When he came in, he opened his arms and cried, "Oh, master Chen, Lord Apollo, I''m glad to see you again."


    Chen Ping hugged Steven slightly, but ye fan refused directly.


    Steven didn''t care. He laughed.


    Chen Ping asked, "Steven, how did you get here?"


    Steven raised his eyebrows and spread out his hand and said, "naturally, I''m here to send information to Chen Shao''s master."


    Intelligence?


    "Information about my sister?" Chen Ping''s face was full of excitement.


    Steven nodded and took out a delicate little box from his arms. He opened the small box, which contained a USB flash drive.


    He said, "Mr. Chen, this is the information about the organization collected by our Smith family. However, I declare in advance that this is only part of the information. I have no right to call more information. I need to go back and ask my father what he meansChen Pingmei wrung his eyes, laughed twice, and said, "Steven, you Smith family is really doing business step by step."


    Steven shrugged and said, "master Chen is joking. That''s the rule of the Smiths."


    Chen Ping did not entangle, took the U disk, found a notebook, plug in, and then saw the information inside.


    When he finished reading, Chen Ping''s face became very dark and ugly.


    Ye Fan also quickly looked at two eyes, after seeing, the look on his face is also very ugly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Fan turned his head and asked.


    Chen Ping was silent, frowning and worried.


    "I don''t know. According to the information, this organization is really a bit surprising."


    Chen flat white said.


    Ye Fan also slightly nodded his head and said: "there are so many divisions of influence behind them, and many of them have been contacted by us. Even these are the last branches of the forces. If you really want to fight against this organization, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Even if you are Chen, you will also suffer great retaliation. "


    Chen Ping understands Ye Fan''s meaning, so it''s hard for him to choose now.


    Steven sat aside, looked at their faces, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, in fact, I don''t think you need to target this organization now. After all, your sister is safe now. Why don''t you make other preparations and wait until the time is right to make a decision? "


    Steven''s words remind Chen Ping, his dim eyes, slowly have a look.


    "Steven''s right. Since I can''t make a choice now, I''ll prepare slowly. One day, I''ll meet them. Even if we use the whole Chen family, as long as they dare to do harm to my sister, I will let them understand what it is like to be destroyed! " Chen Ping said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1297

    This sentence reveals Chen Ping''s determination.


    He chose to fight with that organization and prepare for a long struggle in the coming days.


    Because, according to Steven''s data, that organization is really pervasive, and its power is very large and complex.


    Can''t easily hand, otherwise, can cause unnecessary trouble.


    Steven''s side, a faint smile, said: "by the way, young master Chen, Apollo, there will be a private party tonight. I wonder if you are interested in joining us?"


    Chen Ping directly shook his head and refused: "I still have some private affairs, so I won''t go."


    Ye Fan also refused.


    Steven laughed and spread out his hand and said, "no, Mr. Chen, you are going to attend. Do you know what this private party is about?"


    Chen Ping looked at Steven and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Steven said, "master Chen, don''t you want to know something about the Luo family?"


    Luo family?!


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became dignified and asked, "is the party held by the Luo family tonight?"


    Steven shrugged, "you can say that. If my information is correct, Mr. Chen may meet someone you really want to see at the party. "


    Hearing Steven''s words, Chen Ping suddenly thought of Jiang Wan!


    Will Jiang Wan appear at the party tonight?


    Didn''t she go back to Luo''s house to deal with some things?


    "Good! I''ll take part


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Ping agreed to come down and said, "however, who is the Luo family''s host of the banquet tonight and what is the purpose?"


    Steven replied, "well Mr. Chen Shao, this question really baffles me. I can only tell you that the other party''s name is Luo Xingyu, who should be regarded as the core personnel of the Luo family. The purpose of holding this private party is naturally for the vacant position of God. Now the outside world is telling how powerful and mysterious young master Chen and Apollo are that they have destroyed the evil temple. "


    Chen pingmu looks dignified. Unexpectedly, there will be Luo Xingyu in this private party.


    After seeing Steven off, Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other. The former asked, "how strong is Luo Xingyu?"


    Ye Fan said: "not weaker than me, but now, you and he should be able to compete."


    Chen Ping frowned and then said, "I need you to be prepared. There may be some unnecessary troubles in the party tonight."


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to fight Luo Xingyu?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "try it out. I want to know how strong the Luo family is."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and answered, "OK, I will arrange people."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Steven''s special car came by. Three rolls Royces picked up Chen Ping and Ye Fan in person.


    "Master Chen Shao, Lord Apollo, let''s go."


    Steven sat in the co pilot with a smile on his face.


    The car set off all the way to a mountain manor in the city of Thornton.


    Here, the environment is beautiful, has the natural golf course, also has the splendid castle.


    At the moment, the castle is full of lights.


    On the street leading to the castle, luxury cars can be seen from time to time.


    The parking lot at the gate of the castle is full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    After Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Steven got off the bus, they were slightly surprised by the grandeur of the castle in front of them.


    Ye Fan secretly nodded his head and said, "there are still some forces in the Luo family. Such a large castle has invited so many people. It seems that they are bound to win the position of the new God."


    Standing beside the two, Steven said: "the Luo family has a lot of influence in the West and has a chance to become a new God. In particular, Luo Xingyu has been in the realm of God for a long time. According to the intelligence of the Smith family, his probability of becoming a new God is about the same as that of the underground bounty meeting. He is now the most popular candidate."


    Chen Ping nodded silently in his heart.


    The Luo family almost disappeared in the territory, but did not expect that in the western world it was full of wind and water.


    "Please."


    Steven made a gentleman''s invitation gesture.


    The three walked forward.


    However, not long after walking, there was an insidious cold laughter behind.


    "Oh, Steven, how dare you show up here?"


    When they looked back, they saw Louis XXVI, who had appeared at Chester manor, coming towards them with a cold face.


    He is still so proud, a pale gold dress.


    The noble temperament can be seen everywhere.


    Steven''s face sank when he saw Louis XXVI.


    Because he saw Alice Elizabeth following Louis XXVI.That''s his goddess.


    When Alice Elizabeth saw Steven, the corner of her mouth showed a slight smile, as if she was more interested in Steven.


    Louis XXVI came up to the three, with a haughty look in the corner of his eyes. His eyes fell on Steven, warning, "Steven, you deserve to be here, too?"


    Steven blinked his eyes and said, "Louis 26, where you can appear, why can''t I? You''re just a hereditary Duke. There''s nothing to be proud of. "


    He he.


    Louis XXVI sneered, "then I am a Duke too. I am much better than your viscount. Now, as a Duke of mine, order you to salute me


    "You


    Stevie''s teeth are itchy!


    Damn it!


    Louis XXVI was holding himself down as a duke.


    When Louis 26 finished, he glanced at Chen Ping and ye fan at Steven''s side and said, "you''ve got enough of two humble Easterners, Steven. You''ve become degenerate! In my opinion, sooner or later, the Smiths will be destroyed in your Steven''s hands! "


    Originally, Chen Ping didn''t intend to take charge of it. However, the scorn and ridicule of the Oriental people in Louis 20''s words made him very disgusted.


    "Did Oriental people offend you? Why don''t you have a good word from Oriental people


    Suddenly, Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Louis 26 turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with a chill in the corner of his eyes and said, "what are you? I''m Duke Louis, the royal family! You are such a humble and ugly Oriental, you are not worthy to stand in front of me to speak! Because of you, the air here is dirty! You easterners are rubbish


    Louis XXVI was angry.


    Never dare to speak to yourself like this, let alone a humble Oriental!


    It insulted his dignity, the pride of the Duke!


    They, the Louis family, value dignity more than life!


    Bang!


    Results.


    Chen Ping made a decisive move and slapped Louis XXVI''s arrogant face, beating the other side directly muddled!


    "Dirty? You Westerners'' dirty racial ideas, why do you call us Oriental dirty


    Chen Ping cold voice denounces a way!

 Chapter 1298

    This slap, will Louis 26 confused!


    His side of Alice Elizabeth, also full of shock color, covered her mouth, widened a pair of golden eyes!


    "Louis, Louis, are you all right?"


    Alice, still in love with Louis 26, hurried forward, took Louis 26''s arm, and inquired with concern.


    At the same time, with anger in her eyes, she stared at Chen Ping and exclaimed, "why did you hit Louis? Although he said something rude, but you can''t hit him like this! He is a duke, the youngest Duke of the hermit kingdom! My future husband


    Then Alice looked at Steven with resentment in her eyes and asked, "Steven! Originally, I changed my outlook on you and wanted to give you a chance, but now you are with such a wild Oriental. You let me down! You are as mean and hateful as they are


    Alice scolded Steven, who was also ugly and aggrieved.


    He did not expect that Alice would be like this, completely subverting the image of the goddess in his mind.


    Now Alice, completely lost the grace and height of the princess and elegance.


    Steven was very upset, but he made an explanation and said, "Alice, I''m sorry. They are my friends. I apologize for them."


    Perhaps, Alice just because Louis 26 was beaten, will be angry, will lose the nobility.


    That''s what Steven thought.


    However, Alice directly slapped Steven in the face, humiliated him and said, "Steven, what are you? You are just a low Viscount! I don''t accept your apology! I want them to apologize to Louis! He is a duke. He is noble. How can this Oriental slap him?! If you don''t let them apologize to Louis, I''ll never forgive you in my life! "


    Steven''s grief was quickened, and doubts flashed in his eyes.


    The cheek is also burning pain!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan both look slightly at Steven. This is the price of licking the dog.


    In Alice''s eyes, Steven is just a Viscount, a spare tire for her curiosity.


    No, maybe not even a spare tire.


    This way, Louis XXVI reacted and touched his swollen cheek. The whole person was full of angry flames!


    Damn it!


    This humble Oriental dare to slap himself, the youngest Duke of the hermit country!


    This is a disgrace to Louis!


    What a shame!


    "Falk! You stupid Oriental, how dare you beat this noble face! I''m Duke Louis! He is the youngest Duke of the hermit kingdom! The most promising Duke in her Majesty''s eyes


    Louie XXVI roared, his eyes deep, and his handsome face was evil because of the fluctuation of his mood.


    In particular, the eagle nose and spit are more difficult to understand. This is the Duke?


    Nearby, at the moment, a lot of people came to attend the party.


    They are all influential figures in the West. The natural persons are Louis 26 and Alice Elizabeth!


    ¡°oh£¡ Oh, my God! Is that Duke Louis XXVI? He was slapped by an oriental? "


    "God! What''s wrong with the world? It''s a royal Duke who dares to hit Duke Louis in the face


    "Viscount Steven is here too. She''s been damned by Princess Alice."


    The onlookers, on the one hand, are shocked by Chen Ping''s move, on the other hand, they are laughing at Steven.


    Now, the whole western world knows you, Steven. It''s Princess Alice''s faithful licking dog.


    After a little inquiry, some people know what the word "dog licking" means, and constantly ridicule Steven in private.


    However, Steven didn''t know.


    No, even if he knew it, he just thought it was jealousy.


    At the moment, Louis 26 pointed to Chen Ping arrogantly and roared angrily: "Damn, you must apologize! Apologize in front of everyone! Besides, I want to break your hand, which is the price of your disrespect to me


    However.


    Chen Ping looked indifferent, staring at the roaring Louis 26 and said, "Duke Louis, you are just an ordinary person in my eyes. Your so-called Duke identity is not too much pressure for me."


    "What? How dare you look down upon the royal family of Louis Louie XXVI growled.


    Alice, who was close to her, was also scolding at the moment.


    Steven''s heart broke when he saw this.


    Ye Fan patted Steven on the shoulder and said, "Steven, you should understand that you may be worthless in Alice''s eyes. Don''t let your love become cheap. Why do you want to be her licking dog since she doesn''t like you, viscount? There are many good women in this world. You should learn to give up. "


    Steven looked at Ye Fan, then looked at Alice, who had lost her identity as a princess."Alice!"


    Finally, Steven got up his courage and yelled to Alice, "I''m not going to be your licking dog anymore! You have no right to order me to do anything I don''t want to do! They are my Steven''s friends! They won''t apologize! It''s Duke Louis who insulted himself


    Alice was shocked. She looked at Steven in disbelief and said, "Steven? You''re crazy! I''m Alice, your goddess! You''re not after me all the time? How dare you talk to me like that? I order you now to apologize! As long as you want me to apologize, I will choose to forgive you just for my recklessness! In addition, I may also consider giving you a chance to pursue me again


    Steven laughed twice and said, "no, you don''t deserve it! You, Alice, don''t deserve it! Spend your life with your Duke Louis


    This sentence, resounding throughout the audience!


    Alice and Louis XXVI were all shocked!


    All the people around the scene were shocked!


    Steven actually gave up the opportunity to pursue Alice, and even completely drew a line with Alice.


    At this time, Louis XXVI fell into a mania, he quickly dialed his phone, shouting: "my personal guard, come here! I will punish three bold villains


    After saying that, Louis 26 looked at Chen Ping and others angrily and threatened: "you are finished! My personal guards will be here soon, and I will let them beat you


    But.


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Steven looked at each other with a faint smile.


    Chen Ping and ye fan were the first to bear the brunt. They rolled up their sleeves and went to Louis XXVI step by step.


    "You What do you want to do? " Louis was flustered.


    "Beat you up!"


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan laugh at the same time.


    After that, they started a bloody revenge on Louis XXVI!


    "Ah Oh Falk Stop it I''m the Duke... "


    In front of the whole castle, Louie XXVI''s sad cry was heard.


    "Steven, let''s go!" Ye Fan turned his head and called.


    Steven clenched his fist, took off his coat, rushed into the fight and yelled, "Louie, you bastard

 Chapter 1299

    Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Steven surrounded the arrogant Louis 26 and beat him violently!


    The youngest Duke of the Hermit Kingdom lost his noble image in the past. He fell to the ground, covered his head, and cried desperately.


    "Ah Falk Stop! Stop! I''m Duke Louis 26! Steven, you damned Viscount, you are committing the following crimes! You''re done! Your Smiths are ruined


    Louie XXVI growled, "I must go back and sue you in front of the queen! I want the queen to revoke the rights of your Smiths


    "Louis XXVI, you bastard, you want to threaten me, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Steven was so angry that once he opened the bow, he couldn''t stop it.


    He raised his foot to Louie, who was lying on the ground and covered his head with a sharp kick. He swore: "dare you go back to the court. Do you think my Smiths are easy to provoke?"


    In the face of Steven''s ferocity, all the people around him burst into a discussion:


    "God! God! What do I see? "


    "Steven is so terrible that he can even beat Duke Louis!"


    "It''s over! A Viscount beat a duke, and the consequences are very serious! "


    However, Chen Ping and several people seem not to care about what people around them say.


    Steven, tired of kicking, stopped and looked coldly at Louis XXVI on the ground.


    Alice at the moment from the shock reaction, quickly came forward to the swelling into a pig''s face Louis 26 from the ground to help up, concern asked: "Louis, are you OK, Louis? Oh, my dear Louis, look at your face... "


    Alice is very distressed. She stares at Steven angrily, points to his nose and yells: "Steven, you should die! You are just a Viscount, how dare you beat Louis openly! He''s a duke. You''re finished! Your Smiths are dead!


    Steven looked at Alice and said coldly, "Alice, don''t tell me what to do. From today on, I won''t pursue you any more. So, please respect me a little bit! My Smith family, once had a duke, and my father is now a marquis! He will be promoted to Duke next month


    "You What do you mean


    Alice was a little flustered and didn''t understand what Steven meant.


    Steven gave a cold smile, bent over to Alice and made a gentleman''s salute. He said, "it''s not interesting. I just hope that Princess Alice will be happy in the future."


    After that, Steven is about to leave.


    Chen Ping and ye fan also smile and turn to leave.


    On this side, Louis XXVI, who had been beaten, could not have let go of these vicious gangsters so easily and immediately cried out, "stop! Stop, Steven! And you two humble and stupid Easterners, beating the Duke is a capital punishment! None of you want to run! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of Duke''s bodyguards came in a hurry from a distance.


    They were all dressed in silver and white guards, with golden lines on their shoulders and chest, and wore Knights'' hats with the characteristics of Duke''s personal guards on their heads.


    This group of people, all with gold and White Knight Sword.


    Shin, shin, Shin!


    A group of ten people surrounded Chen Ping and others and drew knives from their waists!


    The atmosphere of the scene changed at once.


    Louis 26 sneered at the besieged Stevens and others, and called out arrogantly, "run? My personal guard is here. How can you run? If you dare to beat the Duke, I want you all to die


    With a wave of his hand, Louis XXVI called out, "take them all down and bring them back to the hermit country. I will torture them myself."


    In an instant, the ten personal guards came forward to take down Chen Ping and others.


    However, Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hardly a minute later, all the ten guards were beaten to the ground.


    Louis XXVI was stunned with fright. He looked at all the guards who fell to the ground and howled incessantly. Then he looked at Chen Ping, who was carrying the knight''s sword step by step. The whole person turned pale with fear.


    "You What do you want to do, you damned Oriental? "


    Louis 26 watched Chen Ping come with his sword. He called and retreated for fear that the other side would stab him with a sword.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Louis 26, who was scared to death at the moment. The Silver Knight Sword in his hand suddenly hit Louis 26''s neck!


    The sharp point of the sword, in Louis 26''s neck cut a small hole, there is blood exudation.


    Louis was so frightened that he almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Duke Louis, I hope you will go back to read more and learn more about the East, and don''t insult the East. Perhaps, in the eyes of Oriental people, you are a brother."


    Chen Ping said coldly. The sword of the knight flashed in his hand, which directly separated Louis 26''s clothes and trousers.Whoa!


    In a flash, Louis XXVI was wearing underpants, exposed to the eyes!


    In a flash, there was a huge laugh.


    Although many people know that Louis XXVI is a duke and can''t easily offend him, the funny and embarrassed appearance of Louis XXVI in a hurry to pick up his trousers makes it difficult for them to keep calm.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Louis 26 carried his pants and angrily gazed at the backs of Chen Ping who had left, and yelled: "fake! I won''t let you go! Certainly


    Then, he ran into his own car in a panic, and Alice together, left here.


    And this way.


    When Chen Ping and others entered the castle, there was a huge open-air swimming pool party in the middle, with bright lights and countless hot and sexy girls walking around.


    The swaying posture, as well as the sparkling figure of the girl, all stimulate the man''s heart.


    Steven suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Ping and Ye Fan seriously and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen Shao and Mr. Apollo. I''m..."


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said with a faint smile, "Steven, in fact, we can be friends, if you don''t have a little business sense."


    As soon as Steven heard this, his eyes were shining and he looked at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, do you really want to be friends with me?"


    Chen Ping shrugged: "why not? Friends should be sincere, Steven. I hope you won''t let me down


    Steven frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "master Chen, don''t worry, I will show my sincerity."


    Said, he turned around, went to the corner, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, muttered a few words.


    After that, he returned to Chen Ping and ye fan and said, "my sincerity will come soon. I hope the young master Chen will like it."


    Chen Ping looked at Steven, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Steven, just call me Chen Ping."

 Chapter 1300

    With a smile on his face, Steven nodded and said, "I''d better call you Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care. Several people stand at the entrance of the castle and watch the luxurious swimming pool party.


    At the scene, there are many Western dignitaries, all gathered together to taste wine and chat.


    Chen Ping and others also found a corner and sat down temporarily.


    A special service staff came and served three good wine.


    Looking at the frolics around, Chen Ping whispered to Ye Fan and Steven: "is this the pool party the private party tonight? Do you choose gods in the west to play such a trick


    Without waiting for Ye Fan Xian to say, "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood me. This is just an appetizer for a private party. It will be the theme later. Now what you see is just the prelude to the banquet. The real big people are usually in it. "


    Steven said, his eyes motioned to Chen Ping and ye fan to look at the second floor of the magnificent castle opposite.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows. Indeed, he could see the huge open-air balcony on the second floor of the castle. There were many dignitaries talking about it. From time to time, he also looked at the party crowd below.


    "But we don''t have an internal invitation. We can only look at it here. On the second floor, only the core personnel of this private banquet can enter. Basically, they are all forces related to the Luo family. "


    Steven gave full play to his intelligence expertise and introduced several big figures to Chen Ping and ye fan.


    "The white haired old man, Hubert Marjorie, is the president of a public company with a total assets of $30 billion. They secretly do import and export business for the Luo family, and sometimes smuggle some weapons. "


    With that, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the second floor of a white old man with white hair in a white suit. The old man, looking fat and red, was chatting with several white women drinking wine.


    "The tall white man over there, Pete Faraday, is the liaison and general agent of the Lowes'' underground forces in sundown. There are a lot of abnormal forces in the hand and like to play some conspiracy. However, this person has one characteristic, that is greedy for money and lust


    Steven took a sip of the wine and said with a cold smile, "maybe you can get a lot of inside information about the Luo family from him."


    Chen Ping gave the tall white man a serious look.


    Peter Faraday.


    "Will you bring him here to ask about the situation?" Chen Ping looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "no problem."


    Then, Steven continued to introduce: "you see, that Oriental woman in red backless dress over there. She is an important person tonight. An important person in Luo''s family is Luo Qi. According to intelligence, she is Luo Xingyu''s sister. She is a very intelligent woman. Her mind and means are very powerful."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping and ye fan all looked at the past.


    On the second floor, the woman in the red open back skirt, with exquisite facial features and natural fragrance, looks very elegant and solemn.


    Luo Xingyu''s sister, Luo Qi.


    As if aware of the three people''s eyes, LUOQI turned to look at the southeast corner of the bottom.


    Eyes, and Chen Ping for a moment.


    Luo Qi''s mouth slightly smile, in the eye light has the star twinkle general.


    Just at this moment, Chen Ping saw that Luo Qi and several people said a few words, and then turned around and disappeared from the sight.


    Steven went on, "that one over there called..."


    He introduced a lot of people, and Chen Ping had a good idea of these people.


    The Luo family, in order to vacant the position of God, really made great efforts.


    "Well, how many chances do you think Luo Xingyu can become a new God?" Chen Ping frowned and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, leaned back, and said, "it''s hard to say whether you can become a God or not. The influence below is a factor, and Zeus has to decide in the end. Otherwise, he can only win the position of God by challenge. "


    Chen Ping is silent.


    A few people just sat there for a while.


    At the same time, a fragrant wind came from the side of the body. At the same time, there was a clear and pleasant sound like a lark.


    "Mr. Chen came to the castle of our Luo family. He lost his welcome."


    Chen Ping looked up and saw Luo Qi, dressed in a red open back skirt and dressed in a noble dress, walked to the front of her, holding a glass of whiskey in her hand, and motioned to Chen Ping.


    Steven eyes a twist, looking at Luo Qi, whispered in Chen Ping''s ear: "Mr. Chen, be careful, this woman is not easy to provoke."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and said, "Miss Luo knows me?"


    Luo Qi is not strange at all, and seems to be very generous: "of course, according to the law, Mr. Chen is also the son-in-law of our Luo family, isn''t he?"


    Hiss!The air around, instantly cold down.


    Chen Ping sipped the wine in his hand, raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Qi, who was smiling freely. He asked, "is there anything wrong with Miss Luo coming here?"


    Luo Qi shrugged and said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just wondering whether to remind Mr. Chen, so as not to have something unpleasant happen in a while."


    Chen Ping put down the wine glass in his hand, frowned and asked, "what''s unpleasant?"


    Luo Qi pursed a smile and said: "you will know in a moment, then I will not disturb Mr. Chen. I wish you a good time."


    With that, rocky turned and left.


    This made Chen Ping and others fall into silence.


    What do you mean, rocky?


    Ye Fan did not understand, shaking his head, way: "watch its change."


    Soon, the swimming pool party was over, and the characters on the second floor of the castle came to the platform on the first floor with applause and lights to enjoy themselves.


    Then, Luo Qi, dressed in a red open back skirt, stood in the center of the platform and said with a smile, "I''m very glad you can come to our private party tonight. Next, let''s invite out our two protagonists."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In the fierce applause, two well-dressed figures came out from the hall of the castle, surrounded by servants.


    One, young and handsome, dressed in a white suit, just like prince charming in a fairy tale, with some evil charm in his mouth.


    Luo Xingyu.


    The other one, in a black evening dress, walked with a noble and elegant step, looked very elegant and generous.


    Moreover, as soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the audience.


    In the light, it looks very dazzling.


    An oriental woman, how beautiful!


    Everyone can''t help but praise secretly.


    When Chen Ping saw the woman in the black evening dress, the whole person stood up!


    Jiang Wan!

 Chapter 1301

    At the moment, Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu come together. In the spotlight, they look so dazzling and noble.


    It was the first time for Chen Ping to see Jiang Wan have such a noble and elegant side.


    No, to be exact, Jiang Wan used to be very approachable. Even if she attended some business activities and dressed appropriately, she would not be like this.


    Because now, Jiang Wan seems to have a sense of distance, a strange sense of distance.


    Chen Ping suddenly gets up, which makes Ye Fan and Steven on his side startled.


    Ye Fan is OK. He knows Jiang Wan. When he sees Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu come out together, a chill flashes from the corner of his eye and says, "how can Jiang Wan be here?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head and doesn''t know. However, it seems that Jiang Wan is here to attend the banquet.


    Steven, on the other side, said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this is the important person you want to meet. According to the information, she is your wife."


    Steven doesn''t understand the tangle yet. He just thinks Chen Ping will be very happy to see his wife.


    After all, when you are in a different place, you will be very happy to see the woman you miss so much.


    Of course, Chen Ping is very open-minded.


    The shock on his face was suddenly replaced by gentleness. He looked at Jiang Wan, who was surrounded by people in the spotlight, and looked like a noble angel.


    At the same time, on the platform, Luo Qi invited Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu to stand in front of them and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, tonight I''m going to give you a grand introduction to a person who is the long lost blood of our Luo family and also the core personnel of our Luo family in the future."


    With that, Luo Qi clapped and motioned Jiang Wan to come forward.


    Jiang Wan humbly bowed to everyone and said, "I''m Jiang Wan. I''m very proud to know you all."


    A burst of applause.


    Everyone was impressed by Jiang Wan''s angelic temperament and appearance, and began to talk about it.


    Chen Ping has been standing in the corner, hoping Jiang Wan can see himself.


    However, Jiang Wan didn''t seem to look towards this side. He was talking with those noble people all the time.


    Seeing Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu and Luo Qi leave the platform, Chen is no longer equal. She walks quickly through the crowd. As she approaches, she hears Jiang Wan''s laughter.


    PA.


    Chen Ping grabbed Jiang Wan''s delicate arm, who turned around to leave in front of him. With a soft smile on his face, he called out, "Wan''er."


    This scene also made many dignitaries in the western world stop at the scene.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this rude Oriental


    "How dare he take the angel''s hand! No


    "Who is he? I haven''t seen it at all. Where did it come from? "


    In the public discussion, Chen Ping''s face is still a gentle smile.


    After all, he has been away from the territory for half a month, so he was very happy to meet Jiang Wan, who he thought about day and night.


    Excited, Chen Ping opens his arms and is going to embrace Jiang Wan.


    But!


    Mutation happened!


    Bang!


    Jiang Wan turned her head, her face was cold, she raised her white arm, slapped Chen Ping hard on her face, and said angrily, "let go! who are you? Do I know you? "


    This crisp slap, resounding throughout the pool party, also sounded in the hearts of people!


    Chen Ping was stunned. He stood in the same place, staring at the familiar woman in front of him!


    After Ye Fan and Steven, their faces trembled and they looked at each other for a look, completely unable to understand.


    "Apollo, what''s going on? Isn''t Miss Jiang Wan the wife of Mr. Chen? Why does she look like she doesn''t know Mr. Chen? "


    Steven is confused.


    Ye Fan is more muddled and his face darkens.


    Those around the westerners, is also a Leng, followed by laughter and yelling!


    "Falk! Damn Oriental, how dare you despise my goddess


    "Look! Miss Jiang doesn''t know you, you stupid lecher


    "Come on, throw this Oriental out! He is not welcome here! "


    In the face of the public''s scolding and scolding, Chen Ping didn''t care at all.


    His eyes were fixed on Jiang Wan in front of him. He couldn''t understand why Jiang Wan did this and why he said he didn''t know himself?


    From Jiang Wan''s eyes, Chen Ping clearly felt her anger and strangeness to herself!


    That''s right.


    Strange!


    Jiang Wan''s bright eyes are full of his disgust!


    She really doesn''t know herself?


    How could that be possible?


    Excited, Chen Ping grabbed Jiang Wan and exclaimed, "Wan''er, it''s me! I''m Chen Ping! I''m your husband. What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you know me? "


    Jiang Wan was pulled by Chen Ping, and her wrist hurt. She called out, "you let me go. I don''t know you. What husband? If you insult me like this again, I''ll call securityJiang Wan struggled.


    At the same time, Luo Xingyu, on the side of Jiang Wan, stood up, with an evil smile on his face, took Chen Ping''s hand and pulled him away from Jiang Wan. He looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "Chen Ping, this is my castle. Don''t go too far!"


    After that, Luo Xingyu pushed Chen Ping with cold eyes.


    Chen Ping stepped back a few steps, his face was inconceivable and incomprehensible. His eyes moved on Jiang Wan and Luo Xingyu, and he called out, "Wan''er, it''s Chen Ping. It''s only half a month. What''s the matter with you?"


    Obviously frightened by Chen Ping''s actions, Jiang Wan hid in Luo Qi''s side and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Chen Ping. This gentleman, you should recognize the wrong person."


    Boom!


    This sentence, directly in Chen Ping''s heart burst!


    She really doesn''t know herself?


    My wife, who has been together for four years, doesn''t know herself


    What a joke!


    Something must have happened to Jiang Wan. Was he coerced?


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes immediately fixed on Luo Xingyu, filled with anger, and said, "Luo Xingyu, did your Luo family coerce Jiang Wan! I tell you, if you dare to do anything to her, I will destroy your Luo family! "


    However.


    Luo Xingyu light smile way: "Chen Ping, you are good to hear clearly, is she, does not know you."


    "Rocky, let''s go. I''m a little tired."


    Jiang Wan said to Luo Qi around her that she didn''t want to stay here.


    Luo Qi nodded and turned to leave Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping was in a hurry and called out, "Wan''er, Jiang Wan! Why don''t you recognize me? What''s the matter with you? "


    Bang!


    Luo Xingyu directly kicked Chen Ping in the chest and kicked him out. He cried in a cold voice, "come on! Throw this troublemaker out to me


    In an instant, four or five tall bodyguards rushed out and directly pressed Chen Ping on the ground.


    They have special handcuffs in their hands. Chen Ping wants to use special force and is completely suppressed!


    Luo Xingyu looked at Chen Ping who was pressed on the ground and said with a cold smile, "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect it. Ha ha ha..."


    "Break your arm and throw it out!" he cried


    However, at this time, Jiang Wan, who was ready to leave, turned around and whispered, "forget about Luo Xingyu. Just drive them out."

 Chapter 1302

    Jiang Wan''s eyes coldly looked at Chen Ping who had been pushed to the ground, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This man, very strange, just a moment ago, her heart actually hurt.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    I don''t know the man in front of him. Why does his heart hurt suddenly when he is pressed to the ground?


    Luo Xingyu said with a smile: "good."


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping, who had been knocked down on the ground, and sneered bitterly: "come on, blow him out."


    Having said that, those five big three thick bodyguards, will Chen Ping to stand up, and then to the door behind the bomb.


    At the moment, Chen Ping, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Jiang Wan who turned and left.


    He couldn''t believe it, but Jiang Wan didn''t know him when he was near!


    This is only more than half a month, they are separated for more than half a month!


    How could this happen?


    Why is this?


    What happened to Jiang Wan?


    Is it Luo''s family who did it?


    "Jiang Wan! Wan''er! I''m Chen Ping! I''m your husband! Don''t you even forget the rice grain Chen Ping roared.


    Jiang Wan, who was far away, stopped suddenly, his eyes were stunned, and his mouth whispered: "rice..."


    Then, she covered her head and her headache exploded!


    "Jiang Wan!"


    Luo Qi called out and watched Jiang Wan faint in the past.


    She helped Jiang Wan, accompanied by her servants, quickly left here.


    And here, Chen Ping and others have been blown out of the castle!


    At the door, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Steven stand together.


    Ye Fan and Steven don''t immediately talk to Chen Ping at the moment. They just look at Chen Ping with a dark face.


    Chen Ping, a pair of cold eyes, stares at the gate of the castle. His bewilderment and anger become more and more vigorous!


    What must have happened to Jiang Wan!


    I have arranged the members of the shadow guard clearly. Why is this still the case?


    Is there something wrong with them?


    At this moment, Ye Fan said with a dignified look: "Chen Ping, don''t worry. Maybe Jiang Wan has her obsession. What we need to do now is to understand whether Jiang Wan really doesn''t remember you."


    "I think there must be something that we don''t know about. Although Luo family almost disappeared in China, it was still OK to mix with the West. It''s not that easy to deal with them. "


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Chen Ping''s fist clenched and said in a cold voice: "no matter what, if anything happens to Jiang Wan, I will not let go of the Luo family easily!"


    Say, from Chen Ping body burst out of the sky piercing killing intention!


    At the same time, a car stopped at the side of the road, and a young white man came down from the car.


    He came over in a hurry and bowed to Steven and said, "Viscount Steven, this is the intelligence we have just intercepted, and it is also the information you just asked me to bring."


    Steven nodded his head, waved his hand to show the servant to stand aside. Then he took the special metal document, input the special password and fingerprint, took out a piece of information from it, and said to Chen Ping: "Mr. Chen, this is my sincerity as a good friend. I asked my family to send the intelligence about the Luo family and your wife. Please look at the contents."


    This information is up to date. Steven hasn''t had time to read it himself.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Steven. He took the document from Steven''s hand and looked at it carefully. All of a sudden, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he roared: "Luo family! Damn it


    When ye fan and Steven see Chen Ping like this, they rush to have a look. When they see the content, they are also shocked!


    It turns out that the reason why Jiang Wan doesn''t know Chen Ping is that the Luo family has moved their hands and feet to Jiang Wan''s memory!


    They actually used the most advanced technology to rewrite Jiang Wan''s memory!


    Now, Jiang Wan has become a puppet of the revival of the Luo family!


    Hiss!


    The air suddenly died!


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of anger and said: "what do Luo family want to do? How dare you do such a thing! I''m going to transfer people. Even if it''s robbery, I''m going to snatch Jiang Wan out of here tonight! "


    After that, Ye Fan will call the military division.


    However, Chen Pinghu said: "no! Let''s go back and discuss this matter for a long time. "


    Having said that, Chen Ping takes a deep look at the gate of the castle, turns around and leaves here with Ye Fan and Steven.


    After so many things, Chen Ping will not be rash again.


    Luo family dare to do so, there must be his confidence and cards.


    If I directly led people into this castle tonight, maybe I was in the arms of Luo Xingyu and Luo Qi!


    We must take a long-term view!


    Moreover, so far, the hidden forces of the Luo family have not come to the surface. Chen Ping dare not gamble easily. If they hurt Jiang Wan, he will regret his death!Meanwhile, in the castle, on top of the high cylindrical spire, Luo Xingyu and Luo Qi stand side by side.


    Luo Xingyu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the three men Chen Ping who were leaving by car at the gate of the castle. His mouth showed a faint sneer and said, "ha ha, I thought he would break in. Unexpectedly, he chose to leave, which is really surprising."


    Luo Qi stood on Luo Xingyu''s side, with her hands around her chest, showing her proud figure. She twisted her eyes and said, "he has become mature. We should be more careful. Moreover, according to the informant''s intelligence, he has understood the use of the royal power source, and has five royal power sources at the same time, no less than you. Once a battle breaks out between you, it''s not sure who wins or loses. "


    Luo Xingyu ha ha ha smile two, turn head to look at Luo Qi, way: "elder sister, you so despise me?"


    Luo Qibai glanced at Luo Xingyu and said: "it''s not that I look down on you, but I warn you not to try to find his troubles in private. We still have plans to do. If the plan is broken, uncles and uncles will not let you go! You should remember that you are the hope of Luo family in the future, and also the person who will replace him! "


    Luo Xingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I prefer freedom."


    LUOQI hummed: "born in the Luo family, there is no freedom to speak of."


    Luo Xingyu''s face suddenly became dim. Turning to the topic, he asked, "how is Jiang Wan?"


    Rocky said, "I''ve got some injections. I''m asleep. Memory rewriting still has sequelae. When Chen Ping arrived today, I wanted Jiang Wan to stimulate him and make him lose his mind and become impulsive. I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, it stimulated Jiang Wan. "


    Luo Xingyu frowned and said, "then increase the injection volume."


    "You''re crazy!" Loki cried! If she can''t bear it, she will become a dementia, and it will have no effect on our Luo family! "


    Luo Xingyu shrugged and said, "OK, you arrange. What about those guys, how are they now? "


    Luo Qi''s face sank and said, "it''s locked up. After all, it''s Chen''s shadow guard. We can''t do it easily. We can only close it first. In addition, there is a message from the fourth uncle asking you to make a deal with Hades... "

 Chapter 1303

    "I see."


    Luo Xingyu nodded, should a, followed the way: "this time the God candidate, how to deal with?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Ye Fan''s private manor, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Steven are sitting together.


    Ye Fan''s face was dark and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping was silent in his eyes and looked at the intelligence sent by Steven. After a long time, he said to Steven: "I need more information from the Luo family in the West. Any price can be discussed."


    Steven frowned and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I have limited rights. My father has more authority. I need to ask my father."


    Chen Ping nods. Steven gets up quickly, walks to one side and dials the phone.


    "Father, I''m Steven. I''m with Mr. Chen now. He needs more information about the Luo family." Steven said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone.


    A majestic voice came and said, "Steven, you should know that any intelligence has to pay a corresponding price. Mr. Chen''s conditions in front of us have not been met. Our Smith family will not provide information any more."


    "Father, Mr. Chen is a friend of mine. Can you accommodate me This is also an opportunity for our Smiths to make friends with Chen. Does father want to let go of this opportunity? "


    Steven asked.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, as if knocking on the desk.


    Half a day later, the person on the other end of the phone replied, "Steven, you have to remember that you Steven did this, not his father''s consent, understand? Smith family is not just my own has the final say.


    "I understand." Steven understood what his father meant in an instant.


    Hang up the phone, and soon Steven received the corresponding encrypted information.


    All intelligence covers have a Smiths badge.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the information you want. I am now a criminal of the Smith family." Steven quickly came over, transmitted the information to pad, and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took it, looked at it twice and said, "Steven, you don''t have to worry. You are my friend. I will help you."


    After that, Chen Ping was not coy. He read the information about Luo''s family in the West.


    After reading, the three also generally understood the Luo family''s sphere of influence in the West.


    Ye Fan''s face was dark and said, "I didn''t expect that the Luo family''s influence in the West was so deep that it cooperated with several God temples. They are also involved in the development of the original liquid of life. "


    Although the sun temple also has its own intelligence agencies, many things are not what the Sun Temple wants to do.


    In terms of intelligence, it''s still the Smiths.


    Looking at the materials in his hand, Chen Ping''s face gradually became overcast and said: "it is not surprising that the Luo family has disappeared from the territory for so many years and cultivated in the West for such a long time. What matters is whether the Luo family can be recognized in the West. If I attack the Luo family, will these temples and these forces jump out and hinder me? "


    Ye Fan''s face was silent and said: "according to the current situation, the Luo family has cooperation with several major temples. These temples should not easily let you treat Fu Luo''s family. Moreover, it is still an extraordinary period. Luo Xingyu is striving for the position of a new God. Once he becomes a new God, these temples will gain more benefits. So, in my judgment, they should come forward to stop it. After all, this place is different from that in China. It pays no attention to human relations but only interests. What''s more, although you Chen''s family controls a huge economy, the rest of the economy is in the hands of the West. Here, they are the only king. Chen''s power is hard to penetrate. "


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Chen Ping was silent.


    He understood what ye fan meant. In the west, it was very difficult to attack the Luo family.


    This is tantamount to moving the interests of several temples. To move the Luo family is to declare war with these temples. The consequences are self-evident!


    Moreover, if he offended the rest of the Western temples, it would not be good for Chen Ping.


    "What do you think, Steven?" Chen Ping asked.


    Steven thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Chen, according to my judgment and my personal opinion, the event tonight should be arranged by the Luo family. You should remember what Miss Lodge said to us when she came over. I suspect that they are trying to stimulate you and make you impulsive. As you said, if we have just chosen to fight hard, it may be a fierce battle waiting for us. Moreover, Miss Jiang is still in their hands. If the situation deteriorates, Miss Jiang''s safety will not be guaranteed. "


    Chen Ping nods. Steven is right.


    Tonight''s event, is likely to be Luo Qi''s plan, the purpose is to stimulate himself.


    However, no matter what, I would like to see Jiang Wan alone.


    Memory rewriting.


    The Luo family dare to use this method of destroying human nature on Jiang Wan. Chen Ping will never let them go!Before that, Chen Ping should be calm and ready for everything!


    Also at this time, outside, Zhou Chong with people, tied a person to come.


    It''s Pete Faraday at the dinner party, the Luo''s underground liaison in sundon.


    "Falk! Who are you? Let me go! Do you know who I am? If you dare to kidnap me, I will let my people kill you all! "


    Pete screamed, looking ferocious.


    He was having a deep conversation with a girl, and he was knocked unconscious from behind. When he woke up, he should be in this strange place.


    "Mr. Chen, boss, I have brought you." Zhou Han bowed.


    Chen Ping looked at the bound Pete with cold eyes and asked, "I need to know the deployment of all the underground forces of Luo family in shengton city."


    "Falk! You dream! I know you. You''re the reckless Oriental at the party! blamed! You guys, you dare to tie me up. My people will not let you go! "


    Pete roared furiously and was born arrogant, which made him look down on Chen Ping.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, get up, eyes cold staring at each other, said: "I hope you can cooperate well, so that you may still be alive."


    "Ha ha! Stupid Oriental, you want to threaten me, Pete? I tell you, I am... "


    That Pete sneered twice, but before he finished speaking, Chen Ping directly kicked him in front of him and hit him in the abdomen!


    Bang!


    He flew out upside down and hit the wall post of the living room heavily on his back!


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground and curled up!


    At that moment, he felt that his ribs were all broken, and his internal organs were also in pain.


    "You are only qualified to answer and cooperate, not to refuse!"


    Chen Ping from high down, cold looking at Pete on the ground.

 Chapter 1304

    Peter fell to the ground and was kicked by Chen Ping!


    He yelled angrily, "damn Oriental! You really damn it! You dare to beat me, Pete. Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I''ll tear you to pieces


    As soon as Chen''s flat color was cold, he stretched out his hand directly and drew out a silver desert voice from Zhou Han''s waist.


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    The cold bullets concentrated on Pete''s right leg, and immediately blood dripping!


    "Say it! Otherwise, the next bullet will be your head


    Chen pinghan voice, the voice of the desert in his hand, has been aimed at Pete''s eyebrows.


    Pete howled a few times, gnashing his teeth, and cried out angrily: "no! No£¡ No£¡ You can''t kill me. I''m Peter Faraday, the underground contact of the Luo family in shengton city. If you kill me, master Luo will not let you go! "


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Ping said coldly that the trigger in his hand was about to be pulled!


    "Ah, ah! No no no! Don''t kill me, I said, I said! I said it all


    Under the threat of great death, Pete completely lost his pride and lay in a pool of blood, with tears on his face and a sad face. He said, "Luo family The Luo family has four underground bases and eight defense teams in shengton city. They are soldiers trained with special training and special medicine. Their strength is very strong, really strong! In the Luo family, they have the title of war machine. They usually don''t get on the road easily. They all carry out intensive training in the base. "


    "Most of the companies that work with Luojia, most of them are biotechnology companies, research and develop drugs with human limits and some characteristics for Luojia."


    Peter said in one breath, Chen Ping listened coldly.


    Then, he suddenly asked: "memory rewriting this technology, mature?"


    "What?"


    When Peter heard this question, he looked nervous and said in his eyes: "no! I don''t know. This is the core secret of the Luo family. I really don''t know... "


    "Lie!"


    Chen Ping cheered. He stepped on the wound of Pete''s right leg which was shot just now!


    "Ah


    Peterson screamed like a pig, shouting, "I know, I know! Please let go, I know, I say


    Chen Ping looked at Pete coldly and said, "don''t try to deceive me, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!"


    Pete''s face was full of tears, nodded vigorously, and then cried: "memory rewriting technology, which has a branch in shengton City, is a technology that Luo family has studied for five years. At present, it is in the experimental stage, and the success rate is only 30%..."


    ¡°30%£¿¡±


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly turned cold and asked, "what will happen to failure?"


    Peter said: "if you fail, if you fail, those who accept the rewriting of memory will become fools. That''s all I know Really, memory rewriting this technology, I can''t participate in Please, let me go. I''m dying. I''m bleeding to death... "


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and the desert eagle in his hand is very tight.


    He said: "draw out all the internal structures of the four bases you know. In addition, contact the person in charge of the research project of memory rewriting technology of Luojia in shengdun city. I need to talk to each other."


    Pete called out, "no! No, you will arouse the suspicion of master Luo. Once he knows that I leaked the secret, I will die miserably! "


    "If you don''t promise, you will die miserably now!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, without any pity.


    Pete hated to death, but he could only agree to Chen Ping''s terms.


    Half an hour later, under the physical and mental devastation, Peter finally drew the internal structure and defense facilities and arrangements of the four bases of Luo family.


    Looking at these drawings, Chen Ping flashed a cloud on his face and said, "you can arrange it."


    Ye Fan naturally understood Chen Ping''s meaning, took over the drawing, and said to Zhou Han: "immediately inform the military division and arrange people to take down all the four bases!"


    "Yes! Boss


    Zhou Han was very excited and finally had work to do!


    And here, Chen Ping''s eyes cold stare at Pete, throw him a mobile phone, way: "contact each other."


    Peter was very aggrieved. He took the mobile phone sheepishly, dialed a number and said, "Dr. gnar, it''s me, Pete, I I have something urgent to meet with you now


    At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice, obviously older, asked, "Pete? Something urgent. It''s too late. "


    Pete took a look at Chen Ping, whose eyes were cold and terrible, and said, "it''s really important! It''s It was arranged by master Luo. As you know, we can''t afford to delay master Luo''s temper. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence on the other end of the line, and then he said, "OK, let''s meet at the yatal cafe."


    Hang up the phone, Pete trembling will return the mobile phone to Chen Ping, said: "the other party asked us to meet in yatal cafe."Chen Ping raised his steps and directly said to Ye Fan, "let''s go."


    Brush!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan two people, behind him directly drag Pete on the car, rushed to yatal cafe.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and others arrived at yatal cafe. However, they waited for 10 minutes, but did not wait for Dr. gnar!


    Chen Ping sat in the car, staring at Pete coldly in his eyes and asked, "are you lying to us?"


    Pete quickly shook his head and said, "no, really not! We did meet here, and I don''t know what happened... "


    At this time, several black business cars came out of the dark with their headlights on.


    All the modified medium-sized cars in one color!


    After the car stopped, a dozen white bodyguards in black suits got out of the car, and then a small, fat white old man with glasses, gray hair and white research clothes stepped out of the car.


    He called to the car on Chen Ping''s side: "Pete, what the hell are you doing?"


    Chen Ping looked at his eyelid and said, "remember what I said! Get out of the car


    Pete nodded, his legs had been treated simply, limped out of the car, and said with a smile to Dr. gnar: "Dr. gnar, long time no see!"


    After him, naturally follow Chen Ping and ye fan.


    They first took a look at the people in the opposite direction and silently followed Pete.


    Dr. gnar looked at Peter, who was lame in the eye, and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with you, Pete?"


    Pete said with a smile, "nothing. There was a little accident."


    Dr. gnar nodded. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and ye fan behind Peter, frowning and asking, "how could you hire two oriental bodyguards?"


    Pete laughed awkwardly and said, "because they are cheap."


    Dr. gnar shrugged and asked, "what''s so important to come out so late to talk about?"


    Now, Chen Ping stepped forward and asked coldly, "I need you to help me recover a person''s memory."

 Chapter 1305

    Hearing this, Dr. gnar, who was wearing a white coat, looked at Chen Ping coming out and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Then he turned to Pete and asked, "Pete, what''s going on? Aren''t they your bodyguards? "


    Pete laughed twice and apologized, "Dr. gunner, I''m sorry. I have to."


    After that, Chen Ping and ye fan have already stepped forward. Chen Ping looks at Dr. gnar with a cool face and says seriously: "Dr. gnar, I need you to help me restore a person''s memory. I can open the price at will."


    Dr. gnar''s face sank, and his eyebrows were angry and cold. He refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t do any business! Come back, please


    With that, Dr. gunner turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Chen Ping said directly and lightly: "if Dr. gnar wants to see the sun again tomorrow, please promise me the conditions."


    Faint threat said, with a little bit of domineering.


    Dr. gnar turned around and pushed his glasses. The chill flashed out of the corner of his eyes. He looked at Chen Ping and ye fan and said, "damn Oriental, do you think you can let me listen to you just by the two of you? Joke


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen bodyguards in a black suit behind him touched his waist, ready to take out his gun at any time!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "Dr. Garner, I sincerely invite you to help me. I hope you don''t get too excited."


    Dr. gnar said with a smile, "really? As it happens, my lab is short of two human experiments, just you. Come on, take them down for me, live! I''ll go back and test them on them


    After that, the more than ten bodyguards in black suits drew out their guns from their waists, aimed at Chen Ping and ye fan, and said, "hold your head and squat down!"


    However.


    What shocked them happened!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan just lightly shake their heads, follow, body move!


    Bang bang bang!


    Within three minutes, all the bodyguards of the group of more than ten people were broken their arms and fell to the ground in a continuous howl.


    This scene completely scares Dr. garner!


    He was hiding in the corner of the business car, his eyes full of fear.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, grabbed the pistol from one of the bodyguards, pulled the bolt, and walked to Dr. gnar. He reached for his coat and pulled him out of the back of the car.


    "Falk! Let me go! I''m Dr. gnar, a senior researcher of the Luo family! "


    Dr. gnar screamed wildly, trying to escape from Chen Ping''s hands.


    However, Chen Ping directly threw him on the ground, then coldly looked down at him, and repeated: "Dr. gnar, I don''t like to threaten people. I hope you can cooperate with me to help me recover a person''s memory."


    Dr. gnar looked at Chen Ping''s cold eyes and the weapons in his hand, and gulped down a few saliva.


    However, if he betrayed the Luo family, it would be a dead end.


    "No way! I will never help you! " Roared Dr. gnar, with a determined face.


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    The bullet hits Dr. gunner''s right ear and penetrates instantly!


    Dr. gnar screamed at that time, covered his blood sparkling right ear and howled a few times: "ah! You are crazy! You damn Oriental! I''m not going to help you! Absolutely not


    Bang!


    Keep firing!


    The bullet hit Dr. gunner''s left ear.


    This time, Dr. gnar''s painful soul was full of ups and downs!


    He did not expect that the Oriental in front of him was a devil!


    He really dares to shoot!


    The next second, Chen Ping''s gun had been aimed at Dr. gnar''s chest and said, "Dr. gnar, I hope you don''t choose the wrong one."


    "Madman! You lunatic! Restore memory is not you say recovery can be restored! We have studied this technology for five years, but it is not mature yet! "


    "And, even if you want to restore your friend''s memory, you must first find his erased memory! Do you understand? You stupid fellow


    Exclaimed Dr. gnar, his ears sparkling with blood and his head buzzing.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "first find the memory?"


    Dr. gnar yelled, "yes! And this part of the erased memory is basically controlled by master Luo. If you want to restore that woman''s memory, you can only get her memory from master Luo. "


    Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "how do you know what I want to restore is a woman''s memory?"


    Dr. gnar looked at Chen Ping maliciously and said, "because she was the only one who succeeded."


    Chen Ping immediately understood that since Jiang Wan was the only one who succeeded in rewriting the memory."I need you to get her memory for me and help her recover." Chen Ping still said coldly.


    Dr. gnar shook his head and said, "no way! It''s hard to get the memory of that woman! If you want to restore your memory, you have to spend more time and energy. It is definitely not a day or two


    "It''s your business. I just want the result. I hope Dr. garner doesn''t let me down, otherwise, there will be a body here tonight


    Chen Ping said coldly, and said: "of course, as long as Dr. gnar helps me restore her memory, I can guarantee that you will have no worries about your food and clothing in the future, and you will not be pursued."


    Dr. gnar looked up at Chen Ping suspiciously and asked, "how can I believe you, an oriental?"


    Chen Ping said: "you can live if you believe, but you can only die if you don''t believe. You can choose by yourself."


    Dr. garner glared angrily at Pete, who was shivering in the background. Then he made a choice and said, "give me two days."


    However, he was directly interrupted by Chen Ping and said, "at once."


    Dr. gnar was going crazy and yelled, "shoot me, then."


    After that, Chen Pingzhen raised his gun.


    This scared Dr. gunner and yelled, "fakfac! I''ll go, I''ll go! I''ll go now! You damn Oriental


    Then, after a simple explosion, Dr. Garner''s head was bandaged like a rabbit''s head.


    After that, Chen Ping and Ye Fan drove the business car from Dr. gnar and took Peter to the lab of Luo''s family.


    This lab, built in the suburbs, is surrounded by open lawns and tarmac.


    Moreover, there are many armed patrol soldiers nearby who are on patrol!


    Up, lighthouse and snipers!


    Basically, anyone who wants to break into the research room will be seen clearly and become a live target on the grass.


    The entrance is an electronic door for collision avoidance. There are armed guards on both sides of the gate.


    A patrolling soldier raised his hand and stopped the approaching black business car.

 Chapter 1306

    Chen Ping rolled down the window and showed Dr. gnar''s certificate to the other party. The other party looked at Chen Ping and Ye Fan in the car and said coldly, "get out of the car. Let''s check it."


    Chen Ping and ye fan have a cluster of eyebrows.


    At this moment, Dr. gunner looked out of the rear window and roared, "fack! Are you blind and don''t recognize me? "


    The guard looked at Dr. gnar, who was wrapped in a rabbit''s head. He was stunned, then bowed slightly and said, "Dr. gnar, how can you..."


    Dr. gnar said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about me. I have an emergency. Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    The guard immediately raised his hand and motioned the people behind to open the electronic gate.


    The black business car drove into the Research Institute. Soon, Chen Ping and they stopped at the gate of the Research Institute.


    Dr. gnar got out of the car and walked in front, followed by Chen Ping and ye fan.


    Chen Ping and ye fancai followed Dr. gnar to the core laboratory of the Institute after passing through several gates requiring fingerprint and iris verification.


    It is very large, covering thousands of square meters. Now there are dozens of researchers studying drugs and human experiments.


    If you look around, you can see more than ten men and women with their eyes closed and their heads filled with catheters.


    These are all obtained through the underground black market.


    When he saw this scene, it was hard for Chen Ping to imagine what Jiang Wan had experienced?


    Shock and anger are brewing in Chen Ping''s mind!


    Damn the Luo family!


    On the road of human body research, it is so far away.


    Dr. garner appeared here, and the dozen researchers also slightly bowed themselves, and then did their own things.


    Then Dr. gnar came to a research desk and said to an assistant, "get the data from the 13th."


    The assistant nodded, operated the computer, and quickly called up a series of data.


    Chen Ping takes a look. On the electronic screen, the person in the photo is Jiang Wan!


    Seeing these data, Chen Ping clenched his fist tightly, hoping to directly raze the Research Institute here to the ground!


    Ye Fan in his back, gently patted his shoulder, said: "small can''t bear, then chaos big plan."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of anger. He took a deep breath and then vomited it out. Only then did he suppress his anger.


    Then Dr. gnar looked at it and asked, "where is the memory of the thirteenth sealed up?"


    The assistant was operating the computer, and a whole row of blue squares appeared in the picture, just like a locker.


    He said, "Dr. gunner, it''s in locker seven."


    Dr. gnar nodded and took Chen Ping and ye fan to the memory storage room.


    In the middle of the journey, Chen Pinghu asked, "Dr. GNER, didn''t you just say that her memory is with master Luo? Why are you here? "


    Dr. gnar gave him a blank look, put his hand on the palm print monitor at the door of the storage room, and said, "here is the sealed copy of memory. Take a chance. If there is one, don''t go to master Luo."


    With that, the electronic door opened, and there was a stream of cold air, enough to make people shiver.


    In the memory storage room, there are two soldiers in white snow combat uniforms, armed with guns, performing the task of guarding.


    Seeing Dr. gnar bringing people in, they came forward to ask for the certificate. After confirming it, they were relieved.


    After verifying the palmprint and iris again, we passed the core electronic door in the memory storage room.


    Behind the door, on three cold walls, are all metal lockers.


    Dr. gnar was in control of the computer and directly retrieved locker No. 7.


    Then, under the action of the parallel track, locker No. 7 glides directly in front of Dr. gnar.


    Dr. gnar typed in the code and slowly opened locker 7.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s looks are also excited. As long as they find Jiang Wan''s sealed memory, it''s easy to do.


    However, the locker is open, there is nothing in it!


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and looked at Dr. gnar.


    Dr. gnar shrugged and said, "it seems that the copy of Miss Jiang''s memory is not here."


    "What''s next?" Chen Ping asked.


    "You can only get it through master Luo," Dr. gnar said


    Luo Xingyu?


    Chen Ping''s brows are frowning. It''s like going to heaven.


    When they were thinking, suddenly, the alarm was loud outside!


    "Find the intruder! Find the intruder


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyebrows and suddenly grabbed Dr. gnar''s collar and said, "what have you done?"


    Dr. gnar was also flustered and exclaimed, "I I don''t know... "


    Keep up!


    Outside, more than a dozen armed soldiers, quickly toward the memory storage room!Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other without delay and rushed out with Dr. gnar!


    The two soldiers in the white snow suit at the door also want to shoot, and are directly blocked by a black shadow!


    Ye Fan shook the dagger in his hand, looked at a dozen armed guards who were quickly surrounded in the corridor at the door of the eye, and said, "it seems that we have been caught in a trap!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan had a red dragon halberd in his hand. He rushed out directly and roared, "you take the doctor to go first!"


    Chen Ping also did not delay, decisively dragged the doctor to leave quickly!


    From the outside of the Institute!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the whole institute, there were flames, explosions and gunshots!


    Several figures were blown out of the research institute by the red air wave, and several walls collapsed!


    Chen Ping dragged Dr. gnar and killed him all the way. When they rushed out of the Research Institute and stood on the grass, he found that he had been surrounded by heavy clothes!


    In front of me, the grass is full of soldiers in black combat uniform!


    All the guns in their hands were aimed at themselves.


    There are a hundred people!


    And the distant lighthouse, also will light, all converges on Chen Ping and Dr!


    In the sky, there are two hovering fighters, and the machine gunners sitting on them are also aiming at Chen Ping on the underground grass.


    Chen''s flat color sank, his eyes were cold, and his body gradually leaped to the bone!


    The rear of this group of combat soldiers, full out of a charming figure.


    Walking on high-heeled shoes, wearing a red evening dress with open back, she is graceful and generous.


    Luo Qi walked up to him, holding a chip the size of a fingernail in his hand, and said to Chen Ping, "Chen Shao, are you looking for this?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly twisted, staring at the chip in Luo Qi''s hand, and said, "give it to me!"


    Luo Qi laughed two times and said: "Chen Shao family master, why don''t you come to me directly if you want this, but come here secretly instead? How about a deal? "

 Chapter 1307

    Chen Ping''s eyebrows sank, staring at Luo Qi, and asked in a cold voice, "what kind of deal?"


    Luo Qi chuckled twice and said, "in order to show the sincerity of the master Chen, should we release Dr. gnar first?"


    Chen Ping frowned and took a look at Dr. gnar, who was scared to look like a quail on his side. He raised his hand and released Dr. gnar.


    Dr. garner exclaimed, ran away and was taken away.


    At the scene, only Chen Ping, surrounded by people, said coldly: "Miss Luo, in order to show your sincerity, should we let them all withdraw?"


    LUOQI shrugged and motioned to the heavily armed guards around her, and backed back three meters.


    After all, Luo Qi said with a smile: "after all, I have heard of the fame of the master Chen Shao. Therefore, this is the most basic precaution. I hope the master Chen will not mind."


    Chen Ping frowned and thought about it. He did not say anything, but asked faintly, "say it, what deal?"


    Luo Qi said: "can Chen Shao Jia master help my Luo family get back to the top of the world? Don''t worry. When the time comes, my Luo family and your Chen family will respect the world together. How about that? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, staring at Luo Qi and saying, "do you think such a deal is possible?"


    Luo Qi laughed and shook the chip in her hand and said, "isn''t Chen Shao''s master so fond of his wife? Is it that Chen Shao''s master would like Jiang Wan to become a stranger and never remember you, your daughter and your son again? "


    This sentence, like a knife cut in general, in Chen Ping''s heart a few knife!


    He held his fist with hatred, and his anger in his eyes became more and more vigorous!


    Damn Luo family, how could you make this idea!


    Is it for him to betray everyone and help such an evil family as the Luo family return to the top of the world?


    In the past, Chen Ping once vowed that he could betray the world for Jiang Wan.


    However, now, such a choice in front of him, how should he choose?


    Once the Luo family rises again, the harm to the whole world is self-evident!


    If it was Jiang Wan, what would she choose?


    Chen Ping is silent. This is his first silence.


    Luo Qi looked at the silent Chen Ping and said with a smile, "it turns out that what Chen Shao''s master used to say is just talking. Man, it''s just a mouth. In that case, I can''t give it to you. "


    Chen Ping''s face darkened instantly and said, "I''ll take the chip. I won''t help Luo''s family!"


    Grab it!


    Chen Ping has made a decision!


    In an instant, his body surged with a majestic sense of killing!


    Luo Qi knew that Chen Ping would do this, and chuckled twice: "master Chen, do you think you can grab this chip? This is very precious. It is Jiang Wan''s only memory chip. The copy chip has been destroyed by me. If you make an action that I''m not satisfied with, then the chip is likely to be destroyed. At that time, Jiang Wan will never return. "


    With that, Luo Qi took out a test tube with the other hand and said, "if you throw the chip in, it will be dissolved. So, Mr. Chen, what do you think you can do?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and frowned, staring at Luo Qi''s hands. His eyes were full of cold, and he roared: "stop it! In addition to helping the Luo family to make a comeback, I can promise everything else


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll think about it. "


    Rocky grinned slyly, her eyes full of scheming eyes.


    I think of the red sky, and I think that she can follow Chen Huo Ying


    Chen plane color a coagulation, read a trace of malice from Luo Qi that cunning face.


    Otherwise, Luo Qi pointed to Ye Fan, who was fighting there, and said, "as long as the master of Chen Shao family killed him, I will give you this chip, how about it? Mr. Chen is sure to be able to make this deal. "


    What?!


    Chen pingmu''s color twisted, and his whole body burst into a raging rage!


    To kill Ye Fan, in exchange for Jiang Wan''s memory chip!


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly tense, a pair of cold eyes staring at Luo Qi, he said: "you are challenging my bottom line!"


    Luo Qi laughed twice and said: "Chen Shao, your bottom line is too much. Now, this is the choice in front of you. I only give you 30 seconds to think about it. Kill Ye Fan, or I will destroy the chip!"


    After that, the smile on Luo Qi''s face was completely replaced by coldness!


    This woman, as Steven said, is too clever and cruel!


    Chen Ping stood in the same place, just feel that the world is spinning, full of mind is Luo Qi''s choice.


    Behind him, you can hear ye fan''s shouting and killing!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the red air surging, Ye Fan is fighting with Luo''s soldiers who have undergone special drug research.This group of soldiers, really not ordinary people, they are completely killing machine general, strength is very strong!


    At least they are the top disciples of the fourth and fifth regions!


    Luo family in human body research, actually reached such a powerful point!


    It''s horrible!


    However, Ye Fan''s red dragon long halberd brings out the air wave, and directly kills the last Luo family human gene warrior in front of him!


    Then, holding the red dragon halberd, he saw that Chen Ping was surrounded by people, and suddenly rushed out!


    Shua!


    Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd in the middle of the air brings out a red air wave. His whole body blocks Chen Ping''s, looks bleak, stares at Luo Qi opposite, raises the red Jiao long halberd in his hand, points to the other party and yells: "Luo Qi, what do you want to do?"


    After finishing this game, Ye Fan also said to Chen Ping behind him: "you go first. Here I''ll resist for a while. Someone will meet you outside."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the back of Ye Fan in front of him. A glimmer of streamer flashed through his eyes.


    Luo Qi, on the other hand, sneered ferociously at the corners of her mouth and asked, "Chen Shao, what are you thinking about? Ten seconds to go. "


    With that, rocky began to count down:


    "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every second, is torturing Chen Ping''s nerves and heart!


    Every second, make a choice!


    Chen Ping is about to collapse!


    His fists were clenched tightly and his eyes were furious.


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    ¡­¡­


    And in LUOQI countdown time, Ye Fan and Luo Qi body side of those guards fight.


    Chen Ping looks at the more and more brave in front of him. The red dragon long halberd in his hand is constantly waving Ye Fan. Hot tears flow out of the corner of his eyes!


    And Loch''s voice followed: "one!"


    "Mr. Chen Shao, what''s your choice?"


    Luo Qi sneers at Chen Ping.


    Unwilling, Chen Ping roared, raised his hand and used the rules of Kendo!


    Shua!


    A silver streamer flashed across the horizon, and a Knight Sword suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''s hand!


    He raised his sword and pointed to the figure

 Chapter 1308

    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed and decided, and angrily cried, "I won''t agree to such a condition! He''s my brother, not a tool to use! "


    The sword in Chen Ping''s hand, shaking at Luo Qi, eyes full of angry flame!


    Luo Qi smelled the speech, looked good-looking eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "master Chen Shao, do you know what decision you just made? You give up Jiang Wan''s memory chip. Is that your choice? "


    The sword of the knight in Chen Ping''s hand bursts out Lin Ye''s cold light, points to Luo Qi, and says in a cold voice: "if Jiang Wan were here, she would not agree with me to make such a choice! I love her, even if her memory is gone, forget everything before, I can chase her again, let her fall in love with me again! As long as her name is Jiang Wan, she will always be my wife! I, Chen Ping, will always protect her and always love her


    "Rocky, your wishful thinking is wrong! If you want to threaten me with Jiang Wan, it''s the biggest mistake your Luo family has made! "


    Chen Ping cheered. The last sentence was like a low growl like a beast!


    Luo Qi frowned, staring at Chen Ping, who was constantly bursting out of the killing intention in front of her. Holding the memory chip in her hand, she decisively threw away the small reagent container and said in a cold voice, "I respect your choice."


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The memory chip dissolves rapidly in the container, giving off countless bubbles.


    Chen Ping watched the memory chip dissolved. His eyes flashed with killing intention and roared: "Luojia, I will kill it!"


    Roar!


    With a low roar, Chen Ping turned into a streamer and rushed to LUOQI!


    However, the guards behind Luo Qi immediately raised their guns and fired at Chen Ping!


    Dada!


    Dense bullets, completely covering here!


    Chen Ping retreated and chose defense!


    Because, the firepower of the other side is too strong!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the enemy''s firepower coverage, with special strength, can actually break Chen Ping''s light curtain barrier!


    Special weapon!


    Power Bureau?


    The Luo family and the power bureau still have cooperation?


    In Chen Ping''s mind, when he was thinking quickly, four black and stout figures sprang up on both sides!


    These four figures are all stout, bareheaded, with metal joints on the back of the head. The wrists and feet are wrapped with iron cables, bringing out the sound of clattering. It''s terrible!


    Especially their face, with a wolf tooth like mask, only exposed the part above the nose, eyebrow side also engraved with blood red numbers!


    This is a gene warrior transformed by human body!


    It''s a research project of Luo family!


    Once successful, will have irreplaceable power!


    Because these genetically modified soldiers can be living or dead!


    Roar!


    One of the soldiers, with the weight of explosion, punched Chen Ping in the face!


    At that moment, Chen Ping personally felt a kind of incomparably overbearing and strong power!


    What''s more, it has a little rotten smell of soaking in potion!


    This guy has white eyes, black teeth in his mouth, and black liquid exudation. His fist is also soaked white, with cyan purple vascular lines.


    Dang!


    Chen Pingli raised his hand, and with his long sword, he cut into the neck of the body transforming soldier!


    But!


    The other side''s reaction speed is not slow at all. He raised his arm and blocked the knight''s sword with his solid arm!


    A burst of sparks!


    This guy''s body is as tough as gold!


    Just at Chen Ping''s stupefied Kung Fu, another soldier, who was remodeled from the human body, took a few steps and dashed towards Chen Ping''s back waist!


    Chen Ping quickly dodged, turned his body, and hid in the past!


    As soon as he stood still, another human transformation gene fighter was standing on his side, carrying a huge ax directly and chopping it vertically according to Chen Ping''s head!


    Chen Ping couldn''t dodge, so he could only lift up the long sword of the knight in his hand, and suddenly wielded a sword and slashed it on the axe!


    Dang!


    The sound of metal collision!


    The knight''s sword breaks directly, but the axe''s chopping posture does not decrease!


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twinkled, and his body burst out with a fiery air wave. He raised his fist and burst out a plan of Qilin fist!


    Boom!


    In a flash!


    Carrying a huge ax, the human transformed gene fighter was directly blasted out by Chen Ping. He fell heavily on the ground and rolled for more than ten laps before it stopped!


    Luo Qi looked at the guy who rolled to his feet. The chill flashed from the corner of his eyes and commented: "it''s too weak. Go back to increase the dosage of medicine. We must make them the strongest soldiers of our Luo family! In addition, the bodies of some disciples were recovered at a high price


    Several researchers behind him nodded their heads and said, "yes, Miss Luo."Here, the gene warrior with a huge ax got up from the ground, shook his head, roared, and rushed to Chen Ping again!


    In an instant, it was caught in the whirlpool of battle.


    Luo Qi looked at Chen Ping and ye fan, who were busy fighting, and said to the humanity around them: "try to catch the living ones, but not the dead ones. It would be interesting to make them the leaders of this group. "


    Then, LUOQI''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer.


    And here, Chen Ping and ye fan are caught in a struggle.


    Because, at the same time, they find that no matter how they improve their strength, there is a kind of rule around them that oppresses them.


    The biggest combat power they are playing now is in the fourth region.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping looked at each other quickly and understood.


    We can''t love to fight here. We must make a quick decision and run out. Otherwise, they will probably account here tonight.


    Luo family, as expected, is well prepared.


    After trembling with these human modified gene soldiers, Chen Ping and Ye Fan finally meet. They stand back to back with cold faces.


    "What''s the plan?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping''s eyes coldly glanced around at more than a dozen human transformation soldiers with iron ropes around him, and said, "kill first. Then again, the restrictions here are too dangerous for us."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good! I''ll break through. You''ll go first when you see the opportunity! "


    Chen Ping turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "together!"


    After that, the two suddenly shot out and launched a more fierce means of killing and cutting!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the field, they were completely submerged by the fighting of this group of people.


    Luo Qi stood at a distance, looking at the several people fighting together, his face became more and more dark, and said: "transfer hands again, we must take them down!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Chen Ping and Ye Fan over there had already broken through!


    After that, we can see that the two men rushed into this group of guards with only guns. In an instant, they picked up several people and rushed directly into the darkness!


    "Shoot me! Chase Cried rocky!


    In an instant, the mobile fighters on the ground are chasing Chen Ping and Ye Fan in the direction of escaping!


    In the sky, several fighters also use lamp posts to lock the two people running on the ground, and from time to time they use machine guns to shoot violently!

 Chapter 1309

    Dada!


    The fierce machine gun tongues were shooting at Chen Ping and ye fan, who were running on the ground. All the trees around were smashed by the fire. Some street kiosks along the road were also strafed into horse hives.


    Even, many luxury cars parked on the side of the road, in such a fierce fire, are also a roaring explosion, turned into a group of flying flames!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan ran at full speed. Suddenly, he stopped, turned around suddenly and raised his hand to the sky!


    At that moment, the fighters in the sky fired two missiles dragging the flame!


    Chen Ping''s grasp directly used the strength of metal!


    In an instant, two missiles dragging the flame on the sky turned their heads and fired towards the fighter plane!


    Boom!


    What a surprise!


    The fighter plane in the sky was directly penetrated by missiles and exploded into a turbulent sea of fire. The broken fuselage fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily!


    The huge propeller, directly and rapidly from Chen Ping''s side, cut off several trees behind him!


    Following closely, Chen Ping''s eyes were fixed, looking at the rear more than a dozen chariots chasing the Luo family guard.


    He spread out his arms and slowly drew a circle on his chest.


    In this process, we can see that in front of his chest, with the expansion of his arms, there is a solid white gas sword!


    The pressure of these gas swords is terrible!


    Then, Chen Ping raised his hand and made a furious move towards the dozen chariots!


    Whoosh!


    The gas swords, which directly turned into silver and white streamers, cut into the void and chopped at the dozen chariots!


    Boom!


    Each gas sword, cut on top of the chariot, directly cut the chariot in two, and then turned into a flaming fire and sea!


    In a flash, the dozen chariots fell into the sea of fire!


    At the same time, the remaining four or five chariots rushed out of the sea of fire, carrying seven or eight genetically modified soldiers!


    Their eyes were pale, and they went straight into the air, just like shells. They raised their fists, or spread their arms, or opened their roaring mouth behind the mask, and they went towards Chen Ping!


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there is a solemn dragon song in the world!


    A huge red dragon, tens of meters long, leaped from behind Chen Ping, carrying a manic energy pressure, and directly bumped into the seven or eight figures falling in the air!


    Roar!


    In an instant, the seven or eight figures were knocked out by the red dragon!


    Ye Fan, also holding a red dragon long halberd with a strange red light, stood in front of Chen Ping!


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s back is very tall and incomparable, all over his body has a layer of red streamer general, in his body circulation, burning!


    "Next, give it to me!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Fan has rushed out with the red dragon long halberd in his hand!


    His whole person, suddenly pedal on the ground, turned into a group of red light, directly rushed to the seven or eight human genetic modification soldiers!


    Chen pingmu turned around and left.


    But.


    Just at the moment when he turned around, where his eyes could reach, under the street lamp where the woods and the street meet in the distance, a tall and evil spirit figure was waiting there early!


    Luo Xingyu.


    At the moment, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, raised his head, a pair of eyes, and sneered at Chen Ping with evil charm in his mouth. He looked at Chen Ping with provocative eyes and said, "I''d like to try. What kind of strength does Chen''s little family owner, a new God with five kinds of Royal origins, have?"


    The voice dropped!


    In Chen Ping''s sight, Luo Xingyu''s figure disappeared!


    When he reacts again, Luo Xingyu has already stood in front of him.


    The evil face and the ferocious sneer.


    "Don''t be distracted." Luo Xingyu light said, at the same time, a kick out.


    Boom!


    Chen Ping didn''t respond at all. He could only passively block his fists in front of his chest and abdomen.


    However, he was really hit by Luo Xingyu!


    The whole person, directly kicked by Luo Xingyu, flew out for tens of meters, leaving two deep gullies on the ground!


    What a fast speed!


    Chen Ping stabilized his body, and his eyes burst with rage. His cold eyes were staring at Luo Xingyu more than ten meters away.


    The other side, still in that position, put his hands in his trouser pockets, as if the one foot just now was just an appetizer for him.


    "Well, it''s OK. Resist."


    Luo Xingyu light smile way, follow, his body shape disappears again.


    Chen Pinghu''s nervousness widened his eyes and could not capture Luo Xingyu''s figure!


    It''s like, completely disappeared from here!He immediately used his insight into the rules!


    At that moment, he vaguely caught a little abnormal energy fluctuation in the air around him!


    In the world of Chen Ping''s insight into rules, all he can see is white!


    All the trees, the birds, the sky, the streetlights, are all white.


    The space is light gray.


    And that seemingly vague energy fluctuation is a little light red.


    Right!


    Chen Pingmeng opened his eyes, raised his hand, and hit the right fist!


    Boom!


    Two fists!


    The void on the right, Luo Xingyu''s figure slowly emerged.


    He flashed a chill in the corner of his eye and hit Chen Ping!


    In an instant, they separated!


    Chen Ping stepped back a few steps, while Luo Xingyu stepped out of the void.


    On his face, there was some excitement and excitement, and he said, "interesting, you can feel it."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows are tight. He didn''t expect that Luo Xingyu was so strong!


    Is the power of his rules the use of space?


    While Chen Ping was thinking, Luo Xingyu had already rushed up and said, "even if you can feel it, how about it? Strength is not enough, in front of me, or ants! "


    Boom!


    Fist to meat!


    In a flash, Chen Ping and Luo Xingyu broke out into a fierce battle!


    Every punch, every foot, Chen Ping used the full strength to resist.


    He obviously felt that Luo Xingyu''s strength is much stronger than himself!


    The other side, it seems that they have not tried their best, and even, they are testing themselves!


    Is this the strength of the Luo family?


    Chen Ping roared, and a red flame sprang up all over his body. Behind the whole person, there was a solid flame unicorn. His four hooves were gouging on the ground, making a low, wild animal like roar. Then he followed Chen Ping and attacked Luo Xingyu crazily!


    Luo Xingyu''s mouth showed a faint sneer and said, "huoqilin, it''s a little interesting."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and there was a black metal whip in his hand. As soon as the whip appeared, it showed its extraordinary place!


    It flickers on the black light of the monster, as if can restrain the power of the rules of the heaven and earth!


    Bang!


    Luo Xingyu, holding a black metal whip, hit huoqilin with a whip, which directly extinguished the flame on Huo Qilin!


    Special metal whip that can suppress and absorb the power of rules!

 Chapter 1310

    Luo Xingyu held the long whip of metal texture, and his body exuded layers of metal like cold breath.


    The metal whip, like a black metal snake, slowly circled Luo Xingyu, twisting the whip body.


    There are ninety-nine pieces of this whip, each of which is made of black metal. It seems to be very spiritual.


    Finally, the metal whip, around Luo Xingyu, formed a circle around him. The head of the whip, like a scorpion''s tail, had sharp spines, flashing black cold light, and two red stars, just like eyes.


    This metal whip, unusual!


    Chen Ping immediately judged that this is a man-made metal whip, and the metal texture, by no means ordinary metal.


    Can suppress the power of rules!


    Luo Xingyu gave a cold smile. His eyes were full of ferocity and coldness. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "master Chen, it seems that your strength is not too strong. There are five kinds of Royal origins in the sky, but you can''t use them. It''s a pity. Like you, it should be a total failure. Chen, it''s a pity to have spent so much money and laid out for such a long time. "


    With that, Luo Xingyu flashed a trace of pain in the corner of his eyes, as if he was very sorry.


    Chen Ping looked cold, staring at Luo Xingyu and his metal whip, and said, "I don''t care what your Luo family''s ideas are. I dare to reach out to Jiang Wan. There is only one end for you, that is, I will kill you!"


    After that, Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly rose!


    Luo Xingyu flashed a little bit of killing in the corner of his eye and said: "very good. Now it looks a little bit like that. I hope you won''t let me down next


    The voice fell, the space between two people, suddenly burst out the crackling sound!


    It''s a confrontation of power!


    This piece of space, it seems to be full of something in general, will collapse at any time!


    In particular, the distance of more than ten meters between Chen Ping and Luo Xingyu is like an insurmountable gap.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping took the lead and pushed his feet on the ground. The whole person was like a red meteor. Suddenly, he hit Luo Xingyu with several fists!


    In Luo Xingyu''s eyes, this kind of prestige and explosive power really caused his admiration.


    It seems to have some strength.


    Luo Xingyu sneered and lifted his hand. The metal whip in his hand jerked towards Chen Ping who was rushing to the ground!


    This metal whip, with a dazzling black light, absorbed the energy between heaven and earth, and snapped it on Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and held the metal whip with his left hand.


    Starting with it, watching from a close distance, Chen Pingcai found that each section of the metal whip is pure black metal, and there are two inverted hooks on both sides of each section, flashing a strange red dot!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the metal long whip, like the whip head of a scorpion''s tail, suddenly twists its body in the air, and its sharp spines rise high, flashing a strange black light, and suddenly stab at Chen Ping''s back!


    Crash!


    It''s like the sound of a metal chain twisting!


    Boom!


    The whip head suddenly stabbed at the figure holding the middle of the whip!


    However, only the dust and the rolling gravel caught the eye. Chen Ping''s figure was out of the scope of the whip head''s attack, and quickly retreated, standing more than ten meters away from one side!


    The huge whip head, drilled out of the ground, then stood up like a python. The two eyes of the whip head flashing with strange red light, just like the infrared detector, directly locked Chen Ping''s position and stabbed it again!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, dust and gravel swept across the field.


    Chen Ping keeps dodging, and at the same time, he punches Kirin fists and bombards the metal whip!


    However, it seems that the metal whip is not afraid at all, on the contrary, it is still very happy, as if the scattered energy is its nutrition.


    Luo Xingyu stood not far away, his eyes full of evil spirits, and said, "master Chen Shao, if you have such strength, you are likely to die here tonight."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping suddenly burst into a fierce sword spirit!


    Buzz!


    Chen Ping''s head suddenly condenses a huge gas sword!


    The energy and the power of rules in the surrounding space are all surging towards the gas sword!


    In an instant, the gas sword soared to tens of meters long!


    Chen Ping''s sword Qi and energy waves have chopped up all the trees within 100 meters!


    "Chop!"


    With Chen Ping''s roar, he raised his hand and chopped at the metal whip!


    A bright gas sword, directly in the air, cut down angrily!


    Buzz!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Those fierce swords are all standing on the metal whip at the moment, making a piercing sound of metal!There''s a huge energy whirlpool all over the place!


    The terrifying energy pressure seems to engulf all this small space!


    After the resplendent energy storm stops, the whole area within 100 meters has been turned into ruins, leaving a deep and huge Kendo trench!


    And the metal whip, at the moment, fell to the ground, making a crackling sound, broken several places!


    However, when Chen Ping was slightly happy, he suddenly found that the broken several pieces of metal whip, actually began to combine together, and turned into a metal whip again!


    At this moment, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the hand around the metal whip, step by step toward his own Luo Xingyu.


    "To tell you the truth, you surprised me. I thought it would be easy to solve you. Unexpectedly, you exceeded my prediction."


    Luo Xingyu said in a cold voice, his hands in his trouser pockets, his mouth tilted up, his most evil smile grinned, his eyebrows tilted upward, and his pupils looked directly at Chen Ping!


    At that moment, the sky got a huge white moon, also covered by a layer of dark clouds.


    After the dark clouds moved away, the pale moon turned to blood in an instant!


    A blood moon, hanging high in the sky, with Luo Xingyu''s evil and cold smile, gives people a very terrible feeling.


    In a flash!


    Luo Xingyu raised his hand, under the cover of the blood moon, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "death, walk with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was in Chen Ping''s sight. Under the shadow of the blood moon, his figure directly turned into a group of fragments and disappeared!


    Chen Ping was shocked, only the huge blood moon in his eyes!


    When he reacts to come over, body side, a overbearing and cold vigorous wind!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to react. He got a strong blow. The whole person was directly blasted out for tens of meters and collapsed trees. Then he fell to the ground and tumbled on the ground for more than ten circles before he stabilized himself!


    When he reacts and jumps up suddenly, Luo Xingyu is wrapped around with a metal whip, with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and another punch, which hits Chen Ping''s face!

 Chapter 1311

    This blow is too fast, with the power of pressure, but also very powerful!


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to react, and this fist appeared in his sight!


    At the critical moment, he quickly adjusts his posture and blows out with the same fist!


    However, because it was a backhand, Chen Ping''s punch seemed a little weak and hasty!


    Bang!


    Double fists collide, directly burst out manic energy pressure!


    Chen Ping''s whole person was blown out several meters again by Luo Xingyu''s fist, and the whole person was sliding out against the ground!


    When he got to his feet, he saw Luo Xingyu''s indifferent face, a pair of cold eyes, a strange cold light flashing, and the winding metal whip on his side.


    "Master Chen Shao, if you don''t do your best, you will die here today."


    Luo Xingyu said in a cold voice and raised his hand. The metal whip on his side was like streamer light. It was towards Chen Ping''s fierce stab!


    Boom! Boom!


    In a row, several large holes were punctured on the ground, which rolled up the dust all over the sky.


    Chen Ping retreated, constantly dodging, and observing Luo Xingyu.


    You can''t see through the strength of the other side.


    According to Ye Fan''s previous statement, Luo Xingyu''s strength is comparable to Ye Fan''s, but he clearly feels that Luo Xingyu is a higher realm than himself.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, Luo Xingyu''s metal whip suddenly swung lotus flowers in the air, and then the whip directly split into three pieces in the air, toward Chen Ping''s three directions, quickly stabbed!


    Chen Ping has no choice but to fight against such a killing!


    He raised his arms, and his whole body leaped into a majestic red flame. The shadow of the unicorn behind him also covered his whole body in an instant!


    At the same time, a layer of metal armor, covering the body of huoqilin!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    With a roar, Huo Qilin reaches out two sharp claws and grabs the two metal whips coming from the air.


    At the same time, it''s biting on another metal tooth!


    For a moment, the three metal whips split into a confrontation with the fire Unicorn covered with metal armor!


    The metal whip carries a killing intention. It wants to pierce the metal armor of huoqilin, and then pierce Chen Ping standing in the shadow of unicorn''s head.


    Huo Qilin keeps his posture like this, but his feet slide back slowly!


    At this time, Luo Xingyu grabbed a sneer and stepped out directly. Suddenly, he condensed a bright silver sword in his hand. Then, he pointed to Chen Ping and said in a deep voice: "it''s time to end!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xingyu''s figure disappeared directly from the original place!


    In the shadow of huoqilin''s head, Chen Pingli unfolds the insight rules.


    However, this time, Chen Ping could not capture any figure of Luo Xingyu!


    There is no energy fluctuation within hundreds of meters around!


    The only thing he can feel is that ye fan, who is hundreds of meters away with red energy, is struggling with more than ten gene fighters who have been transformed into human bodies!


    It''s not ye fan who can''t do it, but the weapon of the other side, which obviously has the special rule power to suppress the realm!


    Ye Fan is now deeply involved and completely passive.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s distraction, a little cold light suddenly appeared from the back of Chen Ping''s brain!


    Keng!


    At that moment, at the moment when the cold light appeared, Chen Ping caught it. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person rose into the air, and the fire Unicorn disappeared in an instant!


    At the same time, the cold light slowly turned into a figure holding a silver long sword. The eyebrow of the sword pointed directly at the back of Chen Pingli''s head!


    If Chen Ping hadn''t found out, the next second, he would have been pierced by the silver sword!


    Chen Ping rises from the sky and makes eye contact with Luo Xingyu.


    Suddenly, he saw Luo Xingyu''s cold smile, a sense of crisis of soul trembling, suddenly hit from the top of his head!


    Chen Ping suddenly raised his head and saw that it was just above his head that the figure was still there, or the silver sword with piercing eyes shining on his head!


    Chen Ping had no time to think at that moment. The whole person urged the whole body''s energy and the power of rules. He raised his hand and hit a long gas sword, which collided with Luo Xingyu''s silver sword!


    Dang!


    Clear sound, resounding here!


    Chen Ping was swept out by the spirit of Luo Xingyu''s silver sword and fell from the sky!


    And the long sword of gas in his hand broke in a flash!


    However, he recovered a life!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping fell to the opposite side and smashed a big hole on the ground!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, he stood in the pit, jumped up, and looked at Luo Xingyu, who was slowly landing opposite him.


    He was still so calm, as if all the fighting just now was in his calculation.Chen Ping''s face was dignified, and he was frightened when he thought of the breathtaking scene just now!


    What''s going on?


    Why do you still have it above your head?


    Two Luo Xingyu?


    Just as Chen Ping was full of doubts, Luo Xingyu had already fallen on the ground, with a chill in the corner of his eye, staring at Chen Ping in the opposite direction and saying, "it''s a very good reaction. It''s worthy of being a person with five kinds of Royal origins. This reaction is really amazing. But tonight, you are destined to die here and become my wedding dress. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Luo Xingyu, you are too arrogant. If you want me to be your wedding dress, you have to have that ability."


    The corner of Luo Xingyu''s mouth showed a cruel sneer.


    "You don''t think I''m capable of that?"


    Suddenly, this erratic and ghostly voice suddenly rings behind Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    He suddenly jumped out of the body, just behind the ground, bang!


    Luo Xingyu''s sword has cut a trench there!


    Chen Ping was stunned and concentrated. Luo Xingyu was still standing there. However, the real intention of killing and the power of the sword behind him just now were clearly someone!


    What the hell is this guy?


    Seeing the panic in Chen Ping''s eyes, Luo Xingyu said with a smile: "don''t do unnecessary struggle. Your strength is not enough now. Especially in the face of me, I can easily kill you. The reason why I don''t do it is because I want to try, what is the potential of the royal power in your body."


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became dignified!


    This is the first time he has felt the pressure in so long!


    Pressure from death!


    Luo Xingyu, really strong!


    It''s the kind of strong that others can''t figure out.


    Up to now, Chen Ping can''t understand what kind of rule power Luo Xingyu is.


    Next, I will face a death battle!


    If you can win, you will benefit yourself too much. If you lose, everything will be settled.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to be careless any more. The momentum of the whole person suddenly rose!


    And the opposite Luo Xingyu, obviously also think so, get rid of the previous kind of cynicism posture, cold voice way: "next, I want to take it seriously."

 Chapter 1312

    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of Luo Xingyu suddenly changed and became extremely fierce and cold!


    It was as if all the previous things were his trial and play.


    Chen Ping looks dignified, because he clearly feels the energy pressure from Luo Xingyu!


    And the interference of the power of rules that he could not fathom!


    It''s the power of repressive rules again!


    No wonder he always felt that he was lower than him in front of Luo Xingyu.


    It turns out that it is not that you are too weak, but the other party''s suppression rules, which suppress their own realm!


    Chen Ping has a bad feeling in his heart. If he goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later!


    Chen Ping felt more pressure from his fighting experience, his current state, or the power of the rules that the other side could not understand just now!


    No wonder Ye Fan will say that Luo Xingyu''s strength is not weaker than him.


    It''s a tough opponent indeed!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Luo Xingyu launched an attack. His whole body was like a burst of streamer, holding a long silver sword and taking Chen Ping''s heart!


    At the same time, the metal whip wrapped around his body side, told the rotation, turned into a suit of armor, densely covering Luo Xingyu''s body side.


    Chen Ping body explosive retreat, he knows, in the face of such a strong attack, he can not resist, can only retreat!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, brilliant fighting broke out between the fields, and scattered energy storms and vortices were everywhere.


    The whole dense forest, after a short battle, was directly razed to the ground!


    The trees are black, the ground is crumbling, and there are terrible pits and trenches everywhere!


    Boom!


    Between the field, half empty, two figures hit and retreat!


    And the colliding energy storm sends out terrible energy waves in the air.


    Chen Ping was panting. He retreated tens of meters and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The knight''s sword in his hand was full of marks, reaching the edge of breaking.


    Moreover, he also has a lot of scars, the state can be said not very good.


    However, Chen Ping''s will to fight at the moment is very strong, just like a flame, which is completely burned.


    On the other side, Luo Xingyu is much more relaxed.


    Although his body also has the sword scar wound, but does not affect his condition.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I thought it would be easy to solve you, but I didn''t expect that your strength would be stronger and braver."


    Luo Xingyu ha ha''s smile, the corner of the mouth reveals the evil spirit''s smile, makes people look very flustered.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he did the same trick again and disappeared.


    No matter how penetrating Chen Ping was, he couldn''t find his position.


    Only when Luo Xingyu shows his intention of killing, can Chen Ping find out a little.


    Dang!


    Chen Ping leaped, and the knight''s sword in his hand slashed behind him!


    Broken sword!


    Boom!


    Luo Xingyu''s sword directly cut off the knight''s sword in Chen Ping''s hand. At the same time, he stepped out and kicked Chen Ping''s chest!


    Chen Ping suddenly burst out like a lightning strike, sliding tens of meters on the ground, smashing several deep holes!


    Poof!


    Chen Ping landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, chest and abdomen suffered from Luo Xingyu''s foot, energy dissipated half!


    And Luo Xingyu, standing in the same place, the silver sword in his hand is shining with dazzling cold light.


    The corners of his eyes and mouth were ferocious sneers, and his eyes showed a sharp evil spirit.


    "Chen Ping! Go to hell


    Luo Xingyu laughs wildly. The whole body is directly against the ground and rushes quickly. The silver sword in his hand turns into a silver snake and stabs Chen Ping!


    The sky is full of piercing killing intention!


    Chen Ping suddenly jumped up from the ground, fighting with Luo Xingyu barehanded!


    Bang bang bang!


    Fist to meat!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Every sword of Luo Xingyu was cut on the metal armor of Chen Ping, and made a crisp sound of gold and iron!


    However, under Luo Xingyu''s swift and violent attack, Chen Ping could not support it!


    Bang!


    Another foot!


    Chen Ping was kicked out again by Luo Xingyu and fell heavily on the ground. His arms were numb for a moment!


    The attack of the other side is too fierce. It''s hard to stop the metal armor on both arms!


    Cough!


    Chen Ping coughed violently and his mouth was bleeding.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, the red flame in his eyes was more and more vigorous!


    Luo Xingyu frowns and looks at Cheng Ping who stands up again. The war intention in the corner of his eyes turns into the killing intention of dark water.He waved his silver sword and said coldly, "why can''t you fall down and wait for me to kill you? Why stand up? In that case, you will be in pain. "


    Chen Ping hums a smile, in the eye war spirit is very exuberant, the way: "will fall is you."


    Luo Xingyu shook his head, his momentum suddenly broke out, and he roared: "I will kill you! I killed you with my own hands! You are my Luo Xingyu''s wedding dress. My chance to revive Luo''s family is coming! Why can''t you wait for me to kill you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xingyu fell into a manic state, and the momentum of the whole person also became very unstable and irritable.


    Chen Ping frowned and saw the change of Luo Xingyu''s state.


    Now Luo Xingyu is more terrible and evil than before.


    Now he, like a villain who has been locked up for decades, is suddenly released and wants to do his best to vent.


    To be exact, he is a madman!


    Chen Ping is still thinking, but Luo Xingyu has attacked and killed him.


    "Die!"


    "Die, die!"


    "I will kill you, I will prove myself! I am the only one! "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    In the whole field, there was Luo Xingyu''s crazy laughter and a piercing cry of killing!


    Chen Ping once again fell into a bitter battle.


    However, he found that Luo Xingyu was in such a state of emotional instability, and there were many flaws in his killing moves.


    Under the long attack, Luo Xingyu can''t kill Chen Ping, his mental state completely exploded!


    "Why? Why don''t you die! Die


    "Chop, chop!"


    With the furious roar of Luo Xingyu, the silver sword in his hand shows his sword spirit!


    The whole ground is split by this sword spirit!


    Chen Ping quickly retreated, covering his fleshy arm, which was standing by the sword Qi, with a frown.


    However, he recovered a life.


    When Luo Xingyu was in a state of madness, Luo Qi, who came from afar, saw Luo Xingyu''s state at the moment. The willow leaf frowned and called in secret: "Damn it! Why did you come out at this time? "


    He frowned and said, "go up, stop young master!"


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, several black figures soared into the air, and all the hands fell with iron chains of special texture!


    Luo Xingyu, who was in the field, was very keen on the five senses, and immediately caught the sound of the iron chain vibrating in the air.


    He gave a sneer, and the whole man trembled wildly. He rushed to the black figures like thirsty beasts and called out: "kill! All should be killed! "

 Chapter 1313

    These black shadow guards, holding iron chains made of special materials, rushed from all directions and threw them into the air, forming a dense iron net with eight trigrams lines!


    "Town!"


    Eight people, standing in eight directions, pulling one end of the chain, suddenly cried out!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, between the field, that huge iron chain formed an iron net, burst out bright red light!


    Luo Xingyu, who was enveloped by the iron net, roared angrily: "kill! Damn it


    Roar!


    He roared all over the body, jumped up into the sky, grabbed an iron chain, and threw it violently!


    The black shadow guard was directly thrown up and flew towards Luo Xingyu!


    Pooh!


    Luo Xingyu raised his hand and the silver sword in his hand ran through the chest of the black shadow guard!


    Bang!


    Then, he directly pinched the neck of the black shadow guard, who had been pierced through his chest and abdomen, and flung him out suddenly and hit another one heavily!


    In a flash, this suppressed array is invalid!


    Luo Xingyu in the big open killing, suddenly sad cry, ring through the night!


    LUOQI stood in the distance, looking at Luo Xingyu, whose blood bath was like a devil, the coldness in the corner of his eyes became more and more vigorous.


    She glanced at Chen Ping, who was frowning in the distance, and called out, "master Chen, if you don''t want to die, help me subdue him!"


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at Luo Qi and asked, "why should I help you?"


    Rocky replied, "once he gets out of control, you and I will die!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face sank, thought for a moment, and quickly rushed into the battlefield!


    "Oh, I''ll have a corner of my eye


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, it''s trapped in an energy vortex.


    Bang!


    Looking at the time, Chen Ping suddenly kicked Luo Xingyu in the back and put him directly into a special iron rope net around him!


    After that, Chen Ping saw Luo Xingyu, who was crazy, surrounded by those black shadow guards.


    Then, one of them seemed to take out an injection and gave Luo Xingyu a shot. In this way, Luo Xingyu calmed down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping frowned, raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Qi, who had a cold face over there, and asked, "he is also the test object of your Luo family?"


    Luo Qi willow eyebrow a pick, way: "this has nothing to do with you, you just remember, tonight, you don''t know anything, nothing to see. Jiang Wan''s safety, our Luo family has its own plan. If you want to take Jiang Wan back, you are welcome to come to me at any time. "


    After that, Luo Qi took a deep look at Luo Xingyu lying on the ground. She couldn''t bear to flash across the corner of her eyes. Then she said to the guard around her: "go!"


    Then Chen Ping saw Luo Qi leave here with a group of people.


    Before long, Ye Fan also solved the battle, killing five and seriously injuring three.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    In the distance, Ye Fan falls from the sky, and the red dragon halberd in his hand brings out the red air wave, and then disappears.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were deep, staring at the direction of Luo Qi and other people''s departure, and said: "I''m fine. There are some things that we can talk about when we go back."


    Ye Fan nods, two people quickly left here.


    This battle comes fast and goes fast.


    However, Chen Ping seems to have discovered some secrets about Luo Xingyu.


    Back at Ye Fan''s private manor, Steven and the military master have been waiting for a long time.


    "When will the boss come back? Can I help you? If you want me to say, just kill it! "


    One side of Zhou Han, as anxious as ants on the hot pot.


    The military division had been standing in the hall with his hands behind his back.


    He looked at Georgina, who was sitting on the sofa playing with the computer, and asked, "did the invasion get in?"


    Georgina, full of cold, said: "it''s a little difficult. The core firewall of Luo family is built by three computer experts, which can''t be cracked in a short time. However, I have cracked the firewall in their research room. The research materials about Miss Jiang will be sorted out immediately. "


    As Georgina finished speaking, several guards rushed into the direction of the door and bowed down and said, "master, there are no people in the four bases of Luo family, as if knowing that we will pass. What''s more, it''s full of landmine traps. If we didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid our teams would have been wiped out. "


    Hearing the speech, the military master frowned and paced back and forth in the hall.


    Nobody?


    Why is this?


    What happened?


    Traitor in the temple of the sun?


    The sergeant''s cold eyes scanned all the people present, and then fell on Steven.


    Zhou Han was the first one to rush to Steven''s collar without the military adviser''s mouth. He said in a cold voice, "you bloody white man! Say, did you leak the news! Well, you Steven, I knew you were up to something! I trust you because of the boss, damn itAfter that, Zhou Han drew the gun directly from his waist and put it on Steven''s brow.


    Steven was so scared that he said, "no, no, no! I''m not a traitor! I did not leak the news, this news, or I told you! You misunderstood me


    "Fart! You white people like to lie! I don''t believe you


    Zhou Han roared angrily. Seeing that he was about to start, the military master over there said with a gloomy face: "Zhou Han, enough, let go of viscount Steven!"


    "Military master, but he..."


    Zhou Han also wanted to explain that the military division gave a cold look.


    Zhou Han let go of his hand and pushed Steven.


    With a faint smile on his lips, the military Master said, "don''t mind, viscount Steven. Zhou Han is such a hot tempered man. We don''t doubt you. I just want to know who gave you this information at the beginning?"


    Steven pulled at his collar and frowned, "my informant told me."


    The commander nodded and said, "Viscount Steven, please contact this informant now."


    Steven was stunned and said, "do you doubt it?"


    Before finishing speaking, Steven quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, but no one answered the number


    "Falk


    Steven is not a fool, instantly understand what, angrily smashed the mobile phone.


    The military master didn''t say anything. There is nothing to worry about.


    Just at this time, Georgina over there yelled: "military division, I have found Miss Jiang''s memory chip. There are three copies in total!"


    Just in time, Chen Ping and ye fan came in from the door.


    "Three?"


    Chen Ping asked in a loud voice.


    Georgina nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chen, according to your clues just now, I intruded into the server of Luojia Research Institute and found that Miss Jiang''s memory chip has saved three copies. If two copies are destroyed according to what you said, there should be another one!"


    "Where is it?" Chen asked.


    Georgina looked at the information and said, "at the Lo''s! The real Luo family

 Chapter 1314

    The real Luo family?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes sank.


    He frowned, looked at Georgina, and asked, "are you in position?"


    Georgina nodded and said, "yes, but their IP locations are changed every ten minutes. Many of them are fake IP locations. I need to deal with them and confirm the real IP locations."


    "How long will it take?" Chen asked.


    Georgina frowned and said, "it will take at least two days if the other party doesn''t find out. There are three computer experts there. The firewall is set up very well, and there are many programs that I haven''t seen running. If the other party finds out, we will lose this opportunity. The other party is likely to eliminate all the information about Miss Jiang. "


    After listening to Georgina''s words, Chen pingmu sank, looked at Ye Fan, and then said, "OK, I believe you."


    Georgina nodded and ran the computer quickly.


    On this side, the military division also came forward and said to Ye Fan: "boss, the four bases of the Luo family under shengdun city are all empty and there are ambushes. The brothers can hardly come back."


    Ye Fan a listen, eyebrows and eyes a cluster, way: "Peter this guy told us the false news?"


    The master shook his head and said, "Peter is right. It''s the informant on Viscount Steven''s side that has a problem."


    Steven stood aside at the moment, looking at Ye Fan and Chen Ping, and said, "Mr. Apollo, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with my informant."


    Ye Fan shook his head, patted Steven on the shoulder and said, "OK, everyone is OK."


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Chen pingmu looks cold and fierce. The fight with Luo Xingyu tonight makes him feel that the Luo family is not as simple as expected.


    Luo''s family may have grown into a giant in the dark.


    A height that the world can''t fathom.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "wait for Georgina''s positioning first, and then we''ll make plans."


    Ye Fan nods.


    The next day, Chen Ping was standing in front of the door of the secret room. His father had been in the room for two days and had not come out. Would he be ok?


    "What''s the matter? Worried about your father? "


    Ye Fan came in from the door and stood on Chen Ping''s side.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "are you sure my father is OK? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile, "Chen Ping, do you know what you look like now. If your father sees you, he will be very happy."


    Chen Ping a Leng, followed the reaction, face a heavy, way: "he is my father after all."


    Ye Fan laughed a few times and said, "don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. Your father will come out naturally when his injury is good. You know, there''s no news from Zeus. The holy city is already full of wind and rain, and people are in danger. "


    "Leo and Amos are fighting?" Chen Ping asked, followed Ye Fan to the living room.


    Ye Fan sat down, sipped his tea and said, "almost. Now Leo and Amos have completely turned their backs on each other. The hands of both sides have been fighting in the holy city, and the forces of both sides have begun to fight openly and secretly. On the whole, Leo and Amos are now even. "


    Chen Ping was silent and asked, "who do you think Leo and Amos will win?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. No one can guess the end of the fight between the Lord and God."


    "I want Amos to win." Chen Ping said softly, with firm eyes in his eyes.


    Ye Fan smell speech, eyebrow eye a twist, follow ask a way: "how do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "the old way is to help me contact the underground bounty club. He has a mission to attack and kill Leo. In addition, I can support the underground bounty as a new God. "


    After Chen Ping finished, Ye Fan''s face became more dignified. He asked, "are you sure you want to do this? The underground reward meeting and the Luo family are a great momentum. If the Luo family knows that it is you who support the underground reward association, maybe they will attack Jiang Wan. "


    Chen Ping said: "no, the Luo family is afraid to fight Jiang Wan now."


    Silence for a moment, Ye Fan said: "good, I''ll contact the underground reward."


    After that, Ye Fan got up and walked out of the hall.


    About half an hour later, Ye Fan came back with three white men behind him.


    They are the three joint giants of the underground bounty, marquis Ron, Yale and lady pettas.


    When they came into the hall and saw Chen Ping with his back to them, they all bowed slightly and said with a smile, "Ron, Yale and Pettus have met the young master of the Chen family."


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at the three with a smile: "three, we have finally met."


    Marquis Ron took the lead in exporting, and said, "young master Chen is joking, but we admire him very much. Seeing him today, we are really extraordinary. Mr. Chen, who is worthy of uniting the six temples to eliminate the evil temple, I, Ron, admire him very muchChen Ping chuckled faintly, beckoned Marquis Ron and others to take their seats, and said, "Marquis Ron, I heard Ye Fan briefly introduce the mode and qualifications of the underground reward meeting. Now, I want to help you become the new God. I don''t know what Marquis Ron''s plan is?"


    The Marquis Ron''s face was obviously stunned.


    He turned to Yale and Mrs. pettas.


    On the way, they didn''t believe what Apollo said.


    Now, the Marquis of Ron was excited when he heard the young master of Chen''s family say such words.


    He quickly said: "Chen Shao Jia Zhu, as long as the underground reward will become a new God, in the future, Chen Shao''s master has anything, we will certainly go through fire and water, at any cost."


    The Marquis Ron has a good understanding of eastern culture.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "very good. With the words of marquis Ron, I can rest assured. But now, I have a task, that is, I don''t know whether Marquis Ron and the other two adults dare to publish it. "


    Marquis Ron twisted his eyes and looked at Ye Fan, who was sitting on one side. Then he focused on his companion. Finally, he asked, "what is the mission of the young master Chen?"


    "Release a reward mission for Leo Sainsbury."


    Chen Ping said lightly, his eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    Hiss!


    On hearing this, the Marquis of Ron''s face was obviously frozen, and his breath became rapid.


    Previously, they have considered this issue.


    Leo, after all, is one of the candidates for the future God. If their reward is issued to Leo, they will have half the chance to be settled later.


    So they chose neutrality in the matter of Leo and Amos.


    That''s what Amos meant.


    If Amos loses power, he has at least an underground bounty.

 Chapter 1315

    Now, listening to Chen Ping''s meaning, marquis Ron has fallen into thinking.


    He hesitated and said, "Chen Shao, I''m afraid I can''t do it. You should know that the boss behind our underground bounty is Lord Amos. He once warned us not to meddle in the struggle of the LORD God. If our underground bounty will get involved in the struggle for the LORD God, and Lord Leo finally gets the position of Lord God, then our underground reward will also be bloody washed. This is not what Lord Amos wants to see. "


    After listening to the hesitation of marquis Ron, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "Marquis Ron, do you think that Amos will lose?"


    When Marquis Ron heard this, his eyes flashed suddenly, looked at Chen Ping, and asked, "master Chen Shao, what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "Marquis Ron, don''t you think that once Amos becomes the LORD God, the underground reward will become a new God again. In that case, who dares to tell you about the underground reward? Do you still need to live underground all the time?"


    Marquis Ron was absorbed and frowned. Of course, Chen Ping''s words were true, but they were all unpredictable things.


    No one knows who Leo and Amos will win and who will lose.


    Seeing that Marquis Ron was silent, Chen Ping added: "Marquis Ron, many times, there is only one opportunity. As long as we grasp it, we will have unexpected harvest. What I can tell you is that I will fully support Amos as the new God, and the underground bounty will follow the trend and become a new God. I have my own way to solve it


    Marquis Ron raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Ping, and then said, "I need to discuss with them."


    After that, marquis Ron, Yale and Madame pettas gathered together to discuss something in a low voice.


    Yale was the first to disagree. He shook his head and refused: "Marquis Ron, I don''t think this matter can be decided in this way. Although young master Chen has strength, this is after all a Western place. I''m afraid that Chen''s strength can''t be half played. Moreover, there is no way to predict the capture of power by Leo and Lord Amos. We should listen to the Lord Amos and not interfere in the struggle of the LORD God. "


    "Yale, I think you''re too cautious. I will agree with Mr. Chen''s suggestion. This is an opportunity, an opportunity for an underground reward meeting. Once we help Amos sit in the position of Lord God, the position of God is much easier for us. Moreover, I believe that Mr. Chen, since he said so, must have his own plans. "


    "Pettus! If you don''t think about it, how can it be... " Yale was in a hurry, and wanted to say something.


    Then Marquis interrupted, I agree


    Yale directly refused, "I don''t agree."


    Mrs. pettas nodded. "I agree."


    "You! You Yale airway.


    The Marquis Ron said, "two to one, the result is obvious."


    Yale shook his hands in anger and hummed, "I don''t know. I''m not going to interfere."


    Then Yale turned and left the hall.


    Marquis Ron looked at Yale, turned around, looked at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, we have decided to agree with you. What are we going to do next? "


    Chen Ping smiles and looks at Ye Fan. Then several people gather around and discuss the countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chen Shao, let''s go first."


    Marquis Ron got up and bowed slightly to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping got up and said with a calm smile, "Marquis Ron, I believe you."


    The Marquis of Ron nodded and quickly left with Madame pettas.


    It was not until Marquis Ron and others left that Chen Ping took a breath. His eyes became melancholy. He looked at the direction of the door and said, "the next step is the plan for the Luo family."


    Ye Fan stood on the side of Chen Ping''s body, nodded his head and said, "the military division is almost ready."


    Chen Ping said, "go and see Georgina''s situation."


    Almost an hour later, the underground bounty Club launched a massive reward mission, which directly shocked the whole western world!


    For Leo Sainsbury''s bounty mission!


    Reward 1 billion!


    The moment the mission was released, all the bounty hunters, as well as the Western forces on the sidelines, all felt a different atmosphere!


    This reward task, and the last task for the evil temple, is too similar, it is almost the same!


    Is the boss behind the scenes the same?


    After exterminating the evil temple, is this to start with the future God candidate?


    For a moment, the whole western dark world was shocked!


    At the same time, they couldn''t believe that the underground reward would really dare to take on such a task!


    This is to offend Lord Leo. If Lord Leo succeeds in becoming a new God, the future of underground bounty will be difficult.Therefore, this reward task once released, caused a great disturbance!


    However, most bounty hunters are full of energy!


    "Wow! A billion yuan reward! I''ll take it! "


    "What Leo, what God, it''s done! Are we still afraid of death? "


    "It''s an underground bounty, just a temper!"


    For a time, many bounty hunters and groups, accepted the task, began to move out!


    With the passage of time, more and more bounty hunters have accepted the task, which has exceeded the number of evil Temple missions!


    A brewing storm has come!


    And here, in the holy city of Olympus.


    Royal Palace of Leo, resplendent and magnificent, is the Royal Standard of Western Europe.


    Leo sat on his white gold throne, his eyes cold, staring down at the guard kneeling on the ground, and roared: "what do you say? The underground bounty will dare to take the task against Leo? "


    "Yes Yes, Lord Leo, it''s part of the bounty mission. "


    The guard, trembling at the moment, handed Leo the mission parchment.


    Leo looked at it, tore up the parchment angrily, and then roared, "damn the underground bounty, damned Amos! How dare you play this for me behind my back! Damn it! Notice to go on, as long as it is the underground bounty, dare to break into the Olympus mountain area, kill without mercy! In addition, inform the personnel outside and come back immediately! "


    Leo''s roar reverberates in this palace.


    After a while, another guard in white gold armor rushed in, knelt on one knee and said, "Lord Leo, outside, Miss Luojia, please see you."


    "Let her in!" Leo said with a slight snee

 Chapter 1316

    Not long, Luo Qi a white long skirt, with a small windbreaker, step on high heels, attitude noble, elegant.


    She walked into the hall with a smile from her sister fan and bowed slightly to Leo Sainsbury standing in front of her, saying, "Lord Leo, long time no see."


    Leo''s face was a little dark. When he saw Loki, he also squeezed out some smiles and said, "Miss Loki, it''s nice to see you again."


    Luo Qi Ha ha ha smile, very clear, open the door to see the mountain way: "Leo Lord, I come here today, is to discuss with Leo Lord God and the new God matter, don''t know Leo Lord is convenient now."


    Leo smell speech, eyebrows and eyes a twist, way: "convenient, what words, Miss Luo Qi said."


    With that, Leo said to the Platinum Guard on his side: "give Miss lodge a seat."


    Soon, Luo Qi took her seat and said to Leo, who was sitting on the opposite platinum throne, "Lord Leo, I think you should have known about the underground reward meeting. The reward task this time is very high. It is totally aimed at Lord Leo. I don''t know what the Lord Leo thinks?"


    Hum!


    Leo snorted coldly, holding the armrest of the White Gold throne heavily in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "a small underground reward meeting also dares to get involved in the struggle between the Lord and God. Sooner or later, I will eliminate the underground reward meeting!"


    Luo Qi smiles and says: "Lord Leo, although the underground reward association is not right, we should pay attention to the person who issues the reward task behind his back. This is the enemy we should face together."


    Hearing this, Leo''s face sank and asked, "isn''t this bounty task done by AMOS?"


    Rocky laughed, shook her head and said, "Lord Leo, you are wrong. This underground reward mission is not issued by Lord Amos, but by another person, who you should be familiar with. "


    "Who?"


    Leo frowned, his face full of anger.


    "The young master of the Chen family, Chen Ping." Rocky said.


    As soon as the words fell, Leo suddenly got up, his whole body leaped up with a sharp killing intention, and said in a cold voice, "it''s him!"


    Chen Ping!


    The Oriental man who can use the sword!


    Damn it!


    Leo clenched his fist fiercely, his face was cold, and said angrily, "Chen''s hand is too long! This is the west, not the East! What does Chen want to do? Interfere with the birth of my Western God


    Leo is angry!


    This has risen to the conflict of interests between the East and the West!


    The eastern Chen family wants to touch the sphere of influence of Western gods!


    Luo Qi followed: "Lord Leo, you are right. Chen''s hand is too long. If Chen wants to touch the dark world of the West now, he is totally suicidal. With Zeus and Leo in the Sainsbury family, Chen will never be able to touch the West. Lord Leo, now, Chen is our common enemy. As I said not long ago, I, the Luo family, will always stand with the Sainsbury family. As long as the Sainsbury family can help the Luo family to repeat its peak and stand tall in the East, then the Luo family and the Sainsbury family can become close friends! At that time, the whole world will be ours. "


    Ha ha ha!


    After listening to lodge''s words, Leo laughed twice and said, "Miss Loch, these words, in your Oriental terms, are called picture pancakes. I Leo is not a fool, and our Sainsbury family does not want to have too many disputes with you in the East. I just want this holy city, just the western world! We, the Sainsbury family, don''t want to get involved in things in the East


    Luo Qi smell speech, eyebrows and eyes a cluster, heart dark way: This Leo, as expected, there is no big pattern.


    However, for the sake of the Luo family, Luo Qi could only squeeze out a smile and said, "Lord Leo, these are afterwords. Now we should work together to deal with Chen Ping, shouldn''t we?"


    Leo frowned, turned to look at rocky and asked, "what''s Miss law''s advice? As you should know, once I lose this opportunity, many of our cooperation will be in vain. Therefore, I hope Miss Luo will help me as much as possible on behalf of the Luo family. "


    Luo Qi said: "this is natural, our Luo family has been standing with Lord Leo."


    After that, she went on: "Lord Leo, it''s very simple, as long as we issue the same task. As for Chen''s side, I''ll try to delay it. "


    Leo raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it boosting the power and prestige of the underground bounty club by issuing the same task?"


    Luo Qi said with a smile: "Lord Leo understood wrong. If you go on like this, all the bounty hunters of the underground bounty club will be empty, and the whole underground bounty club will become an empty city. At that time, Lord Leo will be surprised and send an elite guard. It will be easy to take down the headquarters of the underground bounty club."


    As soon as Leo heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said with a smile, "wonderful! This is what you in the East call the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain? "


    "What do you think, Lord Leo?" she said with a smileLeo always clapped his hands and said, "good, I agree."


    After that, he waved to the bodyguard and said, "wear my orders at once, inform the underground bounty, and issue the same task to Amos!"


    Soon, the underground bounty party received a new task.


    The Marquis of Ron, Yale, and Madame pettas sat in the conference room at headquarters, watching the new mission.


    Yale was furious and said, "Ron, you see, this is your choice. Now Lord Leo has issued the same mission. If we refuse, we will clearly tell the West that we are the supporters of Lord Amos!"


    The Marquis of Ron, with a heavy face, and with a smile, said, "Yale, don''t be angry. It''s in our consideration. Master Chen said that as long as the other party dares to release the same task, we will double the reward for the first task! "


    Doubled?


    Yale was shocked!


    It''s a billion dollars now!


    It''s not two billion dollars to double it!


    God, how rich is this? It''s a game of money.


    Looking at Yale''s exaggerated and shocked face, marquis Ron said, "Yale, you should believe in the master Chen. His financial resources are beyond our estimation."


    With that, marquis Ron said through an electronic voice, "release the mission and increase the reward for the first mission, two billion dollars!"


    The moment the mission was released, the whole western world was in uproar!


    Leo and Amos are officially at war!


    A $2 billion reward, a $1 billion reward!


    This is a game of money!

 Chapter 1317

    At the same time, the underground reward society announced that it would update two missions, raising the amount of the first reward task to $2 billion!


    In an instant, this $2 billion reward task swept the whole underground reward society and the whole western dark world at the same time!


    This is not the key. The key is that this updated reward task, the target of receiving, is no longer targeted at the underground reward society, and even those forces on the ground can take over!


    That''s right, all people participate!


    As long as you have courage and strength, you can participate in it!


    This time, all the big and small forces in the whole western world are rubbing their hands and holding an emergency meeting to discuss whether to take action.


    Of course, after a short meeting, 70% of these forces, large and small, chose to join the reward team.


    For a moment, the clarion call for Leo Sainsbury sounded the whole western world!


    What''s more terrible is that after receiving the reward task, several temples held temporary meetings to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Some of them were on Leo''s side and some on Amos side.


    The temple standing on the side of Amos, of course, chose to fight, and decided to give Leo a fatal blow at this time!


    After all, they don''t have a choice.


    Once Leo becomes a new candidate for the LORD God, Leo''s suppression from all aspects will be waiting for them. At that time, the gods will not feel well.


    So, can only take advantage of now, choose to move.


    In the White Gold palace in the holy city of Olympus, Leo was furious after learning about the new reward task. He smashed a lot of things in anger and roared: "Damn it! Damn Chen, damned Amos, they even joined hands against me! I will not let you go! "


    Leo, with a chill on his face, shook his big hand, and said to the Platinum Guard on one side, he said, "send me an order to go down and contact the Luo family. As long as they help me sit in the position of the LORD God, I can promise some of the conditions of the Luo family before."


    "Yes! Lord Leo. "


    The three platinum guards knelt respectfully on one knee and left the palace quickly.


    Leo stood in such a large palace. His face was as dark as water, and his eyes flashed with a piercing chill. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Amos, you want to be the LORD God. It''s just wishful thinking! There are also Chen Ping and the underground bounty club. As long as Leo becomes the new God, I will surely destroy all of you


    After that, Leo shook off his hand and left the palace with a big stride and went to the palace where Zeus closed.


    This is a pyramid like building, with a height of three or four hundred meters. The sharp top of the tower seems to pierce the sky.


    Spire, there is a suspended metal ball, shining bright light, illuminate the whole holy city, the entire Olympus.


    Nearby, it is a place of yellow sand.


    The main gate of the temple is a triangular stone gate, which needs the corresponding mark or the consent of the people inside to open the passage.


    At the moment, the dust is flying. Leo, dressed in a white gold windbreaker, steps from a distance. He climbs the steps of more than ten floors and stands at the gate of the triangle stone gate.


    He looked sideways and looked at Amos standing on his left, humming with a smile, "Amos, I didn''t expect you would have come."


    Amos a black sand proof windbreaker, wearing a dark gold crown, his hands in front of the abdomen, light said: "father seriously injured, do son, naturally need to guard here, protect father."


    Hehe.


    Leo sneered twice and said, "Amos, don''t act in front of me for your deceptive tricks. What''s more, father can''t see it now. Who do you say you pretend to be kind and care about your father? Do you think you can become the new Lord God by your two words? "


    Amos looked slightly at Leo and said, "brother Leo, you are wrong. I really care about my father''s body. As long as the father is there, there will be no danger in the holy city, and the West will be balanced. "


    Leo frowned and shook his big hand. "That''s enough! Don''t act in front of me if you really care about your father, you won''t secretly unite with the Chen family and the underground bounty Association against Leo


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Amos''s eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    He really doesn''t know.


    For Amos has been here for four days.


    Seeing his blank appearance, Leo laughed more wantonly and said, "you can really pretend to be!"


    After that, Leo turned his head and looked at the triangle stone gate and said, "father, Leo has something to ask for."


    After about a long time, the triangle stone gate opened slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Leo''s face was full of excitement and high attitude. He turned to look at Amos and said, "Amos, I''m my father''s favorite, and I''m the future God candidate."


    After that, Leo swaggered into the stone gate.


    Amos stood at the gate of the stone gate and watched it close slowly.There was something sad and helpless in the corner of his eyes.


    For four days, I stood here for seven days and kept silent for four days.


    The father didn''t say anything.


    In my father''s eyes, Leo was the only one.


    Amos''s heart cooled down. He stood silently for the last five minutes at the stone gate. Then he turned around. The wind and dust lifted his black gold windbreaker and dark gold crown. In this dusty land, Ye Ye was shining and suddenly had a little more contact with the sphere above the spire.


    And all this, Amos did not know.


    But Zeus, who was talking with Leo in the palace, had a trace of feeling!


    His eyes suddenly burst out a piercing white thunder light, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the direction of the stone gate, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Inside the palace, there is an empty space. On the three walls, the origin and power of the holy city are all carved, as well as the history of those monsters suppressed under the holy city.


    In the middle, there is an abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, there is endless darkness, just like hell.


    Only a stone bridge connects the stone gate to the center of Zeus.


    Zeus is now sitting on a stone throne in the central area.


    Leo stood under the throne, afraid to look directly at his father.


    Because, at the moment, his father''s momentum is too fierce and oppressive.


    Behind the throne are four sculptured statues of the great God.


    Every God will carve his own statue in front of him.


    Every Lord God holds different weapons, but they are all sharp weapons!


    Zeus looked at Leo under his seat, and asked in a cold voice, "do you think Amos has the heart to seize power and rebel?"


    Leo quickly replied: "yes, father, Amos has recently united with many hostile forces to attack the holy city and the throne of God."

 Chapter 1318

    On hearing this, Zeus frowned and stared at Leo. He said angrily, "Leo, you are the most proud son of the Sainsbury family and my favorite son. Do you know what you just said?"


    Leo was stunned and quickly explained: "father, everything Leo said is true. Amos has united with external forces to suppress me for the position of the next Lord God! Father, Amos is ambitious and wants to replace his father directly


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Zeus raised his hand and burst out countless bright blue and white thunder, forming a grid, covering Leo. He lifted him from the ground and yelled: "enough! Leo, the last thing I want to see is that your brothers turn against each other! It''s just a God''s seat. It''s an honor for me to sit here or for him to sit down! Don''t think I don''t know what you and Amos are doing these days! Get out of here


    After roaring, Zeus raised his hand and threw Leo directly.


    Leo landed, shaking all over.


    Because my father''s momentum was too frightening.


    Leo was like a three-year-old boy facing an adult man in front of Zeus.


    Leo got up in fear, lowered his head and left here in silence.


    However, at the moment of leaving the stone gate, he looked up at his father sitting on the throne. His whole body was full of energy, and the power of rules was not very stable.


    Father''s state, really bad.


    After leaving the temple, Leo stands in front of the triangle stone gate, the fear in his eyes has been replaced by strong anger.


    He took a look at the temple, then turned and walked away.


    This time, the moment Leo left, the sphere at the top of the minaret of the temple once again shone with light.


    Zeus in the palace also received a message from the metal sphere.


    He sat on the throne, frowning, his eyes flashed with complexity, muttering to himself, "am I wrong?"


    After that, the palace fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping and ye fan.


    At the moment, the two of them are standing behind Georgina, staring at Georgina as she operates the computer.


    "How much longer?" Chen Ping couldn''t help asking.


    Georgina, who had been fighting for two days in a row, was haggard, pale, and sweaty on her forehead.


    "For a while, the other party seems to have found my whereabouts and is trying to track me."


    Georgina said, with an unsightly flash in the corner of her eye.


    Ye Fan gently patted Georgina''s shoulder and said, "I believe you."


    Georgina shook her body and turned to look at Ye Fan. Her eyes were full of adoration and excitement. She said, "Apollo, you can rest assured. I will take care of it."


    After that, Georgina turned her head and continued to operate the computer, and her heart was full of faith and desire to win.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later Georgina exclaimed, "it''s done! I successfully bypassed the Luo family''s server and firewall, intruded into their lab''s experimental data, and found the whereabouts of Miss Jiang''s third memory chip. According to the address shown above, Miss Jiang''s third memory chip is not in the west, but in the East! In you Within the territory. "


    "Within the territory?" Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other at the same time, and a trace of doubt flashed in the corner of their eyes.


    The base camp of Luo family is still in the territory?!


    How bold they are!


    At that time, they didn''t learn a lesson from that incident. They even dared to stay in China.


    "Where is the location?" Chen Ping quickly asked.


    Georgina operated, and then said, "the location of the IP address is in a dense forest in the northwest of the territory, and their headquarters are divided into three parts: one is in the northwest dense forest, the other is in a modern city on the east coast, and the last one is It seems to be near Kunlun Xu in the East... "


    Hearing the geographical coordinates of these three locations, Chen Ping''s eyes are more dignified.


    The Luo family is so brave that they dare to separate three bases and lock up the three positions in the territory.


    This is a big plot!


    Especially the base camp near Kunlun Xu, is it xingmen or Kyushu General Administration?


    Or is there any connection between the Luo family and the Kyushu State Administration?


    "Send me the specific positioning coordinates, and I will leave for home immediately."


    Chen Pingdao, the decision has been made.


    But Georgina shook her head and said, "Mr. Chen, I can''t get the most accurate geographical coordinates, because the other party is very cunning and uses multi segment IP addresses. I can only get the approximate range of these areas. I want to get the most accurate coordinates because of a bait, so that they can expose themselves."


    "Self exposure?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and twisted his eyes.


    Georgina nodded. "Yes, my idea is, I''m going to attack their servers and have them show up to track my location so that I can use anti tracking to determine their geographic coordinates.""Then hurry up." Chen Ping was in a hurry.


    However, Georgina said, "Mr. Chen, if you listen to me, there is a great risk in doing so, which is to expose our position. Once the other party knows our position, we may face the other party''s iron and blood tactics. So, I can''t guess or guarantee what the consequences will be. "


    Chen Ping understood Georgina''s words.


    The bait carries a lot of risk.


    If the Luo family had captured their position, they might have started with them or even Jiang Wan.


    When Chen Ping and ye fan were silent, Georgina suddenly said, "in fact, we still have a way."


    "What can I do?" Chen Ping asked.


    Georgina said, "Rocky."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, and instantly understood Georgina''s meaning. He said, "you want to start with Luo Qi and let her lead us to the exact location of Luo''s family?"


    Georgina nodded her head and said, "that''s what it means. If Loki gets any bad news, she definitely needs to go back to the headquarters of the Luo family. Then we can locate Luo''s home directly by following the tree."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at Ye Fan and said, "what do you think?"


    Ye Fan concentrated his mind and thought: "now, only this way, you can have a try."


    Chen Ping nodded, walked back and forth in the room for a long time, and then said, "let out the news about my father. I think the Luo family must care about my father."


    Ye Fan heard, immediately frowned and said: "how can this line, your father''s current state is still in the recovery period, if the Luo family knows, how to attack in a large scale?"


    Just as Ye Fan''s voice just dropped, an old voice came from the door:


    "let me know. I also want to see what kind of development the Luo family has been hiding underground for so many years."

 Chapter 1319

    Chen Tianxiu stepped in. He looked much better. His face was ruddy, but he was thinner.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at him. A trace of coldness flashed through the corner of his eyes and said, "are you well?"


    Chen Tianxiu kindly smile, looked at his son, said: "much better, you still care about me for the first time."


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, mouth hard way: "you think more, I am not concerned about you."


    Ye Fan looked in his eyes and shook his head helplessly. Then he bowed to Chen Tianxiu and said, "master Chen, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Chen Tianxiu stepped forward, looked at Ye Fan with appreciation and said, "sure, the affairs of the Luo family are my Chen''s. The affairs of the Luo family are related to the future of the world. There is not much time left for us. I also want to know what the Luo family has been doing for so many years. I hope to see some old friends I haven''t seen for a long time


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "isn''t even Chen''s master familiar with Luo''s family?"


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said, "the Luo family has taken precautions against our Chen family. Many times, I don''t know as much as you. This time, I''ve probably understood everything. Let''s go. I''ll take care of anything. As long as I live, the Luo family will not dare to do anything. "


    With that, Chen Tianxiu''s eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "I have something to say with you."


    With this sentence, Ye Fan squeezed her eyes at Georgina, and then they left the room.


    In such a large room, Chen Ping is left with a cold face.


    Chen Tianxiu coughed violently. A trace of anger flashed from the corner of Chen Ping''s eyes. But he still stepped forward, helped Chen Tianxiu to sit on the sofa and said, "you are not well. What are you doing out there for? I will find a way to solve the Luo family''s affairs. "


    With the help of Chen Ping, Chen Tianxiu sat down on the sofa and said with a smile: "do you want to solve this problem? What else can you do to solve this problem? Shadow guard or your flag? Or by Ye Fan? "


    Chen Ping was so said, his face was a little ugly, frowned at Chen Tianxiu, and said: "you don''t look up to me like this? Can''t I have my own solution in your eyes? "


    Chen Tianxiu chuckled and said: "son, it''s not that your father doesn''t look down on you, but that you still have a lot of space to grow up. What you are facing is definitely not the previous trifling. In the past, you willful, encountered people and things, with money, relying on Chen''s strength may be able to solve. However, the people and forces you are facing now no longer rely on the secular definition. Even if Chen owns 70% of the world''s economic power, it is also owned by both the family and the family. The family has 30% of its economic strength, 20% of which is separated, and the remaining 20% is controlled by Chen''s side branches. It is complicated and not as simple as you think. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping said darkly: "it''s all Chen family. Why should we divide so much? That''s why I don''t like the way you run your family. Chen must be in the hands of one person, and there must be only one speaker. Otherwise, such a big Chen family will fall apart sooner or later. "


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said, "Ping''er, your ideas coincide with those when I was young. However, many times, many things can''t be solved easily. It is because of the existence of these details that Chen''s family has spread to this day that it has been able to grow. It is inevitable that the marquis will be divided into different regions. "


    "However, I agree with what you said. However, my father is old and doesn''t have so much time and energy to clean up the Chen family. My father can only hope that you can make drastic reform and firmly grasp Chen in his hand to create a new Chen family. This is what my father wants to see most."


    After saying that, Chen Tianxiu''s eyes seemed to have the essence of the flow, followed by a pat back, said: "don''t talk about this, or just talk about your views on the Luo family. It is impossible for you to solve the Luo family by yourself. In the eyes of outsiders, the cards you are holding are strong enough, but in my eyes, or in the eyes of the Luo family, they are all small skirmishes. In this world, there is no need for so many rules. Only the strong can make rules. Luo''s family has been hiding underground for so many years. His father has not traced back. However, many times, his father can not solve the problems of the Luo family. Luo family, like my Chen family, has a long history. You want to really solve to Luo family, at least this is not the time, your strength is not enough


    Chen pingmu frowned, looked at Chen Tianxiu, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, "then I will become stronger. I will solve the Luo family''s one sooner or later! It''s not for your righteousness in your heart, it''s for Jiang Wan! "


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said, "you are still a kind of infatuation."


    Chen Ping glanced at Chen Tianxiu. The latter thought and said, "I already know about Jiang Wan. In fact, this matter has little to do with the Luo family. It is Jiang Wan''s own decision. If she wants to understand Luo family, want to become Luo family, or get Luo family, she must forget everything before and integrate into Luo family thoroughly. When you left the territory and came here, Jiang Wan once looked for me. This is what she left for you. "


    With that, Chen Tianxiu took a letter from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping. He got up and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "take a good look. Jiang Wan is definitely the one who loves you most in the world except your mother and me."With that, Chen Tianxiu''s figure has left here.


    Br >


    , my husband may have forgotten when I opened the letter. It''s my choice. Don''t be sad and don''t do anything for me. I want to know more about Luo family and help you. This is the only way for me


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps, one day, in the sea of people, you and I meet, I no longer know you, but you must know that I love you, never changed. You, rice, and rice, will always be my favorite.


    Husband, this is the last time I ask you, don''t challenge Luo family for me. Before I did not know, now I understand, Luo family is not as simple as you think


    Remember, take good care of rice and rice, love your Jiang Wan.


    ¡±After reading the whole letter, Chen Ping''s look was beyond description.


    His eyes are red, Jiang Wan for his own sake, willing to sacrifice, into the Luo family.


    "Wan''er, I promise you that I will bring you back and restore your memory."


    Chen Ping held the letter in his hand with hatred.


    Although Jiang Wan told him not to provoke the Luo family, some things, since they have happened, can not be retrieved.

 Chapter 1320

    Under the instruction of Chen Tianxiu, Georgina walks the news of Chen Tianxiu''s injury to Luo''s server.


    Sure enough, the Luo family was very concerned about the news, and immediately sent many computer experts to track the source of the news and Georgina''s IP location.


    "They''re on the hook!"


    Georgina exclaimed excitedly, with a distinct look on her face.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping are standing on Georgina''s side, paying close attention to this information technology war without gunpowder smoke!


    "How long will it take to locate them?" Chen asked.


    Georgina thought about it and said, "at the current rate, half an hour is enough. Similarly, if we can''t hold on for half an hour, we''ll expose our position


    Georgina''s face became obviously dignified.


    Although she is not the first time to do so, but the previous servers, are very garbage, five minutes can be completed.


    Georgina also took 25 minutes to complete the server of the most powerful octagonal building.


    Now, it will take half an hour to determine the exact address of the Luo family. It is enough to show that the security settings of the Luo family are very powerful!


    "Good." Chen Ping should a, and ye fan has been standing on Georgina''s side, for her to drum up gas.


    At the moment, because of Ye Fan''s command, the whole Sun Temple has entered a tense state of preparation!


    It can be said that the base camp of the Sun Temple has mobilized all the defense forces around!


    We can see that Zhou Chong and his men are closely patrolling near the private manor, surrounded by battle tanks and mechanical warfare regiments. From time to time, several fighter planes fly over the patrol.


    And in other urban areas of the Sun Temple base, also all closed door defense!


    This is a very unusual thing.


    A lot of guys who pay close attention to the Sun Temple secretly show a look of doubt when they see all the bases closed for defense, and then quickly report back to their masters.


    Soon, half of the forces in the western world knew it all.


    Everyone is guessing, what is the temple of the sun doing?


    "What enemies did you say the temple of the sun met? For the first time. "


    "I don''t understand, but it''s absolutely unprecedented to see the current defense level of the Sun Temple."


    "Is it because of the choice of God? Is Zeus going to fight Apollo


    Soon, such news spread to several other temples.


    Some temples that were hostile to the Sun Temple immediately sent people to watch every move of the temple after they got the first news.


    For example, the temple of Hades at the moment.


    Hades, a broad robe, with strong muscles and dark skin, sat on his throne. His eyes were cold and he scanned the Hades'' guard kneeling on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "are you sure the Sun Temple is in a defensive state?"


    "Yes, Lord Hades, now the whole underground world is talking about the Sun Temple, which is in great danger." The guard quickly returned.


    The king of Hades twisted his eyes, held his forehead, flashed cold and fierce killing intention from the corner of his eyes, and said to himself, "Apollo, what do you want to do?"


    After saying this, the king of the underworld said to the two holy envoys, the black-and-white double evil spirits, who were under his seat: "you can''t expose yourself. You can only watch them secretly. If you have to, don''t do anything."


    "Yes, Lord Hades!"


    The two black-and-white double evil envoys, a man and a woman, nodded respectfully at the moment, then turned around and walked coldly away from the deep hall.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, was sitting on the throne, with a king''s posture and a piercing chill in his eyes. He said, "Apollo, I want to see what you want to do!"


    Come to the temple of Athena!


    Athena, the hot and sexy goddess, is coming out of her swimming pool, bikini and showing her figure perfectly.


    She tossed her hair and took the drops of water. As a result, the maid''s Lei Sha cape was put on her graceful body, and then she lay on the beach chair and tasted a sip of whisky.


    A bodyguard, who was close to him, walked in at the moment and bowed down and said, "Lord Athena, something happened to the temple of the sun."


    Athena heard the speech, suddenly sat up straight, turned to look at the close female guard, asked: "Apollo?"


    "Yes, Lord Athena, according to the information from his subordinates, the Sun Temple has entered a defensive state, and all bases are closed for war. It should be a huge problem."


    The guard replied word by word.


    Athena stood up straight up, walked on a pair of long straight legs that many women envied. She stepped out of the open-air swimming pool, and said in a cold voice, "take the war clothes, I want to go to the Sun Temple!"


    Soon, Athena put on her white gold battle goddess''s battle dress, left her palace, and went to the base camp of the Sun Temple.At the same time, Ares, the God of war, and Hephaestus, the God of fire, also received information from their servants.


    "To the temple of the sun!"


    "Go to Apollo!"


    The two gods chose to go to Ye Fan''s private manor almost at the same time.


    Soon, the three gods gathered at the gate of Ye Fan''s private manor. They stepped out of their cars, looked at each other, and then asked each other curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Ares, the God of war, with his big body and haughty posture, embraces his arms and his eyes are full of cold fighting spirit. He says, "before Apollo dies, find him to complete the last agreement."


    Athena laughed and ignored ares''s words and walked directly into the manor.


    The three gods came together. No one dares to stop such an identity.


    Soon, they met Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was helpless, and even looked at the three gods with a headache and asked, "how did you come here? I''m not going to entertain you. "


    Athena directly came out, a pair of intelligent eyes, staring at Ye Fan, asked: "Apollo, what''s going on, what happened to you? Do you need my help?"


    Athena is still so direct.


    Ye Fan chuckled and looked at Athena. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need anyone''s help. I''m fine. I''m just in case of an accident. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Athena''s good-looking eyebrows slightly twisted and said, "in case of accidents? Who can cause accidents to you? "


    Ye Fan pinched his chin and said, "well, I can''t tell you about personal problems. Three, if there''s nothing wrong, please come back first. "


    Who knows, Ye Fan this sentence just finished, the God of war ares over there stood up, staring at him coldly in his eyes, and said: "Apollo, today and I have a fight."

 Chapter 1321

    Ye Fan heard this, his face was obviously helpless and headache, and said, "Ares, do you have to fight today?"


    Ares said coldly, "today, I''m going to go to the northern cold, maybe for a few months. Before that, I must fight you


    Ye Fan''s face sank and asked, "is it cold in the north? He''s coming out? "


    After saying this, Athena and Hephaestus all looked at ares with a twinkle of anxiety and asked, "Ares, is your father coming back?"


    Ares nodded, and a little gloom flashed out of the corner of his eyes and said, "his punishment has expired and will return soon. This time I went to the cold land to pick up my father. When the time came, the temple of Dragon King, which had disappeared, was about to return. It was a great threat to the twelve temples and the holy city in the West. But he is always my father, and I will choose to follow him


    Silence.


    There was no time in the hall for a moment.


    Ares''s father, the Dragon King God who once ruled the western world for 20 years, hellion dragon, Batus!


    A very powerful existence!


    A super man who has been in charge of the western world for 20 years!


    Hell Dragon King, Batus!


    At that time, Zeus and Batus fought until the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Many lands in the western world collapsed. Finally, he was able to suppress Batus. He successfully sat on the throne of the LORD God and entered the holy city!


    So, strictly speaking, ares is a descendant of the LORD God!


    It was overthrown by the Sainsbury family.


    Ye Fan was silent and looked at Ares and said, "this is your choice. We have no right to interfere. Since you want to fight, we will fight."


    Athena stood up and said to Ares in a cold voice, "Ares, do you have to fight Apollo? Why is the way you guys settle disputes is always fighting? Why can''t we sit down and talk? "


    Ares looked at Athena, and a gentle light flashed in his eyes and said, "Athena, you should understand that there will be a fight between Apollo and me. This time, if he wins, I ares will never have a dispute with the Sun Temple. If I win, I hope you can remember that I, Ares, like you


    After that, Ares looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "I''ll wait for you in the training ground."


    Then ares turned and left the hall.


    Athena was stunned by the last word of Ares.


    Ares said, he likes himself?


    Athena''s face is full of shock, this damned rude man, actually like himself?


    Ye Fan looked at Athena, but shook his head and said, "Athena, in fact, we can see that ares likes you."


    Athena immediately retorted, "no, I only like you, Apollo."


    Ye Fan speechless, looked at Hephaestus, said: "help me look after here."


    Hephaestus, still seemingly gentle, said, "of course, I''m happy to serve Apollo."


    Finish this sentence, Ye Fan also left the hall.


    Athena thought about it and ran after it.


    After a while, the training ground over there erupted brilliant energy pressure and fighting!


    Of course, the two gods suppressed their own realm, after all, once the full outbreak, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the field, Ares broke out with a surge of fighting spirit, just like the general waves, but also like a wild beast!


    Ye Fan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Ares, who was panting and wounded, and said with a smile: "ares is worthy of being the God of war. His fighting capacity is very strong."


    Ares looked at Ye Fan coldly, took a heavy breath, and said, "Apollo, you are stronger than you think. You are the second person that I admire in my whole life. The first is my father, the second is you."


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye one exhibition, smile way: "then I should feel very proud."


    Ares laughed twice, and his whole body erupted into the sky again. He cried angrily, "come again!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fight together again, breaking out the amazing power and the power of rules!


    In a flash, the training ground here is in ruins!


    Athena stood in the distance, using her own royal field to shield the two men from the energy of the battle, and at the same time called out: "enough! Ares, stop! Apollo, stop fighting! "


    However, once two men become red eyes, they can never stop until one side is defeated. This is the dignity of men.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a figure in the middle of the sky was shot by another figure, turned into a meteor, fell heavily on the ground and rolled out for tens of meters!


    On the ground, there are also several big pits!


    In the dust, Ye Fan''s figure slowly fell from the air, his whole body was injured, gasping heavily, his eyes twisted, staring at Ares, who fell on the ground in the distance, and said, "you lost."Ares fell to the ground at the moment, his deep eyes staring at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and took a heavy breath.


    He''s all over the body now.


    He laughed twice and said, "I lost, I lost Ares."


    After a long time, Ares stood up, looked at Ye Fan opposite, and said, "Apollo, I''m very happy to have a fight with you today. I admit that I lost, but next time, I will surely defeat you!"


    After that, Ares deeply looked at Athena standing beside Ye Fan. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Athena looked at ares who left and wanted to chase out, but was stopped by Ye Fan and said: "he is proud. You chase after him now. For him, it hurts his self-esteem."


    Athena is also very helpless, looked at Ye Fan and asked, "is he really OK?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. He took a look at the direction ares left, turned around and walked into the hall, and then went to Chen Ping and Georgina''s room.


    This time, has entered the final stage, Georgina''s forehead is obviously fragrant sweat.


    Chen Ping saw that ye fan came back with a wound. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "did you win?"


    Ye Fan nodded, looked at Georgina and asked, "how is it?"


    Georgina replied, "it''s coming. There''s the last firewall."


    After that, Georgina tapped the computer quickly.


    Five minutes later, Georgina let out a breath, with an excited smile on her face, and said, "it''s done! Locked their exact coordinates! "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping and ye fan all come together and stare at the computer screen. The coordinates shown on the screen can be converted into geographical location, that is, Mo City in Northwest China.


    Northwest Mocheng?


    Chen Pingmei frowned and asked, "is there a city?"


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified, looking at that coordinate position, cold voice way: "have! This is a city that does not appear on the map or in the world! It''s a place where no one is in charge and where fish and dragons are mixed together! "


    "Northwest Mo City, also known as magic city!"

 Chapter 1322

    Northwest magic city?


    When Chen Ping heard the name, he felt a tremor in his heart. He looked at Ye Fan with a solemn look in his eyes and asked, "where is the magic city in Northwest China? In the information age, there are still places that are not displayed on maps and not known by the world? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face became more and more heavy, and said: "you understand wrong, this place is not unknown to the world, but to say that the people who know this place are not ordinary people in our secular world. The reason why it is not displayed on the map and not marked out is the reason of human control. Every country, more or less, has some places that the world does not want to know. Take this as an example. It is divided into many regions and has many secret research bases. It is also not marked on the map. It is confidential. "


    Chen Ping nodded, probably understood Ye Fan''s meaning, but continued to ask, "where is this northwest magic city?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about this place. I just went in by chance. The reason why the northwest Magic City dares to use the word "magic city" is that it has a mixture of good and bad people. People from all over the world have it. Moreover, they are not ordinary people. Most of them are foreigners and disciples. "


    "This place is a gathering place for pirates and bandits as well as the wanted S-class fugitives from all over the world. There are no rules to speak of, and only the strong can survive only by relying on their own strength."


    "What''s more, that place is not the flashy city style we can see now. It is located in the desert and mountain city. It is relatively poor and backward. It is disturbed by wind and sand all the year round. The location is not particularly easy to find. It needs some guide to bring it in."


    After Ye Fan finished, Chen Ping''s face was as dark as water. He asked, "what do you think the Luo family wants to do there? In other words, the Luo family is the boss behind the scenes of the northwest magic city? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes were dignified, and said, "I don''t know about this, but since Georgina has locked the position, we need to have a look. After all, it is an opportunity to restore Jiang Wan''s memory. What''s more, I think you need to know more about this place. Maybe it can be useful for you in the future. If we happen to meet the Luo family, we''ll kill three birds with one arrow. "


    Chen Ping nodded and understood what ye fan meant.


    He looked at the coordinate display on the computer screen and asked, "is the northwest Magic City under the control of Kyushu General Administration and power bureau?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "No. It was a completely ungoverned place, and only the city Lord they elected had the right to be in charge. Even the Kyushu General Administration and the power bureau need the permission of the city Lord to enter that place. By the way, the city Lord is not an ordinary person. If we go there, we must not provoke him. "


    "What do you say?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Ye Fan said: "that guy is very powerful. You will know when you see him."


    When ye fan and Chen Ping were chatting about the magic city in the northwest, Georgina suddenly exclaimed, followed by the rapid operation of the computer, and said: "bad! They''ve found our place! "


    Watching the screen flashing red, Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s eye color instantly become dignified.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan asked.


    Georgina quickly replied, "the other party has set up a tracking program on my exit from the server and firewall, and has locked our position."


    With that, Georgina looked at Ye Fan with guilt and said, "Apollo, I made a mistake..."


    Ye Fan looked down at Georgina, her face a little haggard, and said, "Georgina, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry. We''ll deal with the next thing. You go to have a rest first."


    With that, Ye Fan gently patted Georgina''s shoulder and ordered his men to take Georgina back to rest.


    At this time, Athena and Hephaestus, who had been standing on the side, came at the same time, with some doubts and worries on their faces, and asked, "who has locked your position?"


    Ye Fan looks at Athena, also does not intend to conceal, way: "Luo family."


    "Luo family?"


    Hearing this name, Athena''s face slightly a Leng, followed by show eyebrow frown way: "how can you provoke Luo family?"


    Chen Ping said, "it''s because of me."


    What else does Athena want to ask, Ye Fan said directly: "don''t ask, there are some things you still don''t know. Now, the Luo family has locked our position. We need to keep an eye on the Luo family''s actions. I think they will attack the Sun Temple. "


    Athena said for the first time: "don''t worry, Apollo, I will always stand by your side, I will let my people come here."


    Hephaestus thought about it and said, "if Apollo needs help, I can do it."


    Ye Fan looked at the two of them and said seriously, "thank you for your kindness. However, I don''t need your help this time. This is the Sun Temple''s own business, and I don''t want to involve you in it. If we can''t resist the Luo family, I hope that at that time, you can take in the Sun Temple brothers as much as possibleAthena heard the words, tears in her eyes, and said, "Apollo, I believe you."


    In this way, after a short meeting, Ye Fan sent away Athena and Hephaestus.


    He and Chen Ping are standing in the small garden.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked up at the sky and asked, "how many% are you sure?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time that I face the Luo family, or the core level of that Luo family."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "then we''ll wait for them to come to the door by themselves."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I think so too."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, and then a kind of easy-going attitude, should eat, drink.


    Although the whole base camp of the Sun Temple is on guard, the atmosphere is very ordinary.


    Two days later.


    A group of men and horses in black night clothes suddenly appeared five miles away from Ye Fan''s private manor.


    They were dressed in black night clothes, with their own weapons in their waists and arms.


    They stopped five miles from the private estate and took out a map of the estate to study.


    The leader, with a hoarse voice, said: "our goal is here, as long as we kill the target, other people, as far as possible, do not disturb, if there is a situation, solve it by yourself."


    With that, the other four nodded in succession.


    Then, the leading man took out a small bottle from his arms with pills in it. He poured out five pills and each took one and swallowed it directly.


    "Move The leading man said coldly.


    Brush, brush!


    Five figures, disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 1323

    Five figures, in the night, slowly close to this private manor.


    Around the manor, there are constantly patrolling the Sun Temple guards, as well as several captain level personnel guarding the entrance and exit gates.


    There are cameras with infrared probes everywhere, and even temperature detectors in some places.


    Five figures, hiding behind a nearby bush.


    The first man took out a small reconnaissance aircraft from his arms and let it fly into the sky.


    After that, the flying machine, like a fly, sneaked into the manor and flew for several times. The whole structure and guard force of the manor were photographed and imaged and transmitted to the microcomputer on the arm of the leader.


    The first man synchronized the data to the microcomputers of the other four brothers'' arms, then looked at the electronic structure diagram and said, "No. 2 and No. 3 enter from here, No. 4 enters from here, and No. 5 stays at the periphery. In case of inevitable conflict, No. 5 will fill the position and attack and kill in chaos. Understand?"


    "Understand!"


    Four low voices.


    The first man nodded, then glanced around the nearby monitor, operating a microcomputer on his arm to invade.


    Because Georgina was taking a break, and this man, who was also a computer expert, successfully invaded the monitoring system of the manor ten minutes later and replaced all the pictures.


    Then, he took out a careful metal thunderstorm device from his waist and threw it on the ground. The metal cylindrical thunderstorm device rolled over from the lawn, followed by the red light on the body surface and made a tiny sound of clicking!


    The guards of the Sun Temple, who happened to cross patrol at the same time, heard the news and quickly rushed over. All of them were in full force. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the metal cylindrical thunderstorm with red light on the lawn.


    But they don''t know it.


    One of the guards carefully stepped forward to check. Just as he was about to pick up the thunderstorm, it flashed red light violently, and then


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, and there was a very low frequency sound wave all around.


    The two teams of guards of the Sun Temple felt the tingling pain in their ears before they understood what was going on. Then they all fainted on the ground!


    The next moment, five figures rushed out, quickly cleaned up the scene, and changed their night clothes into the clothes of these guards.


    Then, as soon as the leading man waved, the other four figures immediately took action separately!


    And he himself quickly walked towards the most secret part of the Manor!


    These five figures, where they pass, will leave a black thunderstorm device on the wall or in the corner.


    They are agile and can easily solve or evade when they encounter some patrolling guards in the manor.


    Soon, they reached their respective targets.


    The two and three, now lurking outside the door of a room, carefully brush the unlocking device against the door.


    Didi.


    The door opens.


    No. 2 and No. 3, drawing sharp daggers from their waists and miniature pistols with mufflers, walked quietly into the dark room.


    They''re lying on a thin, thin blanket.


    I''m already asleep.


    Cat No. 3, with his waist down, walked to the bedside step by step. He aimed the pistol with a muffler in his hand at the back of his back, showing a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Bang!


    The subtle gunfire, the bullet directly hit the back of the figure on the bed.


    Then, No. 3 showed a satisfied smile and was operating with the wechat computer on his arm, and was about to report the completion of the beheading task.


    No. 2, who came over, seemed a little worried, because the figure did not show any struggle.


    He went to the bedside and tried to turn over the figure of the graceful figure.


    Results.


    After the figure turned over, the figure made a face directly and called out!


    It''s a dummy!


    PATA!


    In an instant, the light in the room is on!


    No. 2 and No. 3 were confused. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw a tall woman standing at the door with red waves and curly hair.


    It was Georgina, with a pistol in her hand!


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there was gunfire!


    No. 2 and No. 3 almost instantaneously responded. The other party was already on guard. They were caught in the trap!


    At the same time, they dodged bullets and ran to the window to escape!


    But!


    Bang bang bang!


    The glass of the window broke and a team of armed guards came down from the sky!


    In a flash, two and three were surrounded!


    They face a heavy, straight out!Bang bang!


    In the room, we are in a scuffle!


    Two fully armed guards were directly beaten out by the other side.


    As the two men were about to rush out of the encirclement, Georgina''s figure flashed and her whip legs kicked at the back of one of the killers!


    Bang!


    This foot is in the middle, and the No.2 killer is staggering. As soon as he reacts, two armed guards around him have already pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head!


    The remaining No. 3 killer saw this, directly abandoned his brother, jumped out of the window to escape!


    Georgina stepped out a few steps and watched the No. 3 killer jump out of the window and take a big sniper from a guard behind her!


    Aim, adjust, pull the trigger!


    Bang!


    A shot, a golden glittering bullet, with air waves, cut through the air and hit the killer''s back!


    The killer, he just stumbled and fell to the ground.


    But he was still dragging his bloody body, trying to climb out.


    Soon, a team of patrolmen rushed straight up and held down the killer.


    On this side, Georgina just turned around and saw the eyes of the captured No. 2 killer in the room dilated, a ferocious sneer appeared on her face, and her mouth began to bleed continuously!


    Georgina, startled, came forward and pinched the killer''s chin, but it was too late. The other side directly bit the poison hidden in the back teeth!


    At the same time, the voice of patrolling and guarding outside came from the walkie talkie: "holy emissary, this man is poisoned to death."


    Georgina''s face sank and said, "take it down."


    Then, she turns away from here and goes to Ye Fan''s area.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, killer No. 4 has successfully sneaked into a hall. In the hall, a group of people with their backs to his figure are standing in the same place and looking at several paintings on the wall.


    "Coming?"


    This cold and lifeless figure, from the mouth of that figure.


    No. 4 killer was stunned and quickly drew out his weapon from his waist. His face was dark and he rushed out directly!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1324

    No. 4 killer, holding a sharp dagger, rushed straight forward and stabbed the man''s back!


    The tall man standing in the same place shook his head in silence and said, "you are not qualified enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body slightly to one side, and at the same time, his right hand reached out and directly held the dagger stabbed by No. 4 killer!


    Dang!


    Ye Fan a little force, directly to the dagger to pinch broken!


    Seeing this, the No. 4 killer''s face trembled and quickly retreated to escape!


    Because, this is a simple face-to-face game, he will understand that he is not in front of this man''s opponent!


    This mission, ten dead no life!


    However, how could Ye Fan let him go easily? His figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the killer. His mouth showed a vicious sneer, raised his feet and kicked him in the chest and abdomen of the No. 4 killer!


    Bang!


    The No. 4 killer''s chest and abdomen was in the middle of a foot, and the whole person flew backward like a shell, hitting heavily on the glass coffee table in the living room, smashing the glass directly, and then falling into the broken glass slag. His back was stabbed by the broken glass slag!


    At the same time, he felt his ribs as if he had been kicked several broken, the whole chest is depressed pain, unable to breathe!


    He tried hard to get up from the ground, but ye fan had already stepped up to him and kicked him to the ground again!


    Then, the big foot stepped on the face of No. 4 killer from a commanding position, and trampled his face in the broken glass slag!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The No. 4 killer made a series of screams. Half of his face was pierced into the flesh by the broken glass slag. His face was full of blood!


    "I have only one question. If I answer it, I can leave you dead." Ye Fan said coldly.


    The No. 4 killer gasped and yelled, "I won''t say it!"


    However, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to, light asks a way: "still have a few people?"


    The fourth killer clenched his teeth and didn''t answer.


    He knew that he was very dangerous. Just as he was about to swallow the poison from his back teeth, a graceful figure came in from the direction of the door and cried, "Lord Apollo, there is poison in his mouth!"


    Ye Fan hears the speech, step down directly and violently, and step on the mouth of the No. 4 killer with hatred!


    Then he bent down and took a poison out of the mouth of the fourth killer!


    "I''m not going to say anything. Kill me!" screamed the fourth


    Ye Fan looked at him coldly, and directly kicked him in his stomach. He immediately kicked the other side''s stomach and vomited out a large pool of stomach water!


    "Take it down, take care of it, and ask again later!"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice to several guards at the door.


    "Yes


    Soon, several guards came in and took the No. 4 killer down like a dead dog.


    Georgina came in and asked, "Lord Apollo, according to the surveillance, there are two other killers. One went to Mr. Chen in the chaos, and the other went to the secret room."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about Chen Ping, let alone the secret room. Let everyone step up their patrols in case there is another wave of people attacking and killing. "


    "Yes Georgina heard this and turned away from the hall.


    My eyes come to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, he was standing in a small garden, opposite a No. 5 killer. Holding a silver dagger in his hands, he roared at Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, but shook his head: "why to die?"


    Bang bang!


    He raised his feet, swept directly, and kicked the number five killer out!


    Then, with his legs kicking, the whole person rushed out. Before the No. 5 killer landed, it was another knee bump, which hit the other side''s chest!


    Click!


    This knee top, directly hit five or six ribs of killer five!


    When he wants to reach Chen Ping, his arms are broken when he reaches the ground!


    Click!


    "Ah


    A shocking scream.


    Just a face-to-face, the No. 5 killer was easily solved by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was silent. Looking at the No. 5 killer who collapsed on the ground, he said coldly, "is the Luo family sending you such a powerful killer? That really surprised me. It was too weak. "


    The No. 5 killer collapsed on the ground, with a grim look on his face, followed by a sneer and said, "do you think we are the main force? Wrong, we''re just here to explore the way. The really powerful people haven''t made a move yet


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Pooh!


    The No. 5 killer spat and said, "you''ll never know. I''ll tell you when you go to hell!"After that, he bit in his mouth, his eyes were wide open, and then he spurted blood, and he turned his head and opened his eyes to death.


    At this time, Ye Fan has come over and looked at the killer who died miserably on the ground, and said: "it is a group of dead men who took poison."


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t say anything. He asked, "how many people are there?"


    Ye Fan said: "there is only one left. If you go to your father''s place, there should be no chance to live."


    But.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s voice falling, he made a great noise!


    In the direction of the chamber of secrets, the fire suddenly soared into the sky!


    At the same time, two huge and majestic energy pressure and the power of rules, vent out!


    A huge shadow of a huge black bull, a hundred meters high, suddenly appeared, raised a huge fist, towards the ground burst bombardment!


    Chen Ping and ye fan were shocked when they saw this!


    "King of the disciples of the seven districts!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, followed, the whole person quickly burst out, rushed to the direction of the chamber of secrets!


    Chen Ping has gone ahead and rushed out!


    When they arrived, the whole room had been destroyed!


    On the ground, two figures are opposite!


    One of them, of course, is the leading killer, completely tearing off the camouflage.


    It''s a middle-aged man in his 40s. His face is evil and his body is full of black energy substance.


    Chen Tianxiu is naturally standing opposite. At the moment, his state is not very good, and his face is a little red and white.


    Chen Ping was suddenly shocked and wanted to rush down to help Chen Tianxiu, but ye fan directly stopped him with his eyebrows and eyes tense and said, "wait a minute! You can''t rush down. Take a closer look at the boundaries of the array and the black substance in the air


    Chen Ping was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan grabs at the void, and the red dragon halberd suddenly appears. Then, he throws it and throws it to the top of the array which covers hundreds of meters!


    All of a sudden, the obscure Dharma array depicted on the ground glittered with bright black light, and the red dragon halberd disappeared in an instant and turned into hypocrisy!


    "Sealing array!"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were tight and his face was very dark.

 Chapter 1325

    Closed boundary array?


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t know much about the array. He asked, "what is the boundary sealing array?"


    Ye Fan looked dignified and said: "the Fengjie array is a very powerful array, which can suppress the strength of those trapped in the array to the king of disciples. It is a large-scale array specially aimed at the realm above the king of disciples in seven districts! The composition of the array is subtle and obscure, which can not be understood by ordinary people. Moreover, this array was handed down from the Qin Dynasty. It is said that the array was specially developed by the Qin emperor when he was in charge of the six countries. However, this array was lost a long time ago and has not been recorded in historical books, so few people know about it. I also found some clues through some books. "


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Ping''s face is extremely dark. He will rush out to rescue Chen Tianxiu!


    According to Ye Fan, now the father''s realm is forcibly suppressed to the realm of the king of disciples, which may not be the opponent of the killer of the king of disciples in the seven districts.


    Because my father was hurt.


    What''s more, after Ye Fan Gang Cai''s warning, Chen Ping also captured the black substance in the air of this area, which seemed to have a special force. It was absorbed on the human skin and blocked the contact between the human body and the outside world, which directly blocked the energy rules in Chen Tianxiu''s body.


    Seeing Chen Ping in a hurry, Ye Fan stopped him again and said, "don''t be impulsive! This array is not what you can enter with your current strength. There is another feature of this array, that is, if people with insufficient state enter, they will instantly cause the array to be hanged, and there will be no life left! "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping a Leng, focus on the ground is facing two people.


    "Father Chen Ping called out.


    Over there, Chen Tianxiu, who was trapped in the array, looked sideways, with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "I''m ok."


    With that, he fixed his eyes on the man in front of him who was full of black fog and said, "I didn''t expect that Luo family sent you here."


    The man, who was covered with black mist, had a special red Rune flashing on his face. His mouth showed a ferocious smile and said, "teacher, long time no see, you are still the same as before, although you are much older."


    Chen Tianxiu gave a faint smile and said, "teacher, these two words, I am ashamed to be. In those days, if I could teach you to embark on the journey, I would not have faced the present predicament. "


    The man''s tone was indifferent and said: "yes, if I was with you in those days, instead of Han Feng, maybe now Chen has already stood on the top of the world, no one dares to resist."


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said: "fengyuchan, you still don''t understand that truth."


    The man said with a smile: "teacher, that truth, I don''t want to understand, I have my own reason. Luo family, gave me the opportunity to realize my truth. "


    "What kind of opportunities?" Chen Tianxiu asked with a smile. He stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were indifferent and his eyes were full of light.


    "Kill me, prove me."


    Feng Yuchan said coldly, the black fog on her body was rampant, and the huge cow head figure formed behind her was huge and powerful.


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said, "you and Han Feng are my beloved disciples. It''s a pity that you are on the wrong road."


    Feng Yuchan said in a cold voice, "I chose my own way. If you didn''t choose him then, I would not have done so!"


    After that, Feng Yuchan raised his hand with a roar, and the shadow of the huge cow head human body behind him also raised his fist, which aroused the black fog around, and gave a direct and domineering blow to Chen Tianxiu, who was standing on the ground!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, rampant rubble and catharsis of energy!


    On the ground, a huge fist pit several meters deep was directly blasted out by a fist!


    Chen Tianxiu had already retreated a few meters at the moment. His eyes were still staring at Feng Yuchan calmly and said, "well, today, my master and apprentice will fight with each other in the same realm."


    Voice down, Chen Tianxiu''s figure has disappeared in place!


    Feng Yuchan''s face was startled. He raised his fist and blew out several fists toward the withered and thin body shadow that was galloping out!


    Bang bang bang!


    The void has been shattered by the huge fist!


    However, Chen Tianxiu''s figure directly and easily avoided these punches.


    Bang!


    When Feng Yuchan is ready to fight again, Chen Tianxiu''s figure is already standing half a meter away from him.


    One punch, in the middle of Feng Yuchan''s hasty raised fist!


    Boom!


    The figure of fengyuchan flies backward, together with the virtual shadow of the huge ox head, and collapses the whole wall nearby and the battle tank mobilized at the moment!


    Similarly, above the ground, there is a huge trench with a width of several meters!


    Feng Yuchan roared angrily and jumped up from the ground. Her eyes twinkled with strange red light. She stared at the figure with her hands on her back. She raised her hand and called out several white gas swords. She roared: "your choice is wrong! KillWith a roar of anger, Feng Yuchan rises into the sky, and his fist like a giant meteor falls from the sky like a rainstorm!


    Chen Tianxiu''s white hair was flying, and his thick eyebrows were cold. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the fist storm formed by hundreds of black fog coming down from the sky. A circle of white gas sword was formed in his hand, and he chopped directly into the sky!


    Keng!


    Dozens of white gas swords suddenly turned into huge white lightsabers, and they were slashed in the sky!


    Boom!


    Sword and magic fist!


    The roar of heaven and earth, the terrible power of power, spread in an instant, swept the square miles!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be torn several huge holes in general!


    In the array, Feng Yuchan was cut back by the sword for several meters, and the black fog on the whole person became more turbulent and evil.


    Chen Tianxiu was still standing in the same place with cold eyebrows and staring at Feng Yuchan on the opposite side, and said, "you are not my opponent. Even if you use the sealing array to seal my realm on this level, you are still not my opponent."


    Feng Yuchan ha ha ha''s ferocious smile a few times, way: "teacher, I know oneself is not your opponent, I just want to test, how strong you are in the end, how many days."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxiu frowned and said, "what do the Luo family want to do?"


    Feng Yuchan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "what the Luo family wants to do is naturally to rule the world and lead the world to a new civilization. Teacher, what you didn''t do at that time, the Luo family will do it. "


    Hum!


    Chen Tianxiu snorted coldly: "only I''m still here, the Luo family won''t want to start their evil plan!"


    Feng Yuchan said, "you''re right. You are a mountain that weighs all the people. However, your mountain is running out of oil and the lamp is dry. Why, you want to rely on the boy standing over there to fulfill your last wish? Is there enough time left for him? "

 Chapter 1326

    For a moment, the eyes of Feng Yuchan and Chen Tianxiu all fall on Chen Ping, who is far away from the Fengjie array.


    Chen Tianxiu looked at his eyes, lifted a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and cursed: "I believe in my son."


    Feng Yuchan ha ha ha''s smile, way: "teacher, have you ever thought, that year''s decision, perhaps is your own mistake?"


    Chen Tianxiu''s face was still the same, and he said faintly: "Feng Yuchan, you still don''t understand the general situation of the world. It''s beyond our control. The grand plan and hegemony of the Luo family is at the cost of the life and development of all mankind. Is such a family really what you want to follow? "


    In a word, Feng Yuchan fell into meditation.


    However, soon, he said with a sad smile: "teacher, no matter what you say, I have my own choice. I came here a few days ago to see how my teacher is. Now, I already know. I hope I can kill you by myself when I meet my teacher again. "


    After that, the black fog on fengyuchan''s body began to surge and gradually swallowed up his body.


    Chen Tianxiu twisted his eyes and looked at Feng Yuchan, who was about to flee. He did not choose to pursue him.


    At the last moment, he said to the black fog: "you and Han Feng are my beloved disciples. I hope you can find your way back."


    In the end, the heaven and earth here turned to be pure, and the pattern of the sealing array carved around it disappeared.


    Chen Ping ran over for the first time. A trace of worry flashed on his face and asked, "father, are you ok?"


    Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping, who was nervous and worried. He said with a happy smile, "I''m ok."


    Chen Ping just breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the broken scene around his eyes, frowned and asked, "is he your former apprentice? Meet Han Feng


    Chen Tianxiu sighed, looked up at the star map in the sky and said, "yes, his name is Feng Yuchan. He was my most proud disciple, but he was too self-centered. What he advocated was absolute force and hegemony, which was incompatible with my Chen''s development concept. Therefore, he was expelled from the school by me."


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, followed by asked: "he chose to join the Luo family?"


    Chen Tianxiu said, "the Luo family has already started to act. If you can send Feng Yuchan to test me, it seems that the Luo family can''t wait to return to this world. We must make some response."


    After that, Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping and asked, "are you going back to the magic city in the northwest?"


    Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father already knew about it. He didn''t hide it. He said, "well, I''m going to try and find Jiang Wan''s memory chip."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, stretched out his old hand, gently patted Chen Ping on his shoulder and said, "the magic city in the northwest is not a simple place. In the past, we should be careful and not impulsive. There, even my Chen family, is not qualified to order anything. "


    After saying this, Chen Tianxiu did not seem to be at ease. He said, "I will let the two warlords of the shadow guard go with you. If you encounter anything, you must think twice before you act."


    Chen Ping looked at his father''s old face, and a strange feeling flashed through his eyes. He said, "I have my own plan, but I will be careful."


    Chen Tianxiu chuckled and said, "let''s put things aside for a while. It''s not so easy to decide on the choice of the LORD God. You have mixed up the muddy waters of the Western dark world this time. Many people will be watching you. You should be prepared to make enemies in the future. What''s more, no matter who wins Leo or Amos, they are not worthy of deep friendship. The barbarian land, not our race, will have different hearts. "


    Chen Ping understood the meaning of Chen Tianxiu''s words and said, "I have my own discretion."


    Father and son, just like this, talked about a lot in the night.


    The pattern of the world, the disputes among many families, the origins of many forces, and the love and killing of Chen and Luo families


    Until dawn, Chen Pingcai helped Chen Tianxiu back to his room to rest.


    In this night, after the previous five people''s assassination, in the second half of the night, there were also a small number of assassinations, but all ended in failure.


    Finally, Luo''s side chose to put it on hold and recalled all the assassins sent out.


    It was not until the afternoon that Chen Ping recovered his energy and spirit and left the manor to go to an underground reward meeting with Ye Fan.


    Because it was the invitation of marquis Ron that they found something valuable from the ruins of the evil temple.


    Before long, Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s car came to the underground gate of the underground reward meeting.


    The Marquis of Ron, with his retinue, had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Mr. Chen, your honor Apollo."


    The Marquis Ron came forward and opened the door himself with great respect.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan got out of the car and looked at Marquis Ron. They politely asked, "what do we have to see in person?"


    Marquis Ron said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Having said that, marquis Ron took Chen Ping and ye fan through the gate of the venue and several corridors, and came to a secret room with the most tight defense of the underground reward society.At the door, after verification of Palmprint and iris, marquis Ron took Chen Ping and ye fan into the bright chamber.


    All around the walls are hung with advanced detection equipment, and many men and women in white research clothes are nervously manipulating electronic devices.


    And in the center of this chamber, there is a huge black red meteorite!


    The surface of this meteorite is black, with red lines, just like magma lines, constantly flashing with strange red light.


    What''s more, the meteorite, as if still breathing, is expanding and contracting regularly.


    Vaguely, you can hear the sound of thumping inside.


    Chen Ping and ye fan all looked at the meteorite with dignity. They looked at Ron and asked, "what is this?"


    Marquis Ron said: "Mr. Chen, Apollo, if our research data are correct, this meteorite is most likely derived from the abyss where the other world meets our world behind the gate."


    "The abyss of the natural moat?"


    Ye Fan smell speech, eye color a twist, look becomes extremely nervous!


    It''s that place!


    This wataker, he actually got such a meteorite from there!


    "Where is the chasm?" Chen Ping was puzzled and asked.


    Ye Fan explained: "it is a place where the king of all disciples must exercise himself. Only when he is alive can he become the king of disciples in a proper manner, and then he can be qualified to return to the secular world and obtain the title of God!"


    With that, Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and said, "of course, you are an exception."

 Chapter 1327

    Chen Ping then asked, "what is this meteorite?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, this is not a meteorite, but a creature from the other side, a strange demon. In the abyss of the natural moat, everyone who has experienced the final trial of the king of disciples has to face countless demons and grow up rapidly in the fight with them. And these strange demons are from this meteorite like stone shell broken out, absorb human blood, eat human flesh to complete the stage of evolutionary growth


    "As soon as they were born, these monsters possessed the strength of the top disciples in the fourth region. Every time they ingested the flesh and blood of ten people, they could complete a layer of evolution. The most powerful Royal demons, with the peak strength of the seventh region of the king of disciples, is also the existence of guarding the abyss of the natural moat. "


    "If I remember correctly, there were six Royal demons. In those years, two were killed by Han Feng, and three were seriously injured by the king of other disciples. Now there is only one Royal demon wandering in the abyss of the natural moat."


    Listen to Ye Fan finish saying, Chen Ping''s eye color becomes extremely dignified.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a horrible place behind the door that such creatures could exist.


    Monster?


    Life on the other side.


    Is it the war machine put in by the higher existence on the other side?


    Just as Chen Ping was thinking, Ye Fan suddenly added: "the black dragon heart you absorbed is guarded by Royal demons. However, your father is too powerful and takes away the black dragon heart directly under the eyes of six Royal demons. Since then, the determination of the demons to kill me has become out of control. "


    Chen plane color a congealed, black dragon heart actually is the thing that the evil spirit guards.


    Then, his eyes fell on the meteorite.


    In a trance, Chen Ping seemed to hear a crisp sound in the meteorite. It was very subtle and weak, just like a baby.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    "Did you hear the sound?" Chen Ping asked


    "What sound?" Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and shook his head.


    Chen Ping pointed to the meteorite and said, "it''s the sound it makes."


    The Marquis of Ron looked at Ye Fan. They shook their heads at the same time and said, "we don''t hear any sound."


    This is strange. Chen Ping frowned. He clearly heard the sound in the meteorite.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan said, "are you sure you heard the sound?"


    Chen Ping nodded heavily and said, "I''m sure I heard it since I came in. I thought you could all hear it."


    Ye Fan frowned, staring at the meteorite and said, "is it because you have absorbed the power of the black dragon heart and resonated with these strange demons?"


    Chen Ping didn''t understand, and showed his hands that he didn''t know.


    However, Ye Fan''s words reminded him.


    He stepped forward, trying to reach for the meteorite.


    Ye Fan was shocked and quickly took Chen Ping''s hand and said, "don''t touch it! If it breaks its shell, it will be in trouble! "


    "What''s the trouble?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said: "there can be resonance between different demons. If they break their shells and call their companions, they will probably cause riots in the abyss of the natural moat. If the defense at the door is lost, the strange demons will break through the star gate and break into the secular world, which will lead to great disasters and disastrous consequences."


    Ye Fan is not making a mountain out of a molehill, but there will be such a possibility.


    Once this possibility becomes a reality, it is bound to have a huge impact on the present civilization and human race.


    Evil invasion, this is the doomsday crisis.


    Chen Ping frowned, raised his hand in the air, and said, "I feel that it has a certain force in my body. I don''t think it will hurt me. On the contrary, I wish I could command it..."


    With that, Chen Ping slowly and tentatively placed his right hand on the meteorite.


    Suddenly!


    Right hand and meteorite contact moment, burst out a bright red light.


    Then the red light dissipates.


    The constant expansion and contraction of the meteorite, the rhythm also began to become slow, as if become a lot of quiet.


    The staff on the side, looking at the instrument data monitored by the equipment, said: "Marquis Ron, the data has dropped, it It seems to be quiet. "


    Smell speech, the Marquis of Ron and ye fan all fall on Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan asked, "how do you feel?"


    Chen Ping thought for a long time, took his hand back and said, "it''s strange. It''s like a little thing inside. It''s very close to me and depends on me. Moreover, it seems to convey some important message to me, but I don''t understand it now, I can''t understand it yet. "


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said: "forget it, don''t get tangled up. Strange demons are not good things. They are ferocious and bloodthirsty. Maybe it''s the black dragon heart in your body that makes it feel familiar."


    With this sentence, Ye Fan looked at Marquis Ron and said, "I will take care of this thing later."Marquis Ron said with a smile: "of course, this was found there by vatako. It should be under the care of the gods."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said to himself, "why does vata bring back such a strange demon who hasn''t been out of the shell? What''s his plan in the end?"


    Just when ye fan''s voice just fell, suddenly, in the air, one after another, the sound of the click came!


    Everyone''s eyes, in an instant, all gathered on the meteorite!


    Meteorite, broken!


    Strange demon, want to break the shell and come out?!


    In an instant, Ye Fan, as if facing a big enemy, directly conjures up a red dragon halberd in his hand. He shakes out a sharp killing intention and stabs directly at the meteorite!


    Must be killed immediately!


    However, Chen Ping stopped Ye Fan and said, "wait a minute."


    Ye Fan was very nervous and said, "you can''t wait! The birth of strange demons will certainly cause unnecessary chaos! It must be killed before it resonates with other demons


    After that, Ye Fan rushes away again, but this time, the meteorite automatically creates a golden barrier, blocking Ye Fan''s attack from the red dragon halberd!


    Dang!


    With a sound of gold and iron, Ye Fan is shaken open by the golden barrier.


    He looked at the meteorite with dignified eyes and said, "if you are not my race, you must cut it!"


    With Ye Fan''s roar, he urges the energy in his body to fight hard.


    But under the golden barrier, it''s like an egg shell.


    "Chirp ~"


    a soft and subtle sound came from the broken meteorite.


    Then, a small pale gold head, out of the meteorite, head with two elk like small red horns.


    This small head, two pale gold like gem like eyes, is murmuring at the outside world, this group of strange people, full of fear and aggrieved eyes.


    Small nose, is constantly sniffing, there is a small mouth, showing bright white sharp teeth.


    Very cute little guy, like a little meatball, round and round.


    It''s like a newborn pale golden lamb with no ears.

 Chapter 1328

    When seeing this strange creature, all the people in the secret room were stunned!


    Those female researchers, all eyes shining, looked at the small creature with its head sticking out of the meteorite shell, clasped their fists in front of their chin, blinked their big eyes, and exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, what a lovely little guy, I really want to hold it..."


    This scene also makes Ye Fan and Marquis Ron stunned.


    The little guy in the broken shell of the meteorite, searching, blinking round pale gold eyes, has been observing everything outside.


    Then, it jumped out of the broken shell, bathed in light gold, just like a pale golden lamb. In addition to the special horns of the two fiery red elk on its head, its four hooves are red, like stepping on rock slurry.


    It just stood on the experimental platform, two big eyes will scan all people, issued "chirp" sound.


    Ye fan reacts to come over, face immediately full of dignified color, way: "bad! This is a royal monster! He was born a monster of the royal family and must be killed! "


    Ye Fan from the little guy''s body color, as well as horns, directly judge is a young royal evil!


    Generally speaking, if a demon wants to evolve into a royal one, it must constantly devour human flesh and blood.


    However, in front of this strange devil, actually a born royal family!


    No wonder wattak is bringing this back. He must have found something.


    Just a moment''s thought, the red dragon long halberd in Ye Fan''s hand has already stabbed at the light gold little guy!


    With a manic sense of pressure and killing!


    However, what shocked everyone happened!


    The little guy seemed to feel the danger, and his whole body became extremely fierce. His small face made a very angry expression and made a low "chirp" sound towards Ye Fan. Then he was stuffy, and his whole body was tense, as if he was exerting himself!


    Then, the two fire red horns on the top of the little guy''s head slowly gathered together a round energy light ball, and then shot at the red dragon halberd which ye fan stabbed!


    Bang!


    The energy light ball collides with Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd, and an amazing scene happens!


    Ye Fan, the whole person is back!


    He did not think of looking at a few meters away that little guy, the heart is very angry!


    This royal family strange demon, showed the great extraordinary!


    I''m so young that I can resist my attack!


    When ye fan was ready to start again, Chen Ping stopped him, stood in front of the little guy, reached out, put it on its small head, and stroked it a few times.


    The little guy, squinting his eyes and smiling lazily at the corner of his mouth, fell directly on the experimental platform with his hooves up to the sky, revealing his belly. He showed great intimacy to Chen Ping and kept making a crisp "chirp".


    This scene, let Ye Fan and the Marquis of Ron they are dumbfounded.


    Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint smile, looking at the little guy, said to Ye Fan: "this little thing, in fact, very cute."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and said, "that''s a strange demon, or a royal one! Lovely appearance, just the appearance of their childhood. When they grow up, they are very fierce and must be solved as soon as possible! "


    However, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t think it is necessary. I feel that it relies on me and trusts me. I want to keep it. "


    "What? leave behind? You are crazy! This is a creature on the other side. It''s a ferocious monster! How many human warriors have I died in their mouths and become their blood food! No, it must be killed at once


    Ye Fan''s attitude is very resolute and does not give in.


    Chen Ping, however, said with a smile: "if anything happens to me, I will bear it. I left it, of course, because I could feel its trust in me. What''s more, I can learn more about the world behind the door and on the other side through it. "


    Ye Fan frowns, and Chen Ping is right.


    The black dragon heart, which was guarded by the Royal demons, was absorbed by Chen Ping. The demons showed their dependence and trust on him, which might be a way for human beings to understand the other side of the world through the demons.


    But it''s too risky.


    Because, there is no evidence that demons are 100% obedient to black dragon heart.


    What if this is what this little guy did on purpose?


    Maybe it also wants to integrate into human society and explore human civilization?


    Ye Fan said his worries. Chen Ping nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Then, Chen Ping touched the little guy''s head, closed his eyes, and began to communicate with it.


    Soon, there was a pale gold barrier between Chen Ping and the royal family.


    Then, these monitoring instruments in the secret room began to sound an alarm.


    The Marquis Ron said quickly, "quick, record the data. These are very important data!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the communication between Chen Ping and the royal family was over, and the pale gold barrier disappeared.The Marquis of Ron recorded a lot of data.


    Chen Ping looked at the tired and paralyzed little guy curled up on the experimental platform and said: "the consciousness of the other side in its brain is almost zero. I think we can infuse it with the knowledge of our civilization. "


    This is a bold idea of Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "do you want to cultivate it with human civilization system?"


    Chen Ping nodded: "you can have a try."


    After saying that, Chen Ping held the little guy in his arms and frowned: "this little guy is strange. I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding if it is taken out."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the pale gold curled up into a ball of light, as if he had understood Chen Ping''s words, chirped, and then turned into a golden ball of light, directly imprinted on Chen Ping''s arm, leaving a lovely golden round mark.


    "This..."


    Chen Ping was also stunned.


    Ye Fan explained: "I forgot to tell you that the demons have such a special skill that can be absorbed on the human body to achieve the purpose of hiding. At that time, many people, because of this, were controlled by demons


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the pale gold round mark on his arm.


    Today''s harvest is a little unexpected.


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and then asked, "are you sure you want to take this little guy like this?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "well, sooner or later, after I enter the gate, I may encounter a strange demon. At that time, it may help me, but I''m not sure."


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, and then said, "I declare in advance that if this little guy has other attempts, I will immediately kill it!"


    Chen Ping patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I have my own ideas."


    After saying that, Chen Ping and Ye Fan left the underground reward meeting.


    After returning to the manor, Chen Ping received a call from his mother-in-law, Yang Guilan.


    "Chen Ping, are you still abroad? Come back quickly, the rice grain has been caught

 Chapter 1329

    Rice grains have been caught?


    Chen Ping was very nervous and asked, "Mom, what''s going on? Don''t I let people watch the rice grain


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Guilan was also very worried. She sobbed faintly and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s my confusion. Mi Li said she wanted to go out to play, so I took her out and didn''t let your people follow. I I just turned around and chatted with my sisters, and the rice grain disappeared Oh, but they left a letter for you


    Yang Guilan was very anxious, for fear that Chen Ping would blame himself.


    I can''t help it. My son-in-law is now a rich family, but I can''t afford it.


    Yang Guilan also wants to know clearly, in the future, he has to live by her son-in-law.


    "What letter?" Chen Ping frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    At the same time, he has asked Ye Fan to arrange for a private plane to return home.


    "There''s just one word on the envelope, sang family."


    Yang Guilan said, and then asked: "Chen Ping, what kind of family is this mulberry family? Will rice grains have an accident?"


    At the end of the phone, Chen Ping''s face is very dark.


    Sang family?


    Is it a small part of the ten great families of the northern disciples?


    They''re still on their families!


    Chen Ping''s cold and murderous spirit became more and more vigorous.


    Originally, he planned to stay here for two days before returning to the northwest magic city. Now it seems that before going to the northwest Magic City, he has to solve the so-called northern disciples'' alien family sang family!


    If you cross the thunder pool, you must kill it!


    "I see. Did the Sang family say anything else?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Yang Guilan said: "no, they called earlier and said that they would let you go to Sang''s house alone. If you can''t see you in three days, they will tear up the rice grain ticket..."


    At the end of the day, Yang Guilan had already cried.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became colder and colder, and he said, "they dare! I''ll be right back! "


    After saying this, Chen Ping hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Fan stood behind Chen Ping, probably listening to some, frowning and asking, "did the northern mulberry family catch rice?"? Is it because of SangLong? "


    Chen Pingmei frowned and nodded: "there is nothing else but that. How dare you reach out to my daughter for death


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt from the blue, makes the surrounding air instantly condense.


    Ye Fan stands behind Chen Ping, can feel his body that exudes the piercing murderous intention!


    This mulberry family, also really, won''t inquire what kind of inside information they are facing?


    "Chen Ping, I need to tell you that although the Sang family is not as good as the Chen family, they still have some prestige in the disciples'' alien world. In particular, sang Zhenkun, the head of the sangs family, has a high position in the General Administration of Kyushu. He has taught the king of three disciples. If you and the sangs are in a situation of never dying, I think the three King of disciples should be I will


    Ye Fan warned.


    The Sang family is the leader of the alien family of the northern disciples, not a small family making small troubles.


    In particular, Tianlong villa is in charge of the balance of the whole northern disciples'' alien world.


    If the mulberry family falls down, Tianlong villa will be in chaos.


    At that time, there may be a change in the whole world of disciples.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "when the mulberry family reaches out to the rice grain, it has been doomed to what its end is! A northern disciple is a stranger. Without the Sang family, you can have another Wang family and Zhao family! "


    This sentence has already indicated Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Ye Fan doesn''t say anything any more and informs his men to pack up some things and prepare to go back home by private plane with Chen Ping.


    After all, Chen Ping can''t go alone in the magic city in Northwest China.


    On the side of the temple of the sun, it was taken care of by the military master.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan also called Athena and asked her to take care of it.


    Athena is naturally very willing, but also stressed that she will go to the territory to find Ye Fan.


    As for Chen Tianxiu, he stayed in the Sun Temple for the time being.


    Chen Tianxiu has his own plan, and Chen Ping doesn''t know about it, nor does he intend to know it.


    Chen Ping didn''t even tell Chen Tianxiu about rice grains.


    On the grass, an old figure, standing with his hands on his back, raised his eyebrows and looked at the private plane taking off in the distance.


    Shua!


    Two black figures flashed out of the night, kneeling directly behind Chen Tianxiu and said, "Lord, it has been found out that several shadow guards arranged by the young master in the Luo family have been shut down by the Luo family. In addition, in the case of the kidnapping of Miss Shao by the sangs in the north, several people responsible for secretly protecting the young lady were all poisoned by a kind of mental paralysis, which only came from the General Administration of Kyushu... "


    "Kyushu General Administration?"


    Chen Tianxiu heard the speech, a cluster of eyebrows and eyes, a trace of chill in his eyes, and said, "is Cao Ying''s arrangement of hands?""Yes One of them replied respectfully.


    "OK, I see. I''ll inform others to go to Sang''s house and help the young master. If Sangjia or the General Administration of Kyushu dares to change, let leitang take action


    Chen Tianxiu orders, eyes have been looking at the sky has turned into light spots of private aircraft.


    "Yes


    Shua!


    Two figures a flash out, disappeared in the night.


    Chen Tianxiu looked up at the sky with clear eyes and said, "Ping''er, the dilemma and situation you are facing will become more and more complicated. Are you ready?"


    The figure of Chen Xiongwei appeared in the moment of Chen Tianxiu''s death.


    "My Lord, I have checked the magic hall clearly. The seal of the magic dragon is still stable at present."


    Han Feng said solemnly: "however, the correspondence between the magic dragon and those things suppressed by the holy city underground is more and more frequent. I am afraid that Zeus will lose his light one day and become a puppet of the magic dragon."


    Chen Tianxiu twisted his eyes, took his eyes back from the sky, turned to look at Han Feng behind him and said, "Zeus is not so confused. He still has the people of the holy city. Moreover, Zeus would not lose his light with the sword


    Speaking of this, Han Feng suddenly said: "it''s strange to say that the little master has actually had contact with the holy city, which is the only time in hundreds of years. Lord, do you say that the young master has been recognized by the holy sword


    Chen Tianxiu laughed, reached out and patted Han Feng on the shoulder and said, "it''s not to be said, it''s not to be said."


    Suddenly, Chen Tianxiu said again: "by the way, Feng Yuchan just came to intercept me."


    A jade cicada?


    Hearing this name, Han Feng''s face suddenly turned to be cold and said, "he dares to intercept the Lord?"


    Chen Tianxiu shook his head, sighed and said, "he still didn''t understand that truth and became a puppet of the Luo family."


    Then Chen Tianxiu hesitated for a moment and said to Han Feng, "there is something you need to do..."

 Chapter 1330

    The next morning, the private plane stopped at Shangjiang airport.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan get off the plane and go straight to the No.1 Palace on the special bus that Zheng Tai has prepared.


    All the streets of Shangjiang city are under martial law!


    Within ten minutes, Chen Ping returned to the No. 1 palace. Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin were sitting in the hall at the moment.


    Yang Guilan''s eyes were red with tears, while Jiang Guomin was anxious to walk around.


    "Don''t cry any more. What''s the use of crying? If it wasn''t for your carelessness, the rice grains would have been taken away by people? "


    Jiang Guomin has not been able to sleep since last night.


    Yang Guilan cried all the time and said, "I can''t blame this. How could I know that someone would attack our rice grains?". If it wasn''t for Chen Ping who provoked someone outside, who would have done something to the rice grain. "


    "Enough! Are you still blaming Chen Ping? "


    Jiangmin airway!


    Yang Guilan was also nervous and worried. She said this sentence and quickly asked, "old man, will you blame me for Chen Ping''s coming back soon?"


    JIANG Guomin snorted coldly and said, "thank you, you still have the face to ask! After a while, Chen Ping will come back. You must admit your mistake. Even if you kowtow, you must let Chen Ping forgive you. You also know that our son-in-law is not an ordinary person now! "


    Yang Guilan, aggrieved, nodded vigorously and said, "I know, you must help me to say good words. I didn''t mean to..."


    At this time, Chen Ping walked into the hall in a hurry.


    Without entering the door, I heard the noise of Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin.


    "Son in law, son-in-law, you finally come back. I was wrong. It was all my carelessness..."


    As soon as Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping appear at the door, he rushed up and took Chen Ping''s hand to admit his mistake.


    Jiang Guomin stood aside and shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Chen Ping, don''t blame your mother. Although she was wrong in this matter, she did not know that she would let the rice grains be taken away..."


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Yang Guilan, and did not intend to investigate what.


    After all, Yang Guilan is just an ordinary person. It was the Sang family who took away the rice grains.


    "Give me the letter."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Yang Guilan quickly took the letter from the tea table, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "the letter is here. At that time, I just went back to talk with my sister, and the rice grain was taken away, and I also chased it. But the other party drove away, and I couldn''t catch up with it. Later, someone sent me this letter to tell us not to call the police, otherwise, rice grains will be in danger. "


    Chen Ping opened the envelope and roughly glanced at it. It was nothing more than a challenge letter from the Sang family. He threatened to go to the Sang family alone with rice grains. The deadline was three days.


    Take out yesterday and you''ll have two days left.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Chen Ping''s face became more and more gloomy. He turned to Zheng Tai who was standing at the door and said, "immediately mobilize people and go to the mulberry family in the North!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!"


    Zheng Tai came back with Chen Ping from abroad. As soon as he got off the car, he had already contacted him.


    This moment, he called again, less than 10 minutes, dozens of Black Big Ben and business cars, stopped at the gate of No. 1 palace.


    On the car, as ordered down nearly a hundred black suit with black sunglasses thugs!


    At the same time, Chen Ping also called Qiao Fugui in the hall, and said in a cold voice, "allocate four teams to go to Sangjia in the north. I want all the sea, land and air!"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui, who is taking care of Chen''s business at the moment, was also shocked. He quickly said, "little master, are you sure you want to transfer so many guards?"


    Chen Ping said very seriously: "ten minutes, let them all start!"


    "Yes! Little master. "


    Qiao Fugui did not hesitate, and quickly arranged.


    Qiao Fugui received a notice last night about Miss Shao''s arrest. He has been pressing in the Chen family for fear that the people who separate their families will know.


    In this case, maybe we will join in when we are separated.


    In that case, things become troublesome.


    Qiao Fugui immediately dialled the internal line of his family''s guard base camp and ordered: "the little family leader ordered us to mobilize four small teams of sea, land and air to go to the Sangjia in the North! There must be no mistake! "


    "Yes


    Guard the base camp, mobilize now!


    In less than three minutes, the land guards, armed with 100 men, were the most elite guards of the Chen family.


    On the surface of the sea, five frigate cruise ships were mobilized, all of which were filled with ammunition, and went straight to the port of beidingcheng where the Sangjia family was located!


    At the airport of Chen''s family, four fighter planes also took off abruptly, sending out thunder and roaring sound, flying to Beiding city like an eagle hitting the sky!


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left the villa, sat directly on the door of Maybach, and went straight to the northern sang family!


    Ye Fan follows naturally.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds are surging, and the target is beidingcheng!And at the same time, north, North Dingcheng!


    This is a vast modern city. Although it is not as prosperous and rich as Shanghai, it can also be regarded as a second tier city.


    Beidingcheng, close to open, sitting on four ports, sea trade business is very hot!


    Moreover, beidingcheng is surrounded by mountains, rich in mineral resources.


    In beidingcheng, there are five families, Sangjia, which are second to none, holding half of the mineral resources and seaport market in beidingcheng!


    The rest are divided equally among the four.


    Therefore, the mulberry family in beidingcheng, that is to have the absolute right to speak and authority!


    The whole northern five provinces and regions are also respected by the top ten clans. The Sang family is the top ten clans. Therefore, the mulberry family is very powerful.


    Moreover, the sangs have a high right to speak in the alien world of disciples.


    This secular world and the alien world of disciples are totally hegemonic.


    In the past hundred years, no one in the Sangjia family dares to show its edge!


    At the moment, the largest villa in Beiding city is magnificent and luxurious.


    Many of the architectural sculptures in the villa are antiques.


    In the villa, the calligraphy and paintings on the walls are all antiques. The exhibits in the corner are also antiques.


    To the eye, it is full of luxury and dignity.


    These antiques, any given to the museum, will attract the world''s attention.


    Now, however, they are on display in the Sangjia villa.


    The whole villa is also heavily guarded, with several teams of bodyguards patrolling back and forth.


    Around the villa, there were also some disciples and strange experts lurking.


    Their task is very simple, is secretly guarding, a day wages 10000.


    This is the wealth of the Sang family.


    In the hall of villa villa, a dignified figure is sitting on the imperial chair in the middle of the villa. His face is majestic, his momentum is soaring into the sky, and his face is serious. He looks at the core personnel of the Sang family on both sides of the lower side.


    "What''s the reply from Chaofeng villa?" Sang Zhenkun asked in a cold voice.


    At the bottom, one of the elders of the Sang family replied: "the master, what Jiang Li means, let''s release the little girl quickly, otherwise, he will come to the door in person."

 Chapter 1331

    Sang Zhenkun hummed and laughed and said, "Jiang Li, ha ha, very bold. I''d like to see if he dares to fight against my sang family for the sake of a suckling boy


    After that, sang Zhenkun said to the middle-aged man, "just say what I said, people, don''t let go. My mulberry family, please come to visit us


    "This..."


    The master of the mulberry family, with a hesitant look on his face at the moment, said, "master, do you really want to reply like this? After all, it''s the leader of Jiangli of Chaofeng mountain villa. If he really annoys him, it''s not good for our sang family and Tianlong villa. "


    Sang Zhenkun snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a Jiang Li. My sang family will not be afraid of him."


    The master of the mulberry family heard the speech, nodded his head and said, "I will reply now."


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall cooled down.


    After the middle-aged man left the hall, there were seven or eight core members of the Sang family sitting in the hall. A middle-aged man with an eagle nose and a thin face, with gray hair, opened his mouth and said, "master, I think the third brother is also confused, and he is afraid of Jiang Lina''s old child. This is beidingcheng. It''s the boundary of my sang family. Does Jiang Li dare to bring people in? "


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun said with a sneer: "Jiang Li, ha ha, I''m waiting for him."


    After that, he turned his head and asked, "what''s up there?"


    One of them replied: "home Lord, according to the news from our spies in Shangjiang, Chen Ping''s child has returned. Some people see that he is out of the city, but he has come to our sang family to admit his mistake."


    Hum!


    Sang Zhenkun slapped angrily on the armrest of the chair and said in a deep voice: "admit your mistake? A boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth will kill my dragon son. I must pay him back with blood


    Next, the family meeting of the Sang family.


    However, before long, several of the mulberry family''s subordinates rushed in with scars all over their bodies and knelt down on the ground directly, shouting: "master, master, something is wrong! Ginger of Chaofeng villa The leader of Jiangli village came in alone


    Bang!


    Sang Zhenkun got up angrily, and his hands directly smashed the chair under his seat. He cried angrily: "what? Jiang Li, he dares to break into my sang family?! It''s arrogant! I will meet him in person


    After a word of drinking, sang Zhenkun shook his sleeves and took a group of Sang family members to the small square outside the hall.


    Here is the competition square of the Sang family and a platform for their children to experience.


    At the moment, a tall figure standing with a negative hand, full of healthy and vigorous posture, stood in the distance, staring coldly at the sangs who walked out of the gate.


    Sang Zhenkun came out with a big stride, full of cold. He raised his hand and angrily pointed to Jiang Li, who was dressed in plain clothes. He said angrily, "Jiang Li! How dare you, this is the boundary of my sang family! You dare to break into my house. Don''t you pay attention to me


    This roar, like thunder, shocked the whole Sangjia villa!


    Behind sang Zhenkun, there are a lot of Sang family members.


    Now there are only six of the seven clan protection masters of the Sang family. They are also the first time that Jiang Li broke into the villa, they ran out from their respective closed areas and all stopped in front of Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li is one of the founders of Chaofeng mountain villa.


    There are rumors that he is a disciple of the sixth region, and there are also rumors that he has successfully stepped into the realm of the sixth region disciple king.


    In short, Jiang Li is a legend and a figure that can not be underestimated.


    The great alien world of Southern disciples also relied on Jiang Li to support it and confront the whole alien world of northern disciples.


    After all, in recent years, the southern disciples are alien and talents are withering.


    Jiang Li stood with his hands on his back and his face was cold. He raised his eyes and looked at sang Zhenkun, who was angry and irascible. He opened his mouth and said, "master sang, I only have one word. Let people go."


    Hearing the speech, sang Zhenkun hummed and laughed twice and said, "Jiang Li, with your word, I am going to release someone? My son sang long died in your Chaofeng mountain villa. As the leader of Chaofeng mountain villa, you did not catch the murderer for our sang family, but now you openly defend the murderer? Is this your southern rule? "


    Jiang Li indifferently replied: "Sang Long''s skills are not as good as people''s, and he took the initiative to challenge him. Little brother Chen has left a hand. But sang long did not know how to repent and killed him secretly. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Nonsense


    Sang Zhenkun angrily said: "my son sang long died in your Chaofeng mountain villa, in the hands of Chen Ping, and Bi Lao, the expert of our sang family, also died in the hands of that child. How can these two lives be erased by your Jiang Li''s remarks?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head faintly and said, "the master of the mulberry family doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. He is dedicated to protecting your son. I have nothing to say. However, no matter what the reason, the disaster is not as bad as his wife and children. He also asked the mulberry family leader to release the little girl. Other things, I Jiang Li alone to undertake


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun''s eyebrows and eyes twisted and his mouth showed a trace of suspicious coldness. He said, "Jiang Li, are you determined to protect that Chen Ping child? Why, he''s your genius in the south for a hundred years? "


    Sang Zhenkun received the news at that time. This child named Chen Ping can defeat sang long with one move and kill bilao. He is absolutely a rare genius!It is understandable that Jiang Li maintained him in this way.


    "Master sang, I came alone to show my sincerity. Please let me go."


    Jiang Li''s face was cold and he stood with his hands on his back. He was a great master of his generation.


    Sang Zhenkun cold smile twice, way: "want me to let people, can, we fight a game!"


    After that, sang Zhenkun asked Jiang Li to go to the competition platform, pointed to Jiang Li in a manic way, and drank condescensively: "today, if you Jiang Li beat me, I should let him go. But if you lose Jiang Li, ha ha, change your surname to Sang after Chaofeng villa! Dare you come up? "


    Jiang Li frowned and looked at sang Zhenkun standing on the stage. He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "since the mulberry family mainly plays, it will be a fight."


    Having said that, Jiang Li picked up the steps directly with his negative hand.


    For a moment, the test bench was surrounded by the Sang family.


    "Ha ha, a Jiang Li, also dare to challenge our mulberry family leader, it''s beyond our ability!"


    "No, this is Beiding City, not Chaofeng villa!"


    "My master, that is the honorary teaching of the king of three disciples. His strength has already been the top disciple in the sixth area! What''s more, I''ve heard that the master of the house has already ascended the realm of the king of disciples, but he has never announced it to the public. "


    All of them were members of the Sang family. Naturally, they all belittled Jiang Li.


    Today, Jiang Li came alone because he didn''t want to upset the balance between the disciples of the north and the south.


    "Jiang Dengtai, Li Kuntai''s opponent is not a cold smile


    Jiang Li smile, calm, way: "hit to know."

 Chapter 1332

    As soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, sang Zhenkun roared and punched him!


    In an instant, they played on the test bench, which was dark and dark!


    Both of them restrained their strength and tried to test each other.


    After all, once there is a full-scale battle, the whole Sangjia villa will not be able to withstand them.


    One punch apart!


    Sang Zhenkun stepped back two steps, while Jiang Li stood at the same place calmly, his eyes flashed light.


    Sang Zhenkun frowned, his eyes gradually cold, staring at the calm Jiang Li opposite him, and said in a cold voice, "have you taken that step?"


    Jiang Li smell speech, the corner of the mouth with a slight smile, way: "mulberry home master, good eyesight."


    Smell speech, sang Zhenkun eyebrows tight frown, he did not expect, Jiang Li actually than he one step into that level!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!


    He he.


    Sang Zhenkun clenched his fists, pinched the iron green, and the chill on his face became more and more intense. He said, "Jiang Li, even if you stepped out of that step, what? This is the Sang family. There are six experts of protecting the clan of our sang family, as well as the underground dragon veins. I have been invincible. I advise you not to go too far! Little girl, I won''t let it go! I will kill the boy named Chen! "


    Jiang Li shook his head and said, "master sang, I''m not here to make a feud with you. I''m actually saving your sang family by doing this. What''s more, his daughter can''t be easily provoked by you. If the sangs want to keep their foothold in beidingcheng, they should release the little girl and apologize to Chen Ping. Maybe there is still a chance of survival. "


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun immediately cried out: "Jiang Li, do you scare Laozi? I''m sang Zhenkun! The mulberry family leader, one of the three villa masters of Tianlong mountain villa! You Chaofeng villa has been trampled by Tianlong mountain villa for many years. Do you really think that you can support the whole southern disciple alien world by yourself? fond dream! Since you don''t know how to flatter you, I don''t blame me for being merciless


    Drink!


    Sang Zhenkun a violent drink, suddenly the body is filled with endless manic energy pressure!


    In a flash, behind sang Zhenkun, there is a green dragon. The green dragon has red eyes and a long beard. Its scales are hundreds of meters long. It is rising from the sky and roaring furiously!


    Roar!


    The flying green dragon, suddenly standing above sang Zhenkun''s head, is a huge dragon head with a big mouth and a pair of red longan, staring at the tiny Jiang Li on the opposite test bench!


    "Old Jiang Li! Take your life


    Sang Zhenkun angrily drinks, raises the fist directly, rushes to Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li saw the situation, frown tight, a white suit like snow, spread out his hands, and sang Zhenkun tangled together!


    In an instant, the entire test bench was crushed by the manic energy of the two people!


    Two people, directly from the ground to the air, all used a killing move, the whole sky, are gorgeous energy fluctuations!


    On the ground, the Sang family looked up and marveled at the two men who were caught in the middle of the air.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Li of Chaofeng villa was so strong!"


    "Ha ha, so what? Our master is invincible. Who dares to fight when the green dragon is born? "


    "Jiang Li is doomed to lose! Now, the situation in which the northern part of China has been pacifying the south is coming! "


    However, on the ground, the top six guardians of the Sang family don''t think so.


    They looked at each other and found out the two men in the sky, who lost and who won.


    Jiang Li, breaking through that step, he has been restraining.


    Although the master is now extremely fierce, he remembers the underground dragon spirit of the Sang family and forcibly improves his own strength.


    In this way, the result is self-evident.


    So, almost instantaneously, the six men rose up in the air!


    "Master, let''s help you to capture the ginger thief!"


    Brush, brush!


    Six Changhong, rising from the sky, joined the battlefield, and instantly launched a siege attack on Jiang Li!


    Although sang Zhenkun is unwilling, he can only accept the current situation.


    "Good! Take Jiang Li and step on the South with blood! "


    Sang Zhenkun angrily drinks, instantly seven people join forces, toward Jiang Li besiege and go!


    Jiang Li''s face sank, looking at the siege of seven people, constantly meet.


    At first, he was able to hold on, but the more he got to the back, the more difficult it was for Jiang Li to fight.


    Several times, he was killed by the other side, and his white clothes were stained with blood.


    "Jiang Li! If you don''t, I will kill you! "


    Sang Zhenkun''s face was gloomy and cold, and he let out a roar.


    Jiang Lili was surrounded by these seven people, with a faint sneer from the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a fire red streamer suddenly shot from the distance!


    A fiery Kirin sword was held by Jiang Li.


    He raised his sword, angrily pointed to Sang Zhenkun, and said, "today, I, Jiang Li, with this remnant body, will cut off your sang family. Brother Fuluo''s last wish at that time will pacify the north and the south!"Ha ha ha ha!


    Sang Zhenkun looked up at the sky and laughed, "Jiang Li, you are old and stupid! Luo haoying died long ago. His last wish is a piece of empty talk! The disciples are alien. Sooner or later, it will be our North and our sang family! Since you are determined to die, I''m not to blame


    With a roar of anger, sang Zhenkun offered a killing move, his hands suddenly opened, and then interweaved an obscure track.


    In the sky behind him, thunder and lightning flashed and thunder thundered in the sky. A huge blue dragon shadow was seen surging through the clouds. Then a huge bloody dragon head suddenly appeared and roared at the tiny sword wielding Jiang Li in the air!


    Boom!


    The thunder and angry punishment all over the sky, like a storm, swept over Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li glared at him with the unicorn fire sword in his hand and chopped at the sky!


    Hum!


    The huge fire red sword Qi turns into a ferocious roaring huge fire unicorn, and directly rises into the air to meet the thunder storm and tear away at the green dragon!


    Boom!


    All day long, the world is disgraced for it!


    Huoqilin and Qinglong are entangled in the sky!


    The terror of energy pressure, now everywhere vent, the whole sky, dark clouds rolling, like the end of the world in general!


    That cloud layer sees the billowing fire, the red and the cyan energy fluctuation, is like the sky to fall in general!


    In the middle of the sky, sang Zhenkun and the other six family protection experts have already attacked and killed Jiang Li!


    For a moment, here was in the most brutal battle!


    Within a five mile radius, all are the power of releasing energy, pressure and rules!


    Suddenly!


    A huge bang, resounding through the world!


    Above the sky, the green dragon completely tore up the fire Unicorn!


    And Jiang Li is also hit by seven people''s killing moves, falling from the sky, like shells, quickly fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Li was dressed in plain clothes and stained with blood. He held the flaming Kirin sword and glared at the seven people in the sky!


    Sang Zhenkun stood in the air, pointed angrily at Jiang Li on the ground, and said, "old Jiang Li, don''t you kneel down to die?"

 Chapter 1333

    With a roar in the air, sang Zhenkun raised his big hand, with manic energy in his palm and pressed toward Jiang Li on the ground!


    Behind him, the dark shadow of the green dragon communicated with the spirit of the underground dragon. It turned out to be a huge body, just like a dragon king on the Ninth Heaven!


    A roar of dragon roars and frightens all sides!


    Jiang Li raised the fire Qilin sword in his hand and pointed to the sky angrily to fight against sang Zhenkun''s power!


    But!


    The other six family protectors of the mulberry family, together with the seven solid energy beams, now all vent, bombard on the top of Jiang Li''s head!


    Jiang Li''s energy is released to form a layer of energy light shield. At the same time, the giant sword is hard to resist!


    However, one person was defeated by seven people and was defeated and retreated!


    Finally!


    Click!


    The fire Qilin sword, under the pressure of seven energy pressures, directly disintegrates!


    And the seven energy beams hit Jiang Li in an instant, just like Mount Tai, pressing on Jiang Li''s head!


    Jiang Li was covered in white with blood, and his face turned red. He held up the sky with his hands and carried the seven energy pressure from the sky!


    However, in the face of the seven people''s full energy and regular pressure, Jiang Li can only hold on for a while!


    Bang!


    He kneels directly on the ground with one leg, and his knee is deep into the ground!


    However, Jiang Li kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, and then roared. His veins swelled like a dragon. He was bleeding from his seven orifices. He carried the seven energy pressures on his head and stood up from the ground!


    Seeing this, sang Zhenkun roared: "Jiang Li, you are looking for death! If you kneel down, you won''t die! "


    Ha ha ha!


    A deafening roar of heaven came from Jiang Li''s mouth!


    He said: "I, Jiang Li, are the leader of Chaofeng mountain villa and represent the whole southern disciples'' alien world. I, Jiang Li, can cut off my head and shed blood, but I will not kneel down, sang Zhenkun! My southern Erlang, has its own blood, its own dragon and tiger posture! Sang Zhenkun, if I want to kneel down for you, there is only one death! "


    Hum!


    Sang Zhenkun snorted angrily and said, "old Jiang Li, you are asking for death. You can''t blame others! I''ll see how long you''ll last


    As soon as his voice fell, sang Zhenkun raised his other hand and angrily pressed Jiang Li away!


    At the same time, he said angrily: "my sang family members, do your best to suppress this old Jiang Li son for me, let him kneel down!"


    For a time, sang Jiafan is a powerful person, one after another, living on the ground, all play their own energy rules, angry pressure Jiang Li!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole Sangjia villa is filled with all kinds of energy and rules!


    Within ten miles, all the birds and animals are scattered!


    The power of this majestic power is enough to match the full-scale strike of the king of disciples in the sixth region in his heyday!


    Jiang Li is in danger.


    "Old Jiang Li, kneel down or not!"


    Sang Zhenkun angrily drinks, the canthus of his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Jiang Li struggled to resist from all sides of the energy pressure, knee has begun to slowly fall.


    His nose and mouth of blood, is also constantly flowing out!


    Under such pressure, there are serious losses and damages to Jiang Li''s five viscera and six Fu organs!


    Even if you don''t die, it''s a cripple!


    "Sang Zhenkun! I, Jiang Li, kneel on my knees. I will never kneel, you ambitious old man


    Jiang Li gave a angry drink.


    When sang Zhenkun heard the words, he saw the opportunity in his eyes and said angrily, "then you go to die!"


    Roar!


    With a roar of dragon, sang Zhenkun made a killing move and hit Jiang Li!


    The huge shadow of the green dragon, dive down directly, open the big mouth of the blood plate, and bite at Jiang Li!


    Such a green dragon fell from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven!


    Within ten miles of the whole square, there is the roar of the green dragon, which is inspiring to the deaf and enlightening!


    Jiang Li saw turn, his eyes showed a trace of relief, murmured to himself: "sorry, little brother Chen, can''t save your daughter for you."


    After that, Jiang Li closed his eyes and was ready to die.


    But at the critical moment!


    A handsome tall figure, suddenly from behind Jiang Li, step by step, step by step.


    "Thank you very much, master Jiang Li. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li suddenly opened his eyes and saw himself in front of him. He did not know when he had a tall back.


    Young, handsome!


    When he raised his hand, the broken huoqilin sword on the ground suddenly solidified one by one, and then it was held in his hand, and then it roared towards the green dragon in the sky and chopped it out!


    Shua!


    The huge fire unicorn, rising from the sky, quickly covered with a layer of gold and iron armor, directly opened its claws, roared and grabbed the huge dragon head, and then bit the dragon head seven inches!Roar!


    At that time, the sky roared furiously, and the green dragon rolled over and fled to the sky, fighting furiously with the unicorn, which was covered with gold and iron armor, in the sky and in the clouds!


    On the ground, the figure suddenly appeared. When he raised his hand, he cut off all the power and pressure. He stood aloof, raised his sword, pointed at sang Zhenkun in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Sangjia, we should kill!"


    This cold voice quickly spread throughout the whole Sangjia villa.


    What a powerful atmosphere and murderous spirit!


    Even sang Zhenkun''s face was trembling. From his upright figure, he felt like a sea of killing!


    "Bold child, who are you? If you dare to enter our Sangjia villa, you want to die! "


    Sang Zhenkun quickly calmed down, a congealed face, pointing to the figure on the ground, angrily yelled.


    At the moment, the figure standing in front of Jiang Li chuckled and said, "Chen Ping, come to the appointment!"


    Hiss!


    When Chen Ping said his name, the whole Sangjia people were shocked!


    Is he Chen Ping?


    Is he the Chen Ping who killed young master sang long and bilao?


    What a young boy.


    And, how strong!


    He broke the master''s killing move just now!


    What''s more terrible is that he can resist for the leader Jiang Li in the face of so many masters'' power.


    When sang Zhenkun heard the speech, the whole man was furious and roared: "you are Chen Ping?! Good, good! I will satisfy you if I come to die a few days ago


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at sang Zhenkun. He said in a cold voice, "let my daughter go, otherwise, I will step down on your sang family!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before sang Zhenkun said anything, a family protection expert beside him angrily rebuked: "bold child, so arrogant, but also delusional to step down the Sang family, you want to die! I''ll meet you soon


    After that, the expert of protecting clan directly rushed to Chen Ping!


    "Wow! Old Qiu has done it. That boy is dead! "


    "Hehe, if you dare to speak up, you''re looking for death!"


    "You don''t need the master''s hand. Old Qiu''s move is enough to kill the arrogant boy!"


    For a moment, the people of the Sang family mocked one after another.


    However, the next moment, an amazing scene happened, which made them all stare big!

 Chapter 1334

    "Arrogant child, take your life!"


    Qiu Lao, an expert in protecting the clan, flew out directly and took a picture of Dashan River in one hand and smashed Chen Ping heavily!


    However, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of radiance, saying: "you are not qualified to show violence in front of me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping raised his hand and raised the fire Qilin sword in his hand, bringing up a blazing fire wave!


    Shua!


    Sword up, head down!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    The family members of the Sang family, together with the other five experts in protecting the clan, as well as sang Zhenkun, were all staring at each other!


    However, the first time he rushed to protect the clan master, he watched a hot wave pass through his neck. Then, before he knew what was going on, he felt his sight began to blur and tilt.


    Kill with one sword!


    Everyone''s face was full of horror!


    This young man named Chen Ping was so strong that he killed the family protection expert of Sang family with one sword!


    Old Qiu is also a disciple who has just entered the fifth area!


    In fact, the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples!


    However, in front of Chen Ping, there was only one sword!


    "It''s just like this. If the mulberry family is such rubbish, today, the mulberry family has disappeared completely from the North!"


    Chen Ping said indifferently, the fire Qilin sword in his hand became more and more vigorous.


    Jiang Li is sitting on the ground now, breathing his body and regaining control of the rules.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Ping kill a family protection expert of the Sang family, I was also surprised, followed by ecstasy!


    My disciples from the south are in a strange world, and a great evil spirit has finally come out!


    "Little brother Chen, sang Zhenkun is not a simple character. His own strength is half the king of disciples, and he is still in the sixth region. There are also three disciples of the king''s disciples. Be careful not to be arrogant. "


    Jiang Li warned.


    Chen Ping said with a light smile: "master Jiang, you should take good care of it. No one in the world dares to do anything to me. His family can''t do it!"


    This sentence was naturally heard by sang Zhenkun. At the moment, he has fallen on the ground, and the shadow of the green dragon has always existed.


    He said in a cold voice: "bold maniac, break into our sang family villa, and kill our mulberry family protection experts. New accounts and old accounts are calculated together. Today, in front of the whole family, I, sang Zhenkun, will surely kill you, a arrogant child with red mouth and white teeth! To the spirit of my dragon in heaven


    However, Chen Ping chuckled indifferently, and said, "the mulberry family leader is so unreasonable. At first, sang long was the first to challenge him, and his skills were not as good as others. I had already let him live. However, his sneak attack behind his back was full of killing moves. What''s wrong with my self-defense. Now, you tie my daughter and I Chen Ping come to the appointment. The family protection expert of the Sang family has made another killing move. If you want to kill me, why should I kill it? Is there no royal law in the mulberry family


    Ha ha ha!


    Sang Zhenkun laughed wildly and said, "Wang fa? In the north, here, my mulberry family is heaven, my mulberry family is the king! Kill my dragon son, kill my family protection expert, I will kill you


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "in this case, it''s not going to die."


    "Never die, of course."


    Sang Zhenkun said in a cold voice: "however, my sang family is not a disrespectful family. It is not as bad as my wife and children. As long as you kneel down today and commit suicide here, I will release your daughter."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed, shook his head and said helplessly: "Sang Zhenkun, it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean, nor do you understand the current situation of the Sang family."


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun frowned and asked, "what do you mean? What''s the situation of my sang family? "


    Chen Ping smiles faintly and raises his hand slightly.


    In an instant, dozens of black Mercedes Benz and black business cars poured into the front door of Sangjia villa!


    Bang bang bang!


    Open the door in unison!


    On the car, quickly jumped down, a bodyguard wearing a black suit, immediately surrounded the front door of Sangjia villa!


    The black Mercedes Benz and bodyguards of all colors stunned the Sang family for a moment.


    Seeing this, sang Zhenkun was also slightly stunned, but then said with a sneer: "ha ha ha! Chen Ping Xiao Er, do you look down on my sang family too much? Do you think you can threaten me with these bodyguards? My sang family, at least, is the top family in beidingcheng. There are people in my sang family


    A roar!


    Around Sangjia villa, a group of guards quickly rushed out, all armed with pistols, and confronted the bodyguards in the same black suit over there!


    However.


    Chen Ping shook his head indifferently and said: "Sang Zhenkun, do you think that I dare to come to the appointment, are these all prepared?"


    The voice just dropped!


    Boom! Boom!


    A dozen battle tanks, roaring, suddenly appeared at the main entrance of the villa!


    The green gun barrel, in the sun, reflects the piercing cold!There is also the roar of the motor, which stimulates the eardrums of the people around us!


    In the rear of these ten battle tanks, nearly 100 soldiers in combat equipment rushed up with full equipment and could control the whole scene in an instant!


    This group of soldiers, all murderous, their faces painted with paint!


    It''s not over, the sky, the roar of fighters!


    Whoosh!


    Several fighter planes, passing low above Sangjia villa at the moment, directly brought up the air waves, and some people who could not bear them fell directly to the ground.


    In an instant, the Sangjia villa, these sang family members, at the moment, are all shocked!


    "I grass? This What''s the situation? Battle tank, soldier, fighter


    "My God! What happened, and why did such an elite combat group come to our Sang''s house? "


    "Isn''t that boy calling? Who the hell is he? He has so much energy! "


    For a while, the Sang family members talked about everything in front of them, which made them feel unreal!


    Sang Zhenkun''s face darkened at the moment, glancing at the soldiers and battle tanks, as well as the roaring fighters in his ears.


    Staring at Chen Ping, he asked in a cold voice, "are you looking for all these?"


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "that''s right."


    Hiss!


    All of the Sang family took a breath of cold air and looked scared.


    He really found it!


    Oh, my God, something''s going on!


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun''s face darkened.


    Originally thought that the other side is a stinky kid, at most some strength behind.


    But now, the strength and means shown by the other side are beyond sang Zhenkun''s imagination!


    It is by no means ordinary people to be able to use such forces!


    Although the Sang family is the largest family in beidingcheng, in the face of such combat effectiveness, he also needs to weigh the identity and background behind each other.


    "Chen Ping, children, do you want to let my sang family release people with these?"


    Sang Zhenkun asked angrily.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "Sang Zhenkun, I didn''t mean to be the enemy of your mulberry family. I released my daughter and my people withdrew from the mulberry family."


    "Late!"


    Sang Zhenkun sneered: "your lovely baby daughter has been sent to Kunlun Xu and sold to the General Administration of Kyushu!"

 Chapter 1335

    Boom!


    Like thunder!


    Sang Zhenkun''s words, unconscious ground thunder, let Chen Ping''s heart originally did not intend to specially target at the mulberry family''s heart, suddenly caused anger!


    He twisted his eyes, his eyes were killing, and his face was like nine you. He asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean? You say that again? "


    Ha ha ha!


    Sang Zhenkun made a high-profile laugh and then said sarcastically: "Chen Ping, I have to say that your daughter''s talent is not simple. Her affinity for the power of rules in her body has actually reached the first level in the history of the General Administration of Kyushu. It is a good seedling. Therefore, I sold her to the General Administration of Kyushu at a very good price."


    The voice has just dropped.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere and the hot air wave directly swept the place where sang Zhenkun was standing!


    Boom!


    Sang Zhenkun suddenly retreats. His eyes stare at the place where he stood. Chen Ping''s huoqilin sword directly cuts a deep trench into the ground!


    The hot air wave, like a long snake in general, to vent around!


    What terrible killing intention and fighting power!


    "I didn''t mean to kill Sang''s family, but you, sang Zhenkun, should be killed!"


    Chen Ping shouts in a deep voice. The flaming Kirin sword in his hand twinkles with dazzling red light!


    Step on it!


    He stepped forward two steps, his eyes had turned red, and his fighting spirit seemed to engulf the whole Sangjia villa!


    Roar!


    A low roar came out after Chen Ping Shen!


    A suddenly solidified fire unicorn, now out of thin air, is covered with a layer of gold and iron armor!


    This fire unicorn is more ferocious and bigger than any of Chen Ping''s previous illusions!


    Especially the majestic energy pressure, as if to break this piece of heaven and earth!


    It''s terrible!


    Like the end of the world!


    Sang Zhenkun is not a fool, just a glance, his heart suddenly a thump!


    This is The power of the king of disciples?


    Such a young boy is already the king of disciples!


    Moreover, according to the interweaving degree of energy and rule power, we can judge that this is at least the strength of the king of disciples in the fifth region!


    Sang Zhenkun''s face suddenly twisted, some bad premonition in his heart!


    He didn''t expect that there was a king of disciples in the alien world of Southern disciples!


    At the same time, Jiang Li, who is recuperating in the rear, can also judge from Chen Ping''s momentum that he is the king of disciples!


    Jiang Li was very happy in his heart and said, "good, good! My disciples in the south are alien, and finally a king of disciples has come out! "


    On this side, Chen Pingyang raised the fire Qilin sword in his hand, angrily pointed to Sang Zhenkun, and said, "mulberry family, I will destroy it!"


    Sang Zhenkun snorted coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention. He said to Chen Ping: "boy, do you think you can be arrogant if you have some strength? This is the Sang family! The sangs are not ordinary aristocratic families in the secular world. With my sang Zhenkun here, who dares to speak out against my sang family? "


    Sang Zhenkun hands a show, big sleeve wave, body also suddenly surges the majestic energy pressure!


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping suddenly chopped at sang Zhenkun, just like a sharp sword shot out of his body!


    Sang Zhenkun''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, raised his hand, hit a green dragon virtual shadow, roaring and biting to Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping''s intention to kill did not diminish. He chopped the fire Qilin sword in his hand, and the hot sword Qi directly cut off the empty shadow of the green dragon!


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s sword has been cut to Sang Zhenkun!


    At the same time, he raised his hand to the ground and raised his head to the ground to catch Chen Ping!


    Boom!


    The whole ground crumbled, and the broken stones and green bricks suddenly soared into the air and then floated around Chen Ping!


    Bang bang bang!


    After that, the stones were like shells, and they were blasted towards Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s face sank, and the huge shadow of the fire Unicorn behind him suddenly showed a huge claw, which would protect Chen Ping in the palm of his hand!


    All the stones, which were like shells, were concentrated on the gold and iron armor on the body surface of the fire unicorn, making a clanging sound!


    Roar!


    Chen Pingyang takes up the long sword in his hand, and Huo Qilin raises his head. His red eyes are burning with fire. He opens his mouth and shoots the flame directly at sang Zhenkun, who is suspended in the air!


    Boom!


    The whole sky, is submerged by the blazing fire and air wave!


    The sangs at the bottom want to run away.


    However, Chen''s bodyguard and Zheng Tai''s thugs, who had already been waiting for him, rushed in immediately and launched a life and death struggle with the mulberry family guard!


    Ground, scuffle together!


    On this side, sang Zhenkun raised his hand, and the shadow of the green dragon behind him suddenly formed a blue scale house barrier in front of him to resist the huge flame wave!For a moment, the sky was covered with crimson and cyan!


    Sang Zhenkun looked dark, staring down at Chen Ping, who was full of murderous ideas, and angrily yelled: "it seems that you really have some strength, but even if you have, it is futile! Here, I sang Zhenkun is invincible


    With the roar of Sang Zhenkun, he made a killing move, raised his right hand and grasped the thick clouds in the sky!


    At the moment, the dark clouds all over the sky seem to be sucked by the demon king, and suddenly turn and surge towards sang Zhenkun''s head, and then form a huge whirlpool. The whole cloud is full of thunder!


    Sang Zhenkun roared angrily: "die!"


    Then, he pressed his right hand towards Chen Ping on the ground!


    The clouds in the sky suddenly formed a huge arrow, which was covered by blue and white thunder and shot at Chen Ping!


    Such an earth shaking strike is enough to destroy the whole villa!


    Sang Zhenkun''s eyes are also sneering, the following ending, he has been able to predict.


    However.


    Chen Ping, on the ground, looked up at the clouds and arrows shot down from the sky. In his eyes, there was only the cangyun arrow with the power of thunder.


    The corner of his mouth, a light smile, and then, the momentum of the whole person suddenly ascended!


    Chen Ping opened his arms and drew a circle on his head!


    Chen Lin Ping''s sword is floating on his head!


    Ten fire Qilin swords, now flashing hot air waves, and then under a little bit of Chen Ping, they shoot towards the cangyun sharp arrow!


    Whoosh!


    Ten fire Qilin swords, as if to cut through the sky, suddenly cut to the cloud sharp arrow!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, the moment when the fire Qilin sword collided with Cang Yun''s sharp arrow, directly triggered the vision of heaven and earth!


    Terror!


    There''s a lot of cathartic energy everywhere!


    The scattered force of thunder and flame directly tore up the sky and blasted out a huge and incomparable hole in the sky!


    The sunshine, now from the hole down!


    Seeing this scene, sang Zhenkun frowned and his eyes were full of fierce color. He said, "there are some means. However, it''s all xiaodaoer. If I want to kill you, I will certainly kill you!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "mulberry old dog, this sentence, the original return you, I want to kill you, also can!"

 Chapter 1336

    As soon as the words fall, Chen Ping has risen to the sky, and the fire Qilin sword in his hand cuts out several waves and goes straight to Sang Zhenkun!


    Sang Zhenkun snorted coldly and quickly went to fight with Chen Ping!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky, a surging fire waves, but also blue virtual shadow, crisscross constantly.


    The two men, the sky and the earth were shattered, the sky was dark and the earth was dark!


    The pressure of energy released everywhere, just like a series of shells falling from the sky, hit the ground everywhere with deep pits!


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, if you are so strong, then today, you are going to die in my sang family!"


    Sang Zhenkun separated with a blow, and abruptly retreated, opening a distance with Chen Ping.


    This boy is really not simple. His strength and offensive means are much higher than those of his peers.


    This kid, must have crossed the border!


    What''s more, the other side seems not to be afraid of himself at all. In his eyes, he is completely filled with the intention of killing and fighting.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you may fall into the hands of this boy today.


    However, sang Zhenkun is not worried about this kind of thing.


    Because his family is located in the dragon vein, he can communicate with the spirit of the dragon, and constantly replenish the energy lost in his body.


    Moreover, with the help of the dragon vein, sang Zhenkun''s five senses are more acute. This is his own Shura field!


    Chen Ping stood in the air at the moment. The red fire Qilin sword in his hand washed away the surging waves of fire and killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "sanglaogou, today, you are doomed to die here, and your mulberry family is destined to become history! Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, I will surely kill you


    "Ha ha..."


    Sang Zhenkun roared a few times angrily and said: "how arrogant! My sang family is not a soft persimmon. I, sang Zhenkun, taught the king of three disciples and the honorary teaching of the General Administration of Kyushu. If something happens to me, my good disciple and the General Administration of Kyushu will certainly not let you go! Boy, you''d better be caught with your hands tied. For the sake of your strength, worship me as the adoptive father and give up your origin. How about writing off the past? "


    Sang Zhenkun also started to cherish materials.


    As long as you get the other party''s original soul mark, you can freely manipulate him.


    In this way, the strength of the Sang family is growing, and the strength of the northern disciples in the alien world will be further improved!


    The day when the sangs unified the whole territory and the disciples were alien was not long ago.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    "You! Good, good! If you don''t eat or drink, you will die! "


    Sang Zhenkun angrily drank, raised his hand and waved to Chen Ping. He said angrily, "the Dragon rises!"


    A roar of anger!


    The huge shadow of the blue dragon in the sky is staring at the tiny Chen Ping in front of him, and then he is tumbling in the clouds and bumping directly towards Chen Ping!


    If you are hit by the huge shadow of green dragon, you will be disabled if you don''t die!


    There are some people hiding and watching below, and they are still screaming at the moment!


    Such a terrible pressure, really too strong!


    In particular, the boy can actually fight with the mulberry family leader until now. It can be seen that his strength is not ordinary and strong.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted, staring at the huge impact of the green dragon shadow!


    Underground, Jiang Li frowned and angrily said, "brother Chen, get out of the way! The dragon is too powerful! Don''t touch it


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the figure in the sky, and went straight up!


    Seeing this, sang Zhenkun''s face was full of ferocious smile and said: "ha ha ha, arrogant and arrogant boy, this dragon Teng is not so easy to resolve!"


    However, sang Zhenkun''s words have not finished, the next amazing scene, let him shut up!


    Chen Ping, holding the fire Qilin sword, meets the huge shadow of the green dragon!


    At that moment, the fire Qilin sword in his hand suddenly soared several times. At the same time, a brand-new force of rule attribute suddenly covered the body of huoqilin sword!


    Wind!


    It''s wind!


    And it''s a 5S level wind attribute!


    Wind and fire blend together. In an instant, the hot air of the fire Qilin sword turns into a huge and ferocious fire dragon, roaring and roaring towards the virtual shadow of the green dragon!


    Boom!


    The whole sky is covered by the terrible power!


    The power of terror directly tore up the void of the sky and formed a space crack!


    And sang Zhenkun was also devoured by this huge energy.


    Bang!


    The huge fire dragon carries the pressure, directly will sang Zhenkun from the high altitude to fly down!


    Poof!


    Sang Zhenkun fell to the ground, smashed a deep hole in the ground, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood!


    He watched the blue dragon in the sky engulfed by the fire dragon!


    Then, in the next moment, the figure standing tall in the sky directly chopped at sang Zhenkun on the ground with his sword!Sangzhenkun mouth bleeding, angry roar: "arrogant children, you want to die!"


    With this roar, sang Zhenkun directly communicated with the general situation of the underground dragon.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the ground crumbled, and a number of released energy beams rose to the sky, forming a huge energy barrier directly covering sang Zhenkun!


    Chen Ping suddenly retreats, frowning and staring at sang Zhenkun, surrounded by a huge dragon Qi and energy beam!


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun is completely covered by the huge white dragon Qi and energy beam!


    Inside the huge light column barrier, sang Zhenkun''s hair is thick, and every inch of his skin and cells are filled with dragon Qi, full of high-intensity activity and regeneration!


    What''s more, as soon as sang Zhenkun''s eyes open, it''s completely white!


    Seeing this, Jiang Li was startled. Ignoring his own injury, Jiang Li rushed out and stood with Chen Ping and said in a deep voice: "no, this old boy is swallowing the energy of the dragon vein. He has reached the level of the king of disciples in the sixth region! If you don''t stop him, he is likely to dry up the dragon spirit here and finally run away! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li was silent for a moment and said, "you go to save your daughter first, leave it for me here."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "master Jiang, you are injured now. You can''t beat him. Only I can."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyes trembled and said, "that''s no good. You are the hope of the disciples from the south. I''m old and have only one life. It''s not worth dying. But you can''t. If you die here, nothing is worth it. "


    Chen Ping turned his head and chuckled, "who said I would die here."


    As soon as the words fell, a lazy voice came from behind them: "Oh, suck the spirit of the dragon, Chen Ping, you can force people into this situation."


    At the moment, Ye Fan has already stepped forward.


    Jiang Li turned his head. When he saw Ye Fan, the corner of his eye was shocked and said excitedly, "you Are you still alive? "


    Ye Fan looked at Jiang Li and bowed slightly and said, "master Jiang Li, long time no see."

 Chapter 1337

    With a smile on his face, Jiang Li said, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I can still see Mr. Ye Fanye, the king power who once made a bloody scene in Kyushu and the territory."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "the leader of Jiangli is joking, but if it wasn''t for the master Jiang Li secretly helping me, I wouldn''t get out of trouble so easily."


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is modest. I just conform to the trend of the times. Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen are friends? "


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and nodded: "yes."


    Jiang Li suddenly realized, a pair of strange appearance, said: "no wonder little brother Chen has such strength and confidence. It turns out that Mr. Ye is the friend."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, no, no, master Jiang Li misunderstands that his influence is not due to me, but his own. I don''t know if villa leader Jiang Li has ever heard of the Chen family of Tianxin island... "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Jiang Li''s head seemed to burst open, and a flash of light flashed in front of him!


    Tianxin Island, Chen family?!


    That''s not the biggest family in the East!


    Is it the family of the one who once ran the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Chen Ping in an instant. He took a few breaths and murmured to himself, "no wonder, it''s no wonder that the younger brother Chen comes from that family..."


    With that, Jiang Li quickly respected him and said, "Chen Xiao No, no, Chen Shao. Please forgive Jiang Li for not recognizing Chen Shao. "


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Jiang Li and said, "master Jiang Li, don''t be so. You are an elder. I should treat him with courtesy."


    Jiang Li also wanted to say something else. Chen Ping said: "master Jiang Li, it''s not the time to talk about other things. I''ll leave it to Ye Fan and me. Please go to the General Administration of Kyushu for me and ask who wants my daughter!"


    Jiang Li hesitated when he heard the speech, but seeing that ye fan was here, he should go to the General Administration of Jiuzhou for Chen Shao first


    "However, Chen Shao and Mr. ye should be careful. Sang Zhenkun has absorbed the spirit of the dragon and is not so easy to deal with. Besides, he has several disciples of the king of disciples. If the Sang family falls down, Chen Shao will face a lot of trouble. "


    Jiang Li warned.


    Chen Ping nodded lightly and said: "a mulberry family is just a family. If you dare to do harm to my daughter, you must pay the most painful price! As for the disciples of the king of his disciples, I really want to see who dares to show his minions to me


    Having said that, Chen Ping, holding the fire Qilin sword, has stepped out to meet the majestic sang Zhenkun over there!


    Ye Fan raised his hand and saw a long red dragon halberd in his palm. He looked at Jiang Li and said, "master Jiang Li, don''t worry. In this world, no one can fight against the Chen family. Neither can the sangs nor the General Administration of Kyushu."


    Having said that, Ye Fan comes forward, shoulder to shoulder with Chen Ping, meet sang Zhenkun who has been immersed in the spirit of the dragon vein!


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun''s eyes are completely white, and his body surface is covered with a layer of majestic dragon Qi, which is rapidly transformed into energy and keeps swimming in Sang Zhenkun''s body!


    He clenched his fists, his hair was thick and he danced backwards. He let out a roar and said, "Chen Ping, give me your life!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his feet on the ground, that huge explosive force, left two deep holes in the ground!


    A figure covered by a white light column suddenly kills Chen Ping and ye fan!


    The sixth rule of the law is already in the realm of the great power of the disciple


    Chen Ping''s face sank and nodded: "then cut it off!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Ping holds the fire Qilin sword and cuts out several waves of fire. He fights with Sang Zhenkun, who is covered by the air of white dragon veins!


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the two figures fought for dozens of rounds, and the majestic energy was vented everywhere, and the fight was a complete collapse!


    Bang!


    Sang Zhenkun stepped on Chen Ping with great pressure!


    Chen Ping eyes a Ling, hastily raised the sword case block!


    Dang!


    This foot is a blow to the king of disciples in the Sixth District of heyday!


    Chen Ping''s whole body was flying upside down. The huge force of rules in his chest directly smashed the fire Qilin sword in his hand!


    Dang!


    The fire Qilin sword rotates in mid air and plunges into the ground obliquely. The whole ground is cracked!


    Follow!


    Chen Ping''s figure falls from the sky!


    Ye Fan sees this and rises in the air. He takes out the spear flower with his red dragon halberd in his hand, and rushes directly up and down the high sang Zhenkun!


    Sang Zhenkun''s strength at the moment is really strong!


    The king of disciples in the sixth region, think about the fighting power of Xiao Zhongguo in his heyday!


    Ye Fan and Chen Ping are not the only ones who can resist!


    They, the power of the king of disciples in the fifth region!Although Ye Fan''s realm is somewhat loose, as soon as the opportunity comes, he may enter the realm of the king of disciples in the sixth region, but it also needs time.


    Boom!


    In the sky, Ye Fan''s red Jiao long halberd is hard to distinguish with Sang Zhenkun!


    Everywhere is the roar of dragons and tigers, as well as thunder!


    For a time, the sky is the power of catharsis and rules.


    Ye Fan and sang Zhenkun are inseparable.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, sang Zhenkun looked at Ye Fan, who was black and blue in front of him, and said, "Ye Fan, once the king of disciples in the fifth region of the General Administration of Kyushu, did not expect that he would meet you here today! It seems that you have a lot to do with that boy


    Ye Fan touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Sang Zhenkun, long time no see. You should have a share of my sister''s death."


    Sang Zhenkun laughed twice and said, "you''re right. I''m the Sang family. But what''s the matter? With your current strength, can you beat me? Even if you join hands, you are not my opponent! "


    After that, he raised his hand, and a white light congealed in his palm.


    This light group, constantly absorbing the Qi of the Dragon veins and the power of rules, slowly grows larger, and the power of constantly flashing thunder covers all around this light group!


    Ye Fan saw the situation and twisted his eyebrows and eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Sang Zhenkun, what do you want to do?"


    Sang Zhenkun sneered and said, "in those days, we used this when we attacked your sister. Now, you can taste your sister''s despair and pain at that time."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s catalogue is about to crack, and his body suddenly leaps up with endless and terrible terror!


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyebrow heart, suddenly appeared a group of red dragon''s mark!


    Then, the red dragon''s mark on the center of the eyebrow began to appear, extending to Ye Fan''s whole body!


    His arms are also covered with red lines.


    At that moment, between heaven and earth, there was a fighting figure!


    Around that figure, suddenly appeared a vacuum zone, and then, a fire wave, from the bottom of Ye Fan''s feet began to rotate!


    Boom!


    A burst of fire, red light column, directly pierced the sky!


    A voice from the nine hell, resounding through heaven and earth!


    "You! Damn it

 Chapter 1338

    Between heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s figure is covered with terrible red lines, and the red dragon mark on the center of his eyebrows is also more and more vigorous!


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s momentum and realm were greatly improved, and he had the momentum to break through the king of disciples in the sixth region!


    Seeing this, sang Zhenkun''s eyebrows and eyes were tense, and a trace of worry and horror appeared in his eyes!


    Ye Fan, worthy of being one of the most amazing and outstanding talents in that group.


    He has developed the mark to this degree, and the use of the origin of the royal power has reached the peak.


    In the king of disciples, this situation is called Shiquan!


    Thoroughly release the power of the origin of the royal power in the body, and make an exchange with the origin of the royal power, so as to achieve the rapid rise of its own strength.


    In this state, it has been shown that the other side is immortal will!


    Only the desperate Chinese side can release its power.


    But at the moment, Ye Fan heard sang Zhenkun''s words and was already angry. There was only one thought in his heart, that is to kill sang Zhenkun and avenge his sister!


    Whoosh!


    Angry, Ye Fan turned into a group of red streamer, directly rushed to Sang Zhenkun!


    The red dragon halberd in his hand is like a real dragon coming to the world, and the chanting of the Dragon resounds through the world!


    The red edge turned into a dragon full of red streamer scales. It rose from the sky and let out a low roar. It opened its mouth and tore at sang Zhenkun!


    Sang Zhenkun''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. He looks at Ye Fan who is rushing to kill him. He quickly retreats. Then he raises his hand and plays several energy balls to bombard Ye Fan!


    Then, Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd in his hand brought out spearflowers, and kept chopping and chopping, chopping those energy balls into pieces, and then roared, "the Dragon breaks the sky!"


    Roar!


    The virtual shadow of the red dragon formed by the red dragon''s long halberd is magnified infinitely at the moment, and then it turns into a real red dragon hundreds of meters long. It rises from the sky, treads on clouds and sprays thunder and fire at its mouth!


    The huge thunder and fire, which covered the whole sky, was directly like a vast ocean, venting its burning to Sang Zhenkun!


    Sang Zhenkun felt the unprecedented breath of death. He yelled no good, and the whole man retreated hundreds of meters again. At the same time, he urged the energy rules in his body and the underground dragon Qi, and quickly condensed a huge thick Earth Shield in front of him!


    Boom!


    The endless sea of thunder and fire, at the moment, just like the torrent of nine days, mercilessly catharsis on the huge thick Earth Shield!


    The endless and terrifying atmosphere of fire will completely submerge the sky!


    The raging hot thunder and fire directly burned through the sky, making the void red!


    The clouds in the sky are also smashed by burning in an instant!


    The scorching thunder fire bombarded the Earth Shield, mercilessly vented. Some plants and buildings above the ground were covered by the heat wave at the moment, burning a big fire!


    And sang Zhenkun, holding the huge earth shield in both hands, struggled to resist the thunder fire heat wave!


    However, the thunder fire was too large and turbulent. Sang Zhenkun resisted for a while, and the whole person began to be forced back!


    The Earth Shield, also began to change slowly red, the heat wave, along the earth shield to Sang Zhenkun''s arms, instantly, sang Zhenkun''s arms burned red, and his skin began to crack and burn black!


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Finally, the Earth Shield was broken, and the thunder fire heat wave directly bombarded sang Zhenkun, engulfing him in the sea of fire!


    In the sea of fire, came sang Zhenkun''s miserable roar.


    But, the next moment!


    A dragon chant rises from the sea of fire!


    The huge shadow of green dragon rises from the sky and protects sang Zhenkun in his body.


    After the thunder and fire dissipated, the huge shadow of the green dragon had been burned to half of its body.


    And sang Zhenkun, standing in the center of Qinglong Xuying''s body, is burning black all over his body. It''s terrible!


    His arms were burned and cracked, and he began to strip away his burnt skin and flesh.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Sang Zhenkun breathed heavily, and his eyes were full of piercing intent.


    "Ye Fan! Damn you


    Sang Zhenkun roared, the next moment to communicate with the underground dragon connection!


    White streamer breath quickly rises from the ground, filling the lack of energy in Sang Zhenkun''s body, and rapidly nourishes his body and the shadow of green dragon!


    In a flash, the whole area where Sangjia villa is located, the plants on the ground began to wither and lose their vitality!


    This is the reason why the dragon''s Qi is absorbed.


    Soon, sang Zhenkun''s body recovered as before, and the green dragon shadow grew stronger again!


    With a sneer on his face, his eyes full of killing intention, he stares at the opposite Ye Fan and roars: "I said, here, I am invincible! Ye Fan, today, I will cut you off and let you and your sister reunite! "


    Roar!A roar, sang Zhenkun moved, directly into streamer, toward Ye Fan!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the sky broke out a brilliant battle, each blow, it seems that the sky can be pierced in general!


    "The gun comes out like a dragon!"


    Ye Fan whistled softly. Suddenly, the red dragon halberd in his hand suddenly threw out gunflowers and turned into a dragon, stabbing sang Zhenkun''s chest!


    Click!


    This blow, will sang Zhenkun chest energy armor, directly stabbed a crack!


    However, the next second, sang Zhenkun sneered at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to catch the gun head of the red Jiao long halberd and said, "slow down!"


    Boom!


    After that, he throws the red dragon halberd and ye fan out at the same time. Then he turns into a streamer. In the process of Ye Fan''s flying, he hits Ye Fan''s chest with several fists!


    Bang bang bang!


    Every punch, it''s a precise blow on Ye Fan''s chest!


    Poof!


    Ye Fan spits out several mouths of blood and falls directly from high altitude!


    After all, it''s still half a step short!


    In addition, sang Zhenkun can continuously absorb the spirit of the underground dragon veins and always maintain the peak state.


    However.


    At the moment Ye Fan fell to the ground, a figure rose from a deep pit on the ground, directly pulled Ye Fan from the back, and then put him firmly on the ground.


    Ye Fan falls to the ground, the body is a little staggering, the red mark on the body is also beginning to dim at the moment.


    It''s because of the depletion of energy.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping on his side and said, "he is very strong."


    Chen Ping nodded and turned his head to see sang Zhenkun standing in the sky. His eyes flashed to kill him and said, "next, give it to me."


    Smell speech, Ye Fan surprised looking at Chen Ping, said: "you can''t do it alone."


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he saw a different temperament from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrow center, there is a complex mark of five colors. This mark rotates for a circle, and then locks a three color mark.


    In the center of this mark is a small version of a fire red unicorn, with a blue sea dragon on the left and a gold and iron square shield on the right!

 Chapter 1339

    The whole three color mark, narrow and dazzling, integrated together, forming a whole, looks very special!


    At the same time, the tricolor lines extended by the three color marks quickly covered Chen Ping''s face, and then extended to the whole body!


    Release the power!


    Chen Ping has also understood the power of interpretation, and it is the power of interpretation of the three color king!


    "You can''t beat it, you can''t beat it until you''ve beaten it."


    Chen Ping said faintly, and then with a move of his left hand, he directly called out the red dragon halberd in Ye Fan''s hand, and said, "use the halberd!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he rose to the sky, and with the power of the ocean, he directly rushed to the sky of Sang Zhenkun!


    At the moment, seeing the figure coming from below, sang Zhenkun sneered and said: "ha ha, here, I am Wang! You can''t beat me! Since you come up to die, I will help you


    With that, sang Zhenkun raised his hand and suppressed it!


    The shadow of the green dragon on his body is also a roar of anger. Then he rises up in the air, and the dragon head turns around and pours towards the figure coming from below!


    However, Chen''s flat color did not change. The red dragon halberd in his hand burst out bright red light and directly attacked the roaring dragon head!


    In a flash, Chen Ping, holding the red dragon''s long halberd, went directly through the dragon''s head which opened the big mouth of the blood plate. From the dragon''s head, he pierced the whole shadow of the green dragon all the way, and stabbed out from the dragon''s tail!


    Bang!


    The empty shadow of the blue dragon in the sky sends out a cry of sadness, and then it directly smashes into a cloud of light and shadow.


    Sang Zhenkun''s face was startled. Looking at Chen Ping, who killed the green dragon with one blow, he flashed his piercing intent and roared: "you want to die!"


    After drinking this sentence, sang Zhenkun directly shot at Chen Ping.


    Bang!


    His one punch, turned into a huge stone fist, smashed down from the sky!


    However, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, raised his left hand, and with the same blow, it turned into a huge gold and iron fist!


    Boom!


    The two fists collide to break out the bright energy rules.


    The firmament trembled and hummed!


    The stone fist broke quickly.


    Sang Zhenkun''s eyes twinkled with cold. He quickly retreated, staring at Chen Ping in front of him coldly.


    The power of three colors, and the power is released!


    Sang Zhenkun''s eyes flashed a little dark, this hateful child, actually has three kinds of royal power origin!


    Things are beyond sang Zhenkun''s expectation.


    "Ha ha, you have such potential. No wonder old Jiang Li protects you so much. Today, I will be the God and kill you as a talented person! "


    Sang Zhenkun sneered, the ferocious meaning of the corner of the eye, more and more rich.


    Since such a genius can not be accepted, it has to be wiped out!


    Otherwise, he will not die, which will threaten the Sang family in the future!


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "Sang old dog, today, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha! I''ll see what you''re going to do with me


    Sang Zhenkun roared and killed Chen Ping again!


    In an instant, the two fight, the whole sky is covered by the pressure of manic energy!


    Every blow is enough to break through the sun and moon mountains and rivers!


    Endless power of rules, now full of the whole Sangjia villa!


    And Sangjia villa, at the moment, has been in a state of disrepair!


    There are scattered and fleeing figures everywhere!


    The escort team brought by Chen Ping has wiped out all the sangs'' guards, and all the Sang family members have been detained and immediately transported to a safe place!


    On the sky, at the moment, a few whistling fighters also quickly skimmed over and fired bullets and missiles at the high speed of that sang Zhenkun!


    Boom! Boom!


    Such a picture of modern war, fighting with Chen Ping and sang Zhenkun, forms a sense of disobedience!


    On the one hand, sang Zhenkun deals with Chen Ping''s killing moves, on the other hand, he deals with the fighters in the sky and the battle tank on the ground!


    In an instant, he fell into a passive position.


    The red dragon halberd in Chen Ping''s hands washed away the red air and rushed away again. He did not give sang Zhenkun any chance to stop!


    The whole sky is full of hot air, blue dragon and armored Unicorn!


    Chijiao, huoqilin and Haijiao stand in the sky and confront the empty shadow of the green dragon!


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun is not feeling well. His body is in short supply. He has absorbed almost all the underground dragon Qi.


    "Sanglaogou, you''ve absorbed the spirit of the dragon vein. I''ll see what you''ll do with me in the next round!"


    Chen Ping sneers and throws out firecrackers from the red dragon halberd.


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun gasped and stimulated his energy. At the same time, he absorbed the last breath of the underground dragon. He roared: "child Chen Ping, if you dare to kill me, you are against the alien world of my northern disciples and against the General Administration of Kyushu! At that time, no matter who you are or what strength you have behind you, you will have to bear the anger of the disciples from the north and the pursuit of the General Administration of Kyushu! "He he.


    Chen Ping sneered: "old dog, you are too proud. Your family is very proud. This world is not a family of your sang family. Are the disciples of the North alien? Ha ha, if he dares to be disorderly, I dare to unify you all completely! If the General Administration of Kyushu dares to pursue and kill me, I dare not die with it! "


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "what do you say? With your arrogant and ignorant child, do you want to completely unify the disciples of the north and the south? Do you want to challenge the General Administration of Kyushu? "


    Crazy!


    How crazy!


    Chen Ping shrugged, a look of indifference, and raised his hand. The red dragon halberd in his hand was already sharp and shining with dazzling red light.


    "Sango, today is your death! In this world, no one can do harm to my daughter! "


    "Now, I ask you, who planned this?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, sang Zhenkun looked up and laughed twice and said, "ha ha ha, what''s wrong with telling you? Can you still challenge him? The person you want to know is Cao Ying! It''s his plan to catch your daughter! What, scared? He is the deputy commander of the Kyushu General Administration and the leader of the whole Kyushu General Administration now! With your strength and these forces, if you want to do anything to the General Administration of Kyushu, it is undoubtedly a death sentence! "


    Hearing sang Zhenkun''s words, Chen Ping nodded and sneered: "then you can die!"


    Hearing the speech, sang Zhenkun''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "arrogant child, I want to see you. Dare you kill me!"


    "Why not?"


    Chen Ping roared, and the red dragon halberd directly brought out the heat wave and stabbed sang Zhenkun!


    The battle between the two broke out again!


    This time, sang Zhenkun is desperate to die, because the gas of the dragon has been absorbed.


    But Chen Ping''s momentum, but Vietnam war more fierce!


    Sang Zhenkun''s face was dark, and his sense of unhappiness became more and more intense.


    Chen Ping, a child, actually found a breakthrough in the battle.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping won the battle, and the sea dragon rose from the sky, carrying supreme pressure, and directly knocked down sang Zhenkun from the sky!


    In an instant, his red dragon halberd has reached sang Zhenkun''s neck!


    Sang Zhenkun was covered with blood at the moment. He was spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. He stared at Chen Ping in front of him with a pair of cold eyes and said with a smile: "do you dare to kill me?"

 Chapter 1340

    The red dragon halberd in Chen Ping''s hand, against sang Zhenkun''s neck, directly cut his skin and exuded blood.


    "You think I dare not?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, and there was a sharp killing in his eyes!


    This killing intention, just like the essence, directly stabbed sang Zhenkun''s heart!


    His heart suddenly a Deng, the other side really dare to kill him!


    Such a terrible intention to kill, such a real threat of death, let sang Zhenkun instantly understand.


    It seems that the other party is not afraid of killing him at all. What is the price of killing him!


    "Dare you


    Sang Zhenkun was afraid. He was the owner of the Sang family. He was defeated by such a young boy at the moment.


    Shame!


    But he was more afraid of death!


    "I am the master of the Sang family, the leader of the northern disciples'' alien world, and the honorary teaching of the General Administration of Kyushu. If you dare to kill me, you will break the sky!"


    Sang Zhenkun roared, the fierce face, betrayed his inner panic.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "when you hit my daughter, it is doomed to the end of today! Sang Zhenkun, it''s you who want to die. No wonder others! "


    After that, the red dragon halberd in Chen Ping''s hand will be cut down!


    Seeing this, sang Zhenkun''s pupils were locked and he roared: "no! You can''t kill me


    Just when Chen Ping was about to be cut down, there suddenly appeared three powerful pressures rising from the sky in the distance. They all pressed towards Chen Ping!


    At the same time, a mild voice came from afar:


    "the master of Chen Shao''s family also hopes to give him a hand and spare his life."


    Chen Ping frowned and raised his eyebrows to see the three figures that suddenly appeared not far away.


    The speaker was a man of half a hundred, dressed in grey casual clothes, and the other two, one in his thirties, was a big man with a Chinese face and hands around his chest. He looked very uncomfortable.


    The other, about 20 years old, is about the same age as Chen Ping. He has a mild manner and a cold face. He is a handsome talent.


    But at a glance, Chen Ping saw that all three were the realm of the king of disciples!


    The old man is the most powerful, reaching the realm of the sixth region, the king of disciples!


    The remaining two are the realm of the king of disciples in the fifth region!


    Among them, the handsome man seems to have the strength to break through the realm of the king of disciples in the sixth region.


    Is this the king of three disciples taught by sang Zhenkun?


    It''s really extraordinary.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the three men.


    The head of the old man, with gray hair and long beard, stood with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "master Chen, you should forgive others and forgive others. Sang Zhenkun is the honorary teaching of the General Administration of Kyushu. Although he is wrong, he is not guilty to death. He also hopes that the head of the family Chen Shao family will hold his hand high."


    He he.


    Chen Ping sneered: "he is right, so my daughter is wrong again? I am Chen''s fault? "


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face sank, and then said, "master Chen Shao, we have understood the matter. Your daughter has been safely sent back, and you can see it soon."


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping gave a cold hum and said, "my daughter of Chen''s daughter, do you take it away when you say you want to take it away and send it back when you say you will send it back. You are my Chen Ping, when I am Chen Shi is a soft persimmon?"


    "Today, I will behead him! If you have the ability, you can go together


    A roar of anger completely broke the intention of the king of the three disciples to reconcile.


    The handsome man, looking at Chen Ping, said in a deep voice, "if you let my father go, I can let you go!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and said, "you are the young master of the Sang family."


    "Yu''er, you are back at last!"


    At the moment, sang Zhenkun is in tears, looking at sang Dashao in the distance.


    Sangda Shao nodded his head and said, "father, don''t worry. With me, no one can destroy my sang family!"


    Hearing this, sang Zhenkun laughed coldly. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with pity and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that your identity is still some special. Chen Shao family leader, you are the new young master of Chen family. No wonder you have such power. But what if you are the head of Chen Shao''s family? This is the boundary of our sang family. Do you dare to kill me in front of the king of three disciples? "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at sang Zhenkun, who was full of ridicule and smile, and said: "noisy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red dragon long halberd fell, bringing out the hot air wave!


    Sang Zhenkun''s face coagulated, and the smile on his face solidified.


    To his death, he couldn''t believe that Chen Ping actually cut him down in front of the king of the three disciples!


    Gollum!


    One thing rolled off.


    Over there, Sangda Shao saw this, and his list was about to crack. He roared: "do you dare to kill my father? Look for death


    Chen Ping calmly put away the red Jiao long halberd and said, "my Chen family is not a soft persimmon. A mulberry family also dares to seek skin with a tiger. Why, you want to go togetherThe old man, now dark, helpless shaking his head, did not expect, the last thing to see, or happened.


    The northern disciples are in a strange world.


    The master of the Sang family was cut off. I can''t imagine what happened behind it.


    "Master Chen Shao, you''ve crossed the line. Even if your father is here, consider the consequences of such acts. You are too young and impetuous. The consequences of your doing so will not only bring immeasurable consequences to the disciples in the territory, but also bring a lot of trouble to your Chen family. It is unforgivable to cut off the honorary teaching of the General Administration of Kyushu! "


    The old man said a lot of things, but he was interrupted by Chen Ping.


    He said in a cold voice, "old man, I think there is something wrong with your statement. Do you think of my daughter as a victim? According to what you mean, can I understand that your General Administration of Kyushu conspired with the Sang family, arrested my young Miss Chen, and set up a bureau to kill my Chen family''s young master. However, such accusations are deceptive. You can bear the consequences for the Sang family and the General Administration of Kyushu? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s words suddenly stopped.


    Hateful boy, he is so eloquent.


    "Why, nothing to say?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "if you want to do something to me, you can do it directly. Don''t beat around the bush. I really want to see how brave your General Administration of Kyushu is, and dare to stretch out sharp claws to Chen''s family!"


    The old man sighed and restrained his hypocrisy. He said, "in this case, master Chen, I''m sorry. We''ll take you back and wait for Cao Tong to lead him down."


    Chen Ping hums a smile, in the hand red Jiao long halberd cleans out the air wave, the way: "together up."


    "Arrogant! I will behead you for my father


    Sang Dashao roared and took the lead!


    Then, the old man shook his head and said, "let''s go together. Don''t make trouble. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Chen''s people will arrive soon."


    Another burly middle-aged man nodded and quickly joined the fight!


    However, just at the moment when the three men besieged Chen Ping, a figure, like a shell, came down from the sky, carrying a peerless air of rage and swept the whole audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to move me, do you have to ask Lei Tang first?"

 Chapter 1341

    This huge figure suddenly fell from the sky, full of the smell of explosion!


    Just the chill and murderous intention from his body made the king of three disciples stop!


    The old man frowned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "leitang? Why are you here? "


    This Lei Tang is not a simple character!


    He was once the leader of the secret department of the Kyushu General Administration, specializing in some underground activities, responsible for protecting the safety of the Kyushu General Administration and the safety of the Chen family.


    However, since the turmoil of the Kyushu General Administration, the secret ministry has been reshuffled, and Lei Tang also left the Kyushu General Administration with Chen Tianxiu.


    Similarly, leitang is one of the eight gods of war of Chen''s shadow guards, thunder god of war!


    His strength, as early as more than ten years ago, has broken through the realm of the sixth region, the king of disciples!


    Over the years, Lei Tang disappeared from the lake and lost a lot of news. Many people can''t remember his name.


    Now, leitang suddenly appeared here, also let the old man and sang big and young and other three people, all face a tremor.


    Lei Tang, the God of thunder and war, is not in vain, but a title obtained from fighting!


    At the moment, Lei Tang bowed himself to Chen Ping and said, "little master, I came here to help you secretly according to your father''s will. I''ll take care of the following


    Chen Ping looked at Lei Tang standing in front of him and said with a smile, "Uncle Lei, long time no see."


    Leitang laughed, and his lips showed a charitable smile. Then he turned to the king of three disciples opposite him and said in a cold voice, "I only give you ten counting time. You can either roll or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, leitang said indifferently: "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    All of a sudden, the three men headed by the old man all looked trembling.


    Sang Dashao immediately roared: "thunder, God of war, I have heard of your power. Today, I see you, it''s really extraordinary! But do you think you can stop the three of us by yourself? "


    Sangda Shao is very angry in his heart!


    The Revenge of killing my father must be revenged!


    However, leitang sneered and continued to count coldly: "four!"


    "Three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, the half hundred old man immediately came forward and said to sang Dashao, "Sangyu, let''s go."


    Sangyu turned his head and looked at the old man in disbelief and asked, "Fu Lao, why do you want to go? If the three of us join hands, will we be afraid of him? "


    Fu said in a deep voice: "even if the three of us join hands, it is not his opponent! What''s more, I''m afraid there''s an ambush in the dark, and then we''ll be in trouble if we want to go. "


    After that, Fu Lao took a deep look at Lei Tang, then turned his head and left.


    Sang Yu was full of hatred. He clenched his fist with hatred. He stared at Chen Ping with a pair of cold eyes. He said, "I will kill you myself and avenge my father!"


    With this sentence, sang Yu looked at the large and dilapidated sang family and sang Zhenkun''s body on the ground, then turned and left with Fu Lao.


    Until the three left, leitang turned around, looked at Chen Ping, and said, "little master, the matter is over, I''ll go first."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "thank you, Uncle Lei."


    Leitang smiles and turns away from here.


    Because leitang''s appearance directly scared away the king of the three disciples, Chen Ping was also relieved.


    To tell the truth, if he had been hard on the king of the three disciples, he would have killed himself.


    After all, his realm is not enough. Moreover, after the war just now, his body is very empty.


    At the moment, he took a long breath and went to Ye Fan''s side. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "How about it?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing serious. My realm seems to be breaking through. I need to stay in seclusion for a few days."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I have the same feeling."


    After that, Chen Ping ordered Zheng Tai and others to clean it up. Then he took Ye Fan and found a hotel near beidingcheng and began to close down.


    The advancement of the king of disciples is very mysterious.


    We need an opportunity in the dark.


    When Chen Ping and Ye Fan closed together on the same day, the leader of Jiangli village had already picked up the rice grains.


    As the old man said, at the moment when the sangs were destroyed, the State Administration of Kyushu sent rice grains back.


    After all, they did not dare to offend the Chen family. It was also Cao Ying''s trial.


    Of course, he got what he wanted.


    At the moment, in the underground research room of the General Administration of Kyushu, Cao Ying was wearing a dark blue suit, holding a tube of blood in his hand. The corners of his mouth showed a ferocious sneer: "I finally got the golden blood!"


    After that, he handed the blood test tube to the waiting professor and said, "I want to develop evolution 3 as soon as possible!""Yes, my Lord!"


    The professor took the blood reagent and started the research quickly.


    Cao Ying looked at it, and unconsciously showed a smile and murmured to herself, "the era that belongs to me Cao Ying is coming! The Chen family, the imperial master and the five pavilions will all be trampled on by me and submit to me


    ¡­¡­


    And look back to Dingcheng.


    In the two days after Chen Ping and Ye Fan closed their doors, the news of the destruction of the Sangjia family quickly spread throughout the whole city of Beiding, and then spread continuously and quickly throughout the whole northern land!


    Sangjia, the great man of the northern disciples and the first powerful family in beidingcheng, was destroyed by the mysterious power in one day!


    Sang family master, sang Zhenkun, is a different body!


    Such news, quickly in the North Dingcheng and even the north, caused a sensation!


    All people are guessing what kind of mysterious power has happened to the Sang family. Such a family, which has ruled the north for decades, will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    This made other disciples and secular families in the North panic.


    There are also private gatherings of wealthy families in the streets and the big guys are discussing this matter:


    "have you heard about it? The mulberry family is destroyed! "


    "I''ve heard that although the Sang family has been a bit domineering these years, it''s also the facade of our north. If you say it''s destroyed, what''s the origin of the other party?"


    "Certainly not! I have heard that the three kings of the General Administration of Kyushu tried to take down the villains, but they failed in vain


    In a word, just like a heavy bomb, it directly set off a storm in the north again!


    Even the General Administration of Kyushu is helpless. It is really terrible!


    For a time, people are in danger.


    In Tianlong mountain villa, he and Longzhuang are drinking.


    "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations to the Dragon villa leader. From today on, Tianlong mountain villa is the talk of the Dragon villa master!"


    Lord he was smiling with compliments on his face.


    The Dragon villa leader is also full of joy, some slightly drunk way: "ha ha ha, villa master he is joking, this day dragon mountain villa is still inseparable from the villa master he."

 Chapter 1342

    He Qingfeng chuckled and took a sip. He said, "Lord long, I''m telling you the truth. As soon as sang Zhenkun dies, all the remaining forces under him will submit to the leader of dragon villa. In the future, the leader of dragon villa will be the first leader of Tianlong mountain villa. All the disciples in the northern part of the world will be under the command of the Dragon villa leader. This is a great celebration! "


    The more he heard it, the more happy he was. He laughed a few times and said, "what villa master he said is very true. However, he has made great contributions. Rishou, the disciples of the north are alien, of you and my brothers. There are only two leading positions in Tianlong mountain villa, so it should be the master of Tianlong mountain villa. "


    Hearing this, he Qingfeng quickly complimented him: "thank you for your promotion. He Qingfeng should be the leader of dragon manor."


    Ha ha ha!


    The sound of laughter reverberates in the whole Tianlong villa.


    After three rounds of wine, he Qingfeng said, "Lord long, there have been a lot of rumors in the outside world recently. The description of the power that destroyed the Sang family is too mysterious. In my opinion, this is not very good for our future plans."


    The Dragon manor Master heard the speech and asked, "what''s the meaning of this


    He Qingfeng said: "according to the news from the market and underground in the last two days, big guys are starting to be self-conscious. If we come out to recover some residual forces at this time, we may encounter difficulties. What''s more, we still don''t know the real purpose of the other party''s killing mulberry family. If they want to invade the whole alien world of northern disciples, it''s hard to say. "


    Hearing he Qingfeng''s words, the Dragon manor owner''s face sank. He put down the wine glass in his hand and waved off the maid around him.


    Then, he said: "what villa master he said is very true. We don''t know enough about the power of this move."


    After a moment''s silence, the Dragon manor master asked, "does he have any idea?"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "dragon villa leader, I just have a way, that is, I don''t know whether the Dragon villa leader is willing or not."


    The Dragon manor Lord heard the speech and said quickly, "master he, speak quickly."


    He Qingfeng got up and said, "Lord long, we''d better go to the door directly and ask clearly what the other party means. After all, we and they should not be enemies. If the other side does not want to touch the north, that is undoubtedly the best result. If the other party wants to touch the north, we have to think about it. "


    "First, the other side can destroy the Sang family in one day, which is enough to show that the strength of the other side is very important. Moreover, according to the rumors of the outside world, even the three King of disciples of the General Administration of Kyushu came together and failed to return. It can be seen that the other party is not afraid of the General Administration of Kyushu. "


    "Second, if the other side wants to touch the north, no matter how much we resist, it will not help. They can destroy the Sang family, they can destroy us and Tianlong villa. "


    "Sang family, maybe just a warning from the other party. If you capture the king first and destroy the Sang family, you will have mastered the throat and lifeline of the north. "


    Hearing this, the Dragon villa master paced back and forth, his face was a little ugly, and then he asked, "what does the villa master mean?"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "let''s go to explore the real situation first. If the other party really wants to touch the north, we have only one way to go, that is, to be their spokesperson. In this way, we can continue to dominate the north and not offend that force."


    "Slaves?" The main eye angle of Longzhuang is twisted.


    He Qingfeng shook his head and said, "Lord long, although it doesn''t sound good, you should understand that everything is futile in the face of powerful forces. Moreover, by doing so, we also avoided unnecessary troubles in the northern disciple family. At the same time, we can use that power to rapidly expand the alien world of the northern disciples, killing three birds with one stone! "


    The Dragon villa master was silent. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s the only way. Lord he, everything is up to you."


    He Qingfeng said with a smile, "Lord long, don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping and ye fan.


    At the moment, both Chen Ping and ye fan are out of the customs, chatting in the room.


    "How, how do you feel?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan took a sip of the wine and said, "it''s very good. At last, it''s a step forward. Later, we need to go to the General Administration of Kyushu to get back some things. "


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "what can I take?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth showed a trace of smile, said: "some of the things I have lost."


    Chen Ping pursed his lips and did not ask, "if you need my help, you can open your mouth."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK."


    At this time, a servant came in and bowed: "Mr. Chen, there is a gentleman named Jiang Li outside who wants to see you."


    Chen Ping quickly got up and said, "let him in quickly."


    Soon, Jiang Li came in with the rice.


    Xiaomi has been in fear these days. As soon as he saw Chen Ping, he immediately threw out his legs and threw himself into Chen Ping''s arms. He sobbed: "Dad, Dad Sobbing, I thought I would never see dad again... "


    Chen Ping held the grain of rice, scraped her Qiong nose and said, "little fool, isn''t dad here? How about it? Did you get hurt there? "Rice grain rubbed his big tearful eyes, choked his mouth and sobbed: "no..."


    Chen Ping was so distressed that he managed to coax the rice grains well, which made him take them out. Then he bowed his hand at Jiang Li and said, "thank you very much, master Jiang Li."


    Jiang Li immediately replied: "master Chen Shao, it''s not necessary. It''s just a piece of work."


    At the end of the ceremony, Jiang Li sat down and said to Chen Ping, "master Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and spread out his hands and said, "I am saving my daughter. There are no other plans. What can I do for you, master Jiang Li? "


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "master Chen Shao, you promised me to attend the discipleship competition meeting. It will start in five days. Therefore, I want to confirm whether the master Chen will participate in the contest."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "since it is the request of the leader of Jiangli village, I will naturally agree to it. However, the Sang family has been destroyed, and the disciple competition meeting will continue?"


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Li first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "the disciples'' competition meeting is not affected by external factors. The incident of the Sang family has caused a lot of trouble in the north. Many families have been speculating about the master of Chen Shao''s family and Mr. Ye. At the same time, taking this opportunity, you can become famous in the north. When the time comes, the North-South cooperation will be just around the corner. It can be regarded as the fulfillment of brother Luo''s last wish. "


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan and asked, "do you want to join us?"


    Ye Fan shrugged: "I can."

 Chapter 1343

    Hearing this, Jiang Li was very happy and said quickly, "if the master Chen Shao and Mr. Ye participate in the disciple competition meeting on behalf of the alien world of our southern disciples, we should be able to achieve a good result in this meeting."


    Jiang Li was very excited.


    For many years, the alien world of Southern disciples has been oppressed by the north and never raised its head!


    This time, if these two represent the south, they will surely shine!


    The southern disciples are alien, so you can be proud once.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "well, five days later, the disciple competition meeting, thanks for the preparation of the master Jiang Li."


    Jiang Li quickly nodded his head and said, "yes."


    After that, Jiang Lihu got up, and then bent down 90 degrees to Chen Ping and ye fan and said, "Jiang Li, on behalf of the whole southern disciples'' alien world, pays homage to Chen Shao family master and Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping and Ye Fan quickly got up and helped Jiang Li up, saying, "it''s not necessary for the master of Jiangli village to do so."


    The three continued to talk for a while. Suddenly, the men outside came in again and said, "Mr. Chen, a man named he Qingfeng downstairs wants to see you."


    "He Qingfeng?"


    Hearing the name, Jiang Lixian is a Leng, followed by a twist.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping asked, "master Jiang Li, do you know he Qingfeng?"


    Jiang Li nodded, his face sank, and said, "Chen Shao family leader, he Qingfeng is not an ordinary person. He is one of the three leaders of Tianlong mountain villa and the head of he family in beidingcheng. His prestige in beidingcheng is second only to the sangs''


    "What''s more, he has a deep mind, a long and narrow mind, and a vicious and vicious man. He is a man with a double face and a hidden sword in his smile."


    With that, Jiang Li pinched his fist with hatred and thought of a past that made him very angry!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked, "what do you think is the purpose of his sudden visit?"


    Jiang Li frowned. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Li replied, "if I guess correctly, it should be for the mulberry family and the Tianlong villa. This man has a deep mind. He must have come here to explore the truth. The disciples of the north are alien. It has not been a day or two to annex me to the south. This time, the destruction of the Sang family helped Tianlong villa to a certain extent. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jiang Li said: "master Chen, you don''t know that the northern disciples are not as harmonious as they seem. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. When sang Zhenkun was here, although he was only the second leader in Tianlong mountain villa, many times, the Dragon manor leader of Tianlong mountain villa was so angry that he could not speak out. "


    "For so many years, the Dragon villa master has had a long history of resentment against sang Zhenkun and even the Sang family."


    "However, the mulberry family''s strength is too large, and the Dragon villa master is helpless."


    "This time, the master of Chen Shao''s family killed the Sang family, which was equivalent to helping the Dragon Master eliminate a potential enemy. He Qingfeng certainly wants to inquire about the next action of the young master Chen, so as to make plans for the next step. "


    Chen Ping nodded and thought for a while. His opponent said, "let him come up and wait for me in the side hall."


    After that, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Li and asked, "is Jiang Lizhuang not together?"


    Jiang Li, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "what does the master of Chen Shao family mean?"


    Ha ha ha.


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "it''s natural to see how the other party performs."


    After that, several people got up and walked towards the side hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, he Pian hall is waiting.


    It''s been waiting for ten minutes.


    He Qingfeng side of the people, a little dark, said: "the master, the other side is too arrogant, unexpectedly let us wait so long."


    He Qingfeng stood with a negative hand and twisted his eyebrows. He yelled in a low voice: "presumptuous! This is not a family. Don''t talk nonsense! Just wait for me


    That hand is also a Leng, low head, should voice: "yes."


    In this way, it took another ten minutes for the main door of the side hall to open slowly.


    A clear voice came: "he has been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Jiang Li stepped into the side hall.


    He Qingfeng turned his head, looked at the three people, with a smile on his face, bowed down and said, "I''m he Qingfeng, the head of he family, the third leader of Tianlong mountain villa."


    "Chen Ping." Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    He Qingfeng quickly said: "Mr. Chen, meet for the first time."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and sat straight on the sofa, cocked his legs and asked with a smile, "why did the LORD he visit suddenly? Is there anything wrong?"


    He Qingfeng smile, just want to open his mouth, suddenly noticed a side standing Jiang Li, immediately face a sink, doubt: "Jiang Li, how can you be here?"


    Instant, he Qingfeng brain tonic.


    Does Jiang Li also want to contact Mr. Chen with the same mind and ask him to help pacify the alien world of the northern disciples?If that''s the case, it''s going to be a bit of a hassle.


    Once Jiang Li is in power, is it not that the southern disciples'' alien world wants to step on the top of the southern disciples'' alien world?


    If that were the case, the northern disciples would be in danger.


    Jiang Li gave a faint smile and said, "master he, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He Qingfeng laughed. There was a chill in his smile. He said, "master Jiang, long time no see. I didn''t expect that he would come a step faster than me."


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "master he misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" He Qingfeng is puzzled, his eyes fall on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s really misunderstood. I''m an old friend with Jiang Li."


    Old friends?


    In a word, he Qingfeng is a little confused!


    Seeing he Qingfeng in a daze, Chen Ping laughed and said, "master he, speak up if you have something."


    He Qingfeng thought for a while, then squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m here to confirm one thing. The mulberry family is what Mr. Chen did?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at he Qingfeng and said, "if you can find this place, you should have some strength. Why do you still ask?"


    He Qingfeng grinned and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to be cautious. Since Mr. Chen said so, I would like to ask Mr. Chen if he has any idea about the alien world of the northern disciples? "


    Chen Ping said with a light smile: "the LORD he is really outspoken."


    "Mr. Chen is joking. I came here today to represent the alien world of northern disciples and Tianlong mountain villa. I want to invite Mr. Chen as the honorary master of Tianlong mountain villa and seek common ground together."


    He Qingfeng said, the corner of his mouth can not hide the smile.


    This sentence can be said to contain a lot of gold.


    Inviting Chen Ping to be the honorary master of Tianlong mountain villa means that he wants to tie Chen Ping with the alien world of northern disciples.


    He Qingfeng, it''s really a deep thought.


    Chen Ping took a sip of tea in silence and then said, "master he, if I want to recover the whole North? What are you going to do with me

 Chapter 1344

    Hearing this, he Qingfeng was stunned at first, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also flowing down.


    I didn''t expect that such a young Mr. Chen, giving people spiritual pressure, was so strong!


    Just a word, a look, let he Qingfeng some feet do not know what to do, as if in the face of what Tiangao in general!


    He Qingfeng is also the head of his family in beidingcheng, and one of the manors of Tianlong mountain villa. He has never seen any scenes or people. But he is really flustered when facing Chen Ping.


    The momentum is too strong!


    Although it is only a simple sentence, but the meaning revealed in this sentence is very overbearing!


    It is enough to show that such a man can destroy the Sang family of the first family in beidingcheng and let the three kings of the General Administration of Kyushu retreat in the face of difficulties. The power behind him is not simple!


    In the world, there is that family can have such strength?!


    The cold sweat of he Qingfeng''s forehead became more and more intensive, but he did not dare to lift his hand to wipe it.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping took a sip of tea and continued: "master he, why don''t you speak? Is my question so difficult to answer?"


    He Qingfeng laughed twice, squeezed out a smile, and said: "Mr. Chen, don''t joke with me. You are the heaven of beidingcheng now. Lift your hand to destroy the Sang family. Your strength is obvious to all in beidingcheng. He was afraid of your words. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "master he, I''m not joking with you. It''s ok if you don''t mention it. When you mention it, I suddenly have some ideas about the alien world of the northern disciples."


    Hear this sentence, he Qingfeng a Leng, want to smoke his two mouth son.


    Dare you, because of his own words, Mr. Chen has an idea?


    He Qingfeng hated himself and quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, if you really have an idea about the alien world of the northern disciples, my family will be the first to support Mr. Chen. This time, I also accepted the meaning of our dragon villa leader. I want to have a good discussion with Mr. Chen. If Mr. Chen doesn''t dislike Tianlong villa, we can follow Mr. Chen and become Mr. Chen''s sword and let Mr. Chen send him. "


    He Qingfeng squeezed out a smile and said with a smile.


    Like a thousand year old eunuch.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li laughed twice and said, "he Qingfeng, if I remember correctly, you were also obedient to the northern disciples and strangers in those years, and to Tianlong mountain villa."


    As soon as this word is exported, the atmosphere in the whole partial hall is cold down!


    He Qingfeng''s eyes were stunned. He glanced at Jiang Li and said, "master Jiang, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand a word you said. "


    With this sentence, he Qingfeng''s face became very dark.


    Jiang Li laughed twice and said, "master he''s memory is really bad. Why, since he became the head of his family in beidingcheng, he didn''t recognize his ancestors? You, he Qingfeng, were also one of the top five talents in our South. However, what we never expected was that, for their own future, the talented men at that time actually broke their vows and became a traitor who betrayed his family and betrayed the southern disciples! In order to be a villa master, he wantonly suppressed other disciples'' small families. Master he, every piece of this pile is recorded with intelligence. "


    Bang!


    As soon as Jiang Li had finished speaking, he Qingfeng clenched his fist, smashed the armrest of the chair beside him, pointed to Jiang Li and said, "Mr. Jiang Li, don''t be bloody! You said that, I he Qingfeng never sat! Pure slander


    After saying that, he followed: "Jiang Li, I can see that Mr. Chen is there. You want to destroy the cooperation between me and Mr. Chen, and you may plant and frame me, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Li laughed two times and said, "he Qingfeng, you are really a shameless old man, so you turn your face and refuse to recognize it?"


    He Qingfeng shook off his hand and turned his head and said, "I don''t know! What you''re talking about is nothing


    Jiang lihun laughed twice and did not argue with he Qingfeng. He turned to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I suggest you consider the proposal of he Qingfeng."


    He Qingfeng quickly said: "Mr. Chen, don''t listen to the old Wang Bawan of Jiang Li. I have a clear family style. This time, we want to cooperate with Mr. Chen in good faith. My family, as well as Tianlong villa, can be subordinated to Mr. Chen. And... "


    He Qingfeng wanted to continue, but Chen Ping interrupted him directly with a wave and said, "Mr. He, I''m not interested in what you said. I can recover the whole alien world of the northern disciples by myself. Why should I have more of you? "


    Smell speech, he Qingfeng a Leng, the cold sweat of forehead drops drop by drop.


    What exactly does Mr. Chen mean?


    After thinking about it, he Qingfeng quickly explained: "Mr. Chen, the influence of the alien world of the northern disciples is complicated. With us, we can help Mr. Chen control the whole alien world of northern disciples as soon as possible. Moreover, we can do many things for Mr. Chen


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "that''s right, but I don''t like you very much. Moreover, it has been too long for the disciples of the north and the south to engage in infighting in the alien world. In my opinion, the north and the South should be united, and the spearhead should be directed at foreign countries. "Hearing this, he Qingfeng changed his face and moved his mouth slightly. He said, "Mr. Chen, your idea is very good. However, it is not easy to integrate the northern and southern disciples'' alien world. At that time, Luo haoying paid a great price to integrate the northern and southern disciples, but in the end, it failed. The interests and forces involved in this can not be explained in one sentence or two. Mr. Chen, I have come here in good faith. Please consider it carefully. "


    Chen Ping hums and laughs and says, "listen to what villa master he means. If I want to merge the northern and southern disciples'' alien world, I will touch the interests of many people."


    He Qingfeng said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen, merging the northern and southern disciples of the alien world is not just a talk. Even the Kyushu General Administration, which is in charge of all the disciples in the territory, does not dare to merge the northern and southern disciples. So, Mr. Chen, you have to think about it. There is not only one sang family in the alien world of the northern disciples. If the other aristocratic families in this world are twisted into a rope, even if Mr. Chen has the ability and power of heaven and earth, he may not be able to resist it. "


    After that, Chen Ping understood.


    He Qingfeng is trying to suppress his arrogance.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping said faintly: "since the LORD he said so, I have an idea. Tonight, in the largest hotel in beidingcheng, I will entertain a family of disciples in beidingcheng."

 Chapter 1345

    Feast the disciples'' family in beidingcheng?


    Hearing this, he Qingfeng''s face quickly darkened.


    What does Mr. Chen want to do?


    This is the Hongmen banquet for the princes?


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to..." He Qingfeng squeezed out a smile and asked.


    Chen Ping looked at he Qingfeng indifferently and said: "villa master he, I''m afraid there is no need to tell you what I want to do."


    "This..."


    He Qingfeng was tongue tied for a moment. He couldn''t figure out where he had offended Chen Ping, and why the other party didn''t seem to give him a good face.


    Is it because of Jiang Li?


    Thinking of this, he Qingfeng turned his head and looked at Jiang Li. The corners of his eyes were more fierce and ugly.


    "Mr. Chen, if you have offended before, please forgive me. He came here with great sincerity. He wanted to invite Mr. Chen to become the honorary master of Tianlong mountain villa and discuss with me how to control the alien world of northern disciples. The Lord of dragon village has also arranged a banquet in Tianlong mountain villa, and he hopes that Mr. Chen will move there. "


    He Qingfeng quickly complimented with a smile.


    However, Chen Ping shook his head, put down his tea cup, and said, "don''t you hear me clearly? I''m going to hold a banquet in beidingcheng tonight to entertain all families. If the leader of Tianlong mountain villa wants to talk with me in detail, he can join us. Let''s talk about it together


    Smell speech, he Qingfeng''s face is very ugly.


    This is no face at all.


    It''s a great shame for the master of Tianlong mountain villa to sit with the leaders of the disciples'' family!


    However, the situation is here, he Qingfeng dare not talk nonsense.


    Finally, he paid homage to Chen Ping and said, "then he MOU will go back and tell the Dragon villa master, Mr. Chen, to leave."


    Having said that, he Qingfeng turned to leave.


    In the partial hall, Chen Ping looked at he Qingfeng who was leaving, turned to Jiang Li and asked, "master Jiang Li, you should also attend the banquet tonight."


    Jiang Li also did not understand what Chen Ping meant by doing so. He asked, "Chen Shao, why do you want to do this? It''s not good for you to cause conflict at a party. The alien world of the disciples in the north, even in the south, is complicated. As he Qingfeng said, if you want to unify the north and the south, you really need to pay a great price, and it must involve some extraordinary forces and the interests of some people. In this way, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the head of the Chen family. "


    Chen Ping nodded and naturally understood Jiang Li''s meaning. He said, "Lord Jiang Li, sometimes, there are some things that you have to do. Since you want to do them, you have to work hard. I''m afraid it will never be good to look forward to it. What Luo haoying failed to accomplish in those years, I want to try for him. "


    At this point, Jiang Wan flashed in Chen Ping''s mind.


    I don''t know how she is at Luo''s house now?


    Have you been bullied.


    Wan''er, wait for me, I will help you find the memory chip!


    And the Luo family, I will not let go of any of them!


    After thinking in his heart, Chen Ping got up and looked at Jiang Li, who was worried. He said with a smile: "master Jiang Li, don''t worry too much about everything. Everything is done according to circumstances. It''s just a banquet. Nothing will happen. "


    When Jiang Li heard this, he also nodded and said with a bold smile: "good! Since Chen Shao''s main job is to do it, Jiang Li will accompany him to do it together! I think too much about some things! "


    Chen Ping smiles and walks away from the side hall to accompany Mi Li.


    And here, he Qingfeng left the hotel, got on his own special car, his face was still very dark.


    He hit the seat of the car with a few angry punches, and then said to the driver in a cold voice: "back to the villa!"


    Finish this sentence, he frowned again, then took out the mobile phone, dialed a number.


    After the phone was connected, he Qingfeng squeezed out a smile and said, "my Lord, things have gone beyond our expectations. The other party seems not willing to cooperate with us."


    At the other end of the phone, in a secret manor, an old man is practicing Taiji.


    It''s no one else. It''s really the last generation of jiejiaguitian, Jixun.


    At the moment, he said faintly: "Qingfeng, there are some things that you can just look at and do. Don''t report me. If the other party is not willing to cooperate with us, just find one who is willing to cooperate with us. There is no shortage of talents in this world. "


    Hearing the speech, he Qingfeng quickly said: "the Supreme Lord, the other party has some troubles. Relying on his own strength, he destroyed the Sang family and blocked the three kings of the General Administration of Kyushu. Shall we inquire about the origin of the other party first?"


    Jixun''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, and his old cheek took out a bit of chill and said, "what''s your name?"


    "I don''t know. Only Chen." He Qingfeng replied.


    "Surname Chen?" Jixun was startled. The cold color of the corner of his eyes became more intense. He said with a sneer: "ha ha, I know who it is. I didn''t expect that he actually hit and bumped into this chess game by mistake. It''s interesting. "This sentence, let he Qingfeng is very puzzled.


    He asked, "Your Highness, do you know Mr. Chen?"


    "Not only do we know each other, we have dealt with each other," he said


    "OK, Qingfeng, listen. You can watch this matter. I''ll let Xing Yue go to help you. Listen to Xing Yue''s instructions for anything."


    "Good, good, I see." He Qingfeng quickly answer the way, and then hang up the phone.


    Whoa!


    With a sigh of relief, he Qingfeng''s car also quickly drove towards Tianlong mountain villa.


    And back to Jason.


    With a chill in his mouth, he said solemnly to his face behind him: "you go to beidingcheng, and Chen Ping has destroyed the Sang family. Tonight, there will be a banquet for the disciples'' family. It seems that he wants to touch the alien world of disciples. Remember, whatever happens, don''t make a fuss. "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xing Yue answered, then turned and left the manor.


    Jixun stood with his hands down, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and his mouth showed a ferocious coldness. He said, "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''d like to see what you can do to recover the whole alien world of the northern disciples. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong villa.


    After hearing what he Qingfeng said, the Dragon manor master was extremely angry and smashed a lot of things!


    "What!? He turned down our offer? You want to feast the disciples? What does he want to do? Take power directly? "


    The Dragon manor master was angry and looked ugly.


    He never thought that the other party should be so disrespectful!


    Do you really think that without a sang family, you can be fearless and tyrannical in the north?


    If you are in a hurry, the rabbit will bite you!


    "Lord long, don''t be angry. Since the other party has invited a family of disciples, let''s go and see what Mr. Chen really wants to do." He Qingfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1346

    The Dragon Master snorted coldly and said, "arrogant child! He is beating the face of our Tianlong villa! I am the leader of Tianlong mountain villa. I represent the face of the whole northern disciples'' alien world. If I condescend to go there, I will not be a joke to people! "


    He Qingfeng naturally understood the meaning of the Dragon villa leader. However, the fact was right in front of him. If he didn''t go, he would have offended Mr. Chen, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This banquet is actually a test!


    Who does not bow his head, will be remembered by the other party!


    "Master long, calm down. The current situation and situation are beyond our control. If the other party dares to send out an invitation, he must have his confidence. If we refuse to participate at this time, we are bound to be hated by the other party. It is also possible that some things we don''t want to see happen. So, we still have to go. "


    He Qingfeng road.


    The Dragon manor master''s face was dull, and he held his fist with hatred and said, "you said just now that old Jiang Li has already met Mr. Chen one step ahead of you?"


    He Qingfeng quickly said: "yes, Lord Longzhuang. When I arrived, old Jiang Li had already been there, and according to Mr. Chen, he and Jiang Li were old friends."


    Old friends?


    This makes the Dragon villa master''s eyebrows and eyes twist into a line. If it is an old friend, then it is not impossible for Mr. Chen to face Jiang Li.


    "Do you think Mr. Chen will really make a decision to unify the northern disciples'' alien world for Jiang Li''s sake?" The Dragon villa master asked.


    He Qingfeng shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know. However, what I know is that if Mr. Chen really wants to unify the northern disciples and the alien world, it will not be so easy. There will be no shortage of disciples who will attend the banquet tonight. If he is strong enough, we can also obstruct him and make him enemies with the whole northern disciples. At that time, even if he has all-round strength, he is afraid to be overwhelmed. "


    The Dragon villa master nodded and felt that what he Qingfeng said was also very reasonable.


    After thinking about it for half a day, he sighed: "in this case, let''s participate. But before I do, I want to have a breath with the leaders of the disciples'' family. "


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "dragon villa master, I think the same as you do. On the way back, I have already informed them, presumably, it is coming soon."


    Otherwise, as soon as he Qingfeng''s voice fell, the servant outside the door came in and bowed down and said, "all of the 103 leaders of the family of disciples, master he and dragon are here."


    He Qingfeng nodded and said, "OK, let them wait in the side hall. The Dragon villa master and I will go there right away."


    "Yes


    The servant stepped back.


    He Qingfeng looked at the Dragon manor master and said, "dragon villa master, we can do this later..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, he Qingfeng followed the Dragon villa master to the side hall of Tianlong mountain villa.


    This side hall is big enough to hold thousands of people.


    At the moment, the leaders of various disciples'' families in Beiding city are all gathered here and are discussing what they are talking about.


    "Tell me what to do? That Mr. Chen''s invitation tonight, I think, is a Hongmen banquet. "


    "That''s not true. It''s just out of the prestige of the Sang family, and they want to take advantage of us."


    "Hum! A little boy thinks that if he kills the Sang family, he can control the whole alien world of the northern disciples? "


    Listening to everyone''s dissatisfaction, the Dragon villa master''s mouth with a faint smile.


    This is what an aristocratic family in the North should look like.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry, I''m so anxious to find you all here. Mr. long will compensate you first."


    At the moment, the Dragon Master walked into the side hall and arched his hands.


    The leaders of more than one hundred disciples'' aristocratic families saw the Dragon villa leader come in, got up one after another, arched his hands and laughed at him and said, "Lord dragon."


    The Dragon manor master pressed his hand across the space, motioned for everyone to sit down and said, "please sit down, please sit down."


    They all sat down and looked at the Dragon manor leader one after another, and asked with all kinds of tongue:


    "Lord long, you are the leader of the alien world of our northern disciples. Now you want to invade our north, so you can''t sit back and ignore it


    "Yes, Lord long! We are the disciples of the north, but we are of one mind, and we must not let the people of the South reach out here


    "Yes! Lord long, we will listen to you as long as you say a word! "


    Looking at everyone''s excited mood, the Dragon villa master smiles and says, "don''t worry, listen to me."


    "This time, Mr. Chen''s banquet for all our disciples may be a Hongmen banquet, but we don''t know anything at present. We don''t know what the other party wants to do. But, my long Lei only certain is, I stand with you! I long Lei, on behalf of Tianlong mountain villa, stand together with the alien world of northern disciples! "


    "All of us will attend the banquet in the evening as usual. We will listen to what Mr. Chen says."


    "However, if Mr. Chen makes some excessive demands, I think we should all understand how to do it. We are not for our own interests, we are for the whole North! "After finishing these words, long Lei looks indifferent to scan the whole scene.


    The group of people at the bottom quickly said, "the Dragon villa leader is right. Let''s just sit still and see what tricks the other side is playing. I can''t. We''re fighting together


    "Yes! No matter how powerful he is, it will be hard for him to fight against so many of our aristocratic families. "


    "Dragon villa master, I heard that Jiang Li of Chaofeng villa has met Mr. Chen? Was this arranged by Jiang Li


    Suddenly someone asked.


    Long Lei laughed and said, "I don''t know about this. However, the friendship between Jiang Li and Mr. Chen was witnessed by villa master he. Therefore, the banquet tonight is not so simple. I hope that when the time comes, the united front will work together to defend the dignity of my north."


    "Defend my northern dignity!"


    "Defend my northern dignity!"


    For a moment, the crowd was excited!


    More than 100 leaders of the northern disciple family all responded to long Lei''s call.


    Looking at such a picture, the corner of long Lei''s mouth can not hide the smile.


    "Mr. He, it''s still thoughtful of you. In this case, Mr. Chen will return to the banquet tonight in vain." Long Lei road.


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "dragon villa master, this north, absolutely still Tianlong villa."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the largest hotel in beidingcheng, with dozens of tables, is definitely the highest standard banquet in the history of beidingcheng!


    Because, this time, all the leaders of the famous disciples'' families in Beiding city and other northern cities!


    These people together, enough to shake the whole North!

 Chapter 1347

    Tonight, beidingcheng is destined to attract attention and become the topic of everyone''s discussion!


    In the evening, the hotel is full of seats!


    If you look at them, they are all famous people in beidingcheng and other areas!


    These people''s financial resources and the strength behind them, enough to shake the whole Beiding City, enough to subvert the entire northern economy and aristocratic families!


    Tonight, the hotel is full of lights and brilliant!


    Outside, outside the hotel, many reporters and media came to watch!


    They have also received the news that there will be a super grand banquet for the aristocratic family tonight.


    At first, they didn''t believe it, but when they arrived, they were all shocked to see the big guy who was constantly entering the hotel!


    Come, are the North''s dignified figures, are giants!


    For a moment, the entire Tennessee hotel was surrounded.


    However, the security guards at the scene controlled the scene very well.


    And the owner of the Tennessee hotel is even present in person to host the banquet tonight.


    If you don''t show up, you can all come here tonight. Anyone has the strength to make the hotel disappear from Beiding!


    What''s more, the influence behind Mr. Chen, who was able to entertain a family in the whole city, is even more unpredictable!


    It''s not the key, the point is, these characters are actually there!


    At the moment, in the most luxurious hall of the hotel, more than 100 people from Beiding city and other areas are sitting down and talking about something in a low voice.


    "Tianlong mountain villa, he Qingfeng, he Chuang Lord


    Exclaimed the master of ceremonies at the door.


    All of a sudden, the leaders of the aristocratic families in the hall got up one after another and bowed to the figures coming in at the door.


    He Qingfeng is also a black Tang suit, strides into the hall.


    Behind him, followed by four bodyguards in black suits, each with extraordinary skill.


    He Qingfeng arched his hands and laughed at the leaders of the aristocratic families: "Hello, everyone. Sit down."


    He Qingfeng has followed the emcee to his position.


    It''s the front table in the whole hall.


    He Qingfeng sat down with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.


    It seems that Mr. Chen knows the rules, at least he doesn''t damage his seniority and status.


    A moment later, the master of ceremonies at the door yelled: "Tianlong villa, dragon dragon dragon villa leader is here!"


    The whole hall, all the leaders of the aristocratic family, all stood up to greet him.


    He Qingfeng also quickly stood up and looked at the door with a smile.


    With a blue gray Tang suit, with his hands on his back and his Chinese face, long Lei walked into the hall with a serious attitude and a leisurely gait.


    "Gentlemen, how polite."


    Long Lei also slightly arched his hand, motioned to everyone, and then walked directly to the front table and sat down directly beside he Qingfeng.


    "Dragon Village master."


    Big guy also called out, and then under the sign of long Lei, they sat down one after another.


    Squeak


    Bang!


    Soon, the golden gate of the hall was closed from the outside.


    For a time, the owners of the aristocratic families were still at a loss.


    Long Lei is also a bunch of eyebrows and eyes, but does not show any other emotions. Then he turns to look at he Qingfeng and asks in a low voice, "what does this mean?"


    He Qingfeng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Lord long. There are so many reporters outside such a big banquet. Mr. Chen doesn''t dare to mess around. Maybe it''s a closed party. "


    Long Lei hears the speech, nods and says nothing more.


    However, the house owners at the bottom are not the same.


    They all argued: "what''s the situation? How do you close the door? It''s trying to catch turtles in a jar? "


    "That''s too rude! I dare to be so presumptuous in my northern land! Have you ever paid attention to our aristocratic families? "


    "Hum! I''d like to see what earthshaking actions Mr. Chen will make tonight


    There are more and more voices at the bottom, while long Lei and he Qingfeng choose to ignore.


    Noisy or noisy, at least give that Mr. Chen a horse power, let him know, the north, is not so easy to take down!


    So, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Chen Ping and others still didn''t show up, which worried a large number of aristocratic family owners in this hall.


    What''s going on here? Are you late for the dinner?


    The key is that the door behind is closed, which makes the owners of these aristocratic families feel a little flustered.


    This flustered mood, from a few people began to spread, has spread to the entire hall.


    "Grass! What''s up? We have been waiting for 20 minutes. Why hasn''t Mr. Chen arrived yet"Yes! It''s not meant to dry us, is it


    "Damn it! Our northern disciple family is not easy to bully. What are we doing here for bullying people like this? "


    Long Lei and he Qingfeng watch the mood of the people under the bottom, and continue to sit and watch.


    It''s good to make trouble. If it starts, they will have more confidence.


    Just as the noise in the hall is getting worse and worse, and the mood is getting more and more.


    Chen Ping here, he and ye fan and Jiang Li, are in the partial hall tea chat.


    At the moment, a subordinate came in and said anxiously, "little master, the hall is starting to make trouble. The leaders of the aristocratic family are clamoring to see you. If you don''t show up, they will leave."


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "don''t worry. Let them continue to make trouble. We will go again later."


    Jiang Li got up and said, "don''t wait, Mr. Chen. You are not afraid, but it''s not good to make trouble like this. We''d better hurry."


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, got up and said, "OK."


    Having said that, Chen Ping took the lead to leave the side hall and walked towards the hall.


    At the moment, the hall is full of people.


    "Mr. Chen is here!"


    A loud singing, resounding throughout the hall, also let the noisy voice and mood in the hall, slowly subsided.


    The owners of all the aristocratic families are staring at the front of the hall.


    There, standing a very young man, upright, handsome, hands in his trouser pockets, eyes indifferent to the whole scene.


    This is Mr. Chen who destroyed the Sang family on that day?


    This is too young!


    Immediately, someone questioned and said, "are you Mr. Chen? I don''t think it''s a fake. There''s no such a young man. Let real Mr. Chen come out! "


    At the beginning, someone immediately followed and yelled, "yes, let the real Mr. Chen come out!"


    For a moment, the owners of more than a dozen aristocratic families followed.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and looked at the master of the aristocratic family who was the first to export. He said faintly, "do you doubt my identity?"

 Chapter 1348

    The leader of the aristocratic family, seeing Chen Ping''s icy eyes at the moment, his body and bones also trembled. Then he tried to bear the panic in his heart and said, "yes Yes, you say you are Mr. Chen, that''s Mr. Chen? None of us have met Mr. Chen. What if you are an impostor? What''s more, Mr. Chen will be a young baby like you? Let the real Mr. Chen come out. These aristocratic family owners in beidingcheng can''t fool around at will


    After the man said that, several other masters of the aristocratic family also echoed:


    "that''s right! Let Mr. Chen come out. Since we have been invited, why are you so secretive? "


    "Is it possible that Mr. Chen despises us and wants to give us a strong hand, it is not likely to find such a young boy to replace us."


    "Hum! Since Mr. Chen doesn''t want to see us, why make this dinner party? Let''s go


    After that, several people took the lead to turn around and prepare to leave.


    However, when they reached the door, several guards standing at the door, fully armed, showed no sign of opening the door.


    "What are you doing? Open the door for me!"


    One of them, a hawk nosed aristocratic family owner in his forties, who had taken the lead before, snapped.


    However, several gatekeepers are still standing in the same place.


    "Damn it


    The eagle nosed aristocratic family leader yelled and scolded and went to open the door himself!


    Click!


    However, all of a sudden, the guns in the hands of the guards were directly put on the head of the eagle nosed aristocratic family, and said in a cold voice, "under Mr. Chen''s order, no one is allowed to leave without his permission. Those who leave without permission will be killed."


    There''s no amnesty for killing?!


    Smell speech, the whole hall of aristocratic family owners, all stupefied for a moment.


    The owner of the hawk nosed family was even more furious, pointing to the guards angrily and shouting: "wantonly! I see who dares to shoot me! Laozi is the master of the Fang family in beidingcheng! "


    After shouting this sentence, he turned back and glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "let someone open the door!"


    The other owners who followed the eagle nosed master also roared: "open the door! This is Beiding city


    "It''s ridiculous. Is this to destroy us?"


    After roaring these words, the owner of the Fang family suddenly pushed the guard aside and held the golden Carving Dragon Gate Handle with both hands to open the door.


    However, Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent, his hands were in his trouser pockets, and he said softly: "this is not to give me face."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the guards raised his gun directly.


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Ring through the hall!


    The bullet directly pierced the back of the Fang family master''s heart!


    The owner of the Fang family didn''t understand why he was killed.


    He rolled his eyes directly, fell into the pool of blood, lying on the ground, and died with no eyes closed.


    The rest of the aristocratic family owners who followed the Fang family leader were all flustered when they saw this scene!


    Really It''s a real shot!


    This is the owner of the Fang family in beidingcheng!


    So dead?


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent, no one dared to speak, no one dared to gasp!


    It''s terrible!


    All the people looked at the Fang family master who died in a pool of blood, and there was a huge stone in their hearts!


    At this time, Chen Ping was indifferent to come out and said: "sorry, everyone, I have a very bad habit, that is, don''t violate my orders. Since I have gathered all of you together, I naturally want to talk about it in peace and detail. As for such a bloody incident, it is totally accidental. "


    Accident?


    All the masters of aristocratic families are sweating at the moment.


    It''s a good example!


    Is this young man really Mr. Chen?


    At the moment, he Qingfeng and long Lei, sitting at the main table, look ugly!


    Because in front of them, Chen Ping directly killed a family leader in beidingcheng. This is Liwei!


    Long Lei angrily holds the teacup in his hand, and the teacup is broken directly.


    As soon as he was about to clap his hands on the table and get up, he Qingfeng immediately grabbed long Lei and said, "dragon villa master, it''s no big deal that a Fang family owner has died. We must be calm and calm. Let''s see what Mr. Chen is going to do next. "


    Long Lei snorted coldly, his eyes were full of anger!


    On this side, the body of the founder of the Fang family was quickly disposed of.


    The owners of the rest of the aristocratic families all looked at each other in a flustered look, and did not dare to say anything.


    The other side is really too strong, if you don''t, you will be surprised!


    Even a few aristocratic family owners who have just been clamoring for a long time do not mention it at this moment.


    Chen Ping glanced at them indifferently and asked, "are you still doubting my identity?"


    The owners of those aristocratic families, hearing Chen Ping''s question at the moment, were afraid that the other party would attack them. They quickly shook their heads and said with a fake smile, "no, no, we don''t doubt Mr. Chen''s identity. We are just bewitched by the Fang family leader."Looking at some old guys who are afraid of death, Chen Ping doesn''t pay any attention to them. He hums all over and turns to the main table.


    He followed Ye Fan and Jiang Li naturally.


    All the masters of aristocratic families, seeing Jiang Li at the moment, all look cold.


    Sure enough, the Dragon villa master is right. Old Jiang Li and Mr. Chen have reached a secret cooperation.


    At the moment, Chen Ping came to the main table. He Qingfeng got up quickly and bowed down to introduce: "Hello, Mr. Chen. This is the leader of Tianlong mountain villa, the leader of dragon Thunder Dragon."


    Chen Ping stopped and looked at long Lei, who was still sitting upright. He said with a faint smile, "Lord of dragon village, meet for the first time."


    Long Lei is still angry in his heart at the moment. Seeing he Qingfeng keep winking at himself, he stands up and shakes hands with Chen Ping and says, "Mr. Chen, when we meet for the first time, we should take good care of him."


    Then he sat down again.


    Obviously, he was very upset about the fact that Chen Ping killed the head of the Fang family in front of his family just now!


    After all, it is in their own territory to kill a master, which is tantamount to hitting him in the face of long Lei!


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He laughed twice and then sat down.


    Jiang Li and ye fan also took their seats.


    Seeing Jiang Li sit down, the anger on long Lei''s face is more obvious, just like the rolling waves. He said in a cold voice, "Jiang Li, long time no see. I didn''t expect that you would be the first to get there."


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "the Dragon villa master misunderstood me. I just know Mr. Chen. I''m here tonight, just to listen."


    "Oh, listen in? What an outsider. If you hadn''t instigated and obstructed him, would Mr. Chen be so inhumane that he would have killed a leader of a disciple family in the north in front of me? "


    After all, long Lei couldn''t help but ask in cold voice.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "dragon villa master, you may have misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to. In fact, my purpose is very simple, that is to take down all the masters of this house. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1349

    Bang!


    The teacup in long Lei''s hand is broken again. He turns his head, looks at Chen Ping with gloomy face and says, "Mr. Chen, you can''t talk nonsense. In fact, the power of this house is not comparable to that of a mulberry family! Although Mr. Chen''s power is extraordinary, he destroyed the Sang family and shocked the whole North. However, no matter how powerful you are, it will not be so easy for you to capture all the masters of this house. "


    Finish this sentence, the corner of long Lei mouth shows menacing sneer.


    Chen Ping is a light ran way: "some things, do not try, how do you know?"


    When long Lei heard the words, he frowned and asked, "listen to Mr. Chen''s words, do you really intend to touch with the alien world of our northern disciples?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "the Dragon villa master misunderstood that peace is the most important thing. If the Dragon villa leader promised to step down from the position of the villa leader and let me arrange the people, those things would not happen. North South Grand harmony, I am determined to win, and I hope the Dragon villa master will give it a good consideration. "


    Hum!


    Long Lei suddenly throws the new cup to the table, and the tea splashes up.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, you are too arrogant! This is the northern part of China. It has always been a household affair of Tianlong villa! Mr. Chen, with one word, is it too much to take away my position as the villa master of long Lei. "


    Hateful and arrogant younger generation, it would be too arrogant to say this!


    I can''t stand it if I want to take the position of the manor master!


    Chen Ping shrugged and then said, "Lord long, in fact, it''s also good for you. There''s less trouble. As long as you step down from the position of the villa leader, I can arrange for you to be well fed and clothed. "


    "No need!"


    Long Lei directly planned Chen Ping''s words and said: "it seems that there is no consensus between us tonight. In this case, long will leave first!"


    After that, long Lei gets up directly and prepares to leave.


    As soon as he got up, all the masters of aristocratic families in the hall also got up, staring at Chen Ping with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, long Lei said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, see clearly, this is the people''s will. In the north, Tianlong villa is the authority! Mr. Chen is too hasty in trying to get a hand in the north. "


    With these words, long Lei is about to leave.


    Chen Ping took a sip of tea indifferently, and then said, "Lord Longzhuang, it''s easy to enter the gate, but difficult to get out. You have to think about it."


    Hearing this, long Lei stops and stands in the same place. His eyes flash and turns to look at Chen Ping, who is sitting at the main table.


    At the moment, he suddenly felt that the young man could not see through.


    The other party seems to be very confident.


    Long Lei snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that? Is it true that in Beiding City, I long Lei and all the family owners are not qualified to come and go freely? Or does Mr. Chen want to deal with us just as he did with the founder? "


    In a flash, those aristocratic family owners with the support of long Lei, all of them were in a hurry!


    The whole hall, again, fell into the noise.


    "Arrogant! We are all masters of aristocratic families. This is beidingcheng. Who dares to stop us


    "This Mr. Chen is too much of a burden. Do you want to catch us all?"


    "Big deal, let''s rush out! With them


    Facing the excitement of the crowd, Jiang Li also whispered in Chen Ping''s mouth to remind him: "Chen Shao''s master, there is no need to make public anger at this time, otherwise, it will not be a good ending."


    Chen Ping naturally understood, got up and said, "dragon villa master, otherwise, let''s have a bet."


    Long Lei hears the speech, eyebrow an congealed, ask a way: "what gamble about?"


    "Five days later, there will be a contest between the disciples of the north and the south. It is better to put all the long-standing grievances between the north and the south in this competition meeting. Which side wins is entitled to determine the rules of the alien world of disciples in the whole territory. How about it?"


    Chen Ping said faintly, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.


    When long Lei heard the speech, he was stunned at first. Then he said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you don''t know the results of the previous North South competition. Ha ha ha, since Mr. Chen said so, Mr. long has taken over! "


    After that, long Lei waved his hand and turned to take people away.


    This time, there was no one to stop, the mighty family owners of hundreds of people left the hotel.


    Chen Ping and others are still standing in the hall.


    Jiang Li looked worried and said, "Chen Shao, it''s a bit rash of you to do this. Even if you and Mr. Ye compete together, the probability of winning the competition is not high. The overall performance of the south is far behind that of the north. In ten contests, you have to win six to win. And now the strength of the south, together with Chen Shao''s family leader and Mr. Ye''s participation in the war, there are only four chances to win. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "can''t I play ten games alone?"


    Jiang Li shook his head and said, "no, one can only participate in one competition."Chen Ping nodded and thought, "I have my own way. I don''t need to panic."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, after long Lei returned to Tianlong villa, thunder was furious in the hall and roared: "damn Mr. Chen, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all! If you dare to kill the owner of the Fang family directly, you are hitting me in the face of long Lei! "


    Facing the furious long Lei, he Qingfeng can only stand by in silence.


    After long Lei''s Qi was gone, he began to say, "Lord long, this is not a big deal. What matters now is your bet with Mr. Chen. We should pay attention to the competition meeting five days later. "


    Long Lei looked at he Qingfeng and asked, "master he, who do you think will win the contest between North and south?"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "Lord Longzhuang, this is our North naturally. Even if Mr. Chen and Ye Fan take part in the competition, the south is only 40% likely to win. For us, there is no need to worry. Mr. Chen, I''m afraid he knows the difference between the north and the south. Now, he regrets his decision. "


    Hearing this, long Lei laughed and said in two voices: "hum! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but dare to fight against me! Well, then we''ll see. "


    Then, long Lei said: "master he, you can carefully select the list of participants. This is a great opportunity for Tianlong villa to annex the south!"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile, "Lord long, don''t worry about this. I''m ready for the list. Have a look at it."


    He Qingfeng takes out the list from his arms and gives it to long Lei.


    When long Lei saw this, he laughed and took over the list several times. The smile in his eyes became more and more vigorous and said: "good, good! That''s it

 Chapter 1350

    For two days, Chen Ping stayed in Beiding City, accompanying Mi Li and Jiang Li. They calculated the surprise between the disciples from the north and the south, and carefully investigated the strength behind the rankings of some disciples.


    In these two days, Chen Ping and Jiang Li had almost discussed.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, this is the list of people who will attend the discipleship contest in three days'' time. Go over it and see who needs to be changed."


    At this moment, Jiang Li walked into the suite and saw Mi Li sitting on Chen Ping''s lap, giggling.


    Chen Ping nodded, took over the list, looked a little ugly, and asked, "are these people already the top experts and talents of the southern disciples'' alien world?"


    Jiang Li looked ashamed and said, "master Chen Shao, to tell you the truth, these are the talents that we in the South can take. Because of the differences between the north and the south, there are not many resources in the south for disciples to learn and improve their strength. Therefore, these people have wasted the most precious time. Their strength is also slow progress, which is not as many talents as the north. "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping frown, look at this list.


    There is only one realm of the king of disciples except himself and ye fan.


    Wang Ye.


    He is also a Taoist of Wudang.


    Wudang, which neither belongs to the South nor to the north, is completely neutral.


    "King, the only king of disciples?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Jiang Li said: "yes, although he is a Wudang Taoist, he was originally a young childe of the king''s family in Jinling City in the south. Since he was a child, he did not like the fight between the two sides of the market. So he joined the Wudang sect early and was liked by the leader of Wudang. He became the second elder martial brother of Wudang and the most promising candidate to inherit Wudang."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping nodded silently and said, "how strong is he?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "at every competition meeting, it is he who saves a game for us in the south, so as not to lose all the time. In terms of strength, he was already the king of disciples in the fifth region last time. This time, I''m afraid he has to improve a lot, and he may reach the realm of the king of disciples in the sixth region. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and he said, "I remember that there is only one king behind the door in one district. Why have so many disciples come out recently?"


    Jiang Li sighed: "master Chen, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. It is true that there is only one disciple king in each district. They are responsible for maintaining the balance and stability of each district. But that doesn''t mean that other people don''t have a chance to be king. The monarch, first, depends on his own strength, but the choice of the door. Anyone who is approved by the door can become a king. The regional monarch is actually a symbol of identity. There are many monarchs who disdain to fight for the status of regional monarchy. "


    After listening to Jiang Li''s explanation, Chen Ping understood.


    That is to say, there are not a few monarchs.


    Looking at what Chen Ping was thinking, Jiang Li asked tentatively, "master Chen, do you have any plans for the contest three days later? If you want to win, you have to find at least two guys with extraordinary strength. The competition list of Tianlong villa has been announced. Compared with previous years, there is no special change in the contestants this time. Only one person named Cao Shaoqin has been replaced. "


    "Cao Shaoqin? Who is he? "


    Chen Ping takes over the name list of Tianlong villa contestants from Jiang Li, and his eyes are directly on the name of Cao Shaoqin.


    "The master of Chen Shao family, Cao Shaoqin, is no one else. He is the son of Cao Ying, deputy commander of the General Administration of Kyushu. He has been a king of disciples in the sixth region for a long time. He is a very difficult person who has never shown his mountain or dew for a long time."


    Jiang Li explained, with a deep look of worry in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Chen Ping and ye fan had both broken through to the realm of the sixth region disciple king, Tianlong villa also took out two sixth region monarchs to participate in the competition.


    Cao Shaoqin is one of them, and the other is naturally the eldest son of Sang family, sang Yu!


    Therefore, Jiang Li''s side, Wang Ye, Chen Ping and ye fan, as well as another genius, have a 40% chance at most.


    Once Chen Ping and Ye Fan meet sang Yu and Cao Shaoqin, it will be difficult to decide whether they will win.


    After all, they don''t know how strong the two men are.


    Chen Ping looks gloomy at the moment. Cao Shaoqin, he remembers the name.


    Cao Ying''s son, it seems that Cao Ying also had some influence on the disciples in the north.


    "I see."


    Chen Ping said faintly, motioning for the servant to take the rice grain out. Then he got up and took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "where is it?"


    At the other end of the phone, a lazy voice came and said, "little master, I''m undercover in the General Administration of Kyushu, but I''m too tired. You have to pay more for this job."


    Chen Ping helplessly said: "good, you come to beidingcheng first. Something''s wrong."


    "Good."


    Li Yi hung up the phone and walked out of the gate of the towering Kyushu General Administration, whistling like some tall, sexy and hot girls who walked by.And then, after a few seconds, he left.


    Chen Ping hung up the phone, thought about it, dialed Chen Zhan''s phone, and went directly to: "come to beidingcheng, something to do."


    Chen Zhan here, is a coastal city, enjoying the sun bath, with a large number of girls in swimsuits.


    At the moment, he received a phone call from Chen Ping. He was not happy and said, "brother, I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Then I tell the second uncle, let him take you back to the Chu family, and marry Chu Weiwei." Chen Ping threatened.


    Chen Zhan immediately from the beach chair to do, sunglasses fell off, quickly said: "don''t don''t don''t, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Said, hung up the phone, Chen Zhan reluctantly looked at those playful beauties on the beach, sighed and said: "love princess, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Li Yi and Chen Zhan arrived in beidingcheng and took a special bus to Chen Ping''s hotel.


    In the hotel suite, several people sit together.


    Chen Ping smiles and introduces Jiang Li: "master Jiang Li, this is my cousin, Chen Zhan."


    Jiang Li quickly got up and bowed to Chen Zhan and said, "Chen SHAOHAO, I am Jiang Li."


    Chen Zhan shook hands with Jiang Li and said, "Hello, master Jiang Li."


    "This is Li Yi, my friend, proficient in all kinds of assassinations." Chen Ping then said.


    Li Yi is standing on one side at the moment, leaning against the wall with his hands around his chest, keeping a handsome posture all the time.


    Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Li."


    Li Yi nodded, saying hello.


    Chen Ping sat down and said, "master Jiang Li, how many chances are there for these two to win the competition?"

 Chapter 1351

    After hearing the speech, Jiang Li looked at the two men, observed them silently for a while, and asked, "master Chen Shao, with all due respect, I can''t see their depth. It seems that there is no fluctuation of energy and rules. They are not disciples? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "yes, it''s not. The good play is still ahead. Please watch it slowly, master Jiang Li."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li didn''t know what to say, but paid more attention to Chen Zhan and Li Yi.


    Perhaps, Mr. Chen has his own consideration.


    Now that Chen Shao''s master has made such a decision, Jiang Li has no objection and says, "I''ll change the list and send it out tomorrow."


    Chen Ping nodded, and Jiang Li took care of the rest.


    Together with Chen Zhan, Li Yi and ye fan, he left the hotel and went to the biggest nightclub in beidingcheng.


    After all, it''s hard for four people to get together, and it''s understandable to come out and spend.


    The biggest night show in beidingcheng is not an indoor bar and dance hall, but a street full of bars, dance halls and private clubs.


    This is the largest and most prosperous street in Beiding city. It is full of colorful and bright lights. The streets are full of roaring sports cars. There are tall beauties of Yingying Yanyan on the roadside. They are dressed in exposed clothes and waiting in line for the entrance.


    And here, to say the biggest and most spendthrift, it belongs to the Huanglong bar!


    This is the Xiaojin Grottoes in beidingcheng. Every night, the running water of Huanglong bar reaches tens of millions!


    Moreover, there are the most beautiful and handsome men in Beiding.


    In and out of here, half of them are tall and hot goddess, come fishing for the Kaizi.


    The other half of them were from the rich and the rich.


    In a word, the Huanglong bar in beidingcheng is absolutely a landmark place.


    When you come to beidingcheng, if you don''t go to Huanglong bar for a turn, it''s white.


    Chen Ping is also familiar with the local situation through the introduction of his subordinates, this just drove a Mercedes Benz with Ye Fan and they came here.


    Mercedes Benz''s parking lot in front of Huanglong bar is full of rubbish.


    Because if you look at them, they are all luxury cars like Porsche, GTR, Ferrari, Lamborghini and Bentley


    And the most expensive one is the specially customized golden Rolls Royce.


    It belongs to the young master of Huanglong bar, worth 14 million!


    Chen Ping was used to these luxury cars and took people to the entrance directly. As soon as he entered the door, he was shocked by the loud music, which made his ears ache.


    Fortunately, he ordered a seat before, so Chen Ping followed the men in front of him, went straight to the seat, ordered a few bottles of wine, and drank with Ye Fan.


    They were supposed to pass the time, so after ordering a few bottles of wine, Chen Ping and Ye Fan sat and chatted.


    Just at this meeting, three dressed up and sexy beauties came over arm in hand and sat directly beside Chen Ping and others. They said sweetly: "some handsome guys, the first time I come to Huanglong bar, I''d like to order two bottles of spades A. how bad it is to drink beer."


    Chen Ping grinned and kept a distance from the woman in the black dress. She took her arm and said, "sorry, we are used to drinking beer. If you want to sell wine, find someone else. "


    The woman was not angry. She squeezed Chen Ping''s side and said, "Oh, handsome boy, it''s just for fun to come out and play. It''s just a few bottles of wine, and it''s not expensive. As long as the handsome guy orders it, the sisters will accompany you to drink it. What''s more, as long as the handsome guy can drink us down, some sisters, any handsome guy will be punished. "


    With that, the woman reached Chen Ping''s ear and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to take it to the hotel ~"


    this is the blatant temptation.


    Generally speaking, these three women are very good-looking and have a good figure. They belong to the position of goddess.


    If you change the general young, you may be cheated.


    But Chen Ping is not the same, these, he played rotten.


    He sipped the beer in his hand and said with a faint smile: "no, it''s important to be healthy when you''re out."


    This sentence provoked the woman.


    She immediately got up with a cold face, slapped Chen Ping''s glass out of his hand and scolded, "boy, what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m dirty? You don''t see who I am! How dare you to spend money in the bar! You want to die


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the woman helplessly and said, "Miss, it''s you who come to sell the wine. I refuse to do so."


    Hum!


    Br >


    , the other four girls stood up and sneered at me


    "I think so. Men who only drink beer must be losers!"


    "It''s really disgusting. I met four such poor people in the first order, sister Qin. Forget it. I think the rich second generation over there seems to be good, and they have a good time."The woman, known as elder sister Qin, looked cold at the moment and hummed twice: "no, this boy just called me dirty. I can''t let him go! Unless he apologizes to me


    Hearing this, the two sisters turned their spearhead to Chen Ping and said, "do you hear me? Apologize to sister Qin, loser!"


    On hearing this, Chen Ping said helplessly: "I''m just telling the truth. How can I poke me to the pain and become angry?"


    "You! Loser, you dare to be arrogant! that ''s ok! Wait and see what I''ll do with you


    That Qin elder sister turns around, treads on the high heel shoe to hate to leave.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Just as several people continued to drink, suddenly, a bad man''s voice came from a distance:


    "it is these four evil strokes that make you unhappy


    He was a dandy rich second generation, wearing a floral shirt, a gold necklace around his neck, and a hundred thousand cartier watches on his wrist.


    "Yes, they are! In particular, the loser scolded me! Hua Zi, you must speak for me tonight


    Qin sister at the moment arrogant like a rooster, swaggering with four young came over.


    In an instant, seven or eight people surrounded the card seat.


    The rich second generation, who took the lead, was not good-looking. He stepped on the tea table and looked at Chen Ping, who was sitting. He bent down and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He had a bad temperament and said, "Hey, stinky boy, are you making our sister Qin unhappy? Hurry to his mother''s knees and apologize, otherwise, I will kill you


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and raised eyebrows. Looking at the rich second generation, he said faintly, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1352

    Chen Ping is also very helpless, originally came out to play, did not want to cause trouble.


    However, looking at the posture in front of them, these rich young men will not easily let go of themselves.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rich gentleman''s face became cold and said with a sneer: "Oh, stinky boy, it''s very horizontal! Do you know where this is? Do you know my name? You dare to be arrogant with me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write death? "


    At the same time, the rich young man stretched out his hand and rowed in front of Chen Ping. He poked Chen Ping''s nose several times. His attitude was extremely arrogant!


    Several friends behind him, including the previous three women, were also full of ridicule and watching the excitement, saying:


    "hum! I''m so happy that I dare to pretend to be forced by Su Shao. I really don''t know how to write a dead word! "


    "Rubbish! Lousy loser, I come to Huanglong bar for a drink and his mother''s beer when he doesn''t have money. What a laugh! "


    "Sister Qin, let''s deal with these rubbish."


    In the face of ordinary young people''s ridicule and sneer, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He took a sip of the wine in the quilt. He looked sideways at the rich second generation who was still spouting abuse at himself. He said, "here are three numbers for you. Get out of my face."


    This sentence, all of a sudden will su binchen to provoke!


    He''s so big that he hasn''t been looked down upon!


    Let alone let him go!


    In the past, it was he who said this sentence to intimidate the other party and let the other party roll away!


    Today, it''s the opposite!


    Ha ha ha!


    Interesting!


    Su binchen immediately laughed and said: "Stinky boy, do you have wind in your head? How dare you threaten Ben Shao? Do you know what Ben Shao''s name is? This little name is Su binchen, the young master of Su family in Beiding city! Have you heard of it, Su family? "


    Su family!


    In beidingcheng, it is also one of the top ten big families and one of the real estate giants in beidingcheng!


    This Huanglong bar naturally has some shares of Su binchen.


    So here he is, one of the four princesses!


    The biggest prince, of course, is the big boss behind the Huanglong bar, Mr. Cao, Cao Shaoqin!


    Therefore, few people dare to make trouble in Huanglong bar, which also encourages Su binchen and other rich childe''s arrogance.


    I totally regard this place as my own back garden, and I can do whatever I want.


    Moreover, the Su family has a good reputation in beidingcheng. After hearing the name of the Su family, most people must kneel down and kowtow to apologize and beg for mercy.


    And, in fact, it is.


    Therefore, Su bin morning paper gives his own name, which is repeatedly tried and always takes advantage.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    After he said his identity, his face was full of pride. He even began to face the elder brother and sister Qin behind him, holding up his chin.


    That means, take good care of them. They have to kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao again.


    However, the reality is very unexpected!


    When Chen Ping heard that Su binchen had reported his family, he was completely uninterested and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t know the Su family."


    "Still that sentence, I only give you three counts of time, get out of my face."


    "Three!"


    In an instant, Su binchen was once again provoked by Chen Ping''s anger!


    What?


    How dare you ignore the name of the Su family!


    Is this guy really afraid of death?


    Not only Su binchen, but also a few rich young men and elder sister Qin who stood behind him were all shocked.


    Damn it!


    What did the loser say?


    They said they didn''t know the Su family. They didn''t come from other places, did they?


    Sure enough, it''s a country bumpkin!


    In the Qin elder sister and so on in the heart secretly scold, Su Bin said that had already been breathlessly picked up the wine bottle on the table, and yelled: "Damn it! You count, you have the seed to count three numbers, to see if Ben Shao dares to open your ladle! "


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Chen Ping calmly counted to one, saw Su binchen still standing in front of him, but shook his head and said: "sorry, you hindered me from drinking."


    Bang!


    While Su binchen raised the bottle in his hand, Chen Ping had already taken the lead and directly smashed the glass in his hand on Su binchen''s face!


    Click!


    The sound of broken nose bone, followed by Su binchen''s miserable howl!


    He directly covered his bloody nose, threw back a few, and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! My nose! Nose


    Su binchen cried out bitterly.


    The friends behind him also gathered around him in an instant, shouting, "Su Shao, are you ok? Su Shao


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you do that? This is Su Shao"The opposite! If you dare to do something to Su Shao, you will die! "


    In an instant, these people pointed to Chen Ping and yelled.


    And this side of the movement, also instantly attracted the attention of the bar!


    "Damn it! Am I right? Isn''t that Su binchen, the young master of the Su family, who was beaten? "


    "My God! This is Huanglong bar. No one dares to make trouble here


    "What''s the origin of those people? Even the arrogant Su Shao dares to fight!"


    For a time, the bar is noisy, big guys are all watching the movement here.


    Chen Ping is indifferent to shake hands, said: "sorry, Su Shao, since you can''t understand people''s words, I can only use practical action to prove."


    One side of the Qin elder sister and others, at the moment to see Chen Ping''s fierce hand, are also confused!


    "Sushi, are you ok?" Qin elder sister stepped on high-heeled shoes and ran up to help Su binchen up.


    At the same time, she glared at Chen Ping fiercely and roared: "Stinky loser! You''re done! Dare to beat Su Shao, you don''t want to leave today! "


    Su binchen stood up with the help of elder sister Qin. As a result, a paper towel from his friend covered his nose and angrily pointed to Chen Ping and roared: "Stinky boy, you dare to hit me. This is the first time that Ben Shao has been beaten. You are dead! Don''t go! I will ask you to kill you


    Su binchen''s nose is dying of pain. The stimulation of wine makes him feel the burning pain in his nose as soon as he breathes.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. He didn''t put these things in his eyes at all. He said, "please call people, please."


    After that, he turned to look at Ye Fan and others, still drinking happily.


    This scene makes everyone in the bar crazy!


    These people, too crazy!


    I beat the young master of the Su family, but I still sit there drinking as if nothing happened


    This is absolutely big news!


    Even, many people began to guess the origin of Chen Ping and others.


    Su binchen, on the other hand, had already dialed the phone and roared angrily, "all the fuckers, come in! All in


    As soon as the voice dropped, a dozen strong men rushed from behind the crowd. All of them stood behind Su binchen and bowed down and said, "Su Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Su binchen angrily pointed to Chen Ping and others and roared: "all of them are abandoned! Especially that one, cut off your right hand

 Chapter 1353

    Wu Yang''s group of security guards, who are very tall and bulky, give people a strong sense of oppression!


    They rushed in. After hearing Su binchen''s order, they directly took out the swinging stick from their waist and rushed to Chen Ping and others!


    See this scene, Su binchen full mouth corner ferocious sneer, way: "a group of evil writing! Wait for death! Ben will torture you for a moment


    One side of the Qin elder sister several people, is also around Su binchen''s side, unceasingly stops bleeding for him.


    But here, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. He glanced at a group of security guards who rushed to the scene waving clubs. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t want to cause trouble. You are rushing to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping directly threw the wine out of the new glass and directly poured it on the face of a security guard who was the first to bear the brunt!


    Crash!


    The security guard was stunned by the wine and quickly wiped the wine on his face with his hand. The swing stick in his other hand hit Chen Ping''s head!


    Bang!


    But, the next second!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and directly grasped the swing stick thrown by the security guard. Then, with a twist of his arm, he grabbed the swing stick directly from the security guard''s hand!


    At the same time, he kicked out, directly on the security guard''s knee!


    "Oh


    A scream, the security guard knee pain, the whole person immediately knelt down!


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s swing stick hit the security guard''s head!


    Bang!


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    The security guard covered his bloody head and knelt on the ground, howling in pain.


    Such a sudden scene, also let many men and women around the scene were surprised!


    What''s the situation?


    The security guard, who had been storming up, actually knelt down on the ground and screamed with his bloody head!


    For a time, those who were ready to rush to the security guards were all stunned at the original place, at a loss, and did not dare to step forward!


    The man sitting on the sofa is too strong!


    Just one face to face.


    This skill is not ordinary.


    Su binchen saw this, and immediately his eyes were about to crack. He yelled: "what the hell are you doing standing there? Give Ben less! Kill him


    Su binchen yelled at the back, and the security guards who were stunned rushed up again!


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and shook his stick in his hand. Then he was dazzled in the eyes of all.


    Bang bang bang!


    On hearing a few dull sounds, the security guards who had rushed up again, all flew backwards!


    Cover your head with your head, and your arm with your arm.


    Scream, that is one after another!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and Li Yi didn''t make any moves. They were just spectators.


    Chen Ping easily solved these security guards.


    This scene, let everyone take a breath!


    They all know that Su binchen has met with a hard stubble today!


    Su binchen saw this. He stretched out his finger and lay on the ground. He kept howling. He drank and cursed: "Damn it! What are you doing? How can you handle so many people! Is Ben raising a bunch of garbage with less money?! Grass


    Su binchen was angry. He raised his eyebrows and glared at Chen Ping, who was holding a blood shaking stick in his hand. He yelled: "boy, you just don''t give face! I don''t think you can walk out of this Huanglong bar today if you beat Ben Shao or Ben Shaoyang


    Chen Ping gave a faint hum and a smile. He shook his stick in his hand. He immediately scared Su binchen back several steps and exclaimed excitedly, "you What are you doing


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "Su Shao, don''t be nervous. I would have done it if I wanted to hit you. I don''t want to cause trouble. The medical expenses of these people are 500000 yuan per person, and I will give you five million yuan. "


    Five million?


    Hoo hoo, it''s not a small tone!


    Su binchen immediately hum and smile a few times, way: "lie trough! Shibi, did you make a mistake? Five million? Where did you get five million dollars from such a bad pen? Come to Huanglong bar for beer, can you have money


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, sister Qin and others also followed with sarcasm: "hum! Five million more? Are you telling a joke? You can''t afford a bottle of wine, how can you get five million! "


    "Yes! Four poor people dare to pretend to be forced to drink beer here. "


    "Su Shao, if you want me to tell you, I''ll call your Su family''s guard to detain all these people."


    In the face of a group of people''s sarcasm and hostility, Chen Ping calmly took out a card from his arms, threw it on the coffee table, and said, "ask people to get money."


    Su binchen saw this, his face was cold, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really his mother''s installation. OK, I''d like to see if there are five million in your card!"


    After that, Su binchen summoned a subordinate, handed the card directly to the other party, and said, "inform the Bank of people, take five million!"The servant immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Su binchen also looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "Stinky boy, if you can''t get five million yuan later, you can''t be merciful!"


    Chen Ping faintly smile, what words also did not say, a pair completely does not care about the appearance.


    This can make su binchen angry, hate biting teeth.


    At the same time, he winked at a man in the crowd.


    That man is the bodyguard of the Su family.


    Su binchen''s eyes, of course, is to signal the other party to inform the family guard.


    He will not let go of Chen Ping and others!


    Not long ago, the servant who left earlier came in a few steps in a hurry and stuck it in Su binchen''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    Su binchen''s eyebrows, quickly condensed into a line, eyes full of disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? Did you take out five million? "


    Su binchen asked in disbelief.


    Waiting for the servant to speak, two bank staff quickly came into the door.


    They each carried a silver suitcase in their hands.


    The two bank employees went directly to Chen Ping, handed over their suitcases, and bowed down respectfully: "Mr. Chen, all the five million you want is here. We received your request at the first time. No matter how much Mr. Chen wants, we will satisfy Mr. Chen as soon as possible. "


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently and said, "OK, go back to tell you that the president has accepted his kindness."


    Don''t want to know that Chen Ping''s card naturally disturbed the head office of this bank.


    After all, Chen''s bank cards are very special.


    All the onlookers are stupid!


    Five million!


    Moreover, the words of these two staff members are obviously full of respect for that boy!


    On the other hand, Su binchen looked gloomy and looked at the staff of the two banks with hatred and asked, "are you sure they are bank staff?"


    "Sure," he said


    At the same time, Chen Ping motioned to Su binchen and said, "Su Shao, would you like some? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    After that, Chen Ping got up to go.


    But how could su binchen let him go so easily and yelled, "wait a minute! Didn''t Ben ever tell you to let you go

 Chapter 1354

    As soon as Su binchen''s words were uttered, the men and women around him knew that the young master of the Su family was ready to teach these people a good lesson!


    Sister Qin and other women are also shouting: "Su Shao, don''t waste your breath with them, directly detain them all and torture them!"


    Su binchen also thought so. He covered his nose with a paper towel and gave a ferocious sneer. Staring at Chen Ping, he said: "you''re a big devil! How much money do you think you have? Why, still want to play pig eat tiger? Who do you want to scare to death? I tell you, I don''t need this money! This five million, master Ben, buy your right hand


    Su binchen yelled fiercely, his eyes full of anger.


    This time, Chen Ping''s patience was also polished. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Su binchen coldly and asked, "Su Shao, listen to you. If I don''t waste my right hand tonight, are you not going to give up?"


    "Nonsense! This is the first time Ben was beaten by someone! If you let me lose face, I have to break my hand to make amends! Otherwise, I su binchen still want to mix in Huanglong bar? "


    Su binchen yelled.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences of doing this."


    "What? What are you talking about? Can''t afford such a consequence? "


    Su binchen laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Then he said, "then I really want to have a try. What can''t I afford?"


    A voice fell, the bar gate, quickly rushed into a team of eight escort team, fully armed!


    It''s all black fighters with tactical helmets and guns.


    As soon as they showed up, the whole bar quickly quieted down!


    All the men and women, at the moment all crowded to one side to watch, for fear of causing trouble!


    And this pair of armed guard team, also quickly came in, walked behind Su binchen, and yelled respectfully: "young master!"


    The team leader, however, bowed his head to Su binchen with a respectful face: "young master, you are late, please punish me!"


    Su binchen took a look at it and waved directly: "Captain song, please detain all these people immediately! Especially that, first give me his right hand, and then let him kneel down and kowtow to me


    Su binchen''s words echoed in the bar.


    Anyone who hears it will beat the drum in his heart!


    This is not the security guards who used to watch the bar. This is the real escort of the Su family!


    All soldiers!


    Anyone with a gun in his arms is armed!


    The reason why the Su family has a guard team is because the old master of the Su family once won the honor, and later the North Dingcheng gave it to the Su family!


    Moreover, the Su family because of the relationship, so, also privately recruited some people, as the Su family escort team!


    On the whole, Su binchen has been provoked now, and the Su family guard team has taken the move. No matter who the other party is, it will be bad luck!


    "Ha ha, I think that silly boy is a failure! All the guards of the Su family are here. He''s dead! "


    "No! Previously, they were very horizontal. They were only five million in one mouth. I really thought that the second generation of rich people could be tyrannical? "


    "In this beidingcheng, we should not only have money, but also have strength."


    A group of people began to chirp and laugh.


    After su binchen''s command, song captain led the team behind him. He also turned around quickly. His eyes were as cold as a knife edge. He stared at Chen Ping and others, and said in a cold voice, "take them all down!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the eight people''s guard team immediately aimed at Chen Ping and others.


    Four people with guns, ready to detain Chen Ping and others!


    At this time, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows coldly, looked at the eight people''s guard team coldly, and said, "you''re from the guard family at all costs, but you''re so reckless to arrest people?"


    In the face of Chen Ping''s question, the leader song, with a pair of cold eyebrows and a twist, said: "sorry, you have no right to interfere with our code of conduct! We are the guards of the Su family. We obey the orders of the Su family! Take them down


    In an instant, several guns were directly aimed at the heads of Chen Ping and ye fan.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and Li Yi with cold eyes and said, "it seems that we are too low-key."


    For a moment, Chen Zhan sneered: "brother, if you want me to tell you, I''ll take people directly to destroy the Su family, and to grind and haw with them. If you dare to shoot at us, you don''t blame us. "


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "we just came to beidingcheng, so we should not cause too many troubles. After all, the competition in three days is very important."


    Chen Zhan frowned and said, "what are you afraid of? I can kill a small family of beidingcheng with one finger. It won''t take more than ten minutes."At the moment, hearing the dialogue between Chen Ping and Chen Zhan, Su binchen was directly angry!


    Lying trough?!


    What do these two people mean?


    Don''t you see your own guard holding a gun to their head?


    How dare they talk about how to kill the Su family so wantonly


    Damn it!


    It''s really hateful!


    Not only he, but also the people around him were staring at each other.


    Damn it!


    Who are these people? They can''t be crazy.


    Being pointed at by a gun, it''s really a casual discussion about whether or not to wipe out the elegant Su family


    When to destroy an aristocratic family, you just need to talk.


    Crazy!


    These people must be freaked out!


    At the moment, Su binchen roared angrily: "Captain song, what are you doing? Take them all down for me!"


    Song Fangming''s face was dark. He waved his big hand with tactical gloves, and said in a deep voice, "take it down!"


    In an instant, aiming at the four guns of Chen Ping, all the safety bolts were opened!


    As long as they dare to resist, these guards will not hesitate to shoot them!


    However.


    The next scene is shocking!


    Four clicks!


    At the same time, Chen Ping and his four men, as fast as lightning, directly took the guns in the hands of their guards!


    At the same time, they shot fiercely and banged several times. Before they understood what was going on, the four guards fell to the ground, foaming at their mouths, and could not get up again!


    The remaining four guards, including song Fangming, were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    This This skill, this speed!


    It''s not at the same level at all!


    Almost instantaneously, song Fangming judged the strength of the four Chen Ping Ping!


    It''s definitely warlord level!


    What on earth has young master Su provoked!


    How can a guy of this level be a simple character!

 Chapter 1355

    At the same time, what Chen Ping and Chen Zhan said just now flashed through song Fangming''s mind.


    Ten minutes, you can kill the Su family.


    Now, song Fangming could not help shaking, suddenly felt that these people did not seem to be joking!


    Such skills, by no means ordinary people, behind the influence, maybe really strong!


    If you really want to destroy the Su family, maybe it''s not impossible!


    Therefore, in an instant, song Fangming retreated two steps and blocked Su binchen in front of him, in order to prevent the other party''s sudden attack!


    After all, his duty is to protect Su binchen!


    Once Su binchen has any accident, he will surely be beaten to death by the master of the Su family!


    Chen Ping smiles faintly and plays with a pistol drawn from the waist of a guard soldier.


    He said: "I don''t like big guns very much. This pistol is very good. Italian Beretta 92F, 9mm balabellum, is 217mm in length. The empty gun weighs 0.96kg, the muzzle velocity is 333.7m/s, and the effective range is 50m. It has high accuracy. I didn''t expect that the small Su family guard in Beiding city was worthy of such a pistol. I was a little surprised. "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s introduction, those who did not understand all showed a dazed look.


    Because I don''t understand it, I feel that Chen Ping says so many professional terms, and I feel very strong.


    For song Fangming, Chen Ping is absolutely right!


    He knows a lot about guns!


    This is more than enough to prove an idea in Song Fangming''s heart!


    The other side is also from the war group!


    Since he was born in a war group, he still has such strength, which shows that the other side''s combat group is very special!


    And most likely, the other side''s level is not low!


    Something''s going on!


    Su binchen provoked such existence, absolutely can not be good.


    Song Fangming thought for a moment and made a bold decision. He said, "these friends were so offended just now. Now I''ll make up for our young master. That''s all."


    Hearing song Fangming''s sudden decision, Su binchen blew up!


    He directly roared: "Song Fangming, what the hell are you talking about? What do you mean to apologize for me? Does Ben Shao need an apology? Ben Shao asked you to come here to take them all down, not to ask you to admit your mistakes


    Su binchen is so angry!


    Su family''s guard, this is just a face-to-face, actually was scared by the other party to apologize!


    This let him Su binchen''s face, where to put?


    Will he stay in Beiding in the future?


    However.


    Song Fangming quickly turned to Su binchen and said in a low voice: "young master, listen to me. These men are very familiar with this gun. I suspect that they are probably members of the battle group, and their level must be not low! It''s better to have less than one more thing. Young master, we''ll stay away from the edge for a while. It''s not too late for me to make a decision when I go back to investigate their identity. "


    "No way!"


    Su binchen roared, directly interrupted song Fangming''s words, and said: "this young just don''t care about their identity! This is beidingcheng, Huanglong bar! It''s the dragon, the tiger


    Hearing this, song Fangming''s face trembled.


    The young master is spoiled and spoiled. It is inevitable that he will indulge in his personality.


    "Young master, this matter really needs to be considered for a long time. In this way, I will send you back first, and I will go back to ask the master for the rest."


    Song Fangming did not want to act rashly when he could not confirm the identity of Chen Ping and others.


    Because the performance of Chen Ping and others just now scared song Fangming.


    Bang!


    At the moment, Su binchen directly raised his foot, kicked song Fangming in the abdomen, kicked him out, and then pulled out the pistol from his waist, aimed at the song Fangming, and roared: "Damn it! Song Fangming, are you from their side? How dare you stop Ben Shao? I''ll tell you, tonight, I''ll have to get rid of them! I''ll see what they can do with it


    After roaring, Su binchen turns around, the pistol in his hand has been loaded and points at Chen Ping and others.


    He exclaimed, "boy, didn''t you just be very good? Now you keep pushing! As long as you dare to move around, Ben Shao will shoot you! "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Su binchen in silence. With a piercing chill in his eyes, he said, "are you sure you want to take a gun at me?"


    Su binchen said with a cold smile: "depend on me! What''s wrong with you? What the hell are you? "


    Bang!


    As a result, before Su binchen''s voice dropped, he saw a dark shadow flash past him.


    Then, the pistol in his hand disappeared. At the same time, a loud slap fell directly on his cheek!


    When he reacts, he finds that Chen Ping is armed with a gun in both hands. All the bullets are loaded and aimed at his head!


    In an instant, Su binchen was flustered and his legs were shaking!Even the burning pain on his cheek, he did not care!


    "You What do you want to do? I can tell you that I am the young master of the Su family. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go! "


    Su binchen forced to endure the fear at the bottom of his heart and threatened.


    He can''t imagine how he didn''t see the other side''s hand. The gun in his hand was taken away by the other party!


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "master Su, I have given you many opportunities. It is you who do not cherish it."


    After that, Chen Ping pulled the trigger slowly.


    This can frighten Su binchen, not only he, but also the people around him!


    Plop!


    Su binchen was very spineless and knelt on the ground directly, begging for mercy: "brother, I am wrong, please don''t shoot, I am really wrong! I was just impulsive... "


    Looking at Su binchen so quickly admit his mistake, Chen Ping is surprised.


    A group of onlookers also fell to the ground.


    Su binchen, who has always been a bully, is so bullying.


    What a shame


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Su binchen kneeling on the ground and said, "you admit your mistake very quickly."


    Su bin morning full of cold sweat on his forehead, said: "brother, you calm down, I''m wrong is not it?"


    However, when Su binchen admitted his mistake, there was a commotion behind the crowd.


    "Su binchen, are you a master of the aristocratic family in beidingcheng? What a shame


    All turned to look at the sound.


    At the moment, a golden figure, escorted by four special bodyguards with sunglasses, crossed the dance floor and came directly to him.


    He is handsome, handsome and imposing, with his hands in his trouser pockets and a pair of small sunglasses on his face. He looks very arrogant!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s Cao Shao! The big boss behind the scenes of Huanglong bar


    I don''t know who called out in the crowd, which immediately caused a commotion!


    Cao Shao, Cao Shaoqin, the biggest boss of Huanglong bar, is also the most powerful prince!

 Chapter 1356

    Cao Shaoqin''s appearance immediately ignited the atmosphere in the bar!


    Around the men and women, all face the color of consternation, looking at the handsome man, have been surprised to gape!


    Not because of anything else, just because it is the big prince behind the Huanglong bar!


    Young master of Cao family, Cao Shaoqin!


    Cao family, in the north, is one of the largest families!


    It''s the kind of big family spread in the family!


    Cao family, rarely in the outside world, or early what influence.


    Because the family rules of the Cao family are very strict, children are not allowed to make too much publicity.


    However, even if the Cao family''s rules are strict, the Cao family''s reputation can not be prevented from spreading in the family.


    Cao Shaoqin is one of the few Cao family who has influence in the secular world.


    At the moment, Cao Shaoqin looked at Su binchen, who knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Then he put his eyes on Chen Ping in front of him and said with a smile, "young master Chen, meet for the first time."


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, this Cao Shaoqin seems to have paid attention to himself for a long time.


    When Su binchen saw Cao Shaoqin coming, he immediately rose from the ground and exclaimed, "Cao Shao, you have to decide for me. This boy is too arrogant! Hurt me so many guards, but also forced me to apologize! I can''t swallow it. I must teach him a lesson


    Su binchen didn''t listen to Cao Shaoqin''s address to Chen Ping. He immediately scolded him, staring at Chen Ping with a grim face and exclaimed, "Stinky boy, you''re dead! If you have Cao Shao, you will never finish this matter! "


    This is the typical villain.


    The first second still kneels on the ground to beg for mercy, the next second directly turns over the face.


    It''s just a dog''s bully.


    Chen Ping looked sideways, and a chill flashed through the corner of his eyes. He raised his hand and smashed the butt of his gun on Su Bin''s face!


    Click!


    Suddenly, Su binchen''s front teeth were all broken!


    His mouth was covered with blood and he was crying.


    "You How dare you... "


    Su binchen almost died of pain!


    Of course, he was angry.


    Cao Shaoqin is standing here. This damned guy dares to attack himself.


    Cao Shaoqin is totally ignored!


    And Chen Ping just looked at him coldly and said, "there''s too much nonsense. I''ll give you a lesson."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Cao Shaoqin, and said with a faint smile: "does young master Cao want to stand out for him?"


    Cao Shaoqin smiles and says, "what do you think?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and turned the gun in his hand. He said casually, "I think it''s a coincidence that young master Cao is here today. It seems that he is waiting for this moment."


    Hearing this, Cao Shaoqin laughed twice and said, "well, you guessed it right. I''ve been watching upstairs all the time, just to see what kind of person Chen''s young master is. Now, it seems, it''s just that he has a bad temper. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and said, "master Cao, if you want to take advantage of your words, you should give up. I am what kind of person, only contact to know


    When Cao Shaoqin heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Su binchen, who was shouting beside his eyes. He said, "take Su Shao down."


    Su binchen was angry and resentful at the moment, shouting: "Cao Shao, you have to make decisions for me, you must kill him! Oh, it hurts. Take me to the hospital


    After su binchen and several other people left, Cao Shaoqin said to Chen Ping: "if Chen Shaojia doesn''t mind, come to my box and sit down?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned and felt some resistance.


    He didn''t like Cao Ying.


    It''s because of him that Mi Li was designed to kidnap.


    Therefore, he did not have any good feelings towards Cao Ying''s son, Cao Shaoqin.


    "Sorry, I do mind."


    Chen Ping directly refused, and then to Ye Fan and others behind him, he said, "let''s go."


    However, as soon as they got up, the special bodyguards behind Cao Shaoqin stopped Chen Ping and others.


    Then came Cao Shaoqin''s tepid voice: "Mr. Chen Shaoqin, you don''t give me Cao Shaoqin face. Are you afraid of me


    With these words, Cao Shaoqin was arrogant and arrogant.


    Chen Ping frowned, with a chill in his eyes and glanced at the four special Cao family bodyguards who stopped their way.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Behind him, Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and Li Yi stand out at the same time, their eyes cold.


    However, several bodyguards with special identities on the opposite side did not give in at all. They said coldly: "my young master invited several box seats. Please come here."


    It''s a little bit rude.


    The murderous spirit in Chen Ping''s eyes revealed, and he said in a cold voice, "what if I don''t go?"In an instant, a fierce killing intention gushed from Chen Ping!


    All around the atmosphere, but also instantly become cold incomparable!


    Almost all people, from Chen Ping feel that kind of incomparable cold breath!


    This kind of breath, just a moment of exposure, makes many people''s hearts tremble, even a kind of shiver from the depths of the soul!


    Those special bodyguards of the Cao family, after hearing Chen Ping''s reply, their faces remained unchanged, and their tone was still cold and said: "I''m sorry to all of you."


    After that, they will come forward and take away the one who goes straight.


    Cao Shaoqin, on the other hand, looks like watching a play, standing in the same place with a faint sneer on his lips.


    Chen Ping saw this and said in a low voice, "look for death!"


    Bang!


    With a blow, he aimed at the special bodyguard who was coming towards him.


    However, the other side seems to have guessed that Chen Ping will make a move, and unexpectedly, he also immediately makes a move, and the same blow blows out.


    Bang!


    A dull fist ring, resounding all around, let everyone''s heart tremble!


    Two people, are based on the original place, the grain silk has not moved!


    Chen Ping''s heart a Ling, eyebrows and eyes tight frown, instantly understand.


    And a team of special bodyguards, not ordinary people, but disciples and strangers!


    Moreover, the strength is not low!


    Can resist one''s own punch!


    If you look at Ye Fan, they are also rebellious, and they are immediately dissolved by the other party.


    At this time, Cao Shaoqin snorted and laughed twice. He knew this for a long time, and said: "Chen Shao family leader, don''t waste your efforts. They are not ordinary people. They are the bodyguards around my father. Their strength is not below me. How about going to my box? "


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmei''s eyes were frozen.


    Actually, their strength is not under Cao Shaoqin. That is to say, these four people have reached the level of the king of disciples in the sixth region?


    So horrible?


    Cao Ying has such a powerful bodyguard?


    Chen Ping''s face sank, and his eyes fell on Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and Li Yi. The three of them also shook their heads in secret, which means that there is no need for conflict now.


    Simply, Chen Ping should say: "lead the way."

 Chapter 1357

    With a smile, Cao Shaoqin turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked away from the first floor of the bar to a luxurious box on the second floor.


    This is the biggest and most luxurious box in Huanglong bar. Sitting inside, you can have a panoramic view of the whole bar!


    This is why Cao Shaoqin noticed the dispute between Chen Ping and Su binchen very early.


    Soon, several people came into the box.


    Cao Shaoqin directly sat down, chuckled and poured a few cups of special whisky to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, please sit down."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping did not advance. He sat down directly, but did not receive the wine cup from Cao Shaoqin.


    "If you have something to say, I should have nothing to talk to you about."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Cao Shaoqin shrugged his shoulders, leaned back, opened the door to the mountain and said, "Mr. Chen, my father may not like you, but I''m different. I hope we can become friends, close friends."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and said, "friend? Mr. Cao may have misunderstood the word "friend". You and I are doomed to be friends, because in my eyes, your father is the one who is bound to be killed by me. Would you like to be friends with a man who is about to become an enemy of his father''s murder? "


    He he.


    Cao Shaoqin said lightly: "Chen Shao family master is really temperament. However, if you want to deal with my father, it is not so easy. My father has made too many enemies in his life. You are not the only one who wants to kill him. However, my father is still alive to this day, and you are the deputy commander of the General Administration of Kyushu. Now, the grand commander has been sealed again by your ancestor Chen. To tell the truth, in another three months, my father will become the new commander of the General Administration of Kyushu. At that time, the whole Kyushu General Administration was my father''s. Do you think you can still kill my father? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank, and his eyes moved with a chill. He said, "listen to master Cao''s words. I don''t have any way for Chen to take your Cao family?"


    Cao Shaoqin laughed and said frankly, "yes. In the State Administration of Kyushu, you really can''t do anything about our Cao family. This territory is not under the jurisdiction of your Chen family. Although you, Chen, have the financial resources and strength to astonish everyone, in some aspects, we may be better than you in some aspects. "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s silence, Cao Shaoqin continued: "master Chen, you and I are very clear about the general situation of the world. Why don''t we work together to create a future? As long as you Chen and I Cao family join hands, the whole territory and the world belong to us. Is it that Chen Shao''s master does not want to have greater and higher power and strength in his hands? "


    Hearing Cao Shaoqin''s bewitching words, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "master Cao, do you want to join hands with me to master all the disciples and strangers in the territory? Is that what you mean, or your father''s? "


    Cao Shaoqin took a sip of his whisky and said, "of course I mean it."


    "Oh, how can I believe that master Cao has the ability to cooperate with me? According to what you mean, your father will become the new commander of the General Administration of Kyushu in three months. Even if I want to cooperate, I will also cooperate with your father. Why cooperate with Mr. Cao? "


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and asked.


    Cao Shaoqin chuckled twice and said, "master Chen, this is what you think is wrong. My father will not cooperate with you. In my father''s eyes, it is his greatest wish to get rid of you. But I''m not the same. I think that cooperation is the biggest way. "


    After that, Cao Shaoqin continued: "master Chen, I''d better consider my proposal. Three days later, I hope to get the answer from Mr. Chen


    Chen Pingmei''s face was flat, and he said, "it seems that master Cao has thought about these things for a long time. I can understand that if I don''t agree to cooperate with him, will you join your father''s camp and deal with us together?"


    Cao Shaoqin shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands and said, "it''s not good. After all, no one wants to have another enemy."


    Chen Ping got up and said, "thank you very much for your kindness. I''ll see you at the disciple competition meeting three days later."


    After that, Chen Ping turns around and leaves with Ye Fan and others.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Cao Shaoqin drank all the wine in his hand. Then he raised his hand and hooked it. To a bodyguard behind him, he said, "follow them these days and see what they are doing. Come back and tell me what they are doing."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The special bodyguard responded respectfully and turned away from the bar.


    At the same time, at the box door, a man came in again.


    This man, eight feet tall, is the leader of Tianlong mountain villa.


    After his death, he naturally followed the leader of he family, he Qingfeng.


    Standing at the door, they bowed to Cao Shaoqin respectfully and called out, "master Cao."


    Cao Shaoqin nodded in silence, and motioned for them to sit down.After long Lei sat down, his face was full of displeasure and asked, "master Cao, why do you want to let go of the Chen family name like this? You want to work with him? He''s from Jiangli in the south. "


    Cao Shaoqin gave a faint smile, his eyes fell on long Lei, and said, "you are wrong. He is not someone''s man. Jiang Li can only run errands in front of him."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, long Lei trembled.


    He still does not know the true identity of Chen Ping.


    Cao Shaoqin smiles twice, then tells long Lei and he Qingfeng about Chen Ping''s identity and Chen''s family.


    After a long time, long Lei and he Qingfeng are full of horror!


    "No wonder, no wonder he was able to destroy the Sang family with his own strength. It turned out that he was the young master of the Chen family!"


    At the moment, long Lei''s heart is beating drums, and a layer of cold sweat comes out of his forehead.


    He actually and that Chen''s little family leader on the bar.


    If the other side says a word, isn''t Tianlong villa going to repeat the mistakes of the Sang family?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat of longlei''s forehead is more and more intensive.


    Seeing this, Cao Shaoqin said with a smile: "the Lord of dragon manor doesn''t have to worry about it. If he wanted to deal with you, Tianlong villa would have done it. The reason why he wanted to have a bet with your disciples in three days'' time must also be worried that he had done that, which would cause the northern disciples to fight back from the alien world and cause unnecessary trouble and influence.


    Therefore, the Dragon manor master should take it easy and prepare well for the disciple contest in three days.


    As long as we win, nothing is a problem. "


    After saying this, long Lei calmed down his mind and said, "don''t worry, master Cao. We will surely win if we have young master Cao in the disciple competition meeting three days later."

 Chapter 1358

    Cao Shaoqin gave a smile and said, "Lord long, maybe you will win or lose. As far as I know, Chen Ping has already found three helpers. With Wang Ye and another one in the south, they have a 60% chance of winning. "


    Hearing this, long Lei was stunned and then said with a smile: "young master Cao, you are so worried. What kind of help can he find for me? I have already figured out what kind of help he can find. Even if he can find a helper, he will win 40%. If Chen Ping and Ye Fan fight against master Cao and sang Dashao, the 40% victory rate will be 20%, which is not enough to fear. "


    Cao Shaoqin shook his head and said, "when you left just now, didn''t you notice the other two behind him?"


    This sentence, asked long Lei a shudder, he carefully recalled the scene just now.


    No one knows Chen Ping except two of them.


    Are those two candidates for this competition?


    But, no, long Lei didn''t notice any strange smell of disciples from them.


    "Young master Cao, those two should not be disciples. What should we worry about such helpers?" Long Lei asked.


    He Qingfeng also followed: "yes, young master Cao, I think the two are very common."


    Cao Shaoqin laughed and said, "you know too little about the world. Those two, in your eyes, may be ordinary people, but in my eyes, they are real masters, and their strength will not be lower than the kings in the fifth region. "


    Hiss!


    Smell speech, long Lei and he Qingfeng both took a breath.


    How could that be possible?


    There is no strange smell of disciples.


    "Don''t be kidding, young master Cao. They really look ordinary." Long Lei still doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Mr. Cao. I think those two are just making up numbers."


    He Qingfeng also followed suit.


    Cao Shaoqin raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly became deep and said, "do you know what we Cao family do?"


    Long Lei''s way of nature: "devoted to the study of human body and the transformation of disciples and strangers."


    That''s right.


    Cao''s and Luo''s are equally wonderful.


    However, the Cao family was recognized by the people''s Republic of China and was affirmed by the General Administration of Kyushu. They were committed to the study of disciples and strangers.


    Once the results are achieved, ordinary people can also be transformed into disciples.


    It has authority in the field of bio gene technology.


    But Luo family is different, they are intolerable by the territory, is cruel and bloody.


    Cao Shaoqin said: "those two are not simply disciples. If I am not wrong, although they are ordinary people, they have the strength comparable to the disciples. They should have been genetically modified by Chen. On the surface, they are just ordinary people, but once they turn on their gene sequence, they can exert their potential strength. This is why Chen Ping asked them for help. "


    Hearing Cao Shaoqin''s narration, long Lei and he Qingfeng''s faces darkened.


    According to Cao Shaoqin''s intention, Chen Ping''s helpers are not low in strength.


    Do they really have a 60% chance of winning?


    "What shall we do?" Long Lei asked anxiously.


    Cao Shaoqin said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if he finds such helpers, he is not afraid. Sang Yu and I will defeat them fiercely and let them lose 20% of the chance of winning. As for the rest, I will give it to the Dragon villa leader."


    As soon as long Lei heard this, he got up and bowed down and said, "there''s no problem with young master Cao."


    After saying these, long Lei and he Qingfeng also left Huanglong bar.


    Tonight, what happened in Huanglong bar was soon suppressed by an unknown force.


    After longlei and he Qingfeng return to Tianlong mountain villa, long Lei has no intention to sit down. They have been pacing back and forth in the hall. Their faces look very worried.


    He asked, "master he, how many chances do we have to win?"


    He Qingfeng looked indifferent and said, "Lord Longzhuang, you should be at ease. Since young master Cao said that, he was quite sure. As long as we are steady and act according to the plan, there will be no problem. "


    Long Lei nodded and shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''m not sure. If we can lower their chances of winning, the competition will be really stable."


    "What does the Dragon manor mean?" He Qingfeng asked.


    Long Lei stops, squints in his eyes, looks at he Qingfeng, and makes a gesture of wiping his neck. He says, "if you don''t do it or you don''t stop, find some people and make trouble for those people. As long as they can''t participate or die, then we will win!"


    He Qingfeng was stunned, and a strong worry flashed through the corner of his eye. He said, "Lord long, but that''s the young master of Chen''s family. Young master Cao doesn''t dare to attack them easily. If we are weak and rash, we may cause unnecessary trouble. What''s more, their strength is not low. We send ordinary people to die. It''s useless. "Long Lei''s eyes were cold and said, "you are wrong. You can''t kill them. We can fight against their families. For example, in the royal family of Jinling, Wang Ye''s parents are close to his elder brother and sister-in-law. And another daughter of Hu Feng If we capture all of them, do you think they will compete? "


    Hearing this, he Qingfeng has understood.


    He frowned and asked, "Lord dragon, are you sure we want to do this?"


    Long Lei turned around, looked at he Qingfeng seriously and said, "master he, if we don''t do this, what''s the chance to win? Since we have arrived at this stage, we can only be ruthless! If Chen Ping wins, you and I will come to no good end! "


    He Qingfeng nodded, gritted his teeth, and said, "OK, I''m going to arrange it now."


    After that, he Qingfeng turned around and left the hall.


    Long Lei stands in the hall with his hands down, his eyes full of killing intention.


    He pinched his fist and said, "Chen Ping, this time, we''ll see! You are absolutely impossible to win


    On this side, he Qingfeng left the hall and quickly arranged two teams of extraordinary killers to sneak into southern Jinling and Suzhou city!


    These two pairs of extraordinary killers are the strength of the fifth area of disciples, which are specialized in the assassination of disciples!


    Jinling, rain.


    The whole city of Jinling, in the rainy night, just like the golden soup.


    At this time, in a small manor villa in Jinling City.


    This is the manor of the rich gentry and King''s family in Jinling.


    At the moment, in the manor, there are bodyguards patrolling back and forth.


    However, in the rainy night, a few ghostly figures fell down from the sky!


    Brush a few times!


    On a rainy night, several bodyguards fell down and were dragged to one side.


    Then, the four figures in special night clothes looked at each other, lowered their bodies, held daggers and other weapons in their hands, and quickly dispersed to look for targets in the Manor!


    Brush!


    Poof!


    You can hear muffles and screams everywhere!


    The strong smell of blood soon washed into the rainy night, mixed with humid air.


    At the same time, Sucheng, a small scholar family.


    Several figures fell in the pool of blood, in the rain.


    Blood flows down the rain to the sewer.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Beidingcheng, in the hotel.


    Chen Ping is furious!


    "What are you talking about? Wang family and Hu family were destroyed overnight? "

 Chapter 1359

    Chen Ping was angry and broke the glass directly!


    At the moment, he was full of cold, piercing killing, full of the whole suite.


    Jiang Li was also full of sullen color. He squeezed his fist with hatred and said, "Chen Shao family leader, long Lei is so cruel and vicious that he has thought of such a sinister trick!"


    "The killers secretly sent out last night were all disciples, and all of them were the strength of the fifth area. They are killing those unarmed secular people


    "The Wang family and the Hu family, servants and non core personnel, were all killed overnight!"


    "The rest of the Wang family, Wang Ye''s eldest brother and sister-in-law, as well as Hu Feng''s parents and daughters, were all taken away, and their bodies were not found at the scene."


    Speaking of this, the anger on Jiang Li''s face became more and more intense.


    He had no idea that long Lei and he Qingfeng could do such inhuman things in order to win and suppress their chances of winning!


    In one night, seventy-two people were killed!


    And the important members of the Wang and Hu families also disappeared.


    Jiang Li after learning, quickly sent personnel search and rescue, but found nothing.


    From the evidence left at the scene, we can only judge that these people are from the north.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to guess who is behind the manipulation.


    When Chen Ping heard Jiang Li''s narration, his face was dark and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He did not expect that the leader of Tianlong mountain villa, long Lei, who represented the whole northern disciples'' alien world, could do such a thing.


    Is this the meaning of long Lei or Cao Shaoqin?


    "Master Jiang Li, how are things now? Is there any other news? "


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Jiang Li replied: "the scene has been completely blocked, and the people from the power bureau have also intervened in the investigation. However, such a massacre can not be found in a day or two. General manager Sun of the southern branch of the power bureau has just sent me a message. It will take at least three days to find the kidnapped Wang family and Hu family. "


    "Three days?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "are you sure you need three days?"


    Jiang Li was also suspicious, but the power of the power bureau was huge, and many of the chaos of the disciples'' alien world were left to them to deal with.


    They are the organizations approved by the emperor in China.


    Therefore, we have a great deal of power, which can be up to heaven!


    They say three days, that''s three days, and they can''t refute it.


    However, this time node is too coincidental, just the day after the completion of the discipleship contest.


    Is there any other secret?


    "Yes, Mr. Sun means that it will take three days."


    With a trace of helplessness.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and stood with his hands down. His eyes looked through the large window on the ground, overlooking the street view of Beiding city.


    In this way, a manor on the hillside of a mountain is presented in front of him.


    There is Tianlong villa.


    Chen Ping''s eyes seem to feel something in his heart. He is separated from the Dragon thunder of the assassin standing on the sacrificial platform of Tianlong mountain villa. In the dark, it seems that there is a spark.


    Long Lei mouth with a faint sneer, a light gold dress, behind standing he Qingfeng.


    "How are you doing?" he asked with a smile


    He Qingfeng said: "Lord long, you can rest assured that everything has been handled very well, and there is no evidence left. Besides, I''ve already contacted Mr. Sun of the southern branch of the power bureau. After three days, we''ll hand it over. "


    Long Lei nods and smiles, his face full of contentment.


    "Well, the young master of Chen''s family, in my opinion, is just a child in infancy. There is nothing worth mentioning. In front of me, even if it is dragon and tiger, it has to be coiled, because this is beidingcheng, the world of our Tianlong villa! "


    Long Lei said in a deep voice with irresistible dignity.


    "Send an order immediately. Today, no visitors! Especially Chen Ping and others, if they come to see me for questioning, they will directly refuse. "


    Long Lei on the way behind several of his men.


    "Yes, master!" Several subordinates answered and then went down to convey the meaning.


    He Qingfeng also followed with a smile, arched his hand and said, "then I would like to congratulate the Dragon villa master for winning the victory of this disciple competition meeting in advance."


    Long Lei burst out laughing, turned to he Qingfeng and said, "master he, you have made great contributions to this matter. As long as we can stabilize the status of Tianlong mountain villa and win the master of Chen Shao family, then we will have the whole South under our control. At that time, it will be wonderful for him to become the leader of Chaofeng mountain villa in the South and echo with me from north to south? "


    Hearing this, he Qingfeng looked excited and quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you very much for your promotion. He must be the master of dragon manor."


    Ha ha ha!


    Long Lei''s laughter resounded through the whole villa.When he looked back at Chen Ping, he said that he took back his eyes, and the corner of his eyes showed a chill. He said to Jiang Li behind him, "first, send someone to contact the general manager Sun of the power branch, and said that I, Chen Ping, would like to ask him some information about last night. In addition, release the news, the whole territory arrested last night''s assassination of the disciple killer! As long as you provide any clues, there will be 10 million rewards! If you can provide the most favorable clues, 50 million! If you catch the killer directly, 100 million! "


    "In short, at all costs, we should seize the assassins before the disciples'' competition, and we should also rescue all the kidnapped people of the Wang family and the Hu family!"


    Jiang Li said quickly, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye and Hu Feng Chen Ping asked.


    He was afraid that the two men would fall into the trap of each other.


    Jiang Li shook his head and said, "the news just came from Wudang that Wang has already gone down the mountain. He was supposed to come here today and prepare to compete. However, because of this, he has already returned to Jinling. As for whether he can compete or not, I still don''t know


    "Hu Feng has been traveling all the time, so I haven''t heard from him yet."


    Hearing this, Chengping nodded and said, "send someone to Jinling first to stabilize Wang Ye. In addition, immediately send someone to look for Hu Feng, contact him as soon as possible, do not let them impulsive


    After finishing this sentence, Chen Ping sighed and said, "what worries me most is that they won''t compete because of this, so long Lei''s goal will be achieved."


    Jiang Li naturally understood and said, "then we only have two days."


    Chen Ping nodded: "I know. I''ll go to Tianlong villa."


    "Master Chen Shao, do you want to see long Lei?" Jiang Li asked in surprise.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "everyone knows this. I''m going to meet him and see how he explains it."

 Chapter 1360

    Jiang Li quickly said, "master Chen Shao, it''s very risky for you to do this. I''m afraid that if you do something like this, you will encounter Lei


    Jiang Li''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, long Lei''s daring to assassinate the Wang family and the Hu family shows that he is no longer afraid of Chen Ping''s identity.


    Such people are the most dangerous.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping chuckled and said, "ha ha, it''s just a dragon thunder. I''m going to meet him and see what he''s going to do."


    After saying that, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a strong cold color.


    If long Lei dares to do so, he is against Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li was not very good at saying anything. He said, "I''ll go with the young master of the Chen family. Even if there is something, I can take care of it."


    Chen Ping turned to look at Jiang Li and said, "well, you can arrange it first. After ten minutes, we will go to Tianlong villa."


    "Good."


    Jiang Li answered and quickly went down to arrange the previous affairs.


    Ten minutes later, he and Chen Ping went straight to Tianlong villa in a Mercedes Benz.


    At the main gate of Tianlong mountain villa, Chen Ping gets off the bus and looks up. The huge gate house of Tianlong mountain villa is made of white jade. It is carved with four characters hidden in it. It looks magnificent and simple!


    The small mountain peak where the whole villa is located is towering, and the surrounding buildings look magnificent.


    It is worthy of being the Tianlong mountain villa, which is towering and magnificent.


    At the moment, in front of the main entrance of the villa, there are four bodyguards in black suits.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked up the steps, followed by Jiang Li.


    Two of the bodyguards directly stepped forward and said coldly, "two, please stay. The villa leader is not seeing any guests today. Please go back."


    "No visitors?"


    Jiang Li first asked in a puzzled voice, followed by a cold face: "don''t give me the whole of these empty, go back to tell long Lei, say I Jiang Li and Chen Shao''s master come to see the Dragon villa leader!"


    However, the two bodyguards were still motionless and said: "I''m sorry, the villa master''s order. Today and tomorrow, I''d like to refuse to see the guests. Please go back. If you have something to do, come back in two days. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Jiang Li frowned tightly.


    This is the reason why we don''t see the guests because of the psychological quirks.


    It seems that long Lei knows that he will come. This is deliberately hiding.


    Chen Ping looked bleak, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the old building and villa hall on the hillside of the mountain peak in the distance.


    The building is magnificent.


    Vaguely, you can see a figure on the high platform of the square, looking down coldly at the two people at the gate of the villa.


    It''s long Lei.


    With a cool look on his face and a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he asked he Qingfeng behind him, "master he, do you want to see this young master Chen?"


    Standing behind long Lei, he Qingfeng looked at the two figures at the entrance of the main gate at the foot of the mountain and said, "see or not, it depends on the meaning of the Dragon villa leader. I''d choose to meet if I wanted to. After all, if he can find it, he doubts us. That''s not as good as that. We may have unexpected gains when we conduct an interview. What''s more, we can also beat around the Bush to put some pressure on Chen Shao''s master and see what he is really about. "


    Long Lei was silent, then nodded his head and said, "what villa master he said is reasonable. Let''s see it."


    Looking back at Chen Ping, Jiang Li has already quarreled with the four bodyguards, even ready to fight.


    However, at this time, a figure came out of the upper steps and bowed down with a smile: "Oh, ah, master Chen Shao and master Jiang Li, I didn''t expect that you actually came in person. It really makes the villa look brilliant!"


    Looking at him, he frowned! He Qingfeng, don''t play tricks. Let''s meet long Lei


    He Qingfeng laughed and said, "master Jiang Li, what''s going on? So angry."


    Still acting stupid?


    Jiang Li couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his finger angrily and yelled, "he Qingfeng, it''s this time. Are you still pretending to be garlic? Don''t you know what you''ve done


    Jiang Li is so angry!


    If it wasn''t for the way to come, the master of Chen Shao''s family told him not to be angry. He could not help rushing in and exterminating the whole Tianlong villa!


    He Qingfeng still had a faint smile and said, "master Jiang Li, I really can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You Jiang Li was in a hurry and wanted to start.


    At the moment, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and interrupted Jiang Li, indicating that he would calm down. Then, he looked at he Qingfeng with a light face and said, "Mr. He, please lead the way."


    He Qingfeng did not delay, and turned to lead Chen Ping and Jiang Li.


    Soon, they went through the steps and came to the hall of Tianlong villa, which is halfway up the mountain.


    In front of the hall, there is a small square paved with white marble and a sacrificial platform, which overlooks the scenery at the foot of the mountain.Chen Ping just glanced at it and knew that long Lei must have been standing here watching everything at the entrance of the mountain.


    He Qingfeng reached out his hand and motioned: "Chen Shao family master, Jiang Li village master, Long Zhuang master are waiting for two in the side hall."


    "Side hall?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li frowned and his face became darker.


    This long Lei, unexpectedly also came to a horse''s power, unexpectedly received Chen Shao''s master in the side hall. This is a real insult to Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping had a faint smile and said, "thank you, master he."


    He Qingfeng smile, the corner of his eye flashed a trace of imperceptible ruthlessness.


    He just wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Chen Ping and see what the other side''s reaction was.


    However, Chen Ping has always been indifferent and indifferent, which makes he Qingfeng angry.


    At such a young age, it is not arrogant and impetuous to become the young master of Chen''s family!


    This young man, his future achievements are limitless.


    Soon, he Qingfeng led Chen Ping and Jiang Li to the side hall.


    At the moment, long Lei is sitting on the throne of the side hall.


    The whole side hall is not big enough to accommodate dozens of people. There are also chairs and bookcases for Carving Dragons and Phoenix.


    Long Lei sits on the throne, sipping tea. Watching Chen Ping and Jiang Li come in, they don''t pretend to get up to greet them. Then he calmly puts down the tea cup and asks, "what are the reasons for Chen Shao''s and Jiang Li''s sudden visits to this villa?"


    Chen Ping stood in the side hall with his hands in his trouser pockets, staring at long Lei, who was sitting at the top of the throne, and directly asked, "what happened to the Wang family and the Hu family


    What''s the meaning of Shao Lei? What are the Wang family and the Hu family

 Chapter 1361

    Chen Ping went directly to: "last night, a group of disciple killers, killers with the strength of the fifth region, launched an assassination against the Wang family and the Hu family in the south, killing 72 people, and all the important members of the Wang family and the Hu family disappeared. Isn''t it that the Dragon villa master arranged for someone to do it? "


    "What?"


    Long Lei, full of shock on his face, suddenly stood up and asked, "how could such a thing happen?"


    He also looked at Jiang Li and asked, "master Jiang Li, this is your southern aristocratic family. Has this happened?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of his men rushed in at the door, knelt down on the ground in a hurry and called out, "dragon villa master, it''s not good. The Wang family and the Hu family in the South suffered a massacre last night and have been taken over by the power bureau. "


    The corner of long Lei''s mouth flashed an imperceptible sneer, waved and yelled: "I already know! What do you do? You have to inform me now, and the head of Chen Shao family and the leader of Jiang Li will come to tell me in person! Get out of here


    Chen Ping and Jiang Li were angry when they saw the old fox acting.


    This long Lei is also good at acting.


    Then, long Lei said with a fake smile: "master Chen Shao, master Jiang Li, you see, I have just received the news. Unexpectedly, such a tragic event has happened. I will not sit idly by and ignore it. As long as he has any need, I long Lei will help him to catch those vicious killers as soon as possible! Severe punishment


    Listening to long Lei''s hypocritical words, Jiang Li didn''t hold back, pointing to longlei and yelling: "long Lei! You do it. What are you doing here? Why don''t you dare admit it


    Seeing Jiang Li, who was so angry, long Lei shrugged and said with a smile, "master Jiang Li, you are a slander. How can you say that I did something without evidence? No matter how bad I am, long Lei will not do such a thing. Master Jiang Li, don''t be confused by anger and say something you shouldn''t say. That will affect my friendship between the north and the south. "


    Hearing long Lei''s words, Jiang Li''s face turned white.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent and said, "maybe we misunderstood the Dragon villa master."


    Long Lei said with a smile: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. I just want to know, what''s the situation of the Wang family and the Hu family now? Have you found any clues? Can I help you? "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "no need. Since the Dragon Master doesn''t know much about it, he won''t bother him."


    Long Lei nodded his head and said, "is there anything else for the young master Chen?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, I just came to see what the Dragon villa leader is doing."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and was about to leave. However, when he came to the door, he stopped and said, "Lord dragon, I have to remind you that there are some things that you can do and I can do. I just don''t know if those talents in the eyes of the master of Longzhuang can resist the training from Chen''s God of war


    Boom!


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words were uttered, long Lei''s head was buzzing!


    In his eyes, Chen Ping has left.


    "Master he, what is the meaning of his last sentence just now?" Long Lei''s heart still has some trembling, was frightened by Chen Pinggang''s last words.


    He Qingfeng also frowned and said, "the Dragon villa master, don''t worry. Maybe he just scared you and wanted you to lose your sense of propriety."


    Smell speech, long Lei nods a head, way: "hope so, however, I always have some uneasiness."


    Chen''s God of war?


    What does Chen Ping want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping. When he returned to the hotel, he stood in front of the landing window, dialed a number directly, and said in a cold voice, "Uncle Lei, I need you to do something for me."


    At the other end of the phone, a dull and rough voice came: "what do you want from the young master?"


    "Help me to train some people. Remember, it''s not life-threatening. It''s just a matter of training them to lie down for a month." Chen Pingdao.


    "Good." The other end of the phone answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping looked into the distance with deep eyes and said, "long Lei, I hope you won''t regret what you did."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, in the inner hall of Tianlong villa, long Lei is discussing something with he Qingfeng.


    Suddenly, the guard at the door rushed in, knelt on the ground, and cried out breathlessly, "Lord long, something''s wrong!"


    When long Lei heard the speech, he frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? What a fuss


    The guard kneeling on the ground hastened to: "report back to the villa master. We have just received the news that Zhao and Li families have been challenged. The childe of the two aristocratic families has been beaten seriously within one move, and can''t participate in the disciple competition meeting the day after tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, long Lei shocked to stand up, a slap directly smashed the chair.


    His face was full of cold light, and his eyes flashed with piercing anger!"Chen Ping! It must be Chen Ping! "


    Long Lei roared. He finally understood the meaning of Chen Ping''s last words!


    He Qingfeng also quickly asked: "Han family, Zhou family, Wu family and several other aristocratic families have also had an accident?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you yet."


    He Qingfeng relaxed his airway and quickly said, "quickly, immediately inform them and let them close the door to thank guests!"


    However, as soon as he Qingfeng''s voice fell, a guard rushed in at the door again, shouting in a hurry: "Lord long, master he, the matter is not good. Five families, including Han family, Zhou family and Wu family, have been challenged at home. All the sons and daughters of the five aristocratic families have been severely injured! The ancestors of the five aristocratic families stopped them and were seriously injured in one move! They They won''t be able to compete! "


    Bang!


    Hearing the speech, long Lei directly smashed the pillar on his side with a fist, and said in a deep voice: "hateful! How dare he do it! In this afternoon, what else can we take to compete? "


    He Qingfeng was also full of cold, and said, "Lord Longzhuang, we may have made a disaster. To defeat so many people in one move, even the ancestors of several aristocratic families are defeated in one move. It seems that the strength of those who have made this move is not simple. "


    Long Lei naturally understood, but he had no way back.


    "Hum! In addition, it is said that the South has the heart of a jackal in the north and wants to invade my North! At the same time, unite with the aristocratic family and jointly submit a letter to the power bureau to ask them to solve this matter! "


    Long Lei Nu road.


    He Qingfeng nodded: "can only do so."


    Then, he asked, "what should we do with the people who are locked up in the Wang and Hu families?"


    Long Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color and said: "all killed!"

 Chapter 1362

    A sentence all killed, let he Qingfeng tremble for it.


    He said, "Lord long, do we have to do this thoroughly? That is the core personnel of the Wang family and Hu family, and they are the relatives of Wang Ye and Hu Feng. If you don''t show up, you''ll get out of my way. "


    Long Lei suddenly turned his head, looked at he Qingfeng and said, "why, he is afraid? Would you like to be a sinner in the alien world of my northern disciples? Become the mole ant under Chen Ping''s feet


    Hearing the speech, he Qingfeng was shocked and said, "Lord Longzhuang, I''m not afraid. I''m just..."


    "At once! If Chen pingxiao''er dares to do so, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Long Lei cheered.


    He Qingfeng nodded and quickly left here.


    Then, he took a special car, all the way, driving north Dingcheng west of an abandoned drill ground.


    The drill ground is located in the suburbs, with mountains and quarries nearby.


    At the edge of the quarry, there is an abandoned place, which is the drill ground.


    He Qingfeng''s special car stopped here.


    He stepped out of the car, his face darkened, and he scanned the environment around his eyes.


    Face to face, one of his servants came over with compliments and a smile on his face, and said, "master he, how did you come?"


    He Qingfeng facial expression some ugly way: "where are people locked?"


    The man who took the lead quickly came to him and said, "all are in it. Villa master he will come with me."


    Then, several people in line with the drill field back to prevent overflow abandoned house.


    This scene is clearly seen by an eight times sight behind a bush on a nearby hill.


    There were two people, all hiding behind the bushes, hiding themselves well.


    The man holding the sniper gun, staring at the figure walking in the scope, said to the headset: "Report No. 7, we have found the location of the people."


    At the same time, in the hotel suite, Jiang Li received the news from his subordinates and quickly reported: "master Chen, I have found it. It''s in an abandoned drill field in the West. Now several people are watching the situation closely. However, according to their intention, he Qingfeng''s presence at the scene may be detrimental to the people of the Wang and Hu families. "


    Chen Ping stood in front of the landing window for a moment and said in a loud voice, "immediately mobilize people to rescue the hostages. What''s more, he Qingfeng, catch me alive


    "Yes


    Jiang Li responded, and then quickly informed him.


    He Qingfeng''s eyes return to his side. He has now entered the abandoned house.


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the dark house.


    At a glance, the ground was divided into two places, with more than a dozen people tied.


    All of them were ragged, dishevelled, and in a bad state of mind, with a lot of blood on them.


    What''s more, their hands and feet were all tied together with this iron chain.


    At the moment, when I heard the door open and several people came in, they crowded together nervously, and the iron chain also made a clattering sound.


    He Qingfeng stepped in, eyebrows and eyes, and waved his hand in front of his nose.


    The man in front of him, with a smile full of licking dogs, said: "master Ho, you see, all the people are here, and none of them can run away."


    He Qingfeng nodded, and his eyes fell on the hostages whose faces were flustered and full of fear. Then he said to the man on his side: "kill them all, then dig a hole and bury them. Don''t leave any evidence! When the matter is finished, those people outside will see to it by yourself. Remember, don''t leave any handle on it! "


    The man with a dark face said quickly, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    And those hostages, Wang family and Hu family people, both old and weak, heard he Qingfeng''s words, all whimpering, but somehow, they all had seals on their mouths.


    He Qingfeng''s eyes and eyebrows were frozen. However, the matter has come to this point, so we can only do so.


    Having said all this, he Qingfeng turned around and left, went back to his car and directly motioned the driver to drive away.


    And here, the man who sent off he Qingfeng turned around and said with a sneer on his face: "brothers, work!"


    The group, all armed with guns, approached the house and aimed at the hostages of the Wang and Hu families.


    The old and weak of the Wang family and the Hu family, seeing such a group of animals at the moment, all sobbed and bowed their heads to meet the arrival of death.


    The leading man, with a cruel smile on his face, waved his big hand!


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, the accident happened!


    In an instant, three teams of fully armed fighters, one team from the sky, directly broke the ceiling on the top floor!


    One team from one side, using the chariot, directly crashed into a wall and rushed in, while others turned over and rushed in through the broken window.


    The other is to break through the gate directly!


    These three pairs of armed fighters, all armed with guns, instantly controlled the scene!"Put down your weapons! Get down


    "Give up the resistance! Or you''ll be killed


    "Get down! All down


    The leading man saw this scene, but also wanted to resist, and roared: "run out for me!"


    The result!


    Dada!


    Dense fire line coverage!


    More than a dozen ferocious hostages were strafed and fell into a pool of blood!


    In an instant, the scene is cleaned up!


    The hostages were rescued.


    The leader of the team also quickly reported back: "report, all the hostages were rescued, but he Qingfeng was not found on the scene."


    "Well, come back first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, he Qingfeng took his own special car and was passing through a dense forest, preparing to return to Beiding urban area.


    But!


    The car braked hard!


    He Qingfeng sitting in the car, the whole person forward a building, cold voice said: "what''s the matter? Can you drive? "


    "Master he, we have been stopped." The driver is driving back.


    When he Qingfeng heard the speech, his eyes and eyebrows coagulated. Through the window, he could see that the mountain path was covered with seven or eight figures covered with black clothes. All of them were wearing weapons and staring at the car coldly.


    Seeing this, he Qingfeng turned his head and looked at the rear of the car. He seemed to realize something.


    At the same time, those people have surrounded.


    He Qingfeng said in a cold voice, "hit me!"


    Hum!


    The car started quickly and broke out of the encirclement!


    This group of people, also quick fire suppression, but, this car is bulletproof.


    Seeing that the car was about to run, the leader called out, "chase me!"


    In an instant, there was a big chase!


    In the end, Jimei rocket directly blew up the car in mid air and ignited the flames!


    A figure is also a big eagle like wings, the whole body is filled with the majestic power of energy and the power of rules!


    He Qingfeng suddenly fell from the sky, his eyes were cold, and most of his clothes were burned.


    He landed with a bang, staring at the eight people who had quickly surrounded himself!


    These eight people, dressed in uniform, are all disciple killers!

 Chapter 1363

    When he saw these eight people, he Qingfeng''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He knew that he was afraid that he was more dangerous than lucky today, but he would not be caught like this!


    "To kill me?"


    He Qingfeng asked with a sneer. Without waiting for the opposite person to reply, he suddenly raised his momentum to the peak and said, "even if you are going to be disappointed, I am he Qingfeng who has just stepped into the sixth area!"


    A roar, like thunder, shook the whole mountain forest.


    Birds and beasts are flying!


    He Qingfeng at this moment has completely lost the momentum of the previous ordinary people, become extremely fierce!


    Around eight people, did not say much nonsense with he Qingfeng, directly rushed up!


    They are also disciples from the fourth and fifth regions. They have a strong fighting capacity on the whole!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was engulfed by the war.


    He Qingfeng swam among eight people on time and kept fighting.


    He Qingfeng, after all, is a disciple of the sixth region. The power of understanding and the power of rules are beyond the imagination of the disciples of the fourth and fifth regions.


    As a result, he Qingfeng gained the upper hand after several rounds of wheel battles, and soon showed a trend of suppression.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He Qingfeng hit and killed two disciple killers with one foot and one fist. Then he said with a wild smile: "with your rubbish, you want to trap and kill me? What a dream! Is it that the old man Jiang Li asked you to come? He Qingfeng is really despised by him! Today, you all have to die here! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he Qingfeng took the initiative to rush away!


    These eight people also changed from active to passive, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Seeing these eight people in crisis, suddenly, a figure, walking, issued a rhythmic trampling sound, came out of a dense forest.


    He is tall and handsome, with vigorous and vigorous posture. His hands are quietly inserted in his trouser pockets. His eyes are cold and staring at he Qingfeng, who is fighting against him.


    All of a sudden, there was a whirlwind in the field, bringing out a fierce power!


    He Qingfeng stopped, eyes congealed, staring at the sudden figure, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "did not expect, Chen Shao''s master actually came in person."


    Chen Ping stood there with a chill in his eyes and said, "I can''t tolerate what villa master he has done, so I want to meet him personally."


    "Arrogant! I, he Qingfeng, are the villa leader of Tianlong mountain villa. The master of Chen Shao family really thinks that he Qingfeng is afraid of you


    He Qingfeng angrily shouts, several days in the heart backlog already long anger, at this moment all erupted!


    He suddenly punched Chen Ping with a manic energy!


    In his eyes, the arrogant master of Chen Shao''s family will be reduced to ashes in the next second!


    However, Chen Ping''s face is still plain, just a light hand.


    Bang!


    He Qingfeng''s domineering fist, with his ferocious energy, was taken over by Chen Ping.


    He Qingfeng was shocked and his face was full of horror.


    He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t move his fist!


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and a trace of killing intention flashed from the corner of his eye. He pinched he Qingfeng''s fist and said, "do you have a trace of regret, master he?"


    "You want to die!" He Qingfeng was angry and in a moment, he raised a leg and kicked Chen Ping!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his other hand and blocked it directly.


    That majestic energy pressure, is also in the position of two people''s collision, issued the same roar of sea howling and landslide!


    Then Chen Ping turned up his mouth and grabbed he Qingfeng''s foot with his backhand.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones, resounding through the whole forest path!


    He Qingfeng roared in pain: "ah! How dare you and Xiaoer


    However, before he Qingfeng continued to roar, Chen Ping''s fist had turned into a meteor, with a raging heat wave, which directly hit he Qingfeng''s face!


    Bang!


    In an instant, he Qingfeng turned into a ray and shot out from behind!


    Boom! Boom!


    That figure, directly hit a dozen towering trees, just suddenly fell to the ground, sliding out of the ground dozens of meters deep pit.


    Smoke and dust!


    When he Qingfeng falls to the ground and just wants to get up, Chen Ping''s figure has already stood in front of him.


    He raised his foot and put a firm foot on he Qingfeng''s chest.


    Click!


    The sound of broken ribs resounded through the dense path again!


    He Qingfeng howled in pain, completely lost the ability and will to resist.


    "Ah! You are a cruel child. Let me go. I am the leader of Tianlong mountain villa and the head of he family in beidingcheng. You... "


    He Qingfeng roars, has been the leg and chest pain, to the devastation of some incoherent."Noisy!"


    However, Chen Ping said coldly, raising his hand and turning it into a long sword of gas.


    Pooh!


    Gas sword, directly through the arms of he Qingfeng, his arms are discarded!


    "Ah


    A shudder roar from the depths of his soul, he Qingfeng widened his eyes, full of blood, and the whole person was tense because of pain.


    His eyes were round and staring at Chen Ping, who was indifferent in front of him. He shuddered and said, "you You dare to abandon me Dragon villa master and Northern aristocratic family, absolutely I will never stop here... "


    Chen pingse was cold and said, "I really want to try it. What is the anger of Tianlong villa and the northern aristocratic family?"


    Finish this sentence, Chen Ping''s feet again, he Qingfeng pain fainted on the spot!


    Then, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked up at the sky and blue sky, and said, "take it back."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that he Qingfeng was caught in ambush soon came back to Tianlong villa.


    Bang!


    Long Lei was furious and broke his new chair with one hand.


    His whole body was filled with anger, which made the kneeling guard tremble.


    "Immediately inform the guards of the whole manor and strictly guard the safety of the Manor! In addition, inform the twelve killers that they will find he Qingfeng at all costs and bring him back. If they can''t, they will kill him! "


    Long Lei shouts in a deep voice.


    He absolutely does not allow he Qingfeng to stay outside. Once he gives up all his plans, long Lei must be targeted by thousands and wanted by the power bureau.


    After finishing this sentence, he confirmed once again: "Wang family and Hu family have all been saved?"


    The guard should say: "yes, no one survived at the scene. All the people from the Wangjiahe and Hujia families were saved. However, all the evidence and clues pointing to us at the scene were destroyed by us in advance. So they can''t trace us. "


    When long Lei heard the words, he was relieved, and then he got up and said, "go ahead and do it. I want to meet young master Cao immediately."


    After saying this, long Lei gets up and goes straight to Cao Shaoqin''s current residence.


    Only Cao Shaoqin can help him at this time.

 Chapter 1364

    Soon, long Lei took a special bus to Cao Shaoqin''s villa.


    This is a real estate of the Cao family in beidingcheng. It can be regarded as a regular scale, which is as big as a football field.


    Villa is a white castle style building, surrounded by trees and flowers.


    After the verification of the gate guard, long Lei walked into the hall of the villa on foot.


    At the moment, in the hall, Cao Shaoqin is standing by the window, looking at the scenery in the yard.


    "Master Cao, you must help me!"


    Long Lei enters the door and kneels directly on the ground.


    Cao Shaoqin turned around and looked at long Lei kneeling in front of him. He said faintly: "I already know about you. To tell you the truth, I don''t like it when you do this. We can win Chen Ping on the table, but for your own selfishness, you send disciple killers to kidnap the Wang and Hu families. You can''t hide this matter. Although there are some people from the power bureau, they will certainly disclose you to protect themselves. How many chances do you think you can survive in the power bureau? "


    Hearing this, long Lei''s instinctive body trembled and said: "young master Cao, I know I''m wrong. Please look at the past face and help me! As long as master Cao can settle this matter, I will be a fool for him


    After hearing the speech, Cao Shaoqin was silent for a moment and then said, "get up."


    Long Lei gets up, bends over and stands respectfully on Cao Shaoqin''s side.


    Cao Shaoqin said: "this matter, you do muddleheaded, fortunately Chen Ping rescued the hostage, if the hostage died, you long Lei will be ready to die to apologize for it!"


    When long Lei heard this, his forehead was full of cold sweat and said, "I just want to let us have a greater chance of winning."


    Hum!


    Cao Shaoqin snorted coldly and said, "then you should cut down the roots directly, instead of leaving any one alive! Now, the hostages have been rescued and he Qingfeng has been arrested. If he Qingfeng does all the moves, even I can''t save you. "


    Plop!


    Long Lei was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and cried, "master Cao, please help me! If your father has someone in the power bureau, please ask young master Cao to plead with Commander Cao for me. "


    Cao Shaoqin snorted, his eyes cold, and said, "if I don''t want to help you, I won''t let you in! Get up


    Long Lei stood up again from the ground, bent lower and waited for Cao Shaoqin''s words.


    After a long time, Cao Shaoqin said: "send a team of people to assassinate he Qingfeng at any cost. In short, all those related to this matter should be dealt with thoroughly! I''ll come forward and plead for you. However, I''m not sure how sure I am. The power bureau is not something we can interfere with at will. The person behind him, you and I all know, is the one! "


    Long Lei naturally knew who Cao Shaoqin was talking about. He said with a trembling voice: "as long as master Cao can help me through this crisis, my disciples in the north and all the aristocratic families will obey master Cao''s orders."


    Hearing this, Cao Shaoqin recently showed a faint sneer and said, "OK, I''ll deal with the rest. Chen Ping, don''t bother him these days. You can wait for the disciples competition meeting the day after tomorrow. As for the candidates, let me choose them! "


    With that, Cao Shaoqin''s bodyguard on one side handed over a list.


    Long Lei took over and looked at it. He immediately bent down and said, "yes, Mr. Cao, I''m going to make arrangements."


    With this sentence, long leibian quietly exits the hall.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Cao Shaoqin sipped the tea on the tea table and said, "help me arrange the general manager of the northern branch of the power branch."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, after he returned to the hotel, Jiang Li looked for him and said, "master Chen Shao, general manager Sun of the southern branch of the power branch has been waiting in the side hall."


    Chen Ping hum sound, did not drink tea, went straight to the side hall.


    Open the door, you can see a middle-aged man with a big stomach, full of brain fat, with black frame glasses, sitting on the sofa, comfortable drinking tea and eating snacks.


    When he saw Chen Ping coming in, the fat middle-aged man put down his snacks, got up with a smile, and bowed down and said, "my grandson, I have met young master Chen. He is really a model of my generation. I have young talents like Chen Shao''s master in the south. It''s heaven''s love... "


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was an old fox in the old lake.


    Chen Ping interrupted sun Buwei''s words coldly and coldly. He asked in a cold voice, "general manager Sun, are you in charge of the south wind branch of the power bureau?"


    Sun Bu does not want to see Chen Ping''s apathy, but also restrained the flattery of the mind, but still flattered with a smile: "Chen Shao is right, sun is in charge of the southern branch of the Power Bureau Under the wise leadership of sun, the situation in the whole south is very stable and harmonious... "


    Without waiting for sun not to boast, Chen Ping interrupted sun Buwei''s words again, and he exclaimed in a cold voice: "your leader? What, you want to say you''re brilliant and dedicated? Mr. Sun, under your eyes, a group of assassins from the northern disciples moved into Jinling and Sucheng in the south of China and slaughtered 72 members of the royal family and the Hu family. How dare you say that you are well managed and that you are leading wisely? "Sun not for a Leng, the corner of his eye flashed a trace of cold.


    The master of Chen Shao''s family really doesn''t give face. He scolds himself face to face. Who does he think he is?


    Sun Bu didn''t want to restrain his smile, and his attitude became a little cold. He said, "master Chen, this is my power bureau affair. It seems that it has nothing to do with Chen Shao''s master? If the master of Chen Shao''s family is for his friends, sun can tell him something about it... "


    Chen Ping said, "Sun Bu Wei! Now, don''t you know what you did wrong? "


    Sun was not stunned by the roar.


    Then, he turned cold and glared at Chen Ping and said, "master Chen, I am at least the leader of the southern branch of the power branch. What''s your attitude when you scold me so rudely? My sun didn''t come to see the head of Chen Shao''s family. I''ve given you a lot of face. How dare you be so arrogant and disrespectful


    "In other words, what is the relationship between the power bureau and Chen Shao''s master?"


    Hearing sun Buwei''s words, Chen Ping was angry and said in a deep voice, "Sun Buwei, you are not aware of your death! I don''t know about your secret trade with the Dragon villa owner and he Qingfeng of Tianlong mountain villa? "


    After a word, Chen Ping''s men directly took out some documents and threw them in front of sun Buwei!


    Sun is not surprised, picked up the documents on the ground, all about their own investigation documents, very detailed!


    Such a document, enough to take their own lives!

 Chapter 1365

    Sun is not flustered at the moment!


    He looked at the documents in his hand, every pile and every piece was enough to make his head fall!


    "Slander! It''s all slander! These are forgeries, not me at all! How can I do such a thing? "


    Sun Bu was excited and roared. His eyes were flustered. "Chen Shao''s master, how can you make fun of this kind of thing? Have I ever offended you? Are you going to frame me like that? "


    Sun is not convinced that these are all forged by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed twice, his eyes cold, and said, "Sun Buwei, things have come to this point. Do you think, when can you hide it? As the leader of the southern branch of the power bureau, you dare to cheat on others and collude with foreign enemies! The Wang family and the Hu family''s affair, you suppress by one hand, is not because you and the Tianlong mountain villa have the hidden affair? You want evidence, don''t you? OK, I''ll give it to you! Come on, bring him Qingfeng! "


    Chen Ping gave an order, which made sun not tremble all over!


    He Qingfeng?


    He betrayed himself?


    Then, two heavily armed guards dragged the wounded he Qingfeng directly over like a dead dog!


    Bang!


    He Qingfeng was thrown on the ground. Although he had been simply bandaged, the pain on his body made him feel difficult to breathe all the time!


    At the moment, he was thrown on the ground. He looked up and saw Chen Ping, who looked like a demon king. He stood in front of him and asked with a low eyebrow: "he Qingfeng, are you and long Lei doing things about the Wang family and the Hu family?"


    He Qingfeng has been tortured, and now he just wants to survive. He nods weakly, and his voice is hoarse: "yes..."


    On hearing this, sun immediately roared, "Chen Shao, what does this matter have to do with me? Since they did it, you should report it to the power bureau and let us arrest them instead of allowing you to lynch like this


    After that, he grabbed in front of he Qingfeng, warning and yelling: "villa master he, you really know people and face, but I really admire you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing? You must be honest and give more consideration to your family. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say and don''t hide it. Otherwise, you can''t afford some consequences! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he Qingfeng trembled, as if thinking of something terrible.


    Chen''s flat color sank, glared at Sun Buwei and said, "Mr. Sun, you threaten people like this, don''t you think I don''t exist?"


    Sun Buwei snorted and said, "master Chen, you are wrong. I''m just seeking truth from facts."! After all, we won''t pay attention to the evidence of making a fool of himself. "


    Chen Ping turned up his mouth and gave a sneer. He Qingfeng, if you want to live, if you want your family to be able to or, tell me the truth, tell me about the Wang family and the Hu family, is it collusion with you


    He Qingfeng''s eyes twinkled, biting his teeth, and took a look at Sun Buwei, whose face was ugly.


    He did not dare to say, because the whole family was under the supervision of sun Buwei.


    As long as he said now, his family, the next second will die!


    Therefore, he Qingfeng shook his head and said in a low and weak voice: "Mr. Chen Shao, I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t know Mr. Sun at all. This is the first time we have met."


    Hearing he Qingfeng''s wise words, sun was not proud and said, "listen, master Chen, I don''t know him at all. So, those things that are not true are all the booty and frame up for me


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked down at he Qingfeng and said, "he Qingfeng, your chances are not much. If you don''t answer honestly, you won''t worry about the other party''s killing you afterwards?"


    This sentence, let he Qingfeng''s heart a thump.


    However, he has no choice, in front of the family, his life and death is a small matter.


    Seeing he Qingfeng''s hesitation, Chen Ping then said, "master Jiang Li, bring people in."


    "Yes


    Soon, he Qingfeng''s family was brought in by several guards.


    When he Qingfeng saw his whole family, he cried bitterly on the ground, staring at Chen Ping with tears in his heart, and roared: "master Chen Shao, I said, I said, please let my family go!"


    Chen Ping looked at he Qingfeng coldly and said, "your family, I saved it for you, so you know what to do."


    Seeing this scene, sun Buwei''s eyelids jumped, and a cold sweat broke out from his forehead. He said in a sharp voice, "master Chen, you are kidnapping hostages. You deliberately planted stolen goods and framed them!"


    However, Chen Ping did not pay any attention to sun Buwei''s roar.


    He Qingfeng also immediately said: "Chen Shao family leader, sun Buwei and I are old acquaintances. Sun Wei is not involved in the affairs of the Wang family and the Hu family."


    After saying this, he Qingfeng was like a ball of gas, paralyzed on the ground, his eyes whirling at his wife, children and mother.Sun was not angry. He pointed to he Qingfeng angrily and roared: "he Qingfeng, you are a frame up! I don''t know you at all. The Wang family and Hu family have nothing to do with me


    However, Chen Ping didn''t give him a chance, so he Qingfeng and others were all taken down by the guards.


    Then, he looked at Sun Buwei with cold eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Sun Buwei, now, what else do you have to say?"


    In the face of Chen Ping''s question, sun Buwei shook his head and refused to admit: "Chen Shao''s master, I absolutely didn''t do it! I don''t know about the Wang family and the Hu family. You are obviously framed! I ask myself, my sun Buwei has nothing to do with the head of Chen Shao''s family. Why did you frame me up? "


    Faced with sun Buwei''s refusal to admit it, Chen Ping took a few steps forward, staring at Sun Buwei coldly in his eyes, and said, "Sun Buwei, at this time, what''s the matter with you admitting or not? If the director of the power bureau knows about this, do you think you have a way to live? "


    Clunk!


    In a word, sun Buwei''s inner defense line will be broken completely!


    Director of powers!


    That''s a very dangerous and cruel person!


    A master of criminal law!


    In front of that person, sun Buwei has no chance to lie at all, because he dare not!


    Besides, that one is not so easy to cheat at all.


    Plop!


    Sun Buwei knelt down directly on the ground, trembling all over and said, "Chen Shao, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please don''t tell the chief manager that I''m really wrong. You can do anything you want me to do. I''m willing to. Just ask the master Chen to let me live. "


    Facing sun Buwei''s kowtow and begging for mercy, Chen Ping was indifferent and said: "there is only one chance. Two days later, after the disciples'' competition meeting, he will identify Tianlong mountain villa and long Lei, as well as all the people behind them."

 Chapter 1366

    Identify everyone?


    Sun is not flustered. Isn''t he going to offend many people?


    What else do you have to survive?


    Thinking about it, sun Buwei shook his head and said, "no, master Chen, if I identify all the people, I will die."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "do you think you have a way to live in front of the manager?"


    This sentence, let Sun not for a tremor.


    It''s better to offend everyone than to be punished by the manager!


    Therefore, sun not for the last moment directly paralyzed on the ground, eyes lax.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was too lazy to continue to pester him. He directly said to Jiang Li behind him: "master Jiang Li, please send someone to look at Mr. Sun and have a good treat. After the disciple competition meeting is over two days later, take him in."


    "Yes, master Chen."


    Jiang Li responded.


    He was also very excited.


    Because Chen Ping''s methods are too explosive!


    In a short period of time, he won sun Buwei.


    That''s the commander of the southern branch of the power bureau. He''s a very high-ranking person, even if he is himself.


    However, in front of Chen Ping, sun did not kneel down.


    This is Chen Ping''s strength and means.


    Soon, the news reached the ears of long Lei in Tianlong mountain villa.


    Of course, the news is also deliberately released by Chen Ping, in order to make the enemy flustered, and then show his horse''s feet and flaws.


    Bang!


    In the hall, long Lei''s teacup is smashed directly. The whole person gets up in a rage and says, "damn Chen Ping, he wants me to die without a burial place!"


    Sun is not detained, he Qingfeng says the news of the matter, long Lei has all known.


    Now, he has to think of a way to solve the problem in front of him.


    "Somebody


    Long Lei roared, and two guards came in, kneeling on one knee and shouting, "Lord of dragon village."


    "Call up the twelve killers and let them go at once! If you don''t bring back the head of he Qingfeng, let them apologize for their death! "


    Long Lei roared wildly.


    "Yes


    The two guards left the hall quickly.


    Long Lei stands in the hall, his breath is manic, and his eyes are full of cold.


    He has been under the pressure of Sang Zhenkun for so many years. It is not easy for him to die. He can make great efforts and never fail at this time!


    After the command, long Lei paced back and forth in the hall, and finally walked out of the hall. He said to the guard at the door, "go up to the mountain and see my ancestor."


    Soon, long Lei passed a winding and steep mountain road behind Tianlong villa, all the way up to a small house on the top of the mountain behind the mountain.


    This small house, built here hundreds of years ago, looks simple and dignified.


    Long Lei, standing outside the ancient hall, bows down and shouts, "Laozu, longlei asks to see Laozu!"


    After a long time, the gate of the ancient hall opened slowly from inside, and there were bursts of fireworks.


    Then, an old voice came from the ancient hall, saying, "come in."


    Long Lei immediately walked with reverence and piety and entered the ancient hall.


    Squeak, bang!


    When the gate of the ancient hall is closed, the whole shop is secluded and secluded.


    Only two rows of deep lamps and candles on both sides of the hall are lit up, which makes it very quiet.


    Inside the hall, there are two pillars on each side of the hall.


    On both sides of the column, there are two pools half arm deep at the end of the month. There are lotus lamp holders and some small black fish.


    There are 13 steps on the platform which leads to the hall.


    On the high platform, there is an ancient and simple Carving Dragon sitting platform.


    At the moment, sitting on the stage, a haggard old man, full of withered gray hair, the body is limping, sitting on the sitting table.


    After long Lei came in, he immediately bent over and walked to the bottom of the steps step by step. Then he knelt down on the ground, his hands crawling in front of him, and he threw himself into the ground, shouting, "ancestor."


    The old man on the stage suddenly opened a pair of chaotic eyes, looked at the Dragon thunder kneeling below, and said in an old and deep voice: "get up."


    Long Lei gets up and still bends down.


    The old man on the stage asked, "is something wrong with the villa? I''m in such a hurry."


    Long Lei quickly kneels down again and wails: "ancestor, you must save me."


    Hearing this, the old man''s breath suddenly became dark and asked, "after all, what''s the matter?"


    Long Lei quickly said: "Laozu, the little master of Chen''s family, wanted to destroy my Tianlong villa. I was forced to have no way to go before I came to see my grandfather."


    "Chen?"


    When the old man heard the word Chen, he suddenly burst into a breath of uncontrollable anger, and his eyes also burst into anger.He looked at long Lei with hatred and asked, "is that Chen family? They''ve elected a few owners? "


    Long Lei quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, Lao Zu, that''s the Chen family! Their young owner is Chen Ping. According to the information I have inquired about, it is Chen Tianxiu''s son. "


    "Chen Tianxiu?"


    Roar a, the old man on the stage, suddenly mad and angry!


    "Isn''t that old boy dead yet?"


    The old man asked frantically, and then he burst out laughing: "well, good, the young master of Chen''s family, the son of Chen Tianxiu, it seems that our long family and Chen''s family are really inseparable from each other''s cause and effect."


    "Lao Zu, you must help me..." Long Lei cried.


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man shakes out a circle of majestic energy breath and regular force, directly like a layer of circular air wave, which has been transmitted to the palace for hundreds of miles since ancient times!


    In an instant, all the disciples in the whole North felt that fierce and murderous breath from heaven and earth!


    Half step on the other side!


    In the north, there is a strong man on the other side!


    At the same time, in the northern territory of Jiang Li, Ye Fan, and Lei Tang, at the same time, feel this fierce breath!


    At the moment, he was carrying out the thunder of the secret figure somewhere. He turned back and looked at the direction of Tianlong villa. A chill flashed from the corner of his eyes, and his eyebrows were a bunch. He said to himself, "is that the dragon''s?"


    At this time, the old man sitting on the stage in the ancient hall, with a grim smile on his face, hummed: "in my northern territory, Chen is not qualified to go wild! It''s just a little master of Chen''s family! You should act according to your plan. When it comes to crisis, I will help you out of the customs! "


    Hearing this, long Lei knelt down and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Then, long Lei slowly withdrew from the ancient hall.


    Out of the ancient hall, long Lei stood in front of the gate of the ancient hall and looked at the scenery of Tianlong mountain villa. He said with a faint sneer: "Chen Ping, what can you do next? I''m not a mole ant in Tianlong mountain villa. I''m not allowed to be trampled and pinched by others! "

 Chapter 1367

    Look back to Chen Ping.


    He Qingfeng and his family were separated into two suites.


    Now, it''s midnight.


    Suddenly, a group of twelve assassins appeared downstairs.


    They looked at each other for a few eyes, and then divided into action, quickly from the hotel wall all the way to their target point!


    Yes, these people, walking directly on the wall, like gecko general, move quickly!


    In the two apartments, there are lights. These 12 people use advanced tools to break the windows quietly, and then jump in!


    A slight footfall.


    In the suite where he Qingfeng is, he Qingfeng is full of bandages and dripping, lying in bed, breathing weakly.


    Suddenly, they opened their eyes and seemed to feel the danger!


    But soon, a bright dagger appeared in front of him!


    He wanted to hiss, but he covered his mouth with leather gloves!


    Brush!


    Seeing the dagger cut towards his neck, he Qingfeng felt a sense of relief.


    He knew for a long time that he couldn''t live.


    He also knew this group of people, twelve killers, the most powerful assassin in the North!


    They are all disciples killers in the fifth region, and the leader is the king of disciples!


    "I''m sorry, villa master he. You know too much. The Lord long wants your head back."


    The guy with the dagger, wearing a black mask, said in a voice without emotion.


    He Qingfeng gave up the resistance and closed his eyes.


    Just at the moment when the other party started!


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the room was broken open from the outside, and a team of armed guards, all armed with guns, aimed at the several people around the bed!


    Red aiming point, hit them all!


    The assassin who took the lead shot at a guard with a dagger in his hand!


    They, who have been engaged in assassination missions, know what to do in the first place!


    Dada!


    In a flash, the intensive gunfire rang out in the suite!


    In this gunshot, under the light, several figures beat back and forth!


    Bang bang bang!


    Guard one by one, hit by the other side!


    Some were even kicked down from the window and fell down the stairs dozens of meters high!


    Six, fight with this group of guards!


    But the situation is one-sided!


    After all, these six people are disciples, and they are disciples of the fifth region, which can not be easily solved by this group of secular guards!


    At the time when the six people were killed, suddenly, a lazy figure came out of the crowd.


    Chen Zhan stood up and frowned, and said, "it''s hard to let people sleep in the middle of the night. You''re very upset."


    The six people stood back to back together, their eyes quickly locked on Chen Zhan.


    Because they can see that Chen Zhan is the leader of this group of guards!


    In an instant, they divided two people to attack and kill Chen Zhan!


    Because there was no energy fluctuation in Chen Zhan''s deep mountain, they were sure that the man in front of him was not a disciple, and they could easily erase him!


    Chen Zhan saw two assassins coming, and a faint disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said, "Oh, this is a contempt for me."


    After that, he hit the assassin''s dagger directly!


    Dang!


    When the dagger collided with Chen Zhan''s fist, Chen Zhan''s fist and arm suddenly changed. A layer of gold and iron covered the skin like water waves, and then quickly disappeared!


    However, the dagger stabbed by the assassin broke directly!


    At the same time, Chen Zhan''s fist directly pushed the assassin back several steps!


    The assassin''s eyes were full of shock.


    How could it be that an ordinary person could resist his own blow!


    What''s more, just now his arm has changed!


    At the moment, Chen Zhan shook off his hand and said with a faint smile: "the disciples in the fifth area have some strength, but they are not enough."


    At the same time, Chen Zhan''s eyes, suddenly there is a layer of dense green numbers flash the same, and then, a gene sequence, in the surface layer of Chen Zhan''s skin appeared and disappeared!


    Finally, Chen Zhan''s eyebrow center, there is a blue gene sequence imprint!


    At the same time, he gave a deep drink: "sorry, I have to sleep, no time to play with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Zhan''s figure disappeared directly in the sight of six people!


    When they saw it again, Chen Zhan had already appeared in front of a man. He raised his hand, punched his fist, and blew it in the face of the man!Boom!


    This blow, with infinite power, directly blasted the assassin out for several meters and hit a wall heavily!


    All of a sudden, the walls collapsed!


    On the other side of the wall, also full of armed guards with guns!


    Kill with one blow!


    The remaining five assassins, this will understand that they met a strong enemy!


    This guy is not a disciple, but he has the strength of a disciple!


    Five people look at each other, quickly joint attack, attack and kill to Chen Zhan!


    However, Chen Zhan''s face is indifferent, swift and violent attack!


    The whole battle is extremely domineering. It''s the first level of the battle!


    Chen Zhan was not inferior to the five disciples in the fifth area!


    From the outside, you can see a certain floor of this building. There are many explosions and flames, as well as surging waves and lightning!


    Almost in less than 10 minutes of fighting time, Chen Zhan directly killed all six of the other side!


    This layer, completely broken!


    Chen Zhan stepped on an assassin who was covered with injuries and spitting blood foam. He said with a disdainful smile, "if you have such a little strength, don''t come out in disgrace."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Zhan''s feet pressed hard, and the assassin died completely.


    At the same time, the battle on another level is coming to an end!


    Li Yi is an assassin, but he is more proficient!


    Twelve kill people, the whole army is destroyed!


    When long Lei received the news, the whole person was furious!


    "What? Is the whole army destroyed? " Long Lei can''t believe it. It''s his masterpiece.


    Unexpectedly, the whole army is destroyed?


    "Damn it! What a nuisance


    Long Lei roared angrily and said, "Chen Ping, I''m not with you!"


    On the other hand, Chen Ping got together with Chen Zhan, Li Yi, Ye Fan and others.


    "How about it?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chen Zhan stretched himself and said, "it''s too weak."


    Li Yi also nodded: "it is a little weak."


    Chen Ping light smile way: "don''t be careless, the other side should still have backhand."


    Several people nodded.


    Then Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan and asked, "do you think the breath of today''s half step on the other side of the river is deliberately released to warn us?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "the water of Tianlong villa is deeper than we thought. If there is such an old monster on the other side of the river, we may have to stop. "

 Chapter 1368

    Half step on the other side of the river, it''s not something that Chen Ping and others can easily touch!


    That''s the best!


    It''s the pinnacle of the world!


    Who could have thought that the northern disciples were in a strange world, and there was such an old monster in Tianlong villa!


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "how much do you know?"


    If there is a long time to say that the face of the north is not a strong one, I should say that it is hard to see


    "Who?" Chen Zhan asked, his face full of curiosity.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "among the group of people who participated in the turmoil of the General Administration of Kyushu, there were several strong men who followed your father. But some people, at the last minute, chose to stand opposite to your father. There was a strong man in the north, a former king of the seventh region


    "If I remember correctly, he was the owner of Long''s family at that time, and he was highly respected by your father."


    "It''s a pity that he took the opposite path to your father."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face darkened and his eyebrows and eyes twisted. He said, "do you mean that this man who is the most powerful man on the other side of the river is the master of the dragon family in those years?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "there is only him. Long Lei is the descendant of the dragon family. Therefore, this time, the warning of the strongest man on the other side of the river is only from the dragon family master."


    At this point, all four were silent.


    The warning of a strong man on the other side, who had followed his father at that time, must be a wonderful figure.


    However, after so many years of disappearing, he must have reason to appear suddenly.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Chen Zhan asked.


    Chen Ping was silent, and he didn''t know what to do. If he was really targeted by the dragon family leader, everything would be difficult to say.


    Half step on the other side is what we can''t overcome at present.


    This is not only across several realms, but also the understanding of the rules. The gap is not a little bit, but a natural chasm.


    Unless my father does.


    However, father is now injured and is not in the territory.


    At a time when a few people were at a loss, suddenly, the door was pushed open and a burly man came in.


    "Uncle ray." Seeing this man, Chen Ping''s eyes trembled, and then he got up and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Little master."


    Lei Tang slightly bowed himself, glanced at Chen Zhan and said, "master Zhan."


    When Chen Zhan saw Lei Tang, he stood upright like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Not because of anything else, just because leitang once taught him some self-defense skills, which is devil training.


    "Ray Mr. ray Chen Zhan stammered.


    Lei Tang smiles, and then looks at Chen Ping intently and says, "little master, I already know about the long family. You don''t have to worry. Do what you want. If you have any problems, I will solve them for you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "can you beat the master of the dragon family on the other side of the river?"


    Is Uncle Lei so strong?


    Unfortunately, the answer to Chen Ping is Lei Tang''s head shaking.


    He said: "young master, in terms of strength, I can''t beat that one. In this world, there are not many strong people on the other side. On the other side of the border, the strong is rare, each era, there are so three or four. Because, this world environment does not allow, so many people can not look up to the scenery of the other shore all their lives. "


    "The strength of the dragon family leader is higher than that of me."


    Hearing these two words, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Even Lei Tang is not the opponent of the dragon family leader, so this trip to the north is doomed to end in failure.


    However, leitanghu said: "however, I have a way to let him not, the rest of the matter, rely on the less owner to solve."


    What''s the way to do it


    Leitang shook his head and said: "can''t say, wait for the little householder to arrive at that level, you will know."


    With that, leitang turns to leave.


    Chen Ping and others looked at the back of Lei Tang''s departure and took a breath.


    Several people looked at each other, Chen Ping said: "since Uncle Lei has a way, then we don''t need to worry, do our own thing well."


    Several people nodded and quickly discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Cao Shaoqin''s villa.


    At the moment, in the living room, there are several people sitting.


    Two dignified middle-aged men, sitting on the sofa, opposite Cao Shaoqin.


    Cao Shaoqin, with a faint smile on his face, said: "the two masters of the mirror Department don''t know about the affairs of the Wang family and the Hu family in the south. How is the power bureau going to deal with it?"


    The two in front of Cao Shaoqin are two of the six mirror departments in the headquarters of the power bureau.Mirror division, there are six in the whole power bureau.


    The five are responsible for dealing with the alien events of disciples and supernatural phenomena within the territory.


    The other is responsible for some overseas affairs.


    They are the six law enforcers under the two general secretaries of the power Council, and they are also the most powerful people in the authority except the general secretary.


    The leaders of the divisions within the Council are under their jurisdiction.


    The two in front of him were invited by Cao Shaoqin.


    The two middle-aged men were dignified, and their faces were cold and serious.


    One of them had a national face, a sword eyebrow, a horizontal eye, a mountain shaped nose, and a light flow in his eyes.


    His name was fan Qun. At the moment, he said, "young master Cao, this is the internal affairs of our power bureau. It is not convenient for us to disclose it to young master Cao."


    When Cao Shaoqin heard this, his eyebrows slightly twisted, but he still had a faint smile on his face and waved to the servants behind him.


    Soon, the servant came with a gift box.


    In the Yellow gift box, there are golden silk. On the silk, there is a simple jade pendant with a light black color. On the jade pendant, there are five clawed Black Dragons carved on it.


    Cao Shaoqin said, "fan Jingsi, this jade pendant was worn by the Emperor Qin at that time. It''s a little bit of my heart. I hope fan Jingsi likes it."


    The moment fan Qun saw the black dragon jade pendant, his eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    He loves collecting. The biggest regret in his life is that he doesn''t have a treasure of the Qin emperor.


    Now, Cao Shaoqin''s black dragon jade pendant makes his heart itch.


    However, he was always open-minded, and his face soon returned to normal. He said, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it. We have our own rules. I can''t break the rules. What''s more, as a mirror company, we should set an example... "


    "Oh, fan Jingsi, it''s just a jade pendant. It''s the kindness of young master Cao. Just take it. Heaven knows the earth, you know me."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man next to the figure master opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    Fu Yesheng, one of the six mirror companies.

 Chapter 1369

    At the moment, hearing Fu Yesheng''s words, fan Qun turned to look at each other and asked, "Fu Jingsi, what do you say?"


    Fu Yesheng laughed and said, "fan Jingsi, you are too rigid and abide by the rules of the power bureau. You can open one eye and close one eye. This kindness of master Cao can be used as a gift between uncle and nephew. It''s not a bad rule. What''s more, the black dragon jade pendant is the only one in the world. Don''t you always say that there is only one less treasure of Qin emperor. Young master Cao, this is also a kind and filial piety to you. Take it. "


    Hearing Fu Yesheng''s words, Cao Shaoqin also said with a smile: "Fan Jing Si, Fu Jing Si is right. This is just a little bit of my heart for fan Jingsi. It''s not a bad rule."


    Fan Qun''s face was tangled, his fist was slightly pinched, and his eyes fell on the black dragon jade pendant on the golden silk.


    Fu mirror secretary said is also right, heaven and earth know you know I know, take it, should be OK.


    Seeing fan Jingsi''s hesitation, Fu Jingsi made a slight gesture to Cao Shaoqin. The other party directly picked up the black dragon jade pendant and put it under the light to take a photo. He said, "fan Jingsi, look at this black dragon jade pendant. There is this piece of black dragon jade pendant in the world. The black dragon on it is lifelike."


    With that, Cao Shaoqin looked at fan Qun and saw that he was still hesitating. He suddenly changed his strategy and said, "if fan Jingsi doesn''t want it, the black dragon jade pendant will lose a master who understands it. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to smash it."


    After that, Cao Shaoqin raised his hand and broke the black dragon jade pendant.


    Seeing this, fan Qun twisted his eyebrows and eyes and quickly called out, "master Cao, don''t do it! I''ll take this jade pendant! Let''s ask young master Cao to give us a high hand. "


    When Cao Shaoqin heard this, he was smiling, just like a flower in full bloom. He solemnly handed the black dragon jade pendant to fan Qun and said, "Fan Jing Si, please."


    Fan Qun takes over the black dragon jade pendant, and the previous hesitation is gone.


    He sincerely held the black dragon jade pendant, carefully studied, the smile and excitement on his face became more and more rich.


    Fu Yesheng looked at Cao Shaoqin. They looked at each other with a smile. Then Fu Yesheng got up and poured three glasses of wine. He said, "fan Jingsi, young master Cao, we might as well have a drink. Only I, the three of us, know about tonight."


    Fan Qun looks at the cup Fu Yesheng delivers and the black dragon jade pendant in his hand. He also gets up with a smile and takes the glass, and the three drink it in one gulp.


    Then, Cao Shaoqin sat down and asked with a smile, "fan Jingsi, I don''t know if fan Jingsi can disclose a little about the matter I asked before."


    Fan Qun looked blue and looked at Fu Yesheng. The other side said with a smile: "fan Jingsi, Mr. Cao is not an outsider. He is Cao Tongling''s son. He has cooperation with us. Let''s say it''s OK."


    Hearing the speech, fan Qun nodded and said, "we have just received a report about the affairs of the Wang family and the Hu family in the south. After learning about the situation, we found that it was related to Tianlong mountain villa. Therefore, we pressed down for the time being and wanted to make a decision after investigating clearly."


    Speaking of this, fan Qun suddenly asked, "young master Cao, this matter has something to do with you?"


    Cao Shaoqin laughed, shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m just interested in asking. After all, the Dragon Master of Tianlong mountain villa has something to do with me. Therefore, I also hope that Fan Jing Si will pay more attention to what should be reported and what should not be reported. I think Fan Jing Si should also understand. The northern disciples are alien. They can''t miss Tianlong mountain villa. Besides, this dragon Lei is also a descendant of the dragon family leader. Fan Jingsi should understand which is more important. "


    This sentence is meaningful.


    Cao Shaoqin sipped the wine and looked at fan Qun in his eyes.


    Fan Qun is not a fool. After so many years in the position of mirror secretary, he naturally understood the meaning of Cao Shaoqin''s words.


    This matter is bound to have something to do with the Dragon thunder of Tianlong mountain villa.


    However, the meaning of this young master Cao is very obvious. The power bureau can''t move Tianlong mountain villa. It''s really difficult to do with the support of Cao family.


    What''s more, the descendants of the dragon family leader are not so easy to handle.


    Seeing fan Qun''s hesitation, Fu Yesheng said, "fan Jingsi, if you want me to say that this matter, we will turn it into a big thing, a little thing. It''s nothing but the death of some irrelevant people. It''s no big deal. After all, it is most important to maintain the stability of the alien world of the north and South disciples. In addition, Tianlong mountain villa is not a small role. There is no need to make trouble for our power bureau. Therefore, I think it''s OK to find some scapegoats for this matter. "


    Fu Yesheng said what he meant directly.


    When fan Qun heard this, he was still hesitant and excited. He looked at Fu Yesheng and said, "Fu Jing Si, isn''t this a cover up..."


    "What cover up?"


    Fu Yesheng said: "fan Jingsi, you have been thinking too much, just some ordinary people in the secular world. Do you want the dragon family master to get angry? Today''s warning should be clear to you and me. It''s half a step on the other side of the river... "


    Hearing the speech, fan Qun is also in a state of mind.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "in that case, I''ll listen to Fu Jingsi."


    Fu Yesheng heard the speech and laughed. He looked at Cao Shaoqin and said, "master Cao, we have settled this matter. We will deal with the rest of the matter with fan Jingsi."Cao Shaoqin nodded his head and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you two mirror masters."


    Soon, Cao Shaoqin sent off the two mirror companies, turned back to the living room, and asked his servant to call long Lei. He said faintly, "Lord dragon, I have solved the problem for you. You can handle the rest by yourself."


    Long Lei is in the hall of the villa at the moment. When he hears Cao Shaoqin''s words, he smiles excitedly and says, "thank you very much. I, long Lei, will do my best for him and die."


    "I don''t need to say flattery. Clean up. The day after tomorrow, I don''t want to see the results I don''t want."


    Cao Shaoqin hung up the phone. Long Lei took a deep breath and flashed a sharp look around his eyes and said, "hum! Chen Ping, we''ll see! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Today is a sensational discipleship contest in China!


    Each session of the discipleship competition will be held in the venue.


    The last one was in Jinling, South China.


    As a result, the South was defeated, and for a long time, it became the laughing stock of the disciples.


    However, we are used to it. After all, the South has never won.


    This session, set in the North Dingcheng, the home of the North!


    At the moment, beidingcheng suburb of a county.


    As early as half a year ago, we began to prepare for the construction of the venue for the discipleship contest.


    A ring-shaped open-air stadium has been transformed into a competition venue, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At the moment, the disciples from the north and the south are entering the hall in an orderly manner. It''s a roar of people.


    The scene was very lively, and the whole venue was soon full.


    The meeting hall is divided into two parts. The South represents the disciples from the South and the North represents the disciples from the north.


    Before the opening ceremony, the gunpowder smell of the venue is full, and it will explode at any time.

 Chapter 1370

    And in the outer and inner circle of the venue, there are armed guards on patrol.


    There are also combat vehicles and explosion-proof vehicles, which also form a solid protection around.


    At the scene, hundreds of armed guards, all equipped with special weapons distributed by the power bureau, were deployed to carry out the guard''s patrol.


    After all, all the people here today are disciples and strangers, and there are many powerful kings!


    Once the situation is out of control, it will lead to a war between the disciples from the north and the south, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the security around the venue has been the highest level.


    Even the satellite system is constantly monitoring the energy fluctuations in this area.


    In case of any accident, it will be handled as soon as possible.


    Soon, the venue was full.


    There are also armed guards patrolling between the divisions, each wearing special protective clothing, which is enough to resist the attack of the disciples in the fourth area!


    What''s more, the gun in their hands is also a special energy gun with different attribute strength!


    Just now, for example, there was a small-scale friction between the southern and Northern divisions.


    Eight guards holding energy guns, decisively shot out a flash of thunder power of the golden iron net cover, directly tied up several people in trouble!


    In short, the atmosphere of the scene was full of gunpowder.


    Of course, it was just an episode.


    After a while, the disciples from north and South all sat down, and they all looked forward to the beginning of the contest.


    After all, this has always been a major event in the north and south!


    Ordinary disciples were placed in the stands.


    The master of the disciples'' aristocratic family in the north and the South and some core disciples followed the etiquette lady to the highest stand, where you can see clearly the competition platform below.


    Chen Ping and others are naturally arranged here, and they are in the first row.


    As soon as Chen Ping and ye fan and others were ready to sit down, there was a sinister cold laugh behind him:


    "master Chen, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come. In the following contest, my disciples in the north will not be merciful. At that time, I hope young Chen family leader Hai Han. "


    Long Lei came with a large group of experts from Tianlong mountain villa, as well as the participants he selected.


    Some special participants, of course, did not show up here.


    After all, pride is necessary.


    Therefore, when long Lei sees Chen Ping and others sitting here, he gets angry.


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "dragon villa master, have you heard the story of playing a pig eating a tiger?"


    When long Lei heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows and shook his sleeve. He took his apprentice, his guest and his competitors, and sat down on his left side.


    Chen Ping hums a smile, swaggers with Ye Fan and other people to sit on the right side.


    Jiang Li naturally sat next to him and said in a low voice, "Chen Shao''s master, this time the northern competitors have no information. They are all new."


    Chen Ping naturally knows that Lei Tang''s hand, those players who have always participated in the competition in the north, can''t get out of bed for a month.


    Soon, the murmurs of the meeting began.


    It''s all about the various views on this session of the disciples'' contest, of course, as well as on the field!


    "Have you heard? This time, the competitors of Tianlong mountain villa are all new people


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that two days ago, the original participants of Tianlong villa were challenged several times, and all of them were disabled by one move!"


    "So terrible? It''s not because the south is afraid of losing, and it''s because they want someone to do it? "


    In the face of the surrounding comments, Chen Ping and others turned a deaf ear.


    Soon, on the podium, a bright middle-aged man, also came to preside over the competition host of the previous stage.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly raised his hand to the sky and roared excitedly: "good afternoon, friends! The discipleship contest begins


    Instant, detonate the whole scene!


    Everyone started shouting.


    After waiting for everyone to shout loudly, the host immediately yelled: "everyone is very enthusiastic. Let''s start directly. First of all, the new rules were adopted in the disciple competition meeting. Match the opponents randomly on the spot. Is the sting not stimulating?"


    "What? Match opponents randomly on the spot? WOW


    "This This is so exciting! In case the strongest matches the weakest, it''s just


    In an instant, everyone was talking about it warmly.


    Then, the host pointed directly to the huge electronic screen behind him and yelled: "well, next, please follow me to have a look at the final matching list of this disciple competition meeting! Come on, big screen, roll it up for me


    In an instant, the two sides of the electronic screen, representing the list of the north and South festivals, quickly scroll and flicker.


    Everyone''s breathing at the scene, they are nervous!The host yelled, "three, two, one, stop!"


    The screen is fixed, and the final competition list is out!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the final list of matches on the electronic screen.


    "Hello, Ye Fan is the eldest young master of the Sang family, who is really the king who fights sang Yu


    "I don''t know. There''s this one. You see, Cao Shaoqin''s war Chen Ping! "


    "Damn it! That''s the young master of the Cao family. It has been said that the young master of the Cao family is already a monarch with strong strength! Who is Chen Ping? I haven''t heard of it at all. Is it strong? "


    "And Li Yi, Chen Zhan Zhao Congming, Zhou Shengnan Are these new people? "


    In an instant, there was a heated discussion.


    However, soon, everyone knew.


    This time, the South will surely fail again!


    If Cao Shaoqin and sang Yu compete, their opponents, Chen Ping and ye fan, will surely lose!


    It must be seconds!


    "Ha ha ha, maybe it''s just a few people sent from the south to make up for the number of people. They don''t rank in the list of disciples! It''s rubbish


    "It''s not. It''s a shame for me to say that those fools from the South should not come to the competition."


    Listening to all kinds of discussions in the meeting, Chen Ping and others were indifferent.


    Long Lei, with a cold smile on his face, said, "master Chen, it seems that everyone has no hope for you. It''s no wonder that Tianlong villa is sure to win such a battle list. "


    Chen Ping looked sideways and said with a cold smile, "Lord long, are you so sure that we will lose?"


    When long Lei heard the speech, he frowned and said, "master Chen Shao, I admit that you are strong enough to destroy the Sang family. However, master Cao and master Sangyu are not the ones you can speculate on. You will know their strength in a meeting! "


    After that, long Lei snorted coldly, turned his head and motioned to a young man on his side. He said, "the first scene is you. Get ready. Give me a good start!"


    "Yes, master!"


    That year''s young talent, should a, rather arrogant look at Chen Ping, provocative way: "I will win the first game, let you know, the gap between North and south!"


    Chen Ping said with a light smile, "I hope so."

 Chapter 1371

    As the host yelled on the high platform, "the first round of the contest of the disciples from the north and the south, officially begins!"


    "Jia yangyao, a disciple from the north, fought Lin Ziping, a disciple from the south!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Long Lei, whose face is red, laughs directly after hearing the host''s broadcast: "Chen Shao''s master, the good play is about to start. In the first round, I''ll take a lottery."


    At this moment, the disciples of the north and South families are also the core of the family.


    Zhuang long is really confident!


    In the south of China, there was a breath in each of them!


    Because, this Jia yangyao is the young master of the northern Jia family. His strength is invincible, and he has the peak strength of the fourth region!


    The first round, is such a difficult opponent, really difficult to deal with!


    And who is Lin Ziping?


    When did Lin Ziping come out of the southern disciple family?


    They don''t understand. When they look at Chen Ping and Jiang Li, they are indifferent.


    Chen Ping sat silent, cocked his legs and held his chest in both hands. His eyes were cool and sharp, and he was staring at the two players who were playing slowly on the test bench!


    "Two contestants, please come to the stage to have a competition!"


    With the roar of the host, Jia yangyao and Lin Ziping stepped onto the test bench. They bowed their hands politely and then stood aside.


    Representing the first competition of the disciples from the north and the south, the contest began with the warm applause and cheers of all!


    After all, it was the first scene. Everyone''s enthusiasm surged like a vast ocean!


    At the scene, the war songs of the north and the South rang out!


    "I''ve heard that Jia yangyao is a disciple at the top of the fourth area. He has extraordinary strength and is absolutely right to kill each other in seconds."


    "Ha ha, this session of the north and South disciples contest meeting is just too boring. Have you heard of Lin Ziping?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, just that kind of rubbish. It''s estimated that it''s a scattered person. The south is so poor that it needs scattered people to support the scene."


    On the stands around, there was a constant discussion.


    The ridicule and satire of the northern disciples to the South aroused the dissatisfaction of the southern disciples. The scene was even more fierce!


    Long Lei is also laughing, leisurely sitting on his seat sipping a cup of tea, and said: "master Chen Shao, this Jia yangyao is a little impatient, and he has some very good moves. If you hurt your competitors in the south, please forgive me."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "I hope the Lord longlei can be so generous then."


    "The first competition, now officially begins!"


    The host yelled, and then the lift platform, directly lifted into the air, leaving the entire hundreds of flat competition platform to the two players on the stage!


    The voice has just dropped.


    Jia yangyao, a genius from the Jia family in the north, held out his finger, compared his middle finger to linziping and said, "garbage! I will beat you with one move


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    As a result, as soon as Jia yangyao''s voice fell, Lin Ziping, who was opposite him, hurled his fist into Jia yangyao''s abdomen like a comet''s collision, and sent him out!


    Jia yangyao was really arrogant. He wanted to put out two cruel words. However, the competition just started. He had not finished all the cruel words in his stomach. At the moment, he was lying on the ground with his face full of faces, all over the place, spitting blood and crying out!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    Tsunami like shouting, now all quiet down!


    Long Lei on the grandstand is more excited, hands holding the armrest of the chair to stand up, full of disbelief staring at the test results: "this How could that be possible? "


    Chen Ping on one side, did not know where to take out a folding fan, Shua opened, said: "tut Tut, the disciples in the north, really weak explosion."


    And the folding fan in his hand is written with seven words: "Invincible is so lonely"!


    Behind Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Chen Zhan, Jiang Li and other contestants all showed a faint smile.


    Jiang Li can''t believe it.


    Previously, Chen Shao''s master proposed to change the list, but also did not know where to select a group of people secretly sent to Beiding city.


    At that time, Chen Ping only said, "look higher than the test bench, everything is confidential."


    Now it seems that this group of people selected by Chen Shao family leader are very strong!


    Long Lei was so angry that he turned his head and glared at Chen Ping and roared: "you You cheat! This is not the strength that the southern disciples should have! "


    However, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Lord long, you are nonsense. They are clearly disciples of the south. They are frogs at the bottom of a well. They don''t understand our South."


    On the competition platform, Lin Ziping looked at Jia yangyao who had fallen out. He turned around, scratched his head, looked at Chen Ping on the high platform, and said, "I''m sorry, the strength is not well controlled, and accidentally beat people out."Chen Ping laughed and said, "27, you have done a good job."


    In the surprised eyes of the audience, the first round of competition began, and then That''s it. It''s over


    Too fast!


    Breaking the fastest record in history!


    It''s a second kill!


    But it was the south that killed the North!


    The audience at the scene, for a long time, did not relax.


    Long Lei sits down slowly at the moment. His face is livid, and he is as miserable as eating excrement.


    Before the game, long Lei had to play more and now he has many grandchildren.


    Just now, he said that he would like to win the first prize. Now


    "Lord Longzhuang, let''s take the lottery first." Chen Ping said faintly, just like a fist, it was directly blasted in long Lei''s chest!


    Damn it!


    What a nuisance!


    Many disciples and strangers are also subconsciously rubbing their eyes and looking at the situation on the field.


    The disciples in the south of the strange people in slow God, see a move in the north after seconds, the expression on his face suddenly excited.


    After that, all the disciples from the South all got up to cheer and shout!


    At the scene, the war song of the southern disciples was also heard!


    This is the rule of the competition, which party wins, which party will play the battle song!


    This is just a dream. This is the first time, the only time, after so many sessions, that the Southern Song of war broke out in the first contest of the disciples from the north and the south!


    Many disciples from the South were in tears!


    Jiang Li has been sitting in his seat, clenching his fists tightly. His eyes are red and there are tears in them!


    In my lifetime, I could hear the first contest, and the southern war song sounded. How kind!


    Chen Ping said faintly at the moment: "if you want to shout, shout it out, because we are winners!"


    "Ah! Win, we win


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiang Li couldn''t help it any longer. He suddenly got up, clenched his fist, held it high above his head, waved it vigorously, and roared!


    Under Jiang Li''s cry, all the disciples from the South burst into the sky again!


    And long Lei on one side, his face was gloomy like water, and the whole person was mad!

 Chapter 1372

    Originally, the fruits of victory belonging to the north were lost in vain!


    At the moment, the host also scratched his head in disbelief, and then confirmed the same player who fell on the field. Finally, he announced: "the first round of written examination, the winner is Nanfang, Lin Ziping!"


    In an instant, the venue of the competition was drowned again by shouting!


    This is the alien world of Southern disciples. The emotions that have been accumulated for too long are now released!


    On the contrary, the northern disciples were all like eggplant frosted at the moment, and their faces were ugly.


    Shame!


    For many years, they are used to the rhythm of the Northern War song in the first competition, but now, this rhythm has been broken.


    For a while, they couldn''t accept it.


    Lin Ziping came back to the high platform, and the rest of the people were very happy to ask, "how about 27, how do you feel?"


    Lin Ziping laughed and said, "I don''t feel it. It''s too weak."


    Hearing this, the face of the Dragon thunder next to him turned purple!


    Chen Ping is a light smile and said: "dragon villa master, that Jia yangyao seems to be on the light, my people, the attack is more ruthless, a lot of trouble, if you need medical expenses, I can give."


    "No!"


    Long Lei cold voice way, to behind the other wearing black strong clothes, some prodigal dressed Humanitarianism: "the next scene is you, give me certainly take down!"


    "Yes! Master


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ziping, representing the first battle in the south, killed his opponent Jia yangyao in the north with the fastest time in history, and became the first color of the game!


    At the scene, the northern disciples, who had recovered from their surprise, began to discuss the following questions:


    "hum! The opponent of such dish can''t beat, this strength of Jia yangyao is also blown out! "


    "Ah, I should have underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong!"


    However, on the south side, they began to sneer:


    "ha ha, I think I can go up there. If I meet me, I will stand one second longer than Jia yangyao."


    "Ha ha! Yes, I can stand two more seconds! "


    In an instant, the disciples from the South and the North quarreled again!


    "Well, what are you looking at? Try another one!"


    "Look at you. You''re doing something!"


    At the time when the two sides were about to engage in a group fight, the specially armed guards on the scene immediately rushed out and pulled the two sides away.


    The host is also pinched a cold sweat, this session, everyone''s anger is very prosperous!


    About ten minutes later, the host came on the stage again and yelled: "in the first round of competition, the South won the first prize in the disciple competition meeting with the posture of black horse. However, can they always win?"


    "Let''s wait and see! The second round of competition officially begins, with Zhu Jinxin from the South against youman from the North! "


    Whoa!


    There was a heated discussion at the scene!


    "Damn it! You man? Isn''t this an exchange student from Fusang? It is said that the strength has reached the level of disciples in the Fifth District! "


    "This is a cruel man. He practiced six Sabre ninja and played a good sword. When he was in the fourth area, he killed a disciple of the fifth area with six knives!"


    "Ha ha, this time, we won!"


    With the public''s comments, the two contestants have been on the stage.


    The man in black, dressed as a prodigal, held his chest in both hands, with three Fusang machetes on both sides of his waist!


    He looked at Zhu Jinxin in his cold eyes and said with a sneer: "boy, if you are sensible, you should jump down on your own initiative. Don''t waste my time, or you will die miserably!"


    Zhu Jinxin frowned and said, "my friend, first learn Putonghua well. It sounds awkward to you like this. I thought you were begging for mercy from me."


    "Looking for death!"


    You manleng said.


    Here, the host also roared: "start!"


    Shua!


    The light of the sword!


    You man seems to be really in a hurry. He wants to break the previous record of Lin Ziping and directly mobilize his energy and the power of rules. He throws six Fusang machetes from his waist and rushes to Zhu Jinxin first!


    Six Fusang curved swords, at the same time, are injected with silver energy and the power of rules, with bursts of silver knife awn!


    "Look, six swords!"


    "It''s over. There''s no suspense at all!"


    "You man directly used his most proud killing move. The one named Zhu Jinxin was dead end!"


    The audience in the stands shook their heads!


    However, in the public''s eyes, Zhu Jinxin suddenly moved, and the speed is faster than you man!


    Like a rabbit, he quickly dodged the six sabres chopped by the other side. Then, he pushed his legs to the ground, one side thrust with force, and the other shot out with a fist. He poured his own energy and regular force into his body. He hit you man''s waist directly!Bang!


    You man was beaten back several steps by a fist and took a breath of cold air at the same time!


    Very strong!


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so strong!


    When are there so many strong disciples coming out of the south!


    However, in the moment when you were stunned.


    Zhu Jinxin drank: "dance!"


    After that, he took advantage of the momentum to soar into the air. With vigorous wind on his right leg, he swept you man''s cheek directly and rapidly!


    The opponent raises his hand and wants to block with a knife block!


    However, even people with knives, all at the same time with a bang fly out!


    Zhu Jinxin, on the other hand, fell on the ground indifferently. You man, who fell on the field, compared his middle finger and said, "it''s really weak. The exchange students in Fusang are just like this."


    In the audience, the crowd took a breath again, all eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it!


    Previously, Lin Ziping second opponents win, has shocked the whole court.


    Now, you man, who is so strong, has been kicked down!


    The disciples in the north are different. It''s hard to accept them for a time!


    Lost!


    Lose two games in a row!


    What''s the matter with the disciples from the South who are so strong?


    Many masters of the disciples'' aristocratic families were also secretly shocked and said, "this one, Zhu Jinxin, is at the same level as that Lin Zi. He didn''t exert all his strength. He kicked a disciple from the fifth area with one foot. His strength is at least the peak of the fifth area."


    The host is also shouting: "the second round of competition, the winner, the south, Zhu Jinxin!"


    He also deliberately played a long tone, the whole venue, broke out again the roar of the sky!


    The war song of the South resounds through the audience again!


    On the high platform, Jiang Li jumped up excitedly, waved his fists with both hands, and yelled: "win, win! Win again


    How excited!


    Two games in a row!


    This is what Jiang Li never thought!


    "Lord long, admit it." At this time, Jiang Li didn''t forget to turn around and stab long Lei in the chest.


    Hum!


    Long Lei snorted coldly, his eyes were as gloomy as water, and his teeth were gurgling!


    "Hezuo! No matter what means, take the third scene for me


    Long Lei said to a man about thirty or forty behind him in a cold voice!

 Chapter 1373

    Chen Ping smiles faintly and looks at the middle-aged man standing behind the eye dragon thunder.


    He Zhuo.


    The top disciples of area five!


    It seems that long Lei is sure to win!


    However, Chen Ping didn''t worry. He said to a hot and sexy woman wearing black leather clothes and trousers: "seventeen, it''s your turn."


    "Good."


    Seventeen''s face was full of excitement and excitement, and he Zhuo over there looked.


    The host also roared: "the third competition, will never let everyone down! Because, this is the first competition with female contestants, he Zhuo from the North against Qin Xiaoxiao in the south. "


    In an instant, the venue exploded!


    Female contestants!


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth gave a faint smile. Qin Xiaoxiao got the name for seventeen in order to cope with the competition.


    Seventeen liked it very much and wanted to use it later because it was the name given by the owner of the house.


    Not long ago, seventeen appeared on the stage, and her appearance immediately attracted the attention of all men.


    The body is hot, the natural beauty, the facial features are exquisite, there is a cool beauty temperament, go everywhere without lack of charm!


    He Zhuo ascended the stage, looked at the seventeen opposite his eyes, and said, "it''s not my style to fight with a woman. If you don''t want to get hurt, go down quickly!"


    Seventeen eyebrows and eyes twisted, he Zhuo said: "hum, look down on women, you will die very miserable!"


    "Race, go!"


    Yelled the host.


    He Zhuo Li in situ, eyes indifferent, he is still thinking about how to defeat each other, will not lose grace.


    After all, he still can''t deal with a woman.


    However, he had not yet regained consciousness, he felt a fragrant wind in front of him. Then, his body slowly soared into the air, followed closely, and then flew backwards out. With a bang, he fell off the field!


    Facing the blue sky!


    Hiss!


    Shock the audience!


    Seventeen stands in place, gently takes back the straight and slender jade leg, and then looks at the host standing on the lifting platform and says, "you can announce it."


    The host was so confused that he couldn''t help but stammer out: "the third game, the winner is Qin Xiaoxiao from the South..."


    The whole stand, quiet!


    Everyone stopped breathing, staring at the scene on the stage!


    They watched Qin Xiaoxiao come down, just a foot, will be a fifth area peak disciples to kick fly!


    This is faster than the first Lin Ziping second kill Jia yangyao!


    Real second kill!


    Even before the host''s lifting platform was raised, he Zhuo was given a second!


    "This woman, too strong! Kill the top disciples in the fifth area in one move! That''s Hezuo


    "No, it''s so strong! What strength is she? In the sixth region


    The crowd was amazed.


    Even the head of the family of disciples from the north and the South shook his head and sighed at the moment.


    Such strength, such age, is really a big era of surging winds and clouds!


    Long Lei has been shocked to stand up at the moment, the whole person is like being struck by lightning!


    "How could that be possible? That''s herzoe


    Long Lei exclaimed, the disciples of Tianlong villa behind him are all pigliver colored and ugly.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li was so excited that he jumped again and again!


    Three games, three games in a row!


    This is an unprecedented achievement!


    At this moment, the Southern Song of war is playing again!


    In the north area of the whole venue, those disciples from the north were strangers. At the moment, my elder brother was pale and gnawed his teeth with hatred!


    What''s going on in the south this time? Where did you find so many strong people!


    In the north, they lost three games in a row, which made them lose face!


    With the South war song playing, all the disciples in the south of the venue all rose to sing a chorus, quite like the clamor and frenzy of the World Cup winner''s favorite goal.


    Here, 17 returned to Chen Ping''s side, Chen Ping toward her with a smile: "hard."


    Seventeen lovely show tiger teeth, way: "little master, these people are too weak."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s not that they are too weak, but you have become stronger after your father''s urgent training."


    Yeah.


    Chen Ping borrowed these shadow guards from his father.


    After the last battle of Chen''s family division, Chen Tianxiu selected half of the members of the shadow guard and went to the area near the gate of Chen''s ancestral land to carry out special emergency training to improve their physical quality again!


    It can be said that in addition to the eight gods of war, the members of the shadow guards have gone to a higher level!


    After all, the 10-year deadline will soon pass.Chen needs to do more preparation.


    And this is also the shadow guard members, after emergency training, the first shot.


    "Dragon villa master, how about the person I selected, is it OK?"


    Chen Ping now, a faint smile.


    At the moment, long Lei''s angry heart was filled with anger. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "master Chen, don''t be complacent too soon! It''s only three games. If you have the ability, you''ll win ten games! "


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. We will wait and see."


    "You


    Long Lei was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He said with a cold smile: "Chen Shao''s master is too proud. The next few games are the key. Moreover, our ace player has not come out yet. Just a sang Yu is enough to kill you all!"


    Chen Ping laughed but said nothing.


    The guard behind him was very opportune. Through the broadcast of the venue, he played a song:


    "how invincible, how lonely..."


    As soon as this song appeared, the whole audience cheered!


    Long Lei was angry, his face blue and purple. He got up and shook his hands and said, "stop the game!"


    Game, pause.


    Long Lei returned to the rest room, smashed a lot of things angrily, and roared: "waste! Bucket! It''s all rubbish! What''s the matter with you? Three games, all lost! "


    The three contestants, all looking weak at the moment, sat on one side.


    "Lord long, I''m sorry, but we underestimated the enemy."


    Long Lei snorted and said, "it''s not that you underestimate the enemy, but the other side is too strong. Where did Chen Ping and Jiang Li find so many strong men? "


    The heads of the rest of the disciples'' aristocratic families looked at each other at the moment and said, "Lord long, although we lost the first three games, we should surely win the competition with them. It doesn''t matter if they win three games. Next, we just need to win seven games in a row


    Long Lei''s eyebrows and eyes are a bunch, one palm pats on the chair, way: "right! The next game, we have to win all of them


    Finish saying, long Lei side head asks: "when does sangshao and Cao Shao arrive?"

 Chapter 1374

    A guard of Tianlong mountain villa stepped forward at the moment and bowed: "go back to the villa master. Sang Shao and master Cao are on their way."


    Long Lei hears the speech and frowns slightly. If sang Yu and Cao Shaoqin were here now, they would not be under such pressure.


    Moreover, the disciples in the north are now in an alien world, and they need a victory to gain momentum!


    Otherwise, Chen Ping and Jiang Li that old child saw a joke!


    For decades, the disciples in the north have never been so disgraced as they are today!


    Losing three games in a row is humiliating enough!


    Long Lei''s face is not good-looking, the next seven competitions, must all win!


    If you lose two more games, the situation will be very delicate!


    "No matter what, the next airport, you guys, must do your best and not underestimate the enemy. Give me the belief that we must kill and defeat the opposite side! The winner can get 50 million reward


    Long Lei suddenly said, with a determined face!


    50 million, reward!


    The rest of the people, hearing long Lei''s words, all looked shocked. They quickly arched their hands and said, "Lord long, please don''t worry. In the next few competitions, we will win! Those cowards in the south must be beaten down to beg for mercy! We must let the Conference Hall ring our northern war song


    "Good!"


    Long Lei nodded and laughed a few times.


    It seems that the depression of previous failure has been swept away.


    And look back to Chen Ping, the rest room, a Jubilation!


    For decades, the South has finally made its mark!


    After winning three games in a row, the whole meeting hall was still boiling. Even in the rest room, you could hear the war song of the southern disciples in the alien world!


    "Congratulations, master Jiang Li. Our disciples from the south are in a strange world. They are really brilliant!"


    "Yes, master Jiang Li, this is a rare scene. Three war songs, three war songs!"


    Facing the householders of the southern disciple family who came in to compliment him, Jiang Li also paid tribute to them one by one, and then said with a smile, "Dear masters, all these are the contributions of Mr. Chen. If it were not for the talents selected by Mr. Chen, we in the South would not have won such a easy victory!"


    Hearing this, the masters of the disciples'' aristocratic family turned their eyes to Chen Ping, who was sitting on the side chatting with Ye Fan and others.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Chen. Thanks to Mr. Chen, our southern disciples are so respectable in the alien world."


    "Mr. Chen is really my great benefactor in the south! We, the owners of our family, really admire Mr. Chen! "


    In the face of all the compliments, Chen Ping said with a smile: "you are welcome. It''s all my duty to do. I hope you will work together in the future to safeguard the alien world of Southern disciples and develop together."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen said so."


    The heads of the house followed.


    Many people don''t know Chen Ping. At the moment, they are also approaching Jiang Li to inquire about Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Master Jiang Li, who is Mr. Chen? What can you do with so many masters? "


    "Yes, master Jiang Li, I heard that a mysterious man surnamed Chen had been destroyed in the northern sang family. It would not be the one in front of him..."


    Jiang liha laughed twice and said, "exactly."


    Hearing the speech, the masters of the house are even more surprised!


    The people who can destroy the mulberry family in the north have extraordinary strength!


    Such people must make friends.


    At this time, Chen Ping also turned his head and looked at the rest of the shadow guards, as well as Chen Zhan and others, and said, "in the next few competitions, I guess long Lei must have given a death order. They will not underestimate the enemy any more. You should be prepared to do your best!"


    Several members of the shadow guard, Chen Zhan and Li Yi, nodded in response.


    "As for Ye Fan and I, sang Yu and Cao Shaoqin, we don''t know much. We can only talk about the situation of May 5 opening. Therefore, we must win two games in the next five matches."


    Chen Pingdao, eyes fall on Chen Zhan and Li Yi, "are you sure?"


    Chen Zhan anyway careless, way: "don''t worry, brother, I have no problem."


    Li Yi, holding his chest in his hands, stood on one side, leaning against the wall, nodding, acting like a melancholy prince, and saying, "I''m ok, too."


    Soon, the contest began again.


    Host on the stage, the audience cheered again!


    "Next, let''s have the fourth competition! Chen Zhan in the South vs. situ Kong in the North


    Once the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling!


    Especially in the northern region, everyone stood up and cheered!


    "It''s situ Kong! It''s the eldest young master of the situ family


    "My God! It''s a change! "


    "There are only three chances to change people. Tianlong villa has replaced situ Kong!"


    For a moment, the shouts about situ Kong resounded through the whole venue.


    Chen Ping frowned and asked Jiang Li, "how did you suddenly change people? Isn''t it Han Shu in the war? "Jiang Li also hastily explained: "Chen Shao family leader, maybe you don''t know. Each party has the right to change people three times in each competition. Maybe I didn''t tell you clearly before the competition."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned slightly, looked at the crowd cheering at the scene and asked, "this situ Kong is very powerful?"


    Jiang Li looked at the two men who had already stepped into the competition platform. Their eyes fell on the handsome man in a blue suit and glasses. He nodded and said, "master Chen, to be honest, this situ Kong is really strong! He is a mage, and one of the most promising candidates to become a great mage


    Mage?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes were frozen.


    The disciples are in a different world, and there are not many mages. They are the beloved of heaven and earth.


    The method of the mage is much more than that of the ordinary disciples. It is superb and can control the rules and energy of heaven and earth.


    Senior mages can even control people''s hearts.


    "What realm?" Chen Ping continued.


    Jiang Li looked at it and said, "three years ago, it was the beginning of the fifth region. In the past three years, I heard that he had gone to the United States for further study, learning from the ancient one..."


    Gu Yi?


    Isn''t that the biggest mage clan in foreign countries!


    The chief of the spear bureau is a great mage!


    One of the ancient disciples!


    In this way, this situ Kong, perhaps really strong!


    At this time, long Lei on the side, suddenly said with pity: "Chen Shao family leader, the previous three games, we were careless, let you win, but in the next few contests, we Tianlong villa contracted, I hope the master Chen Shao can not be angry."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Pingmei''s eyes were a bunch, and he said with a smile: "the Dragon villa master seems to have confidence in this situ Kong."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You can''t be very confident, but very confident!"


    Long Lei laughed and then said, "dissatisfied with the master Chen, this situ Kong has already reached the peak of the fifth region. Moreover, half of his feet have already stepped into the sixth area. He needs a competition to help him step into the sixth area. Moreover, as a mage, the combat power is a little higher than the disciples in the same area! In other words, if the Chen Zhan on the field does not have the strength of the sixth area, he can''t beat situ Kong

 Chapter 1375

    Hearing long Lei''s proud words, Chen Ping looks dignified.


    The top of area 5, half step the mage of zone 6.


    It''s a bit tricky.


    But


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "Lord Longzhuang, don''t be happy too early. Many things have not started, and there is no final conclusion."


    When long Lei heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "ha ha, the master of Chen Shao''s family is really courageous and calm. In this case, we''ll wait and see."


    On the test bench.


    Chen Zhan and situ Kong fought against each other.


    Chen Zhan is dressed in white casual clothes, while situkong is wearing a blue suit with black rimmed glasses. He is tall and straight, with a handsome face and a faint smile.


    After the host announced the official start of the competition, there was so far unbelievable silence.


    Both of them did not take the lead in shooting, but stood silently, as if observing the opponent.


    About five minutes later, situ Kong took the lead to open his mouth, pushed his glasses frame, and said with a smile: "Chen Zhan, I hope you remember my name, because I will become your nightmare. You are my 118th opponent. I hope you can make me feel happy


    "When you are Yasuo, you are still happy. Believe it or not, I will blow you up later!"


    Chen Zhan put his hands on his head, his attitude was arrogant, his chin was high, his mouth was chewing gum, he said defiantly.


    When situ Kong heard the speech, his sword eyebrow slightly twisted, then he shook his head and said, "very good. I like your arrogant personality, which is in line with my appetite. I hope you can say it later


    "Damn it, there''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you''d better hurry up and grind and haw like a girl."


    Chen Zhan said impatiently.


    On the opposite side, the blue veins of his forehead burst up and he pinched his fist with hatred.


    Damn it!


    This arrogant boy, why can be so indifferent!


    In the past, their opponents were very afraid of or valued themselves, but in front of this wanton guy, there seems to be no existence of their own.


    This hurt his self-esteem all the time!


    Hehe.


    Situ Kong''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer, raised his hand, and slowly formed a circle of flame in his palm. He said with a grim smile: "arrogant fellow, you have to pay for your pride just now! I''m a wizard! A real mage! You humble disciples and strangers are rubbish to me


    On the grandstand, after seeing situ Kong directly sacrifice the flame, they were surprised and said:


    "Damn it! Master of fire? "


    "My God! Isn''t situkong always a wizard with water attribute? Why did he learn to resist fire


    "Is this the result of his three years of intensive study abroad? Too strong! Water and fire are the two most difficult attributes in the world


    "I''m afraid the man named Chen Zhan will die! When I met situkong, I had no chance to win. Now the other party has learned the fire attribute. It depends on the color of the flame, or the attribute of 2S level! "


    On the high stage, long Lei saw situ Kong exert the power of fire attribute rules, and his face was full of smile and said: "ha ha ha ha, fire attribute, very good! Everything in the world can be destroyed! This time, we won


    However, Chen Ping did not speak, just watched silently.


    One side of Jiang Li is anxious, secretly pinched his fist, forehead is also Qin out of cold sweat.


    He is worried. Chen Zhan is the cousin of the young master of Chen family. His status is noble!


    He can''t afford anything else on the test bench.


    Therefore, Jiang Li has secretly made up his mind to rush down to save people even if he violates the regulations in case of any accident!


    On the competition platform, hearing the astonishment of the people in the stands, situ Kong became more and more proud, holding the flame circle with one hand and inserting one hand in his trouser pocket. He said: "how are you, are you afraid?"


    Chen Zhan frowned and looked at the flame in situ''s empty hand and frowned: "are you funny?"


    Hearing this, situ Kong was stunned and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Zhan shook his head, put his hand down, and said: "a fire attribute, is it worth your pride? It''s just a low-level 2S level. It''s rubbish! "


    Hearing Chen Zhan''s words, situ Kong was shocked!


    What?


    The fire attribute of 2S level is rubbish in his eyes?!


    Not only he, but also all the audience in the stands were shocked!


    Brother!


    That''s 2S level fire attribute!


    Among the disciples, those with S-level fire attribute are already geniuses.


    It can be said that there are no more than 100 disciples who have fire attribute all over the world, and the fire attribute reaches 2S level!


    Among them, higher than 2S level, that is fengmaolingjiao!However, when people were surprised, Chen Zhan on the stage suddenly said: "I haven''t seen garbage in the world. Let''s see what is fire property."


    After that, Chen Zhan raised his hand.


    Poof!


    His palm burst out a bright flame, the color of the flame, red!


    At the same time, there is a gene imprint in the center of his eyebrow.


    Just as soon as the flame in his palm came out, the hot air carried by him had already suppressed the flame of situ Kong on the opposite side!


    One red, one light red!


    Which is higher or lower, you can see at a glance!


    "I grass! 4S level fire attribute! "


    "My God! What do I see? 4S level fire attribute! This This is a monster... "


    "Who the hell is that guy? How can he have such terrible attribute power?"


    In an instant, the whole scene is boiling!


    Everyone was shocked by the power of Chen Zhan''s attributes!


    The fire attribute of 4S level is definitely a monster that can be counted with two hands!


    Terror!


    The audience is dead!


    Situ Kong''s face suddenly changed and became very dark!


    How could he have the fire attribute of 4S?


    And on the high platform, long Lei sees a backstage on the competition platform, the whole person Teng stands up!


    "4S fire attribute?"


    He exclaimed, then turned his head to Chen Ping, his eyes twinkled with complex color.


    Even, at that moment, he had a trace of retreat!


    However, the arrow is on the string, so we have to send it!


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Zhan''s performance on the test bench. He said, "it''s very good. I''m not disappointed."


    Jiang Li behind him was relieved. He didn''t expect Chen Zhan''s potential to be so strong!


    4S fire attribute, once it grows up and reaches the peak of the seventh area, it''s totally meaningless!


    "Hehe, you still have a hand to hide." Long Lei slowly sat down, the shock on his face was replaced by gloom.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "the Dragon villa master is not, that''s just each other."


    "Hum! Even if you have the fire attribute of 4S, it can''t change anything. Strength can decide everything! It seems that situ Kong will be very happy today! "


    Long Lei said coldly and lukewarm, the corners of his mouth flashed a fierce color.

 Chapter 1376

    Chen Ping faintly hummed and laughed and said, "I hope so."


    After that, on the competition platform, the fight has already started!


    Situ Kong''s face was cold and cold at the moment. From Chen Zhan''s eyes, he didn''t see any fear he wanted. On the contrary, the other party''s exposed hand made him a little ugly!


    With a roar, the anger in situ''s hollow was angry, and he waved his hand to beat out the ring of fire in his palm!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Zhan''s face was indifferent, and he stepped forward directly. The gene imprint on his eyebrow flashed a streamer. Then, his right fist was surrounded by his own fire attribute power, and he directly burst into the ring of fire from situ Kong!


    Poof!


    Two flames, instantly nirvana in the void.


    This is only a preliminary trial of the two, and they have no right to use it.


    In the stands, people were also surprised by the scene in front of them.


    After all, the three contests were all one shot, and there was no wonderful picture at all.


    Now it''s different.


    Chen Zhan on the field did not reveal any energy and power of rules. It was just the power of attributes.


    This is a stranger!


    Situ Kong faintly smiles, and the whole person slowly rises into the sky, which is the unique strength of the mage.


    The power of space rules, you can control yourself to rise into the air and keep a distance with your opponent!


    After all, mages are good at long-range attacks and are not suitable for close combat.


    Once separated by the mage, it indicates that the balance of the situation will fall to the mage''s side.


    After rising into the air, he looked down at Chen Zhan on the test bench and said coldly, "it''s very good. Your physical quality is also very strong. It seems that you will be a very happy opponent for me."


    Chen Zhan put his hands in his trouser pockets, raised his eyebrows and looked at situ Kong, who was suspended in the air. He said, "what is flying so high for? Do you want me to shoot you down?"


    "Ha ha, show off your tongue!"


    Situ Kong said coldly, raised his hands and arms, and in an instant there appeared several hot fireballs.


    Then, he roared: "burst!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the several hot fireballs directly burst at Chen Zhan on the test bench!


    Such a fireball attack, for ordinary people, is estimated to have been buried in the sea of fire!


    However, with a twist of his eyebrows and eyes, Chen Zhan''s legs suddenly show a series of gene imprints, and then the whole person turns into a trail of shadows. Under the attack of fireball, he dodges quickly!


    Boom! Boom!


    Situ Kong kept playing fireball, which submerged the whole competition platform in an instant!


    But, that figure, faster than thunder, quickly dodge!


    Bang!


    In a flash, Chen Zhan stood still, raised his foot and kicked a fireball!


    In an instant, the fireball was kicked out by Chen Zhan and shot away towards situ!


    Situ Kong suddenly sidestepped and avoided the attack.


    However, on the test bench, Chen Zhan gazed at situ Kong, who was escaping from the fireball in the air, with a smile on his mouth. Then he squatted down and followed him. The gene imprint on his feet was shining brightly.


    Bang!


    He put his feet on the ground and went straight into the air!


    On the test bench, two deep footprints and cracked floor tiles were left!


    The audience of the whole meeting hall, all stare big eyes, pour a breath of cool air, stare at Chen Zhan who rises from the sky tightly!


    In the middle of the air, situ Kong, who had just won the fireball, suddenly felt a strong sense of killing from the ground!


    It''s like a vast ocean!


    Situ empty head also did not return, immediately urged himself to control the space rules, quickly sideflash to avoid!


    When he dodged the blow, he turned his head and saw that Chen Zhan, without knowing when, was directly in the air and hit his original place!


    The void seems to be broken!


    What a thrill!


    Just when situ Kong was in a dark mood, suddenly, the figure in his sight suddenly disappeared!


    But at the moment, behind him, brush appeared a figure, accompanied by a cold voice: "no one told you, when fighting, don''t be distracted?"


    Situ Kong was shocked!


    Immediately urge your own energy, condense a water shield behind you!


    But it''s too late!


    Bang!


    Chen Zhan directly kicked in situ Kong''s back!


    The water shield, which was condensed out of the water, was directly broken, carrying situ Kong and falling to the ground like a plane crash!


    Boom!


    On the test bench, there was a sound of anger, and a deep pit was directly smashed out!


    Hiss!


    The audience is dead!


    All people''s eyes are looking at Chen Zhan who fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    His feet fell directly on the test bench, his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes staring at a deep hole in the center of the test bench!It''s boiling!


    This is a wonderful fight!


    Chen Zhan, relying on his own explosive power, actually kicked the master situkong down from the air!


    The scene on the field, already let the whole court boiling!


    On the high platform, long Lei has already stood up, holding his fist with hatred, and his face is full of disbelief!


    How could it be? How could situ Kong be kicked down!


    Chen Ping is indifferent to sit, again take out his folding fan, brush open, invincible is how lonely.


    "Master long, don''t be excited. It''s just a small thing." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Hum!


    Long Lei snorted coldly.


    On the test bench, in the pit, situ Kong suffered from a foot on his back, and the pain was unbearable!


    He slowly rose from the pit, and then the whole person rose again!


    When seeing situ Kong take off again, the whole meeting place also broke out the warm applause and cheers!


    In particular, the stands in the northern region yelled:


    "Si tukong, defeat him! Win a game for our North! "


    "Kill him! Situkong, you are the strongest mage


    In the face of the surging crowd, situ Kong wiped the blood on his mouth, and his blue suit had some dust.


    At the moment, his face was cold, staring at Chen Zhan on the ground, and said: "very good, you are the first person to shoot me down, I am very happy!"


    After that, situ Kong looked down at his suit coat and said, "this is my favorite suit. The stars on it are all my defeated opponents."


    Then, situ Kong suddenly pulled off his suit and coat, and then he lifted it to reveal his solid physique!


    WOW!


    It''s boiling!


    Situ Kong threw away his suit!


    In an instant, all the female audience got up and yelled, crazy!


    "Situ Kong! Situ Kong! Situ Kong


    Wave after wave of shouting, resounding through the entire venue!


    Situ Kong hovered in the air, and seemed to enjoy the cheers.


    "You see, this is my prestige. Next, I will defeat you with my own hands, and trample you under my feet."


    Situ Kong stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Zhan, his face full of arrogant fighting spirit!


    He''s going to be serious!


    Chen Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at situ Kong, who was carrying the sunshine in the air, and said, "if you are like this, it''s not enough to clean up. Let''s let dad teach you a lesson."

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as situ Kong''s face sank, his breath suddenly became manic and cold!


    Hateful guy, how dare you challenge yourself!


    Die!


    "You will die miserably!" Situ Kong was staring at Chen Zhan on the ground with cold eyes.


    Then, as soon as his hands were unfolded, two tray sized blue array apertures appeared in front of his palms. They were like three-layer gears, rotating at different speeds.


    Within the aperture of the array, there are grey and blue runes shining with a strange luster.


    "I will let you know what the price of provoking me is!"


    Situ Kong was suspended in the air, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer, and then he roared: "Jiaolong is out to sea!"


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, two blue dragon roared from the aperture of situ Kong''s Dharma array, and then, as if on the sea, opened their big mouth of blood plate towards Chen Zhan on the ground and tore away!


    This scene, scared the entire audience!


    What a strong breath!


    What a strong water attribute power!


    "My God! Such a strong water attribute power, at least it is 2S level! "


    "Ha ha, that boy named Chen Zhan is dangerous this time!"


    In their eyes, situ Kong is the symbol of the winner.


    And those female disciples are strange people, even more can''t do it!


    Because, the strength and means of situ Kong are so handsome!


    On the test bench, Chen Zhan was staring at the two blue dragons roaring in the air.


    These two dragons are covered with blue and strange luster, and their scales are clearly visible. In the sunlight, the chilling cold is reflected!


    Their eyes are also blue. The huge dragon''s head is opening its mouth to tear up Chen Zhan!


    Chen Zhan''s wanton manner was restrained, and the whole person suddenly became sharp. The gene imprint on his eyebrows also bloomed with brilliant silver brilliance at this time.


    Then, under the gaze of the whole audience, we can see that Chen Zhan''s whole body moves back. Then, he smashes away at the blue dragon which is diving and roaring in the air!


    "My God! Is he crazy? He wants to fight the two sea dragons with his fist


    "This is a madman! I want to defeat situ Kong''s attack by flesh and brute force. I''m looking for death


    "I haven''t seen such a fight. Who is this guy? He has no breath of energy and rules, but why does it give me a feeling of panic?"


    At the time when everyone was talking about it, Chen Zhan''s fist had already collided with the two dragons!


    Boom!


    Field, immediately set off an explosive energy storm!


    Terrible energy rules, vent everywhere!


    At that moment, Chen Zhan''s fist, like ten thousand jin, directly smashed the two dragons in front of him!


    Click!


    A broken sound, from the roaring dragon head, instantly intensive extended to the whole body!


    Then, with a bang, the two dragons turned into two pools of water and fell on the test bench from mid air, just like a rainstorm!


    That terrible energy pressure, but also slowly disappeared.


    Soon, Qingming was restored on the test bench.


    All the audience can''t calm down!


    "Damn it! This is too strong


    "The power of this punch is at least more than 20000 kg!"


    "My God! Relying on the strength of the body, he actually cracked the blow of situ Kong! What a pervert it must be


    When Chen Zhan didn''t hide his strength and really started to work, the audience, including long Lei and others on the stage, clearly recognized his strength!


    This son, can not be underestimated!


    This is the inner view of long Lei, but he won''t say it. The coldness in the corner of his eyes is more obvious!


    On the test bench, situ Kong, suspended in the air, was very excited to see Chen Zhan''s blow defuse his blow.


    He said with a smile, "good! You are strong! You are qualified to be my opponent. Next, I will be good... "


    "There''s so much bullshit! I''m in a hurry to finish the game


    Chen Zhan disdained to say a word, directly interrupted situ Kong''s words of pretending to force him. Then, he suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped into the air, and several fists flashed at him!


    Situ Kong''s face was cold and his heart was a little agitated.


    Damn it, why don''t you let yourself finish every time.


    Seeing Chen Zhan''s fists coming, situ Kong directly opened his posture, and the blue circle of the array burst out dense blue water balls, just like bullets, and exploded according to Chen Zhan!


    Such attacks on mobile phones, for ordinary people, must have been back!


    After all, it''s hard to fight mages in close quarters.


    However, who can not think of the hot fist, and then out of the blank!"Oh, it''s no use!"


    Situ Kong sneered, still suspended in the air.


    Chen Zhan''s punch, in his eyes, has a feeling of playing cotton, which is not justified at all.


    Seeing Chen Zhan''s body fall down, the smile on situ Kong''s face is more obvious.


    But!


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    Situ Kong also suddenly reacted, in front of the void, suddenly condensed a flame fist, directly through his own blue bullet rain defense line, hit him!


    This


    Without waiting for situkong''s reaction, the fist of the flame directly hit him!


    Boom!


    This blow will directly blow situ Kong out for several meters!


    His hands coagulated with the circle of light of the array of Dharma, and the disdain on his face was replaced by heaviness and gloom!


    Hateful guy, why always some unexpected attack means!


    When situ Kong stabilized himself and prepared to fight back, he looked down and saw Chen Zhan on the ground. He was sitting in the posture of bending bow and shooting big eagle. His white teeth were exposed in his mouth. What he held in his hand was a metal flag at the edge of the court!


    "Go!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhan roared angrily. The metal flag in his hand was covered by the gene imprint on his right arm, blooming with silver luster!


    Whoosh!


    This metal flag, directly turned into a meteor, broke through the sky!


    Situ Kong''s eyes widened, staring at the flag that shot!


    How fast, how strong!


    He quickly spread out his hands, in front of the body with the blue array aperture to draw a blue light screen barrier!


    However, the flag that Chen Zhan infused his own strength came in a blink of an eye!


    Bang bang bang!


    With several sounds in succession, the metal flag directly penetrated the blue light curtain barrier condensed by situ Kong, penetrating them all!


    And then!


    Pooh!


    When the metal flag was only half a meter away from him, situ Kong''s pupils were locked and his body was in a hurry to dodge to the side!


    After that, a bloodstain was drawn in the air, and the metal flag directly penetrated into situ Kong''s left arm!

 Chapter 1378

    The audience is dead!


    Everyone can''t believe the scene!


    Chen Zhan, relying only on this blow, directly penetrated a mage''s left arm!


    At the moment, situ Kong covered his bloody left arm, suspended in the air, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    If you don''t have enough combat experience and don''t evade this point, then the soldiers'' chest will run through!


    This guy, strong!


    Very strong!


    This is the first time that situ Kong faced Chen Zhan squarely!


    As a mage, he opened a distance from his opponent, but he was beaten by his opponent!


    It''s just fantastic!


    On the ground, Chen Zhan looked helplessly at situ Kong, who covered his bleeding left arm in the air, and sighed: "it''s a little bit off."


    Hearing this, situ Kong''s whole popularity exploded!


    "Damn it! You want to die


    Situ Kong roared and formed a circle of light with one hand.


    Just as he was about to explode, he suddenly twisted his eyes and saw two more metal flags in Chen Zhan''s hands than on the test bench!


    This is the hell!


    "It''s a foul! Foul


    Sima''s air was so bad that he roared a few times. He turned his head and looked at the host standing on the lifting platform on the other side and roared: "he''s a foul!"


    The host is also very helpless at the moment, saying: "master situ, there is no regulation on the competition, and it is not allowed to borrow props from the arena."


    Whoosh!


    Two voices of breaking the sky!


    Situ Kong didn''t have time to argue. He flew back quickly. At the same time, he hit several blue light screens with one hand!


    Then, he again urged the force of his own rules to form a water shield around his body!


    Water shield, can slow down the attack!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Seeing the two metal flags running through his blue light screen, situ Kong''s heart sank to the bottom!


    Next second!


    The metal flag goes straight through the water shield!


    Situ Kong was shocked and quickly opened his posture!


    However, all of a sudden, a cold voice came out of his back, saying: "there is no fraud in war. Why don''t you have a long memory and can''t be distracted?"


    When situ Kong came back to God and subconsciously wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Bang!


    Situkong''s back waist was severely hit again, and was directly kicked to the ground from the air!


    Boom!


    Situkong smashed on the competition platform, and again hit a deep hole in the shape of a human!


    When he stood up, Chen Zhan once again bullied himself to get close to him. He didn''t give situkong any chance to escape. Instead, he hurled his right fist in the form of a hook, smashing him hard on his chin and beating him up from the ground!


    These two punches are very heavy!


    Poop!


    After being hit by this blow, situ Kong rose from the air and fell heavily on the ground!


    In an instant, his face was ferocious, his face was full of pain, his chin had been smashed, and his mouth was bloody!


    In the stands, people have been surprised to say nothing!


    This This is terrible!


    Situkong, the master, was beaten by the other side from the beginning to the end!


    "My God! This is too strong, isn''t it? Situ Kong lost like this? "


    "Bah! The garbage situkong, thanks to Lao Tzu, he has been crushed by ten million! "


    "That guy, is it the strength of the sixth region?"


    There were voices of discussion everywhere, and even voices of denouncing situ Kong''s crackdown on fake matches!


    Long Lei on the high platform, his face has already been dark as water, and his fists are pinched and pinched.


    On the test bench, situ Kong stood up with difficulty and roared in pain: "can Damn it! You want to die! I will kill you


    However, without waiting for him to make a move, Chen Zhan has already stepped up step by step and kicked situ Kong directly!


    Then, Chen Zhan''s rapid impact, a two in a row, a blow from the back of situkong!


    Bang!


    With this sound, the noise of the whole hall suddenly quieted down.


    What a tragedy!


    After that, Chen Zhan rode on situkong''s back, grabbed his hair, and said coldly, "are you dragging? How are you doing now? "


    Bang!


    One punch down!


    After that, another punch fell. It was a total abuse!


    The audience at the scene were all thrilled to see it and felt sorry for situ Kong.


    A good young man, now he has been beaten into a pig''s head!


    At the moment, situ Kong, who was weak in his heart, completely lost his former noble appearance and howled: "don''t Stop fighting. I give up. I give up Please stop fighting... "


    Chen Zhan has already abused his heart.The next second, Chen Zhan took situ Kong''s ankle, as if dragging a dead dog, and suddenly threw it under the competition platform!


    "The fourth competition, South, Chen Zhan won!"


    The host also roared at the moment.


    On the high platform, Chen Ping looked at all this in silence and said calmly, "it''s really comfortable. I won again."


    After saying this, Chen Ping looked at long Lei and said, "Lord long, I''m really sorry. This It''s just giving away the head. The Dragon villa master won''t make a bet in the outfield, will he? "


    Hearing this, long Lei Qi slapped his hand on the tea table beside him. He got up angrily, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "master Chen, don''t slander me! It''s just four wins. In the next contest, it''s not sure who wins or loses! "


    Long Lei is so angry in his heart!


    Looking at situkong, who was taken away by the medical staff under the competition platform, his heart sank to the bottom!


    Damn it!


    Lost again!


    Four!


    If you lose again, the contest will be over!


    Jiang Li is laughing and not closing his mouth at the moment. He is so happy. The southern disciples in the alien world have never shown their face like this!


    "Lord Longzhuang, I''ll give in."


    Jiang Li got up at the moment and arched his hands toward the dragon and thunder.


    Long Lei Qi shook off his sleeves and walked directly away from the high platform and went to the rest room.


    Competition, stop again!


    In the rest room, long Lei was furious, smashed everything, and roared: "hateful! Lost four games! Let the old boy Jiang Li see the joke


    On one side, some masters of the northern disciple family were sweating on their forehead, and said, "Lord long, this time the south is well prepared. Their competitors can''t find any information at all."


    "Can''t you find it?"


    Long Lei, with a dark face, walked back and forth in the rest room.


    Then, he said to several owners, "it seems that''s the only way to use that."


    Hearing the speech, all the owners'' faces trembled and said, "master Longzhuang, are you sure you want to use that one? The one who does great harm to their health may die in case of carelessness


    Long Lei heard the speech and said in a cold voice: "there is no way out. If we lose again, we will be finished in the North!"


    That is to say, "let''s listen to the Dragon villa leader''s meaning."


    Soon, a guard of Tianlong villa rushed into the lounge with a silver suitcase.


    The suitcase opens and there is a row of silver needles filled with green liquid!

 Chapter 1379

    Looking at a row of needle tubes containing green liquid, a trace of fierce and excited color flashed through the corner of long Lei''s eyes!


    "Hum! I''m here to have a look. What do you win in the next airport competition? "


    Dragon thunder cold voice way, the excited color in the eye, more and more obvious.


    Soon, the rest of the contestants, all injected with this liquid!


    After annotating the liquid, long Lei asked excitedly, "how do you feel?"


    The four contestants, shaking their heads at the moment, said, "dragon villa master, I don''t feel much."


    But, the voice just dropped!


    Suddenly!


    Their injection arm, suddenly emerged a green lines, still flashing a strange green luster!


    And these four contestants, is also painful howl several!


    The green lines, along their arms, quickly flow all over the body!


    In an instant, the momentum of their bodies changed dramatically!


    Extremely fierce!


    Mellow incomparable!


    Long Lei saw such a change, the whole person was excited, full of joy, and said: "it''s done!"


    ¡­¡­


    Competition starts again!


    The host yelled: "in the fifth competition, Li Yi from the South will fight Hao Tianhua from the North!"


    "At last."


    Chen Ping sat on the high platform with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Long Lei hummed twice: "Chen Shao family master, I''m sorry, we are sure to win this game!"


    Chen Ping chuckled indifferently and said, "Lord Longzhuang, if I remember correctly, you also said so in the first four scenes."


    On hearing this, long Lei frowned, but soon his eyebrows and eyes opened and said, "master Chen Shao, let''s wait and see."


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Ping''s face looked dignified.


    Long Lei, the old guy, is not as nervous and talkative as he was before, but he seems very calm and calm.


    Chen Ping looked at Jiang Li and asked, "who is Hao Tianhua?"


    Jiang Li said: "master Chen Shao, Hao Tianhua is not strong. He is a disciple of the fifth region. His strength should be in the middle stage. I don''t know why long Lei has to replace him


    Chen Ping eyebrows micro Cu, looked at the eye long Lei, in the heart has a trace of bad feeling.


    Is this dragon thunder still hiding?


    Chen Ping can also guess Li Yi''s skill. However, Chen Ping doesn''t know how the real Li Yi''s real combat power is.


    "At last! Isn''t Hao Tianhua a disciple of the fifth region? He is much weaker than the former situ Kong. How can he be replaced? "


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Has Tianlong villa given up the struggle


    In the stands, the audience was also talking.


    But long Lei listened to these words, is pale.


    Why Hao Tianhua came on the court because their attributes and genes match the liquid best.


    On the high stage, several masters of the northern aristocratic family also said in a cold voice: "hum, I lost the previous few games, and this one will surely win! Hao Tianhua''s potential is OK. With the stimulation of that thing, the real strength should be in the early stage of the sixth region. "


    Evolution reagent, but the latest product of Kyushu General Administration!


    The purpose is to satisfy some disciples who are not gifted, develop their bodies, and maximize their potential.


    This research product, has been in secret trial, the effect is good.


    Long Lei, however, spent a huge price to get four!


    So, the next competition, must win!


    "What level is Li Yi? It looks ordinary. "


    "Ha ha, at this time, do you still think those people in the south are very ordinary? Four games in a row


    A word wakes up the dreamer. The eyes of all the people on the stand also fall on the competition platform. Li Yi, who has already stood at the moment, is also on the stage.


    Li Yi is dressed in black, with hands around his chest, and his face is indifferent.


    After that, Hao Tianhua came to the stage. He was a big man!


    He is a big man with a strong physique. He directly exposes his upper body and is one head higher than Li Yi. He is nearly two meters tall!


    "Hao Tianhua! It''s Hao Tianhua! "


    "Damn it! How do I feel Hao Tianhua has become different? Is it my illusion? "


    "It''s not your illusion. I don''t think it''s the same. It seems that there is a sharp and dark smell."


    With the discussion of the audience, Hao Tianhua stood in front of Li Yi at the moment, with the corners of his mouth curling, he made an inverted thumbs gesture to Li Yi, and said, "I will break your neck!"


    Li Yi coldly looked at Hao Tianhua, who was a head higher than himself, and said, "you can''t do it."


    The audience in the stands looked at Li Yi and the cold pride in his brows.


    Hao Tianhua''s eyes were heavy, just like a wild beast. He roared: "you are a guy who doesn''t have the power of energy and rules. What''s the right to say I can''t do it!"Li Yi shook his head and said, "no, that''s no way. I feel familiar from you. If I''m not wrong, you should try some kind of reagent to enhance and stimulate the potential."


    Hearing this, Hao Tianhua''s face sank, and he said with a cold smile, "you know a lot, but you are doomed to be a dead man. I will screw your head off in front of all the people and kick the ball out of the meeting hall with my own hands."


    Bang!


    With that, Hao Tianhua''s fists collided and a dull sound broke out!


    At the same time, he also ignited a manic energy pressure!


    Li Yi calmly looked at Hao Tianhua on the opposite side, shook his head and said to himself: "ah, those reagents have a fatal defect, that is, they can''t evolve your brains. Their strength has increased, but their reaction power will decline."


    However, Hao did not care what Li Yi said.


    Shua!


    With his anger, he blasted Li Yi with a blow!


    Boom!


    Li Yi''s figure turns into a black shadow and disappears in place!


    And Hao Tianhua''s punch, also heavy hit on the test bench, directly hit a deep hole, debris splash!


    When he reacts, Li Yi has already stood a few meters away from his side, still holding the posture of a box with both hands.


    "It''s too slow." Li Yidao.


    This sentence can make Hao Tianhua furious!


    He roared, and his huge body hit Li Yi again, punching and kicking at the same time!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the field, all kinds of sounds of breaking the sky.


    However, Li Yi is like a sensitive monkey, running around.


    Hao Tianhua couldn''t hit the other party at all.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Li Yi kept a posture.


    The audience at the scene can see that this one is called Li Yi. His body method is very special!


    Feet, as if there is wind general, can always accurately avoid.


    There''s no way. Li Yi is a killer. His body method is his instinct.


    After a few rounds, Hao Tianhua was obviously a little grumpy.


    "Damn it! You clown, you have the ability, fight with me, don''t run around Hao Tianhua roared, his eyes full of anger.


    Li Yi shrugged: "since you have this kind of request, then I will satisfy you."


    The voice dropped.


    Brush a few times!


    On the competition platform, ten li Yi figures suddenly appeared around Hao Tianhua!


    These figures, facial expressions and movements are consistent, even standing posture is always like projection.


    This scene also shocked the whole audience!


    Long Lei is more nervous to stand up, way: "Fu mulberry ninja?"

 Chapter 1380

    On the competition platform, Li Yi is really the famous ninja of Fusang!


    All the audience were stunned by the ten figures of Li Yi on the competition platform!


    Which one is true?


    Long Lei''s face sank, and he felt a sense of crisis. Unexpectedly, an unknown Li Yi could have such a high level of Ninja skill as Fusang!


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, who had two legs. His hatred flashed across his eyes. He waved to his subordinates and lowered his voice and said, "gather all the people we arranged around the town. Once we lose the contest, we will start immediately! No matter who it is, kill them all


    "Yes


    The man answered and left the meeting.


    And here, on the test bench.


    Hao Tianhua''s face was full of anger at the moment. He looked at the ten figures of Li Yi around him, and his eyebrows and eyes were tight!


    Damn it!


    What strange move is this?


    Li Yi stood in the same place and looked at Hao Tianhua in the center of the competition platform. He still said that sentence: "you are not my opponent. Even if you take that kind of reagent, it is still not."


    Hearing this, Hao Tianhua''s face sank, and he said angrily, "you are arrogant!"


    After that, Hao Tianhua angrily throws his fist at a shadow of Li Yi!


    However, this fist hit the virtual shadow, which only shook the shadow twice. Then, the shadow was still the shadow, and Hao Tianhua''s fist directly penetrated the virtual shadow!


    "Damn it!"


    Hao Tianhua was so angry that he immediately showed his skill and kept on the competition platform, smashing at Li Yi''s ten false shadows!


    But, every time, he smashed is fake!


    "This one!"


    Boom!


    "This one!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, there were several more fists on the test bench!


    After a round of smashing, Hao Tianhua Leng didn''t hit Li Yi''s real body!


    On the competition platform, none of the ten figures of Li Yi are real?


    "Here I am, my friend."


    Suddenly, a cold figure fell over Hao Tianhua''s head.


    When he raised his eyebrows, he saw a rapidly falling figure in the air. His legs pounded on the ground, straight on Hao Tianhua''s head!


    Hao Tianhua roared, raised his arms and blocked his head!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the test bench was covered by a shockwave, which raised huge dust and gravel!


    The moment Li Yi''s feet collided with Hao Tianhua''s arms, a brilliant energy wave broke out directly!


    The energy wave, in the center of the collision between the two, forms a circle of ripples, spreads and sweeps the whole field!


    The floor tiles of the whole test bench have been lifted off!


    On the field, Hao Tianhua''s arms are struggling to block the pressure from the top of his head!


    This huge pressure, just like ten thousand pounds in general!


    Hao Tianhua''s whole body is in a frenzy. His muscles are tense at the moment, and his whole body begins to show a light green line!


    The reagent you took before is beginning to work!


    Roar!


    Hao Tianhua roared, his arms hurled up to the platform, and he directly blew Li Yi out of his head!


    Li Yi soared into the air, rotated a few postures in the air, and then landed steadily.


    And in the center of the test bench, the dust covered area, a strong light gray figure, slowly appeared.


    A pair of green eyes, like wild animals, stare at Li Yi!


    "Excited?" Li Yi has a cluster of eyebrows and eyes, and there is a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the wild animals on the field!


    This roar, directly resounding through the audience, shocked everyone''s eardrum pain!


    When the dust dispersed, all the people could see the scene of the competition platform.


    Hao Tianhua is covered with a layer of green lines at the moment. His eyes have turned into a monster green, and his breath has become fierce!


    Compared with before, it is a high level!


    What''s more, that kind of breath is very strange, very terrible, very terrible.


    It made all the audience feel scared.


    "How did Hao Tianhua suddenly become strong? What are those on him? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a special change. It seems to be getting stronger."


    "It''s a bit scary. The situation is a bit confusing."


    With the sound of public discussion, the Dragon thunder on the high platform is a sigh of relief.


    Finally inspired!


    Well, there will be no suspense about this one.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping flashed a sharp look from the corner of his eye and asked, "master Jiang Li, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the special changes on the field, Jiang Li was also stunned. He got up angrily, pointed to long Lei and roared: "master long, you let the players take that reagent! Do you know how much damage that reagent does to their bodies? Don''t you worry about any problems with their bodies when you do this? "Long Lei hummed twice: "in order to win, at all costs!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Li squeezed his fist angrily and said, "crazy! You''re crazy


    Long Lei said with a smile: "master Jiang Li, if you don''t want people on the stage to get hurt or die, you should quickly admit defeat. If you really start, that Li Yi is not Hao Tianhua''s opponent!"


    Jiang Li frowned and looked at Chen Ping and said, "master Chen Shao, you can''t fight any more. Hao Tianhua took special reagents, and his overall strength has improved to a higher level. Moreover, he becomes extremely manic and bloodthirsty. If he doesn''t kill his opponent, he won''t stop fighting! Mr. Li, it''s dangerous! "


    Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Chen Ping frowned and looked at Li Yi and Hao Tianhua, who were fighting each other now.


    Just like long Lei and Jiang Li, Li Yi is very passive now. He has been avoiding each other''s attack and even been beaten by the other side several times!


    This situation is already obvious.


    Li Yi will be defeated!


    Jiang Li looked at the test bench and quickly said, "master Chen Shao, there is no time. Let''s admit defeat this time. Otherwise, Mr. Li is in great danger."


    However, Chen Ping is silent and looks solemnly at Li Yi who has been beaten on the test bench.


    Suddenly, he got up and directly took the loudspeaker in his hand and yelled, "I''ll give 100 million yuan!"


    "I give a hundred million!"


    Chen Ping''s words immediately rang through the audience and echoed constantly.


    On the competition platform, Li Yi, who was fighting against Hao Tianhua, heard this sentence. At the moment of hearing this, Li Yi''s mouth showed a trace of evil spirit and his eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit. He hit Hao Tianhua with a fist and said, "sorry, for 100 million yuan, you can lie down."


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Li Yi changed his defense to attack. He stopped retreating and then hit Hao Tianhua with his fist!


    Boom!


    Two fists collide, broke out the bright energy fluctuation and the breath of terror!


    In people''s eyes, they thought Li Yi would fly backwards.


    However, what shocked them was that Hao Tianhua, who had always been unstoppable, flew backward and fell heavily on the test bench. He fell all the way to the edge of the corner and almost rolled down!

 Chapter 1381

    Hiss!


    The whole audience took a breath!


    Well, this is just unexpected!


    Li Yi, who has been beaten by pressure, suddenly broke out after hearing about 100 million yuan!


    Li Yi clapped his hands indifferently and watched Hao Tianhua, who had been beaten out by a fist and had not been able to get up for a long time.


    Then, he suddenly turned his head, showed his white teeth, and made a smile at Chen Ping on the high platform.


    Chen pingbai glanced at him, sat down directly, and said, "this guy, you want to hit me at this time!"


    Jiang Li was stunned at the sight, and then he reacted.


    Li Yi is not weak.


    The Dragon thunder on one side is ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Li Yi suddenly broke out.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Master Chen Shao, you cheat


    Long Lei angrily pointed to Chen Ping and roared.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "Lord long, if I say that I will cheat if I give 100 million yuan, then you can do it. How about if we can compare who has the money?"


    Hearing this, long Lei squeezed his fist angrily.


    I''m kidding.


    It''s not death to have money with Chen!


    If it wasn''t for the Cao family and the General Administration of Kyushu, long Lei didn''t want to stand opposite to Chen Ping.


    But now he has no choice.


    He snorted coldly. Long Lei sat down, flashed his eyes, and looked at Hao Tianhua on the competition platform. He angrily took the loudspeaker in the hands of the servants behind him and yelled: "Hao Tianhua, stand up for the villa master! You can''t fall. Give me a call! Fight till you win


    On the competition platform, Hao Tianhua slowly got up and shook his fist.


    That fist, at the moment, is already flesh and blood.


    However, under the stimulation of in vivo reagents, the regeneration of cells has reached the peak, and the wound is rapidly healed.


    Hao Tianhua pinched his fist, looked at the intact fist, and said with a cruel smile: "I didn''t expect that you have been hiding your strength. Good. I''m glad to meet a tough opponent like you. But next, you will pay for what you just did


    Hao Tianhua roared.


    With this level of cell regeneration, Hao Tianhua is not afraid of any attack and injury!


    As soon as his voice fell, he pushed his feet on the ground, turning into a mountain, and fiercely bumped into Li Yi!


    In an instant, the field once again launched the earth shaking war!


    Li Yi and Hao Tianhua are totally involved in the struggle, which is more intense than the previous ones!


    The more he fought, the more powerful the reagent in Hao Tianhua''s body was. His fighting power, instead of failing, became more intense!


    Li Yi also changed from calm to passive.


    It''s been fighting for ten minutes.


    Hao Tianhua suddenly hits Li Yi''s abdomen with a fist, which blows him all over the place!


    Li Yi also quickly stabilized himself and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gasping heavily.


    His eyes were fixed on Hao Tianhua, who was full of gas and war spirit, and his eyes flashed a little fierce.


    Hao Tianhua''s fighting spirit at the moment has reached the peak, just like a two meter gorilla. His big body gives people a strong sense of oppression!


    He gave a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth, raised his finger, pointed to Li Yi, and said, "you are dead!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, his whole body was like thunder roaring. With a fist, he carried the supreme power and terror, and directly burst into Li Yi''s chest and abdomen!


    With this punch, Hao Tianhua infused his strongest strength and rules!


    With the blessing of the earth attribute, the blow became particularly heavy, with a weight of 50000 Jin!


    The whole audience, also from Hao Tianhua''s fist, realized the fierce and incomparable fighting and killing intention!


    "Win! That Li Yi will be defeated! "


    "Hao Tianhua''s fist is invincible! Too strong! Such power, even the disciples at the top of the sixth region, should dodge. "


    "The north is finally going to win the game."


    On the high platform, long Lei''s mouth also showed a smile, a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s going to win at last.


    It''s a game back at last.


    Almost everyone thought that under this blow, Li Yi would lose!


    Chen Ping''s face became particularly dignified.


    On the field, Li Yi''s eyes turned red and he was staring at Hao Tianhua''s blow!


    At that moment, the speed of time seemed to slow down.


    Li Yi said softly: "three, two, one..."


    Just as he dropped the tone, Hao Tianhua''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something.


    It is at this critical moment that Li Yi''s figure disappears from the original place!And Hao Tianhua''s punch is also an instant hit on the shadow of Li Yi left in place!


    Li Yi, hide!


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    At the moment of Li Yi hiding, he has jumped into the sky behind Hao Tianhua!


    Then, he fell from the sky, carrying a huge force with one foot, and he burst into Hao Tianhua''s whole back!


    Boom!


    Li Yi poured all his strength into this blow!


    At that moment, a burst energy wave broke out in the field!


    With this blow, Hao Tianhua''s whole back cracked with a click, and the whole person smashed on the ground, directly smashing a huge human shaped pit!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene on the field.


    Li Yi landed steadily, gasping for breath and looking at a huge human pit hit by a foot on the ground!


    Hao Tianhua''s seven orifices are bleeding. The whole person is inlaid in the pit. His face is not reconciled. He asks in a weak voice, "why is this so?"


    Li Yi stood up straight, took a breath, and said: "I have said for a long time that this reagent has its defects. Even if it improves your strength, your reaction ability does not improve. On the contrary, after your combat power is promoted to the peak, your reaction ability will have a pause gap! That''s one of your most deadly flaws. "


    Hehe.


    Hao Tianhua gave a sad smile: "originally, you have been defending in order to constantly stimulate me, so that my combat power can be inspired to the peak."


    Li Yi nodded indifferently and said, "that''s right."


    Soon, the medical staff successfully came up, and it was unanimously decided that Hao Tianhua could not continue to fight.


    Li Yi won the contest!


    Hao Tianhua was also carried down by the medical staff.


    The host came on the stage and yelled: "the fifth competition, the winner, Li Yi from the south!"


    It''s boiling!


    Win five games in a row!


    Li Yi turns defeat into victory!


    It''s a miracle!


    On the high platform, long Lei''s face was gloomy to the bottom of the valley.


    He can''t believe that Hao Tianhua, who took the reagent, actually lost!


    Lose five games in a row!


    Even if the next all win, it is only a draw!


    In this contest, the North has no chance of winning!


    What a shame!


    Long Lei''s angry fist broke the tea table on the side of his body. He left with a cold voice!


    Competition, interrupted again!


    In the rest room, long Lei was very angry and called out: "haven''t sangshao and Cao Shao arrived yet?"


    Just at this time, the guard outside the door suddenly rushed in and yelled, "the villa master, sangshao and master Cao are here!"

 Chapter 1382

    Hearing this, all the people gathered around the door and stood respectfully on both sides, led by long Lei, waiting for the arrival of Sang Yu and Cao Shaoqin.


    Soon, Cao Shaoqin and sang Yu walked into the lounge one after another.


    "Young master Cao, sang Shao."


    Long Lei arch hand road.


    Cao Shaoqin said coldly. He went straight through the crowd, sat on the imperial chair, and said, "how many games have you won?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the rest room became cold.


    People looked at each other, you see me, I see you, do not dare to speak back.


    Long Lei''s forehead is also a layer of cold sweat, hesitating for a long time did not dare to say.


    Seeing this, Cao Shaoqin''s face sank and said, "four fields?"


    Long Lei shakes his head.


    "Three?"


    Long Lei shakes his head again.


    "How many?" Cao Shaoqin lost patience and asked.


    Long Lei hesitated for a long time and then said, "master Cao, we have won zero game at present..."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Cao Shaoqin''s face was coagulated and said, "lost all?"


    Long Lei nodded and knelt on the ground.


    After him, all the family leaders of his disciples also knelt down.


    "Young master Cao, long Lei let you down. It''s really Chen Ping, who is very crafty. I don''t know where to find the helpers. All of them are very powerful. Even the players who took the reagent were defeated."


    Long Lei explained flusteredly.


    Cao Shaoqin''s face was dark and he said in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    Then, long Lei told Cao Shaoqin about the process of the contest.


    After hearing this, Cao Shaoqin and sang Yu took over the list of contestants from long Lei. When he saw Chen Zhan and Li Yi on the list, they wrung their eyes and said, "no wonder you will lose. It''s strange that you don''t lose when you meet both of them. But why haven''t you heard of any of them? "


    Long Lei said: "young master Cao, these are the contestants brought by Chen Ping. We have never heard of them, but their fighting power is amazing."


    Cao Shaoqin nodded and looked at sang Yu on one side and asked, "do you have confidence in Zhan YeFan?"


    Sang Yu snorted coldly: "what I want to fight against is Chen Ping, the hatred of killing his father and killing his family. I must kill him myself!"


    Cao Shaoqin said with a smile, "when you win, you can do whatever you want."


    Sang Yu nodded and said, "Ye Fan has some grudges with my sang family. Since I met him, I will kill him and win the first victory."


    Said, sang Yu also looked around long Lei and others, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "He lost five games in a row. The Dragon villa master has made great efforts." Sang Yu sneered.


    Long Lei pinches his fist. He dare not speak.


    He and sang family, not much affection.


    Sang Zhenkun is the happiest when he dies.


    But now, sang Yu is here, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    After all, the one in front of him is the king of disciples.


    "What sang Shao criticizes is that it is the dragon who has failed to teach." Long Lei nods to squeeze out a smile.


    Sang Yu snorted coldly, stepped out of the rest room directly and said, "I''ll take over the next competition."


    Cao Shaoqin also got up and walked to the stage.


    Long Lei and a group of northern disciples, the master of the family, also quickly followed up.


    Soon, Cao Shaoqin and sang Yu walked through and came to the high platform.


    At the same time, they met Chen Ping. Two groups of people stood at the two ends of the way and looked at each other.


    Cao Shaoqin snorted with a smile and said, "congratulations to Mr. Chen for winning five consecutive games. It''s really unexpected."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Sang Yu beside Cao Shaoqin''s body. Then he said, "master Cao and sang Shao are you ready to play?"


    Cao Shaoqin said with a smile, "you have to win one, don''t you?"


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint young master Cao. The next five games still belong to us." Chen Ping replied, not willing to show weakness.


    Hearing this sentence, sang Yu immediately snorted, "Chen Ping, don''t be complacent. I hope you can survive the competition with master Cao, so that I can kill you myself


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "as you wish, I will live well."


    Try again.


    The sixth competition began.


    The host boarded the competition platform, which had been urgently treated. All the deep pits were buried and restored as before.


    "The sixth competition officially begins, with Ye Fan in the South fighting sang Yu in the North!"


    With the host''s roar down, the whole conference room sounded the general roar of the storm!


    Especially in the northern region of the audience, that roaring and shouting, seems to be catharsis in the previous few games lost!"It''s sang Yu! Young master of Sang family! It''s time for him to play! "


    "Sang Yu is sure to win this game! He''s a king, and he''s not like the competitors in front of him! "


    "The battle of the king is so exciting! At last I can see it! "


    With the cheers and shouts of the crowd, sang Yu, dressed in blue casual clothes, has already stood on the test bench.


    He was upright and independent, like a javelin.


    Standing there, his whole body exudes invincible breath.


    "Sang Yu!"


    "Sang Yu!"


    More than half of the audience were shouting sang Yu''s name, ringing through the sky!


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is stepping on the test bench step by step. No one cheers and no one calls his name.


    Because, he is so ordinary that we don''t know him.


    The name of Sang Yu has long been heard in the alien world of northern disciples.


    Even the disciples in the South were shocked when they heard the name sang Yu.


    Ye Fan boarded the competition platform and looked around the roaring crowd.


    Once upon a time, I had such attention.


    However, since he left the Kyushu General Administration and established the Sun Temple in the west, its reputation in the territory has completely disappeared and few people mention it.


    "Ye Fan, I know you, once the king of the fifth region, the hero stone tablet of the General Administration of Kyushu, and your name is on it."


    "But those are past tense. Because, on the stone tablet of heroes, above you, is my name


    Hearing this, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and laughed faintly: "it seems that you are more powerful than I thought. It is your honor to be engraved on the stone tablet of heroes."


    "Yes, it''s my glory, but it''s not your glory. As a traitor of the Kyushu General Administration, you are no longer qualified to leave your name on that stone tablet. Today, I will kill you myself. No one will know your past. "


    Sang Yu said coldly.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "the mulberry family is as proud as ever. I don''t know where you''ve got the confidence. "


    "Before that, I want to confirm one thing. Is my sister''s affair related to your sang family?"


    Sang Yu said, "since you already know, why do you still ask me?"


    Ye Fan smelled the speech, took a deep breath and said, "well, you can only die in my hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, a red sword of kingship appeared suddenly on the sky!

 Chapter 1383

    Ye Ye''s sword of kingship is shining brightly, releasing the burning red waves and standing in the sky!


    In an instant, the Royal field covered the whole venue!


    The audience is dead!


    All the shouting and boiling sound, at this moment, all belong to nothingness!


    All the audience, this moment all silly eyes!


    They gulp a few mouthfuls of saliva, forehead is clear and cold sweat!


    One by one, they all concentrate on looking at the huge red Royal sword in the sky!


    Wang Quan, the man named Ye Fan is also a king!


    Boom!


    It''s boiling!


    The battle of two kings!


    Terror!


    This is beyond their estimation of Ye Fan. They thought he was just an ordinary disciple. Unexpectedly, he was a king!


    This is a fight between the two!


    "My God! What do I see? He is also a king


    "Fantastic! It''s so exciting, a contest between two kings


    "Next, it must be beautiful!"


    "But when will another monarch appear in the south?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    On the high platform, when long Lei sees Ye Fan show his sword of kingship, the whole person is nervous!


    He murmured to himself, "kingship Ye Fan, it''s him


    All of a sudden, long Lei glanced at Chen Ping with a pale face on one side. His heart was suddenly clear.


    This Ye Fan, if not guessed wrong, is the monarch who disappeared from the territory several years ago!


    He didn''t die, and he came back


    At the moment, Chen Ping looked back at the excited and gloomy long Lei and said, "master of dragon manor, don''t be excited. Take a good look at the competition."


    When long Lei hears this, he pinches his fist secretly. Looking at Cao Shaoqin, he says, "master Cao, he is..."


    Cao Shaoqin smile, said: "I know, a little calm, not impatient, good look."


    Hearing this, long Lei no longer said anything, and looked at the competition platform.


    This competition is very important. If sang Yu wins, it will pull back a set.


    If ye fan wins, then the later contest will not need to be carried out.


    On the test bench.


    At the moment when he saw Ye Fan show his sword of kingship, sang Yu grinned ferociously, and his momentum suddenly rose!


    Suddenly, on the sky, opposite to Ye Fan''s red sword of kingship, a solid sword of new kingship appeared.


    The whole body of this royal power is light purple, and there are purple strips around it.


    The handle of the sword is a purple Unicorn with a ferocious face and a big mouth of blood plate.


    The blade has a toothed blade.


    The moment the sword of kingship appeared, the whole audience sounded the sound of boiling again!


    Purple Unicorn king!


    This is sang Yu''s honorific title!


    Suddenly, Sangyu''s royal power field was also unfolded, covering the whole venue.


    The meeting hall was also divided into two parts by the Royal field of the two, and was covered by red and purple.


    "Ye Fan, the king of Chijiao, is very happy to fight with you."


    Sang Yu said in a cold voice, with a strong sense of war in his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s face was indifferent and said, "it turns out that the purple Qilin that year was born is you."


    Sang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "no, you are wrong. In fact, the royal power of purple Qilin belongs to your sister. However, your sister became a wedding dress and completed my greatness. Over the years, I have become closer to the origin of purple Qilin''s royal power. "


    With that, sang Yu''s eyes fell on the face of Ye Fan, who was already gloomy as water, and said with a smile, "why, isn''t it very sad? Your sister''s death is actually the plan of our sang family and those people. A brother and sister, double monarchy, which makes many people very envious and envious. It''s a pity that your sister has become my wedding dress. "


    "You! Looking for death


    Ye Fan roared angrily, and the red dragon''s strength on his body has suddenly climbed to the top!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan makes a red streamer, raises his fist directly and smashes at Sangyu angrily!


    Sang Yu eyebrow eye twist, the corner of the mouth with disdain, the same hand, quickly and Ye Fan fight together!


    On the field, in an instant, they fell into a white hot battle!


    Only to see the red and purple figures on the field, constantly shifting form and position, boxing to meat, banging constantly!


    And the energy rules of catharsis are also full of the whole venue!


    From the ground, all the way to the mid air, the whole new test bench was cracked in an instant!


    This is the power of the king''s terror!


    If there were not something special on the scene of the contest to suppress the battle of the monarchs, this place would have been a ruin!In the eight corners of the competition hall, there is a huge egg shaped stone, engraved with a special match, flashing the sky blue light, always suppressing the combat effectiveness there!


    All the energy and rules that break through the critical value are absorbed by these rocks.


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan and sang Yu have gone through a hundred moves and are not equal to each other.


    "I admit that you are strong, but when you meet me, your glory is doomed to be erased."


    At the moment, Qilin Sang''s hand raised a cold smile!


    The purple kylin spear is purple in color and has complicated patterns, just like the scales of a unicorn. The head of the spear is dark purple. Ye Ye is brilliant and has the carving pattern of purple kylin.


    The moment the purple Qilin spear appeared, sang Yu''s momentum rose again, and suddenly reached the peak allowed by this meeting place!


    His eyes were cold, instantly turned to lavender, the corner of his mouth ferociously looked at the opposite Ye Fan, and said: "today is your death day! Your sister died in my hands, you will die in my hands! I''ll take your Chijiao kingdom


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are full of anger. His eyes turn red in an instant, and his hands are also quickly solidifying the red dragon long halberd!


    Bursts of deep red dragon chant, ring through the entire venue.


    "You are all sinners. I will kill you myself and avenge my sister!" Ye fan sinks a voice to roar a way, the killing intention of canthus, already can''t suppress!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    On the sky two red and purple figures, into streamer, rapid collision!


    Dang!


    A clear sound of gold and iron!


    The red dragon halberd and the purple Kirin spear collide together, which directly erupts the energy pressure that destroys the heaven and the earth!


    The energy of terror was released in an instant and filled the whole venue!


    The audience at the scene, all of them were upset by the terrible energy.


    And the eight huge stones, with the rune brand on them, also burst out the most brilliant light, trying to absorb the energy and the power of rules from the sky!


    Bursts of Longyin and kylin roar, resounding throughout the venue!


    On the high platform, Cao Shaoqin looked at all this with indifference and nodded his head and said, "it''s really the right of Chijiao king. Such strength is really powerful. It''s a pity that he betrayed the General Administration of Kyushu, and there is only one end."

 Chapter 1384

    On the test bench, Ye Fan and sang Yu quickly separated.


    "Good! But not enough! If you are so strong, today, you are doomed to be killed here by me! "


    Sang Yu said haughtily, with a look of pride.


    It seems that, in his eyes, Ye Fan has been doomed to defeat.


    Once the hero, but also just once.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and fierce. Looking at sang Yu standing in front of him, he said, "you are very arrogant. Arrogance has to pay a price."


    As soon as the voice falls, the red dragon in Ye Fan''s hand has already made a red dragon, roaring and roaring towards Sangyu!


    Sang Yu''s face twisted, looking at the roaring red Jiao, his eyes flashed a trace of fierce color!


    What a strong breath!


    He made a quick response. The purple Qilin spear in his hand shook the purple streamer and slashed at the red Jiao!


    This blow, like nine days hanging Milky way general, purple streamer, vast sea like sea, angry split down!


    Boom!


    The purple streamer collides with the red Jiao, directly shaking out a layer of majestic energy pressure!


    After that, a little red cold light broke through the terrible energy and went straight to Sang Yu!


    Sang Yu seemed to have known it for a long time. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The purple Qilin spear in his hand suddenly swung and collided with the red dragon''s halberd, making a crisp clang!


    This sound, so that all the people present eardrum pain!


    The energy fluctuation of terror is also released immediately!


    "I said it! It''s not enough if you only have such strength! "


    Sang Yu said coldly, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    Then, he kicked Ye Fan with a sharp kick!


    Ye Fan retreats, waving the red dragon halberd in his hand, and constantly fights with sang Yulai!


    Each blow can burst out the terrible energy wave that destroys the heaven and the earth!


    On the field, all the audience, looking at this scene, were stunned!


    "This is too strong. Who is Ye Fan? Have you heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. The king who came out suddenly is as good as sang Yu."


    "Look carefully, it''s Chijiao. If I remember correctly, a few years ago, there was a Chijiao king in the territory. However, I heard that he betrayed the Kyushu General Administration..."


    For a time, there were more and more news about the imperial power of Chijiao.


    The audience at the scene also learned about the history of Chijiao kingship from various fragmentary information.


    On the high platform, the heads of the disciples'' families from the north and the South were also full of discussions.


    "It''s him! Ye Fan, the king of Chijiao


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, he came back!"


    "The Chijiao king, who became famous in the first World War, made a big fuss about the General Administration of Kyushu. It was extraordinary! In this competition, I think sang Yu is in danger. "


    Many masters of aristocratic families still have those events in their memories.


    "Oh, you are exaggerating. How can an old monarch, who is not in the territory in recent years, be an opponent of Sang Yu? "


    Among them, there are also some owners who belittle Ye Fan.


    "The king may not understand Ye Fan. His fighting power is definitely not what he saw at present."


    Another owner said.


    "Then I really want to know what kind of power Ye Fan is!"


    Just at the moment when the voice dropped, on the test bench, the war situation changed in an instant!


    Ye Fan, holding a red dragon long halberd, fell from the sky, swung round and smashed Sangyu!


    Sang Yu raised the purple Qilin spear in his hand and blocked it on his head!


    But, a step late!


    Dang!


    First of all, there was a clear and crisp sound, and bright energy waves broke out in the field!


    After that, he saw sang Yu''s figure and was directly smashed down!


    Boom!


    An explosive sound, the audience almost stood up at the same time!


    Sang Yu was smashed down!


    Heavy hit on the test bench, forming a very deep pit!


    The whole test-bed cracked again, just like a dense spider web!


    Hiss!


    Take a breath!


    In mid air, Ye Fan''s eyes are red and his whole body is burning with red energy. He is proud and independent!


    He held a red dragon halberd in his hand, and a red dragon appeared behind him. He stood on the ground and was magnificent.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene!


    Sang Yu lost?


    That''s the king!


    Is that how it goes?


    Those owners who were still mocking Ye Fan on the stage before suddenly turned ugly.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Long Lei also follows in the heart a pull, fidgety wants to stand up.However, Cao Shaoqin said faintly: "don''t worry, the king is not so easy to lose, just a small victory."


    If not, just after Cao Shaoqin said this, on the Nabi test bench, in the huge pit, a figure flowing with purple energy streamed directly out and landed steadily.


    It''s boiling!


    Especially those women who are crazy about flowers are very excited to see sang Yu standing on the test bench intact.


    Sang Yu lightly brushed the dust off his body, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Fan who also fell. He said with a sneer: "you are much more powerful than I thought."


    Ye Fan tossed the red dragon halberd in his hand, waved out the red spear flower, pointed to Sang Yu, and said in a cold voice, "are you ready to meet your death?"


    Sang Yu laughed coldly and said, "arrogant! You''re just a traitor. What''s your right to defeat me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, sang Yu rushed straight away. This time, they chose to fight in close combat!


    Bang bang!


    From fist to flesh, every fist collides with each other, which bursts out terrible energy fluctuation!


    Boom!


    Sang Yu''s fist burst on Ye Fan''s left shoulder!


    And Ye Fan''s foot, also quickly side kick in Sang Yu''s side waist!


    Bang!


    Both of them were blown out and glided several meters on the ground, leaving a trench to taste!


    Sangyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ye Fan, who was also wounded, and said, "you are worthy of the fifth king. However, if you stop at the fifth king, then you will have no chance to win."


    Ye Fan faint smile way: "you can try."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice falls, they fight again!


    Shua!


    Sang Yu rushes forward, his right fist suddenly condenses huge energy, carries the supreme prestige and the strength of 100000 Jin, and bombards Ye Fan!


    Soon!


    Very strong!


    Bang!


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to dodge this time. He crossed his hands in a hurry and blocked in front of his body to resist the opponent''s fist!


    Push! Push!


    Ye Fan madly retreats dozens of steps, just can be embarrassed to stabilize the body.


    Judging from the energy fluctuation of the fist just now, the strength of at least 100000 kg has reached the strength of the early period of the sixth regional monarchy!


    The venue, also because sang Yu a boxing retreat Ye Fan, and broke out into the sky shouting!


    "Sang Yu!"


    "Sang Yu! Down with Ye Fan! Win the game

 Chapter 1385

    Whoa!


    Ye Fan shook his numb arm.


    "Oh, it''s interesting."


    Sang Yu took back his fist and said with a faint smile: "you are the only one who can resist my fist. The Chijiao king was worthy of being the figure who made a big fuss about the General Administration of Kyushu at that time. "


    "But."


    Sang Yu followed with a sneer: "how many punches can you resist me?"


    The voice dropped!


    Sang Yu''s body disappeared on the test bench in an instant. He stepped on his quick body method and jumped directly into the air. His left and right fists were crossed. Each fist carried a tremendous power!


    This speed and the power of the fist can only be exerted by the king!


    Every blow is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Seeing this scene on the stage, the head of the family of disciples on the high platform was also amazed!


    Some disciples were even more shocked.


    Is this the power of the king?


    With such fast speed and strength, you can''t hide yourself. You''ll be blasted by hammering!


    Ye Fan eyebrows micro Cu, arms crossed together, heard the "bang bang bang" sound!


    Every punch of Sang Yu is blocked by Ye Fan. His body also retreats step by step under the fierce attack of Sang Yu!


    Bang!


    Ye Fan has been forced back to the edge of the test bench, one foot directly crushed the entire floor tile, which will stabilize the body.


    However, Sangyu, who was ferocious in the war, did not mean to stop. He jumped into the air and made another fist. His right fist burst out with bright purple energy, and suddenly burst to Ye Fan!


    It''s a strong punch!


    Infused sang Yu with a fierce blow!


    All the masters of the disciples'' family present immediately saw the situation clearly.


    In the face of this blow, Ye Fan has no chance to avoid, either retreat or face the hard steel!


    Because, Ye Fan''s behind, is under the competition platform, retreats, is loses!


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, Ye Fan, the king, is just like this. It''s not enough to be afraid of. "


    "It''s not. Being beaten by sang Yu, he has no ability to fight back."


    "In vain!"


    The heads of a group of northern disciples'' aristocratic families are now making sarcasm one after another.


    However.


    On the test bench, suddenly there is a mutation!


    Step on it!


    Ye Fan, who had no way to retreat, suddenly took a step forward. Then he bent his fists on his chest and abdomen. The red energy burning all over his body surged wildly, and then gathered on his fist!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    A roar of fury resounded through the venue!


    Ye Fan''s fist suddenly burst out. The bright red energy formed two red dragon heads. The place where he stood was immediately wrapped by the red air wave, forming a vortex!


    Bang bang bang!


    The pounding sound of fists resounded through the whole venue like firecrackers, which shocked the audience.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s burst dragon boxing, directly will sang Yu back, and pressure hit!


    After that, he blew sang Yu out with one blow!


    In the field, there was also a deep roar of the dragon!


    Push! Push!


    Sang Yu flew back and forth, staggering to the ground. After more than ten meters, he stabilized himself.


    He and Ye Fan''s fists are burning with the red air at the moment, which is bloody and called black.


    His eyes were shocked by the intense pain.


    His fist has reached 100000 Jin!


    However, Ye Fan''s Dragon boxing has suppressed himself directly!


    "You''ve entered the sixth regional monarchy?" Sang Yu asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan indifferent way: "just entered."


    Hearing this, sang Yu''s face changed suddenly and said in a deep voice: "impossible! You are not the strength of the early days of the sixth regional monarchy! "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "who told you that I was at the beginning?"


    What?!


    It''s not the beginning!


    Sang Yu looked surprised.


    The audience in the stands and the family owners of the northern disciple family who were looking forward to seeing sang Yu repulsed were stunned.


    This ye fan is actually the strength of the sixth regional monarchy!


    Dragon boxing?!


    Too strong!


    "How can ye fan be the strength of the sixth regional monarchy?"


    "I don''t know. In this way, the situation is not clear."


    Shua!


    On the field, Ye Fan takes a step. At the same time, the red dragon long weapon in his hand solidifies again. Then, he pours the energy rule into the long halberd and jumps up suddenly. The red dragon long halberd in his hand suddenly cuts towards sang Yu!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!Every chop, drag the crescent like streamer, and light dragon chant roar!


    In the field, sang Yu''s face was startled. He quickly made a defensive gesture and spread his arms to form a purple streamer barrier in front of him!


    At the same time, the purple Qilin spear in Sang Yu''s hand is also condensed and solid. Several purple spears burst out and fight against it!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s Red Crescent light and sang Yu''s spear flower collide, forming a terrible energy fluctuation!


    The whole void is shaking, as if to be torn apart!


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    On the test bench, Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd constantly throws out the red streamer, exploding into Sangyu in different tracks.


    Sang Yu, who had just stabilized his body, suddenly changed his face and quickly showed his shooting skills to meet him.


    "Bang! Bang


    Ziqilin''s gun head collided with the red streamer coming from the left and right, which made sang Yu''s arms tremble violently, and he felt the pain of his muscles being torn!


    Sang Yu didn''t have time to grin, because ye fan''s red dragon''s long halberd dragged a 90 degree arc from bottom to top, bringing up the red dragon and banging it on his chin.


    Brush!


    Driven by a strong force, sang Yu''s whole body flew up and finally fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood splashing out.


    "But Damn it... "


    Sangyu wiped off the bleeding from the corner of his mouth and stood up. His face was as cold as water.


    He did not expect that he would be pressed by the other side, and he had no ability to fight back. He had been in passive defense!


    On the high platform, long Lei and Cao Shaoqin''s faces are all gloomy.


    "Young master Cao, if you go on like this, sang Shao is afraid to lose." Long Lei said.


    Cao Shaoqin''s face was ugly. His slender fingers kept knocking on the tea table and said, "wait and see."


    Originally thought sang Yu could win, but now it seems that ye fan has grown a lot!


    The strength has entered the sixth regional monarchy!


    On the field, sang Yu''s face was cold and overcast, and his eyes were full of anger, which was enough to engulf the whole venue!


    He is a king, but now like a clown, he can''t fight back!


    It''s a shame!


    After the adjustment, sang Yu took the initiative to successfully go up. The speed of the purple Qilin spear technique was much faster than that just now. Suddenly, there were more than ten purple spearflowers, and the energy fluctuation was quite explosive!


    At the same time, sang Yu roared: "Ye Fan! Do you want to know that your sister is still alive? "

 Chapter 1386

    This roar, resounding through the competition test-bed, Ye Fan''s attack also because of Sang Yu''s words and a short-term flaw!


    Sang Yu seized the flaw, and the purple Qilin spear in his hand burst out with brilliance, and used his terrible shooting technique to directly engulf Ye Fan in a purple streamer!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The clear crash sound resounded through the whole venue!


    Because of the instant flaw, sang Yu directly gives Ye Fan huge pressure and passivity!


    Just a few seconds, the two people on the display of dozens of moves.


    Shua!


    The two figures were back four or five meters, staring at each other!


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. He has a lot of wounds left by purple Qilin spear.


    His arms, too, were shaken by sang Yu''s shooting technique, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "What did you say? My sister is still alive? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst into light, staring at sang Yu.


    How could that be possible?


    At that time, he fought in Kyushu on his back. How could his sister still be alive?


    At the moment, sang Yu was full of ferocious smile and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, your sister is still your heart disease. If you want to know if she''s alive, come and beat me! "


    Shua!


    When ye fan heard the speech, he took out the red awn with the long halberd in his hand. He pointed to Sang Yu and drank in a deep voice: "you have only two choices. One is to die, the other is to tell me."


    Ha ha ha!


    Sang Yu laughed twice and said, "the third choice, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the voice falls, they fight again!


    In the stands, many spectators saw the two men who had been fighting fiercely and commented in succession:


    "it seems that it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short period of time."


    "It''s incredible that ye fan, the king, is so powerful


    "After all, it was once the king''s power. I heard that he made a big fuss over the General Administration of Kyushu, and his strength can not be underestimated!"


    Shua!


    Ye Fan, holding the red dragon long halberd, jumped into the air, swung the red dragon halberd round, and stormed down at sang Yu on the ground, and said, "dragon chop!"


    Whew -


    the sound of breaking the sky!


    The red dragon halberd suddenly burst out a bright red light, and then a red dragon shaped streamer, directly cut down!


    Sang Yu picked up his eyebrows, and his eyebrows were full of fear!


    It''s a strong blow!


    He is not sure whether he can resist, so the first time, he chose to avoid!


    But, above the air.


    Ye Fan was completely filled with anger. He kept waving and chopping the long halberd of Chijiao, and cried angrily:


    "dragon chop!"


    "Dragon chop!"


    In a flash, Ye Fan cut out several red dragon shaped streamers, all standing on the top of Sang Yu''s head in anger, blocking all his retreating positions!


    Sang Yu was shocked and quickly stepped on the body method, just like a mouse fleeing everywhere, avoiding the Dragon chop cut off from the top of his head!


    On the competition platform, those stone slabs are chopped by the Dragon at the moment, and they are broken directly!


    People, helplessly watching the test bench, red dragon shaped streamer with different angles, no difference covering the entire test bench!


    On the stage, the faces of Cao Shaoqin and long Lei have also become very ugly!


    If there is no limit of eight boulders in the competition venue, it would be enough to destroy a town!


    Sangyu tried his best to walk in the dense red dragon like streamer. However, with the same attack method, he finally suffered two dragon cuts, mercilessly cutting on his back and left arm!


    Bang!


    Sang Yu was cut off and fell on the broken test bench with a thump. He looked at the red star in the sky and stabbed his neck!


    Take a few breaths of cool air!


    Sang Yu is going to lose like this?


    At the critical moment!


    Sang Yu yelled: "your sister is not dead! I know where she is


    Shin!


    The Red Star awn suddenly stopped half an inch away from sang Yu''s neck, with a killing and cold air!


    Ye Fan stood in front of Sang Yu, holding the red Jiao long halberd, pointing to Sang Yu''s neck and saying in a cold voice, "say!"


    Sangyu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. After taking a deep breath, he said with a ferocious smile: "you want to know, yes, you take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Smell speech, leaf fan eyebrow a frown, facial expression is silent.


    "I can lose, but if I know you lied to me, I will kill you!" Ye Fan has a cold voice.


    Sang Yu said: "what I said is true. What you carried in the coffin may not be your sister. Because when we cleaned the battlefield, we didn''t find your sister''s body. In order to deal with some things, we casually found some bodies to seal the coffin. Later, as far as I know, your sister should be in the devil city... "


    Ah!Before sang Yu''s words were finished, Ye Fan''s red Jiao long halberd went directly through his right shoulder, and said in a cold voice, "this is the price of competition!"


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Fan turns around and walks down the competition platform.


    He has got what he wants.


    On the test bench, sang Yu was miserable. His right shoulder was pierced by a red dragon halberd, and his left shoulder was cut off!


    Although the host did not understand what happened on the competition platform, he still called out: "the sixth competition, the winner, North sang Yu!"


    But there was no boiling sound.


    All the people are wondering why, at the last moment, Ye Fan, the king, took the initiative to admit defeat.


    On the platform, Ye Fan comes back and looks at Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked


    Ye Fan said, "he knows where my sister is."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping eyebrows and eyes with surprise, way: "your sister is still alive?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "if he didn''t cheat me."


    Chen Ping nodded, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard."


    Ye Fan said, "don''t you blame me? I lost one game. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just one game. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye Fan also grinned.


    And over there, long Lei and Cao Shaoqin look ugly.


    It won, but it was not glorious.


    Looking at Ye Fan and Chen Ping, Cao Shaoqin and others got up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll win a small game."


    Chen Ping light smile way: "let you, otherwise, you also have no face."


    Hearing this, Cao Shaoqin slightly twisted his mouth, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    Soon, the seventh competition began.


    Because long Lei arranged for the people to take the reagent, after greatly improving the potential, the gap between one move, the South was defeated.


    Game 7, North wins.


    Game 8, North wins.


    The ninth game, still won by the north.


    At the moment, long Lei jumped up on the high platform excitedly and yelled to Chen Ping, "sorry, Chen Shao''s master. We have won four games in a row. I''m afraid we will win the last one."


    The last scene, of course, was Chen Ping''s fight against Cao Shaoqin.


    Cao Shaoqin got up and stood with his hands down. He invited Chen Ping, "master Chen Shao, please."


    Chen flatly stood up and walked directly down the platform.


    The host boarded the competition platform. To be exact, the whole competition platform was in ruins at the moment.


    He yelled: "audience, the last competition is about to begin. Chen Ping from the South will fight Cao Shaoqin from the North! This is match point! If the North wins, this competition will be a draw and an extra match will be held! If the South wins, the contest will end with the South winning! Let''s welcome the last competition with the warmest applause and shouts


    "The 10th competition, officially started!"

 Chapter 1387

    With the host''s voice falling, the whole venue, thoroughly boiling!


    All kinds of noise, one after another!


    The last competition, the most interesting one in this year''s North South disciples contest!


    What''s more, it determines the situation below!


    Even the field bet, has reached a billion!


    All people bet crazily, of course, the vast majority of buy Cao Shaoqin win, because Chen Ping''s odds are too high!


    It''s one to fifteen!


    If you win by surprise, you will be rich if you buy Chen Ping!


    At the moment, the outfield bet area, a sea of people, each area is full!


    "Ah, ah! Bet now! How much do you buy? "


    "It''s not me. I''m sure Cao Shaoqin will win! One to fifteen odds, just look at it and you''ll see! "


    "Twenty million! I bet 20 million! "


    The scene was full of excitement, and even there was a fight over who would win.


    At the moment, in a betting area, a thin man with a mangy head is smoking a cigarette and collecting a deposit from the wager. His face is beaming with money.


    "Well, you''ve only lost a million dollars. Add a little more."


    Said the man with the mangy head.


    And at the moment, a tall and sexy figure through the crowd, came to the front, stretched out a delicate hand, indifferent mouth way: "I bet 100 million, Chen Pingying."


    Plop!


    In an instant, the man with a mangy head fell directly from the chair.


    He finally got up and looked up at the woman in front of him. His facial features were exquisite, and he had the beauty of immortals. Moreover, he was well-proportioned. He also had a cool and gorgeous temperament, and a long white dress.


    The men and women who are busy betting around are also attracted by the activity here, and turn their heads to see them all.


    The cheeky man has a good eye. He can see at a glance that the woman in front of her is definitely from a big family. This innate aura is beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    Therefore, he quickly nodded and bowed: "this respected young lady, are you sure you want to bet 100 million to win Chen Ping? It''s not that I said, look at the odds. It''s one to fifteen. Chen Ping didn''t win the chance and hope at all. Do you want to change it? Bet on Cao Shaoqin. How will Mr. Cao win? "


    "I said, bet Chen Ping, 100 million, win!"


    The woman said, with a cold breath.


    That shameless man, also want to say what, directly by the other side a look to stare back.


    He quickly filed, and then respectfully handed the bet information to the other side.


    The woman took the message, turned coldly and left here.


    As soon as she left, there was an uproar.


    "Damn it! Who is that woman, so rich? A hundred million yuan bet? "


    "Is this a gamble? One to fifteen odds... "


    "I also bet Chen Ping to win, five million!"


    "And me, ten million!"


    In an instant, many people began to bet Chen Ping to win.


    However, after all, there are a few people, 70% of them chose to bet Cao Shaoqin to win.


    Here, the woman in the white dress left the betting field and came to a black Bentley parked by the side of the road.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she said angrily, "Miss, why did you buy Chen Pingying? The man said, "the odds of one to fifteen are going to be lost."


    On the car, there is a quiet woman, wearing a light blue dress, is quietly looking at a book in her hand.


    Beautiful face, a pair of big eyes, flashing very smart.


    She shallow smile smile, the corner of the mouth exposed two lovely pear vortex, way: "Ling Luo, I believe him."


    This face, if Chen Ping is here, will be excited!


    Chen Han!


    Then, Chen Han closed the book, looked at the noisy crowd outside the window and said, "is there any way to let me in? I want to have a look."


    Ling Luo''s pretty eyebrows turned a bunch and said, "Miss, are you sure you want to go in? This time I came out, but I didn''t tell the Lord. If he knew about it, I would be punished again. "


    Chen Han laughed and said, "it''s OK. If he blames him down, I''ll take it on my own."


    Ling Luo thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll arrange it."


    After that, Ling Luo gets off the bus.


    Five minutes later, Ling Luo came back with a bitter face and said, "Miss, do you really want to go in and have a look?"


    Chen Han looked at Ling Luo and knew that she had done it. She went down the driveway directly: "let''s go."


    Ling Luo can''t help but look at the four bodyguards beside the eye car.


    The four bodyguards are also science students who keep up with the two of them.


    These four people, but the organization of a master, do not look at the appearance of stuffy, strength is very strong!


    Soon, Chen Han and Ling Luo came to the high platform of the venue through a special green channel.Because the whole venue is boiling at the moment, there are not many people paying attention to Chen Han and Ling Luo.


    What''s more, they also wear sunglasses and sun visors.


    After Chen Han sat down, her eyes fell on the test bench.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin stood in opposition to each other.


    Looking at Chen Ping standing in front of him, Cao Shaoqin said with a light smile: "master Chen, I didn''t expect that we would go to the opposite side. In fact, I really want to be friends with you. We can have more cooperation. "


    However.


    Chen Ping directly and coldly said with a smile: "young master Cao, do you want to cooperate with me like this?"


    Of course, we are not in the hands of Cao QINLE. Sooner or later, we will not be in the hands of you


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "what if I refuse?"


    Hearing this, Cao Shaoqin seemed to have been prepared. He shook his head, sighed and said, "master Chen, it seems that you still don''t understand. The pattern of the world has changed. The future world is doomed to be fragmented. If we do not cooperate, it will be difficult to achieve the goal we want. If you take a closer look, you will find that the territory is besieged on all sides. Without the support of the General Administration of Kyushu, the territory has long been in ruins. "


    "Chen family, with the strength we want, we Cao family don''t want to go on the opposite side with Chen family. If we cooperate, we will usher in a greater future."


    "Master Chen Shao, do you really think about it?"


    Chen Ping shrugged, stood with his hands down, raised his eyebrows and looked up at the blue sky and said, "Cao family, you can''t be my Chen Ping''s friend. Not now and not in the future. "


    Hearing this, Cao Shaoqin took a breath, and his last thought disappeared.


    He said: "in this case, then the world, there is no need to have Chen. Our Cao family can completely replace the Chen family and become the leader of the future family pattern. "


    "It depends on whether you have the strength."


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, a trace of fierce color flashed through the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 1388

    Between the field, quickly blowing a hurricane!


    This kind of atmosphere, repressed all audience in the heart have some panic, even can''t help but begin to swallow saliva!


    "What a strong breath! I''ve never felt such a terrible smell


    On the high platform, many masters of the disciples'' aristocratic family are also staring at each other and paying close attention to the two people on the competition platform.


    "It''s a little scary. Judging from the breath of these two people, they are no less powerful than the disciples in the sixth area."


    "Young master Cao is a real monarch in the sixth region. He can still stand up in such an atmosphere. According to Mr. Chen, his strength is not weaker than that of young master Cao."


    "The competition is promising, and it''s hard to tell the outcome."


    Many people began to talk.


    Long Lei''s face was heavy. He looked at the two men standing on the test bench. He asked his subordinates, "how are you getting ready?"


    The servant immediately replied, "the villa master, everything is ready, just wait for your order."


    Long Lei hears the speech, nods his head, looks at the eye Jiang Li, should way: "good, watch its change."


    On this side, behind Jiang Li, a member of his staff came quickly and whispered: "master of Jiangli village, our brothers hiding around the town, a team of people lost contact."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li eyebrows a cluster, looked at the eye long Lei, said: "immediately arrange people, surround here, once there is an emergency, no matter how, we should protect the safety of Chen Shao Jia Zhu and others!"


    "Yes The men left the platform.


    Jiang Li Mei''s eyes were tight. He looked at Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin on the test bench. He said in his heart, "master Chen Shao, depend on you."


    But here, on the test bench, Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin have not launched any attacks. Just that kind of aura, the air around them has become extremely thin!


    Everyone is waiting for them to do it.


    Bang!


    It''s moving!


    Cao Shaoqin was the first to take the lead. He rushed to Chen Ping with a lunge. The floor tiles on the bottom of his feet exploded into ruins because of their explosive force, even leaving two deep footprints!


    Cao Shaoqin clenched his right fist. His fist was wrapped in a layer of light blue energy material, and he rushed to Chen Ping!


    This blow made everyone startled!


    The power of 100000 Jin!


    As soon as he made a move, Cao Shaoqin showed his strong fighting power and suppressing power!


    Chen pingmu twisted his eyes, but did not retreat. He pushed his feet on the ground with the same force. The whole man rushed away with a fist carrying a blazing air wave, and roared at Cao Shaoqin!


    Faintly, you can hear the roar of the unicorn!


    Boom!


    Two fists!


    Two people''s center, directly erupted the terrible energy fluctuation!


    One blow away!


    However, this first move, has already let the audience feast their eyes!


    How overbearing!


    That''s tough!


    The fists of the two men all have the strength of 100000 Jin!


    If it had been for ordinary disciples, it would have been a blow to ashes!


    "Some strength."


    Cao Shaoqin hit back and said with a faint smile.


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, "each other."


    As soon as the voice falls, they fight again. In the field, there are all the gray shadows of fists and feet, as well as the energy storm constantly venting out!


    In an instant, the whole central area of the test bench was filled with the burning red flame and light blue streamer!


    Two people hit that is inseparable, the whole court began to run!


    Every blow is pleasing to the eye and extremely overbearing!


    The whole audience was attracted by the gorgeous fighting pictures of Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin!


    "Kirin!"


    Chen Ping roared and raised his right arm!


    All of a sudden, his whole arm was wrapped in a red flame. Then, on the sky, a huge condensed flame suddenly turned into a roaring unicorn, carrying a blazing air wave and roaring at Cao Shaoqin!


    This blow, startled the entire audience to marvel repeatedly!


    "What a blow! This Mr. Chen is really amazing


    "Kirin! Can master Cao resist this blow? "


    Cao Shaoqin frowned, raised his eyebrows and gazed at the roaring Unicorn stepping on the flames!


    The roar and ferocious look of the kylin instantly magnified in Cao Shaoqin''s eye pupil.


    He could feel the heat of the void in front of him, enough to melt the steel!


    "Green fox!"


    Cao Shaoqin retreated several steps, then roared and pushed his hands forward!


    Hum!


    In the void, suddenly a blue arc-shaped barrier is formed. Above the barrier, there is the shadow of a blue fox!


    Boom!


    The flame Unicorn roared angrily and directly hit the arc-shaped green fox barrier!In an instant, the towering flame, catharsis and down, directly forced Cao Shaoqin back dozens of steps to stabilize his posture!


    However, just at the moment of the flame disappearing, a figure falling from the sky rotated and hit the leg technique that fell from the sky. He thought of Cao Shaoqin vertically!


    Chen Ping''s right leg was suddenly covered by a layer of fire unicorn''s scale and a layer of gold and iron armor!


    If this strike goes on, at least 150000 Jin will be needed!


    Has reached the peak power of the early days of the sixth regional monarchy!


    Boom!


    Cao Shaoqin couldn''t dodge. He raised his fists and showed a green fox barrier to resist the attack from the sky!


    As a result, Chen Ping''s strike directly hit the green fox barrier. The whole blue arc-shaped barrier was smashed!


    But Chen Ping''s offensive will not be reduced!


    Cao Shaoqin can only fight with both arms!


    Boom!


    The whole ground is collapsing!


    Cao Shaoqin was directly blasted under the ground with a hammer!


    The whole ground, forming several circles of round cracks, and in the center of the circle, is a big pit!


    Cao Shaoqin was chopped into the pit with one foot!


    Chen Ping won with one strike, and then he whirled around in the air, and then retreated to the ground steadily.


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone forgot to cheer!


    That''s amazing!


    This is a picture they can''t imagine!


    It''s just started. It''s been like this in five minutes!


    Moreover, many people can see that the two players on the field did not exert their full strength at all!


    "Cao Shaoqin lost?"


    "That Chen Ping is too strong!"


    "No way! How could Cao Shaoqin lose? "


    At the time of everyone''s quarrel, in the center of the competition venue, in the huge pit, a figure rose from the sky, rolling the surging blue energy like sea waves, and instantly filled the whole body!


    The next moment!


    Cao Shaoqin directly turned into a group of blue streamers, the whole person stuck to the ground, burst at Chen Ping!


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, they launched a battle as fast as lightning!


    The audience, some of them with low strength, couldn''t see what happened.


    Boom!


    A figure wrapped by fire was suddenly hit by a blue fist shadow, and then flew backward. It hit the ground several times and then rolled out!


    It''s boiling!


    Cao Shaoqin wins with one strike!


    He stood in place, took a breath and looked at the flame figure lying on the ground dozens of meters away, and his mouth showed a faint sneer.


    On the platform, Chen Han stands up nervously, his fist clenched tightly, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Brother!


    Get up, you must win!

 Chapter 1389

    There was a lot of shouting, and most of them were cheering for Cao Shaoqin''s downfall of Chen Ping.


    The disciples of the South and some masters of aristocratic families were worried and gloomy. They looked at Chen Ping who had fallen to the ground on the test bench nervously.


    The hearts of all the people I was with were torn up.


    Obviously, Cao Shaoqin''s attack was too fast and strong!


    Jiang Li stood up first and squeezed his fist. His face was tense and his forehead was sweating.


    In contrast, Chen Zhan and ye fan are extremely calm.


    Chen Zhan even held his head in both hands and sat leisurely and said, "master Jiang Li, please don''t be impatient. My brother won''t lose so easily."


    As soon as the words fell, a few sarcastic words appeared on one side of the seat of the leader of the disciples'' aristocratic family in the North:


    "ha ha! Can''t stand up, still lose? "


    "No matter how powerful it is, can it be the opponent of master Cao? Give up quickly, or you won''t know how to die for a while? "


    "Ha ha! Master Cao is master Cao. No one among his peers can surpass him. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan''s face was slightly cold. He looked to one side and raised his chin and said, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    The thin old man with the eagle nose sneered and said with a scornful smile: "I can''t change my name, sit or change my surname, the North Shu family owner, Shu Hanfeng!"


    Chen Zhan nodded and said, "good, I remember you."


    That Shu Han Feng coldly smile way: "Yo, listen to you this small baby''s tone, still want to teach me not to become?"


    Chen Zhan glanced directly at Shu Hanfeng, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "with my authority, check whether the Shu family in beidingcheng has any evidence of corruption and perversion. If so, let them disappear from beidingcheng directly!"


    Hiss!


    When they heard this, they were all in cold sweat!


    A telephone call, will a disciple family disappear in beidingcheng?


    This is too much.


    Shu Hanfeng sneered and said, "little doll, you''ve got a new way to pretend to be forced. How come you want to solve my Shu family with a phone call? I think it''s too much. "


    However.


    Chen Zhan looked indifferent, cocked his legs, held his head in both hands and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to kneel down and admit your mistake. If I''m satisfied, I may let you live."


    "Arrogant shaft!" Shu Hanfeng angrily shouts, rises and points to Chen Zhan.


    Jiang Li also quickly said: "Chen Er Shao, this is the venue, we''d better not cause trouble."


    Chen zhanmo didn''t care: "it''s just killing the chicken and warning the monkey. A group of ignorant things humiliate my brother is humiliating my Chen family!"


    After that, Chen Zhan followed: "there are still two minutes."


    "Hum!"


    Shuhanfeng snorted coldly and said, "I''ll wait for you for two minutes. I''ll see how you can deal with my Shu family!"


    Soon, two minutes passed.


    Shu Hanfeng laughed ferociously: "ha ha, Li Zi, three minutes have passed, how can I still sit here? Young people, don''t pretend to be "for the sake of face."


    However, Shu Hanfeng has not finished this sentence.


    Behind him, one of his men rushed up the stairs and called out: "master, master! Something''s wrong! Just received a notice from home, we were checked! There''s a team of joint investigators


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Shu Hanfeng jumped up excitedly and asked, "what are you talking about? Who dares to check our Shu family? "


    The servant quickly said, "master, I don''t know. The news of the family, the second master and the young master, as well as all the people of the Shu family, have been taken away, and all the enterprises under the name of Shu family have been ordered to suspend business for rectification! The stocks and some industries under your name have also been frozen! "


    Boom!


    These words, like thunder, hit Shu Hanfeng''s heart!


    He faltered a few steps and almost fell off the high platform. His face was full of amazement and said, "how could this happen? How could this happen? "


    At this time, Chen Zhan''s light words came, saying: "master Shu, do you want to change your name, maybe I can let you go."


    Hearing this, Shu Hanfeng immediately turned around and stared at Chen Zhan with surprise and resentment in his eyes, and roared: "is it you? Did you do that? "


    Chen Zhan shrugged and directly admitted, "yes, I did it."


    Smell speech, Shu Hanfeng heart that is an angry ah, but he dare not attack what.


    The other party can make a phone call to let Shu''s family become like this, enough to see that the strength behind Chen Zhan is not simple.


    Therefore, Shu Hanfeng turned his head to look at long Lei and called out, "Lord long, you must save Shu family. I am..."


    Where do you know, long Lei frowned and said, "master Shu, disaster comes from the mouth. Since it''s your own trouble, you can find a way to solve it yourself."


    That''s getting rid of the relationship.Long Lei knows the identity of Chen Zhan. Chen''s second young master is not a small role.


    He doesn''t want to have any other conflicts with Chen right now.


    Otherwise, once Chen gets angry, a word of things, he can go to hell.


    Shu Hanfeng didn''t expect long Lei to abandon himself directly. However, he had no choice but to kneel down in front of Chen Zhan and beg: "Chen Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I said something I shouldn''t have said. Please let me go and let Shu''s family go. I''m wrong! "


    Said, shuhanfeng also a ring head, a ring head kowtow down!


    That''s Bang Bang thinking.


    The situation here was also seen and discussed by the audience in the nearby stands.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that Shu Hanfeng, the owner of the Shu family, how did he kneel down to Chen Zhan? "


    "Fantastic! It seems that Chen Zhan is not a simple character. Even Shu Hanfeng is on his knees. "


    In the corner on the other side of the platform, Chen Han''s eyes fell on Chen Zhan''s side, and her mouth showed a trace of radiance, saying: "brother Zhan is still so fond of playing..."


    Ling Luo glanced, her hands around her chest, and said, "hum! It''s just a rich young master. I hate this kind of person because of the wealth and power of the family. "


    Chen Han said with a smile: "Ling Luo, in fact, I think you and brother Zhan are very well matched."


    Ling Luo hears the speech and dances with anger.


    And here, everyone''s eyes return to the competition platform, because Chen Ping has now stood up from the ground.


    He dusted his chest and looked at Cao Shaoqin in cold eyes. Suddenly, he asked, "did my mother''s affairs have anything to do with the State Administration of Kyushu and your Cao family?"


    Smell speech, Cao Shaoqin eyebrows a cluster, in the heart has a trace of fear.


    He thought of the dust laden taboo of the Cao family and said, "I don''t know what you are asking. If you want to know something, I''ll talk about it if you win!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and sighed: "in this case, let''s fight!"

 Chapter 1390

    In an instant, two hurricane like energy storms swept through the audience!


    Chen Ping stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground. His body leaped up high. His right arm spread. A bright white lightsaber appeared in his palm. Then, he held the sword in front of him with his right hand and wiped the blade with his left hand!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there are more swords and flutters in the world!


    Broadway sword technique!


    This is the performance of Kendo rules in Chen Ping''s hands!


    Heaven and earth are the color, and behind Chen Ping, there is a huge virtual shadow of the light saber!


    The shadow of the lightsaber, tens of meters high, envelops the whole venue, carrying the invincible sword spirit!


    All the audience were shocked by Chen Ping''s sword spirit!


    "Sword! Kendo rules! He knows Kendo rules! "


    "Great! This kind of special rule power, he actually can


    "What we are familiar with is just the power of five attributes. The monarch will inspire a special carrier of power rules. So, he is a king?"


    For a moment, the whole stand was full of comments!


    On the high platform, long Lei saw the test bench half empty. Chen Ping, who was covered by dozens of white sword Qi, flashed a sharp and worried look from the corner of his eyes!


    Kendo rules, and long Lei is very familiar with Kendo rules!


    The royal power of the Du family!


    This How can it appear on Chen Ping?


    On the field, Chen Ping has been haunted by dozens of white sword Qi, each with the sword meaning of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    When Cao Shaoqin saw this scene, the corner of his eyes was twisted, and a trace of prudence crossed his face!


    This guy''s Kendo rules are so strong!


    Cao Shaoqin''s eyes were frowning. He looked up at Chen Ping in the air, and saw the other side''s sword cut down!


    At the same time, there is a light roar in the world!


    "Sword cut!"


    Chen Ping angrily exclaimed, the white sword spirit in his hand, directly chopped at Cao Shaoqin!


    At the same time, the dozens of white sword Qi on his side also made a buzz at the same time, and quickly chopped at Cao Shaoqin!


    Between heaven and earth, dozens of white sword Qi forms a sword Qi, which is generally practiced. He cuts at Cao Shaoqin angrily!


    The surrounding gravel and floor tiles are also chopped to pieces by this sword spirit!


    Keng, Keng, Keng!


    In the world, the sound of civilization is full of sword spirit!


    Cao Shaoqin suddenly retreats, and the blue energy on his body rises rapidly. Then, his hands move forward, showing the appearance of five claws tearing apart the void in front of him!


    Suddenly!


    "Jie Jie!"


    A dull, wild animal like roar rang through the whole venue!


    Cao Shaoqin was torn in front of the space, a huge shadow of a blue fox, suddenly jumped out of the space cracks, four sharp claws, suddenly fell on the ground, directly trampled on the ground, splashed countless gravel!


    This huge green fox, 10 meters long, three meters tall, has a huge green tail!


    Green Fox''s eyebrow center, there is a white lotus leaf mark!


    The moment the green fox appeared in the venue, it shocked everyone!


    What''s more, it carries the breath of beast and the power of mania, which can''t be underestimated!


    The green fox, with orange eyes, gave out a low roar, and bared his teeth and stared at Chen Ping, who was in the middle of the sky!


    Then, it lowered its body and flew away. With its sharp front paws, it flapped away angrily according to the white lightsabers that had been chopped!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    In an instant, the white lightsaber chopped in the air was smashed by the green Fox''s direct claw, and split into pieces, and the pump shot around the venue!


    Boom! Boom!


    Some unlucky guys failed to seize the broken lightsaber and were directly penetrated and seriously injured!


    The security team also immediately went out to carry all the wounded down!


    Fortunately, the eight boulders in the venue absorbed part of their strength, otherwise, these hapless people would surely die suddenly!


    In the field, green fox smashed the lightsaber with one paw, fell to the ground, lowered his head, and bared his teeth to Chen Ping, who had already landed and held the lightsaber in his right hand, and uttered a low hiss!


    It''s the best to rush out at any time to tear up Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping held the sword and twisted his eyebrows. Looking at the huge green fox in front of him, he felt an unusual breath from it!


    Cao Shaoqin stepped forward a few steps at the moment, stood on the side of the green fox, stretched out his hand, and stroked the head of the green fox.


    Green Fox''s eyes narrowed, showing a very enjoyable appearance.


    "Chen Ping, I must admit that you have the ability to write, but if that''s all, you can''t win me today."


    Cao Shaoqin light said, eyes with full confidence in the eyes of the eyes.


    Lin Ye, the white lightsaber on Chen Ping''s right hand, shines brilliantly. He points at Cao Shaoqin directly and says in a cold voice, "the same thing, I''ll give it to you."Hum!


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping was close to the ground and dived to Cao Shaoqin. With his white lightsaber in his hand, he directly cut out several sword Qi!


    Meanwhile, the sword spirit is surrounded by the hot flame!


    Kendo rules and fire attribute fusion!


    Seeing this, Cao Shaoqin flashed a chill in the corner of his eyes. He patted the green fox lightly and said with a ferocious sneer: "he''s your dinner. Have a good taste."


    That green fox seems to understand Cao Shaoqin''s words, roar, quickly toward Chen Ping!


    The sharp front paw, takes up the blue four claw streamer, directly rips to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping directly wields the sword to cut out!


    Two red flame sword Qi, standing directly on the green claw!


    Bang!


    One blow apart!


    However, when the green fox retreated, the huge green tail directly took up the vigorous wind and drew to Chen Ping!


    This huge green fox tail, just like a steel whip, is powerful and heavy. The energy waves set off will lift a layer of floor tiles on the ground!


    Boom!


    A dull sound!


    Chen Ping directly carried the huge tail of the green fox to fly out dozens of meters, heavy rolling on the ground!


    Green fox proud of "Jie Jie Jie" a few times, around Cao Shaoqin walked a few circles, seems to be in general.


    Cao Shaoqin looked at Chen Ping, who was rolling to the ground, chuckled twice and said, "Chen Ping, don''t struggle. You are not my opponent! Although you already have the power of the sixth regional monarchy, you still have a long way to go. Your foundation is not stable, your experience is not enough. If you continue to fight, you will lose. Why don''t you just throw in the towel. "


    Chen Ping got up from the ground, and his body was in tatters!


    Green fox this hit, almost did not pull Chen Ping to break the waist.


    On the high stage, Jiang Li and others knead a cold sweat for Chen Ping.


    Chen Han sat in the corner of the crowd, her eyes were full of worry, and nervously asked, "Ling Luo, do you think my brother will lose?"


    Ling Luo looked very impatient. He looked at Chen Ping who was slowly standing up on the court and said, "Miss, don''t look. How could he be Cao Shaoqin''s opponent? Let''s go. If your whereabouts are exposed, the Lord will kill me."


    Chen Han shook his head and said, "no, I''ll watch my brother win before leaving."

 Chapter 1391

    On hearing this, Ling Luo was in a hurry and said, "Miss, I''ve seen it. What else do you want to see? Chen Ping didn''t win at all. The gap between them is too big


    "I once peeked into the information about Cao Shaoqin in the adult''s office, a very strong guy!"


    "Miss, let''s go. It''s been an hour since we came out. If the Lord finds out, we''ll all be punished."


    Ling Luo appears very anxious, but Chen Han does not move, her eyes are straight at the two people on the field below.


    At the moment, the whole competition platform has been broken. Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin are fighting on the flat ground!


    And the limit of the test bench falling into the periphery has also been forced to cancel.


    Now the condition is that if one side falls down and fails to stand up, he will lose.


    That is to say, both sides, without retreating, must fight as hard as they can!


    Chen Ping stood up from the ground with a lot of wounds on his body. Because the tail of the green fox was swept hard to resist, the palms of his hands were full of intensive wounds formed by the energy storm, and the skin of his arms was split a lot, with blood oozing out.


    Chen Ping shook his arms, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were burning with a piercing sense of war, staring at Cao Shaoqin and saying, "is it the carrier of your royal power?"


    Cao Shaoqin chuckled and said, "that''s right."


    Chen Ping nodded, walked forward two steps, and then held a gun with one hand and pulled at the void!


    Suddenly, a red dragon halberd appeared in Chen Ping''s hands!


    Seeing this, Cao Shaoqin frowned and said, "how can you have ye fan''s red dragon halberd?"


    Chen Ping sneered, speechless, he stepped on the ground with his feet and swept out with the red dragon halberd!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the field was directly swept by a dazzling red fire wave!


    Cao Shaoqin jumped on the back of the green fox. The green Fox also stepped on the ground with all his limbs. He suddenly jumped into the air, bringing a gust of vigorous wind that made his face ache!


    After that, Cao Shaoqin controlled the green fox, trampled on the space directly from the mid air and dived down!


    The green Fox "Jie Jie Jie" roared, and then walked in the air. The front paw directly threw out the dazzling blue claw, and then he patted away according to Chen Ping''s anger!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be patted as meat paste!


    However.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and glared at it. He turned the red dragon halberd in his hand and directly pointed at the sky. He roared: "Longlin!"


    Roar!


    In an instant, the gun head of Chijiao''s long halberd directly bursts out a burning fire wave, which directly forms a dragon''s body and unicorn''s head. With a roar, it opens its blood plate and swallows at the green fox!


    Green fox see this, immediately burst back!


    However, Longlin rises into the sky, turns into a fire wave and chases away!


    Boom!


    The collision between Longlin and Qinghu directly broke out a bright energy storm!


    This energy storm instantly catharsis, full of the audience!


    All the audience, at this moment, all feel the powerful energy storm and pressure coming!


    The eight huge stones between the fields are also constantly flashing!


    Even the satellite above the sky, at this moment, is also quickly locking this venue, forming a rigorous data report!


    In a moment, all the energy and the surrounding brands were stirred up, and all of them were affected!


    On the high platform, long Lei and others are all thrilled to see this scene!


    The battle between the two men is rather exaggerated!


    That Chen Ping is really not simple!


    Long Lei is afraid that he has no choice now. Since he has gone to the opposite side with Chen Ping, he must bear all possible consequences.


    "Wow! This is too strong! Fantastic fight


    "This should be the strongest battle of all time! Cao Shaoqin has met his opponent


    "Incredible!"


    Listening to the public''s comments, Chen Han''s mouth also showed a smile, proud little tiger teeth shining, said: "Ling Luo, you see, I know my brother won''t lose!"


    Ling Luo turned her head and looked at Chen Ping, who was fighting Cao Shaoqin fiercely under her eyes. She murmured: "it is clearly said in your information that Cao Shaoqin is very powerful. Is that Chen Ping more powerful than Cao Shaoqin?"


    At the moment, the battle on the field has become white hot!


    Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin have shown their own realms of kingship!


    Above the sky, between the power of a green Fox and a golden sword of kingship, it is gorgeous in the sky!


    Chen Ping''s White Gold King''s sword, the five colored gems on it, have now turned red!


    On the field, Chen Ping was like a raging beast. His whole body was filled with surging fighting spirit and red air waves. He turned into a fighting madman and fought against Cao Shaoqin. He was unable to part with him!


    Boom!An explosion!


    In mid air, the green fox flies upside down and disintegrates directly in mid air!


    Chen Ping is also flying upside down. The red dragon halberd in his hand is broken!


    After all, the red dragon halberd engraved by the rule power is not as smart as Ye Fan''s.


    Boom!


    Two figures, almost at the same time fell to the ground, directly hit two deep holes!


    The audience is dead!


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, countless pairs of eyes, tightly staring at the two people who fell on the ground.


    Is this the winner or loser?


    Everyone''s mood, all along with the nervous excited!


    After a long time, Cao Shaoqin''s fingers moved slightly, and then he began to stand up slowly!


    It''s boiling!


    "Cao Shaoqin!"


    "Cao Shaoqin!"


    Shouts, one after another, resounded through the audience!


    In the middle of the battle, Cao Shao Qin yelled.


    At the moment, his whole body is injured, his arms are burnt black, and the corners of his mouth are bloodstained!


    He looked at Chen Ping, who had fallen to the ground and had not yet stood up. He said with a sneer, "in the end, I won."


    On the platform, Chen Han is nervous and stands up!


    She rushed directly to the edge of the high platform and called out to Chen Ping, who had fallen to the ground with blood all over her body, her limbs almost broken and her face bruised and bruised: "brother! Stand up! I want you to win


    This sentence, at the moment in the noise of the voice of the waves, it seems insignificant.


    Even, no one will yell at Chen Han.


    Because, her voice, has been drowned by the sound waves.


    Chen Han is worried. She turns her head and sees a loudspeaker on the ground beside her.


    She picked up the loudspeaker and yelled, "brother! stand up! You can win! I want you to win


    This sound, directly through the hall eight corners of the big horn, called out!


    Ring through the audience!


    All the shouting, now all quiet down!


    The whole venue echoed this sentence of Chen Han!


    Brother I want you to win


    Lying on the ground, Chen Ping''s fingers moved slightly at the moment.


    Hazy, he seems to hear Chen Han''s voice


    Then, in the incredible eyes of all, Chen Ping opened his eyes, and slowly stood up from the ground, supporting his unsteady body with difficulty

 Chapter 1392

    Everyone can''t believe to watch this scene!


    Chen Ping, who was so seriously injured, stood up slowly!


    His skin has cracked all over his body, and his arms are drooping, dripping blood.


    Chen Ping at the moment is definitely the most tragic time he has fought for so long!


    Cao Shaoqin was so strong that both sides showed the most powerful power as a king.


    If it wasn''t for the special stone that absorbs energy and rules, it would have been a ruin!


    Cao Shaoqin looked at Chen Ping, who staggered to his feet. He shook his head helplessly and sighed, "why do you want to stand up? You don''t know, do you stand up and think you''re dead? "


    Chen Ping laughed twice, his voice was hoarse.


    He looked back and followed the voice.


    On the platform, the figure of juechen, with tears, is constantly waving to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping grinned and grinned.


    He stretched out his trembling arm and made a thumbs up gesture to Chen Han''s figure!


    at that moment, in the eyes of the audience, there was only one thumb with blood in the sun.


    Chen Ping turned around, his decadent momentum suddenly saw that he was enveloped by an infinite sense of war!


    Poof!


    In an instant, his body erupts the tremendous energy pressure!


    The red energy and the sea blue energy appear in Chen Ping strangely, forming a wonderful balance state!


    At the same time, the metal materials scattered around the site suddenly floated into the air, and then all of them were attracted by Chen Ping, forming a hard and shiny metal armor on his body surface!


    Three attributes, now endless release of the power of the rules!


    "My God! Three attributes, he has the power of three attributes


    "Fantastic! The power of this attribute is absolutely beyond that of the previous Chen war! "


    In the stands, many audiences are surprised at the moment!


    Chen Ping''s performance at the moment is too dazzling!


    On the high platform, long Lei and Jiang Li were all attracted by Chen Ping''s sudden change on the competition field!


    "5S attribute power!"


    Long Lei murmured to himself that he was greatly disgraced in his heart!


    It''s the attribute power of 5S!


    Such a strong attribute strength, the world, should not exceed five people!


    This


    Long Lei was a little scared, and his face became very dignified.


    In this case, if Cao Shaoqin loses, what will he do with long Lei?


    On the other side, after hearing Chen Han''s voice, Chen Zhan got up and looked at the past!


    However, there is no one where Chen Han was standing.


    Chen Zhan saw the figure of two women, escorted by several bodyguards, left the high platform!


    He wanted to go out and have a look at it, but on the competition field, suddenly there was an earth shaking battle!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s fighting spirit is like a vast ocean. His whole body is filled with red and blue energy!


    Every fist, every foot, with enough momentum to break the mountains and rivers, will be full of Cao Shaoqin pressure hit!


    Bang bang bang!


    Cao Shaoqin got a few punches and was blown out directly. He rolled several meters on the ground to stabilize himself!


    However, when he just stood up, there was a vigorous wind in front of him. He hit and kicked him in the abdomen directly!


    Cao Shaoqin, who finally got up, flew backward again and hit the two meter high wall separated from the auditorium and the auditorium!


    The whole wall, suddenly cracked, the formation of spider web general lines!


    And Cao Shaoqin''s body is also inlaid in the stone wall, with his head drooping and his mouth constantly bleeding!


    Chen Ping fell to the ground, his eyes full of war, looking at Cao Shaoqin who was kicked into the stone wall!


    "You! Look! Die


    A low, wild animal like roar came from Cao Shaoqin!


    All of a sudden, Cao Shaoqin''s body soared a blue energy!


    This blue energy, directly into the air, and the sky that the sword of the power of the blue fox communication, formed a blue column of light!


    And under this light column, Cao Shaoqin''s body also had a change that made the whole audience take a breath of cool air!


    Click!


    Cao Shaoqin''s arms suddenly pulled out of the stone wall, and the whole stone wall behind him collapsed!


    And Cao Shaoqin also stepped out, landed on the ground, standing on the ground, but also by his fierce blue energy to shatter!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Cao Shaoqin turned into a group of blue streamers. Behind him, he was even brought up by the energy storm with a burst of blue whirlpool, with infinite gravel, and burst to Chen Ping!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick. He suddenly made a fist and collided with Cao Shaoqin''s blow!Boom!


    Terrible energy fluctuations, from the two people''s fists exploded!


    The void explodes!


    The frenzied energy storm swept the audience in an instant!


    "You''re the first one to irritate me, and the first to let me do my best to deal with it!"


    Cao Shaoqin sneers, and at the same time uses several killing moves to attack Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping defends passively and fights with Cao Shaoqin on the field!


    The figures of these two people appeared in the East. The whole stone wall was smashed by Cao Shaoqin''s fist!


    A moment later appeared in the north, an explosion of flame, directly swallowed everything!


    After a while appeared in the sky, one after another of thunder, like a storm, straight down even people fell, the ground was also smashed by the thunder!


    Everyone is stupid!


    This is the strongest fight!


    Outside the venue, Chen Han and Ling Luo have already got on the bus.


    Ling Luo said anxiously, "Miss, why did you do that? You exposed yourself like that! If the Lord knew, we would be miserable! "


    Chen Han''s eyes were full of worry and said, "Ling Luo, I want to go in. I want to see my brother."


    Ling Luo directly shook his head and refused: "no way! Absolutely not! drive a car! Drive


    Finally, Chen Han reluctantly leaned against the window, looking at the more and more distant venue, the corner of his eyes across the crystal clear tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the venue, now at the entrance of the venue.


    Two figures stand here.


    One of them was covered with black robes. He was very tall. He could not see his real face. He could only see two red spots in his hat.


    On the side of the black robed man was a handsome young man with his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at the entrance of the meeting hall with arrogant eyes and said, "why do you bring me here?"


    This person is no one else, just Jiang Liang!


    Under the black robe, a mechanical male voice said, "I want you to do something for me."


    Jiang Liang frowned and immediately refused: "I dare not. Chen pingke is here. If he knows I am here, he must kill me!"


    The black robed man directly stretched out his mechanical arm, a little in the middle of Jiang Liang''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a red light flashed through Jiang Liang''s eyes, and then, his face became extremely cold, and his mouth raised a ferocious sneer.

 Chapter 1393

    Soon, Jiang Liang and the man in black walked through the gate of the venue and entered the venue.


    In an instant, they were suppressed by the majestic energy storm in the venue!


    The surging energy wave almost didn''t lift Jiang Liang out!


    Fortunately, the man in black stretched out his hand and pressed it on Jiang Liang''s back to stabilize his body.


    On the stage, looking up hopelessly, we can see that there are two red, blue and blue figures in the competition venue. They are in a tense battle!


    The thumping fist and the sound of breaking the air resounded through the audience, making people excited and frightened!


    The whole competition field has been reduced to ruins!


    Fighting on this, they both showed amazing talent and strength!


    Boom!


    A red unicorn, with wind blowing under his feet and a pair of blue wings on his back, dived directly and roared to Cao Shaoqin, who was protected by the green fox!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a hot flame air wave collided with the blue air wave emitted by the green fox, which directly sent out the terrible energy fluctuation and the power of rules!


    In an instant, the hot flame wave, directly devour half of the test site!


    And the green fox ejects the blue energy beam, is also bursts out the bright luster!


    The whole competition field was engulfed by the red flame and the blue energy beam!


    Terrifying energy fluctuations, let go!


    At this moment, all the audience feel that they are in a small boat on a vast ocean, constantly shaking, experiencing the most violent sea waves in general!


    Mid air!


    Chen pingqi, with his blue wings and wind swirling feet, had a long red gold sword in his hand. He made a vertical cleavage posture and slashed toward Cao Shaoqin!


    Cao Shaoqin did not want to be outdone. He rode a green Fox and attacked the sky with an eagle. Two blue swirls of energy appeared in his hands, and he flashed away at the red gold sword cut by Chen Ping!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the red gold sword collides with the blue energy vortex, an energy storm that destroys the heaven and the earth breaks out!


    The whole sky is engulfed by the power of terrible energy rules!


    Collapse of the roots!


    This kind of energy storm swept the whole audience in an instant!


    All the audience, at the moment, really feel the terrible energy fluctuation!


    Eight huge stones, blooming the most brilliant luster, and the luster is still in continuous improvement, there is a faint risk of explosion!


    Above the firmament, outer space is closely monitoring the satellites for combat data here.


    At this moment, its energy values are transmitted back to the energy monitoring laboratory of the State Administration of Kyushu.


    The value, once climbing, directly reached the red area!


    "Still rising! It''s dangerous! We must inform the venue immediately and evacuate all the audience! Come on


    A middle-aged man, staring at the value of the huge electronic screen, is full of cold sweat!


    In an instant, the meeting hall received a notice!


    All Patrol Special guards, enter immediately and start evacuating the audience!


    "Go! Let''s go


    "Get out of here! Danger


    For a moment, the whole venue was in a mess and everyone was running!


    On the high platform, long Lei and Jiang Li looked at each other and quickly made a response!


    Long Lei angrily yelled: "inform immediately, everyone enters the town! Give me all the disciples and strangers from the south


    Jiang Li also said, "come on! Call all the people in the ambush in the town. Be on guard! In addition, contact Xiao Zhizun immediately


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    In an instant, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole venue!


    Bang bang bang!


    A few blasts!


    Eight huge stones, all of which are broken at the moment!


    The venue lost its final barrier!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the energy storm formed by Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin engulfed the whole venue in an instant!


    Boom!


    In this huge energy storm, the whole venue collapsed and turned into ruins!


    A lot of people didn''t get out.


    But most of them escaped!


    Scene, chaos!


    Team after team of special duty guards, now get off the chariot and evacuate the crowd here!


    At the scene, there were more than a dozen figures in black robes with triangular geometric patterns on their backs!


    After they appeared, they immediately surrounded the whole venue, and then all hands crossed and chest, doing strange movements, followed by a support to the sky!


    In an instant, a huge green mask covered the whole venue!


    The energy storm of endless catharsis is trapped in it at the moment!


    Many people who ran out, looking back at the moment, can see the green light shield, the two figures, are still in the fierce battle!At the scene, many people exclaimed that such a battle was unexpected!


    Several men in green uniforms and hats came down from the galloping chariot.


    "How is it going?" The head of a middle-aged man, national character face, a serious drink asked.


    "Report to chief Qi! People have been evacuated, and some of them are trapped in the ruins. They are rescuing! "


    A chief security officer at the scene immediately reported.


    General Qi took a look at the two figures who were fighting, as well as the green mask, and said in a cold voice, "where are the people of Kyushu? Why haven''t they come yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, four or five men and women dressed in Kyushu Deacon''s service came from the rear.


    Their faces were grim, and they looked at the length.


    The leader is a woman, hot and sexy, a green gray robe, still can''t cover her body.


    "Chief Qi, we are a little late."


    Voice cold charm, with a chill.


    Chief Qi looked at the woman and frowned: "now how to solve it?"


    The woman replied, "leave the rest to us in Kyushu. Chief Qi will cooperate with us."


    Hearing this, Qi Zhang was slightly upset!


    How to say, he is also the stability chief of Beiding City, maintaining the safety of one side!


    Let him do something for these people


    However, forced by the incident in front of him, Qi Zhang had to say in a cold voice: "good! However, I warn you that if there is a serious accident, Kyushu must be held responsible! "


    Hum!


    After that, Qi Zhang snorted coldly and quickly ordered: "everyone, cooperate with the people of Jiuzhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, long Lei left the meeting hall again, and directly took a special car to a nearby hotel a mile away!


    At the door of the hotel, there are more than a dozen people gathered at the moment.


    When they saw long Lei get out of the car, they immediately bowed down and called out, "Lord of dragon Manor!"


    Long Lei walked quickly over, without delay, and directly ordered, "are you ready?"


    "All ready, just wait for the order from the Dragon manor master!" they all cried out in one voice


    "Good!"


    Long Lei nodded and said in a cold voice: "today, it depends on you whether you can eliminate the disciples'' families in the south at one stroke! If this is successful, you and I are all meritorious people, and we will be rewarded in the future! "

 Chapter 1394

    "Obey the orders of the Dragon Manor


    All of a sudden, the whole hotel door, rang out the voice of heaven and earth!


    A moment later, teams of bodyguards armed in black suits, all wearing special protective clothing!


    At the waist, there are guns!


    They come out of the hotel and stand in front of long Lei and others.


    Moreover, there are dozens of elite disciples selected from Tianlong mountain villa. All of them are standing in front of these bodyguards!


    "Villa master!"


    A roar of fury resounded through the hotel!


    Long Lei Mei Yu, with the arrogance of the king, waved his hand and roared, "you wait for my northern disciples, I will fight for the alien world! Today, your blood or life will be cast on the stone tablet of Tianlong mountain villa! I asked you. But afraid to shrink back? "


    "War! War! War


    "War for the North!"


    The clamorous pre war cheer resounds through the whole world!


    Long Lei''s face was full of pride. He opened his big hand and called out, "let''s go!"


    In a flash, hundreds of bodyguards, under the leadership of dozens of disciples, rushed to the direction of the venue!


    Looking at the big dragon standing at the door of the hotel, can we win


    The close follower behind him immediately said with a flattering smile: "villa master, that''s natural! We are so well prepared, Jiang Li and they are certainly not prepared. This time, our Tianlong villa is famous and famous all over the world! At that time, the master of the manor will be the leader of the disciples in the whole territory! To heaven


    Ha ha ha!


    Smell speech, long Lei laughs a way, this laugh, very penetrating, reveal lofty aspiration!


    His eyes returned to Jiang Li. At this moment, he led Ye Fan and Chen Zhan''s people back to the pub that had been arranged in advance.


    More than a dozen people gathered together, including some heads of the southern disciple family.


    "Report..."


    A loud cry came from the door!


    A guard, who rushed in at the moment, directly gasped and exclaimed, "master Jiangli, it''s not good. There are many people gathered in Tianlong villa, hundreds of people have come to our side!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the aristocratic family owners around him and asked, "how many people have we brought?"


    One of the family''s owners replied: "less than 100 people came in a hurry this time. Moreover, we brought people from Chaofeng villa, which will surely attract the attention of Tianlong mountain villa. Therefore, all our people come here in batches and overnight."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li''s face sank and said, "less than 100 people..."


    There is a big gap in power and number of people.


    There''s no chance of winning.


    Bang!


    One of the family owners hit the table with a heavy blow and said in a deep voice: "damn long Lei, he is plotting against us at this time! He wants to start a war between the north and the south! "


    "Tianlong mountain villa, a cruel plan!" another master of the family also said angrily


    "Master Jiang Li, what should we do? Long Lei has gathered so many people to kill us all in one net


    Jiang Li was also nervous and anxious at the moment. He said, "gather all the people who can gather first. Remember that you must not conflict with them first, and withdraw first!"


    "Retreat? Where to go! If you want me to tell you, you can kill him directly! "


    One of the big family owners, at the moment, cried angrily.


    "Yes! The master of the Han family is right. Our southern disciple family has never been afraid of any threat! Why don''t you just beat him


    "Yes! Hit it! It''s better to die than to be a shrinking turtle! "


    For a time, the masters of these aristocratic families were full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing the situation, Jiang Li said: "we can''t fight hard. If we fight like this, we will be in the arms of long Lei. Once we lose, it will be the fall of the whole southern disciples'' alien world."


    "Retreat first! Wait for young master Chen to come back! "


    After Jiang Li finished, the atmosphere in the hall was a little dull.


    Obviously, many people are not convinced.


    At the same time, someone said, "can the master of Chen Shao family come back? His battle with Cao Shaoqin... "


    After that, they raised their eyebrows and looked at the direction of the meeting place. There, above the sky, two figures were playing, suggesting that the sky was dark and the earth was dark!


    Ye Fan stood up at the moment and said, "if you don''t mind, I can help you."


    Chen Zhan and Li Yi, as well as members of the 17th class shadow guard, also followed: "and us."


    Jiang Li said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen Er Shao. However, this is a dispute between our disciples from the north and the south. If you take part in it, you will certainly be hated by some people."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just can''t see those people in Tianlong mountain villa." Chen Zhan shrugged.In this case, Jiang Li didn''t give up and said, "well, we can see the fighting effectiveness of Mr. Ye and Chen Er Shao. However, I think long Lei is not unprepared. He must have some methods or people against them. Therefore, I hope Mr. Ye and others will not be obsessed with war and help us leave beidingcheng. As long as we leave beidingcheng, long Lei will have nothing to do! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "good!"


    This is actually an escort mission!


    Soon, Jiang Li and others gathered all the people who could gather. After arranging the task, these people also scattered.


    The whole town, also from this moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Everywhere, there were small-scale battles.


    Swords and swords are shining, and flames are shining in the sky


    The people of Tianlong mountain villa and Jiang Li''s men broke out a battle!


    This kind of battle can be seen everywhere, and fight and retreat!


    In some battlefields, fierce fighting broke out!


    For example, Ye Fan and Chen Zhan were besieged by many elite disciples!


    At the moment, the fifth disciple''s area is surrounded by Chen Yizhan.


    "Oh, it seems that I have a good face. It''s interesting for five disciples from the fifth area to block me."


    Chen Zhan still looks lazy.


    The guy taking the lead in the opposite side, holding two machetes, said in a cold voice: "teach the people behind you, and you can live a life! Otherwise, you will become a corpse


    Chen Zhan said with a smile, "if you want to fight, you can''t talk nonsense. When I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, Chen Zhan rushed out, mercilessly clenched his fist and blasted at the five people!


    "Looking for death!"


    The man who takes the lead laughs and says, "let''s go together, let''s make a quick decision!"


    Ye Fan, Li Yi and others also encountered such a siege.


    The battle broke out directly!


    Looking back to this side of the venue, Chen Ping and Cao Shaoqin have been fighting hard.


    Boom!


    They were all covered with blood and were seriously injured!


    "Ha ha! Good! You are strong! There are five sources of kingship


    Cao Shaoqin said with a smile, "I have to accept such a gift!"

 Chapter 1395

    Chen Ping wiped the bloody blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "you are not bad. I didn''t expect that Cao''s family has such a powerful character as you."


    Cao Shaoqin laughed and said, "the goals of the Cao family are not just these. We Cao family choose a situation where no one can step on. As long as we succeed, the whole world will be subject to our Cao family''s feet, including you, Chen''s family!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and sneered: "is it? I''m really looking forward to it


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping''s body suddenly shot out from the ground. In his hand, he had condensed a long gas sword and took it straight to Cao Shaoqin''s chest!


    Cao Shaoqin eyebrows and eyes a cluster, the whole person explodes to retreat, at the same time, his hands suddenly clasp in front of the chest, angrily drinks: "joint attack!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, behind Cao Shaoqin, there appeared a huge shadow of a green fox, which was also sitting on the ground with two sharp forepaws, clapping hands at Chen Ping, who was shot violently from the air, as if he wanted to smash Chen Ping in the palm!


    Chen Ping frowned and felt the sharp claws of the two green foxes coming from his side!


    He quickly made a counterattack, the whole person''s feet burst out of manic wind attribute, the speed suddenly increased!


    Boom!


    Green Fox''s two sharp claws suddenly attack together, burst out the shocking energy pressure!


    Cao Shaoqin, who thought he was successful, had a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    But, suddenly, he found that the green fox attack together the sharp claw, is slowly being broken away!


    At the moment, Chen Ping burst out a bright red and blue energy storm, his arms from the bending state, slowly flattened, suddenly broke free of the two claws of the green fox.


    Then, Chen Ping''s palm, slowly condensed two groups of red and blue energy light ball, suddenly in the green Fox''s claws on the explosion!


    Boom!


    The green Fox''s two huge claw virtual shadow, at the moment was blown apart, directly scattered a lot of energy!


    "Jie Jie!"


    A sad cry of the green Fox also resounded through the world.


    Cao Shaoqin quickly retreated and raised his arm to block Chen Ping''s wind blade in front of him!


    Boom!


    The blade of the wind, chopping on Cao Shaoqin''s arm, directly sent him back several meters!


    Cao Shaoqin''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a difficult labor opponent.


    No wonder his father told himself that Chen Ping was not so easy to deal with.


    After a few minutes, Cao Shaoqin took the initiative to attack, his fists and feet became more fierce, and each blow could break a piece of space.


    They fought all the way from here to there, and they didn''t mean to stop!


    Such a battle, as long as one side has slack, that is death!


    The whole venue has already been reduced to ruins under the two people''s fighting.


    The dozen black robed men of the Kyushu General Administration are all working hard to urge the green light shield to prevent the energy storm of the two fighting from leaking out to the outside world, causing the change of destroying heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of all eyes.


    In mid air, a terrible energy storm forms.


    Two figures, falling from the sky, bang two hit the ground, forming two cracks in the pit!


    The battle is over?


    Many of the people who stayed here to watch, at the moment, had such an idea in their hearts.


    And in the center of the battle.


    Cao Shaoqin and Chen Ping almost stood up from the ground at the same time. Their injuries were frightening enough!


    Cao Shaoqin''s arm is almost smashed!


    Chen Ping is no better than there. Half of his face is full of blood, and his right arm is almost smashed!


    Just a punch to bang, both of them are trying their best!


    Wheezing, wheezing


    They gasped and adjusted themselves.


    Cao Shaoqin sneered at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and took out a reagent syringe from his arms. With a grim smile, he said, "I have to admit that you are strong, but today, you must die!"


    After that, Cao Shaoqin pricked the needle in his arm!


    In a flash, a huge whirlpool of energy rose from the bottom of Cao Shaoqin''s feet!


    A huge blue column of energy directly rose from Cao Shaoqin and communicated with the blue sword of imperial power in the sky!


    Boom!


    Huge energy body, at the moment, surging into Cao Shaoqin''s body!


    At that moment, his eyes turned blue, and his skin was covered with blue lines.


    The whole person, completely in a kind of violent state!


    The huge blue energy light column, as if it broke the sky, gives people a strong sense of crisis!


    Hehe.


    Cao Shaoqin grinned and his right foot moved slightly.


    Boom!The ground burst to pieces directly. A figure wrapped by blue energy was ten times faster than the thunder, and suddenly burst out to Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes are tight, and he hasn''t raised his hand to defend him. He bangs his fist, with the blue energy of the sky, and smashes in his side face directly!


    Boom!


    This blow directly blew Chen Ping out, drew a parabola of tens of meters in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    However, before falling to the ground, the blue figure has already stood at the point where Chen Ping fell, showing a vicious sneer at the corner of his mouth, and kicking at Chen Ping''s waist and abdomen!


    Boom!


    This foot, carrying the bluish green energy, directly hit Chen Ping''s waist and kicked him into the air like a ball!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the green energy figure jumped into the air again, and then he lifted his legs and chopped vertically, which smashed Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping was kicked to the ground like lightning!


    Bang!


    A great noise!


    Within the scope of several hundred meters of the ground, it cracked directly, and the soil layer went down with a bang.


    And in the central area, in a huge pit, lies a man covered with bruises and blood!


    Cao Shaoqin''s three attacks seemed to set the final victory.


    He stands in the air, his turbulent blue energy body is still burning blazing, just like a super Saiya.


    On the ground, Chen Ping in the deep pit is coughing up blood, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is staring at the figure in the sky.


    Are you going to lose?


    Is that how you lose?


    Chen Ping is very unwilling. Is the gap between himself and Cao Shaoqin really so big?


    At this time, Chen Ping''s ear seemed to ring out a sweet and gentle voice like spring breeze.


    "Ping''er, Ping''er..."


    "You should remember that you can''t give up at any time. If one day your mother is not here, you should learn to be strong and protect your sister."


    "Pinger, your mother will always be with you. If you encounter problems and pitfalls that you can''t solve, remember what your mother said..."


    The last sentence echoed in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Mother once told himself a sentence, this moment, in the heart of Chen Ping infinite amplification!


    Boom!


    In a flash, Chen Ping, who had already shown a decline, was now enveloped by an unprecedented fierce breath!


    In a flash, a five color energy luster fell from the sky''s platinum King''s sword and directly bombarded Chen Ping''s body!

 Chapter 1396

    This five color energy beam, just like the blue sky, all bombarded Chen Ping!


    In a flash, Chen Ping seemed to be bathed in five colors of sacred brilliance. His whole body glowed with radiant energy and vast power of rules!


    Boom!


    The sky seems to be stirred by the five color energy light column, forming a huge energy storm cloud!


    At the moment, a whirling cloud layer forms in the sky!


    At the center of the storm, like a big hole in the sky, a huge force of energy rules suddenly fell from the sky and hit Ye Ye''s shining white gold sword!


    The whole white gold sword seems to be under the pressure of the sky falling down, shaking and buzzing constantly!


    The five colored gems on it are also flashing with a strange luster!


    Under the baptism of the white gold sword, the majestic power of energy rules turned into a five color energy light column, constantly bombarding Chen Ping on the ground!


    In a flash, Chen Ping was suspended from the ground, bathed in a colorful energy beam.


    This majestic power of energy rules can be clearly felt within tens of miles!


    Cao Shaoqin suddenly retreated several hundred meters, staring at Chen Ping, the center of the five color energy storm!


    "This fellow, hateful! Why at this time the integration of the origin of kingship was realized! "


    Cao Shaoqin angrily exclaimed, a trace of fierce color and chill flashed between the corners of his eyes!


    Within tens of miles around, all the fighting personnel were attracted by the five five color energy beams from the sky in the direction of the venue!


    Long Lei is chasing Jiang Li, who is fleeing and fleeing, with no approval at the moment!


    At the moment, he stopped his steps and looked at it sideways!


    "Quick, catch all Jiang Li and others!"


    Long Lei roared, knowing that time is waiting for no one!


    At the same time, he took out a piece of jade from his arms, on which there was an old energy body.


    Long Lei directly crushed the jade, the energy body, immediately into the air, and then into this piece of heaven and earth.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Li and others who were fleeing in front of him. He roared: "Mr. Jiang Li, you can''t run today! Die


    Jiang Li, with several family leaders of Southern disciples, fled all the way.


    At the moment, he was also shocked by the huge power of energy rules ten miles away.


    "Master Chen Shao, you must come back safely!" Jiang Li had no time to attend to anything else, but prayed silently. Then he said to the disciple who was running away from him: "everyone, run away!"


    "Good!"


    Several disciples have tried their best and urged their own energy rules.


    His eyes return to Chen Zhan, Ye Fan and Li Yi.


    They have a close relationship with those elite disciples selected by Tianlong villa!


    These disciples were all elites. For a time, Chen Zhan and Ye Fan couldn''t win them down!


    In the same way, these disciples could not fight with Ye Fan, the God of war.


    The situation in these places is in a stalemate state!


    However, the five color energy beam fell from the sky, and the scattered breath and the power of rules actually affected Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and others at this moment!


    At that moment, they felt the tremendous vitality and turbulent energy in their bodies.


    It''s as if, under the influence of the five color energy beam and the white gold sword, the power inside them becomes extremely active and excited!


    Ye Fan frowns, the first gap to this change.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He just glanced at Chen Ping''s direction in a hurry. Then he roared and rushed into the battlefield. He was so powerful that he killed all sides!


    Similarly, Chen Zhan and others also felt such changes, and their combat effectiveness soared rapidly!


    Chen Ping, who is in the center of the storm, is completely unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    At this moment, he can only feel the changes in his body, just like a strange force is born in his body!


    That kind of feeling, that kind of action, can stand up to the heaven and earth, the power to open mountains and open the sea


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s body is growing from the size of a drop of water to the incomparable power of rules!


    At the same time, on Chen Ping''s arm, the brand formed by the royal family''s demons actually bloomed with a faint golden luster.


    Then, a part of the five color energy body, through Chen Ping''s arm, was absorbed by the brand of the royal family''s demons!


    In the peripheral area of this energy storm, a black robe figure, under the broad black robe, two red eyes, reveals a black metal mechanical face.


    A faint chill appeared at the corner of his mouth and said in a mechanical voice, "the baby of the Royal demon is in his body."Then, he raised his arm, a black metal mechanical palm center, directly separated out a very small mechanical insect.


    The flying insect immediately flew to the central area of the five color energy storm, directly penetrated the manic energy light column, and approached Chen Ping.


    However, just as the flying insect was about to enter Chen Ping''s skin, the brand of the royal family''s strange devil suddenly flashed a light golden light.


    Then, a golden thunder, directly hit on the flying insects, the mechanical flying insects to destroy!


    Seeing this scene, the man in black was stunned by his red eyes, his big hand swung, and he hummed: "hateful! You damned Royal and strange devil, when I return to the other side, I will play the king of heaven and kill you demons! "


    The voice has just dropped.


    At the center of the five color energy storm, all the five color beams of light suddenly disappeared.


    Left standing in the air a figure, back to life, overlooking the sky.


    Chen Ping has recovered all his injuries. He is now turning his eyes to the essence of five colors. His eyes are swept away and directly locked Cao Shaoqin, who is several hundred meters away from him.


    Cao Shaoqin saw Chen Ping''s state at the moment. The whole person was like a big enemy. He didn''t choose to move at all. Then he turned his head and ran away!


    "Today''s World War I, you and I will draw, and I will see you later!"


    Cao Shaoqin left this sentence and directly wanted to leave here.


    However, Chen Ping chuckled blandly, and the whole person fired at Cao Shaoqin and said, "master Cao, you and I have not won the battle yet! Besides, I have a few questions to ask you! "


    Cao Shaoqin was shocked, and his face was full of fear. He ran away at full speed!


    However, behind him, Chen Ping fired several flames and water Jiao, and directly towards Cao Shaoqin!


    Cao Shaoqin was forced to dodge, but his back also suffered a few times, suddenly burning pain!


    "Damn it! Chen Ping, don''t bully people too much! "


    Cao Shaoqin flies away for thousands of meters. Then he turns around suddenly with a chill on his face. The shadow of a green fox appears behind him. He is ready to fight Chen Pingshu!

 Chapter 1397

    Chen Ping looked at Cao Shaoqin, who was furious in front of him, and said, "master Cao, do you think I will let you go?"


    When Cao Shaoqin heard the speech, his eyes twisted and his momentum rose again!


    He felt that the momentum of Chen Ping in front of him was extraordinary, and he could not resist it at all!


    Those five kinds of energy and the power of rules, very huge and exuberant!


    Sixth, the momentum of the peak of kingship!


    Cao Shaoqin frowned, but he was only in the middle of the sixth monarchy. If he fought with Chen Ping at the moment, he would surely lose!


    Who would have thought that Chen Ping had raised his realm in such a battle!


    Damn it!


    Roar!


    Cao Shaoqin rushes to Chen Ping. The shadow of the green fox behind him roars at Chen Ping and goes away angrily!


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. He raised his right hand, and a bright red flame formed in the palm of his hand. The red flame, magnified infinitely in his palm, suddenly formed a flame with a diameter of 100 meters!


    The whole space is shrouded by the huge flame in Chen Ping''s hands, filled with endless hot air waves!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping suddenly threw a flame of several hundred meters at Cao Shaoqin!


    When Cao Shaoqin saw this, he was shocked and quickly dodged!


    However, the huge flame, still infinitely magnified, instantly shrouded the entire area, forming a huge incomparably hot flame group!


    Around the trees and some buildings, and then under this huge flame group, instantly turned into ashes!


    And Cao Shaoqin was also engulfed by this huge flame group!


    Boom!


    Cao Shaoqin in the fire regiment, endure the flame, shiver all over, keep roaring!


    When everything is gone, the whole area will be burned out by the huge flame, which is a huge open space with a kilometer range, full of scorched earth and ashes!


    And in the center of the huge open space, a figure who was burnt black all over fell to the ground with white smoke all over.


    Cao Shaoqin is defeated!


    Fiasco!


    He lay on the ground, looking at the sky, smiling at the corners of his mouth, muttering to himself, "I lost?"


    Step on it!


    A series of footfalls approached Cao Shaoqin.


    Chen Ping stood on Cao Shaoqin''s side, looked down at him, and asked, "is the death of my mother related to the Cao family?"


    Cao Shaoqin looked at the upright Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, there are some things you will never know in your life. You..."


    Ah!


    Before Cao Shaoqin finished his words, he let out a sad cry!


    Because Chen Ping stepped on his right arm and broke his right arm directly!


    At that moment, the pain of tearing heart and lung spread all over CaO Shaoqin''s body!


    He yelled angrily, "Chen Ping! Damn you! If you do this to me, the Cao family will not let you go, nor will my father


    However.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and he still asked, "for the last time, does my mother''s accident have anything to do with your Cao family? If you don''t know, you can tell me who it is related to. "


    Cao Shaoqin clenched his teeth and his face was flushed!


    I''m the sixth king!


    At the moment, I was trampled on the ground!


    "I don''t know!"


    Cao Shaoqin roared.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, the answer is wrong. I don''t want the other arm."


    After that, Chen Ping directly stepped on Cao Shaoqin''s other arm!


    In an instant, there was a terrible roar all around!


    At the moment when Chen Ping was ready to finish off Cao Shaoqin, a magnificent breath came from afar!


    Boom!


    It was a gray streamer, which directly bombarded Chen Ping and sent him hundreds of meters away. His feet left a long gully on the ground!


    At the critical moment, Chen Ping blocked his hands in front of him. Otherwise, this blow would have killed him!


    When he stabilized his body and looked at Cao Shaoqin, he saw an old figure standing with his hands on his back, his head full of grey hair, and his magnificent energy and power of rules!


    This kind of energy and the power of rules are so powerful that Chen Ping dare not look directly at it!


    Half a step on the other side?


    The ancestor of the long family!


    Just now, if Chen Ping didn''t read it wrong, the other party just pointed it gently and almost killed himself!


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    It''s not a hierarchical combat power system at all!


    Chen Ping understood in an instant that this ancestor of the dragon family came to save Cao Shaoqin!


    "Chen? Ha ha, I haven''t seen Chen''s person for a long time. I didn''t expect that the first person I met when I went out of the pass today was Chen''s man. "The old ancestor of the dragon family, at the moment, said with a light smile, with the pride and confidence between heaven and earth.


    Behind him, two gray shadows flashed. He lifted up Cao Shaoqin, who was lying on the ground, looked at the ancestor of the dragon family and lowered his head. "Commander Cao said that he remembered this feeling."


    After that, the two gray shadows carried Cao Shaoqin and left here.


    The old ancestor of the long family, however, stood in the same place with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "are you the young master of the Chen family mentioned by long Lei?"


    Chen Ping''s face was dignified and his eyes swept around.


    He''s judging if he can get out.


    In the face of an old monster on the other side, I have no chance to win!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the other party, they are ants.


    "Ha ha, little doll, don''t try to escape from my hand. Even if you escape to a hundred miles away, I can find you. So, I will tell you my problem."


    The old ancestor of Long''s face was full of pleats with a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "the ancestor of the dragon family, half step on the other side of the river, do you want to deal with me personally?"


    The ancestor of the Dragon shook his head and said with a smile: "wrong, it''s not to deal with you. I''m here to kill you. If I kill you, the young master of Chen''s family, then Chen''s family will not have a leader. "


    Smell speech, Chen Pingmei eye tight frown, the body''s energy and the power of the rules, has been adjusted to the peak state!


    Long''s ancestor seemed to see Chen Ping''s move and chuckled: "don''t make unnecessary struggle. In front of me, you are mole ants. If I let you escape, you can have the possibility of escaping."


    "Don''t think about who can save you. This space has been forbidden by me. People outside can''t even notice the breath of you and me."


    "In other words, as long as I have an idea, I can kill you easily. So, answer my questions well. Maybe I can make you die a little better. "


    Hearing the words of Long''s ancestor, Chen Ping''s face was dark and said, "don''t you worry that my father will kill you all over your family when the time comes?"


    Ha ha ha!


    "Your father is very strong indeed, but if I leave here and go to the star gate of Kunlun Xu after I killed you, your father can''t do anything about me."

 Chapter 1398

    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes were a little dark, and the corner of his mouth said with a cold smile: "it seems that you have killed me?"


    A nameless energy wave surged up from the old ancestor of the dragon family, and said faintly: "yes, Chen''s people, I see one kill another. You are still the young master of Chen''s family. If you kill you, Chen Tianxiu will be very distressed, and he will even be down. This is the best opportunity for us. "


    Having said that, the ancestor of the long family raised his thin right hand and stretched out a finger to point at Chen Ping. His fingertips had begun to condense tremendous energy.


    This kind of power is more powerful than the attack at the top of the sixth region!


    Is this the strength of the other side?


    One finger can be comparable to the peak of the sixth regional monarchy!


    "Are you ready to die? For the first time, I have killed a genius. "


    The old ancestor of the dragon family grinned coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious chill.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold at the moment. He has made full preparations. His energy and the power of rules have reached the peak of his current strength!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky!


    A black energy beam burst out from the fingertips of Long''s ancestors, just like laser rays, towards Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmeng''s flight is impossible to resist!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s original place where he stood, a tree was directly destroyed by the black energy beam, leaving a nearly kilometer long gully!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and cold. He has no time to see what happened behind him. He just thinks he''s dodging and escaping!


    However, the ancestor of the long family seems to have a big heart for fun. He doesn''t want to kill Chen Ping in a hurry. Instead, he keeps playing the energy beam and slowly pursues Chen Ping.


    "Ha ha ha, run, run, I''ll give you a chance."


    The old ancestor of the long family laughs and says, the whole field, all is his forest laugh.


    Chen Ping tried his best to escape, but a big gray hand fell directly from the sky and beat him out!


    Poof!


    A few mouths of blood!


    Chen Ping tumbled to the ground without stopping, and another rose from the sky behind him!


    Chen Ping suddenly fled, wiped a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth, endured the surging energy and the power of rules in his body, and kept running forward!


    Ha ha ha!


    And the laughter of Long''s ancestors reverberated in the whole area!


    This is the game of hunter and prey.


    In the outside world, everyone reacted differently after seeing Chen Ping beat Cao Shaoqin.


    Long Lei and others, with ugly faces, also stepped up the pace of encirclement and suppression of Jiang Li and others.


    Jiang Li and others were relieved.


    However, soon, Jiang Li and others found that the situation was not right.


    A breath of startling air passed directly from the distance.


    Half step on the other side!


    Dragon''s ancestor has made a move!


    However, the moment the breath appeared, it disappeared again!


    Even the breath of Chen Ping has disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Asked the owner of the house who fled behind Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s face sank, and as he fled, he said back: "Oh, no! Half step on the other side of the field, Chen Shao''s master is trapped by the dragon''s ancestor. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous! "


    Jiang Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the long family really dared to fight Chen Ping!


    That''s Chen''s little master!


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, Chen Zhan, Li Yi and Shiqi, all of them, with the blessing of Chen Ping''s five color monarchy, quickly solved the battle.


    However, when they solved the battle, they found that Chen Ping''s breath was gone!


    Half step on the other side!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan is shocked and quickly rushes to the place where Chen Ping''s breath disappears!


    At the same time, several figures soared into the air, and quickly ran towards the direction of Chen Ping''s breath disappearing!


    At the periphery of this area, the black robed man stood at the top of a small hillside, watching closely the movement of the area.


    In the sight of his red eyes, we can clearly see that the ancestor of the long family is chasing Chen Ping, playing all the way!


    Chen Ping was in a mess at the moment, and his body was covered with injuries.


    At the same time, the black robed man suddenly found that Chen Ping, on his way to escape, seemed to take a look at the place where he was standing.


    Yeah?


    He found himself?


    But how could the monarchy of the sixth region find itself?


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he looked to the top of a hillside. There was no one there.


    However, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a gloomy eye, always staring at himself.


    The old ancestor of the long family who pursued after him is also looking at the top of the slope. In his eyes, you can see the figure of a man in black.The old ancestor of the long family has a cluster of eyebrows and eyes. There is still a guy on the other side of the river?


    Is the opponent trying to make a move?


    However, a moment later, the man in black seemed to have no intention of doing anything.


    With a sigh of relief, the old ancestor of the long family pursued Chen Ping and played.


    However, a moment later, long''s ancestor also lost his patience and said in a cold voice, "it''s almost time to send you on the road."


    After that, the ancestor of the Dragon raised his hands. In an instant, the clouds rolled over the sky, and the endless force of thunder rolled in the clouds!


    After reaching the strength of the other side, we can already communicate the general situation of heaven and earth and make use of the power of rules between heaven and earth.


    Rolling clouds, now suddenly fell down countless dense thunder force, bombarded in Chen Ping escape area!


    This is an undifferentiated attack!


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    The power of every thunder can be called the peak of the Sixth District!


    Under such an offensive, no one can survive!


    In a moment, the whole area was covered by the force of blue and white thunder!


    Between heaven and earth, it''s all the thunder that slants down!


    The terrible energy storm swept here in an instant!


    The earth in such a force of thunder, rapid collapse, so the trees and buildings, is also an instant by the thunder to bring the destructive power, all destroyed into ashes!


    The wild animals and birds that couldn''t run away also turned to ashes in an instant.


    After the thunder storm dissipates, if you look around, the area within the kilometer direction has turned into a piece of scorched earth, and no grass lives!


    The ground, formed a round ruins, left broken soil and bare burned black trees!


    The destructive power of terror!


    At the center of the thunder storm, the power of the scattered and terrible thunder is also sweeping the square tens of miles!


    Looking down from the sky, it''s like the power of a small nuclear bomb!


    Standing on the edge, the old ancestor of Long''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer and looked at the central area where the thunder storm dissipated.


    Under such a destructive force, Chen Ping''s boy will certainly not survive.


    But!


    Smoke and dust scattered, the collapse of the central area, two proud figures, now standing there.

 Chapter 1399

    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Dragon took a breath!


    I survived!


    Damn it!


    Who''s that guy that popped up here?!


    How could it be!


    This is his field. It''s a field on the other side!


    The other side, if not half step on the other side of the strength, is not able to rush into his field!


    In an instant, the old dragon''s eyes were full of frost, and the corners of his eyes were ferocious!


    At the moment, in front of Chen Ping, the center of the collapsed area, stands a figure of Wei An.


    The other party, a black suit, standing with negative hands, is very big, with a momentum like a sharp sword soaring into the sky!


    Suit thug!


    Chen Ping couldn''t understand. At the last moment, at the moment when the thunder storm came, the void in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Then a man in a black suit appeared directly in front of him and separated them from the thunder storm with his own strength.


    Chen Ping knows that the man standing in front of him is also the strength of half step on the other side!


    "Thank you for your help." Chen Ping held back his curiosity and said thanks first.


    That tall figure, just a light way: "don''t thank me, if it''s not Chen Han beg me, I won''t help you."


    Chen Han?


    Sister?!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s heart was tight, and instantly he guessed the identity of the man in front of him!


    The people of that organization!


    The organization that once served the mother, and then after the mother''s accident, they chose to disappear, and then protected those people of Chen Han!


    Is he the leader of Chen Han''s school?


    The mysterious man who had been investigated by Chen Ping and could not find his identity information.


    The boss in Yu Ji''s mouth?


    "It''s you!"


    Chen Ping Dao, eyes in more dignified color, followed by asked: "where is my sister?"


    The man just snorted coldly and said, "you are not qualified to see her now. Leave here. I will solve the rest."


    After that, the man raised his steps and walked slowly towards the ancestor of the dragon family.


    Every step of his fall was like stepping on the rhythm of the road of heaven and earth.


    The old ancestor of the dragon family had a ferocious look and said with a cold voice: "ha ha ha! I thought it was you! I didn''t expect that one day, you would save Chen''s people! "


    The man with the figure of Wei''an said faintly: "I''m entrusted by others and I''ll plant people''s affairs. Long Zhenhai, you''ve crossed the line. If you do this, you will not be afraid that Chen Tianxiu will kill you personally? "


    Long''s ancestor sneered and said, "Chen Tianxiu? So what? Now I''m on the other side of the river. If I kill that kid, I''ll stay away from here and go back to kunlunxu. Is it difficult for Chen Tianxiu to give up the chess game he has prepared for so long and chase me to kunlunxu and enter xingmen again? "


    The man shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Chen Tianxiu is not as simple as you think. You have no chance to escape to Kunlun Xu. Even if you escape to Kunlun Xu, Chen Tianxiu can kill you as well."


    On hearing this, the old ancestor of Long''s family turned pale and said, "don''t frighten me. You and I are not ordinary people. We want to frighten me with just a few words. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream!"


    The man in suit shook his head and said, "listen to your tone, you must kill this boy today?"


    "Kill!" The old ancestor of the long family, Han Sheng Dao, is ready to fight with the other side.


    Whoa!


    The suit man sighed and said, "let''s have a fight."


    Say it!


    The two figures suddenly rose into the sky and jumped into the clouds!


    In an instant, the sky above, thunder, the power of terror over the entire Beiding city!


    And this way.


    Ye Fan, Chen Zhan and Li Yi, etc., have been chasing after us quickly.


    "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Ye Fan is the first to arrive, and his eyebrows are tight.


    Then, Chen Zhan and others arrived and asked, "brother, what''s going on? Did the ancestor of long do something to you


    Looking at the brothers and the members of the shadow guard, Chen Ping finally failed to hold on to his injuries. He gave a direct and tragic laugh and fell to the ground with his head tilted!


    "Chen Ping!"


    "Brother


    "Little master!"


    There were exclamations and anxieties.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, when Chen Ping woke up, he found himself lying in a manor.


    "Well, are you better?"


    Ye Fan and others have been guarding Chen Ping. At the moment, they wake up and ask with concern.


    Chen Ping gets up and looks at the room full of people. His injuries still involve his muscles and bones.


    He shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I''m ok. Where is the leader of Jiangli village? Did they leave Beiding safely? "Ye Fan''s face darkened and said, "the leader of Jiangli village and the masters of the disciples'' family have lost half of their people, but they have left Beiding safely."


    "After you fainted, Xiao Zhizun arrived with a large number of people and horses and directly stabilized the situation."


    "It''s the people from Tianlong mountain villa, such as long Lei, who failed to catch them and ran away. Xiao Zhizun is leading people to recover them these days. "


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded lightly, and then said, "where is the ancestor of the dragon family?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The man who fought with the ancestor of the dragon family left afterwards. As for the result of the battle, no one knows. However, it looks like it should be a draw. After all, people on the other side of the river will not be able to move easily. They have their own restrictions. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "my sister once appeared in the meeting hall and asked someone to check their whereabouts."


    Ye Fan said, "it has been arranged."


    Said, Ye Fan way: "by the way, in your coma time, Xiao Zhizun came to see you and left this thing."


    Ye Fan took out a letter and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "it''s a letter for help from Xiangjiang Lin family. I didn''t read it. Xiao Zhizun means to deal with it yourself."


    Chen Ping frowned, took the letter and opened it to see the content.


    It''s Lin Qingqing''s letter for help!


    If Lin Qingqing can write for help, there must be something wrong with Xiangjiang''s Lin family!


    Chen Pingmei frowned, and then he remembered that, if he remembered correctly, he had promised Lin Qingqing that he would go to Xiangjiang Lin''s house to meet his grandfather and learn something about his mother.


    In the letter, the specific content of the call for help was not written, which may be to hide people''s eyes and ears. In a few words, there was anxiety.


    I knew that Lin Qingqing was forced to marry Cao family, Cao Shaoqin!


    And now, four days before the wedding!


    Chen Ping''s brow sank and said, "what''s the matter with you in the north?"


    Ye Fan said: "almost, the people of the power bureau have started to investigate. Tianlong mountain villa has been sealed. The rest of the things are not within our control."


    Chen Ping nodded, holding the letter in his hand, and said, "be ready to go to Xiangjiang Lin''s house!"


    Chen Zhan came up to the meeting and said, "brother, I will go too!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "don''t go. You do something for me and go back to Tianxin island."

 Chapter 1400

    In the next few days, Chen Ping recuperated in the manor.


    The power bureau completely took over the northern disciples alien world, and launched a carpet investigation into the things that Tianlong mountain villa had done.


    As for the Tianlong mountain villa, it has been in the state of sealing up. All the disciples of Tianlong mountain villa have been taken away for investigation.


    The whole northern disciples were in a strange world, and suddenly there were no leaders.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of Chen Ping and the permission of the power bureau, the Chaofeng villa of Jiang Li began to accept the alien world of northern disciples.


    Among them, naturally there are many northern disciples who are unconvinced!


    They immediately launched a meeting.


    The conference room on the top floor of Wufang hotel in beidingcheng, covering hundreds of square meters, is now filled with the owners of the disciples'' family in the north.


    These people are not only from Beiding, but also from other cities in the north.


    Throughout the conference room, the atmosphere at the moment is very dull and serious.


    At the head of the table were three people, two middle-aged men and one middle-aged woman.


    These are the three representatives selected by the northern disciple family after the Tianlong villa incident.


    They are the masters of Jia family, Zhou family and situ family in North China!


    "Master Jia, what should we do now? The southern Chaofeng villa is going to take over the alien world of our northern disciples. This is a great shame


    "Yes! What qualifications does Jiang Li have to take over us? We will never agree! "


    "Yes! Better be a broken jade than a complete one


    In a flash, the sitting owners were excited and excited!


    Each other''s quarrel sound, is also in the conference room disorderly.


    Some of them are inclined to let Chaofeng villa take over the northern landlords.


    "You are all wrong. Now Tianlong mountain villa has been investigated. The power bureau and Chaofeng mountain villa are working together. We have no way out but to admit our fate!"


    "In fact, it''s OK for Chaofeng villa to take over us. In this way, our family can remain stable in the north. As long as we don''t have conflicts with Jiang Li, I don''t think Jiang Li will be too difficult for us."


    "I think it''s also true. The north is so big that he can''t take a bite of it. At that time, we will still need it."


    In this way, all kinds of comments came and went, and some people even argued in the conference room with a red face and a fight at the end.


    "All right, all right!"


    At the moment, Jia Huaiyi, the head of the Jia family, turned pale and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said, "we need to discuss this matter carefully. However, I want to make clear my attitude. I will never agree that the northern part of the family will be taken over by Jiang Li. This is our bottom line."


    After that, Zhou Ankang, the leader of the Zhou family, also said: "I agree with the Jia family leader. Since the establishment of the alien community of our northern disciples for decades, we northerners have always made our own decisions. Now, Jiang Li in the South wants to take charge of the north, which is disrespectful to the old ancestors! We can''t be the surrender boys


    On the other hand, situ qingkong, the master of the situ family, is also one of the few female owners in the conference room.


    She was pale and did not speak.


    The rest of the owners, hearing Jia and Zhou''s words, were silent.


    "I agree with Jia''s idea that we must not give in!"


    "Yes! In the vast North, can the power bureau cover the sky with one hand? Never compromise


    Someone yelled.


    "But don''t forget that the South won the contest and Mr. Chen. It is said that the power behind it is not simple. Even the old ancestor of the dragon family failed to kill him. It is said that another strong man appeared on the other side of the river and stopped him. "


    Suddenly, a sound is not cold not light sound in the conference room.


    When they heard the words, they all eyebrows.


    Yes, even the ancestor of the dragon family failed to kill Chen Ping. It can be imagined that the strength behind him is not simple.


    "In other words, do you know the identity of Mr. Chen? I don''t think it''s a simple character. He secretly supported the things behind this


    Someone asked at the moment.


    Jia and Zhou''s faces sank. The former said, "no matter who he is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to touch the alien world of northern disciples."


    "Of course, we don''t give them leeway. As long as they promise our terms, everything will be fine."


    Jia and Zhou took a look at each other.


    The crowd looked for a voice and looked at the master Jia and asked, "what does the master Jia mean?"


    Jia''s master said with a smile: "as long as they agree, the north is still under the management of our northern aristocratic family, and we can agree to set up a branch of Chaofeng villa in the north."


    When they heard it, they immediately understood.


    This is not equal to, just let Jiang Li''s Chaofeng mountain villa be named in the north, but the actual power is still in the hands of the northern disciple family.


    This condition is good!"I agree!"


    "I agree with it!"


    In an instant, more than half of the people in the conference room raised their hands and agreed!


    The rest of them are worried.


    They don''t think things can go on so simply. At least, Jiang Li will not agree, nor will Mr. Chen.


    "Well, since more than half of the people have agreed, it is so decided!"


    Jia''s master said with a faint smile.


    But.


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside!


    Two rows of fully armed fighters, with goggles on, rushed in and sealed off the entire conference room in an instant!


    All of a sudden, all the masters of the disciples'' family in the conference room were in a panic!


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Who are you! Whoever let you break in, get out of here


    The master of the Jia family cried angrily, his face dark.


    At this time, the door, came into a handsome figure, a blue suit, with sunglasses, hands in the trouser pocket, quite proud.


    After him, there are several people, all dressed up in style.


    No one else, just Chen Ping!


    He walked into the meeting room and scanned the room with his eyes through sunglasses. Then he gave a faint sneer and said, "in a meeting? It''s really time for me to come. Introduce myself, Chen Ping. Most people must know me. "


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, all the masters of the northern disciple family were stunned!


    The heads of the Jia family and the Zhou family had a heavy complexion.


    "Hum! How dare Mr. Chen break into the meeting of our disciples'' family in the north and bring so many people here. Why is he trying to demonstrate? "


    Jia''s main cold voice, with dissatisfaction in the tone.


    However.


    Chen Ping took off his sunglasses, wiped them lightly, and said with a smile, "ah, the Jia family leader is right. He is here to inform you. From today on, the southern Chaofeng mountain villa has officially taken over the northern disciples'' alien world. If there are people who are not satisfied, you can stand up now."

 Chapter 1401

    Chen Ping''s words, no doubt, were thunderbolt on the ground and exploded in the whole conference room!


    In an instant, the meeting room was filled with excitement. The masters of the alien family of the northern disciples were very excited and excited!


    This Mr. Chen, in saying such a thing, is totally ignoring their northern aristocratic family owners!


    "Arrogant! Don''t think that if you destroy the Sang family, you can despise our northern disciple family like this! "


    "Yes! Our hundred or so disciples'' families are not soft persimmons. If we combine them together, the power is not something that you can fight against! "


    "How unreasonable, so arrogant! We in the north will not allow it! "


    Listening to the angry voice of the crowd, the Zhou family leader said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen, we know that you are powerful enough to destroy the Sang family, which is enough to shock and fear the owners of these small families. However, it is related to the survival of foreign disciples in the north. We are not those who live in a muddle. If Mr. Chen insists on being tough, he won''t get much benefit. "


    Chen Ping said, "Oh, listen to what you mean. You seem to have prepared the conditions for negotiation."


    After hearing the speech, the Jia family leader looked at the Zhou family leader and said: "there are conditions. Mr. Chen can consider it. We are not inhuman in the north."


    Listen, Chen Ping directly swaggered in the position of Jia''s master, cocked his legs, and said faintly, "let''s listen."


    Such a move made many masters of the northern disciple family angry!


    Chen Ping is really arrogant.


    This is the meeting of the northern disciple family. He ignored so many people and sat on the throne.


    The master of the Jia family wrung his eyes, but did not say anything. Instead, he said: "the north can let Chaofeng mountain villa become the master. However, we need our own people in the north to solve the problem of our northern disciples'' alien. As long as Mr. Chen agrees to this condition, we can cooperate."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gave a faint smile. After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the master Jia and asked, "is it your idea?"


    Jia''s master shook his head and said, "it''s what everyone means."


    He is not stupid. At this time, he must not stop by himself.


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public.


    The head of other disciples'' families also followed: "yes, it''s what we all mean."


    Chen Ping nodded and knocked near the temple with his finger. Then he said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Chen Ping is not stupid. Naturally, he knows the meaning behind the condition.


    This is equivalent to giving a name to Chaofeng villa, which has no practical effect.


    The autonomy of the north and decoupling from the south is tantamount to no cooperation.


    The owner of the Jia family said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, this is our only condition. If Mr. Chen doesn''t even agree to this condition, then we Hehe, I won''t agree to take charge of Chaofeng mountain villa in the north. "


    After finishing this sentence, Jia''s face became very dignified and serious.


    The head of all the disciples'' families present is also the United Front.


    After a while, Chen Ping got up and said, "it seems that you have already discussed it."


    Jia''s master laughed but did not speak, and looked at Chen Ping calmly.


    Chen Ping also looked at the Jia family leader and said, "master Jia, since you want to be the leader, let''s start with you."


    Hearing this, Jia''s master was stunned, and his face became a little ugly. He frowned and asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile of evil spirit: "what do you mean? You''ll find out later. "


    Just then, the door of the conference room was opened again.


    A tall female assistant came in panting and yelling, "master Jia, master Jia, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Hearing the speech, the master of Jia turned his head, and with a chill in the corner of his eyes, he stared at the female assistant whose chest was up and down. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the sense of being flustered and shouting! Say, what''s the matter


    The assistant looked at the atmosphere and gulped down her saliva. Then she said timidly, "Jia The owner of the Jia family has just received a notice from the Jia family that the business of the Jia family has been It''s sealed up! The Jia family members, who were suspected of Tianlong mountain villa, were also taken away by the power bureau And, downstairs, there are people from the power bureau who want to I want to see the master of the Jia family... "


    Boom!


    The assistant''s words, like a thunderbolt from the blue, directly bombarded the master Jia''s heart!


    "What are you talking about? Make it clear! Jia''s checked? Are the people from the power bureau here? "


    Jia''s master was impatient, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Step on it!


    At this time, a team of four men, dressed in special dark purple combat uniforms and armed with special guns, burst into the conference room.


    The leading soldier directly took out the arrest warrant issued by the power bureau, went to the Jia family leader, and said in a cold voice, "Jia Huaiyi, you are suspected of Tianlong villa incident, and you are arrested!"After that, the two warriors of the power bureau went straight forward and put Jia Huaiyi on the shelf. They did not allow him to explain anything. They would take him out of the conference room directly!


    Jia Huaiyi was anxious and flustered. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with hatred. He roared, "are you making trouble behind your back?"


    Chen Ping grinned faintly: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, Jia Huaiyi, Tianlong villa, you also have a share. You deserve it! Take it away


    In an instant, Jia Huaiyi was dragged down by the soldiers of the power bureau!


    The leader, looking at Chen Ping, nodded respectfully and bowed down, and then turned around and left.


    In a flash, the atmosphere in the whole conference room changed.


    At the moment, the head of the northern disciple family was looking at each other and did not know what to do.


    Jia''s family is being investigated?


    Jia Huaiyi was also taken away


    Many of the masters of the disciple family are now looking at Zhou Ankang.


    Zhou Ankang is now a cold sweat in his slow brain. He is now an ant on a hot pot.


    At the same time, Chen Ping turned to look at Zhou Ankang and asked, "master of the Zhou family, what do you think of the southern Chaofeng villa taking over the northern disciples


    Zhou Ankang''s cold sweat on his forehead is still fresh in my mind.


    This moment, if he dares to say no, he will end up like the Jia family!


    Therefore, Zhou Ankang immediately licked a dog like smile, arched his hand and said, "Chen Mr. Chen, you are joking. I agree that Chaofeng villa will take over the northern disciples'' alien world, and the north and South are in great harmony. It is a trend, a trend Moreover, under the leadership of Mr. Chen and Mr. Jiang Li, the alien world of northern disciples will be more brilliant in the future


    Hearing Zhou Ankang''s words, many masters of the disciples'' aristocratic families are shameless!


    "Master Zhou, how could you..."


    "Zhou Ankang, we are wrong about people!"


    However, more masters of the disciple family began to bow their hands and smile: "Mr. Chen, we agree that we were bewitched by Jia Huaiyi before..."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you have to believe us..."

 Chapter 1402

    The situation reversed in an instant.


    The overall situation is settled!


    Chen Ping looked at Zhou Ankang lightly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good, you will get what you want."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ankang was so excited that he knelt down directly and called out faithfully: "Zhou family, I will follow Mr. Chen to the death and obey Mr. Chen''s orders."


    The rest of the other owners, seeing Zhou Ankang kneeling at the moment, began to hesitate.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s glance, most people kneel down with him.


    "In accordance with Mr. Chen''s order!"


    "In accordance with Mr. Chen''s order!"


    This kind of sound can never be heard.


    However, the scene, there are still some hard bones, has been maintaining the standing posture.


    They angrily looked at the kneeling aristocratic family master, shook their hands and angrily cried, "you You, shame! Shame! How could my family of disciples in the North become like this? "


    Looking at those people, Chen Ping had some admiration.


    He said: "several masters, I admire your courage to stand. To tell you the truth, I have no hatred for the northern disciples'' family, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. The great harmony between the north and the south is of great benefit to the north. I don''t know why you are so hostile to the south, but what I want to say is that all of us are Chinese and are in China. Our goal should be to jointly resist foreign enemies. "


    "If you are really thinking about the future of the disciples in the land, you should understand the reason why I do this."


    "We, Chen Ping, are imperative for the great harmony between the north and the south. There is not much time left for us in China, and there are many external disputes. If we do not work together, we will repeat the mistakes of a hundred years ago. Do you want to see your family members displaced and your relatives die under the hands of foreign enemies? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping said a lot, those who still stand in the north of the family of disciples, at the moment also have lowered their heads.


    One of them said, "Mr. Chen, it''s not that we don''t agree that the north and the South join hands, but we are worried that the north will be suppressed by the south."


    On hearing the speech, Chen Ping said, "you can rest assured that the north and the South share the same family. Here, I can assure you that the resources of the north and the South will be shared, and they will go together with each other!"


    On hearing this, the remaining masters of the disciples'' aristocratic family looked at each other, and then nodded their heads one after another: "good! We believe in Mr. Chen! "


    So far, the matter in the north is over.


    After returning to the manor, Chen Ping also saw Jiang Li, who had come to visit.


    "Master Jiang Li, the burden on your shoulders will be heavy."


    Chen Ping jokingly said.


    Jiang Li knelt on the ground with a plop and said, "master Chen Shao, Jiang Li will live up to Mr. Chen in this life."


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly stepped forward to help Jiang Li up and said, "master Jiang Li, what''s the meaning of this? Please get up! You are an elder


    Jiang Li got up with tears in his eyes and said, "master Chen, I have been waiting for 20 years, and now I have finally got my wish. Brother Luo''s spirit in heaven will be very happy! What he failed to accomplish, master Chen finished it


    Thinking of Luo haoying, Chen Ping asked, "by the way, what was the thing my wife took when she went to Chaofeng villa last time?"


    The relationship between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan has been made clear with Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li has already known that Luo haoying, according to seniority, is Chen Ping''s father-in-law.


    Jiang Li frowned and recalled, "master Chen Shao, that was what brother Luo brought back from xingmen. It is said that it can open a secret. As for what secret it is, no one knows."


    "If the legend is right, there are four pieces of this thing, one of brother Luo, and the other three of the four at that time also had one."


    "If these four things are opened at the same time, they will cause great changes."


    "The master of the Chen family, your father, Chen Tianxiu, once predicted that the secrets behind these four things are very wide, which can not be opened by their current strength. So, these four things have been kept by them all the time. "


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned.


    Four things, four secrets


    Father has it, too?


    According to Jiang Li, the thing Luo haoying left behind has been taken away by Jiang Wan?


    Or was it obtained by Luo Xingyu or even the Luo family?


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment, then said a few words to Jiang Li, and then asked Jiang Li to do things first.


    The north and the South have just closed, and there is a lot to be done.


    In the next few days, Jiang Li kept running about in the alien world of northern disciples. Although he met many obstacles, the overall situation was good.


    Three days later.


    Chen Ping''s health is almost recovered.


    But, all of a sudden, Lei Tang found Chen Ping.


    "Little master, the old ancestor of the long family has dealt with you?" Leitang appeared in the manor with a worried look on his face.Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "well, however, later another strong man from the other side of the river stopped the ancestor of the dragon family for me."


    Leitang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "he did come."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "Uncle Lei knows that man?"


    Thunder nodded and said, "yes, he was the most thoughtful and gifted person among those who followed your mother. If it had not been for the suppression of the rules of this world, only a few strong people on the other side of the border were allowed to appear, he might have landed on the other shore for a long time


    Boom!


    Lei Tang''s words, like a bomb in Chen Ping''s heart!


    What?


    He can enter the other shore!


    This is too strong!


    "Uncle ray, is that true? Can he reach the other side of the river? " Chen Ping asked again.


    Lei Tang nodded his head and said, "yes, his talent has been praised by your father. He is the most amazing one among his peers. If it was not for the suppression of rules, he would be the youngest strong man on the other side of the world! "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping heavy take a breath, complexion becomes dignified.


    Is such a strong person good or bad around Chen Han?


    "Uncle Lei, you said last time that you had a way to bind the ancestor of the dragon family. Why did he still do it?" Chen Pinghu asked.


    Lei Tang shook his head and said, "someone set an ambush for me, and secretly helped the ancestor of the long family."


    "Who?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    This is not a simple question.


    Someone can help the ancestor of the long family secretly. He is definitely a powerful person.


    Leitang said: "I have been tracking, but can not find, but at the scene, I found this."


    Said, leitang from the arms to take out a very small thing similar to mechanical flying insects.


    Chen Ping recognized it at a glance!


    This is What''s on Huangfu Zai!


    He''s still alive!


    "Lord Qinglong Pavilion, Huangfu Zai, he is still alive!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice, and suddenly a cold feeling rose from his body.


    Leitang nodded: "yes, it''s him! But he''s a very secretive man and I can''t find him. I need to go back and tell the Lord to make a decision. "

 Chapter 1403

    When Chen Ping heard this, he nodded and said, "if you have any news to inform me, it is very important that Huangfu Zai is not dead."


    "By the way, Chen Kesheng''s family is separated. What''s the situation?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Lei Tang said with a smile: "little master, the separation of the family has been a lot more honest recently. Zongzheng Chen Kesheng is still in the confinement of his ancestral land. Without the Lord''s intention, he can''t come out. After all, the whole family is now under the knife of the Lord. If Chen Kesheng insists on coming out, the whole family may have to be buried with him. Therefore, Chen Kesheng is afraid to come out at this stage. But... "


    With that, thunder looked hesitant.


    "Go on." Chen Pingdao.


    Thunder said: "little master, the separation of new Zongzheng, Chen Liwen''s recent small action is a lot. But because he is the patriarch of separation, I have no right to interfere, so I can''t do anything to him


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know. I will send someone to watch. Besides, uncle ray, you can do something for me and go to the northwest magic city for me first. "


    "Northwest magic city?"


    Lei Tang''s face trembled when he heard the name. With a little fear, he asked, "little master, why do you want to go to the northwest magic city? It''s not a simple boundary, where good and bad people are mixed. Chen''s power has not penetrated into the core level so far. "


    Chen Ping said: "I have my own to deal with. You can help me to explore the way and get familiar with the situation."


    Lei Tang thought for a while, his face sank, and then he said, "OK, but if you really go to the northwest Magic City, you need to make some preparations in advance."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping arranged a secret talk in Tianxin island and came to this manor.


    It was a member of Wang Qi. As early as that day, after the Chen family''s civil strife broke out on Tianxin Island, Chen Ping managed to put some members of Wang Qi in Tianxin island.


    One is to monitor every move of the separation, the other is to monitor 12 districts and Linxie.


    Lin Xie, in Chen Ping''s opinion, is definitely not a simple character.


    This guy has a big plan.


    As his mother''s son, he must know a lot about his mother.


    Moreover, he was able to send the black dragon heart on that day, which was enough to show that Lin Xie had a lot of things to fear.


    If not, my father would not let the twelve districts develop and grow.


    "Little master, this is the information you want. After you left Tianxin Island, every move of separation is recorded on it."


    Wang Qi''s members, kneeling on one knee at the moment, handed the box containing the chip to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took over, nodded, and then motioned him to go down.


    After that, Chen Ping decrypted the chip and learned about the separation.


    What made Chen Ping unexpected, but it was reasonable that Chen Liwen did something about Jiang Wan and Shangjiang.


    However, he failed, and all the people arranged by Chen Ping in Shangjiang were solved.


    After that, Chen Liwen shelved the affairs of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan for a period of time.


    However, looking at the records above, it seems that Chen Liwen recently met a mysterious man and began to carry out underground secret activities against Chen Ping and Shangjiang.


    "Who is this man Chen Liwen met with?"


    Chen Ping frowns. In the chip record, there are videos and photos, but they are far away, a little fuzzy, and the other party deliberately conceals his identity, so he can''t judge at all.


    Whoa!


    Chen Ping took a breath and felt a little big head.


    I don''t give up on my family.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping dialed a number and said, "gather some Wang Qi members and arrange them in Shangjiang. In addition, arrange some members to go to Xiangjiang. When you arrive, follow my orders. "


    "Yes


    On the other end of the phone, there was a rude male voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ping took his mobile phone and went around the hall for a few times. Then he called again and said, "old Joe, is my second uncle still in Tianxin island?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiao Fugui''s respectful voice came and said, "little master, the second master has left Tianxin island. Now we should negotiate business in countries like southern hemisphere."


    "Oh."


    Chen Ping nodded and then said with a smile, "can I move the Dragon Guard now?"


    "Dragon Guard?"


    Qiao Fugui on the other end of the phone trembled and said, "little master, you only listen to master Yu. Although you are the little master, you still can''t transfer them What''s the matter? What are you going to do? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took a breath and said, "nothing, I know."


    With that, Chen Ping hung up.


    It''s a bit difficult to mobilize dragon guards.


    Chen Ping should be prepared for this trip to Xiangjiang Lin family.


    After all, the marriage between the Lin family and the Cao family has a great connotation.In doing so, the Lin family abandoned the Chen family and turned to the Cao family.


    Therefore, Chen Ping must be able to shake the momentum of the whole Lin family, to frighten those inside the Lin family who have other ideas!


    After making a brief arrangement, Chen Ping gathered Ye Fan and others together and said, "two days later, we will go to Xiangjiang. This time, we are not going to fight, but to Liwei. All we have to do is harmonious, friendly and civilized. We can''t do anything until we have to do it! "


    "After all, it was my grandfather''s family, my mother''s clan."


    Several people gathered around and nodded.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "well, I will transfer some people to the Sun Temple."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "yes."


    "What do you want us to do, little householder?" he would interrupt


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "don''t do anything. Just follow me. When you need you, I will say it."


    Seventeen smell speech, pout, oh.


    She just likes violence and fighting, which Chen Ping knows.


    So, in fact, he didn''t want to go seventeen, in case the violent girl couldn''t help it, it would be a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time.


    Xiangjiang Lin family.


    The luxurious Lin''s manor covers an area of ten thousand square meters with various luxurious buildings and villas.


    At the moment, in the house of Lin''s ancestral hall.


    Lin''s core staff are basically sitting high.


    And in the front of the four themes, sitting in turn four middle-aged men.


    The head of the middle-aged man, at the moment, a little chilly, opened his mouth: "how is the wedding preparation?"


    Lin Zhengxin, the current owner of the Lin family!


    He is a ruthless, deep-seated person, but also a strong character who knows how to endure.


    In his hands, Lin is quietly rising.


    A member of the Lin family at the bottom of the hall immediately replied respectfully, "my master, I''ve prepared almost everything. I''ve come according to your requirements."


    Lin Zhengxin nodded and asked, "how about Lin Qingqing there?"


    That Lin''s personnel have no choice but to sneer at the sound, way: "still fasts, but this already can''t help her, two days later will hold a wedding."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sitting at the end of those four positions flashed the meaning of pain and anger.

 Chapter 1404

    The middle-aged man sitting at the bottom is Lin Qingqing''s father, Lin Zhenghai.


    Lin''s fourth brother is Lin Zhengxin''s fourth half brother.


    Lin Zhenghai is in the Lin family. He is far away from the power center of the Lin family. He is just a four master.


    The four sides of the Lin family are weak in the whole Lin family and have always been gentle.


    However, because of Lin Zhenghai''s gentle way of running the family, the other members of the Lin family are covetous.


    The other three room people met with the people from all directions of the Lin family. They were superior to each other, and they had to deal with them both openly and secretly.


    However, due to Lin Zhenghai''s status as the master of the four directions, what they have done is still hidden and not too excessive.


    However, this time, Lin Qingqing''s marriage was facilitated by the Lin family leader, and there was no room for any refutation from the four sides.


    Even if Lin Qingqing is forced by a hunger strike, there is no way to shake Lin Zhengxin''s meaning!


    Lin Qingqing must marry Cao Shaoqin.


    The Lin family must form a united front with the Cao family to form their own family.


    Lin Zhenghai is in love with his daughter. He has said his meaning to Lin Zhengxin several times. He doesn''t want a woman to marry a person he has never met.


    However, every time Lin Zhengxin scolded him.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Lin Zhengxin sat on the high hall and nodded. Regardless of Lin Zhenghai''s meaning, he directly said to the member of the Lin family at the bottom of the hall: "take a good look at Lin Qingqing. If anything goes wrong, you will be asked!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The member of the Lin family quickly nodded respectfully.


    Speaking to here, Lin Zhengxin frowned, or opened his mouth to ask Lin Zhenghai on one side and said, "Zhenghai, how do you feel?"


    Lin Zhenghai dare not to be angry and dare not speak. He pinched his fist and finally sighed helplessly: "listen to the meaning of big brother."


    Lin Zhengxin nodded and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Zhenghai''s one line, low strength, is the consensus of all people that Lin can''t raise his head.


    But we can''t smile at the same time. In the next ten years, the world pattern will be changeable, so we, the Lin family, must grasp a strong support to survive in this troubled time. "


    "Yes. Big brother did this for the sake of Lin. Qingqing''s niece can join the Cao family on behalf of Lin''s family, that is, the broken pheasant has become the Phoenix. In the future, it will also be the life of enjoying Qingfu. You should be happy. "


    Listening to the sarcasm of the two, Lin Zhenghai squeezed his fist.


    He pretended to smile and said, "the second brother and the third brother said that Zhenghai understood. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. "


    Having said that, Lin Zhenghai left here directly.


    After he left, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan snorted coldly and said, "Lin Zhenghai, I''m afraid that Lin Zhenghai is still jealous of us."


    Lin Zhengxin frowned and said: "don''t worry about him. Do the next thing well. Two days later, you must marry Lin Qingqing to Cao''s family."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan nodded in response.


    Lin''s meeting was over.


    At the moment, in the area of Lin''s four rooms, a small villa is closely guarded by bodyguards in black suits.


    Lin Zhenghai was standing in front of the building of the villa at the moment, raised his eyes and looked at the villa. He said with a smile to the bodyguards watching the door: "I''ll go in and see my daughter."


    However, the bodyguard directly reached out to stop Lin Zhenghai and said, "fourth master, I''m sorry. No one is allowed to approach the villa without his master''s token."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhenghai''s face turned red and his fist pinched and pinched!


    What a bully!


    However, Lin Zhenghai has no way.


    After standing at the door for a long time, Lin Zhenghai turned and left.


    At the moment, at the window on the second floor of the villa, a woman with a melancholy face and a doleful expression is looking at the back of Lin Zhenghai''s leaving with tears in her eyes and whispers: "Dad Help me I don''t want to marry... "


    But only she could hear it.


    Because, Lin Qingqing knows, her destiny, already fixed frame.


    This time, she is a living dead person, her own destiny is completely controlled by others!


    She has been on a hunger strike for three days and is very weak.


    She wanted to fight, but Lin Qingqing knew that no matter how she fought, it was futile.


    Two days later, she will be forced to marry the Cao family.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from outside, and the voice of a middle-aged woman was heard.


    "Miss three, have dinner!"


    At the door, a middle-aged woman with a cold face came in with a meal.


    Lin Qingqing directly turned around, knocked out the food, pointed to the door and called out: "go out! I don''t want to eat! Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat anything from the Lin family! "When the woman heard this, she was furious and yelled: "Hey, miss three, you are not good or bad! Do you think you are a miss of the Lin family? You are no more than a four bedroom wild animal with no identity


    Scolding, the woman turned her head and said, "hum! The pheasant still wants to enter the house. It''s ridiculous! If you like to eat or not, you''d better die! "


    Then the woman left, slamming the door, and there was a clatter of chains outside.


    In order to prevent Lin Qingqing from escaping, all the entrances and exits were guarded, and the doors and windows were replaced with steel.


    In order to prevent Lin Qingqing from suicide, all the settings in the room have no edges and corners, and there are no instruments for her to commit suicide.


    Lin Qingqing sat on the ground in despair, holding a slender white knee, ambush in pain.


    What a sad woman.


    What a poor woman.


    A woman who can''t make decisions for her own destiny has become a victim of a powerful family.


    "Chen Ping, you will come to save me, won''t you?"


    Lin Qingqing cried for a while, her eyes were full of tears, and she felt cold all over her body.


    All her hopes now rest on that letter.


    It was the only thing she sent out for help.


    A moment later, the chain of the door rings again.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly raised his head and looked forward to the past with all his eyes full of hope. However, what came in was a face she was familiar with and disgusted with!


    "Oh, Lin Qingqing, still crying? It''s not that I said you, it''s a good thing to get married. How can you cry? "


    The speaker was a beautiful woman, about the same age as Lin Qingqing, dressed in luxurious clothes, with the temperament and bearing of a young lady.


    Lin zining is the youngest daughter of Lin Zhengyi.


    She is arrogant and arrogant. She is a typical rich girl with a small stomach.


    Seeing her come in, Lin Qingqing wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, got up, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin zining came over, his hands around his chest, and looked at Lin Qingqing like a swagger.


    Bang!


    She just slapped up and said, "what''s your look in your eyes? How dare a four bedroom wild animal look at me like that

 Chapter 1405

    Bang!


    This crisp slap, solid fan in Lin Qingqing''s face.


    In an instant, Lin Qingqing''s cheek became red, and the clear palm print was very conspicuous.


    Lin Qingqing a pair of good-looking eyes, full of sullen, but, she also just hate waiting for Lin zining, dare to anger dare not speak.


    Lin zining is the youngest daughter of the second room Lin Zhengyi and the most beloved daughter.


    No one dares to say what Lin did in Lin''s family.


    She is a young lady with a golden key. She is very arrogant and domineering.


    Lin Shi, the servant who was hurt by Lin zining''s anger, didn''t know how many.


    At the moment, linzining saw that Lin Qingqing still dared to glare at himself, and immediately slapped him in the past, shouting: "dare you stare at me?! I''ll kill you! Look how you stare at me


    Bang!


    However, this slap, linzining took time.


    Delicate arm, Yang in the air, directly by Lin Qingqing to hate the pinch.


    Lin zining''s face trembled, apparently did not expect Lin Qingqing to fight back!


    "You How dare you fight back? "


    Lin Ziming exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly pushed Lin zining''s arm away, and the latter directly staggered back two steps, staring at her with an incredible face.


    "Linzining! Don''t bully people too much! In terms of seniority, I am your sister


    Lin Qingqing cold voice, eyes full of tears and anger.


    This is the first time she has resisted!


    In the past, linzining humiliated her, or beat and scolded her, she tolerated.


    But today is not the same, Lin Qingqing''s mood is very bad, in the heart has a resentment!


    Lin zining was surprised, staring at Lin Qingqing, pointing to her nose, snapped: "Lin Qingqing, you are crazy! How dare you attack me? You''re not worthy to be my sister! Our Lin family doesn''t have such a cheap breed as you! You are just a wild child brought back from the outside by the fourth uncle! Do you really think you are a member of the Lin family when you enter the gate of the Lin family? Stop dreaming! You and your mean mother are one virtue. They are both bitches


    Curse!


    Lin zining raised his arms, a fire in his heart, but also pumping Lin Qingqing!


    Bang!


    A crisp slap, resounding throughout the room!


    But.


    It was not Lin zining''s slap that fell on Lin Qingqing''s face, but the latter suddenly threw a slap and whipped it on the face of Lin''s spoiled, arrogant and domineering daughter!


    In a flash!


    Lin zining was stunned and covered his hot cheek. He looked at Lin Qingqing in disbelief and roared: "you How dare you hit me? "


    Lin Qingqing was cold and cold at the moment, staring at Lin zining with cold eyes, and said, "linzining, don''t push your luck! This slap is your disrespect to me and my mother! If you insult my mother again, I will not let you go! "


    "You won''t let me go? Ha ha, ridiculous! Just hit me just now, and I can have you killed now


    Lin zining a cold roar, and then called out: "all come in!"


    Bang bang!


    The door was flung open and two big men in black suits rushed in!


    They are Lin zining''s bodyguards. Standing behind him respectfully at the moment, they say, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Lin zining pointed to Lin Qingqing and said: "give me to smoke her face! If you dare to beat me, I''ll see if it''s your thick skinned or my people are strong! "


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards went straight forward. One of them caught Lin Qingqing from the back, and the other came to Lin Qingqing. His face was expressionless. He raised his big hand and slapped it down!


    This slap directly drew out the blood of Lin Qingqing!


    Lin zining, with a sly smile, his hands around his chest, looked after the play and said, "dare to hit me, I will give you back ten times! Keep smoking until she apologizes and asks for mercy


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A slap in the face rang through the room.


    However, Lin Qingqing just glared at Lin zining angrily, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of begging for mercy!


    "Ask for mercy or not!" Lin zining angrily stares at Lin Qingqing, looks at her that steadfast appearance, is angry!


    "If you fight, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Lin Qingqing spat and spat the blood foam in his mouth on Lin zining''s face.


    Lin zining was mad at that time, pointing to Lin Qingqing and shouting: "ah ah! Fight, I''ll fight, I''ll keep fighting! Kill her


    Lin Qingqing laughed a few times, his eyes full of hate.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    This moment, suddenly, a majestic figure rushed in, directly cold voice.


    The bodyguards turned their heads and saw that it was the second master. They immediately backed up, stuffy their heads, and called out, "second master."


    Lin zining saw his father come over at the moment, and immediately rushed to Lin Zhengyi''s arms and said, "Dad, look, that bitch dares to beat your baby daughter, and her face is swollen. You have to make decisions for me!"Lin Zhengyi looked at the palm print on linzining''s face, and then looked at Lin Qingqing, whose mouth was full of blood. He frowned and said, "nonsense! Don''t you know she will marry the Cao family in two days? What if the Cao family are not happy to see her like this? "


    Lin zining was a little flustered and muttered, "Dad, how did you talk about me? She started it first..."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Zhengyi snorted coldly. He was very clear about his little daughter''s temper.


    "Out, all out!"


    Lin Zhengyi cheered.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Qingqing''s current status, Lin Zhengyi would not have stopped his daughter.


    Linzining hate to chop a foot, and then left here.


    Lin Qingqing is also a weak leg, directly fell on the ground.


    She laughed a few times, wiped her own blood, and said, "how can the second uncle come to see me?"


    Lin Zhengyi turned his back and said, "Lin Qingqing, I advise you to give up your unrealistic idea. In two days, you will marry into Cao''s family, and you can get rid of the wild status of the Lin family! Although you are a concubine when you arrive at Cao''s house, you should remember that you are born and died by Lin''s soul. No matter where you go, the first thing you should think about is Lin''s face and dignity! When you get to Cao''s house, you should remember to try to please Mr. Cao and win his favor. Do you understand that


    Hehe.


    Lin Qingqing gave a sad smile and said, "Er Bo, in your eyes, am I a tool to please the young master of the Cao family?"


    Hum!


    Lin Zhengyi snorted coldly and said, "yes! This is the duty of Lin''s blood in your body! That''s what a girl who comes back from the outside should do


    Ha ha ha!


    Lin Qingqing laughed a few times, staggered up, looked at Lin Zhengyi seriously, and said, "second uncle, I understand. Thank you for your reminding. When I get married to the Cao family, I will pay a lot to Lin! "


    Hiss!


    Seeing Lin Qingqing''s eyes at the moment, Lin Zhengyi suddenly felt cold in his heart, and then he said, "don''t try to revenge on our Lin family by Cao''s family. You don''t have that qualification!"

 Chapter 1406

    In a word, just like the punishment of Jiuyou, Lin Qingqing''s last fantasy was shattered!


    Lin Zhengyi is also a big sleeve to shake, turned to leave here, to the door bodyguard cold voice way: "look after her for me!"


    Looking at Lin Zhengyi''s back far away, Lin Qingqing failed to hold on and sat down on the ground.


    Then, she looked at the floor in a daze and sobbed in silence. Finally, the voice became louder and louder, which turned into a cry of grief, echoing throughout the villa.


    Several bodyguards outside the door, at the moment is also helpless to shake his head, sighed: "really pitiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a maid came in again with food.


    "Miss, miss, please eat quickly. If you go on like this, you will not be able to eat."


    The maid who came in, only 20 years old, was Lin Qingqing''s maid.


    Lin Zhengyi was also worried that Lin Qingqing would not eat or drink, and his health would break down, so he asked Lin Qingqing''s maid to go in and try to persuade him.


    At the moment, Lin Qingqing looked at the maid who came in, took her delicate arm and asked, "Xiao Ru, has the letter been sent out? Any news? When will Chen Ping come? "


    The little Ru shook her head stiffly and said, "Miss, I sent the envelope to you. But now Lin is under martial law, and there is no news coming in. I''m afraid..."


    Hearing Xiao Ru''s words, Lin Qingqing''s last hope was shattered.


    Her hands drooped weakly and her eyes were in a daze.


    Xiao Ru looked at Lin Qingqing''s appearance, and her eyes were full of tears. She advised, "Miss, you can eat some, you are all haggard. Xiaoru begged you."


    "In fact, it''s good for you to marry to the Cao family. At least you don''t have to be bullied here."


    "Miss, please, have some..."


    Lin Qingqing gave a sad smile and said, "will you marry in the past? Not to be bullied? I''m just going to be a concubine My fate of Lin Qingqing, why is so miserable, why does god treat me like this? Why can''t I control my life


    Xiaoru also began to cry, crying: "Miss Wuwu... "


    After crying for a while, Lin Qingqing wiped her tears, raised her smile and seemed to have figured out something. She said, "Xiaoru, I want to eat. Since I can''t resist, I''ll accept it."


    However, what Xiaoru doesn''t know is that Lin Qingqing has made up her mind.


    Xiaoru smell speech, is very happy, busy will meal.


    "Miss, if you''ve figured it out, don''t be hard on yourself. That''s what my mother told me. After that, the lady will be the wife of the Cao family, and she will be very beautiful. "


    Lin Qingqing smiles, tears drop in the corner of his eyes in the meal, and there is a trace of sadness that outsiders can''t even detect.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiao Ru left here.


    When she came to the door of the villa, Lin Zhengyi was waiting there. She asked in a cold voice, "did she eat it?"


    Xiao Ru cowered and stifled her head and said, "second master, Miss ate it. She said she had figured it out and was willing to marry."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengyi said with a faint smile: "very good!"


    Then he left.


    At this time, in the main hall of Lin''s four rooms.


    Lin Zhenghai is walking around ceaselessly. On the aside sofa, a beautiful woman is looking at her new nails and saying, "master, you''ve been walking back and forth for many times, which makes me dizzy."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai stopped and looked at the charming woman and asked, "in two days, Qingqing is going to marry the Cao family. Do you think I can not be in a hurry?"


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly and said, "master, what do you care about that dead girl? She can marry the Cao family, that is her blessing! If you want me to say, you should not take care of this. This is the elder brother''s idea. If you help that girl to talk, you will offend elder brother. Now our four rooms have no strength at all. If you offend big brother, the consequences are hard to say. "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai''s face sank and said, "how to say, Qingqing is also my daughter. Do I even have no right to marry for my daughter?"


    On hearing this, the beautiful woman said, "what daughter does not have a daughter? She was born by that woman. What do you care about her so much?"


    The beautiful woman is not happy.


    Lin Zhenghai, who cares about his son, doesn''t care about that cheap variety.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai said, "what did that woman give birth to? That woman gave birth to my Lin Zhenghai''s daughter!"


    "What are you yelling at me for? If you have the ability, you can yell at the elder brother


    The beautiful woman replied.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhenghai was silent and sat on the sofa complaining.


    After a long time, the beautiful woman said, "master, if you want me to tell you, don''t worry about it. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Lin Qingqing''s girl married to the Cao family would not be worse than our Lin family, would she?"


    ¡­¡­Two days later.


    Lin''s manor is decorated with lanterns. The red carpet has been laid for thousands of meters.


    The whole manor is dressed up to be very festive and luxurious, with a combination of modern wedding and classical wedding.


    It is said that the Lin family has spent tens of millions on the wedding arrangement alone.


    The whole Lin manor is a sea of red roses and pink roses.


    The parking lot outside the manor is full of all kinds of luxury cars. All of them are famous people in Xiangjiang. They can get out of the car and walk on the red carpet to pay homage.


    The whole Lin manor was immersed in a joyful atmosphere.


    An endless stream of distinguished guests came to visit the Lin family.


    Lin Zhengxin, the owner of the Lin family, and the master of the second room and the third room also welcomed the distinguished guests at the door.


    As for the four room master Lin Zhenghai, he was placed in the inner hall, and the latter did not give him the opportunity to meet his guests.


    And in this laughter.


    In the villa.


    Lin Qingqing is a top dresser on her side, making up for her.


    She has put on the white wedding dress, is Elizabeth''s wedding dress, very noble, very elegant, open a small back, showing lotus root arm.


    Xiao Ru was not happy at one side and said, "Miss, you are really beautiful and beautiful."


    Lin Qingqing''s face is cold, looking at the mirror, that is like a fairy like woman.


    This is clearly her own, but she is very strange.


    It''s already red on the temples, and I don''t know people in the mirror.


    "Miss, in an hour, the Cao family will be here." Xiao Ru also saw Lin Qingqing''s low interest at the moment and reminded her.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingqing squeezed out a smile and said, "I know."


    Then she looked through the window at the cheerful crowd.


    It seems that she is waiting for a figure.


    Meanwhile, at Xiangjiang airport, a private plane has landed.


    Chen Ping, dressed in a navy blue suit, sunglasses and expensive Italian brand shoes, stepped off the plane.


    Behind him, following Ye Fan and others, they are all tough and handsome.


    Xiangjiang, I''m here.


    Lin family, I''m here.

 Chapter 1407

    This should be Chen Ping''s first visit to Xiangjiang since his mother''s accident and the Lin family withdrew from the mainland.


    Get off the plane, out of the airport, there is a row of expensive Maybach waiting at the door.


    There are also all the bodyguards in black suits standing respectfully at the door of the bus, waiting for Chen Ping and others to get on.


    Such a way of appearance, instantly caused the crowd to watch and license plate.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Ping directly said to the driver, "go to Lin''s house."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to delay. He still has to ask the Lin family about a lot of things.


    Here, the motorcade is mighty, one by one driving to the direction of the Lin family.


    At the moment, there is a discussion about what is a huge person in Jixiang''s garden.


    "Miss Lin''s four wives is really lucky to marry Cao''s as a concubine."


    "No, it''s said that Lin Qingqing is a wild species brought back by Lin Zhenghai. His mother does that business I''m very humble in the Lin family. "


    "Is that a pheasant becomes a phoenix? In this way, the Lin family is not bad. Lin Qingqing should be satisfied with such a big wedding. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Some words, falling in the ears of Lin Zhengyi and others, are to make their faces slightly cold.


    However, they did not say anything. After today, Lin''s disgrace was lost.


    Now.


    Lin Zhengxin is at the forefront of the open-air wedding banquet, chatting with several high-ranking dignitaries in Xiangjiang.


    A servant came over and leaned against Lin Zhengxin''s ear and said in a soft voice, "master, Miss Qingqing wants to see you."


    Lin Zhengxin held the wine cup in his hand, frowned a bunch, nodded slightly, and then said with a smile to the people in front of him: "gentlemen, I''ll deal with something first, and then I''ll accompany you when I come back later."


    Several people also nodded.


    Lin Zhengxin motioned his second brother Lin Zhengyi and his third brother Lin Zhenghan to accompany these big people. Then he turned away from the wedding banquet and went straight to the direction of the villa.


    At the door, Lin Zhengxin asked several servants kneeling on the ground: "how are you prepared, miss?"


    Several servants respectfully replied: "master, it''s almost."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin nodded and then walked into the room.


    Lin Qingqing is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at Lin Zhengxin standing in the door in the mirror.


    She got up, turned to Lin Zhengxin, slightly bent over, and said, "uncle."


    Lin Zhengxin nodded, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and said: "it is worthy of my Lin family''s woman, which is good-looking. Qingqing, today is a happy day for you. Be happy. "


    Lin Qingqing squeezed out a smile and said, "uncle, you and I all know that, so don''t be hypocritical. I asked him to come here to discuss a condition with him. "


    Conditions?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin''s eyebrows and eyes were in a cluster, and his eyebrows were chilly. He asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Lin Qingqing said: "I am willing to marry the Cao family, and I am willing to help my uncle contact the Cao family. However, I hope that after I leave, the uncle can be kind to my father and let my father participate in some of the Lin''s industries. Moreover, I hope that my uncle can make my mother''s spiritual place and return to the Lin family..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin said in a cold voice, "Lin Qingqing, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think you''re qualified to make a deal with me? "


    Lin Qingqing raised his head, good-looking eyebrows, with a faint sneer, said: "I think I am qualified now."


    A short sentence made Lin Zhengxin angry.


    After a long time, Lin Zhengxin nodded and said, "OK! I promise you! You give me to remember, if you dare to do anything sorry to the Lin family, I will not let you go! And you won''t let go of your father


    After that, Lin Zhengxin turned to leave the room and said in a cold voice to the servant at the door: "get ready quickly!"


    Lin Qingqing looked at the back of Lin Zhengxin''s leaving, and the chill on his face disappeared.


    She was just pretending, but she was still very flustered.


    Lin Zhengxin, after all, is the master of Lin''s family. He is a ruthless person.


    And, just after Lin Zhengxin left, Lin zining appeared here again.


    She swaggered into the room and looked at the beautiful Lin Qingqing. A trace of jealousy and hatred flashed in the corner of her eye. She said with a sarcastic smile, "Lin Qingqing, Congratulations, you are going to marry, and it''s the Cao family. Oh, yes, a concubine. However, it''s good that you can marry to the Cao family as a concubine. It''s very in line with your identity. After all, you are born by that woman. It''s disgraceful. "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing flashed a chill in his eyes, staring at Lin zining, pointing to the door and saying, "get out! If you don''t want to be beaten by me, get out of here at once


    Hearing this, Lin zining stamped his foot, pointed at Lin Qingqing''s nose with hatred, and exclaimed, "Lin Qingqing, don''t think you are going to marry the Cao family, you can be arrogant! In my Lin Zi Ning''s eyes, you are always a wild seed and a bitch! HumA cold hum!


    Lin zining left the room.


    However, when she came to the door, she said in a cold voice to a maid standing in front of her: "is everything ready?"


    With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, the maid took out a bloody doll from her arms. It was marked with the eight characters of Cao Shaoqin''s birthday and so on. She was also full of silver needles and said, "miss zining, you are ready."


    Lin zining looked at the bloody doll. He felt fluffy and motioned to the maid to take it away. Then he sneered: "Lin Qingqing, how can you open the Lin family alive this time?"


    After that, Linzi would rather wink at the maid.


    The maid also understood, and soon went in and put the doll into Lin Qingqing''s dowry.


    When the woman goes out, the man will come and light it.


    This is Xiangjiang''s rule.


    Lin zining sneered and left the villa.


    Soon, outside the Lin family manor, there was a wedding car fleet.


    All the Bentley luxury cars are led by the expensive Rolls Royce phantom.


    There were bouquets on the front of the cars.


    As the motorcade stopped at the gate of Lin''s manor, a large number of celebrities and celebrities in the manor quickly gathered around, waiting for the Cao family to enter.


    Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan were waiting at the door early.


    Now.


    The front door of Rolls Royce opened and a middle-aged man in a white tuxedo came down.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he bowed slightly to the three Lin masters and said, "three masters Lin."


    After that, he waved to the motorcade in the rear to get off all the betrothal gifts.


    It''s a case by case move to Lin''s manor.


    This scene scared all the guests present.


    The Cao family is too ambitious.


    That cash alone, it''s 88.88 million!


    Lin Zhengxin''s mouth full of smile can''t close, indicating that the next humanity behind him: "will dowry ceremony, carry up."


    Then, Lin''s dowry things were carried out one by one from Lin''s manor and placed at the door one by one.


    The middle-aged man also slightly bent down and nodded, indicating the next humanity behind him: "Qing Li!"


    Then, those servants began to busy inventory of dowry goods.

 Chapter 1408

    Looking at the busy maid with dowry, the housekeeper of Cao''s family, also looked at the three masters of Lin with a slight smile.


    Lin''s face is warm and quiet.


    With the singing of the bill, the guests also grew up.


    Lin''s dowry is not simple either.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Chamberlain Cao, it''s all right." One of the servants, who was counting, came to the road at the moment.


    The housekeeper nodded, then looked at Lin Zhengxin and said, "master Lin, it''s OK. We can pick up the bride


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin beamed and made an invitation gesture, saying, "chamberlain Cao, please come inside. The bride will come out immediately."


    Chamberlain Cao nodded, and with two teams of eight attendants, crossed the gate of Lin''s manor and went straight into the open-air venue of the wedding banquet.


    At the same time, over there, Lin Qingqing and others have followed the maid out of the villa and arrived at the open-air venue of the wedding banquet.


    Lin Qingqing, dressed in a pure white wedding dress, looks like a noble swan at the moment. With her white neck, small open back, graceful figure curve, and her exquisite face like a celestial being, all the men on the scene could not help but admire:


    "beauty, this is! The young lady of Lin''s four rooms is so beautiful


    "Who said she was an ugly dinosaur, such a beautiful fairy, if I had known, would have come to propose marriage!"


    "Blessed is the young master of the Cao family. Such a beautiful woman is a wife."


    For a moment, the wedding banquet venue was full of praise.


    And Lin Qingqing, it seems that he can''t hear these things at all. He is just walking dead, following two maids, and slowly is not as good as the venue of the wedding banquet.


    Lin Zhengxin smiles and nods lightly.


    As long as Lin Qingqing gets married, the marriage between Lin and Cao''s family will become!


    After that, Lin''s got another supporter!


    Lin zining stood in the Lin''s crowd, with a cold smile, listening to the praise of people around Lin Qingqing, she was very upset!


    A daughter of goji is a bitch!


    It''s a shame for Lin!


    Her body side, Lin''s younger generation is also many.


    At the moment, Lin Zhengxin''s eldest son, Lin Wenshi, who will be the most powerful leader of Lin''s family, looked at Lin zining and asked, "you look very unhappy."


    Lin zining hummed: "a wild species and shame of Lin, I really don''t understand why the uncle married her out in a big way."


    Lin Wenshi said with a smile: "because the other party is the Cao family, we have to give enough face to the Cao family. What''s more, I would like to remind you that from today on, she is not a wild species, but a daughter of Lin''s four rooms. My father will surely punish you if you slip your tongue


    Lin zining pouted his lips, but his heart was more angry.


    Yes, in order to be a good match, Lin Qingqing, from today on, has asked for the status of cheap species, and officially entered the Lin family tree and became the daughter of Lin''s four rooms.


    Otherwise, it came out that Lin married the Cao family with a wild seed. What he lost was Lin''s face and offended the Cao family.


    "Zining, don''t get angry. Lin Qingqing married anyway, and you won''t see it in the future."


    On one side, Lin''s brother, Lin Zhengyi''s second son, Lin hanxuan laughs.


    Lin Yinning gave a cry and said, "second brother, I just feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    Lin hanxuan laughed and shook his head: "bear with me. After today, it''s OK."


    After that, people''s eyes returned to Lin Qingqing.


    At the moment, she was standing in front of Lin Zhengxin. Lin Zhengxin took Lin Qingqing''s hand. It was an old opera girl''s upper body. She even squeezed out a few tears and said, "Qingqing, when you go to the Cao family, you must serve your husband well and listen to the Cao family''s words. Don''t worry. Everything is good at home."


    Lin Qingqing looked at Lin Zhengxin, who was not his father at all, but an uncle. There was no smile on his face.


    Glancing at his eyes, he saw his father Lin Zhenghai, who had been arranged in the distance and was gazing at himself in a whirling way.


    When a daughter gets married, a father can''t come to see her marry in person.


    This is a famous Lin family.


    The housekeeper of the Cao family also said with a smile, "bride, please get on the bus."


    The voice just fell, suddenly, a servant of Cao''s family came in a hurry in the distance.


    It was the servant who had counted the dowry gifts before.


    At the moment, his face was worried, and he seemed to have something in his hand. He ran to Chamberlain Cao in a hurry and called out, "chamberlain Cao, I found this in the dowry ceremony."


    Chamberlain Cao turned his head and looked at the servant holding a bloody doll in his hand.


    With a twist in his eyes, he grasped the doll, and his body was covered with silver needles. On his back was written the name and birthday of Cao Shaoqin, the master of the Cao family!


    "Master Lin! How do you explain that?! how absurd! How could you use such a treacherous trick! Are you trying to kill the young master of the Cao family? "Chamberlain Cao was furious. His face was red. He was holding a doll full of silver needles in his hand. He fell on Lin Zhengxin''s face in anger!


    The audience is dead!


    They all took a few breaths!


    Is this a villain?


    Such a sinister trick?


    What is Lin doing? Or at the wedding banquet


    Lin zining stood in the crowd, with a sneer on his face and a look of excitement.


    Lin hanxuan on her side immediately understood that this was done by her sister.


    He shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    On this side, Lin Zhengxin almost fainted in anger with a cloth doll full of silver needles with eight characters of birthday and blood!


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and slapped him fiercely. He took the doll in his hand and asked, "Lin Qingqing, what''s going on? Why do you do such a thing


    Lin Qingqing was flustered. Looking at Lin Zhengxin''s flat doll in his hand, he kept shaking his head and denying: "it''s not me. It''s not me. I don''t know!"


    "Fart! You didn''t do it. Who else? Everyone knows that you, Lin Qingqing, don''t want to marry the Cao family as a concubine. However, we didn''t expect you to be so vicious and think of such a sinister trick to stab villains


    Lin zining stood up without hesitation at the moment, pointing to Lin Qingqing, who was full of tears, and rebuked him: "Lin Qingqing, you didn''t want to marry. Why should you treat young master Cao so maliciously? Are you trying to kill him? "


    This sentence, unconscious even worse!


    Lin Zhengyi glared at his daughter angrily and said, "enough! Go back


    Lin Zhengyi is not a fool. He has known for a long time that his daughter did it.


    Lin Qingqing''s eyes were red, pointing at Lin zining angrily and shouting, "is it you? You set me up


    Lin zining immediately denied: "you are so bloody, why did I frame you? This is found from your dowry. Moreover, you have been complaining about marrying the Cao family as a concubine. This is your motive! "

 Chapter 1409

    "I didn''t! Not me


    Lin Qingqing was dying in a hurry, full of tears and constantly denying.


    However, none of the people present believed her.


    Lin Zhengxin was full of anger and glared at Lin Qingqing. Then he looked at Chamberlain Cao, squeezed out a smile and said, "steward Cao, this Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? It''s all in front of you. Where''s the misunderstanding? "


    Chamberlain Cao looked at Lin Zhengxin with anger on his face and said, "master Lin, you Lin must give us an explanation for this matter! Otherwise, we Cao''s family will not let Lin go! "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin has a cold sweat on his forehead!


    He looked gloomy in his eyes, turned his head and looked at Lin Qingqing. He drank angrily: "come on, take this bitch to me!"


    Shua!


    Two Lin''s guards, directly forward, will Lin Qingqing backhand BUCKLE!


    Bang!


    One of them kicked Lin Qingqing''s knee directly, and the soft Lin Qingqing immediately knelt on the ground!


    She struggled desperately, shouting: "uncle, it''s not me, it''s not me, I''m not..."


    However, let Lin Qingqing explain, Lin Zhengxin did not listen.


    Lin Zhengxin took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and said, "Miss Lin''s four rooms, Lin Qingqing, openly framed her husband''s family and implicated Lin''s family. According to Lin''s clan rules, the staff is responsible for 100, and the dungeon below will never see the sun!"


    Boom!


    Lin Zhengxin''s words shocked the audience directly!


    Over there, Lin Zhenghai went directly through the crowd, ran to the front, knelt down in front of Lin Zhengxin, and begged: "brother, don''t! I will kill her with a staff of one hundred. "


    Lin Zhengxin looked down at Lin Zhenghai directly and coldly, and hummed: "hum! This is the good daughter you taught! If she can survive, she will have a lot of life. If she can''t, she will be directly thrown to the mass burial post! "


    After that, Lin Zhengxin threw his hand away, and the dignity of the family owner should not be offended.


    Then, a group of Lin''s guards of punishment took out the tools of punishment and came over.


    Lin Qingqing was directly pressed on the bench!


    Two guards, holding a leg thick mahogany stick, separated on both sides!


    Lin Qingqing struggled. The more she struggled, the colder her heart became.


    Lin Zhenghai howled and begged Lin Zhengxin.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A dull voice rings out!


    The mahogany stick in Lin''s guard''s hand hit Lin Qingqing heavily!


    At that time, Lin Qingqing hummed twice, and the sweat drops big as beans rolled down directly!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of his mouth, Lin''s face was clear when he bit his lips.


    Lin Zhenghai rushed over and yelled, "don''t hit my daughter, don''t!"


    "Qingqing, you should admit your mistake, you should admit your mistake..."


    However, Lin Qingqing shook his head and endured severe pain. His eyes were red and his mouth was bleeding. Looking at his old father in front of him, he said, "Dad, I didn''t do it. What''s wrong? I don''t know..."


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    Finally, Lin Qingqing couldn''t carry it and screamed a few times.


    Over there, Lin Zhengxin saw that Lin Qingqing didn''t admit his mistake. He immediately threw his big hand and said, "hit hard! Call her and admit it


    And Lin zining, standing in the crowd, with a sneer on his face, was happy to bloom in his heart.


    Kill that little bitch!


    At this time, at the gate of Lin''s manor, seven or eight black maybachs stopped quickly!


    Chen Ping got out of the car and heard the scream in the manor from a distance.


    Lin Qingqing?


    At that time, Chen plane color a coagulation, quickly forward.


    However, Lin''s guard at the door directly blocked his way and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get in without an invitation."


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping roared, lifted his feet and kicked the two guards to fly.


    After that, he broke into Lin''s manor all the way to the venue of the wedding banquet!


    From a distance, Chen Ping saw Lin Qingqing, who was being blamed by his staff. He immediately became angry and cried, "stop all of you!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the whole audience''s eyes, all twisted, looked at Chen Ping behind the crowd.


    "Who is this man? To make trouble? "


    "I don''t know. I dare to enter Lin''s Manor!"


    "This is not the little white face that Lin Qingqing is rumored to be outside?"


    Lin''s people are also looking at the direction of Chen Ping''s coming.


    Chen Ping is full of cold, wearing a dark blue suit, tall and handsome, with a sword eyebrows and stars, with an invincible domineering.


    Lin Qingqing was lying on the bench, looking sideways, looking at the figure coming, and murmuring: "Chen Chen Ping... "Chen Ping went up to Lin Qingqing and kicked the two guards who carried out Lin''s family law in front of Lin, his guests and Cao''s family.


    Two bangs.


    The two guards knocked over the wine table.


    Chen Ping squatted down and lifted Lin Qingqing from the bench and gently put it aside.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing leaned against Chen pinghuai and shook his head pale and weak: "you Here we are... "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "well, I''m here. Leave the rest to me and I''ll take care of everything for you


    After that, Chen Ping''s gentle smile suddenly became extremely fierce!


    In the eyes of seventeen, she stood up and took care of Lin Quanqing.


    Push! Push!


    In an instant, Lin''s guard came from all around and directly surrounded Chen Ping!


    Without waiting for Lin Zhengxin to open his mouth, Lin zining rushed out first, pointed to Chen Ping with high air and roared: "who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you help that bitch! You are the enemy of our Lin family! Oh, I see. Are you the little white face that Lin Qingqing raised in Shangjiang? "


    The story of Lin Qingqing in Shangjiang is naturally handed down by Lin Jiadong.


    Chen pingmu color a cold, turned to look at Lin zining, cold voice asked: "what is your name?"


    "My name is Lin zining. Why do you want to revenge me?! Hum! Rubbish


    Princess linzining got angry and said scornfully.


    But.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap, ring through the entire wedding venue!


    Chen Ping directly slapped Lin zining''s face, instantly pulled out her five finger prints, and knocked out several teeth at the same time!


    At that time, Lin zining yelled, pointed at Chen Ping and yelled: "you How dare you hit me? Why are you all in a daze? Give it to me! Kill that trash


    In an instant, several Lin''s guards came forward to take Chen Ping.


    But.


    Bang bang!


    Several times later, Lin''s bodyguards in front of Chen Ping fell to the ground.


    Chen Ping, still standing tall and upright, took two steps forward, standing in front of Lin zining, with a cold air and full of awe, said in a cold voice: "Lin zining, a descendant of the Lin family, dare to disrespect your cousin, what should you do?"

 Chapter 1410

    Chen Ping''s cold words, resounding throughout the audience, let the noise of the scene, to quiet down!


    Hiss!


    They all took a few breaths.


    This inexplicably rushed in the boy, so strong atmosphere, the key is good arrogance!


    What did he say?


    How dare to scold that spoiled and spoiled the famous and despotic linzining!


    At the moment, Linzi rather covered his hot cheek. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he was stunned, followed by anger, pointed to Chen Ping''s nose and said, "you What are you talking about? What uncle?! You dare to take advantage of linzining! I can''t spare it! Somebody, take this bastard down, break his hands and tear his mouth


    Lin was very angry and his eyes were filled with anger.


    However, in response to linzining, or a crisp slap!


    Bang!


    This slap, once again ring through the entire wedding banquet venue!


    Hiss!


    People can''t help but take a few breaths of cool air again. They are completely frightened by the momentum of the man in front of them!


    This How arrogant it must be.


    Dare to even fan Linzi Ning twice!


    This guy, who the hell?


    Don''t you know this is the Lin family of Xiangjiang?


    And that linzining, again by Chen Ping a slap to muddle, the corner of the mouth is also constantly bleeding.


    She roared, almost hysterically, "ah ah! What are you doing? Give it to me! Kill him


    On one side, Lin hanxuan was also cold, and quickly stood out, staring at Chen Ping with an ugly face, and yelled: "be bold! This is Lin family. She is my sister Lin hanxuan. How dare you beat my sister again and again and try to die! "


    With the fall of Lin hanxuan''s voice, another pair of Lin''s guards also rushed up and surrounded Chen Ping in an instant!


    Lin hanxuan pointed to Chen Ping, his face full of anger, and roared angrily, "take this maniac down for me!"


    Dada!


    In an instant, all the guns in the arms of these guards were loaded!


    But.


    Step on it!


    Suddenly, a rush of boots on the ground sound, resounding throughout the wedding banquet venue!


    When they looked for fame, they saw a group of soldiers, all dressed in black combat uniforms, rushed in from the gate of Lin''s manor!


    People have to avoid, for fear of fire!


    This


    Everyone is confused!


    This is not Lin''s escort team. Is it the arrogant man who brought it?


    Ye Fan and others, walking in front of this group of armed soldiers, went straight through the crowd and came to Chen Ping''s side.


    Dada!


    In an instant, the group of soldiers behind Ye Fan is also loaded with bullets, aiming at Lin''s guard!


    The atmosphere became extremely tense!


    Everyone understands that today''s thing is not good!


    At present, the man who broke into the wedding banquet hall was afraid that he was a simple character.


    Several members of the shadow guard, also disguised at the moment, stood behind Chen Ping one after another. The momentum of their bodies directly oppressed those Lin''s guards in the opposite direction!


    Lin hanxuan is also a frown, forehead out of a cold sweat, Gudong swallow saliva.


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    At the moment, Chen Ping came forward with a sneer on his lips.


    "You What do you want to do? " Lin hanxuan asked hesitantly.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping lifted his big foot and kicked Lin hanxuan''s chest directly and violently. He kicked him out for several meters and hit a row of wine tables heavily.


    "Lin is so powerful that he doesn''t even know his cousin."


    Chen Ping scolded coldly. Then, he turned his head and looked at the three brothers, Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan, standing on one side. He said with a faint smile, "how about the three cousins? How about I teach them this way. You won''t be angry?"


    Click!


    Chen Ping''s words, no doubt, are a bomb, directly blow up the whole venue!


    How dare he call the three masters of Lin as cousins


    They obviously look 20 or 30 years different!


    This What the hell is going on


    But at the moment, Lin Zhengxin''s face is very ugly, flashed a gloomy color in the corner of his eye, and said: "Chen Ping, this is Lin''s family, not you Chen''s family. If you do this, you don''t take our Lin family seriously!"


    Chen Chen family?!


    In a flash, many dignitaries present recognized Chen Ping''s identity immediately!


    "My God! He is actually the young master of the Chen family... "


    "Chen! Yes, Chen! The family that Lin''s daughter Lin Zhiying married to at that time! "


    "Is He Lin Zhiying''s son? He''s back... "


    For a moment, the distinguished guests were constantly discussing Chen Ping''s identity.And here, Lin zining and Lin hanxuan, as well as some of Lin''s younger generation, also immediately understood Chen Ping''s identity!


    He was actually the young master of that family, the son of aunt Lin Zhi Ying


    That is, their cousin


    He actually came to the Lin family.


    Lin''s younger generation, such as Lin zining, are all silent at the moment. They hide in silence and dare not look up at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to these rich young masters and young ladies of the rich second generation. Instead, he looked at Lin Zhengxin and said, "why, cousin, do you not welcome me or Chen?"


    In a word, let Lin Zhengxin''s face sink and squeeze his fist secretly!


    Damn it!


    Obviously, I''m 30 years younger than myself, but I''m already a cousin!


    Lin Zhengxin''s face was gloomy. Lin Zhengyi, standing on his side at the moment, said with a cold face: "Chen Ping, you will come. I welcome Lin naturally. However, today is my miss Lin''s wedding day. If you make a wedding banquet like this, don''t you take our Lin family seriously. What''s more, not only my Lin family but also the Cao family are present today


    Lin Zhengyi''s words unintentionally led the anger to the Cao family.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man, the housekeeper of the Cao family, was standing on one side. His face was dark and he said in a cold voice: "Chen Shi, hum, what a great prestige! Today is the wedding day of our Cao family and Lin''s family. Why are you, an uninvited prodigal son, to appear here and stir up the wedding of our Cao family! Young master Chen, do you want to be the enemy of our Cao family? "


    After Cao''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes followed him.


    He looked up and down at the middle-aged man in front of his eyes and asked, "are you the housekeeper beside Cao Shaoqin?"


    That middle-aged man immediately toe Gao Qi ang way: "yes, I was watching young master Cao grow up."


    "What about Cao Shaoqin?" Chen asked.


    "The young master didn''t come, just a concubine. You don''t need to be there in person." Cao housekeeper said coldly.


    Chen Ping nodded, then turned to look at Lin Qingqing, who was taken care of by seventeen, and asked, "would you like to marry to the Cao family? As long as you shake your head or say you don''t want to, no one can force you to marry today

 Chapter 1411

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Qingqing, pale and weak in breath, summoned up his courage and stared at Lin Zhengxin and others with cold eyes, and said word by word: "I will not marry you!"


    The expression of Lin Qing is not clear!


    "You, you, you! I beg your pardon? how absurd! What a shame


    Lin Zhengxin was furious immediately. His face turned red. Pointing to Lin Qingqing on the ground, he said in a cold voice, "Lin Qingqing! You are the descendant of my Lin family. I am Lin Zhengxin who is in charge of your marriage! Today, you have to marry if you don''t! "


    Lin Zhengxin said, Lin Zhengyi is also full of cold, yelled: "Lin Qingqing, you''d better think about your own decision! If you do this, it''s not good for your father, or for Lin''s four rooms! "


    A beautiful woman, Lin Zhenghai''s new wife, was only thirty or forty years old, dressed up in gorgeous clothes.


    At the moment, she stood up and yelled at Lin Qingqing in a cold voice and said, "Lin Qingqing, you cheap kind! What did you say? You are my four room daughter, you do not have to marry! Don''t destroy our four rooms, let alone your father


    However, Lin Zhenghai stood up directly, slapped his hands, and jerked it on the beautiful woman''s face. With anger between her eyebrows and eyes, he said, "shut up! Get out of my way! My daughter said, "if you don''t marry, you won''t!"


    The beautiful woman''s face immediately showed a sense of panic. She covered her face and looked at Lin Zhenghai, who was furious like Lei Gong, and cried, "master, you beat me for this cheap seed?"


    The beautiful woman said, directly wailing.


    "Shut up! He is my Lin Zhenghai''s daughter. I''ll bear it if you scold her before. Today, no one can do it! "


    Lin Zhenghai angrily denounced, which directly scared the beautiful woman into silence.


    Then, Lin Zhenghai turned around and looked at Lin Qingqing, who was weak on the ground. He said with a fatherly smile: "Qingqing, it''s dad who is sorry for you. Dad used to be so cowardly that you have suffered a lot of grievances. Today, Dad promised you, as long as you don''t want to, no one can let you marry out! This is the father''s guilt and compensation for your mother and daughter. "


    After that, Lin Zhenghai looked at Chen Ping in front of him and nodded slightly. Then he turned to look at Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengxin and Lin Zhenghan and said, "brother, my daughter will not marry! No one can force her! She is my Lin Zhenghai''s daughter, is my Lin family four room daughter! Except for me, Lin Zhenghai, no one else has the right to interfere in her marriage


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Zhenghan, who had been silent for a long time, looked angry and yelled: "Lin Zhenghai, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know you were disrespectful to big brother?! Admit your mistake to big brother


    Lin Zhengyi also angrily denounced: "Lin Zhenghai, in the past, we underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you still have backbone! However, today''s business is related to Lin''s future. It''s not up to you, Lin Zhenghai, to make the decision! "


    Lin Zhengxin did not frown. With a chill between his brows, he looked at Lin Zhenghai and asked, "fourth brother, do you really want to fight against me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai was still a little flustered.


    After all, he has been a coward in Lin''s family all his life. He is used to being a carefree master. He has never been impatient with Lin Zhengxin and others.


    But today is different.


    Lin Zhenghai wants to be a father!


    "Yes! If my daughter does not marry, she will not marry! " Lin Zhenghai.


    "Good!"


    Lin Zhengxin immediately burst into a rage, raised his finger at Lin Zhenghai, and said, "come on, take down the fourth master, put him in the ancestral hall, deprive him of his identity as the fourth master of the Lin family, and let him shut up and think about his mistakes! Don''t admit your mistakes and never let them go! "


    Step on it!


    Several Lin''s guards immediately rushed out and seized Lin Zhenghai.


    Lin Qingqing was worried at the moment and called out, "no, uncle, please don''t do this to my father!"


    Lin Zhengxin should not.


    Lin Qingqing quickly called to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping..."


    Chen Ping light smile, way: "have me."


    After that, he looked at Lin Zhengxin and said, "Lin Zhengxin, is it a bit too overbearing for you to take down my four cousins in front of me?"


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly and said: "Chen Ping, this is my Lin''s internal affairs. You have no right to interfere! You make wedding banquet today, I can not care about you, but if you dare to interfere in my Lin''s internal affairs, I will certainly not let you go easily! Even if your father comes, he doesn''t dare to meddle in Lin''s affairs at will! "


    In a word, it is full of threat.


    This also shows the bottom line of Lin Zhengxin.


    He did not dare to directly target Chen Ping.


    After all, it was Chen.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Lin Zhengxin, how can I say that there is part of Lin''s blood in the body. How can I not manage Lin''s affairs?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin frowned and said, "Lin is now my master. What I say is what I say! Chen Ping, if you don''t want to stir up the trouble between Chen and Lin, just stand by me! If you come to the wedding banquet, I''ll treat you like a guest of honor. If you come to make trouble, I''m sorry. I don''t recognize your kinship! "Chen Ping shrunken his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems that Lin is not welcome to me."


    Then, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the Chamberlain CaO on one side and said, "you can go. Today, including later, Lin Qingqing will not marry into Cao''s family."


    "You! Arrogant


    The housekeeper Cao was very angry. He turned his head and looked at Lin Zhengxin and said in a deep voice, "master Lin, are you playing a trick on our Cao family? We must give an account of today''s affairs to the Cao family! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin first gave a compliment smile and said, "steward Cao, don''t worry. We Lin family will give you an account."


    After that, he was like a juggler. His face became sullen and waited for Chen Ping. Finally, he warned, "Chen Ping, I will warn you to stand aside with your people or go out! Otherwise, I will not blame Lin Zhengxin for not thinking about blood relationship and ordering people to throw you out! "


    Damn it!


    Chen Ping doesn''t pay much attention to Lin!


    As Lin Zhengxin''s voice dropped, the open-air wedding banquet around, quickly rushed out of a team of Lin''s guards.


    All armed, with guns on the chest, goggles and boots!


    Moreover, the number of people is four times that of Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the guards who rushed out to surround them. A chill flashed from the corner of his eye and said, "Lin Zhengxin, do you want to start with me?"


    Lin Zhengxin hummed and laughed and said, "no, as long as you stand aside obediently, or leave, my Lin family is still very welcome to you. After all, you are the son of your aunt."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and raised his hand. The man behind him directly handed over a cigarette.


    Bang!


    When the smoke ignited, Chen Ping took a breath, exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and directly sprayed it on Lin Zhengxin''s face. He said, "I have a problem, that is, I help you when I see injustice. Lin Qingqing is my friend. Besides, she calls me a cousin. I can''t help her. "

 Chapter 1412

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Zhengxin''s face darkened and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer and said, "Chen Ping, do you want to do the right thing with me, Lin Zhengxin and our Lin family?"


    Chen Ping shrugged: "no, as long as you don''t force Lin Qingqing to marry the Cao family, everything is OK."


    "Cao family, Lin family is imperative! I can''t let you get in the way of an outsider! "


    Lin Zhengxin said in a cold voice!


    Lin''s bodyguard behind him broke the gun in his arms at the moment.


    As long as Lin Zhengxin orders, they will shoot these people in front of them!


    Chen Ping hummed twice, threw the butt of his cigarette on the ground, raised his shining leather boots, stepped on it, and said faintly, "so, Lin wants to get rid of Chen?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold wind swept through the audience.


    Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly became incomparable cold and strong!


    Especially that pair of eyes, like the emperor of Jiuyou, coldly stare at Lin Zhengxin and others in front of him.


    That kind of irresistible King''s spirit, let Lin Zhengxin and other people''s hearts in a flash!


    Lin Zhengxin looked at Chen Ping in front of him and said, "no matter what you say, today, no one can stop me from marrying Lin Qingqing! Even if it''s you, Chen Ping, you can''t do it! "


    Step on it!


    The ground under Chen Ping''s feet was directly crushed!


    Hiss!


    All the guests took a breath!


    Worge!


    What''s the situation?


    The ground''s cracked!


    Is this the overbearing spirit?


    These ordinary secular dignitaries may not be clear, but the core members of the Lin family present are very clear. Chen Ping is angry!


    According to the information that Lin has been probing, Chen Ping has reached the strength of the sixth regional monarchy in the middle period!


    Don''t underestimate it!


    However, Lin Zhengxin was not a soft persimmon, and said in a cold voice: "Chen Ping, if you want to use force against my Lin family, I advise you to think clearly! Even if I withdraw from the mainland for more than ten years, I''m not a soft persimmon to be pinched! Lin Shi, not you now, can touch easily


    Lin Zhengxin''s voice dropped.


    Behind the crowd came an old man with a bent back.


    The old man, with his hair full and his face full of vicissitudes, looks like stars rising and falling in a pair of chaotic coastal areas.


    As soon as he appeared, all the Lin''s guards stepped aside.


    The old man also went to the identity of Lin Zhengxin, and slightly bowed himself and said, "master of the house."


    Lin Zhengxin also bowed himself in return and said, "old Lin."


    Lin Zhong, one of the three elders of the Lin family!


    The identity is higher than Lin Zhengxin!


    Because, he is Lin''s side of the people, but, but he does not obey the old man.


    Or, to be exact, this Lin Zhong is now a close friend of Lin Zhengxin.


    "The young master of Chen''s family is welcome to visit Lin''s family. But if the young master of Chen''s family wants to fight against Lin, I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    The old man turned and looked at Chen Ping deeply.


    Chen Ping looks down at the old man who suddenly appears in front of him.


    The old man is a little hunchback, with his hands on his back and a gray Taiji suit. He looks very energetic. He should be over seventy years old.


    Moreover, Chen Ping felt the strong pressure and the power of rules from the old man!


    Disciples of area seven?!


    Ye Fan is also a cluster of eyebrows and eyes. He goes to Chen Ping''s side and says in a low voice: "Chen Ping, this old guy is not simple. I''m afraid his strength has reached the peak of the seventh region! It doesn''t matter whether it''s royal power or not. The disciples of the seventh region can crush any disciple under the seventh region and the royal power at will


    This is the gap of strength realm!


    The disciples of the seventh region have already transcended the ordinary discipleship and royal power.


    All the disciples who enter the seventh region are rare talents and demons!


    They are also a kind of terrifying people who are finally approved by Stargate!


    Their own potential and strength can not be treated in a general way.


    What''s more, this is just the breath of the other party''s unintentional leakage, which has already reached the strength of the seventh region. I''m afraid its real strength is more powerful than Chen Ping and his conjecture!


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, with a little chill in his eyes, staring at the old man and saying, "you want to stop me?"


    The old man laughed and said, "it''s not that I want to stop Chen Shao''s master, but Chen Shao''s master is stopping Lin. If the head of Chen Shao''s family can leave here, what he did just now would have never happened to me. Some other day, I will ask the Lin family master to invite Chen Shao to visit Lin''s family. How about that? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    Having said that, Chen Ping''s momentum was also suddenly elevated.The dignity of Chen''s young master is revealed endlessly at the moment!


    All the dignitaries and dignitaries present were startled. They were in a panic!


    It''s terrible!


    A person''s aura can be so strong!


    And the old man, also a bunch of eyebrows, squeezed out a smile and said: "Chen Shao''s master misunderstood, but this is Lin''s, not Chen''s, Chen Shao''s master should not have the right to interfere in Lin''s affairs."


    "No right to interfere?"


    Chen Ping sneered. Then, he took out something directly from his arms, held it in his hand, and lit it in front of the public. In a cold voice, he yelled: "who dares to say that I have no right to interfere?"


    Clunk!


    When he looked at the old man''s face, he looked at him!


    But Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan are all dumb when they see what Chen Ping has in their hands.


    "This Why is this in your hands? "


    Lin Zhengxin''s face changed. He couldn''t believe what Chen Ping had in his hand.


    It was an emerald jade bracelet, green and shiny.


    The whole jade bracelet looks very grand, and there are many patterns carved on it.


    This is the keepsake that Chen Tianxiu gave to Lin when he married Lin Zhiying.


    A total of a pair, a Lin Zhiying wear, this one, has been placed in the Lin family.


    And this, too, has been kept by the old master Lin.


    Moreover, this jade bracelet, there is another name, Lin''s Qinglong Yufeng Bracelet!


    It represents the meaning of old master Lin!


    At that time, Lin regarded this thing as a symbol of the right of the owner of the house!


    Lin Zhengxin also wanted to get this thing all the time, but he didn''t seem to want to pass it on to him.


    But now, this thing is actually in Chen Ping''s hands!


    Chen Ping, holding the green dragon jade phoenix Bracelet in his hand, coldly glanced at Lin Zhengxin and others, and said in a deep voice, "Dear Lin''s descendants, why don''t you kneel down when you see this green dragon jade phoenix bracelet?! Why, do you want to commit the following crimes? "

 Chapter 1413

    Why don''t you kneel?!


    This cold hum of Chen Ping exploded directly in the wedding banquet hall!


    Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan, the leading members of the Lin clan, are all looking at each other, looking at Lin Zhengxin in horror!


    They''re waiting for the owner.


    Lin Zhengxin''s face was sullen, and the iron green in his fist asked in a cold voice: "Chen Ping, you have taken chicken feather as an order arrow! This is my Lin''s green dragon jade phoenix bracelet. What''s the use of holding it in your hand


    It is impossible for Lin Zhengxin to kneel down!


    Today, there are so many dignitaries and dignitaries present. Once Lin Zhengxin kneels down, he loses his identity and can''t hold his head up in front of the Chen family!


    However, in response to Chen Ping''s cold voice, he said: "Lin Zhengxin, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the green dragon jade phoenix bracelet, which is not the property of your Lin family''s owner, and represents the highest will of Lin''s family! Now, I order you to kneel down to meet Lin''s green dragon jade phoenix Bracelet


    This sentence, the voice reveals the chill, awe the audience!


    Lin Zhengxin''s face was chilly. He just wanted to say something. Lin Zhong on one side laughed and said, "master, kneel down. The old master is still there."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin looked at the old man in a puzzled way. Then he saw that Lin Zhong, one of the three elders of the Hu family, who was rickety in stature, knelt down on his knees and put his hands on the ground, as humble as he wanted to be.


    Lin Zhong knelt down.


    Lin Zhengxin couldn''t hold on to anything any more. He swung his sleeves and said, "Lin clan, kneel down!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, all the Lin family members, including the Lin family guards present, all knelt on the ground and in front of Chen Ping.


    Hiss!


    Those dignitaries in Xiangjiang were shocked to see this scene!


    I didn''t expect that Lin, who was so powerful, knelt down in front of the master of Chen Shao''s family!


    This I can''t afford it.


    Lin Qingqing and Lin Zhenghai also wanted to kneel, but Chen Ping said, "you don''t have to."


    After that, he looked coldly at the Lin clan kneeling in front of him. His eyes fell on Lin Zhengxin and said, "Lin Zhengxin, now, I order you to withdraw Lin Qingqing''s decision to marry Cao''s family with Lin''s green dragon and jade phoenix Bracelet!"


    "No way!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin got up in a rage and said, "it''s a matter of course that Lin Qingqing married Cao''s family. It will never change because of anyone else."


    However, he has just finished this sentence.


    Chen Ping went up and kicked Lin Zhengxin''s knee. The latter staggered, flopped and knelt on the ground again. His face was furious!


    But Chen Ping drank coldly: "did you get up? Talk on your knees


    "I repeat my words for the last time. If Lin Qingqing doesn''t want to, he won''t marry. No one can force him! Otherwise, we will be enemies of Chen Ping and Chen''s family! "


    "Lin Zhengxin, are you going to be the enemy of Chen?"


    Just three words, scared Lin Zhengxin face a twist, heart a Zheng shudder!


    "I dare not..."


    For a long time, Lin Zhengxin held out a word.


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "send Lin Qingqing back to rest."


    However, at this time, the Chamberlain Cao jumped out and said, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! The marriage contract has been signed, and she is a member of the Cao family! "


    Hearing this, Chen Pinghu turns around and looks at the housekeeper Cao coldly. He finds that the other party is holding a golden marriage letter in his hand.


    "Marriage letter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chamberlain Cao''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he directly lit the marriage letter in front of Chen Ping''s eyes and said, "Chen Shao, the marriage letter is here. Even if you want to stop it, it''s too late!"


    Chen Ping sneered and did not need to speak. A member of the shadow guard went directly to Chamberlain Cao. In the other party''s startled eyes, he snatched the marriage certificate.


    After that, Chen Ping looked at it twice, tore up the marriage book in front of all the people, and said, "isn''t this the end?"


    Seeing this, Chamberlain Cao was furious and scolded: "master Chen, how dare you be! This is the business of our Cao family. How dare you intervene?! When I go back, I will tell the owner of the house and let him make the decision! "


    After that, Chamberlain Cao snorted coldly, and he was about to take people away with him!


    But.


    Step on it!


    A group of fully armed fighters directly stopped Chamberlain Cao and others.


    Cao housekeeper a Leng, eyes a cold, drink asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "nothing. Let''s stay for a while. By the way, I hope housekeeper Cao will send someone to inform the Cao family and say that I, Chen Ping, are waiting for them in Xiangjiang Lin''s family."


    "You


    Chamberlain Cao was very angry, but without waiting for him to say anything, the fighters in front of him directly detained them all!


    "Master Chen Shao, you are provoking the trouble between the Cao family and the Chen family. The master will not let you go..."Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, listening to the threatening sound of fading away. His eyes fell on the Lin clan kneeling in front of him and said, "all get up."


    Crash.


    Lin Zhengxin and others got up. His face was gloomy and cold, staring at Chen Ping and saying, "you are pushing our king Lin into the fire pit! Even if you can help Lin Qingqing today, can you help her all your life?! There are always times when you are away! Here, it''s Xiangjiang, not Chen! "


    Listen to your speech.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "well, so I''m not going to hurry. I have to stay for a few days. I''ll leave when things are settled here. How about, don''t you disturb me, cousin


    Hum!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly, shook his hand, and said, "help yourself!"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha two, way: "I want to see grandfather."


    Lin Zhengyi said: "the old master is in the Qing Dynasty. No one can be seen."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "why, I''m his grandson, and I''m not there? Or did you imprison my grandfather? "


    This word a, let Lin Zhengxin wait for a facial expression to tremble directly, facial expression becomes a little nervous.


    Lin Zhong said with a smile: "Chen Shao''s family mainly sees the old man. Naturally, I''ll take him over."


    Hearing Lin Zhong''s words, Lin Zhengxin and others twisted their eyes and said, "then Lao Lin is old."


    Later, Chen Ping motioned to Ye Fan and others to wait in Lin''s reception hall, while he followed Lin Zhong to Lin''s inner courtyard.


    Originally, Ye Fan proposed to follow him, because he always felt that Lin Zhong had no intention.


    However, Chen Ping refused.


    In Lin''s family, they dare not do anything to themselves.


    Soon, Chen Ping followed Lin Zhong to a small, remote courtyard. Many flowers and trees were planted around the yard, which looked elegant and clean.


    Four or five servants were waiting in and out of the yard.


    Only a little unusual is that here seems to be monitored, around the yard, there are Lin''s armed guards.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a bunch, but did not say anything, followed Lin Zhong to the courtyard gate.


    Lin Zhong leaned over and said, "master Chen, the old master is in it."

 Chapter 1414

    Chen Ping took a deep breath and stepped into the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he felt that it was unusual and peaceful here. There were many small things planted in the yard, as well as two civet cats and a Labrador.


    In the yard, there are still several birdcages, chirping incessantly.


    It''s very lively.


    Courtyard in the middle hall, is an open-air small pool, planted a lot of lotus, is blooming vigorously, pink lotus, is very good-looking.


    Around, is a small vegetable garden, planted a lot of vegetables.


    What a pleasant view of rural life.


    Chen Pingyang walked along the flagstone road for about 50 meters. Through the middle gate of the inner courtyard, he saw a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a hundred year old jujube tree with luxuriant branches and many green and crystal jujube trees, which are not mature yet.


    Subordinate, a bamboo chair, lying on top of a white Taiji suit, full of silver hair, is leisurely holding a PU fan, blowing the wind, humming a tune.


    Chen Ping stood at the door. The old man suddenly stopped his movements. He seemed to feel something. He got up and looked at the door. His eyes were chaotic. Now he fell on Chen Ping, and his mouth was full of the most kind smile in the world. He said, "xiaoping''er, come back?"


    Chen Ping could not help but wet his eyes. He stepped forward, knelt down in front of the old man, kowtowed his head, and said, "grandfather."


    Chen Ping still remembers when he was a child when he was held in his arms by his grandfather.


    At that time, his mother was still there, and his grandfather was the best to him. All the delicious and interesting things would be given to Chen Ping.


    The old man stretched out a pair of wrinkled hands, filled with excited tears, touched Chen Ping''s head and said, "Yo Yo, get up quickly, my little Ping''er is back to see me as an old man My little Ping''er... "


    The old man read aloud, and his eyes were moist.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face carefully, he said in his mouth: "like, really like, and Zhi Ying like, you two, is a mold carved out."


    The old man said, reaching for Chen Ping to sit on the stone pier on one side, and said, "sit down, my grandfather has left you some good things. You wait. My grandfather will take it for you."


    With that, the old man staggered, got up, and walked into the inner courtyard step by step. From the inner courtyard, he burst out a precious gold silk wooden box and put it on the stone table.


    Then he took a few breaths before he sat down again.


    He happily pointed at the golden wooden box with a leaf fan and said with a smile, "open, open, open."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping stretched out his hand to open the golden wooden box. When he saw what was in it, he could not help but shed tears.


    "It''s all your favorite food. My grandfather keeps it for you."


    The old man said with a smile. He reached out and took out a big white rabbit candy. He peeled the sugar paper by himself. Then he handed it to Chen Ping and said, "eat one."


    Chen Ping gladly accepted it. It was sweet in his mouth.


    Chen Ping also peeled one, handed it to the old man and said, "grandfather, you can eat it too."


    The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He nodded and ate a big white rabbit candy. He was very satisfied and said, "it''s better for me to be a grandfather."


    Two people, one old and one young, and two grandparents and grandchildren, were talking about something they had not said for a long time.


    "Well, xiaoping''er, where''s your mother? Why didn''t you come back to see me


    Suddenly, the old man asked.


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at the old man with excited eyes in front of him.


    Then, the old man looked at Chen Ping with a puzzled look and said, "eh, who are you? Why are you in my yard? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help it any longer. He burst into tears.


    Plop!


    You are my grandfather Chen Ping My grandfather... "


    "Xiao Ping''er My little Ping''er Are you back? "


    The old man said, looking at the direction of the door in his eyes, it was very lonely.


    Chen Ping took the old man''s hand and looked at his old face and lonely expression. His heart was very painful.


    After a while, Chen Ping is ready to leave.


    When he came to the door, the old man sitting on the couch suddenly said, "my little Ping''er, you should be careful of them..."


    Looking back at his eyes, Chen pinger suddenly turned lonely When can you come back to see me... "


    Chen Ping stood for a moment and turned away from here.


    Out of the yard, standing at the door, Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    One of them, the old master of Lin''s family, is the old master of Lin''s family


    Chen Ping suppressed the cold feeling in his heart and asked, "how long has my grandfather been suffering from this disease?"Lin Zhong replied, "the old master has been suffering from this disease for several years. The old master has been thinking about you and miss Zhiying. If you could come to see the old master earlier, perhaps the old master''s condition would be better. "


    Chen Ping breathed a breath, looked at Lin Zhong coldly in his eyes, and said, "Mr. Lin, you are one of the three elders of Lin''s protecting family. According to the principle, you should stay with my grandfather. Why do you choose Lin Zhengxin now?"


    Lin Zhong said with a smile: "good birds choose trees to live in. Lin Zhengxin is the current master of Lin''s family. I naturally follow him."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, glancing at Lin''s bodyguards around him and saying, "how do I feel that these people are not protecting my grandfather, but monitoring my grandfather?"


    Lin Zhong squeezed out a smile and said, "Chen Shao''s master misunderstood me. How can it be? The old master has made great contributions to Lin''s family. These guards are just to ensure the safety of the old master..."


    Chen Ping frowned, some words, he also did not point out.


    Then, he said, "go to see Lin Zhengxin."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhong made a gesture of invitation.


    After that, the party went to Lin''s reception hall.


    Lin Zhong looked back at the yard, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eye. He said to the servant: "look after the old master. Don''t let him say something he shouldn''t say. In addition, put more medicine on the food in the future."


    The maid kneeling on the ground nodded his head.


    After that, Lin Zhongcai caught up with Chen Ping in front of him.


    At the moment, Lin''s reception hall has been filled with Lin''s core personnel.


    The three masters of the Lin family, headed by Lin Zhengxin, were sitting on the imperial chair with cold faces and a little anger in their eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Ping walked in with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s very kind of you to welcome me in such a grand display."

 Chapter 1415

    Looking at Chen Ping''s innocent and smiling face, Lin Zhengxin felt flustered. He hit the table with hatred and said in a cold voice, "who is your big cousin?"


    Gas!


    Lin Zhengxin is still angry with Chen Ping for what happened just now!


    If he had not been the young master of the Chen family, the grandson of the old master, and his cousin, Lin Zhengxin would have liked to have Chen Ping''s tendons and skinned him now!


    Have you ever seen a cousin who is more than thirty years old?


    Chen Ping chuckled, but he was not restrained. He swept his eyes and found that the reception hall was full, and he didn''t even have his own seat.


    You can guess with your toes that this is the prestige Lin Zhengxin wants to kill himself, and give him a horse power.


    Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint smile. His eyes looked around the circle. Lin''s core personnel, who can be called the old fox in shopping malls and social life, said faintly: "why, I''m not welcome so much. I don''t even have a place to sit?"


    Hehe.


    Suddenly, a person of Lin''s family, the management of Lin''s enterprise, is also one of the directors.


    He sneered coldly, the corner of his mouth raised a disdainful radian, and said: "ha ha, this is Lin''s family, not you Chen''s, why should we leave a seat for you? Don''t interfere in places where you shouldn''t come, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    After that, the middle-aged man in his forties picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup on the table and sipped tea leisurely.


    Chen Ping sneered at the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned and fell on the man. He asked with a smile, "can I ask your name? I don''t seem to see you very much


    "I''m Lin dexuan, a branch of Lin family. I''m lucky to be appreciated by the master Lin. sitting in this hall, I''m not like some people. I''m not proud of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the teacup in his hand also slapped heavily on the table top.


    Around those who sat around the core of Lin''s staff, also all a pair of cold faces, looking at this scene with a smile.


    Of course, it''s a shame.


    They want to see what Chen Ping can do!


    Chen pinghan laughed and walked up to Lin Dexian and said, "I didn''t want to do anything, but since you jumped out, you can do it."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Lin Dexian looks at Chen Ping standing in front of him. His eyes are cold, and he asks in a cold voice.


    This boy, how the eyes of household become so terrible and cold!


    Lin dexuan was shocked.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him on the round face of Lin dexuan. He beat the flesh on the other side''s face, which was trembling and trembling.


    Lin dexuan howled, his face full of anger, pointed at Chen Ping angrily and exclaimed, "you dare to hit me? You are so presumptuous! This is Lin''s! "


    However, in response to him, Chen Ping slapped him, which was cruel!


    Lin Dexian''s teeth were pulled out directly, and his mouth was full of blood!


    "Am I presumptuous or you presumptuous?"


    "I am the son of Lin Zhiying, the daughter of Lin''s hometown master. I am the cousin of the current Lin family master! According to Lin''s seniority, you are such a collateral branch. When you see me, you have given way respectfully! Now, I order you, get out of my way. This position is mine


    After that, Chen Ping grabbed Lin Dexian by the collar, picked him up and threw him aside.


    There''s a bang.


    Lin Dexian fell heavily on the ground, watching Chen Pingtang and Huangzhi sitting in his position.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "you, you, you are so presumptuous!"


    Then, he looked at Lin Zhengxin and wailed: "master, look at Chen Ping. He dares to..."


    "Enough!"


    Lin Zhengxin''s face sank and he said, "if you don''t make a tool, get out of it!"


    Lin dexuan smell speech, neck a shrink, quickly from the ground to get up, bent back to the side of the body.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping sat there with folded legs, looked around and said, "Oh, this seat is not comfortable. Do you want to change with me?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, all of Lin''s core personnel glanced at their necks and pretended not to see Chen Ping.


    Lin Zhengxin did not have a tight frown. What did Chen Ping want to do!


    However, Chen Ping didn''t give up when he saw their eyes dodging. Instead, he pointed to a key member of Lin''s family on the opposite side and said, "it''s you. I''ll sit there."


    Having said that, Chen Ping went directly to him. He could not help but drag the man up from his seat and sat down straight down.


    The man was very angry and helpless. He looked at Lin Zhengxin and said, "master, this..."


    Lin Zhengxin frowned and shook his head, indicating that he should not say more.


    However, Chen Ping did not give up. As soon as he sat down, he frowned and said, "how can I sit down with such a hard chair? Big cousin, I''ll give you some chairs later. It''s better than this. It''s comfortable to sit on. "After that, he turned his eyes and looked at Lin Zhengxin, who had already turned red. He said, "that''s a good position. Second cousin, let me sit down?"


    Bang!


    Lin Zhengyi finally couldn''t help it. He slapped angrily on the table top and said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, you''re enough! This is Lin''s family, not your Chen family! If you want to sit down, sit down or go out! "


    Chen Ping shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance, way: "OK, look at the face of the second cousin, I will be aggrieved."


    Aggrieved?


    Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhengxin, including other members of the Lin family, heard Chen Ping spit out two words of grievance. They all felt that it was impossible!


    They should be wronged!


    Lin Zhengxin thought Chen pingnao would be over at once, but who would have thought of it.


    Ten minutes later, a group of armed soldiers broke in with a seat.


    "Who let you break in?" Lin Zhengxin was furious.


    Chen Ping was playing with his mobile phone leisurely and said: "big cousin, don''t worry. I just made a single order. I''ll change all these chairs for you. It''s also a meeting gift from me."


    After that, Chen Ping motioned for the soldiers to come in, drove Lin''s people to their feet, and then forced them to change the chairs under their buttocks.


    Lin Zhengxin pressed down his anger and said, "then I have to thank young master Chen!"


    "You''re welcome. You should." Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    Lin gave a cold letter.


    It doesn''t matter if the seat doesn''t change. After the seat is changed, these people feel uncomfortable sitting and hot under their buttocks!


    "Oh! Scald it


    "Damn it! Why is it so hot


    "How can I sit here?"


    One after another, Lin''s personnel jumped up, full of anger, looking at the seat under the buttocks, becoming hot.


    When I saw this, Lin Pingxin was angry.


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and said, "since you can''t sit down, just stand."


    A group of people, their hearts filled with anger.


    Lin Zhengxin also drank in a deep voice: "that''s enough, Chen Ping. What''s the point of playing with these little tricks? What do you want to do

 Chapter 1416

    All the members of the Lin family stood in the hall, staring at Chen Ping darkly.


    Chen Ping leisurely sat on the chair, his eyes cold, glanced at you, then looked at Lin Zhengxin and said, "big cousin, I really have nothing to do. I just came back to see how my grandfather was. For other things, Lin should do what he should, and don''t think about me. "


    "But..."


    "What happened to Lin Qingqing, I don''t want to happen again. She doesn''t want to marry. None of you can force her


    After finishing these words, Chen Ping''s face became extremely flat.


    Lin Zhengxin clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Chen Ping, do you know what you are doing? You don''t think you are the son of aunt Zhiying, so you can make a lot of remarks in my Lin family! Lin Qingqing''s marriage is an internal affair of the Lin family. It should be our Lin family''s decision. You are not allowed to make the decision! "


    "Moreover, this matter has been settled with the Cao family. Do you want to make the Lin family and the Cao family the enemy?"


    Lin Zhengxin finished, his face became very angry!


    Lin Zhengyi on one side also said coldly, "Chen Ping, you''d better not interfere in this matter. Although you have the old man''s green dragon jade phoenix bracelet, but you use it once is enough. What''s more, I advise you to hand in the green dragon jade phoenix Bracelet now. It''s the treasure of the Lin family after all. "


    The green dragon jade phoenix Bracelet symbolizes the identity of Lin''s family owner. In addition, when Lin''s family encounters a crisis, this green dragon jade phoenix bracelet can also mobilize some special guards of the Chen family stationed in Xiangjiang!


    This group of guards was originally Lin Zhiying married into the Chen family, and Chen gave it to Lin!


    These guards have been stationed in Xiangjiang. They only listen to the orders of the Lin family leader. However, they must be the owners with green dragon and jade phoenix bracelets!


    Chen Ping smiles faintly, reaches out to take out the green dragon jade phoenix bracelet, way: "second cousin wants?"


    Smell speech, Lin justice eyebrow a frown, way: "that belongs to Lin family, still return to come back."


    Chen Ping nodded, played with the green dragon jade phoenix Bracelet in his hand, and said, "yes, but my conditions are still those. What does big cousin think?"


    Lin Zhengxin was frowning at his words.


    At the moment, he stood with a negative hand and looked at Chen Ping with a gloomy face. After a long time, he said, "OK! I promise you! Bring me the bracelets


    Chen Ping did not procrastinate, but threw the Jade Phoenix bracelet.


    Lin Zhengxin was surprised and quickly reached for it. When he caught the green dragon jade phoenix bracelet, his face was full of smile!


    Here we are!


    I didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    Chen Ping got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said faintly, "arrange some rooms for me. I will stay here for a period of time to accompany my grandfather."


    Lin Zhengxin was very happy at the moment, and said, "come, please arrange a room for the master of Chen Shao''s family, so that he can serve him well! Remember, you should take good care of all the food, food and daily life of Mr. Chen


    The last three words, bite very heavy!


    Several servants understood immediately.


    Chen Ping also gave a cold smile. Naturally he understood Lin Zhengxin''s meaning. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Lin Zhengxin is holding a green dragon jade phoenix bracelet at the moment. He can''t put it down and his face is full of smiles.


    Crash!


    In an instant, Lin''s staff all knelt down on the ground, shouting: "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Lin Zhengxin laughed a few times and said, "now, the green dragon jade phoenix bracelet is in my hand, and the whole Lin family is mine!"


    "The second younger brother, arrange people, look at Chen Ping and others, let him not have too much contact with the old master."


    "In addition, inform the Cao family that the marriage is still going on and will be held on another day."


    Lin Zhengyi quickly said, "OK! I''ll arrange it right away! "


    Here, Lin Zhenghan is puzzled to ask a way: "elder brother, you did not agree to Chen Ping''s condition before?"


    Lin Zhengxin hummed with a smile and said, "it''s just a delaying tactic. Now the green dragon jade phoenix bracelet is in my hand. What am I afraid of him to do?"


    Lin Zhenghan suddenly, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile and asked: "brother, what do we do next? I''m afraid he won''t leave easily


    Lin Zhengxin thought for a moment and said, "first, send someone to watch. In addition, the old man''s side also strengthens his hands to keep an eye on him. He closely reports every word he says and does when he contacts with the old man."


    "Good!"


    Lin Zhenghan replied.


    At this time, Lin Zhong came in, and all the Lin family members respectfully let aside.


    Lin Zhengxin also rushed to meet up, said: "old Lin, how did you come?"


    Lin Zhong stood in the hall, looked at Lin Zhengxin and others, and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. As for the boy''s stay in Lin''s family these days, you should arrange good people to keep an eye on him. Remember not to act rashly. Otherwise, once we let him find out what we have done, we will fail. "


    Lin Zhengxin naturally understood, nodded his head and said, "I know. However, Mr. Lin, you are a disciple of the seventh area. Why were you afraid of him before?"Lin Zhong said with a smile: "I am a disciple of the seventh area. Yes, but don''t forget that Chen''s details are beyond our imagination. Just now, outside Lin''s manor, someone was staring at me in the dark. If I had acted rashly at that time, I was afraid it would have been a disaster. "


    "What? Someone is watching outside the manor? " Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin frowned.


    Lin Zhong said with a smile: "well, however, you don''t have to worry. The man won''t come in. As long as we don''t rashly attack Chen Ping, that person won''t do it easily. This is the agreement between Lin and Chen. "


    Lin Zhengxin nodded and said nothing more.


    On this side, I look back to Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan and 17, as well as other members of the shadow guard, all entered Lin''s residential area. Lin arranged several villas for them to stay temporarily.


    At the moment, in the living room of Chen Ping''s villa, Ye Fan and 17 are sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, did the Lin family do anything?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and sighed: "I thought they would do something to me, but at present, they have chosen not to act. However, they sent people to spy on us secretly. These days, everyone is a little arrogant. They don''t want to stay in the villa. They all walk around and have a look. When we come back in the evening, we will sum up the total we see. "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "this is feasible. However, I think Lin Zhengxin is not a simple character. They must be planning something. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and he was holding the candy paper of big white rabbit''s milk sugar in his hand. His face became dark and said, "I know naturally."


    In the candy paper of big white rabbit milk candy, there is a line of small characters:


    Xiao Ping''er, be careful of Lin Zhengxin! Be careful of Lin Zhong!


    Is grandfather sick?


    Yes.


    However, I''m afraid it was written down by my grandfather when he didn''t get sick, in order to pass the message to Chen Ping!

 Chapter 1417

    "What are we going to do next, just hang around like this?"


    Seventeen couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ping light smile, the corner of the mouth show cunning smile: "of course not."


    With that, he motioned to several members of the shadow guard, such as 17, and said, "you guys, you''ve been walking around Xiangjiang these days to collect some information about Lin, and collect all the information related to Lin. In addition, you can help me to recruit some thugs outside. What you should do is to spend money and let them go to various enterprises of Lin''s group to make trouble. I want to see what the old fox Lin Zhengxin will do. "


    "In addition, pay attention to the people of the Cao family, and report to me as soon as you find them in Xiangjiang."


    Seventeen and other members of the shadow guard, with a smile on their faces, said, "little master, this is easy to do."


    After that, seventeen took a few people out.


    She couldn''t sit at all. If she was allowed to live in the villa, she would surely suffocate.


    Ye Fan asked at the moment, "why do you arrange this way?"


    Chen Ping put his hands on his head and said with a smile, "it''s just boring. Find something for Lin to do. In addition, I''d like to see what Lin''s inside story is like."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "now, the most worrying thing for me is the Lin clan protection experts. That old Lin is not a simple character. If they really ignore it, we have to prepare in advance


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "this sentence reminds me that Lin''s disciples in the seventh area are really surprising to me."


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping dialed Lei Tang''s phone and asked, "Uncle Lei, where are you?"


    Lei Tang is in Xiangjiang at the moment. He is busy with the main bus agent''s business. He replies, "I''m in Xiangjiang mansion. Why, Lin is making trouble for the little master?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "that''s not as good as that. How did you go there?"


    Leitang replied: "do something to solve some hidden nails."


    "The nail in the dark? Whose nails? " Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "Some nails in the organization that your mother controlled at that time have been in Xiangjiang all these years. My Lord asked me to clean up and prepare for the future."


    Lei Tang''s return is all right.


    "The organization that mother was in charge of?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately understood the meaning of Lei Tang.


    It''s the organization of the man who fought against the dragon''s ancestor that day.


    unexpectedly, there are also those people''s eyes in Xiangjiang.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked, "can you beat some of Lin''s family protection masters?"


    After hearing this, Lei Tang was silent for a moment and then said, "little master, I suggest you don''t easily provoke Lin, let alone the three elders. They are not simple characters. Although I can draw with any one of them, I can''t get out of it completely if I play with three. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "then I know."


    "However, the young master, those old men of Lin family, dare not attack you easily. They know I''m here. "


    Lei Tang said with a smile, "so, do what you want to do, but don''t cross the line."


    "Well, I''m relieved with Uncle Lei''s words."


    Chen Ping hung up with a smile.


    "How about it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping gave him a smile and said: "Uncle Lei, those three old people who protect the family of Lin should not easily attack us. They also have something to fear."


    Ye Fan nods.


    After a while, Chen Ping left here and went to the place where Lin Qingqing lived.


    Stepping into the room, we can see Lin Qingqing lying in bed at the moment, recovering from injury.


    "Why did you come?"


    When Lin Qingqing saw Chen Ping come in, his face was full of joy and he was about to get out of bed.


    Chen Ping came forward and pressed Lin Qingqing''s hand and said, "lie down. I just came to see you. How are you better?"


    Lin Qingqing nodded shyly and said, "well, it''s OK."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly asked, "Chen Ping, do I really have to marry the Cao family?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said seriously, "no, as long as you don''t want to, no one dares to force you, nor can Lin Zhengxin!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s eyes were full of tears. He nodded his head and said, "thank you, Chen Ping. Thank you for giving me light when I was in despair. I..."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "OK, what else do we talk about? Thank you. But you want to call my cousin. Uncle helps my niece. It should be."


    Hearing the ridicule of this generation, Lin Qingqing angrily stretched out his fist, hammered Chen Ping a few times, and said, "you hate it! Always taking advantage of me


    Chen Ping laughed and scratched his head. Then he asked, "by the way, do you know grandfather is ill?"


    Hearing this problem, Lin Qingqing''s eyes immediately became a little dim. He nodded his head and said, "I know, my grandfather began to recall years ago. The doctor said it was Alzheimer''s disease."When it comes to this, both faces are sad.


    However, Lin Qingqing suddenly said: "however, I always find it strange that my grandfather has always been strong and healthy, and there is no sign of this disease. That is, in the year when the uncle inherited the master, his grandfather suddenly fell ill. Then, they arranged his grandfather in the yard. Sometimes, when my grandfather has a clear memory, he will ask me to accompany him


    Said, Lin Qingqing suddenly thought of what, quickly got up, said: "by the way, granddad gave me a thing, said that there is a chance in the future, let me give it to you."


    Chen Ping looked sideways. Lin Qingqing, wearing a cool and thin nightdress, bent over, was looking for something in the drawer.


    That graceful figure curve, and exquisite figure, let Chen Ping can''t help but see two more eyes.


    Sin, sin!


    Lin Qingqing turned around and suddenly saw Chen Ping staring at his eyes. His cheeks were flushed instantly and he said, "what are you looking at?"


    Chen Ping suddenly, embarrassed smile way: "nothing, what did grandfather give you?"


    Chen Ping digs off the topic and sees Lin Qingqing holding a sachet in his hand.


    The sachet is dark red and embroidered with golden dragon and Phoenix.


    Taking the sachet, Chen Ping opened it and found that there was a chalcedony key inside.


    "What is this?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing shook his head and sat in front of Chen Ping and said, "I don''t know. When my great grandfather gave it to me, I could only give it to you."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the dark green chalcedony key in his hand. There seemed to be some brand marks on it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Ping put away the chalcedony key and said, "I''ll ask my granddad tomorrow."


    Lin Qingqing nodded, suddenly, her eyes and Chen Ping look at each other, suddenly, two people Leng there.


    Lin Qingqing quickly turned his head and asked shyly, "what do you think I do?"


    Chen Ping stares at Lin Qingqing seriously. No, to be exact, he stares at a doll at the head of the bed behind Lin Qingqing and says, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 1418

    Lin Qingqing was stunned and looked at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    And then he saw him reach out to his God.


    At that time, Lin Qing didn''t want to be shy, right


    What to do?


    Lin Qingqing was in a state of confusion. When he was thinking about it, Chen Ping reached out and took the doll behind her. Then he said coldly, "this doll is a little strange."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qingqing was stunned and didn''t know why. However, he felt relieved and approached him and asked, "how strange is it?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the black eyes of the doll. Then he reached out and grabbed at the eyes. With a button, the eyes came down!


    "This How could this happen? How could there be such a thing? "


    When Lin Qingqing saw Chen Ping''s miniature camera disguised as an eye ball, the whole person was petrified!


    Chen flat color a sink, way: "it seems that you have been monitored here."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an underground room in the estate.


    In the whole room, there are more than a dozen electronic display screens, and the screen shows the monitoring screen in the villa where Lin Qingqing lives.


    Not only Lin Qingqing, but even Lin Zhenghai''s residence has been monitored!


    And now, an electronic display screen disappears!


    "What''s the matter? The picture disappears! "


    A man just finished his meal and looked up at the picture when the door stood up and asked in a cold voice.


    Another person in charge of monitoring, playing with his mobile phone at the moment, glanced at him and said, "maybe the camera is broken. I''ll change it tomorrow."


    The man frowned for a while, nodded: "don''t play, will return."


    The man who played with the mobile phone nodded helplessly: "after this game, I will be promoted to gold!"


    When he looked back at Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing, Chen Ping made a shush gesture and lowered his voice: "don''t make any noise. You should not only have this camera, but also the monitor!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing was afraid. He nodded his head and asked in a low voice, "what shall we do?"


    Chen Ping got up and began to walk around in small multiples. After a while, he found out seven or eight monitors and three or four cameras!


    Looking at these monitors and cameras, Lin Qingqing felt hairy.


    It turns out that he has been living under the supervision of the Lin family.


    "There should be more." Chen Ping frowned.


    Lin Qingqing quickly said, "what should I do? I want to move out. "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, once you move out, it will expose that you have discovered the secret here. I''ll put these things back in place. You remember, from today on, you should pay attention to your words. Also, behave naturally, just as if they don''t exist. "


    Lin Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After that, Chen Ping put them back in place, then looked at the doll and said, "today or tomorrow, they should come and install a new one."


    "Ah? Who are they? " Lin Qingqing was afraid.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "who else can it be, the people of the Lin family?"


    "But But I''ve been here all the time. Why didn''t I find out when they came in? " Asked Lin Qingqing.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, way: "perhaps, while you sleep after it."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said: "tonight, I won''t go back, I will guard here."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing felt much safer and nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    A silent figure, mixed in the dark, quietly approached the villa.


    He carried a small black bag and a mask on his back and mumbled: "it''s really troublesome. I''ve made an appointment with a group for gold tonight."


    While saying that, he has secretly used the backup key to open the door of the villa.


    Then, he sat in the living room, skillfully took out food and drink from the refrigerator.


    The reason why he is so relieved is that the housekeeper in the villa is his internal agent.


    Long before that, the housekeeper had ordered a special fragrance in the house.


    This moment, he took off his mask, looked at the time, got up and walked to Lin Qingqing''s bedroom.


    Push open the door, see a graceful figure wrapped in a thin blanket, lying on the side of the bed.


    That concave and convex body, let this guy can''t help but swallow a few saliva, way: "still so beautiful, figure is still so good, I really hope such a woman can sleep with himself once."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of Lin Qingqing, who was sleeping in bed. Then he sent them to his working group and said, "how about this figure?"


    The work group suddenly lively up, a group of men in the group unscrupulously comment on Lin Qingqing''s figure.Then, the guy put away his cell phone, went to the head of the bed, picked up the doll, looked at it, buttoned his eyes, and said, "it''s a short circuit."


    Then he replaced it with a new one.


    He''s on duty tonight, so there''s no one in the basement.


    He finished all this and went back to duty.


    After all this, he looked at Lin Qingqing on the bed and licked his lips.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of the wine. Tonight, he felt that he was very hot.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Lin Qingqing''s figure.


    However, all of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind, saying, "if you dare to touch it, this hand will be useless!"


    The sudden voice, just like the spooky in the dark, scared the man to hair!


    Shin!


    He pulled out the dagger from his waist, turned back suddenly, looked at the figure in the corner of the room, and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "I also want to ask, how are you here?"


    PATA!


    Chen Ping turned on the light switch directly!


    In an instant, the room bright, that person is also hastily to cover his face, cold voice way: "you seek death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger in his hand directly stabbed Chen Ping!


    However, such daggers can not hurt Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping gently raised his hand, directly clasped the wrist of the other party, and then made a little effort!


    Click!


    The sound of a broken wrist bone!


    With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    "You''re not qualified for me."


    Chen Ping coldly looks at the man in front of him, raises his foot and kicks him on the knee.


    Plop!


    The man bent his legs and knelt on the ground!


    "Ah! You let go, let go! I''m a member of the Lin family. You dare to fight me. You''re impatient to live! "


    The man was on his knees, struggling violently.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping went up and kicked the man in the chest. He kicked him out for several meters and hit him heavily on the wardrobe!


    Then, Chen Ping stepped on the man''s face and stepped on his company closely with the ground.


    In an instant, there was a scream in the room!


    At the moment, Lin Qingqing has got up from the bed and hid behind Chen Ping timidly.


    "I know you are Lin Zhengxin''s person. If you want to live, you have to do what I want!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1419

    At the moment, the man was severely trampled on his face by Chen Ping and could not resist. He could only hum and beg for mercy: "good, good, I will listen to you, I will listen to you, and you will raise your feet first."


    Chen Ping raised his feet and looked coldly at the man lying on the ground, covering his stomach, rubbing his face and howling in a sad voice. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s your name?"


    The man was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "I I didn''t call... "


    "I asked your name!" Chen Ping''s eyes were cold.


    "Wang Wang Dahai. " The man quickly returned to the way, afraid that in front of this God of killing a careless, he will trample himself to death.


    Until now, Wang Dahai saw the real face of the man in front of him!


    Isn''t this Chen Shao''s owner of Lin''s wedding banquet in the daytime?


    Even the owner of the house has to be afraid of him. He is a little man, isn''t it even colder!


    Therefore, without any choice, Wang Dahai could only listen to Chen Ping and ask, "Chen As long as you don''t kill me, I will listen to you


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile and said, "you are quick to understand."


    Wang Dahai laughs and says: "Chen Shao''s majestic and magnificent, we have heard about it during the day. It''s very powerful and can''t be provoked!"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to make a fool of Wang Dahai. He asked directly, "how long have you been monitoring here?"


    Wang Dahai quickly replied, "it''s been a year since Miss Lin Qingqing came back. The owner of the house has always asked us to keep an eye on her."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping eyebrow a frown, turn a head to look to body side of Lin Qingqing, ask a way: "you usually don''t find what?"


    At the moment, Lin Qingqing, wearing a thin nightdress, shook his head pitifully and said, "no..."


    Wang Dahai cut in and said with a smile: "Chen Shao''s master, Miss Lin can''t find us. We are professional, and we work very hidden. Otherwise, the master Lin won''t let us come."


    Chen Ping snorted: "professional? How can I catch a major? "


    "This..."


    Wang Dahai''s words stopped for a moment and said, "it''s still the master of Chen Shao''s family. I''m willing to bow down."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You are not allowed to disclose any information about today''s affairs. If you let me know, you will die miserably."


    Wang Dahai quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic, and said, "villains understand, villains understand. I will never reveal anything. Please believe me, Mr. Chen! "


    "Secondly, what should you do in the future and how to do it? However, I need you to tell me the truth and install some monitors and cameras for me at Lin Zhengxin''s side."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Dahai trembled with fear and said, "master Chen Shao, this I can''t do this. If the master Lin finds out, I''ll die! "


    "Oh? Then you choose to die now? "


    Chen Ping raised his lips with a sneer of evil charm.


    Wang Dahai saw this smile, shivering all over, stuffy head, appears to be very hesitant and tangled.


    It''s all death!


    What should I do?


    Chen Ping saw that all the sweat on Wang Dahai''s forehead came out and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you have made it for me. I will arrange for you to leave Xiangjiang and give you 10 million yuan."


    Ten million?


    On hearing this, Wang Dahai gulps his saliva.


    Then he pinched his fist secretly.


    It''s better to fight for death!


    "Good! Chen Shao, I will do it! " Wang Dahai nodded suddenly.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "very good. I''ll take you away from Xiangjiang when it''s done."


    Soon, Wang Dahai left here.


    He walked out of the door, just like he walked out of the secret door. He was sweating all over!


    With a sigh of relief, he returned to the underground monitoring room.


    Coincidentally, another man in the daytime, standing at the door of the monitoring room, was smoking with displeasure on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you boy? Have you changed it for such a long time?"


    Wang Dahai said with a smile, "of course, it''s a bit delayed on the way."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you are the beauty of Lin Qingqing. Well, what''s wrong with your face? Was he beaten? "


    The man suddenly asked, instinctively alert.


    Wang Dahai quickly said, "no, I''m in a hurry. I fell down on the way. Why did you come here all of a sudden


    The man did not rest assured, and said, "the owner of the House asked me to go to the place where Chen''s group of people live tonight. Several monitors were installed. There was a signal failure. I came back to get the signal and adjust the channel signal."


    Wang Dahai, oh, twice.


    A few minutes later, the man left with the kit.


    Wang Dahai looked at it and quickly sent a few messages to Chen Ping, telling him Lin Zhengxin''s plan.


    Chen Ping now has returned to his villa, see Wang Dahai sent a message, he cold smile two voice way: "this Wang Dahai, still up to, so quickly into the role.""Since Lin Zhengxin wants to see it, let him have a look."


    In the next two days, Chen Ping and ye fan and other people strolled around Lin''s manor, eating, drinking and playing.


    As for the seventeen side, some social personnel have been arranged to harass some of Lin''s enterprises.


    Back to Lin''s conference hall.


    At the moment, several important members of the Lin family are present, as are Lin Zhengxin and Lin Zhengyi.


    Bang!


    "What a shame! Who is targeting US, Lin? So many small moves


    "The owner, these two days, each enterprise of Lin''s family has been disturbed by some people, and the influence is very bad!"


    "Yes, the owner, there must be someone behind this. If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for our companies to operate normally."


    Lin Zheng Xin sat on the throne, listening to the following representatives of Lin''s business, Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    Bang!


    He slapped on the table and said in a cold voice, "OK! Noisy, not just some troublemakers, how to deal with it. If we are in the wrong, the other party will give the money if it wants. If it is unreasonable to make trouble, we will directly find someone to beat them out! "


    "Master, we''ve tried all of these, but they''ve been one after another."


    "Yes, master, otherwise, we will not come to you to discuss the decision."


    Representatives of several enterprises are also complaining and falling at the moment.


    Those troublemakers are obviously local ruffians, and they can''t deal with them.


    "Do you find out who ordered them?" Lin Zhengyi asked at the moment.


    Those people, representatives of Lin''s enterprise, shook their heads one after another, saying they did not know.


    But Lin Zhengxin sneered and said, "who else can it be? Naturally, it''s him who is doing things behind his back."


    On hearing this, Lin Zhengyi said, "elder brother, are you talking about Chen Ping?"


    Hum!


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly and said, "who else but him?"

 Chapter 1420

    Lin Zhengyi smell speech, eyebrow a cluster, way: "since elder brother knows it is him, why not direct hand?"


    Lin Zhengxin hummed twice and said, "I''d like to do it, but they are the young masters of Chen''s family. How can I do it? To turn against Chen directly


    Lin Zhengyi shook his head in silence, and his face was full of embarrassment. "Then, what shall we do? Is it possible for that little rabbit to harm our company like this? "


    Lin Zhengxin snorted and said, "you can go there in person and arrange people to solve the trouble with money. It''s a bit prickly. You might as well frighten some bloody incidents."


    Lin Zhengyi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Soon, Lin''s family meeting ended.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he is chatting with Ye Fan and others for tea.


    Suddenly, someone rushed in at the door and called out, "little master, Lin Zhengxin wants to see you outside."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "here comes the old fox."


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Lin Zhengxin came in with an entourage.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked with a smile on his face: "master Chen, how are you? Are you still used to living in my Lin family? If there''s anything missing, just tell the servants and they''ll arrange for it. "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "thank you, big cousin."


    Lin Zhengxin narrowed his eyes and laughed. He swept his eyes from Chen Ping and others and said, "I don''t know if Chen Shao''s master has ever heard the wind?"


    Chen Ping doubted: "what wind?"


    Lin Zhengxin narrowed his eyes and said, "in the past two days, there have been some people who have come to our Lin''s enterprises to make trouble. These people have come strangely, as if they were instructed by others secretly. They are specially aimed at the company and factory of the Lin family. I wonder if the owner of the Chen Shao family has ever heard of them?"


    Chen Ping laughed and scolded the old fox. Then he said, "well, I don''t know. Is there such a thing? This is not to your Lin''s eyes ah, how to say, Xiangjiang is also the territory of the Lin family. Big cousin, do you need my help? If you need my help, just ask me. I''ll take people to see Lin''s enterprises. I''m free anyway. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Thinking in my heart, little bunny, I still want to enter my business to see, the door is not!


    "Ha ha, Chen Shao''s master is too thoughtful. We can solve Lin''s problems by ourselves."


    Lin Zhengxin ha ha ha''s smile two, the skin smile flesh does not smile, looks like an old fox.


    Chen Ping did not point out, followed: "big cousin, is there anything else? No, some of my friends and I just went out to hang out. This is the first time I''ve been to Xiangjiang since the last time. It has changed a lot. "


    Lin Zhengxin laughed two times and said, "there is nothing else, just come and have a look. By the way, how did you go to see the old man


    When it comes to this, Chen''s flat color is very heavy.


    On the sugar paper my grandfather gave him, it was written carefully by Lin Zhengxin!


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather to get this disease. I haven''t come to see him for so many years."


    Chen Ping said, dejected, and then, suddenly said: "big cousin, it''s just right. I''ll take my grandfather out for relaxation today. How about it?"


    Lin Zhengxin was stunned, just like a cat stepping on its tail. Suddenly, he stood up from the sofa and his face became ugly. He refused: "no way! Absolutely not


    Seeing his reaction, Chen Ping asked, "big cousin, what are you so excited about?"


    Hearing this, Lin took a deep breath and said with a smile: "the old master is not in good health. You know it. Take it out at will. If there is an accident, it is not easy to explain. Therefore, it is the best choice for the old master to stay in Lin''s family."


    He he.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "is it for the sake of my grandfather''s health, or what are you Lin Zhengxin afraid of?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Zhengxin frowns and looks at Chen Ping coldly.


    What''s the problem with me? Is it not that you caused my grandfather''s illness? "


    "Nonsense! You are bloody! "


    Lin Zhengxin was angry and flushed.


    Chen Ping said: "big cousin, don''t be excited, I''ll say it casually."


    Lin took a deep breath and then said, "since you said that, you can take the old master out. However, I will arrange someone to protect you."


    "It''s natural." Chen Ping nodded.


    With that, Lin Zhengxin shook his sleeve, snorted coldly and left here.


    Looking at the far away Lin Zhengxin''s back, Chen Ping''s smile gradually solidified, and then was replaced by cold.


    Lin Zhengxin has a problem, a big problem!


    Almost half an hour later, Chen Ping and his men went to the courtyard where my grandfather lived.


    Today, my grandfather is in a good mood and looks good, but I don''t know Chen Ping.When he saw Chen Ping come in, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "who are you?"


    Chen Ping came forward, knelt down in front of his grandfather, took his vicissitudes of life hand, and said: "grandfather, it''s me, xiaopinger, I''m back, I''ll take you out to have a rest."


    On hearing this, the old man burst into a light in his lax eyes. His hands, full of wrinkles, held Chen Ping''s hand tightly and said, "xiaoping''er? Are you Xiao Ping''er? You''re coming!? Good, good! I''m back to see my grandfather. I''m back to see my grandfather... "


    Chen Ping was very bitter in his heart. He got up and asked the servant to get a wheelchair and pushed the old man out of the yard.


    Outside the courtyard, Lin Zhengxin stood at the door of the gate with a group of Lin''s guards behind him.


    When he saw Chen Ping pushing the old man out, Lin Zhengxin flashed a shred of bitterness from the corner of his eye, then squeezed out a smile, went to the old man, bent down and said, "grandfather, are you all right?"


    The old master looked at Lin Zhengxin in front of him, pointed to him and asked Chen Ping, "who is he, Xiao Ping''er? I don''t know him


    With that, the old man still looked angry.


    Chen Ping was dumb and said, "grandfather, he is..."


    "No matter who he is, let him go, go, go! I don''t want to see this man. I don''t like him. "


    The old man was angry, a little bit of an old urchin. He flattened his mouth and tilted his head.


    Chen Ping was helpless and shrugged: "big cousin, do you see?"


    Lin Zhengxin clenched his fist, stepped back two steps, and said with a smile, "you follow the old man. If you have anything, please report to me one by one."


    After that, Chen Ping pushes the old man away, passing by Lin Zhengxin.


    Chen Ping asked, "grandfather, why don''t you like this man?"


    The old master laughed and motioned to Chen Ping to approach him and said with a smile, "because he is ugly It''s not as good as my little Ping''er... "


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. The conversation between them was naturally heard by Lin Zhengxin, who was standing on one side.


    However, Lin Zhengxin was infuriated!


    Until Chen Ping and others left, Lin Zhengxin roared angrily: "old man!"

 Chapter 1421

    Here, Chen Ping took the old Lin family out and went for a few rounds in Xiangjiang''s shopping mall and amusement park.


    Behind him, the guards arranged by Lin Zhengxin have been following closely, which can be said to be inseparable.


    Chen Ping and the old man sat down in a tea restaurant. He looked at the guards at the door and the dining table. His eyebrows were slightly twinkled. Then he said with a smile: "come on, everyone has been following us for a whole day. We''ve been working hard. Sit down and eat together. I''ve reserved some tables for you."


    The guards looked at each other a few times at the moment, and then at the captain who led them.


    The captain looked at Chen Ping and the surrounding environment. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, young master Chen. Please sit down."


    Then, a group of guards all said thanks to the master of Chen Shao''s family. Then they sat down together.


    The work of bodyguards is actually very tired. It''s not easy to have a chance to rest. They naturally relaxed.


    Anyway, Chen Ping and the old man are in the tea restaurant, right under their noses, and will not evaporate from the world.


    Half an hour later, in the tea restaurant, the bodyguards who followed all collapsed on the table.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded and immediately contacted him with a headset: "come in!"


    In an instant, outside the tea restaurant, a few black cars stopped.


    On the car, quickly jumped down one by one armed guards with guns, they immediately blocked here.


    Then, Chen Ping pushed the old man''s wheelchair and quickly left the tea restaurant.


    "Xiaoping''er, where are we going


    Asked the old man.


    "Go to a place, my grandfather will love it."


    After that, Chen Ping and the old man got on the car in the middle.


    Then, the convoy left quickly, and the heavily armed guards got on the bus quickly.


    The whole tea restaurant is left with Lin''s guard on the table.


    More than ten minutes later, the captain of the escort team suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, saw the scene in front of him, immediately pulled his mouth, and then roared: "Damn it! Get up for me


    Roar, he also went up to kick a few people around!


    After a while, Lin''s guards all wake up, also is a face muddled.


    "Brother Chao, what shall we do? Do you want to report to the owner? "


    One of the players asked nervously.


    The leader, with a cold face, said, "you go out and look for it immediately. I''ll report it to the owner."


    "Yes


    Crash!


    A group of Lin''s guards immediately ran out of the tea restaurant and looked around.


    And the team leader also dialled Lin Zhengxin''s telephone and said, "master, please punish me!"


    At the moment, Lin Zhengxin is discussing with the core personnel of Lin family how to continue cooperation with the Cao family and how to calm the anger of the Cao family.


    At the moment, he received a phone call and asked with a cold face, "what''s going on?"


    "Master, old The old master and Chen Ping are gone... "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin was furious. The whole man got up and drank and asked, "what''s the matter? You bastards! What do you think of people?! Find it for me! Look all over the city now! If you can''t find anyone, bring your head up to see you


    "Yes


    Li Chao hung up the phone and immediately roared through his headset: "look for the whole city! Call the other guards immediately! If we can''t find anyone, let''s meet the old man together


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Lin''s escort team went out in general, looking for Chen Pinghe in the whole city.


    The whole Xiangjiang government and business underground three boundaries, all shake!


    "What? Old master Lin is missing? Was taken away by the young master of the Chen family? "


    "Damn it! This is the news of the day. Is Lin in trouble now? "


    "I don''t know. The convoy is half out! Now I''m looking for it all over the city... "


    Xiangjiang, large and small places, are discussing the disappearance of old master Lin.


    And the Lin family.


    At the moment, Lin Zhengxin paced back and forth in the central hall, full of anger. Looking at the guard kneeling in front of him, he roared: "half an hour has passed and no one has been found yet? What do you do for food! My Lin family has raised you for so long that both of you can''t live! He''s a half baked old man


    Kneeling on the ground, the guard was crawling on the ground, trembling all over, and said, "the master of the house has sent someone out to look for it, but the other party seems to have been prepared for it. It is likely that..."


    "Maybe something!"


    Lin Zhengxin thundered.


    "Maybe Has left Xiangjiang... "


    That guard captain at the moment said timidly.


    Bang!


    Lin Zhengxin directly broke the teacup on the table top, and then roared: "if people leave Xiangjiang, you several, direct your own punishment!"


    "What are you doing?! Major airports, ferries, bus stations, high-speed rail stations, all arrange for me to intercept! Don''t let go of anyone who can! "Lin Zhengxin roared.


    The several guard captains, this just got up, answered the voice is, and then left in a hurry!


    "Big brother, why did Chen Ping do this?"


    Lin Zhengyi is also full of anger at the moment and asks.


    Lin Zhengxin said in a deep voice: "he must have found something, otherwise, he would not fight against Lin like this!"


    "If he really found something, what should we do?"


    Lin Zhengyi looked flustered and worried.


    "Hum! A suckling boy! Relying on the identity of Chen''s little family owner, he dares to intervene in my Lin''s affairs! It''s beyond your capacity


    Lin Zhengxin said in a cold voice, and then said, "send someone immediately to arrest Lin Qingqing''s family and wait for my arrangement! In addition, inform Mr. Lin that he is missing. "


    "Don''t tell me. I already know."


    At this moment, an old voice, suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    Lin Zhong, who was slightly hunchbacked, stepped in with his hands on his back. His face was a little gloomy, and he said, "Chen Ping, that boy, has been prepared for this. It''s useless for you to look for it like this."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin frowned and asked, "Mr. Lin, what should we do?"


    "Let out the wind, the Lin family has the truth that Lin Zhiying was killed at that time."


    Lin Zhong chuckled and said, "as long as Chen Ping knows, he will definitely come back. Then, we can discuss the conditions."


    "Mr. Lin, do you mean to disclose the secret?" Lin Zhengxin''s face trembled and his eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly.


    Lin Zhong nodded his head and said, "it''s time to announce that secret. Lin has been guarding this secret, and it''s meaningless to keep it any longer."


    Lin Zhengxin thought for a moment and said, "in this case, let''s do it like this."


    After that, Lin Zhengxin immediately informed his subordinates and contacted major TV stations and newspapers.


    A message, instantly detonated the streets of Xiangjiang!


    "It''s a blast! The truth about the cause of Lin''s daughter Lin Zhiying''s death will soon be made public! "


    "What is the meaning of Lin''s secret, which he has guarded for more than ten years, and chooses to make it public today?"


    In a flash, major television stations and newspapers vied to report.


    At the same time, on a private cruise ship.


    Chen Ping was sitting on the sofa with the old man. At the moment, when he heard the news on TV, he gave a faint sneer and said, "have you finally come to this stage?"

 Chapter 1422

    Lin Qingqing came up from the first floor of the spiral staircase, looked at the contents of the news, and looked at Chen Ping, who was with the old man, and asked, "Chen Ping, are you going back?"


    Chen Ping was staring at the TV picture and said after a moment of silence: "since Lin Zhengxin chooses to do this, he has determined that I will go back because of this news."


    Lin Qingqing smelt the speech, the good-looking eyebrow slightly twists, the way: "but, I worry about you, in case uncle is unfavorable to you?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and looked at Lin Qingqing, who was worried. He said, "no, Lin is not brave enough to fight against Chen."


    After that, he looked at the old man who was dozing off and said, "grandfather, please take care of me for a few days. When I don''t come back, you don''t want to get off the cruise ship."


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Chen Ping, Lin Qingqing suddenly ran over and put his arms around Chen Ping. He cried in a low voice: "Chen Ping, you must come back safely!"


    Chen Ping was stunned, stiff and at a loss.


    "Niece, if you care so much about your uncle, I will come back safely."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Lin Qingqing loosened his neck, and his big eyes turned white. Then he gave him a bashful hammer in his chest and said, "take advantage of me again!"


    Chen Ping laughed twice.


    Looking at Lin Qingqing leaving, Chen Pingcai breathed a sigh of relief and felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    How could he not understand what Lin Qingqing meant to him now, but he only pretended to be Xiajiang Wan.


    Besides, the relationship between Lin Qingqing and him is very dog.


    Therefore, Chen Ping can only choose to avoid.


    After Lin Qingqing left, a person walked to the stern of the cruise ship, wearing a cool nightdress, blowing the sea breeze, overlooking the boundless sea, with a lonely face.


    "Qing Qing, what do you think?"


    Now, a middle-aged man''s voice came from behind.


    Lin Qingqing quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and turned back: "Dad, how did you come out?"


    Lin Zhenghai looked at his daughter''s appearance and sighed helplessly: "Qingqing, you are my daughter. I know what you are thinking. You and him, it''s impossible. "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing looked more lonely and lonely. His eyes were red and red, and he said, "I know, I just I just can''t forget... "


    Lin Zhenghai shook his head, reached out and patted Lin Qingqing on his weak shoulder and said, "I can''t forget it. You and he are people from two worlds. Moreover, you can''t be together at all. You should turn back as soon as possible and don''t get deeper and deeper."


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Lin Qingqing immediately cried, fell down in Lin Zhenghai''s arms and said, "Dad I like him, I know we won''t have results, but I just like him. He always shows up when I need to... "


    "Forget him, even if you can''t forget him, you can only secretly like him, you are impossible."


    Lin Zheng Haidao.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Qingqing left Lin Zhenghai''s arms, wiped his tears and said, "I know, I will forget him."


    Lin Zhenghai looks at his daughter in front of him.


    He wanted to tell her that, in fact, she was not Lin''s blood, she was a little girl he had picked up.


    However, this matter, Lin Zhenghai chose a person to hide.


    On the second floor of the cruise ship, Chen Ping witnessed the scene below.


    Body side, leaf fan shakes his head helpless way: "Chen Ping, you do so really good?"


    "Or you tell me what to do?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan''s voice was blocked, and he shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he asked, "when will we start? Now that the whole Xiangjiang River is guarded by Lin''s family, it is almost impossible to turn it upside down. "


    Chen Ping calmed down his mood and sneered at him. He said, "let''s start tomorrow and arrange good hands. This time, Lin Zhengxin should talk with me about conditions."


    Ye Fan nodded: "good."


    The night passed.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Ping and his men came directly to Lin''s manor.


    At this moment, Lin''s manor has mobilized many guards to protect the whole Lin family.


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked into the hall of Lin''s ancestral hall.


    Lin Zhengxin and his three brothers, together with a group of Lin''s people, are all in the hall of the ancestral temple at the moment. All of them are full of angry faces and wish to swallow Chen Ping alive.


    "Oh, big guy, this expression is very warm."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Lin Zhengxin stood with his hands down and his eyes were cold. Staring at Chen Ping who came in, he said, "Chen Ping, hand over the old master. We should never have happened to this matter!"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows and said, "what should I pay for? My grandfather said that he is tired of living in Lin''s family. He wants to live in another place. When he is tired, he will come back. What are you worried about? Are you worried that I can''t protect my grandfather? "Bang!


    Lin Zhengxin slapped directly on the table and said, "Chen Ping! That''s enough for you! You challenge me again and again. Lin Zhengxin doesn''t care if you do anything else, but you must hand over the old man! If the old man makes any mistakes, can you afford it? "


    "Yes! It''s kidnapping to hand over the owner of your hometown! "


    "No matter whether you are the young owner of Chen''s family or not, if you take the old master out without permission, we can detain you!"


    "The old master represents the Lin family. If anything happens, do you Chen dare to be responsible?"


    A group of Lin''s clansmen, at the moment, all point to Chen Ping and angrily denounce.


    However, Chen Ping calmly kicked two feet, then grinned, looked around and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know. My grandfather lives very comfortable outside."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin frowned and said, "don''t you want to know the truth of your mother''s accident?"


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, sharp way: "I come back, naturally want to know."


    After that, he sat straight on one side of the seat, cocked his legs, and said, "say, what conditions?"


    "Bring the old man back. On this condition, I will tell you the truth of your mother''s accident at that time!"


    Lin Zheng believed in this and took a firm attitude.


    On hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "that is, there is no need to talk about it. I can check the truth of my mother''s accident at that time, but, grandfather, I will never hand it over."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and turned to walk out of the ancestral hall and said, "let''s go."


    However, before taking two steps, Lin Zhengxin''s gloomy words came from behind:


    "Chen Ping, do you think you can walk out of Lin''s family if you don''t hand over the old master today?"


    The icy words, with piercing intent to kill, directly stormed to Chen Ping.


    Step on it!


    In an instant, outside the ancestral hall, there were teams of armed armed armed guards!


    Dada!


    At the moment, all the bullets are loaded, and the muzzle is aimed at Chen Ping and ye fan at the door.

 Chapter 1423

    Looking at the dense convoy outside, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint sneer and said, "Lin Zhengxin, do you want to keep me?"


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly and said, "Chen Ping, I don''t want to fight against your Chen family. However, if you don''t hand over the old master today, then I don''t want to mention that you are the son of your aunt!"


    Chen Ping turned around, with a funny smile in the corner of his eyes, and re examined Lin Zhengxin and asked, "I am very curious. How sure are you that you dare to detain me in Lin''s family?"


    Lin Zhengxin was cold in the corner of his eyes and said: "that''s not something you should know. As long as you know, one is to release people, the other is to be detained by me!"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Ha ha, then don''t blame Lin Zhengxin for being merciless!"


    Lin Zhengxin said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and suddenly fell. He said, "come on, take him down!"


    Step on it!


    The guard outside the door, stepping on his boots, suddenly stepped forward a few steps!


    But!


    Boom!


    Lin''s sky, suddenly came a huge aircraft engine roar!


    Everyone suddenly looked up and saw a dozen helicopters flying in the sky!


    These planes are all loaded with ammunition, and even the muzzle of the machine gun has been aimed at the lower Lin''s Manor!


    Among them, there are a few guards Wu Zhi, down the rope, jump from the sky quickly one by one armed guards!


    These guards, fully armed, all carry a large number of advanced weapons!


    What''s more, their clothes are very different!


    Wang Qi!


    It''s the saber guard of Wang Qi!


    It''s also Wang Qi''s ace vanguard guard team!


    The whole guard of Lin''s family is numb by the helicopter in the sky.


    Those helicopters, hovering above Lin''s, are huge and spectacular!


    Step on it!


    Dozens of special guards of Wang Qi, landing at the moment, all armed with guns, instantly surrounded by Lin''s guards!


    However, soon, Lin''s guard was also used in all directions to surround the king''s flag.


    But they have no fear at all.


    They are all the strongest guards from all kinds of encirclement!


    And at the same time!


    Outside Lin''s manor, dozens of refitted chariots, full of armed guards, are now parked at the door!


    Crash!


    All the guards, all get off the bus, and then rush into Lin''s manor, hundreds of people!


    The whole Lin family, at this moment is surrounded by water!


    Outside, there are all over the street refitted cars, as well as escort tankers!


    It can be said that as long as Chen Ping orders, Lin''s huge manor will be reduced to ashes!


    This scene naturally shocked the whole Xiangjiang River!


    The whole Xiangjiang, also in a moment, got the news!


    "What? Is Lin surrounded? Is the scene comparable to a big battle movie? "


    "Look! This is a live video of the UAV! Too fierce, too overbearing! All the guards and chariots, and helicopters


    "My God! Who is Lin''s rival? Never seen such a convoy? "


    Xiangjiang is in a state of uproar. Everyone is paying close attention to Lin''s every move!


    Even some people who are ready to move secretly are also in the secret bases of Xiangjiang at the moment, sending information quickly!


    Look back at Lin.


    Lin Zhengxin saw this, the corner of his eyes was cold, and the meat in the corner of his mouth was trembling. He said, "have you prepared for it?"


    Chen Ping looked calm and said, "sorry, these are my guards. Can I go now?"


    Lin Zhengxin clenched his fist with hatred. The servants around him had reported that there were hundreds of elite soldiers and chariots outside.


    If it is true and Chen Ping split face, then Lin will not get any benefits.


    "Let them go!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Zhengxin waved and said.


    Step on it!


    Outside the door, Lin''s guard got the order and quickly got out of a way.


    Chen Ping took two steps with an indifferent smile. He turned around and looked at Lin Zhengxin, whose face was black. "Oh, by the way, big cousin, I forgot to tell you. Sometimes my grandfather''s memory is very clear..."


    This sentence, no doubt in Lin Zhengxin heart stabbed a knife, at any time may kill him!


    Damn little bunny!


    What a bully!


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to leave the ancestral temple, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan stood on one side, their faces full of anxiety and said, "brother, are we really letting him go? Once he leaves, there will be endless troubles


    "Yes, brother! This is the only chance


    Lin Zhengxin bit teeth, staring at the back of the step away, the mind is constantly calculating!Forehead, also full of cold sweat!


    Damn it!


    "Let them go!" Lin Zhengxin roared, then turned around and smashed his fist on the table.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s heartless voice reverberates in the whole Lin''s Manor!


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Lin Zhengxin breathed a sigh of relief. However, the chill and murder in the corner of his eyes were more intense.


    "Immediately send someone to contact the Cao family and say that Lin Zhengxin has something important to discuss with you."


    Lin Zhengxin has a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Over there, the servant, hurry down.


    At the moment, Lin Zhong also came out of the back hall.


    "Mr. Lin, this matter..."


    Lin Zheng believed that some of them were helpless and indignant.


    He was not happy to be held down by a punk in his twenties.


    Lin Zhong said: "the owner of the house has done the right thing. Now we have a hard encounter with him and there is no chance of winning. I will take care of the old man''s affairs myself


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    Lin Zhong''s expression has already explained everything.


    "The old man has lived long enough. It''s time to enjoy the bliss of heaven."


    Lin Zhongdao left Lin''s ancestral hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left Chen''s manor and returned to the cruise ship.


    When Lin Qingqing saw him back, he ran out and asked excitedly, "are you ok?"


    Chen Ping laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then, his eyes fell on Lin Zhenghai and said, "fourth cousin, I want to ask you something."


    Lin Zhenghai nodded and said, "ask."


    "What do you know about Lin Zhengxin? How much do you know about Lin''s strength? " Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Zhenghai thought for a moment, frowned a little, and said, "Mr. Chen, if you ask me these questions, I''m sorry I can''t answer you. Although I am a member of the Lin family, I have been run by Lin everywhere. I have no chance to enter the core area. Even I am just a casual person who is a nominal master. "


    "What kind of person is the elder brother? I can only tell Chen Shao''s master that he is not a simple character. He thinks and does more than we think."


    "I don''t know exactly what Lin''s inside story is to this day."


    "However, I can be sure that Lin can stand on the top of the Xiangjiang River, there must be something extraordinary about it."

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing Lin Zhenghai''s words, Chen Ping looks a little silent.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhenghai asked, "what''s the matter? Does Lin Zhengxin really want to stand opposite to Chen''s? "


    Chen Ping nodded and said: "maybe, with my current understanding of Lin Zhengxin, the Lin family may be experiencing a change. And the leaders of this change are Lin Zhengxin and some other people. "


    "If I hadn''t prepared in advance, I would have stayed at the Lin family today."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai''s face was shocked and his eyes were staring at him. He said, "he really dares to detain you?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "Lin Zhengxin''s move should have something to do with my grandfather. In the end, what secret is there in my grandfather that Lin Zhengxin should not hesitate to detain me, but also ask me to hand over my grandfather? "


    Lin Qingqing and Lin Zhenghai looked at each other and shook their heads and said, "it seems that only the old master knows about this matter. Unfortunately, the old man''s mental state is very bad, whether it is good or bad, and he does not know which sentence is true or which is false."


    Lin Zhenghai is right. It is really difficult to judge which sentence is true in the current state of grandfather.


    Lin Qingqing, however, suddenly said, "maybe it''s related to the chalcedony key that my grandfather asked me to give you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out with pure light. He quickly took out the chalcedony key that Lin Qingqing had given him, motioned to Lin Zhenghai and asked, "fourth cousin, do you know this?"


    Lin Zhenghai took the chalcedony key in his hand and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes were full of essence and stammered: "this This is the key to Lin''s Secret Library... "


    Lin''s secret library?!


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at each other, not very understanding.


    "What secret library?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Zhenghai said: "this is the highest secret inside Lin''s core! No one knows about it except the old man, the three uncles, and our four brothers. "


    "This can open the secret that has been hidden in Lin''s Secret Library for hundreds of years. It is said that the secret can influence the change and development of the world pattern."


    "The old man gave this to you It seems that this is what Lin Zhengxin wants to get! "


    Hearing Lin Zhenghai''s words, everyone was in a flutter.


    Is the key to the chalcedony locked with such a secret?


    It can influence the development and change of the world pattern


    What kind of secret is this?


    "Fourth cousin, where is the secret library?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Zhenghai''s eyes puzzled, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "this secret library was sealed by your mother earlier. No one else in Lin''s family knows its whereabouts except that your mother knows it."


    Said here, Lin Zhenghai suddenly shuddered and said: "maybe, in this world, there is a person who knows the whereabouts of the secret storehouse..."


    In an instant, people understood who Lin Zhenghai was.


    Lord!


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, "why does mother seal the secret library? Is there any secret in this? "


    Lin Zhenghai sighed and said, "but in, your mother is one of Lin''s most amazing talents. She has created many things that this world can''t allow to exist. Even, the star gate behind Kunlun Xu has opened a channel to the other side of civilization. Unfortunately, that channel is not allowed by the world rules, so the channel is sealed and closed


    "And the secret library was sealed by your mother at that time."


    "If I guess correctly, the secret in this secret library may have something to do with that passage, and also with your mother''s accident."


    Hearing what Lin Zhenghai said, Chen Ping and others were shocked.


    The star gate is not a secret in Lin''s family. A few people can still know it.


    In fact, Lin Qingqing knows a little, but he doesn''t know much about it.


    "So Lin Zhengxin wants to get the key, get the secret library and open the secret?"


    Chen Pingdao.


    Lin Zhenghai nodded his head and said, "nine out of ten. What can influence the world pattern is probably related to that channel! "


    Chen Ping took a breath and looked at the chalcedony key handed over by Lin Zhenghai.


    It must have been his intention that my grandfather gave this to him.


    "By the way, what did Lin say? Don''t you mean to tell the truth about your mother''s accident? "


    Lin Zhenghai asked.


    Chen Ping said: "I don''t know. Whether they explode or not, I will investigate by myself. After all, what Lin Zhengxin said is probably false. "


    Lin Zhenghai nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable that your mother''s accident at that time was a great blow to the Lin family. It was also that matter. Lin withdrew from the mainland and has been developing in Xiangjiang. Unfortunately, there are many things that only uncle knows. But I left five years ago. "


    Lin Zhenghai''s uncle is Lin Zhiying''s elder brother and the last owner of the Lin family.Lin''s last owner, conscientious, has made a lot of contributions for Lin.


    It''s also very popular with the old man.


    Unfortunately, it was too early.


    Chen Ping is silent. If only the eldest uncle knows the inside story of her mother''s accident, it will be dead without proof.


    "Uncle, have you left anything?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Zhenghai shook his head and said: "uncle did not leave anything, nor any last words."


    "However, it is strange that in the year when uncle left, his character changed greatly, and he became very irritable and suspicious. He handled many things by himself and did not let anyone participate in them."


    "If I remember correctly, Uncle Chen sent people to ask for help, but the people who went there never came back. Also since then, uncle began to decline gradually, and finally died on the bed


    After Lin Zhenghai finished speaking, Chen''s plane color sank.


    Did Uncle Chen send for help?


    Then why didn''t the people who went back to the island Lin family?


    After a moment''s thinking, Chen Ping understood that Chen''s side must have intercepted his uncle!


    As for who it is, Chen Ping is not sure.


    It may be a quiet person or a separated family.


    Chen felt that the matter must be investigated clearly.


    He turned around and went to one side. He called Qiao Fugui directly and asked, "old Joe, check if Lin sent anyone to Tianxin Island five years ago."


    Qiao Fugui answered on the phone and quickly collected the files.


    Five years ago, we checked all the visitors'' records of Tianxin island for a whole year.


    "Little master, check, No." Qiao Fugui replied.


    Hearing this, Chen''s face sank, and he had already guessed something in his heart.


    Since, people did not arrive at Tianxin Island, it means that in the middle of Lin''s dispatch, they were intercepted.


    This, perhaps is Lin''s own person to do!


    Is Lin Zhengxin?

 Chapter 1425

    Chen Ping hung up and fell into silence.


    There is no record of Lin''s visitors to Tianxin island.


    There are only two reasons to explain it.


    First, Chen''s insiders assassinated the people sent by Lin and destroyed the visitors'' records.


    Second, the people sent by Lin did not leave Xiangjiang at all and were assassinated by Lin himself.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping called Qiao Fugui again and asked, "who was in charge of the reception records in those years?"


    Qiao Fugui immediately investigated, and then replied, "little master, the one who was responsible for the record of the reception It''s Mrs. Yun. What''s wrong


    Yunjing?!


    Chen Ping frowned. Is this really related to Yun Jing?


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face changed again and again, Lin Qingqing asked, "Chen Ping, what''s the matter? Have you found anything?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, clenched his chin, looked at Lin Qingqing and Lin Zhenghai, and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the people sent by my uncle were either assassinated by Yun Jing or by Lin''s own people."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhenghai frowned and muttered: "cloud quiet? The one from the cloud family in Jinling? "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "it''s her."


    Lin Zhenghai raised his eyebrows, put his hands behind his back, and carefully recalled it for a while. Suddenly, he said, "if I remember correctly, Yunjing did come to Xiangjiang Lin''s family in those years. At the beginning, because of Uncle Lin''s discomfort, he met her It''s Lin Zhengxin


    Hiss!


    Lin Qingqing and others took a breath of cool air. It seemed that the matter was in order.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "that''s not wrong. Lin Zhengxin should have reached some kind of agreement with Yunjing."


    Lin Zhenghai clenched his fist with hatred and said: "hateful! I didn''t expect that big brother would do such a thing! Collude with Yunjing


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The death of my uncle may have something to do with Yunjing and Lin Zhengxin."


    Chen Pinghu sighed and looked dignified.


    "You mean Lin Zhengxin and others caused the death of Uncle Lin


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai froze.


    This is killing relatives!


    If this is confirmed, Lin Zhengxin must be forbidden by the Lin clan training, and he must be dismembered!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "everything means speculation. There must be some kind of agreement between Lin Zhengxin and Yun Jing. As for what the agreement is, we can''t know. The death of the eldest uncle and the fact that the people sent out did not return to Lin''s family may have something to do with them. "


    A group of people were silent.


    A moment later, Chen Ping vomited: "I don''t care about this matter for the time being. I''ll prevent Lin from sending people to assassinate my grandfather!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai was shocked and said, "Chen Shao family leader, do you mean that Lin Zhengxin will send someone to kill the old man?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said: "according to my contact with him today, Lin Zhengxin is definitely not a good man. If he can sit on this master, he must have his means! What''s more, grandfather is now implicated in so many secrets, Lin Zhengxin has either been guarding the grandfather, or will be under the black hand! As for the secret that grandfather keeps, perhaps he already knows some


    "No! It won''t! Big brother will not do that! "


    Lin Zhenghai doesn''t believe it. That''s the old man!


    Even if Lin Zhengxin is cruel and skillful, he will not drive the butcher''s knife on the old master''s head.


    However, Chen Ping looked cold and said: "there is no impossibility. Lin Zhengxin is a person who does everything for his purpose! His ambition is beyond your imagination. "


    Lin Zhenghai shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe big brother would do that..."


    Boom!


    But.


    As soon as Lin Zhenghai''s voice fell, there was an explosion outside!


    On the sea, a mushroom cloud rose!


    Then, a guard quickly rushed in and knelt on one knee and reported, "little master, someone has begun to attack our frigate!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and asked, "how many people are there


    The guard replied, "an old man, who claims to be the elder of the Lin family, wants to see the young master in person and says that he wants you to hand over the old master Lin. otherwise, he will sink these cruisers and frigates!"


    Hiss!


    Lin Zhenghai staggered a few steps, his eyes full of unbelievable surprise, and said: "he He really dares to do this Lin Zhengxin wants to kill his relatives... "


    Chen Ping looked sideways, turned directly and left here, leaving a sentence: "take good care of my grandfather, I will solve it."


    Then, Chen Ping has arrived at the top of the cruise ship, and ye fan and several shadow guards are standing on his side.


    They look at the sea level at night.


    At sea level, a small yacht, within the range of the frigate''s attack.


    At the front of the yacht stands an old man standing with a negative hand.Lin Zhong.


    At the moment, he saw Chen Ping standing on the top of a cruise ship in the center area of several frigates and said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you sit down and talk about it?"


    Lin Zhong''s voice was so loud that he could hear it within a few nautical miles by using the power of rules.


    Chen Ping said coldly: "Mr. Lin, this is the open sea, surrounded by my frigates. Do you want to attack me?"


    Lin Zhong said with a smile: "young master Chen is joking. I just want to take the old man back. Lin needs him. The old master is not in good health and has been out all the time. I''m afraid it''s not right. I still hope that Chen Shao''s master will return him to me. How about that? "


    Chen Ping, with a faint smile on his lips, said, "what''s wrong with my grandfather? My grandfather''s health has been very good since he left Lin''s family. I think he can relax for a few more days. Lin laoruo has nothing else to do. Please go back. By the way, tell Lin Zhengxin not to cross the border, otherwise, he can''t afford the consequences! "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhong''s face sank and asked, "is the master of Chen Shao family really not going to hand over the old master?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "No


    Lin Zhong nodded and then said, "well, I can only disrespect Chen Shao''s master."


    "Tell Quan Xiangjiang, the young master of Chen''s family, Chen Ping, today kidnapped my old master Lin. now Lin''s family asks Chen Shao''s master to return to his old master. If he doesn''t agree, Lin will use all means to ask him back to his old master! The unnecessary damage caused by this should be borne by Chen himself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Zhong''s body was filled with a force of amazing energy and rules!


    The force of this rule, stirred the nearby cruise ship under the sea water, began to shake violently!


    Vaguely, this sea area underground, there is a huge black shadow, wandering below!


    "Mr. Chen Shao, let me ask you again. Do you want to pay it or not?" Lin Zhong asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Ping chuckled a few times and said, "if you have the skill, you can come and take it directly!"

 Chapter 1426

    Even if you hear Lin Jiang''s words and regulations, you will be able to break the rules and regulations of Chen Xiaoxiang


    "Therefore, I finally advise you to hand over the old master, otherwise, there will be more bodies on the high seas tonight!"


    Lin Zhong said that the sea water under his yacht began to surge!


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, three pillars of water burst into the sky and turned into three huge sea Jiaos, tens of meters high!


    The roar of the Dragon rings through the sea area nearby!


    When Chen Ping saw this, his face sank, and he would receive: "all warships, prepare to fight!"


    In an instant, a few frigates, all the muzzle aimed at the three sea Jiao and Lin Zhong!


    Seeing this, Lin Zhong stamped his foot slightly and said, "don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Roar!


    Three roars of tearing up the night sky suddenly resound through the world!


    These three sea water into the dragon, soared into the sky, raging the sea waves, directly rushed to a few warships, opened a big mouth, want to swallow the huge warship!


    Boom! Boom!


    Dada!


    Suddenly, the warship''s muzzle burst out a bright spark!


    There are also anti-aircraft guns, but also against the night sky in the three blue sea Jiao, launched a dense line of fire coverage!


    In a flash, the sea formed a fighting picture!


    The fire is in the sky!


    The waves are rolling!


    Three huge blue sea dragons, now covered by dense fire lines, are directly broken down, turned into towering waves and fell into the sea.


    Crash!


    With the sea water surging, Lin Zhong jumped up from the yacht and stood in the air. With his thin and bent body, he burst out a huge pressure of energy!


    "Drink


    He gave a deep and angry cry, and his clothes were directly rustling.


    Lin Zhong opens his arms. His withered arms and wrinkled skin are filled with energy. He puffs up quickly and turns into strong muscles!


    In a flash, the sea level under him was like a huge whirlpool!


    And the whirlpool is still spinning at high speed!


    In the center of the vortex, a huge black shadow swam around the vortex on the sea floor!


    People''s ears, it seems that you can hear the roar of ancient sea animals from the deep sea!


    High and dull!


    It''s like the roar of a whale!


    Bang!


    In a flash, a huge blue whale, from the deep-sea vortex directly jumped out of the water, and issued a hellish roar!


    The huge blue whale monster, hundreds of meters long, is very huge!


    It''s huge whale tail, a direct slap, set off a layer of turbulent waves, a search warship directly fan back several kilometers, in the waves in the wind and rain!


    Bang!


    The huge sound of falling into the water, resounding through the whole sea area!


    The huge blue whale sea animal, after falling into the sea, the huge waves directly hit the warship!


    Several warships, like a search boat in the ocean at the moment, are shaking constantly by the waves!


    On deck!


    A group of fighters, now all on the rope, fixed their bodies!


    Several steel gun frames, in the waves, are also taken out of a few, heavy fall into the sea water!


    The cruise ship in the center of the wind and waves, because of the field of Chen Ping and ye fan, is peaceful and calm at the moment!


    That huge two-layer red and white gold Royal field, is also rapidly enlarged, all warships are escorted in the center!


    Chen plane color a cold, and Ye Fan rushed out at the same time, jumped into the air!


    Above the sea level, between the two Kingships, now hung in the sky, forming a huge energy pressure, pressing together against the opposite Lin Zhong!


    Lin Zhong said with a faint smile: "the two kings of the sixth region are really powerful. At your age, it''s really rare to have such a realm. But today, meeting me is your disaster. Mr. Chen Shao, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to pay or not? "


    Chen Ping stood in the air and raised his right hand. Suddenly, a sharp sword came from all around the sea level. All these swords converged into a long red and silver sword. The whole body was red and the handle was silver!


    This is Chen Ping''s new ability after he reached the realm of the sixth regional monarchy.


    It is also a further use of Kendo rules.


    Ye Fan holds a red dragon long halberd, and his whole body is flowing with red energy flame!


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the two figures quickly rushed to Lin Zhong!


    The king of the sixth region, fight for the seventh!


    Fight, it''s coming out!Lin Zhong''s mouth showed a faint sneer, and he said: "younger generation, even if you are the king, you are still not enough to see in front of me! Look for death


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Zhong''s eyes broke out with a terrifying intent. He grinned cruelly and ferociously!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Lin Zhong''s thin fists burst out with brilliant power and power of rules, and directly hit Chen Ping, who was the first to bear the brunt!


    This fist is fierce and contains powerful power!


    However, as a monarch, Chen Ping''s reaction speed is still very fast. He raises his fist directly and blows away at the same time!


    Bang!


    A dull sound, resounding through the sea level!


    Chen Ping was beaten back several steps by a blow, while Lin Zhong still stood in the distance with a cool face.


    "Ha ha, the strength of young master Chen is just like this. If you only have such strength, you will be a prisoner today!"


    Let''s have a quick drink!


    Chen Ping steadied himself, and a chill flashed out of the corner of his eye. He said, "Lin Zhong, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Lin Zhong flashed a trace of strange black in the corner of his eyes, and suddenly raised his palms!


    Boom!


    The sea level seems to have been torn apart. The huge blue whale appears again, opens its big mouth and sucks at Chen Ping and ye fan, as well as the warships and cruise ships behind them!


    In an instant, a huge suction swept the whole sea area!


    The sea water began to pour into the mouth of the blue whale!


    A few warships, that is to turn the course, drive full horsepower to want to break away!


    Chen Ping and ye fan stand in the air, and naturally feel the magnificent suction!


    "Chop!"


    Chen Ping roared, and the red silver sword in his hand slashed towards the huge blue whale sea beast on the sea level!


    The red silver sword, instantly cut out a huge sword Qi of hundreds of meters long, and directly killed the blue whale sea beast!


    Roar!


    With a roar of fury, the blue whale turned directly and dived into the sea water!


    But it also swung its huge tail and jerked into the air!


    Ye Fan sees this, in the hand red Jiao long halberd directly shakes out a layer of red air wave, roars: "break!"


    Boom!


    A huge red dragon, straight up into the air, pierced the huge tail of the whale, leaving a large area of bloody sea water!


    "Jie moo!"


    A huge lament, from the huge black shadow of the sea bottom!


    Then, the whole sea level began to shake violently. The waves began to rise rapidly, forming a 100 meter high wave water wall. They wanted to submerge Chen Ping and ye fan!

 Chapter 1427

    The high waves, forming a wall of sea water, directly trapped Chen Ping and ye fan!


    Chen Ping, staring at the surging sea wall around him, raised his right hand, and the red silver sword in his hand directly stimulated the majestic power and pressure, and then he cut furiously toward the four sea walls!


    Crash!


    Sword!


    Directly break the sea water, but the sea water quickly recovers and forms the airtight sea water wall again!


    Here is the sea level, there is endless sea water!


    Moreover, water is the softest thing. No matter how many times Chen Ping cuts, it still can''t be broken!


    Lin Zhong, with a sneer on his lips, said, "master Chen, this sea wall is my masterpiece. If you don''t have the strength of the seventh region, you will never be able to defeat it."


    "Therefore, there is only one way to go now, that is to hand over the old master, and I will let you go."


    Ha ha!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. A trace of disdain flashed from the corner of his eye and said: "I admit that you are very strong. According to my current strength, you are not your opponent. However, everything is not absolute. It''s just the seventh area. Today, I will cross the border and kill you! "


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Zhong yelled angrily and said, "do you think the people in the seventh area are all disciples of other regions, just like running dogs? The seventh area is always the existence you can''t understand now! We have a preliminary glimpse of the rules of the world, the changes of the road! You, a monarch in the Sixth District, also want to cross the border to kill my husband. Ridiculous


    With his roar, Lin Zhong''s decadent body suddenly burst out a bright energy pressure, and his body surface was like a layer of blue energy flame.


    "Is this the strength of the disciples of the seventh region?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are micron, showing a trace of dignified color.


    Ye Fan stood on his right side and said, "be careful. It''s very risky to fight across the border."


    Chen Ping naturally understood and said, "in any case, you can''t let him take my grandfather away!"


    "Since the young master Chen is so disrespectful, I''m not to blame."


    Lin Zhong raised his right palm and shot Chen Ping with a brilliant blue light!


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue light in the palm directly burst out the overwhelming power and pressure, and rushed to Chen Ping. At the same time, it caused a strong reaction from the surrounding sea walls!


    Chen''s flat color sank, and his eyes showed a chilling chill. The sword of kingship above his head directly bloomed with a red luster!


    Boom!


    Chen Ping burst out a red flame breath, the whole person is like a burning fireman, those who want to close to swallow him, are directly evaporated, forming a large amount of water vapor!


    At the same time, Chen Ping raised his right arm!


    "Shin!"


    In his hand, the red silver sword directly erupted into a bright light and directly stabbed Lin Zhong!


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Lin Zhong raised his hand and a blue sea water barrier formed in front of him, blocking Chen Ping''s attack!


    Boom!


    Then, Lin Zhong raised his hand, and behind him, a sea prison water wall, directly condensed blue ice crystal spears with sea water condensation!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dozens of ice crystal spears condensed by sea water are now blooming with piercing cold light, directly stabbing Chen Ping!


    At the same time, the red silver sword in his hand is constantly chopping in front of him!


    Bang bang bang!


    The dozens of ice crystal spears were chopped, turned into ice, and fell into the sea!


    His face suddenly retreated several meters, but Chen Pingcai blocked the blow, and the chilling chill flashed through the corner of his eyes!


    Seeing this, Lin Zhong said with a faint smile: "you are worthy of being the young master of Chen''s family. Such strength and skill are amazing enough! However, in front of me, it is still not enough to see! "


    Lin Zhong is right.


    Do not know, hand over, Chen Pingcai deeply understand, the gap between the realm is how big!


    A disciple of the seventh region can make the king of the Sixth District helpless!


    Is this an insurmountable gap?


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little dignified. At the same time, he thought to himself, why hasn''t Uncle Lei done it yet


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Lin Zhong said with a smile, "are you waiting for the man behind you to make a move? The old man is sorry to tell you that he has been stopped by my two elder martial brothers. At this moment, he should have no time to take care of you. So, Mr. Chen, you have no choice. "


    Hearing Lin Zhong''s words, a chill flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes!


    Ray Tang is stopped.


    However, this is also expected by Chen Ping.


    The three elder guardians of the Lin family seem to be grasshoppers on a rope.


    "Lin Zhong, if you want to do something to me, you''d better do your best, or you won''t have a chance later."Chen Ping said lightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Zhong''s face changed slightly, and his anger was kindled in a flash!


    What a arrogant back!


    He is one of the elders of the Lin family, a disciple in the middle of the seventh district!


    Moreover, just a year ago, he has successfully stepped into the ranks of the royal power!


    As long as you give him a few more years, he will successfully step into the ranks of the seventh regional monarchy and become a real king!


    "Good! I''ll see what you''ll win, old man


    Lin Zhong roared and his momentum soared!


    Boom!


    Speaking, his momentum, has doubled in the growth, and has not stopped the trend!


    Behind him, there appeared a huge virtual image that looked like an octopus and a sea animal!


    This virtual shadow, very huge, and very ferocious and fierce, is a huge octopus, both pupils are red!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan see shape, frown tight!


    "The seventh region is an insurmountable gap."


    Ye Fan sighed, and then opened the momentum of his body, directly into the state of God fight!


    However, even so, Ye Fan''s momentum and energy pressure, compared with Lin Zhong, is still a big gap!


    Moreover, there is a lack of understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The whole sea area is shaking, and the sea wall on all sides is dissipating at the moment.


    Because, at this moment, Lin Zhong has been killed.


    Chen Ping looks at Lin Zhong in front of him.


    At the moment, his momentum has reached the peak, and the shadow of the sea beast behind him is also very impressive.


    Lin Zhong stares at Chen Ping. The shadow of the huge sea animal behind him also stares at Chen Ping.


    Terrible killing intention, covering the whole sea area!


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little fierce, his momentum, at the moment is also suddenly climbing!


    Behind him, a flaming Unicorn wearing gold and iron armor and a sea dragon appeared directly!


    The fire Qilin and the sea dragon all showed fierce eyes, staring at the shadow of the huge eight clawed sea animal behind Lin Zhong!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping roars and rushes away with Ye Fan at the same time!

 Chapter 1428

    In a flash, the whole sea area above, the endless wolf''s energy pressure and the power of rules!


    Three shadows, hit that is dark, Tsunami!


    If it had not been for the high seas, the nearby towns would have been submerged!


    However, even if Chen Ping and Ye Fan join hands, they can not suppress Lin Zhong!


    Lin Zhong is so strong!


    This is the strength of the seventh region in the middle of the half step monarchy!


    They are firmly holding down the two kings, Chen Ping and ye fan!


    Because Lin Zhong used the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and his understanding of the rules was much deeper than that of Chen Ping and ye fan.


    What''s more, the virtual shadow of the eight clawed sea animal behind Lin Zhong has an illusion of solidity.


    This is the law formed by the influence of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, Lin Zhong was also shocked.


    You know, he was a disciple in the middle of the seventh region, and he was a half step monarch. His strength had already surpassed the rest of the world. To deal with ordinary monarchs, he could be described as a second kill.


    However, at the moment, he could not attack two young dolls for a long time!


    Although the pressure has been on the other side, but only 60% of the win!


    This made Lin Zhong extremely angry, and his whole body was full of the breath of raging anger, which was constantly rising and had reached the peak level!


    "Tsunami!"


    Lin Zhong roared and stamped his right foot down!


    The shadow of the eight clawed sea beast behind him, the eight huge and incomparable tentacles, are also constantly waving, stirring the waves below!


    "Boom!"


    The sea water in the whole sea area began to boil and roll up, forming a huge tsunami wave 100 meters high!


    This tsunami wave, containing huge energy and the power of rules, directly impacts on Chen Ping and Ye Fan in front of them!


    Chen Ping''s brows were locked and his face was cold.


    He raised his hand directly, and the red shadow sword in his hand shook out a layer of sword!


    "Shin!"


    A sword Qi barrier with shining golden runes suddenly appeared in front of him and ye fan, blocking the impact of these tsunami waves!


    "Boom..."


    The tsunami waves hit the golden sword gas barrier, burst out deafening sound, resounding through the world!


    The sea water of the whole sea area is turbulent and rampant, and the warships on it are also swaying constantly at the moment, and they are looking for the periphery of the battle area to leave!


    "It''s a disciple of the seventh region. It''s so powerful." Chen Ping looks at Lin Zhong, who is furious. His eyes are dignified.


    Ye Fan said: "we have no chance of winning the cross-border battle. We will stop when we see a good one."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I wanted to have a try, but now it seems that I''m still a lot worse."


    "Death!"


    While Chen Ping was thinking, Lin Zhong raised his hand and gave a big drink!


    The huge virtual shadow of the eight clawed sea beast behind him is directly surging with eight huge tentacles, like a huge sea snake, toward Chen Ping and ye fan!


    That huge tentacle, carrying a layer of black vigorous gas shield, contains the majestic power of destruction, has reached the peak of the sixth region!


    "Boom


    It''s like a thunderbolt!


    Some of the eight giant tentacles directly split and clapped from the mid air, some raised huge waves from the bottom of the sea, and then rushed to Chen Ping and ye fan!


    Give them no chance to escape at all!


    Chen plane color trembled, raised his right hand, palm burst out a bright fireball!


    And this fireball, with the blessing of his wind attribute, grows rapidly and forms a huge fireball directly, enveloping Chen Ping and Ye Fan in it!


    This is a fireball shield!


    Those eight huge tentacles, pounding on the fireball, directly waved countless flames!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The sea water also evaporates in an instant, and the tentacles seem to be baked and cooked, making a crackling sound!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping and ye fan are blown away hundreds of meters by the huge pressure of energy!


    And those eight huge tentacles, also quickly twist apart, did not enter the sea water, directly emitted a burst of white smoke!


    "Roar!"


    The deep roar came from the virtual shadow of the eight clawed sea animal behind Lin Zhong.


    It seems that the blow just made it burn.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan steadied their posture and launched a fierce fighting state. Their eyes were fixed and they were staring at Lin Zhong, who was walking in the air.


    Lin Zhong''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but Chen Ping actually blocked the blow.


    But good luck ran out.


    Next, he will cut them down without reservation!


    "I have to say that you are very strong and you should be proud to be able to fight with me until now. However, next, I will not be merciful. "


    Lin Zhong said angrily in a deep voice, and a ferocious coldness flashed through his eyes.He raised his left hand in a giant state.


    At that moment, his whole body was surging with the power of majestic energy and rules, and these forces, at the moment, all continuously gathered in his left hand!


    In a flash, his left hand became crystal clear and bright. Even an ordinary person can see that this blow contains the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are tight. They also feel the terrible energy of Lin Zhong''s left hand!


    If they can''t stop it, they may really account here!


    "The wrath of the sea king!"


    Lin Zhong has a big drink. The energy storm of his left hand has reached the peak at the moment!


    He directly at Chen Ping and ye fan, the palm of his left hand, explodes a bright and terrifying energy light gun, and bombards Chen Ping and ye fan!


    This energy light gun is the embodiment of Lin Zhong''s all strength!


    Without the same realm or higher realm than him, you can''t stop this blow!


    In other words, under such an attack, Chen Ping and ye fan will die!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan both face shock!


    The energy light gun, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, is not the two of them can resist!


    In the blink of an eye, that huge energy light gun, has already blasted to Chen Ping and ye fan!


    Chen Ping''s body was covered with gold and iron armor and hit by huoqilin. At the moment, he swallowed Chen Ping directly, and his whole body was covered with flame armor. His momentum also soared. He roared and prepared to fight against the energy light gun!


    The red dragon halberd in Ye Fan''s hand also turns into a red Jiao in an instant. It hovers around and guards Ye Fan in his body. He raises his head and roars at the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The Fire Kirin directly and angrily spurts out a huge flame beam, and the red Jiao also spurts out a red light beam!


    These three beams of light, immediately collided, sent out the earth shaking explosion sound!


    The power of terror, let it out at once!


    The whole sea area, also immediately set off a huge wave!


    In particular, the three people center, forming a circle of waves, toward the surrounding spread!


    And the sea water in the central area is directly evaporated into white gas by these three huge energy beams!


    Nevertheless, Chen Ping and ye fan still failed to block Lin Zhong''s attack!


    "Boom


    The energy light gun directly bombards Chen Ping and ye fan!


    Huoqilin and Chijiao were also engulfed in an instant by the energy light cannon

 Chapter 1429

    In this terrible energy light gun, two thunders, two figures fly backward directly, black and blue all over the body!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan fell directly into the sea water and made two noises.


    That fire Qilin and red Jiao, have already been bombarded by the energy light gun a trace!


    Lin Zhong stands on the sea. He looks down at the sea level and drinks!


    In an instant, the water below has become calm and incomparable directly!


    His gloomy eyes, reflecting a bright blue light, began to float on the sea level, looking for Chen Ping and ye fan who fell into the sea!


    Now.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan both fell into the sea with injuries. Through the blue water, they looked at the floating figure on the sea!


    They''re waiting for a chance!


    Crash!


    The sound of breaking water!


    Two figures, burst out of the momentum of the sky, before and after the attack!


    Lin Zhong seems to have guessed that when the big sleeve is swung, the tentacles of a huge eight clawed sea animal will be directly drawn away in anger, and ye fan will be hit again by heavy blows!


    At the same time, Lin Zhong quickly turned around, changed his body shape, raised his hand directly, and grabbed Chen Ping''s neck!


    "Master Chen Shao, you are not my opponent. You should be captured with your bare hands."


    Lin Zhong said coldly, the withered and thin arm, at the moment, bursts out the majestic strength!


    Chen Ping was so pinched by Lin Zhong and carried in the air.


    The palm of his right hand, at the moment, constantly burst out the flame, but the flame flickered, unable to stimulate the energy and the power of rules in his body!


    Above the sky, two royal swords have disappeared.


    This means that Chen Ping and ye fan are exhausted.


    Just now, they exhausted all their energy to withstand Lin Zhong''s attack!


    "Old man, do you think I''ll give in?"


    Chen Ping sneered, raised his foot, and kicked Lin Zhong''s chest and abdomen. He followed the whole person to the air and quickly got rid of Lin Zhong''s hands. He retreated tens of meters and separated from Lin Zhong!


    Lin Zhong gave a faint smile and said, "Chen Shao''s master, in such a situation, do you still want to fight?"


    Chen Ping wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. His body was full of wounds, and the blood was not stopped!


    However, his cold eyes have shown his attitude.


    Lin Zhong sighed helplessly and said, "Chen Shao, it seems that you are going to continue to fight."


    After that, Lin Zhong raised his hand and urged the energy light gun again.


    The mighty energy and the power of rules are shining in Lin Zhong''s hand!


    His face was dark, his mouth showed a ferocious sneer: "don''t wait, no one can come to save you! Die


    "Boom


    Lin Zhong clapped it out!


    The majestic energy light gun, like a cannon in the sky, shines on Chen pingbang!


    At the moment, Chen Ping, already weak, can''t avoid this blow at all!


    But!


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the whole void was rippling with water waves.


    "Lin Zhong, I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that you have reached such a state."


    Cold words, mixed with a cold tone, sounded in the air.


    The figure raised his hand. In front of his palm, a golden Falun array pattern appeared, full of obscure symbols, which directly absorbed Lin Zhong''s blow.


    This suddenly appeared figure, a black Tang suit, face cold, eyebrows with a little anger.


    He faintly closed his hand and stood with his negative hand. His eyes were fixed on the opposite Lin Zhong.


    Lin Zhong saw the man''s face and said, "you How could it be you! "


    Chen Ping also looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, frowning.


    Worship the Lord of the garret, Lin Xiao!


    Lin Xiao frowned and glanced at Chen Ping. He said, "take your man, go, and give it to me here."


    Chen Ping thought for a while and asked, "why help me?"


    Lin Xiao said: "you can''t die yet. You are a player in the chess game and a key one. Besides, you also have Lin''s blood in your body. "


    After that, Lin Xiao raises his hand and grabs directly at the sea. Ye Fan is directly caught in the air.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xiaodao, then raised his step, went to Lin Zhong and said, "Lin Zhong, how about a fight with me?"


    Lin Zhong was shocked and said, "Lin Xiao, you are the enemy of Lin! It''s betraying Lin! "


    Lin Xiao said with a smile: "betrayal? I''m not a member of Lin''s family for a long time. It''s you, Lin Zhong. Isn''t your behavior betraying Lin? "


    "Boom


    Lin Xiao made a direct move!


    With a little bit of his right hand, a huge golden Falun array appeared in front of him, which was very vast and spectacular!And the golden array, burst out a bright golden symbol!


    These symbols instantly turned into gold spears, swords, spears, and so on. In an instant, they shot at Lin Zhong like the sky!


    Lin Zhong roars and retreats again and again. At the same time, he makes a series of barriers to resist Lin Xiao''s attack.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan with weak breath in his eyes and said, "let''s go."


    Then, they quickly left here.


    After they left here for dozens of nautical miles, they could still see the golden light in the sky and the huge virtual shadow of the eight clawed sea beast behind them, which had already made a deep roar!


    The whole sea area is in a frenzy!


    But soon, there was calm.


    And now.


    A strong figure, from the distance to step on the sea to rush!


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Lei Tang is very anxious at the moment, and finally gets rid of the entanglement of the two Lin family elders. He dares to come quickly!


    Chen Ping looked weak and shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Lei Tang heard the speech, then picked up his eyebrows and looked at the distance. He frowned and said, "who stopped Lin Zhong?"


    "Worship the Lord of the attic, Lin Xiao." Chen Pingdao.


    Leitang nodded and said, "I will escort you back."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s injuries were properly dealt with.


    At the moment, a group of people surround Chen Ping and ye fan.


    Lin Qingqing was worried and worried, kneeling in front of Chen Ping and bandaging the wound for him.


    Members of the 17th class shadow guard patrol the sea area.


    Lei Tang stood on one side, his face angry and cold, and he said, "little master, I''ll go to Lin''s to ask for a statement."


    Chen Ping raised his hand and stopped Lei Tang. He said, "Uncle Lei, don''t go. Lin is famous for being a teacher. There is no right or wrong in this matter."


    Lei Tang heard the speech and snorted angrily and said, "dare to fight against my young master Chen. Lin Zhengxin is really bold!"


    Chen Ping also frowned and said, "the other two elder guardians of Lin family are very powerful?"


    Lei Tang frowned and said, "very strong! One of them, who is already the king of the seven districts, should have just entered, and his strength is not stable. "


    Seven district kings?!


    This is a little tricky.


    According to Lei Tang, he was only half a step ahead of the seven districts.

 Chapter 1430

    Chen''s flat color sank, but he didn''t expect that Lin''s background was quite enough.


    "Uncle Lei, do you have any other details besides these three patriarchs?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lei Tang''s eyebrows sank, his hands around his chest, and he thought carefully, "little master, Lin was a big family that dominated the party, and Chen''s family was on the same level at that time. As for the details of it, not many people know. If you want to know, maybe the Lord should know something about it. "


    Chen Ping frowned and turned to look at Lin Zhenghai on his side. Lin shook his head and said, "these things, big brother never let me touch."


    At this time, a figure came into the outside, accompanied by an old voice:


    "the details of Lin''s family are not what you can contend with now."


    "Lin has been in this world for such a long time, even if it is now shrinking in Xiangjiang, its details are still there."


    "Otherwise, for so many years, Lin would have been wiped out by the secret enemy."


    When they heard the speech, they raised their eyebrows and saw an old man in a black Tang costume, carrying his hands and coming in.


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and said, "Lin Pavilion master..."


    When Lin Zhenghai saw the man, his eyes suddenly became very excited. He directly stepped forward, knelt on the ground, and roared to Lin: "Uncle Wu, you are back..."


    Lin Xiao lowered his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhenghai kneeling on the ground and said with a smile: "you are still so thick and thick. Get up. I''m not Lin''s person, and I can''t deserve your five uncles."


    Lin Zhenghai got up and said to himself, "Uncle Wu will always be the fifth uncle of Zhenghai. At that time, it was not Wu Shu''s fault."


    Lin Xiao sighed, waved his hand and said, "I have already forgotten what happened in those years. Don''t mention it again."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Lin Qingqing, who was kneeling on the ground to bandage Chen Ping''s wound. He said, "this is Lin Zhengxin''s every possible means to marry Lin Qingqing, your daughter?"


    Lin Zhenghai quickly nodded, and then motioned to Lin Qingqing: "gently, quickly call five grandfathers."


    Lin Qingqing got up and bowed down to Lin Xiao respectfully and said, "five grandfathers."


    However, it seems that Lin Jinglin''s eyes are not dull for a moment


    Lin Zhenghai forehead Qin out a layer of cold sweat, way: "uncle, you are joking."


    Lin Zhenghai understands that Lin Xiao has seen through Lin Qingqing''s life experience.


    Lin Xiao didn''t say anything, but patted Lin Zhenghai on the shoulder and said, "well done."


    Then, his eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "master Chen Shao, today''s business is the will of your father, and I will help you. Lin''s water is very deep. Now you''d better not touch some unnecessary troubles. Otherwise, even I''m not sure whether Lin''s inside information will come out and start on you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at Lin Xiao and asked, "what is the secret of Lin?"


    Lin Xiao''s face sank, and his eyes flashed an indescribable helpless color. He said, "Lin''s secret, let it dissipate with time. You just need to remember my words, now you are not Lin''s opponent. And your father, for the time being, has no time to take care of you. Chen''s family, also won''t help you easily to Lin''s hand. "


    "This is a chess game. Any chess piece has its own necessity. Chen Shao''s master is in the chess game, so he should not fight at will, but obey the arrangement of the heaven and earth and go his own way. "


    Lin Xiao finished, people look a little ugly, it seems that they can''t understand Lin Xiao.


    However, Chen Ping vaguely understood the meaning of Lin Xiao.


    He is the chess player in this world.


    But is he going to live by the will of others?


    Is Chen Ping willing to be the chess piece?


    Of course not!


    "Master Lin, you say I am a player in this chess game, but what I want to say is that no one can influence my meaning. I am just me. I am not a chess player in any chess game. I have my own idea of IDE, and I will do things according to my own ideas!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, with a serious look on his face.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping. After half a day, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "sure enough, you father and son are very similar. But in, your father said the same thing. He didn''t want to be a chess player in the world chess game. Of course, he succeeded. He successfully jumped out of the game and became the holder. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping with a cold look in his eyes and said, "however, whether you can succeed in accomplishing your father''s glory and successfully surpassing him is very small at present."


    "Why?" Chen Ping asked in a deep voice.


    "Because you are not qualified." Lin Xiao returned directly, and didn''t give Chen Ping face at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "I will prove it with my actions! I will certainly jump out of this chess game and see who is in the layout, who is the chess piece and who is the master! "Lin Xiao gave a faint smile and said: "courage is commendable, you let me see a little chance of success. The divinatory symbols on you have changed again. "


    Divinatory symbols?


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were a bunch, but they didn''t understand it. He asked, "what divinatory symbols?"


    Lin Xiao looked up and said with a smile: "just now, I gave you a divination in mind. The hexagram image was normal, but how could it be? At the last moment, what you said made your divinatory image variable, and this variable, I can''t see through."


    Lin Xiao didn''t lie. At the moment, Chen Ping''s Qi became extremely unusual.


    And the divinatory symbols are also changeable.


    Chen Ping''s brows are locked, and ye fan, Lin Zhenghai and Lin Qingqing on their sides are also puzzled.


    Lin Xiao gave a smile and said, "ha ha, don''t care. I''m just free. I have a divination for you. Originally, divination is not very accurate. Therefore, Chen Shao''s master doesn''t need to be careful. "


    "Today, I will go to the Lin family and tell you about it. You''d better send it back to the old man


    Lin Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was in a hurry and said, "no way! Lin Zhengxin''s mind is not right. If my grandfather goes back, it will be very dangerous! It''s not that you can''t see the battle today! Lin Zhong wants to kill the Lord! "


    Lin Xiao said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I have my own arrangement."


    Having said that, Lin Xiao turned directly and left the cruise ship.


    However, when he went out, he suddenly looked back:


    "this time, you''d better be careful. If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed!"


    "In addition, if I send you another divination, you will meet a person who is destined to help you solve some dangerous situations of life and death."

 Chapter 1431

    Looking at Lin Xiaoyuan''s figure, Chen Ping looks dignified.


    Lin Xiao''s last words when he left still reverberate in his ears.


    Lin Xiao''s words are not interesting?


    What kind of person can help him solve the danger of life and death?


    Is it really so difficult for you to visit the magic city in Northwest China?


    Don''t want to understand, Chen Ping simply didn''t think much. He turned to Lin Zhenghai and asked, "do you really want to send my grandfather back?"


    Lin Zhenghai nodded and said, "master Chen, I know you are worried about the old master, but after all, the old master is the symbol of Lin''s family. What''s more, Uncle Wu has already said that he will go to the Lin family in person. Presumably, the old master should be very safe. "


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a while and said, "tomorrow, I will take my grandfather back."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Ping''s injury was almost finished, because ye fan''s contact person sent the original liquid of life, so he recovered quickly.


    Early in the morning, Chen Ping pushed his grandfather''s wheelchair to the gate of Lin''s manor.


    Behind him are the members of the 17th class shadow guard, closely guarded.


    At the gate of Lin''s manor, Lin''s guards are patrolling.


    They seem to have known for a long time that Chen Ping will send the old master back today, so when they saw Chen Ping appear, they rushed in to inform Lin Zhengxin.


    Lin Zhengxin strode to the gate of the manor, looked at the old man, and knelt down on the ground excitedly and said, "grandfather, you are back at last?"


    Sitting in his wheelchair, the old master looked at the hypocritical Lin Zhengxin, turned his head, snorted coldly, and asked Chen Ping, "xiaoping''er, who is this man?"


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "grandfather, he is your grandson."


    The old master was stunned and said, "no! I don''t have this unfilial grandson. He doesn''t deserve it! Go, go, go! Come on, I don''t want to see him! "


    After that, Chen Ping glanced at Lin Zhengxin and pushed the old man to his small yard.


    Lin Zhengxin got up, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Chen Ping and the old man''s back with hatred. His fists were pinched to death!


    "Damn old man! Are you really stupid or fake


    At the same time, Lin Zhengyi came over and whispered, "big brother, something happened. The funds of several companies under his name were frozen overnight."


    Lin Zhengxin eyebrows a cluster, way: "a few companies, find someone to dredge the relationship."


    But Lin Zhengyi looked very serious and shook his head and said, "big brother, it''s not a few small companies, it''s some of our Lin''s head offices. I''ve sent someone to ask. The other party refused us on the ground of violating the rules."


    Smell speech, Lin Zhengxin eyebrow tight frown, way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Zhengyi said: "the specific situation is not clear. However, according to the information we heard, it should be Chen Ping''s hand. He''s trying to give us prestige and pressure. "


    Lin Zhengxin frowned and thought for a long time. He said, "I''ll go there in person."


    And his eyes went back to Chen Ping and the old man.


    He sat under the jujube tree with the old man. He leaned on the reclining chair, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Lin''s Secret Library, which was sealed by your mother, was sealed in the northwest magic city. If you go to the magic city in the northwest, you can visit it then. "


    Chen Ping is chipping the apple. At the moment, he hears a sentence from his grandfather, which makes the whole person stunned!


    "What did you say, grandfather?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old master narrowed his eyes and said, "you son of a bitch, the northwest magic city is not a place where you can easily set foot on. There are many secrets there, and there are a lot of fish and Dragons mixed together. If you want to get what you want there, you have to die. Grandfather has nothing to give you, just to remind you not to go to the Grottoes in the center of the city. What''s in that once hurt your father


    At this point, the old man did not speak.


    Chen pingzao was too frightened to say anything. Is this a fake muddle headed grandfather?


    However, after half a day, my grandfather couldn''t remember what he said and asked Chen Ping with a smile: "who are you? Why am I here? "


    Chen Pingmei frowned, accompanied his grandfather for a while, and then left the yard.


    Just before Chen Ping left the yard, a nanny outside the yard left quickly and went to Lin Zhengxin''s residence.


    "What are you talking about? Is the secret library in the northwest magic city


    Lin Zhengxin stares at the nanny kneeling on the ground, his face full of excitement!


    "Yes Yes, master. I have heard from the old master and the master of Chen Shao''s family. That''s right. "


    The trembling way of the nanny.


    Lin Zhengxin walked back and forth with his hands on his back and said with a smile: "good! There is a reward! Go down


    After the nanny left, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan came together and said, "elder brother, shall we send someone to the northwest magic city first?"


    Lin Zhengxin thought for a while and said, "no, you can''t be so anxious. Since Chen Ping is going to go, why don''t you let him go to explore for us first? It''s also him who is in danger first. We, as long as the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is in the rearLin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan said with a smile: "wonderful! In this way, I can finally walk out of this tiny place and reappear the glory of that year


    Lin Zhengxin was also full of excitement, followed: "send our elite personnel of Lin family immediately, and also, inform several people who studied in Kyushu General Administration to return to Lin immediately!"


    "Yes


    At this time, a decision about Lin''s fate was brewing within Lin''s family.


    Chen Ping did not realize it.


    After he left the yard, he went back to his house.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your sad face."


    Ye Fan came over and sat lazily on the sofa.


    Chen Ping said: "grandfather told me that Lin''s secret library is in the northwest magic city."


    "Really? What does he think of? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just for a while. However, my grandfather also warned me that the magic city in the northwest is extraordinary, and it is not something that ordinary people can set foot on. My father, he was once hurt by some powerful man in it


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes twisted, eyebrows and eyes a cluster, said: "this is a bit tricky. Your father is such a powerful person. All of them were injured in the magic city in the northwest. We must be very careful when we go here. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "have you ever heard of a grotto in the magic city?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan twisted his eyes and nodded his head: "I''ve heard that the General Administration of Kyushu once sent four monarchs to the grottoes to carry out a mission, but later, three died and one seriously injured escaped back."


    "So miserable?" Chen Ping was shocked!


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. This incident has become a taboo of the General Administration of Kyushu, and few people have mentioned it. So your father was hurt by something in the den


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "grandfather said so."


    Ye Fan said with a voice, "we have to make some preparations again."

 Chapter 1432

    In the afternoon, the Cao family finally arrived at Xiangjiang.


    The leader is Cao MINGYE, the third young master of the Cao family.


    As soon as he arrived at the boundary of Xiangjiang, he showed arrogant and domineering manner. When Lin''s bodyguard went to meet him, he was denounced for not having enough standard and style. Cao MINGYE lost face!


    He used to go to any place, is a sea of welcome, as well as television and other media live.


    There is even a street of women, shouting their names there.


    After hearing the news, Lin Zhengxin also had a black line in his head. He frowned and asked, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    "It''s quick, my Lord. But before he came to Lin''s, he went to the tulip club. I''m afraid it will take a while."


    A servant replied.


    "Tulip?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin frowned.


    Tulip is a famous entertainment club in Xiangjiang. It is absolutely the leading position!


    There, women can find lost love and care.


    Men can find the lovers and goddesses in their dreams and linger on.


    Cao MINGYE, who has just come to Xiangjiang, can''t wait to go to tulip for recreation. He is really a dandy!


    Lin Zhengxin stood with his hands down and walked a few steps in the middle hall. Then he said, "send someone to go again. Please ask Cao San to go over to the mansion."


    "Yes


    Soon, a team of Lin''s personal guards came to tulip club again.


    They went straight to the biggest box where Cao MINGYE was at the moment and pushed the door respectfully.


    Behind the door, instantly came the laughter of men and women, the whole picture, it is very unbearable.


    "Cao sanshao, my master, please give me a talk."


    A personal guard came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Bang!


    Cao MINGYE directly threw the wine glass in his hand heavily, and broke it on the ground.


    Then he said, "go away! Don''t you see Ben Shao having fun? Let Lin Zhengxin wait for Ben Shao! Don''t go until Ben''s finished playing! "


    Hearing this, Lin''s personal guard continued: "Cao San Shao, please go to Lin''s immediately and discuss important matters."


    Bang!


    Cao MINGYE got up and kicked him in the past. He said in a sharp voice: "are you threatening Ben Shao? You are just a dog of Lin''s family. How dare you threaten Ben Shao?! Is this the person around Lin Zhengxin? Give me thirty


    Step on it!


    In an instant, Cao MINGYE''s bodyguard stood up in the box.


    Pa Pa!


    In an instant, there was a crisp slap in the box!


    Cao MINGYE sits lazily on the sofa, embraces the beauty in his arms, and sips the red wine arrogantly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he is not happy!


    And those Lin''s personal guards, at the moment to see their brothers were beaten, all hearts are full of fire!


    However, they did not dare to do anything to Cao MINGYE. They just stood aside in anger and watched silently.


    Cao MINGYE laughed a few times, motioned the bodyguard to get out of the way, looked at Lin''s bodyguard, whose eyes had already been puffed up and his mouth full of blood, and said, "go back and tell Lin Zhengxin to come and invite me in person! Go away


    Crash!


    Lin''s personal guard was expelled from the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s manor, in the nave.


    Bang!


    Lin Zhengxin smashed the tea set, his face full of anger, and he said, "Cao MINGYE! How arrogant! He is just a third young master of the Cao family. How dare he treat me like this! He doesn''t take my Lin family seriously! "


    Lin Zhengyi was also full of anger and said: "brother, do you really want to invite him in person? Is it possible that the Cao family deliberately made trouble for us and wanted us to bow our heads to them? "


    Hum!


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly, shook his big hand and said, "go! I want to see what kind of prestige this Cao San Shao is


    After that, Lin Zhengxin personally took people to tulip.


    And at the same time, the tulip club.


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Lin Qingqing and others also came in.


    It is said that tulip is the place where Xiangjiang has to punch in, so Chen Ping thinks about it and comes to have a look.


    He is also planning to build several tulip clubs in other cities.


    It can be regarded as the development of Chen''s industry.


    After several people came in, the manager welcomed them with a smile on his face and arranged a good box for them.


    A group of people went up the elevator to the box. On the way to the box opposite the door, the door suddenly opened and saw a drunk man, shouting: "he''s not! Where are your girls? Call a few more! "


    Not Cao MINGYE, who can it be?


    At the same time, he saw Lin Qingqing, who was following Chen Ping. He was startled. His face was full of smiles and said, "Oh, this girl is the best. I haven''t played before. Come on in with me!"With that, Cao MINGYE reached out directly and took Lin Qingqing''s arm and dragged him to the box!


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let go At that time, Lin Qingqing was scared and yelled.


    Chen Ping, who was walking in front of him, didn''t notice Cao MINGYE. When he heard Lin Qingqing''s cold voice, he quickly turned back and directly grasped Cao MINGYE''s wrist. He said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    Cao MINGYE was so angry that he turned to Chen Ping and said, "Oh, my grass! Where does not have the long eye stinky boy, this little wants to play the woman, you have what qualification to call Ben Shao to let go? Go away


    After that, Cao MINGYE reached out to push Chen Ping.


    Click!


    Chen Ping made a direct effort to break Cao MINGYE''s wrist!


    "Ah


    In an instant, Cao MINGYE cried out in pain and said, "you You''re getting fed up! How dare to do less to this, let go! Otherwise, Ben Shao will split up and let people tear you apart


    Chen Ping split the same box door quickly rushed out of four or five bodyguards, corner of his mouth showed a cold smile.


    He released his hand, and Cao MINGYE quickly stepped back a few steps, covered his arm, stared at Chen Ping angrily, and roared: "boy! Do you think you''re all right if you let go of me? Do you know who Ben Shao is? Those who dare to fight against Ben Shao are dead! "


    "Take him down, break his limbs and throw him out!"


    "By the way, this woman is pulled in for me!"


    Cao MINGYE roared a few times, and the bodyguard behind him stood up directly to fight Chen Ping.


    Chen Pingmei eye a pick, way: "you will regret."


    "Regret your mother! Fuck him Cao MINGYE was furious.


    Some bodyguards, let''s go!


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, in less than a minute, Cao MINGYE''s bodyguards fell to the ground, covering his stomach or arms and legs, and could not get up at all.


    Chen Ping looked at Cao MINGYE in front of him, and said, "I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid to make trouble. If you do something to my friend, you have to be conscious. "


    Cao MINGYE panicked and yelled, "you Do you know who I am? I am the third young master of the Cao family. I tell you, if you dare to fight me, you will die! "

 Chapter 1433

    Chen Ping sneered and said, "Oh? Are you a member of the Cao family or the third young master? "


    When Cao MINGYE heard this, he immediately had enough courage, raised his chin, covered his arm, and said, "yes! Ben Shao is the third young master of the Cao family. My elder brother is Cao Shaoqin! Boy, if you dare to provoke me, you will die


    "However, for reasons you don''t know, I can let you go. However, you kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao, then break your arms and climb out from here on your knees!"


    "Besides, the woman around you is less interested! Lend me a month to play and return it to you in a month


    Cao MINGYE finished, his face is full of evil smile!


    There is no woman he can''t miss!


    A Xiangjiang boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to fight against himself. He''s just tired of living!


    Go back and tell my elder brother and father that Xiangjiang should be well managed!


    How lawless!


    But.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "your request is very simple. I can promise it. But it''s not you, it''s you. "


    "Now, you get down on your knees and apologize to me and my friends, and then you just pulled my friend''s arm and broke yourself and crawled out, and I could choose to forgive you."


    Hiss!


    All the bodyguards who fell on the ground took a breath.


    Before they came out, they were supposed to prepare some high-level guards for the third young master, but the third young master said no, just a fragrant river.


    I didn''t expect that there were such crazy people here.


    Three, five and two will solve them all.


    At the moment, Cao MINGYE was also full of shock. His eyes were staring at him and he said, "what are you talking about? You want Ben Shao to kneel down and apologize to you! you must be dreaming! You wait. I''m going to call someone. I don''t believe it. Xiangjiang is a place where you dare to do less to Ben! "


    After that, Cao MINGYE took out his mobile phone and called people.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent and motioned: "you call, OK. Let me see what kind of cattle and snakes are related to the Cao family here in Xiangjiang."


    Cao MINGYE dialed the phone, a roar: "hurry to this little tulip, this little was called!"


    This moment, Lin Zhengxin is on his way, and the servant receives a call from Cao MINGYE.


    "My master, Cao San Shao was beaten in tulip. I''m really angry." The servant replied.


    Lin Zhengxin''s motorcade just stopped at the gate of tulip.


    His face sank and said, "who dares to fight Cao MINGYE here?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Said the servant.


    Lin Zhengxin walked up to the gate of tulip.


    At this time, looking back to Chen Ping, the general manager of tulip, has rushed out.


    Seeing so many people lying on the ground and seeing that Cao MINGYE was beaten, he was in a hurry and ran over and cried, "Oh, Hello, Cao sanshao, this, this What''s going on? "


    When Cao MINGYE saw the general manager coming, he immediately gave up his face, pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "you''re so blind, didn''t you see Ben Shao being beaten by him? Call the thug in your shop and kill him


    The general manager turned his head and looked at Chen Ping seriously, then yelled: "who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you make trouble in tulip and hurt Cao sanshao! Come on, tie them all and listen to Cao sanshao''s advice


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted, his cold eyes fell on the manager and asked in a deep voice, "you don''t even understand the cause and effect of the matter, so you''re going to tie us up?"


    "Hum! What other causes and consequences? It must be that this woman has a fancy to Cao sanshao for his money and wants to hook up with him. Then you jump out and threaten Cao sanshao and hurt his people! "


    The fat manager is talking nonsense at the moment.


    "Yes! That''s the slut who seduced me in the toilet


    Cao sanshao also followed.


    After all, there are many people standing out of the box to watch the excitement.


    Lin Qingqing urgently explained: "I didn''t, it was he who forced me to drag me into his box."


    "Hum! Is Cao sanshao a man who lacks women? In a word, the whole Xiangjiang River has been sent by many women on their own initiative, just you? "


    The manager sneered.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said to Lin Qingqing, "don''t explain to them."


    After that, Chen Ping stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped him in the face of the manager. He said, "right and wrong are indistinguishable, nonsense and malicious planting. I didn''t expect that such a big tulip would have such a rotten person as you as the manager!"


    At the moment, the fat manager covered his hot cheek and stared at Chen Ping angrily. He said, "Stinky boy! Do you dare to hit me? You want to die! Come on, all the spectators, please come to me! What do you want? Kill


    The fat manager is angry!For so many years, he was always respected by others in tulip. He was beaten for the first time!


    The people around were scared to death.


    I grass!


    The young man was so fierce that he dared to fight the tulip manager. He was dancing with death.


    Crash!


    After a while, dozens of thugs with sticks and knives poured in from the stairway and elevator entrance, directly encircling the corridor!


    Other guests were also driven into the box!


    "Stinky boy, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me and Cao sanshao and apologize! Otherwise, in a moment, there will be more bodies in the sea to feed the sharks! "


    The tulip manager, cold voice.


    Chen Ping said with a cool smile: "so many people?"


    Hearing this, fat manager is stunned, what do you mean?


    You''re crazy, boy! If you want to die, you will be satisfied! "


    The fat manager yelled angrily. With a big wave of his hand, the dozens of thugs came over, waving sticks and knives in their hands.


    We can''t use dozens of them to deal with a few people.


    But the next second!


    Step on it!


    Deafening footstep sound, resounding through the whole tulip!


    "What''s going on?" Fat manager a Leng, full of shock color!


    Bang!


    Follow closely, guard in elevator mouth and stair mouth of a few thugs, be kicked to fly directly!


    The next moment, one by one, dressed in combat uniforms, berets, with guns on the chest, rushed in, or stood or squatted, surrounded a group of people here!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the fat manager was so scared that he was sweating!


    This Compared with his dozens of fighters, this armed combat guard is completely heaven and earth!


    Can it be ordinary people who can send out such guards?


    Plop!


    At that time, the fat manager knelt on the ground, kneeling Chen Ping and kowtowed: "this gentleman, I am wrong. I don''t know Taishan well. Please forgive me..."


    Chen Ping glanced at the fat manager coldly. With a look in his eyes, two guards with guns came directly and dragged the fat manager away.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Cao MINGYE, who was too frightened to speak at the moment, and asked with a smile, "Cao San Shao, how do you think about my conditions?"

 Chapter 1434

    Cao MINGYE now hate very much, but see each other so many people, the heart is afraid of very much!


    "I I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. "


    There is no way, Cao MINGYE can only kneel on the ground and apologize to Chen Ping and Lin Qingqing.


    However, Cao MINGYE is not convinced!


    He is so big that he has never been insulted like this!


    Boy, you wait, Ben Shao will revenge you!


    Sure!


    Cao MINGYE''s eyes show this chill, naturally can not escape Chen Ping''s eyes, he said with a cold smile: "Cao sanshao, do you want to revenge me in the future?"


    Cao MINGYE was stunned and flustered and said, "no No, I dare not


    He he.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He said, "you are welcome to revenge me at any time."


    After that, Chen Ping turns around and leaves here with Lin Qingqing and ye fan.


    The mood is destroyed, naturally there is no mood to stay.


    By chance.


    When Chen Ping and others left, they just ran into Lin Zhengxin and others who came in from the door.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Lin Zhengxin stopped and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, looked at Lin Zhengxin and said with a smile, "come and play."


    After that, Chen Ping left with his men.


    Lin Zhengxin turned his head and looked at the back of Chen Ping who had left. A chill flashed in the corner of his eyes. Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    When he saw Cao sanshao and others, he saw Cao MINGYE kneeling on the ground and stood up with the help of his men.


    In an instant, Lin Zhengxin also understood what had just happened.


    A smile flashed across his mouth, but he quickly covered it up. He quickly stepped forward and pretended to be concerned and asked, "Oh, Cao sanshao, what''s the matter? Drink too much? "


    Cao MINGYE looked at several people coming, his face was cold, and he asked, "are you Lin Zhengxin, the leader of the Lin family?"


    Lin Zhengxin said with a smile, "it is."


    Cao MINGYE immediately pointed to Lin Zhengxin''s nose and roared, "Why are you here now? Ben Shao came here and was beaten by an unknown boy just now! And wounded so many of my men! What did you do with Lin Zhengxin, master Lin! "


    Lin Zhengxin guessed that it was Chen Ping''s hand, so he pretended to be surprised and said, "is it? There is such a thing. Don''t worry, Cao San Shao. I will catch the man back and give you an account! "


    Of course, this is a high sounding word.


    Lin Zhengxin is not stupid enough to catch Chen Ping.


    However, he was happy to see two tigers fighting each other.


    Cao MINGYE snorted, pushed Lin Zhengxin aside and said, "I''ll give you three days! If you can''t catch anyone, Ben Shao will leave here! "


    After that, Cao MINGYE left tulip with the help of servants.


    Soon, the gang was brought back to Lin by Lin Zhengxin.


    Lin''s central hall, Lin Zhengxin sat on the throne, looked at the Lin''s staff below, and said, "Cao San Shao was beaten by Chen Ping. He asked me to hand over the person within three days. Do you think I should hand it in or not?"


    "Of course it is! That Chen Ping is too arrogant! The Cao family must be allowed to extinguish his anger! "


    "Yes! Since Cao San wants people, we will hand them over. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lin''s family. Why not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? "


    Listening to the voice of the discussion below, Lin Zhengxin frowned and frowned, followed: "that line, I''m going to see Cao sanshao."


    After that, Lin Zhengxin left the middle hall and came to Cao MINGYE, who is now in Lin''s villa.


    Before entering the door, I heard the warblers and swallows in the villa.


    Lin Zhengxin coughed a few times. Then he entered the door and saw Cao MINGYE holding a female servant of no less than Lin''s to have fun.


    "Lin Zhengxin, what are you doing here? Did the man you arrested catch it? " Cao MINGYE is disdainful on his face and looks down on the Lin''s master in his heart.


    Lin?


    It''s just a family here. It''s nothing.


    Lin Zhengxin said with a smile: "Cao sanshao is right. However, it is not caught, it is found. Because the other side has a lot of experience... "


    Bang!


    Hearing this, Cao MINGYE kicked the tea table and said angrily, "is it not small? Hum! Then I''ll see who it is, and dare not do it to me! "


    Lin Zhengxin pretended to be hesitant and said: "Cao sanshao, you should know something about this person. He is the young master of Chen family in Tianxin Island, Chen Ping."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Cao MINGYE took a breath of cold air.


    The Chen family in Tianxin island?


    Young master Chen Ping?!


    Isn''t that the guy who beat big brother in the discipleship contest?


    It''s him!


    Think of this, Cao MINGYE that is angry attack heart!


    Damn it!


    "It''s him. It''s very good! No wonder it''s so arrogantCao MINGYE said coldly with a smile, then immediately dialed a number, and said in a cold voice, "send me someone immediately, something to do! In addition, inform Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun, and let them come too! "


    Hang up the phone, Cao MINGYE said with a cold smile: "a Chen Ping just, I want to see how capable he is!"


    When Lin Zhengxin saw this scene, he laughed coldly in his heart, and then asked, "Cao sanshao, this Chen Ping is not a small person. You can stretch out your hand. Are you sure your people can deal with him?"


    Cao MINGYE laughed a few times and said, "of course! Lin Zhengxin, I know the relationship between you and the Chen family. Chen Ping has heard that it is your cousin. You can''t tell the truth about it, do you? "


    Lin Zheng channel: "of course not, he Chen Ping destroyed my Lin family and Cao''s wedding, is already Lin''s enemy."


    Cao MINGYE nodded and said with a smile: "that''s good. Don''t let me know that Qi Lao and sun Lao are the top experts of our Cao family, but they are all full of soaring momentum and chill.


    "Here you are, teacher."


    Chen Ping immediately got up and bowed slightly.

 Chapter 1435

    Xiao Zhongguo stepped in. He was tall and fierce!


    Especially on the body that unintentionally sends out the momentum, lets the human shiver!


    This is the supreme aura.


    Inside the room, Lin Qingqing and others all looked at each other and stood respectfully to one side.


    Chen Ping and ye fan are indifferent.


    Chen Ping gets up and signals Xiao Zhongguo to sit down.


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded and said, "I''m so anxious to find me from Nanling. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping grinned and said, "I don''t want to see the teacher. I want to see you."


    Xiao Zhongguo gave him a white eye and said, "I haven''t seen you miss my teacher before. Even if you want to be a teacher, should you go to Nanling to find me by yourself?"


    Chen Ping scratched his head, looking embarrassed.


    Xiao Zhongguo lightly waved his hand and said, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping then said, "teacher, I want to borrow Zhan long to use it."


    "War dragon?"


    Xiao Zhongguo frowned and didn''t drink tea. He asked, "what do you want to do with Zhan long? Against Lin? Or against the Cao family? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "teacher, do you know all about it?"


    Xiao Zhongguo glared at him and said, "what don''t I know? I''ve been told what you''re doing here. Let me remind you, don''t play too much. This place is full of good and bad people. Although Lin''s family is the only one, there are many secret agents in various areas behind the scenes. There are also the eyes of the city of Shenton, the people with the spear and the twelve western temples. Since you entered here, how many people have been paying close attention to your whereabouts, and you don''t know? "


    Chen Ping eyes a pick, way: "I know a little, but not so many people pay attention to me."


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted and said, "no? You are now the young master of Chen''s family, but an important figure in the world pattern in the next decade. Many people are staring at you. "


    Chen Ping shrugged and suddenly said with a smile, "teacher, is that right? What do I do, they will know?"


    Xiao Zhongguo frowned heavily and nodded: "it''s almost the same meaning. Here, our authority is limited and it''s difficult to control. Therefore, what you do, you should take into account your own identity, do not cause unnecessary trouble


    "In other words, do you want to put pressure on Lin by borrowing Zhan long?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, there is such a meaning, but what I want to do more is to put pressure on the Cao family and send a signal to those forces hiding in the dark corner."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhongguo frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of invincible momentum. He said, "this is also the boundary of the territory, and no one can touch it!"


    When Xiao Zhongguo heard this, his face sank. After half a day, he sighed: "we also want to do what you think. However, there are too many forces here. Once unnecessary trouble is caused, it will have a bad impact on the international community and even affect the discipleship community. Although the emperor was determined to be stable in a war, if he fought, he would surely set off waves. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry, teacher. I''ll take this matter."


    Looking at Chen Ping, Xiao Zhongguo blinked a little doubt and said, "what bad idea are you thinking?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "ha ha, keep secret. At that time, I only need the teacher to lend me Zhan long. "


    After a moment of silence, Xiaozhong National Highway said, "well, all the battle dragons will be deployed by you. I will immediately issue a supreme order! No matter what you do, the teacher will support you. After that, I will report to the emperor. "


    After the talks.


    Xiao Zhongguo personally issued the supreme order to mobilize Zhan long!


    The whole airport and port, in the next two days, will be directly submerged by a team of battle dragons in brown and green uniforms!


    Three thousand battle dragons!


    What''s more, they wear the most advanced weapons and protective equipment!


    Even, there are air dropped chariots!


    The whole street was suddenly shrouded in a serious and frightful atmosphere.


    And those who hide in the dark forces, all began to jump out, constantly smear!


    At the moment, in Lin''s manor.


    Lin Zhengxin''s face was chilly, and all the people in the hall were the core members of Lin''s family.


    "Have you received any notice?"


    Lin Zhengxin asked.


    All the people below shook their heads and said, "my master, I haven''t received any notice. This group of soldiers who suddenly came in is subordinate to Xiao Zhizun of Nanling."


    Lin Zhengxin frowned and clapped heavily on the table and said, "Xiao Zhongguo?! What the hell does he want! This is the land boundary of our Lin family. How can his battle dragon set foot here? "


    "Send someone to contact Xiao Zhizun immediately and ask him what he means by doing so! Is it the meaning of the imperial palace


    "Yes


    A servant immediately ran out.


    At this time, Cao MINGYE broke in, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said with a big smile: "master Lin, what do you have to worry about? It''s just a group of soldiers. In front of my Cao family, nothing is! What nonsense, Xiao Zhizun, if he dares to show his sword here, I will sue him in front of my father, and then let my father take part in his book in front of the emperor! Enough to remove him from his supreme statusLin Zhengxin saw Cao MINGYE break in. His face sank slightly, then he said with a smile, "Cao San Shao, what do you mean?"


    Cao MINGYE directly swaggered in a position, cocked his legs, ate grapes, and said, "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to inform my father. What I''m going to ask is, what about the man who promised me to arrest Chen Ping and let me down?"


    Lin Zhengxin frowned and said with a smile: "Cao sanshao, you know, that''s the young master of Chen''s family. I have no right to arrest people."


    Hum!


    Cao MINGYE snorted coldly and said, "I know you, the old fox, dare not tell me where they are, and I will go and arrest people myself!"


    Lin Zhengxin immediately said, "Shangri La Hotel."


    Cao MINGYE got up and left.


    Lin Zhengxin looked at Cao MINGYE''s back and said, "send someone to follow him and protect Cao sanshao secretly. Don''t let him have an accident."


    Lin Zhengxin knew that Cao MINGYE would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Then, with a frown on his brow, he said, "immediately contact the patriarchs of the big families and the leaders of those forces, and say that Lin Zhengxin will hold a talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Cao MINGYE, he took more than a dozen bodyguards transferred from the Cao family, and two old men were behind him, one in a gray Tang suit and the other in a blue Taiji suit.


    "Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun are here! You must take that arrogant Chen Ping to me! I''m going to take his hand off and kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Cao MINGYE hate said, hate teeth itch ah.


    The two old people on the side of the body, carrying their hands, nodded lightly: "good."

 Chapter 1436

    Cao MINGYE, with a sneer on his face and a wave of his big hand, said, "go, follow me in to meet the young master Chen!"


    Crash!


    A group of people followed Cao MINGYE into Shangri La Hotel!


    In the lobby of the hotel, the manager on duty saw this scene and rushed to meet him and asked, "is this gentleman going to stay in the hotel?"


    "Live in your sister!"


    Cao MINGYE cheered coldly, pushed aside the man manager with glasses and asked, "where does Chen Ping live? Let him roll down to see Ben Shao


    The man manager with glasses was pushed to stagger a few steps. Seeing so many people standing in the hotel, he scared away many guests. He said quickly, "excuse me, sir. We can''t disclose the information of the guests."


    Bang!


    Cao MINGYE slapped the male manager in the face and hit him in the eye!


    Then, he grabbed the man''s manager''s suit collar, drank and asked, "are you the mother deaf? Ben Shao asked, where is Chen Ping? Let him roll down to see me! In five minutes, I can''t see Chen Ping rolling down to see Ben Shao. I''ll have your hotel demolished! "


    After that, Cao MINGYE pushed the male manager away!


    The male manager fell to the ground at the moment, fumbled to pick up his glasses and put them on his face. He was so scared that he called the front desk and immediately dialed the service number of Chen Ping''s guest room.


    This moment, Chen Ping is playing chess with Ye Fan and others.


    Lin Qingqing ran over and said, "Chen Ping, the manager of the hotel, you should go down quickly. It is said that someone has come to make trouble. You are asked to go down by name..."


    Chen Ping said, "I know."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingqing said, "aren''t you in a hurry? The manager said that the other party only gave five minutes, or he would have demolished the hotel. He was crying on the phone


    Chen Ping nodded lightly: "wait a little longer."


    Seeing this, Lin Qingqing did not say anything. He stood by and watched him play chess with Ye Fan.


    "Don''t you ask who it is?"


    Lin Qingqing still did not hold back and asked.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "who do you think it will be?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "who else can be so arrogant? That''s the third young master of Cao."


    Chen Ping hehe, looked at the time, got up and said: "go, go down, will meet the third young master Cao."


    Here, in the lobby of the hotel, Cao MINGYE did not know that someone had got Zhang''s golden seat and sat directly in the living room!


    Behind him, a special guard of the Cao family, standing on his left and right sides were two disciples of the seventh region, Qi Lao and sun Lao.


    Such a guard, he Cao MINGYE can walk horizontally here!


    "How long has it been?" Cao MINGYE was impatient and asked.


    "Master, five minutes." A guard returned.


    "Grass! Give Ben Shao to smash this place Cao MINGYE roared.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the elevator.


    "Cao sanshao, it seems that you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain. You have come here to make trouble."


    At the moment, Chen Ping, with his hands in his trouser pockets, came over from the elevator with his hands in his trousers.


    When Cao MINGYE saw Lin Qingqing following Chen Ping, his eyes showed a trace of evil intention, and then said: "Chen Ping, Ben Shao already knows your identity. Now, Ben Shao wants you to kneel down and apologize to me! As long as you do it, in your Chen''s face, this little can spare you a life. Otherwise, Ben would have been rude to you


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha of a, way: "how, rely on these people behind you, you are bold?"


    Hum!


    Cao MINGYE snorted coldly and said, "you are arrogant! Today, if you don''t kneel down to apologize to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will kill you! "


    Facing the extremely arrogant Cao MINGYE, Chen Ping asked coldly, "how do you want to kill me?"


    Cao MINGYE laughed twice and said to Qi Lao, who was wearing a gray Tang suit on the right side, he said, "Qi Lao, you can give this guy a lesson. You want him to kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao!"


    "Good, third young master."


    At the moment, Qi Lao, who was standing with negative hands, was staring at Chen Ping with a pair of chaotic eyes, directly like hawks and falcons.


    With a faint smile, he said, "sorry, Chen Shao''s master. Although you are the young master of Chen''s family, some rules still have to be observed. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to the third young master, so as not to hurt Chen Shao''s master and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at the old Qi calmly and said, "you can try it."


    Hearing this, Mr. Qi''s face sank. He took two steps forward and said, "master Chen, you are forcing me to do something to you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "old things that rely on the old and sell the old. If you don''t start, you will be my grandson."


    Chen Ping is deliberately provoking each other.


    When he heard the speech, the skin around his eyes was trembling. His eyes were cold and he yelled: "arrogant young generation! Don''t think you are the young master of Chen''s family. I dare not do anything to you! After all, your wings are not full. Be careful of your longevity! "A roar!


    Mr. Qi raised his hand and sent it out with one hand. With his manic energy, he directly patted Chen Ping!


    This palm, like a bear''s paw, has a faint roar.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and blew out a fist!


    Boom!


    All the tables and chairs in the hotel hall, including some ornaments, are shattered by the force of terror!


    Chen Ping also stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself.


    Mr. Qi still stood in the same place with a cold smile on his face and said: "master Chen, with your strength now, in my eyes, it''s just ants. You can crush them. In order not to cause other casualties, I''d better advise Chen Shao to kneel down and kowtow to the third young master!"


    Cao MINGYE also followed with a few words of ridicule: "ha ha, Chen Ping, quickly roll over and apologize to Ben Shao. In addition, the woman around you should also give it to Ben Shao."


    Chen Ping''s face sank, and Ye Fan stepped forward behind him and said, "he is a disciple of the seventh region. We are not his opponents."


    Chen Ping naturally understood and said with a smile, "a disciple from the seventh region is not enough to threaten me."


    After that, he looked at the old Qi coldly and said, "if the Cao family are all disciples like you, I will certainly uproot the Cao family by myself if they are all disciples like you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun, at the same time, roar!


    Old Qi is a step out, raised his hand directly toward Chen Ping''s neck to grab!


    Chen Ping is cold in the corner of his eyes and wants to retreat, but there seems to be a kind of aura locking himself.


    Looking at the other party''s hand, suddenly, a deep voice of anger ring through the hall!


    "Qi Tiansheng, how dare you! Dare to show off in front of me! If you cheat my disciples, don''t you take Xiao Zhongguo seriously? "

 Chapter 1437

    When they looked for fame, they saw a middle-aged man in a green dragon battle suit. He was walking like a tiger, wearing a green dragon sword at his waist, a Royal Dragon badge on his shoulder, and a black green battle cap inlaid with a circle of Venus.


    Xiao Zhongguo stepped over, followed by a team of fully armed battle dragon members, all camouflaged faces, with guns on their chest, and wearing battle clothes, their faces were serious and cold!


    Qi Tiansheng saw the moment Xiao Zhongguo came out. His face sank, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eye. He said, "Xiao Zhizun, you are here, too."


    Why is Xiao Zhongguo here?


    This is not Nanling!


    It''s Xiangjiang!


    Hum!


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly. He had already come to Chen Ping and stood with his hands on his back. Staring at Cao Jiaqi in front of him coldly, he said in a deep voice, "why, do you want to start with my apprentice?"


    Qi Tiansheng laughed and said, "Xiao Zhizun misunderstood me. I just want to know something about Chen Shao''s master."


    "Understand? Bring people to understand and ask my disciples to kneel down. This is the prestige of your Cao family? "


    Xiao Zhongguo said in a cold voice.


    Qi Tiansheng''s face sank and said, "Xiao Zhizun, you''d better not interfere in some things. This is the Xiangjiang River, not Nanling. What''s more, this is the business of our Cao family, which has nothing to do with the supreme. "


    After all, Qi Tiansheng''s body gushed out a very magnanimous pressure momentum!


    This momentum, directly towards the Xiao Zhizun in the past!


    Xiao Zhongguo''s eyebrows and eyes were a bunch, followed by a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "it turns out that Qi Tiansheng has already photographed him with one hand!


    The palm is raging with the power of power and rules!


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly, raised his hand, and clapped it with the same palm. It seemed casual, but the power of the rules in his palm was incomparably overbearing!


    Boom!


    Manic energy pressure, directly with the two as the center, mercilessly raging!


    Bang bang bang!


    Around, the glass doors and windows of the hotel hall, all burst to pieces!


    Even, the entire hotel dozens of high glass doors and windows, but also in this moment all burst to pieces!


    One blow separated, Qi Tiansheng stepped back half step, his face was full of horror!


    How could it be!


    Xiao Zhongguo is better than himself!


    Sun Lao, on the other side, saw Qi Tiansheng''s defeat. He also stepped out and said, "Xiao Zhizun, how about fighting with me? If you win, we will leave now. If you lose, Chen Ping behind you will be left to us. "


    Xiao Zhongguo looked sideways at the thin old man and frowned: "sun Buxiu, you are here too."


    Sun Buxiu, if Xiao Zhongguo remembers correctly, he is the disciple of the last generation!


    He used to be a man of the day.


    These old monsters, unexpectedly, joined the Cao family.


    Sun Lao ha ha''s smile, the mouth does not have the tooth, the image also looks old.


    He said, "what does Xiao Zhizun think?"


    Xiao Zhongguo frowned and said, "OK! I''ll have a fight with you


    Hearing the speech, sun Buxiu showed a smirk of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, it''s young.


    I was a disciple of the seventh region twenty years ago.


    For so many years, we have already reached the mid peak of the seventh region, and we are almost on the way to the late peak of the seventh region!


    Xiao Zhongguo, who has just entered the seventh region, has no chance of winning!


    Cao MINGYE also sneered and yelled: "old sun, we must defeat him, let him see the details of our Cao family!"


    Sun Buxiu nodded his head and said, "good third young master."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizun, and directly slapped Xiao Zhongguo!


    His palm, like an eagle''s claw, has the power of black thunder rules.


    What''s more, the emptiness around him seems to be distorted.


    This is the power of rules, Sheng Dao has enough to affect the change of time and space!


    Chen Ping and ye fan are also shocked!


    Unexpectedly, Cao MINGYE in order to deal with them, unexpectedly found such two old monsters!


    If they were to do this, they would be defeated!


    Compared with Lin Zhong at the beginning, it''s no different!


    But.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Zhongguo stood in the same place and clapped.


    His palm, seemingly ordinary, but after shooting out, like a tsunami, the palm contains the power of power, enough to collapse the world!


    What''s more terrible!


    The power of this palm is not inferior to sun Buxiu''s!


    Boom!


    A blast!


    The terrifying energy has completely torn apart the hotel building, all the external walls, and exploded directly!


    The ground with the two as the center directly forms a circle of cracks!And that sun Buxiu, at the moment, has stepped back three steps, his face full of horror!


    Xiao Zhongguo, standing in the same place, standing with negative hands!

 Chapter 1438

    Sun Buxiu''s face was full of fright. Looking at Xiao Zhongguo standing in the same place, sun Buxiu''s eyes flashed with fear and said, "you have reached this state!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Zhongguo''s Green Dragon Robe rolled up directly, and he said in a deep voice, "sun Buxiu, you lost!"


    Sun Buxiu''s face sank, the corner of his eyes flashed ferocious, then sighed helplessly, "I lost."


    Cao MINGYE, after his death, saw that both Qi Lao and sun Lao had lost, so he quit at that time.


    He jumped up and cried, "Mr. Sun, what are you doing? You are the elder of our Cao family. How can you admit defeat easily! You are a disciple of the middle of the seventh division


    Sun Buxiu shook his head, looked at Cao MINGYE, and said, "third young master, Xiao Zhizun is stronger than me. Today, we lost, or go back."


    "No way!"


    Cao MINGYE immediately jumped and roared, "sun Buxiu! Ben Shao now orders you to take Chen Ping to me. I want him to kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao! If you can''t, I''ll tell my father and let him punish you! "


    Sun Buxiu''s face sank and his brow frowned. He looked at Cao MINGYE.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Cao MINGYE is spoiled and used to being domineering.


    This also makes sun Buxiu have a trace of anger in his heart.


    He was a disciple of the seventh area, and was yelled at by a little doll!


    Qi Tiansheng also quickly stood out and advised: "third young master, I think we should take a long-term view. Xiao Zhongguo is after all the supreme in the territory. If you offend him, the master will blame you."


    When Cao MINGYE heard this, his face was very ugly. He glared at Chen Ping with hatred and said, "Chen, who is surnamed Chen, won''t let you go! You''re lucky today. Let''s go


    After that, Cao MINGYE was angry to take people away.


    But.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "Did I say let you go?"


    Chen Ping came out at the moment, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his expression was cold.


    In a word, the battle dragon outside the gate has formed a encirclement at the moment, completely blocking this place!


    Seeing this, Cao MINGYE turned his head to Chen Ping and roared: "Chen, what do you want to do? I''m kind to you if I don''t bother you! If you dare to do anything less to Ben, you will be at your own risk! "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Cao San Shao''s words are unreasonable. It''s clear that you are the first to challenge and find trouble. Now it seems that I deliberately find fault."


    With these words, Chen Ping has stepped forward to Cao MINGYE.


    Cao MINGYE angrily exclaimed, "don''t think you can do anything if you have Xiao Zhongguo. I have elder Qi and old sun. If you dare..."


    Bang!


    Before Cao MINGYE finished speaking, Chen Ping directly kicked the past!


    At that time, Cao MINGYE fell on the ground, covered his stomach and didn''t get up for half a day!


    He pointed to Chen Ping and roared, "you How dare you do nothing to Ben! Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun, as you can see, he started at me. Kill him! If something goes wrong, don''t be responsible for it! "


    Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun, with a heavy complexion, stood in front of Cao MINGYE, staring at Chen Ping coldly in their eyes, and said, "master Chen, is it too much for you to do this?"


    "Too much?"


    Chen Ping asked, "if it wasn''t my teacher here today, I would have fallen to the ground."


    Hearing this, both Mr. Qi and Mr. Sun frowned, but they said, "no matter what, you can''t do something to Cao San Shao! If you dare to do it, I can only do it to Chen Shao''s master! "


    "You don''t take me seriously?"


    Xiao Zhongguo is standing on one side at the moment and shouts in a cold voice.


    A word of pressure, so that Qi Lao and sun Lao as close to the enemy.


    "Xiao Zhizun, even if you are strong, you don''t have much chance to win against us both!"


    Qi Tian Sheng shouts in a cold voice.


    Today, Xiao Zhongguo has made them lose face. Now, Xiao Zhongguo is still so strong, which makes Qi Tiansheng and sun Buxiu angry!


    Xiao Zhongguo sneered and said, "you can try together."


    After all, Xiao Zhongguo''s momentum was fully opened, just like the God of war in the eight wastelands of blood!


    Qi Tiansheng and sun Buxiu see this scene, but also eyebrow straight jump, good momentum!


    The atmosphere of blood mountain and sea is really too strong, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    Two people look at each other, but also together let go of their own gas field!


    In an instant, the whole hotel hall, filled with three different atmosphere!


    Two of them are suppressing the other at the same time!


    However, even so, Xiao Zhongguo''s aura is still extremely stable and forms a balance with the other two.


    Qi Tiansheng and sun Buxiu were greatly moved.


    Originally thought that Xiao Zhongguo''s strength, that is, the mid-term of the seven districts, now seems to be a little higher than they imagined!How could this happen?


    Why did Xiao Zhongguo suddenly become so strong?!


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Cao MINGYE, who was lying on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "Cao San Shao, I''ve always been reasonable. But, today, you are the first to challenge, so I''m sorry. "


    After that, Chen Ping stepped on Cao MINGYE''s thigh.


    Click!


    At that time, Cao MINGYE cried out and his whole face turned to pig liver color!


    Broken leg!


    Comminuted fracture!


    "Chen Chen Ping! You want to die! How dare you break my leg! I will not let you go! "


    Cao MINGYE fell to the ground and roared.


    On one side, Qi Tiansheng and sun Buxiu, because of the confrontation with Xiao Zhongguo, have no intention to estimate others.


    Once they go to save Cao MINGYE now, they are likely to be eaten back by the Aura!


    "Master Chen Shao, if you do this, Cao Tongling will not let you go!"


    Sun Buxiu roared in a deep voice, but his steps failed to move.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at sun Buxiu and said, "sun Buxiu, do you think I''m afraid of Cao Ying?"


    "You! Arrogant


    Sun Buxiu angrily exclaimed.


    Chen Ping lowered his eyebrows and looked at Cao MINGYE, who was howling on the ground. He said, "this is a gift I gave to Cao Ying. Please say hello to your father for me and tell him that the rice is not over yet."


    Cao MINGYE gnawed his teeth at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you are finished! If you scrap my leg today, I will certainly tear you to pieces! You wait for Ben


    Finish saying, Cao MINGYE in the hand''s help, quickly take up, and then run away.


    As for Qi Tiansheng and sun Buxiu, they left here quickly after stopping with Xiao Zhongguo.


    Outside, in the Bentley.


    Cao MINGYE got into the car, covered his broken leg and howled: "damn Chen Ping, I will not let him go! Immediately inform my father that I have been amputated by Chen Ping! "

 Chapter 1439

    Hearing this, the servants in the car were stunned!


    This This is too cruel!


    "Third young master, are you sure you want to do this? If the head of the family knew about it and was angry, he really brought someone to look for Chen Ping''s trouble, which would cause a contradiction between the Cao family and the Chen family. "


    A guard still has a clear mind at the moment. If this is true, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Bang!


    Cao MINGYE directly slapped on the head of the guard and roared: "let you so inform, so inform! Are you a young master or I am a young master! If my father asks, he says I''m in a coma and is being rescued! "


    "Yes Yes, third young master. "


    The guard was helpless, so he had to inform him.


    Cao MINGYE is full of conspiracy sneer at the moment and says: "Chen Ping, you are finished! You''re going to die


    Back to the Biological Research Institute of Kyushu General Administration, which is the place with the highest technology and the most tight defense.


    There are four gates in total. You need four keys to open at the same time to enter the core research base!


    At the moment, Cao Ying, wearing white protective clothing, goggles and mask, stood in front of a huge instrument.


    The whole instrument is like a ball, with silver color and all parts on it.


    Four weeks ago, the researchers who were also suffering from the war were all highly paid professors from the General Administration of Kyushu.


    At the moment, they are concentrating on waiting for the product in the instrument to come out!


    Tianshen No.1 promotion liquid!


    Is the original liquid of life after the improvement of recombination, added to the Luo family gold blood, research of new promotion liquid!


    Tianshen No.1, as the name implies, Qi contains a huge amount of information!


    Once developed, this stimulant can promote an ordinary person to the realm of disciples in the fifth region!


    It can also help the disciples who are stuck at the top of the seventh area to gain the right to enter the other shore!


    Cao Ying, is to build the strongest self!


    He must take the first Tianshen No.1 reagent himself!


    Drop by drop!


    As the alarm went off, the instrument finally came to a halt and everyone stepped back.


    Then, under the operation of professionals, the instrument was turned on, and there was a white air conditioner. In the air conditioner, it was a light gold liquid reagent!


    Cao Ying is very excited, her face is full of excitement!


    This is the moment to witness the miracle!


    It''s a time to witness the future!


    He slowly stepped forward and personally took out the pale gold reagent.


    Every movement, is very careful and pious!


    "Yes! We made it! "


    Cao Ying looked at the pale gold reagent in her hand, and her face was full of excitement and excitement!


    All of a sudden, the whole research room cheered!


    Then, Cao Ying can''t wait to get the needle, in the eyes of all people, extracted the reagent, followed by will be inserted into his arm!


    "Wait a minute, if the reagent has not been tested yet


    Cao Ying stopped a researcher.


    Cao Ying''s face sank. It was right to think about it. Her eyes swept, pointing to one of the researchers who were a little younger, she said, "come here."


    The researcher was flustered at the moment, shaking his head and refusing.


    However, before he refused, two armed Kyushu guards directly put him in front of Cao Ying.


    Cao Ying, with a needle in her hand, said with a smile, "don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I will treat your family well."


    With that, he went straight into the researcher''s arm.


    In a flash!


    The researcher''s blood began to appear pale gold luster, and then, like golden earthworm like lines, from the researcher''s arm, all the way to his whole body!


    "Ah


    The researcher howled bitterly and fell to the ground, scratching his skin as if he had been burned.


    Suddenly!


    The researcher stood up straight from the ground, roared, his eyes turned to light gold, and his muscles were also rapidly bulging, just like a balloon blowing up, still expanding!


    And that researcher''s expression, also is very gather net!


    He stepped forward, reached out his hand, grabbed Cao Ying, and roared, "Cao Tongling Help me Help me... "


    Bang!


    The researcher directly exploded into a blood mist and turned into a pool of pale gold blood.


    Many people, also cheap a lot of pale gold blood.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ying''s face broke down completely!


    Failed?


    Why fail?!


    How could this happen?!


    All the faces were ugly.It still failed. If Cao Tongling had been fighting himself just now, Cao Tongling would have been killed.


    Cao Ying''s face was cold and cold. Looking at the pale golden liquid on the ground, he was still angry!


    "Bucket! It''s all rice


    Cao Ying scolded angrily.


    A group of researchers, now lowering their heads.


    However, at this time, the pale gold liquid, suddenly appeared a strange change.


    The liquid, as if living in general, began to gather together slowly, and then slowly stood up from the ground, forming a figure.


    Then, the figure, slowly condensing, turned into the appearance of the previous researcher!


    Alive?!


    This It''s against common sense!


    The researcher, at the moment, was also looking at his whole body in surprise. His clothes were blown away, but his body recovered.


    "Incredible!"


    Everybody take a breath!


    Cao Ying looked at the scene in front of her eyes and was stunned. Then, all the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    He stepped forward, looked at the living researcher, called the guard on one side, and said, "test it now!"


    Soon, the researcher was put on the seat and tested. All the data were very good. He was a real person!


    What''s more, he was just an ordinary person, but at the moment, the energy and the power of rules in his body have reached the critical value of the fifth region!


    Terror!


    Cao Ying looked at the data analysis in front of her, and the whole person was excited!


    It''s a success!


    He can''t wait to pick up the needle and prick his arm!


    , as like as two peas, Cao Ying saw the pale gold lines on the body as they were before.


    Then, Cao Ying''s eyes turned pale gold, and her momentum suddenly became more and more cold and powerful!


    The only difference is that Cao Ying''s body did not explode. On the contrary, his body withstood the power of the reagent and was completely absorbed by him!


    Boom!


    For a moment, Cao Ying''s body was filled with a torrent of pale gold energy vortex!


    At that moment, the whole research room, even the whole Kyushu General Administration, began to shake!


    What''s more terrifying!


    In the research room, Cao Ying''s pale golden energy whirlpool directly caused the outside world''s vision!


    In the sky, dense dark clouds suddenly formed, just like the end of the day!


    What''s more, all the dark clouds form a vortex and gather at the top of the Kyushu General Administration building!

 Chapter 1440

    then!


    Boom!


    Several thunders that destroyed heaven and earth fell from the sky and concentrated directly on the building of Kyushu General Administration!


    The whole building, in a flash, was thunderstruck, forming a terrible power grid!


    Such a shocking scene shakes the whole city!


    At the moment, the building of the General Administration of Kyushu seems to be completely covered by thunder. The endless force of thunder is leaning down at the moment and all over the building of Kyushu General Administration.


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion, shocking!


    What''s more terrifying is that the whirlpool in the sky is getting bigger and bigger and spinning faster and faster!


    Suddenly, in the building of Kyushu General Administration, a figure flew out, directly bathed in the endless force of thunder. Standing on the top of Kyushu General Administration building, bearing the baptism of endless force of thunder!


    The power of terror and the power of rules are now released!


    At this moment, all the disciples in the General Administration of Kyushu, including the four cabinet masters and the monarchs, all flew out of the General Administration of Kyushu and stood erect everywhere, looking up at the vision of heaven and earth in the sky!


    Xu Taichu stood with his hands down and his face was dignified. He looked up at the figure bathed in thunder on the sky. A trace of astonishment flashed from the corner of his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect that he actually arrived at this step. This is to impact on the other side of the river..."


    On the side of the body, he is the master of the white tiger Pavilion. He has a big body and is full of explosive force. His face is full of ugly color.


    "Did Cao Ying succeed?"


    Both the Kirin and the rosefinch were dignified at the moment and said, "master Xu, how can we deal with the situation now?"


    Xu Taichu sighed: "if Cao Ying succeeds, the General Administration of Jiuzhou will no longer be able to stop him."


    Cao Ying, deputy commander of the General Administration of Kyushu, has equal rights with the five chambers and checks and balances with each other.


    However, once Cao Ying''s impact on the other side of the river, then, under the great rise in strength, it is bound to eradicate dissidents!


    At that time, there will be a change in Kyushu General Administration.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Asked the leader of Qilin Pavilion.


    Xu Taichu thought and said, "yes, but in that case, it will cause unnecessary casualties. Therefore, we should discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible. I think Cao Ying will be the first one to do the operation. It will be our four chambers. "


    Smell speech, a few people facial expression is heavy, look indifferent.


    At the same time, on the sky, Cao Ying''s whole body flowed pale gold, bathed in the baptism of the force of thunder!


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky.


    Then, Cao Ying''s eyes changed from pale gold to normal color. The pale gold lines on her body also faded slowly, and the thunder like the sky waterfall disappeared.


    Everything, return to calm.


    Cao Ying raised his hands and clenched his fist. Then the corners of his mouth slowly burst into a smile.


    Power, he felt the endless power, as well as the understanding and control of the rules of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Cao Ying waved his hand and raised his hand to play a regular force, which directly scattered the dark clouds in the sky!


    At the same time, his body exudes extremely terrible energy fluctuation and Aura!


    Half step on the other side!


    This breath, immediately with Cao Ying as the center, spread thousands of miles!


    At this moment, all the disciples or kings in the territory all felt the strong breath in many places between heaven and earth!


    Half step on the other side!


    Everyone was shocked!


    There is a breakthrough on the other side!


    An old man in the secret area of Tianlong mountain villa in beidingcheng is injured at the moment, but it is not a big problem.


    It is the ancestor of the long family.


    At the moment, he felt a breath in the rules of heaven and earth. He frowned, then relieved, and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that he actually reached the level of half a step on the other side."


    Terrible!


    The faces of the four cabinet masters became gloomy and uncertain.


    Cao Ying really succeeded!


    There seems to be a change in the Kyushu General Administration.


    Above the sky, Cao Ying felt the majestic energy and the power of rules in her body, and her face was full of excitement and excitement!


    Then, with a big hand swing, his eyes directly fixed on the four cabinet masters on the ground.


    With a sneer, he disappeared into the air, and the next second, he appeared directly in front of the four cabinet masters.


    "Are the four cabinet masters here to congratulate commander Ben?"


    Cao Ying asked with a sneer.


    Xu Taichu and others looked at each other and thought to themselves. Unexpectedly, Cao Ying began to put pressure on them the first time.


    I can''t wait for you.


    Xu Taichu bowed and said with a smile: "congratulations on Cao Tongling''s breakthrough and leading Kyushu to continue to prosper."


    Cao Ying laughs and looks at the other three Pavilion masters.Although they were not willing, they could only lower themselves and bow to congratulate them.


    Ha ha ha!


    Cao Ying laughed twice and felt extremely comfortable in her heart!


    I didn''t expect that the four cabinet masters, who have always been on equal terms with themselves, have to bow down to congratulate themselves at the moment.


    This is the symbol of strength!


    "The four cabinet masters are not like this. In the future, we still need to complement each other and jointly bring the General Administration of Kyushu into the highest place in the territory."


    Cao Ying said with a smile that the ambition of dominating the world hidden in the bottom of my heart is no longer bound.


    He Cao Ying, half step on the other side of the world, how many people can compete with him?!


    Brush, brush!


    In a flash of time, all the figures knelt behind Cao Ying from a distance, shouting in unison: "congratulations to Cao Tongling, congratulations to Cao Tongling, I will be in great prosperity in Kyushu!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Cao Ying''s laughter, heartily rampant.


    After that day, the internal situation of the Kyushu General Administration quickly fell to one side.


    Most of them began to turn to Cao Ying.


    Some people who were hostile to Cao Ying were assassinated directly!


    However, there are still some people who are not in line with Cao Ying''s ideas, and choose to temporarily stay away from power and condescend to Cao Ying''s door.


    On the same day, the four cabinet masters announced that they would obey Cao Ying''s command.


    Cao Ying''s prestige in the General Administration of Kyushu has risen further and reached an unprecedented peak!


    At the same time, Cao Ying received a message from Cao MINGYE.


    Boom!


    Cao Ying smashed the table and chair with one hand, and said angrily, "what do you say? Chen Ping planned the limbs of MINGYE? "


    Cao Ying was full of anger, half step on the other side of the momentum, directly revealed, shocked all the people below!


    They are all important personnel of the General Administration of Kyushu, including four cabinet masters.


    At the moment, they heard what the servant said, and their faces were dignified.


    Cao Ying angrily exclaimed, "prepare the car, I want to see how arrogant the young master of Chen''s family is!"


    Cao Ying is ready to do it himself!


    Originally, he had his own plan.


    The four cabinet masters, hearing the sound, stood up and advised: "Cao Tongling, we must not do anything at this time. After all, it is the young master of Chen''s family. If there is conflict with him, it will be bad for Jiuzhou."


    Cao Ying frowned and coldly looked at Xu Taichu who stood up and said in a deep voice, "master Xu, are you teaching me to do something?"

 Chapter 1441

    Hearing this, Xu Taichu''s face sank, but still advised: "Cao Tongling, I still want to advise you, this matter to think twice. If you take any action against the young master of Chen''s family, I''m afraid Chen Tianxiu will take action. At that time, the trouble caused will not be a simple problem. It will trigger a chain reaction between Chen and the General Administration of Kyushu. "


    "At that time, there will be more chaos in China and foreign forces will invade in a large scale."


    "Enough!"


    Cao Ying directly said in a cold voice. Then she went to the front of Xu Taichu. Her eyes reflected a chill and said, "master Xu, I know what you think, but I have decided on this matter. I don''t need to say anything more! It''s just a Chen family. You''re afraid. I''m not afraid of Cao Ying! "


    "Come on, please go back to rest and let him think about his identity!"


    Cao Ying cheers, after leaving behind two Cao Ying''s heartfelt hands, the strength is extraordinary.


    This is house arrest.


    Xu Taichu''s face sank and angrily swung his sleeves. Then he left the conference hall of the Kyushu General Administration.


    Then, Cao Ying glanced at the other people and asked, "who else wants to dissuade me? I''ll stand up now and go back to rest with Xu Pavilion master."


    No one dares to stand up.


    Cao Ying is no longer what he used to be, and he holds most of the rights of the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Cao Ying sneered twice and said, "in this case, there is no need to discuss."


    After that, Cao Ying left the conference hall directly and said to his subordinates, "go to Xiangjiang immediately. I want to see how arrogant Chen Ping is!"


    Look back to Chen Ping.


    Xiao Zhongguo, Ye Fan, members of the shadow guard, and others are gathered at the moment.


    Xiao Zhongguo''s face was dignified, and he went directly to: "Cao Ying, deputy commander of the General Administration of Kyushu, just received the secret report. Yesterday, he successfully broke through the realm of the other side of the road."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping and ye fan face a shudder.


    It was a little unexpected.


    Xiao Zhongguo went on: "the General Administration of Kyushu is only half a day, and the coefficient is subordinated to Cao Ying. Although Cao Ying does not have a general order of Kyushu under the orthodox leadership, it has become an established fact."


    "Moreover, according to the secret report, Xu Taichu, the leader of the Xuanwu Pavilion, has been under house arrest."


    Hearing Xiao Zhongguo''s words, Ye Fan''s face sank and said, "is old Xu under house arrest?"


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded, his eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "another secret report shows that Cao Ying, with several people, has set foot on the plane to Xiangjiang River, and the target is you."


    Chen Ping''s face trembled and sneered, "is it because of Cao MINGYE?"


    Xiao Zhongguo said, "Cao MINGYE is just an introduction. Cao Ying''s purpose is to try Chen''s bottom line. This time he wanted to be shot by his opponent, but he was actually shooting at Chen. He is now representing the General Administration of Kyushu. He wants to let other choices stand on whose side. This is a deterrent and a shock to the strength of the disciples in the territory. "


    "If I guess correctly, what Cao Ying is plotting is not the General Administration of Kyushu one by one. There must be a reason why he can break through to the other side of the river in such a short period of time. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became very dignified.


    Half step on the other side of the strong.


    Now the Xiangjiang River, should no one be able to carry Cao Ying?


    No, there''s one!


    Xiaolin!


    I''d like to worship you.


    However, Chen Ping did not even know where he was.


    "Teacher, did my father ever say anything to you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao Zhongguo shook his head and said, "your father didn''t reveal anything to me. I''m afraid you have to solve it yourself. What I am worried about now is that your father is not in the territory. If Cao Ying makes trouble to you, with my current strength, I can hardly stop it. "


    What Xiao Zhongguo said is true.


    The strong man on the other side of the river is really not something he can fight against now.


    In this world, those who step into the other side of the strong, Fengmao edges and corners.


    Chen''s flat color sank and he thought for a long time.


    Lin Qingqing on one side was very worried and said, "Xiao Zhizun, is there no other way?"


    Xiao Zhongguo shook his head and said, "there are only a few strong people on the other side of the river. There are so many people in the territory. If you can make a move, you should consider many aspects. You will not help Chen Ping easily, let alone the Chen family."


    "What shall we do? Should we let the Cao family bully Chen Ping? "


    Lin Qingqing almost cried, all because of him.


    If he married into the Cao family, there would not be so many things.


    Thinking about it, Lin Qingqing sobbed in a low voice.


    Chen Ping took a look and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I have a way."


    "Do you think of a solution?"


    Lin Qingqing was overjoyed, and others were staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping faint smile, where he has what method, just comfort words.Listen to Xiao Zhongguo''s meaning, I''m not so lucky this time.


    After comforting Lin Qingqing and sending her back to her room, Chen Ping looked at Xiao Zhongguo, Ye Fan and others and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m a strong man on the other side. I can''t help it."


    Xiao Zhongguo sighed and said: "in this case, I can only rely on my own Supreme Identity to help you block. As for the backhand, it depends on whether your father has made arrangements."


    Chen Ping looks dignified, did not expect that he will fall into this situation.


    What a Cao family, what a Cao Ying.


    Half a day later, Cao Ying with people, came to the Lin family.


    The whole Lin family is as quiet as a cicada at the moment.


    Lin Zhengxin and other three brothers, all respectfully stood in front of Cao Ying and bowed down and said, "Cao Tongling, I don''t know that you personally come to Lin''s family. It''s too late to welcome you."


    Cao Ying stood with his hands down and looked at Lin Zhengxin in front of him and said coldly, "I''ve heard about the matter. The marriage between the Cao family and the Lin family is officially cancelled! In addition, I want you to hand over Chen Ping in one day! "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin''s face sank, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eyes, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "since Cao Tongling said that, Lin will do it. However, Cao Tongling and Chen Ping are not in the Lin family at present, and we have no way to bring him to Cao Tongling.... "


    Cao Ying sneered and said, "Lin Zhengxin, I don''t want to say it twice."


    Hiss!


    Lin Zhengxin frowns and has heard the meaning of killing from Cao Ying.


    Cao Ying is trying to gain power in Lin''s family!


    Immediately, Lin Zheng channel: "I will go to him immediately."


    After that, Lin Zhengxin left Lin''s family and went to the hotel where Chen Ping stayed.


    "Chen Ping, Cao Tongling has summoned you. Go to the Lin family as soon as possible!"


    Lin Zhengxin has a cold voice.


    Chen Ping stood in front of him at the moment and said, "do you really want to be the running dog of the Cao family?"


    Hum!


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly and scolded: "Chen Ping, this is not something you should consider. Now commander Cao wants to see you by name. You can''t go there!"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1442

    Xiao Zhongguo and ye fan and others, hearing Chen Ping''s words at the moment, all looked nervous and said, "no, you can''t go!"


    Chen Ping looked at Xiao Zhongguo and said, "teacher, people have already come to our door. It''s impossible not to go."


    Xiao Zhongguo''s face sank and said, "I''ll go with you."


    After that, he looked coldly at Lin Zhengxin and said, "master Lin, I''ll go with Chen Ping."


    Lin Zhengxin said with a smile: "yes, Xiao Zhizun''s meaning, I can''t disobey naturally."


    After that, Chen Ping and Xiao Zhongguo followed Lin Zhengxin to Lin''s manor.


    Ye Fan stayed in the hotel at the moment. After Chen Ping left, he quickly dialed the military division''s phone, and said in a cold voice: "immediately mobilize all the hands of the Sun Temple. In addition, inform Athena to help me with all her strength, send fighters and warships, and surround the Kyushu General Bureau with the fastest speed!"


    "Yes, the sun god."


    At the other end of the phone, the military division far away from shengdun City, immediately ordered after hanging up the phone, "the sun god has ordered to mobilize all hands to besiege the Kyushu General Administration!"


    At the same time, Athena also got Ye Fan''s meaning. She made a response at the first time, and the envoy under her opponent said, "immediately mobilize people and go to the East!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the city of shengton on the other side of the sea was full of wind and clouds!


    Planes and warships, armed with the men of the Sun Temple and Athena!


    Ride the wind and waves, full speed ahead!


    At the moment, in Lin''s manor.


    Chen Ping and Xiao Zhongguo are already standing in the conference hall.


    In front of them, Cao Ying stood with his hands on his back. He was so proud that his eyes swept over Xiao Zhongguo and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhizun was also there."


    Xiao Zhongguo said in a cold voice, "Cao Tongling, I don''t care what you want to do. I advise you not to act rashly! Today, when I''m here, you don''t have to do anything to my disciples! "


    Cao Ying laughed twice and said, "Xiao Zhizun, you are all right."


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly, and his long-standing breath was also revealed completely.


    This kind of breath directly makes Lin''s people tremble and dare not speak.


    Cao Ying also frowned.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhongguo was here.


    This is to protect Chen Ping.


    Cao Ying, a supreme one, is obviously not in the eye at present.


    However, he must consider the people behind Xiao Zhongguo.


    That''s the imperial master of the imperial palace.


    This is what Cao Ying is afraid of.


    This is the purpose of Xiao Zhongguo''s accompanying Chen Ping today.


    He thought that if Cao Ying had not lost his mind, he would not have dealt with Chen Ping like this.


    Xiao Zhongguo said in a cold voice, "Cao Tongling, if there is anything, I will go back to discuss things with my disciples."


    Cao Ying said with a smile: "Xiao Zhizun must have known that this shaft has hurt my son and destroyed my son''s limbs. I, as a father, can''t help giving an account to my son?"


    Lose limbs?


    Xiao Zhongguo and Chen Pingmei eye cluster, obviously thought of something.


    Cao MINGYE is really lying.


    Xiao Zhong or face the National Road, you want to be my son


    Hearing the speech, Cao Ying''s face sank, turned to look at the people behind him, and said, "call MINGYE to come over."


    Soon, Cao MINGYE sat in a wheelchair, wrapped in bandages, tied with a zongzi like, was pushed in.


    He also wailed: "ouch Oh, Dad, you come here. Look at me. I was beaten like this Ouch... "


    Seeing Cao MINGYE''s recommendation wrapped in bandages, Chen Ping and Xiao Zhongguo also have a helpless look at each other.


    No wonder.


    It''s really Cao MINGYE''s conspiracy.


    Cao Ying at the moment to see his distressed little son was beaten like this, the heart is naturally very sad, sad is angry!


    He looked at Chen Ping with a cold look on his face and asked, "Chen Shao family leader, we Cao''s family and your Chen family have always been well water and never offended the river. If you do this and hurt my son, don''t you take my Cao family seriously! Or do you want to ride on the head of my Cao family? "


    Cao Ying''s words are just to make full use of the subject and learn from others.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, his eyes fell on Cao MINGYE, and said, "OK, it''s very similar."


    Then, he looked at Cao Ying and said, "I''m here. Just tell me what you want. Don''t beat me around the bush. I''m Chen Erlang. I''m never afraid."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Cao Ying clapped her hands and said three good words in a row. Then she looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "what do I want, Chen Shao''s master should be very clear in his mind."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. You''d better speak up."Cao Ying said with a cold smile: "today''s matter, as long as you give your daughter to me, let me train her for a period of time, how about this matter?"


    "In addition, I also hope that the master of Chen Shao''s family will cooperate with our Cao family. The two swords of Chen''s family and Cao''s family are combined. We can easily control the whole country and even overseas. How about that?"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "a fool talks about dreams! I will never hand over my daughter, nor will I cooperate with you, the ambitious Cao Ying


    Hiss!


    In a flash, all the Lin people standing in the hall took a breath!


    In front of this is the commander of the General Administration of Kyushu, and is a solid half step of the other side of the strong!


    When Chen Ping and Xiao Zhongguo came, did they not worry that the other side would attack them?


    When Cao Ying heard Chen Ping''s words, she also gave a cold smile and said, "I guess the head of Chen Shao''s family will say so. Therefore, the last choice is that you abandon your limbs and apologize to my son."


    Boom!


    Cao Ying''s words can be said to be extremely overbearing!


    Let the young master of Chen''s family abandon his limbs, which is totally a tear in the face with the Chen family!


    Lin Zhengxin, Lin Zhengyi and Lin Zhenghan stood on one side, all indifferent faces, and did not want to join in.


    "Dare you


    At this moment, Xiao Zhongguo stood up, his face sank, and the angry God said.


    "Cao Ying, although you are the commander of the General Administration of Kyushu, I am also the supreme one in China! I will never let you off if you dare to show off in front of me


    Ha ha ha!


    Cao Ying laughed twice. He looked at Xiao Zhongguo coldly and said, "Xiao Zhizun, I was afraid of you before, but now I am not afraid of you."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Cao Ying released his own Aura!


    An indomitable energy pressure swept to Xiao Zhongguo in an instant!


    That''s half a step on the other side of the gas field!


    In a flash, Xiao Zhongguo''s legs trembled under pressure, and he took a few steps back!


    But fortunately, he resisted and stabilized himself.


    However, he was not relaxed. He only felt that he was carrying two Mount Tai on his shoulder!


    "Cao Ying! Even if you have already reached the level of half a step on the other side of the river, I will warn you that if you dare to attack my disciples, I will destroy the whole family of Cao! "


    Xiao Zhong Guoli was shaking with the pressure on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1443

    Hearing Xiao Zhongguo''s threat, Cao Ying gave a cold smile and said, "Xiao Zhizun, you are still like this. I am not what I used to be. In the past, I may be afraid of you, but now, I have been half step on the other side, you are just a mole ant in my eyes


    "Do you think that the emperor''s palace or imperial teacher behind you will offend a powerful man on the other side of the river for the sake of your little supreme?"


    Cao Ying said, his face is full of pride, eyes did not put Xiao Zhongguo in the eye.


    Xiao Zhongguo in the outside world, is the supreme, but in his Cao Ying''s eyes, nothing at the moment.


    Raise your hand to kill it.


    When Xiao Zhongguo heard this, he shouldered the huge pressure from Cao Ying on his shoulder. He took a step forward, and the green bricks on his feet exploded in an instant!


    "Cao Ying, I am the supreme one and I am not afraid of any challenge! Today, if you have the ability, fight with me! "


    Xiao Zhongguo cheered. His slender hand fell on the green dragon sword on his waist!


    Hum!


    The knife is slightly off the scabbard.


    At that moment, a green awn, mixed with a deep dragon song, resounded through the whole Lin''s hall and the whole temporary Manor!


    The green dragon sword, which has been raging for a long time, directly counteracts the huge pressure and the power of rules from Cao Ying!


    Cao Ying''s eyes twisted, his eyes fixed on Xiao Zhongguo''s waist, which showed half of the blade''s cold light of green dragon. There were two characters on it, which were simple and obscure. The Qi field and the power of rules on the blade were as good as Cao Ying''s!


    This


    Cao Ying frowned, and instantly understood that this was once the sabre of a strong man on the other side!


    This Dao, accompanied by the strong one, has already been infected by the power of rules. It has reached the Dao meaning of half step on the other side!


    Green dragon sword!


    But the sabre of the emperor!


    This Dao, presented to Xiao Zhongguo, is enough to show the emperor''s hope for Xiao Zhongguo!


    In an instant, Cao Ying''s face became dark, staring at Xiao Zhongguo''s green dragon sword.


    The power of interwoven rules is enormous.


    He frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhizun had such magic weapons."


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly and said, "this sword, named Qinglong, once followed the imperial master to fight in eight countries! Cao Ying, seeing this sword is like seeing the emperor''s teacher! "


    Cao Ying looked at Xiao Zhongguo for a long time. Then he bowed slightly and said, "Cao Ying, I have seen the emperor."


    After that, Cao Ying sneered: "Xiao Zhongguo, do you think you can stop me with a green dragon sword? If I really want to take you down, even if I have this green dragon sword, it will not help! "


    Xiao Zhongguo naturally understood the meaning of Cao Ying''s words.


    Green dragon sword is one of his cards.


    If Cao Yinglian, the imperial division represented by the green dragon sword, did not pay attention to it, Xiao Zhongguo would have nothing to do.


    He he.


    Xiao Zhongguo said coldly: "if commander Cao really wants to take us, then I will have to fight a war!"


    After that, Xiao Zhongguo drew out the green dragon sword directly from his waist!


    Shin!


    A blade of blue color blooms in the hall in an instant!


    There is also a deep song of the dragon, now ring through the entire Lin Manor!


    What''s more terrifying is that all the gold and iron tools in Lin''s manor all made a buzzing sound at the moment when the green dragon sword came out of its sheath!


    Lin''s people, at the moment, all look shocked, and every face is full of shock!


    Actually, the killing intention of the green dragon sword is too majestic!


    There is also an invincible world of super momentum!


    Plop! Plop!


    In a flash, the people of the Lin family, including Lin Zhengxin and others, all knelt on the ground and cried, "welcome the emperor''s arrival!"


    That''s right. What they kneel down to is the completely scabbard green dragon sword!


    Because behind Xiao Zhongguo, there is an empty shadow with a solemn look!


    Xuying was the emperor who pacified the eight countries in the first World War!


    Has the supreme combat power and the air field!


    Just a cold look in the eyes, scared the Lin clan, all kneeling on the ground!


    That''s the emperor!


    The territory has the supreme right!


    That''s a legend!


    Is the World War I set the world''s super strong character!


    Cao Ying is looking at Xiao Zhongguo, who is holding a green dragon sword. Behind his back, there is a shadow of the emperor''s master. His face becomes very ugly.


    The empty shadow, cold eyes, swept through the Lin family, and then the eyes fell on Cao Ying.


    No words, just a look.


    Cao Ying couldn''t bear the pressure of his eyes. He carried it for a long time. At last, he knelt down on the ground and yelled: "welcome to the emperor!"


    At that moment, the tide of pressure, just a few scattered.Xiao Zhongguo looked at Cao Ying coldly and then said, "Cao Tongling, I want to take Chen Ping away. Can you agree?"


    Cao Ying wrung his eyes and nodded: "Xiao Zhizun, please."


    Hum!


    Xiao Zhongguo snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Chen Ping also looked coldly at Cao Ying, who was kneeling on the ground, and left.


    When they get out of the gate of Lin''s manor, they will see the members of Zhan long and ye fan who have been waiting for a long time!


    When they saw Xiao Zhongguo and Chen Ping coming out safely, they all looked excited and went forward.


    "Well, are you all right? Did Cao Ying let you go? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping took a breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK, thanks to the teacher."


    But at this time.


    Poof!


    Xiao Zhongguo a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person staggered a few steps.


    Chen Ping immediately helped Xiao Zhongguo. Seeing his face pale, he asked nervously, "teacher, you Are you all right? "


    Xiao Zhongguo waved his hand and said, "come on, leave here, go back and talk about it again!"


    Several people quickly left Lin''s manor.


    His eyes returned to Cao Ying. At the moment, he stood up from the ground, his face full of anger!


    Lin Zhengxin and others also stood up, kowtow to Cao Ying''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Cao Tongling, is this the end of this matter?"


    Cao Ying snorted coldly and said, "stop? I''m here in person. Is there any reason to give up? "


    After that, he looked at Cao MINGYE, who was sitting in a wheelchair on one side.


    Seeing his father''s eyes, Cao MINGYE immediately howled: "Oh, it hurts. Dad, you can make decisions for me..."


    Cao Ying drank in a deep voice: "enough! I know your virtue best! No big deal, just stand up and get out of here


    As soon as Cao MINGYE heard this, he immediately stood up from his wheelchair, bowed respectfully to Cao Ying, and then with the help of his servants, he limped off with one leg.


    Looking at Cao MINGYE jumping away, Cao Ying looks very ugly. He orders Lin Zhengxin around him: "block the whole area. I want those people from Chen Ping. I can''t leave!"


    "Yes


    Lin Zhengxin immediately responded.


    Now, Lin needs to keep up with the Cao family, and Lin Zhengxin can only do what he says.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s side.


    They went back to the hotel. The whole hotel was taken over by Zhan Long''s personnel. Inside and outside, they were all armed soldiers!


    On the streets around, there is a chariot!


    No stranger is allowed to walk near the hotel!

 Chapter 1444

    At the moment, in a large suite, Xiao Zhongguo is sitting on the sofa, surrounded by many people.


    Chen Ping looked very anxious and asked, "teacher, what''s going on? How can you suddenly do this?"


    Others were also full of concern and asked, "Xiao Zhizun, are you ok? Do you want me to see a doctor? "


    Xiao chuckled, wrapped in a green blanket, shook his head and said, "no, it''s the rule of the game."


    Then he looked at the green dragon sword on the table, shook his head and sighed: "ah, I forced to use the green dragon sword against Cao Ying, which showed the virtual shadow of the emperor''s division, so that he was able to take Chen Ping away from Lin''s family. However, Cao Ying should soon know that I am just bluffing. "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping frown, several people''s eyes all fall on that green dragon sword.


    "Teacher, the green dragon sword will bite you back?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded his head and said: "with my current strength, I can''t give full play to the real strength of the green dragon sword. However, the confrontation with Cao Ying before forced the injection of his own energy and the power of rules, which made the green dragon sword inspire the prestige of half step on the other side, and condense the virtual image of the imperial master."


    "However, as a result of this, it will be eaten back by the green dragon sword."


    With that, Xiao Zhongguo coughed a few times, and his momentum became more empty.


    He looked at Chen Ping seriously, took out a piece of supreme order from his words, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "I will give you the supreme order now. I''m afraid I can''t help you with the rest. Within three days, my strength will fall to the level of ordinary people, and half a month later, I can recover. In the meantime, you should be careful. "


    "Take the supreme order and go to some other supreme masters. Maybe they will look to my face and help you once."


    After Xiao Zhongguo finished, his momentum became more and more decadent.


    Chen Ping took over the ice cold supreme order and seriously said: "teacher, you can rest assured, the next thing, give me!"


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded and said, "within a day, Cao Ying will get the news. He will definitely come back. You should be prepared."


    Chen Ping nodded, answered several times, and then asked, "teacher, I want to know what kind of strength the imperial teacher is. Cao Ying will kneel down when he sees his shadow."


    Xiao Zhizun''s face was full of yearning and adoring. He coughed a few times and said, "we don''t know the strength of the emperor''s teacher. Nobody can guess. At that time, the emperor led us to fight against the eight countries and experienced the solemn and stirring of blood and water. Only then did we achieve peace within the territory for decades. "


    "Emperor Shizeng once fought several disciples and monarchs from seven districts abroad, and even wounded two strong men on the other side!"


    "Time has been rumored, the strength of the imperial division, there is a false other shore."


    "But no one knows what the real strength of the emperor is. I''m afraid your father is the only one who knows the real strength of the imperial master. "


    Father?


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted. From Xiao Zhongguo''s words, he understood that the emperor was not a simple character!


    The emperor in the territory!


    Success covers everything!


    "By the way, teacher, I have heard that in this world, there are restrictions on the strong on the other side. According to the rules of the world, only a few strong people on the other side can be allowed. How many restrictions are there?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    He has a lot of problems that he still doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Zhongguo''s eyes became deep. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I don''t know what the boundary is. Because I''m not at that level, so I can only learn from some clues that there are only five."


    Five?


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes are locked.


    The father, the main god Zeus, the swallow commander, the ancestor.


    But now, in order to seal the gate, the ancestor took the commander of Jiuzhou Yan back to the gate.


    The ancestor has ascended to heaven, and the life or death of commander Yan is uncertain.


    If you don''t count the ancestors, they are three.


    After all, Chen was the first battle of Tianxin island. Yan Yuanlong once fought against Chen Tianxiu, the peak state. Later, it was the suppression of the ancestors that was able to calm down.


    Therefore, the real strength of Yan Yuanlong should also be on the other side!


    But it may also be the peak state of pseudo other shore.


    So, it''s hard to be sure.


    And Yan Yuanlong is the other shore.


    If you add the master of God, there is only one place left.


    Who would this be?


    If the Emperor didn''t step into the other side of the border, only pseudo other side, then there are two.


    There are people on the other side!


    Who the hell is this?


    Chen pingmu is dignified.


    When Xiao Zhongguo saw him like this, he also said: "don''t take it too seriously. The general situation of the world is beyond our control. You should grow up as soon as possible and reach the height of your father, so that you can know more and know more. In this chess game, you and I are all chess pieces now. Only when you grow up to the height of your father, can you jump out of this chess game and become a chess player. "Hearing Xiao Zhongguo''s words, Chen Ping frowned deeper!


    This is the same as Lin Xiao said.


    It''s a chess game and a chess player!


    "Teacher, I have never understood, what is the chess game you are talking about?"


    Chen asked.


    Xiao Zhongguo sighed and said: "this chess game covers the whole world. Even the ancients are in this chess game. This is a chess game spanning thousands of years. So far, this chess game has been controlled by your father and other people. Those people are in this chess game, and the result depends on their ability. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was already puzzled.


    Who on earth is using the world as the chessboard and all living beings as the chess pieces?


    After a few words, Chen Ping and others left the room.


    Now, the whole hotel is closed. No one is allowed to enter.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan return to the room, their faces are very blue.


    Xiao Zhongguo was seriously injured and his strength degenerated. It took half a month to recover.


    Now, Cao Ying is here again. Within a day, the other party will surely come again.


    Ye Fan said at the moment: "don''t worry, I have mobilized the people from the Sun Temple and Athena. They have just received the news that they are stopping on the high seas. As long as Cao Ying dares to have any illegal actions, I will directly destroy the building of the Kyushu General Administration."


    Chen Ping heard the speech and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then, holding the supreme order in his hand, he thought for half a day and did not use it.


    Because, he has another card!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Xiao Zhongguo said, within half a day, Cao Ying''s bodyguard came to the door of the hotel.


    "Master Chen Shao, my commander wants you and Xiao Zhizun to go to Lin again."


    That guard face color light says.


    Chen Ping is standing at the door of the hotel, with Ye Fan and other people behind him.


    "Cao Tongling is really persistent."


    Chen Ping said a sentence, followed by a good special car on the street, and said, "I''ll go."


    Ye Fan and others also want to keep up, but Chen Ping refused and said, "you stay and take good care of the teacher."


    Lin Qingqing burst into tears and dragged Chen Ping: "you must be careful..."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back, and it''s their eight big sedan chairs to send me back."

 Chapter 1445

    Hearing this, Cao Ying''s bodyguard sneered and said, "master Chen Shao, please get on the bus."


    After that, Chen Pingtou did not return to the car.


    Until Chen Ping left, Lin Qingqing cried into tears, turned to look at Ye Fan and said: "brother ye, please, we must save Chen Ping."


    Ye Fan is also frowning at the moment, he has made the final preparations.


    "Don''t worry. If Cao Ying dares to do anything to Chen Ping, I will let the General Administration of Kyushu hurt the vitality of the Cao family even if I go out of my way!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Then he quickly left the hotel.


    Here, Chen Ping came to Lin''s manor again.


    At the moment, his mood is complicated.


    Previously, Xiao Zhongguo accompanied him, but he was not afraid.


    This time, it was a gamble to come alone.


    Walking into Lin''s hall, Cao Ying and others sat there with a faint sneer on their faces.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, we meet again."


    Cao Ying sneered coldly. The smile on her face was ferocious and cold.


    "Why, why didn''t Xiao come with you?"


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "Cao Tongling, since you already know it, why do you know why?"


    Cao Ying laughs and gets up. She stares at Chen Ping with sharp eyes and says, "Chen Shao, you don''t seem to be afraid?"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "why am I afraid of you? You are just the commander of the General Administration of Kyushu. "


    Cao Ying laughed twice and said, "good! Good! I really admire young master Chen. I have such courage at a young age. "


    "But now that you come alone, you are not afraid of what I will do to you?"


    Hearing Cao Ying''s words, a chill flashed from the corner of his eyes, followed by a light smile from the corner of his mouth: "what does Cao Tongling want to do? Maybe he has done it for a long time. Why do you have such a trial? I come here to see if Cao Tongling dares to do anything to me. "


    Hearing the speech, Cao Yingmei''s eyes were a cluster, and said: "it is worthy of Chen Tianxiu''s son. This confidence is not possessed by many people."


    If you don''t want to ask my daughter for another three months, how can I ask him


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "although I don''t know why you are so persistent in my daughter, what I want to tell you is that there are no doors! You Cao Ying, if you dare to do anything to my daughter, I will not spare you! "


    Ha ha ha!


    Cao Ying laughed wildly for a few times and suddenly said in a deep voice, "do you think that you can do me any harm now?"


    Boom!


    A huge momentum, directly towards Chen Ping in the past!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s whole person was directly lifted out by the momentum of Cao Ying''s body, and took dozens of steps to stabilize his body.


    This is still Cao Ying left a hand, otherwise, Chen Pinggang will be shocked to death!


    At the moment, Chen Ping burst out his own aura all over his body. Above the sky, there was a golden sword of kingship!


    It''s passive!


    Under the pressure from Cao Ying, he stood still and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and piercing, and he said, "Cao Tongling, what a great prestige!"


    Cao Ying saw Chen Ping resist his attack, but also a faint smile: "good, a little strength, but I only used less than 10% of the strength, you think, you can survive under my hand?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes are locked.


    This is less than 10% of the strength, it has let him face the enemy.


    Sure enough, half step on the other side of the strong, not now their own can contend!


    Not even a chance to fight back!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "if you wanted to start, you would have done it. Why wait until now?"


    Cao Ying smiles, gets up and walks to Chen Ping.


    Every step, Chen Ping will be forced back several meters!


    His whole body vibrates with the power of the majestic energy and the power of the rules. The white gold sword in the sky is humming constantly, inspiring five colors!


    However, even so, Chen Ping is still invincible!


    He was forced out of the hall by Cao Ying''s momentum and stood in the open square all the time!


    On the whole ground, there are footprints of stepping on broken floor tiles!


    Every footprint is half a palm deep!


    Chen Ping''s skin is even more cracked and exudes a lot of blood!


    At the moment, his eyes are red, urging all the energy and the power of rules in his body. At the same time, he directly mobilized the rotation of royal power to resist Cao Ying''s pressure!


    Cao Ying gave a cold smile, raised her eyebrows and looked at the White Gold King''s sword in the sky. Her eyes fell on the multicolored gems of royal power."It''s really Chen''s handwriting. It''s really enviable."


    "However, Chen Tianxiu may not have thought that one day, you Chen Ping will fall into my Cao Ying''s hands!"


    "Take these five sources of kingship as your compensation for my son, and I will take them."


    Say it.


    Cao Ying pointed to the sky!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky, wind and clouds, a row of dark clouds gathered at the moment over the Lin Manor!


    Cao Ying''s finger, directly burst out a bright golden awn, turned into a grasp to the sky, want to bare hands to seize the White Gold King''s sword!


    But!


    The White Gold King''s sword seemed to have been greatly stimulated. Weng''s voice burst out with bright five colors of energy and the power of rules, which directly interweaved to form a blow and hit Cao Ying!


    "Well?"


    Cao Ying frowned, and a little surprise flashed across the corner of his eyes. He said, "it''s a little interesting!"


    After that, he pointed again, which was more powerful than the previous one!


    The sword of platinum kingship seems to feel the huge power and the power of rules contained in this finger, and it also bursts out a brilliant five color energy to the huge golden palm that grasps to the sky!


    Boom!


    The power of terror overwhelms the sky.


    The void is also broken in an instant!


    But Chen Ping, at this moment, directly spurts out several mouths of blood, the whole person flies upside down, thunders to hit on the ground!


    The White Gold King''s sword on the sky also broke in an instant, with several cracks!


    Cao Ying looks a cluster, in his own such a powerful blow, actually just split.


    Then he looked at Chen Ping, who had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment, Chen Ping looks pale, but his eyes are cold and full of anger!


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    Cao Ying said in a deep voice and walked towards Chen Ping.


    But suddenly!


    Chen Ping took out a gold token from his arms and roared: "Chen''s Wolong order! Who dares not to command the world

 Chapter 1446

    Wolong order?!


    After seeing the token in Chen Ping''s hand, Cao Ying''s face was full of panic and fear!


    Just for a moment, his expression became up and down!


    It''s a Wolong order!


    This is the highest token of Chen Tianxiu!


    Can order the world, absolutely not false!


    Cao Ying''s brain, quickly thought of the matter more than ten years ago!


    That event that was enough to shake the whole territory!


    And the original originator is this Wolong order!


    The meaning behind the sleeping dragon order is very huge!


    It can play the energy, is not Cao Ying can imagine now!


    A small simple Wolong order can command all the fighting strength and financial resources of Chen family in the world!


    All the people of the Chen family and all the forces belonging to the Chen family are subject to the Wolong order!


    This is a token that can launch the destruction of a superpower!


    The special strength it contains is not limited to all Chen''s fighting strength and financial resources!


    What''s more, it can command those who disappear in the years, who have rarely appeared in this world who are amazing!


    Those who once dominated the world and stood at the top of the world!


    Those who had followed Chen Tianxiu''s side, princes and generals!


    Boom!


    The whole Lin manor, Lin Zhengxin and others all looked shocked when they saw Chen Ping take out the token. Then, they all fell down on their knees!


    Because, that piece of small token, at the moment, exudes tremendous prestige and pressure, let them simply can''t stand!


    A small token, at the moment, actually issued a bright golden light, and then, this golden light, straight to the sky, above the sky, showing a golden dragon!


    Roar!


    The deep roar, the Dragon chanting nine clouds, earth shaking!


    The golden five clawed dragon, now flying in the sky, the huge golden dragon head, the Dragon whiskers flying, the Dragon horn shining dazzling gold!


    The whole world is fading in the moment!


    Roar!


    The huge sound of dragon chanting is just like thunder coming into the world. The deep roar of the golden dragon can be heard in the whole territory!


    And the huge golden dragon head, flying in the sky, and then flying, suddenly turning direction, diving from the sky!


    That layer of golden air waves, from the golden dragon body shock out!


    In the sky above Lin''s manor, there is a huge golden dragon head, which is several meters wide. It looks like a room, and glares at Cao Ying standing on the ground!


    At the moment, Cao Ying, in front of the huge golden dragon, looks like a tiny mole ant!


    The whole golden dragon, hundreds of meters long, hovers in the sky above Lin''s Manor!


    The majestic majesty and Dragon Spirit emanating from it make everyone fear!


    Cao Ying and the Golden Dragon''s eyes confrontation, in an instant, from its chaotic eyes, read the supreme pressure!


    Is this the creature Chen Tianxiu subdued from behind the Stargate?!


    He was tamed by Chen Tianxiu and sealed on this small token!


    It''s horrible!


    The momentum of the golden dragon is half step on the other side!


    A head and a half step on the other side of the other side of the creature, was actually subdued by Chen Tianxiu!


    At the moment, Cao Ying is full of fear, it is from the soul of the shudder!


    Roar!


    The huge roar of the dragon, the roar of blood behind Cao Bong!


    And Cao Ying is also urging the power of the rules, carrying the pressure from the golden dragon!


    However, he still made two deep holes in the ground with his feet!


    Cao Ying is furious!


    His big sleeve swung, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he roared: "hum! But it''s a creature on the other side, and dare to be wild here! I want to see how strong you are


    Cao Ying was very angry and full of fighting spirit!


    In a flash, the whole Lin manor was filled with two and a half steps of the battle intention of the strong on the other side!


    This intention of war directly blocked the whole area of a hundred miles!


    But, right now!


    Count to the rainbow, from the distant sky shot!


    Boom! Boom!


    Several surging majestic figures, from the sky, standing in turn, all standing in front of Chen Ping!


    Looking at these five figures, Chen Ping was shocked!


    5 Five and a half steps on the other side of the strong!


    Boom!


    It seems that the sky above Lin''s manor simply can''t bear the momentum of destroying heaven and earth carried by his sudden five and a half steps on the other side!


    In a flash, the whole manor, even the whole Xiangjiang River, and even the whole territory were shrouded in the momentum of the strong men on the other side of the five and a half steps!With Cao Ying and the golden dragon!


    Full seven!


    Seven and a half step on the other side of the world, now gathered in Lin''s manor, directly crushed a square of heaven and earth!


    Lin Zhengxin and others, kneeling on the ground at the moment, fully realized the momentum of destroying heaven and earth!


    Cao Ying also reacted in a flash.


    Of course, seeing the five figures standing in front of Chen Ping, the whole person''s breath became short!


    5 Five and a half step on the other side of the strong!


    It''s It''s them!


    Those who followed Chen Tianxiu in those days!


    They are still alive!


    One of the figures, staring at the Golden Dragon in the air at the moment, said: "Wolong order, how can it manifest here?"


    After talking about it, he noticed that Chen Ping was slowly climbing up from the ground behind him.


    At the moment, Chen Ping was seriously injured, but he still insisted on bowing down and said, "the five elders, the younger Chen Ping, are the young masters of the Chen family."


    Chen''s younger family owner?


    At the moment, all of them looked back at Chen Ping with a trace of surprise.


    These five figures all look older.


    However, their momentum is even stronger than the ocean!


    One of the old men with rich hair, with a Chinese face and a resolute face, looked at Chen Ping and said, "it turns out that it''s the young master of the Chen family. Chen Tianxiu is your father?"


    "Exactly."


    Chen Ping said respectfully.


    He could feel that the five old men were not hostile to him.


    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "very good, so young, has reached the strength of the middle and late period of the sixth regional monarchy."


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. In terms of seniority, you have to call us uncle."


    "Ha ha! I like this boy. It''s like the one carved by Chen Tianxiu at that time! "


    Several old people commented on Chen Ping, revealing their love.


    They all have no children, but at a glance, they regard Chen Ping as their own children.


    "Since you used the Wolong order, we will help you to solve the problem in front of you."


    The old man with rich hair turned to look at Cao Ying. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really brave of you to cheat the young master of Chen''s family."


    Cao Ying saw these five old men at the moment, the whole person was flustered!


    These five are not ordinary people!


    Five princes!


    They were those who followed Chen Tianxiu!


    Only, more than ten years ago, they disappeared!


    According to the rumor, they should guard the xingmen in Kunlun!

 Chapter 1447

    The five princes'' combat power is absolutely at the top level!


    Once upon a time, a group of creatures behind the gate of astrology were occupied by one person alone, and invincible!


    You know, those creatures, the lowest are the disciples of the fifth region!


    In the face of such a group of creatures, they can be invincible enough to prove their strength!


    If it is not allowed by the rules of this world, perhaps one or two of them can cross into the other shore!


    Faced with such five princes and princes, Cao Ying has no chance to win!


    However, this does not mean that he is afraid of Cao Ying!


    These five people, already the figures of the last era!


    He was flustered. A chill flashed from the corner of his eyes. He bowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that it was five princes, the younger generation Cao Ying, who is now the deputy commander of the General Administration of Kyushu. He paid a visit to the five princes."


    Hum!


    One of them, a fat and short old man, dressed in a green gray Taiji suit, flashed a trace of disdain from the corner of his eye and said, "no! Are you the current deputy commander of Kyushu General Administration


    Cao Ying replied, "yes, I don''t know. What kind of admonition do you have?"


    Li Hanfeng flashed a cool color at the corner of his eyes, waved his big sleeve, and shook his body with a majestic momentum on the other side. He said, "bullying the young master of Chen''s family, do you know what should be the crime?"


    Cao Yingmei wrung her eyes and said, "Marquis Li, I didn''t insult the young master of Chen''s family. It''s just that he hurt my son. I''ll just ask for an explanation."


    "To make a statement?"


    Another tall old man, sharp eyes, quite a sense of fairyland.


    He stood with a negative hand, touched a beard, and said, "now, the five of us are here. What is Cao Tongling''s argument for?"


    When Cao Ying heard the speech, her brows frowned and her body was in a cold sweat!


    In fact, the momentum of the five princes was so strong that he had to resist the pressure from them!


    Obviously, this is intentional!


    Cao Ying said: "what several princes say is what, younger generation has no opinion."


    At the moment, Cao Ying is very angry!


    Ming Ming is right in front of you, and you can win the origin of Chen Ping''s five color royal power. However, a Wolong order was killed on the way, and these five people were summoned!


    Damn it!


    However, Cao Ying did not dare to show any angry look at the moment.


    Otherwise, if you annoy these five people, he Cao Ying must account here today!


    Damn Chen Ping, there are still such backers!


    The immortal Fang surname later nodded his head and said, "in that case, let it go at this time. Since your son has been injured by Chen Ping, how about Chen Ping''s medical expenses?"


    Cao Ying''s mouth trembled, but did not dare not.


    After all, in the air, the huge golden dragon, with its feet as big as a door, is staring at itself!


    "Since it is the meaning of the king and Marquis Fang, I will obey you."


    Cao Ying said with a smile.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning!


    Several princes looked at each other and nodded lightly.


    Then they turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "little doll, this Wolong order is not used casually! This time, it should be our elder''s gift to you. Remember, it''s not the time of danger in the territory, it''s not the time of Chen''s extermination. This Wolong order should not be displayed easily! "


    Chen Ping remembered, stood respectfully, bowed and said, "thank you for your instructions. Chen Ping has remembered."


    A few people smile slightly, and then pick eyebrow to look at the Golden Dragon in the air, scold a!


    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the Golden Dragon disappeared in an instant and returned to Chen Ping''s Wolong order!


    The crisis is over.


    The five princes finally looked at Chen Ping and said, "we still have the task of guarding the star gate, so we will not accompany you. I hope to see you at the gate one day


    Say, these five figures, straight into the sky, into five rainbow, an instant disappeared here!


    After they left, Cao Ying was still staring at Chen Ping angrily.


    Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint sneer, turned around, and walked away with a weak step!


    "Cao Tongling, that''s it?"


    Lin Zhengxin and others stood up from the ground and asked.


    Cao Ying''s face was cold and cold, and his cold and sharp breath swept through the Lin Manor!


    Damn Chen Ping!


    He has a Wolong order in his hand, so he can''t move him!


    "Find me some masters, assassinate!"


    Cao Ying said in a cold voice.


    Lin Zheng believed: "but Cao Tongling, if anything happens to him, the spearhead will be directed at you, not to mention that if the five princes were to be investigated, if Chen knew Is this too risky? "


    Hum!


    Cao Ying snorted coldly and looked at Chen Ping who had left!


    Feeling the surrounding space, the breath of the five princes is far away.


    Cao Ying ran out for a long time and cried out angrily, "Chen Ping, do you think you can go?"A roar of rage rang through the whole Lin Manor!


    In a flash, Cao Ying appeared outside the door of Lin''s Manor!


    He is not a man of the rules.


    However, when Cao Ying appeared at the gate of Lin''s manor, he was shocked!


    In front of you.


    The black embroidered gold island banners block out the sun, and the black armored dragon guards stand on both sides of the road like a javelin.


    The red embroidered gold dragon''s wind robe, which is raised with the wind, is like a bright red flag on one side, swearing that this is an invincible fighting horse through endless years!


    3000 dragon guards!


    At the front end, there are nine people, all covered with black metal armor. On the chest and abdomen, a golden island is engraved. The legs, arms and waist are all frightening combat weapons!


    it is quite a combination of ancient style and future soldiers.


    These nine people, each of them is heavy armor, with full body protection. Even the helmet is made of special metal, which is indestructible!


    all of these nine people are wearing red hot stamping gold dragon robes!


    nine dragon guards!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is standing in front of the Dragon Guard Jiuwei. His eyes are full of lofty aspirations!


    As soon as the crouching dragon comes out, protect the dragon and step on the sky!


    Cao Ying saw such a scene, the whole person was shocked!


    Three thousand dragon guards!


    Such a chariot, which makes everyone tremble, stands outside Lin''s manor like this at the moment!


    How did they get here?


    Cao Ying is full of this question!


    Chen pingmu was cold, staring at Cao Ying who was chasing him. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that Cao Tongling doesn''t pay attention to several princes."


    Cao Ying panicked!


    But, he is not afraid!


    I am a strong man on the other side!


    How to fear this little dragon guard!


    "Chen Ping, do you think I can''t do anything to you if you have a dragon guard on it? Hou tuoda, the five kings, they are gone, and you and this Dragon Rider are left. What can you do? "


    Cao Ying sneered.


    However, Chen Ping''s indifferent smile raised a trace of fear in his heart.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Above the sky, five majestic figures fall down!


    It was the five princes who had left before!


    "Well, you Cao Ying, how dare you deceive me and so on!"

 Chapter 1448

    Five princes and a half steps on the other side of the river have gone and returned!


    This makes Cao Ying''s eyelids jump!


    Especially at this moment, all the five princes and princes on the other side of the river are all full of anger, and their momentum directly collapses one side of the world!


    This makes Cao Ying, a strong man on the other side of the river, look humble and weak!


    Five and a half step on the other side of the strong, actually sent out no less than a strong force on the other side of the pressure, directly to Cao Ying!


    Click!


    The void is broken!


    Cao Ying couldn''t bear the pressure!


    He knelt on the ground with a big bang!


    The whole ground, in an instant, crumbled and cracked!


    Is this the strength of the five and a half step strong on the other side?


    Cao Ying, in front of them, could not give birth to any idea of resistance!


    "Bold Cao Ying! How dare you ignore our admonition! Are you joking about being an old man


    Among them, the king of Li, with a face of national character, was angry at the moment. When he opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder rolling!


    Ordinary people in the whole Xiangjiang River can hear the thunder in the sky!


    Cao Ying is kneeling on the ground at the moment, bearing the pressure of five and a half step strong men on the other side of the body, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding!


    He said, "five princes, you misunderstood me. I just want to send the young master Chen away..."


    At this moment, Cao Ying knew that if he did not admit his mistake, he would die here!


    He doesn''t want to be a strong man on the other side of the river for a few days, which is too sad!


    Hum!


    A cold hum, resounding through the world!


    The stout Prince Fang, Fang Buping, snorted coldly and said, "send me off? Do you have one like this? Cao Tongling, don''t think that if you step into the other side of the world, you can''t be cured! If it''s not for the fact that the General Administration of Kyushu has done meritorious service to China, I can take it down at any time! "


    Cao Ying trembled with rage!


    He believes everything he says.


    Because Fang Buping is now the emperor''s father-in-law!


    That''s the abbot!


    Cao Ying knelt down on the ground and murmured, "Fang Hou, it''s the younger generation who is wrong. Please give me a hand!"


    Hum!


    Fang Buping snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to stop!


    The five majestic power of energy and the power of rules were all directly poured into Cao Ying''s body!


    At the moment, Cao Ying is like carrying five mountains that can collapse forever. It''s too heavy!


    He was all over the power of energy and rules to fight against the pressure of the five princes!


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    Fang Hou Fang Buping turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. He was concerned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping laughed and shook his head: "thank you, Fang Hou. I''m fine."


    Fang Buping nodded, then glanced at Cao Ying and said, "do you know the crime?"


    Cao Ying nodded vigorously and said, "know the sin, know the sin! Please wait for a few princes and princes to hold your hand high! "


    Fang Buping looked at the other princes, and Li Hanfeng said, "there is no need to create an irreparable situation with the General Administration of Kyushu now. Let''s do this first."


    Having said that, the five men just took up their momentum.


    Cao Ying immediately felt relaxed, the whole person collapsed, kneeling on the ground, hands on the ground, buried his head.


    All of us can''t see. At the moment, Cao Ying''s blood red eyes are full of hate!


    He''s still bleeding from the corners of his mouth and in his nose.


    Squeezing out a smile, Cao Ying raised his head and said with a smile to the five Princes: "thank you for your high hand."


    Fang Buping and Li Hanfeng looked at Cao Ying indifferently. Then they threw their sleeves and said, "Cao, take good care of the alien world of disciples in the territory, and do a good job in the duties and duties of your commander! Cao''s family, has not yet reached the final word, also can never arrive! Put away your ambition, otherwise, the Cao family will not exist in this world! "


    "Yes, yes! What Fang Hou and Li Hou reprimanded is that I remember! "


    Cao Ying confessed to his mistakes.


    After that, the five people left with Chen Ping.


    Under Cao Ying''s eyes, the 3000 dragon guards left Lin''s manor!


    It was not until the crowd left that Cao Ying rose from the ground.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger!


    Boom!


    With one blow, he smashed the sculpture in front of the door, and then roared: "sooner or later, I want you all to submit to my Cao Ying''s feet!"


    At the same time, a figure of a man in black suddenly appeared at the gate of Lin''s manor.


    Under the broad black robe, there are a pair of red eyes and a handsome face.


    However, this face, quickly into a mechanical face, and then into the handsome face.He said to Cao Ying in a hoarse voice: "Cao Tongling, how angry. Do you need my help?"


    Cao Ying is now looking sideways, staring at this sudden guy with cold eyes.


    He didn''t feel the other person''s existence!


    This is also a strong man on the other side of the river?!


    Moreover, looking at each other''s clothes, very strange.


    "Who are you?" Cao Ying asked in a cold voice.


    The other side laughed, and then in a voice familiar to Cao Ying, he said, "Cao Tongling, don''t you know me?"


    Hiss!


    Cao Ying suddenly felt incredible, the whole person as if struck by lightning, standing there.


    He looked left and right, and then his eyes became very serious and terrible. He said in a deep voice, "Huangfu Zai, it''s you. You''re not dead?"


    The man in black, with a mechanical voice, laughed twice and said, "Cao Tongling, there is no need to be so alert to me. I come here to cooperate with you."


    Hearing this, Cao Ying''s face became very nervous and worried and said, "I''m sorry! I don''t think there is anything to cooperate between us. On the contrary, on behalf of the Kyushu General Administration, I will arrest you! "


    Hearing this, the black robed man spread out a pair of black mechanical arms and said, "Cao Tongling, since you say so, there is no way. Originally, I would like to tell you that I have a way to deal with the Chen family. "


    Then the man in black turned to go.


    Cao Ying''s face coagulated, thinking about what quickly, suddenly called out: "how to cooperate?"


    Under the black robe, Zhang Junlang''s face turned into a mechanical face, showing a sneer. Then he turned around and said, "help me get something from the xuxing gate of Kunlun, and I''ll help you deal with the Chen family."


    As soon as Cao Ying''s face sank, he immediately thought of what the black robed robot said.


    Something from the other shore!


    A weapon with strong fighting power!


    At the beginning, the first battle in front of Stargate was that weapon, which killed many Terran masters!


    Even Chen Tianxiu was injured because of it!


    It is a weapon that can never fall on the other side!


    "I can''t help you. You should know, there is a ban, I can not enter alone


    Cao Ying said coldly.


    The robot under the black robe, with a smile, said: "don''t worry. I''m ready for the rest. I''ll send Cao to take it."

 Chapter 1449

    Here, look back to Chen Ping.


    He returned to the hotel under the escort of five princes, who had the strength of half a step on the other side.


    Ye Fan and Lin Qingqing and others are overjoyed to see Chen Ping come back.


    However, they also saw that Chen Ping was injured, but fortunately it was not very serious.


    After Chen Ping was sent to the hotel, the five princes left.


    Ye Fan and others did not see it.


    As for the Dragon guards, they are still displayed on the streets around the hotel.


    Within the whole five miles, there are the black flags of dragon guards!


    A clear distinction!


    What''s more, the clothes and accessories of these dragon guards are enough to shock the world!


    It''s the costume of the future warrior!


    It''s like the soldiers in the future movies!


    Chen Ping is sitting on the sofa at the moment, facing Ye Fan and Lin Qingqing and other nervous people.


    "Brother Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Lin Qingqing is not in a hurry at the moment. He is very concerned.


    Chen Ping shook his head, coughed twice, and said, "it''s OK. Just take a rest."


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping and asked, "how did you come back? Didn''t Cao Ying do anything to you? "


    Chen Ping laughed and took out the Wolong order from his words and said, "I have this."


    When he saw the lying dragon order, Ye Fan was shocked by lightning, his eyes widened and said, "Wolong order?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I hid it. At the beginning, Jiang Wan put this in the envelope and gave it to me. I always carry it with me. I didn''t expect to use it here."


    Ye Fan took a heavy breath and said, "you boy, why didn''t you say it earlier? With this thing, Cao Ying dare not do anything to you


    Chen Ping sighed: "I don''t want to use this either. It''s not a last resort."


    Ye Fan nodded and then asked, "how do you arrange the Dragon Guard? How did they get here all of a sudden? "


    Chen Ping frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Is it because of the Wolong order?"


    Chen Ping and ye fan, among others, look at the token in their hands at the same time.


    Is it difficult? There are rules of time and space in this token?


    Can you dispatch dragon guards in any area?


    "What did Cao Ying say? Is it really over?"


    Ye Fan is still a little uneasy.


    Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and said: "there should be no storm for the time being. I didn''t expect that the Wolong order could lead to five and a half step on the other side of the river. Cao Ying should have known that he was afraid."


    "What are you talking about? Five and a half strong men on the other side? "


    Ye Fan is shocked!


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "it should be the group of people who followed my father in those years. Now they should return to Kunlun Xu to guard the xingmen."


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified, way: "I know is that five."


    Chen Ping turned to Ye Fan and asked, "do you know?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, there are only five princes who have been guarding near the gate. When I was still in Kunlun, I had the honor to meet the five princes.


    They are also a kind of trial, and those who can fight with them in the same realm and are invincible can be recognized by them, so as to attack the realm of royal power. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became particularly excited and asked, "do you mean that what they are guarding is the origin of royal power?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. The Stargate area they guarded was the source of the royal power. Only by defeating them can they enter there and be recognized by the source of royal power. "


    Kunlun virtual star gate, divided into seven areas, according to the strength of increasing.


    In the center of the gate, it was the domain of the monarchy.


    Where, defeat these five princes, you can get the recognition of the origin of royal power, and get one or two kinds of royal power source which is consistent with your own.


    Few people have access to three sources of royalty.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping understood.


    The origin of kingship is separated from the seven regions.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said: "things here are almost handled. Recently, Cao Ying will not attack us. Lin family, it should be quiet for a while


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "that is, since the five princes have made a move, you can rest assured and boldly walk horizontally here."


    Chen gave him a look, then looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "I need you to go back and take care of my grandfather. I have other things to do next."


    Lin Qingqing was reluctant to give up looking at Chen Ping and asked, "when do you want to leave?"


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "the day after tomorrow, I want to go back to the Lin family and see my grandfather."


    "The eye is full of tears


    The next day.When Chen Ping got up, he found that the Dragon Guard had disappeared.


    He did not pay much attention to it, but led Lin Qingqing back to the Lin family.


    This time, Chen Ping appeared in the Lin family, and Lin Zhengxin and others did not dare to stop him.


    The arrival of the five princes yesterday really scared all the Lin family!


    When he came to my grandfather''s yard, he looked at Lin''s guard nearby. Chen Ping stepped in.


    The old man is still sitting on the reclining chair in the courtyard, enjoying tea and sleeping leisurely.


    As if he heard the news, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping who came in. He said happily, "ah, xiaoping''er, are you here? Come on, come on, sit down. "


    The old man seemed to think of something again.


    Chen Ping sat down with a smile on his face and said, "grandfather."


    The old man laughed and closed his mouth and said, "good, good, my grandfather is waiting for you."


    With that, the old man took out a small purple black wooden box from under the stone table.


    On the top of the box, carved with mountains and rivers, dragon and Phoenix, looks very simple.


    The old Lord God mysterious way: "this is the grandfather left you, do not let the outside people know."


    Chen Ping took the box and looked at it. The old man winked at him to open it.


    Chen Ping opened the box. In a flash, he was attracted by the things in the box!


    A round black stone.


    On the stone, there are many fine lines, like some grooves and lines carved by some force.


    On the back of the stone, a picture is carved.


    A picture of the sky.


    It shows a man standing in awe of some magnificent buildings on the sky.


    And these buildings, not ancient buildings, are actually modern buildings.


    Even more magnificent and high-tech than modern architecture.


    "Grandfather, is this?" Chen Ping did not understand.


    The old master said with a smile: "Xingshi, where is the virtual star gate of Kunlun, you will use it later."


    Starstone?


    The product of Kunlun xuxingmen?


    Or is it on the gate?


    "What''s the use of this, grandfather?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old master''s eyes suddenly became deep and said, "the secret of your mother was related to this. She asked me to leave it to you. As for the use of it, old man, I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1450

    Mother left it for herself?


    Is it related to the secret of Lin''s secret library?!


    Chen Ping''s mind is full of puzzles. Looking at the star stone in his hand, he falls into silence.


    What''s the use of Starstone?


    Is it different from the original Wujin stone that made the original liquid of life?


    "Grandfather, is there any difference between the star stone and the black gold stone?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old master thought about it and said, "Wujinshi? That and star stone can not be compared, Wujin stone is only Kunlun Xuna local specialty, because of the influence of xingmen, and produce a kind of metamorphic ore. In fact, this thing is also found in the other two stargates. However, they do not have that kind of mining technology, so only domestic Wujinshi can be provided. Now they don''t master that technology, but they don''t rule it out. "


    Speaking of this, the old master seemed to think of something. He got up from the reclining chair and patted Chen Ping and said, "sit here and wait for me."


    Then the old man went into the backyard.


    Chen Ping was sitting in the courtyard, holding the big star stone in his hand, holding it above his head and looking at the sun.


    Under the sun, the star stone, actually some transparent, can see, there seems to be some strange things wandering in the stone!


    This


    Chen Ping was surprised and looked at it carefully. At the same time, he urged his insight into the rules.


    However, a powerful force turned Chen Ping''s insight into the rules out of the door!


    It was as if there was a strange force in the star stone that prevented Chen Ping''s insight.


    Moreover, Chen Ping felt the general pain of bursting in his brain!


    At the moment, the old master came out of the backyard and saw Chen Ping''s appearance. He said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that you don''t have a certain strength. Don''t pry into the structure and material inside the star stone. It will bite back."


    Chen Ping took a breath and looked at the big box that the old man had moved out.


    "What are these?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    The old man rummaged in the big box for a long time, and took out the things one by one. Finally, he found a thing with great joy on his face and said, "I found it, I found it!"


    Said, the old man will take out that thing, unexpectedly is a cloth bag to contain the thing.


    The old man opened the cloth bag and found a book in it.


    There are also four ancient characters that Chen Ping can''t understand.


    The old man opened the book, took out a letter from the bookmark page in the book, and said with a smile, "well, keep it. If you have any trouble in the northwest Magic City, remember to give this letter to a person named Zhu Qingfeng, who will help you."


    Zhu Qingfeng?


    Chen Ping frowned and took the envelope from the old man.


    There''s a seal on it. It hasn''t been opened yet.


    "Grandfather, who is Zhu Qingfeng? Do you have a great position and say in the magic city of Northwest China? "


    Chen asked.


    The old master lay down on the reclining chair again and said with a smile: "he, a scattered person, is an old man who calls to fight in the northwest magic city."


    The old man that everybody yells at?


    Do you need his help?


    However, since it was my grandfather''s intention, Chen Ping accepted it.


    After chatting for a long time, the old man seemed tired, and Chen Ping was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping stood at the door, looking at the old man who was asleep. He felt very sad.


    I don''t know how long it will take to see my grandfather again.


    Think about it.


    Chen Ping knelt down at the door, kowtowed to the old man three times, then got up and left.


    After Chen Ping left, the old man lying on the reclining chair suddenly woke up with a start and called out, "corpse mountain, corpse sea! Corpse mountain, corpse sea! My little Ping''er Xiao Ping''er... "


    Then, he looked at the direction of the door with dull eyes and murmured: "my little Ping''er, when can you come back to see my grandfather My grandfather doesn''t have much time... "


    Chen Ping left the Lin family and returned to the hotel.


    Lin Qingqing looks desolate at the moment, looking at Chen Ping back, also can''t mention interest.


    Because, she knows, Chen Ping will leave tomorrow.


    Chen Ping laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re not very interested."


    Lin Qingqing squeezed out a smile and said, "nothing, just reluctant to leave."


    Lin Qingqing became bold.


    Chen Ping was stunned, scratched his head and said with a smile, "it will come back."


    After that, he looked at Ye Fan who came in and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    Ye Fan said: "almost, tomorrow you can start to go to the northwest magic city."


    Chen Ping nodded and came to Xiao Zhongguo''s recuperation room. He saw Xiao Zhongguo dressed in a military robe to deal with affairs. He said with a smile, "teacher, are you busy?"


    Xiao Zhongguo raised his head and told the guards in front of him a few words. Then he said with a smile, "how did you come?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "come and see the teacher."Xiao Zhongguo coughed a few times and said with a smile, "are you ready to start?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "well, start tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded his head and said, "OK, the magic city in the northwest is not a simple place. You should be careful and don''t offend people easily. There, even the emperor''s teachers dare not set foot easily. "


    Chen Ping looked dignified and asked, "what kind of place is the northwest magic city? Even the Emperor didn''t dare to set foot easily. "


    Xiao Zhongguo took a deep breath, smoking a choking smoke, and said, "do you know the allusions about leaving Hangu pass in the west?"


    Chen Ping was stunned, nodded and said, "I know. What''s the connection between the magic city in the northwest and this allusion?"


    Xiao Zhong National Road: "this is not just an allusion. The sage has now been corroborated. On the star gate of the void of Kunlun, the seal and famous sentence of the sage were left."


    "What?"


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    The star gate of Kunlun Xu has left the mark of the sage?!


    Well, how could this be possible?


    This simply subverts Chen Ping''s world outlook.


    However, considering the current situation, it seems that everything is possible.


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded his head and said, "according to various explorations and investigations, as well as your father''s assertion at that time, when the sage left Hangu pass in the west, it was likely that he was in the other side of the river. As for what realm and what happened after he arrived at Kunlun Xu and saw the star gate, no one knows what happened."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping already felt a little strange.


    Ancient sages, that''s a great sage.


    "Well, what''s the connection between the West Hangu pass and the northwest magic city?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiaozhong National Road: "Northwest Magic City, is a nickname of Hangu pass."


    "What?"


    Chen Ping was surprised.


    The magic city in Northwest China was actually Hangu pass.


    "However, the map shows Hangu pass again. I heard that the northwest magic city is not shown on the map."


    Chen Ping continued.


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded his head and said: "yes, the magic city in the northwest will not be displayed on the map. That is because the Hangu pass shown on the map is xiaohangu pass, and the real Hangu pass is the northwest magic city."

 Chapter 1451

    Xiaohangu pass?


    Chen Ping''s eyes were dazed, but he didn''t expect that in this world, Hanguguan was still big or small.


    "Teacher, what is Hangu pass?"


    Chen asked.


    Xiao Zhongguo sighed and seemed to think of a legend and said: "I am also hearsay. In those days, the star gate was opened, and the creatures behind the other shore invaded the world in a large scale. Hangu pass was the last line of defense for the Terrans to resist the creatures on the other side! It''s also the most tragic line of defense! If there had been no Hangu pass, the civilization of the world would have been destroyed. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looks very surprised.


    The other shore creature, once through the star gate, came to this world, but also launched a bloody massacre!


    He suddenly thought of the group of creatures suppressed under the holy city of Olympus in the West!


    Are they?


    "Was it the saint who repelled those other creatures?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao Zhongguo replied: "he is not the only one. In every era, there are saints. They all contribute to their own times. Going out of Hangu pass in the west is actually to suppress the creatures on the other side, and carry all the people for the world famous. "


    "The ancient sages, how they are, we only speculate through the duration of time. It is likely that our conjecture is less than one tenth of them."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became very dignified.


    If it is really like what Xiao Zhongguo said, those creatures on the other side can step into the world once more, that means they can come again!


    Is this the chess game my father planned?


    Is this what father does?


    He wants to follow the steps of ancient sages?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face so dignified, Xiao Zhongguo laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. It''s too early. Your father and those people can maintain the civilization of the world at present. However, ten years later, how the pattern changes depends on you. Therefore, you should grow up as soon as possible and play to a certain height as soon as possible. So you can learn more. "


    "However, what the teacher should remind you is that in the future, the burden on your shoulders will not be the same as it is now. At that time, what you had to shoulder might be the fate of the civilization and human race of the whole world. Do you understand? "


    Chen Ping looks at Xiao Zhongguo, but he doesn''t understand.


    Why are you that person?


    He didn''t understand, so he was put into the game.


    Everyone hopes that he will grow up and reach the height of his father. However, no one asked him whether he would like to.


    The fate of the human race and the civilization of the world are the great responsibilities.


    So I was carried.


    Unable to figure it out, Chen Ping simply did not think about it for the time being. Instead, he asked, "teacher, do you know Zhu Qingfeng?"


    "Zhu Qingfeng?"


    Xiao Zhongguo was stunned, his face became particularly nervous, to: "how do you know him?"


    Chen Ping said: "my grandfather told me that he gave me a letter, saying that if you have trouble in the northwest Magic City, you can find this person. This person is very powerful?"


    Xiao Zhongguo twisted his eyes and nodded his head: "well, Zhu Qingfeng was once a character. His fame was no less than five princes. He once had the reputation of Qingfeng together and the sky trembled."


    Qingfeng together, sky shudder?


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Xiao Zhongguo shook his head and said: "forget it, you still don''t have contact with this person. However, since your grandfather has said so, if you are really in trouble, you can go to him at that time. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest."


    "Well."


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the letter in his hand, and said, "Xiangjiang will be handed over to the teacher here."


    Xiao Zhongguo said with a smile: "just received the emperor''s order, the emperor is ready to take action on Xiangjiang River, so I''m not helping you, but fulfilling the emperor''s order."


    "The emperor wants to start with Xiangjiang River?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiaozhong National Road: "yes, the emperor has lost patience with the situation here in Xiangjiang River. Those clowns can''t walk for a few days."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping laughed.


    After that, Chen Ping left the room and went back to his room.


    At night.


    Chen Ping had just finished his bath and took a hand from the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his hair. He saw that there was an extra woman in the room.


    A delicate woman.


    Lin Qingqing?!


    At the moment, she is sitting on the edge of the bed wearing a black Leisha nightdress. Her eyes are charming and she looks at Chen Ping.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping is a little embarrassed. The atmosphere is not right.


    Especially the emotional eyes of Lin Qingqing made him feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Qingqing got up and threw himself at Chen Ping. He said, "stay with me tonight. I don''t want to miss anything."


    Chen Ping was in a hurry. He was so busy that he pushed Lin Qingqing away. He said, "you''re crazy. You''re Lin Qingqing. We can''t..."Lin Qingqing hugged Chen Ping tightly and said, "no, I''m not. My father told me that I just picked it up from outside. I don''t have any lineage of the Lin family. "


    With that, Lin Qingqing raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of tears, staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is stunned. Lin Qingqing was actually picked up by Lin Zhenghai from the outside?


    "This But we can''t! "


    Chen Ping pushed Lin Qingqing away.


    He can''t do things that I''m sorry for Jiang Wan.


    Lin Qingqing held Chen Ping tightly from behind and said, "Chen Ping, I know that you have never had my place in your heart, but you are all in my heart. I once told myself, forget you, but I found that I can''t forget you at all. Chen Ping, please, stay with me this night. After this night, I must forget you! "


    In the end, Lin Qingqing''s voice has turned into a cry.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, turned around, grasped Lin Qingqing''s shoulders, and said earnestly, "Lin Qingqing, I know what you mean, but I can''t hold other people in my heart."


    Lin Qingqing looked at Chen Ping''s serious eyes, laughed, staggered back two steps, and said: "I know, I understand, but I don''t give up. Chen Ping, I just want a word from you now. Have you really not liked me at all? "


    Chen Ping Yu Sai, looking at Lin Qingqing''s tearful face, said: "no, I have always regarded you as a friend."


    Lin Qingqing laughed at himself and wiped the tears on his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "I know. Thank you for telling me the truth."


    After that, Lin Qingqing turned and ran out of the room.


    Looking at that figure, Chen Ping felt helpless and said, "in fact, you are more than a friend."


    At the door, Ye Fan held his arms and stood at the door. Seeing this scene, he shrugged and said, "don''t you go after it?"


    Chen Ping gave him a look and said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Ye Fan helpless way: "Lin Qingqing is very good."


    Instead of answering, Chen Ping asked, "what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Ye Fan held a document in his hand and said, "Steven just sent it. You have found some information about the organization Chen Han is in."

 Chapter 1452

    Chen Ping immediately got up and took over the information from Ye Fan. He read it carefully.


    Heaven?!


    This organization is called Tianting?!


    This This is too overbearing!


    This is the name of ancient mythology!


    In modern society, those who dare to use such names as organization names are either powerful or powerful!


    The word "Tianting" is of great significance!


    "Is that their name?" Chen Ping frowned and asked, still some can''t believe it.


    Because the emblem of this organization is really a symbol of the South Gate of Tianting. The huge South Gate looks profound and magnificent.


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "yes, this is from Steven. To tell you the truth, when I knew it, I was also shocked. Those who can use this name are not ordinary people! "


    Chen''s flat color sank and looked carefully at some of the so-called "Tianting" materials.


    Steven didn''t send much, most of them were superficial information and clues.


    The personnel and organizational structure within the atrium are also very few.


    It can only be said that there are three factions in Tianting.


    A faction, very radical and ambitious, wants to control the financial and power of the world, as well as the armed forces.


    A faction, which is conservative and has little information, knows that it is doing something meaningful to human beings and civilization. However, there are few people in this faction, and they have no voice in the inner court of heaven than the radical faction.


    The last faction, the middle of the road, revolves between the radical and the conservative. It is a typical peacemaker''s attitude.


    However, this school of the mean should not be underestimated, because he has the greatest right and discourse power in heaven!


    The faction that protected Chen Han naturally came from the conservative faction.


    This is very similar to the three factions of the Luo family.


    Is there any secret between Luo family and Tianting?


    The more Chen Ping looked, the more startled he felt.


    This heaven has been passed down for thousands of years!


    It was actually handed down from the Qin Dynasty.


    In modern times, the most brilliant time was the period of mother''s rule!


    Mother is the first female emperor in the history of Tianting!


    In Tianting, the highest authority is called emperor of heaven!


    This is a great honor.


    Is mother so good?


    Even the organization of Yu Meiren is a small organization extending from the interior of Tianting.


    It''s an organization that my mother built.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Chen Ping felt that his brain capacity was almost insufficient.


    It''s fantastic. There''s always an unrealistic feeling.


    Tianting, Tiandi, three factions, mother, Luo family, what is the connection between these?


    What happened in heaven?


    According to this information, the mother disappeared from the heaven ten years ago. After that, the heaven court entered the period of no owner and was temporarily taken over by the great king of the mean faction.


    Among the three factions, there is a king of heaven.


    But according to Chen Ping''s own guess, it should be half step on the other side.


    Because when the northern and southern disciples were competing with each other, the one who was against long''s ancestor was the great heavenly king of the conservative faction!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping could not help but take a few breaths.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Fan and asked, "how reliable do you think this information is?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "I believe in the intelligence power of the Smith family. At least 80% of this information is true. This heaven will become our strong enemy in the future. There is too little information and information about it in the world, and it has been passed on for two thousand years. The inside information behind it, even the understanding of the world, is stronger than us! "


    "In other words, even the Chen family may not be comparable to this Tianting."


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he frowned.


    Ye Fan is right. Chen may be a little small in front of the heaven.


    Although Chen has so much financial resources, he even has powerful power.


    However, no one knows what the heaven is like.


    After all, the current division of strength is both on the surface and in the dark. No one knows.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked, "what do you think this heaven is planning?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp, and said: "maybe it''s the same as what your father planned, but this is just my guess."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the information in his hand and said, "is there any way to make contact with the interior of Tianting?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have one, but I can ask Steven to have a try. The Smiths are selling intelligence. Maybe Tianting has some cooperation with them. "With that, Ye Fan called Steven directly and asked, "Steven, do your family and Tianting cooperate?"


    On the other end of the phone, Steven immediately warned with a fake smile: "Mr. Apollo, you are joking. We have no cooperation with that organization. We have paid a high price to get the information."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Steven, don''t lie to me. What strength do you have in the Smith family? I know it. To be honest, do you have any?"


    Steven hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, there''s some cooperation, but not much. They''re very cautious."


    On hearing this, Ye Fan nodded to Chen Ping and continued: "I need you to help us contact the people in Tianting. Can you do that?"


    "No, no, no! Lord Apollo, this is absolutely impossible. If they knew that I had leaked information about them, they would have sent someone to kill me, even our Smiths! "


    Steven refused a hundred times and his face became very frightened.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "is there such a terror?"


    "It''s horrible!"


    Steven said, "I''ve seen them do it with my own eyes! Three people killed more than 100 people in a family! That family, however, has two strong men in seven districts, but it is still destroyed


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became dignified and said, "OK, I''ll contact you if you have something to do."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan shook his head and said, "Steven means that the other party is very cautious. Moreover, his strength is very strong. Even the disciples in the seventh area are not afraid of the heaven."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took a breath.


    Is this heaven so powerful?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is really not enough to be afraid of having three great heavenly kings.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said: "this matter is for the time being. Let''s go to the northwest magic city tomorrow."


    Ye Fan nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, there is still an intelligence. This time, people from the magic city and the heaven court in the northwest should also go there. Maybe, we will meet. We should be prepared."

 Chapter 1453

    People in heaven will also go to the northwest magic city?


    Chen Ping was a little surprised and asked, "why do people from Tianting go there? What happened to the devil city in the northwest? "


    Ye Fan looked dignified and said: "it''s not very clear about the details. However, according to the intelligence, there seems to be something extraordinary in the northwest Magic City, which has attracted the attention of various forces. This time, we may encounter many strengths and acquaintances."


    "What? How could it be that so many people are paying attention to it. Even a hidden heaven should be sent over? "


    Chen asked.


    Ye Fan looked dignified and said, "it is said that it was left by the ancient sages in those days, and it can suppress the star gate. However, no one knows exactly what it is. It''s just spread like this. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan pauses for a moment and says: "I suspect that someone is manipulating something in the dark. The northwest magic city may become a chessboard of some big man, and he is falling."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took a cold breath and said, "what do you mean, we have all become the chess pieces in that big man''s chessboard, so those who go to the northwest magic city are all chessmen?"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked very silent. He said, "I just guess like this, because it''s too coincidental. Suddenly, it''s said that there''s something about an ancient sage in the northwest magic city. Don''t you think it''s too coincident when we went to the northwest magic city?"


    Hear ye fan say so, Chen Ping eyebrow eye is also frown Cu.


    What he said is reasonable. It''s a coincidence.


    "What shall we do?" Chen Ping asked.


    Since so many forces are going to the northwest Magic City, they should be fully prepared.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "step by step, I will arrange people to follow us secretly, but we still need to make corresponding preparations in advance. This time, the northwest magic city has become a hot spot. Soon, this place may be on the map


    Chen Ping nodded, his eyes became sharp, and asked, "what forces are there?"


    Ye Fan said: "in the territory, there are the General Administration of Kyushu, the two supreme masters, and various aristocratic families and disciples'' families. Among them, the Yunjia family in Jinling will also be there. For those overseas, some people from the temple will participate, and the Shenmao Bureau will send people. Others, I don''t know yet."


    Hearing so many forces, Chen Ping took a deep breath: "it''s really lively. So many forces and families all head to the northwest magic city. It seems that they are very interested in the things left by the ancient sages."


    Ye Fan said: "naturally, I am very interested. According to the news that has come out now, this treasure left by the ancient sages can enhance the strength of the disciples, and can promote the top characters of the seven districts to the other side of the river. Therefore, there are so many people flocking here!"


    Chen Ping frowns. Such a powerful treasure is really eye-catching.


    That is not to say, who can get this treasure, is equal to get a half step on the other side of the supreme power?!


    No wonder it is coveted by many forces.


    After that, Ye Fan left the room. Chen Ping, alone in the room, looked into the distance through the large window, and murmured to himself, "I don''t care about the treasure. I only care whether we can find the people of Luo family and let you come back to me. Jiang Wan, wait for me


    Back to Lin Qingqing''s side, she sat alone near the swimming pool of the hotel, holding her knees and crying red eyes.


    The slim and attractive figure is reflected in the blue swimming pool water, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Why don''t you go back so late?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded behind Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing wiped her tears and said, "how did you come?"


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the rare moon in the night sky and said, "I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing burst into tears and said with a smile: "I''m not so vulnerable, I''m just..."


    The second half of the sentence, Lin Qingqing did not say.


    Chen Ping suddenly said, "Lin Qingqing, you should understand that I can''t promise you. Love is like this, I admit, I don''t hate you, even like you a little


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s expression suddenly became a little excited.


    "But now I don''t have the heart to think about it. Maybe, three years, five years, I''ll change my mind. After all, as a man, loving someone is different from loving someone. Jiang Wan is my favorite. I won''t hurt her or make her sad


    "If you like, wait for me for three years. After three years, I will give you an account and a place."


    Chen Ping finished and looked at Lin Qingqing seriously.


    Chen Ping did not know whether he was right to do so. He did not want to disappoint a person or to regret himself.


    However, feelings are hard to say and control.


    He didn''t want to apologize to Jiang Wan, so he needed three years to be responsible for himself, Jiang Wan and Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing squatted on the ground and raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were red and full of tears. She looked at Chen Ping.Then, she suddenly got up and hugged Chen Ping, saying, "I''m willing to wait. For three years, I''ll prove myself."


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and patted Lin Qingqing.


    After Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping separated, they left with their hands on their backs.


    Lin Zhenghai has been upstairs looking at the scene of the swimming pool under the building, silently sighed, and said: "the female big not to stay."


    Here, Chen Ping is ready to go back to his room, and Lin Zhenghai comes after him.


    He looks at Chen Ping, Chen Ping looks at him.


    "Fourth cousin, what can I do for you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Zhenghai looked serious and said, "Chen Ping, do you really want to give such a commitment?"


    Chen Ping was silent and said, "what does the fourth cousin want to say?"


    Lin Zhenghai said: "Chen Ping, I don''t care how you are outside, but Qingqing is my woman. I regard it as my own. I don''t want Qingqing to get any harm, even you! If you let me know that Qingqing has been wronged because of you, I will not let you go! "


    This is the declaration of a father.


    Chen Ping said seriously, "good."


    Lin Zhenghai took a breath and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t mention it and left.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Chen Ping and others gathered at the airport.


    Lin Qingqing and Lin Zhenghai saw him off.


    It''s a private plane. It''s going straight to the northwest magic city.


    Before boarding the plane, Lin Qingqing hugged Chen Ping tightly and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Chen Ping said: "OK, you are here. Take care of my grandfather for me. Don''t worry about the Lin family. They don''t dare to do anything to you. "


    Lin Qingqing nodded and said, "good."


    Waving, several people said goodbye.


    When the plane took off, Chen Ping looked at the smaller and smaller crowd and took a deep breath: "the magic city of northwest, we are finally going to meet."


    And just as Chen Ping''s private plane took off, the lower airport.


    I''ve got a few guns. I''ll let you go back to the airport


    Lin Zhenghai frowned, looked at Lin Qingqing, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man is critically ill." Said the guard.

 Chapter 1454

    "What?"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Lin Zhenghai was shocked. His face was full of disbelief and said, "the old master was still fine a few days ago. How could this happen?"


    "Fourth master, we don''t know the details. The owner wants you to go back to the Lin family as soon as possible."


    Guard road.


    Lin Zhenghai did not have time to delay, immediately pulled Lin Qingqing back to Lin''s manor.


    As soon as they entered the manor, Lin Zhenghai and Lin Qingqing felt the extremely heavy atmosphere in the manor.


    In the hall, Lin Zhengxin and other three brothers, as well as Lin''s people, were present.


    They seem to be waiting for Lin Zhenghai and his daughter.


    Seeing that they came back, Lin Zhengyi took the lead in making a fuss and yelled: "good, Lin Zhenghai! Collude with foreigners, plot my Lin family! You are disloyal and unfilial! How dare you come back


    Lin Zhenghan also yelled: "Lin Zhenghai, kneel down! In front of the whole family, plead guilty


    Lin Zhenghai''s face was cold and cold at the moment, and his body was filled with a momentum that had never appeared before! Where is the old man? "


    Hiss!


    The Lin clan in the whole hall was suppressed by Lin Zhenghai''s roar!


    Especially his face at the moment, so terrible!


    That pair of big and round eyes, and the momentum of the body, no less than the home owner Lin Zhengxin!


    Lin Zhengxin frowned, with a trace of fear and sneer in his eyes. He said, "Lin Zhenghai, the old man is in critical condition. No one can see him. There is a special medical staff to take care of him."


    "Lin Zhengxin! Don''t give me hypocrisy! I''ll ask you why the old man is suddenly in danger! "


    Lin Zhenghai got angry and scolded Lin Zhengxin directly in front of the whole family!


    Bang!


    A chapter of Lin Zhengxin was photographed on the table top, and the tea on the table was overturned.


    He cried angrily: "wanton! Lin Zhenghai, how dare you talk to me? "


    Lin Zhengxin looked at Lin Zhenghai with cold eyes.


    He did not expect that Lin Zhenghai, who has always been humble and cowardly, has such a strong side!


    Other members of the Lin clan also pointed to Lin Zhenghai and denounced: "Lin Zhenghai, you are so bold that you dare to scold the master of the house!"


    "Lin Zhenghai, don''t kneel down and make amends to the master of the house!"


    "Lin Zhenghai, do you want to betray the Lin family? How dare you be so disrespectful


    Lin Zhenghai''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the group of Lin''s people who were pointing at themselves and shouting abuse.


    He gave a laugh, and all the people who laughed directly felt very upset.


    After that, Lin Zhenghai fired a gun directly in court, pointed at these people and angrily rebuked: "do you still have the face to say that I am Lin Zhenghai? I, Lin Zhenghai, will be Lin''s fourth master even if he is in trouble again


    "Good, good! Count my crimes, right? "


    "Today, I''ll count with you."


    Lin Zhenghai was full of arrogance and directly pointed at those people and scolded:


    "you, you are the housekeeper of Lin family, and you are actually having an affair with other families and divulging Lin''s secret! The crime should be punished! "


    "You, the executive director of Lin''s industry, actually sell stocks at a low price and unite with outsiders to suppress the temporary industry! The crime should be punished! "


    "You''ve been cheating on others, selling off Lin''s property and embezzling hundreds of millions of dollars. Do you think I don''t know?! The crime should be punished! "


    Boom!


    Every time Lin Zhenghai points to a person, he can yell out and say their crimes!


    The crime should be punished with four words, which makes them all blush and hard to breathe!


    Many people, immediately kneeling on the ground, sweating all over, constantly denied.


    Finally.


    Lin Zhenghai turned and pointed directly at Lin Zhengxin, who was sitting on the throne, and cried angrily: "and you! Lin family master, Lin Zhengxin! You betrayed Lin''s family precepts, betrayed your ancestors, colluded with foreign enemies, and dragged Lin to the point of irreparable destruction for your own ambition! You, Lin Zhengxin, also want to kill your ancestors and relatives. You are a heinous person! It''s right, cut


    Boom!


    A thunder burst directly over Lin''s Manor!


    All the Lin people in the hall turned pale!


    Lin Zhengxin sat on the main seat, his face black, his fists clenched, and he roared angrily, "that''s enough! Lin Zhenghai, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    A roar of rage rang through the hall of Lin''s family!


    Lin Zhengxin''s face was full of anger, and there was a flame in his eyes. He was staring at Lin Zhenghai!


    Lin Zhenghai snorted coldly and said, "I respect you for being the master of the family and the elder brother. But what you have done now is beyond my respect."


    After that, Lin Zhenghai turned around and was about to leave.


    Lin Zhengxin got up angrily and said, "where are you going?"


    Lin Zheng Haitou did not return to the way: "to see the old man!"


    Lin Zhengxin was angry and broke the table with one hand. He said to the guard, "stop him, don''t let him break in!"


    "Yes


    Several guards immediately chased down.Here, Lin Zhenghai came out of the hall and took a deep breath.


    His back has been wet by cold sweat, the first time to drink like this big brother, his heart is still very flustered.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqing was worshipping Lin Zhenghai, and he gave a thumbs up and said, "Dad, you were really good just now."


    Lin Zhenghai said with a smile, "how is Dad handsome? Go and see the old man


    After that, they quickly went to the old man''s yard.


    When they came to the old master''s yard, they found that they had been guarded by Lin''s guards!


    "Fourth master, you can''t go in without the instructions and orders from the owner of the house."


    The guard with a gun at the door directly blocked Lin Zhenghai''s way.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai was very angry and said, "dare you stop me? Get out of the way


    After that, Lin Zhenghai is about to break in.


    The guard still blocked Lin Zhenghai''s way and said, "fourth master, I really can''t. no one can get close to the yard without the order of the owner. Don''t embarrass us. We are also ordered to act. "


    Lin Zhenghai frowned and said in a deep voice: "very good. I want to see it today. Who dares to stop me! If you have the ability, you can shoot me! "


    Having said that, Lin Zhenghai went straight ahead.


    Those guards did not dare to shoot Lin Zhenghai, so they could only stop!


    However, Lin Zhenghai went straight in three directions, near the courtyard gate.


    Lin Zhong stands at the door!


    Lin Zhong, with a faint smile on his lips, said, "fourth master, I''m here. The old man is OK. You''d better go back."


    Lin Zhenghai saw Lin Zhong standing at the door. His face sank and he asked, "Lin Zhong, as the elder of Lin''s family, why did you stop me from seeing the old man?"


    Lin zhongpi said with a smile: "fourth master, you are wrong. The old man is in critical condition. I want to prevent some people from being unfaithful to him. If you don''t want to get into trouble, please go back. "


    When Lin Zhenghai heard this, he was very popular!


    And Lin Qingqing proposed at the moment: "Dad, I''ll contact Chen Ping and let him decide."

 Chapter 1455

    Lin Zhenghai immediately refused Lin Qingqing''s intention and said, "no, I can''t tell Chen Ping that he wants to go to the magic city in the northwest. It''s a dangerous place and he can''t be distracted by the old master''s affairs."


    "Well What shall we do? "


    Lin Qingqing asked, worried.


    Lin Zhenghai looked at Lin Zhong, who stood at the door and stopped them from entering. He said coldly, "Lin Zhong, you have betrayed the old man."


    Lin Zhong sneered and said, "the fourth master misunderstood me. I have been loyal to the Lin family all my life."


    "Loyal to the Lin family? Hehe


    Lin Zhenghai sneered and said, "one day, you will know how stupid you are


    After that, Lin Zhenghai took a deep look at the courtyard and said to Lin Qingqing, "let''s go and find Xiao Zhizun!"


    With that, Lin Zhenghai left here with Lin Qingqing.


    Now the Lin family dare not detain Lin Zhenghai at will.


    Seeing Lin Zhenghai and others leaving, Lin Zhong''s eyes flashed a chill and said, "what we have done is the most meaningful thing to the Lin family."


    On this side, Lin Zhengxin sneered at the news that Lin Zhenghai was looking for Xiao Zhizun and said, "what a Lin Zhenghai, this is a blatant betrayal of the Lin family! I ordered Lin Zhenghai to be removed from the Lin family tree. In addition, Quan Xiangjiang and Lin Zhenghai, including the owners of Sifang, are no longer members of the Lin clan! Get them out at once


    "Yes


    A guard responded and quickly informed him.


    And here, after Lin Zhenghai found Xiao Zhizun, a few people just prepared to go to the Lin family, they saw the advertisement on the street!


    "Big news! Lin Zhenghai overtly betrayed Lin and was removed from his genealogy! "


    "Lin''s four rooms were expelled from the Lin family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these news, Lin Zhenghai''s eyes were cold, and his heart was deeply helpless and angry. He said, "Lin Zhengxin!"


    Lin Qingqing was also anxious and said, "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Lin Zhenghai turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhizun and said, "please help me pick up my family."


    Xiao Zhongguo nodded and sent an elite team to the Lin family. He took all the people from Lin''s four rooms.


    Because of Xiao Zhongguo''s team, Lin''s people didn''t have much trouble with Lin''s four rooms.


    And here, Lin Zhenghai saw a large family crying, his heart is also very lost.


    "We need to think long-term."


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Chen Ping and ye fan.


    They took a private plane and flew for nearly three hours before they reached the sky of their destination!


    Through the window, Chen Ping looks down on the city below.


    This is a very old city. It is not built like modernization.


    To be exact, it has not been affected by modernization, and it is still in the state of several decades ago.


    However, we can see that many vehicles have stopped outside the city, which seems to have arrived in recent days.


    Here, it seems to be broken calm, become lively.


    Moreover, the nearby landform, the peak is quite many, all is the sky yellow sand color, the oasis is few.


    Looking down from the sky, the whole city looks like an array, with a very high temple in the middle!


    The surrounding houses seem to be facing the temple in the middle, as if they are worshipping the arch.


    This is the northwest Magic City, dahanggu pass?


    Where Chen Ping''s eyes passed, he did find a Mountain Gate standing on the west side of the city. It was not true. It was very mysterious.


    When Chen Ping and ye fan and other people landed, they felt the local features here.


    A dry heat wave coming from the face, the burning of the sun, makes the skin ache.


    As far as I can see, there are loess and debris nearby.


    It seems that there have been earth shaking wars here.


    There are four gates in and out of the whole city. Chen Ping and ye fan and others fall on the small apron outside the east gate.


    After landing, a local tour guide came up, speaking a local accent, and asked, "how many, are you here for a tour or a part of the magic city competition?"


    Chen Ping looked sideways at Ye Fan, and Ye Fan said with a smile, "traveling."


    The tour guide immediately said with a smile: "my name is dog boy. I''ll take some masters to the city to have a rest."


    Chen Ping glanced around. Many people dressed as caravans seemed to know something from other tour guides.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping answered.


    Soon, the party followed the dog into the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Chen Ping knew what the local conditions and customs were.


    On the street, there are hawkers selling food, souvenirs, stones and local jade. There are many shops, hotels and restaurants on both sides.The development of the whole city seems to be in the early 21st century.


    In and out of the people, are you look at me, I see you, will not say anything to you, are covered very tightly, for fear of being recognized.


    After a long walk, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and others have probably found out the situation here. There is a patrol Pavilion nearby, which should be used to maintain public order here.


    However, the patrol Pavilion here is different from that in other cities.


    "Gentlemen, here we are. This is our local characteristic hotel. Let''s have a rest first. Here is my business card. If you have anything to do or where you want to go, please contact me directly. I''m on call."


    With a smile on his face, the dog took out his wrinkled business card from his arms.


    Chen Ping sat down and looked at his business card and dog boy.


    The dog is in his early twenties, and his face is peeling and reddened by the sun, and there are many freckles.


    But people look smart.


    "Good."


    Chen Ping smiles and takes out a bill from his arms and hands it to dog.


    At that time, the dog child was excited, his eyes glared at the boss, and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you."


    Old man''s money!


    Make a fortune!


    This is a big customer!


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan sat down and ordered tea and some snacks.


    "Well, how do you like it here?" Chen Ping asked.


    Many of the groups were watching each other''s tea and watching each other.


    "It''s hard to say, the atmosphere here is not right. Let''s be careful."


    Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping said.


    Seventeen and other people also sat aside and said, "little master, I think those people have been looking at us since we came in."


    Smell speech, Chen Pingshun looks at the past with 17 eyes.


    In the corner, four big men with fierce physique stare at Chen Ping and others with fierce faces.


    Especially to see Chen Ping look over, they also deliberately provocative to do a wipe neck action.


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    However, it is obvious that the other party seems to have intended to target Chen Ping and others, and actually got up and walked towards this side.

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at the four coming strong men, Chen Ping and Ye Fan''s faces became ugly and silent.


    Bang!


    Among them, the fat man with round face, beard, yellow teeth, smoking and puffing, with a huge machete pinned to his waist!


    He directly stepped on Chen Ping''s stool, put his hands on his knees and asked, "Hello, are you new here? Which school? Don''t you know this is the boundary of my four tigers? Don''t you know how to say hello when you enter the door? "


    Chen Ping frowned and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. We are here to travel."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The fat man with beard laughed twice. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and looked at him. He said, "you are so delicate and tender. Do you want to travel in this strange place? Who are you lying to? "


    "Boy, you just gave that dog boy an old man''s head. You can see that you are rich. It''s just that the big men are short of money. Bring some money!"


    The fat man with a bushy beard held out his greasy and dark hand to signal for money.


    Emotion is robbing money.


    In the lobby of this hotel, there are many people who drink tea, drink and eat snacks.


    It''s all a group, a group.


    At the moment, they saw Chen Pingping, a strong man with a beard and other people making difficulties. None of them stood up to say a word. Instead, they all showed indifference.


    "Four tigers, this is another piece of fat."


    "They have been robbing sheep for three years


    "Lower your voice, eat your food. We''ll all die when the tiger hears it!"


    Listening to the comments around, Chen Ping probably knew some of the people in front of him.


    A typical villain, he is a robber.


    Such a guy can sit in this hotel with dignity. You can imagine how chaotic this place is.


    At the same time, we can also guess that behind these people, there must be forces to support them, otherwise, they would not dare to do so.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I think you are also like rich people. Take the money to relieve the disaster, so as not to kill you!"


    The strong man with a beard, touching the huge waist, directly pulled out, and looked on the table with a bang!


    "Ah


    Many strangers in the shop were so scared that they screamed and ran out.


    The bearded tiger master laughed a few times and scolded him. Then he looked at Chen Ping Ping with cold eyes. He took out the cloth bag from his waist and threw it on the table. He said, "hand over all the valuable ones."


    Chen Ping quietly drank the tea, snapped off the teacup, and said coldly, "all are here. Take it by yourself."


    Chen Ping motioned to the bulging bag around his waist.


    The strong man with beard, hey, reached directly to Chen Ping''s waist.


    After touching for a while, the crazy smile on the strong man''s face suddenly became solidified!


    His eyes round stare, with see strange like, quickly take out his hand!


    Other brothers are also a face of doubt, excited to ask: "tiger ye, why is this, a lot of money?"


    "Money You owe your mother


    Tiger Ye angrily drank, a slap in the face of the younger brother, the other side directly smoked a few circles.


    Then, with a flattering smile on his face, Mr. tiger looked at Chen Ping Ping and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We have no eyes. We''re going now!"


    After that, the tiger will run with people.


    This scene naturally puzzled the people in the hall.


    But.


    A click.


    Chen Ping pulled out a handful of golden desert Eagles directly from his waist. While drinking tea, he raised his right hand and without looking at the head of the tiger who wanted to run.


    "Want to go? That''s not easy. Get down on your knees. "


    Chen Ping''s muzzle points at Tiger Lord and other people at will.


    Plop!


    In an instant, the four strong men, all eyes widened, with cold sweat on their forehead, all kneeling on the ground!


    This scene directly shocked the other guests in the lobby!


    With a gun!


    Well, the tiger master is on the iron plate!


    No one thought that the ordinary looking few people were still armed with guns!


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we were wrong, we It''s just that the dog looks down on others and asks the Lord to let us live. We don''t dare any more. We really don''t


    Tiger Ye kneels on the ground, a strong kowtow apology, that floor tiles are knocked bang bang!


    The others, too, kowtow and apologize.


    At the moment, Chen Ping turned around calmly, his arms on his knees, his hands drooping naturally, and the golden desert eagle was in his right hand.


    He raised the golden desert eagle in his hand, directly pressed it against the tiger''s neck, raised the other party''s round face, and asked, "in these years?""Three Three years. "


    The tiger master kept his golden desert eagle in Chen Ping''s hands, and squeezed out a smile. The fat on his face was shaking. He said, "master, be careful. Be careful of the fire."


    Tiger is afraid.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen one with a gun, but it''s bad luck to let himself run into it.


    "Know a lot about it?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Tiger Ye immediately nodded his head and said: "yes, yes, there is nothing I don''t know here. If you want to know anything, please ask me, and I will tell you."


    Chen Ping nodded and directly asked, "who asked you to come?"


    This sentence, the beard tiger master was stunned and said with a fake smile: "Sir, you must have misunderstood me. I don''t know what you are talking about. I just want to make money..."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Ping gave a sneer, and his cold and sharp eyes made Zhou Hu''s whole body hairy.


    Bang!


    Gunshots!


    Chen Ping pulls the trigger directly and the bullet hits Zhou Hu''s right knee!


    In a flash, Zhou Hu''s howling was heard in the hall!


    "Ah! My legs, my legs


    Chen Ping looked coldly at Zhou Hu, who was lying on the ground, holding his right leg full of blood. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance. Who sent you?"


    Zhou Hu held his right leg full of blood and said: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I just want to make money Sir, you have misunderstood me


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the other three men who were kneeling on the ground and shivering all over, and said, "who would like to tell me? Tell me, you can get a million dollars. If you don''t say it, you''ll end up like him. "


    After that, Chen Ping banged two shots!


    Zhou Hu fell directly into the pool of blood. His left leg and right arm were also punctured!


    Scream, tormenting people''s ears.


    Seeing this scene, the three kneeling fellows vied to intimidate and shout: "I said, I said, sir, I said!"


    "It was Bruce Lee who asked us to do this."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Xiaolong said. I''ll give you some trouble."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "who is Xiaolong?"


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 1457

    What came in was a young and handsome young man with a feather fan and a silk scarf. His appearance was quite handsome, and he looked like a 256 year old man.


    Wearing a white suit, wearing black sunglasses, followed by six black suits, with a black tattoo in the shape of South Tianmen on the neck!


    People in heaven?


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others are black ones, which represent the guards, bodyguards and thugs of the heaven court.


    Silver represents the management of Tianting, some strength and power.


    The golden one represents the core layer of the heaven and is the organizer of the heaven.


    In other words, the young man in front of him is actually the core personnel of the heaven court!


    Status, not low!


    In an instant, the faces of Chen Ping and Ye Fan became very dignified.


    This just arrived in the northwest magic city. Unexpectedly, the first living person I met was actually the person from the mysterious Tianting organization.


    Besides, it seems that the other party is very hostile to himself.


    The young man put away the gold fan in his hand, and the entourage behind him took out a piece of gold foil and put it on the chair. Then the man sat down with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Rao is Chen Ping, the successor of the Chen family, who has some admiration.


    When I go out, I bring my own gold foil. I just use it to cushion my ass. I have to say, this Tianting is very rich.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Chen Ping looked at it secretly, and then he asked.


    The white suit youth, it seems that Chen Ping does not put in the eye, light mouth way: "do not know."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, shook the golden desert eagle in his hand, and said, "you are the first one who makes me feel disgusted after seeing it."


    The man in the white suit said with a smile: "each other, I also feel this way. Maybe, as grandma Ling said, you and I are doomed rivals."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping is more immobile?


    Granny Ling?


    A doomed opponent?


    "Mr. Chen, I want to give you a piece of advice now." The man in the white suit said leisurely.


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m all ears."


    "The magic city of the northwest is not the place for you to come. If you don''t want to die here, take your people away as soon as possible. "


    The man in a white suit, with a cold and fierce momentum, said a word.


    I have to say, it''s overbearing.


    There are not many people who can speak to Chen Ping like this.


    He he.


    Chen Ping rubbed his head with the muzzle of the golden desert eagle, and then said with a smile, "do you think your advice is useful to me?"


    "No use."


    The other side answered directly.


    It''s interesting. The man in a white suit doesn''t play according to the routine at all.


    "Then why do you give me advice?" Chen Ping asked.


    The man replied, "because advice is not only for you, but also for others. What''s more, it''s a famous teacher. Only in this way can I attack you without fear. Do you think it''s right, young master Chen. "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, turned his head, and looked at the man in front of him seriously. Under the sunglasses, he had a pair of cold eyes and a smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The lips are a little thin, a little small, not like a man.


    Still a little white face.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping held up the golden desert eagle, directly against the dragon''s eyebrows, and said, "I don''t like people threatening me. Do you think I dare to kill you here?"


    The other side didn''t seem to be afraid at all and said, "you won''t."


    "Why?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiaolong replied, "because you are interested in heaven, and you want to know more secrets of heaven from me."


    I''m right.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care and said, "I can kill you first, and then ask your entourage."


    Xiao Long shook his head and said, "it''s no use. I''m dead. What''s waiting for you is endless revenge from heaven. Moreover, your sister Chen Han will also face a crisis. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took the gun and said with a smile, "it seems that your status in heaven is not low."


    The other side chuckled and said, "since Chen Shao''s master doesn''t want to kill me, I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, the other side got up and looked at Zhou Hu and their fallen on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "a group of rubbish! Get out of here


    The three guys kowtow to apologize, then raised the fallen Zhou Hu in the pool of blood and ran out in a hurry.


    Bruce Lee is also ready to leave with people. When he comes to the door, he suddenly turns around and looks at Chen Ping and says, "I gave you the chance. What happens behind me is beyond my control."


    Then they left.


    Chen pingmu is dignified. He looks at xiaolongye and others who are leaving. His face becomes very dark."What do you think?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. If the other party dares to look for you and give you advice, it shows that they are not afraid of you and the Chen family behind you! "


    Chen Ping nodded, lost in thought.


    On this side, xiaolongye and others left the hotel.


    At the door, an attendant bowed and said, "miss."


    Bang!


    Xiaolong, wearing a white suit, directly slapped him in the past, and the attendant''s mouth bleeding immediately.


    The retinue also immediately changed his words and said: "Little Dragon Master, if we do this, if we are known by the king of heaven, we are afraid that it will cause bad influence."


    Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "I have my own judgment. I don''t need you to teach me how to do things! If you dare to talk more, you''ll find a place to bury yourself! "


    "Yes


    The attendant flung his head down.


    Xiaolong also looked back at the hotel, and then directly took a car to leave here.


    Those who can drive in the northwest magic city have a very different identity.


    After all, there are few cars here.


    In the hotel, Chen Ping and Ye Fan went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. After a day''s work, they were very tired.


    The conditions of this hotel are fairly good. There are all kinds of air conditioning. However, they are quite old.


    TV sets are also old-fashioned.


    Chen Ping is lying on the bed with the star stone given to him by his grandfather.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Ping again urged his own energy and the power of rules to explore the internal structure of the star stone.


    However, no matter how Chen Ping explored, he could not understand the internal structure of the star stone.


    He even felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    All the power of this star stone is really strong!


    However, when Chen Ping tried for the fourth time, the star stone changed.


    Suddenly, a blue star map appeared in Chen Ping''s room!

 Chapter 1458

    When he saw the star map inspired from the star stone, Chen Ping was stunned!


    Star map?


    This star stone can even evolve a star map!


    Chen pingmu was shocked and looked at the blue star map.


    The whole star map is a miniature version of the vast universe, with stars and Galaxy belts.


    Chen Ping was among them, surrounded by stars and galaxies.


    He followed with a wave, and the whole map began to spin.


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes noticed a galaxy in the star map.


    Then, he pointed to it, and the galaxy quickly enlarged in front of Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Chen Ping firmly locked the earth like star.


    Then, the surrounding space seems to be distorted. Before Chen Ping''s eyes, countless stars flashed by, and finally chose the water blue one.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of Chen Ping, he actually saw the replay of the earth from ancient times to the present!


    Time and space tunnel!


    It''s the power of the rules of time and space!


    Chen Ping can feel the whole body. At this moment, it is all the power of the rules of time and space!


    It''s all in his eyes on the planet!


    From ancient times to the present, from the rise, decline and disappearance of civilization in the long river of history, to the rise and decline of the next civilization


    Everything seems to be manipulated in the dark!


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping exclaimed in his heart, because he saw a different picture!


    The thought moves, the moment, this time retrospection stops!


    In front of Chen Ping, he is now in a strange space. The historical process in front of him should be the period of ancient civilization.


    Civilization on the earth is still in its infancy, and human beings are still learning to use tools.


    But it was at this stage of low civilization that Chen Ping saw a tribe of people thinking about what to pray for.


    And the leader of the ethnic group, holding his head in his hand, is actually the star stone!


    That star stone, also inspired a star map!


    What''s more incredible is that there is a strange spaceship that even in modern times can''t be built!


    Just a faint corner, all steel texture, is covered by clouds!


    In the corner of this strange spaceship, Chen Ping clearly saw a special sign!


    A Golden Dragon Gate Sign!


    It looks like the South Gate Sign on the previous group of people!


    Is this the forerunner of heaven?


    They are actually handed down from the tribal period?


    What''s more, it''s alien?


    This It''s absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ping was stunned, and his brain turned rapidly.


    In this period, Chen Ping couldn''t accept the appearance of such a spaceship!


    Are the legends and relics of the Mayan civilization really foreshadow what?


    As soon as the power of the rules of time and space turns, the picture in front of Chen Ping moves forward at a speed of 1000 times!


    Chen Ping also widened his eyes and did not miss every picture!


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping made the picture still again!


    Because, he saw that sign again!


    Now we are in a period of black banners blocking the sun, with huge "Qin" characters written on it!


    Qin Emperor Period?!


    Before Chen Ping''s eyes, it was an ancient battlefield. Thousands of troops were set up in a huge Valley and mountain area!


    Looking around, the black banners, red long Dage, and the majestic millions of soldiers show the most powerful combat power of the Qin Dynasty!


    However, in front of them, there was a canyon that could not be seen at the end!


    On both sides of the canyon are towering mountains and steep peaks!


    The canyon is more profound and terrifying, and from time to time there are bursts of animal like growls coming!


    Next, the earth shaking, the whole valley area, or an earthquake occurred in general!


    The whole ground began to shudder, the gravel was jumping like fried beans, and the mountains nearby were rolling down countless boulders!


    The low roar in the gorge is more and more intensive. Finally, it turns into earth shaking thunder, shaking the world!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Finally, in the gorge, there appeared a wild animal which could not be seen from the end!


    If you look around, it''s dark!


    They are in the avalanche, in the roar, in the rapid rush to the million soldiers!


    It''s a picture of doomsday!


    In the rear of millions of soldiers and on the towering dragon chariot, a man in black black black dragon emperor''s clothes is of great stature and momentum!


    In particular, a pair of cold eyes, as if looking through the ages, with the courage to make everyone submit!He drew out a sword with a dragon carved from his waist, pointed at the sky angrily, and then cleaved to those black beasts that rushed out from the depths of the canyon and roared: "protect my people! Kill


    This roar, resounding through heaven and earth, reverberated in the canyon, directly triggered the vision of heaven and earth!


    Instant!


    Millions of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of beasts like gluttonous, launched a fierce battle!


    Chen Ping clearly saw that there was a Golden Dragon Gate Sign on the handle of the black emperor''s long sword!


    Did the emperor of Qin come into contact with this mysterious existence with the Golden Dragon Gate Sign?


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s loss of consciousness, the Emperor Qin, who was commanding the battle, looked through the time and space and looked at Chen Ping with sharp eyes!


    He found me?


    Chen Ping was shocked. How could this be possible!?


    But.


    Even more impossible things happened!


    The emperor seemed to feel a little bit of existence in time and space. He took a token from his waist and threw it to one in the sky. He called out, "take my emperor''s order, enter my Imperial Palace, take my Canglong sword and fight for the people!"


    Shua!


    Chen Pingyan looks at that black gold emperor order to throw to oneself, his condition reflexively reaches out to grab, actually grasped!


    Click!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping seemed to hear the sound of the space-time channel breaking up!


    The next moment, the picture in front of Chen Ping is directly fragmented!


    The star map disappeared, and the star stone fell to the ground. Chen Ping stood in the room, stunned. Actually, there was a black order of Qin emperor in his hand!


    "This How can this be possible? "


    Chen Ping can''t accept it. This is something 2000 years ago. It''s just like this. It''s in his hands!


    Starstone!


    Chen Ping quickly picked up the star stone and looked at it carefully. He also wanted to urge his own rules to understand something.


    However, this time, no matter how Chen Ping used the power of his own rules, there was no response.


    After struggling for half a day, Chen Ping looked at the black and gold emperor''s order in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Black and gold emperor order, the front is a black dragon, very powerful, people can not help but want to submit!


    On the back, a word "win" is engraved!


    Qin Emperor''s things.


    In this world, when we understand the Emperor Qin, we will be the leader of the alliance!

 Chapter 1459

    At the same time, in the territory of a vast manor.


    There are seven main halls in the shape of a palace.


    And now, in the center of the main hall.


    At this moment, leader Ying saw the tall golden statue of the emperor. The whole person stood in front of him for a quarter of an hour!


    Just just now, this golden statue of the emperor appeared a strange fluctuation of time and space rules!


    What''s more, at the front of the golden statue of the emperor, the whole Canglong sword bursts out the bright power of rules!


    Canglong sword is a treasure left by Qin Emperor!


    The Ying clan has been searching for the real body of Canglong sword for two thousand years.


    At the moment, leader Ying stood with his hands on his back, his face full of dignity. He looked at the statue of the golden emperor and said to himself, "someone has caused a cause and effect with my Ying family. Who can this be?"


    At the same time, outside the hall, came a woman with a charming figure, a red skirt, wrapped in a sexy figure.


    When the woman stepped into the hall, she first folded her hands and worshipped the statue of the golden emperor. Then she turned to look at the solemn Ying leader and said, "leader, our people have entered the northwest magic city."


    "I know. Let them act according to the plan. In addition, the white Jue also transferred to the past, let him act in secret. "


    "White Jue?"


    The woman''s face twisted, as if to confirm the meaning of the leader, "leader, if white Jue transferred to the past, I''m afraid he can''t control himself."


    Ying Meng said: "just to my liking, the northwest magic city this time, originally is muddy water, only if it is stirred more muddy, it will be beneficial to us."


    The woman nodded and left the hall respectfully.


    Leader Ying was still standing in the hall, looking at the statue of the golden emperor with the sword in front of him, he said with emotion: "ancestor, where are the people who can save my Ying family? I have been waiting for two thousand years... "


    In the face of the question from the leader, there is no fluctuation in the statue of the golden emperor.


    Ying turned and left the hall with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    And the woman who left the hall before, now has gone to the side hall, and standing in front of her is a slender but cold man.


    The man''s hands around the chest, cold eyes, waist with two machetes, and a specially made pistol.


    "The alliance leader asks you to go to the northwest magic city immediately. Remember, everything should be done carefully. You should not act too hastily or delay the overall situation."


    A woman''s word for word.


    "I see."


    The man turned straight away.


    The woman shook her head helplessly: "I hope you can control your killing heart."


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he is still studying the black and gold emperor''s order in his hand.


    I don''t understand. There is no special place, just a piece of emperor''s order.


    Chen Ping remembers that the Qin emperor asked him to open the Imperial Palace and take his Canglong sword to protect the people.


    Canglong sword


    At this meeting, the door of the room was pushed open. Ye Fan came in and saw the black and gold emperor''s order in Chen Ping''s hand. He said softly, "what is this?"


    Chen Ping said: "just now the star stone brought me into the space-time tunnel controlled by the rules of time and space. This should be the emperor''s order to me."


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan took a breath of cool air, picked up the star stone on the table, looked at it twice, and asked, "are you sure this stone has the power to change the rules of time and space?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said seriously: "sure, this is the emperor''s order given to me by the Emperor Qin. Have a look."


    With that, Chen Ping handed the emperor''s order to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took it, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully and repeatedly. He said, "it''s really not a mortal thing. There are 2000 years of historical traces. Are you sure the Emperor gave it to you through the tunnel of time and space? "


    Chen Ping nodded, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Because, this is too shocking!


    Through 2000 years of time and space, give yourself an imperial decree.


    This has completely surpassed all the civilization systems mastered by modern society.


    Only the second civilization can have such power.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the star stone and said, "it seems that your grandfather is right. This star stone is indeed a piece on the star gate. Only the second civilization system can have the power to change the rules of time and space. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "what I don''t understand now is why the Emperor Qin gave me this thing."


    Ye Fan frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, "I don''t know. However, there should be his intention. After all, he is the emperor of 2000 years. His strategy may be different from ours. What''s more, the Emperor himself is a legend. Maybe, even if he had arrived today, he might have been there. "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and planned to leave it for the time being.


    Suddenly, he arrived at something first and said, "by the way, I also saw some incredible pictures..."Next, Chen Ping shared what he saw with Ye Fan.


    When Dang mentioned the Golden Dragon''s gate, Ye Fan''s expression became more and more heavy.


    "Do you mean that the heaven is probably related to the mysterious existence behind the golden dragon gate?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping nodded: "this is just my guess. These are all what I just saw. I don''t know the actual situation. After all, in the tribal period, there was such a huge star ship that could be built by modern technology, which is really incredible. "


    "However, the black dragon sword, which was used by the Emperor Qin to fight against the creatures on the other side, also bears the symbol of the golden dragon gate."


    "Do you think the Emperor Qin had contact with that mysterious existence?"


    After listening, Ye Fan pinched his chin and walked back and forth in the room. After pondering for a moment, he said, "perhaps only one person knows these problems."


    Smell speech, Chen Ping a Leng, then thought of who, way: "Xiaolong ye?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    Tacitly, the two said, "go, and meet the little dragon."


    Then they left the hotel.


    On this not so spacious street, Chen Ping inquired about Xiaolong''s residence.


    "It seems that Xiaolong is really a celebrity here." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    After that, they walk to the hotel where Xiao Long is staying.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in the whole northwest magic city.


    It''s five-star!


    It''s quite shocking to find a large oasis kingdom in the desert.


    After inquiring, I found out that the hotel was actually built by Bruce Lee. It is eight stories high, extremely luxurious, and has an open-air swimming pool. There are also commercial streets such as coffee shops and Western restaurants.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Chen Ping Road, standing at the door of the hotel, then walked into the door.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I was startled by the luxurious breath inside.


    However, Chen Ping was used to these things. He did not have much ups and downs on his face. He went straight to: "please inform me that Chen Ping has taken the liberty to visit Bruce Lee."

 Chapter 1460

    The bodyguards in the hall with black suits have black tattoos on their necks.


    They looked at Chen Ping, then said a few words in the headset, then made an invitation gesture, and said, "Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Chen Ping nodded and followed.


    Ye Fan also followed, but he was stopped by the other party directly and said, "this gentleman, I''m sorry. Mr. dragon only invited Mr. Chen."


    Smell speech, Ye Fan eyebrow eye a cluster, look to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "OK, be careful. I''ll wait for you below."


    After that, Ye Fan sat directly in the hall.


    Chen Ping took a specially assigned elevator with his bodyguard and arrived at the top floor directly.


    Along the corridor, Chen Ping found that the security personnel on this floor were very cautious.


    After a body search, Chen was able to stand in front of the largest and most luxurious suite.


    The bodyguard reached out and motioned, "Mr. Chen, please come in. Mr. dragon will be here soon."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, pushed open the door and went straight in.


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Chen Ping frowned, standing at the door, a large number of the same suite.


    It''s really luxurious and spacious, overlooking the whole half of the northwest magic city.


    What''s more, there is an open swimming pool outside the big window.


    "I''ll enjoy it." Chen Ping snorted and laughed.


    After looking at the furnishings in the room, I found some Knights'' swords and sculptures, and some swords and so on.


    It seems that the owner of the room prefers force.


    However, inadvertently, Chen Ping found that on the big soft bed, there was a woman''s close fitting Black Lace clothes


    Still sexy!


    This


    Chen Ping is flustered. The little dragon will not be in the suite with a woman, Yingying Yingyan?


    The sound of the water!


    Chen Ping''s attention was attracted by the activity of the boundless swimming pool outside.


    When he looked at the side of his eyebrow, he could see that in the swimming pool, there was a woman''s head, long hair, sexy body, and that side face was perfect!


    Especially that charming face, very!


    He Jiang Wan didn''t want to go up and down!


    The woman didn''t seem to notice that Chen Ping broke in and was swimming in the swimming pool. Every move was a masterpiece, which was enough to fascinate thousands of men!


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but swallow his saliva!


    Tut tut.


    This little dragon master can really enjoy, such a beautiful woman, is this a canary?


    Chen Ping went directly to the balcony, coughed and yelled, "well, excuse me, where is Xiaolong?"


    The women in the swimming pool suddenly heard the male voice coming from the side, and felt a sense of shock.


    She quickly dived into the water, only half of her head was exposed. Her eyes were sharp and she was staring at Chen Ping with murderous intent!


    "How did you get in?"


    The woman asked in a cold voice, her voice like the sounds of nature.


    Chen Ping was stunned. He scratched the back of his head and said, "the bodyguard asked me to come in. I''m looking for Mr. dragon."


    Half of the head of the woman out of the water, looks very cute, especially that angry face, hot.


    "You You go out first


    The woman stretched out his lotus root arm from the water and pointed to the glass door.


    Chen Ping nods awkwardly, turns away from the balcony and returns to the room.


    After waiting for a long time, he heard the light footstep coming from behind!


    Poof!


    The sound of breaking the sky!


    Chen Ping''s reaction was rapid. He turned his body and took out his right hand. He grabbed a kick from the woman behind him!


    Start smooth and cool!


    There are so many postures!


    Chen Ping held out his left hand and held the opponent''s show fist with a smile and said, "it''s meaningless to start. I can apologize to you, but I don''t know there will be anyone here."


    The woman''s beautiful face, with angry eyes, cold voice: "let go!"


    Chen Pingsong opened his hand, shrugged and stepped back two steps.


    The woman put down her feet and took two steps to the side. Suddenly, she was in a dilemma and kicked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop him and fought back.


    Because he knew that the woman would not give up if she didn''t strike her own breath.


    Besides, he has something to do with Bruce Lee.


    Rubbing his chest, Chen Ping said: "in this way, you should get rid of Qi."


    The woman snorted coldly. She went to the driver and poured herself a glass of red wine. Then she looked at Chen Ping seriously and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "of course, there are some questions you want to ask Mr. Bruce Lee. Please tell me where Xiaolong is?"The woman''s charming eyes suddenly turned, and then step by step, lotus step by step, with wet hair, went to Chen Ping, close to his chest, gently slid from his neck to his arm with his fingers, and then seduced him: "Xiao Long Ye is not here now, do you have no idea about me?"


    Chen Ping looks down, to tell the truth, he is a man, some impulse or some.


    But he''s here to talk about business.


    "I''m sorry, lady. I''ll leave first if I''m bothered."


    Chen Ping turned to leave.


    What do you mean by Xiao Long?


    Deliberately set up a beauty trap to discredit yourself?


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the woman said in a cold voice, "wait here. I''ll inform Xiao Long."


    With that, the woman turned and left the suite.


    Go to the door.


    Several guards at the door saw the woman coming out in her bathrobe, all lowered their heads and did not dare to look!


    Bang!


    The woman raised her hand with a slap in the face of one of the bodyguards and said in a deep voice, "let you take him to the next room. What are you doing here?"


    The bodyguard bowed humbly and said, "I''m sorry, miss, it''s my fault! Please punish me, miss


    "Go back! The penalty hall will be closed for seven days! "


    The woman said in a cold voice and went to the next room.


    Not long ago, a handsome young man in a Black Plaid suit, dressed in Greasy Powder, came out from the next door and appeared at the door.


    It''s Bruce Lee.


    He coughed twice and said in a neutral voice, "open the door."


    The gate opened.


    When Xiaolong enters the room, he sees Chen Pingzheng looking at his residence, and gives him a cold look in his eyes. He says in a cold voice, "why did the young master of Chen suddenly look for me?"


    Chen Ping turned around with a smile.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with Bruce Lee''s eyes, Chen Ping was a little uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter? I feel that Bruce Lee has a lot of resentment against himself.


    "Mr. dragon, I''m here to find out something about you."


    Chen Ping opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Xiaolong is sitting on the sofa with his right arm on the back of the sofa. He looks very natural and unrestrained. He laughs and says, "I have nothing to talk about with Chen Shao


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I don''t know if Xiaolong has ever seen this sign."


    With that, Chen Ping took out the Golden Dragon Gate sign that had been painted in his arms and handed it to Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1461

    Bruce Lee frowns and looks at the paper handed by Chen Ping.


    He held out his white hand and took it, which made Chen Ping''s eyebrows pick.


    Xiao Long''s skin is really delicate, just like a woman.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t care about Chen Ping''s eyes. He pays attention to the sign of the Golden Dragon Gate painted by Chen Ping.


    In an instant, his expression became particularly nervous and excited. He stared at Chen Ping and asked, "where did you see that?"


    Chen Ping asked, "do you know me?"


    Xiaolong knew that he had lost his temper. He immediately regained his look, sat upright on the sofa and said, "maybe what I''m going to say next, you''ll be shocked."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned solemnly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Bruce Lee''s face became dark and deep, and he said, "if I told you that the sign of Golden Dragon Gate represents the real heaven of wealth, and we are just a part of which supreme heaven is separated from?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowns and looks at Xiaolong in front of him.


    Is this the real heaven?


    And the organization of the south gate, which is represented by Xiao Long ye, is actually only a part of the real heaven.


    Terror!


    It''s terror!


    So, if what you see in the space-time tunnel is correct, then the real heaven has existed since the tribal period?


    Moreover, science and technology highly developed!


    Even the technology of the second civilization!


    This


    Extraterrestrial civilization?


    Can we say that heaven comes from the other side of the gate?


    No!


    During the period of the Qin emperor, the emperor led a million troops to fight against hundreds of thousands of creatures on the other side. The Canglong sword in his hand was also marked by the golden dragon gate.


    That is to say, the heaven and the other shore creatures are not in the same line!


    For a moment, Chen Ping thought a lot, and his head became very confused.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s look, Xiao Long laughed and said, "it seems that you still know something you shouldn''t know. Although I don''t know where you saw the sign of the Golden Dragon''s gate, I have to remind you not to try to attack our heaven court. Even if we are only a part of the real heaven, you, including the Chen family behind you, and even the whole world, are just our experimental objects. "


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ping looks shocked!


    Bruce Lee actually said that the whole world is their test object?!


    Bruce Lee got up, his hands around his chest, looked at Chen Ping calmly and said, "the real heaven is the system of the second civilization, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Don''t look at me with your stunned eyes. Although we are only a part of the real heaven, we can''t reach the height of the real heaven, but the technological power and the power of disciples we have are absolutely beyond your imagination! "


    Chen''s flat color sinks and he looks at Bruce Lee. He doesn''t know what Xiaolong says. It''s true.


    The real heaven has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, which is incredible!


    However, this is quite consistent with what Chen Ping saw in the space-time tunnel.


    "Mr. dragon, you don''t have to scare me. Now what I want to know is about the real heaven and some valuable news about you."


    Chen Pingdao.


    "Why should I tell you?" he asked


    Chen Ping guessed that the other party would say this and said, "don''t you want to contact the real heaven?"


    Hearing this, Xiaolong looks silent and looks at Chen Ping carefully. Then he says, "it seems that you have contact with them."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and then returned with a meaningful smile.


    If what you see in the space-time tunnel is contact, that''s fine.


    After a moment''s silence, Bruce Lee turned around and stood in front of the landing window and said, "in fact, I haven''t seen what the real heaven looks like. I just know it from some materials and elders. Our world is a world abandoned by heaven. We, at the beginning, were just a group of people left by heaven to guard the world. Later, Tianting abandoned the world, and we began to follow the pace of Tianting. After thousands of years of long years, we have developed to the present power. "


    "Chen Ping, in this world, there are too many things that ordinary people like you can''t understand."


    "Now, can you tell me where you saw this?"


    Chen Ping returned to his senses and looked at Xiaolong, and said, "if I said that I saw it unintentionally, what would you do?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Long Ye''s face sinks, the corner of his eye flash a chill, way: "you play me?"


    Chen Ping shrugged: "that''s not true. I''ll ask another question."


    Xiaolong Ye looks very ugly. He takes a deep breath and says, "say it!""Was the organization that Chen''s family separated from at that time, your false heaven?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "We are not a false heaven," he exclaimed! How dare you be so rude to us


    Chen Ping quickly said: "good, good, I said wrong, I apologize."


    This guy has a bad temper and is always angry.


    Xiao Long said with a cold face: "that''s right. At that time, the Chen family was only one of the families we supported. No one expected that Chen Tianxiu, the most amazing wizard for thousands of years, was completely out of our control and became our biggest enemy! "


    Whoa!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    I guess it''s true.


    "My mother used to be in charge of your heaven. I want to know something about my mother." Chen Pingdao.


    "Enough! I have answered a question from you


    Bruce Lee is angry and has a straight face. It seems that as long as Chen Ping dares to ask again, he will dare to fight for it!


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "OK."


    Chen Pinggang wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw a small armed UAV hovering on the boundless outdoor swimming pool.


    What''s more, the gun is aimed at Xiao Long Ye!


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Ping yelled, ignoring the others. He rushed directly to the ground and crushed xiaolongye to the ground. Then he turned over several circles with him and hid behind the bed!


    Dada!


    Bang bang bang!


    Dense bullets, all the glass burst!


    The furniture in the room is also covered by the fire line in an instant!


    Xiaolong is panic stricken and completely silly. He is pale. He nestles in Chen Ping''s arms and holds his clothes tightly!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t care about Xiao Long.


    He could feel the power of rules in the dense bullets!


    This is a weapon for disciples!


    There is a drone buzzing in his ear. Chen Ping is ready to get up, but Bruce Lee catches him, stares at Chen Ping pitifully and shakes his head and says, "don''t go out..."


    Worge!


    Isn''t Xiaolong a man?


    Why look so like a helpless woman


    Wait!


    I grass!


    This little waist, this figure Chen Ping felt his hand and seemed to feel something unusual

 Chapter 1462

    Chen Ping is startled and looks at Xiaolong with nervous eyes.


    Xiaolong looks down and looks at Chen Ping''s position. His face is burning like a red pepper!


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound resounds through the suite!


    In a few minutes.


    The drone has been shot down. Bruce Lee''s angry hands encircle his chest. He stares at Chen Ping, who has more than a few slaps on his cheek, and warns, "if you dare to tell me my identity, I will chop you up!"


    Aggrieved, Chen Ping wiped his hot cheek and said, "no, you are a good woman. Why do you dress up as a man..."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Long Ye angrily rebukes a way!


    Chen Ping mumbled two sentences. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with surprise: "Oh, I remember, you are not just in the swimming pool..."


    "You say it!"


    Bruce Lee stares at Chen Ping angrily, picks up a fruit knife and makes a desperate look!


    Chen Ping quickly backed away and said, "yes, good men don''t fight with women. I''ll help you keep the secret."


    Bruce Lee glared at Chen Ping and said, "remember what you said. If you let me know about it, I will kill you!"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and then asked, "I''m curious. Who is going to kill you?"


    When Xiao Long heard this, his face sank and said, "it''s not something you should know. It''s my own business."


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "well, let me guess. Is it the people inside your heaven court? It seems that you have a high position in the heaven, and I will kill you here. "


    Bruce Lee sees Chen Ping sitting on the sofa, his whole face green.


    However, she also glanced and said, "it has nothing to do with you! Please leave


    Chen Ping said: "that''s OK. However, we can cooperate with each other. I hope Bruce Lee will think about it."


    After that, Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and left here.


    Until Chen Ping left, Xiao Long was red and angry. He kicked a few feet and said, "damn Chen Ping! I won''t let you go! "


    In particular, when he thought of Chen Ping''s salty pig''s hand, he stamped his feet in anger and simply fell on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    A strange feeling flows in Xiao Long''s heart.


    Soon, however, he sat up and said, "come in here!"


    A bodyguard came in and asked respectfully, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Today''s assassination, don''t tell your father! If you let out any information, you''ll all do it yourself! "


    Xiao Long said in a cold voice.


    She already knows who ordered it.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard left the room.


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he left the room and saw Ye Fan in the hall.


    As soon as ye fan saw him, his eyes became a little delicate and asked, "what''s your face?"


    Chen Ping touched it and said, "nothing. Go back."


    Ye Fan shrugs and they return to the hotel.


    A group of people gathered together. Chen Ping also told everyone about Xingshi and the emperor of Qin, as well as what Xiao LONGYE had heard.


    "Do you mean that the heaven we are in contact with now is only the branch of the real heaven? The real heaven, already the second civilization, is probably not in this world? "


    Ye Fan asked in a dignified manner.


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "it is possible that Bruce Lee will not lie to me. What''s more, from the pictures I''ve seen, it''s really in line with what he said


    Ye Fan''s expression was silent, and his eyes became very dignified. He said, "it''s really unexpected. There is no record of such a civilization system in the history of the world."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "history, just let us see what we should see, the real history, perhaps has long been annihilated."


    The crowd nodded.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan thought of something, took out his mobile phone, opened his internal communication materials of the Sun Temple, and said: "the news just got, this news is only circulated in the top secret of the great powers. Please have a look."


    Chen Ping''s mobile phone message.


    Is a period of time ago, the territory launched Mars spacecraft, get the first-hand data!


    These data and pictures have not been opened to the public. They are all 5S confidential documents!


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian was stunned!


    Because, among these materials, there are several pictures of the surface of Mars, which attracted his attention.


    In the picture, there seems to be a huge crater on the surface of Mars!


    In the pit, there seems to be a stone tablet!


    Chen Ping enlarged the picture and looked at it carefully. He found something that shocked him!


    Chinese characters on the stone tablet!


    In addition, there is an obscure pattern, like the eight trigrams array!What''s more, around the stone tablet, there are actually several stones arranged in an array, which seems to be suppressing something!


    On the stone tablet, there are four big characters, revealing the simple and vigorous killing intention!


    "The devil is here!"


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping took a breath, and everyone took a breath!


    You can imagine, on Mars, found a stone tablet, stone tablet, there are ancient Chinese characters, more terrible is the meaning of these ancient Chinese characters!


    Here, suppress a demon?!


    "This..."


    Chen Ping looks dignified and looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said: "I am not very clear. This is the top secret information just obtained. Now all countries are blocking the news and holding an urgent meeting to discuss."


    "The impact behind this event is very big, because no one would have thought that such things could be seen on Mars, which is enough to prove that there were traces of human existence on Mars at that time!"


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping feels that his brain capacity is not enough.


    It''s incredible!


    Although modern scientific and technological civilization can reach other planets, it is really surprising to find traces of human existence on other planets!


    So, does this also confirm that the existence of the ancient heaven court is real?!


    People, you see me, I see you, all look fantastic.


    "What do you think?" Chen Ping asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan said: "this matter has nothing to do with us for the time being. However, it also indicates that the change of the world pattern has begun. In the next few years, more and more spacecraft will fly to Mars to seek the truth, and we have to prepare


    "What''s more, according to some secrets I know, the situation behind the gate is very much outside the star. Mars, perhaps the other shore behind a certain door, has just happened some incredible things... "


    At this point, people are silent, eyes become very dignified.


    "First of all, send for more information. Our top priority now is to solve the problem of magic city in the northwest. "


    Chen Pingdao.


    Ye Fan nodded, and the crowd also sent a breath.


    However, suddenly, a hotel attendant ran over, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Chen, someone is looking for you outside."

 Chapter 1463

    Chen Ping and others looked at each other.


    Who is going to find himself at this time?


    I''ve just arrived in the magic city of the northwest. I don''t know anyone.


    Is it


    Chen Ping got up, walked out of the room and came into the lobby.


    Suddenly, a group of people stood in the lobby, six bodyguards surrounded a man in gorgeous clothes.


    The man looked very handsome and unrestrained, with his hands behind his back, as if he were looking at something.


    See Chen Ping from upstairs downstairs, the man quickly said with a smile: "master Chen Shao, long time no see, did not expect you actually in this hotel."


    Chen Ping looked at the man and said with a smile, "Du Miao, how can you be here?"


    Miao Ping sat down with a smile.


    The two men were sitting at the table, and the guards were standing around, with their backs to them, closely guarded.


    Du Miao called for a pot of tea and said with a smile, "master Chen Shao, where you can come, I can come naturally. It is no secret that the treasures of ancient sages appeared in the northwest magic city. Not only did I come, but all the big families came. There are also a lot of organizations with great influence, and they have sent people here. "


    "Now, the water of the magic city in the northwest is very deep!"


    "Many big families and forces have begun to join hands to form small-scale cooperative groups. Under such a background, Chen Shao''s master is still living here safely on his own. Isn''t he worried? "


    Chen Ping put his hands around his chest and looked at Du Miao with indifference in his eyes. He said, "I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s you. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Du Miao ha ha ha''s smile voice, way: "be worthy of is Chen Shao family master, seem to have guessed my meaning to come."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "you have written on your face. Can I still see it?"


    Du Miao laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m here to cooperate with Chen Shao''s master. Nowadays, all major forces and families have joined hands to get the treasures of the ancient sages. If we don''t cooperate, it will be very difficult to fight against them."


    Chen Ping frowned, then nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, I wonder why you find me?"


    Du Miao said with a smile: "fate, I think I am similar to Chen Shao in some aspects. What''s more, I don''t know many people in such a big northwest magic city. "


    "Don''t make yourself so pitiful. I still know the strength of Du family in Chuzhou."


    Chen Pingdao.


    Du Miao laughs and doesn''t explain. He asks, "how is Chen Shao''s master thinking?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while and said, "we can cooperate, but I have one condition."


    "Chen Shao, please say so."


    Du Miao''s face is full of smile, and his eyes are full of joy.


    "I need to know what you know now about the northwest city, and all the forces you know about entering the city."


    Chen Pingdao.


    Du Miao nodded his head, directly motioned behind him to hand over a tablet computer, and said, "it''s already ready."


    Chen Ping was a little surprised and said, "you are well prepared."


    Du Miao laughed twice and said, "I inquired before I came here. This time, Chen Shao''s master came to the northwest Magic City in a hurry. He didn''t know a lot of things, so he prepared one in advance."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s lips showed a faint sneer.


    However, he did not care, took the tablet computer and said: "OK, if nothing, I will go up."


    Du Miao quickly stopped Chen Ping, who was about to leave, and said, "master Chen Shao, I still have a secret information here. You should like it very much."


    Chen Ping looked at Du Miao and asked, "what kind of information?"


    Du Miao looked at the people around him, then approached Chen Ping and said, "news about your sister Chen Han."


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a twist, way: "what do you know?"


    Du Miao was full of enigmatic smile and said, "I don''t know anything, but I know that one person knows."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became very dark.


    Until Du Miao left, Chen Ping stood in the lobby, his head still echoed Du Miao''s last words.


    Rocky!


    Luo Qi is also in the northwest magic city!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were dim, and suddenly burst out a piercing cold light.


    Then, he turned to go upstairs, but suddenly, a group of people in strange clothes came in at the door of the hotel!


    They rushed in. The leading man showed his strong arm and dressed as a bounty hunter. With a machine gun in his hand, he fired at the top, and angrily yelled: "Damn it! Who is the boss here? Get out of here


    Behind him, there are angry bandits carrying guns!


    Many customers in the shop, seeing this scene, some people are afraid to hide under the table, some people are sitting quietly drinking tea and chatting.


    After a while, the boss ran out with his money box in his hand. He bent down and said, "a few masters, the small business is all here."The strong man who took the lead opened the money box and looked at it with a ferocious sneer on his face. He pointed his gun at the boss''s chin and said, "it''s quite sensible, but it''s a little less!"


    As soon as the boss heard this, he knelt down on the ground directly and kowtowed: "a few masters, it''s all my possessions."


    "No?! That''s your life


    The strong man opened the insurance and aimed the gun directly at the boss''s head!


    The boss was scared to death and howled.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face sank and shook his head. He still stood up and said, "are you not afraid of being arrested for such a large-scale robbery?"


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid to die!"


    The strong man who took the lead, with a sneer on his face, stared at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Then, he directly held the machine gun, put it on Chen Ping''s chest, and said, "boy, new face, I haven''t seen you. Why, do you want to take the lead for him?"


    Chen Ping said coldly, "I''ll just say this once. Take your gun away and get out of here with your people."


    Ha ha ha!


    In an instant, the big man, including his brothers behind him, all made a ferocious laugh.


    "Did you hear that boy told us to get out of here?"


    The big man looked like a crazy man with a smile.


    But the laughter stopped suddenly!


    Because Chen Ping has a golden desert eagle in the dark, directly on the head of a strong man!


    Click!


    In an instant, the brother behind the strong man loaded all the bullets and aimed at Chen Ping!


    "Boy, put the gun down!"


    "You dare to shoot at our big brother, are you tired of living?"


    A group of people roared with excitement.


    The oil stained man showed his yellow teeth and sneered: "it''s still a new face with a gun. It''s interesting. Do you know who I am? If you dare to shoot me, you will not get out of this hotel! "


    Click!


    Chen Ping directly opened the insurance and said, "Oh, right? Do you want to have a try? Who can''t get out of the hotel? "


    "Boy! Arrogant


    The strong man roared: "grandfather, I am the man of Third Master Liu in the magic city of Northwest China!"

 Chapter 1464

    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know any third Master Liu."


    After that, the strong man in front of him, with a sneer and anger on his face, said: "good, good! Boy, you''re crazy! I don''t even know Mr. Liu. Now I''ll give you a chance to put down your gun and kneel down to kowtow to Laozi and beg for mercy. Grandfather, I''ll consider giving you a way to live, otherwise my brother will shoot you into a beehive! "


    That strong man, full of ferocious sneer!


    Liu Sanye is one of the four forces in the northwest magic city.


    My brothers, thousands of them!


    Besides, they are all equipped with firepower.


    In this northwest Magic City, the four forces should not be provoked, because these forces are composed of extremely vicious people, and they are big thieves and bandits who kill people without blinking an eye.


    And this Third Master Liu is even more vicious, dozens of lives under his hand.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the strong man in front of him and said: "I found that you don''t seem to understand my words. I''ll give you one last chance to take your people out."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strong man roared, and the brothers behind him will shoot.


    But Chen Ping is faster.


    Bang!


    The bullet hit the strong man''s right leg and instantly dyed his trousers red.


    "Ah


    A piercing roar rang through the hall.


    The strong Hamilton fell to the ground with his legs covered and kept howling.


    He couldn''t believe it, not even the men with guns behind him.


    It''s really true that someone dares not to take into account the reputation of Third Master Liu and do something to his subordinates!


    "Boy! You''re dead! If you dare to shoot me, I will not let you go! "


    The strong man roared and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    His brothers, at the moment, are also full of anger and yelling:


    "Stinky boy! Drop the gun! Or we''ll kill you at once


    "Damn it! If you dare to shoot at our boss, you want to die


    "Grass! That''s crazy. Just kill this guy! "


    In the face of a group of emotional and armed bandits, Chen Ping did not change his face and stepped on the strong man''s right leg!


    In an instant, the blood gushed out, and the strong man also held Chen Ping''s leg tightly and cried: "ah! Let go! Let go! You''re dead! You can''t get out of this hotel! "


    Even the owner of the hotel on one side, seeing this scene at the moment, is also frightened.


    "Mr. Chen, stop it. They are Mr. Liu''s people. We can''t afford to offend them. If you do this, my hotel will not be able to open."


    The boss was begging too.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping asked, "is Mr. Liu famous here?"


    The boss replied, "that''s one of the four dragons. It''s very powerful, and it kills people without blinking an eye. No one dares to provoke them."


    After listening to the boss finish, Chen Ping nodded and said with a smile, "then I''d like to see what kind of people the earth dragons in the northwest magic city are."


    As soon as the boss listened, he was flustered. He had to kneel down and beg Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows directly, glared at the seven or eight people with guns in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "now tell the Third Master Liu behind you and let him come to see me. Otherwise, he will become a corpse immediately."


    With that, Chen Ping directly hooked up a long chair and sat down calmly, with the muzzle of the gun pointed at the head of the strong man.


    The strong man, now in a pool of blood, his face pale.


    He roared, "Damn it! What are you doing? Tell the third master! Let him bring his brothers to destroy you, a man who knows nothing about heaven and earth


    A little brother, quickly dial a phone.


    Ten minutes later.


    Outside the hotel, the sound of seven or eight cars braking!


    Then there was the sound of trampling.


    "Damn it! Who dares to touch me, Liu Debao


    Hear it before you see it!


    The voice was deep and hoarse, with a fierce smell.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and saw dozens of men carrying guys rushing in at the door, all dressed up to look like reckless bandits.


    The leader was a man about 1.7 meters tall. His skin was dark and he was blind. He had a long scar on his mouth. He was accompanied by several pistols and daggers at his waist.


    As soon as he came in, he broke the gate with all his anger.


    Liu Debao, Liu Sanye!


    It is one of the four dragons in the magic city of Northwest China. He is a fierce man.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Ping sitting in the lobby and immediately cried out, "Damn it! Is it you who dare to touch Liu Debao? "


    "I''ll give you three numbers. Roll over and kneel down for me! And then, I''ll waste my limbs! "


    Listening to Liu Debao''s angry voice, Chen Ping looked at the past calmly and said with a smile, "are you the Third Master Liu?"A group of brothers behind Mr. Liu are all armed. Although there is no high-tech weapon, this equipment is also suppressed by small firepower.


    "Grass! You are so crazy that you dare to speak to our third master like this


    "Damn it! Kill him! I hurt the leopard


    "Boy, roll over and kowtow to the third master immediately and apologize. Otherwise, we will beat you into a beehive at once!"


    Facing the clamor of a group of people, Chen Ping didn''t mean to be afraid.


    On the contrary, he looked at Liu Sanye and his dozens of brothers behind him, and said, "then I will give you a chance to kneel down immediately, kowtow and confess guilt. Maybe I will let you go."


    Ha ha ha!


    A fit of wild laughter.


    The Third Master Liu''s face was full of ferocious coldness, and said: "good, good, you are really the most crazy boy I have ever seen. I''m afraid you don''t know my name. Dare you let me kneel down to confess my guilt to you? Can you stand it? "


    A group of brothers behind him are also full of sarcastic smile.


    "I''m afraid this man is not crazy. He dare to speak up."


    "This is a new face, a new man."


    "Third Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him."


    Liu San Ye nodded, took out a gun from his waist, pointed it at Chen Ping, and said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t let my brother go, I''ll let your head develop immediately."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at the Third Master Liu, he said, "you can have a look outside."


    Outside?


    Third Master Liu looked back and saw nothing.


    "Damn it! This is the time. You are still bluffing me


    Third Master Liu was angry and ready to pull the trigger.


    But the next moment!


    Step on it!


    The sound of dense and orderly footstep rings through the whole street in an instant!


    And the car brake sound, very harsh!


    Then, in the sight of Liu Debao and others, we can see several green trucks, full of soldiers in uniform and fully armed.


    They jumped out of the car and directly formed a dense encirclement circle, surrounded Liu Sanye and others in the hotel!

 Chapter 1465

    Liu Debao and other dozens of people, see this suddenly surrounded by fully armed soldiers, directly in situ!


    This


    What''s going on?


    These are soldiers stationed in the northwest magic city. They are guarding the northwest magic city!


    Now, they''re out!


    Liu Debao was sweating on his forehead and swallowing his saliva.


    He is one of the four dragons in the northwest magic city. Yes, but when he meets these soldiers, he is also slag!


    What''s more, the equipment of these guards is much better than them!


    Don''t you see that the weapons in those people''s hands are all the most advanced combat weapons!


    Soon, behind the guards in the green uniform, a man with a battle cap and a special badge on his shoulder and chest came out!


    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of the whole scene became extremely frozen!


    Liu Debao almost knelt down!


    Because, the person who comes is no one else, it is the chief coach of the northwest magic city guard!


    Lin Chong!


    This is the chief coach who holds the guard of the hundred thousand fortresses in the northwest magic city. He is definitely a power level figure!


    His presence at the moment directly makes the atmosphere here extremely tense!


    Liu Debao is more three souls, no seven souls, directly stood in situ, dry mouth, do not know what to face next.


    That Lin rushes to come over, the step is firm and take the chill of the battlefield for a long time!


    His pair of hawk eyes, carrying a murderous look, everywhere, people have to avoid!


    Too strong!


    This cold and fierce momentum, no one dare to approach within five meters!


    Step on it!


    Lin Chong stood still, wiped the brim of his hat, and then, with his cold eyes, locked Liu Debao directly. With a hoarse low voice, he said, "Mr. Liu, long time no see. What is he doing with such a high profile?"


    Liu Debao immediately ran to him with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know that you always come here all of a sudden. This It''s nothing. It''s just a new bastard who hit my brother. I''m ready to teach a lesson. If you don''t bother Mr. Lin, I''ll take people away immediately. "


    Although Liu Debao is one of the four dragons, when he meets Lin Chong, that is to say, when a mole ant sees a Canglong, he has to bow his head!


    After that, Liu Debao turned around and glared at Chen Ping in his eyes. He said angrily, "you''re lucky today, stinky boy. But you don''t want to leave safely!"


    "Somebody, tie him up for me, take him back and teach him how to be a man!"


    As soon as Liu Debao''s voice dropped, several brothers behind him would go directly to Chen Ping.


    But.


    Dada!


    In an instant, several guards behind Lin Chong pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at the heads of those people.


    Liu Debao was stunned. He looked back at Lin Chong and said, "manager Lin, is this?"


    Bang!


    Who would have thought that Lin Chong would slap Liu Debao''s face like a palm fan, roll his fan out for several meters and fall directly into the crowd!


    His brothers quickly helped Liu Debao up.


    Liu Debao covered his hot and bloody face, spit out several teeth that had been pulled out of his mouth. Fierce anger flashed from the corner of his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, what are you doing? Where did I offend you


    Liu Debao, after all, is one of the four dragons, and still has some temper.


    Although Lin Chong is such a wonderful person, he is not completely afraid of Liu Debao!


    Behind him, there are big people to support him!


    Once there is inevitable conflict with Lin Chong, the big man will make the decision for him!


    However, Lin Zhong didn''t look at Liu Debao. He went directly to Chen Ping, who was sitting in it. Then, in the eyes of the people who were surprised and fantastic, Lin Chong bowed to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, the escort is late. Please wait. We have received the order of Xiao Zhizun that 100000 guards of the northwest magic city will be dispatched by the master of Chen Shao family


    Hiss!


    All of them were dumbfounded and took a few breaths!


    This, this, this What the hell is going on here?!


    That''s the chief coach of the 100000 guards in the northwest magic city. At the moment, he said these earth shaking words to such a young man!


    One hundred thousand guards, let the men in front of you to dispatch!


    What''s more, it''s from Lin Chong''s mouth!


    Liu Debao almost died and his legs were shaking!


    Oh, no!


    I''m kicking myself to the iron plate!


    No, where is the iron plate, is the God of death!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Chong and nodded faintly. Then his eyes fell on Liu Debao, who was supported by others. He said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, do you want to teach me a lesson now?"


    Plop!


    Liu Debao immediately got rid of the crowd and knelt down on the ground, wailing: "Chen Master Chen Shao, I I don''t know Taishan! I was wrong! I''m damned! I''m Liu Debao. I''m rubbish. Please give me a handLiu Debao understood that the man in front of him could not be provoked!


    Now, all of them are Lin Chong''s people outside. In a word, they may explain themselves here today!


    Therefore, Liu Debao can only protect himself!


    Liu Debao behind the brothers, at this moment to see the eldest brother all kneel, all plop with the dumpling like kneeling on the ground, a strong kowtow to apologize for mercy.


    And the leopard brother lying in the pool of blood, seeing this situation, closed his eyes directly and killed him, and his eyebrows were shaking!


    It''s over!


    I''m dead. This is it!


    Chen Ping got up slowly and went to Liu Debao, who was kneeling on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Liu, didn''t you be very arrogant before? Why are you on your knees now? "


    Liu Debao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He kowtowed vigorously. What he kowtowed was a thumping sound and said, "I I''m wrong. Please hold your hand high, and I''m willing to work hard for Chen Shao''s master! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said with a smile, "do you think I need your strength? It''s just a bunch of mobs, and that''s what I hate the most in my life


    Hearing this, Liu Debao understood that he was doomed.


    Therefore, he looked up at Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao family leader, I know I''m not your opponent now, but I still advise him to let me go, because the person behind me may not be provoked by him!"


    Liu Debao changed his previous posture of begging for mercy, and his words had the meaning of threat.


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t expect that Liu Debao was at this time, and he was still unrepentant.


    At this time, Lin Chong also came over and whispered: "Chen Shao family leader, this Liu Debao, you really can''t just kill like this, because the person behind him really has some strength."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "even you are afraid of the man behind him?"


    Lin Chong undeniably said: "I''m not afraid, but it''s a little tricky. After all, I''m just the head of a city''s guard. Some people have a good command of things. In a word, maybe I can leave office. "


    Chen Ping immediately understood Lin Chong''s meaning. A chill flashed from the corner of his eye. Looking at Liu Debao, he asked, "who is the person behind you?"

 Chapter 1466

    At the mention of this, Liu Debao sneered with pride on his face. He also wanted to stand up and said, "ha ha, the big man behind me, I''m afraid to scare you to death!"


    But.


    Liu Debao just stood up, Chen Ping is a kick in the past!


    Bang!


    Liu Debao immediately got a foot in his knee and knelt down on the ground again. He wailed and roared, "dare you!"


    Chen Ping directly slapped him in the face and said in a deep voice, "did you stand up?"


    Liu Debao''s angry words stopped in his throat. He took a look at the people around him and Lin Chong, who was standing on the side of Chen Ping''s body. He suppressed the fire, knelt on the ground with hatred, and snorted: "master Chen, although I don''t know your origin, I think it''s a big man to see the respect of general manager Lin for you. Then I have to remind you that the big man behind me is not a vegetarian! He has the title of three Dragon Kings in the northwest magic city


    Three Dragon King?


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, this northwest magic city looks, the influence is really complicated!


    Lin Chong quickly explained: "master Chen Shao, you may not know that there are three Dragon Kings in this magic city in Northwest China. They have lasted for thousands of years since ancient times. It''s also the local appellation for the three big names. "


    "These three Dragon Kings are all famous figures in the magic city of Northwest China."


    "The first Dragon King is the biggest one in charge of the whole northwest Magic City, and his strength and means are supreme. The people under him and the connections behind him are not what we can imagine. "


    "The second Dragon King may not be as good as the first and the third, but he is recognized as a good man in the magic city of Northwest China. It has laid a lot of foundation for the development of this place. It is popular among the people."


    "The third Dragon King is more difficult. This man, with ruthless means and careful mind, is the leader in charge of the underground forces in the whole northwest magic city. Moreover, his identity is also very special. It is said that he has something to do with the imperial palace. "


    Chen Ping frowns, after hearing Lin Chong''s words, he stares at Liu Debao coldly.


    At the moment, Liu Debao was extremely arrogant, holding his chin high, and said, "master Chen Shao, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, if the Dragon King is angry, a million corpses will be buried!"


    Of course, Liu Debao''s words are exaggerated, but enough to see the third Dragon King''s means.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping sneered and said, "I really want to meet the three Dragon Kings."


    Smell speech, Liu Debao Han smile, way: "depend on you, also deserve to see Wei Long Wang?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said to Lin Chong, "lock them all up first."


    Lin Chong replied, "yes!"


    When Liu Debao heard that he was about to be shut up, he was in a hurry and called out, "Mr. Lin! He doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand, do you? If Wei Longwang knew that you had shut me down, you would not be able to keep your black hat! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chong''s face sank. He stepped up and kicked Liu Debao heavily in his chest. He kicked him and turned him upside down. Then he said, "Liu Debao, don''t be arrogant with me! But for Wei Long Wang, I would have taken you! "


    "Come on! Take them all back! In addition, inform people to check all the industries and forces of Liu Debao! "


    "Yes


    Roaring in unison, the guards directly detained Liu Debao and other dozens of brothers.


    Liu Debao struggled and cried: "Lin Chong, you are finished! If Wei Longwang knows, I''ll see how you explain it! "


    Looking at the dozens of people who were taken away, Lin Chong turned around, looked at Chen Ping with a little worry and asked, "Mr. Chen, what are we going to do next? This Wei Dragon King is not easy to be provoked at will. If someone touches his dragon Lin, he will be attacked by him. "


    Chen Ping put his hands in his trouser pockets and thought about it.


    I have just arrived in the magic city of Northwest China, and I can make so many troubles.


    "First of all, let your people pay attention to the trend of Wei Long Wang, and let me know if there is any situation."


    Chen Ping said that he still had to go back and discuss with Ye Fan and others.


    After all, what they thought at first was prudence, but now it seems impossible.


    So many complicated forces are really hard to serve.


    Lin Chong said, "OK, I''ll leave a team here to protect the young master Chen."


    Chen Ping nodded and went upstairs.


    Ye Fan just came out at the moment and asked, "what''s going on? Why are the city guards coming? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "nothing. The people arranged by the teacher can be transferred at will."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and asked, "what did I hear just now about Wei Long Wang?"


    Chen Ping nodded and told ye fan and others the following.


    After hearing this, people''s faces became a little dark.


    "Little master, let me go. I''ll bring you back the head of the king Wei at once!"


    Seventeen got up and was ready to go out.Chen Ping quickly stopped her and said, "don''t be impulsive. Now we don''t know much about the northwest magic city. We don''t know about many things and people. In case of unnecessary trouble, it will not be good for the purpose of our trip."


    "What shall we do?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "watch the change."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sight comes to a rather luxurious villa in the northwest magic city.


    The whole villa, has a kind of ancient palace architectural beauty, looks very imposing, but also very luxurious.


    The golden bricks and tiles are enough to symbolize the identity and status of the villa owner!


    Besides, there are many Buddha statues in the yard.


    At the moment, a team of men in tawny combat uniforms stepped into the yard.


    The leader went directly into the magnificent hall full of Buddhist statues. He knelt on one knee to the slender middle-aged man who was burning incense and cried, "Dragon King, just got the news, Liu Debao was caught by Lin Chong''s people. Moreover, all the industries and forces under his name have been sealed off. "


    The middle-aged man in a black Zhongshan suit, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a shallow beard, looks very wise.


    He worshipped the Golden Buddha, then turned around, took the white towel from the maid''s hand, wiped his hands, pushed the frame of the mirror, and asked in a refined voice, "do you know why?"


    The guard, who knelt on one knee, said, "Liu Debao had a conflict with a stranger. Lin Chong came and directly took Liu Debao away. According to his brothers, Lin Chong is quite respectful to the stranger. "


    The middle-aged man''s mouth with a smile, asked: "what is it called?"


    "Chen Ping." The guard returned.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man put his hands behind his back and went to the main hall door. He looked at the sky and said, "good, good. I''ll go to find him."

 Chapter 1467

    Two days later, Chen Ping, Ye Fan and others are preparing to leave the hotel and visit the magic city in the northwest.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I ran into Xiao Long who came in.


    Seeing Bruce Lee, Chen Ping is still a little embarrassed. He can''t help but think of the thing he accidentally touched in his suite two days ago.


    Up to now, there is still a dull pain in the cheek.


    Xiaolong is still a woman disguised as a man. He stares at Chen Ping, but his back is chilly. He asks, "where is Mr. Chen going?"


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile a way: "go out to turn."


    As soon as Xiao Long heard this, Liu Ye Mei twisted and said, "if the master of Chen Shao''s family doesn''t mind, I''ll go with you. It''s just that I''m quite familiar with this place and can be your guide. "


    On hearing this, Chen Ping immediately shook his head and said, "no, Mr. dragon works every day. We just turn around at will."


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee''s eyes showed a murderous intention, staring at Chen Ping, and asked again, "do you really don''t need me?"


    This


    Chen Ping was embarrassed and frowned. Then he said with a smile: "in this case, let''s go together, let''s go together..."


    Get it!


    Women, as it turns out, are the least likely to offend.


    Ah, Chen Ping''s heart is bitter.


    So, then, a group of seven or eight people left the hotel.


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan, xiaolongye and Shiqi, as well as several bodyguards of xiaolongye.


    The local conditions and customs of the magic city in Northwest China are more authentic and rash men. They all come out of the mountains. Therefore, their personality is bold and unconstrained.


    In addition, the street can also see men and women performing arts.


    It''s all about making a living.


    The shops on both sides are not too many. They are all about necessities of life. There are not too many luxury and high-end brand stores.


    After all, the economy of this place is only average.


    However, Xiaolong said: "you are only in the edge of the northwest magic city. The real prosperity is in the center of the city. There, you can have whatever you want. There are many, even coastal cities do not necessarily have."


    When he said this, Bruce Lee looked at Chen Ping on purpose, and scolded the disciple and the big lecher in his heart!


    Several people walked along the line for a long time and chose a restaurant to sit down and rest.


    Not long after they sat down, they heard the guests around them talking about something.


    "Well, have you heard that many good things have been dug up in the No. 3 magic pit, as well as a lot of jade and strange things."


    "I''ve just heard that all the things excavated this time are probably thousands of years ago. Jade alone is very valuable."


    "It''s the seventh pit. It hasn''t produced any good things in recent years. It''s said that three years ago, something with blood was dug out under it, and then the pit was sealed. Only recently did it open."


    Chen Ping frowned as he listened to the comments around him.


    A mine?


    What does that mean?


    "Xiaolong, what do they mean by the three and the seventh? Minerals? "


    Chen Ping asked.


    Xiaolong Ye unfolded the folding fan in his hand, fan it, and scolded in a low voice: "ignorant."


    On one side of Ye Fan, his eyes will fall on Chen Ping and ask in a low voice: "did you offend him? Why did he hate you all the way


    Chen Ping touched his chin, laughed twice, and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too handsome..."


    Poof!


    Xiao Long''s tea, which he had just drunk, immediately gushed out and glared at Chen Ping with a kind of flaming eyes.


    Later, he said: "there are nine mines in the northwest magic city. Because of some things that modern society can''t understand, they are called magic pits by the folk."


    "Many jade stones and ancient weapons have been dug up in the past few days in the No.3 magic pit. Recently, it has become popular and attracted many gold diggers."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Ye Fan nodded repeatedly.


    According to the meaning of Xiaolong, there are many jade weapons unearthed in some mines.


    "What''s the origin of the seventh pit?" Chen asked.


    Bruce Lee glared at him fiercely and said, "the seventh pit of magic was dug up three years ago. The whole jade is as red as blood from inside to outside. It is said that people who have seen the blood stone have had accidents one after another. They either commit suicide, die of disease or go mad. Then, the pit No. 7 was sealed and opened only recently. "


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Ping asked anxiously, "no more?"


    Bruce Lee shrugged and said, "no, that''s all."


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and said, "where is the blood stone now?"


    Xiao Long said, "how do I know if you ask me?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and touched his chin.


    "Gone


    Then, Bruce Lee gets up.


    "Where are you going?" Chen asked


    Xiao Long said, "go to No.3 magic pit and have a look."After saying that, regardless of whether Chen Ping and others answer or not, Xiao Long takes the lead.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan looked at each other. The latter looked at the former with a puzzled look and asked, "did you really not offend him?"


    Chen Ping laughed twice, but without explanation, he got up and followed him.


    Soon, the party came to the location of the third pit.


    Nearby, there have been several receiving shops selling jade and many weapons and collectibles.


    Not to mention, there are many people who bargain in front of the stalls.


    "Isn''t this a jade field? There are so many things that God talks about. "


    Seventeen followed, muttering.


    Xiaolong replied: "you are right. It''s jade field. The whole northwest magic city is the largest jade mining base in the whole territory. The jade here is all of the best. "


    "There are two window periods every year. Businessmen and tourists from other places will come here to buy goods."


    After Xiao Long finished, Chen Ping nodded and asked, "what are you bringing us here for?"


    Xiaolong said with a white eye: "take you to have a look. If you are interested, you can buy one."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping said, "I''m sorry, we don''t have time to delay here. In this case, we''ll leave."


    After that, Chen Ping turns and takes Ye Fan and others to go.


    Bruce Lee glared at him fiercely and said, "don''t you want to know the relationship between these mines and the devil''s cave in the northwest? You don''t want to know, where is the treasure of the coming ancient sage? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping stopped and looked back at Bruce Lee and asked, "what do you really want to take us to do?"


    Xiao Long replied, "gambling stone!"


    Gambling stone?


    Chen Ping was stunned and refused: "sorry, I can''t do this. What''s more, it has nothing to do with what we do next. "


    Xiao Long laughed and said, "yes! If you want to get the qualification to enter the grottoes, you must gamble on stones, get any of the nine ore pits, and get a token before you have a chance to enter the grottoes. "

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing the word "Magic Cave", Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted.


    The secret storehouse of mother and Lin is related to the grottoes.


    And if you want to get into the grottoes, you have to get nine mines, which is a little strange.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping looked at Xiaolong and asked, "why should we get the approval of the nine mines? Is this thing possessed by nine mines


    Xiao Long laughed and said, "it seems that you don''t know anything about the magic city in the northwest."


    This is naked irony.


    "The nine mines in the northwest magic city are under the control of three Dragon Kings here, three for each. And the grotto is guarded by three Dragon Kings. Without the token of the mine under their name, there is no chance to enter the grotto. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping asked, "what''s in the magic cave? Why do you have to enter it?"


    Xiao Long said with a smile, "you have a lot of problems. No one knows what is in the grottoes. All I know is that everything that comes out of the Grottoes is a valuable treasure. There are also many people who bring out things that do not belong to the world. Most of these things are taken away by Kyushu and the power bureau. Only a small part of them are living among the people. "


    Kyushu and the powers bureau?


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes tightened and looked around Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said that he didn''t know, and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Few people know about the northwest magic city. They don''t have cooperation with the northwest magic city. They don''t know that there is still this place on the map."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Long and asked, "these things are also related to the treasures of the ancient sages who are about to be born?"


    "The treasures of the ancient sages came out of the grottoes. Now, the Grottoes have been sealed off by the three Dragon Kings. No one can enter the grottoes unless they get their entry token."


    "According to what you mean, next, all the big families and forces who want to enter the grottoes must go to any of the nine mines for the so-called city and obtain their approval?"


    Chen asked.


    Xiaolong shook the folding fan and said, "yes. This is also disguised to do business for jade here and develop the economy here. This is the idea of the two Dragon Kings. "


    I see.


    This is the collusion of commercial interests.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping turned to look at Ye Fan and others and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Ye Fan said: "it seems that we have to go in. Although we are here to look for the ruins of the Luo family, at present, all the families and forces are related to the grottoes. Maybe the Luo family will show up. "


    Chen Ping nodded and then said to Mr. dragon, "thank you, Mr. dragon."


    Xiao Long snorted coldly and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    Then, a group of people across the street, came to the No. 3 pit, which is the largest jade field of the No. 3 magic pit, the Jushi Pavilion.


    This is the largest jade producing area of No.3 Mine, and the hottest place to sell jade.


    Before Chen Ping and others entered, they saw an endless stream of people coming in and out of the gate.


    They''re all rich people who are dressed differently.


    At the door, there are two rows of sexy girls who are dancing pole dancing to attract guests around.


    Xiaolong is familiar with the way to the gate, and immediately there is a flattering smile of the manager to meet up, said: "Oh, Bruce Lee, what wind has blown you over today, please come in, please come in, and reserve a good box for you."


    Xiaolong said, and asked his subordinates to take out a stack of money and throw it to the manager.


    Chen Ping and others quietly followed up, but the manager immediately changed a cold face, stopped Chen Ping and others, and said, "what are you doing?! Who let you break in? Didn''t you see the VIP passage written here? Go in, go there, ordinary guest passage! "


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at the manager in front of him.


    "They came with me."


    Xiao Long in front of me turned his head and said coldly.


    In an instant, the cold expression on the manager''s face immediately turned into a compliment smile, and he half bent over and said, "Oh, it''s Xiaolong''s friend. I''m sorry, I can''t see it. A few of you, please come here."


    When you see people serving food, the dog looks down on others. This is it.


    Chen Ping is too lazy to talk to such people. He follows Bruce Lee through the front hall and goes up to the second floor.


    Entering the front hall, you can hear the hot noise in the attic.


    On the first floor, you can see the structure of the cloister, and there are eight ore areas, full of people. The business is very hot.


    On the second floor, there are not so many people here. Moreover, the people here seem to have different identities. They are all in suits or cheongsam dresses. Moreover, it is much quieter here.


    On the second floor, there are four ore areas and more than a dozen boxes.


    In every ore district, there are many dignitaries holding their chin and looking at the stones in their hands, pondering.In the box, there are many businessmen talking about something, or scolding or laughing.


    "Gentlemen, please come in."


    The manager directly takes Xiao Long ye and Chen Ping and others into a box.


    In the box, the decoration is simple and atmospheric, and there are display cabinets, put a lot of jade.


    The ore here is much higher than those outside.


    "Mr. dragon, these are just a batch of goods. Take a look."


    The manager said with flattery on his face.


    Xiaolong said, indicating that the manager could leave.


    Chen Ping and others are sitting in the box. Look at me and I see you. I don''t know what to do.


    Xiaolong looked at the ore for a while, and then said to Chen Ping and others, "if you are interested, you can go out and go around by yourself. As long as you can pick out 10 million worth of jade, you can get the recognition and token of this gathering stone pavilion. "


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a twist, way: "so simple?"


    Bruce Lee didn''t respond to him.


    In this case, Chen Ping gets up and leaves a few people out of the box.


    He now turned around on the second floor. Many dignitaries also saw Chen Ping and others, but did not care.


    People here have special identities. No one will go to inquire about your identity and status.


    After a while, Chen Ping also looked at a few pieces and had no choice.


    Then he came to the first floor.


    Where there are many people, it''s good to get some news.


    The atmosphere on the first floor is quite different from that on the second floor, with all kinds of noise.


    Chen Ping casually walked to a stall where the owner was introducing his stone to others.


    "Sir, the stone I have here is the innermost one in No. 3 pit. It is absolutely of high quality."


    "Take a look at this. The thousand year old wangbalv is absolutely emerald!"


    "There''s also this piece of Purple Jade coming from the East, absolutely purple jadeite!"


    Chen Ping listened to the introduction of the stall owner, looked everywhere, and then fell on a dark stone in the corner.


    "The stone?"


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that the stone was familiar to him. Moreover, at that moment, the star stone in his arms had a trace of feeling!

 Chapter 1469

    The star stone suddenly had an induction, which was unexpected to Chen Ping.


    He picked up the small black stone and looked at it. He didn''t find anything special. It was a common stone.


    At this time, the vendor in his twenties counted the money he had just traded in his hand and said, "do you like this stone? This stone is average. Take 5000 directly. "


    Five thousand?


    Just this little stone.


    "Is this stone so expensive?"


    Chen Ping pretended to be surprised.


    The vendor then looked at Chen Ping, glanced at him and said, "my friend, I''m new here?"


    Chen Ping did not deny it.


    The other party immediately laughed and said: "this is because of the things in the No. 3 mine, which I have here. The price is high, of course. And, to be honest with you, I have kept this stone here for three months, and no one wants it. You are the one who takes a fancy to it. Let''s say that I''ll suffer a little. Three thousand, you take it. "


    Chen Ping saw through the smile of the vendors.


    He said, "one thousand five."


    "No! One thousand and five I''ll die for it


    The vendor immediately snatched the stone from Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping didn''t mind. He got up and pretended to go.


    As soon as Chen Ping was about to leave, the vendor was in a hurry and said, "well, for the sake of your first visit, even if I sell you personal feelings, 2000 yuan, the lowest price, 2000 yuan!"


    Chen Ping did not hesitate. He turned to pay for two thousand, took the stone and left.


    As soon as Chen Ping left, the owner of the next stall laughed at the vendor and said, "OK, tiger, you can do business if you sell a piece of waste rock for 2000 yuan."


    The stall owner, who called Tiger, wiped his nose and said with a smile, "such a rich fool, one can cheat one."


    Here, after Chen Ping left the stall, he naturally heard the conversation between the two men, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Two thousand for a piece of waste rock?


    That''s not true.


    After that, Chen Ping did not continue to wander, and then found a place to rest and took out the black irregular stone.


    He looked at it carefully and couldn''t understand why the star stone in his arms was connected with it.


    Chen Ping took out the star stone. At the moment, the star stone was slightly hot, and it was still shining with a very weak golden luster.


    The pattern on the top has become clearer now.


    Just as Chen Ping was observing the star stone and the black stone, a voice came from behind him:


    "not bad, I found the black stone."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping quickly put the star stone into his arms, and then turned to look at the speaker behind him.


    He is a middle-aged man with a scholar''s breath. He is tall, handsome and has a figure in his eyes. He is wearing a turquoise Taiji suit and holding a book in his hand.


    Behind him stood two bodyguards in black Zhongshan suit.


    This middle-aged man, at first glance, gives people a kind of elegant atmosphere.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "master, do you know this stone?"


    The middle-aged man closed the book, a faint smile, said: "I am not what predecessors, my surname Meng, Meng Yucheng."


    Chen Ping also laughed and said, "Chen Ping."


    Then Meng Yucheng reached out and took the black stone from Chen Ping, looked at the light outside and said, "well, yes, it''s black stone. Although it''s not so pure, it''s also of good texture. How many of you bought it?"


    After that, Meng Yucheng returned the black stone to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "two thousand."


    Meng Yucheng nodded his head and said, "then you can make a profit. The black stone, on the black market, should be able to sell more than 100000 yuan."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart thumped. This small stone, in a word, rose from 2000 to more than 100000 yuan?


    Although Chen Ping is not short of money, he still has some feelings.


    "Mr. Meng, you just said that this stone is called black stone. Is there anything special about it? Is it worth so much? "


    Chen Ping asked.


    Meng Yucheng looked at Chen Ping and asked with a smile, "first time here?"


    Chen Ping nodded, shrugged and laughed.


    Meng Yucheng also laughed, not worried, explained: "this black stone, ordinary people can''t see, many stone diggers, all take it as waste rock. Moreover, ordinary people can''t use this Blackstone. Only special channels, special people or special organizations can use this Blackstone. Therefore, if you want to make a move, you should go to the black market. "


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping and said, "since you are here for the first time, how about selling this black stone to me and I''ll give you 200000 yuan?"


    Chen Ping looked at Meng Yucheng and said, "thank you very much for Mr. Meng''s kindness. I don''t intend to sell this black stone."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard behind Meng Yucheng immediately pointed to Chen Ping and yelled: "boy, what do you say? How dare you speak to our boss Meng like that"Well, don''t be rude."


    Meng Yucheng''s face was slightly angry and glared at his subordinates, who immediately bowed his head.


    After that, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s all right for me to discipline, let you see the joke."


    Chen Ping smile, also did not feel what, turned around also left.


    Meng Yucheng looked at the direction of Chen Ping''s departure and shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and asked, "what was his name just now?"


    "Back to the Dragon King, his name is Chen Ping." The man replied.


    Meng Yucheng''s face changed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more serious. He said, "it''s him. It''s a bit interesting."


    "You send a token to their box in a moment."


    After that, Meng Yucheng left with people.


    On this side, Chen Ping returned to the second floor, and ye fan and seventeen also came back one after another.


    Bruce Lee is still looking at the stones. He has bought several stones and opened up many of the previous ones.


    Seeing Chen Ping come back, he asked, "how are you doing? Have you bought anything good?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and took out the black stone he had bought.


    Xiaolong took a look, frowned deeply, and asked, "did you buy this?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolong gave Chen Ping a white look and said, "it''s really hard to see. It''s just a piece of waste rock!"


    Chen Ping is stunned for a moment. Even Xiao Long doesn''t know the stone.


    Is this black stone really unusual?


    "Mr. Chen Shao, I suggest you pick some stones again, or you will not even have the qualification to enter the grottoes."


    Xiao Long reminds me.


    Suddenly.


    The box door was pushed open. The previous manager walked in with a smile on his face. He immediately went to Chen Ping and handed out a special small token with the word "Dragon King" on it.


    "Mr. Chen, this is what the boss asked me to give you. Please keep it."


    The manager said with a smile.


    Chen Ping took over, looked a few times, and asked, "who is your boss?"


    The manager said with a smile, "well, Mr. Chen will soon know."


    The little dragon''s eyes naturally fell on the token, and he was very surprised and said, "the order of the Dragon King?"

 Chapter 1470

    The order of the Dragon King?


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and fell on the token in his hand.


    What can be called the order of the Dragon King, the people behind it are naturally the Dragon King of the northwest magic city!


    Xiao Long looked at Chen Ping with jealousy, and asked, "how did you get the Dragon King''s order?"


    Even he couldn''t get the order of the Dragon King from the three Dragon Kings. Chen Ping went out for a circle and got the order!


    It''s really lucky.


    Chen Ping scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. I met a middle-aged man and talked with him about jade."


    Xiao Long frowned and asked, "middle-aged man? What''s the other person''s name? "


    "Meng Yucheng." Chen Ping did not hide it.


    Hearing this name, Xiaolong immediately took a breath of cold air and said, "I really don''t know whether to praise you for your good luck or to say something about you. Meng Yucheng is the second Dragon King in the magic city of Northwest China."


    With that, Bruce Lee looks jealously at Chen Ping and turns to see his jade.


    And here, Chen Ping and ye fan and others are also full of surprise.


    Meng Yucheng is the second Dragon King in the northwest magic city?


    Chen Ping is obviously a little surprised, and carefully looks at the Dragon King''s order in his hand.


    It''s the second Dragon King.


    "Mr. dragon, how much do you know about Meng Yucheng?" Chen Ping asked.


    Little dragon master also sat down at the moment, thought for a moment, and said: "Meng Yucheng, the second Dragon King in the northwest Magic City, is the most beloved dragon king among the people in the northwest magic city. Here, a lot of commercial bodies are introduced by Meng Yucheng. Meng Yucheng also proposed the mining of nine mines and the qualification to enter the grottoes only after being recognized. He has made great contributions to the development of magic city in Northwest China, but... "


    Hearing this, several people were stunned and asked, "but what?"


    Xiao LONGYE frowned and said, "there are also rumors that Meng Yucheng is not so close to the people as he appears. All this is just a mask of his ambition."


    Chen Ping and others were silent.


    According to the contact with Meng Yucheng just now, Chen Ping feels that this rumor seems to be inaccurate.


    It is likely that he was hostile and seriously injured Meng Yucheng''s construction.


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Xiao Long continued: "since you have got the order of the Dragon King, there is no need to continue here. With this order, you can walk around the whole northwest magic city."


    To be honest, Bruce Lee is very envious.


    Because, even if she is from heaven, she has to obey the rules of the magic city in the northwest.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked at the Dragon King''s order.


    He and Meng Yucheng are also one-sided, the other side actually sent such a valuable thing, is for what?


    Once again, several people separated and went back to the hotel and hotel.


    Chen Ping and others have just returned to the hotel, and before they enter the door, they see several bodyguards with dark glasses in black suits guarding the door.


    There is a very luxurious Bentley at the door!


    If you can drive a Bentley in the northwest Magic City, you must be the owner of this car. Your identity is very important.


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others frown at each other and walk into the hotel.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was overwhelmed by the cold atmosphere in the hotel.


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses is sitting at a table in the lobby. He is making tea leisurely, his movements are flowing, and he is wearing a gray and black casual suit. He looks very strong.


    In the lobby, the other guests are all kneeling on the ground, afraid to look up.


    The owner of the hotel, seeing Chen Ping and others coming back at the moment, hurried forward and said, "Mr. Chen, you are back. There is a distinguished person looking for you."


    Chen Ping frowned and knew that the sitting middle-aged man was looking for himself.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, when we met for the first time, we just made tea. Please have a taste of it."


    The sitting middle-aged man with glasses pushed the tea gently to the opposite side.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted, went straight forward, did not drink the cup of tea, coldly asked: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man smiles and looks at Chen Ping. He says, "people here look up to me and call me king Wei."


    Wei Longwang?


    Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and asked, "I don''t know what Wei Longwang is looking for me for?"


    Wei Longwang laughed and said, "nothing else. I heard that one of my subordinates was taken away by Lin Chong by Chen Shao''s master. He also hoped that Chen Shao''s master could raise his hand and release the people."


    It was for Liu Dequan.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "that Wei Longwang should go to Lin Chong instead of me."


    King Wei took a sip of his own tea and chuckled: "master Chen, there is no need for us to play charades like this. I come here today and only ask Chen Shao''s master to release people. As long as the master of the Chen family releases people, you can offer me a reasonable condition. "Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "it seems that the king Wei Longwang is prepared. What if I don''t want to let people go? "


    As soon as the words fell, King Wei Longwang''s eyebrows flashed with a chill. He gently put down his tea cup, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "well, there will be no place for Chen Shao''s master in the magic city of Northwest China."


    Threat!


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "did king Wei inquire about me before he came?"


    Wei Longwang nodded slightly and said, "I know some."


    "Then you should know that the last thing I like is being threatened."


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified!


    The guards behind Wei Longwang stare at Chen Ping with cold eyes. They draw guns from their waists and aim at Chen Ping.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan and the seventeen are also the best prepared to fight.


    "Wei Long Wang''s men don''t seem to know what the rules are."


    Chen Ping glanced and said in a cold voice.


    The king of Wei long said, "put them all down."


    Those bodyguards, that''s when you put the gun down.


    And Wei Longwang also got up, looked at Chen Ping very seriously, and asked, "Chen Shao family leader really does not let people go?" Has the final say, has the final say,


    Chen Pingdao: "I can''t let anyone go, I''m not the one who has the final say, nor is the king of Wei long to have the final say, but the law has the final say."


    Wei Long Wang nodded with a smile. "Something interesting. No one told Chen Shaojia, there are three Dragon Kings in this northwest magic city. Anything, anyone has the final say of the three Dragon Kings?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I heard that. However, I think this rule needs to be changed."


    On hearing this, the king of Wei Longwang frowned, and then looked at Chen Ping with great significance and said, "Chen Shao''s master Guo Wanhe is as bold and promising as he is in the legend. I don''t know. The master of Chen Shao''s family has some strength. He can shake the rules of the magic city in the northwest. "


    After that, his eyes burst out with cold, staring at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is also staring at Wei Longwang!


    That moment, between the two, broke out an invisible momentum confrontation!

 Chapter 1471

    This kind of confrontation atmosphere, directly let the temperature in the lobby drop more than ten degrees!


    Everyone felt the strong smell of gunpowder in the air!


    The bodyguards brought by Wei Longwang are also fully prepared for the battle, and they all put their hands on their waists.


    Ye Fan and seventeen are also dignified, staring at these bodyguards.


    Finally, the king of Wei Longwang laughed and said: "the master of Chen Shao''s family is worthy of being the successor of the Chen family. He has great courage and courage. I hope you can have such confidence when you meet next time."


    Chen Ping smile, said: "I also hope that the next time I see the king of Wei dragon, you can still be the Dragon King."


    Smell speech, Wei Dragon King turns around to take a person to leave.


    However, when he came to the door, King Wei stopped and said a meaningful word: "Chen Shao''s main purpose is to know the base of Luo''s family in the northwest Magic City, so he took Liu Dequan for exchange, and I welcomed Chen Shao''s master to come to me."


    After that, Wei Longwang''s big sleeve swung and left with people.


    Chen Ping stood in the lobby, looking at the distant figure, eyebrows and eyes tense.


    The last words of Wei Longwang are very important!


    Does he know the Luo family''s base in the northwest magic city?


    Ye Fan also came over and said, "it seems that the king Wei Longwang is prepared. He actually knows the base of Luo family in the northwest magic city. What are you going to do? Do you really want to release people?"


    Chen Ping looked dignified and took a deep breath. He said, "inform Lin Chong and ask him to bring the people here first."


    Ye Fan nods.


    And here, in the dungeon where Lin Chong is stationed.


    Liu Dequan and others were all covered with mud and water at the moment and were locked in the dungeon, shouting all day long.


    "Lin Chong! If you dare to catch me, you will offend the king Wei long. You know what the consequences are! "


    "Lin Chong! Let me go, or I''ll get you the first time when I go out! "


    "Lin Chong! Do you hear the hell


    No matter how Liu Dequan is in the dungeon, he shouts at the upper opening, but no one comes.


    He''s already yelling.


    There were more than a dozen brothers lying next to him. When they got up, they scolded and said, "Damn, get up and shout for me!"


    Those brothers, already tired of shouting, are now listless toward the upper opening.


    It was also the meeting. Lin Chong and several guards came over and looked down at the dungeon below. He looked at Liu Dequan standing under the iron fence and said, "pull them up."


    Hearing this, Liu Dequan immediately said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha! Lin Chong, you are wise! However, don''t think that releasing Laozi now can offset your mistake of catching me. If I go up, you must kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake! "


    Lin Chong disdained it.


    After waiting for Liu Dequan and others to be pulled up, he was full of arrogance. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of Lin Chong''s back.


    "Liu Dequan, what did you say just now?"


    Chen Ping came over at the moment, with cold eyes and hands in his trouser pockets.


    As soon as Liu Dequan saw Chen Ping, his eyebrows and eyes were tense and his expression was dignified. He stammered: "you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Ping sneered: "don''t be nervous. I''m here to let you go."


    "Let me go?"


    Liu Dequan was stunned and full of doubts.


    He thought it was Lin Chong who was afraid of Wei Longwang''s name, so he wanted to release himself.


    Now as soon as he comes up, Chen Ping says that he wants to let himself go. However, it sounds like a conspiracy.


    Simply, Liu Dequan turned around and was about to climb into the dungeon and said, "master Chen Shao, you''d better not count on me. I''d rather live in the dungeon and be comfortable."


    With a look in his eyes and two armed guards, Chen Ping held down Liu Dequan directly.


    "Liu Dequan, to tell you the truth, Wei Longwang, you and changed a condition, you are very lucky."


    Chen Pingdao.


    When Liu Dequan heard that it was Wei Longwang, he immediately threw aside the two guards and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I knew that Wei Longwang would definitely save me!"


    "Master Chen Shao''s family, you are wise."


    Liu Dequan just finished these words, Chen Ping went up is a foot, directly kicked him out, heavily fell on the ground!


    Step on it!


    In an instant, two guards with guns against Liu Dequan''s head.


    Liu Dequan''s face was full of pain, and he roared angrily: "master Chen Shao, if you dare to treat me like this, are you afraid that Wei Longwang will settle accounts with you then?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "Liu Dequan, you don''t seem to understand the meaning of what I said just now. I said that it was king Wei who took out the conditions to exchange you with me. Do you understand?"


    Hiss!


    Liu Dequan understood this and was stunned immediately.


    How could that be possible?


    However, Chen Ping didn''t want to give Liu Dequan time to think, and said to Lin Chong directly: "go to Wei Longwang''s residence."


    "Yes


    Soon, several jeeps left the base.He went to Lin''s residence with him.


    And a dozen armed guards, all elite.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at King Wei''s residence.


    It has to be said that the residence of Wei Longwang is really luxurious. There are many statues of Buddha and they are resplendent.


    There is a kind of ancient palace construction pattern.


    Moreover, the gate is full of armed chariots and personnel, close guards.


    As soon as Lin Chong''s vehicle approached, he was stopped by several masked men with guns.


    "The king of Wei long ordered that only Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu Sanye could go in. The others were waiting at the door."


    Cried the man.


    Lin Chong frowned and said, "master Chen, do we want to go in? The residence of the king of Wei is a tiger''s den, and you can''t get into it easily. "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Liu Dequan, who was beaten red and swollen behind his eyes, and said, "I''ll take him in by myself. You''ll guard outside. If there''s any situation, you can take people directly and leave me alone."


    Lin Chong is stunned and wants to say something. Chen Ping has already got out of the car with Liu Dequan.


    "All on guard


    Lin Chong exclaimed!


    In an instant, more than a dozen armed guards got out of the car and were under martial law on the spot!


    Chen Ping followed the Wei Dragon King''s bodyguard and Liu Dequan directly across the golden gate and entered the interior of the mansion.


    Eye catching, quite luxurious.


    "Master Chen Shao, King Wei is waiting for you in the side hall." The guard then made an invitation gesture.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and he walked directly to the side hall.


    In the side hall, the king of Wei long is splashing ink.


    "Lord dragon, Mr. Chen is here." A guard stepped forward.


    Then Chen Ping came in from the door.


    Wei Longwang just stopped writing. He looked at his calligraphy with great satisfaction. Then he motioned the person to pull it up and show it to Chen Ping.


    "Master Chen Shao, look at what I wrote here. How about it?"


    Wei Longwang washed his hands with a gold plate and asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and saw that there were four big characters on the placard: ambush on all sides!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s eyes went cold and said faintly, "good calligraphy, however, is lack of some things."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Wei Longwang said with a smile.


    Chen Ping followed: "the lack of decisiveness, Wei Longwang wrote these four words, also very hesitant ah."

 Chapter 1472

    Wei Longwang a Leng, followed by ha ha''s smile way: "Chen Shao family master really hit the nail on the nail."


    After that, he motioned his men to go down, and then the whole side hall was left with Wei Longwang and Chen Ping.


    King Wei Longwang motioned Chen Ping to sit down and said, "master Chen Shao, in fact, there is no grudge between you and me. You can sit down and have a good talk."


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "what does Wei Longwang want to say? There are no other people here. It''s better to get to the point."


    Wei Longwang laughed, pushed the frame of the mirror, and said, "I just like Chen Shao''s cheerful personality. It''s very simple. I want to cooperate with Mr. Chen Shao. You help me get what I want, and I''ll tell you what you want. "


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, "how can you be sure that I will cooperate with you?"


    Wei Longwang leaned back lazily, sipped a sip of tea, and said, "because, young master Chen wants to know, I may be the only one who knows about the northwest magic city."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face became dark.


    "Listen to Wei Long Wang''s meaning, the clue of Luo family, only you know?" Chen asked.


    Wei wuchiung frowned and spread out his hand: "that''s right. Only I know the address and staff branch of the Luo family in the northwest magic city. "


    Chen Ping was silent, thought for a long time and asked, "how do I know what you said is true?"


    Wei wuchong didn''t mean to be in a hurry at all. He said, "the head of Chen Shao''s family can inquire about it by himself. If I''m a liar, he can leave naturally."


    In this case, there is no need to cheat.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked, "I have brought Liu Dequan. First, change the first condition."


    Wei Wuchang nodded and pulled out a U disk directly from the drawer of the coffee table. He said, "all the information in this is from the Luo family in the magic city of Northwest China. What the master of Chen Shao wants to know may be in it."


    Chen Ping took the disk, then took the computer next to it and plugged it in directly.


    Inside a document, click open, it''s really the information of Luo family in the northwest magic city!


    Chen Ping glances at it. All the information is about the Luo family''s industry in the northwest Magic City, as well as several unimportant bases.


    At the end of the data, it seems to have been deleted.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Wei Wuchang and asked, "the other half of this information has been deleted by you?"


    Wei Wuchang also does not deny, nodding: "yes, I deleted."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "do you want to use the other half of the information as a chip to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Wei wutsung said with a smile: "smart, don''t know how Chen Shaojia''s idea is?"


    Finish saying, Wei wuchong takes out another U disk.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said with a smile: "the king of Wei Longwang really has a set."


    Wei wutsung said with a smile, "Chen Shao, what do you think?"


    Chen Ping thought for a while and said, "what is the content of cooperation?"


    Wei Wuchang got up and said, "it''s very simple. I need master Chen to help me get the treasure of ancient sages at the Magic Cave excavation meeting seven days later."


    Treasure digging meeting?


    Chen Ping frowned, saying that he didn''t quite understand.


    Wei wuchong seemed to have known about it earlier, explaining: "this time, the secret treasure of ancient sages in the northwest magic city has been known to all. The whole northwest magic city is the eve of ups and downs, countless forces and families swarmed here. Everyone wants to fight for the secret treasure of the ancient sage, and I am no exception


    "How can you be sure that I don''t want to fight for it?" Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    Wei wutsung said with a smile: "if you want to, I will share it. I just want to take advantage of Chen Shao''s power to get this secret treasure. "


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and asked, "where is the treasure digging meeting?"


    Wei wutsung said: "the momentum of the treasure excavation meeting is that all major forces and families send their representatives to the grottoes. Through some challenges in the grottoes, the one who can finally find the secret treasures of ancient sages is the final winner."


    "And trial?" Chen Ping frowned.


    Wei Wuchang said: "the trial in the grottoes has existed for thousands of years, but the trial should not be a problem for the master of Chen Shao''s family."


    "What kind of trial?" Chen Ping asked.


    Wei wutsung took a breath: "I don''t know, only those who take part will know."


    This makes Chen Ping very confused.


    Is there still a place for trial?


    Lin''s secret treasure is also related to the secret storehouse. Is it possible that the treasure of the ancient sages is also related to the thing in the Lin''s Secret treasury?


    "Well, Mr. Chen, how are you thinking?"


    Wei wuchong turned and asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping frowned and was silent for a moment, then said, "I need to think about it."


    Wei wutsung said: "naturally, this is my business card. As long as the young master Chen has considered it, please call me at any time."


    After that, Chen Ping didn''t stay for a long time, so he left the side hall directly.After Chen Ping left, behind the side hall, a figure in black came out.


    He used a pair of red mechanical eyes, looking at Wei''s back, said: "he refused?"


    Hearing the voice, Wei Wuzhang immediately turned around and bowed down and said, "Lord Huangfu, he didn''t refuse or promise. It needs to be considered."


    The man in black nodded and held out his mechanical arm. There was a small test tube in the palm of his hand. He said, "look for an opportunity to inject it into Chen Ping''s body, or give it to him to drink."


    Wei wutsung took the small tube containing the pale gold liquid and asked, "Mr. Huangfu, is this


    The man in black sneered and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    After that, the rules of space around the black robed man changed, and then he disappeared into a circle of waves and disappeared in the side hall.


    Wei Wuchang frowned, looked at the test tube in his hand, thought for a while, and called a lower humanity: "take it to analyze the composition first."


    "Yes


    After that, Wei Wuchang picked his eyebrows to look at the Buddha statue in the side hall and sighed.


    Here, after leaving Wei Longwang''s residence, Chen Ping meets Lin Chong and returns to the hotel.


    "How about it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping, with a dignified face, said, "he wants to cooperate with me to get the secret treasure of the ancient sages."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Wei Longwang wants to cooperate with you? Based on the clues of Luo family? "


    Chen Ping nodded, took out a U disk in his hand, and said, "there are only some clues about Luo''s family in the northwest magic city. The important content has been deleted by the king of Wei long."


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t see through Wei Longwang. I always think he is not simple."


    "Well, Wei Wuchang is certainly not easy."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door.


    The crowd turned to look, and saw little dragon come in.


    "Chen Ping, I have to advise you that you''d better stay away from Wei Wuchang." Xiao long warned.

 Chapter 1473

    Seeing Xiao Long come in, Chen Ping and others are suspicious.


    "Why did you come?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao Long picked up his eyebrows, glanced at Chen Ping and said, "come and see if you have been killed by the king of Wei."


    Chen Ping is dumbfounded. The little dragon still has a grudge.


    Ye Fan and others were also embarrassed and did not say anything.


    Then, Xiao Long said, "Wei Wuchang, you''d better not contact him too much. He''s not a good man."


    "What do you say?" Chen Ping asked.


    Bruce Lee faced him coldly and said, "Wei Wuchang is not a man. There are other forces behind him. You may have known this force before."


    "Who?"


    Chen asked.


    "Huangfuzhai, the General Administration of Kyushu." Xiao Long said.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was excited!


    Huang Fu Zai?


    Why Huangfu Zai!


    Besides, huangfuzhai is not dead


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, Xiao Long said faintly: "don''t be surprised. Wei Wuchang used to be Huangfu Zai''s man. But I heard that Huangfu Zai died in your Chen''s Tianxin island?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "it should be."


    Xiaolong laughed and said, "you are wrong. Huangfu Zai is not an easy man to die. He is not from our world. He comes to the other side of the world and has strong vitality. If I''m right, he should be alive. "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping and ye fan and others, all show a look of horror!


    Huangfu Zai is still alive?!


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ping asked excitedly.


    Xiao Long shook his head, and his face became dark. He said, "I''m not sure, but according to the Tianting''s investigation and tracking of Huangfu Zai for hundreds of years, he may still be alive."


    Hearing Xiao Long''s words, Chen Ping frowned and said, "you said that you have investigated Huangfu Zai for hundreds of years?"


    This It''s incredible!


    Does this mean that huangfuzai lived for hundreds of years?


    Xiaolong looked at Chen Ping with an idiot''s eyes and said, "I really don''t know how a person like you can be the master of Chen''s family."


    After that, she continued: "what I see is all the information inside the heaven court. Huangfu Tsai has gone through several dynasties, and he has been in every dynasty. It has something to do with the rise and fall of every dynasty. Your father should have known about it, but he didn''t tell you? "


    Chen Ping shakes his head, confused.


    The origin of Huangfu Zai is so profound.


    He came from the other shore and lived here for hundreds of years.


    That is to say, hundreds of years ago, he came to the world from the other shore through the star gate?


    Then, will there be other people on the other side besides Huangfu Zai?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping was surprised and asked, "is there anything else in this world except Huangfu Zai who is from the other side?"


    Xiaolong looked at Chen Ping with appreciative eyes for the first time and said, "Oh, your brain is enlightened. It seems that you are not stupid."


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Long said: "according to the present situation, only Huangfu Zai was discovered and confirmed from the other side. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "you said Wei wuchong was huangfuzhai''s man. Do you mean that Wei wuchong''s action represents Huangfu Zai''s meaning?"


    Xiao Long nodded: "very likely. So, Wei Wuchang, you''d better not contact him. His influence in the magic city of Northwest China is not small. Moreover, there is not only Huangfu Zai behind him, but also people from the imperial palace as far as I know... "


    "Imperial palace?"


    Chen Ping frowned.


    When it comes to the Imperial Palace, Chen Ping is not sure.


    Can we say that someone in the Imperial Palace has an affair with Wei Wushang?


    Xiaolong said: "we haven''t found out the details. The emperor''s palace, we can''t arrange people to go in. The emperor''s master is very powerful. "


    Chen Ping was quite surprised to hear the evaluation of the emperor from Xiao Long Ye''s mouth.


    After all, the heaven where Xiaolong is located is a branch of the ancient heaven.


    Chen Ping was silent. After thinking for a long time, he began to ask, "how much do you know about the treasure digging meeting?"


    Hearing this word, Bruce Lee also replied directly: "the treasure digging conference is to find the secret treasures of ancient sages and sages. In the grottoes, there are many trials. Only those who can pass can be recognized by the ancient sages. "


    It''s not much different from what Wei wuchong said.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Pingcai opened his mouth with a smile and asked, "Mr. dragon, I have a heartless request."


    "Since it''s no invitation, no invitation."


    Bruce Lee murmured, and got up straight, ready to leave.Chen Ping was stunned and scratched the back of his head. Xiaolong is very angry with himself.


    However, he still got up and asked, "how much does Xiaolong know about Luojia in the magic city of Northwest China?"


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee turned around, looked up and down at Chen Ping and asked, "what do you want to know about the Luo family?"


    Chen Ping said, "it''s a little personal."


    Xiaolong Ye''s willow leaf eyebrow frowned, thought for a while, way: "I know some, but, how should I tell you?"


    Well


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Ping is not a fool. He naturally understands what Xiaolong means.


    Xiaolongye chuckled cunningly and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    After that, Xiao Long said: "go out and turn right. Go straight for five miles. There is a magic drug hospital, which is the property of Luo family. You can go there and have a look. But I have to tell you, that hospital is not a vegetarian. "


    After that, Xiaolong left here.


    After getting the information, Chen Ping showed a faint smile and said to Ye Fan directly: "I will come back when I go."


    Ye Fan and the seventeen and others said in a hurry, "let''s get together."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "let''s go."


    Soon, they came to Xiaolong''s elixir.


    At the door, two tall men were guarding the door.


    See Chen Ping and others come over, directly cold face asked: "access card."


    Pass?


    Chen Ping a Leng, asked: "we come to buy medicine, there is no access card."


    Hearing this, the strong man at the gate directly pushed Chen Ping aside and said, "roll away, there is no medicine to sell here. You need to buy medicine and go to the next street!"


    No medicine?


    Chen Ping became suspicious and asked, "aren''t you a medical center?"


    "No! Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The strong man yelled with a straight face and drew out his long knife at the same time.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, and did not rush in, but with Ye Fan and others to one side.


    "It''s strange that a hospital doesn''t sell medicine and doesn''t treat diseases?" Ye Fan doubts.


    Chen Ping pinched his chin, went forward again, and said, "I want to see you miss luoqiluo."


    As soon as the two strong men were about to blow Chen Ping out, they were stunned when they heard him calling miss luoqiluo. Then they looked at each other and said, "wait here!"

 Chapter 1474

    After a while, the strong man returned to Chen Ping and said, "miss LUOQI, please."


    Chen Ping nodded and walked straight into the hospital.


    Ye Fan and seventeen also followed in.


    The internal layout of the hospital is very simple. However, there are no medical staff at the front desk, and there are even no drug sales guides.


    With the strong man came to the hospital backyard, only to find that there is a hole here.


    It''s a small yard.


    And now, rocky is in the yard, chatting with some of the guests.


    She was dressed in a sexy black dress, gorgeous, full of the taste of Royal daughter.


    Seeing Chen Ping and others coming in, Luo Qi met her with a smile on her face and said, "Chen Shao, I didn''t expect that you would come to me."


    Chen Ping glanced at the people in the yard. They were all strange.


    He looked directly at rocky and said, "you know what I''m here for."


    Luo Qi naturally knew that she motioned Chen Ping to go to one side and sit down, and said, "Chen Shao''s master came for Jiang Wantang''s memory chip. I''m sorry, there''s no such thing here."


    On hearing the speech, Chen''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "is miss LUOQI testing my patience?"


    Luo Qi willow eyebrow a pick, white legs clip, way: "Chen Shao family master how to say this?"


    Chen pingse said coldly: "I come here to find your base of Luo family and bring back Jiangwan from Luojia."


    Luo Qi smell speech, way: "Chen Shao family master may have misunderstood, Jiang Wan Tang elder sister, is not here."


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, face cold, staring at Luo Qi that is enough to charm the face of all living beings, said: "miss LUOQI want me to find out your Luo family base one by one?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    The strong man at the door rushed in, trotted to Luo Qi and muttered, "miss LUOQI, there are hundreds of armed guards outside, surrounding here."


    Luo Qi smell speech, a pair of good-looking eyebrows a twist, followed by eyes fell on Chen Ping, said: "it seems that Chen Shao family master has made preparations before coming."


    Chen Ping said lightly: "I need to get what I want, and I hope Miss LUOQI will consider it clearly."


    Luo Qi was not worried, but said with a faint smile: "master Chen Shao thinks that if you control the guards of the northwest Magic City, you can control the Luo family of my northwest magic city?"


    With these words, Rocky''s face finally became cold.


    Chen Ping said: "at least this place is under my control. What do you think?"


    Luo Qi showed her eyebrows and thought for a while and said, "Jiang Wan is not in the magic city in the northwest. It is almost impossible for you to find Jiang Wan through the base of Luo family in the magic city of Northwest China. And her memory chip, it''s not here. Even I couldn''t get it. "


    hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out with a chill and said," where is it? "


    "Kunlun Xu." Rocky said.


    Chen Ping frowned and his face became ugly.


    Kunlun Xu, he''s heard it countless times.


    Why did Luo family bring Jiang Wan and memory chip there?


    "Why in Kunlun Xu?" Chen asked.


    Luo Qi said: "because, Luo family needs Jiang Wan, needs her body special gold blood."


    In an instant, Chen Ping got up in a rage. His eyes were staring at Luo Qi. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with Jiang Wan?"


    Luo Qi said: "relax, master Chen, Jiang Wan is the only bargaining chip for us now. We won''t do anything to her. It''s just that we need her to do something for our Luo family. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes became more fierce and said: "I will not allow you to do anything to hurt Jiang Wan! Luojia, I will not let it go! "


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left the hospital.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that Luo Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes became cold. She said to the men behind her: "inform the people on the other side of Kunlun Xu and let them seize the time."


    "Yes, miss!"


    ¡­¡­


    And here, after Chen Ping and others left the hospital, Ye Fan asked, "why don''t you take Luo Qi as a hostage?"


    Chen Ping frowned: "it''s not that simple."


    Then they went back to the hotel.


    After a day''s rest, Chen Ping was invited to the hotel by Xiao Long Ye''s entourage.


    It''s the same suite.


    It''s just that instead of dressing up as a man, Bruce Lee is directly wearing cool women''s clothes, lying on the beach chair with sunglasses, drinking drinks and enjoying the quiet time.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ping is a little embarrassed. After all, Xiao Long is also a woman who makes men''s hearts move.


    What''s more, she is now wearing cool, perfect figure curve and perfect face.


    Xiao Long''s head turned to the side, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said, "why, young master Chen is afraid of me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping twisted his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "master Bruce Lee, whether men or women accept or not, you let me come alone. I''m a little flustered."Bruce Lee hums and laughs. He gets up and walks to Chen Ping in a walking posture. Then he picks up two glasses of red wine on one side and says, "have a drink?"


    Chen Ping refused at that time: "no, no, it''s a mistake to drink."


    Bruce Lee didn''t force him to drink, and then he said, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Chen Ping shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    "About the Luo family, I think about the conditions now." Xiao Long said.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "please say so."


    Bruce Lee looks at Chen Ping and says, "I need you to be my fiance."


    Poof!


    In an instant, Chen Ping almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out. What kind of wonderful request is this?


    "Bruce Lee, have you misunderstood something? I already have a wife. I can''t agree to your condition."


    Chen Pingyi''s right words refused.


    Xiao Long said with a smile, "I knew you would refuse. Listen to me. I need you to impersonate my fiance and do something for me


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "pretend? I don''t understand


    Xiaolongye sipped a mouthful of red wine, with one hand around his chest, and said, "I am the daughter of the great king of heaven."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned!


    I grass!


    I thought Xiaolong had an identity, but I didn''t expect his identity was so high!


    The golden mean of heaven is the daughter of the king of heaven. Isn''t it the apple of the eye of the actual authority in Tianting now?


    "Then I don''t understand more. The identity and purple of Bruce Lee should be chased by many men. Why should I pretend to be my fiance?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Bruce Lee said: "the assassination incident a few days ago was done by the radical faction. I asked you to pretend to be my fiance because I wanted to borrow your position and influence of Chen''s family. "


    Chen Pingmei frowned and said, "then you''ve found the wrong person. I don''t want to have any other relationship with your heaven. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. "


    Chen Ping is not a fool. He has been involved in the internal struggle in the heaven for no reason.

 Chapter 1475

    However.


    Go to the door, Chen Ping found that the door has been locked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown and a chill in his eyes.


    He came to the northwest magic city for the sake of Jiang Wan and Luo''s family, but for Lin''s Secret Library, and the third was the secret treasure of the ancient sages.


    As for the internal strife in the court of heaven, he had no interest at all and did not want to take part in it.


    Who can know who are the people in the heaven?


    What''s more, according to Xiao Long Ye''s intention and the news that he heard, Chen''s family was out of the control of heaven and became king on his own. Only then did he develop to the enviable scale.


    Don''t those great heavenly kings in the heaven hate Chen?


    Don''t hate your father?


    Bruce Lee put down his glass, showed his proud figure, bit his red lips, squeezed his eyes and said, "don''t you have any idea about me?"


    Chen Ping was stunned. Looking at Xiao Long ye, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, you are not my dish."


    Hiss!


    The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed!


    Xiaolong Ye''s charming twisting waist like a water snake''s action directly froze.


    At that time, she glared at Chen Ping, stomped her feet fiercely and said, "hum! You men don''t have a good thing. You don''t like it on the surface. You are hypocritical gentlemen. You are evil villains in your heart


    "Chen Ping, I''ll tell you today that if you don''t do it, my fiance has to do it! Seven days! When the matter of the magic city in the northwest is over, we will walk on one side of the road toward the sky! "


    He took a pistol out of the drawer, pointed it at Chen Ping''s head and said, "you can choose by yourself, either go out or lie down and be dragged out."


    Chen Ping has no choice but to cover his forehead and shake his head.


    What''s this called?


    Buy and sell?


    "Mr. dragon, don''t you have any other candidates?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao Long said, "no, I don''t want to see anything else that can be worthy of me, just because you Chen''s still qualified."


    Oh, I''m very proud.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment. The door was locked and a gun was pointed at his head.


    Although they have a 100% chance to escape, but if this is true, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Simply, Chen Ping sat down and asked, "go ahead, what do you mean?"


    Bruce Lee then put the gun away and said, "it''s very simple. The radical faction will send people to the northwest Magic City, and this man has been pursuing me. I don''t like him. He is the future successor of that faction and the eldest grandson of the radical great heavenly king. He is deeply appreciated and is one of the candidates for the future Tianting successor. "


    "I want you to pretend to be my fiance and work with me on certain occasions and under certain circumstances."


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and said, "is it deliberately angry with each other?"


    Xiaolong Ye was stunned and followed: "you can say so, but it may be more dangerous than your waist."


    "Do you know the danger and want me to pretend?" Chen Ping exclaimed.


    Bruce Lee followed: "don''t worry, after the matter is over, you and I have no relationship."


    "How can I believe what you say is true? What if your suitor, when it''s over, finds someone to assassinate me? " Chen Ping asked.


    Xiaolongye slyly smiles and says: "with your strength of Chen Shao family master, are you afraid of being pursued?"


    "Why not? I could have avoided all this trouble. " Chen Pingdao, followed: "let me pretend to be your fiance, I need to put forward the corresponding conditions."


    "Say it."


    Bruce Lee naturally knows that Chen Ping will not help himself for nothing.


    "I need information about the interior of the heaven, especially about my father and my mother, and, in history, about the real heaven."


    Chen Ping finished and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    Xiao LONGYE thought about it, pinched his chin with his tender hand, and then said, "yes, deal!"


    Before long, Chen Ping left the hotel.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Ping noticed that he was followed by others.


    Behind him, several men in black have been carefully following themselves.


    Chen Ping thought about it and walked along the street until he came to a remote alley.


    The men stood at the entrance of the alley, looked around at the environment, and then looked at each other, and drew out daggers or pistols from their arms.


    When they entered the alley, they found that Chen Ping had already been waiting.


    "Well, who sent you?"


    Chen Ping asked with a glance in his eyes.


    The strength of these people is not simple. They are basically disciples from the fourth region.


    The first one is a master in the fifth area.


    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, these are ants."When you die, you will know!"


    The man with a machete on his back made a strange smile, and then waved his hand. The brothers behind him immediately set out to attack Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping shakes his head and raises his hand. The whole arm seems to be on fire, releasing bright red energy!


    In an instant, the man with a machete on his back felt the terrible killing intention from hell on Chen Ping!


    "No! Run


    They don''t have any hesitation, turn around and run!


    However, Chen Ping grinned and raised his hand, a flame Unicorn roared out!


    The whole alley, suddenly screams one after another!


    The hot air wave, like a sonic boom, resounds all around!


    However, people in the vicinity are also in a hurry to avoid.


    Because, here in the northwest Magic City, fighting often happens.


    When everything was over, the people who had fallen all over the alley were not covered with clothes, and their whole bodies were burnt black. There were also explosive heads with smoke in their mouths.


    Chen Ping stepped on the chest of the leading man and asked in a cold voice, "I only ask once. Who sent you?"


    The man howled a few times and felt that his sternum seemed to be broken. He begged for mercy: "I said, I said it was Mr. Liu..."


    Liu Dequan?


    Chen Ping thought for a moment, and he was the only one.


    After kicking the man away, Chen Ping turns around and leaves the alley.


    On the side of the road, when he met a passer-by, Chen Ping asked about Liu Dequan''s headquarters.


    After that, Chen Ping went straight to Liu Dequan''s base camp.


    My eyes come to Liu Dequan''s mansion.


    At the moment, he was on the sofa in the living room, hugging the beauty, smoking cigars, and rowing with his brothers.


    "Third Master, the brothers sent out are all powerful roles. I think the young master Chen must be dead!"


    "You son of a bitch Chen Shao''s family. If you dare to catch me, I''ll find someone to kill him!"


    Liu San Ye drank and cursed. He raised his glass and drank up the wine in the glass.


    At this time, a bloody man rushed in and fell directly on the ground, shouting: "Third Master Third master, he He broke in... "

 Chapter 1476

    Liu Dequan, who was drinking and playing, saw his subordinates rush in and heard what he said. He immediately stood up and widened his eyes and asked, "who broke in?"


    A cold sweat in the brain!


    The whole body is covered with blood, just ready to shout, a murderous figure at the door, a kick to fly a few of his subordinates, directly broke in.


    "It''s me!"


    In a word, it''s like exploding thunder in the hall!


    Liu Dequan looked up, and saw Chen Ping alone, full of murderous intent to break in.


    "It''s you?! You''re not dead? "


    Liu Dequan was flustered, and a little doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Damn it!


    Why can''t so many people beat one of them?!


    Chen Ping chuckled, walked up to Liu Dequan, sat down on the sofa, poured a glass of wine, and drank it himself.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Dequan''s eyes are full of chill!


    Damn it!


    He ignored himself!


    Damn it!


    Liu Dequan blew up and angrily exclaimed, "master Chen Shao, this is my territory of Liu Dequan. Do you not take me seriously?"


    Chen Ping ignored him and said faintly, "do you want to make amends?"


    Make amends?


    At that time, Liu Dequan was confused, and then he was very angry. He said angrily, "master Chen, you are too presumptuous! Do you really think I''m a rootless duckweed? I am also one of the four dragons in the magic city of Northwest China


    "Come on! Come in the hell in here


    With Liu Dequan''s roar, trampling, dense footsteps, dozens of strong men with guns all rushed in, instantly surrounded the hall inside and outside!


    When Liu Dequan saw these brothers, he immediately felt confident. He put his hands back and looked at Chen Ping with disdain in his eyes. He said, "Chen Shao, you came alone today. Don''t you think Lin Chong came back to save you? Even if he dares to come, he can''t get into the door! "


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and sipped his wine. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Dequan and asked, "do you think you people can deal with me?"


    This sentence stabilized Liu Dequan.


    He previously sent out a disciple master in the fourth and fifth regions, but Chen Ping still showed up in front of him.


    Is this guy also a disciple?


    No, no, no!


    It must be the people around him.


    "Ha ha, don''t frighten me. I have so many people. It''s more than enough to deal with you."


    Liu Dequan said in a cold voice, his eyes burst out with killing intention.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, and then said, "originally, in the face of King Wei long, I still wanted to let you live, but now it seems that it is not worth it."


    After that, Chen Ping put down the glass in his hand, and his whole body was full of cold killing intention!


    Liu Dequan saw this, waved his big hand and roared, "kill him!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Dada!


    In an instant, the fire line in the hall covered, and the figures were flying!


    Furniture and other things, all turned into ruins!


    Liu Dequan thought that under such firepower coverage, Chen Ping would surely die!


    But, he was wrong, very wrong!


    Because, he saw, Chen pingru into no one''s land, the bullet actually did not have any harm to him!


    Besides, he is really a disciple!


    Roar!


    A low roar, a fire Unicorn rushed out, roared directly into more than a dozen people, all on fire, and then turned to ashes!


    Roar!


    At that moment, the leaping fire Qilin directly hit Liu Dequan, and then the flaming hoof suddenly stepped on Liu Dequan''s chest!


    Liu Dequan''s face was white and fell to the ground, his clothes and hair were all burned.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    Liu Dequan cried out sadly.


    Chen Ping quietly came out of the hall, and a lot of people fell behind him. More of them were turned into black coke and ashes.


    "What do you think now, Mr. Liu?" Chen Ping grinned and asked.


    Liu Dequan was trampled on the ground by Huo Qilin at the moment. He felt the burning air and kept shouting: "I was wrong, I was wrong! Master Chen Shao, hold your hand high. I will promise whatever you say! Please forgive me, don''t kill me... "


    Chen Ping gave a ha ha.


    "Roar!"


    Huo Qilin roared, and there was a flame coming out of his mouth. His big eyes were staring at Liu Dequan.


    After Chen Ping, he wipes Huo Qilin''s head. Huo Qilin happily squints his eyes, moves the flaming hooves from Liu Dequan, and then lies down on Chen Ping''s side.


    Liu Dequan heaved a sigh of relief and felt that his life was finally saved.He was so busy that he got up, knelt down in front of Chen Ping, and kept kowtowing: "master Chen, you don''t care about villains. I, Liu Dequan, are willing to follow Chen Shao''s master to death."


    Liu Dequan''s desire to survive at the moment is a table!


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Liu Dequan and said, "I don''t need a person full of evil, follow me."


    Liu Dequan was flustered. His eyes turned straight and said quickly, "master Chen Shao, I I can provide some information about the magic city in the Northwest for Chen Shao''s master. I I can also tell you some information about King Wei long... "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping thought it was OK.


    "Do you want to betray King Wei? Don''t worry that King Wei will kill you then


    Chen Ping asked.


    Of course, Liu Dequan is worried. His head is full of cold sweat, but at present, Chen Ping is the God of death.


    "Willing to follow Chen Shao''s master!"


    Liu Dequan finished this sentence, directly head depressed.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought for a while and said, "you''ll keep your life for the time being. I need you to do something for me now. "


    "Mr. Chen Shao, please say that I, Liu Dequan, will certainly do it!" Liu Dequan, who was granted amnesty, was full of flattering smile.


    "Help me to watch Wei Longwang. I want to know his every move. Besides, I need to know the secrets of nine mines. "


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Liu Dequan was stunned at first, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll do it


    Chen Ping smiles and walks away from here.


    One side of the fire Qilin, looking at Liu Dequan, gave a low roar, then turned into a flame and disappeared.


    Until Chen Ping left, Liu Dequan was relieved and fell to the ground.


    It was so dangerous that I almost died.


    "San ye, San ye, are you ok?"


    A group of men, coming in from the outside.


    Liu Dequan kicked a few people and then roared, "get the hell out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chen Ping left Liu Dequan''s residence and did not return to the hotel at the first time. Instead, he made a detour to the Jushi Pavilion in the third magic pit.


    He wants to find Meng Yucheng to know something.


    When they arrived at the Jushi Pavilion, the two welcome ladies at the door saw Chen Ping and directly said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, boss Meng has been waiting for you inside."


    Chen Ping was stunned. Did Meng Yucheng know he was coming?

 Chapter 1477

    Chen Ping followed Miss Yingbin to the cabinet of Jushi Pavilion.


    Here is an elegant garden, the decoration is very simple and full of scholar''s atmosphere.


    Looking around, there are small lotus pond, small pavilion, and a lot of blue and white porcelain and other porcelain.


    In the pavilion, Meng Yucheng is playing chess. Behind him stands a close guard. The guard looks very simple, with sharp eyes and a cold and sharp breath.


    Chen Ping entered the pavilion and bowed slightly and said, "younger Chen Ping, I''ve met Meng Long Wang."


    Meng yuchengha laughed and waved: "don''t be too polite. Here, we are friends."


    Chen Ping sat down and looked at the chess game on the table. It was strange, like a dead end.


    "You know chess, too?" Seeing Chen Ping watching the chess game, Meng Yucheng asked in a voice.


    Chen Ping smiles and shakes his head and says, "understand a little. I''ve had sex with my father before."


    Meng Yucheng laughed and said, "that''s good. I''ll accompany you to this game."


    Chen Ping did not refuse, and they began to play chess.


    "What do you want to ask me today?"


    Meng Yucheng asked while playing chess.


    Chen Ping said: "nothing. I just want to ask Meng Longwang about the black stone."


    Meng Yucheng nodded and said, "black stone is not jade. Ordinary people can''t use it or use it. This black stone, similar to the raw material of the original liquid of life, is a kind of material with special energy. Only special institutions can develop this kind of stone. For example, Kyushu General Administration, Power Bureau, and some private research institutions abroad. "


    "For example, some weapons of the power bureau are made of Blackstone. Therefore, they can have the power to check and balance disciples."


    "This is also a development direction of future scientific research. Maybe at that time, everyone can have weapons that can check and balance disciples."


    Meng Yucheng said, leaving a son.


    Looking at the chess game, Chen Ping frowned and then asked, "does King Meng long know about heaven?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yucheng''s face was stunned. He raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at Chen Ping. He said, "have you had contact with the people in heaven?"


    Chen Ping did not avoid taboo and nodded: "yes."


    After hearing the speech, Meng Yucheng nodded and remained silent for a moment, saying: "Tianting is beyond our comprehension and involvement. This organization has existed in the world for a long time, and according to the information I have received, they are not the real heaven, the real heaven court, it may be the extraterrestrial civilization


    "Extraterrestrial civilization?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "is there any textual research?"


    Meng Yucheng nodded: "yes."


    "Signs and records of extraterrestrial civilization have been found in many relics of ancient civilization. Especially in the period of the strong Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there are many records. Moreover, in some large archaeological tombs, there are signs and records of extraterrestrial civilization


    Speaking of this, Meng Yucheng seemed to think of something and whispered two words to the guard behind him.


    Then, the guard walked into the yard and soon came out with a small wooden box.


    This box is antique. The pattern painted on it is also a picture of chasing immortals.


    Meng Yucheng said: "this is a cultural relic unearthed in the pre Qin period. You can have a look."


    Chen Ping took the box and opened it. It was actually a sleeve arrow.


    "Is this?"


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Meng Yucheng motioned: "look at the arrow of the sleeve arrow."


    Chen Ping looked at the past carefully. It was a golden dragon gate!


    That''s right!


    That''s the sign!


    and Chen Ping saw as like as two peas in the time and space tunnel.


    That real sign of heaven!


    "Yes?" Seeing Chen Ping''s face, Meng Yucheng asked.


    Chen Pingmei eyes tight, nodded: "yes."


    Meng Yucheng nodded his head and said, "this is the sign of the real heaven, which is found in many records. However, it is very obscure. Moreover, many archaeologists have not made a deep study on it, and they think it is just a coincidence."


    After listening to Meng Yucheng''s words, Chen Ping nodded slightly and dropped a son in his hand.


    Meng Yucheng looked at the chess game, then shook his head with a smile and said, "the chess skill of young master Chen is not bad."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Meng Yucheng got up and invited Chen Ping to the inner courtyard.


    They sat down, tasted tea and talked.


    "The water in the northwest magic city is very deep. If you want to get anything here, you need to prepare a lot. There are not many people I can help Mr. Chen


    Meng Yucheng said.


    Chen Ping laughed and asked, "in fact, I really want to ask why the king Meng Longwang wants to help me?"


    Meng Yucheng said with a smile: "because of your father, but in, your father once came to this magic city in the northwest. Fortunately, I have seen your father''s natural beauty. It''s really a dragon in the human being, which we can''t look forward to. And I got some of your father''s admiration to get where I am nowHearing the speech, Chen Ping was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Yucheng and his father had such a relationship.


    Meng Yucheng is actually because of some of his father''s admiration, just walked to today''s status.


    "Meng Longwang joked that your position today is largely due to your own efforts, which has nothing to do with my father."


    Chen Ping is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t take credit from his father.


    Meng Yucheng laughed and said, "Wei Wuchang, what are you going to do?"


    When he asked this question, Chen said, "I don''t know. He has what I need."


    Meng Yucheng said with a smile: "that you think wrong, the news of Luo family, not only he has. In fact, you should have got what you want when you went to the hospital of Luo family


    Chen Ping nods, Jiang Wan is not here, memory chip is not here.


    To a large extent, the magic city in the northwest is over.


    However, Chen Ping wants to find her mother''s secret library.


    "I have other things to do." Chen Pingdao.


    Meng Yucheng nodded and said with a smile: "for Lin''s secret library?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Meng Yucheng''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes tightened. Did Meng Yucheng know this?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Meng Yucheng said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. The reason why I know is that I used to work under your mother. I''m also sure to tell you, Lin''s Secret Library, your mother did some things in the grottoes at that time. As for the content, I don''t know. "


    Chen Ping was surprised.


    Meng Yucheng also worked under his mother?


    "Have you met my mother?" Chen Ping asked anxiously.


    Meng Yucheng shook his head and said, "no, I was just a small clerk in those days. I can see the figure of your mother. It was a woman of amazing talent, a person that countless people adore and admire. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Yucheng''s eyes can not help showing a trace of fanatical worship.


    Meng Yucheng also consciously lost his temper and laughed twice.


    Chen Ping smile slightly, then asked: "always said that the northwest magic city has three Dragon King, do not know, this first Dragon King, who is?"

 Chapter 1478

    The first Dragon King.


    When Meng Yucheng heard Chen Ping''s question, he put down his teacup and looked at the birds and flowers in the yard. After a long time, he said, "I advise you not to know about his news. It''s good for you."


    Hearing Meng Yucheng say so, Chen Ping''s heart thumped.


    Is it that the first Dragon King has a big head?


    Meng Yucheng was able to show such taboo in his eyes, and he didn''t want to inquire about the first Dragon King.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said, "I still want to know, because I don''t want to be controlled by others. Only when I understand each other, can I make corresponding judgment and preparation. "


    Meng Yucheng thought for a moment when he heard Chen Ping''s words. His face became dignified and said, "I can tell you something, but you can only know these words by yourself. The people around you can''t disclose them. Otherwise, it will bring death to the people around you


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    With tea, Meng Yucheng wrote a word on the table: Emperor.


    Emperor?


    What does that mean?


    Wait!


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly twisted. He looked at Meng Yucheng in surprise and said, "you mean, the first Dragon King, he is..."


    Meng Yucheng made a shush gesture and said, "it''s good that you know it in your heart. This person can''t be exported. It has been said that the imperial palace can not control the magic city in the northwest. In fact, it is not. The emperor''s palace has made a layout for this place for a long time. The man has a big plot. He doesn''t want to have things under his nose that he can''t control. "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he was the first Dragon King!


    This makes Chen Ping a little confused.


    Since the Imperial Palace has already controlled the magic city in the northwest, why should it have so many layout?


    Seeing Chen''s confusion, Meng Yucheng said, "don''t think too much. In ancient times, how many people can sit in that position? Are they not amazing? What''s more, the territory is in his hands. It''s enough to carry forward the territory and make it famous all over the world. "


    "As for what he is planning and layout, I can probably know a little, but I can''t go into it. Because, that''s not something I can guess. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Yucheng pauses for a moment, looks at Chen Ping and says: "however, for you, all these are not problems. I really hope to see you in that position in my lifetime


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and said, "me?"


    Meng Yucheng laughed and nodded: "don''t you know that at all?"


    "What do you know?" Chen Ping asked.


    Meng Yucheng laughed but did not speak. He said, "the mystery of heaven can''t be disclosed. Since you don''t know, that''s all."


    Meng Yucheng is also a traitor.


    Chen Ping sat down for a while, ready to get up and leave.


    When Meng Yucheng sent him off, he told him again: "the first Dragon King probably knew what you did in the northwest magic city. I guess, no matter what you do, there should be nothing. So, don''t worry and dare to do it, but remember, be careful. Wei Wuchang, you should be more careful. The people behind him are not vegetarians. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said goodbye to Meng Yucheng.


    After watching Chen Ping leave, Meng Yucheng stands at the door with a faint smile on his lips.


    The bodyguard behind him stepped forward at the moment and said, "the Dragon King has an order to let you go."


    Meng Yucheng nodded and said, "yes, let''s go."


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he returned to the hotel.


    Ye Fan and 17 are waiting for him to come back.


    "An old beggar came by just now. Let me give this to you."


    Ye Fan Road, holding a broken jade in his hand.


    Chen Ping took over and took a look at it. The broken jade was not ordinary, but should be part of an object.


    "What old beggar?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, indicating that he does not know.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the broken jade several times, and then he did not intend to study it.


    "By the way, Wei wuchong sent someone here just now, saying that the treasure excavation meeting of the grottoes will be opened ahead of time." Ye Fan Dao.


    "Early opening? When? "


    Chen Ping asked.


    "Tomorrow."


    Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and his brows frowned.


    Why is the Magic Cave excavation meeting opened in advance?


    "Did you talk about him?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan said, "he asked you, how do you think?"


    Chen Ping thought about it for a while, then said, "what do you think?"


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with Wei wuchong. We have our own methods."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "so reply, refuse to cooperate with Wei Wuchang."Soon, Wei wuchong got Chen Ping there.


    "King Wei, Chen Ping refused." One of his men bowed back.


    Wei wuchong light smile, way: "know, go down."


    Then, with his hands behind his back and squinting his eyes, he murmured to himself, "then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Tell the owl to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chen Ping is lying in bed, thinking about the people and things that he has met in the northwest Magic City in recent days, and has mastered the situation behind him.


    People from Tianting, Du family, Meng Yucheng, Wei Wuchang, and the first Dragon King who can''t give his name.


    There is also the figure of Huangfu Zai behind Wei Wuchang.


    The grottoes, and the treasures of ancient sages.


    And mother''s secret library.


    All this has something to do with the magic city in the northwest.


    Here, what exactly is there?


    It can involve so many forces and people.


    Just as Chen Ping was thinking, suddenly, he heard a slight movement outside the window!


    He didn''t sleep. In the dark, he got up one by one and stuck directly to the wall.


    A moment later, a black figure appeared on the edge of the window. He pried the glass open flexibly, and then crept into the room.


    Chen Ping held his breath in the dark and observed the movement of the shadow.


    First he rummaged about the room for a while, as if looking for something.


    After that, he wiped out a tube containing a pale gold liquid from his arms and touched the bedside.


    When he opened the quilt and found no one on the bed, he suddenly turned back!


    And Chen Ping is also a quick attack, a punch hit the man''s head!


    The guy''s hands block, the whole person was smashed out, heavy you hit the wall!


    Boom!


    The whole wall is cracked!


    But even so, the guy did not have a thing, but quickly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Chen Ping''s chest!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted. It''s not easy for him!


    This wait for behind and power!


    I have the strength of the sixth area just now!


    The other party actually shouldered it!


    Shua!


    The dagger that twinkles with cold light, from Chen Ping''s chest, Chen Ping a side, at the same time kick out!


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    The other side forest smile, way: "want your life person!"

 Chapter 1479

    Bang!


    In an instant, the other side held the dagger and rushed again!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, his body moved, and he kicked out.


    The other side is not willing to be outdone. With his diving posture, he changes his attack moves in an instant, stops suddenly, and then runs towards the window!


    "Want to run?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, and he hit the figure by the window!


    "Roar!


    A low roar resounded through the hotel and even disturbed the whole street!


    A hot fire fist, with a manic power, jumped out and bombarded the figure!


    Bang!


    How did that figure fly out by the fire fist? The whole wall was also broken!


    Chen Ping stepped on the ground with both feet, and the whole person jumped out in an instant, fighting with the figure again!


    Two one after the pursuit, the constant fight!


    Cikara!


    All of a sudden, the black figure raised his hand and grabbed the sky. Several thunder fell and bombarded Chen Ping''s head!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, and his body suddenly retreated!


    Boom!


    The force of thunder completely submerges this small area and directly destroys the ground by bombardment, and the surrounding buildings and other facilities are also completely reduced to ruins in the thunderstorm!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were sharp, and the whole person suddenly shot away and punched the figure!


    Boom! Boom!


    The hot Kirin fire fists, like runaway horses, form a dense coverage and boom towards the figure!


    The figure also instantly felt the huge manic power and sense of crisis coming from behind!


    In a moment, he turned around and opened his hands. The blue and white thunder lines appeared on his face in the reflection of the overwhelming fire fist!


    Follow closely, his arms turn into thunder storm!


    "Thunderstorm!"


    The man roared, and his hands burst out endless force of thunder, forming a dense thunder storm net, completely covering the sky and earth with Kirin fire fist!


    "Boom!"


    An explosion resounded through the whole northwest Magic City, and the surrounding space and houses really began to tremble!


    The energy fluctuation of terror, centering on the two, spreads endlessly towards the surrounding!


    In a flash, the surrounding buildings, etc., were all shattered by the terrible energy fluctuation and turned into ruins!


    Within a radius of five miles, there is no grass growing and there is a lot of damage in the eyes!


    The ruins of a huge shock wave appear in front of us!


    Fortunately, this is not a place where people live much, but the suburbs!


    However, the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth has attracted the attention of many people in the northwest magic city!


    At the moment, they are standing in their hotels or on the hillside, overlooking the terrible red and blue white energy storm center!


    Looking down from high altitude, you can see a round fire exploding in the corner of the northwest magic city. In red, a blue and white storm rises from the sky!


    When the explosion and wave dissipated, at the center of the storm, Chen Ping and the figure in night clothes were glaring.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping yelled and asked.


    He didn''t expect that a guy who stabbed himself was so powerful!


    Such strength, at least the strength of the sixth region!


    The other side with a mask, ha ha''s smile, with a kind of ridicule language airway: "you still don''t know."


    After that, the other side wanted to escape.


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted and went straight after him. In an instant, a more terrible battle broke out between them!


    The fire all over the sky and the power of terrible thunder, just like the end of the day, completely submerged this area!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a tsunami and a roar of fury.


    The huge body, full of fire!


    What''s more, the figure of Huo Qilin is more real than before.


    It''s like it really exists!


    Chen Ping is so absorbed that he can even have some subtle contact with this fire Qilin!


    This huge flame unicorn, with four hooves on the ground, seems to be melting the surrounding space. The floor tiles on the ground are even more cracked!


    On the other side of the figure, a cluster of eyebrows, eyebrows suddenly burst out a dazzling light group!


    "Oh


    A roar from heaven and earth!


    The body side of the figure, suddenly appeared a white snake, covered with the force of thunder, scales are also crackling with sparks!


    The giant white snake, with scarlet eyes, spits out Xingzi and stares at Chen Ping and Huo Qilin.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, the thunder snake of the other side is even more real than his fire Qilin!


    "Ha ha, do you really want to fight?"He asked with a sneer.


    Chen Pingmei eye a twist, take the lead!


    Huoqilin leaped into the air and roared at the thunder snake!


    Thunder giant snake spits out Xingzi, opens its mouth, and then rolls up a thunder Gang wind, and also bites at the fire Unicorn!


    In an instant, a huge battle broke out between them!


    And here, Chen Ping and the figure are also involved in the battle!


    Bang bang bang!


    Fist to meat!


    The shadow is tumbling and the energy is rampant!


    The whole area is trapped in the whirlpool of manic energy, and the huge pressure comes from all directions!


    Boom!


    A figure was blown away by a fist!


    Chen Pingli stood in the same place, his eyes were cold and fierce, staring at the figure flying backward. He grabbed his right hand and suddenly showed a long gas sword. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance. Who are you! Who sent you


    In the middle of the air, huoqilin also stepped on the thunder snake with four hooves, biting the snake''s seven inches, and spewing out endless flames!


    Roar!


    At the moment, the fire unicorn is like the king of beasts!


    That figure, kneeling on one knee, covering his chest, spurting out a mouthful of blood, the mark on the center of the eyebrow is also flickering out!


    He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, stood up tremblingly, gave a sneer, looked at Chen Ping and said: "don''t ask, I am a rootless duckweed. Even if you kill me today, you don''t know who is behind me!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "it seems that you are going to die?"


    The other side said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Life is a kind of torture for me."


    Step on it!


    Chen Ping stepped forward a few steps, the gas sword in his hand burst out a bright white light!


    Then, he became faster and faster. He directly waved the sword light and chopped at the man!


    That guy is also in a hurry to avoid, constantly bombarding out the force of thunder.


    This sword light, directly standing on the other side''s thunder shield, each time, will blow the other side out several meters!


    The thunder serpent in the air was also attracted and rushed towards this side!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring, there is a huge thunderbolt from the mouth of the giant snake, which engulfs Chen Ping in an instant!


    However!


    Huo Qilin fell from the sky and directly bit the seven inches of the thunder snake. The huge snake''s head was directly shaken, and the thunder column was tilted along the other ground, just like laser fire, leaving huge traces and gullies on the ground!

 Chapter 1480

    Fire Qilin vs. snake!


    Such a picture, staged in a corner of the northwest Magic City, directly aroused the attention of many forces in the city!


    "Who is fighting? Such a terrible energy fluctuation is no less than the strength of the disciples in the sixth region! "


    On a loft, a man with a feather fan and a silk scarf asked with a frown.


    "Back to the young master, we haven''t found it yet."


    A servant replied.


    The handsome man, at the moment, frowning, sharp eyed delusion, where the battle broke out in the distance, the pupil is full of fire and the power of thunder!


    "Go and find out immediately! I want to know the details of the other party, such people, if we can''t accept them, we must kill them! "


    The man said coldly.


    "Yes


    The servant immediately turned and left.


    Behind the handsome man, a steady middle-aged man with grey black hair, back hands and a Chinese face appeared serious and steady.


    "Uncle Wu, why are you here?" The handsome man bowed slightly.


    The wise eyes of the middle-aged man, looking at the distance of the outbreak of fighting, said in a low voice: "don''t pay too much attention to these, we come here for the purpose, you should understand."


    Handsome man star eyebrows a cluster, said: "Uncle Wu, I don''t understand, why does father want me to marry Ning Ling? Is the doctrine of the mean so worthy of our attention? "


    Uncle Wu''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the handsome man and said, "don''t you understand? The doctrine of the mean is now the pillar of the heavenly court. To gain his approval is tantamount to mastering the initiative in the heaven! Only when you marry Ning Ling, our faction can gain higher power and initiative! "


    Hearing this, the handsome man''s eyes sank and said: "but, you should know, Ning Ling doesn''t like me, I''m hard to get."


    The middle-aged man said, "we have our own arrangements. We will create some crises at the treasure digging meeting tomorrow. You can only solve them then and take the beauty home."


    Smell speech, handsome man face a heavy, some reluctant.


    The middle-aged man said: "also, don''t send some low-level killers to assassinate Ning Ling any more. On the contrary, it seems that we are very passive."


    Junlang man nodded and said nothing more.


    But looking back at Chen Ping, the battle is still going on. However, the man with a mask has been cut off by a sword and rolled down on the ground. He spat blood!


    On the other side, Huo Qilin lies on the thunder snake and roars up to the sky!


    Chen Ping came to the man step by step. The long gas sword in his hand was directly against his neck. He asked in a cold voice, "who sent you for the last time?"


    The man laughed and said, "kill me, you can''t get any news from me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "is the person behind you so worth your life? If he cares about you, should he send someone to save you now? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the man''s eyes were dim. However, he followed him with a smile and said, "this old estrangement scheme is useless to me. If the master wants me to die, I will die without any complaint! If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! "


    Then the man closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the man. Instead of killing him, he said, "go back and tell your master not to try to challenge my patience. I don''t want to have a conflict with him. But if it is inevitable, then the Dragon King of the northwest magic city will have to change seats."


    Hiss!


    Smell speech, that mask man''s eyes a twist, whole body tenses!


    He guessed it.


    Chen Ping''s face was dark and his eyes were cold. He had already guessed it.


    Northwest Magic City, want to deal with their own, I''m afraid the Wei Dragon King!


    The masked man staggered up from the ground, looked at Chen Ping and said, "if you let me go now, I won''t appreciate you. Maybe one day, you will die in my hands!"


    That said, the man quickly regressed, and then quickly left.


    Chen Ping looked at the figure of the other party leaving, and his eyebrows twisted.


    At the moment, Ye Fan and seventeen others also came after him.


    "Are you all right? Who is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping said lightly: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the people from the king of Wei. The strength is not simple."


    "Why didn''t you leave him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t want to make trouble. To let him go back is a piece of advice to Wei Long Wang."


    Having said that, several people turned to leave here.


    Just after they left, in the dark, they quickly jumped down from half a day a few black sounds, they were fully armed, and there was a symbol of a golden dragon on their chest.


    "How is it going?"


    In the dark, a man with black special armor came out and asked in a deep voice."Report your honor, the battle is over. According to the traces and data analysis of the battle, one of them has been identified as a fugitive disciple, a repeat offender, an owl!"


    A soldier in black armor, holding a sophisticated instrument analysis box, the LCD screen above shows a portrait of a man, and a 2S wanted!


    The man with black armor, glancing at the damage caused by the nearby area, sighed: "do a good job of analysis, and pacify the residents nearby."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping and others returned to the hotel and gathered together.


    Ye Fan asked: "Wei wuchong chose to assassinate you at this time. Is he a little anxious?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I don''t know. We don''t have much contact with Wei wuchong. We can''t guess what he does. We can only take a step and see a step. "


    "Little master, I''m going to assassinate the old tortoise!"


    Seventeen, the voice is cold now.


    If you dare to assassinate the young master, you have to pay a price!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "no, you are not an opponent. If he can send a strong disciple, he has other cards


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and suddenly took out something from his arms.


    A test tube with a pale gold liquid.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "it should be used to deal with me when I fell out of that guy just now."


    While talking, several people stare at the pale gold liquid, and unexpectedly see that the pale gold liquid, like a living creature, is wriggling.


    "Find someone and analyze it." Chen Ping handed the test tube to Ye Fan, "I think it is related to Wei Wuchang or Huangfu Zai."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "good! I''ll arrange someone right away. "


    After that, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, a treasure excavation meeting was held in the magic cave!


    The Magic Cave, located in the north-west of China, is heavily guarded by soldiers, and there are many Rune prohibitions nearby.

 Chapter 1481

    The grottoes, as the name implies, all know the ruthlessness and danger factor of this place.


    Nearby, there are ten thousand soldiers and horses on display, all of them are heavy equipment!


    There are also many disciples who have been assigned to their posts to perform guard work.


    This kind of equipment defense force, enough to see the importance of this grotto!


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others arrived near the grottoes early in the morning.


    However, they had no time yet, so they had to rest in the restaurant near the grottoes.


    When Chen Ping arrived, all the hotels, restaurants, hotels and leisure clubs were full.


    Because, too many people are coming!


    There are all kinds of people.


    When Chen Ping and others arrived at a restaurant, the restaurant was full of people and noisy.


    What''s more, there is an atmosphere of tension!


    As soon as they appeared at the door, these forces in the restaurant began to pay attention to the movements of Chen Ping and others. They were all ferocious!


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, indicating that ye fan and others casually find a corner to sit down.


    "Little master, how do I feel these people are fierce?" I''ll twist my eyebrows and sit down.


    Chen Ping shook his head, drank tea, and said, "don''t make trouble with right and wrong. When it''s time, we''ll go."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another commotion in the direction of the door.


    Chen Ping and others turned around and saw that Xiao Long came in with some of his entourage.


    As soon as they came in, other forces also cast their eyes, but more fear and awe.


    Then, with the big guy''s attention, Bruce Lee goes straight to the position of Chen Ping and others.


    "You''ve come quite early."


    Bruce Lee is not polite. He just sits down.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "just arrived."


    Xiao Long nodded, looked at the people nearby, and then said, "how are you preparing? How confident are you?"


    Chen Ping replied: "the key is participation."


    Smell speech, Xiaolong Ye good-looking eyebrow a twist, follow a smile way: "since this, not as good as we cooperate."


    Chen Ping immediately became alert and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Xiao Long said with a smile: "it''s very simple. After entering the grottoes, we will come together and help each other and benefit each other."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    At the same time, Chen Ping saw the figure of Du Miao from a distance and walked in from the door.


    When he saw Chen Ping, he waved his hand happily, then trotted over and said, "Mr. Chen Shao, we have met again. Unexpectedly, you are really waiting for me here."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "since promised Du Shao, naturally will come."


    Du Miao smiles, and then his eyes fall on Xiao Long Ye. He is stunned and asks, "is this one?"


    "Partners," Chen said with a smile


    Hearing this, Du Miao smiles.


    Xiao Long is very dissatisfied with Chen Ping and says, "you still have cooperation with other people?"


    That look, just like my husband''s cheating.


    Chen Ping pick eyebrow way: "first come later, Du Shao and I cooperate first."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Long is angry and unhappy, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Then there was a commotion outside the restaurant.


    Everyone looked out and saw a large group of people appear in the street outside, all of them flaunting their power.


    Surrounded by these people are a handsome man and a serious middle-aged man.


    The appearance of this group immediately ignited the atmosphere here.


    Xiaolong ye saw the appearance of these people. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was very unhappy.


    Chen Ping naturally saw it out and asked in a low voice, "what do you know?"


    Xiao Long snorted coldly and did not answer Chen Ping''s question.


    However, before long, the group came in towards the restaurant.


    It was the handsome man and the middle-aged man who took the lead.


    As soon as they entered, other forces in the restaurant began to stand aside.


    "Better go back with us."


    Junlang man went directly to the table of Chen Ping and others, with a little chill in his eyes.


    Especially when the eyes fall on Chen Ping and others, they also show some disgust.


    Xiaolong Ye sat on his seat and said coldly, "why should I go back with you?"


    On hearing this, the handsome man said, "don''t make a fool of yourself! The treasure excavation meeting is about to start. What are you doing here, mixing with these people who can''t get on the stage? "


    Hiss!


    The atmosphere changed throughout the restaurant.


    /In a word, I unintentionally offended all the people present.


    It''s a big man.However, no one dares to argue, because this group of people have a long history, and the equipment of the guards alone is enough to make them unable to eat their pockets!


    The middle-aged man, now also forward, full of serious face said: "Ning Ling, go out, your father once told me, take good care of you, you now go back with us, do not play."


    Hearing the words, Bruce Lee got up directly, staring at the two men coldly, and said, "Wu Sanyou, I will not go back with you. I have my own partners. I will enter the Magic Cave and get the secret treasure of the ancient sages!"


    "Partner?"


    The handsome man, hearing Xiao Long''s words, naturally fell on Chen Ping and Du Miao.


    He he.


    With disdain, he said: "Ning Ling, you don''t want to tell me that your partners are these? I don''t think they have any strength. You even look for these people? "


    With a chill on his face, Xiao Long yelled: "Wu Zhenghao! You don''t have to humiliate my friend like this. This is my partner of choice! Please go back


    "Nonsense!"


    One side of the middle-aged man, at the moment, deep voice angrily yelled: "the secret treasure of ancient sages is of great importance. How can you cooperate with outsiders casually? Come back with us


    As soon as the voice fell, the guards behind him began to come forward and surrounded Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping just wanted to drink tea. Now he put the cup down.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but Wu Zhenghao, who is in front of him, seems a bit arrogant and doesn''t take them seriously.


    "You can take her back, you two, but don''t insult us?"


    Chen Ping asked coldly.


    On hearing this, Wu Zhenghao turned his head, staring at Chen Ping coldly in his eyes, and said sarcastically, "Oh, this friend is trying to get ahead?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the saying that a gun hits the head? I advise you to sit still obediently. Some people and some forces can''t be provoked by such a nobody like you! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ping got up and took out a golden Desert Eagle directly from his waist and put it on Wu Zhenghao''s eyebrows. He said with a faint smile, "what about this?"

 Chapter 1482

    The audience is dead!


    No one thought that a seemingly ordinary young man would be so bold and presumptuous!


    Chen Ping held Wu Zhenghao''s brow with a golden desert eagle, and his eyes were cool.


    Wu Zhenghao''s pupils shrank and a chill appeared on his face. He angrily exclaimed, "friend, are you provoking me by doing this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the guards were loaded and aimed at Chen Ping and Du Miao!


    Atmosphere, on the touch!


    Become very nervous.


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. What she chooses, that''s her choice. There is no need to slander us to increase your confidence. "


    "Good! Very good! "


    Wu Zhenghao sneered twice, and a sharp chill flashed from the corner of his eye. He said, "you are a man who dares to speak to me like this. I will let you understand how many rabble you are!"


    After that, Wu Zhenghao wants his own men to do it.


    However, Chen Ping is not willing to be outdone, and he has to pull the trigger directly!


    "Enough! Stop it


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face on one side was calm and drank.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "this little brother, conflict at this time is not good for you and me."


    "Put your guns down!"


    With the middle-aged man''s one angry drink, the surrounding guards all put the gun down.


    Chen Ping hums and laughs and takes the gun away.


    Wu Zhenghao, on the other hand, has a cold look on his face and stares at Chen Ping maliciously.


    "Ning Ling, since you don''t want to go with me, I won''t force you either. However, you should remember that this matter is of great importance. You''d better consider it carefully and don''t do anything against the family law! "


    The middle-aged man said a cold voice, and then the cold eyes swept from Chen Ping and others, turned around and left with people!


    Wu Zhenghao is backward. He stares at Chen Ping with hatred and makes a gesture of killing people in pain. He says, "boy, wait for you to enter the devil''s cave. I will let you live or die."


    With these words, Wu Zhenghao glanced at Bruce Lee and said, "Ning Ling, I''m looking forward to seeing you in the end."


    After that, Wu Zhenghao turned around and swaggered away.


    Little dragon is now full of cold, cold hum a few, like angry sit down.


    Chen Ping asked tentatively, "who is not always after you?"


    Xiao LONGYE nodded and said, "it''s him, a conceited and arrogant guy!"


    Ye Fan and Du Miao are confused.


    I grass!


    A man after a man?


    I''m sorry to see the voice of the dragon in my eyes


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Du Miao are shocked, but they are soon relieved.


    Yes, a big man looks like a little white face.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s eyes to Chen Ping understand a lot.


    "Well, what happened to you two in the hotel that day, so later, the little dragon master was so hostile to you?"


    Ye Fan pushed Chen Ping with his elbow.


    Chen Ping touched his nose helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    Next, a few people talked about a lot of things about the next Magic Cave trial.


    "According to the information I inquired about, this trial is not the same as previous trials."


    Du Miao''s face looked very worried and said, "in the past, there were three passes, but this time, there were five."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what is the test of all trials?"


    Du Miao said: "as far as I know, the first level is the concept of realm. Only disciples from the fourth area can enter. Because there are so many dangers in the grottoes that ordinary people can''t set foot on. "


    "The second level, against the base, each force will be divided into one-on-one, in their respective areas for written examination, the winner, is eligible to enter the third level."


    "And the third level is the beginning of the real trial inside the grottoes, which is to kill the strange creatures in the grottoes! Kill the top five groups or individuals to get into the fourth level... "


    "As for the fourth and fifth levels, no information has yet been revealed."


    After Du Miao finished, Xiao Long nodded his head and said, "he is right. This test is different from the past. Only those who enter the test are qualified to know."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s face was silent. After thinking about it for half a day, he asked, "how about the strength of those people just now?"


    Xiaolong replied with a dignified look: "very strong! It is more than enough to enter the fourth level. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and then said, "if I stop them outside the fourth level, will they send someone to pursue us?"


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee stared at Chen Ping in surprise, then shook his head and said with a smile: "that opportunity is impossible. Even if you think you are very powerful, you may not meet them. Among the other forces, Wu Zhenghao''s strength is still the best. "Chen Ping nodded and probably had a judgment.


    Soon, the radio outside began to broadcast.


    "The Magic Cave trial officially begins. Please get ready to enter the trial area!"


    "It is important to remind those disciples who are lower than the fourth area not to step into the lost area and wait outside the door!"


    The broadcast was on and on.


    Soon, various groups of forces began to move towards the door of the trial area.


    At the gate, more than a dozen influential groups have been lined up.


    When Chen Ping and his team arrived, they were in the first row and saw Wu Zhenghao and them.


    Wu Zhenghao was looking at Chen Ping and others with cold and provocative eyes, and made a move to wipe his neck.


    Chen Ping eyebrow an eye twist, did not care what.


    At the gate, the two Dragon Kings of the northwest Magic City, Meng Yucheng and Wei Wuchang, naturally stand.


    As for the first Dragon King, he did not attend. Only a middle-aged man with a cold face and a black coat represented the Great Dragon King.


    Meng Yucheng stood at the forefront, glancing at the group participating in the trial below, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "thank you for coming from afar to witness the secret treasures of ancient sages. Now, the Magic Cave trial is officially open. Meng is here to wish you all a safe return


    "Open the door!"


    With the fall of Meng Yucheng''s voice, the huge electronic gate opened slowly.


    Boom!


    A very terrible breath suddenly rushed out of the grotto and swept all the people!


    In the face of this terrible breath, all people feel that they become very small in an instant!


    Especially in front of the huge grotto, like a can swallow up the football field in general!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, suddenly felt that the star stone in his arms had a violent reaction!


    The grotto has a connection with the star stone!

 Chapter 1483

    In front of my eyes, the huge electronic gate with tens of meters long was pushed open slowly.


    The grotto, which reveals the ancient vicissitudes of life, is presented in front of the public like this!


    Again and again, the terrible breath, like a huge wave in the deep sea, swept the whole venue and rushed to everyone!


    This kind of breath, too strong, too terrible!


    Chen Ping felt at the first time that this kind of breath is just the breath of a strong man on the other side!


    This grotto is very important!


    While Chen Ping was watching, the star stone in his arms began to burn violently!


    With a twist in his eyes, he took out the star stone from his arms, and found that the star stone turned strange and shining black, and even the patterns on it began to appear light gold!


    "This..."


    Chen Ping is a little stunned. The star stone has a connection with the devil''s cave!


    And this connection is stronger than the previous Blackstone!


    In other words, there are things with the same material as the star stone in the grottoes!


    At the same time, Meng Yucheng stood on the front platform, looked at the crowd and said, "the trial is just the beginning. I wish you good luck!"


    As soon as the voice fell, various groups of forces began to enter the Grottoes in turn!


    Everyone who enters the grottoes must check whether they are qualified.


    Among them, many of them who make up for the number are directly expelled out, and those who want to make trouble are also directly arrested on the spot!


    After all, nearby are heavily armed soldiers, all ready for battle!


    Wei wuchong stands on Meng Yucheng''s side, his eyes fall on Chen Ping in the crowd, and his mouth shows a faint sneer.


    Naturally, Chen Ping and Wei wuchong''s eyes collide, and both of them quietly move their eyes.


    Ye Fan naturally saw it and whispered, "Wei wuchong will arrange people to attack us in the trial group. We should be careful."


    Chen Ping naturally understood that he nodded and answered. He did not tell them about the connection between the stars and stones.


    Soon, everyone entered the grotto.


    As soon as we enter the grottoes, everyone will feel the horror in the grottoes.


    The whole body is cold, and there is a feeling of being monitored!


    Along with the guidance, they came to the first test site.


    That is, the boundary monitoring machine.


    Those who are lower than the level of the fourth region are excluded.


    This process lasted half an hour, and half of the people were directly excluded.


    Next, the match of the second level is the main play!


    Everyone entered their own trial area, according to the one-to-one rule, the competition.


    There are also groups that compete in accordance with the rules of group to war group.


    A total of 30 trial areas.


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Du Miao and Xiao Long Ye stood in their test area and looked around.


    The whole grotto is a deep and deep environment, from time to time there is a breath of terror leaking out.


    Just as the crowd looked around, a group of people came in from the opposite passage.


    This is Chen Ping''s opponent.


    This group of people, all dressed in black clothes, covered their faces and could not see their true faces.


    As soon as they appeared, they didn''t say anything. They just rushed to kill them, and the goal was very clear, Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, the first time to know the details of these people, Wei Wuchang sent in!


    Boom!


    In an instant, this only a hundred square test ground, on the outbreak of brilliant fighting!


    Qilin step into the sky, sword Qi, red Jiao galloping!


    Within five minutes, the group fell to the ground.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and he held a long gas sword in his hand. He wanted to get close to the gang. However, they turned into blood and water!


    Xiao Long came over, and the willow leaf eyebrow twisted and said, "Huashi water, they are all dead men. Who have you offended? "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "nothing, the next level."


    It''s the third place.


    This is a very open area, surrounded by a lot of gravel and platforms, and between each platform, there are more than ten meters of gully.


    At the moment, there are many people standing on the platform.


    Standing on the biggest platform, Wu Zhenghao and others looked coldly at Chen Ping and others with a sneering smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you came here alive. It''s really gratifying."


    Chen Ping frowned and glanced at the proud Wu Zhenghao. He did not pay attention to him, but looked at the huge stone gate in front of him!


    The whole stone gate is ten meters high and more than ten meters wide. There are many totems and portraits carved on the stone gate, as well as many creatures that modern society can''t guess!


    The stone gate also revealed a sense of terror that suppressed the whole audience.


    It''s like, behind the stone gate, there are creatures that don''t belong to this world. As long as the stone gate is opened, they will rush out and kill the world!At the moment, the major families and major groups of forces are concentrating on the Shimen.


    These people either carry heavy machine guns or carry their own weapons.


    A group of modern people, who appear in this grotto, are really against the stone gate which is not part of the civilization of this era.


    Seeing that Chen Ping and others ignored him, Wu Zhenghao glared maliciously in his eyes and directly picked up a pistol and aimed at Chen Ping and other people''s platforms!


    Bang!


    Guns, bullets on the platform!


    It''s all provocation!


    Then Chen Ping took his eyes back and coldly stared at Wu Zhenghao, who sneered at him.


    Wu Zhenghao said in a cold voice, "a group of rabble people want to enter the third trial area. I advise you to go back and not die!"


    Chen Ping''s lips smile blandly. A long gas sword appears in his hand. He cuts it out towards the place where Wu Zhenghao stands!


    Bang!


    The white sword was cut directly under Wu Zhenghao''s body, which scared Wu Zhenghao back several steps at that time!


    "You! Look for death


    Wu Zhenghao angrily exclaimed. He clenched his fist and wanted to rush over!


    The middle-aged man on his side said in a deep voice, "Zhenghao! Enough! Business matters! "


    Wu Zhenghao glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "I hope you don''t die in it for a while."


    Chen Ping, with a smile, said, "this sentence is also for you."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the huge stone gate suddenly opened.


    A breath of terror came directly from behind the stone gate!


    Accompanied by, there are bursts of low roar!


    It''s like, there are countless wild animals in general, which makes the skin cold and the eardrum ache!


    All the people began to hold their breath and sacrificed their weapons one after another, aiming at the direction of the stone gate!


    Boom!


    Stone door completely open, behind the stone door, is a piece of dark space, very deep, and reveals a breath from ancient times!


    "In!"


    I don''t know who yelled. In an instant, this group of people ran towards the stone gate!


    It''s all about fighting for each other!


    Chen Ping did not worry at all. He stood in his place and looked at the stone gate with vigilance in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I have a bad feeling," Chen said


    Just finishing this sentence, Chen Ping''s arm, the brand of the royal family demon began to have some reaction.

 Chapter 1484

    This kind of sudden change, let Chen Ping mind for one Leng.


    He looked at the mark on his arm. It was only a momentary change, and then there was no more movement.


    Do you feel the same breath?


    Chen Pingmei frowns. Ye Fan and Xiao Long ye, who are on the side of his body, do not notice the change. They all concentrate on staring at the open stone gate.


    After these forces jumped into the deep stone gate, they could not see any figures or even a voice.


    As if, behind the stone gate like an abyss, there is a space for swallowing everything.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Ping is preparing to enter the stone gate.


    However, at this time, on a platform beside them, a figure suddenly appeared covered with black robes.


    The black robed figure just watched Chen Ping and others cross the stone gate and enter the deep space.


    After entering the stone gate, Chen Ping turned to see the figure of the black robe.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s familiar.


    "Did you see the man over there?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan and others looked back and shook their heads one after another, indicating that they did not see it.


    Crash!


    In a flash, Chen Ping and others appeared in a very old battlefield!


    All around, the walls are broken and the ground is full of dead bones!


    This space is gray, and there are bloody sunsets and clouds in the sky.


    After Chen Ping and others landed, they felt that the world here was different from the outside world.


    Xiao Long said at the first time: "different space!"


    "Different space?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Xiao Long was so absorbed that his face was dignified for the first time and said, "yes, different space! With the current scientific concept of interpretation, is the opposite of a space! This space has always coexisted with the real space. However, we need a strong technical force or a strong force of rules to open the door of different spaces! "


    "At present, the only countries that can open up the foreign space are China, the United States and the reclusive state. It is a high symbol of scientific and technological civilization. "


    With the fall of Xiao Long Ye''s voice, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what is the different space for?"


    Bruce Lee frowned and said, "it''s used to train special beings, and to hold some special prisoners!"


    "There is also a different space in the heaven, which holds some special existence found in the heaven for thousands of years."


    "If I''m right, the strange space in this grotto should hold those creatures from the other side of the cholera kingdom in those years!"


    Xiao Long said that, Chen Ping and other people''s faces became very dignified.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and found the symbol of pre Qin Dynasty on a remnant wall!


    Is this a battlefield where the emperor of Qin led a million troops to fight against the creatures on the other side?


    No wonder so familiar!


    This kind of feeling, this kind of breath, Chen Ping has seen in the time and space tunnel!


    "And the others? Where have they been? " Du Miao asked at the moment.


    People looked at the vast battlefield, there was no one else but them.


    Xiaolong said: "different space is divided into special objects and several levels. They should be different from the level of different space we are in."


    The voice just dropped!


    The whole ground suddenly shakes and trembles, and the stones on the ground begin to tremble like fried beans!


    And in the distance, the heavy sound of stepping, just like ten thousand horses galloping!


    There was also a low roar from afar!


    "Coming!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twisted, raised his hand, and the red dragon halberd in his hand directly condensed!


    The creatures from the other shore are coming!


    Chen Ping and others are also ready to fight immediately!


    They form a circle and observe the movement in all directions!


    Boom! Boom!


    Trample sound, more and more manic, space, also rages with the hot breath.


    Suddenly!


    In front of Chen Ping and others, four huge creatures, like giant scorpions, rolled up the gray dust and raised high tail thorns, and rushed to Chen Ping and others!


    These black giant scorpions, more than ten meters long, are huge. Each head has a brand of dark red luster!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping roared angrily. He took the lead and rose from the air. His long gas sword directly turned into a dozen swords and slashed at one of them!


    Ye Fan''s side is also full of fighting posture. The red dragon long halberd brandishes red spearflowers, turns into a meteor, and stabs the head of one of the giant scorpions!


    Du Miao and the seventeen, join hands to attack the remaining two ends!


    Xiao Long is hiding on one side and watching from a distance.


    With one sword, Chen Ping directly cut off the tail sting of one of the giant scorpions!That tail thorn brings out dark green liquid, and then falls on the ground!


    Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd also runs through the head of a giant scorpion. It comes out from the abdomen with a large amount of dark green liquid!


    Du Miao and the seventeen also quickly solved two of them!


    A few rounds, standing on the ground.


    The whole process takes only two minutes.


    And now!


    In the sky, there was a screen and a voice broadcast: "the sixth theater, kill four giant scorpions! Four hundred points


    Hearing the broadcast, Chen Ping and others looked at each other and understood it instantly.


    This is to kill these strange creatures in this battlefield and gain points.


    In this way, the top five with the highest score will have a chance to enter the fourth level.


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others looked at each other and said, "go ahead and have a look."


    They nodded and set out.


    Walk not a mile, suddenly, the ground shaking, like an earthquake in general!


    Then, within their sight, the ground began to crack, and then, several huge tentacles, rising from the ground, directly overturned the ground, and then with the breath of terrifying energy, hit Chen Ping and others!


    "The strength of the fifth region!"


    With a twist in his eyes, Chen Ping understood why all the people under the fourth area should be excluded in the first level.


    This just met the second kind of other shore creature, already reached the strength of the fifth region!


    In an instant, a huge battle broke out here!


    These tentacles, with their terrible spines, are like giant centipedes!


    Chen pingteng rises in the air and blows out one of his tentacles!


    Boom!


    The flaming fist, and the huge tentacle collision, directly erupted the terrible pressure!


    However, the next moment, the tentacles were directly smashed and turned into ashes!


    Ye Fan and others here also cut off several tentacles!


    Follow closely, the ground shakes violently!


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground collapsed, and a huge head came out from the bottom of the ground. On that head, there were eight huge big mouth, each of which was covered with heavy tusks and spewed out smelly mucus!


    This huge head, coming out of the ground, is half the size of a basketball court!


    "Eight is a strange beast!"


    Xiao Long Ye shouts, from a small instrument carried with him, scanning according to the giant beast, we can analyze the name and strength of the other party!


    This is the inside story of heaven!

 Chapter 1485

    However, most of the creatures from the other side of the world are recorded in the internal data of Tianting.


    With their detailed data analysis and combat effectiveness comparison.


    At the moment, the careful analysis instrument in the hand of Bruce Lee has clearly analyzed the huge beast that suddenly came out of the ground!


    Eight monsters!


    Combat power: late fifth region!


    Combat characteristics: strong destructive force, strong survivability!


    Xiaolong is in the rear and shouts: "Chen Ping, be careful! This is an eight member beast with strong combat effectiveness. It has the strength of the fifth region in the later period! Moreover, its survival ability is also very strong, has the survival ability of three-star level! "


    Bruce Lee is very frightened. Unexpectedly, just arrived at the strange space of the testing place, he met eight strange animals with three stars in comprehensive evaluation!


    Compared with the creatures on the other side, with the strength of the same realm, the creatures on the other side are more powerful!


    Because, their combat power and survivability are stronger than human beings!


    It is also the strength of the later period of the fifth region. The disciples will be very weak in front of them!


    This is the survivability gap.


    Chen Ping and others are now in full force. They are staring at the eight monsters coming out of the ground!


    This beast, with a huge and fat body, covered with a lot of scales, indestructible!


    And its severed tentacles, at the moment, actually agglomerate bursts of green luster, and then squeeze out a new tentacle from the body, with mucus!


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar rang through the whole area in an instant!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant, the eight monsters and eight huge mouths ejected strong corrosive liquid to Chen Ping and others like a waterfall!


    Chen Ping was absorbed and led the crowd to retreat quickly. At the same time, he opened his arms and suddenly surged into a majestic energy wave!


    In front of me, three meters away from the ground, began to collapse and shake violently!


    Boom!


    In a flash, a huge and thick stone wall appeared on the broken ground. Around the wall, it was also pounding at the heavy stone wall, forming a 100 meter long huge stone wall standing in front of them!


    Bang bang bang!


    The liquid ejected from the eight monsters'' eight huge and dense mouths directly bombarded the stone wall, smashed layer after layer, and even directly split the stone wall into dozens of pieces!


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust, flying in troubled times!


    Behind the stone wall, a figure of fire kylin rose from the sky and walked directly into the sky, sending out a roar of earth shaking roar, and fell on the huge eight beast with a height of tens of meters!


    At the same time, Chen pingteng rises in the air and cuts out a huge sword like a waterfall!


    Shua!


    The sword is in all directions!


    The fire Unicorn came down from the sky, roared and spewed out a huge flame, and directly burned to the eight animals!


    Eight strange animals were burning by the hot flame, and they gave out loud and violent roars. Several huge tentacles waved out huge air waves, shielding them in front of them and resisting the fire covering all over the sky!


    And the huge sword that Chen Ping cut out came in a flash, and swept out directly from the abdomen of the eight beasts!


    "Oh


    A huge howl of grief, resounding through the world!


    The bodies of the eight beasts were also cut across in an instant, separated from each other and spewed out endless green liquid!


    Boom!


    The huge beast fell to the ground, shaking up huge dust and gravel!


    Chen Ping and others retreated one after another, gazing solemnly at the eight animals that fell on the ground.


    Xiao Long also trotted over, his face flustered, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled and asked in a concentrated way: "it''s not already killed."


    Bruce Lee yelled: "no, the eight mouthed monster has the three-star level survival ability. If this is an adult eight member monster, then it will change its form and enter a violent state when it encounters a life crisis! At that time, its combat effectiveness will directly increase, reaching the strength of the sixth region in the middle and later period! "


    When they heard this, they all looked puzzled.


    At the same time, the instrument in Xiao Long''s hand suddenly flashed a red light, and the analysis picture of the eight animals was also flashing red light!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the eight beast, which had fallen to the ground and had been divided into two pieces, suddenly rose into a green mist. Then, in the thick green fog, a huge beast with long hair and antennae, like eight spiders, slowly stood up from the ground!


    "Roar!"


    This roar, resounding through the whole area!


    And the central area of the green fog, is the outbreak of a wave after wave of huge energy fluctuations!


    This energy fluctuation, directly from the late fifth region to the sixth region in the middle!Xiaolong looked at the analytical instrument in his hand, and cried out in horror: "let''s go!"


    The voice just fell, Chen Ping and ye fan, as well as Du Miao and other people, have rushed out!


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    Chen Ping shouts in a deep voice. The long gas sword in his hand bursts out a bright energy wave. He directly swings out several swords and cuts to the giant eight mouth beast in the shape of a spider!


    The eight foreign beasts, now full of tentacles, have eight huge animal mouths on their heads. They make a terrible sound of "Jie Jie" and quickly rush to Chen Ping and them!


    Moving very fast!


    One of the huge tentacles, like a sharp stab, directly waved and chopped at Chen Ping, who was wielding the sword!


    Shua!


    It''s a sharp stab!


    Dang!


    Chen Ping''s gas sword collided with the sharp stab, which directly broke out a terrible energy fluctuation, and he was also shocked by the powerful energy and flew out for several meters!


    "How strong!"


    Chen Ping said in his heart.


    This eight beast in the state of rampage, with the strength of the sixth region in the medium term, is not weaker than itself!


    Boom! Boom!


    On this side, Ye Fan has already risen into the air, pulling full posture. With his red dragon halberd in his hand, he directly cuts out dozens of red spear flowers, just like a machine gun in the sky, and bombards the eight foreign animals on the ground violently!


    However, these firecrackers, like anti-aircraft guns, bombarded the bodies of the eight foreign beasts with fierce bombardment, just like hitting on the huge armor. They just burst out flames and did not cause any great damage!


    "This..."


    Ye Fan is frightened, and the sharp tentacles of eight beasts have stabbed Ye Fan violently!


    Ye Fan had to retreat several tens of meters and throw out the red dragon halberd to resist!


    Soon, they fell into a tangle!


    Xiaolongye hid behind the huge stone pillar, operating the analytical instrument, and said, "quickly, quickly, quickly analyze its weakness!"


    Finally, the instrument screen, locked in the eight animals, one of the huge beast mouth.


    Xiao Long ran out and yelled: "in Chen Ping, the second beast mouth in the upper left corner is its weakness!"

 Chapter 1486

    Hearing Xiao Long''s words, Chen Ping looked intently. The second mouth in the upper left corner of the eight animals was different from the others. It seemed that it was a little smaller and full of sharp fangs!


    In an instant, Chen Ping rushes out and slashes the gas sword in his hand. He directly cuts out a sea Jiao, carrying huge power and pressure, and roars at the eight strange animals!


    This is the fusion of gas sword and water attribute!


    The sea dragon soared into the air. The huge dragon''s head and dense eyes were staring at the eight strange animals and roaring with dragon''s voice!


    The whole space was engulfed by the waves of the sea Jiao!


    Boom!


    Haijiao suddenly smashed the eight beasts, directly flying it out dozens of meters, and collapsed more than a dozen stone pillars!


    At the same time, Chen pingteng rises in the air, holding the gas sword in his hand. The whole white gas sword is suddenly covered by flame!


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes burst out with bright fire, and fiercely cut down at the eight strange beasts!


    Boom!


    A flame wave of tens of meters long directly turned into a flame sword and cut into the eight huge mouths of the eight foreign beasts!


    With a roar, the eight monsters broke free from the shaking of Kaihai Jiao, and the huge tentacles pierced Haijiao''s body directly!


    The body of Haijiao turns into the sea water all over the sky, directly submerges eight strange animals!


    Seeing the opportunity, Du Miao suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed towards the sea water on the ground!


    In a flash, from Du Miao''s hand, a huge cold air surged. Then, the sea water all over the sky and the sea water covered by eight strange animals suddenly formed ice!


    It''s a huge ice sculpture in eight mouths!


    At the same time, Chen Ping cut out a sword with fire waves, and in an instant, he directly killed the huge heads of the eight animals!


    Boom!


    The long sword of fire wave stands on the ice layer and directly emits huge white fog!


    At the same time, the ice broke, and the fire wave sword stood on the head of the eight beasts, running through the three huge mouths directly!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the eight beasts roared angrily and broke the ice directly and jumped out of it.


    However, through the three huge mouth, blood sparkling out of the green liquid!


    Eight monsters completely fell into a manic state and began to attack indiscriminately!


    The whole area has turned into the most tragic battlefield!


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Du Miao jointly attacked and aimed at the second mouth in the upper left corner of the eight animals!


    However, the eight foreign beasts seemed to know the intention of Chen Ping and others, and several tentacles directly turned into a shield to protect the beast''s mouth!


    No matter how Chen Ping and others attack, they can''t break through the shield formed by the tentacle!


    "I didn''t expect that the eight monsters have such a strong defense ability!"


    Ye Fan retreats from the air and falls on Chen Ping''s side, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold and cold, and there were many scars on his body.


    "How to attack?" Chen pinghou asked, seeing eight strange animals beating Du Miao, he suddenly raised his sword to meet him!


    Xiaolongye stood in the rear, constantly operating the analysis instrument, quickly locked those tentacles, and exclaimed anxiously, "these tentacles have undergone special evolution, and their defense is very high. Unless it is the strength of the seventh area, they can be smashed!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and others fell into a dignified atmosphere.


    Boom! Boom!


    Here, eight strange beasts have been fighting with Chen Ping and others again. The earth is shaking!


    Who would have thought that an eight member monster in the middle of the sixth region was so difficult to deal with!


    In those days, how did those ancestors resist these exotic animals from the other side!


    "Wait! I found it


    "The fourth tentacle is the most vulnerable. When it is a few years old, his tentacles will degenerate!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly took the long gas sword and aimed at the fourth tentacle and waved it away!


    "But almost once! If the attack is not successful, eight foreign beasts will be on guard. If you want to attack again, it will be even more difficult! "


    As soon as Xiao LONGYE''s voice fell, Chen Ping had already jumped into the huge body of the eight monsters!


    Then, he held the gas sword in his right hand, and a flame appeared in his left hand, which flashed at the fourth antenna!


    Boom!


    "Roar


    Along with it, there are eight other animals'' miserable cry!


    Follow closely, a figure is thrown to fly, fall from the air!


    The eight monsters went into a rampage in the same place, bumping into the huge stone pillars around them.


    The fourth antenna, destroyed by Chen Ping!


    In an instant, the tentacles that block the second animal''s mouth in the upper left corner all degenerate!


    "Now!"


    Xiao Long called out.


    Chen Ping, Ye Fan and Du Miao looked at each other and all of them rose to the sky. All the weapons in their hands made the most brilliant strength and moves, and all of them bombarded the second beast mouth in the upper left corner!Boom! Boom!


    Fire!


    Red dragon runs through!


    Long sword wave cut!


    Ice crystal trapped!


    In a flash, the heads of the eight animals erupted a terrible energy wave.


    Boom!


    Then, a shocking explosion sound, resounding all around, the eight animals were also engulfed by these majestic energy, and then directly smashed and smashed into pieces!


    After the terrifying energy waves dissipated, the whole area fell into peace.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of corrosive gas.


    At the same time, the 3D display appeared again in mid air, with voice broadcast:


    "congratulations to theater 6! Kill eight adult monsters and gain 1000 points! The total score is 1400 points! "


    At the same time, there are some of the current ranking!


    A total of more than 30 war zones, the first is the first theater, has already obtained 5600 points!


    And Wu Zhenghao is in the list!


    In the war zone where Chen Ping was located, the previous 400 points were just the end. Now the 1400 points have reached the position of more than 20 places!


    And the three war zones at the bottom have been turned into gray, marked with a red cross, which means they have been eliminated!


    The meaning of being eliminated is to die miserably in this strange space!


    Xiao Long came forward and looked at everyone''s situation. Fortunately, there was no big problem. She quickly took out a small box containing some small pills from her arms.


    "It''s developed with the original liquid of life, which can recover your injuries and strength in a short time."


    Several people are not polite, each took a swallow.


    Sure enough, the wound on the body, immediately covered by the light blue luster, and then quickly recovered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Pingdao, take a step forward!


    The next battle, also more and more cruel, more and more tragic!


    Fortunately, with Bruce Lee, you can quickly analyze each other''s strength and weakness!

 Chapter 1487

    It must be the same with Wu Zhenghao, so he can get so many points so quickly!


    And the ranking of the sixth theater also soared from more than 20 places, directly won more than 4000 points, and was promoted to the fourth place!


    The total score of the first theater has been updated, reaching more than 7000 points!


    And here, with the deepening of Chen Ping and others, they are facing more and more exotic animals from the other side!


    A stone forest, Chen Ping and others stop outside the stone forest.


    In front of me, the vast stone forest stretches out, and from time to time there are bursts of disturbing breath flowing out.


    What''s more, it''s accompanied by hot air waves.


    Chen Ping''s sixth sense told him that it was dangerous here!


    Xiaolong Ye''s analytical instrument is still flashing red light at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Xiao LONGYE looks dignified. He uses the instrument to collect and analyze the data of this stone forest, and finally gets a result that makes everyone very shocked!


    "There may be a strange beast on the other side who really has the strength of the seventh district..."


    Xiao Long said with a frightened face, his eyes full of dignified color.


    Chen Ping and others also took a breath of cool air. They raised their eyebrows and looked deep into the stone forest. They could feel that there was a force they could not touch at present!


    "So soon we came across the other side of zone 7?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked. He had basically figured out the rules of this strange space. The more he went, the higher the level and strength of the beast!


    However, compared with other theaters, it seems that the strongest is no more than the peak of the sixth region.


    However, Chen Ping and others unexpectedly met with the strength of the seventh district on the other side of the biological, which is very strange.


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I always feel that we are different from other war zones..."


    Chen Ping looked at the space around him. Suddenly, the ground moved and the mountains shook. Suddenly, a breathtaking roar came out from the stone forest in front of him!


    "Roar!"


    This roar, resounding through the world, is very terrible!


    The whole stone forest began to shake!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a fanatical air wave, gushing out from the depths of the stone forest!


    Like a typhoon storm, it directly sweeps the whole area!


    This kind of hot air and power, so that Chen Ping and ye fan and others, all feel the infinite pressure!


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, the analytical instrument in Bruce Lee''s hand quickly appears a red picture, and then, on the screen, the analysis data of the burning air wave just now is displayed!


    "Lock in: the seventh region initial strength, fire attribute!"


    Hiss!


    Several people all took a breath, really is the strength of the seventh region!


    Although it is only in the early stage, Chen Ping and ye fan are not the opponents of such monsters!


    Facing these strange animals on the other side, they can''t win even in the same realm!


    This is the species gap!


    Just when several people were still lamenting the strength of this strange beast, a huge sound came out from the depths of the stone forest. In addition, the hot air waves spurted out one wave after another!


    Although Chen Ping and others are at the edge of the stone forest, they can still feel that the guy in the deep of the stone forest seems to be angry!


    It''s like something has broken into its territory and it''s getting angry!


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, Chen Ping and they heard the sound of the stone forest, the stone pillars and the mountains collapsing. The ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. It was very terrible!


    Chen Ping and others looked at each other, and Du Miao said with a bitter smile, "it won''t be us, will it?"


    Chen Ping and others are depressed. Although they don''t want to admit it, they should be the ones in the current situation


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar like thunder resounded through the world!


    Then, in the sight of Chen Ping and others, a huge body twists and bumps from the depths of the stone forest, and countless stone pillars are knocked down, just like a piece of collapsed high-rise buildings, smashing on the ground, making a booming sound!


    Great momentum!


    The whole ground began to shake violently!


    Chen Ping and others looked intently and saw that the huge figure in the stone forest was red and covered with red scales!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge snake head, with two fire red horns, opened its blood plate from the depths of the stone forest and burst out with a big mouth, making a huge roar!


    The huge snake''s head is the size of a basketball court. Its two red eyes are more than the lantern. The horns on his head are glowing red. The scales on his body are burning like a flame!


    The serpent of fire!


    No, to be exact, it''s a giant snake about to transform into a dragon!That dense blood plate big mouth, sends out a sound to roar, spurts out the hot air wave, high in the air!


    A pair of big lantern eyes, overlooking Chen Ping and others, constantly spit out Xingzi!


    The 100 meter long snake body, now hovering over several stone pillars, is very strong!


    The scales on its body are extremely shiny, showing fire red, with a burning breath!


    Xiao Long ye and others all look up at the huge beast in front of them!


    Xiaolong Ye''s analytical instrument also collected samples at the moment, and then analyzed the results.


    "Lock: fiery snake!"


    "State: metamorphosis, extreme irritability!"


    "Comprehensive combat power: five stars!"


    Comprehensive evaluation of five stars!


    It is the highest level of combat power evaluation among all the other shore animals collected by the heaven!


    This kind of other shore animals, are very strong, and have a strong growth value!


    Once it transforms into a Jiao, the combat effectiveness will soar!


    Xiaolong is flustered. She knows how high the evaluation of the comprehensive combat power of the five stars is!


    In the Tianting database, there are no more than 10 categories with five star combat effectiveness evaluation!


    Now, they have met!


    "What to do?" Xiaolong asked in a flustered way.


    Chen Ping and others have been ready to face the battle, said: "slowly retreat, exit its area."


    There is no way, such a fiery snake with the initial strength of the seventh region is not what Chen Ping and his team can shake now!


    Chen Ping and others began to retreat slowly.


    The huge fiery snake, a pair of dense eyes, hissed at Chen Ping and others!


    At the moment, in the sight of the fiery snake, the intensity of the energy on those shadows is not enough, just like the infrared monitoring instrument.


    Chen Ping and ye fan are the most beautiful!


    "Roar!"


    The fiery snake roared, and the huge snake head directly and violently towards Chen Ping and ye fan!


    The huge body of the snake also collapsed more than a dozen stone pillars, with the hot vigorous wind!


    "Run!"


    Chen Ping yelled, several people immediately scattered!


    Boom!


    Huge snake head hit the ground, directly hit out of a huge pit, smoke and dust everywhere!


    Chen Ping and others also escaped hundreds of meters!


    "What are the weaknesses?" Chen pinghou asked.


    Bruce Lee hid behind him, looked at the instrument, and finally cried out in despair: "no No It has no weaknesses... "

 Chapter 1488

    No weakness?!


    Chen Ping and others are confused, quickly withdraw!


    The huge fiery snake, spitting out Xingzi, opened its mouth and spewed out hot air waves. It vented its roar at several people, expressing their anger at breaking into their own territory!


    "Roar!"


    This roar, resounding through the heaven and earth, shaking in all directions, the nearby stone forest and stone pillars were shattered!


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others, with several others, quickly galloped on the ground.


    Because it''s impossible to resist.


    A strange beast on the other side of the seventh region can''t be resisted without the strength of the middle and later period of the seventh region.


    What''s more, there is no weakness on the other side of the beast!


    The snake in the hand of blazing dragon analyzes the fire quickly.


    In the instrument, the fiery snake was analyzed from head to toe for more than ten times, and the conclusion was that there was no weakness.


    Seeing this, Bruce Lee is a little desperate.


    At the moment, the huge red body of the fiery snake twisted from the stone pillar and then rose into the air. The first half of the body jumped high, and suddenly ran to Chen Ping and others, blocking their retreat!


    Chen Ping and others immediately stopped and sacrificed their weapons one after another, ready to fight!


    The huge fiery snake, covered with red scales, seemed to be on fire, with hot air waves.


    "Roar!"


    With a sharp roar of God, the fiery snake opened its mouth and directly ejected a fiery heat wave like lava, engulfing Chen Ping and others!


    Chen Ping''s eyes leaped with surprise at his attack and prestige!


    He quickly forward, arms open, play the most powerful force of rules, using the power of water attribute!


    Crash!


    Suddenly, in front of Chen Ping, a huge wave, tens of meters high, surged to the magma heat wave from the fiery snake!


    "Boom!"


    A huge earth shaking sound!


    That red magma heat wave, and the blue wave collision, directly erupted the incomparably terrible energy fluctuation!


    Instant!


    The sea is evaporating!


    Magma cooled!


    The sky is full of white water vapor!


    One side of Du Miao saw the opportunity, used his own attribute force, his hands toward the water vapor in the air, in an instant, his hands palms out of a lot of cold!


    Those white water vapor, also in an instant condensed into a sharp ice thorn.


    "Shoot!"


    Then, Du Miao pushed his hands toward the void and roared. The dense ice stab shot at the huge fiery red snake in an instant!


    All over the sky are dense ice thorns, forming a shocking picture!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    That dense ice thorn, all shot on the huge body of the fiery snake!


    However, the fiery red scales of the fiery snake are as impregnable as King Kong!


    All the ice thorns hit the scales, smashed or melted by the heat wave on the scales!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the fiery snake seemed to be infuriated by Chen Ping''s return attack!


    It twisted the huge body, directly hit the dragon tail, swept towards Chen Ping and others!


    That indestructible fire red scale armor, like steel armor general, blows this intense vigorous wind, with the burning air wave!


    "Withdraw!"


    Chen Ping roared and several people quickly retreated!


    But Bruce Lee is a little late. Chen Ping has no choice but to pick up the little dragon on one side and withdraw quickly!


    However, it was a little slow.


    The huge snake''s tail jerked on Chen Ping''s back!


    Boom!


    A plan sounds dull!


    Chen Ping was taken hundreds of meters away directly!


    He hugged xiaolongye tightly, and they rolled on the ground for dozens of circles to stabilize themselves.


    Poof!


    Chen Pingsong opens Xiaolong ye, a mouthful of blood spurts out directly!


    And his back, in the critical moment of a metal shield, but also by the huge snake tail pumping broken!


    But for the metal shield, Chen Pinggang would have been killed!


    Seeing Chen Ping spit out blood, Xiaolong rushes forward, takes out the previous medicine box from his arms, takes out one, and puts it in Chen Ping''s mouth. He asks eagerly, "are you ok?"


    Chen Ping swallowed the pill and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were staring at him. He got up and glared at the flaming snake!


    The flaming snake''s Lantern sized vertical eyes were staring at the tiny human beings on the ground.


    "Damned human beings, dare to intrude into my territory, I will crush you!"


    Suddenly, the fiery snake opened his mouth and roared at Chen Ping and others in a very fierce tone!Hearing the fiery snake speak, Chen Ping and others are stunned for a long time before they react.


    "How can the beast speak out?"


    Du Miao''s face was tense, which was beyond his understanding.


    Bruce Lee explained: "this is a five star alien. As long as they reach adulthood, they can speak. This is their own instinct and should be the result of enlightenment."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Pingmei''s eyes tightened, staring at the fiery snake with its huge body standing up, and said in a cold voice, "we have no intention of offending your territory. We don''t want to tangle with you. We just need a way."


    "Roar!"


    The flaming snake roared, and the flame came out of its mouth. Then the huge body slowly bent down. The huge snake head with horns was so close to Chen Ping, only a few meters away from Chen Ping.


    Then, with a tone that was enough to melt everything, it vomited Xingzi to Chen Ping and said, "you humble human being, dare to speak to me like this! I haven''t eaten human flesh for a thousand years. Today, you guys will plug your teeth. "


    A thousand years?


    This fiery snake has been trapped here for a thousand years


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked cold and cold, staring at the flaming snake, and said in a cold voice, "are you sure you can defeat us?"


    "Roar!"


    The fiery snake roared and said: "tiny human, you are only the strength of the sixth region in the mid-term. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    The voice just dropped!


    Chen Ping''s body suddenly gushed out a force of awe inspiring waves and rules!


    On the sky, a white gold sword is hanging in the sky!


    The origin of the five color monarchy, Ye Ye is brilliant!


    When the fiery snake saw this scene, his eyes were locked, and the huge snake head roared at the White Gold King''s sword, and then he said angrily, "the sword of royal power! You are a king


    After that, the fiery snake was standing high and staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is now ready to go. He is full of fighting spirit!


    The fiery snake gazed at Chen Ping, then laughed a few times and said, "the king! Ha ha ha, the food delivered to my door just makes up for the mistake that you human beings have trapped me here for a thousand years! "


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the fiery snake directly ejected the lava fire wave, and swallowed it towards Chen Ping and others!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s Qi field was fully opened, and he rose directly into the air. With his hands clasped together, a huge gas sword appeared in his palm, and then he cut off in anger towards the hot wave of magma from the fiery snake!


    Three thousand feet in a sword!

 Chapter 1489

    The huge sword Qi cut by Chen Ping directly splits the hot wave of magma emitted by the fiery snake with one sword!


    Three thousand feet with one sword, cutting the magma!


    The magma from the fiery snake was cut out two times and swept across the air like a rain of magma!


    And Chen Ping''s body is also a flash of fire energy, directly on the body surface to form a layer of Kirin armor!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, a flaming unicorn, covered with metal armor, rose directly into the air, roared, and emitted a huge breath of fire. His eyes were angry and hostile at the fiery snake!


    At that moment, Chen Ping seemed to feel huoqilin''s tremendous anger and fighting spirit!


    It''s as if the fiery snake on the opposite side is a mortal enemy!


    The fiery snake saw the fire Qilin hanging on the side of Chen Ping''s body. His eyes widened and he burst into flames. He looked up to the sky and roared. The scales and shins on his body stood upside down, forming a fiery light mirror, reflecting the burning red light!


    "Huo Qilin, willing to be a slave of human beings, is really a traitor on the other side of our country!"


    The fiery snake suddenly roared. It seems that he is not ashamed of the fire Qilin on Chen Ping''s side!


    Chen Ping understood the meaning of fiery snake in an instant. He even knew huoqilin!


    What''s more, listen to the tone of fiery snake, huoqilin should also come from the other side!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Huo Qilin is one of the origins of royal power. Can we say that the origin of royal power comes from the other side?


    Wait!


    It seems that there is a strange beast in the origin of kingship!


    Is


    Chen Ping thought of something in an instant. However, the fiery snake in front of him did not give him a chance to think. He roared angrily, then twisted his huge body and roared at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping was forced to fight, holding a long gas sword and wearing metal armor, he drove the flaming unicorn to meet him!


    Fire Kirin broke out with unprecedented fighting spirit. The flames of four hooves and head were burning vigorously!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, huoqilin stepped on the flame and rose into the air. A huge flame wave was emitted from his mouth, which directly hit the fiery snake!


    The fiery snake is not willing to be outdone. It holds its huge body and opens its big mouth to expose the ambition and ferocity of other animals. It directly spurts out lava fire waves and wants to swallow up the Fire Kirin!


    That half of the sky, huge tilt down the magma heat wave, enough to burn the void distortion!


    In such a fierce battle, Ye Fan and others retreated one after another!


    "Is there really no weakness?" Ye Fan asked nervously.


    Bruce Lee took the instrument in his hand and analyzed it again and again. He almost cried out and cried, "no, there is no weakness. It''s a five-star monster, and it''s very powerful


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank.


    There is no weakness of the beast, and has the strength of the seventh area, they are not enough to resist!


    Now Chen Ping''s momentum is soaring to the sky, and with the blessing of the origin of the royal power, he can temporarily draw with the fiery snake. However, as everyone can see, Chen Ping is in a weak position, and he is in constant defeat!


    That huge fiery snake, each attack, is like a mountain falling apart!


    "Boom!"


    The rocks are flying, the stone forest collapses, the ground collapses, and magma erupts under the earth, melting the vast surface into magma layer!


    Ye Fan and they quickly found a stone mountain to settle down temporarily.


    The whole ground, if you look at it, is mottled and cracked. In the cracks, there is bubbling magma.


    This is where the fiery snake lives, on a layer of magma!


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the sky, the fiery snake roared, and the huge body twisted directly around the flaming unicorn and wound it dead!


    The big mouth of the open blood plate should be on the back of huoqilin''s neck!


    Huoqilin screams a few times, and a large amount of fire heat waves are scattered on his body, which is the blood of huoqilin!


    "Oh


    Wail and wail!


    Chen Ping''s eyes turned red, and his whole body was filled with a sense of war and rose from the sky!


    His hands directly cut out a fire wave sword Qi, all of which were slashed at the body of the fiery snake!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    However, fiery snake''s scale armor, directly ignores all attack effect!


    Whoa!


    The huge snake tail, with its powerful force, swept directly and heavily on Chen Ping''s abdomen. It took him hundreds of meters away and collapsed stone pillars!


    "Boom!"


    The stone column collapsed and Chen Ping fell in the rubble.


    Xiaolong is impatient and shouts: "Chen Ping!"


    Ye Fan sees this, holding a red dragon long instrument, directly unfolds the power of the king, and rises from the sky.


    A red firecracker shot out, at the same time, a red Jiao rose from the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, roared and roared at the fiery snake!The fiery snake directly throws the fire Unicorn out of his mouth, and then roars towards the red dragon in the sky, and goes to meet him!


    In the middle of the sky, Ye Fan launched the state of God fight, and directly fought with the fiery snake for several rounds!


    Other people also come to fight for space for ye fan!


    Here, Xiaolong takes the opportunity to trot all the way to the place where Chen Ping is submerged at any time, and moves one piece at a time!


    "Chen Ping! Come out


    "Chen Ping!"


    Xiao Long''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Chen Ping Chen Ping


    Bruce Lee finds Chen Ping''s arm and moves him out of the rubble.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is covered with blood, and his momentum has been depressed.


    The white gold sword of kingship looms in the sky.


    Seeing this, Bruce Lee gritted his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Then, she bent over and kissed Chen Ping''s bloody lips.


    At that moment, xiaolongye''s heart position, directly burst out a bright golden light!


    It''s like, there''s a ball of gold!


    Bang bang bang!


    Heart beat!


    The golden light, along Xiao Long Ye''s heart and neck, has been converging from Xiao Long Ye''s lips to Chen Ping''s body!


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s heart, a black and blood red light, directly swallowed up the golden light!


    Then, the black blood red light, emitting black, blood, and gold three colors!


    Boom!


    A huge blood red light directly surrounded Chen Ping!


    Xiao Long is also shocked by the black and blood red light!


    Black blood red light group inside, from time to time there is a golden luster leakage out!


    At that moment, the world lost color!


    Above the sky, thick clouds began to pour in from all directions!


    More terrifying is, those clouds see, the heavy force of thunder, one by one across!


    The earth, is rolling up the wind, dust everywhere!


    Then, the energy of the whole space began to flow like a whirlpool to the dark and bloody light, all into Chen Ping''s chest!


    There are also some, all into Chen Ping''s arm that gold Royal evil mark.


    At that moment, the whole alien space had an amazing mutation!


    All the groups of forces fighting in the war zone are aware of a powerful breath in the air!


    This breath spreads all over the space in an instant!

 Chapter 1490

    "What''s the matter? There''s such a powerful smell that suddenly appears there


    Once a different space, a line of several people, is fighting with strange animals!


    At this moment, they all stop attacking and concentrate on looking somewhere!


    There, there is a straight air of Xiaohan, is rising rapidly!


    And the strange beast in front of them, at the moment, was all creeping on the ground, shaking in that direction!


    This group of strange animals, feel a breath of fear from the soul trembling!


    That is the breath of the supreme royal family!


    That''s their emperor!


    On the other hand, Wu Zhenghao and others have just killed a strange beast on the other side of the peak of the sixth region!


    At the moment, a burst of breath, so that they are all shocked!


    He is a middle-aged man standing on his side with a negative hand. His eyes are shining with bright light. It seems that he has penetrated several layers of different spaces to see where Chen Ping is.


    He looked dark and said, "advanced?"


    Wu Zhenghao frowned and asked, "Uncle Wu, what did you see?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, and his face was dim and dignified. He said, "I can''t see clearly. There is a strong breath that blocks the rules here. I can''t see through it, but I can see a general outline."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhenghao trembled in his heart and thought to himself that even Uncle Wu could not see clearly. This place is really weird!


    Follow closely, the middle-aged man said: "he will be advanced, will be your biggest enemy in the future."


    "Who?"


    Wu Zhenghao asked, not satisfied in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know. I''ll know who it is after the end. Remember, the potential of the other side is very great. Although I only see a little outline, I feel very bad. Moreover, the causal rules around the contour are too strong. Although it has not been fully opened, it is enough to shock! "


    "Uncle Wu, are you serious?" Wu asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "get ready, let''s continue."


    With that said, the group continued to March deep.


    At the moment, in each floor of the different space, all the other animals, all feel the breath that makes their soul tremble!


    Their emperor, come back!


    At that moment, a sound of earth shaking hiss, resounding through the entire space!


    The barrier between each layer of the whole space seems to begin to crumble!


    Even some absolute powerful beings trapped in the depths of different spaces also feel the breath from the emperor!


    However, they just yelled back a few times, not too much action.


    Because, that is a minor emperor, in their eyes, is not enough to pose a threat.


    At the moment, the eyes return to Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping is completely surrounded by black and blood red light, and there are bursts of golden luster in the light.


    Around, endless energy and the power of rules, like the tide at this moment, madly pour into this light group!


    The sky changes and the earth breaks!


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan and the fiery snake, who were still shaking, all stopped attacking at the moment.


    The fiery snake kept spitting out Xingzi and stood up with scales all over.


    It became extremely irritable and furious!


    Because, it from the group of black blood red light, feel a let it can not help but want to crawl down to worship the breath!


    It''s the smell of the emperor!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The fiery snake let out a low roar, and could not hold the breath any more. It opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards the black and red light!


    It wants to swallow the breath that makes it fear!


    "Click!"


    But, all of a sudden, there was a crack in the air.


    The light is crumbling, and constantly has a golden luster. It bursts out from the black and blood red light!


    "Roar!"


    The fiery snake was stunned for a moment, then roared and roared. It directly ejected huge lava and tried to swallow up the light!


    But!


    Boom!


    A rising figure, carrying the supreme pressure and energy storm!


    "Chop!"


    A roar of anger rings through the world!


    That figure, at the moment, is flowing with the power of invincible rules.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth lost their color. All the energy and the power of rules all turned into a huge sword, hundreds of meters long. It fell directly from the sky, and with the sword spirit of terror, it beheaded the huge fiery snake!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sword fell and chopped on the huge body of the fiery snake!


    The sword directly cut the scales on the fiery snake like steel armor!


    Click!


    The scales on the fiery snake broke into pieces and turned into red streamers, just like rain!"Oh


    At the same time, there is a more sad roar between heaven and earth!


    The huge body of the fiery snake was directly cut off for hundreds of meters. One of the horns of its head was cut off obliquely by a huge long sword. It was like a hill and fell to the ground with a bang!


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, and the huge body of the fiery snake fell to the ground, and the whole ground shook violently for a moment, raising the smoke and dust all over the sky!


    And above the sky, the figure of the whole body bathing fire, with the supreme pressure, stands in the sky!


    Heaven and earth, just like there is only one person!


    This breath and the power of rules, zone seven!


    Chen Ping step into the realm of the seventh region!


    Around, endless energy began to surge, constantly pouring into Chen Ping''s body to repair his injury and consolidate his realm at the same time!


    At that moment, the white gold sword on the sky, the origin of the five color kingship became more and more bright!


    Moreover, between heaven and earth, there is a strong mark!


    "Roar!"


    In the smoke and dust, the fiery snake roared and spewed out a huge heat wave of magma towards Chen Ping!


    With a twist of his eyes, Chen Ping directly turned into a shadow, and then with a fist, he blew out the Kirin fist and directly hit the head of the fiery snake!


    Boom!


    This blow directly smashed half of the head of the fiery snake!


    Between the two, there is also an energy storm that destroys the sky and the earth!


    At the same time, outside, the grottoes.


    Meng Yucheng and Wei Wuchang, almost at the same time, feel the breath fluctuation in the grottoes.


    "Zone seven!"


    Meng Yucheng was so surprised that he stood up directly. His face was filled with joy!


    But Wei wuchong was cold, pinched his fist and sighed.


    The plan is about to change.


    At the same time, several wearing black armor, the chest imprinted with the figure of golden dragon, quickly walked into the Magic Cave test place.


    When Meng Yucheng and Wei wuchong saw this group of black armor guards, they quickly got up to meet them.


    "Do you have any instructions?" Meng Yucheng asked respectfully.


    The man who took the lead was really the middle-aged man who appeared in the battlefield after Chen Ping fought the owl last time.


    He said coldly: "the meaning of the Dragon King is to prepare for the battle. There are changes in the grottoes and cracks in the passage. Strictly prevent the invasion of creatures from the other side!"

 Chapter 1491

    "What?! Is there a crack in the passage? "


    Meng Yucheng and Wei wuchong stand up in surprise at the same time!


    This is a big event!


    Once it is not well controlled, the tragedy of decades ago will reappear!


    At that time, the other side of the biological invasion of the world, human will be doomed!


    "How could it be so sudden?" Meng Yucheng frowned.


    The middle-aged man in black armor said: "according to the monitoring data, there is a royal alien on the other side in the alien space, which wakes up the other royal alien beasts at all levels. If they change, they will be difficult to resist according to the defense strength of the northwest magic city. Therefore, the two Dragon Kings must be ready as soon as possible, evacuate the nearby masses, organize forces and carry out defense. "


    Meng Yucheng nodded and anxiously said, "I''m going to prepare now. Thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man in black armor nodded and left quickly.


    Until the other party left, Meng Yucheng turned to look at Wei Wuchang and said, "King Wei, this is the time, and we need to make concerted efforts."


    Wei Wuchang''s face sank and then said, "I understand."


    After that, Wei Wuchang left here.


    Looking at Wei Wuchang''s departure, Meng Yucheng took a deep breath, looked at the direction of the grotto, and said, "is it because of you?"


    At this time, far away in the sky, Kunlun Xu, snow flying!


    The iron and steel wall that runs across a huge Canyon in Kunlun has gathered several square teams at the moment!


    All of them are armed with special equipment!


    In front of these lines, there were all disciples, all in high spirits and grim faces, standing under the snow.


    On a high platform in front of them, a middle-aged man with a big electronic horn in his hand was standing behind them with four armed guards, shouting: "listen, everyone! There are cracks in the passage of the grotto. It is very likely that foreign animals will invade the other side of the world! You''ve trained a hundred times, a thousand times, even ten thousand times! Today, it''s time to prove yourself! For the sake of glory, for the sake of the human race, for the sake of your parents and brothers, we must fight to the end with blood! "


    "War! War! War


    "War! War! War


    Suddenly, under the sky, in the snow, a voice from the soul trembling roar, resounding from all sides!


    This is lofty aspiration, this is the oath to the death!


    The middle-aged man''s sharp eyes swept the whole field. Then he raised his fist and pressed it to his chest. He roared: "my soldiers, let''s go for glory!"


    Boom!


    The huge steel wall gate slowly opened!


    Outside, on both sides of the road, the chariots are now full!


    Nearby dozens of tarmac, also full of transport aircraft!


    All the soldiers and disciples equipped with special weapons set out in an orderly manner, stepped out of the gate of the steel wall and boarded the chariots and transport planes in order!


    Boom!


    The propeller of the transport plane, making a shocking roar, and then take off at the same time, like a dragonfly in the snow mountains!


    Mianyang thousands of miles on the ground, one by one chariots, all set off, driving to the northwest magic city!


    Great passion!


    The battle spirit soars into the sky!


    Such a picture, enough to be recorded in history!


    For the glory of the people!


    On the other side of the Kyushu General Administration, the data Research Institute at the moment, a group of people are busy!


    In the electronic picture, what is displayed is the satellite monitoring data!


    "Report deputy commander! There are a lot of strange beast energy fluctuations in the northwest magic city. According to the news from the other side, there are cracks in the channel connecting the other side of the Stargate! "


    One of the staff members yelled nervously at the moment.


    Cao Ying was standing in front of the huge electronic display screen with a dark face and a negative hand.


    "Immediately mobilize people, and at the same time issue the Kyushu order to recall all the disciples who are on duty outside, and organize all the existing forces to strictly guard the pass between the northwest magic city and the northern, southern and Eastern passes."


    Cao Ying said in a cold voice.


    In the face of such a Terran crisis, he must make a decision!


    "Yes


    In an instant, the whole Kyushu General Administration issued a Kyushu order to recall all the disciples and armed forces outside!


    The lighthouse on the top floor of the building of Kyushu General Administration has turned red!


    This is the highest level of combat signal!


    At the same time, the four Supreme masters also received orders from the imperial palace!


    Hundred miles of steel torrent, all rushed to the battlefield!


    The whole territory has entered the highest level of defense!


    The grotto has changed!


    Terran crisis!


    The emperor is standing in the Imperial Palace at the moment, raising eyebrows and looking up at the courtyard at the top of the underground palace, looking at the stars all over the sky, and constantly deducing what is going on."Pass on my emperor''s order and protect the people in my territory at all costs!"


    Outside, the wind and clouds are surging!


    However, even so, the people still live and work in peace and contentment, without any premonition.


    Look back to the strange space in the grottoes.


    At the moment, Chen Ping smashed the head and body of the fiery snake with several fists!


    The scales on the fiery snake''s body have been blasted to pieces, revealing its soft body, which is full of blood!


    The fiery snake whined and howled a few times, spewing out a huge heat wave of magma, and roared to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping rose from the sky, holding Ye Fan''s red dragon halberd, which turned into a red gold streamer, directly split the magma heat wave, and then led people to bring halberds through the mouth of the red snake''s blood plate!


    "Roar


    The fiery snake uttered a scream, and its huge head directly fell on the ground, smashing a row of stone pillars!


    Chen Pingli was in the air, holding a red dragon halberd, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring fighting spirit!


    Then, he slowly landed, step by step to the fiery snake!


    At the moment, the scales of the fiery snake were all broken, and the head was half smashed. What''s more, it was pierced through a blood hole!


    There was constant magma, and blood came out of the blood hole.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The fiery snake breathed the weak breath and watched the tiny human approaching itself step by step.


    "Humble man, in you Why is there a royal smell? "


    The fiery snake asked reluctantly.


    Royal breath?


    Chen Ping lowered her eyebrows and looked at her arm. The golden mark there seemed to become more obvious.


    When he saw the golden mark, the fiery snake almost became extremely frightened.


    It was shaking all over, shaking violently, and sending out a fear from the soul.


    "White Baize! It''s the Royal Bai Ze


    The fiery snake gave out a tremor of fear, and then the huge eyes, vitality began to loose!


    Just at the moment of the death of the fiery snake, an electronic screen and voice broadcast appeared above the space:


    "congratulations to the sixth theater, which killed the fiery snake with the strength of the seventh zone, and gained 10000 points, totaling 14700 points!"


    "Congratulations to the sixth theater, ranking updated, ranking first at present!"

 Chapter 1492

    The entire space, each floor, now has this voice broadcast content!


    "Congratulations to the sixth theater, ranking first!"


    Wu Zhenghao, Wu Sanyou and others who have been going deep all the way to the depths of the country are standing still for a while when they hear the voice broadcast.


    "Who''s in theater six? How can you have such a strong strength to kill a strange beast in the seventh area


    Wu Zhenghao, with a dignified look on his face, was suddenly replaced by the sixth theater.


    Originally, he did not pay attention to the sixth theater, because the ranking was too low at the beginning.


    But now, looking at the electronic screen, he suddenly saw the names of the people behind the sixth theater, Chen Ping, Ye Fan, Du Miao, Ning Ling


    "Ning Ling?! It''s them


    Wu Zhenghao''s face darkened and he clenched his fist.


    Wu Sanyou also took a look, shook his head, sighed and said: "it seems that they made the fluctuation just now. Some of them have upgraded to the seventh area. We must reach the end as soon as possible! Ranking is not the key, the top five are qualified, who reaches the end first is the key! "


    Wu Sanyou is right. The top five are eligible for the next round of tests.


    And in this, who gets to the end first is the key!


    Wu Zhenghao scolded with hatred, followed Wu Sanyou and walked towards the end.


    Looking back to Chen Ping and others, they are all relieved at the moment.


    It''s unbelievable to kill a monster with the strength of the seventh region!


    Ye Fan and others rushed to the front and yelled, "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Chen Ping heaved a heavy breath, and his body was also slightly staggered. The momentum of his fierce landing on the seventh area also dropped suddenly.


    The crowd gathered around Chen Ping and were relieved to see that he was OK.


    Xiaolong is standing on the outside. He is afraid to get close to him at the moment. He is very confused.


    Chen Ping had a rest for a moment, feeling the change of the power of internal rules.


    This is an unprecedented change. The power of the rules in the body is like a river breaking its levee.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''s perception of the power of rules has gone a step further.


    There is an invincible King''s momentum in every move!


    Even, he let go of his own insight rules, and could easily see all the strange animals in this layer!


    Is this the strength of the seventh region?


    Is this a qualitative change?


    After a full rest of half an hour, Chen Pingcai finally restrained the surging energy and the power of rules in his body.


    "You''re in zone seven?" Ye Fan is quite excited at the moment.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and nodded, "it should be."


    "Brother, it''s terrible! You have crossed a great realm directly


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s a gap between the sixth and the seventh regions! A lot of people are stuck here, and they can''t get a foot in their whole life! You''ve just crossed it! "


    Then, he got up and went to Bruce Lee. He scratched the back of his head and said, "thank you just now."


    Bruce Lee glared at him and said, "you''re welcome. I''m also trying to protect myself."


    "I warn you, just now, don''t tell anyone, otherwise, I will kill you!" she said


    What happened just now?


    Chen Ping was stunned and immediately responded.


    He asked curiously, "what was that just now?"


    Bruce Lee glared at him and said, "don''t ask me! Ignore you


    After that, Bruce Lee shook off his legs and went straight ahead!


    Chen Ping was embarrassed and had no choice but to keep up.


    The party went deep.


    Along the way, they never met any other animals.


    It seems that the fiery snake is the most powerful one in the strange space on this floor.


    Soon after, Chen Ping and others came to the deepest part of this strange space, that is, the end point.


    It is a huge stone gate standing in the sky and standing in the different space.


    The shape of this stone gate is very strange. On both sides is a narrow triangular stone tablet, which is branded with many ancient characters and patterns, as well as many attack wounds caused by foreign animals.


    In the middle of the stone gate is a channel, with only one layer of things like sky blue water lines, just like the passage of time and space.


    It''s deep, it''s scary!


    At the moment, the other four groups are standing at Shimenkou.


    Wu Sanyou, Wu Zhenghao and others have already arrived.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for Chen Ping.


    After seeing them, Wu Zhenghao''s eyes were gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you came here alive."


    Wu Zhenghao is not happy, the first ranking was robbed!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold and sharp. He just glances at Wu Zhenghao lightly and falls on Wu Sanyou!Chen Ping''s current strength is still some can not see through the strength of Wu Sanyou!


    "Don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Chen Ping said coldly, passing by Wu Zhenghao.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhenghao got angry and said, "boy, what are you talking about! You want to die


    After that, Wu Zhenghao is about to start. With one blow, he will burst out a huge whirlpool of energy and hit Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, a side, a kick!


    Boom!


    Wu Zhenghao was kicked out at that time!


    He rolled down on the ground and coughed violently!


    "With this strength, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Wu Zhenghao also focused on the strength of the sixth region in the later period.


    Boom!


    When Wu Zhenghao was humiliated, he hit the ground with a fist of anger, which directly made a crack on the ground, and then rose up in anger!


    "Enough!"


    Wu Sanyou drank in a deep voice at the moment. He looked at Wu Zhenghao coldly and stopped him directly. He said, "no nonsense!"


    Wu Zhenghao pointed to Chen Ping and said angrily, "Uncle Wu, this boy is too arrogant. I want to kill him outside!"


    Wu Sanyou glared at Wu Zhenghao and said, "stop! You are no match for him now, stand aside for me


    Wu Zhenghao is still unconvinced, but he can only wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, standing silently, staring at Chen Ping with a cold look in his eyes.


    After that, Wu Sanyou said with a smile to Chen Ping: "let Chen Shao''s master smile."


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a twist, way: "did you recognize me?"


    Wu Sanyou said with a smile, "I should have recognized such talent and strength."


    Chen Ping laughed and said nothing. He looked at the passage in the middle of the huge stone gate.


    The other three powerful groups also looked at each other and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you recognize this? Shall we go in or not? "


    Wu Sanyou focused on the passage and said: "if I am not wrong, this passage should lead to the last part of this strange space, which is the fourth level that we are about to enter. The danger coefficient is very high. We need to cooperate."

 Chapter 1493

    When they heard Wu Sanyou''s words, they all looked at each other.


    Cooperation?


    Who would believe it!


    Those who can reach here are not ordinary people, they are all very ingenious roles.


    Now when we talk about cooperation, we can''t figure out how to kill our partners!


    So, the big guys are silent. Look at me and I''ll see you, waiting for the first to make a statement.


    Finally, someone could not sit still and asked, "Mr. Wu, what do you mean by cooperation?"


    Wu Sanyou said with a smile: "naturally, we work together to pass the fourth level, enter the fifth level, and get the secrets of ancient sages."


    "Then I want to ask Mr. Wu, if there are still some people to be screened out in the fourth level, how does Mr. Wu plan to cooperate?"


    Hearing this, Wu Sanyou flashed a trace of unexplained coldness from the corner of his eye. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "everyone is worried too much. Only when I go in can I know the content of the fourth level. However, since someone has proposed it, I, Wu Sanyou, swear that if the fourth level really needs to eliminate some candidates, I promise that as long as you or, not only me, but any one of your teams, can enter the fifth level and get the secret treasure of ancient sages, they will share it after coming out! "


    "Share? Well, we don''t believe Mr. Wu''s words. "


    On one side, a group in strange clothes said coldly at the moment.


    Chen Ping had noticed them before.


    Wu San you looked at the five men and asked with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    The leader of the five men, with a huge sword on his back, exudes a terrible atmosphere.


    His hands around the chest, face ferocious said: "very simple, each walk, with their own strength, if the strength is not good, there is no need to spend in this."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "let''s go!"


    Then, in front of the other four forces, the five men went straight into the stone gate passage and disappeared from their eyes.


    The remaining four groups looked at each other, and then the other two stepped into the corridor.


    Wu Sanyou looked at Chen Ping and others on the opposite side, smiling and asking, "is Chen Shao''s master willing to cooperate with me?"


    Chen Ping eyebrows a pick, looked at Wu three friends, very frankly refused: "no need."


    Hearing this, Wu Sanyou smiles and takes Wu Zhenghao and others to leave first.


    Wu Zhenghao turned around and glared at Chen Ping, made a provocative gesture and said, "boy, you wait!"


    Watching Wu Sanyou and others enter the channel, Chen Ping looks ugly.


    Ye Fan came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the huge stone gate passage, Chen Ping said, "I don''t know. I always feel something is wrong."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other.


    After a while, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "let''s go first. We''ll know when we go in."


    The crowd nodded and quickly followed Chen Ping and passed through the waterline passage.


    Through the passage of the moment, Chen Ping and others in front of the world suddenly changed!


    This is different from the different space just now. It is like an endless wild mountain forest texture. All the breath coming from ancient times!


    "This Where is this? " Du Miao asked in surprise.


    Bruce Lee took out the analytical instrument and quickly locked in the spatial structure where they were now. He was a little surprised and said, "this Look at it


    For the past, people saw a paragraph on the analytical instrument.


    Here, it''s actually a lost space from the other shore!


    That''s right!


    A broken space from the other shore!


    How could this happen?


    Whose handwriting is this, can actually cut out a piece of space from the other shore!


    People are shocked, in front of them, towering trees, towering into the clouds, compared with these giant trees, they are nothing!


    What''s more, there are huge black shadows on the sky, which all of a sudden skip over their heads, bringing with them strong winds and waves, and infiltrating terror!


    Accompanied by a sound like thunder roar!


    That huge shadow, bigger than an island!


    That brings up the gale, is even more terrifying than ten level typhoon!


    Chen Ping and others, at the moment, all startled, Leng in situ, can''t believe what they see in front of them!


    This is amazing!


    Such a picture, such a shock, is not what the outside world can feel!


    Is this the other side of the world?


    On the top of the sky, a three-dimensional bust of Chen Ping and others suddenly appeared, and began to introduce: "welcome to the fourth level of the testing place. Here, you will pass the most ferocious one."


    "This is a space that does not exist in the human world. It is a space separated from the other shore by the ancient sages.""Here, you will conduct individual or group operations, and you will face challenges from the other side. Only those who have successfully found the exit can be qualified to enter the fifth level. "


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. If you die in this space, you will be safely sent to the outside world."


    "Are you ready, my warriors?"


    As the 3D bust finished, there was a flash of electronic light on the sky.


    Then, on the arm of Chen Ping and others, there appeared something like an electronic watch. At the same time, a small blue projection appeared. She was an electronic synthesis woman.


    "Hello, I am your personal housekeeper, Xiaobing. I will record all the battles you have encountered here."


    "If your life is in danger, you can call my name and give up, and you will be sent out of here."


    "Here, Xiaobing would like to wish you success in the next time. Come on


    Then the blue projection flashes out.


    Chen Ping and others looked at each other for a few times. They were a little confused about the situation here, but I think the others are similar.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Du Miao.


    Chen Ping looks at Xiaolong and asks, "how much do you know about this place?"


    Xiao Long shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a space in the magic cave."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned and took a deep breath. "In this case, we''d better act together. We can take care of ourselves in case of danger."


    The crowd nodded and began to move forward.


    The electronic watch on the wrist has a map of this space. A few red dots on the map are the marks of Chen Ping and others. At the front end, there is a green dot that keeps flashing, which is supposed to be the exit.


    However, there are only three roads leading to the green dot on the map. Moreover, there are many marks on it. Chen Ping and others can''t understand it, so they can only take a step and look at it.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ping and others had a gorge with high pine cliffs on both sides. The canyon was covered with miasma, which was very gloomy and terrifying.

 Chapter 1494

    The crowd stopped at the entrance of the canyon and observed the surrounding environment.


    There are huge trees out there. It''s strange to see the canyon in front of you.


    What''s more, in this canyon, from time to time, there is a disturbing breath coming out, one after another, as if some animal was panting.


    Xiaolong, with an analytical instrument in his hand, began to collect samples here for analysis.


    However, the analytical instrument began to appear electromagnetic fluctuations, sometimes good and bad, and finally there was a data failure.


    "Well, did you analyze anything?" Chen Ping will come to ask.


    Bruce Lee sighed helplessly: "the instrument is broken, the environment here seems to shield the instrument."


    Chen Ping took a look and turned to look at the deep canyon. His eyes were cold.


    There is an unknown world ahead, and he dare not take risks easily.


    There is a breath of palpitation everywhere. It can be seen that this is a very fierce space.


    If you think about what the previous avatar said, it''s not easy to achieve export.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping said, "go in, everyone be careful and keep in sight."


    Ye Fan and others nodded and followed Chen Ping toward the canyon.


    A group of people, one meter apart, walked into the gorge filled with gray miasma.


    As soon as they stepped into the gorge, Chen Ping and others heard a low roar, which came from the depths of the canyon.


    "Did you hear that?" Bruce Lee is a little afraid at the moment.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the others and said, "be careful."


    Several people nodded and walked down the canyon.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they finally saw the real face of the canyon.


    A very open valley, surrounded by debris, and in the center of the valley, crawling with a huge beast, this strange beast looks like a rhinoceros, with a huge tentacle on its head, which is several meters long!


    The size of the whole beast is very large, tens of meters!


    It is resting, breathing heavily. It turns out that the miasma in the canyon is generated by its breathing.


    Chen Ping and others stopped and looked at the huge beast with tens of meters in front of them. When they were so close, they could feel the exuberant vitality and horror of it!


    This is an adult monster, the strength is not lower than the Sixth District!


    "It''s a unicorn. It''s huge and powerful. It''s three stars. It''s almost the same as the eight member one. However, this Unicorn has a characteristic, that is, once it gets angry, it will turn red all over the body and enter into a manic state. At that time, the unicorn will be very difficult and destructive! Let''s be careful. "


    Xiao long recognized the unicorn and told others in a low voice.


    This unicorn is available in the database of heaven. It is usually docile and does not like to attack, but once stimulated, it will become very manic.


    Crash!


    There was a slight movement, and there was a sound of chains all over the valley.


    It turned out that there were four huge black chains that locked the limbs of the beast, and then nailed them to the surrounding cliffs!


    The black chain is as thick as a man''s thigh!


    A strange animal, actually with four such thick chain lock, this let Chen Ping and others feel a bit incredible.


    "The exit is there. Let''s go around."


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw the canyon exit behind the monster. It was very small, and it was behind the huge beast.


    Several people look at each other, slowly close to the cliff to the exit.


    The big guys are breathing for fear of waking up this adult Unicorn!


    Crash!


    But all of a sudden, the sound of chains shook the whole Canyon!


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    The huge gasp is in my ear right now!


    The unicorn now opened his lantern eyes and showed his fierce eyes. He saw these six uninvited guests who suddenly broke into his territory!


    Crash!


    Then, its huge body stood up like a strange hill, and the stones and dust piled on it were also the rolling down of brush, which caused a lot of vibration!


    "Moo!"


    A low roar rang through the whole canyon. The surrounding cliffs shook and trembled a few times, and a lot of gravel fell down!


    "No! It found us


    Bruce Lee exclaimed, his face pale.


    As soon as the words fell, the head of the giant unicorn turned around and approached Chen Ping and others!


    So close, Chen Ping can even feel the heat wave of its breathing!


    Especially that pair of lanterns big forest eyes, revealed the fierce breath!It''s like, it''s angry!


    "Moo!"


    With a roar, the unicorn opened its mouth and spewed out a huge heat wave and miasma!


    The sound is like thunder in my ears!


    The huge breath almost lifted Chen Ping and others off!


    "Run!"


    Chen Ping roared. When he raised his hand, a white sword Qi had been cut out!


    Shua!


    The sword was cut on the head of the unicorn. The unicorn swung its head and raised it high. Then it roared into the sky. With the unicorn on its head, it aimed at Chen Ping and other people''s standing places and dashed away!


    At that moment, several people ran to the exit quickly.


    And the unicorn, the huge unicorn, has hit!


    Boom!


    The cliffs are cracked, the rocks are flying, and the smoke and dust are everywhere!


    This one corner directly collapsed half of the cliff!


    Chen Ping did not love war, in the troubled times quickly Dodge, and then ran to the exit!


    "Moo!"


    Deep roar, the unicorn saw that he was defeated by a blow, several uninvited guests were actually alive, suddenly angry!


    Crash!


    The huge sound of the chain, it suddenly towards Chen Ping and other people hit and go!


    Such a huge beast, just like a fast hitting hill, has an amazing momentum!


    Chen Ping see, in order to protect Ye Fan and others through the exit, can only meet and go up!


    His whole body is full of manic energy, and his whole body is covered with red flame!


    Then, he jumped up high and raised his right fist. His fist gathered huge energy, forming a head of fire unicorn, and smashed it towards the unicorn!


    "Boom


    Chen Pingyue in the air, a red fist, hit the head of the incomparably huge Unicorn!


    In a flash, a terrible wave of energy, centered on the fist and the unicorn of the unicorn, formed a red ripple. It exploded and swept around!


    Throughout the canyon, energy rampant, miasma boiling!


    By Chen Ping''s fist, the unicorn went back tens of meters!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The chains all jump straight and emit the sound of gold and iron!


    "Moo!"


    The deep roar of the unicorn is even more earth shaking!


    In a flash, its eyes turned red, and the huge Unicorn began to turn red, just like the lava monolith, carrying a huge and terrifying energy wave!

 Chapter 1495

    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    That huge single horn, at the moment, turned into red magma, with rolling heat waves, but also issued a buzzing sound, as if in charging general!


    And, meet the back, that one corner is more red, become hot!


    Boom!


    The four huge hooves of the unicorn cut out the sand pit on the ground. Then, with a roar, the unicorn opened its bloody mouth and dashed into Chen Ping against the huge red, magma like Unicorn!


    That moment!


    This single horn, just like the comet impact, breaks through the void, with a terrible energy pressure!


    Comparable to the best of the seventh district!


    Chen Ping''s eyes sank, and his whole body was full of terrible energy fluctuations. With his hands clasped together, a fiery Unicorn roaring up to the sky suddenly appeared behind him. The front hoof of the fire kylin soared into the air and roared angrily. The whole canyon was shaking violently!


    After that, Chen Ping opened his posture and pulled back his hands. With his hard fist, he began to gather the energy between heaven and earth around him!


    The energy of the fist, more and more gathered, and finally turned into the heads of two dragon Lin!


    This is Chen Ping''s best shot!


    "Longlin!"


    Chen Ping roared angrily, and the whole man jumped up again. His body turned into a huge fire dragon and rose up into the sky!


    The powerful energy gathered by those fists turned into the heads of two flaming dragons. They roared and roared directly from the sky, carrying with them the power of supremacy and terror!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are only Chen Ping with two fists carrying Longlin and the strange beast with one horn staring at the color of huge magma!


    "Boom!"


    Fist on one corner!


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking sound, like a sonic boom, resounded through the entire Canyon!


    In a flash, flying sand and rocks, the cliffs crumbled and the earth cracked!


    Between the two, a round red light burst out!


    This light group, magnified in an instant, completely shrouded the whole valley!


    And then!


    "Boom


    The huge sound spreads all over the space in an instant, and the banquet is in all directions!


    All four groups in the other parts of the space heard the great sound at the moment. Someone approached the top of the giant tree and looked into the distance, and saw the red light rising in the distance.


    Among them, Wu Sanyou stands on the top of the tree with his hands on his back, just like a banished immortal. His eyes are sharp and his sword rules are flashing!


    Under him, Wu Zhenghao and others have killed a snow-white beast that looks like a goat!


    "Let''s speed up a little bit."


    Wu Sanyou jumped down from the top of the tree for seven or eight seconds before landing. His eyes coldly looked at the strange animal lying in the pool of blood.


    "Uncle Wu, what is the place here? Is it really a corner of the other side of the world? "


    Wu Zhenghao asked at the moment, his eyes full of worry.


    Wu Sanyou nodded and said, "yes, this is a corner of the three left over worlds in the territory. They are all separated from the other world by the great power of our predecessors. The purpose is to study the rules and living style of the other world. And to train some special talents to deal with the future. "


    Wu Zhenghao''s face sank and then asked, "Uncle Wu, do you mean that in the near future, we will fight against the existence of the other side?"


    Wu Sanyou was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not that there is no such possibility. Recently, it has been detected that the Stargate is not very stable. Moreover, we have also found more and more signs of awakening of this species on the other side of the border. Therefore, we should be prepared in advance


    After that, Wu Sanyou touched the electronic watch on his wrist and looked at the map. They were on the west side.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have many opportunities." Wu Sanyou said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the storm, the cliffs and the ground are directly swept and broken, lifting layers of gravel and spreading around!


    When the storm is over, the canyon is gone!


    In the center of the storm, there was a huge pit hundreds of meters in size. In the center of the pit, the unicorn on the top of his head had been broken, covered with blood, and fell on the ground, crying and Howling constantly!


    Four huge chains, now broken.


    Chen Ping, however, did not feel well. Fortunately, he suffered such a storm.


    When he landed, he looked at the unicorn that was lying in the pit, turned and ran towards the exit!


    The whole gorge has been shattered.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Long ye and others had already retreated a few miles away, standing on the branches of the towering tall pine tree, waiting for Chen Ping.


    "He''s back!"


    Bruce Lee called out and rushed up directly. He looked very worried and asked nervously, "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and fell on the branches of the giant tree. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Fan and others just nodded, along a line shown on the map, and kept moving forward.Here is the dense forest formed by giant trees. All the giant trees are 100 meters high. It is almost impossible to see the sky. People are jumping and shuttling among these giant trees, just like squirrels.


    Is this a corner of the world?


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Ping and others were still shuttling through the giant forest.


    They finally found a lake and landed for a rest.


    "What kind of place is the other shore? These are hundreds of meters high, which is too big. Moreover, these animals are so fierce. If we invade our civilization, what can we do to resist it?"


    Du Miao asked anxiously at the moment.


    Chen Ping and others sat on the stone, glanced around with their eyes, and said, "I don''t know. But now we know more about the rules and existence of the other side of the world, which is good for us to resist their invasion in the future."


    Chen Ping is right, but everyone has no idea.


    Because they imagine what the other world is like.


    Because, in front of them, everything is beyond their cognition.


    Is it a world of wild animals?


    Or the existence of high civilization?


    All this is unknown.


    Perhaps, only those ancient sages who separated a corner of the other side of the world knew it.


    Suddenly!


    A violent tremor of the earth aroused people''s vigilance!


    The whole ground is like an earthquake, like thousands of animals galloping!


    Everybody jump on the trunk!


    A moment later, a group of animals passed under them and broke countless giant trees!


    These are exotic animals, but at the moment, they seem to run for their lives, crazy escape!


    Among them, there are some exotic animals with the strength of the sixth region, which directly hit and fly or bite the foreign animals in front of them, and then run away madly!


    Chen Ping and others kept jumping among the giant trees, and their looks became very nervous.


    Something must have happened!


    Otherwise, how could these strange animals run for their lives in such a panic!


    Just when they were wondering, in the distance, a strange animal''s roar rang through the whole space, covering every corner!


    Moreover, between heaven and earth, suddenly there is an incomparably powerful and terrifying breath!


    "There''s a king of beasts at the top of zone 7!"


    Xiao Long said at the first time!

 Chapter 1496

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Is there a king of beasts hitting the top of zone 7?


    It''s just terrible!


    On this land, there still exists such a powerful king of beasts?


    "Are you serious?" Chen Ping frowned. This is not good news.


    Xiao Long quickly nodded and said, "yes, this situation is recorded in the Tianting internal information, and, you see!"


    With that, Bruce Lee took out the failed analytical instrument. At this moment, the instrument has returned to normal!


    I think it was the miasma in the canyon that affected the operation of the instrument.


    At this moment, in the center of the screen of the instrument, there is a red light cluster constantly flashing, and there is also a word of danger beside it. The result of the instrument analysis is that there is a king of beasts hitting the peak of the seventh area!


    Hiss!


    They all took a breath.


    An orc king who impacts the top of the seventh zone is definitely not what they can resist now!


    Xiao LONGYE looked dignified and said: "according to the results of the instrument analysis, every time the king of beasts attacks the realm, the area within a hundred miles will be covered by its breath. Therefore, these exotic animals will flee everywhere, because the nearby area has been occupied by the king of beasts."


    "Moreover, in the stage when the king of beasts attacked the realm, he was the most irascible and prone to change. So, generally, no one dares to get close. "


    "These are some records about the king of beasts that I saw in the inner court of heaven."


    With Xiao Long''s words finished, Chen Ping and their eyes were fixed on the distance. There, the huge trees collapsed, and it seemed that there were huge animals running around.


    At the bottom, all kinds of exotic animals ran for their lives.


    When they saw the way to the exit of the electronic watch, they found the road to the middle of the road.


    In other words, if they want to get to the exit, they have to pass through the territory where the king of beasts is located, and they can''t go around.


    Because, near this road, the map is marked with cliff fault!


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Ye Fan frowns to ask a way, he also gap to the seriousness of the matter.


    If you want them to pass through the territory of the king of beasts, which is the peak of the seventh region, they will die!


    Chen Ping''s eyes became very thick. He looked at Xiao Long and asked, "is there any other way?"


    Bruce Lee looked at the analytical instrument and shook his head and said, "no, there are not many records about the king of beasts. It is very difficult to meet them. I didn''t expect that we would meet a monster king of the other side of the world here


    "Then we''ll have to break through."


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    After that, several people gathered together and carefully looked at the electronic map and analyzed the current situation.


    If you want to cross this area, you must pass the stone bridge linking the two cliffs!


    That''s why they have no other choice.


    Because, that belongs to the king of beasts area, is a sign of a stone bridge.


    Only through the area where the king of beasts is located can you reach the stone bridge.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Chen Ping got up and said.


    A few people immediately followed and ran all the way.


    The closer to the area where the king of beasts was located, the closer Chen Ping and others could feel the supremacy and terrifying power of rules in the air.


    This kind of pressure, like a vigorous wind, blows people''s cheeks.


    What''s more terrifying is that the closer we get, the slower the speed of Chen Ping and others, because the central position of the king of beasts seems to have a huge repulsive force, preventing all creatures from approaching!


    In the air, the piercing breath made Chen Ping and his family uneasy.


    At present, a large area of scorched earth, all the surrounding giant trees collapsed into ruins, and the ground was broken layer by layer, as if there was something earth shaking fighting here!


    "Is this the king of beasts? This is too terrible. The destructive power of such an explosion is comparable to a nuclear bomb


    Du Miao said in horror.


    Because he couldn''t calm down in front of him.


    A huge pit like a small town, a piece of scorched earth!


    Full dozens of miles of range, all are burnt black!


    In the center of the pit, a huge pterosaur like beast with wings was crawling.


    This strange beast, very huge, just that pair of wings, enough to have the size of a football field!


    The huge head, sharp beak, and a huge thorn on the top of his head are shining with three colors, just like a shining gem.


    At the moment, the beast king, panting, as if he had just experienced a great war, crawling in the pit, constantly wailing.


    It sends out a very unstable pressure, which is the reason for other animals to escape!"Jie Jie..."


    The king of beasts uttered a sad voice, as if in great pain.


    The huge eyes have noticed Chen Ping and others who have invaded their territory.


    It flapping wings, directly blowing up a huge hurricane bursts!


    This kind of hurricane, directly destroyed the nearby giant trees, rolled up the sky of gravel!


    Chen Ping and others immediately took a defensive stance.


    However, the king of beasts leaped and fell on his knees again, as if he had no strength.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiaolong Ye takes out the instrument and aims at the king of beasts for data collection and analysis.


    "This is pterosaur, an adult alien, king of beasts, in the middle of zone 7. It failed to hit the peak of zone 7, and is preparing for the next impact."


    Bruce Lee explains that his eyes become especially tense.


    Chen Ping looked at the king of beasts and said, "take advantage of it now, and rush to it."


    Several people look at each other, immediately set out, against the pterosaur body sent out the amazing pressure, rushed to the rear!


    "Jie Jie..."


    The pterosaur saw his territory intruded into a few uninvited guests. He was very angry and wanted to flap its wings, but the internal energy consumption was huge.


    Therefore, it can only continue to roar, out of grief, to vent their anger!


    Chen Ping and others rushed hundreds of meters around the edge of the huge pit.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, in front of me, a huge vigorous wind roared!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Long called out!


    Chen Ping bent with concentration. The pterosaur swung a long and thick tail towards them, and drove a huge air wave and gravel!


    This attack is comparable to the first strike in the seventh district!


    Chen Ping about to go out, direct hands together, a slap!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was broken and a thick stone wall was drilled out from the ground and stood in front of Chen Ping and others!


    And they also burst back tens of meters!


    Bang!


    The pterosaur''s huge tail directly smashed the huge stone wall, and then took the stones and drew them towards Chen Ping and them!


    Fortunately, they have evacuated to a safe place.


    Whoa!


    The crowd gasped for breath.


    "What? It won''t let us pass. " Du Miao asked anxiously.


    Just as Du Miao''s voice dropped, the pterosaur suddenly flapped its huge wings and soared into the air. It took up the vigorous wind like a sandstorm and roared a few times. It seemed that it was venting the sovereignty of its territory!

 Chapter 1497

    Everyone looked up at the huge pterosaur in the sky.


    It circled up and soared up to 90000 Li. With a huge vigorous wind, it roared angrily towards Chen Ping and others on the ground, sending out huge pressure!


    At that moment, this kind of pressure, like a mountain of tens of thousands of tons, was dead on the top of the people!


    With a twist in his eyes, Chen Ping had to open his own royal field, covering himself and ye fan!


    The field of kingship was against the pressure from the firmament.


    However, Chen Ping is only in the early stage of the seventh region, and he has just advanced. His strength is not stable. Facing an animal king who has already hit the peak of the seventh region, he has a low chance of winning!


    "Jie Jie..."


    Pterosaur opened its huge beak, and then, a series of hurricanes erupted from the mouth. These hurricanes with wind blades directly smashed all the giant trees around!


    The sky is full of terrible hurricanes, with a terrible pressure, swept to Chen Ping and others!


    Chen Ping is on the way to the absolute barrier of the royal power field!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Those hurricanes were all blowing on the absolute barrier of the Royal field, making the sound of wheezing and tormenting the eardrums of the people inside!


    What''s more terrible is that these hurricanes even split the absolute barrier of the Royal field into several cracks!


    "We can''t beat the beast king if we consume it like this!"


    Ye Fan made his judgment at the first time and was ready to fight.


    Chen Ping looked at the stone bridge in the distance and roared, "you go first, I''ll give you the back!"


    "No! Absolutely not! This is the king of beasts, with the medium-term strength of the seventh region. You can''t win it now! "


    Xiao Long immediately grabs Chen Ping''s arm and shakes his head desperately.


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes, looked at Ye Fan, and then suddenly sent out, shooting Xiao Long ye and others all out of his royal power field!


    At that moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes widened. He stretched out his hand and tried to hold Chen Ping. He yelled: "Chen Ping..."


    Then, Chen Ping directly turned around and glared at the pterosaur above the sky!


    Then, he appeared a whirlpool of energy all over his body, turning into a round of red flame rotating under his feet!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping directly rose into the air, turned into a fireman, and hit the pterosaur on the sky with one fist!


    Ye Fan here, with all the way trot, run to the direction of the stone bridge.


    The pterosaur in the sky, looking down on the earth at the moment, saw Chen Ping, who was like a flaming man, and ye fan, who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. They yelled angrily and directly slapped their huge wings, and they wanted to dive down!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A roar of anger!


    Chen Ping''s body is full of majestic energy and pressure. One fist turns into a fire all over the sky and directly blows at the huge pterosaur!


    "Boom!"


    This blow, which catharsis Chen Ping''s killing intention, turned into a huge flame fist and smashed into pterosaur!


    The pterosaur roared furiously, and hurricanes blew from its wings, and blew to Chen Ping!


    "Poof!"


    Hurricane and flame fist collision, directly broke out the earth shaking terror power!


    The fist of fire was blown away by the hurricane, forming a fire all over the sky, covering the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be burning red!


    The pterosaur was also startled by the fire all over the sky. It flew hundreds of meters and roared at Chen Ping, who was full of red energy!


    In a flash, the pterosaur roared up to the sky, and then suddenly burst out a brilliant energy wave!


    In particular, its head flashing with several colors of flesh, is the explosion of incomparably bright luster!


    Then, its wings suddenly open, from the root slowly appear a blue line, these lines continue to extend to all the wings, and then the luster is more and more bright!


    At last, the pterosaur waved its wings!


    Huge wings, directly burst out the Shocking Blue luster!


    Then, the wings like a huge blue lightning burst out, standing on the sky, bombarding Chen Ping fiercely!


    All over the sky like blue thunder twisted light, carrying the majestic energy pressure, enough to break through anything!


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, at that moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    Within the sight, the dense blue thunder of more than ten roads seems to tear up the void and bombard towards itself!


    The power is amazing!


    Ye Fan and others in the rear are also shocked by the huge pressure of the sky at the moment!


    Suddenly looking back, you can see the sky, the huge pterosaur, the wings bombarded out such amazing blue thunder, the whole sky is covered by blue thunder!


    "Chen Ping!"


    Bruce Lee''s eyes widened and he wanted to run back.


    Ye Fan took her and ran towards the stone bridge!On this side, Chen Ping opened his hands and covered himself with a layer of gold and iron armor!


    After that, Chen Ping did not retreat, but advanced, and went directly to meet him!


    From a distance, you can see a fire unicorn in gold and iron armor. With its four hooves in the fire, it steps on the void, opens its big mouth of blood plate, and rushes to the blue thunder light from the sky!


    "Boom


    The sky trembles, a startling noise!


    A blue and red energy vortex storm, completely exploded!


    It''s like a nuclear explosion, forming a huge blue and red light!


    And in the center of this energy storm, a series of terrible energy fluctuations, directly sweeping the whole area!


    Whoa!


    The shock wave formed by the energy storm directly diffuses and destroys the giant trees in a circle of tens of miles in an instant and turns them into ruins!


    Above the firmament, there is also a specific and even vacuum area!


    Ye Fan and others, the first time to feel this extremely terrible energy storm, the huge storm and the flying sand and rocks all over the sky, passed by their side!


    Ye Fan opened his own red imperial field to withstand the huge energy storm!


    This scene is like a nuclear explosion!


    Wait for the smoke to disperse!


    The whole sky is clean, the clouds in the sky are bombarded out of a circular vacuum area!


    And the ground, dozens of miles within the scope, a piece of waste, no grass!


    In the area where ye fan and others are located, a red Royal field barrier protects all people.


    "Jie Jie..."


    High sounding roar, resounding through the world!


    Pterosaur flapped its wings angrily, with a pair of eyes staring at the human in front!


    At this moment, the fire Qilin on Chen Ping''s body is almost broken. His whole body is covered with blood and his skin is cracked!


    Chen Ping quietly raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned red and turned into angry flames. Staring at the pterosaur flapping its wings in the distance, he gave a sneer and said, "you can''t be a beast!"


    This sentence, completely angered the pterosaur!


    "Damned human! How dare you laugh at the great king of beasts! I will kill you

 Chapter 1498

    The pterosaur fell into a state of fury, pounding out a huge hurricane in succession and crashing to Chen Ping!


    Although Chen Ping was injured, he still had the ability to fight back in the face of these hurricanes, dodging left and right, and fighting at the same time.


    Several times down, the pterosaur roared: "mole ant! Don''t dodge, let me kill you


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said: "it seems that your strength has been fluctuating at the peak of the sixth region and the early stage of the seventh region. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me."


    The pterosaur roared, and the thorn on the top of his head was shining with brilliance. He roared: "if I hadn''t attacked the peak of the seventh area and damaged the strength, I would have killed you as a humble bug!"


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent. He condensed a long sword of gas in his hand. The sword pointed to pterosaur. He said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I just want to take advantage of it."


    Pterosaur roared: "tiny human beings are not qualified to talk with the emperor! You ants from the cage, or because of you, I will not be trapped here for thousands of years


    A roar of anger shocked the world!


    The pterosaur flapped its wings and floated down!


    Chen Ping frowned and raised his hand. The long gas sword in his hand suddenly chopped away!


    "Hum!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is a huge sword, which directly cuts down on the pterosaur!


    "Oh


    Pterosaur uttered a scream, the wings were cut out of a wound, spraying out a large amount of blood!


    At the same time, its wings suddenly beat Chen Ping out!


    "Bang!"


    Great power, directly on Chen Ping, will he directly from the air to the ground!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping fell to the ground and hit a deep hole directly!


    In the sky, the giant pterosaur, tottering and falling to the ground, its huge wings shed a lot of blood.


    "Damned bug! How dare you hurt me! This group is going to eat you! "


    The pterosaur roared, ran on the ground, opened its big mouth and swallowed Chen Ping!


    Chen pingteng got up empty and kicked forward with one foot, directly kicking on the pterosaur''s head!


    "Boom


    Pterosaur''s head was kicked to a slant, and the huge body staggered for a moment, and Chen Ping also took advantage of the force to retreat back hundreds of meters!


    "Jie Jie!"


    Pterosaur was infuriated, long-term, the top of the head of the flesh spurs bloom again luster, a pair of wings once again appeared blue lines!


    However, the next second, it seems that the head of the flesh spines on the loss of power in general, lost luster, wings on the blue lines also disappeared.


    Chen Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you are not stable. Do you want to fight?"


    The pterosaur crawled on the ground again, looking very tired. He moaned a few times and said, "my God I will eat you


    Chen Ping raised his steps and walked step by step to the pterosaur. He opened his mouth and asked, "I want to know who cut you off from the other shore."


    At the mention of this, the pterosaur seemed to think of a very terrible thing, and actually began to shiver all over!


    Then, it howled, "you are not qualified to ask me! When this group breaks through the peak, we must rush out of this place and kill your cage


    However, at this time, Chen Pinghu felt a burst of heat on his arm!


    At the moment, his clothes have been tattered and tattered, and his arms are a little burnt black.


    Now, a golden mark appears on Chen Ping''s arm.


    At that moment, the pterosaur was shaking violently. With a pair of eyes, he was staring at Chen Ping''s arm. He sent out a shudder from his soul and said, "Emperor The royal family... "


    Chen Ping raised his arm, looked at the golden mark and asked, "do you know this one?"


    At the moment, the pterosaur no longer had the previous arrogance. His eyes reflected the fear and doubt in his eyes, staring at Chen Ping and whispering: "why do you have the impression of my royal family on the other side? Who are you? "


    "No! You are human! Why? Why do you have the mark of royalty


    Seeing the status of pterosaur at the moment, Chen Ping frowned, squatted down directly, raised his arm, and wanted to stroke its head.


    At that moment, pterosaur became very scared, and his body trembled violently, and the mark on Chen Ping''s arm became more and more bright!


    "Why are you so afraid of the mark?" Chen Ping asked.


    The pterosaur said in fear: "this is the mark of the white Ze royal family on the other side. It is the supreme existence and one of the Nine Emperors on the other side! They are the supreme existence, the existence of glory, and the supreme strongmen who open up our territory on the other side! You damned guy, you must have stolen the things of my royal family on the other side of the river, and you will have this mark


    Chen''s flat color sank, and suddenly squeezed his chin and said, "since you are so afraid of marks, does that mean that you should listen to what I say now? Otherwise, you are betraying the royal family in your mouth? "The pterosaur was dumb for a moment, and then vomited out a sentence: "my God Master draftsman


    Pterosaur gas explosion, also very afraid!


    This human, too terrible!


    It can not resist the pressure from the mark, the higher the level of the beast, the more unable to resist!


    Because, it''s the thrill of the soul!


    That is the royal family''s pressure!


    Irresistible!


    Chen Ping smiles and squints, and then says, "dear, I command you with the royal family mark now. Tell me, who brought you from the other side in those days?"


    After that, the mark on Chen Ping''s arm flashed for a moment, and then the pterosaur shivered all over, and his obedient underground head said, "yes, it''s three people. They were very fierce. They made a lot of noise on the other side. Later, they were chased by the royal family together... "


    "Which three men?" Chen Ping asked.


    Pterosaur shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I was very young at that time. I remember that one of them was riding a green bull. The green ox was the young master of the royal family of Qingbi in those years It''s called panghong, also known as qingniu royal family... "


    Green?


    How can this be like the sage riding a green cow


    After a few questions, Chen Ping asked, "do you know that there are so-called secret treasures of ancient sages?"


    Pterosaur replied, "of course I know! It''s the old man on the green bull! However, this group dare not get close to it. The power of that thing is too amazing. It is born to restrain the emperor and other monsters


    After understanding, Chen Ping got up, then looked at the eye pterosaur and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned and left here without any delay.


    Pterosaur prostrate on the ground, looking at Chen Ping left the back, hate in the heart: "I must kill you!"


    Here, Chen Ping came to the stone bridge.


    This is a fault cliff, and the opposite is also a cliff. In the middle is a natural moat with a length of several kilometers, which is not bottomless. The graben is very deep and contains a lot of white fog!


    And this stone bridge is like a natural link.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Long asked anxiously.


    Chen Ping light smile, way: "nothing, go."


    After that, several talents stepped on the stone bridge.


    This feeling is like standing in the sky tens of thousands of meters, walking a stone bridge across the natural moat.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly, a low roar came out from the natural moat under the stone bridge.


    And in the white fog, as if there are black shadow in the slow movement rolling

 Chapter 1499

    "Is there anything down here?"


    Seventeen asked at the moment, quite curious to poke out his head and looked down.


    Below the natural moat, thick fog rolling, thick fog, it seems that there are really very, very large animals in the shuttle.


    No, to be precise, it''s like being suspended in this fog.


    And up, there are bursts of low "moo" sound.


    Xiaolongye took out the analytical instrument and collected data samples from the bottom of the natural moat for analysis. He said, "the instrument seems unable to collect. It should be due to fog."


    A few nodded and went on.


    On the way, Ye Fan asked, "how did you escape from pterosaur?"


    Chen Ping pointed to his arm and said, "because of it."


    Ye Fan is stunned and sees the golden mark on Chen Ping''s arm.


    The Royal monster.


    Xiaolongye also saw the mark on Chen Ping''s arm, and was shocked and said: "this This is the mark of the Royal alien beast. How could you have this? "


    Chen Ping light smile way: "perhaps I am too handsome."


    Hearing this, Xiao Long turned his eyes and said, "it''s shameless!"


    As several people along the stone bridge to go forward, they gradually see the face of the cliff.


    What shocked them was that on both sides of the cliff, two huge figures were carved!


    It''s very huge. Below the abdomen, in all the dense fog, only the part above the abdomen can be seen.


    What''s more, the two figures carved on the cliffs are proud and dignified, with strange marks on their eyebrows and dense lines on their bodies!


    "Why are there carved figures here?" Xiao LONGYE and others frown.


    Chen Ping looked at the two figures, thinking.


    "It should be a kind of worship. Maybe it was left by our predecessors on the other side."


    Chen Pingdao.


    Several people nodded and soon passed the stone bridge.


    After landing, a blue figure suddenly appeared on the electronic watch on the wrist, saying: "congratulations on your success in passing the natural moat. Next, what you will face is It is... "


    All of a sudden, the blue figure appeared intermittent fluctuations!


    And this layer of space, also become extremely unstable, actually began to shake!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping quickly pressed the electronic watch, but no matter how he pressed it, there was no response!


    Finally, the blue projection of the figure disappeared, and the watch on their wrists disappeared!


    This space suddenly began to crumble!


    "Run


    Chen Ping first time judgment, quickly forward!


    People immediately understand, speed forward!


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the whole space, from the edge where Chen Ping and others came in, began to crumble, and the signs of the collapse have been extending to the deepest part!


    Back to Wu Sanyou, the electronic watch on their wrists has disappeared.


    Wu Sanyou looked dignified and said, "no! This is the effect of channel cracks. There are creatures on the other side trying to break the channel and step outside! Let''s go


    As soon as the voice fell, these people quickly ran towards the exit direction!


    In the whole space, the strange beast began to flee everywhere!


    Like a torrent, they rush to the natural moat, and then one by one fall into the natural moat, sending out a lament!


    A small part of them are through the stone bridge and continue to run!


    The whole earth began to shake violently!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the outside world, outside the grottoes, has been heavily guarded!


    Meng Yucheng and Wei Wuchang, at the moment, led their own men, all of which were displayed outside the Grottoes in an orderly manner!


    The horizon, is a transport plane flies quickly!


    On the ground, those steel transport vehicles that pass through snow mountains, valleys and rivers are also coming rapidly!


    Eight forces, now all gather in the northwest magic city!


    The whole northwest Magic City, stretched on the string!


    "Menglong king, kunlunxu''s fighting power has arrived!"


    "Menglong king, the emperor has orders to protect the safety of the territory at all costs, and stop them in the grottoes!"


    At the moment, one by one of his subordinates came to report the situation.


    Meng Yucheng''s face was dark and he nodded. Then he turned to look at the entrance of the grottoes and asked, "how long is there?"


    On the side of the body, a data monitoring personnel quickly replied: "Lord dragon, the internal spatial structure of the Magic Cave is very unstable, and the space of the fourth test place has shown signs of collapse, I''m afraid..."


    Meng Yucheng''s face sank and said, "wait a second!"


    Wei wuchong said in a cold voice at the moment: "Meng Yucheng! What are you waiting for? If you let those guys out of the tunnel, the whole northwest magic city will be in chaos! The world is in chaos! We must block the grottoes as soon as possible! ""No! Wait a minute


    Meng Yucheng said firmly!


    Wei wutsung was angry. He shook his sleeve and said, "the emperor has an order, at all costs! You are disobedient


    Meng Yucheng turned around, staring at Wei Wuchang with cold eyes, and said angrily, "it''s not time yet! Give me another half an hour! "


    Boom!


    At that moment, Meng Yucheng had a tremendous momentum, which made Wei Wudang step back several times and said: "you You have already reached that level... "


    Meng Yucheng snorted coldly, facing the people behind him: "everyone listen to orders, stand by in place, do not cross the border!"


    "Yes


    At the moment, all the tens of thousands of soldiers led by Lin Chong cried out angrily.


    Seeing this, Wei Wudang angrily shook off his sleeve and said, "Meng Yucheng! You will be a sinner for time! I''m going to write to the emperor now


    After that, Wei wuchong turned around and was about to leave!


    But Meng Yucheng went straight to: "stop the king of Wei long!"


    Crash!


    A group of soldiers, holding machine guns, directly blocked Wei Wuchang''s way.


    What do you want, Meng Yucheng Wei Wuchang was angry and turned to roar.


    Meng Yucheng said: "King Wei, I only need half an hour. After half an hour, I will let him leave. At that time, no matter what you do, I will not stop him! Now, I only need half an hour! If anything goes wrong, I will bear all the consequences! "


    "Commitment? Can you afford it? For those inside, you are gambling on the fate of all mankind! "


    Wei wuchong angry way.


    However, Meng Yucheng no longer paid any attention to it. He stared at the grottoes coldly and said in his heart, "Chen Ping, I can only fight for this half an hour for you!"


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s side, they quickly ran, has been heading for the exit direction!


    Along the way, there were a lot of wild and fleeing animals. They also had a small-scale battle, but there was no big problem.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the exit.


    Just then, Wu Sanyou and they are here, and there is another group of people!


    Without any hesitation, the three groups looked at the direction of the exit at the same time, and then quickly ran away!


    Through the exit, the world in front of Chen Ping changed a lot!


    At present, is a hazy black space, under the foot, is a broken ground, they are actually suspended in the void!


    All around, there are broken ground, as well as the meteorite that flies!


    What''s more, these meteorites are still entangled in chains!


    In front of them, there is a towering altar. Above the altar, there is a white jade object!


    The secret of ancient sages!

 Chapter 1500

    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the other two groups ran away at the same time!


    At the same time, start fighting!


    "Roar!"


    One of the group showed a huge black bear directly behind his back. He walked upright, opened his arms, and waved his paws fiercely. He patted Wu Sanyou and others!


    Brush!


    The black bear''s paw made a few sharp scratches in the void, carrying a fierce and incomparable breath of terror!


    Wu Zhenghao snorted, "rubbish! Dare to fight with Ben Shao


    With that, he punched out directly, and his fist burst out with great energy and pressure!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the huge black bear was blasted out and hit one of the broken ground heavily, raising dust and stones!


    Wu Sanyou, on the other hand, ran straight to the towering altar!


    However, among the group, the leading man, dressed in a wide black robe, covered his face. At the moment, he directly and fiercely shot at Wu Sanyou with one hand!


    This palm, carrying the power of startling the sky!


    The seventh area is the best!


    Wu Sanyou''s eyebrows and eyes are a cluster, and he''s siding to avoid it, and punching at the same time!


    "Boom


    The fist collision between the two directly erupts the bright energy storm and the prestige!


    This terrible energy fluctuations, toward the surrounding vent, the nearby suspension link together meteorite to the concussion of the "clattered" sound!


    "Whoosh!"


    The masked man raised his hand and grabbed the two nearest meteorites. His palm burst out a huge attraction. He pulled the two meteorites, which were almost the size of human beings, across the space, and then hurled them to Wu Sanyou, who was about to step on the white jade steps!


    Wu Sanyou''s eyebrows and eyes are in a cluster. He jumps up to avoid and kicks the two meteorites to pieces at the same time!


    Then, he said angrily, "my friend, why do you stop me?"


    The masked man, with his gloomy eyes and a voice as deep as a beast, said, "each depends on his own skill."


    After that, he rushed away again. It was dark and dark to fight with Wu Sanyou!


    Between them, a terrible energy storm broke out!


    Chen Ping and others saw this and rushed to it immediately!


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing this, Wu Zhenghao immediately exclaimed that the men behind him were also attacking Chen Ping and others!


    At the same time, another group of people also attacked Chen Ping and others!


    In an instant, a fierce scuffle broke out here!


    Three groups of people, under the secret treasure of ancient sages, fight that is inseparable!


    "Hum!"


    A howling sound came from behind!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are a cluster. When he turns his body, he can see a figure behind him. His palm turns into a white hand blade and stabs at the back of Chen Ping''s heart!


    Wu Zhenghao gave a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "die!"


    Chen Ping frowned and quickly retreated. At the same time, he raised his right fist and blew it out!


    "Boom


    The fist and the hand blade collide, erupts the terrible wave!


    One blow apart!


    Wu Zhenghao stared at Chen Ping with a smile on his face and said, "I have two sons. However, you are not my opponent."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "do you really think you can beat me?"


    Wu Zhenghao took it easy, wiped out a small bottle containing blue liquid from his arms and drank it directly. Then he said, "in this way, I''ve beaten you."


    After that, Wu Zhenghao suddenly burst out a terrible energy wave. All over his body, black energy bodies poured out directly. They quickly wound around his body, and then they suddenly penetrated into his body!


    In a flash, Wu Zhenghao''s eyes turned black, and black lines appeared in his neck, like the mark of the devil!


    At the same time!


    He roared, behind him suddenly appeared a seven or eight meters high black figure!


    This figure, with two horns on its head, is a huge figure, wearing heavy armor, and looks like a devil!


    The whole body is full of palpitating evil Qi!


    Xiao Long, who was watching from afar, saw the change in Wu Zhenghao and called out: "Chen Ping, be careful! That''s the magic drug


    Magic drugs?


    Chen Ping frowned, suddenly, a surge of energy in front of him thundered!


    Wu Zhenghao opened with one punch, and the huge shadow behind him was also hit with one punch. His whole body was full of black evil spirit, and at the same time, there was a deep demon roar!


    Chen Ping quickly dodged, the same blow out, turned into a Fire Kirin!


    "Boom


    The fists of the two collide, turning into a shocking storm, sweeping all directions!


    "The strength of the seventh district!"


    Chen Ping frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhenghao reached the strength of the seventh district with a potion!Just at the moment of Chen Ping''s difference, Wu Zhenghao had already stepped forward, and the shadow behind him turned into an amazing and evil spirit, which was rampant!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the shadow turned into a huge devil''s sword and fell towards Chen Ping!


    "Die!" Wu Zhenghao roared.


    Chen Ping saw this, his hands turned into a circle in front of his chest, and then suddenly a fist of white lightsaber appeared in front of him!


    These gas lightsabers are buzzing and spinning fast!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping''s face was full of fighting spirit and roared. His hands closed suddenly, and he chopped at the shadow that held the demon king''s knife!


    "Buzz!"


    More than a dozen gas lightsabers suddenly stabbed at the demon shadow, directly penetrated through its body, and cut off the chains of several meteorites behind Wu Zhenghao!


    But!


    The attack of the devil''s sword did not decrease, and the shadow was not affected at all!


    This


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes are tight, and there is no time to fight back. The devil''s sword has been cut!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping''s broken ground was directly chopped by the devil''s sword and turned into ruins!


    In the ruins, Chen Ping''s figure was blown out by the power of the devil''s sword!


    Xiao Long is so anxious that he wants to run here.


    But the seventeen on her side directly held her and said, "you used to make trouble for the little Lord."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a loud and violent noise, Wu Zhenghao stares at the ruins and urges the demon shadow behind him to pursue Chen Ping who flies out!


    Chen Ping''s side, waved out a gas lightsaber, and at the same time exploded several fists to fight against the demon shadow!


    However, it seems that the evil shadow does not invade the general, let Chen Ping attack without any damage!


    "Wu Zhenghao is the noumenon. Only by beating him can we defeat the demon shadow!"


    Xiao Long hesitated for a long time and finally called out!


    On hearing this, Wu Zhenghao turned his head, his eyes turned into angry flames and roared, "Ning Ling! You are betraying heaven


    After saying that, the shadow behind him, cut out a knife, toward Ning Ling and others to chop!


    This chopping, surging with tremendous evil Qi, is extremely powerful!


    Seventeen step forward, urge their own strength, want to resist this blow!


    But.


    Boom!


    Seventeen was directly cut off by a knife and flew out heavily. At the same time, several mouths of blood rolled down on the ground!


    In a flash, Wu Zhenghao had already stood in front of Ning Ling, raised his hand, seized Ning Ling''s delicate neck, and roared: "traitor! Die

 Chapter 1501

    Ning Ling was pinched by Wu Zhenghao, and his feet left the ground directly. He was hard to breathe. He slapped Wu Zhenghao''s arms with his hands!


    Wu Zhenghao has a grim smile on his face. His arms are covered with black lines. His face is fierce, and his hands are hard!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a Kirin fist hit Wu Zhenghao''s side face, which directly blew his whole body and the shadow out for hundreds of meters, crashing down a piece of broken ground!


    Chen Ping directly catches the landing of Ning Ling and asks with concern, "are you ok?"


    Ning Ling suddenly coughed a few times, shook his head and said, "I''m ok..."


    Chen Ping releases Ning Ling and looks at the 17 that has been blasted out. He raises his hand. His arm turns into a unicorn arm of fire and pulls the seventeen out of the ruins.


    "Take care of her for me." Chen Ping and Ning Lingdao.


    Then, he got up, his eyes turned red, his whole body burst out a red flame breath!


    And this flame breath suddenly became very manic and strong. In an instant, a human shaped fire Unicorn appeared behind Chen Ping!


    That''s right!


    Great changes have taken place in the shape of kylin!


    It''s no longer an alien state, but a human form!


    Huge body, human body, unicorn head, and tail!


    This human form of fire unicorn, all over the body with burning fire, roared at the demon shadow, spewing out the flame!


    After that, Chen Ping moved and punched out!


    "Boom!"


    It''s very strong. It''s like Chen Ping''s smashing!


    Behind him, the human like fire unicorn, is also a blow out, just like a comet hitting the earth, with a burning flame, to the magic shadow!


    The shadow roared, and the same blow came out!


    "Boom


    The fire red fist and the magic fist fight against each other, suddenly burst out the majestic energy storm!


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking sonic boom, centered on their fists, directly erupted into bright red and black apertures, which quickly spread around and lit up the nearby space!


    The huge seven or eight meter high human shaped fire Qilin, in an instant, fought with the shadow!


    The two, fists against the air, rely on brute force to attack each other!


    On the ground, Chen Ping and Wu Zhenghao are also inseparable!


    Gas sword and magic fist shadow, everywhere.


    This earth shaking battle, the energy rules in the whole space are broken.


    Looking at Wu Sanyou''s side, he and the masked man are equally hard to get along with.


    Fortunately, they are far away from here, and the wave of fighting has not touched this area.


    Otherwise, the battle storm between Wu Sanyou and the masked man will be enough to engulf this place!


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Sanyou could not fight for a long time. His face was full of anger and he roared!


    "Hum! You don''t care who I am. Today, this treasure of ancient sages is mine


    The masked man yelled in a low voice, with a giant chimpanzee behind him!


    The chimpanzee roared into the sky, just like King Kong. He hit Wu Sanyou with an angry fist!


    Wu Sanyou was forced to flee, but also from time to time!


    And at the moment when the people were fighting with each other, a soft white light suddenly came out from the towering altar, which was shining with white jade!


    It is this white light that quickly calms down the whole battlefield!


    All the manic energy pressure surging in all of us is now gone!


    Everyone was stunned and all looked at the altar!


    "The secret treasure of ancient sages is so powerful! Get it for me


    Wu Sanyou roared, and the people in heaven rushed to the altar quickly!


    Another group of people, is not willing to be outdone, crazy to fight for!


    "Come on Ye Fan Dao.


    Chen Ping stopped Ye Fan directly and frowned: "wait, I always feel that there is something wrong with me."


    Several people were stunned and watched from afar that those people were fighting on the steps leading to the altar by the strength of their bodies.


    That ancient sage''s secret treasure, and then set out a soft white light, in an instant, those who fight on the steps, all swept out, the energy and the power of rules in the body, directly reduced to zero.


    This


    Everyone was stunned, looking at themselves and others at a loss.


    Now they, like ordinary people, don''t have any energy and rules in their bodies!


    Chen Ping frowned and tried. There was no energy fluctuation.


    "This treasure of ancient sages can shield our power."


    Wu Sanyou stood up at the moment, looked at the secret treasure on the altar and frowned.


    The masked man snorted coldly and said, "from now on, each depends on his own ability."After that, the masked man stepped out and rushed up the steps quickly!


    However, just a few steps away, the masked man was struggling, sweating and shaking all over his body!


    "This What happened? Why can''t I go up there? "


    The masked man said in surprise, no matter how hard he tried, this step could not go down!


    He forced force, want to step, but "bang", a strange force, directly to the masked man to fly out!


    He rolled on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror.


    Wu Sanyou came forward with a sneer and said, "my friend, if you go up by force, you will die."


    With a cold hum, the masked man stood up from the ground, raised his eyebrows and looked at the secret treasure of the ancient sages made by the altar, and said, "can''t we see the secret treasure like this, but can''t we take it away?"


    Wu Sanyou''s face sank. He took out a white jade pendant from his arms. On the jade pendant, there was a soft light of the same nature as that on the altar.


    After that, Wu Sanyou took the jade pendant and mounted the altar step by step!


    "Damn it! You have something handed down by ancient sages and sages


    The masked man was angry.


    Obviously, what Wu Sanyou is holding in his arms is something handed down by the ancient sage, so the breath is the same, and the secret treasure on the altar can''t be stopped.


    "What shall we do? If Heaven gets the secret treasure of ancient sages, we will fall short of success! "


    Ye Fan is anxious at the moment.


    Chen Ping frowned and suddenly took out a black gold token from his arms!


    Order of the emperor of Qin!


    The moment Chen Ping took out the token, it was inspired with a breath of incomparable grandeur and prestige!


    That kind of arrogant, arrogant, overlooking the people of the emperor''s gas, instantly from the token, and then wrapped in Chen Ping!


    At that moment, all the people around could not help but want to pay homage to Chen Pingding!


    Chen Ping took the order of the Qin emperor and stepped on the steps!


    That ancient sage''s secret treasure, constantly emitting white light, want to resist the order of the Qin Emperor!


    However, one is an ancient sage, and the other is an emperor who has made great contributions for thousands of years!


    The cause and effect of the two are at the same level.


    Therefore, with the help of the imperial power of the order of the Qin emperor, Chen Ping ignored the soft light of the secret treasure of the ancient sages.


    Wu Sanyou saw Chen Ping also come up. His eyes immediately locked the order of the Qin emperor in his hand. He said in a cold voice, "the order of the Qin emperor?"

 Chapter 1502

    How could he have the token of the emperor of Qin!


    It''s a very precious thing in the world!


    Rumor has it that the emperor of Qin left only three, all disappeared!


    Now, Chen Ping has a decree of the emperor of Qin in his hand!


    This is incredible!


    According to legend, the dark iron used to make the token was forged from a meteorite, so it has a very wonderful magnetic field!


    This kind of magnetic field can interfere with the rules of space-time and even affect some regular forces between heaven and earth!


    Seeing the token in Chen Ping''s hand, Wu Sanyou''s face sank and fell into meditation!


    The token is precious and can affect the rules of time and space. What''s more precious is the secret hidden behind the token!


    It is said that only those who have the token can enter the emperor''s palace and obtain the secret treasure and inheritance of the emperor!


    Seeing Chen Ping come up with the token, Wu Sanyou looks stunned and says with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that the only three orders of the Qin Emperor are still in the hands of Chen Shao''s family."


    Chen Ping frowned and learned some secrets he didn''t know from Wu Sanyou''s words.


    He said with a smile, "you seem to be interested in tokens?"


    Wu Sanyou said with a smile: "naturally, it''s not just me. If people in the world know that you have the order of the Qin emperor in your hand, I''m afraid they will find you in trouble. I''m afraid the secret behind the order of the Qin emperor can''t be guarded by Chen Shao''s master alone. What if Chen Shao''s master offered me a price for this token? "


    The old fox showed his true face.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I''m sorry, this token will not be sold."


    Having said that, Chen Ping passed directly by Wu Sanyou and stepped up.


    Wu Sanyou did not worry. He followed Chen Ping''s side and said: "Chen Shao family leader, this order of Qin emperor involves too many secrets and forces, which you and Chen can not have. Only our heaven court can withstand the pressure of all the heroes in the world. This order of Qin emperor in the hands of Chen Shao family leader will only cause some troubles and troubles. I believe that Chen Shao family master does not want you to be around Is something wrong with you


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he frowned and stopped. He looked at Wu Sanyou with a dark face. The other side was smiling faintly with a chill on his face.


    "If a token can really stir up the storm, I''d really like to see who is interested in it."


    Having said that, Chen Ping stepped directly on the altar.


    In front of me, there is an altar of eight trigrams. On top of the altar is a white jade box. The whole box emits soft white light.


    This white jade box looks very extraordinary, with a trace of cool, refreshing.


    "This should be the secret treasure of ancient sages. I didn''t expect to stay in such a spatial structure."


    Looking at the crowd below and the surrounding scenery, Wu Sanyou said: "this should be a different space opened up by the ancient sages and sages by using their understanding of the rules of space."


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to Wu Sanyou, but kept looking at the white jade box on the altar.


    Inside the box, there seems to be a strange life, like a little bug.


    This burst of soft white light is from the living body in the white jade box.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to get started. Wu Sanyou stopped him directly and said, "Chen Shao family master, this is the secret treasure of ancient sages. You want to get it by yourself. Don''t you take our heaven court seriously?"


    Chen Ping looked at Wu Sanyou coldly, stepped back two steps directly, made an invitation gesture, and said, "then you come first."


    Wu Sanyou was stunned. He was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Chen Ping meant when he suddenly did this.


    Is Chen Ping afraid of the power of heaven?


    That''s why you give in?


    Without much thought, Wu Sanyou stepped forward and reached for the white jade box.


    But.


    Bang!


    It''s like an electric shock. It''s like you''ve got an electric shock!


    "What is this?"


    Wu Sanyou is stunned. He looks at the white jade box with horror in his eyes. It is the thing inside that resists!


    Chen Ping sneered. In fact, he knew it for a long time, because the golden mark on his arm began to give him a kind of dangerous information from the moment he stood on the altar.


    This white jade box contains, absolutely is to make the arm that royal family evil spirit all want to fear existence!


    To be exact, it is a kind of hostility!


    It is a kind of life body which is the same as the royal family Baize.


    In other words, the seal in this box is another royal family on the other side!


    Therefore, the mark on the arm will continue to give Chen Ping feedback a dangerous signal.


    They just looked at the white jade box and were at a loss.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ping stretched out his arm with a golden mark and grabbed the white jade box!


    In a flash, Chen Ping got a golden mark on his arm!In the whole space, there began to appear an extremely strong breath, which was just like falling down from the nine days. It was so huge that everyone could not help but kneel down!


    "Boom!"


    The whole space began to shake violently, the broken ground began to crumble, meteorites began to fly!


    Click!


    The space around actually began to appear cracks, as if it would collapse at any time in general!


    Hum!


    A terrible golden air wave gushed directly from Chen Ping''s arm!


    Then, a huge and incomparable Royal alien animal covered with golden light suddenly appeared behind Chen Ping!


    This is


    Royal Bai Ze!


    The whole body is golden, and the whole body exudes the Royal flavor of nine days'' success!


    At the same time, in the white jade box, the life body also burst out a series of white luster, against the golden air wave!


    The life in the white jade box suddenly floated out like a white snake!


    Suddenly, the little guy enlarged and turned into a hundred meter long white snake!


    This white Teng snake, blood plate big mouth, roared, accelerated the collapse of this space!


    This huge white Teng snake is like a dragon, but it has no limbs. It is covered with white scales and has two wings on its back!


    Horror is, this Teng snake actually has three snake heads!


    Three headed snake!


    Seeing this Teng snake''s trembling, Chen Ping understood that this should also be a royal alien on the other side!


    Can stimulate the mark on the arm, certainly is the extremely powerful existence!


    Wu Sanyou was also shocked by the scene in front of him and yelled: "the royal family Baize, the royal family Teng snake, you You have the mark of the royal family Bai Ze in your body! This is the Royal alien on the other side! How could you have this thing Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    Wu Sanyou seems very excited!


    However, the next moment, the whole space began to crumble!


    Chen Ping had no time to think about it. He grabbed the white jade box and used the white Ze to break the rules here. He directly launched a powerful force and dived down. He grabbed Ning Ling and ye fan and others and said, "go


    Wu Sanyou reacted in an instant and said angrily: "chase! They have taken away the treasures of ancient sages

 Chapter 1503

    In an instant, Wu Sanyou and another group of people, all chase and go!


    Because of the secret treasure left the altar, has lost the previous restrictive effect, all, people have recovered strength!


    Instantly, in this space, all kinds of energy storms and attack means bombarded Chen Ping!


    Black bear roars!


    Chimpanzees hammer the sky!


    The shadow is rolling!


    The whole space is ravaged by the power of tremendous energy and rules.


    Chen Ping and others ran away and soon fell into this energy storm!


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the fist and slap of the giant chimpanzee and black bear, carrying the wave of terrifying energy that destroyed the earth and the sky, thundered at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s speed has changed into sound speed, but still can''t escape!


    He had to turn around and bombard several Kirin fists!


    But!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping can''t withstand these two terrible attacks!


    What''s more, not far away, Wu Zhenghao and Wu Sanyou, in the tumultuous evil spirit, have already clapped out huge magic fists and palms, and bombarded Chen Ping!


    One person against the four strong men in seven districts will surely die!


    "Chen Ping, throw away the secret treasure, you can''t beat them!" cried Xiao Long


    However, Chen Ping did not follow suit!


    He mobilized the whole body''s energy and the power of rules, and a white gold sword appeared in the sky. The five colors on the sword were constantly rotating at the moment, and finally turned into a red color!


    "Boom


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s body was filled with endless red energy, and the whole person seemed to be covered by the fire. The huge human shaped fire Unicorn behind him roared at the moment, and angrily blew out a fist to meet him!


    "Boom!"


    Wanfa shock!


    The sky and the earth are broken, and the scattered energy is like a wave!


    And in this energy storm, a figure is also blasted out!


    The masked man roared angrily: "younger generation, leave the secret treasure, or you will be killed again today!"


    Wu Sanyou was also suspended in the air at the moment, his face was cold and he said angrily, "give me the secret treasure! Otherwise, I can only do things against my will


    In an instant, two top players in the seventh district, two Wu Zhenghao in the early stage of the seventh district and another person, as well as the remaining seven or eight people in the remaining six districts, all stood in front of Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping was rushed out by the joint forces, stabilized his posture, his eyes were flushed, and his body was filled with surging fighting spirit!


    He put the secret treasure into his arms and sneered: "if you have the ability, come and grab it!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "You are on your own way, young man!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, these people surrounded and left together!


    After Chen Ping, the human shaped fire Qilin erupts into a dense Kirin fist, which bombards them!


    However, these Kirin fists are broken in an instant!


    A demon shadow that destroys the heaven and the earth, roars angrily, holding a huge devil''s sword, and slashes at Chen Ping angrily!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and a flaming Kirin sword appeared in his hand, and rushed to meet him!


    "Dang!"


    The sky is trembling, the fire is shining everywhere, and the evil spirit is surging!


    At the moment of collision between Kirin sword and demon king sword, a huge energy storm broke out directly, forming a circle of energy ripple, which swept the whole space with a bang!


    And this terrible energy ripple, also accelerated the collapse of this space!


    Around, a crack, space began to collapse, forming debris!


    Ye Fan, with Xiao Long ye and others, fights and retreats with the rest of those people, constantly looking for the exit!


    "The exit is there! Come on


    Ye Fan found the exit, roared, several people immediately ran away!


    Xiaolong doesn''t want to go. He looks back at Chen Ping, who is fighting with several people, and shouts: "no, I can''t go! He''s not gone yet! "


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping, who fell into a tangle over his eyes, and said, "we can''t stay here, or we will only drag him down! Go


    With that, Ye Fan grabs Xiaolong ye and throws it to the exit!


    At the same time, the red dragon halberd in his hand turned into red Jiao, sweeping to several people from behind!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan fought with these men and roared at the seventeen and others: "go! Take them out


    Seventeen suddenly nodded, looked at the direction of Chen Ping, seized Ning Ling and ran to the exit at full speed!


    Chen Ping''s side, has been caught in a tangled struggle, nothing is, the Vietnam war more and more retreat!


    Two strong men at the top of the seventh district, and two early seven districts, Chen Ping can only escape while fighting!


    The attack of the other side is very fast, and very domineering.


    "Young man! Give up the secret treasure, or you will have to kill you first and then take the secret treasure! "The masked man was full of terror, and the shadow of the giant chimpanzee behind him bombarded him with a blow!


    Chen Ping defends passively, raises hand, in front of a flame barrier!


    "Boom


    The chimpanzee''s punch, directly on the flame barrier!


    Bang!


    When the barrier broke, Chen Ping was blown away hundreds of meters by the great power!


    Poof!


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the angry flame in his eyes was more intense!


    "You''re not our opponent. I don''t want to kill a human genius here, so give up the secret and spare you from death!"


    The masked man murmured.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to kill Chen Ping here.


    Talents are precious.


    However, Wu Sanyou is not the same. The shadow behind him is much stronger than that of Wu Zhenghao, and it is more real, just like an ancient warrior in armor!


    The evil shadow, holding a huge devil''s sword, directly cut down in anger and wanted to kill Chen Ping with a knife!


    This blow, but the top seven hit!


    The power is amazing!


    With this blow, the collapse degree of this space is doubled directly!


    "Boom!"


    This huge demon sword, with rolling evil Qi, chopped at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping urged all the energy and the power of rules, and there was a silver snake mark on his eyebrows. Then, the flaming Kirin sword in his hand kept buzzing!


    In a flash, Chen Ping raised the Kirin sword, folded his arms forward, and suddenly urged the Kirin sword. The whole Kirin sword was magnified several times in an instant!


    Between heaven and earth, the man shaped fire Unicorn grabs the Kirin sword directly, swings out the red light of the sword, and cuts off in anger!


    "Hum!"


    The world trembles!


    The Kirin sword and the demon king sword collide again. This time, the power is extremely amazing, and the terrible pressure is completely released!


    "Click!"


    This layer of space, directly collapse half!


    Chen Ping could not bear the power of the blow, and hundreds of people were lifted out.


    But Wu Sanyou didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s understanding of Kendo rules was so deep that he also staggered a few steps.


    "I see. Your Kendo rules are his. Unfortunately, if you are stubborn, I can only represent heaven and punish you here! "


    Wu Sanyou cold voice, behind the shadow, once again holding the devil''s sword, a row of angry cut four or five times!

 Chapter 1504

    This even cut out four or five knife awn, the overwhelming on the way to Chen Ping!


    Such a powerful blow is not enough for Chen Ping to resist!


    He quickly retreats, mobilizes the whole body energy, behind the human shape fire Qilin, holds the Kirin sword in the hand, to block across the sky!


    "Dang! Bang


    Several times in a row, Chen Ping was directly swallowed and buried by the continuous four or five knives, and fell into the towering black evil spirit!


    This blow seems to be enough to split this space!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping was blown out and soaked in blood. The fire Qilin behind him was cut several times, and the Kirin sword in his hand was also cut into several cracks!


    Chen Ping wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He could not help but stabilize his body. His eyes reflected a fierce sense of war. He said angrily, "come again!"


    With a roar, Chen Ping did not retreat, but advanced, and went straight ahead!


    He raised his hand, and the human Fire Kirin behind him did the same action with him!


    Chen Ping''s hands draw a fire ring in front of him, and the human shaped fire Qilin uses the Kirin sword to swing a fire wave sword circle in the void!


    After that, Chen Ping roared, and the mark on his brow was shining. The Qilin sword suddenly turned into dozens of pieces, all of which were presented in front of Chen Ping, pointing to Wu Sanyou and others!


    In the void, dozens of huge kylin swords are buzzing with hot air waves!


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Chen Ping roared angrily. Dozens of Kirin swords in the void suddenly carried the trill of heaven and earth and stabbed Wu Sanyou and others!


    At the same time, behind Chen Ping and the huge man-shaped fire Qilin, there are long swords with fire waves. They are like a flaming sword dragon, roaring and roaring at Wu Sanyou and others!


    This is Chen Ping''s strongest blow!


    Wu Sanyou looks at the sword array which is like a flaming sword dragon. He swings his arm suddenly. The shadow behind him roars. The devil''s sword in his hand soars hundreds of times. He takes the supernatural spirit and cuts at the sword dragon!


    "Crash!"


    The devil''s sword cut a large part of the sword!


    But at the same time, the sword dragon swallowed up the devil''s sword and chopped at the shadow in the void!


    "Boom


    An earth shaking energy storm, directly exploded!


    A huge impact force, with the two as the center, suddenly spread around!


    It''s like the power of a nuclear explosion, completely drowning the whole space!


    Space boundary is also broken again!


    The energy of terror, like a storm that destroys the earth and the sky, sweeps the whole audience!


    And in this kind of energy storm, that raging energy, completely engulfed the demon shadow and the human shape fire Unicorn!


    After everything is gone, Chen Ping has been soaked in blood, gasping for breath, and his arms are dripping blood!


    The human like fire Unicorn behind him, also called out, turned into a flame and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The opposite Wu Sanyou, the shadow is cut in half, the devil''s sword is broken!


    Wu Sanyou had a few more wounds, but it didn''t hurt.


    His face full of anger, staring at Chen Ping, who was defeated by his breath, said: "you lost! Hand over the secret treasure, or you will be killed here


    Lost.


    Chen Ping is no match for Wu Sanyou.


    Just now, he did his best, and with the rotation of the royal power, he was able to give full play to the strength of the seven districts in the middle period.


    However, even so, it will not do much harm to Wu Sanyou.


    This is the essential gap of realm!


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "if you want a secret treasure, daydream!"


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and ran away!


    It''s inevitable to run if you can''t fight. You can''t wait to die foolishly.


    "Want to run!"


    Wu Sanyou roars. The shadow behind him steps out directly and reaches for Chen Ping!


    But!


    In this moment, the space collapsed completely. On the sky, there was a huge claw, which was directly pressed down!


    Under the huge claw, the evil shadow was just like a tiny mole ant, which was directly crushed by the black claw!


    Poof!


    Wu Sanyou spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out upside down!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the sky!


    The huge claws, all painted black, and hard scales, directly pressed the whole space!


    That''s right!


    It''s just a claw. It''s as big as the whole space!


    Fantastic!


    What a shock and a shock!


    "What is this?"


    Cover face person cold voice asks a way, even if be him, 7 area peak strong person, at the moment also not startled, whole body braves a cool breath!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s just a giant claw. It''s hard to imagine how big the guy behind this giant claw is. Isn''t it thousands of miles in size?!And at the moment when the Giant Claw was caught, a breath that did not belong to the world civilization suddenly spread around!


    Wu Sanyou immediately roared: "on the other side! This is a creature from the other side! The boundary of space here is broken, the passage is broken, and the creatures on the other side are going to invade the world! "


    When they heard this, they all looked as if they were dead gray!


    The other shore creature, actually wants to invade this world here!


    Does this not mean that human civilization will suffer unprecedented destruction?!


    Terror!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twisted. Judging from the breath on the giant claw, he was at least half a step from the other side of the river!


    Even, it has reached the pseudo other shore!


    Because, that kind of breath is too terrible!


    Just a huge claw, they can''t afford any resistance!


    At the moment when everyone was in a daze and began to flee, a blue sword suddenly fell from the sky, boundless and boundless!


    The rules and energy on the green sword, like a vast ocean, directly cut on the huge claw, cut off a sharp claw, and spread out the overwhelming blood!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, resounding through the whole space!


    The huge claw flipped, stirring the terrible energy storm!


    The existence behind the Giant Claw seems to be passing through the broken space, trying to force into the world!


    However, the virtual air, the interwoven force of rules, is blocking its invasion!


    Plus the previous one cut from the sky of a blue sword, making it difficult to move!


    "Damn it! Who dares to cut off a finger of the emperor! When I come here, I will kill you in this cage world! "


    A concussion of the eight sides of the roar, with the supreme imperial power, swept the whole court!


    And between heaven and earth, a bent figure, suddenly appeared.


    He was an old man with dirty body and hands on his back. He looked up at the sky and took a huge claw to cover a city. He snorted: "the emperor on the other side, the rules have not been broken, the time has not come yet! You just want to forcibly enter here. Do you think it''s easy to bully my Terran? "


    Aggressive!


    The king on the other side of the sky!


    "Who are you? Dare to scold the emperor! Look for death


    The huge claw suddenly waved, with a fierce enough to destroy the heaven and earth, grasp the old man who is old and dirty!

 Chapter 1505

    That huge claw, carrying the terrible pressure of destroying the heaven and earth, just like the roar of the sky, grabs at the old man!


    "Boom!"


    On the giant claw, the power of thunder, and the power of rules here, fight desperately!


    This should be some kind of special restriction, limiting the giant claw to step into the world!


    The old man, with a cold hum and a big wave of his hand, directly shakes out a blue sword, just like a giant mountain in the sky, and directly cuts to the dark Giant Claw!


    At the same time, the old man roared: "since you are stubborn, I will kill you today! Let you understand, this world is not you guys can covet wantonly


    "Hum!"


    Green sword, wanzhangfeng!


    The huge green sword, cut out thousands of blue light, cut to the huge black claw!


    Poof!


    The Giant Claw was cut off, and there was a terrible roar on the sky!


    "Damn it! Damn it! How dare you hurt me! If it is not restricted by the rules here, I can kill you easily


    The old man sneered and said, "hum! It''s too early to get involved in this world! I advise you to go back to your other side and stop trying the rules of the road here! Otherwise, next time, it will be your head


    "Presumptuous! Humble mole ants dare to speak out to the emperor


    How can I look at the world


    A roar, followed, the space on the sky, suddenly appeared a crack, two sharp claws, grasp the two sides of the crack, force to tear the crack!


    However, those two huge claws, also bear the huge rule pressure!


    "Roar!"


    A roar!


    Chen Ping raised his eyes and saw a huge scarlet eye from the sky, overlooking the world!


    The eyes, incomparable terror, palpitation, can not help but want to escape!


    One by one from the other shore of terror, from that crack out!


    "I found you!"


    Suddenly, the cold sound came from behind the crack.


    Closely followed, a huge, scaly arm, out of the crack, straight to Chen Ping!


    Its target is Chen Ping!


    At that time, Chen Ping was stunned at the spot. He wanted to move, but the pressure from the sky made him unable to move!


    That is a kind of breath of the emperor on the other side, directly locking Chen Ping!


    The old man, with a cold hum, rushed to the sky and directly cut out the huge blue sword light, and chopped at the huge claw that grasped Chen Ping!


    "Dare to covet the future of our Terran and kill you!"


    Boom!


    The green sword, like ten thousand rays of light, stands on that huge claw!


    However, this time, the green sword did not cut off the huge claw!


    Because, on that huge claw, intertwined too many rules power, directly resisted that green sword awn!


    And the giant claw, has grasped Chen Ping, with the sneer of the emperor on the sky: "as long as you are crushed to death, this world can no longer resist the existence of my other side! Today, the emperor breaks through the rules of heaven and earth, cuts off the eternal cause and effect, and destroys the hope of you humble human beings! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes widened. He watched the huge claws and grabbed at himself!


    Between the huge claws, there is the power of thunder and chaos, which is enough to strangle any one of the top seven districts!


    Even if it is a half step on the other side of the supreme strong, in this claw, it also seems very small!


    But!


    Right now!


    The golden mark on Chen Ping''s arm suddenly burst out a bright golden luster!


    The little guy suddenly jumped out of Chen Ping''s arm. His golden body, like a lamb, with two horns, made a crisp roar!


    And then, with its horns, it hit the huge black claws!


    One is the overwhelming black claws, enough to kill any seven zone peak!


    One is just like a mole ant of Baize royal family.


    Two, completely incomparable comparison!


    Just like a boat in the vast ocean, it''s just an act of looking for death!


    But!


    "Boom!"


    The horns on the little guy''s head actually burst out the bright energy that can compete with the sharp claw!


    That sharp claw, directly by the little guy to fly out!


    "The royal family Baize! Damn it


    The emperor on the sky roared angrily: "you white Ze clan, actually want to betray the other shore! On behalf of the nine royal families, I will kill you


    Roar!


    That overwhelming claw, catch it again!


    The rickets of the old man, at the moment, roared: "dare youBoom!


    A sword rose from the sky and turned into three swords. With the Dragon chanting, it was like three green peaks, and slashed at the sharp claw!


    "Buzz!"


    The claw is cut directly, sweeping the spot!


    The emperor on the sky said, "Damn it! Damned sinner! I will kill you


    Say, that huge scarlet eye bead, want to break through that crack, desperately want to squeeze in!


    The scarlet eyes were covered with blood, and the black pupils, like wild animals, were rolling!


    Seeing, a huge head wrapped by the force of chaos is about to drill out the crack!


    Suddenly!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a figure!


    All over the sky Huangwei, shock!


    A gold robe, waist with a gold sword!


    He had the great power to look down on all sides. He stood tall in the sky and looked at the guy who was struggling to break through the crack. He said in a deep voice: "the emperor on the other side, you have crossed the border!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the words fell, the Golden Dragon sword on his waist rose directly into the sky and turned into a huge golden dragon, which exploded to the huge head wrapped by the force of chaos!


    In a flash, the huge head was chopped back into the crack!


    The emperor was not willing to roar: "why! Why do you have such strong people in this abandoned world! Damn it! Hateful


    Closely followed, that arrogant figure, a big sleeve, the crack, immediately filled by the force of the rules to repair!


    And the unwilling roar became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked and looked up at the golden figure above the sky.


    The old man immediately knelt down and said, "old Zhu Qingfeng, I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor!


    He is the emperor!


    The emperor turned around and looked at the whole scene with a pair of Hui eyes. Then he fell on Chen Ping and said, "when the matter is over, come to my imperial palace."


    After that, the figure of the emperor disappeared.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was still immersed in the incomparable shock!


    Zhu Qingfeng got up, looked at Chen Ping and said, "the space here is going to collapse. Go out with me!"


    After that, a group of people quickly followed Zhu Qingfeng to leave here!


    When Chen Ping and them came out, there were 100000 soldiers near the grottoes!


    Meng Yucheng and others have already been waiting at the door. They are relieved to see Chen Ping and others come out safe and sound.


    "Master Zhu." Meng Yucheng respectfully said, ready to go forward.


    But!


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky!


    A roar rang through the world: "this emperor is not willing to!"


    Boom!


    A black sword, directly from the crack, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, chopped at Chen Ping with a sword!


    "Chen Ping! Be careful


    Ning Ling flew directly and pushed Chen Ping away!

 Chapter 1506

    This is a blow from the crack in the sky. It is so powerful that it seems that some supreme power pours its full strength into the rage!


    "Boom


    This black sword spirit, with the power of terror and the power of vast rules, directly cut to Chen Ping in the cracks of the sky!


    Scene, 100000 guards are all down!


    Meng Yucheng and others were also shocked by the huge breath. When they reacted, the black sword was not a breath away from Chen Ping!


    At that time, Chen Ping felt covered by a huge and incomparable pressure, allowing him to mobilize the power of his own rules, but he could not!


    Such a blow, even if it is the top of the seventh area, will also be reduced to ashes!


    Meng Yucheng was shocked and immediately hit the black sword. At the same time, he angrily yelled: "the emperor on the other side, you are breaking the boundary by force and chopping the future of our people!"


    The rickets old man on that side also glared at the sky, and immediately cut out a blue sword, carrying the terrible energy rules, hit the black sword!


    At the same time, he roared: "dare!"


    "Chen Ping!"


    At this critical moment, Ning Ling suddenly came out of the rear and pushed Chen Ping away!


    "Boom


    This is from the other side of the emperor''s angry blow, directly killed in Ning Ling body, when she was about to kill dozens of meters, covered with blood!


    "Ning Ling!"


    Chen Ping yelled, his eyes tight, and ran out, holding Ning Ling in his arms!


    At the moment, Ning Ling lay in Chen Ping''s arms, covered with blood, but she still squeezed out a smile and said, "Chen Chen Ping, don''t forget, you promised me... "


    With this sentence, Ning Ling''s breath becomes very weak, like a lamp that will be extinguished at any time.


    "How about it?"


    Meng Yucheng and Zhu Qingfeng all ran over at the moment. Looking at Ning Ling, they all said anxiously: "no, the breath of life is weak. Rescue quickly!"


    If not for Meng Yucheng and Zhu Qingfeng''s two strikes, which scattered most of the power of the black sword, it would have killed Ning Ling''s life in an instant!


    "Send me to my house. I have a famous doctor there."


    Meng Yucheng said.


    Chen Ping did not have time to think about it. First, he took the previous pill from Ning Ling''s arms and swallowed it to Ning Ling. He temporarily maintained the weak and dying vitality in Ning Ling''s body.


    After that, Chen Ping took Ning Ling and followed Meng Yucheng to his residence!


    "Uncle Wu, what shall we do? The secret of the ancient sage is in the hands of Chen Ping


    Wu Zhenghao, who was standing on one side of the road, watched Chen Ping leave with Ning Ling, who was seriously injured.


    At the moment, Wu Sanyou''s eyebrows were a bunch, and his expression was cold. He said, "don''t worry. Now Ning Ling is seriously injured. For us, it''s the most meaningful thing! Call home immediately


    After that, Wu Sanyou and others also found an opportunity to leave the grottoes.


    After the crowd dispersed, the guards did not leave.


    Wei Wuchang stayed in place, looked at the grottoes coldly, and said, "this opportunity has been missed. When is the next time?"


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he arrived at Meng Yucheng''s residence with Ning Ling, who was weak and full of blood.


    Later, Meng Yucheng personally arranged for a famous doctor to treat Ningling.


    Chen Ping and others were waiting outside the door.


    Meng Yucheng went to Chen Ping and said, "don''t worry, master Chen Shao. There is no Chinese God in the world who can''t cure bad wounds. It''s just that I want to ask Mr. Chen about some things. "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Meng Yucheng. Then they went to the side yard.


    Meng Yucheng made a pot of tranquilizing tea and handed it to Chen Ping. Then he said, "master Chen Shao, do you know what happened to the outside world when you tried in the magic cave?"


    Chen Ping took a sip of tea and asked, "King Menglong has something to say."


    Meng Yucheng sighed and was still a little frightened. He said, "the Magic Cave is a channel leading to the other side. When you try, there are cracks in this passage. Some strong people on the other side constantly impact the cracks of the channel and want to enter the world by force."


    "The 100000 guards of the northwest magic city have been displayed around, and tens of thousands of disciples and special soldiers of kunlunxu have already been on the side."


    "Even the four Supreme masters have made an emergency order to prevent the invasion of creatures from the other side."


    "It can be said that just now, the whole territory almost experienced a catastrophe that could destroy civilization."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his face was full of horror and said, "what the king Meng long said is true?"


    Chen Ping can imagine that the passage of the grotto is broken and the creatures on the other side invade in a large scale!


    The land of trial, those strange animals on the other side are extremely ferocious. They are absolutely beyond the resistance of the current human race!


    What''s more, Chen Ping has no way to know what the supreme emperor is."But just as the crack was about to open, the passage was closed and the crack was filled."


    Meng Yucheng suddenly said, and then looked at Chen Ping, with some doubts in his eyes, and asked, "is Chen Shao''s master got the secret treasure of the ancient sages?"


    Chen Ping was stunned, followed by a smile: "got it."


    Meng Yucheng nodded his head and said, "I guess it''s also the luck of the Chen family master to get the secret treasure of the ancient sages. Maybe freedom is doomed in the dark."


    "Now, what I want to ask is what happens in the place of trial, which can drive back the strong on the other side, and even the cracks will be filled."


    After asking, Meng Yucheng looked at Chen Ping and waited for his answer.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought of the scene in which the little guy on his arm resisted the emperor on the other side.


    Is it because of this little guy?


    Later, the emperor made a move


    Chen Ping was not sure, so he had to tell Meng Yucheng everything at that time.


    After hearing this, Meng Yucheng looked at the gold mark on Chen Ping''s arm, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you would have the mark of the royal family on the other side. It''s incredible! This is the mark of the royal family on the other side, with the supreme imperial power! On the other side of the land, it is the most powerful Royal Family guarding a region


    Hearing Meng Yucheng''s words, Chen Ping quickly asked, "does King Meng long seem to know the land on the other side?"


    Meng Yucheng laughed, turned around, took out an ancient book from the inner courtyard, handed it to Chen Ping and said, "there are records here. This is an ancient book in the Qin Dynasty, which records the landform and pattern of some places on the other side. It is said that the emperor of Qin, who has been to the other side for thousands of years. "


    Hiss!


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his eyes were startled.


    Did the emperor of Qin arrive on the other side?


    Incredible!


    After that, Meng Yucheng said: "Chen Shao family master, now you have the secret treasure of the ancient sages in your hands. There are a lot of people who want to get from the outside world. Why don''t you live here for the time being."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "that will disturb the king of Meng long."


    At this time, seventeen over there ran over and cried, "little Lord, the doctor of Chinese medicine is coming out."

 Chapter 1507

    Chen Ping quickly came to the room. Ning Ling was pale and lying on the bed with a faint breath.


    He went over, looked at the state of the eye Ning Ling, gently for her will be the hair of the sideburns.


    Then he got up, walked out of the room and bowed to the doctor in the hall and said, "doctor Hua, I don''t know how my friend is injured?"


    The old man in front of him was talking to Meng Yucheng. When he saw Chen Ping come out, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Your friend is now out of danger. There''s nothing serious. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Chen asked.


    He shook his head and said, "it seems that your friend has another disease that I can''t find out. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve never seen that kind of disease."


    "What disease?" Chen Ping was very careful.


    Doctor Hua Shen said, "I''m sorry for my humble eyes. I haven''t seen it before. However, this kind of illness has both advantages and disadvantages for your friend. Because the existence of this disease, just offset your friend''s body that everywhere vent dead gas. It''s the first time I''ve seen this strange disease. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "what''s the disadvantage?"


    Doctor Hua touched his white beard and sighed: "the disadvantage is that on a full moon night, your friend will get cold all over the body. If there is no special medicine or something burning to resist the cold from the body, she will be frozen to death."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. His condition was strange.


    "Doctor Hua, is there any way to treat it?" Chen asked.


    The Chinese doctor shook his head and said, "at present, this is the first time that I have seen this disease in my life. I haven''t got any treatment. However, please rest assured that I will try my best to find a cure. "


    After that, Chen Ping bowed to the Chinese doctor and said, "thank you very much."


    Soon, doctor Hua was sent out of Meng Yucheng''s residence.


    Chen Ping also went back to the room and looked at Ning Ling lying on the bed.


    Her breath was weak and pale, but it was hard to conceal her vivid breath.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Ping left the room and sat with Ye Fan in the outer courtyard.


    "What about Mr. dragon?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping said: "it''s OK for the time being. I''ll take a rest for a while."


    Several people nodded, and then Ye Fan said, "I just came back from the outside, and now it''s spread outside. You''ve got the secret treasure of ancient sages. A lot of people have gathered outside the door, under the slogan that the secret treasures of ancient sages and sages are the common treasure of all people in the world. They want you to take out the secret treasures and show them to everyone. "


    "Hum! They dream! The secret treasure was obtained by my young master. Why should they see it? "


    Seventeen breath of the road, is not satisfied.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ye Fan said: "I think now, we can''t go out. There''s King Menglong holding it here. Those people don''t dare to mess around for the time being. Once we go out, we are not faced with some simple small forces, but the world''s heroes. "


    Chen Ping frowned, with a cold look in his eyes, and said, "help me tell those people outside. Three days later, I will be at the Meng Long Wang''s mansion, a party for appreciating the secret treasures of the ancient sages. Then, just invite them to come together."


    "Well, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ye Fan is surprised, some do not understand Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "this is the only way. If we stay here all the time, it''s not the way. It''s better to invite them to come and have a look


    Meng Yucheng walked in at the moment, with a smile in his mouth and said, "yes, the meaning of Mr. Chen coincides with mine. If you want to deal with those outside, you have to be public. The secret treasure of the ancient sages is indeed the common treasure of all the people in the world. If we hold it in our hands all the time, we will fall into the realm of wisdom. "


    "That''s the trouble for Meng Long Wang." Chen Pingdao.


    Meng Yucheng laughed and nodded: "small things, I''m going to arrange them."


    After that, Meng Yucheng left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to Wei Wuchang.


    At the moment, he was standing in the hall, with a dark eye and a man in black in front of him.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are not doing well and have lost the secret treasure of ancient sages." Wei wuchong bent down.


    The man in black, with a mechanical voice, said, "hum! The secret treasure of ancient sages is a great threat to my other shore. I will get the secret treasure of ancient sages no matter what method you use


    Wei wuchong''s face sank and said, "my Lord, Chen Ping is in Meng Yucheng''s place now, and my people can''t get close to it at all. This..."


    The black robed man stretched out a black robotic arm with dense small mechanical insects, which turned out to be the skin luster of human body.


    The black robed man held a small narrow wooden box in his hand. He handed it to Wei Wuzhuang and said, "send this to Kunlun Xu, and someone will take care of you."Wei Wuchang took over the narrow wooden box and said respectfully, "yes."


    After that, the man in black left directly.


    Wei wuchong stood in the hall, his face became more and more dark, and said in a deep voice, "come on! Send this to Kunlun Xu! "


    Wei wuchong''s personal guard, at the moment, hurried in, took over the wooden box and left quickly.


    Then, Wei Wuchang, carrying his hands on his back, asked, "what''s going on in the devil''s cave?"


    "Back to the Dragon King, the threat has been removed from the demon cave. At present, only one hundred thousand guards left by Lin Chong are guarding it."


    Wei Wuchang nodded and then looked at the door with deep eyes.


    At the same time, the court of worship.


    Lin Xiao had already learned the result of the northwest magic city from the lower population. With a little smile on her face, she said: "it''s the same as what I speculated. However, this little guy can''t speculate at will. It''s no wonder that it''s a variable."


    Lin Xiao finished saying that, behind him in the backyard, out of an old man, is the leader of the alliance.


    "Master Lin, you once said that he played a key role in the future existence of the Ying family. Can you tell me now?"


    Ying asked.


    Lin Xiao laughed and said, "don''t worry, leader Ying. When fate comes, there will be a solution to the problem. It''s not time for Ying to have a relationship with him


    When Ying heard the speech, he frowned and said, "master Lin, how long will it take? I don''t have much time left for Ying. "


    Lin Xiao laughed and said with a smile: "it''s fast, just need to win the alliance leader and wait for some more days."


    The leader nodded and said, "OK."


    Later, Lin Xiao deduced a divination and said: "the matter of the northwest magic city has been solved, but this boy has got into another marriage. This marriage is doomed to have no ending. I hope he can handle it by himself."

 Chapter 1508

    Three days later, the ancient sage''s treasure appreciation meeting was held in the most luxurious and luxurious hotel in the northwest magic city.


    On this day, all the forces in the city and all figures from the outside world were invited to participate in the appreciation party tonight.


    In front of the hotel, although there are not many luxury cars, all the people walking on the red carpet are famous people.


    Among them, there is no lack of Lin''s personnel, and the people who worship the imperial court and the alliance are also represented.


    Representatives of various disciples'' families, as well as representatives of some large domestic forces, came to the dinner tonight to see the secrets of ancient sages and sages.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the hall was full of seats, and everyone was talking in a low voice, discussing the secrets of the ancient sages.


    "What do you think is the secret treasure of ancient sages?"


    "Who knows, but it''s said that the secret treasure of this time can directly step into the other side of the river by the top of seven districts!"


    "Really? There will be a good show tonight


    A group of people are chattering incessantly, among which there are many forces that are making love to each other.


    "Master Wang, who do you think should be the secret treasure of the ancient sages?"


    One of them is a middle-aged man. Now he looks at another middle-aged man on his side.


    The king''s master nodded his head and said with a smile, "this treasure of ancient sages and sages is naturally inhabited by virtuous people. We just want to see the true face of the ancient sages and sages. The rest is not something we can consider. "


    "Ha ha, is the owner of Nanling Wang''s family really not moved by the secret treasure of ancient sages?"


    Asked the middle-aged man, with a sharp face, again.


    The king''s family master, with a solemn face, was smiling and said, "Master Li, we can''t get this treasure even if we have the heart. None of the people attending the dinner party tonight are ordinary people. Look at those figures sitting in the inner hall. Which one is not a big one who will shake the whole territory with a stamp of feet? "


    The middle-aged man with sharp tongued cheeks laughed and said, "what if I told the king that my master was also in the inner hall, and that the secret treasure of the ancient sage must be obtained tonight?"


    Wang shuddered and looked at Li''s master in a puzzled way and asked, "is your master?"


    The leader of the Li family laughed and said: "my master''s identity is special. It''s inconvenient to disclose it for the time being. As long as the king wants this secret treasure, he can join us. When my master gets this secret treasure, you king master can have seven days to understand. "


    "This..."


    In an instant, the king was attracted by Li''s words.


    "Lord Wang, it''s a rare opportunity. Think about it." Li patted Wang on the shoulder and left quietly.


    At the same time, the whole hall, such a situation is not a few.


    Soon, a secret coalition force was completed in this hall.


    At the moment, the inner hall has done a lot to shake the big people in the territory.


    Meng Yucheng came from the back hall. With a smile, he bowed his hand at you and said, "sorry, I''m a bit private. I''m late."


    With the fall of Meng Yucheng''s voice, he has stood on the side of the theme.


    All the characters nodded to Meng Yucheng.


    After that, the masters of Meng Yucheng sat down and said, "no, I''m not."


    After that, he stood on one side, looked at the direction of the door, and called out, "please, Mr. Chen."


    After that, Chen Ping came in with Ye Fan and others.


    Chen Ping, dressed in a gray black suit and shoes, is handsome and imposing.


    In particular, a pair of star eyebrows, with a light chill, so that all the people present can not help but look slightly sideways, dare not look directly.


    The momentum of this young man is too pressing.


    Chen Ping sat down and the characters looked at each other.


    One of the old men, leaning on crutches, said at the moment, "young master Chen has long heard of his fame, but I didn''t expect that he was so young. It''s really the dragon that gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix to the Phoenix. "


    After the old man said that, the rest of the people also echoed:


    "we have heard of Chen Shao''s reputation, but I don''t know if he can open our eyes tonight."


    "Ha ha, Meng Long Wang, you let a young generation sit on the throne, isn''t it a bit flattering him?"


    "Yes, Meng Longwang, tonight is the secret treasure appreciation Party of ancient sages. If you don''t host it, will you let him host it?"


    A group of people began to express their dissatisfaction and were very angry with Chen Ping sitting on the throne.


    Meng Yucheng was on the side and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient. I can''t do it without the consent of master Chen


    "Hum!"


    One of them, an old man from the Lin family, snorted coldly: "Meng Yucheng, the secret treasure of the ancient sages, originally belongs to the people of the world. What is his surname Chen''s qualification for his own ownership?"Chen Ping frowned and looked at the old man, feeling familiar.


    "Yes, this ancient sage''s secret treasure belongs to the people of the world, and he is not qualified to possess it! It should be taken out and let''s have a look at it together


    Another old man at the moment echoed the way, hawk nose, eyebrows with cold meaning!


    Meng Yucheng eyebrows and eyes, just want to say what, Chen Pinghu asked: "do not know this elder is?"


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "you don''t deserve to know my name! Tonight, as long as you hand over the treasures of the sages, you can leave. "


    Domineering.


    Meng Yucheng came to Chen Ping''s ear and whispered, "Chen Shao family master, this is the old master of Song family in the cold north. The strength of song Chunqiu should be in the middle of seven districts."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes twinkled, and he asked, "if I don''t hand over the secret treasure of the ancient sages and sages?"


    That song spring and autumn immediately burst out a very fierce atmosphere, directly filled the whole hall, a cold voice said: "that old man can only rob hard!"


    As soon as the breath of the middle of the seven districts unfolded, people in the whole hall trembled slightly.


    Many people began to marvel:


    "the strange old song has made great progress in his strength!"


    "This song family is also a great disciple. It''s been many years since the Song Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the spring and Autumn period of the Song Dynasty has reached the strength of the middle period of the seven districts."


    "That little doll named Chen Ping is going to make trouble."


    However, who would have thought that Chen Ping took a sip of tea in silence, and then said faintly: "the secret treasure of the ancient sages is on me. If the Song family thinks that they can grab it, they can do it."


    "Young man! You want to die


    Song Chunqiu was so angry that he slapped him and turned into a black tiger shadow. He took a direct shot at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, grabbed two chopsticks on the table, and fired at the song Chunqiu directly!

 Chapter 1509

    These two chopsticks, with strange speed and strong pressure, shoot at Song Chunqiu!


    Song Chunqiu raised a faint smile in his mouth and said, "hum! You''re the one who can''t do what you can


    After that, his clap has collided with two chopsticks!


    Boom!


    The naked eye can see that the two chopsticks with a strong momentum, directly broke song Chunqiu''s palm, and then puffed twice, pierced song Chunqiu''s right palm directly, with a piece of blood!


    "Ah! You Dare you


    At that time, song Chunqiu stopped, and the whole face was angry!


    Actually, I was injured in the early stage of the seventh region!


    This scene also shocked all the guests present.


    They thought that Chen Ping would suffer losses in the hands of song Chunqiu just now, but they didn''t expect that the result turned upside down!


    Song Chunqiu was a strong man in the later period of the seventh region. He was injured by a younger generation in the early stage of the seventh region!


    "Damn it! What happened? Song Chunqiu failed in one move! "


    "My God! What kind of strength is the master of Chen Shao''s family? He fought against song Chunqiu


    "It''s not easy tonight. Song Chunqiu lost his face..."


    All the guests around were talking about it.


    When song Chunqiu heard those words, he looked at Chen Ping angrily, and said angrily, "younger generation, if you dare to hurt song Chunqiu, don''t you fear that my song family will attack you!"


    Chen Ping looked at Song Chunqiu and said, "if the master of the Song family thinks he has strength, please do it."


    Hiss!


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the guests in the hall held their breath and looked at Chen Ping and song Chunqiu.


    Song Chunqiu was stunned. A trace of fierce color flashed from the corner of his eye and said: "younger generation! Are you provoking me on purpose?! Even if you Chen''s family is big, but in this northwest Magic City, your Chen family also has no influence! What''s more, I''m from the Song family in the northern Han Dynasty. It''s not a mole ant that anyone can take care of! "


    The so-called Mountain High Emperor far away, song Chunqiu is not afraid of a Chen family at all.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, and he said with a smile, "it seems that the hand of the master of the Song family is good."


    As soon as the voice fell, song Chunqiu immediately got angry and got up and slapped Chen Ping again!


    This palm, a huge shadow of the black tiger, directly jumped in the air, shot a huge tiger claw to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is still, sitting on his seat, directly takes out a white jade box from his arms and points to song Chunqiu!


    Immediately, song Chunqiu, who had a strong momentum on his body, directly felt as if he had been evacuated, and what strength had disappeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Chunqiu frowns, full of doubts!


    Follow closely.


    Bang!


    Chen Ping''s foot has already been kicked. He kicks song Chunqiu in the chest, kicks him out for several meters and falls to the ground heavily!


    This scene completely shocked all the people present!


    Song Chunqiu rolled to the ground, covered his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, pupil dilated, tightly staring at Chen Ping and said: "you What''s going on here?? Why do I... "


    "Why lose strength?"


    Chen Ping sneered, holding a white jade box in his hand and showing it to the public, he said, "because what I have in my hand is the secret treasure of the ancient sages you want to see tonight."


    Whoa!


    The whole hall was in a uproar!


    All of them stare at the white jade box in Chen Ping''s hand!


    This is the secret of ancient sages?!


    Everyone''s mind is beginning to move!


    This is the secret treasure of ancient sages, and they don''t want it to be fake.


    The fallen song Chunqiu looked at the white jade box in Chen Ping''s hand and said, "this ancient sage''s secret treasure can suppress my realm?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "it''s not suppression. It''s all shielded."


    With that, Chen Ping put the white jade box on the table top, facing the people in the hall: "gentlemen, I know what you are thinking. This treasure of ancient sages and sages is the treasure of the people in the world. If I own it, I will certainly be missed by many forces. So, tonight, I''ll put the secret treasure of the ancient sages here. If I think I have the ability, I can come forward and get it myself! "


    Hiss!


    All the people in the hall, hearing Chen Ping''s words at the moment, all looked surprised!


    If you have the ability, you can take it yourself?


    In an instant, several masters of the disciples'' family got up and bowed their hands to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, this is what you said. Then we can take it ourselves."


    With that, they still had a cold smile on their lips.


    Is Chen Ping too big?


    Why, he still wants to fight against the public?After that, several of them stepped forward, but just a few steps, they felt a huge pressure, suddenly pressure on them!


    This pressure makes it difficult for them to do anything!


    They looked at each other, and began to adjust the power of the collective and the power of the rules to resist the pressure!


    However, they found that they could not mobilize the power of any rules!


    "How could that happen?"


    Several masters of the disciples'' aristocratic family were shocked. They could not find the secret treasure of the ancient sages in front of them.


    Other family owners and representatives of various forces in the hall saw that the family leaders of the disciples'' family were stunned, unable to move, and were sweating with cold sweat on their forehead. All of them sneered at them and said, "what''s the matter? Go up and get it


    "Is it not humility, my masters?"


    "Ha ha! Since several people dare not go forward, the old man has gone


    As soon as the voice fell, the representative of Lin stepped forward at the moment. He looked at Chen Ping with provocative eyes and said, "master Chen Shao, that old man is not polite!"


    After that, he went forward two steps directly, but suddenly, his look changed, his eyes were frightened and he said, "this What is this force? "


    Then, he forced the force of his own rules to resist the soft luster of the white jade box!


    However, that soft luster, directly to blow him out!


    Bang!


    Lin''s old man hit a wall heavily and fell to the ground. His eyes couldn''t believe staring at the secret treasure of the ancient sage and said, "this secret treasure There''s a big problem! "


    At the moment, all the other people in the hall can see that they can''t get close to this secret treasure at all!


    If you want to take it out at will, it''s no wonder that Chen Youping will take it out at will!


    At this time, Chen Ping glanced at the audience coldly and said, "the secret treasure of the ancient sages is possessed by the virtuous. Since you can''t take it, I''ll take it for you."


    After that, Chen Ping reached out and picked up the white jade box.


    This time, people are anxious.


    One of the old men, dressed in splendid clothes, took a sip of tea in silence and said, "master Chen Shao, this is the secret treasure of ancient sages. In my opinion, you can''t take it."

 Chapter 1510

    In the hall, the noise suddenly disappeared!


    All people''s eyes were focused on the old man who was dressed in splendid clothes.


    Seeing the old man, Meng Yu Cheng was stunned. He followed Chen Ping in a low voice and said, "young master Chen, this one has a lot of future. He comes from the imperial palace. He is one of the four rulers of another school. He is called Fang Taiji. His strength is quite deep and can''t be speculated. Even if he is an emperor, he should be given some thin noodles. "


    Smell speech, Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, eyes fall on the old man in the gorgeous clothes.


    The old man''s face, looks very kind and kind, a pair of eyes with a little chaotic color, mouth with a faint smile, put the teacup in his hand.


    Then, his deep eyes fell on Chen Ping, still with a faint smile, and said, "master Chen, can you take a look at the secret treasures of ancient sages?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people in the hall took a breath.


    This old man, but the one from the Imperial Palace, is the highest status person in the audience!


    Fang Taiji, who almost entered the imperial palace.


    The first half of his life can be said to be boundless scenery, leaving many legends and deeds in the territory.


    However, with a wrong move, Fang Taiji lost the qualification to enter the Imperial Palace and could only become one of the four elders.


    If you want to talk about Taiji, there are many students and forces all over the territory. You can shake the realm by stamping your feet!


    At the moment, as soon as he went out, all the people in the hall looked at him silently and did not dare to say more.


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, looking at the side of Tai Chi.


    Ye Fan on his side said in a low voice at the moment: "I have heard of this Taiji. The strength can''t be speculated. There are many forces around him. We can''t touch it easily."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and eyes and thought for a while. He took the white jade box in his hand to Fang Taiji and said, "since old Fang wants to see it, the younger generation will not be stingy."


    With that, Chen Ping handed the white jade box to Fang Taiji.


    Fang Taiji took over, and his eyebrows and eyes were a bunch. On the white jade box, there was a very strange force, which spread all over his body in an instant, suppressing all the rules in his body!


    Fang Taiji''s face sank, his forehead was slightly sweating, and he was holding the white jade box in his hand and sitting for half a day.


    Then, with a heavy breath, he returned the white jade box to Chen Ping and said, "it seems that I have no relationship with this ancient sage''s secret treasure."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the hall took a breath!


    Even Fang Taiji, a high-ranking and powerful person, has said this. Does it not mean that all the people present today are not destined for the secret treasure of ancient sages?


    After that, Fang Taiji touched his beard and said, "master Chen Shao, this ancient sage''s secret treasure, you should keep it well. One day, it will be of great use to you."


    Chen Ping slightly arched his hand and took over the secret treasure.


    However, at this moment, another old man in a black Tang suit said coldly, "Fang Taiji, if you want to be a good man, do you want to ask me whether I will answer?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at the old man who spoke.


    This old man, with a crane hair and a child''s face, looks bright and bright!


    Fang Taiji''s eyes and eyebrows flashed with a chill. He said, "Wu Haiyi, this is the magic city in Northwest China. It''s my territory, not your heaven! I don''t need you to ask me about it! "


    The old man in Tang Dynasty laughed and said, "Fang Taiji, what I want to do in heaven, can''t you stop it? Even if the emperor is here today, he doesn''t dare to comment on what Wu Haiyi wants to do, let alone your Tai Chi! "


    "Bang!"


    Fang Taiji clapped his hand on the table, and suddenly burst out a strong breath that was no less than half a step on the other side of the table. He swept directly towards Wu Haiyi, and said in a cold voice: "wanton! In my territory, you have just called the emperor''s name. Have you crossed the boundary? "


    "Boom!"


    All the frightened people looked at each other with such a roar!


    The roar, like thunder, awed the audience!


    However, Wu Haiyi was not willing to be outdone. He just snorted coldly. He also swept out a terrible breath and fought against Fang Taiji.


    For a moment, in the hall, two waves of force, like waves, constantly impact and confront each other!


    Wu Haiyi said angrily, "hum! Fang Taiji, do you want to fight with me? Are you not afraid to destroy the magic city in the northwest today? "


    Fang Taiji snorted coldly and said, "as long as you dare to cross the border, even if you destroy the northwest Magic City, I will kill you in the second place!"


    The atmosphere in the hall becomes more subtle as soon as the words are spoken!


    Wu Haiyi''s face sank and said angrily, "Fang Taiji!"


    "Wu Haiyi!"


    Fang Taiji slaps the table, gets up and glares at Wu Haiyi.


    All the people in the hall were trembling at the moment.


    These are two unpredictable strong men. If this is really a fight, the whole northwest magic city will be destroyed.At the moment, Meng Yucheng stood up and bowed his hands to the two of them and said, "two elders, don''t be angry. We all value harmony. Everyone has seen the secret treasure of ancient sages. Those who have virtue live in it. Master Chen has given you the opportunity to take it at will, but no one can take it. Naturally, this treasure belongs to master Chen. "


    Wu Haiyi turned his head and looked at Meng Yucheng coldly and said, "Meng Longwang, although you are the Dragon King of the magic city in the northwest, you are not qualified to teach me how to do things in front of me."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yucheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed with a chill, and his body stood slightly upright. With a smile, he said, "so, elder Wu wants to rob him hard?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Wu Haiyi laughed a few times and said, "Meng Yucheng, are you threatening me? I''m the younger brother of the heavenly king. In terms of status and strength, you Meng Yucheng will bow down to me respectfully! "


    "Is it?" Meng Yucheng sneered and said, "elder Wu may have forgotten some things. This is the territory, the northwest Magic City, not your Tianting house. If you want to build your power here, you may not be very good."


    Hearing this, Wu Haiyi''s face sank and said, "Meng Yucheng, what do you mean?"


    The voice dropped!


    Step on it!


    In the direction of the hall entrance, suddenly came a group of soldiers in black armor!


    The chest has the symbol of Golden Dragon.


    After this group of people broke in, the middle-aged man who took the lead said in a cold voice: "the meaning of Meng Long Wang is the meaning of my master!"


    In an instant, this group of people will be surrounded by the whole hall, all armed, ready for battle!


    When Wu Haiyi saw this group of people, he took a look at the middle-aged man standing beside him. His face sank.


    The other party looked at him coldly and said, "Wu Haiyi, my master has a word for me to bring to you. The heaven is just er''er. Don''t be arrogant!"

 Chapter 1511

    As soon as the words were said, the whole hall quickly quieted down!


    Everyone took a breath!


    When this man talks, he doesn''t pay attention to his brother!


    Of course, this sentence was said by the host behind him.


    And the master behind him, the people in the hall at the moment, all know who it is!


    For a moment, Wu Haiyi was stunned and sat in his place, his face dark and ugly.


    After half a day, he suddenly put his teacup on the table and said in a cold voice, "so, your master wants to fight against our heaven?"


    Many of the masters of the disciples'' aristocratic families sitting in the hall may not know much about heaven.


    However, there will soon be humanity:


    "this heaven is more powerful than you think! It''s a force that has been passed down for a long time! "


    "Not only that. I heard that the experts in the heaven are like clouds. If they are not born, they can get it easily in this world."


    "Is that so good? What''s sacred about this heaven? "


    At the time when everyone was talking about it, the leader of the team looked at Chen Ping and said, "master Chen, we can solve the problems here. My master is waiting for you in Tianyue building."


    Chen Ping smell speech, eyebrow eye a cluster, follow a way: "thank you very much."


    Having said that, Chen Ping turned directly and left the hall.


    Wu Haiyi wanted to get up and stop him, but Fang Taiji stopped Wu Haiyi directly and said, "Wu Haiyi, if you dare to go further, I won''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Wu Haiyi was enraged and watched Chen Ping leave with the secret treasure of ancient sages.


    After Chen Ping left the hall, there was a special Jeep waiting at the door.


    "Master Chen Shao, please get on the bus."


    Next to the door are two guards in battle suits.


    After Chen Ping got on the bus, the car quickly started and left here.


    Almost ten minutes later, Chen Ping came to an elegant garden in Tianyue building.


    This elegant garden is very peaceful and has the characteristics of Jiangnan.


    In the courtyard, there is a pavilion. Around the pavilion, there are soldiers with guns standing on guard every five steps and sentry at ten steps.


    Security is high.


    When Chen Ping arrived, he felt the chill around the garden.


    With such close guard, even a fly could not get close to the pavilion.


    What''s more, when he was outside, Chen Ping saw the assassins who were hiding in the dark. They were all real masters.


    Although Chen Ping only saw it from a distance, it was impossible to judge their strength from their dormant killing intention.


    "Master Chen Shao, the master is waiting for you. Please." A guard road.


    Chen Ping said, and walked into the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, is a high spirited, and has long Wei middle-aged man.


    When he saw Chen Ping coming, his face was full of benevolent smile and said, "here you are, sit down. When you get here, you don''t have to be polite."


    Chen Ping was still a little alarmed because he knew who he was seeing.


    Emperor Shi.


    The first person in the territory, once led the supreme defense against the eight countries!


    He is a real hero!


    Anyone to see the emperor, will be inexplicable worship and fear.


    After all, it was the emperor.


    Chen Ping walked into the pavilion and bowed down at first and said, "younger Chen Ping, I have seen the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyes and eyebrows showed a faint smile. He poured a cup of tea in his hand and handed it to Chen Ping. He said, "all right, come and sit down."


    Chen Ping obeyed. Sit down.


    The emperor looked at Chen Ping, then raised his eyebrows and looked at the mirror above the pavilion. He sighed and said, "you are really like him. This can''t help but remind me of the time when I was young with him. At that time, your father was just like you. He had a high spirit and didn''t pay attention to anything. He had his own plan and control of everything


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping said, "when Emperor Shi and my father were young, they were very good friends?"


    The emperor laughed and said, "yes. Your father and I used to be our best friends, so to speak. Of course, your father is also one of the people I admire in my whole life. Without him, I would not be who I am now, and there would not be a hundred generations of peace in the territory. "


    With that, the emperor stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the pavilion and said, "in those days, my father used to be inseparable. Now, I am the emperor''s teacher. Your father is the head of Chen''s family. His shoulder is much more responsible than me. A lot of times, I wonder, if I were your father, what would I do? Now this chess game is becoming more and more difficult. "


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes sank slightly. He got up and asked, "the emperor''s master..."


    The emperor regained his mind, laughed, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, and said, "don''t call me the emperor, I''m a half uncle."Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned and said, "Uncle Uncle... "


    When the emperor heard Chen Ping''s uncle, he laughed a few times and then said, "good, good."


    Then, he motioned to Chen Ping to sit down and said, "I know what you want to ask. There are some things you can''t know now. The more you know, the more harm it will do to you. I come to you today. First, I want to see the secret treasure of ancient sages. Second, I want to give you something. "


    The secret of ancient sages?


    Chen Ping directly took out the white jade box from his arms and handed it to the emperor.


    I thought that the emperor would be shielded and suppressed by the white jade box, but I never thought that the white jade box had no restrictions on the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the white jade box and said, "the ancient beast Teng snake is the secret of the royal family of Teng snake on the other side. If you can get it, it shows that you and it have a great hidden country origin. "


    With that, the emperor returned the white jade box to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping asked, "my uncle seems to know a lot about the royal family on the other side?"


    The emperor laughed and asked people to take an ancient book and said, "what is recorded on it is all the deeds of the other side. It is a secret file, which can not be seen by ordinary people."


    Chen Ping looked at the ancient book, which had three characters, the classic of mountains and seas.


    "This What this book of mountains and seas records is the other shore world Chen Ping asked in surprise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "yes or no. The origin of Shanhaijing is mysterious and there are many rumors. However, many strange animals in Shanhaijing rarely appear in the world today, but they are often found on the other side of the river. "


    "In those days, your father once pushed open the star gate and saw the splendor of the world on the other side. When he came back, he once said that the records of Shanhaijing were true."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping fell into deep thought and looked at the book of mountains and seas in front of him. His face was full of wonder.


    "Uncle, what kind of existence is the other side of the world?" Chen Ping asked.


    The emperor shook his head, sighed and said, "in this world, there are not many people who can witness the splendor of the other side. Your father is one of them, and your Chen''s ancestor is also one of them. The rest, perhaps, are the only ones left."


    "But what I want to tell you is that your mother has been to the other side of the river for three years."

 Chapter 1512

    Hearing the emperor''s words, Chen Ping''s face trembled, his face became very nervous, and the whole person suddenly stood up!


    My mother has been to the other side of the river for three years?


    This What''s going on here?


    How did mother get there?


    How did she survive on the other side?


    What did she experience on the other side of the river in the past three years?


    Is it because of the passage to the other side of Lin''s secret library?


    Chen Ping was in a mess and asked nervously, "uncle, what you said is true? Did my mother really go to the other side? Why don''t I know? "


    The emperor shook his head, looked at the stars in the sky, and said, "your mother is a person comparable to your father. She is extremely talented. She is the object that many people want to follow and admire. However, your mother is too mysterious. Even your father doesn''t know what your mother is doing


    "As for the other side, your mother did go there. You were very young at that time and you should not remember it."


    "And after your mother came back, she became very mysterious and a lot of things changed."


    After the emperor finished, Chen Ping''s eyes became very complicated.


    Mother always seems to be in the fog, she is always unable to catch up.


    A lot of the secrets about mother can''t be explored by myself.


    "Uncle, I wonder if my mother has left any clues about the other shore?" Chen Ping asked.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "your mother didn''t mention a word about the other side of the river. She just warned everyone that you should not set foot on the other side before the time is right. The world there is not enough technology and power for us to set foot on. "


    After that, the imperial master motioned Chen Ping to sit down, and then ordered his servants to bring up a brocade box.


    "Open it and have a look." The emperor said with a smile that he was very kind and kind.


    Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the brocade box, thought for a moment, and reached out to open it.


    Inside the brocade box, is a fire red jade ball, which emits a light red luster in the night.


    "What is this, uncle?"


    Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and asked.


    Because, from the jade ball, he felt a strange energy fluctuation and the power of rules.


    This kind of energy and the power of rules, actually caused his body''s fire attribute to boil unceasingly, seemed to have a kind of very excited feeling.


    The emperor laughed and said, "this is called huolingshi, one of the five spirit stones your mother brought back from the other side. This one has been kept with me all the time. Your mother once said that when time goes by, this spirit stone will be given to you. "


    The spirit stone that mother brought back from the other shore?


    Flint?


    Chen Ping reached out and took out the fire spirit stone in the brocade box.


    As soon as huolingshi started, he felt the burning breath, which constantly flowed from his palm to his whole body through meridians.


    In an instant, Chen Ping felt that there was a strange force in his body constantly impacting his meridians!


    And this power, also instantly will Chen Ping''s internal fire attribute power to stimulate out!


    "Boom


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s breath of fire burst out of his body, just like a storm wave, filling the whole pavilion!


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from Chen Ping''s back. There, a magic fire Unicorn roared up to the sky and absorbed the strange breath brought by the fire spirit stone.


    The emperor sat on one side and looked at Chen Ping''s state at the moment with a smile on his mouth and a peaceful smile in his eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s whole body is covered by the strange breath of the fire spirit stone in his palm, and the power of the flame on his body is more and more vigorous!


    Even the fire Unicorn behind, after absorbing the breath of the fire spirit stone, has become more and more real.


    "Roar!"


    A low voice, like a roar from ancient times, comes from the mouth of huoqilin.


    That moment!


    The breath of fire on the body of huoqilin becomes more and more red, and even the hair around it becomes more and more glossy.


    Even!


    A flame mark appears in the center of huoqilin''s eyebrows.


    It was at the moment of the appearance of this mark that the state of huoqilin suddenly changed and became more real. From the virtual shadow and flame state, huoqilin produced muscles, bones and flesh.


    And this time, it lasted a long time.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the day, the fire unicorn is completely transformed into a strange animal with flesh and blood. The fire breath on his body is also more burning and blazing!


    In the end, the flint in Chen Ping''s hands lost its luster and seemed to become a common stone.


    Chen Ping also wakes up in this meeting and opens his eyes. The breath and rules of the flame flow through his eyes.


    And his eyebrow center has the same mark as that of Huo Qilin.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor shook his head and said with a smile: "it turns out that your mother has buried the mark of the royal family of Kirin on the other side in your body long ago. However, this seal is very deep and needs the fire spirit stone as the lead to open it."Hearing this, Chen pingmu was greatly shocked. He looked at the tarnished flint in his hand, then looked at the emperor''s teacher and said, "uncle, do you mean that I have the mark of Kirin royal family in my body for a long time?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, the mark on the center of your eyebrow is indeed the mark of the royal family of Qilin on the other side. This kind of mark has appeared several times in history, but it can''t be verified. However, your mother once told us that she got the mark of Kirin royal family. "


    After hearing this sentence, Chen pingmu became more confused.


    He restrained his breath and put the tarnished flint back into the brocade box.


    "Uncle, did my mother leave any other words?" Chen Ping asked.


    The emperor shook his head, sighed and said, "your mother never left any other words."


    After saying that, the emperor fell into a moment''s meditation. Then, he said with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll send you back. When the matter of the northwest magic city is settled, come to the emperor''s palace. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said goodbye to the emperor and was sent back to the hotel.


    Watching Chen Ping leave, the emperor is still sitting in the pavilion, a person quietly tasting tea.


    After a long time, an old man came into the pavilion respectfully and bowed slightly and said, "Lord emperor."


    The emperor looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old Fang, please sit down. How is the matter solved?"


    Fang Taiji sat down and said, "Wu Haiyi in heaven is arrogant and arrogant."


    Hum!


    The emperor snorted coldly and said, "heaven has a long history. They sit and watch the vicissitudes of the world, but they have never brought any correct guidance to the world. According to my emperor''s order, if people in heaven dare to make waves in the territory, they will be killed! "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Fang Taiji got up and arched his hands, then raised his steps and turned away.


    The emperor looked at Fang Taiji who had left. His eyes gradually became gloomy and said, "Tianting, it''s time to settle with you."

 Chapter 1513

    Looking back at Chen Ping, he returns to Meng Yucheng''s residence. Ye Fan and others have been waiting for a long time, and they all look worried.


    "Are you back?"


    Ye Fan gets up to ask a way, the color of worry on the face then dissipates.


    Seventeen also quickly rushed to Chen Ping and called out, "little Lord, you are back at last. I miss you so much."


    Chen Ping laughed, patted seventeen on the back and said, "OK, OK, I''m not in any danger."


    Seventeen tooted his mouth and let go of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at the people in the hall, and Meng Yucheng was there.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, how did you talk to that one?" Meng Yucheng asked, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Chen Ping looked at Meng Yucheng and said, "do you know who that is?"


    Meng Yucheng said, "nature knows."


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not bad. I know a lot of things I didn''t know before, but I feel more confused. It seems that there are bigger mysteries and conspiracies surrounding me."


    What Chen Ping said is true. He is in a mess at the moment.


    Meng Yucheng laughed and said, "master Chen Shao, there are some things you still don''t want to think about too much. It will come naturally."


    Chen Ping nodded, then looked at Ye Fan and other humanitarians: "the matter of the northwest magic city has been solved, we should go back."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "just in time, I have also found some clues about the heaven court, which may be related to your sister."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    After that, Chen Ping went to the inner courtyard and visited Ning Ling.


    He sat on the edge of Ning Ling''s bed, looking at the bed this complexion finally some ruddy Ning Ling.


    He is very confused in his mind, and has been involved in a period of children''s private affairs for no reason.


    His escape was saved by Ning Ling.


    With a sigh, Chen Ping felt entangled. After sitting for a while, he got up and left the room.


    But in the courtyard, I met the old man I met in that space.


    Zhu Qingfeng.


    The old man was sitting on the side of the corner, his face covered with oil, eating roast chicken.


    Seeing Chen Ping come out at the moment, he smiles and throws an object directly from his arms.


    Chen Ping reached for it. It was a small bronze sword.


    However, in an instant, Chen Ping felt that the bronze sword contained a lot of rules and power, as well as sword spirit!


    This is


    Zhu Qingfeng said with a smile: "little doll, this is what I owe the Lin family in those years. Today, even if I give you this kindness. Give me that letter


    Chen Ping was stunned. He took out the letter and handed it to Zhu Qingfeng. He said, "master, this is what my grandfather gave me. When you are in danger of life, you can find you by the envelope."


    Zhu Qingfeng wiped the greasy corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I owe your grandfather. However, now that the matter of the northwest magic city is over, you are not in any danger. In order to solve the cause and effect with your grandfather, this bronze sword should be returned to Lin''s by me. "


    With that, Zhu Qingfeng looked at Chen Ping seriously. After a few eyes, he said, "little doll, the Kendo rules in your body are not your own, so you can''t exert the full power of the Kendo rules. Anyway, I''ll help you today."


    After that, without waiting for Chen Ping to react, Zhu Qingfeng suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping, staring at his eyes and saying, "see clearly, I only play once!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Qingfeng danced his sword to stab the sky, and the long sword of Qingfeng shook out the mighty sword spirit, lingering in the whole world!


    The sword Qi is so long that it seems to run through the ages. It''s mysterious and unpredictable!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, on the sky of night, a great blue sword array suddenly appeared, which is enough to cover the whole mansion!


    In the blue sword array, a blue ancient sword, showing the sword awn from the sword array, swept the four sides with a towering sword meaning!


    This huge sword array, just like the punishment of heaven, reveals the terrifying pressure of terror!


    Each of the blue ancient swords suddenly appeared with a towering sword spirit!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the blue sword array fell from the sky, and hundreds of ancient blue swords were just like falling stars!


    But it stopped in an instant!


    Chen Ping was stunned. When he came back to his senses, Zhu Qingfeng had already left the manor.


    He stood alone in the yard, holding the green sword in his hand. On the green sword, there was a mighty sword spirit!


    Chen Ping''s body, which belongs to the origin of Kendo kingship, has now been from the extreme excitement, slowly subsided.


    However, Chen Ping can feel that his understanding of Kendo rules seems to be on a higher level!


    Moreover, the monarchy in the body is becoming more and more intimate to himself.


    Chen Ping stood in the yard for a long time, silently experiencing the changes in the power of Kendo rules in his body.This stop is a night.


    Until dawn, Chen Pingcai heaved a heavy breath.


    "Hum!"


    A green sword, from Chen Ping''s body!


    In a flash, all the plants and stones in the yard where he stood turned into a sword. The sword''s meaning was all over the world, sweeping all directions!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrow, the mark of the silver snake, is also a combination of silver and gold in an instant!


    Silver Snake, wrapped in a golden sword seal!


    "Hum!"


    Hundreds of green sword Qi suddenly soared into the sky and stabbed the sky!


    Looking down from the sky, Meng Yucheng''s whole manor is shrouded in blue sword!


    The overwhelming sword spirit swept all directions and then dissipated!


    At this moment, the characters of the whole northwest magic city are far away from the piercing sword spirit in the air!


    Meng Yucheng stood in the courtyard with his hands down. He looked at the sky and the green sword spirit. Then he showed a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhu Qingfeng passed on what he had learned all his life."


    "Mr. Dragon King, why is Master Zhu like this? He is the first person in the world. Even the sword king of Du''s family at that time was subordinate to him. "


    Meng Yucheng behind a close housekeeper, at the moment open a way.


    Meng Yucheng said with a smile: "maybe elder Zhu wants to take in his apprentice."


    At the same time, Wei Wuchang''s residence, he stood on the third floor of the high hall, staring into the distance, where the green sword was wantonly.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that the old man would accept an apprentice at this time. "


    Wei wutsung cold voice, eyes full of cold.


    This green sword meaning is not a descendant of Zhu Qingfeng.


    This is also Zhu Qingfeng''s authority over the major forces in the northwest magic city. Let''s tell you clearly that the master of Chen Shao''s family is now his beloved disciple of Zhu Qingfeng!


    "King Wei, what should we do next? This Chen Ping will leave here in two days. What about the secret treasure of the ancient sages in his hands? " Asked the man.


    Wei Wuchang eyebrows and eyes a cluster, deep voice way: "immediately contact the five elements there."

 Chapter 1514

    "Lord dragon, are you sure you want to contact the five elements?"


    With a little worry and nervousness, his subordinates said, "Lord dragon, we have little voice over the five elements. Once we contact them, we will create an irreparable situation. I''m afraid Lord dragon will..."


    Wei Wuzhang snorted coldly and turned to look at the servant. He said in a cold voice, "are you teaching me to do something?"


    Plop!


    The servant immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I dare not, but I am afraid that the Lord dragon will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Wei Wuchang sneered and said, "please? Is there still a lot of trouble in this northwest magic city? Once the family name Chen takes out the secret treasure of the ancient sages, it will be a big trouble! "


    "Immediately contact the five elements there and say," I Wei Wuchang, ask them to come out of the mountain! "


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, this blue sky and day, the moment surged up a large black cloud, thunder in the clouds see rolling down!


    On this day, it rained heavily in the northwest magic city for six years!


    There are few pedestrians on the streets.


    All of us are at home now, looking at the rolling rain on the horizon, as if the sky had opened a hole, tilting down.


    The whole northwest Magic City, shrouded in a heavy rain, appears dark and obscure.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of rapid footsteps, stepping in the puddle, splashing water!


    A line of several people, carrying black umbrellas, appeared at the gate of Wei Wuchang manor.


    A total of five big black umbrellas, under the umbrella, are five different figures, men and women of different strange people.


    One of the middle-aged men standing in the middle, wearing a black suit, tie, Chinese character face, eyes with a flame decoration, eyes with a touch of burning breath.


    On his left, there are two men. One is a fat man who looks at a big knife. His body is fierce and his head is distributed. He is wearing a green boa suit. He has a feeling of coming from the western regions.


    His arm is decorated with a knife and axe, and his body is full of brute force.


    On the right side of this man, there is a short man with dirty braids, wearing casual clothes, back hands, hook nose, one hand, very slender, in his right cheek, is a mountain decoration.


    On the right side of the man in the middle is a man and a woman.


    The woman, with a sky blue half mask, a pair of Danfeng eyes, is not fire, a light blue dress, the rain around her, unexpectedly can not fall on her.


    On the back of her hand, there was a wave pattern.


    On the left side of the woman is an old man standing there like a woodcarving, integrated with the surrounding environment. He has gray black hair and a beard, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Under his eyes, there is a decorative pattern similar to wood.


    This group of five people appeared at the gate of Wei Wuchang''s manor, quietly and directly walked into the manor.


    Wei wuchong had been waiting for a long time at the moment. Seeing the arrival of the five, he immediately stepped forward and respectfully said, "five emissaries, you are in such a hurry to find you. It''s really Wei who has no choice but to find you."


    The man in the middle glanced at Wei Wuchang lightly in his eyes, and then said, "all the information that the king of Wei sent is true?"


    Wei Wuchang kept nodding and saying, "it''s true! This ancient sage''s secret treasure has been obtained by Chen''s young master, and they will leave with it in a few days. Wei couldn''t help it, so he asked the five elements people out of the mountain... "


    "Hey, hey


    The thin man, shaking off his dirty braids, took two steps forward, pointed his small hand at Wei wuchong and said in a sharp voice, "Wei wuchong, I can warn you not to play any tricks in front of the five of us. You should know that the five elements will not interfere in the affairs of the secular world and the disciples. This time, if it wasn''t for the secret, we wouldn''t have come. If your intelligence is wrong, we will not blame you for settling accounts with you in the five elements period! "


    Wei wuchong bowed down to the man who only reached his waist and said, "Lord Tu Huo, how can I make fun of you about the secret treasures of the ancient sages? Last night, we just held a meeting to appreciate the secret treasures of the ancient sages. However, the secret treasure seems to recognize the young master Chen. No one else can get close to it. As long as you dare to approach, you will lose your strength. "


    The old man on the far left has been keeping his eyes closed. When he heard this, he opened his eyes slightly and said, "it should be some kind of border seal."


    After that, the man with the flame pattern at the corner of his eye in the middle said, "very good. Let''s meet this young master Chen. Wei wuchong, if the five elements get the secret treasure, it''s your great achievement. In the future, if you need anything, please call me. "


    With that, the man took out a token that looked like a flame from his arms and threw it directly to Wei Wuchang. He said, "this is the fire order of my fire line. With it, people in the fire line can do something for you."


    Say it.


    The man turned and left.


    A group of five soon left Wei''s mansion.


    Wei wuchong stood in the hall and looked at the rain falling from the sky. His eyes became more and more dark. He said, "send someone to look around. Once there is an emergency, arrange people to enter the hall immediately! If Chen Ping wins, he will kill the five elements! If the five elements win, after they leave the northwest Magic City, they will find a place to send the elites and get the secret treasure! "The servant on one side immediately arched his hand and said, "my Lord, this is a mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is in the back."


    Wei Wuchang laughed a few times and said, "the five elements people have not been out of the mountain for a long time, and they don''t know much about the world. Many things are beyond their control. They think that it is their duty to guard the Xuantian mirror seal of the star gate, and they are always dismissive of external affairs. This time, I''m going to be a layout person. "


    My eyes come to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, in front of Meng Yucheng''s residence, five figures came stepping on the rain.


    Sky, thunder rolling!


    The guard at the door, seeing the five unexpected guests who suddenly appeared, stopped him with a gun and said, "who are you? Get out of here


    However, before they got close to the five men, the rain fell from the sky and turned into a series of spurs, which directly pierced the bodies of the guards!


    Plop!


    In an instant, they fell into a pool of blood.


    Then the five walked directly past their bodies.


    Step on it!


    In an instant, a dozen armed guards rushed out of the door and yelled at them: "stop! Break into the Dragon King''s mansion and shoot them on the spot


    However, the pace of the five people stopped!


    Dada!


    In an instant, the dozen guards fired!


    Dense bullets, like lines of fire, shot at five people.


    However, in front of them, there is a barrier formed by rain!


    All the bullets, all fired on the barrier, were swallowed by the rain.


    followed closely, and the bullets turned around in the rain, then poked up to ten guards at the door.

 Chapter 1515

    In a moment, the guards were all in a pool of blood.


    The woman wearing the blue mask said coldly, "I can''t do what I can."


    After that, the five people walked into the manor, shuttling through the rainstorm, and splashed the splashing water every step.


    Just as the five men entered the manor, Meng Yucheng stood at the door of the hall with several of his men.


    Meng Yucheng stood with his hands down and looked at the five people who broke in. He said in a cold voice, "the five came uninvited and killed my guard. Isn''t it a little too disrespectful of me, Meng Yucheng?"


    The five men stopped and stood in the rain with big black umbrellas.


    In the middle, the man with flame decoration on his face gave a sneer and said, "Meng Long Wang, you are all right."


    When Meng Yucheng saw this man''s face, he twisted his eyes and revealed a trace of cold and worry. He said, "it''s you. Fire doesn''t speak!"


    Then, Meng Yucheng looked at the other four people and said in turn: "Tuhuo, Shuiyue, Jinqishan and mulinxiu were originally from the five elements. I don''t know what the five envoys want to do when they suddenly come to my manor of Meng Yucheng."


    The fire with the flame pattern on his face said coldly with a smile: "Meng Longwang, we only come for the secret treasures of the ancient sages. If the Menglong king can hand over the secrets of the ancient sages, we will naturally leave."


    Meng Yucheng sneered and said, "the five elements have not seen you enter the world for a long time. This time, for the secret treasure of the ancient sages, you dare to leave the Xuantian mirror seal. This is an unauthorized departure. If you are known by several masters, where should you be? "


    He he.


    The strong man with a huge sword on his shoulder, that is, Jinqishan, was laughing coldly. The huge knife in his hand directly cleaved the rain curtain.


    Then, he said in a cold voice: "Meng Longwang, my five element people are not in charge of your work! Don''t think that you are a little dragon king in the northwest Magic City, and dare to speak to my five element people like this! Give up the secret treasure of ancient sages, or I will kill your Manor


    Shua!


    After that, the huge knife in his hand burst out the cold light directly.


    Meng Yucheng''s face sank, and he had a general judgment in his heart.


    "The secret treasure of ancient sages is not here with me. You have come in vain." Meng Yucheng has a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, Meng Long Wang, the secret treasure of ancient sages, we know who is in charge of it. Please let him out. As long as we hand over our treasures, we will leave. "


    The old man, who has been squinting his eyes and keeping his eyes closed, said faintly at the moment, without any emotional color.


    Meng Yu Cheng''s face sank and said, "Mu Lin Xiu, you are a man of wood line. You should stand aloof from the world. Why do you participate in this matter?"


    "The secret treasure of the ancient sages is the treasure of the people of the world. What''s more, there is a rumor that the secret treasure of ancient sages can make people at the top of the seventh region directly step into the other side of the world. I''ve been stuck in this realm for many years, and I really need a view of the secrets of ancient sages. "


    After that, a strong breath suddenly burst out from the wood forest cultivation, which directly covered the whole manor, making people feel palpable.


    Meng Yucheng''s face sank, and then said, "you are already the peak of seven districts. No wonder you dare to do so."


    Huo Buyan lost his patience, and the flame pattern on his face slowly appeared red light at the moment, saying, "King Meng long, we don''t have much time. Please take out the secret treasure of the ancient sages, otherwise, we will kill here today!"


    "Dare you


    Meng Yucheng snorted coldly and said, "if the people of the five elements dare to do harm to the world, we will be punished! Did you forget about the five elements? "


    The fire did not speak, and he was angry and said, "hum! What happened in those days is already in the past. Now, our five elements people are not the original five elements. Meng Yucheng, I advise you to hand over the secret treasure of the ancient sages and sages, and don''t add any trouble! "


    After that, Huo Buyan''s face became more and more hot, and his arms were slowly covered by a layer of flame!


    The hot breath evaporated the rain all over him.


    Meng Yucheng eyebrows and eyes a cluster, surprised: "you have broken through the seven District peak?"


    Fire does not speak, cold voice says with a smile: "still close."


    After saying that, he left a flame figure in the spot, and I had a blow to Meng Yucheng!


    Meng Yucheng raised his hand and clapped it out. The palm burst out huge energy and power of rules!


    "Boom


    Fists and palms collide with each other, and a terrible energy wave breaks out!


    The fire did not say to stand in place, behind has a flame giant''s breath, roared.


    Meng Yucheng has been beaten back several steps by a fist, and his men behind him quickly jump out and block in front of Meng Yucheng, shouting: "Lord Dragon King?"


    Then, they quickly attack the fire without saying a word!


    Fire did not say a sneer, raised his hands, fists into eagle claw shape, directly grasped the two people''s neck, arm quickly out of a layer of flame!"Ah


    Poof!


    Before they could resist, they were reduced to ashes!


    Then, the fire did not speak, looked at Meng Yucheng coldly, and said, "Menglong king, give you another chance."


    Meng Yucheng''s cool color sank, and his body suddenly poured out a majestic breath. He said, "today, I will wait for the people of the five elements!"


    After that, he hit the fire without saying anything!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In a flash, there was a fight.


    Fire does not speak of boxing and feet are with the breath of fire, each blow, is enough to make the heart tremble!


    "Bang!"


    Fire did not say a foot, directly kicked Meng Yucheng''s abdomen, kicked his whole person to fly out several meters, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then, a long flame gun appeared in Buhuo''s hand, which directly pierced Meng Yucheng''s shoulder. The cold voice forced him to ask, "Meng Yucheng, say! Where are they


    Meng Yucheng was injured all over at the moment, bleeding from his mouth, and suffering from the burning pain on his shoulder, he said: "ha ha, they have left ahead of time..."


    Hearing this, Huo Buyan''s face changed. He pulled the long flame gun out of Meng Yucheng''s shoulder, then stabbed Meng Yucheng''s eyebrow and said, "please go on the road, Meng long king!"


    But.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of thunder in heaven and earth.


    "If you dare to kill King Meng long, I will kill you with five elements!"


    "Hum!"


    Along with it, a huge blue sword array appeared between heaven and earth!


    Above the sky, a huge blue sword array, with a majestic sword breath, inside the array, dozens of blue long swords are slowly emerging from the sword array, with a towering sword meaning, which has enveloped the fire speechless and others!

 Chapter 1516

    This strong sword spirit covers the whole area!


    Fire does not say wait for five people, at this moment all look up to the sky!


    "This is Qingfeng sword array


    But, soon, he said, "this is not Zhu Qingfeng''s Qingfeng sword array, which is worse than the real Qingfeng sword array!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he could see that the huge blue sword array had begun to rotate. Then, in the dark blue sword array, a series of green sword fell from the sky, bringing out the golden red fire, and shooting at the fire speechless!


    "Back!"


    Fire does not say angry roar, raise hand, a fire phoenix barrier directly block above!


    This huge fire phoenix barrier, with its arms outstretched, roars with a roar of fire, facing the sky and striking at the huge green peak sword array!


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The long green swords directly pierced the wings and body of the Phoenix.


    But the two forces counterbalance, offsetting the energy of terror.


    The whole sky is full of scattered flame and green sword spirit!


    Fire does not speak, eyebrows tight, looking at the direction of the door.


    There, a handsome figure, carrying both hands, stepped in.


    Every step is like a sword on the bottom of one''s feet. It is extremely fierce!


    Chen Ping looked at Meng Yucheng, whose eyes fell to one side. Then his eyes fell on the bodies of Huo Buyan and others coldly. He frowned and said, "people of five elements? This is my first time


    Meng Yucheng stood up from the ground at the moment, walked to Chen Ping''s side and whispered, "Chen Shao, how did you come back?"


    Chen Ping said: "I got a clue that someone wanted to intercept me here. To him, Meng Longwang might not be an opponent, so I came back. After all, thanks to the care of King Meng long these days, it''s not good for me to leave like this. "


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yucheng shook his head and said, "Chen Shao family leader, you are so ambitious. People with five elements are not easy to provoke. It''s going to be a lot of trouble if they''re looking at it. You shouldn''t have come back. "


    Chen Ping smiles and looks at Meng Yucheng''s injury. He takes out the pill that Ning Ling takes from his arms and hands it to him. He says, "the medicine from heaven can restore the wound."


    Later, he asked, "I don''t know much about the five elements people. I''ll tell you more about them later."


    Meng Yucheng swallowed the pill and nodded.


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the five men, such as Huo Buyan, and so on. He took out the white jade box from his arms and said, "this is the secret treasure of the ancient sages. If you have the ability, you can grab it."


    "Boy! You want to die


    Jin Qishan roared, with his huge sword in his hand, his legs pounding on the ground and cutting towards Chen Ping angrily!


    Chen Pingli stood in the same place, raised his hand, and pointed like a sword, throwing it across the air.


    "Hum!"


    A bluish green peak sword spirit leaps out of Chen Ping''s back, turns several times in mid air, blows out the green sword spirit, and then suddenly stabs at the big man holding the huge sword!


    "Dang!"


    The shadow of Qingfeng sword, slashing on the huge long sword, bursts out sparks and directly knocks the strong man back several steps!


    Jin Qi Shan roared and said, "hum! Boy, it seems to have some strength! That old beggar Zhu''s green peak sword array, unexpectedly taught you! It''s interesting! "


    "Look at my overlord''s sword!"


    With a roar of rage, the strong man directly wielded a huge sword and chopped at Chen Ping again!


    The huge sword with a roar of tiger, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, illusion of a black giant tiger shadow, roaring at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s face sank, and pointed out that the shadow of his finger was drawn across the air. Behind his back, a green sword spirit leaped into the air, and then stabbed at the Jinqi mountain!


    All the green sword Qi stabbed on the huge shadow of the sword!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The sound of Kendo is endless!


    The green sword behind Chen Ping is like an endless force. It''s powerful and powerful!


    Jinqishan can''t bear such a strong sword spirit. He wields the huge sword in his hand and is constantly forced back!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping pointed to both hands and jerked at his chest. Then, the green sword spirit behind him converged into a huge green front sword shadow. He fell from the sky, carrying a terrible sword sense, and slashed to Jinqi mountain!


    "Boom


    Jinqi mountain was directly spread out by this sword Qi and flew out for tens of meters, and hit a wall heavily!


    "I''ll meet you."


    Suddenly, the woodcutter, who had been keeping his eyes closed, stepped out step by step. Under the floor under his feet, things like several giant trees grew directly, lifting up the whole ground, and then turning into sharp wood thorns, stabbing Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twisted and raised his hand to grasp it. The palm of his hand turned to a blue sword.


    After that, Chen Ping jumped up directly, and with the shadow of Qingfeng sword in his hand, he made a sword flower and cut it to the wood thorn!


    The wood forest trims his eyebrows and spreads his arms. His body vibrates like a green wave of grass and trees. Then those roots on the ground directly twist to form a wooden dragon. With a roar, they rush to Chen Ping!This wooden dragon, which is very huge, hovers in the whole courtyard, opens its big mouth and sprays out sharp wooden thorns from its mouth. It is like a dense rainstorm and stabs Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping saw this, his eyebrows and eyes twisted, his arms stretched out, and he slowly opened his hands!


    In a flash, a blue sword array appeared on the top of Chen Ping''s head!


    The green sword array is constantly rotating. Inside the array, there is a bright green front sword shadow, with the spirit of shaking the sky and shaking the earth!


    Chen Ping''s arms gathered over his head, his hands together, fiercely chopped, and angrily yelled: "chop!"


    This huge green front sword shadow, with a towering sword meaning, directly cut to the wooden dragon!


    That dense wooden thorn, stabbing to the shadow of the green front sword, is directly crushed!


    "Hum!"


    Qingfeng sword shadow stands at the dragon head of the wooden dragon, and then cuts from the dragon head to the dragon tail!


    The whole wooden dragon is in the air, and is chopped by the shadow of the green front sword!


    "Boom


    What a great sword spirit and scattered sawdust burst out in the air!


    Mu Lin Xiu spurted out a mouthful of blood, then he retreated for dozens of steps to stabilize his pace.


    He frowned and looked at Chen Ping and said, "you You have such strength


    Chen Ping''s face is calm, and the mark of the White Snake and golden sword in the center of his eyebrows is more and more bright!


    Fire does not say at the moment stood out, the body''s flame breath, is very fierce!


    He looked at Chen Ping intently and said in a deep voice: "master Chen Shao, a good means. He has such strength at this age. Even in our five elements, they are outstanding. "


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the fire in his eyes and said, "I''m not familiar with the five elements, and I''m not interested in knowing who you are."


    The fire did not say a smile, step forward to step out, the face of the flame decoration, immediately become very bright.


    Then, the flame decoration began to extend slowly from his face to his neck, all over the body!


    "Boom


    In a flash, the fire became a fireman, and his body gushed out a violent flame breath!

 Chapter 1517

    "Boom


    His body sank, turned into the feet of fire, and kicked the ground violently!


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, his whole person just like rocket thruster general, burst shot away!


    He rushes to Chen Ping, spins in the air, brings out the gorgeous fire lotus, and then blows at Chen Ping with a fist!


    This blow, with a whirling lotus, like a cannon, erupted into a fiery wave of flame, with the impact of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly roared at Chen Ping!


    At that moment, the whole yard was covered by this majestic Mania!


    Chen Ping frowned!


    What a quick burst!


    What a strong force!


    He didn''t have time to dodge. He had to cross his chest with his fists passively, forming a kylin shield!


    But!


    In a flash, the fire did not speak. The fire fist, like a cannon, directly smashed the Kirin shield formed in front of Chen Ping!


    Then, the huge impact force, suddenly released in front of the shield!


    "Boom


    The explosive force of the second section, burst in an instant!


    Just like a human cannon, it directly hit Chen Ping, driving him out of the courtyard, smashing the courtyard walls, smashing several street buildings outside the manor, and even leaving a scorched gully hundreds of meters long on the ground!


    Just a blow!


    The whole area, it issued a boom sound, with a huge smoke!


    Fortunately, the rainstorm did not stop, instantly extinguished the flame in the hundreds of meters gully!


    Hundreds of meters away, in the huge ruins and smoke, a figure was standing up precariously.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is full of scorched black and cracked skin. His clothes are burned by the fire in an instant, revealing his strong physique!


    This physique, people palpitation, chest position, plopping flopping with a touch of gold.


    Then, the golden lines, along Chen Ping''s chest position, instantly covered his whole body, repairing his injury.


    After that, the golden stripes subsided and Chen Ping''s injuries disappeared.


    He shook his hand and his eyes were gloomy and full of fighting spirit.


    Gazing at the location of Meng Yucheng manor, the fireman standing in the rainstorm is burning a burning flame!


    "Bang!"


    The fire stopped moving!


    The whole person lowers the body, quickly rushes to Chen Ping!


    At that moment, two fire snake like long whip behind him directly pulled two huge stone pillars nearby and smashed to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping gazed and took a breath!


    This is his first battle since yesterday!


    He also wants to verify that he has absorbed the huolingshi and inherited by Zhu Qingfeng''s predecessors. What is his strength!


    Instant!


    Chen Ping also rushed out!


    At that moment, the silver snake and gold sword mark on his eyebrow faded and replaced by a fire Qilin mark!


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s hands, feet, back, and even hair were covered by the flame of huoqilin!


    "Drink


    Chen Ping roared, jumped high, and hit the huge stone pillar!


    "Bang!"


    This fist, turned into a Kirin fist, smashed on the huge stone pillar!


    In a flash, the surface of the stone pillar, with the fist as the center, directly formed a circle of cracks, and then burst to pieces with a bang!


    Just at the moment when the stone pillar burst into pieces, Chen Ping made a whirling jump in the air. As soon as he turned, he kicked another stone pillar from one side!


    "Bang!"


    Legs into Unicorn feet, a sudden kick, stone column burst to pieces!


    All this happened in a flash!


    "Boom


    However, in an instant, Huo Buyan has already bullied him, and his fist shadow turns into hundreds of strokes, which directly and intensively bombard and kill Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s Qi field was fully opened, and the fire was in the air, on the ground, in the pool, and in a burning battle!


    The whole area, is the collision of flames!


    The hundreds of fists shot by fire, like dense shells, hit Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping also blasted out hundreds of Kirin fists, each of which collided with each other''s fists, and a terrible fire storm broke out!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Nearby, a lot of people from all the big families who had heard the news were watching nervously.


    "What a strong offensive! The young master of Chen''s family has grown to such an extent that we can''t underestimate it! "


    "Hum! So what? His opponent is the big brother of fire! That''s a strong man with half a foot and half on the other side! "


    "This time, I watched the main Chen Shao family lose! The offensive of fire is too fierce and overbearing


    A group of people have a lot of discussion, looking at the two people who are fighting in such a large area.Among them, there are some people who know about the five elements, and at this moment, they tell us the history and origin of the five elements.


    However, all these are not within the scope of Chen Ping''s consideration.


    He''s focused on fire, not fighting!


    "Kirin!"


    Chen Ping roared angrily and fell from the sky. He hit the ground and looked up at his own fire!


    In a flash, Chen Ping''s fist hair gave out a fierce kylin''s angry roar. Then, the fist that quickly roared at the fire turned into a fierce looking Kirin and roared at the fire without saying a word!


    Fire does not speak has turned into the eyes of the flame, now tightly a cluster.


    He suddenly lowered his body, his arms spread out, and then the arms directly turned into the wings of the Phoenix!


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    Roar a sound, the fire does not speak soar to the sky, the ground under the sole of the foot, directly by that huge impact force to shatter!


    In a flash, he turned into a fire phoenix, called out, and rushed to the huge fire Unicorn falling from the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Unicorn roars!


    "Oh!"


    Fengming nine days!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, huoqilin and Huofeng collide together, and a huge and bright flame storm breaks out!


    In an instant, this huge flame storm, directly spread around!


    Tens of hot waves swept by!


    And in the center of the storm, within a mile, all the houses and vegetation, all turned to ashes!


    The stones on the ground were also broken by the burning forehead!


    In this area, the rainstorm in Napo is also a place where vacuum appears temporarily, forming dense water mist!


    Chen Ping fell to the ground, and his whole body was covered with white water vapor, with a burning breath!


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, in front of Chen Ping, a woman appeared by the condensation of water vapor, holding a transparent water sword, stabbed Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping stepped back two steps, arms open, a flame sword, out of thin air, suddenly burst into the figure of the woman!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This long sword of fire, shot empty, all shot on the ground, will have broken the ground again!


    "Is the figure gone?"


    Chen Ping frowned, let go of the rules of insight, quickly shrouded around!


    In the vast white water vapor, someone is moving, but, unable to locate.


    Because, every drop of water vapor, seems to be able to conjure up that woman.


    "Hum!"


    suddenly, hundreds of water swords formed by the condensation of rain and water suddenly fell down like vertical swords in the sky!

 Chapter 1518

    Above the sky, all the raindrops, at this moment, are all turned into a handle rain sword, hanging in the sky, with a terrible power!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, the hundreds of rain swords burst down like dense lines of fire!


    This kind of undifferentiated attack means, this dense attack speed!


    No one can escape under such attack density!


    Chen Ping has a cluster of eyebrows, and his whole body is full of majestic energy and the power of rules!


    In a flash, he raised his fist and hit the hundreds of rain swords into the sky!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon song, awe the world!


    Chen Ping''s fist directly turned into a huge sea dragon, which opened its blood plate and opened its mouth. The Dragon wagged its tail and roared at the hundreds of dense rain swords!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    These hundreds of dense rain swords, all stabbed at the sea Jiao, burst out the rain and ice crystal!


    The huge sea Jiao also smashed hundreds of rain swords in the sky in an instant!


    At the same time, the sea Jiaokou spouted out the majestic water cannon shell, and blasted to a certain place on the ground!


    "Boom


    The water cannon, in an instant, swallowed up that place!


    At the same time, the white water vapor around Chen Ping began to fade!


    But.


    "Boom


    A strong and hot air wave came from behind Chen Ping!


    The fire did not say to lower the body, ran quickly, arms open, turned into the wings of the Phoenix, and directly roared: "burst!"


    In an instant, the pair of huge fire phoenix wings directly burst out hundreds of fireballs, just like dense shells, burst at Chen Ping!


    These hundreds of fireballs, carrying manic energy and hot air waves, directly cover Chen Ping!


    Hiss!


    All the onlookers in the distance took a breath at the moment!


    "This is the secret of fire! The Phoenix is facing the sky


    "No! This emissary of fire has such strength


    "What is the plan of the five elements? Didn''t they stop asking about the world for decades? Why does it suddenly appear and still have such strength? "


    A group of people were talking, their eyes were full of horror!


    Meng Yucheng, who has been injured for a long time, stands tall in the manor and looks at the scene of fierce fighting in the distance. He is very worried.


    The people of the five elements have such terrible strength. Are they going to make a comeback?


    And Chen Ping side, in the face of fire does not say such a strong attack, eyebrows frown, raised his hand, hit a flame barrier in front of his body!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, the hundreds of dense fireballs have all burst on the flame barrier!


    Each bombardment, will Chen Pingzhen step back!


    This is like a dense artillery, all bombarded on the target, Chen pingchong back hundreds of steps to stabilize himself!


    But.


    Fire does not speak, and does not give Chen Ping any chance to breathe!


    His whole body turned into a flame, raised his hand to pinch a fingerprint, and instantly turned into two firemen!


    "Fire line separation!"


    The onlookers suddenly exclaimed, their eyes full of horror!


    "Yes, it''s Huoxing! So the Secretary, the fire emissary, has learned! Such terror


    "It''s said that the most powerful person in the fire industry in those years had divided into eight parts, and one of the strong people in the pseudo other shore had no strength to fight back!"


    Just when everyone was surprised by the fire line, the two firemen had already cheated him and quickly attacked Chen Ping with his fists and feet!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Chen Ping had to deal with the attack of two men!


    In an instant, the battle here broke out directly to another level!


    The sound of fists and fists to the flesh, the frightful waves of fire!


    The whole picture of the battle has become extremely fast. The attack between the three people has been too fast for the people outside to see clearly!


    "What a quick attack! I can''t see it clearly! "


    "It''s terrible! Such an offensive would be a death to us


    "This young master of Chen''s family is also too powerful. Under such an offensive, he is still not inferior to him!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the fire roared without saying a roar, and the fist directly gathered the huge power of flame rules!


    "Boom


    Then, he punched Chen Ping!


    The fist burst out a huge and bright fire gun, and roared to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping quickly retreated, and the Kirin mark on his brow became more and more bright!


    In an instant, he raised his fist and went away!


    Behind him, a solid kylin giant, with the same fist, went away!


    The fist is huge. The fire is as big as a mole ant under the fist of the unicorn giant!"Boom!"


    Kirin resident''s one punch, and fire speechless fire fire, direct collision!


    In a flash, the energy of terror, centered on the two, swept across the square miles!


    This terrible energy wave, suddenly impact on the four sides!


    Nearby onlookers, their faces suddenly changed, carrying this energy storm sweeping all directions!


    And at this time, the fire does not speak of the road, the direct impact and up, fast attack to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping holds a full posture and raises his hand to chop. The kylin giant behind him directly wields the huge Kirin sword and slashes to the fire speechless body!


    The huge Kirin sword was cut out by the giant unicorn and swept across all directions!


    The fire does not speak of the body, is also an instant by the Qilin sword''s power to swallow, and then cut!


    Huo Buyan stood in the distance. Seeing this scene, he sneered and said, "it''s very interesting. I thought that the master of Chen Shao''s family was just in vain. I didn''t expect that his strength could not be underestimated."


    Chen Pingli is in the same place. Behind him, the giant kylin is full of flame, holding a huge Kirin sword in his hand, and sending out a burning wave.


    The unicorn giant, with his lantern sized eyes, was staring at the fire on the ground without saying a word. He breathed heavily and puffed out air waves from his nose!


    Chen Ping looked at the fire coldly and said, "you are not bad either."


    Fire did not smile and said: "Chen Shao family master, I advise you to hand over the secret treasure of the ancient sages, otherwise, if I attack with all my strength, you may have no room to fight back."


    Hiss!


    Smell speech, all the people present look startled!


    What?!


    Fire doesn''t speak, it doesn''t attack with all its strength!


    Terror!


    What kind of strength is he?


    The other four people with five elements also sneered at each other.


    They are very clear, fire does not say what will be the consequences of full attack.


    I''m afraid that Chen Shao''s master has no strength to fight back.


    When Chen Ping heard this, his eyebrows and eyes twisted. The other side didn''t attack with all his strength, but he had already made 80% of his strength.


    "What are you thinking about? Chen Shao''s master. " Fire did not ask, the body''s flame breath now also changed a form, into the color of red gold!


    As soon as this breath appears, it immediately sweeps around, and everyone is frightened by it!


    "This Is this the breath of half a step across the shore? "


    Someone asked in horror.

 Chapter 1519

    In an instant, fire does not speak of that kind of terrible breath on the body, swept the whole audience!


    Everyone was shocked, staring at the fire on the field.


    This breath, too pressing!


    Half a step on the other side?


    "No, it shouldn''t be. The breath on the other side of the river is not like this. It''s not as good as it is."


    In the crowd, an old man frowned.


    "Terror! People in the five elements have such strong people. They don''t really want to repeat the things that happened decades ago, do they? "


    "Who knows, but if the five elements dare to be born, someone should stop them."


    People, you say a word, I say a word.


    Chen Ping''s brows were frowning. He could feel the fierce breath on the other side, which was more vigorous and frightening!


    The other side is ready to go all out.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, I''d like to ask you again. Do you want to pay or not?" Fire does not say coldly, on the body that kind of golden red flame breath, like the sun in the middle of the sun, like a vigorous little sun.


    Chen Ping eyebrow eye a twist, cold voice way: "want to hit then hit."


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire turned into a brilliant light group of gold, and burst into Chen Ping directly, with a blow!


    Chen Ping couldn''t capture the track of his whereabouts at all!


    When he reacts, Huo Buyan has already bullied him and punched himself!


    Chen Ping defends passively, raises the hand to block!


    But.


    "Boom


    This blow directly blew Chen Ping out hundreds of meters. The whole man rolled on the ground for dozens of circles, and then he collapsed several houses to stabilize himself!


    The fire did not speak of standing in place, just like a golden red fireman, glaring at Chen Ping who was slowly climbing up from the ground hundreds of meters away.


    Chen Ping was injured all over at the moment. This blow almost pierced his abdomen!


    If it wasn''t for the defensive armor that Kirin mark appeared passively, maybe Chen Ping would have died!


    He stood up from the ground, his Kirin armor had broken, but it was also rapidly condensing, forming a new Kirin armor.


    And behind Chen Ping, the giant Unicorn giant also put on a layer of flame armor at this moment!


    Then, a huge energy rule was released from Chen Ping''s body!


    Fire did not say a cold smile: "a little interesting, Chen Shao''s strength, and refined."


    Chen Ping''s face condenses, coldly looks at the fire, but does not speak, and goes away in anger!


    This time, Chen Ping took the initiative to attack!


    He raised his hand, and the giant Unicorn behind him directly held up the Kirin sword in his hand. He swept angrily and slashed at the fire without saying a word!


    The fire did not say a cold hum, the whole person turned into gold and red lightning, and quickly ran out. Behind him, a reddish gold phoenix rose from the sky, and his feathers turned into a sharp sword, just like a dense line of fire, and burst at the unicorn giant!


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The whole sky is covered with dense phoenix feathers!


    The unicorn giant wielded the Kirin sword and swept away with the breath of terrible fire!


    This overwhelming Kirin sword directly cuts at the fire phoenix!


    The world is full of wind.


    Kirin sword cut off a wing of Huofeng!


    Fire phoenix whine, fall from the sky, into a flame, and then dissipate!


    However, Huo Buyan has already killed Chen Ping at the moment. Every fist and every foot makes Chen Ping unable to resist!


    Chen Ping can only fight and retreat, looking for a chance to break the game!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Fire does not say that each blow has a huge power of terror, enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Master Chen Shao, if you keep hiding like this, you will lose sooner or later."


    The fire rose from the sky without saying anything, and its body quickly rotated to form a red gold tempered lotus flower. The fire lotus flower directly bloomed with bright luster. Then, one after another, the red gold petals, just like heavenly maids scattering flowers, burst at Chen Ping!


    Looking up, Chen Ping felt a strong sense of crisis.


    As he sank, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and then he pointed at the top suddenly!


    "Hum!"


    Under Chen Ping''s feet, a huge red sword rose in flat array!


    Then, a red Unicorn sword, revolving around Chen Ping''s side, rose from the sky with the "buzzing" sound of the sword!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, the Kirin sword array directly hit the fire Lotus!


    In the sky, just like fireworks, a bright fire group will illuminate the whole sky!


    This is Chen Ping''s self-made Qilin sword array, which is based on his internal fire attribute and Kirin.


    Qilin sword array, as the name suggests, is extremely fierce!


    But.


    After all, it is the gap between the realms, and Chen Ping just can resist the fire without saying a word.In the moment when the sky was full of fire, the fire fell directly from the sky, like a heavy hammer, to Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingju fist, meet and go!


    "Boom


    Fire did not say this step, directly and heavily stepped on Chen Ping''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    The terrible energy storm, centered on the two fists and feet, exploded directly, forming a shock wave, sweeping across the four rooms!


    Click!


    Chen Ping''s ground is directly broken, his feet are also in this huge step force into the ground!


    The top of the head, the fire does not speak, the sole of the foot erupts a terrible step force again!


    "Boom


    This foot, suddenly stepped down again, half of Chen Ping''s body fell into the ground!


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance exclaimed:


    "lost! Chen Shao''s master still lost in the realm, the other side may soon break through to the other side. "


    "The five elements are still as mysterious as before."


    "This time, the secret treasure of the ancient sages will fall into the hands of the five elements."


    However.


    At a time when people are not good at Chen Ping, all of a sudden, Chen Ping has a fierce breath!


    This breath makes fire silent and frowns!


    Follow.


    "Boom


    Chen Ping burst out of the energy storm, the fire directly to blow out!


    And Chen Ping also jumped out of the ground. The giant Unicorn behind him directly waved his sword and chopped at the fire!


    In the sky, there is a white gold sword of kingship, and the origin of the five colors on the sword of kingship is now directly turned into red!


    The red energy bodies fell from the sky and bombarded Chen Ping.


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s momentum continued to climb, directly reaching the level of the middle and late seven districts!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping roared angrily, and the whole person was killed, just like a fighting madman who was not afraid of life and death!


    Fire does not speak, frown tight, completely did not expect, the other side unexpectedly also did not exert all one''s strength!


    However, all is not enough to fear!


    Fire did not raise his hand, in front of his chest, the whole person roared, the smell of red gold flame on his body suddenly exploded like a nuclear explosion!


    Then, he turned into lightning and quickly bombarded Chen Ping!


    Bang bang bang!


    Between the field, fell into the shocking shaking!


    Chen Ping, with the strength of the seventh region in the mid-term, has actually crossed two small realms, and the fire does not speak up and down!

 Chapter 1520

    The battle becomes more and more intense and exciting!


    All the onlookers were very pleased with their eyes.


    They have never seen such a wonderful battle picture, it is a visual feast!


    The central area of the battle has been broken one layer after another!


    The ground is a big hole, then a big hole, the void began to shudder, there are signs of fragmentation!


    "Bang!"


    Without saying anything, the fire suddenly blows at Chen Ping, and the eye of the fist bursts out a bright and palpitating terror energy!


    This energy, as if it had been accumulated for a long time, was released at the moment. It was like a nuclear explosion. It directly turned into a column of energy that destroyed the earth and the sky, and suddenly exploded at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, with the same fist, accumulated strength, and burst out!


    Kirin boxing, at the moment, it has played a hundred percent of the strength!


    The power of the fist, with the kylin roaring, thundering at the huge energy beam!


    "Boom


    The Kirin fist collides with Huo Buyan''s fist, and two brilliant energy waves burst out!


    These two energy waves are constantly competing with each other!


    Both of them are roaring with all their strength!


    "Drink


    "Ah


    Between the field, these two manic energy masks, more exuberant, more terrifying!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s heart position, burst out a bright golden luster!


    This golden luster instantly poured into Chen Ping''s fist, and then his Kirin fist changed qualitatively, from the original red color to gold!


    The golden unicorn, with a roar of anger, burst out with more bright and terrifying energy, and suddenly bombarded away!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the mask of Chen Ping''s fist suddenly enlarges, and then quickly carries the burning energy light column, all the way forward!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping''s Golden Kirin fist suddenly smashed the energy beam. However, his attack did not decrease, and he hit Huo Bu Yan''s chest with a blow!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a dull fist, the location of the heart of the fire, suffered a blow, the whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then was blasted out hundreds of meters by one blow, directly smashed dozens of houses and collapsed in the ruins!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the center of the shattered battle zone.


    Chen Ping''s skin was cracked. He knelt on the ground, gasping and staring at the ruins of hundreds of meters of smoke and fire!


    Whoa!


    Chen Ping gasped continuously. At the moment, all his energy and the power of rules were swallowed up by the strange energy in his chest just now, and then he gathered in his fist!


    At this moment, Chen Ping has exhausted the energy and the power of rules in his body, just like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he is panting.


    However, hundreds of meters away, the fire in the ruins was speechless. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood. His chest position was a blood hole bombarded by a fist!


    He fell to the ground on his back, spewing blood from his mouth, looking up at the thick clouds and thunder on the sky.


    The heavy rain of the ladybore constantly falls on his body and washes the blood on his body.


    Brush, brush!


    Four figures from the distance, originally, fell around the fire speechless, looked at his injury, and then all concentrated on looking at Chen Ping, who also fell on the ground in the distance.


    "How could it be that way?" Mu Linxiu asked with a frown at the moment.


    The moon in the water raised her hand to form a water ball, blocking the blood hole in the chest of the fire, and then said, "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Take him back!"


    Brush, brush!


    In an instant, four figures, with the fire of serious injury, quickly left here!


    It''s boiling!


    Chen Ping actually crossed two small realms and seriously injured the fire of the five elements!


    At the moment, in the central area of the battle, Chen Ping fell to the ground, and his whole body felt like he could not move.


    This is the legacy of forced cross-border fighting.


    On the ground, the secret treasure of ancient sages has fallen into the rain.


    In an instant, those guys around watching are ready to move!


    "It''s the secret of ancient sages and sages!"


    I don''t know who called out. In a flash, dozens of figures shuttled through the rain, and suddenly attacked and killed Chen Ping who fell on the ground!


    These dozens of figures, while rushing, while fighting their own way!


    One of them, the first one, rushed to Chen Ping. His sword fell from the sky and wanted to kill Chen Ping on the spot!


    "The secret treasure of ancient sages is mine. Master Chen, I''m sorry!"


    But.


    Just at the moment when the man''s sword was about to kill Chen Ping, there was a green peak sword in the world!


    "Buzz!"


    The great sword spirit came directly from afar and killed the man on the spot!"If you deceive me, you should kill me!"


    Dang!


    Above the sky, a green peak sword fell directly and inserted into the ground heavily. The ground cracked again!


    "Qing Green sword


    Some people recognize the bronze sword. The body of the sword is full of simple runes and marks. Ye Ye is brilliant and sweeps around with endless piercing sword spirit.


    For a moment, dozens of figures were all around, and they did not dare to step forward.


    Then, a bent figure, mother''s came from the distance, stepped on the rain and stood on the side of the green sword.


    Zhu Qingfeng!


    "Master Zhu! Are you trying to stop me waiting? "


    Some people yelled loudly and seemed to be very unconvinced.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhu, we think you are an elder and don''t want to fight with you. What we want is only the secret of the ancient sages and sages! "


    "If Mr. Zhu insists on stopping us, we will not be polite."


    Dozens of figures, standing in the rain at the moment, have cold voice angry shout.


    Zhu Qingfeng laughs and moves with his hand. The green sword, which is inserted obliquely into the ground, rises directly from the ground, spins out the green sword Qi in the air, and then falls into Zhu Qingfeng''s hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have the strength, you can go ahead and try." Zhu Qingfeng said lightly.


    At the moment, his decadent breath suddenly dissipated, replaced by an invincible sword sense of despising the world!


    This sword sense is like the emperor in kendo, which makes heaven and earth want to surrender!


    At the moment when Zhu Qingfeng held the sword, all the raindrops between heaven and earth stopped!


    All the rain turned into a fierce sword spirit, which covered the whole square miles!


    "This This is Qingfeng sword area! "


    "Yes! It''s Qingfeng sword field! Run


    In a flash, these dozens of figures want to escape.


    However, Zhu Qingfeng had a faint smile and said: "since you are here, please stay."


    As soon as the voice falls, the great sword meaning between heaven and earth directly covers the four sides!


    The stagnant raindrops instantly turned into swords, just like ten thousand swords, and burst out directly!


    "Ah, ah!"


    One after another wail, resounding through the four fields!


    Zhu Qingfeng, kill!

 Chapter 1521

    Less than ten rest time, these dozens of people who want to fish in troubled waters are all killed!


    On the ground, blood and water mixed with rain, the body collapsed, and all the body was wounded by sword.


    In the distance, those who hide in the dark have not yet made a move, at the moment, they are all trembling.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Qingfeng would dare to really kill!


    At the moment, all of them looked at Zhu Qingfeng standing in the rain and said in a loud voice:


    "Master Zhu, you are doing this because the big disciples'' families are enemies!"


    "Zhu Qingfeng! If you kill so bloody, are you afraid to offend the family of six disciples? "


    "Hand over the secret treasure of ancient sages. Today, you can leave with the young master Chen! Otherwise, we''ll join hands


    Some of the elders or masters of the disciples'' aristocratic families who have not yet done so have come forward one after another, which means to join hands.


    As for Zhu Qingfeng''s sword, Zhu Qingfeng''s sword was not shocked by me. If you really dare to come forward, then look at the old man''s green sword in my hand and answer it or not. "


    In a word, awe the audience.


    Those who want to move, looked at the dozens of fallen in the blood of the figure, have frown, dare not cross the border.


    But there are also some people who refuse to accept it. They jump out and say in a cold voice, "then we will meet Master Zhu!"


    However, their voice has just dropped.


    All around, suddenly sounded "step on" intensive footsteps!


    There are "creak" and other rapid brake sound!


    When they looked for fame, they saw a large number of heavily armed guards. At the moment, they were marching from all directions, all armed with guns, and they looked serious!


    Behind them, there was a chariot carrying machine guns and cannon tubes!


    "Step on step!"


    These heavily armed guards immediately surrounded the area.


    Those in the family of disciples frowned and did not dare to step forward when they saw such a guard force.


    At this time, Meng Yucheng also came out from behind the guards, followed by Lin Chong!


    Meng Yucheng glanced at the audience with cold eyes, and then said in a cold voice, "if you want to make a move, you can put your horse here. However, what the consequences are, I can''t guarantee Meng Yucheng!"


    Shock!


    Such a guard with thousands of people in full armor is a complete shock at the moment!


    These impetuous disciples, including some leaders with hidden strength, also stepped back.


    "King Meng long, if you do this, you will offend the public." Someone said coldly.


    Meng Yucheng looked at the past and said, "is it? Are you not worried about your own safety when you act in this way in my northwest magic city


    In a word, Meng Yucheng behind the guard, all pull the bolt, aimed at the several people who spoke.


    A few people see appearance, complexion a heavy, hate of cold hum a few, then no longer speak.


    Meng Yucheng also glanced at Zhu Qingfeng and said, "Master Zhu, please come to my other private villa."


    Zhu Qingfeng nodded, and then several people returned to Meng Yucheng''s private villa in another place.


    Chen Ping was out of energy because of the battle, so he fell asleep temporarily.


    Ye Fan and others have been waiting in this private villa for a long time.


    They had been arranged here by Meng Yucheng earlier. At the moment, seeing Meng Yucheng and others back and seeing Chen Ping''s injury, they were all angry!


    "What''s going on? How could it be that way? "


    Ye Fan asked angrily. His eyes were full of anger. He would like to rush out now and kill all those who had done something to Chen Ping.


    Meng Yucheng motioned for his servants to take Chen Ping to the backyard for treatment, and then he followed the others: "Mr. Ye, don''t be impatient. Chen Shao''s opponent is a man of the five elements, and the emissary of the fire line is also seriously injured."


    With these words, Meng Yucheng sighed: "Chen Shao''s master is fighting across the border this time, seriously injuring the other party, which has caused quite a stir."


    Cross border fighting?


    Several people were stunned. After Meng Yucheng had finished all the causes and consequences of the battle, they were relieved and worried.


    "How can the five elements be born?" Ye Fan asks at the moment, frowning.


    He still knows a little about the five elements.


    It was recognized that some ambitious guys decades ago. Later, because of the joint efforts of several great figures, they were sent to the gate to guard the mysterious mirror print of the gate.


    Over the past decades, the five elements have disappeared from the secular world and the disciplinarian world.


    I didn''t expect that this time the five element people came out again.


    Meng Yucheng eyebrows and eyes a cluster, said: "according to the information I got, it should be Wei Wuzhuang there to contact."


    "Wei Wuchang?"Hearing the name, Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eyes, saying: "very good! Wei wuchong tried to fight us several times, but this time he even contacted the people of the five elements. "


    After that, Ye Fan turns around and leaves.


    Meng Yucheng quickly asked, "where is Mr. Ye going?"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "go and ask for a statement!"


    Meng Yucheng called out: "Mr. Ye, Wei Wuchang''s residence is not so easy to break into."


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care about this sentence at all and left here directly with the rain.


    Half a day later.


    Ye Fan came back, his whole body was stained with blood, and his body''s killing breath went straight to Xiaohan.


    Seeing ye fan''s return, Meng Yucheng and others rushed forward and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but fell to the living room.


    "Come on, let doctor Hua come here!" Cried Meng Yucheng.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a servant rushed into the villa and yelled, "Lord dragon, I just got the news that the mansion of King Wei was destroyed by a mysterious man. Most of his men were killed directly! Wei Longwang himself is seriously injured. The whole residence of King Wei is under martial law! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Meng Yucheng took a few breaths.


    Is all this done by Ye Fan?


    It''s horrible.


    With the power of one person, he destroyed half of Wei''s mansion and seriously injured Wei wuchong.


    You know, Wei Wuchang is the strength of the early seventh region.


    This ye fan is only the strength of the sixth region in the middle and later period.


    Is it that his strength has improved?


    "I see. Let''s inform everyone that starting from today, northwest magic city has started to quit smoking."


    Meng Yu Cheng''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of light.


    Two days later, Chen Ping woke up. When he learned that ye fan had destroyed half of Wei''s mansion and seriously injured Wei wuchong for his sake, he directly got up and left the villa.


    Meng Yucheng asked, "master Chen, you have just recovered from the injury. Where are you going?"


    Chen Ping only left one sentence: "if you hurt my brother, you will get revenge."


    Having said that, Chen Ping left a back figure.


    Meng Yucheng''s eyebrows and eyes were a cluster, and instantly understood where Chen Ping was going.


    Sure enough, within half a day, Chen Ping returned intact.


    After that, his subordinates rushed in and replied: "Meng Long Wang, Wei Longwang''s residence was completely destroyed. Wei wuchong was also severely injured and was taken away by a mysterious man."


    Hiss!


    Meng Yucheng was shocked. From today on, there is no king Wei in the magic city of Northwest China

 Chapter 1522

    Wei long King offended the master of Chen Shao''s family, was killed, and then was rescued by a mysterious man, which quickly spread throughout the whole northwest magic city.


    In the whole city, people were in a state of panic, because many people of aristocratic families had committed crimes against Chen Shao Jia.


    Now, the life and death of the three Dragon Kings in the northwest magic city is unknown, which is enough to frighten everyone.


    Everyone is guessing what Chen Shao will do next.


    Here, in Meng Yucheng''s private villa, Chen Ping and ye fan are talking and laughing.


    "Master Chen Shao, the event that you slaughtered Wei Wuchang manor has been spread all over the city. Now those aristocratic family owners who have not left are in panic."


    Meng Yucheng sat on one side and opened his mouth and said, "the effect of this move is really good."


    Chen Ping nodded lightly and said, "thank you very much for your care these days. The rest of the northwest magic city will be handed over to Meng Long Wang."


    Meng Yucheng nodded and said, "please rest assured, master Chen. I will properly handle the aftermath of the northwest magic city."


    At the same time, a maid quickly came in and yelled, "Lord dragon, master Chen, Miss Ning is awake."


    Chen Ping was the first to stand up and rushed to Ning Ling''s room.


    Opening the door, Ning Ling''s face was still a little weak at the head of the bed. Seeing Chen Ping break in, she immediately turned her head and snorted coldly, saying, "what are you doing in here?"


    Chen Ping slowed down his pace, scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I heard you wake up and come to see you."


    Ning Ling pouted his lips, curled his head, and said haughtily, "now you have finished watching, you can go out."


    Chen Ping chuckled twice, poured a cup of tea, went to Ning Ling''s window, handed it to her and said, "you just wake up, your body is empty, drink more hot water."


    Hearing this, seeing Chen Ping pour a cup of tea in his hand, Ning Ling frowned and asked, "do you men only know how to let women drink more hot water?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and froze for a long time. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to explain it.


    This is a proposition.


    Isn''t it good to drink hot water?


    Ning Ling saw his embarrassed appearance, covered his mouth, chuckled and said, "OK, I don''t want to tease you. How many days have I been in a coma? What happened to Wu Sanyou and Wu Zhenghao? "


    Chen Ping sat down and said, "you''ve been in a coma for six days. Wu Sanyou and Wu Zhenghao have already left the northwest magic city. As for where to go, I don''t know."


    Ning Ling smell speech, willow leaf eyebrow a twist, way: "it seems that they go back first, no, I also immediately return to heaven."


    After that, Ning Ling was about to get up, but she was weak, and before she got up, she staggered a few steps to fall.


    Chen Ping quickly stepped forward and helped Ning Ling.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous.


    Ning Ling was very nervous, and his little heart beat and fell in Chen Ping''s arms.


    When she responded, she pushed Chen Ping away, blushing like a tomato and saying, "you What are you doing... "


    Chen Ping was also stunned and said, "you are still in a bad condition. You need to rest for a few more days. When you are well, I will send someone to follow you."


    Ning Ling thought for a while and finally nodded and agreed.


    Then, Chen Pinghu asked, "by the way, the thing you said to me earlier..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ling asked cautiously, and then said, "don''t even think about it. The matter of the northwest magic city is over, and we haven''t reached any agreement. Therefore, you are you, I am I, and there is no relationship between us. Understand?"


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently and said, "OK."


    After that, Chen Ping left the room.


    After Chen Ping left, Ning Lingqi stamped his feet and cursed: "Stinky man, wooden man, don''t know anything! Hum


    Here, after Chen Ping returned to the hall, they were relieved after they asked about Ning Ling''s injury.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Meng Yucheng and asked, "Meng Longwang, how much do you know about the five elements?"


    Meng Yucheng pondered for a moment and then said, "Chen Shao family leader, these five elements are not simple small forces. Tens of years ago, the five elements had a very high prestige in the secular world and the disciple world. All the disciples in the world came from the five elements. "


    "What? All disciples in the world come from the five elements? " Chen Ping has a bunch of eyebrows.


    Meng Yucheng nodded: "yes. Before the General Administration of Kyushu was expanded and the discipleship community was not determined, all the disciples came from the five elements and all followed the rules and teachings of the five elements. The five elements are also the largest sect of disciples in the territory. However, with the help of the force of the five planets in the world, the force of the five planets to invade the outer world led to the expansion of the outer gate


    "It''s also because of that matter that the five elements were attacked by people all over the world. Later, your father was born, with his own strength, to turn the tide. With ten followers, they sealed the gate again


    "Later, your father came to power in the Kyushu General Administration, which brought down the chaos of the discipleship community and formulated a series of rules."Hearing this, Chen Ping and others took a deep breath.


    It turns out that my father was so strong then!


    With his own power, he calmed down the chaos of disciples in the territory, and sealed the gate again.


    "King Meng long, what about the five elements after that?" Chen asked.


    Meng Yucheng replied, "that incident caused chaos in the discipleship world, and even more nearly caused chaos in the secular world. In the end, your father put all the five elements in prison, trapped in the dark mirror print of the star gate. People of the five elements, from generation to generation, can only guard the mirror seal of Xuantian, and can not appear in the secular world. "


    "But I didn''t expect that after decades, the people of the five elements still came out."


    After saying this, Meng Yucheng shook his head and sighed: "this is not an ordinary thing. I have to report it to the top."


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "where are the five elements trapped in the Xuantian mirror print?"


    Meng Yucheng said: "Xuantian mirror seal should be on the top of Mount Tai."


    "The top of Mount Tai?"


    Chen Ping frowned and twisted his eyes, then said, "what is the Xuantian mirror print? Why can you seal the star gate in Mount Tai


    Meng Yucheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Mount Tai has been the place where the royal family has granted Zen since ancient times. Xuantian mirror has been printed there for thousands of years. Perhaps only your father knows the connection. "


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and nodded.


    Then, he said, "Meng Long Wang, thank you very much these days. Tomorrow we will leave."


    "In such a hurry?" asked Meng Yucheng


    Chen Ping looked dim and said, "I always feel uneasy in my heart. I feel like something is going to happen."


    Just at this time, a servant rushed in and yelled, "Lord dragon, someone has sent something, saying that it will be handed over to the young master Chen."

 Chapter 1523

    Chen Ping frowned and got up at the moment. As a result, the servant sent something.


    It''s a letter.


    In this era, mail delivery?


    Is there anything you can''t call?


    Chen Ping opened the envelope and took out the letter. After reading a few lines, he was filled with rage!


    "Damn it! Lin Zhengxin, you want to die! "


    Chen Ping murmured angrily.


    Ye Fan and others are busy to get up and come around and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping throws the letter to Ye Fan. Ye Fan looks at it, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "This..." Ye Fan''s face changed.


    Chen Ping''s face was full of anger and cold killing, and said, "today I''ll leave for Lin''s house!"


    The content of the letter is very simple. Lin Zhengxin, the owner of the Lin family, has put Lin Zhenghai, Lin Qingqing and others under house arrest. What makes Chen Ping even more angry is that his grandfather is in critical condition. Lin Zhengxin actually has his grandfather''s yard surrounded and will not let Lin Zhenghai and others visit him.


    Even the whole Lin family began to discuss the situation after the death of the old master.


    Lin Shi, this is to counter ah!


    Chen Ping was furious and left Meng Yucheng''s private villa with him.


    Meng Yucheng also has no time to arrange, can only send people to Chen Ping and others to the nearby small airport.


    Ning Ling naturally stayed in Meng Yucheng for the time being. In a few days, she would be escorted back to heaven.


    Before Chen Ping got on the plane, he took a look at Meng Yucheng and said, "King Meng long, Ning Ling will get rid of you."


    Meng Yucheng arched his hand and said, "naturally, please rest assured of Chen Shao''s master."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the northwest magic city. For a moment, he saw a green peak sword in the distance.


    After that, he boarded a private plane and left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Lin''s manor.


    Lin Zhengxin was sitting at the top of the hall of the manor. His eyes were cold and his whole body was dignified. Looking at a group of Lin''s people under the hall, Lin Zhengxin said in a deep voice: "the old master is in critical condition. Now, what we have to do is to determine the future direction and destiny of my Lin family."


    Lin''s people looked at each other one after another.


    "What are you going to do, master?" There is a member of the Lin clan, who is now standing up to ask.


    Lin Zhengxin said in a cold voice: "it''s very simple. Once upon a time, our Lin family was attached to the Chen family of Tianxin island. Now, the Chen family of tianxindao is no longer my choice and attachment. We must decide as soon as possible who we, Lin, will follow and who we will stand on, in order to seek a seat in the future turbulent times. "


    Hearing this, the Lin people were surprised.


    Of course, there are not Shaolin''s faithful supporters.


    And these faces show the color of surprise, are once the old master''s followers, now recalled to Lin.


    "Master, do you really want to give up the Chen family in Tianxin island? It is now the largest family in the world. Its financial resources and power can guarantee that Lin will have a seat in the future turbulent times. "


    A representative of the older generation of Lin said at the moment.


    Lin Zhengxin looked at the old man and said, "Uncle gen, you don''t understand. Now, Chen''s family is in trouble. In the future, Chen may not have the spare power to take care of Lin. At that time, if it was not for the Chen family, my Lin family would not have been expelled from the territory. It would have been the present situation. Although Chen has helped me a lot, this kindness has been broken since aunt Zhiying left. We can no longer stick to the rules and hang Chen''s family here. We must seek new support. "


    After Lin Zhengxin finished, Lin Zhenghan and Lin Zhengyi also said: "elder brother is right. Now, we must seek new development in order to survive in the troubled times. Today, to gather all of you is to discuss and to make a decision. "


    When Lin Zhenghan finished speaking, the older members of the Lin clan, one after another, looked at each other and talked about it in a low voice.


    Finally, by the previous old man, he said, "the owner, we still want to see the old man and ask him what he means."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin frowned and a chill flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "Uncle gen, the old man is in critical condition. It''s not convenient to see guests for the time being. What I said was what the old man meant. As you all know, the old master has been thinking about Aunt Zhiying. He once made it clear that he wanted me to get rid of Chen''s family and seek my own development. "


    On hearing this, the old man shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that the old master will say such a thing. Please send out the old man and let him talk to us face to face. As long as the old man admits that he wants me to leave the Chen family, we will try our best to follow the master."


    Bang!


    Lin Zhenghan suddenly put his teacup on the table and said in a cold voice, "Uncle gen, you are a fool. Elder brother has made it very clear that the old man is in critical condition and is not convenient to see guests. What big brother means is what the old man means. What, are you doubting my brother


    "This..."The old man''s face changed, and then he frowned and looked at the old men behind him.


    "Uncle gen, I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, I do it for the sake of Lin. I mean, that''s what the old man meant. If you have to see the old man, you can. "


    Lin Zhengxin said at the moment, and then waved: "come, take uncle Gen to see the old man."


    After that, two fully armed Lin''s guards came out.


    The uncle also nodded, turned and left with two Lin''s guards.


    A moment later.


    The two guards came in again, but they had an extra box in their hands.


    They put the box on the floor of the nave and opened it directly.


    The people of the Lin clan in the hall, one after another, touched their heads and immediately screamed with horror.


    "Ah This, this is uncle Gen''s head... "


    In an instant, those who were still wavering in the Lin clan understood it all at the moment.


    Lin Zhengxin closed the box again and said, "Uncle gen, why do you need it? Why assassinate the old man? Don''t violate family rules


    With that, Lin Zhengxin glanced at the crowd with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Uncle Gen has assassinated the old master, and he has been punished. Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any objection, you can raise it now. I can take you to see the old man in person


    For a time, those who had followed Uncle Gen were silent.


    This is already and clearly.


    Who dares to stand up at this time, it is no different from giving away the head.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lin Zhengxin laughed a few times and said: "very good. Since everyone agrees, I will now announce that Lin''s complete separation from Chen''s family."


    But.


    Right now.


    There was a roar from the door!


    "Lin Zhengxin, where are my grandfather and Lin Qingqing? If you don''t hand them over today, don''t blame me for being rude to Lin! "

 Chapter 1524

    As the voice fell, the direction of the door, there appeared a figure full of chill!


    In the hall, the Lin clan, led by Lin Zhengxin, all their eyes fell on Chen Ping and others who came in.


    Chen Ping stepped in, his face darkened and his cold eyes swept the crowd. Finally, he fell on Lin Zhengxin and asked, "where is my grandfather? Where is Lin Qingqing? "


    Lin Zhengxin has a thick eyebrow and a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    Step on it!


    In a flash, a group of Lin''s guards rushed out, fully armed and aimed at Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping just took a cold look and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin Zhengxin raised his hand and motioned to the guards of Lin to step down first. Then he gave a lukewarm smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Shao''s master came back from the northwest magic city so soon. I thought it would be delayed for a few days."


    Chen Ping''s sharp eyes and cold expression in the corners of his mouth said: "Lin Zhengxin, don''t talk about the topic with me. I ask you, where is my grandfather!"


    When Lin Zhengxin heard this, his face was cold and he said, "the old man is critically ill and is in the process of recuperation."


    "I want to see my grandfather." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Lin Zhenghan on one side suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. Now no one can see the old master."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping looked sideways. His eyes fell on Lin Zhenghan and asked with a smile, "is this what you mean?"


    Lin Zhenghan snorted coldly and said, "master Chen Shao, this is my Lin family. Naturally, I mean it. The old master doesn''t see anyone now, including you! Please leave Lin immediately


    "Pa!"


    But, suddenly a gust of vigorous wind!


    Chen Ping shook his hand and directly slapped him in the face. He threw the latter upside down and broke the chair!


    "Ouch


    With a cry of pain, Lin Zhenghan covered his rapidly swollen cheek, spit out the teeth and blood that had been pulled out of his mouth. His eyes glared at Chen Ping angrily and said, "boy, how dare you hit me? Do you think I am a soft persimmon? Somebody! Take them all down for me


    As Lin Zhenghan''s voice dropped, those Lin''s guards who had withdrawn from the door rushed in again, surrounded Chen Ping and others, and all the guns were aimed at them.


    However, Chen Ping did not move his face. He looked at Lin Zhenghan standing up from the ground and said, "I ask again, where are my grandfather and Lin Qingqing? If not, today''s Lin family will become history! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    This moment, Lin Zhengxin opened his mouth, his face turned red, his eyes were angry at Chen Ping, and he angrily scolded: "Chen Ping! You are the young master of Chen''s family. You are not qualified to tell me about Lin''s affairs! In the past, I would have tolerated you if you were aunt Zhiying''s son. But today, if you dare to be so presumptuous and have no eyes on my Lin family, I, Lin Zhengxin, will leave you, the young master of Chen''s family, even if you try my best to fight Lin''s family! "


    Hiss!


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the whole hall became extremely cold!


    In the air, it seems to have broken out a cold killing intention!


    Chen Ping and Lin Zhengxin looked at each other and burst out angry flame.


    The rest of the Lin clan are afraid to make a voice at the moment for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Zhenghan stood up from the ground, flashed his killing intention, and snorted coldly: "Chen Ping, I advise you to leave Lin''s family as soon as possible. You can''t interfere in my Lin''s affairs."


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Chen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "is it? Then I really want to see what you Lin wants to do? "


    Seeing this, Lin Zhengxin also lost patience and directly called out, "please three elders to preside over justice!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, three elderly people came into the door. Lin Zhong was among them.


    The three elders came together and stood in the hall, looking at Chen Ping with cold eyes.


    Lin Zhong''s rickety body, light mouth way: "Chen Shao family master, last time a farewell, has been half a month, did not expect to see Chen Shao''s master, do not know what Chen Shao''s master is doing, so hard to break into my Lin''s conference hall?"


    As he spoke, Lin Zhong felt as if he had no idea that he was under pressure from the strength of the seventh region, suddenly pressing on Chen Ping!


    But.


    Chen Ping, with a cold smile, stood still. He was not affected by Lin Zhong''s momentum.


    "Old man, do you still want to use pressure on others?" Chen Ping sneered.


    "Boom


    Suddenly!


    Chen Ping''s breath of violent waves surged up on him, directly like a mountain crash and tsunami, pressing on Lin Zhong!


    Time!


    Lin Zhong''s eyes were wide and his face was full of disbelief. He was shocked back several steps under the pressure of Chen Ping!


    He looked at Chen Ping with doubt and surprise and said, "you How can you break through this state? "He he.


    Chen Ping looked at Lin Zhong with sharp eyes and said, "are you surprised?"


    Lin Zhong is not only surprised, it is just a storm in his heart.


    This is only half a month, Chen Ping has reached the strength of the seven regions in the middle term!


    This is the evil spirit among the demons


    "Ha ha, the master of Chen Shao family is indeed a genius among evil spirits. This realm that others can''t break through for decades is actually crossed several realms in a short half month. I really admire him."


    Lin Zhong gave a fake smile.


    But then, he sneered at him and said, "even if the master Chen has already possessed the strength that cannot be underestimated, he still has to be careful in our Lin manor."


    After that, another elder Lin on Lin Zhong''s side suddenly burst out a terrible energy wave!


    The strength of the seventh regional peak!


    Chen Pingmei eyes a cluster, eyes flash cold.


    I didn''t expect that Lin''s background was so strong.


    Two elders at the top of the seventh zone.


    At the moment, the two old men opened their closed eyes, looked at Chen Ping in front of them, and said, "the future is daunting. At such an age, they actually have the strength in the middle of the seventh region. The Chen family is indeed the largest family in the world."


    Another one followed: "Mr. Chen Shao, we don''t want to fight you today. Please leave quickly. My Lin''s affairs will be settled by my Lin people. "


    The voice dropped, Chen Ping faintly laughed twice, and said: "two elders, I said very clearly, as long as I see my grandfather and Lin Qingqing, other things have nothing to do with me."


    The two elders wrung their eyebrows and suddenly yelled: "Chen Shao family master, you are toasting, not eating or drinking?"


    Chen Ping gave a smile and said, "well, I''ll see what you can do. Let me taste the penalty wine!"

 Chapter 1525

    "Young man! Arrogant


    The elder''s face was very angry, and he was very angry.


    Suddenly, a mountain like momentum, directly towards Chen Ping in the past!


    This momentum is the pressure from the peak of the seventh region!


    In this momentum, all people below the realm will be pressed to their knees!


    However, Chen Ping is not the same, standing still, standing in the same place, his eyes burst with bright cold, staring at the elder coldly.


    That elder, the heart is also a tremor, how can this happen?


    Under the pressure of his own aura, the master of the Chen Shao family did not mean to be suppressed at all.


    Moreover, look at each other''s manner, as if calm in general.


    How could this happen?


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Chen Ping raised his hand. Suddenly, he was filled with an aura no lower than that of the elder on the opposite side. It was just like a tsunami and rushed over!


    This momentum almost overturned the whole hall!


    Seeing this, the elder snorted coldly and said, "younger generation! Do you think you can hold me down? Delusion


    Having said that, the elder once again poured out the majestic force of rules, and wanted to directly counter pressure Chen Ping''s momentum!


    But.


    At that moment, the whole elder''s face was as red as a clap at the top of the mountain!


    The whole floor tile, all in an instant crumble!


    Hiss!


    This scene really shocked the whole hall of the Lin clan!


    "This What''s going on? Did elder Lynch kneel down to Chen Ping? "


    "What happened? Why is elder Lynch suddenly like this


    A group of Lin''s clansmen, looking at the scene in front of them in terror at the moment, is too incredible.


    That''s elder Lynch, the peak of the seventh area. At the moment, he was defeated directly and knelt down to Chen Ping.


    That elder Lynch is also in a state of collapse and bewilderment!


    The energy and the power of rules in one''s body disappeared in just a moment!


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Lin Qi stares at Chen Ping in front of him. No matter how he fights against him, there is a general pressure on him, which makes him unable to move!


    Seeing this, Lin Zhong and another elder on one side suddenly got angry. Suddenly, they hit Chen Ping with one fist and one hand, and said angrily, "damn the child! What did you do? "


    Facing the fierce fist and slap, Chen Ping''s face was indifferent, just a cold look in his eyes.


    Two puffs.


    Lin Zhong and another elder suddenly felt an indescribable force and emptied their body of energy and power of rules.


    Then, they knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping. Their knees didn''t enter the ground and couldn''t move at all!


    In an uproar!


    This scene once again shocked the Lin clan in the hall!


    Including Lin Zhengxin and others, they are all stunned at the moment!


    Now, all the three elders of Lin''s clan are kneeling in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at the three elders indifferently in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "don''t be polite. Since you are willing to kneel, you should kneel all the time."


    "You, arrogant child, what have you done?! Why... "


    Lin Zhong roared, struggling to get up, but how he struggled, it was useless.


    Chen Ping is a cold smile: "why the body''s energy and the power of rules, a moment disappeared?"


    Lin Zhong frowns and stares at Chen Ping maliciously.


    Chen Ping Ha ha ha smile, did not explain, but look at Lin Zhengxin coldly, way: "Lin Zhengxin, now, you still want to stop me?"


    Lin Zhengxin had already been filled with anger at this time. However, he understood that the three elder guardians of the clan had knelt down in front of Chen Ping. What else could he do?


    Although I don''t know what magic tricks Chen Ping has played, the current situation is not good for him.


    "Somebody, take the young master Chen to the old man''s yard, and let the Lin Qingqing family go."


    Lin Zhengxin is an ambitious man and naturally knows how to choose.


    Chen Ping sneered, turned around, followed several Lin family guards, and left the hall, all the way to the old man''s yard.


    Here, after Chen Ping left, the three elders stood up from the ground.


    Lin Zhengxin quickly asked, "three elders, what''s going on? Why did you just suddenly?"


    Lin Zhong''s face sank and said, "master, the secret treasure of the ancient sages must be in Chen Ping''s hands. According to the news from the northwest Magic City, the secret treasure of ancient sages has a special power to suppress all realms. It must have been through some special method that he had stimulated the secret treasure of ancient sages and suppressed us. Otherwise, we three join hands, enough to keep him! "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1526

    After visiting famous doctors, can''t you find out the disease?


    Chen Ping frowned and looked ugly. After a long time, he began to ask, "I''m going to take my grandfather out for treatment. Lin, I''m not at ease."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai immediately got up and said, "never! Chen Ping, if you take the old man out, Lin Zhengxin will certainly not let you go! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Pingmei locked her eyes and asked.


    Lin Zhenghai sighed: "the old master is the pillar of the Lin family. If you take him out for treatment, will you not hit Lin Zhengxin and others in the face? What''s more, Lin Zhengxin is ambitious. He won''t let you take the old man out like this. Now the whole Lin family is his Lin Zhengxin''s confidants. If he says anything, the whole Lin family will follow. "


    Listening to Lin Zhenghai finish this sentence, Chen pingse sank and said: "do I want to take my grandfather out for treatment, and He Lin Zhengxin is also not a success?"


    Ah.


    Lin Zhenghai sighed and said, "after all, the old man is the old master of the Lin family. Lin Zhengxin does not agree. Even if you are the young master of Chen''s family, you can''t intervene strongly. Otherwise, to you, to Chen''s, will drop the story. You have to understand that this is Lin''s, not Chen''s. I know that you are eager to take the old man out for treatment, but the consequences of your doing so will cause dissatisfaction among many people and many forces. "


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t been afraid of Lin Zhengxin. Today, I must take my grandfather out. What can''t be cured by Lin''s family? I have a way to cure it! "


    "This..."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s determination, Lin Zhenghai was stunned. He patted his thigh and said, "well, since you insist on doing so, I''ll go with you."


    After that, Lin Zhenghai directly asked his servants to arrange the old master in a wheelchair, and then walked out of the yard with Chen Ping and others.


    However, just out of the yard, those Lin''s guards stopped Chen Ping and Lin Zhenghai from going.


    "Four masters, I''m sorry. The old master can''t leave the yard. This is the master''s order."


    A guard came forward and said so.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenghai frowned and carried his hands. He took out the dignity of the four masters of Lin''s family. He said, "what are you doing! Do you still have me in your eyes? The old man is critically ill. I''m going to take him out for treatment. Get out of here


    The guards looked at each other, bowed slightly and said, "four masters, the master has an account. The old master can''t leave the yard for half a step. There are doctors in your family. Please take the old master back with you. Don''t make it difficult for the little ones. "


    Bang!


    Lin Zhenghai slapped his hands on the guard''s face and yelled at him in a cold voice: "presumptuous! I, Lin Zhenghai, are the four masters of Lin''s family. As a guard at the gate, you dare to be so arrogant! Today, I''m going to take the old man out. I see who dares to stop him! "


    After that, Lin Zhenghai pushed the old man''s wheelchair and was about to break out.


    However, the guard gave an order: "all martial law!"


    Step on it!


    In an instant, a dozen guards rushed up, directly carrying guns, and aimed at Chen Ping and others!


    "Four masters, I forgive my subordinates for having to do this. The master of the house has given a death order. Anyone who goes out of this yard without permission will be killed!"


    The guard said in a cold voice.


    Lin Zhenghai smell speech, frown tight, angry drink a: "I see you who dare!"


    The voice just fell, in the distance, Lin Zhengxin had brought people to come over, cold voice way: "I dare! Lin Zhenghai, you have been expelled from Lin family! What qualifications do you have for me, Lin! "


    Lin Zhenghai looked at Lin Zhengxin and others. His face was cold and he said, "elder brother, I just take the old man out to see a doctor. Why do you want to stop him so much?"


    Lin Zhengxin snorted coldly and said, "hum! I have a lot of doctors in Lin''s family. The old man doesn''t need to take them out at all. Somebody, please go back. "


    After that, several guards came forward.


    But.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Chen Ping kicked all the guards out with a few feet. Then he looked at Lin Zhengxin with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "Lin Zhengxin, I want to see how you can prevent me from taking my grandfather out for treatment!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengxin raised his eyebrows, and his face became more and more gloomy and gloomy. He said, "Chen Ping, I have repeatedly tolerated it. Don''t force me!"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping said: "I just want to take my grandfather out to look for a doctor. I don''t care about other things. If you even want to stop this, I''m sorry. Even if you dismantle Lin''s family today, I will take my grandfather out! "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Zhengxin''s face changed completely, and he yelled angrily: "Chen Ping! You are so presumptuous! Do you really think I can''t deal with you? "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, all the guards behind Lin Zhengxin were ready for battle!


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and said, "if you rely on these things, you really can''t deal with me. Even the three elder guardians of the Lin family have no way to deal with me. "Lin Zhengxin nodded and said, "yes, I know you have got the secret treasure of the ancient sages, and you have special power. But I don''t believe that you can use the secret treasure of the ancient sages every time!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned.


    That''s right. Lin Zhengxin is right. He can''t use the secret treasures of ancient sages and sages every time.


    Just now, it''s actually the secret treasure of the ancient sages. It''s a special reaction of its own.


    "You''ll see if you try." Chen Ping light smile way, the corner of the eye flashed a trace of obscure cold meaning.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhengxin''s eyes were cold, his hands were on his back, and his eyes were shining with fine light.


    He was trying to figure out the meaning of Chen Ping''s words, whether he was really confident or forced.


    In the end, Lin Zheng believed: "I don''t believe you can fight against the three elders!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three elder guardians of the Lin family came out from behind Lin Zhengxin again, and the tremendous energy and power of rules emerged from each of them!


    In a flash, this area was covered by three terrible breath!


    Chen Ping frown, also bloom on their own momentum, hard to resist the three seven areas in the middle and peak of the strong!


    However, the momentum of the three elders broke out with all their strength at the moment, forming three towering FA Xiang virtual shadows, and directly clapped their hands at Chen Ping!


    This time, the secret treasure of ancient sages did not respond.


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly, and the mark of Kirin twinkles in his eyebrow.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a unicorn giant appeared behind him. He roared directly and reached out with his hands. Suddenly, he took three palms from the Three Dharma xiangxu shadows!


    "Boom!"


    The world shudders, a majestic energy storm, explodes directly in mid air!


    The shadow of the three elders'' Dharma directly pushed Chen Ping and the unicorn giant back several steps!


    "Young man! Die


    Lin Zhong roared angrily and attacked Chen Ping!

 Chapter 1527

    Chen Ping and Lin Zhong once had a fight, so the offensive means of Lin Zhong were quite handy.


    He roared angrily, and the green peak swords in his hands rose everywhere. What a big sword array fell from the sky and covered the whole Lin Manor!


    The Qilin giant behind Chen Ping also took out two Qingfeng sword shadows from the sword array with both hands, then roared and chopped at Lin Zhong, who was carrying FA xiangxu shadow!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Zhong''s own Dharma shadow behind him smashes a sword cut by Qilin giant.


    In the void, the direct shock out of the terrible energy storm and sword!


    The green sword Qi was vented everywhere, and one sword directly cut off one arm of Lin Zhong''s FA Xiang Xu Ying!


    At the same time, Chen Ping has stepped out, and Qilin fist carries the supreme pressure and attack, and blows at Lin Zhong!


    "Roar!"


    Kirin fist is like a little Kirin. It blows out directly and explodes in Lin Zhong''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Zhong never evaded this blow. He got a strong blow, and the whole person withdrew for dozens of steps!


    All this happened in a moment.


    When Lin Zhong reacts, he is stunned!


    "This It''s impossible. I haven''t seen you for half a month. You can compete with me. "


    Lin Zhong''s face was full of fright, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    This young master of Chen''s family is too amazing. He is really the first person in ancient times to be promoted in such strength.


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile. His eyes were icy and swept at Lin Zhong and other three people. "I don''t want to fight with you, but if you insist on doing so, I will kill you today."


    "Young man, arrogant!"


    Lin Qi yelled angrily, and his face turned red. When he raised his hand, a golden flying bell tripod fell directly from the sky and suppressed Chen Ping!


    The golden flying bell tripod is full of golden luster. Ye Ye is full of brilliance. It has the power of suppressing terror. In the tripod, it is like the great Bank of nine days hanging river. It can suppress everything in the world!


    However, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the suppressed flying bell tripod, but the lines did not move.


    He picked up his fingers, and a blue sword array appeared on the sky. Then, a series of green sword images appeared. With Chen Ping''s action, they all chopped to the flying bell tripod!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    In a flash, there were more dense sword Qi cutting at the sound of gold and iron in the flying bell tripod!


    However, it seemed that the flying bell tripod was not enough to attack and interfere. It carried the force of terror and suppressed it directly on Chen Ping''s head!


    "Dang!"


    The flying bell tripod was suppressed and fell on the ground, suppressing Chen Ping''s whole body inside!


    The floor tiles on the ground are all broken in an instant, raising dust.


    Lin Qi sneered and looked at Lin Zhong and Lin Zhengxin around him and said, "hum, little generation, this is what you asked for. In this case, I will suppress you here for several days and extinguish your anger!"


    Lin Zhengxin and others have already withdrawn from the fighting area.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Ping suppressed under the Feizhong tripod, his face was full of coldness, and he said: "elder Lynch is indeed one of the three elder guardians of the Lin family. Such strength is really towering."


    Lynch laughed and said, "please don''t worry. This child is suppressed by my flying bell tripod. He can''t come out."


    With that, Lynch''s face was full of pride.


    Here, Lin Zhenghai and Lin Qingqing stood together. Seeing this scene, they were in a hurry and cried, "Chen Ping Chen Ping


    However, let Lin Qingqing shout, there is no response within the flying bell tripod.


    Lin Qi looked at Lin Qingqing coldly and said, "as a descendant of the Lin family, you dare to collude with outsiders and want to take the old master out. What should you do?"


    After that, Lynch grabbed Lin Qingqing and Lin Zhenghai with one hand!


    But. At this time, the flying bell tripod heard a cold and angry drink: "dare to start with her, I will cut your hands!"


    This roar rang through the whole Lin manor in an instant.


    Lynch and others all looked at the flying bell tripod at the moment, and their eyes twinkled with surprise.


    Then, Lynch laughed and said, "master Chen Shao, you can''t protect yourself now. Do you want to talk like crazy?"


    However, in response to Lin Qi, Chen Ping gave a sneer: "I just want to see if the big Ding knot is not strong."


    Say it!


    "Dang!"


    Inside the flying bell tripod, Chen Ping smashed his fist on the wall of the golden flying bell tripod!


    In a flash, a fist seal was left on the wall of the golden tripod!


    "Dang!"


    Another punch!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Follow, is the dense fist ring!


    As soon as Lin Qi''s face sank, he stared at the flying bell tripod which had been smashed by Chen Ping with dozens of punches inside. He angrily exclaimed, "younger generation! You are in vain. My flying bell tripod is the most powerful magic weapon. It is interwoven by the power of the rules of heaven and earth! If you don''t have the strength to break all kinds of skills with one fist, you can''t escape from the flying bell tripod´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1528

    As soon as the voice fell, the old man suddenly burst out with the power of power and rules!


    This momentum, straight to Xiaohan, instantly swept the audience!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a more terrifying force!


    At the same time, all the strong people in the Xiangjiang River felt it and looked at the direction of Lin''s manor!


    "Half on the other side?"


    "How can this be possible? There are strong people on the other side of the Xiangjiang River!"


    "It''s Lin''s direction, so it must be the old monster! I didn''t expect that, after decades of absence, he actually broke through to the other side of the river


    In a flash, all the strong people in the whole Xiangjiang River, at this moment, all went out to Lin''s manor, and wanted to see the supreme strength of the strong man on the other side of the river.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s face is more and more dark and condensed.


    I didn''t expect that the old man in front of him had hidden his hand. He was half a step on the other side of the river!


    As soon as this momentum appeared, it kept Chen Ping''s momentum under steady control.


    Chen Ping''s face was frozen, and suddenly he felt a sense of pressure from the force of rules.


    This is the old man interfering with the rules of heaven and earth.


    Is this the strength of the strong on the other side? The power to interfere with the rules of heaven and earth.


    Before that, Chen Ping once had a fight with a strong man on the other side of the river, but at that time, he only had the chance to escape.


    Now, the current situation is almost the same as that time, but Chen Ping has a desire for a war in his heart.


    He wants to know, half step the strength of the strong on the other side, in the end how!


    "Come on, fight!" Chen Ping roared angrily, raised his hand, and the green peak sword array fell from the sky. In Chen Ping''s hands, like a long blue dragon, they suddenly stabbed at the old man!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "master Chen, although you are very strong, the gap between the seventh region and the other half step can not be easily bridged. This is a kind of understanding and understanding of the rules of the road. In my eyes, although you have the strength of seven districts, you are no different from ordinary people. "


    After that, the old man raised his hand.


    Suddenly, the clouds above the sky, condensed into a cloud sword, and then with the momentum of opening up the world, directly cut into a green dragon formed by the shadow of a green front sword!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the cloud sword chopped the green peak sword dragon, and even more, it broke the blue peak sword array in the sky!


    Powerful and powerful!


    Terrifying energy fluctuations, vent everywhere!


    Just one blow broke Chen Ping''s green peak sword array!


    Chen Ping frowned with a look of horror in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the strong man on the other side of the river was so powerful that he broke his Qingfeng sword array with just one stroke.


    "Chen Shao, do you want to fight?" The old man was still standing with his hands on his back, looking at Chen Ping coldly in his eyes.


    Chen pingmu''s color twisted, the Kirin mark on the center of his brow became more and more bright.


    He roared, and a red flame of fury sprang from his body!


    The kylin giant behind him roared, holding a flaming Kirin sword in his hand!


    "Chop!"


    Chen Ping roared and raised his hand to make a chopping move. The kylin giant behind him, holding the Kirin sword, directly chopped at the old man!


    The huge momentum, huge Kirin sword, carrying the power of manic flame, chopped down angrily, as if to cut this piece of land to pieces!


    The old man raised his hand and pointed at the sky!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the old man''s finger directly erupted into a terrifying energy rule. Like a landslide and tsunami, it suddenly exploded at the Kirin sword!


    "Boom


    This refers to the explosion of terror energy, directly bombarded on the Kirin sword, concussion the power of the majestic flame, catharsis everywhere!


    At the same time, the unicorn giant retreated several steps, and gave out the unwilling roar!


    But the old man, still standing in the same place, closed his hands and kept standing still. He looked at Chen Ping calmly in his eyes and said, "master Chen Shao, do you want to come?"


    Chen Ping frowned. He already had a general judgment in his heart. He was not the opponent of the old guy. If he was forced to fight, he would die.


    However, he was not willing to admit defeat.


    He has to take grandfather out!


    Simply, Chen Ping directly impacts the energy and rules in his body on the golden white mark on his arm!


    At that moment, between heaven and earth, suddenly there was an incomparably strong breath!


    And this breath, is still growing, constantly climbing!


    The golden mark on Chen Ping''s arm is more and more bright and vigorous!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a golden wave burst out of Chen Ping''s body!


    This wave, with the threat of destroying the heaven and the earth, and the supreme imperial power, swept the whole Lin manor in an instant, then swept the whole Xiangjiang River, and then spread all over the territory in an instant. Even Zeus, the holy city far away, felt the seemingly invisible imperial pressure!"Boom


    Zeus is sitting in the holy city at the moment. The sword that stands on the throne behind him is buzzing and sending out powerful sword meaning!


    Zeus frowned, looked at the holy sword, the corner of his eyes flashed cold, and said: "the royal power of the other shore?"


    At this time, all the strong people in the territory all felt the royal family''s pressure!


    They all looked surprised and dignified.


    "Why is there such a pressure from the royal family on the other side? Is the Stargate open? "


    "It''s Xiangjiang! Where does the royal family on the other side of the river come from? "


    "Xiangjiang River? Lin? Is it that the passage left by the character has been unsealed? "


    For a moment, the strong men on the other side of the border, and even a few strong people on the other side of the border, were all staring at the direction of the Xiangjiang River.


    After that, they all set off, shrunk to an inch, and ran to the Xiangjiang River!


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping. In the moment when the imperial power poured out of his body, the old man on the opposite side was full of fright. His eyes were staring at him, and he said in surprise: "that Is there pressure on the other side


    How could that be possible?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The old man was so gray that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The golden wave on Chen Ping''s body, directly over his own head, has even affected the power of the world''s rules of heaven!


    He''s a strong man on the other side of the river. He''ll be suppressed by this breath!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there is a huge golden and white Dharma form between heaven and earth.


    This dharma form looks very fuzzy. The whole body is covered with golden luster. It is hard to see the true face of the golden body Dharma form.


    However, although it is only a vague outline, it can still be seen that this golden body Dharma has the posture of towering over the heaven and earth, and even has the mysterious feeling of crossing the eternal river!


    Just for a moment, this golden body Dharma form gives people a strong sense of oppression from the soul.

 Chapter 1529

    This golden body posture, just a look of indifference, made the old man on the other side of the river tremble all over and feel a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    What a powerful momentum, so terrible eyes!


    The old man stood in his place and did not dare to move.


    In the face of such pressure, he was unable to move, even more unable to move.


    This kind of pressure from the nine days above, so that the surrounding Lin clan elders, can not give birth to any rebellious mind!


    Chen Ping, how can there be such pressure?


    Lin Zhengxin and others on one side are also full of surprise at the moment, admiring and looking at the golden body of heaven and earth.


    What kind of spirit is that, invincible in the world, arrogant in all directions.


    The golden body Dharma phase, once how indomitable, will have such a pressure.


    At the moment, Chen Ping glared at the old man and said in a cold voice, "old man, dare to fight!"


    This roar, blessed by the great power of the golden body Dharma, is like the roar of the Heaven Road, which directly frightens people!


    This rolling thunder, mighty toward the old man rushed away!


    "Poof!"


    The elder of the protection clan spurted out blood directly. He was shocked by the thunder sound of the golden body method. He flew out several meters and fell heavily on the ground!


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this, Lin Zhong and Lin Qi rush to the old man and help him up from the ground. Meanwhile, they stare at Chen Ping angrily.


    Who could have thought, just a angry drink, shocked a half step on the other side of the strong!


    Who is the golden body Dharma?


    What a great strength?


    Lin Zhengxin and other Lin''s people are frowning at the moment, and they feel cold in their back neck.


    This is also too terrible, just a word, make the big elder of the protection clan directly spurt blood!


    The elder Lin chongtian staggered to his feet, staring at Chen Ping with his eyes in fear. His heart was very restless.


    He is already half step on the other side of the realm, but in front of this golden body method, he was shocked by a word!


    So terrible!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is full of golden waves, and his momentum is going straight to Xiaohan, as if to break through the day.


    Lin chongtian saw this, his eyes were tight, and he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Chen Ping a pair of cold eyes, swept across the scene, the eyes of the place, everyone lowered their heads, dare not look directly.


    Then, he stares at Lin Zhengxin and says, "Lin Zhengxin, I want to take my grandfather out. Dare you stop me?"


    At the moment, Lin Zhengxin is not willing to do so. However, seeing that the elder of the protection clan has vomited blood, he can only get out of the way.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, looked at Lin Qingqing and said, "take my grandfather out first."


    "And you?" Lin Qingqing asked worried, all eyes are love.


    Chen Ping said, "you go out first. I''ll make up with you later."


    After that, he looked at Lin Zhenghai and said, "my grandfather asked you first."


    Lin Zhenghai saw the situation in front of him and immediately understood what he was doing. He nodded and pulled Lin Qingqing to push the old man''s wheelchair and left here.


    Lin Qingqing was looking back three times with anxiety all over his face.


    Chen Ping smiles. He can''t go now. To be exact, he can''t leave here.


    Because, this golden body Dharma form needs Chen Ping. If he moves, the golden body Dharma form will be broken and his momentum will drop in a straight line. At that time, the three elder guardians of the family will surely see something.


    Lin Qingqing wanted to go, but they couldn''t.


    When Lin Qingqing left here, Chen Pingcai looked at Lin Zhengxin and others, and had been facing each other for ten minutes!


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly dropped, and the golden body Dharma phase disappeared in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Ping spits out a mouthful of blood, which is the price of forcing the golden mark. The strength and the power of rules in his body have been exhausted at the moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhong and Lin Qi shook their eyes and said, "it turns out that you were bluffing just now."


    Chen Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what is it?"


    Lin Zhong was furious and said, "Chen Ping, you are alone now, and you are seriously injured. If you are still so arrogant, don''t worry about your death here?"


    After that, Lin Zhong made a bold move and wanted to repay the hatred just now!


    But.


    All of a sudden, there was a long sound between heaven and earth, which directly shocked Lin Zhong with prestige.


    "Lin Zhong, do you forget what I told you at first?"


    When they looked for fame, they saw a figure that had already stepped over from a distance.


    Worship the Lord of the attic, Lin Xiao.


    After Lin Xiao arrived, his eyes coldly swept Lin Zhengxin and others, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Zhengxin, you are really more and more bold."


    When Lin Zhengxin saw Lin Xiao coming, a chill flashed from the corner of his eye and said, "uncle, I didn''t expect you to come."Lin Xiao snorted coldly and looked at Chen Ping, who was decadent. He said, "I want to take him away."


    Lin Zhengxin heard the speech, frowned and said in a cold voice: "uncle, you are no longer Lin family, this is the Lin family''s business, uncle or don''t easily intervene."


    "Oh, are you threatening me?"


    Lin Xiao laughs and looks at Lin Zhengxin coldly.


    Lin Zhengxin a Leng, suddenly feel that he seems to be locked by a specious killing opportunity.


    "Uncle, do you really want to betray Lin?" Lin Zhengxin asked in a cold voice.


    Lin Xiao sneered and said, "Lin Zhengxin, you are the son of the elder brother. I have to advise you that what you have done has been divorced from Lin''s original intention. If it goes on like this, Lin will destroy the clan in your hands. I hope you can reflect on it. "


    After that, Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping and asked, "can I go?"


    Chen Ping nodded and walked up to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao takes Chen Ping directly to leave from the public''s sight.


    And this hand, Lin Zhengxin suddenly roared: "three elders, stop them! I can''t go back to Lin''s affairs. If they leave Lin''s family, they will become a great trouble to us! "


    Hearing this, the three elders blocked Lin Xiao''s way.


    Lin Xiaomei twisted his head, and his eyes fell on Lin chongtian and said, "half step on the other side of the river is really precious in this world. But it doesn''t mean that you can''t be killed. Lin chongtian, it''s not easy for you to break through this state. You should cherish it. "


    Lin chongtian''s eyebrows were a bunch, and then he said, "Lin Pavilion master is right. However, I, Lin chongtian, who is the elder of Lin''s family, should not violate the meaning of the master. I don''t want to have a conflict with Lin Pavilion master. I also hope that Lin Pavilion master will stay with Chen Shao, and not participate in Lin''s affairs. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Lin Xiao laughed and said, "Lin chongtian, you are very good, but it''s too pedantic. Lin''s Qi number has come to an end. Even if we struggle again, we will not have a foothold in the future chaotic times. Do you still want to protect Lin? "


    Lin chongtian''s face sank, hesitated for half a day, then said: "even if Lin''s Qi will be exhausted, we will still guard."


    Lin Xiao nodded and then said, "that''s a move to win or lose."

 Chapter 1530

    Hearing this, Lin chongtian locked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiao with indifference in his eyes and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold. He looked at Lin chongtian and said, "if you want to fight, you don''t need to say more."


    "Good!"


    Lin chongtian looks cold, and suddenly a majestic breath rises from his body. Then, he blows to Lin Xiao with a fist.


    However, Lin Xiao just looked contemptuously, raised his hand and punched him away.


    "Boom


    The fists of the two people collided, and there was no bright energy fluctuation, and there was no terrible rule force, just like ordinary people fighting.


    However, Lin chongtian went back several steps directly, and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Then, he laughed at himself and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Pavilion master has reached this state."


    Lin Xiao closed his hand and looked at Lin chongtian coldly. Then he said to Chen Ping, "let''s go."


    Next, no one dares to stop Chen Ping and Lin Xiao.


    Lin Zhengxin helplessly watched Lin Xiao take Chen Ping away. After a few minutes, he was so angry!


    "Elder, why is this? You are a strong man on the other side. How can you lose to Lin Xiao? "


    Lin Zhengxin asked in a cold voice, very unhappy in his heart.


    Lin chongtian shook his head and said, "my master, I lost to him, but to someone in the dark. In fact, Lin Xiao is the strength of half a step on the other side of the river. However, those thoughts in the dark just now have already locked us in. If I dare to draw or defeat Lin Xiao, I will destroy the clan today. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, all the Lin people took a breath of cold air one after another!


    People in the dark?


    "Who is in the dark?" Lin Zhengxin asked with a frown.


    Lin chongtian raised his eyebrows, looked into the distance and said, "they are all here, all in the Xiangjiang River. Master, get ready. What we are facing will be revenge from the Chen family. "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengxin frowned, his eyebrows locked, and his face sank. He looked in the direction of Lin chongtian.


    Just now, the figures on the other side of the river have already appeared in the Xiangjiang River, and have directly locked in several people in Lin''s manor.


    This is the reason why Lin chongtian was defeated.


    And his eyes return to Lin Xiao''s side. After he takes Chen Ping out, he meets Lin Qingqing and ye fan, who have been waiting at the door.


    "Brother Chen Ping, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lin Qingqing trotted over and hugged Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I''m ok."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping''s head tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen Ping!"


    "Chen Ping!"


    In an instant, all these people were in a hurry.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping and said, "take him back first."


    Soon, the party took Chen Ping back to a hotel.


    In the hotel, Lin Xiao personally hands, with a silver needle to Chen Ping extradite meridians.


    After half a day, he was relieved, got up and said, "it''s OK to rest for a few days. He used his own strength and was attacked."


    Lin Qingqing sat on one side, looking at Chen Ping nervously and concerned.


    In the next few days, Lin Qingqing has been taking care of Chen Ping, very careful and gentle.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Chen Ping woke up. He was still a little weak.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    This is the first sentence Chen Ping wakes up with.


    Lin Qingqing helped Chen Ping up and said with a smile, "three days."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, "how''s grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s face sank, his eyes flashed sad, and he said, "Uncle Lin Xiao said that the old master is very ill and his time is running out. Even he can''t help it."


    Hearing this, Chen pingse twisted and said, "take me to my grandfather."


    Then, Lin Qingqing helped Chen Ping and came to the old man''s room.


    In the room, Lin Xiao has already made a silver needle crossing the veins for the old man, stabilizing his vitality for the time being.


    Seeing Chen Ping come in, Lin Xiao got up, picked up the silver needle and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    Chen Ping looked at the old man lying on the bed and asked, "how is my grandfather?"


    Lin Xiao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "the situation is not very optimistic. The old man''s disease is already incurable. I just use silver needle to maintain his vitality for a while. This method will lose effect after a long time."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping knelt down in front of Lin Xiao and said, "please help my grandfather."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao''s face was cold. He then motioned to Lin Qingqing to pull Chen Ping up and said, "Chen Ping, your grandfather is my father. I will save him naturally. But at present, I don''t have any way, unless... "


    "Except for what?"Chen Ping asked nervously.


    Lin Xiao wiped his hands with a wet towel, went to the big window, looked at the dark sky outside, and said, "unless you can enter the star gate, enter the other shore, and find the elixir that your mother brought back."


    "Elixir of immortality?"


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t quite understand Lin Xiao''s words.


    Lin Xiao sighed and said, "your mother once went to the other side of the land. When she came back, she brought back many good things. Among them, there is an immortal elixir


    "What about the elixir?" Chen asked.


    Lin Xiao turned back and looked at Chen Ping seriously. He said, "the elixir of immortality is given to your father."


    "At that time, your mother went to the other side for three years to find a panacea for your father."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned!


    My father almost died?


    Was it the mother who entered the other shore and sought the elixir of immortality to save his father?


    I didn''t know the secret until now.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping''s face and said, "at that time, you should not have been born. You were born the next year after your mother came back. So there are a lot of things that you don''t know are excusable. "


    "But how did mother get into the gate? Isn''t the gate guarded all the time Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xiao explained, "because of the treasure in Lin''s Secret Library, your mother opened a passage to the other land through it."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping frowned.


    He looked at his grandfather lying in the hospital bed, and then said, "I found no clues to Lin''s Secret Library in the grottoes of the northwest magic city."


    Lin Xiao laughed and said with a smile, "because the clue of Lin''s Secret storehouse is not in the devil''s cave for a long time."


    "Where is that?" Chen asked.


    Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe only your mother knows. However, your mother once left clues in the sixth area of the star gate of Kyushu General Administration. If you want to know the clues of the secret library, you can go there and have a look. "


    Area six?


    Chen Ping suddenly remembered that his mother had left something in the sixth area.


    Is that the clue to the secret library?

 Chapter 1531

    Chen Ping''s eyes are more and more dignified. The things left by her mother are in the sixth area.


    It seems that baicaolinglu, which treats Jiangwan''s golden blood syndrome, is also related to the General Administration of Kyushu.


    Jiang Wan''s memory chip is also in the Luo family of Kunlun Xu.


    Everything is related to Kunlun Xu, to the General Administration of Kyushu, and to the star gate in Kunlun Xu.


    After a long silence, Chen Ping looked at his grandfather lying on the hospital bed and asked, "if I could enter the other shore and get the elixir to revive the dead, how long would my grandfather last during this period?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the black old man and said, "I will try my best to maintain the old man''s life function, but I can''t judge how long I can last. According to the current situation, one year at most. That is to say, you have to find a passage to the other side of the river, or open the star gate to enter the other side of the river, and you have to find the elixir to bring the dead back to life. "


    After that, Chen Ping''s face became more and more dignified.


    One year.


    It''s too much of a rush.


    Moreover, his current strength is not enough, for the other side of the land, is a blank.


    How did he find the elixir to bring the dead back to life in this year.


    Mother still used three years, can oneself find in a year?


    At the same time, Lin Xiao suddenly said: "the hundred grass spirit dew you want to look for to cure Jiang Wan''s golden blood syndrome, in fact, the world has only left a little clue, there is no such miraculous medicine at all. The real grass spirit dew has always been on the other side of the land. "


    "At that time, your mother once discovered the hundred grass spirit dew, but because of some special reasons, she couldn''t get it. She just brought back the miraculous medicine to bring back the dead."


    "According to the words your mother left at that time, the efficacy of the hundred grass spirit dew is ten times as good as the elixir for bringing the dead back to life. It is the real elixir of immortality."


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes are more dignified.


    After such a big circle, the clue that I have been looking for is actually on the other side


    How can he find it?


    "In this world, is there really no shadow of hundred grass spirit dew?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xiao sighed and said, "as far as I know, No. Even your father can''t get it. When your father saw that plant of hundred grass spirit dew, just after the star gate, it had absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of rules, and turned into human form. Your father just glanced at it and didn''t catch it


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, Chen Ping understood that it was a pity that his father Danian had lost his hand with the plant.


    Just a quick glance.


    So far, the choice has been placed in front of Chen Ping.


    The elixir that grandfather needed, and the hundred herbs and spirit dew that Jiang Wan needed were all in the other side of the river.


    If I don''t go to the other shore, I can''t save my grandfather and Jiang Wan.


    Moreover, Chen Ping always wanted to understand the secret of the other shore.


    Otherwise, the civilization of this world will be eroded by the other shore sooner or later.


    After a long silence, Chen Ping did not know how to face the next situation.


    No matter what he did, he had to go to the sixth area of xuxingmen in Kunlun to get what his mother had left behind.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Ping with a dignified face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your choice determines the fate of the people you care about, as well as your fate. Your destiny, here, I can''t continue to deduce. Chen Ping, you are the only variable in this world. Think carefully, these choices may be your personal choices, but to a large extent, or cause the butterfly effect, will change the overall situation of the world


    After that, Lin Xiao left the room.


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed, accompanied by Lin Qingqing.


    "Chen Ping, do you really want to go to that other land?" Asked Lin Qingqing.


    Chen Ping was silent, and he did not know.


    It was a dangerous place, an unknown place, a world with a second civilization.


    If he really wants to go, he must make a lot of preparations in advance.


    "I want to go, because I want to save Jiang Wan and my grandfather."


    Finally, Chen Ping said seriously, his eyes full of determination.


    That''s right.


    Chen Ping has to go. He has to break into the unknown world in any case to find the herbal medicine.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Qingqing squeezed her finger and said, "can you take me with you? I want to be with you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked sideways at Lin Qingqing and said, "I know you are worried about me, but it is an unknown world. Even my mother and father are very vigilant. How can I protect you if I can''t guarantee that I will be able to retreat completely? "


    "But..."


    Lin Qingqing wants to say something, but Chen Ping''s eyes have told her everything.After silence, Lin Qingqing said, "then I will be here waiting for you to come back."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "you can rest assured. It''s not the time yet."


    With that, Chen Ping looked at his grandfather in the hospital bed. After a long time, he left the room.


    After returning to his room, he found Ye Fan and others and asked, "I''m going to kunlunxu to look for the things left by my mother."


    Ye Fan heard this, eyebrows and eyes a cluster, seriously asked: "you really want to go to Kunlun Xu?"


    Chen Ping nodded decisively: "yes. What''s more, Jiang Wan''s memory chip is also at xuluo''s home in Kunlun. I have to make a break with Luo''s family! "


    Ye Fan''s face sank and after thinking for half a day, he said, "Chen Ping, Kunlun Xu is not as simple as you think. That place is different from everything here. I''m afraid you''ll offend a lot of people if you rush forward like this. What''s more, those people in kunlunxu are some monsters that can''t be surmised. What they do can''t be speculated by common sense. "


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I know, but even so, I must go."


    Chen Ping has made up his mind to go. No matter how much Ye Fan and others persuade him, he must go.


    Finally, Ye Fan said: "in this case, I accompany you together, also have a care."


    Chen Ping smiles, reaches out to clap hands with Ye Fan, way: "thank you."


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "to be honest, I haven''t been back for a long time. I really miss the days when I was training and studying in Kunlun


    It''s settled.


    Two days later, Chen Ping decided to go back to Shangjiang to deal with his personal affairs.


    After all, millet and rice are still on the river.


    As soon as the private plane entered the river, the airport was under martial law.


    The whole airport has been surrounded by bodyguards in black suits.


    Zheng Tai, with the president of Shangjiang chamber of Commerce, and now the chairman of Fukang group and other big figures, all respectfully waited at the airport.


    Seeing Chen Ping and others getting off the plane, Zheng Tai immediately stepped forward and bowed: "welcome the little Lord back."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath with deep emotion in his heart.


    He patted Zheng Tai on the shoulder, directly to: "go back first."


    "Yes Zheng Taidao.


    Soon, a line of black Maybach motorcade, directly to the No. 1 palace.

 Chapter 1532

    Before Chen Ping''s motorcade arrived at No. 1 palace.


    Inside the villa, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin have already been waiting.


    Mi Li has been saying since the morning that she is going to see her father.


    At the moment, Yang Guilan was sitting in the living room with a look on her face. She kept looking at the sullen Jiang Guomin.


    "Lao Jiang, you should talk about it. If Chen Ping comes back later, what should we do?"


    Yang Guilan appears very nervous, full of worry.


    Jiang Guomin sat on the sofa and glared at Yang Guilan with hatred and hatred, and said, "you''re OK. If it wasn''t for you, would we be so close to the enemy?"


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was also very uncomfortable in her heart. She cried directly and said, "I I was cheated. Otherwise, do you think I am willing to lose so much money... "


    Hum!


    Jiang Guomin snorted coldly, his heart was not very good.


    As early as half a month ago, Yang Guilan and some old sisters went out to play and even learned to gamble.


    Even if you bet, she lost 30 million!


    Thirty million!


    Jiang Guomin didn''t know about this at the beginning. Later, Yang Guilan was unconvinced and wanted to win back the lost money. She mortgaged the No. 1 palace, and even mortgaged part of the shares of Fukang group. As a result, she lost all her money directly!


    We lost five hundred million!


    Yes.


    Yang Guilan, a black sheep, lost 500 million yuan!


    This matter, Yang Guilan has been hiding, how to know that day the old sister with the people to collect debts, this just east window incident.


    Jiang Guomin was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    They did not dare to tell Chen Ping or Zheng Tai. They could only hide it.


    However, those debt collectors said that they would come back to collect the debts in a few days.


    Now that Chen Ping is coming back, Yang Guilan is in a hurry.


    If Chen Ping knew that he had lost 500 million yuan at once, he would not have a good life.


    "Lao Jiang, you have to think of a way. What should I do?" Yang Guilan is crying.


    Jiang Guomin frowned and said, "there is no way but to tell Chen Ping truthfully that this is after all 500 million yuan and his villa. He will know sooner or later."


    On hearing this, Yang Guilan was in a hurry. She grabbed Jiang Guomin and exclaimed, "no, no, I can''t tell him. If I tell him, can I live with my life?"


    Jiang Guomin snorted coldly and said, "what do you say? Neither this nor that. I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself! "


    Seeing this, Yang Guilan was stunned directly there.


    And at this time, the nanny at the door also ran in and cried out happily, "master, old lady, little master is back."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan almost didn''t fall off the sofa.


    Chen Ping is back


    If not, after a moment, I could hear the footsteps outside.


    A team of bodyguards in a black suit came in, and Chen Ping took Zheng Tai and others to the door.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan were also busy to get up and greet them. They said with a smile, "Chen Ping, are you back?"


    Chen Ping glanced at Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan hiding behind him. He did not say anything. Instead, he asked, "what about rice and rice?"


    Jiang Guomin rushed to: "take a nap on the second floor."


    Chen Ping nodded and went up to the second floor. In the room, he saw the sleeping rice grains and his little son.


    After a while, he came down from the second floor and saw Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan standing in the same place, muttering something to each other.


    Zheng Tai and others have gone back, and ye fan is arranged in the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Out of his sixth sense, Chen Ping felt that Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan had something to do.


    Jiang Guomin wanted to open his mouth, but Yang Guilan pinched him fiercely and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. You just came back. Mom makes some food for you."


    Chen Ping smiles and nods.


    Yang Guilan quickly dragged Jiang Guomin out of the living room and came to the kitchen.


    However, before long, several cars stopped outside the villa.


    The door opened, and several arrogant men came down from the car. They all wore flowery shirts and underpants. They looked like they were flowing.


    The man who took the lead was a handsome young man. He took off the sunglasses on his face, spit out the toothpick in his mouth, looked at the No. 1 palace, raised his hand and waved, and said, "go away, brothers, after that, this villa will be ours."


    Then, seven or eight strong men with strong physique walked into the No. 1 palace with the handsome young man.


    "Yang Guilan, Jiang Guomin, get out of here! Here''s the money


    At the door, there was a roar.


    Chen Ping sat in the living room with a bunch of eyebrows.Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin ran out of the kitchen and saw the people who came in.


    "Oh, there are guests at home. Are you still preparing lunch? At the same time, the brothers are hungry. Let''s prepare together. "


    The handsome man looked at Yang Guilan, who was wearing an apron. His eyes fell contemptuously on Chen Ping, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He went straight to him, sat on one side, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it.


    Other people were not polite and rushed into the living room.


    Seeing this, Yang Guilan''s legs and stomach trembled with fear.


    She said quickly, "Jay Jackie, my son-in-law is back today. Why don''t you come back another day? "


    As she spoke, Yang Guilan''s eyes were full of longing.


    When the handsome man heard this, his eyes fell on Chen Ping, and he said, "I grass! He''s your son-in-law


    Liu Mingjie is not a Shangjiang person, so he doesn''t know much about Shangjiang, and he doesn''t know much about Chen Ping. All these are hearsay. Jiang''s son-in-law is a loser.


    As soon as Yang Guilan heard that Liu Mingjie''s words "waste son-in-law" burst out, she exclaimed in her heart that it was over


    If not!


    Bang!


    Chen Ping, sitting on the sofa, lifted his hand and flung Liu Mingjie out of his seat with a slap. Half of his face swelled and his mouth broke several teeth!


    "Oh Do you dare to do something to me? Do you know who Laozi is? "


    Liu Mingjie covered half of his face and got up from the ground with a grim face.


    Several brothers around him drew daggers from their waists and pointed them at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked indifferent and poured himself a cup of tea and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Mingjie vomited a mouthful of blood and said: "do you frighten me? How dare you be arrogant in front of Laozi?! Brothers, give it to me and kill him


    With Liu Mingjie''s order, seven or eight strong men rushed to Chen Ping!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    However, in an instant, the group all flew out, broke their arms and legs and fell to the ground, crying constantly.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Liu Mingjie coldly and asked, "tell me, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1533

    Liu Mingjie was not shaking at the moment. He pointed at Chen Ping and exclaimed, "you Don''t be too arrogant, think you have two skills on great ah! I tell you, I have a big brother behind me. If you dare to do anything to me, my elder brother will definitely not let you go! "


    Liu Mingjie is very flustered at the moment. Looking at his brother who has fallen on the ground, he is afraid that Chen Ping will break his hands and feet.


    Chen Ping looked at Liu Mingjie calmly and asked in a cold voice, "two questions. First, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Mingjie thought for a moment and said, "take Collection. "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin standing beside him, and asked, "what kind of account do you charge?"


    Liu Mingjie immediately replied, "your mother-in-law owes us five hundred million gambling debts. Part of the shares of this villa and that Fukang group are all ours. We are here to collect money today."


    With that, Liu Mingjie took out a note from his pocket with Yang Guilan''s signature and handprint on it.


    "You see, this is your mother-in-law''s own hand, this account, can''t be relied on."


    Liu Mingjie yelled and handed the note to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look, a chill flashed through the corner of his eye, and turned to Yang Guilan coldly.


    Yang Guilan was so scared that she knelt on the ground with a thump and cried, "son-in-law, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. I I was cheated. I didn''t know it would be like this... "


    Yang Guilan tears down, crying that called a sad.


    Chen Ping, however, was deceived by her mother, but she did shake her head


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Yang Guilan and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    After that, he looked at Liu Mingjie and said, "my mother-in-law said that you cheated her. Is there such a thing?"


    Liu Mingjie immediately became angry and roared: "nonsense! Black and white, where to cheat? Obviously, she is not good at gambling. If she loses so much, she says we cheat her? "


    Yang Guilan knelt on the ground, pointed to Liu Mingjie in a hoarse voice and said, "you fart! It''s obvious that you cheated me and cheated me! "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping has probably known something.


    He directly scratched the handwriting in his hand and tore it up. Then he looked at Liu Mingjie, who was stunned at the moment, and said, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but you don''t want to make trouble. I''ve torn up the writ. Get out with your men. "


    As soon as this word was spoken, Liu Mingjie was immediately angry!


    "Boy! Are you going to break the bill? " Liu Mingjie is not a counsellor.


    This is five hundred million yuan. If you let big brother know that he failed, it will be a dead end.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at Liu Mingjie and said, "if you don''t agree with us, we can make a bet now. We''ll take five hundred million as the bottom bet. If you win, we''ll add another five hundred million. If you lose, take your men and get out of here


    Liu Mingjie bit his teeth and drank in a deep voice: "good!"


    A few minutes later, Liu Mingjie sat opposite Chen Ping with a deck of playing cards on the table.


    Chen Ping said: "the most simple, big and small cards, you first."


    Liu Mingjie eyes a Leng, forehead straight out of a cold sweat, hesitated for a long time, just draw a card from the pile, open a look, K.


    "Ha ha! I''m king


    Liu Mingjie laughed twice. This luck, I have to say, is really good.


    Yang Guilan on one side of her forehead was in a cold sweat. She thought, "this is over, and I''ll pay five hundred million.".


    However, Chen Ping calmly said with a smile: "as long as it is not the biggest card, I still have a chance."


    Liu Mingjie sneered twice and said, "ha ha, you can only be bigger than me if you touch A. unfortunately, there are so many cards left, your chance is very low."


    Just then, Chen Ping drew a card from the card and opened it.


    A£¡


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been lucky all the time. I won. Take your men and get out of here." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Liu Mingjie was silly at that time, pointing to Chen Ping and yelling: "you cheat!"


    With a cold smile, Chen Ping raised his hand and slapped him.


    Bang!


    Liu Mingjie flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping got angry and yelled.


    Liu Mingjie staggered up from the ground and ran out with a group of brothers with broken arms and legs.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Chen Ping with resentment in his eyes and said, "boy, you remember, this matter will not end so simply! You wait, I''ll call me big brother now


    "Help yourself." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Then, he looked at Yang Guilan, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked in a cold voice, "do you know that you are wrong?"


    Yang Guilan nodded vigorously and said: "son in law, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I was really cheated. I just went out to play with my sisters. They took me to play I don''t want to. Please, don''t hit me... "Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "if you were not Wan''er''s mother, I would have driven you out! From today on, you are not allowed to leave the villa for half a step. I will arrange someone to watch you. If you make mistakes again, I''m sorry, please take the initiative to get out of the villa! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Yang Guilan nodded to admit her mistake.


    After that, Chen Ping went upstairs and came down with rice grains in his arms.


    Xiaomi Li is so happy to see Chen Ping for such a long time. She turns around Chen Ping and asks him to play with her all the time.


    Looking at rice grains, Chen Ping thought of Jiang Wan. He was inevitably disappointed.


    Before long, outside the villa, a few luxury cars broke in again. On the car, a tall man with sunglasses came down, and his whole body was cold.


    Liu Mingjie trotted over all the way and yelled, "big brother, this is it. That guy''s skill is not simple. He''s completely abolished my people."


    The man with sunglasses said coldly, looked at the No. 1 palace in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s a good place. It''s a good place for me to live in Shangjiang for the first time."


    After that, he took people to the villa.


    Several bodyguards left by Zheng Tai at the door still wanted to stop them. They were kicked by the man and flew out without knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    In the villa, Chen Ping, who was playing with Mi Li, suddenly noticed a strange energy fluctuation and the power of rules.


    Then, a few people burst in at the door. The man who took the lead was a big man with sunglasses and a scar at the corner of his mouth.


    He was followed by Liu Mingjie, who had left earlier.


    "Big brother, that''s him. He abolished our brother and tore up the handwriting!" Liu Mingjie pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed.


    The man looked at Chen Ping coldly and said: "friends, everything has rules. Today, I don''t want to kill. Please take your family and move out from here."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold and said, "it depends on whether you have that ability."

 Chapter 1534

    The man''s mouth showed a faint smile, said: "interesting, interesting, you are still the first person to talk to me like this."


    Liu Mingjie pointed to Chen Ping and exclaimed, "boy, you are too arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t know the title of Yanbei Yanluo king, my eldest brother!"


    Yama in the north?


    Yanbei?


    Chen Ping frowned and shrugged: "sorry, I really don''t know. Please come back


    After that, Chen Ping will go upstairs with rice grains in his arms.


    Yan Bei''s face sank, a pair of cold eyes, through sunglasses, staring at Chen Ping''s back, and said, "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Yan Bei made a powerful fist, with a manic momentum, to Chen Ping''s back!


    Under normal circumstances, as long as Yanbei hands, then the opponent will die!


    Therefore, the brothers behind Yan Bei were all sneering.


    Hehe, that boy is dead. He even provoked big brother to fight.


    However, an amazing scene happened.


    The rice grain, which was held in his arms by Chen Ping, raised his small hand and pointed to Yan Bei, who was hit by the fist. He said, "Dad, he made a fist."


    How to deal with the bad guy Chen Xiaoping


    "Oh, oh, yes." Xiaomi Li danced happily.


    In such a scene, Yan Bei and the brothers standing behind him were all in a rage!


    Is that too contemptuous?


    In the face of a blow from Yanbei, that Chen Ping is still so arrogant!


    "Looking for death


    Yanbei roared, his fist strength suddenly increased, with a fist energy vortex!


    However.


    Chen Ping just turned around, cold eyes, like hawks and falcons, locked Yan Bei who was punching. Then, in Yan Bei''s surprised eyes, Chen Ping just raised a hand and gently poked out a palm.


    "Boom


    Yan Bei hit Chen Ping in the palm of his hand. His whole body was shocked and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth spewed blood continuously!


    "This Big brother, big brother, how are you? "


    Liu Mingjie was the first to run up to Yanbei.


    Other people, also full of anxiety, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "boy, you want to die! How dare you make secret moves


    Chen Ping gave a cold smile, holding a grain of rice in his arms, and said, "to deal with bad people, you have to fight until they are convinced. Do you know?"


    Xiaomi Li looked at Yan Bei who had fallen to the ground, and then looked at Chen Ping. He nodded his head and said, "Mi Li knows. To deal with bad people, we must fight until they are convinced."


    Said, millet also pinched his own small meat fist.


    Chen Ping may not know that his words today, in the future time, created a bully little witch.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Yan Bei, who was lying on the ground and vomited blood coldly, and said, "a disciple from the fifth area dare to make trouble in the secular world? Is this the style of your northern border? "


    A roar, just like thunder, awed the audience!


    Yan Bei quickly got up and knelt down in front of Chen Ping, like a child who had made a mistake, and said, "I I don''t know it will offend the Lord. Please make atonement for it


    With that, Yanbei directly frowned and trembled all over!


    The rest of the brothers, see Yan Bei kneeling on the ground to admit his mistake, the whole person is stupid!


    That''s Yanluo king in the North!


    At the moment, actually so humble kneeling on the ground.


    In an instant, they understood that they were all kneeling on the ground, constantly admit their mistakes.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I''ll take a note of today''s affairs for the moment. In a few days, I''ll go to the Northern Territory in person to see what it looks like!"


    Hearing the speech, Yanbei shivered all over.


    In just a moment, he felt the power of the seventh region from Chen Ping!


    This This is totally unthinkable!


    As long as the other party is willing, one finger can crush himself!


    Therefore, Yan Bei can only kneel down and admit his mistake.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping roared, and Yanbei, with his brother, immediately rolled out of the villa.


    Until he left the villa, Yanbei gave a breath and his back was completely wet with cold sweat.


    Liu Mingjie asked at the moment: "elder brother, why were we so afraid of him just now? Isn''t he a useless son-in-law?"


    Bang!


    Yanbei directly slapped Liu Mingjie in the face, and angrily cried, "you are a waste! That''s a big man. Even my master doesn''t dare to provoke him! Get the hell out of here! In addition, prepare for a generous gift, and come to the door to apologize tomorrow! "


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Mingjie covered his swollen cheek on the other side and wanted to cry without tears.However, he also understood that even the elder brother''s master could not easily provoke people, that must be very powerful!


    Here, after Chen Ping drove the gang away, he sat in the villa for a while and then went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Guochang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Jiang Guochang and Jiang Guosheng brothers are sitting in the director''s office at the moment, their faces full of anxiety.


    "Second brother, I heard that Chen Ping is back. What shall we do?" Asked Jiang Guosheng.


    Jiang Guochang sat on the sofa, smoking his cigar, with a cold look, and said, "let someone follow him secretly first. Don''t provoke him easily. We can''t ruin our plan!"


    Jiang Guosheng nodded and followed: "by the way, second brother, the man in black came again yesterday, and asked us how long it would take to start."


    Jiang Guochang''s face sank and said, "tell him, don''t worry, I will have a plan. Besides, let him be kind to my son. If something happens to my son, I won''t help him


    "Yes."


    Jiang Guosheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left the villa and went to the old house where he used to live with Jiang Wan.


    Seeing things and thinking about people.


    After entering the house, everything in front of me seems to be the same as yesterday.


    I have lived with Jiang Wan for so many years, and everything is so familiar.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Chen Ping was filled with emotion.


    If everything could come back, he would tell Jiang Wan everything, and it would not have affected her for so many years.


    After sitting for half an hour, Chen Ping got up to leave.


    However, suddenly, he found that the room seemed to have been moved!


    His eyes fell on the cabinet of the TV set, opened it and found a letter in it.


    When the envelope was opened, it was actually left by Jiang Wan a long time ago.


    "Husband, when you see this letter, I may have completely forgotten you. Remember, don''t come to Kunlun Xu to find a way to save me. All this is a conspiracy of the Luo family. It is they who want to lead you into Kunlun Xu and use you to open the gate to achieve their ulterior purpose. Love your wife, Jiang Wan. "

 Chapter 1535

    When Chen Ping finished reading Jiang Wan''s letter, which he didn''t know when to leave, the chill between his eyebrows and eyes was dignified.


    Kunlun xuluo family, just a plot of Luo family?


    Is it to guide Chen Ping into Kunlun Xu and help Luo family open the star gate?


    The Luo family has such a shocking plan!


    Once the star gate is opened, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping heard the sound of the window and suddenly looked back. He saw a thin figure running away from the window account!


    Chen Ping immediately chased out, did not see the figure, but in the window position, saw a overturned flowerpot, on the soil, still left a pair of small footprints.


    These footprints are very strange, not like human footprints.


    Chen Ping immediately released the rules of insight, covering dozens of miles.


    All the streets and alleys, pedestrians, cars and the like all appeared in Chen Ping''s insight into the rules.


    There is a dark purple smell in the dark.


    In an instant, Chen Ping found that the guy with a black purple smell all over his body was a little dog like guy who was constantly shuttling through the crowd and the street, jumping into the floors and rooftops from time to time.


    "I found you!"


    Chen Ping immediately ran out, jumping and chasing between the floors.


    Soon, he caught up with the little guy jumping between the floors.


    The little guy obviously found Chen Ping who was chasing after him. He howled, riveted his feet and ran away quickly!


    Chen Ping chased down all the way and kept jumping from floor to floor.


    Finally, Chen Ping forced the little guy into a dark alley.


    Chen Ping stood at the entrance of the alley with his hands in his trouser pockets, staring coldly at the little guy in the deep alley, who was bowing his back, blowing his hair and counting his tail!


    The little guy''s eyes are red, and his pupils are upright. He is grinning at Chen Ping and constantly making a sharp "ha" sound!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes twist. The little guy''s body is like a dog, but his head is very similar to a creature that Chen Ping once saw there.


    Gluttonous!


    That''s right!


    This little guy''s head is very similar to Taotie!


    Especially that pair of tails, in the little guy''s anger, tension and panic, can actually grow serrated scales!


    What makes Chen Ping more surprised is that a pair of black and purple wings grow behind the little guy!


    "Well?"


    Chen Ping said, and he saw that the little guy immediately ran like lightning and rushed over!


    At the same time, the little guy''s mouth spewed out a black and purple lightning, splitting at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping sidestepped, raised his feet, and kicked the little guy out with a bang.


    "Oh


    The little guy fell to the ground, whimpered, and stood up again with a pair of wings on his back. At the moment, the black and purple lightning flashed.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I don''t like killing animals. If you come again, I will be rude to you!"


    This sentence, the little guy seems to understand, but out of instinct, it again rushed to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly. With a big hand, he turns into Kirin''s arm and grabs the little guy in the air.


    The little guy was in Chen Ping''s hands, struggling violently and beating his wings constantly.


    Just as Chen Ping was preparing to torture the little guy, a girl with two ponytails, big eyes and a black collar came running out of the alley!


    The little girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very cute and smart.


    She hands clasped fists, all the way to climb over, and then a fly to the past, jump in the air, doting on the little guy, constantly rub his face against the little guy, sweet cry: "Xiaohei, I finally found it, Wuwuwuwu, I thought I lost you."


    Plop!


    The girl fell to the ground, but she was not afraid of pain at all, holding the little guy in her arms.


    The little guy looks at Chen Ping in despair. His claws are struggling. His eyes are full of tears. He seems to be imploring Chen Ping to take him away.


    When the girl stood up with the little guy in her arms, some silly and some lovely ones came to Chen Ping, bent down at a 90 degree angle directly, and two horse tails swung forward, saying, "thank you, big brother, for helping me find Xiaohei."


    At the moment, the little guy was cold and proud of his family. He was held in his arms by the girl and glared at Chen Ping with resentment.


    After that, the girl wants to go.


    Chen Ping stopped her: "wait."


    The girl turned around, tilted her head, and said with a lovely smile: "what''s the matter, big brother?"


    Chen Ping pinched his chin, looked at the girl and asked, "what''s in your arms?"


    "Little black." The girl said with a smile, revealing two pears."Isn''t that what the world should have?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Soon, the girl looked at Chen Ping nervously and asked, "big brother, what are you going to do? This is my pet. It looks strange, but it won''t hurt people


    Chen Ping looked at the little guy in the girl''s arms coldly and said, "it just appeared in my house. I want to know why."


    The girl lowered her head, looked at the little guy in her arms, and said, "Xiaohei must have sensed something before going to your house."


    With that, the little guy nodded to Chen Ping very humanized, and then made a comparison between his two claws.


    Unable to understand, Chen Ping asked, "what do you mean?"


    The girl replied, "well Xiaohei said, "there was a smell of fear in your house..."


    The smell of fear?


    Chen Ping frowned and then asked, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the girl hesitated for a long time and said, "in fact In fact, I ran away from home. Big brother, don''t call the police. I don''t want to go back. I just want to come out and see the outside world. "


    Chen Ping is stunned and thinks that the girl has some brain problems.


    It is so simple to tell others that she ran away from home.


    Helpless shaking his head, Chen Ping said: "little girl, outside the world, there are many bad people, you''d better hurry home."


    After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    The little guy in the girl''s arms called to the girl in a murmur. The girl''s eyes were full of small Venus, and said, "Xiaohei, are you serious? He has the smell of your own kind in him? "


    Then, the girl followed Chen Ping stealthily all the way.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked back. He stopped and turned.


    The girl just lowered her head and put it directly into Chen pinghuai. She immediately called out and rubbed her bright and clean head.


    "Are you still following me?" Chen Ping asked.


    The girl pouted and said, "big brother, I have no place to go. Can I follow you?"


    Chen Ping''s forehead was covered with black lines and said, "no way. Where you live, I''ll send you back. "


    The girl kept shaking her head, that is to say, Chen Ping was helpless and did not intend to manage it. She turned around and left, but the girl followed Chen Ping all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is far away from the star gate of Kunlun Xu.


    A few gray haired old men, now gathered near the gate, looked gloomy.


    "Oh, no, the spirit girl guarding the Stargate ran out with the little guy..."

 Chapter 1536

    A couple of old men, around the gate area.


    The gate has been sealed off. It''s a forbidden area. It''s dark all around. The ground is cracked and the sky is gray.


    Looking around, the low sky, from time to time, there are flashes of thunder interwoven, there are some red black fog general gas, wanton floating.


    Here, there are eight huge stone pillars standing on the ground, which are straight into the sky. Each huge stone pillar needs more than a dozen people to hold. On the stone pillars, too many obscure characters and patterns are carved.


    Between each stone pillar, there are several huge locks connected. With the wind, you can occasionally hear the sound of heavy chains.


    At the end of these pillars, there is a forbidden area. Within the area, there is a huge ancient altar. On the altar, there are yellow symbols and all kinds of repressive things.


    The old men, standing in the peripheral area of the stone pillar, looked at the altar from a distance, and their faces were dignified.


    These old men are the five and a half step strong men who came to Lin''s manor at the beginning!


    Five princes!


    "Send someone to contact Kunlun Xuhe and the General Administration of Jiuzhou as soon as possible. You must find Linggu as soon as possible!" One of the old men, with a heavy face, gave orders.


    Another old man echoed: "ah, this little girl is very active in nature. She becomes a new Linggu. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong."


    "I can''t help it. She was ordered by the last Linggu. Although she is still young, she is born close to xingmen and those guys. We just need more training. "


    Fang Hou said, then looked into the distance with his eyes, and said: "recently, the star gate has changed more and more frequently. We must find a solution as soon as possible."


    Another old man said in a deep voice: "it should be related to the last change in the devil''s cave. Those people on the other side of the land should have discovered something, so they often test the power of Stargate."


    "Anyway, our duty is to guard the Stargate. As long as the guys on the other side dare to break in, I will kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sight comes to the area beyond the star gate, which is the state of Kunlun void.


    At the moment, in this endless snow mountain range, a vast man-made city, steel giant stone construction facilities, everywhere guards and high-tech weapons and vehicles, all cover the mountain range.


    Under the snow, a jeep dyed white by the wind and snow quickly stops at the door of a house built of steel boulders.


    From the car, two tall men in white military uniforms jumped down.


    The leading man, with a serious face and a beard, rushed into the blockhouse like building.


    "Gu Shangtong."


    The staff in the building, seeing the middle-aged man who broke in, saluted one after another.


    The man made a few noises and quickly broke into a general office all the way.


    In the office, there was an emergency meeting, full of men and women, old and young, all dressed in war clothes. It seemed that all the big guys were waiting for Gu Shangtong.


    As soon as he appeared, all of them stood up, saluted and yelled, "Gu Shangtong!"


    Gu Shangtong went directly to the first place, pressed his hands toward the void, and then said, "there is no time to reminisce with you. According to the news from the five princes, Linggu has run away from the star gate. It is urgent that you should send more people to search the whole Kunlun Mountains and find Linggu. In addition, send someone to contact the General Administration of Kyushu and ask them to arrange people to look for people in the secular world as soon as possible. At the same time, tell the group of people in the power bureau to help them find out and end the meeting! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All of them stood up solemnly, saluted, and cried, "yes!"


    When these people left the conference room, a young man in military uniform rushed in with a piece of information and said, "Gu Shangtong, the latest monitoring data of xingmen. During the period of Linggu''s departure, the Stargate burst out with amazing energy. It should be something behind the door trying to break in."


    Gu Shangtong took the information and took a quick look. A chill flashed from the corner of his eye. He said, "gather the disciples immediately and let them guard the gate from now on. In case of any change, fight according to the highest fighting state!"


    "Yes


    The young man was ordered to leave the meeting room at once.


    But Gu Shangtong looked cold and looked out of the window at the heavy snow. He said to the bodyguards, "are the new batch of children who have entered the testing place come back?"


    The close female official behind her, at the moment, replied: "not yet. There is still a week to go before the time to go out."


    Gu Shangtong nodded, and the meaning of obscurity flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mountain range of Kunlun Xu, a figure in a black robe with a lot of snow falling on his body, was walking along the mountain to the highest snow mountain in front of him step by step.This figure, with a mechanical face, two scarlet eyes, exudes a strange luster.


    Soon, he came to the top of the highest mountain here.


    Standing on the snow capped mountain top, the black robe on the figure of this black robe, with the continuous flutter of the cold wind, appears deep and quiet.


    In the air, only the whistling wind, in front of my eyes, the sky is full of snow.


    The black robed figure, when he looked up, had a panoramic view of the whole Kunlun void. He could see clearly the fortress like buildings in the Kunlun Xushan mountains and the huge wall at the entrance of Kunlun.


    "I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years to get here."


    "I am here to welcome you, great God of the other side."


    The man in black looked very excited. He raised his hands and knelt down to the sky at the top of the mountain.


    Then, he stretched out a hand to the snow mountain below, and then the hand burst out bright red light, slowly lifted up!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a big avalanche in the huge snow mountain, and then, the mountain continued to disintegrate.


    Under the snow capped mountain, slowly appeared a huge black spaceship like giant guy.


    This big guy, suspended from the mountain, the snowflakes on it kept falling, revealing its true appearance.


    It''s a ship that shouldn''t be in this civilization!


    At the moment, this huge crab like spaceship, the lights above the hull, constantly flashing.


    The man in black, his face full of excitement, leaped into the spaceship and into the interior of the ship.


    At the same time, kunlunxu''s guard radar has detected the abnormal fluctuations in this area.


    At the same time, several fighters launched directly and bombarded the huge spaceship.

 Chapter 1537

    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, several missiles bombarded the huge spaceship, burst out of the sky of fire, there is a strong sense of shock!


    And those pilots on the plane, at the moment, saw the huge spaceship suspended from the snowy mountains, and their faces were full of horror.


    "What the hell is this? How could it be here? "


    "Is this an alien spacecraft?"


    "No! I''m locked in. It''s going to attack! Come on, get out of here


    In an instant, in the sky, the several fighters began to return!


    However, the huge crab like spaceship, directly from both sides of the mechanical arm, and the arm, all are special gun tube!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, those gun barrels fired dense bullets and missiles, forming a strong fire network, directly covering those fighters!


    "Dada Da Da!"


    The whole snow mountain, is the dense sound of guns!


    "Boom


    In the sky, two fighters were directly hit and exploded and disintegrated in the air!


    "Damn it! Call me! "


    Then, more fierce fighting broke out here!


    Several fighters, Hawks hit the sky, and constantly broke out with the huge spaceship fighting!


    And here, inside the building facilities in Kunlun, a group of people are intensively monitoring through radar.


    "Report! The fire of the other side is too strong, please support


    "Send another ten fighters!"


    On the tarmac, a number of fighters took off again.


    Gu Shangtong is standing on the top of the observation platform, holding a telescope, watching the battle scenes in the mountains in the distance.


    His face was full of chills and he said, "have you found it? Where is this alien fighter? "


    The bodyguard behind him said, "it is reported that Shangtong has called the global satellite database. This fighter plane has never appeared, and all countries have denied it."


    On hearing this, Gu Shangtong, with a chill on his face, asked, "what does this mean?"


    The bodyguard said, "this is not a fighter that can be made by modern civilization. It should be a spaceship of extraterrestrial civilization. It is very likely that it came from the other side."


    Hearing this, Gu Shangtong''s eyes are full of cold fear!


    The spaceship on the other side of the land has been buried deep in Kunlun Xu?


    When did this land in China?


    Gu Shangtong was cold and worried.


    Now, the spaceship that doesn''t belong to this world has appeared. What does that mean?


    "Order to go down at once, all under martial law!"


    Gu Shangtong said angrily.


    In an instant, the whole artificial city of Kunlun began to be under martial law!


    Team after team of guards guard the whole city.


    One by one chariots and planes were heading for the fighting area.


    At the moment, the huge spaceship is fighting with dozens of fighters.


    One by one, the disciples of Kunlun virtual training also stepped out one after another and joined the fight!


    Here, a battle no less than destroying the city broke out completely!


    The Kyushu General Administration, which is far away from the horizon, is also receiving the communication information from Kunlun Xu.


    "Report! An unknown aircraft appeared in kunlunxu and is fighting with the garrison force of Kunlun Xu. "


    One of the correspondents, report it quickly.


    "Move the satellite now and see what''s going on there."


    A man in combat uniform ordered.


    Soon, the satellite image came out. In the picture, the huge spaceship was fighting with chariots everywhere and fighter planes in the sky, and dozens of disciples joined the fight. The picture was very fierce!


    "What do you find?" The man asked in a cold voice.


    "Report, no information about the ship was found. According to the information sent back by Kunlun Xu, they suspected that it was an extraterrestrial product."


    The staff member replies now.


    When the man in the battle suit heard it, his face changed and he asked in surprise: "extraterrestrial product?"


    Then, his face sank and he said, "I will report to the commander at once. You should keep a close watch on it. In addition, tell Kunlun Xu that you must hold on to it."


    "Yes


    Soon, the man in uniform came to the commander''s office.


    At the moment, Cao Ying is in the office and the researchers of the Institute talking, saw the man suddenly came in, his face unhappy asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The man in the uniform walked quickly to Cao Ying''s side and whispered a few words.


    Cao Ying''s face changed greatly, quickly left the office and came to the satellite monitoring room.


    When he saw the extremely advanced spaceship, the facial expression of the whole person turned into a frenzy.


    "Let''s go immediately and send people to reinforce kunlunxu. We must capture this spaceship for me. This is a great gift to us. It is likely to let us know the science and technology of the second civilization system in advance."Cao Ying excitedly said, even turned around and said, "no, I will go there in person."


    After that, Cao Ying turned away from here, boarded the private plane, and took a group of people to Kunlun Xu.


    The movement of Kunlun Xu soon spread to several major forces in the territory.


    Imperial Palace.


    The emperor stood in the palace, admiring the dome of Tiankou, watching the stars rise and fall, constantly deduce what.


    At the moment, a guard full of gold armor rushed in quickly, kneeling on one knee, clasping fists in both hands, and saying, "Lord emperor, there''s an emergency message from Kunlun Xu."


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked


    The gold armor guard said: "the unidentified aircraft was discovered in Kunlun Xu. According to Gu Shangtong''s judgment, it was a product of extraterrestrial origin. It is very likely that it was left by the land on the other side of the earth."


    On hearing this, the emperor''s face darkened, and suddenly a king''s domineering spirit sprang up on his body. He said, "quickly mobilize jinjiawei and go to Kunlun Xu. You must bring that aircraft back to me! If there is any interference, show me my emperor''s order. If there is any disobedience, there will be no amnesty! "


    After that, the emperor threw out a gold token.


    The gold armor guard caught it, answered, and then respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit, with glasses, came out from the back of the screen, looked at the gold armor guard who had left, and said, "my Lord, it seems that he has started his action ahead of time."


    A master of kunfu''s dream is to destroy the emperor''s dream! Kunlun Xu has been preparing for so many years to deal with those guys from the other side who are hiding in the dark! Now, the emperor is in a hurry. Let''s see how many people are hiding in the dark! "


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent and said, "Fang Hou has just passed the secret message and Ling Gu left the gate without authorization."


    Smell speech, Emperor division eyebrow eye a twist, way: "that little girl ran?"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "she is still young and has a big heart to play. It''s no surprise that she sneaks out."


    "Has the man been found?" The emperor asked.


    "I found it. I was in the river, and, coincidentally, the little girl got in touch with Chen Ping." The middle-aged man several times, eyes chaotic ups and downs.

 Chapter 1538

    Emperor Shi Wen Yan, eyebrows a cluster, way: "how can she and Chen Ping contact?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "it should be the credit of the little Taotie that she turned away. It smelled the same breath on Chen Ping."


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly became cold and said, "when the Taotie clan was for Huo people, they should all be killed, and no one should be left alive!"


    The middle-aged man said, "but that little guy is kind-hearted in nature, which is different from the fighting animals of Taotie clan."


    Hum!


    The emperor snorted coldly and said, "if it hadn''t been for their cooperation, I wouldn''t have agreed to leave the little guy for adoption."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it is the emperor who knows the great justice. Now, they have developed a lot of things from that little guy. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages for my people and my civilization."


    On hearing the speech, the emperor looked up at the stars and said, "I hope so. I hope so. I''ll send someone to closely monitor the activity on the other side of the river. Besides, those people in the heaven will definitely make another move. I don''t want to have some accidents beyond the chess game."


    "Yes, my Lord." The middle-aged man said, and then quietly left the hall.


    The emperor stood in the hall, looked up at the stars, and finally sighed: "maybe, the star gate should be opened in advance to let a group of people enter the trial."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Chen Ping, at the moment, he has returned to the old house, and behind him has been secretly following the girl holding the little guy.


    At the door of the old house, the little guy in the girl''s arms became extremely manic and nervous, and her whole body was like blowing hair.


    "What''s the matter, little black?" The girl asked with concern.


    Xiao Hei keeps on smiling.


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at the girl and the little guy and asked, "what does it mean?"


    The girl underestimated it for a long time. Then, she was very surprised and said to Chen Ping: "Xiaohei said that you have had several breath of fear here."


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, staring at the girl in the arms of the little guy, way: "you ask it for me, those breath from where."


    The girl nodded and did it, and then said, "Xiaohei said, it''s from xingmen."


    Stargate?


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He went straight forward, clasped the girl and asked, "do you know the star gate?"


    Frightened by Chen Ping''s behavior, the girl pouted and was about to cry, saying, "I I know That''s where I come from... "


    Is this girl from Stargate?


    Chen Ping, half convinced, released his hand and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The girl pouted her lips and said after half a day, "my name is Linggu. They all call me that. I sneaked out from the star gate. It''s really boring there. Facing several old men all day, I''m bored to death, so I sneak out."


    Hearing the girl''s explanation, Chen Ping''s eyes are cold.


    Can a girl who can sneak out of the gate be an ordinary person?


    What''s more, the old men she mentioned are


    "Tell me the truth, who are you and what are you here for?" Chen Ping''s face became colder and colder.


    Girl a Leng, underestimated A: "fierce what ah, my name is Ling Gu, I was from the star gate sneak out."


    "A little girl like you can sneak out of the gate? Do you think I''m stupid? " Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    The girl pouted her lips and said, "that''s because the star gate is my home. I''ve always lived there. I brought Xiaohei out. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaohei."


    With that, the girl held up Xiao hei and directly met Chen Ping.


    Xiaohei was irritable and gave a low roar. She broke away from the girl directly. Then she jumped, turned around and bowed fiercely at the door!


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked.


    Seeing this, the girl was full of worry and said, "no, they must have caught me!"


    With that, the girl picked up Xiao hei and was about to run.


    But.


    Suddenly, two figures, one tall, one short and one fat and one thin, jumped directly from the distance and landed at the door, blocking the girl''s way.


    The tall fat man, with a huge axe on his shoulder, bareheaded, with a pair of gold and iron mask under his nose, and his chest and other important parts are also gold and iron armor.


    But he was a short and thin man with a meteor hammer in his hand. He looked at the girl coldly in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and said in the voice of a male duck''s voice, "hand over the gluttonous food!"


    "No!"


    The girl held the little black in her arms and said obstinately.


    That short thin man, cold evil smile, in the hands of the meteor hammer wheel up, way: "then don''t blame my brother, two people are not polite!"


    "If you want to fight, don''t damage my house."


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly said coldly, with a chill in his eyes.


    The tall fat man, a pair of soybean eyes, with a low voice, through the gold and iron mask, cold voice angrily cried: "looking for death!"After that, he swung his axe directly to Chen Ping!


    The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes was cold, and he immediately judged that this guy was actually the strength of the early stage of the Sixth District!


    "Boom


    The huge axe directly smashed the floor where Chen Ping was standing!


    Chen Ping had already pulled the girl back to one side. At the moment, he saw the cracked floor, and his eyes showed a sharp killing intention. He said, "I don''t care who you are. If you break my house, you will have to pay for it!"


    After that, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared directly, and his fist was extremely powerful and thundered at the strong man with a huge axe!


    "Boom


    Chen Ping hit the strong man''s chest and flew the other side out directly, landing heavily on the small square below!


    And the short guy, at the same time, threw out a meteor hammer, and suddenly smashed Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping responded quickly. He leaned aside and grasped the chain of the meteor hammer. Then he made a force to throw the short guy out as well!


    Then, Chen Ping fell directly on the flat ground of the small square. His eyes were cold and he stared at the two men. He asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The little man said in a sharp voice, "you''re a dead man. You''re not qualified to inquire!"


    After that, he turned the meteor hammer in his hand again, jumped heavily, and went towards Chen pingran!


    This time, it''s a hundred times bigger than the shooting star!


    Chen pingmu sank, raised his eyebrows and looked at the meteor hammer. He raised his hand directly, put up his fist, and blew it away!


    "Boom


    A huge bang, that huge meteor hammer, in Chen Ping''s fist, directly burst, and with that short man, was also a blow out!


    Seeing this, the strong man with a huge axe roared and raised his axe to Chen Ping again, just like a wild animal!


    However, Chen Ping just waved his hand and a long gas sword, directly cut off one arm of the strong man, and then put it across the strong man''s neck. He asked coldly, "ask again, who are you?"


    Without waiting for the strong man to answer, the girl standing in the distance cheerfully called out: "big brother, they are from heaven, they come to catch Xiaohei."

 Chapter 1539

    "The man of heaven?"


    Chen Ping frowned and whispered, a pair of cold eyes fell on the two people.


    At the moment, the strong man waving the axe lost his arm, and his blood stained half of his body. However, he still did not give up the attack on Chen Ping. He even waved a huge axe with his other arm and swore to kill Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. As soon as he raised his hand, a Kirin fist suddenly burst out and turned into a unicorn. In an instant, it exploded on the strong man''s chest!


    A flame, wrapped up the strong man, and then burned violently!


    The strong man was covered with fire and made a miserable roar. At last, he fell to the ground with a plop and turned to ashes. The wind blew and scattered him.


    Chen Ping took a cold look, his eyes fell on the short guy, and asked with cold language temperament: "people in heaven, why would they break into the secular world and tell you your purpose? Maybe, I will let you live."


    The short guy, Yin Jie''s smile, said: "I admit you are very strong, but against our heaven, you are looking for death! There are many talented people in our heaven. Today, even if you kill our brothers, there will be more powerful people coming to ask for your life in the future! "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "you are not answering my question."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping raised his hand and cut out four swords. He directly nailed the short man''s limbs to the ground. Then he continued to ask, "answer my question. Otherwise, your head will be nailed to death in the next second."


    The short guy howled a few times, then, he struggled violently, a strange thing squeezed out of his mouth, turned into a black beast and bird, flew directly into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Chen Ping frowned, but the short guy on the ground said with a cold smile: "ha ha ha, you are finished! Next, you will have to face the endless pursuit of my heaven, until you go to hell with me


    As soon as the voice fell, the short guy slowly closed his eyes, and his body quickly shrunk into a pool of blood.


    Chen Ping frowned, obviously did not expect such a sudden scene in front of him.


    The girl ran over with little black at the moment and looked at the black bird and beast that had disappeared. She was rather worried and said: "big brother, I''m sorry, that should be the communication bird in the sky. People in the sky will know what happened today. Go quickly, or they will always pursue you."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to look at the girl coldly and said, "the people in heaven, why are you chasing after you? What''s more, their goal is the little guy in your arms. What is it? "


    The girl hesitated for a moment, and then said, "because Xiaohei''s tax payment belongs to this world. It''s actually called Taotie. It was left from the last star gate war, but has been adopted all the time. The people in Tianting want to catch Xiaohei. They want to take Xiaohei back to study and study some hidden secrets from Xiaohei. "


    Gluttonous?


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes were tight, and he was staring at the little guy in the girl''s arms coldly.


    At the moment, the little guy also felt the threat from Chen Ping. His whole body was blown and he kept showing his teeth to Chen Ping.


    The girl was in a hurry. She looked at Chen Ping nervously and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Chen Pingmei locked his eyes and said, "Taotie is not something you can bring out to play. Since he is a strange animal behind the Stargate, I have the right to kill it now!"


    After that, Chen Ping has a long gas sword in his hand. He can kill the little guy at any time!


    The girl was so impatient that she cried out and said, "big brother, please don''t kill Xiaohei. Xiaohei is innocent. It''s very good. If it hadn''t been with me all the time, I would have no one to talk and play with."


    "The reason is not enough. I only know that they are the root cause of the disaster of the world." Chen Ping cold voice, step by step to the girl.


    The girl step by step back, constantly crying and pleading, the little guy in her arms is also more and more nervous, become extremely fierce.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s sword, a figure has been running fast in the distance!


    This figure, directly fell in front of a few people, raised his hand to turn into a big hand, and grabbed Xiaohei in the girl''s arms!


    Chen Ping saw this, and with a twist of his eyebrows and eyes, he chopped his sword at the big hand!


    "Dang!"


    The long gas sword cut on it, making a clear sound, also cut back the big hand.


    "Who dares to stop me from doing things in heaven?"


    The figure roared and his cold eyes were staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned, turned to look at the figure, cold voice way: "come very fast."


    The figure, dressed in a broad black waiter and a hat, covered his face, but it could be seen clearly that he was an old man with a short reed body and a hunched back.


    Especially his back, like a pot on his back.


    "You killed two warriors in my heaven! It''s time to take your life


    After that, the old man directly put out his hand, and suddenly stretched out a dozen huge arms behind his back. All of them grasped the weapons and attacked Chen Ping!Chen Ping frowned. It was the first time he saw such a guy.


    Then he swam away with the arms of a dozen girls.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fierce fighting broke out in an instant.


    The old man, who was dressed in generous service, didn''t care about the shaking with Chen Ping. A pair of cold eyes fell on the girl in the distance and the little Taotie in her arms.


    "Girl, hand over the Taotie, and I will give you a way to live!"


    The girl tightly hugged Xiaohei in her arms and said, "you dream! I''m not going to give Xiaohei to you guys! "


    The old man sneered and said, "in this case, I''ll kill him first, and then I''ll find you again."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the old man let out a scream.


    Chen Ping roared, and a green peak sword array appeared in the sky. Dozens of green sword shadows were directly turned into streamers. All of them were chopped on the ten big hands of the old man, and all of them were cut off directly!


    The old man called out miserably and quickly took back his ten big hands. He looked at Chen Ping with astonishment and fear and said, "who are you?"


    Chen Ping sneered: "the dead have no right to know who I am."


    After that, Chen Ping took the initiative to attack, stepped on the ground, jumped in the air, and suddenly cut out a green lotus sword shadow in his hand, and directly chopped at the old man!


    In the face of this green lotus sword shadow, the old man''s face sank, and he let out a roar. His robe exploded directly, revealing a huge turtle shell behind him!

 Chapter 1540

    Turtle shell?


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    However, the next second, the old man took the turtle shell from behind and directly swung it in front of him!


    "Dang!"


    The clear sound of the sword and the shadow of the green lotus sword were slashed on the dark black turtle shell without even a trace left!


    Even Chen Ping has an illusion that the shadow of green lotus sword is absorbed by the dark black turtle shell!


    This dark black turtle shell is not a mortal thing!


    Chen Ping once again displayed a few sword shadows, and all of them were slashed at the old man!


    The old man directly on the original rough swing that dark black turtle shell, constantly block!


    Every shadow of Chen Ping''s sword stood on the dark black turtle shell, leaving no trace, not even a trace of tiny lines!


    "This..."


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    The old man sneered a few times, turning the dark black turtle shell in his hand, he said to Chen Ping, "younger generation, do you know when the Xuanwu tortoise shell was


    Chen Ping frowned, and the old man continued to be proud of himself: "this is the treasure of my ancestors, which is older than the emperor of Qin. It is the first natural defense! I can say that in this world, we can''t find a second treasure with such defensive power! Even if it is a half step on the other side of the super strong, in front of it, will not leave any trace! Even if the supreme existence of the pseudo other shore, we should be afraid of it! Because, this treasure, when it is strong, will be strong. The more powerful the character is attacking it, it will present several times of counterattack. Take it


    The old man laughed coldly, followed, and suddenly threw the dark black tortoise shell at Chen Pingyi!


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, a bright energy storm burst out from the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise. All the green lotus sword shadows and sword Qi that Chen Ping had cut on it before were all chopped at Chen Ping at the moment!


    What''s more, its power is twice as powerful as that of Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping frowned and quickly retreated. At the same time, he roared. A layer of Unicorn armor was quickly condensed on his body, and a giant Unicorn giant appeared behind him in an instant!


    The kylin giant''s eyes were like torches. In the instant when he saw the dark black tortoise shell, he was furious, and his whole body was filled with tremendous pressure and momentum!


    Even Chen Ping felt at that moment that he could not control the fire attribute in his body!


    This force, as if to get out of the body, want to fight with that Xuanwu turtle shell!


    Fortunately, Chen Ping tried his best to suppress the angry kylin giant.


    The unicorn giant roared with a roar, and the flame burst out of his mouth. His fists were blocked in front of his chest, and a kylin shield was formed on his arm!


    The green lotus sword shadow, like a storm, is now all bombarded on the Kirin shield!


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    Chen Ping was shocked by the blow and took several steps back to stabilize his body.


    Very strong!


    The tortoise shell in the old man''s hand is a treasure!


    How powerful!


    And Chen Ping''s heart is also a flash of reverie, the unicorn giant''s anger just now, and this Xuanwu turtle shell, must have something to do with it!


    Is this Xuanwu tortoise shell also a kind of other royal alien animals?


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s thinking, the old man, carrying the dark black tortoise shell, smashed directly at him!


    "Young man, die!"


    The old man bestowed the energy and the power of rules in his body on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise in his hand and directly stimulated a black light and shadow from the shell!


    In an instant, a huge shadow of black Xuanwu appeared behind the old man!


    That Xuanwu, very huge, just like the head of the town god, with a strong pressure and courage, surging toward Chen Ping in the past!


    Chen Pingmei locked his eyes and raised his hand. The unicorn giant had already punched out!


    "Boom!"


    The giant unicorn''s huge fist, which braved the fire, roared angrily on the tortoise shell that the old man had smashed!


    "Hum!"


    Between the fist and the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise, a terrible energy wave broke out directly!


    This energy, in the shape of a ripple, is released everywhere!


    "Boom


    All the houses nearby collapsed directly!


    Fortunately, this area is in the planned demolition area, the people have all moved away!


    Otherwise, something will happen!


    The two quickly separated. The old man was holding the Xuanwu tortoise shell in his hand. He looked at Chen Ping with a cold smile and said, "younger generation, give up the struggle. You are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of heaven. Please give up the girl doll behind you!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "originally I didn''t want to manage it, but you people in heaven make me feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Hum!"


    The old man angrily drank and said, "toast, no food, no penalty! I have been in the secular world and the disciplinarian world for decades, and I have never lost my hand! Today, I''m going to take you, the little guy in the middle of the seventh zone, to have an operation! "As the old man''s voice fell, he once again took the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise to smash Chen Ping!


    This time, the black light and shadow burst out of the Xuanwu turtle shell, more vigorous and strong, as if there were real life!


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, a Kirin sword was congealed in his hand. The kylin giant behind him also grasped a Kirin sword that was burning hot, and directly and angrily chopped at the tortoise shell that the old man had smashed!


    One is a Kirin sword with tens of meters in length, and the other is a half human sized tortoise shell!


    However, the Kirin sword chopped on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise, burst out a bright red light, while shaking out a layer of black light shadow!


    "Boom


    The Xuanwu tortoise shell broke out with strong defensive power, which directly sent the kylin giant and Chen Ping out!


    "Big brother!"


    The girl, who has been hiding in the distance, feels flustered when she sees Chen Ping retreated by a blow!


    The little guy in her arms, at the moment, is also struggling violently. She jumps out of the girl''s arms, and then quickly runs to Chen Ping, directly jumps on his shoulder and roars to the sky!


    All of a sudden, the little guy inspired a layer of black energy whirlpool, which quickly swam on Chen Ping''s body surface, forming a black gluttonous armor!


    In the same way, the unicorn giant also put on a layer of black armor. It looked very terrible, just like a demon coming to the world!


    When the old man saw this scene, his eyes glared and muttered: "Taotie Huangjia, it''s really it!"


    Then, the old man swung the shell of the Xuanwu turtle again and smashed it at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping now clenched his fist and felt the black armor formed on his body surface. He could feel that the black armor had the supreme defensive power!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes burst out bright red awn, and directly chopped at the Xuanwu turtle shell with a sword!


    With this sword, the void will be chopped to pieces, and with a great pressure, it will be chopped at the old man with the shell of Xuanwu tortoise!

 Chapter 1541

    That Xuanwu turtle shell, in such a powerful power, directly inspired a more brilliant black light!


    "Boom


    Between heaven and earth, there is a huge tortoise, a low roar!


    The huge Kirin sword, standing on the giant Xuanwu tortoise transformed from the shell of the tortoise, directly erupted a terrible energy wave and rampaged around. In a flash, the space here was shattered!


    All the houses around collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins!


    Under the fierce storm, the tortoise flies out!


    Basaltic tortoise shell also falls on the ground, sends out the sound of Dong Dong!


    Seeing this, the old man roared and wanted to rush to the tortoise shell, but Chen Ping saw the opportunity and cut it out with one sword!


    "Poof!"


    The old man was split in two by force, and he could not die again!


    An old guy at the top of the sixth area, relying on the shell of the basaltic tortoise, resisted several attacks in the middle of the seventh region!


    It seems that this Xuanwu tortoise shell is really not a common product!


    Chen Ping restrained his momentum and stood at the same place, staring at the black tortoise shell that had fallen on the ground, and stepped forward.


    At the moment, the little guy on his shoulder kept pointing at the tortoise shell on the ground with five connected fingers, constantly pointing at something, and murmuring in Chen Ping''s ear.


    Chen Ping doesn''t understand. The girl over there runs quickly and calls the little guy to jump into her arms. "As like as two peas,"


    explains, "Xiao Hai said that the turtle shell is good stuff. It once saw a fellow like this in a dream, and it scared him. But then the little guy got bigger and scared the big guy away


    Listening to the girl''s explanation, Chen Ping frowned, took a look at the little Taotie, and then his eyes fell on the black tortoise shell.


    Chen Ping picked up the shell of the Xuanwu turtle. It was very heavy. It seemed to weigh several hundred jin!


    The lines on the tortoise shell are very old, as if they have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Moreover, there are lines and symbols on the turtle shell that Chen Ping can''t understand.


    Then, Chen Ping tried to inject the energy and the power of rules in his body into the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise, and suddenly a black light and shadow was aroused.


    A huge head of Xuanwu God appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    The Xuanwu beast, a pair of big lantern like eyes, looked at Chen Ping like this, as if across time and space, conveying something to Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping could not hear clearly.


    He just could feel that the Xuanwu beast from a long time ago had something important to tell himself.


    At this moment, the order of the Qin emperor that Chen Ping carried with him suddenly burst out a bright luster, directly enveloping the shadow of Chen Pinghe''s huge Xuanwu beast!


    The maiden and xiaotaotie were directly shaken out for tens of meters.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    The girl is outside the mask, constantly patting the special mask formed by the order of the emperor of Qin.


    At the moment, Chen Ping stretched out the mask and finally could see the huge Xuanwu beast in front of him.


    At that moment, just a look in the eyes of the Xuanwu god beast raised endless admiration and worship in Chen Ping''s heart!


    Huangwei!


    The Xuanwu beast has imperial power!


    Chen Ping looked up at the huge Xuanwu beast. The Xuanwu beast was looking at the order of the emperor of Qin suspended in the air. He said in a deep and aging voice, "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of time, I could still see the emperor''s orders left behind by the emperor."


    Emperor''s order?


    Chen Ping was surprised and puzzled.


    Isn''t this the order of Emperor Qin? How did it become emperor''s order again?


    Then, the shadow of the huge Xuanwu beast slowly lowered his head and looked at the tiny human in front of him.


    It''s nose, directly exhaled a congenital turbid Qi, after a look at it, said: "you are the youth chosen by the emperor?"


    Chen Ping didn''t understand, but he still worshipped him and said, "I don''t know how to call zunshang, but I don''t understand the emperor in zunshang''s mouth."


    "Hoo!"


    After staring at Chen Ping for a long time, he said, "well, my name is Xuanhe. It''s not the same period with you. It''s not surprising that you don''t know me. I have been the emperor of the earth and have been guarding this land for thousands of years. "


    Speaking of this, the Xuanwu beast seems to have fallen into a deep memory. After a long time, it continued to say: "you have the breath of the emperor, but you are not the emperor. I can''t see through your secret, but I know that you are involved in a big layout. Since the emperor has passed this token to you, it is enough to show that you are the heir chosen by the emperor. Boy, make good use of the emperor''s order in your hand. I will meet you again. "


    Xuanwu god beast said here, the figure seems to become a lot dimmer.Chen Ping said hello to ten thousand people in his heart and asked, "master, who is the emperor? Why am I the heir of the emperor? Master


    At the moment when the figure of the Xuanwu god beast was completely darkened, he said: "the world is not complete. Civilization has been broken down several times. If you want to answer your doubts, you must step on the star gate and go to the other side of the starry sky. There are all the answers you want to know."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the Xuanwu beast was completely darkened.


    And the order of the emperor of Qin, which was suspended in the air, lost its luster and fell back to Chen Ping''s hands.


    "How are you, big brother?"


    The girl ran over in a hurry.


    Chen Ping looked at the order of the emperor of Qin in his hand and fell into meditation.


    What did the Xuanwu beast mean?


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Girls around Chen Ping, constantly shouting, but Chen Ping just can''t hear.


    "It''s over. The elder brother must be bewildered. Xiaohei, what do you say?" The girl asked, holding the little fellow in her arms.


    Xiaohei immediately made a comparison, according to his neck to do a wipe neck action.


    The girl''s face was startled. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "no, no, my big brother has just saved us. You can''t kill him!"


    Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders and made his limbs tied up.


    Seeing this, the girl still shook her head and said, "no, no, no, big brother is our benefactor."


    Xiao Hei''s face was so embarrassed that he directly put out his hands and muttered.


    "What is it saying?"


    "Oh, it''s saying, since it can''t be killed or tied, it''ll stew you." The girl answered almost instantaneously.


    However, she immediately responded and exclaimed, "you, you, you..."


    Chen Ping gave the girl and the little Taotie two shudders and said, "I have something to ask you. Follow me!"

 Chapter 1542

    The girl stamped her feet and pouted, followed Chen Ping out of here.


    Before long, Chen Ping returned to the No. 1 palace with the girl and the tortoise shell.


    The girl was surprised to see that Chen Ping''s house was so luxurious and so big that she ran around in the villa.


    Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping come back with a 17-8-year-old girl with a cold face, but did not dare to say anything.


    This Chen Ping really likes to play with others. How long has he got into such a young girl? What do you think of our Waner?


    By the way, what about Wan''er?


    "Chen Ping, why didn''t you see Wan''er come back with you? She has been away for a long time. Where has she gone?" Yang Guilan came over with a teacup and asked with a smile.


    "Auntie, thank you." The girl said with a sweet smile.


    Chen Pingmei wrung her eyes, thought for a while, and explained, "Wan''er is doing other things outside. She won''t come back for the time being."


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan choked her mouth, then got up and walked away.


    Chen Ping looks at the girl sitting on the sofa with two legs. Xiaotaotie quietly lies on her side, seemingly very tired.


    "Come on, who are you? What''s the matter with this little glutton? Why did the people of heaven pursue you? " Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    The girl turned her big eyes and said, "big brother, I''m not a bad man. My name is Linggu. I come from xingmen. My grandfathers told me that I was guarding the gate. Xiao Hei has been adopted in xingmen. She ran out with me. People in heaven want to get a little black belt to go back to study. I really didn''t lie. "


    Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and asked, "do you say you are guarding the star gate?"


    The girl nodded vigorously and said, "this is the fate of our Linggu. Every Linggu has to guard the xingmen for five years. Because of our special constitution, we are born to be close to the gate and know what happens inside the gate. Moreover, our constitution can greatly suppress the Stargate. But... "


    At this point, the girl''s face became dim and her eyes were filled with tears, and she said, "if the star gate is too strong, it will exhaust the special physique of our spiritual nuns. In the end, every spiritual nun will die due to the lack of physical functions. So, I want to take advantage of this moment to come out and see the world. "


    Speaking of this, the girl''s face was full of excited smile and said: "I saw a lot of interesting things along the way, as well as a lot of interesting people and things."


    Looking at the girl''s sad and excited mood, Chen Ping''s face became very silent.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the Stargate, and it is a heavy responsibility that will die.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Maybe more reasons need him to go to Kunlun to ask clearly.


    Then, his eyes fell on the little black and asked, "are you sure it''s the gluttonous food coming to the other side?"


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, big brother, Xiaohei is very kind. We have adopted him all the time. It also helps us guard the star gate."


    However, Chen pingse was cold and said: "if I remember correctly, Taotie is a fierce beast from the other side of the river. It almost destroyed the foundation and civilization of our people. How could you adopt such a fierce beast?"


    The girl probably guessed that Chen Pinghui would say: "big brother, you misunderstand that Xiaohei didn''t do those things. It''s different from those gluttonous food. It''s It is very kind, it has been with me, please, don''t hurt it


    Said, the girl tears.


    Xiaohei also noticed something. Suddenly, she sat up with a pair of black eyes, staring at Chen Ping coldly, and uttered a low growl.


    Chen Ping stares at Xiaohei''s black eyes, his face sinks. After looking at it for half a day, he opens his mouth and says: "it should not have appeared in the secular world. If you take it out, you can only cause more trouble. Therefore, I must send you back to kunlunxu as soon as possible. As it happens, I''m going to kunlunxu, so you can go back with me. "


    Hearing this, the girl looked pale and said, "do you have to go back? I want to see the outside world again. "


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ping''s heart softened. The little girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Perhaps, there were only five years left for her.


    "I can accompany you to play in the river, but you must follow me back to kunlunxu, otherwise, you can leave by yourself."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Linggu runs out of xingmen. Those people from xingmen and kunlunxu will surely come out to look for them.


    "Good!" The girl''s face was full of excitement and expectation, and her big eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the Kunlun Xu side, at the moment, that snow mountain range, is still in the fierce battle!


    Dozens of fighters have attacked back and forth countless times, but the huge spaceship hidden in the snow mountains still has the fighting ability!


    Gu Shangtong has come to the scene personally to direct the battle.


    Dozens of disciples trained in the xuxingmen of Kunlun all rushed to the top of the snow mountain to fight with the spaceship. The sky was full of fire and all kinds of attribute attack means.The battle, which lasted for several hours, came to an end.


    In the spaceship, a black robed man was ejected and directly disappeared into the nearby snow mountain.


    The black robed man stood up from the white snow and looked at the broken spaceship, the various fighters flying back and forth, and dozens of disciples. His mechanical face showed a strong chill!


    "This is my gift for you. Please keep it." The black robed man made a cold mechanical sound, then turned and walked in the vast snow mountain.


    Soon, a team of Kunlun Xu guards, all around the neighborhood.


    Gu Shangtong and others came to the huge spaceship. Looking at the huge guy in front of him, Gu Shangtong sighed: "is this the product of extraterrestrial civilization? A spaceship across the ages and civilizations. "


    The spaceship in front of us, Gu Shangtong, can only judge that it is not created by the present earth civilization. Moreover, there are marks from the other shore on this spaceship.


    That is to say, this is the spaceship of the other shore!


    "Mobilize people immediately and Study on the spot!" Gu Shangtong ordered.


    At the moment, a guard rushed over and said: "report to the superior unification, the commander of the Kyushu General Administration has arrived. He asked us to stop all actions. He will take this spaceship back."


    Gu Shangtong smelled the speech, frowned and said in a cold voice: "he has come very fast. Tell him that no one can take the spaceship. If you want to study, you should bring people here to study."


    "Yes The guard road.


    However, before long, the group drove the snow jeep to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Cao Ying jumped out of the car and looked up to the mountain. When he saw the huge spaceship, his eyes were full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1543

    This is what he has been dreaming of!


    The civilization product of the other land!


    Cao Ying''s eyes are full of fanatical look, step by step toward the snow mountain, followed by a team of bodyguards.


    Soon, Cao Ying came near, Gu Shangtong saw Cao Ying, and said with a smile, "Cao Tongling, it''s very fast."


    Cao Ying looked at Gu Yaowen with a cold smile and said, "Gu Shangtong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really not easy for you to manage Kunlun in an orderly way."


    Gu Yaowen laughed and asked, "why did Cao Tong bring him here?"


    "For it, of course."


    Cao Ying looked at the spaceship across the scientific and technological civilization in front of her, and her face was full of excitement.


    As he approached, he reached out and touched it. The cold feeling of the beginning, the scientific and technological strength and civilization system, was the existence of countless echoes in Cao yingmeng.


    Today, he finally found it.


    "Gu Shangtong, I want to take this spaceship back to Kyushu General Administration for research. Please send someone to escort it." Cao Ying said directly.


    However, Gu Yaowen frowned directly and said, "Cao Tongling, you will be disappointed. This spaceship, Kyushu General Administration wants to study, yes, but it can only be here, guarded by my people around. If not, please return to this point. "


    On hearing this, Cao Ying frowned, and a chill flashed from the corner of his eyes. In a cold voice, he said, "Gu Yaowen, what do you mean? Do you want to stop me


    Gu Yaowen said: "that''s not true. It''s just that this spaceship is very important. I dare not make a decision easily. At present, it can only stay here. If Cao Tongling is not satisfied with my decision, he can go to xingmen to discuss with the five princes. "


    Hearing the names of the five princes, Cao Ying''s face changed.


    Last time, I was planted in the hands of those five princes. If I make them angry again, will there be good fruit to eat?


    "Gu Yaowen, don''t oppress me with five princes. I am the commander of the General Administration of Kyushu and have the right to deal with things that do not belong to this civilized era. I now order you to hand over the spaceship to the Kyushu General Administration! "


    Cao Ying also had a temper. After all, this spaceship is his dream. He must use it to study the civilization level and scientific and technological strength of the other shore.


    Gu Yaowen shook his head and did not change his face. He said, "Cao Tongling, I have no right to change the decision of xingmen. This is what the five princes mean."


    "You


    Cao Ying was angry, and the bodyguard immediately drew the gun.


    Gu Yaowen''s guard is also drawing a gun. The two sides directly confront each other in the ice and snow!


    After a long time, Gu Yaowen laughed and said, "Cao Tongling, don''t do something meaningless. After all, it''s kunlunxu, not your General Administration of Jiuzhou. Although there are cooperation and contacts between the Kyushu General Administration and Kunlun Xu, Kunlun Xu has the leading position in some matters. I hope Cao Tongling will not cross the border."


    "Good! Gu Yaowen, remember what you are saying now


    Cao Ying said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, a team of gold armor guards, through the snow, driving characteristics of the Jinlong jeep, appeared in the public''s sight.


    This group of gold armor guards, directly through the snow, came to the top of the mountain, appeared in front of the people.


    The man in the lead was dressed in gold armor, and many white snowflakes fell on his shoulders and helmet.


    He took the emperor''s order directly from his arms and said to Gu Yaowen, "Gu Shangtong, the emperor''s master has the order. The civilized things on the other side should be brought back to the imperial palace as soon as possible! Those who cross the border will be killed without mercy! "


    When Gu Yaowen saw this group of gold armor guards, he already understood what he had learned. When he saw the emperor''s order in the other party''s hand, he understood it instantly.


    He changed his face slightly, thought for a moment, and said to the gold armor guard who took the lead: "Sir, I need to inform the five princes about this matter. I can make a decision if they approve."


    The head of the gold armor guard eyebrow color a cold, way: "quick contact."


    Gu Yaowen ordered him to take out the satellite phone from the guard and quickly contacted the five princes.


    At the moment, the five princes are still guarding the gate near the gate.


    "Well? Gu''s phone call. " Fang Hou frowns, takes out the mobile phone from the pocket, connects.


    "Fang Hou, the emperor has orders to take the spaceship back to the imperial palace." Gu Yaowen said.


    Fang Hou''s eyebrows and eyes were a bunch, and then he said, "since it''s the emperor''s command, you should act according to it. In addition, people from the Kyushu General Administration have also come? "


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, commander Cao came by himself, but I refused." Gu Yaowen replied.


    "Well, then it''s nothing." Fang Hou said and hung up the phone directly.


    The other four masters asked, "what do you mean


    Fang Hou put his hands on his back and looked at the ancient and profound star gate in front of his eyes and said, "well, the emperor is going to start after all, and we will start to prepare."


    The four princes looked at each other, nodded and said, "let''s start."On this side, Gu Yaowen came to the body of the golden armor guard and said, "the prince has agreed."


    The golden guard nodded, turned and left.


    When Cao Ying saw this scene, the contents were about to split. He didn''t expect that the emperor would be interested in this. Can he compete with the emperor? Obviously not!


    Therefore, Cao Ying angrily shook his hand and left here.


    Back in the car, looking at the group of golden armor guards, Cao Ying''s eyes were full of condensation, and said: "contact me immediately, kill me halfway, and I can''t help recapturing the civilization on the other side!"


    "Commander, do you really want to do this? That''s what the emperor meant The bodyguard asked with a dignified look at the moment.


    Cao Ying said in a cold voice, "who knows I did it? What you''ve done is more secretive. If you get something, you''ll kill all the dead


    "Yes, commander!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the golden armor guard and the special guard of Kunlun Xu escorted the huge spaceship through the snow mountain of Mangmang and headed for the Imperial Palace all the way.


    However, on the way, there was an accident and a fierce battle broke out!


    At this moment, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s teacher was furious!


    "Do you know who did it?" The emperor''s face was full of anger and awe, and his voice was cold.


    A kneeling gold armor guard said, "the investigation is under way, but all the dead are captured. There is no useful information."


    The emperor frowned and stood with a negative hand, and said with a cold smile, "good, good! In my territory, someone dares to intercept what I want. Good


    "Quickly mobilize 3000 golden guards to surround me with the General Administration of Kyushu!" The emperor roared.


    In fact, there is no need to investigate, and the emperor knows who did it.


    "No, sir. We have no evidence now. If we do this, it will damage the overall situation." Behind him, the man in the Zhongshan suit walked out.


    When the emperor heard the speech, his eyebrows and eyes twisted, and he said in a cold voice, "the General Administration of Kyushu is more and more disobeying the rules. I have to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger! There is no need to discuss this matter! "

 Chapter 1544

    The middle-aged man behind the emperor shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    No one can persuade the emperor to speak out.


    "I''ll arrange it now." The middle-aged man said, and then left the palace.


    Standing in the hall, the emperor''s eyes reflected a chilling chill.


    A moment later, the light in his eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the gate of the hall. His mouth showed a faint smile and said: "after so many years, you are still the first time to come to my imperial palace."


    In sight, an old man, with his hands on his back, stepped into the Imperial Palace step by step.


    "Emperor, long time no see."


    The old voice, with the rule of heaven and earth road thunder.


    "Chen Tianxiu, when do we need to be so polite?" The emperor laughed and stood in the same place, standing with his hands down, looking at the old man who was walking to the front.


    A generation of people can not surpass the peak, the emperor''s heart is filled with emotion.


    They are friends and opponents.


    Friends in righteousness, opponents in their own.


    Chen Tianxiu stopped, raised his eyebrows, looked at the round peeping star top above his head and said, "you still like to think about these."


    The emperor said: "deduction is the evolution of the rules of heaven and earth, and also an evolution of cognition."


    Chen Tianxiu nodded, did not refute, said: "then you should push that variable."


    The emperor frowned and said, "that''s right."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the star peeping top and said, "things are changeable. I thought the chess game has been decided, but I never thought that there are variables in this world. Many things are beyond our expectation and judgment. Including your son, now it seems that it has exceeded your budget. "


    Chen Tianxiu shook his head and said, "I have never had any budget for him. His growth has always been in the rules of heaven and earth. How far he can grow is his destiny and the destiny of the world."


    On hearing the speech, the emperor frowned and said, "but Lin Xiao''s deduction is not like this. Chen Ping is not in the five elements, not in the fixed number of the world. He does not belong here. His fate and the rules of heaven and earth are mutually exclusive. He may not be able to break through that realm in his whole life."


    Chen Tianxiu is still indifferent to say: "you and Lin Xiao deduction are good, but you have forgotten one point, that is his mother. When Zhi Ying was in, she had already pushed the situation that you are now deducing, so she left him a lot of things. Chen Ping''s destiny has long been not something that can be deduced at will. He doesn''t belong to this world, but he belongs to this world. "


    Hearing this, the emperor asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The emperor."


    Chen Tianxiu only said two words, but these two words let the emperor shiver all over!


    "Emperor?" Emperor Shi repeated these two words, Ning Shen way: "you mean, his life grid is emperor''s life grid?"


    Chen Tianxiu did not deny that: "this time, thousands of years ago, there was no life style of the emperor of man. The last emperor was the king of Zhou. Unfortunately, he violated the rules of heaven and earth and was eventually replaced by the emperor of Zhou. Since then, the emperor has never been born again. Do you know why? "


    The Emperor didn''t understand and shook his head.


    Chen Tianxiu said: "because of the star gate, because it affects the rules of the world. The life style of the emperor has been suppressed by the emperor and will never be born. From ancient times to the present, how many ancestors have pursued the emperor and sought the emperor''s road, but they all ended up with nothing


    "The plan to create gods is the plan to seek the emperor, and also the plan to fight against Stargate and the land beyond Stargate."


    "God, perhaps no one can imagine, no one will believe. But God does exist. How can we deny the existence of God when we look at the history of civilization, the development of the world and the clues of extraterrestrial civilization


    "The so-called God may be a prophet beyond our existence, or a technological force beyond this world civilization. In short, it is an awe inspiring existence. "


    What do you want to say


    Chen Tianxiu said: "the fate of the emperor has been awakened, the plan of creating gods will be reopened, and there will be changes in the star gate. Those who exist on the other side of the land are eyeing the world


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face was cold and said, "the plan of creating gods is going to start again?"


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said, "in a month, we will select the most qualified people in the world, and we will reopen the star gate and escort them to the other shore for God creation test."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes sank and said, "I''m ready, but I don''t understand why it''s so sudden?"


    Chen Tianxiu raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky of stars that could be seen from the star top, and said: "because of Chen''s door, there is a warning."


    Chen''s door?


    Emperor Shi''s face sank, followed: "time is too short, we still need to prepare."


    Chen Tianxiu said: "so I come to you. The world of disciples can be released to the public, so that more people can choose whether to be ordinary people or to learn the ability to advance, so as to prepare for the world.""This..."


    The emperor was lost in thought.


    Chen Tianxiu turned around and left. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "in those years, your lost daughter actually lived very well. I sent her to Lin family. If you have time, you can go and have a look."


    Boom!


    This sentence, directly in the emperor''s heart burst!


    His daughter is still alive?


    At that time, the imperial division led the eight supreme masters to resist foreign enemies. The first war determined the spring and Autumn period, and the first war determined the achievements. However, her daughter was accidentally lost and her life and death were unknown.


    This is the pain of the emperor''s life.


    "Come on! Follow me to Lin''s! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chen Ping and Ye Fan met and prepared to leave for Kunlun Xu.


    When seeing the girl and the little guy, Ye Fan and others are also very surprised. When they know the origin of the girl and the origin of the little guy, several people look at each other.


    The girl''s name is Linggu, and her life is Jike.


    "Chen Ping, are you sure this is Taotie?" Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s what she said. If we want to know, we have to go to Kunlun to find out."


    Ye Fan nodded, followed: "but, you said Jiang Wan stopped you from going to Kunlun Xu, and said it was the Luo family''s conspiracy. Would you fall into a trap like this?"


    Chen Ping sighed: "even so, I will go there, because I want to find Jiang Wan. If there is any change or conspiracy in the Luo family, we will act according to circumstances. "


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "this is the only way."


    After arranging everything, Chen Ping and others set foot on the road to Kunlun Xu.


    Because it was a private plane, it took only five or six hours to arrive at kunlunxu.


    However, the vast snow mountain, or let Chen Ping and others have a trace of fear.


    Soon, they saw the legendary Kunlun Mountains.

 Chapter 1545

    Within the sight, the vast snow mountain is white.


    The rolling mountains, like giant dragons, cross the land.


    The mountains are towering and desolate. Even with today''s technology, if you want to enter the Kunlun Mountains, you will die.


    It has a strong mythological color since ancient times, and there are always records of Kunlun Mountains in history.


    As for whether there is a God, no one knows and can not be verified.


    In a word, Kunlun Xu has always been a holy land for people to yearn for.


    Looking at the rolling snow mountain below, Chen Ping was filled with emotion. In such mountains, human beings are so small and insignificant.


    The power of nature, how amazing.


    The valleys between the mountains look like man-made, like sword marks cut on the earth.


    What a great power it is to cut such a mountain gully.


    Ling Gu holds her little Taotie in her arms and looks at the continuous Kunlun mountains through the porthole. She holds her mouth and seems reluctant to come back.


    Chen Ping looked at the eye Ling Gu''s expression and said with a smile, "you seem to be very reluctant to come here?"


    Ling Gu said: "of course, it''s boring here. Every day I''m with the five old men. It''s boring and boring."


    Chen Ping frowned. At this time, the pilot of the plane said, "Mr. Chen, you are ready to land. There is a restricted area in front of us. We can''t break in."


    Chen Ping looked under the porthole and nodded.


    Soon, several people landed in the nearby snow tarmac.


    The door opened, and the chill and freezing wind whistling on my body and face.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping and others all put on snow clothes.


    If you look at it, it''s snowy all over your eyes. Even the air in your nose is cold to the bone.


    Several people took up their equipment and saw a team of guards in white snow suits and guns coming towards them.


    These are the guards of Kunlun Xu and the first line of defense to enter Kunlun Xu.


    "Take out your identification, please."


    The leader of the guard, his face was cold, and his eyes were serious, scanning Chen Ping and others.


    All the guns in their hands are loaded. As long as Chen Ping and others change, they can be killed on the spot.


    Here, Kunlun Xu is the master.


    Anyone from outside can be killed as long as they don''t obey orders!


    Chen Ping took out his prepared certificate from his arms and handed it to the man in charge of the tour.


    The man was wearing a mask, which had been covered with ice by the wind and snow.


    He looked at the certificate from Chen Ping, and then looked at Chen Ping and others. Suddenly, a sharp chill burst out in his eyes.


    "The certificate is fake! They are spies from the enemy country! Shoot at once


    The man in charge of the team yelled and quickly aimed his gun at Chen Ping and others, pulling the trigger!


    The guards of a small team behind him also drew their guns and pulled the trigger!


    Dada, dada!


    A few gunshots, directly covered by the cold wind all over the sky!


    In addition, the snow could have silenced the sound, so it did not cause too much noise.


    However, it was the guards of this team who fell in the pool of blood.


    Almost in an instant, they all fell down and died with their eyes closed!


    Chen Ping shook the golden desert eagle that was taken out of his arms. He looked at the corpses helplessly and said, "it seems that some people don''t welcome us."


    Ye Fan and others also put away their weapons, came over and said with a cold face: "they just came and couldn''t wait to leave us here. The people behind this are not simple."


    Chen Ping gazed at the distance, frowned and said, "act according to circumstances. This Kunlun void is much more complicated than we imagined."


    Then, he looked at seventeen behind him and said, "deal with it. Don''t leave any clues."


    Seventeen nodded, with several members of the shadow guard, quickly cleaned up here.


    After that, they all put on the clothes of this team of Kunlun Xu guards and began to walk to several chariots in the distance.


    Ling Gu showed great interest. She followed Chen Ping and kept asking, "big brother, who are you? Why do the guards of Kunlun want to kill you?"


    Chen Ping opened the door of the snow jeep, looked at Jike coldly in his eyes, and said, "get in the car."


    The little girl looked at the jeep, choked her mouth and got into the car.


    Then Chen Ping and others all got on the bus and drove two snow jeeps, thinking about the city wall of the first line of defense!


    According to the navigation system installed in the car, about half an hour later, Chen Ping and others arrived at the joint defense point of the first line of defense.


    In front of us, there is a gate, the gate is closed, and the guards of Kunlun Xu are stationed on both sides.


    There are also some chariots and artillery hidden in the nearby mountains and snow, which are very hidden and can not be found by ordinary people.Soon, several armed guards directly reached out and stopped the jeep of Chen Ping and others.


    One of them came up, knocked on the door and said, "pass!"


    The driving shadow guard member directly took out the pass he had found earlier and handed it to the man.


    The guard looked at several people in the car. His eyes fell on Chico and seventeen in the back row. He asked, "how can there be a woman?"


    "Get out of the car, check it out!"


    The guard held the gun directly, exclaimed the cold voice.


    In an instant, the guards on the outside all aimed at the two jeeps in order to come over.


    Chen Ping grabs the door, his eyes are cold, ready to move at any time.


    At this time, Chico escaped from her arms with a certificate, threw it directly at the guard, and said, "may I go in?"


    The guard looked at the certificate thrown by Jike, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out from his forehead. He saluted him respectfully and returned the certificate with both hands. He said, "elder Ling Gu, we have no eyes, please come in!"


    "Open the door! Let go


    The captain of the guard turned and yelled to the man behind him, and then the huge electronic gate opened.


    Chen Ping and others drove away.


    Always driving out for a long time, Chen Pingcai turned to look at Ji Ke and asked, "your identity is still quite high here?"


    Ji Ke choked her mouth and didn''t want to talk to Chen Ping, holding the little Taotie in her arms.


    Chen Ping shrugged and asked himself no more questions.


    But then, because there was Jike in the car, it was a long-distance and unimpeded journey, and it was only after passing through four gates that we really entered Kunlun Xu.


    At present, it is a huge wall in the canyon, tens of meters high. All the most advanced weapon systems are on the wall. There are hundreds of guards around the wall, and there are heavy firepower defense nearby.


    Chen Ping looked over and saw dozens of disciples mingling in the guards.


    After this huge man-made city wall, the real place of Kunlun Xu is also where the star gate is.

 Chapter 1546

    The vehicles of Chen Ping and others stopped because everyone had to get out of the car and walk in.


    Chen Ping and others got out of the car. Several people looked at each other and began to walk to the guard at the door.


    Several guards came over and looked at Chen Ping and others. They first looked at the documents and then asked, "you don''t belong to this area. Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping, dressed in the clothes of the virtual guard of Kunlun, said in a low voice, "escort Linggu back."


    "Ling Gu?"


    The captain of the guard raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at Ji Ke behind Chen Ping and others.


    Immediately, he went forward and asked for the ID card of Ji Ke, and then he looked respectful. Then he directly said to Chen Ping and others: "we will escort you. You can go back to the first line of defense."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank, but because he was wearing a mask, he could not see it.


    "No, they will escort me in," she said


    The captain of the guard showed a chill in the corner of his eyes, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "Dear Linggu, you have just received the order from Gu Shangtong and the five princes. As long as you are found, we will personally escort you in."


    After saying this, the strong man directly glared at Chen Ping and others in cold eyes and yelled: "go back to your first defense line!"


    Chen Ping did not move, his eyes did not show traces of the whole field, all the nearby defense forces were calculated.


    With a guard force of 500 people, there are dozens of machine gunners and emplacements on the city wall. There are missile battlefield nearby, and several fighters are stopped.


    Among these guards, there are dozens of disciples, whose strength is not low. At least they are disciples from the fourth area, and some of them are from the sixth area!


    This defensive force, even the disciples in the early days of area 7, did not dare to ensure that they could easily break through.


    "Damn it! Are you deaf? Get back to your first line of defense


    The strong man roared, walked directly towards Chen Ping, raised his hand, drew out the gun from his waist, and aimed at Chen Ping''s head!


    However, at that moment, Chen Ping made a move and directly snatched the gun from the man''s hand, and in turn he put it on the other side''s eyebrows!


    "Stop it!"


    "What are you doing?"


    In an instant, the surrounding guards all point their guns at Chen Ping and others!


    The atmosphere became extremely tense!


    Chen Ping looked at the man in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice, "we will escort the spirit girl in."


    "You are presumptuous! A guard of the first line of defense dare to shoot me? You''re just the opposite


    The strong man roared, his eyes full of anger.


    However, Chen Ping directly opened the safety bolt of the gun and said coldly, "I repeat, we will escort the spirit girl in."


    The man''s face sank with fear and hatred in his heart.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    After a moment of confrontation, the man gritted his teeth angrily, raised his hand and roared: "everyone, stop the gun! Let go


    In an instant, the guards put the guns away.


    Chen Ping still maintained the pistol against the man''s eyebrows, watching Ye Fan and others with Ling Gu smoothly through the gate, and then slowly went in.


    After seeing Chen Ping and others go in, the man threw his hat on the ground angrily and roared: "Damn it! What''s wrong with this line of defense? What a crazy day


    Just as he was venting his anger, a voice came from his headset: "everyone is under martial law! Someone got into Kunlun Xu! Team seven of the first line of defense has been killed! "


    Hearing this, the man''s look changed. He widened his eyes and looked at the back of Chen Ping and others who had left, and roared: "Damn it! Chase! They are spies


    In an instant, several teams chased out.


    On this side, after passing through the huge wall, Chen Ping and others directly deviated from the main road and braved the wind and snow to enter the nearby mountains.


    They are all lying on the edge of a nearby cliff at the moment, looking at the following small groups on the road.


    Ye Fan sent out a sneer and said, "he guessed that they would find our identity?"


    Chen flattened his hat and said, "it''s very simple. If the Kunlun virtual defense force can''t even be found by us, it''s vulnerable."


    After that, Chen Ping looked into the distance from his eyes and said, "we can''t walk on the road. We don''t know the situation of Kunlun xunei. We can only walk from here on foot."


    As soon as Chico heard this, her little face, which was red with cold, immediately pulled down and said, "ah, to cross these mountains, don''t do it. If I go out, I will say that I brought you in."


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Jike and said, "if I tell you, those people just now did not really intend to escort you to the star gate, but wanted to tie you off halfway. Do you believe that?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ji Ke blinked his big eyes and was very puzzled. He said, "how can it be? This is Kunlun Xu. How dare they..."Chen Ping said with a smile: "in front of interests, anything can be done. Kunlun wants a lot of people who are so important to you


    "But how can you judge that they want to take me away?" Asked Chico seriously. For the first time, she felt that people could be so dangerous.


    "It''s simple."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "you are so important to Kunlun Xu. After hearing the news of your return, there is no one on the stage to pick you up in person. Instead, there are so-called guards who will take you back. Don''t you think it is unreasonable?"


    Chico was silent, her eyes darkened.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but what Chen Ping said was also reasonable.


    Ye Fan looked at it and shook her head helplessly. The little girl did not know the dangers of human nature.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "it may be from the Luo family or from the General Administration of Kyushu. In short, we should be careful in everything."


    After a moment, Chen Ping got up and said, "let''s go."


    Then, a group of people along the nearby mountains, according to Ye Fan''s memory of the route, all the way to this deep small main city.


    And now, in the main city, in the snow covered buildings.


    Gu Yaowen''s face was very ugly, staring at the electronic monitoring screen angrily.


    In the picture, Chen Ping pretended to be the virtual guard of Kunlun and led Ji Ke and others across the defense lines.


    "Send someone to search immediately! We must find the whereabouts of Ling gu! In addition, inform the five princes that Linggu is back. "


    Gu Yaowen said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that someone could pass through so many defense lines and enter the hinterland of Kunlun safely!

 Chapter 1547

    Just when Gu Shangtong was furious, a group of people in special combat uniforms, in a special jeep, stopped in front of the building.


    Several men stepped out of the car, carrying special medals on their shoulders and wearing snow uniforms.


    After they came down, their cold eyes looked around first, and then they walked into the building.


    The guard at the door wants to stop him, but when he sees the certificate in his hand, he retreats to one side to rest assured.


    This group of people appeared, if no one else, directly into the building''s deepest conference room.


    "Gu Shangtong, the people from the power bureau are here." A secretary burst into the conference room and yelled.


    Gu Yaowen is angry. When he hears the Secretary''s words, his eyes are cold and he frowns: "let them wait outside first."


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, a few people directly burst into the conference room and glanced coldly in their eyes.


    The leading man, with a Chinese face and a beard, has a serious face and cold eyes. His eyes fall on Gu Yaowen and says, "Gu Shangtong, you are all right."


    Seeing these uninvited people, Gu Yaowen''s eyes flashed a chill, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "Vice President Pang, we are in a meeting. Please wait for vice president Pang in the side hall."


    The man laughed, straight opened a seat to sit down, said: "just right, together with the meeting."


    Hearing this, Gu Yaowen''s face sank and said angrily, "Pang Wuji, what do you mean?! This is kunlunxu, not your power bureau! "


    Pang Wuji gave a cold smile, his hands around his chest, and his face was indifferent: "Gu Shangtong, I know that this is Kunlun Xu. Maybe you don''t know that. The emperor ordered the power bureau to officially join Kunlun Xu and deal with the affairs of xingmen with all colleagues of Kunlun Xu."


    With that, Pang Wuji''s men directly took out a document and handed it to Gu Yaowen, saying, "please look at Gu Shangtong."


    Gu Yaowen took over the document with hatred, glanced at it, patted it on the table directly, and angrily said, "this document is fake! I have not received such a notice! "


    Pang Wuji seemed to have guessed that Gu Yaowen would say this. He said, "Gu Shangtong, you can see the seal on the back of the document."


    Gu Yaowen opened the last page of the document Road, and there was a Golden Imperial seal!


    No one dares to fake this seal!


    Gu Yaowen''s face was completely cold. He looked at Pang Wuji with cold eyes and asked, "what do you want to do with your power bureau interfering with Kunlun Xu?"


    Pang Wuji shrugged and said, "Gu Shangtong, what you said is wrong. We all work for the territory and for the emperor. We don''t want anything. We just finish the task assigned by the emperor. "


    With that, Pang Wuji got up, glanced at the management at the scene and said, "colleagues, we will work together in the future, and we hope to take good care of it."


    These people, all face Yin cold looked at eye Pang Wuji, issued cold hum.


    "Vice President Pang, you think highly of yourself."


    "After all, this is Kunlun Xu. Deputy commander Pang should be careful when he suddenly dies in the snow mountain range!"


    "Deputy leader Pang, colleagues dare not to be, just hope deputy leader Pang does not interfere with our own operation mechanism of Kunlun."


    In the face of the sarcasm and threats revealed in the words, deputy leader Pang seemed not surprised at all and said, "thank you for your reminding."


    After that, Pang Wuji looked at Gu Yaowen and said, "Gu Shangtong, we want a detailed record of the event about Ling Gu."


    "Pang Wuji! Don''t go too far! Linggu is an important secret of Kunlun Xu! It''s impossible to tell you! "


    "Deputy commander Pang, you are too much of an inch! It''s my first day on duty. Be careful that the wind blows and your tongue will flash! "


    A group of people began to berate.


    Gu Yaowen was calm and frowned. After a long time, he said, "take the report to Mr. Pang."


    Very open, a secretary took out a detailed record of Ling Gu''s departure.


    Pang Wuji took over, got up and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Said, Pang Wuji swaggered away from here.


    It was not until he left that Gu Yaowen hit the meeting table with a heavy blow. He said in a cold voice, "damn Pang Wuji!"


    "Gu Shangtong, what does emperor Shi mean? Why would you let the agency work with us? "


    "We must report to the five princes that the emperor wanted to weaken the strength of Kunlun."


    "Gu Shangtong, you have a word to say


    A group of people began to speak anxiously.


    Gu Yaowen said in a cold voice: "enough! Don''t mention it again! Since it is the emperor''s intention, we should obey orders and act as subordinates! "


    After that, Gu Yaowen waved his hand and left the conference room directly.


    Looking back on Pang Wuji''s side, he stood in the ice and snow after leaving the conference room. He smoked a cigarette and exhaled smoke. He glanced at the defense forces around him and said, "the guard force of Kunlun Xu is not bad. In the future, the power bureau will follow this arrangement.""Yes, deputy commander Pang." A subordinate should say.


    "By the way, how are things arranged?" Pang Wuji asked.


    "Boss, according to the informant''s return, Linggu has been taken by several people and has entered Kunlun Xu. The people of Kunlun Xu are looking for it everywhere, but they haven''t found it yet." The man replied.


    Pang Wuji took a puff, his eyes became deep and said: "it''s a little interesting. Linggu is an important symbol of Kunlun Xu. Now, she dare not come back easily. I''m afraid the Kunlun void is more complicated than we thought. "


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Asked the man.


    Pang Wuji thought for a moment and looked at the snow capped mountains in the distance and said, "send some people to meet them and protect them. I''d like to see who wants to attack them."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back to Chen Ping and others, at this moment, they have passed through several snow capped mountains, during which small-scale fighting broke out.


    All the people they met were from the patrol team. For Chen Ping, they simply dealt with it.


    What made Chen Ping''s face more and more dignified was that the people they met in the patrol team wanted to take possession of them as long as they saw Linggu.


    "Chen Ping, I feel that things are a little strange. Up to now, the people I meet are not quite right." Ye Fan has a cold voice.


    Chen Ping stood behind a big stone and looked at the man-made main city in a corner. Then he turned to Linggu and asked, "are you sure you have a high status in Kunlun?"


    Chico had already lost her smiling face at the moment, and her face became more and more autistic.


    She raised a pair of eyes that had already lost their flexibility and said, "I I don''t know... "


    Yes, all along the way, every one of the people who Chico thought was going to take him back wanted to kill himself in the end.


    This let her white heart, was not small impact!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong sound of air flow. Chen Ping and others looked up and saw three transport planes flying over their heads.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the sky, four strong men with strong physique, two meters tall, wearing armor, jumped directly from the height of 100 meters, fell in front of Chen Ping and others, smashed four big holes!


    Here it is!

 Chapter 1548

    After falling to the ground, the four tall and very strong men swept their cold eyes from Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping and others saw that the four strong men suddenly fell from the sky and were ready to fight.


    Because, the strength of the other side is not low, they are basically disciples of the sixth area.


    Even, the guy who took the lead had the strength of the seventh region.


    These four strong men, dressed in black black armor and strong muscles, were exposed in the cold wind.


    All four of them have their own weapons. The leading strong man, with a huge sword on his chest, looks bleakly over Chen Ping and others, and finally falls on Ji Ke, saying in a hoarse and low voice, "elder sister Ling, come back with us."


    At the moment, Jike stood behind Chen Ping and others with Xiao Hei in her arms. With a look of struggle and hesitation in her eyes, she finally shook her head and said, "I will not go back with you, I will follow them."


    The strong man who took the lead held a huge black black iron sword in his hand. His eyes were cold and fell on Chen Ping and others. He said, "then you go back with me."


    After that, the huge sword in the hand of the strong man directly lifted up the snowflakes, and with the cold wind of Hong Kong, the pavement rushed to Chen Ping and others!


    "Bang!"


    The other side directly started, his legs burst out with a strong explosive force, and directly rose into the air. The huge sword in his hand was raised high, and then he slashed at Chen Ping and others!


    Chen''s plane color coagulates. As he raises his hand, the Kirin fist bursts into the air!


    "Boom


    A bang today!


    The red flame Kirin fist directly bombards the strong man''s huge sword, shaking out a circle of terrible energy vortex!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In an instant, this strong impact force directly shakes down the snow on the trees around. At the same time, the formation of a circle of energy vortex, spread around, the snow on the ground also shake out a circle of blank area!


    The strong man flipped in mid air and landed steadily. A chill flashed over his eyes and said, "yes! I didn''t expect that you would have such strength. "


    Chen''s flat color sank, and the flame on his fist slowly dissipated.


    Looking at the four strong men, he asked, "whose are you?"


    The strong man, who took the lead, waved the huge sword in his hand and shook it again. He said, "you are a dead man. You have no right to know."


    After that, he leaned forward again, and the huge sword in his hand vibrated out a layer of very terrible energy fluctuation. With manic destructive power, he directly and quickly chopped at Chen Ping!


    And the other three strong men behind him, also immediately shot, all attack Ye Fan and 17 people!


    In an instant, this is divided into several battlefields!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and the mark of the golden sword and silver snake appeared. In his hand, there was a snowflake directly in his hand, which condensed into a snow sword. After a sword was cut out, a white sword awn was immediately chopped at the strong man!


    "Dang!"


    The huge sword and the white sword stand together, making a crisp sound, shaking for several miles.


    The strong man''s attack was not reduced. With a huge sword in his hand, he cut out a wave of sword and slashed towards Chen Ping fiercely!


    This sword wave, with the snow on the ground and the sky, is like an avalanche, with the majestic sword spirit, trying to swallow Chen Ping!


    "Looking for death!"


    The strong man roared.


    Chen Ping''s eyes congealed, and his body retreated. At the same time, the snow sword in his hand pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a white sword array appeared in the sky. In the sword array, those falling snowflakes froze in an instant, and then condensed into a handle snow sword. With the sword meaning of destroying the heaven and the earth, it was like launching a guided bomb from the sky to the strong man on the ground!


    "Buzz!"


    White snow sword sword Qi, all of a sudden stab at the strong man cut out a blow!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, here fell into a terrible energy vortex storm!


    All over the sky are dancing snowflakes, gusts of cold wind, blowing on the body, like a knife cutting skin in general!


    In Chen Ping''s sight, it was full of violent snowflakes, and he could not see the things around him.


    The strong man disappeared before his eyes.


    Chen Pingli in situ, holding the snow sword, eyes become unusually fierce, looking for the figure of the strong man in the wind and snow.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, above his head, a strong figure like a mountain, carrying a huge sword, fell from the sky. The huge sword in his hand directly chopped Chen Ping''s head and wanted to cut off one of his swords!


    "Those who break into Kunlun void will die!"


    The roar of the strong man was directly covered by the wind and snow.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and quickly cut the snow sword towards the sky. A white lotus sword shadow, with a manic pressure, roared towards the strong man falling from the sky!


    Seeing this, the strong man suddenly stopped in mid air when his eyes were cold. With the gravity of the huge sword, the whole man flew directly out for several meters to avoid the shadow of Chen Ping''s white lotus sword!"Hum!"


    The shadow of the white lotus sword bloomed in the sky, forming a fierce sword storm, which directly swallowed up the dense wind and snow around!


    In an instant, heaven and earth are clear and bright.


    Chen Ping is staring at a strong man standing in front of him more than ten meters away.


    The other side also looked at Chen Ping with a ferocious sneer and said, "you are the strongest opponent I have ever met, but you have no chance to survive."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "are you? Then I want to see what kind of strength Kunlun Xu people are. "


    "Ha ha."


    The strong man put the huge sword in his hand directly into the snow and said in a cold voice, "I know where you are from, and I have heard a lot about your deeds. You are in the outside world, and you may be distinguished. But when you arrive in Kunlun Xu, everyone is the same. Here, kill you, no one dares to do anything to me. This is the survival law of Kunlun emptiness. The strong always have the right to speak. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    The other party knows his identity, even if it is, he has to hurt the killer.


    Who is behind him?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s puzzled face, the strong man gave a cold smile and said, "you must be thinking, who is the man behind me, why are you so bold?"


    Chen Ping does not speak, his eyes have already represented everything.


    The strong man clenched his fist, pulled up his sword again, waved it, and shook his fist into a manic sword spirit. He said, "even if you know, how about it? In this ice and snow, you will be a corpse. "


    Smell speech, Chen Ping Ha ha ha''s smile a, counter asked: "you so sure can kill me?"


    The strong man raised his eyebrows and said, "I have read all your combat data. I have also fought against your fighting skills and offensive means hundreds of times in the training room. To tell you the truth, you are very strong, hundreds of times down, I won you dozens of times. But even so, I finally found the one that could beat you all the time. "

 Chapter 1549

    Hearing the strong man finish this sentence, Chen Ping''s face became more and more dark.


    The other person seems confident.


    "By the way, before you die, I will tell you that my name is Renault, and I hope you will remember my name."


    The strong man''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, Renault suddenly burst out, and the huge sword in his hand was ten times more powerful than before, and he directly chopped at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping retreated abruptly. The huge sword idea directly cut a huge crack in the place where he originally stood!


    "Boom!"


    The cliff was cut off and huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain, bringing avalanches!


    And Renault also came in a flash, turning his body, with a huge sword in his hand, and sweeping directly to Chen Ping!


    "One sword will level the mountains and rivers!"


    Renault roared, the huge sword in his hand had strong killing intention!


    Chen pingmu color cold, eyelids straight jump, the other side''s attack suddenly become very powerful, and full of explosive force!


    Chen Ping quickly dodged, and at the same time, a flaming Unicorn roared out of the fire and roared to Renault.


    But Renault seems to be ready.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping''s Qilin fist burst out, his body sank and his feet pushed to the ground. Suddenly, the whole man jumped into the air and jumped on the top of Chen Ping''s head. The huge sword in his hand was directly chopped down!


    "Your boxing will completely ignore the pressure from above!"


    Renault sneered, the sword has been cut down!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked startled. He didn''t want to dodge at all. His arms were straight, and a unicorn armor suddenly appeared on his arms!


    "Dang!"


    The huge sword cuts off Chen Ping''s Kirin armor, which directly and heavily stands on Chen Ping''s arm. It blows a layer of flame and cuts Chen Ping back tens of meters, leaving a long trail in the snow!


    "What a quick attack!"


    Chen Ping steadied himself, his eyes cold, staring at the arrow in front, carrying a huge sword Renault.


    The other side really knows what they''re doing.


    "Give up the struggle. I know all of your offensive tactics and have some countermeasures." Renault sneered, as if to win.


    Chen Ping eyes a cold, corner of the mouth hook out sneer, way: "are you sure you can beat me?"


    When Renault heard this, his eyes were cold, and his momentum became more fierce. He said, "since you want to die, I will satisfy you!"


    After that, Renault attacked again, and the attack style of the giant sword became very changeable!


    Next, Chen Ping''s every attack, the other side seems to have a calculation, can accurately avoid, at the same time, accurate for the next attack!


    Chen Ping was hit directly and fell into a passive position.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and the whole cliff was smashed by Chen Ping and Renault!


    "Boom


    Renault kicked out with one foot, and flew Chen Ping out with a heavy kick, hitting a stone wall with a bang!


    "Bang!"


    The whole stone wall suddenly cracked and then exploded.


    Chen Ping lowered his arms and head, and his arms and forehead were covered with blood.


    Renault stood in the distance, holding his huge sword in the snow with a long mark. Looking at Chen Ping, who was covered with injuries, he said, "as I said, I have found the way to defeat you. It is useless for you to struggle meaninglessly again. In my eyes, you are a dead man. The reason why I have been fighting with you for so long is to verify the method I have found. "


    With that, Renault was standing less than two meters away from Chen Ping.


    He raised the huge sword in his hand and said, "I''ll take your head!"


    "Hoo!"


    With a gust of vigorous wind, the giant sword chopped Chen Ping''s head!


    "Dang!"


    But, all of a sudden, a surprise happened!


    A hand full of blood directly held the blade of Renault''s huge sword!


    This scene, also let Renault surprised, a cluster of eyes, cold voice: "you still want to resist?"


    Chen Ping now hung his head, a hand directly on his ear, holding the blade of the huge sword.


    Then, in a low voice, he said, "you know my offensive means like the palm of your hand. What about your offensive means to it?"


    On hearing this, Renault frowned, his eyes full of horror, "who?"


    Then, in Renault''s surprised eyes, Chen Ping''s palm was directly covered by a flame, and then, the flame quickly burned Chen Ping''s whole body!


    In an instant, Chen Ping turned into a burning man!


    "Boom


    The power of the manic flame, forming a huge fireball, directly sent Renault to the shock fly out hundreds of meters!


    Renault''s face was full of horror at the moment, and his eyes widened, staring at Chen Ping, who had turned into a flaming man.No, you can say that Chen Ping has become a unicorn in human form at the moment!


    The location of his eyebrows, the mark of the flame unicorn is very bright, the flame of his head is more like a unicorn head, and the flame of his limbs also has a palpable energy fluctuation!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, in Renault''s eyes, Chen Ping, who turned into a unicorn fireman, turned directly into a line of fire and instantly came to him!


    "Bang!"


    A punch, a heavy blow to Renault!


    Renault suddenly blocked with his huge sword case!


    "Dang!"


    This blow, the burst of bombardment on the giant sword, issued a clear sound, directly connected with the sword, blasted out dozens of meters!


    "Boo!"


    The sword turned red and hot. Renault had to let go!


    However, the next second, Chen Ping hit the flying kick has already attacked!


    The flying kick, with the sound of breaking the sky, roared like a unicorn!


    "Boom


    Renault couldn''t carry it at all. The whole person was kicked out for tens of meters and hit a stone wall with a bang. The stone wall cracked and then broke into pieces!


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Ping raised his hand and flew out two flame ropes with both arms. He pulled up two big trees nearby by the roots and hit Renault heavily!


    Renault was angry and roared, and his fists burst into a domineering force, which smashed the two huge trees.


    But!


    "brush!"


    A Kirin fireman''s figure, falling directly from the sky, spinning, with a wave of flame, thundered towards the ground''s Renault!


    Renault raised his head and saw flames all over the sky, just like a phoenix in the sky.


    How beautiful!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Renault did not have time to react, was directly engulfed by the flames all over the sky!


    In a flash, here fell into a sea of fire, manic flame pressure, toward the surrounding vent!


    Looking down from the sky, a large area is full of flames, just like a blooming fire Lotus!


    With the flame dispersed, there, a figure full of scorched black, roaring up to the sky, the skin suddenly appeared green lines.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Renault''s body size increased three times, and the whole humanization was like a manic black bear, showing the dense fangs and roaring at Chen Ping!

 Chapter 1550

    This Renault suddenly turned into a raging black bear, which Chen Ping did not expect.


    He stood in place, covered with fire, a pair of red eyes, suspiciously staring at the black bear waving huge claws at himself.


    "Bang!"


    With this claw, Chen Ping flew out directly and knocked down several big trees. Only then did he stabilize himself.


    The black bear roared into the sky, spewed out the force of thunder from his mouth, and then, as if pouring out, he flew towards Chen Ping!


    "Cikara!"


    The force of the black thunder all over the sky, like a waterfall thunder net, engulfed Chen Ping in an instant.


    Chen Ping is in the shape of a unicorn at the moment. Facing the black thunder net, Chen Ping directly blows out a few fists and makes a breakthrough.


    In a flash, Chen Ping leaped out of the thunder net. His eyes were filled with anger. When he raised his hand, he turned into thousands of fire fist shadows, forming a dense fist net like a barrage of bullets, and exploded at the huge black bear!


    "Boom, boom!"


    This dense flame fist shadow will swallow up the black bear in an instant!


    "Roar!"


    The black bear, with its rough skin and thick flesh, resisted the blow. Then, with all his limbs on the ground, he showed his fangs in anger, and ran straight to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and his fists collided with the front legs of the black bear, and then caught each other!


    Start fighting the two!


    The black bear roared a few times, and his brute force pushed Chen Ping back several meters!


    Chen Ping''s whole body''s flame breath soared at the moment. Then, he made a sudden effort to push the huge black bear to run. Then he grabbed its forelimb and threw it out directly!


    "Boom


    This huge black bear, directly hit the wall of the mountain, caused the whole snow mountain to roar with a shudder!


    In a few distant battlefields, seeing Chen Ping and Renault fighting each other, they are becoming more and more white hot!


    After landing on the wall of the mountain, Renault''s body recovered to its normal size in an instant, with scars all over his body.


    His eyes were full of horror. He stared at Chen Ping, who was in flames all over the distance. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at his brother fighting in the distance. He made a decision in an instant.


    He turned back and called out, "go!"


    In an instant, the wind blows.


    Four strong men evacuated at the same time.


    Chen Ping stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Renault and others who were running away. The flame on his body slowly faded and revealed his real body.


    Plop!


    Chen Ping''s knees softened. He knelt down in the snow, gasping heavily.


    Ye Fan and others rush to see Chen Ping''s state at the moment, and their faces are tense.


    "How about it?" Ye Fan asked with concern.


    Chen Ping shakes his head, lies directly in the snow, looks up to the sky, gasps heavily, and says: "just have a rest."


    Half a day later, it was getting dark. Chen Ping and others had a good rest and went out for several kilometers before camping on the spot.


    In the night, the weather in Kunlun is changeable.


    In the evening, the wind and snow around became more frightening and terrifying.


    Outside the tent, there was a howling cold wind, and occasionally a low roar of wild animals could be heard.


    Chen Ping and ye fan have a tent, Shiqi and Jike have a tent, and the rest of the shadow guard members have a tent. At night, everyone is on duty in turn.


    "How do you judge the events of the day?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s not easy to say that it''s not easy to be able to mobilize so many experts all at once. What''s more, the purpose of each other is you and Chico. "


    "In principle, you have no contact with Kunlun Xu, so many people will not want to fight you. If there are, maybe only those. "


    "Which ones?" Chen asked.


    "First, Luo family, they know you''re here and want to kill you here. But this does not conform to the meaning of the letter Jiang Wan left for you. The Luo family should not kill you. They should want to use you to achieve their ulterior purpose. "


    "Second, people from the Kyushu General Administration. You and Cao Yingen have been complaining for a long time, and only he is more interested in killing you. "


    "Third,..."


    Ye Fan did not go on, but frowned.


    Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "what''s the third one?"


    Ye Fan said: "this is the last thing I want to guess. There are people in Kunlun void who don''t want you to live. If this is the case, it means that someone in the void of Kunlun has already cooperated with the enemy. In other words, the guy hiding in the dark is not my race... "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping''s brows frowned.


    He also thought of this situation that Ye Fan said. Once it is, it will become much more difficult.


    Because, this means that there are foreign enemies in Kunlun, or the last thing Chen Ping wants to see is that the man may be from the other side, just like Huangfu Zai.


    If this is the last case, the problem will be very big.This means that there may be more beings from the other side of the world, who have been hiding in the dark, plotting some kind of plan that will disturb the Terrans.


    "I think about this layer, too. What do you think is the probability?" Chen Ping''s eyes were dark.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee that, but this situation does not exist. With the lesson of Huangfu''s killing, there are others in the world from the other side, and the probability is also very great. Only when we enter the main city in person can we confirm our ideas. "


    Chen Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chen Ping and others went through the vast snow mountains and finally came to the main city.


    At the moment, outside the main city gate, Gu Shangtong and the five princes have been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Chen Ping and others appeared, the five princes all showed a faint smile and said, "we have been waiting for a day."


    Chen Ping went up and bowed his hands and said, "five elders, we have met again."


    The five princes laughed and said, "don''t be polite to Mr. Chen."


    After that, their eyes fell on Ji Ke behind Chen Ping and said, "you are so naughty. You know that these days when you left, you almost caused disaster."


    "Five grandfathers, I''m not coming back," she said


    The five princes gave Jike a kind look, and then said to Chen Ping and others, "follow us into the city. When you get here, you are safe."


    Chen Ping smiles and looks at Ye Fan.


    He thought it would be very difficult to enter the city, but now it seems that the five princes have been waiting.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and signals Chen Ping not to startle the snake.


    Soon, several people entered the city.


    The virtual main city of Kunlun is not big. It is just some office buildings and facilities, and then there are guard forces displayed nearby, as well as some advanced combat weapons.


    Looking around, there are dozens of building facilities, restaurants and pubs, as well as several entertainment facilities, which can be regarded as complete supporting facilities.


    After entering the main city with Chen Ping and others, the five princes did not mention the previous assassination, as if they did not know.


    Chen Ping followed the five princes and watched Ji Ke enter an office building.


    "Big brother, I''ll come back to you in a few days." Jike some reluctantly waved to Chen Ping and others, and then turned and followed the staff in.


    At the gate, apart from Che Nong and others, there are Gu Yaowen and some of his guards.


    The five princes have left. After all, what they want to do is more important than receiving Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, I have arranged your residence. Please follow me." Gu Yaowen said with a smile.


    Chen Ping nodded and followed Gu Yaowen to a nearby training camp.


    Before I went in, I felt the indifference and killing intention of everyone in the training camp.

 Chapter 1551

    When Chen Ping and others looked at it, they found that most of them were disciples, and their faces were full of pride and disdain.


    From them, Chen Ping also felt the power of powerful energy fluctuations and rules.


    None of the Kunlun Xu disciples in the training camp is simple.


    The murderous and ferocious air on his body is like walking through the bloody struggle.


    The lowest guys have the strength of the fourth region.


    Chen Ping and ye fan and others followed Gu Yaowen to the inside.


    Seeing Gu Yaowen, all the disciples bowed slightly and called Gu Shangtong.


    Gu Yaowen also nodded and carried Chen Ping and them inside.


    As he walked through the training ground of the training camp, Gu Yaowen introduced: "these are all the disciples who have changed their defense at the gate of the star gate. All of them are brave brothers who are good at fighting. They have such a bad temper, and no one will accept them. In the future, you should communicate more. "


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "thank you very much


    Gu Yaowen turned around, stopped, looked at Chen Ping with a grin, pointed to a small building nearby and said, "this is where you will live in the future. Chen Shao family leader, this is Kunlun Xu, and the conditions are hard, so it can''t compare with the outside world. I hope we can be more tolerant. If you feel that you are not used to living, or lack of living materials, please come to me at any time. "


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at the building on one side. It is a simple dormitory, which can accommodate eight people.


    "Thank you very much Chen Ping arched hands.


    Gu Yaowen chuckled. He stepped forward and looked at Chen Ping seriously. He said, "Chen Shao family leader, when you work here, you should obey the rules. I know that your identity is very special. In the outside world, everyone may not dare to do anything to you, but here, even a small guard, has the right to act first and act later. Therefore, do not easily to challenge the rules of Kunlun Xu, and do not easily conflict with those people. If you have any trouble, please call me at any time and I''ll help you out. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Chen Ping smiles.


    Gu Yaowen nodded and turned to leave.


    However, before taking two steps, Gu Yaowen suddenly turned around, looked at Chen Ping and others, and said, "Renault asked for you?"


    On hearing this, Chen''s flat color sank, and he asked in a cold voice, "does Gu Shangtong know Renault?"


    Gu Yaowen said with a smile: "yes, that''s a warmonger, not my man. If he has called on you, I advise you to be careful. "


    After saying this, Gu Yaowen left.


    Until Gu Yaowen left, Chen Ping and others stood at the door of the dormitory, their eyes gradually became gloomy.


    "What do you think?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he said: "don''t start to frighten the snake for the time being. It''s easy to offend people when we''re new here. And, I think, we''ve already offended a lot of people... "


    While saying that, Ye Fan''s line of sight, several star gate defense disciples, have swaggered over.


    "Well, new comer, I heard you beat Renault, isn''t it true?"


    The leader was a bald man. Even in the ice and snow, the other party still wore a T-shirt, as if the cold had no effect on him.


    And behind him were four cold faced guys.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, looked at Ye Fan, and said, "what do you think?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "they are here for you. We''re going to have a rest first."


    After that, Ye Fan turned his head directly and took the seventeen people into the dormitory.


    The bald man saw that Chen Ping and others ignored them like this, and immediately his eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "boy, you are very arrogant! I asked you something


    Chen Ping then put his eyes on the man, raised his hand, squeezed his fist, twisted his neck a few times, and said, "if you want to fight, just do it. I have other things to do."


    "Sleeping trough! Are you so damn arrogant? "


    "This is Kunlun Xu. You are a new comer. How dare you talk to our brother Fei like this


    "Come on, brothers! Let him know who is in charge here


    As soon as the voice fell, the five men directly attacked Chen Ping from five different directions!


    The bald man punched with one fist, his fist was full of fire, and he was a disciple of fire attribute!


    In addition, there are ice attribute, wind attribute, soil attribute, various attack means.


    Indeed, if ordinary people were besieged by five of them, they would be dead.


    However, they are facing Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. He had already seen the strength of these five people. The most powerful one was that bald man, the strength in the middle of the fifth region.


    In front of you, it''s really strong.


    But now.


    Chen Ping moved and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already stood on the back of the bald man.


    "Bang!"Chen Ping raised his hand and hit the bald man''s back heavily with an elbow!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the bald man was how to enter the ground, directly hit a human shaped pit on the ground!


    One solution.


    The rest of the four people, at the moment, all gaped at the scene.


    Too fast. I didn''t see how Chen Ping did it. Feige was defeated!


    All of them took a breath of cool air, gulp their saliva, and looked at each other a few times.


    "Do you want to go on?" Chen Ping turns around and looks at them coldly.


    These people looked at each other, then roared a few times, directly sacrificed to kill Chen Ping!


    "Ice crystal dragon sting!"


    "Earth cannon truck!"


    "Thousand unique wind blade!"


    "Water slug!"


    In an instant, the four men aroused their own energy and the power of rules, launched the most ferocious attack on Chen Ping!


    However, Chen Ping looked at some coldly in his eyes, squeezed his fist, and the whole person jumped into the air!


    "Boom


    With one blow, a unicorn roared into the air and blew all the four out!


    Four guys, all rolling to the ground, their bodies were burnt black, their mouths were white smoke, and their hair was explosive.


    A move on the second four people, this is the strength of Chen Ping now.


    After looking at the five people who fell on the ground, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, looked sideways, and looked at those guys who were watching the excitement in the distance.


    After that, he went to the bald man who was struggling to climb out of the pit. He stepped on his back heavily, and the guy in pain screamed.


    "Gu Shangtong asked me not to provoke others easily, but that doesn''t mean I won''t do it. Next time, please get your grave ready and go


    Chen Ping roared.


    The bald man immediately got up and glared at Chen Ping with resentment in his eyes. He said angrily, "boy, wait, this is not so simple as you think! One day, you will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy

 Chapter 1552

    After leaving a hard word, the bald man ran away.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows sank and glanced at those people who were watching the crowd in the distance. In a cold voice, he called out: "who else would you like to try?"


    Those people all hum and smile a few, turn around also to do each thing.


    Chen Ping stood for a while, then turned to enter the dormitory.


    Ye Fan and others have been lying in bed to rest, seventeen is wiping his machete.


    "How about it?" Ye Fan lies on the bed, his hands pillow head to ask a way.


    Chen Ping sat down to his bed and said, "the strength of the trial is not high or low."


    "Who do you think it is?" Ye Fan gets up and asks.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "we just arrived, and we didn''t contact anyone. Or Gu Shangtong wants to test our strength. Or it''s the people who killed us before, trying to release the wind. "


    "You mean that Renault?" Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "That''s right." Chen Ping nodded, got up, followed: "do you still know the location of the star gate?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I came in, I found that everything here has changed. Even the defense strength and garrison point have changed. I''m not sure if I can find the entrance, but I can have a try."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "OK, we''ll explore the location of the gate tonight."


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Do you want to explore the position of the star gate at night?"


    Chen Ping frowned: "I always feel that the atmosphere here is strange. I want to see what it is. Moreover, since the Luo family deliberately guided me to Kunlun Xu, they wanted me to contact the Stargate. Once I get in touch with Stargate, the Luo family will definitely show up. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "but are you too anxious to do this? We don''t even know the basic situation here and the division of forces. If they find out, we can''t justify ourselves. "


    "Gu Shangtong''s warning is also very obvious, which is to warn us not to cross the border."


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan and said, "if you feel worried, you don''t have to go. I''ll go by myself. You can draw the map to me."


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank and said, "you know I don''t mean that. We should take a long-term view."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "we don''t have much time left."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "OK, I will accompany you in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Their eyes returned to the five princes, who had taken Kirk back to the gate.


    Looking at the simple and profound passage in the dark chaos in the distance, and the star gate that seems to have existed since ancient times, Ji Ke said with a shriveled mouth: "five grandfathers, can I go out to play with Chen Ping''s elder brother?"


    Fang Hou grinned and fondly rubbed Jike''s small head and said, "of course, go."


    As soon as Chico heard it, she was smiling, and then she walked to the gate.


    Then, with her arms outstretched, her body suddenly glowed with bright white, jade like luster, which poured all over the dark Stargate.


    It was as if the Stargate was a monster that devoured everything, constantly swallowing the wonderful power of rules from Chico.


    This process lasted for several hours.


    Chico''s face became so weak that her lips lost their color.


    With a big wave of his hand, the Marquis Fang wrapped up and took away from the star gate. Then he said to the next man behind him: "take Linggu to rest."


    Then, Fang Hou and others looked at the quiet gate and said, "I''m afraid we can''t suppress the gate if we wait a few days later."


    Another Prince nodded and frowned: "it is reasonable to say that the great man once sealed the gate again with Yan Yuanlong. Why would such abnormal fluctuations appear in the gate?"


    Fang Hou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe, as long as the star gate opens, I will know. We can''t take it lightly. We have to be ready. "


    "The emperor has just heard that one month later, he will select the candidates to enter the other shore for trial."


    Hearing this, the other four princes frowned one after another and said, "how can it be so fast? Isn''t it a year later? "


    Fang Hou shook his head helplessly and explained, "I don''t know. I can only say that there may have been big changes in the current situation, so we have to make some preparations in advance."


    "Well, in those days, 60 went and 15 came back. Although each of them grew up, many of them were invaded by the demons on the other side and betrayed us." Another Prince and Marquis at the moment the eye dew helpless color, the way.


    Fang Hou laughed and said, "these are not my consideration. I can prepare things in a month."


    Several princes nodded.


    "By the way, what are you going to do about it, Mr. Chen?" Asked a prince.


    Fang Hou said: "first of all, it''s the son and nephew in name. What''s more, he still has a Wolong order in his hand. If he can help, he can help. When he can''t, he is on his own. "A few silent nods.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chen Ping and ye fan are ready and walk out of the dormitory. As a result, a figure with both hands around the chest stands on the open space.


    "Whoosh!"


    The other side directly throws a scroll like thing, and then with a floating voice: "I hope you can come back alive."


    With that, the figure disappeared from Chen Ping''s eyes like smoke.


    Chen Ping took the scroll in his hand and opened it. It turned out to be a map of Kunlun Xu with the location of the star gate marked on it.


    "How credible do you think this map is?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "there should be no fake. There are people in Kunlun who want us to contact the star gate quickly."


    "You mean the Luo family?" Ye Fan frowns.


    Chen Ping nodded, put away the scroll and said, "let''s go."


    Soon, Chen Ping and Ye Fan left the training camp.


    However, not long after they went out, on a high platform in the distance, a man in a cape was taking out his telescope, looking at Chen Ping and ye fan, who were melting into the wind, snow and mountain forest, and said, "keep up with them."


    "Yes


    Along the way, Chen Ping and Ye Fan skillfully evaded the patrol defense according to the coordinates marked on the map, and there were also several battlefield areas and traps.


    It can be said that the road is unimpeded.


    Finally, they came to a grand canyon with steep cliffs on both sides.


    Strong wind and snow, from the front of this deep canyon, constantly blowing, with a terrifying, palpitating whistling sound.


    This gust of cold wind, blowing on the body, more painful than the knife cut.


    This is the only way to enter the gate, death Canyon!

 Chapter 1553

    It''s the most guarded, the most dangerous place on the map.


    The entrance to the death Canyon is guarded by heavily armed guards.


    There are also many high-powered disciples who are also guarding nearby.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan hid in the snow forest on one side and looked at the guard forces patrolling back and forth and the huge searchlights in the dark.


    Basically, the living can''t break in.


    In the night, the guards are chatting and smoking. There is not even a bird''s call nearby, only the howling cold wind.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Fan and asked, "how sure can you rush in?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "it''s almost impossible."


    "You see, those with the axe are the warriors guarding the valley of death. It seems that their strength is not low. They should be the top disciples of the Sixth District. Once we fight with them, there will be a lot of noise. At that time, it will be difficult to get in. "


    Chen Ping frowned, and his eyes fell on the door of the death canyon. There were four fat men with huge axes on their backs.


    These four fat people are like quadruplets.


    "What''s more, the guy sitting in the chariot, I always think I''ve seen him before. His strength should be no worse than those four fat men. He may be a strong man in the seventh region."


    Ye Fan continued, and soon analyzed the defensive forces nearby.


    In the end, we can''t get through the analysis unless we are the best one on the other side.


    Moreover, even if it passes, it will cause a lot of movement, which will arouse the vigilance of Kunlun.


    Chen Ping was lying in the snow, his eyes moving with a different color, and said: "first withdraw."


    Ye Fan doubts a way: "do not go in?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "come and explore the way. Since you can''t go in, you can find another way."


    With that, Chen Ping and Ye Fan returned to the training camp on their original way.


    As a result, at the door, we met Fang Hou.


    Fang Hou seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Chen Ping and Ye Fan coming back full of wind and snow, he said with a faint smile: "to the star gate?"


    Chen Ping also did not hide, arched his hand and said, "go and have a look."


    Fang Hou laughed and said, "you two have no strength to break in. The guard power of death Canyon is enough to fight against any strong man under the other side of the river. "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "I can see. I don''t know what''s wrong with Fang Hou looking for me so late?"


    Fang Hou smiles and signals Chen Ping to follow him to one side.


    Then, Fang Hou looked at the dark starry sky.


    In this Kunlun void, the sky is particularly clear, and the stars can also be seen.


    "Do you know that your visit to kunlunxu has attracted many people''s attention?" Fang Hou asked.


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "I know."


    Fang Hou sighed and said, "I know what you are thinking. If you act rashly like this, it will damage the overall situation. Kunlun Xu is not as simple as you think. Here, dragons and snakes are mixed and powerful. Everyone has his own loyal master. If you act in a disorderly way, you may have offended some people behind you. At that time, I can''t stop what they want to do to you. "


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "even the strong man like Fang Hou who is half step on the other side is also afraid of those people in the dark?"


    Fang Hou turned around and looked at Chen Ping. A glimmer of appreciation flashed from the corner of his eye and said: "in many people''s eyes, we are the strong one on the other side of the river. Even with our own strength, we push a country horizontally. But in this Kunlun void, strength does not represent all. The plot and chess game behind it, as well as the complicated forces, are the factors that limit us. "


    "Although we are a strong man on the other side of the river, we have to consider the situation and the consequences when we make a move."


    Chen Ping looked dim as he listened. Then he suddenly asked, "did the Marquis Fang come to me so late to warn me not to act alone in Kunlun?"


    Fang Hou said with a smile, "I have said everything I should say. As for how you choose, it''s your business. In addition, I have heard about Jiang Wan. Not long ago, the Luo family did arrange for a group of people to enter Kunlun Xu, but we don''t know where the people are. They may have mixed into the main city, or they may have been stationed outside Kunlun. As for whether Jiang Wan is among these people, I don''t know. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and said, "are the people of the Luo family sure to enter the Kunlun void?"


    Fang Hou nodded and said, "sure. Their arrival has something to do with you. So, I don''t want you to do something out of order, because I can''t keep you in case of unnecessary trouble. "


    "In addition, I can tell you for sure that the power behind Renault is not Luojia, but Tianting."


    Heaven?!


    Chen pingmu color Ling ran, he actually ignored this existence!


    "The strength of Tianting has also penetrated into the virtual main city of Kunlun?" Chen Ping asked, somewhat surprised.


    The Marquis Fang sighed and carried his hands on his back and said, "the history of Tianting may be a battle with Kunlun. Their influence once penetrated into various royal courts. It is not enough to be afraid of those people who are empty of KunlunSpeaking of this, Fang Hou turned to look at Chen Ping and said, "you should remember that here, there are no friends, no enemies, only interests. Everyone''s existence is for the benefit. Whether it''s for yourself or for the master behind you, you should act cautiously. "


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I just want to find out about Jiang Wan''s whereabouts and clues."


    "Then why do you want to go to Stargate?" Fang Hou asked.


    "I want to know more about it. I want to know what kind of existence this gate is, and to unlock the chess game that has been around me," Chen said


    Fang Hou nodded his head and laughed. He said, "the time has not come yet. When the time comes, you can see the star gate."


    "When?" Chen Ping asked.


    Fang Hou looked up at the sky and said, "in a month, the time will come. In this month, I hope you are as well prepared as possible


    "A month later?" Chen Ping did not understand.


    Fang Hou explained: "the emperor has just issued a notice. One month later, he gathered 70 talents from the territory and forced them to open the star gate and send them to the other shore for a trial."


    Boom!


    This sentence, no doubt, exploded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Should you choose a candidate and send it to the other shore for trial?


    "Why?" Chen asked.


    Fang Hou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. According to the previous regulations, the talent selection was supposed to be carried out one year later. This time, it was a whole year ahead of schedule. Moreover, it was very hasty. I always felt that there was a great change in the dark. Perhaps only the emperor and your father, as well as some of the most powerful men, will know about this change. "

 Chapter 1554

    Father knows why?


    Chen flat color silence, in the heart has a very bad premonition.


    The change of the situation caught him by surprise. He even forced to open the star gate and select talents to enter the other shore for so-called trial.


    "Fang Hou, have you done similar trials before?" Chen Ping asked.


    Fang Hou nodded his head and said, "yes, but they all failed. Those who have been to the other side of the land have no life left. However, every time, we still have to select talents to enter the other shore for trial. Only in this way can we understand the civilization level and strength of that world, and only in this way can we better prepare


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and asked, "my father, did they not enter the other shore for trial?"


    Fang Hou shook his head and said, "No. However, according to historical records, there should have been those who came back safely from the other side of the country. Those who were the most powerful left a strong mark in history. However, they did not leave much introduction about the other side of the land. It seems that they are not willing to mention it. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hou sighed deeply and looked at Chen Ping seriously. He said, "Chen Xiaozi, you are also one of the candidates to enter the other shore this time. This is decided by your father. Although I don''t know why he wants to send you to the test, he must have his reason to do so. You should be prepared to deal with the changes in the future situation."


    Chen Ping nodded, arched his hand and said to the Marquis, "I know. There is one thing I don''t understand, and I hope you can enlighten me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hou asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping said, "it''s about the emperor and his orders."


    Hiss!


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Fang Hou''s face was full of dignified color at that time. His eyes twinkled at Chen Ping and asked, "how do you know about the emperor and his orders?"


    Chen Ping didn''t hide it. He told Fang Hou all the reasons and consequences. However, in some places, Chen Ping did some artistic processing and did not say that the tortoise shell of Xuanwu was now in his hands.


    After pondering for a moment, the Marquis said, "ah, the emperor is born, and the whole world respects him. At that time, the emperor once led all the powerful men in the world to successfully resist the invasion from the other side of the country. It was a battle that can be recorded in history, and it was also a battle that made the other side dare not step here easily for thousands of years. "


    "In that battle, the people on the other side of the land called the man the emperor, who was a strong man with a long history and a bright future."


    "The emperor of the people led the whole world to pacify cholera from the other side of the land."


    "At this time, the emperor was constantly changing, but there were not many people who could be called the emperor, and those who were not the emperor who had made contributions to the nine days were not worthy of being called the emperor. Even the emperor of Qin, who is an emperor for thousands of years, does not dare to call himself the emperor of man. He can only condescend to the emperor. "


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping looked dignified, and then took out the order of the Qin emperor from his arms and said, "Marquis Fang, why is this order of the Qin emperor also known as the order of the emperor?"


    Fang Hou Mu color big shock, looking at Chen Ping in the hands of the Qin emperor order, said: "you actually got the order of the Qin emperor?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I got it by accident."


    The Marquis took over the order of the emperor of Qin. He looked at it carefully, and said, "yes, it''s the order of the emperor of Qin. However, according to the order of the emperor, it''s not good. This token, if I guess correctly, should have been cast from the material of the emperor''s order left by the emperor at that time. That''s why the super strong man you said mistakenly thought it was the emperor''s order. "


    So it is. Chen Ping nods secretly.


    The Marquis Fang returned the token to Chen Ping and said earnestly: "although the order of the Qin emperor is not as good as the order of the emperor of the people, to a certain extent, its meaning is similar to that of the emperor of man. The demeanor of an emperor through the ages has still made people yearn for it. Even people like the emperor of Qin dare not claim to be the emperor of the people. It is conceivable that the emperor''s style is supreme. Boy, I didn''t expect that you could be recognized by the emperor and become the emperor''s candidate. If you work hard, the world will be handed over to you


    With that, Fang Hou patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, reposing infinite yearning and hope.


    After all, it is the young people''s world. These old guys, that is, to clear up some obstacles within their ability for the future young people.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "thank you very much


    Fang Hou laughed and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back first. If you have any trouble, please come to me. However, I still want to tell you not to act arbitrarily in Kunlun. I will find time to take you into the gate


    Having said that, Fang Hou left directly.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan returned to the dormitory. Seventeen and several other members of the shadow guard were waiting.


    "Little Lord, are you all right?" Seventeen asked, rather worried.


    Chen Ping chuckled and touched seventeen''s head and said, "I''m ok. Let''s have a rest."


    The next day, Chen Ping and others got up early.


    He and Ye Fan sat at the door of the dormitory, looking at the guards and disciples who were exercising outside.


    Indeed, it''s not what they think.These disciples had a way of exercising themselves.


    "How sure do you think you can call?" Chen Pinghu asked.


    Ye Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and replied, "there are several with my similar strength, I can not guarantee."


    Chen Ping then asked, "when do you think they will come to trouble us?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on what the people behind them intend to do."


    Voice just fell, yesterday that was beaten bald man, with a few people angry came over.


    "It''s them, brother Feng. You must make decisions with my brothers. This guy is so cruel!" The bald man was crying to a man with big and thick beard.


    The strong man bared his arms and wore a suit of armor on his upper body. His eyes were very small. He glared at Chen Ping and Ye Fan fiercely and roared: "did you do this to my brother? Boy, stand up for me and fight with me


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows, glanced at the bald man, and said with a smile, "Oh, is it all right so soon? It seems that there was not enough fighting yesterday. "


    Hearing this, the bald man was furious and pointed to Chen Ping and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant. My brother Feng is the strength of the Sixth District in the middle term. I will blow you up and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    Brother Feng also snorted coldly, clenched his fist, staring at Chen Ping coldly in his eyes, hooked his fingers and said, "boy, stand up and let me blow your head with a fist!"


    Chen Ping looked sideways and said with disdain in his eyes, "you can''t do it."

 Chapter 1555

    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When Feng Ge Dun was angry, he made a direct blow to Chen Ping''s head!


    All the other onlookers around him sneered at the moment:


    "hehe, he also wanted to die when he met the irascible sun Feng."


    "I heard that he beat Renault. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now we can have a look."


    "I think it''s just a false report. It''s estimated that even sun Feng can''t beat him in terms of his physique."


    "Boom


    A bang, instantly ring through the entire training camp!


    Just when people thought that sun summit''s fist would blow Chen Ping''s head, Chen Ping just raised his fist lightly, and the same blow passed.


    Sun Feng''s fist was smashed in an instant. The whole man covered his bloody right fist and stepped back several steps. He looked at Chen Ping with a cold face and said, "you How dare you fight back? "


    This scene scared many people around.


    "Depend on me! He has some skills. One punch broke sun Feng''s fist. "


    "It''s interesting. The boy is not weak. It seems that the defeat of Renault is not based on false information."


    In the crowd, there are several dark faced guys. Seeing this scene, they all frown and ponder in their hearts.


    On this side, Chen Ping stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, staring at Sun Feng with provocative eyes, and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Sun Feng was scared back a few steps, directly fell on the ground, quickly got up, turned around and ran, leaving a sentence: "boy, you wait, I will come back!"


    Chen Ping hums and smiles. He glances at the onlookers around him coldly, and says: "if there are still people who don''t agree with me, just come here. Today, I will accompany you for a day."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the onlookers scattered.


    After sitting for a while, several guards came here.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, welcome to Gu Shangtong." A guard road.


    Chen Ping eyebrows a cluster, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, got up and left with the guard.


    After Chen Ping left, Ye Fan''s face became ugly and got up to enter the dormitory.


    On this side, Chen Ping followed the guards and got on a snow jeep. Along the mountain road of the snow mountain, he came to a camp built on the top of the mountain.


    In this camp, there are guards stationed outside, and the largest camp is the excavation of a mountain.


    Chen Ping followed the guards in front of him and went through the mountain gate and entered the mountain.


    It turned out to be a highly scientific and modern combat command room.


    At the bottom of the command room, there is a huge abyss. Under the abyss, there is a faint blue luster from time to time.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the bottom of the abyss. At that moment, he seemed to understand a little unusual breath.


    "Gu Shangtong, people have brought it." The guard faces Gu Yaowen, standing in front of the huge electronic screen.


    Gu Yaowen turned around, with a smile on his face, waved to the guard to go down. Then he went straight to one side, picked up vodka on the table, poured a cup to Chen Ping, and said, "welcome to Chen Shao''s home master. Drink some wine and warm yourself up. "


    Chen Ping hesitated for a moment, but still took the glass from Gu Yaowen''s hand and asked, "why did Gu Shangtong bring me here all of a sudden?"


    Gu Yaowen chuckled and said, "Chen Shao''s master is too alert. I''m looking for you to talk about Kunlun Xu."


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "Gu Shangtong wants to talk to me about Kunlun Xu?"


    "That''s right." Gu Yaowen nodded and drank the vodka in his glass. Then he said, "is it the first time that the master of the young master Chen came to Kunlun Xu for the first time, is he still used to it?"


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping gave a smile and said, "it''s OK. If there are less people to test me, it will be better."


    Ha ha.


    Gu Yaowen chuckled and said, "master Chen is very humorous. However, there are not a few people who want to test you. Because, you are the thorn in everyone''s eyes, perhaps, is also the sweet cake in everyone''s eyes


    Chen Ping frowned, saying he didn''t understand very well. He asked, "what does this mean?"


    Gu Yaowen turned to look at the Kunlun virtual guard force displayed on the large electronic screen and said: "there are no absolute friends here, only absolute interests. Chen Shao''s arrival broke some people''s plans and naturally became a thorn in the eye of some people. Of course, there are also many people who hope that Chen Shao''s master will come to Kunlun, because they have their own purposes, and they have what they want. "


    Chen pingmu was cold and asked, "which part of Gu Shangtong belongs to? A thorn in the eye, or a sweet cake? "


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Gu Yaowen looked at Chen Ping for a moment, then burst into laughter and poured another glass of wine for himself, saying, "none of them."


    On hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows relaxed slightly and said, "there is still a third force?"


    As for my duty, I don''t want to take part in the fightChen Ping understood, but he thought about it and asked, "Gu Shangtong, what would you do if one of the forces threatened Kunlun Xu and your so-called guard duty?"


    "Of course, it is the one who will be told!" Gu Yaowen cold voice way, seem to be very angry.


    "Isn''t Gu Shangtong the power of the other side?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Gu Yaowen was stunned by this sentence. After staring at Chen Ping for a long time, he finally said with a smile: "all along, I didn''t say this to me. You are the first one. I''ve thought about it myself, but I haven''t found the answer. As far as my duty is concerned, if I fail to be neutral, I will certainly become the enemy of one side and the help of the other side. I don''t know. What''s Chen Shao''s opinion? "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "I don''t have a good opinion. I have a little suggestion."


    Gu Yaowen motioned Chen Ping to continue.


    Chen Ping said: "any party threatens Kunlun Xu, you don''t care, until the other side hands, you intervene again."


    Gu Yaowen''s eyes coagulated, as if thinking about Chen Ping''s words.


    After a long time, Gu Yaowen''s proposal was good


    After saying this, Gu Yaowen said, "come with me and take you to see a man."


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked.


    Gu Yaowen said with a smile, "if you see it, you will know. Don''t worry, it won''t do you any harm. "


    Chen Ping frowned and watched Gu Yaowen take the gun and go down the stairs.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping followed him up and came to the bottom of the mountain, which was the dark blue luster Chen Ping had seen before.


    This is actually a very large research institution.


    What they are studying is actually human body modification

 Chapter 1556

    When seeing these human studies, Chen Ping suddenly became cautious!


    Human body research, in today''s world, Luojia''s research on it is the most extensive and the most fruitful.


    Now, in this Kunlun void, there are also places for human body research. Chen Ping has to be cautious!


    "Are you from the Luo family?" Chen Ping frowned at Gu Yaowen and asked.


    Gu Yaowen laughed and said, "no, but this place has something to do with the Luo family. This is a secret base of the Luo family, but we found it and kept it. We will continue their research. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the researchers and asked, "human body research is not allowed. Why are you continuing the evil of the Luo family?"


    Gu Yaowen seemed to have guessed what Chen Pinghui said, and said with a smile: "master Chen Shao, don''t be nervous. The research here has been taken over by us for a long time, and does not involve the issue of human nature. They are all voluntary, and the research content is also beneficial to human beings


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was skeptical and followed Gu Yaowen to the final release of the research room.


    An old man, wearing a white research suit, is studying something.


    "This is the director of the Institute, Mr. Xin." Gu Yaowen said.


    The old man just looked at Chen Ping coldly, didn''t say anything, and was still studying his content.


    Gu Yaowen said directly: "Mr. Xin, you said that you had participated in the research of golden blood. This is the husband of the woman left behind by Luo family, Chen Ping, and the young master of Chen family."


    Hearing Gu Yaowen''s words, the old man stopped his work, turned around, looked at Chen Ping seriously, and asked, "are you Chen Ping? Your wife''s name is Jiang Wan


    Chen Ping is also very excited at the moment, actually met the Luo family to participate in the gold blood research personnel.


    "Yes, my name is Chen Ping, and my wife''s name is Jiang Wan. My predecessors have participated in the study of golden blood?" Chen Ping quickly asked.


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, the golden blood was studied by seven of us at the beginning. However, later, I found out the disadvantages of golden blood. After protesting, the Luo family rushed to the cold kunlunxu to conduct other research."


    The old man said, eyes full of helpless color.


    "What is gold blood?" "Is there any way to treat golden blood syndrome?" Chen asked


    The old man shook his head and said, "No


    Hearing this, a glimmer of hope in Chen Ping''s heart was shattered.


    However, the old man''s next words, but let Chen Ping again lit up hope.


    He said: "golden blood syndrome is actually the huge potential and energy hidden in the owner''s body, which is not released and destroys the owner''s life skills. As long as the owner is correctly guided to open the blood power of the golden blood, the owner''s life can be prolonged. However, this method is only to prolong it. The ultimate return of the blood of gold is death. There is no cure unless we find the herb dew which does not exist in this world


    As the old man finished, Chen Ping''s face became more dignified.


    Guide Jiang Wan to stimulate the potential of golden blood in her body and prolong her life span?


    "Master, is there anything special about the golden blood in my wife''s body?" Chen Ping asked again.


    Old Xin looked at Chen Ping, who was worried. He went to one side, pulled out a pile of documents and materials, and said, "I remember that half a year ago, the Luo family came to me with a tube of fresh gold blood and asked me to analyze it. The golden blood is the purest blood I have ever seen. Its potential is infinitely powerful. If we can correctly guide and get the information of the miraculous medicine, the owner will surely become the existence that everyone should worship, that is the God It''s the God of the world... "


    At this point, the old man became very excited and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    He took the document and pointed it out to Chen Ping: "you see, these data almost all agree with 99.9%, which is the favorite of heaven Although I didn''t know who she was at the beginning, I knew that the Luo family would make great efforts on her. The Luo family would transfer all their focus to the owner of the golden blood. That was the hope that the Luo family had been waiting for so long... "


    Hearing this, the chill in Chen Ping''s eyes is very obvious.


    The Luo family is really playing the golden blood idea in Jiang Wan''s body!


    "Master, do you know what the Luo family will do?" Chen Ping asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I''ve been kicked out of that research project. I don''t know what they want to do, but I''m sure that even if they succeed, the golden blood will give them a headache. Because they didn''t pay attention to the malpractice of gold blood that I studied at the beginning. This is the biggest mistake they made! "


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    "Once the blood power of golden blood is opened, the Luo family will lose control of her. That is to say, the blood force of gold blood can break all the preparations of Luo family. That is an uncontrollable variable, which is beyond the control of the Luo family. " The old man replied.Chen Ping was silent and then asked, "master, you may have seen a memory chip?"


    The old man looked at Chen Ping and said, "I haven''t seen the memory chip you mentioned. However, I know that Luo''s family is studying such technology. This is actually a kind of memory blocking technology, in the human brain after injection of special drugs, blocking the excitation of some memories, you can achieve the loss of memory. The so-called memory chip, the current technical means, has not been completely extracted, if there is, it is also a poor product, can only be said to be the roughest engraving


    "What antidote is there?" Chen Ping asked nervously.


    Xinlao thought for a while, went to one side, pulled out a reagent bottle from his cabinet, and said, "this is what I left before. As long as I inject, I can restore my memory."


    With that, Chen Ping wanted to take it, but the other side opened his hand and asked, "I''m not familiar with you. Why should I give it to you?"


    Chen Ping said, "what do you want?"


    The old man thought for a while and said, "I need your blood and some tissues."


    Chen Ping directly nodded his head and said, "good!"


    When Chen Ping left, his left hand was wrapped in a medicine cloth, looking at the reagent bottle in his hand, full of joy.


    Jiang Wan can restore her memory.


    Gu Yaowen sent Chen Ping to the door and said, "master Chen, don''t forget our agreement just now."


    Chen Ping frowned and nodded: "thank you very much


    This agreement is a private agreement with Gu Yaowen after the reagent.


    Later, Chen Ping was sent back to the training camp by Gu Yaowen.


    As soon as he returned to the training camp, a guard rushed to him and said, "Mr. Chen, your friend has been taken away because he violates the regulations of Kunlun."

 Chapter 1557

    I''m looking at the corner of the plane!


    It''s against the rules of Kunlun Xu. What a big hat! This is for them!


    "Where are the people?" Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    "In the school yard on the west side," said the guard


    Chen Ping directly turned around and walked toward the school yard in the Western District, full of chills.


    At the moment, the school yard in the western district is open and snowy, surrounded by a lot of training equipment, a fence pulled up by high-voltage wire netting, dozens of battle tanks displayed around, and several teams of armed patrol guards.


    There was a lot of people around the school.


    There are idle guards and disciples watching the crowd.


    The central area of the school field is a huge arena. At the moment, on the arena, two people are confronting each other.


    It was Ye Fan and a strong man with bare arms. The man, dressed in white snow pants, held out his hand and pointed out to Ye Fan. He provocatively said, "I heard that you used to come from xingmen. It''s very good. I''d like to see your strength. However, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, so we''ll have a basic fight


    Ye Fan frowns and looks at the seventeen and other members of the shadow guard tied by his eyes.


    Originally, they could resist, but the other side used special drugs to control them all.


    See Ye Fan silent, the man continued to smile: "how, how to consider, as long as you win me, you can take them away."


    Ye Fan directly took off his coat and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you."


    The other side sneered, made a fighting posture, jumped up and down on the ring, kept punching and warming up, and said, "good, in a moment, you will be defeated by me."


    After that, the man saw the opportunity and made a furious attack. He swung out his right fist with a powerful blow!


    Ye Fan frowns and opens quickly.


    But the other side seems to have been through a lot of battles, directly a high leg side kick!


    Bang!


    This foot, strong kick in Ye Fan''s back, will kick him back out two meters!


    "It seems that you are in vain." The man shook his head and made a finger flick, full of provocation and disdain.


    The people at the bottom also burst out a huge laugh.


    "I thought how strong it was. It turned out to be a soft bag. I couldn''t even accept Lin Jiao''s moves."


    "Hehe, it seems that the name of the legend of the fifth star gate region is just a rumor. It''s rubbish!"


    "Lin Jiao, hit him! Let him know, this is our territory, they should get out of here


    In the face of all kinds of underground noise of ridicule and disdain, Ye Fan twisted his neck, stretched out his arm, and hooked his finger at Lin Jiao, and said with a smile, "come on!"


    Lin Jiao was still raising his arms and shouting. When he saw Ye Fan''s provocative action, he no doubt sneered and said, "it seems a little daring."


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Lin Jiao rushed out again. This time, he hit Ye Fan''s head with his fists!


    Ye Fan raises the arm grid block, at the same time a rotation, high leg directly kick to the neck of the other side!


    The man is also quick to respond, a side flash, one hand on the ground, and then a backward jump!


    Ye Fan''s fist has been followed in front of him. After the man landed, he swept his legs directly. Ye Fan had to open to the side and lost a great opportunity to attack!


    And the next second, the man has rushed, arms count, with his elbow, suddenly against Ye Fan''s chest!


    This impact force, full of hundreds of Jin, ordinary people, directly will be the top of the fly out several meters, even broken chest bone, heart burst!


    Ye Fan also raised his fist and hit the man''s elbow directly!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, bone and bone collision!


    Ye Fan directly back a few steps, the other side is also back a few steps.


    "Good! Very interesting! You make me fight! "


    Lin Jiao stood still. He burst out of his eyes and rushed straight up again!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, the fight on the challenge arena became white hot. It was hard to give up the fight between the two, and the fists constantly collided!


    Even, the ground has been trampled out of several deep pits by them!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan a flying kick, directly teach Lin to kick out a few meters!


    Seeing that Lin Jiao was about to fall out of the arena, a thunderbolt chain burst out with a wave of the opponent''s direct hitter, and suddenly fell on the ground, bringing Lin Jiao back to the arena again!


    At the same time, Lin Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, and the thunder chain in his hand snapped to Ye Fan!


    This scene, let Ye Fan face a heavy, constantly Dodge, angry way: "you said, do not use the power of disciples!"


    Lin Jiao said in a cold voice, "do you believe that? Today, I''m going to kill you myself


    Ye Fan frowns and wants to use the strength of his body, but the medicine that was put into his body in advance directly suppresses the power of rules in Ye Fan''s body, making him unable to use it!"Pa!"


    Suddenly, the thunder chain, directly on Ye Fan''s body, will he fly out, the whole body crackling with thunder sparks!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s clothes were burned to ashes, and his body was also with several traces of thunder strike!


    Ye Fan struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes were sunken, full of anger, and said: "mean!"


    The Lin Jiao sneered twice and said, "there is no fraud in war. If you believe your opponent''s words so easily, you will have a good consciousness of death!"


    "Lin Jiao, kill him! Kill him


    "Lin Jiao, directly abolish him!"


    Under the challenge arena, many people are shouting and excited to the extreme.


    Lin Jiao also laughed a few times. The thunder chain in his hand was directly pulled from Ye Fan, who was already covered with black and blue!


    This is enough to break Ye Fan''s limbs!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are scarlet and his eyes are full of anger!


    Seventeen and two members of the shadow guard, who were tied to one side, saw this scene and yelled: "Damn it! You are mean


    "Pa!"


    Thunder chain down.


    However, at the critical moment, a figure stood directly on the challenge arena, holding the thunder chain in his right hand, and letting the thunder force above crack in his hand!


    "You, damn it!"


    Chen Ping''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of killing!


    "Are you Chen Ping?" Lin Jiao sneered.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Ping didn''t answer his words. With a jerk of his right hand, he lifted Lin Jiao from the ground and flew to Chen Ping quickly!


    Lin Jiao''s face was momentary, and he raised his legs in mid air, trying to kick Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Pingli stood in the same place, motionless, and his body exploded with a powerful momentum. Then, his left fist quickly condensed into a unicorn flame!


    As he raised his hand, Chen Ping was enveloped in flames.


    "Boom


    Chen Ping directly blows into the air and flies towards Lin Jiao, who is flying towards him!

 Chapter 1558

    "Bang!"


    The unicorn flame on the fist explodes in the air!


    Lin Jiao didn''t block the punch at all because it was too fast.


    With a bang, this blow directly blew Lin Jiao out of the room and fell to the ground high in the air!


    "Bang!"


    When Lin Jiao fell to the ground, the whole arena was shaken, and several cracks were found in the arena!


    This blow, awe the whole audience!


    All the guards and disciples around held their breath, their eyes widened, and they were staring at Chen Ping who appeared on the challenge arena!


    The lord appears!


    They became excited and excited.


    After waiting so long, I finally got here.


    Lin Jiao also got up from the ground, wriggled his neck and fists, laughed twice, and said, "boy, you are very strong. You are fast and powerful. You are a good opponent."


    Chen Ping took a look at Ye Fan, who fell down on the ground, and the seventeen people who were tied on one side. He said in a cold voice, "let them go."


    Lin Jiao shook his head, made a gesture, and said, "that''s not good. They violated the rules of Kunlun Xu. They should be shot on the spot, but I was left behind. To save them, it''s easy. Beat me. "


    Then, look at Chen Kuping and ask, "can you make sure you win?"


    Lin Jiao nodded positively and said, "yes, beat me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping made a direct move!


    His body turned into a line of fire, and burst out his fists. He suddenly smashed at Lin Jiao!


    Lin Jiao didn''t respond at all. In his pupil, there were countless amplified fire fists!


    When he reacts completely, Chen Ping has already cheated him to come near!


    Lin Jiao quickly counterattack, arms a constant, a huge thunder shield, directly in front of the body!


    Hundreds of hot Kirin fists are pounding on the thunderbolt shield. The bright flame and blue thunder force burst out directly. It''s like throwing a swindler into a small pond!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Jiao was beaten back several meters by this blow, leaving a long footprints on the ground!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Jiao roared, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war and killing, and his body began to show manic blue thunder storm, which instantly covered his body and formed an indestructible thunderbolt armor!


    "Die!"


    Lin Jiao roared angrily, raised his fist, and hit Chen Ping with thunder and tiger fist!


    This fist, made up of the huge force of thunder, forms a blue tiger and roars at Chen Ping directly!


    Chen Ping frowned and saw through the momentum of Lin Jiao.


    Zone 6 peak!


    It''s really strong, but he shouldn''t do this to Ye Fan, to seventeen of them!


    Chen Ping raised his hands directly. In an instant, a blue sword appeared in the sky, directly covering the whole arena!


    In the green sword array, the shadow of a handle of green sword appears, and we all aim at Lin Jiao!


    Lin Jiao''s whole body trembled when he saw this scene!


    Before he showed it over, Chen Ping waved his hand and roared angrily, "chop!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The shadows of the green front sword fell from the sky, just like a sword rain. They suddenly chopped at the forest sect!


    That Thunder Tiger fist was also chopped in an instant!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, Lin Jiao and the whole arena were engulfed by the shadow of the green front sword, and fell into the endless killing and cutting!


    After a few minutes, the green sword array disappeared, and the challenge arena was already broken. Lin Jiao''s whole body was covered with blood, so he fell on the challenge arena, looking at the sky and saying, "I lost..."


    Chen Ping just took a cold look and turned to take ye fan and others away.


    But.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd around.


    A cold voice rang through the whole school yard.


    "Mr. Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to take people back like this."


    On hearing this, they all stepped aside.


    A group of four people appeared in the school yard.


    It was Renault who killed Chen Ping and Ye Fan in the middle of the road.


    At the moment, he appeared in the school field with people, his eyes twinkled with piercing cold, and his body was also surging with towering fighting spirit.


    "It''s Renault! Why did he come? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Lin Jiao belongs to Renault. Of course, he has come to support the field. "


    "What''s more, it has been said that Renault lost to Chen Ping before. Renault didn''t agree with him and wanted to fight with Chen Ping


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Renault at the bottom and said in a cold voice, "it''s you."


    Renault laughed and said, "I''ve met again, but this time you don''t have a good chance to escape."Chen Ping snorted and laughed and said, "didn''t you escape last time?"


    This sentence, a stone to stir up a thousand layers of waves, an instant caused a great response.


    Renault''s face sank, jumped directly onto the broken arena, looked at Lin Jiao who fell into a pool of blood and said, "take him back to heal."


    Then, Renault held his arms and looked at Chen Ping with sharp eyes, saying: "fight with me again. If you win, you can leave freely. If you lose, you have to stay. "


    Chen pingmu color a sink, way: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    After that, Chen Ping turns around and takes Ye Fan and others away.


    When Renault''s eyes sank, he burst out his essence, raised his hand directly, and hit Chen Ping in the back of his head!


    In a flash, Chen Ping felt the power of the fist behind him. He turned directly and went away with the same fist!


    "Boom


    Two fists collide, and a powerful energy whirlpool will erupt directly!


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can''t help it!" Renault cheered, instantly launched a fierce offensive, attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen''s flat color was coagulated, and he had to fight.


    In a flash, a fierce battle broke out here.


    All the people around were stunned.


    In the challenge arena, it is difficult for the two figures to fight.


    Especially in the back, thunder turned into a huge black bear, waving huge claws, and directly caught Chen Ping, who had turned into a qilin fireman!


    At this moment, Chen Pingcai really felt the strength of Renault!


    The same seven District mid-term!


    He didn''t do his best in the previous battle in the snow mountain!


    This time, Renault was like a great beast opening the floodgate, and every blow was to do his best.


    Naturally, Chen Ping did his best to fight, which was called a wonderful and fierce one!


    This is also the most hearty fight he has played since he entered the seventh region in the mid-term, with all kinds of combat skills!


    "Boom


    Renault roared and rushed to Chen Ping with his thick arms and a tank in his arms!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three times in a row, he hammered Chen Ping in the form of Kirin fireman to the ground!


    But.


    Chen Ping''s red double pupil is flowing with a flame essence. Then, the arms of two lines of fire are directly fired from the ground quickly, and one grabs Renault''s feet.

 Chapter 1559

    Bang!


    In an instant, Chen Ping jumped out of the ground. With his hands formed by fire, he grabbed Renault''s feet directly, swung them, made a few laps, and then threw them into the sky!


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Renault was thrown directly into the air, spinning in the air for several times!


    But at the moment, Chen Ping has lowered his body, his feet suddenly pedal the ground, burst out of the rocket launch of the general bright flame, directly into the air!


    In a flash, his fists bombarded hundreds of Kirin fists, which turned into a huge blooming fire lotus and directly blasted towards Renault, who was spinning in the sky!


    This scene, was seen by the people below, have been stunned!


    This is just an unimaginable fighting picture!


    On the sky, the huge lotus in full bloom, blooming a bright flame, a boom swallowed up Renault!


    Then, the whole sky turned into a sea of fire, turbulent flame breath, even those who were hundreds of meters away from the sky could also feel the burning flame!


    "Boom


    Once again, the whole body will fall from the black arena!


    Renault was covered with scorched wounds of fire. He struggled to get up from the ground, and his chest was full of punch marks.


    At the moment, he has turned into a reminder of normal people. His eyes are full of fierce color. He stares at Chen Ping and says angrily, "come again!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping turned into a flash of fire and suddenly burst into Reno!


    Then, in the case of the public did not see clearly, they saw that Renault was directly blasted out by a fist for tens of meters, and collapsed a wall heavily and rolled directly into the snow!


    On the challenge arena, the mark of fire Qilin on Chen Ping''s eyebrows slowly disappears. He glances calmly in his eyes, then turns around and leaves with Ye Fan and others.


    But.


    Step on it!


    In an instant, several teams of fully armed Kunlun virtual guards directly surrounded the school yard, and all the guns were aimed at Chen Ping!


    The muzzle of the nearby battle tank was also aimed at Chen Ping and others.


    Renault got up from the snow, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and roared ferociously: "do you really think you can go after defeating me?"


    "Take them all down for me! If you dare to resist, according to the rules of Kunlun, shoot them on the spot


    In an instant, these Kunlun Xu guards directly pull the bolt.


    Chen Ping''s face was gloomy, and his anger in his heart was approaching the critical point.


    "You want me to kill the whole Kunlun Xu?" Chen pinghan voice, eyes burning with exuberant anger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Renault laughed a few times and said, "what do you say? Do you want to kill the whole kunlunxu? If you want to save your life, say it again! "


    But, right now.


    In the distance, a group of people couldn''t come near.


    Fang Hou angrily rebuked: "Renault, don''t be presumptuous


    The roar rang through the whole school yard. When the guards saw Fang Hou walking with people, they all put away their weapons and stood aside, respectfully saying, "Fang Hou!"


    Fang Hou glanced at the whole scene coldly. Everyone lowered his head as far as he could see.


    Renault also lowered his head when he saw Fang Hou coming, but his eyes were full of doubts and resentment!


    "Fang Hou, how could you suddenly come to our school in the west district?"


    Renault asked.


    Hum!


    Fang Hou snorted coldly, raised his hand, directly slapped Renault, and yelled: "Mr. Lei, you deserve to talk to me?"


    This slap, will Renault fly out, frighten the whole audience!


    No one dared to gasp.


    Then, Fang Hou looked at Chen Ping and said, "follow me."


    Chen Ping did not delay. Knowing that Fang Hou was helping himself out, he immediately followed up.


    However, Renault rushed out again and stood in front of Fang Hou and others and said, "Fang Hou, this is the school yard of the Western District, not the boundary of the five Marquises of xingmen. You should also act according to the rules of Kunlun Xu!"


    "Rules?! I am the rule


    Fang Hou angrily said, his eyes reflected a chill: "you Renault dare to stop, I directly kill you!"


    This sentence, directly in Renault''s heart, let his face sink.


    At the moment, another figure came from behind the crowd and said with a smile: "Fang Hou, how angry you are. Why don''t you inform me when you come to our school in the west district?"


    The crowd retreated. An old man with rich hair, dressed in a white Zhongshan suit and a warm mink coat, stood in front of Fang Hou and others.


    Fang Hou''s face sank, and he said with a cold smile, "Zhu Fengshan, today''s all this is your first-hand planning?"


    The old man laughed and said, "Fang Hou, how can you say that? What''s wrong with the competition between the younger generation? "


    "Hum!"Fang Hou snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what kind of idea you wish Fengshan made. Now, let your people get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being friendly."


    Zhu Fengshan nodded and said, "Fang Hou is still the temper of the past."


    With that, he looked at the guards around him and said, "let''s all disperse and let Fanghou leave."


    After that, the old man also made a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Hou snorted coldly, swung his sleeves, and left the school with Chen Ping and others.


    After waiting for Fanghou and others to leave, Renault went to the old man and said, "wish you old, I''ll..."


    Bang!


    Zhu Fengshan slapped furiously on Renault''s face and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of two defeats?"


    After that, Zhu Fengshan left angrily.


    Renault stood in place, clenched his fist and looked at the back of Fang Hou and others leaving, with a gloomy chill in his eyes.


    On this side, Chen Ping followed Fang Hou out of the school yard in the western district. Seeing ye fan and others being carried to a nearby medical station, he asked, "Fang Hou, who was the old man just now?"


    Fang Hou sighed and said, "his name is Zhu Fengshan. He was also responsible for guarding the gate, but later, because of an accident, he was expelled from the guard of the gate to take charge of the peripheral affairs."


    "Wish Fengshan?"


    Chen Ping recited the name, and then asked, "is he the man who was arranged in the heaven court in Kunlun Xu?"


    Fang Hou nodded and said, "yes. This old man, strength is not bad, unnecessary, you had better not have any conflict with him. Today, I can save you, doesn''t mean I can save you next time. "


    Chen Ping arched his hand and said, "thank you very much


    Fang Hou patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "boy, Kunlun Xu is not as simple as you think. Everything should be careful. If you are not careful, it will be a place of eternal disaster."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    When Fang Hou was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, the little girl has been clamoring for you recently. Just in time, I let you take you there."


    "Fang Hou, it''s not necessary. I have something else to do..."


    Fang Hou said with a smile, "you boy, I know what you are thinking. It''s good for you to go and have a look."

 Chapter 1560

    Chen Ping didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Hou''s words, but he followed Fang Hou''s subordinates to the valley of death.


    It''s still the valley of death, which is heavily guarded, and it''s almost impossible to break through it unless a strong man is on the other side.


    Behind the valley of death is the gate.


    After a close examination, Chen Ping followed Fang Hou''s subordinates through the valley of death.


    The death Canyon is hundreds of meters long, very secluded and secluded, with cliffs and snow capped mountains on both sides.


    The clouds in the sky also became very thick and deep, just like a rolling magic cloud. It was low and heavy, which made people feel flustered and scared.


    Following several guards in front of him and crossing the valley of death, the world in front of Chen Ping changed.


    This is a very open place, a piece of barren, covering tens of thousands of square meters.


    Looking around, it''s full of debris and ruins.


    In the center of this desolate and open area, there is a very old altar. There are many profound symbols and words on the altar. There are dozens of huge chains around it. It seems that something under the altar is locked.


    In the seven directions of this open area, there are seven portals leading to different places.


    Is this the area near the gate?


    The gateway from zone 1 to zone 7?


    Chen Ping stood in his place with a dignified look and a look of horror in his eyes.


    He finally saw it.


    "Master Chen Shao, please follow us." The guard in front bent slightly.


    Then they took Chen Ping through the place, around the side of the altar, and walked toward one of the doors.


    As soon as he approached, Chen Ping felt the frightening waves of energy and the power of rules coming from the stone gate.


    The guard, who led the way, took out a silver card like object from his arms and verified it in a groove on one side of the stone gate. Then the stone door opened.


    Following them, Chen Ping followed them into the stone gate.


    Everything in front of me suddenly changed.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a world of its own, and it is not that kind of barren world.


    In front of me, it''s like a small city built in the mountain, more like a kind of underground city.


    In front of them, there was an endless stream of guards and disciples, each performing his own duties.


    In the center, there is a ring-shaped liquid crystal display. There are many names on the screen, and some strange data are marked on the back, which shows their strength and their achievements in the Stargate training ground.


    Nearby, there are corridor like patterns. On both sides of each corridor, there is an indoor space. In these ten square rooms, more or less, some people are carrying out special training.


    Nearby, there is also a place for rest and entertainment. There are even several places of entertainment.


    "Master Chen Shao, this is the fourth area." The guard who led the way introduced to Chen Ping at this moment.


    The fourth area?


    Chen Ping frowned. No wonder, he felt that the strength of those people was around the fourth area.


    Is that what each area looks like?


    Soon, Chen Ping followed the guards to a very large space.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Here it is."


    It''s Chico''s voice.


    Soon, the door opened, and a lovely face full of smiles appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "Ah, big brother, here you are. Come in." When Ji Ke saw Chen Ping, she was very happy. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm and pulled him into the room.


    Chen Ping walked in and glanced at the room. The room, which looked like bailaiping, was the largest room he had seen so far.


    The whole space is full of lovely breath of the little daughter''s home, with a lot of pink decoration.


    Xiao Hei is also there. Standing on a shelf, she looks at Chen Ping with her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she jumps down and walks around Chen Ping for several times, sniffing at something.


    Then, little black sat down and murmured a few words to Chico, and made some comparisons.


    Ji Ke blinked his big bright eyes. Chen Ping locked his eyebrows and asked, "what bad things is it saying about me?"


    Jike said, "big brother, said little black, it asked you a kind of familiar breath on you. That breath has chased me and it before."


    Smell speech, Chen plane color sinks!


    Those who have pursued and killed Jike and Xiaohei are the people in heaven.


    There were a lot of people passing by when we entered the fourth area.


    That is to say, I accidentally contact with people in heaven?


    However, if the other party is here, why didn''t Xiaohei find out before?


    Is it not the people here, but the people outside?


    Renault?Or Zhu Fengshan?


    "You ask this little guy, how strong is this breath?" Chen Ping asked.


    Jike nodded, and her little hand kept showing to little black.


    Xiao Hei also grunted in a voice, straightened up and gesticulated.


    "Xiaohei said, the other side is very strong, even stronger than you." Chico returned.


    When Chen Ping heard this sentence, he immediately locked in. Zhu Fengshan!


    It''s just him!


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Jike took Chen Ping''s arm and sat on the sofa. Then he said, "I''m bored. I''m looking for you to play."


    "That''s it?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" said Jike


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "big brother still has something to do. Next time, I will play with you. Today, I will go back first."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and went out.


    Jike''s eyes were full of tears, and she sobbed a few times, saying, "does the big brother want to accompany me?"


    Hearing the cry, Chen Ping was a little flustered. He turned his head and said, "Why are you crying?"


    "I just want to talk to my big brother There''s no one to talk to me... "


    Little black jumped into the arms of Jike and rubbed her head against her as if comforting her.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''ll accompany you for a while, but I''ll have to go in a minute."


    "Good, good." Jike immediately cried and turned to smile. Her eyes were vivid and happy, staring at Chen Ping.


    Later, Chen Ping became a baby sitter. When she got to the back, she suddenly thought of something and said, "big brother, wait, I have something for you."


    Chen Ping frowns and looks at Ji Ke''s rummage. He finally finds a delicate small box.


    "What is this?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    The small box on the hand is more like a girl''s thing. It is very delicate and has the pattern of Golden Phoenix.


    Jike shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It was left to me by the last Linggu. She said that this thing will always be left to Linggu until she meets Chen''s people."


    "Who met Chen?" Chen Ping is more confused.

 Chapter 1561

    Looking at the delicate little box in his hand, Chen Ping was silent for a moment and then opened the box.


    Inside, there is a stone key with special lines on it.


    There is a note under the key.


    When Chen Ping opened the note and saw the contents, the whole person was shocked!


    It was left by my mother!


    "Ping''er, when you get the stone key, it means that you have entered Kunlun Xu, even close to the star gate. The star gate journey is extraordinary. The stone key is the key to open the channel. You should take good care of it and wait until the critical moment of life and death. Ping''er, if one day you cross the gate and enter the other shore, remember what mom said. Be careful. My good son, my mother is always proud of you... "


    Chen Ping''s hands trembled and his eyes blurred.


    This is left by my mother. The stone key is actually the key to the passage of Lin''s Secret Library


    In other words, this is what my mother left in the sixth area of Kunlun.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" When she saw Chen Ping''s face, she also wanted to cry.


    Chen Ping closed his eyes, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK, Jike. I ask you, this thing is passed down by your Linggu all the time?"


    Jike nodded seriously and said, "yes, the last Linggu left it for me. Tell me, it can only be left for Chen''s people. My grandfather Fang Hou told me that you are the one I have to wait for, so I will give it to you. "


    Chen Ping is silent and looks at the stone key in his hand. This is the key to the other bank passage. It is another channel that does not need to pass through the star gate.


    This is absolutely extraordinary.


    If other forces know that they have obtained the key to the passage of Lin''s Secret Library, it will definitely cause great confusion.


    Now, with the key, Chen Ping doesn''t know where the channel is.


    After putting away the key, Chen Ping held the delicate small box in his hand, which was left by his mother.


    Half a day later, Chen Ping decided to leave.


    Ji Ke reluctantly looked at Chen Ping and said, "big brother, remember to come to see me next time."


    Chen Ping laughed and waved to Ji Ke: "definitely."


    Just as Chen Ping was about to leave, the little Taotie suddenly came out and directly blocked Chen Ping''s way. He continued to brush and mutter.


    Chen Ping looked at Jike, who picked up Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei says you have something familiar with you. It wants to see it."


    Chen Ping frowns and reaches out from his arms the secret treasure of the ancient sage, the white jade box.


    When Xiaohei saw the white jade box, he became very alert and excited.


    It kept sniffing at the white jade box and then slapped it with one paw!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the white jade box gave off a bright white luster. A white three headed snake suddenly came out of the white jade box. It was very alert and fierce to stare at the little black and make a hissing sound.


    Xiaohei also gave out a low roar, showing fierce light in his eyes, and then directly jumped at the three headed Teng snake.


    The three head leaping body was immediately suppressed, and then violently trembled, and then ran directly towards Chen Ping. All of a sudden, he did not enter Chen Ping''s body, leaving a mark on his chest.


    Chen Ping is also an instant reaction, incredibly looking at the position of his chest.


    This ancient sage''s secret treasure, has not recognized himself. Although he can take it with him freely, it is also because he has the order of the emperor of Qin.


    Now, under the threat of Xiaohei, this little thing actually recognizes the Lord?


    Then, Xiao Hei bared his teeth and walked around Chen Ping. He sat on the ground, holding up his small head, as if to show off to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "little thing, thank you."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left.


    It was not until Chen Ping left the valley of death that he looked back.


    Chen Ping felt very uneasy about the altar.


    After returning to the dormitory of the training camp, Ye Fan and others have also come back, which is not a big problem. The doctors and special drugs of Kunlun Xu have been treated quickly.


    "Back? I heard you went near the gate? What do you see? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping told Ye Fan exactly what he had seen. Ye Fan frowned and nodded: "it is not much different from before. Behind each stone gate, there is a space of its own, which is the place of each area, in which the disciples carry out daily training.


    Because of the influence of the gate, the energy and regular fluctuation of each region are different. The closer to the gate, the stronger the power of energy and rule.


    But that place, it''s not the gate. The real gate should be under the altar. There''s another space down there. It''s a vast space. "


    Ye Fan told Chen Ping about his previous experience one night.It was not until the next day that Chen Ping understood the status of the gate and the regional division.


    After a simple rest, Chen Ping and Ye Fan decided to take a walk near Kunlun.


    Not long after they went out, they met with strict guards, constantly checking their identities.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "it seems that some people don''t want us to go out and don''t want us to walk around casually."


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I have several candidates. In that case, let''s go back. "


    Just after Chen Ping and others went back to the dormitory for half a day, several guards suddenly came in and said, "who is Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping sat up from the bed, put away the box left by his mother, and said, "I am."


    The guards took a look and said, "come with us. Someone wants to see you."


    "See me? Who? " Chen Ping frowned, but he didn''t understand.


    Is there anyone who knows himself in Kunlun?


    "That''s so much nonsense. Just follow us." The guards seemed to have a bad temper and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping had to follow them out.


    At the door are some snow jeeps.


    After getting on the bus, he went through several defense lines all the way, and left the virtual main city of Kunlun and broke into the snow all over the sky.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Ping''s face became very serious and asked, "where is this going?"


    The driver didn''t answer.


    After another ten minutes'' driving, they came to a snowy mountain and stopped at the door of a cave.


    There are close guards around the cave.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Ping followed several guards to enter. There was a special cave inside.


    Chen Ping glanced at the same time. When he saw the graceful figure in front of him, the whole person was petrified and stupefied.


    "Jiang Wan!"

 Chapter 1562

    Chen Ping is familiar with this image, and it appears in his dream countless times.


    It''s his Jiang Wan, his wife!


    Chen Pingfei quickly walked over and called out, "Wan''er, is that you?"


    In front of the graceful figure of the woman, turned around, mouth with a gentle smile, looking at the eyes of Chen Ping, eyes full of tears, said: "Chen Ping, long time no see."


    When Chen Ping saw Jiang Wan, he held her tightly and said, "Wan''er, promise me not to leave me any more."


    Jiang Wan was held in his arms by Chen Ping and nodded constantly. He said in a voice, "OK, I promise you."


    At this moment, the whole world is not as important as Jiang Wan in front of Chen pingshen.


    He has been looking forward to and trying to find Jiang Wan for countless times. Now, he has found Jiang Wan.


    "Wan''er, what''s going on here? Don''t you have amnesia? Why are you here? "


    Chen Ping has so many questions in his mind that he asks anxiously at the moment.


    Jiang Wan touched Chen Ping''s cheek and said, "I''m sorry, Chen Ping, I''m sorry..."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was a rebellious voice.


    "Chen Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t you expect that I would give you such a big gift?"


    Chen Ping frowned, looked sideways, and saw the face that was very annoying to him.


    Luo Xingyu!


    He was there!


    Chen Pingyi pulled Jiang Wan behind him. His eyes were cautious and full of anger. He stared at Luo Xingyu and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Xingyu smile, or that pair of look down upon by no one, said: "Chen Ping, don''t be nervous, I brought your wife here, I gave her memory, I let you reunite, you should be grateful to me."


    Hehe.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "Luo Xingyu, don''t you think the way you say this is ridiculous?"


    If you want to do something for me, you can do it for me


    Hum!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "Luo Xingyu, do you think you can still threaten me now?"


    With that, Chen Ping grabs Jiang Wan''s acceptance and is about to leave.


    However, to his great surprise, Jiang Wan stood in place, looked at Chen Ping, shook his head gently, and said, "sorry, Chen Ping, I can''t go now..."


    With that, Jiang Wan slowly walked to Luo Xingyu''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s whole body was not calm. His breath became short. He asked, "Wan''er, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan shook her head, cried into tears, and said, "husband, I''m sorry, I really can''t leave now..."


    Luo Xingyu directly interrupted Jiang Wan''s words, looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "I''ll speak for my cousin. My cousin is the hope of our Luo family and has become the core personnel of our Luo family. She can''t leave the Luo family easily. As long as she leaves, you Chen Ping and your children will be pursued and killed by our Luo family endlessly. Don''t worry. Our Luo family is not afraid of you, Chen. "


    "To be clear, the Luo family is no longer the former Luo family. If you want to deal with my Luo family, it is not so easy. On the contrary, my Luo family has something that can hold you back. "


    "Chen Ping, think about it carefully. Are you going to save your wife, or are you going to fight against our Luo family?"


    Luo Xingyu finished, his face was full of ferocious sneers.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Jiang Wan, who was constantly crying.


    He didn''t understand why Jiang Wan was like this and why she wanted to stay at the Luo family


    After a moment''s silence, Chen pinghan asked in a cold voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    Luo Xingyu showed a faint smile and said, "it''s very simple. I need you to help us open the star gate."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly refused: "you dream, I can''t open the gate at all. The gate is guarded by several strong men on the other side. Moreover, I don''t know how to open the gate."


    Luo Xingyu laughed and said: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I really don''t know how to say you. If the gate wants to open, you are the key. Otherwise, what do you think my Luo family spent a lot of time guiding you into Kunlun Xu and then bringing you here to see me


    Is yourself the key to opening the gate?


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Xingyu sneered and said: "it seems that they hide a lot from you. Well, today, I''ll tell you the secret about the gate. "


    "The star gate is a door to the other side of the world. You can take it as the seal door left by some of the most powerful people to block the two worlds. This gate, which has resisted the invasion of the other land, has also sealed the world completely and destroyed many civilizations. Today''s civilization is but a small part of the former. ""To open the star gate, open the gate to the other side of the land, to gain more civilization, and to strengthen our world, is our long-term goal."


    "And you, Chen Ping, are the key to the Stargate, because you are flowing with blood from that world. Don''t you notice it at all?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned.


    In my body, flowing blood from the other shore?


    How could that be possible?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    Luo Xingyu laughed and said, "Chen Ping, why do you think your Chen family has a door different from other star gates? Why is that unique to your Chen family? Don''t you think about it carefully? "


    Clunk.


    Chen Ping''s heart trembled. He had not seen Chen''s door so far.


    "Because the door of Chen family is a unique channel to the Chen family in that world! You Chen, originally from the other side of the land to this world! You, Chen, are the abandoned disciples of the other land! The traitor of the other land


    "Boom!"


    These words burst into Chen Ping''s mind!


    Is Chen from the other side? Is that the outcast there?


    No!


    No!


    Chen Ping''s eyes were scarlet, and he roared angrily, "you are nonsense! Luo Xingyu, you want to irritate me. It''s too low! Today, I will take Jiang Wan away! "


    After all, Chen Ping''s eyebrows have already appeared a mark of fire unicorn. At the same time, the white and gold marks on his arm began to give off a faint luster, and even his chest had a jade luster.


    Seeing this, Luo Xingyu frowned and then said, "how do you explain that there are several marks from the other royal family in your body? Why are they close to you? Why did your father open that door and enter the land on the other side, but it was sealed again? "


    "Because your father knew for a long time that your father was worried that once the door was opened, the Chen family from the other shore would come to the world and kill you all!"

 Chapter 1563

    Luo Xingyu''s words, like thunder, exploded in Chen Ping''s heart and made him look dignified.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "You''re talking nonsense! You want to disturb my mood, you want to irritate me Chen Ping said in a deep voice that the red flame rising from his body was about to explode!


    Luo Xingyu said with a smile: "Chen Ping, what do I have to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father, ask, what is the origin of your Chen family? Ask, how did you get to the door of Chen family? "


    "It must be that once these news get to the outside world, it will cause the sky to collapse?"


    "The richest Chen family is from the other side of the country. What do people think of your Chen family? How do you Chen treat people in the world? "


    Chen Ping was silent. He clenched his fist and hit Luo Xingyu with a fist. He said, "shut up!"


    "Boom


    This blow did not hit Luo Xingyu, because Jiang Wan stood up and blocked Luo Xingyu.


    Chen Ping had to close his fist. He looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief and asked, "why?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping with tears in her eyes and said, "Chen Ping, he is right."


    "No! no He is deceiving me and you. The Luo family is planning the layout of Jingtian, which is the means of cheating people all over the world! How could Chen come to the other shore? " Chen Ping roared.


    Luo Xingyu laughed and said: "Chen Ping, I know what you are thinking. You can not believe it, but in the end, you will face this reality. Chen''s secret from the other side of the land, in fact, several big people also know. However, because of Chen Tianxiu''s strength, no one dares to resist. Do you really think everyone in the world admires your father? Do you really think everyone is listening to you, Chen? "


    "Chen Ping, to tell you the truth, my Luo family is also a place on the other side of the word. We all come from the same source, but we are all rooted in the same root. Why should we be too anxious? As long as you are willing to help me, the hatred between the Luo family and the Chen family will be forgiven. After all, you are my cousin''s husband. In terms of seniority, I want to call you brother-in-law. "


    "Chen Ping, Luo''s family and Chen''s joint efforts to unify the world and return to the other side of the world is the best ending. You should think about it clearly."


    Chen Ping frowned, staring at Luo Xingyu with sharp eyes, and said, "even if everything you say is true, then what? I Chen Ping, born in this world, is the person of this world! The land on the other side, as far as I am concerned, I will fight to invade my people! Luo Xingyu, your wishful thinking is wrong. I will not be in the same boat with you and the Luo family! Neither would my father! Not even Chen! "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Luo Xingyu frowned, shook his head, and sneered: "stupid, stubborn, just like your father! Chen''s family is from the other side of the land, and the roots of your Chen family are on the other side. Do you want to betray your ancestors and be an unfaithful and unfilial person? "


    "This world, too backward, is a group of stupid people, what is worth guarding? If you and I join hands, the world is easy to get


    "The star gate is the channel to open the other land to the world. As long as we open it, then, when we join the families of the other land, they will certainly agree that we return to the family. That is our home and the place we should guard."


    In the face of Luo Xingyu''s high voice and anger, Chen Ping''s face looked very calm and calm, and said: "that''s your home, not mine! I, Chen Ping, will fight for this world all my life! Because this is my home


    With that, Chen Ping looked at Jiang Wan seriously and said, "where she is, where there are children, is my home! I, Chen, will never betray the Terrans


    "Stupid!"


    Luo Xingyu roared and slapped Chen Ping.


    "Boom


    Chen Ping''s fist is the same. In an instant, a huge energy storm broke out between the two!


    But, fortunately, both of them are restraining, otherwise, this cave would have stepped on for a long time!


    "Since you don''t want to go with me, I don''t want to force you, but you must complete the task of opening the star gate for our Luo family, otherwise, your wife Jiang Wan will stay in the Luo family all her life!" Luo Xingyu''s cold voice.


    This is a warning!


    Chen pingse sank and said, "if the Luo family dares to do this, then I will kill the Luo family!"


    "Ha ha." Luo Xingyu gave a cold smile and said, "you don''t have the strength and qualification. With your current strength, you want to kill my Luo family. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Chen plane color a coagulation, way: "one day."


    Luo Xingyu''s face sank, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes, but he finally resisted and said, "the opportunity is given to you, and you finally make the right choice."


    Chen Ping said coldly, "the star gate will be opened in a month, and enough talents will be selected to enter the other shore for trial. Didn''t your Luo family hear about this matter?"


    Luo Xingyu said with a smile: "I naturally know."


    "Then why should I open the gate?" Chen Ping asked.


    Luo Xingyu said: "because we want to open the gate ahead of time and send the people of Luo''s family to the other shore.""Ahead of time?" Chen Ping frowned and said, "I can''t do it. I can''t touch the gate."


    Luo Xingyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. For your wife and children, think about it and see off the guests."


    After that, several guards came up.


    Chen''s flat color sank, looking at Jiang Wan, he said, "really don''t go back with me?"


    Jiang Wan shakes her head, smiles at the corners of her mouth, steps forward, hugs Chen Ping tightly, and says, "husband, believe me."


    After all this, Jiang Wan turns around and leaves with Luo Xingyu.


    Chen Ping was also sent out of the cave.


    Out of the cave, he was escorted back to the camp dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, Chen Ping''s face was ugly, but he was holding a note tightly in his hand, which was given to him by Jiang Wan when he finally held him.


    Ye Fan, 17 and others have already known about Chen Ping''s going out. They nervously surround him and ask, "have you seen Jiang Wan?"


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the note in his hand, opened it in elegant handwriting and wrote:


    "husband, I''m sorry, please forgive me, I can''t leave the Luo family for the moment. But don''t worry about me. The Luo family dare not do anything to me. You must remember that no matter how the Luo family forces you, you should not do things for them. They are taking advantage of you and provoking people''s anger against Chen. Don''t fall into their trap... "


    After reading this, Chen''s flat color sank, and a fire rose in his hand and burned the note clean.


    Then Chen Ping took a deep breath, got up and walked out of the dormitory.


    "To where?" Ye Fan catches up and asks.


    "Go to find Fang Hou and enter the gate." Chen Ping said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1564

    Soon, Chen Ping found Fang Hou.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to the gate?" Fang Hou looks dignified and looks at Chen Ping with some incomprehension.


    Chen Ping''s eyes serious way: "yes, I want to go to the star gate to have a look."


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Hou said, "well, I''ll take you to have a look."


    After that, Fang Hou took Chen Ping and ye fan directly through the valley of death and came to the vast place where they were taken out. At first sight, there were ruins and ruins.


    In the middle is the altar.


    Fang Hou led Chen Ping and ye fan to the altar, and then opened the altar by special means. It was a deep and dark abyss.


    Standing on the top of the altar, staring at the abyss under the altar, you can feel the frightening breath coming from your face.


    This is a bottomless pit, revealing a palpable pressure.


    Fang Hou directly jumped down, and Chen Ping and Ye Fan followed.


    It was almost half a minute before they fell to the ground.


    Chen Ping looked around, a dark space, just like the world under the ground. There were scattered flames on the surrounding stone walls.


    Around, there is magma in the flow, red hot, with the scorching temperature, bubbling with hot bubbles.


    In front of him, Fang Hou led Chen Ping and ye fan through the narrow corridor in front of him, and then there was a stone pillar arch. The door was full of sword marks and axe chisels, which should be the traces left by the great power of fighting before. Many buildings around him were reduced to ruins and collapsed on the ground.


    It can be imagined that there might have been several palaces here before, but now they are all turned into dust and ruins.


    Through the stone pillar arch, into the eye, is a fractured space abyss, under the foot is the wanzhang cliff like abyss, in the abyss flow is rolling magma.


    Ahead, Ze is an irregular stone bridge.


    On both sides of the stone bridge are two huge stone statues, which seem to guard the stone bridge.


    Fang Hou walked directly onto the stone bridge. Chen Ping and Ye Fan watched around, while waiting for the top.


    This stone bridge is full of kilometers long, three people walk on the stone bridge, it is very small.


    From time to time, the magma below will blow up ten meters high magma and send out hot air waves.


    After the stone bridge, and walk to a section of the distance, the space in front of you suddenly opened up.


    Because it is underground, so the surrounding space, appears deep and dark.


    It''s a vast space, full of skeletons and ruins, and a tombstone with no end.


    "Those are the disciples who died at the gate of the stars before. They have devoted their youngest and most precious lives to the world. Stay here for a lifetime. You can''t tell the outside world. You can''t be a hero. "


    Fang Hou looked at the tombstones and bowed slightly.


    Chen Ping and ye fan also bowed in memory of their ancestors.


    They have stayed here all their lives and never see the sun.


    Next to each tombstone, there is a sword stuck in the ground, symbolizing the endless fighting spirit!


    These swords are on the verge of breaking.


    After that, Chen Ping and Ye Fan continued to follow Fang Hou forward, and they saw some huge bones.


    "That''s a strange animal that came to the other side of the land through the star gate. Every skeleton you see is bought by the blood and life of our ancestors. If it had not been for them, these strange animals would have rushed out of the outside world to harm the world


    After Fang Hou finished, Chen Ping and ye fan were filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan, in particular, has been here, fought and trained here. His heart is full of ups and downs.


    Fang Hou turned around, looked at Ye Fan and said, "you should know it best."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "yes, I used to fight here. Everything here has not changed. It''s the tombstone. There are some new tombstones."


    Fang Hou sighed: "three years ago, there was a small-scale turmoil here. Some of the strange animals trapped in the abyss of the natural moat got rid of the difficulties and caused small-scale casualties. They were all heroes."


    After that, Fang Hou continued to take Chen Ping and Ye Fan forward.


    Soon, they came to a broken space, which seemed to be like two spaces where Chen Ping and others stood.


    The space in front of us is more like a starry river. There are a lot of gravel floating around, and there are some huge bones floating in the space. From the depth of the space, there is a low roar and a huge sound of chains.


    "This is the chasm abyss, a space beyond the sky in the phase of being behind the Stargate, so everything will be suspended. In the deep, they are alien animals trapped by the supreme power and their ancestors. There should be a royal alien, in the deepest, sleeping, waiting for the opportunity


    Fang Hou said, his hands slightly clenched his fist, and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    Chen Ping looked at the space in front of him, at the floating stones, and held out his hand. In an instant, his palm seemed to enter another space, surrounded by a layer of shining stars."This is..." Chen Ping asked.


    Fang Hou said: "this is the special place of this space. We haven''t understood it so far."


    After that, Fang Hou left here with Chen Ping and ye fan and entered another place.


    Just stepping into here, Chen Ping felt a huge energy storm and the power of rules!


    Then, he saw, in front of him, a hundred meters away, a huge black stone gate, standing on a huge stone steps!


    This huge black stone gate, revealing a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, seems to have gone through the ages, with a thrilling breath.


    The stone gate is so huge that Chen Ping and others are as small as ants in front of it.


    The black stone gate is covered with all kinds of gray patterns, just like depicting a bloody battlefield. There are also several strange animals that have broken the sky, and an ancient unknown palace


    The stone steps alone have ninety-nine stories.


    Standing under the stone steps, Chen Ping was shocked by the black stone gate in front of him, unable to move his eyes.


    "This is the gate." Fang Hou Tao raised his eyes and looked at the huge gate.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, there seemed to be bright lights in the crack of the star gate. If he wanted to open the gate, the patterns on it began to wriggle, and then turned into a real virtual shadow, which was vivid in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    It''s a battlefield full of shock, blood stained thousands of miles, monsters flying in the sky, corpses everywhere, and cities crumbling


    Then, the sky broke down, and nine huge monsters came down from the sky, quickly calming down the battlefield


    Chen Ping even saw Baize, Teng she and Qilin


    Is this the royal family of the other land?

 Chapter 1565

    At the moment, Chen Ping, in this piece of battlefield, witnessed and felt the impact of the war!


    Chen Ping''s nerves and senses were stimulated by the bloodbath, the shaking of the earth, the destruction of the heaven and the earth!


    Is this the war on the other side?


    It was so tragic.


    In the same way, the existence of the other shore is so strong!


    These battlefields are like pictures of past battles on the other shore


    Each of the nine huge Royal beasts is like a king, standing upright and arrogant, which is enough to dominate the battlefield!


    Chen Ping really felt the imperial power from the nine great Royal beasts. Even if it was not at the same time, but across the long river of time, Chen Ping still felt the great pressure from them.


    Then, Chen Ping watched them rush into the battlefield, or stand at the head of the city, incarnate as kings, raise their hands and kill each other with millions of troops!


    Such a shocking picture, impact on Chen Ping''s senses.


    Suddenly, as soon as the picture turns, a very beautiful and gentle woman suddenly steps down the stone steps from the star gate to Chen Ping.


    The woman, a white dress Floating Charm, like a fairy, like the empress, behind the golden light.


    "Ping''er." The woman''s soft voice calling, full of loving smile, went to Chen Ping, raised her hand, stroked Chen Ping''s face.


    "Mom Is that you? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t believe that he was here and saw his mother again.


    "Ping''er, you are here at last. Mom has been waiting for you. Your future is behind this door. Enter the other side of the land, constantly improve themselves, protect the ancestral land. "


    With these words, Lin Zhiying''s figure slowly turned into a little light and shadow.


    Chen Ping chased out and yelled, "Mom, where are you? When can I see you? What is the ancestral land? Mom


    The light and shadow disappear, leaving a little bit of star like highlights, integrated into the gate.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of tears. Everything in front of him recovered as usual.


    Or the huge dark gate, Fang Hou and Ye Fan stood by their side.


    They didn''t seem to notice what Chen Pinggang had just experienced


    Fang Hou said at the moment, "this is the star gate."


    Chen Ping looked at the huge gate with a palpitating breath on it, as if it didn''t belong to this world.


    In particular, some of the above special energy and the power of rules actually made some rules in Chen Ping''s body become active.


    Even, Chen Ping felt that his blood was speeding up the flow, and there was something hot in his body, which could not be pressed.


    "Why? Why does Stargate affect me like this? "


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the golden mark on his arm. He found that the mark also began to appear light gold.


    Fang Hou also noticed at this moment, frowned and asked, "how is it?"


    Chen Ping said: "I don''t know. I feel like something is going to rush out of my body. Fang Hou, why is this?"


    Fang Hou twisted his eyebrows and eyes, raised his hand, drew a stroke in front of him, directly cut the space, and called out: "four old guys, come quickly!"


    The next second, four figures, suddenly appear in the side of the body.


    "Fang Hou, what do you want us to do all of a sudden?"


    "Well? Is Chen here? "


    "What''s the matter? Why did the gate fluctuate again


    The four princes, who had just arrived, looked at the gate.


    Fang Hou''s face was dignified, pointing to Chen Ping and saying, "look at him."


    All of a sudden, the other four princes looked at Chen Ping and understood something in an instant.


    "The power of blood?"


    "That''s it. It''s going to be overwhelming?"


    "How can this happen? Isn''t Chen Tianxiu''s blood power suppressed by special means? Why did his blood force suddenly break through the repression? "


    The four princes, including Fang Hou, became anxious.


    Chen Ping didn''t understand the meaning of several princes at all. He asked, "what are you talking about? What is the power of blood?"


    As soon as Fang Hou''s face sank, he stepped forward, grabbed Chen Ping''s arm, raised his hand, and directly touched all the major acupoints on Chen Ping''s body. Then, an astonishing and regular force erupted in his body, which directly intruded into Chen Ping''s body, and forcefully suppressed the restless force in Chen Ping''s body.


    The other four princes saw this, and they also took action at the same time.


    Then, the five of them let go, took a deep breath and said, "we must inform Chen Tianxiu of this matter as soon as possible so that he can be ready. The suppression of the blood vessels in his body is no longer able to be suppressed, probably because of the Stargate


    Several princes nodded, and one of them said, "I will inform you."


    After that, his figure flashed out and disappeared directly in front of the gate.Then, Fang Hou looked at Chen Ping with a very dignified look and asked, "why is it so sudden?"


    Chen''s flat color sank. He looked at Fang Hou and other people and asked, "what''s going on, Fang Hou? What kind of blood force is in me


    Fang Hou took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the star gate, and said, "in your body, there is the blood power of the other land. Didn''t the people of the Luo family tell you that Chen''s ancestors came from the other land? "


    Boom!


    This sentence of Fang Hou was undoubtedly exploded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Did Fang Hou know what happened to Luo Xingyu?


    "Don''t make a fuss. In Kunlun Xu, there is nothing we don''t know, but we don''t want to interfere at will. After all, the Luo family is not a small role." Fang Hou said.


    "Since you all know, I would like to ask, Chen''s ancestors really come from the other side of the land?" Chen Ping asked.


    Fang Hou was silent, looked at a few eyes, and then nodded: "yes."


    Chen Ping''s face sank, pinched his fist, and then asked, "are people in the world who hate the existence of the other side of the land?"


    "Yes." Fang Hou continued.


    Chen Ping clenched his fists more tightly and asked, "if the news of Chen''s coming from the other side of the country is known by the people of the world, does it represent the situation that Chen''s family is against the world?"


    "Yes." Fang will return.


    Silence, Chen Ping no longer speak, his eyes full of complex color.


    Fang Hou sighed: "children, in fact, these are not what you should care about. Chen''s ancestors do not represent you. You have contributed too much to the world and to the people. However, some ideas are deeply rooted and can not be solved in a short time and a half. "


    "Chen is a loyal guardian in this world."


    "Your father, what he wants to do, we don''t know, but we can be sure that your father has devoted his whole life to the world and the human race. So, we admire him. "


    The voice just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate.


    He stood with his hands down, and there seemed to be stars floating in his eyes.


    He looked at Chen Ping and said with a kind smile, "pinger, do you hate your father?"

 Chapter 1566

    When Chen Tianping''s fist is tight in front of him, he pinches his fist!


    "Why?! Why are you hiding everything from me? " Chen Ping roared, in the heart has ten thousand why and is not reconciled!


    Why do you hide everything from yourself? Why should you put yourself in this chess game.


    Can love really disappear?


    Chen Tianxiu looked bland and looked at the huge black star gate above the eye world. The stars in the eye sea were constantly ups and downs at the moment. Then he said, "pinger, there are many things that my father can''t tell you now. Even if he tells you, he can''t solve them. Only when you continue to grow up and become stronger, and one day, when you can replace your father and stand at the top of the world, what you are resisting will tell you the truth. "


    "The truth? I don''t need the truth? I just want to know, what are you planning? As your son, as the successor of the Chen family, why do not I have the right to know! You have been saying that I am not strong enough. I want to know if I can be strong enough only when I reach your level? " Chen pinghou asked, ten thousand grievances in his heart!


    Chen Tianxiu gave a faint smile and said: "even if I reach my level, I can be called the most powerful person in this world, but facing the other shore, it is still not. There are a lot of talented people there, and there are many people who are stronger than their father. They are a threat to the world and the human race. "


    "In their eyes, this is the land of sin and blood, and the root of crime and turmoil. Therefore, they will disdain to invade here at all costs, and want to subvert the civilization and the Terran here."


    "But the people who have gone out from the other side of the land are not those who go out from the other side of the land? Here is the birthplace of all civilizations and roots! Here, after hundreds of millions of years, from nihility, Hongmeng, chaos, Honghuang, Taigu, ancient, ancient, ancient, chaotic, to the end of the law era, has gone through countless times and civilizations, and these civilizations have long been faulted and can not be traced back. "


    "Those people on the other side have lost the records of their predecessors, or deliberately. In their eyes, the people in their ancestral land are descendants of the blood of sin, because cholera, which led to several ethnic extermination, occurred here. Some people choose to leave their ancestral land and rely on the strength and civilization of that time to find a new habitat. After hundreds of thousands of years, they forget their source, and define their ancestral land as the place of sin and blood. They educate their back generation by generation. This is a place of low civilization, a place of sin and blood, and a source of turmoil. Every thousand years, they will try to castrate the world. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned.


    Fang Hou and others obviously know something about it, so they are not very surprised.


    "On the one hand, those high-ranking people on the other side of the land are for the purpose of plundering civilization. In fact, they are worried about some uncontrollable variables and some existence that can shake their world."


    "Indeed, even in the end of the law era, there were many amazing talents in this world. They explored the star gate and entered the other shore, leaving a brilliant mark on the other side. It also makes those people even more worried about the existence of overturning notices. Therefore, they spared no effort to destroy the civilization here, to return to their ancestral land and colonize here. "


    After Chen Tianxiu finished, his eyes were coldly staring at the huge black star gate. His eyes fell on Chen Ping and said, "do you know why I told you this?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t know. His eyes are full of doubts and looks at Chen Tianxiu.


    "Because you are going to set foot on the road to the other shore. My father wants you to know that you bear the fate of the world, the fate of the world civilization and the human race."


    "Although I am Chen from the other side of the land, but our root is here, is the ancestral land! These things can''t be changed. I used to struggle. Chen''s ancestors came from the other land. What am I? "


    "Later, I found the connection between the ancestral land and the other land. My Chen family is one of the four families who went to the other side of the country to protect their ancestral land hundreds of thousands of years ago. We are in order to get a better survival and seek a day when we can return to our ancestral land and sow civilization. "


    Chen Tianxiu said that, his face became very restless.


    Chen Ping''s heart is filled with emotion, which is hard to accept for a time.


    Chen''s ancestors came from the other side of the land, but the Chen family from the other side of the land actually entered the other side of the land from the ancestral land, carrying the fate of seeking survival and guarding the ancestral land.


    Chen Ping turned around, and his eyes fell on the huge black star gate on the ninety-nine stone steps. He asked, "father, are all you said true?"


    Chen Tianxiu patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Ping''er, what my father said is true. The gate was built on the other side of the land. At the beginning, they were to prevent people from entering the so-called land of sin and blood. Later, those great powers and strong people in the ancestral land created a star gate to seal the communication between the two worlds. So, on this door, there are two rules. The stronger the man, the more unable to pass through the gate. Now you, just in time, can take the place of father to have a look over thereChen Ping frowned, turned to look at Chen Tianxiu and asked, "at the beginning, what did you see when you pushed open this star gate?"


    Chen Tianxiu took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. Then he said, "the blood and bones of the corpse mountain are scarred by thousands of Li. The civilization level of the other shore has already exceeded the understanding scope of this world. Once the father opens it easily, he will face endless killing on the other side. And My father has some selfish thoughts of his own


    Chen Ping frowned, looked at Chen Tianxiu and asked, "what selfish intentions?"


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said, "I can''t tell you yet."


    After that, Chen Tianxiu looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "the blood power in your body has awakened. I can''t suppress it. This is Chen''s unique blood force. When you get to the other side of the land, remember that you can not easily use the force of blood, otherwise, it will cause people on the other side to be alert. In particular, once you let the Chen family on the other side know your existence, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    "What is the power of blood?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Chen Tianxiu said with a smile: "the great famine spirit body."


    "There are also nine royal families on the other side of the river. The Chen family is only a royal family attached to one of the royal families. They are granted kings by different surnames. Because the power of Chen''s blood had played an important role in the civilization of various times, so he was favored by the royal family. "


    "However, they are also afraid of Chen''s blood, because Chen''s blood can pick up the stars with bare hands, chop the sun and moon with a sword, or kill the royal family!"

 Chapter 1567

    The great famine spirit body?


    Picking stars with bare hands and cutting the sun and moon with a sword?


    Can you kill the royal family?


    This is a scene that makes people yearn for incomparably. Is this the Chen family of the other shore?


    The prince of alien!


    Chen pingse is silent. At this moment, after hearing Chen Tianxiu''s words, his blood force which was suppressed just now begins to become restless. It seems that they are yearning for the supreme existence of picking up the sun and the moon with their bare hands!


    Chen Tianxiu twisted his eyes and looked at the faint power of blood that was emerging from Chen Ping at the moment. Although it was very small, it was the purest blood of Chen family. It was a great famine!


    Chen Tianxiu''s blood power, however, is only 90% pure, which is not comparable to Chen Ping.


    He''s the best person.


    "Zhi Ying, is this the future you are talking about?" Chen Tianxiu was deeply moved and looked at the gate.


    Then, looking at Chen Ping, he said, "father can only hold on for you for a few more days. When the star gate opens and you enter the other land, the power of the rules there may have a different impact on you. Before that, your blood power can''t be released, because those guys behind the gate can feel it


    After that, Chen Tianxiu raised his hand and burst into Chen Ping''s body with a brilliant force of rules, which completely suppressed the power of his blood.


    But it was just a moment.


    After that, look at me and wait for a while


    Fang Hou nodded and prepared to leave.


    However, Chen Ping chose to stay. He asked, "father, I want to know what is the realm on the other side of the river? How much is beyond your existence on the other side of the land


    Chen Tianxiu sighed and said, "there is a prophet on the other side, but I don''t know how to call a prophet on the other side. I don''t know how many beyond the other shore exist. At the moment when I opened the gate, I felt that several powerful people on the other side of the world had locked in my existence. If I had not closed the gate in time, I would have been afraid that the civilization of this world would have ceased to exist. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became more dignified and asked, "mother, is she on the other side? Was the accident of that year a layout? It''s just concealment from the secular world? "


    Chen Tianxiu trembled and remained silent for half a day before he said, "there are some things you don''t want to know too much. I don''t know where your mother is


    After saying this, Chen Tianxiu is not talking.


    Chen Ping looked at his father''s old back, like a candle in the wind. However, he could feel his dormant momentum, waiting for the moment when the king came to the world.


    After that, Chen Ping turned around, followed Fang Hou and other people to leave here.


    Out of the altar.


    Chen Ping stood on the side of the altar, looking at the altar with eyes full of fine light.


    Star gate, the other land


    All mysteries, only their own access to the gate, to the other side of the land to solve.


    After that, Chen Ping and Ye Fan left the altar and returned to the dormitory of the training camp.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that Luo Xingyu was waiting for him in the dormitory.


    Seventeen people, standing on one side, staring at Luo Xingyu nervously.


    Luo Xingyu saw Chen Ping coming back. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are going to an important place. How can you get the answer you want?"


    Chen Ping''s face was dark, and his eyes were cold and hard at Luo Xingyu, and he said, "Luo Xingyu, I will not help you. You have died of this heart. In addition, I must warn you that if Jiang Wan is hurt or wronged in the Luo family, I will kill the Luo family! I do what I say


    Luo Xingyu got up, clapped his hands, raised his thumb, and said, "good, you have confidence and courage. I knew you would choose this way, so I''m here to tell you today that if you choose to refuse, we can only use Jiang Wan. "


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s body overflowed with endless anger. His eyes were angry and staring at Luo Xingyu. He grabbed his collar and said, "what are you talking about?! If you dare to attack Jiang Wan, I will kill you now


    Luo Xingyu laughed and said: "do you think you can kill me? Dare you? Jiang Wan is at my Luo''s house. If I have any accident, she will be buried with her. "


    Creak!


    Chen Ping clenched his fists, and his anger erupted in his eyes. In a deep voice, he said, "the Luo family, I will never die with the Luo family in this lifetime."


    Luo Xingyu pulled away Chen Ping''s hand and said, "I feel your anger, but you can help me."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, his eyes became cold and sharp, and said, "Luo Xingyu, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Luo Xingyu ha ha ha''s smile, way: "my words already brought, Chen Ping, think carefully."


    After that, Luo Xingyu left directly.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist angrily, and his face was cold and cold. He said, "Luo family!"Ye Fan stood on one side, holding his chest in both hands, came over and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen pinghan said in a voice: "the Luo family still dare not, he just wants to threaten me, I will not fall into their trap."


    Ye Fan nodded and followed: "where are we going next?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment that he seemed to have nothing to do in Kunlun.


    Jiang Wan is safe at present. It will take a month to open the xuxing gate of Kunlun.


    What he has to do now is to prepare to enter the gate and deal with some worldly affairs.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back. I''ll go to the underground qinhuanggong to get something." Chen Ping said, taking the order of the Qin emperor out of his arms.


    Black dragon sword.


    The next day, Chen Ping and others were ready, but an unexpected guest arrived.


    Renault broke into the dormitory, looked at Chen Ping coldly, and then stood on one side.


    Another figure came in at this time, wish Fengshan!


    The old guy in kunlunxu.


    Zhu Fengshan walked into the dormitory, his eyes fell directly on Chen Ping and said, "Chen Shao, I have something to say to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Chen Ping frowned. He knew he couldn''t beat Zhu Fengshan. He could only nod his head and say, "good."


    Soon, all the people in the dormitory were cleared out. Zhu Fengshan stood with his hands on his hands and said, "how does Chen Shao''s master feel about my heaven?"


    Chen Pingmei wrung his eyes and said, "I don''t know about Tianting. However, I know something about the people of the Wu family. I don''t agree with me."


    Zhu Fengshan said with a smile: "the Wu family are arrogant and used to it. Many people refuse to accept it in Tianting. The master of Chen Shao family no longer cares too much. After all, Tianting is not the only family of Wu. "


    "Oh? Listen to Zhu Lao''s meaning, you don''t belong to that camp of Wu family? "


    Chen Ping asked.

 Chapter 1568

    Zhu Fengshan laughed and shook his head: "no, I don''t know Wu family."


    Old thing, it''s clean.


    They are all people from heaven. They don''t know each other.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Congratulations, what do you want to do when you come to see me?"


    Zhu Fengshan said: "naturally, I want to cooperate with Chen Shao''s master."


    "Cooperation? What can I do with Tianting? " Chen Ping asked.


    Zhu Fengshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a ha ha smile: "Chen Shao family master is really direct. Tianting wants to seek enough talented and strong people to cooperate to lay the foundation for the establishment of the world pattern behind. Chen is the object we hope to cooperate with most. At that time, Chen''s family also relied on us to develop. Now, we are not responsible for the past. We want to join hands with the young master Chen again to share the world. How about that? "


    Chen Ping wrung his eyes and then said with a smile, "this sentence of congratulation is not a big deal for the whole world. Is this the world, is it divided by us when we say it?"


    Zhu Fengshan nodded his head and said with a smile: "it seems that Chen Shao family master doesn''t know much about Tianting. My Tianting is all over the world. It''s easy to achieve the unification of the world."


    "Why do you want to cooperate with me? You can take the world directly. " Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Zhu Fengshan''s face sank. How can you not understand my meaning?


    "Mr. Chen Shao, listen to me, my heavenly court strength is all over the world. As long as we want, we can immediately behead some important people, but the cost is very high. So we need more powerful families to work with us. Chen is the first one to consider because he controls more than half of the world''s economic lifeline. Moreover, Chen has enough strength. " Zhu Fengshan Road.


    "This future pattern must be known by Chen Shao Jia Zhu that once the star gate is opened, it indicates that the secular world and the disciplinarian world will completely merge. What we have to face is a threat from the other shore. What I want to do in heaven is to protect the world, protect the world, and protect all people. It is the same as your original intention of Chen family. Therefore, we are people on the same front


    After Zhu Fengshan finished, Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t know what Tianting wants to do. I only know that you are ambitious. What you say you want to protect the world is not just to deceive the world. What you really want to do is to get this world and dedicate it to the ancient heaven, so that you can return to their arms? "


    Zhu Fengshan''s face sank, his eyebrows and eyes twisted, and his hand behind him was slightly pinched.


    Then, he said, "why does Chen Shao''s master feel this way? I have existed in this world for so many years, and I have never done anything to apologize to the Terrans. On the contrary, we have helped the world. "


    Chen Ping said, "I don''t know. I don''t have much affection for Tianting. If you come here for cooperation, please do it."


    Zhu Fengshan''s face sank and he said in a deep voice, "is Chen Shao''s master really unwilling to cooperate with me in heaven?"


    "No Chen Ping cut the railway.


    Zhu Fengshan laughed twice and said, "well, just like your father, in that case, in the future, the Tianting will do something to Chen''s family. No wonder I didn''t remind him in advance."


    Threats.


    Chen Ping naturally heard the meaning of this, but he still said with a faint smile: "Tianting is not the master of the world. My father can make you fear, I can!"


    Hum!


    Zhu Fengshan snorted coldly and turned away directly.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence: "master Chen Shao, once the star gate enters the sea, there is my heaven on the other side. Be careful!"


    Chen''s flat color sank, looking at Zhu Fengshan''s departure, he took a deep breath.


    What kind of existence is Tianting?


    Ye Fan and others rushed in, worried and asked, "how about that old thing to do?"


    "Want me to work with them." Chen Ping replied.


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Refused." Chen Pingdao.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t refuse so decisively. After all, Tianting has his strong points. Even if it''s not sincere cooperation, it''s good to have an alternative partner."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "I know what you mean, but I have no sense of heaven. Forget it. Let''s go. "


    Ye Fan and others nodded.


    Soon, Chen Ping and others took the snow jeep, ready to leave Kunlun Xu.


    The five princes are standing on the top of the snow mountain and looking at Chen Ping and others from a distance.


    Fang Hou stood up and said, "what do you think he can grow to?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not lower than his father." One of the princes replied.


    "I hope the time left for us will last until he comes back." Fang Hou sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chen Ping and others left Kunlun Xu and Xueshan.


    They went back to Shangjiang by private plane.However, in Shangjiang, Chen Ping only stayed for half a day, formally warning Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Guochang.


    On that day, Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Guochang also knew Chen Ping''s true identity and were scared to death that day.


    "Second brother, Chen Ping, he He is actually the successor of the Chen family... "


    "Third brother, stop talking. I know. After that, we have to be careful. "


    Half a day later, Chen Ping and others left Shangjiang and returned to Xiangjiang to visit their grandfather.


    Grandfather''s state is still like that, in the middle of drowsiness.


    Lin Qingqing took good care of her.


    "Chen Ping, I have something to tell you." Lin Qingqing and Chen Ping come to a garden.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Lin Qingqing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Qingqing took out a golden dragon jade pendant from his arms and said, "the emperor asked me a few days ago and gave it to me. He said," I am his daughter. I don''t know what to do Chen Ping... "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping was deeply shocked!


    Is Lin Qingqing the daughter of the emperor?


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Qingqing nodded with tears in her eyes and said, "the hospital has issued a DNA report. I am indeed the daughter of the emperor. Chen Ping, I can''t accept it now. My father is the imperial master who has made great contributions to the nine days What should I do? He said, take me away But I don''t want to leave my father, the old man, or you


    Chen''s flat color sank. After thinking for half a day, he reached out and hugged Lin Qingqing and said, "this is your own business. You should make your own choice."


    Lin Qingqing fell in Chen Ping''s arms, pear blossom with rain.


    After half a day, Lin Qingqing was tired of crying, and Chen Ping sent her back to have a rest.


    The next day, Chen Ping said goodbye to Lin Qingqing and others, took a private plane and returned to Tianxin island. Chen!

 Chapter 1569

    When Chen Ping''s private plane landed at Chen''s manor, there were hundreds of family guards around, all armed and standing on one side!


    Housekeeper Qiao Fugui with a group of servants, waiting quietly.


    Shen man, the fifth wife, and Yu Jingci, the fourth wife, also came here early. With a smile on their lips, they watched Chen Ping get off the plane.


    Chen Ping stepped out of the plane, took off his sunglasses and hugged the fourth and fifth ladies.


    "Ping''er, you can count back. Your five and four mothers miss you very much."


    Shen man is still that sexy, a avant-garde dress, big wave hair, looks like a strong woman.


    "Five moms, four moms." Chen Ping bowed slightly.


    Yu Jingci, the fourth mother, nodded her head with a kind smile and said, "just come back. Let''s go. The fourth mother has made a lot of delicious food for you."


    Chen Ping grinned and led them to the palace.


    Qiao Fugui and others have been waiting in the back and arranged Ye Fan''s residence by the way.


    This time, Chen Ping did not bring Lin Qingqing back, nor did he bring his children back.


    So when they arrived at the palace, the fourth and fifth mothers complained and said, "why don''t you bring the children back? Do you know, we want to die Xiaomi Li and that little guy. "


    Shen man pretended to be angry.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I will bring it back next time. I will stay for a few days when I come back this time. I have to go when I do something."


    "In such a hurry?" Yu Jingci asked, not forgetting to give Chen Ping some vegetables.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "well."


    "By the way, what about the third mother?" Chen Ping asked.


    Yu Jingci shook her head and said, "she''s the same as before. She hasn''t come out since last time."


    Shen man choked his mouth and muttered, "your third mother is just like that. Don''t worry about her."


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes slightly twisted, thought for a while, sighed and said, "I''ll go to see her later."


    Shen man and Yu Jingci also nodded.


    After that, Chen Ping asked, "what are the five mothers doing at home recently?"


    Shen man''s Willow eyebrows slightly twisted and said, "Chen Liwen is in charge of the family division. This boy is very cruel and insidious. He is constantly suppressing some enterprises and assets of my family. Fortunately, your fourth mother and I are here. Otherwise, the boy will get a lot of benefits. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes and eyebrows are a cluster. Chen Liwen dare to think about his own industry.


    "By the way, Chen Liwen has been very close with the 12th district recently. He has been in frequent contact with Shi Tai''an. He should be planning something." Shen man followed, a trace of worry flashed in the corner of his eye.


    Chen Ping nodded, then two and two mothers inquired about Tianxin island.


    But the eyes came to Chen''s separation.


    In the separate conference hall.


    Chen Liwen sat in the first place, his face was grim and cold, and his gloomy eyes were not as frivolous as before, but rather old and grim.


    He glanced at the leader of the family division below, and said coldly, "Chen Ping has come back. What do you want to say?"


    Those leaders who separated their families, hearing Chen Liwen''s words at the moment, looked at each other in a low voice.


    Chen Liwen slapped directly on the table top and said in a cold voice, "how, do you dare not speak?"


    "Zongzheng, since Chen Ping is back, do we have to be more restrained recently?" One of the leaders of the separation asked at the moment.


    Chen Liwen hummed and laughed and said, "convergence? I don''t use this word in my dictionary. Tell me your business and do it as usual. It''s just a Chen Ping. I''m not too afraid of splitting up. "


    "However, Zongzheng, Chen Ping is at least the head of his family. If we challenge him like this, will we arouse his dissatisfaction?" Another leader of the separation asked.


    Chen Liwen got up, put his hands behind his back, and said, "even if it caused his dissatisfaction, what? Tianxin Island, it will be my separation after all! He is a little master who doesn''t know anything. Can he still turn the sky? What''s more, I went to see my father a few days ago. My father didn''t mean to stop me, that is, let me do it boldly. What else do you worry about? "


    "But..."


    More than a dozen of the leaders who separated their families were embarrassed.


    In the last battle between the family and the family division, the vitality of the separation was greatly damaged, and now it is difficult to recover some. However, in some forces, we still can''t fight with our family.


    Seeing that they were all embarrassed, Chen Liwen said directly, "I am Zongzheng. Do you want to resist?"


    "I dare not."


    A group of people lowered their heads.


    Chen Liwen shook his hand and snorted coldly. He walked directly out of the hall and returned to his residence.


    Bang!


    Back at his residence, Chen Liwen smashed the blue and white porcelain in the door, sat on the sofa with a cold face, drank several mouthfuls of tea at one breath, and smashed the teacup in anger.Several maids came in a hurry, kneeling on the ground to clean up the debris.


    Then, a enchanting woman, dressed in cool service and taking lotus steps, went to Chen Li''s tattoo side, knelt down beside him, pressed his legs for him, and asked, "Zongzheng, what makes you so angry?"


    "A group of obstinate old people are so timid that one day I will replace them all!"


    Chen Liwen''s angry way.


    The woman said with a smile: "Zongzheng, you are not yet plump, you still need them to sit for you. These words can not be heard by them."


    Chen Liwen snorted coldly and said, "why don''t you hear that? I''m Zongzheng. Why, do they dare to go against it?"


    The woman laughed and did not continue to pester on this topic. Instead, she asked, "by the way, I heard that the young master of my family has come back? What is Zongzheng''s plan? "


    Chen Liwen frowned and looked at the woman kneeling in front of him, stretched out his hand and squeezed her jade Ying Ying Ying chin. Looking at the beautiful and suffocating face, he asked with a smile, "are you interested in him?"


    "I just want to share the worries for Zongzheng," the woman said with a smile


    Chen Liwen sneered and held the princess in his arms. He said with an obscene smile, "let''s go inside and share our worries."


    "Lord Zongzheng, you are good or bad Ah... "


    In an instant, Chen Liwen kisses, and then carries the woman into the bedroom upstairs.


    A little while, this villa, was submerged by a wonderful singing sound.


    At the same time, Chen Ping has taken a private boat to the island where his mother''s cemetery is located.


    On the island, standing in front of the tombstone of his mother''s cemetery, Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with grief.


    However, in an instant, the sadness in Chen Ping''s eyes was replaced by determination, and he directly opened the stone gate of the cemetery.


    He wants to go into the cemetery and have a look at it!

 Chapter 1570

    The stone gate of the cemetery opened and Chen Ping walked down the stone steps.


    Through the secluded long corridor, you come to the center of the cemetery.


    In front of him is a human statue, which is the mother''s statue. The portrayal is lifelike, and every smile is so charming, just like a phoenix dancing for nine days.


    Chen Ping stood in front of the statue. After looking at it for half a day, he went to the center of the statue.


    It was a golden coffin of Phoebe, standing on the nine steps of white jade. It was engraved with the pattern of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix and the Phoenix proud of the nine days.


    The whole golden coffin is dazzling and colorful.


    The top of the coffin is a soft, bright pearl.


    Around the white jade steps, there are nine pure casting Golden Phoenix guarding the golden coffin.


    Under the golden coffin, there is a shallow and obscure array.


    The whole golden coffin has formed an array that is hard to be seen by ordinary people.


    Chen Ping stepped up the white jade steps and stood in front of the golden coffin. First he knelt down and then got up. His eyes were fixed on the golden coffin.


    "Mom, forgive me for being unfilial. I just want to know the truth."


    Chen Ping said, then with a deep breath, he raised his hand and directly pushed open the lid of the golden coffin!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Don''t push the lid of the golden coffin away slowly. The white light of the night pearl on the top slowly shines into the golden coffin.


    After Chen Ping saw everything in the coffin, his face became very dignified and ugly.


    In the golden coffin, it is just a jade dress with golden thread. It is a crown tomb, and there is no mother''s body at all!


    Looking at the empty golden coffin, Chen Ping''s eyes became very dark.


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the mother''s accident was a hoax, a layout to deceive the world.


    Mother, not dead at all!


    So, where the hell is she?


    Why does the father always hide himself?


    Did mother really go to the other side of the land? Can''t get back here because of the gate?


    Chen Ping stood in front of the golden coffin for half an hour. He was looking back on all the clues before the beginning of the layout.


    However, Chen Ping was totally unable to capture all this, as if he had deliberately concealed himself. He had been a member of the Bureau.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ping is ready to cover the coffin again. However, at this moment, he suddenly finds something in the sleeve of the Golden Jade dress.


    He reached out and took out the small golden box full of dragons and phoenixes.


    This gold box full of dragons and phoenixes is very small, only about the size of a palm. What''s more, there is no lock. It looks like a whole body.


    Chen Ping took it in his hand and studied it carefully. He couldn''t see anything strange.


    "What is this?" Chen Ping asked himself in a low voice.


    The dragon and phoenix gold box can''t be opened at all.


    Do you want to open it from the inside?


    What''s in it?


    When Chen Ping was puzzled, suddenly, the white jade platform shook violently, and the golden coffin also began to rotate. The star map of the night pearl on the top, and the night pearl, began to move on its own, leaving a trail, and then turned into another star map.


    The golden coffin in front of Chen Ping is also stopped in another direction.


    Even the nine pure phoenixes around the white jade platform moved on the ground, forming a special spot.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the statue of the mother began to crumble.


    Finally, in the interior of the statue, there appeared something surrounded by a mass of white light.


    It is so suspended in the air, the whole body is bright white light.


    Chen Ping goes over and reaches for his hand. The white light slowly approaches Chen Ping, stays on top of Chen Ping''s palm for a moment, and then drifts away from Chen Ping and floats around in the tomb chamber.


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes sank, and tried to catch the white light. However, the white light was so fast that it flew out of the stone gate of the cemetery and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Chen Ping stood at the stone gate, his eyebrows and eyes sank, and his heart was puzzled.


    "What was that white light? Mother left it? But why? "


    Chen Ping, holding the small gold box in his hand, turned his head and looked at the tomb. The lid of the golden coffin had been closed by himself, and everything recovered as before.


    Chen pingse sank, thought for a while, walked out of the tomb and said to the guard, "find someone to reshape the statue of mother."


    "Yes


    After that, Chen Ping left the island where the cemetery was located with the small gold box and returned to Chen''s manor again.


    At the same time, the white light flying out of Lin Zhiying''s mausoleum is heading for the direction of Kunlun Xu.


    Along the way, several strong people on the other side of the road have sensed that there is a group of incomparably powerful and powerful forces between heaven and earth!"This is the power of innate rules! Fit the road


    In an instant, several strong men on the other side of the river shot at the white light one after another, but unfortunately, they simply caught it.


    These strong men on the other side of the river chased them all the way to the virtual boundary of Kunlun, which directly alerted the five princes!


    Suddenly, Kunlun virtual border, ten and a half step on the other side of the strong, confrontation in the air!


    "You dare to offend my Kunlun empty!"


    Fang Hou stood with his hands on his back and his face was cold and heavy!


    Opposite, five and a half step on the other side of the strong, eyes are also quite afraid of looking at this side waiting for five.


    Among them, there is the old ancestor of the dragon family, who said in a cold voice at the moment: "Fang Hou! We just lost one thing in your Kunlun void, so we need to go in and look for it. If you stop me, don''t blame me for waiting for my hand! "


    Fang Hou snorted coldly and said, "ancestor long, did you step into Kunlun


    "Fang Hou, if we find the lost thing, we will leave without stopping." Another said in a deep voice.


    "Bullshit! Kunlun empty things, are all Kunlun Xu! Leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I will do it! "


    Li Hou, another Li Hou, said angrily at the moment that he had a direct hand.


    Long''s ancestor and the other four and a half step on the other side of the strong look at each other, and finally decisive move!


    Boom


    In an instant, a shocking battle broke out here!


    Under the sky, a series of Dharma images of destroying the heaven and the earth, standing up to the heaven and the earth, were directly bombed and killed together!


    With a sword, the snow mountain will fall to pieces!


    One blow, thunder in the sky!


    Within hundreds of miles of the whole square, it is covered by the breath of the strong and the power of rules!


    It''s just God war!


    Every move is enough to destroy a city!


    "You, I will be killed if you offend me


    With a roar of anger and a finger, a bright golden palm fell from the sky, stirring the wind and cloud, covering tens of miles around the square. With a manic energy storm, he slapped the dragon''s ancestor in anger!

 Chapter 1571

    This battle is too broad-minded and bright today!


    Ten and a half step on the other side of the world, together, fought for three days and three nights at the virtual border of Kunlun!


    By the time everyone knows it, this battlefield has already become a ruin!


    In the satellite images, hundreds of miles away, all were razed to the ground!


    Dozens of snow capped mountains have been cut off!


    Looking down from the sky, this piece of ruins is completely barren, a burnt black ground!


    After that, dozens of teams kept searching around the battlefield, looking for something.


    Among them, there are also some overseas forces, who want to find out the reason why ten and a half step strong men on the other side of the river bravely launched their moves on that day.


    But in the end, they couldn''t find any relevant clues.


    The battle disappeared in a delicate balance.


    On the fourth day, a rumor spread.


    There are two seriously injured princes of Kunlun.


    The five strong men who fought against the five princes and princes were killed one, two seriously injured, and two escaped with minor injuries!


    As soon as this news comes out, the territory vibrates!


    Including those outside the country who covet Kunlun, the major forces are also shocked!


    Actually killed a half step on the other side of the supreme power!


    This Kunlun is empty. You can''t enter it!


    The news of the disappearance of the Kunlun group was in the sky.


    No one knows where it went.


    However, on that day, there was a vision of heaven and earth in the virtual state of Kunlun.


    Then, the Luo family of Kunlun Xu issued the strictest ban in history!


    The whole Luo family is under martial law, as if facing a major enemy!


    All the masters in the Luo family all returned and formed an indestructible defense line!


    And now.


    In the underground base of xuluo family in Kunlun.


    In a heavily guarded research room, several figures in black robes were standing at the window of the research room, looking at the woman lying in bed.


    On her, there''s a line of monitoring data.


    A group of men and women in white research clothes are around Jiang Wan, closely monitoring the data on various instruments.


    Three days ago, a white light came down from the sky and directly penetrated into Jiang Wan''s body, which instantly triggered a vision of heaven and earth, and then Jiang Wan was in a coma.


    Luo''s house shakes!


    At this moment, all the people behind the Luo family are here.


    "What is the situation now?" Among them, the man in black robe standing at the front could not see his true face clearly, so he asked in a cold voice.


    "Home Lord, there is a huge energy body in the young lady. This energy body is not what miss can bear now, so it is out of coma. According to our monitoring data, this energy body is constantly adapting to the young lady''s body and slowly integrating into the young lady''s body. "


    Smell speech, the man that wears black robe, deep voice way: "other?"


    The subordinate continued: "according to their data, this energy body also has a strong power of rules, which suppresses the golden blood vessels in the young lady''s body, and her golden blood syndrome is temporarily stabilized."


    Hearing this, the people behind the Luo family looked at each other one after another, and then whispered.


    "According to the information we have found, the reason why the ten and a half step strong men on the other side of the river had a big fight on that day was probably due to the innate power of the rules in her body."


    "Where does this sudden force of innate rules come from? Why did you choose her? "


    "It''s not clear. Judging from the current situation, this innate power of rules can directly promote her from an ordinary person to the strength of the sixth region. In the future, she needs to learn and use the power of rules by herself. "


    After a discussion, the head of the naluo family said, "this is a blessing or a disaster to our Luo family. It''s not clear what impact it will have on our plans. We must find out as soon as possible where this particular force of rules comes from. "


    Then the group left.


    Looking back to Chen Ping, he is not clear about the white light.


    Over the past few days, he has been in Tianxin island to learn about the Chen family and the separation of some of the situation, but also in the dark layout.


    "Young master, are you really going to split up?" Qiao Fugui stood in the hall, looked at Chen Ping and asked.


    Chen Ping put one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand held the content of the report on family separation. His eyes flashed with light and said, "in the future, I will leave Tianxin Island, or even the world. Therefore, I have to frighten the separation once. Otherwise, I am very worried that after I leave, the separation will do something to threaten my family


    When Qiao Fugui heard the speech, he asked, "what is the main reason for the little family to leave?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "some things can''t be explained too clearly. In a word, everything will be arranged. In addition, if Chen Liwen is informed, I will be on the door soon!"Soon, the news that Chen Ping wanted to rectify the separation of his family members spread rapidly.


    All the children and elders who were away from home all returned to the family and prepared to meet the means of the family.


    Chen Liwen is now sitting in the inner hall of the ancestral hall where all the new elders are separated.


    They, the loyal supporters of the separation, are also in the fierce debate at the moment.


    "Zongzheng, we must not allow Chen Ping''s children to behave like this!"


    "Yes! This is the boundary of the separation of families. Chen Ping''s children have no right to interfere in the separation. "


    "Zongzheng, we directly reverse the Chen family, set up our own door, and never die with our own family!"


    These elders are all quarreling with each other.


    Chen Liwen''s face was dark, and his fingers kept hitting the table top. Then he said, "OK, I understand the meaning of the elders. What I want you to do now is to weigh what is the purpose of this fierce attack? What kind of backhand can we resist Chen Ping


    The elders heard the speech and had a heated discussion again.


    Chen liwenyi listened to the opinions. At last, he got up and said, "well, since the opinions of the elders are so unified, I will separate my family. From today on, I will formally reverse the Chen family and set up my own door! If Chen pingruo dare to set foot on the boundary of dividing his family, he will be taken down directly! "


    "All elders, you go back to make arrangements. When I give orders, we will turn back to Chen!"


    "I''m going to see my father now and ask him what he means."


    After that, all the elders got up and bowed their hands to Chen Liwen and said, "Zongzheng, the fate of separation is all in your hands, and we all depend on you."


    Chen Liwen nodded and watched the elders leave the ancestral hall.


    Then, his expression in the corner of his eyes turned into a strong chill, and said, "immediately inform the eighteen forbidden guards and dispatch personnel to surround the Chen Manor! In addition, inform the thirteen tiger generals and let them set up around Tianxin island and wait for my orde

 Chapter 1572

    On this day, Chen''s family changed.


    A large number of guard forces began to gather outside Chen''s manor, and even in the sea area outside Tianxin Island, there were separate patrol warships, whose name was patrol, but actually harbored evil intentions.


    In the White Castle at the top of my family.


    Chen Ping, standing in the hall with his back to the crowd behind him, stood in the position where his father used to stand, looking at the scenery outside through the skylight.


    "Little master, preparations have been made for the separation. Chen Liwen has dispatched all the security forces for the separation, and is now stationed 10 miles away from the manor."


    "In addition, on the south side of the sea, there are six separate warships."


    "The thirteen tiger generals who have separated their families have all been mobilized."


    Qiao Fugui quickly reported the current situation, the corners of his eyes were full of acute color, and his forehead was sweating.


    Yu Jingci, the fourth mother, and Shen man, the fifth mother, were all worried and said, "Ping''er, if you do this, Chen Liwen will fight back. Separation is now maintaining a delicate balance with the family, which can not be easily broken. Once broken, there will be a big war between the family and the family. You should think twice about it. "


    Chen Ping turned around with a faint smile and looked at the two mothers and said, "four mothers, five mothers, don''t worry. I have considered everything clearly."


    Shen man twisted his willow eyebrows and said, "you really want to frighten those who split up."


    "We must be deterred. If I have to, I will use all my strength to wipe out the separation." Chen Pingdao, eyes are very firm.


    Shen man was silent and then said, "OK, five moms support you. You can rest assured to do it. Your fourth mother and I will stay at home and guard here for you. "


    Chen Ping smiles, bows to Shen man and Yu Jingci and says, "thank you, mom."


    At this time, a few people suddenly came into the gate.


    "Three ladies."


    "Third sister..."


    In the hall, servants bow down one after another. Yu Jingci and Shen man also go to meet Emperor Yao.


    Chen Ping looked at the Emperor Yao walking into himself, slightly bowed his head and said, "three mothers."


    Emperor Yao was still that woman with a pure heart and few desires, but her appearance and temperament were very noble and dignified.


    She said, "will you do such a thing as soon as you come back? Do you have to break up? "


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "I don''t have much time left for me. Before I leave, I will frighten them to separate their families, so that in the next few years, or even more than ten years, they will not dare to think about their own family."


    Emperor Yao''s pretty eyebrows twisted and asked, "how sure are you? Now, your father is not in. If Chen Kesheng goes out of the forbidden area, how do you deal with it? "


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I have my own preparation."


    Emperor Yao followed: "you are blocking up the fate and future of our family. If you lose, it will be the family who will suffer. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "No Chen Ping directly shook his head and said: "in my dictionary, there is no word for failure. This time, I am imperative. I also hope that the third mother will not stop me."


    Emperor Yao was silent. Half a day later, she sighed and said, "since you insist on it, the third mother will not stop you. What the third mother wants to tell you is that with me and other mothers in my family, you don''t have to worry about your worries. "


    After finishing this game, the temperament of Emperor Yao suddenly changed and became incomparably fierce, just like the queen who was superior.


    This is Emperor Yao.


    The emperor''s sister.


    Chen Ping bowed and said, "thank you, mom."


    "Where are the clouds?" Chen Pinghu asked.


    He didn''t see Yunjing when he came back this time. To tell the truth, he is still more worried that Yunjing has a backhand in Tianxin Island, which will destroy his action in the middle of the way.


    Emperor Yao said: "the second lady has been ordered by your father not to go to the island for a year. Her power rooted in Tianxin island has been more or less eradicated by your father. Even if there are still some left, they can''t stir up any storm. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ping nodded and looked at the people in front of him, and then his eyes fell on Qiao Fugui. His eyes gradually became fierce, just like a king''s coming to the world. He said in a deep voice: "pass on my master''s order. All the security forces of our family are assembled! In addition, we should formally inform them that if they obey their orders, they will survive. If they disobey their orders, they will be subject to the harshest suppression of their families. "


    "Yes! Little master. " Qiao Fugui replied respectfully.


    Then, Chen Ping said: "in addition, inform the second and fourth uncles and tell them my plans and actions."


    Chen Tianzhu and Chen Hongtao are not in Tianxin island at the moment. They are both doing things outside.


    After arranging the detailed layout, Chen Ping walked out of the White Castle, and with his Kirin army, set foot on the road to the separation.


    In the ancestral hall, Chen Liwen stood in the inner hall, his face was very serious and ugly, and he roared angrily, "what do you say? Does Chen Ping dare to warn us? Ha ha, good, good! I''d like to see what kind of ability and confidence he has, and dare to break into my ancestral hall! ""Newspaper!"


    Suddenly, a guard rushed in, kneeling on one knee and shouting, "shaozongzheng, the little master with his people, is less than 100 meters away from the ancestral hall!"


    Bang!


    Chen Liwen slapped his hands on the table and cried angrily, "come on! All of you, go out with me to meet this little master who knows nothing about heaven and earth! "


    Clattered, in an instant, the patriarch of the ancestral hall followed Chen Liwen out of the ancestral hall and came to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Step on it!


    From a distance, Chen Liwen saw Chen Ping come with the Qilin army.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s not the same as Chen''s Chen Liwen cold voice ferocious smile way.


    Chen Ping stopped and looked coldly at Chen Liwen in front of him and the elders behind him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you still welcome me."


    Chen Liwen followed with a smile and said, "you are the master of the little family. Is there any reason why you should not welcome him?"


    Chen Ping gave a ha ha smile, glanced at all the people present, and said, "I see it may not be. From your eyes, I can see that you do not seem to welcome me."


    Chen Liwen said with a smile: "little master, it''s not a place to talk outside. Otherwise, let''s go inside and have a good talk? You and I, from the same source, should love each other, don''t you? "


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "you don''t have to go in. The thing I came here is very simple. Shaozongzheng must have heard a lot of rumors."


    Chen Liwen''s face sank, then shook his head and said: "hearsay? I haven''t heard of it. I want many owners to talk about it in detail? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I want to separate my family. Within ten years, I will obey my family''s orders, and I will not have any hostile feelings towards my family."

 Chapter 1573

    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Liwen looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. Then he showed a cold light between his eyebrows and said, "little master, this command is a bit hard for people. To separate one''s family and one''s own family is not to interfere with each other. Do you want to break this situation by yourself and abandon the clan discipline? "


    Chen Ping laughed twice and said, "Chen Liwen, you and I all know it well. Why do you want to be so roundabout? My request is very simple. Within ten years of separation, I will obey my family''s orders, and my family will not take any action to break up. Ten years later, if you Chen Liwen wants to be king on your own, I Chen Ping will not interfere. "


    As soon as he said this, Chen Liwen''s face sank and his eyebrows and eyes were in a cluster, thinking about the authenticity and reliability of Chen Ping''s words.


    Ten years.


    Chen Liwen does not want to see his family riding on his head for ten years.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. My separation will not condescend to anyone, including my family. If you come with this request today, I''m afraid you won''t get any definite answer. " Chen Liwen said coldly.


    At the same time, the elders who separated from his family also said in succession:


    "young master, do you want to force me to separate and betray the Chen family?"


    "The separation of the family and the family is originally non-interference. What reason and purpose do you want to separate and condescend to your family now


    "Little master, don''t mistake yourself! Split is not what soft persimmon, you can take it! I hope you will consider my idea of splitting the family! "


    A group of people began to scold Chen Ping with righteous words, without paying any attention to him, the young master of his family.


    Chen Ping''s expression became slightly cold, and his eyes also showed a chill. "Do you mean you don''t want to follow my orders?"


    Hum!


    "Chen Ping, can''t you see that? Do you think that you can command the whole Chen family if you are the little master of your family? I''m a little Zongzheng who has separated his family. We are both in the same position. You are not qualified enough to command me. "


    Chen Ping nodded, glanced at the past coldly in his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Liwen said with a smile: "my meaning is also very simple. Since then, the separation and the family will not interfere with each other and act on their own affairs. I, Chen Liwen, also promise that the separated people will not do anything to their own family. Of course, as far as the outside world is concerned, we are still one family. This is my bottom line. How can the owners feel proud? "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, raised his eyebrows and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and sighed: "you are going to betray Chen and betray Chen."


    "Chen Liwen''s understanding is good


    Suddenly.


    Chen Ping''s majestic majesty directly awed the audience. His gloomy eyes were like stars, which made all the elders present dare not look directly at him.


    "If we dare to split up, I will destroy it!"


    Chen Ping cold voice, this sound, like thunder in general, in front of the branch ancestral hall door, shocking!


    This is Chen Ping''s bottom line!


    He does not allow a strong threat to exist.


    When Chen Liwen heard the speech, he frowned and stared at Chen Ping with cold eyes. He said, "Chen Ping, do you think you can frighten me?"


    After that, Chen Liwen waved his hand and said, "come on


    Step on it!


    In an instant, the guards gathered around the ancestral hall rushed out with guns and bullets. Hundreds of people surrounded the temple directly!


    Chen Ping and the Qilin army are all surrounded.


    Chen Liwen flashed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Chen Ping, you are too big. Do you really think that your identity as a little master of your own family can frighten me and split up? The Kirin army with only one hundred men dares to break into my family. Is it really that Chen Liwen dare not do anything to you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, those armed guards all aimed at Chen Ping and others.


    These people, are the death of the separation of the family, the eyes will not have the existence of the family''s little master.


    Chen Ping glanced at the guards coldly, then looked at Chen Liwen and said, "do you know what you mean by doing this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Liwen laughed twice, walked forward a few steps, approached Chen Ping, flashed his killing intention, and said in a cold voice, "of course I know what I''m doing? But what about that? Now, you are surrounded by me. Outside the Chen''s manor, I arranged a 30 thousand household guard! Around Tianxin Island, there are my six warships and thirteen tiger generals. Do you think Chen Ping can leave here today


    Chen Ping did not speak, which made Chen Liwen think that Chen Ping was hesitating and afraid.


    He sneered a few times, followed: "Chen Ping, you are too careless, too anxious. Nothing prepared, dare to break into my family? Do you really think that your identity as a little householder is useful in separating families? Today, if you promise to separate the general assets and property of your family to me, and you abdicate the status of Chen''s successor and master, I can let you go. After all, it''s the same root. Why is it too urgent, don''t you say? "Chen Liwen''s cynical smile of treachery fully exposed his ambition.


    Chen Ping nodded and said with a smile, "even if I give you the seat of the householder, do you think you can take it? Can you sit safely? "


    "You don''t have to think about them. What you should consider now is the terms I just offered. Otherwise, those guards outside me and the thirteen tiger generals will completely besiege Tianxin Island, which will cause a massacre."


    Chen Liwen said coldly, looking like a safe winner.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping said, "do you really think those people you arranged can pose a threat to my family? Do you really think I''m not prepared at all? "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Liwen said in a cold voice? I arranged my eyeliner in my family, but what the family did not do. Even if they know now, they have no time to prepare! Chen Ping, do you still want to scare me? "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, sighed and said: "those you said at present have long been obedient to my family. The information they give you is what I want to show you. On the contrary, there are my men in the guards you arranged. "


    Hiss!


    Chen Liwen''s face was coagulated, and his pupils were tight in an instant.


    At this time, suddenly, several bodyguards, covered with blood, rushed in and yelled, "shaozongzheng, it''s not good. Something big has happened! We We''re in the game! The guards stationed on the outside of the manor suddenly had a riot. At the same time, a large number of their own guards rushed over and killed 30000 guards without a single soldier! "

 Chapter 1574

    "What?"


    Chen Liwen''s face, immediately became incomparably surprised, in the eyes burst out the color of horror!


    "How could that happen? Have you made a mistake? "


    Chen Liwen angrily denounced the bodyguard with blood, and then roared: "where are the others?! What about the thirteen tiger generals!? Let them surround the manor at once! At once


    Step on it!


    As soon as Chen Liwen''s voice fell, several wounded guards rushed over and fell directly on the ground. They stammered and said, "shaozongzheng, it''s not good. Our warships are surrounded, and there are a large number of guards who are not subordinate to Chen''s family. On the outside of Tianxin Island, the thirteen tiger generals are stopped, and they are all captured!"


    Boom!


    This sentence, no doubt, exploded in Chen Liwen''s mind!


    His whole person is in front of a black, a stagger at the foot, directly paralyzed kneeling on the ground, the face color also instantly became pale, the forehead is Qin out of a large cold sweat!


    "Why How could this happen? How could this happen? "


    Chen Liwen roared, madly holding on to those guards'' uniforms, his face turned red!


    Those elders who separated their families were all in a mess when they heard these news. They stood on one side in silence and did not dare to look up. They were afraid that Chen Ping would kill them all at the command of Chen Ping!


    Step on it!


    At the same time, a large number of people rushed over, and the leaders were the generals of the digital family!


    "My subordinate, I''m ordered to come here to see the young master!"


    Shua!


    Seven of my family''s war generals, all on one knee at the moment!


    It''s not over.


    Another group of guards came in a hurry, knelt down in front of Chen Ping and called out, "the king flag has been ordered to take down all forces outside Tianxin island!"


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and motioned them to get up. Then he looked coldly at Chen Liwen, who was sitting on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Liwen, you lost."


    Chen Liwen kept shaking his head and murmuring in his mouth. Then he stood up madly, pointing to Chen Ping and shouting: "impossible! I don''t believe it! I Chen Liwen will not lose! You won''t lose! I will kill you


    A roar, Chen Liwen from the waist of a bodyguard, quickly pulled out a gun, and then pulled the trigger at Chen Ping!


    "Bang!"


    Gunshots!


    The bullet cuts through the void and shoots at Chen Ping''s eyebrows!


    However, Chen Ping directly showed a fire line in front of him, melting the bullet.


    At the same time, the Wang Qi general behind Chen Ping had already shot his gun in Chen Liwen''s arm!


    "Ah


    Chen Liwen''s gun fell in his hand, and he covered his bloody arm and howled miserably.


    "Bang!"


    The king''s flag general came forward and kicked Chen Liwen out. His gun was aimed at Chen Liwen, and he angrily cried out, "you dare to offend below. Damn it!"


    Chen Ping came over and stopped the general from shooting. He looked coldly at Chen Liwen who was lying in the pool of blood and said: "I agree with what you said earlier. This is the same root. Why is it too urgent? Therefore, my requirements are not high. You Chen Liwen can still be the founder of your family. However, the separation must be subject to the orders of the family, and the guards of the separation must be replaced with all the others Guard of my family


    "Separation, from today on, lose all the strength of the guard!"


    "Can you promise?"


    After these words, Chen Liwen directly roared and roared: "Chen Ping, don''t think about it. You are dreaming! Do you think you won? Ha ha, I tell you, you lost! You''re going to lose! I have other backers! "


    Chen Ping said with a cold smile: "your backhand, do you mean shitai''an in the 12th district? It''s a pity... "


    With that, Chen Ping took out a mobile phone directly, opened the hands-free, and threw it on Chen Liwen, saying, "listen."


    Chen Liwen was stunned and took the mobile phone. At the end of the mobile phone, there was also a sound:


    "Lin Xie! What are you doing?! You dare to enter my mansion


    "After Chen''s order, Shi Tai''an colluded with foreign enemies and plotted against him. Shi Tai''an was officially wanted! Whoever dares to resist will be shot on the spot


    Crash!


    The sound of fighting.


    Chen Liwen changed his face again and again.


    Finally.


    "Lin Xie, you must die! You''re taking revenge! You


    "Bang!"


    It''s a gunshot!


    Chen Liwen screamed at the spot, and looked at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said coldly, "Chen Liwen, what else do you want to say now?"


    Chen Liwen''s eyes turned straight and finally said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha! Chen Ping, even if you win 12 districts, how about cooperating with Lin Xie? It''s still the boundary between families. How dare you really kill me? "


    When Chen Shenghan takes the pistol from his hand, he points to Chen Shengshen and says, "is that right


    Chen Liwen, holding his bloody arm, struggled to stand up from the ground and said, "come on, you can shoot if you have seed! I don''t believe it. You Chen Pingzhen dare to kill your brothers of the same clan! "The corner of Chen Ping''s eyes twisted, and his eyes showed the intention of killing.


    In an instant, he''s ready to pull the trigger!


    However, at this moment, a figure, a white Tai Chi suit, slowly came from the distance.


    Every step is like stepping on the rules of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a faint voice came.


    "Chen Ping, for my sake, how about letting him go?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw that it was no one else coming. It was the former Zongzheng and Chen Kesheng who separated his family!


    His appearance undoubtedly gave those elders and Chen Liwen who separated their families a lot of confidence. At the same time, he put a lot of pressure on these people in his family!


    Chen''s flat color sinks, and he can feel that Chen Kesheng''s strength seems to become more stable.


    Moreover, there is a wonderful power of rules all over his body. It seems that all the rules of heaven and earth are used by him.


    The great strength of fake other shore!


    Chen Kesheng, really entered the pseudo other shore!


    Chen Ping''s face becomes very ugly. Tianxindao, his father is not here, and Chen Kesheng''s fake strength on the other side is completely a overlord, no one can defeat him!


    If he wants to counter Chen, the whole family is not his opponent!


    "Third uncle, if I remember correctly, you should still be in the period of confinement. You can''t leave the forbidden area without permission!" Chen Ping said in a cold voice that the family guards and generals behind him are already the best prepared for the battle!


    Even if all of them died in battle, we should protect the little master!


    Chen Kesheng glanced at Chen Ping with a faint look in his eyes, and nodded: "it''s very good. You have grown to this level, faster than I expected. It''s my luck for Chen family to be able to have another amazing monster. "


    Chen Ping frowned and didn''t quite understand what Chen Kesheng meant.


    Chen Kesheng looked at Chen Liwen, his face sank and said, "I warned you not to cross the border. Why don''t you listen?"


    Chen Liwen said angrily, "father, why are you so afraid?"?! Why should I condescend to my family when I am separated? "


    Chen Kesheng slapped him in the face and yelled, "shut up! Punish you to kneel for seven days in the ancestral hall


    Then, Chen Kesheng looked at Chen Ping and said, "how can I deal with it like this?"

 Chapter 1575

    Hearing Chen Kesheng''s words, Chen''s plane color sank and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    This is to let Chen Liwen go, as if nothing happened.


    "Chen Kesheng, do you think I will agree to your terms?"


    Chen Ping cold voice way, the chill on the face more and more dignified.


    Chen Kesheng smiles and says: "after all, the separation of the family is still the division of the Chen family. We can''t forget the origin of the same source. Li Wen is young and does not know how to think about something. What he has done today is completely confused. I''ll let him think about it. "


    "Do you want to expose Chen''s intention to separate the family? Chen Kesheng, it''s too simple for you to think about. How can I indulge the people who have tiger and wolf by their pillow when they are so ambitious to separate their families


    Chen Ping said coldly, the attitude has been very firm and obvious.


    Chen Kesheng''s eyebrows and eyes slightly twisted, but shook his head and sighed, "what about your conditions?"


    Chen Ping said: "the separation of all guards will be cancelled, and the guard of the family will be responsible for the guard work of the family. In addition, separation is not allowed to participate in the industries of Chen''s core interests, and half of the assets belong to Chen''s family for management. "


    "No way! You''re dreaming! By doing so, you are trying to strangle our separation step by step! "


    Chen Liwen immediately roared, with his teeth and claws.


    Chen Kesheng glared at him fiercely, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "these conditions, I can promise you."


    Chen Pingmei twisted his eyebrows and didn''t expect Chen Kesheng to be so indifferent.


    When Chen Liwen heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded and said, "father, what are you talking about? You promised him? What''s the difference between us and mole ants? "


    "Yes! Lord Zongzheng, if we agree, we will lose our power completely! "


    "Mr. Zongzheng, I hope you will think twice!"


    Crash!


    A group of separated elders, now all knelt down.


    This makes Chen Ping''s eyebrows frown deeper, because he saw that the separation is from the top to the bottom, do not want to submit to the family.


    Such existence must be weakened as soon as possible, or even destroyed directly!


    Chen Kesheng said angrily, "that''s enough! I''ve made up my mind, you don''t want to talk nonsense again! Separation, from beginning to end is Chen''s line! I don''t want to investigate what you have done before, but if anyone dares to have any irreconcilable desire, I will not blame Chen Kesheng for not being affectionate! "


    "Click!"


    As soon as the words fell, the green bricks under Chen Kesheng''s feet collapsed and left cracks.


    In an instant, those elders who separated their families did not dare to say more.


    Chen Kesheng also looked at Chen Ping and said, "are you satisfied with my doing this?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twinkled. He knew that he could only come here today. Otherwise, if Chen Kesheng''s dissatisfaction was aroused, it might lead to a greater conflict.


    "Chen Kesheng, I hope you remember what you said today! If I find that the separation has the heart of disobedience, I will not hesitate to destroy the whole separation! "


    With that, Chen Ping turned directly and left with the Kirin army.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping''s departure, Chen Kesheng''s face slowly became condensed.


    "Father, why do you want to be so servile? You are the Zongzheng who separated the family, but you are the supreme power of the pseudo other shore. Why are you so afraid of Chen Ping?"


    Chen Liwen did not understand, his face was full of resentment and incomprehension.


    Chen Kesheng looked at Chen Liwen and said, "do you really don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Chen Liwen Road, the heart is very unconvinced.


    Chen Kesheng said: "do you think I can do whatever I want in Tianxin island if I have the realm of pseudo other shore? Do you think if Chen Tianxiu is not in Tianxin Island, I can take charge of the Chen family alone? Livin, you''re still too young. Chen Tianxiu is so scheming and calculating that he can''t understand his unwillingness to separate his family. Will he not make arrangements earlier? All these are the bottom line of Chen Tianxiu''s attempt to probe into the separation of the family. If we reverse the Chen family today, within a quarter of an hour, the separation will disappear completely from the world. "


    After Chen Kesheng finished, Chen Liwen, with a look of horror on his face, said: "Chen Tianxiu really dare to split the family?"


    "You don''t know him, but I do."


    Chen Kesheng said, looking at the distance, "he will never allow any threat to exist, including his brothers of the same clan."


    "However, now the separation of the family has to hand over all the security forces, and half of the assets have to be handed over to the family. After the separation, we can no longer fight against the family." Chen Liwen said.


    Chen Kesheng took a deep breath and said, "gecko has broken its tail to survive. Today, I have to split up to survive. Today, there is still time to recover slowly."


    After that, Chen Kesheng patted Chen Liwen on the shoulder and said, "you have to learn to be more tolerant."


    "Father." Chen Liwen called out.


    Chen Kesheng had already turned to leave and said, "I''ll leave for a while. You can do it yourself."


    After that, Chen Liwen saw Chen Kesheng''s figure, which was constantly nihility in front of his eyes. In an instant, he had walked out of several miles."Chen Ping! My family! I will not forget the shame of today


    Chen Liwen pinched his fist with hatred.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, he left his family and went straight back to the White Castle.


    Several mothers were waiting in the hall of the castle. When they saw Chen Ping coming back, they asked one after another: "Ping''er, what''s the matter? What''s going on over there? "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "four mothers, don''t worry. The matter has been solved. From today on, all the security forces for the separation are borne by the family, and the separation will also give up half of the assets."


    Hearing this, Yu Jingci, the fourth mother, was surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    Shen man, the fifth mother, also came over and asked in doubt: "how can separation be so simple? It''s not like them. "


    Chen''s flat color sank, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it was Chen Kesheng who agreed."


    "Chen Kesheng?"


    At the moment, the Emperor Yao came over with a good-looking eyebrow and said, "he walked out of the forbidden area?"


    Chen Ping nodded, his face became dignified and said: "his strength has reached the real pseudo other shore."


    Fake other shore.


    Emperor Yao was more worried and said, "why did he do this?"


    Chen Ping said: "maybe he is afraid of his father."


    Emperor Yao didn''t speak. After a long time, he nodded and said, "it''s possible, but your father is not in Tianxin island now. It''s easy for Chen Kesheng to replace Chen''s family."


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "maybe my father had been prepared. Chen Kesheng had already seen these preparations, so he did not dare to act rashly."


    Emperor Yao nodded, no longer entangled in this matter, but asked: "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Ping said: "I will deal with Tianxin island as soon as possible. Then, I will go to the underground palace of the Qin emperor."

 Chapter 1576

    "The underground palace of the Qin emperor?" Emperor Yao was full of doubts and asked, "where are you going to do what?"


    Chen Ping said, "there are some things I can''t tell you."


    "You and your father, since you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask. The underground palace of the Qin emperor is now guarded by the emperor''s palace. If you want to enter the underground palace of the Qin emperor, you need a pass order from the underground palace. "


    Chen Pingmei eyes a twist, "emperor palace pass order?"


    Emperor Yao nodded: "but you can rest assured, this pass order, three mother for you to come."


    Chen Ping answered, "OK."


    Then, he suddenly said: "third mother, do you know where Chen''s door is?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Yao''s face immediately became tense and dignified, and asked, "what are you asking for?"


    "I want to see it." Chen Pingdao.


    With a twist of her eyebrows, the Emperor Yao looked at the other two ladies, and then said to Chen Ping, "we can''t get close to the gate of the Chen family. Only the blood of the Chen family can get close to it. It should be in the underground Hall of the ancestral temple."


    "Ancestral temple?"


    Chen Ping nodded and left the white castle for the ancestral hall.


    In the hall, Emperor Yao looked at Chen Ping''s back and flashed his worries.


    Yu Jingci came over and asked, "third sister, is there anything wrong with him? The master is not here now. Is it too early to tell Chen Ping about Chen''s star gate? "


    After a moment''s silence, Emperor Yao said, "it''s his own business and Chen''s cause and effect."


    After that, Emperor Yao left the castle.


    When Chen Ping''s eyes came to Chen Ping''s side, he came to the ancestral temple and looked at the spirits of the ancestors. Especially when he saw the spirit throne of the ancestors, Chen Ping knelt down heavily, kowtowed nine heads, and said, "Laozu, the clay monkey is back to see you."


    After kneeling for a while, Chen Ping got up and walked to the back of the ancestral temple.


    This is a no small yard, surrounded by green plants, in front of a stone gate, near the family guard strictly guard.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, the guards knelt on one knee and said, "welcome the little master."


    Chen Ping nodded, motioned them to get up and said, "open the stone gate."


    Hearing this, several guards immediately opened the stone gate.


    One of the guards came forward, took out a wooden box and gave it to Chen Ping. He said, "little master, this is what the master asked us to give you. He said that you will certainly come."


    Chen Ping took over the wooden box and twisted his eyebrows. He thought to himself that his father had given it to him?


    Without thinking about it, Chen Ping opened the wooden box, which contained a test tube bottle containing blood and a short letter.


    "Ping''er, my father knows that you will come here by yourself one day. This is what my father left you earlier. Take it and go down to have a look. Pour the blood from the tube into the Stargate slate


    With this simple sentence, Chen Ping frowned and thought about it. He still walked down the stone steps behind the stone gate.


    The stone steps are long and deep. After walking for about a long time, Chen Pingcai saw it to the end.


    Is an underground hall, the whole hall is surrounded by long-term lights, very secluded.


    In the hall, there are eight pillars supporting the top. Each pillar is engraved with all kinds of strange animals and patterns that can''t appear in this world.


    Above the stone pillars, there is also a very long breath, as if through the ages in general.


    Chen Ping along the middle, through the stone pillars, has come to the center of the area, this is a high four square altar.


    Around, there are four gold dragons made of pure gold, and the dragon head guards the altar.


    Above the altar, is an irregular broken stone slab, the stone slab, full of lines, there are some obscure patterns.


    The slate is dark red. It''s just different, which makes Chen Ping feel an unprecedented powerful breath!


    This stone slab is of the same material as the star gate under the Kunlun void, but it is obviously much stronger than the star gate. Moreover, it is surrounded by various rules, showing a circle of dark red light, constantly surrounding the stone slab.


    When Chen Ping walked in, he found that the lights around the stone slab were profound symbols and characters.


    Chen Ping''s face was full of horror. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the characters. However, his palm passed through the characters directly.


    Light and shadow effects?


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the stone slab.


    The whole stone slab is a square in size, and it is fragmented, like several pieces put together.


    There are some fine lines on it.


    After looking at it for a long time, Chen Ping found that the patterns on the stone slab did not seem to belong to this era, but rather depicted something long ago.


    There are some creatures that have been extinct in the long history, and there are some civilizations that Chen Ping can''t understand.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the stone slab.All of a sudden, the stone slab actually sent out a bright dark red luster. The characters surrounding it spread out in an instant and became extremely mysterious. It directly surrounded all the characters within three meters, and even Chen Ping was in these floating characters.


    On the slate, those lines and patterns actually began to live, slowly struggling to float up from the stone slab, staged a scene of civilization in front of Chen Ping that he could not guess.


    At present, on the stone slab, the animals and people in the patterns are constantly evolving, which is branded in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    This kind of change, also in a flash, when Chen Ping reacts, all these things in front of him disappear, the stone slab returns to calm, and the characters floating around are still there.


    This is What did you inspire?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping opened the test tube with blood in his hand and poured it on the stone slab.


    At that moment, the blood immersed in the stone, the whole stone burst out with startling power and shocking luster!


    "Boom


    This dark red column of light, all of a sudden from the stone slab shot out, directly through the underground hall, appeared in the outside world!


    In a flash, behind the ancestral hall of Chen''s manor, there appeared a dark red light column, which directly penetrated into the clouds and stirred the clouds in the sky, forming a cloud whirlpool over the Chen Manor!


    Looking down from the sky above Tianxin Island, you can see the dark red light column, which is very huge. It is hundreds of miles away. You can also see that terrible dark red light column is stirring up the wind and cloud!


    The moment that this dark red light column appears, the territory vibrates!


    Even the Western digital power has been shocked!


    The strong figures on the other side of the river suddenly appear on the coastline of the territory. Yao Yao looks at the place where the dark red light column appears in the sea!


    Imperial palace!


    The emperor was also the first time to break into the sky, standing on the top of the entire palace, a Golden Dragon Robe rustling with the wind!


    He looked at the direction of Tianxin island from afar. He looked at the dark red light column, and whispered: "there it is!"

 Chapter 1577

    This dark red light column, even in the outer sky satellite, also saw!


    Stir up the wind and cloud like a giant pillar.


    And here, far away in the Western holy city.


    Zeus sat on the throne at the moment, and the sword behind him suddenly fluctuated violently, shining brilliantly.


    Zeus''s mind moved, got up, and his body flashed out, directly appeared in the sky above the holy city.


    He looked far away and saw a dark red cloud at the end of the endless horizon, and a dark red light column as thick as a finger!


    "This is..."


    Zeus''s eyes sank, and his eyes were in chaos!


    In an instant, his figure disappeared in the sky of the holy city.


    At the same time, satellites from all over the world began to monitor the giant light pillar on the sea!


    For a time, the confidential departments and strategic organizations of various countries are all busy!


    Within the territory, near the coastline, now there are more than ten and a half step on the other side of the world!


    Some of them are old friends, while others are disturbed by the dark colored light column and come out of their closed places.


    This is the most powerful force in China!


    Thirteen strong men on the other side!


    There are also two strong pseudo other shore, now also appear in the coastline.


    Their appearance directly made the 13 strong men on the other side retreat one after another.


    This is the strong one of the pseudo other shore, and it is the existence beyond half step on the other side!


    In front of them, one person can resist three and a half step on the other side of the strong!


    Their appearance undoubtedly reflects the seriousness of the matter!


    All the people are staring at the dark red column of light in the sea area, but they dare not easily step into the sea area.


    Because they know that it belongs to the Chen family of Tianxin island.


    If they were there, it would be a declaration of war against the Chen family!


    "Is Chen''s gate finally going to open again?"


    One and a half step on the other side of the strong, now full of worry said.


    "I''m not sure. Looking at the breath, it''s not as strong as opening the gate that time. Someone should be triggering the gate."


    Another half step on the other side of the old man, now full of dignified color of the return road.


    "No matter what, we have to hold on here, in case of unpredictable cholera, you can work together."


    Fang Hou stood in front of him at the moment, facing the other four princes.


    The four princes nodded.


    The rest of the strong men on the other side of the river were all thinking of something, and did not agree with Fang Hou''s words.


    At the same time, these half steps on the other side of the river, together with the two strong men who did not show their true features, looked up one after another, and saw a figure of a golden dragon robe on the sky, and walked directly against the sky. Within a few steps, they stepped into the sea area and appeared on the side of the dark red light column.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    A strong man on the other side exclaimed.


    The rest of them followed, their faces dignified.


    The five princes were relieved. Since the emperor had made a move, there was no need for them to worry.


    They just need to keep the coastline.


    Therefore, in an instant, the five princes formed a huge force, and directly focused on the remaining strong men on the other side of the river. They warned in a cold voice, "you can''t cross the border! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you again today


    Those strong men on the other side frowned and looked at the five princes and said in a cold voice, "five princes, don''t be nervous. We''re just looking."


    "I hope so." Wait for the cold channel.


    His eyes returned to Chen Ping. At the moment, he looked at the sudden burst of dark red luster stone slab, and the whole person was shocked!


    On the slate, the blood along the lines, in the continuous flow, and then full of the whole slate.


    The symbols and patterns on the stone slab are still alive at the moment, and they are very smart.


    Then, the whole stone burst out a more dazzling luster, which enveloped Chen Ping.


    At that moment, everything in front of Chen Ping changed. He seemed to see a stone gate with starlight in front of him.


    On the stone gate, there are carved stars and animals.


    He went over and pushed the stone door open.


    Creak!


    The stone gate was pushed open by Chen Ping, and everything in front of him was replaced by white light. When he got used to the white light, he found that the world in front of him was a starry sky, a vast starry sky!


    In the starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars twinkle, and there is a long river of chaos.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is standing under the starry sky and feeling everything around him.


    Silence, as if it had never changed.


    Chen Ping had never experienced this kind of silence.


    He pointed at him, a star quickly shot at him, and then stopped in front of him. In Chen Ping''s eyes, he witnessed the birth and growth of the star, and finally disappeared in the starry sky.Chen Ping saw the growth of all things on the stars and the rise and fall of civilization.


    Is this the growth of all things?


    Chen Ping is ignorant. He constantly points out the stars and observes their appearance and annihilation.


    Suddenly!


    Within Chen Ping''s line of sight, a big hand appeared at the end of the endless starry sky, which directly grasped a piece of star territory and changed its rules and development.


    Chen Ping could not understand such great powers.


    This is what kind of existence, can actually cut off the track of stars, change the rules between heaven and earth!


    Chen Ping was shocked!


    Is this the prophet?


    Beyond the existence of father?


    Only that kind of existence can have such great power.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know how long he stayed in the starry sky. When everything in front of him disappears, all the stars turn into light spots and melt into Chen Ping''s body!


    Every light point into the body, Chen Ping can feel that a certain strength in his body is constantly waking up and growing!


    Finally, he saw his arm, there are red lines, these lines, is blood, boiling blood!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Chen Pingyang roared with anger. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a blood red mark similar to the sun. This mark constantly appeared red lines, covering Chen Ping''s whole body!


    At that moment, the blood in Chen Ping''s body was boiling thoroughly.


    Then, he seems to be transformed into a towering giant, lifting his hand, can change the trajectory of the stars, and even cut off a river of stars!


    Chen Ping couldn''t believe it. Looking at his palm, he was shocked!


    Is this the power of Chen''s blood?


    Can kill the royal family that kind of blood force?!


    In a trance, Chen Ping raised his eyes, and suddenly saw a pair of cold and sharp eyes on the sky, very huge, staring at himself!


    Then, the arm that appeared before, suddenly grabs to oneself from the starry sky, with the majestic destructive power, as if to destroy oneself in general!

 Chapter 1578

    In the face of such overwhelming terrorist force, Chen Ping could not rise to any resistance!


    The power of destruction is incomparably powerful, which is beyond the scope of Chen Ping''s understanding. It seems that if this hand is grasped, it is enough to destroy tens of thousands of stars, even the sky!


    What a powerful force it is!


    Chen Ping watched the huge hand with the power of destruction grabbing at him. Suddenly, at the moment when the giant hand approached him, his blood began to boil, and his heart was burning with a strong sense of war!


    He flew to the sky and fought with the giant hand!


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s heart, there is an invincible heroic breath!


    This is the power of blood, this is the God body, do not want to be defeated by anyone!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Ping blows his fist at the giant palm that is caught on the sky!


    This fist, with the power of tens of thousands of stars around, soared to the sky, with the terrifying force that can crush the sky, and roared to the palm!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of stars burst open directly under the palms of both hands and turned into pieces.


    The shock wave formed between the two, directly shocked swing open, swept across the entire starry sky!


    At that moment, the stars around seemed to be upside down.


    Above the starry sky, the giant palm was taken back, followed by a cold voice like the way of heaven, and the other party whispered:


    "eh? The great famine spirit


    Then, the huge eyes above the starry sky began to sweep the sky, and instantly locked Chen Ping''s position!


    "The land of sin and blood..."


    It only left these four words, and then, the eyes slowly disappeared from the starry sky!


    It seems that the power of the rules in this starry sky does not allow such a strong existence.


    Chen Ping''s face was dignified. He could feel the power of blood in his body, burning and boiling.


    A moment later, Chen Ping''s blood power recovered as before. Standing in the starry sky, everything in front of him suddenly brightened.


    When he woke up again, everything in front of him had recovered the scene of the underground hall.


    The dark red luster of the slate, the lines and patterns above, are still imprinted on the slate.


    The whole body, that circle of red characters, instant influx of their own body, followed by, and there are scattered on the slate.


    A moment!


    Chen Ping felt that powerful forces were constantly pouring into his body, which was not something he could control!


    Chest position, suddenly issued a black gold luster, forming a vortex, constantly absorbing the strength from the slate.


    At the same time, the white and gold marks on Chen Ping''s arms, the three snake leaping marks on his chest, and the fire Unicorn suddenly appearing in the center of his eyebrows, all began to absorb the power from the slate crazily!


    At this moment, in the whole underground hall, the endless turbulent power and the power of rules constantly rushed into Chen Ping''s body!


    At the moment, he, like a container, is constantly pouring!


    In the outside world, the whole Tianxin Island, that dark red light column, instantly disappeared!


    Standing on the outer side of Tianxin Island, the emperor stood with his hands down, his eyebrows and eyes were tight, and his golden eyes were staring at the changes on Tianxin island!


    He can feel the powerful power in the air, which is forming a manic whirlpool, constantly pouring into the ancestral hall of Chen''s villa!


    "Have you started?" The emperor asked himself.


    And at this moment, a strong figure, directly from the other end of the sea, rapid flying!


    The power of the emperor is not weak at all!


    "Zeus?"


    The emperor frowned and stared at Zeus, who appeared opposite.


    Zeus also looked at the emperor, cold eyes, followed by a look at the eye below the Tianxin Island, said: "this is your choice?"


    The emperor said, "it''s his choice."


    Zeus was silent, holding the golden thunder spear in his hand, and his eyes became very dignified. He said, "can he lead the people and lead the world out of this predicament?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he is the best choice."


    "If he fails, it will be destruction that awaits us, you know that." Zeus cold voice.


    The emperor laughed and said, "so what? Are we going to sit around and wait for death? "


    Zeus said in a cold voice: "put the hope of the Terran on a little guy who has not grown up. Is this your plan? Are you too hasty? "


    The emperor looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "he can surpass all of us, and this is his potential."


    "So what? If he goes to the other land and betrays the people and the ancestral land, what will you do? " Zeus asked in a cold voice.


    The emperor''s face sank and said, "there is no such possibility!"


    "I don''t allow any unstable factors to exist, I want to see for myself!" Zeus said coldly, and then he was about to break into Tianxin island.The emperor''s teacher was angry. Suddenly, a powerful force rose from his body and said, "dare you!"


    "Boom


    A golden air wave, just like the ocean, roared directly to Zeus!


    Strike on the other side!


    In addition to the body, the thunder disappeared in the sea!


    At the same time, the emperor''s teacher also came after him and said in a deep voice, "Zeus, this is the territory. If you dare to cross the border, I will keep you away!"


    Zeus''s face sank and looked at the coastline. There, there were thirteen and a half steps on the other side of the river, and there were two false other shore smells. If there was a real fight, he had no chance of winning.


    At this moment, on Tianxin Island, a jet of black and gold light directly rushes into the clouds and stirs up the thick clouds above Tianxin Island, forming a whirlpool, and then it is like a dragon sucking water, tumbling and tumbling!


    "Boom


    A figure, surrounded by golden, white and red light, rises from the sky and hovers above Tianxin island!


    The golden one is Baize, the white one is the three headed snake, and the red one is the huoqilin.


    At the moment, the three little guys, roaring up to the sky, surrounded by Chen Ping''s three directions, constantly absorbed the energy and the power of rules between heaven and earth, and fed back Chen Ping at the same time.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s whole body is covered by blood red lines!


    That is the blood power of the great famine God body!


    His eyes are like stars and his momentum is like a rainbow. His great power and his three little fellows are directly transformed into three very huge virtual shadows in three directions of Chen Ping!


    Baize step on the sky, snake in the sea, Kirin into the ground!


    These three very huge, and extremely fierce virtual shadow, just like the holy beast of the great land!


    Chen Ping''s momentum is also constantly climbing!


    The strength of the seventh region in the mid-term, in that moment, directly broke into the late seventh region!


    The most powerful people on the other side of the coastline and on the other side of the pseudo shore have already seen the changes between the heaven and the earth in the territory. They are all paying attention to the figure that appears over Tianxin island!


    "Is this going to break into the other side?"

 Chapter 1579

    All the people are staring at the figure above the sea. The overwhelming power and the power of rules all pour into Chen Ping''s body!


    Instant!


    Dragon''s ancestor has made a move!


    "Dare you


    Fang Hou roared, followed his hand, and rushed directly to the ancestor of the dragon family, cutting off his way!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a battle broke out here!


    At the same time, the other four princes and princes fought against each other!


    In a flash, several battlefields broke out near the coastline!


    Eight and a half step on the other side of the strong, into which directly triggered a vision of heaven and earth!


    The five strong men on the other side of the river stood still, as if their fighting had nothing to do with them.


    Among them, Lin Xiao and the leader of the alliance stood with their hands on their hands and looked at the direction of Tianxin island.


    The leader said in a deep voice, "do you think you can break into the other side of the border?"


    Lin Xiao''s face sank, and his fingers constantly calculated the deduction. At last, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s beyond my scope of deduction. The power of the rules of heaven and earth around him interferes with all the opportunities of deduction."


    The leader''s face sank and then asked, "when do you think he can save Ying?"


    "It''s coming," Lin Xiao said


    On the other side, three men with masks and half steps on the other side of the river looked at each other.


    At their neckline, there is a sign of the south gate.


    People in heaven!


    Those who can appear here must be the three great kings of heaven!


    On the other hand, the two powerful men who had never appeared on the other side of the sea looked at the sea calmly. They were concerned about the emperor and Zeus, and were ready to assist him at any time.


    Right now!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a more majestic breath, this breath, directly swept the sea area, and then spread around!


    In an instant, the three figures around Chen Ping''s body directly rushed into Chen Ping''s body!


    "Boom


    A breath rising from the sky covers the whole Tianxin island!


    Chen Ping opened his eyes. His eyes turned from gold to white and red, and finally turned to black!


    The sword eyebrow star eye, raises the hand to lift the foot, the heaven and earth all things are for own use!


    This is the rule of heaven and earth!


    Chen Ping a pair of cold eyes a sweep, the instant insight of the coastline near the thirteen flavor half step on the other side of the strong!


    At that moment, the eight and a half step strong men who were fighting on the other side also stopped fighting and fixed their eyes on Chen Ping''s direction!


    This breath


    Half step on the other side!


    He really broke into the other side!


    This


    He''s only in his twenties!


    A 20-year-old half step on the other side of the supreme power!


    Long''s ancestor chose to regress at the first time, and showed his eyes to the rest of his friends.


    "Ancestor long, since he''s here, why run away?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping roared in a deep voice and raised his hand. A qilin fist, directly carrying the majestic pressure, roared to the ancestor of the long family!


    Now Chen Ping is in the peak period of breaking the situation, and his combat power cannot be estimated!


    The old ancestor of the long family also realized this point and chose to retreat.


    "Chen Ping, you dare!"


    The old ancestor of the long family roared. Seeing that Chen Ping had just broken into the other side of the river, he dared to kill himself. He was really angry!


    "Boom


    In an instant, he raised his hand, turned into a huge claw, and patted Chen Ping!


    "Click!"


    The void is broken!


    The red Qilin fist, which collides with the dragon''s ancestor, directly erupts the terrible energy fluctuation, and sets off a huge wave tens of meters high in the nearby sea area!


    The old ancestor of Long''s family was also pushed back hundreds of meters by this blow!


    He didn''t expect that he was beaten back!


    Around the other half step on the other side of the strong, is also dignified eyes, very shocked!


    This just broke into half a step on the other side of the river, there was actually a momentum to suppress the dragon''s ancestors!


    "But so!"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    This sentence made the old ancestor of the dragon''s family very angry and roared: "children, don''t be arrogant! Die


    As soon as the words fell, the old ancestor of the long family broke out his amazing fighting power and the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. He directly bombed and killed Chen Ping!


    Darn arrogant child, unexpectedly so big!


    Chen Ping looks at the old ancestor of the dragon family, who is full of terror. With a faint smile on his mouth, he turns into a red flaming man, which directly opens up the form of the Qilin fire man and attacks the dragon''s ancestor!


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, Chen Ping''s fists burst out two columns of fire which were extremely terrible. They were like firecrackers, and they went to the dragon''s ancestor!Long''s father''s eyebrows and eyes were tight, and a blue barrier appeared in front of him!


    Two pillars of fire bombarded the blue barrier, directly burst out into the sky!


    With a roar of anger, the other hand turned into a terrible green dragon claw and fell from the sky to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his head, turned his eyes, and his body leaped into the air. The whole man turned into a sharp red sword!


    Poof!


    This red sword, from the sky to catch the green dragon claw through, with a large amount of blood!


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the Dragon screamed, a blood hole appeared in the palm!


    He stares at the fireman standing opposite him angrily. He begins to absorb the power of the rules between heaven and earth. Then he roars and turns into a green dragon. He roars and roars at Chen Ping!


    Chen Pingli in the air, red eyes with a towering sense of war, looking at the green dragon roaring at himself!


    The green dragon opens its big mouth of blood plate, looks ferocious, and spits out mucus from his mouth. The Dragon Lin on his body turns into a long blue dagger and shoots at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his hands and crossed them in front of him. Then he opened them and let out a roar!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping burst out fireballs, dense toward the long dagger that dragon Lin turned into!


    The whole sky, are dense red fireballs, and Blue Long Ge submerged!


    In a flash, Chen Ping directly attacked him. The whole person turned into a group of flames, raised his right fist and smashed it at the dragon''s head!


    "Bang!"


    This fist directly planned a dragon horn of Qinglong!


    At the same time, Chen Ping rolled over and sat directly on Qinglong''s back!


    In a flash, Longyin sea area!


    The green dragon, which was made by the old ancestor of the dragon family, is constantly tossing and roaring in the sea area!


    Chen Ping was sitting on his back, hitting his huge head with one punch!


    Each blow will bring out a large area of Longlin and blood!


    "Roar!"


    Green dragon mouth spewed out endless force of thunder, directly tilted on the sea!


    "Die!"


    Chen Ping roared and smashed his last punch!


    The whole green dragon whines, with a large amount of blood, from mid air to the sea!


    Chen Ping jumps up and a unicorn sword appears in his hand. Then, he directly raises the sword and rushes to the dying green dragon!


    "Chop!"


    Hum!


    Qilin sword, sweeping away, directly cut off the green dragon!

 Chapter 1580

    Shua!


    In mid air, Qilin sword directly cut off the green dragon!


    Large areas of blood water, sprinkled into the sea water.


    Qinglong is also the figure of the old ancestor of Huacheng dragon. He floats directly on the sea surface with scars all over his body, especially on his abdomen. He was hit by a sword!


    Dead!


    A generation and a half step on the other shore of the supreme power, actually died on the sea, died in the hands of Chen Ping!


    He''s only in his twenties!


    Actually killed a half step on the other side of the supreme power.


    Near the coastline, a group of the most powerful people on the other side of the river were all silent at the moment.


    Too strong!


    Chen''s little master is so tough!


    Cut the green dragon with one sword!


    Directly killed the Dragon ancestors on the other side of the river!


    Above the sea area, Chen Ping has been restored to its original state. He looks coldly at the old ancestor of Long''s family lying on the sea surface, watching him slowly engulfed by the waves.


    Then, he raised his eyebrows, a pair of frozen eyes, like the vast stars, scanning the coastline!


    "Gentlemen, are you going to set foot on the sea and enter the boundary of my Chen family?"


    Chen Ping is proud and independent. At the moment, his whole body is full of fierce fighting spirit!


    The momentum of killing the other side with one sword is still there.


    The remaining ten and a half step on the other side of the supreme power, now have a look at each other.


    Four of them suddenly rose to the sky and surrounded Chen Ping with a sharp voice:


    "younger generation! You are so arrogant! How dare you kill the ancestor of the dragon family


    "An ignorant child who has just set foot on the other side of the river is so arrogant! In the future, don''t you want to run around the world and ignore us! "


    "Today, we will teach you a lesson, let you know, what is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four and a half step on the other side of the river were going to kill Chen Ping!


    "Dare you


    Suddenly, five princes, such as Fang Hou, rose to the sky and stood on the side of Chen pingshen''s predecessor!


    "Happy king! Are you going to fight against our territory? "


    Fang Hou looked at an old man who was full of vigor and vitality. The old man was dressed in coarse linen, but his face was red and his spirit was strong. He was like a sword out of sheath!


    The king of carefree, a strong man in the later period!


    Once a man entered the western world and killed two strong men on the other side.


    After receiving comments from Chen Tianxiu, no one can surpass him within half a step on the other side.


    The old man, standing with his hands on his back, was full of dormant breath, which made the power of rules around him begin to twist!


    This is the symbol of power!


    On the other side of the sky, two strong men on the other side of the sky are wearing masks and their eyes are sweeping over.


    One of them said, "the king of carefree is very strong. He is about to break into our level."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s just a trick." The other replied.


    And here, the king of Xiaoyao said coldly, "Fang Hou, you are not my opponent. Today, this evil son, I will kill it and avenge brother long!"


    Fang Hou''s face sank and said, "King Xiaoyao, where do you think this is? This is the territory, is the sea area, belongs to the Chen family! If you want to fight against Chen''s young master here, you don''t have to worry about upsetting that one! "


    The king of carefree was full of color, and the figure of that man appeared in front of his eyes. He was the crown of the world, and was incomparably great.


    However, after the silence, Wang Xiaoyao flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "we know that he can''t be here! Now, there is a change in the virtual star gate of Kunlun. The one is still guarding. He has no time to take care of it! "


    Smell speech, Fang Hou''s face became very dark!


    This is the top secret of Kunlun Xu. Xiaoyao king knows it!


    Kunlun xunei, there are traitors!


    "So you have to do it?" Fang Hou''s tone was stunned, and there was a sense of war in his eyes!


    Xiaoyao Wang snorted: "five princes, if you want to protect him, I''m afraid you will have to pay some price!"


    Fang Hou said coldly, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the four and a half steps of the strong men on the other side, including the king of carefree, directly killed five princes like Fang Hou here!


    Here, the earth shaking fight broke out again!


    Chen Ping saw this, but also rushed into it, directly and Fang Hou jointly attacked the king of carefree!


    Xiaoyao Wang is worthy of being the strongest one on the other side of the river. When he raises his hand, a space crack cuts directly to Chen Ping!


    The master of space rules!


    This void crack, with enough power to swallow together, burst open in front of Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s Qilin fist is directly killed, but when facing the space crack, the Qilin fist is directly swallowed up!


    At the next moment, there is another space crack in Chen Ping''s back. In the crack, Chen Ping''s Kirin fist blows out directly, which bombards Chen Ping''s back heavily and blows him out!Hum, Wang Xiaoyao said coldly! Child, you are too young to be aggressive in front of me


    After that, Wang Xiaoyao raised his hand, and the ten square cracks appeared around Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping frowned and his eyes swept past. In the ten cracks, there appeared a series of manic wind holes and blades, which were extremely sharp to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and flames shot out of his arm, forming a layer of Kirin armor!


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    These dense wind blades are all cut on the Kirin armor, and the armor is full of cracks!


    Xiaoyao Wang saw this, his eyes sank, and he roared: "looking for death!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, the ten cracks become bigger, and the wind blade becomes sharper and stronger!


    When Fang Hou saw this, he directly rushed to kill him. When he raised his hand, he did not know where to move a snow mountain from and directly suppressed the king of Xiaoyao!


    Scene, a spectacle!


    On the sky, a vast snow mountain falls directly, and the king of Xiaoyao is under the thundering suppression!


    King Xiaoyao''s face sank. He put his hands back, his clothes were rustling, and then he raised his hand and aimed at the snow mountain that suppressed him!


    "Hum!"


    Heaven and earth, suddenly began to shudder!


    The king Xiaoyao''s powerful energy and the power of rules instantly tore a huge crack on his head!


    This crack is the size of a town!


    The vast snow mountain, falling into the crack, is slowly absorbed!


    Finally, the cracks swallow the whole snow mountain!


    Xiaoyao Wang''s forehead is also Qin out of a layer of cold sweat, cold eyes staring at Fang Hou, angry way: "you want to die!"


    After that, Wang Xiaoyao raised his hand and aimed at Fang Hou!


    "Poof!"


    The void suddenly twisted, forming an empty palm, mercilessly grasping to the square waiting!


    Fang Hou sneered, clapped his hands at the sea and said, "up


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, the Dragon formed by six sea water directly rose into the air, with a large amount of spray, roaring at the king of Xiaoyao!


    Chen Ping also saw the opportunity. He was covered by the fire again, forming a unicorn fire man, turning into a red streamer, and rushing to kill the king of Xiaoyao!

 Chapter 1581

    This time, Chen Ping saw the opportunity of King Xiaoyao''s hand and fought back directly and quickly!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the middle of the air, Chen Ping''s kylin fists burst out into flames, forming a lotus Fire Sea, which engulfed the king Xiaoyao!


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoyao was restrained by Fang Hou and had no spare means to fight back at Chen Ping.


    His eyes glared, and his whole body was filled with raging energy and the power of rules!


    "Young man! You are looking for death


    Xiaoyao Wang roared. Suddenly, his face sank and his eyebrows trembled. In a flash, a crack mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows!


    Represents the power of his rules!


    "Click!"


    Wang Xiaoyao raised his hand and cut him. Between Chen Ping and him, he directly split a void crack like an abyss!


    In a moment, Chen Ping seemed to see a corner of the starry sky and a continent that he had never seen from the abyss that revealed the chaotic atmosphere of the great famine!


    A city of the future full of skyscrapers, mecha, spacecraft and space orbit!


    Where is this?


    Chen pingcu eyebrows, see endless fire, directly by the abyss like cracks swallowed!


    After that, another space crack appeared above Chen Ping''s head!


    A torrent of fire, like a waterfall, engulfed Chen Ping in an instant!


    Chen Ping was bathed in the hot sea of fire, unhurt, as if bathed in the holy light.


    The endless sea of fire, all absorbed by him!


    Follow closely, Chen Ping suddenly shot out, direct close combat!


    He saw that the king of carefree is only suitable for long-range attack. He uses his own rules to constantly form space cracks to attack opponents!


    Then, melee will be his weakness!


    When the king of Xiaoyao saw Chen Ping shooting at him, his eyebrows sank and his mouth suddenly showed a ferocious sneer. He said, "everyone thinks that I am suitable for long-range attack, but I don''t know that close combat is my strongest card!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom" was heard, the momentum of King Xiaoyao was suddenly promoted vigorously, and he directly reached the peak of half step on the other side!


    At that moment, his momentum was as bright as the sky, and it was so bright that people didn''t dare to get close to him!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the king of carefree caught Chen Ping, and in a flash, dozens of punches were fired. At the same time, he quickly fought back, directly pressing Chen Ping to fight in the sea!


    In a flash, the whole sea area of Shanghai waves surging, by the two of the majestic energy pressure to set off tens of meters high waves!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a figure was hit directly into the sea water from mid air, just like a shell. A huge wave hundreds of meters high was exploded on the sea with a bang!


    "Purr, purr!"


    Chen Ping was blown into the sea and sank hundreds of meters directly!


    In his sight, over the blue sea water, several figures are fighting with white heat, which is earth shaking and waves rolling!


    When Fang Hou saw Chen Ping being blasted into the sea, he immediately met him and fought against the king of carefree!


    "Fang Hou, do you really want to fight with me for that boy?" Wang Xiaoyao asked in a cold voice as he fought.


    Fang Hou had only one sentence: "you are crossing the border, you can''t stay!"


    "Hum! Fang Hou, you''re looking down upon me Wang Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, and then the earth shaking force of terror broke out, just like a rolling torrent, pressing towards the square!


    Half step on the other side of the peak strength, is the most powerful presence in the other side!


    Fang Hou is still under some pressure against the king of Xiaoyao. For a time, he is under pressure and is struggling to find a chance to fight back!


    At this time, the sea, suddenly appeared a huge vortex!


    The whirlpool, constantly expanding, the surrounding sea water, all into the vortex center!


    After that, the strong men who fought in the air half step on the other side of the river were looking at the whirlpool in the sea.


    In the center of the whirlpool, there is a little red color. Then, the red color keeps growing until the whole vortex turns into red sea water!


    That''s the power of the fire, affecting the whole sea water!


    In the center of the whirlpool, there is a flaming figure, burning a hot flame on his body. The flame will directly print all the nearby sea water red!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the figure of the fire man suddenly raised his head, a pair of red eyes, staring at the king of carefree in the air!


    At that moment, everyone felt unprecedented pressure and a very strong force, which was affecting the power of the rules around us!


    Xiaoyao Wang looked down at the red figure in the sea water. His eyebrows and eyes were a bunch, and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis!


    How could this happen?


    How could he have such a killing intention at the beginning of his half step on the other side!"Boom


    All of a sudden, the fire man rose to the sky, with a whirling fire behind him. Like a red sea dragon, he rushed to kill the king of Xiaoyao in the sky with Chen Ping!


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, the flame dragon roared up to the sky, and then spewed out countless dense flame thorns from its mouth, just like a rainstorm, all of them stabbed at the king of carefree!


    Wang Xiaoyao eyebrows a cluster of eyes, the heart yelled a bad, the whole person quickly burst back, at the same time, hands up, ready to tear the space cracks in the air!


    But!


    This torrential flame is too fast!


    The king of carefree just tore open a little space crack, that endless flame long thorn, already stabbed in front of!


    Finally, the king of carefree gave up the space crack. The whole person raised his arm and formed a gas shield in front of him!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Countless flame long stab, at this moment most of the bombardment in the free king sent out the gas shield!


    Some of them have been stabbed by his side and disappeared into the air!


    It lasted for half a minute before all the long stabs of fire in the sky were over.


    In people''s eyes, the gas shield in front of King Xiaoyao had already broken, and his clothes were burned to pieces, and there were more dense wounds on his body!


    "Children! I will kill you with my own hands The king of Xiaoyao was furious, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. His eyes were red, and a powerful force broke out in an instant, tearing open hundreds of space cracks around Chen Ping!


    In these space cracks, there are dense wind blades, with the majestic power that can directly kill a man and a half step on the other side of the river, and blast to kill Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping frowned, and behind him appeared a giant unicorn!


    The unicorn giant immediately put on a layer of gold and iron armor, and then directly put Chen Pinghu in his body!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    This dense wind blade, all cut in the kylin giant''s gold and iron armor, like fried beans.


    A moment later, the gold and iron armor was chopped, and the Kirin armor on the body of the kylin giant was also fighting for the cost of being destroyed, and bravely resisted the attack of King Xiaoyao!

 Chapter 1582

    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the kylin giant''s body was filled with endless flame and roared fiercely at the king Xiaoyao in the air!


    The king Xiaoyao saw this, and his eyebrows sank. He said, "son, no wonder you can kill the ancestor of the dragon family. At your age, you can break through to the other side of the river. It''s unprecedented that you can break through to the other side of the river. I didn''t expect that your strength is not bad, and you can resist this attack. If you let yourself grow, you will become a big problem in my heart in the future! Today, I will cut you off! "


    A roar, King Xiaoyao''s hands crossed in the chest, palm center burst out of a square white space structure!


    "Square cage!"


    Wang Xiaoyao roared and raised his hand to throw the four square white space structure into the air!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the four sides of the space structure, quickly enlarged, directly covering the entire combat area!


    "Sleepy!"


    Wang Xiaoyao pointed to Chen Ping and roared. The four square spatial structure directly shrouded Chen Ping!


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Chen Ping was trapped in it, and then the four square space cage structure, with the free king''s gesture, constantly shrinking, constantly squeezing the internal space!


    Chen Ping can feel the strong sense of oppression formed by the extrusion of the surrounding space!


    This sense of oppression makes Chen Ping and the kylin giant behind him unable to move!


    Because, under this kind of pressure, the surrounding space seems to become a solid!


    "Roar!" The unicorn giant roared and struggled to get out of the cage, but he couldn''t do anything!


    The four square cage like space structure is still constantly shrinking and squeezing!


    Xiaoyao Wang laughs: "children, let you taste the taste of my four corners of the cage. In a moment, you will be pressed into blood and water, and then be stripped of space, and completely disappear from the world!"


    "King Xiaoyao, dare you!" Fang Hou sees this and tries his best to kill Xiang Xiaoyao king!


    However, the king of carefree opened another hand, the same square cage, directly trapped Fang Hou in it!


    "Fang Hou, you can have a good look at how he died in my hands!" Wang Xiaoyao said in a cold voice.


    After that, he pinched his right hand violently, trapped Chen Ping''s four side cage, and again "hummed" to shrink!


    "Click!"


    The unicorn giant is beginning to crumble!


    Chen Ping is also under great pressure, the whole body flame becomes incomparably blazing, but at the moment, he seems to be trapped in this space, unable to move!


    He tried his best to lift his arm slightly!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s palms burst out with fireballs, just like artillery, bombarding the space walls of the square cage!


    But it doesn''t work!


    This space wall, very solid!


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The space wall of the four square cage is formed by the superposition and extrusion of various space layers. It''s not the strong one on the other side of the river, and it can''t be broken!" Xiaoyao Wang said confidently.


    Chen Ping did not give up. He struggled to raise his right arm. A unicorn sword appeared in his hand, and he waved angrily towards the space wall of the square cage!


    "Poof!"


    A sword fire, surging standing on the wall of space, formed a crack, but the crack was soon repaired!


    Wang Xiaoyao gave a ferocious sneer and pinched his right hand again!


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, the space structure of the square cage was reduced again and became the size of a truck carriage directly!


    And the unicorn giant behind Chen Ping also broke up in an instant and turned into nothingness!


    In the whole space structure, there is only Chen Ping, whose flesh and blood are squeezed and deformed. Even his flame breath is also distorted by this space!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaoyao gave a cold smile, and his right hand was ready to pinch it again. He said in his mouth, "little generation, die!"


    "Hum!"


    The space structure of the square cage is shrinking again and preparing to be the origin!


    However, at that moment, Chen Ping''s chest position, a bright white light flash!


    The mark of the three leaping snakes on his chest flickered like a water bloom, and then, an incomparably majestic force of space rules broke out from Chen pingti!


    In an instant!


    Within a few miles of a square circle, they were all oppressed by a strange rule!


    Those strong people on the other side of the war felt a force of rules that did not belong to the world in a flash, and instantly formed a suppression effect. They directly suppressed their realm, just like the tide!


    But fortunately, they are all half step on the other side of the strong, the realm just fell to the seventh area.


    But it''s deadly enough!


    Xiaoyaowang is no exception. At that moment, the power of rules in his body dropped rapidly and directly fell to the seventh area!"What''s going on?" In Wang Xiaoyao''s shocked eyes, he watched Chen Ping break open the space structure of the square cage!


    Then, a bright Unicorn sword, directly from the air, with a mighty sword, chopped at himself!


    "Chop!" Chen Ping roared. The power of this sword is enough to create a new world!


    The king of carefree watched the sword falling from the sky and chopped at himself with his vast sword intention!


    His face flushed with anger and fought back with all his might!


    However, his strength is now suppressed in the seventh region, and his full strength can not stop the power of a sword!


    "Boom


    In a flash, this sword directly turned into a sea of fire and swallowed up the king of carefree!


    A figure flew backward, with several mouths of blood gushing out of the mouth!


    Chen Ping stood still and looked at the carefree king who was seriously injured by a sword. He sighed helplessly. After all, he was a top man on the other side of the river. Even though the realm was suppressed into the seventh area by Teng snake, his sword still failed to kill him.


    At the moment, the king of carefree was cut off by a sword, and his arm was cut off directly. His blood was dripping with blood!


    He glared angrily at Chen Ping, his eyes spurting fire and roaring: "my son, I will surely beg you back for this broken arm


    After that, the king of carefree turned around and left!


    He can''t stay here, that kind of special rule power, suppress his realm, and fight like this, he must die!


    Chen Ping wanted to pursue him, but Fang Hou blocked his way directly and said, "poor bandits should not be pursued."


    Chen Ping naturally understood this truth, and the power of the special rules disappeared at this moment.


    The rest of the strong men on the other side of the river were shocked to see that the king of carefree was cut off. They also fled the battlefield quickly!


    Above the sea, calm and calm was restored.


    Lin Xiao and the leader of the Alliance came to see Chen Ping. The former said, "you really didn''t let us down."


    Chen Ping turned around, looked at Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Pavilion master is also here?"


    Lin Xiao laughed and said with a smile: "this is not the place to talk. Why don''t you go to your Chen family?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "please."


    In an instant, several strong men on the other side of the river fell into Chen''s manor.

 Chapter 1583

    As for the two strong puppets, they left the sea with the emperor.


    Their target is Zeus!


    Chen''s manor, in the hall of my family.


    Chen Ping entertained several five princes, Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader.


    The other strong men on the other side of the river had already left when the king of carefree escaped.


    "Several princes, thank you for your help." Chen Ping arched hands.


    Several princes sat on the imperial chair and laughed and said, "it''s not necessary for the master of Chen Shao''s family to do so. Now you are in the same realm as us. You are still the master of Chen''s family, so you don''t have to be formal."


    Chen Ping said, "you are elders."


    When they heard this, they did not say much.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader and asked, "what is Lin Pavilion leader and Ying alliance leader doing?"


    Because of Ying''s affairs, the leader of Ying was very worried. He got up directly and asked, "have you seen the star gate of Chen?"


    Chen Ping said, "yes."


    "A broken slate?" Wang asked.


    Chen Ping frowned and twisted his eyes. He asked, "why does the leader of the alliance know that Chen''s gate is a broken stone?"


    When he heard this sentence, the leader of alliance Ying was suddenly enlightened and excited and said, "it''s true, it''s true!"


    After that, the leader of the Ying alliance actually bowed to Chen Ping in public and said, "please save my Ying family!"


    Hearing this, several princes sighed helplessly, but Chen Ping looked suspiciously at the leader and said, "what is the winner doing?"


    Lin Xiao said at the moment: "Chen Ping, the stone slab of Chen''s star gate, is related to the future and survival of Ying."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked.


    Ying''s leader sighed and said, "the Ying family, inheriting the Qin emperor, reached its peak in the period of the Qin emperor, but this kind of honor will last for decades. After the death of the Qin emperor, Ying suffered from the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth, and was cursed by a very strange rule of heaven and earth. Any person of the Ying family can only live to be forty years old. "


    On hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said, "but it''s still good to win the alliance leader now?"


    Alliance leader Ying sighed and said, "well, I''m because Ying''s family strength has bestowed all Ying''s luck on me. By using some of the things left by my ancestors to fight against the curse, I can break through the realm of the other side of the road and give me a chance to prolong my life. Now, I have only a few years left. I have absorbed all of Ying''s fortune. If I can''t find a way to break the curse, Ying will become history. The blood of the Qin Emperor will disappear from this world


    Hearing this, Chen Ping understood and asked, "but what is the connection between Ying''s fate and Chen''s Stargate?"


    Ying looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "because the emperor of Qin once left a stone painting. In the stone painting, it depicts a stone slab, which has the ability to break the curse. The emperor once got the stone slab, but later it was lost. After a long period of time, Ying has been searching for it. Finally, he found that Chen''s xingmen and the stone tablet come from the same source. "


    Speaking of this, leader Ying looked at Chen Ping very seriously and bowed down and said, "please, master Chen Shao, save my Ying family!"


    Chen Pingyi was a little difficult to make a choice. He took a look at Lin Xiao and the five princes.


    The Qin emperor once got another slate, which came from the same source as Chen''s xingmen tablet?


    At this moment, Fang Hou said: "Chen Ping, Ying has made great contributions to protecting our people. For thousands of years, Ying has been fighting in the front line of the Terrans. The emperor of Qin was even more powerful. Without him, he ruled the country and suppressed the animals from the other side. Perhaps the human race would have ceased to exist. "


    Lin Xiao also said, "Chen Ping..."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiao to finish speaking, Chen Ping said, "the emperor of Qin has been kind to me. I am willing to help the Ying family."


    As soon as he said this, the leader of the alliance won was so excited that he knelt down and said, "thank you, young master Chen!"


    Chen Ping held up the leader Ying and said, "Lord Ying, we may have had some gratitude and resentment before, but today, it is not before. We should fight together to protect the people."


    The leader of Ying League said: "Chen Shao Jia Zhu said that in the past, the alliance wanted to get some benefits from the master Chen. Now, the alliance must follow the master Chen and obey his orders!"


    Hiss!


    Several princes took a breath of cool air.


    Rao is so, they will not think that the winning alliance leader actually gave the alliance to Chen Ping, to Chen Shi!


    Chen Ping picked up the leader and asked, "how can I help Ying?"


    Ying Meng said: "according to the stone paintings left by the Qin emperor, the people of Ying family need to get close to the stone slab, let the strength of the stone slab, and change the curse on them, that is, the power of special rules."


    When he heard this, Chen''s flat color sank and said, "but my father told me that Chen''s star gate is not Chen''s and can''t be approached."The leader of Ying League said: "Chen Shao''s master is worried about more. He doesn''t need to be too close. He just needs to be in the periphery."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "good."


    After that, Chen Ping seemed to think of something and asked, "won, did the emperor of Qin leave something about the underground palace?"


    "Underground palace?" When Ying heard this, he locked his eyebrows and sighed: "the underground palace, even if it''s Ying, I can''t get in. Because, without the order of the Qin emperor, no one can enter. If you enter by force, you will wake up the watchmen in the underground palace! "


    "Sentinel general?" Chen Ping frowned.


    Ying alliance leader nodded and said: "a kind of non-human and non corpse existence, like a spirit body, was always following the Qin Emperor''s war generals. He fought and killed all his life, and had a strong anger and killing intention! They fight for the emperor of Qin before their lives and defend the underground palace for the emperor after death. Their strength should not be weaker than that of the seventh region! Among them, there are three and a half step of the strength of the other side of the spirit of the general, combat power can not be speculated


    "Three and a half steps on the other side of the warlord?" Chen Ping murmured. Fortunately, he had the order of the emperor of Qin. If he fought against this kind of existence, it would be very dangerous.


    They were war generals before their death, and became guardians after death, which shows their strong points.


    "Lord Ying, in a few days, I will go to the underground palace and get a weapon of the Emperor Qin." Chen Pingdao.


    The leader was stunned and asked, "are you going to enter the underground palace? What weapons? "


    Chen Ping took out the order of the Qin emperor and said, "this is the order of the Qin emperor. The emperor of Qin once asked me to take his Canglong sword to protect the people. Although I don''t know why, I think that after entering the underground palace, I may know the truth."


    "Canglong sword? Do you want to take Canglong sword The winner''s breath became short.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Alliance leader Ying took a deep breath, looked at Chen Ping seriously, and said, "Canglong sword, which is the most precious treasure of the human family, is the sword handed down by the emperor. One sword can command the world, one sword can break the star gate, and one sword can cut the sun and moon!"

 Chapter 1584

    Canglong sword, the weapon of the supreme emperor of the Terran, has been handed down for thousands of years and has already surpassed the world.


    The Canglong sword was handed down to the Qin emperor, but only half of its strength was played, because the emperor was not the real emperor.


    At the moment, hearing Chen Ping say that he wants to take the Canglong sword, the face of Ying alliance leader also becomes very surprised.


    He had the order of the emperor of Qin, which naturally was inherited by the emperor of Qin.


    It is beyond reproach to enter the underground palace and take the Canglong sword.


    Looking at Chen Ping and the order of the emperor of Qin in his hands, Ying allied leader looked at Lin Xiao and asked, "did you know he was the emperor''s choice?"


    Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just been known."


    Chen Ping looked at the Ying alliance leader and Lin Xiao and asked, "what''s wrong, two elders?"


    The leader turned his head, looked at Chen Ping seriously and said, "do you know what the emperor''s choice represents?"


    Chen Ping frowned and shook his head. "Please tell me more about it."


    Alliance leader Ying sighed and said: "according to what the Emperor Qin left behind, the last emperor under the sky is king Zhou. He is the supreme emperor in the world. Even gods, demons and fairies should be afraid of. However, the emperor of Zhou conquered King Zhou and reached a secret agreement with the ancient Tianting, depriving King Zhou of his charisma and suppressing and absorbing the imperial spirit of the world. Since then, time no longer emperor, the world, all believe in gods, demons, fairies, the world''s emperor, is no longer the supreme emperor of the human race, but known as the emperor. From then on, within the six realms, the Terrans no longer had the existence to fight against, and became their slaves and moralists. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and asked, "you said that Emperor Zhou cooperated with the ancient heaven court to suppress the spirit of the emperor. Is the ancient heaven here a powerful organization on the other side of the land?"


    Leader Ying nodded: "yes, the ancient heaven really came from the other land. According to the stone painting records, the ancient heaven came from the sky, and after the star gate, it once brought some terrifying beasts to invade the world. Moreover, in the period of the prosperity of each clan, there were figures of the ancient heaven court. They have all prevented the prosperity of the Terrans and the unification. "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and said, "what''s the relationship between the ancient heaven and the present one?"


    Lin Xiao got up and said, "the present Tianting is a small organization that was left behind in ancient times. For some reason, they didn''t go back with the big organization. Instead, they stayed here for a long time, and established a new Tianting by themselves, which has been developing until now."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked dignified.


    On the other side of the earth, it is really difficult to understand the existence of ancient heaven.


    If you can suppress the spirit of the emperor of the whole human race, the supreme power in the ancient heaven will surely have already landed on the other side.


    "Why do they suppress the Terrans so much?" Chen asked.


    With a sigh, Ying said, "because of resources. This world has the resources that the ancient heaven dreamed of, maybe the resources that the other side of the earth lacks. Within a thousand years, the star gate will open, and those guys on the other side will invade the world and plunder the resources crazily. "


    "According to the truth your father has found out over the years, the world, in the eyes of the other land, is called the ancestral land or the land of sin and blood. They, with great possibility, are part of the existence that fled from their ancestral land to the other shore, and then developed. Now, they have gone beyond the civilization of their ancestral land and crushed it into a land of sin and blood, and a land of slaves who have been supplying their resources. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, several princes still took a breath.


    Although they already knew it, they were still very excited when they heard this.


    On the other side of the land, are a group of ambitious guys!


    Chen Ping also understood, pondered for a while, and then said, "it won''t be long before the star gate will be forced to open. At that time, I will enter the other shore and have a look at it."


    Ying alliance leader and Lin Xiao and others looked at Chen Ping with more affirmation in their eyes and said, "be careful. When are you going to start?"


    Chen Ping said: "the matter of Tianxin island has been settled for the time being. I want to start tomorrow, but before that, I will go to a place."


    Lin Xiao''s face sank and said, "do you want to go to District 12?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, I want to see Lin Xie. I always feel that he knows more than I do, especially about his mother."


    Lin Xiao nodded, followed: "Lin Xie, I have seen this person several times, young, but deep in mind. If you meet him, be careful. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "it''s OK. We have cooperation."


    After that, Chen Ping looked at the leader of the Ying League and said, "leader Ying, you can arrange people to enter Tianxin island tomorrow, and I will let people handle it properly."


    "Thank you, young master Chen," he said


    Several princes also looked at each other, and then got up and said, "a few, we will go back first. Kunlun Xu still needs us."Several people nodded and separated.


    After that, Chen Ping went directly to the 12th district.


    Twelve districts have been completely managed by Linxie.


    Through the city wall, which is dozens of meters high and full of machine guns and artillery, Chen Ping''s bulletproof car entered the 12th district.


    Then, under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Chen Ping came to the red chamber.


    In the box on the third floor, Lin Xie had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Chen Ping come in, he said with a smile, "young master Chen is coming to the twelve districts. I''m sorry I can''t welcome him far away."


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said, "you have to deal with the influence left by Shi Tai''an and others. You don''t have to be so polite."


    They took their seats.


    Lin Xie ordered his servants to make a pot of tea and poured a cup for Chen Ping himself. He asked, "what''s the matter with Chen Shao''s coming?"


    Chen Ping got to the point and said, "I want to know everything about my mother."


    Lin Xie picked his eyebrows, poured out the tea, sat down, and slowly tasted it himself. Then he said, "if what I said is not the same as what you guessed, what would you do?"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmei twisted his eyes and asked, "I have my own judgment."


    Lin Xie nodded and said, "the adoptive mother has always been there."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s breath became short and said, "is mother still there?"


    Lin Xie nodded: "the accident of the adoptive mother is just a show to the outside world. But I don''t know where the adoptive mother is. It is very likely that the adoptive mother once again opened the channel to the other side of the land, and now she is on the other side of the land and can''t come back. "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and half matched his conjecture.


    Mother is not dead, it is very likely that she has entered the other shore, but she cannot come back.

 Chapter 1585

    "That''s all you know?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xie laughed and said, "what else does the master of Chen Shao family want to know?"


    "What do you know?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xie thought for a while and said, "there are not many things left by the adoptive mother in this world. If you want to follow the steps of the adoptive mother, you have to go to the other shore in person."


    Chen Ping said, "I will."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xie frowned and said, "have you decided? A month later, the star gate opens and you are going to enter the other land


    Chen Ping shrugged and said with a smile: "who is willing to leave his hometown? But I want to know who is planning behind this and why his mother went to the other shore. A lot of things, you don''t tell me, I can only understand by myself. "


    Lin Xie was silent for a moment and said, "Chen Shao, I am also in the chess game. There are not many things I can tell you. On the other side of the land, we can not speculate on the existence. If Chen Shao''s master really wants to enter the other land, I suggest that he should be careful and not easily expose his identity from his ancestral land. Otherwise, he will easily lead to death. "


    Chen Ping got up and said, "naturally, I understand this. Before I leave, I want to talk about cooperation with the forest owner."


    Lin Xie laughed, and Xi''er Gong heard: "what cooperation?"


    "Monitor the separation for me. If there is any change in the separation, I hope the forest owner can do something for me."


    Chen Ping looked serious and took out a golden token from his arms!


    There is a word "Ping" on the front!


    Lin Xie looked at the gold Jialing on the table top and said with a smile, "does the master of Chen Shao family want to take me for his own use?"


    Chen Ping said: "forest owners choose by themselves."


    After that, Chen Ping turned and left.


    Lin Xie stood at the window on the third floor, watching Chen Ping get on the car and leave here.


    After a long time, Lin Xie turned to look at the gold Jialing on the table, picked it up, took a look at it, and said, "well, I''ll help you with the separation. I hope you can come back alive."


    Here, after Chen Ping returned to Chen''s manor, Emperor Yao also came.


    "This is the pass order I got from the palace." Emperor Yao gave Chen Ping a black iron pass order.


    "Thank you," she said


    The Emperor Yao looked at Chen Ping and said, "in addition, the emperor asked me to give you a word. You just need to go to the other side of the river. They will take care of the things here. We hope that when you come back, you can take the Terran to glory and walk out of this cage. "


    Chen Ping shrugged and said with a smile, "are they expecting too much from me?"


    Emperor Yao white his one eye, way: "no matter how, since you have made a decision, you should try to do it."


    "I know three moms, it''s late, you go back to have a rest first." Chen Pingdao.


    Emperor Yao left.


    When everyone had left, Chen Ping stood in the hall and looked up at the star peeping roof at the top of the hall.


    From here, you can see the vast starry sky and meteors.


    At this moment, Chen Pingcai had some experience about his father''s feelings when he stood below.


    It turns out that this position is so difficult.


    I carry so many heavy responsibilities and mountains on my body.


    At that moment, Chen Ping did not know what he was thinking. Many things and situations pushed him forward like a big hand.


    And he, had to slowly from a lot of people behind the shelter, out of the front.


    Looking back, father, mother, Jiang Wan, Chen Han, Emperor Shi, five princes, Ye Fan, Lin Xiao, Ying alliance leader, Lin Qingqing, etc


    These people seem to be looking at themselves and looking forward to themselves.


    Chen Ping sighed. That night, he stood in the hall and watched the track of the stars.


    The next day, leader Ying has led the Ying clan to Tianxin island.


    In Chen''s ancestral hall, they are kneeling and feeling all around them.


    After that, Chen Ping said goodbye to several mothers, and left Tianxin island with the Ying alliance leader and Lin Xiao, and went to the entrance of the underground palace.


    Here, has long been guarded by the imperial division''s heavy troops, the entrance to the palace is a barrier.


    With the pass order, Chen Ping entered the entrance of the underground underground palace.


    In front of him, there is a huge bronze door. On the door, there are two green dragons flying in the sky. They are magnificent and have the characteristics of the Qin Dynasty.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Chen Ping opened the heavy bronze door.


    The sound of bronze reverberates through the ground.


    When the bronze door was opened, the scene in front of me startled three people!


    In the eyes of millions of troops, the war spirit is soaring to the sky, and the roaring atmosphere of the head-on is inspiring!What a spectacle!


    Millions of terra cotta warriors and horses are displayed in this underground palace, and there are tens of thousands of war horses!


    Gold, iron and steel, thousands of miles!


    The whole underground palace is just like a vast and spectacular underground palace!


    At the end of the endless millions of troops, a magnificent palace suspended in the air was displayed in front of the three!


    The golden palace is like floating above the nine heavens and dominating all living beings in the world!


    Emperor Qin''s palace!


    At this moment, even though they were the most powerful men on the other side, they were shocked by the momentum of the whole underground palace!


    This is the peak of the Qin Dynasty!


    This is the king of the world!


    The three men walked through the stone steps and entered the underground palace. All the way through the million army, they came to the magnificent palace suspended in the air.


    The ninety-nine layers of steps paved with gold bricks stood in front of the three people.


    To here, win alliance leader and Lin Xiao, have been unable to step on the steps.


    Because a strange force of rules kept them out.


    Only Chen Ping was not disturbed.


    He quickly took out the emperor''s order in his arms and looked at the winner and Lin Xiao. Both of them nodded and said, "go up, you are the one chosen by the emperor."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, one step on the steps paved with gold bricks.


    "Dong!"


    A drum beating sound, resounding through the whole underground palace!


    Chen Ping took another step, it was a "Dong" sound again!


    Follow closely, "Dong Dong Dong" sound, continuous, like the beating of war drum, just like thunder!


    The whole underground palace becomes solemn in the sound of war drum!


    Every step of Chen Ping''s stay, the blood in his body began to boil, and his body began to fight with gas, which became more and more vigorous as he ascended the heights!


    "Step on it!"


    Finally, he fell on the white marble floor tiles of the golden palace. His fighting spirit also reached an unprecedented peak!


    At that moment, Chen Ping turned around and looked back. Millions of troops were ready to go!


    Every move is the breath of emperor!

 Chapter 1586

    Lin Xiao and leader Ying look up at Chen Ping standing on the golden palace. They are in a trance, as if they have seen the figure of a generation of emperors!


    Arrogant between the vertical and horizontal millions of troops, unified mountains and rivers!


    "That''s the air of the emperor!"


    In his eyes, Chen Ping had a seemingly golden breath. The breath had the dragon spirit of a golden dragon, mixed with the supreme power of the rules of the road!


    Arrogant!


    It''s imperialistic!


    The emperor''s luck, began to revive!


    Lin Xiao also became very excited. His obscure eyes began to appear in general.


    He quickly pinches the finger deduction, the more deduction, his face is more dignified and shocked!


    Finally, the ground under his feet cracked and cracked with a crack!


    In the void, there is a bomb thunder, which directly cleaves on Lin Xiao!


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao was prepared and avoided the punishment by means of means!


    "What''s the matter?" Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Xiao shakes his head, complexion is dark, way: "deduce cannot come out, too much chaos."


    With that, he looked at Chen Ping on the Golden Hall in the middle of the sky. His eyes were dignified.


    What is there in him and why it is so difficult to deduce


    Hearing the speech, the face of the Ying alliance leader also changed a little ugly, and said: "even you can''t deduce?"


    Lin Xiao nodded his head and said: "the rules here are extraordinary. Moreover, the imperial spirit in his body has begun to wake up. It is not something that ordinary people like us can deduce at will. It is the supreme fate of the human race. It represents the luck of the whole clan. My realm is not enough."


    The leader nodded and followed: "do you think that person has done something secretly?"


    "Who?" Lin Xiao frowned and asked.


    "Your sister, Lin Zhiying." Win the league.


    Lin Xiao a listen, look a change, way: "don''t know."


    Looking back on Chen Ping''s side, he stands on a white marble floor tile, overlooking millions of terra cotta warriors and horses. He is so angry in his heart that he seems to want to compete with the sky!


    In that trance, Chen Ping seemed to see a great emperor figure, commanding a million troops, fighting against foreign enemies and foreign animals!


    Such a cruel war can not erase the lofty feelings and the intention of war in the hearts of those soldiers!


    Gas swallow the mountains and rivers!


    After a long time, Chen Ping came back to his senses. Then he turned and walked towards the magnificent palace in front of him.


    This palace, retaining the characteristics of the Qin Dynasty, is very majestic.


    Standing on the square outside the golden palace, Chen Ping is as small as a mole ant. You can tell that the golden palace is huge and majestic.


    And in front of the palace gate, there are four gatekeepers!


    These four gatekeepers are full of fighting spirit. Even if they are just a statue, their breath is still frightening!


    After approaching, Chen Ping found that the breath of the four gatekeepers was not weaker than that of the other half step!


    This is the watchman in the mouth of the leader?


    It is indeed a great feat to guard this underground palace with four powerful men on the other side!


    Chen Ping took out the order of the Qin emperor, and easily passed through the four guardians and entered the hall directly.


    In front of my eyes, there are 16 towering black pillars in the hall, which can''t be huge. There are black dragons on them!


    And in the top of the hall, there is a black gold Canglong coffin!


    Around the coffin, there are guards wearing black dragon armor, holding gold daggers, guarding the owner''s deep sleep.


    In the four directions of the black gold Canglong coffin, there are four golden statues with gods'' heads.


    At the top of the black gold Canglong coffin, there is a sword hanging in the sky, just like falling from the nine days!


    Canglong sword!


    This is Canglong sword!


    The body of the sword is pure black, and the handle is like the dragon''s head. It''s ferocious and roaring!


    And above the Canglong sword, there is a starry sky pattern, vast and boundless.


    Like the people in the coffin, has been peeping at the stars, waiting for one day, under the stars again, to fight with the world!


    Chen Ping looked at the Canglong sword and the black gold Canglong coffin. After a long time, he knelt down to worship directly!


    This is the respect and respect for the Qin emperor of a generation!


    It is he who has protected the foundation of the human race!


    It is he who unified the turbulent Central Plains!


    It''s him who has achieved the supremacy!


    Although later generations have different opinions on him, Chen Ping is full of admiration for such a person.


    After three obeisances, Chen Ping held the order of the Qin emperor, facing the black gold Canglong coffin, and said, "younger Chen Ping, holding the order of the Qin Emperor today and following the will of the Emperor Qin, he specially came to take the Canglong sword.""Hum!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the black dragon sword hanging above the black gold Canglong coffin seemed to have a sense of general, sending out a sword sound.


    The sound of the sword sound, like the black dragon''s low roar, reverberates in the hall!


    Then, "Shua", the black dragon sword flashed, and flew directly to Chen Ping. The tip of the sword pointed at Chen Ping and floated in front of him, as if sensing something.


    Chen Pingli in situ, forehead is also Qin out of a layer of cold sweat.


    Can the Canglong sword possess the spirit of the sword?


    Chen Ping thought for a moment that the Canglong sword had been handed down from the emperor''s time. In a word, it was not young.


    Therefore, Chen Ping bowed and said, "before Master Chen Ping, I''m here to pick you up... "


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the Canglong sword began to tremble, as if very angry. The body of the sword directly stood up, and the tip of the sword looked like the head of a human being. It was like cursing at Chen Ping constantly!


    Chen Ping frowns and is confused. The Canglong sword can understand his words, as if he is not happy with his words


    What''s wrong?


    The elder is wrong?


    I''ve come to pick you up Marry you


    Worge, there seems to be some ambiguity!


    Chen Ping immediately bowed down and explained, "master, you misunderstood me. It was the emperor of Qin who asked me to take you out of the underground palace..."


    "Buzz!"


    Canglong sword angrily utters the sound of the sword, and then directly cuts out a black sword awn and cleaves towards Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping was startled and immediately stepped back. He managed to avoid the sword, and his hair exploded.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "Shua!"


    Another sword, directly cut to Chen Ping, Chen Ping helpless, can only defend, began to scurry around the hall.


    The Canglong sword has been chasing Chen Ping to chop. Several times, he directly knocked on Chen Ping''s head!


    Finally, Chen Ping was angry, and his face sank. He said, "good, your Canglong sword. I''ve come to take you out of the underground palace according to the Emperor Qin''s instructions. You''re not only ungrateful, but also chase me to kill you! Do you think I''m a bully?! Since you are an antique and older than I am, I don''t care about you in general. If you do this again, you will not blame the younger generation for your efforts! "


    "Buzz!"


    Canglong sword is more angry, and the sword meaning is more burst!


    Chen Ping has no choice but to fight with all his strength!


    "It''s just a sword. I want to see how good you are!"


    Chen Ping roared and went away!


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz!"


    After a fight, Chen Ping squatted on the ground, covered his head, and his clothes were cut in all directions, shouting: "master, I was wrong, I was wrong Hold your sword high... "

 Chapter 1587

    In the sky, a number of great figures sit at a table with a picture of the world.


    This table has mountains and rivers, Yun


    all living beings and countless forbidden areas!


    Eight big people, sitting in front of the table in this respect, gaze at each other, speculate, and have a secret mind.


    The white jade seats of these eight people are all high-rise backrests, engraved with the mark of "south gate of heaven"!


    The central conference hall of Tianting!


    The whole hall, showing the color of platinum, the world''s white jade table, is the top of the sky, you can peep at the whole sky, hundreds of millions of stars in the ups and downs of rotation!


    All around are the heavily guarded guards of the heavenly court. They are all in platinum armor. They are wearing helmets. They can''t see their faces clearly!


    "Well, today''s topic, the ownership of China''s territory, you can speak freely."


    A low voice sounded in the hall.


    The old man sitting in the first place is dressed in a white gold Royal robe, with the style of Nantianmen on the back. He has a national face and a beard. Although his face is old-fashioned, he has a strong spirit and a pair of wise eyes, which seems to be chaotic.


    The present King of heaven!


    Bai Qisheng!


    The other seven were silent.


    Bai Qisheng''s face sank and said, "gentlemen, don''t you want this place?"


    The seven looked at each other. One of them also wore a white gold robe and a wide hat, which covered his real face. He said in a voice of Yin Jie: "King Bai, this land of China is a land of thousands of nationalities. If you are not careful, you will set yourself on fire. What''s more, he is guarding the whole territory of China. "


    It''s not a good place to follow Tianna


    The others were also hesitant.


    "In that case, this place belongs to me," he said coldly


    As soon as the voice fell, an endless aura of King filled the whole hall.


    Bai Tianwang wants to eat the whole territory of China.


    The other seven frowned.


    "Since the king of heaven is willing to move, we are willing to follow."


    "Willing to follow!"


    In an instant, there were three voices.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a groundbreaking sound!


    A Tianting guard rushed in and yelled, "the king of heaven, Chen Tianxiu, the head of the Chen family, has broken in!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    During the day, Wang angrily clapped his palm on the picture of the world, full of anger, and took people out of the hall directly!


    Now, in the hall.


    One person holding a sword, alone block a thousand Tianting guards!


    He was handsome in appearance, but only 20 years old, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    Sword Qi, concussion a circle, will be in front of the Tianting guard all fly!


    Then, holding a sword, he pointed to the eight key figures in Tianting, and said in a cold voice, "Bai Qisheng, if you want to divide up my territory, should you ask me whether Chen''s answer is yes or not?"


    Hum!


    Bai Qisheng snorted, "Chen Tianxiu! This is Tianting. You are just a chess piece of my heaven court. You dare to break into my south gate and enter my palace. Are you forcing me to fight against you? "


    Ha ha ha!


    Chen Tianxiu laughed and said, "Bai Qisheng, do you think you can beat me?"


    "Arrogant upright son!"


    During the day, Wang angrily drank, "you are only the peak of seven districts. You dare to be so arrogant. Today, I will teach you a good lesson to the younger generation who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Boom


    In the daytime, Wang Yizhang, with the impetuous pressure of destroying heaven and earth, directly pats Chen Tianxiu!


    Chen Tianxiu sword eyebrow a cluster, the corner of the mouth shows a light sneer: "today, I will cut you!"


    "Hum!"


    Sword up, three sword dragon, soar to the sky, directly cut to the white king!


    "Boom!"


    A figure flew backward, and the king of white was directly cut back by dozens of steps. His face was full of unbelievable color and said: "you You have already broken into the other side of the river


    Chen Tianxiu said coldly: "guess right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Tianxiu directly jumped up the endless power of rules and stepped step by step towards the king of heaven and others!


    One sword, eight square!


    One sword, protect the territory!


    A sword, protect the people!


    One sword, God!


    [digression: the official account will be updated, and I will try to write time. I will do more in my WeChat public address, called "old smoker". I will try to update and try to write some stories. You can also come in to discuss more people in the novel, which you want to see

 Chapter 1588

    Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader looked at the Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s hands, which was very small.


    "Is this the Canglong sword?" The winning alliance leader is not calm and suspicious.


    Is this Canglong sword so small?


    Chen Ping smiles and throws his hand. The beautiful Canglong sword is suspended in the air. Then the former arched his hand and said, "little sister Canglong, please grow bigger..."


    "Shua!"


    Canglong sword instantly restores its original appearance, which makes Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader stare at each other.


    The Canglong sword is full of forcing sword spirit, even if they are both hard to resist the sword spirit revealed by Canglong sword!


    How strong!


    This is the black dragon sword of Qin Emperor?!


    "Mr. Chen Shao, what did you call it just now? Little sister Canglong?! This is just a sword... "


    At the moment, leader Ying asked suspiciously. An old guy had three words in his mouth, which was really shameful


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Canglong sword turned around a few times, as if very angry. The tip of the sword bent over and looked at the winner. He knocked a few words on the ground and said angrily: "old man, I live longer than I do. You should see my aunt Well, you old man has the blood of a small government. Although it''s very thin, it seems to be good. "


    Win alliance leader and Lin Xiao two people, at the moment all muddled!


    It''s a sword. It''s a sword?!


    Good guy!


    There is a sword spirit in Canglong sword!


    Lord Ying''s face is blue and white. He has lived so long and has never been criticized so much, Auntie?


    However, the Canglong sword was indeed from the Qin Dynasty, so the leader had to bow down and say, "Auntie..."


    Hum!


    Canglong sword carved a big "hum" on the ground!


    Then, the leader of the Ying League came to dry red and said, "Auntie, you said just now that I have the blood of the Emperor Qin?"


    Cang Long Jian wrote on the ground with indifference and said: "yes, but don''t think about it, you old man. Your blood is very low and can be ignored. In this life, it is estimated that your strength will stop. I didn''t expect that the descendants of xiaozhengzheng were so unbearable. I knew that they should have forced Xiaozheng to make many dolls for me, and let me choose them well. It''s a pity that Hu Haina is a waste Fu Su is good, but he died early... "


    Cang Long Sword said to himself that he carved a pile of words on the ground. The Ying alliance leader and Lin Xiao looked at each other.


    Fortunately, they have a strong bearing capacity, otherwise, they must be scared to death!


    Then Chen Ping said, "OK, OK."


    The Canglong sword just stopped, turned into a palm size, and was put into his pocket again by Chen Ping.


    Lin Xiao and Ying alliance leader also laughed and looked at Chen Ping and asked, "what else do you see in the hall?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said, "there is a black gold dragon coffin, there are four gods guarding, there is a star map."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao''s face changed a little ugly. He murmured to himself, "the black gold dragon coffin, the guard of four gods and beasts, and the star map, what is the emperor of Qin doing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    Lin Xiao shook his head, stretched out his hand and kept pinching his fingers. He said, "I don''t know. I have a very strange feeling. I feel that what you just said seems to be an array..."


    "Array?"


    Chen Ping and leader Ying took a deep breath, and their faces became tense.


    Lin Xiao said: "yes, it seems that I have seen this array before. No, I have to go back. I always feel that there are some big secrets in it!"


    After that, Lin Xiao left the underground palace directly.


    Chen Ping and Ying alliance leader also chased out.


    The three men, separated outside the palace, Lin Xiao returned to the court of worship, while Ying alliance leader and Chen Ping returned to the Chen family.


    Canglong sword has been taken back. Chen needs to rest for a period of time to consolidate his strength.


    According to the winner told himself, although he has stepped into a half step on the other side of the border, but his strength is advancing too fast, to a large extent, with the help of external forces, the foundation is not solid!


    Therefore, Chen Ping needs to refine himself.


    And the target, of course, is Chen''s Hualong pool!


    Hualong pool is located in the back mountain of Chen''s manor. There is only a stone bridge leading to it.


    Alone, Chen Ping crossed the stone bridge and entered the back mountain.


    In the back of the mountain, there is an artificial pond. The water in the pond is blue and the water inlet is nine faucets.


    Around the Hualong pool, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant and lively.


    Wearing light silk clothes, Chen Ping stepped into the evolution dragon pool and sat in the center of Hualong pool.


    At that moment, the vitality in the pool began to flow through Chen Ping''s skin and into his body, swimming in his veins.Slowly, Chen Ping''s body was covered with a light blue luster. The marks on his eyebrows, chest and arms also began to absorb the vitality in the pool.


    Around the heaven and earth, one can not catch the force of rules, began to form a vortex, slowly into Chen Ping''s body.


    At that moment, Chen Ping felt that in his body, he wanted the dry land to be moistened by the rain. The rain water, which was getting bigger and bigger, finally turned into a stream and slowly irrigated the whole dry land.


    Until the back, the stream slowly converges into a river, and finally converges into a vast ocean!


    Then, in his heart, Chen Ping constantly evolves the fighting skills and special marking ability he has learned along the way!


    He found that the power of kingship, after entering the other half step, seemed to be sealed.


    It should not be like this. In the war of Laozu, we used the power of kingship. The kingship on the other side was so powerful!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping constantly used the force of vitality and rules that poured into his body, constantly stimulating himself to stimulate the original power of royal power in his body.


    However, what can be seen is that Chen Ping found that on a vast expanse of land, the five origins of monarchy seemed to be sealed, motionless, and a large number of rules were constantly impacting the barrier of the seal, but they could not be broken.


    This let Chen Ping eyebrow Qin out of a dense layer of cold sweat.


    How could this happen?


    Chen Ping didn''t admit defeat and kept pounding for three days. However, the five original lines of royal power did not move.


    Until the fifth day, there was a crack in Chen Ping''s body.


    In Chen Ping''s mind, there is a space of spiritual boundary. He stands on the ocean and sees with his own eyes that one of the seals of the origin of royal power is broken!


    After five days, it took five days to break the seal of one of the Royal origins!


    At that moment, a red streamer directly turned into a flame and disappeared into Chen Ping''s body. Then a red wing was formed on the mark of fire unicorn in Chen Ping''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 1589

    For a moment, Chen Ping felt a very hot breath in his body!


    This breath, from his eyebrow heart has been extended to the whole body!


    In the body, all meridians and blood, also in this moment, become excited!


    Chen Ping''s whole body is tight, and the flame Unicorn mark with wings in the center of his eyebrows becomes more and more bright!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping roared up to the sky and burst into a brilliant and hot flame. The flame was blazing and turned into a ghost of a unicorn!


    And then!


    "Poof!"


    Kirin spreads its wings!


    A pair of flame wings, with scales, directly from behind Chen Ping!


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Ping soared to the sky and soared up to 90000 Li!


    Above the sky, Chen Ping is like a flame Unicorn spreading its wings, soaring in the sky!


    "Boom


    When he raised his hand, Chen Ping directly opened the red streamers and bombarded the sea level, which immediately triggered waves!


    After a moment, Chen Ping''s breath of flame was restrained.


    His mouth with a faint smile, at that moment, his body as if a torrent ran out of the general, incomparably hearty!


    "Poof!"


    He raised his hand, palm directly burst out a flame, the flame, as if very spiritual in general.


    Chen Ping used the flame directly to create various forms.


    His control of fire properties is more subtle.


    In this way, Chen Ping kept practicing fire attribute. In the past, he used it in combat, but seldom did so.


    In the next few days, the Hualong pool was filled with a hot breath.


    In the air, there is a faint red luster.


    On the surface of Chen Ping''s body, there appeared a fire ring like barrier, which enveloped him like a flame eggshell.


    Suddenly!


    Outside the Hualong pool, a general wearing the king''s flag and armor is coming in a hurry!


    He stood outside the Hualong pool and looked at Chen Ping, who was in a wonderful state at the moment. His face was worried and he waited on one side.


    After a short while, the leader of the Qilin guard army came to the scene in a hurry. At the moment, he saw the Wang Qi general waiting outside and asked in a low voice, "is the little master still awake?"


    The general of Wang Qi nodded.


    The captain went up to the edge of the Hualong pool in person, looked at Chen Ping in the pool, and then retreated quietly.


    He said to the general in charge of the king''s flag, "you are guarding the little master of the house here. I will go back first and send people."


    "Good!" Wang Qi''s general nodded.


    Then, the sound of the clattering armor went further and further away.


    At the moment, Chen''s manor has been shrouded in a dignified atmosphere.


    The entire Chen manor inside and outside, all began to arrange the defense line urgently!


    Chen''s bodyguards, under the leadership of several wives and guards, were constantly dispatched.


    Wang Qi members are all orderly guards at the entrance of the back mountain!


    The members of the Qilin guard army are closely guarding the ancestral hall of the Chen family!


    Because, this is the only way to the rear!


    In front of the ancestral temple, Emperor Yao was dressed in Purple Gold Phoenix robe with Phoenix crown. He looked at the ancestral temple and asked the leader of the Qilin guard army who came face-to-face: "how about it?"


    On the side of Emperor Yao, there were four ladies Yu Jingci and five Madame Shen man.


    Both of them were wearing Phoenix robes, but they were much more gloomy than the Emperor Yao.


    The team leader knelt on one knee and said, "three ladies, the young master is still closed, and he can''t get out of the pass for the time being."


    On hearing the speech, the Emperor Yao''s face sank, and her eyebrows of willow leaves were clustered. A pair of Danfeng looked at the ancestral temple of Yanzu, and then said, "you continue to guard here."


    After that, Emperor Yao turned around and left with the two ladies.


    On the way, Yu Jingci asked anxiously, "sister, don''t you really want to take charge of the overall situation?"


    Shen man also followed: "third sister, if there is no Ping''er here, I''m afraid no one will take it."


    Emperor Yao snorted coldly and said, "I''m here. No one dares to bully such a big Chen!"


    In the hall of Chen''s White Castle, there are three uninvited guests.


    The three, with cold faces and haughty expressions, kept looking at the huge Chen''s hall.


    They are all wearing a white gold robe, the edge of the robe is gold thread, and then do not use gold thread to tattoo a "South Gate" gold badge.


    People in heaven!


    What''s more, it''s the king of heaven!


    Several people, but also a few eyes to each other.


    At the moment, Emperor Yao came in from the main entrance with a faint smile. He said, "I don''t know why some adults suddenly come to my Chen family. Why?"The three Heavenly King figures with different attitudes are looking at the Emperor Yao coldly at the moment.


    One of them was a young man in his forties. He looked arrogant and arrogant. He said, "Emperor Yao, is there no one in Chen''s family? Need you to come out and talk to us? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "the king of Wu is laughing. I am the young master of Chen''s family. Now, I am acting as the agent for all Chen''s affairs."


    "Hum."


    Another old man, about 60 years old, looked at the Emperor Yao with a pair of confused eyes, and said in a dry voice: "agent for the time being? Is it that the three of us have come together, and Chen''s young master is not willing to go out to see him? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man burst out with an incomparably strong breath!


    Half step on the other side of the peak breath!


    The breath was released in the hall, which made the servants and guards of Chen''s family panic.


    Emperor Yao felt the pressure of the old man like a vast ocean!


    The other side, this is to her hand!


    Emperor Yao squeezed his hand tightly, shouldered the pressure of the old man, and said, "the king of heaven is joking, but the young master of Chen''s family is in the critical period of closing down and can''t get out of the pass. I hope some heavenly kings will forgive me. If you have anything to say, just tell me, and I will bring it to you. "


    Bai Yiqiu snorted coldly and said, "no need! Today, we come here to tell you that the court of heaven will take over the territory again! You Chen, you must obey me. Otherwise, I will definitely fight against Chen! "


    Hearing this, the Emperor Yao''s eyebrows and eyes pressed, and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Emperor Yao! It''s very clear that Chen grew up with the support of Tianting and several other people. Now, if Tianting wants to take over the territory again, Chen must obey! "


    White one autumn cold voice angry way!


    "Yes! Since you are not in the home of Chen''s younger family, the decision will be signed by your Emperor Yao! "


    The young king of Wu directly took out an agreement and threw it to Emperor Yao, with an irresistible look on his face.


    I''m afraid the emperor refused to see the agreement. I, Chen, will not condescend to anyone, let alone to heaven


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Emperor Yao, you are looking for death!"


    "Chen Shi, do you want to encounter the destruction of Tianting?"


    For a moment, all the three Heavenly King characters got up in anger, and their momentum, without mercy, directly shook the whole hall and spread to the whole Chen Manor!

 Chapter 1591

    "Boom!"


    In an instant, this area was shrouded by the imperial power!


    On the sky, the golden body Dharma phase, a royal robe, raised his hand, tens of thousands of commanders rushed to the three heavenly kings!


    The mighty generals and soldiers, just like a torrent, are fluctuating with terrible energy!


    The three heavenly kings have to fight!


    "Hum!"


    A big south gate appears above the sky!


    This south gate, incomparably magnificent and magnificent, in a flash, formed a Dharma array, and went directly towards the tens of thousands of soldiers!


    The whole sky is trapped in the whirlpool of energy that destroys heaven and earth!


    The tens of thousands of officers and men rushed to the South Gate of heaven. Above the gate, the white glare was washed out, and the soldiers were constantly suppressed!


    A moment later, the soldiers and the South Gate of heaven were all wiped out.


    The three heavenly kings, standing tall in the sky, glared at the opposite leader, and drank in a deep voice: "master Ying! Do you really want to fight against us? "


    The leader of the alliance still stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the three people on the other side with a cool look and said, "I have never had a fight with the king of heaven. Today, I''ll try to find out what kind of strength this ancient heaven is."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Ying leader took the initiative to attack, and his whole body was filled with tremendous energy and pressure, killing the three heavenly kings!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the three Heavenly Kings also moved the real fire, and directly joined hands to kill the winning alliance leader!


    "Boom


    With a big wave of his hand, a shadow of the Demon King appeared behind him. The shadow was full of black evil spirit. When he raised his hand, a demon king sword directly and angrily killed the winning alliance leader!


    Ying alliance leader sneered and said, "demon king Dao, you Wu family have studied this taboo very deeply."


    The king of Wu snorted coldly and said, "old man, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll die!"


    "Boom


    The shadow of the demon king behind Wu Li, wielding a huge devil''s sword, and with a monstrous evil spirit, directly cuts at the winning alliance leader!


    In a flash, the devil''s sword can cut through the void.


    Without hesitation, the leader of the alliance won''t hesitate. He directly gave a big drink, raised his hand, and burst out the bright force of thunder from his palm. When he raised his hand, a thunderbolt bombarded at the demon king''s sword!


    "Click!"


    The whole sky was engulfed by the sound of thunder!


    Several huge thunder, cut through the sky, bombard on the devil''s sword!


    "Boom


    At that moment, the terrible pressure broke out directly!


    Wu Li was shaken back a few steps, and the demon king virtual shadow behind him also became more and more angry and manic!


    "Ten in a row!"


    Wu Li roared angrily, raised his hand, and cut out ten knives. The overwhelming demon king''s sword, with its towering evil spirit, stirred the thick dark clouds in the sky, like a storm, chopped again at the winning alliance leader!


    Ten knives in a row!


    Generally, the strong on the other side of the river can not resist all of them.


    However, the winner stood on his head with thick eyebrows, and his whole body was covered with majestic golden waves.


    "Five wonders of mountains and rivers!"


    The energy surging in his body directly triggered the vision of heaven and earth!


    The dark cloud behind, as if formed a half human body, roared with anger, and served the earth. Then the dark cloud formed two arms, directly holding a very high mountain, and facing the ten devil''s swords!


    "Boom!"


    The battle scene of such gas swallowing mountains and rivers is enough to shock everyone!


    On the sky, the shadow formed by thick dark clouds, holding a huge mountain peak, directly suppressed the king of Wu!


    In an instant, I will wear out the ten magic swords!


    "Poof!"


    The king of Wu spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked by the Cangshan Mountain and flew hundreds of meters away!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Bai Yiqiu rose from the sky, and hundreds of long swords appeared directly behind him!


    He pointed to the winner on the sky and roared angrily, "sword dragon!"


    "Buzz!"


    Behind him, hundreds of long swords turned into a sword dragon, soaring for nine days, roaring and roaring with the sound of swords, and beheaded the winning alliance leader!


    This sword dragon, with a towering sword!


    With a twist in his eyes and a lift of his arms, he grabbed two thunder dragons from the sky. His whole body was full of furious thunder power. He rushed to the sword dragon!


    "Click!"


    Two thunder dragons wreak havoc on the thunder, all bombarding on the sword dragon!


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Crash!"


    All the force of thunder, at the moment, all of them lean on the body of Jianlong and smash it directly. The long swords are smashed in an instant!In the sky, the sword dragon quickly disintegrated!


    When Bai Yiqiu''s face sank and he was angry, his whole body was filled with endless energy. Why and the power of rules!


    Instant!


    On the sky, there is a huge sword with hundreds of meters!


    This huge sword seems to come from the starry sky. From the depths of the dark clouds, the sharp tip of the sword is revealed, and then the huge sword body is slowly exposed!


    "Master Ying, break my man''s sword, try my sky sword!"


    Bai Yiqiu''s cold voice was angry, and he cut him with a big hand!


    The huge sky sword fell directly from the sky and fell to the winner!


    Very fast!


    Very powerful!


    The whole sky sword is red by the air friction, with red streamer!


    The winner raised his eyebrows and his face was dignified!


    He felt unprecedented pressure from the sky sword!


    This sky sword has the power to kill the peak in half a step!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the leader''s body also quickly climbed to the extreme. Then, he raised his hands and roared at the falling sky sword: "I''d like to see how powerful this Heavenly Sword of the king of white is!"


    In a flash!


    Alliance leader Ying''s hands directly support the sky, and take the sky sword from the sky!


    "Boom


    Tianjian falls down and is blocked by him above the head of alliance leader Ying!


    However, at that moment, the power of Tianjian directly suppressed the leader from the air!


    He quickly fell to the ground, his arms were bent, and the power of the huge sky sword did not diminish!


    The veins of leader Ying''s whole body swelled, just like a cage. His clothes were also broken by the sword spirit of Tianjian!


    "Ah


    With a roar of anger from the leader, his eyes burst out with gold, and his whole body was wrapped by the power of energy rules!


    At that moment, the thin blood of the Qin emperor in his body was stimulated, and a powerful force broke out directly!


    "Boom


    The winner is one meter away from the ground. Stop!


    The whole ground was shattered by the impact of the sky sword, forming a circle of dense cracks!


    From a distance, leader Ying is like a mole ant on the tip of the sword. With one person''s strength, he has resisted the sky sword!


    Over the whole Tianxin Island, the huge sky sword standing there has stopped.


    If the sky sword falls, the whole Tianxin island will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1592

    On Tianxin Island, the huge sky sword, with a great sword spirit, covers the whole island!


    That day sword, hundreds of meters huge, like a tall building rising from the ground, stands above Chen''s manor in Tianxin island!


    Leader Ying tried his best to catch the sky sword falling from the sky!


    At that moment, the arms of leader Ying were burned red by the tip of Tianjian, his skin cracked and his meridians were broken!


    However, the thin blood of Qin emperor broke out in his body at this moment, which gave a great power of life, and quickly cured his arms and body injuries caused by the sword Qi of the sky sword!


    The next moment!


    With a roar from the sky, the leader of the Ying alliance burst into a violent force that could shake the heaven and earth. He directly dragged the huge sky sword and slowly lifted it towards the sky!


    Looking at the distance, we can see that the winner, relying on the strength of one person, holds up the huge sky sword with hundreds of meters and forcefully lifts the sky sword slowly into the sky!


    One meter!


    Two meters!


    Ten meters!


    Tianjian has been held up all the time!


    In the whole Chen manor, tens of thousands of Chen''s bodyguards and Chen''s clansmen can see the figures holding up the sky sword above the sky, showing their respect and admiration!


    Such a magnificent figure is destined to be included in Chen''s historical policy!


    A foreigner, for the sake of the Chen family, fought against the three and a half step heavenly kings!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sky sword, slowly rising into the air, white one autumn, face a cold, look incomparably ferocious!


    "Damn it! Win, you are killing yourself! Can you catch one Tianjian, can you catch the second one? "


    Bai Yiqiu angrily drinks, suddenly tears up his clothes, and then his hands suddenly close ten, that thin body, at this moment, directly erupts the soaring energy and the power of rules!


    Closely followed, Bai Yiqiu''s lean body, direct expansion, with a strong physique, decadence on the body, is also a flash of news!


    The remaining two heavenly kings, seeing Bai Yiqiu''s state at the moment, yelled in succession: "Bai Tianwang! You are crazy! You are ruining Daoji for the sake of winning the alliance leader


    "Bai Tianwang, stop! If the second Tianjian falls, the whole Tianxin island will sink, and Chen Tianxiu will definitely destroy the heaven! "


    "Bai Yiqiu, stop!"


    The two heavenly kings drank furiously, but Bai Yiqiu couldn''t hear it!


    At the moment, in his sight, only the winner!


    "Sky sword! Come on


    Bai Yiqiu yelled angrily, his hands directly pointed to the sky, and then made the gesture of falling suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Bai Yiqiu''s endless force of rules darted directly into the sky!


    Then, above the sky, there was a huge sky sword, which pierced the clouds, as if coming from outside the star. It quickly fell down from the sky with the sword spirit that could destroy the whole Tianxin island!


    At that moment, the whole Tianxin island seemed to stop.


    Looking up at the sky at the moment, all the people in all districts can see another huge sky sword coming down from the sky and suppressing it in the direction of Chen''s manor!


    Twelve districts, Lin Xie, is standing at the window, looking at the direction of Chen''s manor, looking at another sword from the sky. The whole person''s eyebrows become extremely tense!


    At that moment, he even began to appear a force that did not belong to him.


    His eyes returned to the side of the leader Ying. He carried a sword of heaven and lifted it on the Internet. However, at the moment, the other sword falling from the sky, carrying supreme pressure, fell again!


    "Boom


    This Heavenly Sword falls down directly and suppresses the leader Ying and the Heavenly Sword he held up again!


    This moment!


    All the meridians of leader Ying are broken. The thin blood of Qin emperor in his body can no longer supplement his life power!


    With his arms, he tried his best to hold the two huge sky swords, but they didn''t help at all!


    He fell in a straight line, like a red meteorite!


    On the ground, Emperor Yao and others admire and look at the two heavenly swords falling from the sky and are silent.


    They know that the winner tried his best. This may be a catastrophe for Chen.


    But!


    At the moment when everyone felt cold, a red figure came out directly from the back mountain of the ancestral temple!


    "Boom


    This red figure, directly flapping its wings high, as fast as lightning, came in an instant!


    At that moment, in everyone''s internship, the figure that fluttered its wings and soared into the sky, just like a flying flame unicorn, directly rushed to those two huge sky swords!


    And then!


    "Boom


    The red flame figure raised his hand and burst out two flame arms. One of them pulled out the winning alliance leader. Then, he rushed in, raised his arms on his head and directly resisted the two heavenly swords!"Boom!"


    The powerful sword spirit constantly impacts the red flame figure!


    The red flame figure is also suppressed by two heavenly swords, falling straight from the sky!


    Seeing that the two heavenly swords were about to fall to the ground, at that moment, a roar rang through the sky!


    Then, the arms of the red figure directly burst out bright flame lines, followed by rapid along the tip of the sword, until the hilt!


    "Boom


    Above the sky, the position of the tip of the sky sword erupted a terrible flame energy!


    The falling sky sword, also in that moment, was forcefully caught!


    And that red flame figure, from the ground, but a step away!


    Hold on?!


    "Hold on!"


    In Chen''s manor, tens of thousands of guards took a breath at the moment, and their tense expression suddenly relaxed.


    Emperor Yao and others, see that figure, but also full of tears.


    Lin Xie, who is far away in the 12th district, saw the red figure rush out of his eyes with a faint smile.


    Above Tianxin island!


    Chen Ping has two sky swords in his arms. His whole body is full of burning flame. His eyes are also red. He is a unicorn fireman!


    At that moment, he roared angrily, and his wings behind him directly fluttered up a terrible storm!


    Then, his whole person, dragging the two heavenly swords, directly soared to the sky!


    After that, Chen Ping separated from the sky sword, and the whole man stood on the sky. He opened his posture, gathered his strength and blasted towards the sky sword!


    "Boom


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s fist directly broke out the most terrifying energy fluctuation and the power of rules!


    This blow, burst out a terrible flame energy, like a laser gun general, instant bombardment on the sky sword!


    The sky sword is smashed directly!


    The sky is calm.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only the red flame figure standing in the air.


    Chen Ping breathed a breath, a pair of flaming eyes, coldly staring at the three heavenly kings in the distance, reached out a finger and said, "those who violate the territory of Chen''s family will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 1593

    "Those who violate the territory of Chen''s family will be killed without mercy!"


    When this sentence is exported, it is like a running thunder book, rolling in the sky!


    The three heavenly kings of heaven, at this moment, saw Chen Ping, who was proud and independent in the air, and his eyes became extremely ferocious and cold!


    "Young man! You''ve only just entered the other side of the river. You dare to be so arrogant


    "The young master of the Chen family really deserves to be the outstanding genius of the new generation of Chen family. Such strength is indeed crushing his peers! But if you want to fight the three of us alone, you are looking for death! "


    "Mr. Chen, we are here to talk about cooperation. I hope you will not mistake yourself!"


    The three heavenly kings tried to persuade each other, but their tone was full of pride and arrogance.


    Chen Ping didn''t have any words. He raised his hand directly. A Kirin sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, he said angrily, "chop!"


    "Hum!"


    Kirin sword, at that moment, quickly enlarged, and directly cut out a red sword spirit that swept away thousands of troops, sweeping to the three heavenly kings!


    Seeing this, the three kings of heaven immediately got angry and said, "you want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    After Wu Tianwang''s death, the shadow of the demon king appears directly. Then, the angry demon king''s sword also sweeps away!


    Above the sky, the red sword spirit and the devil''s sword, which are rampant with the monstrous evil spirit, sweep thousands of miles, and collide with each other directly with the terrifying power of splitting the sun and the moon!


    "Hum!"


    The red sword Qi directly splits the thick clouds in the sky into a crack, revealing golden sunshine!


    The devil''s sword swept away, standing directly on the sea, chopping out a kilometer of waves, rolling away!


    The winning ally leader has fallen to the ground at the moment. The energy in his body is collapsing, and he is constantly accumulating strength.


    "Winner, thank you very much. My Chen family will never forget his help." At the moment, Emperor Yao came with people.


    "Third lady, this is what I should do."


    After that, several people also raised their eyes and looked at the four people fighting together on the sky.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s momentum is like a rainbow, just like a beast out of the cage. He fights three people without falling behind.


    "Little guy, I have to admit that you are very strong, but in front of me, you have only one end, that is, death!"


    Bai Yiqiu stood up at the moment, his face full of ferocious cold, and glared at Chen Ping in front of him. When he raised his hand, hundreds of long swords appeared behind him, turning into a sword dragon and beheading Chen Ping!


    "Sword dragon chop!"


    With Bai Yiqiu''s fury, the ferocious Stegosaurus directly swept across the sky and chopped at Chen Ping!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eye color is like a torch, and there is no dodging at all.


    He raised his hand, pointed to the sky, and said, "sword array!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a huge red sword array appeared on the sky. In the array, hundreds of red Kirin swords were like dense sword rain. All of them were chopping at the sword dragon!


    The whole world is shrouded in red and silver sword spirit!


    The endless red sword spirit, all standing on the Jianlong body, instantly turned into a sword Qi torrent and exploded in the sky!


    "Boom


    This huge and terrifying energy shock wave, directly and mercilessly catharsis!


    Bai Yiqiu was shocked to fly out for hundreds of meters. He managed to stabilize himself and his face was furious!


    However, Chen Ping still stood aloof in the air, staring at Bai Yiqiu indifferently in his eyes, then compared his middle finger and said, "the heavenly king of heaven, if he has such strength, he will all be buried in Tianxin Island today, and guard Tianxin Island forever!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately aroused the anger of the three heavenly kings.


    Their faces were full of anger and roared, "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Worthy of being Chen Tianxiu''s son, but recently, you are doomed to be a dead end!"


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the three heavenly kings joined hands to attack, and the whole sky fell into the battle of destroying heaven and earth!


    Such a battle scene, just like the end of the world, is like the end of the world!


    In the middle of the air, the four to the figure, that is to fight back and forth.


    The leader of the Ying alliance was very worried and said, "no way. The master of the young Chen family has just entered the other side of the river. Although his strength has been greatly increased due to the closure, he is not the opponent of the three heavenly kings at present."


    Hearing the speech, the Emperor Yao''s face was coagulated and her eyebrows were covered with willow leaves and eyebrows. She looked at Chen Ping in the sky and squeezed her fist tightly.


    Sure enough, as expected by the leader, Chen Ping was in a weak position after a moment.


    The cooperation of the three Heavenly Kings is too overbearing, and the cooperation is seamless. Chen Ping can''t resist it at all!


    "Boom


    The king of Wu and the king of white fought together, and they blew Chen Ping out directly and heavily!


    His whole person turns into a red streamer, falls from the sky, bumps into a big mountain on the ground, and instantly causes a raging fire!The residents of Tianxin Island, seeing the young master of Chen''s family falling from the sky, raised a breath and prayed constantly.


    Lin Xie, who was in the 12th district, saw the figure that had been driven into the ground above Chen''s manor at the moment. He also raised a breath and said, "did you lose?"


    At the moment, the three heavenly kings, standing in the air, looked down at the mountain which had been knocked down, laughing wildly.


    "Hehe, I can''t help myself!"


    "It''s good to resist our attack for so long, but the end is the same."


    However, in the moment when the three heavenly kings grinned grimly, the mountain suddenly burst into the flame of music!


    Then, a giant Unicorn stood up from the mountain!


    This Unicorn giant, hundreds of meters high, has a huge body. It is covered with a layer of flame armor, a pair of red eyes, like a fire Lotus!


    "Boom


    The unicorn giant raised his hand and roared at the king of Wu!


    The king of Wu twisted his face and roared angrily, "dare to die!"


    In an instant, the shadow of the demon king behind him cuts out a magic sword again and kills the unicorn giant.


    But!


    "Dang!"


    The giant raised his other hand directly, and a Kirin sword appeared in the palm. He picked up the sword and cut it into a huge flame wave!


    In a flash, the evil king''s virtual shadow was cut back hundreds of meters, and the king of Wu also retreated hundreds of meters!


    And then!


    "Poof!"


    Behind the giant unicorn, a pair of flame wings appeared. They spread their wings and flew high. Holding the huge Kirin sword, they angrily chopped at the remaining two heavenly kings!


    This hundreds of meters of Unicorn giant, like this wing Eagle hit the sky, with a terrifying atmosphere!


    Seeing this, Bai Yiqiu''s face was ferocious, his eyes were deep, and he burst out a sharp killing intention. He angrily exclaimed, "boy, in this case, I''ll give you a ride with the earth sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yiqiu''s arms spread, and the whole person began to absorb the energy and the power of rules around the world, forming a vortex!


    Then, the earth began to crack, under the ground, there was a huge sword like magma!

 Chapter 1594

    The earth is cracked, and a huge sword like magma is slowly breaking through the earth from the depths of the ground!


    Earth sword!


    Bai Yiqiu''s face was full of ferocious anger, and he yelled: "young man, taste the power of my sword!"


    After that, Bai Yiqiu raised his hand and waved his big hand. The huge magma sword went straight into the air and chopped at Chen Ping''s Unicorn giant!


    The power of the earth sword is no worse than that of the sky sword, or even better!


    In a flash, the sword meaning of the earth sword has been cut to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is standing on the head of the unicorn giant. His eyes are twisted, and he raises his hand to chop!


    The giant Unicorn soared in the air, holding the huge Kirin sword in his hand, and chopped it towards the lava sword!


    "Boom


    "Sonorous!"


    The huge sound of sword sounds through the whole sky!


    Qilin giant''s sword stands on the top of the lava sword. Between the two, the sword meaning of soaring to the sky directly erupts!


    This sword spirit swept all directions, forming a terrible energy shock wave, spreading around!


    "Hum!"


    Even the clouds in the sky are shattered by the shock wave!


    The sword power of the earth sword is unstoppable. With Bai Yiqiu''s actions in the distance, he constantly cuts at the kylin giant!


    Chen Ping is also constantly dodging, and then counterattack!


    In the sky, the moment was covered by the majestic sword!


    The sword Qi cut by the magma sword directly smashed the mountains around Tianxin Island, and some of the sword Qi fell into the sea, directly setting off a huge wave tens of meters high!


    Kylin giant is also constantly fighting back, for a time, the two are hard to win or lose!


    At the moment, the king of Wu, who had a good grasp of time, rushed to Chen Ping from behind.


    He roared, "master Chen Shao, die!"


    With his roar, the shadow of the demon king behind him surges with the monstrous spirit!


    Then, the phantom of the demon king directly transformed into ten virtual images of the demon king, and they all stormed to the kylin giant!


    "Ten kings beheaded!"


    Heaven and earth, the moment was that boundless demon breath shrouded!


    That ten evil king''s virtual shadow, in an instant, exploded on the back of the kylin giant!


    "Boom!"


    Because Chen Ping is facing Bai Yiqiu, he has no time to take care of the king of Wu behind him!


    In a flash, the kylin giant was directly blasted out by the ten evil king''s virtual shadows, and fell heavily on the ground and collapsed an area!


    Fortunately, this area is a recreation ground of Chen''s manor, which did not cause too many injuries.


    Kirin giant fell to the ground, directly hit the ground hundreds of cracks, the whole huge body, but also glided out hundreds of meters on the ground, to stabilize the posture!


    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, the lava sword followed, and fell from the sky and chopped at the kylin giant!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and Qilin giant also raised his hand, holding the Kirin sword horizontally!


    "Sonorous!"


    The magma sword is cut on the Qilin sword, and it shakes out a manic sword spirit!


    Although the Qilin giant resisted the sword, the power of the magma sword did not decrease, and the huge sword spirit was surging toward Chen Ping!


    He held his arm up and could feel the huge sword spirit coming from his arm!


    "It''s a little bit worse after all." Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the unicorn giant disappeared, and the sword of the earth roared and fell into the ground!


    On the ground, a unicorn fireman is looking up at Bai Yiqiu and others in the sky.


    Chen Ping is now transformed into the form of a unicorn fire man, and the raging fire on his body is like a God.


    That moment, Bai Yiqiu eyebrows a cluster, he suddenly felt a trace of bad breath.


    Sure enough.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in front of their eyes, leaving only a flame in place.


    When he reacts, a unicorn fireman suddenly appears in front of him. He is full of posture and rushes towards him angrily with a fist!


    "Ah! Blast


    Chen Ping yelled angrily and blew out his fist!


    "Boom


    This blow, like a flame blast wave, directly forms a flame light column and blows to Bai Yiqiu!


    Bai Yiqiu has no time to dodge. He can only form a barrier in front of him in a hurry!


    "Click!"


    The barrier will explode directly, and Bai Yiqiu will not fly out!


    Then, like a wild animal, Chen Ping directly chased Bai Yiqiu and launched a fierce and fierce attack!


    The whole sky, is as fast as lightning attack, banging fist and foot sound, endless ears!


    The winner on the ground, seeing this scene at the moment, did not show joy, but looked very worried.Because, he can see, this is Chen Ping''s desperate fight!


    He wants to focus on one man!


    After all, it''s still a gap in the realm. It''s very evil to be able to fight three heavenly kings with one person.


    Bai Yiqiu is very angry at the moment. No matter how he resists, he is not as quick as Chen Ping. He is crushed directly!


    As soon as he was about to use the sword dragon, Chen Ping hit him with one blow and one foot, and he was blown out directly!


    The whole situation is totally one-sided!


    Such a battle scene, let King Wu and another king of heaven are stunned for a long time!


    "Stop him!"


    The king of Wu cried angrily, because he could see that if he went on like this, the king would surely die during the day!


    If a king of heaven dies, it will cause serious damage to the heaven!


    However, even if Wu Tianwang and another heavenly king join hands to attack Chen Ping, Chen Ping doesn''t care at all.


    He constantly attacks the king of heaven and defends the other two at the same time!


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, a unicorn sword appeared in Chen Ping''s hand. It came in an instant and chopped at Bai Yiqiu!


    Bai Yiqiu is now staring at the Kirin sword. With a roar of sword meaning, he runs through his chest!


    At that moment, his pupils tightened, looking at Chen Ping, who was covered with blood in front of him, and said, "you How could you... "


    Chen Ping was full of raging fire, and his eyes burst out with a sense of war. He said, "Whoever offends me, Chen Shi, must be killed!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Ping directly cuts Bai Yiqiu into two parts. Then the flame on the Qilin sword burns Bai Yiqiu into dust!


    A generation of heaven king, so died in Tianxin Island, died in the hands of Chen Ping!


    This scene also completely shocked the whole Tianxin Island, shocked King Wu and another king of heaven!


    White king, dead


    Above the sky, the figure, like the God of fire at the moment, has a palpitating breath.


    Wu Tianwang and another king of heaven reacted at the moment. They were directly angry and roared: "younger generation, you dare to kill Bai Tianwang. You are looking for death!"


    "I will never die with you, Chen!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the two heavenly kings broke out with unprecedented terror, prestige and war intention, and they bombed and killed Chen Ping!


    And at this moment, at the end of the world, there is a figure, with a palpitating and trembling breath.


    "Two heavenly kings, when I am Chen''s nobody?"


    Everyone looked, the figure can not be more familiar.


    God of war, Han Feng!

 Chapter 1595

    Han Feng''s tall and straight body, appeared at the end of the horizon, bathed in golden brilliance, and his whole body flowed with a palpable sense of war and piercing cold!


    At the moment of seeing this figure, the king of Wu and the remaining king of heaven showed a dignified look on their faces!


    "You Half step peak? How can it be? "


    Wu Li''s face was full of fright. He didn''t expect that Han Feng, the God of war, who had disappeared for a period of time, came back again and was already the peak of the other side of the river!


    This is terrible!


    This is totally different from the information collected by the heaven court!


    Han Feng gave a faint smile and raised his eyebrows. His eyes refracted a sharp killing intention and said, "are you surprised? The attention and collection of heaven has never been less. Unfortunately, you don''t find the most realistic data. "


    Han Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at Chen Ping, who was proud and independent. He called out: "little master, you are more powerful than I thought. You have caught up with me."


    Chen Ping looked at Han Feng on the ground and said, "welcome back."


    "Boom


    In a flash, Han Feng directly put his feet on the ground, and the whole person rose from the sky, standing side by side with Chen Ping with a towering sense of war!


    At that moment, two figures in the sky, one red, all around the burning flame, the other black, behind the endless black breath.


    These two figures directly oppress the two kings of heaven, forming a strong confrontation.


    Wu Li frowned, staring at Han Feng and Chen Ping coldly, and said, "it seems that Han Zhanshen has a special situation, and his strength will be improved so quickly."


    Han Feng laughed, shook his head and said: "you guessed wrong, this is my real strength, but the teacher never let me show people with real strength, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing the speech, the king of Wu''s face sank, and his eyes showed surprise!


    Han Feng''s real strength is half step on the other side of the peak, the previous data are collected by the other side deliberately hiding strength.


    A half step on the other side of the peak of the strong, incredibly deceived the world for so many years.


    Wu Li and another king of heaven looked at each other, and their hearts were clear.


    They can''t fight this war any more.


    Wu Tianwang and another Tianwang, who did not know the depth and depth of the other side of the river, had no confidence to fight.


    Han Feng is so strong!


    His imposing manner was just like the sun at noon, too exuberant!


    This is the peak strength on the other side of the river in the middle of his prime, and his combat power cannot be measured by ordinary standards.


    Therefore, Wu Li frowned and said, "since Han Zhanshen has come, I will leave."


    After that, Wu Li and another king of heaven turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Han Feng''s face was cold and sharp, and he said in a solemn tone: "Chen, do you come and go when you say so? Are the two heavenly kings in Tianting look too weak for Chen? Or did the two heavenly kings want me, Han Feng, go to Tianting to ask for an explanation? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was like thunder rolling, and it directly hit the two heavenly kings, which made their minds a little unstable!


    Wu Li and another king of heaven, now their faces sank, frowned one after another, turned around, and looked at Han Feng maliciously and said, "Han Feng, don''t be too big! My heaven is not a stinky fish and shrimp that people can take and pinch at will! Do you think you dare to break into my heaven just by yourself? "


    "Hum! You are only half step on the other side of the peak, what can be bold! I am not incompetent in heaven Another king of heaven is angry at the moment!


    Han Feng gave a faint smile and said, "is it? Those two heavenly kings can try to see if you can get out of this Tianxin island


    Hiss!


    Wu Li and the king of heaven now heard the speech and frowned one after another, and their expressions became very serious.


    And at this moment!


    At the edge of the sky, a long rainbow suddenly comes!


    Lin Xiao, the Lord of Baijun Pavilion, is here now.


    With a cold face, he stood on the side of Han Feng''s body, staring at Wu Li and another king of heaven coldly in his eyes, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the two heavenly kings in heaven will also take advantage of others'' danger."


    Wu Li saw the sudden arrival of Lin Xiao at the moment, and looked again and again with a worried look on his brow.


    Lin Xiao is also a half step on the other side of the border.


    Now, the three and a half step on the other side of the top three, really make Wu Li two people a little flustered.


    "Lin Pavilion master, would you like to be Chen''s running dog?" Wu Li intentionally stimulates a way.


    Lin Xiao gave a smile and said, "King Wu, you are useless for me. Heaven is not a friend to me. "


    "Hum! What a big breath! A little king worshiping Pavilion dares to speak to my heaven


    Another king of heaven, now took off his hat and revealed his true face.


    A pretty handsome face, about forty or fifty years old, with few traces of age on it.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ping felt a twinkle in his heart, for he Ningling, the king of heaven, was somewhat similar to him.Lin Xiao looked at the king of heaven and said, "Ning Tian Wang, how about I worship the king''s pavilion? I don''t think Ning Tianwang needs to worry about it. What you should worry about now is your own safety."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ning Tianwang angrily drank a loud voice, the sky was even more lightning!


    Han Feng sees this, complexion a sink, way: "rather Jingwu, you want to fight?"


    Ning Tianwang snorted coldly and said, "fight on it!"


    Voice a fall, Ning Tianwang and Han Feng, direct hand!


    Two people to blow a palm, this palm in the air, directly erupted the terrible energy fluctuation!


    Ning Tianwang was beaten back two steps in one hand, while Han Feng only stepped back one step!


    Seeing this, Wu Li''s eyes were cold and said, "Ning Tianwang, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We can''t fight with them too much."


    Ning Jingwu''s face sank, his eyebrows frowned, and then he turned to Wu Li and said, "let''s go!"


    See these two people want to run, Han Feng and Lin Xiao directly pursue and go!


    Chen Ping, however, was relieved and quickly fell to the ground.


    Emperor Yao and others quickly met him and asked anxiously, "how are you, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Ping''er, you are worried about your fourth mother." Yu Jingci is also crying red eyes, tightly holding Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m ok. How is the situation in the manor?"


    Emperor Yao said: "everything is stable, there is no problem."


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the four Changhong, then went to the leader of the Ying League, bowed and said, "thank you very much."


    At the moment, leader Ying looked weak and waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. This is what I should do."


    Having said that, the leader of the Ying alliance spurted a mouthful of painstaking efforts, and directly tilted his head and fell down.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping immediately sent someone to send the winner to Hualong pool.


    Half a day later, Chen Ping and others were in the hall of the White Castle.


    Everyone is waiting for Han Feng and Lin Xiao.


    "Step on step!"


    Suddenly, a guard rushed in and said, "little master, Han Zhanshen is back!"

 Chapter 1596~1597

    However, as soon as Wu Fengqi walked out of the hall, he was stopped by two other heavenly kings.


    "King Wu, don''t rush it! The Chen family is not a clan that can be easily manipulated. " One of them said at the moment, with a worried look on his face.


    "King Wu, we need to take a long-term view. If Chen Tianxiu''s dissatisfaction with our Tianting is triggered, the Tianting will surely encounter a catastrophe! "


    The remaining king of heaven also followed the way of persuasion.


    Wu Fengqi''s cold voice angrily exclaimed, "are you going to let me swallow this breath?"


    On hearing this, the other two great heavenly kings looked at each other and said, "King Wu, in this world, Chen Tianxiu already exists in the heaven. With him, Chen will never fall down. If we don''t die because of this, maybe it''s me who will die in the end. "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Fengqi''s face twisted and his fist clenched to death. He said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, when Chen''s family had not grown up, they should all be killed!"


    The two heavenly kings shook their heads and sighed: "this is the case. The situation is out of our control for a long time. However, it is not impossible for us to deal with the Chen family... "


    "What can I do?" Wu Fengqi asked.


    The king of heaven sneered grimly and said, "in half a month, the star gate of Kunlun will be opened by force, escorting the selected talents to the other shore for trial. According to the information we have got, Chen Ping''s child will also enter the other shore on behalf of the Chen family. Naturally, we can also choose talents to enter Tianting. As long as we kill Chen Ping''s child on the other side of the river, the chess game of Chen''s hundred years of strategy will be destroyed in one event! "


    Smell speech, Wu Fengqi complexion a congealed, way: "have a bit of assurance?"


    The king of heaven replied, "70% sure. But before that, we need to open up the heaven realm and get in touch with the ancient heaven on the other side, so that they can accept the talents of our heaven. "


    "Tianjing? That''s taboo. Are you sure you want to do it? " Wu Fengqi asked.


    The king looked at them and said, "this must be done! Only in this way can we regain control of the world. "


    Wu Fengqi and the remaining king of heaven looked at each other, and finally nodded: "good!"


    Tianjing can''t be opened at will. It must be approved by all the three heavenly kings before it can be opened.


    Tianjing can be directly connected with the ancient Tianting on the other side of the earth. It has been opened twice in thousands of years.


    The heaven will not open the sky until it is absolutely necessary, because it consumes a lot for the heaven.


    However, this is the only thing that heaven can do at present.


    On the side of Chen''s manor, Chen Ping and others scattered after visiting the Ying alliance leader.


    The winning leader''s physical condition recovered very well. At the moment, he has walked out of the Hualong pool and met Chen Ping and Han Feng in his villa.


    "Master Chen Shao, Han Zhanshen, what can I do for you?" With the help of the servants, leader Ying walked out of the bedroom.


    Chen Ping sighed when he saw the old attitude of leader Ying, and then said, "master Ying, in half a month, I will go to the xuxing gate of Kunlun. Before that, I''d like to talk about the situation in the world with leader Ying. "


    Hearing this, Ying said, "since it''s the meaning of Chen Shao''s master, I''m all ears."


    After half a day, Chen Ping and Ying allied leader deeply discussed the current world pattern.


    Finally, the leader sighed and stood up and said, "since it''s the master Chen, I''m not as respectful as I am. Ying and Chen became allies. Master Chen can go to the other side of the river to have a trial. If Chen is in trouble, I will try my best to help him! "


    Chen Ping also bowed and said, "thank you very much for winning."


    After that, Chen Ping and Han Feng left.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping''s departure, the leader of the Ying alliance saw a corner of the future in a trance.


    He led the people to the other side of the land to crusade. It was such a war.


    Time flies.


    For half a month, Chen Ping had been forging himself in the Hualong pool behind the ancestral temple, and constantly used the energy and the power of the rules of the Hualong pool to attack the other four Royal origins in his body.


    But unfortunately, half a month later, Chen Ping is still unable to break the seal of the origin of kendo.


    With a long sigh, Chen Ping got up from the Hualong pool, his eyes were deep, just like a sword, staring into the distance.


    "Although I didn''t break through the origin of Kendo rules, I became more proficient in kendo rules."


    Chen Ping said to himself and then raised his hand.


    "Hum!"


    On the sky, a huge lightsaber suddenly appears, directly cutting the clouds!


    The power of this sword, incomparably great, directly attracted the attention of many people in the manor.


    Leader Ying''s injury has already been healed. At the moment, he stood in front of the gate of a different garden, looked at the sky, nodded, nodded and said with a smile: "this son is extraordinary. No wonder that old man Lin Xiao has always told me that he bears the fate of the human race."With that said, Ying looked to the west, where the sky and earth had begun to appear. The chaotic rules of time and space appeared in all kinds of colors, like the aurora of the polar regions.


    Moreover, the sky in that area has begun to change.


    The king''s face sank and his eyebrows were dignified. He said, "is it finally started?"


    Chen Ping''s side, after he left the customs, he also saw the chaotic rule phenomenon in the West.


    "The gate is about to open?" Chen Ping has a bunch of eyebrows, leaving him little time.


    Suddenly!


    In the west of Kunlun virtual location, the aurora in the sky began to be intense. A white light column rose directly into the sky and connected the sky. It was like a series of punishments. It was straight into the clouds and stirred the wind and cloud!


    In ten minutes, this sign spread all over the world!


    The satellites of all countries have been corrected and aimed at the position of Kunlun!


    Looking down from outer space, we can see the location of Kunlun in the territory, and the eight beams of light directly rush to the clouds, and burst out the terrifying energy and the power of rules!


    Moreover, just at the moment when the eight pillars of light appeared in the virtual boundary of Kunlun, there were also eight columns of light near the star gate in the territory of the United States and the hidden kingdom!


    This unprecedented phenomenon has attracted the attention of people all over the world in an instant, and it has also quickly made headlines in various countries!


    The pattern of the whole world is quietly beginning to change.


    Then, countries and regions began to form their own alliances, and at the same time, officially broadcast to the world:


    "Hello, mankind! From now on, the Centennial method has officially become the past, and the world has officially entered the interstellar chronology. This is the first year of the first interstellar year, September 9, 0001


    "As you can see now, the world has changed. We need all of us to fight against the invasion of another civilization, which has a special origin... "

 Chapter 1598

    All over the world, began to popularize the knowledge of the disciples world, popularized the origin of the Stargate, and popularized the land on the other side.


    Everyone, under the popularization of the global linkage between countries and regions, has gradually understood the truth of the world.


    The pattern of the world has begun to change dramatically.


    At the same time, various talents selected by various countries around the world are going to the star gate designated by various regions through special channels to prepare for the final entry to the other shore.


    At this moment, fighters from all over the world frequently take off, and the combat forces are also rapidly gathering to deal with various emergencies.


    Chen Ping also made all the preparations, explained the family affairs, and knelt down to the three mothers, ready to embark on the journey to Kunlun Xu.


    "Wait, Ping''er, your mother asked me to give it to you. She said, one day, you will step on the road she used to be. She asked me to give this ring to you. She said that it would be useful for you when you got there. "


    Yu Jingci suddenly gets up and gives a ring with a green diamond to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping twisted his eyes and asked, "what is this?"


    Yu Jingci shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Your mother just said that there is a special space in the ring that only you can open it."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping tries to immerse himself in the ring with his own rules. Sure enough, there is a special spatial structure in this ring, which can store some things.


    Is this what mother brought back from the other shore?


    Space storage?


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping directly put the Canglong sword and the Xuanwu tortoise shell that he had brought back.


    Then, he solemnly bid farewell to the three mothers, and ye fan and others, and set foot on the road to Kunlun Xu.


    Sitting on the helicopter, Chen Ping looked down at the whole Tianxin Island below, feeling very much in his heart.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back here again.


    After sighing for a moment, Chen Ping raised his eyes and looked to the west, where the eight beams of light were like the sun at the height of the sun. Even in broad daylight, thousands of miles away, they could still be seen clearly.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked at the moment.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "no matter what, I will go to the other side of the river. I want to find a hundred grass spirit dew that can cure Jiang Wan and a miraculous medicine to cure my grandfather. Besides, I have to find out whether my mother is on the other side of the river. "


    Chen Ping said, eyes become incomparably firm.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed: "Chen Ping, in fact, this time, I did not choose to enter the other shore with you."


    On hearing the speech, Chen ping-a-ning said, "what are you talking about? You''re not going to the other side of the land? "


    Ye Fan took a breath, looked at the mountains and rivers below his eyes, smoked a cigarette, and said, "well, I don''t intend to go to the other side of the land. After all, the world needs our generation to protect. If we all go to the other side of the river, there will be no one to protect the world. In addition, I want to continue to look for my sister''s whereabouts. "


    Chen Ping heard this, frown, but he did not blame Ye Fan.


    After half a day, he said, "do you want to do it?"


    Ye Fan laughed, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I can fight with you here as well. When you go to the other side of the river, you should be careful. All of us will wait for you all the time. "


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at Ye Fan with a grin in his eyes, and then squeezed out a smile and said, "good! When I come back, I hope you can be better than you are now! "


    Bang!


    The two punch each other.


    Three hours later, Chen Ping''s private plane stopped at the apron of the virtual main city of Kunlun.


    When he got off the plane, Fang Hou was already waiting and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Chen Ping nodded, followed Fang Hou and walked towards the star gate.


    In Kunlun void, you can clearly feel the pressure of those eight towering beams. It''s too pressing, just like the tail flame of a comet.


    Soon, they passed the altar, went underground, and came to the gate.


    Back here again, Chen Ping was filled with emotion.


    "Father." Chen Ping called out when he saw his father standing in front of the Stargate.


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said, "are you ready?"


    Chen Ping looked at the star gate that had opened a gap, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m ready."


    Chen Tianxiu turned around, looked at Chen Ping kindly, and said, "this time, you alone, your friends, will not go with you to the other side of the land. When you get there, you have to consider and choose everything by yourself. If you don''t want to go, tell your father now that you may not go. "


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Tianxiu seriously and said with a smile, "father, do you still have a choice now?"


    Chen Tianxiu did not speak, Chen Ping followed: "since I have made a choice, I will not change."


    "Good! This is my son, Chen Tianxiu! "


    Chen Tianxiu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there won''t be any problems with the father here. You are on the other side of the land, to grow up as soon as possible, to understand the situation there, in addition, to find clues about your mother"I understand." Chen Ping responded.


    "Three years, you only have three years. Three years later, my father will open the gate again to welcome you back Chen Tianxiu solemnly said that his eyes were full of expectation and hope.


    At that time, Chen Ping knelt down directly and made a heavy kowtow. He said, "my son is going on a long journey. I hope my father will pay more attention to his body."


    At this moment, the gap between Chen Ping and Chen Tianxiu is quietly blooming.


    Chen Tianxiu, with tears in his eyes, repeatedly patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "Ping''er, you are the hope of the whole world, you are the hope of the human race, and you are also the hope of the father. Don''t forget, there are still a lot of people waiting for you to come back


    Chen Ping nodded, then walked to the gate.


    Standing in front of the star gate, Chen Ping knew that he was small. On the gate, the vast force of rules seemed to crush any existence in the world.


    Looking back, he looked at his five princes, Ye Fan and his father. Chen Ping''s heart was full of longing for the unknown world and a trace of fear.


    In any case, Chen has no choice but to go to this stage.


    He reached out his hand, pressed it on the gate, and then pushed it open!


    The sound of pushing the door rang through the whole Kunlun void!


    At the same time, the star gates in the United States and hidden countries have also been opened. Talents selected by countries in various regions have stepped into the star gate and entered an unprecedented world.


    And Chen Ping''s side, after he opened the star gate, he saw a white light in front of him, and then, the white light slowly wrapped himself.


    The other land, I Chen Ping, come!

 Chapter 1599

    Chen Ping directly stepped into the gate, and his figure disappeared with the gate.


    A flash of light in front of him closed Chen Ping''s eyes.


    For a long time, when he opened his eyes, he found himself in another place.


    This is a street, but there is no life in the eye.


    Machines, tall buildings, spaceships, instead of everything!


    On the whole street, there are teams of robots constantly busy, surrounded by ruins, like a very cruel war!


    There are broken buildings and chariots everywhere, as well as broken things like mecha!


    Looking up, there are many floating tracks in the distance, and there are trains shuttling from above.


    This is a world beyond its own world civilization!


    It is a world of high technology and high future!


    Is this the land on the other side?


    In the distance, hazy, there are several towering spire like buildings, surrounded by several layers of track like things.


    While Chen Ping was watching the world, suddenly, a mecha fell from the sky and landed in front of Chen Ping.


    Mecha''s two mechanical arms of the machine gun, instantly aimed at Chen Ping!


    "Lower class people, this is the 17th patrol brigade of meteorite continent. Now I order you to go back to your dog''s nest!"


    A burst of electronic sound came from the two meter high humanoid mecha!


    Chen Ping took a look at the mecha, and his face was at a loss.


    The technology of this robot is too advanced.


    The images in science fiction movies are now real.


    Meteorite continent?


    Is this the name of the other shore?


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not move or speak for a long time, the machine guns fired, but they did not hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping made a clever jump, and he jumped directly to another direction.


    "It seems that he is still a lower class citizen who has opened the star talent. Let me see if you can escape under my machine gun!"


    The electronic sound rings again, followed by a frenzied laugh.


    The machine gun fired at Chen Ping again!


    Chen Ping dodged around the mecha, thinking that the star talent mentioned by the man who controlled the mecha should be similar to the division between the first region of his world and the other side of the world.


    The machine guns kept roaring, but Chen Ping could dodge every time!


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, two rows of warheads popped up from the shoulder position of the machine gun. Chen Ping recognized it as a tracking missile at a glance.


    At that time, Chen Ping''s face was cold, and his body suddenly rose from the ground and hit the head of the mecha with a hard blow.


    Although a lot of the power of the mecha is broken, it doesn''t have the power of the mecha!


    The mecha began to be disordered, and the mecha warehouse was opened. Chen Ping saw the man sitting inside.


    This man is looking at Chen Ping grimly!


    At this moment, the alarm went off.


    Many patrol robots in the distance are all running towards Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt something touching him under his feet.


    Chen Ping looked down, but saw a young girl''s face, from the ruins of the sewers, struggling to lift the well cover, looking at himself.


    "Big brother, come down quickly, or it will be dangerous!"


    The little girl''s face looked anxious. Chen Ping saw this and directly opened the cover of the sewer, and then jumped in directly.


    In this moment, the sewer cover suddenly broken, it is the man who just controlled the mecha.


    At the beginning, Chen Pinggang still took the little girl''s hand, but later found that the speed was too slow. He simply carried the little girl on his back and asked her to show him the way.


    After that, they turned away from the corner!


    Chen Ping also put the little girl down, looked around nervously, and then asked, "little sister, how can you be in this sewer?"


    Chen Ping quickly adapted to the environment here. For today''s plan, he can only take a step and see one step at a time.


    The land on the other side is not as peaceful as Chen Ping thought.


    Be careful, just to live and wait for the gate to open again three years later!


    At the same time, he wants to find the clues of Baicao Linglu and his mother in this world.


    Therefore, we must keep a low profile now.


    The little girl giggled and said, "this is not a sewer. This is an underground city. People like us can only live in the underground city!"


    Lower class, dungeons?


    Looking at Chen Ping showed a surprised look, the little girl this just a jump to the body of Chen Ping."What''s the matter? You don''t want to tell me that you''re not a lowlife, are you?"


    "But if you are not a lower class citizen, why did you blow up the mecha patrol captain''s mecha?"


    The little girl said with a smile on her face.


    In her understanding, the people on the ground and above the city are all middle class and superior people, but they are also the enemies of the so-called inferior people.


    Chen Ping followed the little girl behind, only felt that everything in front of him was more and more spacious.


    Soon, in front of a shabby old-fashioned bar, Chen Ping stopped.


    Because he already saw someone with a gun at him!


    "Who is it?"


    Before Chen Ping could speak, the little girl spoke first: "Xiao Peng, he is also a lower class citizen. He has just smashed the patrol captain''s mecha!"


    But the man named Xiao Peng ignored the little girl.


    The muzzle of the gun was still not put down, but sneered at Chen Ping: "inferior people? So tell me, which part of the dungeon do you live in? "


    This question made Chen Ping speechless. He could not say that he came from another world.


    Chen Ping''s face was calm. He said, "I''m not from this underground city. I come from a far away place."


    Heard Chen Ping say so, Xiao Peng seems to be the idea in the heart has been confirmed!


    "Far away? I think you are the spy sent by those people above! "


    "Card


    There was a sound of loading the gun.


    At this time, the little girl was in front of Chen Ping and angrily said to Xiao Peng, "why do you say he is a spy? Do you have any evidence?"


    At this time, the noise here has attracted many people''s attention.


    Immediately, some people came towards this side, but Chen Ping could see that these people looked at their own eyes without any good intentions.


    "Fang ya, if you don''t get out of the way, believe me or not, even you will be solved together!"


    Xiao Peng''s eyes more and more cold, he held the gun, slowly walked to the little girl''s front.


    Then, he raised his foot and was ready to kick down to fangya.


    But at this time, Chen Ping moved. His speed was so fast that he went straight to Xiao Peng''s face. He grabbed Xiao Peng''s wrist and knocked him down with his knee. Then he dropped Xiao Peng''s gun directly. Then he threw Xiao Peng to the ground.


    Then, his hand suddenly more a dagger, directly against Xiao Peng''s neck.


    But Xiao Peng is laughing, because at this time, behind Chen Ping, there is a sound of loading a gun.


    Those who came to see the bustling underground city all took out their guns and pointed at Chen Ping!

 Chapter 1600

    Chen Ping severely fell, let Xiao Peng''s back knot solid fall on the ground.


    Xiao Peng even felt that his whole body bones would be broken.


    However, his mouth still kept swearing and swearing: "Damn it, dare to do it to me, you''re afraid you don''t know who I am!"


    Chen Ping took a look at his own people with a gun, suddenly twisted Xiao Peng''s arm, and then seized Xiao Peng''s neck.


    "Let go of him, we may let you die!"


    They cried in a cold voice.


    But Chen Ping looked at them faintly and said, "let me die? I''m afraid that as long as I release my hand, you will not hesitate to shoot! "


    Strange world, strange environment, inexplicably involved in disputes, Chen Ping will not easily believe anyone.


    His identity, special origin, can not be planted here!


    Moreover, dungeons, in their original world of science fiction films and TV plays, often appear.


    People here should be very dangerous.


    "If you put your guns away now, I might have saved his life."


    Chen Ping looked at these people and said faintly.


    For such people, Chen Ping is very clear that if you want to integrate into them, you need an opportunity.


    Now, he can only show more ferocity than them.


    Only by subduing them can I survive here for a short time and slowly learn some information about the other shore.


    "You don''t want to put it away, do you?"


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd with a smile and asked.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    As soon as Chen Ping''s hand suddenly exerted force, he broke one of Xiao Peng''s arms.


    Xiao Peng''s mouth immediately was a scream.


    Of course, Chen Ping can see that Xiao Peng''s identity is somewhat special, otherwise these people would not have been so wary.


    He is gambling, gambling Xiao Peng''s identity, can produce awe to these people.


    Sure enough, when they saw Chen Ping''s action like this, all of them changed their looks.


    But also at this time, suddenly in this underground city, the alarm sounds loud!


    "The people up there are coming again. Let''s go!"


    All people''s faces have changed color, that kind of tension can not be disguised.


    At this time, Fang Ya suddenly took Chen Ping''s hand.


    "Come with me. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    Fang Ya whispered to Chen Ping.


    Xiao Peng, who had passed out, was thrown on the ground. Chen Ping followed Fang Ya and began to flee in the underground city.


    Everyone was attracted by the sound of the alarm. Fang Ya left with Chen Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    "Escaped at last!"


    Fang Ya gently patted her chest and took Chen Ping into a small low and narrow house.


    It was not only dark and dilapidated, but also smelled of mildew.


    Fang Ya asked Chen Ping to sit on a chair. He poured him a glass of water and said, "I was scared to death just now. Do you know that Xiao Peng is a famous mechatron in this underground city?"


    Mecha?


    Chen Ping takes a look at Fang ya, and it seems that the mecha division is a status respected existence in this new world.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve already arrived at my house. A mecha like Xiao Peng won''t come to the bottom of the dungeon!"


    Fang Ya said, and then sat down opposite Chen Ping.


    Just at this time, an old cough sounded, and Chen Ping saw that an old man on crutches had come out of the innermost room.


    "Cough, cough, Xiaoya, are there any guests?"


    The old man came out coughing.


    Fang Ya saw the old man come out, then she walked quickly past, and then she helped the old man''s arm.


    "Grandfather, he is the most powerful man I have ever seen. He can beat the mecha of patrol team with bare hands


    When the old man heard Fang ya say so, he immediately looked surprised.


    It is almost impossible to defeat mecha with bare hands in this world, unless the cultivation has reached the top of Samsung.


    "Are you more powerful than Samsung?"


    Asked the old man suddenly.


    Seeing Chen Ping looking at the old man at a loss, Fang Ya doubts: "don''t you know the star talent? Where the hell are you from, the old abandoned wilderness? "


    Chen Ping did not speak, Fang Ya thought he acquiesced, underestimated a sentence: "originally it is from the wild land, no wonder you look silly."


    Then, Fang ya, like a little teacher, explained, "in fact, we have strength division. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the level of mecha can be controlled."Then, Fang Ya and Chen Ping introduced the boundary division of the world.


    By the way, the world is not called the other shore, but the meteorite continent.


    Only then did Chen Ping know that in this new world, it could be divided into one star, two stars and three stars Nine stars, holy rank and divine rank.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know that his half step strength is equivalent to several star accomplishments in this new world, he must be higher than Samsung.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping decided to stay here for a while. Maybe he could learn more about the world from the girl''s mouth.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    Fang Ya helped the old man sit down and asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "my name is Chen Ping."


    Fang Ya stretched out her hand to Chen Ping and said, "my name is fangya. Let''s get to know each other formally."


    When three people were chatting, suddenly, the door of the broken house was kicked open from the outside.


    "Fang ya, we should pay for the room money we owe you. If you don''t have money this time, you will go to my bar to be a maid!"


    All of a sudden, three big men came in. They were about two meters tall.


    At first glance, you are strong and strong.


    Fang Ya''s face turned white as soon as she saw them.


    "I didn''t give you the house money long ago. Why do you want money?"


    Although Fang Ya was afraid, she still braved several humanitarians.


    The leading man sneered: "why, you don''t need to calculate the interest on the house money you owe before!"


    "Give me her resistance!"


    The leader of this big man a fierce drink, the other two people toward Fang Ya on the arrest.


    The old man also wanted to get up to help, but he was too old to help at all.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping stood up. When he did not speak or move just now, these people did not see him at all.


    This is the strength of half step on the other side. You can keep yourself in line with the surrounding environment at any time.


    See Chen Ping stand up, those a few people is hey hey sneer: "did not expect, here unexpectedly still hide a small white face!"


    When he had finished speaking, the leading strong man grabbed Chen Ping.


    In this world, some strength is normal, but there are few who can improve the cultivation to a certain extent.


    Chen Ping just took a faint look at the strong man. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are still strong and terrible.


    But in Chen Ping''s eyes, they are simply vulnerable.


    Immediately, Chen Ping''s eyes are also a flash of cold!


    Then his hand directly grasped the strong man''s hand. Seeing the scene, the strong man sneered.


    He was just ready to take Chen Ping to himself, but he found that the person who moved was not Chen Ping, but himself.

 Chapter 1601

    At this time, Chen Ping actually grasped the strong man''s hand and raised him up!


    "Let me down, let me down quickly!


    at this time, the strong man kept moving his hands and feet and called to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this strong man say so, Chen Ping just a light oh.


    Then he threw the strong man to the ground.


    This time, the two people around Fang Ya also rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, sneered at them all because of their strong physique.


    In fact, their cultivation is equivalent to the strength of the third region on the ancestral land.


    Chen Ping''s one hand is enough to deal with them.


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s body moved, and he gave a blow to the two men and flew them out.


    Then, Chen Ping dragged out the strong man who had been thrown on the ground.


    Then he closed the door.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, Fang Ya kept repeating on the ground: "no, it seems that it''s really not. They will come back to trouble again."


    Chen Ping pulled Fang ya up and said, "don''t worry, they''re coming and I''m still here."


    Fang Ya heard Chen Ping say so, but still shook his head.


    "Useless brother Chen Ping, you''d better leave here quickly. Their boss is a five-star mecha master."


    "I know you can beat the mecha of patrol team, but their boss, black tiger, is different. He has so many men that we can''t fight against it!"


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, as long as they dare to come, I have a way to deal with them!"


    With these words, Chen Ping went to the floor which had just been smashed by the fat man.


    The force was too strong just now, which led to the only complete facilities in Fang Ya''s family, but now it is also destroyed in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Chen Ping suddenly took Fang Ya''s hand and asked, "however, is the five-star mecha very powerful?"


    Fang Ya started to clean up the broken floor with Chen Ping.


    In fact, if there was no fight just now, the floor would have been rotten, but fangya and their roots would have no time to change it.


    "Of course it''s great. With every level of improvement, the mecha that can drive is more powerful. Therefore, the five-star mecha division, on the lower three floors of the whole dungeon, is an excellent presence."


    Fang Ya put all the wooden floors at the door while she was talking. What Chen Ping had to do was to throw them out.


    The old man looked at them at the moment, sighed and said, "I said you don''t take care of them. They are injured. How can they give up?"


    Chen Ping just gave a gentle smile. He didn''t realize that these people were not good at it. What could they do if they were willing to rest.


    But when Chen Ping kept stacking the boards at the door, several people suddenly came to Chen Ping.


    "That''s what you dare to do with the brothers sent by our black tiger boss just now!"


    When Chen Ping looked at the clothes they were wearing, he knew that they must be with the three strong men.


    Immediately Chen Ping nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Those people laughed at Chen Ping and said, "in that case, you can go with us."


    When the man finished, he grabbed Chen Ping''s arm.


    Originally, Chen Ping still wanted to fight with them, but when he looked back, he saw Fang Ya and the old man who had already come out, so he suppressed the impulse to do it.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest, or I can''t guarantee what my brothers can do!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping looked at the man.


    "You don''t have to hold on to me. I can go by myself."


    Chen Ping said lightly, and went out first.


    Fang Ya helped him before, so Chen Ping chose to help when he saw that those people wanted to fight Fang ya.


    But she did not want to, because of this matter, let Fang Ya be regarded as offending these people to death.


    Following several people, Chen Ping soon saw a place similar to the underground boxing hall.


    But here, it is much bigger than the underground boxing hall in the original world.


    In different challenge arena, Chen Ping saw someone wearing mechanical armor to bombard, constantly making ping-pong sound.


    In the stands, a bald man was sitting there drinking.


    Several people, who had been escorting Chen Ping, saw the bald man and immediately said, "brother black tiger, we have brought the man!"


    The black tiger brother just waved to a few people at will.


    "Are you the one who did it to my little brothers?"


    Hearing the black tiger say so, Chen Ping immediately took a few steps and said, "yes, I did it to your little brother!""Give him back some hard bones!"


    Black tiger took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one.


    "If you dare to do it, you can go to the challenge arena for me. As long as you can survive, I will release you and Fang ya."


    Chen Ping has a look at the machine armor that is still bombarding on the challenge arena.


    Then his body just a slight rise and fall, directly came to the arena.


    "Do I need to operate a mecha, too?"


    Chen Ping thought that they were going to let them control the mecha to fight with these people, but unexpectedly, at this time, the black tiger burst into a burst of laughter: "just you, still want to control the mecha. What I said is to let you fight with these mecha, and see who is more powerful!"


    Finish saying, black tiger a wave hand, a light curtain rises slowly.


    However, in a short time, the challenge arena was covered by the light curtain.


    Chen Ping looked at the two mechas in front of him and said, "you mean, let me fight these mechas. As long as I can survive, I won''t be in trouble with Fang ya, right?"


    Black Tiger stood outside, smoking a cigarette and saying, "yes, as long as you can survive."


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "then don''t regret it!"


    Only Fang Ya knows that Chen Ping can deal with those patrol team''s mecha with bare hands!


    Black tiger, they just know that Chen Ping has two sons, but they don''t know that Chen Ping can deal with mecha.


    Let him fight with the mecha, and even opened the protective mask. In fact, they just want to see Chen Ping killed by the mecha alive and still can''t escape.


    However, they did not expect that Chen Pingcai launched a powerful attack on the two mecha as soon as he entered the arena!


    Even if it is controlled by someone, these huge mechas are not as quick as the human body.


    For example, now, Chen Ping, in a flash, has launched several attacks on these mecha!

 Chapter 1602

    At this time, the black tiger brother, has begun in the next under the plate mouth.


    "Today, I''ll make an opening for you to see how long this boy can live!"


    "1 minute, I press 1000 star coins!"


    "I can only live for 30 seconds if I press 2000 star coins!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the crowd were all attracted by the mouth of black tiger brother.


    Everyone was betting, and most of their enthusiasm was gambling on how long Chen Ping could live.


    In the arena, the two men who control the mecha are sweating.


    Because they found that even if they had the blessing of mecha shield, they could not even compete with Chen Ping.


    What''s more, Chen Ping''s movements are very agile, which is not what they can imagine.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t know much about the mecha in this new world, he had an experience in fighting with patrol regiments.


    So he didn''t hit anywhere else. He only hit the heads of these two mechas.


    The body shape rises and falls, and then Chen Ping''s body jumps directly onto the body of the mecha.


    At this time, Chen Ping is riding on the shoulder of this mecha.


    And then a hard blow, directly toward the head of the mecha.


    However, the mecha, which is specially designed for combat, is much better than that of patrol brigade in terms of protection performance.


    But even if the defense performance is good, it did not resist the attack of Chen Ping''s three fists.


    This is still Chen Ping''s strength, because he knows that if he exposes his strength, he may cause some people''s attention on the other side.


    What he''s going to do now is, lewd development.


    The purpose of his coming here is to understand the land on the other side, to find the herbal medicine to cure grandfather, and more importantly, to find information about his mother.


    After solving this mecha, Chen Ping rushed to another mecha on the challenge arena.


    The man who operated the mecha immediately retreated, and the two hands of the rack tightly protected his head.


    It''s like fear of Chen Ping hitting his head!


    But Chen Ping licked his lips and laughed.


    This guy seems to think he''s only going to attack the head of mecha.


    Then, Chen Ping''s figure left a series of virtual shadows on the ring, and then hit the door of the mecha with a hard blow.


    This time, the mecha was not broken, but the people in the mecha were directly broken down by Chen Ping''s power.


    Now don''t say it is the manipulation of mecha, even if he himself, also in the whole body twitch.


    With the end of the battle above, the protective light curtain that had appeared had disappeared at this time.


    All of this, in fact, is completed in a flash, the protective light curtain seems to have just risen, and then fell directly.


    And black tiger brother and his brothers, are also constantly betting.


    "Brother black tiger, your mouth is not right!"


    Suddenly a voice was heard outside the crowd.


    And that black tiger elder brother is to shout and scold: "who says Laozi''s dish mouth is wrong, give Laozi to stand out!"


    Chen Ping then separated the crowd and went to black tiger brother.


    "How can there be no match for me to win?"


    Black tiger originally wanted to say something, but in this moment, he reacted.


    "Carla!"


    He jerked his gun out of his waist.


    "How did you get out?"


    See black tiger elder brother''s reaction, at this time everybody also understood, exactly is how a matter.


    The boy actually abandoned two mechas!


    I''m afraid it''s not a monster.


    Then everyone also turned their eyes to the challenge arena. At this time, a mecha was abandoned on the arena, and people were fine.


    On the other hand, the mecha just broke the hatch.


    And people, they haven''t come out yet.


    This moment let people know that there must be a problem, but now the problem is that they can solve the two mecha by themselves.


    How can they be their opponents just because of them.


    Black tiger pointed at Chen Ping with a gun and asked, "are you doing all this?"


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and chuckled, "otherwise, who do you think will do it?"


    But at this time, although the black tiger held the gun in his hand, he said with a smile: "brother, since you have such a strong strength, why don''t we cooperate with each other? Let''s fight a man and mecha to ensure that we can make a profit!"


    Everyone heard black tiger elder brother say so, facial expression all is a change!


    And then they all put down the guns they had already prepared.


    Chen Ping is a light smile, said: "it seems that the creativity is really good!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the black tiger brother''s face has already waved a smile, and even a trace of complacency.However, Chen Ping''s next words directly made his face collapse.


    "But why do you cooperate with me? Do you deserve it?"


    After Chen Ping finished saying this, the black tiger brother said with a grim smile: "well, you have backbone. I''d like to see whether it''s tough or my gun is hard!"


    But before he finished his words, Chen Ping directly strangled his neck with his arm!


    Later, Chen Ping''s other hand, also at this time, directly snatched the gun from the black tiger''s hand.


    Then tightly against the black tiger''s head.


    Playing with guns?


    I am your ancestor!


    "Now, who in the end are you tough?" Chen Ping said in a cold voice.


    At this time, others saw that the black tiger was threatened, and the muzzle of the gun that had been put down was aimed at Chen Ping.


    With a cold hum, Chen Ping fired directly at several minions with guns in their hands.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang


    After three shots, they shot down the guns in the hands of those thugs in an instant.


    Brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!


    Black tiger is very nervous now. When Chen Ping shot in his hand just now, he shivered.


    "Don''t call me brother, you are not qualified!"


    Chen Ping mercilessly throws the black tiger out, then holds the gun, looks at the black tiger!


    "You want to tell you that the toys in your hands are useless to me!"


    Chen Ping then threw the gun in his hand directly on the black tiger''s face. He was about to leave, but a minion suddenly shot him!


    However, this shot did not hit Chen Ping. People only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Chen Ping came to the minion who fired the gun.


    He grabbed the hunk''s hair and pulled it down. Then Chen Ping suddenly raised his knee.


    "Dong!"


    After a dull sound, the gangster fell to the ground with his face full of blood.


    Silence!


    The whole place is quiet!


    Too strong!


    This is not their understanding at all?


    When did such a madman appear in this lower area?


    Where did it come from?!


    "Don''t provoke me again!"


    With these words, Chen Ping left the underground machine armour boxing hall.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t know was that after he left, the whole body of black tiger brother was still shaking with fear.


    When Fang Ya saw Chen Ping, her anxious look on her face was immediately replaced by surprise.


    "So you came back?"


    Fang Ya looked at Chen Ping with one eye and the next.


    Chen Ping is a light smile, said: "how should I come back?"


    Fang Ya revolved around Chen Ping for several times, and then said, "black tiger is a five-star mecha. He is famous for his ruthlessness. How could he let you go so easily? This is too strange!"

 Chapter 1603

    Chen Ping then took Fang Ya into the room and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have anything. It''s just a few black tiger conversations."


    Just at this time, a tall and straight woman came in.


    There were several men behind her.


    Although they have guns in their hands, Chen Ping can see that they are not as powerful as the black tigers.


    "Fang ya, let''s go to the black tiger to save people now..."


    But before she finished speaking, her eyes fell on the hand of Chen Ping holding Fang ya.


    "Asshole, let go of fangya!" The woman roared.


    Chen Ping took a careful look at the woman. On her delicate face, she was painted with light makeup. Although it was not so beautiful, it was also beautiful and moving.


    And that concave and convex body, enough to be a first-class beauty.


    Fang Ya quickly broke away from Chen Ping''s hand and said to the woman, "sister Nalan, you misunderstood..."


    But before fangya finished speaking, the woman named Nalan blocked Fang Ya behind her.


    "Fang ya, don''t be afraid. If you have a sister here, no one can hurt you!"


    Then Nalan came to Chen Ping with his gun.


    Several men behind her, at this time, blocked Fang ya to one side and came to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was not in a hurry. Then he sighed faintly and said, "a beautiful woman, how can she not use her brain very well?"


    Nalan didn''t have to think about it and knew that Chen Ping was talking about her. She immediately kicked Chen Ping angrily.


    But Chen Ping hugged Nalan directly and let it soar into the air directly, and one leg was held by Chen Ping in his hand.


    It''s not like kicking at Chen Ping at all. It''s like throwing arms at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    I grass!


    How dare he touch the legs of Nalan?


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "what a long leg. Is it not your leg essence?"


    Seeing Chen Ping teasing himself, Nalan''s face was furious and directly put the gun on Chen Ping''s chin.


    Just at this time, Fang Ya jumped out and said, "sister Nalan, stop it. He is the man I want you to save. Don''t do it."


    Hearing this, even Nalan and the people she had brought were all surprised.


    "Didn''t you say that he was taken away by the black tiger?" Nalan asked.


    Fang Ya first nodded and then said, "yes, but he came back by himself. I''m asking him what happened."


    After hearing Fang ya say so, Nalan put down the muzzle of the gun.


    However, at this time, she realized that she was still in the arms of the other party. She immediately couldn''t get out of Chen Ping''s front. Then she turned cold and asked, "why don''t you tell me clearly?"


    Chen Ping is to her light way: "as soon as you come in, point a gun at me, how can I say."


    With that, Chen Ping also showed his innocence.


    After seeing this scene and knowing the course of the matter, Nalan wanted to have a crack to drill in.


    But if you think about Chen Ping''s success, you can''t help but tear Chen Ping into pieces.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll go first!"


    Nalan said coldly.


    Immediately, she turned to leave.


    But Fang Ya still had to say something, but when she saw this situation, she didn''t know what to say at all.


    Nalan came to help himself, but almost made a mistake.


    Just thinking about it, he saw Nalan suddenly turn his head and say to Chen Ping: "today is a misunderstanding. If you want to enjoy the evening, come to my bar. Let''s have a drink together. It''s like laughing away the gratitude and hatred!"


    At this time, Nalan suddenly changed his state and said to Chen Ping with a smile.


    The speed of this face changing surprised everyone.


    Even Fang Ya didn''t respond.


    Chen Ping looked at Nalan and said, "well, I will go at night."


    Nalan looked at Chen Ping meaningfully: "Xiaoya knows the place. Let her bring you at night. Don''t be late!"


    This time, Nalan really left.


    When Nalan left, the people around her were still asking her, "what do you mean, landlady?"


    Nalan then said with a smile: "for so many years, no man has ever been able to get close to my mother''s body. He dares to take advantage of me. I''ll let him drink enough tonight, and then make a big ugly."


    At this time, Nalan, a burst of complacency, thinking of Chen Ping was drunk, ugly appearance, Nalan almost want to laugh.


    Fang Ya is facing Nalan''s back, mumbling: "Nalan sister is so strange today!"Chen Ping touched Fang Ya''s head and said, "if you have anything to eat, you''ll starve to death."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Fang Ya this just reacts.


    "Oh, my grandfather hasn''t eaten yet."


    Until now, Fang ya just remembered that there was still his grandfather to take care of in this dilapidated room.


    Fang Ya''s action is very fast. It seems that she takes care of the elderly. Most of her cooking is soft food.


    But because of the lack of money, the food is very simple.


    Looking at the poor food, Chen Ping only took a few symbolic mouthfuls, and then said he was full.


    The old man and Fang Ya continued to eat.


    Chen Ping watched the two of them. He came to the underground city of the new world, and I''m afraid he will take root here for a while.


    And Fang Ya here, seems to be their only choice at present.


    It seems that we have to get some money from the world, or I''m afraid I will even have a problem eating.


    Finally, after dinner in fangya, and everything was in order, the two of them were out of the door.


    This also gives Chen Ping a chance to see what the underground world is like.


    In fact, it is not very different from the ancestral land. There are also many streets and occasionally several tracks in the air.


    Although the street is also bustling, but here is more like a no matter where.


    Here, there is a set of rules that everyone needs to follow.


    While they were walking, Fang Ya suddenly pointed to a bar in the distance and said to Chen Ping, "brother Chen Ping, there is the bar of Nalan sister. Let''s go there."


    Just as they were about to cross the street, a magnetic levitation vehicle "whoosh" passed in front of them.


    If Chen Ping did not hold Fang ya, the maglev vehicle would have hit Fang ya.


    "Damn it, you don''t have eyes to walk, can''t you see Laozi''s flying machine?"


    The aircraft is also a magnetic buffer at this time, and then stopped, the cockpit door opened, a man swearing at Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1604

    Chen Ping looks at this middle-aged man, Fang Ya is also angry, pretty face flushed.


    At this time, the man has come to Chen Ping and Fang ya. He just looks at Chen Ping, and then his eyes turn to Fang ya.


    "Hey, hey


    A lustrous light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "Nice girl, I''ll serve you well tonight. I almost ran into my aircraft. Forget it!"


    When he spoke, he also reached for fangya.


    Fang Ya was scared immediately, and she was ready to hide behind Chen Ping. The man caught Chen Ping''s collar.


    "Get out of my way!"


    However, the man did not open Chen Ping in front of him.


    At this time, Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and said to the man, "didn''t you learn to be civilized and polite when you were a child?"


    As he spoke, Chen Ping had already grasped his hand and twisted it violently.


    "Creak!"


    "Ah


    A scream came from the middle-aged man''s mouth!


    "Almost hit someone. You''re still polite!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and then, all the people around noticed the movement here, and they all came to this side.


    Immediately someone recognized the middle-aged man.


    "This is not Xiao Peng''s men in the middle of the underground city. How can they be here?"


    After someone recognized the man, someone came to persuade Chen Ping immediately.


    "Little brother, you go quickly, or you may cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was wrung his arm by Chen Ping, but he still said in a vicious way: "boy, dare to do it to me. I''m afraid you are not impatient to live. Tell you, my eldest Xiao Peng is a four-star mecha master!"


    If others don''t mention that it''s Xiao Peng''s subordinates, it''s OK. But when he says it''s Xiao Peng''s men, Chen Ping looses his hand, but he pulls his hair.


    And then, he kicked him in the face.


    Two feet


    Three feet


    Until the middle-aged man stopped talking.


    Chen Ping wiped his shoes from him and said to Fang Ya with a smile, "let''s go!"


    In fact, even if Chen Ping keeps his hand, the other party can''t be lenient to Chen Ping.


    It''s already clear that Chen Ping didn''t kill people on the street, but it''s OK to beat him on the street and not be able to take care of himself.


    Fang Ya is Leng Leng looking at Chen Ping, she did not expect, this Chen Ping hand unexpectedly so decisive, and so agile.


    This man from the wild, a little violent


    As for the middle-aged man, not only did he almost bump into himself, but also wanted to let himself go


    Thinking of this, Fang Ya''s face turned red and her eyes sulked.


    As they walk on the street, Fang Ya introduces the underground city to Chen Ping.


    Although she arrived at Nalan''s bar immediately, Fang Ya still talked to Chen Ping.


    The underground city is divided into three floors. The upper floors are basically mecha masters and businessmen. In addition, the upper level of the underground city is full of powerful people.


    There are not only mecha masters, but also real star talent practitioners.


    That''s what the world is all about.


    As long as you become a real star talent cultivator, you will be on the golden road with unlimited future!


    Fang Ya naturally wants to be a star talent practitioner, but she knows she has no such possibility.


    Because she can''t even open the star talent.


    Chen Ping nodded. The grade of the land on the other side was divided according to the star talent.


    The lowest is one star talent, upward is two stars, three stars, until nine stars.


    Listen to fangya, the most powerful existence on the other side of the land is the star talent of the saint rank!


    He was the leader of the nine royal families.


    Each of the nine royal families commands a region, and each region is even bigger and more vast than Chen Ping''s original world


    In each region, there are countless big and small countries, and these big countries form their own alliances or federations.


    There are also places of eternal taboo and rich mineral resources


    In short, the world is much bigger than Chen Ping imagined


    Fang Ya didn''t know who was stronger than the holy rank. After all, she was only a small citizen in the dungeon. She could know so much from sister Nalan.


    Chen Ping took a breath secretly. It seems that he has a lot to learn.


    As for the middle class, they are the so-called lower class people and the lower class mecha division.


    Chen Ping''s people at the lowest level are basically lower class people like them. In this bottom layer, those who can have mecha are amazing people.Although here are some broken old mecha.


    And the people who can have magnetic levitation aircraft, that is equivalent to having a super run.


    In fact, it is not much different from the original world. Chen Ping looked around and found that there were many shops here. However, compared with the earth, this place is equivalent to the slums of the earth.


    Soon, they arrived at Nalan''s bar.


    At this time, the bar is full of people, and this is the only place where the lower class can vent their emotions.


    Chen Ping followed Fang ya to come in. From a distance, he saw the bright lights and deafening music.


    When I saw Chen Ping and Fang ya come in, the music stopped instantly.


    And Nalan was holding a microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I declare that the fight for wine tonight will start now. All drinks are half price!"


    As Nalan''s voice had just dropped, a burst of cheering in the bar was instantly aroused.


    In fact, everyone in the lower class can''t earn a few star coins every day, and the only thing they can afford to have fun is the beer in the bar.


    Of course these people were happy to hear Nalan say that.


    Nalan said to all the people present: "everyone, we have a special guest here today, and he is my opponent in the fight of wine tonight."


    Speaking, she pointed to Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally understood what her intention was!


    I''m waiting for myself here!


    Now she has said in front of everyone that her opponent is herself, even if she wants to refuse, there is no way.


    Immediately, Chen Ping smiles and steps directly on the stage and walks toward Nalan.


    But before Chen Ping walked in, a young man came out, and he stopped in front of Chen Ping and Nalan.


    "Wait!"


    He looked at Chen Ping and said, "if you want to drink with the goddess Nalan, you have to pass my level first."


    Nalan frowned when he saw him.


    "Zhou Shao, this is like my fight bar!"


    This week, he is the man of the lower class. Because his family is in charge of the business of underground machine armour boxing hall, he has a good life.


    And life is good, naturally also developed a spendthrift, domineering temperament.


    He fell in love with Nalan at first sight.


    Chen Ping saw the problem at a glance and knew that he must be a flower protector.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not familiar with the rules of wine fighting. Let''s have a fight with Zhou Shao first."


    Chen Ping''s words just finished, which caused the house to applaud.


    Zhou Shao was looking at Chen Ping with a cold look on his face. He had intended to let Chen Ping retreat in the face of difficulties. However, Chen Ping''s magnanimity caused the whole house to applaud, which made Zhou Shao feel that it was robbing him of the limelight.


    "Give me eighteen drinks!"


    This week, rarely seen the limelight robbed, immediately cried out.


    Hearing what he said, these people are a burst of cheering.


    Then, Chen Ping saw a waiter pushing two groups of 18 cups of wine.


    A glass of wine is as much as a liter.


    Chen Ping squinted at Zhou Shao in front of him. However, Zhou Shao chuckled and said, "the rule of this wine fight is that you can''t stop and drink it continuously until one party can''t drink it!"


    Chen Ping''s expression remains unchanged.


    That week, Shao continued to smile: "if you are afraid, you can admit defeat now. You should know that this wine is not ordinary wine..."


    But before Shao finished his speech this week, Chen Ping interrupted him: "drink as you drink, how can you get so much nonsense!"


    With these words, Chen Ping has already picked up a glass of wine.

 Chapter 1605

    At this time, Chen Ping did not hesitate at all. He picked up the glass and began to drink!


    That week saw little, also picked up the glass, cold hum.


    Chen Ping''s accomplishments have reached the other side of the world. According to Fang ya, he may be the world''s eight star talent. How could he put these glasses of wine in his eyes.


    Those with strong talent in eight stars should be regarded as guests of honor wherever they are located in the world!


    Even Chen Ping could not drink as fast as his regular body could break down the wine.


    In fact, fighting wine is also to compare the strength of each other.


    Zhou Shao also has strength, but now he is just the strength of Samsung.


    At this time, he was drinking his first glass of wine. When they saw the beginning of the fight, they all cheered and yelled.


    However, when Zhou Shao drank the third cup, he found that the speed of self decomposition of wine slowed down.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, not only did his speed not slow down, but he also got faster.


    Now Chen Ping has even started to drink the sixth cup.


    In this way, I don''t know that I will lose this week. If I really drink 18 cups, I''m afraid I will be drunk for a week.


    Immediately, this week little eyes flash a cold light, his hand suddenly clasped a dagger.


    While drinking, he looked at Chen Ping.


    Just when Chen Ping just picked up the seventh Cup of wine, the dagger in his hand suddenly flew out and stabbed at Chen Ping''s body.


    This time, let everybody be surprised.


    None of them thought that this week they would hurt people just because of a little wine fight.


    "Be careful!"


    Nalan immediately reminded me!


    Fang Ya also grasped her clothes with her hands, and her face was tense.


    Chen pingzao saw Zhou Shao''s small movements, but he did not stop drinking at all.


    When he saw the dagger flying towards him, Chen Ping immediately moved under his feet, and the dagger flew backwards and directly nailed on Zhou Shao''s feet!


    In an instant, that week less a scream, where can you care to drink, he threw the glass to the ground.


    Chen Ping drank all the wine in his glass and said, "Zhou Shao, according to the rules you said, it seems that I won."


    Before this week, Chen Ping did not mention anything less insidious.


    When Nalan saw Chen Ping, there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    However, this week, he was less humiliated. How could he not be angry? What''s more, Chen Ping said that made Zhou Shao aware that Chen Ping was deliberately insulting him.


    "Boy, we can''t finish our business today. If you''re a man, tell me your name!"


    At this time, Zhou Shaoyi on the ground pulled out the dagger on his feet and looked at Chen Ping''s hatred.


    Chen Ping smiles and says, "my name is Chen Ping. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time."


    Light said a good sentence, Chen Ping no longer pay attention to Zhou Shao.


    But Nalan said to the people around him at this time: "come, Zhou Shao is drunk, send Zhou Shao back!"


    Looking at Zhou Shao''s going out, Nalan came to Chen Ping''s side and said, "OK, there is no one in the way. We can start!"


    Chen Ping immediately said: "willing to accompany you!"


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, Nalan is not ready to have another 18 cups with him at this time.


    She directly opened the two pieces of cloth behind her, and then everyone saw that they were clearly two big wine tanks!


    In that transparent big wine jar, is one red one white two color wine.


    Nalan then said to Chen Ping: "these two glasses of wine, one is strong, the other is strong!"


    Then Chen Ping said to Nalan, "do you mean that I should choose first?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nalan nodded.


    "Since you are a guest, you have to choose first."


    Chen Ping smile, way: "forget it, you are a woman, you come first!"


    Nalan heard Chen Ping say so, immediately did not guest, went directly to the vat of red, and then directly took an extra large straw directly inserted into it.


    But then, Chen Ping also chose another one, but he directly put his head into the jar, and then his mouth began to drink from the wine noodles.


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Chen Ping thinks that the people here are very bold and unconstrained, and if they try to wriggle, they may seem out of place.


    Then there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    Hearing these cheers, both drank faster.


    But just at this moment, two shots rang out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both wine jars are broken.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the door. Black tiger was standing there. Not only that, he was holding a gun in his hand.Seeing this scene, Chen Ping squinted at the black tiger at the door.


    However, Nalan was angry and said, "black tiger, you dare to make trouble here!"


    The black tiger snorted coldly.


    Then the surrounding walls collapsed, and four mecha directly demolished the wall of the bar and rushed in.


    There was a scream inside the bar and everyone rushed out.


    But black tiger pointed at Chen Ping with a gun and said, "boy, before you hit me, it was very cool. You can solve two machine armour by yourself. Today I want to see if you can hit four!"


    As soon as the black tiger''s voice fell, there were machine guns on all the four mecha.


    Seeing this scene, Nalan immediately changed his face.


    Chen Ping said to Nalan at this time: "if these four mecha are sold, can they be equal to your bar?"


    Nalan did not respond, but heard Chen Ping say so, or nodded.


    I''ve dealt with mecha several times before, but now Chen Ping has experience.


    However, this time, Chen Ping wants to keep these mechas completely as possible. Anyway, he is short of star coins, so he might as well sell them.


    Black tiger at this time saw Chen Ping or a pair of indifferent appearance, immediately pulled the trigger toward Chen Ping.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After that, Chen Hei LAN kept away from the shot.


    And Nalan didn''t react.


    But at this time, Chen Ping put down Nalan, and people just like a wind, ran out directly.


    At this time, the four mecha also aimed at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s body moved, and his body moved quickly. He flew over and broke all the machine guns of the four mecha.


    Later, Chen Pingcai opened the hatch of the mecha with one punch, and then pulled out the driver of the mecha directly from inside.


    A hard kick directly made this person no longer have the ability to act.


    Seeing this scene, the black tiger said directly, "hit me directly, fight to death!"


    As his voice just dropped, a machine gun went straight out of the chest and abdomen of the remaining three mecha.

 Chapter 1606

    The rapid rotation of the machine gun sent out bursts of roar!


    At this time, there was no one drinking in the bar, and Chen Ping saw Fang ya at the scene.


    Immediately Chen Ping flew directly over and took Fang ya to one side and said, "wait for me outside!"


    With these words, Chen Ping again flew to the front of the second mecha.


    It''s still the same routine as last time. We blow open the hatch, and then we pull the driver out and throw it on the ground.


    Soon, all four mecha were solved by Chen Ping.


    The black tiger looked at Chen Ping and said, "that, that, big brother, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Although the black tiger''s explanation was already feeble, he still wanted to explain it.


    But Chen Ping didn''t listen to his explanation and said, "didn''t you hurt last time, eh?"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s question made the black tiger tremble.


    "Poop


    The black tiger immediately knelt down and said, "brother, I was wrong. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, the black tiger said with tears.


    Nalan is also with fangya at this time, looking at the scene in front of her, can not help sneering.


    I didn''t expect that the bully of the lower class should kneel down to make amends.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to let you go, but..."


    After a pause, Chen Ping looked at the four mecha!


    Seeing this scene, the black tiger immediately said, "big brother, these four mecha are now yours!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and shook his head slightly.


    "Not enough!"


    The black tiger was shocked and asked, "brother, this mecha can be lower than this bar. You say it''s not enough!"


    Chen Ping then picked out the corner of his eye and said, "in that case, you can leave four machine armour star coins, and I can let you go!"


    Heard Chen Ping say so, black tiger did not hesitate, directly took out the chip on his wrist.


    "Big brother, I don''t have so many star coins on my body. Can I give you two star coins of mecha first?"


    Seeing what the black tiger was holding, it looked like a bank card. Only by looking at the complicated operation interface above, Chen Ping said to Nalan, "come to collect star coins!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Nalan was stunned for a while, and then came.


    "Big brother, I have finished collecting the star coins. Can I go now?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "of course, the mecha can''t be taken away. When will you bring the star coins of the other two mecha, and when will the four mecha take away?"


    Immediately, Chen Ping followed the black tiger to the outside.


    "Big brother, I can go by myself, so I won''t bother you to send me off!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said with a smile: "of course I want to send you. If I don''t send you, how can you have a memory?"


    After saying this, Chen Ping went directly to the door and kicked the black tiger''s ass.


    In an instant, the black tiger flew out directly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping turned back.


    Nalan looked at Chen Ping in surprise and said, "I can''t see that your skill is so powerful!"


    Hearing what Nalan said, Chen Ping just squinted and laughed.


    "You and fangya have half of the star coins of these two mecha. When he takes the other two, you will transfer the other half of the star coins to fangya."


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to Nalan''s praise, but began to calculate the account.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Nalan''s face broke down in an instant, then rolled his eyes and gave Fang ya a star coin.


    "Today''s business is because of me. When the black tiger comes back, the other mecha money will be taken as compensation for your loss."


    With these words, Chen Ping took Fang Ya out of this dilapidated bar directly.


    Anyway, this Nalan also earned a machine armour star coin, should not be considered a loss!


    Chen Ping went back with Fang Ya and said, "tomorrow, we can have some good food."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Fang Ya nods hard.


    But then Fang Ya asked, "Chen Ping, don''t you have a communicator?"


    Chen Ping takes a look at the one on fangya''s arm. It should be the communicator, including the character information, communication, bank card and all kinds of information.


    Chen Ping shakes his head, the other side elegant way: "I don''t have this thing, otherwise you take me to get one tomorrow, OK?"


    Fang Ya is a light smile, said: "then why wait for tomorrow, I can help you today, let''s go!"


    Then Chen Ping followed Fang ya to a place. According to Fang Ya''s introduction, this is the place to handle the communication device independently.With Fang Ya came in, followed by voice prompts, Chen Ping wrote information step by step, and soon completed his own communicator registration.


    When Chen Ping looked at his identity information, it was written: "Chen Ping, the lower class people in the underground city!


    It seems that on the other side, the concept of hierarchy is very strong!


    While thinking, Chen Ping began to register his own bank card in the dungeon.


    In fact, it is different from the original world, that is, what is spent here is star currency, while on earth, what is spent is called money.


    Finally, when all this is over, you Fang Ya spent ten star coins with her own card as Chen Ping''s handling fee.


    At this time, Fang Ya directly touched Chen Ping''s communicator with her own communicator.


    Then Chen Ping heard: "you have 300000 star coins, please check!"


    Chen Ping looked at Fang Ya and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Ya lowered her head and whispered, "this is the star coin you earned from the black tiger. It''s yours."


    Chen Ping touched Fang Ya''s head, but she did not speak. Instead, she began to stir up the communication device there.


    When Fang Ya didn''t pay attention, Chen Ping transferred 150000 star coins to fangya directly.


    Fang Ya Leng for a moment, way: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping then said with a faint smile to Fang ya: "this is my rent. I still point to you when I eat later. You are not willing to take me in?"


    After teasing Fang ya, Chen Ping is very happy.


    Fang ya, a little embarrassed, said, "I''ll take the 150000 star coins, and I''ll cook you delicious food tomorrow."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang from their side.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s 150000 star coins. How about letting our brother spend some for you?"

 Chapter 1607

    After hearing this, Chen Ping stopped Fang Ya behind him directly.


    Then, a few flowing guys appeared in front of Chen Ping and Fang ya.


    While humming coldly, these men surrounded Chen Ping and Fang ya.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ya snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing? Tell you, we are sister Nalan''s people!"


    Hearing this, all of them laughed.


    "What about Nalan''s people? Her bars have been demolished!"


    Another man reached out and touched Fang Ya''s face: "even if it''s not disassembled, if you offend Zhou Shao, what good fruit can you have?"


    Chen Ping took the man''s hand.


    "Are you all Zhou Shao people?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, those people are laughing and saying: "you know now, it''s not too late in fact!"


    "Since you have offended Zhou Shao, you should have thought of your end today!"


    Fang Ya wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Chen Ping. In this kind of place, there was no reason to speak.


    Whoever has a big fist is the reason.


    Chen Ping knew this when he was in his ancestral land.


    This is similar to the ancestral earth, but it is not as chaotic as the earth.


    "Since you are Zhou Shao''s subordinates, it will be easy to handle."


    Immediately, Chen Ping smiles at several people around him.


    For Zhou Shao, who even wanted to stab others with wine, Chen pingzao despised him. However, it was in the way of Nalan''s face that he couldn''t do it.


    But now, it''s him who sent for his trouble, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Easy to do, of course easy to do, as long as you go with us to Nalan''s bar door, let''s have a fight, this matter is over!"


    "But now you have to hand over all your star coins!"


    When several people spoke, they had already walked towards Chen Ping, and the smile on Chen Ping''s face was also restrained.


    Then there was a blast, and he had already rushed out towards them.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    Chen Ping''s fist directly collided with the leader.


    Then Chen Ping said faintly: "yes, I didn''t expect that you could have such power."


    Hearing this, the man burst into laughter.


    "Don''t compare me to the rubbish who only works on big toys all day long. I''m not one of them!"


    "Lao Tzu is able to smash the existence of mecha!"


    The man snorted coldly and rushed to Chen Ping again.


    Chen Ping, however, sneered and said, "what a coincidence, so am I!"


    Then, a red light came out of Chen Ping''s arm, and a burning flame rushed out of Chen Ping''s fist.


    This time, let everybody be stunned.


    "The elemental practitioner of fire attributes?"


    "How is it possible, in the lower world, how can there be practitioners with elements?"


    But Chen Ping did not leave them much time to be surprised.


    Just a few turns around Kung Fu, he already put these people down.


    Fang Ya was surprised and grew up. If Chen Ping was a practitioner of elements, he would be considered a genius even if he went to a real city on the ground.


    But at this time, the black tiger came out from the side. After meeting Chen Ping, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "boss, are you doing all this?"


    Chen Ping glared at him and snorted coldly: "didn''t you see it all clearly just now?"


    Heard Chen Ping say so, black tiger this just embarrassed scratched head.


    He realized that Chen Ping had already discovered him just now.


    "You find me at this time, do you want to revenge, or you want to make up for the star coin you owe me!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black tiger, Chen Ping immediately asked.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the black tiger quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, boss, you misunderstood me. I want to come to learn from you!"


    A teacher?


    Chen Ping frowned.


    Fang Ya is also incredible on one side.


    She only saw the black tiger in the lower layer of the dungeon. When had he been so humble!


    Chen Ping is a light look at him: "master, your qualifications, not worthy!"


    Fang Ya was shocked when she heard Chen Ping''s words. She was afraid that Chen Ping would make the black tiger angry.


    But she was only so afraid because she was threatened by the black tiger all the year round.


    But what really surprised her was that the black tiger was not angry. On the contrary, she said with flattery: "yes, yes, yes, master, you are right. Just give me some advice at will."Chen Ping did not pay attention to the black tiger, but took Fang Ya back.


    Until they got to fangya''s house, the black tiger was still following, but it seemed that he was afraid of Chen Ping. He always followed him from a distance, and he did not dare to come forward.


    Chen Ping looked at the broken floor in the room, and then said to the black tiger behind him: "you, come here!"


    Immediately, the black tiger ran towards this side like a pug.


    Chen Ping then said to him, "repair the floor here, and then roll back to me!"


    At this time, he was very happy when he bought the floor.


    Looking at their back, Chen Ping just shook his head.


    Now Chen Ping has a new understanding of this underground world.


    According to their description, the practitioners of this world, the powerful ones, should all be in the earth world.


    And most of the bottom of the dungeon is still relying on mecha!


    As for those people who are young in the past few weeks, they should be regarded as the top experts in this lower level. After all, they dare to say that they can smash mecha.


    Just thinking, black tiger, they all carry the floor back.


    Looking at the black tiger with a group of younger brothers, he began to repair the floor here. Chen Ping thought: "would you like to leave this black tiger around? After all, they know all the forces in the dungeon world!"


    Just thinking, Fang Ya has entered the inner room, ready to explain to his grandfather, otherwise the old man will not be scared to death when he sees such a scene.


    The black tiger mends the floor for his own house. I''m afraid that any ordinary person in the lower layer of the underground city will be afraid of it.


    Soon, black tiger repaired the floor. At this time, he stood up and said to Chen Ping with a smile: "boss, do you think this is OK?"


    Chen Ping just nodded lightly.


    Immediately, Chen Ping said in a low voice: "even if it is barely passing the customs clearance!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, black tiger is to quickly ask: "that boss, you see when you can guide us!"


    Chen Ping then said to the black tiger: "go back to the boxing hall and wait for me. I''ll go tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1608

    Black tiger and they quickly left thanks.


    Chen Ping stepped on the new floor, which was simply cleaned up, in fangya prepared for him to sleep on the bed.


    In fact, this is not even a bed, can only be regarded as a sofa, but helpless, the space here is too small.


    We can only make do with it for the time being.


    Fang Ya also cleaned up and went back to bed.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that just after lying down for a long time, Chen Ping heard a sound at the door.


    It was a giggling sound, as if someone was crowing at the door.


    Chen Ping immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    Isn''t it? Fang Ya''s family is so poor that she can recruit thieves.


    When Chen Ping was getting ready to get up, he suddenly saw that it was not other people who broke into the door, but Nalan.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    This woman, in the dead of night, so sneaky, what is she going to do!


    But at this time, Nalan seems to be very familiar with Fang Ya''s home.


    Chen Ping simply didn''t move. He wanted to see what Nalan was here for.


    Just at this moment, Nalan took a step in and lay down on the sofa.


    She never found Chen Ping lying on the sofa.


    Until Nalan lay on Chen Ping, she found something wrong: why, did Fang Ya''s broken sofa change?


    When Nalan was wondering, Chen Ping spoke.


    "Please, can you sit up on me?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nalan played directly from Chen Ping''s body.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    This scream made Fang Ya and her grandfather wake up.


    When Fang Ya turned on the light, she found that Chen Ping was lying on the sofa while Nalan was standing on the side, pointing to Chen Ping.


    "Why don''t you talk when you lie here?"


    Nalan said angrily to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also inexplicable, he did not expect, this Nalan to fangya home, is to sit on the sofa.


    Immediately, Chen Ping said, "be reasonable. I''m sleeping on the sofa. You came in like a thief, OK?"


    After hearing this, Nalan was even more angry.


    "How can I look like a thief? Tell me clearly today, or no one will want to sleep today."


    But Chen Ping is looking at Nalan, and then yawns, directly is back to Nalan.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Nalan, who was like an angry little lion!


    This made Nalan speechless.


    Fang Ya then pulled Nalan aside and said, "OK, sister Nalan, go to my room."


    With these words, Nalan was pulled into the room by fangya.


    Fang Ya''s grandfather is also at this time ha ha smile way: "young is very good!"


    With that, he also turned back to his room.


    This night, Chen calmed down and thought a lot.


    Just came to this world, inexplicably into a lot of things.


    Now I don''t know enough about the other side of the land. I need to take time.


    Fang Ya and the black tiger, as well as Nalan, are people who can use them.


    No friends, after all, in this strange world, friends are most likely to betray you.


    They don''t know that world. Are they OK?


    Until the next morning, Fang Ya prepared breakfast, and Chen Ping got up to clean up.


    Now because of the star coin, fangya bought all the breakfast today, and it was very luxurious. Of course, it was a luxury in fangya''s eyes.


    Nalan also got up, but when she saw Chen Ping, her face was still a little unconvinced.


    "Living in someone else''s house, you don''t know how to get up early to prepare breakfast. You think this is your home!"


    While eating, Chen Ping said to Nalan, "that is, some people are so kind as to say this. It''s shameless."


    Fang Ya has now completely given up trying to persuade them.


    She couldn''t figure out why the two men were so energetic one morning that they started to quarrel when they got up.


    Fang Ya''s grandfather just looked at two people with a smile and seemed to enjoy the atmosphere.


    "Grandfather, why do you seem so happy to watch them quarrel


    Heard Fang ya so asked, grandfather just light smile, way: "silly girl, when you grow up, you will know, that is the sour smell of love!"


    Speaking, grandfather also deliberately closed his eyes and sucked his nose: "well, really fragrant!"


    When he said this, he didn''t avoid it at all. After Chen Ping and Nalan heard this, they all glared at each other, and no one spoke.But at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The force of knocking on the door is very gentle.


    Fang ya got up and opened the door. It was the black tiger standing at the door. Seeing the black tiger, Nalan''s face suddenly changed.


    She took out her gun.


    "Black tiger, you are endless, aren''t you?"


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s hand just moved slightly, and then he directly snatched Nalan''s gun.


    "Bold what? He''s here for me!"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the black tiger immediately nodded.


    "Yes, we''re here to look for Chen Ping


    Chen Ping threw the gun directly to Nalan and said, "don''t draw the gun at will next time. I can''t guarantee that you will still be alive to receive the gun next time."


    With that, Chen Ping went out with a black tiger with a big smile on his face.


    Destination, black tiger''s boxing hall.


    Along the way, Chen Ping really knew what kind of reputation the black tiger was in the lower class. Most of the people who saw the black tiger fled far away.


    It was like I was afraid of meeting a black tiger.


    However, when they saw the black tiger behind them, Chen Ping was even more surprised.


    Because everyone knows that the black tiger is in the lower class, and is already a figure worthy of number one. At this time, when he saw Chen Ping behind him, everyone wanted to know who the young man behind him was!


    How can this black tiger be obedient.


    But before they reached the underground machine armour boxing hall, suddenly someone stopped their way.


    It was a man who looked very young, but this young man, though he looked young, was a solid element practitioner.


    Even when the black tiger saw this young man, he was full of fear. "Zhao Wu, why are we in the way?"


    That young man this just cold hum a, way: "block your way, you deserve, I want to look for him!"


    Zhao Wu looked at Chen Ping behind the black tiger and said coldly.

 Chapter 1609

    Seeing that the man was looking for himself, Chen Ping came out and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Zhao Wu nodded and then said, "yesterday, my brothers who failed to succeed were all defeated in your hands, right?"


    A failed brother?


    Chen Ping recalled for a moment, and immediately remembered those people who had done it by themselves yesterday. He squinted at the man and asked, "do you mean to avenge them?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Zhao Wu said with a faint smile: "revenge is not to say, but I also want to learn how strong the fire element practitioners are!"


    Although he said that he did not come to revenge, but this man''s face, but with a bit of wild.


    Obviously, he came to trouble himself.


    And at this time, Zhao Wu''s body is also a shock, and then immediately is five rays of light from his body burst out.


    Black tiger immediately exclaimed: "five star talent cultivation!"


    Chen Ping looked at the five lights and asked, "five stars, is it strong?"


    The black tiger immediately nodded his head and said, "the five-star mecha division we mentioned before is actually our mecha division. We can have strength only by the increase of the plane, but this is a real five-star talent cultivator!"


    Zhao Wu is a cold hum, way: "now know fear, late!"


    With these words, Zhao Wu stepped out one step, with incomparable prestige, and directly attacked Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping saw this and stepped out one step at a time, but at this step, he was directly in front of the five-star talent practitioners.


    Then, a burst of red light broke out on Chen Ping.


    That''s the fire attribute of fire!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wu immediately threw a blow at Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping didn''t hide at all, he resisted the other side''s fist, but his fist also blew out immediately!


    The result is obvious.


    Chen Ping didn''t move, but Zhao Wu flew out upside down. Not only that, his body was burned by Chen Ping''s flame.


    At this time, his whole body has no good place.


    This scene made the black tigers all dumbfounded. This is a pure five-star talent trainee who was defeated by Chen Ping with one punch?


    Chen Ping broke up his own strength and murmured, "are five-star practitioners very strong?"


    After that, Chen Ping left here.


    Black tiger, they are quick to follow.


    At this time, the black tiger''s heart is a bit lucky. Fortunately, he did not continue to be the enemy with Chen Ping. Fortunately, he was aware of the current affairs.


    Otherwise, with Chen Ping''s means, it would be as easy to crush himself as an ant!


    But as Chen Ping passed by, he heard Zhao Wu still whispering: "I''m not reconciled. If I''m a five-star water elemental talent practitioner, I won''t lose!"


    Chen Ping just glanced at him and left.


    At this time, he had an estimate in his mind that his half step cultivation on the other side was equivalent to the eight star strength of the other shore.


    After arriving at the black tiger''s underground boxing hall, the black tiger naturally flattered Chen Pinghui.


    In the process of flattering, Chen Ping also learned more about the world.


    Star Talent practitioners can practice elements and use the elements of heaven and earth to enhance strength and attack defense.


    This is the same as the original world.


    In other words, the elements of the world are equal to the original attributes.


    The stronger the element level, the stronger the strength of star talent practitioners, can enter a higher and stronger realm!


    Then, the black tiger scratched his head and said, "boss, there''s something I want to tell you about!"


    After taking a look at the black tiger, Chen Ping then asked, "if you have something to say, there is no need to be so hesitant!"


    This words just finish saying, see that black tiger some worry looking at oneself.


    Boss, the one who started with you today is the master of the Lower East District, named Zhao Wu. He is a member of the Yu family. The Yu family has occupied the Eastern District in the lower level for a long time, and is also in collusion with Zhou Shao.


    Chen Ping took a look at the black tiger in front of him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Black tiger then said to Chen Ping: "boss, you defeated him today and didn''t kill him. It''s easy for him to come back to find your trouble. I''m afraid!"


    Chen Ping then said in a cold voice: "if you want to find trouble, let them find it. In this place, if you want to dominate, it depends on whose fist is hard. Once you are weak, you are waiting for death!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, black tiger this just way: "boss, now you come to instruct us!"


    Chen Ping then laughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry to point out. I want to see your strength first, so as to determine your future direction."


    But hearing Chen Ping say so, the black tiger''s face immediately collapsed."Boss, to be honest, we''ve all tested before, but none of them has the potential to become a master!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly pulled the black tiger to his side.


    Just a little finger, using the power of discerning rules, he found a breath of fire in the black tiger. Although it was a little weak, it was not without it.


    "Where did you test it from?"


    The black tiger then said: "it''s the test tower on the lower floor!"


    "That''s the most authoritative test of the whole dungeon!"


    Test tower?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately frowned. If the test tower can''t accurately test the attributes and potential of all people''s bodies, is it to say that there is something wrong with the test tower.


    Or, someone did it on purpose.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping suddenly has a plan in his heart, a good plan to make a fortune in this new world.


    Anyway, I came to this new world to find a way to avoid the destruction of ancestral civilization by other civilizations, and this cutting-edge technology must exist at the top.


    Therefore, earning star coins has become a crucial link for Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s trance, black tiger asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ping then said to the black tiger, "take me to the test tower now. I want to see if there is something wrong with the test tower!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s remark and Chen Pinggang''s examination of his body, the black tiger immediately became ecstatic.


    Can you become a star talent practitioner?!


    If this is true, then I am to thank God, thank you!


    Immediately, the black tiger with Chen Ping toward the test tower in the past.


    This vast group of people, toward the test tower, immediately let the people on the road a burst of surprise.


    They don''t know what so many people are going to do!


    Until he saw the test tower, Chen Pingcai pointed to that direction and asked, "is that what you said?"


    The black tiger nodded and looked at the test tower.


    "Yes, boss, that''s it!"


    At that time, a group of people all quickly walked to the front of the test tower, and an old man beside the test tower was facing several humanitarians: "what are you going to do? This is the important place of the test tower!"

 Chapter 1610

    The old man''s voice directly attracted many people around him.


    Chen Ping and many of them had already come. Seeing this scene, they began to talk about it. At this time, when they saw Chen Ping, they went directly to the test tower and all wanted to see the excitement and see what they wanted to do.


    Chen Ping then turned to the old man and said with a smile, "what else can we do to test the tower? Of course, it''s talent testing."


    When the old man heard that Chen Ping had come to test his talent, he immediately sneered.


    "Do you know how to use the test tower? If you don''t have talent, you need to spend 100 star coins directly. Can you afford it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile and said, "we just need to test alone. What can''t afford it?"


    When the old man heard Chen Ping''s words, he did not turn his head!


    "Just one person, that test can''t be done!"


    The old man''s words were so hard that he didn''t even have a chance to be polite.


    Hearing this, the black tiger bowed his head and said, "boss, don''t forget it. If nothing can be tested at that time, we will not only spend money, but also lose people!"


    When Chen Ping heard him say this, he immediately kicked the black tiger''s ass: "Why are you so unpromising? Don''t you believe that you have elemental talent?"


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Ping and black tiger, the old man immediately laughed strangely.


    "What do you say, you say he, the black tiger has elemental talent?"


    Chen Pingyi raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, he has elemental talent. I brought him to test today."


    The old man suddenly turned his back and said with a smile, "I tell you, when the black tiger came to test his talent, he was just a white skin!"


    White skin means people without any talent.


    In other words, he has not only no elemental talent, but also poor cultivation talent.


    Chen Ping also took advantage of the old man and said, "do you think he is white skin? I also say he has fire element talent."


    When the old man heard this, he was suddenly in awe and came directly to Chen Ping.


    "How about we make a bet on 2000 star coins. If he is not white, I will lose you 2000 star coins directly, and vice versa, how about that?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately waved his hand.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    The old man had expected you to look like this.


    "2000 won''t be enough. I''ll bet you 20000!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, not only the old man, but even the old man''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Chen Ping also said that he sent it back directly.


    The old man said in a sharp voice: "what dare you? Since you are willing to send money, I have no reason not to accept it!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping directly kicked the black tiger to the test tower.


    Although it is said to be a tower, it is actually a stone inlaid with various gemstones. There are many colors corresponding to various elements!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Ping looked at the old man and said.


    This test tower can be tested at any time, which is why there are people here.


    The reason for this is to be able to select talents at any time and enter a higher level of space.


    At this time, I saw that the test tower directly emitted a ray of light, shrouded in the black tiger''s body, and the black tiger''s expression at this time is still a little confused!


    Chen Ping then said in a sharp voice: "black tiger, you can cheer me up and feel the flame element in your body!"


    But the black tiger is suffering at this time, looking at Chen Ping miserably.


    The old man snorted coldly.


    He had been tested by the black tiger for a long time. He had no talent at all, so he felt that Chen Ping would lose.


    And everyone is staring at the black tiger on the test tower. They also want to see if the black tiger has strength and talent!


    But as the light of the black tiger is getting shallower, there is still nothing on the stone that represents the element of fire!


    The old man was very proud. He seemed to have seen the light of the 20000 star coins.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s voice suddenly became distant and clear. It seemed that the voice was not ringing in the black tiger''s ear, but in the black tiger''s heart!


    To mobilize the fierce fire element in your heart, with your own anger!


    Think about being looked down upon you, are you willing to do it!


    Black tiger''s face suddenly changed at this time!


    He is because he was bullied by others when he was young, and he will bully others when he grows up. He thinks that only in this way can he protect himself!


    At this time, Chen Ping said that he thought of his childhood experiences again!"I''m not willing, I''m not willing to be!"


    Suddenly, the black tiger''s eyes closed, and then, a dark red light, rose from the black tiger''s feet.


    Then the stone, which represents the element of fire, lights up.


    "Fire element level, 2S!"


    The old man murmured, in his eyes is a burst of incredible.


    "How could that be possible?"


    At this point, it is unnecessary for others to say that Chen Ping can clearly see the level of that element.


    At the beginning, the fire element level of black tiger first stays on S, then it rises to 2S, which means that the higher the level, the higher the element level!


    The highest, should be 5S level!


    At this time, all the people around began to talk.


    After the test, everyone around now knows that the element level of the black tiger is the fire element of 2S level!


    Chen Ping then walked towards the old man, then picked up his own communication device and said, "come on, give the star coin!"


    The old man''s face was stiff, and then suddenly said, "this is just a coincidence. If there is another one, you will not see it!"


    Hearing that the old man wanted to pay off his debts, Chen Ping just whispered, "do you want to gamble again? This time, we''ll bet 40000 star coins. How about that?"


    In fact, Chen Ping is on purpose. He wants the old man to have the idea of winning back.


    This is actually a gambler''s heart, Chen Ping does this, is to let it sink deeper and deeper!


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping directly pulled the black tiger over and drew 40000 star coins directly to the black tiger!


    "In order to avoid playing tricks, I want this element player to be the intermediary. You should have no opinion about it."


    At this time, Chen Ping directly blocked the old man''s back road.


    Seeing this, the old man bit his teeth and crossed 40000 star coins directly to the black tiger!


    At this time, everyone was very interested in watching the test. They also wanted to see whether the man who could yell at the black tiger could really see whether a person had elements!

 Chapter 1611

    At this time, the old man suddenly grabbed a child who looked very timid from his side.


    This is a little boy, at this time is also seven or eight years old appearance, at this time he is still constantly rubbing his nose with his hand.


    The old man threw the child in front of Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping, with a smile, said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. This is the person we tested in the second test."


    Chen Ping is a light way: "you directly pull over a child who has no elements to test, in any case can not test out, have talent to come!"


    After a pause, Chen Ping continued: "how about this? Who has been tested under this person''s hand? I''ll check to see if anyone has been missed. This is just fair!"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, those who had come to see the excitement gathered together spontaneously at this time!


    The old man wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to make people angry!


    He snorted coldly and said, "well, I''ll see what you can do with it!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping just a faint smile, and then began to walk by these people one by one.


    Soon, Chen Ping found a girl from the crowd. This is a 15-year-old girl.


    Long very beautiful, in the lower class, the strength of the home is also strong!


    At this time, she came into the crowd, completely out of curiosity!


    And a year ago, she did test, she did not have any elements, but now she found that there is such a chance, or not reconciled.


    Chen Ping''s hand just patted her on the shoulder twice, then he took her and said, "it''s just you."


    When the old man saw that Chen Ping pulled out Qiu ya, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you are doomed to lose this time. Qiu Ya is the daughter of the Qiu family, but the white skin among the rare white skins, you chose her


    Chen Ping did not care.


    He said softly in Chua''s ear: "miss qiua, I may be a little offended to wait, but everything is for you, I hope you don''t care!"


    Chen Ping finished and put his hand directly on Qiu Ya''s stomach!


    This time, everyone was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Is it mean that Miss Chua is despised in the street?


    Isn''t this boy dying? Everyone knows that qiuya''s father is a famous lion in the lower class!


    Cultivation has reached pure six stars!


    Pure six-star means that without any external force, the strength has reached six stars!


    That''s the most powerful fighting force in the lower layer of the dungeon.


    Qiu Ya''s face turned red, but then she was pushed to the test tower by Chen Ping.


    "I''ll go. Miss Chua didn''t resist. This boy is poisonous."


    "Yes, is he not afraid of death!


    This may be unthinkable by anyone.


    but at this time, Chen Ping, as if he was nothing, was holding his shoulder and looking at Nagoya!


    The old man is a cold hum.


    Without any nonsense, he just opened the test tower.


    However, no one could have imagined that qiuya, who was originally white and could not be whiter, was lighting up at the beginning of the test, which originally belonged to the water element.


    And, like the black tiger, it''s also a 2S level!


    This time, everyone regarded Chen Pingfeng as a man of heaven. He could directly find out who was the cultivator with elements, and it was more accurate than the test tower.


    At this time, Chen Ping directly brushed away 80000 star coins in the black tiger, and then left with the black tiger.


    "If any of you want to see me to see if you have any elements, come here at Shitou tomorrow morning and check for 50 star coins once!"


    Chen Ping said as he left, surrounded by a group of black tigers.


    Black tiger is still asking Chen Ping: "boss, how do you do it? How can qiuya have water element?"


    Chen Ping knocked on the black tiger''s head and said, "that''s what she has in her body. I can''t let people have elements out of thin air."


    Chen Ping said as he walked with the black tiger towards the boxing hall!


    In fact, Qiu Ya''s problem is that a special chill hindered her talent explosion, which would lead to such a result.


    At that time, although Chen Ping seemed to lightly flick on Qiu Ya''s stomach, it required Chen Ping''s precise control of fire elements, so as to eliminate the chill and not hurt Qiu ya.


    At this time, qiuya, like a dream, had promised her father to marry.


    After all, she is just a white skin, and she can''t have any future in her life.


    Now, she has become a talent cultivator of water element, and she is still a 2S level. Therefore, even in the face of her father Qiu lion, she has the right to claim that she will not marry.At the moment, Qiu Ya looks at the back of Chen Ping who has left. The man doesn''t even know his name!


    He gave himself a different life. How can I thank him?


    Chua thought as she walked towards her home.


    And the old man''s face was also very ugly at this time, not because he lost the 60000 star coins, but because of Chen Ping''s last words!


    He will come to the test tower at 10 o''clock tomorrow, and show people the talent elements at half price!


    This is clearly in business!


    No, this matter must go to tell the president, there can not be a moment of delay!


    Immediately, the old man blocked the test tower directly and then drifted away.


    At this time, Chen Ping was educating the black tiger.


    And black tiger is like a good student, so he was educated by Chen Ping.


    Black tiger''s brothers, they look at Chen Ping''s eyes, are also abnormal worship, even they want to let Chen Ping help themselves to see if they also have talent elements!


    "Black tiger, the star coin of mecha, but you haven''t given it to me yet!"


    Chen Ping is looking at the black tiger.


    The black tiger touched his head and said, "boss, you know my mecha is in the bar of Nalan. I can''t fight with others now, so..."


    Chen Ping frowned when he heard the black tiger say so.


    "Don''t eat this bowl of rice in the future. As for the toy of mecha, sell it. It''s useless!"


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, the black tiger''s face changed.


    Suddenly a voice came in.


    "I thought it was a great person. If you dare to touch my Zhao Wu, it seems that he is just a poor person!"

 Chapter 1612

    Chen Ping and others turned to see that this was a young man in a fur suit.


    When the black tiger saw this man, his face suddenly changed.


    "Yuqi, why are you here?"


    Hearing the name from black tiger''s mouth and the expression of black tiger at this time, Chen Ping probably guessed the identity of this person.


    "The lower east side?"


    Chen Ping did not look at Yu Qi, looking at the black tiger asked.


    The black tiger nodded immediately.


    Chen Pinggang has been sitting, at this time heard black tiger say so, immediately stood up, to this young man called Yuqi, whispered: "so, you are specially to revenge?"


    Chen Ping''s face was calm and could not see a trace of waves.


    That Yu Qi is cold hum a, way: "how, you are afraid?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just chuckled and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s not true, but I hit one and then another. It''s a waste of time!


    at this time, Yu Qi''s face turned cold as soon as Chen Ping said. He didn''t care about himself at all!


    In other words, the other side did not take themselves as opponents at all.


    Immediately, this Yu Qi body instantly burst out six rays of light, and then he looked at Chen Ping, coldly hummed: "it seems that you are very confident in yourself!"


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and took a look. According to the strength standard of this new world, the Yuqi in front of him should be a strong talent with six stars!


    Immediately Chen Ping gave a cold hum, then turned to the black tiger and asked, "black tiger, go outside and circle a place for me. I''ll compete with this Yuqi!"


    The black tiger immediately nodded out.


    Chen Ping looked at Yu Qi in front of him and said, "let''s go outside. If we are here, it will be bad if we break something!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yu Qi is immediately a cold hum.


    "Well, since you want to die outside, I''ll help you!"


    After saying this, he has already turned to go out, and Chen Ping is also this step three shake to follow out!


    In fact, some news spread very quickly among people, especially mysterious things. Today, Chen Ping''s things are very mysterious.


    So when Chen Ping appeared on the street, it immediately caused many people to watch.


    Chen Ping looked at the rain Qi in front of him, and then he said to Chen Ping, "today, I will let you die here!"


    But when his words were just finished, the people who were intercepted around him said to Yuqi: "what are you? You dare to fight with this gentleman. Don''t you know that he is our human flesh test tower?"


    With this noise and noise, these people are more and more excited.


    Some people even began to throw things at Yuqi.


    Even if Yuqi is a six star cultivator, he can''t stand so many people''s long-range attacks on him.


    In an instant, this Yuqi is a mess, Chen Ping also looked almost, just said: "everybody, please don''t start!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone stopped their movements.


    At this time, Chen Ping said to Yu Qi, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you have repeatedly challenged me. I have no choice but to start with you. Today, let all the people present witness that if I lose, I will certainly not seek revenge in the Eastern District, and you are the same. How about that?"


    At this time, Yu Qi, who was already angry in his heart, immediately gave a cold hum and said, "OK, but today we two are either you or I dead!"


    With words, the rain Qi has already rushed to Chen Ping.


    He is also a six-star cultivator. He is extremely fierce and incomparable. His strength and speed are far from comparable to the previous rain and cold!


    All the people saw this scene, all were stunned for a moment. None of them thought that the East District Yuqi was so strong!


    If you look at Chen Ping, he doesn''t have any brilliance. At this time, he still stands behind his hands and seems to be waiting for Yuqi to come towards him.


    Everyone can''t help but sweat for Chen Ping.


    Whether Chen Ping will not be an opponent or not is a question that emerges in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    But Chen Ping did not seem to have any reaction. When Yu Qi came to Chen Ping with fierce and incomparable power, Chen Ping''s face suddenly turned cold.


    A strong element of fire from Chen Ping''s body!


    When everyone didn''t think of it, Chen Ping hit Yu Qi''s fist directly.


    The strong flame, instantly put the clothes on Yuqi''s body to burn.


    At the same time, a crisp bone fracture sound sounded!


    "Click!"


    This fist, let this Yu Qi lose fighting ability directly!


    Chen Ping once again carried his hands and looked at Yuqi and said, "remember, you promised me!"With that, Chen Ping has turned and entered the boxing hall!


    And Yuqi, dragging his arm, as if it was a mouse, ran away gray.


    Everyone is also coax the same to the rain Qi to drink to pour the lottery!


    And Chen Ping''s identity, in the eyes of the public immediately up a step.


    Black tiger also followed back to the boxing hall, said to Chen Ping: "boss, you are really powerful, the talent of six stars is strong, you are actually killed with one move!"


    Chen Ping didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "if you study hard, you can do it!"


    Hearing this, black tiger looked at Chen Ping eagerly.


    "Boss, how am I going to practice?"


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping sighed and said, "well, you and your people will start to transform this place. I will run a tutorial class here!"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the black tiger was stunned for a moment,


    "practice and cram school?"


    Chen Ping nodded. No matter where you want to get a better chance to practice, you must have money first. Of course, here is star coin.


    The reason why Chen Pinggang went to fight with Yuqi on the street was to publicize for himself,


    including the inspection at 10 o''clock tomorrow. In fact, all of them are to pave the way for this step.


    This is the most feasible way for Chen Ping to make money at present. After all, he is a rising figure in the lower level of the underground city.


    After the establishment of the tutorial class, in addition to helping others to guide their practice, they can also better understand the world,


    understand the world''s learning resources, including science and technology resources.


    All these are the capital for him to settle down on the other side of the river. With these capitals, Chen Ping can further look for opportunities.


    But just at this time, someone came again.


    "I''d like to see who it is. I have such a big courage to insult my fiancee in the street!"

 Chapter 1613

    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately looked at the door.


    At this time, a group of people, surrounded by a young man, were walking into the boxing hall.


    With a defiant look on his face, he swept around the hall.


    Chen Ping even wondered where this came from!


    But the black tiger''s face is a change of color. Chen Ping knows that the black tiger must know this person.


    Immediately, Chen Ping patted the black tiger beside him and asked, "do you know him?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, black tiger''s face immediately changed.


    "This is Fang Shao from the lower level of the underground city. He is Qiu Ya''s fiance. He must be the boss. You let him know about Qiu Ya''s detection. He came to find fault on purpose."


    Before the black tiger finished his words, he looked at the group of people who had come towards this side.


    Especially that Fang Shao is a master who looks at people directly with his nostrils.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping knew that the other side was coming towards him, and he immediately met those people.


    The party seldom saw Chen Ping, first a cold hum, and then looked at Chen Ping.


    "Is it you who insulted my fiancee in the street?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, but he murmured in his heart. There was nothing wrong with him. He adjusted Qiu Ya''s body to make him a star talent practitioner with elements. No matter what, he should thank himself, right!


    But now the other party''s attitude, clearly is to start a teacher''s inquiry!


    "Which one of your hands touched my fiancee, I will cut off that hand, don''t let me bother, I may be able to spare you a life!"


    This side little extremely arrogant says.


    However, Chen Ping snorted coldly, and then said to the other side: "don''t you know that your fiancee is now a star talent practitioner who has changed from white skin to a 2S level water element?"


    Chen Ping''s implication is to remind Fang Shao that I actually helped your fiancee Qiu ya!


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that Fang Shao, at this time, suddenly rushed towards Chen Ping.


    "I''ll beat you a cheap bastard who wants to sell well!"


    The strength of this side is not too strong. Even Chen Ping can see that even the black tiger can easily deal with this side.


    But seeing the black tiger''s expression of fear, and what the black tiger said before, Chen Ping immediately understood that there must be power behind this man.


    It''s just powerful, and it doesn''t mean you can bully people at will.


    Especially Chen Ping.


    In fact, his strength is enough to sweep the existence of the lower class, but in order to develop slowly here, Chen Ping chose such a steady and steady route.


    At this time, Chen Ping fought less with that side. He didn''t even use his real strength, so he ran into Fang Shao who was looking for trouble in the future.


    Yes, it''s a tough way.


    Chen Ping did not make any evasion against Chen Ping''s attack.


    So directly choose to meet the other side.


    The result is obvious, Chen Ping has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he has been knocked out by Chen Ping for a long time.


    See him fly upside down to go out, a few people around him, give it direct support up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping then said to Fang Shao: "I advise you to come out less in the future and be disgraceful!"


    But Fang Shao, at this time, snorted coldly and said, "well, I''m disgraceful. Let''s wait and see. I don''t believe that no one can cure you in the lower level of the underground city!"


    Looking at Fang Shao leaving with his own people, Chen Ping shook his head and said, "this side is little. It''s really beyond our capacity."


    But the black tiger''s face on one side collapsed.


    "Boss, let''s leave here now. Even if we go to the upper level and become beggars, we can be better than being chased and killed less by this side."


    Seeing the black tiger''s expression, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile.


    "Well, no, it''s just a little square. There''s no need to put him in the eye. What you have to do now is to carry out my orders."


    Chen Ping did not continue to say anything, but went straight out of the underground boxing hall.


    She came out long enough. If she didn''t go back, she would worry about Fang ya.


    But black tiger is a bitter face. He can''t afford to offend Fang Shao or Chen Ping. He dare not provoke Fang Shao or violate Chen Ping.


    "This little Ben is careful. Although the boss is not afraid of him, I''m afraid. I really hope he won''t come to my trouble!"


    At this time, the black tiger can only pray in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally saw Fang ya. However, when Fang Ya saw Chen Ping, she was like a coquettish and said, "brother Chen Ping, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for dinner for a long time."Hearing that there was food to eat, Chen Ping immediately walked toward Fang Ya''s house.


    However, what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that Nalan was also here.


    "Oh, come to eat and drink again!"


    When she saw Nalan, Chen Ping couldn''t help teasing her. But the more Chen Pingyue said that, the more natural she was.


    Because Chen Ping gave Fang ya a lot of star coins, today''s food is much better than before.


    At this time, there are lamb chops on the table, which is a fine food, or fried.


    This meal was the only time Chen Ping had such a happy meal since he came from the original world.


    But during the meal, Nalan was the other party and Ya said: "fangya, have you heard that someone helped Qiu Ya of Qiu family to test her body today. It turns out that qiuya is a 2S level water element!"


    "I don''t know who is so powerful, even better than the test tower! If only you could help me too


    Nalan was eating and talking, and he was very worried!


    However, when Chen Ping heard Nalan say this, he said softly: "do you really think that if someone can help you, you can also become a star talent practitioner?"


    Chen Ping''s words immediately made Nalan''s face stiff. This sentence made Nalan understand that even if someone helped you, it would be useless for you to have no talent.


    Staring at Chen Ping, Nalan said to Chen Ping coldly: "you don''t need your help anyway. What do you want to worry about?"


    Chen Ping is a light smile, he knows that as long as he appears around the test tower, he will immediately attract people''s attention.

 Chapter 1614

    Fang Ya saw that these two people always like to quarrel, so she came to an end and said, "brother Chen Ping, since you have such a chance, otherwise you can also try it. You are so strong, maybe you also have element talent!"


    When Chen Ping used fire element, Fang Ya didn''t see it at all, so she didn''t know. In fact, Chen Ping was an element practitioner.


    What Chen Ping hasn''t told them is that he made the test for qiuya in the test tower.


    Chen Ping did not explain to them. After dinner, he went out for a walk. When he came back, he found that his sofa had been occupied by Nalan.


    "Hello, do you think you should go back to fangya''s room?"


    Chen Ping did not sit down and asked Nalan.


    After hearing Chen Ping say so, Nalan just snorted softly and said, "I haven''t found you yet. Black tigers have smashed my bar. Now another part of the star coin has not been sent. I tell you, if they don''t send the star coins again, I will sell those machine armour!"


    Chen Ping immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you have a way to sell those mechas?"


    Nalan took it for granted.


    "If you don''t have these two sons, how to open a bar here? You can tell me what to do with the mecha."


    Chen Ping felt his chin when he heard Nalan say so.


    If the tutorial class opens, it will need a lot of things to add. Now it seems that selling these mecha is also a good choice.


    Since Nalan has a way, why not let her sell these mechas!


    It''s a big deal. I''ll give them some money.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly said to Nalan: "in this case, you can help to sell it. Four mecha will give you part of the star coin, which is regarded as the remuneration of the middleman."


    Heard Chen Ping say so, Nalan is also stupefied for a moment, then just murmured in the mouth: "have a disease, that is not your mecha!"


    With these words, Nalan got up from the sofa and went to fangya''s room.


    At this time, Chen Ping was lying on the sofa directly.


    Early the next morning, when Nalan and Fang ya got up, Chen Ping had already gone out to exercise for a long time and came back.


    "Brother Chen Ping, we are going to the test tower today. Would you like to go with us?"


    Fang Ya came out, saw Chen Ping, and immediately asked.


    Chen Ping knows that although the other party is asking whether she wants to go with her, what she thinks in her heart is actually to let Chen Ping follow.


    At this moment, Nalan came out.


    "He''s just a little bit of brute force. What kind of elemental talent can he have? Let''s go together."


    Obviously, they both woke up early and had been cleaning themselves up in their own rooms.


    "Let''s go together. It''s just that I can see the excitement too!"


    After Chen Ping said something, he went out first.


    This let Fang Ya smile gently, this appearance of Chen Ping, let her feel very kind.


    Fang Ya and Nalan were in front of the group, and Chen Ping himself was at the back.


    So these men went to the test tower.


    What fangya and Nalan didn''t expect was that most people were paying attention to these people as they were getting closer to the test tower!


    And it''s not just a kind of eye-catching ceremony. There are even people pointing.


    This makes both women feel flattered. When did they walk on the street with such treatment.


    Nalan is even more straightforward, directly holding his head high, seems to be enjoying the feeling of being watched.


    But what they don''t know is that it is Chen Ping behind them that really attracts people''s attention.


    Although not everyone knows Chen Ping''s name, most people saw Chen Ping yesterday, so most people know Chen Ping.


    At this time, to see him following two women, one big and one small, will certainly cause a stir.


    Besides, there are many people near the test tower, because of what Chen Ping said yesterday. They all came early.


    Next to the test tower, the old man who lost 60000 star coins of Chen Ping yesterday is still here. Not only that, but also beside him is a serious middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, with a sense of authority between his actions and actions!


    He came because of the old man who guarded the test tower. When he went back yesterday, he told his superiors about it directly!


    That''s the dignified middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure you heard me correctly? The young man said that he would surely come?"


    The middle-aged man asked to the old man beside him.


    Looking at the people around him, the old man said in a low voice: "of course he will come. At that time, he said it himself. Today, he will help people test at half price."At this time, suddenly someone separated the crowd and came towards this side.


    "The Qiu family is here. Look, isn''t that Miss Qiu, Qiu ya?"


    "I heard that she had become a star talent practitioner of water element with the help of that man yesterday


    ¡­¡­


    All around the crowd were talking, but at this moment, there was a burst of noise. It was the so-called Fang Shao that Chen Ping saw yesterday!


    Originally the enemy meets, also is extremely red eyed!


    But today Fang Shao seems to want to be a gentleman in front of Chua.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping saw that Fang Shao had gone straight towards Nagoya.


    Chewa, why have you finished the test


    Everyone knows that Fang Shao wants to let everyone know that he is Qiu Ya''s fiance.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Qiu Ya said coldly to Fang Shao: "I''m here to wait for him. Otherwise, do you think I''m coming to see you?"


    Fang Shao''s face was ugly. He put a cold butt on his hot face.


    At that time, his face was ugly, and there was no tenderness in front of qiuya.


    At this time, there are more and more people around, which also makes Chen Ping''s figure hide in the crowd directly!


    At this time, Fang Shao suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "if this man is as good as you said, I think he came early, and he can''t waste time here!"


    After saying this, someone immediately agreed: "this man is not a liar. Maybe he just wants to earn less star coins. I advise everyone to break up."

 Chapter 1615

    Hearing Fang Shao say so, Qiu Ya is not happy immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He has opened the element for me personally. What qualification do you have to say about him?"


    At this time, everyone looked at the two people next to the test tower, and they didn''t know when to start. It turned into a personal quarrel between them.


    And other people are looking at everything in front of them, just a look at the lively mentality.


    This one is a young lady of the Qiu family and the other is a young master of the Fang family.


    "I''m talking nonsense. I think you are a shameless woman. As my fiancee, you are despised by that man in the street. On the contrary, you speak for him. I think you are a bitch!"


    The less we talk, the more we exaggerate.


    "To tell you the truth, I went to see that man last night, but I still overestimated him. I didn''t expect that he was a turtle with a shrinking head. Now I dare not even come out!"


    What?


    Chua was immediately shocked and asked the other side, "what have you done to him?"


    Fang Shao was laughing and said, "do you think I will let him go?"


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "it seems that I didn''t hurt you yesterday!"


    After this sentence, Fang Ya and Nalan were shocked.


    "You don''t want to die. What do you do with it at this time?"


    Nalan grabbed Chen Ping and tried to hide him. However, Fang Shao had already heard Chen Ping''s voice.


    But he did not find Chen Ping''s position.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly walked towards the middle.


    Fang Ya and Nalan both want to hold Chen Ping, but they can''t hold him at all.


    Two people can only look at him worried.


    And when Fang Shao saw Chen Ping, he immediately had a smile on his face.


    "Well, you will come out at last!"


    Chen Ping walked towards the crowd and whispered, "if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll all die under your hands."


    This is, of course, a mockery of what Fang Shao suggested he was repairing just now.


    When Qiu Ya met Chen Ping, a surprise flashed on her face, "you''re here!"


    Chen Ping just nodded his head gently. He didn''t have much enthusiasm for this woman.


    "Yesterday I said to come at 10 o''clock. If you want to test today, you can sign up now!"


    With a smile to the people around him, Chen Ping said slowly.


    At this time, Fang Ya and Nalan knew that Chen Ping was the one who caused a sensation in the lower part of the underground city yesterday.


    But at this time Fang Shao is obviously not ready to let Chen Ping open!


    "Wait!"


    Fang Shao came to Chen Ping, then looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "what place are you going to test here?"


    When speaking, that side is little still a pair of bossy appearance.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping waved his hand directly to him, indicating that this side should be closer to himself.


    But when Fang Shao''s head approached, he was seized by Chen Ping. Then he suddenly exerted force on his hand and pressed Fang Shao''s head directly on the ground.


    Fang Shao''s head, in contact with the ground attached to the metal, made a dull thud directly.


    "Who do you think you are? You have to take care of everything?"


    At this time, Chen Ping released his hand and kept clapping his hands. Then he said with a smile to the crowd, "is there anyone else to make trouble?"


    But this sentence just finished, Fang Shao brought those people, already toward Chen Ping.


    It is obvious that there is no way to improve today''s affairs. Even if it is to fight many with one enemy, Chen Ping is already ready.


    But at this time, the dignified middle-aged man and the old man guarding the test tower had come to Chen Ping.


    "Stop it all!"


    The middle-aged man gave an order and made everyone stop.


    Chen is extraordinary.


    And Fang Shao''s people, at this time to see this middle-aged man, are also dare not make a mistake.


    The middle-aged man, squinting at Chen Ping, asked, "you can see the talent elements without using the test tower?"


    Chen Ping nodded, but then said, "it''s me."


    Middle aged people smile.


    "Well, I''ll see. How do you see it?"


    Chen Ping snapped his fingers at this time, and then said, "please ask the first person to come to me."


    This time, let everyone rush towards Chen Ping.


    But to our surprise, Fang Shao was pressed on the ground by Chen Ping before. At this time, the people of Fang family didn''t help him up!Now, being trampled on by the people, the Fang family can think of it. The young master of his family is still on the ground.


    When a group of people came to Chen Ping in a hurry, Chen Ping said to the crowd: "test once, 50 star coins, don''t squeeze me!"


    Even if Chen Ping is 50 star coins to help people check once, and then look around the people, can be said to be able to earn a pot full bowl full.


    At that time, he can go to the middle level, as long as he is in the middle level, he will have the opportunity to explore the things of the hundred grass spirit dew.


    Chen Ping''s speed is also very fast. In just a few minutes, he has completed the exploration of a person!


    but it is only at this time that Chen Ping discovers that there are not many people with talent elements here.


    The black tiger and Qiu ya, who met before, seemed to have some special circumstances that allowed Chen Ping to seize the opportunity. As for these ordinary people, most of them were with a look of disappointment.


    Although the money spent, but did not get the results they wanted.


    Finally, when a child came over, Chen Ping put his hand on him, and his eyes burst out with light!


    At the same time, what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that Fang Shao had been taken away by their own family.


    What''s more, they are going to go back to the Fang family and gather people to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Chen Ping did not go to see those people. At this time, all his attention was focused on the child.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also came.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to test this child. I can bring it back and focus on training it!"


    At this time, Chen Ping also directly took the other hand of the child.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the middle-aged man chuckled and said, "that means I owe you a favor. You give me a good apprentice!"

 Chapter 1616

    "Even if it''s a favor, I always need to know who owes it to me!"


    Chen Ping just asked about this sentence, he heard the old man guarding the test tower next to him saying to Chen Ping: "presumptuous, right..."


    But before he finished this sentence, he was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t say any more!"


    Then the middle-aged man turned to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "you can stay with this card. No matter what trouble you encounter in the underground city, with this card, I can ensure you are safe in this underground city."


    Chen Ping took the card. It was a dark gold card with a black machine armor relief on it.


    Frowning and glancing at the card, Chen Ping was puzzled. He didn''t know what it was.


    But Nalan beside Chen Ping, when he saw the dark gold card, he exclaimed, and then rushed to Chen Ping''s side.


    "Chen Ping, put away this card quickly!"


    Her face was full of excitement.


    At this time, the middle-aged man smiles at Chen Ping and says, "it seems that your friend knows this card. In this case, let her go back and tell you."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he turned to the little boy and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to test your talent elements carefully."


    Because the old man guarding the test tower is around, no one doubts the identity of the middle-aged man. On the contrary, everyone is full of curiosity about this middle-aged man''s identity.


    Next, Chen Ping, under the gaze of Fang Ya and Nalan, started 50 star coins to help people find out who needs to be tested.


    With the relationship between the middle-aged man before him, the old man of the test tower just turned a blind eye to Chen Ping''s deeds.


    The test lasted until noon.


    Looking at the more and more people gathered at the lower level, Chen Ping said to the surrounding people directly: "today''s test is here first, there are no people on the test today, please be early tomorrow!"


    Immediately, Chen Ping left directly with the people.


    If you keep testing, although you can make star money, it''s a waste of your time.


    When they returned to Fang Ya''s home, Fang Ya and Nalan both looked at Chen Ping with a kind of eyes that you didn''t explain.


    "Come on, how many things are you hiding from us?"


    Nalan hugs his shoulder and looks at Chen Ping as if he is trying a prisoner.


    Chen Ping sat on the sofa and said: "do I know you very well? Even if I have something to hide from you, it''s not too much!"


    Heard Chen Ping say so, Nalan pushed Fang ya to Chen Ping directly.


    "Well, even if I don''t know you well, she knows you very well."


    This is obviously to take fangya as a shield.


    Hearing this, Fang Ya also pinched her waist and said to Chen Ping, "yes, although I know you are very good, I have never known that you can help people test talent elements!"


    Chen Ping burst into a wry smile: "with my strength, can I help people test talent elements, is it difficult to understand?"


    Fang Ya is immediately a burst of cold hum, way: "you can help others test, why don''t you want to give me a test first?"


    Hearing Fang Ya''s words, Nalan''s head fell down.


    Her heart is in exclamation, this Fang Ya also thought too simple, why don''t you ask Chen Ping''s origin?


    Why did he come to the lower dungeon?


    This is not a waste of opportunity!


    But at this time, Chen Ping had already pulled Fang ya to his own with a smile and said, "OK, then I''ll help you test now, OK?"


    As Chen Ping said, he had already mobilized the insight rules in his body to help Fang Ya check.


    But also at this time, Chen Ping frowned. In Fang Ya''s body, there is indeed a talent element, but this talent element is a very special talent element.


    Because in the blur, Chen Ping feels that this is actually a spatial element.


    It''s just that the spatial elements are not obvious.


    This surprised Chen Ping. Although the lower level was a place of hardship for tebi, most people did not have too many star coins.


    But there should be some star coins to test in the test tower.


    The test tower in the lower layer of the underground city can not detect the spatial rule elements of Fang ya.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Nalan said in a worried way.


    Chen Ping nodded, which made the expression on Nalan''s face solemn and asked, "what''s going on? Tell me!"


    Hearing her question, Chen Ping said softly: "in fact, fangya''s talent element is the rule of space."


    As soon as this sentence is finished, let alone Nalan. Even Fang Ya''s grandfather, who has been in the room all the time, also has a cough."What are you talking about?"


    Nalan immediately exclaimed.


    But Chen Ping is a light way: "I think you should also know how rare the natural element of space rules is, so you''d better not spread it out!"


    Nalan nodded quickly.


    No matter where it is, such a special talent element is extremely rare, and it is also the object that the major forces want to seize.


    Often because of a special element of the practitioner, can cause a burst of bloodbath.


    That''s why Chen Ping said that!


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you can go to my rest and cram school with me. Every afternoon, I will take the use of your elements. How about that?"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, Fang Ya nodded happily.


    At this time, Nalan is like a man who wants to talk but stops talking. Chen Ping knows that she also wants to let herself test her.


    "If you want to test too, don''t falter!"


    Chen Ping''s words, immediately let Nalan no longer embarrassed, directly to Chen Ping: "then please help me test it!"


    But as soon as Nalan''s voice fell, Chen Ping held out his hand to Nalan.


    The meaning is obvious, that is to let Nalan pay star coin!


    Originally, Nalan was very polite to Chen Ping, and had some feeling of recovery.


    But now, even the last bit of good feeling are not, but to Chen Ping gnash teeth, way: "you are short of that 50 star coins?"


    But Chen Ping shook his head at this time and said, "it''s 50 for others and 100 for you."


    When Nalan was about to explode, he heard someone talking at the door.


    "Does Mr. Chen Ping live here?"

 Chapter 1617

    Hearing this, Fang Ya opened the door directly. Outside the door stood qiuya.


    She was standing alone at the door, looking a little shy.


    "May I ask if Mr. Chen lives here?"


    Hearing what she said, fangya directly brought qiuya into the small house.


    Qiu Ya also saw Chen Ping.


    Naturally, Chen Ping also saw Qiu ya, and immediately asked lightly, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Nagoya immediately said respectfully to Chen Ping: "although I have awakened the talent element, I have never practiced it, so I don''t know how to use it, so..."


    I don''t need to say the rest.


    She wanted to learn from herself how to use elements.


    Immediately, Chen Ping said to naguya: "if you want to learn, of course, there is no problem. You should be able to find the black tiger''s machine armour boxing hall. Now it''s a tutorial class for elements and star talents that I open. Go there in the afternoon."


    Qiu Ya nodded and was about to leave when she heard Chen Ping stop her.


    "You should pay for the tuition first."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Nagoya quickly turned around and asked Chen Ping, "how many star coins do you want?"


    Chen Ping did not speak, but made a gesture of one to qiuyabi.


    Qiu Ya transfers money directly to Chen Ping with her own communicator.


    "One hundred thousand star coins have arrived, please check them carefully!"


    Chen Ping was immediately surprised. Qiu Ya was so generous that she transferred 100000 star coins to herself.


    "Is that enough?"


    At this time, Qiu Ya is still asking Chen Ping.


    Fang Ya and Nalan on one side both look at qiuya in surprise. The people of this big family are different in their hand, and they are 100000.


    "Come on time at one o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t be late!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly waved to Qiu ya.


    Seeing qiuya go out, Nalan asked Chen Ping, "if you just take someone else''s star coin like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, ignored Nalan at all and went to his own cram school when he was ready to eat something.


    "I changed her from a white skin to a 2S level elemental practitioner. Do you think I cheated her? Don''t say it''s only 100000, even if it''s 200000, I don''t think it''s too much! "


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, Nalan thought about it. In fact, it''s the same truth.


    Just when Nalan is ready to talk to Chen Ping again, Chen Ping looks at the time on the communicator, and then pulls Fang Ya out of the door.


    In fact, it''s still early, but Chen Ping is not willing to talk to Nalan about those things that are not available.


    However, when Chen Ping took Fang ya to the black tiger boxing hall, he found that there was no black tiger.


    And a few black tiger''s younger brother, is in the mouth wails, unceasingly rolls on the ground.


    Chen Ping immediately went in frowning and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, one of his younger brothers met Chen Ping, just like seeing a savior.


    "Old boss, our boss was captured by the people of the Yu family. They also said that if you want brother black tiger to live, you can go to the mechanical armour boxing Hall of Yu family now."


    Chen Ping was silent for a while, and then said to Fang Ya around him, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go out."


    Fang Ya took Chen Ping''s hand and shook her head.


    "Brother Chen Ping, the rain family is very fierce in the East District, and the black tiger is only fighting alone here. But the rain family is a bully."


    Chen Ping just gently patted Fang Ya''s hand and said lightly, "don''t worry, no problem."


    Although Fang Ya only said that the people of the Yu family were bullies, if such a simple girl could come up with such an adjective, Chen Ping would know what the Yujia family was.


    In fact, Chen Ping is not familiar with the road here, but after inquiring about it on the road, he soon found the machine armour boxing Hall of the Yu family.


    The scale here is not black tiger at all, which can be compared.


    As soon as he entered the door, there was a row of neat mecha. That is to say, at this time, Chen Ping found that there were several people standing at the door of the machine armour boxing hall.


    And at this time, the black tiger was hanged on the mecha, making people as sandbags!


    Chen Ping walked slowly towards the machine armour boxing hall.


    Immediately someone came up and blocked Chen Ping''s face and asked, "who are you? Is this the place where you should come?"


    Chen Ping knew that the other party must have recognized himself, but said so intentionally, that is to give himself a strong hand.


    Just looked up at the two people in front of him. Chen Ping suddenly jumped up and slapped one of them in the face.Just for a moment, the person who just spoke fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Chen Ping then turned his eyes to another person.


    The man immediately ran in, and Chen Ping put the black tiger down at this time.


    Obviously, before Chen Ping came, the black tiger was beaten to death. Now he can''t even open his eyes.


    See this scene, Chen Ping is light way: "still recognize me?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the black tiger reluctantly opened his eyes and showed an ugly expression than crying to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, you''ve come to save me!"


    But when they were talking, I saw many people coming out of the boxing hall.


    First of all, it was a man who looked older.


    "You did Yuqi''s business?"


    the man asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at him and then asked, "yes, if he doesn''t want to trouble me, I won''t deal with him either!"


    "Well, he is a man of backbone indeed


    He gave a hint to the people around him, and then those people came to Chen Ping.


    As for the original promise, Chen Ping didn''t put it in his heart at all. In the hearts of these people, commitment is like farting.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that they came so fast!


    "Let your people disperse. I''ll give up today''s business. Don''t you come to my trouble, and I won''t go to your trouble!"


    Hearing this, the man laughed.


    "You''re just alone. What''s your right to ask me to give up?"


    But after saying this, Chen Ping put the black tiger aside, then turned around and walked towards the man.


    "Since you said that, I''ll show you what I''m qualified for!"


    After saying that, Chen Ping''s body has burst into a flame.

 Chapter 1618

    Just as Chen Ping was about to start, a man came towards him.


    He had a lot of people behind him.


    "Don''t do it!"


    At this time, all the people in Yujia boxing hall are looking at those people with fierce breath.


    Chen Ping also turned to see the man.


    "I am the leader of the first team of Qiu Jiawei team. This is my badge!"


    That captain to rain family light said, when speaking, also took out a medal.


    Rain family led a person, this just walked toward him, way: "don''t know Qiu family this is what meaning?"


    The rain family touched their beards and said to the leader of the Qiu family.


    But the captain of the Qiu family pointed to Chen Ping and said, "this man is kind to my miss, so I wonder if we can just let it go for today."


    Hearing what he said, moustache immediately changed into a smiling face.


    "Since the captain has said that, let''s give the captain a face and let them go for today''s affairs."


    Chen Ping''s words did not come out.


    "Go? My people made you fight like this, that''s it? "


    Chen Ping knows that, in fact, the so-called Qiu family leader has never paid much attention to Chen Ping. In fact, he came here not to help, but to return human feelings.


    "Don''t be ungrateful. I would never have come here to help you if my lady hadn''t begged me!"


    The captain said lightly, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, as if looking at a wild dog.


    In his opinion, even some people in the lower level of the dungeon were not as good as wild dogs.


    "When did I say I needed your help? It seems that you always feel good about yourself."


    After saying this, the flame element that had been lightened on Chen Ping just now burst out again.


    Chen Ping then turned to the rain family members and said, "who did you do just now?"


    The rain family was surprised.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping had such strength, but it was at this time that Chen Ping''s attack had begun.


    The burst of fire, let him around the air have a burning breath.


    Chen Ping''s body moves quickly. At this time, he grabs the hair of a rain family member, and then he blows one punch at the other person''s face.


    In an instant, the man''s hair and eyebrows were burned away.


    The bones on his face had been smashed by Chen Ping''s fist, and his face had changed shape.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to hurt people, but the rain family again and again provocation, so Chen Ping must let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stop my cram school.


    The next step is Chen Ping''s personal performance time. Chen Ping''s strength is much better than the rain family.


    Immediately, the rain family has been lying on the ground.


    Chen Ping then turned to the leader of the rain family and said, "I told you earlier. Don''t come to provoke me. Didn''t Yuqi tell you?"


    Chen Ping held the rain family''s head in this way, and then hit the top of his knee severely and directly hit his stomach.


    The rain family''s reaction is also very fast, and they are going to use their hands to block Chen Ping''s attack.


    But Chen Ping didn''t stop and hit the arm of the rain family one by one.


    When Chen Ping stopped, the two arms of the rain family had all been broken. If he had not used his arm in front of him, he would have broken the bone in his chest and abdomen.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you not to provoke me again. If there''s another time, it won''t be the end of it!"


    Chen Ping finished and left with the black tiger.


    When passing by the so-called Qiu family leader, Chen Ping just snorted coldly.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that the team leader followed Chen Ping to the boxing Hall of black tiger.


    At this time, there are only Fang Ya and Qiu Ya''s two younger brothers who follow the black tiger.


    Seeing the black tiger coming back, the two younger brothers have already met him.


    Fang Ya and Qiu ya all came to Chen Ping''s side at this time. Qiu Ya even asked, "well, did you get hurt?"


    Chen Ping just shook his head and did not speak.


    At this time, Miss Chen will come up to my house and say, "what about your condition?"


    As soon as the captain started to speak, qiuya said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about?"


    However, the captain said to Qiu ya: "Miss, what means did the boy use at that time to make you pass the test of the test tower. I think he must have known your identity for a long time."


    it is needless to say that this captain''s idea is that Chen Ping is a liar, the purpose is to know this qiuya''s identity and then cheat her Yes.But when he finished, Fang Ya said angrily, "brother Chen Ping is not like that. I don''t allow you to insult him like that!"


    Chen Ping just went to Fang ya, then gently rubbed Fang Ya''s head and said, "you can''t be angry with people like them. They''re just used to seeing people like them!"


    Qiu Ya was also angry and said to the captain, "I''m here to ask you to help, not to make trouble for you. Have you forgotten your own identity?"


    Qiu Ya was already shaking with anger.


    At this time, the captain sneered at Chen Ping and said, "although I don''t know what you have done to my miss, I still hope you will admit your identity as a liar. In this way, you can be less hurt!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping looked at the captain with a sneer.


    "If you want to do something, don''t make so many excuses!"


    Chen Ping looked at the captain coldly, and the captain came to Chen Ping with a smile.


    "I really think I can deal with the waste of the rain family. You are invincible in the world!"


    Just when he and Chen Ping were both ready to fight, Qiu Ya stood directly between them and said, "Captain, I''ll go back with you, but you must make sure that I see my father!"


    The captain nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I promise."


    After that, he looked at Chen Ping, and his men had already left with Qiu ya.


    "You are very lucky. If my miss didn''t want to leave at last, I would make you regret coming to this world!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping also gave him a sneer.


    "Now you have a chance to make me regret it!"


    When Chen Ping was talking, he grabbed his arm, and then the fire broke out from Chen Ping''s hand.

 Chapter 1619

    Chen Ping''s action suddenly changed the face of the team leader.


    He did not expect that Chen Pinghui would directly attack himself at this time, but it was this moment that immediately alerted the captain.


    The captain first shook hands and then rushed to Chen Ping.


    In this instant, their fists collided several times.


    There was a lot of thumping noise in my ears, but no one found that the hand that the captain used to fight with Chen Ping at the beginning was a little unnatural.


    "That''s enough. I said I''ll go back with you!"


    Chua rushed to the two men again, then called out to the captain.


    Finally, Chen Ping and the team leader all stopped their movements.


    "Next time, we can try the arena."


    The captain looked at Chen Ping and scratched his neck to show his threat.


    But Chen Ping snorted with his nose and said, "I advise you to find someone to look at your hands before you speak hard. If you don''t want to be disabled for life!"


    With that, the captain''s face changed slightly.


    After Chen Ping finished speaking, he found that the hand he had held before could not even hold his fist.


    "Let''s see!"


    Finally, Chua took them away.


    But before leaving, Qiu Ya turned her head and bowed deeply to Chen Ping and said, "I''m sorry about today''s business. I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with it properly."


    Chen Ping just laughed and did not speak.


    Just after they left, Chen Ping came to the black tiger.


    At this time, although black tiger did not speak, he also knew that Chen Ping went to the rain house to save him.


    When I saw Chen Ping again, I looked a little excited.


    "Boss, I, I..."


    Chen Ping indicated to him, "take good care of your injuries, and then I''ll teach you how to use the power of elements."


    Hearing this, the black tiger nodded his head.


    Then Chen Pingcai said: "fangya, because your talent elements are special, I''ll teach you some simple ways to perceive space elements."


    Fang Ya immediately nodded, and then in accordance with Chen Ping''s way, began to constantly perceive the surrounding space elements.


    But just at this moment, a message came from the messenger.


    This is a message in everyone''s communicator. When he saw this message, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    Fang Ya naturally received the news, she just looked at Chen Ping.


    It was a notice. Under the dungeon, the black water surged up. It seemed that something was coming out of it.


    Call on all the dungeon practitioners to go to the dungeon Blackwater forest to stop the attacks of unknown creatures.


    It''s just that the time will be half a month later.


    "Brother Chen Ping, are you going?"


    Fang Ya suddenly asked.


    Chen Ping this just to her light way: "you can go to have a look, but first let you learn how to use space elements."


    At this time, Chen Ping also simply pointed out the black tiger''s younger brother.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that at this time, many people suddenly came!


    "Boss Chen Ping is here!"


    With a cry from a man, all of them rushed in.


    The black tiger has been helped in and cleaned up before. Chen Ping looks at the people in front of him and asks, "what are you here for?"


    The leader said to Chen Ping: "it was the black tiger boss who asked us to come here. He said that Chen Ping''s boxing hall has been changed into an element training class. We just want to come and have a look at it."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping just chuckled. He didn''t expect that the effect of his publicity had not been seen. However, the black tiger was more efficient.


    "In that case, you can all come in and I''ll give you a test first."


    After saying that, Chen Ping began to prepare to test these people, but Chen Ping''s mind was not completely put on this matter.


    While helping others to test, he was thinking about the black water forest.


    But just at this moment, a loud noise came from the door.


    "Black tiger, are you hiding and pretending to be dead again? But I heard that you were beaten by the rain family. I don''t know if it is true!"


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping stopped his movements.


    Those who came to say that they wanted to support the black tiger before all changed their faces.


    "No, it''s the black tiger''s enemy!"


    Chen Ping looked at the door. It was a man bigger than the black tiger. At this time, he was walking towards here. When he saw Chen Ping, he spat at Chen Ping directly."Why does the black tiger call back now? Don''t you know how to pick and choose?"


    As he spoke, he walked in towards the inside, but he was not polite to the things here, even pushing and smashing.


    His men are more like him, and they are the same actions.


    But when he saw Fang ya, he had a strange smile: "I can''t believe that the taste of black tiger has changed recently. He actually likes this kind of skin! But I haven''t tried it. Today I''ll try it too! "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he was slapped in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear and loud clapping voice made everyone stupefied.


    Chen Ping then looked at him and said, "no matter who you are, this is not the place where you should be wild."


    Hearing this, the strong man touched his face and glared.


    "Why don''t you dare to fight with me and beat him for me!"


    This just finished, immediately those people are all toward this side to rush over, black tiger''s younger brother naturally is rushed up.


    And that strong man, even more directly toward Chen Ping.


    But before he caught Chen Ping, Chen Ping grabbed his hand, and then he threw the strong man to the ground.


    Then, Chen Ping''s feet trampled on the strong man''s shoulder blade.


    "Creak!"


    With a sound of acid teeth, Chen Ping crushed his shoulder blade directly.


    Then, a cry was uttered in the strong man''s mouth.


    At this time, the strong man wanted to support his body with one hand, but at this time, Chen Ping was a cold hum.


    It was a hard foot, stepping on the other shoulder blade of the other side.


    "How dare you..."


    The strong man still wanted to talk, but Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "I dare not, I dare not!"

 Chapter 1620

    At the moment, the brothers of black tiger were subdued by each other.


    The young brothers of the strong man were all shouting: "let go of our renxiong boss, or you will all die here today!"


    Chen Pingsong opened the strong man called renxiong, and then a cold hum, and then pulled out a long machine armor parts from the side.


    Those bear''s younger brother saw that they were just about to run to the bear, but they didn''t want to be at this time, Chen Ping returned to the human bear''s side.


    The long mecha parts were also put on the bear by Chen Ping.


    "What are you going to do? If our boss has something to do, every one of you in this room can''t live!"


    Hearing this, all those who had just come to the stage were silent.


    They had come here to join in the fun. They were not brothers in life and death with the black tiger, so at this time, they all chose to have nothing to do with themselves.


    Chen Ping then said to renxiong''s subordinates: "is this good? Would you like to replace a part of renxiong''s body with a brother of black tiger?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile to those people.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the men of the bear.


    Chen Ping then picked up the mecha parts in his hand, and then stabbed the bear''s finger.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    One of the bear''s fingers was directly punctured by Chen Ping.


    "That''s it!"


    "I''d like to see if it''s the human bear''s parts or the black tiger''s brother''s?"


    After Chen Ping finished, the robot parts in his hand began to draw circles on the bear''s body.


    At this time, the bear immediately roared and said, "let the brothers of the black tiger go!"


    But before he finished his words, Chen Ping gave him a hard blow on his mouth.


    Just for a moment, the bear began to spit out its teeth.


    Chen Ping is a light way: "I did not let you speak, you had better not make any sound!"


    In fact, Chen Ping had already seen that the bear''s younger brother was bluffing. If they had dared to attack the black tiger''s people, they would have done so long ago, and they would not have been able to wait until now.


    Sure enough, those little brothers are all a burst of panic, let go of black tiger''s younger brother.


    "As long as you release our boss, you can do anything you want us to do!"


    When Chen Ping heard them say this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, then you can restore this place to what it was before you came here!"


    A few of renxiong''s younger brothers, hurry to get busy with the things that have been confused again.


    Chen Ping looked at their quick action, and then he lifted the bear up and asked with a smile, "you are here to smash things and scare people. You say, I can''t ask you for star coins as compensation!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping closed his mouth.


    Chen Ping then extended his own communication device.


    That renxiong is also decisive, and directly brushes all the star coins in his communicator to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping threw it to his younger brothers.


    However, when Chen Ping turned around and returned to the boxing hall, he saw those who came to support him, but gave a cold hum.


    In the situation just now, none of them was willing to help, but they were still friends of black tiger.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, they naturally have no face to stay here.


    After that, Chen Ping waved his hand to the crowd and said, "let''s get here today. You can take good care of the black tiger. If there is anything wrong, please tell me with the communicator at the first time."


    With that, Chen Ping left with Fang ya.


    Just to Chen Ping''s surprise, Fang Ya seems to have a strong affinity for the elements of space. At this time, on the road, she has been sensing the surrounding space elements.


    Moreover, she mastered the spatial elements very fast!


    This is what Chen Ping didn''t think of. The spatial elements are the rules of space!


    According to fangya''s speed, it should not be long before this girl can become a very excellent space element star talent practitioner.


    Soon, Chen Ping and Fang Ya return to the room. Nalan is not there. It seems that she has left. Only Fang Ya''s grandfather is in the room with crutches.


    When I saw Chen Ping, I just exchanged greetings with him, and then I went back to my room.


    At this time, Fang Yacai said to Chen Ping, "brother Chen Ping, can you help Nalan sister test it?"


    Hearing Fang ya say so, Chen Ping just smiles gently.


    "Do you really think I''m so mean that I don''t want to help Nalan test?"


    If Chen Ping really does not believe Nalan, it is impossible to hand over the mecha to Nalan."Why didn''t you test sister Nalan before?"


    Fang Ya is pulling Chen Ping and preparing to go outside.


    "Let''s go to sister Nalan''s bar with me to see if you can help and test it for sister Nalan."


    Fang Ya is no doubt about Chen Pingdao.


    Chen Ping, with a wry smile on his face, said: "in fact, Nalan can test out his talent even if he goes to the test tower himself now. Therefore, I didn''t waste that time to help her test. What''s more, I hinted that the test needs 100 star coins."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s explanation, Fang Ya suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that you have already thought everything well. Brother Chen Ping, you are really a villain!"


    Fang Ya said to Chen Ping with a smile!


    They said and laughed, and they had arrived at Nalan''s bar, but outside the bar at this time, there were many people around.


    Chen Ping frowned and went up. It is said that the bar is now in the stage of resumption of construction.


    But now how to look at it, is someone deliberately to find fault!


    When Chen Ping approached, he found that Nalan was facing a group of men with a gun in his hand, blocking in front of the machine armour.


    "If any of you dares to move these mechas today, I will fight with you!"


    Nalan pointed his gun at the people around him.


    But it was at this time that the leader said to Nalan: "Nalan, as long as you promise to accompany us for one night, let alone these four non mainstream mecha, Zhou Shao can give you any kind of mecha you want!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping walked into the field.


    "Can any kind of mecha work? I don''t know if it''s like a patrol team?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s voice, everyone was stunned!


    When they looked back, they found that Chen Pingzheng had already walked into the field with a smile.

 Chapter 1621

    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the man immediately was a cold hum, and then pointed to Chen Ping and said, "you should be the man who stole the limelight with him as mentioned by Zhou Shao."


    After a pause, the man came directly to Chen Ping.


    And a group of people who followed him also followed.


    Fang Ya knows that the other party is not good at coming, so she immediately pulls Chen Ping back.


    But Chen Ping just a faint smile, indicating fangya not to be afraid.


    The man said to Chen Ping lightly: "now we will give you a chance. If you are willing to cut off your hand now, we can give you a way to live, otherwise..."


    Chen Pingcai said to him, "how else?"


    The man suddenly turned to the mecha in front of Nalan bar and Nalan standing in front of it.


    "Let''s have a look at the strength of our young man, Miss Nalan


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw a man, who had suddenly jumped up from behind him, and then fell towards the mecha behind Nalan.


    "Boom


    After a roar, the mecha was directly smashed by the man. When Nalan saw this, he was about to shoot the man, but Chen Ping walked up to Nalan and said in a low voice, "your gun will not play any role in him!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Nalan''s face is also a burst of gloomy, asked: "let them bully like this?"


    Chen Ping is a light way: "bullying? How can it be? I want them to pay for our mecha! "


    Immediately, Chen Ping went to the side of the mecha and kept shaking his head while checking the mecha.


    At this time, the sound of destroying the mecha has attracted many people.


    Seeing those who destroyed the mecha just now, all the onlookers began to scream. "Isn''t this the six King Kong of the Zhou family? This has always been the bottom card of the Zhou family in the lower class. How can we find the boss Nalan''s trouble today?"


    "I heard that it was that man, because he was entangled with the landlady Nalan, that made Zhou Shao angry!"


    "That man, isn''t that Mr. Chen who helped people test in the test tower? There''s a good show to watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around him were talking.


    But Chen Ping turned a deaf ear to him, and he even kept his head in there to stir up the mecha.


    This makes the six King Kong of this week laugh.


    "Miss Nalan, I really can''t think of any reason why you don''t pay attention to Zhou Shao of my family in order to entangle with such a worthless man!"


    "Look at his unpromising appearance!"


    At this time, the leading King Kong pointed to Chen Ping and said.


    The rest of them laughed. In their eyes, the mecha could only work in the eyes of ordinary people.


    And Chen Ping even went so carefully to check those mecha, which really made them look down on Chen Ping.


    Nalan''s expression was red and white. She couldn''t understand what the destroyed mecha was like.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping came.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is any future. I want to ask you, who will pay for the star coin of the mecha?"


    As soon as Chen Ping finished, he heard a burst of laughter from those people.


    "Do you dare to ask us for star coins if you don''t understand the current situation?"


    "I will kill you!"


    A few people a sharp drink, all are toward Chen Ping in the past.


    At this time, they don''t care about more people bullying less people, and they don''t care what others say!


    That''s the rule of this dungeon.


    Everyone knows what the jungle is.


    no one complained about fairness and injustice, everything has the final say.


    At this time, the so-called six King Kong suddenly burst into a burst of light, four-star star talent practitioners.


    Chen Ping just squinted at them!


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s hand suddenly flashed a strong light!


    That''s the fire element!


    The color of the flame is like a gorgeous fireworks.


    But in the eyes of these six King Kong, they don''t feel beautiful, just holding a chill from the bottom of their feet.


    This man is actually a practitioner of fire element.


    "Are you an element learner?"


    The head of the party yelled at him!


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "you know too much!"


    With Chen Ping''s fist, he turned the man into a ball of fire.


    Their body, representing the light of their own cultivation, did not block the burst of fire.


    Chen Ping turned to other people and said, "next one!"


    After Chen Ping''s ups and downs, there is only a so-called King Kong left in this scene!As he backed back, he said, "don''t come over here!"


    At this time, Chen Ping collected the flame on his body, and then said to the man, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, as long as you compensate the star coin that destroyed my mecha just now!"


    Looking at the smiling Chen Ping, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll compensate you now!"


    As he spoke, he began to tamper with his communicator and said, "here are 150000 star coins. I''ve all turned you around!"


    Chen Ping patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Go back and tell you Zhou Shao, if you really want to do it, you can do it yourself next time!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned and walked into the bar.


    Fangya and Nalan also followed in. At this time, the bar has been repaired simply, and there is not so much influence.


    Just before the normal business was resumed, Chen Pingcai transferred 75000 star coins to Nalan as soon as he walked in. He said, "this mecha can be sold. It''s a credit to you. You deserve it!"


    Chen Ping said, and the man was already sitting on the chair.


    Although Nalan did not speak, Chen Ping''s way of doing things still made her feel very comfortable.


    Immediately, he also took a glass of beer and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ya chuckled and said something to Nalan in a low voice.


    Nalan''s expression immediately changed and said, "what you said is true?"


    Fang Ya confirmed and nodded.


    At this time, Nalan turned to Chen Ping and said, "you really tell Fang ya that if I go to the test tower now, I can really test out my talent elements?"


    Hearing what she said to herself, Chen Ping took a sip of beer and said with a smile: "of course, you can test it now. If it''s not wood element, 2S level, I''ll pay you another bar!"


    This was discovered by Chen Ping through his insight into the rules.


    When Nalan heard this, he immediately jumped up with excitement. At this time, he hugged Chen Ping''s face and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

 Chapter 1622

    Maybe it''s too exciting to know that you can awaken the talent element!


    Nalan is a little excited and can''t control his emotions, but Chen Ping is confused.


    He didn''t expect that Nalan would make such a move. Chen Ping was embarrassed immediately.


    Nalan said quietly at this time: "don''t care too much. My sister is just too happy."


    While speaking, Nalan also gave fangya a kiss on the face.


    Chen Ping drained his beer at one gulp, then said without looking back: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    See Chen Ping even head did not return, Nalan and Fang Ya are all look at each other a smile.


    Now Chen Ping''s name has gained a certain popularity in the lower part of the underground city.


    Especially after Chen Ping beat the Zhou family''s six King Kong, as well as Qiu Ya and Fang Shao, Chen Ping became famous in the lower class.


    But after all, it''s just the lower level of the underground city. If you want to find the elixir and find those better learning resources, Chen Ping must go to the upper level.


    The whole dungeon, in fact, is just a prison on which the bottom people live.


    Chen Ping''s purpose is to go to a higher level, even the world on the ground. Through Fang Ya''s description, Chen Ping knows that at the top level, not only star talent practitioners can enjoy better resources, but also the existence of mineral veins.


    Just as Chen Ping was thinking about it, suddenly a maglev aircraft stopped in front of him.


    When Chen Ping looked up, he found that this was not an aircraft at all, but four or five aircraft.


    "It''s a narrow road to meet you here again!"


    A man came down and said coldly.


    Chen Ping found that the first person who came down was the one he and Fang Ya met last time.


    Immediately Chen Ping frowned.


    Naturally, he knew that the other party must be Xiao Peng''s.


    Although Chen Ping now has a certain popularity in the lower level of the underground city, he had a festival with Xiao Peng, and he did not want to cause trouble.


    So Chen Ping didn''t say anything, so he was ready to leave.


    "Bang!"


    A shot!


    Chen Ping stood still. Although the power of the gun was limited to them, even so, it was a threat and a provocation.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping then asked.


    The man who was wounded by Chen Ping before now sneered at Chen Ping and said, "I don''t want to do anything, that is, I''ll beat you to vent my anger!"


    With these words, the people around him had already rushed towards this side.


    But at this time, Chen Ping is a cold hum, and then directly to a few people!


    This is just a few star talent cultivators with only three stars!


    Chen Ping did not spend much effort to deal with them.


    But before Chen Ping started, another group of people came out, and their goal was Chen Ping!


    Seeing this man, Chen Ping was stunned.


    In his memory, he did not seem to have seen these people.


    Chen Ping is right. I heard that you are very famous in the lower class recently. However, you actually bullied our Fang family''s head, that is, you don''t know how to live or die!


    I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. It turned out to be from the Fang family.


    When they saw these Fang family members, Xiao Peng''s subordinates all looked in awe and said, "it''s really disrespectful to be from the Fang family. We are Xiao Peng''s people, and we want to come to Chen Ping''s trouble!"


    Hearing him say so, the family of that side is a cold hum, way: "depend on you, get away from me!"


    Fang''s family is full of pride and disdain.


    Those people also quickly laughed and left when they heard this.


    Chen Ping just looked at these Fang''s family members. He knew that this matter could not be done well today, and he immediately prepared for the battle.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, see how many enemies you have!"


    This is another group of people, but Chen Ping, the leader of the group, knew each other that week.


    "I heard my people say that you want me to come in person. Today I will come. I want to see how capable you are!"


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the people around him. He said faintly, "very good. Since all the troubles have come together, we can solve them together."


    With these words, Chen Ping''s body burst into a flame.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that at this time, a whole dozen mecha fell on the ground.


    "Chen Ping, right? I still remember when you broke my arm!"


    Chen Ping knows that this is Xiao Peng''s voice.


    Xiao Peng''s younger brother, after meeting Chen Ping, contacted his boss Xiao Peng directly.And get the news of Xiao Peng, directly with his own formation of the mecha team toward this lower level.


    Chen Ping just nodded. This time he was able to gather together several enemies who came to this new world.


    "Now that they are here, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After Chen Pingli had a drink, he jumped up high and high, just like a ball of fire.


    However, his first target is the mecha team brought by Xiao Peng.


    These mechas are all equipped with organic guns. If these more than ten mechas form a firepower wall, they will have the greatest pressure on themselves.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s speed so fast, these people were all shocked.


    In particular, those people brought by Xiao Peng are all like crazy at this time, and they start shooting at Chen Ping crazily.


    But their aiming speed was too slow. When the shooting started, Chen Ping had already jumped on a mecha, and then directly hit the door of the mecha.


    The burning fire, instantly let that mecha lost the ability to move.


    At this time, Chen Ping did not stay on one mecha, but headed for another.


    It''s still the same routine, one blow out, directly ignite the mecha.


    At this time, those people of the Fang family also responded and rushed directly to Chen Ping, who was constantly attacking the mecha.


    They also burst out on behalf of their own cultivation of light.


    Even at this time, Chen Ping saw several practitioners with talent and rushed towards this side.


    But what they didn''t arrive first was that Chen Ping seemed to have expected this.


    Immediately, the flame on his body became a unicorn.


    Kirin fist, Fire Kirin!


    All the people of the Fang family were immediately shocked, and the cultivator of the talent element who followed him this time also gave his hand directly.


    There''s a square wall in front of them!


    A wall of water!


    A wall that has been completely condensed with water.


    The Kirin, formed by the flame, hit the water wall directly at this moment, and immediately a water mist filled it.

 Chapter 1623

    But the water wall couldn''t stop the unicorn from the fire.


    In just a few seconds, the water wall was broken and turned into nothing.


    And the Fang family, because of these seconds, fought for their own escape opportunities.


    However, at this time, Chen Ping began to crack down one by one because of the water vapor and the other party''s vision was not clear.


    In the water mist, from time to time came the scream.


    At this time, a large number of people, on the contrary, has become a shortcoming. They are afraid to hurt their own people, so they do not dare to make random moves.


    Chen Ping did not have this worry.


    He just needs to let go of his hands and feet. Anyway, those in the water vapor are his enemies.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly made the water vapor disperse in a moment.


    But after seeing everything clearly, there was a talent element cultivator of wind element among the people brought by Zhou Shao.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment, even did not respond.


    Chen Ping is a sneer, in the original world, he solved the various elements of the strong do not know how many.


    Moreover, Chen Ping is a practitioner of five kinds of talent elements.


    However, to deal with these miscellaneous fish, Chen Ping does not need to show too much strength.


    "Kill him for me!"


    At this time, the Fang family yelled.


    In the wave of attacks just now, the people belonging to their Fang family suffered the most.


    They did not expect that in this short period of time, they had lost one third of their manpower.


    But Chen Ping turned into a unicorn with fire, but this time he was facing Zhou Shao and his side.


    I didn''t see it that week. I had to avoid it.


    Meanwhile, the cultivator of the wind element brought by Zhou Shao released a strong wind towards the flame unicorn.


    At this time, the flame Unicorn seems to be attracted by the wind.


    Directly follow the strong wind and sweep away the practitioners of the wind element.


    Soon, the flame Kirin swallowed the man directly. Seeing such a scene, everyone was shocked.


    Because after the fire, the man turned into ashes.


    Now, that week, I don''t know how to be afraid.


    He understood that he was in trouble with the wrong person, and he also damaged an element practitioner of his family. Once his father knew about this, he would not simply punish him.


    Xiao Peng and they saw it, and at this time they had run directly with people.


    This kind of opponent is not what he can deal with such a man who started with mecha.


    At this time, Chen Ping paid no attention to Xiao Peng, who had already escaped.


    He had only one person, as long as they no longer provoke themselves, then he will not actively provoke them.


    After all, it''s still low-key.


    A flash, Chen Ping has fallen in front of Zhou Shao.


    Chen Ping pinched Zhou Shao''s neck with his hand and said in a cold voice, "let you come by yourself. You are really a obedient and good son."


    Just a little effort on the hand, that week has begun to roll eyes.


    As for those Fang''s family members, they just looked at Chen Ping from a distance and did not dare to come forward at all.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared. It was the old man who was in charge of the test tower.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the old man coming, Chen Ping just glanced at him, but he didn''t let go of his hand.


    But the old man said, "Chen Ping, I know you are angry, but do you know what the price will be if you move the people of several big families at the lower level of these underground cities?"


    Chen Ping did not say anything, but he was very clear that if he did not die with these families, all the forces at the lower level would mean a reshuffle.


    When the lower class is in turmoil, I don''t know how many innocent people like fangya will die.


    Finally, Chen Ping let them go.


    Then Chen Pingcai said to them, "listen to me. If you want to trouble me in the future, I won''t be merciful. Remember, I''m talking about any of you!"


    With that, Chen Ping let go of his hand.


    There was less severe coughing that week.


    This is a thing that no one has thought of. The reason why Chen Ping gives the old man face is that he is the middle-aged man behind the old man.


    Because in the previous communication message, Chen Ping saw the news of the black water forest. Finally, it was a dark gold lion head pattern.


    And this pattern is the same as the picture on the dark gold card that the middle-aged man gave himself before.


    This is the key to Chen Ping''s attention.


    Seeing that all the people left, the old man looked at Chen Ping with a smile and asked, "now, are you interested in following me to meet the commander of our iron lion regiment?"Chen is equal to this sentence, immediately said: "go, lead the way!"


    Simply said these four words, Chen Ping followed the old man to another place.


    Soon, Chen Ping followed the old man to a place in the lower level that would surely be called a mansion.


    When Chen Ping went in, he saw many people in the so-called mansion, all of them wearing the same clothes.


    There are dark gold lions on the clothes!


    The old man sent him here, and then he whispered to Chen Ping: "I''ll send you here. You wait here for a moment. I think he will come out soon."


    After saying this, the old man turned around and went out. Chen Ping looked at this place.


    In fact, it''s not too big to say big, because there are a lot of people here, so even if it''s a huge area, it''s not that big.


    But just at this moment, someone came to Chen Ping.


    "Hey, rookie, come to iron lion group for the first time!"


    Chen Ping takes a look at this man. He is a man with clear body muscles.


    "Wolf, don''t frighten the rookie. If he cries, we don''t have a wet nurse here!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just frowned.


    And those people were laughing.


    But the man is a man who laughs and walks towards this side.


    "Come on, rookie, let me see how your strength is. This is a necessary lesson to join the iron lion group!"


    The man, called the wolf, immediately followed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just pulled back for a moment, but this made the man just pull back his clothes.


    It was at this time that he saw the snake pattern on Chen Ping''s chest!


    "Guess what I saw. There is a very beautiful tattoo on the rookie''s body. Now let''s have a look."


    After saying this, the wolf was ready to tear off Chen Ping''s chest clothes.

 Chapter 1624

    At this time, Chen Ping directly reached out and grasped the man''s hand.


    "If you want to fight with me, I don''t mind turning you into a dead wolf!"


    He grabbed the wrist of the wolf man, and Chen Ping said coldly.


    Although he knew that in some places it was a special welcome ceremony, he didn''t like it very much.


    Chen Ping, in particular, did not want to join the so-called iron lion group.


    But it was Chen Pinggang who just said this sentence that made people who had been fond of making noises immediately began to cheer.


    "Wolf, it seems that the new man is not too convinced. I don''t want to teach you a lesson!"


    That called the wolf is a smile, said: "I also have this intention!"


    When he spoke, he reached out to pull Chen Ping''s body and lift it high. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s feet would be rooted at the same time.


    But the more like this, the more can stimulate the fierce force of the wolf.


    At that moment, the wolf burst out, and his body was also directly emitting six rays of light!


    Six star talent cultivator?


    Chen Ping frowned, but he was not surprised at the man, but surprised at the strength of the middle-aged man. Actually, almost all of his people could have the strength of a wolf.


    But even so, the wolf couldn''t shake Chen Ping.


    At this time, almost everyone present gave a hiss.


    Boo!


    Just for a moment, it made the wolf''s face feel no face.


    At that time, his attack on Chen Ping was even heavier.


    Seeing that the wolf looked like this, Chen Ping just moved his body slightly, and then he threw his back and directly knocked down the other party.


    Later, Chen Pingcai pointed to the man called the wolf: "I told you, if you provoke me again, I will make you become a dead wolf!"


    When he said this, the wolf sneered: "good boy, I didn''t expect that you had two sons. How dare you go to the arena of life and death with me?"


    After saying this, all the people around him changed their faces.


    Seeing this scene and hearing the wolf say that again, everyone stopped talking.


    No one thought that the wolf would propose to the challenge of life and death with a new man.


    "Wolf, we have never broken the rules of the boss. You''d better not go too far!"


    One of them kindly reminded the wolf.


    But the wolf didn''t care about the rules.


    However, it was at this time that Chen Ping began to speak.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping looked at the four corner platform.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. None of them thought that there would be such a result!


    Immediately, Chen Ping''s action was even faster than that wolf, and went straight to the four corner arena.


    The wolf also looked at Chen Ping fiercely and said, "are you ready?"


    Hearing the wolf say so, Chen Ping also said: "you are ready, I am ready!"


    Chen Ping''s voice just dropped, but he saw that the wolf rushed directly to Chen Ping.


    He''s fast!


    But he flies backwards faster.


    Because when the wolf rushed towards him, he was kicked out by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping then looked at all the people present and asked, "do you have anyone who would like to come up and compete with me?"


    None of them thought that Chen Ping, who looked so gentle, had such great energy.


    However, there were also unconvinced people who came up to the four corner arena.


    But without exception, no one is Chen Ping''s opponent, and no one can survive a round under Chen Ping.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Mr. Chen is just teasing you. Can''t you see that?"


    When Chen Ping heard the voice, he also saw the middle-aged man who gave him a dark gold card.


    The middle-aged man grinned at Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen Ping, I''m really sorry to offend you. They are just such vulgar people."


    Chen Ping turned down from the four corner arena and indicated to the middle-aged man that he did not pay attention to it.


    In fact, this middle-aged man is very skillful in speaking. What he said before not only made Chen Ping lose his resentment, but also elevated his identity, which also saved his self-esteem.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the leader of the iron lion group, Yang Tieshi! Star Talent cultivator of seven star earth elements


    Chen Ping looked at the other side''s hand, and immediately shook it with the other side, but his mouth just spit out two short words: "Chen Ping!"Yang Tieshi then said with a smile to Chen Ping: "this is not the place to speak. Let''s go to my office!"


    Chen Ping followed Yang Tieshi to his office.


    Chen Ping, who sat down on the chair, said to Yang Tieshi, "tell me, what is the purpose of your coming to me?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Yang Tieshi sighed and said, "you must have received the news from the black water forest."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Yang Tieshi then said to Chen Ping: "to be honest, in fact, there are good things to come out of the black water forest, which will lead to the appearance of those unidentified creatures in the black water forest. And the reason why I want to ask Mr. Chen Ping is to let you take my people to the black water forest for a walk!"


    Chen Ping looked at him a little puzzled. How could he trust himself?


    Isn''t he afraid that he will swallow the so-called good thing alone?


    Besides, why didn''t he take people with him?


    But before Chen Ping asked, he saw Yang Tieshi with a smile and said, "in fact, Mr. Chen Ping doesn''t have to be too strange. If it wasn''t because I wanted to take people to intercept the middle-level people to rob us, I would have taken people directly!"


    Can you say that you can get the thing so sure


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yang Tieshi laughs.


    "In fact, I''ve been watching you for a long time. If you can''t get that thing, then other people will have no chance at all!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The wolf, who was kicked by Chen Ping before, limped in.


    Boss, Fang''s family is here. They''re going to meet Chen Ping and ask him to solve something!


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "it seems that some people are not willing to give Yang Tong face. Anyway, I''ll go out and beat them up."


    With these words, Chen Ping came out.


    But as soon as he came out, Chen Ping saw Fang Shao. At this time, Fang Shao was still shouting: "Chen Ping, it is because of you that Laozi has been divorced!"

 Chapter 1625

    As soon as he saw Chen Ping, he was furious, as if he were going to eat Chen Ping alive.


    But Chen Ping just looked at him and said with a faint smile:


    "because of me? I don''t seem to have the honor? "


    Fang Shao''s face was very gloomy, and all the people he brought in at this time also said to Fang Shao: "Fang Shao, let''s not talk nonsense with him, just kill him. If it wasn''t for him, our Fang family would not have been so humiliated."


    Hearing this, Fang Shao immediately gave a cold hum.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Tieshi came out of it. Looking at Fang Shao in front of him, he said in a cold voice, "Fang Shao, you are so powerful that you dare to come to our iron lion troupe to make trouble!"


    Fang Shao, with a look of Su, said to Yang Tieshi, "Yang Tongling, you don''t know something. If it wasn''t for Chen Ping, Qiu Ya would not have come to my house to retire, which made me a joke of the lower class."


    Yang Tieshi said with a smile: "is it Qiu Ya who wants to divorce you and marry Mr. Chen?"


    the other side shook his head.


    "That''s not true, but if he didn''t awaken Chua''s talent, how could Chua divorce me?"


    Chen Ping then said with a smile: "so you dare not go to Qiu''s family''s trouble and come here to look for me, right?"


    What Chen Ping said is the fact that if this side can not be provoked by Qiu family, it will be divorced directly at the time of divorce.


    How can you wait until now to find your own trouble.


    Fang Shao is a cold hum, looking at Chen Ping: "nonsense, we must die here today!"


    Hearing what he said, Yang Tieshi said with a smile: "in this case, Fang Shao can go to the life and death arena with Mr. Chen. That is the most fair and can also meet the requirement that you must die."


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the people of the iron lion regiment came out at this time. When they heard that they were going to fight for life and death, they all cheered.


    "Good!"


    "On the arena of life and death!"


    Chen Ping just looked at that side faintly and asked, "how do you dare?"


    Fang Shao a cold hum: "go, go now!"


    In fact, this place is not a special place. The so-called life and death arena is two people in a separate space shrouded by a light curtain.


    Two people go in and they don''t get out of it until one of them dies.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ping directly stepped onto the arena of life and death.


    But at this time Fang Shao just looked at Chen Ping''s back and laughed. Not only did he not go to the arena of life and death, but also let the people around him go up directly.


    "Chen Ping, if you want to join me in the arena of life and death, you don''t want to see if you have that qualification!"


    At this time, it is impossible for Chen Ping to think of it again.


    Because Fang Shao''s men have already entered the arena of life and death.


    "Chen Ping, right? I advise you not to struggle. If I kill you, you can still leave a whole corpse!"


    But before he finished his words, Chen Ping had already rushed directly at the man.


    Chen Ping''s own goal is Fang Shao, so he didn''t pay attention to the person in front of him, just wanted to solve it quickly.


    Immediately, seeing that Chen Ping had already rushed up, the man was even more burst.


    "Chen Ping, you die for me!"


    In this burst of drink, his body instantly burst out of four lights.


    Obviously, he is a four-star practitioner.


    But the light on his body had just burst out, and Chen Ping''s hand directly grasped his neck.


    After that, Chen Ping broke his neck immediately with a strong hand!


    Fang Shao obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so cruel. However, Yang Tieshi, who saw this scene, chuckled.


    Chen Ping is cruel and ruthless, and he is a good helper.


    Of course, if he would like to come to his iron lion group!


    Chen Ping was preparing to come out at this time, but what he thought was that Fang Shao was facing the people around him and said, "give me more, even if it''s death, I''ll kill him!"


    With this little order, before Chen Ping came out, someone rushed in.


    It''s just that the man saw Chen Ping''s means before, so as soon as he saw the challenge of life and death, he immediately retreated to the edge!


    Immediately, his body is also similar to the previous one, directly burst out five rays of light.


    Five star talent cultivator!


    However, although his strength is stronger than the previous one, he died faster than the previous one.


    Chen Ping''s punch directly penetrated the man''s body.


    Chen Ping did not give other people a chance to enter the arena of life and death this time. People had already jumped out of the arena directly and caught the little one."Let go of me. I can''t be compared with you."


    Fang Shao, who was caught, immediately struggled!


    "Identity? Do you really feel that your identity is of any use to me? "


    At that time, Chen Ping''s hand suddenly pounded his body hard, and that side of Shao''s body was about to fly out. But it was at this time that Chen Ping held the Fang Shao.


    Chen Ping didn''t even use much strength to deal with embroidered pillows like Fang Shao.


    But even so, Chen Ping''s several punches also let this side spit less blood, which is obviously not long.


    Those people brought by Fang Shao want to fight with Chen Ping when they see this situation, but they are not rivals at all.


    They can only snatch that side back, and then put down the cruel words to Chen Ping: "you wait, our Fang family will not let you go!"


    Chen Ping didn''t go after them. He knew that even if he killed them all, he couldn''t stop Fang''s family from knowing about it.


    However, Yang Tieshi came to Chen Ping''s side and said, "you just killed that Fang Shao?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said in a low voice: "if there is no deviation, when Fang Shao returns home, he will die."


    hearing this, Yang Tieshi immediately burst into surprise.


    "Are you really not afraid of the Fangs'' revenge on you?"


    Chen Ping just gently laughed: "I''m afraid he won''t retaliate against me. As long as he can retaliate against me, I can have a chance to earn star coins and go to a higher level of space!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yang Tieshi pondered for a long time and said, "if you want to go to a higher level, I can recommend you, but you need to do something for me first!"


    Chen Ping immediately turned to Yang Tieshi and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1626

    "In fact, it''s not a special thing. It''s just to be a member of my iron lion group for a period of time and go to the dark grey forest."


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, Chen Ping pondered for a while and said, "I''d better think about it first."


    This is the purpose of Yang Tieshi, let Chen Ping join the iron lion group.


    But Yang Tieshi himself knows that Chen Ping should be suitable for displaying himself in a larger platform and a higher level of space.


    The underground city, in fact, is very realistic. It divides the underground world into three, six or nine grades.


    Even though their iron lion regiment is one of the most powerful organizations in the lower class, as long as it reaches the middle level, it is only the one who is completely exploded.


    "Ah


    "It''s a pity that you have such a good seedling!"


    Yang Tieshi talked a few times.


    After that, Chen Ping just chatted with Yang Tieshi and left.


    Yang Tieshi looks at Chen Ping''s back, his eyes become deep and distressed.


    He knew that a person like Chen Ping would, in any case, look for the opportunity to take a step up.


    Chen Ping has not gone far, he saw Fang Ya and Nalan running out in a hurry.


    When they saw Chen Ping, they were immediately surprised.


    "Brother Chen Ping, did you go to the challenge of life and death with others just now?"


    Fang Ya said to Chen Ping as soon as he met.


    Chen Ping nodded, but he didn''t know how they knew they were on the ring.


    Fang Ya then picked up the communicator, which showed Chen Ping''s fighting record just now, and there were people betting.


    This surprised Chen Ping.


    Nalan then said to the second humanitarian: "this is not a place to talk, we are going to my bar now."


    Hearing Nalan say so, Chen Ping and Fang ya all went to Nalan''s bar.


    In the bar, Chen Ping also told them why he wanted to join others in the arena of life and death, as well as the things he had killed Fang Shao.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, Nalan, who heard the news, immediately stood up.


    "What are you talking about? You killed the only one Miao of Fang family?"


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Nanalan was more anxious to pace back and forth in the bar.


    "Chen Ping, why are you so impulsive? Don''t you know that Fang Shao is the only son of the Fang family. If you do this, you will certainly annoy the Fang family."


    Chen Ping is a light way: "I let him deal with me, but I do not even hand it back?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Fang Ya is to Chen Ping: "OK, don''t say useless words, I''ll find someone to take you to forge an identity, let you go to the middle level!"


    But before she had finished, a clear woman''s voice came in.


    "I want to run now, it''s late!"


    Hearing this, let three people all look back to the door.


    At this time, there is a woman standing in the door, and behind her is also carrying a knife which is not in line with her figure.


    Chen Ping frowned at the woman and asked, "who are you?"


    At this time, the woman had already held the big knife in her hand, and then chopped it towards Chen Ping.


    "I''m your little sister, Fang Linglong!"


    Chen Ping grabbed the woman''s hand and dodged the woman''s knife.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai looked at the woman, her figure was not ordinary and straight, especially without a trace of flesh, but also showed a trace of wild.


    "Let me go!"


    Suddenly, the woman burst out with an awe inspiring momentum!


    Chen Ping also took advantage of the situation to step aside.


    At this time, Fang Ya said, "Fang Linglong? Didn''t you go to the northern theater, how did you come back? "


    Hearing Fang ya say so, the woman''s face is a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that your news was very smart. I knew I was going to the Northern War Zone!"


    Fang Linglong laughed at each other, and then said, "but who made you a member of the Fang family before? Some news can''t be more normal."


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at Fang ya.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Ya would have other identities after she left. Moreover, it seemed that she had been reduced to this place because of something special.


    At this time, the Fang Linglong said to Chen Ping again: "if you are sensible, you can come out to me now, don''t let me trouble!"


    Chen Ping just chuckled and walked outside the bar.


    Fang Ya kept on pulling Chen Ping''s clothes and said, "brother Chen Ping, you must not fight with her. The Northern War Zone is the battlefield of the lower and middle levels. She must be very strong if she can come back alive there."


    Chen Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "even if I want to hide, I can''t escape at all. I''ll play with her simply!"After saying this, Chen Ping walked out toward the outside.


    That side Linglong is a chuckle, dragging their own big knife also toward the outside.


    "You know what you are!"


    When she finished speaking, the man was already in the street.


    As soon as she went outside, she took off her cloak and revealed her battle dress, which represents the northern theater.


    Originally, Fang Linglong has a tall and straight figure, coupled with outstanding appearance, it is enough to attract people on the street.


    At this time, it was more surprising for the public to reveal his own uniform.


    Look, isn''t that the northern theater uniform!


    "I have heard that there is only one woman in the Northern War Zone, who is called the battleground nun!"


    ¡­¡­


    People around were talking, but at this time, suddenly someone came to this side.


    Chen Ping saw it from a distance. It was Yang Tieshi.


    I guess I heard some news. I''m here to help myself out.


    Chen Ping saw Yang Tieshi and Fang Linglong saw it.


    Immediately she no longer hesitated, suddenly burst out seven lights, that also smelled, she is now a seven star practitioner.


    When the light broke out, her people had already rushed towards Chen Ping.


    The knife in her hand, constantly burst out a series of cold, seems to be to tear Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping''s action is not slow, just as she was about to cut herself, she suddenly hit the side of the knife with her forearm.


    Strong power, so that Fang Linglong also had to move to release force.


    "Yes, if you don''t have the strength, you can''t kill my brother!" Fang Linglong said lightly.


    But Chen Ping heard her say so, but just a light way: "kill your brother, really did not waste any effort."


    That side Linglong a sneer, suddenly a knife in front of Chen Ping''s body, way: "tooth sharp mouth sharp!"


    Then, when Chen Ping wanted to dodge again, he suddenly found his feet were entangled.


    Underground, I don''t know when the vine came out.

 Chapter 1627

    Fang Linglong said to Chen Ping with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I am still a wood element practitioner!"


    When talking, Fang Linglong had a proud look on her face.


    She took up the knife again, and there was a sharp flash on her face!


    Just when the big knife was about to cut Chen Ping, Yang Tieshi immediately called out: "stay under the knife!"


    No one paid attention to him, no one paid attention to him.


    Because at this time in Chen Ping''s body, a flame suddenly transpiration.


    Chen Ping clenched his fists with both hands, and the Kirin fist burst out.


    A unicorn turned into a flame is rushing towards Fang Linglong, who is holding a big knife!


    It is also the flame that will burn off Chen Ping''s vines in this instant.


    When Fang Linglong saw the flame unicorn, she was also surprised or shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such strength. She was also an elemental cultivator, and she just controlled her own fire element.


    Fang Linglong''s broadsword cuts out continuously, but it''s not to hurt people, it''s to defend.


    But even so, she was devoured by the flame unicorn. If Yang Tieshi didn''t come to help her, she might have been burned alive.


    "Fang Linglong, I was watching your brother''s death all the time. If it hadn''t been for your brother''s death, Chen Ping would never have killed him." Yang Tieshi called.


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, Yu Linglong snorted coldly. Now she knows that she is not Chen Ping''s opponent, so she doesn''t know what to do with Chen Ping.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi said with a smile: "I know that your Linglong''s return this time is actually because of the black forest. Chen Ping is also the main force for us to enter the black water forest, so let''s put aside the personal gratitude and resentment for the time being."


    Although Chen Ping can also kill this woman directly now, but after all, Yang Tieshi has already made a move, so Chen Ping will not do it any more.


    Yu Linglong knew that it was Yang Tieshi who was looking for a step for herself. Immediately, she said with a cold hum: "today''s business will come here first. When the matter of the black water forest is solved, I''ll settle with you again!"


    With that, Fang Linglong left with his big knife on his back.


    Chen Ping looked at Yang Tieshi.


    "Why should I let her go?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that if Chen Ping really wants to make a move on that side, the other side must be unstoppable.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi came forward, which was to tell Chen Ping to let her go.


    "She is a flag of the Northern War Zone. If you kill her, no one will give up with you, so you''d better not provoke her."


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, Chen Ping rolled his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yang Tieshi came to him and put an object in Chen Ping''s hand.


    "Well, it''s compensation for you."


    With these words, Yang Tieshi took out a stone and handed it directly to Chen Ping.


    Stone?


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, but Nalan beside him recognized this thing.


    "Chen Ping, this is a spirit stone that can extract the growth liquid. Please put it away quickly!"


    Seeing Nalan recognized this thing, Yang Tieshi just laughed and said: "since someone knows it, it''s easy to do it. When the time comes, the people from my iron lion group will come to see you. Let''s go to the black water forest together."


    After saying this, Yang Tieshi also left.


    Chen Ping took the stone and fiddled with it, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    Simply, he gave it to Nalan directly.


    Fang Ya in that side Linglong finished speaking, the whole person''s mood is very low, has not spoken.


    Chen Ping then went to Fang Ya''s side, teased her with a smile, and said, "what''s the matter? Are you thinking about what to eat in the evening?"


    After saying this, Fang Ya raised her head.


    She first shook her head, and then said, "you know, I was in the Fang family at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that I left the Fang family one day!"


    Under Chen Ping''s inquiry, Fang Ya finally said the reason.


    At that time, Fang Ya''s father was also a hot figure in the Fang family, but because he met Fang Ya''s mother in the Northern War Zone, even Fang Ya''s grandfather was expelled.


    Since then, only Fang Ya and her grandfather are left to depend on each other.


    Chen Ping raised his head and asked, "do you still want to go back?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Fang Ya shook his head, and then said, "I didn''t have any feelings in the other party''s home. I didn''t care to go back any longer."


    Chen Ping nodded and suddenly asked, "do you want to go to the middle level to see your mother''s home?"


    Fang Ya nodded quickly and heavily.


    She had been looking forward to the middle-level mother''s family for a long time, but then she lowered her head."Do I still have a chance?"


    Chen Ping touched her head with a smile and said, "of course, you can''t forget that you are a space element practitioner now. I think no matter where you are, people prefer powerful people."


    Fang Ya immediately chuckled and said, "let''s go. Let''s find the Black Tiger now."


    Chen Ping laughs, this just said with Nalan, and then went to the black tiger boxing hall.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that when he and Fang Ya arrived at the boxing hall, they found qiuya was constantly packing up something inside.


    When she saw Chen Ping and Fang ya, Qiu Ya directly bowed her head to Chen Ping and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry that you were harassed by Fang''s family because of my reasons."


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to Qiu ya, but looked around him and said, "are you doing all this?"


    At this time, the boxing hall is completely new!


    At this time, the black tiger also came out, which made Chen Ping a little surprised. It is said that even if the black tiger''s physical quality is good, it should not be so fast.


    Black tiger is a simple smile, said: "boss, qiuya said you specially prepared some growth liquid for me, specially for my healing, thank you boss!"


    Chen Pingxian was stunned and did not admit or deny.


    He looked at Chua next to him and asked, "are these all your masterpieces?"


    Qiu Ya naturally knew that Chen Ping was referring to the growth liquid and the renovated underground boxing hall.


    Immediately, she smiles at Chen Ping and says, "you should be my reward, OK?"


    Chen Ping just had a bitter smile. He really didn''t know how to tell her so that she could completely put down the heart of repaying.


    Just thinking about it, she saw Qiu Ya walking slowly to Chen Ping.


    "Well, my father said," I''d like to invite you to my Qiu''s house. I don''t know when you have time? "


    Qiu family?


    Chua''s father?


    Chen Ping is stunned for a moment. He really doesn''t know what it is for Qiu Ya''s father to find himself.

 Chapter 1628

    However, it is estimated that it has something to do with the Fang family.


    "If your father wants me to come and explain the fangs, I don''t think I have anything to say!"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, Qiu Ya was stunned for a moment.


    "What happened to the Fang family? Have the fangs come to you? "


    Fang Ya came over at this time and said to Nagoya, "of course, brother Chen Ping also started with Fang Linglong of the northern theater because of this. If it hadn''t been for Yang Tieshi, who is from the iron lion regiment, this matter might not have been over."


    Hearing Fang ya say so, Qiu Ya immediately lowered her head.


    She whispered to Chen Ping, "I''m sorry, I can''t think of it, because I''m going to cause you so much trouble!"


    With that, she had lowered her head.


    But Chen Ping just chuckled and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault. In fact, these things have not brought me too much trouble."


    In fact, even without Qiu ya, Chen Ping would have joined the iron lion group. He could not have been in the lower class all the time.


    But hearing Chen Ping say so, Qiu Ya''s heart is more and more feel guilty.


    "Can I still stay here and practice my talent with you?"


    Qiu Ya suddenly raised her head with a trace of longing in her eyes, as if she had never been so eager for such a person in her life.


    Chen Ping is a faint smile. Then he said to him, "of course, didn''t you pay me tuition before?"


    It seems that because of Chen Ping''s emotional infection, Qiu Ya''s condition is much better.


    But Fang Ya looked at Qiu Ya with emotion all the time. Black tiger also came to Chen Ping at this time.


    Looking at Chen Ping, black tiger chuckled: "boss, I listen to the people below that they come to find fault, is it you who help solve it?"


    Chen Ping nodded and then said with a smile, "you''ll study hard for me in the future. Don''t pester with these people."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, black tiger immediately nodded, and issued bursts of silly smile.


    But just at this moment, a figure burst in. It was the leader of the first team of the Qiu family.


    "Chen Ping, did you not understand what I said to you last time?"


    As soon as he came in, he yelled at Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping just looked at him and didn''t speak. He obviously knew that qiuya was here before he came here.


    However, the black tiger frowned and looked at the team leader and asked, "what kind of thing are you? You dare to yell at our boss like this!"


    But before the black tiger finished speaking, the team leader was a cold hum.


    Then a strong wind swept through the black tiger.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes, he naturally saw that the team leader used the wind element to attack the black tiger.


    With the strength of the Black Tiger now, it can not resist at all.


    Immediately Chen Ping flashed to the black tiger in front of him, and then said in a low voice, "it seems that it is not too glorious to stab people in secret!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the captain immediately said in a cold voice: "if you don''t go to the arena of life and death, it will be glorious."


    After saying this, she saw qiuya go directly to the leader of the team.


    "How many times have I told you that you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Why do you still want to be more meddlesome?"


    The captain''s eyes swept over qiuya''s body, and then he said, "if it wasn''t for the owner of the house, I wouldn''t care about your affairs."


    The master of Qiu family is Qiu Ya''s father.


    At this time, Qiu Ya''s face was gloomy when she heard the captain lift her father out again.


    "The owner of the house will only give you three days. If you still don''t go to Qiu''s house after three days, I can''t guarantee what will happen later!"


    The captain said this sentence and left the boxing Hall of black tiger directly.


    Chen Ping is thinking in his heart. The Qiu family owner''s purpose is probably not only because of the Fang family''s affairs.


    Qiu Ya came to Chen Ping''s side. Chen Ping asked, "do you know why your father came to me?"


    But Chua shook her head.


    Her father always said the same thing at home, so no matter what the decision was, they could not change it at will.


    And it''s not what they can know.


    Chen Ping just nodded and did not speak. For the next two days, Chen Ping had been pointing out black tigers.


    Qiu Ya is more active these days, but she has made the most progress, and she is fangya!


    She seems to have a better understanding of the rules of space than others.


    During this period, Nalan also came several times, but she was studying in the bar after testing out her talent elements.


    Chen Ping gave free tests for two consecutive days in the morning.Because he was about to go to the forest of black water soon, he couldn''t guide others to practice, so the tutorial class was temporarily stranded.


    Today, however, I got to the side of the test tower and was stopped by the old man of the test tower.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s almost time to go to Blackwater forest. Should you also report to the iron lion group, and also test your own star strength, so as to determine your position in the iron lion group!"


    Hearing him say so, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and asked, "how can I test the strength of the black water forest?"


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, we should not only test the accomplishments, but also test the talent elements, so as to determine the combat team!"


    The old man''s words just finished, Chen Ping saw Qiu''s domineering team leader.


    He nodded to the old man, then turned to Chen Ping and said, "you boy, you have a special strength. The owner asked you to come. You didn''t even have a message for two days. Do you have to wait for our master to invite you in person before you go there?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just gave a gentle smile and said, "don''t your master know that I''ve been busy helping to train his daughter these two days?"


    Chen Ping just finished, the captain is a cold hum.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go with me now. Let''s wait for our head to have your good fruit to eat!"


    The old man also whispered to Chen Ping: "if you want to go further, you''d better have a relationship with the Qiu family. They have a close relationship with the middle-level miraculous medicine firm."


    Chen Ping would not have gone if he hadn''t heard of the miraculous medicine firm.


    But at this time, he is even more eager for the wind under his feet, quickly toward the Qiu family in the past.


    However, when he arrived at the Qiu family, Chen Ping knew that he had prepared three passes for himself!

 Chapter 1629

    The leader of the first team soon took Chen Ping to Qiu''s house, which was different from most of the buildings in the lower layer.


    The building style of the Qiu family is a bit more primitive, and even abandons more useless steel parts, all of which are decorated with wood.


    Just look at the building and decoration, you can directly distinguish the different status.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the door behind him suddenly closed just as he entered the simple and simple building.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the side.


    "Chen Ping, my Qiu family has set up three levels specially for you."


    "Only after you have passed these three levels can you see the master of the Qiu family."


    As soon as this voice fell, Chen Ping saw that he was suddenly in front of him, and the whole space had turned into a darkness.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned and came to the other side of the land. Through Fang Ya and Nalan, Chen Ping learned a lot about elemental talent.


    Now, this should be the scene created by the dark elemental practitioners!


    Only the practitioners of dark elements can have such skills, which makes people fall into a situation where they can''t see their fingers.


    At this time, suddenly a sharp stab came towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping can''t see anything now, so he can only rely on his own instinct and directly avoid this attack.


    But then, a red light burst on Chen Ping''s body!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s body was already in flames.


    But even so, there is still no way to illuminate the surrounding!


    "Although the fire element also has some characteristics of the light element, it is not the light element. You really want to defeat my dark element with the fire element. You are really wishful thinking!"


    In the dark, a floating voice.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping just smiles. Fire element can also deal with dark element, but in a different way.


    Chen Ping suddenly stomped his foot, just under his feet. The flames spread out like wildfires.


    "Since I can''t beat them, I''ll try and cover them up!"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    Under the constant burning of the flame, those originally rich dark elements are finally becoming a little weaker.


    Sharp, stabbing again from the darkness.


    But this time Chen Ping didn''t hide or even move. He just stomped on the spot.


    Immediately, in the fire on the ground, a unicorn stood up in the fire and directly blocked the attack.


    Then there are several flame unicorns rising in it.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark elements like the black curtain were cut open.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that he was standing in front of the team leader.


    "You''re lucky!"


    He looked at Chen Ping and said scornfully.


    However, Chen Ping did not break his dark element just because of luck.


    That is the crushing of strength. However, Chen Ping is also aware of the captain''s idea that although there is no one around, the scene of his fighting with him must be seen.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping did not say much.


    "Boy, even if you break the first level, but the second level is not so easy!"


    With that, the team leader gave a cold hum, and then a wave of his hand.


    Then a group of people appeared in front of Chen Ping, all covered with a thin layer of armor.


    And with the command of the team leader, those people did not say hello, and directly rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also rushed directly at them.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a dull ring rang out, and Chen Ping hit one of them with a fist.


    But this blow, however, only made a ripple on the man.


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. He just thought that since he came to pass the customs, he left room for his hands.


    But he did not expect that his attack did not hurt the other side.


    At this time, the leader of the team burst out laughing: "Chen Ping, you can''t think of it. This is the new armor produced by the middle level, which is specially used to defend against the attack of star talent practitioners!"


    Chen Ping then looked at the people. Since this thing is used for defense, he can attack them freely.


    Immediately, Chen Ping once again flew toward these people, but to Chen Ping''s surprise, these people suddenly dispersed at this time.


    All of a sudden, the ripples on their bodies swung open, and Chen Ping saw them disappear one by one at his side.


    The next second, they appeared behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping directly turned back, and again suddenly hit out. This time, the armor of the person who was hit suddenly burst into flames.


    Next, Chen Ping''s movements moved very fast. With the constant bombardment towards these people, there were people who burst into flames.Seeing this scene, the leader of the team laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that your attack is so strong that even these armor can''t block your attack, let them try your defense!"


    after saying this, I suddenly saw that those people assembled all the removed armor together. It was a machine gun!


    Before Chen Ping moved, there was a wave on the machine gun, and then Chen Ping''s face changed.


    Because the power of the attack was so powerful that even Chen Ping had to defend himself!


    In an instant, Chen Ping had recovered completely, and the wave formed by water element wrapped the wave.


    "Boom


    With a roar, Chen Ping had already retreated from the distance. However, he did not expect that the Qiu family would dare to launch such an attack.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came.


    "All right! The so-called several levels are actually just a joke I played with Mr. Chen! "


    Seeing the man coming out, Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly cold.


    It seems that this is the master of the Qiu family who wants to see him.


    "You are the Chen Ping whom Qiu Ya looks after?"


    He looked at Chen Ping seriously, but Chen Ping frowned.


    Why is there something wrong with this? What''s the Chen Ping that Qiu Ya likes?


    When did he get a crush on him.


    Immediately, Chen Ping was stunned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the head of the Qiu family said faintly: "the people of the Fang family have already come to our door. Don''t you know that Qiu Ya is because you have left the Fang family''s marriage. Don''t tell me that you don''t know about it."


    Although the Qiu family leader''s voice is very flat, but the tone is with an unquestionable.


    Moreover, his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping.


    That means, as long as you dare to say you don''t know, I''ll do it to you now!

 Chapter 1630

    Seeing the Qiu family owner with such a serious expression, Chen Ping immediately narrowed his eyes. This is to give himself a strong hand.


    What do you think? It''s all from bad people!


    However, Chen Ping immediately said: "why does the master of the Qiu family do this?"


    The head of the Qiu family suddenly changed his face and said to Chen Ping, "in fact, there''s no other meaning. It''s just to entrust my daughter''s life to you."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping immediately changed his face.


    If you refuse directly, you will make the master of the Qiu family down.


    But how can I promise each other, how can I be with qiuya.


    This is really a dilemma!


    "Why, don''t you want my daughter to marry you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately turned positive and said, "the Lord of the Qiu family, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m not worthy of the order. Please take it back!"


    "Asshole!"


    All of a sudden, the head of the Qiu family burst into a drink. Chen Ping only felt a strong wind passing over him!


    Qiu''s family leader, his momentum is fierce!


    The clothes on the body are also at this time when there is no wind.


    Chen Ping raised his head, his face was calm, and his eyes were staring at the owner of the Qiu family.


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t move, he just stood there.


    But even if Chen Ping doesn''t speak now, his attitude is very obvious. If you start with me, I won''t be polite.


    Just at this time, suddenly Qiu''s communication device rang.


    He looked down and said to the team leader, "open the door!"


    Just as the door opened, Yang Tieshi came in laughing.


    "Master Qiu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since we left last time."


    When Yang Tieshi spoke, he was already in front of Chen Ping.


    The head of the Qiu family looked at the person in front of him with burning eyes. He snorted coldly and asked, "Yang Tieshi, you are here for him today."


    Hearing him say so, Yang Tieshi just chuckled and said, "you know about the black water forest. He is the main force of my iron lion group now."


    When he had finished saying this, the momentum of the Qiu family master suddenly stopped.


    "Is his test in your iron lion group over?" Qiu asked.


    Hearing this, Yang Tieshi shook his head and said, "it hasn''t started yet. If you are interested, you can go with me to the iron lion group now. It happens that we will start the test soon."


    The master of the Qiu family laughed and said, "in this case, I''ll go with you to see what kind of strength this boy is!"


    Chen Ping did not speak, so directly followed Yang Tieshi out.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Tieshi and this Qiu family owner actually knew each other, and it seemed that they had a good friendship.


    Soon, the three members of the line arrived at the iron lion group.


    At this time, in the iron lion group, various tests are in progress.


    Chen Ping walked up to them. After a glance, he could see that the test was completed in several parts.


    First physical strength, then talent!


    The last is the actual combat!


    but when people saw that Chen Ping was brought by Yang Tieshi himself, they were more or less unconvinced.


    So when I met Chen Ping, I didn''t have any good eyes.


    Yang Tieshi then said to Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you should also take part in the test. On the one hand, you can let everyone know your strength. On the other hand, you can also make your teammates familiar with your ability. It''s also good to form a combat group and cooperate with the battle!"


    Chen Ping nodded. Since he has joined the iron lion group, the test is unavoidable.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping has gone to the test area of strength and reaction.


    At this time, someone was testing the strength. They were two men in the iron lion group who looked like iron towers.


    They are now carrying a mecha that is higher than them.


    At this time, the muscles on the body are more angular and angular, and the two people also smile at Chen Ping and say: "Hey, you are such a small body. Don''t be tired and die here if your strength is not measured at that time!"


    Chen Ping just laughed and did not speak.


    In fact, this strength test has always been simple and crude.


    It''s nothing more than asking people to pick up all kinds of mecha with different weights, so as to judge the strength level.


    Chen Ping just glanced at it, and his eyes fell on the last black iron mecha, which should be the heaviest one here.


    But the two strong men who saw this scene said with a smile, "I advise you not to overstep your own strength. The black iron mecha is not something that people like you can take up!"


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "it''s not a person like me who can take it up. Can someone like you take it?"With these words, Chen Ping''s people had already reached the front of the black iron mecha.


    Then Chen Ping''s hands fell directly on the black iron mecha!


    Everyone is looking at Chen Ping, but they have not seen such a situation for a long time.


    Although this mecha has long been used as a test tool in the iron lion group, the weight of these mecha does exist.


    In particular, the black iron mecha, the whole iron lion regiment, may have no one to move except Yang Tieshi.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s hands burst into force and wanted to try the weight of the black iron mecha first.


    Under this test, the weight of the black iron mecha is really amazing!


    Immediately Chen Ping was ready to change his position and lift the black iron mecha again.


    But everyone was looking at Chen Ping. When they saw Chen Ping let go of his hand, they thought that Chen Ping had given up.


    Immediately, a burst of boos sounded.


    Even the two big men just now said with a smile, "I''ve said it for a long time. It''s just beyond our capacity."


    But just after saying this, Chen Ping''s hands caught the black iron mecha again.


    "Give me a start!"


    Chen Ping suddenly burst out!


    Then I saw that the black iron mecha didn''t really lift Chen Ping slowly.


    "I''ll go!"


    "The black iron mecha was really lifted up


    This voice of exclamation, in an instant in this iron lion group ring.


    At this time, Chen Ping put down the black iron mecha and continued to walk towards the place where the reaction speed was tested.


    "This boy is so small that he can lift the black iron armor?"


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    The test reaction area is actually a corridor!


    But in this corridor, there are all kinds of organs that control all kinds of attacking weapons.


    Chen Ping just took a look and was ready to go inside.


    But what he didn''t find was that a man suddenly set the attack interval to the lowest outside just before Chen Ping went in.

 Chapter 1631

    This is a long corridor for testing reaction speed, but Chen Ping just walked in and found something wrong.


    Because if you follow the average speed of a person, the attack frequency of pendulum, sword and even chopper and axe will not be so fast.


    After all, it''s just a test. It''s not about killing people.


    Chen Ping walked in slowly, then shook his head with a smile.


    To be honest, this level of testing is nothing to him at all.


    But since he has promised the test, Chen Ping will seriously test it.


    But the man outside, at this time, was watching Chen Ping''s strange smile. Just then, the two strong men came over.


    "Well, did you give the boy some material?"


    Hearing this, the one who adjusted the attack interval to the smallest one said with a smile: "that''s of course. Otherwise, how can we be brothers to Tata and Ta''er?"


    "I''m sure this boy will suffer!"


    But before they finished speaking, they saw Chen Ping standing at the door, looking at them with a red face and a heart.


    "Are you out so soon?"


    the three asked with almost one voice.


    Chen Ping nodded his head gently and said, "of course, I think the exit is closed over there, so I went back the same way!"


    "How can it be so fast? You can''t even go in and tell us that you have already passed it!"


    However, hearing what they said, Chen Ping said faintly: "I don''t believe it. You can go in with me and have a try."


    Just as he was talking, Yang Tieshi had come over.


    "Chen Ping, the reaction speed test came out so quickly. Did they not turn on the protection switch for you?"


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, Chen Ping shakes his head.


    "No, but Yang Tongling. I found that the design of our place is defective. There is no exit in it. I can only go back to the original way!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Yang Tieshi looked at the switch on the wall of the reaction speed test area, and said with a cold hum: "the exit is closed, the attack interval is the shortest, and the protection switch is off. You are really the best men I have brought out!"


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, the faces of those people are like dead ash.


    "Now, according to Chen Ping''s speed just now, all of you will go in. If you can''t reach his speed, none of you will come out to me!"


    Chen Ping did not speak out or stop him.


    Since they want to attack themselves, they should know that they have to pay the corresponding price.


    It''s the same even if it''s tricky.


    Looking at their faces, they walked in bitterly, but Chen Ping said to Yang Tieshi: "Yang Tongling, I want to ask, can I take people to form a small team by myself?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yang Tieshi raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you mean that you don''t look up to the people I brought out?"


    Chen Ping just shook his head.


    "I just don''t want my teammates to be strangers. They don''t understand my habits and I don''t understand their fighting order. So, I still want to take some of my own people with me!"


    After hearing Chen Ping say this, and then think of his previous people''s practice, Yang Tieshi finally sighed and said, "well, in this case, then your test doesn''t need to continue. When you report your team members, I''ll let you have a group test."


    Just after Yang Tieshi finished, Chen Ping said, "thank you, Yang Tongling."


    Yang Tieshi then said: "that group test, you should not take it too seriously, because we don''t know how strong the enemy we are facing, so I don''t want unnecessary death or injury. If your team fails the test, I hope you will follow my arrangement and enter other teams!"


    Chen Ping nodded.


    In fact, he had a candidate in mind for a long time. Although Yang Tieshi finally explained that he would come to fight in the virtual battlefield of the iron lion regiment one day, with Chen Ping''s means, he believed that one day was enough.


    After leaving the iron lion group, Chen Ping directly came to Nalan''s bar!


    When he walked into the bar, Chen Ping found that the bar was no longer in operation.


    After all, now Nalan has become the cultivator of star talent to develop elements, so since then, Nalan has been thinking about his talent elements. When he saw Chen Ping come to his bar, Nalan chuckled and said, "rare guest, you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything. Tell me, what do you have?"


    Chen Ping was not polite at once. He went straight to the bar, took out a bottle of beer, opened it and took a mouthful.


    "I''ll contact black tiger and Fang ya, and when they come, let''s talk together."


    After that, Chen Ping directly sent a video connection to Heihu and fangya at the same time on the communicator."Boss!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    When the video is connected, black tiger is sweating!


    Obviously, black tiger is training himself. Seeing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    Although some people are bad, they just haven''t found an opportunity to get better.


    "Come to Nalan''s bar and tell you something in person!"


    Chen Ping drained a bottle of beer and said.


    At this time, Fang Ya also picked up the video.


    "Brother Chen Ping, would you like to come home for dinner this evening? I bought a lot of delicious food!"


    After hearing her say so, Chen Ping just laughed and said, "don''t eat for the time being. Come to Nalan''s bar first. I want to tell you something."


    Fang Ya was more happy and said that I would go there now, and then hung up the communication.


    Soon, black tiger and Fang ya all arrived here, and Chen Ping said slowly to several people: "I won an opportunity for you to form a fighting team with me in the iron lion regiment in order to go to the forest of Heishui. I''m not sure whether you want to go with me, so I want to discuss with you."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, black tiger immediately is a face of eagerness.


    "Boss, is that true, iron lion?"


    Black tiger''s face is full of excitement and expectation.


    At this time, Nalan took a look at Chen Ping and said, "when did you get our idea?"


    After hearing Nalan say this, Chen Ping said faintly: "say well in advance. I don''t want you to go. I just feel that fighting in a strange place, I''m more used to leaving behind to familiar people, and the decision is in your hands!"


    Chen Ping''s words can''t be clearer.


    Nalan turned his eyes and said, "no matter whether you want to leave us behind, since you can go to the iron lion group, those who don''t will be fools!"

 Chapter 1632

    In fact, Chen Ping has known Nalan''s character for a long time. No matter when she is, she will say something different, showing her independence.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is that this woman is really a woman with love and righteousness.


    That''s why he''ll let him form a combat team with himself.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Fang ya, who had not yet made a decision, just gave a gentle smile and said, "Fang ya, I know you may have to take care of your grandfather, so I don''t ask you. You just have to obey your own will."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Fang Ya first nodded and then said to Chen Ping, "I''ll talk to my grandfather first!"


    With that, Fang Ya jumped out of the chair and ran to one side.


    At this time, Nalan looked at Fang Ya who was talking and said in a soft voice, "Chen Ping, is Fang Ya still too small. Let her contact these things now, is it still a little early?"


    Seeing the worry in Nalan''s eyes, Chen Ping said slowly: "can''t the human feelings she feels in this lower class world not make her mature, then she can only stay at the lower level all her life!"


    Nalan stopped talking. She knew that Chen Ping was telling the truth.


    After a while, Fang Ya came to the three people with a smile and said, "I told my grandfather just now. My grandfather said not to delay me because of him. I should have had a broader sky."


    Black tiger is at this time the other side elegant way: "Fang Ya sister, you can rest assured, although we went to the black water forest together, but my younger brother is still here, I will let them take good care of the old man!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping threw a basin of cold water on them at the right time.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. We have to go to the virtual battlefield and accept the test of the combat team, so we should be familiar with each other''s attack methods as much as possible, so that we can pass the test and enter the black water forest."


    Chen Ping clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s go to black tiger''s boxing hall and try to get familiar with each other."


    With that, Chen Ping went out first.


    Soon also arrived the black tiger boxing hall!


    Chen Ping said that the familiar way is to fight!


    One on one fighting each other.


    The three of them fought in turn one by one. If they were defeated, they would go to rest and change to the next, and they would go on fighting all afternoon.


    When all three of them were exhausted, Chen Ping said slowly, "I''ll go out and buy some food. After I come back, you three will start to fight with me!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, three people almost at the same time complained.


    Chen Ping just chuckled when he heard it.


    The three of them had already learned something about each other in the afternoon''s battle, and had more feelings mixed in it.


    Around the street, Chen Ping found a fast food restaurant. The things sold here are very simple!


    After several rounds, Chen Ping bought back several kinds of food.


    But before Chen Ping went back, he saw Fang Linglong with a big knife on his back.


    When she saw Chen Ping, she walked up quickly.


    The long leather boots and the clothes of the northern theater give people a sense of heroism.


    She stopped Chen Ping''s way directly and said, "it''s said that you want to form a combat team and follow the iron lion regiment to heizhisen?"


    Chen Ping nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Fang Linglong immediately said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem, but what I want to say is that you must not drag our Fang family behind, or I will not hesitate to kill you!"


    When talking, Fang Linglong also specially touched the big knife behind him. Chen Ping snorted and said, "don''t worry, if your family delays, I won''t be soft hearted."


    With that, Chen Ping left with food.


    After returning to black tiger''s boxing hall, Chen Ping gave the food to three people. At this time, all of them did not have any other strength, except to put food into their mouths.


    After dinner, Chen Ping will fight the three of them!


    With one enemy three, or let the three of them simply unable to parry.


    In fact, Chen Ping wanted to get along with them, and then he forced them to rest.


    It was not until the next morning that Chen Ping had already prepared breakfast that the three of them got up one after another.


    While eating, Nalan said to Chen Ping: "good, you have the potential of housekeeper."


    Chen Ping just chuckled and said, "I have more advantages than you can see."


    Playing a joke with the three of them, Chen Ping took them to the iron lion group.


    In fact, Chen Ping deliberately wants to make fun of them. After all, they are just gifted elements. Going to the iron lion group will inevitably make them nervous.That''s why Chen Ping can ease the atmosphere in this way and let them not have too much resistance to themselves.


    After all, since yesterday, I have always been the role of giving orders. If we do not let them know that there should be no distance from themselves, it is easy to have problems in the fight.


    Soon, Chen Ping took three people to the iron lion regiment. When Yang Tieshi was not there, Chen Ping took the people to a slightly forward position.


    In the establishment of a combat team of seven people, Chen Ping''s team of only four people became the most eye-catching existence.


    When those people saw Chen Ping and them, they immediately burst out laughing.


    "I said, brothers, where is this women''s army?"


    Hearing these people say so, except Chen Ping, the faces of the other three people are not very good-looking.


    "Are you going to die without proper attire?"


    "Brother, they don''t have serious equipment. They just don''t have equipment at all, OK?"


    "If you don''t have any equipment, you can''t even get together. Let me have a look. There''s a girl!"


    "Then there is a child."


    ¡­¡­


    The more these people said, the more they went too far, but the black tiger couldn''t bear it first. Just as the black tiger was ready to fight with others, Chen Ping stopped him.


    Chen Ping turned his head and said, "Fang ya, take off their equipment and let them cool off!"


    Chen Ping knows that Fang Ya''s means, with the space element to remove these people''s equipment, is simply no more relaxed.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Fang Ya nodded with a smile.


    Then, she reached out and slid gently, letting the armor of the person who had just spoken fall to the ground.


    And the man hasn''t responded

 Chapter 1633

    With fangya''s exquisite space cutting ability, not to mention cutting off the armor on the opponent''s body, even if he directly wiped his neck, he would not notice.


    Seeing Chen Ping and their direct attack, the team immediately couldn''t help but rush towards them.


    Chen Ping patted Nalan on the shoulder and said, "come and shoot!"


    Hearing this, Nalan nodded.


    As expected, Chen Ping did not expect that those people rushed towards this side.


    But before they got close, Nalan shot.


    In this test hall, on the alloy floor, several vines were suddenly drilled out and directly wrapped around these people.


    Immediately, they were under control.


    Chen Ping then patted the black tiger on the shoulder: "as long as they break free, don''t hesitate to use your fire element to bombard them directly!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, black tiger immediately nodded.


    Then he clenched his fist and waited for them to come.


    At this time, the whole hall to be tested was filled with a roar.


    But at this time, those people have really broken free from the shackles.


    At this time, the black tiger also burst out a group of fire directly towards them.


    Their complete team of seven did not expect that these three people alone could defeat them.


    And it worked so smoothly.


    Chen Ping directly regarded this friction as their actual combat performance.


    Seeing that they all wanted to make a move, Chen Ping again said to Nalan: "continue to entangle them for me!"


    Nalan immediately shot again!


    At this moment, Chen Ping saw that the bodies of these people were stagnant, and Chen Ping said to each other politely: "cut off the vines!"


    Fang Ya hardly hesitated.


    This weightlessness, so that a small group of people fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai said to the black tiger, "OK, black tiger, come back!"


    The black tiger, who had wanted to rush up to make up for them, returned at this time.


    Yang Tieshi also came out at this time.


    He had just seen the scene just now, and immediately faced the seven member team, he said, "get back to me. What else can you do except shame?"


    However, those people were very unconvinced and said, "Yang Tongling, we were just careless for a while..."


    But before he finished his words, he was stopped by Yang Tieshi.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. If people cut your necks with space elements, do you think you can still talk to me here?"


    After saying this, Chen Ping then said to Yang Tieshi, "Yang Tongling, we are just having a discussion with other teams. Fortunately, we have won the first prize. It''s their acceptance."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yang Tieshi sighed and said, "Chen Ping, you don''t have to save face for them. It''s something that doesn''t strive for success."


    After a pause, Yang Tieshi immediately called out: "well, one team by one, give me the virtual battlefield. The team with the shortest time will get the best equipment!"


    After a look at the crowd, Yang Tieshi continued: "if I lose in the virtual battlefield, I''m not allowed to eat tonight!"


    See a small team has been ready, then Yang Tieshi said to Chen Ping: "you go with me to get the equipment!"


    Chen Ping also nodded immediately.


    In fact, equipment is crucial in some emergency situations.


    But what Chen Ping wants to choose is the most suitable for the four of them.


    When Yang Tieshi took them into the dazzling equipment warehouse, Chen Ping was also shocked.


    Because in terms of these equipment, even to arm a small combat team is enough.


    Yang Tieshi opened the gate and said to Chen Ping, "today I''ll open a back door for you. You can choose any equipment here!"


    Hearing what Yang Tieshi said, Chen Ping and his party were not polite at once.


    The other three took all they could.


    Chen Ping just took a long gun, a short gun and a knife.


    Wearing a piece of armor, it''s over.


    Seeing that the other three were almost armed to the teeth, Chen Ping just gave a gentle smile and said, "black tiger, all the defensive equipment is left, and the rest is discarded."


    Then Chen Ping looked at Nalan and said, "Nalan, you can only use a short gun. As for other attack weapons, please put them down."


    Only fangya''s things are the most in line with their own elements, while fangya is simple and simple, which makes Chen Ping feel a little gratified.


    When several people are all armed, Chen Pingcai comes out again with Yang Tieshi.At this time, most of the teams have come back from the virtual battlefield, and the time spent on the top three is listed on the largest display screen, indicating which team it is.


    "Yang Tongling, let''s see what the foreign team of the iron lion regiment is."


    Someone yelled at this time.


    Chen Ping gave a faint smile and said to several humanitarians, "let''s go in!"


    Chen Ping knows that he must take people in at this time, otherwise Yang Tieshi has no way to explain to his own people.


    When they saw Chen Ping and they went in, Yang Tieshi turned his eyes to the screen.


    From here, you can see all the fighting situations inside, although these are virtual.


    As soon as he entered the virtual battlefield, Chen Ping said directly to the black tiger: "black tiger, walk in the front, Nalan, you follow Fang ya, no matter what time, you should take protecting fangya as the first priority!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s distribution, several people immediately moved up.


    In this way, Chen Ping naturally has fallen to the last position.


    He came to the rear.


    Looking at the screen, Yang Tieshi saw it.


    In this virtual battlefield, every battle is randomly generated, and the difficulty of the enemy is the same.


    But just after a few of them had just left, suddenly a huge monster appeared in front of them.


    "I''ll go, don''t they? They''ve got the strongest battlefield to kill foreign animals, which is the most difficult virtual battlefield to deal with!"


    Listen to their words, Yang Tieshi is always tightly staring at the screen.


    But at this time, Chen Ping in the virtual battlefield directly told Nalan: "entangle it!"


    Without Chen Ping''s words, Fang Ya has directly used her own space elements to attack the alien beast.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly said, "Nalan, tie up the black tiger and throw it to me fiercely towards the strange beast!"

 Chapter 1634

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nalan immediately moved his hand, and a section of vine was directly wrapped in the black tiger''s feet.


    At this time, the black tiger burst into a burst of fire, although not as strong as Chen Ping, but in this moment, also let people look at.


    With Nalan''s control, the black tiger rushed directly to the beast!


    He had a burst of fire in his hand, like a tiger.


    Other people who saw this scene all snorted coldly and said, "such a tough beast, it''s just looking for death!"


    As soon as this sentence was dropped, I saw that the strange animal suddenly stood up and grabbed the black tiger with its forelimbs.


    With the fierce body of this strange beast, you can easily tear up the black tiger.


    However, before the beast attacked, a surprising scene appeared. The beast''s hand could not be lifted at this time. He could only watch the black tiger''s fist fall directly on his head.


    The fierce flame, instantly devoured the beast.


    Because, at that moment, Nalan''s vines, from the ground directly wrapped around the beast, and then quickly tied it up!


    "Boom!"


    The beast fell to the ground, and the rest was attacked by Nalan, fangya and black tiger.


    Obviously, this beast has no resistance ability!


    "End of test!"


    With the sound of electronic sound, Chen Ping and his party of four people walked out of the virtual battlefield.


    But now their test time, actually directly to the second place, this is to let everyone did not expect.


    You know, they got the most difficult beast.


    What''s more, they are a four person team, not a full seven person team!


    The most important thing is that Chen Ping has been commanding, and has never even launched a move!


    In other words, the beast was the black tiger, and the three of them were dealing with it.


    If he did, or if it was a seven man team, the record of the iron lion would be broken.


    When Yang Tieshi saw them coming out, he said with a smile: "Chen Ping, I can''t believe that you have a space element repairer who can use the space barrier. I''m really impressed."


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, Chen Ping just chuckled and said, "if there is nothing else here, I will take people to the rest room first."


    When he saw that there was a rest room nearby, Chen Ping was ready to take people directly to the rest room.


    He wants to tell them about the cooperation. In fact, the three of them can do better just now.


    However, Chen Ping needs to explain the details of cooperation to them.


    Immediately, Yang Tieshi said: "good, you go to rest first, tonight, we will go to the black water forest!"


    When Chen Ping and the four of them left, Yang Tieshi also told the people under his hand: "go, bring me the most excellent equipment, and I will deliver them to them in person."


    With that, Yang Tieshi also walked to Chen Ping''s rest room.


    The members of the iron lion group who saw this scene were all talking about it!


    "It''s too much for the commander to send equipment to them in person!"


    "That is, they are not the first place. Why should they be treated like this?"


    Although it was a complaint, the speaker did not listen to the intention of the listener. The team that had won the first place and was happy at this time was not very happy when hearing the public''s discussion.


    "What''s so great? It''s just the cultivators who have collected a few talent elements. I don''t believe they can be so calm when they are really on the battlefield!"


    With that said, the teams that had finished the challenge on the virtual battlefield returned to their own rest rooms.


    Back in the lounge, Chen Ping begins to explain the details of cooperation to Fang Ya and them.


    In fact, there are only two points!


    One is how to protect his teammates, the other is how to maximize the combat effectiveness of his team.


    But before Chen Ping explained it for a long time, he saw Yang Tieshi coming in with people.


    With several pieces of equipment in his hands behind him, he said to Chen Ping, "this is the most cutting-edge and best fighting equipment of our iron lion regiment. Now I will give it to you!"


    When he saw the equipment, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile and said, "Yang Tongling, we are not the first. Are you not afraid that other brothers will feel uncomfortable when you send the equipment to us with such swagger?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tieshi just burst out a hearty laugh: "don''t worry, these bunnies should beat and beat well, let them know what is called" there are people outside, there is heaven and earth out there! "


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ping couldn''t say anything. Taking this opportunity, they also upgraded their weapons and equipment.


    All the guns were replaced by more powerful EMP guns, and the armor and shield were lighter.The level of weapons on the other side of the country is indeed very high.


    Among the four people in this line, only black tiger chose a cold weapon like a hammer.


    Watching Yang Tieshi go out, Chen Ping tells the three men some practical fighting skills, and then orders several people to take a rest and replenish their physical strength.


    It''s midnight.


    The bell rang suddenly in the room.


    Chen opened his eyes and sat up.


    The other three also got up at this time. Chen Ping looked at them and said, "remember, from now on, the most important thing is to ensure your own safety, and then to protect the safety of your teammates."


    After saying this, Chen Pingcai took people out.


    Outside, a line of people has already finished the line, Chen Ping directly with the people standing in the last position.


    When they came out, when the iron lion group saw them, they looked bad!


    Chen Ping knows that it is because of the previous events that they have resentment in their hearts, but this is not something they can control.


    Yang Tieshi sends the target location to each individual''s communicator, and then lets Chen Ping and them get into the aircraft.


    Along the way, whether it is black tiger, or Nalan, or Fang ya, they are all nervous.


    They have never met such a scene once.


    Now they even want to enter the black water forest, to fight with those unknown animals, how can they not be nervous!


    The aircraft has been flying for a long time, just before it reaches the marked target location, the whole aircraft shakes!


    There was a chill and tension on everyone''s faces.


    Chen Ping said to Nalan in a low voice: "Nalan, move a little bit smaller, and wrap the four of us together with your vines!"


    Heard Chen Ping say so, Nalan nodded gently.


    The vines spread from Nalan''s hands and wrapped all the arms of the four of them.


    But just after the winding was finished, I heard a roar from the aircraft!


    Then the alarm went off.

 Chapter 1635

    "Everybody jump out of the aircraft now!"


    Everybody, come on, now!


    From the horn of the aircraft came the eager voice of the pilot.


    At the same time, the door of the aircraft opened, and a strong airflow rushed into the aircraft cabin.


    One by one, the iron lions jumped out of the gate.


    Chen Ping is to the other three humanitarian: "are you ready?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, all three nodded.


    Chen Ping''s foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and then the aircraft cabin under his feet was directly stamped out a big hole by Chen Ping''s foot.


    They fell straight out of the aircraft in a line of four.


    Because four people have been connected together, so there is no one left.


    Chen Ping said calmly, "don''t open the thruster on the armor first, listen to my command!"


    While calculating the time, Chen Ping whispered, "3, 2, 1!"


    With this 1-1 exit, the four men turned on the thruster together.


    Finally, when several people''s feet stepped on the ground, Chen Ping ordered several people to disconnect.


    It''s midnight, and the dark water forest is under the dungeon, so everyone can''t see anything except the night vision device.


    Except for Chen Ping, of course, he didn''t even wear a night vision device or even a helmet.


    "Boss, shall we go to the assembly point now?"


    Asked the black tiger immediately after landing.


    But Chen Ping is a light way: "first evacuate the landing site, and then we find a place to observe the surrounding situation!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, he said to the black tiger, "I''ll go ahead and you''ll break the back!"


    Then Chen Ping went to the side.


    The ground is brown soil, with a little damp breath, surrounded by black towering trees.


    With three people to one side, Chen Ping is directly on the tree, and then let several other people also on the tree.


    Immediately, Chen Ping took out the electromagnetic pulse sniper gun on his back.


    But before Chen Ping could observe the situation around him, he heard the sound of gunfire in another direction!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked directly at the direction of the sniper gun.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that not far away, the iron lion regiment had begun to fight.


    In front of them were a group of black humanoid creatures.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately shot at the black creature.


    Immediately, the black humanoid''s head exploded.


    But the man who was nearly killed by the black humanoid creature had a frightened look at the fallen black humanoid creature, and then gave a thumbs up in the direction of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping gently smile, although it is a sniper gun, but because of the computer pulse, so there is not too much sound.


    At this time, Fang Ya knocked on the radio.


    "Brother Chen Ping, there is someone under my tree!"


    Hearing Fang Ya''s voice, Chen Ping immediately looked down. At this time, the man seemed to have found someone in the tree. He immediately chuckled and seemed to be ready to climb up the tree.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw many black humanoid creatures behind him.


    Immediately Chen Ping frowned.


    If Chen Ya gets on the walkie talkie, he will die


    But Chen Ping ignored a problem, Fang Ya is a kind-hearted child.


    And she never killed anybody.


    So now fangya is shaking her head.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. The purpose of the man was obvious. If he went up to the top of the tree, he would throw Fang Ya down.


    But before Chen Ping made a move, Nalan had already done it!


    The vine pulled the man down and threw it directly into the black humanoid creatures.


    But just at this time, suddenly a knife awn flashed directly.


    In an instant, the black humanoid creature fell down, and the man who fell from the tree at this time had become a corpse, and his body had been gnawed to pieces.


    Then, the blade of the broadsword was put away, and Chen Ping saw Fang Linglong''s familiar figure.


    In addition, there are several people behind her. Obviously, they also came here through collective action.


    But now Chen Ping does not know whether the other side is an enemy or a friend.


    But at this time, Fang Linglong is directly looking at Fang Ya''s tree. At this time, Fang Ya is still sobbing.


    No matter who saw this scene, they would feel that it was Fang Ya who made the man fall."If you want to live on your own, you''re going to kill people. Come down to me!"


    Fang Linglong''s voice just fell, saw her legs suddenly toward the tree a kick, let the tree immediately is a burst of shaking!


    Fang Ya was holding on to the branch tightly. She didn''t dare to move!


    But it was at this time that the black tiger couldn''t live any longer. He jumped directly from the tree and smashed a sledgehammer at that side.


    Nalan also did not hesitate, directly let the ground more than a lot of vines, toward this side Linglong winding in the past.


    Fang Linglong immediately is a few jumps, evaded two people''s attack.


    Chen Ping took advantage of this opportunity to fly directly, caught Fang Ya in his arms, and then floated down.


    When she saw Chen Ping, Fang Linglong narrowed her eyes and said, "I can''t believe that you can still be seen here. But I wonder if you should explain this problem to me first!"


    Fang Linglong points to the corpse on the ground and asks Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just snorted and said, "what can be explained? He died in the hands of those monsters, but not in my hands."


    Fang Linglong slowly drew out his big knife and said in a cold voice, "is it? How do I feel that if it wasn''t for you, he would never have died here!"


    As she spoke, several people had rushed up behind her.


    Seeing that the other side was ready to start, black tiger immediately blocked in front of the three people, and Nalan was on the left side of fangya, and Chen Ping was on the right side of fangya.


    Fang Linglong suddenly said with a smile: "although the combat reaction is quite good, but you forget that you are just miscellaneous soldiers of the iron lion regiment!"


    "Catch me alive!"


    Fang Linglong gave an order, and immediately those people rushed to the four of them.


    All of a sudden, a stream of water vapor surged. Chen Ping knew that it was the opposite talent element cultivator who started it.

 Chapter 1636

    Immediately Chen Ping patted Fang Ya on the shoulder and said, "prepare to put down the space barrier in front of the black tiger!"


    Although Fang Ya was still a little excited, she nodded after hearing Chen Ping''s words.


    Chen Ping is to black tiger way: "black tiger, listen to my command, prepare to attack!"


    Then Chen Ping took another look at Nalan, and Nalan immediately understood what Chen Ping meant. That was to make her alert.


    And just at this time, suddenly one after another of the water droplets from the fanglinglong behind those people appeared.


    With the element of wind emerging from one of them, the water droplets seemed to be bullets, flying towards Chen Ping and them.


    At this time, Chen Ping gently patted Fang Ya on the shoulder.


    In an instant, those rapid water drops, as if they disappeared out of thin air!


    No matter how much it shoots, it will be absorbed by fangya''s space barrier.


    And Fang Linglong, who saw this scene, sneered, and then directly waved the big knife in his hand and chopped towards this side directly.


    Chen Ping also directly flew up at this time. Among all the people''s surprised eyes, Chen Ping actually grasped the exquisite broadsword with both hands.


    It''s something that nobody can think of.


    Even Fang Linglong himself is surprised.


    Their own strength, but full seven stars ah!


    But in front of him, how could it be like a joke!


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "if there is such a big flaw, don''t use a knife again!"


    "By the way, I''ll warn you again. If you dare to attack my people again, I''ll be rude!"


    With these words, Chen Ping has thrown Fang Linglong''s knife to one side.


    At this time, Fang Linglong still held a knife handle in her hand. Seeing her figure immediately, she was staggering and almost didn''t fall down.


    But when I saw the expression on Chen Ping''s face, she immediately burst out seven lights.


    "I''m not only going to do it to your people, I''m going to do it to you!"


    Seeing Fang Linglong as if she was going to kill her own people, Chen Ping immediately gave a cold hum and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Just as Chen Ping was about to start, he suddenly heard Yang Tieshi''s voice.


    Stop! Don''t you know where this is? You dare to do it here!


    Hearing him say so, Fang Linglong and Chen Ping both stopped their movements.


    Although Fang Linglong is from the Northern War Zone, she seems to be quite afraid of Yang Tieshi. Chen Ping is now a member of the iron lion regiment. Of course, she has to listen to the other party''s orders.


    "Yang Tongling, my people died here because of your people. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Hearing her saying so, Yang Tieshi asked Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, what is going on?"


    Just after saying this, Chen Ping said faintly: "he has clearly seen my team members in the tree, but he still wants to lead those unidentified creatures here. As for the reason, I don''t think I need to say it!"


    At this time, although Chen Ping is explaining to Yang Tieshi, his eyes are always on Fang Linglong''s body.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Fang Linglong snorted coldly and said, "anyway, now that your commander is here, how can you make sense? Chen Ping, I will not give up today''s affairs. Let''s wait and see."


    With that, Fang Linglong has already taken people away.


    As for Yang Tieshi, he asked Chen Ping, "have you found anything wrong with this exquisite square?"


    hearing Yang Tieshi''s question, Chen Ping just shook his head.


    Naturally, he knew that Yang Tieshi was asking himself whether he had found out anything about the attack.


    "I didn''t find anything unusual about Fang Linglong and them!"


    Immediately, Chen Ping rang out Fang Linglong again. The stains on their clothes from the northern war zone immediately said, "by the way, I think they have also been hit by some air!"


    Chen Ping told him all his suspicions. Yang Tieshi then said to Chen Ping: "you go to our meeting place first."


    Chen Ping nodded and rushed to the assembly point marked on the communicator.


    But before they reached the assembly point, Chen Ping and they were surrounded directly by people.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be our elite team. Look, our elite team members are actually scared to cry!"


    "Ha ha, or go home. This is not where you people come from!"


    Just arrived at the assembly point, people here began to sneer at Chen Ping and them.


    Chen Ping just took a long breath and said to the other three people, "don''t pay attention to them. Let''s take a rest in situ first."


    When they saw Chen Ping and they were silent, those people were becoming more and more excessive.


    "The girl scouts and the boy scouts met. In fact, if you want me to say, you should go back to take care of the children. Even if you encounter some special creatures, you can''t deal with them!"But as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping suddenly picked up his sniper rifle.


    This made everyone nervous.


    All the people in the iron lion regiment pulled out their guns and pointed them directly at Chen Ping.


    Black tiger immediately ready to fight, even Fang Ya is also at this time by these people will be in the heart of the fire to pick up.


    As long as Chen Ping orders, they will certainly do it.


    The next second, Chen Ping shot!


    Only when the shot was over, no one was injured.


    Seeing this scene, those people immediately hummed: "at such a distance, even people can''t hit. If I say that the gun in your hand is not a gun at all, it should be regarded as a firecracker!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t even call your eyes your eyes. I''ll just call them decorations."


    Chen Ping''s words just finished, those iron lion group members are all long body.


    Chen Ping then motioned them to look back.


    At this time, they found that behind them they did not know when there was a black humanoid creature with a head blown out.


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "I don''t even understand the most basic warning. Is every day''s energy put on fighting with others?"


    These words let the iron lion group of people are a burst of red and white face.


    Chen Ping is right. They just don''t have any warning. If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s shot just now, I''m afraid someone would have died here directly.


    Immediately, someone had begun to stand up to guard.


    Chen Ping suddenly drank: "don''t move!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''s explosion.


    Chen Ping said to the crowd, "now, all those who want to live, listen to my command and go up the tree!"

 Chapter 1637

    When they heard Chen Ping''s order, they were all on the tree.


    Only the members of the iron lion group who seemed not to believe Chen Ping''s words were left behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping immediately shook his head.


    The combat literacy of these people is really poor. Even if the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers is considered to be strong, they can never ignore their combat literacy and cooperate with their teammates.


    At this time, behind those iron lions, a group of black humanoid creatures suddenly appeared.


    This time, they not only bit these people, but also ran out of their bodies one after another of black silk thread, directly towards these iron lions.


    Chen Ping, who saw this scene, said in the radio to the members of his team: "I will protect myself all. Without my command, I will not be allowed to save people."


    Chen Ping''s words are very serious, but also with an unquestionable.


    This is the experience he summed up from his previous survival in the wild of Zhanlong. When he is not absolutely sure, it will bring danger to himself if he rashly rescues people.


    He himself half step on the other side of the strength, to tell the truth, everything here is not Chen Ping''s opponent.


    However, he didn''t want to easily expose his real strength, and fangya and they were still there.


    In addition, there seems to be some unexpected palpitations in the dark water forest, and he has been watching them secretly.


    Although this is a surprise, but the iron lion regiment''s people are also very quick to react, began to organize the counter offensive!


    Chen Ping said to the black tiger at this time: "now, attack the enemy who is far away from us!"


    Chen Ping''s command is very simple, that is, all four people attack in one direction, which is the most efficient.


    Soon, a place not far away was cleared out by Chen Ping and his colleagues.


    Then Chen Ping followed this line and asked the other three people to clean up to the nearest point along the way, and then gave an order: "follow me down!"


    After that, several people all came down from under the tree.


    Along this clearance out of the vacancy, the people who lead the iron lion group all the way to concentrate on their own side.


    Soon, the whole iron lion group took Chen Ping and them as the center.


    The advantage is to be able to in the shortest possible time, to all people together.


    They''re very efficient, and soon the black humanoid attacks are resisted, and they''re ready to launch an effective counter attack.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s four man team, because it was in the middle of the line, didn''t need to make any moves at all.


    Just wait for this black humanoid creature, like a tidal wave, to fade away.


    No one paid attention. Only Chen Ping looked at the time. It was only half an hour before the last attack by those black humanoid creatures.


    Although Chen Ping is not sure whether these special creatures will attack once in half an hour, at least Chen Ping is prepared.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi also came.


    He didn''t follow the army all the time. It seemed that he was discussing something with other commanders.


    "How about the casualties?"


    Yang Tieshi''s face was gloomy, and he directly asked the crowd.


    But needless to say, we can also see that Yang Tieshi is a little unhappy at this time.


    Each team reported their own casualties. When they arrived at Chen Ping''s team, Chen Ping just said faintly: "our team has zero casualties!"


    At this time, the people of the iron lion group either looked at them with a kind of surprise, or looked at them with a very envious look.


    But at this time, someone said: "what''s so great? There are all talent elemental practitioners in the team. It''s normal that there are no casualties!"


    When someone said something, someone immediately said, "that is, we have always protected you in the middle. What can you be proud of?"


    Chen Ping just snorted.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Chen Ping and his team were in the center.


    Even Yang Tieshi was stunned and asked, "how did you get to the center?"


    In fact, Yang Tieshi knew that the people of the iron lion group had some opinions on Chen Ping and they could not really protect them.


    But at this time, Yang Tieshi was also a little curious, so he asked.


    But his words, but let the people of the iron lion regiment think that this is their own commander to help themselves out of anger.


    Immediately, someone said sarcastic words: "how can you get to the center? It must be because you are timid and afraid of death. It''s the women''s army. You have to come here to be a hero!"


    When black tiger and Nalan heard this, they were both angry and ready to rush to several people.


    But Chen Ping held him, then with a smile, he said, "Nalan, you and Fang ya now change your defense, and you are on guard."After finishing this sentence, Chen Ping came to the speaker just now.


    "I remember, it was you who yelled for help when the black humanoid was entangled. If I remember correctly, he brought it back to you."


    Chen Ping said, pointing directly to the black tiger behind him.


    "You say we are timid and afraid of death? Yes, we are timid and afraid of death. Are you not afraid of death? Why do you call for help? "


    What else did the man want to say, but he was stopped by Chen Ping.


    "Because we are afraid of death, we didn''t give up our vigilance from the first time we stepped here. What about you?"


    Looking at these silent iron lions around, Chen Ping continued.


    "I found the problem and asked you all to go up the tree, but you hesitated. It was because of your hesitation that so many people died. Now, you still say that we are afraid of death and that we are protected?"


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    Chen Ping''s voice was fierce.


    With Chen Ping''s voice getting louder and louder, those people also hang their heads lower and lower.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping said slowly: "in order to be able to organize an effective counterattack, we have been cleaning up these monsters from the far point to the near point. Can you help me?"


    Finally, Chen Ping doesn''t have to say that, because everyone remembers that when they fight against those black humanoid creatures, when they can''t sustain themselves, it''s Chen Ping and his team that pulls them up from the ground.


    Seeing this, Yang Tieshi immediately understood what was going on.


    "From now on, all of you will listen to me. If anyone dares to show disrespect to Chen Ping''s team in this mission, I will drive you out of the iron lion regiment. It''s unbelievable!"


    After Yang Tieshi finished, he had already left.


    That is to say, after he left, the iron lion regiment also started to move. In fact, they had set up a guard team, but they didn''t pay attention to the task at all, so this was the case.

 Chapter 1638

    "Our hero, since you are so powerful, the next task of vigilance will be handed over to you first."


    This is the first team in the virtual battlefield.


    At this time, it was their team leader who spoke to Chen Ping like this.


    In the sudden battle just now, their team was one of the few zero casualty squads.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping did not continue to say anything, just nodded.


    "Two hours a shift, four teams together!"


    The people of the iron lion regiment seem to be used to giving orders to him, so they don''t have any opinions.


    At this time, black tiger followed Chen Ping. On the way, he still asked Chen Ping: "boss, why should we listen to him? He is not the commander!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just laughed.


    "No matter what you say, it''s impossible to avoid this round of vigilance. Any team is the same. Sooner or later, they will go to guard!"


    At this time, the four held one direction of the iron lion regiment, but this time they were not on the tree, but under the tree. The four people formed an angle with each other. At this time, the four people handed their back to their teammates.


    However, those black humanoid creatures seem to be quiet down, the time has been more than half an hour, incredibly Leng is no black humanoid creatures door!


    However, Chen Ping knows that the more this time is, the more care is needed.


    But before Chen Ping and his side found anything, not far away from Chen Ping, they sent out the sound of electromagnetic pulse gun.


    Chen Ping is immediately ready to look in that direction, and at this time the voice of the black tiger sounded in the radio.


    "Boss, shall we help?"


    Hearing the anxious voice of black tiger, Chen Ping knew that black tiger wanted to help, but Chen Ping''s order was: "don''t leave here for half a step!"


    Although I don''t know why Chen Ping would say so, the black tiger still followed Chen Ping''s words.


    Chen Ping looked at the time again. It was about 40 minutes different from the last attack.


    Chen Ping then said to Nalan in the radio: "Nalan, get ready now, and start fighting soon!"


    "Fangya, be ready to support Nalan at any time!"


    "Black tiger, you are in place to protect the safety of both of them!"


    Then, Chen Ping''s body moved and walked towards the depth of the woods.


    Seeing this scene, the three almost unanimously asked in the radio, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly and said, "someone has given us a gift. Of course I''ll go to see it!"


    with that, Chen Ping''s people have disappeared in front of several people.


    Before Chen Ping found himself on the periphery of the alert seems to have been someone lurking, so Chen Ping will come alone.


    Since the other side dares to lurk here in this strange environment, it shows that this is a very familiar person here.


    At least one of those black humanoid creatures who no longer talk about it.


    With Chen Ping a little bit of infiltration, this found that the ground under the sole of his feet became more and more muddy.


    When Chen Ping squatted down, he saw a lot of messy footprints on the ground.


    Not only that, but also the bodies of many black humanoid creatures, but Chen Ping can see that these things were killed by cutting their throats.


    Skillful action, a fatal blow!


    Almost no other man''s means are faster than this man''s.


    At this time, suddenly a cold dagger appeared on Chen Ping''s neck.


    "Leave your weapons and equipment, I can let you go back alive!"


    Chen Ping immediately frowned. He was quick and silent!


    "Don''t be impulsive. I can give you whatever you want!"


    Chen Ping said as he slowly put the weapon on the ground.


    He had found this man for a long time, but he did not do it, not because he had no way to do it, but because Chen Ping had his own ideas.


    He was so familiar with the dagger on his neck that he could only have it in his original world.


    He is the one who enters the other land from the gate!


    But Chen Ping can''t go back to observe each other now!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Several successive gunshots scared the man away.


    Chen Ping looked not far away and saw Fang Linglong standing not far away!


    And behind her were two women with sniper rifles in their hands.


    "I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you are just like this. You have been lurked to your side and controlled. It seems that you are not too good!"


    Fanglong is still sneering at Chen.But Chen Ping just chuckled. He didn''t explain and didn''t need to explain.


    Some things, as long as in the heart is good, there is no need to explain.


    Moreover, this matter is of great significance to Chen Ping.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly found a black figure behind Fang Linglong.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping immediately picked up the gun and directly killed the figure with one shot.


    It''s a black humanoid creature.


    "You save me once, I save you once, even."


    Chen Ping then turned around and left, but when he returned to the place where the team was on guard, he found that there seemed to be a fierce battle here.


    Several trees have been knocked down.


    But Chen Ping wondered why he didn''t even hear a sound from such a fierce battle!


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping directly knocked on the radio.


    "Where are you?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s voice, the voice of black tiger''s hard resistance came from the radio immediately: "boss, we are dragged to the underground, come and save us quickly!"


    Chen Ping explored all around and found a relatively hidden hole.


    Immediately, Chen Ping told Yang Tieshi the situation of his own side with the communication device, and asked him to send someone to help him!


    Immediately, Chen Ping directly jumped into the void.


    At this time, Chen Ping discovered that there was a dark cave, which seemed to be a place where some living creatures lived.


    "Boss, if you don''t help me, you can''t save me!"


    Chen Ping saw that the black tiger not far away was being controlled by an unknown beast. And the black tiger is gnashing teeth, is resisting the beast''s big mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately rushed toward the object, and then there was a raging fire on his body.


    "Dong!"


    One blow directly blew the thing away, and Chen Ping came to the black tiger and helped it up.


    "What about Nalan and fangya?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the strange animal that shook his head and stood up again. He asked the black tiger.

 Chapter 1639

    Black tiger grinned at Chen Ping and said, "they are there. I have completed my mission and protected them."


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Looking at the one big and one small two women shivering on one side, he said, "all give me attack!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s roar, Nalan said to Chen Ping: "no, it doesn''t work. Our way seems to be able to make it leave a little scar on the body. It can''t stop it at all."


    Fang Ya also anxiously said, "my attack has no effect on it at all!"


    Chen Ping frowned when he heard the two of them say so. It seems that this thing has a certain way. Immediately, Chen Ping began to look at the strange animal. It looked like a large Tibetan mastiff. Although there was no movement at present, it was staring at Chen Ping all the time.


    Chen Ping, who saw this scene, passed towards the object with a smile.


    The whole body is black hair, like a Tibetan mastiff, is at this time directly toward Chen Ping.


    "Roar!"


    Roar, shake eardrum to produce ache!


    Chen Ping uttered a cold hum, but a sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Canglong sword!


    However, in order not to let himself show so shocking, all the Canglong swords just disappeared in Chen Ping''s hands.


    But this flash of time is enough for Chen Ping to directly open the belly of the strange beast.


    Then, from the beast''s body, a light directly projected on Chen Ping''s chest, on the snake''s mark.


    Looking at the strange beast whine, it directly fell on the ground, all of us were stunned for a moment.


    The other three people did not expect that they were invulnerable to themselves, but now they were directly solved by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping called the three men and said, "OK, let''s go up."


    Although the place doesn''t look short, it''s not a problem for a few people at all.


    Only now the black tiger, a little exhausted, Chen Ping is directly carrying him up.


    As soon as he got to the top, Chen Ping saw that all the people around him were iron lions, but Chen Ping did not see Yang Tieshi.


    But Chen Ping didn''t care, just looked around lightly, and then let Nalan and Fang Ya take turns to guard, and he took the black tiger to rest on the side.


    However, the people of the iron lion regiment who saw this scene were very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s indifferent attitude.


    One of them looked at Chen Ping and asked, "ask the commander for help. Now you don''t say a word. What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping took a look at him. He made it very clear to Yang Tieshi that he had entered the cave. But who could have thought that these people just came to have a look and didn''t even go down!


    This is a little confusing.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak, the man continued: "what do you mean by not speaking like this? Do you think we should run here to save you?"


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s repeated provocations, and immediately questioned: "help me? Is it standing outside and watching the rescue around the hole? Why didn''t I see you go straight in


    But at this time, the man was cruel and said: "what do you mean by this? Do you mean we don''t save you on purpose?"


    Chen Ping only snorted coldly. In fact, they forced themselves into a dead end by doing so.


    If there is anything else in the future, Chen Ping will not help these iron lions in the first place.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that they were only angry with themselves, but they would still make a move at a critical time.


    But now Chen Ping finally understood that he really overestimated them.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi also came.


    "Chen Ping, what''s going on? What happened?"


    Hearing his question, Chen Ping just shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s all settled."


    With that, Chen Ping didn''t even look at Yang Tieshi.


    Although Yang Tieshi also knew that things were wrong, he did not know what had happened, so he had to pull a man aside.


    But at this time, Fang Linglong came with people.


    "Yang Tongling, I want to ask if your people have assembled. If you can, I think it''s time for us to start!"


    Although Fang Linglong is talking to Yang Tieshi, a pair of eyes have been falling on Chen Ping.


    Yang Tieshi said in a loud voice: "we have been ready for this long time, and we are waiting to march towards the inside."


    Hearing him say so, Fang Linglong was smiling and said, "well, please send out your scouting team!"


    The scouting team is actually the first team, which is for the large army to explore the danger and find the right path.After hearing Fang Linglong''s words, Yang Tieshi immediately selected two scouting teams and said directly, "you two teams, follow the scouting team led by Fang Linglong and march towards the deep together!"


    And in the crowd of iron lion regiment, someone immediately stood up.


    They are the scouts selected by Yang Tieshi!


    After that, Yang Tieshi never left the iron lion group.


    Because of the relationship between the black tiger and Chen Ping, they have been hanging at the end of the team.


    Although the black tiger looks indifferent, Chen Ping still knows clearly that the black tiger''s physical strength has been consumed too much.


    But when Fang Linglong''s team and the iron lion regiment were walking forward together, Chen Ping found that there were people following the two teams far behind.


    Chen Ping immediately thought of the man who threatened him. Was it him?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping saw more and more people behind him. Although they were hidden well, they were still found by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping tapped on his radio and said, "cheer up for me. Someone is following us behind us."


    Black tiger heard Chen Ping say so, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "boss, do we want to inform the commander?"


    Chen Ping shook his head directly. Even if he wanted to let the iron lion group avoid danger, it also depends on what kind of danger it is. For example, if we can give them a lesson by taking the opportunity, it would be a good thing.


    Immediately, Chen Ping held the black tiger as if nothing had happened.


    But not far away, Chen Ping saw the side of the team, also at the end of the person, suddenly toward the people around whispered a few words.

 Chapter 1640

    Chen Ping knows that the other party has also found the problem, but they are also silent, but like Chen Ping, they start to look for something to cover.


    In fact, just now Chen Ping took advantage of the black tiger to inform Yang Tieshi with a communicator.


    It''s just a few words: there''s a tail behind it.


    However, Yang Tieshi did not even show any flaws, and even did not return to his head. He still walked towards the front.


    However, Chen Ping still saw that several people on the edge of the team slowly separated from the team.


    before going out, Chen Ping saw several people from the iron lion regiment and came over under pressure of several others.


    These are the people who have just left the team.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping instinctively felt that something was wrong, because instead of the fear of being caught, these people had a faint smile on their faces.


    Yang Tieshi came to the front of those people and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you always following our team?"


    Fang Linglong also came here at this time.


    Her people are not as quick as Chen Ping to check the situation, so they are a little slower.


    It''s just that when they came, they were also shot down from the aircraft, so they also want to know what the problem is when people follow behind.


    Just when Yang Tieshi and they wanted to ask what, they heard Chen Ping suddenly yelling: "all stay away from them, hurry up!"


    Chen Ping''s loud drinking changed the faces of those arrested.


    And Yang Tieshi''s face was even more puzzled. Chen Ping said again, "they have bombs on them."


    It is at this time, those several people''s bodies are beginning to flash with light.


    Seeing this, Yang Tieshi was stunned and said, "flash away, it''s an electromagnetic storm!"


    Just after that, all of them dodged to one side quickly!


    Although they were far away, they still felt a flower in front of them, and there was a buzz in their ears.


    When Chen Ping recovered, he found that all his equipment had no effect.


    Including the guns brought out.


    But it seems that this electromagnetic storm does not seem to do any harm to the human body.


    After checking the rest of his team, Chen Ping was relieved to find that they did not have any problems.


    Then his eyes turned to Yang Tieshi.


    Although he had just said something to remind people, he did not dodge.


    At this time, his hand is holding a long knife, and those people''s bodies, already many more knife marks.


    Depending on the situation, he should have solved those people.


    Fang Linglong''s people also came near. It seemed that he wanted to start, but Yang Tieshi didn''t give him a chance.


    "Listen up, all the people of the iron lion regiment. From now on, take a rest on the spot, and the alert area will be expanded three times!"


    Yang Tieshi''s command was given, and Fang Linglong''s command was similar.


    Then Yang Tieshi waved to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, you come here, I have something to say to you!"


    Hearing what Yang Tieshi said, Chen Ping immediately walked toward him,


    at this time, Yang Tieshi sighed and said: "today''s matter, someone should have planned against us. Our current equipment has no effect. I want you to go back and let people bring back some equipment again!"


    Chen Ping knows that Yang Tieshi now has an ambush in his heart.


    But he didn''t believe that the other side spent so much effort just to trap himself here.


    "Yang Tongling, do you really think that the other party will let us go like this?"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, Yang Tieshi frowned.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Chen Ping then gently said: "if I guess well, the people sent out by the commander just now should be fighting with others, and they should meet those who ambush us!"


    Since the first step is to shoot down the aircraft, the second step is to cut off all the equipment, then the third step must be to close the net to deal with these people.


    Chen Ping''s voice had just dropped, and as expected, he saw that not far away, bursts of light.


    Immediately, Yang Tieshi gave a cold hum and said, "these three times and four times, I really think that Laozi is made of clay!"


    Yang Tieshi yelled angrily and said: "all teams, enter the fighting state. If you find the enemy, kill them immediately!"


    At this time, Fang Linglong over there has already rushed towards the periphery with people.


    Although Chen Ping knows that things are not so simple now, he does not feel that Yang Tieshi''s command is right at this time.


    If we follow Chen Ping''s own words, we will only bring all people together and act in unity.


    After all, it''s the enemy who is bright and I''m dark, so it can only be the result of being eroded.But Yang Tieshi is the leader of the iron lion regiment, and Chen Ping can only follow his orders.


    Then, he returned to his team, but this time the position had some changes, the black tiger in fangya and Nalan''s side.


    Chen Ping was replaced by the strong attacker.


    "Let''s go outside and see who is attacking us!"


    After all, the team of four, headed by Chen Ping, walked in one direction. But before Chen Ping and his family went far away, they saw groups of black humanoid creatures coming towards this side.


    Immediately, Chen Ping frowned and looked at the time. It was time for these black humanoid creatures to appear.


    Just this time, it seems that there are a lot of black humanoid creatures!


    While thinking, Chen Ping rushed to them.


    "Fangya, prepare the space barrier, protect my back!"


    Chen Ping said a word to Fang ya, and then he burst into a flame and rushed directly towards the group of humanoid creatures.


    But it was at this time that Chen Ping discovered that a black light burst out of the humanoid creature!


    That''s the black silk threads of those black humanoid creatures that are coming together.


    In this instant, the black humanoid creature in the middle is like a giant.


    Then the giant''s mouth suddenly issued a burst of rumbling sound, and rushed toward Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping immediately was a cold hum, the flame on his body instantly condensed in front of his body, and then burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 1641

    With a whistling sound, the fire rushed towards the huge black humanoid.


    "Roar!"


    The giant, however, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the fireball projected by Chen Ping into his mouth.


    "Boom


    Then, the whole body of the black humanoid suddenly expanded, and a flame burst out of his body.


    In an instant, the black humanoid turned into a huge fireball.


    And because of the connection of those black silk threads, all the other black humanoid creatures were contaminated with the flame.


    In a flash, there was a sea of fire.


    However, Chen Ping''s flame failed to stop the black humanoid giant''s steps. He stepped over to Chen Ping step by step. With a roar, he hit Chen Ping with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly jumped and jumped high.


    However, the next second, the black threads of those black humanoid creatures, like snakes, were all wrapped around Chen Ping''s back.


    Chen Ping''s whole body burns again. A flame Unicorn appears directly under Chen Ping''s feet.


    "Fangya!"


    Chen Ping drank a lot.


    Fang Ya also responded at this time and immediately released a space barrier behind Chen Ping.


    Then Chen Ping followed the flame unicorn and rushed to the black humanoid giant.


    The black silk thread behind him was blocked by the space barrier.


    The black silk thread in front of her body was all burned by the flame on Chen Ping and the flame Kirin.


    At this time, the giant saw that, although he also raised his fist, he still let the flame Kirin fall directly.


    Immediately, Chen Ping''s fist also fell on the top of the giant''s head!


    "Boom


    The flames burst into a sea of fire!


    A sad wail made the giant turn into a pile of ashes.


    At this time, Chen Ping also knew the origin of these black giants. They were all formed by dark elements, and the reason for their formation was precisely because of the dark matter elements here.


    To form such a large area of attack, it means that there must be a dark element around here. This should be the main purpose for Yang Tieshi to come.


    Spirit pulse, but can greatly improve the resources of star talent practitioners!


    Is the entire other shore land, everybody will strive for existence!


    Moreover, spiritual pulse is very rare.


    Once there is a clue of spiritual pulse, even the nine royal families will send their own battle groups to seek capture!


    After the battle, the creatures are still looking at the black.


    Each team is on its own.


    However, such a result did not let too many people pay attention to Chen Ping''s side of the war.


    Chen Ping and his team are ready to go deeper. Now the most important thing is to find out who these people who attacked the iron lion regiment are.


    If you have been dragged down by the other party all the time, the final result can only be that your side is dragged to death directly.


    After discovering that there are dark element star talent practitioners in the dark, Chen Ping doubts whether someone has already taken the lead in seizing the spiritual pulse.


    As for those who prevent them from going forward, they should not want them to find the spiritual pulse.


    With this conjecture, the direction of Chen Ping''s team will be clear. As long as they find the spiritual vein, they will have the capital to negotiate with these people.


    As long as the other side does not agree, then it will be the jade and stone burning, the fish die and the net will be broken.


    As he thought, Chen Ping felt in front of him.


    Under the instruction of Chen Ping, the other three followed Chen Ping at a distance.


    But before he went far away, Chen Ping found that there were many traps under his feet, which were set by wood element practitioners and fire element practitioners.


    In the luxuriant vegetation, the element of fire is wrapped in a violent element, which is released as soon as the vegetation is touched.


    With this discovery, Chen Ping did not dare to move forward easily.


    Although he can find these traps, but behind his three teammates, they can not find the problem here.


    Once the trap is touched, it is the continuous blasting that waits for them.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and gave a stop order!


    But at this time, not far from the tree, suddenly appeared two people.


    One of them is short and the other is tall.


    When they saw Chen Ping stop, they immediately said to Chen Ping, "it''s good that we can find the traps we set. It seems that the people of the iron lion regiment have made a lot of progress."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just frowned. Listening to what they said, he seemed to have known the iron lion Troupe for a long time, and he should have dealt with it."Who are you?"


    Chen Ping stood still and looked at the two men.


    The tall man laughed at Chen Ping and said, "you are a stranger. You should be a new member of the iron lion group. Our crazy Python group and your iron lion group are old rivals. However, I advise you not to lose your life in vain. As long as you leave immediately, we will not kill you today!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping sneered.


    If they can really cope with their own words, how can they talk nonsense with themselves, instead of directly to themselves!


    As Chen Ping thought, he motioned to let his team members step back.


    Immediately, he directly touched the linkage trap.


    A series of blasting sounds sounded, so that one tall and one short two people are all facial changes.


    "Boy, you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    Immediately, the tall man raised a flame and waved his hands continuously. Fireballs one by one flew towards Chen Ping.


    The short man, also controlling the vine, entangled Chen Ping''s body. Chen Ping, who saw this scene, just chuckled. Now he is constantly changing his body to avoid the explosion of traps on the ground.


    So they can''t attack Chen Ping at all.


    Even they can''t stop Chen Ping from entering them step by step.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Chen Ping''s body also suddenly burst out a strong flame element breath.


    Chen Ping also stretched out his hand and directly grasped the two people''s necks.


    In just a few seconds, both of them were killed by Chen Ping.


    Under such circumstances, there is no need for Chen Ping to keep his hand. This is a matter of life and death. If he leaves opportunities for the enemy, he will be a bit more dangerous.


    The black tiger who saw this scene showed a trace of envy and excitement in his eyes.


    "I''ll go. The boss''s method is so powerful. If I work harder, can I be the same as the boss in the future?"


    Although he was thinking in his heart, he could not help speaking his voice at this time.


    "As long as you work hard, maybe you will be better than me in the future!"


    Chen Ping had already come to them and said with a smile.


    Fang Ya asked at this time, "brother Chen Ping, do we have to go inside now?"


    Chen Ping immediately shook his head and said, "we are alone. Even if we find the main force of the other party, it is useless!"

 Chapter 1642

    But as soon as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, he heard a man laughing: "if you still want to go back now, I can only say that what you think is too naive."


    Chen Ping suddenly turned back and found that the one standing in front of him was the leader of the first team of the qiuya family!


    "How can it be you?"


    Chen Ping was stunned.


    The team leader was smiling and said to Chen Ping: "why can''t it be me? I''ve been planning for years in Qiu''s family for this opportunity!"


    Chen Ping immediately understood that the leader was originally a dark element cultivator. Now he met the spirit pulse of the dark element. How could he let go.


    "That''s why you mobilized so many people to attack us in order to occupy the dark element spirit pulse?"


    As soon as Chen Ping heard about the dark element spirit pulse, the captain''s face immediately changed.


    "It seems that you know too much. I wanted to let you live, but now it seems that..."


    But before he finished his words, Chen Ping saw Yang Tieshi and their figures.


    "Now it seems that you can''t occupy the dark element spirit pulse."


    Chen Ping chuckled.


    Now it''s not only Yang Tieshi, but also Fang Linglong. All of them are here at this time.


    When they see them, Chen Ping smiles gently. It seems that Yang Tieshi is not too stupid.


    Before Chen Ping''s high jump, in fact, is to let Yang Tieshi find themselves.


    Coupled with the continuous blasting of the previous traps, if Yang Tieshi still can''t find themselves, then the rest of the work will have to be done by themselves.


    "Good thing, Chen Ping. If you hadn''t made such a big noise, we wouldn''t have been here yet."


    Yang Tieshi walked directly to him and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    At this time, the captain''s face flashed a cold.


    "Boy, I remember this time today. Let''s settle accounts later!"


    The leader of the team snorted coldly, then directly pointed to the communicator and said, "master, I have found the location of the spirit pulse, but now we are surrounded by the iron lion group and the Fang family."


    Immediately, Chen Ping knew that the leader of the team would not die.


    Since he can contact the master, he has given up the idea of occupying the spiritual pulse.


    Moreover, looking at Yang Tieshi, they are not doing anything now. They are obviously afraid of the owner of the Qiu family.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said to Yang Tieshi, "commander, we iron lion regiment has died so many brothers. Can''t we just let it go?"


    At this time, Chen Ping glanced at the iron lion troupe, whose number had been significantly reduced.


    But Yang Tieshi was gloomy and did not say anything.


    He also understood that the iron lion regiment had lost a lot of people this time, but the Qiu family''s influence was too great.


    Even if he wants to deal with it, he can''t deal with it at all.


    In this case, we can only ask for more benefits. Of course, Chen Ping also knows this truth.


    Therefore, he said this sentence at this time, in fact, he wanted to let Yang Tieshi speak better when he proposed conditions.


    By the way, it can also make people in the iron lion group have more identification with the people in their own team.


    Although Chen Ping knows that he can''t stay in the iron lion group all the time, they are different from the black tiger. They still need a long growth process, and they still need to stay in the iron lion group for a long time.


    Yang Tieshi said in a sharp voice: "OK, Chen Ping, take your team members back and send some communicators and equipment. I don''t want to hear anything special from your mouth again!"


    Chen Ping left with people.


    But on the way back, Fang Ya and Nalan were both angry and said to Chen Ping, "how can the commander of the iron lion regiment be like this? Are they not willing to revenge for their own people?"


    Chen Ping put his hands behind his head and did not answer.


    However, black tiger had been silent before, but now he said: "boss, you have experienced similar things before?"


    Chen Ping looked back at him and said, "what do you see?"


    The black tiger touched his head and laughed miserably. "Actually, I can''t tell what I can see. I just started to know that it''s shameless to have such a dirty transaction, but I''ve experienced more and more often I think about how much a human life can be worth!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just nodded gently.


    The black tiger has always been growing up in this environment, so if you look at such things too much, you don''t care about this kind of transaction.


    At the beginning, Chen Pinggang was also enthusiastic, but some things he saw were numb.


    Fang Ya and Nalan are very puzzled about this.


    The black tiger then explained to them, "for those forces that you can''t resist at all, you can''t tear your face. The final result is usually to put forward various conditions."In fact, this is the essence of the world. When you are strong enough, you can decide the life and death of some people, and even control the world.


    But when you are not strong enough, you have to compromise.


    At the most, it is to add a little condition to your compromise.


    That''s why people have to go up. Only when you stand at a certain height can you understand the benefits of the top of the food chain.


    If you haven''t stood in that position, don''t say you disdain, because you are not qualified at all.


    A group of four soon reached the lower passage, where the aircraft had come down.


    There were also people from the iron lion group to meet them. From a distance, someone saw Chen Ping and his party of four wearing iron lion group clothes.


    The passage opens and Chen Ping and they re-enter the lower level.


    Then Chen Ping took Yang Tieshi''s words to him, and then Chen Ping followed them directly to Nalan''s bar.


    Chen Ping has already played a play with Yang Tieshi, so he directly chooses to rest. Anyway, there is no need to go back to the iron lion troupe.


    After they come back, it''s not too late to go again.


    Chen Ping naturally took out a bottle of beer in the bar and drank it on his own.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t feel much about going out to fight this time, it was the first time for black tiger, Nalan and fangya.


    The battle left an indelible impression on them.


    This is a very important lesson for their future growth.


    But just as a few people chatted, someone knocked on the door.


    Nalan went to the door, opened the door and said, "the bar is not open, you..."


    But before Nalan finished her words, she stopped, and then she walked in with an ugly face. She just had a crutch in her hand, which was granddad fangya''s!

 Chapter 1643

    Fang Ya''s color changed greatly when she found the crutch.


    She stood up and asked in a hurry, "who sent the crutches? What''s wrong with my grandfather


    Nalan held a crutch in his hand and looked at Fang ya. He said with some doubts: "when I opened the door, I only saw crutches. There was no one outside."


    Hearing Nalan say so, Chen Ping stood up, got up his crutches, and then walked to Fang Ya''s side.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back and have a look."


    With these words, a group of four people went to Fang Ya''s house, which was in a mess at this time.


    There was no grandfather in the room.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Ya panicked.


    Chen Ping is frowning, he walked in the room, while carefully exploring.


    In the lower level of the underground city, Fang Ya and his grandfather did not form any hatred with anyone, and the only possibility was that they came to seek revenge because of the lower family they had offended.


    Chen Ping said to the black tiger, "tell your people to find all the people who may have something to do with this matter."


    Although Chen Ping also knows that black tiger is not a powerful person in the underground, he is born and bred here after all, and it is easy to find some clues.


    After ordering the black tiger, Chen Ping told Nalan to accompany Fang Ya here.


    However, he himself is heading for the iron lion group. After all, the iron lion group is in the lower layer of the underground city, which can be regarded as a bit of strength. Although they have not come back yet, Chen Ping still wants to go to the iron lion group and wait for Yang Tieshi to come back.


    In any case, I was able to accompany him in a play, and I was also helpful in Blackwater forest. Therefore, even if I put forward such a small request with him, he would not refuse it.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, when he had just arrived at the iron lion regiment, the iron division regiment was very busy. Chen Ping frowned, looked for a man who was busy preparing equipment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked up and said to Chen Ping, "don''t you know that the commander was attacked in the black water forest."


    Attacked?


    This is what Chen Ping never thought of. Isn''t it all over before?


    As long as the rest of the Qiu family put forward conditions, how can they be attacked?


    Can we say that the iron lion group and the Qiu family have torn their faces?


    Just when Chen Ping wanted to continue to ask, he heard the man who was busy sorting out his equipment. Yang Tieshi''s voice came from the communicator: "now, bring all the people of the iron lion regiment to the forest of Blackwater, fully armed!"


    Armed means war!


    Chen Ping immediately said to Yang Tieshi, "what''s going on? Isn''t it time to discuss terms with the Qiu family next? "


    Yang Tieshi also heard Chen Ping''s voice, and then he said to Chen Ping, "the Qiu family has united with several other families to deal with us and the Fang family, and even arrested an old Fang family member!"


    As soon as he heard of the old man of the Fang family, Chen Ping immediately frowned?


    Is it Fang Ya''s grandfather?


    When the iron lion regiment took away a communication device, Chen Ping went directly to the direction of the black water forest. Without an aircraft, Chen Ping rushed over.


    Just after arriving at the periphery of the black water forest, Chen Ping found traces of the battle.


    And it''s the kind of battle that''s so terrible!


    The ground was almost full of broken limbs and broken arms, as well as various kinds of broken equipment.


    There are iron lion group, Fang family, and some unknown families.


    Chen Ping contacted Yang Tieshi with a communicator, but there was no response.


    He followed the previous path and went in the direction of the spiritual pulse.


    But before we get to the center, we''ll see the light!


    Yang Tieshi''s side has not many iron lion regiment people, even Chen Ping also saw that Yang Tieshi''s body suffered a lot of injuries.


    Fang Linglong stood by Yang Tieshi''s side, and there were many gaps in her broadsword.


    Although she was not injured, Chen Ping also saw that her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Qiu''s team leader surrounded them with a group of people, and there were a lot of mecha aiming at them.


    Obviously, as long as the leader of this team gives an order, they will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who came alone, was also found by the team leader of the Qiu family.


    He took a look at Chen Ping from a distance, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "I wanted to go to see you, but I didn''t expect you to deliver it to your door!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping saw that several people from Zhou''s family gathered around him.


    Chen Ping looks at them coldly. There are not only the Zhou family but also the Yu family in this crowd!


    it seems that they have premeditated in order to deal with the iron lion group and the Fang family.


    Even Chen Ping saw Zhou Shao. When Zhou Shao saw Chen Ping, his eyes crossed with a cruel look."Chen Ping, aren''t you very arrogant? Today, I''ll show you what it''s like to fight against me! "


    After saying this, Zhou Shao gave an order to those who had surrounded Chen Ping: "kill him for me!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his whole body erupts into a raging fire.


    Chen Ping said coldly, "kill me? You deserve it


    His body moved and his body moved rapidly, just like a ghost in the dark night.


    With the continuous movement of Chen Ping, the flame on his body is constantly spreading on the ground, just like a huge wall of fire, surrounding several people.


    Then, in the fire wall, the fire condensed out one after another of the fire unicorns.


    Chen Ping burst into a drink, and the fire Qilin, which kept accumulating, rushed towards the crowd!


    This is the first time Chen Ping has played his talent fire element to such an extent that everyone was surprised.


    They have never seen such a powerful fire elemental practitioner.


    They have never fought against such a powerful fire elemental cultivator. Several Zhou family members and Yu family members with only five stars have never had the chance to escape at this time.


    They were directly swallowed up by the fire unicorn and turned into fly ash.


    With the obstruction of the fire wall, Chen Ping disappeared in front of the public.


    Seeing this, the leader of that team will rush towards this side immediately.


    But in the middle of his rush, Chen Ping''s foot stepped on a fire unicorn and directly fell to him from the sky.


    His expression changed slightly, and his dark element also broke out immediately. He looked at Chen Ping coldly: "do you think you are the only one with talent?"


    Then, the dark elements on his body like a tornado, swept towards Chen Ping in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The tornado hit the fire Unicorn fiercely!

 Chapter 1644

    There''s a big bang!


    Fire and dark elements collide!


    Just the next second, let a team leader did not expect is, Chen Ping''s hand, has been mercilessly stabbed into his chest.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s hand has turned into the claws of Kirin.


    A team leader''s face is incredible, his mouth has vomited blood: "how possible, your fire element level is how many levels, why so strong?"


    Chen Ping took out his hand, which just light way: "in this world, there are many things you don''t know, but you have no chance to know."


    At this time, Chen Ping looks around. The strongest team leaders have been killed by Chen Ping. Naturally, they dare not do it again.


    The people of the iron lion regiment and the Fang family have also appeared not far away.


    And then there was the threat of Chen Ping, and they were afraid to move immediately!


    Yang Tieshi and Fang Linglong both took a look at Chen Ping. Yang Tieshi laughed and said, "you are really one of my lucky generals. If it wasn''t for you today, I''m afraid that if Yang Tieshi wants to escape, it''s not easy!"


    Although he had the idea of a full-scale war with others, it was not what he really hoped for. After all, it did too much damage to the iron lion group.


    And this thing will certainly cause the whole lower layer to shake.


    Fang Linglong said to Chen Ping: "I can''t believe you have such strength!"


    Chen Ping just glanced at him lightly and did not speak.


    Although Fang Linglong didn''t say what she said later, Chen Ping knew that what he wanted to say was that if it wasn''t for his mercy that day, Fang Linglong might have the same fate as the team leader.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked around and asked, "what about the old man who was captured by the team leader?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping with a kind of oppressive eyes.


    "What old man? We have never seen the old man! "


    This made Chen Ping nervous in an instant. If the first team leader didn''t catch Fang Ya''s grandfather, who said it in the communicator at that time?


    "Come back to the iron lion with me soon!"


    Chen Ping''s face changed and said to Yang Tieshi.


    There must be something wrong with that man at that time!


    He must have a purpose to delay so long.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s face was not normal, Yang Tieshi knew that there must have been some changes in the iron lion regiment. He did not speak and followed Chen Ping to the lower level.


    However, he thought it was too unexpected for him to follow Ben down.


    Chen Ping was very anxious at this time, because he did not know what the purpose of the man was.


    Just after reaching the lower level, Chen Ping went directly to the bar!


    But when Chen Ping arrived at the bar, he found that there was no one in the bar!


    At that time, Chen Ping frowned and looked at everything in front of him. There was no communication device in their hands now.


    Now even if Chen Ping wants to contact them, they can''t be contacted at all.


    Although there were no signs of fighting, Chen Ping found that the crutch had been placed on the table, and now it was broken.


    Seeing this scene, even if Chen Ping is not clear, he can also know that someone must have come to take the three of them away.


    Just thinking, Yang Tieshi came in.


    Chen Ping looked back, just looked at Yang Tieshi and asked, "Yang Tongling, can you please do something?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yang Tieshi immediately said with a smile: "what trouble do you have with me? If you have something, you can say it!"


    Chen Ping then said faintly: "I want to thoroughly investigate the people of the iron lion group and find out the undercover hiding in the iron lion group?"


    Immediately, Yang Tieshi''s look changed.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would say that!


    "What do you mean, in my iron lion group, there is a traitor?"


    Chen Ping just told Yang Tieshi all the things he met!


    Including how he met the man who arranged the equipment in the iron lion regiment, and how he heard that Yang Tieshi wanted to be fully armed!


    Although Chen Ping also suspected at that time, Yang Tieshi had no communication device in his hands.


    But because he thought of the two scouts that had been sent out before, Chen Pingcai dispelled this suspicion.


    But they are far away from the big forces, and they are certainly not covered by electromagnetic storms.


    When Yang Tieshi heard Chen Ping say this, his brow would be frozen into a lump in one''s heart.


    "Go, you go with me to the iron lion group now!"


    Chen Ping immediately followed Yang Tieshi to the iron lion regiment. On the way, Chen Ping called Fang Ya more than once, but there was no response.


    In the iron lion group.


    At this time, all the people were gathered by Yang Tieshi."Chen Ping, you just search one by one to see who it is. At that time, the order came out!"


    Yang Tieshi looked at the people in front of him and said to Chen Ping.


    But before Chen Ping could speak, those people were impatient and said, "Yang Tongling, how long have you known this boy named Chen Ping, and how long have brothers lived with you?"


    "That is, would you rather believe an outsider than us?"


    In fact, Chen Ping had long expected such a scene, but Chen Ping did not take their attitude to heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Some people dare to pass on my orders. If this matter is verified, the whole iron lion group may be destroyed. Don''t you know what it means?"


    Yang Tieshi snorted coldly, which was just facing the people.


    Chen Ping looked at the faces of these people one by one, and then he said, "all the people who went to the forest of black water have come forward!"


    Although those iron lion group people are reluctant, but after all, Yang Tieshi is here!


    Chen Ping''s eyes passed over them before he went to check on the others.


    Just looked around, Chen Ping did not find the man.


    Immediately Chen Ping asked Yang Tieshi, "Yang Tongling, are all the members of the iron lion group here?"


    Being able to access the equipment of the iron lion group shows that this man is definitely not an outsider. He must be in the iron lion group.


    But now everyone has looked at it, but Chen Ping has not found that person.


    But at this time, suddenly a man came back with a lot of things.


    That''s him!


    Looking at the man who came back, Chen Ping told himself at that time that it was this man who wanted to be fully armed!


    Besides, he wasn''t alone at the time!


    "Who is this?"


    Chen Ping looked at the man and asked.


    The man looked at Chen Ping with a smile on his face and said, "this must be Chen Ping who just came back from meritorious service."

 Chapter 1645

    When he asked himself so, Chen Ping asked softly, "did you not stay in the iron lion group just now?"


    Everyone can hear Chen Ping''s impoliteness in the air.


    Most of them realized that it must have something to do with him.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi came over with a smile and said, "he is the person who has been responsible for the logistics of our iron lion regiment. His name is Lao Chen! Most of the time, he will be in the iron lion group, of course, except when he wants to buy some food, he is not here


    However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to his words.


    "I ask you again, did you not have the iron lion group all the time?"


    Hearing that Chen Ping is so serious, Yang Tieshi originally wanted to stop him, but at this time Lao Chen spoke.


    "I just came back. I went shopping before."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping asked, "how do you know that I have made great achievements in the war?"


    This time, let Lao Chen stop talking.


    Since he has already said that he has only come back, how can he know about Chen Ping''s affairs?


    If he wants to say that someone told him through the communicator, then Chen Ping must check his communicator.


    Just this hesitation and meditation immediately added a lot of doubt to Chen.


    This made many people who had been unhappy looked at Lao Chen.


    They also don''t believe that Chen, who has worked for them for many years, has problems.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the old Chen smile: "now it''s all over the street, but you killed the leader of the first team of Qiu family! This is something everyone knows


    But he had just finished saying this, and his leg was directly hit by Yang Tieshi.


    "It''s not known to everyone about the captain of the first team. Let''s go. Who sent you?"


    Originally, he had a feud with the Qiu family this time. Yang Tieshi had already given a death order, and no one could tell the story.


    And Fang Linglong''s people won''t even talk about it. Yang Tieshi even thinks with Fang Linglong about how to deal with Qiu''s family!


    As for the rest of them, they are now in the dungeons of the iron lions.


    That old Chen is hey hey a smile, way: "good, Yang Tieshi, I have been in the iron lion regiment for such a long time, also did not see you to fight with me, in this case, let''s talk about it well!"


    Immediately, Lao Chen had one more thing in his hand.


    "If any of you dares to do me any harm today, we''ll kill you!"


    When he said this, Mr. Chen had been operating the communicator in his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, Yang Tieshi, I''m not a member of the lower class at all. If it wasn''t for exploring the movements of your iron lion group, would you really think I would like to stay here?"


    When he said that, everyone understood what was going on.


    He''s obviously been lurking here for a long time.


    At this time, Yang Tieshi can''t help it and is ready to fight him.


    Anyone who has been cheated for such a long time will not feel good.


    But old Chen was smiling and said, "Chen Ping, don''t you want to know where your teammates are now? They are all taken away because of you!"


    Chen Ping stopped Yang Tieshi directly.


    Now old Chen is Chen Ping''s only hope to save his teammates, so Chen Ping can''t really let Yang Tieshi do it.


    But he was not willing to let go of old Chen and Yang Tieshi. He said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, how do you think it''s better to do this?"


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment, then looked at Lao Chen and said, "who is the person behind you? What is the purpose of tying them up? "


    Lao Chen just smiles and points to Chen Ping.


    "Of course, the purpose is you. You may not know it. In fact, someone has been staring at you for a long time, but they just want to observe you for a period of time, and have not started with you."


    After a pause, old Chen continued: "if you want them to live, follow me to the Sifang spirit cage. I promise you will see them there, but whether you can save them depends on your ability."


    Old Chen was ready to go outside after he finished speaking, but how could Chen Ping let him go so easily.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping stepped forward and pressed his head.


    Then, with a hard blow, he directly broke one of Chen''s legs.


    Lao Chen immediately gave a miserable cry, but before he could react, his other leg was also interrupted by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said to Chen: "don''t think you threaten my teammates, you can be so unscrupulous!"


    "Now, we can go and have a look at the square cage you mentioned."


    When Chen Ping said this, he took Lao Chen''s clothes and went outside.


    Yang Tieshi stopped him in the back, and said to Chen Ping anxiously, "Chen Ping, do you know where the Sifang Ling cage is?"Chen Ping looked back at him and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter where it is. As long as I can save my people, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll make a breakthrough."


    "Well said!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice at the door!


    It''s Fang Linglong!


    He did not know when he came to the door of the iron lion regiment. He was just hearing what Chen Ping had just said.


    "It''s just that I need to go to the middle level. I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Ping frowned and took a look at Fang Linglong. He didn''t say anything. He dragged the dying old Chen away.


    On the way, by pressing Chen and Chen Ping to know where the square spirit cage is.


    This is the bloodiest and most cruel existence in the middle level. All the people there are vicious and their strength is not vulgar.


    They bound Chen Ping''s people, in fact, in order to let Chen Ping enter the four corners of the spiritual cage.


    What''s more, the people who master the Sifang lingcang have already made an offer. In their eyes, Chen Ping is actually a plaything. They want to see how long Chen Ping, who is at the lower level, can persist in the square delicacy?


    In fact, there is not too far distance from the middle level to the lower level, but it requires very strict conditions to enter the middle level from the lower level.


    For example, Chen Ping and Fang Linglong are now blocked at the entrance, especially with a disabled old Chen.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Lao Chen''s eyes.


    He grinned at Chen Ping: "if you want to enter the middle level, you have to rely on me!"


    With this, he had already turned on his communicator, and then he recognized it at the entrance of the middle floor, which suddenly flashed.


    "Now we can enter the middle level, Chen Ping. When you get to the Sifang spirit cage, we can calculate the account for the waste of my legs."

 Chapter 1646

    Old Chen didn''t look at Fang Linglong standing on one side, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    But old Chen''s scornful look also made Fang Linglong unhappy.


    "If you can shut your mouth, I can guarantee that you can at least live to the square cage!"


    Hearing her say so, old Chen just glared at Fang Linglong fiercely.


    He knew that Fang Linglong was telling the truth. In fact, even if they directly killed Lao Chen, it was nothing.


    The big deal is to find out the location of the four holy cages.


    Anyway, when Chen Ping doesn''t arrive, those people will not fight against the black tiger.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, Chen wanted to understand the truth, so he stopped talking.


    And in this middle level, it is obviously better than the lower level, there are more resources to choose transactions.


    Even the equipment made by elemental practitioners is much more developed than that of the lower level.


    Even if it''s a mecha, it''s not the kind of ragged lower class can match.


    But at this time, Fang Linglong whispered to Chen Ping, "don''t look like you haven''t seen the world before. If people see that we come from the lower classes, we will get into a lot of trouble."


    After hearing Fang Linglong''s words, Chen Ping nodded, but he took the disabled old Chen with him. Even if they didn''t want to be too conspicuous, such a group of three people was too eye-catching.


    There are people looking at Chen Ping and their side, but Chen Ping is a reasonable appearance, carrying Lao Chen and going in the direction he said.


    But before Chen Ping and his team went far away, they saw a very obvious escort team coming towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Linglong''s face changed a little.


    She didn''t expect that she would have trouble to come to her door, but Chen Ping didn''t look at the escort team at all.


    Even Fang Linglong didn''t see any panic from Chen Ping''s face!


    At this time, the guard team had reached Chen Ping. They stopped and took a look at Chen Ping''s hand. Then they asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Ping just looked at each other coldly, and then slowly said, "this is the traitor we just caught back. He was afraid that he would run on the road, so he broke his legs!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, a few people of the guard are all a look of disbelief.


    "How can you prove that he is the traitor you arrested!" He asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Ping is a faint smile, and then reach out and directly in that just said the face of a slap!


    This slap directly blinded the opponent.


    "How dare you attack the guard?"


    But as soon as his voice was over, Chen Ping directly removed his communicator and let them see the certificate of his Sifang spiritual cage. He said in a loud voice: "when we do things, we will get you to intervene!"


    Just as soon as Chen Ping''s words were spoken, he saw that the guards were not angry, but directly gave Chen a parallel salute and said, "I''m too sorry to delay your time because I''m waiting too much!"


    Fang Linglong looks at Chen Ping in surprise. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say.


    If it was not for Chen Ping''s extraordinary victory at this time, I''m afraid that in the interrogation of these people, there would be flaws.


    Old Chen coughed gently at this time, but when he was about to speak to several guards, he was directly hit by Chen Ping''s hand knife.


    This made old Chen fainted directly. However, when the guards saw Chen Ping''s move, they were stunned for a moment. They thought it was their own reason that angered him.


    This time, Chen Ping really felt the respect from people for the four corners of the cage.


    However, Chen Ping also drew a question mark in his heart about the four directions of the cage.


    After sending away the guards, Chen Ping woke up Lao Chen and said, "if you dare to play tricks with me again, I will kill you directly!"


    At this time, old Chen already knew that Chen Ping was not a good master to deal with, so he became honest immediately.


    At least for the time being honest.


    Finally, under the guidance of Lao Chen, the three of them came to the four spiritual cages in Lao Chen''s mouth.


    In fact, the square cage is in the middle of a waste factory, and this factory area, was isolated, after that, the inside and outside became two worlds.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    At this time, Lao Chen opened the entrance to the Sifang spirit cage through his own communicator.


    Standing at the door, Chen Ping said to each other Linglong: "in fact, this trip has nothing to do with you. There may not be any danger in it. You''d better not go in with me!"


    After hearing Chen Ping say this, Fang Linglong is facing Chen Ping: "Fang Ya and her grandfather are also members of our Fang family. In any case, I am duty bound!"Seeing Fang Linglong so persistent, Chen Ping immediately stopped saying anything and dragged Lao Chen directly into the room.


    But just after stepping into the cage, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by, and the old Chen was robbed directly.


    Although Chen Ping''s strength is equivalent to the strength of eight star cultivators here, he is still robbed without any precautions.


    Chen, who had just separated from Chen Ping, laughed wildly: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I have told you that as long as you come to this square cage, I will settle accounts with you."


    But before he finished his words, he was stabbed directly through his neck with a dagger.


    It was the man who took him back.


    Immediately, Chen Ping was stunned and said to the man in a cold voice: "if you want to kill him, why should you save him?"


    After hearing Chen Ping say this, the man laughed and said, "you may not know the rules of the four square cage. The result of waste in the four square cage can only be like this, just like your teammates!"


    He said and laughed.


    But to his surprise, Chen Ping''s action is much faster than he imagined.


    In an instant, Chen Ping came to his side, then reached out and directly lifted it up, saying, "what''s wrong with my teammates?"


    Not only was the man not afraid of Chen Ping, but also he burst out five rays of light. It was clear that he wanted to fight with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is one punch after another, so that the light on the person disappeared.


    Immediately, Chen Pingcai opened his mouth and said, "I''ll ask you again, where are my teammates?"


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t mind turning you directly into waste!"

 Chapter 1647

    When he heard Chen Ping say this, all the cruelty and cunning in his eyes just now disappeared.


    This is what a terrible look, this is how afraid of a strength.


    It was almost impossible for them to imagine.


    "Now, are you ready to say it?"


    At this time, Chen Ping grabbed the man''s collar, and the other side said softly: "in the east corner, they are all in the east corner!"


    "A more accurate address!"


    Fang Linglong wants to know the specific location at this time, but before Fang Linglong finishes asking, suddenly a black arrow shoots at them.


    Chen Ping pushed Fang Linglong directly, and then he also retreated to the back.


    When Chen Ping looked up, he found that he was standing in front of him, a tall and straight man in black.


    This man''s face is arrogant, at this time is to Chen Ping: "want to see your teammates, you have to pass this first level, but I want to remind you, this is going to kill!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw that many people holding bows and arrows appeared in the dense buildings.


    Obviously, they should be subordinates of this man with bow and arrow on his back.


    At the command of the man with bow and arrow on his back, his subordinates began to bow and shoot.


    Chen Ping immediately grabbed Fang Linglong and ran to one side.


    Fortunately, the space in the four spiritual cages is still large, so they have a place to start dodging.


    However, it''s not very good to feel like a plaything.


    Since the other party has already started with himself, of course, he should also use color.


    Since they want to take this kind of hunting as a game, they should play with them to the end!


    Just thinking about it, Chen Ping''s body moved. He suddenly turned around and rushed towards those who shot at him.


    Those people were still enjoying the hunting process, but how could they have thought that Chen Ping had rushed back.


    In the panic, they fired at Chen Ping in a volley!


    But Chen Ping just gave a sneer, and then the flame swept towards them.


    The identity of the hunter and the prey changed instantly.


    Chen Ping''s speed is very fast, even those few people even have no chance to react, they have been directly engulfed by the flame on Chen Ping''s body.


    But this is not the purpose of Chen Ping. What he wants to kill is the arrogant man!


    Just from the beginning of the chase, Chen Ping didn''t see the man very much. Just at this moment, a whistling sound rang out!


    "If you choose to surrender now, or surrender to the four spiritual cages, I may consider giving you a way to live!"


    That whistle is an arrow!


    When I saw the arrow, the man in black also showed up.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that the man in black was also an element cultivator, and he was also a powerful element cultivator.


    As soon as he put out his hand, the arrow was aimed at Chen Ping with a flash of fire.


    And with his speed getting faster and faster, the fire on the arrow is more and more vigorous.


    However, when he arrived at Chen Ping, he immediately seized the arrow.


    "With this skill, I want to surrender!"


    Chen Ping said with a cold hum.


    Seeing this scene, those who were ready to cheer were all stunned.


    Then, they saw Chen Ping''s body move and went directly to the man in black. Chen Ping stabbed the burning arrow into the man''s body!


    Then the arrow burst out!


    The man in black became flesh and blood in an instant!


    Chen Ping glanced at the people and asked, "tell me where you''ve brought my friend! If it''s not today, I''ll kill the soul


    All of a sudden, a buzz of fame rang out. On the ground in front of Chen Ping, there appeared a downward extending entrance.


    "If you want to see your teammates and see what they''re doing now, come in!"


    Chen Ping''s heart at this time is also very angry, immediately with Fang Linglong directly toward the downward extension of the channel to go down.


    As soon as he went in, he heard the black tiger''s murmur.


    At this time, in a space surrounded by an energy shield, the black tiger is fighting a man who is many times stronger than he does not know.


    The black tiger is covered with blood, but the black tiger still tries to protect Fang Ya behind him and Nalan who looks very scared.


    At this time, the opponent of the black tiger is constantly trampling the black tiger, and one of the black tiger''s arms has not been smoothly dropped down.Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately jumped up and landed on the energy shield.


    "Open it for me!"


    Chen Ping kept bombarding the energy shield, but at this moment, an old man with a crutch looked at Chen Ping and said, "don''t lose your strength. You can''t open it! This kind of energy shield can withstand the full blow of eight star practitioners


    Chen Ping immediately looked up at the old man and asked, "what do you want?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the old man immediately said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see your strength. I''ve arranged a few opponents for you. As long as you can kill them all, I can release your teammates. Ten for one, it''s cost-effective!"


    After saying this, all the people around the old man came to Chen Ping.


    "Kill!"


    At first, they slowly came towards Chen Ping, but suddenly they ran towards Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s face is full of murders, and the flame on his body is soaring. In this short moment, one after another flame Kirin appears in front of him.


    This time, without waiting for these people to rush in front of themselves, Chen Ping has already rushed towards them.


    And the unicorn, which was formed by the fire, was just like a cruel and violent beast, and jumped directly at those people.


    And when those people saw this, they were all shocked.


    Seeing this, the old man was very proud to squint and smile. He had never met such a powerful person for a long time.


    At least a star talent cultivator with six star elements!


    Moreover, the level of this element is at least 3S level!


    Very strong!


    "Give me all your strength, or you will know what is waiting for you!"


    Hearing this, the faces of those people changed a lot, and then they all moved.


    In a flash, fire, water, earth and wind all appear in the field.


    These people sent by the old man are all elemental practitioners!

 Chapter 1648

    When Chen Ping saw these people, there was only a slight flash of cold light in his eyes!


    The black tigers in the energy shield also saw Chen Ping.


    At that time, their faces also appeared a touch of joy.


    But then, they saw these people attack Chen Ping, and there was a flash of worry on their faces.


    They also know that Chen Ping must have come to this four square cage to save them, but there is no one here except Fang Linglong who came with him.


    This is to put oneself in danger!


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t care who he was. Although there were many element practitioners in the middle level, their element level was still too low.


    This is the reason why Chen Pinggan is fighting against them. The fundamental reason for Chen Pinggan to fight against them is to build up a gap in strength. If there is no gap in strength, it is impossible to use one enemy for many in any case.


    Although Chen Ping knows that the other side''s cooperation will certainly be very tacit, but in the face of the huge strength gap, all this is useless.


    At this time, one by one, water bombs hit Huo Qilin, but they failed to stop Huo Qilin from rushing forward.


    Seeing them wandering around, Chen Ping was not worried. He walked slowly towards those people, almost all his mind was on controlling huoqilin.


    But at this time, the ground under Chen Ping''s feet suddenly rose high, and some vines even rose from the raised ground.


    Just like a net, Chen Ping was trapped in it.


    Then, the uplifted land collapsed again and wrapped up Chen Ping.


    After that, innumerable water bombs fell on it, reinforcing the soil once again.


    This is their cooperation, without any hesitation, and there is no seamless connection between the hands.


    At this time, they all looked at the old man and said, "Mr. Zhuo, I don''t think he can survive."


    Naturally, they have a basis for saying so.


    They don''t know how many times they cooperated. The combination of earth element and wood element first trapped the opponent.


    Then, under the pressure of the earth rock collapse, the vines of the wood element will be tightened and wrapped directly on the target. Finally, the water element will make the surrounding soil stronger.


    They believe that no one can survive at this time.


    Mr. Zhuo hummed at this time and said, "I''m afraid it''s you who can''t live!"


    Then Mr. Zhuo''s hand pointed to the sky. At this time, all the fire kylin appeared in the sky.


    With Mr. Zhuo''s finger, the unicorns are all flying down.


    He directly threw several people to the ground, and then the scene suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The burning degree of the flame was almost to burn all the things in heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally came out of the cage.


    The sphere that was originally wrapped in Chen Ping suddenly burst open. On Chen Ping''s body, there is still a blaze.


    But in this short moment, Chen Ping''s figure attacked the energy shield again!


    "Boom!"


    With Chen Ping''s bombardment, the energy shield trembled.


    And there originally deal with the black tiger their people, at this time are all Leng Leng stand in place.


    They can''t imagine what kind of person this is, who has such terrible fighting capacity.


    Mr. Zhuo then said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, let''s talk about the conditions. If you are willing to obey me, become my Pioneer and help me directly kill the upper class, I will release them all. How about it?"


    Chen Ping just looked at Mr. Zhuo and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went directly to the front of the energy shield.


    Can''t you open it?


    Chen Ping''s face is very cold!


    Mr. Na Zhuo is a cold hum, to Chen Ping: "promise my condition, I can open it for you!"


    But do not want to, at this time Chen Ping suddenly toward the high Mr. Zhuo rushed over.


    But Mr. nazhuo held out his hand to Chen Ping.


    Then, Chen Ping felt his body suddenly sink, this feeling let Chen Ping have a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Is this gravity element?"


    With a smile, Mr. Zhuo said, "yes, that''s the element of gravity. Otherwise, why do you think I can command them? They are all desperators with excellent strength!"


    Although this gravity element is not very common, Chen Ping knows something about it.


    At the lower level, Chen Ping learned a lot about the elements of the world with Nalan and fangya.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to let them out?"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s voice was full of chill, as if to freeze Mr. Zhuo in front of him.Mr. nazhuo saw this, and there was anger on his face.


    "Do you think you are qualified to challenge me with this skill? Kneel down!"


    Mr. nazhuo gave a sharp drink in his mouth.


    However, to his surprise, Chen Ping did not kneel down, but stood there without any influence.


    Mr. Zhuo couldn''t believe that someone could deal with his own gravity element.


    Immediately, he released more gravity to Chen Ping.


    But Chen Pingfei didn''t have a thing. Instead, the energy shield cracked.


    "Bang!"


    With such a loud noise, everyone was shocked, and the energy shield actually burst.


    At this time, Mr. Zhuo frowned and looked at Chen Ping in front of him and asked, "you are a double talent elemental cultivator!"


    Chen Ping paid no attention to him. He went directly to the energy shield and helped the black tiger up. The black tiger said to Chen Ping, "boss, I didn''t disgrace you."


    But just after saying this, Chen Ping knocked him on the head and said, "I''ve been beaten like this. You told me you didn''t disgrace me!"


    When Chen Ping and his party came out, Chen Ping directly released a raging flame into the broken energy shield.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Ping solved one of them.


    After all this, Chen Pingcai said to his party, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Hold on!"


    Before Chen Ping and Chen Ping left, Mr. Zhuo was cold faced and said, "where do you think this four-way spirit cage is? Come here if you want to, and go if you want to go!"


    At this time, the black tiger took a step directly and said, "old man, I told you that I didn''t want to come to your place. Your people caught me!"

 Chapter 1649

    Hearing black tiger say so, Mr. Zhuo''s face was cold: "you''re a few things who don''t know how to live or die. I''ll give you a chance to come to the middle level, but you just don''t buy it. I''m not to blame."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping looked up at him and said, "what qualifications do you have to give us a chance?"


    "We don''t want your chance at all!"


    Fang Linglong is even more brave. She draws out her big knife directly and rushes towards Mr. nazhuo.


    At the same time, Mr. nazhuo suddenly pressed in his hand, and countless people and mecha appeared in the four magic cages.


    They are all under the control of Mr. Zhuo.


    As long as Mr. Zhuo orders, they will not hesitate to tear Chen Ping and them into pieces.


    No matter how strong Chen Ping''s strength is, he can''t resist so many enemies.


    Everyone knows that!


    At this time, Mr. Zhuo was cruel to all the people: "except for Chen Ping, everyone else will not stay. Kill them!"


    The machine gun on the mecha immediately aimed at them, and at this time they were pouring bullets at Chen Ping.


    A burst of smoke and dust stirred up. Finally, after the machine guns stopped attacking, those people under Mr. Zhuo also rushed into the smoke.


    But to their surprise, they rush in and fly out faster.


    Almost just rushed in, will fly backwards out!


    For a while, everyone didn''t know what was going on inside, so they didn''t dare to rush in.


    When the smoke and dust cleared away, they saw that Chen Ping had turned into a unicorn fireman, and behind him, there was a shadow of an ancient beast.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhuo''s face changed greatly.


    No one thought that Chen Ping had such strength.


    Even at the top, there are not many people like Chen Ping.


    That''s the shadow of Qilin royal family?!


    Is he from the Kirin royal family among the Nine Emperors?


    "Come on


    Chen Ping, who has been incarnated as a Kirin fireman, roars at the people around him.


    Seeing this scene, no one dares to rush forward.


    And the machine guns of those mecha did not have any destructive power to Chen Ping.


    Just because they don''t rush up, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ping won''t rush.


    At this time, Chen Ping is like a tiger rushing into the sheep.


    Wailing, the sound of the broken mecha, immediately rang through the whole square cage.


    Even under the terrible attack power of Chen Ping, even some buildings in the four square spirit cages were destroyed by Chen Ping.


    Mr. Zhuo''s body has already floated gently.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I really didn''t mistake you. I became my subordinate. Today I''ll let you go!"


    But in response to him, it is Chen Ping''s Unicorn claws.


    Clang!


    Chen Ping''s Kirin claws are blocked by Mr. Zhuo, who uses gravity to form a shield in front of him.


    A violent friction sound sounded, which belonged to the wrestling between Mr. Zhuo and Chen Ping.


    But it was blocked for a moment, Chen Ping''s attack became more crazy.


    His Unicorn claws constantly fight back, plus the shadow of the beast on his body to his blessing, let Mr. Zhuo also had to retreat.


    All the people in the Sifangling cage were looking at Mr. Zhuo. They didn''t expect that the man who was like a God in the Sifang spirit cage would be repulsed by Chen Ping.


    At this time, Mr. Zhuo severely ordered: "he can''t maintain such a state for a long time, all rush up to me!"


    Although he ordered so, no one was a fool. To fight against Chen Ping at this time would be like looking for death.


    As expected by Mr. Zhuo, Chen Ping''s crazy attack didn''t last long, but now Chen Ping is still in the state of Qilin fireman.


    Chen Ping is also a little surprised at the moment, his own strength, here can not play all.


    There seems to be a kind of restriction of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the people in the square cage, Chen Ping moved again, but this time the target is not Mr. Zhuo, but those people under Mr. Zhuo.


    Just for a moment, let the people under Mr. Zhuo run around.


    Even Mr. Zhuo does not dare to shoulder Chen Ping''s edge.


    Mr. Zhuo has been looking for opportunities. Finally, Chen Ping''s Qilin huoren state has disappeared!


    He became normal again. Just as soon as the unicorn state was relieved, Chen Ping''s body began to soften.


    Nalan and Fang Linglong come together to help Chen Ping, which makes him not fall.


    Chen Ping has a feeling of emptiness all over his body.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Their own strength can not be brought into full play here, just like being absorbed by heaven and earth.A smile appeared on Mr. Zhuo''s face: "Chen Ping, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Since you can''t use it for me, die!"


    Mr. Zhuo''s body is flying towards Chen Ping. At his feet, because of his special gravity element, the ground has been severely plowed into a ravine.


    As long as Mr. Zhuo goes one step further, Chen Ping will be crushed by him!


    But at this stage, he couldn''t get out.


    Because in front of Chen Ping, Yang Tieshi appeared!


    Not only Yang Tieshi, but also the whole iron division!


    Yang Tieshi used his own body to carry Mr. Zhuo''s attack, and then let out a violent drink.


    His armor, pieces of broken. And his body, is the muscle bulge, as if inflated in a circle out of thin air.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Tieshi blows out with a fist, but he blows Mr. Zhuo away.


    But this did not end, and then Yang Tieshi ran to Mr. Zhuo crazily. At this time, he was really like an angry lion.


    At the foot of the sudden force, a whirl, but also a punch to Mr. Zhuo to fly.


    Looking at Mr. Zhuo flying towards him, Chen Ping suddenly tried his best. His right hand turned into a unicorn claw again, and caught Mr. Zhuo hard.


    "Pooh


    A scream sounded, and Mr. Zhuo vomited blood. His chest was penetrated by Chen Ping''s Kirin claws.


    At this point, he looked at Chen Ping with an incredible look.


    "Aren''t you exhausted? How can you attack me? "


    Just as he was talking, Chen Ping''s hand became normal again, and then Chen Ping fell directly on the ground.


    "Yes, although I consume a lot, it''s enough to kill you."


    Yang Tieshi came over, he just wanted to say something, Chen Ping suddenly felt his eyes a black, and then fainted.


    This is the thing that nobody thought of!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Nalan said hello, and the people left quickly.


    When Chen Ping opened his eyes again, he found himself in Nalan''s bar.


    All around him were black tigers, fangya and Nalan.


    "Has Mr. Zhuo been killed?" Chen Ping asked.


    Seeing Chen Ping wake up, the black tiger rushed to the front of him and said, "boss, you are really good. Can you teach me the move you used?"


    Hearing the black tiger say so, Nalan directly knocked on his head and said, "he just woke up. Can you have some eye power?"

 Chapter 1650

    Hearing Nalan say so, black tiger immediately touched his head, some embarrassed smile.


    In fact, Chen Ping also saw the medal, and Fang Ya was stunned: "isn''t this my grandfather''s medal? How could it be with you? "


    Chen Ping then said: "I found this thing in the square exquisite. I think your grandfather''s disappearance must have something to do with Mr. Zhuo."


    Chen Ping didn''t lie. This was discovered when fighting with Mr. Zhuo. At that time, because his grandfather showed this thing to Chen Ping, Chen Ping was impressed.


    Just according to Mr. Zhuo''s character, if it was not for some purpose, he would not take away his grandfather.


    But now for Chen Ping, Zhuo Xian is dead and alive, and there is no way to verify everything.


    If you want to know the whereabouts of my grandfather, you have to go to the Sifangling cage to see if you can get some information from Mr. Zhuo''s men.


    Fang Ya has been holding the medal, thinking.


    Nalan is to greet people: "do not think about other things, or to fill the stomach first."


    Hearing Nalan''s words, the black tiger immediately nodded his head and said, "good, good!"


    Chen Ping also got out of bed and simply moved his body. When dealing with Mr. Zhuo, he consumed too much and relaxed his body. Chen Ping did not show any courtesy to several people, but directly began to deal with the food on the table.


    Although Nalan''s craft is worse than Shuangya, some of them are better than none.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has begun to eat, several other people are also around.


    During this period, Chen Ping also asked about the reasons why his own strength could not play out.


    According to Nalan''s explanation, it was because Chen Ping came from a wild land and could not adapt to the environment and elements of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the wilderness is only Chen Ping''s excuse.


    He''s actually from his ancestral land.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping understood a little.


    The rules of the two worlds have conflicting aspects, but fortunately, they are not a big problem.


    While they were eating, Fang Linglong came in.


    She pretended to be indifferent to Chen Ping and asked, "how are you doing? Is it better? "


    At this time, Chen Ping was taking care of sending things to his mouth, vaguely replied: "there is no other problem except a little hungry."


    But at this time, Fang Linglong found the medal in Fang Ya''s hand.


    "How could you have this thing?"


    Fang Linglong asked, pointing to the medal in Fang Ya''s hand.


    Fang Ya looked at Fang Linglong suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Do you know the medal? "


    Fang Linglong nodded.


    I know not only the medal, but also his provenance.


    Then, Fang Linglong told us the origin of this thing.


    This was originally a symbol of identity in the Fang family. At that time, only those who reached the standard of warrior were eligible to receive the medal.


    The standard of a warrior is that he can stay in the water moon cave for a week, and of course he is alone.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping stopped his movements and asked, "where is the water moon cave?"


    This time, the black tiger was fighting to say: "there is no place for people to stay, there are wild animals everywhere, and the combat effectiveness is not vulgar."


    "Where is this place?"


    Chen Ping looked at the black tiger and asked.


    The black tiger touched his head, then hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I remember they said it was in the middle level, but we have never been to the middle level, so the specific position is not clear!"


    But just at this moment, the door was knocked again.


    This time it was the housekeeper of the Qiu family.


    When he saw Chen Ping, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s said that you killed the leader of our first team?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the problem?"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "in fact, there''s no problem. It''s just that the people in the first team want to revenge for their captain."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping told the black tigers not to move: "you can handle your own affairs, and none of you can go out."


    After that, Chen Ping has walked out of the bar.


    Outside the bar, the housekeeper brought a group of Qiu family members.


    They were all ferocious. When they saw Chen Ping come out, they immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that you must fight with me today?"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the faces of those people flashed a fierce expression.


    "If it''s not for you, you think we''re here to play with you!"And with that, they''re going to rush in here.


    And the housekeeper stood aside with his shoulders, as if he didn''t care about Chen Ping''s move.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping just snorted coldly and burst into flames again.


    I watched helplessly that the spirit vein was robbed, and I didn''t get any benefits. Now they have to come to find their own trouble.


    Immediately, Chen Ping''s body suddenly rushed forward, directly toward the so-called first group of people.


    Even their captain is not Chen Ping''s opponent, how can they be Chen Ping''s opponent!


    With only a few ups and downs of Chen Ping''s figure, he has directly knocked down all the so-called players.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned.


    Even the housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He thought that the player was not Chen Ping''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that they were defeated so fast!


    Even did not respond to the reaction, so directly lying on the ground.


    Immediately a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good, good, since you have this strength, I want you to be their captain, they should not have any opinions!"


    As he spoke, the housekeeper went to Chen Ping''s side.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 1651

    "What do you mean by that?"


    As a matter of fact, black tigers have been watching the outside from the window. As long as Chen Pingzhen is in danger, they will not be foolishly staying in the bar.


    Just thinking of Chen Ping''s strength, they don''t believe that in this lower class, who can be Chen Ping''s opponent.


    That''s why they watch in the bar.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s question, the housekeeper said with a smile: "if you kill the leader of the first team, there will be no one to manage the team, so I will bring them to look for you."


    Chen Ping frowned, and then said to the big manager, "it''s your own problem whether your first team is managed or not. It has nothing to do with me. I have no obligation and interest to be the leader of your team."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the housekeeper''s face is still the same: "if I say to give you that element spirit pulse to take care of?"


    What?


    Leave it to yourself?


    Are they so generous?


    At this time, the housekeeper said again: "you don''t have to promise me in a hurry. You can consider this matter first. If you think it through, you can come to me at any time."


    When he finished speaking, he took the people away.


    Chen Ping, who has a confused face, has not even understood what is going on. What the housekeeper said, and the people in this team are too puzzled.


    It''s just that the spiritual pulse is still too attractive to Chen pinglai!


    If you really master the spirit pulse, you will master half of the strength of this lower level.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Tieshi came with people.


    As soon as he saw Chen Ping standing at the door, he immediately asked, "Chen Ping, are you ok?"


    Chen Ping nodded and invited him into the bar.


    After coming in, Chen Ping told him the previous things.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Yang Tieshi frowned tightly and said, "is this Qiu family willing to let this spirit pulse come out? Although the effect of the spirit pulse of the dark attribute is too rare, it is a spiritual pulse after all. If it is really used well, it is bound to be a great help, but I''m afraid you will be trapped by the Qiu family at that time! "


    If it''s just because of himself, Chen Ping doesn''t need to bow down for this spiritual pulse.


    However, considering the rare resources such as the spiritual pulse, Chen Ping was eager to get the clue of the miraculous medicine for Jiang Wan.


    Yang Tieshi said that no matter what direction Chen Ping needs, he will support him unconditionally at that time.


    With Yang Tieshi''s promise, Chen Ping only felt that he was lucky enough to meet Yang Tieshi here.


    After seeing Yang Tieshi off, Chen Ping goes to the test tower.


    Chen Ping has not been here these days, so there are a lot of people here. Most of them are waiting for themselves to test their talent elements.


    However, Chen Ping''s purpose was to recruit more people for his element tutorial class at that time.


    Now I''m well-known in the lower part of the underground city, so when Chen Ping came towards this side, all those people followed.


    As long as Chen Ping promises to test them, they will pay Chen Pingxing currency without hesitation.


    "I know what everyone is waiting for. So, in order to make up for the time lost when I was absent these two days, everyone can come to my element tutorial class, and I can give you free tests!"


    When Chen Ping said this, everyone''s faces showed a burst of joy, and then, there was a burst of cheering among the crowd.


    This is unique in the lower level of the underground city. If it is really free, it will be regarded as subverting the whole underground structure.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for people in the lower reaches of the dungeon.


    Immediately, all the people gathered around Chen Ping and walked toward the boxing Hall of black tiger.


    It''s an instant sensation in the dungeon!


    Almost all the people in the lower layer of the underground city all rushed to the boxing Hall of black tiger.


    Chen Ping looked at these dense people, and his scalp swelled.


    If this is tested one by one, I don''t know which year to test.


    At this time, he is a little regretful, why should he say such words as free test.


    And he didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the lower part of the dungeon.


    But at this time, everyone''s mood is very high, Chen Ping has no way to say no, can only bear to check one by one.


    But at this time, several families at the lower level could not sit still.


    Yujia, Zhoujia, Fangjia!


    They think that Chen Ping has shaken their position by doing so. Although there is still a Qiu family on it, after all, the strength of the Qiu family has suppressed them for many years.


    They can tolerate being oppressed, but they can''t tolerate someone who comes after them.Therefore, they are very resistant to Chen Ping''s big noise.


    "Hum, this Chen Ping actually does what free test, I see clearly is to want to stand on one''s own mountain top."


    Fang family hate to say.


    But he didn''t know. In fact, Fang Linglong of the Fang family now worships Chen Ping very much.


    At that time, Chen Ping, after all, fought against the whole square cage.


    "Even if you know he wants to stand on his own, what can you do?"


    The Zhou family also said at this time.


    "Now the people in the lower level of the underground city regard Chen Ping as a hero. Do you think we can fight against the whole lower level?"


    Rain family is suddenly light smile way: "actually pour also is not without method."


    The other two people heard the rain family say so, and their faces immediately always raised a trace of curiosity.


    "Tell me what you can do


    They looked at the rain family and asked eagerly.


    At this time, the rain family came to the window. From this angle, we can see the people standing in front of the black tiger boxing hall.


    "In fact, as long as they know that Chen Ping is a liar, they will not believe it."


    The Zhou family immediately took over the quarrel.


    "It''s easy for you to say that his test results are as accurate as the test tower. How can you make others believe that he is a liar?"


    Rain family cold smile: "then let him go to test, as long as the test does not produce any results, he must be a liar."


    Then, the rain family turned around and took out a bead from his pocket.


    "Just let him eat this thing, even if he is a talent elemental cultivator, I can directly destroy him."


    The expression of rain''s family members was grim.

 Chapter 1652

    Chen Ping did not know, because his unintentional move attracted the attention of various forces in the lower strata.


    Even after he promised people that they would give free tests in the boxing hall every morning from tomorrow, these people didn''t want to leave at all.


    This makes Chen Ping know how much the lower class people want to get rid of the lower class.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping relaxed the conditions and allowed everyone to observe here. He guided the black tiger, Fang ya, and Nalan to practice elements.


    At this time, people who have detected the talent elements are directly following Chen Ping''s method, and they also begin to practice here.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop them, but the area of the site seems too small to accommodate so many people.


    Simply, Chen Ping directly said to the crowd: "if you really like the element tutorial class so much, you can help to transform this place into a larger place, which can also facilitate everyone to observe and learn."


    "After all, we have limited manpower, so we are in trouble."


    Chen Ping originally thought that this could make the number of people here less, after all, not everyone is willing to pay.


    Only when they know what they can get, they are willing to pay their labor time, or money.


    This is the root of human nature.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that these people at the bottom of the class started work without saying a word.


    And their division of labor is clear and detailed, and some people even go home to get some useful materials.


    When the work moved, it became a major event at the lower level.


    Because it involves too many people, Chen Ping and they also gave up to continue to study, but turned to expand the boxing hall.


    When a busy work, the original boxing hall has disappeared, but the area has been expanded by two or three times, an open field.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s heart is also open-minded, such a large scale, even if there are not many talents to recruit, but at least dozens of talent element practitioners still need to have.


    This truth is not only known by Chen Ping, but also understood by Zhou family, Fang family and Yu family.


    The relationship between the iron lion regiment and Chen Ping is not general. They have lived through life and death, so they will not stop Chen Ping at all.


    Now the Qiu family wants to win over Chen Ping, so they won''t stop him.


    But the three schools are different. If Chen Ping is allowed to develop like this, his power will be directly superior to the three.


    So they came to Chen Ping''s house in order to block Chen Ping.


    The first to come is the rain family, although not with a lot of people, but everyone knows that his purpose is not good.


    In this short moment, they have pushed down many busy people and directly came to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, do you know that the people at the lower level are already living in hardship, and you are still squeezing them like this!"


    As soon as the first rain family saw Chen Ping, they said to him sternly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people stopped and looked at the rain family.


    As the saying goes, not afraid of bad things, afraid of no good people!


    Seeing such a scene, the rain family continued to make trouble to Chen Ping: "I tell you, although they don''t know what you want to do, I do."


    "If you want the whole lower class to provide for you, you can step up to the sky and become the leader of the whole lower class. I tell you, you are delusion!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping frowned.


    "Well, how did the rain family develop in the lower level for so many years?"


    "Have you not oppressed the lower classes? And what do they get from you? "


    Chen Ping asked lightly.


    Chen Ping can also guess that it was because they made too much noise, and they also attracted such a large number of lower class people that they came to make trouble.


    If Chen Ping used to make star coins, now he is not.


    Especially after seeing the middle of the square cage.


    He wants to push forward step by step towards the middle and even the upper level.


    This is Chen Ping''s purpose.


    However, hearing Chen Ping''s words, those rain family members were all full of generosity and indignation.


    "We can at least feed the lower classes, and you?"


    Hearing their questions, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "I just want to give them a hope that they can no longer accept your exploitation."


    Later, Chen Ping turned to those at the lower levels and said, "since some people have raised doubts in person, I will put my words here today. My tutorial class will not only help those who have elemental talent, but also can come even if they have no element talent."


    After saying this, a cheering voice broke out around me!


    These lower class people are doing more vigorously. Before, no one regarded them as people. It was Chen Ping who gave them such a chance.So even if they are asked to give something, they are willing to.


    In particular, Chen Ping also said that even those who do not have talent elements can come here to practice.


    Chen Ping has successfully ignited the fire of hope in people''s hearts!


    Rain family see such a scene, a direct roar: "all stop for me!"


    They yelled angrily!


    They didn''t even believe it. They were conquered by Chen Ping''s words. We should know that when they were trying to win people''s hearts, they were all real gold and silver, and took out star coins.


    No one paid any attention to them, even the lower class did not even look at them.


    "I repeat, if anyone dares to move again, I will cut off the hands of those who dare to move again!"


    The leader of the rain family yelled darkly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping knew that the other side was coming to smash the field, and a strong pressure burst on him immediately.


    "You dare to move them!"


    As long as they dare to move, Chen Ping will not hesitate to move at the first time!


    Only a rain family, Chen Ping really does not put in the eye.


    It was such a scene that people at the lower level were very excited. They felt that someone was standing out for them and speaking for them.


    The rain family did not expect that he would make public anger at this time.


    But there is no turning back. Since things have been frozen here, they will not give up.


    "Chen Ping, I''d like to see what strength you have and dare to fight with our rain family!"


    When he said this, all the rain family members had already rushed towards Chen Ping.


    And Chen Ping is not polite, the flame explosion on his body, directly toward the people in the past!


    Chen Ping''s strength is equivalent to eight stars. How can he be afraid of them.

 Chapter 1653

    "Boom


    Suddenly a thunderbolt came across the sky, and the sky of the boxing hall began to darken.


    The rain family''s body all flickers the moisture, obviously they are the water element practitioners.


    What''s more, what they practiced was the martial arts handed down in their own family. At this time, this group of people united and had great prestige.


    In the sky, a faint rain fell.


    And those rain family members have drawn out their weapons, and the only effect of these weapons is to increase the water element in their bodies.


    With their movements, suddenly a stream of water appeared out of thin air. These water columns were like water dragons, sweeping directly towards Chen Ping.


    Naturally, Chen Ping did not want to be outdone. One by one, the flame unicorns appeared in the rain.


    The sound of roaring is endless!


    Fire unicorn and water dragon are crashing madly, producing terrible energy fluctuations!


    The other people at the lower level have already stepped aside. Everyone can see that Chen Ping is fighting against these rain families with his own strength.


    No one even thought that Chen Ping''s strength was so strong, and those at the lower levels believed in Chen Ping''s strength when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Chen Ping is their spiritual pillar.


    As for the black tiger, they don''t want to attack at all, because they have seen the strength of Chen Ping and know that the rain family can not pose any threat to Chen Ping.


    But it was at this time that everyone found a problem.


    That''s in the center of their fight, the area under their feet, and I don''t know when it''s getting wet.


    It seems that in the next second, a bigger column of water will erupt from below.


    Just when all the people in the lower class wanted to remind Chen Ping, there were already cracks on the ground. The water column was in regular shape and wrapped Chen Ping. It was like a prison of water element.


    For a while, the fire element was no longer visible in the field. Even those flame unicorns started in the rain, and gradually became dim and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Chen Ping, aren''t you very good? Today, we are going to move these people from the lower class to see what you can do. "


    People around him were filled with indignation at what he said.


    They also want to shoot, but they are not strong enough and have no talent. How can they be the opponents of these rain family.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a burst of sound!


    I saw in the water prison, the fierce fire element, is frantically hitting the water prison.


    It seems that in the next moment, you can break the water prison.


    "Never let him out!"


    The first rain family stopped drinking.


    But this is not what they can control. Chen Ping''s fire element level is not comparable to them.


    It''s a fire element of 5S level!


    "Boom


    The water prison finally burst, the burning temperature of fire elements will evaporate those water elements!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s body is constantly moving, one punch after another toward the rain family.


    With Chen Ping''s action, those fierce flames are burning directly towards those rain family members.


    If they want to resist with their own water element, they can''t do it at all.


    That delicate raindrop, can''t give them any help.


    After all, Chen Ping''s fire element was too fierce. Finally, the sky cleared up, and the bodies of those rain family members were all devoured by the fire element released by Chen Ping, burning on his body and broken to pieces.


    People also understand the wolf''s ambition of the rain family, and even they have been discussing whether to start boycotting the rain family from today on?


    After all, their intentions are too sinister, because they have regarded the lower class as slaves of their own family.


    It was also at this time that Chen Pingcai said to the public: "people are good at being bullied. Only when their fists are hard can people listen to what you want to say, not what you want to hear from others."


    "We have to face all injustice and say no!"


    Chen Ping''s actions made everyone excited, especially when he said the last word.


    They have been repressed for too long, and they need to be released.


    At this time, the Zhou family came to visit.


    They are also several people, but different from Yu''s family, as soon as they come to Chen Ping, they are polite.


    "In the past, Chen Ping brothers were not the objects in the pool. Today I see them, and they are really extraordinary!"


    "Let''s not talk about those who are not open-minded. You should also be the soul of the lower class, brother Chen Ping."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and raised his vigilance.


    The so-called biting dog can''t bark. His appearance is a laughing tiger.


    Chen Ping knew that he had touched the interests of several of their families, so he also knew that they would come to visit.But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that this week, the owner did not say anything unpleasant, but also sent a small box to several people.


    "This is a wish of my Zhou family, and I hope Chen Ping will accept it."


    After taking over the small box, Chen Ping looked at the owner of the Zhou family!


    He felt that he couldn''t see through the owner of this week''s family. He also knew that the other party must be hiding something fishy, but now he has not revealed his Fox''s tail.


    "Then I would like to thank the Zhou family owner first." Chen Ping pushed the boat along the river and collected the things.


    However, seeing this action, the owner of the Zhou family really said: "brother Chen Ping, this is a pill we got in the middle level at the beginning. Coincidentally, it is the elixir of fire element, which can only be used by people who take fire element."


    "What''s more, in recent days, I found that this pill seems to be releasing its power all the time. I''m afraid the sooner I take it, the better."


    Chen Ping looked at him suspiciously, and the problem should be in this pill!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take this pill for the moment." Chen Ping said lightly.


    But the owner of the Zhou family was very clever. He looked at the crowd and said, "since the brothers Chen Ping have done so much for us, is it right for us to help him do some work?"


    "Yes


    A group of lower class people heard the Zhou family leader''s words, and they all answered in unison.


    "Do you have the heart to watch brother Chen Ping waste such good pills and study time?"


    The crowd is the mountain Huhu tsunami again, answered a: "can''t bear heart."


    Then they all began to persuade Chen Ping to take this pill!


    Chen Ping just frowned. Now he has understood that the owner of the family is going to kill himself this week!


    He wants to use the public opinion, let himself into a situation that can not be refused, and then take the pills he carefully prepared for himself, to be exact, it should be poison.

 Chapter 1654

    Chen Ping, who has already understood the Zhou family''s thoughts, will not give the other party such an opportunity to harm himself.


    He just accepted it, and then said to the Zhou family, "there is a way to come and not to be rude. Since the owner of the Zhou family is so polite, I will also send some things to the Zhou family leader. Please wait for me here for a moment."


    Chen Ping went back to the room inside. He took out the pill and put it into another box. In the box prepared by the Zhou family, he put a sugar bean bought by Fang ya.


    Then he came out with two boxes.


    With a smile, he handed the box containing the pill to the owner of the Zhou family, and then said in a loud voice: "this is also the pill I have prepared for the Zhou family leader. It''s better to hit the sun if we choose a day. How about taking this pill together today?"


    After hearing Chen Ping say this, the owner of the Zhou family only thought that his plot had been successful. He had never thought that Chen Ping had changed the pills.


    People don''t know why, so they all think that Chen Ping and this week''s family leader have become friends.


    Chen Ping opened the box, then took out the sugar beans inside and put them directly into his mouth.


    Then he said to the leader of the Zhou family: "master of the Zhou family, please."


    When the owner of the Zhou family opened the box, the local people were shocked. They thought that Chen Ping would give him a hand.


    "This This... "


    Looking at the Zhou''s hesitation with the pill, Chen Ping understood that there must be something wrong with it.


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Master Zhou, don''t you look down on what I sent you? "


    At this time, the owner of the Zhou family had a hard time.


    He prepared the poison. How could he not see it? He wanted to make use of the enthusiasm of the people to let Chen Ping take the pill. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Everyone is staring at him, and he just takes a deep look at Chen Ping.


    "I just remembered that today I can''t seem to be able to take this pill. Now I''m on the verge of breaking through. I''m afraid I can''t control the medicine."


    Chen Ping squinted at the owner of the Zhou family, and then asked, "you are not afraid that there is something wrong with this pill? Otherwise, we can find someone who knows pills to identify them


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the owner of the Zhou family collected the pills directly!


    "No, since it was given by brother Chen Ping, how could there be a problem?"


    But Chen Ping held his hand and said faintly, "in my opinion, it''s more reliable to identify it. After all, this thing is not mine, and it''s also given to me by others."


    While talking, Chen Ping''s eyes have been staring at the owner of this week.


    And Zhou''s face, when hearing the identification, is also a flash of panic.


    If today''s affairs are really revealed, then with Chen Ping''s current strength, he must keep up with himself.


    But even so, the Zhou family leader can not show his timidity.


    "Since brother Chen Ping said that, I happen to know a man, but his identity is not very common, and we need to go to the upper level to identify the pill! I wonder if brother Chen Ping has the courage to go up with me! "


    This week, the owner of the family said that he was very earnest, and his tone was quite loud!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping heard Yang Tieshi''s powerful voice!


    "Brother Chen Ping, it''s just that I have something to do and I have to go to the upper level. I''d better trouble you on the way."


    After hearing Yang Tieshi''s words, everyone looked at him in a daze. No one thought that he could come here. In the lower level, he was always a special existence.


    The iron lion regiment is the only organization that can exist by force in the lower class, and his natural identity as commander is also special.


    And that week, when the owner of the family saw Yang Tieshi, his face was cloudy and sunny.


    He didn''t expect to kill such a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Yang Tieshi said to the leader of the Zhou family: "master Zhou, I have been at the lower level for such a long time. How come I have never heard you say that you know people from the upper class?"


    You know, in this dungeon, class has always been very obvious.


    The lower class, even the middle class, are oppressed by the upper class.


    Even if the Zhou family leader has a certain influence in the lower class, but in the eyes of the upper class, he is just like a mole ant.


    No one would look at him with his eyes, so Yang Tieshi didn''t believe what he said.


    "Yang Tongling, don''t think that only you know the people from the upper class. Don''t you forget the turmoil. I also participated in it and killed the upper class."


    Hearing this, Yang Tieshi said rudely: "in this case, please go back and wait for me. After I finish talking with brother Chen Ping, I will send someone to see you. What do you know about the sacred place in the upper class?"Although Chen Ping did not go down the expulsion order, but Yang Tieshi has replaced him!


    Now that this has been said, the owner of the Zhou family will not be able to stay here.


    After a cold hum, he took the people away.


    Chen Ping led him to the room of the boxing hall. The people outside were still busy.


    With the help of black tigers, Chen Ping naturally did not have to stay there.


    "Thank you, Yang Tongling, for helping me out!"


    Chen Ping thought that Yang Tieshi was just trying to help him out of the siege, so he began to thank him. However, Yang Tieshi sighed heavily.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I really need you to go to the upper level because I really have something to ask you to do this time."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was also puzzled and looked at him. He never thought that Yang Tieshi would have something to do with the people at the top.


    "Yang Tongling, I don''t know what you want me to go to the upper class?"


    Yang Tieshi then slowly said: "do you remember the last pulse?"


    Of course, Chen Ping remembers the so-called spiritual pulse. For this spirit pulse, the housekeeper of the Qiu family came to see him once.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell Yang Tieshi about it.


    "The problem lies in the spiritual pulse. I secretly sent someone to explore it several times, and found that the spiritual pulse was too large, so this matter must be reported to the police."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping understood his identity.


    In fact, he was sent by the upper class to control here. Once he found a qualified person or some genius treasure, he would report the news.


    In other words, he''s actually here to watch people at the bottom.

 Chapter 1655

    But even if we know, what can we do?


    In this world, there are many injustices and oppressions, but they are not obvious enough.


    When you delve into the reasons, you will find that many of the rules are set up by people at the top.


    And all you can do is to comply.


    "I won''t let you run in vain. I can recommend you and give you a chance to go to the top."


    Yang Tieshi threw a heavy bomb on Chen Ping at this time.


    This is exactly what Chen Ping needs now. He has to contact the upper world in order to achieve his goal.


    In that case, why not seize the opportunity?


    "When do you leave?"


    Having figured out the joint, Chen Ping asked directly.


    He doesn''t have any hesitation or hesitation. He always does. In general, when making a choice, he will weigh out the one that is most beneficial to him.


    Yang Tieshi was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to promise him so quickly.


    "I''ll send a man with you. You two will go together."


    After saying this, he immediately added: "however, you can''t disclose this matter to the Qiu family."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately understood why Yang Tieshi had to go by himself!


    That''s why!


    The Qiu family was also involved.


    It seems that the identity and background of Qiu''s family is not simple, so that after being targeted by Qiu''s family, Yang Tieshi also starts to attract himself.


    Chen Ping nodded, and then he said to Yang Tieshi, "well, some of my team members and these lower class people, please give them to you."


    Yang Tieshi should come down, immediately opened the communicator in hand.


    "Iron wolf, come to me now!"


    After giving such an order, Yang Tieshi said to Chen Ping, "it''s not too late. You''d better start now."


    Chen Ping did not speak, sitting on the chair waiting for the arrival of the iron wolf in Yang Tieshi''s mouth.


    This is a struggle for interests. Although Chen Ping does not know who is standing behind them, it must involve a lot.


    After a while, Chen Ping saw a thin man with a cruel and cunning look in his eyes.


    "Yang Tongling, is this the person who wants to go to the upper class with me?"


    Yang Tieshi nodded.


    "He is not very familiar with the middle and upper levels. You should take care of him on the way."


    Hearing Yang Tieshi say so, the iron wolf just slightly nodded and looked at Chen Ping up and down.


    Then, he said to Yang Tieshi, "as long as he doesn''t get into trouble, I will certainly take care of him."


    However, the second half of the sentence was not said, that is, as long as Chen Ping causes trouble to him, let alone take care of it. It is estimated that the iron wolf will start to attack Chen Ping.


    Of course, Chen Ping understood what he meant and how dangerous it was when he went to the middle and even the upper classes as a lower class.


    He did not refute this. There are some things that can only be seen when the real chapter comes.


    With the iron wolf came out, two people did not speak on the way.


    When Chen Ping left, he specially asked Yang Tieshi to help him find Fang Ya''s grandfather. This is just a reassuring departure.


    Otherwise, Chen Ping always felt a stone in his heart could not fall to the ground.


    Soon he and iron wolf went to the middle level before. Although there were many channels for the lower level to rush to the middle level, the passage in front of him seemed to be frequently used by the lower level people, and it was relatively easy to pass through.


    Last time I went to Sifang Linglong, Chen Ping asked Lao Chen about the passage from the lower level to the middle level.


    In fact, this is the back door left by the middle level to the lower level, but to better squeeze the lower level people and understand the lower level people.


    But this has made a part of the lower class. They use this back door to go to the middle level, which can be said to be illegal immigration.


    He saw the communication device in iron wolf''s hand, flashing the same light as old Chen. Chen Ping knew that they must have a special identity to open this channel.


    But this time, when they came to the middle level, they were a little different from the scene they saw once.


    Teams of guards, it seems, are very busy.


    See this scene, iron wolf is also puzzled frown, he has never seen the middle of the guard team so busy.


    And this time, Chen Ping has the time to observe the middle level.


    Last time it was to save people, so he didn''t pay close attention to the middle level Chen Ping. He didn''t even pay attention to the difference between the middle level and the lower level.


    Walking with iron wolf on the middle street, Chen Ping found that the street here is wider than the lower level, and there are flying machines everywhere.


    When in the lower level, people who can have mecha and aircraft can be regarded as the leader.This can also highlight that the strength of the middle-level people is much stronger than that of the lower level people.


    At this time, a group of guards appeared, and they were holding down the people from the Sifang lingcang. Among them, the people of the Sifang lingcang kept yelling and scolding: "it''s because of the one who was killed by heaven, otherwise I won''t be caught by these guards!"


    at this time, Chen Ping knew that he was making a big scene in the Sifang spirit cage, and actually gave it to the middle level Brought about such a big change.


    Even the four cages have been captured by the guards.


    Iron wolf is confused murmured: "Mr. Zhuo has been in the middle level for so many years, the guard team has no way to deal with him. It is because of who made the arrogant Mr. Zhuo suffer such a big loss."


    Chen Ping pretended not to hear, light to that iron wolf way: "where are we going now?"


    Iron wolf did not look back at Chen Ping, even did not return to say: "now naturally to find a hotel to stay, waiting for the upper channel to open time."


    With these words, he was already walking towards the tall building on one side.


    In fact, Chen Ping has discovered that in this middle level, whether it is architecture or prosperity, it is much stronger than the lower level.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ping saw no less than ten kinds of defense methods above the middle-level buildings covered by steel. If war really broke out here, the midfield could become a battle fortress in an instant.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t want to be killed by the guards on the spot."


    Iron wolf said coldly.


    Chen Ping just chuckled, followed up, and didn''t care what iron wolf said.


    If it''s just the escort team, Chen Ping really doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, Mr. Zhuo, who can''t even cope with the guard, has been cleaned up by himself. How can he be afraid of these guards?


    But he didn''t want to say these words. Who can know whether the iron wolf has anything to do with Mr. Zhuo?


    He doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1656

    Originally, Chen Ping thought that he could live in the hotel with iron wolf. Iron wolf and he had to prepare to avoid the guard team and move towards the hotel.


    But who could have thought that, at this moment, one of the members of the guard fell off his hand.


    It''s not a very important thing, it''s just a piece of armor that he got from the people in the square cage.


    It''s an important part they don''t have, and if they get it, they can upgrade their armor.


    Just did not expect that when he passed by iron wolf and Chen Ping, the thing fell to the ground.


    The guards just looked at Chen Ping and knew that they were just civilians. Otherwise, they would not wear such ordinary clothes and even have no simple armor.


    The guard raised his eyebrows and called to Chen Ping, "you, pick up the things for me."


    He seems to be used to bossing in his daily life, so when he talks to Chen Ping, he is not polite at all.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not act, but stood there looking at himself, he was not happy immediately.


    As he walked towards Chen Ping, he still swore and said, "if I talk to you, are you deaf?"


    At this time the iron wolf saw the situation, immediately picked up the parts, and then put it into the guard''s hand.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. My little brother''s head is not working very well. Please don''t blame me."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately understood that the iron wolf was just a man with a cold face and a warm heart. Once he decided who to help, he would not ignore his words, although his words were not pleasant.


    But the guard didn''t buy the iron wolf''s account. He knocked out the parts in the iron wolf''s hands and let it fall on the ground. Then he snorted coldly: "did I speak to you?"


    "I don''t pee to see what I am, and dare to touch my things!"


    Now the guard is not only impolite, but obviously bullying.


    Chen Ping was very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the middle level was even worse than the lower level. Especially the slightly dignified people here would trample on the dignity of others as much as possible.


    And the guard did not intend to give up, but wanted to entangle them to the end.


    The other side is more direct to the iron wolf way: "you son of a bitch get out of my way, do not know how to die or die of things!"


    Then he pointed to Chen Ping: "you can pick up the things for me now."


    At this time, the tone of his speech was obviously threatening.


    The iron wolf looked at Chen Ping and motioned with his eyes to pick up the part.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to cause trouble. He also wants to choose people who can calm things down. After all, this is not the lower class. They should not have existed here.


    So Chen Ping lowered his head and reached out to pick up the parts on the ground.


    But before his hand touched the parts, the guard had already stepped on Chen Ping''s hand with a fierce foot.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned and his hands avoided the man''s feet.


    Then he looked at the guard coldly, and the guard kicked Chen Ping.


    "What are you looking at, you slut!"


    "If you look at me again, you will dig out your eyes!"


    Chen Ping dodged the other side.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak or move, the guard was still unwilling to give up and hit Chen Ping in the face with his fist.


    At this time, Chen Ping was also in a burst of anger. Seeing that the guard rushed up to him, he directly and violently bumped the guard into the prison car which was escorting people from the four directions.


    There was a dull bang.


    The tumbril shakes for a while. In fact, it''s no different from the ancient one. It''s just the structure of the aircraft below, and all of the above are steel cages.


    Seeing this scene, the iron wolf''s heart sank.


    If this is a big problem, it is hard to say whether they can go back to the lower level safely, let alone go to the upper level.


    But now that things have happened, what can be done.


    Now the worst plan is to provoke the people who come to the convoy and fight with them. If you can find a suitable opportunity, you may still be able to escape.


    But to his surprise, Chen Ping did not seem ready to escape.


    At this time, he tightly grasped the neck of the guard. The guard''s face was flushed and his breathing was not smooth.


    And the guard didn''t think that the young man in front of him really dared to fight with himself.


    When Chen Pingsong opened his hand, the people in the four-way spirit cage inside the prison cart saw clearly Chen Ping''s face.


    As soon as the man saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he immediately said in a loud voice: "let him stay away from me, hurry up, I beg you!"


    At this time, Chen Ping and the guard made noise, which has attracted many people around.They saw the scene in front of them and heard the people inside the prison car talking.


    "Just stay inside and don''t give us any trouble playing tricks!"


    One of the guards said to the man in the cart.


    But what was unexpected was that he pointed to Chen Ping outside and said, "this is the man. He is so terrible. He killed Mr. Zhuo!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    If this sentence is said by others, they may not believe it, but this person is from the four corners of the spiritual cage.


    So in any case, they have to believe it.


    But in their eyes with incredible, especially iron wolf, he did not expect that Chen Ping actually came to the middle level once, and also killed the middle level murderous Mr. Zhuo.


    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" the man inside the prison cart was still imploring


    It can''t be fake at all.


    Because now the man has a nose, tears. The reason why he was afraid was that he saw Chen Ping''s fire element and burned a living man in front of him to ashes.


    So when he saw Chen Ping, he was afraid.


    He can''t believe it!


    He couldn''t believe that this man was standing in front of him.


    And depending on the situation, you have to work with the guards.


    At this time, the guards were shocked. They did not expect that the seemingly ordinary young man had such strength, and the situation was frozen.

 Chapter 1657

    The guard who first challenged Chen Ping asked in a trembling voice: "did you really kill Mr. Zhuo?"


    Chen Ping did not speak. Although his hand loosened a little, he did not leave the guard''s neck.


    But the more such an attitude, the more able to convince those guards that Chen Ping really killed Mr. Zhuo.


    In fact, it is the same, but few people admit it.


    Seeing this scene, the guards all gave each other a wink, and then they said to Chen Ping, "all these are misunderstandings. Please don''t take them to heart."


    Although they have weapons and equipment, and the situation is better than that of the middle level, they are not a star and a half, but they have no courage to fight against a man who once killed Mr. Zhuo.


    "Sir, since I''m a first offender, please spare me this time."


    The guard, who was strangled by the neck, is now begging for mercy.


    In their opinion, in this middle-level, can deal with Mr. Zhuo, must not be a simple character.


    It must be a role they can''t afford, so it''s them who want to calm things down.


    Chen Ping knows that since things have been like this, it is not easy for him to go too far, so he has already let go of his hand and just snorted without speaking.


    Sometimes speaking is much more powerful than talking.


    Because this can give people a lot of reverie, they will reflect on whether they have done anything wrong, causing people in front of them not happy.


    Seeing such a scene, iron wolf really learned a lesson this time.


    He even promised Chen Ping in a low voice that he would pay no matter where they chose to stay.


    Chen Ping, however, waved his hand in an affectation, and let the iron wolf take him and leave here quickly.


    After all, it is not suitable to stay in this land of right and wrong for a long time. If there is any flaw in this place and let the other party know that he is a lower class person, I am afraid it will cause some kind of trouble.


    But just at this moment, the guard stopped them both.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ping and iron wolf looked back at the same time.


    I saw that the head of a guard, at this time has been smiling to come up, he stretched out the communicator in his hand, gently slipped on Chen Ping''s communicator.


    Then he said with a smile, "no matter what you are going to do today, I can be responsible for any expenses."


    Chen Ping did not expect that someone would come to pay for himself.


    "Here are 100000 star coins. I don''t want to pay homage to it. Please accept it, sir."


    After that, the team of guards left. They seemed afraid of Chen Ping''s refusal and walked very fast, leaving only a series of back figures.


    "Iron wolf this just doubts of ask a way:" did you really kill Mr. Zhuo in the middle


    Heard iron wolf so asked, Chen Ping did not admit, but also did not admit, so light looked at iron wolf.


    And then they left.


    Although the facilities here are not of the same level as the lower level.


    However, Chen Ping recognized the building of the hotel at a glance.


    It is not the same as the original world architecture style, it is a dome structure, in fact, most of the buildings here are dome structure.


    Of course, similar to the ancestral buildings on the ground, their external walls are covered with a layer of steel structure.


    Just a light glance, Chen Ping walked into the place that marked the hotel.


    This is a place that does not exist at the lower level. Even Chen Ping saw many different places, but he didn''t know what to do there, so he didn''t go in.


    Iron wolf is afraid of any accident. After all, what happened just now has been able to frighten people. He doesn''t want to make any more troubles.


    Just thinking, iron wolf has been a step ahead of Chen Ping.


    Then he turned to the front desk of the hotel and showed the information on his communicator directly.


    Then he arrived: "give me a rest cabin."


    Although it is called a hotel, the room is not called a room, but a rest cabin.


    Chen Ping also knew when he heard the iron wolf.


    With the identity of iron wolf, they successfully checked into the rest cabin of the hotel.


    Although there are beds in it, they are more places to add energy to armor or weapons.


    There are more voice control devices, and there is the operation of the virtual panel.


    These are not seen in the ancestral land, full of a sense of technology.


    At this time, Chen Ping also found that some traces of the missing part of the civilization fault in the ancestral land can be seen here.


    Two people just a simple rest, and then the iron wolf can not help curiosity.


    He asked Chen Ping, "when did you come to the middle level?"Chen Ping looked at him, and then said faintly, "why don''t you answer me a question first? Is the identity in your communication device forged?"


    Chen Ping asked directly and simply.


    If he wants to get an identity, then he wants to know how to get one.


    After all, you can go in and out of the middle or upper levels freely.


    But heard Chen Ping say so, iron wolf is hey hey a smile way: "of course not forged, this is called special pass."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of it.


    But this also can''t blame him, because since he arrived here, the people he contacted were only black tiger, Nalan and fangya.


    At most, there is a Yang Tieshi.


    From their bodies, Chen Ping has never asked anything special, of course, he has never seen anything special.


    "How can I get a special pass?"


    Chen Ping is very curious about this thing now.


    At this time, Tielang looked at him and said with a smile: "you can even kill Mr. Zhuo. Don''t you know how to get a special pass?"


    Chen Ping shook his head decisively.


    The iron wolf sighed: "well, tomorrow I will take you to do a battle level evaluation. If your level can reach a plus, then you can get a special pass."


    Combat rating?


    Chen Ping was stunned. It was the first time that he heard about it.


    See iron wolf said very simple, should not be what too complex thing.


    Chen Ping thought and prepared to see if he could get the battle level evaluation down tomorrow.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the battle level evaluation is about.


    And the iron wolf did not tell him that the battle level evaluation needed to enter a special place.

 Chapter 1658

    But before they went to sleep, there was a knock outside the cabin door.


    The sound of knocking at the door was not quick or slow, and it seemed very polite.


    But iron wolf is immediately alert, although he is normal into the middle level, but Chen Ping is not, he can be regarded as smuggling.


    Chen Ping also sat up straight. Although he didn''t know who was coming, he thought it was related to the previous events.


    After all, if you look at the iron wolf''s expression, you will know that it is not the person he knows.


    But oneself in the middle level does not have a person to know, so this matter is very good judgment.


    But now iron wolf and they are both blocked in the rest cabin, even if they want to leave, it is impossible.


    Chen Ping then said to the iron Wolf: open the door, it should be something before they came to the door.


    Iron wolf''s face is a little gloomy. He looks at Chen Ping and doesn''t speak.


    However, he knows how troublesome this matter is. If Chen Ping''s identity is really discovered, he and he will be dealt with.


    When I don''t speak for a while, you must not speak, don''t show any flaws.


    The iron wolf looked at Chen Ping with some worry. Then he got up and walked over and opened the door of the rest cabin.


    Outside the door stood a few people, all wearing simple armor, the style is the same, it is obvious that they all belong to the same place.


    Seeing the door open, they all asked the iron wolf respectfully: Excuse me, does the one who solved Mr. Zhuo live here?


    They said to the point.


    Iron wolf frowned. He had already prepared a lot of explanations. He even thought about how to tell these people the origin of Chen Ping.


    However, he never expected that these people would directly ask him if the person who solved Mr. Zhuo was here. This was just beyond his expectation.


    He couldn''t help but look back at Chen Ping and nodded subconsciously.


    This casual action also directly tells these people outside the door that the person who solves Mr. Zhuo is inside.


    Chen Ping had already got up and walked towards them.


    When those people saw Chen Ping, they had a smile on their faces.


    Hello, we are from the Shenglong Guard Corps. Would you like to tell us something about the Sifang Linglong cage? Do you have time?


    These people of the Shenglong Guard Corps were very polite, which was unexpected to Chen Ping.


    And it''s totally different from the previous guard.


    At that time, the guards were very arrogant, but now they are very polite.


    This is the rule of the world, as long as your fist is hard enough, you can be respected accordingly.


    But just when Chen Ping wanted to talk, he found that iron wolf had been winking at him.


    He''s almost going to say it. Don''t go with them.


    But now the situation is urgent, it is difficult to get rid of the tiger. The iron wolf said softly: "is this good? We''re a little tired today. How about going to your Shenglong escort Corps tomorrow? "


    The iron wolf was worried and took over the quarrel directly.


    The guards looked back at him. One of the guards looked at the iron wolf with narrow eyes: "it seems that this gentleman is not very convenient."


    Chen Ping saw that the iron wolf had already revealed his flaw, and immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Well, if you want me to go there, do it, but don''t waste me too much time."


    When Chen Ping finished speaking, he went out first.


    This is also no way out. The iron wolf''s delaying strategy is useless, so Chen Ping must show his own style.


    At this time, the faces of these dragon guards were all happy, which followed.


    Iron wolf is also full of anxiety, followed them out of the rest cabin.


    Iron wolf went to Chen Ping''s side directly after leaving the door. He wanted to tell Chen Ping something, but he was stopped by Chen Ping with his eyes.


    The flaws have already been revealed. It is easier to doubt what to say at this time.


    So Chen Pingcai didn''t let him talk.


    Soon, with these people of the Dragon Guard Corps, they came to a place similar to the science and technology fort.


    In the distance, they saw a golden dragon, rising into the air.


    But it''s not a golden dragon. It''s just a specially made light. I think it''s the logo of the holy Dragon Guard Corps.


    Following them through a long corridor, Chen Ping can be regarded as seeing Zhengzhu.


    The leader of the Shenglong escort Corps.


    He was sitting upright in one of the chairs, his face was deep and he could not see any expression.


    Seeing Chen Ping and iron wolf come in, he just glanced at them lightly.It''s just that his eyes are full of oppression, which makes the iron wolf''s body obvious. On the contrary, Chen Ping has nothing.


    Look at yourself.


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the Dragon ascending Guard Corps immediately took a more curious look at Chen Ping.


    But the sense of oppression at this glance is much stronger than the last one.


    Chen Ping suddenly had a feeling that the strength of the captain should be the top of the six stars, and he had a sense of king, which was equivalent to the king in the sixth region of the world.


    The king is invincible at the same rank.


    But Chen Ping''s strength is the world''s eight stars, is half step on the other side, so for his this look, did not give Chen Ping any impact.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping looked back at him, his momentum was also prosperous, and immediately eliminated the pressure of the captain.


    The captain suddenly grew up and said with a laugh: "OK, OK, I''m worthy of being the one who can solve Mr. Zhuo. As expected, he has two sons."


    And iron wolf did not know what happened, he looked at Chen Ping blankly.


    But Chen Ping ignored him.


    He looked at the captain and asked coldly, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, all the members of the Shenglong guard general team all said to Chen Ping: "although you have solved Mr. Zhuo, you still have to respect our captain. After all, this is our territory."


    When they said this, they were not very polite.


    After all, Chen Ping''s tone was not good.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ping suddenly turned around, looked at them, and asked, "when is it your turn to interrupt when I talk to your chief captain?"


    At this time, Chen Ping was not only in a bad mood, but also in his expression.


    Some people are like this. If you are hard, they will be soft, and if you are soft, they will be hard. Obviously, these people of the Dragon ascending Guard Corps are such people, so they don''t need to show mercy at all.

 Chapter 1659

    "Well, it''s all guests. There''s no need to worry about the red tape."


    Chen Ping''s attention was attracted by the leader of the Shenglong Guard Corps.


    After all, he''s still here, so he won''t allow anyone to bully his players in front of him.


    But he chose a more euphemistic way to resolve.


    Chen Ping knows that this is people''s territory after all, so it''s not too out of line. Just let them have a long memory.


    The threat was enough.


    Iron wolf at this time is a face of shock, for the Dragon Guard Corps, he still knows some.


    However, they are in charge of the whole middle-level escort team, which is the core of the middle-level, maintaining the safety of the middle-level.


    Although compared with some big families or big forces in the middle level, they still have some meaning, but their strength can not be underestimated.


    In particular, they, the general captain, can be said to be among the six-star strong, invincible at the same level.


    In addition, his talent attribute is strong, iron wolf has heard, he should even shake the Seven Star strong, and also defeated the other side.


    "Captain, let''s get to the point. What''s the matter with me?"


    When the general captain heard Chen Ping''s question, he laughed and then said, "actually, there is nothing special. I just want you to recognize these people."


    That said, the commander-in-chief waved his hand, and immediately someone came up with several people.


    It''s just that they all have chains on their bodies and code locks with bombs on their hands and feet.


    "These people were captured by us from the four corners. They should be Mr. Zhuo''s confidants. I don''t know if you know them or not."


    The captain asked aloud.


    But when those people saw Chen Ping, before Chen Ping could speak, they had already called out to Chen Ping: "it''s all you. Otherwise, how could we have fallen into such a situation? Chen Ping, you''d better pray that we don''t meet us again in this life, otherwise we won''t let you go."


    Chen Ping did not speak. This is not to let him identify these sinners, but to let them identify him.


    He immediately understood what the captain meant.


    This clearly means that he wants to make the fact that he killed Mr. Zhuo, but Chen Ping does not know what the purpose of his doing so is?


    Iron wolf stood beside him without saying a word, but his heart was moving at this time.


    Thinking of his disrespect to Chen Ping, he felt a little uneasy.


    He never thought that Chen Ping''s strength can be tough and resolute, and can solve Mr. Zhuo. How strong does it need?


    However, he did not know that Chen Ping was in the Sifang Ling cage at that time. He not only dealt with Mr. Zhuo, but also dealt with Mr. Zhuo''s countless subordinates. Under their siege, he killed Mr. Zhuo.


    He vowed that after that, he would never show any disrespect to Chen Ping.


    Just at this time, the general captain said: "it seems that Mr. Chen Ping killed Mr. Zhuo, it is true."


    Chen Ping took a cold look at the general captain and said faintly, "if you come to me for this purpose, then I think we can leave."


    He knew that the general captain could not just confirm whether he killed Mr. Zhuo.


    But when he said this, Xu was ready to leave.


    Wait a minute!


    the captain suddenly called out.


    As a lower level person, you rush to the middle level. I think any person in the middle level has the right to kill you directly.


    Chen Ping stood still and turned his head suddenly.


    He really knew these things, but when he thought about it carefully, since they were able to catch these people and Chen Ping''s identity at that time, Mr. Zhuo knew it. It was easy for him to try to make out these words.


    "Now let''s not talk nonsense, but say what you want."


    Chen Ping said softly.


    At this time, Chen Ping was ready for the battle, and the leader of the general team of the Shenglong guard team also handed down his eyes. All the team members were ready to fight at any time.


    "Well, since you are so happy, I won''t hide it. As long as you hand in Mr. Zhuo''s things, I can not only let you go, but also take you to do a battle evaluation myself."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    He didn''t know what was in Mr. Zhuo''s hands. After he killed Mr. Zhuo at that time, he had fainted.


    According to common sense, with Chen Ping''s strength, that will not happen.


    But maybe it is because there are some differences in the properties between the meteorite continent and its ancestral land, which leads to this situation.


    So he had no idea what he got by killing Mr. Zhuo.He didn''t even know what Mr. Zhuo had in his hand.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s silence, he even seemed to have no idea about this matter.


    The leader of the general team of the Dragon ascending guard team, the local people said, "boy, you have to think clearly. If you don''t hand over such things, I won''t let you out of my place at all."


    He is very confident in himself, and he is also confident in the Shenglong guard general team.


    Even if Mr. Zhuo came in, it was impossible for him to escape.


    When the iron wolf heard him say this, he was as pale as death when he first entered. Then he whispered to Chen Ping: "what did you take from them? Give it to them quickly, and we will not get into unnecessary trouble. "


    Chen Ping just took a cold look at the iron wolf. He thought he was a man of backbone.


    But I didn''t expect to be such a fruitless person.


    Chen Ping squinted at the captain and asked, "to be honest, I don''t know what you are talking about. Can you tell me what it is first?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the captain is also a cold hum.


    "What are you and me pretending to be confused? Isn''t the key of the four directions spirit cage in your hand?"


    Key?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was even more puzzled.


    He didn''t see any key all the time, and if he did, he wouldn''t have no impression.


    But at this time, the general captain was ready to fight Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, since you like toasts and don''t eat or eat penalty wine, I can''t blame."


    By the time he said this, his people had already rushed towards Chen Ping.


    And his body, also gave birth to a dim light, golden light.

 Chapter 1660

    Chen Ping is not willing to be outdone, his body is also bursting with red flame elements, the temperature is hot and pressing.


    Even the iron wolf around Chen Ping has not consciously dodged.


    Before the iron wolf has been heard that Chen Ping''s strength is powerful, including the fact that he killed Mr. Zhuo, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    So when he saw this today, his face was very flustered.


    At this time, all the people of the Shenglong Guard Corps surrounded Chen Ping.


    Although they do not have the strength of the general captain, but give Chen Ping a stumbling block, which they can still do.


    The captain''s body twinkled with the light of six stars, mixed with the golden light on his body, looking like a God.


    "I''ll give you another chance, hand over the key, and I won''t let you die!"


    However, Chen Ping did not look at him, but directly hit him.


    "If you want to fight, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, things can''t be good, so it''s inevitable to do things. Since we have to do things, the first mover is the king.


    After all, it is better to start first and suffer later.


    What''s more, Chen Ping''s strength is much better than that of the general leader. At this time, the general leader gave a sharp drink, and people rushed towards Xu.


    As for Chen Ping''s blow, it was blocked by his golden light.


    The golden light faintly forms the dragon shape, seems to be still sending out the silent roar!


    The huge dragon mouth opens and closes, it seems that Chen Ping will be swallowed up!


    Just in a short moment, the two people have played dozens of times. The fist front collides with each other and makes a dull sound again and again.


    The air current blocked all the people around.


    Their strength is not enough to participate in this battle. Even the air flow of two people makes their armor energy consumption rapidly.


    If they don''t drive more, they won''t end up much better than that armor.


    But these people of the Dragon Guard Corps were not willing to do so. They took out a lot of ion cannons in their hands.


    This is specifically for the strong five-star can be used.


    It''s just that they can''t keep up with their speed and can''t aim at Chen Ping.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, iron wolf has long hidden his body shape. He also has special skills, but when fighting at this level, he can''t play a role at all.


    He is now integrated with the surrounding scenery, so that no one else can find him.


    And he''s been out of the fight for safety.


    The battle is still going on. The commander-in-chief''s body has the effect of golden light, so the defense is extremely strong.


    But Chen Ping''s strength is stronger than him, so he is more brave in the war.


    Every time the bombardment, can let the golden light on the captain''s body quiver slightly.


    It seems that the light can not resist Chen Ping''s fire element attack.


    Two people once again against each other, the general captain used his own strength, the body''s golden light faded, in his arm condenses a dragon.


    A golden dragon.


    This fist is called Shenglong!


    Chen Ping is not willing to be outdone. His arm has become a unicorn claw, and he directly blows at the most ferocious blow of the general captain.


    There was a loud noise, followed by silence.


    The general captain sat on the ground dejectedly. He knew that he had been defeated, and it was very ugly. Although he used the strongest move in his life, he still did not cause any harm to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was standing there with his spare time. Apart from the broken clothes on his arm, he didn''t have any injuries at all.


    It was at this time that the general captain saw the golden mark on Chen Ping''s arm.


    He was immediately shocked.


    But at this time Chen Ping did not care, he looked at the general captain, said coldly: "I have told you, I did not see what you said, if you still want to blindly entangle, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    After saying this, Chen Ping was ready to leave, and the iron wolf came out.


    However, when he saw Chen Ping''s appearance now, he was somewhat submissive.


    Even he didn''t dare to speak loudly to Chen Ping.


    The one in the Dragon Guard Corps, see them two people leave, is also quickly toward the head of the team surrounded.


    "Captain, are you all right?"


    The commander-in-chief shook his head and stood up.


    The mouth is still murmuring to himself: "should not ah, the people of the nine royal families should not stay in the upper layer? In addition, their regions have been divided, and among the nine royal families, only the Baize royal family is the most mysterious, but how can it appear here? "


    At this time, the members of the Dragon Guard Corps, hearing the commander''s murmur, all opened their mouths and asked, "boss, what are you talking about? What royal family? "When they asked, the chief commander shook his head lightly.


    He struggled to get up and said, "now go and check. How long is the upper passage open?"


    At this time, he had another plan in his mind. This is the territory of ZuLong royal family. Now there is a person of Baize royal family. In any case, he will report this matter to the higher authorities.


    No matter what the final result is, he will be rewarded.


    "Boss, I checked. It''s about a day and a half before the upper channel opens."


    Hearing what he said, the commander-in-chief has returned to his room and projected his communicator onto the virtual screen.


    He opens up the virtual screen and he''s ready to report it to the people up there.


    At this time, one of his confidants asked, "boss, did you find something?"


    The captain narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "of course."


    "Today, I''ll take this opportunity to tell you something about the top."


    Then, he told him all the nine Royal affairs in the upper space.


    The nine royal families are: ZuLong, Huofeng, Qilin, Xuanwu, Baize, Qingbi [qingniu], tengshe, Baihu, Taotie.


    They are the supreme rulers of the world.


    However, they divided the top space into nine areas, and each royal family controlled this area.


    And what they belong to now is the territory of ZuLong.


    "You say, if the people above know that the people of Baize royal family have mixed up in our ZuLong''s territory, what kind of attitude will the people above be


    At this time, his face had already shown a smile, and he seemed to have seen himself entering the upper class.


    This is the best reward for him. For this award, even Chen Ping''s beating is worth it.

 Chapter 1661

    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t care about the battle with the commander in chief. After all, he was still in the middle level. He had not seen the real strength and the real strength of the world.


    Just for a while, Chen Ping and iron wolf returned to the rest cabin.


    Chen Ping also believed that after a battle with the leader of the Dragon ascending Guard Corps, no one would dare to trouble him again.


    The iron wolf stammered and stammered. He didn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to him. From the beginning, he had this attitude.


    In fact, since he saw the iron wolf, it has always been like this, not cold or hot. But the iron wolf at that time only thought that Chen Ping was arranged by Yang Tieshi to come to the middle level with him for a long time.


    But now when I look at it, it''s not like that at all, because Chen Ping is even stronger than Yang Tieshi.


    That''s why his attitude changed.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly asked, "do you know that Mr. Zhuo has a key in his hand?"


    In fact, Chen Ping wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get out of his mouth. Did Yang Tieshi take the key?


    But the iron wolf, is very determined to shake his head.


    "Although I have heard about the middle level and Mr. Zhuo, I never know what key he has."


    When Tielang talks, Chen Ping has been staring at him closely. He wants to see something from his expression.


    But obviously, he didn''t lie.


    Chen Ping nodded slowly at this time, and then sat cross legged on the bed.


    "Can I ask? What level of power are you? "


    Iron wolf finally asked him the most wanted to ask that sentence.


    Because he was in the lower level, although he had seen the middle and upper level people, he had never seen their battle, and he did not know what kind of combat form it would be when his strength exceeded seven stars.


    So when he saw Chen Ping now, although he felt a little uneasy, he also revealed a glimmer of excitement.


    After all, the person around him, but the general captain of the Dragon guard team was defeated, and he has not been hurt at all.


    With such a strong man around him, how can he not be curious?


    But Chen Ping ignored him, still closed his eyes.


    If you don''t know the details of Chen Ping, he will surely think that Chen Ping is too pretentious. However, in his eyes, Chen Ping''s demeanor is an expert.


    Unconsciously, the iron wolf fell asleep.


    He was awakened by Chen Ping. When he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw Chen Ping standing beside him and asked, "where is the combat rating you mentioned before?"


    Iron wolf seems to have some awake, but he still stood up.


    "Are you sure you''re going to battle Rating now?"


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Tielang was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble if he swaggered across the market again.


    But Chen Ping''s idea is very simple. As long as he comes to battle rating, he will have a special pass, and he will not care about his own identity.


    Therefore, making a wish directly brings up the iron wolf.


    Even the iron wolf didn''t put on his armor and stayed in the rest cabin.


    "I''m a little hungry now. Can I have a meal first?"


    The iron wolf complained on the road.


    I can''t compare him with Chen Ping. In fact, Chen Ping doesn''t need food to supplement his body energy. After all, the elements of heaven and earth absorbed in practice are sometimes much stronger than those in kind.


    Of course, some special genius gems are said separately, but iron wolf can''t do it.


    Chen Ping is light said: "when my combat rating is over, we will eat together again!"


    Chen Ping''s heart now has another idea, that is, do not want to rely on anyone, after all, not everyone will be sincere to him.


    For example, Yang Tieshi at that time, although Chen Ping should not have doubted him, the words of the general leader of the Dragon ascending guard still lingered in his ears.


    Whose hand is Mr. Zhuo''s key? If there is no such thing, Yang Tieshi is still a good man in Chen Ping''s heart.


    But at that time, the situation was that he fainted, and the words of the general leader of the ascending dragon guard team were concrete.


    Before this, Chen Ping also inquired with iron wolf about the function of this key in the end?


    It is said that Mr. Zhuo has a secret room, which is all the wealth he has accumulated in his life, as well as some spiritual treasures.


    If this key really exists, and Yang Tieshi did not tell himself, then the matter is intriguing.


    Soon, they came to a place.


    It doesn''t look as imposing as the building of the Dragon climbing guard, but it has an antique meaning.It seems to be more elegant, iron wolf pointed to this place: "this is the battle, Rating Association, you can enter the registration!"


    Iron wolf refers to this place, gently said!


    At this time, he felt that he was hungry. His chest was close to his back.


    Looking at the huge people in front of him, Chen Ping also frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people here.


    Is the number of people coming to battle rating so terrible?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, iron wolf explained: "in fact, the combat rating is to let people enter a virtual battlefield, so as to evaluate the level of strength, which can also determine the level of your special pass. The higher the level, the more rights."


    After a pause, the iron wolf continued: "but this is the only place where the battle is rated, so it is always overcrowded."


    "Otherwise, boss, you can line up here first, and I''ll have something to eat."


    Anyway, he didn''t need to let iron wolf line up with him. Fortunately, Chen Ping let him go.


    Looking at the large number of people in front of him, Chen Ping sighed in his heart, "when will this be arranged?"


    But just at this time, suddenly a group of people surrounded by a person came towards this side.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were far away from the scene, even ignoring that they were queuing up.


    The man surrounded was a man who didn''t look too old.


    He was about twenty years old by sight, but he had a proud expression on his face. When he looked at people, he always used his nostrils.


    And the people around him are constantly fawning on him: "young master, you go this way, don''t get in the way of these pariah."


    Just after saying this, they have come to Chen Ping.


    And the young master''s side of a person, raised his foot to kick Chen Ping''s body: "dog, block our young master''s road, can''t you see?"

 Chapter 1662

    But he did not kick this foot in Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping can not let his foot kick in his body.


    Frowning and looking back at him, Chen Ping did not pay attention to him.


    If you have to worry about everyone like this, you don''t have to do anything else. It''s enough to deal with these troubles every day.


    However, in order not to cause trouble, Chen Ping still dodged his figure.


    Seeing this scene, the man immediately snorted to Chen Ping: "ignorant pariah, get away from me quickly. If you delay our young master''s battle evaluation, you can''t bear it."


    Ignoring his clamor, Chen Ping went to the front, because now a road had been dodged in front of him.


    Others in the middle level will be used to this so-called young master, but Chen Ping will not.


    Seeing what he did, everyone was stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so bold. It was clear that he broke the ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Seeing that he did so, the young master immediately said to the people around him: "rush up to me and pull him back. Is this the way of the young master that such a pariah can walk?"


    He spoke in a bad tone. How could he bear to have someone steal the limelight from him.


    Especially when I saw Chen Ping''s clothes, they were not gorgeous, and there was no decent armor.


    That makes him so arrogant.


    Hearing the young master''s order, all of them rushed towards Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping did not pay attention to them, just turned back and threw them a cold look, although the eyes of ordinary people can not make people afraid.


    But if you add the momentum equivalent to the strength of eight stars, the result will be totally different.


    However, this momentum disappeared in an instant. Chen Ping just wanted them not to affect themselves, so he did not overuse his momentum to suppress them.


    But the strength of these people is too weak, they simply do not understand why they were stunned for a moment.


    Can only helplessly watch Chen Ping walk in, and that young master sees this scene, is furious.


    "Chase, catch up with me, I want to see what kind of person this is?"


    He said fiercely, and his men also rushed to the battle Rating Association.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were not only many people outside, but also more people inside. However, they couldn''t see Chen Ping inside.


    The young master looked around and said with hate: "even if the boy is lucky, don''t let me meet him next time."


    Although the young master is domineering, he does not dare to be too arrogant in the battle rating Union.


    "Young master, shall we go to the third uncle? Is it too cheap to let go of that boy so easily? "


    Said one of the young master''s dog legs.


    "Forget it, it''s important to do business. Besides, this is not a place where we can make trouble."


    You know, this battle Rating Association is a semi official place. It''s the upper class. In order to select excellent combat effectiveness, they set up this place in cooperation with the Wang family in the middle level.


    The power of the Wang family is even stronger than that of Mr. Zhuo.


    But this young master is just a side branch of the Wang family. He really doesn''t have the courage and the ability to make trouble here.


    Thinking of it, he had already taken people with him.


    Combat level evaluation requires the first certification. Just like the test tower at the lower level, it is necessary to first detect the strength level and whether there are congenital elements.


    When the detection is finished, it will match the theater with the corresponding strength and conduct battle rating test.


    But this young master is clear about the rules here, but Chen Ping is not clear at all.


    He was like a headless fly, but in spite of this, he found the same place as the test tower.


    Chen Ping knows that no matter where you are, you must first carry out this basic test.


    So he came straight this way.


    Before him, there were many people testing.


    Under this look, the students also found the contrast between the middle and lower levels.


    The lower classes are the most densely populated, but there are very few strong and talented people.


    However, in this middle level, it is different. Most young people have the strength of about four stars, and some of them are outstanding and even can reach five stars.


    This is the biggest difference. In the lower class, all five-star people can form a force.


    However, there are not many people who can have the element of talent.


    This is just like a special talent. Some people are lucky enough to get the talent element, while others spend their whole life without the opportunity to awaken the talent element.


    What they don''t know is that it can be made up by the day after tomorrow.Chen Ping looked from here for a while and waited for a while. When he was waiting in line, he took a step forward.


    But it was at this time that he was patted on the shoulder.


    It was the young master he had seen before.


    "I can''t believe that we are so hostile that we meet here."


    The young master looked at Chen Ping with a smile. His meaning was obvious. He wanted to provoke Chen Ping. At this time, he held him to speak in order to let him do something here.


    And the people who master the test over there are constantly urging: "if you want to test, move forward quickly, and don''t delay other people''s time."


    But the young master was holding Chen Ping''s arm tightly at the moment and refused to let him go at all.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to delay business because of him. He immediately shook his arm and said, "let me go."


    In this moment, the young master''s hand was released, and he almost fell into a dog eating excrement.


    Chen Ping did not look at him at all, but went to the front.


    He was about to challenge Chen Ping, but he was seen by the man who mastered the test.


    "Who should I be? It''s Mr. Wang. Come to the front."


    The master of the test waved to the young master enthusiastically and said with a smile.


    Then he said to the young master Wang, "is this your friend?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to Chen Ping.


    Chen was so cold that he didn''t expect that the master of the test would know this young master. However, if he didn''t have any relationship, how could he be so arrogant.


    At this time, the young master was proud and squinted at Chen Ping: "I don''t know this blind thing."


    As he said this, he was already on the test bench.


    It''s similar to the test tower on the lower level, but there are two more test elements here, one is light and the other is dark.

 Chapter 1663

    And that master the test, at this time heard Wang Shao also said so, immediately to Chen Ping: "stand behind."


    Immediately, he began to test for Master Wang.


    On the detection platform, Wang Shaoye''s body erupted five lights, which is a symbol of the five-star strong.


    The other people on the side saw this scene and whispered in disdain: "what''s so great? Didn''t you feed him by his Lao Tzu''s elixir and evolution fluid? No real combat capability at all. "


    Chen Ping took a look at the speaker and immediately went up to him and asked, "why, is this young master Wang a embroidered pillow?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s question and what young master Wang said before, the man immediately regarded Chen Ping as his own.


    "Embroidered pillow? He can''t even count on embroidered pillows. If he hadn''t relied on his father, he might have been killed. How could he have bullied men and women in this middle level? "


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping just nodded and said nothing more.


    It seems that the young master does not mix well in this middle level. At least, the way of doing various things is not satisfactory, which has already aroused the resentment of heaven and people.


    At the same time, Master Wang''s talent elements have also been revealed on the test bench.


    It''s 1s gold.


    That young master Wang also deliberately looked at Chen Ping, meaning to show him his talent elements, as well as his own cultivation strength.


    That''s clearly showing off.


    Chen Ping really doesn''t know what this person has to show off. His strength is not even scum in front of him.


    But after all, it was in the land of others, so Chen Ping did not speak out.


    And the person who mastered the test is still complimenting this young master Wang.


    It was not until he saw that young master Wang stepped off the test bench with a smile on his face that he began to point to the people behind Chen Ping to go to the test first.


    But before the man moved, Master Wang said to the man who mastered the test: "Zhang Yong, you let him come first. I''ll show him the difference between genius and mediocrity."


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Yong nodded and said to Chen Ping, "since Master Wang has spoken, you can come up."


    But Wang Shao Ye is holding the shoulder to watch, he wants to wait for Chen Ping to make a fool of himself.


    In his idea, if Chen Ping really has strength, he will fight with them directly at the door, and will not run in like this directly. This shows that Chen Ping''s strength is not strong, and he is afraid of them.


    But to his surprise, there is another possibility, that is, people''s strength is too strong, and they don''t care to fight with him.


    But he can''t be blamed. After all, powerful people will have special channels when they come to make such combat rating.


    And those who can follow these people are generally mediocre in talent.


    Thinking of this, young master Wang is waiting to see Chen Ping''s jokes.


    After all, not all people have his financial resources. Only when they can eat pills as snacks every day can they have the strength of five stars.


    Even his talent elements are due to taking a special talent treasure.


    Chen Ping''s face remained unchanged and went straight to the test bench.


    And with that Zhang Yong launched the test bench, Chen Ping''s body also began to burst out of light.


    However, in order not to be too conspicuous, he chose to suppress his own strength, so that his strength showed only five stars.


    And even his fire elemental talent has been suppressed.


    The detection platform shows that Chen Ping''s strength is five stars, and the talent fire element is 2S level.


    This time, however, made young master Wang feel as bad as eating a fly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s talent element level was even higher than him.


    "How can you, since you have such strength, why don''t you dare to fight with me outside?"


    He asked Chen Ping viciously, as if he had been fooled by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at him faintly: "are you sick? Why should I fight with you if I have the strength? Besides, if I fight with a person of your level, you will be disgraced even if you win. "


    Chen Ping doesn''t know if he can show all his elements, will he be afraid?


    That''s all element 5S level.


    If you really show it here, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of commotion. After all, the element is full, which can be regarded as shocking.


    In fact, the best way to insult a person is to ignore him.


    No matter how much you toss about, people don''t look at you at all.


    Just like Master Wang now, he feels ignored by Chen Ping, and he feels insulted by Chen Ping.


    He said to Chen Ping: "good boy, if you have the ability, we will meet in the war zone in a moment. I will make you regret having a war zone with me."


    By the time he finished speaking, the other person was already moving to one side.Seeing this scene and hearing what he said just now, Chen Pingcai inquired about the meaning of the war zone just like the man just now.


    After all, he doesn''t understand the rules here.


    The man patiently explained the rules, including the process of battle evaluation.


    It is the iron wolf outside, at this time is anxious to turn around.


    He thought that there were so many people in the front row that he would have time to eat something and come back, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping would not be seen when he came back.


    He thought that when he came back, he would take Chen Ping in to do battle evaluation. In any case, with Chen Ping''s strength, there should be no one against him here, but he never expected Chen Ping to go in.


    This made him very anxious. He had conducted combat evaluation and knew that when entering the virtual battlefield, he needed to bind his identity information, while Chen Ping''s identity information was still at the lower level, which was bound to cause trouble.


    At this time, he also heard the comments of people around him: "that boy was a real cow just now. He dared to steal the way of young master Wang. I think that young master Wang will not have good fruit to eat if he pursues it."


    "That''s needless to say. With Master Wang''s small bellied character, he is bound to suffer a little bit for the boy."


    "I heard that the man who offended Master Wang last time was killed and skinned by him."


    The iron wolf went up to ask, what did the man they said look like?


    And hear them describe, iron wolf''s head immediately big.


    Because through their description, iron wolf knew that Chen Ping was the one who had offended young master Wang.


    He couldn''t bear this. He even wanted to rush in directly. Although Chen Ping was powerful, he was not strong enough to fight against the whole Wang family.

 Chapter 1664

    In the battle Evaluation Association, Chen Ping left the test stand according to the man''s instructions and found the war zone division area.


    Although there is no test here, the theater will be arranged for each person according to his or her specialty.


    Some people are used to using mecha. Although they have already had certain strength, in order to further strengthen their combat effectiveness, they will choose to use mecha to increase their combat effectiveness.


    And some people like to research, invent and create machines.


    So they have a lot of mechanical animals, robots, as their own combat AIDS.


    Of course, it''s not just some robot robots, but also a lot of auxiliary combat tools, auxiliary combat equipment.


    As for the last part of the population, it is also the largest.


    People like Chen Ping fight with their own strength.


    Such a number is the most numerous, of course, young master Wang is also among them.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, there were still three people around him at this time, and these three people should be specially arranged.


    As for the purpose, Chen Ping''s eyes can be seen through Master Wang''s eyes.


    It must have been prepared to deal with him.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care. In any case, the soldiers would block the water and cover the land. What''s more, their strength is not strong.


    After the region selection, Chen Ping was divided into the seventh theater.


    And young master Wang, like him, is in this war zone.


    Through the introduction of the people here, Chen Ping knows that in the so-called seventh theater, it is necessary to determine the level of entering the virtual battlefield through the scores obtained from the customs clearance results of individual warfare.


    This time, a staff member issued a chip to let everyone plug into their own communicator.


    "All of you, according to your own division of the theater, go into your corresponding theater gate and start your personal war there."


    Chen Ping is no stranger to personal warfare. He participated in such tests when he was in the iron division.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he had just entered the seventh theater gate, he suddenly felt his body stiff, and then the scenery in front of him changed.


    A burst of electronic synthesis came to his mind.


    "Personal combat target, prevent enemy from invading middle level, target completion time, 35 minutes."


    Hearing this hint, Chen Pingcai found that in front of him, he actually restored the middle-level building.


    The place where I am is in front of the battle evaluation Union.


    However, the place where Chen Ping''s eyes can reach is already filled with gunpowder, and there are battles going on everywhere.


    See this scene, wish began to calculate in the heart, this pass in the end how to pass.


    Such a chaotic scene not only tests the individual strength, but also the forest farm''s ability to make decisions, including what things should be dealt with first and then.


    This should be the key to personal warfare.


    Chen Ping immediately discovered the problem.


    At this time, the east side of the middle layer simulated out is the mechanical beast and robot.


    Their combat intelligence is automatically compared by computer AI, and their attack mode is also the most fierce crack.


    Thermal weapon attack, combined with metal fuselage, can not be underestimated in any direction.


    In the west, there are a lot of people, of course, all simulated people. Their attack methods are all talent elements.


    These two waves of the enemy are moving fast towards this side.


    Don''t use the electronic prompt tone to remind himself, Chen Ping knows that if he is captured by them, his personal battle will certainly be regarded as a failure.


    But at this time, what should we do?


    Chen Ping tried to launch his own fire element to attack those with talent elements, but he found that the attack was offset by the same talent element they sent out before it fell on them.


    This is not normal, so many talent elemental, launch an attack, can''t just offset their fire elemental attack.


    This also shows that their own way is wrong.


    At once, Chen Ping attacked the robots and mechanical victims again, but to his surprise, although these attacks had an effect, the speed was very slow.


    The attack effect is limited.


    Obviously, this is not the optimal solution.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping had a bold idea in his mind. Would it be effective to guide them to attack each other?


    Chen Ping immediately rushed to the robots and mechanical beasts, but this time, the difference was that his attack was not aimed at destroying them directly.


    Because Chen Ping found that every time he attacked them, he could make them closer to him. When Chen Ping turned to the side, these robots and mechanical animals came towards him.At this speed, they can be brought together.


    Chen Ping thinks that some tests are just weird.


    According to this idea, Chen Ping directly led these robots and mechanical beasts to the talent elemental side.


    With the last attack, Chen Ping jumped into the crowd of talent elements.


    This time, the talent elements all have a strange change, they start to attack each other, and those robots and mechanical beasts, also joined the scuffle.


    It was only five minutes, and Chen Ping''s personal battle was over.


    As soon as it was dark, Chen Ping opened his eyes and returned to the door of the seventh theater.


    Seeing Chen Ping awake and standing in front of the door to raise his hand, the staff did not respond. They looked at Chen Ping''s face with questions.


    "So soon have you finished the personal combat test?"


    You should know that personal combat testing weakens the strength of testers, so that they can have the determination to fight the middle level to the end.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, the final result of personal war is a dead end.


    This is to tell all the people who come to participate in the battle evaluation to have the spirit of sacrifice and give up when the key is needed.


    "Yes, my hint is that the test is complete." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Hearing this, they were all stunned for a moment, and then found out the video of Chen Ping''s personal war.


    And the more they watched the video, the more frightened they were. They didn''t even know what to do.


    "Is this a loophole?"


    "That''s right. After so many tests, there has never been such a problem."


    "No, let''s go to the elder of the Wang family to have a look at it now and see how he will evaluate this matter."


    Originally, who should hold on to the test the longer the performance will be better, but because of Chen Ping, everything has changed.

 Chapter 1665

    Chen Ping had to stand there and wait. At this time, he also saw that most of the people who gave priority to the end all shook their heads and looked depressed.


    Only Chen Ping was alone. He was not depressed, but also puzzled.


    He was waiting, waiting for someone to give him a result.


    "Brother, you''re so quick, too!"


    A man nearby said with a smile to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded and said to the man, "if there is no accident, I should be the first one."


    Heard Chen Ping say so, let a person smile.


    "It seems that we don''t even have the qualification to enter the virtual battlefield."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned: "why not? My cue tone is that I finished the fight and passed the test


    When the man heard Chen Ping say this, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    "Don''t tease me, brother. In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t pass, it means that you don''t pass. It''s a big deal. Try harder next time and try to stick to it for a long time."


    But his voice was still in decline when he saw the staff leading an old man out.


    The staff pointed to Chen Ping who was standing there and said, "this is the man who did not die in the personal battle, but also completed the so-called protection task. He said that the system prompt tone is to complete the battle."


    The old man looked gloomy and said nothing, and slowly came towards Chen Ping.


    After hearing what the staff said, Chen Ping was still comforting him. The man who was not embarrassed immediately changed his face.


    "Brother, you really passed the test, isn''t it funny?"


    Chen Ping just a faint smile, although did not speak, but still nodded.


    At this time, the so-called Wang family elder, that is, the old man in front of him, had already started to look at Chen Ping with one eye.


    "Come with me. Let''s talk about your customs clearance in detail."


    With that, he had left with his hands behind.


    He had no doubt that Chen Ping would really follow up. Seeing such a scene, Chen Ping also gave a faint smile.


    Look at this state, no matter what, you should be considered to have passed the test.


    But just as Chen Ping was about to leave, the young master Wang had already stepped out. Seeing Chen Ping come out in front of him, he immediately sneered in a cold voice: "I thought you were so good, but now it seems that you are not so good?"


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to him, but directly pursued the old man''s back.


    The young master Wang wanted to say more, but at this time, seeing the direction he was going, his face also showed a look of surprise.


    It''s a special passage for the strong. How could he go there?


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, you will be killed by me."


    He still kept shouting at the back, but the man who had just talked to Chen Ping had already opened his mouth and said to young master Wang, "young master Wang, do you know the guy who has passed the personal war?"


    He always knew Wang? How can I know such rubbish? Wait, what are you talking about? He passed the personal war? "


    In the second half of the sentence, Mr. Wang finally reacted.


    I''ve never heard of a person who can pass the personal war. What''s the matter?


    He immediately asked the person who had just spoken, but he did not get any definite answer, because the person did not know the specific situation.


    When Chen Ping came to a room with an old man, the old man said, "today''s things, I hope you don''t let anyone know. As for the loophole you used today, we will repair it at the first time. In order to reward you for finding this loophole, I can give you a certain Star coin reward. You can leave here today."


    Chen Ping immediately frowned. Does this mean that he wants to get rid of himself and cover up their mistakes in work?


    But Chen Ping''s purpose is not only to pass the customs clearance, of course, it is not to earn star coins, but to give himself a special pass.


    He immediately turned down the old man''s request: "I don''t need star money compensation, I just need a special pass."


    When the old man heard Chen Ping say this, he immediately showed a displeased look on his face.


    In this middle level, the only place where he talks to others about conditions is that he never talks to him about conditions.


    "I''ll just say it once, either take the star coin and leave, or just get out of here!"


    because this is his place, and he always has the final say, so he is not afraid of offending a man like Chen Ping.


    After all, he has seen the test results just now. This is just a talent elemental cultivator with 2S level, and his current strength is only five stars.Seeing this scene and hearing the old man say that, Chen Ping knew he wanted to play horizontal.


    However, he was not afraid at all. He had already made trouble in the square exquisite once, and he didn''t care about this one more time.


    But at this time, it was unexpected that the iron wolf came in.


    When he saw that the old man had given a salute, he felt very polite. Then he said to the old man, "elder Wang, this is what our general leader asked me to show you."


    As he spoke, his finger slid gently on his communicator towards the king''s elder.


    The elder of the Wang family hesitated for a moment, and then he lifted his messenger.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping frowned gently. He didn''t know how the iron wolf came in, but he must have used the relationship behind him.


    At this time, the expression of the elder of the Wang family was changing. He first snorted coldly, and then he said to the iron wolf at random: "this is the only thing today. I will give him a special pass now. You will never come to me again."


    This group of parents always say this, and at this time they have taken up Chen Ping''s hand, but his purpose is the communicator on Chen Ping''s hand.


    Connect the communicator in his hand with that in Chen Ping''s hand, and Chen Ping can see that he has operated on his own communicator for a while.


    After that, Chen Ping saw that his communicator showed: "special identity, special pass has been activated."


    And iron wolf this just pull Chen Ping to go outside.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the old Wang''s parents snorted coldly: "I''m actually taking Datong to lead me. Sooner or later I want you to look good."


    As he spoke, he hit the wall next to him, leaving a dent on the wall made of alloy.

 Chapter 1666

    When Chen Ping and iron wolf came out again, the iron wolf said to Chen Ping: "I said boss, you are really powerful, but it is just a battle evaluation. You can actually lead out the big elder of the Wang family."


    While walking, Chen Ping asked the iron wolf beside him: "why, is the identity of the elder very special?"


    Iron wolf sighed, and then said: special is not necessarily special, but he is one of the few dual talent element practitioners.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect that the elder was still so hidden. He was a double talent elemental cultivator.


    Immediately, he asked the iron Wolf: let''s not talk about him. Can you tell me how you found me?


    There is no need to think about the room of the elder. It must be a secret existence.


    There must be some special reasons for the iron wolf to go straight to the past. Chen Ping also realized that the iron lion group was not so simple.


    Before thinking about it, Mr. Zhuo specially arranged to work as an undercover in the iron lion regiment. Only then did Chen Ping think of some unusual things.


    It is said that Mr. Zhuo has developed very well in the middle level. How can he send undercover agents to the lower level?


    And the power of undercover is not the strongest force in the lower level, which can already explain the problem.


    And Yang Tieshi''s identity, in Chen Ping''s eyes, is more and more confusing.


    At this time, Chen Ping just wants to crack these secrets quickly.


    After all, no one wants to plant a bomb beside him, and Chen Ping is living in the middle of the bomb at this time.


    If there is any accident, I''m afraid I still don''t know the trouble.


    Just as Chen Ping was thinking about it, the iron wolf spoke again: the commander told me before that if there was any trouble, I could go directly to the chief commander.


    the big commander?


    Chen Ping looked at the iron wolf in front of him.


    At this time, they had already arrived at the hotel yesterday, but Chen Ping didn''t want to go back, but said to iron Wolf: can you take me around the middle level? I don''t know where the middle level is better than the lower level.


    Tielang is reluctant to accompany Chen Ping. If he knew Chen Ping''s strength, he would not accompany Chen Ping like this.


    But now it is different. When he told Chen Ping''s strength to the grand commander, he said to him that he would be desperate to bring this man to the iron War Regiment.


    That''s right. It''s the iron war group.


    Under Chen Ping''s inquiry, iron wolf told him about their organization.


    The so-called grand commander is the chief commander of the iron War Regiment. Under the banner of the iron battle regiment, there are iron lion regiment, Iron Eagle regiment and iron hand regiment.


    They are distributed in the lower, middle and even upper layers.


    Hearing these explanations from iron wolf, Chen Ping knew how huge an organization it was and how terrible its fighting power was.


    And the great commander who can command them must have a different identity.


    It''s no wonder that even the great elders of the Wang family should give him face and let Chen Ping get the special pass.


    The communication between the lower middle layer and the upper layer is interrupted, and there is no way to communicate with each other through the communication device. Therefore, the matter of the underground spiritual pulse can only be reported from Chen Ping to the upper level.


    By the way, it is also Yang Tieshi who wants to recommend Chen Ping to the commander-in-chief. At this time, the iron wolf suddenly saw the head of a beast made of iron and steel, and immediately became interested.


    "Shall we go to the Colosseum?"


    Colosseum?


    Chen Ping has some doubts. In the original world, the so-called Colosseum only existed in ancient times. It is a way of entertainment for the upper class to fool the lower class.


    Through the money resources in their hands, they let people fight with wild animals and watch the bloody exciting scene. They think it is a kind of enjoyment.


    An enjoyment of trampling people under their feet.


    They often take this as a pleasure, but Chen Ping never thought that there was such a bad habit in this strange land on the other side of the river.


    And look at the iron wolf a look of interest, although he has not been less involved in it before.


    "What''s good about this?"


    Chen Pingdao doesn''t think that the so-called Colosseum is any good, and he doesn''t think there is any place for fun in this way.


    But at this time, the iron wolf said, "you don''t know that the poor can get star coins and even some genius gems through the process of fighting with those exotic animals here. This is a rare opportunity to trap white wolves with empty hands."


    "Although there are no matter of death or injury, think about those good things, and even some special herbs, which can change people''s constitution."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also interested, not because of anything else, but because he heard about the special medicinal materials.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s footsteps stop, iron Lang immediately smiles and pulls Chen Ping into the door.


    Just as soon as he got in, Chen Ping heard a roar of cheers.The iron wolf led Chen Ping to the grandstand. At this time, a battle had just ended in the field. He was a strong man and had just solved a mechanical warfare beast.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was stunned. He could not think that this place was not only a fight between human beings and foreign animals, but also between people and mechanical beasts.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s surprised expression, iron wolf said with a smile: "how about it? Is it shocking? It was the same when I first came here. If you have enough star coins to support you, you can also let your own mechanical warfare beast or captive alien beast end up fighting with people, or with other beasts, or with other mechanical warfare animals. "


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping nodded slowly. It seems that there are not so many restrictions here.


    At this time, the host has come to the stage: "I believe that we have not seen this battle, but in order to make everyone addicted, the owner of our Colosseum specially brought out a 5S fire element level equipment."


    5S level fire element equipment!


    "Anyone present can get this equipment as long as they can challenge the mountain monster!"


    His voice was very loud, and it spread directly throughout the meeting.


    At this time, the meeting hall was full of voices of mountains. In fact, it was not how much these people wanted to get such things, but they were looking forward to the next battle.


    What surprised Chen Ping most was that at this time the iron wolf had been rubbing his hands and seemed to be preparing for the next battle.

 Chapter 1667

    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ping immediately asked, "you are


    Iron wolf is a light smile toward the direction of registration: "I have met the mountain beast before, so I want to try."


    Looking at the confident look on his face at this time, Chen Ping didn''t stop him, so he looked at him and walked towards it.


    After all, if you win the battle, you will be rewarded with fire element equipment of 5S level.


    In addition to the iron wolf, there are many people who are very envious of the equipment, they also want to try it out.


    And this time, more and more people signed up.


    Watching several of them standing in front of the registration desk, Chen Ping is looking for a place in the stand, and then sat down.


    In fact, what he was interested in was not the fire element equipment, but the elixir he had received before, the genius treasure.


    He did not dare to forget his purpose of coming to this meteorite continent.


    He came here to save his wife.


    While thinking about him, I looked at several people who were ready at this time.


    At this time, the host has been speaking out to the public: "it seems that we have many brave people today, but there is only one Pangshan beast. It''s better to let these brave people who want to challenge Panshan monster have a fight first."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping frowned.


    If we really let these people have a fight first, it is bound to be in no strong state against the mountain monster.


    And that means they are in danger.


    At this time, however, he found that those who came to the challenge winked at each other.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s mind was immediately tight.


    It suddenly occurred to him that these people were originally arranged by the Colosseum.


    And what they really have to do is consume them.


    He can''t be in the best condition when he fights against the mountain monster. The advantage of doing so is to avoid the loss of the Colosseum.


    And the way that the Colosseum profits is always inseparable from the plate mouth.


    Encouraging people to bet is their goal, and it''s how they make money.


    After figuring out this point, Chen Ping could not help sweating for the iron wolf. It seems that the iron wolf must suffer losses today.


    Just according to the iron wolf''s experience, he can''t help but know this way. After all, he is not a rookie, and he should also have several experiences in the middle and upper levels.


    At this time, the host ordered, the battle in the Colosseum had begun.


    The iron wolf and several other challengers have already formed a group.


    Although it seems that several people were fighting each other, Chen Ping could see that when these challengers were fighting each other, they were all using the fancy and did not really attack each other.


    But it''s not the same against the iron wolf. It''s a real attack.


    It''s just that they have a good sense of propriety, just to consume the iron wolf, and they don''t really kill them.


    Knowing their insincerity, Chen Ping has no hope for the competition in the Colosseum.


    After all, a lot of things are arranged by the Colosseum. Even if someone challenges success, 80% of them are the people inside the arena.


    They''re just trying to catch the eye and attract people to bet.


    Iron wolf in such an unfair battle, of course, is nothing to take advantage of, soon he became panting.


    But Chen Ping knew that they would not really hurt the life of iron wolf.


    Since the other side does not have any life danger, then he does not need to end to help iron wolf.


    If the iron wolf and the mountain monster fight, it is their time to attack.


    After all, the iron wolf came to escort himself, but he had not seen the upper space, and even did not know where the passage was. Naturally, he would not let the iron wolf die like this.


    At this time, the iron wolf has seen sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, his condition is not very good now. If he continues to fight like this, he will be exhausted easily.


    But at this time, the other challengers ignored him and began to attack each other.


    But in a few moments, they all pretended to be both losers and fell to the ground.


    The only people left were iron wolves.


    At this time, the host once again opened his mouth: "well, congratulations on our warrior''s qualification to challenge the mountain beast."


    As soon as his voice fell, someone carried the other challengers out.


    Chen Ping had already got up at this time, and then walked slowly towards the place where he signed up.


    If you need a proper way to participate in the battle, it is only registration. But under the current situation, Chen Ping also guesses that the other party will not let him sign up.After all, the dish mouth over there has come out, and if you participate in this way, it will make others feel unfair and have a dark curtain.


    But Chen Ping wants to expose these dark scenes and dark box operations.


    When Chen Ping finally came to the registration desk, the person in charge of registration looked at Chen Ping in surprise: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping pointed to the iron wolf in the stands: "I also want to participate in the challenge."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the man just laughed.


    "If you want to take part in the challenge, you can wait until the last round of challengers is over. After all, they have already passed the contest between challengers. It''s unfair for you to go up like this."


    Chen Ping is a light said: "fair, a few of them work together to spend, so that my friends do not even have time to rest, they directly challenge the mountain monster. You might as well tell everyone that you are here to steal money."


    Chen Ping''s words made the man''s face look ugly. He did not expect that Chen Ping could see through their purpose at once.


    But they can''t admit this matter, because once they admit it, it means telling everyone that everything before is deceptive and they are colluding.


    So the man decided not to tell the truth: "Sir, I warn you that speaking is responsible. If you say so, I have the right to let the Colosseum guard clean you out."


    But what Chen Ping doesn''t know is that because of his method of making trouble, the person in charge of the Colosseum has found out. He is staring at Chen Ping closely.


    Just gave the host a wink, the host is the voice: "I''m really sorry everyone, it seems that we have a new challenger to join, in this case, we should play some exciting, how about?"

 Chapter 1668

    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping knew that someone must be manipulating it secretly.


    But he did not refute this. If he wanted to save people, he must follow the rules of others. As long as he followed the rules, things would be done, and eventually he would make the other party speechless.


    When Chen Ping thought of this, he had already gone to the scene.


    Seeing this scene, the host immediately changed the subject: "well, it seems that the challenger is ready. Today, we will have a double challenge, and the two challengers will challenge the two mountain giants."


    When he said this, everyone cheered, and some even began to throw their jewelry and weapons into the field.


    Just for a short time, under the instigation of the host, almost everyone was frantically cheering Chen Ping and the two of them.


    But Chen Ping knows, this is the other side is at this time to give their own plate mouth, generally to this time, is their time to make money.


    After all, there is an unknown factor like myself, so there are more people who want to gamble and fight.


    However, as a Colosseum, they are all in an invincible position.


    When they see this situation, of course, they will also play some tricks, such as exchanging some exotic animals.


    At this time, you can''t bear to ask yourself: "how can you see Chen tie? Do you want to end up playing? "


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at the iron wolf who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Then he said slowly, "can''t you see that those challengers before are all the people sent out by the Colosseum?"


    The rest is self-evident!


    At this time, Tielang also can be regarded as a reaction. He knows that he must have been trapped by others, and the only thing he can think of now is to escape from here.


    After all, some things seem very simple, but if they are really done, they will be very complicated. People without certain strength can''t break this situation.


    Finally, in the cheers of all, everyone began to bet crazily, such as this variable gamble, all people hope to be able to make a profit in it.


    Of course, they are selfish, because what they want to suppress is that both the iron wolf and Chen Ping can escape from the Colosseum smoothly.


    Iron wolf''s face has no regret, even now there is a trace of determination.


    Chen Ping did not expect that iron wolf would have such a strong desire to get the fire element equipment of 5S level.


    But after the host announced the start, two iron gates slowly opened. It was a steel gate. In fact, the steel gate was far fetched. After all, if it was just a steel gate, it could not stop the seemingly majestic mountain.


    Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you would come in!


    At this time, the iron wolf was moved.


    Now he also understood how ridiculous his previous thoughts were, and how he even dreamed of getting something from the Colosseum.


    But now, at this time, the giant beast has appeared in front of them.


    In fact, the so-called two person challenge is that the arena has found an opportunity to let Chen Ping and iron wolf fall here. Only in this way can they make good use of their advantages.


    Iron wolf''s face was apologetic. He said to Chen Ping, "Mr. Chen Ping, it''s better to be like this. You don''t have to worry about me for a while. As long as you run out, you can''t be delayed because of my affairs."


    But as soon as his voice fell, they heard two wild animal growls.


    The roaring sound resounded through the sky. At this moment, they were at a loss.


    The gate slowly closed, and Chen Ping also saw the so-called mountain monster.


    The two giants are almost the same size. They are four meters high. They are like chimpanzees. They look at Chen Ping and iron wolf with fierce eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping gently patted the iron wolf on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense. Get ready to fight. I don''t want to be put here in the future."


    As he spoke, a flame burst out of Chen Ping''s body.


    And this also attracted the attention of the two giant animals.


    Seeing the fire on Xu Yuan''s body, the two giant animals first looked at Chen Ping curiously, and then put all their attention on Chen Ping.


    They didn''t fear the fire, but they felt a burst of interest when they saw the light.


    At that time, the two beasts did not hesitate, but with their strong bodies, they hammered Chen Ping, who had already released the breath of fire.


    How powerful is the power of this giant beast? In this simple action, with the sound of Huxiao, it is comparable to the strength of a six-star strong man.


    And now, iron wolf has no chance to make a move at all, can only be constantly dodging.


    Soon, the iron wolf was forced to the corner by the mountain monster.Because the Pangshan beast, which looks like an orangutan, directly regards the iron wolf as an obstacle to his goal.


    Seeing the iron wolf, there was no room to fight back. Even everyone thought that he would die under the fist of the mountain monster next second.


    But at this time, a figure full of fire elements blocked the attack of the mountain beast.


    It was Chen Ping.


    He has no habit of hiding behind others.


    But it''s just two strange animals. Chen Ping really didn''t pay attention to it.


    What''s more, it seems that they are not cruel characters, but they are more powerful than some other animals.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s flame element has condensed into a fire unicorn, directly toward the two mountain giants in the past.


    However, the two giant beasts on the mountain seem to have no idea of hiding from the flame unicorn, and let them bump into themselves and let them burst into flames.


    And they are more crazy to attack Chen Ping and iron wolf.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a dull sound sounded, followed by a howl of pain from the mountain beast.

 Chapter 1669

    Because at this time, Chen Ping''s hand had become a unicorn, and his claws directly penetrated the body of the mountain beast.


    With a strong impact just now, his whole arm was submerged in the body of the mountain beast.


    The giant beast of Panshan was nearly four meters tall, and Chen Ping chose the place to attack, which was just the place that the beast could not touch.


    So the mountain monster kept howling, jumping in anger and pain, which made it fall into a kind of violent state.


    Even it had already swung its fist and hit another giant beast beside it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect to have such a situation.


    Only when they saw two giant beasts attacking each other, they felt that the blood in their bodies was stimulated again, even more exciting than seeing people fighting with the giant beast.


    Then these onlookers began to shout more crazily, throwing their own things into the venue, in order to vent their excitement.


    At this time, Chen Ping also achieved his goal. After all, the iron wolf does not seem to be in danger now. He is no longer the target of the two mountain giants.


    Seeing this, the host of the Colosseum was not happy.


    This is not the result he wants to see. In fact, this intense and exciting fight is just a gimmick.


    Their real purpose is to amass money and make people bet crazily in the case of losing their sense.


    And now this result, all was disturbed by this stranger.


    If you don''t control it, the game will be a blood loss.


    He began to say to the crowd again: it seems that these two warriors are really powerful. Since this is not the case, why don''t we double it?


    He wants to calculate the loss of the two mountain giants on Chen Ping and iron wolf.


    How do you like to let these two continue to challenge the golden horned beetle without leaving the arena?


    hearing the name of the beetle, the iron wolf''s face immediately changed.


    No, we refuse.


    Iron Lang cries out loud, but no one pays attention to him.


    Everyone in the host''s crazy agitation, began to bet on the continuous challenge.


    Chen Ping patted the iron wolf on the shoulder: forget it, they won''t want to let us go. We have caused losses to them, so they will put this account on our head.


    Hearing that Chen Ping said so, the iron wolf was as pale as death.


    He could hardly believe that he was going to challenge the abyss beetle.


    The abyssal Scarab is not an ordinary beast. No one can break through its defense unless


    Hearing this, Chen Ping knew that iron wolf must have an understanding of this strange animal.


    Immediately he said, "tell me about this abyss beetle."


    Tielang nodded, which told all the characteristics of the abyss beetle.


    The so-called abyssal beetles come from the forbidden area of the abyss. Their body size is about two meters, but their bodies are covered with a special layer of material, which makes their bodies harder than the alloy.


    So no one can deal with them, and they''re all elemental immune.


    Even the elements of 5S level can''t deal with them at all. Only with the strength of the body, or directly crush them with their own strength, can we kill them.


    Heard iron wolf say so, Chen Ping is light nodded.


    At this time, the two giant beasts of Panshan had already fallen on their last gasp, and their strength was equal. Under an attack, of course, both sides were hurt.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that the two giant animals were taken away by the staff.


    And the host has also cast their eyes on them in the field.


    "Two warriors, for this continuous challenge, our Colosseum will also take out two kinds of genius treasure as your reward. As long as you can defeat the abyss scarab, fire element equipment and two kinds of talent treasure will be yours."


    He did not give Chen Ping and iron wolf a chance to stop challenging, and he did not intend to do so.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold. Since he didn''t want to let himself out, he would call him out soon.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping has a sword in his hand.


    But after special camouflage, the sword has become simple and unsightly, and there is nothing special about it.


    And this is Chen Ping''s Canglong sword.


    At this time, the host is still constantly exaggerating the atmosphere, and Pankou has not stopped until the abyss golden beetle comes out.


    And he is constantly extending this time, is to let people constantly bet, he wants to earn back all the losses before.


    At last, the image of the abyss beetle was revealed. He had broken through the ground.


    This alone is enough to make people exclaim.After all, what is unknown enough can have mysterious characteristics, which can stimulate people more.


    At this time, the host is an order: "continuous challenges start."


    Chen Ping said to the iron wolf at this time: "you go and have a rest. I''ll deal with this thing."


    He has never put away the flame element on his body. When he saw the appearance of the abyss scarab, he used the flame to condense one Unicorn after another and attacked the other party.


    But really, as iron Lang said, the abyssal beetle is really immune to the elements of fire.


    Chen Ping constantly adjusts his position, trying to find the shortcomings of the abyss beetle from all directions.


    However, he found that every time he attacked the elemental fire, a black unknown substance rose from the Scarab of the abyss, and it was that substance that resisted his elemental attack.


    At this time, Chen Ping also understood that his element attack must have no effect at all.


    He tightened the Canglong sword in his hand, and in the eyes of all the people who were full of wonder, he directly rushed towards the abyss scarab.


    His figure is so fast that no one can imagine.


    And his abyss beetle is constantly rubbing their wings, with his constant friction, that kind of black unknown material also began to slowly spread around.


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed. He was not only an elemental practitioner, but also mastered the law of kendo.


    It was just an abyssal beetle. He didn''t pay attention to it. He had already got up and went up.


    Then his sword flashed.

 Chapter 1670

    When Chen Ping flashed the sword light in his hand, the black substance on the beetle was directly separated from the abyss.


    Not only that, but there was also a direct crack in the body of the abyss beetle.


    This was caused by this sword light. At this time, the iron wolf was so surprised that he couldn''t even believe it was true.


    But this is what happened in front of his eyes.


    Chen Ping''s sword hurt the abyss beetle. He was not only surprised, but also the host of the arena and the real boss.


    This is an abyssal golden beetle from the forbidden area of the abyss. It is said to be invincible in defense. Above this arena, it is a rare treasure to see.


    However, the defense was broken by such an easy sword, and it seems that this sword has already injured the beetle in the abyss.


    Seeing this sword, Chen Ping did not delay immediately. He directly attacked the Jin family in the abyss with his sword.


    Everyone did not expect that the beetle was so unbearable under Chen Ping''s sword power.


    It''s almost fragile to a certain extent.


    But Chen Ping''s purpose is not only to kill the scarab beetles in the abyss, but to break the curtain of light that restricts their movement in the Colosseum.


    Then Chen Ping''s body moved and the majestic sword light flashed again.


    Everyone heard a roar in the next second, and the light curtain, which was originally set up to protect the audience, was suddenly broken.


    Seeing this scene, the owner behind the arena immediately said to the host, "let everyone come out, and I must take them down.".


    At the beginning, he spent a lot of star coins to repair the light curtain, but in this short moment, the light curtain has been destroyed by Chen Ping and his colleagues.


    How can the owner of the Colosseum give up.


    At this time, the body of the abyss beetle actually began to reveal a little bit of gold, as if it was transforming.


    The people in the stands saw this scene, and they all cried out in surprise: look, the abyss Scarab has been resurrected. It must be that the abyss forbidden area has been opened again. With the blessing of the abyss forbidden area, the golden beetle can be revived infinitely.


    Run away!


    when someone yells out this sentence, everyone starts to run out continuously. When they watch others fight, they are boiling with blood, but their turn is different.


    They don''t want to fight with the abyss scarab. After all, it''s a creature from the forbidden area of the abyss, and it''s not something they can fight against.


    That''s how people are. Once one person starts to run away, the others will follow.


    Blind conformity made the arena a mess. Chen Ping also took advantage of this opportunity to pull up the iron wolf and ran out along with the crowd.


    Although he was very interested in the conditions of the Colosseum before, the two kinds of genius gems, but now he also knew that he had poked the hornet''s nest, so he still had to go first at this time.


    When they got out of the Colosseum, Chen Pingcai asked the iron wolf on one side: what kind of place is the abyss forbidden area? Why are they all so afraid of the forbidden area of the abyss? Even if it was just a small abyssal golden beetle, they would be so afraid?


    seeing that the people in the Colosseum did not come after him, the iron wolf slowly said to Chen Ping: the abyss forbidden area is a mysterious place. It is said that there was a saint level great power from a far away place who once entered the abyss golden land.


    Gasping and swallowing, the iron wolf continued: it is said that the holy power has cleaned up all the strange beasts in the abyss and left some of his own things in the abyss.


    When hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    Can you tell me? Where did you say the holy power came from?


    Hearing Chen Ping''s article, iron wolf continued: "I heard that the place is called the land of sin and blood. Of course, some people have said that the people of that place created the meteorite continent, or that the people of the whole continent migrated from there.


    When Chen Ping heard him say this, he understood that the place he said was his original world!


    Some people, from that world to the other side of the land, or the power of the holy steps!


    The strong on the other side!


    Can we say that the so-called holy step power of this nebula continent is its own mother?


    At the thought of this, Chen Ping also had a trace of curiosity about the so-called abyss forbidden area. Although the rumor about this kind of thing can''t be fully believed, it must be well founded.


    Do you know where the forbidden area of the abyss is?


    Chen Ping suddenly asked the iron wolf. When he heard Chen Ping''s question, his face immediately changed: boss, aren''t you? Don''t tell me you''re going to the abyss forbidden area?


    without looking at the iron wolf''s expression, Chen Ping said faintly: why don''t you go and have a look? Maybe there''s something good there.


    He didn''t tell the iron wolf that he wanted to find the clues of his mother.After all, for the people in this world, his identity should be regarded as shocking. If this matter is true, it will certainly give him new troubles and problems in this world.


    While they were talking and walking, suddenly a man stopped their way.


    It was a young man who looked evil. He walked slowly to Chen Ping, and then said with a smile: are you the one who destroyed my arena?


    Hearing his question, Chen Ping and iron wolf both stood still.


    Both of them are looking at the young man in front of them. They both know that the other side is not good at coming. After all, the person who can set up a Colosseum in the middle level must not be a simple person.


    But they don''t know that the young man standing in front of them is not only the identity is not simple.


    Your name is Chen Ping, right? You killed Mr. Zhuo some time ago, didn''t you?


    The young man seemed to say it casually, but Chen Ping''s heart sank. He actually knew his own details.


    However, the young man didn''t seem to care about it. He looked at Chen Ping in front of him and said, "normally, you come from the lower level. I don''t need to embarrass you. But you don''t open your eyes and come to my arena to find trouble. So we''ll have to settle this account.


    When he spoke, he had already let the people around him come over. Then Chen Ping saw the appearance of black tiger and fangya flashing in the other party''s communicator.

 Chapter 1671

    What do you mean?


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    He did not expect that in such a short time, the Colosseum had just been destroyed, and this man could directly seize his teammates in the lower level.


    But just when he said this sentence, Chen Ping responded.


    Since the other side can be so accurate to find their teammates, it is not a day or two to want to shoot their own.


    And then he figured out that after dealing with Mr. Zhuo, he must have been targeted by the various forces in the middle level.


    My meaning is very simple. Since you have killed the abyss beetle in my arena, it is necessary for you to go to the abyss forbidden area and catch one for me.


    Although the young man said so, Chen Ping knew that if he did not comply with his wishes, he was afraid that the black tigers would be poisoned.


    At this time, Tielang said with a loud voice: "the forbidden area of the abyss has been opened, and the golden beetles of the abyss have been resurrected. Why do you want us to catch an abyssal golden beast for you?"


    A sneer appeared on the young man''s face: "well said."


    Then his people have come to the iron wolf''s advance, he suddenly hands, directly toward the iron wolf''s stomach is a fierce blow.


    The blow directly destroyed the iron wolf''s armor and made him bend like shrimp.


    However, he did not want to give up, or continue to raise his hands, ready to attack iron Wolf for the second time.


    But just as he was about to make a move, his hand was caught by another powerful hand.


    "Tell me the location of the forbidden area of the abyss." Chen Ping said coldly.


    The young man restrained his smile and looked at Chen Ping seriously.


    Their confrontation began when Chen Ping held his hand.


    Although others can''t see it, they both know that in that moment, the young man burst out his strongest fighting power.


    But even so, it still can''t shake Chen Ping''s hand.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s hand is like an iron hoop.


    "Don''t overdo some things, or I don''t mind killing you."


    Chen Ping didn''t care about his cold fighting.


    "Well, go with my men, and my men will take you to the forbidden area of the abyss."


    Finally, Chen Ping''s hand was released, and the young man was given a chance to breathe.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s work is very measured. He didn''t obviously make the young man down. This is another way to protect his teammates, and of course, iron wolf.


    Although the young man was grim now, he couldn''t find a place to make trouble, so he asked his men to take Chen Ping to the forbidden area of the abyss.


    and after Chen Ping and iron wolf left, he looked at their backs and said coldly, "Chen Ping, dare you be my enemy, you will wait for me to die, but I has the final say in the middle."


    Chen Ping and iron wolf follow the young man''s men to leave, and they don''t talk much all the way.


    This is, Chen Ping is still using the communicator to ask iron wolf, do you know who this young man is.


    And iron wolf is also not sure, he constantly replied on the communicator: "I heard that there is a middle-level Xie Gongzi, his power in the middle is very strong, although not sure, but it should be him."


    Chen Ping nodded. The forbidden area in the abyss is more attractive than the upper level.


    After all, there may be clues left by his mother there, so he is so eager to find it.


    The people who followed Mr. Xie didn''t go too far. Chen Ping saw a whole stone forest.


    These stone images are strange, obviously this is barren land, because there is no one to see.


    Of course, Chen Ping and iron wolf see all this through the exit of the underground city. There are exits in the middle level, not only to the lower level.


    That person at this time is to Chen Ping two people light said: "well, here is the abyss forbidden area, you go in."


    Finish words, also allow two people to react, he is ready to push two people in.


    However, Chen Ping looked back at him fiercely: "since I have promised to thank you, I will do it naturally. I don''t need this attitude towards us."


    When talking, Chen Ping has been staring at this person''s expression all the time.


    He wants to make sure whether the person who is in trouble with them is Xie Gongzi. But looking at this person, his face was indifferent, and there was no change. Chen Ping confirmed this matter.


    After all, the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, dare to move his teammates, he must revenge, even if he is in the middle of the strongest strength and how?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping has taken the iron wolf out of that piece of light.


    The so-called abyss forbidden area, but Chen Ping and iron wolf did not see any abyss.These strange stones seem to be transmitting some kind of signal, with some special meaning, but Chen Ping is not clear about their meaning.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the soil under their feet began to change. The soil here is not soft, but hard as iron and stone.


    Even if they walk on it, they will make a tinkling sound.


    It was not long before Chen Ping heard a burst of gunfire.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned. Is there anyone else here besides himself and iron wolf?


    When the iron wolf heard the voice, his face changed greatly.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s hide. It must be a hunting team."


    With the iron wolf''s pace, they hid next to a stone, and then the iron Lang explained to Chen Ping that the hunting team came here to hunt for abyssal creatures. It is said that these abyssal creatures will have a special substance that can enhance people''s strength.


    If you can hunt and kill high-level abyss creatures, it is not impossible to increase your strength by one level directly.


    And none of these people who can come here to hunt for abyss creatures are not strong.


    Chen Ping was even more surprised when he heard this explanation from iron wolf. If so, it would be easy for him and iron wolf to join a hunting team and catch an abyssal beetle according to master Xie''s idea.


    Even if it is to pay the price of some star coins, it is not impossible.


    But seeing this expression on Chen Ping''s face, iron wolf explained to Chen Ping: "they are all murderers. If they are found here, they will not die except to be killed by them and then take away all their belongings."

 Chapter 1672

    But as soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping felt that he was being watched by someone.


    He winked at the iron wolf, and then took out the gun beside his pocket.


    This is for self-defense.


    In fact, he has no power to attack Chen.


    In the forbidden area of the abyss, in addition to the other animals in the abyss, they are the hunting teams of iron wolves.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Chen Ping quietly took out the gun, looking back at the direction that someone was staring at him.


    In this world, this kind of gun has no sound.


    But when Chen Ping shot, he suddenly heard a roar.


    The shrill scream was like some kind of signal, followed by a crowd of people.


    It''s a group of people, but in fact, they are only seven or eight people. They are equipped with equipment that Chen Ping has never seen before. It looks very chic. Of course, there are some cold weapons.


    Looking at the twinkling light on these cold weapons, Chen Ping knew that they were not easy to get along with.


    "Look what we''ve come across, a hunting party of two?"


    One of them is holding a giant sickle in his hand, joking to Chen Ping and iron wolf.


    "However, since it''s a hunting team, the equipment seems to be a little poor, and they only take guns."


    Another person joked again.


    At this time, Chen Ping had already put away his sword.


    Seeing that these people had a big skull sign on their bodies, iron wolf''s face was a little ugly. He said to the crowd, "gentlemen, we didn''t mean to offend you, but we did it to help Mr. Xie do things. So we did it to you carelessly. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing the iron wolf''s attitude, Chen Ping knew that these people must be some cruel roles.


    But he was still not humble or overbearing, and his face was cool.


    Hear iron wolf say so, those a few people are to send out a roar of laughter: "Xie childe calculate what thing, unexpectedly still dare to take Xie childe to oppress us."


    This is a man with a short knife. He heard the iron wolf''s words and rushed forward directly. He put his short knife across the iron wolf''s neck.


    Iron wolf''s body armor has long been destroyed by Mr. Xie, but in the face of such speed, he has no ability to counterattack.


    After seeing such a scene, let Chen Ping''s pupil shrink tightly.


    It is obvious that these hunting teams are just like what iron Lang said.


    The person who licks blood with the knife head will not put other people''s lives in mind.


    But at this time, the man holding the knife said to the iron Wolf: "kneel down and kowtow to me, and I will let you two live."


    Chen Ping suddenly frowned when he heard him say so. If it was just cruel and cruel, he obviously wanted to insult others.


    And the most important thing is that he didn''t intend to let go of Chen Ping and iron wolf at all, because from his eyes, Chen Ping had already seen the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Just as the iron wolf was about to kneel down, Chen Ping grabbed him.


    "You don''t have to kneel down for them. Even if you kneel down, they won''t let us go."


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    But the man holding the knife narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "since you''re given a way to live, you don''t want to, so I''m not to blame."


    When he said this, the knife in his hand suddenly turned for a moment, and then he scratched it toward the iron wolf''s neck.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in this short moment, the knife in his hand suddenly came to Chen Ping''s hand.


    When the others saw this scene, they all showed their vigilance, and then all made defensive reactions.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to snatch the dagger from that person''s hand.


    The teammates of their hunting team are most aware of this man''s strength. With the six-star strength and the talent element, the strength of this man is even in their team, which can be regarded as the first-class.


    Chen Ping took his dagger away so quietly. How could they not be surprised.


    After playing with the dagger, Chen Ping said faintly: "just now my friend has made it very clear to you that we came in to thank you for your work, so we still don''t offend the river."


    "If not, this knife will be your end."


    When Chen Ping spoke, the knife had already broken inch by inch, and then fell on the ground, making a crisp jingle.


    ¡±Don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s kill this boy. He dare to be arrogant with us. "


    The man who took away the knife said to Chen Ping fiercely at this time.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, a strong man came out. He said with a smile to Chen Ping: "this friend didn''t mean to offend him. In this case, let''s say that the well water doesn''t offend the river."After that, he gave a wink to several of his team members, and they were about to leave.


    Chen Ping took the iron wolf to another direction. At this time, the iron wolf finally gave a breath.


    "Mr. Chen, you saved my life again. I don''t know how to thank you."


    But as soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping made a silent gesture to him.


    "Don''t make any noise. They are still following us, not far away."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, he was immediately shocked. He thought he was escaping from heaven, but he didn''t expect to be followed by others.


    Hearing Chen Ping say in such a low voice, he was at a loss.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Chen Ping is a light smile: "go ahead, anyway, we still don''t see the abyss beetle?"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, iron wolf had no choice but to follow him.


    It''s just that the deeper we go, the more dark and deep the place is, and there are a lot of cave like things around.


    Inside, there was a strange and terrible sound echoing.


    Seeing this scene, iron wolf only felt more and more frightened. Chen Ping''s face was as usual, and even the rhythm of his breath did not change. These things could not make any impact on him.


    But at this time, the iron wolf suddenly felt that he had stepped on something soft under his feet.


    When he looked down, he found that it was a tentacle.


    This time, he immediately jumped out of the room. Chen Ping squinted at the tentacle, and then more and more tentacles fell from the air.


    Chen Ping suddenly raised his head. He found that the man in the previous hunting team was hanging on his head by a rope, and those tentacles were cut off by an unknown creature and fell down.


    "Have a good taste of this abyss monster."


    When he said this, his body was suddenly entangled by a whip like thing. At this moment, he directly cut the rope wrapped in his body with his sickle and left the scene.

 Chapter 1673

    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping understood what these people were doing and what their purpose was.


    Because just after the hunter with the sickle left, Chen Ping saw that the unknown beast was swimming on his head.


    It used to lie quietly on top of its head, but now it''s cruising because its tentacles have been cut off.


    What''s more, Chen Ping found that the tentacles that had already been broken grew out slowly.


    In the dark environment, a pair of blood red eyes are staring at him and iron wolf.


    Chen Ping''s downfall also reflected that they wanted to follow the hands of deep-rooted foreign animals and kill themselves and iron wolf.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold.


    But now that the huge abyss monster has landed on the ground, its tentacles continue to beat the surrounding trees, giving out a hollow echo.


    Obviously, this abyss monster has already regarded itself and iron wolf as enemies and targets.


    At this time, the iron wolf scolded his mother. He didn''t expect that the people in the hunting team were so mean.


    Although there was no positive conflict with them, they used such insidious means to deal with Chen Ping and him.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Iron wolf clenched his fist and looked at the strange beast in the abyss with vigilance, and asked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. Judging from the situation that the tentacles were cut off and then regenerated, it is certain that this abyss monster is not a good one to deal with.


    At least such a strong regeneration ability is not very easy to solve.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked back. According to the mentality of the hunting team, he should not go too far, so Chen Ping immediately made a decision.


    That is to lead the strange beast from the abyss to the hunting party.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s body suddenly moved, but not toward the abyss and other animals, but toward the back of the retreat.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s action at this time, iron wolf also did not hesitate to keep up with Chen Ping''s pace.


    But they went fast, and the abyss was faster.


    His huge body is very flexible, and its numerous tentacles make him faster.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s mood immediately sank, but at this time, the pattern of Baize royal family on his arm flickered.


    Chen Ping immediately felt something in his heart. He knew that this little thing had been lurking on his arm. At this time, he was very interested in the abyss and strange beast.


    At that time, Chen Ping did not hesitate any more and directly released the little thing on his arm.


    The mark of Baize royal family just flickered at this time, and then it showed up in front of Chen Ping and iron wolf.


    A gentle golden lamb with golden fur and a proud look.


    When the abyss monster saw the white Ze, he was obviously afraid. He let out a cry, trembling from his soul, and then stopped moving.


    But Baize''s mouth gave out a kind of cry like a sheep, which made Chen Ping feel a tremor in the abyss.


    It seems to be very afraid of the Bai people and dare not move at all.


    At this time, the golden little white Ze suddenly stepped on the air a few steps, directly jumped to the top of the abyss strange beast.


    Then, with its hooves pounding down, there was a wail in the mouth of the strange beast in the abyss, and the sound of pain spread far away.


    The hunting team, which had been lurking in the distance, was stunned after hearing the sound.


    "Boss, the voice doesn''t sound like it''s from a human being. Can''t they solve the abyss monster?"


    The hunter with the sickle said to a man with a machete in his hand.


    The man with a broadsword is the one who talked to Chen Ping before. He is the leader of this hunting team.


    He looked solemnly at the direction of the abyss monster and Chen Ping: "it shouldn''t be. How powerful is the abyss tentacle monster? You don''t know. Let''s not talk about the attack power, just talk about its regeneration ability, and it''s not something that ordinary people can solve."


    Hearing this, the man with the sickle nodded immediately.


    He should know the most about the abyssal tentacle, because once he almost died in the hand of the abyssal tentacle.


    At that time, the situation was so critical that he was rescued from the tentacle by the whole team.


    So they don''t believe that Chen Ping and iron wolf can deal with this abyssal tentacle.


    But how could they think that there was a royal Bai Ze in Chen Ping''s body.


    Although it is not complete, it is only the form of young animals, but after all, it is the royal family. The majesty of the royal family is placed there, which can not be shaken by this abyss.Before long, there was no sound in the distance.


    At this time, the hunting team members looked at each other one by one, and did not know what had happened.


    On the other side, Chen Ping''s golden small white Ze has returned to his arm and once again becomes the golden pattern like a lamb.


    Iron wolf has been stunned at this time, Chen Ping in his eyes, is simply the existence of heaven and man.


    Royal Bai Ze!


    He has the mark of the royal family Bai Ze!


    Is he from the Baize royal family?


    What''s he doing in the dungeon?


    Experience?


    Baize devoured the abyssal tentacle, but it was devouring. In fact, Baize broke open its body, sucked out its animal element, and converted it into its own energy.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t know these things very well. He just looked at the dead tentacle in front of him and gradually frowned.


    This time he didn''t do it himself. Although he saved some strength, Chen Ping also had a better understanding of the forbidden area of the abyss.


    After all, in such a place, the strength of an abyss is very strong and the degree of danger can be imagined.


    Chen Ping removed the Canglong sword from Najie.


    He needs to keep going, looking for clues to his mother''s legacy.


    What''s more, there is the threat of Mr. Xie, who has to go deep into the hinterland to find the abyssal golden beetle, so as to return the lives of the black tigers.


    It''s just that there''s a hunting party looking at it now, which can be regarded as a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 1674

    Holding the Canglong sword in his hand, Chen Ping went directly to the deeper place.


    However, he is prepared to leave a little trouble for the people of these hunting teams, which is the so-called indecent.


    Chen Ping already had an idea at this time. The corpse of the abyss monster was put here. It was impossible for the hunting team not to investigate the results.


    However, compared with their familiarity with the forbidden area of the abyss, Chen Ping and iron wolf are certainly not as familiar as the hunting team.


    If you want revenge, you can only wait for an opportunity. Besides, Chen Ping doesn''t think that they come here just to find trouble for themselves and iron wolf.


    Although it''s a bit dark here, Chen Ping can still see the path clearly. Although the path is not very obvious, Chen Ping is still moving forward step by step.


    Without the intervention of the hunting team, Chen Ping and they did not encounter too many abyssal animals, only scattered things like flying insects.


    This makes Chen Ping feel a little strange. They have already gone to the deep of the forbidden area of the abyss. It is impossible that they have not met several strange animals in the abyss.


    Iron wolf seems to have found something wrong. He immediately said to Chen Ping, "have you found something wrong around you?"


    As he spoke, he looked around, and was constantly exploring the scene, as if to see what was wrong.


    At this time, not far away on the stone wall, are all covered with a kind of black stone, the stone looks black in transparent.


    He stroked little by little, as the stone wall extended to the distance, the black stones were more and more.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping said, "you''d better not touch those black stones."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, iron wolf is to turn head: "what''s the matter? Do you have any special findings? "


    Chen Ping did not continue to speak, but used the Canglong sword in his hand to pry a stone down.


    And that black stone just landed in the moment, it became a dark blue light, directly burned up.


    Seeing this scene, the iron wolf did not dare to speak, and he did not dare to move.


    Chen Ping said to him at this time: "this kind of black stone contains a kind of special energy. If one is not careful, it may directly burn people to death."


    But as soon as his voice dropped, he heard a voice behind him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be smart and lucky enough to find here."


    Chen Ping immediately recognized the owner of the voice. He was the one who used the sickle in the previous hunting team.


    But this time, he didn''t come with the army. This time, he was alone.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping just squinted at him. He didn''t know what the other side meant by saying this.


    However, he seems to know something about the particularity here.


    Chen Ping then asked him, "it doesn''t matter whether we are lucky or not. But if you come by yourself, I can only tell you that your luck is not very good."


    The man sneered and shook the sickle in his handshake.


    "Threatening me? Do you know where this is? If you dare to fight here, the kind of stone you just knocked down will explode together in an instant. Do you want to kill me? "


    When the man spoke, he looked fearless. When he heard this, Chen Ping frowned and the iron wolf was surprised.


    Although I don''t know if what he said is true, the iron wolf saw it with his own eyes just now. Chen Ping knocked down the stone, and the stone turned into a dark blue flame.


    After hearing him say this, Chen Ping is a sneer: "if you die, you deserve it."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and then walked towards the man with the sickle in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the man holding the sickle finally began to be afraid. What he was afraid of was not Chen Ping, but the fear that triggered the series of explosions he had said before.


    If you really do it here, it will be a place without a grave.


    But at this time, Chen Ping is in the eye of this point, such a threat makes him have no way.


    All of a sudden, the sickle in his hand began to change. With a slight shake, the sickle showed its huge edge, just like the sickle of death.


    "Boy, I warn you, if it does cause an explosion, none of us can get out alive."


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and chuckled. His steps did not stop, but he walked towards the man step by step.


    "I can do without you, but you have to tell me where it is."


    Seeing his hesitation, Chen Ping''s sword broke through a stone and turned it into a dark blue flame.


    And it also changed the other stones on the wall.


    Seeing this scene, the talent cried out: "madman, you crazy man."At this time, Chen Ping has used the Canglong sword to resist his sickle.


    "There''s no need to bring all your players here. I think their lives are more important than your own."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the man with the sickle stopped shouting.


    "Tell me, what the hell is this place?"


    At this time, hearing Chen Ping continue to ask, the talent is light said: "this is called the abyss nest, and these stones are actually the prototype of those abyssal beasts, but they have not hatched out yet."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. He never thought that there was such a way.


    It''s strange that this abyss monster hatched out of stone.


    While talking to Chen Ping about the forbidden area in the abyss, the man talked about the situation here, but he always had some small movements in his hand.


    Some dark red powder floated out of his hands. The powder fell on the stones and began to corrode them.


    When he saw that there were more and more corroded stones, he jumped away from Chen Ping and suddenly said in a loud voice: "I have spent such a long time here with you, but I dare to threaten me. I will let you try my means."


    He said this, and his body suddenly jumped out.


    But at this time, Chen Ping didn''t even return his head, so he rushed directly to the man.


    The blade of the sword just slipped lightly, and it directly broke the sickle in the man''s hand.

 Chapter 1675

    The man did not expect that Chen Ping would rush directly at himself at this time, which was just killing him.


    But Chen Ping didn''t care at all, because he had already known his small movements. At that time, Chen Ping was already on the alert in his heart, and he had already guessed that he must be luring out some strange beast in the abyss.


    However, his action came so fast that the people in the hunting team did not react at all.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the hunting team did not react immediately, and then Chen Ping''s sword blade was directly across his neck.


    "If you want to repeat the old skill, you can lead to the abyss and other beasts here, right?"


    Chen Ping asked lightly.


    Originally, the people of the hunting team wanted to say something else at this time, but they knew that since Chen Ping had seen through the matter, even if they wanted to hide it now, there was no way.


    However, he still refused to give up. After staying in the abyss forbidden area for such a long time, as a member of the hunting team, if he did not have any means, he could not come and go freely from here.


    "Don''t think you can threaten me like this. You don''t know what I started just now. We''ll die here together."


    Chen Ping is a sneer, no matter what he is stirring up, Chen Ping is not afraid.


    At this time, iron wolf is a face of panic, pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve, his voice trembling said: "Chen Ping, what do you see behind us?"


    Chen Ping didn''t even look back. The golden lamb pattern on his arm began to flash again, but it didn''t come out this time.


    With Chen Ping''s action, he didn''t even have to look at the abyss monster behind him. He knew that he must be still.


    The iron wolf''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Chen Ping then looked at the man in the hunting team and asked, "do you still think you can die with me?"


    The man in the hunting team was also unbelievable. He didn''t know how Chen Ping did it. At this time, he raised his hands high above his head and said, "please let me go. I just joined the hunting team. I don''t want to die."


    Chen Ping couldn''t let him go at all, because from the very beginning, he wanted to put Chen Ping and iron wolf to death.


    It is impossible to let go, but Chen Ping decided to change his way to let him live a little longer.


    At this time, the people of the hunting party, they have gathered together.


    When the man with the sickle was shouting, they all heard it.


    "Boss, seven''s direction should be on the side of devouring animals now."


    Before that, the man with a broadsword just listened to his subordinates, but he didn''t move. As the leader of the hunting team, he gave all the orders.


    "According to the reaction and speed of Lao Qi, he should not be found by the devouring beast, but this time it looks a little different."


    The hunting captain squinted at the direction of the Devourer.


    "According to the law, the phagocyte is sensitive. He must want to lead the phagocyte out by saying this, that is to say, he is in danger now, so he wants to take risks and die with people?"


    At this time, a woman came out, her face cold, with a quick to kill gas.


    Can hear her say so, that eldest brother is slightly nodded: "I''m afraid he is met with what trouble."


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on."


    In this case, the six people in this line had already gone in the direction of swallowing animals, but when they arrived, they found a wonderful thing.


    At this time, the Devourer has come out from the deep of the nest. His round body is covered with purple lines, and his mouth is open. In front of him is the so-called old seven.


    Seeing this scene, all six members of the hunting team were stunned for a moment.


    But none of them dared to speak up, because if they did, they might have killed the old seven.


    Only the head of the hunting team was dignified.


    He had already seen that the seventh was deliberately hanged in front of the devouring beast, and the man with such strength was not what they could deal with.


    After all, there are very few people who can make the swallowing beast''s clothes fit.


    Although it seemed that there was no other powerful place for the phagocyte except its mouth, all the people in the hunting party knew that its round body, which looked harmless to humans and animals, was not only surprisingly defensive, but also carried toxin.


    Even if they had all the strength of the team, it was impossible to fight the devouring beast.


    So every time they walk around the Devourer, but it''s not moving fast.


    "A few, let''s meet again."


    At this time, Chen Ping is standing on the top of the devouring beast, smiling at the pair of people in the hunting team.


    This is what surprised these people. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful that he could fight against the devouring beast and let him follow his orders.The leader of the hunting team had already stepped forward and asked Chen Ping in a loud voice, "what do you want?"


    Chen Ping was still smiling and said to him: "before you wanted to use that tentacle monster to deal with me and my friends, now I just use the same way to you."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, all the people in the hunting team took out their weapons and were ready to fight.


    As long as their boss orders, they will not hesitate to rush up.


    But at this time, the boss didn''t even say a word.


    He knows that this matter can not be good, but since Chen Ping has not dealt with Lao Qi, there must be his conditions.


    "Let''s talk about it. How can we let go of our old seven?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping jumped directly from the Devourer, which was more than five meters high. When Chen Ping jumped down, he made a clear sound on the ground.


    "You are a man of understanding. In fact, I don''t have many conditions, but I want you to bring an abyssal beetle, so that I may be able to consider releasing you."


    Hearing this, the captain was stunned. He didn''t know why Chen Ping wanted the abyss beetle.


    But what he understood was that the area where the abyssal beetles were located was extremely difficult to penetrate. If they were caught rashly, a bad one might kill them all.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the abyssal beetle lives in the depths of this forbidden area, where even our hunting team dare not enter."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said, "do you think you have the right to choose?"

 Chapter 1676

    Chen Ping said directly to him.


    No matter what the hunting captain thinks, or how unsafe the place is, Chen Ping will not give him the right to refuse.


    Of course, if they don''t care about the life of the old seven, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sir, this is a very important thing. The danger there is beyond your imagination. Only when you enter the forbidden area and fortress can you find the abyssal scarab."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping felt that he had to go.


    Since there are forbidden fortresses here, it means that someone must have been here before, and the clues of my mother may be hidden in them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping then said to them, "you don''t have to think about it. I just want you to take this risk, and I will go in with you."


    Hearing this, the hunting captain immediately understood that something must have attracted Chen Ping, so that he would appear here and want to enter the deep forbidden fortress.


    So at this time, his mind began to move again. A man who can control the abyss to devour animals must have a strong strength. What attracts Chen Ping so much must be a good thing.


    The purpose of their hunting team is to go to places where others dare not go to seek some livelihood. Of course, there are also better cultivation resources or treasures.


    At this time, hearing Chen Ping say so, his eyes are also a burst of enthusiasm.


    "Well, since you have said so, we will go with you, but my seven brothers..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the old seven hanging from the mouth of the devouring beast.


    Chen Ping then turned to the iron wolf and said, "watch here and let him go after I come back."


    And the people of the hunting team were really intrigued. From the leader of the hunting team, they also smelled a trace of interest, so they didn''t refuse immediately, so they prepared to follow the leader of the hunting team into a deeper look.


    "Then please."


    Chen Ping said to the leader of the hunting team.


    Hearing what he said, the leader of the hunting team made his way to the deep of the abyss at his command.


    Chen Ping didn''t talk to them all the way, but followed them far away.


    In any case, there are free guides and labor force. No matter if there is a little bit of trouble in this, there are always unknown abyss and strange animals coming out to attack the team, but they have solved them.


    The party stopped at a shabby old fortress.


    Looking at the fortress, Chen Ping felt quite touched because the style of the fortress was very similar to that of the original world.


    But it looks very old and dilapidated, and only a small part of it remains intact.


    "Now we have reached the deepest part of the forbidden area of the abyss. If we pass through this fortress, we will enter the abyss completely. It is a channel connecting another world, but it should not be opened."


    Hearing the captain explain to himself, Chen Ping just nodded. In this place, he already felt a different breath.


    That should be the place where the so-called abyss passageway is connected.


    They have not yet entered this huge fortress, but just from the outside, Chen Ping has found that there should be many powerful abyssal monsters in it.


    Just in this moment, he has found that there are many things in it, which are beginning to release dangerous signals to the outside.


    But this kind of signal is not received by the people of the hunting team, but Chen Ping can clearly feel it.


    Do not want to know that this place has been abandoned for a long time, has been occupied by these abyssal beasts.


    However, Chen Ping''s goal is not just to get an abyss beetle.


    He wants to go deep into the fortress and find the clue that may have been left by his mother.


    And as he got closer and closer to the fort, he also found something wrong, because there were traces of fighting here.


    Through these fighting traces, Chen Ping infers that only those in his own world can use this kind of fighting method.


    Immediately he had a guess in his heart, could there be anyone alive?


    But now they have integrated into a new life and have a new identity on the other side of the land.


    I was thinking about it, but I saw the people of the hunting team at this time. Suddenly, I heard a big drink: "all of you, I''m on guard. Something is rushing towards us."


    After this sound, he also pulled Chen Ping back from his meditation. At this time, he saw a group of strange animals, which were shaped like lizards, but walked upright like human beings, rushing towards them.


    And at this time, they still have armor on their bodies and weapons in their hands.


    Obviously, they were not human beings. Looking at the hunting team, Chen Ping knew that something terrible had happened to them.There was no need for the people of the hunting team to remind him that Chen Ping had been far away.


    The hunting team couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape, because the lizard man was so fast that he launched the attack without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping frowned because he found that the people in the hunting team were not the opponents of these lizards at all.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t intend to make a move at all. Taking advantage of these lizards'' attention, Chen Ping immediately went to the fortress.


    But this scene was seen by the hunting captain. When he saw that Chen Ping was going to walk towards the fortress, he immediately gave an order, "go ahead!"


    They fought and retreated, and directly attracted these lizards to Chen Ping''s side!

 Chapter 1677

    At this time, all the people of the hunting team followed Chen Ping into the fortress.


    Those lizards were not willing to be outdone, and they all followed.


    However, they are obviously crazy now. It seems that they are afraid that Chen Ping and they will rush into the fortress.


    Seeing this, the people in the hunting team naturally moved faster.


    However, to their surprise, at this time, a door of space suddenly appeared above the forbidden area of the abyss.


    Chen Ping also saw the door of the space at this time. He squinted slightly.


    At this time, the leader of the hunting team yelled: "but the space mage has arrived?


    the so-called space mage is a special profession in this other land. They are proficient in space skills and are strong element star talent practitioners.


    Almost every space mage is the object that other forces are scrambling to win over.


    As soon as his voice dropped, several people came out of the door of the space directly.


    Seeing these people, Chen Ping immediately recognized them.


    One is Mr. Xie, and the other is the captain of the Shenglong Guard Corps. What Chen Ping doesn''t know is how they got together.


    Chen Ping immediately stood still. Only those lizard people saw someone appear in front of them and rushed directly at them. However, before they could rush to them, they were directly torn up by several strong men.


    It''s the power of the body to produce and tear.


    At this time, Mr. Xie also saw Chen Ping. He said with a loud smile: originally, I wanted you to die here directly, but I didn''t expect that you found the fortress by mistake.


    Well, in that case, I''ll let you know more and then die.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the leader of the Dragon climbing guard behind him said directly: Mr. Xie, I''m afraid you don''t know. The Chen Ping in front of us is a member of Baize royal family.


    Hearing what he said, those childe''s eyes changed instantly.


    What does it mean to find a Baize Royal in the ZuLong area?


    Not to mention whether Chen Ping is a spy sent by Baize royal family, as far as the rules within several royal families are concerned, it is a provocative act to sneak into the ZuLong area in silence.


    And if Chen Ping is captured alive, it means that this is a great achievement, no matter what the purpose of his coming.


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that you were still a member of Baize royal family.


    In that case, I think you should know what you are going to face next.


    In the forbidden area, because of the appearance of these people, it suddenly became much quieter. At this time, those abyssal and strange animals did not dare to make a second attempt.


    There is no other reason. The most fundamental reason is that the people they bring with them are too powerful.


    And there is no hidden meaning, all released their own prestige.


    Ladies and gentlemen, there is a great credit in front of you. I don''t think I need to say more about it.


    Mr. Xie said to the people around him.


    And those who had just torn the abyss and other beasts with their hands were all casting bad eyes at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping at this time, in their eyes, is a credit.


    Chen Ping, I have to admit that your strength is very strong. I can''t beat you, but you can''t deal with me easily.


    At this time, Chen Ping is ready to fight, and Canglong sword is in his hand.


    Chen Ping is not only a strong talent element, he has long understood the law of Kendo and the law of space.


    Although I don''t know what the strength of these eight maniacs is and what is special about them, Chen Ping is still not afraid at all.


    At this time, the eight people have been pressing toward Chen pingqi, momentum is not low.


    Since they are called eight maniacs, they are naturally unique. However, when Chen Ping was preparing to attack, he heard a distant voice coming from the fortress.


    It was a woman''s voice, which seemed to be singing something in a low voice, but it could not hear the syllables clearly. It was just that the melody sounded ancient and long-term.


    When other people heard the sound, they didn''t feel much strange, but Chen Ping''s face changed suddenly when he heard the voice.


    Because the voice was very familiar to him, including the tune she sang.


    If Chen Ping remembers correctly, it should be a scripture, a scripture from the original world.


    At this time, Chen Ping is more sure that there are clues left by his mother in this place.


    He just glanced at Mr. Xie, and then he rushed directly to the deep of the fortress.


    The speed was beyond everyone''s imagination, and the eight maniacs rushed in directly with Chen Ping.


    They want to take Chen pinghao for credit, but at this time Chen Ping did not give them any opportunities.In the fortress, winding and tortuous, the abyss and strange beast, which was subdued among them, always attacked him when he was surprised.


    The Canglong sword in his hand kept waving, and the law of Kendo was also one after another, directly towards those strange animals.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to kill him directly at this time. He just wanted to get to the place where the sound was made as quickly as possible.


    From time to time, the voice of eight maniacs fighting with other beasts in the abyss came from behind.


    It''s just unexpected that when Chen Ping was about to find the place, one of the eight maniacs behind him actually shot Chen Ping directly.


    The talent of this human wood element has reached 3S level. If he can''t catch up with Chen Ping, he directly releases his unique skill.


    One by one, wooden piles sprang up from the ground.


    There are many vines twining on the wooden pile, which is even faster than Chen Ping''s running speed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen pingben was irritable. At this time, he felt a burst of anger. He was about to find the clues left by his mother. However, these people kept making trouble for themselves.


    Looking at the stumps and vines crossing the fortress, Chen Ping finally stopped.


    He suddenly went in the opposite direction, and the black dragon sword in his hand was suddenly covered with a layer of burning flame.


    "Poof!"


    One sword after another!


    Almost in this short period of time, all the wooden piles were covered with a layer of flame as Chen Ping continued to chop down.


    But, this lets that eight crazy is in the heart surprise!


    They were not very fast at all. Now when they saw Chen Ping coming back, they were all full of strength and rushed towards Chen Ping. At the same time, they cried angrily:


    "arrogant! Die

 Chapter 1678

    What they did was to infuriate Chen Ping, but they did not know it.


    He even felt that Chen Ping was giving in to them.


    Only the wood element talent, he thought it was his own attack and contribution, but he did not think that Chen Ping''s fire element was like a tarsal maggot.


    This is a real consumption of his strength. Seeing that the rest of the people have gone in the direction of Chen Ping, he is also ready to stop his attack.


    But what he didn''t expect was that suddenly a sword was across his neck.


    "3S level of wood elements also dare to show ugliness."


    This is Chen Ping''s voice. He has no idea how Chen Ping suddenly appears here.


    However, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, he still said in a cold voice: "is not the 3S level wood element blocking you?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping let out a sneer.


    The next second, the blade of the Canglong sword gently strokes on the man''s body, directly pierces the armor and cuts his skin.


    The sharpness of Canglong sword is not what they can imagine.


    At this time, the man suddenly cried out: "Chen he is here with me!"


    But Chen Ping didn''t seem to care. The black dragon sword in his hand cut many wounds on his body again, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    Chen Ping is not afraid that they will come. He also happens to have a corpse surrounded to help.


    At this time, several other people also reflected.


    All of them rushed back, but Chen Ping knew the laws of space, and he was not even more tolerant than the space mage.


    After cutting off his head directly, Chen Ping left quickly. Through understanding the power of space rules, he retreated hundreds of meters directly, leaving a body without a head.


    Several other people among the eight maniacs wanted to peel Chen Ping alive and even frustrate them.


    After getting rid of them for a while, Chen Ping ran to the place where there was singing again, because he heard that the voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    He didn''t want to lose the chance to find clues to his mother because of these people.


    At last, Chen Ping found the sound place in the fortress.


    But when he came in, he found that the voice had stopped, and a vague shadow in front of him was slowly disappearing.


    He knew he had missed the opportunity.


    At the same time, the remaining eight crazy people also rushed to come, they want to fight Chen Ping directly.


    After all, because of Chen Ping, they had already died, but at this time, Chen Ping''s body was moving, and hot swords gathered in front of him.


    However, before waiting for the two sides to fight, Chen Ping suddenly found that he was shrouded by a ray of light behind him.


    Without giving anyone a chance to react, Chen Ping''s figure was absorbed directly by the door of space, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    When he felt the power of the door of space, Chen Ping used his last little time to send a message to iron wolf.


    Let''s go!


    Although only two words, but if it was not for Chen Ping, no one would have such a quick response at this time.


    But when Chen Ping''s figure stabilized, he saw the long lost sunshine.


    This must be the other side of the door of space. It''s a one-way portal of space, and it''s only used once.


    Only then did Chen Ping find that this place was the same as the place he had come to for the first time.


    This should be the upper level.


    And his hands also empty more an electronic key, he did not recognize this electronic key.


    But he knew that as long as the electronic key was inserted into his communicator, all the information of the key could be known.


    However, what is different this time is that Chen Ping now has a special pass. Although his appearance is very abrupt, there are patrol teams in mecha who come to cross examine him.


    But when Chen Pingliang issued his own special pass, they directly relaxed their vigilance against Chen Ping.


    After all, the people who can have special passes are not ordinary people, nor can they be cross examined by these patrols.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at his own side. The difference between the upper level and the lower level was too big. Not to mention that the middle level was much better than the lower level. The upper layer alone was much larger than the middle level.


    And looking at the level of prosperity, it is not comparable to the lower level.


    Although there are a lot of people here, we can see that they are well-equipped. The armor on each person is out of reach in the lower and middle layers.


    Even Chen Ping has never seen this type of armor on people in the middle or lower levels.


    Chen Ping points the key in his hand and inserts it directly into his communicator. At this time, the communicator shows that this is the key to a private house.


    With the address given on the communicator, Chen Ping found the house directly.But to his surprise, at this time the house had already been surrounded by people, and judging by the degree of damage, it seems that this place is not so simple.


    There are a lot of people around the house, but according to the situation, the two sides are facing each other.


    On the one hand, there were people from the patrol team, and in front of them, there was a bossy woman standing in front of them. Although the woman didn''t speak, the expression on her face and the state of the people around her, it was obvious that she was the leading role in this confrontation.


    On the other side are people wearing relatively simple armor.


    "I''ll give you another chance, and now all of you get out of here, and I can spare you a living, or even if I want to keep you, the spark alliance will not allow it."

 Chapter 1679

    "By what, by what can we leave our home?"


    "This is what the original heroes left us. Just because you spark alliance is going to build a base here, will we, the descendants of heroes, leave here?"


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t know what had happened, but from their conversation, Chen Ping heard something.


    This should be the spark alliance to occupy land, let them move.


    But it''s just something he doesn''t know. What''s the matter with the descendants of the so-called hero?


    It''s just that there''s no way to ask directly about this situation.


    "Hero, what kind of hero? If it had not been for our spark alliance to develop all kinds of defense systems, you would have died in the turmoil before, and now you would have told me about some bullshit heroes


    The woman was not polite when she spoke, but her words aroused fierce opposition from these people.


    "If there were no heroes, how could you be the so-called spark alliance?"


    One after another, the query sounded, making the woman''s face more and more ugly.


    And those on patrol or with mecha, they all yelled at them: "are you looking for death? How dare you speak to our commander like that


    With the shouting, their action is more and more excessive, actually began to push these people forward.


    Some have even targeted them with their mecha.


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Ping came forward and said, "please let me in."


    The voice was so abrupt that no one else, including the woman from the spark alliance, responded.


    At this time, the patrol team said to Chen Ping, "who are you? I don''t know that this is already the territory of spark alliance? Go back


    When the man spoke, he had already copied out his electromagnetic gun and aimed at Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping then said with a smile: "the spark alliance can''t let people have a home, can''t they go back?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, someone came over and gently pulled Chen Ping''s sleeve.


    "We have been confronting them for many days. The spark alliance is too arrogant. What''s hateful is that the Qianshan Alliance on our side is weak and can''t fight against the spark alliance."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingzheng wants to ask what the so-called hero means?


    But the woman said at this time: "since you do not drink wine, don''t blame me."


    "Do it for me."


    The woman gave an order, but the patrols behind her did not attack people, but started to fire directly at the house.


    At this time, the role of machine gun and mecha man is reflected.


    This is the most efficient way to destroy buildings.


    Chen Pinggang just got the key. He was afraid that there were some clues left by his mother in the room. How could he let them directly destroy it.


    Immediately, Chen Ping built a wall in front of the house with his own soil elements.


    Although this directly blocked the spark alliance attacks, it also angered the woman.


    "I really didn''t expect that Qianshan alliance would dare someone to fight against our spark alliance directly. In this case, I don''t need to be polite!"


    When she said this, she was about to rush towards Chen Ping, and at this time, Chen Ping also felt a strong wave of water element on her body.


    Then, several jets of water rose from the woman''s side, and the water gushed out. The water jets were like dragon dragons. The impact force directly penetrated through the wall, and then circled one by one, rolling directly toward Chen Ping.


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Ping''s face was also cold.


    He could see that the woman did not want to stay behind.


    So he is no longer polite. In this case, no one should leave room for anyone!


    Chen Ping''s side also appeared a water dragon, toward the woman swept away.


    Not only that, but also Chen Ping''s body shape was constantly changing. He stepped on the Dragon formed by the water column and rushed straight to the woman.


    The collision happened in this instant, but to Chen Ping''s surprise, the other side was also a talent element of 5S level.


    In the middle and lower levels, he had never encountered such a situation.


    "The spark alliance is so powerful that it dares to fight with our people in our place."


    All of a sudden, an old voice came over, and then Chen Ping saw an old man standing in front of him. His appearance was not unintentional, but directly stopped their attack.


    In the silent invisible, will be two people''s attack at the same time to resolve.


    After the woman saw the old man, she restrained a lot, and then said to the old man, "elder Wang of Qianshan alliance has arrived. Then we can talk about this matter well."Chen Ping knew that this was not the time for his own performance, so he immediately stepped aside.


    But the old man just glanced at Chen Ping and did not speak.


    Then, he turned his eyes to the woman and said in a cold voice, "commander Qianji, as the leader of spark alliance, has come to our place directly to find trouble for our people. Do you mean to let spark alliance and Qianshan alliance go to war directly?"


    At this time, the woman lowered her head and operated on her communicator, and then a virtual file appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the approval from ZuLong royal family. This is not your territory any more. Now it has been divided into spark alliance."


    The old man took a look at the approval and frowned.


    This thing can''t be fake. It must be the order of ZuLong royal family.


    "If you don''t have time for three days, don''t blame me if you don''t have time to leave today."


    With that, the woman left with her.


    At this time, the elder Wang turned to the crowd and said, "Qianshan alliance has arranged a new residence for you. As the general trend is, we have no way. You can give up here."


    This said that all the people are bowed their heads, they do not want to leave, but now they have to leave.


    But at this time, the elder Wang turned to Chen Ping and asked, "why don''t I remember you in our thousand mountain alliance? Where did you come from?"


    Hearing what he said, all the people''s eyes turned to Chen Ping. They thought Chen Ping was one of them, but they didn''t realize that he was of unknown origin.

 Chapter 1680

    Chen Ping knows that since the other party can speak out in front of the public without any taboo, it means that the other party must see that he has something special.


    Immediately, Chen Ping is to that person light say: "I have never said that oneself is the person of thousand mountain alliance."


    After hearing Chen Ping say so, all the people present looked at him with a very alert look, because someone from spark alliance just came.


    Chen Ping looks at the elder Wang in front of him. He has no way to explain to the other party.


    Elder Wang slowly said to Chen Ping, "who are you? What do you mean by coming to the Qianshan alliance?"


    Although he spoke slowly, his voice was heavy.


    Obviously, if Chen Ping can''t give this elder Wang a reasonable explanation, he will certainly do something to himself.


    Chen Ping said softly: "I came here directly from the forbidden area of the abyss, through a portal. If I guess right, this place should have something to do with my mother!"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the face of elder Wang immediately changed.


    "You say your mother?"


    Not only the elder Wang, but also the rest of the people, their faces were also full of surprise!


    Seeing their faces so changed, everyone was stunned. They all looked at him with an incredible look.


    "What are you talking about? Are you a descendant of her? "


    Almost everyone was talking, their eyes mixed with surprise and doubt.


    But the elder Wang went to Chen Ping and asked, "you say you are her child. Do you have any evidence in your hand?"


    Chen Ping just shook his head when he heard this.


    He really does not have the certificate. If the only certificate is the key in his hand.


    "I have only a little clue now!"


    As he spoke, Chen Ping gave the key to elder Wang directly.


    The latter saw this scene, reached out to take the key from Chen Ping and rubbed it carefully.


    "Although I can''t confirm your identity with this key, if you want to have something to do with her, please move on!"


    With these words, he had already entered the house with the key.


    Chen Ping directly followed him in. The style of the house was old and mixed with the architectural features of the original world.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, Chen Ping directly determined that even if there is no clue of his mother, there must be some connection with people in the original world.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chen Ping finally walked into the house. At this time, elder Wang opened the door with the key in his hand.


    Just as the door opened, there was a smell of decay.


    Obviously, no one has lived here for a long time. Although it looks neat and tidy, Chen Ping can see that it is not only that no one lives here, but also that the door has not been opened for a long time.


    Looking at the layout of the room, Chen Ping sighed heavily.


    All this seems so familiar, but how far away.


    Chen Ping touched his hands one by one. There were many nostalgic things in it, such as the old record player. Chen Ping gently wiped the record player and then put in a piece of film.


    He felt too familiar with everything here, so he didn''t feel a little strange here, but elder Wang, who saw this scene, sighed gently.


    "It seems that you have some connections with this place, but there are some things I have to tell you clearly. If you want to have a foothold in this upper level, come to Qianshan alliance and find me."


    Elder Wang finished speaking and threw a card to Chen Ping. Looking at the card, Chen Ping did not speak, but took the card.


    Elder Wang left and closed the door outside.


    Chen Ping began to explore here, looking for some clues about his mother.


    But it seems that there are only some traces of life here, and there is no clue to speak of. Moreover, it should have been dust laden for many years, and there is no reference value at all.


    After listening to the picture, Chen Ping walked out of the room.


    In fact, he had long thought that if he wanted to get the elixir and find the clues of his mother, he must have enough power in the upper class.


    Before, iron wolf had to take himself to report the situation of underground spiritual pulse, but now I have no contact with iron wolf, and I don''t know whether iron wolf has come out from the abyss forbidden area.


    This time, elder Wang of Qianshan alliance found himself. Of course, it was an opportunity for him.


    Seeing Chen Ping come out, the people before the house have already dispersed.


    Chen Ping found Qianshan alliance directly according to the address on the card.


    In fact, the region of ZuLong royal family is divided into innumerable small forces, such as Qianshan alliance and spark alliance. They are all small forces under the rule of ZuLong royal family.Although it seems that the Qianshan alliance is a little weaker than the spark alliance, the buildings it belongs to are not generally magnificent.


    Chen Ping stood at the door and was stopped by the guard at the door. Before Chen Ping could speak, elder Wang came out.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile.


    In fact, he and elder Wang can only be regarded as the front foot and the back foot. There is no long time between them. Chen Ping finds them.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Wang Chang old tune eyebrows, to Chen Ping light said.


    "In order to have a foothold here, of course, we need to find a better supporter."


    Chen Ping did not shy away from his own meaning at all, and said directly to elder Wang.


    In fact, according to his strength, he doesn''t need to find any backers. It''s just that there is a person who is familiar with the upper class, so whatever he does will be more convenient.


    Elder Wang gently said: "since you are so direct, then I will come to the point."


    Elder Wang led Chen Ping into the conference room of Qianshan alliance.


    At this time, he slowly said to Chen Ping, "now you should be able to tell me more about your identity?"


    Chen Ping is calm. There is no way to explain his origin in detail. However, the aggressive manner of elder Wang is that if he does not tell the truth, elder Wang will not help himself.


    "If I can help you solve the spark alliance, can I not go into details about my identity?"

 Chapter 1681

    Hearing Chen Ping say so, elder Wang''s face sank.


    How can a person with such an unclear identity and put forward such a request can not make him wonder in his heart.


    But the elder Wang suddenly changed his words, and then said to Chen Ping, "in fact, the problem of the spark alliance is not too big a problem. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s better that you live in our Qianshan alliance and get familiar with the situation here first."


    Elder Wang was very natural when he spoke. He didn''t seem to care about Chen Ping''s identity.


    But Chen Ping knows that this is clearly because he doubts his identity and wants to control himself in the Qianshan alliance.


    But as the saying goes, some things can''t be seen through, and Chen Ping also needs to know what kind of situation the upper class is, so he doesn''t care about it very much.


    "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful."


    Chen Ping is not polite, so he plans to live directly in the Qianshan alliance. However, the elder Wang is obviously worried about Chen Ping, and specially arranges a person for Chen Ping.


    "In that case, you can enter your identity information."


    As he spoke, elder Wang aimed his communicator at Chen Ping''s.


    This way is a common way to enter information. If you are willing to enter your own information, it represents absolute trust to the other party.


    Chen Ping had known this feature for a long time, so he did not hesitate at all.


    Only at this time did elder Wang find out what happened to Chen Ping in the dungeon and the change of his identity.


    And he also knows clearly that Chen Ping has a connection with Yang Tieshi in the underground city. To be exact, Chen Ping is a member of the iron lion group.


    But at this time, suddenly someone came in. He looked at Chen Ping hesitantly, and then looked at elder Wang.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to say something to elder Wang.


    How could Chen Ping be so uninteresting that he immediately said to Wang, "I''ll go to get familiar with the situation here. After all, I haven''t been to the upper level, so I won''t disturb you."


    But what people didn''t expect was that the elder Wang said to the humanity around him at this time: "it doesn''t matter. Chen Ping is not an outsider. If you have anything, you can say it in front of your face."


    With the permission of elder Wang, although the man still hesitated, he still said to elder Wang, "elder, the people of the spark alliance have made friction with us again in the marginal area, but this time it is for a kind of miraculous medicine."


    He pauses slightly, then continues to say: "for this kind of elixir, the spark alliance people and our people have been fighting, and there are certain deaths and injuries!"


    Hearing what he said, elder Wang frowned. He did not continue to say anything, but looked at Chen Ping in front of him.


    Chen Ping knew what he meant. It was a deliberate attempt to test himself.


    Since you want to join the Qianshan alliance, you have to do something for the alliance anyway. That''s why elder Wang will stay and let people say things.


    "Why not? I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Ping took a look at the man and looked at elder Wang.


    The man just looked at Chen Ping with a suspicious look and said, "do you know how strong the spark alliance''s people are, even the experts on our side can only barely maintain a draw with them."


    Chen Ping just chuckled.


    "I think I can give it a try. If I can deal with them, it''s not too late to say that it''s a member of the Qianshan alliance. If I can''t deal with them, I don''t know that I''m a member of the Qianshan alliance. So, no matter how you say it, it''s not bad for you, elder Wang?"


    Chen Ping directly kicked the ball to elder Wang. He knew that Wang always wanted to take this opportunity to test his skills.


    If their own strength is strong enough, the other side must be actively drawn in, and if their own strength is not enough, then the other side said no, they will kick themselves out.


    Or to leave a face for himself so that Chen Ping can leave on his own.


    Now that he knows the meaning of the other party, Chen Ping doesn''t care. He can see what the elixir is and have a preliminary estimate of the strength of the upper class.


    After hearing Chen Ping say so, the elder Wang narrowed his eyes and said to him, "in this case, let Chen Ping go with you."


    After saying this, Chen Ping did not stop and walked out of the meeting room.


    And that just informer is a face of doubt to follow out.


    Some things do not need to be said too clearly, as long as tacit can be, now Chen Ping and elder Wang are obviously in this state.


    And in the reporter''s introduction, Chen Ping also knew that in the region of ZuLong royal family, large and small countries and forces were scattered.


    And this Qianshan alliance can only be regarded as a small force in a country, not too strong.


    It is only among these small forces that there will be such friction, either because of the panacea or because of resources.Because they don''t have much in their hands. They have all kinds of industries in their hands.


    However, the current Qianshan alliance has not reached that level.


    And with this reporter, Chen Ping saw from a distance that the people of Qianshan alliance and spark alliance were entangled at this time.


    This place is in the area of "three no matter", which is actually controlled by big forces.


    As a thousand mountain alliance, there are spark alliance, can only in the most peripheral, for some small elixir, and greatly.


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw the woman before her, the so-called Qianji commander. At this time, she was carrying people from spark alliance to attack the people of Qianshan alliance.


    However, Chen Ping was a little surprised by this way of fighting, because all the people on both sides were fighting with mecha or robots.


    There is no talent element strong to participate in it.


    It''s reasonable to say that at this upper level, there should be more powerful talent elements. Why do they fight in this way?


    Thinking about him, he asked the people around him.


    The messenger said to Chen Ping: "you don''t know that there is a rule in the upper class. If the strong talents want to fight, they will go to the arena of life and death."


    "And once the challenge of life and death is opened, there is no way to stop it."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping suddenly laughed. It seems that there is a way to deal with them.


    At that time, Chen Ping jumped directly, fell between the two sides of the fire, and directly used his own understanding of the rules of space to block the attack of the two sides.

 Chapter 1682

    When he saw that someone was making trouble, the commander of Qianji immediately yelled: "who dares to intervene in the affairs of spark alliance?"


    Chen Ping smiles at the commander.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to forget me."


    Chen Ping''s tone is a little frivolous, which is a little bit like trying to tease the commander of Qianji.


    How could the commander lose face in front of so many of his subordinates?


    "It''s you who don''t know what to do. Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you directly."


    There are not a few such frictions and explorations on the surface of that thousand machines.


    Chen Ping said in a low voice: "it''s impossible to get out of the way. If you really want to be a mother, I can help you."


    If there was only a little teasing before, it''s the molestation of eating fruits.


    And heard Chen Ping say so, the people on this side of the Qianshan alliance all made a roar of laughter.


    Naturally, Chen Ping did it on purpose. He was not such a frivolous person. Now he said so just because he wanted to infuriate the woman.


    As for the purpose is to let the spark alliance people, with their own fight, on the life and death arena.


    At this time, the woman was already furious. She gave a direct order, and all the mecha and robots all aimed at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is a chuckle, before these mechas and robots attack themselves, their body shape flickers a few times, and then all the mecha and robots are discarded.


    A burst of metal breaking sound, coupled with the sparks of a wire burning, instantly appeared in front of the public.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s hand was so agile, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s easy to take them out with all this junk. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Chen Ping has shown his strength when he makes a move, but under Chen Ping''s deliberate suppression, the strength is only controlled in six stars.


    But it is this simple sentence, but let those spark alliance people are angry.


    Even at this time, they wanted to rush to Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping gently said, "why don''t we do this? Let''s go to the arena of life and death. Whoever wins will take the elixir. No matter how many people you come to, you can do it!"


    This words said Arrogant incomparable, the meaning is also very obvious, that is, did not put the spark alliance people in the eye.


    After hearing Chen Ping say this, the commander of Qianji said with a cold face: "well, you said that!"


    The reason why Chen Ping said this is because he has seen that the Qianshan alliance is not the opponent of the spark alliance, and that elixir has been controlled by others.


    The people of the Qianshan alliance, under the direction of the messenger, did not raise any objection.


    The group headed for the challenge of life and death.


    The challenge of life and death is not too far away. In fact, it is just a arena with energy shield.


    When the commander came to the challenge arena of life and death, he said to Chen Ping, "you said that just now. We can come to as many people as we can. You must not regret it."


    Chen Ping just smiles and steps directly onto the arena of life and death.


    At this time, the spark alliance was not willing to be outdone and directly said to the commander, "commander, let me teach this boy a lesson."


    A young man who was not tall but whose muscles were full of explosive power stepped up.


    Seeing this young man go up, those spark alliance people are looking at Chen Ping as if they were looking at a dead man.


    This young man''s strength in the spark alliance is famous for his toughness, but he can tear the existence of mechanical beast.


    And his talent element is not any of those elements, but the strength of his body, and even his body strength is many times stronger than those alloy robots.


    This is a star talent to cultivate physique!


    When he saw Chen Ping, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Boy, I''m afraid you haven''t heard that there is a king of power in the spark alliance.


    When he spoke at this time, his face was a little arrogant, obviously he was very confident in his own strength.


    And those in the spark alliance are also very confident in his strength. He is not only a seven star strong player, but also has a strong physical strength. Therefore, even if it is a general talent element, the strong one is not his opponent.


    Compared with Chen Ping, the seven star power is the peak of the original seven regions in the world.


    In this world, the one with eight stars is equal to half a step on the other side.


    Nine Star strong, is the pseudo other shore!


    The holy terrace is the land on the other side!


    According to the introduction of Nalan and Yang Tieshi, the emperor of the nine royal families is in the realm of holy rank!


    As for the God level strongman, Chen Ping has not heard of it. Nalan is not clear to them. After all, they are from the lower class, and their understanding of the world above is also limited.Chen Ping did not care at all, as if he did not take him as an opponent, Chen Ping just gently said: self introduction is not necessary, I am not used to listening to his defeated generals introduce himself.


    Hearing that Chen Ping said so, the young man immediately turned cold. At this time, he no longer hesitated and rushed directly to Chen Ping.


    His movements were so swift and violent that everyone was surprised to see his movements.


    No one could have imagined that he could achieve this speed only by his body, and even the sound of sonic boom was heard in his constant acceleration.


    And Chen Ping seems to have no reaction at all, or a vacant look.


    Seeing this, all the people of Qianshan alliance have squeezed a cold sweat for Chen Ping.


    Especially the person who reported the news, he didn''t think highly of Chen Ping at all. How could he not be surprised to see Chen Ping act like this.


    However, the next scene is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Because in the next second, the young man, whose speed exceeded the limit of sound, fell directly on the ground and plowed a gully on the ground with his face on the ground.


    This How could that be possible?


    This king is not because the speed is too fast to control it?


    Everyone was questioning, but commander Qianji could see it clearly. At the most critical moment, Chen Ping directly used the law of space to make the speed of liwang''s upper body and lower body inconsistent.


    That is to say, it directly let the king fall out.


    But one thing is that even the commander of Qianji didn''t see it clearly. At that moment, he seemed to see Chen Ping''s finger and gently touch that King Li.


    This just let that king of strength a little return hand of the leeway have no, and heavy hit on the ground.


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t seen how he got out of his hand, how did he fall on his own? "


    Chen Ping pretended to be innocent and had a look at these people in the spark alliance.


    And those people saw this scene, and immediately several people rushed to the arena of life and death.


    They are a team of three, and after taking the king, they just shut down the energy shield.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious. The three of them want to challenge Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping was still careless.

 Chapter 1683

    "Is there no one in the star fire league who can take the hand?"


    Chen Ping turned his head, and he questioned the commander of the thousand machines under the stage with a mockery.


    The commander of the thousand machine saw the appearance, his face was more gloomy, and he said angrily: "tear his mouth to me!"


    The three people on the stage saw that Chen Ping insulted them like this, and immediately he was furious. He rushed towards Chen Ping, and he still kept shouting.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and stepped out of the way, raised his hand, turned around and continued to lift his hand.


    The three fell down, and immediately they lost their strength to rise again.


    The audience was surprised to knock down three six star powerful people at this ghost speed. How strong Chen Ping was.


    Not only a group of ordinary people, even the commander of the thousand aircraft did not see his movements.


    Compared with the commander of thousand aircraft, the old Wang sent a smile like treasure. If it can be used by Qianshan alliance, it may be able to fight against the star fire alliance.


    When three people were dragged down, they didn''t see anyone on the arena for a long time.


    No one in the star fire alliance dare to shout again for a while. Everyone, look at me, I see you. In a moment, they turn to the commander of thousand machines, seven star cultivation, 5S level talent elements. This is their last dependence.


    Chen Ping saw no longer someone on stage, buckle his ears, squint at the people of the star fire Alliance under the stage, and provocatively said, "this is the star fire alliance?"


    "Commander........"


    "The people around the commander of the thousand aircraft warned.


    The commander of the thousand aircraft didn''t move away from Chen Ping since he hit him just now, saying, "I know."


    She knew she had no ability to knock down the three six star talent talents in the blink of an eye, and to completely lose their resistance.


    In the previous small conflicts, the two men have the same elemental abilities, and Chen Ping has the shadow of physical cultivation. Under eight stars, the body repair is invincible at the same level, and the commander of thousand machines did not take the stage to fight.


    But in a moment, in the years of the battle between the star fire alliance and the thousand mountain alliance, she has never heard of such a number of characters in the Qianshan alliance.


    "This is a friend, today this herbal medicine is the last conflict of the apology, what need to come to star fire alliance to find me."


    "Let''s go!"


    In the eyes of surprise and the rising and falling voices, the commander of Qianshan, with the star fire alliance, withdrew from here.


    Compared with the criticism of the star fire alliance after the failure, the thousand machines lead their own character, but they are not afraid of the comments on themselves.


    Chen Ping saw the intention of the commander of the thousand machines. The woman was gambling, gambling that Chen Ping did not join the Qianshan alliance. Gambling Chen Ping only received the benefits of the Qianshan alliance to help.


    But she was wrong. From the beginning, when the star fire alliance was trying to demolish the houses, they had stood on the opposite side of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping jumped down from the stage and took the medicine away.


    "Mr. Chen was very deep and scared the crazy lady away directly."


    The fellow man went up and laughed, and he wanted to take over the medicine in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "Take me to see elder Wang."


    Chen Ping left straight away.


    A group of thousands of Mountain Alliance people look at each other. This person is not here to help them to grab the medicine, how to take it and go.


    The man returned to the thousand mountain alliance with Chen Ping.


    In the meeting room, elder Wang heard that Chen Ping had been defeated by a group of stars and fire alliance, and his face couldn''t restrain his smile.


    But when he heard that the commander of the thousand machines gave the medicine to Chen, his smile was stiff again.


    Elder Wang got up and held Chen Ping''s hand, and smiled with a large face. "If you are interested in this lingcao, you will take it. If you want to know the lingcao in depth, the gate of lingcao Hall of Qianshan alliance can be opened for the younger brother all the time."


    In the words, elder Wang''s hand was constantly rubbing on the back of Chen Ping''s hand. Chen Ping was afraid to show it for a while, but he was very interested in the medicine hall.


    Seeing Chen Ping interested, elder Wang took a token from his arms and said, "this is my elder order. It can be freely accessible in the territory of Qianshan alliance."


    "Elder Xie Wang, if nothing else, I will go out and turn."


    "Good, but little brother Chen can not run around, what happened."


    Although polite, Chen Ping still heard the king''s guard against him. It must take a long time to send someone to watch me.


    After Chen Ping quit the meeting room, elder Wang found a person from the communication device and contacted her.


    Walking in the street which is very similar to the original world architectural style, Chen Ping felt that his mother''s former residence was not right.


    If the door of space sends himself here, it is not only for him to visit his mother''s room, but also to have clues that he has not yet found.


    Once again came outside the house, Chen Ping took out the key to open the door, and this time he found some details.The books on a bookshelf beside the window lead Chen Ping to the past. A row of books is full of ancient medical skills in the territory. Compared with other rows of books, this row of books is placed irregularly. Other books are well placed according to the time of writing.


    "This" Qian Jin Fang "should be in front of" pulse classic ". How can it get to the front of" Xinxiu Materia Medica "


    With that, Chen Ping arranged several books in chronological order.


    "Ka, Ka..."


    Something seems to have opened under the bed.


    Chen Ping, trembling with emotion, went over and moved the bed to one side. What caught his eye was a long and narrow tunnel. Where to lead to Chen Ping was unknown.


    After several twists and turns along the channel, Chen Ping finally reached the bottom platform.


    The dark metal wall is interlaced with a few faint fluorescence, and the whole platform is almost made of metal. Except for a wooden chair in front of the main panel, all the instruments are angular and full of the technology breath from the original world.


    This should be the place where my mother works temporarily.


    In this situation, Chen Ping recalled that when he was a child, he often sneaked into his mother''s studio. At that time, he was found to have a gentle scolding from his mother.


    Just when Chen Ping sighed that his eyes were out of breath, an electronic synthesis brought him back to reality.


    "Unknown creature intrusion detected Identify Recognition success Matching genes Identification success, welcome home, Chen Ping. "


    The cold electronic sound reverberated in the room.


    "You have a message."


    "Open."


    Chen Ping thought that this should be a message left by her mother.


    As Chen Ping guessed, a hologram is scattered through a black sphere in the middle of the table.


    "Mom


    Chen Ping subconsciously yelled at the vivid image, but the image is the image.


    "Ping''er, I''m glad you found it."


    The image said to Chen Ping in front of me, "because of some irresistible forces, I was forced to stay here."

 Chapter 1684

    "I have learned through some channels that there are miraculous drugs that can bring people back to life. Your grandfather''s disease has existed many years ago. So I have to come here, even if I leave behind the children who have not yet grown up. "


    "In addition, mother here, there are many important things to do, for the sake of the territory, for the people, for you, my child..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s mother''s image shows guilt, "Ping''er, mom is sorry for you."


    "Mom..."


    It was the first time that his mother apologized to Chen Ping since he wrote about it.


    "I''ve collected all the miracles. I put the rest in the box under the table. No one can open it except you. I wanted to go back to earth when I found the elixir, but... "


    He continued, "Ping''er, don''t get in touch with any royal people before reaching the other side of the puppet river. I should go."


    After that, the image turned into fluorescence and scattered.


    Chen Ping was silent for a long time, cleaned up his mood, and found the box that his mother said contained spirit grass.


    The box is silver white. In addition to a black identification panel inlaid in the middle, Chen Ping found that the box had been opened when he was ready to open it!


    It is empty inside. It can only be judged by the aroma of spirit grass in the air that there was once a spirit grass.


    The spirit grass collected by his mother''s painstaking efforts disappeared. Moreover, there was no sign that the box was broken by external forces. Chen Ping felt angry and felt very strange at the same time.


    Chen Ping put down the box and rushed to the main panel. "Did anyone else come here before I came here?"


    "Searching history No history found. "


    The cold electronic sound made Chen Ping feel cold on his back.


    She will do what her mother said. The elixir can''t disappear out of thin air. There must be some special means to come in and get the elixir.


    Chen Ping leaned on the wooden chair and stared at the ceiling for a long time without thinking about it.


    "All the houses here are managed by spark alliance. I have to go to elder Wang."


    Chen Ping said to himself and left the chamber of secrets.


    Out of the channel, Chen Ping looked at the residents moving out from the residential building, and his heart was not a taste.


    "Hey


    A girl with double ponytail and full of youthful sunshine came out of the crowd and stood in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was in a bad mood and didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she went to the wrong body.


    This was the first time that the girl talked to a man and was ignored. She took out a mirror and looked up and down her makeup and said, "it''s not ugly."


    The girl ran to Chen Ping, opened her arms and stopped the ugly man in front of her and said, "don''t ignore me!"


    This move attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Chen Ping stopped for a moment, stared at her and said, "don''t get in the way."


    The girl was in a hurry. She hugged Chen Ping''s waist and cried, "are you going to leave us mother and son like this?"


    The people were stunned, and Chen Ping was even more surprised.


    "The wind of the world is declining. I should abandon my wife and son at a young age."


    "I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    "Clothes and animals."


    With the public''s pointing and comments, Chen Ping''s face was black, he turned to pick up the girl, several flash disappeared in the building.


    Chen Ping picked an alley and stopped. Looking at the girl who scratched her head and kept making noises, Chen Ping sighed: are the little girls in this world so mean?


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chen Ping asked helplessly.


    "Elder Wang said he was afraid that you would lose your way. Let me be your guide." The girl laughed.


    It''s not just a tour guide. It''s a more important task to monitor, Chen thought.


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "it''s just right. I''m going to find elder Wang and lead the way."


    "Elder Wang has gone to the League meeting and will not be back until tomorrow. I''d better show you around." Said the girl.


    "What meeting?"


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest.


    The girl thought for a while, as if she had made up her mind secretly, and said, "I tell you, you can''t tell elder Wang that it''s me who told you."


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    "A forbidden area near the territory of ZuLong royal family and Baize royal family is about to be opened. They are ready to call in people to fight for resources. Elder Wang, on behalf of Qianshan alliance, is called to attend the meeting."


    "Forbidden area? What kind of forbidden area is it? " Chen Ping continued to ask.


    "There is a great rift valley between us and the Baize royal family territory. It is said that it is a sword mark left by the ancient great power. In the middle of this crack, there is a long and narrow bunker. Originally, even the nine star strongmen dare not get close to it. But recently, the watchman noticed that the pressure began to dissipate, and the bunker had a sign of opening."The girl didn''t take Chen Ping as an outsider at all, and continued to gush: "if you can split a hundred miles with one sword, you must be able to do it by the power of the holy rank. The treasures in this must be extraordinary."


    After that, the girl was in a daze, her face was full of worship and yearning.


    "I see. You can go."


    Chen Ping guesses that the two sides are fighting for the treasure. No accident, the elder Wang will inform him to go with him. What the little girl said to himself is likely to be released by elder Wang intentionally.


    "Ah? I can''t go. I have to show you the way. By the way, my name is song Ke. "


    The girl said that she would drag Chen Ping out.


    "Chen..."


    Before Chen Ping finished his name, song Ke gave him a heartless interruption, "Chen Ping, I know, very strong."


    With that, she raised her little arm like white jade and made a curving movement.


    Chen Ping felt that the strength of his whole body could not be made, and he felt helpless for a moment.


    "Where would you like to see it?" Song Ke asked with a wink.


    "Take me to the spirit cottage of your alliance first." Chen Pingdao.


    Along the way, song Ke said everything in front of him, and Chen Ping said in the back with an expression that he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    They came to the spirit cottage of Qianshan alliance.


    There are iron smelting hall, martial arts training hall, machine armour hall and so on.


    Compared with the primitive atmosphere of lingcaotang, the plaques of other halls are made of different metals.


    This word is a little familiar, a bit like the mother''s word, Chen Ping looked at the tablet of lingcaotang.


    See Chen Ping see this word trance, song ke a face arrogant said: "this is our thousand mountain alliance benefactor to us to write, good-looking."


    "Good looking."


    After that, Chen Ping took out the token given by elder Wang and walked in. Maybe there is a clue to his mother.


    Facing the gate is a small flower cluster, which is very similar to the ancient courtyard in the territory. Several people in the courtyard perform their own duties, and the elegance brings a bit of excitement.


    At this time, an old but powerful voice came from the inner courtyard, thick as a bell.


    "Who is the comer?"

 Chapter 1685

    After a while, an old man in linen clothes came out of the inner room. Besides the communication device on his wrist, he looked like an ancient elder.


    He walked slowly to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "the lingcaotang has no guests for a long time."


    After that, the old man raised his head and finally opened his eyes from his thick white eyebrows.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping carefully and murmured: "like, it does."


    Song Ke was also learning from the old man to look at Chen Ping''s face, but he could not see anything. Then he asked the old man blankly, "what is it like?"


    It''s really uncomfortable to be looked back and forth by two people. Chen Ping helplessly said, "it''s almost OK."


    "Cough My name is Kong San. You can also call me Kongshan old man. "


    The old man took the lead in reviving himself and introducing himself to Chen Ping.


    "My name is Chen..."


    "His name is Chen Ping!"


    Chen Ping is interrupted by song Ke again. Seeing that she has no repentance, she slaps her in the back of the head.


    "You give me enough." Chen Pingdao.


    "Speak as you speak. What''s fierce? Hum."


    After that, song Ke ran to one side for fear that Chen Ping would slap her again.


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s good to be young."


    At that moment, Chen Ping decided to dig clues here, so he said, "Mr. Kong, it''s too late. I don''t know if there is a vacant room in the lingcaotang. I want to study here."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After that, Kong San took Chen Ping to the deep corridor, "come here, please."


    Kong San arranges the innermost guest room for Chen Ping''an, and indicates that Chen Ping can go around by himself, and then goes on busy.


    Chen Ping saw that song could be the first to jump to the bed, sneered and said, "no way?"


    Song Ke, who was originally neat and tidy, wriggled back and forth to make it wrinkled, yawned and said, "I''m tired, I don''t want to go."


    "Then I''ll close the door."


    After that, Chen Ping turned to close the door.


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, song Ke immediately stopped making trouble. He sat up from the bed in an instant, and said in a panic: "I''m going now!"


    Chen Ping saw that the little girl was shriveled, and with a smile on her face, she simply stood at the door, blocked song Ke''s way, and said, "is this where you can come and go if you want?"


    No matter how song can push, pull, drag Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping is still, song can be a little afraid, beg for mercy: "I''m wrong, let me go."


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Chen Ping flashed over the body and said, "go slowly, don''t send me off."


    Waiting for song Ke to run out of the moment, Chen Ping instantly closed the door.


    Then song Ke asked Kong San for another guest room, which was next to Chen Ping''s room.


    After a while, Kong San knocked on the door of the two people and told them that the meal was ready and invited them to the living room.


    The hospitality of this spiritual cottage is not the same. Basically, there are miraculous herbs in the meals served. Although the taste may be strange, the medicinal power of the miraculous herbs has been inspired.


    "It''s a stew of black tangerine and plum. It''s good for your beauty."


    Song Ke''s eyes brightened, and the offensive shifted to the dish instantly, saying, "I''ll eat it."


    "Shifangcao mixed with vegetables can help people develop, but..."


    Before kongsan finished, song Ke had already packed two chopsticks into his mouth. As soon as he put them into his mouth, he screamed.


    Kong San continued with a smile, "it''s just that this shifangcao is hotter than chili."


    Next, he introduced more than a dozen dishes, each with its own effects. Even Chen Ping, who had been stuck on the other side of the river for a long time, felt that the state of mind was a little loose and had a slight improvement.


    In the next two days, Chen Ping read the books of lingcaotang and asked Mr. Kong for some knowledge of lingcao.


    That day, the spirit grass from the commander of Qianji was seven grades, which could prolong the life span.


    This spirit grass is long in the place where people are rarely seen. The spirit grass is also divided into grades. The higher the number of products, the rarer it is!


    Ten grades are also called holy products, while eleven grades only exist in legends and are called divine products.


    Few people can find the miraculous elixir.


    The age, appearance and efficacy of lingcao are used to judge the grade comprehensively. Most of the spiritual herbs used for cultivation are five grades.


    Chen Ping also found that the records of lingcao in the lingcao hall were not comprehensive. There were many lingcao that had only one shape, but there was no other detailed information. However, there was no record of the shape of the hundred grass Linglu that Chen Ping was looking for.


    At the end of the book, Chen Ping found several spiritual grass records which were obviously added after.


    Zombie grass: it can bring people back from the dead, but the resurrectors are irascible, regardless of the enemy or the enemy!


    Back to Xianzhi: resurrect the person who just died, about an hour, but the cultivation is lost, nine grades!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping sighed and closed the book, which must have been left by his mother when he was looking for a miraculous medicine.In the thatched cottage, Chen Ping asked the old man who was grinding medicine: "Mr. Kong, what kind of benefactor are you?"


    Kong San continued to stare at the elixir which was gradually powdered in his hand and said, "she has helped us a lot. It can be said that she has saved the spirit thatched cottage of Qianshan alliance by her own efforts."


    "At that time, our alliance had just been established, and it was the time of opening up and expanding the territory. The medicine stored in our lingcaotang was no more than five grades, with countless deaths and injuries. Until she showed up. Every seven days, she would bring a lot of elixir here, relying on her superb medical skills to bring many dying people back. Some of the miraculous medicines stored in the miraculous medicine hall are still left at that time. "


    Seeing a medicine grinded well, Kong San got up to bottle it and added a dried spirit grass into it. She went on to say: "she has done more than that. She has shaken several old League brands with her accomplishments, and has won us a suitable living space. Not only our Qianshan alliance, but also the strong men of the next few leagues are related to her, such as the spark alliance."


    Speaking of this, Kong San sighed and said, "but after the development of several alliances, they were afraid that her existence would affect the status of several leaders, so they united to drive her out of this area. However, in a period of time after that, she will still return to the spiritual thatched cottage. She has brought us some prescriptions. It was more than a decade ago. "


    The old man got up and thumped his waist, sighing that time was flying by.


    Hearing that the old man said that his mother had been expelled from the union, Chen Ping clenched his fist, calmed his excited mood and continued to ask, "where did she go afterwards?"


    "It seems that she is not very satisfied with the efficacy of many herbs. She left for the deep land of ZuLong royal family, and there was no news of her later."


    Chen Ping heard this murmured: "but she found it..."


    "What have you found?" Kong San didn''t respond.


    Chen Ping was stunned and thought for a while. If there was no miraculous medicine that could be revived under any conditions, it would be estimated that the whole land on the other side would be boiling with it.


    There should be some reason why the mother didn''t say it.


    So Chen Ping replied, "nothing."


    At this time, Chen Ping''s communicator came to the news, which was sent by elder Wang: come to the conference room quickly.

 Chapter 1686

    After receiving the news, Chen Ping and song Ke simply say goodbye to Kong San and quickly get up to go to the conference room.


    In the conference room of Qianshan alliance, elder Wang stood at the top of the conference table and was introducing the battle plan made by ZuLong royal family.


    ¡¯This battle meeting is urgent, elder Wang can only spare time to send a message to Chen Ping.


    The territory of the alliance is not big. Chen Ping and song Ke are only five minutes away from the lingcao hall to the conference room.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, song can keep up with the speed of 50% of her strength. Although it seems a little laborious, it is also exaggerated enough.


    In front of the meeting room, before Chen Ping opened the door quietly, song Ke suddenly opened the door, and a group of people in the meeting room suddenly looked at the two people.


    People''s reactions were different, but what Chen Ping didn''t think of was that the leader was good. Although some people were reluctant to cry, they also declined.


    Song Ke didn''t care about Chen Ping, who was still in the same place, raised his right hand and swayed back and forth, and called out to the crowd in a very warm voice: "good morning, everyone!"


    After that, she ran to the empty seat beside elder Wang, sat down, patted another empty chair beside him, and said to Chen Ping at the door, "Chen Ping, come here quickly!"


    When Chen Ping saw it, he nodded to them with a smile and walked over.


    "This is Chen Ping, whom elder Wang has mentioned several times."


    "It doesn''t look special."


    "Could it be a spy from another league?"


    "Maybe..."


    Chen Ping''s arrival caused a lot of commotion in the crowd, and the people discussed Chen Ping with suspicion.


    Elder Wang showed a slightly apologetic smile to Chen Ping, raised his hand and coughed two times and called out: "be quiet, all quiet."


    Seeing the crowd slowly quieted down, elder Wang continued to say, "since the alliance leader and Mr. Chen arrived a little late, I summarized the battle plan, and what others didn''t understand can be digested again."


    "We are in the Seventh Continent, which is under the command of the ZuLong royal family. Bordering on our eastern territory is the territory of the Baize royal family: the Eighth Continent."


    "Our main objective this time is to fight for the secret treasure in the sword free tomb."


    The elder Wang stopped and continued: "but it is said that the royal family of Qingbi in the South has also received the news that the forbidden area will be opened, and it is likely that they will intervene."


    Chen Ping looked at the map of this area behind elder Wang and made a rough note of it.


    "This time, our Qianshan alliance has been assigned as the first vanguard team. Although the task risk is the greatest, the profit may also be huge! The lowest price of the secret treasures of forbidden areas that appeared in the auction house last time is also in the unit of 100 million. "


    When the audience heard this, they were eager to rush in.


    "This sword tomb is a Shenjie sword Xiu who traveled around thousands of years ago. After being seriously injured, he made a hundred Li sword mark, and finally sat down among the sword marks."


    "What?! The one in the forbidden area is a god level superior one?! It''s not the holy step of legend... "


    Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise!


    Divine order!


    The supreme existence beyond the holy order!


    On the other side of the land, there has not been a supreme god rank for thousands of years!


    It can destroy the existence of stars and continents!


    It is the collapse of the ages and the suppression of the existence of heaven.


    In the eyes of the world, the powerful one is the God!


    It''s the real God!


    But now, a god level sword repair, after such a serious injury, how strong his enemy should be!


    Must also be a divine order!


    "Since its birth, the sword tomb has been under constant scrutiny. Now its sword power has been rapidly reduced. We must seize the opportunity before it completely dissipates."


    "The summary is over, and the assignment of operations begins."


    The projection behind the old general Wang closed, drank his saliva and continued: "the first team composed of me, the alliance leader, Chen Ping and Mr. Mu Qimu sent by the royal family is located in the center of our general team and conducts battlefield command."


    "By..."


    Chen Ping didn''t listen any more. Instead, he squinted at the man sitting opposite him. His silver gray tight combat suit was shining with metallic luster. He was not ordinary, but his face was very beautiful.


    After perceiving Chen Ping staring at him, Mu Chi smiles and his eyes become sharp.


    Seeing that the other party is holding a certain hostility to himself, Chen Ping did not advise him. He stared back with a smile.


    "This is the end of the battle meeting. All personnel will gather in the central square this afternoon and bring their own equipment. Consumables will be provided by the alliance."


    Elder Wang put his hands on the conference table and said to everyone.


    The room was soon cleared, except for four in the first team.


    "I''m so tired."


    Elder Wang first broke the deadlock.


    Song Ke looked back and forth at Chen Ping and Mu Chi, who were both at the edge of their swords, and whispered, "how about a fight between you two?"Hearing that song Kesi didn''t care about the present situation, Chen Ping gave her a white eye and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with little white face."


    Mu Chi stood up and roared: "who do you mean!? You''re a lowland. Song and I are childhood sweethearts. If you dare to do anything wrong with her, I will peel your skin and break your bones


    "Well, what is the idea of non partiality?"


    Chen Ping clenched his hands on his chin and said with a playful smile.


    Song Ke''s cheek is red next to him and whispers a rascal.


    "You! Dare you


    After saying that, murchi''s seven stars twinkled behind him.


    Seven star talent strong!


    The momentum is stronger than the Seven Star practitioners Chen Ping has seen before. It seems that he is not a vegetarian, and Chen Ping''s eyes have become serious.


    "Don''t fight here. I''ll have to pay for the damage."


    With that, elder Wang held Mu Chi, whose eyes were red with anger.


    Suddenly feeling angry, murchi shook his hand, opened the door and strode out.


    "Is this your little boy friend?"


    Chen pingwai asked the flushed song Ke with a smile.


    Song Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "he and I were just playmates when we were young."


    Elder Wang saw that the relationship between the two people could be like this in just one or two days. He laughed and said, "please move to the canteen. Lunch should be ready."


    Three people have stepped out of the conference room, Chen Ping suddenly thought of what, to the next song Ke said: "you are the leader of the Qianshan alliance?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" Song Ke curled his lips.


    Looking at Song Ke, who was just grown up in front of him, Chen Ping replied with disbelief: "it''s not like that."


    Song Ke slowed down, his mood suddenly became low, and even his voice dropped several times. He said, "my father was the leader of the Qianshan alliance of the last generation, but he died on the battlefield in the foreign campaign not long after its establishment."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and said, "sorry, it reminds you of the sad thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard people say that my father was a very energetic and dignified leader. His every move can inspire people. I want to be such a leader of Qianshan alliance."


    Song Ke wiped a tear in the corner of his eyes, and his eyes became more and more determined to look forward to the busy people of Qianshan alliance.


    "The last leader entrusted her to me before she died and asked me to help her become a qualified leader. The leader also made great efforts to become stronger. Now she can be a person of her own."


    Elder Wang looked at Song Ke in front of him, and said to Chen Ping.


    After a simple lunch, when the crowd just gathered in the square, a figure that surprised everyone in the venue landed next to elder Wang through the levitator.


    Imposing momentum, amazing strength!

 Chapter 1687

    The man, whose face was like stagnant water, was nearly two meters tall. He was wearing a yellow brown combat uniform with a seal of ZuLong royal family which showed his status.


    A pair of nearly no white pupil, staring at the audience to sweep back and forth.


    Even elder Wang seems to be quite surprised by his arrival, and hurriedly asks, "how did you come?"


    "Why, not welcome?"


    As soon as the voice of this man came out, everyone went into the ice cellar.


    "Welcome."


    The elder Wang was in a cold sweat and said, "what do you want from your majesty?"


    Most of the people on the stage, except for a few who are more stable, begin to whisper with the people around them.


    "Did not the royal family send people for us?"


    "This man looks like a man from the imperial family, a real royal family member of ZuLong..."


    "Don''t you think so much of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold man coughed twice, and Yunli said aloud to the crowd, "today, I''m here not for anything else, but to help you go to the forbidden area and help you get the secret treasure."


    Before he finished speaking, the crowd lowered their heads and kept silent.


    Chen Ping in the middle of the team saw this and asked song Ke next to him, "why don''t you talk?"


    Song Ke hissed a little and pointed to the communicator on his wrist, indicating that Chen Ping would communicate with it.


    Chen Ping: what''s the matter?


    Song Ke: this man is cruel and ruthless. He is a sharp tooth of the upper officials. He is most tired of being talked about behind his back.


    The man on the stage saw that the crowd had lost their voice. He turned his head and said to elder Wang, "Master Wang, arrange the team and set out."


    After that, senior general Wang gave Shangguan Huan a combat record. Shangguan Huan glanced a little, showed a trace of evil smile, pointed to the first team, and said to elder Wang, who was arranging the departure of the team, "I will join this team."


    Wang Changlao''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to reply, "good."


    After all the teams got on the suspension car, the first team started off, and even Murch''s face was not very good.


    Chen Ping guessed that it was likely that the royal family had already known of his existence, so they sent people to arrest him. But as long as it was not for the powerful ones of the holy rank, they could not capture Chen Ping.


    A team of floating cars flew out of the city. Among them, Chen Ping is familiar with the team of spark alliance.


    Song Ke said in the side: "this time can be really large and small organizations are out."


    With the presence of Shangguan Huan, the other few people''s words did not appear so much, and they were silent.


    Chen Ping tilted his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. This was the first time he had seen such a dense forest on the other side of the river. It seemed that at least the environment protection here was good.


    The general appearance of some species is quite similar to that of the original world, probably because of its strong vitality. The plants here seem to have been magnified. A common flower is higher than a person. From time to time, there are birds and animals disturbed by the motorcade running out of the trees, just like landslides and tsunamis.


    saw Chen Ping amazed at the huge objects. Song could whisper, "most of the best drugs are still small, after all, essence is the essence."


    In front of the upper official Huan frowned, tilted his head to stare at Song Ke.


    It may be because of the discomfort of being stared at, song Ke instantly changed his mouth, and said with a smile: "there is also a miraculous medicine that grows tall."


    "Get ready, everyone. We have half an hour to go."


    Elder Wang, sitting in the co pilot, broke the embarrassment.


    The geographical location of the Seventh Continent, that is, Chen Ping''s city, is very close to the edge of the two continents. It is likely to be for better power confrontation.


    "It''s a good car. How much is it?"


    Chen Ping sees that the speed of the car is good, so he can take it as a substitute and ask song Ke Tao next to him.


    Song Ke scratched his head and said, "you have to ask elder Wang about this. I didn''t care about these."


    "Low matching million star coins, high matching can reach ten million star coins."


    On the other side, Murch said.


    "If we want to say the difference of high configuration, the most important thing is its artificial intelligence navigation, and we have to say that we have to open the panoramic skylight..."


    Mu Chi is calm the rest of the time, but when it comes to the topic of cars, it is eloquent and eloquent.


    Chen Ping, who saw this for the first time, was shocked to ask song Ke: "has he always been like this?"


    Song Ke awkwardly nodded, covered his mouth and whispered, "he is a standard car fan. He is almost possessed by the devil."


    "The appearance of artificial intelligence can also be customized according to the preferences of car owners..."


    Mursch continued to speak eloquently.


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "did I make any mistakes?"


    In this way, several people hold on to murchi''s witty words, even if a few people try to interrupt, but it fails.Suddenly, there is a burst of sound ahead, which interrupts murchi''s words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The number of vehicles ahead has been attacked by other animals. It''s not good. It''s an eight star clawed lizard! I''m afraid we have to make a detour. "


    Not far ahead, a lizard with a length of about forty or fifty meters was attacking the speeding vehicles in the air. With its claws waving, the magic waves like sharp blades with strong wind elements were released.


    "This thing should be perched in the distant Yingzui mountain. I''m afraid it''s not attracted by the motorcade."


    Elder Wang wants to turn around and make a detour.


    "No detour."


    After that, Shangguan Huan opened the door and jumped down.


    The wind was constantly blowing around his body, and he flew quickly towards the clawed lizard.


    Seeing Shangguan Huan go away, song Ke said with a sigh of relief: "it can be said that he can speak. Shangguan Huan is a 5S wind element cultivator in the middle of eight stars. With one move, he is famous for the imperial city."


    Eight star medium strong!


    Chen Pingmei''s eyes twitch!


    Finally, I saw a guy on the table!


    Shangguan Huan stopped steadily on the top of the claw lizard, pitying its small short hands, unable to reach the upper Shangguan Huan.


    "Seal the devil


    The man took a full breath, opened his hands to make a knife shape, raised his arms and drank fiercely. His hands were cut out in accordance with the situation. The wind was nearly solid and made a V-shaped shape, splitting into a sharp claw lizard.


    How can the claw lizard, which is also the wind element, not feel the threat of the attack and want to run forward, but it can''t help but be cut into two sections in an instant because of its slow speed.


    Due to its inertia, the beast''s upper body still leaps forward.


    The Shangguan Huan floated past slowly. He cut open the skull of the beast with a knife, took out a crystal nucleus emitting green fluorescence, and then slowly flew towards the suspension car, which was quite a strong demeanor.


    Chen Ping saw this cold hum: "pretend to force."


    Mu Chi on one side scorned Chen Ping and said, "Oh? I''m not afraid that brother Chen can''t beat this strange beast. "


    "As if you had been able to call."


    Chen Ping gives Mu Chi a look.


    "I..."


    Mursch was speechless, trying to refute, but found that this was the truth.


    Shangguan Huan opened the door and sat in. He said coldly, "this animal is a beast."


    Between the words, the eyes with disdain to the sitting Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1688

    The two men looked at each other, but the others did not see their swords at each other''s throats.


    "The eight star claw lizard is not something that ordinary strong men can deal with. At least it takes three or two seven star peaks or eight star practitioners to kill them. Mr. Shangguan has made great progress in his cultivation."


    Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Shangguan Huan didn''t pay attention to him, slowly closed his eyes, and played with that still warm alien crystal core.


    The scrapped vehicles in front of them are not from Qianshan alliance. Chen Ping and they do not stop too much and continue to set off.


    They were silent for a while, and Mu Chi suddenly said, "I don''t know what price brother Chen wants to buy."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it when I''m rich."


    Mu Chi didn''t reply.


    After a while, the speed of the suspended car dropped. The elder Wang turned his head and said to the crowd, "we are here."


    The car slowly stopped in a newly opened parking lot, several people came out one after another, and teams from other organizations also arrived one after another.


    Most of them have their own design, which must be the symbol of the organization.


    Several people were led to another open space. The newly built steel building stands in the dense forest. The introduction said that this building can at least withstand the impact of Seven Star alien animals.


    The five members of the small group were given the message board of their own rest cabin. The rest cabin here is different from that of the rest cabin of inter city hotels. This rest cabin is very similar to the one used by the space travel crew in Chen Ping''s impression.


    "It''s also great to save space." Next to


    , song can make complaints about the way.


    Before everyone could fix it, the loudspeaker in the corner of the floor made a sound: "please move to the roof, please move to the roof .


    the roof of the building is also spacious, and thousands of people who took part in the forbidden area tour can still have a place to settle down. At this time, Chen Pingcai could see clearly the costumes of most of the participants.


    There are royal family members in uniform combat uniform, clan members with uniform clothing and colors, and alliance personnel with different costumes. The strength differentiation is clear at a glance.


    After all of them were seated, the holographic projection of a huge figure on the open space in front of them gradually took shape, and they were wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and battle uniform, which was very intimidating.


    Behind the shadow of the palace, are golden, brilliant, magnificent!


    There are two bodyguards with serious faces on the side.


    On the Golden Dragon Robe of the old man, there are the marks of nine ancestral dragons.


    Originally still in you a word I a word of people, see the portrait of a sudden silence.


    Chen Ping poked song Ke and asked, "who is this old man?"


    Song Ke looked like a fool and said, "it''s excusable that you don''t know Shangguan Huan, but if you don''t know him, that''s too much."


    "But I don''t know."


    Chen Ping said helplessly.


    "This is Shangguan Xiuzhu, the highest cultivation of Shangguan''s family. He is the supreme emperor of ZuLong royal family, and the only master in the seventh continent at present. Do you know the concept of holy rank?"


    Say Song ke a face admire, adore ground stare at the figure in front of.


    This old man, but the emperor of ZuLong royal family, is the emperor who controls the whole Seventh Continent!


    Saint level cultivation!


    "Oh."


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This trip to the forbidden area is very dangerous. I am very glad that you can come here."


    The old man touched his beard and continued, "I won''t see you young people''s games this time. All the treasures in the forbidden area can be obtained by yourself."


    The crowd heard such a commotion.


    "However, if someone is found to be making trouble secretly and robbing other people''s secrets, it is not surprising that the royal family is cruel and cruel."


    Words, the old man''s eyes sharp up, all people one shock.


    What a strong spiritual impact, Chen Ping thought.


    "The forbidden area is expected to open at noon tomorrow. Please take care."


    After that, the old man also chatted casually for a few words, and then left after a few words with the leaders of several big forces.


    After dinner, they all had a rest in the cabin.


    I didn''t expect to see the emperor of ZuLong royal family so soon


    According to the strength of the original world, Saint level cultivation should be on the other side of the world!


    The next morning, Chen Ping wakes up the rest of the crowd, but Shangguan Huan is not seen.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s get the consumables first."


    On the open space downstairs, there are several lines of goods receiving lines.


    "On the left is dry food, in the middle are consumable daily necessities, and on the far right are simple combat equipment."


    Wang explained to several people.


    "I''ll get the dry food first."


    "Then I''m going to war gear."


    "I''m going to war gear, too.""The old man will go to daily necessities."


    Chen Ping moves to the line of discharging dry grain. At the front of the line are several royal family members. Seeing that everyone has to input information before receiving goods, Chen Pingyi frowns.


    Since it is possible that the Royal people already know their existence, they can not rule out the possibility of prescribing drugs. If they prepare a special medicine for themselves, they can''t be prevented.


    Just then there was a commotion in front of the line.


    "Fatso, you have to take so much?"


    "Hehe, fat, eat a lot."


    I saw a rolling figure moving forward, holding a dozen people''s sealed dry food in his arms. Wherever he went, he would receive a burst of abuse and ridicule.


    But the fat man was always smiling and saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping saw that this was an opportunity. When the man approached, he gently raised his hand and changed the space under his feet.


    If you don''t want to keep your weight in your arms, you should not keep your food steady before you fall.


    Chen Ping grinned and stepped forward to support him.


    Although some doubt how he will fall flat, but still forward with a smile and said: "thank you, brother!"


    Between words, he put the food in his arms toward Chen Pingyi, continued: "brother, come to pack."


    "It''s a piece of cake. We don''t need dry food. We can get it later."


    Having said that, Chen Ping used Najie to take out the three bags of dry food just now.


    The fat man felt embarrassed and said, "my name is panghu. What can I do for the Pang clan team?"


    Then he left.


    Chen Ping secretly laughs at this man. Although he is thick skinned, he is also embarrassed to be accepted by others.


    As the team continued to advance, Chen Ping took advantage of the opportunity to step out and turn his head behind the others.


    As Chen Ping thought, after all the dry food has been distributed, it will be in a hidden room in the building.


    A member of the royal family, who originally distributed dry food, bowed his head to the tall figure in the shadow and said, "my Lord, the special dry food has not been sent out."


    "Well, it''s just a small part of my plan, and he must have noticed it."


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "Watching the change, although the hare is frightened, the rabbit is still a rabbit. The forbidden area is closed, so he can''t escape easily. I will capture him in the forbidden area myself


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    With a wave of his hand, the member of the royal family stepped back.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, the people of Baize dare to enter our territory so boldly. I will make you worse than death."


    Say, that person shadow Jie Jie Jie''s smile.


    This man is Shangguan Huan, who disappeared before.

 Chapter 1689

    Soon, the crowd assembled.


    Shangguan Huan, who had disappeared earlier, returned to the team, and the rest did not ask.


    I have only heard people describe this sword mark before. Although it is majestic, it is better to hear it than to see it.


    There is no unnecessary embellishment on the sword mark itself. But after a thousand years of time, some plants have grown to the edge of the sword mark. Compared with human beings, all people are more willing to believe that this is a natural work.


    Chen Ping stood on the edge of the sword mark and was deeply attracted by it. The God level strong man could do so with one blow.


    The sword meaning contained in the deep of the sword mark makes the Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s Najie ring emit bursts of sharp sound.


    They are now in the middle of the sword mark, which is also the widest one. Opposite is the team sent by Baize royal family.


    Seeing this, the two sides immediately arranged for personnel to go down to the depth of the sword mark by the levitator.


    In the process of falling, Chen Ping also saw the bunker in Song Ke''s mouth, and its real appearance was more inclined to a deep underground passage at the bottom.


    The first person who fell to the bottom was the League member under the command of ZuLong royal family. He cheered and wanted to rush into the passage, but as soon as he approached, he was chopped into pieces by several swords. However, he didn''t give out a cry in his life.


    It seems that the time has not yet arrived, the people on both sides have successively landed on the ground, for a time, the sword is at war.


    The main source of the conflict was the personnel of the two royal families and their clansmen.


    The rest of the ordinary League members are also pretending, and the main purpose of their coming is not for unnecessary conflict.


    The clothing of the Baize royal family is extremely luxurious. Even the combat uniform should be decorated with platinum and gold patterns.


    Soon, the conflict evolved from verbal conflict to physical conflict, and dozens of people close to each other wrestled together.


    Suddenly, near the entrance of the cave, someone called out, "it''s open."


    All of a sudden, almost all the staff were frying the pot. They rushed toward the hole like crazy. From time to time, they also released their skills to the side. They wanted to go in and get the secret treasure.


    Elder Wang called out to all the people of Qianshan Alliance: "let''s go!"


    This small group of forces, in the wave of the whole charge, did not cause much waves.


    Chen Ping, who was in the center of the town, also quickly entered the cave. The tooth marks in the hole should have been cut by the great master with sword spirit.


    The rules of Kendo in Chen Ping''s body are constantly nourished by the sword meaning in the cave, and he can''t help but shout.


    After about a cup of tea, everyone got together and looked at the nine silver and white light doors that were separated out in front of them.


    "Which one shall we enter?" A few people were confused.


    If these channels do not take them to the secret place first, but extremely dangerous place, then you can only blame yourself for bad luck.


    Although there are also good candidates to go into the cave, but most people are still hesitant.


    "Follow me."


    Chen Pingchao several people said, then through the crowd, toward the third hole.


    Several people looked at each other and followed.


    Although it is possible to obtain treasures, it may be a very dangerous trap.


    Gradually, most of the crowd made a decision. In the eyes of ordinary people, the sword meaning of these holes is almost the same, but some people who have a perception of the sword meaning can slightly compare that the sword meaning of the third channel is more intense, and they basically go to the third channel.


    Chen Ping led the people of Qianshan alliance through the light curtain and came to an open field of Kendo field.


    Besides the four giant stone carvings in the corner, there is nothing left around the site.


    Some people in Qianshan League began to complain: "there is nothing at all."


    "I knew I''d go through other channels with others."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are no doors connecting to other places, and the light curtain behind is only one-way transmission.


    People began to explore whether there are any treasures here. One came to the stone statue and said to himself, "will there be any treasures in this stone statue?"


    Having said that, he raised his hand and touched the stone statue.


    This man is also bold. The stone statue looks ferocious like a ghost, and its body is like a hill. Others dare not even look directly at it, let alone get close to it.


    Just as the man''s hand was about to fall on the stone figure, the stone statue "click" two times, holding the man in his hand.


    "Ah! Let me go


    The man''s face was blue and blue, and he kept shouting hoarse.


    Then the stone fist a tight, the man spread into mud, the statue of a throw his body on the side of the wall, exploded a huge blood.


    "Hello, that man is the peak of six stars."


    "We''re not going to fight that thing, are we?"


    "I don''t want to fight this kind of thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some people broke up before the battle, and ran to the light curtain that sent them in first, but the light curtain repeatedly flicked them away.The four corners of the stone statue all moved up, covered with moss body smooth incomparable, step by step hit the floor made a huge noise.


    "Magic image mechanism..."


    Shangguan Huan said that he did not expect to face such things.


    "What is the magic image mechanism?"


    Song Ke wants to be calm, but her shaking voice still exposes her uneasiness.


    Even elder Wang exclaimed, "isn''t that only in myth?"


    Shangguan Huan''s face became more and more gloomy. He said, "it was the most primitive weapon of war four or five thousand years ago. After the war between the Nine Emperors of the whole continent was peaceful, it was forbidden to use it. Unexpectedly, it appeared here."


    After that, he raised his hand to be a blade of wind. The once invincible blade of wind burst out directly after touching the body of the stone statue.


    "Sure enough, this stone statue can be immune to my 5 s level wind element attack. Even if the wood element is entangled, it will be instantly bounced off. It can be immune to most of the elemental attacks."


    Shangguan Huan said, took out the heat weapon and said madly, "let''s have a look at the power of modern science and technology."


    For a while, the people around took out their thermonuclear guns and electromagnetic guns, and the bullets and shells fell on each stone figure.


    The fire continued for half a minute, and the statue stopped.


    The dust dispersed, but there was no trace of attack on his body. The stone statue continued to move forward.


    The crowd continued to gather in the middle of the room. When the stone statues drew out their stone swords from their waists, one of them retreated even more fiercely. Some even began to curse Chen Ping.


    Seeing his sword drawing out, Chen Ping sighs that the strong sword meaning in the previous passage is not from this thing.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid they won''t do it!"


    At the edge of the crowd, a man drew his sword and rushed to one of the statues.


    "Luoxia sword technique!"


    The blade of this man kept shaking, and he wanted to take his head. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the seemingly heavy stone statue broke all the attacks with a very strange sword technique.


    Almost ignore all the attacks, the sword is still so exaggerated. All of a sudden, there was no hope.


    "Look at the arm of the statue."


    Chen Ping said.

 Chapter 1690

    The swordsman, who was frustrated because all his attacks had been resisted, suddenly came to his spirit when he heard Chen Ping''s words, and started a continuous offensive without pause.


    Just as the people behind him were ready to help, the sword of the stone statue suddenly attached a layer of light blue, and the bright eye knew that the light contained rich wind elements.


    The speed of the stone statue sword attached with the element suddenly more than doubled. The sword Xiu who was still actively attacking just now fell into the downwind in the twinkling of an eye, and was split into two pieces by a sword from the shoulder when a grid could not be blocked.


    A few swords who had just held the sword and were eager to try stopped. Their hands shaking slightly.


    "Don''t we even have the courage to die?"


    A sword Xiu, dressed in a modern white road suit, came to the front and said in a loud voice.


    "Sword of heaven


    After that, the man rushed to the stone statue with his sword.


    Seeing this, a group of sword practitioners were encouraged and rushed to fight with the stone statue.


    "Sword dance villa, Huang Lang!"


    "Qinglian sword village, Wang Yingying!"


    ¡­


    For a time, the four corners of the room launched a fierce attack on the stone statues, during which there was no lack of female sword Xiu.


    Mu Chi learned swordsmanship from childhood and had a certain understanding of kendo. Seeing this, he wanted to fight, but was stopped by Chen Ping.


    "There are also variables." Chen Ping said lightly.


    Under the constant siege, several stone statues were basically damaged to a great extent, and one of them even had a leg cut off.


    The stone statues stopped suddenly as if they were waiting for people to smash them.


    With the continuous shedding of the shell, the things inside the statue are also revealed.


    The black, human size mecha crawled out of the remains of the stone statue. Although its size has shrunk a lot, it has brought more pressure to the public.


    Before people could react, the mecha picked up the stone sword and attacked the crowd. The sword that had lost its light burst out into a thrilling black light.


    Because of the change of body shape, the mecha is more flexible. It is more flexible to carry the sword and swim around the world.


    The sword Xiu named Li Jue, who originally encouraged the people to rush forward, sneaked out and hid in the crowd.


    This move was only detected by Chen Ping. Chen Ping frowned and said, "I didn''t expect such a healthy looking person to be like this."


    Several people next to Chen Ping focused only on the black lightning like mecha, and did not pay attention to Chen Ping''s words.


    The swords in front of us are dead and disabled. Almost all of them have lost their fighting ability.


    Elder Wang''s eyebrows were locked, and he said to Chen Ping, Shangguan Huan and Mu Chi: "please let''s go."


    This elder Wang is a human spirit. He guesses that Chen Ping is at least a seven star peak or even an eight star cultivation.


    Elder Wang is a late Seven Star cultivation, but because of her age, her combat power has declined. Song Ke is only in the early Seven Star cultivation. Moreover, as the leader of the alliance, elder Wang is unlikely to let her take risks.


    These three people can be regarded as the highest combat power of spark alliance at present. If they don''t attack again, mecha will kill them, and the people from Qianshan alliance may not be able to return.


    "Since elder Wang asked me, I won''t refuse more."


    Shangguan Huan took a deep look at Chen Ping, and then possessed himself with both hands and picked a mecha to attack him.


    "Kor, bless me."


    Although Mu Chi''s hands tremble, he still smiles at Song Ke and rushes up.


    Chen Ping slowly stepped forward to pick up a sword, his hands spit fire snake wrapped around the sword, eyes become serious, said: "cut you into scrap iron on the line."


    For a moment, all the experts of various forces in the crowd rushed out. If the attack fails again, the whole army will be wiped out.


    Although someone helped, Chen Ping thought he would be able to master the mecha.


    Most of the people who come up are five-star and six-star cultivation. There are some seven-star strong men who can fight with this mecha with their speed and strength even if they can''t use a sword.


    Although Chen Ping''s performance was slightly affected by someone nearby, all his swords accurately attacked the joints of the mecha.


    Gradually, the four mechas were gradually suppressed, and the public confidence was greatly improved, and the attack became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, the mechas jumped out of their range of attack, retreated to the corner and raised their swords without any deviation.


    The light on the sword suddenly vibrated, and a person close to him found that the black light had the potential to swallow all the light, and he yelled, "close your eyes!"


    Although the message came very timely, there are still many people who did not close their eyes.


    Those who did not close their eyes had temporarily lost their eyesight and their eyes were dark.


    At this time, the mecha body moved again, looking for those affected by the black light.


    With a special target, the attack of mecha is more fierce, even if it falls on the body, it doesn''t make any resistance.One after another, Chen Ping beat back a machine armour that was injuring people. Looking at the broken body and limbs all over the place, the rules of Kendo suddenly broke out, and a sword cut off an arm of the machine armor that had just been repulsed.


    Chen Ping realized that the stronger the sword meaning, the higher the damage to mecha.


    Take advantage of its illness to kill it!


    To be cautious, Chen Ping released his sword intention at the moment when the sword was infinitely close to the mecha. When the sword fell, the head of the mecha flew out, and the body collapsed and scattered all over the ground.


    A group of very strong sword sense floated in front of Chen Ping. The Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s Najie became very crazy, and it shuttled back and forth in Najie.


    Seeing that Najie was about to be torn apart, Chen pingzhao produced the Canglong sword and transformed it into another sword in his hand.


    The black dragon sword plunges into the pure white light and quickly absorbs it.


    At this time, people blinded by black light finally recovered, including song Ke and others.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai saw Mu Chi, who was stabbed by a sharp sword. He knelt down on the ground with his wound covered, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ping immediately comes to Mu Chi and lays him down to stop bleeding. However, he hugs Chen Ping tightly. Chen Ping finds that Mu Chi is staring at Song Ke, who is still rubbing his eyes.


    "Lie down and live."


    Chen Ping lamented.


    Song Ke finally looked at this side and yelled: "no!"


    Elder Wang wanted to pull out song Ke, who was rushing out with all his strength, and called out, "Ke''er, danger!"


    But song can be seen as a departure from the string, and how can it be pulled back.


    "Murch! Please don''t die! Mursch


    Song Ke kneels beside Mu Chi, whose eyes are somewhat blurred, and keeps crying.


    "Don''t shake it. I''m afraid you won''t be shaken to death."


    Chen Ping, who is in the process of emergency rescue, sees that song Ke is shaking Mu Chi, but he has no choice.


    It may be because he lost too much blood, and Murch passed out.


    Seeing Mu Chi close his eyes, song Ke''s light suddenly fills the whole room. His eyes become white. His body gradually floats up and stands in the air.


    Song, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, could gnash his teeth with a holy and inviolable voice and said, "I want you to die!"

 Chapter 1691

    About a thousand people came into the huge room. Now there are only about 200 people left.


    For a moment, everyone was attracted by the light from Song Ke''s body. The light like a little sun seemed to have an inspiring effect, and the wailing all over the place gradually stopped.


    Even the rest of the mecha are one of the Leng, Shangguan Huan, just a surprise, then continue to turn into a strong wind to attack the mecha.


    Song Ke raises his hand and floats towards her nearest mecha, grabbing the wrist of the mecha with the sword.


    If you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of the strange force from Song Ke''s hands. The mecha clenches his fist and blows at Song Ke''s abdomen.


    Just as the rest of the people exclaimed and worried about it, they found that song Ke''s light gradually solidified and wrapped the arm of the mecha.


    "Ka After a few clicks, the black mechanical arm held by song Ke has been slightly deformed.


    "Ah


    Song Ke''s face was ferocious, and suddenly he twisted the arm of the mecha down.


    The rest of the mecha wanted to come and help. At this time, Shangguan Huan burst into a violent sword.


    I saw him wrapped in the wind and turned his body into a sword. He cut the mecha in front of him which was always fighting with him into several sections.


    However, another humanoid mecha still rushed to song Ke''s head with his sword.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Elder Wang exclaimed anxiously.


    Chen Ping raised his hand to display the rules of space. He did not think that song Ke''s light could withstand the sword.


    The sword stopped steadily at Song Ke''s neck. Everyone thought it was song Ke''s body protection, and the golden light played a role. He cheered for a long time.


    Even the sharp eyed Shangguan Huan did not find anything unusual.


    Song Ke raises his hands and pats his palms on the head of the mecha, which was previously torn off.


    A burst of metal stone collision in the roar, mecha''s head was shot like a gourd.


    After several hand knives fell, the mecha''s head was finally scrapped. After a burst of paralysis, the strong sense of sword floated out.


    Just as song Ke turned to attack the last remaining mecha, she was paralyzed and her body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Here Mu Chi''s rescue is basically completed. Chen Ping suddenly saves song Ke under the sword, and signals Shangguan Huan to solve the last mecha with a weak face.


    Chen Ping took song Ke and Mu Chi back to the center of the team.


    "Cut."


    Shangguan Huan spat lightly and killed the last mecha.


    After realizing that the sword meaning is effective on his attack, almost all of shangguanhuan''s attacks can cause very effective damage to him.


    After a few moves, the last mecha also turned into scrap iron and scattered on the ground.


    At this time, there are three groups of strong and pure sword meaning in the room. Shangguan Huan tried to take it away, but was scratched after approaching.


    The rest of the people basically tried, but none of them could absorb half a cent of it.


    Chen Ping has already wrapped the Canglong sword in sackcloth. Mu Chi beside him seems to be in a much more stable condition with timely treatment. Song Ke is sleeping like a baby.


    Shangguan Huan walked slowly. It seemed that he was very interested in Chen Ping''s ability to kill mecha. He said, "how did you do that?"


    Chen Ping pretended to be weak all over, pointing to the sleeping song Ke and saying, "it''s just as explosive as her."


    "What''s the matter with the sword behind you?"


    Seeing Chen Ping carrying a sword, Shangguan Huan asked suspiciously.


    "The sword is the first sword to fight. This sword is not ordinary. I will take good care of it for him."


    After that, Chen Ping also raised his hand and patted the handle of his sword.


    Elder Wang was in tears and said, "what broke out in Song Ke is the blood inherited from her father. I can see her figure again in my lifetime. It''s really heaven has eyes."


    "The power of blood? Can burst out suddenly such strength and defensive ability, say it is a class also not too much. "


    Shangguan Huan in the side of the heart to pull.


    The power source of the nine royal families is the blood power inherited from ancient times to the present, and because of their strong blood, they can maintain their supremacy for a long time.


    Hearing this, elder Wang shook his head and said: "the blood of this child is not so strong. The blood is greatly affected by emotion. If it is just ordinary, its combat power can not be improved a lot."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Huan lost interest and went to rest in an open place.


    The battle in this room has finally come to an end, but for a long time there is no sign of opening the secret door. Chen Ping suspects that it is the meaning of the remaining three regiments.


    Chen Ping took off the Canglong sword and turned it into a small dagger. He let it absorb the meaning of the sword.


    Because the sword meaning can''t be absorbed by people, the rest of the people don''t care too much about the disappearance of sword meaning.


    At the moment when the sword spirit of the last group dissipated, a wall opposite to the people slowly opened to both sides, and it was a huge stone chamber.Just because the walls are clean as mirrors, they look brighter.


    There are several wooden boxes around the stone chamber. I don''t know who called out: "secret treasure!"


    For a moment, people who could still move rushed forward. Chen Ping was also very interested in it. He showed his body method and rushed to the front from the crowd.


    Shangguan Huan also rushed to the front.


    Most of the boxes are filled with bottles and jars containing pills. In some cases, there are some excellent swordsmanship skills lying in the boxes. Although these miraculous medicines are well sealed, their efficacy is still reduced by several percent due to time.


    Chen Ping did not immediately open the box, but took it back to the team of Qianshan League.


    "All of you have entered this dangerous place because of me. Please divide this box."


    A lot of people are not polite at all. When they open the box, they look everywhere and take away what they find useful.


    Elder Wang took out a bottle of pills and a Book of martial arts from it. He said to Chen Ping with gratitude: "today, because Mr. Chen got this elixir, we will analyze its ingredients and get a prescription after we go back. It will certainly help the spirit cottage to go further. I''d like to thank Mr. Chen for lingcaotang. "


    Now most of the pharmaceutical ingredients are extracted to make liquid medicine. There are fewer and fewer people making pills. Lingcaotang is one of them. Each has its own advantages.


    "Don''t thank you very much. I haven''t been very helpful either." Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    Shangguan Huan also came out of the crowd, but there was nothing in his hand. It must have been received by him. Elder Wang didn''t say anything more when he saw this.


    Basically, after all the boxes were robbed, the wall on the other side also slowly opened. This time, there was nothing inside, but a deep stone wall passage.


    Song Ke and Mu Chi are carried on stretchers and taken care of by several members of Qianshan alliance.


    Shangguan Huan takes a look at Chen Ping, who is still tired. He turns his head and laughs coldly and walks into the passage.

 Chapter 1692

    After some people clean up their emotions, they collect the corpses of people they are familiar with.


    At this time, a group of people entering the No. 3 light hole were basically numb. Although they had got some pills, how could the pills that were about to lose their efficacy be worth such a dangerous journey.


    Looking at the deep passage ahead, the people reluctantly shuffled in.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just as it was about to collapse, a stone gate that could only hold two people standing side by side appeared at the end of the tunnel.


    A few lines of words were scrawled on the stone gate. Just as he was at a loss for the incomprehensible words, an old man with white hair who had been unknown in the crowd pushed aside the man in front of him and walked to the stone gate.


    "From the very beginning, Jianxiu has been fighting with people, with the earth, with heaven, with himself. Only Party B who survived in the duel can be called strong. Find out the two swordsmen, open the stone gate and duel. "


    After the old man translated the sentence silently, he returned to the crowd.


    I saw that there were two organs on both sides of the stone gate, which must be opened by those who participated in the duel.


    Hearing the condition, everyone talked about it, but they couldn''t stop looking at Shangguan Huan and Chen Ping who had just killed the mecha. These two men just killed the strong man of mecha by themselves.


    Shangguan Huan was overjoyed to see that people intended to send him and Chen Ping in. It was a good opportunity for him to kill Chen Ping, and no one would care more about it.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping and Shangguan Huan did not say much. They stepped forward to hold down the mechanism and delivered some sword meaning to it.


    The stone gate opened slowly, but inside it was a cloud of fog, and people could not see the scene clearly.


    "Please."


    After that, Shangguan Huan stepped in.


    Chen Ping did not have too much hesitation. Although Shangguan Huan has the seal of ancestral dragon and royal family, and his hard power is also very strong, Chen Ping is not a soft persimmon to be manipulated.


    The two disappeared in the fog, and the stone gate closed, leaving a group of anxious waiting for the results of the crowd, and some even opened a bet.


    As soon as Chen Ping and Shangguan Huan Gang stepped in, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, including mountains, rivers, lakes, and bustling streets.


    Finally stopped in a quiet bamboo forest, the wind through the bamboo forest constantly issued a rustling sound, the depth of the bamboo forest seems to have a sitting stranger.


    Just listen to this person sip a sip of tea, light way: "you can start."


    As soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, Shangguan Huan''s hand turned into a sharp blade and chopped it towards Chen pingchong. Chen Ping pulled out the Canglong sword and blocked it in front of him.


    A few back and forth, Shangguan Huan was surprised that Chen Ping and his own strength were equal, sneered and said: "you are here too!"


    After that, Shangguan Huan took out a sword with a very simple scabbard from Najie. After removing the scabbard, he saw that the sword body was constantly filled with wind elements.


    A gust of wind came. Shangguan Huan, who took the sword, had a good momentum.


    The two swords are intended to become stronger in the collision. The mysterious tea drinker squints and smiles to appreciate the fight.


    "Wind devil chop!"


    Under the blessing of sword, the killing skill is more destructive and the surrounding space fluctuates to a certain extent.


    The sword spirit sealed all the dead corners of Chen Ping. Just as Shangguan Huan lamented that there was still no passion for the battle, Chen Ping''s sword in his hand faded its simple appearance and revealed the original appearance of Canglong sword.


    A burst of dragon chant spread from bamboo forest to the sky. Before Shangguan Huan stepped out of his surprise, Chen Ping had already finished the sword attack by pinching the formula. The Canglong sword was transformed into a sky sword. After the rain, it was combined again. It was several times stronger than the original momentum. Behind the sword, there was an image of a primitive giant sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Chen Ping stabbed the wind devil with his sword.


    Tea drinker, clap your hands.


    When the two swords collide, the fluctuation of the hedge will shake the leaves of the bamboo forest all over the sky.


    At the same time, they retreat to the edge of the bamboo forest. Chen Ping''s Hukou is faintly numb, and then he looks at the sword in Guan Huan''s hand and there is a gap.


    "Good, good, you didn''t let me down."


    Shangguan Huan said madly to Chen Ping.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do what you want this time."


    Chen Ping said, his hands were flaming and two fire snakes were entangled in the Canglong sword.


    The black dragon sword, which spits fire everywhere, makes the surrounding bamboo forest a little yellow.


    "I''m happy! Chen Ping! You can play with me for so long! I want to thank you very much! "


    When Shangguan Huan spoke, all the wind in the bamboo forest stopped. For a moment, only the rustle of leaves and the voice of mysterious people sucking tea were heard.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to give him a chance, so he cut it with his sword.


    "Late!"


    Shangguan Huan''s hands full of wind elements are constantly waving around, and soon interweave into a seemingly airtight sphere.


    At the moment when Chen Ping''s attack fell on the sphere, a strong reaction force bounced Chen Ping away.The ball did not stop and moved towards Chen Ping like a hedgehog with sharp spines.


    In this case, Chen Pingfei dispersed the flame of his sword in the air.


    A huge sword array came down with a majestic breath. Within the sword array, there were more than a hundred sword shadows flying back and forth. At the same time, the sword array began to rotate rapidly.


    The mysterious man, who felt the incomparable powerful sword, finally stood up.


    Under the constant bombardment of Qingfeng sword array, Shangguan Huan''s skills began to appear one after another. Soon, Shangguan Huan couldn''t support it, stopped his hands and began to lift his sword to resist.


    At this time, Shangguan Huan lost his cool and fierce momentum at the beginning. His hands were constantly injured, just like a bloody man.


    Did not expect, has not injured Chen Ping a hair, oneself first became like this!


    Shangguan Huan roared: "I will tear you to pieces!"


    In an instant, the seal of the ancestral dragon and royal family behind Shangguan Huan was brilliant. Green scales were covered on his body. A pair of vertical pupils were exposed when he opened his eyes. The original skin of his fingers was broken and turned into yellow claws.


    However, it should be very painful to see the process of his incarnation. Chen Ping sighs that it is good that his Kirin mark will not be so troublesome when he transforms.


    The green sword Qi in the green peak sword array can only make a white mark after hitting him. Seeing that the attack is invalid, Chen Ping does not need to continue to release it to consume his energy. So he waved his hand to disperse the sword array and watched the change.


    "This is our ancestor dragon royal clan!"


    Shangguan Huan, who has completed the transformation, looks up and yells at Chen Ping.


    "It seems that your blood is still impure."


    Chen Ping saw that his body was just a scaly armor, and his eyes changed. He laughed.


    "I''ll skin you! You''re cramped


    After the transformation, Shangguan Huan was more irritable, and his animal nature was released.


    "Let''s see if your skin is hard enough."


    Chen Ping picks up the Canglong sword and cleaves to the heavenly cover of Shangguan Huan.

 Chapter 1693

    Shangguan Huan raised his hands to grasp the fierce sword. Although he had caught the sword, his palm was chopped in more than three inches, and blood gurgled out.


    "Come here for me!"


    Shangguan Huan grabs the blade with one hand and grabs Chen Ping''s neck with the other.


    Chen Ping is not so easy to let people grasp the key points. He raises a soil column to block Shangguan Huan''s sharp claws. At the same time, he uses his sword to cut off the four fingers of his left hand.


    It may be because of the ancestral dragon''s blood, Shangguan Huan didn''t feel very painful because of this. He laughed and said, "I think you can escape several times!"


    The recovery ability of the ancestral dragon''s blood was really strong. Shangguan Huan took the severed finger and pressed it again. In a few minutes, its cross-section was no longer bleeding.


    A dragon chant came out from Shangguan Huan''s mouth. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there was a strong wind and rain coming.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the blood of the ancestor dragon, which was not pure enough, could also influence the wind and rain.


    For a moment, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and a falling thunder struck Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping got up and dodged. He saw that the falling thunder exploded on the ground and made a big hole.


    He can''t be consumed any more. As the more intensive lightning falls, the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead emits fire red light.


    Shangguan Huan see this Leng in place, shake his head and question Chen Ping: "you are not the person of white Ze!? How can there be the mark of Kirin royal family! "


    "I never said I was a member of the Baize royal family."


    In the words, Chen Ping''s whole body has been wrapped in the flame, and the flame has gradually turned into the appearance of a unicorn. Before the rain drops get close to Chen Ping, they have already "Zizi" evaporated.


    A thunderbolt hit the Kirin fireman''s head impartially, but it just made him tilt his head slightly.


    Not far away, the mysterious man played an umbrella and continued to watch the match with relish.


    Shangguan Huan''s eyes became colder and colder. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t stay in this way."


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation." Chen Ping said lightly.


    After that, Chen Ping, like a shell, rushed forward.


    Shangguan Huan, who had no time to escape, had to let Chen Ping''s fist smash his chest, and then felt himself flying out and smashing down a bamboo grove.


    "Smash your heart and see what you can do to recover."


    Chen Ping cheered!


    Although the ancestral dragon''s blood vessel has strong recovery ability, it can''t be reborn like the blood of Fire Phoenix. This injury is enough to kill Shan guanhuan directly.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Huan, whose strength gap was so obvious, fell down with reluctance and surprise in his eyes. He was thinking about how to fight back in the next step, but he couldn''t even bear it.


    Originally, Chen Ping didn''t have such a strong attack power in his state, but he tried to attach the sword meaning to his fist, which was somewhat similar to the fist meaning of nondescript.


    Chen Ping dissipated all the fire, and the same symptoms appeared as last time. After a slight dizziness, he still stood firm. This consumption is not as much as before, and there will be no exhaustion last time.


    When Shangguan Huan died, the dark clouds in the sky were gradually dispersed. The mysterious man in the distance came walking along the bamboo grove. Every step seemed to have a very strong sword meaning bonus.


    In the bamboo forest, Chen Ping could not see his appearance clearly, but now he is close, Chen Ping can see the man clearly.


    The mysterious man''s appearance was no different from that of the ordinary old man. Except for his beard and eyebrows, he rubbed the silver white beard growing from his chin down. The beard was almost as long as his stomach, and his eyebrows were like a silver sword.


    Wearing a robe, the wind can feel its thin body.


    Chen Ping bowed his head and bowed and said, "Chen Ping, please see your predecessors."


    "I see that you have made some achievements in sword learning. I have a sword skill here. I don''t know if you want to learn it or not." The old man asked with a smile.


    "Please enlighten me Chen Ping bowed.


    "Let''s change places." Said the old man, closing his eyes.


    The scene around them changed like a lantern. Finally, they settled down beside a small stone pavilion with several strong bamboos on it.


    The old man took Chen Ping into the pavilion and said to Chen Chen, "I can see that your swordsmanship is open and wide, and there is a trace of delicacy that is difficult to distinguish. Although you have a great opening and a big harmony, your movements and movements are impartial with what you think."


    "My book of swordsmanship is called Kaihe sword technique. It was created in my early years when I traveled mountains and rivers and saw all kinds of forms in the world. This sword technique can only be mastered by a broad-minded person. If a narrow-minded person learns it, he will be possessed by the devil. "


    After that, the old man put his hand on Chen Ping''s head and directly conveyed the sword technique to him.


    Chen Ping''s brain suddenly had a villain who was practicing his sword. The change of his sword power was just like the title of the book.


    "This sword technique consists of five chapters: Moon catching sword, mountain splitting sword, sun piercing sword, teasing sword and love stirring sword. After training to Dacheng, we can even open mountains and rifts. "


    Then the old man, like a lonely old man, took Chen Ping and told him a lot of his experiences when he was young.Chen Ping also had some speculation about his identity. However, over the years, what we have left should be just a wisp of broken divine consciousness.


    "It''s late. It''s time to send you back."


    The old man just wanted to close his eyes and disappear. Chen Ping stopped the old man and asked, "Chen Ping doesn''t know the name of the elder."


    "I''ve forgotten my name for a long time, but others call me zhujianxian."


    The old man had been pinned a slender bamboo sword to his waist. After that, the old man turned into white smoke.


    The scene around me changed again.


    In the stone wall passage, people saw the stone door slowly opened, and they all got up and looked forward to it. Elder Wang is more dignified. In the final analysis, it is better for both of them to be safe.


    After the stone gate was fully opened, a figure popped up, and Chen Ping stabilized his figure. Only then did they find out that the handsome man with tired look before could be another one?


    People are puzzled.


    "What about Shangguan Huan?"


    "Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Someone began to whisper, "you won''t die in it."


    Before people could figure out the situation, the fog inside the stone gate gradually dispersed, revealing its original appearance. A sword was inserted into the stone in the middle of the room.


    Seeing that there was no Shangguan Huan''s body in the room, Chen Ping was sure that he had been left in the bamboo grove, so he turned to the crowd and said, "brother Shangguan continues to go deep. I came back here because I lost."


    "I said, Shangguan Huan is so strong, how could he lose?"


    "That is to say, the title of the little wind devil in the imperial city is not for nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ping knows that there are many ancestors of the royal family in this group, so it is better to be cautious.


    When the people who were relieved of their doubts entered the room, they found that there was a black stone tablet on the side of the stone full of swordsmanship, which was engraved with four small characters of Kendo talent.


    No one of the swords on the stone can be pulled out.


    Until a wounded person''s blood accidentally rubbed against the black stone tablet, the bloodstain seemed to be absorbed and gradually disappeared.


    At this time, two characters with light light gradually appeared beside the stone tablet: Sipin.

 Chapter 1694

    All the people present gathered around and quarreled.


    Several people had already scratched their fingers.


    The light changes into: six grades.


    The moment the light showed, a sword inserted at the edge of the stone moved a few times, and the man came forward and took it out without any effort.


    The people around him became more lively and eager to test their Kendo talents.


    Even the sword Xiu Li Jue, who had been on the verge of escaping with a righteous face, also pushed aside the crowd and planned to have a blood test.


    Suddenly, a wall rises to separate the people from the stone tablet, and the strong fluctuation of soil elements makes it impossible for one person to break it.


    "Don''t crowd. Come one by one. There are so many swords here. I believe that talented people can get them."


    A small figure came out of the crowd and yelled.


    Although they are reluctant to line up at the back of the line, they still compete to form a line.


    After Chen Ping and the others calmed down, they walked slowly to the back of the team. There were curses or excited screams coming from the front of the team.


    You can get a sword only if you have a talent of at least six grades. If you have six grades, you can get seven grades. Then you can get eight grades, nine grades, and a dragon head gold handle sword.


    The team moved forward slowly. Those who didn''t get the sword sat in the corner of the room with resentment on their faces. However, the people who got the sword stood not far from the stone tablet and spoke loudly about other people''s Kendo talent.


    After a while, Li Jue, who was in the middle of the line, came out with a look of indignation. Listening to the predecessors'' comments, Li Jue''s talent in kendo was just a third grade.


    Chen Ping had expected this result. The sword was originally a gentleman, and only with a righteous mind could he cultivate himself to the utmost. Although this fierce decision looked very decent, he had more small calculations in his mind than anyone else.


    All of a sudden, the people gathered in the corner burst out, each using his own skills, launched an attack on the people who had already got the sword. For a time, there were countless deaths and injuries in the room.


    People who are still in line do not know where to help, but they do not easily do so. In addition to which party has its own familiar people, the team will run to help, and the people continue to carry out the test while protecting themselves.


    Chen Ping lamented that although these people did not die in the hands of the previous stone statues and mecha, they were still swallowed up by their own complacency and desire. Those who got the sword did not care about others'' feelings, but pointed out their resentment to others instead of thinking about themselves.


    Suddenly out of consciousness came the sword style that I had just learned: poqing sword.


    Chen Ping took up the sword and chopped at the people who were still in the state of fighting. The sword did not touch anyone, but seemed to cut something off.


    Just now, they were still in a state of madness. They gradually stabilized. Chen Ping retreated, and the rest was not dependent on him.


    Although the attack continued, the group was slowly separated from the pull.


    Only a few of these people seized the sword, and these people were dressed in the clothes of the forces in the Baize Royal territory, and it was this group of people who encouraged those people to grab the sword.


    When he was shot, the artillery moved for a while, and ZuLong forces attacked the people of Baize force one after another.


    Chen Ping retreated leisurely. At present, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with any royal family.


    As the number of Baize forces was small, most of them were surrounded and suppressed by ZuLong forces. The rest of them were armed and lying on the ground.


    Previously, the local dwarf monk proposed to execute them all. Although he could not bear it, he hardly made any obvious objection.


    Just after a few shots, there were a few more ghosts in the sword tomb.


    Finally, the team came to Chen Ping. Chen Ping squeezed out a drop of blood and wiped it on the stone tablet.


    The characters on the stone tablet are constantly changing, and finally stay in the ten grades. And the sword on the stone flew out of thin air and fell straight into Chen Ping''s hands.


    Although there was little movement, it was still visible to the sharp eyed people.


    Some people exclaimed at this. For a while, the people who had paid attention to the wounded were looking at the handsome man who was young but powerful.


    Women flatter Chen Ping, and men even want to be Chen Ping.


    What Chen Ping is thinking with his sword at this time is whether the stone tablet can''t recognize the eleven grades.


    If someone else knows this idea, it will be a burst of praise and pretending to force him.


    Chen Ping hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness. Chen has the cheek to accept it."


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so polite, the rest of the people are also holding fists in return, congratulating him on getting the sword. But whether this is true or not is not so important.


    Chen Ping returned to the team of Qianshan League, and received a burst of blessing and congratulations. Even several people who had just come in and cursed him were all giving Chen Ping a hand with a fake smile.


    Elder Wang''s talent in swordsmanship is six grades. He has obtained a sword as clear as water.


    "I''m old. It''s useless to practice this sword. I''d better leave it to the leader."


    After that, he put the sword beside song Ke.Mu Chi slowly opened his eyes, and his pale and dry lips tried to say something, but Chen Ping stopped him.


    "Don''t say anything, understand."


    Chen Ping understood what he wanted to say, but he asked song Ke where he was and how song Ke was doing.


    "I''ll give you a hand."


    Chen Ping rubbed a little dried blood from Mu Chi''s wound and walked steadily towards the stone tablet.


    Chen Ping''s fingertips coagulated a drop of water, which turned the blood scab into a stone tablet.


    The words on the stone tablet stop at eight grades. Chen Ping takes a look at the withered Mu Chi and shakes his head and smiles.


    "Your sword."


    After that, Chen Ping handed Mu Chi the sword he had just got from the stone.


    Murchi grinned weakly and held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Just now, elder Wang moved song Ke''s stretcher to Mu Chi''s side. Elder Wang also told Mu Chi about his previous experience.


    When Mu Chi hears song Ke break out, he looks at his childhood sweetheart and falls into tears.


    "Please get married in place."


    Chen Ping saw this, but said.


    "I almost forgot about you."


    Chen Ping punctured song Ke''s finger belly, took a drop of blood, and went to the stone tablet again.


    "Ten grades!"


    Chen Ping was surprised at the result, but there was no sword on the stone.


    The stone tablet suddenly exploded, and there was a silver sword hidden inside the stone tablet.


    The sword did not fly to its master, but lay there quietly waiting to be taken away. Chen Ping was stunned and said: "if I and song can test in front, the people behind will hate us."


    , at the moment when Chen Ping took the sword, he accidentally touched the stone in the middle, and saw that this impenetrable stone had turned into a powder like foam. The remaining swords were scattered all over the place.


    Below the stone is a staircase leading to the abyss.

 Chapter 1695

    The scattered sword was taken away by several people who didn''t get the sword before. Although some talented sword practitioners felt uncomfortable, they didn''t say much about it.


    It seems that there are no walls or railings on both sides of the exposed staircase. A few brave people went up and fished for it. Sure enough, it was just a bare staircase.


    How to do, the bottom of the stairs can not see the bottom. If you fall down carelessly, it may only turn into a pot of rotten meat.


    Chen Ping took out the fluorescent wand he had received before and let it fall. After more than ten seconds, he heard the sound of landing. In other words, it was about 150 meters away from the platform below.


    The crowd looked at each other, for a while they didn''t know whether to go down or not. Several people who were afraid of heights even yelled to kill them.


    Several wind element practitioners wrapped themselves in the wind and floated slowly down the stairs.


    People see the situation have their own ability.


    Chen Ping said to the people of Qianshan Alliance: "Song Ke and Mu Chi will give it to me. You can find a way to go down."


    Ordinary practitioners had to climb down the stairs slowly.


    Chen Ping resisted the two men behind their backs and jumped down. Every time they fell, Chen Ping used the law of space to create a platform under his feet.


    The man who had settled down tried to light up here with a fluorescent stick, but the light seemed to be sucked away at the moment when it was born, and even tried several times without success.


    This is like a mire full of dark elements. No matter what the light is, it will lose its luster. Only the staircase leading to the upper part can be seen only by the stairs and the things above.


    With his only sense of direction, Chen Ping walked to the edge with his two people on his back, and the stairs that connected them suddenly disappeared.


    A ray of light could not invade. The crowd behind Chen Ping yelled, trying to dispel the fear brought by the darkness.


    Gradually, the darkness slowly swallowed up the sound.


    As if a void, even on the back of the two people, Chen Ping can not feel its existence.


    Just when Chen Ping was puzzled, the voice of the bamboo sword fairy was ringing in his ear.


    The old man suddenly appeared beside Chen Ping and said with a smile, "we meet again."


    After that, he raised his hand, and the scene was constantly changing.


    Chen Ping was in the middle of a square. He saw the pedestrian dressed tightly, probably because the sun was too poisonous in the sky.


    "This is the most central part of the mainland, that is, the largest continent, the territory of the Phoenix royal family."


    "I traveled around, and then came here, probably by chance, by foreign invasion."


    After all, the scene changed, and a shuttle shaped airship came down from the sky, and people on the ground hid themselves far away.


    Seven people came down from the gradually stopped airship. It was as if they were looking at their own backyard, and they would destroy the ants in the "courtyard".


    The people fled in all directions, and the main fighting power of the Huofeng royal family and other major forces came at the first time.


    The war was on the verge of outbreak. The leader of the other side just moved a finger, and a strong pressure swept through. The bottom level combat power instantly turned into powder, and even the six star upward cultivators looked ugly.


    "The emperor of the fire phoenix royal family and I are good friends. I watched the change and he came forward to negotiate with outsiders these days."


    "This group of people, it turns out, are interstellar marauders, and they are interested in the deepest core of the continent."


    "The star core is the heart of the whole continent. How can we meet their unreasonable demands?"


    With that, the battle between the two sides began, and the emperor of zhujianxian and Huofeng royal family joined hands and could not resist the leader''s attack.


    The two soon fell into the downwind. The sword of the bamboo Sword Fairy nearly broke when it resisted the attack.


    "The ancient Tianting has found something strange here, and almost all the people are out."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned. After all, he saw its trace in the ancient sky of the meteorite continent.


    The ancient heaven court, about ten of the top strongmen of the holy order, arrived at the scene.


    See that the head of the eyes is still contemptuous way: "is this the strongest strength of your planet?"


    Under the strong siege of more than ten people, the man was still able to do it, and then he yelled: "let''s see the gap between our strengths!"


    I saw a shadow behind the man gradually growing, and finally covered nearly half of the city.


    Waving is earth shaking, tens of thousands of people died under the palm, even several old Saint level masters died under its palm.


    "The people can''t resist it. They use the forbidden technique and invite the will of the earth to defeat it."


    "The forbidden art is forbidden in the end. The laws on this planet are destroyed, and the path from holy to divine is destroyed."


    "I was seriously injured in that battle, and because of my age, it has never been completely cured. Then I came back here. "


    "There used to be a small town here, and I was born here."


    With the old man''s words, the scene changes to come here, a simple, not by the earthly breath of the border town."But both ZuLong and Baize believed that the town belonged to the other side''s territory, so they constantly sent people to harass and attack."


    "In this way, our town slowly came to ruin. I started wandering around, too


    "After falling leaves, I came back here before I died, and then I used all my energy to cut open the remains of the town and split the land here."


    The old man turned his head and looked at Chen Ping and said, "we have an unprecedented powerful enemy, but we are still in civil strife. I hope someone can stand up and unite with everything. If the next attack, I am afraid, will not be as simple as destroying a city. "


    "I wonder if you are interested, young man."


    Chen Ping was very interested and said, "what''s good for me like this?"


    The old man was stunned and then said with a smile: "you boy, before I built this sword tomb, I figured out that there would be a unique talent coming. It was at this time that I didn''t know exactly who it was, but after a series of tests, I fell in love with a few people."


    Then, the old man squinted at Chen Ping''s chest and said, "it''s your honor to be seen by me, boy."


    After that, he turned around and walked away with his head held high and said, "the benefits are nothing. I see that your abilities seem to be in conflict but coexist harmoniously. There is nothing else to give you. Let''s make your accomplishments further."


    The light and shadow around him turned into stars all over the sky and went into Chen Ping''s body. Chen Ping felt this pure and violent fluctuation ability and opened all veins to be washed.


    Chen Ping is crazy to absorb energy, and his realm is constantly climbing. He is half step ahead of the other side, in the early, middle and late stages!


    Equivalent to the eight star later period of the other land!


    After all the energy was absorbed completely, Chen Ping opened his eyes and his eyes were like electricity, adapting to his suddenly stronger body.


    Chen Ping secretly said, I don''t know what the others got.


    At the same time, Chen Ping also learned that the bamboo sword immortal was not a god level strong man.


    In this world, it has been ten thousand years since the emergence of a strong God level.


    The bamboo sword fairy is just at the peak of the holy step, and half of his foot has stepped into the gate of the divine order, the quasi divine stage!

 Chapter 1696

    The darkness around him gradually faded away, and the group of people who had just come down were sleeping peacefully on the ground. Chen Ping could see clearly what the place looked like.


    A natural underground cave leads to this place.


    He can disappear from here. If he goes back again, he is afraid that it will not lead to the encirclement and suppression of the ZuLong royal family. Chen Ping puts song kemuchi and Wang Changlao beside him. He sends a message with a communication device and then leaves here in a flash.


    Chen Pingshun walked forward along the biggest passage. It didn''t look like it was man-made. I''m afraid it wasn''t a passage dug by a huge worm.


    As he walked along, Chen Ping felt the huge power in his body. He was one step away from the false other shore, that is, nine stars. If he met some chance again, he might break through in one fell swoop.


    At that time, even if he is a strong saint, Chen Ping will be able to retreat under his command.


    This channel is divided into several, and this channel is extremely similar no matter from what angle to explore, Chen Pingyi did not know which way to choose.


    Just for a little rest, Chen Ping took the compressed dry food from a fat man''s hand.


    While eating and laughing, I thought: this fat man doesn''t know if he can go out alive.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to solve the problem, there was a faint sound coming from the left most channel. If it was not for the addition of wind element, ordinary people would think it was just wind.


    After cleaning up the traces left by himself a little, Chen Ping raised his step and ran to the source of the sound.


    There is also a huge cave at the end of the passage. The difference is that there are basketball sized eggs everywhere.


    And just now that voice is from a group of people who have just fallen down. Chen Pingba is observing these people at the cave entrance.


    Several of them were wearing Baize Royal''s combat clothes, and the rest of them were almost dressed in clothes that Chen Ping had never seen before. It should be judged that they were from Baize royal family.


    They are careful to walk through the eggs. There are a lot of eggs on the ground. There are not many places for them to settle down. If they are not careful, they will step into a pool of slurry.


    "Ah


    At the center of the line, a woman in Baize Royal costume called out that she had stepped into an insect egg.


    And the voice Chen Ping heard before was not unexpected, which was also made by this woman.


    "I can''t stand it! Kill them for me The woman roared angrily.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but what I say is what I say!"


    The woman said, all the metal around her floated, turned into a storm, and cut the eggs in front of her.


    When people saw this, they could only attack according to the woman''s words.


    It may be because of the wind caused by these people. If all the spores on the top of the cave are split, the green light will fall on the eggs.


    Eggs in contact with the powder after shaking violently, after a while, the inside of the things broken.


    In an instant, all the eggs hatch, and a jug sized, aimless worm emerges.


    Several people of Baize royal family saw this and lit up their white mark one after another. Several golden lambs of different sizes jumped out, but in the face of the majesty of the white god beast, the worm didn''t seem to yield at all.


    "How could that happen?" One said.


    The Baize god beast that these people summoned did not devour foreign animals like Chen Ping''s. after seeing that they could not make them yield, they turned into streamers and drilled back into the marks on several people.


    The worm''s face is full of sharp teeth, and its body is slowly approaching the crowd.


    After the woman''s face changed for a while, she manipulated the sword to shuttle among the worms, but the sword didn''t do any harm to the worm except that it could make sparks on the worm.


    "How could there be so many golden goblins?" A crowd kept retreating.


    Except for cracking the fire, the gold swallowing insect is not afraid of other attacks. However, a few of them have died in the previous battle. Is there any suitable combustible material to ignite.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, a huge body was entangled with ropes and dragged by the team and said: "this thing is afraid of fire. You can block its feet with oscillating grenades."


    Although they were suspicious, they took out oscillating grenades one after another and threw them at the beetle.


    "Bang! Hum - "


    I saw that the successful attack slowed down the pace of the golden swallowing insect.


    Not far away, Chen Ping felt a little familiar after hearing the voice. After searching in his mind for a while, he grinned. He didn''t expect that the fat man who was still talking about just now would be here.


    The owner of this voice is Pang Hu, who used to take some dry food for one person in the camp.


    Chen Ping took out a mask from the Najie and put it on his face. The blood red spots were arranged irregularly on the mask, as if someone''s blood spattered on it.


    With his fists wrapped in the flame, Chen Ping attacked a group of gold swallowing insects like ghosts from the cave entrance.


    Seeing such a fierce and pure flame, the beetle turned around and fled, and soon disappeared into the rest of the cave.Now Chen Ping looks like a world expert. His combat uniform is covered with a loose robe, and his bloodstain mask adds a lot of mystery.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Several people in the team are embracing kungfu.


    Do I look so old?


    Although he was not happy, Chen Ping still said in a deep voice: "I passed by here. I see that you are in trouble. It''s OK to help me. But why don''t you use fire? "


    "I don''t know. We met a beast and needed fire attack, but all our fire elemental practitioners died there because of the strength."


    He said with a helpless expression.


    "Oh, I think you still have one person tied up. I don''t know why?"


    Chen Ping looked at Pang Hu, who was lying there like a corpse, and laughed.


    "This man is a man of ZuLong''s power, but his knowledge is profound. We can use him to keep him."


    I can''t believe that this delicious little fat man has profound knowledge, which Chen Ping didn''t expect.


    The white Ze Royal Women in the team said: "I do not know why you are alone?"


    "I''m just a Buddhist monk, but I don''t dare to keep up with those big powers." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in joining our team for the time being, and the treasures you get will be your own. You don''t need to hand them in. What do you think?" The woman said.


    "That''s reasonable."


    Before Chen Ping finished, one of the women whispered to her: "my Lord, this person''s origin is unknown. I''m afraid it will not increase the accident if I let him in rashly."


    The woman glanced at the man and said, "what are we afraid of? If we white Ze even want to be afraid of a loose repair, we still talk about how to be a strong man."


    What they are short of is also the fire element practitioners. The arrival of Chen Ping has solved their urgent need. Moreover, Chen Pinggang''s strength is only seven stars.


    The other people did not object too much.


    Chen Ping fell to Pang Hu''s side, kicked him and said, "the people of the ancestral dragon royal family are really more and more tired of seeing it."

 Chapter 1697

    "Oh?? How do you say that? "


    Seeing Chen Ping acting like this, the woman asked.


    "I have a grudge against the ZuLong royal family."


    Seeing this, Chen Ping continued, "our sect was originally located in a remote village. Unfortunately, there was a spiritual vein, which happened to be known by their people."


    Listening to Chen Ping''s story, a crowd continued to move forward.


    "They gave us a three-day period for our sect, including the residents of that town, but we have been rooted in this for generations, how could we be so easily expelled."


    Chen Ping gnashed his teeth and said, "but when they saw that we didn''t listen to orders, they used violence. Even the mayor who begged for help was killed by them as an example. Our sect has been mercilessly broken up. "


    After that, Chen Ping kicked Pang Hu, who was on his way. Pang Hu had never suffered such a disaster. Suddenly, the man suddenly appeared against him.


    Panghu lamented: "my father, it was made by ZuLong royal family. It has nothing to do with US civilians."


    Seeing that Chen Ping refused to give up, several people of Baize royal family pulled panghu to the most edge.


    The woman turned to Chen Ping and said, "the Baize royal family has always been kind to others. You can come to our territory for a long time in the future."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I understand." Chen Pingdao.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    Under the mask, Chen Ping''s eyes moved and said, "my name is mu Chi."


    The woman nodded and said, "I am Hua Yueying."


    After that, the woman walked ahead quickly.


    Later Chen Ping saw that he did not have much interest in dialogue with him, so he also kept silent.


    Under the leadership of Hua Yueying, this group of people chose a passage to move on.


    Along the way, I also ran into several stone chambers, but it seemed that they had been preempted and the contents had been taken away.


    Because of the strong electromagnetic interference, the function of the communication device in the forbidden area only depends on the time. They found a dry and tidy stone chamber and stationed in it.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Ping approaches panghu, who is clamoring to eat.


    After dinner, Baize royal family sent several people on duty in shifts, and the rest got into their sleeping bags and began to rest.


    The light in the stone room is not enough. After the rest of the people, Chen Ping secretly untied the rope that bound panghu. Looking at panghu, he said in a low voice: "don''t make any noise."


    Chen Ping slowly raised a wall to block the two men, and then moved slowly towards the exit. The watchman was dozing, and someone in the room snored deafly.


    This can be regarded as a good time, a good place and a harmonious people, Chen Ping said.


    They ran out for more than ten miles and then stopped after three passages.


    Pang Hu saw Chen Ping''s face. Isn''t this the person who helped him in the camp last time? Pang Hu sighed that he could help himself twice because of such fate, and said: "thank you, brother Mu! Brother Mu''s great kindness will never be forgotten by Pang. "


    Chen Ping did not contradict him with a smile.


    The two men had a rest in the passage directly, and any sound could be heard directly.


    After about six hours, the two almost have a good rest. Chen Ping and panghu are ready to go on the road.


    Pang Hu was really able to eat. Three bags of dry food were just his breakfast. His mouth was full of food dregs and murmured, "if there was soup, it would be better."


    It''s a huge maze. If it''s not here, maybe it''s a sign.


    They have been walking in this intricate tunnel for a whole day. During this period, Chen Ping left a mark on every place he passed, but he still walked around and around.


    Pang Hu found some details at last and said to Chen Ping: "you can see that there will be small holes in the fire ants at the foot of this passage, but there is no such hole in the passage we have been circling around before."


    "Next, let''s follow the passage with this small hole. Maybe it will be OK."


    Finally, according to Pang Hu, after passing through a water curtain, they come to an underground world. The world here is slightly different from that outside, but not similar to Chen Ping''s original world.


    Not far away, the highest part of the stone wall is inlaid with a dazzling disc, which must be the sun here.


    They jumped down the wall and landed in a forest.


    "This This is the Millennium witch plum, this is the snow season of the millennium. "


    Pang Hu kept walking through the woods and exclaimed that the miraculous herbs here were rich and of high age.


    Although not willing to destroy here, Pang Hu said: "if we do not pick, there will be people to pick, can not cheap others."


    After some ideological struggle, Pang Hu taught Chen Ping how to pick some miraculous herbs.


    "We should be in the medicine garden of the bamboo sword fairy."


    According to Pang Hu''s instructions, Chen Ping took down several miraculous herbs.


    Pang Hu made a rough statistics. All the miraculous drugs here are more than 1000 years old. However, according to their different effects, the lowest one can be rated as the top seven elixirs, and even the rare ones with high efficacy. Pang Hu praised that they could be counted as ten grade miracles.When Chen Ping was sorting out the miraculous medicine, he casually asked Pang Hu how to get the herbal medicine.


    Pang Hu was surprised to hear that and asked Chen Ping why he wanted to find Baicao Linglu.


    After a little explanation by Chen Ping, Pang Hucai told Chen Ping how to get the herb dew.


    This Baicao Linglu is the secret medicine of baicaomen in the territory of Baihu royal family in the third continent, and it is because of this Baicao Linglu that they are called baicaomen.


    The medicine is not spread to the public. It is only collected once a year, which is often donated to the white tiger emperor of the white tiger royal family.


    Chen pingke didn''t flinch because of the difficulty in obtaining it. On the contrary, his eyes became more and more firm after he got the news.


    Two people have not a word of chat, by the way, the ground of Tiancai Dibao into the bag.


    Suddenly panghu called for Chen Ping to come. It turned out that panghu found a stone room by the stream along a path. After knocking, he pushed the door and came in.


    All kinds of furniture in the stone house are neatly arranged, and daily necessities are also placed there. Pang Hu, who lived in a highly modern city since childhood, has never seen such a scene with such fireworks.


    There was a book on the table near the door. Pang Hu picked it up and turned it over a few times and exclaimed, "I''ve never seen such a rich book of miracles."


    Pang Hu handed the book to Chen Ping and found out the Baicao Linglu that Chen Ping had asked before. The introduction was roughly the same as Pang Hu''s.


    But even the growth conditions and picking essentials of Baicao Linglu are completely recorded in the book.


    "This book has a lot to do with it."


    Pang Hu rummaged through the book to find some clues about the source.


    Just when the two people were happy with the book, the sound of footsteps came from outside the stone house.


    Along with the pace came a sentence: "to the guests?"

 Chapter 1698

    The owner of the voice opened the half open door and came in.


    Panghu saw his appearance, covered his mouth and said with a startled smile: "bamboo essence!"


    Although its appearance is very strange, all the upper and lower limbs of the body are made of thick or thin bamboo, eyebrows are like two slender bamboo leaves pasted on, only the five features are like human shape.


    "Respect them."


    Chen Ping held back his smile and slapped Pang Hu.


    "Chen Ping and Pang Hu have no intention of breaking into your house. Please make atonement."


    Chen Ping continues to do boxing.


    The bamboo master waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It has been so many years and I''m glad to see people."


    The words of bamboo essence seem to have magic power, which directly attract people''s heart and soul.


    "I am the bamboo sword spirit of the bamboo sword immortal. If you want to call me bamboo, you can call me bamboo stick. That''s what the old man called me before."


    Listen to bamboo so say, Chen Ping two people is crazy suppress smile way: "good, bamboo elder."


    The sword spirit took out a bag of tea from the cupboard and said to them, "sit down and prepare for tea."


    They sat around a small wooden table in the middle. The instant the bag of tea was opened, Chen Ping and Pang Hu were very bright. They had a strong aura. This tea was not ordinary.


    Bamboo brought a set of tea set, there is a kind of mold brewing tea, two people took the small bowl, a few pieces of tea floating in the light green tea soup.


    When the temperature dissipated a little, they took a sip and felt refreshed. Chen Ping even felt a little improved.


    Here, divine consciousness is the understanding of rules.


    "How about the tea?" Bamboo asked them with a smile.


    "The best!"


    See two people know goods, bamboo suddenly sad way: "it''s a pity that the old man can''t drink Sword Fairy."


    "Can''t the ghost of the bamboo sword immortal enter here?" Chen Ping asked suspiciously.


    "Remnant soul! You''ve seen the ghost of the Sword Fairy


    I saw the bamboo as if to jump up, surprised way.


    "I saw him in the secret room in the passage two days ago." Chen Pingdao.


    "Then why doesn''t he come here?" Bamboo path.


    "It can''t be that the remnant can''t get in." Chen Ping took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    Bamboo shook his head and said, "no, it''s open to anyone, soul or beast."


    Bamboo suddenly thought of something, more low expression way: "I''m afraid that war, I can''t resist the enemy''s attack."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping recalled the scene he had seen in the dark cave before. Under the crazy attack of the enemy, the bamboo sword of the immortal bamboo sword was gradually destroyed until it lost its light.


    "I''ve been here since the war."


    After a pause, Zhu Tiao went on: "but I can''t keep the wound well. I''ve probably become a waste."


    When Chen Ping saw the bamboo stick so low, he comforted him, "if I see the bamboo Sword Fairy again, I will help you to find out."


    "That''s really troubling you." Chuba laughs.


    The fat man next to him drank the whole pot of tea. Chen Ping had no choice but to say, "you silly goods."


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    panghu''s stomach made a huge noise. He rubbed his stomach and said with a smile: "I''m hungry after drinking so much tea."


    "There are fish in that stream. Just catch them and eat them."


    The bamboo strip burst into tears and said with a smile.


    When they came to the stream, they only heard panghu say, "I''ll let you have a taste of my special roast fish."


    After that, he picked up the bamboo thorn which had been cut just now and put his hand on the fish swimming in the water.


    After a while, smoke rose from the stone house.


    Pang Hu took out a complete set of cooking utensils and several bottles of secret sauce from his own Najie.


    Bamboo picked up a freshly baked fish, grinned and said, "I used to be self-sufficient, but I didn''t expect to wait for you to improve my food."


    Chen Ping takes a roasted fish which has just been brushed with sauce from Pang Hu.


    The aroma spread for miles, and some of the animals in the forest came together.


    A bite off, the juice in the fish spurts out violently, and the skin is slightly crispy.


    Chen Ping ate a few mouthfuls and said, "it''s very crisp outside and tender inside. Fat people can do it. There''s something there."


    "That must be, after several days of compressed dry food, do not improve the food can not drive people crazy."


    Panghu said as he ate a large piece of food.


    Probably because of the strong aura, the fish itself is very delicate, emitting a strong fish flavor. Coupled with Pang Hu''s secret sauce, a few people are happy to eat.


    "I haven''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time." Chen Ping sighed.


    Since he came here through the gate, the food is not very good.


    After several people were full of food, they were lying in the shade of the trees. Chen Ping and Pang Hu almost forgot that they were still in the forbidden area.Bamboo suddenly said, "how did you come here?"


    "We came here after several twists and turns after entering the forbidden area." Pang Hu returned.


    "Forbidden area? But I''m the bamboo sword fairy''s Najie. "


    Bamboo was puzzled and continued: "maybe the sword immortal transformed the Najie before he died."


    "Is this Najie?"


    They can''t accept it for a while. We should know that Najie can''t store living things in cognition, but how to explain the forbidden area.


    "Sword Fairy, ah, is a genius who loves life. He has added all the living conditions, such as soil, air, plants, sunlight and water, into the Najie. It took a few experiments to succeed. "


    Said the bamboo, full of pride.


    Pang Hu asked: "then I can also transform my Najie."


    "That''s not the same. The sword immortal has mastered the space law. It is because of this space law that he can succeed."


    Chen Ping is determined to transform his Najie. The black dragon sword inside should also like it very much.


    "But if the Najie is destroyed, the world inside will also be destroyed. Since this place has been opened as a forbidden area, it is not far from destruction. "


    Bamboo strips are on the side of the secluded road.


    Chen Ping and Pang Hu were silent.


    After about a moment, Chen Ping said, "we have to keep going."


    Panghu, who was about to fall asleep, sat up despite his reluctance.


    Bamboo took out two bags of tea from the stone house and handed them to them respectively, saying, "if you meet the Sword Fairy, don''t forget to ask the Sword Fairy for me."


    The two said goodbye to the bamboo and walked in the direction of the artificial sun. Before they had gone far, they heard the bamboo bar shouting: "there is more! Thank you for your grilled fish


    Chen Ping and Pang Hu looked at each other with a smile.


    "This man is good."


    Panghu bumped the tea in his hand and said.


    "It''s a sword spirit, but it''s really good." Chen Pingdao.


    This bag of tea can increase people''s sense of God and mind. As a miraculous medicine, it''s worth mentioning at least nine grades.


    The sword spirit is still very good. It doesn''t look like a sword spirit.


    At this time, the Canglong sword in Najie seems to have sensed Chen Ping''s idea and stopped immediately.


    But Chen Ping has not noticed the difference.

 Chapter 1699

    The two continued to walk deep into the passage.


    "I forgot to ask if bamboo has a map here." Panghu said with a look of annoyance.


    Chen Ping just remembered this. If there was a map, the road would be easier to walk. It would be better than bumping around like a headless fly.


    "Listen."


    Chen Ping, who had been walking for a long time, suddenly stopped and said to panghu.


    "Listen to what."


    Panghu listened for a while and said in a daze.


    Forgetting that panghu is not a practitioner of wind elements, Chen Pingshun hears a noisy voice from one direction.


    Chen Ping took Pang Hu to the direction of the sound source. After crossing several forks, they finally found the sound source.


    A group of people in black and black hooded windbreaker are standing by a pool to get something. The clothes also have different colored crescent symbols.


    Chen Ping motioned panghu not to startle the snake, but wrapped them with divine sense to guard against other people''s divinity exploration.


    They leaned against the side of the passage, listening quietly to the sound of the group.


    learned from their mouths that this spring is the stone milk that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. Its year has also reached thousands of years.


    However, the hierarchy of these people is very strict. The white crescent on the chest can take the stone milk of the size of a tea bowl, the blue crescent can take the size of a scoop, and the Red Crescent is put into the Najie.


    A rough count shows that there are 78 people with white crescent and about 40 people with blue crescent moon. When it comes to red crescent moon, the number of people falls like a cliff, only five people.


    However, in the middle of the stone milk pool, a strange man with red fruits sat on his legs, saying that he was weird because he had a pair of goblin like ears.


    Suddenly, one white and one blue said something to one red crescent, and they came to Chen Ping.


    "Brother, do you have any feelings about being promoted to the blue god moon?"


    The white crescent said.


    "It''s not easy to get promoted. You can give more things to adults and make sure that you will soar like a rocket."


    Blue crescent''s person replies.


    The cultivation of blue and white is not strong. They are both six star cultivation.


    When they came here, they were just about to get rid of each other. Chen Ping framed them with the law of space and pumped out all the air inside. However, the vacuum could not transmit sound. They slowly turned red and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of them, beating the wall of the space in despair, and finally died of suffocation.


    Pang Hu saw this and gave Chen Ping a thumbs up, but Chen Ping sighed that his space law was more flexible.


    Pang Hu suddenly looked embarrassed when he took off the clothes on the two people. Some of the clothes didn''t fit well.


    As soon as Chen Ping patted his forehead, how could he forget the fat man.


    It was not easy for them to insert the inner sleeve into Pang Hu''s body. Fortunately, the outer robe was large enough to cover his protruding stomach.


    Before that, Hong Yue, who was talking to the two people, muttered: "does it take so long for these two people to go to the toilet?"


    Panghu and Chen Ping arranged their bodies into Najie and walked out slowly.


    Seeing that they had already appeared, the red moon did not ask more about it.


    "What to do next?"


    Pang Hu has some nervous murmurs.


    "Line up."


    Chen Ping remembers that these two people should have not taken their share of milk.


    In addition to the red moon''s few people talking, the rest of the crowd is also quiet.


    Finally, two people lined up. Chen Ping was wearing blue moon clothes, while Pang Hu was wearing white moon. Chen Pingli should have taken a whole scoop.


    Although there was still a fruit man sitting in the middle of the pool, Chen Ping had no complaints about the treasure. He took up the bowl and drank it down.


    Although the stone milk is extremely soft in the mouth, it even has a fruit like taste.


    But before the two people reacted, the milk in his belly was as hot as fire.


    Chen Ping''s skin began to slowly fall off and grow new skin. This process was extremely brutal, and Chen Ping soon became a bloody man.


    Pang Hu on one side only drank a small cup, so the situation seems to be better.


    Red moon see sneer way: "two people do not know whether to die or not, dare to swallow such a large amount of stone milk directly, have you to suffer."


    Chen Ping was pale under his black hood. Although all of them were broken capillaries, the blood shed from chapped skin made Chen Ping feel a little ischemic for a moment.


    Gradually, the breath of stone milk in his body calmed down, a gentle energy burst out continuously, and all the skin on Chen Ping grew again and again.


    Looking at his hands as white as a baby, Chen Ping picked up a stone and stroked it hard, which was worthy of the holy medicine of body cultivation. In a short period of time, Chen Ping''s physical strength actually increased by more than one level.Panghu''s strength of ascension is limited, but because of its low physical strength, the harvest can also be regarded as very huge.


    They looked up and saw the fruit man in the pool who was holding the stone milk and had been drinking for several times. This should be an individual cultivation. His physical strength was enough to support him to sit in the stone milk with such strong efficacy. Moreover, he was still drinking it.


    Panghu took a mouthful of saliva and sighed that he was not stronger than some Warcraft.


    While they were hiding behind the crowd to discuss how to run away, the man in the pool came out slowly. The people with red crescent on both sides helped him put on the same black windbreaker as them, but the crescent on his chest was silver white at the edge and dark in the center.


    "Congratulations on the great achievement of the son of God


    A group of people slowly bend down and half kneel. Chen Ping and Pang Hu quickly learn to bend and half kneel.


    "Dacheng can''t talk about it, but do you know there are two little mice in it?" The man squinted and said coldly.


    Chen Ping and Chen Ping were surprised, but they were found out.


    The red moon, the closest to the man, was startled at first. When she wanted to refute something, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at the positions of Chen Ping and panghu.


    "You two, get out of here!" The Red Moon said.


    As soon as Chen Ping picked up panghu, he was ready to rush into the passage.


    I saw that the man''s body like a blink stopped in front of the two people, a pair of eyes like the white moon staring at Chen Ping''s back cold.


    "The two of you are visiting us so much and want to leave as if nothing happened. I''m afraid they don''t pay much attention to us."


    Chen Ping tried various ways, but the ghost like figure always stopped them at the first time.


    "Offended!"


    Chen Ping''s body was covered by the wind, and his speed increased several times. He turned his head and rushed to another channel.


    "What I hate most is you practitioners who only use elements!"


    The man suddenly looked ferocious and rushed to Chen Ping and panghu.

 Chapter 1700

    See each other''s speed can improve, two people will collide again, Chen Ping throws panghu out of the shoulder.


    The first World War is inevitable. Chen Ping turns around and blows at the man behind him.


    Chen Ping''s body flew out towards the rear, and the attack only slowed the man a few steps.


    Feeling the pain of the wrist and the numbness of the arm, Chen Ping exclaimed that this man was really hard.


    Unable to hide and tuck in, Chen Ping directly took out the Canglong sword and Xuanwu tortoise shell, ready to fight.


    Seeing Chen Ping take out two treasures, the other side''s eyes lit up and said, "everything is good. I''ll take it."


    After that, the fruit man raised his hand and rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping held up his shield and was under the attack of the monster man. His arm was numb by the shock. After resisting each attack, Chen Ping wanted to chop at the other side with his sword, but he was helpless because the speed of the other side was too fast.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was suppressed by the son of the moon worship meeting, the group of people at the moon worship meeting cried in unison: "the son is invincible! The son is invincible


    "Invincible is not so good."


    A moment before the attack landed on the turtle shell, Chen Ping side shield, the man''s fist along the strike empty past.


    Seeing that the figure of the man was not stable for a moment, Chen Ping stabbed his sword under the other side''s ribs.


    The sword stabbed on the man, and the man looked at Chen Ping with a shocked face.


    I saw that the sword didn''t enter, but two or three centimeters, and the head of the sword didn''t enter completely. This was beyond Chen Ping''s expectation and the man''s expectation.


    Chen Ping thought, no matter how hard the sword is, how can it not be seriously injured.


    What the man thought was, how could anyone hurt him so easily.


    The man grinned and said, "you are the first one to hurt me in so many years."


    After that, the man jumped to one side and continued: "you have some abilities. Give your name. I don''t want to kill nobody."


    "Mursch."


    Chen Ping looked at the wound that the man began to gradually repair and said with a frown.


    "Remember, my name is fengliuyue. Don''t forget to go down there."


    Said, the man''s sole picks the ground, raises the leg to cross to kick over.


    Chen Ping quickly uses the law of space, trying to block the attack before falling.


    Feng Liuyue felt something strange on her leg and looked at Chen Ping in shock, but the space law did not stop it as Chen Ping thought.


    Chen Ping vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the barrier was crushed by one of its feet, and the law''s regurgitation was instantaneous.


    Although Feng Liuyue''s legs tremble faintly, Chen Ping''s condition is worse at present.


    Chen Ping''s secret way is not good. He didn''t expect that the eight star peak physical training could be so strong. Chen Ping is thinking about how to break the game, and the next round of attack has arrived.


    "Star moon fist!"


    I saw that fengliuyue''s right fist gathered a little starlight, emitting silvery white like moonlight.


    Chen Ping''s secret path was not good. He flashed to one side. The air from the fist collapsed the wall on one side.


    If the blow was on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise, I don''t know if it can be blocked. The mark of Teng snake on Chen Ping''s chest is shining. A three headed snake with wings flies out, and the three heads bite fengliuyue.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the decline of cultivation, Feng Liuyue''s eyes became sharper and sharper: "Mu Chi, you have brought me too many surprises."


    The suppression time lasted about a stick of incense. The cultivation of fengliuyue fell from the peak of eight stars to the early stage of eight stars.


    "A genius like you should die in my hands!"


    Although the cultivation of fengliuyue has been reduced, its momentum is still fierce.


    Chen Ping, who judged that he could not kill the other party this time, gave up the idea of using the Kirin mark, and Mu Chi should be determined.


    Chen Ping stepped out of the sky and put back the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise. He closed his eyes and pinched the formula. He saw a big blue array in front of Chen Ping, and nearly a hundred sharp swords were flying in it.


    "Qingfeng sword array!"


    Chen Ping smashed down the sword array and threw the Canglong sword into it.


    Feng Liuyue stands in the middle of the sword array, resisting the sharp attacks. But how can he resist the attack of 100 sharp swords together? There is no dead corner to let Feng Liuyue escape.


    The green long sword generated by the Qingfeng sword array can only cut his skin, while the Canglong sword hiding in it constantly attacks the key points and weak points of fengliuyue, and the Canglong sword can cause more considerable damage.


    After death, the people of the worship of the moon, seeing his son''s wounds increasing, rushed to Chen Ping with shouts.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fengliuyue''s mouth was covered with blood, and he drank the retreat: "this is the battle between us."


    A group of people stopped not far away from Chen Ping.


    I saw that Feng Liuyue''s body gradually slowed down, and Chen Ping''s Qi supporting the Qingfeng sword array was almost exhausted.


    The seal of cultivation caused by Teng snake suddenly dissipates, and it''s time for a stick of incense.Chen Ping removed the sword array, and the sealed moon standing in front of him was like a bloody man who had just climbed out of hell. There were several wounds on his body that could be seen deeply.


    Although the letter was not in good condition, Chen Ping was exhausted. Chen Ping thought that no one could kill anyone in this situation, so he prepared to leave.


    "That''s it this time."


    Chen Ping said that he would turn around and take Pang Hu away.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible."


    Chen Ping turned his head and just wanted to say something, he saw Feng Liuyue raise his hands to form a triangle, and the intense silver white moonlight scattered from that hand.


    This moonlight can make people crazy!


    Chen Pingyu wants to take advantage of the last trace of reason to call out the door of space, but in this bamboo sword immortal''s acceptance ring, Chen Ping''s space door was broken by the rules as soon as it came out.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s means of protecting his life was broken, Feng Liuyue laughed.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s eyes turned red, and Pang Hu beside him reminded him, "Mu Chi, close your eyes quickly!"


    But the voice came late, and Chen Ping fell into a violent state.


    They jumped up and collided with each other in the air. Chen Ping''s bone in his left arm cracked directly, but he just frowned and continued to bombard Feng Liuyue.


    After all, Chen Ping was still unable to compare with physical training. After a while, Chen Ping was blocked by the moon, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    Feng Liuyue hit Chen Ping on the ground and exclaimed, "what was the momentum just now?"


    Chen Ping, whose bones are almost broken, still wants to get up and attack under the influence of fury.


    Panghu rushed over and hugged Chen Ping and said, "no more! We''ll stop fighting! "


    However, Chen Ping did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy at this time. He raised his unsophisticated fist and knocked panghu''s back.


    The attack was painless, but panghu had already cried into tears and cried out: "We surrender! We surrender


    Feng Liuyue came over slowly, pulled panghu apart and said, "how can a soldier say surrender and surrender?"


    After that, he grabbed Chen Ping''s head and picked it up.


    A blow on Chen Ping''s chest, Chen Ping''s chest concave, mouth constantly spit blood, it seems that he is going to die.


    But just when fengliuyue threw it on the ground, Chen Ping''s skin was wrapped like magma, and the surrounding air began to burn up.

 Chapter 1701

    After the sound of "Zizi", the scar on Chen Ping''s body actually emitted white smoke. After a while, it disappeared, and the original concave chest also bulged.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Feng Liuyue felt a tremor in his heart and began to feel a little flustered.


    After that, he kicked Chen Ping''s head, but this time, Chen Ping raised his hand and grasped Feng Liuyue''s foot.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also slowly opened at this time, and his whole eyes became orange like the sun, burning people''s hearts.


    "Let me go!"


    Chen Ping kneaded his feet and changed their shape.


    But Chen Ping''s change is far from over. Chen Ping''s body began to expand and expand, and gradually he was about to reach the top of the cave, which looked like nearly forty or fifty meters.


    A group of people had never seen such a terrible vision. They fled in all directions. Chen Ping stepped on it, and the earth broke.


    Almost all the people of the worship of the moon died under this attack. In addition to the five red months, the five red months still had some loyalty, and they used their skills to rush towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, just like a fly swatting several people into the wall. He did not know his life or death.


    Chen Ping held in the hands of the fengliuyue struggling, but how can not get rid of that Buddha like hand.


    Chen Ping pinched it over and clapped fengliuyue into a puddle of meat.


    One hand, smash the eight star peak of physical training!


    This is the power of the blood in Chen Ping''s body!


    Da Huang Shen Ti!


    Invincible!


    However, what Chen Ping did not pay attention to was that there was still a white moon who escaped from the moon worship meeting.


    Panghu put his hands on the ground and retreated in fear that Chen Pinghua''s giant would trample him to death.


    The cave almost calmed down, and Chen Ping glimpsed a lot of stone milk left in the pool.


    The giant''s hands directly dug out the stone layer under the milk, just like holding a bowl to drink.


    Chen Ping belched, then gradually shrunk, and finally red fruit lying on the ground. Chen Ping''s body is full of light, and the stone milk is constantly transforming Chen Ping''s body.


    Panghu, who was still in a state of fear, quickly took out his clothes and wrapped Chen Ping. Then Pang Hu took their Najie from the hands of those who visited the moon.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Such a huge movement should attract the rest of the people. It will be difficult to explain at that time. Panghu carried Chen Ping on his back and ran to a still intact hole.


    Not long after the two left, several teams of men and horses came into the cave. Among them, there was a Baize royal family team that Chen Ping rescued Pang Hu from it.


    When a group of people were surprised by the huge fingerprints on the wall, a man found the clothes sealed with blood and human tissues.


    A few of the team with poor reception ability vomited on the spot.


    "This is the clothes of the son of the moon worship." The man was embarrassed.


    "You say this is from that cult?" One asked in doubt.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Next to a white Ze Royal people retort.


    At this time, Hua Yueying, with a sad face, fell to the ground. The rest of the group murmured: "grunt, that woman is the third princess of Baize royal family, and the son of the moon worship meeting who died here is a childhood sweetheart. They are all engaged!"


    "Yes."


    "But just now, how did someone say that the worship of the moon was a cult, and how was it related to the Baize royal family?"


    Just now, the man continued: "you don''t know. Every year, the moon worship party will select newborns from the information database, and then train them. Those children will be put together to fight after a certain age. Only those who survive can have the chance to become the son of God."


    "Damn it, I''ll take children to raise poisonous insects."


    "So cruel, will their family agree?"


    The man shook his head and said, "yes, it''s OK to say that there will be a pension. I have a distant relative because they don''t agree. The husband and wife are destroyed and their children are taken away. "


    After all, it was a curse to the moon worship.


    "Well, these children are poor people too, and they will suffer from it when they are young."


    Not far away, several people of the Baize royal family are sorting out the corpses. After simply cleaning up her emotions, Hua Yueying puts away her clothes and secretly decides to go back to let her father find this man and break her into pieces.


    The leader of Baize royal family is a saint level existence. Hua Yueying doesn''t think that there is a strong existence in this world except for the nine Royal leaders.


    At this time, panghu with Chen Ping found a room has not been opened to hide in.


    Just as Pang Hu just breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of an old man beside him startled him.


    This figure is the bamboo sword fairy. He touched a beard and said, "it seems that you have encountered some adventure."


    Pang Hu had met the ghost of the bamboo sword fairy in other secret rooms. He recognized it immediately, patted his chest and said, "how can you appear and disappear? I''m scared."The bamboo Sword Fairy giggled and said, "before I left, I left a total of nine remnant souls in this world. If you can meet me once, you will be lucky."


    After that, the bamboo Sword Fairy stepped forward and looked at Chen Ping''s condition and said, "this son has extraordinary luck. He will certainly grow a lot after being so dangerous."


    Panghu and zhujianxian had a few words and then lay down to rest. Chen Ping woke up.


    It took about half a day for Chen Ping to fade away. His body was like white jade and his skin was crystal clear.


    Panghu exclaimed, "good guy, I knew I''d drink more."


    Chen Ping''s eyelids fluttered a few times before he woke up. Pang Hu asked him if he could remember the previous events. Chen Ping said that he only remembered what happened after he was irradiated by the moonlight.


    Pang Hu gave a complete and complete description of the following process. Chen Ping was afraid for a while. If it was not for his own blood force, this time it would be very dangerous.


    After that, panghu took out all the Najie collected earlier and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "Brother Mu gets things with his strength. I''m not greedy for anything."


    Chen Ping shook his head with a smile. After breaking the ban on several Najie, he took out several things and gave them all to Pang Hu.


    "These things don''t do much for me. You can take them."


    There are also several pieces of gold mask that can be changed in the hands of the people of nine months.


    These things are enough to support the cultivation of a small sect. Pang Hu said gratefully, "brother Mu is so kind that I can never forget."


    After careful examination of their own body, sure that they are OK, they call out the bamboo sword fairy.


    "Bamboo asked us to give you a message. He wants to know why you haven''t visited him for such a long time."


    Bamboo sword fairy was surprised. He didn''t expect that they were like this. After a moment of silence, he found a place to sit down and said, "after that battle, it was because I was too incompetent that the bamboo strip was nearly destroyed."


    Two people look at each other, then Leng in situ.

 Chapter 1702

    Chen Ping said to the bamboo sword fairy with a smile: "sure enough, there are some similarities between the sword spirit and its master. Your bamboo stick thinks that you can''t do it, but you don''t think you can do it. Don''t you think you should have full confidence in yourself, or you can''t make a sword. "


    "Bamboo thought you left without leaving the ghost. He was very excited when he heard that we had seen you."


    Pang added.


    The bamboo Sword Fairy patted the two people on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have received his voice. Thank you both."


    "When this place is closed, I can go back to the small stone house and stay safe. I haven''t had that tea for a long time. "


    After that, the bamboo Sword Fairy looked at ease, as if he had already sat down at the table in the stone house and drank the tea made by bamboo strips.


    Chen Ping asked, "I don''t know how we should go out. This channel is so complicated."


    "You can rest assured that this place is only open for five days. After five days, I will pop all the people alive to the entrance where you came in."


    In this case, there is still more than one day left.


    Chen Pinggang was about to say goodbye to the bamboo sword fairy. When he continued to walk deep, the Sword Fairy stood up and stopped him.


    "You don''t have to fight like this. It''s very close to the entrance. You''ve already walked around it for a while. If you go forward, you''ll not only come back to the time."


    With a smile on her face, she continued, "you two are here to accompany me. How about I find two things to give you?"


    The Sword Fairy is usually very strong, but at this time he behaves like a lonely old man. It''s not his fault. Whoever is in a place without company will be like this.


    They agreed happily.


    Chen Ping took out the dragon head sword that he got from the test stone tablet and handed it to the bamboo sword immortal.


    The bamboo Sword Fairy exclaimed: "you boy talent is OK, this all was taken by you."


    Next, the bamboo Sword Fairy told Chen Ping about the origin of the sword.


    This sword has almost replaced the position of bamboo, which can be regarded as the symbol of the bamboo sword immortal.


    To tell you the truth, the sword can''t play a big role in Chen Ping''s hands, so Chen Ping handed it over to Pang Hu regardless of whether he would like it or not.


    A day soon passed, and the sword fairy said to Chen Ping earnestly, "you are one of the few talents I have seen since I traveled to the mainland. If it is possible, I hope you can stand up at a critical time."


    At this critical time, Chen Pingxin knew that Du Ming also nodded heavily.


    After that, the bamboo Sword Fairy took out three things and gave them to them: a short robe, a short sword, and a sword technique.


    Two of them were handed over to Chen Ping, explaining: "this is my favorite nightwear at that time. If you don''t say it''s handsome, it can also block people''s divine sense exploration. I got this sword from the iron family. Take it as a token. If you need any equipment, you can go to the first continent to find haotianzong."


    The last one was handed to Pang Hu and said, "I think you are intelligent by nature, but you are ordinary. As long as you are willing to spend time, even a fool can learn this skill."


    "Xie Jianxian!"


    Pang Hu took the book and said gratefully.


    as like as two peas, the same time, the same room had appeared on the wall of the room. After saying goodbye to the bamboo sword fairy, they went out through the light curtain.


    "It''s time for me to go back and look for bamboo sticks."


    After that, the bamboo Sword Fairy turned into a wisp of white smoke and floated out.


    Isn''t this just the huge passage that just came in? Behind it are countless open or just about to open light curtains.


    Chen Ping said to panghu, "brother Pang, I''m leaving."


    "In such a hurry?" Pang Hu asked.


    "Well, it''s a long night. We''ll have a chance to meet again."


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s figure gradually disappeared in his sight, panghu murmured: "I forgot to exchange communication information with brother Mu Chi."


    Seeing more people coming out of the light curtain, panghu also set out to catch up with the camp.


    All the people who were still alive came out of the light curtain. The people of the ZuLong royal family rushed to gather people.


    But after a while of personnel screening, they found that Chen Ping and Guan Huan had disappeared, so they began to cross examine people.


    After knowing the whole story, the upper class of the imperial family who sent Shangguan Huan to arrest Chen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Shangguan Huan has not died in Chen Ping''s hands."


    They were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the notorious Shangguan Huan would die in the hands of an unknown Chen Ping.


    At this time, song Ke in Qianshan League has recovered, and Mu Chi''s state looks good.


    Many members of the Qianshan alliance were silent. They knew that Chen Ping left alone in order not to let the ZuLong royal family angry with the alliance.


    "Elder Wang, do you think he will come back?" Song Ke bowed his head and said.


    "I believe he will come back one day."


    Elder Wang looked at the distance, thinking.


    Not far from the ZuLong royal family, Baize royal family is also discussing a person: Mu Chi.It turned out that the white moon believer and the Baize royal family reported the situation. Hua Yue was full of anger because her eyes and eyebrows twisted together and her teeth clenched. There was no royal princess''s temperament at all.


    This mu Chi not only robbed Pang Hu, the ZuLong treasure house they had captured after many twists and turns, but also killed Hua Yueying''s fiance, that is, the son of the moon worship meeting.


    On the other side.


    A group of people gathered together to discuss the anecdotes of the forbidden area.


    "This mu Chi offended the two super forces in the field of Baize royal family. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Then Chen Ping should not be able to hop for a few days."


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the same time, some weak Mu Chi, vaguely heard that someone was talking about him. He didn''t think so. He said: "I must be envious of my handsome."


    Because there was not much conflict between ZuLong and Baize, the two sides didn''t stop too much and returned after a short rest.


    At this time, Chen Ping had already entered the territory of Baize royal family.


    Can''t help, after this matter, ZuLong royal family will certainly continue to arrest themselves, they can only go one step first.


    "We have to find a map."


    Chen Ping said to himself.


    There is no big difference between the Baize Royal territory and the ZuLong Royal territory. The wilderness is boundless and dense forest, and the city is like a steel beast lying on the ground. However, the Baize Royal territory is rich in spirit animals and Warcraft, and the ZuLong Royal territory is rich in miraculous herbs and seafood.


    Chen Ping was galloping along a transcontinental highway. Some super large trucks carrying goods roared past. Due to the problem of energy and power, it is a wise and economical choice to let large tonnage vehicles run on the ground.


    The sun gradually rose to the top of his head, and the city that Chen Square just saw moved closer. Chen Ping picked up a truck and dived into the city.


    Chen Ping''s current communicator is still from the ZuLong royal family. We need to get one here as soon as possible.


    So he stopped a floating taxi and said, "take me to the most chaotic place here."

 Chapter 1703

    The driver looked at Chen Ping in surprise, but didn''t say anything more. He immediately started the car and galloped in the air.


    Chen Ping, sitting in the back row, took out a communication device and sent a message to Fang ya, Nalan and Heihu, telling him that he had left ZuLong territory and would have a chance to meet again in the future.


    I don''t know if they can receive this message. After sending the message, Chen Ping turns off the communicator and throws it into Najie.


    Looking out of the window, Chen Ping sighed at the high-rise buildings with metallic luster and the neon signs that were not so dazzling in the sunlight.


    If the journey goes well, you may see them again before the next gate opens, but if you don''t have enough time, it''s really a farewell.


    The car stopped in an old town in the southeast of the city.


    "A hundred and thirty dollars in all."


    Chen Ping took out the communication device of one person in the worship of the moon and transferred the money.


    Fortunately, the communicators of those people are relatively low-level. There is no security system, and all messages will not be destroyed automatically after the host dies.


    The messenger that left the moon turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    At noon, I don''t know whether the bar camp is open or not. Chen Ping pushes the door and walks into the old bar with a lamp.


    "It''s closed. Please come back."


    A thin bartender is cleaning the bar.


    "I''m not here to drink."


    Chen Ping''s heart also makes murmur, how to see here is like a regular bar, gambling.


    Chen Ping dodged the robot and came to the bar. He pressed his hat and whispered, "I want to set up a communication device."


    The bartender was not flustered and said, "Sir, we are a regular bar."


    But the bartender just heard Chen Ping''s words, his hands obviously stopped for a moment, and this detail was caught by Chen Ping.


    "How about that?"


    Chen Ping with a smile, took out a fist size of the secret silver, continued to lower the voice said.


    For such a long time, I have never seen anyone trading precious metals directly.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll call the boss."


    After that, the bar pressed a button under the bar.


    After a while, out of the elevator out of a strong tall man, the man is full of fierce, said to the bartender: "Xiao Li, call me down to have an emergency?"


    "Boss, this man has business to do."


    The tall man noticed the hooded, silent man at the bar and stepped forward and asked, "what does this customer want to buy?"


    Chen Ping side a head, looking at the man with a face full of flesh: "I want a communication device recording my information."


    Then he pushed the secret silver lying on the bar.


    This size of secret silver at least two kilograms, at least 500000 star coins.


    And recording a new communicator, but only tens of thousands of dollars.


    The man grinned and said, "Sir, come with me."


    The man took Chen Ping into the elevator. After pressing the button several times, the elevator went to the second floor of the lower floor which was not shown.


    It was like a small processing factory. The boss took Chen Ping to the deepest place and said to a thin man wearing glasses, "help him make a communication device."


    The man rummaged through the glove box, found a new looking communicator, and said to Chen Ping, "fill in the information you want."


    Chen Ping simply recorded his own information, and did not do too much cover up.


    After the information input, the man entered the information base and put Chen Ping''s information into it.


    "It''s done."


    The man gave the communicator to Chen Ping.


    The boss didn''t take Chen Ping to stay for a long time. Instead, he wanted to exchange the information of his communication device with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping refused. He had to say, "if you need anything else, you can come to me again."


    Chen Ping nodded and went straight out.


    He is only going through the territory of Baize. This is his only way to the first continent. A communication device will make things easier.


    So now we need a transportation tool. Chen Ping found a remote alley and transferred all the money in several communicators.


    Looking at the small eight digits in his communication device, Chen Ping grinned and said, "it''s possible to buy a high configuration car in the mouth of mucci."


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Ping went to a roadside restaurant and ordered two dishes to fill his stomach. Inadvertently, he heard a table next door to drink a confused person said: "this forbidden area is also closed, the son of the worship of the moon is dead, when will he fall?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll lose your head."


    The man was still sober and helped the drunk man out.


    What is the origin of the worship of the moon? Chen Ping thought of the powerful fengliuyue and the nine Yin Jue that he got from him.At this time, a silver gray Tiger Striped cat jumped on Chen Ping''s leg. Except for the long tail and a sarcoma on the top, the cat was not very different from the cats on earth.


    The cat turned over and rubbed Chen Ping happily. Chen Ping also felt funny and scratched its head with his hand. However, the cat turned over and jumped on the table. When he saw the fish, he wanted something.


    "Nini!"


    A little girl in a yellow dress ran out.


    Seeing the cat on Chen Ping''s lap, he rushed up to take the cat away and apologized: "I''m very sorry. My cat is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    After that, the little girl ran away quickly, and Chen Ping didn''t care too much.


    After a while, the girl came to Chen Ping with a cup of spirit rich soup.


    "Sir, this is my secret pharmaceutical soup. Please forgive me."


    With that, she glanced at the busy hotel owner and his wife.


    This girl must be the daughter of the hotel owner.


    Chen Ping said, "I''ve accepted the kindness. I want to ask you one thing. What kind of existence is the moon worship?"


    The girl''s face changed and ran away in silence.


    Chen Ping frowned. Could this worship of the moon be so terrible.


    After a while, the boss came over and apologized: "the little girl''s reaction just now is a little bit extreme. Please forgive me."


    "No harm."


    "Sir, I''m from abroad. I don''t know about the moon worship."


    The boss took a stool, sat down, and carefully observed whether there were suspicious people around.


    "The moon worship will stop the crying of children here."


    "Do they act without conscience?"


    Chen Ping is a little puzzled. In this peaceful and prosperous age, how dare the moon worship party be so rampant?


    "Sir, I don''t know. When the party was founded, it was not like this. At that time, people were scrambling to let their children into the festival."


    "About ten years ago, a woman suddenly appeared and founded the moon worship party."

 Chapter 1704

    I don''t know why. As soon as Chen Ping hears the sudden appearance of a woman, the first thing he thinks of is his mother.


    Just as the man was about to go on, his wife called on him in the back kitchen to help.


    The man apologized and said with a smile, "sorry, if you really want to know about the moon worship, you might as well go to the capital city to have a look."


    Then the man left.


    Chen Ping bought an electronic map in a store. The store manager called it the most detailed map of Baize, but Chen Ping didn''t believe it.


    After opening the map and studying it a little, the capital of the Eighth Continent is on the road that Chen Ping must pass through. It is possible to go over and find out.


    Chen Ping learned from the billboard where a new type of floating car was sold, so he set off for it.


    The sales hall is also spacious. There are three types of cars in the huge area, full of streamlined two seat sports cars, four seat cars full of business atmosphere, and business cars with spacious space.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    A enthusiastic salesgirl saw Chen Ping come in and asked.


    "That''s a nice car. Show me."


    Chen Ping pointed to a two seater sports car.


    "Sir, you have great insight. This is the latest research result of us and our friends. The streamlined body can make it fly faster..."


    This woman should be a new comer. She has no emotion to say all the features of the car.


    "At present, our store is engaged in activities and the top-level configuration. After discount, we only need 9.8 million star dollars. Low configuration only needs 5.3 million. "


    "I''ll take it, top match."


    Before waiting for women to finish the promotional activities, Chen Ping is straightforward.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to find someone to test her language ability, but she didn''t expect that this person could ask for a car directly.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    With a smile on her face, she said respectfully to Chen Ping.


    "Do you have silver ones in stock?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Sir, there is the factory behind us. You can ask for any configuration you want to customize. At present, there is no urgent order. It should be very fast."


    "Don''t change the configuration, silver."


    Chen Ping passed the star coin and signed a contract.


    Anyway, Chen Ping is the only one on the trip. The speed of this sports car can be faster. As for the color, it''s just over.


    The woman took a seat in the VIP room to wait. The woman also sat in, serving tea and pouring water. Chen Ping took a look at the woman. Her unskilled makeup made her original good foundation lose its characteristics.


    Chen Ping waved to let her leave, and added: "make up can not be too thick."


    After the woman left, Chen Ping took out nine Yin Jue and read it.


    This is not an orthodox book for refining the body. It has nine layers. It emphasizes that the inner part should supplement the outer part, and the outer part should protect the inner part. In the end, both the inside and outside are not damaged. All the foundation comes from the internal force.


    I don''t know if the internal power is different. Chen Ping closes his eyes and practices luck according to the description of the first level.


    The breath of five kinds of elements diffused slowly after interweaving. It seems that this book of refining style can''t be cultivated either.


    Chen Ping really wants to get a fitness exercise book suitable for him. His current short board is the body.


    I hope to gain something along the way, Chen Ping sighed.


    The production speed of this car factory is really fast. After waiting for about an hour, the woman knocked on the door and said that she could pick up the car.


    Chen Ping opened the door and sat in the car. Sure enough, every cent was worth the goods. This feeling was much more comfortable than the previous car in Qianshan alliance.


    The car can drive automatically, so you don''t need a driver''s license.


    After a while, Chen Ping''s general functions were clear, and he called out the autopilot and flew away from here.


    Previously, after listening to Mu Chi say that all good cars have artificial intelligence, Chen Ping called out curiously. A woman with a charismatic demeanor like a boss secretary appeared in the co driver''s seat.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The shadow was scratching its head.


    Chen Ping shakes his head to disperse it. No wonder Mu Chi emphasizes this function. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Besides, address, speaking habits and appearance can be changed.


    "It''s better to be clean."


    Chen Ping closed his eyes to practice.


    The speed of the car is not slow. It has crossed two cities in one night.


    But in the early morning, because of the lack of energy, the car stopped in the wilderness with Chen Ping.


    Don''t know what the energy of the car action is, Chen Ping reluctantly put it into the Najie, this small ten million star dollar car has become a pile of scrap iron.


    Chen Ping looked at the map, but it was not far from the next city, so he put on a shuttle in the jungle.


    Just as he was passing by a swamp, he heard some people fighting fiercely in front of him.They were also ears, heard Chen Ping this way to drive out the static, drink and ask: "who!?"


    This also can not hide, Chen Ping body shape a shake out of the woods, said: "I just pass."


    There are seven people here, and two are struggling to resist the attack of five.


    "Pass by, I don''t believe it!"


    A strong man took his body and fired several shots at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping dodged the bullet, and stepped to the shooting hero, and shot a gun in a thin and broken way.


    "I said I was passing by, not believe it."


    Chen pingbai said at a glance.


    "Good man, help us!"


    The man and the woman were fighting with each other. The man could resist the attack of three people in front of him.


    How to look like bad guys besieged the good, regardless, Chen Ping got up to shoot five people to fly, but the shortest in the team said: "don''t hinder us in the implementation of the task."


    He took a metal square box from the nayson, which was constantly changing and attached to the man.


    "Oh? It''s a lot higher. "


    Chen Ping saw the equipment for the first time, and said he would take a picture.


    The palm did not cause substantial damage to the men in the armor, and the impact of that palm was absorbed by the metal on the armor.


    "The repairers are all waste."


    The man laughed and said, his armor was constantly divided into cannons.


    Chen Ping smiled, just now that palm only made two percent of the force, after all the attacks, Chen Ping slapped his hand towards the armored head.


    "What kind of rubbish are you armor?"


    The voice just fell, the armored head was Chen Ping slapped down.


    Blood, with brain debris, was left along the crack in the machine armor.


    The rest four people who were photographed saw the scene and left in a row.


    "It''s OK."


    "Thanks for the brave men to help. My name is Guoyong. She is Zhu Baiyi."


    The young man went up and said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to decline his kindness, but saw the crescent mark on the girl''s clothes, which was the sign of the Lunar New Year''s meeting.

 Chapter 1705

    Chen Ping suddenly stepped forward and approached the girl. Pointing to the sign on her chest, Chen Ping asked solemnly, "what''s this thing?"


    The young man saw that Chen Ping was so rude that he wanted to pull it apart, but Chen Ping did not move. He still looked at Zhu Baiyi with a serious face.


    The girl raised her head firmly in her eyes and said to Chen Ping, "I am the saint of the moon worship."


    Chen Ping couldn''t accept it for a while. The moon worship meeting was notorious. It could be said that it was a cult. Just now, he helped the saint of the moon worship meeting to repel the enemy.


    Guo Yong see Chen Ping face a burst of change, rushed to explain: "Bai Yi, she is a good child."


    "She and her younger brother who just went to school depend on each other. Now she is forced to choose to participate in the battle. She finally survived. What''s wrong with her?" The man some excited way.


    Chen Ping sighed and said to the girl, "tell me about it."


    As soon as the man wanted to help her, he was pulled aside by Chen Ping. Chen Ping said coldly, "I let her talk."


    Zhu Baiyi hesitated for a while and then reluctantly said, "I was selected, and then they trained me. Finally, we fought. It was I who survived, so I was the saint."


    The girl thought for a while and cried out with tears in her eyes: "they promised to take good care of my brother!"


    Regardless of the truth of the girl''s other words, Chen Ping was shocked by the means of the moon worship.


    The girl was 11 or 12 years old, and her five-star cultivation was considered a genius. She had fought like a soldier who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    After a silence for a while, Chen Pingcai asked, "how many people are there in the Party of worshipping the moon?"


    Guo Yong replied: "there are 34 cities in Baize royal family, and each city has two pairs of holy men and daughters."


    The man continued to gnash his teeth and said, "if the previous son or daughter is killed, the party will select children in the next city to continue to cultivate the son and daughter."


    Chen Ping sighed that the church could be spread all over the Eighth Continent. It seems that its influence should not be underestimated.


    It is why the Baize royal family can tolerate the existence of such a huge cult.


    "What do you have to do with her?" Chen Ping asked the man.


    "Childhood playmate." Guo Yong takes a look at Zhu Baiyi.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s suspicious eyes, Guo Yong explained, "I''m 14 years old this year. Bai Yi is 13 years old."


    Guo Yong should be rich in his family. His physical quality is not bad. In addition to his immature face, he is still a child.


    Zhu Baiyi''s face was sallow, his body was thin, and he was malnourished.


    "Why just the two of you?" Chen asked.


    "We used to take the cross market bus, but we never thought that there were five people in the car who wanted to intercept Bai Yi. The car left us here and left, and then you came."


    There are no loopholes in all the logic.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ping got up and walked in the direction of the city.


    "One more thing to ask you, what is the energy of the car?"


    Guo Yong looked at Chen Ping with a shocked face. You don''t know this kind of common sense. He said, "Lingshi. Generally, there will be a spirit stone inlay on the console


    Lingshi, Chen Ping, this is not available for the time being.


    Chen Ping planned to go to the city to see with the two children what the holy worship of the moon was.


    "Keep up with me."


    After that, Chen Ping ejected.


    The boys and girls looked at each other, barely keeping up with Chen Ping''s speed.


    Suddenly, a few giant spiders stopped the three people''s way. This spider should be attracted by the silk thread they stepped on.


    Looking at the spiders'' legs as thick as small trees and their round tummy, Chen Ping said in disgust: "it''s disgusting."


    After that, he raised his hand to be a wall of fire and burned the spiders into debris.


    Several people just want to continue to move forward, but a few lizards like fire climbed out of the trees nearby.


    "There are so many Warcraft in this forest." Chen Ping was helpless.


    "Both of them are spirit animals..." Guo Yong said.


    Chen Ping was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "My family is open spirit animal shop, this spirit animal eye is clear, and generally will not hurt people."


    Guo Yong picked up a torch and threw it toward the far open space.


    The lizard raced after him, and then one of them ran to Guo Yong with a torch in his mouth.


    Guo Yong continued: "Warcraft is generally huge in size and has red eyes. It will hurt people and will not be tamed. There are fewer kinds of Warcraft than spirit beasts. "


    "It can be judged by the eyes. Got it."


    After that, Chen Ping got up and moved on, leaving the lizard alone.


    After Guo Yong drove the lizard away, he followed.


    Along the way, I met some spirit animals, but because of the reason of being close to the human residence, Warcraft did not meet.


    Although the journey seems not far away, but a few people still walked a half day to reach the edge of the city.The edge of the city is very similar to the urban-rural fringe on the earth. After looking for several shops, Chen Ping found out that there were those selling spirit stones, but only inferior spirit stones were sold.


    Chen Ping bought three yuan of this inferior spirit stone, and his money was not much since he bought a car.


    Guo Yong and Zhu Baiyi are shocked to see Chen Ping take out the latest silver star super run from Najie. Chen Ping is also very satisfied with their eyes.


    Two people crowded on the co pilot, Chen Ping said: "I''ll send you over, you let me see the moon worship party here."


    Zhu Baiyi nodded hesitantly.


    This city is like a grotto. There are flying roads everywhere. Fortunately, the car can drive automatically. Otherwise, Chen pingke will be confused in it.


    Looking at the fleeting streetscape, Chen Ping sighed that it was more prosperous than the previous city. If it is a second tier city, it is a super first tier city.


    "This is the economic center of the Eighth Continent. My father and I have been here several times to attend the spirit animal exhibition Guo Yong said.


    It''s just getting into the night, and the ground is crowded with people. There are many commercial streets along the way. This scene reminds Chen Ping of the big cities in China.


    Guo Yong saw that Chen Ping was distracted and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Homesick."


    Chen Ping came out for only a month, but he always felt that he had lived here for a long time. He didn''t know how his wife, children and ye fan were doing.


    Finally, several people came to the building of the moon worship club.


    A huge crescent is hanging on the top of a pyramid like building, without any other unnecessary ornaments. It is very straightforward.


    The guard at the door came forward to cross examine, heard that the virgin arrived, took several people to the hall, and then used the messenger to inform the supervisor here.


    After a while, a man with glasses in a black robe came out. The dress was the same as Chen Ping''s clothes for the moon worship meeting, but the moon on his chest was golden.


    The man came forward and compared the information, he wanted to take Zhu Baiyi away.

 Chapter 1706

    Chen Ping frowned and said coldly, "she promised to show me around here."


    The man pushed his glasses, and the light on his body exploded. After eight star cultivation, Guo Yong, who was beside Chen Ping, couldn''t breathe.


    "She doesn''t have that right now."


    After that, the man pulled down his head and did not speak Zhu Baiyi to get on the elevator.


    Guo Yongcai could recover, and suddenly called out to the girl, "Bai Yi, if you don''t like here, you''ll come back!"


    The girl turned to Guo Yong with a smile. The elevator door closed instantly, but they saw the tears in Zhu Baiyi''s eyes.


    A crowd of guards came forward to the two people unfriendly and said, "you can leave."


    Guo Yong bowed his head and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t want to leave here.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping took Guo Yong out. After getting on the bus, Chen Ping said to Guo Yong, who was depressed: "boy, do you drink?"


    Before Guo Yong could answer, Chen Ping parked his car in front of a bar in a commercial street.


    The silver white super sports car suddenly attracted the attention of the public.


    "Don''t disgrace me."


    Chen Ping gets off and faces Guo Yongdao in the car.


    Guo Yong this just slowly leisurely from the car down, followed Chen Ping to walk in together.


    Chen Ping didn''t understand the variety of wine here. He said to the bartender, "a bottle of the best wine you sell here is the last one for children to drink."


    After a while, the bartender came over with a slender black bottle and said to Chen Ping, "guest, this is a specialty of our store. How about this bottle for you?"


    Chen Ping didn''t care and nodded. What he cares about now is the moon worship.


    Guo Yong''s wine was also taken over, a cup of egg wine with some milk flavor.


    Chen Ping picked up a glass of wine and took the lead to say: "you have sent her safely?"


    Guo Yong picked up his glass and drank it out and said, "Bai Yi is in it. I don''t know what it will suffer. When I was trained collectively, I once sneaked into the place where they stayed."


    Guo Yong poured a glass of Chen Ping''s wine and continued: "that''s not where people stay. It''s like a concentration camp."


    Chen Ping tasted the wine, which had a light fruit sweetness. It was not a strong liquor, so he did not stop the big boy in front of him.


    "They need to fight for food and fight with Warcraft. Unfortunately, the children who died were thrown into the incinerator like garbage. "


    Guo Yong said and choked.


    "Bai Yi became a saint at least, didn''t she?" Chen Ping was moved.


    "But I''ve heard that every son and daughter changes her temperament when she goes in. Even her own parents refuse to admit that it''s their own child."


    Guo Yong began to cry and raised his head to Chen Ping: "I''m afraid that Bai Yi will do the same."


    Chen Ping patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "if a man wants to protect his woman, he must become stronger and stronger than the enemy."


    Although Guo Yong is fond of playing, his nature is good, and his family conditions are not bad, so Chen Ping took out the previous book "nine Yin decision" and prepared to give it to Guo Yong.


    "You must not let others know this book, even your parents can''t, this road is rough, if you can promise to stick to it, you can take it."


    Guo Yong wiped a tear, took the book, put it in his arms, and nodded heavily, "I will! Thank you


    Having said that, he raised his glass to Chen Ping and offered him a glass of wine. Guo Yong can imagine the value of this book. No matter how much he said, he could not have told Chen Ping that he had lived up to his expectations.


    This Guo Yong did not drink a few drinks on the table, still holding the book "nine Yin Jue" tightly in his arms.


    Chen Ping, who was trying to find a place to have a good sleep with Guo Yong, was hit on the back of the head with a bottle of wine.


    Although the wine bottle is not strong, Chen Ping did not expect this sudden attack.


    Chen Ping''s reaction was a little slow because of the fierce strength after drinking.


    Chen Ping turns his head and stares at the bald head holding half a broken wine bottle behind him.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, the bald man opened his mouth first: "you little bastard just touched my wife''s ass?"


    Behind this bald head stood a charming woman who pretended to be pitiful, and a group of ferocious people from all walks of life.


    Some old customers can recognize this group of people. They extort money when they see that people have money. They have made a lot of money by virtue of their large number and power.


    It''s none of your business. Even acquaintances don''t want to help. Maybe you''ll make a fuss.


    Chen Ping also guessed that it was this kind of gang. It must be the car parked at the door that attracted them.


    Chen Ping playfully said to the woman behind her bald head: "elder sister, I miss me so quickly. In the afternoon, I didn''t give money." He also raised the communicator and shook it.


    "You


    When he heard this, he immediately turned his head and asked the woman, "what have you done behind my back? You said you went shopping!"It seems that this bald brain melon seed is not very smart. Chen Ping turns to go, but once again he is held by his shoulder.


    "Get your dirty hands off me."


    Chen Ping cheered!


    During the conversation, the body temperature of the whole bar dropped a few degrees.


    "You, you You can''t go


    The man was Chen Ping''s momentum fixed the body, but still did not give up stumbling and stumbling.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want to."


    Chen Ping moved to kill his heart, but he could not kill him in public.


    Chen Ping will be a small group of flame on the skinhead trousers, and then a smile, with Guo Yong to run out.


    "Damn it, it''s so fast. Chase me!" Bareheaded curse.


    "Big brother, you''re on fire!"


    Behind him, a group of younger brothers first discovered the situation.


    I saw the fire running up at a very fast and visible speed. In a moment, the bald head was wrapped up. Several people who went to help the fire were also ignited. The fire was like a maggot of tarsal bones, which could not be extinguished by any means.


    Until the owner of the bar helped, he was a 4S water elemental practitioner.


    But it was still a step too late, the bald body was emitting bursts of meat fragrance, the whole lower body was almost burnt, the whole person lying on the ground muttering, soon lost consciousness of pain, and fainted in the past.


    Chen Ping took Guo Yong to a nearby hotel and stayed.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that there were several Baize Royal people in the corner of the bar who saw Chen Ping''s every move.


    One of the men with a beard said, "this man''s fire element is very fierce."


    A man with glasses said, "is there such a gifted rich second generation in this heavy land market?"


    One side of the silent woman in the tablet constantly looking for what, after a while opened a picture, handed to the remaining two people, two people call, very similar.


    The man in this picture is Chen Ping when he is in the territory of ZuLong royal family.

 Chapter 1707

    The senior officials of the ZuLong royal family were informed that Chen Ping had fled back to the Baize royal family and made a severe diplomatic statement to the Baize royal family, which was generally strongly opposed to sending spies.


    However, after receiving the censure from the Baize royal family, they were at a loss. Only their royal family inherited the mark of Baize. Where did Chen Ping come from.


    After checking the photos, the Baize royal family confirmed that this person was not their person, and because Chen Ping could use the Baize mark, they decided to carry out a comprehensive wanted.


    "Two, we should go."


    That white Ze Royal dress woman rises to say.


    "What a trouble."


    The bearded man reluctantly drank the wine in his hand and said.


    The woman calls out the monitoring in the vicinity through the tablet in her hand, and the screen shows that Chen Ping finally disappears in a high-class hotel.


    "So arrogant? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Said the beard.


    "It seems that he doesn''t know the wanted news yet."


    The glasses man helped his eyes.


    "Inform the others and get ready for battle."


    The woman frowned at the description of Chen Ping''s fighting power and continued, "this man is not something we can deal with."


    At this time, Chen Pinggang took a cold bath and walked out of the bathroom. His drunkenness had basically dissipated.


    Standing by the window, Chen Ping stretched out and looked at the city still full of lights, but he wanted to go back and reunite with his wife as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping was aware of the power of consciousness.


    "Yes, it should be in this room."


    The master of the power of divine consciousness is the eyeglass man of the three.


    "We''ll go in now and take him down." Beard road.


    The woman stares at him one eye way: "cannot be rash, wait for a person to come."


    The man with glasses has practiced the technique of strengthening his divine sense. He thinks he will not be noticed by Chen Ping, but he does not expect that Chen Ping''s divine consciousness is also very strong.


    Chen Ping unfolded his divine consciousness and found a vehicle with three people suspended downstairs. How could the Baize royal family find themselves? Could Mu Chi''s identity be exposed?


    Chen Ping was very puzzled.


    However, these people did not act rashly, it is very likely that they are waiting for someone.


    Taking a look at Guo Yong, who was sleeping soundly, Chen Ping did not wake him up. He took a piece of pure gold the size of a nail plate from Najie and put it into his pocket. He put the book tightly held in his arms under his pillow.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Ping had to leave here quickly.


    Chen Ping put on the night clothes previously given to him by the bamboo sword immortal and opened the window to resist the wind.


    The target of the vehicle is too big. Chen Ping slips into the garage and stores the valuable sports car in Najie.


    The man with glasses once again used his senses to explore the room and exclaimed, "no, that guy is missing!"


    "Shit!"


    The woman climbed up to the window of the room, looked at the wide open window, and gritted her teeth and said, "it seems that he escaped."


    "This kid is really fast."


    The beard listed the next mouth, patted the glasses man beside him and said, "you boy, God consciousness still needs to grow."


    After a while, a few cars with the white Ze royal family logo came, headed by two eight Star strong.


    One of them, though strong, was unstable. It seemed that he had just broken through the late eight star period, and the other was the mid eight star cultivation. They opened the door and went in.


    Guo Yong got up in a daze from his sleep and looked at the people of Baize royal family in a room. He woke up half of the time after drinking wine. He just wanted to call Chen Ping, but he found that Chen Ping had already disappeared.


    "So you don''t know anything about him."


    "I''m just taking a ride on him. How can I know his information?"


    Guo Yong secretly said that these people must be bad for Chen Ping, and Chen Ping is very helpful. He can''t just sell Chen Ping.


    "If you go on asking, there will be no results. Inform the cities to strengthen the screening of foreign personnel, and inform the inspection department to keep an eye on monitoring." The fat man in the middle of the eight stars said to the rest of his men.


    "Yes


    After that, all of them walked out of the room, leaving only Guo Yong, who was still in a state of muddle.


    At this time, Guo Yongcai found that the book given by Chen Ping in his arms was missing. He quickly opened the quilts and pillows around him. Fortunately, he found nine Yin Jue under a pillow.


    Guo Yong held the book tightly, and then drove home in search of a car all night.


    Chen Ping did not go far here, but observed all this on the roof of another high-rise building. Before he knew the situation clearly, Chen Ping did not want to make a big deal of it.


    After carefully avoiding the monitoring in the city, Chen Ping came to a youth hotel on the edge of the city and stayed in it. Here the good and the bad are mixed up, but there is no need to worry too much about the people of the Baize royal family to check.


    Finally, Chen Ping did not dare to relax his vigilance and had to go into a light sleep. Even a passing cat could wake him up.Early the next morning, Chen Ping continued his journey to the East.


    All the way, Chen Ping tried game, but he didn''t do as well.


    Suddenly, the driver of lotus passed by! Come down here


    Qinglian sword manor is familiar, but Chen Ping is more concerned about what kind of airspace there is in this clear sky. Chen Ping does not want to deal with several people. He turns around and prepares to leave here quickly.


    However, it never occurred to him that the leader actually raised his sword and drew a light blue sword light to attack Chen Ping''s car.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t bear to take out the Canglong sword and smashed it with a stroke in the air.


    "You! You want to die


    Seeing that the attack was resolved, the leader pointed to Chen Ping and called out.


    "I don''t know who is looking for death, but I dare not to compare."


    Chen Ping had both hands on his back, but he also had a spirit of immortality.


    "How dare you! Say, than what


    The man did not hesitate to say, even his side a few younger martial sisters can not stop him.


    "He is a fool indeed."


    Chen Ping murmured in a low voice, and then continued to say in a loud voice: "set a rule before you. If you lose, you will abandon this rule. If I lose, I will come here later and climb through the woods."


    "Yes, but."


    When the man heard that he was asked to modify the door rules, his face was suddenly a little wrong, and he continued, "I don''t have the right to modify the door rules. You can change a condition."


    "What? Scared? You''re not afraid of losing to me, are you? "


    Chen Ping said, accompanied by a very arrogant action.


    "Don''t compare, elder martial brother."


    A younger martial sister in white tried to persuade the impulsive elder martial brother, but he underestimated the elder martial brother.


    "Even if I lose, the villa master and the elders will not change the rules."


    The man comforted himself.


    "Than!"


    "Well, if we have guts, we''ll see who can split the lake." Chen Ping said with a smile.

 Chapter 1708

    "This."


    The man saw that Chen Ping''s challenge was so difficult that he hesitated for a moment.


    "People in Qinglian sword village dare not to do it, do they?"


    Chen Ping see man half a day did not respond to say.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!"


    After that, he raised his sword and pinched up his formula.


    The sword meaning of the man''s side kept climbing, and his clothes were crackling in the wind.


    It''s good for the Seven Star cultivator to have this sword meaning, but it''s not enough in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Finally, the man''s sword sense reached a certain peak. He opened his eyes, turned red, and split his sword into the lake below.


    "Bang! Bang


    The water of the lake was cut more than ten Zhang by this green sword.


    The man breathed heavily and yelled to Chen Ping: "how about it."


    Chen Ping drum a few chapters, crooked mouth said: "good, good."


    "It''s your turn!"


    "The monkey is in a hurry."


    Chen Ping holds the Canglong sword, and his strong sword sense instantly envelops the whole sword body. Compared with the man''s chaotic and violent sword sense, Chen Ping''s sword sense is as calm as water, and the light light light on the sword body seems to have been born on the sword body.


    Men have never seen such a sword meaning, even in the villa master and the elders.


    The man swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "I''m afraid you can''t use the silver spear wax head of your sword."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "then you can be optimistic."


    After that, he swung his sword and fell, and a dragon Ming accompanied by a huge sword fell to the lake.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang


    I saw that the sword almost cut off hundreds of meters of the lake, even the mud at the bottom of the lake was cut by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed that the power of the sword had increased a lot.


    After a few minutes, the lake gradually returned to calm, but there were more fish bodies on the lake.


    With the calm of the lake, several talents came out of the sword just shocked.


    The man turned to run, but Chen Ping held his shoulder.


    "Run? Have you asked me if I agree? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "if you want him to live, lead the way."


    Several female sword repair trembling imperial sword with Chen Ping came to the square building in front of.


    A group of people from Qinglian sword manor, who were practicing, came around.


    "Call out your master!"


    Chen Ping roared.


    "You can release our senior brother Huang first!"


    Cried a crowd.


    Chen Ping did not speak any more. He just held the shoulder of the yellow man.


    At this time, a handsome man in yellow with several swords fell into the middle of the crowd.


    The man in yellow clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know where this yellow fir offended his friends?"


    When Chen Ping saw that the man''s manners had arrived, he should have been the leader of the sword manor, so he did not make trouble for him. He told the whole story of the matter.


    Hearing this, the yellow man''s face was not good for a moment, and he snapped: "nonsense! Huang Shan, you''ve been absent from school many times with your junior sister. In order to pretend to be forced in front of them, you misinterpret the rules of the school without authorization. How powerful are you? "


    "Master, I dare not, and I will not dare again."


    The man wailed.


    "Come on, drag out the yellow cedar, impose a heavy penalty of 30 big accounts, put them in the confinement room for 10 days, and demote the elite class to the ordinary class."


    The villa Master said several punishment measures, but he was more sincere.


    After the yellow fir was dragged away, along with the sound of the falling bamboo stick, the villager turned to Chen Ping and said, "this rule was created to protect the members of the village who have just learned how to fly the sword. It''s just that after the collective organization, all parties will be informed to forbid air here. It''s really useless to modify the door rules privately. As for the door rules, we will make some changes. Please rest assured. "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s imposing manner, the villa Master explained patiently.


    The rules are not as overbearing as Chen Ping thought. If they don''t change them, they teach the yellow fir a lesson and make Chen Ping quite happy.


    "Nothing else. I''ll leave first. I''ll visit Guijian villa again when I have a chance."


    Seeing Chen Pingzheng getting up to leave, the former nun came up to describe Chen Ping''s sword with the villa master.


    "True? Not a little embellishment? "


    The villa master was shocked for a moment and then continued to ask calmly.


    "We and senior brother Huang were flying in the sky at that time. We could see it clearly. There was no empty talk."


    The woman cut the railway.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The villa master rushed to stop Chen Ping, who was taking out the suspension car and was ready to go, "friend! Please wait! "


    " what else can I do for youChen Ping, who has already got on the bus, doubts.


    The head of Huangyi village said, "it''s almost noon. The chef has just told me to cook a good meal. Friends might as well stay and have lunch together."


    Chen Ping''s eating in the wild these days is a little uneasy. Looking at the villa master''s face full of sincerity, he said, "well, please lead the way."


    "My surname is Niu. I''m a single character. I don''t know the name of this friend."


    Said the villa master as he led the way.


    "Chen Ping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Niu Chuang and Chen Ping sat in the guest house of Qinglian sword village. I have to say, it''s very luxurious.


    After a while, several old men came in. Judging from their swordsmanship, they were all masters of sword cultivation.


    "Brother Chen, we already know that you are wanted by Baize royal family."


    Niu Chuang took a bite of the dish.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows moved a little, and continued not to be flustered or busy: "Oh? What are you going to do with me


    Niu Chuang laughed and said, "we have nothing to do with the Baize royal family, but we have to act like a host. We will not report brother Chen''s whereabouts to them. Please rest assured."


    Chen Ping also pretended to follow with a few smiles, and said: "with the assurance of the cattle manor owner, I will be relieved."


    We don''t know whether we are interested in making a sword


    "I don''t know what good it will be." Chen Ping has some doubts.


    "I have very close contacts with several sects and leagues here. Brother Chen doesn''t have to worry about his whereabouts being revealed here. He can still be honored as a guest of honor. How about that?"


    The conditions proposed by Niu Chuang made Chen Ping quite excited.


    But Chen Ping was not anxious or busy and said, "after dinner, I will give you a reply from the cattle manor owner."


    "Brother Chen, think carefully."


    After a while, the villa leader suddenly said, "do you want to go to the first continent to attend the hero''s meeting?"


    Seeing that Chen Ping was a little confused, he explained to him, "the hero''s meeting will open once every five years, and it will be opened in less than half a year. At that time, the young heroes of the whole continent will gather there. "


    "No interest." Chen Ping replied.

 Chapter 1709

    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t seem to be moved by it, Niu Chuang continued to ask, "what''s the purpose of this trip, brother Chen?"


    "Panacea."


    "That really should also go to the first continent. The fire phoenix royal family can basically find the elixir that can''t be found there."


    Chen Ping did not answer, and his itinerary could not be known.


    When he was full of wine and food, the cow ran into Chen Ping and didn''t pay attention to it. He just gave Chen Ping a piece of elder''s order printed with Qinglian sword village and said, "please leave a message for elder Chen."


    Unable to beat the man, Chen Ping had to exchange the information of the communicator.


    Chen Ping drove on. After a while, he received the names of several organizations sent to him by the head of cattle manor, and noted their leaders. It must be the brother organization in the mouth of the former cattle manor.


    This man is also a bit interesting. Chen Ping laughed and thought.


    "Villa master, what should we do if we ask questions from Baize royal family?"


    One sword Xiu asks.


    "Just tell them they haven''t met and don''t know each other. They can''t arrest us all and extort confessions."


    The man''s expression did not understand: "why does the villa master have to make friends with him?"


    "It''s a rare Kendo genius for thousands of years, just like the bamboo sword immortal who traveled around the world thousands of years ago."


    Niu Chuang continued with a smile: "that bamboo sword fairy was chased and killed."


    Chen Ping has been driving for nearly two days, but there is still no shadow of a city. After looking at the map, he finds that he is now in the largest spirit animal forest on the mainland.


    It was almost lunch time. Chen Ping stopped his car on the flat land beside a big lake.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to catch some fish to eat, a strange fish with a length of 100 meters suddenly emerged from the lake. It stuck Chen Ping and dragged him into his mouth like a chameleon''s tongue.


    Chen Ping couldn''t get rid of the stickiness and slid into a huge empty room along the passage.


    Before Chen Ping was ready to break his belly, a weak voice came over, "is there anyone? Help me? "


    Chen Ping''s hands were covered with fire, and he walked along to the deep of the empty room. The place was very wet and sticky, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Chen Ping saw an old man lying on the ground dying. Both legs of the old man were corroded, and his hands wanted to catch the figure coming in front of him.


    This is obviously eroded by strong acid. Chen Ping said, "you are not going to live long. What do you want to say?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old man suddenly came to his mind. His hands swayed back and forth in the air, and said, "excellent flesh, I won''t die! I will not die


    All of a sudden, at this time, the sound of "Gulu Gulu" sounded in the empty room. Four flesh walls on the top of the empty room were slowly opened, and countless transparent mucus poured in.


    Chen Ping took a look at the old man, but he couldn''t bear to carry it up, and Yufeng flew up.


    The mucus eroded everything in the empty room.


    "I got you."


    The old man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Chen Ping, who was a little hairy at the bottom of his heart, looked at the old man who was holding on to his thigh and said, "what are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, the old man was full of black gas. Jie Jie''s wild laugh said, "I said I could live!"


    The old man''s divine sense suddenly emerged and flew towards Chen Ping''s seven holes.


    "Not good..."


    With the invasion of this divine consciousness, Chen Pingcai realized that he was taking away the house, and then he fell into the transparent mucus with no bottom underneath.


    Chen Ping''s body is like a transparent white jade, only the hair on his body has been eroded away.


    At this time, in Chen Ping''s divine consciousness, the old man was confronting Chen Ping.


    "My body is hopeless. Use your body to save me."


    After that, he flew at Chen Ping.


    This old man should have been very close to the powerful one of the holy ranks before his death, and his divine sense was also very strong. Even in his own divine consciousness space, Chen Ping could withstand the attack.


    "I didn''t expect that your body is the best, and the divine sense is not bad. It just helps me a lot."


    The old man licked his next tooth and said with a smile.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this thing was so difficult to entangle. All the elements in the divine consciousness could not be mobilized. Chen Ping tried to mobilize all the forces that could be tried. There was no way for Chen Ping to make a mark, except for the sword.


    A sword like Canglong sword floated in front of Chen Ping, grinning: "little disabled, it''s you who should die."


    After that, the sword had countless distractions and pointed directly at the old man with black robes, white hair and red teeth.


    "Why, how can you be so strong in sword?"


    The old man said in horror, but the next second his face changed and he sneered: "then I''m more looking forward to swallowing you."


    Chen Ping didn''t talk much nonsense. He shot out his sword and quickly called out the green peak sword array. This kind of thing in God''s consciousness must be eliminated at one stroke, and then there will be endless troubles.The sword in the sky tore the black robed old man into countless pieces, but the next second the countless pieces gathered together again.


    "Endless."


    Chen Ping''s green peak sword array has also fallen.


    The old man was constantly broken in the sword array, and then reorganized. He still gave out a smile: "you Don''t Can kill me Death, my God Do you know It will never die. "


    Chen Ping felt a little tired, and the secret way was not good. If he went on like this, he could not destroy it at all.


    At this critical moment, the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead was loosened.


    There is no way out!


    "Come on."


    The Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead radiates light, and the constant fire makes the whole space become hot and dry.


    "No No way


    The old man seems really flustered. He never thought that Chen Ping could lead to elements in the divine consciousness space.


    Chen Ping was wrapped up in flames and turned into a unicorn in the shape of a man. He pinched the formula again, and the breath of the sword array became irritable, and the blue sword gradually dissipated. Instead, he was replaced by a long red sword burning with fire.


    The sword array whirled wildly, spitting fire around.


    After touching the fire sword, the body of the old man in the sword array was eroded by the fire.


    With the continuous and intensive attack of the sword, the old man''s divinity was cut into pieces full of flame fragments, and the fragments were like pieces of paper ignited, falling ash and floating in the air.


    Soon the old man with unwilling eyes dissipated in Chen Ping''s consciousness space.


    Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, Chen Ping took the flame off and the sword array was withdrawn.


    Excessive consumption makes Chen Ping sweating and headache cracking.


    Without enough time to rest, Chen Ping retreated from the sea of divine consciousness, fearing that his body would be eroded like the old man.


    Chen Ping suddenly stood up from the stomach acid of the strange fish. Fortunately, his body was intact, but his clothes and hair were gone. The quality of the communication device was good, and it was not completely corroded.


    At this time, a small thing in the transparent mucus attracted Chen Ping''s attention. It was just the old man''s Najie.

 Chapter 1710

    Chen Ping fished out the green ring and forbidden to destroy it with the law of space.


    However, there are not many things in the Najie. Chen Ping wants to see the divine knowledge skill that has been practiced.


    The miraculous medicine, precious metals, various weapons and daily necessities in Najie Li were put into a small pile, which can be regarded as orderly in disorder.


    Most of the miraculous medicines are used to assist in practicing martial arts, but Chen Ping can''t use them. After all, they are poisonous. If you use them more, the foundation will be destroyed.


    Chen Ping can''t use weapons, let alone daily necessities.


    Maybe these precious metals can be used. Chen Ping wants to find a place to sell the rest.


    When Chen Ping was tidying up this pile of metal, he found a huge copper box with rust lying in it. Chen Ping was very happy and quickly took it out.


    After opening the box, there was a black and white book with five big characters on it: Magic three-phase skill.


    After reading two pages at random, Chen Ping concluded that this was the old man''s practice. After the skill was superb, the divine sense could basically resist any kind of attack, but the old man only learned to be successful and could not resist the attack of Chen Ping''s flame.


    This book is like a collection, which is divided into three parts: Qi refining, spirit refining and body refining.


    It is introduced in the book that only when the last part is fully practiced can we continue to practice.


    The old man''s soul refining part was not sublimated, and the body naturally did not practice. No wonder his body would be corroded by the stomach acid of the strange fish.


    When Chen Ping had nothing to do, he raised his fire fist and looked at this skill.


    The final signature of this skill is Wuxiang demon Zun, and a sentence is also attached: if this skill is integrated, one will become a God and the other will become a devil.


    Judging from the grade of this skill, this person should be a great power in ancient times.


    According to the book, Chen Ping tried to suppress the original skill to change the direction of Qi, but before half a week, all the elements in his body began to get angry. Now Chen Ping is like a man-shaped stove, and his whole body is red.


    Stop this skill as soon as possible. If Chen Ping''s body had not been strengthened by the stone milk, I''m afraid he would be injured by explosion.


    Now Chen Ping''s practice of Qi refining is passed down from generation to generation in his family and has been perfected for a long time.


    According to the introduction of "three phases of magic", this skill is extremely inclusive and can even strengthen other skills.


    Chen Ping is very interested in the part of divine consciousness and body training behind the book.


    However, there is no detailed introduction to how to contain other skills, so I have to explore and practice by myself.


    In the next few days, Chen Ping tried to practice this skill. He tried to lead the element breath with the power of his original rules, but every time it was not smooth.


    The element breath generated by this skill is not only very irritable, but also extremely corrosive.


    Chen Ping even came up with the strange idea that only by abandoning his own skills can they be practiced.


    Suddenly Chen Ping thought of a way and tried again.


    Chen Ping first used the original skills. After running for a small week, Chen Ping simply changed the route of Qi walking. Although it was troublesome, he might have a try.


    Chen Ping sat cross legged on a high ground and practiced his skills.


    At the beginning, there was nothing unusual about this. After that, every time he changed his route, Chen Ping''s whole body had to endure further pain. The pain spread from the vein to the inside and outside, reaching the bone marrow and the skin.


    However, there was no more disorder of the martial arts. Chen Ping kept gripping his teeth and insisted. Shen consciousness observed that the color of Qi gradually changed. Even the five top 5S elements had their breath strengthened.


    Chen Ping''s spirit and body were endlessly suffering. Finally, after the last change of the line, the pain was completely dissipated and replaced by a sense of comfort.


    After opening his eyes, Chen Ping found that he had a little bit of stinky dirt on his body. This skill also helped him wash the marrow, so he condensed the water element to clean the whole body.


    Previously, he didn''t pay much attention to the change of this element. As soon as the water touched his body, Chen Pingcai found that its characteristics had changed. The water was even slightly corrosive. The wind speed was faster and the attack was stronger. The soil was more compact. The metal was more maneuverable, and the decomposition particles were smaller. The temperature of the fire increased.


    Chen Ping felt the addition of each item. Although the increase was not too large, it was a half level or even one level higher than the 5S level element.


    Chen Ping has already reached the first level in the Qi refining part of the magic three phase skill, and even if he does not use the power, the element breath in his body is still running along the line.


    It''s time to go out. Chen Ping glanced at the huge stomach and said with a smile, "you fish have trapped me here for no reason. However, for the sake of bringing me great opportunities, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape."


    Chen Ping poked into the esophagus where he was sent in. It was very sticky and slippery, so he took out a pair of daggers from the green Najie and climbed up one knife after another.After a while, the air flow in this passage suddenly accelerates. It should be that the fish has eaten, and Chen Ping is still in the channel now.


    Constantly, all kinds of spiritual objects slapped on Chen Ping''s face, "this dead fish."


    Chen Ping gnawed his teeth.


    When the fish is finished eating, Chen Ping speeds up the speed and climbs outward.


    Finally came to the throat of the fish. The taste in his stomach was acceptable before, but the taste here is enough to be called a biochemical weapon.


    Even though Chen Ping has not eaten for a long time, his stomach is still rolling.


    When Chen Ping raised his hand, he was burning his throat. The fish''s body was rolling in an instant.


    After baking for a short time, Chen Ping gave up. For this level of attack, big fish of this level were scalded to the throat.


    With the addition of the three-phase work, Chen Ping''s physical strength has increased a lot. He broke off the fish''s sharp teeth and swam out.


    "Mom, look at a man coming out of the fish''s mouth."


    "Boy, that should be a show organized in the library."


    But when the voice saw that it was a fruit man, he covered the girl''s face and yelled, "Jiajia, don''t look!"


    "Why there are special programs."


    "This brother and I have a fight."


    "Come on, just you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Chen Ping was also blinded. How could this fish be here? Is this an aquarium? Where''s the aquarium. He didn''t want to dirty his clothes, so he chose to come out like this, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Evil."


    Chen Ping said lightly, turning to blame the fish.


    But the big fish had already moved to other places.

 Chapter 1711

    In response, Chen Ping Yushui tried his best to swim to the exit. The staff of the aquarium immediately organized the personnel to jump into the water. Several people were waiting for the exit.


    Today is the first day of the opening of the aquarium. It can''t be destroyed by the sudden appearance of Guo Nan.


    An old man with yellow hair gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Ping, who was nimble as a fish in the monitor and escaped capture by several people. He patted the table and roared, "how do you supervise it?"


    "Curator, this fish is the opening gift from the old emperor Baize..."


    The man next to him trembled and said.


    The emperor of the last generation of Baize made friends with the Yellow haired old man. They were playmates in their childhood. The Yellow haired old man swore: "it may be that the old boy made trouble for me!"


    In that stadium, a group of white Ze Royal people are surrounded by the white haired old man and his little girl.


    The little girl tilted her head to the old man and said, "grandfather, is that a fish man?"


    The old man''s eyelids beat, but he still kindly replied, "my dear child, that''s a person."


    "How come he doesn''t have clothes on him, and he doesn''t have a hair on him." The little girl asked naively.


    The old man didn''t know how to return to her. Seeing that Chen Ping had not been captured, he said to the obviously higher-level person beside him: "go and catch him. By the way, don''t forget to dress him before you come


    "Yes


    The man quickly arrived at the entrance to the exhibition box.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to escape, the man decided to wait.


    Finally, it was time to get to the exit. Chen Ping was a little annoyed by these people. They used fishing nets and harpoons, and even took out fishing rods.


    Just as Chen Ping burst out of the water, a big hand grabbed at his throat.


    Looking at it, it turned out to be a member of the Baize royal family. Chen Ping raised his hand and chopped his big hand to one side.


    Feeling the numbness of his arm, the man frowned, but he looked down on the fruit man. He saw that his body was full of light. He was the eight Star strong man.


    As soon as Chen Ping landed on the ground, huge earth hands on both sides quickly wrapped him up,.


    "Do you want to ruin my restaurant?"


    Yelled the old man in yellow.


    The people of the Baize royal family were at a loss when they saw their anger.


    Chen Ping quickly put on a piece of clothes inside, rushed out and said, "you want to stop me?"


    "What about me?"


    A white haired old man came out, and the pressure on his body made Chen Ping feel very uncomfortable, but it did not make him lose his fighting spirit.


    Chen Ping guessed the identity of the old man and said, "bullying young people is no hero."


    The old man heard a Leng, then he said with a smile, "what do you mean that you have no shame?"


    This is very disadvantageous to Chen Ping. There are not only several eight star strongmen around, but also the existence of a holy rank, which may be the peak of the holy order.


    Chen Ping is ready to use the law of space to open the door and escape.


    The well-informed old man, seeing Chen Ping want to leave, said in a loud voice, "little friend should be Chen Ping. Do you want to come to my humble house to be a guest?"


    This voice is as thick as Zhong Ming, vigorous and powerful, so that life can not afford to guard against him.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping dissipated the power of space and squinted at the old man and said, "do you dare to guarantee my life in front of the public?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "I know what you are worried about. This is a protective stone left by our ancestors. This is the top one. It can withstand the attack below the divine level for one minute, enough time for you to leave."


    With that, the old man threw a piece of colorful crystal stone to Chen Ping.


    Feeling the strong blessing inside the crystal, Chen Ping believed what he said a little.


    See Chen Ping also some doubt, the old man to other white Ze royal family''s humanity: "you all return to jade Ze hall first."


    The leading eight star and nine star strong men hesitated for a moment, but quickly retreated.


    At this time, a little girl ran over, took the old man''s hand, hid behind it, and looked at Chen Ping not far away.


    "Grandfather, he''s dressed."


    "Good boy, I said he was human."


    "But he has no hair. He looks fierce."


    Instead of taking Chen Ping as an outsider, the grandparents and grandchildren started chatting with each other.


    Chen Ping looked at the old man with a peaceful face and chatted with his granddaughter for a long time, and then walked up to them.


    "To make you laugh, this is my eldest son''s daughter."


    The old man said, turned to the girl behind him and said, "Huajiu, please say hello to your uncle."


    Seeing Chen Ping so forward, the girl shrank back even more.


    "I don''t eat people."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to say that he was constantly eroded by gastric acid in the fish. Even if he was just about to grow a little bud, it would be eroded by the gastric acid that poured in regularly.


    The little girl was hiding behind, and Chen Ping was following the old man. He still held the stone tightly in his hand."I''ve never seen a wanted man come out of the mouth of an aquarium in my life."


    The old man said with a smile and continued: "I caught the fish and gave it to the curator. I don''t know if the old yellow hair will be scared by you."


    I saw the distant yellow haired old man a few bounce to come to three people, come up and scold: "you this old boy is to give me a good play."


    "A good exhibition was yellowed by you, the fruit man. Now you know how to dress?"


    The old man with yellow hair looked at Chen Ping on one side and said without good breath.


    "It doesn''t have to be spoiled. Maybe it''s more popular." Chen Ping curled his lips.


    "You


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired old man wanted to raise his hand to Chen Ping, but he was stopped by the old man with white hair next to him.


    Flowers and trees North a face gloating way: "eliminate Qi, eliminate Qi."


    "Hum! I have something else to do in the library. You can help yourself. "


    After that, the Yellow haired old man shook his hand and turned away.


    "Come on, come to my house."


    The old man led the way ahead, and Chen Ping followed closely.


    Chen Ping wants to understand why the Baize royal family can tolerate the wanton development of heresy like the moon worship, and there are some other things about the Baize royal family, which Chen Ping also intends to ask.


    Several people came to a Baize royal family members'' courtyard, which is surrounded by ordinary residential buildings. There are no villas, luxury houses and so on.


    With a face of doubt, Chen Ping and huamubei walked into a residential building. Even if he had already taken the elevator, Chen Ping couldn''t believe that the most powerful person of Baize could be so low-key?


    The old man couldn''t believe Chen Ping''s face and said, "I like the excitement."


    The elevator came to the top floor and stopped. The old man opened the door and went in and called out, "my wife, there are guests!"


    A black haired old lady came out of the inner room, exchanged greetings with Chen Ping and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Chen Ping looks at the old man in front of him.


    The old man didn''t care about Chen Ping''s suspicious eyes. He took a sip of water and asked, "how did the white mark on your body come from?"

 Chapter 1712

    "Well, I have nothing to say." When Chen Ping saw the old man straight to the point, he went back.


    "You are from the ancestral land, but no one here can secretly get the mark of Baize royal family."


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, and Chen Ping had to answer yes.


    The little girl opened a little crack in her room and peeped at the two people in the living room.


    They were silent for a while, and the old man said thoughtfully: "compared with the land of sin blood, I prefer to call ancestral land."


    Yes, this old man is really the former Emperor of Baize royal family!


    A proper and powerful saint!


    Chen Ping is very nervous, actually met the legendary emperor of Baize royal family!


    This is a real saint level strongman!


    I didn''t expect to be so peaceful and approachable.


    From the old population, he has four children. The eldest is now in charge of the Baize royal family. The second elder left a message after the eldest son inherited the position, saying that he wanted to travel around the world. After that, there was no news. The third was the flower moon that Chen Ping met in the tomb of swords without sword. The fourth is still in school.


    "I don''t have any real power now. I can be regarded as retirement."


    The old man said lightly.


    In this way, the worship of the moon is in its boss''s laissez faire development and growth.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the worship of the moon in Baize Royal territory?"


    Chen Ping hesitated for a moment, but still asked.


    Hua Mu Bei sighed: "my son Hua Yuanshan was originally honest and kind-hearted, but from the moment he took power from me, he was like a changed man."


    "He became very cruel and fond of killing, and his friendly relationship with ZuLong royal family was also disturbed by him."


    The old man''s eyebrows jumped and went on: "all this has been intensified after a woman has arrived."


    Another woman, the former restaurant owner said it was the same woman.


    "The woman used her powerful strength and superb means to quickly create an organization, which is the moon worship party you mentioned."


    Chen Ping saw that the old man didn''t go on and asked, "what happened later?"


    Huamubei took a look at Chen Ping and said: "the original intention and direction of the establishment of the moon worship meeting at the beginning are good. The moon worship will grow rapidly and become the existence of several big families comparable to each other. Hua Yuanshan negotiated with him, but after their negotiation, Hua Yuanshan was brainwashed. "


    "After the woman left, he became the actual director of the moon worship, and in order to achieve the goal quickly, he did not hesitate to change the peaceful style of the meeting. This is what the moon worship party looks like now. "


    The old man said that he stopped here. Chen Ping frowned and asked, "where did the woman go? Why don''t you stop him? "


    "I don''t know if this woman has gone to the second continent. And I don''t care about the management, but even if I want to, I can''t care about him. "


    Then the old man raised his hand and showed his forearm.


    His arm was shaking violently, and he was not controlled by it, even if he was a saint.


    "I had a fight with him about this. I wanted to educate the son of a bitch, but I didn''t expect that he was old and useless."


    Chen Ping knew that he was not able to do it.


    "It''s time for dinner, Mr. Chen."


    The old lady cleared the table to break the deadlock.


    Hua Jiu was the first to run over and sit down at the table.


    Most of the food is the local dishes, but the fried taste is very delicious.


    The old lady said to the old man, "you take the guests home early, so that I can go shopping."


    "Yes, I know."


    The old man said impatiently with his meal.


    "You see, I''m impatient just after two words."


    "The old lady left the chopsticks and continued to eat


    Chen Ping nodded, leaving aside his identity and his son''s problems, Chen Ping also yearned for such a retirement life.


    After lunch, Chen Pinghe and the old man sat down at the table again. The old man turned on the monitor, which was playing the news of the cycle.


    "What are your plans?"


    The old man opened a fruit and said to Chen Ping.


    "I''m going to the first continent."


    "Go to the hero''s meeting?" The old man doubted.


    Chen Ping also did not hide ye, way: "for the sake of hundred grass spirit dew."


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words, the old man thought for a while and said, "I participated in one session when I was young. The second prize that year seems to be the hundred grass spirit dew, but I don''t know what the prize is now."


    Chen Ping is surprised. If he can''t get the herb dew from the Baicao gate, he can go to the meeting to fight for it. "What did you get at that time?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Well, at that time, I didn''t have much mind to practice at that time, so I got a fifth place."Although he said so modestly, his chest still stood up, as if to hint Chen Ping: look at my cow.


    "Great, great." Chen Ping perfunctorily said.


    "It''s just that from your current state, it''s possible for you to win the championship." Hua Mu Bei suddenly said solemnly.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "that''s more, the first one is not enough to plug my teeth."


    They both laughed.


    At this time, the news said that the latest opening of the largest aquarium in the mainland, due to the discovery of Guo man in the stadium, the riot had been calmed down, and the flow of people had increased.


    "You see, I''ll tell him to invite me to dinner next time." Chen Ping said with a curled mouth.


    "The old man joked:" you this kid also is what matter to take to oneself, not afraid to make a Sao. "


    At this time, Hua Jiu, who was still eavesdropping in the room, ran out and pointed to the aquarium in the monitor and said, "we will go here today."


    Suddenly saw the appearance of Chen Ping in the news, pointed to say: "bald big brother."


    Chen Ping, with a black line on his face, said, "if you don''t listen to your grandparents well, you will become bald when you grow up."


    The little girl took it seriously and ran back to the house with her mouth down.


    Huamu North shook his head and said: "cheat children, you are not afraid of their own retribution."


    "I''m not afraid of retribution." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The two continued to watch the news, each thinking.


    "I''ll have your wanted removed." The old man said.


    "I can''t thank you enough."


    After chatting for a long time, Chen Ping got up to leave.


    "I can''t deal with the moon worship meeting for the time being. If you want to intervene, I suggest you come back later."


    Chen Ping nodded and turned to go.


    The little girl ran out with a wig in her hand and said, "big brother, I made it with a nano sewing machine. I hope your head won''t catch cold."


    Seeing Chen Ping helpless, the old man said, "my granddaughter likes to do some of this. Please take it."


    Chen Ping took the wig and put it on his head, but there was no sense of disobedience. So he said to the little girl with a smile: "it''s very suitable. Listen to your grandfather''s words and be a good child."


    The old man suddenly said solemnly: "it seems that someone is going to fight against the ancestral land. I don''t know the specific information for the time being, but I advise you not to get too deep."

 Chapter 1713

    Chen Ping, who was pushing the door, was stunned for a moment and then firmly said, "then I will let them go forever, and I will take your protective stone."


    After that, he went into the elevator and waved goodbye to his grandparents and grandchildren.


    When Chen Ping came downstairs, he found a very strong figure standing in front of the unit door. Then the light could tell that it was the clothes of the Baize royal family.


    The man held his chest in his hands and leaned against the door. When he saw Chen Ping come out, he said in a calm and powerful voice, "my father didn''t say anything to you."


    Chen Ping judges that this man is the eldest son of huamubei, and the highest power holder of Baize royal family at present - huayuanshan.


    It''s no surprise that he appears here, and there is no entourage around him. He should be visiting in private.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little family talk."


    Chen Ping said that he would pass by him.


    "That''s good, but I advise you to use less Baize mark on your body. Don''t be regarded as a hybrid of Baize royal family."


    Hua Yuanshan had no other action, but he said coldly.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Chen Ping stopped and looked at him.


    Then two people did not say a word, Hua Yuanshan into the elevator, Chen Ping left the community.


    Now that the wanted order is gone, Chen Ping can move in the city of Baize royal family again.


    At this time, Chen Ping noticed the date. He actually stayed in the fish''s stomach for nearly two months, and he had been in the meteorite continent for three months. At present, the route of the elixir was clear and could be obtained from two channels. However, Chen Ping did not want to stop and consume too much time.


    The capital of Baize royal family on the Eighth Continent is in the heart of its territory, but it is closer to its destination. This journey also passes through the fifth continent, the territory of the royal family of Qingbi.


    He found a roadside electronic store and replaced the previous communicator with a new one. Chen Ping took out his sports car and found a large auction house to sell some of the things he had got before.


    Chen Ping selected several pieces of good grade for auction, and the rest was basically disposed of at the market price. The manager saw that the man was so generous that he started with more than ten top-level treasures. He was respectful in an instant.


    "Sir, we have an auction every Sunday evening. If you are interested, I can arrange a private room for you." Said the manager.


    Today is Sunday. Chen Ping also wants to see what is sold in the film store and says, "yes."


    Everyone in the film store was wearing a mask, and the manager also took one for Chen Ping.


    What a coincidence is that Chen Ping met the third princess of Baize royal family on the way to Yajian, that is, Hua Yueying, who had seen in the cave before.


    Seeing Chen Ping staring at herself, Hua Yueying frowned and said, "this gentleman, do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know. But the girl is so beautiful that I want to know her before." Chen Ping is not in a hurry.


    What kind of people have not seen this flower moon Ying, lightly spat a way: "glib."


    After that, they separated, but they were puzzled. How could they feel that the figure was so familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    Chen Ping sat in a dark private room with all kinds of facilities. If it wasn''t for the auction table under the transparent glass in front, it would have been like a club.


    "Sir, if you want to bid, you can input numbers through this panel. The auction will last about half an hour. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. There is a special person outside the room. If you have any questions, please call me at any time


    Looking for a suitable viewing position, Chen Ping looked at the items to be auctioned today through a flat panel, among which several Chen Ping were more interested.


    He pressed a button and a sexy woman outside came in and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Can you use the star coins of your own items to offset the price?"


    Chen Ping attaches great importance to these items. He is afraid that the money is not enough.


    "Yes, sir."


    The woman replied, but seeing that Chen Ping did not speak again, she asked, "is there anything else you need, sir?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the woman, but her eyes were very charming. She could become the plaything of the client with a word. But for this kind of thing, Chen Ping was very disdainful and said, "no need, you can quit."


    The woman closed the door and went out. After working for such a long time, she saw a male client who refused to walk alone for the first time. I''m afraid this person is not the same. The woman thinks so.


    Chen Ping did not expect that he was so inexplicably the same.


    After a while, the ordinary seat below was full of people, and a man with a full face in formal clothes came out of the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the magic world auction house. I''m Mike, today''s host. I don''t want to say much. Please let''s have our first auction today!"


    The two girls carried a red silk tray from the side to the center, on which were two miraculous medicines in porcelain bottles."This is a elixir obtained by eight star sanxiu during the tour of ZuLong royal family. It is very likely that this elixir was produced in the YUELIAN medicine school, which was once very popular in ZuLong royal family. Although the name of the elixir is unknown, its efficacy is that it can directly raise a large rank below five stars and a small rank below eight stars, and even be used to break through the realm. "


    The auction house heard such a moment of frying pan, even under five stars can directly promote a large section, which made almost everyone present very excited.


    In this meteoric continent, people like the rapid improvement of cultivation, especially a drug called evolution fluid. No wonder Chen Ping met many practitioners whose accomplishments were totally inconsistent with their strength.


    "There are five miraculous pills here, two in a bottle and three in a bottle. The final effect depends on the individual. Let''s start with the bottle of two pills. The starting price is 50000 star dollars, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 star dollars each time. "


    There is a monitor on the auction table that shows the seat number and his bid.


    Soon the price went up to 150000 dollars and was finally photographed by a couple. The price of the three miraculous pills behind it was 250000 yuan.


    After that, several miraculous drugs and various equipment were put on successively.


    Among them, there were two pieces of equipment sold by Chen Ping, a lady''s Breastplate and a more exquisite heart guard. The two pieces were put together for auction and sold for 3.6 million star coins.


    Later, Chen Ping has more than a dozen other items waiting for auction.


    At this time, the host on the stage suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have received a message that the following auction is definitely the first shot of the capital city, or even the first shot of the Eighth Continent!"


    People hold their breath and wait and see. Even Chen Ping, who was a little sleepy just now, has some spirit.


    Behind the curtain slowly opened, a few people pushing a car covered with red cloth came out.

 Chapter 1714

    "Let me introduce you to you! Mermaid captured from the west coast of the mainland


    After the host finished, some people stood up and wanted to see more clearly.


    Several people pulled down the curtain, a transparent square is a girl curled up in a group of fishtail, it is very much like the mermaid in the film.


    Seeing that the mermaid had been huddled together, no one had seen her face.


    A man standing next to him pressed a button. The current surged in the small pool, and the mermaid inside kept rolling and wailing in pain.


    The girl''s brown red curly hair floats in the water, her skin is like a crystal clear white jade, her face is as delicate as a porcelain doll, and her fish scales are covered with blue and purple mysterious from the sea.


    "My God, they can''t let them torture such a lovely girl. She is like a gift from heaven."


    "Her face is like a mold, too It''s perfect. "


    "I will keep her in my fish pond and make her my precious collection!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to feed my fish with her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ping saw the miserable appearance of the mermaid above, and the scales of her lower body even fell off when she was struggling.


    Can see the following people crazy appearance, coupled with their hands now have no money, it is impossible to save her.


    The electrodes in the pool stopped, and the mermaid''s eyes were red, but no one could see her crying.


    She leaned back against the glass plate, shaking like she was sobbing.


    "Start bidding now. The starting price is 1 million star dollars, and the single price increase shall not be less than 20000 star dollars!"


    However, the speed of the price rise was not only unexpected, but also unexpected. Soon the quotation reached 30 million, and the price was still rising.


    Some people have been forced to stop quoting, and the speed will reach 30 million.


    The girl gradually calmed down and did not understand the crazy expression of these terrestrial creatures outside, but she felt very uneasy in her heart.


    Chen Ping sat back on the chair and sighed that even if she had been saved, there would have been a second, third and Nth mermaid to be auctioned out of profiteering.


    The following people''s crazy behavior has nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    Gradually, the people who participated in the bidding gradually withdrew. For a novel plaything, they didn''t pay such a high price. Finally, the price stopped at 87 million yuan, which was sold by a fat and rich businessman.


    As the auction continued, Chen Ping saw the first thing he wanted. It was a mechanical goggle developed by the science and Technology Institute of basaltic mainland, which was said to be goggles. Its function was more inclined to identify creatures and their grades.


    There are so many species of life on this continent that it is impossible to understand one tenth of them even if you spend your whole life learning.


    It''s useless for ordinary people, but it has a great effect on Chen Ping.


    "The starting price is 200000 star dollars, and the price increase of words shall not be less than 4000 star dollars."


    There were few people interested in it. Instead, people from an elegant room next door kept bidding with Chen Ping. Soon, the price reached 520000 yuan. It was no one else in the elegant room. It was just the flower and the moon.


    Her eldest brother''s child is about to celebrate her birthday. Hua Yueying wants to give her such a thing. The child has been playing with mechanical gadgets since childhood, but there is something next door that doesn''t have long eyes and has been bidding with himself.


    "Three princesses, I have channels to get this thing. There is no need to spend so much money on it."


    Said a young man.


    "That is, my good sister, if we can''t, we''ll send someone else. My father''s latest research results this year are good."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, seeing that the bidding speed of Hua Yueying slowed down, Chen Ping followed closely, and finally won the goggles in 644000 star coins.


    Chen Ping has a toothache. He didn''t expect to spend so much on such a gadget.


    A group of people below saw a good play of two elegant guests competing for gadgets, and even a variety of statements soon came out.


    Several weapons shot by Chen Ping came out one after another. Some of them had good elements and effects. However, some people who knew the goods kept pushing their prices back. Chen Ping was very happy to see them.


    "Five elements grass, because it has the power of the five elements, can not be refined by people. However, if it is kept in a room, it can achieve the harmony of the five elements and coordinate the Yin and Yang effects. Wuxing grass is very rare and can only be grown in the Republic of the five elements. There are a total of 10 five line grass here, so the starting price is 500000 star dollars, and the price increase is no less than 10000 star dollars each time. "


    These five element herbs are also popular with some businessmen. They can regulate geomantic omen. Chen Ping wants to see if they can be refined.


    Chen Ping finally won it for 1.3 million yuan.


    Finally, the auction ended with a super powerful spirit beast, but it sold for nearly 100 million star coins.


    Chen Ping came to the backstage, ready to take some of the things he had photographed and the money he got. He happened to see the businessman asking several people to pull the car covered with cloth.The merchant didn''t pay much attention to the envious or envious eyes of others.


    "Sir, the total amount of the things you brought is 30.4 million yuan. Our auction house charges nine points of service fee, which means that there are 27.66 million star coins left."


    "I''m going to take pictures from the inside." Chen Ping said.


    "Well, one piece is 6604000 yuan, and one piece is 1.3 million yuan, so you have 25.7 million star coins left."


    With that, the manager passed the star coin to Chen Ping''s communicator.


    The man then took out a platinum gold card and handed it to Chen Ping and said, "Sir, you are the VIP of our auction house now. Every month, this card will have the amount of 100000 star coins consumed in our auction house."


    After taking the card, Chen Ping threw it into Najie and then said thank you. Chen Ping, the auction house, can come several times.


    Chen Ping got two things and went outside. He sighed that the auction house was really black, so much was deducted at once.


    Chen Ping walked out of the door and just wanted to get on the bus, but he could smell the faint smell of blood and salty seafood in the air.


    Along with this smell, Chen Ping came to the alley of the poor area not far away. The people who had helped the rich people pull the car that he had seen before were all lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    A large floating car was parked in front with the lights still on. Chen Ping quietly stepped forward and opened the door to find that the rich man had died in the luxury seat.


    He was ripped, and his death was as miserable as death. But the mermaid was gone.


    Chen Ping, who was just about to leave, suddenly heard a sound of water sloshing from the top of the building.

 Chapter 1715

    "Oh?"


    Unexpectedly, the murderer was still nearby. Chen Pingshun jumped up directly with the wind. He wanted to see what the murderer looked like.


    A red haired boy with ragged clothes and a large fish tank on his back was the mermaid who had just been auctioned off.


    The young man just looked at Chen Ping quietly. After putting the girl down, he revealed a pair of sharp claws, which were stained with blood.


    "So you''re not a human being." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "Hiss! Roar


    The boy bent over and growled, as if warning Chen Ping not to get close.


    "I guess I can''t understand."


    Suddenly, the boy bared his teeth and rushed over with his claws.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to beat him unconscious and carried him to the girl. The girl was frightened and kept shrinking, but there was only that little place.


    With the two mermaids, Chen Ping sneaked into the previous aquarium, which was closed at this time.


    When he looked over, Chen Ping found the scars on the young man, which were as dense as vines. Some of them were stuttering, some were inflamed and purulent, and they were given medicine. Chen Ping took the girl to the aquarium again. A group of animals in the sea were full of energy when they saw the girl''s arrival.


    The sea water in the small fish tank almost stinks. Chen Ping picked up the girl and helped her put the medicine on the scaling place and put it into the big fish tank temporarily.


    For a while, Chen Ping didn''t know how to deal with the two men. If they were allowed to escape like this, they would not be able to move or understand people''s words, which meant that they would starve to death on the road.


    If you give it to the aquarium, I don''t know if you will treat them well. It is very inconvenient to take them with him. Chen Pingna has not explored the means of keeping living things.


    There is no good solution to this problem for the time being. If not, ask the Yellow haired old man for advice.


    Chen Ping found a comfortable place to sit down, took out a five element grass, pulling the force of the elements in his body, trying to refine it.


    The grass on both sides of the black and white gradually faded, and the power of the five elements was quickly absorbed by Chen Ping.


    Good or good, but it''s a little expensive. The power of the five elements brought by this grass is just a drop in the bucket. Chen Ping refined all the remaining nine grasses.


    When Chen Ping opened his eyes, he saw that mermaid was lying on the edge of the VAT talking with the boy in special language.


    The young girl seems to be aggrieved in saying something. Chen Ping doesn''t know whether to break the peace that belongs to them.


    "Hey


    Chen Ping saw that both of them were close to each other and interrupted.


    Although the young man was grateful to Chen Ping, he still looked alert.


    Chen Ping raised his hands and waved, indicating that he had no weapons or hostility. He whispered, "calm down and calm down."


    Looking at Chen Ping walking slowly, the boy did not make any more extraordinary moves.


    When Chen Ping saw that the distance was almost over, he took out a book, took out a pen and drew waves on it, as well as a few things in the shape of mermaids.


    The mermaid was excited, but the boy didn''t react much.


    Can we say that this young man is not a mermaid? Chen Ping glided his pen and notebook from the ground.


    Although Chen Muping''s painting is still vague, it can be seen that there are still a few things that Chen Muping can learn from before.


    Chen Ping called tentatively: "Xiao Mu?"


    The young man looked up at Chen Ping. The tears in his eyes were almost unstoppable. What kind of information was contained in those eyes? Pain, loneliness, unwillingness, and deep homesickness.


    Chen Ping has some eyebrows now. It is very likely that this young man has become like this after being polluted. As for the language of mermaid, it should have been taken in by the mermaid family.


    He was 14-5 years old and could write his own name. It was estimated that he had lived with this Mermaid for more than ten years, but he was also a poor child.


    Chen Ping squatted down and opened his arms to the boy. He wanted to see if this primitive method could work.


    The boy turned to look at the girl and hesitated for a moment. The girl encouraged him. Finally, the boy couldn''t hold back and held him to Chen Ping.


    This should be the first time in more than ten years that he has been so concerned about by others as human beings. Chen Ping patted him on the back and comforted him constantly. The boy hugged Chen Ping tightly and refused to let go.


    After a while, the aquarium was opened, and some staff came in to clean up and feed. One of them saw Chen Ping and two monsters and reported to his superior.


    After a while, a thin man came over. He recognized the mermaid in the water tank. His eyes flashed and said, "my friend, thank you so much for giving us a rare Mermaid."


    "She''s my friend."Chen Ping did not look at him, but through the glass to feel the feelings of Mermaid Girl to him.


    "Well, how much money can buy you as a friend?" The man never died.


    Chen Ping coldly looked at the well-dressed animal in front of him and said, "call your curator here, just the old man with yellow hair."


    The man waved his hand and said, "the curator has a rest today, but it''s not your turn to throw aspersions here."


    "Break into the private sector without authorization. You look like a terrorist to me."


    The man saw that Chen Ping did not enter the oil and salt, and said to the people beside him, "tie them up for me."


    Young people see a few bad intentions, bent down to make an attack posture, constantly intimidate several people walking slowly.


    Chen Ping took a step forward, stood in front of the youth, and said in a loud voice, "I see who dares to move them today!"


    The figure in front of him reminds him of his father when he was a child, and his dissatisfied eyes began to turn red.


    Seeing that Chen Pingshi was going to fight them to the end, his body exuded invincible momentum, but a crowd did not dare to move forward.


    During the stalemate, it was time for the aquarium to open. Because of yesterday''s incident, many people came to see Guo Nan''s performance.


    Even if there were managers, some people soon came to the standoff.


    "What was it then? Is it a sitcom? "


    "Look, is that a mermaid? I''ve only seen it in documentaries before! "


    "I''ve made a lot of money this time."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people opened the camera function of the address book and took pictures.


    The thin man suddenly called out to the crowd, "this man wants to steal the mermaid in our museum. Please inform the inspection team!"

 Chapter 1716

    After hearing this, a few people immediately informed the inspection team with a communicator, but more people continued to video with the attitude of watching the play.


    Chen Ping said aloud to the crowd: "I am the fruit man of yesterday. This aquarium poached our Mermaid family. My sister and brother and I were thus abducted to this strange city. We can''t eat well or sleep well every day. We have to cooperate with the aquarium to perform. Is there any mistake in trying to go home?"


    With that, Chen Ping also pretended to wipe out the tears.


    According to the information currently obtained by Chen Ping, the protection of the ecological environment by the people of this meteorite continent is relatively successful, that is to say, they will take the initiative to protect some rare species.


    And he saw several reporters in the crowd.


    "You, you are a load of nonsense!"


    The thin man didn''t expect Chen Ping to be able to do this. He was speechless for a moment.


    "It''s so hateful. He looks like a man, but he doesn''t do anything."


    "You see that mermaid is so pitiful, how can the people of this aquarium be so cruel?"


    "I want to open an aquarium! Hit him, my friends


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, the video came out from the Internet here, and was instantly topped by the local hot search. The old yellow haired librarian, who was enjoying a good rest at home, was called up by his wife to watch the video, which exploded in an instant, "what do these people want?"


    After that, he went out in a hurry and drove the levitator to the direction of the aquarium.


    The leader of the inspection team from the aquarium arrived here. It seems that the leader of the inspection team came to get the cause, process and result from the skinny man population.


    "That man sneaked into our aquarium in the middle of the night, trying to steal the mermaid that we are going to show today. Our security system found out and caught him. I don''t believe you ask these security personnel."


    The skinny man is not red and his heart is not jumping. The fact is that the aquarium''s security system has not been installed.


    Thin man lying in the ear of the patrol team leader said: "this mermaid is Baize royal family on that one sent us."


    Seeing that the inspection team was ready to take Chen Ping down, the skinny man thought that he would be regarded as an aquarium for nothing. He even thought of the surprised expression of the curator when he saw the mermaid, but he didn''t know when he would take over the aquarium.


    Chen Ping sees a few people of the patrol team take out the restraint device and go forward to take him and the youth away.


    After turning around to appease the boy, Chen Ping did not do any other resistance, but stood there quietly.


    "Stop it!"


    A strong voice rang through the entire aquarium.


    People followed the voice and looked at the past. A yellow haired old man stepped on the levitator and flew in. Someone recognized that this was the curator in the museum.


    The Yellow haired old man slowly fell next to the patrol team and said, "this is our own business. We can handle it by ourselves. You can''t use your patrol team to do it."


    See the old man said so, the patrol captain let people withdraw to the side.


    The Yellow haired old man looked at Chen Ping with a smile on his face, and even felt a little fluffy in his heart. He said, "little friend, I don''t know what your purpose is. Come to my aquarium again and again. I just opened this aquarium."


    "Didn''t it bring enough flow and heat to your aquarium?"


    Chen Ping continued to smile and said, "it was an accident last time. As for this time, you should ask your supervisor."


    The old man turned his head doubtfully and asked the thin man, and said with a locked eyebrow, "Xiao Li, talk about it."


    The thin man made up his own story again.


    But before he finished, the Yellow haired old man came forward and slapped the man.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is very clear and crisp, it seems that it is full of strength.


    "Pack up and get out of here."


    "Curator! But I


    The skinny man had no job at all, but his family entrusted him with money to find such a decent job.


    "I''ll ask you, where did this Mermaid come from?" The Yellow haired old man''s eyes were wide.


    "This This is the last The commander of Baize royal family gave it to us. " Then the man blushed.


    At this time, a voice from the crowd said, "I didn''t deliver it."


    After that, the figure stepped on the air.


    Are you not the leader of the emperor?


    All of them took a half kneeling posture to welcome the king''s arrival, and the thin man sat down on the ground.


    The security team hidden in the crowd turned on the electronic jammer. Now it''s not a casual photo shoot.


    "Little friend Chen Ping, it''s only a day since I saw you again. You''re still so easy to make trouble." Flowers and trees laugh in the north.


    "Why do you come here when you have time?" Chen Ping asked.


    "All the retired people are not free. Just after sending my granddaughter to school, I saw the news like this. "The old man with yellow hair came forward and said to himself, "I should clean up the door by myself. Is the battle a little big?"


    "It''s nothing big."


    Chen Ping went to the direction of the skinny man who wanted to escape, picked it up and said, "what about your power just now? Didn''t you just make it up? Now that both of them are here, should you be happy


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I''m blind. I shouldn''t make up a lie."


    Some of the following people who are not firm in their positions begin to change their words when they see this.


    "I knew that man was not a good thing."


    "Come on, just now you said that it''s not good for young people to gamble ten thousand stars."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ping threw the man in front of the inspection team and said, "please take him away according to the proper conviction process."


    "Should be, should be." The captain of the inspection team said with a big smile on his face.


    Walking towards two old people who were talking warmly, Chen Ping said to the old man with yellow hair: "now I want to take the name of your museum and send the mermaid back to the sea. I wonder if I agree or not."


    The old man in yellow thinks about it a little. It can not only increase the heat in his library, but also create some good reputation. Why not.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to decide what to do."


    Chen Ping nodded and said in a loud voice: "today, with the common witness of everyone and Mr. Hua, the aquarium will send a special car to send the mermaid home, and hope that the media can follow up and report."


    With that, Chen Ping also touched the head of the young man beside him.


    After a while, the crowd slowly dispersed, but still left some people waiting for the end of the event.


    "Please ask the old man."


    Chen Ping was polite to the old man with yellow hair.


    "Don''t be so polite. My name is Huang Zun. Just call me Mr. Zun. I''m not that old."


    Said the old man with yellow hair.


    Chen Ping looked at the prepared vehicles and the mermaid girl who was still full of doubts. He turned to huamubei and said, "master, I want this boy to enter the school."

 Chapter 1717

    "Yes, I can. You can give him to me. I should have a grandson."


    Looking at some timid little mu, Huamu North said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Chen Ping turned his head and made a few gestures to the young man. The boy probably understood it and immediately got up and ran to the girl.


    He also wants to return to the human world, which can be said to be a great opportunity for him, but he is reluctant to accompany his Mermaid Girl all the time.


    One person, one fish, just across the water tank, you and I chatted, chatting and chatting, both of them began to cry.


    Chen Ping drew a strong little man, handed it to Xiao Mu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "when you are strong, you can go to her again."


    Maybe he understood Chen Ping''s words and nodded his head.


    The aquarium was afraid of any accident, so it installed a small locator on the mermaid.


    "It''s better to get on the road as soon as possible."


    Chen Ping said to the car leader.


    Several people killed by the boy last night must have been found. After the mermaid disappeared, they appeared here. Now the Internet is full of mermaid photos and videos. Any investigation will find him on his head.


    But what Chen Ping doesn''t know is that the auction shop did not disclose the information that he sold Mermaid here. As for those customers, they had signed a confidentiality agreement before entering the auction shop.


    The death of the rich merchant was simply dealt with as a wild animal attack.


    Only the living customer is the customer, the dead has no value.


    The car that sent the mermaid home in the media''s attention was ready to start. The boy chased the car and yelled out in mermaid''s language: you must wait for me.


    The mermaid in the car replied with a sad but hopeful voice: I''m waiting for you.


    Then the boy reluctantly said goodbye to Chen Ping and was soon taken away by the elder Hua.


    He''s intelligent, so he shouldn''t have any problems.


    The aquarium has another honest man in charge.


    Everything is back on the right track, but Chen Ping was really mistaken for a mermaid by some people.


    The next step is to fly directly to the fifth continent. This time, Chen Ping spent a million yuan to buy some top-grade spirit stones. This time, he did not worry about the lack of energy for the suspension car.


    Chen Ping drove all the way south. In the south of the Eighth Continent, most of them were high mountains, and some of them could see snow tops. Finding it boring to fly for such a long time, Chen Ping found a high mountain and fell on it.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''s communicator received a message nearby: This is the southern theater of the Eighth Continent. You have entered the management area. Please leave immediately.


    Looking at the wilderness all over the mountains, Chen Ping wondered where the battle group came from.


    At this moment, a rock nearby cracked and four armored floating vehicles, armed and basically equipped with the latest armour, drove out of it.


    The car soon came to Chen Ping, and a leader in simple combat uniform came down from above, while the others took up guns and formed a circle.


    Chen Ping sighed: "it''s true that wherever you go, you''ll make trouble."


    "I seriously suspect that you are a spy sent by the Qing Dynasty empire. Come with us."


    Before Chen Ping explained anything, he was put on a hood and took it back to the cave.


    Chen Ping was quickly led into an interrogation room full of mirrors. After a while, two men came in.


    One of the men asked, "where are you from?"


    "Capital."


    "Which capital?"


    "The capital of Baize."


    "What you''re here for."


    "I travel across continents."


    "Why not take the prescribed route."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He still had a prescribed route to follow. He replied, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then the man asked more than a dozen meaningless questions in succession. Chen Ping was a little tired of asking. But now that he broke free, he must have been extremely contemptuous of the fruits of their labor.


    The man finally finished asking. Chen Ping wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he came into a woman with short hair.


    "Is it over?" Chen Ping was helpless.


    The woman ignored Chen Ping, but turned on the monitor behind her and said, "through information comparison, you should be Chen Ping who appeared in the capital a few days ago."


    The woman continued: "it''s just that you are from the ZuLong royal family. Although you have something to do with a leader, we still have reason to suspect that you are a spy sent by ZuLong royal family."


    "What does the dead Shangguan Huan say?" Chen Ping asked.


    "No one has seen his body."


    The woman replied coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ping was speechless for a moment. Is this reasonable or unreasonable.


    "Although our regiment is under the direct command of the royal family, we still have the right to make decisions on our own. Now, we will take Chen Ping into the custody room and wait for his release."


    "Why just wait for it to go down? You are too hasty. "Chen Ping said, but did not resist any more, he wanted to leave here easily.


    It''s like a maze. All kinds of departments are arranged in order but complicated. Chen Ping is taken to the underground floor, which is called the guard room. It''s more like a prison.


    Chen Ping was pushed into a small room, the room is also 5 square meters, a small bed, beside the bed is the toilet.


    A voice came from the next room: "brother, how did you get in?"


    "Travel crime, and you." Chen Ping was helpless.


    "I went up the mountain to collect herbs, and I was caught."


    The man said helplessly.


    A voice from another room next door said, "I''m a spy."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ping got up from his little bed and asked, "so you are also framed?"


    "No, I''m a spy."


    The man replied somewhat dully.


    "Don''t mind him. He''s out of his mind."


    Said the voice at the beginning.


    "How many days will it take to stay in the guard room?" Chen Ping asked.


    "That''s a long time. I can count as your neighbor. My name is Hugh. I''ve been here for three years." The man replied.


    Chen Ping was suddenly hoodwinked and became a prison directly.


    It was almost lunch time. A robot in overalls handed out lunch in each room. There was a small corn cake and a fried cabbage with minced pork in brown sauce. There was not much meat, but there was a smell of braised pork. Finally, there was a banana that was about to rot.


    Chen Ping tasted two mouthfuls and then vomited them. All these things were edible for corn cakes. The other tastes were not as good as the rice at the bottom of the ground at that time.


    Chen Ping lay quietly on the cold bed, thinking to have a good sleep and then go out. At that time, he would release all these people and create chaos.


    Not in the tube next door chatter one, Chen Ping quietly sleep in the past.


    But before long, Chen Ping was awakened by a few loud noises, probably the sound of a bomb.

 Chapter 1718

    For a moment, all the people in the guard room were bent over the window and looked out.


    After a while, a few fully armed people came down from the elevator and killed several managers. Their whole body equipment seemed to be pieced together.


    Door after door was opened, people outside yelled: "we are the battle group in Yunling area. We have captured this place. Those who want to live should go quickly."


    Chen Ping came out of the custody room. Seeing Chen Ping, she called out: "run quickly, or you may have something else in a while."


    "Good."


    Chen Ping, Chen Ping, said that he would run away from the elevator with him.


    After the leader took several target personnel away, he turned the gun and said, "I don''t allow you to go now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping heard the sound of all kinds of weapons breaking through the air behind him. Chen Ping dodged and dodged all of them. However, the one next to him was not so lucky. He saw his back blown open and flew into the elevator which had just opened the door, but he was dead.


    Chen Ping frowned. Where are the regular battle groups, these people are clearly wolves with a layer of just sheepskin.


    The leader of the battle group laughed and said, "look at the way they run for their lives. The hope is right in front of you, but I will destroy them all. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    The man held out his hand and held it forward.


    "Sir, there is one left."


    Said a man next to the leader.


    "Can there be any survivors under such a dense attack?"


    The leader opened his eyes and saw Chen Ping standing in the crowd.


    "It''s a bit of strength to be able to operate like this. I''ll meet you."


    After that, the leader attacked Chen Ping with the assembled mecha.


    Using the accelerator''s fist, Chen Ping''s face was steadily bombed, but this even five-star cultivation attack can''t top a punch, how can it hurt Chen Ping, just let him slightly deviate his head..


    "People in remote areas are so weak?"


    Chen Pingtou slowly turned his head.


    "Shit, are you a monster?"


    The man''s fists rained forward.


    But the mecha parts were soon scattered all over the floor, exposing the man''s hands.


    "Your hands are full of sin. I''ll help you."


    Chen Ping pinched the man''s hand, only heard the bone slowly twist and then the sound of fracture came out. The man''s face was twisted and wanted to break free, but he could not escape the forceps like hands.


    The crowd behind him did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    "Ah, ah! Hit him for me


    Chen Ping took up the leader and used it as a meat shield. Even if he could not hit the bullet, he would take him.


    Soon the man''s screams and cries for mercy slowly subsided until only the dull sound of each attack fell on the flesh.


    After all of them stopped attacking, Chen Ping moved the leader away and said, "it''s still too late for you to surrender now."


    these people are people who are greedy for life and fear of death. They have unloaded their weapons and begged for mercy from the powerful man in front of them.


    Suddenly, a group of people came down from a few special passages, but they were the clothes of the regular battle group here before.


    "You''re surrounded. Come on..."


    This put down the weapon has not said the export, can see all the hands of the weapon has been put down, good hands holding head squat there.


    But Chen Ping, who was still standing there, was very calm.


    A battle suit leader came up, his face serious: "are you doing these?"


    Judging from his breath, Chen Ping decided that this man was a six star cultivator with relatively stable accomplishments and nodded.


    "You are so powerful, how can you be so willing to be locked up here?" The man doubted.


    "You think I want to live here? You don''t even give me a chance to explain. "


    Chen Ping saw the unreasonable woman in the previous interrogation room, pointed to her and said, "just you, don''t think I can''t see you. Come out. "


    The woman came slowly with her head down and embarrassed face.


    The leader inquired about the process of the matter to the woman, and the leader was furious: "nonsense! You dare to make decisions on your own. I don''t think you want to work in this position! "


    The woman also wanted to explain and said, "but I just follow the process."


    When the leader heard this, he was embarrassed. Although this was a forbidden area, he always arrested some people without any reason.


    "Please don''t go into it. We''re just doing things impartially." Said the officer.


    "What a fair man to do, that man is to go up the mountain to collect herbs, and you will be locked up for the next three years."


    Chen Ping pointed to the corpse of Xiuyi in the elevator and said.


    "You can''t get rid of his death."


    Chen Ping frowned and continued: "I don''t ask for much. As long as you promise to compensate the families of these wrongly killed people and modify this extremely absurd trial method."


    "Well, please supervise us.""Supervision will be avoided. If I have something else to do, I will not stay with you for a long time."


    After Chen Ping said that, Yufeng came out of the passage.


    The people below did not stop Chen Ping from going.


    Chen Ping returned to the ground and sighed that the seemingly peaceful world was actually undercurrent, the border was so chaotic, and there were still rebel groups; there were traces of moon worship activities everywhere in the city; and there was constant friction between continents.


    Well, they didn''t talk about the beauty of the upper class when they were at the bottom.


    Chen Ping continued to drive until he reached the fifth continent. He came to a small town near the border.


    The city here looks more mechanized, with shadows of various metals everywhere. When Chen Ping walks on the street, most people have some sophisticated equipment more or less, which seems to be to fight at any time.


    When passing by a store, it seems that there is a conflict between the buyer and the seller. The buyer directly raises the gun on his right arm and shoots it into the store. For a time, there is smoke everywhere. The store also responds quickly and changes its shape before the second attack.


    The whole facade was covered with a thick layer of metal, and the gun could only leave a white mark on it.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that after watching for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t have any patrol team or other people to stop him. The rest of them just kept away from him.


    The name of the city is also combined with its style, the place of impossibility.


    Chen Ping sat down in a store with many birds, ordered a drink with local characteristics, and asked the boss, "boss, why is this place called an impossible place?"


    "It''s new. No one cares. There are only deals you can''t think of. There''s no deal that can''t be done here."


    Chen Ping felt the bitterness and bitterness of the drink. Looking at the map, he wondered if this was not the territory of the Qing Dynasty Royal family. How could nobody manage it? So he continued to ask.


    "The royal family of Qingbi has been busy fighting with the Xuanwu royal family next door for years. How can they care about our fart big place?"

 Chapter 1719

    Chen Ping was really not used to the drink, so he went out to find a dustbin and threw it in.


    Walking on the road, Chen Ping is considering whether to go to the Baicao gate of Baihu royal family, the third continent, to find Baicao Linglu, or to directly watch the hero meeting of Huofeng royal family, the first continent.


    At this time, a little boy full of scars ran out and stopped Chen Ping. He said anxiously, "big brother, help my sister quickly."


    After that, the boy took Chen Ping and went to an old house. The smell of rust was everywhere. It should have rained not long ago, and the water stains on the ground were reddish brown.


    Chen Ping kept alert and entered an open door with the little boy. There were several people arguing and a girl sobbing.


    "Er Ya, it''s agreed to let elder brother come first."


    "Ma Dan, you can be robbed of such a good product?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Why don''t you just fold in and let me come first."


    "Go away, you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ping pushed the door and entered. In front of him, there were three young people with distorted faces in the shabby hut, and a young girl shivering in bed.


    When they saw someone come in, they said, "what''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes?"


    After that, one of them picked up a thin metal stick and chopped it in Chen Ping''s face.


    Chen Ping flashed over and looked at a staggering face. On the top of his knee, he sneered, "I''ll help you with the whole face."


    "What''s the matter with you son of a bitch?"


    The man was just a two-star cultivator.


    Chen Ping has never been merciful to such people who have the courage to challenge themselves. There are so many metals here. Please borrow them.


    The flying metal strips flew in from the window and wrapped it into an iron man before the man attacked Chen Ping.


    At this time, the remaining last person is not dead hearted, he just judged that Chen Ping''s strength is above the second teeth, but will not exceed himself.


    "You''re dead today!"


    The man came over waving his fist, but there was also some shadow of boxing.


    Chen Ping held out a finger and flicked it to his head. The man flew backwards and hit the wall heavily.


    "It''s all right. Come in."


    Chen Ping beckons the little boy hiding outside to come in.


    The little boy looked at two fallen people and a man who had become a metal statue. He was still thinking about whether to go out and find some more people.


    The boy ran over and hugged his sister. The girl also slowly adjusted her breath and said to Chen Ping, "stranger, thank you for saving our sister and brother."


    "No harm."


    With that, Chen Ping tied the three together with metal strips.


    Chen Ping is in a dilemma. No one here cares about this kind of thing. Killing them will only increase their karma. If they are not killed, others will be harmed in the future.


    The girl saw Chen Ping''s hesitation and said, "I''ll come."


    The girl got up and took out a knife from the kitchen. She was going to kill them.


    Chen Ping quickly called to stop: "you just do it in your bedroom, are you afraid to dirty your bedroom?"


    The girl shook her head. Chen Ping sighed, "go outside."


    The three were killed by the girl in a coma. Chen Ping manipulated the water to wash the nearby area to one side, and then ignited them and turned them into ashes.


    The girl was also very bold. She killed three people like this, but she was also a child of gratitude. She invited Chen Ping into the room for dinner.


    This family can almost be described as having no family. The girl took the only piece of meat from the refrigerator and served it to Chen Ping as a dish.


    This piece of meat can count as a valuable thing in this family.


    Chen Ping did not refuse her kindness, but also separated the meat to her brother and sister.


    The girl and her brother did not speak for a long time. Chen Ping finished the meal and said, "do you have the name?"


    "My name is Jack, and my sister''s name is Jesse."


    The name sounded like the foreign name of the original world, and continued to ask, "where are your parents?"


    If there are adults at home, at least not so miserable.


    Jack looked at his sister wrongly, and then she said slowly, "they went to the center of the desert and never came back."


    Chen Ping was stunned and said, "well, I''m sorry."


    The vegetation near the town is still lush, and there is no desert on the map. So he asked, "is there any desert nearby?"


    "The desert came into being only three years ago, and part of it surrounds this small town."


    The girl picked up a glass of water for Chen Ping and continued, "there are storms in the desert every day, so the floating car can''t fly out at all."


    The boy hugged his sister, who had been taking care of him all these years."They got an urgent call one day and set out for the center of the desert, and they never came back. This place has gradually become like this. We live like rats. I have to dress up every day to go out and work in a garage. "


    With that, the girl was about to cry. Chen Ping patted her back and said, "fortunately, you have an obedient brother."


    Today, the girl was resting at home. The three of them just wanted to steal something, but they didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in the house. So they met Chen Ping.


    "I think I might go to the desert and say I won''t find your parents."


    "Mom and dad are not dead. They must be alive." Murmured the girl.


    During this period, Chen Ping wanted the two brothers and sisters to move out of here, but their parents would not find them when they came back. Chen Ping finally had to leave them with weapons and left a small part of money in the girl''s communicator.


    "If I have news of your parents, I will come back and tell you."


    Chen Pingshun continued to walk along the street. Just as he was about to leave the town, a group of people stopped Chen Ping.


    "Hey, my friend, are you going straight into the desert?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem, but we are now employed by a rich businessman. It is said that there is a secret treasure in the center of the desert. We can have money if we take it or not."


    The dark man in front of him grinned, "would you like to join us and be a companion?"


    Chen Ping happened to go to the center to have a look. The group of people did not pose any threat to themselves, so he replied, "yes, if you have money."


    Chen Ping followed the men to the crowd. There were 17 men and 10 men. The crowd was dressed in different clothes. It seemed that they did not know each other.


    The man seems to be the leader of the team at present. Seeing that no one is coming, he takes the lead to make the final preparation before departure.

 Chapter 1720

    The crowd purchased some necessities from a nearby store. The dark man called in two large armored floating vehicles and said to them, "let''s save leg strength and let the vehicles take us in for the first half of the journey."


    Because Chen Ping entered the team late, he was arranged to enter the second car.


    Sitting next to a hooded girl, playing with a large caliber handheld ion gun. I saw its action is very gorgeous, in the hands like a blooming silver flower.


    Chen Ping said: "don''t go to the place yet and kill yourself."


    Hearing this, the girl stopped her movements and pasted the small screen beside the gun on Chen Ping''s face, saying, "I can''t make such a low-level mistake."


    The bullet margin shown above is zero.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out the goggles he had bought before and put them on to test their function.


    Although the armor of this armored vehicle is very thick, the sound of dense gravel hitting the vehicle board can still be heard inside the vehicle, which shows that the storm in the desert can not be underestimated.


    After adjusting the eyeglasses, Chen Ping frowned and found something strange. Instead of saying anything, he wrapped his head with clothes, which made him feel like a bandit.


    Chen Ping looks at a white haired man with a mask wrapped up all over his body again. He can vaguely see that his skin is very white. His eyepiece shows his message: The Vampire race, the body is very strong, and he is afraid of the sun and silver.


    It is extremely dangerous for an almost extinct race to carry a virus that revives the dead.


    The eyepiece was constantly glowing red, warning Chen Ping.


    The rest of the people are no different, but this is mixed with such a vampire.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Chen Ping did not look at him again.


    Soon, the car drove to the desert near the interior of the location, the driver said: "we can''t go any further, no matter how fine the gravel will block the internal system of our car."


    A group of people got out of the car. A round glass cover was protruded from the back of several people. However, most people could only use the most primitive method to stop the wind and sand.


    At this time, it was almost evening. The temperature in the desert was still very high. A group of people walked slowly along the orientation. It was still 340 kilometers away from the center of the desert.


    Chen Ping walks behind the team and observes the team quietly. The vampire has not moved all the time. However, another person has also attracted Chen Ping''s attention. All the sand and gravel are thrown away from the person. It is very likely that it is the variant element of earth element and the cultivator of sand element.


    The sun soon set, and even the storm stopped. The people decided to take a rest and set off when it was cool in the second half of the night.


    Chen Ping didn''t cover up his Najie either. He took out a sleeping bag from it and ran to one side to have a rest. What he didn''t know was that although Najie was quite common in big cities, in such a small place, a Najie could make people red.


    Several people have already written down Chen Ping''s acceptance of the precepts.


    Soon the temperature in the desert dropped, and some creatures hiding in the sand came out and began to look for food.


    Several scorpions with a length of two meters stepped on the sand and moved slowly towards the crowd. The watchman called out in a hurry. The scorpion''s defense was extremely high, and the toxin in the body could paralyze people for a long time.


    A hot woman stepped forward, hands in the air a few purple light array, the scorpions slowly stopped, a woman waved, those scorpions even scattered away.


    "Trainer?"


    The dark man asked in surprise that there were very few trainers.


    The woman nodded and sat back.


    Chen Ping has been lying in his sleeping bag, observing all this with divine consciousness. This animal trainer is also a bit interesting.


    It''s time to move on, taking advantage of the huge full moon. It''s obvious that the vampire is not as weak as the day.


    There are two moons on the other side of the land. One is far and the other is near. The one near can even clearly see the crater above.


    This half of the night is also considered to be walking fast, most people are six-star cultivation, foot strength is also fast, in the morning already walked more than half of the distance.


    At noon, people decided to stop for a rest. The sandstorm during the day was too big, even dark.


    Chen Ping continued to get into the sleeping bag and kept controlling the water to cool it down. Even if the high temperature made the water evaporate, Chen Ping could make it condense again.


    "This brother can really sleep."


    "I''m not afraid to be covered in such a hot day."


    After a while, the sandstorm stopped slowly. The dark man stood at the front of the line and cried, "let''s try to get to the center in the afternoon."


    A group of people walked up again, but after a while, the vampire fell into a huge suction quicksand. People tried to save it, but in the end, the vampire died in the eyes of the public.


    What makes Chen Ping wonder is that the element practitioner of the sand has never made a move. How did the vampire suddenly enter the quicksand by the way he originally took.Chen Ping explored with divine sense, but he could not find anything.


    There must be something strange in it. Chen Ping smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Dark man some sad way: "we must keep up with the team, this kind of quicksand, even if it is six-star strong are not necessarily the whole body and retreat."


    The rest of them didn''t feel much. They were strangers, and there was nothing sad to say.


    As a result of these small faults, the crowd arrived at the desert center in the evening.


    "It''s nothing."


    "It''s hard work."


    Chen Ping saw that the place was so flat that he suppressed cultivation and urged the wind element to blow the sand away with the strength of six star cultivation.


    What you can see is a huge dome, which is full of intricate lines, and the highest point has a hole for one person to travel through.


    Several people exclaimed, this from the secret treasure is a step forward.


    Chen Ping went down with his divine sense. The passage was very long. At the bottom was an empty hall full of statues. There was a coffin at the top of the hall. It seemed very strange.


    The group began to discuss who went down first, and a bald man volunteered to take the lead.


    A group of seventeen people walked along the passage to the bottom hall. The bright red carpet was spread under the people''s feet, and the blue flame candles were lit on the pillars. Everything seemed so strange, and all the people took out their weapons one after another.


    Staring at the coffin not far away, Chen Ping felt that there might be clues in it.


    He put aside the crowd and went to the coffin, which was black and shiny, lying there quietly.


    Chen Pingyi opened it up.

 Chapter 1721

    Inside the black coffin lies a dead woman with white skin. The rose petals on the bottom seem to be the blood dripping from it.


    This should also be the mummy of a blood sucking monster. I don''t know if there is any connection with the former vampire.


    "Hey! What''s in it Asked one of the crowd.


    The hooded girl saw Chen Ping frowning and thinking about something, so she went forward.


    Several people followed.


    The rest of the others, seeing that there was nothing different, began to look around for the treasure.


    After a man saw the mummy, he wanted to destroy it with a gun.


    But at this time, all the candles in the room went out with a gust of wind. Someone raised a torch and saw bats hovering on the roof.


    Those people searching for treasure in the distance were first attacked by the rice seedlings. After a few screams, the sound became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. It is estimated that the blood sucking bat sucked them into human trunks.


    Chen Ping used the huge wind pressure to block a group of bats outside these people.


    Seeing that the bat couldn''t get in for a while, he gathered together and became a figure. With the faint torch light, the people could see his face. Was it not the man who had "died" in the quicksand before?


    The dark man''s face was a little bad. He stepped forward and said, "what do you want to do with the monster that you''ve got into our team?"


    The blood sucking monster said with a smile: "don''t you know what I want to do? I want your blood


    With a wave of the robe, a black light was emitted and all the torches were extinguished.


    The rest of them took up their guns and opened fire on the vampire''s original position. In the dim light of the fire, they could also catch his figure.


    Chen Ping used his divine sense to capture the figure of the blood sucking monster.


    The crowd was slowly forced to leave the coffin. The blood sucking monster stopped and fell on the side of the coffin. The bullets fell on him and could not cause any damage. Therefore, the blood sucking monster just played with them.


    The blood sucking monster slowly picked up the corpse inside the coffin, and the corpse was gradually full. However, the blood sucking monster was a little weak. The blood of the man who had just died flowed to the direction of the coffin along a small pipe under his feet.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute."


    Muttered the vampire.


    The bloodsucker put back the dead woman who had been alive, and scattered into bats.


    Previously, the hooded girl pulled out a large caliber pistol, which was almost shot to pieces with every shot, but the bats seemed endless.


    Looking at the number of bullets on the screen, the girl yelled, "I didn''t expect to deal with this kind of thing!"


    The dark man stepped forward, patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "have a rest."


    After that, he bloomed with seven stars and held the flame in his hands. He was the practitioner of fire element in the middle of the seventeen star cultivation.


    Pa Pa!


    He kept waving the flame whip and whipping back and forth on the bat. Although the flame element can cause great damage to the bat, it is far from enough to completely kill these things.


    Six of these seven people took turns to resist the bat''s attack, but saw that the sand elemental monk bowed his head and did not move.


    "Hello! What are you doing? If you don''t, you can''t resist it! "


    Suddenly, a sand blade pierced the man''s chest, and with a face full of disbelief, he knelt down slowly. Without one person''s help, the others were more difficult to stop.


    The sand element practitioner behind him took off his mask. His eyes were empty and his skin was bloodless, showing a state of death for a long time.


    Chen Ping said: "no, that man was manipulated by the blood sucking monster. Be careful."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to let these people be destroyed. He lifted his whole body momentum, and countless wind blades cleaved the bats in the air and the zombies behind him.


    The bat tore open a hole after the impact, but soon closed again. The zombie raised his hand and a sand wall resisted the attack.


    "If we keep our hands, we will be planted here!"


    The dark man saw Chen Ping''s attack become stronger and yelled.


    The hooded girl took off the pulse rifle on her back and said, "ready to break through!"


    At this time, the zombie behind him moved again. A pile of gravel was quickly surrounded by the crowd, and suddenly turned into a wave to the crowd.


    One of them held his hands on the ground, and the cannon on the shoulder of the mecha aimed at the zombie.


    "Boom! Bang


    A pulse mixed with electric current directly broke the corpse''s right forearm, and the sand stopped instantly.


    "Damn it, it''s out of alignment."


    The pulse gun on the man''s shoulder once again focused on the head of the zombie.


    A bat came out of the dead corner and flew directly to the man''s neck to eat.


    Feeling the pain in his neck, the man''s body was crooked, and the gun on his shoulder turned and hit the stone pillar nearby.For a while, the bunker was a little unstable.


    The zombie raised his hand and wrapped the man in gravel. Sand poured in from his mouth and nose, and he could only utter a whine of despair.


    At this time, a few figures appeared outside the bat. They were the members of the team who had been killed in the bat heap, but they have now become zombies.


    This is endless. Seeing that the zombies are using their own skills one by one, Chen Ping takes out the Canglong sword and cuts them.


    The former trainer has no ability in this situation. The poisonous snakes and insects she takes out do no harm to zombies.


    Just when she was in despair, a black sword light cut several zombies in front of her into two sections.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to the grateful eyes. He chopped at the corpse of the sand element. A thick layer of gravel appeared on his body, which seemed to be a pair of strong armor.


    No matter where Chen Ping splits, the sand will go.


    "I''ll see what you''ll do next."


    Chen pingning''s water elements wet the sand on his body.


    The gravel slowed down in an instant. Chen Ping took the opportunity to cut off the head of the zombie with a knife.


    Several people saw that Chen Ping had such strength, but they did not blame him for retaining his strength before. Instead, they were glad that he might be able to survive.


    The men moved slowly forward under the constant opening of the hooded girl''s pulse gun.


    At this time, due to the death of two people, the blood flowing to the coffin became more and more, and the female corpse in the coffin became full.


    All over the sky, bats regrouped into human form and said to a few people, "I can let you go now."

 Chapter 1722

    "You let us go, and we will go?"


    Chen Ping said, holding the sword in his hand.


    All the people present were surprised to see Chen Ping, and the vampire was also very surprised.


    "No, I need enough blood." Blood sucking ghost.


    "You can''t afford us, but I''m just about to start." Chen Ping squinted and laughed.


    The rest of them could hardly hold their weapons. The trainer sat down on the ground and thought, "don''t be kidding. Now you are the only one who can fight.".


    The vampire was a little flustered, and the rest of them were not in a good mood. The only one in front of him was not deep enough to see the bottom. He had never seen his breath from the beginning to the present.


    "My friend, let go of our husband and wife."


    The vampire retreated to the side of the coffin.


    "You killed so many people, how could I let you go like this?"


    Chen Ping stepped on the vampire step by step, and the smile on his face made the vampire''s heart even worse.


    He suddenly turned around and hugged the dead woman and said, "Mary, wake up quickly."


    After absorbing so much blood, the female corpse is no different from ordinary people now, except that her face is still pale.


    The corpse opened her eyes slowly when she heard the cry. Some of her blurred eyes became bright after seeing the vampire. She tightly hugged his neck and whispered, "how long did I sleep, Hans."


    "Three years, my Mary."


    The vampire said with some sigh.


    Chen Ping stood a few steps away from the two vampires, but did not interrupt their reunion.


    "I feel like a lifetime."


    Said the vampire named Mary and kissed Hans.


    Seeing that they were almost finished, Chen Ping took up the sword and separated the two people, saying, "I want to know the traces of people who have come in these years and what they left behind."


    "I can tell you, but you must promise to let go of both of us."


    Looking at the rest of the exhausted players behind him, Chen Ping said to them, "I have some things. You can leave first."


    Then he said to Hans, "yes."


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these people. He didn''t pay attention to the people''s voice and continued: "lead the way."


    Hans helped up Mary, who was still weak, and took Chen Ping to a wall. The wall opened slowly. Inside was a long and narrow metal wall tunnel.


    Chen Ping said, "I hope you don''t play smart."


    "No," Hans said


    The three men came to a place that seemed to be a laboratory. Opposite was a huge broken glass chamber. It seemed that something huge had been raised in it not long ago. On the back of the chamber was a passage about ten meters high.


    Hans said, "this is the original thing in this place. We are just the dove''s nest. After they left, I came here with Mary''s body."


    "Something escaped here and caused a catastrophe."


    Hans pointed to the black bloodstains and claw marks on the high-strength metal nearby.


    Chen Ping searched here, but there was nothing left except some broken bones and pieces of equipment.


    "Is there any other place?"


    "Yes." Hans continued to lead the way.


    They went down another door, down a staircase, the ground was bottomless, and the bottom seemed to be hollowed out.


    Soon, the vampire took Chen Ping to visit some places. Hans said: "this place was originally used to store chemical supplies. We heard that someone came to take them away overnight when we first came here."


    the three people came to the dormitory area on the first floor again. Some daily necessities had not been cleaned up yet. They should have evacuated after the accident.


    Chen Ping found a diary on a table and looked through it.


    On April 12, it was still obedient, and the experiment went smoothly.


    On April 17th, it seemed to be starting to go crazy, so we quickly reduced the dose.


    On April 18th, it looked better than yesterday, but the authorities decided to continue to increase the volume.


    On April 30, I think we''re going to die here. It''s not something that people can handle.


    On May 2, we tried to calm it down, but failed.


    After that, there will be nothing more. All sorts of signs indicate that this thing is probably an experimental creature of a war group.


    There was no sign of Jack and Jesse''s parents, but according to the time line, they were probably sent to evacuate.


    Chen Ping looked at Hans and said, "are you sure you haven''t seen those people who come to carry things?"


    Hans was a little flustered. He quickly changed his words and said, "yes, I was not in good condition at that time. I had to hide in the corner and have a look secretly."


    Although he brought himself here, it may be full of lies.The three continued to walk down the room, but Chen Ping was finally able to use his divine sense to explore the deepest place. As soon as he made the exploration, he got up to resist the wind and jumped down. There were piles of white bones below.


    The stairway ended in the middle of the pit. It seemed that someone was deliberately hiding something.


    Chen Ping finally found an open space to settle down. The white bones were not in the bottom at the same time.


    According to the degree of corruption, the bottom layer of white bones has been here for at least four or five years, and there are some white bones with meat in the upper layer, which should have been here for less than three years.


    And judging from the clothes of these people, these should be ordinary people.


    The corpse gas here is too serious. Chen Ping frowns and looks at the corpses. Hans, the vampire, flies down into a bat.


    Hans was also amazed at the scene. Looking at Chen Ping''s suspicious eyes, Hans quickly said, "this is not what I did. I have never come down."


    Regardless of whether what he said is true or not, Chen Ping found out all the things on the remains, but found a picture. In the picture, four people in the family had a very sweet smile. The two children were Jack and Jesse a few years ago.


    During this search, Chen Ping found that most of the remains here died of blood loss after falling down and fracture. They may have spent the rest of their lives in this dark place with mountains of corpses.


    Chen Ping found the two bones and turned them into ashes with fire, "rest in peace."


    Then put them into two jars and put them into the Najie. Finally, the two children can see their parents again.


    Hans saw Chen Pingna''s very high-level flame and was glad that he did not continue to be greedy.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ping again used fire to turn the bones into ashes, and then buried them with soil.


    Chen Ping took out a work card that he had just found. Besides the character information, he also wrote the company name: Huiyao biochemical technology.

 Chapter 1723

    The vampire took Chen Ping back to the original hall.


    The men had not left yet. They sat quietly waiting for Chen Ping to come back.


    Chen Ping explained the situation here a little.


    The hooded girl with a gun came forward, took off her hat, took out a reporter''s testimony from her pocket and said, "I''m a reporter from Xianfeng daily, the fifth continent. I heard rumors of chemical and biological weapons manufacturing here, so I came to investigate and hope you can cooperate."


    Hearing that Chen Ping had turned all her bones into ashes, the young girl with an oval face said in a complicated way: "although you did right, some evidence of their atrocity has disappeared, which is a pity."


    Chen Ping did not speak, but took out a large part of the personal belongings of those corpses from Najie, handed them out, and said, "are these enough?"


    After that, Chen Ping gave the diary out again.


    Some things Chen Ping didn''t give out, such as the work permit.


    Seeing Chen Ping get so many things from the corpse without fear, the girl even said, "enough is enough."


    Then she quickly sorted and packed the things.


    The tame girl twisted her waist and came up and sighed, "there is no secret."


    "You''re lucky to survive."


    Said the dark man, who had been keeping a close eye on the vampire. It was because of him that the team was nearly destroyed. Seventeen people came. In addition to the vampire and the zombie, there were fifteen, and now there were four left.


    "Captain, let''s go back and have the money." Asked the tame.


    "That''s what the rich merchant said." The dark man didn''t write.


    When Hans heard this, he sighed, "the rich merchant is my puppet. He brought you here on purpose."


    "I killed you!"


    Hearing that he was so teased, the dark man suddenly wanted to call out the flame to burn the vampire in front of him.


    "But I can give you some gold coins."


    When the trainer heard this, he hugged the black man and said, "Captain, forget it."


    The dark man didn''t expect that he would end up in such a situation for the first time leading the team out of the task. He must have gone back and there was no need to stay.


    Hans took out a bag full of gold coins, threw it to them and said, "take the body back if you want."


    The dark man gnawed his teeth and said, "no more."


    Some subtle changes have taken place in his mood.


    Chen Ping also noticed this change, but did not come forward to say anything. His purpose of coming this time has been achieved.


    The dark man was the first to take off the corpse equipment. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he was gradually covered by ferocity.


    After a short rest, they returned to the desert again.


    This time, although the dark man led the way, he never heard his bright voice again. This man has already had a heart demon, but it''s not easy for others to interfere, and Chen Ping doesn''t have much to do with it.


    After crossing the desert, they returned to the land of no owner again. However, no one came to greet their return. Several people were ready to go their separate ways.


    The reporter girl said that she wanted to go back to the headquarters to expose her. The dark man said nothing, and the animal trainer didn''t say anything.


    After the separation, Chen Ping walked toward the direction of the two children''s home, but the animal trainer followed Chen Ping and said, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    "Go where you want to go. Don''t follow me."


    Chen Ping replied coldly.


    "This place is so chaotic, where can I, a weak woman, go? I can still feel a little safe with you."


    With that, the woman twisted her shoulder and tried to pull Chen Ping''s hand.


    If she had not manipulated the giant scorpion and a pile of poisons, Chen Ping would have believed a little.


    Chen Ping avoided the woman''s enthusiasm and said, "this girl, please respect yourself."


    After that, he left the original place and left the messy woman in the wind.


    This made the woman very angry. She stood still and stamped her feet and cried, "don''t let me see you again!"


    Chen Ping returned to the old residential area with memory.


    At the edge, a group of people gathered together. Little Jack was in the crowd. They were quarrelling with several brightly dressed people beside two huge demolition machines.


    Pushing aside the crowd, Chen Ping came to Jack. He was also shouting: "you can''t just destroy our house like this!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Big brother, you''re back!"


    Jack has just noticed that Chen Ping is beside him. He opens his eyes and says excitedly. Then he pointed to the machines in front of him and said, "they are going to tear down this residential area today."


    The scarlet man who took the lead yelled, "don''t give it to your face! We informed you a week ago


    "Well, if you don''t give us any compensation, you''ll want our land in vain. You dream!"


    "Dream, you!""I''ll step back today and be your grandson!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then the crowd took out all kinds of rotten vegetables, leaves, eggs and other things and threw them at the group, or even threw hammers directly.


    The man had a big drink and raised a wall in front of him to block all the attacks that did not enter the stream. He was just a six star earth elemental cultivator.


    Then, he said fiercely: "stubborn, give me directly pushed them."


    I saw the car slowly moving towards the crowd.


    At this time, all the people who were still clamoring for a moment were wilting. The words just said were no longer counted, and they all slipped home to pack up their things.


    However, there are still some old people sitting on the ground, quite calm to death.


    "Big brother, help us!"


    Jack shakes Chen Ping''s coat corner, a pair of tearful big eyes stare at Chen Ping''s soft hearted.


    Chen Ping touched his head and said, "go back to your sister first, and I''ll deal with it."


    Jack wiped his tears, nodded heavily and ran towards home.


    Chen Ping stood in front of the demolition machine. He stepped back and stopped the giant machine with one hand.


    "Now we can talk about it." Chen Pingdao.


    Although I saw Chen Ping''s strength with my own eyes, the scar face was still arrogant and said: "where did you come from? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. There''s nothing to talk about!"


    Chen Ping flashed to the man and directly pulled up his arm with a communication device. No matter how hard the man struggled, he couldn''t get Chen Ping''s hands like a pair of pliers.


    "King Kong architecture, take me to your boss."


    Chen Ping called up his personal information.


    "Dream!"


    The man''s painful face twisted and said.


    "It''s very backbone."


    Chen Ping said, carrying the man Yufeng to the air.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller buildings under his feet, the man grabbed Chen Ping by the corner of his clothes.


    Chen Ping sneered: "someone else will take me."


    Then he let go of his hands and threw the scarred man out.


    Feeling the rapid fall, scar man finally begged for mercy and cried: "help! I''ll take you there! I''ll take you there! Help me


    Chen Ping grabbed the back collar of his clothes and said, "I don''t need to suffer any more in this way."

 Chapter 1724

    Chen Ping drags the man to the ground slowly. At this time, the scarred man''s face is no longer arrogant. His legs are shaking like a sieve, and a stream of yellow liquid flows out from the bottom of his trousers.


    "Stop your men and show me the way to your boss." Chen Ping said coldly.


    After a little arrangement, the scar man changed a pair of trousers by the way, and then took Chen Ping to a black business floating car.


    Soon the train drove to an independent villa area and stopped outside a villa surrounded by strange rocks.


    In spite of scar face''s obstruction, Chen Ping directly pushed open two safety doors and went in.


    The divine sense detected that there were eight people on the second floor. They were sitting on the sofa, and the remaining four were standing aside. It seemed that they were talking about some business. After hearing the sound from downstairs, those standing people ran down in a hurry.


    The four men saw that the stranger directly opened the door and burst in. They wanted to take Chen Ping down in an instant.


    The four men are the strength of the late six-star period, but we can see it. Chen Ping shuttles through their attack like a snake. Before a few people can react, he has fallen to the ground and is unconscious.


    The scar man hiding outside the door thought to himself that he didn''t have a direct conflict with this man just now.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about this man. He went upstairs directly. The sun shining through the window of the big landing covered the whole person of Chen Ping who had just appeared. He looked like a god of war, but the people in his seat were stunned.


    Chen Ping took the lead in saying, "who is the boss of King Kong construction?"


    A chubby middle-aged man got up slowly and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll lend it to you."


    After that, Chen Ping directly went forward and carried the man out, leaving the three bosses who had not responded.


    Chen Ping directly threw the owner of the King Kong building into the car. Seeing the scar man, the boss directly roared: "you are picky! Do you want to rebel? "


    "Boss, I''m also forced to be helpless. Forgive me, boss." Scar man begged for mercy.


    "Give me a month''s delay in the demolition of the slums and transfer the appropriate compensation to their account tomorrow." Chen Ping leads the car to leave here.


    "Ah? Which slum? " The boss asked blankly.


    "Boss, just the rusty area on the southeast corner."


    "Oh, oh, I remember, but why should I listen to you?"


    The boss just now from just flustered reaction.


    "Because your life is in my hands."


    Chen Ping said coldly, then opened the door and threw the boss from the speeding suspension car.


    But in the moment he let go, Chen Ping pulled him back again, staring at him and asking, "do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll give you a notice, but how appropriate is it? "


    "You can do it yourself."


    Having said that, Chen Ping closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    The car soon arrived at the rust area. Chen Ping took the boss down and said to the scar man, "if I can''t see your actions and results..."


    Said, Chen Ping in this boss body to do a wipe neck movement.


    "Go! Watch them


    When the boss saw that he was about to lose the familiar people, he was in a hurry.


    "Go away."


    Chen Ping said to the scar man.


    Seeing that the car was far away, Chen Ping put a cloth bag on the boss''s head and went to Jack and Jesse''s home.


    "Big brother! You''re back


    Jack opens the door for Chen Ping, then turns his head and shouts Jessie: "sister, I say big brother can do it!"


    The two brothers and sisters led Chen Ping into the room, only to find that there was a man with a cloth bag behind him.


    "Is this?" Jesse asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Does anyone in your area have more prestige?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Ah, yes!" Jack replied quickly.


    Seeing that Jack was about to blurt out the name of the man, Chen Ping put his hand on his mouth.


    "Shh..."


    By the way, he glanced at the person wriggling back and forth.


    Jack suddenly understood, Chen Ping said: "take me to meet him."


    On the way, Chen Ping took off his boss''s communicator. In order to prevent positioning function, Chen Ping closed it and put it into Najie.


    Jack takes Chen Ping to an old house at the end of the village that looks full of defense facilities.


    He pressed the doorbell. A camera in front of the door looked back and forth for several times. Then the door opened slowly. A tall, bearded man stood by the doorframe.


    "Oh? Why do you have time to come and play? "


    A very hoarse voice came from his mouth.


    Jack compared a silent gesture with him. The man looked at Chen Ping and another man who was tied up. He frowned a little and invited several people into the room.After asking the man for an empty room, Chen Ping locked the boss in.


    Then he explained to the man, "Jack asked me to solve the problem of forced demolition. This is the boss of their company. I put forward several conditions and let him go after the conditions are met."


    "You''re too reckless."


    The man took a sip.


    "No way. I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Ping is not sure whether such a person is reliable or not. However, he can only believe Jack''s words for the time being. He continues: "I have some things to do. This person may have to stay with you for a period of time. I wonder if a friend can help me with this."


    The man looked at Chen Ping and said, "I can help, but it''s too risky. If exposed, we can''t stay here."


    Chen Ping understood that this man wanted to be paid. He saw that the house was full of equipment for repairing armor and some armor parts. He was probably a mechanic. Money might not have moved him. He had to take out some things that he could not normally see.


    Chen Ping put his hand on the table and left a piece of mysterious metal about the size of an egg with a faint blue light. The man''s eyes were straight in an instant.


    The man got up and said, "wait a minute."


    Then he went to get the tools and instruments.


    Chen Pingdao did not know the name of the metal, but it should be a special alloy with strong thermal conductivity and plasticity.


    After a while, the man sat back with a pile of instruments in his hand and a micro microscope on his head. After observing carefully for half a day, the tone of his voice changed a little.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The man put down all the instruments and looked at Chen Pingdao seriously.


    "As long as he can''t die here, when their housing compensation is issued, you can find a place to release him. I''ve turned off his communication."


    With that, Chen Ping put his communicator on the table.


    "Well, I''ll just take care of his meals." The man should say.


    "Well, don''t forget to let him know your names!" Chen Ping warned.

 Chapter 1725

    Before leaving, Chen Ping came to the dark cottage again and said to the boss sitting in the corner: "as long as you are willing to cooperate, there will be nothing wrong."


    After a few more instructions, Jack and Chen Ping return home.


    It was late, Chen Ping called the two brothers and sisters to the only table, took out a picture of their family of four and handed it to Jessie.


    Jesse was stunned for a moment, holding the photo in both hands and crying aloud. Jack went to comfort his sister and saw the picture.


    Although Jack was young, he also understood the meaning of the picture and burst into tears.


    The sister and brother hugged each other in pain. Chen Ping looked at the two people who were going to depend on each other for a while. He didn''t know how to comfort them for a moment, so he quietly watched them calm down.


    The elder sister first stopped crying and asked Chen Ping with red eyes, "have my parents'' bodies been found?"


    Then he began to sob again.


    Chen Ping nodded. After she adjusted her breath again, Chen Ping took out their parents'' urn and solemnly handed it to her sister.


    I don''t know if it would be too cruel, but in this jungle town, it''s better to be strong than weak.


    Jesse quickly accepted the result and set the urn up to comfort his brother.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to leave, Jesse said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay overnight."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the big mood swings just now or something else. The girl''s face turned red and continued: "there''s no regular hotel in this town. It''s killing people."


    Chen Ping didn''t care about the environment, so he agreed to live.


    There are two rooms in the house, one for his parents and one for his brother and sister. After their parents left, they lived separately.


    Now there are guests again. Jesse asks Jack to vacate the room and let Chen Ping live in it.


    The room was simple, with a double bed, a shabby desk and a wooden wardrobe. Probably because Jack lived in, there were a few more prominent hero posters on the wall.


    I don''t know whether the characters on the poster are fictional or real.


    After a simple wash, Chen Ping went back to his room and planned his trip for tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Ping woke up after hearing the creaking sound of the door opening.


    The divine sense detected that the figure was her sister Jesse. She walked to the foot of the bed, holding a small pink fist, as if she had made a great decision. Jesse stood there for three or four minutes.


    Just as Jesse took a breath and was about to get into Chen Ping''s quilt from the foot of the bed, Chen Ping sat up directly. In the light of the moon, they looked at each other.


    Jesse''s face turned red when she was breathless just now. She was found out that she had done such a bad thing.


    Chen Ping put on a piece of clothes and sat by the bed, and patted the side, indicating that the girl also sat down. The girl sat down beside her in fear.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Chen Ping said in a soft voice: "how old is it?"


    The girl looked around and said a 19-year-old, but it was obviously made up.


    "How many days have we known each other?" Chen Ping continued.


    "Seven days," the girl said


    "It''s only been a week. If I just let you come up, what''s the difference between me and those bad guys before?"


    Chen Ping continued: "then you and your brother just drove away the other three wolves with one wolf."


    "Different!"


    The girl suddenly turned her head and looked directly at Chen Ping and said excitedly, "you are a benefactor of our family. If it wasn''t for you, Jack and I might not know what happened to them in our whole life."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I''m just acting on my interest."


    Then, his face became serious and said, "if you want to be equivalent to your benefactor''s help, it will only make you cheap and make your benefactor feel cheap at the same time."


    Seeing that the girl did not speak for a long time, Chen Ping patted her head and said: "this kind of stupid thing, never do it, no matter who it is, unless you meet someone who is worth trusting for a lifetime."


    "Can you be?" The girl raised her head and opened her eyes wide.


    "I, I''ve been entrusted by a girl for the rest of my life."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "now you have to take good care of yourself and your brother. When your brother grows up, you can also leave this place."


    "Well." The girl was a little distracted.


    Walking to the window, through the rusty window, Chen Ping gazed at the moon out of the window for a while, carrying the girl behind him, he said, "go back to the room and have a rest."


    Soon. Chen Ping heard the door close.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ping did not say hello, but left a simple letter.


    Chen Ping came to the edge of the desert, wrapped up his car with a strong wind, and rushed directly in. Although the wind and sand was huge, there was not a trace of sand penetrating in.In about two hours, Chen Ping came out of the desert, which is exactly the fifth continent.


    Not far away, there is a mechanical lookout station every few miles, but this thing is staring at Chen Ping, who just came out of the desert.


    A message was sent to Chen Ping''s address book: you have entered the territory of the royal family of Qingxuan, the fifth continent. Please enter the continent through regular channels, so as not to cause you unnecessary trouble.


    Is there any right channel?


    Chen Ping lingered at the edge for a while before he found a checkpoint lined with several cars.


    I don''t know if the communication device of Baize royal family can be used here.


    Chen Ping drove to join the queue. A few staff in light combat uniforms saw Chen Ping''s car at a glance. All the floating cars from the ground were damaged by the war. How could a cool sports car suddenly appear.


    Soon, it was Chen Ping.


    Through the window, the staff asked Chen Ping, "what do you want to do in the territory of the Qing Dynasty? How long will you stay? What is personal information? "


    Chen Ping was confronted with a series of questions.


    It''s not their fault. This is what a wartime continent should look like.


    Chen Ping was released after paying a toll and applying for a temporary pass.


    "How much is his car


    One of the staff asked the people nearby.


    "Three million at least."


    "Can the people of Baize royal family have so much money?"


    "It''s not surprising that there are so many rich people in the remote country."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If Chen Ping heard this, he could not help but sigh that the regional discrimination has begun to show itself.


    After this checkpoint, it is a big town. What Chen Ping didn''t expect, the town on the border is so prosperous.


    Chen Ping lowered the altitude and fell down.

 Chapter 1726

    There is a huge stadium similar to the quadrangle cage, which attracts Chen Ping''s attention: robot fight.


    There''s also a huge light screen that circulates the players of the game.


    This was the first time Chen Ping had seen such a venue. He bought a ticket and went in. As soon as he entered, there was a row of machine armor damaged in the battle.


    As long as your mecha is excellent enough, it can even be used in mass production for war.


    And it seems that in almost every city there will be venues for robots to fight.


    Following the guidance of the robot, Chen Ping came to the audience.


    The next two robots ready to fight are in the process of debugging, and the people have not been fully trained. This should not be an important competition.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the two robots got into a big four corner cage.


    This fight is also very simple, no one to fight gorgeous moves, these robots are set to do their best to blow each other into rags.


    However, in terms of its destructiveness and resistance, it can be better than the ordinary five-star cultivator. If you add some long-range weapons, a robot can be regarded as a special combat team.


    Soon, the black robot in the red side was beaten and limped, and the two mechanical arms were stuck in place due to the fault. Finally, the blue side yellow robot punched the head.


    The creator of the black robot under the stage rushed into the cage with a suit of equipment, but the Yellow robot did not stop and continued to attack.


    Just as everyone exclaimed, a hand from the audience blew the Yellow robot out.


    Chen Ping also noticed the man, dressed in white and wearing a blue and white mask, and at this time he had slowly sat back to his original position.


    The creator of the Yellow robot, who just cheered, is now crying. The robot has been slapped into the super alloy cage net.


    The host continued to come on stage and said: "the champion is the blue side of the hurricane locust!"


    The Yellow robot lying next to him twitches his arm, and it seems that the line has been damaged.


    Chen Ping''s attention has long been transferred from the robot to the mysterious man. The breath he sends out is a little familiar to Chen Ping.


    Probably because he noticed that he was too conspicuous, the man dodged into the outgoing tourists and disappeared.


    As night approached, Chen Ping was going to find a restaurant to have some dinner. He found that there were almost all robots in the restaurant, but most of them were life-style robots.


    These robots can already be sold as art works just because of their appearance.


    Chen Ping went into a shop. The waiters and the cooks in the back room were all different types of robots.


    Although the rice is not made by people, at least the taste is not so good.


    Looking at the robots on the street as many as pets, Chen Ping found the museum here. Fortunately, it has not been closed.


    Chen Ping wants to know why the adjacent continents are so different in shape.


    The museum is lined up with the first generation of robots, medical robots and educational robots.


    A hundred years ago, a scientist named nuochi successfully developed the nano connection technology and energy transmission link that can make the robot alive.


    Then the team came up with the news that the continent would explode, and the robot could live.


    An alpha type system that could be implanted into a robot was born.


    Before that, robots needed human instructions, or were manipulated by humans alone. Now, just input instructions into the program, and the robot will automatically carry out the following activities.


    This also led to the social labor force greatly improved, people do not need to work on their own, all to their own home robots.


    Chen Ping sighs that the gap between the rich and the poor is not so high, and the faces of people on the street are full of traces of happiness.


    However, in this case, such a good thing should be implemented across the mainland. How can you see it in other places.


    Looking for a tour guide like robot, Chen Ping said his question.


    The robot replied: "the reason why the Qing Dynasty Royal family actively reformed was because it was in an infinite crisis. Other royal families, including all kinds of upper class people, refused this reform because it would damage their accumulated interests, and they collectively boycotted the robots produced by the royal family of Qingshen on the ground that they ruled the mainland in the form of robots."


    "What is the crisis?" Chen Ping asked.


    Chen Ping said, "this is not enough for Chen Ping to consult."


    "Then why war with the sixth continent?"


    "There is a very large fine gold mine at the junction of the two continents. And


    As soon as the robot wanted to say something more, Chen Ping caught a glimpse of the mysterious man in white robe who had shot hands in the competition not far away.At this time, the man was also carefully looking at the historical introduction of the mainland.


    "Hey! Are you from outside, my friend? " Cried Chen Ping.


    He took a quick look at the man and left.


    This man is very strange, but Chen Ping feels that his breath is very familiar.


    After walking out of here, Chen Ping found a chain hotel to stay. What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that there were robots in the service list.


    I spent a lot of time here. On the street, there were even promotional videos of the hero club.


    Chen Ping''s heart was half set down.


    Chen Ping is ready to drive directly to the first continent. The main territory of the Qing Dynasty Royal family runs through the East and the west, but the distance from north to south is not long.


    There are a lot of mountainous areas in the fifth continent, and the mining industry is very developed. Chen Ping can see traces of mining in the mountains not far away, but most of them have been filled up. It seems that the mining has been exhausted.


    Just half an hour later, Chen Ping found that several floating warships and dense flying mecha were blocking the road. Did the fire spread here?


    Looking at the map, this side is also closer to the territory of Xuanwu royal family.


    Chen Ping tried to turn the front of the car and prepare to change the road, but a few mecha with the royal family of Qing Dynasty flying from behind sent a message to Chen Ping: if they do not cooperate, they will be treated as spy intelligence.


    Looking at the cannons on the warship in the distance, Chen Ping flew back with these mecha.


    These mechas were assigned a place with Chen Ping''s car. As soon as Chen Ping got out of the car, a sergeant like man came over.

 Chapter 1727

    Seeing that Chen Ping was an imposing young man, he was quite polite, and said, "we have already issued the battle notice. How can we still drive the levitator here?"


    Chen Ping didn''t receive any notice, so he took out his temporary pass and replied, "I just came here yesterday, not a local."


    Seeing this, the officer asked his men to take Chen Ping to make a record and let him go.


    A brown haired female officer with a height of 1.8 meters and wearing a dark gray combat uniform came over and took Chen Ping to take notes. This man had an exotic face.


    "You''ll be able to leave in a few minutes. Do you need to send a machine to take you out of this area?" That woman official way.


    Standing beside him, Chen Ping, who had a lot of pressure, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I can protect myself."


    Then there''s a meal about what you''re called, where you''re from, what you''ve done, what you''re doing on the fifth continent


    Before Chen Ping finished his answer patiently, the warship was shaking, but the power stopped for a moment.


    The brown haired female officer quickly turned on the communicator to contact other departments to inquire about the situation. Chen Ping, sitting opposite, was not in a hurry. It was estimated that he was attacked by the enemy.


    She was more responsible and took Chen Ping to the exit.


    Then there was a burst of intensive shelling. Chen Ping looked at the warships pouring out near the top of the mountain outside through the nano guide plate, and sighed in secret that the fleet of the Qing Dynasty Royal family was ambushed because of information leakage.


    At this time, a message called to stop the female official, she tangled a look at Chen Ping: "no way."


    After that, she took Chen Ping to another direction. Chen Ping can remember that this was not the way to come. But if we just ran like this, would we take them too seriously.


    Along the way, there were robots running around and repairing them. They finally arrived at their destination. Chen Ping had no idea that the woman took herself to the side of the aircraft and threw her clothes to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping froze until she quickly changed her combat uniform and said to himself, "what are you staring at?"


    "No, why am I with you?"


    Chen Ping''s face was shocked and said, "is it all so casual to fight here?"?


    "At present, there is a shortage of people. Even the logistics team of mine will go to the battlefield. Please bear with it." The female official has no choice but to say.


    "Can such things be tolerated?" Chen Ping asked.


    The woman suddenly stood up and looked at Chen Ping and said, "I will guarantee your life."


    Finally, because of the emergency, Chen Ping was rushed to the aircraft without even changing his clothes.


    The operation of this aircraft is also simple. One man controls the flight and the other controls the weapon to attack. Flight can even be set to auto fly.


    Chen Ping sat in the back seat and wailed, "I''m just passing by. Is it necessary to be so special?"


    The woman didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping''s complaint and said seriously: "the button on the top of you is a weapon system. The lower handle can adjust the direction. The button on the visual panel is behind my chair. The blue one."


    After that, the plane rushed out with the shaking. Chen Ping adjusted it for a while, and he was able to do it.


    Looking at the flying aircraft flying out of the other fleet, like a wasp all over the sky, Chen Ping sighed: "I started with a hammer."


    The battle horn between the aircraft on both sides sounded, and the woman picked out an enemy plane and chased them. Chen Ping kept pulling the trigger.


    After finding the handle, Chen Ping''s shooting accuracy was also accurate.


    "Do you want to join the regiment when you go back." The woman asked as she operated.


    "No Chen Ping replied instantly.


    "On second thought, you are a good boy." The woman continued.


    Chen Ping thought to himself: No, the talents of your battle group are all selected in this way.


    After shooting down several enemy planes, the first wave of offensive launched by both sides ended. The remaining aircraft of the other side retreated back. Here, Chen Ping''s aircraft also flew back as survivors.


    However, the situation is not optimistic. One warship on the side of the royal family of Qingshen has already made a forced landing, and one of the other three is still emitting smoke.


    The number of surviving aircraft on this side is also small, and it is very likely that they will be completely destroyed in the next wave of attack.


    In the command room, a middle-aged man with white sideburns said, "in the next wave, we will send all the flying robots out and pass through the dense forest below, and we will catch them by surprise."


    "But the maintenance work is short of manpower." Next to him is a young man.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and asked, "when will the support from the nearby theater arrive?"


    The young man lowered his head and whispered, "there is no news back there. It should have been ambushed."


    "Damn it! The spy is deep enough. "


    The man patted the table and gritted his teeth.


    On Chen Ping''s side, two people are on the aircraft, and they are delivering drinks and energy sticks from the robots. Several robots outside have started to detect the state and data of the aircraft.Before the rest of the crowd, the other side''s attack has arrived, this attack is even more fierce than the last attack.


    Chen Ping''s warship lost its power and fell down. The female officer quickly opened the aircraft and flew out. Chen Ping watched the warship fall behind him. Fortunately, there was a reverse buffer device, so it didn''t look particularly tragic.


    They were met by flying aircraft and some flying armor.


    These armor have good mobility, more flexibility and strong attack in air combat. However, due to the poor safety coefficient, it is difficult to use them, so they are usually put in the last place to harvest the remains.


    The remaining aircrafts and armor on the side of the royal family of Qingbi are all out, ready to make a close net attack on the opposite side. But in the face of such a large number, it is not enough to see.


    Chen Ping''s aircraft barely survived a few waves in the barrage of bullets. Looking at the flying machines that constantly exploded and turned into flames, Chen Ping asked, "is this really worth it?"


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "we are just cannon fodder. The real battle is a duel between two royal families."


    Most of these people are only three or four star cultivation. Except for the former sergeant who was five-star cultivation, the rest have no high-level cultivation.


    "What if it was the master who intervened in the war between cannon fodder?" Chen Ping asked.


    The woman thought, "that''s a full-scale war between the two continents."


    Sure enough, it''s better not to interfere in the struggle between the two top forces.


    The woman seems to be a little distracted, did not notice an electromagnetic shell in front of her, when she came back to her mind, it was already a little late.

 Chapter 1728

    Chen Ping quickly blocked the electromagnetic shell with the space law, but it was still a step slower. The space barrier only blocked this part in front of him, and the other parts of the aircraft had been burned by ultra-high temperature.


    The woman is still wondering why she can survive such a powerful attack. Chen Ping has opened the hatch, and the aircraft is rapidly falling to the nearby hill.


    As soon as the woman reacted and wanted to wear the escape device, she was pulled by Chen Ping and jumped off the aircraft.


    "What are you doing! You''re going to die! "


    The woman closed her eyes and yelled in the air.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to her, but Yu Feng slowly fell into an open area.


    The moment the woman''s toe touched the ground, she was shocked and looked at Chen Ping. In addition to some secret methods, either wind element practitioners, or at least six-star wind elemental practitioners can fly.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    The woman was so surprised that she could not speak for a moment. She finally calmed down and even bowed her head and said, "master! We have no eyes


    Chen Ping was also amused and said, "I didn''t blame you."


    Then Chen Ping also felt very helpless, did not expect to take her to fly once can match with the elder.


    Just when the nearby Qingxuan continental fleet was about to be destroyed, several figures in black came to the middle of the two fleets, facing the fleet of the Xuanwu royal family, and one of them also carried a man who was heavily tied up.


    Noticing the arrival of these men, both fleets stopped firing.


    Chen Ping looked up at several people. They were very powerful. Two of them were flying by the wind, and the other three were wearing special equipment.


    "Do you want to break the contract?" exclaimed the Xuanwu Royal Fleet


    "It''s just a piece of waste paper. This is your proudest spy," said the man in black at the center with a loud smile


    With that, the man grabbed the hair of the man who was tied up.


    The man in black continued: "the information leak is just a play with you. You really think we didn''t find his existence."


    The man in his hand kept twisting his body.


    Suddenly, a wind blade was released from the black man''s hand, and the spy''s head was beheaded. His body fell like a kite with a broken line.


    It happened suddenly, but the people of the basaltic fleet quickly responded to it: "it''s pointless for you to do this!"


    The man in Black said grimly with a smile, "then how can you say it''s meaningful?"


    After that, he threw out a huge and solid wind blade, and the light behind him showed that he was the strong one at the top of the eight stars.


    Although the fleet responded in time, it was still a step slower, and a small warship was suddenly torn apart by the gale.


    However, Chen Ping found that the attack was not as simple as cutting. At the moment of touching, all the wind elements exploded and turned into small wind blades to cut around without any difference. It was quite powerful.


    This attack can be learned.


    "Do you want a full-scale war?"


    The commander said, taking the loudspeaker with a black face.


    "We''ll be with you any time."


    The voice of the man in black spread all over the valley along the wind, and then he threw his head to each other.


    The Xuanwu Royal Fleet quickly left the battlefield after receiving the command, but the men in black didn''t care about the defeated Qing Xuan imperial fleet behind.


    The brunette official stared at the sky and murmured, "this time, it may really be a full-scale war."


    "Why on earth are you fighting?" Chen Ping doubted.


    The woman said, "this is not a big secret. After the discovery of a huge gold mine by the exploration team of the royal family of Qingbi, an ancient relic was found next to it. According to the trace, the historian judged that the trace was left by the ancestors who had just begun to explore the meteorite continent. Then after the Xuanwu royal family got the news, the two sides began to fight over the ownership of the territory there. "


    Since this can lead the two continents to prepare for war, it must be much higher than the level of the sword free tomb before.


    "This remains is actually coveted by other continents. If it wasn''t for the fact that the taboo is still very strong now, I''m afraid..." Said the female officer.


    Chen Ping had a general understanding of the cause and continued to ask, "does this site speculate when the forbidden area will be lifted?"


    "Experts predict it will be within 10 years, but there is no specific time."


    "It could be tomorrow, or the last day of a decade." Chen Ping frowned.


    The woman nodded.


    Chen Ping and the woman returned to the rest of the fleet and met the former fleet commander.


    After whispering a few words to the officer, the woman was arranged to be busy with the logistics.


    However, the leader''s eyes changed when he saw Chen Ping. He strode forward and saluted Chen Ping. Then he held out his hand and shook his hand with Chen Ping. He solemnly said, "do you want to join the sixth field combat group of the royal family of Qingxuan?"Chen Ping couldn''t believe his ears. He frowned and looked at the busy woman over there and said, "forgive me for refusing."


    "But by virtue of your ability, you are still in the ascendant here?" The other side doubts a way.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a spy?" Chen Ping doubted.


    The man took out a tablet and called out a video of Chen Ping in the Baize Royal aquarium. But at that time, Chen Ping''s hair was still relatively small, and now it has grown a lot.


    "Through the identification of the technical group, we can judge that you are Chen Ping who was wanted by Baize royal family some time ago."


    The man continued with a firm face: "the real man should be in the battle group to sprinkle sweat and blood."


    Chen Ping almost couldn''t help but give him a blank eye. If he had said this in the original world, it would be quite right. But now all the battle groups here can be used as bait and cannon fodder. It''s ok if they don''t enter.


    "It''s really not possible. I have something urgent to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll excuse you."


    After that, Chen Ping left here in a hurry.


    The man did not capture the figure of Chen Ping''s leaving, and said with remorse: "it''s a pity."


    Chen Ping, who left here, sighed, "are the regiments here so abnormal?".


    Chen Ping continued to drive south.


    Not long after crossing this area, Chen Ping saw the ancient ruins.


    I don''t know how many people are eyeing. To be safe, Chen Ping put the car away and put on the night clothes.


    Chen Ping looked at the ruins embedded in the edge of the mine from a high altitude. The huge light yellow circle full of characters wrapped the ground, just like a chrysalis about to break out of its cocoon.


    All of a sudden, a divine consciousness swept to Chen Ping, but did not stay for long.


    Chen Ping is surprised, but he should not have been found, but it is better to leave here first.


    At this time, next to the suspended car on the hillside, a man with eyes like an eagle was staring at the sky.

 Chapter 1729

    The eagle eyed man frowned and asked a girl beside him who was looking down at the insect and said, "my eyes are not good. I always feel that there is a person above, but the divine sense can''t be detected."


    The girl raised her head, squinted and swept a circle of clear sky, wondering: "no one."


    "It can''t be good eyes."


    The man lowered his head and blinked hard.


    These two people are wearing the mark of ZuLong royal family.


    Chen Ping left here. According to the publicity video of the hero Association, it should be about six months to start, but the audition should be three months ahead.


    Chen Ping has been driving for five days and four nights this time, but he is not afraid of running out of energy. Even if he drives at full speed, Chen Ping still has about half of the space left.


    Chen Ping fell down slowly. After passing through several inspection checkpoints within the royal family of Qingshen, Chen Ping handed in his temporary pass and stepped into the territory of the royal family of Huofeng.


    Chen Ping has been able to feel the heat from the bottom of the earth since he was close to the territory of the Huofeng royal family.


    This fire phoenix royal family is located in a huge irregular circular plain, surrounded by a circle of high mountains, just like volcanoes.


    If this were a volcano, the whole continent would not be finished on the day of eruption, Chen Ping thought.


    After passing through a forest, Chen Ping found that the vegetation, animals and so on all have a trace of fire element, but Chen Ping''s detection goggles can not detect this, which is a little different.


    "Whoosh! Bang


    A wooden spear was close to Chen Ping''s face and nailed a boar to a nearby tree. Then a man in shabby clothes came out. This man had a sharp eye. Even if he looked at Chen Ping, his eyes were like looking at prey.


    The man who looked like a savage just took a look at Chen Ping, and then came forward and gave the result to the boar with some breath.


    Just when the man was about to leave, Chen Ping stopped him: "my friend, what are you doing in this dense forest?"


    "Practice."


    Probably because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was strange.


    Chen Ping followed him and asked, "can I see how you practice?"


    The man took a look at Chen Ping and, by the way, removed all the boar bones in his hand. It looked like a good knife technique.


    "Just watch it."


    Say, the other side is about to drill wood to make fire.


    "Good."


    Chen Ping didn''t know how to drill. He didn''t live long here, so he popped up a flame to light the wood.


    Seeing that the wood in his hand was so lighted, the man glared at Chen Ping and said, "this is also my practice. Don''t interfere."


    Chen Ping raised his hands and waved, "good, good."


    The little wild boar was strung up by thick branches, spinning on the fire and making a sizzling sound. The oil spots fell on the fire, causing a crackle.


    The man watched the wild boar slowly being roasted. Chen Ping was very curious about what this man''s practice was.


    At noon, the pig is finally roasted, the man took out a big wooden plate, the pig was divided into several large pieces, and then sprinkled with some seasoning.


    After washing his hands a little in the nearby stream, the man picked up a piece of pork hind leg meat and handed it to Chen Ping. Chen Ping was not polite. After taking it, he said thanks and began to eat it.


    The man ate like wind and wind. Before Chen Ping solved one piece in his hand, the man had already eaten three pieces into his stomach.


    "Rest."


    After the man finished, he found a thick branch to take a lunch break.


    The pork is crispy outside and tender inside. The special meat aroma that wild boar can emit is completely wrapped in it. The meat is fat and lean. Even if Chen Ping finished eating this whole leg, he didn''t feel a bit greasy.


    About half an hour later, the man jumped down from the tree, took out a good-looking half man long knife from Najie, and danced it in the open space nearby.


    Although there is no Sabre breath, the leaves around here are still rustling, which can be done with the simplest waving. The main attack of this Sabre technique is wide opening and closing. The blade is sharp. The person who uses the knife should be sharper.


    Chen Ping looks at this Sabre technique, but also has the intention of returning to nature.


    The man slowly stopped, Chen Ping repeatedly praised.


    Just when Chen Ping wanted to ask him what school he had graduated from, a distant roar of a beast attracted the man directly. Judging from his voice, he should be a big guy.


    Chen Ping is closely behind the man. This man''s physical quality is not ordinary. After a few breaths, they can see the master of the voice.


    Chen Ping certainly did not know this huge thing, but under the discrimination of his goggles, Chen Ping said, "the porcelain pattern is green rhinoceros."


    It is a unique species of the Qing Dynasty and its surrounding areas. It is covered with patterns produced by the firing of porcelain and porcelain. It is powerful and powerful. It can grow up to 40 to 50 meters in length in adulthood.But it doesn''t attack people in general. It''s a kind of spirit beast.


    Before Chen Ping could continue to say something, the man cut it like a whirlwind with a knife. It was worthy of being one of the thickest skinned species. Under such a fierce attack, the green rhinoceros did not bleed, and the split skin healed quickly.


    This defense and resilience are also outstanding among a group of spirit beasts.


    The beast seemed to be annoyed by the man. One threw himself and flew it out. The huge impact force knocked the man directly into the soil.


    Chen Ping sighed that although the spirit beast was a relative, it was on the premise of not provoking it. Now it''s up to the man to see how it ends.


    The man crawled out of the ground, and the long sword was full of the sword meaning without any fluctuation. The stronger the sword, the more peaceful it would be. But shouldn''t it be that the stronger the sword is, the more violent it is?


    Chen Ping is still thinking that the man once again rushed to Qingxi.


    Different from the previous simple attack, after the intention of the sword was attached, the blade saw the flesh, and even its recovery speed could not catch up with the sharp wind and rain like sword. Qingxi sent out a more painful howl.


    Just as the meaningless competition was about to end, Chen Ping''s divine sense detected that there was a figure in front of the green rhinoceros, whether it was the owner of the green rhinoceros.


    In order to avoid making the man wrong, Chen Ping wants to stop him, but the mysterious man throws a mass of silver powder into the air and leaves here like a ghost.


    Chen Ping wants to catch up with him, but he should have some means to hide his whereabouts, but it has disappeared in a moment.


    The powder spread in the air with the wind, and part of it was sucked in by the green rhinoceros. Its eyes suddenly turned red and some abnormal changes took place on its body.


    Then he found that the man took back the sword.

 Chapter 1730

    Chen Ping looked at the blue rhinoceros with constantly changing porcelain patterns and asked the man beside him: "did you see that man just now?"


    The man nodded and said, "he, perhaps, is a man of animism."


    "Animism?"


    Before Chen Ping finished asking, the man rushed up again with his knife. However, the meaning of the knife on the knife is not so calm, but violent like volcanic eruption.


    The metamorphosis of the porcelain pattern blue rhinoceros is basically over. The rhinoceros horn on the top of the head is half as long as half. Originally, there are many indigo blue patterns like porcelain on the body, but now they are just like the blood vessels.


    It''s like a circle of acid on the man''s body, and it''s just like the blood on the man''s body.


    This green rhinoceros is bulky, but it has a strong attack power. If it is pushed by the front corner like a sharp blade, it is estimated that the battle will be ended on the spot.


    The man kept jumping to avoid the other side launched the collision, seize the opportunity, a knife to cut the rhinoceros horn.


    Then a knife, is directly cut open the rhinoceros abdomen, directly let it lose its mobility.


    The last knife ended its life.


    The man dug out the crystal nucleus and went back to Chen Ping. He took out a bag and put it in. The bag was full of crystal nuclei with different colors. It seems that he has killed many spirit beasts or Warcraft animals.


    "What is the animism you just mentioned?"


    Chen Ping did not care how many spirit beasts and Warcraft he killed, directly asked.


    The man looked suspiciously at Chen Ping and said, "at present, the most powerful organization in mainland China pursues the idea of letting the spirit beast escape."


    "The biggest organization? Compared with other royal families? "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping asked.


    "The strength is still not comparable, but the sphere of influence is very large. You can see them everywhere."


    Men go in one direction.


    Chen Ping followed, trying to find more information, and said, "that is to say, all the Warcraft are changed from spirit beasts?"


    "So to speak."


    Then they went to a wooden house in silence, which should be the temporary residence of the man.


    The man suddenly said, "you should have come to attend the hero''s meeting."


    Chen Ping nodded after a Leng and said, "is it difficult for you to participate?"


    "Well, I will. Gao Tian. "


    After that, the man extended his hand to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping."


    After a simple handshake, Gao Tian invites Chen Ping to sit in the cabin.


    Besides a wooden bed, a wooden table and a wooden stool, there was nothing else in the wooden house.


    Seeing the lack of a stool, the man went out and cut out a new one with a knife in an instant, which was convenient in the woods.


    After a brief conversation, Chen Ping understood that he did not belong to any clan or influence. He only had a master who was called a sword demon, and his master gave him to practice here.


    This forest is the largest forest in the largest continent. Although it can''t compare with the largest forest in Baize Kingdom, which enjoys the reputation of animal paradise, it is also rich in species of spirit animals and vegetation and rich in aura.


    It''s not a long way from the capital of Huofeng royal family. After hearing Gao Tian say that the city here is not interesting, Chen Ping decides to practice here for a period of time.


    Chen Ping found a place that was not damp and built a small wooden house.


    ¡­¡­


    In these days, although the high sky did not show his accomplishments, Chen Ping speculated that his cultivation was the lowest in the early eight star period, and his Dao meaning realm was very high.


    He can be regarded as the first person Chen Ping met to attend the hero''s meeting, which should be very interesting.


    Chen Ping tried to cultivate the Qi refining part of the book to the second level. However, when he broke through, he always felt that something was missing, and there was no way for him.


    Around noon on the fifth day, Chen Ping noticed the sound of a group of people approaching the wooden house.


    Chen Ping didn''t care too much. He got up to prepare lunch.


    The leader stopped when he saw the wooden house.


    There are nine men and women in this line, but they don''t take any transportation. Judging from their age, they are not very old. Chen Ping speculates that they may also participate in the hero''s meeting.


    Seeing that the group stopped, Chen Pingtou did not raise his head and continued to prepare the food. He asked coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    One of the hot tempered people saw that Chen Ping was so rude that he tried to teach him a lesson, but he was stopped by the leader.


    "Master, do you know the ape cave near here?"


    The leader bowed.


    Chen Ping hasn''t shaved these days, but he looks old.


    "You mean the schizoites of the earth element?"


    Chen Ping has already boiled water to start cooking meat."Yes, please give me some advice."


    "There''s a stone mountain in the direction I''m pointing at. It''s about half an hour''s walk."


    With that, Chen Ping pointed to the southeast.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The leader left with the rest.


    Before he went out far away, the hot tempered man was unwilling to say, "elder brother, are we still so polite to such a savage? You see, he doesn''t even look at us. "


    "You will have an accident sooner or later. This forest is full of dangers. Can anyone who dares to live here be good at it? And his wooden house, which is made of local materials, is no different from that of the machine. "


    The leader explained peacefully.


    "That means he has a machine to cut wood." The hot tempered man muttered.


    "I mean, he''s probably a master of weapons. When we see the hero''s club in our line of business, we must be careful and never be sentimental. "


    During the conversation, they saw a small stone mountain. There was a hole at the foot of the mountain. Several apes were patrolling the hole.


    "It seems that the elder didn''t cheat us."


    Then he turned to other people and said, "this time, we only take the fruit of the stone tree in the cave to reduce the conflict with the stone monkey."


    when Chen Ping finished his meal outside the stone house and was ready to practice, the party came back again. This time it was almost an hour.


    "Wang Jian, thank you for your guidance."


    He put a stone of fruit on the wooden pier in front of Chen Ping.


    "You''re tired of eating. Take it."


    Chen Ping saw that it was the stone fruit again, but he said.


    But the man didn''t take it away. After saying goodbye to Chen Ping, he took other people out of Chen Ping''s sight.


    "Big brother, do you think he''s loading x?"


    Asked a young woman, speeding up to the front of the line.


    "No, the stone monkey was very manic when he saw that we came in, and there were so many fruits missing from the stone trees. It must have been this elder who went ahead first."


    "Oh, anyway, I can improve my accomplishments, regardless of him." Said the girl.

 Chapter 1731

    Chen Ping picked up the stone tree fruit and wiped it for a few times. Then he ate it.


    For the nine people just now, their accomplishments fluctuated little. Except for the first one who was more polite in the early Seven Star cultivation, the rest were in the middle and late six star cultivation.


    There is even a girl who is the top of five-star cultivation, and her earth element fluctuates greatly. Taking stone tree fruit should help her to improve.


    After that, Chen Ping stayed here for about 30 days. During these ten days, Chen Ping had a thorough understanding of the whole area. He even remembered exactly where there was a rabbit hole.


    Chen Ping, the spirit grass nearby, has been tasted all over the place, but his cultivation is as motionless as a rock.


    During this period, Gao Tian also exchanged views with Chen Ping several times. The two men moved their swords and swords respectively, but they were basically Chen Pingan''s winner. Although Gao Tian may still have cards, Chen Ping is not without them.


    There is no great significance to stay here any longer. Gao Tian can improve his sword sense from killing, but Chen Ping''s sword sense is not.


    However, in recent days, there are more people passing by here. It''s OK. No one comes to trouble.


    On the morning of his 36th day, Chen Ping found Gao Tian, who was fighting with a Leiguang leopard, and told him that he would go to the hero meeting first.


    At noon that day, Gao Tian took out the meat of the Hao black pig that had been killed a few days ago. The two men also simply took local materials, took some edible weeds, and simply cooked two dishes. Gao Tian even took out a pot of wine that claimed to be made by his master.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t want to meet you in the competition. Maybe I will be eliminated by you."


    Gao Tian sipped the wine.


    Some people speak these days, which makes him speak more fluently.


    "Then I''m going to be in the final then. You have to wait until the final is over if you want to knock out."


    Chen Ping tasted the wine, which was really good. The strong aroma of the wine filled the whole mouth and nose in an instant. It was smooth in the throat, and it turned out to be sweet.


    "Good wine! Do you know how this wine is made? " Chen Ping asked.


    "Well, the master told me everything, but he didn''t tell me how the wine was made. If you have a chance, you can ask him face to face."


    Gao Tian turned his mouth.


    "How long will brother Gao practice here?"


    Chen Ping took a bite of meat and asked.


    "I''ll be there a week before the audition." Gao Tian replied.


    "Is it too late?"


    Now there is still a month and a half before the audition, Chen Ping said.


    "Don''t worry. You can make it on time."


    Gao Tian took out a leather map of the first continent and made a little comparison.


    "That''s fine."


    Now Chen Ping and Gao Tian are like savages. Their clothes are ragged and their faces are covered with hair. In order to avoid that they can''t recognize each other, they exchange information in their address books.


    "Brother Gao, I''ll see you on the field!"


    After getting on the bus, Chen Ping waved his hand to the back.


    "See you on the field!"


    Gao Tian shouts to the car climbing into the air.


    In more than a month, Chen Ping transformed his Najie, adding earth and stone, living water, oxygen, plants and some living things. After several adjustments, he was finally successful.


    Chen Ping also built a small house for the sword spirit of Canglong sword. Although she protested to live in a big house every day, she was still very happy.


    In other aspects, Chen Ping knew a lot of miraculous drugs and spirit animals. After trying for so many days, he finally got the second level of Qi refining part of the divine and demon three-phase skill, and the element Qi sea in his body became more condensed and thick.


    Since he came to the territory of the Huofeng royal family, Chen Ping has not entered the city. Now he finally sees a city in his territory.


    When they heard that Chen Ping was coming to attend the hero''s meeting, they were very enthusiastic, and soon got him a temporary pass.


    The biggest feature of this city is that there are many rail cars between buildings, but there is no people on the ground. All activities can be carried out between buildings.


    Chen Ping put the car away and went into a high-rise building that looked full of commercial atmosphere.


    There is a lot of excitement inside. Some places have begun to sell around the hero''s club. Chen Ping bought a copy of the information about the last competition, but he found the man in the wall Shanghai newspaper that he saw in Jack''s room before.


    Chen Ping smiles and sighs that all the so-called heroes are real.


    It''s time for work, and most people come out to eat.


    Chen Ping found a relatively historic pub and sat in it. After ordering a few dishes, Chen Ping overheard the conversation at the next table.


    "There are a lot of people coming this time."


    "Is not it? I heard that the Baize royal family will send people to attend the moon worship meeting."


    "Moon worship? The one who is about to become the biggest force in Baize royal family"Yes


    "I don''t know what happened to the Baize royal family."


    "I also heard that The man''s voice dropped suddenly.


    "What did you hear?"


    "Animism may also have something to do with it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect to hear the news about the moon worship meeting within the fire phoenix royal family, but I don''t know what their intention of participating in the hero will be.


    When the dishes were all served, Chen Ping listened to the conversation between the two people. Through the conversation between the two people, he learned that although the animal spirit cult had a large sphere of influence, it had not made any big changes. It had been making Warcraft everywhere and absorbing personnel.


    Most of the participants will not believe the news.


    The two men soon finished their meal and left. Chen Ping did not stay too much. They also left after dinner.


    Chen Ping passed a well decorated bookstore and walked in and around. There were very few literary works in this bookstore. Some of the life skills, some of the training experience, and the rest of the learning books.


    However, in a humble place, Chen Ping found a book, which was covered with dust.


    The title of the book is "our journey", which roughly describes how the royal family of Huofeng brought people back to glory after the disaster thousands of years ago.


    The general situation introduced in it is basically the same as that learned by the sword immortal in the sky.


    But there is only one thing that people begin to accept that there is no God level strong man.


    The author described himself as an ordinary man, an ordinary historian.


    I have a simple look at it. The writing style is good, but there is nothing important about it. I just read this book and I have been eating ashes in the corner soon after it was put on sale.


    Even Chen Ping looked for a regular history book all about the disaster, the network is not even the voice of discussion.


    People here are very reluctant to mention the past pain, even if the fight was based on a painful price.


    It seems that the battle, though victorious, was in fact a crushing defeat.


    Chen Ping went out and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

 Chapter 1732

    It seems that the man also saw Chen Ping and walked towards it.


    This man was the leader of the team who had been searching for the stone tree fruit in the dense forest.


    Although Chen Ping''s appearance has changed a lot than before, his temperament still makes him recognize at a glance.


    "Master, we met again." This man is familiar with himself.


    "Ha ha, has your younger sister been promoted successfully?" Chen Ping said as he walked.


    "Thanks to my predecessors, I arrived at Liuxing very smoothly after taking shishuguo." The man said with a smile.


    Chen Ping now wants to find a barber''s shop to trim the hair on his face. The man next to him seems to have nothing to do, so he can hang out with him.


    Seeing Chen Ping a little impatient, the man suddenly said, "master, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Jiang Cheng from Wuyou Valley, the Royal territory of Qingshen."


    "Oh, I see. My name is Gao Tian."


    Chen Ping light way, see this person still did not want to leave intention, turn a head to ask a way: "still have what matter?"


    Jiang Cheng was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "my younger brother is fond of playing and gambled all our funds. Now people are also betting there. Please help us again


    Then the man was about to kneel down in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping grabbed him and said, "it''s not necessary. I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Cheng took Chen Ping to the elevator, which was like an independent small town with residents, businesses, workplaces, entertainment places and so on.


    "You don''t have money. Why don''t you ask the people of worry free Valley?" Chen Ping doubted.


    "I don''t know. Our family is poor. This time, the funds have been paid. My younger brother also wants to make more money for the family, and then he is punished by others..."


    Jiang Cheng continued with a helpless face: "our Lord is old. If we inform him, I''m afraid he will directly ascend the immortal..."


    "All right." Chen Ping did not go into it.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor of the lower floor. As soon as I went out, there were four big words: Jinlian gambling city.


    There was even a person at the door crying, and even yelled at him to break in. Then he was beaten by the strong security personnel at the door and threw it in the corner.


    This just came down for a while, there were people full of chagrin, helpless came out.


    The people in the gambling city are just like crazy people. They are gambling red eyes one by one.


    Seeing Jiang Cheng coming, the security guard stopped them and called their manager.


    A back full of oil but very short formal man came over, squinting and laughing: "come so confident, it must be money raised."


    Jiang Chenggang was about to open his mouth and was stopped by Chen Ping. Chen Ping looked down at the man and said with a smile: "he doesn''t have money. I have it. I''ll play with you."


    "When can beggars speak?" The man sneered.


    Chen Ping did not speak. With a wave of his hand, precious metals flashed across the sky.


    Under the thick hair, his eyes were like electricity. Chen Ping pressed his face, staring at the shocked manager in front of him, and said, "how about, am I a beggar now qualified to speak?"


    "I have no eyes, please come in!"


    With that, the manager bent over and asked Chen Ping to go in.


    However, the manager''s face was full of mischievous smile.


    "I have 10 million star coins here. Let''s see how to play today. If I can''t play well, I''m afraid not all of them will lose to you."


    Chen Ping raised his hand and shook the communicator, laughing at himself.


    "How dare we."


    The manager said so, but secretly called in the people they specially hired in gambling city.


    Chen Ping came to a disc. It was full of holes, and a pipe was on the top of the disc.


    "How do you play this one?" Chen Ping asked.


    The manager pressed a button, and the disc made more and more money. Then a small ball was shot down the pipe to the disc. After a few "Ding Ding Ding Ding", the ball finally fell into 36 holes.


    Chen Pingxiang explores the interior of the machine with his divine sense. However, there is a huge array here, which suppresses people''s divine consciousness all the time.


    However, Chen Ping grinned and let the manager change his chips.


    Eight million chips, ten hundred thousand chips, and twenty fifty thousand chips.


    With a smile, Chen Ping directly launched two 50000 chips and put them on the "small". After a while of operation, the small ball avoided the small number and fell into the big one, 72 holes, half the chance.


    The gambling city can''t do it. They don''t know how to give themselves a sweet taste first. Chen Ping shakes his head and continues to push the chips.


    In the next few sets, except for a small win, Chen Ping lost the rest, which was a direct loss of 950000. Jiang Cheng looked beside him in a panic, and constantly advised Chen Ping not to gamble.


    The manager didn''t change his color when he met. Chen Ping said, "Sir, today''s luck is not very good. How about we change another one?"After a look at the manager''s face full of flattery and smile, he said, "OK, I''m not familiar here, you take me to play."


    Chen Ping and Jiang Cheng were taken to a round table. The manager invited all the people on the table to other places. However, several people were still on the table.


    I think these people are from gambling city.


    "How to play?"


    Chen Ping found a seat and sat down.


    At this time, several people with iron boxes came. The iron boxes were placed beside the table and then opened slowly.


    The manager said, "there are seven iron plankton here. Please choose one for a little adventure."


    The table changes rapidly, creating a suitable place for the iron floater''s adventure.


    "You are a VIP. You choose first."


    Chen Ping looked at the iron floating insects painted with different colors, and observed them carefully. One of them with a blue back was agile and full of vitality. However, Chen Ping still saw something wrong with it, and his eyes were blurred, as if he were shining back.


    If other novices, they will definitely choose this iron floater who is strong in the outside but also in the heart of Chen Ping.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Ping pointed to the lively No. 3 Blue backed iron floating insect path.


    The manager was secretly pleased that the local tycoon was indeed a fool, and his mouth was full of promises. Then he took out the iron floater and put it at the entrance.


    The other three chose No.1, No.6 and No.7 respectively.


    "Now the gentleman will start to bet, and the rest of you must not be lower than that."


    The manager pointed to Chen Ping and pointed to humanity on the table.


    Chen Ping put forward a one million chips, the rest of the people have followed.


    After all the preparations were made, the manager touched a virtual button beside the table, and a stimulus signal was put out at the entrance. Driven by the stimulus signal, the four iron floaters rushed out together.


    But after several levels, Chen Ping''s No. 3 iron floater gradually slowed down.

 Chapter 1733

    Chen Ping pretended to be lying on the edge of the table and begged him to go quickly. When he saw that the rest of the insects were quickly overtaking them, Chen Ping scolded the beetle.


    "I chose you. It''s special to see you stop. You''re a jerk. Move me!"


    Chen Ping was hysterical.


    Jiang Cheng, next to him, was holding on to the elder Gao Tian. His eyes slowly became dim. It seems that this elder is no longer useful now.


    Soon, the No. 7 iron floater was the first to arrive at the destination through various obstacles. The man also pretended to be very shocked and excited.


    This one million is so gone, Jiang Cheng helplessly looks at Chen Ping lying on the table shouting to win back.


    "Senior, we should not gamble. Before we owe, we can pay back by ourselves."


    At this time, Chen Ping had already bet red eyes in the eyes of outsiders. Chen Ping pushed Jiang Cheng and said: "at this time, you can''t control my gambling game by an outsider."


    The manager narrowed his eyes and smile. They were not familiar with each other, but there were some who turned against each other and fought fiercely.


    "Go on!"


    Chen Ping turned his head and chose No. 4 from the new ones, a silver backed one that didn''t like to move much. The last time he arrived at the destination No. 7 was the one who didn''t like to move.


    The people in this gambling city are laughing but not speaking.


    As a result, they came out very soon. Another candidate, No. 6, was the first to arrive at the finish line, while Chen Ping''s No. 4 was No. 3.


    Another million, Chen Ping a face upset lying on the table, grasping his messy hair, murmured: "why I didn''t choose No. 6, why didn''t I choose No. 6?"


    Looking at Chen Ping, who was bewildered, Jiang Zheng said anxiously, "senior Gao! We really don''t want to gamble anymore! I beg you


    The 2.95 million star coins exported like water are enough to match their annual daily expenses of worry free valley.


    "Sir, it seems that you are not in a state today. If you don''t listen to your friends, you should stop gambling."


    The manager interposed on one side, saying so, but what he thought was to get all the money out of the big head.


    "No! I want to win back all the money I lost! "


    Chen Ping patted the table and continued: "I want to bet big!"


    Chen Ping pushed out five million chips. The manager didn''t expect it would be so direct. After a little shock, he was secretly pleased. If we gambled big, we would save more time.


    A new row of iron floating insects were put out again. Chen Ping pushed out the chips worth five million yuan in front of him and yelled: "five million!"


    I secretly took a look at the manager. After receiving the affirmative reply, I also followed up one after another and pushed out five million chips.


    As early as in the first inning, Chen Ping tested whether the space rule could be found. Obviously, it is not strong enough here.


    In the first round, Chen Ping used the law of space to imprison the iron floater, and the others did not find anything different.


    This time, Chen Ping continued to pretend to be a chooser, his hands clasped together and kept saying, "bless, bless, bless..."


    At the beginning of the competition, Chen Ping''s No. 2 iron floater did not climb very fast, and was left behind by the other several iron floaters at the beginning of the game.


    Try this move. Chen Ping uses the law of space to spread the space plane of the iron floater, which is the first running one at present. This is a small skill that Chen Ping explored when he was trimming Najie in the forest of Huofeng royal family.


    The people present didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, iron floaters run fast and slow. Although they have done some tricks, they are basically dealing with "customers".


    Chen Ping then did the same with the second one, but the third one was not easy to do so for fear of causing suspicion.


    So Chen Ping added a small thrust behind his No. 2 iron floater, and saw a significant increase in its speed.


    "Come on! Come on! Just give it to me


    Chen Ping called out beside him.


    Jiang Cheng is also excited, used to see the chance to win.


    At last, the iron floater passed their third one at the last minute and arrived at the end.


    Chen Ping smilingly rushed in front of all the chips are rowed to his arms, one side of Jiang Chengdu a little confused, how suddenly won, but also won back so much.


    The manager had a black face, but it was hard to say anything. This time, he could throw in more than 12 million yuan directly, and the boss could not skin him if he knew it.


    At this time, Chen Ping was clamoring to take Jiang Cheng out of here. The manager rushed forward. If he could not get the money back today, he would be cut alive.


    "VIP, do you want to bet something else? You see we have so much to play here."


    The manager followed Chen Ping with a flattering smile.


    During the conversation, it happened to be in front of the disc machine again. Chen Ping stopped and said, "I will take back all the losses I just lost on this."Chen Ping threw five million chips one after another, but all of them fell into the sea. Seeing that there was a play, the manager kept persuading Chen Ping that he might have better luck next time.


    Pretending to believe this person''s words, Chen Ping suddenly pressed up five million chips and said, "I trust you once."


    As the ball kept beating, Chen Ping slightly adjusted some angles with the space barrier. The small ball finally fell into the big number 68. The manager was black faced and just wanted to comfort himself that it was one for one, and there was still a chance behind.


    "Manager, take a good look. I''m pressing 68 at the bottom."


    Chen Ping whispered to the manager.


    Because of the angle of his height, he really thought that Chen Ping had only made a big difference. At this time, he climbed onto the table and saw that the five million chips were balanced on 68.


    The manager''s feet were soft, his eyes were black, and he fell down. It was twenty-seven for one.


    When the manager wakes up slowly, the first sentence he hears is "manager, how much is a loss?"


    Hearing this, he almost didn''t faint again. Looking at such a realistic scene, the manager even pinched his thigh to confirm whether it was a dream or not, but the intense pain made him understand that it was not a dream, it was reality.


    After answering Chen Ping truthfully, the manager didn''t dare to hide it and told the store manager about it immediately.


    Just as the manager was stalling for chips, a group of people came in from the door.


    Surrounded by a group of men in black, a serious middle-aged man came to Chen Ping and Jiang Zheng and cried out, "who dares to be wild in my territory?"

 Chapter 1734

    "It''s almost in front of your face. Who''s shouting so loudly? Do you have any eye disease?"


    Chen Ping sneered and continued, "I''m just going wild. What''s the problem?"


    "I advise you not to be so arrogant and easy to be beaten."


    The middle-aged man saw that he was so arrogant and said coldly.


    Then the manager rushed to the man, said a lot, and then was scolded by the boss: "waste! You can believe the magic stuff! Beggars dare to come into my gambling city. I think you don''t want dogleg! "


    "The boss is killing me. I don''t dare next time. I don''t dare next time!"


    The manager fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    The boss raised his leg and kicked the manager away and said, "hold on and get out of here. Don''t let me see you."


    The two continued to confront each other, and Chen Ping took the lead in saying, "what about the money I won?"


    "What money, where did you win it?"


    "Don''t think you can win money from me by playing tricks," the boss continued


    "Oh? Is that a big trick you''ve been playing? " Chen Ping asked.


    "Then how can you make money?"


    The boss said with pride on his face, but he immediately regretted it. There were a group of gamblers who lost red eyes.


    Immediately someone yelled and rushed up, but was stopped by the man in black, and then was thrown out of the door.


    The strength of these gamblers does not seem to be good, Chen Ping thought. However, those with high level of strength will not be free to gamble.


    Chen Ping took a step forward and said, "either give me the money today, or I will scrap you and your shop."


    "Oh, what else? Give it to me and leave him a hand. "


    The middle-aged man carried his hand and the rest of the men in black were ready to rush in.


    "Each one has good strength. You have to be a useless bodyguard."


    As he spoke, Chen Ping patted down the people who were constantly attacking in front of him. These people''s strength was also pretty good. They were basically four-star and five-star cultivation, and even two six-star existence. Jiang Cheng''s old face next to


    is red. If he can''t afford to pay, he or she is expected to be a beater.


    However, with shame, Jiang Cheng lamented that the elder was so powerful that he could beat these people off easily. He was even eager to try, thinking that he could do a dozen.


    The boss in front of him was more and more surprised. His accomplishments in the middle of seven stars were certainly unable to achieve this level, but the money could not be given out in vain.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in black in front of him, the boss also secretly hid his figure in it. He had a good dagger in his hand, which seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to kill him.


    Chen Ping had noticed the boss''s careful thinking for a long time, but he was not in a hurry to make a statement.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of him. The middle-aged man wanted to stab Chen Ping''s eyes with a dagger.


    Just when this man thought that he wanted to succeed, a huge air current gushed out of Chen Ping''s body, and the huge wind pressure blinded him.


    But when he opened his eyes again, his dagger had been clamped by the man in front of him with two fingers.


    The strong wind blew Chen Ping''s hair apart, and his sword like eyes pierced into the boss''s mind. No matter how the dagger in his hand could break free, he could not get rid of his hands like pliers.


    "You don''t have a chance. Go ahead and deal with it."


    Chen Ping said that he took the man''s collar and picked it up.


    "I, my father is the leader of the wolf team here! You can''t do anything to me. "


    Although the middle-aged man has some misdemeanor, he still tries his best to stabilize his speech.


    "Yes? I''m so scared. "


    With a smile, Chen Ping turned his head and asked Jiang Cheng, "have you heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "I care what you are, coyote, coyote, shanpao. If you owe me money, you have to pay it back."


    After that, Chen Ping broke one leg of the man with a whip sweep.


    The man who felt the severe pain in his legs howled and his body kept twisting to get rid of Chen Ping.


    "Give you three more seconds to decide, the next time is the right leg, and the next time is the middle."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­¡±


    The man struggled to beat Chen Ping, picked up his arm and yelled, "you devil! My father will kill you


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping kicked the man''s right leg off.


    "I''m not a demon compared to you who suck blood and crush bones." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­¡±


    Before the man could react from the last pain, the man in front of him began to count down again, and the position of this attack was nothing else but his good brother who cherished his life.


    I don''t have any children yet. What should I do if I don''t have them Thousands of thoughts flow through middle-aged people''s minds.¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you the money!"


    The man finally loosened his mouth and successfully prevented Chen Ping''s next attack.


    Hearing what the man said, Chen Pingsong opened his hand. The man''s feet just landed on the ground, and then he sat down on the ground.


    "You need to suffer from flesh and blood for such a good time?"


    "But I can''t put together so much money. There is still one hundred million yuan. I can''t really take out any more."


    The man looks up at the man in front of him.


    "One hundred million can, but there are still conditions to let go of all the people you detained before."


    Chen Ping played with the dagger in his hand.


    "This..."


    The man hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chen Ping stopped the movement on his hand, staring at the humanity.


    "Yes, yes, no problem."


    "Hold on, then."


    Chen Ping found a stool and sat watching the middle-aged man call repeatedly to inform him to collect money and release people.


    Soon the money came together, Chen Ping reached out the communicator and received it. It was 100 million star coins.


    After a while, someone took Jiang Cheng''s eight younger brothers and sisters out of the elevator.


    Jiang Cheng quickly stepped forward to see if they had been abused, and then they hugged each other and wept. However, Jiang Cheng did not blame the younger martial brother too much. Everyone came from a remote area and could not resist temptation.


    Mr. Chen didn''t do anything to stop Chen''s fire.


    "Thank you for your help! I''m sorry for my recklessness


    The man fell on the ground to the point where he looked sincere.


    "Get up."


    Chen Ping helped him up, looked at the regretful younger martial brother, and continued: "sometimes it''s not a bad thing for young people to be arrogant."


    Chen Ping also gave Jiang Cheng the 300000 star coins they had lost. Although the 300000 yuan was not much, in their eyes, it was the hope of the whole clan.


    A group of people surrounded Chen Ping and went out. The middle-aged man who was just beginning to relieve pain said to a man in black who was leaning on the wall: "keep an eye on them!"

 Chapter 1735

    They had to invite Chen Ping to dinner and repay him for saving his life.


    Chen Ping refused in vain. At last, Jiang Cheng was in a hurry. Chen Ping agreed.


    However, Chen Ping''s divine sense found a man coming out of Jinlian gambling city and followed them all the way. It seems that the boss is not giving up. It is estimated that the wolf group is coming to find trouble with himself and these people.


    There are five men and three women in the group of nine people. It seems that they are not deeply involved in the world. If Chen Ping were not here, I would not have noticed the danger.


    A strange little girl in the team kept asking Chen Ping why he didn''t cut his hair, why he didn''t cut his hair when he was so rich, and why he didn''t cut his beard However, he was the one who broke through with the help of shishuguo.


    Chen Ping finally gave back a sentence: "I''m afraid handsome cry you."


    The younger martial sister was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "master, you can tell jokes."


    Next to her, Jiang Cheng yelled: "Wan''er must not be rude to the elder! Look at your two elder martial sisters and learn from them. "


    "I don''t think he''s much older than us. You''re just an elder. Brother, you can say it."


    As soon as the younger martial sister pouts, she learns Jiang Cheng''s tone in a low voice.


    "You! You go back and deal with it


    Jiang Cheng couldn''t fight her at the fight, so he had to make such a bad plan.


    Hearing this, the girl grabbed Jiang Cheng''s arm and kept shaking it. She pretended to be wronged and said, "elder brother, I''m wrong. The patriarchal clan system can be avoided."


    Take her no way out of Jiang Cheng Road: "if it is not for the sake of the predecessors, go back to punish you in prison."


    The girl is still shaking his arm and saying, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Jiang Cheng had no choice but to wave his hand and say, "I really took you."


    A group of people came to a restaurant with a famous brand of green bamboo. Chen Ping passed by there without tasting any authentic dishes.


    In fact, they did not eat much. They grew up in the worry free Valley, and then learned and practiced martial arts.


    Nine people ordered more than 20 dishes in a row. Chen Ping looked at a table full of dishes and said, "if you can''t finish eating, take it back. Don''t waste it."


    However, these people were like hungry wolves. They ate all the dishes on the table in a short time. Chen Ping was hard to resemble how they lived in Wuyou valley.


    Several people turned to Chen Ping to propose a toast. Jiang Cheng said that he wanted to achieve good results in the hero meeting and would not let down Chen Ping''s kindness.


    Bao Yan, the hot younger martial brother, said he wanted to become calm after this incident.


    The others expressed their determination to make progress after seeing the world. The younger martial sister named Wan''er said that she wanted to help Chen Ping have a haircut, but Chen Ping refused.


    During the meal, there was always divine consciousness sweeping the room. Chen Ping did not scare the snake.


    Until they were full of food and drink, Chen Pingshan left Jiang Cheng''s one person''s communication information, and then they returned to the hotel.


    "Where did you come from?" Chen Pinglang asked in a voice.


    At this time, three people came out of the darkness between the floors. One of them, Chen Ping, had seen him. He was one of the released prisoners.


    "The leader of our mountain wolf group would like to see you very much. Would you like to come with us?"


    Although the man in the middle said so, he still straightened the gun around his waist, which means that if he refused, he would be hard.


    Chen Ping wanted to laugh. The three men in front of him had two mid-term Seven Star accomplishments and one early-stage seven-star cultivation. It seems that their deterrent power just now is not enough.


    "Lead the way."


    Chen Ping said with his back up and his chest up.


    "Good, bright."


    The man thought Chen Ping was a fool fearless of death, grinning.


    Chen Ping and the three of them walked out of the building. Through the connecting track, they came to an independent high-rise building. There was a huge neon sign on the high-rise building: mountain wolf.


    This sign is obviously not at the same level as the signs on other buildings. Chen Ping sneers at "real soil."


    The three people didn''t know what the real soil was.


    Three people took Chen Ping to the top floor by levitator. The basic decoration inside was much higher than that in the previous building.


    A dark boss behind the table sat a man, vaguely can see the huge body, the man spoke, hoarse and powerful voice echo in this platform, "you take the money, how to spit out."


    The chair turned slowly. Although the man was very old, his strong body like a beast could be seen under his loose clothes.


    "Are you the father of the casino owner?" Chen Ping said.


    "Not bad."


    Compared with the weak body of the boss just now, it''s hard to imagine that it''s his own. Chen Ping found a sofa and sat down and said faintly, "then you really gave birth to a useless son."


    "You want to die!"


    The man rose from the air and attacked Chen Ping with both hands."So anxious?"


    Chen Ping dodged all his attacks. The man''s destructive power was good. The sofa of the spirit animal skin was smashed into pieces.


    "I''d like to see how hard your legs are than your son''s!"


    Chen Ping said that his legs turned into whip and pulled at each other in the air.


    After a period of blocking, the man''s arm began to tremble slightly. The man frowned, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful just by his physical attack.


    Since the second layer of Qi refining in Shenmo Sanxia Gong, Chen Ping''s body and spirit consciousness have been improved.


    "Good boy, I won''t play with you any more."


    During the speech, the man''s momentum was very dry, and the whole person''s body expanded a few circles. His loose clothes were soon torn apart, and thick brown hair grew all over his body. Even his facial features began to change to the wolf''s.


    Chen Ping wondered that besides vampires and werewolves in this continent, no wonder this is called the wolf group.


    Soon that person''s transformation completed, the original seven star peak momentum instantly climbed to the late eight star.


    Chen Ping takes out the Canglong sword after avoiding his bite and pounce.


    "Then I''ll see how much your wolf skin is worth."


    Then he took his sword and cut it at the werewolf''s neck.


    However, the werewolf still kept his wits. Seeing that Chen Ping''s sword spirit level was not low, he did not replace his injury with injury, so he immediately jumped back.


    Before he landed, Chen Ping threw out a flame to wrap it. The 5S level flame was burning on him. The man didn''t expect Chen Ping to be a fire cultivator, nor did he expect the fire attribute level to be so high.


    After that, the three people saw that the group leader suddenly fell into the wind and quickly came up to help put out the fire.


    Although the werewolf''s recovery ability is not vulgar, but in this omni-directional barbecue, soon out of bursts of meat fragrance.

 Chapter 1736

    The smell of meat filled the whole room. I thought it was barbecue.


    "Damn boy, how dare you!" At this time, the werewolf showed his teeth in pain and looked at Chen pingmu''s canthus.


    Then, with the help of his men, he put out the flame, but his hair, which was clean and tidy, had been burnt and burnt at this time.


    "Today I tore you up!"


    At this time, the werewolf growled and rushed to Chen Ping again. His sharp claws flashed cold light and hit Chen Ping''s neck.


    When Chen Ping saw this, the black dragon sword burst out a hot red light, and then blocked in front of him.


    With a bang, Chen Ping stepped back a few steps, and his arm was numb.


    The werewolf, on the other hand, is no big problem. It''s just that a piece of flesh has been burned off his arm, but it''s not a big problem for him.


    Then, he launched a fierce attack on Chen Ping, and for a time the number of werewolves had the upper hand.


    Chen Ping is not slow to resist, he is thinking about the characteristics of these werewolves, after all, he has been here for so long, he is still the first time to meet a living werewolf, so he is not in a hurry to kill.


    "It seems that the werewolf is just a little stronger, with some wolf instincts. In the final analysis, it''s just the physical body, which can only attack physically."


    Soon after, Chen Ping said faintly.


    Then, he turned the black dragon sword in his hand. The next second, a strong wind with high temperature spread out in all directions around him.


    Where the strong wind passed, all the objects turned into ashes. Even the three subordinates of the werewolf were turned into ashes in an instant. They died before they could even utter a scream.


    "It saves money to go to the crematorium..."


    Chen Ping joked, and then looked at the distant werewolf.


    As a werewolf, his reaction ability is very strong. When Chen Ping launched an attack, he felt a sense of threat. Therefore, he instinctively retreated to avoid the attack just now.


    It''s like before the earthquake, people may not feel anything, but animals will certainly feel it.


    "Want to go, did you go?"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, and then his figure flashed after him.


    When the latter saw this, he jumped out of the room and ran towards the distance. It must be said that the speed of the werewolf was extremely fast, and almost disappeared between two breaths.


    In this regard, Chen Ping directly mobilized the law of space. In his eyes, the world changed color. In the air, you can see a breath extending towards the distance with the naked eye. Seeing this, Chen Ping showed a sneer.


    "Today, I was treated as a beggar. If I made a coat with the fur of a werewolf, would you force me to be higher?"


    Chen Ping murmured, and then ran after him in the direction of the wolf man''s escape.


    At this time, in a mountain forest, the werewolf was breathing heavily against a tree, and the fight just now nearly killed him.


    Even though he was running fast, he was seriously injured. When he thought of Chen Ping, he could not help but feel a little scared. He secretly told where his stupid son had offended such a guy.


    "Damn it, I''m careless, but I''m not afraid to leave green hills. If I''m offended by firewood, I won''t forget it!"


    Said the Werewolf in a cold voice.


    Then, he got up and was about to leave. The next second, a leaf stabbed into the tree pole beside him and penetrated the whole tree directly.


    "You don''t have a chance. If you''re in the city, maybe I''ll be inconvenient to do it. However, in this deserted place, I don''t have any restrictions."


    At this time, Chen Ping came from afar and said slowly. One hand was holding the Canglong sword, the other was playing with several leaves.


    "You, how could it be, how did you catch up?"


    At this time, the werewolf looked at Chen Ping as if he saw something strange. He had run so far away, but he was caught up by this guy. Did this guy have a positioning in his mind?


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. How about I discuss something with you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping did not start in a hurry, but said with a smile to the werewolf. The latter had a bad feeling when he heard the speech, but he did not move.


    "What do you want to say?"


    At this time, the werewolf asked. After hearing the speech, Chen Ping pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Why don''t you give me all the star coins in your name, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse? Otherwise, I''ll make a coat out of your fur. "


    Chen Ping light said, as if to ask you to eat or not to eat as relaxed, the latter smell speech for a while to eat the expression of the fly, then angry roar.


    His whole body seemed to be getting bigger because of anger. Without saying a word, he pounced on Chen Ping at a very fast speed.


    "Well, it seems that I can only use you to make clothes. Originally, I wanted to pit you, but I didn''t expect that the werewolf''s brain was also very smart..."


    Chen Ping muttered.


    This sentence almost angry werewolf sitting on the ground, and then looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, is burst out of the murderous spirit, at this time he would like to swallow Chen Pingsheng alive!Bang, wolf claws firmly grasp on Chen Ping''s shoulder, and Chen Ping burst out a strong energy.


    Chen Ping the whole person stepped back a step, the ground was stepped on in a split, and the werewolf also retreated a step, claws have begun to infiltrate blood.


    "How could you resist my attack with your flesh, who are you?"


    At this time, the werewolf growled.


    Chen Ping has brought him too much shock. He is a werewolf. He has no words about the gold and gravel in his claws. Who dare to fight with him?


    "It''s just fine It''s good, but it can still hold it. "


    Chen Ping muttered at this time.


    The werewolf never dreamed that Chen Ping actually came to practice. By the way, he felt the fighting power of the werewolf. Now Chen Ping is also tired of playing, and then he leaves in his hands are directly dumped by him.


    In a moment, he turned into several streamers through the wolf''s limbs. The next second Chen Ping turned the Canglong sword in his hand, and the whole man came to the wolf in front of him.


    Canglong sword runs through the heart of the wolf. A foul black blood splashes out of the wolf body. Next second, a few meters of werewolf poops on the ground, convulsing for a few times and then completely losing breath.


    Then, Chen Ping cut the wolf''s fur with his sword. The wolf''s fur defense is very strong, and the ordinary weapons are difficult to break, so it is really good to make clothes.


    Unfortunately, the fur was damaged due to the previous fighting, but Chen Ping was not very strong. He encouraged himself to be strong and could do it all.


    "It''s good..."


    Chen Ping said, then turned away from the forest.


    However, just after he left, a figure in the forest suddenly appeared, and disappeared again in the next second. However, in this breath, the body of the werewolf disappeared.

 Chapter 1737

    These things happened in a flash, so that Chen Ping didn''t notice at all. At this time, Chen Ping was thinking about some things on the way back, of course, nothing more than others.


    Just thinking about what kind of clothes should be made of fur, Chen Ping didn''t think about it, so he stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, when Chen Ping was thinking about these things, he suddenly shook the Canglong sword in his hand, and then he took it out. The next second, a few words appeared on the ground.


    "Look at the small government, and then look at you. I want to spend a long time making clothes. Bah ~"


    the handwriting on the ground made Chen Ping''s mouth twitch for a long time. Then he raised his forehead for a while. The sword spirit of Canglong sword is really skin.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he was used to it. He always compared himself with the emperor of Qin. What can he do.


    "Well, then you can give me advice, according to your ideas, after all, you are a great sword spirit, even the Emperor Qin will listen to you, I believe your vision."


    He nodded and said.


    Then Chen Ping took up the Canglong sword and got up to go on his way. As a result, he found something wrong before he went far. After walking for a long time, he found that he had not yet walked out of the mountain forest.


    This makes him can''t help but frown slightly, in the heart of the secret road is not someone doing things?


    However, there was no one in the forest before. Could it be that the strength of the other party was stronger than that of himself?


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Chen Ping said faintly. Then he became vigilant. He burst out a light in his eyes. The next second he covered the whole mountain forest. Then he found a strange figure, not a human!


    It''s something like a snake. It''s very big, very long, without limbs, and it''s moving so fast that it''s hard to catch it.


    "Monster?"


    Chen Ping said faintly, then looked around, and then kicked on a piece of gravel, the gravel burst out towards the position of the figure.


    A burst of harsh wind broke, the next second several big trees were suddenly interrupted by lazy, and then a figure jumped out of the grass, with a trace of blood on his body.


    Chen Ping took a close look and found that it was a snake more than ten meters long. It was dark with green lines. It was obviously poisonous. Moreover, looking at its size, it was estimated that it was old.


    "It''s interesting. I just met a werewolf, and now there''s a snake. Is this to add clothes to me?"


    Chen Ping muttered.


    Looking at the snake skin, I have some expectation in my eyes. After all, the wolf skin can make clothes, pants and shoes at most. It needs something. This snake skin is good.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the snake looked at Chen Ping. Although he didn''t know what Chen Ping was thinking, he knew that if he ate Chen Ping, he might be advanced. So there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Then, without saying a word, he rushed directly to Chen Ping. The speed was very fast. In an instant, he came to Chen Ping''s face and bit Chen Ping''s head.


    "Did you brush your teeth?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Then he hit the snake''s forehead with one hand. In an instant, a force of Qi burst out of the snake''s body.


    Then the figure of more than ten meters long flew out in an instant, smashed several trees, and then stopped. His whole body was covered with blood, obviously injured.


    "You''re coming out to eat people? It''s speechless. "


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help joking. Compared with the previous werewolves, this snake is really much worse, not a little bit.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping rushed up to finish the snake quickly. However, the next second a broken wind came, and Chen Ping saw that the whole person was hiding on his side. The next second, an arrow shot into the ground beside Chen Ping.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked in a cold voice. His eyes swept to the direction of the arrow. He hated this kind of guy who put cold arrows behind his back.


    "My friend, this snake was first discovered by our guild, but it was run away by him. Thank you very much today."


    At this time, a figure came from afar.


    Although it seems that the walking speed is not fast, but each step is able to cross the range of hundreds of meters, amazing.


    At the same time, there are also many people around him. These people can''t see their faces clearly, and their bodies are empty and real, giving people a very strange illusion.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, his face was a little ugly, and he was obviously angry. He didn''t care about the snake, but the other side felt very bad to him.


    "It''s all said. It''s just a guild member. I want this snake today, and I won''t talk nonsense with you. What do you think of it?"


    At this time, the leading man asked lightly, but the tone did not mean to discuss.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. I found this snake. Now I''ve beaten it seriously. If you want to rob it, do you think I''ll agree?"


    At this time, Chen Ping said lightly, without putting the other side in the eye."Oh? So you''re not going to let go? Again, this is a chance for me to organize again


    At this time, the head of the light said, eyes in more than a trace of cold.


    No one has ever dared to refute his face. Today is the first time that he has to be angry. Even if Chen Pingzhen gives the snake to them, he will never give up.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to do it, you''ll start to grind and haw like a girl, and you''ll learn to shoot cold arrows in the back. It''s really humiliating."


    At this time, Chen Ping is not polite to accept a sentence, the latter smell speech facial expression is extremely ugly.


    "Boy, you are shameless. Since you want to die, don''t blame me! Go! Take off his limbs, and remember to keep alive


    At this time, the man said in a cold voice, and then those figures around him disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Chen Ping and surrounded him. Everyone held a Black Dagger in his hand and stabbed Chen Ping''s body with cold light.


    These people stabbed at no rules at all, but also have a feature, that is, they are all fatal.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned slightly, and then his whole body breath burst out in an instant, which shocked everyone a step back, and took this opportunity to break away from the encirclement circle.


    Then the black dragon sword flashed in his hand, and a sword directly cut down one of the shadows. The shadow sent out a scream, and then his body instantly turned into a pool of black water and disappeared.


    "Water element?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows frown slightly. He knows the fire element very well, but the water element is not easy to deal with. The water can be changeable. This is one of them.


    For example, these so-called shadows are not the protection of the man, but some things formed by the man with the force of elements. In a word, they are all made of water.

 Chapter 1738

    "You can kill one, but how many can you kill? I can condense countless of them! "


    At this time, the man saw that Chen Ping knew the nature of these figures, and then said with a sneer.


    This is a tactic that Chen Mei Ping doesn''t like most.


    Originally, he wasted some strength in fighting with the werewolf. Now, although there is no big problem with this guy, Chen Ping is still a little annoyed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today!"


    Chen Ping said faintly. Then he turned the Canglong sword in his hand. In an instant, the hot sword Qi burst out from it and swept around.


    Immediately, Chen Ping, taking advantage of those figures being disturbed, rushed to the man with the Cang dragon sword. As long as he was killed, those figures would be defeated!


    At this time, the man seems to have thought of these, the hands out of thin air, black water droplets, the next second toward Chen Ping shot.


    These water drops are like bullets. They make a lot of noise in the air. They are very harsh. Chen Ping quickly raises the Canglong sword to resist.


    After a few breaths, Chen Ping''s whole body was wet by water drops. Although his body had nothing to do with him, his clothes were all broken, almost like a sieve, which made him a little annoyed.


    "Good health, but it''s too weak."


    At this time, the man frowned slightly. Obviously, he found that Chen Ping didn''t have any nonsense. He was a little strange, but he still insisted on saying something forced.


    Then, the man waved his hand again, water droplets appeared again, and the temperature began to drop in an instant.


    After a short time, the water drops turned into sharp ice crystals, flashing a dazzling cold light in the sun.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned slightly. He felt a trace of threat on these things. Although there was only one trace, it also shocked him. After coming here, there were few people who made him feel threatened.


    "Who is this guy who claims to be a guild? The strength looks good, but I haven''t heard of it. "


    Chen Ping muttered.


    Then, without saying a word, Canglong sword turned in his hand and was directly thrown out by him in the next second. In an instant, bursts of flame emerged from the whole body of Canglong sword, which turned into a flame and shot at each other in the sky.


    When the latter saw this, he waved his hand. The ice crystals all over the sky shot at Chen Ping with cold light. In an instant, the ice crystals collided with the flame and burst out in an instant. The air waves spread out from the mountain forest.


    The air waves even shattered the leaves of some trees around them. The ice crystals all over the sky are in sharp contrast to the flame, which looks very beautiful.


    However, when the flame and ice crystal dispersed, a sharp long sword was inserted in front of the man''s chest. At the moment of explosion, the black dragon sword broke through the ice crystal and pierced the other side''s body.


    At this time, the man couldn''t believe looking at the long sword on his chest, and a burst of stabbing pain told him that it was not a fake.


    Immediately want to say what, the result in the mouth instantly spurt a blood, the whole person staggers to fall on the ground, completely lost the breath.


    "The strength is good, but compared with the werewolf, the vitality is really poor, not a little bit..."


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured and compared the wolf man with this guy.


    Finally, the conclusion is that the werewolf is half human and half animal, and this guy is the body of ordinary people, which naturally can not be compared with each other.


    Then, Chen Ping came to the man and pulled out the Canglong sword. Then he wiped the blood on the sword. He began to check the man''s belongings, hoping to find something that could prove this guy.


    Sure enough, after a while, Chen Ping found a token from the other party''s arms.


    The whole body of the token is dark, with some strange characters carved on it. Chen Ping doesn''t know what it means, but it should be some kind of identity token.


    "Guild? Is it interesting? "


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, without much thought.


    Immediately, he put away the token, and then set the fire to burn the body. After that, he planned to deal with the snake, only to find that the snake ran away!


    "Damn it, I lost my pants..."


    Chen Ping curled his lips and ran away with good materials. At this time, he looked at a handful of ashes on the ground, and looked down on his face.


    If this guy didn''t stop him, he would have made a new suit of clothes. It''s really bad luck. If you don''t want to die, you''d better delay others'' affairs and be depressed.


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, and then turned away speechless and left here. He did not meet anyone else on the way. However, half an hour after Chen Ping left here, a white figure appeared beside the ashes.


    Then he leaned down and touched the ashes. The next second, his face changed, and his killing intention rose to the sky.


    "Who dares to kill my younger brother and frustrate his bones and ashes? Don''t let me find it, or I''ll certainly dismember you!"At this time, the figure said in a cold voice, and then disappeared in the mountain forest, leaving only a burst of body fragrance.


    But at this time, naturally, I didn''t know about this. After a short time, I went to a small barber shop to repair my own Hair!


    "To tell you the truth, it''s no different from a savage if you go out with this look..."


    Chen Ping murmured, and then walked into the barber shop. At this time, there were not many people in the barber shop, only two women and two strong men with tattoos.


    At this time, the two tattooed men watched Chen Ping come in, with a strange meaning in their faces. Chen Ping was stunned and said that he would not encounter anything again?


    Is it a bit too lucky today?


    However, no one spoke after watching for a long time. Seeing this, Chen Ping cleared his throat and immediately said, "how much is the haircut?"


    "Er..."


    At this time, a strong man just wanted to say something. As a result, the woman on the side immediately got up, glanced at the strong man, and then said to Chen Ping.


    "Twenty star coins will be enough, absolutely guarantee your satisfaction, in addition to this, you can also free shaping."


    The woman said with a smile, and Chen Ping nodded.


    Although the shop is not big, but the service attitude is very good, and then sat on the side, waiting for the woman to shampoo his hair.


    However, in the process of waiting, Chen Ping finds that the two strong men have strange expressions, and they always wink at him, which makes Chen Ping a little confused. In the dark, they don''t have any other hobbies, do they?

 Chapter 1739

    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help thinking, but he didn''t think much about it, so he waited.


    Not much time later, the woman finished the equipment, and then Chen Ping lay on the couch, waiting for the woman to wash his hair.


    However, somehow, Chen Ping felt a faint murderous spirit emerging from the woman.


    In this regard, Chen Ping frowned, but did not say anything more, just a little curious, why this woman is murderous, he seems not to have offended her.


    Moreover, as soon as the barber shop came in, a strange atmosphere filled Chen Ping''s heart, but he did not move. He wanted to see what was going on here.


    Then the woman brought some supplies and began to wash Chen Ping''s hair. Nothing happened in the process. After a short time, the woman brought a razor and other things. It seemed that she was going to repair Chen Ping''s beard.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt more murderous, instinctively grabbed the woman''s arm.


    However, the woman seems to be on guard. She skilfully dodges Chen Ping''s hand, and the knife in her hand stabs Chen Ping''s neck.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping slapped the knife in the woman''s hand without saying a word. In an instant, he knocked down the knife in the woman''s hand, and then put his hand on the other side''s neck. In an instant, the woman was lifted up.


    "Interesting. Why kill me?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice, and then his eyes were on the other two men and a woman.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. It''s your own life."


    The woman said in a cold voice, and then Chen Ping felt his palm was propped up.


    Immediately, the woman broke free and kicked Chen Ping''s head with a whip leg. Seeing this instinct, Chen Ping raised his arm to block the opponent''s big white leg.


    With a bang, Chen Ping retreated a step, and his arm was slightly numb, which surprised him a little. You know, he was just as hard as a werewolf. Is it possible that the woman''s constitution is comparable to that of a werewolf?


    "Is it a female wolf?"


    Chen Ping murmured, but the woman''s face changed. She thought Chen Ping was scolding her. She was angry. The whole person rushed up again. This time, the speed was a little faster than before.


    Moreover, Chen Ping can see that there are bursts of metal light on women. Although the light is not strong, it does exist.


    "Gold?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping immediately punched him with a fist. With a bang, the two fists hit each other, and a burst of air burst out, and the furnishings in the shop were split in an instant.


    "It turns out that you are not an ordinary person, but you will die eventually."


    The woman sneered, and the next second another woman rushed up. They launched a fierce attack on Chen Ping.


    Along with the battle, Chen Ping found that the two women dutemu were practitioners of gold elements, and their strength was not weak. One on two made Chen Ping somewhat inferior.


    But the other side didn''t take advantage of it either, because the place was too small. Soon, the three men opened the shop. Seeing this, the two men with tattoos gave a long breath.


    In fact, they are barbers. Although they don''t look like good people, they are not really bad people. They were originally having a haircut today, but they were hijacked by two women who suddenly appeared.


    They said something they didn''t understand, and they were going to be killed. At this time, Chen Ping came to save their lives.


    "It''s terrible. I thought it would be safer in the city, but I''ve been here for less than two months. Brother, we''d better go back to the village to have a haircut?"


    One side of the lattice shorter man can''t help saying a word, another higher smell speech nodded, and then two people quickly cleaned up the gold and silver soft, even the shop do not want, turned around and ran.


    At this time, the two women and Chen Ping did not know these things. At this time, the three people came to a Hutong, where there were few people. Fighting and killing were the most suitable.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you in the way of us?"


    At this time, the first woman asked Chen Ping in a cold voice, and then took out a red dagger from her arms.


    "I wipe, want to face no, you want to kill me, I just move the hand, OK?"


    Chen Ping curled his lips when he heard the speech. Of course, women are unreasonable, even killers are unreasonable.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    The woman heard the speech and said in a cold voice. The figure flashed around Chen Ping, and the dagger in her hand stabbed Chen Ping''s neck.


    On the other side of Chen Ping, another girl also appeared in an instant. Both of them were holding daggers and started to attack Chen Ping on both sides. When Chen Ping saw this, he gave a cold hum, and immediately a burst of Qi burst out of his body.


    Qi Jin shakes off the attack of the two men, and then takes out the Canglong sword. One sword cuts off one of the women''s arms with the dagger. In an instant, blood spatters, and the woman can''t help but scream.


    "Sister!"


    Another woman saw this and exclaimed, then looked at Chen Ping''s eyes and sent out a strong hatred.


    "Boy, you really piss me off!"The woman said, her eyes actually emerged in the silver white metal light, the next second a metal glow from the body under the clothing, in an instant the clothes burned up.


    After a short time, the flame dissipated, and a figure covered with silver metal armor appeared in front of Chen Ping. The atmosphere of killing, which was countless times stronger than before, filled the whole alley.


    "Well? I look down on you. The control over the gold element has reached this level. Unfortunately, the strength is still a little weak, only the level of the early eight stars... "


    Chen Ping muttered that the Canglong sword turned into a sword flower in his hand.


    Then a sword stabbed at the woman''s chest. The speed was so fast that the space seemed to be torn in an instant. A piercing sound sounded, and the next second, a spark splashed out.


    Chen Ping fixed his eyes and found that the woman actually grasped the sword blade with both hands. The spark just burst out from the armor on the woman''s arm. This made Chen Ping a little confused, but this kind of thing is not common.


    "Is difficulty the element of variation? Or is there anything special about this woman? "


    Chen Ping murmured with some doubts. As a result, a huge pulling force came from the Canglong sword in his hand the next second. The whole person lost his balance and was pulled forward.


    Immediately, the woman raised her long legs, and her knees directly pressed against Chen Ping''s chest. With a bang, a strong force burst out from behind Chen Ping''s back, and her clothes were directly torn by Qi Jin and a big hole was opened.


    "Damn it, I''m careless."


    Chen Ping retreated a few steps, covered her chest and gasped for breath. Just now, the woman''s foot almost sent him away. Her strength was so great that she was absolutely no weaker than that werewolf.


    Moreover, no matter how thick a werewolf''s skin is, it''s just flesh and blood, but this woman''s body is not. She''s almost like a mecha all over her body, and her speed is also fast. So Chen Pingcai suffers from this.

 Chapter 1740

    "Look down on you, but that''s it. No matter what you''re doing, it has nothing to do with me, but you''re killing me. You can''t stay there!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, his whole body breath changed instantly.


    At this time, the two women seemed to have hallucinations. In their eyes, Chen Ping was like the God of death, walking towards them with corpses everywhere.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    At this time, the woman covered with silver armor also felt guilty. She could not help muttering, and immediately took her sister to escape.


    As a result, the next second, a cold light pierced her body, and in an instant a sharp blade penetrated through her abdomen, bringing up a large amount of flesh and blood.


    "Poof..."


    The woman''s mouth can not help but spurt a blood, the whole person staggers, nearly fell to the ground.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, the woman whose arm was cut off by Chen Ping exclaimed at this, and immediately helped the woman. The two women who had been killed were feeling desolate at this time.


    "Sister, hold on. My sister killed the boy, then killed the two boys, and then took you home."


    At this time, the woman comforted her, and then put her sister aside. She got up and walked towards Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed and waved. The Canglong sword, which pierced into the woman''s chest, immediately returned to his hand.


    This suddenly let the woman spew out a mouthful of blood, she was seriously injured, at this time, she became listless, obviously is not far from death.


    "You Damn it, I will kill you today


    The woman with broken arm burst out murderous spirit in her eyes.


    In an instant, the flames spread from her body, and the light of pale gold appeared. In a breath, the golden armor covered her body, giving people a sense of holiness.


    "Well? The younger sister is silver, the elder sister is golden, which is a little interesting


    Chen Ping saw this eyebrow pick pick, for the two people''s situation he did not understand.


    But I don''t want to know. He only knows that these two people are going to kill him, so he can''t let go of these two women.


    Thinking of it, Chen Ping took the lead in launching the attack. Almost in a breath, he came to the woman and stabbed her chest with a sword.


    And the woman disappeared from Chen Ping''s body like a spooky charm. When she reappeared, she was behind Chen Ping with her right hand clawed toward Chen Ping''s back heart.


    Chen Ping didn''t turn back at all. Canglong sword turned and stabbed directly under his arm. With a bang, the woman was shaken back more than ten meters before she stopped.


    Chen Ping turned around with his sword in his hand, and flames appeared on the sword, sending out bursts of heat.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the woman saw the situation and snorted coldly, and then a golden light came out of her hand, like a long knife, lying in front of her body.


    "Die!"


    As she said this, the woman rushed to Chen Ping at a very fast speed. In an instant, she slashed Chen Ping''s neck. Chen Ping raised the Canglong sword and lightly blocked it.


    The next second, a sword penetrated the woman''s abdomen, and a stream of blood flowed down the blade and dyed a large area of land red.


    "Poof..."


    The woman''s mouth spattered with blood and looked at Chen Ping with a strong hatred, and then fell to the ground with a thump.


    Chen Ping saw this frown slightly. Although the two men are a little pathetic, but the other side wants to kill him, he can''t be soft hearted. After all, he is not the virgin, and he doesn''t know what is a smile to die of gratitude and hatred.


    However, just when Chen Ping was about to finish the two men, suddenly a strong force came from the distance. Chen Ping instinctively raised the Canglong sword and blocked it in front of him.


    With a bang, Chen Ping''s whole body flew backwards. The ground broke apart directly because of inertia. For a time, the whole alley was smoky.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Ping exclaimed coldly, and then patted the dust on his body. Although he was not hurt, it was still very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the arms carrying the Canglong sword all ache. It can be seen that the power of the blow just now is not small.


    "You killed my brother? It''s amazing how you killed my brother with this kind of rubbish. Damn it At this time, a woman''s cold voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, there was a thorough fragrance of his heart, which was very strange. After Chen Ping heard it, he was in a trance, and his heart was shocked.


    "What a strange man..."


    Chen Ping said faintly. Then his eyes flashed with cold light. The world in his eyes changed instantly in the next second. Not far away, a red shadow appeared in his vision.


    "What are you hiding for? Are you a mouse when you come out to talk?"


    Chen Ping light said, the latter heard the speech instantly cold hum, and then immediately appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping realized that he was a woman with a long white dress, which gave people a very cold feeling. Besides, he had a strong strength.Compared with the two women and the werewolf, this woman is more powerful and has a special aura. Obviously, this woman can''t be compared with ordinary practitioners.


    "You said I killed your brother. Who is your brother?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously, not frightened by the woman''s momentum.


    "How quickly have you forgotten my brother''s humiliation in the mountains?"


    At this time, the woman said faintly that there was no emotion in the words.


    "Frustrate the bones and raise the ashes?"


    Chen Ping murmured, and then remembered the token on his body. It turned out that it was the sister of that guy. Unexpectedly, he found it so quickly. It seems that the token still has the function of positioning.


    "It turns out that you are his sister, so I have to talk to you about the loss. If it wasn''t for your brother''s trouble, I would have caught the snake. Now the snake has run away and I have no material for making pants. Do you have to make up for it?"


    At this time, Chen Ping said faintly. The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. What did the little rabbit say?


    He killed his brother and wanted to make up for it? This is special


    The woman has always been in a stable state of mind. Even if her brother died, she didn''t have much fluctuation in her mind. After all, life and death are very common in the practitioner''s world. As a result, the boy killed her brother and planned to ask for compensation


    She can''t help but burst a rude sentence, and then without saying a word, a slap toward Chen Ping, the speed is very fast, the air in a moment all twisted up.


    Chen Ping saw this step and disappeared in an instant. The next second, he appeared behind the woman, stretched out a finger and knocked on the other side''s shoulder.


    "I''m here. Who are you hitting? When you are young, your eyes are not good. It''s pitiful. "


    Chen Ping joked, the woman''s face became very ugly.

 Chapter 1741

    "Boy, you dare to play tricks on me and die!"


    At this time, the woman''s face was like eating a fly. Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, she wanted to swallow Chen Pingsheng alive!


    Chen Ping is a little confused. He says that the woman''s eyes are more terrible than the werewolf''s eyes. Sure enough, women''s bad creatures!


    At this time, the woman did not pay attention to Chen Ping''s stupefied spirit. She did not know where to take out a sharp long knife and cut it towards Chen Ping''s head. The knife was very sharp, as thin as cicada wings, almost transparent.


    It seems very strange, but the breath on it makes Chen Ping dare not look down on it. Seeing that the long sword has been cut, he quickly dodges and hides in the past. In an instant, the long knife tears the ground open a few meters long.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping took a deep breath. He knew that when he met his opponent this time, the fighting capacity of this woman was not comparable to those before, so he did not dare to take it lightly and directly open the power of Canglong sword.


    The burning flames spread all over the body of Canglong sword in an instant. All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky were completely cleared away by the burning feeling, and the ground of the whole Lane emitted bursts of heat waves, so that the two injured women could not help climbing towards the distance for fear of being affected.


    However, Chen Ping had no time to pay attention to the two men at this time. With a dull hum, he chopped his sword at the woman''s void. In an instant, a sword with a strong flame tore open the void, and the void was chopped on the woman''s body.


    In an instant, the woman was completely covered by the flame, and then the flame exploded instantly. The whole lane was directly covered by the flame. Chen Ping ignored the flame directly, and the two injured women were punished.


    After a short time, the flame dissipated completely. At this time, a figure appeared in Chen Ping''s vision. It was still the white clothes. Even the hair was not in a mess. There was still a chill in his eyes.


    "The power is good, but unfortunately, it is still too weak. If you rely on this strength to kill my brother, then he is really a waste!"


    The woman said faintly, and then the shadow of the sword appeared in the sky.


    Chen Ping sees this one Leng, in the heart some are surprised, why the attack before is actually useless to this woman?


    However, it was just a surprise, and then the eyes closed fiercely, and suddenly a different breath appeared.


    "Are you going to die? Ha ha, you know yourself a little bit! "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the woman thought that Chen Ping was going to wait for his death, so she couldn''t help but sneer, and the shadow of the sword was chopping at Chen Ping!


    At this time, the woman did not know that Chen pingke was not waiting to die, but he was observing the special features of this woman.


    He always felt that there were some problems with the woman, but he was not sure where the problem was, so he could only rely on meditation to observe. As expected, in a breath, Chen Ping observed the abnormality in the woman.


    At this time, in his eyes, the woman was full of all kinds of runes. In other words, it seemed that the woman was not a person, but a human shaped building block piled up by blocks. It was very strange, and there were some flaws in her limbs.


    Some even have gaps, or the joints are not tight enough, which makes Chen Ping feel like a robot. However, what women do is no different from that of living people, which makes Chen Ping a little confused.


    However, the next second, he reflected that the other side launched an attack. Obviously, it was too late to escape. The next second, Chen Ping was directly covered by the shadow of the sword. In a moment, he was destroyed by the shadow of the sword within 100 meters, and there was smoke everywhere.


    Looking at the dust, the woman gave a sneer. It was just rubbish. She dared to kill her brother. Now these attacks are enough to make the other party die. Therefore, the woman turned around and planned to leave.


    However, the next second, the woman''s ears moved, as if she heard something, looked back in disbelief, and found a figure slowly standing up from the dust.


    The figure is not very tall, and there are traces of blood on the body, but it gives people a feeling is very special, people dare not look directly.


    "I really underestimate the destructive power of the made things, but that''s all..."


    Chen Ping light said, patted the dust on the body.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s clothes have been completely fragmented, bareback upper body, body is full of knife cut wounds, at this time is flowing blood.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care at all. As soon as he waved, some of the gravel on the ground began to shake. The next second, in the void, he condensed a long sword that gathered mud and aimed at the woman.


    When the woman saw this frown, it was not because of Chen Ping''s attack, but because of what Chen Ping said, what was the meaning of the created thing!


    Who was made?


    Who is he talking about?


    "I''m afraid I''ve been beaten silly, have I?"


    At this time, the woman murmured, and immediately there was no nonsense. Looking at Chen Ping''s attack, she rushed to Chen Ping in an instant.


    Runes burst out in one hand, and the whole arm seemed to turn into a long knife, stabbing at Chen Ping''s heart. If she did, she could be sure that Chen Ping would be killed at once!However, before waiting for the woman to get close, a strong pressure swept over her in an instant, so that the woman''s speed of action was slowed down, and hundreds of earth swords were fired at her in the next second.


    Each sword had a strong breath, and it also emitted terrible heat. She did not doubt that if a sword was stabbed into her body, she would definitely die, even if she did not die, she would definitely become disabled.


    "Damn it, where did this boy come from? How can he be so tough? What kind of force does he belong to?"


    At this time, the woman can''t help but mutter, and then the body fiercely dodges away.


    However, how could she avoid hundreds of earth swords? After a few dodging, she was stabbed into her shoulder by a sword. In a moment, the earth sword above the shoulder exploded, and the next second the whole shoulder smelled of scorching.


    "Ah


    The woman couldn''t help but scream. Seeing this, Chen Ping sneered. Without saying a word, he immediately came to the woman with the Canglong sword. In order to prove his conjecture, a sword pierced into the woman''s chest.


    In the next second, he poured his internal power into the body of the other side along with the Canglong sword. Then he began to explore it. After only a breath, Chen Ping drew out the Canglong sword, and his face was very ugly.


    Looking at this woman''s eyes, there is a trace of strangeness and disbelief. This is because Chen Ping has explored the situation of this guy and is hard to calm down.


    "Isn''t this guy human? No, it''s human, but it''s not living, it''s not right... "

 Chapter 1742

    Chen Ping murmured to himself. He was very complicated and puzzled. Then he hit the woman in front of her. With a bang, the woman directly turned over, ran through a wall, and finally fell into the ruins.


    Looking at the woman did not immediately stand up, Chen Ping gave a long breath, and then looked at the two women who did not know whether they were alive or dead. After thinking about it, he immediately breathed a breath and poured it into their bodies.


    In an instant, the two women''s faces recovered some, and their breath was even. Although they did not wake up, they would not die for a while and a half.


    After dealing with these problems, Chen Pingcai began to think about the situation of the woman. She was covered with runes all over her body and her limbs were stitched together again. It seemed that the woman did not know the situation.


    "It''s a little strange..."


    Chen Ping murmured, unable to understand what was going on. Just as Chen Ping was thinking, the ruins exploded in an instant, and the figure of the woman appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    This time, the woman was not the kind of cold goddess before. Because of the battle, the woman was in a bit of a mess at this time. All over her body was covered with blood and dust, and she was ashen.


    "Boy, you should die. I will not kill you today, and I will not be a man."


    At this time, the woman gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Ping. She did not care about her appearance. She flew up and kicked a piece of gravel. Then a whip leg kicked the gravel to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw that the stone was broken by the wave. Before Chen Ping could react, the woman came to Chen Ping and hit him in the chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was stunned. The secret channel was not good, but he was stunned the next second, because the palm did not cause any harm to him, even did not hurt at all, as if it was a love affair between lovers.


    However, Chen Ping soon found something wrong. With the woman''s one hand hit, Chen Ping''s whole body appeared a number of runes, all centered on the position of the woman''s attack, and then began to spread rapidly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, raised his hand to shake the woman away, and then began to decipher the runes on her body. However, these runes were like maggots of tarsal bones and could not get rid of them.


    "Shit!"


    At this time, Chen Ping could not help but burst out a rude sentence, and then his whole body breath began to burst out madly, trying to resist these runes. As a result, it was useless. I don''t know how long it passed. Chen Ping lost his consciousness and fell to the ground with a thump.


    At this time, the woman sneered, and the knife appeared in her hand and walked towards Chen Ping. As a result, at the moment when she was going to do it, a terrible breath appeared from the air, and the girl saw the pupil shrink.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned around and disappeared. In an instant, the whole lane was quiet. After a short time, the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground came slowly.


    Step on Step on Step on


    Soon after, the voice stopped in front of Chen Ping. I don''t know how long it has passed, and a voice slowly rings out.


    "Take him and the two girls back, and I''ll take care of the one who ran away."


    The voice seemed to be a woman, but Chen Ping was not clear because he heard it in a coma. Soon, he was completely unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Ping woke up and looked around. Then he found that he was in a cell. There was only a small window and a bed in the room, and there was no other hair.


    "What the hell happened before? How did you get here?"


    Chen Ping could not help rubbing his forehead. At this time, his memory was confused. He only remembered that he was attacked by runes and lost consciousness.


    As for the others, I don''t know. By the way, I heard a woman''s voice later, but I can''t remember it.


    "Damn it, it''s really a waste of time. I knew I wouldn''t go after that werewolf. Now I''m going to this ghost place. It''s really a delay."


    Chen Ping murmured and rubbed his forehead.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure came in. Chen Ping took a close look and found that the woman was wearing a strong black dress with gold lines at the corners of the dress, which was obviously a kind of uniform.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but ask. The latter looked at Chen Ping and then laughed.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Next, I ask and you can answer."


    The woman said, took out the book and the pen from the pocket, a record of the feeling.


    "Who are you? Why did they appear in that alley? Who are the two injured women? Who is the escaped woman


    The woman asked lightly at this time.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m anxious to answer these questions, don''t you?"


    At this time, the woman said with a smile, which was like a spring breeze, but it didn''t feel very friendly to Chen Ping.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I remember it was me who wanted to have a haircut. As a result, two women tried to kill me, so I ran away. As a result, I ran into a woman in the alley, and the later one didn''t know."Chen Ping blatantly opened his eyes and said a lie, but the woman was stunned at the speech. Obviously, she was somewhat suspicious, but she still recorded what Chen Ping said.


    "I hope you''re telling me the truth. Stay here for a few days. If nothing happens, you can go out."


    The woman explained, and without saying anything more, she turned and left.


    At this time, Chen Ping was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, and his mind was in a state of confusion. When he recalled that he was dizzy by those runes, he was frightened. It seems that he was discovered by these people after he fainted.


    Otherwise, I will definitely die in the hands of that woman. Fortunately, nothing happened. However, what are those runes?


    How could it be so weird?


    And there''s something wrong with that woman.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping pondered for a moment. He did not know how long it had passed. He got up and looked at the time. He found that the sky was getting dark. Then he put his hand on the wall, and with a slight force, the wall vibrated.


    In an instant, the whole wall turned to ashes, and there was no sound. Seeing this, Chen Ping left the cell directly.


    However, in another room, the woman who interrogated Chen Ping suddenly opened her eyes and then showed a smile, as if she had thought of something.


    Then he got up and tidied up his clothes. Then he walked out of the room and ran after Chen Ping in the direction he left.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t know this. He looked around and found that this was a place he had never been to. There were mountains and forests all around, and there were rivers. Obviously, it was far away from the city before.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping rushed to the other side by feeling. Nothing happened along the way, while the woman followed him far away, so that Chen Ping did not find any clues.

 Chapter 1743

    Not knowing how far he had gone, Chen Ping stopped and looked back to find that he could not see the trace of the place he had left before. He was relieved.


    He was not afraid of anything, but afraid of trouble. After thinking about it, Chen Ping looked at the time and found that it was still early before dawn. He simply leaned against a tree and began to rest. The previous battles made him more or less tired.


    At this time, the woman is not far away to observe Chen Ping, between the eyebrows with a trace of doubt, but did not say anything, is quietly watching.


    I don''t know how long it has been. After a long breath, Chen Ping instinctively looks back. Somehow, he feels that there is always a gaze behind him, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    After probing for a moment, Chen Ping muttered and got up and walked towards the distance.


    Originally, he was very interested in the two sisters who could be transformed, but now he encountered such a thing, which made him give up his previous idea. If the two women can still meet, then it''s not too late to talk about it.


    "I really don''t understand how I came to this place. I''m really careless this time. If the other party has any hatred against him, I''m not cool."


    Chen Ping murmured, a little frightened.


    "It seems that we should be more careful in the future. After all, everything is easy to happen in this place. If we do it again, it may not be the result."


    Chen Ping said that he began to be vigilant and think about the next step.


    "Come on..."


    At this time, a small crisp sound spread into Chen Ping''s ears, so that Chen Ping stopped.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice. As soon as he exerted his strength, more than a dozen leaves were shaken out by him and shot in the direction of the sound source.


    The next second, a figure appeared in front of Chen Ping. It was the woman who interrogated Chen Ping.


    At this time, there was a trace of fear between the woman''s eyebrows. One hand was in front of her body, holding two leaves in her hand. A trace of blood flowed down her fingers.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so vigilant. If he hadn''t been vigilant just now, he would have been dead!"


    The woman murmured, then threw away the leaves in her hands.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Chen Ping frowned when he saw this man. Although he could not see his strength, the other side still let him be cautious.


    After all, he doesn''t know who this woman is, whether it''s an enemy or a friend. What makes Chen Ping most alert is the strength of the other side. It''s terrifying to be able to track her for such a long time without being aware of it.


    "I''m not your enemy. I''m just curious about you. How about we sit down and talk about it?"


    The woman said faintly, let the blood on the palm flow, also have no action.


    Chen Ping can''t help but take a high look at the woman and then nods. Since the other party has not started, it is not good for him to do it first.


    "What do you want to talk about? To be honest, I still have something to do here. "


    Chen Ping said faintly, and the latter chuckled.


    "I''m just curious why you''re associated with that woman. The woman who seals you with runes is not a good person."


    The woman said with a smile. Chen Ping was stunned and said something simply. The woman nodded thoughtfully.


    "So you don''t know each other at all, do you?"


    The woman asked. Chen Ping nodded. He was a little depressed in his heart. Damn it, how could I look like a prisoner?


    "Less nonsense, who are you? Why do you want to trouble me again and again? I have not offended you."


    Chen Ping asked coldly, and the woman nodded.


    "It''s true that you didn''t offend me, but I have to be careful, because that woman is not an ordinary person. There is a huge organization behind her, and its strength is terrible. We have been tracking down the whereabouts of this organization."


    The woman explained that Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. It seemed that he was so confused that he really hit a big event!


    But I don''t want to get involved, OK?


    I have something else to do!


    "I''m not interested in it. I''ve already said that I met that woman by chance. I just killed her brother and she wanted revenge. I don''t know anything else. Don''t pester me!"


    Chen Ping reminds a way, obviously have no patience, the woman smelt speech nodded, immediately said: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you, just ask."


    "I''ve said everything you want to know, so I have nothing to answer. If it''s OK, I''ll leave now!"


    Chen Ping said, turning to leave, and just as Chen Ping turned around, a broken wind came.


    Seeing this instinct, Chen Ping dodged his body and shot into the tree pole on one side. In an instant, the whole tree turned into ashes and sent out a trace of heat wave."Two elements?"


    At this time, Chen Ping was surprised to see the situation. He didn''t expect to meet practitioners of two elements here, and these two elements have been used to the extreme!


    One is ice, the other is fire. At this time, the ashes on the ground are covered by frost, but strangely, there is a strong burning smell on the frost, which is almost the contrast between the north and the South Pole!


    However, this kind of strong contrast is fused together, and Chen Ping has to be surprised. He has not encountered the dual element, but this is the first time!


    "You still don''t want me to go?"


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. Then he looked at the woman and felt a little depressed. Then his whole body breath suddenly exploded, and then he hit the other side with one hand.


    The latter saw a smile on the corner of her mouth. In fact, she did not have anything to ask. She was just curious about Chen Ping, which drove her to fight against Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s attack, the woman did not neglect her. This time, she did not release any long-range attack moves. Instead, she planned to fight Chen Ping hand to hand.


    "Are women crazy now? The mage becomes a warrior? "


    Chen Ping understood the attack route of the other side, and suddenly felt confused. Then he hit the woman in front of her chest, and the woman also hit Chen Ping on the chest.


    With a bang, Chen Ping and the woman were both shocked and stepped back more than ten steps. The trees in the surrounding mountain forest burst out in an instant, and the originally silent mountain forest flew wildly in an instant.


    "Your hands are not honest. As expected, men are not good things."


    At this time, the woman rubbed her chest and looked at Chen Ping. Chen Ping could not help but twitch at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1744

    Hearing the woman''s words and looking at the woman''s teasing manner, Chen Ping found that he had met his opponent. He was shameless enough. As a result, the woman was even more shameless, and her strength was not weak.


    Hard shouldered his own palm, the result of the asshole can not chat Sao, this is Chen Ping did not expect!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping took out the Canglong sword without saying a word. In an instant, the fire spread all over the Canglong sword, and then Chen Ping directly stabbed the Canglong sword into the ground.


    In an instant, the fire poured into the ground along the Cang Long Sword, and then the ground began to explode one after another. The hot breath gushed out and spread rapidly towards the direction of women. The


    woman saw the expression of ridicule before, and then hit her on the ground with a single hand.


    A frost burst out from the woman''s hands and spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the objects passing by were turned into ice sculptures.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is just the opposite. All the objects in the heat wave pass by are turned into ashes. After a breath, two opposing breath collide with each other, and the whole mountain forest is quiet in an instant.


    The next second, a burst of loud explosion began to sweep in all directions. With a strong momentum, the land was lifted up in an instant, and it was directly razed to the ground within a few miles!


    At this time, in the open space, Chen Ping''s ragged clothes were completely gone, and they were embarrassed, while the woman''s clean clothes also became tattered. Neither of them was better.


    "Would you like to put on a dress first?"


    At this time, the woman looked at Chen Pingan''s appearance of meeting each other. She could not help but blush, and then said.


    When Chen Ping heard this, his face turned red. Damn it, he lost his face.


    Thinking, Chen Ping quickly found a common clothes to change, and the woman is a few breaths, obviously just the battle let her also some can''t bear.


    "Look down on you. How about making a friend?"


    At this time, the woman looked at Chen Ping, who was dressing in a hurry. She couldn''t help laughing and said. Frankly speaking, she had no hatred with Chen Ping. On the contrary, she was a little bit fond of Chen Ping.


    "It''s just that you don''t know each other?"


    Chen Ping tied up his waistband, then curled his lips and said.


    "I''m not in the mood to make friends. There''s such a big thing going on here. I have to go first. I don''t have any other shortcomings. I''m afraid of trouble." Chen Ping said he was about to leave, but was stopped by the woman.


    "Don''t worry. This is the territory of our organization. No one will cause you any trouble. This time, you have helped us. So, from today on, you are my friend of Xiao fei''er. Here you are."


    The woman said, throwing a token to Chen Ping. Chen Ping took it instinctively. On closer inspection, he found that the token was actually made of gold, and there were some complicated array runes on it. It looked very tall.


    "This is our organization''s token. If you need it or you meet someone like that woman again, you can contact us through this token. We are powerful and can help you solve many problems."


    The woman explained that Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech, and then took out the token from his arms when he killed the woman''s younger brother and threw it to the woman.


    "This is the token I got from the woman''s brother. It may be useful to you."


    Chen Ping explained, then turned around and left.


    The woman looked at Chen Ping''s token and looked at it. Then, without saying anything, she turned and left the mountain forest. After a short time, the mountain forest calmed down again, but became devastated.


    At this time, Chen Ping walked on the way back and said that he was a little suspicious of life at this time, because he remembered what the woman had said before.


    The square hundred miles are their territory. Isn''t that to say that they have at least one hundred miles away from the previous city?


    "I wipe it. This is special..."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. At the same time, he rubbed his brain. He was a bit confused. Then he thought about what to do next. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to go step by step.


    "We need to speed up the work of hero Association and elixir..."


    Chen Ping murmured, then did not think much.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I came to a stream and washed my face. Then I took out the Canglong sword and began to repair my hair.


    After a long time, Chen Ping''s beard and hair on his face looked much fresher than before. According to the previous calculation, now he is also a little fresh meat. Before, he was always called an elder, a little bit confused.


    "Putong ~"


    while Chen Ping was in a daze, a sound came. Chen pingxun went to fame and found that there were fish in the stream. He was very happy.


    After observing for a while, he put his hand into the stream. After a short time, two big fish were caught by him.


    "I''m just a little hungry. I''ll fill my stomach with you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and then he made a fire and began to roast the fish.


    After a short time, the smell of meat came out. For a while, many wild animals were attracted by the smell and approached here. As a result, they were scared away by the smell of Chen Ping."Really, eat a fish and the guy will fight with me..."


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, and then he ate himself.


    After a short time, a fish ate up. However, when he stopped, he found that there was chewing sound. He could not help but follow the reputation. He found that a little white cat was crazily eating his fish.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t find the existence of the cat. Was he careless? Or something else?


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping raised the palm sized white cat with one hand and looked at it carefully.


    As a result, the cat didn''t even look at Chen Ping. He was still holding a grilled fish with a big difference from his own body size. What he ate was a sweet smell!


    "Little thing, isn''t it a little bit wrong for you to make soy sauce purple?"


    Chen Ping knocked the little guy on the head and then asked.


    As a result, the latter stretched out his claws and grabbed Chen Ping''s hand. It was as if he was eating, so don''t disturb me.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping didn''t do anything about it. He set it aside and let it eat slowly. He got up for a rest and then walked towards the distance.


    At present, there are still a lot of things to be dealt with by Chen Ping, so Chen Ping can''t stay here all the time. Now that he has eaten well, he can only make his way as soon as possible.


    But after Chen Ping had not gone far away, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink. He looked at it and found that it was the little white cat who stole the fish. He didn''t know when he was squatting on his shoulder.


    At this time, the little white cat is licking its paws. It seems that she is savoring the fish before.

 Chapter 1745

    "I''ll go. Where did you come from?"


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help exclaiming. He was really scared by the little guy. He appeared and disappeared, even he didn''t notice.


    The first time maybe because of carelessness, but the second time did not notice, then it shows that the problem appeared in this little guy, this little guy is not ordinary night owl!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping picked up the guy and looked at it carefully. The latter didn''t resist either. After watching for a long time, Chen Ping found that the cat was a little different.


    The body is white, but you can see the gray pattern. It looks like a cat, but its claws and teeth are not like. Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of this guy is.


    After looking at it for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t see anything. He didn''t care about it. He looked at the cat very cute. Let''s keep it as a pet. It''s estimated that he didn''t eat much and just passed the time.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping put it on his shoulder, but the kitten was clever and did not move. Then Chen Ping walked in a direction and walked for half a day. Finally, he walked out of the mountain forest. In front of him, there was an endless river!


    Looking at the river, Chen Ping frowned slightly. Then he observed and found that there were no buildings around, only a harbor. There were many big boats on it, as if they were prepared for crossing the river.


    "What is this place and how can there be a port?"


    Murmured Chen Ping, and then went to the port.


    At this time, there are many people waiting to get on the boat in the port. Among them, a pair of twin sisters are particularly conspicuous, mainly because they are too beautiful for people to look at one after another.


    "What are you looking at? You are shameless. You dare to see other girls here?"


    "Well, what are you looking at? I will not let you go to bed again


    "Well? I didn''t expect that you were watching, sad... "


    At this time, many lovers like people were reprimanded by their girlfriends. Some violent girlfriends even started to move their hands. It can be seen that this port is very busy.


    "Elder sister, these people are so interesting. Didn''t Shifu say that people at the foot of the mountain are terrible? I don''t think it''s terrible. It''s cute. "


    One of the twins, one of the younger women, said with a smile to the girl.


    "Maybe it''s not these people that the master said. The world is dangerous and you can''t be careless, but these people are really lovely."


    That woman hears speech also nodded to say, corner of the mouth can''t help but show a trace of smile.


    It can be said that looking back on a smile hundred Mei Sheng, let many people see is a gun salute, a time to make a lot of jokes.


    At this time, Chen Ping came to the crowd, looked at the noisy crowd, did not know what was going on, and then patted the people beside him.


    "Excuse me, where does this port lead to?"


    Chen Ping asked, because a lot of people were noisy, he didn''t pay attention to the people around him. He only regarded them as ordinary people.


    As a result, when he finished speaking, all the people in the port stopped. Looking at Chen Ping''s expression, Chen Ping was stunned. What did he do wrong?


    Thinking of looking sideways, I found that there were two beauties standing beside me, and my hand was also on the shoulder of one of the beauties. Well, it felt good and slippery.


    "What are you doing


    At this time, another woman immediately responded to the situation and called out, and Chen Ping put her hand away.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Ping repeatedly apologized at this, and felt embarrassed. In case he was regarded as a hooligan, he would be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, just after Chen Ping finished speaking, the woman who was talking ran over like a little fried hen and blocked another woman behind her.


    "Bah, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Do you think we are weak women and easy to bully? So do it when you come up? Do you think you touched my sister, is it an apology that can solve it? "


    The woman curled her mouth and said, looking very angry, chest tone of all ups and downs, see people''s heart beating, almost arrhythmia.


    "Well I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just want to ask the way. If there is something wrong, please forgive me, or you need me to compensate for something, but it''s OK to say so. "


    Chen Ping knows his faults, so he has a good attitude of admitting mistakes. He doesn''t get angry because of the woman''s words. After all, who makes his hands cheap and touches others? Well, next time, he''d better start again.


    "Hum, it''s like blackmail you. Who are you..."


    At this time, when the woman heard Chen Ping''s words, she immediately turned her lips and did not know what to say. Finally, the woman touched by Chen Ping opened her mouth.


    "It''s OK. I guess you didn''t mean to. I don''t know where you want to go when you are in such a hurry." At this time, the woman said with a smile, compared with the girl before, this woman is more stable and atmospheric.


    Chen Ping heard the speech and laughed, and then asked where it was. As a result, after the woman answered, Chen Ping was a little stunned.Because the woman said that this is the port to the largest state. There are many ports leading to the largest state. This is one of them.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned, but he didn''t expect to come to the right place. He was going to attend the hero''s meeting there, so he didn''t plan to go to another place.


    "Did the two girls go to the hero''s club in the largest state?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked curiously. The woman who had met Chen Ping turned her lips and didn''t say anything.


    The woman touched by Chen Ping''s shoulder nodded and then said, "yes, there are many prizes in the hero''s club in the largest state. One of them is what I need, and so is the young master?"


    "Well, like you, I''m going to get one of the prizes."


    Chen Ping explained that the woman nodded after hearing the speech and did not say anything more.


    While they were chatting, another woman looked around idly. As a result, her eyes soon stopped on Chen Ping. To be exact, she looked at the little white cat on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    "What a lovely little thing!"


    The woman exclaimed, but Chen Ping got in the way. She didn''t have a good impression of Chen Ping, so she resisted.


    "Well, do you like it? I''ll lend you some fun


    Chen Ping heard the girl''s voice, then laughed, and handed the white cat to the other side. The latter took it carefully, and then the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Sure enough, this kind of cute little girl''s lethality is very big."


    Chen Ping secretly began to wait.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s already midday. At this time, the cabin of the ship is opened. Then an old man comes out. People can''t help but straighten up.

 Chapter 1746

    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Chen Ping secretly said that the old man might be unusual, otherwise everyone would not care so much about it. He also observed it.


    And the old man came out and looked around, then he cleared his throat and said.


    "Because of the large number of people in this hero''s club, the cabin is limited. According to the past practice, one thousand star coins per person is enough, but now it is different from the past. There is no double price for 10000 star coins who want to get on the boat."


    "What? Why is that ten times over? "


    "Wipe, this old guy doesn''t want to make a fortune out of it?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. This man can''t be provoked."


    "Ten thousand star coins are not enough, so we can eliminate those who are not qualified enough."


    At this time, many people were whispering. In short, some people were happy and others were worried. Chen Ping didn''t feel much when he saw this. It was only ten thousand star coins. He didn''t lack these things.


    At this time, the woman beside Chen Ping, that is, the woman touched by Chen Ping, looks a little bad, because she and her sister have just come down from the mountain, so there are not many star coins in her hand.


    "You''re still teasing the cat. We''re both going to be out of the boat."


    The woman looked at the younger sister who was teasing the cat. She was helpless. The latter was stunned at the smell of the words. Then she reflected that she had no money to buy the ticket.


    "Well Sister, what can I do... "


    The woman said with some embarrassment, her face was anxious.


    "Well, I have them here, or I''ll pay for them?"


    At this time, Chen Ping quickly said that he was wrong before, so he wanted to make up for it.


    "This Not really, all right? "


    The elder woman was stunned at the speech, and then she felt embarrassed. After all, she met by chance.


    "Cut, poor, these two beauties, do you want to buy some ordinary tickets? What a shame. "


    At this time, a discordant voice came from the side, which attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    At this time, three well-dressed youths appeared in Chen Ping''s sight. The first one was holding a folding fan in his hand, looking like a rich second generation. It was he who spoke before.


    "What about you, boy, if you don''t have money, don''t come out and be shameful. Ordinary tickets are also good for inviting these two beauties? Is it disgraceful? " The young man sarcastically said, for a while, God is the first and he is the second.


    "I don''t think it''s embarrassing. What''s your opinion?"


    Chen Ping didn''t get angry when he saw this, and asked lightly.


    The latter smelled speech and chuckled, looked at Chen Ping with contempt, and then came to the twin sisters and said.


    "Two beauties, I know the boatman. There are excellent private rooms in it. All kinds of facilities are complete and quiet. Why don''t you let me invite you to sit down?"


    The young man said with a smile.


    Many people see this is a burst of scorn, but no one dares to say anything, after all, looking at clothes, not ordinary people can afford to wear, obviously not the general family.


    There are many people who sigh about this. They say that cabbage has been spoiled by pigs. After all, women, even practitioners, can''t stand the temptation of money. This kind of thing is used to it.


    "Thank you very much, but we are not interested in what you said."


    Chen Ping touched the woman at this time with a smile, directly ugly refused, even the corner is omitted.


    Another woman also nodded at the smell of speech, and then said without good breath: "what about the money? I look arrogant. It''s really speechless. Compared with you, I still like that little rascal."


    At this time, Chen Ping, a "hooligan", was speechless for a while. Well, he was regarded as a hooligan, but it didn''t matter.


    "Cough, brother, you see, the money doesn''t work all the time. Ah, go back to wash your face and look in the mirror."


    Chen Ping said, turning around and taking the two sisters to leave here, toward the direction of the cabin.


    And at this time that gentleman hears speech a burst of muddle force, think to think to feel some something is wrong, immediately asked the two people beside him.


    "What did that kid mean? What is it to wash your face and look in the mirror? "


    "Well, childe, he seems to say that you are ugly..."


    At this time, a young man on one side said that the next second, the young man''s face changed, as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    "The damned guy, I don''t know which remote country is running out of. How dare you call me? Damn it, I''m going to kill that guy and let those two women lie on my bed


    The young man gnashing his teeth said, the result was quickly stopped by a young man on one side.


    "Childe, this is not an ordinary place. We''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, something will happen to the family. It will be bad."


    "Then let those three guys live a little longer and get on the boat!"


    The young man said, and then angrily took people on the ship.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to that guy. Looking at the strength of the other side, Chen Ping lost interest. It''s estimated that he went to the largest state to see a play? Chen Ping does not like this kind of rich second generation."It''s a little rough. Don''t mind."


    Found the position, Chen Ping said to the two girls, both smell speech is shaking his head.


    "Nothing. It''s already very good. This time I''m here to participate in the competition, not to enjoy it. Thank you for today''s affairs. I don''t know what your name is?"


    The woman said with a smile, and Chen Ping nodded.


    Then the three chatted. Through the chat, Chen Ping learned that the two sisters, the elder sister named QingHan and the younger sister Qingyin, had just gone down the mountain.


    This trip to the largest state is for a kind of thing at the hero''s meeting. Through Chen Ping''s inquiry, he learned that it was a kind of utensil, and Chen Ping did not ask much about it.


    After a short time, the ship opened, and Chen Ping was idle, leaning back on his seat to rest. He secretly hoped that he could get the hundred grass spirit dew this time.


    While the two sisters are quietly staying, the younger sister keeps teasing the little white cat, but obviously the little white cat dislikes this girl and doesn''t even look at her.


    On the contrary, he kept staring at Chen Ping, with a look of worship in his eyes. If Chen Ping saw it, he would be very confused.


    Chen Ping is not only looking at the little white cat, but also the sister of the two sisters. At this time, she takes a look at Chen Ping from time to time. It seems that she is very curious about Chen Ping.


    In addition, there are three people staring at Chen Ping. These three are the three young people before boarding the ship.


    The young man at the head saw Chen Ping sitting with his two sisters, one left and one right. He was half dead with envy. At the same time, his resentment against Chen Ping increased a lot.


    "Boy, when you get off the boat, I will kill you!"


    The young man said maliciously. As a result, a toothpick brushed his cheek and stabbed into the boat board in the next second, which scared him to death.

 Chapter 1747

    Toothpicks rub the young man''s cheek and shoot it into the boat board, making a small sound. The toothpick directly penetrates a small hole in the metal boat plate, which also emits a trace of heat.


    At this time, the young man was so scared that he almost didn''t urinate. He has always been well respected. When did he encounter this kind of thing, he touched his cheek and found that there was a trace of blood on his hand, which was obviously cut by the toothpick before.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the youth can no longer control, and will rush to Chen Ping. As a result, he is pulled back by the two youths beside him.


    "Forget it. It''s not convenient to do it here. We''ll talk about it after we get off the ship tomorrow."


    At this time, a young man comforted him and said that he was really comforting. His subtext was to say, what strength do you have? Even if the toothpick is a little bit biased, it is estimated that it will blow your head, but you can''t see the heat?


    If we were not worried about you hanging up, we would be implicated, I would not care about you.


    "I''m so angry that I will kill you!"


    At this time, the youth looked at Chen Ping and said that he turned away from the cabin and went into the private room.


    At this time, Chen Ping slowly put down another toothpick. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have given him another toothpick. This time, it was not as simple as cutting his face.


    Chen Ping hated this kind of fly most. He didn''t intend to pay attention to it. But the boy just bumped into it. Who can blame?


    At this time, the green cold looked at Chen Ping quietly put down the toothpick, the color of curiosity in the eyebrows was more than before.


    "Who is this man? It looks very ordinary, but the killing is decisive, and the people are also good. "


    QingHan muttered in his heart, then he didn''t think much.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Because it takes a while to sail, Chen Ping begins to fall asleep. After a long time, he slowly wakes up. As a result, he finds that the sky is dark.


    There are a lot less people in the cabin at this time. It is estimated that they have gone to the deck to blow the wind. However, QingHan and Qingyin are still resting, especially in Qingyin. At this time, they are still holding a little white cat.


    The little white cat looks loveless. At this time, watching Chen Ping wake up, she scrambles out of her light tone arms and runs to Chen Ping''s shoulder and purrs.


    "I was held by a beautiful woman and wronged you?"


    Chen Ping knocked on the skull of the little guy, then got up and left the cabin and went to the deck to breathe.


    A man came to the deck. At this time, there were many people on the deck. Some were chatting with each other, while others were thinking about something. Obviously, everyone had something to do.


    Just as Chen Ping came in, he saw that the three young men were drinking wine and boasting. They didn''t know where to get two beauties. They were really cool.


    In this regard, Chen Ping directly treats the three as farts, and then stands by with his arms in his arms and looks at the boundless sea with a smile between his brows.


    To be honest, this incident really made him feel ridiculous.


    It was not clear whether to go to the Baicao gate of the white tiger royal family on the third continent to find Baicao Linglu, or to attend the Huofeng royal family''s hero meeting on the first continent. As a result, God helped him choose.


    "In this case, we can settle down when we come."


    Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    At this time, when Lu Ping passed by, she bumped into Chen Lue Yi.


    Originally, in the eyes of outsiders, it was just a girl''s careless behavior of drinking too much. It was no surprise. At this time, Chen Ping frowned slightly, and then a hand pressed on the other side''s shoulder.


    "Beauty, it doesn''t seem good to take other people''s things?"


    Chen Ping light said, yes, in this woman passed by his side, he felt something wrong, because the woman''s appearance, not drunk at all.


    Plus, the woman bumped into him, and he felt that something was lost. Although he was not sure, he did have something missing, so he took the shot directly.


    "How can you do this? I just hit you. How can you say I''m a thief?"


    At this time, the woman''s face changed, and then called out without good breath, which attracted many people''s eyes in an instant.


    "I don''t think you want to bully people, do you? Don''t bully me because I''m a girl


    At this time, the woman didn''t mind the big cry, Chen Ping saw this eyebrow micro Cu.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the woman bumped into the man, and then the other party refused to let her go."


    "No, I think I heard the man say that the woman is a thief?"


    "If you look at the gorgeous clothes of other girls, how can they be thieves? Can a thief afford such good clothes


    "So it is."


    At this time, many people who were not too big to watch the drama began to whisper. Some were curious, some were suspicious, and some thought that Chen Ping was bullying others.In this regard, Chen Ping didn''t care about this. He was staring at the woman with a slight frown. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    "You''d better give it back to me, or I''m not sure I''ll do it to you, even if you''re a woman."


    Chen Ping light said, words can not hear the joy, anger, sadness, but know his people know, Chen Ping is angry this time.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to beat a woman!"


    But when they were in a stalemate, a familiar voice came into Chen Ping''s ears. Chen pingxun''s reputation went and found that it was the old gentleman.


    At this time, a line of three people came to Chen pingshen, directly pulled the girl behind him, and then said: "girl, don''t be afraid, I dare not do anything in this boy."


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, the woman looked at the youth with dim tears, and then said weakly, that kind of expression is pitiful.


    "Boy, if you cut my beard, I won''t say anything. Why are you bullying girls now? You look poor. What can you steal


    At this time, the youth looked at Chen Ping and said scornfully.


    It''s true that Chen Ping''s clothes are very ordinary. To put it bluntly, they are no different from the goods sold at the stall. Therefore, young people look down on them.


    "So I think if you don''t want to lose face, get out of here and bully a weak woman. What do you mean?"


    The young man curled his lips and did not want to communicate with Chen Ping. Chen Ping saw this frown.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll say it again. Are you going to pay me back?"


    Chen Ping said again. As a result, before waiting for the woman to speak, the young man could not help but hit Chen Ping.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not beat you?"


    Because of the previous events, the youth was very angry. Now he can''t help it any more. He punched him in the past. As a result, he was immediately seized by Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1748

    The youth obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so fast that he grabbed his arm directly. Before he could pull back his hand, Chen Ping pinched his arm into shape the next second!


    "Ah


    At this time, the youth sent out a scream like killing a pig. The whole arm bone was crushed by Chen Ping in an instant, and one of them was discarded.


    Other people immediately took a breath of cold air at the sight of the situation, and secretly said that Chen Ping looked gentle, and his attack was a little too cruel?


    At this time, the two young boys who followed the youth were shocked and rushed to Chen Ping one after another. As a result, they were all kicked down by Chen Ping with one foot, one face to face, and their ribs were broken by Chen Ping.


    The triumphant trio turned into a dead dog and screamed on the ground. However, no one helped them speak because their attitude had offended many people.


    Even some people who know him can''t help praising Chen Ping. After all, he has done something that none of them dare to do.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to pay me back?"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the woman, and the latter heard and watched Chen Ping put away the weak appearance before, and his temperament became cold in an instant.


    "Ah? The girl was very weak before. Why did she change in the blink of an eye? "


    "That''s right. How can you be drunk? Is that what that kid said is true? Is this woman doing something? "


    "Probably. Go on with the play."


    "Boy, I don''t want to get angry, so you''d better leave me alone. Although some things are valuable, they are far less important than their own lives."


    The woman said lightly at this time, the threat in the language is not expressed in words.


    "Oh? So that''s what you want to say


    Chen Ping looked at the woman and said faintly. Then the figure flashed directly in front of the woman and hit the other party''s head with one hand.


    The latter saw this eyebrow micro frown, hands instinctively block in front of the body, the next second bang a bang, a burst of Qi from between the two people, the sound directly awakened the sleeping people.


    At this time, the woman was shaken back a few steps by Chen Ping''s palm, but there was no big obstacle. Chen Ping frowned slightly and looked at her palm.


    At this time, a small spot appeared on Chen Ping''s palm. It was bleeding, but the blood was black.


    "With poison?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the woman''s fingernails, and found that the woman''s nails were black, flashing a faint green light in the moonlight, which was obviously toxic.


    And the nail is very sharp, a little unlike a human nail, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Boy, you can''t protect yourself now. I advise you not to move, or the toxicity will accelerate. You will die in a few breaths. Ha ha, I will take this token away."


    The woman took out a gold token from her arms and put it in her hand. At this time, other people, even if they were stupid, could see that the woman was a thief.


    But this matter has nothing to do with them, so no one cares about it. Seeing this, Chen Ping looks at the black wound on his palm. The next second, Chen Ping grabs the woman''s neck.


    "Do you really think this toxicity will do to me?"


    Looking at the panic stricken woman, Chen Ping sneered, not to mention the poison. Even if it is a thousand times more powerful, Chen Ping can directly ignore it.


    "How can it be? How can you still move freely?"


    At this time, the woman looked at Chen Ping in disbelief. She used this method for more than dozens of times. Without a miss, how could she capsize here?


    You know, she stole a lot of good things by this method, and she could withdraw every time. That''s why she is a thief who can wear high-end luxury, because it''s easy to start!


    "There''s nothing impossible. Your mistake is to meet me, and I''m curious. Why did you take this token?"


    Chen Ping asked a little puzzled.


    She has a lot of good things, but why does this woman take this token given by concubine Xiao? Is there anything special about it?


    "If you want to kill, you can do as you please. Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t say anything about it!"


    At this time, the woman looked at Chen Ping and said in a cold voice. Chen Ping didn''t worry when he saw this.


    A slap in the woman''s chest, instantly a breath poured into the other party''s body, and then the woman found that she could not mobilize the strength of the elements.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be surprised. I just want you to be honest for a while."


    Chen Ping said faintly, then pulled the woman to turn around to return to the cabin, but was called to stop.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have seed. I must kill you today!"


    At this time, the young man who was disabled by Chen Ping said fiercely.


    At this time, he got up from the ground. I didn''t know where to get a short knife. There was a burst of blue light on the short knife, which stabbed Chen Ping''s back heart.


    Chen Ping saw this frown slightly, and then he did not return to throw out a toothpick. In an instant, the toothpick directly penetrated the other party''s head, and then the whole young man was stunned in situ.After a few breaths, he fell to the ground with a thump. At this time, he was dead and could not die any more.


    And the people watching the opera shivered at the sight of Chen Ping''s back, with a trace of fear in their eyes. Chen Ping''s decisive killing made many people panic.


    "What will happen if you kill that guy?"


    At this time, QingHan came over from one side and asked Chen Ping.


    Obviously, some people are worried about Chen Ping''s safety. After all, she is not a fool. It can be seen that the youth has a background.


    "He asked for death again and again. As for the future trouble, it will not hurt."


    Chen Ping light said, obviously did not care so much, if really has the aftereffect, killed not to get?


    "Er..."


    In this regard, QingHan was confused for a while, as if he was worried about this guy.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance, he didn''t say much. Instead, he was curious to see the woman who was dragged by Chen Ping. He didn''t know why.


    After all, she was just woken up. She didn''t know what happened, but she believed in Chen Ping''s character. She would not do anything harmful to heaven or kill people for nothing, although they knew each other for a short time.


    At this time, Chen Ping did not care about these, came to the seat, and immediately discussed with a passenger to change a seat, let the thief sit by his side, that is the safest.


    The passenger nodded at his words, and then Chen Ping began to rest.


    Although it is not toxic, it still has some influence on him. He will attend the hero''s meeting soon, so Chen Ping should ensure his perfect posture.

 Chapter 1749

    At this time, the little white cat looked at Chen Ping curiously, and then jumped from his shoulder to Chen Ping''s hand. Looking at the wound, he shook his head, and a puzzled color flowed in his small eyes.


    Then he stretched out his tongue and licked it with common sense. As a result, his eyes lit up in the next second, as if he had eaten something delicious. He licked it crazily on Chen Ping''s palm.


    Chen Ping felt something strange and looked down. He found that the little white cat''s action was a little confused. He didn''t know what the little guy was doing. Was he taking poison?


    "I''ll go. Don''t poison you..."


    Chen Ping exclaimed at this, and then put it aside. As a result, Chen Ping was stunned the next second.


    Because he found that his wound actually healed, before those poisons disappeared clean, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is this little guy the credit?"


    Chen Ping looked at the little white cat that was still in the end, and showed a puzzled look.


    This is the first time he saw this situation. After all, even if there is an antidote, it is impossible to recover so quickly.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping asked for some poison with the female thief on one side. Of course, the other side didn''t want to give it. As a result, Chen Ping searched it out and poured it into the little white cat''s mouth.


    After eating, the latter licked his lips, and then jumped onto Chen Ping''s shoulder and continued to snore. Chen Ping was stunned and then realized that he had found the baby.


    "This little guy is really a little magical, can use poison as a snack?"


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, not caring about the shocked expression of the thief.


    After studying for a long time, the kitten seemed to be tired, so Chen Ping stopped studying and began to fall asleep. First, it was not safe here. Second, he was afraid that the thief would run away.


    He didn''t know what the token Xiao Feier had given him and what it meant, but the thief seemed to know it clearly, so he had to keep this guy for the time being.


    At this time, in the private room, the two young men looked at the body of the young man, their faces were extremely ugly, as if thinking about their fate in the future.


    "Well, what do you say? If this is told to the owner, then we can still live? "


    "What do you say? Why don''t you tell the Lord where to go


    "Lost?"


    "Fart, fool don''t believe it, but you can think of it. How can a big living person get lost?"


    At this time, the two began to think, and finally reached an agreement to put all the responsibility on Chen Ping. Now they are seriously injured, so if they think carefully, they may survive.


    "Now that the young master is dead, the master must have got the news. After all, there are life cards, so we can only say it according to the plan."


    At this time, a young man opened his mouth and another nodded.


    At this time, the news of the death of an old brother in the manor opened his eyes.


    "Who dares to kill my grandson? Damn it


    At this time, the old man said in a cold voice, and the people around him could not breathe.


    "Send people to watch the major ports, find the murderer, and by the way, find the two wastes, chop them up and feed the dogs!"


    The old man said in a cold voice, and then they left the manor.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t know this. He was doing nothing to chat with QingHan and Qingyin. Qingyin was not interested in Chen Ping, but was very interested in Chen Ping''s little white cat. Chen Ping had an idea.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call you a spade officer. You can help me keep this cat."


    At this time, Chen Ping opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "What kind of officer is a Spader?"


    Because Qingyin didn''t get involved in the ordinary world since childhood, she didn''t know much about the modern popular vocabulary. When she asked her sister, she didn''t know much about it.


    "Well, don''t care about the details. The cat is yours now, but I have a request that you feed it with poison every day."


    Chen Ping reminds way, light tone and green cold smell speech a Leng.


    "Hello, poison?"


    Qingyin didn''t know that the little white cat was anti-virus, so she asked in surprise, and Chen Ping nodded.


    "It''s a candy bean to eat. This guy is no ordinary cat. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Ping explained that they were only relieved, but they were more interested in the snoring white cat.


    Then, a group of chatting, do not know how long passed, several people found that dawn, at this time the ship also landed, immediately began to get off the ship.


    Looking at the vast land in front of him, Chen Ping took a deep breath. Here is the first continent.


    "I hope things go well."


    Chen Ping murmured. Just as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that several eyes were locked on him. Then he instinctively looked at him and found that there were many people looking at him in the crowd."Is it the boy''s man who found it? It''s really fast. "


    Chen Ping murmured, then did not care about these, and then talked with QingHan and Qingyin for a while, and learned that they had no place to go.


    So they found a hotel and opened a room. After all, they didn''t know many people here, so it was safer for them to be together. As for the thief, Chen Ping took him with him. He thought he was an entourage.


    "I said you''d either kill me or let me go."


    At this time, the thief looked at Chen Ping and said, and Chen Ping laughed.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m not angry. What are you angry about? As long as you answer my question, I''ll give you a good time, OK? "


    Chen Ping sat in the room and looked at the thief and said with a smile.


    When the latter heard the speech, she turned her mouth and said nothing, but Chen Ping was not worried. She did not ask any questions, and then she left it in the room. After all, her strength had been blocked by Chen Ping and could not stir up any storm.


    Chen Ping now has to deal with those eyes that follow him. After all, it''s hard to be watched. As the saying goes, it''s better to deal with them first.


    Then he left the hotel and drove all the way to a remote place. After a short time, Chen Ping stopped. At this time, he followed a dozen people not far behind him. His strength was not bad.


    "Is that all?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping murmured to himself. He was curious about the identity of the young man. After all, as soon as he got off the boat, the other side locked himself in the first time. Then, he still had some strength.


    "Come with us, boy."


    At this time, one of the leading men of the group came out and said to Chen Ping in a cold voice. That gesture was like saying, "if you don''t go with us, you''ll die!"!

 Chapter 1750

    "I wonder who you are. Why do you follow me as soon as you get off the boat and want me to go with you. Shouldn''t you report to your family first?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked faintly, and the appearance of self assurance made other people stunned.


    "Boy, you know what you''ve done. If you kill the young master of our family, we''ll naturally stare at you. As for who we are, you''ll know after you go with us. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you!"


    At this time, the head of the man said lightly, and then a slender whip appeared in his hand, with sharp barbs on the whip. If you beat people on your body, you can tear off a piece of flesh at once.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ping said nothing about it. He was surrounded by a group of people and walked in one direction. Then he got on the car. I don''t know how long it took before the car stopped.


    Chen Ping got out of the car to have a look at it and found that it was a modern manor. At this time, a stone tablet with the word "Fangjia" on it stood at the door. It was very grand, but it was just like that.


    "Fang family, is the man I killed the Fang family? Well, I haven''t heard of it. "


    Chen Ping murmured, and then followed the group into the main hall, where an old man was drinking tea.


    Looking at Chen Ping being brought in, he suddenly bursts out with murderous spirit. Seeing this frown, Chen Ping sweeps the old man and says lightly.


    "You''re the boy''s parent? Why do you want me here


    Chen Ping asked lightly, and the old man snorted coldly.


    "Are you the one who killed my grandson? It''s a pity that you should never have killed my grandson. You can''t leave here today! "


    The old man snorted coldly and then waved to Chen Ping.


    In an instant, two figures rushed toward Chen Ping. Seeing this, Chen Ping stepped back and punched the two figures. The two figures were immediately shaken back. Chen Ping saw that they were two women in black cheongsam.


    "I think you''d better do it yourself. After all, your grandson is very boring below. Isn''t it good if I send you down to fight him as a landlord?"


    Chen Ping said faintly that the old man almost died of anger when he heard the speech.


    Then he roared, "kill him!"


    As soon as the words fell, two cheongsam women rushed back to Chen Ping again. At the same time, two short sticks appeared in their hands. On the painted black sticks, there was a trace of fire red. Obviously, they were also fire elements.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t hold the big sword, the Canglong sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and then it fought against the four short sticks of the two men. With a bang, a flame flashed out in the hall, and the ground under Chen Ping''s feet exploded in an instant.


    "What a strength


    Chen Ping saw this eyebrow slightly frown, obviously looked down on the two women, at this time Chen Ping arm some numbness, but also only that.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping takes back the Canglong sword and kicks one of them. The latter, seeing this, raises his short stick in front of him. With a bang, he is directly kicked out by Chen Ping.


    And did not wait for Chen Ping to take back his legs, the woman on one side directly to Chen Ping a whip leg, which also has a strong smell of fire elements.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping raised his arm to block it. With a roar, Chen Ping was kicked out of the hall and took more than ten steps to stabilize himself. At this time, the clothes on his arm had been burned to ashes.


    "Another waste of clothes, you have to compensate me!"


    Chen Ping looked at his clothes and muttered sadly.


    Then Chen Ping immediately disappeared in the same place with the Canglong sword, and the next second appeared behind the woman who kicked him. At this time, drops of blood on his sword slowly fell down.


    The woman looked at her chest in disbelief. At this time, a wound the size of a palm was gushing blood wantonly. However, she had no way. After a breath, the whole person fell to the ground without vitality.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, another woman rushed out of the hall. Looking at the woman who fell on the ground, she immediately exclaimed, and then directly threw the two sticks at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping directly cut off the two short sticks by waving the Canglong sword. As a result, the two sticks exploded in an instant, and in an instant Chen Ping was engulfed by flames.


    After a short time, the flame dissipated. Chen Ping patted the ashes on her body, looking a little embarrassed. Then her eyes fell on the woman holding the body.


    "Boy, I will kill you today!"


    At this time, the woman looked at the woman in her arms and had no vitality. Suddenly, her canthus were about to crack and said to Chen Ping.


    "This sentence is also for you. You fangs have provoked me, but you are willing to be the Fangs'' running dog, so you have no choice but to die!"


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice, then put away the black dragon sword in his hand, and then his hands were winded with breath.


    "Step back, I''ll do it myself!"


    At this time, the old man sitting in the hall could not help speaking. In his opinion, if the fight continued, the woman would die in Chen Ping''s hands, so he had to do it himself."Oh? As an old man, you should have more rest. How can you do it? Do you think you have a long life


    Chen Ping see this light said, the old man smell speech facial expression is very ugly, immediately appeared in the hand a blue long stick.


    "Boy, you will die here today with your staff!"


    The old man said in a cold voice, and then there was a blue breath all over his body, and then he hit Chen Ping with a stick. In an instant, a green light and shadow hit Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping saw this blow, a huge explosion came from the whole manor and disappeared for a long time. At this time, Chen Ping was standing steadily on the ground, but a deep pit was directly hit around him.


    At this time, Chen Ping is standing in the pit. It can be seen how powerful the old guy''s stick is. To this, Chen Ping frowns slightly.


    Obviously, Chen Ping looked down on this old guy. If it wasn''t for the magic three-phase skill, he would be shocked out of internal injury!


    "But in this case, I''ll take you to practice today."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. He had been busy working for so long before, but he didn''t raise the three-phase skill of gods and demons to the second level. Now it''s good to practice with this old guy. In case it''s really successful.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping put the magic three-phase skill into operation. In an instant, Chen Ping''s breath changed in vain, and a chilling breath burst out of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw this frown slightly, and he was a little puzzled. It seems that he didn''t work like this before. Why has he changed today?


    However, Chen Ping didn''t have time to think about it. The magic three-phase skill belongs to the cultivation method and has no effect on attack, but it can reward other skills. Therefore, after the operation, Chen Ping rushed to the old man.

 Chapter 1751

    "I can''t help myself!"


    The old man sneered at this, as if he had seen the death of Chen Ping.


    "I will kill you here today to avenge my grandson!"


    The old man said, his eyes burst out in the road of blue light, and then the hands of the long blue stick on the wind around the bursts of thunder.


    Then, the old man''s figure flashed, and the next second came to Chen Ping. Chen Ping saw that he hit Chen Ping without reservation, while the old man hit Chen Ping with a stick.


    In an instant, a dazzling light burst out from the sky above the manor. After a few breaths, the light dissipated. Chen Ping and the old man both stepped back a few steps. At this time, both of them were very embarrassed.


    Chen Ping was ok, but his clothes were badly beaten. As for the old man, he was bleeding from his seven orifices, which was very miserable.


    "How can it be? Who are you? How can you have such star talent?"


    At this time, the old man looked at Chen Ping and was shocked. He thought Chen Ping was a boy beyond his ability. But who would have thought that this guy was so powerful.


    He is the strength of the Seven Star peak, actually a few face-to-face, was defeated.


    Does this kid have the strength of eight stars?


    "You are too weak, and you don''t know what kind of virtue your grandson is? As a result, you will kill me indiscriminately. Today is your retribution


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    At the same time, Chen Ping felt that the second level of his magic three-phase skill seemed to be loose. Chen Ping didn''t know exactly why, but it must have something to do with the battle.


    "The first part of the magic three-phase skill is Qi refining, so it must have something to do with Qi. Is there something short of breath in the old man that makes his skill improved?"


    Chen Ping made a guess, although not sure, but it should not be bad, after all, the skill will not be improved for no reason, there must be a reason.


    At this time, the old man didn''t know what Chen Ping was thinking. When he heard what Chen Ping said, he was very angry. Without saying a word, he rushed to Chen Ping again.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping took a deep breath, and then raised one hand to the direction of the old man. The breath began to gather in Chen Ping''s palm.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    At this time, the old man looked at Chen Ping''s action and felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    A bad voice in the dark, the results just want to escape, the next second a strong breath toward him burst.


    Almost in an instant, the old man was covered with breath. In the next second, his body turned into fly ash and disappeared. Chen Ping took back his hand.


    Then he didn''t say much. Looking at the woman holding the body, Chen Ping didn''t answer. He just had a feud with the Fang family, but he didn''t kill them all.


    When Chen Ping was about to leave, he suddenly felt a wave coming from the place where the old man had disappeared. Then he stopped to observe. The next second, Chen Ping saw a blue element breath coming towards him.


    After a short time, the element breath appeared in Chen Ping''s hands. The breath was not big, but it had a strong element spirit, giving people a very special feeling.


    In this regard, Chen Ping directly opened his mouth and absorbed it. The next second, the element breath of Chen Ping''s whole body turned up, and the blue element breath began to overflow along Chen Ping''s body.


    After a short time, Chen Pingcai absorbed the breath thoroughly, and he could not help but spit out a breath of turbid Qi. At this time, he had successfully entered the second level of Qi refining part of the magic three-phase skill.


    "Is it a blessing in disguise? Not bad. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and then he got up and left the Fang family. At this time, no one dared to stop him. He had no intention to stop him.


    The eldest brother of the Fang family has been killed, and the dead even has no body. Now, how can they have the leisure to find Chen Ping''s trouble?


    Oh, no, if they stop Chen Ping, they are not looking for trouble, but looking for death!


    However, Chen Ping did not know that after he left, the cheongsam woman holding her sister''s body looked at his back, and the murderous intent in her eyes increased.


    "I will kill you and avenge my sister!"


    The woman murmured to herself, and then she took her sister''s body and turned away. As for where she went, no one knew.


    At this time, Chen Ping has already returned to the hotel. At this time, QingHan and Qingyin are practicing their star talent. Chen Ping does not disturb them. Then he returns to his room and finds that the thief is writing something.


    As a result, Chen Ping''s mouth began to twitch. Boy, the thief was actually keeping a diary, and what he wrote was his idea of how to kill him. Moreover, the thief was detailed, and there were many ways, and there were preparatory plans.


    "It''s a talent."


    Chen Ping can''t help but praise for this, and then did not pay attention to this guy.


    "You look down on me? Tell you, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you! Let you regret your decisionAt this time, the woman put away her diary and said to Chen Ping in a cold voice.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said in an indifferent manner, "as long as you tell me why you want to take that token, I may consider your suggestion."


    "Who knows if what you said is true. Once I say it, you can kill me, and I won''t be fooled by you. If you want to know, you can use that token once, don''t you?"


    Said the thief.


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. When Xiao Feier gave her a token, she said how to use it. But what did she do with it?


    Looking for someone to play mahjong?


    Or fight the landlords?


    Or is there no one to fight with when you''re drinking?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping didn''t care about the token. He then looked at the thief. He was very curious about the woman and asked.


    "What''s your name? Why be a thief


    "It''s none of your business. You''ll do whatever you want."


    The female thief didn''t have a good temper to say, the result next second a sharp sword then put on her neck.


    "Are you sure you want to kill? Do as you please?"


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at the woman with a sword. The woman was obviously frightened and swallowed.


    "It''s better not to kill..."


    The female thief in a moment, seconds of counseling, Chen Ping put away the long sword, and then turned to say.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to eat out."


    With that, Chen Ping got up and left the room, and the female thief also followed her. She had no other meaning. She was simply hungry.


    Immediately, Chen Ping also called out QingHan and Qingyin sisters. They just finished their training and were a little hungry. Then they went to a pub with four people and a little white cat.


    "We don''t have money now. It seems that we have to rub your hands."


    Because the contact time is long, so the soft tone is joking to Chen Ping at this time.


    Chen Ping shrugged and said, "it''s OK. I can still afford to raise you."


    "Cut, who used you to raise? It''s so strange, it''s like we''ve been wrapped up by you. "


    The light tone does not have the good spirit to say, Chen Ping hears the speech to skim the mouth, well, really a little strange.

 Chapter 1752

    Joking, a line of four people came to a restaurant, at this time the inside of the crowd, it seems very lively.


    Chen Ping found a remote place to sit down, and then simply ordered some dishes. After all, he came here not to enjoy, but for the next hero meeting, so no one cared about these.


    In addition, there is another reason for Chen Ping to come here. That is to investigate the situation. After all, there are many people in the restaurant. Maybe we can get some information?


    "Hello? Is your order a little too bad? It''s mostly vegetarian. What''s the matter, treat us like sheep? "


    At this time, the light tone did not have a good breath to say, Chen Ping smell speech for a while speechless.


    "Well, if you are sheep, am I a wolf? Be polite to the wolf. "


    Chen Ping joked that QingHan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, but he turned his lips when he heard the light tone.


    "You or the wolf? I think it''s a lecher. "


    The soft tone has no good spirit to say, immediately continues to roll the cat.


    After a short time, the meal came up, but Chen Ping didn''t mean to eat. Instead, he was listening to the voice of words coming from a private room next door.


    "This hero meeting, I think you all have ideas?"


    "Ha ha, it would be nice for us to be in the top ten. We still dare not consider the first position."


    "Yes, it must be your first place, so we can mix in the top ten and go out and brag."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if I get the first place."


    "But it seems that there are still some strong enemies who need your help to stop them."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    At this time, Chen Ping can''t help frowning when he hears this. It seems that no matter where it is, this situation can''t be stopped. There seems to be a lot of water in this heroic meeting.


    "Well, why don''t you eat it?"


    At this time, the light tone looked at Chen Ping''s stupefied appearance and couldn''t help shouting. Chen Ping came back to his senses, then nodded and began to eat.


    After a short period of time, they all planned to leave when they were full of food and drink. As a result, Chen Ping was stopped by several uninvited guests when he wanted to pay the bill the next second.


    "Well, brother, can you take care of these three beauties alone? Why don''t we share your worries? "


    At this time, a man came to Chen Ping and stopped Chen Ping''s hand to settle the bill.


    "Oh? How are you going to help me share my worries? "


    Seeing this, Chen Ping did not worry, and then asked curiously. The latter heard the speech and laughed, and then several figures appeared behind him. It seemed that they were all his people.


    "I''m not talented. I''m called demon Hua. I like the three women around you today. I hope you can give it to me."


    At this time, the young man said with a smile. Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. He said in his heart that it would be a lot of trouble to take a beautiful woman out for dinner!


    "Hehe, brother, to be frank, they are all my friends. Only one cat belongs to me. If you want to chat up, I won''t stop you, but my cat will be ok if I get hurt." At this time, Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The young man was stunned at the speech, and immediately looked at Chen Ping with admiration. Then he nodded and threw Chen Ping a bill with ten million star coins written on it.


    "Well? Is this windfall? In other words, if there are many such situations, will you become the richest person in minutes? "


    Chen Ping murmured, and then he picked it up happily, while the young man walked towards the position of QingHan.


    At this time, QingHan and others are waiting for Chen Ping to settle down and leave. As a result, who would have thought that several strangers came along, one of whom was still staring at them, and showed a look of pig brother.


    Suddenly let the three women feel nauseous, but also did not say what, after all, do not know what these people are doing.


    "Beauty, I just saw you and I felt as if I saw you at first sight. Why not make a friend?"


    At this time, the youth looked at QingHan with a smile, trying to show a look of clothes and animals, and QingHan saw that it was Liu Mei micro Cu.


    "Sorry, we''re not familiar, and I''m not interested in meeting you."


    At this time, QingHan said faintly. The young man''s face changed when he heard the speech. Obviously, QingHan''s words made him lose face.


    "Beauty, or do you know each other? There''s nothing wrong now, isn''t it? " At this time, the young man said with a strong smile, and his words had a trace of chill.


    But the green cold sees this is the eyebrow to wrinkle instantly, then a slap hit on the other side''s face, in an instant the latter directly retreats two steps, visible this slap has the weight.


    "Damn it, you little girl dare to beat me! Take them, today I want to fly four! "


    At this time, the youth broke a big curse, and then a few people with him rushed towards QingHan and others in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, QingHan snorted coldly, and the cold air burst out in an instant. In an instant, the whole restaurant was covered with cold air, and the ground and walls were covered with frost, which showed the strength of QingHan."Damn it, how can this girl be so strong!"


    At this time, the young man was very shocked. He thought he was a beautiful woman and wanted to hook up with him. But who would have thought that this guy was so powerful?


    "If it''s strange, it''s up to you to kill yourself!"


    At this time, the green cold voice said, before the thing is Chen Ping is still here, she is not easy to attack, but now is Chen Ping is not here, so there is no reservation!


    At this time, Qingyin looks at her sister and can''t help but show a helpless color. After all, she knows her sister too well, and the trend of starting a thing if she doesn''t agree with her words, but she is very afraid of it!


    "I don''t know what these guys think. It''s damned if they come here to die. But if sister QingHan kills them, will something happen? After all, the hero will be here


    At this time, murmuring to himself, I have some worries in my heart. For a while, I don''t know whether to persuade or to help.


    "Forget it, it''s not interesting to argue. It''s those guys who want to die by themselves. It doesn''t matter if they die. But they always feel strange. What about Chen Ping?"


    At this time murmured to himself.


    Then he began to look for Chen Ping''s figure everywhere. After a short time, Qingyin saw Chen Ping. At this time, this guy was eating melon seeds in a corner. He looked like eating melons and watching a play, which made people very angry.


    "Damn it, my sister is fighting over there. If you don''t help, you can still watch the play here? I''m angry, too


    At this time, the light tone can''t help but say, and then get up and walk in the direction of Chen Ping.


    "Well? How can you feel a murderous spirit? Is it because you are wearing less


    Chen Ping murmured at this time, and did not think much about it. Looking at QingHan fighting with the young man, Chen Ping nodded secretly. He said that it had nothing to do with himself at this time, so we had better watch and see the strength of QingHan by the way.

 Chapter 1753

    The strength of this QingHan is really good. Relying on his own strength, he can resist the young man and his guard, and he is skillful. It can be seen that the other party has not exerted all his strength!


    "Look down on this woman. Her strength is so strong that she didn''t find out before. What a mistake!"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, and then continued to eat melon seeds and watch the opera.


    After a short time, a figure appeared beside Chen Ping, grabbed Chen Ping''s ear in an instant, and then burst into a curse.


    "You are still not a man. How can you watch my sister fight alone? What if she gets hurt? "


    "It has nothing to do with me?"


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders at this time, showing an appearance that he did not know. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and wanted to eat Chen Ping.


    If she didn''t know about it before, it would be fine. Now looking at Chen Ping''s expression, she has 10000 points of affirmation. This matter must have something to do with Chen Ping!


    "Bullshit, how could it have nothing to do with you? Even if it has nothing to do with you, then you brought us here. Therefore, my sister is entangled with others, it still has something to do with you! "


    At this time, the light tone has no good gas to say.


    Chen Ping was speechless for a while. Well, it seemed that he could not escape. He simply got up and came to the public with a handful of melon seeds.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you should forget it. After all, the beauty doesn''t intend to have any friendship with you. If she goes on like this, will she lose her identity?"


    At this time, Chen Ping followed the young man.


    Can''t help, who let the other party give money? You can''t do it yourself!


    "Hum, this matter has nothing to do with you boy. Get out of here. I have to take these three girls away today, eh? How did one run? "


    At this time, the young man said coldly, only two women were left.


    Suddenly, the youth couldn''t help asking. After all, he had been fighting before, and he didn''t notice anyone else at all. So, Chen Ping saw this with a smile and immediately took out a melon seed and said.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a melon seed. If you can take it, then these people will leave with you unconditionally, how about that?"


    At this time, Chen Ping said with a smile that everyone was stunned.


    "The boy is not the master of these three girls, is he?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really miserable. The three girls will be beaten up!"


    "I think so. The boy seems to want to bow his head and talk with melon seeds. It''s ridiculous. Can''t anyone stop melon seeds?"


    At this time, many onlookers were whispering. Of course, their voices were not small. What Chen Ping heard at this time was clear, but only a smile. Melon seeds? Why don''t you try it?


    However, Chen Ping didn''t say anything in a hurry. He kept looking at the young man, who couldn''t understand what Chen Ping was doing, so he didn''t speak for a while.


    "No, the young man is frightened by this boy, too?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, the boy is a little strange, so it''s no criticism that he was sent to live."


    "I feel that the other party is studying something and looking at the strength of others, I am sure that he will not be afraid of this boy."


    "I don''t know, but I feel that this boy''s melon seeds are unusual. After all, how many beauties can an ordinary person have with him? It''s obviously impossible. "


    At this time, all kinds of ideas were used. Chen Ping did not speak and kept looking at the young man. The young man looked at Chen Ping with a frown and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, the young man said, "boy, what do you want to do? What is the meaning of this melon seed


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to invite you to eat some melon seeds. Don''t you give me face?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked faintly. There was no emotion in the words, and the audience was stunned.


    "People are going to take your women away, and you treat them to eat?"


    "Yes, this kind of person is a brain failure?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. What if people have any capital?"


    At this time, many people began to talk about it again. Chen Ping thought that he had not seen it.


    At this time, the young man felt something wrong. The boy didn''t seem to be afraid of himself at all! What is the basis for the difficulty to come true?


    He is only a doubt about this, but he dare not deny this doubt. What if the other party really has something to rely on? What did he end up with?


    Thinking about it, the youth unconsciously picked up a melon seed in Chen Ping''s hand and put it in his mouth. As a result, he just wanted to say something in the next second, and suddenly his whole head exploded and died on the spot!


    "Ah


    "I wipe. What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, how did it explode?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s go!"


    At this time, people began to whisper, and many of them were too scared to walk.


    "There are still many melon seeds. Why are you in a hurry to leave?"At this time, Chen Ping looked at you and said with a smile. As a result, other people heard Chen Ping''s words and ran faster.


    Are you kidding? Is that melon seed?


    That''s the wanted order of Yama!


    Eat a melon seed, the head is fried, who dares to eat?


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Chen Ping watched the crowd run away without stopping him. After all, it had nothing to do with him. So he looked at the thugs in front of him, and asked curiously.


    "No, no, no, little Childe, we are just servants. We don''t have to do it to us. We''ll get to know it by ourselves. "


    At this time, three people said with one voice, Chen Ping heard the speech and nodded.


    "Well, you can go. You can take the corpse and stay here to affect business."


    At this time, Chen Ping said.


    If the three people were granted amnesty, they ran away. As for the body of the childe, they were dragged away directly. After all, they were all dead. What face would they have to face?


    After a short time, everyone left. At this time, the noisy restaurant suddenly became empty and desolate. In this regard, Chen Ping went to the boss.


    The boss was an old man with gray hair. Looking at Chen Ping, he thought Chen Ping would rob him, so he knelt down.


    "My Lord, we really don''t have much money left in this small restaurant. The total sum is not enough for you to change your clothes, so I hope you will give me a high hand." At this time, the old man pleaded.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping seems to have said nothing?


    Then he thought about the old man''s appearance. It seemed that he was scared by himself before. Then he took out a check and handed it to the old man.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m asking you to check the losses you''ve suffered today, so you don''t need to be afraid."


    At this time, Chen Ping explained that the old man was suddenly confused when he heard the speech, and it took a long time to react.

 Chapter 1754

    Immediately kowtow to Chen Ping, let Chen Ping say anything, this guy just can''t get up, Chen Ping can''t do anything about it.


    "My Lord, there is no need to compensate. As long as you come to the shop several times in the future, the shop will be satisfied."


    At this time, the old man explained, and Chen Ping nodded.


    Well, it seems that I was scared by the old man today. Without saying anything, he left the check on the counter and left the restaurant with the three girls.


    It was just a meal. Who knows it will be like this, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Chen Ping won''t stay here for long.


    So it''s OK to cause any trouble. As long as you get the herbal spirit, then other things are not things for Chen Ping!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping didn''t go back to the hotel directly with them. Instead, he walked around the street and bought some trinkets to distract them.


    "Do you know what happened before?"


    At this time, QingHan couldn''t help but ask. Chen Ping nodded at the smell of speech, and did not mean to cheat.


    "I know, but I was curious about the strength of the girl, so I took this opportunity to try, but I didn''t expect to surprise the girl. So, I''m really sorry. I hope I don''t blame her." At this point, Chen Ping explained.


    At the same time, she is interested in Chen Ping''s honest character. After all, few people tell the truth in front of her.


    "It''s the best if you don''t mind. It''s better if you don''t mind. If the girl is unhappy, then I can invite her to drink. How about that?"


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at QingHan and said.


    To put it bluntly, although Chen Ping is powerful, he does not handle the relationship between men and women well, so he can only say what he thinks is good.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    At this time, when QingHan hears the speech, he can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength of chasing girls is so weak that he doesn''t have a good routine?


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say much. QingHan also restrained his smile and said to Chen Ping immediately.


    "Don''t you often talk to girls?"


    QingHan asked with a smile, and Chen Ping nodded.


    "Yes, it''s true. I don''t have many friends of the opposite sex around me. In addition, I still have some things to deal with, so I''m not very good at speaking to heterosexual friends."


    At this time, Chen Ping explained that he was telling the truth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a shameful side!"


    At this time, the light tone can''t help but say, Chen Ping''s face is black when he hears the speech. Is this a disgrace? I don''t think so?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, QingHan reprimanded a soft tone, and then he laughed at Chen Ping. However, Chen Ping always felt a trace of pity in this smile. What kind of pity is this?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. My friend told me that the hero''s meeting will be opened immediately. Moreover, this year''s hero''s meeting will be changed a lot compared with the past. I wonder if you are prepared?"


    At this time, QingHan changes the topic. Chen Ping is stunned by his speech. Will the hero change? He doesn''t know about it. After all, he doesn''t know many people, so it''s normal that he doesn''t know.


    However, Chen Ping was a little curious about the origin of the cold. He said that it was the first time he went down the mountain, but this time he said that he met a friend. It was obviously not right!


    But Chen Ping doesn''t ask much. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. If he gets to the bottom of the matter, Chen Ping can''t ask anything, and he will have to be damaged by the soft tone.


    "Well, I don''t know much about it. I''ll have to bother the girl."


    At this time, Chen Ping said to QingHan with a smile. The latter nodded at the smell of the speech. Somehow, Chen Ping felt that the other party was blushing!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Chen Ping murmured, which was not convenient for textual research. He simply regarded it as an illusion. But it has to be said that looking at the green cold blush made Chen Ping feel a little excited, but it was just a heartbeat.


    Immediately, Chen Ping gave up the idea and continued to chat with QingHan. After a short time, the party came to the hotel, and then Chen Ping lay on the bed in his room, thinking about something.


    At this time, the thief was looking at Chen Ping, and his face was puzzled.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked curiously. The latter was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was at a loss after being seen through by Chen Ping.


    "I just wonder what kind of person you are. You make me feel special."


    At this time, the thief explained that Chen Ping nodded at the smell of the speech. This sentence was not said by her alone.


    "As for your suspicions, I can only say that I am an ordinary person. As for the rest, I don''t know what to say." At this time, Chen Ping explained that the thief nodded after hearing the speech, and then did not say anything more.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Ping didn''t kill her this time. It was kind enough, so she didn''t dare to think about it. As for what happened next and who Chen Ping was, these were not what she should consider.Then, the thief did not say much, and Chen Ping was lying in bed thinking about things. Unconsciously, one day passed, and the next morning, Chen Ping woke up.


    At this time, outside the place where he lived, there were a lot of noisy voices. Chen Ping was not very clear about these things, so he got up and went out to have a look. It turned out that it was the first audition of the heroes'' meeting.


    "The first audition?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, a little excited in his heart. Will the hero finally come? Damn it, it''s coming. I''ve been waiting for so long. Fortunately, I haven''t waited in vain.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping thought for a moment, then bought some breakfast and went back to the hotel. After giving the breakfast to everyone, he ate it himself.


    "What''s your opinion about this hero meeting, young master?"


    At this time, QingHan ate the breakfast bought by Chen Ping and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t have any opinions, but I feel that this hero will be extraordinary. Of course, it''s just a guess. It''s not clear what the details are."


    At this time, Chen Ping explained that QingHan also nodded.


    Indeed, this time the hero will be a little strange. According to the previous statement, there will not be such a noisy appearance. The hero will naturally only have the hero to participate in. At this time, it seems chaotic, and people can''t help guessing.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I''m also the first time to participate, so I''d better wait and see what happens."


    At this time, Chen Ping explained that QingHan nodded when she heard the speech. She was also the first time to participate, so she would not think much about it.


    "That''s it. Before we start, we are all teammates. If we start, we can also release water. As for the ranking, it doesn''t matter, as long as we get what we need." At this time, QingHan explained.

 Chapter 1755

    "That''s right. It''s all for prizes, so we should unite. If we meet each other, we can release water to each other, as long as it doesn''t affect the ranking."


    At this point, Chen Ping explained.


    People also nodded when they heard the speech. Originally, this kind of thing has human feelings. Even if it is tall, there is an inside story. As long as there are people in the place, there are inside stories. So there is nothing strange.


    "In that case, we are an alliance, but the others are probably the same as us."


    At this time, QingHan said, and Chen Ping nodded.


    This time, the heroes will estimate that there will be many strong people, among them, there will be no less gang. You can think of it, and the other party can definitely think of it. Therefore, we have to take precautions in advance!


    "For others, we don''t have to worry. After all, many people have not arrived at this time. We don''t need to take precautions. We just need to watch the dishes and put the dishes."


    At this time, QingHan said.


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t have to be so cautious now, so he nodded.


    "I think QingHan''s words are reasonable. What about you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping said, of course, there is no opinion of the light tone. As for the female thief, she has not spoken from the beginning to the end, so there is no opinion.


    "That''s it. We don''t have to think about it. It''s only a few days away from the hero''s meeting. The specific time is not clear, but it should be within two days. We should have a good rest."


    At this time, QingHan opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "In two days? Are you sure, QingHan? "


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help asking. Although he came here, he didn''t know about the situation of the hero club.


    "Yes, I know an old friend here, and his words are worth believing."


    At this time, QingHan listened to Chen Ping''s words and couldn''t help saying. Chen Ping didn''t say anything about it, and then nodded.


    "Since it''s QingHan''s friend, it''s estimated that it''s almost right. However, it''s still not right. How can such a hero be known to ordinary people?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured in his heart and immediately began to think.


    However, Chen Ping did not understand what was wrong.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping still gave up. It is the so-called soldiers who will block the water and cover the land. Therefore, there is no need to tangle with these. If someone really has any idea about him, there are many ways to deal with it.


    Thinking, Chen Ping didn''t care about those things before, and immediately called everyone to drink. As for the later things, let''s talk about it later!


    In this way, people are basically drunk, and they are basically carried back.


    As for Chen Ping, he looked at the empty wine table and fell into deep thought. After a long time, Chen Ping reflected. At this time, a man appeared in front of him.


    This man can''t see his face clearly. His face is covered by black cloth. He looks very strange. But from his body shape and shape, we can conclude that he is a Chinese.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked in a cold voice. The latter didn''t say anything. He just drank wine and looked at Chen Ping with a contemptuous smile.


    "It''s you. It''s not worth my coming. But since I''m here, I''ll tell you that you''re too weak to count as garbage!"


    At this time, the man in Black said faintly, and then the figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy? Do you want to run when you''re forced? "


    At this time, Chen Ping gave a cold hum. He didn''t say anything before because he wanted this guy to finish.


    As a result, who knew that the dog was ready to run. Without saying a word, Chen Ping ran after him and hit him with one hand. The latter dodged at the sight of this, but he was still hit by one hand.


    Bang insurance, the latter directly fell from the sky, and then directly dissipated between heaven and earth, not even a dust left.


    "That''s what pretending to be like."


    Chen Ping said faintly at this time, and then looked around. When there were no more people, he got up and left.


    "It''s really boring. I was ridiculed when I came here. Now it''s nothing. Should it be ok?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, and then returned to the hotel. At this time, all the others were practicing.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping returned to his room and began to rest.


    However, Chen Ping had a rest directly to the next day. When he woke up quietly, he found that all the people were gone. At this time, he was the only one in the room.


    "I wipe. How long have I been sleeping?"


    At this time, Chen Ping got up and looked at his body. When he found that he was ok, he looked around for four weeks.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, Chen Ping did not find anything, even no one. This made Chen Ping very confused. After a short rest, he got up and went outside. The next second, he was stunned.


    At this time, in front of Chen Ping, the whole city was almost destroyed. There were smoke everywhere, all kinds of corpses were all over the ground, and there were gravel and debris everywhere. It can be seen that the city was extremely tragic."What''s going on here?"


    At this time, Chen Ping was a little confused. He looked around and found that there was no living thing in the place he could find.


    "Damn it, QingHan and Qingyin are gone. What''s going on?"


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help cursing, and then he was tangled in his heart. Even he didn''t know about it.


    "It''s strange. How can it happen when you wake up? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t understand what the situation was. He simply did not want to think about it.


    Then he got up and came to the outside of the hotel. As soon as he went out, a pungent breath poured into Chen Ping''s nostrils, which made Chen Ping cough for a long time.


    "Damn it, it''s choking!"


    At this time, Chen Ping secretly scolded, and then he did not care. He continued to explore around. Seriously, when he woke up and passed through, he would not believe it even if he was killed. Then there was only one. Maybe he was confused by something!


    "Brother Chen Ping, why don''t you leave?"


    While Chen Ping was thinking, a clear woman''s voice rang out. Seeing this, Chen Ping found that it was a light tone.


    At this time, Qingyin holds the little white cat and looks at Chen Ping, which is very cute. However, Chen Ping doesn''t think the other party is cute at this time, because he is not sure whether he can survive or not.


    If it is true, the neutral tone is OK, if it is false, then he is estimated to be dead and no one knows!


    "Brother Chen Ping, come on, why did you leave?"


    While Chen Ping was thinking about it, suddenly the voice sounded again. Chen Ping was confused about this. In his heart, he secretly said where he had come?


    "Damn it, no matter where, leave first!"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured and began to think.

 Chapter 1756

    Thinking, Chen Ping''s eyes locked in front of the direction of the voice, and then went up to see if it was a light tone.


    As a result, after walking for half a day, he found that the sound was still far away from him, and he felt as if he was walking in the same place. This shocked Chen Ping. What happened to him?


    After walking for a long time, Chen Ping decided not to go this time, and there was no end to going further. Moreover, Chen Ping felt as if he was in an illusion, but he did not encounter any strange things.


    How is it possible to enter a fantasy?


    Who put his hand on himself?


    Is it difficult to By the way, is that strange guy with cloth all over his head?


    Didn''t he get killed by himself?


    "Let you guess. Unfortunately, there is no reward."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded, and the next second the surrounding environment became clear, and the next second a figure appeared not far away from Chen Ping.


    This is the guy who was sitting in front of Chen Ping drinking and joking. Of course, this guy is not dead.


    "When I do something to you, you show your illusion, right?"


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help asking, and the latter nodded after hearing the speech.


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that you could see through it so quickly. Unfortunately, it''s useless to see through it. You can''t leave here. There are many people like you. As a result, they are all trapped here alive."


    The figure then looked at Chen Ping with his arm, and then said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to how long you can live. After all, if you don''t have any food and cut off any resources, can you support it?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure that if I kill you, I can leave."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and the latter shook his head.


    "This is not my real body. You can''t kill anyone in the illusion. If I were you, I would choose to save some strength."


    The man said lightly.


    Then, the figure of the man disappeared in an instant. All around, only Chen Ping was alone, and no trace of other people could be found.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this guy, and why do you do it to yourself? Is it from the previous family? "


    Chen Ping eyebrow micro Cu''s analysis, for a time can''t think of.


    In addition, Chen Ping found that everything was cut off here, and even the air was extremely scarce, not to mention other things. Even if the cultivator was here, it would not last long.


    After all, practitioners are also human beings, not immortals. They can''t achieve the state of PI Gu and can''t rely on oxygen.


    "Are you really stuck here?"


    Chen Ping was not reconciled, and then mobilized all his strength, gathered on his right hand, and the next second hit the ground with one hand.


    Since I don''t know the way out, I''ll try my best to find a way out!


    After a few hundred meters on the ground, it was burst out of the ground.


    But that''s all. Nothing else happened, let alone a way out. There was no fart.


    "Wipe!"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping burst out a rude remark, and then he held his arm in meditation. It seems that there is no way to rely on strength now. He can only wait.


    At this time, in a mountain forest outside, Chen Pingzheng stood quietly on a vacant land. There was a handprint on the ground, which was obviously photographed by him.


    "Still fighting? But what can you do if you resist this illusion? "


    At this time, a man wearing a cloth strip looked at Chen Ping, then sneered, holding a gold token in his palm.


    This token is obviously the one that Xiao Feier gave Chen Ping before. At this time, the man was very interested in this token.


    "It''s just the boy who can let the woman give the token on his own initiative."


    The man murmured, then played with it for a long time. Then he put away his token and was about to leave. As for Chen Ping, he was not interested in answering. In his opinion, Chen Ping was already a dead man.


    "Are you just going away?"


    Just as the man was about to leave, a woman''s voice rang. The next second, the thief who was caught by Chen Ping suddenly appeared in the mountain forest.


    "Otherwise? Is it difficult to stay here for the new year


    The man looked at each other, light said, obviously each other know each other.


    "You''ve got him in the magic matrix. If he doesn''t come out, the consequences will be very serious."


    The female thief looked at Chen Ping''s state, then said to the man, the tone is more like a reminder.


    "Oh? Do you want to keep this guy? Or are you afraid of that woman''s revenge


    Man smell speech eyebrow micro Cu, immediately ask a way, female thief smell speech shake head.


    "No, I''m afraid of this guy''s revenge. I feel that the magic array can''t trap him. If you think about it, people who are better than you are all dead in his hands, not to mention your heresy?"The thief warned.


    And the man''s face was immediately very ugly. Of course, he knew what the stronger man in the woman''s mouth was, the elder sister of the man in white who had been killed by Chen Ping.


    "It''s no use talking about it any more. If you want to let him go, you are free. I don''t intend to play with you any more. If it wasn''t for the sake of my classmates, I would not come here to save you."


    The man said faintly, then turned to leave, the result next second a cold awn suddenly appeared from the air, directly hit it to one side.


    "You can''t go."


    At this time, QingHan appeared not far away, and the cold light in her hand dissipated slightly. At this time, her face was full of murderous spirit, obviously moved to kill her heart.


    "Release Mr. Chen Ping, I may consider saving your life!"


    At this time, green cold voice said, with her strength, if you really want to leave each other, the problem is not big.


    And the man saw QingHan, felt the strength of the other side, his face was also a little dignified, did not expect to be found here, think of here, the man''s eyes fell on the female thief.


    "Did you expose the position here?"


    At this time the man can''t help but ask, the latter smelled speech to nod.


    "Why do you do that? I came to save you and you betrayed me? It''s really Pit your teammates


    At this time, the man gnashing his teeth said, did not expect to be actually pit by his teammates, that he did not come to send the head?


    "I thought you were here to get the token, but I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill people. In addition, you were exposed, so there was no way."


    The thief helplessly explained that the latter''s mouth twitched for a long time.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    At this time, the man snorted coldly, then hit a palm at QingHan void, and bombarded QingHan with the strength of strong flame.

 Chapter 1757

    "Stubborn!"


    At this time, Qingleng hummed, and then the cold light in his hand chopped towards the other party in an instant. In an instant, the whole mountain forest was filled with killing intention.


    At this time, in Chen Ping''s dreamland, the sky suddenly changed color, and the cold wind howled around, as if to usher in the rhythm of a storm, which made Chen Ping a little confused.


    "The weather in this fantasy is not stable yet? What''s the situation? "


    Chen Ping murmured, wondering where to find a shelter from the rain, but after looking for a long time, he did not find any place to shelter from the rain, so he simply did not move.


    "It seems that the change of weather is related to the outside world. If I am in an illusion now, where am I now?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured that he felt that he should be conscious and in a dreamland, which had nothing to do with the noumenon. But if it was true, it would be dangerous. A passer-by could kill himself!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping was not calm. Instead, he was killed by passers-by instead of dying in the hands of the strong. It was a shame to leave him at his grandfather''s house. No, he had to go out as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping took out the Canglong sword, and then chopped it into the void. In an instant, the void was torn apart. However, it healed in a breath, which was useless at all.


    Of course, this is only what Chen Ping thought, because at this time outside, everyone saw Chen Ping take out his sword and chop at the void. In a moment, the sky was shrouded by the sword, and the next second the clouds were chopped.


    "Well?"


    At this time, QingHan saw a slight frown on his brow. He couldn''t understand what state Chen Ping was now.


    Guess what array should be involved in, but the body can still move. If it can be connected with it, it is not impossible to break it, but how to contact it?


    Thinking of this, QingHan beats back the man with one hand, and then a few dodges to rush to Chen Ping. How can that man let QingHan get what he wants? It''s hard to deal with one by himself. In case Chen Ping comes out.


    Then there is no need to fight, directly commit suicide, so, without saying a word, the man took out his weapon, which is a sharp hook with barbs on it, and directly threw it to QingHan.


    QingHan has a feeling like a mountain on the back, and then instinctively hide, the hook rubs her body and stabs into a tree, and in an instant the whole tree is torn apart.


    "It''s close!"


    Green cold heart in a surprise, looking at the trees in the blink of an eye into black, green cold eyebrows locked, this thing above toxic!


    "I should have brought that little white cat."


    QingHan murmured, but his steps didn''t stop. Almost instantaneously, he came to Chen Ping''s body, and then put a hand on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Chen, are you ok?"


    QingHan asked anxiously. Chen Ping did not respond to this. He could not feel QingHan''s words, but he could feel as if something had touched him.


    "If I wipe it, no one will find me, will it?"


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that someone had touched him, and immediately touched his shoulder. He found that the touch was like a hand, and it was very delicate, like a woman''s hand.


    "Was it discovered by a woman? Then the other party looks at himself very handsome, and tries to plot against him... "


    Chen Ping thought of this and couldn''t help but YY.


    As a result, his body was pulled violently in the next second, and he fell directly on the ground. There was a strange illusion under his body. In short, it was very soft and comfortable.


    "Is it a little too fast?"


    At this time, Chen Ping was a little confused, but he did not know that it was the man who was going to attack him. As a result, he was pulled by QingHan, and then his feet were unstable and he directly pressed him down.


    "Mr. Chen..."


    At this time, QingHan looked at Chen Ping on her body, and her face turned red. A strange feeling hit her, but before she thought about it, a broken wind broke out again.


    QingHan quickly pulled Chen Ping to hide for a while, and the ground was directly dug a deep ditch by the hook. At this time, there was still a trace of hot air.


    "It''s dangerous. This guy''s strength is not inferior to me, but what''s the reason why he''s in trouble with Mr. Chen?"


    At this time, QingHan looks at the deep ditch and is afraid of something. He thinks about it and wants to take Chen Ping away directly.


    After all, Chen Ping''s current state is not right. If he is injured, it will be bad if he goes on like this. However, he thinks of the purpose of the man, which makes QingHan stunned.


    The man just now seems to be leaving. It seems that he has achieved his goal. If he takes Chen Ping away, Chen Ping will lose something. For a while, QingHan doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help but move his body. He always felt that his body was a little strange. Because his consciousness was in an illusion, he didn''t know the outside situation at all.


    Then he reached out and touched around, trying to see if he could control his own noumenon, but he didn''t expect to touch a soft thing. It felt good.


    Chen Ping murmured, as a result, at this time the outside of the green cold face red to drip blood.Whoa, it shouldn''t have been intentional, right.


    "It''s really interesting. I''m still in love at this time. Why don''t you come with me? It''s good to be a concubine. What''s good with this rubbish who can''t get rid of the illusion? "


    So that when he looked at the cold, he couldn''t help but say that he didn''t have to look at the beautiful things?


    "Dream!"


    Qingleng hums, and then holds Chen Ping several dodges to pull apart the distance, then puts Chen Ping behind a tree, and then turns and rushes towards the man, she wants to leave this guy!


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that the touch of his hand was gone, and he felt a little confused. Then he reached out again and found that he felt something like bark.


    The next second in his heart, it seems that he can really dominate the entity. In this case, Chen Ping directly launched the force of space.


    In an instant, the world in Chen Ping''s eyes has changed. Although it is still in a dreamland, Chen Ping can already rely on his own strength to explore some things in the real world. He seems to be in a mountain forest.


    "Isn''t this where you killed the man with one blow? Have you been here all the time? "


    Chen Ping muttered.


    Then he found that there were three figures around him, which could not be seen clearly. But through his breath, Chen Ping could conclude that one was the female thief, one was QingHan, and the other was the man.


    "Why is QingHan coming?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ping felt a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He shook the Canglong sword in his handshake, and then aimed at the man who was fighting with QingHan, he swept the sword in the past.

 Chapter 1758

    For a moment, the strong sword spirit mixed with the hot fire light lifted the land in an instant and chopped at the man in the next second.


    The man saw the situation as if he had seen a ghost, and his face was unbelievable.


    "How can it be? How can this boy break my illusion?"


    At this time, the man couldn''t help shouting, but Chen Ping couldn''t hear it.


    "That''s great. You didn''t let me down!"


    At this time, although QingHan is a little surprised, but more is happy, after all, Chen Ping can move freely, her pressure is much less.


    "Well? It seems that something has been lost. By the way, what is the token that fei''er Xiao gave me? Why do so many people want it? It was the female thief before, but this man this time... "


    Chen Ping murmured, and then his eyes lit up. Could it be that the thief and the man were together?


    But why do you try to take this token?


    Is it related to Xiao fei''er?


    So the identity of these people


    Chen Ping thought, and then his mind seemed to be connected. Is it possible that the identities of these guys have something to do with the man-made man-made man-made with runes all over his body?


    Is it an organization?


    "If so, it can be explained clearly."


    Chen Ping murmured, then the black dragon sword in his hand suddenly stabbed into the ground. In an instant, there were cracks on the ground, which burst out the hot breath of Taoism.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, when the man saw Chen Ping attacking him again, he was shocked. Knowing that it was no use trying to kill this guy today, he turned his head and planned to run.


    However, how can QingHan let him escape so easily and force him to retreat directly with one hand. Then the hot breath has already approached, and the man is shrouded in an instant.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Bursts of screams from the man''s mouth, the next second ring through the entire forest, startled a piece of birds.


    "It''s not dead? Xiaoqiang? "


    At this time, Chen Ping frowned. Although he could not hear the voice, he could judge whether the other party was alive or not. Although the other party''s breath was a little depressed, he did not die completely.


    "Boy, you really piss me off. I''ll kill you today!"


    At this time, the man''s scream had stopped, and the next second a hoarse roar rang through the whole forest like thunder.


    At this time, after the ashes dispersed, a little giant, nearly 10 meters tall, appeared in front of the public.


    The man was covered with scorched black soil and held a black hook in his hand, which was similar to the appearance of the God of death, giving people a sense of killing.


    "Variation? Or has it been transformed? "


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that although he did not hear the other side''s lines, he was sure that the other side would not say anything good, and then he frowned.


    This guy gives Chen Ping a sense of oppression. Although it is not strong, it does exist. There are few people who can make Chen Ping feel oppressed. Everyone is a strong enemy.


    "It seems difficult to deal with it. I''m afraid it can''t be done with QingHan''s strength. It''s easy to get hurt."


    Chen Ping thought, and then waved to QingHan, intending to let her come back.


    As a result, QingHan''s attention was attracted by the little giant at this time, and he didn''t notice Chen Ping''s gesture at all. Chen Ping had no choice but to rush up with the Canglong sword, intending to start first.


    "I really want to die! I was forced to act in real life. No one can stop me today


    At this time, the little giant roared.


    The next second a slap toward Chen Ping, at this time in his eyes, Chen Ping is an ant like existence, no threat to speak of.


    At this time, the female thief who was watching the play saw this frown and locked up. Of course, she knew what the real body represented.


    In their organization, people have two bodies, one is the state of ordinary people, and the other is this kind of real body.


    However, the state of the real body is unstable. There are all kinds of situations that can happen. Even some people use the real body for a limited number of times, which is a bit similar to the reflection of light and may die.


    But the same, the strength is also improved a lot, danger and interest coexist, this is very fair, today Chen Ping can force that guy to use his real body, it seems that she underestimated Chen Ping.


    "I hope Chen Ping can hold on, but hope is slim."


    At this time, the female thief murmured, and then her heart was a little complicated. After all, Chen Ping can be regarded as her enemy. Why should he pray for the enemy to survive?


    "Oh, my mind is getting more and more confused."


    At this time, the woman muttered, did not think much, instinctively back a few steps, and the battlefield opened a distance, so as not to be affected.


    At this time, Chen Ping and QingHan did not pay attention to these, and rushed to the little giant one after another. Chen Ping escaped several attacks from the other side. However, QingHan was affected and almost injured.


    "You stand back, I''ll come here!"At this time, Chen Ping called out. As a result, his fart was useless. He couldn''t hear the voice. What he said could not be heard by QingHan. He could only compare and draw for a while. As a result, he was confused.


    "Well, my sign language is a little awkward..."


    Chen Ping saw QingHan''s look of caring for the mentally retarded children. He was speechless immediately. Then he cut a mark on the ground in front of QingHan.


    "Did he mean to stop me?"


    At this time, green cold see this one Leng, she is not a fool, and then back again and again.


    Although she wanted to help Chen Ping, she knew that her own strength seemed to be easy to delay, so she did not act recklessly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and then cut the little giant mercilessly with a sword. The sword was not reserved at all, and even the air was distorted in an instant.


    A burst of harsh sound cut through the void, instantly cut in the little giant''s claws, in an instant the little giant''s arm was directly cut out of a huge hole, black liquid gushed.


    "Ah, ah! How dare you


    At this time, the little giant screamed, which was obviously in great pain. Then he waved his hook and swept to Chen Ping. Chen Ping rolled on the spot and hit the hook with a sword.


    With a bang, the fire broke out everywhere, and the black dragon sword was hit and sent out bursts of sparks, and the hook of the other side also appeared cracks in an instant.


    "What a strength


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that one hand was unconscious, but fortunately, the strength was still within the range he could bear.


    At this time, the little giant is like seeing a ghost''s expression, looking at Chen Ping actually blocking himself, is this Chen Ping still human? The difference of body size is dozens of times. This guy actually carried his own blow!


    It''s like an ant blocking a cow, something you can''t dream of, but it''s really happening.


    "Next sword, cut your hand!"


    At this time, Chen Ping took back the Canglong sword, then took a deep breath, and then chopped at the little giant with a sword!

 Chapter 1759

    At this time, the little giant watched Chen Ping rush up again, and he was shocked. He was already flustered. Damn it, he was cut off by this guy''s sword. Although he didn''t break it, it was almost the same. Did he come again this time?


    Seeing this, the little giant instinctively stepped back a few steps, and then stepped on Chen Ping fiercely. He was confident that he could step on Chen Ping with one foot.


    As a result, a cold light flashed, and Chen Ping overturned it with a sword!


    The next second, a sword Qi directly penetrates the opponent''s body, and instantly the black liquid sprays all over the sky, just like rain.


    In the past, the plants were corroded by black liquid in an instant, which shows that the liquid is very toxic.


    In this regard, Chen Ping instinctively retreated and avoided the black liquid.


    "Ah


    At this time, the little giant fell to the ground, and the screams made people feel numb, but it was just a scream. After a few moves, Chen Ping almost killed this guy.


    Now, although this guy yells fiercely, his deterrent power has disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Ping slowly walks towards the little giant, intending to cut the guy''s head with a sword, and then everything will be over.


    "You can''t kill me Kill me, and you will be trapped in the illusion until you die


    At this time, the little giant saw Chen Ping coming, and was immediately flustered. This time, he was really afraid, and then began to threaten.


    "Although I can''t leave the dreamland now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t find a way to leave now. I''ll kill you today!"


    At this time, Chen Ping rubbed the black dragon sword in his hand and said faintly. Then he turned the sword and chopped it toward the other side''s head.


    "Boy, since you are so determined, don''t blame me for pulling you on the back!"


    At this time, the little giant suddenly roared, with a crazy voice, the next second the whole body began to fill with bursts of black smoke.


    In an instant, the smoke covered the whole mountain forest, and then a violent explosion took place with the little giant as the center. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Within a radius of more than ten miles, the area was directly razed to the ground, and all the vegetation disappeared instantly.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who was in the center of the explosion, was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to fight back to death. He immediately dodged, but because of his great power.


    This explosion almost detonated the spirit of the little giant and the essence contained in his body. In a moment, Chen Ping was affected and the whole person lost consciousness.


    But the female thief and the green cold also did not feel good, two people were directly shocked by the shock wave to fly out for hundreds of meters before stopping, and then completely lost consciousness.


    After a short time, the smoke dissipated. At this time, the whole mountain forest was full of smoke. The body of the little giant had already turned into ashes because of the explosion, while Chen Ping, QingHan and the female thief did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Chen Ping woke up quietly. I don''t know whether it was because the guy died or because of the impact of the explosion that he was in. However, Chen Ping was not happy.


    Because at this time, he was seriously injured, although the explosion just now did not kill him, but also lost half of his life. If such a violent explosion does not hurt, it is impossible.


    "Damn it, he nearly hung him up!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s token fell to one side, which led to Chen Ping''s melancholy.


    However, Chen Ping still put it away. Instead of throwing it away, he got up and looked for it. At last, he saw QingHan fall in the ashes. He was surprised and ran up.


    After a check, it was found that QingHan was just injured and unconscious, and there was no big obstacle. After that, he was relieved. As for the female thief, it was no big problem.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    Chen Ping said, will two people to one side, and then found a place to sit cross knees, began to recover from the body injury.


    Fortunately, the magic three-phase skill has broken through the second level, so it is not too difficult to recover, so Chen Ping is relieved.


    Otherwise, if you take part in the hero''s meeting when you are still seriously injured, it is estimated that you will not be able to get the rank.


    Thinking, Chen Ping didn''t continue to think wildly. After stabilizing the injury, he immediately began to help QingHan and the female thief treat the injury. If it wasn''t for QingHan, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "I owe you a favor. In other words, what did you feel before?"


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, then thought about it, compared the size of the palm, and the feeling of the hand. Finally, Chen Ping was embarrassed.


    "It''s not really this thing, is it? When I first met, I made a mistake. This time... "


    Chen Ping thought, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. If he had not guessed wrong at that time, QingHan should have seen it.


    "How can this be explained?"


    Chen Ping murmured, with an embarrassed look on his face, that he would like to find a place to drill in. The first time can be said to be an accident, and the second time?


    Although it was an accident, I always felt a little bad."Forget it. Don''t think so much about it."


    Chen Ping said, looking at the two people will not wake up for a moment and a half, then carrying the two people directly left the mountain forest toward the direction of the hotel, fortunately the distance is not very far.


    After a short time, the three returned to the hotel and put them in their room. After taking a bath, Chen Ping also found a place to take a bath and lay down on the bed to keep his eyes closed.


    As for the matter of Qingyin chasing after the buttocks, Chen Ping also perfunctorily made a few sentences, without any mood to answer seriously.


    Looking at Chen Ping does not intend to answer the appearance, plus three people are in a mess, light tone is not good to continue to ask, simply ran aside to roll cat.


    Chen Ping, however, was drowsy. When he opened his eyes again, he found it was late at night.


    At this time, QingHan and the female thief also wake up. Chen Ping checks their bodies and finds that there is no major obstacle before they are relieved.


    However, in the face of QingHan, Chen Ping is still a little embarrassed, and so is QingHan. He seems to think of something, and his face is somewhat unnatural.


    "Sister, you look a little bad. Are you uncomfortable?"


    At this time, the light tone in the side to see the clue, can not help but stable, QingHan smell speech quickly shook his head.


    "Nothing, just a little hungry, or you''ll go and buy something for us?"


    At this time, QingHan opened his mouth, nodded softly, and then stretched out his claws to Chen Ping.


    "Take the money!"


    Light tone a pair of natural expression, Chen Ping helpless, had to throw some money to light tone.


    However, after the light tone skipping left, the room fell into silence and embarrassment. Chen Ping and QingHan looked at each other for a few times. No one spoke first, mainly because they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1760

    "Well, thank you before."


    At this time, Chen Ping broke the awkward atmosphere and said to QingHan, who nodded after hearing the speech.


    "It''s nothing. You''re OK. We''re friends after all."


    QingHan smiles, and then the room is embarrassed again. Chen Ping is confused, but he doesn''t know what to say. After all, it was quite embarrassing before.


    Then embarrassed for a while, fortunately, the light tone soon came back, and then everyone ate some food, then they had a rest.


    Lying in bed, Chen Ping looked at the ceiling and was in a trance. Through today''s incident, Chen Ping found that he had many shortcomings. A magic array almost killed him. This is not a good thing.


    "What if it happens next time? It seems that I don''t even know when I fell into the magic array. "


    Chen Ping thought to himself that it was the moment when he attacked the other party.


    However, I didn''t realize it. Was this magic array too special, or was it that I was careless?


    Chen Ping can''t verify a series of questions. He can only ask after the thief wakes up. He thinks that Chen Ping sits on the bed and begins to practice.


    The next morning, Chen Ping vomited a long breath of turbid Qi, then opened his eyes. There was a trace of bright light in his eyes. After one night''s practice, his body recovered completely.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    At this time, outside the room, a soft voice sounded. Seeing this, Chen Ping responded, and then went out. After a simple meal, he was pulled out of the hotel by QingHan.


    As a result, Chen Ping has no time to ask the female thief who has been sober. In this regard, Chen Ping is confused and does not know what QingHan is going to do.


    "I''ll take you to see the venue of the hero''s club, which is divided into several different venues, and the difficulty is also different."


    At this time, QingHan sees Chen Ping''s puzzled expression and explains quickly.


    "Different venues? Do you have any idea? "


    At this time, Chen Ping could not help but ask, and QingHan nodded.


    "It''s a big story. To put it bluntly, if you have a background and power, you will be given a place that is not difficult and not weak. If you are very powerful, then you will be given a place that is easy to live in."


    QingHan explained that Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech. So it is. There are many dark scenes in the hero club.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Where there are people, there are rules. These are understandable. After all, people with great power hope that their younger generation can become heroes. That is to give them a long face."


    "So this kind of thing happens all the time. Of course, if you encounter the kind of talented young people who are not satisfied with their eyes and have no background, or are not recovered by the big forces, they are generally arranged to the most tragic place."


    At this time, QingHan said again, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the words. What kind of special hero''s meeting is, it''s just a place to eradicate dissidents!


    If you don''t recover the genius, then you have to kill people?


    What kind of reason is this?


    "It''s interesting that what these guys are doing is not successful, and no one is stopping them?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, and QingHan shook his head.


    "You have to know who has a big fist in the world and who says it. If the strength is not good, it will always be the weak. Don''t try to reason with the strong, because what the strong says is truth."


    Green cold light said, Chen Ping nodded.


    "That''s right. What the strong say is the truth."


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, as if to taste the meaning of QingHan.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll show you the cruelest place. Maybe it''s where we should go soon."


    At this time, QingHan said, and Chen Ping nodded.


    "Well Or you let me go first? I''ve caught all the way... "


    At this time, Chen Ping can''t help but murmur. Seeing this, QingHan finds that he has been holding Chen Ping''s arm.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, QingHan''s face turned red in an instant, and he quickly let go of Chen Ping''s hand. Seeing this, Chen Ping felt confused for a moment, and then he wanted to give himself two mouths. Damn it, why is he so cheap? It''s not good to be caught by a beauty?


    "Cough, that what, now grasp, just a little itchy."


    At this time, Chen Ping said with a smile that QingHan was speechless.


    "Hooligans."


    QingHan murmured, and then left, no longer pay attention to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping saw this, quickly followed up.


    After a short time, they came to a strange place. It was a big yard, which was full of arrays. At this time, many people were watching and did not know what they were looking at.


    "This is the place to try. The so-called trial is to let the players familiarize themselves with the venue before the start of the competition, so they can choose to watch the venue at will."At this time, QingHan explained.


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech, which was more humanized. Of course, if he didn''t know the things before, now Chen Ping felt that it was more like a place for demonstration.


    If you accept advice and obey orders, then you can not suffer, otherwise life and death are unpredictable!


    In this regard, Chen Ping didn''t say much about it. He began to queue up with QingHan. After a short time, he finally got two people on the round.


    "Which level are you two going to?"


    At this time, an old man was recording with a pen and paper, and asked at the same time.


    "The most difficult venue."


    The green cold thought also did not want to say directly, the old man smell speech suddenly a Leng, the pen in the hand all stopped.


    "You want to go to the Shura? Two little dolls, it''s not a good place. What are you doing there? I don''t think you''ll be so unlucky to be pulled there


    At this time, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about the difficulty of this hero''s meeting. I hope you can succeed."


    At this time, QingHan arched his hand and said, the old man shook his head helplessly at the smell of speech, and then wrote it down on the paper.


    Then he inquired about the names of Chen Ping and QingHan, and then ordered people to open the array. Then Chen Ping and QingHan walked into the array, and a burst of bloody air burst out of the array the next second.


    In addition, there are many illusory skeletons burst out in the air, showing their pale teeth and a gloomy breath. Although they are illusions, they also frighten many people present.


    "So this is the Shura hall? In legend, the hero will be the most difficult place? "


    "My God, don''t say to go to the competition, it''s so far away that you feel chilly in your pants at such a glance!"


    "Is there something wrong with these two people? How can they go there and have nothing to do with excitement?"

 Chapter 1761

    "Whatever he is, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death and run out of here. It''ll be fun!"


    At this time, many onlookers were whispering, obviously frightened by the situation of the Shura field, but also not very optimistic about Chen Ping and QingHan.


    At this time, QingHan and Chen Ping did not pay attention to these guys, and then the white light flashed in front of them. The next second, when they opened their eyes again, they had already arrived at another place.


    At a glance, the sky, the ground, the mountains and rivers are all blood red. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. There are many aimless skeletons floating in the air, just like clouds.


    "It is said that the skeletons are all the souls of the people who died here, which can attract people''s soul. So be careful. Although we observe them, they may also be affected."


    At this time, QingHan reminds him that Chen Ping nods when he hears the speech.


    "Let''s all be careful. By the way, where shall we observe, the surrounding environment, or what?"


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help asking, and QingHan shook his head.


    "The environment is naturally important, but it''s not the most important thing. We have to figure out the special circumstances of the place, such as who the skeletons will attack, what traps are there or what else."


    QingHan explained.


    "In this way, if we are assigned here, then we can have some chance of winning. As far as I know, there are many dangers here, not just those you see."


    At this time, QingHan added.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping raised his spirits and immediately looked around, but he didn''t see anything. Besides the bloody smell, which was very strange, he didn''t find any danger.


    "Let''s go first. There is only one chance. We should cherish it."


    QingHan reminds him, and then goes to the distance. At this time, Chen Ping looks at the background of QingHan and frowns slightly.


    He always felt that the QingHan was not so common, as if he knew everything. However, Chen Ping didn''t know what the background of the QingHan was, so he took it as if he didn''t find out and walked behind.


    After walking for a long time, Chen Pingmeng felt that the weather around him had changed. The hurricane was howling, and the dust around him was blown everywhere. The visibility was reduced by more than ten meters in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? It''s tricky."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but make fun of it. Naturally, he was not afraid of this situation. He just wanted to have fun because the road was too boring.


    "Weird? Can you stop scaring people? "


    At this time, QingHan shivered for a moment, and then said to Chen Ping in a bad mood. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, looking very cute.


    "Hey, it''s just a joke. Don''t mind."


    Chen Ping explained, and then he began to look around. The next second, he found that several figures appeared in the distance. They didn''t look real, but they were definitely human.


    "There are people coming over there. This is the so-called trial?"


    At this time, Chen Ping reminded him that QingHan shook his head.


    "I''m not sure. To be honest, I''m here for the first time, but it''s said that I won''t pose a threat to the people who are trying, so let''s give in."


    QingHan said, pulling Chen Ping back a few steps to make way for those figures.


    Chen Ping was stunned. Why should he give way?


    Is there anyone else here? Can those guys fight us on the spot? Let''s be monkeys?


    "Don''t think about it. The so-called trial is not as simple as you think. Here we will restore the pictures of those people who participated in the competition last time here, as well as the fighting pictures, for our reference."


    At this time, QingHan explained that Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. Could he restore it?


    Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. He watched it with QingHan.


    At this time, the sand has completely dissipated. Not far away, I don''t know when a stone platform appears. It looks very big and has a radius of hundreds of meters.


    On the stone platform, standing three sand people, no face, holding the blade of sand condensation, giving people a strange feeling.


    But in the face of the three, there are several figures out of thin air. Their bodies are illusory. It seems that they are the people who took part in the competition last time.


    As soon as several people met, they immediately launched an attack on the sand people. Both sides were deadly attacks. For a time, the battle progressed to a white hot stage.


    The sand people''s injuries were not serious, but those figures were seriously injured. One of them was kneeling on the ground, obviously no longer fighting.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chen Ping was a little surprised. Was the battle too fast, and he had not responded to it, and finally he was disabled?


    Is the sand man so powerful?


    "No, there''s a problem!"


    At this time, Chen Ping frowned slightly, replaying in his mind the appearance of these people when they were fighting, and soon Chen Ping locked in a picture.That is, when one of the sand people stabbed at a person with a knife, there is a shadow beside the sand man. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the figure at all.


    "It doesn''t look so simple!"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured. At this time, the figures seemed to have found something wrong, and then they began to be vigilant from back to back.


    As a result, there was no help. Another wave of fighting broke out. In the end, only two figures were left on the stone platform, and they were seriously injured. However, several other figures had disappeared and seemed to be dead.


    "The strength of these sand people is so strong. The strength of those figures is not weaker than me. Some of them are even stronger than me, but they are still dead!"


    At this time, QingHan couldn''t help feeling, and Chen Ping shook his head secretly.


    "Not necessarily. Keep looking. It''s not that simple."


    Chen Ping reminded him that QingHan was stunned when he heard his speech. He didn''t know what Chen Ping meant, but he didn''t ask him much, so he continued to observe.


    After a short time, the battle ended, and the three sand men killed all the figures, declaring that the game was over and none of them survived. This made Chen Ping and QingHan look a little ugly.


    At this time, QingHan seemed to think of something, and suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming: "I know, there is something invisible! Their enemies are not the three sandmen at all, they are just a cover


    "Don''t shout!"


    At this time, Chen Ping was shocked when he heard the speech and quickly reminded him that it was still late. At this time, the heads of the three sand people had turned around with the cry of QingHan.


    Chen Ping sees this in the heart secret road is not good, pulls the green cold to run.


    If Chen Ping is so surprised, it is because during the previous battle, Chen Ping has found something wrong. Those sand people always look at the position of the two people, and Chen Ping doubts whether the sand people can see them.

 Chapter 1762

    However, Chen Ping was obviously right. These three guys were really able to see two people, so Chen Ping ran away with QingHan without saying a word. Who knows if the sand man will attack them?


    After all, anything can happen here, so it''s good to be cautious!


    However, the more things Chen Ping didn''t want to happen, it still happened. After they ran a few steps, suddenly three figures blocked the way of Chen Ping and QingHan.


    Chen Ping fixed his eyes and saw who the sand people could be. At this time, the three sand people showed a triangle shape, surrounded the two people, and then slowly approached!


    At the same time, Chen Ping felt that there were not only sand people around him, but also a lot of other things, but the feeling was not so real and a little illusory.


    "No wonder those figures look around when they appear. They seem to be aware of them, but they think they are illusions, so they just ignore them."


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, and then pulled QingHan behind him.


    Then he looked at the three sand men, and then hit them with one hand. The speed was so fast that the one he aimed at had no time to react. Chen Ping smashed his body and turned into flying sand.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the other two sand people saw this, and immediately gave out a wild animal like roar, and then rushed to Chen Ping with the blade made of sand. They were eager to swallow Chen Pingsheng alive.


    "Well?"


    When Chen Ping saw this frown, he shook back one of them with a backhand, and then flew up and kicked the other sand man''s head directly. In an instant, the other sand man was completely turned into sand.


    However, after Chen Ping solved the two sand men, he obviously felt that the body of the remaining one was shaking.


    Then the arm holding the blade began to tremble slightly, as if in great pain.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the sand man held back for a long time. He said a word abruptly, which made Chen Ping stunned. Then he watched the sand man rush over and hit him again.


    In fact, Chen Ping is very puzzled now. Why did he kill two sand people, but there was no invisible thing to help him?


    Is it your own illusion that is hard to come true?


    Or is there a problem?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping did not kill the sand man, but intended to ask about the sand man''s situation. After all, this guy seems to be able to talk, although it is a little difficult.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping slapped it directly on the other side''s blade. In the next second, he directly shook the sand man back more than ten steps. Seeing this opportunity, Chen Ping rushed up with a vigorous step.


    Then he grabbed the sand man''s arm and gave it a violent twist and a bang. The dust splashed everywhere. Chen Ping broke one of the sand man''s arms.


    "Be honest!"


    At this time, Chen Ping grabs the other arm of the sand man, presses it on the ground fiercely, and then beats the blade made of sand in his hand and flies out.


    "No, no, no..."


    At this time, the sand man screamed, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. After controlling it, he waited for a long time. He stopped struggling, and then Chen Ping spoke.


    "Tell me about what''s going on here, and what are those unseen things?"


    At this time, Chen Ping asked in a cold voice. The sand man was silent for a long time. Then he looked at the sand blown away by the wind, and his tears came out.


    "Well?"


    Chen Ping''s brain was blank at the moment of this scene. Did the sand man cry?


    How can it be? It''s made of sand. How can you have feelings?


    "It''s strange. Why is there such an illusion that I killed the wrong person?"


    At this time, Chen Ping murmured, then shook his head, no longer thinking about it. Just when Chen Ping was going to ask again, he suddenly found that the sand man had changed.


    At this time, the fool on the sand man is peeling off layer by layer. The next second, some clothes are exposed, followed by his body. After a short time, the sand man controlled by Chen Ping has become a living person.


    "Let''s go..."


    The man said a word to Chen Ping, and then he looked at the ground beside him. Chen Ping also followed the other party''s eyes and found that the two sand men he had broken up turned into two corpses at this time.


    The bodies of the two women, one large and one small, look like mother and daughter. The girl among them is very similar to the man in Chen Ping''s hand. Chen Ping''s heart thumps. Is it possible that they are three members of a family?


    "You What is the situation? "


    Chen Ping knew that what he had killed was not the sand man, so he felt mixed in his heart.


    Is about to ask, the results of the next second, the man''s body instantly exploded, turned into sand all over the sky.


    "This..."


    Chen Ping frowned. It was the first time for him to encounter such a strange thing. Then he looked at the two corpses on the ground and found that they had become yellow sand and were blown away by the wind."Mr. Chen, I''m afraid something is wrong here. Let''s leave first."


    At this time, QingHan came to remind him, and Chen Ping nodded.


    Then he took QingHan and walked towards the direction when he came. After all, the array is fixed and can only be started after returning to its original position.


    All the way, Chen Ping was thinking about the previous things. He was stunned at how long it had passed. How did the three people look like they had seen before? By the way, they were three of the figures on the stone platform.


    as like as two peas, but the clothes are the same, he is surprised to see what is happening in Chen Ping Xin.


    "QingHan, do you think it''s possible that you have changed your identity in the challenge arena? What we think of as bad people is actually good people. What we think of as good people is actually bad people? "


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    QingHan was stunned when he heard the words. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s words. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly woke up.


    "Young master, those three sand people are actually the people who participated in the competition before? Just a Sandman? Let''s mistake it for the enemy, so Let''s kill each other? "


    Qing Han inquired.


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech. This may be the reason. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain the things before. But now it''s not the time to think so much. Chen Ping plans to leave with QingHan.


    As a result, a sense of crisis suddenly struck. Chen Ping instinctively pulled QingHan and rolled on the spot. The next second, an invisible sword spirit rubbed their bodies and chopped them on the ground, and the ground exploded instantly.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t look like an illusion. The invisible things do exist."


    At this time, Chen Ping patted the dust on his body and looked at the situation on the ground. Even a fool could see what was going on.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the trial was so dangerous. Even if there was a black curtain, the organizer should not be so irresponsible!"


    At this time, QingHan was angry, but now is not the time to be angry.


    Because, it was another invisible sword spirit, which was chopped towards them!

 Chapter 1763

    This sword Qi directly separates them.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the sword. Although he could not see anything, he must have regarded himself as the enemy.


    Just thinking that QingHan has already made a move, although her means are not open and close, her power is not small between every move and every move, which actually blocks the attack of sword Qi.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt strange about QingHan''s identity, because she not only knew something about everything, but also had good methods.


    At this time, Chen Han Ping had a great idea.


    "Let''s split up and see if we can catch this thing."


    When he finished speaking, Chen Ping''s body leaped upward, and then the whole person had been pulled up.


    At this time, he was like a roc spreading its wings. It was for this reason that he could overlook the whole Shura field.


    Although the Shura field was surrounded by dense and strange Qi, he still saw clearly that there was a building like a high tower in the distance.


    And from time to time, he still exudes a strange force.


    Chen Ping''s heart immediately understood that it seems that most of the three people before were influenced by the strange power in the tower that they became sand people.


    And the sword Qi that attacked them just now probably resulted from the different latitude of space.


    If Chen Ping guessed correctly, it should also be because of the influence of the tower that this situation will appear.


    After thinking about this, Chen Pingfei swept toward the tower.


    However, when QingHan saw this scene, she was not very happy. She knew that Chen Ping''s means were powerful, but she was so ungracious that she left herself alone in this scene, which was not a gentleman.


    However, when she saw Chen Ping, she constantly used her body''s vitality to fight against the strength as if it was the same as the essence. She found that the person standing in front of her body and constantly wielding the sword spirit had gradually shown her body shape.


    At this time, it dawned on her that Chen Ping could see the problems in this place, and that he had found the weakness directly.


    But she immediately realized that it was not right, because in this Shura field, how could it be so simple to crack the secrets in the Shura field.


    However, the face of the people, let her have no way to think about it, the person has become a swordsman.


    However, when he saw clearly QingHan''s appearance, he was also stunned.


    "Are you here for the hero''s club, too?"


    The swordsman asked QingHan.


    Seeing that he stopped, QingHan stopped immediately and turned his lips: of course, what else can I do here?


    Although QingHan''s way of speaking was not very polite, the swordsman did not care, but waved his sword into the scabbard.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with a little girl of yours. Forget it. Since I''ve met you, it''s luck to hand over your token."


    Hearing that the swordsman looked like this, QingHan was stunned for a moment.


    Later, QingHan asked blankly: "what token, is the hero not yet started?"


    This time it was the swordsman''s turn to be dumb. His mind was shaking and his whole body was shaking violently.


    It seems to have thought of something, and then the hoarse voice asked, "you mean the hero meeting has not started yet? Are you new to the hero club


    QingHan nodded. Naturally, she was new to join the hero''s meeting.


    "No, this must not be possible. Have I lived in a dreamland for so many years?"


    The swordsman had already thrown his sword to the ground. He held his head in his hands and could not believe what he had experienced.


    At this time, Chen Ping has already floated back.


    He Fu in the ear of green cold, gently said: "you pour is really fierce, a few simple words will subdue this person to live."


    QingHan naturally heard the ridicule in Chen Ran''s tone, but she frowned: "at this time, you are not a bit serious. This person is likely to have never been out of the hero''s meeting last time."


    Later, the swordsman told them about the hero club.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was more and more frightened.


    Because it is very likely that many people have been trapped here and never went out. This is no longer a hero''s club, and there is no inside story.


    Such a place should have been a dangerous situation.


    "Ah


    The swordsman sighed: "I''m sorry that I''m living in a dreamland. After fighting so many times, I didn''t expect that all this was fake."


    There was a look of indifference on his face, but Chen Ping knew that most of the swordsmen of this generation were destroyed.


    After such a situation and such a blow, his mind had been unstable for a long time, and it was impossible for him to improve his cultivation.


    Finally, Chen Ping also said to QingHan, "all the problems are in that tower. At that time, we must be careful of this tower."After a short stay in the Shura, Chen Ping was ready to go out.


    Seeing his appearance, QingHan naturally followed him out.


    But before the two men went out, they heard the swordsman call out frankly: "the hero''s meeting is just a deception place. This is not a real hero''s meeting at all. You are trapped."


    His voice went straight into the sky, with a kind of sadness, a kind of sadness.


    Chen Ping also knows that there must be some purpose behind the hero''s meeting, but he has to come because only the herb spirit dew can save his wife.


    When QingHan heard the swordsman''s words, his face also showed a contemplative look.


    She seemed to have some reason to come, but since she was not willing to say so, she simply did not ask.


    After taking two people out of the Shura, we found that there were many people around the entrance of the Shura.


    Their purpose was to go to the most difficult Shura field and observe it first. However, they have not the courage to enter.


    When they saw Chen Ping and Qing Han coming out of them, and they both looked dignified, they remembered to ask.


    "How are you? Is the Shura field with the greatest difficulty in the hero''s Association extremely dangerous? "


    "I said they''d be scared to death. What do you think?"


    This kind of people have ridicule, some want to inquire about the situation, but no one asked what happened to them in the end.


    Chen Ping looked up at them, and then said with a smile, "if you want to know whether the hero will be the most difficult and whether the Shura field is dangerous, you can go in and have a look at it yourself? Don''t you even have the guts? "


    After saying these words, Chen Ping left, but he knew that this time the hero would not be so simple.

 Chapter 1764

    But before they went too far, Chen Ping suddenly heard a man''s voice.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Ping suddenly turned around and found a man standing behind him.


    The man''s face was full of flesh. He looked fierce and half kind.


    He looked at Chen Ping in this way: "when you ask about the situation in the Shura hall, you still put on your appearance. We just came to ask you because we looked up to you. What''s your motherly disguise?"


    He was not polite at all. Chen Ping squinted at him, and his face was also shining with a chill.


    The hero club has not started yet. Now it is a mixture of good and bad people.


    But the more so, the more confused Chen Ping felt. I don''t know why the people who held the hero meeting gathered all these people here.


    However, just at this time, a voice came: "everyone, calm down, please listen to me."


    This is a kind-looking old man.


    He looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "I am the manager of the hero club. Although the hero club has not started yet, it is my responsibility to neglect you."


    With this, he waved his hand suddenly, and then the meeting hall in Chuang Tzu began to change.


    The ground suddenly split, and a towering building emerged from the ground.


    There are all kinds of lights shining in the building, but Chen Ping can see clearly that these are the products of high technology, but it combines the array of practitioners.


    "Now I will talk about the rules of the hero club. This selection is only the first selection."


    "No matter which difficulty you are divided into, you have to pass the final test in order to participate in the real hero meeting."


    Hearing this, all the participants were stunned. They didn''t expect to participate in the hero''s meeting, but there was such a complicated procedure.


    At this time, Chen Ping was worthless for the swordsman. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the Shura field all his life, and he didn''t even attend the real hero Association.


    Just trapped in that fantasy for so long.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Ping suddenly felt a chill. He knew that the so-called reward after ranking must not be so easy to get here.


    The old man continued: "I also know that all of you here are favored by heaven. If there is any problem that you have to fight with, we will provide you with a life and death platform for you to fight. But if you want to disturb the order, you can''t let it go."


    Hearing him say so, the face of the man who had shown his ferocity just now also changed.


    He was very clear to whom the old man was speaking.


    Chen Ping didn''t say a word. He knew that the old man was afraid that someone might disturb the meeting hall. However, the changes in the scene, including the towering building that came out of the ground, all showed that there was a conspiracy in everything here.


    But at this moment, the man with a face full of flesh and blood and a fierce face suddenly said in a loud voice: "on the stage of life and death? If I don''t want to go to the life and death stage! "


    His voice was like that in the air, and everyone in the room could hear him clearly.


    But the old man waved his hand gently, and then all the kindness on his face was erased in this moment.


    "That''s not too difficult to do."


    Then the old man snapped his finger and flashed through the towering building and landed directly on the man with a bloody face.


    The man screamed.


    Then his body was glued to him by the electric light, and then caught in the clouds.


    The old man looked around the crowd and said, "everyone, if there are people like him, I don''t mind inviting you to come to the cage of my hero club. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you get into a cage, you will never come out again."


    When he said that, everyone stopped talking.


    How can they dare to oppose such tough measures? Besides, some intelligent people have already discovered that many people have been lurking around for a long time.


    As long as there are any uncontrollable factors, they will come out at the first time.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Chen Ping again.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yuan was silent and was about to leave when the old man suddenly stopped Chen Ping: "this gentleman, our hero will prepare a room for everyone. It''s better to have a rest here."


    When he spoke, he put on that kind smile again, but as anyone knows, the old man is not so easy to talk.


    No one dares to disobey this old man. He is not only aiming at Chen Ping, but also at everyone here.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of room the hero will prepare for us."


    As he spoke, Chen Ping followed the old man to his so-called ready room.Even in the current situation, even if Chen''s land is divided into three equal areas, there is no way to refuse.


    There is a saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake.


    Chen Ping knew this truth well and waited for the hero meeting to begin.


    Then he entered the room and began to practice his own skills. The whole room was nothing special, but there was a strange message in his communicator.


    Seeing this message, Chen Ping''s face changed slightly.


    Because this message was sent by the organizer of the hero''s meeting, and there was only one meaning in the message, that is to tell Chen Ping or anyone who participated in the meeting.


    Don''t let a little bit of information out here, and all of their communicators have been monitored by the heroes.


    There is no privacy here.


    Chen Ping naturally won''t care about these things, but what he didn''t expect was that when he just sat cross legged on the bed to practice, a big hole suddenly opened in the original intact bed.


    Chen Ping''s figure kept falling, as if falling into the endless abyss.


    However, he did not panic, but at the first time to stabilize his body, and observe the situation around, this is a dark passage, although narrow, but the slope is very gentle, and did not let it cause any damage.


    Soon his eyes lit up, and then he found himself in a special place.


    This place is full of lights, and there are many robots and machines wandering around. Looking at their appearance, they seem to be on guard against something.

 Chapter 1765

    Chen Ping found that there were already many people standing inside, but different from those wandering soldiers outside, the people here were far above those people in terms of body size, breath and cultivation.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the people here. He did not find the trace of QingHan.


    When I was wondering, I suddenly heard someone say, "everyone here today is going to enter the Shura field. This is your arena."


    Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly. He observed all the people present. Their accomplishments were quite advanced, and only these people would be selected to enter the Shura field. Isn''t this the intention of the people behind the scenes?


    However, after hearing that the Shura field is their own arena, these arrogant people all feel a little bit more proud at this time, because in their view, this is the symbol of identity and the symbol of profound cultivation.


    But Chen Ping shook his head. He knew that the Shura hall was not so easy to enter.


    And they''re being taken special care of, which explains the problem.


    "You will have five more minutes to get ready, and then you will enter the Shura."


    Five minutes. What can you do in five minutes?


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that this is the other party''s intention to create a tense atmosphere.


    Then he saw the speaker, and a door appeared behind him: "this is the entrance of the Shura field, please."


    The man was not polite when he spoke, as if he were watching over some dead people.


    Chen Ping saw the problem from the man''s face, but he was silent. Although he followed in, he was already on guard.


    Stepping into the Shura hall again, it''s not like the old weeping, but the tower that Chen Ping saw before is still there.


    Chen Ping bears the law of space, so he naturally knows that this is another space created by himself.


    However, Chen Ping has already understood that only that tower is the only one in this place. No matter how much space is opened, as long as you do not leave this strange tower, everything will be organic to follow.


    But when Chen Ping walked into the gate, he found a token suddenly on his waist.


    After looking at the words on the token, Chen Ran understood what the rules were in this Shura competition.


    Those who lose the token are regarded as eliminated.


    Get three tokens to advance.


    This is the content of the token. When he saw this scene, Chen Ping knew that there would be a bloodbath in the Shura field.


    But just at this moment, followed by a roar of wild animals.


    Hearing this roar, Chen Ping felt puzzled. He had not seen any wild animals in the Shura field before.


    Why do you hear the roar of wild animals here?


    He was thinking about it, but suddenly someone called out, "it''s the tide of animals! It''s the tide of animals! Run


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a running sound of wild animals. The sound went from far to near.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he was very clear that this was to disperse the people and avoid the idea of uniting with each other.


    But just these beasts, how can they block those talent cultivators.


    Sure enough, some elemental practitioners immediately fought against the tens of thousands of wild animals.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the practitioners of several special elements, all burst out their strong combat effectiveness in this instant.


    Chen Ping chose to get out of the way. He took advantage of these people''s opportunities to run to the distance.


    "It''s just some wild animals that scare you all over the place. You''re really a disgrace to the monk."


    At this time, some people still have time to ridicule people who are scattered around like Chen Ping.


    However, the next second he regretted, because the wild animals did not care about life and death, and directly devoured them.


    Of course, it''s not really engulfed. The phagocytosis here means that they are submerged in the endless tide of animals.


    Not even a sound came out.


    How can it be so easy to mix up in the Shura field.


    Chen Ping had already understood this point, so he would have been far away.


    Although there were also a few scattered wild animals came to his side, but Chen Ping had already sacrificed the Canglong sword, and almost instantly separated the beast.


    Other people don''t have to work hard on these beasts.


    This situation lasted for a long time, and finally the animals seemed to divide their own territory, and then occupy their own land, no longer any action.


    At this time, others, including Chen Ping, discovered that one of these wild animals was stronger than the others, just like the leader.


    And they have tokens on them.


    Chen Ping thought of the sand people he met before this season. He guessed that these wild animals might have been formed by the people who had come to attend the hero''s meeting.When he thought of it, he looked up at the tower in the distance.


    Sure enough, waves of energy came out of the tower.


    At present, no one else has discovered this problem. Chen Ping is preparing to move towards the tower.


    He knew that in this Shura, all secrets were on the tower.


    But before he could leave, he suddenly found a tremor on the ground.


    Then one hand after another appeared from the ground, one after another of the dead bodies, which seemed to be controlled by something.


    As soon as they showed up, they fought with the wild animals.


    It seems to be fighting for territory, and it seems to be fighting for the token.


    This made Chen Ping more sure of his own speculation, so he did not start.


    It''s just that some people can''t hold on to the token when they see it, and they also participate in the battle.


    Once they take part in the battle, it is endless, because anyone who comes in will disappear in this Shura field after being killed.


    And with their death, more things will appear in this Shura.


    There seems to be some kind of cycle, some kind of cycle of life and death.


    The dead will appear here as a whole new species and continue to fight.


    Chen Ping suddenly felt a sense: is it not the number of tokens to be tested in the Shura field? Human nature is the test, right?


    Although not sure, but at least Chen Ping has an idea in mind, and he has been planning what to do next.


    But he didn''t want to become the prey of others at this time.


    It was a group of people who came in with him. It seemed that he had a strong strength. He made a move to Chen Ping, and one shot was a killing move.


    No chance left.

 Chapter 1766

    Seeing this man rushing towards him, Chen Ping''s body suddenly moved.


    The flame on the body is evaporating in an instant, and the Canglong sword is also released at this time.


    With the flame in his arms, Canglong sword rushed directly at the man.


    The man did not show weakness, his face suddenly appeared countless patterns, and with such movements, his aura seemed to grow several times out of thin air.


    Although the aura is majestic, his actions have attracted countless monsters around him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Ping suddenly rushed forward, and then he was close to him.


    Canglong sword stabs the other side''s chest and abdomen, and Chen Ping immediately dodges away.


    He didn''t want to be the target of so many monsters.


    At the same time, the fighting around can be described as tragic.


    There were people who came to the hero''s meeting and couldn''t get up.


    As more and more people died, more and more monsters appeared in this Shura field.


    it is like a gathering place of various species in this meteorite continent.


    Lizard man, giant, and half machine transformation man


    And those who have experienced a death and become monsters, have begun to appear delirious, just like the previous swordsman, they seem to be lost.


    Chen Ping''s figure is getting closer and closer to the tower.


    However, as his figure became closer, the resistance that the Tower brought to him became stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, the tower seems to have a mechanism of self-protection, that is, to control the creatures that are new to the battlefield.


    Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly. If he broke the tower, it would mean that everything here would disappear.


    Although he thought of this, but before Chen Ping put it into action, he vaguely watched one by one unidentified creatures flying out of the tower.


    Bat Man!


    Chen Ping''s face changed slightly, which was similar to the blood sucking guy he had seen before.


    However, judging from their energy fluctuations, their accomplishments are much stronger than those bloodsucking monsters.


    What''s more, their goal is very clear, which is to move towards Chen Ping.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping held the Canglong sword in his hand.


    With a sudden force at his feet, the soil burst open in an instant.


    With the magic three-phase skill, his own strength has been greatly improved.


    With a sudden leap, they had already jumped three feet high. Those bats directly shook their wings and sent out sound waves.


    Although the attack power of such sound wave is not strong, it can disturb people''s mind.


    However, under the sword spirit of Canglong sword, Chen Ping did not spend too much effort to kill a bat man with one sword.


    Although Chen Ping knows that they are likely to attend the hero''s meeting, he can''t care so much now, because if the tower is not broken, there is no way to save them.


    We can only watch them become puppets manipulated.


    Cruelty seems to be the only meaning in this Shura field.


    No one knows exactly how many people were buried in the Shura, but judging from the current scale, I''m afraid that not only the people who came to attend the meeting of heroes were turned into puppets.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s figure getting closer and closer, the bat men''s attacks became more and more fierce. They attacked Chen Ping with sound waves while holding sharp blades and chopping towards Chen Ping.


    But how could they be Chen Ping''s opponents.


    The Canglong sword is just like the stars in the sun. Every time the sword Qi blows, it can cause a flash of aura, just like the flash of thunder.


    The fierce sword Qi directly tore those bats.


    One by one, the body of the bat man fell to the ground, turned into a pool of blood, and then disappeared into the ground.


    At the same time, the fighting on the ground is becoming more and more fierce.


    But at this time, people have also understood that they can''t fight these creatures on their own.


    So they have to unite.


    Groups of small groups, almost needless to say, have begun to resist.


    At this time, no one will care about other things, and no one will care whether they can get the token.


    Because this is like the tide of attack, let them have no mind to think about these.


    There are a lot of tokens on the ground. As long as they can hold on, they will be able to pass.


    But looking at the attack which did not stop, they did not have confidence at this time, because their vitality was constantly consuming.


    Even they didn''t have time to take a look at Chen Ping, who was approaching the tower.


    "Woo!"


    A bleak bugle sounded.


    It was the sound that came to mind in the tower.


    When everyone heard the sound of the hind feet, they all found their mind dizzy.All of a sudden, there were other scenes in front of them.


    Some people see their relatives.


    Some people see the unique skills.


    There are other people who can see the wealth of gold and silver.


    At this time, Chen Ping also had a little trance, but what he saw was the endless hundred grass spirit dew.


    It was only in this moment that he had come to his senses.


    Paraquat dew is not a simple elixir. It is impossible to see such a large amount of paraquat.


    So Chen Ping understood that this was an illusion.


    The sound of the horn is still ringing, but now it can''t bring any influence to Chen Ping.


    As for others, they are still immersed in fantasy.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping suddenly let out a scream.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Chen Ping''s cry, it directly overshadowed the sound of the horn.


    It''s not too much to say that his shouts pierce through the stone.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that Chen Ping was moving towards the tower.


    "Look at that man. What is he going to do?"


    "Has he seen through here and knows that the tower is the key to the Shura?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about it, but Chen Ping was really anxious because he had seen that a group of soldiers who had been resurrected from the tower were coming towards them.


    This pair of soldiers are so dilapidated that even their weapons and armor are rusty.


    But they were all red in their eyes.


    And the power that erupts from them, Chen Ping knows that each of them has the strength of seven stars.


    Such a strong team, coupled with strict discipline, is just like destruction for those who come to attend the hero''s meeting.


    "This tower is the key. If you want to pass the examination, you can destroy it with me!"


    Chen Ping''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    They all know that if the tower is not broken, they will be lost here forever.


    "Kill, rush into the tower!"


    "Finish the assessment!"


    All of them were aroused by Chen Ping''s voice.


    However, they have ignored one point, that is, they do not have the same strength as Chen Ping.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the soldiers made a movement. They cried in unison, but there was no sound.


    On the contrary, a cloudy wind was blowing towards them.


    With this wind, the soldiers seemed to float.


    Seeing the scene, Chen Ping frowned.


    Against such a large number of Seven Star fighters, he is not sure.


    These soldiers controlled by the tower, with this cry, have rushed towards Chen Ping. Their first target is Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1767

    Chen Ping''s body erupted into a mass of flames, and the scorching temperature swept the audience in an instant.


    He knew that this was not the time to hide the means.


    What is needed now is for everyone to condense into one, so that it is possible to break the tower.


    But it doesn''t mean everyone thinks so.


    If someone dares to rush forward, others will stay at a distance and wait to see the result. Their idea is also very simple, that is, to sit and reap the benefits.


    Chen Ping naturally saw them.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that at this moment, among these people, there were still people who shot hidden arrows.


    And the target is not the fighters controlled by the tower.


    They''re going to fight these people who come to the hero''s club.


    "We''ve been attacked


    As soon as they fought with the soldiers, someone noticed the problem, and he yelled out to remind others to pay attention.


    But the strength of those soldiers is really too strong. Even if they, the elemental cultivators, burst out their strongest fighting power, they can''t fight these soldiers like the tide.


    It''s even more ferocious than before.


    Chen Ping also noticed this, and then he abandoned the tower and came back.


    He must first eliminate all these unstable factors.


    After all, it''s hard to say when they''ll give themselves a sneak shot.


    "Chen Ping, we have heard of you for a long time. We know that you are powerful, but our well water does not invade the river. We just want to get rich."


    These men have United because of the resistance of those who participated in the heroic society.


    When he saw Chen Ping coming to their side, the first one stood up immediately.


    Can hear him say so, Chen Ping is just a cold hum.


    Then one of his arms turned into a unicorn claw, and then burst out, directly penetrating the man.


    This is not over. After Chen Ping''s claw penetrated the man''s body, he also seized the man behind him.


    The flames devour them in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    It''s going to take a lot of elemental power to achieve this kind of lethality.


    Chen Ping is still silent. Although he does not want to show his cards, he has to do so for the sake of the overall situation.


    What followed was the counterattack from those people.


    These people who want to make money for the dead and want to shoot hidden arrows also have some means.


    "The frost is thousands of miles."


    Suddenly, a thin layer of frost hung on the ground, and the temperature in the air dropped suddenly.


    Then, two other water elemental practitioners also launched an attack on Chen Ping.


    "It''s raining."


    Originally this is not what has the lethality method, but under the action of this frost ten thousand miles, those drops of water falling in the sky have all turned into ice cones.


    There is no hiding.


    Chen Ping''s Canglong sword whirled around him, and the sword became agitated.


    "How dare you use such means


    Chen Ping''s voice is very cold, but his action is very fast, and Canglong sword comes out.


    The fire element is condensed on the Canglong sword. The Canglong sword is like a fire dragon, spewing towards the group of people.


    All the ice cones in the sky have been evaporated.


    After all, Chen Ping''s fire element level is 5S.


    This is not what ordinary people can have. Those people also want to block Chen Ping''s attack at this time.


    The earth walls rise from the ground, but they are all broken by the Canglong sword.


    With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the Canglong sword swallowed up all those people.


    When the Canglong sword returned to Chen Ping''s hands, those who had just tried to make money for the dead were all turned into ashes.


    And those who are fighting against the soldiers also have a certain understanding of Chen Ping''s strength.


    However, at this time, the evil in their human nature is revealed.


    If Chen Ping is allowed to break the tower and enter the real hero club, then how can the first place fall into their hands.


    Almost in a short moment, they had a decision in their hearts.


    In any case, Chen Ping should not be allowed to walk out of the Shura hall alive.


    In fact, this is the test of Shura.


    Facing the absolute hopelessness, the human nature erupts, or when we see the hope, the bad nature breaks out.


    These people have a look at each other, although they are fighting against these fighters, but their hearts have already reached a tacit understanding.


    When Chen Ping finished handling the tower, they would work together to solve the worries.


    But their ideas are too simple, because in the future, they will be able to gather the strength of all of them, and now there is no way to fight against the resurrected soldiers.Those soldiers were tireless and had no energy at all.


    Here, they are almost immortal.


    Not only that, they also take all kinds of wild animals, machines to transform people and so on in the Shura field as their own food.


    After fighting for a period of time, they will directly devour all kinds of creatures floating around them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping finally understood that it seemed that these soldiers did not consume a little, but the strength he consumed should be the same as that of the tower''s resistance to itself.


    In this case, it''s better to take a risk.


    Chen Ping thought of this, he suddenly rushed to a soldier, but this time he did not use the Canglong sword.


    He skilfully jumped onto the soldier''s shoulder, and his feet instantly stepped on his shoulder, making his body sink.


    Then Chen Ping''s right hand became a claw and directly grasped the soldier''s head.


    Then a great momentum rushed to the soldier''s head along Chen Ping''s hand.


    In fact, what Chen Ping is doing now is to give that strange force to the body of the soldiers who have been driven out.


    Time is not long, the soldier under his feet suddenly fell to the ground and became a pair of dead bones.


    This scene is like Chen Ping''s killing the soldier directly.


    Seeing this, those who are still standing up and holding on are surprised, because they have fought with these soldiers for the longest time, and they know how difficult these soldiers are.


    But now, he was killed directly under Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping then looked up at them and said, "you don''t have to look at me. The weakness of these soldiers lies in their heads. You can kill them by driving away the strange power of their heads with your own vitality."


    With Chen Ping''s words, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the weakness of these soldiers lies in their heads, and then their attack methods have changed.

 Chapter 1768

    Sure enough, according to Chen Ping''s method, they soon cleaned up these soldiers.


    And the soldiers they killed, all the other creatures in the Shura field did not dare to rush towards these people.


    Then Chen Ping said softly, "gentlemen, if I guess well, as long as we break the tower now, we will have finished the examination."


    Chen Ping didn''t say the rest, but everyone knew that only with the assessment in the Shura, could they be qualified to attend the real hero''s meeting.


    "Do we have to get the token according to the regulations?"


    One of them had already started to take the token on the ground. Everyone heard him. He said so and they all began to look for the token on the ground.


    Chen Ping is no exception.


    But just as he bent down to get the token, a bad wind came from behind him.


    Chen Ping, holding Canglong sword in his hand, suddenly turned back.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword has blocked the knife from the opponent''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked in a loud voice.


    But the other person is squinting at Chen Ping, and the people around him are also such an expression.


    "Chen Ping, if you want to blame, you are too strong. We really don''t know that we can beat you in the real hero meeting. So, you''d better die!"


    With this sentence just dropped, it seems that all the people around me have found an opportunity at this time.


    An opportunity to attack Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping never thought that his good intentions would break the Shura field and let everyone participate in the real hero''s meeting. However, after all, people''s hearts are dangerous.


    His outstanding strength, but let people regard him as an imaginary enemy.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s heart is cold hum: the evil of human nature, no matter where you go, is the same.


    Since the other party has torn this layer of shame cloth, there is no need to keep hands.


    Chen Ping made a move.


    This time he used two special elements.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to kill me?"


    But the other arm of Chen lianxiong is burning.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Double element practitioners are very rare, especially at this time Chen Ping showed that both elements were not weak.


    "He has only one person. What if it''s a dual element?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult for so many of us to kill him!"


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ping just smile.


    When dealing with those soldiers, although the situation was urgent, Chen Ping did not exert all his strength.


    In other words, he just broke the surface with a point, so he concentrated his strength on one point and did not fully show all his strength.


    Suddenly, though the ground under my feet began to collapse.


    This is the earth element cultivator. Do it first.


    After all, even if Chen Ping is a dual element, they are not afraid. After all, the advantage of the number of people is here.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after the practice of this earth element, a gust of strong wind blew to Chen Ping.


    This is the practice of wind element practitioners.


    Among these people, there are some strong ones. After all, it is not so easy to survive in the hands of soldiers with the strength of seven stars.


    Although it was Chen Ping who found out the weakness of these soldiers in the end, they knew the difference of strength just in a moment''s attack.


    But also let their strength consume a lot.


    Chen Ping''s arms suddenly become larger and longer. His body suddenly soars, and the Kirin claws appear again.


    However, this time Chen Ping didn''t want to strike precisely. Kirin''s claws swept him hard. He wanted to disrupt the formation of the crowd.


    Then, vines came out of the ground.


    As soon as these vines came out, they wound around those people. Obviously, this is also Chen Ping''s method.


    Those people''s movements are also very fast. With a slight jump, they have already jumped high, avoiding the vines and Kirin claws.


    Although the heat makes them feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t do them any harm.


    Just then, their counterattack began.


    One after another, the attack formed by elemental breath condenses towards Chen Ping.


    Section after section of the wooden pile rises from the ground, which is to control Chen Ping.


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that this is the method of wood element practitioners. If he is allowed to surround these wooden piles, he will have countless vines to control himself in this space.


    In this way, I can''t get away from it at all.However, Chen Ping didn''t leave this area. Under the control of Chen Ping, the whole area began to burn.


    The temperature of the air is very high, even filled with a trace of burnt smell.


    Of course, this is Chen Ping''s method, and the unicorn formed by one flame after another has been colliding around.


    However, in the eyes of the public, this is a fight between trapped animals.


    The attack of frost, the attack of gale, is rising in this area.


    In the sky, there are also continuous raindrops, such as the curtain.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping just smile.


    He had already counted all the ways of these men''s attacks. At this time, his other hand had been pressed on the ground without raising it.


    The hand wrapped in vines.


    Finally, the fire began to slow down.


    After feeling that the fire element in this area began to weaken slowly, people outside began to shout: "this boy can''t carry it, let''s work harder."


    It''s just that the man''s words just finished, and his body was pierced directly.


    It''s Canglong sword.


    Chen Ping is like a shadow, attached to this person.


    The Canglong sword in his hand has penetrated the man. With a slight effort on Chen Ping''s hand, the Canglong sword has already separated his body.


    "Ha, ha..."


    What else did the man want to say? He wanted to remind the people aloud, but it was too late.


    "How did you do it?"


    The man''s voice was very low, and only Chen Ping could hear his voice.


    "Do you really think I''m just a dual elemental practitioner?"


    Chen Ping said faintly in his ear, and then he pulled out the Canglong sword, and the man fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s hand suddenly turned into a huge unicorn.


    This unicorn is full of burning fire. With Chen Ping''s action, the flame Kirin directly rushes to the area formed by the former wood elemental practitioner.

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, all the talents suddenly turned around and found that Chen Ping had formed a larger wood element area outside.


    He has already wrapped the people together and controlled them in this area.


    "The boy is running out!"


    They also wanted to turn around and attack Chen Ping at this time, but it was too late at all, because the protruding spines on the ground had already begun to rise from the ground, and the earth elements condensed into stones like shells one after another.


    In the sound of surprise, the stone suddenly flew up.


    No matter how fast the reaction is, there is no room for survival under this almost undifferentiated attack.


    Chen Ping''s action is quick and quick. Once he starts, he won''t give anyone a chance.


    So at this moment, Chen Ping''s move has caused a devastating blow to them, because none of them expected that Chen Ping had such strength at this time, and he was not only a dual element cultivator.


    He also has a good command of soil elements.


    Moreover, everyone understood how Chen Ping got out of there.


    The law of space!


    If people do not understand the laws of space, there is no way to use this way to escape from such a dense attack.


    Although they want to understand this, they have no way.


    At this moment, they realized that Chen Ping was even more difficult to deal with than all kinds of creatures in the Shura field.


    But at this time, things that they didn''t expect happened.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Although people can''t see Chen Ping''s figure, they can hear his voice.


    "As long as you can kill the people nearby, I can give you a chance to continue to attend the hero''s meeting."


    "As long as you can kill three people who attack me, you can get a quota."


    "The quota is limited. We''ll kill them."


    Since they were ferocious, Chen Ping had to deal with them in such a vicious way.


    This time, the ferocity and ruthlessness of the people were all aroused.


    However, under the careful observation of Chen Ping, he found that the identity of these people is not simple.


    "Baize royal family, ZuLong royal family..."


    I didn''t expect that these people who survived were actually from several royal families.


    Chen Ping silently counted, and then slowly calculated in his heart, since he has offended these royal families today, he simply cut off the roots.


    He didn''t want to leave himself in trouble.


    When he thought of this place, Chen Ping began to attack all kinds of creatures that belonged to this Shura field with his own vines.


    But his purpose is not to kill these creatures, but to lead them all together.


    It''s the best way to kill people with a knife.


    After all, if their identity is exposed, these Royal people will certainly take themselves as the first target, so it is very necessary to kill them.


    And just taking advantage of these creatures in the Shura field, they will not get the story of others.


    Looking at has begun to fight several royal people, Chen Ping''s brow gently moved.


    To maintain such a large area of wood element, his consumption is also very large.


    So when he saw that the battle of the people had fallen into a white hot stage, Chen Ping immediately removed his own wood element.


    But at the end of the day, he lit the wood with his own fire element.


    And he also used this space law, far away from.


    When all these people have been solved, he will move towards the tower.


    At this time, they all found the problem, and they knew that Chen Ping could not hold on.


    Their first thought was to get out of the area, but what they didn''t expect was that when they broke all the burning piles, there were huge numbers of Shura creatures waiting for them.


    Almost instantly, they were drowned by these Shura creatures.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes from a distance and then leaped towards the tower.


    Now no one can stop him, can threaten him.


    Before he could land on the tower, there was a sound.


    "Chen Ping, stop. You are the only one left in the whole Shura hall."


    Chen Ping suddenly raised his head and found that the creatures in the Shura field were sluggish, standing still.


    In the sky, the kind old man, with a smile on his face, was looking at Chen Ping.


    "You are cruel to kill all these people."


    Although said so, but the old man''s face is still hung with a warm smile.


    Chen Ping just glanced at him faintly, and then said, "if they don''t want to kill me, why should I do this?""Forget it, I don''t have to explain it to you. I''ll pass the test even if I listen to you?"


    Hearing this, the old man nodded.


    Then he gently stroked his beard and said, "although you have passed this level, you must know that you have offended all the royal families."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    His eyes in a burst of cold: "listen to your meaning, you want to threaten me with this matter?"


    Chen Ping still holds the Canglong sword in his hand. The old man has no doubt. If he really threatens him, Chen Ping will kill him without hesitation.


    , but now, this is not Chen Ping''s domain, not has the final say.


    "You mean, if I threaten you, you''re going to kill me right away?"


    The old man restrained his smile, and a chill flashed on his face.


    Chen Ping knew from his previous performances that the other side was a ruthless master.


    However, Chen Ping is not easy to deal with.


    At the moment when the two men were at war, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, instead of wasting time here, we might as well go to the main venue of the hero''s club now."


    While talking, a woman with flowing clothes fell on the scene.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. In this extremely dangerous Shura field, this woman, like the old man, comes and goes freely. It''s not a problem.


    The old man snorted coldly and then left without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, the woman had already come to Chen Ping''s side: "I can''t believe that childe is really a good method, but I think of this method of subduing soldiers without fighting."


    "I had been fighting for three days and nights."


    The implication of this woman is that she was also fighting out of this Shura field.


    However, looking at the other party''s weak appearance, Chen Ping really doubts the authenticity of her words.

 Chapter 1770

    After that, Luo Shuo Ping appeared in front of him.


    And in the middle of this stand, it''s like a arena.


    The old man is also in the stands.


    There was a flash of light in the field, and one after another came out of the light.


    In my opinion, this should be the people who have passed the examination, or those who are qualified to participate in the real hero club.


    Chen Ping also saw the light tone and QingHan at this time.


    It''s just that they are far away, so the students can''t say hello to them.


    At this time, people of different shapes and colors began to appear around Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that our luck was so good that we were assigned to the simplest place of difficulty!"


    "Isn''t it? Our qualification to join the real hero''s club is like picking up nothing. "


    Chen Ping found a place in the grandstand and sat down.


    And the people next to him spoke excitedly and sat down.


    When he heard them speak, Chen Yuan said in his heart: I''m afraid there will be something waiting for them.


    They are too early to be optimistic.


    More and more people are sitting in the stands, but this is obviously not as many as when they started to participate.


    However, at this time, the camp on each stand was very clear. Chen Ping could clearly see the people of ZuLong royal family, huofenghuang clan, Xuanwu royal family and Baize royal family.


    And he also saw a royal family that he had never seen before, namely, the Taotie royal family.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the hero would attract so many royal people.


    At this time, the old man had already ascended the height and looked far away. He looked around at the crowd, and gradually there was no light shining. All the people who should have come had almost come.


    At this time, the old man''s side also stood a few people, the previous woman was among them.


    "Boy, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    The woman opened her lips to Chen Ping from a distance. Although there was no sound, through the movements of her lips, Chen Ping still knew what she wanted to say.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the rules are.


    Finally, the light on the spot stopped flashing, and the old man walked to the center, and then said aloud, "all of you are elites, and you are lucky to see the real hero club."


    "But if you want to get the reward of the hero club, it''s not so easy for you."


    In fact, everyone''s heart is prepared. Of course, they know that the hero will not be so simple.


    If it is a general character, how can it have such a great influence?


    Being able to bring out so many treasures that can make people covet, Chen Ping concluded that the master behind the hero association must be a great power.


    Everyone is waiting for the old man to speak, because everyone knows that the old man must have something to say.


    "All the people present, except those in the Shura hall, came to the middle of the meeting hall."


    Although they did not know what he meant by this, they all walked into the field obediently.


    And at this time, the sky over the venue to the thunderstorm slowly condensed.


    With an old man''s ring fingers, thunder fell one after another, and the whole center of the venue was like a minefield.


    "Don''t blame me. For the sake of fairness, I can only weaken your strength in this way."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    If it''s really for the sake of fairness, it''s OK to set everyone in the Shura? Why choose this way?


    The hero must have some secret.


    After the thunder, people found that only Chen Ping didn''t come down on the whole stand.


    This also shows that only Chen Ping came out alive from the Shura field.


    But at this point, the eyes of people looking at Chen Ping have changed a little.


    But when the people who had been baptized by thunder returned to the stands, a few more strangers came in.


    These strangers don''t have any royal symbols on them, and they seem to appear out of thin air.


    When they saw this scene, someone couldn''t resist: "who are they? I don''t seem to have passed the previous assessment, do you? "


    The old man just looked at the speaker and did not answer him.


    and next second, he was directly led out by a group of people who make complaints about him.


    The man was tall and thin, with a defiant face.


    He had a long gun in his hand and his eyes were deep.


    This moment, this person has already arrived at the side of the person who just spoke.


    The spear went straight through his throat and picked him up.


    "Listen to me, all of you. I am the general of the ancient heaven!""We are invited to attend this hero''s meeting. If any of you are not satisfied, you can challenge me."


    With these words, nine lights burst out of his body.


    The nine rays of light reflect the armor of the day, which is particularly dazzling.


    His body does not have any energy shield and armor, but he only relies on his nine star cultivation, enough to frighten the whole audience.


    Everyone screamed.


    "Nine Star strong, I actually met the nine star strong one."


    "What''s so happy about, didn''t you listen to him? He''s going to the hero''s club, too. "


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the field. They thought that Chen Ping, who could come out of the Shura hall alive, was enough for them to drink a pot.


    But I didn''t expect that a person who looked stronger than Chen Ping came at this time.


    Under such circumstances, they have no hope for the hero meeting, let alone two waves of silent people.


    Although they looked harmless to humans and animals, they saw that they would face provocation on that day, but they did not dare to do anything. Everyone knew that these two groups of people were not good at fighting.


    Finally, the old man spoke again: "well, I''ll tell you about the specific rules of the hero club."


    In the introduction of the old man, everyone understood the competition system of the hero club.


    In addition to the three forces invited, everyone must compete for the top ten in order to get the reward treasure given by the hero.


    Chen Ping took a look at all the people present. Now there are about 50 people left in the field.


    These fifty men fight against each other, regardless of life or death.


    Of course, there is also a coward option, that is to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, whether or not to let go of the other side is up to the opponent, and the heroes will not participate in any battle.


    At this time, the sky of the ancient heaven suddenly turned his eyes to Chen Ping.


    It seems that he is also quite interested in Chen Ping, the only one who comes out of the Shura.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you have made the rules clear, let''s start."

 Chapter 1771

    "Show the token in your hand, on which is the order of your fight."


    The voice of the old man just dropped, and the people took out their own token.


    When three tokens are combined, a number is displayed.


    Chen Ping did the same, and the number he combined was one.


    Chen Ping just gave a wry smile and then jumped into the field.


    He didn''t expect that he was the first to appear.


    Seeing this scene, the old man also slightly frowned. The only one who came out alive in the Shura field was Chen Ping.


    He is more or less clear about his strength, so no matter who Chen Ping is against, it is unfair.


    Those who want to fight against Chen Ping have not come forward.


    "In view of the particularity of Chen Ping, the hero Club player, I would like to ask one of the three forces to send a man to fight against him," the old man said


    Among these people, no one will not know that Chen Ping is the only one who comes out of the Shura hall alive.


    For a moment, there was silence in the scene. No one thought that Chen Ping''s first scene was to deal with these specially invited people.


    "Let me meet the strongest one in the Shura."


    One of the forces that had been silent before suddenly jumped out.


    His whole body was covered in a black cloak, and even his face was covered with a bronze mask. No change in his look could be seen.


    Chen Ping squinted and looked at the other party. Then he held his fist slightly: "I''m Chen Ping, would you please..."


    But Chen Ping''s words have not finished, the other side is a chuckle.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense against me. If you win me, I will tell you my identity."


    Then he shook his black cloak, and a black awn shot from under his cloak.


    However, just at this time, there was a man speaking in the stands.


    "Brother Chen Ping should be careful. He is a member of the demon sect. He must not be attacked by them."


    Chen Ping dodged the things shot from under his cloak, and then looked at the grandstand. He had just spoken to remind him that it was a young man.


    The young man''s face was firm and resolute, and his face was as cold as a knife.


    Hearing his words to remind, those of the demon sect are looking at the young man.


    "Boy, are you impatient with life?"


    These evil people immediately threatened the young man.


    "My night maniac has long wanted to die, but now no one can kill me."


    The voice of the night madman is neither humble nor high.


    Even to the people of these demons, he is not afraid at all.


    Chen Ping secretly wrote down the man, and then the black dragon sword in his hand suddenly split out.


    This time, a sword Qi flew directly out of the Canglong sword. It was just right in terms of strength and strength.


    However, the cloak of the demon master trembled, and a gray brown fog appeared from his cloak. The fog seemed to have a strong corrosive power. It even caught the sword Qi split by the Canglong sword and corroded it a little bit.


    "Yes, he is an eight star cultivator. It seems that I need to be more serious."


    The man of the demon sect immediately stopped leaving his hands. His body began to move constantly in the field. After moving to a position, he would leave a similar figure, which was like a separate body.


    At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t tell which one was his own.


    A burst of arrogant laughter sounded: "boy, die."


    Then, each of them moved, with a little star, shooting from under their cloaks, with a haze of gray brown.


    Such an overwhelming attack made Chen Ping unable to hide.


    Although it can temporarily block the brown fog, it will corrode if it is not cut for a moment.


    Chen Ping has never met with this demon sect before.


    Chen Ping''s defense seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Even several times, the gray brown fog has covered Chen Ping''s body.


    Everyone can see that Chen Ping is at the end of his tether.


    At this time, in the corner of the arena, the man of the demon sect showed his figure.


    "Eight star practitioners, their strength is just so. It seems that you are lucky to get out of the Shura field."


    But as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly disappeared from the scene.


    On the stand, the corner of his mouth crossed a sneer that day.


    He murmured to the people around him and said, "it seems that the devil sect''s people have died. It''s really interesting to be able to walk out of the Shura field."


    In fact, Chen Ping''s figure did not disappear, but fell into the ground.


    His body, in an instant, became sand and stone.The power of the earth element spread all over Chen Ping''s body at this moment.


    He was just like the land under his feet, and then there were many thorns around the devil sect.


    These spikes rose abruptly from the ground.


    The first reaction of the demon sect was to jump into the sky.


    But it is this scene that has laid the end of his death.


    Stabbing closely followed the figure of the man and spread into the air. At the tip of the stab, Chen Ping''s figure appeared.


    Shua! The Canglong sword has already split the man of the demon sect into two parts.


    And see this scene, how can those people of the devil clan still be able to sit still?


    "Boy, how dare you use such a conspiracy


    "Look, I won''t kill you!"


    Those people of the demon sect saw that their own people had been killed and were ready to rush inside.


    Before waiting for the old man to speak, the woman who had helped Chen Ping out in the Shura hall suddenly turned cold.


    Her body shape, almost in an instant to these people of the devil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, heroes will have their own rules. Even if it is the three forces of you, you can''t mess with the rules here."


    When they saw the woman, they wanted to kill Chen Ping directly, but the woman calmed them down in an instant.


    Chen Ping also came back to the ground at this time, and the spines formed by the earth element became the soil again in this moment.


    He then slowly to his own stand.


    However, the eyes of those evil people looking at Chen Ping have changed.


    All the people around Tianjiang, who were in the ancient heaven, were silent. The general suddenly asked, "if you are going to fight this boy, how many% are you sure?"


    Hearing this question, one of them suddenly stood in front of him and said, "report to the general. If I am on this person, I have only 30% confidence."

 Chapter 1772

    Chen Ping''s fight this time is a good start for all.


    After all, compared with the three forces invited, those who came to attend the hero''s meeting were regarded as weak.


    Chen Ping''s war greatly encouraged their morale.


    But at this time, Chen Ping did not stay in the stands, he slowly walked to the youth who reminded him before.


    "Thank you just now."


    Chen Ping''s voice was very light and slow, and his face was still smiling.


    But that night the maniac is light to say: "you don''t need to thank me, he was not your opponent, count me a slip of the tongue."


    Seeing the expression of the maniac this night, Chen Ping knew that he was a master with cold face and hot heart.


    At this time, Chen Ping had a feeling of sympathy for the night maniacs.


    "If you want to thank me, when you fight me, please show all your strength."


    This night, the madman suddenly said, but his eyes have always stayed in the field, and did not look at Chen Ping.


    "Certainly, if we meet together, please don''t leave your hand."


    Chen Ping returned to his stand again and sat down. In the arena, a new round of competition had begun.


    In other words, it is a new round of life and death war.


    Chen Ping''s performance just now, the light tone and QingHan are clearly seen.


    In their hearts, they felt a little more ambivalent about Chen Ping.


    In this world, since ancient times, the strong are respected.


    No matter when, as long as the strength is strong enough, it is enough to arouse people''s respect. Of course, some things are beyond the respect.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are wrong, and he has been staring at the battle in the field.


    Because he knows that none of the people who can come to attend the hero''s club and enter the real hero''s club are of low strength. They all have their own uniqueness.


    Especially for those who have no elemental talent, it is not easy to get to this point without any elemental attack.


    How could Chen Ping give up this opportunity to learn.


    However, Chen Ping himself did not stop when he was observing the battle among the people, and the magic three-phase skill had never stopped.


    However, what he did at this time did attract the attention of the heavenly generals in the ancient heaven court.


    And then there is the force that hasn''t made a move.


    Although they don''t cover up their faces like demons, no matter who looks at them, they feel their eyes are blurred.


    Chen Ping has never had such a special feeling.


    The next battle went on very quickly, because if the same royal family members, there was no dead hand between the shots, so the rhythm of the hero club began to accelerate slowly, and soon entered the second round.


    This time, the old man opened his mouth again and said to the crowd, "in order to increase the difficulty for you, we will make some special props in this second round."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, several stone pillars suddenly rose in the field, and thunder spread over the pillars, and the lightning flashed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Of course, people from the three major forces were not included. They seemed to be used to such scenes.


    However, the people of all royal families frowned when they saw this scene.


    They had experienced a baptism of thunder pool before, but now when they see these stone pillars, they are a little afraid.


    "Chen Ping!"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and called out Chen Ping''s name.


    "This second round starts with you. Do you have any comments?"


    Of course, Chen Ping has no opinions. Even if he has any opinions, the old man may not listen to his opinions.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the old man, who had been emphasizing fairness all the time, said, "may I ask the heavenly General of the ancient heavenly court, would you like to send someone to this scene?"


    Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    There is no fairness in this. Only when we fight against the people of the three major forces.


    Obviously, that''s for yourself.


    "I''m afraid it''s unfair to do so." The night maniac spoke again.


    He walked slowly to the field, and then said to the old man, "I want to fight Chen Ping this time."


    But he had just finished speaking, and that day he would have chuckled.


    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you rob me of the ancient heaven


    Then, that day will be cold voice said: "gale, this scene you go to meet this Chen Ping, I would like to see how much he has."


    Looking at that day will''s expression, gale directly a float body fell into the field.


    He followed Tianjiang for many years. Naturally, he knew that Tianjiang said so at this moment. In fact, he was attracted to Chen Ping.


    But this time, there are three people in the field.


    The old man frowned. He had never met such a situation. It was the first time for him to see such a person as a night maniac.The night maniac suddenly drew out his own sword and pointed it at the gale: "I said that I would fight with him in this field."


    The gale just snorted, and suddenly his armor was shining.


    He ran into the night maniac.


    Night maniac knife straight cut, but let all people do not think of is, the gale actually hide also don''t hide.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, and the blade met the armor of gale.


    There was a grinding sound of acid metal.


    This is two people in the force, but at this time the gale, suddenly flashing a blue bull virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp drink in the strong wind.


    Then his body began to swell, his muscles were like balloons, and his blood vessels were puffing out.


    Red eyes!


    After all, the strength of the night maniac is not as strong as the gale, not to mention the help of the wild cattle and animals.


    There are some special cultivators who are good at fighting in this way and using the powerful power of foreign beasts to defeat their opponents.


    The body of the night maniac suddenly flies out.


    "Remember, this time I just want you out of the way. If there is another time, I will not be polite."


    Breathing heavily in the mouth of the gale, he said to the night madman.


    "Chen Ping, it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the Gale''s voice fell, people had already rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping had already seen his deadly attack, so when he rushed over, he had already dodged.


    However, this time, he consciously lured the strong wind toward the stone pillar.


    However, although the gale seems to be able to use brute force, no one thought that he was so smart and smart.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s evasion, the gale seemed quite impatient.


    Eight lights burst out of his body.


    Eight star cultivator!


    Then, his body suddenly shakes, at this time the strong wind, suddenly turned into a manic giant.

 Chapter 1773

    This is not over, gale has changed a form, his head was replaced by the ox head.


    At this time, he became a monster with a human body and a cow head.


    His every attack, can set off a gust of strong wind, just that wind, can let the field fly sand and stone.


    We can imagine how powerful his power is.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also put away his Canglong sword.


    He was also provoked by the fierce wind in front of him and became a unicorn giant. He would do so.


    He is also trying to have a try. Who is stronger and weaker than gale?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping''s figure also began to grow bigger.


    When I saw this scene, there was a strong sense of war in the eyes of the gale.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to have such a means."


    The strong wind said three good things in a row. He never thought that Chen Ping had the same moves as him.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the four arms of the two giants suddenly met together.


    Chen Ping''s hand is a Kirin claw, but it''s just like grasping on an unbreakable sheet of iron.


    The gale had the same feeling, and the two giants began to wrestle.


    The ground under their feet, unable to bear the huge force in their bodies, began to sag and then cracked.


    At this time, the ground under their feet began to break, and it flew around.


    This caused a burst of discontent in the stands.


    The field is in chaos, and the whole site is almost destroyed.


    But just at this time, suddenly a burst of falling sound sounded.


    All the people could not help but look around to see who won the duel.


    But at this time, that day will be in the hands of the long gun, suddenly toward the field stab.


    The spear landed in front of Chen Ping.


    There was an obvious depression in the chest of the gale.


    The sky will naturally see this scene, so it will stop.


    "Chen Ping, I have to admit that your strength is really good. If you are willing to be under my command from today on, I promise you can go even higher in the future."


    But Chen Ping shook his head, and his figure had returned to normal.


    "Thank you for your kindness! But I''m not interested in ancient heaven. "


    Chen Ping naturally knew that if he entered the ancient heaven court, he would certainly be able to mix with the wind and water on this continent.


    But he still vaguely remembered that his mother''s whereabouts seemed to be related to the ancient heaven court.


    Moreover, the ancient heaven court also holds its own identity information. If you throw yourself into the ancient heaven court once it is exposed, it would be like throwing yourself into a trap.


    But at this time, the strong wind lying on the ground suddenly opened his mouth and said, "God will, he has something to do with that man."


    Hearing this, Jiang''s face changed that day.


    "I can''t think of it. I can''t find a place to get it without any effort!"


    "Today, whether you like it or not, you must go with me."


    At this time, Tianjiang had already regarded Chen Ping as his own bag.


    "Shall I say no?"


    Chen Ping stares at the general tightly, his eyes twinkle with unyielding fighting spirit.


    "You have no right to choose!"


    Tianjiang finished his speech and reached for a move. The spear returned to his hand again. Then, his body moved in an instant and went directly to Chen Ping.


    The spear in his hand suddenly turned into thousands of pieces and attacked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s Canglong sword was held in his hand again, but this time it was different from the last time. Under the influence of Chen Ping, the Canglong sword in his hand directly turned into several giant dragons.


    Then, the Kirin sword array was displayed.


    Chen Ping dare not have the slightest slack, because he is facing the nine star strength of the sky will.


    The sky will be holding a long gun, suddenly high jump into the sky, and then the whole person like a star, hard hit down on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not afraid at all. His body is already changing.


    Canglong sword does not need to be controlled by Chen Ping. It quietly evolves the Qilin sword array.


    At this time, Chen Ping has also transformed into a human flame unicorn, the majestic flame, instantly rising into the sky.


    All the people were stunned. When these Royal people saw this scene, they all exclaimed.


    Eight star strength is tough, NINE-STAR strength, and it does not seem to fall behind, which Chen Ping is not terrible.


    After a big bang, Chen Ping''s mouth spewed blood.


    But he was still there, and in front of him was the one who would.


    At this time, the sky will also be a little embarrassed, he was originally shining on the armor, at this time by the flame burning black blue.He was dishevelled with his hair in front of so many people. How could he not be angry when he was so embarrassed by Chen Ping?


    "Eight star strength, actually can carry my nine star strength attack, it seems that you and that person really have inseparable relations!"


    "I''ll take you today anyway."


    Just as his voice had just dropped, and he raised the spear again, a finger like spring onion suddenly touched the tip of the gun.


    It''s the woman again, the woman who helped Chen Ping out of the siege in the Shura.


    "God, don''t you forget where this is?"


    The woman''s voice is very charming, also very moving, coupled with the smile on her face, as long as a man can not refuse her any conditions.


    But this is only appearance. What is really terrible is the strength of this woman.


    Chen Ping clearly felt that at this time, if women really burst out of full strength, it would not be worse than this day.


    It is for this reason that the spear will be put down that day.


    "Well, since you''ve come forward, I won''t do it here."


    After saying that, he had already walked out of the field that day, but he turned to Chen Ping and said, "don''t think I''ll let you go. As long as you step out of here, I promise I''ll catch you in the first place!"


    After that, everyone heard that the day would begin to deploy with a communicator.


    "The fourth fleet and the Fifth Fleet of the ancient heaven court will surround me with the arena of the hero Association. Once Chen Ping is found, take it immediately."


    Magic Ji sighed when she saw such a situation. She looked up at Chen Ping and said, "since you have been watched by the ancient heaven court, I''m afraid you will be more or less unlucky."


    Chen Ping is a light smile said: "take a step to see a step, and I may not be afraid of them."


    With these words, Chen Ping has already returned to the grandstand, and then sits down with his knees crossed to adjust his body.


    Although Chen Ping was hurt a little, he got more benefits.


    But the trouble is that the ancient heaven seems to have to keep up with itself.

 Chapter 1774

    Although the sky of the ancient heaven will leave with people, but Chen Ping at this time is really very clear, with the attitude of the ancient heaven to himself, I am afraid it is not so simple to get rid of himself.


    And who is the man they''re talking about?


    Chen Ping regained his vitality as he thought.


    But at this time, all the people who came to attend the hero meeting looked at Chen Ping with different eyes.


    Not to mention that Chen Ping''s strength has surpassed most people and reached eight stars, it is enough to surprise everyone to say that he can fight beyond the ranks.


    The sky General of the ancient heaven court, but the strength of nine stars, although with the help of magic Ji, was able to avoid this battle.


    But everyone can see Chen Ping''s fighting capacity, which will make that day a mess.


    In this regard, even at the beginning of the third round of competition, no one dares to fight with Chen Ping.


    But it was at this time that the silent force finally took action.


    Several people left from the door, but they couldn''t stop looking back at Chen Ping as they walked.


    Chen Ping is now more lice do not bite, more debt do not worry.


    Now that he has been thought of, he doesn''t care about more people thinking about him.


    Magic Ji came to Chen Ping''s side, her arm gently put on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    "It seems that many people are interested in you."


    Her voice is filled with a numbing feeling. When you hear her voice, everyone''s heart seems to be touched.


    Chen Ping is no exception, but his perseverance is very strong, so even in this situation, he can control himself very well.


    "They''re not interested in me. I don''t care. I just care if I can get what I want."


    Chen Ping meditated with his knees crossed.


    But at this moment, the old man with a warm face has gone behind Chen Ping.


    "What you want may be wanted by others."


    Hearing the voice of the old man, Chen Pingcai suddenly turned back. He didn''t know why the old man found himself at this time. He had already been targeted by the ancient heaven court and other mysterious forces.


    Now they come to their side and they are asking for trouble.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He was waiting for the old man''s words.


    Sure enough, the old man said faintly, "but I have a way to help you."


    "But if you want to know what this method is, you have to get the first place in this heroic society."


    Chen Ran''s heart immediately moved slightly, and he knew that the old man would not say such words for no reason.


    Magic Ji at this time is also open to echo the way: "all words, the rest of the matter you consider."


    With these words, they left Chen Ping''s stand together.


    Just when they were talking, Chen Ping noticed that the two people''s expressions had changed. They felt as if they were shouldering some important task and must be completed.


    When Chen Ping was thinking about it, the old man announced that the other two forces were involved in the battle.


    At this moment, only 123 people survived the battle.


    However, these talents are the elite among the elite. None of the people who have survived through the screening of this heroic meeting are weak.


    It''s just that the last way of fighting is not the same as what Chen Ping had experienced before.


    The old man opened the door of light, and then said to the crowd, "gentlemen, all those who have decided to participate in this final round of hero''s meeting, enter the light, in which you will meet unprecedented opponents."


    "Once there are ten of you left dead and injured, you will see each other, and then you will be separated."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, someone walked into the light door.


    They want to use this short time to find out what''s going on inside the light door.


    However, it is a meaningless struggle in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    According to all kinds of actions before the hero meeting, the results were the same whether they went in first or later. What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that there was another mysterious force in the demon sect, and they actually moved with their nests.


    None of them fell, and they all walked into the light door.


    Chen Ping frowned.


    There are so many people going in. I''m afraid that it''s not easy to mix up in the last round.


    Before entering the light gate, the leader of the demon sect said to Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, if you are brave enough, you will come in. We will decide whether to live or not."


    But another force''s person, just looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Chen Ping shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He didn''t want to be the target of public criticism, but he didn''t expect the final result.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to enter, he was suddenly stopped by the old man."You have to think clearly, whether it is the devil sect or those mysterious forces, they all take you as the first target."


    Chen Ping knows that without the old man''s warning.


    But for the sake of the hundred grass spirit dew, he must go in, even if it is against the whole world, he must also save his wife.


    Finally, Chen Ping stepped in one step.


    It was at this time that the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    It looks similar to the Shura field. There is also a high tower, but there is no sentry ghost in the Shura.


    On the contrary, the sky is pure like a mirror.


    And Chen Ping did not see other people who participated in the hero''s meeting.


    As the old man said, when there were more than ten living people left here, they could not see each other.


    But just at this time, a figure jumped up from the tower.


    Chen Ping frowned at the figure. How could this figure look so similar to himself?


    When he needed to be puzzled, he found that the other party actually held the same Canglong sword as himself.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, Canglong sword has launched an attack on himself.


    Only then did Chen Ping find that the person opposite him, in addition to his face, was not much different from himself in terms of body shape, strength and means.


    However, the state of cultivation seems to be a few grades lower.


    Chen Ping also drew out the Canglong sword. With Chen Ping''s current strength, he fought against this strange man who also held the Canglong sword. In fact, there was no danger.


    On the contrary, as long as Chen Ping is willing, he can even be killed at any time.


    It''s just that Chen Ping doesn''t think it will be so simple, so he has been wrestling with this man.


    Don''t let the other party hurt himself, and he won''t hurt the other party.


    It''s like feeding a move, but the difference is that Chen Ping''s hand is not fatal, but the other side is not hesitant at all, and even uses the method of fighting for life.

 Chapter 1775

    With the two people playing for a longer time, Chen Ping found that the strength of the other side seems to have been enhanced due to the change of time.


    Even Chen Ping had to use his 70% combat power to barely control the other side.


    At the same time, he also heard the sound of continuous shouting around.


    Obviously, other people should have similar experiences with him.


    "What the hell is this place? How can this illusion kill more and more? "


    Hearing the voices around him, Chen Ping knew that this must be the result of their killing the illusion.


    However, when Chen Ping looked around, he could not see the scene of others fighting at all.


    It''s supposed to use the laws of space to separate them all.


    And when he was just fighting, Chen Ping tried to use the Canglong sword to break through the space rules around him. However, he found that the space rules he mastered were not enough to shake the surrounding space.


    And this shows that the people who lay down the rules of space are very clever.


    Even Chen Ping, facing the layout of the space rules, there is no way.


    The reason for this design is to increase the sense of oppression in the hearts of everyone who participates in the hero club.


    This is the rule. Once someone can''t carry it, they will see each other, so in such a time, they have to be distracted by the changes in the surrounding scene.


    No one wants to be stabbed in the dark.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly thought of a problem, a preconceived problem.


    If you kill the illusions in front of you, you will produce new illusions, and if you can''t attack them for a long time, you will constantly enhance your own strength.


    Does that mean that if you are injured, or if you suppress your realm in a very low range, the illusion will not be so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping tried to be stabbed in the arm by the black dragon sword.


    However, he also left a mind to let the aura in his body condense at that point, so even if he was stabbed by an illusion, it would not have a great impact.


    When the Canglong sword really stabbed into Chen Ping''s arm, he suddenly felt his mind shaking.


    This kind of feeling, even let his consciousness have that moment fuzzy.


    Even if you are ready in advance, but this state is simply too dangerous.


    However, when Chen Ping fought with the other side again, he found that the strength of the other side seemed to be a little weak.


    It worked.


    In fact, Chen Ping is doing the opposite. Everyone''s preconceived impression is to kill this illusion, but he does not.


    Although as time went on, the power of the illusion became stronger and stronger.


    However, no matter how strong it is, there is a limit. Chen Ping''s estimation is correct. The limit of illusion promotion here is twice that of noumenon.


    Or once an injury occurs, the strength of the illusion will also be weakened.


    This scene can not be seen by other people who participate in the hero''s meeting, but the old man and magic girl can see it clearly.


    "It seems that Chen Ping must be the first place in this heroic meeting."


    She said softly.


    The old man also nodded slightly to show his approval. He also saw that Chen Ping was special.


    However, all these are related to the legacy of the ancient great power. If Chen Ping really wins the first place, there will be another test waiting for him.


    However, as long as Chen Ping can get the first place, they will have to ensure Chen Ping''s safety.


    Finally, people began to die.


    They are no match for illusions, or twice as much as their own strength.


    Seeing this scene, the old man did not speak, because the dead were just a conscious body of these people.


    In fact, it can also be understood as a substitution of divine consciousness.


    "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    the man who has just been killed by his fantasy looks at his body and hands in an incredible way.


    It turns out that all this has been arranged for a long time. When they enter the light gate, they are just a conscious body.


    But before the man was happy, the old man said, "you have been eliminated.".


    Now get out of here.


    This is how the hero club is. Once there is no ranking, there will be no reward.


    But this experience is enough for these people.


    With the appearance of one person after another, one exclamation after another, the illusion in the light finally disappeared.


    And then Chen Ping also saw the people around him. Unfortunately, he was right next to Chen Ping, who was the devil sect.


    As soon as they saw Chen Ping, they all sneered: "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, we are really enemies."The head of a person is a violent drink: "kill him for me!"


    After hearing this, the few people of the demon sect who were left rushed to Chen Ping.


    But just at this time, another wave of mysterious forces also took action.


    Their goal is also Chen Ping, but when they make a move, they are keeping some sense of propriety, and they want to catch alive.


    As for those who came in with Chen Ping to attend the hero''s meeting, there were only a few.


    However, he is in line with the attitude of having nothing to do with himself, and he hides away from the side.


    When Chen Ping saw the man of the demon sect rushed over, he was no longer polite.


    Because of the strategy just now, Chen Ping consumes the least aura, so his strength is the strongest at this time.


    Even in the face of several people of the demon sect, he did not fall behind.


    At this moment, a few people besiege Chen Ping, which makes Chen Yuan''s defense more difficult.


    Clouds of gray brown fog floated around Chen Ping, limiting Chen Ping''s movements.


    On the other side, there are always hidden weapons shooting at Chen Ping.


    The most terrible thing is that one of them had a few skeletons floating in his hand.


    The skeleton constantly condenses one spirit after another. These spirit attacks are just like the essence, but only when they attack Chen Ping will they reveal their body shape.


    This makes Chen Ping defenseless.


    Only the person who gave orders before had been standing in place, no action and no action.


    Chen Ping has been watching him.


    When everyone thought that Chen Ping had no way to fight against him, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment. They did not expect that Chen Ping would suddenly disappear in front of them.


    Waiting for the next second, Chen Ping''s figure appeared on the top of the man who gave orders.


    The Canglong sword runs directly through his head, killing him with one sword.

 Chapter 1776

    "Little master!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Several people of the demon sect are shouting at this moment.


    At this time, Chen Ping also knew that it was the young master of the demon sect who had just killed with one sword.


    Watching his body slowly disappear in front of him, Chen Ping doesn''t stop. Canglong sword suddenly shoots out of his hand, and then his hands become Kirin claws.


    With the fierce and turbulent flame, he grabbed at the other two demons directly.


    It is precisely for this reason that those who have been hiding the mysterious forces have seized the opportunity.


    In their hands, there are chains of vitality.


    These chains connect them to each other. Not only that, after Chen Ping''s Kirin claws pierced the demons, they were directly wrapped around Chen Ping''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping took a cold look at these people.


    These people are too naive to try to trap themselves just by virtue of these energy chains.


    Immediately Chen Ping''s body suddenly expanded.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s flame is also incomparably exuberant, burning those vitality chains began to sound.


    A creaking sound sounded, the vitality of the chain has obviously reached the limit.


    Seeing this scene, those several people all found the problem, their hands suddenly appeared a few dark blue light.


    "Give it to me!"


    All of these people said.


    Then Chen Ping felt isolated from the world.


    At this moment, he also understood that the mysterious force he was facing was not good.


    Although they did not show too strong fighting ability, most of the practitioners would not be their opponents just by virtue of this skill.


    However, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword was not trapped. Chen Ping''s mind moved. The Canglong sword was not controlled by human beings, but stabbed at the mysterious people.


    When they were distracted, Chen Ping also broke away.


    Then his body suddenly pulled up, in the ground, a wall also rose.


    At this time, in Chen Ping''s hand, suddenly shot out a flame like meteorite fireball, which was right in the wall.


    "Boom


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that the man hiding in the corner who joined the hero''s meeting with him finally made a move at this time.


    He concentrated all his frost power on his spear.


    He doesn''t dare to let out any power, although he is also a 3S ice elemental practitioner.


    But at this moment, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to hit, so he used his strongest move.


    "Keng!"


    The spear directly butted Chen Ping''s chest, but when the spear stabbed at his chest, Chen Ping also blocked the spear with one hand.


    The power of frost covered his arm in an instant, and even his shoulder was covered with a layer of ice.


    Those mysterious forces have been solved by Chen Ping, and there is only one ice element practitioner left in front of him.


    "Chen Ping, you are too arrogant. It''s strange that you have offended so many people. I''ll take the first place for you."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s constant retrogression and unable to withstand the strength of his spear, the ice element practitioner''s face has already shown a winner''s smile.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping has no chance.


    Not only he, but also lianhuaji and the old man thought that Chen Ping had no chance.


    "Well, he can''t win the first place after all. It seems that his fate is like this!"


    The old man shook his head slightly.


    But magic Ji does not think so, she also rare some nervous.


    "You have a good look. It seems that Chen Ping is not defeated yet."


    The old man suddenly looked up and looked at Chen Ping.


    At this time, under the ice cover, Chen Ping''s body actually began to burn.


    The fire came out of his body from the inside out.


    The ice that covered him seemed to be burning.


    Then, there was a clear sound of breaking. It was the ice covered on Chen Ping, just like the mirror broken by a mirror. Pieces of broken pieces fell to the ground.


    And Chen Ping''s flame was rising from the sky, sweeping the entire venue.


    "No way. Isn''t he frozen by me? How is it possible to use the fire element? "


    In the surprised self talk of the ice element practitioner, his body was finally swallowed up by the flame on Chen Ping''s body.


    After solving the ice element practitioner, Chen Ping''s energy was almost exhausted.


    He slumped to the ground.


    And just at this time, he found his figure appeared in the stand before entering the light door.When you see the old people, you can see them.


    To be exact, it was set by the rules set by the hero society.


    Since these people are not dead, it is necessary to find their own revenge. Moreover, they have won the first place in the hero''s club, and the treasures they get will also arouse the prying eyes of others.


    However, the old man came to Chen Ping with a smile at this time: "I announce that the first place of the hero meeting is Chen Ping."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned to look at the old man, and then said with a wry smile, "you have so many tricks."


    At this time, magic Ji also came over, she put a pill into Chen Ping''s hand.


    "Eat it, and your previous consumption will be replenished."


    This words just finish saying, far have no hesitation to swallow that pill into the import.


    At this moment, he has no doubt about poison, and the other party does not need to play tricks with himself or harm himself at this time.


    If the other party really wants to deal with themselves, there is no need to use pills. They are already at the end of their tether. If they want to do it themselves, they can''t spend too much effort.


    Besides, this is still their territory.


    "Magic Ji, you take the rest of our hero''s club to get the reward they deserve."


    Hearing the old man say so, the magic Ji is gently nodding.


    "Follow me, gentlemen."


    At this time, Chen Pingcai suddenly remembered that only the second place could get Baicao Linglu.


    Just as Chen Ping wanted to stop those people and ask for rewards in exchange, he only felt the old man slapped him on the shoulder.


    Then, his body began to follow the old man involuntarily, even if he wanted to speak, he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Chen Ping, for the sake of the inheritance left by the ancient great power, I''d like to aggrieve you."


    "As long as you complete this inheritance, whatever you want, I will promise you."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping is not struggling.


    In this case, I''d like to come with the old man.

 Chapter 1777

    So you mean, if I want a hundred grass spirit dew, if I have completed the inheritance, there will be no problem, right?


    As soon as he had finished his words, the old man''s face was hard to see.


    if it was anything else, it would be easy to say, but the hundred grass spirit dew was special. Even if they were heroes, there was only one hundred grass spirit.


    the hundred grass spirit dew is a kind of herbal medicine, because it blooms, It will condense the flower dew of various plants on the branches and leaves, so it gets its name.


    Seeing the old man''s expression at this time, Chen Ping can also know that it''s not easy for him to want the herbal spirit dew.


    Chen Ping is going to find the ice element practitioner.


    After all, according to the rank, only he can get the elixir.


    At this time, Chen Ping has made up his mind to exchange with each other no matter what he gets.


    Of course, this also requires the consent of the other party.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing Chen Ping leaving, the old man immediately stopped him.


    "In fact, even if you get the Baicao Linglu, it doesn''t have any effect, because it''s only ten years old!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping stood still.


    He was full of joy and thought that he could get the miraculous medicine to help his wife, but the reality gave him a heavy blow.


    In order to get this elixir, he paid a lot of efforts, even he did not hesitate to fight against all people.


    But if it is only 10 years of herbal spirit dew, it really can not reach the effect of saving his wife.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s dispirited face, the old man said: "as long as you can get the inheritance of the ancient great power, you can go to Tianfu garden, where you can get any miraculous medicine you want."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping''s heart lit up hope again.


    "Is that true?"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Chen Ping heard the voice of magic Ji: "of course it is true!"


    "But you have to get the legacy of that ancient power."


    Chen Ping immediately looked at them seriously: "how can you get the inheritance of the ancient great power? Can you take me now?"


    This sentence just finished, the old man and the magic Ji is to look at each other and smile.


    "If you want to inherit, you must return to your original state."


    The old man smiles, and then his finger gently touches Chen Ping''s forehead.


    "Come with me."


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt a trance.


    He felt that he was confused. Even Chen Ping could not hear what they said. He only knew to follow the old man.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    But I don''t know how. He just can''t control his desire to obey.


    There was only a footstep in his ear, and his voice was echoing.


    Finally, when he woke up, he found that the old man had led him to a dark room.


    There are no lights in this room, but the walls are full of torches, which looks very mysterious and ancient.


    Chen Ping''s consciousness finally recovered at this time. He looked around and looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The old man then said to Chen Ping, "this is the place where you want to accept the ancient great power. I am only responsible for leading you here. The rest is up to you."


    When he said this, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, although Chen Ping had some doubts, then he found that the torches were emitting a strange force.


    These forces were the same as the tower he had seen in the Shura before, and even the strange fluctuation of power.


    But this time, these strange power fluctuations are dispersing the vitality of Chen Ping''s body.


    Not only that, Chen Ping only felt that not only was his vitality dissipated, but also all kinds of elements in his body were gradually disappearing.


    Is this what the old man said just now to return to the original state?


    But it''s too weird.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of him, who was sitting on the throne.


    However, Chen Ping can see that this is not a living person, but a corpse.


    It''s just that even if it''s a corpse, the powerful momentum emanating from him is not comparable to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, like a lamb, was slaughtered.


    Finally, a vast voice came into Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Young man, are you ready for the most painful baptism?"


    Then, is a strange voice, in the constant laughter.


    "Only the most intelligent talents can inherit my inheritance, so I set up this hero club to find someone who can inherit my legacy. Next, let me show you what is the real power."Chen Ping knew that the voice was just a piece of divine consciousness left by the great power.


    But only the divine consciousness can show such a powerful power, we can imagine how powerful he was when he was alive.


    But then he felt a strong air flow around him.


    This airflow made Chen Ping unable to stabilize his body. He was directly hit by the airflow against the wall.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt a burst of pain all over his body.


    He never thought that the so-called inheritance was so cruel.


    It''s a kind of torture that no one can bear.


    "I forgot to tell you that once you step in here, you can choose to accept the inheritance. If you fail, you must die here."


    Although I feel that my whole body will be separated by this airflow, it is also at this time that the sound rings again.


    Chen Ping is biting his teeth. This may be the biggest crisis he has encountered since he entered this other land.


    But even so, he was not willing to give up, and because of what he had just said, he aroused the ferocity in Chen Ping''s heart.


    "Let me have a try. How strong is your power?"


    Chen Ping''s voice reverberates in this narrow space, and he finally reluctantly stands firm here.


    Step by step, he walked towards the corpse of ancient power.


    Although he didn''t know where the end of the inheritance was, he didn''t want to yield to the inheritance of power.


    The airflow swept wildly, but what Chen Ping didn''t notice was the torches around, but it seemed that there was no effect at all.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is like a bloody man.


    His body was cut by the airflow one after another, but at this moment, he did not care about these.


    Because he found that, because of these air currents, his mastery of the elements of wind has improved a little.

 Chapter 1778

    Chen Ping accepted the inheritance of the ancient power, but the people in the ancient heaven did not know.


    Tian will sit in his chair, surrounded by his people.


    Even the fleet of the ancient heaven court has been circling around, even underground he did not fall down, in order to control Chen Ping.


    But just at this time, the old man had already come out.


    Looking at the general, he said in a loud voice, "is it just for Chen Ping that the sky will make such a big battle?"


    And heard the old man say so, that day will be a cold hum.


    "I didn''t do it at the meeting of heroes for the sake of the ancient power. But do you think you can keep him for a while? Can you keep him for the rest of his life?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face finally eased down.


    "I guarantee him? He can''t use it at all. He is not afraid to tell you that he is now accepting the inheritance of ancient powers. Once he succeeds, he is afraid that you will not be his opponent. "


    After saying this, Jiang''s face changed slightly that day.


    "Yes! Then I''ll lay a net here and wait for him. I''ll see if he is strong or I am strong! "


    As the saying goes, the old man has already sent out the rest of the people who attended the hero''s meeting.


    Only then did those people understand what the purpose of the hero club was.


    In fact, all the great things that can be inherited are the bedding of life and death.


    They all sighed, but they didn''t feel sorry at this time.


    After all, they are also very clear that this ancient heritage is not so easy to take.


    They don''t get these heritages, and they don''t have to go through the risks that Chen Ping experienced.


    However, Qingyin and QingHan didn''t want to leave, but the news came from their family that they must return to the family immediately.


    The only one who still sticks here is the night maniac.


    Even in the face of the future, he is not afraid at all.


    The old man took a look at the night maniac: "don''t you leave?"


    Night madman slightly shook his head: "I haven''t played with Chen Ping, how willing to leave."


    The old man didn''t speak. He just sighed. There are very few paranoid people like night maniacs.


    But often such talents can be positive.


    "That''s all. Meeting you is my karma. Come back with me. I''ll give you something."


    Saying this, the night maniac has no chance to refuse. Like Chen Ping, he was led back to the hero meeting hall by the old man.


    At this time, Chen Ping is still facing the corpse of great power.


    But now he was one minute closer to that power, and the turbulence of the air flow had disappeared, and the flaming flame was burning in the field.


    This flame is higher than Chen Ping''s 5S level before. Chen Ping''s skin has turned red, and even some places have been scorched.


    However, he still insists that Chen Ping now relies on his perseverance.


    He has already known what the so-called great power inheritance is.


    At the end of the air flow, he found that his wind element level had been improved, which was an unheard of 6S level.


    This also strengthened Chen Ping''s goal. If it goes on like this, will all his elements be promoted to a higher level?


    Ancient power, just to show the power of these elements, is already so strong. If it really gets his complete inheritance, then his own strength can reach a height of terror?


    Chen Ping is also very curious about this.


    However, the flame was much stronger than that of the airflow. Chen Ping felt that he could not hold on to it several times.


    But at this time, magic Ji appeared here.


    "Chen Ping goes on!"


    With her clear cry, Chen Ping suddenly looked up and saw several pills flying towards him.


    Thank you


    Chen Ping reached for a few pills and threw them into his mouth.


    Then, a strong vitality burst from Chen Ping''s mouth, and the strange vitality filled Chen Ping''s whole body again.


    With the nourishment of those vitality, Chen Ping''s skin and meridians began to heal a little bit.


    At this time, Chen Ping realized clearly what he had just experienced. Watching an inch of skin peel off from his body, Chen Ping said in his heart: if you let others see this scene, most of them will think that he can''t even live.


    Magic Ji is a light smile: "you don''t have to thank me, this is originally belongs to your first prize, I just give you in advance."


    After saying that, she also like the old man, disappeared directly here.


    On the other side of the hero venue, the old man has taken the night maniac to a place full of statues.His experience is not much different from that of Chen Ping, but what he got is not the inheritance of Da Neng, but the inheritance of his subordinates who died in the war beside him.


    That alone has made the night maniac miserable.


    Countless complex memories directly flooded into the mind of the night maniac, and were constantly changing his body. His cultivation was also improved soundlessly.


    At the same time, the mysterious forces, who wanted to capture Chen Ping alive, finally made a move at this time.


    They didn''t care about the people in the ancient heaven court. They didn''t know when they mobilized a large number of people to the hero meeting hall.


    Then they launched an attack on the hero venue.


    Not only that, they also launched an attack on the ancient heaven court.


    This time, outside the meeting hall of the hero''s meeting, a change took place immediately. All the people who had besieged Chen Ping started outside.


    At this time, Tianjiang will vent his anger on the other side.


    "Let''s all rush into the hero meeting hall and capture Chen Ping alive."


    This sentence just finished, let already chaotic scene add a bit more sinister.


    All of them are fighting for their own sake, and all of them have killed their eyes.


    As long as they see people who are not in their own camp, they will do it.


    But at this time, magic Ji appeared in front of the people. She looked at them, and her face was like frost: "did you all eat the gall of bear heart leopard? Don''t you know this is the territory of the heavenly power? How dare you do it here. "


    But at this moment, no one wants to stop, even if they want to.


    More mysterious forces of the people, at this time directly to the magic Ji.


    One after another of the vitality of the chain toward the body of phantom Ji shrouded over.


    Seeing this scene, the magic girl shivered her robe sleeve coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 1779

    Suddenly, a bright red umbrella came into her hand.


    Then she reached out and threw the umbrella out, and then the umbrella directly broke the chains of vitality that enveloped her.


    At this time, everyone can see that the umbrella is constantly enlarging.


    One light spot after another like pollen fell on the people.


    Then, these light spots began to take root and sprout in people''s bodies and spread their branches and leaves.


    How can people not be surprised by such a scene?


    Although there are many people on this continent who use strange means, it is the first time for them to see such strange means.


    Those light spots actually grow with their own vitality.


    And as they grow bigger, they absorb more and more energy.


    In addition, this kind of attack is undifferentiated attack. In a moment, all people set their target on the body of magic Ji.


    Just a moment later, the vitality gathered on the phantom girl.


    A variety of attacks broke out in this instant, even if the strength of magic Ji is stronger, it can not be stopped at all.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of phantom Ji.


    However, she didn''t care. Instead, she launched more crazy attacks on people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that a woman who looked so charming and amorous could still launch such a fierce attack on them under serious injury.


    Someone has become a plant growing on the ground. When you see this scene, it will be the first time to find out that it is wrong.


    Because these people who grow on the ground, they are also spreading light around.


    The sky will gun out like a dragon!


    "Listen to me, block these spots with your elemental attack, otherwise we won''t have any chance."


    As soon as he said this, all the people responded. Their focus was not on magic Ji.


    As long as they can block those light spots, they will no longer have any damage.


    At this time, the face of magic Ji also slightly changed, because she knew that her attack means were seen through.


    Then, she had two more daggers in her hand, and she also rushed into the crowd at this time.


    At this time, fantasy Ji chooses to fight with these people.


    However, she was not proficient in such a way of fighting, so she would inevitably suffer under the attack of so many people.


    Day will see this scene, constantly sneer, he knows that magic Ji has been the end of her tether.


    He found the opportunity, suddenly stopped the gun and stabbed at magic Ji.


    On the tip of his gun, the vitality converges into a poisonous snake, which opens its mouth and bites at the phantom Ji.


    But just at this time, suddenly a sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    It''s Canglong sword.


    When he saw the sword, his eyes shrank.


    "Chen Ping, you are finally willing to give up."


    When he heard this, Chen Ping suddenly rose from the sky, and Canglong sword returned to his hands again.


    "If I don''t come out, I don''t know I''m so popular. I can''t believe it, because I''ve brought so many people."


    He had just finished saying this. All the attacks stopped and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Since you all want to capture me alive, come on!"


    When Chen Ping finished speaking, he had already rushed out, but his target this time was not that mysterious force and heavenly general.


    He aimed at the fleet in the distant sky.


    The huge fleet system is a good hiding place for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping has got a complete inheritance, but he has not yet fully digested it. He only temporarily raised his whole element to 6S level.


    It was for this reason that he was able to fly through the air.


    His body directly landed on a flying ship, and the black dragon sword directly penetrated into the flying ship.


    Then, Chen Ping ran on the huge ship.


    The sword directly divided the ship into two parts, and then the flying ship roared down to the ground.


    Chen Ping jumped onto another flying ship.


    Seeing this, you will only feel that your anger has broken through the sky.


    "Chen Ping, you dare to fight my fleet!"


    He roared at Chen Ping.


    However, some people are faster than him, that is, the mysterious force who has always wanted to capture Chen Ping alive.


    Their energy chain is faster than the general''s movement, I don''t know how much, and they don''t care whether it will damage the ancient space ship.


    Once again, the scene became chaotic. The fleet of the ancient heaven court all aimed at those mysterious forces.


    The lethality of modern technology poured out in an instant.


    At this time, the fighting started again.But this time it was a three-way war.


    Chen Ping is the only one on the side of Chen Ping, and the heavenly general is the man with the ancient heaven court and the fleet of the ancient heaven court.


    As for the mysterious force, they were prepared to come, so this time there were a lot of people.


    But even under the siege of so many enemies, Chen Ping was still able to cope with it easily.


    Various elements in his body freely switch, hit the opponent a surprise.


    For example, on top of a flying ship, vines will suddenly grow. These vines will connect all the flying ships.


    Then the burning fire element ignited all the vines, and a flying ship crashed directly when no one responded.


    On the other hand, the mysterious people on the ground are more miserable than those in the ancient heaven court.


    Because when dealing with those fleets, Chen Ping has already considered their existence. By using the element of gold, he controls the falling places of these flying ships and ensures that there are mysterious people in every falling place.


    This kind of attack is too much for everyone.


    However, Chen Ping has his own plan. Only when these people are hurt will they pursue themselves.


    In this way, the hero venue can breathe.


    Finally, the sky will come to Chen Ping.


    He also stood in the air, but it didn''t look as natural as Chen Ping.


    On his long spear, a group of vitality erupted, which turned into poisonous snakes, attacking Chen Ping from all angles.


    Chen Ping did not want to be outdone and directly used the Kirin sword array.


    There was a constant roar in the air, and the light of vitality flashed.


    This is exactly the result of Chen Ping''s collision with Tianjiang, who is more and more frightened.


    How long did it take? Chen Ping, who was not as strong as himself, could compete with him at this time.


    It''s unbelievable.


    If you give the boy more time to grow up, I''m afraid he will soon surpass himself.

 Chapter 1780

    But at this moment, he has no way to think too much, because at this time Chen Ping, like a slippery loach without leaving hands.


    No matter what kind of empty move or real move he used, he would withdraw as soon as he touched it.


    It seems that Chen Ping doesn''t want to be fond of war. After discovering this, Tian Jiang''s attack becomes more and more fierce.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to use the strongest Assassin''s mace to solve Chen Ping, the other side suddenly ran away from him.


    It made him feel like he was hitting cotton with all his strength.


    He knew that this man could not keep him in any case. If he allowed such an opponent to grow up, he would leave infinite disaster to himself in the future. Moreover, he might have something to do with that person.


    It''s just that the boy is too slippery to go straight.


    "Catch up with him, don''t let him run away!"


    At the command of the day, we have already chased out.


    However, Chen Ping was not just like a fly without a head. In the memory of his great power, he knew that there was a place called Tianfu garden.


    There is the place where the hundred grass spirit dew exists, not only the hundred grass spirit dew, but also there are many magic drugs that Chen Ping can''t name.


    However, in the memory inheritance of Da Neng, Chen Ping was not clearly told where the place was.


    There''s only one fuzzy position.


    So, at this moment, Chen Ping is running towards that position.


    Now they are almost hurt, so Chen Ping is not worried that the other side will not catch up.


    In the memory of Da Neng, he knew that there was a Flower Valley in Tianfu garden.


    That place, let alone the people who dare not to meet with heroes, are afraid of the tough ancient heaven court and the mysterious forces.


    The people behind him are relentless in pursuit. Such a large number of pursuits are rare even in the meteorite continent.


    At this time, Chen Ping realized that he had made a mistake. It was not a wise move to escape in such a broad place under the eyes of the public.


    Because the other side can send more people to intercept themselves in front.


    He has found that his speed is getting slower and slower, and the attack range of the other party is more and more.


    If this goes on, he will be caught by the other party.


    There is still a long way to go for the location of baihuagu in Daneng''s memory.


    Chen Ping suddenly stood still.


    Instead of fleeing, he turned to face the people of the ancient heaven and the mysterious forces.


    "Since you are so willing to chase me, I will give you a big gift."


    Chen Ping''s body suddenly soared, and he became a giant. Not only that, but also in the full view of the public, he has become a human Kirin.


    Compared with 5S level, 6S level flame is the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Boom


    Fire waterfall, pouring out in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Ping condensed his fire element into a huge flame Kirin and ran into those who pursued him.


    Then, he returned to his normal figure, and then his body suddenly darted towards the realm of the Huofeng royal family.


    This hundred Flower Valley is in the domain of the royal family of Huofeng.


    But the mysterious forces and the people in the ancient heaven are not part of the Huofeng royal family. Such a large-scale rash invasion means declaring war with the other side.


    Finally, the people of the ancient heaven and the mysterious forces all stopped.


    They stood outside the realm of Huofeng royal family and did not dare to offend.


    The people of the fire phoenix royal family are very hot tempered, but they are famous, especially their Phoenix God generals. Among many royal families, they are also quite famous.


    Because they can easily give up their lives for a fight, and the people of the fire phoenix royal family can be reborn from Nirvana because of the fire phoenix totem.


    This is the capital of their arrogance.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s figure has disappeared in front of him, he will suddenly squat down his long gun on the ground that day.


    "Click!"


    The ground split instantly.


    "The people who contact the Huofeng royal family for me must find Chen Ping, no matter how much it costs."


    Tianjiang has never died with Chen Ping.


    Yu Gong and Chen Ping have something to do with that one. They must capture him alive.


    Yu Si, now that Tian Jiang has offended Chen Ping to death, if he allows the other party to grow up, he is bound to find his own revenge, so he must catch Chen Ping in any case.


    As for the mysterious forces, they are ready to turn back.


    Day will this just look at, the head of a person said: "stop."


    "Do you think that''s all that matters between us?"


    The man suddenly looked back at Tianjiang and said, "what? Does the ancient heaven court still have to fight against our Tianxuan? "Hearing him say so, Tianjiang was cold and said, "don''t you think you should give us an explanation when you take the initiative to attack my ancient heaven?"


    The man did not pay any attention to the general.


    "If you want to explain to us, we Tianxuan will wait at any time. As long as you people in ancient heaven dare to fight, we will accompany you to the end."


    Arrogance, incomparable arrogance.


    In this election, we didn''t pay attention to the ancient heaven.


    But looking at their back, the sky will be a faint smile: "OK, this time I have a way to explain with the emperor."


    Then he began to work on the communicator in his hand.


    He wants to report all the things that happened today to his upper level, and by the way, he wants to come to the relationship with Huofeng royal family and ask the other party to help him find Chen Ping.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping found that this place is somewhat different.


    Within the realm of the fire phoenix royal family, it seems that more places are barren, and there are many strange plants.


    Because his own wood elements had grown, he could see that these strange plants seemed to have been planted intentionally.


    In this vast land, there are so many special plants under the human race. If we say that it was not done intentionally, Chen Ping would not believe it at all.


    But just at this time, suddenly a voice came.


    "What man! How dare you break into the realm of Huofeng royal family


    Chen Ping found that, beside the plant, a group of soldiers of the royal family of Huofeng suddenly appeared.


    They had guns in their hands and had already aimed at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately said: "I have no intention of offending you, but I was chased and killed. I rashly broke into the realm of Huofeng royal family."


    Seeing that Chen Ping was in a mess, and even his clothes were damaged, they immediately believed Chen Ping''s words.


    However, they still said, "give you a chance to leave the realm of Huofeng royal family, or you will be dead!"

 Chapter 1781

    Chen Ping looked back. He was barefooted and was not afraid to wear shoes.


    at this moment, seeing the pursuers stop walking, he slowly said to the front people: everyone, please do me a favor. After those people who chase me outside disperse, I will leave by myself, OK?


    However, these Huofeng royal family did not want Chen Ping to stay here.


    After all, their identity and their responsibilities are here. If Chen Ping is really allowed to come in, if there is any fault, they will have the responsibility that cannot escape.


    "We''d like to do you a favor, but I''m sorry. Our duty is here."


    "We can only give you one hour. If you don''t leave after an hour, don''t blame us for being rude."


    One hour is enough.


    Chen Ping smiles, arched several people, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    His actions seemed to have been planned in his mind.


    He had already taken into account the reactions of these people. Although an hour was not long, it was enough to give Chen Ping a breathing adjustment.


    Those soldiers of the fire phoenix royal family are looking at Chen Ping while watching the time on the communication device.


    As soon as the time on the communicator comes, they will expel Chen Ping in the first place.


    But this time is not too long, suddenly a young man came over.


    His body wears Fire Phoenix royal family standard equipment, whether it is armor or weapons, looks very good.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the talent appeared, he called out to the soldiers of the royal family of fire and Phoenix.


    His attitude is as bad as it is.


    And those soldiers of the fire phoenix royal family cast a helpless glance at him. For this young man, they are also very disgusted, but the official university level crushed the man to death.


    This young man is their boss, Li Changkong, the leader of the imperial guard team of Huofeng.


    Later, he also saw Chen Ping, who was meditating across his knees.


    He drew out his gun from his waist, went directly to Chen Ping, and then put his gun on Chen Ping''s head.


    Finally, Chen Ping stopped breathing and looked up at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Ping squinted at the other party, and did not avoid the other party''s guns.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the captain of the guard team said with a smile: "introduce myself, I am Li Changkong, the leader of the royal family guard team of Huofeng. In my territory, there has never been a single flaw, so you must eliminate this unstable factor as soon as possible."


    "Bang."


    A shot went round.


    Li Changkong fired, but the shot did not hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping has long eluded his attack.


    "The skill is not bad, but if you break into the realm of Huofeng royal family, no matter how strong you are, you must die."


    Li Changkong, in fact, received the news from the ancient heaven, so he arrived here at the first time.


    Under the pressure of the ancient heaven, the Huofeng royal family will cooperate with them in any case.


    But he just wanted to be the first to kill Chen Ping, and then set up some fighting achievements.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping''s reaction speed was so fast that he not only avoided his attack, but also took away the gun in his hand.


    "I''m just staying for an hour in the fire phoenix royal family''s territory for a while. Are you going to kill me?"


    Chen Ping''s question did not make Li Changkong feel a trace of guilt. He is now full of thoughts and made contributions to the killing of Chen Ping.


    "An hour? Who gives you the right? I tell you, even if you stay in the realm of our Phoenix royal family for a minute, it is a death penalty


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword appeared in his hand.


    Since he is the captain of the guard team of Huofeng royal family, he naturally has several brushes.


    At this time, Li Changkong, the whole body vitality burst out, eight rays of light, flashing from his body.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes, eight Star strong!


    How strong is the strength of the fire phoenix royal family? A guard team leader actually has eight star strength!


    Chen Ping frowned. Are the people of the Huofeng royal family all of this strength?


    However, at this moment, Li Changkong is not ready to give Chen Ping too much time to think. His sword edge moves, and a strong murderous spirit bursts out of him in an instant.


    "Boom


    The sword is like a rainbow!


    The air around the agitation has solidified.


    If Chen Ping had not experienced the previous battle, he would certainly let Li Changkong know what the strength gap is.


    But at this moment, he is not at his peak in terms of strength or recovery.Canglong sword is in my hand.


    Different from Li Changkong''s strong and murderous spirit, Chen Ping''s sword seems to be ordinary every time.


    But always just right to block Li Changkong''s attack, let Li Changkong''s every attack fell into the inferior.


    Li Changkong knew from the general that Chen Ping was not easy to deal with, so when he came, he was ready.


    Suddenly, a bell appeared in Li Chang''s empty hand.


    While fighting with Chen Ping, he also threw his bell into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    Because he has seen the bell in the air constantly magnifying, like the top of Mount Tai pressing down on himself.


    In addition, there is a function of isolating vitality in the bell.


    Chen Ping was shrouded in it. He felt as if he was in a vacuum, and his vitality was no longer as smooth as before.


    When Li Changkong saw this scene, he said with a smile: "Chen Ping, today you are going to die in my hands, but you are not a grievance. If it was not for heaven who would release the news that you entered the realm of my Phoenix royal family, I would not have picked up such a great credit."


    Li Changkong has already felt that he is in control of Chen Ping, and he thinks that he has already got the assurance that Chen Ping must be killed.


    Therefore, he will tell the whole story.


    When he said this, Chen Ping was biting his teeth and said in a loud voice: "has the sky not told you? I''ve got the inheritance of heaven''s power! "


    The voice just fell, Chen Ping''s body suddenly burst out a strong flame.


    The flame rose into the sky, and the air around it was crackling.


    These flames just swallow the bells in the sky.


    Naturally, Chen Ping knew that it was a magic weapon, so he put the last bit of energy into his body and destroyed the bell directly.


    In this way, Li Changkong can no longer limit him.


    Moreover, with the help of those around the recovery of vitality, Chen Ping is sure to kill Li Changkong directly.

 Chapter 1782

    Seeing this scene, Li Changkong''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could burst out such a powerful force at the last moment.


    However, he did not put this matter in his mind, after all, Chen Ping is at the end of his tether.


    Even if he gets the inheritance of the great power of heaven?


    The sword in Li Changkong''s hand shakes, and people have already attacked and killed Chen Ping.


    The blade of the sword turned into a big blue snake in an instant. In a flash, Chen Ping was put on the plate.


    "Even if you get the inheritance of the power of heaven, in your present state, you will only be killed by me."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the blue snake which appeared from his sword edge had been cut off by Chen Ping.


    Then, Chen Ping''s body shape changed. Behind Chen Ping, a snake with wings appeared.


    Chen Ping walked slowly towards Li Changkong.


    Every step he took, a deep pit appeared on the ground. It seemed that he could not bear the strong and powerful force in Chen Ping''s body.


    And Chen Ping''s eyes at this time also turned into cold eyes.


    The mark of Teng snake royal family!


    This guy, how can he have the mark of Teng snake royal family!


    This is not mentioned in the report!


    Li Changkong felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He even felt that his gas engine had been locked by Chen Ping.


    At last, Chen Ping came to Li Changkong, but this time he didn''t use a sword. The snake shadow behind him directly caught Li Changkong''s body.


    Li Changkong only felt his body suddenly empty. All the vitality in his body was completely drained.


    Looking at Li Changkong''s empty eyes and falling on the ground, Chen Ping is mercilessly stepping on Li Changkong''s body.


    Li Chang burst out a mouthful of blood in his empty mouth. Obviously, at this moment, he is dead and can''t die any more.


    "You killed our guard captain. You''re looking for death."


    Seeing this, the soldiers immediately drank at Chen Pingzhen.


    But Chen Ping gave them a cold look: "look, before you gave me an hour''s sake, I''ll let you go today. If I don''t leave now, I''m not sure I''ll change my mind in the next second."


    Several soldiers looked at each other suspiciously. They knew that the man named Chen Ping was not what they could deal with.


    "You wait for us, and we''ll send for someone."


    This is nonsense, but Chen Ping doesn''t care. He sees his boss die in front of him, but they can''t do anything. In the end, they have to say a few harsh words.


    Chen Ping naturally understood that when he saw several people leave Chen Ping, he found a relatively hidden place around him and began to adjust his physical state.


    Teng snake''s virtual shadow has long disappeared, but it absorbed the element breath of Li Changkong, but it was really transmitted to Chen Ping.


    It''s just that the energy absorbed is too messy. Chen Ping needs a quiet place to adjust and refine the disordered vitality.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Chen Ping found a cave under a small sand dune nearby.


    Although the cave is not big, it is just right for Chen Ping to survive.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s state is not good. Although the vitality he absorbed can make his body get some supplement, it is not the vitality absorbed by himself.


    Moreover, such a long time of fighting, coupled with the previous experience of the inheritance of heaven''s power, has already let Chen Ping''s spirit exceed the load.


    But not long after Chen Ping sat on his knees, he suddenly heard the rustling sound of someone walking on the sand dunes.


    Immediately Chen Ping opened his eyes.


    Did the soldiers of the fire phoenix royal family find reinforcements so soon?


    Or is it that Tianjiang has already brought people into the realm of the royal family of Huofeng?


    At this time, Chen Ping condenses a little vitality that he has just refined, and Canglong sword is also in his hand. He has decided to start first.


    But at this moment, he heard a familiar voice.


    "How dare you to hide here


    Chen Ping''s tense mood relaxed a little at this moment, because he had already recognized that the person talking was a night maniac.


    The night madman looked at Chen Ping, who was meditating with cross knees, with a light smile on his face.


    "How did you find it?"


    Chen Ping gently asked, at this time his heart did not put down the vigilance of night maniacs.


    After all, in such a strange environment, he didn''t have much contact with night maniacs, so he was not sure what the other party wanted to find himself.


    Night maniac is to point to his body with a smile: "don''t you know that you are hurt?"


    Chen Ping bowed his head and found that his armor had been broken by Li Changkong.Not only that, but also on his chest and abdomen, Li Changkong''s sword spirit has drawn blood marks.


    Before he was too nervous because of the spirit, so did not find this.


    But now after the night madman said this, his heart this just secretly said: good danger, if is discovered by the enemy, I''m afraid he will die here today.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s trance, the madman said again that night: "if you don''t leave with me now, I''m afraid it won''t take you half a quarter of an hour, you''ll see the boundless guard team of the royal family of Fire Phoenix."


    Yeah?


    Chen Ping looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know why night maniacs knew so much about Huofeng royal family.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I can understand the dynamic of the Huofeng royal family. Naturally, I have my own way. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that the captain of the guard Li Changkong who died in your hands is the nephew of a God General of Huofeng royal family."


    That said, the madman had gone out that night.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping naturally followed.


    He knew that in his present state, he could not cope with the high-intensity battle any more. He also wanted to find the place of baihuagu, and he also wanted to save his wife.


    So he has to save himself now.


    Whatever the purpose of this night''s maniac, he is now the only hope that he can survive.


    And if the night maniac really has a different heart, he will not come to find himself alone, but will bring a large number of royal guards to come.

 Chapter 1783

    The night maniac walked very fast. Although Chen Ping felt very tired, he also followed him in a direction.


    Not long after they left, when Chen Ping looked back, he saw the dust rolling in the distance.


    Countless aircraft have arrived at their hiding place just now.


    If it wasn''t for the night maniacs, I''m afraid I would have died here.


    "To remind you, those flying machines are very fast. If we don''t get to the desert oasis within 10 minutes, either you or I will be killed here."


    the voice of night maniacs is very calm, and there is a trace of disdain towards the Phoenix royal family.


    Chen Ping just walked a few steps quickly, but he could also tell that the night madman seemed to have some origin with the Huofeng royal family.


    And look at the expression on the face of the night maniac at this time, it seems that the origin is not shallow.


    Before long, an oasis appeared in front of Chen Ping, and in the center of the oasis was actually a lake.


    In such a barren and barren land, the sight of oases and lakes also brightened Chen Ping''s eyes.


    After all, the monotonous scene has been seen for too long. Seeing the green and lake water unexpectedly makes Chen Ping''s heart surge with a trace of excitement.


    What''s more, the night before, the maniac had told Chen Ping that when they reached the desert oasis, there would be no danger.


    However, at this time, the face of the night maniac suddenly cold.


    Chen Ping also found that the sand under their feet was abnormal.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly jumped up and chopped his foot on the sand.


    His feet were out of the sand, and then he moved them away and groped through the sand with his hands. A robotic spider appeared in his hand.


    However, this mechanical spider has been scrapped.


    When I saw the mechanical spider, the face of the night maniac suddenly changed.


    "No, we''ve been targeted by the first investigation group of Huofeng royal family!"


    When he said this sentence, there was a burst of laughter nearby.


    "You have some knowledge to recognize the mechanical spiders of my first reconnaissance regiment."


    Then, Chen Ping saw that many mechanical spiders were suddenly drilled out of the sand.


    The eyes of these spiders are like the sight glasses on the mechanical rifles. At this time, the bodies of night maniacs and Chen Ping have already been covered with red laser spots emitted by spider eyes.


    And a group of people in Khaki cloaks also appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly. He knew that this was a tough match.


    To be able to so quietly lock themselves and night maniacs, and catch up, which shows that their strength can not be underestimated.


    The night madman drew out his sword, and his eyes were fixed on those who were covered with a brown cloak.


    "Chen Ping, you have to be careful. They are all earth element practitioners, and their strength is above 4S level. They are good at assassinating and investigating."


    At the same time, the night madman explained the means and characteristics of these people to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s Canglong sword is also in his hand. Without the explanation of night maniacs, he knows that these people are certainly not easy to deal with.


    The first yellow robed man, however, gave a smile, and then said to them, "since we know that we are not easy to deal with, we should not resist. Let''s take you back to meet the fire phoenix God."


    This words just finished, night maniac''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color.


    Then he had already rushed towards the Yellow robed men.


    At this time, the sand on the ground flowed in an instant. These yellow robed people mastered the elements of soil very well.


    They can even use the sand as their own means of attack and defense.


    For almost an instant, the night Madman''s figure was fixed, for the sand had already covered his ankle.


    Not only that, the sand is still spreading towards him.


    At the same time, Chen Ping is facing the same situation.


    Although the earth element has reached the level of 6S, Chen Ping is not in a hurry.


    Because he didn''t recover much energy, he had to make sure that he could block these people with a single blow and let himself and the night maniacs plunge into the desert oasis.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ping let the sand cover his whole body.


    "I thought it was something extraordinary. It seems that Li Changkong''s second ancestor is a waste after all."


    Several yellow robed men looked at the two people who had been cured, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    It was easy and pleasant to deal with these two young children.


    The sand on Chen Ping''s body has covered his neck, and his eyes have been staring at the change of expression on the faces of several yellow robes.


    He''s waiting for a chance to relax.


    However, he had the same idea as the night maniac. He was closer to some yellow robed people than Chen Ping. When the Yellow robed people relaxed, the night maniacs started.At the same time, his clothes all burst. At the same time, his strong upper body and his whole body were covered with an unusual red color.


    His action is very fast, long knife sweeping, almost a short moment, he toward the Yellow robed man in front of him to cut hundreds of knives.


    But no matter how fast he was, he was never faster than the sand.


    In front of the Yellow robed men, a sand wall suddenly formed. The sand was still flowing, alternating with the sand on the ground.


    This makes all of the night maniacs'' attacks a total void.


    But at this time, Chen Ping said, "don''t stop the night maniac."


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Ping directly controlled the sand with his own 6S soil element.


    Then, the wall of sand broke down in an instant.


    Moreover, the sand was like living beings, forming chains that trapped the Yellow robed men.


    This was unexpected to those in yellow robes.


    "What level of earth element are you?"


    One of the Yellow robed men asked in a loud voice, but he could not hear Chen Ping''s answer.


    At this time, several red robed people were divided into several parts by the fierce sword technique of night maniacs.


    Those mechanical spiders were not spared. Under the control of Chen Ping, the sand crushed all the spiders.


    The night madman turned around and looked at Chen Ping: "I thought I saved you, but I didn''t expect to rely on you at the last minute."


    Chen Ping smiles weakly and then waves his hand.


    He looked at the oasis not far away, and then said to the night madman, "let''s hurry to the oasis now."

 Chapter 1784

    The night maniac nodded. He knew that it was not too late.


    Now that we have met the investigation team of the Huofeng royal family, it shows that the large forces behind will not be too far away.


    Moreover, the killing of these yellow robed men will only expose Chen Ping and night maniacs.


    There was a huge cloud of smoke behind him.


    Night sky fanatics and Chen Ping two people vigorously ran, toward the desert oasis.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is to understand, what is the death of Wang Shan running horse!


    If it is the peak state of his body, such a little distance is not a problem for him at all.


    But now it''s different. He has been exhausted by many battles. Although he has absorbed the vitality of Li Changkong, he has consumed all his energy in his body just after fighting several yellow robed men.


    After all, it costs a lot to use your own earth element to block other earth element practitioners.


    Night madman is no better than Chen Ping, because his cultivation is lower than Chen Ping.


    Combined with the danger just now, he broke out with a very strong fighting capacity.


    So, his body has been almost consumed.


    Now they are running towards the desert oasis with their own physical instincts.


    But at this time, the big forces of the Huofeng royal family behind him are getting closer and closer.


    The speed of the two people is getting slower and slower, and the desert oasis is close at hand.


    But at this time, suddenly someone appeared in front of Chen Ping and night maniacs.


    This is a very strong man, he is naked, holding a big and ridiculous ax.


    He suddenly jumped to the two people behind, and then to those big forces of the Phoenix royal family a fierce drink: "you wait for which catch up to come to die?"


    It''s just like the people who live in the dragon and the Phoenix.


    At this time, Chen Ping and the night maniacs are breathing, and their feet have set foot on the land of the desert oasis.


    Seeing someone blocking behind them, both of them collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath.


    However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, as soon as the strong man appeared, the big army of the Huofeng royal family stopped at a distance. They seemed to be very afraid of this strong man.


    The night madman struggled to get up and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder: "let''s go and have a drink now."


    Chen Ping took a look at the strong man with a little deep sense. He also got up from the ground and walked with the night madman to the depth of the desert oasis.


    When he entered the desert oasis, he knew that this place was no worse than that of several royal families.


    Even in terms of technology, it seems that it is much more advanced than them.


    Desert oasis city is huge, but it has been suspended on the lake, such a floating city, almost unheard of.


    If only driven by science and technology, Chen Ping could not imagine what kind of consumption could support the city to be suspended in the air.


    But if it was the means of the practitioner, how terrible was the practitioner? He could make the lake float in the air by virtue of his accomplishments.


    As the night madman lights up a token on his waist, the floating city suddenly drops a ladder.


    Two people step on this ladder, which will naturally bring them into the floating city.


    At this time, Chen Ping was an eye opener. The level of prosperity here was only stronger than that of several royal families.


    And looking at the bustling and bustling here, it is obvious that the population here is more than Chen Ping imagined.


    "Aren''t you curious about the man?"


    The night maniac took Chen Ping to a bar. He ordered two large glasses of malt beer, and then drank it all by himself before he said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was not polite. He also picked up the beer in front of him and took a big gulp.


    "Curiosity, of course."


    "It''s just that I know something that if you want to tell me, you''ll tell me, like this totem on you."


    Chen Ping suddenly pointed to the chest of the night maniac.


    Above his chest is a symbol of fire phoenix totem.


    This also proves that the night maniac should be a member of the fire phoenix royal family, and his identity should be an important position in the royal family.


    Among these royal families, those who can have totem inheritance have blood relationship with the royal family.


    The totem on the night maniac shows his identity.


    Night maniacs laugh.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you more about me."


    He asked the bartender in the bar for some beer. The night maniac told Chen Ping about his life experience.


    He was the prince of the Huofeng royal family, but he was killed by a traitor, so he was exiled.However, he happened to be favored by Da Neng in the desert oasis, and was accepted as an apprentice. Since then, Da Neng has traveled around the world and no longer appears.


    The desert oasis is the base of the great power, and judging from the attitude of the fire phoenix royal family towards the desert oasis, this energy is not simple.


    After all, it can be regarded as the establishment of a state within the realm of the Huofeng royal family.


    And the fire phoenix royal family also acquiesced in his existence, which shows that even the fire phoenix royal family dare not provoke this great power.


    After being accepted as an apprentice by Da Neng, the night maniac has been thinking about how to kill the royal family of tempering Phoenix. However, his strength is not enough now, so the hero will want to find a chance and chance.


    However, although he didn''t get the chance, he brought back Chen Ping who got the chance.


    "Although I don''t know how to persuade you, some things can''t be done overnight."


    While drinking wine, Chen Ping said to the night madman.


    Talking about his past, the night maniac looks a little gloomy.


    And at this time, the strong man has entered the bar.


    He first gave a deep salute to the night madman, and then said, "little Lord, I have defeated the pursuers."


    The night madman just nodded, indicating that the other side would go down first, and do not disturb his conversation with Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping was a little puzzled. With this strong man''s strength, if night maniacs really want revenge, I''m afraid it''s not difficult. But before he could ask the question, someone behind him suddenly pressed his shoulder.


    "Is it really you, boss?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you in my life!"


    Chen Ping suddenly turned around and found that the black tiger was standing in front of him?


    At this time, the strong man came over and looked at Chen Ping curiously and asked, "why, do you know me as a useless apprentice?"

 Chapter 1785

    At this time, the black tiger did not care to talk to the strong man, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    Not only the black tiger was excited, but even Chen Ping was also very excited.


    Although the contact time with the black tiger is not long, after all, it is the first group of people who have just arrived at this meteorite continent.


    I just don''t know how the black tiger ran into the realm of the fire phoenix royal family, and it seems that it has a lot of contact with this desert oasis.


    Seeing this scene, the night madman narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "It''s a chance to meet each other for thousands of miles, but not for each other!"


    "I didn''t expect that you and the black tiger brothers are still old acquaintances!"


    At this time, the black tiger has drunk a glass of beer.


    He then gave a long sigh of relief and told Chen Ping what happened to him after Chen Ping left.


    Before Chen Ping''s departure, Fang Ya and they were sad for a long time.


    In order to get the whereabouts of Chen Ping, black tiger came out alone. He wanted to look for Chen Ping.


    However, he did not expect that after leaving the dungeon, he was regarded as a spy in other places by the people of ZuLong royal family.


    But it was also a matter for a reason. If he had not offended people in order to fight against injustice, he would not have come to this end.


    Because of this, when he was chased by the ZuLong royal family, he met a strong man who went out on a special mission.


    The man was powerful and liked the black tiger''s character very much, so he saved the black tiger and took him as his apprentice.


    But before all kinds of experiences, let him leave the territory of ZuLong royal family, because of this, he followed the strong man back to the realm of Huofeng royal family.


    Since then, the black tiger has lived in this desert oasis.


    Chen Ping just nodded when he heard the black tiger say so.


    However, he then asked, "are they still living in the realm of ZuLong royal family?"


    The black tigers shook their heads blankly. They knew nothing about their situation since they left the clan of the ancestor Dragon Emperor.


    Chen Ping just sighed, and the strong man saw that the black tiger seemed to have endless words with Chen Ping, and had already walked away wisely.


    Night maniac is also very understanding, he specially to Chen Ping An row to live, let the black tiger accompany Chen Ping.


    In fact, Chen Ping also understands that this is the night Madman''s deliberate arrangement, so that Chen Ping and black tiger have more time to reminisce about the past.


    Some things don''t need to be pointed out, just like this, put everything in your heart, that is.


    "Boss, I''ve been talking about my situation all the time, but how did you come to the realm of the Huofeng royal family?"


    In a separate room, only Chen Ping and black tiger.


    Black tiger looked at Chen Ping and asked curiously.


    Chen Ping always smiles: "some things are hard to say."


    Then he told the black tiger about the hero meeting, and he came here to find the whereabouts of Baihua valley. He also told the black tiger truthfully.


    And when black tiger heard baihuagu, his face suddenly changed.


    "Boss, I know baihuagu, but now it''s changing."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up: "it seems that you know a lot about baihuagu. Can you tell me where baihuagu is?"


    The Black Tiger stood up slowly and looked out the window at the desert oasis.


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that baihuagu has been in a mess for a long time."


    Chen Ping frowned. He believed that what the black tiger told himself must be true. However, no matter what the chaos of baihuagu was, he had to get to baihuagu as soon as possible, so as to get Baicao Linglu.


    The chance to save his wife is in front of him. How could he let this opportunity slip away in front of him?


    Although Chen Ping did not speak, his eyes were very firm looking at the black tiger.


    "Well, boss, you''ve been working hard all the way. You can have a good rest for three days. After three days, I will take you to Baihua valley."


    Chen Ping nodded. He really needed a rest to recover his vitality and energy.


    He was really too tired. After such a long time of fighting and chasing, although he had improved Chen Ping''s accomplishments, he was like a clock full of clocks.


    It happened to be the time to let him relax.


    After the black tiger left, Chen Ping lay in bed.


    He can''t remember how long he didn''t feel tired and sleepy. Now, the magic three-phase skill can run on its own without any actions of Chen Ping.


    Even if Chen Ping fell asleep, it was the same.


    But just before he fell asleep, he had a dream.


    In the dream, he saw countless hundred grass spirit dew, which almost surrounded Chen Ping.Chen Ping also revealed in his dream a smile that he had not shown for a long time.


    Only in the dream can he relax and not bear so much pressure.


    But what he did not know was that the general of the ancient heaven had already made contact with the fire phoenix God General of the fire phoenix royal family.


    The two have met at the boundary of Huofeng royal family.


    "Fire Phoenix God general, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    The sky will be very rare, did not show that kind of proud expression, on the contrary, the expression is very peaceful, very modest.


    The fire phoenix general snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll help you catch that son of a bitch, but you''ll kill him in front of me."


    The fire phoenix God will wear a suit of armor like fire, and his temperament will be like fire.


    Even if you are talking to the ancient Tianting heavenly general, you don''t have the slightest politeness in your mouth.


    However, it would not seem surprising that day for the fire phoenix God General''s speaking attitude.


    "It''s natural. As long as we can let people from ancient heaven enter the realm of Huofeng royal family, I can frustrate Chen Ping in front of you."


    The sky will smile at the fire phoenix God will say.


    Then the fire phoenix God general said slowly, "it''s better to be like this."


    Then he turned around and left, and ordered his men to take the people from the ancient heaven into the realm of the Huofeng royal family.


    It was because of the news that would come that day that his nephew rashly attacked Chen Ping.


    After knowing that his nephew Li Changkong was killed by Chen Ping, he hated Chen Ping to the bone.


    However, he knew that Chen Ping was now hiding in the desert oasis. As a member of the fire phoenix royal family, he naturally did not dare to have any offensive intention towards the desert oasis.


    But it doesn''t affect that he can let the people from the ancient heaven into it.


    At that time, as long as the news is released, there will naturally be people from ancient Tianting who will go to the desert oasis for a thunder trip.

 Chapter 1786

    The next morning, Chen Ping woke up early.


    Instead of staying in the room, he turned out.


    This floating city in the desert oasis, the air is extremely fresh, and the intensity of vitality is much stronger than that outside.


    So after opening his eyes, Chen Ping went out directly.


    After a night''s rest, Chen Ping''s vitality and energy have been restored to a certain extent. Although it has not reached the peak state, it is much better than before.


    Feeling the active vitality around him, Chen Ping continued to feel the inheritance of the heavenly power.


    Some things need to be digested slowly, so Chen Ping is not in a hurry, and he has upgraded his various elements to 6S level.


    At this time, he also understood that the so-called level limit is actually relatively speaking.


    For example, he can improve his own strength by cultivating eight stars.


    This is because Chen Ping''s other elements are relatively strong, and his vigor is solid and his means are numerous. This is the main reason why he was able to fight beyond the level.


    Once the level of some elements has been enhanced, the existence of the so-called nine stars and even holy ranks is not impossible.


    "I can''t imagine how fast you''ve recovered!"


    After the night madman saw Chen Ping, he came over with a smile.


    However, compared with Chen Ping, his recovery speed is not fast, he still feels a little sore.


    This is the sequel of his powerful fighting power, which needs to be relieved for a few days before he can recover.


    Chen Ping is also a light smile: "it is not as fast as you think, now I have not reached the peak state."


    Because of the special arrangement of night maniacs, Chen Ping lives in a very secluded place. No one bothers Chen Ping. Of course, he can''t hear the noise in the street.


    At the eye''s eye, it is full of beautiful scenery of desert oasis.


    When two people are joking, above their heads, there are constantly flying aircraft.


    Chen Ping frowned at that time. Although the aircraft was far away from the floating city, he could clearly feel the existence of these aircraft from the fluctuation of vitality, and no matter how they flew, they must go over the city.


    Chen Ping then asked the night maniac on one side: "does the fire phoenix royal family send flying machines to inspect the surrounding environment every day?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the maniac looked at him suspiciously that night.


    "Of course not. The fire phoenix royal family will set up patrols within a certain range of their territory. If it is not a last resort, they will not send aircraft."


    Hearing this, the maniac continued that night, "what''s the matter? Have you found anything? "


    Chen Ping did not speak, but pointed to the top of his head with his finger.


    The night madman squinted and looked up into the sky.


    Chen Ping can see or feel the aircraft in the sky, but this does not mean that night maniacs can also feel the existence of those aircraft.


    But just at this time, the strong man did push the door and burst in.


    When he saw the night maniac, he immediately bent down: "little Lord, the fire phoenix royal family seems to have some big action, they have sent a lot of flying fighters to come towards us!"


    Hearing this, the night madman took a look at Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t just reminded him, how could he have known in advance that the Huofeng royal family had already started the investigation of desert oasis.


    "Fire cow, listen!"


    Night Madman''s face suddenly changed, at this moment, he actually has an indescribable aura.


    And the strong man heard the night madman say so, and immediately knelt down.


    Night maniac continues: "evacuate desert oasis people, floating city, from now on, into combat mode."


    It was at this time that Chen Ping knew that this strong man was called huoniu.


    What''s more, the upper class aura just shown by night maniacs is obviously not achieved overnight.


    Obviously, he is used to giving orders in this desert oasis.


    However, it has to be said that the night maniacs do have some skills.


    Otherwise, the desert oasis will not be so well managed by him. Although he has the reputation of great power here, it still needs to be hard to forge iron!


    If the night maniac has no ability, even if he has the reputation of great power, this desert oasis will not be such a scene.


    With the orders of night maniacs, the whole floating city has changed.


    The night maniac took Chen Ping to the highest place. They looked far away and found that a large fleet was coming.


    Not only that, but there was a carriage that came flying in the air.


    Chen Ping recognized the man on the carriage at a glance.Who else is there?


    "Night maniac, this day will be obviously for me, if you can avoid affecting your desert oasis, try not to conflict with them."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the maniac snorted coldly that night.


    "If the fire phoenix royal family doesn''t let them in, how dare they rush here so recklessly?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I have long wanted to show my strength in the desert oasis, or I will be looked down upon by the fire phoenix royal family!"


    With that said, the floating city has become a fortress in the air.


    Modern science and technology guidance gun, artillery, electromagnetic gun, everything.


    As for those flying fighters sent out by the Phoenix royal family, they have long been destroyed by the electromagnetic interference of floating cities.


    For so many years, although we can''t have a big conflict with the Huofeng royal family, the little friction has never been broken under the intentional action of night maniacs.


    So in the face of war, people in the desert oasis are used to it.


    Night maniacs are taking advantage of this opportunity to constantly improve technology, so that the floating city is more powerful.


    "Little thief Chen Ping, as long as you come out obediently, I will not fight against this desert oasis. Otherwise, the people in the whole desert oasis will be buried with you."


    The sky will have already crossed the sky, driving a platinum carriage to the sky above the city.


    When he yelled at the floating city, he used his own energy to deliberately let the people of the floating city hear these words clearly.


    Since the heavenly generals can become the heavenly generals of ancient Tianting, they naturally have some special features.


    This is where he is smart. He wants to isolate Chen Ping by taking advantage of people''s mentality of seeking profits and avoiding disasters.

 Chapter 1787

    Hearing the words of the general, the night madman was not happy at first.


    He naturally knows why heaven will say these words, and he also knows what the purpose of heaven will say these words.


    But what he despises the most is that he is good at provoking people.


    This is why he was reduced from a prince of Huofeng royal family to being in charge of the desert oasis.


    "Desert oasis, no one is a coward, you want to our friends, then we have to be polite."


    Said the night maniac.


    With a slight wave of his hand, the gun and the electromagnetic gun were launched together.


    There was a great roar.


    The air was surging wildly.


    Chen Ping is also the first time to see such an air fortress and launch an attack.


    The scene was so shocking that even Chen Ping was shocked to see it.


    It was just a round of attack, just like the carriage that would be attracted that day, and instantly it was blown apart.


    That day, I didn''t expect that night maniacs were so fierce that they fired their guns directly at themselves.


    He was originally a member of the ancient heaven court, which had always been a special force outside several royal families.


    Seeing a floating city in a small desert oasis, how can he not be angry if he dares to do it himself?


    Although Tianjiang was in a mess, those cannons and electromagnetic cannons did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    "I think you are tired of living, all fleet, aim at this floating city, destroy it for me!"


    This command, the sky will bring behind the vast fleet, Qiqi gun caliber straight at the floating city.


    The night madman just smiles at this scene.


    "Open the shield."


    Then, Chen Ping saw a layer of dim light emerging from the whole floating city and even the desert oasis.


    Although Chen Ping knows something about the protective cover, what role can it play in such a large-scale battle?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping was ready to rush out. After all, things started because of himself. He didn''t want to involve more people because of himself.


    But at this moment, the people in ancient heaven are obviously not prepared to give him this opportunity.


    The fleets have all joined hands.


    The roar came again.


    And the fire phoenix God general is the guard team of the royal family with the Phoenix on fire, watching coldly in the distance.


    Tianjiang, you can fight. When the great power comes back, you must go to your heaven and ask for an explanation!


    the fire wind god will squint at everything. He also has his plan. In addition to killing Chen Ping, he also wants to take this opportunity to kill the exiled Prince of night maniac.


    After all, it has been kept. Under my nose, it is always a worry of the fire phoenix royal family.


    Besides, he still controls the state of a state.


    The fleet of ancient Tianting has been lined up, and all kinds of artillery and electromagnetic guns are bombarding the direction of the desert oasis from all angles.


    It''s just strange that no matter how powerful their guns are, they can''t break the thin light.


    Chen Ping also felt puzzled when he saw this, and asked the night maniac beside him: what kind of protective cover is this? It''s so strong and so huge that there''s no way to break it!


    the night maniac is quite proud. He looks at Chen Ping''s surprised expression, and then tells Chen Ping: "for so many years, I''ve been devoting myself to the development of desert oasis technology, for this day."


    "This shield can protect the desert and oasis from all directions and directions, and also convert the attack energy into its own protective energy."


    Now Chen Ping understood.


    Why are night maniacs so fearless!


    As long as the protective cover of the floating city is opened, the fleet attacking the floating city is equivalent to using its own strength to attack itself.


    How can this break the shield!


    At this time, the sky will also find something wrong, just this layer of light, can withstand such a large number of fleet attacks.


    It''s just unheard of.


    "Stop the attack."


    The day will order, since the fleet''s artillery attack is invalid, that''s a white-edged war.


    Anyway, there are many practitioners in the ancient heaven court. At this moment, the general is ready. He wants to use his strongest Stormtrooper to fight against the cultivators.


    "All stormtroopers, kill with me!"


    The day will suddenly shake a long gun, with people rushed toward the desert oasis.


    Seeing the posture of the other side, it is obvious that we are going to launch a white-edge war.


    But at this moment, all kinds of gunfire in the floating city is not very lethal to these monks.


    The face of the night maniac is dignified.


    At this time, the fire cow came to the side of the night maniac: "little Lord, since the other side has already rushed over, it is better for me to lead the twelve guards to fight with them."Chen Ping knows that he needs to be on his own at this time.


    Night maniac has been a big help to himself, how can he let the other party do it for himself at this moment.


    At the thought of this, Chen Ping''s figure has already gone out.


    Even if the night maniac wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    After a night''s recovery and previous battles, Chen Ping''s accomplishments have been improved to a certain extent. Therefore, even if he meets the heavenly generals again at this moment, he is sure to have a close match with the other party and even defeat him.


    Canglong sword is in hand, Chen Ping''s whole body burns with fire, and in an instant he kills Tianjiang and his Stormtrooper.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of the general that day, is no different from looking for death.


    "A good Chen Ping, even if you rush out yourself, then we will just make a break!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''s whole body flame became the most conspicuous existence in the whole field.


    And see Chen Ping rushed out of the fire phoenix royal family fire phoenix God general, face is also a burst of enthusiasm.


    "Fire Phoenix God general, shall we kill Chen Ping directly now?"


    Fire phoenix God will be next to a middle-aged man in armor bow to him said.


    But the fire phoenix God did shake his head.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t know the depth of Chen Ping. Let Gu Tianting try him for us."


    Chen Ping''s face is cold and stern, and the black dragon sword in his hand is also buzzing.


    Looking at the people who rushed towards him, Chen Ping''s heart was full of fighting spirit.


    And the day will be at this moment just a wave of hand, behind those stormtroopers have launched an attack on Chen Ping.


    The yuan and Qi near the desert oasis suddenly changed.


    All kinds of attacks are coming in droves.


    The ground vibrated. Under Chen Ping''s feet, the originally solid land suddenly became muddy.


    And there are also a variety of vines.


    In the sky, sharp ice cones fall.


    And their target is Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1788

    In an instant, Chen Ping''s figure was submerged by these attacks. His body shape was first sunk, and then he was wrapped by various vines.


    Then there are countless sharp ice cones.


    But this is not the end. At this time, there are still space practitioners who use their own space elements to wrap up the place where Chen Ping is.


    And then the space healer broke the space directly.


    No one felt that after so many kinds of attacks, Chen Ping could not survive.


    But what we didn''t expect was that after all the attacks, the flames were still burning.


    The Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s hand is already red. People can see that the unicorn formed by one flame after another in the flame seems to want to break through the cage on Chen Ping.


    They are all waving their teeth, looking at the people who have just attacked Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping smiles at the crowd and says, "your attack is over. Now it''s my turn."


    When he finished speaking, people had already rushed towards those people in the ancient heaven court.


    Fire phoenix God will see all this in his eyes, at this time he is secretly sighing: Fortunately, he did not take the crowd to rush to, otherwise, the bad luck may be his Huofeng royal family soldiers.


    Just thinking, Chen Ping''s attack has already started.


    Chen Ping roared and his voice pierced through the cracked stone.


    And with Chen Ping''s roar, his body''s flame also burst instantly.


    One after another flame condensed into a unicorn, finally at this time was released.


    They look at people in the distance and have made it their goal.


    Chen Ping followed the flame Kirin that he released, and quickly fell into the center of the ancient Tianting vanguard.


    Kirin sword array, instantly launched.


    All of them didn''t react for a moment. They could only resist those flame unicorns, but the power of the Kirin sword array also showed up.


    The majestic sword spirit is like the water of a river.


    And these pioneers are like a boat in the water.


    They have no chance to fight back.


    It can only be pierced by the rolling sword Qi in the Kirin sword array, cutting the throat, and even lunge.


    God will finally do it!


    He couldn''t imagine how long it took Chen Ping to grow to such a terrible level.


    He was even wondering.


    If such a monster is allowed to grow up, what kind of horrible existence will it become?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s offensive has just begun, his vanguard has no strength to resist. How can he not be anxious?


    "Chen Ping, your opponent is me!"


    The sky shakes the spear, and the man has already fallen in front of Chen Ping. Then his body rotates. The gun takes advantage of people''s power, and the spear is smashed at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was slightly coagulated, and the Canglong sword was also released at this time.


    Guns and swords intersect, there is no imagination of the mountains and earth shaking.


    Chen Ping and Tian Jiang actually started the confrontation of vitality at this time.


    The air around them has condensed, forming a vacuum around them. At this time, even if others want to participate in it, there is no way.


    At the same time, the space between the two began to crumble.


    This is because the strength of the two people are too strong, so even this space has been unable to withstand the two people''s fight.


    At this time, he said to Chen Ping with a grim smile: "I have to admire your courage. Only the cultivation of Da Xing dare to compete with me!"


    Then, on top of the spear of the general, one dragon of elements appeared.


    This is the Dragon formed by the energy.


    Chen Ping''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that when he was competing with himself, there would be extra vitality condensation on that day. Jackie Chan attacked himself.


    The attack came too fast, so Chen Ping did not respond at all.


    But just as the dragons rushed towards Chen Ping, a false shadow of a leaping snake flashed out behind Chen Ping.


    The snake had only a big mouth, and the Dragon formed by its vitality was directly swallowed up by him, and then the light and shadow of the tower became solidified.


    Then, without waiting for Chen Ping to act, Teng snake''s virtual shadow has already rushed towards that day.


    If it is a real thing, the sky will have a way to resist.


    Or if he didn''t compete with Chen Ping, he could stop the snake.


    "Chen Ping, I am a God in the ancient heaven. Do you dare to attack me?"


    At this time, the sky will, face a panic look.


    Obviously, he was afraid of death, and he was even incoherent compared to others.It''s been such a long time that he can still say such words. Obviously, he has been flustered.


    Snake shadow, biting on the shoulder of the sky!


    But at this moment, Tianjiang was still competing with Chen Ping for vitality, but now his vitality has been disordered.


    So he had no way to stop Chen Ping''s vitality.


    Let the yuan Qi of his body directly collide with the yuan Qi of Chen.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the general.


    His people are flying backwards.


    It is for this reason that the sky will leave the snake''s attack range.


    At this time, Chen Ping was heading for the day. However, no one dared to attack Chen Ping.


    They are very clear about the strength of the sky general. It is a nine star strong one.


    But it was the nine star strong man who was defeated by Chen Ping, the eight Star strong man.


    How can they be afraid?


    How dare they come forward?


    The Canglong sword has been on the neck of Tianjiang. At this time, Chen Pingcai said in a loud voice: "let your people quit the desert oasis for me now!"


    Day will be a sad smile, he did not expect this is only how long, Chen Ping will be able to hit himself to such a point.


    He couldn''t accept it.


    Seeing that the sky general did not open his mouth at this time, Chen Ping cut off one arm of the general with a sword.


    "Chen Ping, do you want to know the secret between you and Da Neng? Do you want to know who the man we are talking about all the time? "


    Chen Ping''s hand suddenly trembled.


    He had thought of all this, it should be related to his mother.


    And the person in the mouth of the sky will be his mother?


    Tianjiang also found Chen Ping''s hesitation: "let me go, I will tell you this secret!"


    He thought he had caught Chen Ping''s weakness, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping was much more ruthless than he thought.

 Chapter 1789

    All of a sudden, the fierce sword Qi rises from the Canglong sword.


    Then he pierced the arms and legs of Tianjiang, and he never thought that he would have such a day. "Do you think you are still qualified to make terms with me now?"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly calmed down at this time, and his face looked calm.


    But the more so, the greater the fluctuation in his mind.


    "Tell me the reason why you arrested me, and the specific situation of the man in your mouth. I can give you a good time."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind if you don''t live like death!"


    Can hear Chen Ping say so, that day will suddenly smile.


    "Life is better than death? You are not afraid of the power that has something to do with you. You have to bear more than me


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly cooled down, and finally calmed down. Because of the provocation that day, he became angry again.


    He put away his black dragon sword, and then hit the sky general''s face with one fist after another.


    Chen Ping''s power is so huge that he feels dizzy with every heavy blow.


    But the smile on his face was growing stronger.


    Night madman came over at this time, he looked at Chen Ping and said: "calm down!"


    "If you do kill him, there''s no way you can get any useful information from his mouth!"


    Chen Ping gasped and calmed his mood.


    All of this, once he has something to do with his mother''s clues, it''s hard for him to calm down.


    Even a little vague clues can make Chen Ping unable to calm down for a long time.


    And the night madman is frowning at the distance.


    He found that not far away, the people of Huofeng royal family had come towards this side.


    The night madman knew that the fire phoenix royal family''s fight was the idea of taking advantage of the money.


    Otherwise, they would not choose to appear after fighting Chen Ping in the ancient heaven court.


    But if people from the ancient heaven court entered the realm of the Huofeng royal family, they didn''t know at all, which was obviously impossible.


    The night maniac patted Chen Ping on the shoulder and said, "it seems that it''s not just the ancient heaven that stares at you."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chen Ping saw that the God of fire phoenix brought the royal family of Huofeng to the desert oasis.


    "Chen Ping, no matter what kind of enmity you have with the ancient heaven court, but if you don''t hand over the sky to me, my fire phoenix royal family will spare no effort to fight against the desert oasis!"


    Threat, that''s the threat!


    At this time, all the people in the desert knew that the fire wind was going to find an excuse.


    The night maniac is a loud voice said: "Fire Phoenix God general, you are a good abacus, do you think we first with the people of the ancient Tianting, you can sit and reap the profits?"


    The fire phoenix God said with a natural look: "if the heavenly generals of ancient Tianting have problems in the field of the fire phoenix royal family, they will naturally ask us, how can I not give an account to the ancient heaven court?"


    After saying this, his eyes slightly congealed, and his eyes looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    In fact, no matter what the result is today, whether Chen Ping defeated Tianjiang or Tianjiang defeated Chen Ping, in fact, it is the same for Huofeng general.


    He can have an excuse to trouble Chen Ping.


    At this time, the night madman stood up and said in a cold voice to the fire phoenix God General: "Fire Phoenix God, don''t think what you think I don''t know. You just want to take this opportunity today to fight against my desert oasis."


    "But you have to ask me whether the people in the floating city agree or not!"


    With the voice of the night madman just fell, the whole floating city began a roaring sound.


    This is the best compliment and response to the night maniac.


    The God of fire and Phoenix had been prepared for a long time. At his command, the fire phoenix guard team and the fire phoenix battle group all came out.


    With the sound of Qi, the fire phoenix battle group and the fire phoenix guard team have blocked in front of the fire phoenix God general.


    Their bodies all burst into a burst of light.


    With this ray of light gathered together, the phoenix flying all the time rose from their sky.


    The fire phoenix is awe inspiring and arrogant.


    A mere flutter of the wings will cause a gale in the desert oasis.


    Sand and dust will almost submerge the whole desert oasis.


    Even above the floating city there was a jingle.


    Chen Ping leaned tightly against the floating city, and those in the ancient heaven were blown away by this.


    The fleet, which had been in neat formation, was also scattered.


    The proud look on the face of the fire phoenix God general is not only the prestige of the army, but also the bottom card of his fire phoenix royal family.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to uproot the night maniac and his desert oasis directly.So, this is the moment.


    But at this time, the sky, a sword light down.


    Chen Ping leaped up from the floating city.


    "Since you want to fight, fight."


    Chen Ping''s voice is quiet. At this moment, the Kirin sword array has been played to the extreme by him.


    In the whole sky, the sword spirit was condensed.


    The air flow caused by the fire phoenix just now calmed down in this moment.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is only the killing brought by the boundless sword.


    Chen Ping throws Tianjiang to the night maniac: "help me take good care of him!"


    then, Chen Ping grows up, and his body shape has begun to change.


    At the same time, more and more blue swords fell from the dome.


    The blade directly passed through the wings of Huofeng and landed in the battle group of the royal family of Huofeng.


    There was a commotion immediately.


    But the fire phoenix God general did not think that Chen Ping had such strength after the war.


    His brow slightly frowned. He knew that there was no way out at this moment. After all, such a large number of battle groups had been mobilized.


    Although I am the fire phoenix God General of Huofeng royal family, if I really can''t kill Chen Ping, the culprit, all the blame will fall on him.


    "What a fierce sword array. When I break your sword array."


    The God of fire and Phoenix will suddenly rise from the fire and Phoenix battle group, and his body will burst out suddenly.


    Then, an incomparable momentum broke out from the fire phoenix God general.


    His body is also growing bigger, but different from Chen Ping, a pair of wings formed by flame condensation have been born behind him.


    Then he bent down from the air and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    At this time, the night madman saw this scene, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1790

    The night madman roared: "Chen Ping, this fire phoenix God can use his own totem power to incarnate the phoenix of fire..."


    However, it does not wait for the reminders of night maniacs to work.


    The fire phoenix God general, like a flame feather growing out of the skin, the whole person is really like a phoenix bathing in fire spreading its wings and flying.


    At the same time, the fire phoenix God had already rushed down towards Chen Ping like a falling meteor in the sky.


    The momentum of his downrush made the air explode.


    The people of Huofeng royal family began to shout for the fire wind god in unison.


    The Phoenix that military power condenses into, as if to live again, and that fire phoenix God body''s flame seems to be more solid.


    Chen Ping just squinted at him.


    Even with the help of totem and military power, the fire wind god can only reach the top level of 5S fire element.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s whole body erupted a 6S level fire element.


    The flame spread from his skin to his whole body, not too powerful, only people feel hot suffocation.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s fire element erupted, the surrounding air seemed to be transpiration.


    And his body, also began to become a unicorn.


    The scales formed by the flame began to spread all over Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, the fire phoenix general''s attack has arrived.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the heat wave was moving around. Even the fleet of ancient heaven could not bear the temperature.


    Even nearer fleets have begun to fall.


    Above the hull, visible to the naked eye, was turned red by the heat wave.


    At this time, in the confrontation of this level of cultivators, those fleets are a pile of useless scrap iron.


    The fire phoenix God General''s body suddenly retreats, he flickers the wing, once again stays in the air.


    "Yes, with your strength of eight stars, you are lucky to catch this attack."


    "However, the attack just now is just a warm-up."


    As he spoke, a spear had been coagulated out of the fire phoenix general''s hand.


    Not only that, there are countless flame spears around him.


    As he fanned his wings, all those long flame guns flew towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sneered. The fire phoenix God said that the attack just now was just a warm-up, but how could he use his best strength?


    Chen Ping suddenly waved his hand, and the unicorn, which was formed by the fire, appeared in front of him and kept roaring.


    The flame spear and the flame Unicorn hit each other hard together. It was a pure fire element confrontation. But surprisingly, those flame spears were swallowed by the flame Kirin.


    Seeing that Chen Ping had other means, the fire phoenix God immediately gave a cold hum: "die to me!"


    Then, in the belly of those flame unicorns, suddenly burst a fire.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly stunned. The night maniac saw all this in his eyes, and he unconsciously pinched a sweat for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s means will be broken in the hands of the fire phoenix God general this time.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Chen Ping''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and then the fire spread on the earth.


    With Chen Ping as the center, the fire on the ground echoes with the Kirin sword array in the sky.


    Then, those flame unicorns suddenly opened their mouths, and they vomited out the flame spear that had been swallowed by them.


    And the speed is faster than before, and the flame elements are more condensed than before.


    The fire phoenix God General''s face changed greatly at that time. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such a method!


    Looking at the countless flame spears coming towards him, the fire phoenix God did not want to think about it. He opened his mouth to spit out a mass of flame and blocked it in front of him.


    The flame kept spinning, involving all the flame lances.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s body was pounding on the ground again. All of a sudden, almost everyone felt the ground trembled slightly.


    Chen Ping''s body has already jumped high, and the two Unicorn claws are like two big knives, grabbing at the whirling fire.


    Seeing this scene, the fire phoenix God will fan her wings wildly.


    Then, the flame became more and more condensed, but even so, it did not block Chen Ping''s Unicorn claws.


    The explosion roared.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s Unicorn claws have already grasped the two wings of the fire phoenix God general.


    Then, Chen Ping''s two claws were forced to tear off the fire phoenix God''s two flame wings.


    A scream was heard all over the desert oasis.


    All of them are staring at Chen Ping with great shock.


    It''s horrible!


    He even tore the fire phoenix God general with his hand, and still after defeating the heavenly general.With the strength of eight stars to fight two NINE-STAR practitioners, how strong is this level?


    Chen Ping''s strength can be described as unfathomable.


    Whether it is the battle group of the Huofeng royal family, or those people in the ancient Tianting, they just want to stay away from Chen Ping as far as possible.


    But Chen Ping''s attack is not over, and he has not withdrawn his sword array.


    At this moment, a huge blue sword fell from the sky.


    From top to bottom, the sword directly penetrates the fire phoenix God.


    At this time, Chen Ping is a roar: "who else?"


    He suddenly blows out a Kirin fist, which directly blows out the body of the fire phoenix general. Then, there is the flame that condenses in front of the fire phoenix God.


    Under the influence of Chen Ping at this time, he swept directly towards the battle groups of the royal family of Huofeng.


    In an instant, he screamed.


    Even some people didn''t even make a scream, they turned into ashes.


    This may be the first time in their own field suffered such a blow.


    The night maniac is ecstatic.


    If you can keep Chen Ping as a strong general, it is not easy to regain the position of Prince.


    Seeing that the people of the fire phoenix royal family had already died and injured, and the rest of the people had retreated, Chen Ping turned his head to the people in the ancient heaven.


    Although Chen Ping''s whole body was in flames at this time, his eyes made people feel cold. these_people_in_the_ancient_heaven_even_did_not_dare_to_go_back_ ._


    Seeing this, a burst of cheering broke out in the floating city.


    Although they didn''t come to the scene, all the people in the floating city could see the battle clearly through real-time broadcasting.


    They advocate strength and the strong.


    And what Chen Ping is doing at this moment is nothing more than a hero in their eyes.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Chen Ping recovered to his normal figure, and then he was spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1791

    Seeing this scene, the night madman was shocked.


    He did not expect that this battle had such a great impact on Chen Ping.


    But the first to rush out is not him, but the black tiger.


    At this time, black tiger''s eyes were full of tears. He jumped out of the floating city.


    He ran straight to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    The black tiger almost forgot that he had just jumped out of the floating city and hurt his body.


    He hugged Chen Ping and carried it on his back.


    But just then, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "If you don''t want him dead, put him down now!"


    Black tiger suddenly turned back, this just found that behind him did not know when to stand a skin if coagulated fat white woman.


    Black tiger in an instant, there are some trance, such a beautiful woman, he has never seen.


    However, it is not so much beautiful as temperament.


    It''s like a fairy.


    "Who are you?"


    However, just in a flash, the black tiger has already reacted.


    He put Chen Pinghu behind him for fear that this woman would be disadvantageous to Chen Ping. After all, after all, the black tiger did not know what the identity of this woman was.


    But at this time, the woman said in a low voice: "my words of hundred flowers fairy, it seems that it is not easy to use in this desert oasis, right?"


    Although a woman''s voice is very light, but in a flash, the woman''s face is a piece of ice.


    Her momentum is even more powerful than what Chen Ping just showed.


    Night madman also came to Chen Ping''s side. He arched his hand at the woman and said, "I don''t know the fairy''s arrival. I don''t know the identity of the fairy. I''ll make amends to the fairy."


    The woman''s face softened when she saw the night maniac.


    "I thought it was you who made such a big noise."


    But she looked at the black tiger''s eyes, still very cold Jun.


    At this time, the night madman had come to the woman and said respectfully: "hundred flower fairy, you are afraid that you have misunderstood. It is not me that made such a big noise just now, but my friend."


    Night fanatics signaled that Chen Pingcai was the initiator of this incident.


    The hundred flower fairy was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chen Ping and said with great interest: "the man who fought the ancient heaven court first, and then the fire phoenix God general. Is this the man he is?"


    The night maniac nodded quickly.


    The woman just smile, stretch out a green light.


    As soon as the light fell on Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping''s face became much better. It was no longer the same kind of dead gray before.


    "Forget it, it''s fate that I met him today. Let me take him away and have a good treatment. Otherwise, I''m afraid his accomplishments will be damaged and will not be recovered for the rest of his life. "


    But Baihua fairy''s voice just fell, the black tiger is to see the night maniac.


    He didn''t know what the identity of the hundred flower fairy was. How could black tiger rest assured when he handed Chen Ping, who had been seriously injured, to him so easily?


    Seeing his expression, the night madman understood the black tiger''s idea.


    "Black tiger, Baihua fairy is from Baihua valley. You can rest assured if you give Chen Ping to him."


    See black tiger''s expression is still hesitant, that hundred flowers fairy is cold hum.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you what I mean."


    Then, the hundred flower fairy pointed to the black tiger and said: I''m not afraid to tell you that when you fall from a high place, all your internal organs and lungs are shaken. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it.


    The black tiger used his own energy to walk around in his body.


    He found that his physical problems were much worse than he had imagined. Not only were his five internal organs and lungs injured, but also his bones were broken in several places.


    But before he could react, the fairy waved, and then a green light covered the black tiger.


    Before long, the black tiger''s injuries were all recovered.


    And such a scene, is to let the black tiger open his mouth, can not say a word.


    I''ve seen people who are powerful and can kill the enemy with one move.


    But it''s amazing that with just a wave of your hand, you can get rid of all kinds of injuries on your body.


    "Now, would you like me to take him away?"


    The flower fairy said, the black tiger unconsciously nodded, and the figure of the hundred flower fairy actually revealed a trace of mystery in his eyes.


    Chen Ping is only injured, but his consciousness is still clear.


    So at this moment, he was very clear that when he heard about baihuagu, he could not bear the joy in his heart.


    At this moment, he only felt a strange force to lift himself up.His whole person is actually suspended behind the hundred flowers fairy.


    "Night maniac, if your master comes back, tell him and ask him to come to me."


    With that, the figures of the hundred flower fairy and Chen Ping have disappeared in front of the black tiger and the night maniac.


    Looking at the black tiger who was still in a daze, the night maniac patted him on the shoulder: "what are you still in a daze? We have to prepare for it. It is estimated that the people of the Phoenix royal family will come to us for trouble."


    At this time, Chen Ping only felt his body shrouded in a huge breath of life.


    This breath is full of vitality, so that his body injuries are slowly recovering.


    Compared with the black tiger, Chen Ping''s way of fighting to squeeze his own potential has done too much damage to his body. Therefore, even if the life breath of Baihua fairy is strong, it can only make him recover slowly.


    All the way, the hundred flower fairy did not speak. She took Chen Ping and walked into a dense forest.


    The surrounding desert scene no longer exists.


    Here and the desert before seem to be two worlds.


    It is full of green here, and it seems that the main melody here is the chirping of insects and birds.


    It seems to be out of place with the desolation of the Huofeng royal family, but Chen Ping is also very clear that this is the realm of the Huofeng royal family.


    "Is this the valley of flowers?"


    Chen Ping asked in a hoarse voice.


    However, the hundred flower fairy did not even return to the head, and said faintly: "hundred Flower Valley? It''s a long way from Baihua valley. "


    It seems to know that Chen Ping''s body has recovered some, and the speed of the hundred flower fairy began to get faster.


    Chen Ping only felt that the scenery in front of him was blurred. He could not remember the path here.


    It''s the same as the trees. It''s like the trees all around.


    Just when Chen Ping felt that he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of flowers, which was very refreshing.


    Then his spirit was a shock, and then he saw the three big characters of baihuagu.

 Chapter 1792

    "After entering baihuagu, you should not walk around and talk casually."


    Said the fairy again.


    "The people here are not as good as the people outside."


    As if afraid of Chen Ping causing any trouble, the hundred flower fairy again told a, which took Chen Ping into the Baihua valley.


    Just arrived at the site of baihuagu, Chen Pingcai saw clearly that the so-called baihuagu was surrounded by huge trees one after another.


    But the magnitude of the trees was unheard of, and even in this barren land, it was like the shape of a valley.


    Chen Ping is a little puzzled. According to the law, such a place should be very obvious in the territory of the Huofeng royal family. Moreover, he has the inheritance of the great power of heaven. It should not be difficult to find this place.


    But before the appearance of the hundred flower fairy, he did not find this place?


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the so large hundred Flower Valley, in fact, this is to use the array to hide.


    Thinking of this, Chen Pinggang wanted to ask the Baihua fairy whether his guess was correct, but he saw that the hundred flower fairy suddenly turned nervously and made a silent gesture to Chen Ping.


    At this time, a huge bird flew over them.


    The bird''s body is huge and its wings cover the sky.


    And the flight speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, disappeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Although the bird was huge, it did not cause a leaf to fall or even to shake slightly when it passed by.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was surprised.


    It''s easy to release one''s own power, but it''s difficult to restrain one''s own strength without any influence on the surrounding areas under the same circumstances.


    This shows that just now the strength of the bird has been strong to a certain extent, otherwise it will not have such effect.


    Later, the hundred flower fairy took Chen Ping to the crown of a remote tree.


    Only then did Chen Ping discover that there was an elegant and beautiful room hidden in the tree crown.


    Chen Ping knew that this place must be the boudoir of Baihua fairy when she saw her relaxed and natural expression.


    "Well, you can ask any questions you have now."


    The hundred flower fairy was finally relieved and said to Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping almost subconsciously asked, "I don''t know if there is a hundred grass spirit dew in Baihua Valley!"


    The reason why he came to the realm of Huofeng royal family, and then found the neighborhood of Baihua Valley, was for the sake of the hundred grass spirit dew.


    At this time, he was already in the valley of flowers. How could he not think about the spirit dew of the grass.


    Hearing that Chen Ping said so, the hundred flower fairy frowned.


    Then, a burst of green light flashed in her hands, and the green light directly twined around Chen Ping''s neck.


    "Who are you? I want the hundred grass spirit dew of Baihua Valley


    Chen Ping was stunned.


    According to the memory in the inheritance of Da Neng, the Baicao Linglu should be a very common elixir in Baihua valley.


    Why does this hundred flower fairy seem to be very angry at her mentioning this matter.


    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    And when the hundred flower fairy heard Chen Ping say so, he asked: "misunderstanding? And if you''re the one who brought me in, you wouldn''t have brought me in


    "But I..."


    Chen Ping also wanted to explain something, but at this time, a voice came from outside the boudoir of Baihua fairy.


    "Hundred flowers, are you there?"


    Hearing the sound, the flower fairy''s face was flustered.


    Then she opened the door of her closet and threw Chen Ping in.


    However, in her panic, she did not close the cabinet door. Chen Ping saw another older woman coming in through the gap.


    "They are all the fairies of Baihua valley. Why are they so flustered?"


    As soon as the woman came in, she looked like an elder admonishing her younger generation.


    The hundred flower fairy hung her head and said, "master, you know, now we are in an extraordinary period in Baihua valley. I''m afraid that something else will happen."


    Hearing this, the woman nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, you can have this awareness, master is also gratified, but now in our hundred flowers Valley, the reason why the elixir withers has not been found. If there is no way, I''m afraid the hundred Flower Valley will be destroyed in my hands."


    The woman sighed and said.


    Obviously, she''s already had her head broken because of the hundred flowers valley.


    But just at this time, suddenly burst in a group of women who looked almost the same age as the hundred flower fairy."Master, you are really caring for my younger martial sister. As soon as she comes back from outside, you will come to see her in person."


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, but for us baihuagu has been traveling for a long time, so it''s necessary for us to care more about her."


    "Don''t you say, master?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly: "your younger martial sister works hard for the affairs of baihuagu. You should be more considerate and take care of her."


    Just as the middle-aged woman''s voice just dropped, the elder martial sister opened her mouth.


    "Yes, but if you take a strange man back to Baihua Valley, is it also for the sake of Baihua Valley


    "It''s still said that the younger martial sister''s spring heart has moved, and she dares to raise a man in Baihua valley."


    This sentence a, that hundred flowers fairy''s face suddenly big change.


    She didn''t expect that she took Chen Ping to find a remote path back to Baihua Valley, but she was still found by the elder martial sister.


    For a long time because of the identity of the hundred flower fairy, the elder martial sister was upset with her.


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s words, the middle-aged woman''s face was also cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    The flower fairy kept moving back and glanced at her closet subconsciously.


    And the elder martial sister has a panoramic view of this scene.


    "Poor little sister, I didn''t learn anything else. I''ve learned how to raise wild men. "


    She spoke. She walked in the direction of the wardrobe, then she suddenly opened the door of the closet.


    "Let''s have a look at the man that this little younger martial sister can fall in love with. What the hell is it? "


    With her action, the wardrobe of the hundred flowers fairy was suddenly opened.


    But it came into the eyes of all. It''s just a bunch of fairy dresses. There was no wild man in her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the hundred flower fairy is also a face of surprise, can this man still be invisible?


    The middle-aged woman at this time finally turned to the elder martial sister.


    "If you can''t give me an explanation, you know the rules of baihuagu."


    Said this, the middle-aged woman cold, hum a, turned to leave.

 Chapter 1793

    Hearing the master''s words, the elder martial sister''s face immediately changed, because she did not expect that this matter would develop to such a degree.


    And she remembered clearly, but she watched the man walk in with the hundred flowers fairy. How could she be gone now?


    "Younger martial sister, even if you don''t admit it now, things will come to light."


    The eldest martial sister said to the hundred flowers fairy, but obviously, the hundred flowers fairy didn''t take this remark to heart.


    It seems that the fight between them never stops.


    The hundred flower fairy said slowly: "I admit it doesn''t matter much whether I admit it or not, but I''m afraid you''ll have to spend a bit of tongue."


    Baihua fairy closed the door of her cupboard directly, and then she said, "the rules of Baihua valley should be clear to the eldest martial sister. I''d better think about how to explain to the master."


    When Baihua fairy faced the elder martial sister, she didn''t have any politeness and hesitation.


    And see a hundred flowers fairy said so, the elder martial sister also has no way to continue to stay in her room.


    "You''d better not let me catch anything."


    Elder martial sister said while going out.


    But when she finished speaking, the hundred flower fairy was in a hurry to open the door of the wardrobe.


    Because she clearly remembered that she had hidden the man in the closet. How did he disappear from the closet?


    But just then, a voice came from behind her.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Chen Ping''s voice rang out.


    Although Chen Ping was hurt a little, but he was nourished by the green light of the hundred flower fairy for so long, he can still use a little means.


    Just now, for example, he used the law of space to hide his body.


    Although the time is not too long, but it is enough for Chen Ping to hide people''s eyes in front of her master and other senior sisters.


    "I was so scared just now that they might find you."


    The hundred flower fairy patted the proud breast and said at the same time.


    Chen Ping is curious to ask: "listen to what they said just now, it seems that you have never had a man in the valley of flowers."


    But at this time, the hundred flowers fairy''s action is very fast, once again with those green light will Chen Ping to entangle.


    "It''s not that we haven''t been to baihuagu, but the man with evil intentions has never been here."


    Baihua fairy looks at Chen Ping with a look of guard.


    Hearing what she said, Chen Ping gave a bitter smile.


    "If you hadn''t brought me to your hundred flowers Valley, I didn''t even know the location of your hundred flowers valley."


    Chen Ping knows that the other party has misunderstood himself, but at this time Chen Ping is also thinking about how to make the hundred flower fairy accept that he is looking for the hundred grass spirit dew.


    The hundred flower fairy looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and said, "who knows if you deliberately designed me."


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "I don''t have that much ability. In order to calculate you, the fire phoenix gods of the fire phoenix clan and the sky generals of the ancient Tianting all become my actors."


    Hearing that Chen Ping said so, the hundred flower fairy chuckled.


    Then, the green light that originally twined around Chen Ping was suddenly scattered.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Pingcai sighed gently. He knew that the hundred flower fairy had long since doubted himself.


    All that just happened was that she teased herself.


    Just at this moment, there was a sound outside the door.


    When the fairy heard the sound, she was alert and even put Chen Ping under the bed.


    Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t want to hide under the bed. Then he said slowly, "fairy, you are not going to let me live under your bed all the time?"


    The hundred flower fairy quickly made a silent gesture.


    However, Chen Ping did open the door. At this time, Baihua fairy found that there was a little civet cat in his door.


    "It''s just a cat, fairy. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "But can you tell me why you look that way when you hear that I want a hundred grass spirit dew?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the hundred flower fairy slowly said the reason.


    Their baihuagu was full of aura and vitality.


    This unique condition has also become the basis of baihuagu''s survival. They use the advantages here to make baihuagu famous in the field of huofenghuang nationality.


    Almost all the medicinal materials in the field of huofenghuang people are transported out from them.


    But a year ago, everything changed.


    Their original exuberant vitality here began to fade.


    Not only that, the medicinal materials that had been growing well began to wither.


    The only one who could survive became their last hope and dependence.After hearing this, Chen Pingcai knew why the Baihua fairy had such a big reaction when he heard that he had come to ask for the hundred grass spirit dew.


    "In fact, today, I just saw that you were seriously injured, so I wanted to help."


    When she said this, the green energy began to cover Chen Ping''s whole body.


    "I''ll send you out when you recover from your injury."


    But just as he had said this, the door was opened again.


    This time, only the eldest martial sister came alone.


    "What am I talking about? You little bitch, you can be a fairy."


    "The master asked you to do something, but you actually colluded with a wild man to come back."


    At this time, the elder martial sister''s voice was very loud. She had suffered a loss in front of her master. Now she would like to call her master back and let her see the scene with her own eyes.


    Although the present Baihua Valley has already existed in name, she still yearns for the position of the hundred flower fairy.


    Especially she was the eldest martial sister of baihuagu.


    But the name of the hundred flower fairy fell on the hand of the younger martial sister. How could she not be angry in her heart!


    She took the younger martial sister''s hand and said to her, "let''s go and make it clear to the master now."


    But Chen Ping frowned, and then a knife was cut on the back of the elder martial sister''s neck.


    This time, let the elder martial sister directly fainted on the ground.


    But saw this scene, the hundred flowers fairy is first stupefied for a moment, then said: "how dare you to my elder martial sister?"


    "Don''t you trap me in injustice by doing so?"


    Chen Ping slightly shook his head, if the other side is benevolent and righteous to her, he will not take so many people to the room of the hundred flower fairy.


    "It''s not unkind, it''s just that we need her to be quiet for the rest of the day."


    But just as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, the voice of the middle-aged woman came out of the door.


    "You are a bold boy."

 Chapter 1794

    Then, all the women of the hundred Flower Valley appeared in the room of the hundred flower fairy again.


    "I once told you that no one should take a man back to our baihuagu. Did you forget that?"


    The middle-aged woman''s speech is fierce, and the tone of her voice is not a trace of kindness.


    This is to let the hundred flower fairy say nothing.


    After all, she was wrong. Her master had said that she was not allowed to take any strangers, especially men back to baihuagu.


    Now there is this problem, not to mention the face-to-face questioning of their own master, so no matter how to say, this matter is their own problem.


    "Master, I...."


    The flower fairy couldn''t even say a word.


    "Kill him now, and I may forgive you."


    The middle-aged woman had a commanding voice, and when she saw Chen Ping, she had a look of contempt in her eyes.


    It''s like, Chen pingben is just like garbage.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping finally opened his mouth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such strange rules in baihuagu, but I don''t know whether the elder knows a woman named hurt and heartless?"


    Chen Ping squinted and asked the middle-aged woman.


    When she heard the name, the woman was stiff for a moment, and then she asked, "how do you know this name?"


    Chen Ping naturally got the news of the name from the inheritance of Da Neng.


    At that time, he visited baihuagu in person, but it was also because of the introduction that he could find the exact location of baihuagu.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman, Chen Ping seemed to be very sensitive to the name of heartless injury. He immediately asked with a smile, "why, this wound is merciless, can''t it be you?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was cold, she suddenly extended her hand, and then a card in Chen Ping''s neck.


    "Say, how do you know that?"


    Chen Ping knows that the middle-aged woman''s name may be called heartless injury. According to the inheritance and memory of Da Neng, she had a relationship with her.


    "You must have heard of the name of heaven''s great power."


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, the middle-aged woman''s face had changed several times.


    Seeing her expression, Chen Ping knew that there must be some connection between the two.


    Then he said, "the way of heaven is dead, and it is from his memory that I know the name."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly waved her hand and said to her disciples, "you all go out. I have something to say to him alone."


    People, including the hundred flower fairies, looked at each other.


    They don''t know why their master changed their attitude towards Chen Ping at this time.


    After the crowd left, the middle-aged woman asked Chen Ping in a cold voice: "say, what''s going on, how did he die?"


    Although the memory inheritance of the great power of heaven is huge, it is very complicated, especially about his own memory, which is even more chaotic.


    Chen Ping now wants to use the memory of the heavenly power he has got, and let the woman in front of him hand over the hundred grass spirit dew.


    "I don''t know how he died, but if you want to see his body, I can tell you where that place is."


    Chen Ping said calmly, but the middle-aged woman had already covered her face and cried.


    She looked very sad crying, although the voice was not loud, but from her sad tone of voice, you can hear that she was heartbroken.


    But at this moment, she suddenly raised her head to look at Chen Ping: "tell me where the place is!"


    Chen Ping suddenly laughed.


    "From the beginning, you didn''t give me the corresponding respect. Why should I tell you?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes began to get crazy.


    Her whole person is like an angry lion, she suddenly rushed to Chen Ping, a huge air current bloomed from her body.


    It''s a powerful element.


    Everything in the room was destroyed by the power she burst out, and Chen Ping was directly hit by the force against the wall.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, instantly dyed the ground red.


    But Chen Ping is still laughing: "kill me, you never want to know where that place is."


    The woman began to hit Chen Ping with one punch after another.


    However, Chen Ping''s laughter was just like a mockery of her.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came: "master, if you continue to fight, he will die."


    At this time, it was the hundred flower fairy who came in.


    And that middle-aged woman saw the hundred flowers fairy come in, is a fierce slap in the face of the hundred flowers fairy.The moment of the hundred flowers fairy flew out, she was no better than Chen Ping.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth: "you crazy woman, no wonder he wanted to leave you at the beginning. People like you can''t understand his pay at all."


    Finally, the woman''s movements stopped.


    "What do you say?"


    A woman''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Chen Ping said word by word: "I said you don''t understand his pay at all. For you, how much did he bear?"


    Hearing this, middle-aged women can no longer restrain their emotions.


    She began to cry.


    "It''s only for you that he didn''t want to leave that day."


    In fact, there is no such memory in Chen Ping''s brain.


    But in order to stabilize this middle-aged woman, Chen Pingcai said so.


    If he had not been able to resist the two nine star strong, he would not have chosen to deal with this middle-aged woman in this way.


    And he also guessed that something must have happened between this middle-aged woman and heaven''s great power, so he bravely said that just now.


    "Tell me, tell me everything." Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Chen Ping then spat out blood and said with a smile, "OK, I can tell you the whole thing, but I want all kinds of grass spirit dew."


    When Chen Ping finished his speech, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and then he fell down.


    He was seriously injured. At this moment, he was beaten up by a middle-aged woman, and the oil was exhausted.


    And see this scene, the middle-aged woman''s face showed a trace of panic.


    She quickly bent over to Chen Ping, a powerful vitality directly into Chen Ping''s internal organs, and the majestic breath of life also penetrated into Chen Ping''s body, constantly nourishing Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1795

    When Chen Ping opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the bed of the hundred flower fairy.


    And he was sitting beside him a hundred flower fairy.


    Her appearance should be that the injury is not serious, and at this time, she has been supporting her cheek to look at Chen Ping on the bed.


    It was like a wife waiting for her husband to wake up.


    But when Chen Pingzhen opened his eyes, the hundred flower fairy suddenly turned red.


    She did not expect Chen Ping to wake up at this time.


    "Are you awake?"


    The hundred flower fairy asked shyly, lowering her head.


    Chen Ping directly sat up from the bed: "where is the heartless injury?"


    Hearing Chen Ping calling his master''s name, the hundred flower fairy was stunned immediately.


    "Master, she has returned to her room. What can you tell me?"


    However, Chen Ping heard the sound of heartless hurt when she continued to speak.


    "Well, now that he is awake, go down."


    Hurt heartless, when she was not polite to the hundred flowers fairy, especially when she saw that she had sacrificed her life to save Chen Ping when she was attacked by herself.


    This makes the wound more heartless, there is a chill in my heart.


    How similar is this child to what he used to be, and what did he get after all these years?


    "Tell me, what do you want my Baicaoling dew for


    Hearing her question, Chen Ping said without hesitation: "of course, it''s to save people."


    "Save a man who is so important to me."


    Heartless injury at this time seems to have been completely calm down, no longer as strong as before the emotional fluctuations.


    Her voice was flat: "this man is so important that you can''t take your own life?"


    "You know, I''m in a rage, but I''m merciless, but at the last moment, you only think about the hundred grass spirit dew."


    Hearing her say so, Chen Ping has slowly got out of bed.


    He slowly walked to the window of the canopy room: "that person is my wife, for her, even if it is worth losing my life."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a burst of disappointment and gloom immediately appeared on the face of the hundred flower fairy.


    The purpose of the injury seems to be to let the hundred flower fairy die for Chen Ping.


    "What a person who values love and righteousness. In this case, I will take you to my baihuagu medicinal field for a walk."


    After saying this, hurt mercilessly went out directly.


    And Chen Ping did not do any stop, followed her figure out of the outside.


    The hundred flower fairy sat there at this time, her expression suddenly appeared.


    "It turned out that there was another person in his heart for a long time."


    Not far away, Chen Ping followed the heartless injury to the field of medicine.


    From the state of this place, Chen Ping can see that the original area of this medicinal field should be large, and there are many miraculous herbs planted here.


    It''s just that these miraculous drugs are withering.


    "In front of you is supposed to be a piece of hundred grass spirit dew, but I don''t know what happened. A few years ago, all the miraculous medicines were not growing, on the contrary, they were all damaged. What you see is all the miraculous herbs in Baihua Valley at present."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had been fighting for so long, but what he got at this time was such a result.


    In the field of medicine, there is only one hundred grass spirit dew standing alone there.


    And look at the yellowing of the branches and leaves, it should be almost dying.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Ping looked at one side of the injury mercilessly asked.


    "If I knew what was going on, I would not have let baihuagu be so lonely."


    The wound mercilessly sighed and said.


    But at this time, it seems that something in this medicine field touched Chen Ping''s inheritance of heaven''s power.


    "May I come in and have a look?" Chen Ping asked.


    Hurt heartless did not speak, just gently nodded.


    Even if Chen Ping no longer wants to get the elixir, but in the face of the present situation, he has no way at all.


    That sick hundred grass spirit dew, already had no medicine power and effect.


    Chen Ping walked around the field and found a strange phenomenon.


    This place, to be exact, is under this medicine field, it seems that something is buried.


    And these things are the culprits who absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth in this medicinal field.


    Without the inheritance of the great power of heaven and earth, Chen Ping would not have been so keenly aware of the vitality of heaven and earth, as well as the various elements around him.


    According to the words of heartless injury and Baihua fairy, it seems that no stranger has ever entered the Baihua valley.


    And if there is such a problem, it''s very likely that they have done something by themselves.Thinking of this, Chen Ping suddenly said with a faint smile: "master, if I tell you that there is a way to solve the problem in your Flower Valley, can you send me a few hundred grass spirit dew?"


    Hearing that Chen Ping said so, the expression of his heartless wound immediately changed.


    "Do you mean that you have a way to help me solve the problem of this medicine field?"


    Chen Ping nodded. Although he was not quite sure, he could at least take out the things buried in the medicine field.


    As for the next step, take a look.


    If you can solve the problem best, but if the problem can not be solved completely, then you can also be regarded as digging out the underground things, you can give baihuagu an account.


    Hurt heartless just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Chen Ping.


    "I want to help you solve the problem of the medicine field, but I have to adjust my body to the best condition, after all, it''s hard to say what will happen."


    Hear Chen Ping say so, hurt mercilessly show a suspicious expression.


    If there is anything else that can make injury heartless believe Chen Ping, it is the inheritance of the heavenly power from Chen Ping.


    No one else knows about himself and the power of heaven, but Chen Ping can say it clearly.


    "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you have a way to get rid of the medicine field, no matter what kind of request you put forward, I will promise you."


    Then, her words changed: "these days I will try my best to meet any of your requirements, but if you can''t solve the problem for me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Ping just nodded slightly and did not speak. Then he sat down in the field of medicine.


    He has to master every tiny change carefully.


    The movement of vitality in the body drives the surrounding elements of heaven and earth towards Chen Ping.


    At this moment, those things that were buried in the ground began to absorb vitality, and they also absorbed vitality from Chen Ping''s body.


    Feeling these things to absorb their vitality, Chen Ping''s face showed a confident smile.


    The problem of medicine fields should be solved soon.

 Chapter 1796

    Hurt mercilessly left the medicine field, and her staying here had little effect.


    Moreover, this hundred Flower Valley is like a maze everywhere. If no one leads it, I''m afraid it will be lost forever.


    There was only one hundred flower fairy who could help Chen Ping escape.


    She also told Baihua fairy that she could not come out until Chen Ping solved the problem of medicine field.


    Not only that, but also under the ban, no matter who, no matter who, is not allowed to get close to the field.


    But in Chen Ping stay in Huatian not long time, he found someone is staring at him stealthily.


    But he was silent.


    Chen Ping knows that most of the people who can come here at this time are those who bury things in the medicine field.


    No matter who it is, once they find their hidden secret to be dug out, it is bound to be unable to sit still.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s vitality has not recovered to the peak, but his physical strength has been replenished.


    He has already got up, and constantly mobilize the earth elements of his body, breaking the ground.


    But at this time, the elder martial sister appeared.


    She glared at Chen Ping and said, "why? They won''t appreciate you even if you do solve the problem of the medicine field. "


    At this time, the elder martial sister is like a shadow standing beside a stone.


    Chen Ping can only see half of her face.


    Chen Ping just looked at her, then said faintly: "what I want is not their gratitude, I want a hundred grass spirit dew."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the elder martial sister''s eyes immediately twinkled with light.


    "I can give it to you, but you must promise me that you will leave as soon as you get the herb dew."


    Hearing her saying this, Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly. There was no hundred grass spirit dew in the whole hundred Flower Valley, but she did.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally stopped the movement of his hands. He no longer mobilized the earth element to break the ground.


    Seeing Chen Pingzhen stop, the elder martial sister said with a smile: "that''s right. You get what you want, leave immediately, and we''ll meet in the mountains and rivers."


    Chen Ping said with a light smile, "you have to put the hundred grass spirit dew in front of me, so that I can meet your requirements."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the elder martial sister''s eyes flashed a sly look.


    "You come with me, and I''ll take you to get it."


    Chen Ping didn''t even move.


    Seeing this, the elder martial sister suddenly turned back to Chen Ping with a charming smile and said, "how can I carry this kind of thing close to my body?"


    At this time, Chen Ping is aware of the abnormality of the elder martial sister.


    "Then you will bring it here. Since you can arrive here quietly, there must be a way to bring the hundred grass spirit dew with you."


    Chen Ping''s feet seem to have rooted in the ground.


    Seeing Chen Ping still motionless, the elder martial sister finally lost her temper. Her charming face also changed suddenly: "if you don''t eat or drink, please come with me, or I won''t guarantee..."


    Chen Ping is a smile and said: "do not guarantee what, do not guarantee that you buried under the things will attack me?"


    When the elder martial sister heard Chen Ping say so, her face suddenly changed.


    "Now that you know it, I''ll save my energy and kill you here."


    The elder martial sister''s body suddenly moved, her whole body, instantly filled with countless pollen.


    Not only that, in her hand actually grew a lotus, but the lotus is black.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Black Lotus, it seems that all the surrounding vitality is absorbed by it.


    This crazy way of absorbing vitality is to kill the chicken and get the egg.


    "So, everything in Flower Valley is what you do, right?"


    Chen Ping has already grasped the Canglong sword.


    He has long been aware of the strangeness of this elder martial sister, but at this time he still smiles. It seems that he has never regarded this elder martial sister as an opponent.


    The elder martial sister stretched out her hand and gently swung. The Black Lotus fell into the ground and began to grow up in an instant.


    At this time, the diffuse pollen also fell on the Black Lotus.


    Then, one after another wearing armor, holding a blade of soldiers on the illusion.


    A sense of awe and death also pervaded the medicinal field.


    Can be at this time, hurt heartless with hundred flowers Valley people arrived.


    "I thought that all the people I trained were loyal, but I didn''t expect you to be such a traitor."


    Chen Ping then stepped back from the field with a smile.


    This is his ruthless strategy with the wound.


    When he found out that someone had done something wrong with the medicine field, he had already hinted at the heartless injury.And if the wound is merciless, it will be a trick.


    When she saw her master and her classmates, she laughed wildly.


    She no longer needs to hide herself.


    "Well, since you have discovered my secret, none of you can run away, and all of you will die."


    As her voice just fell, her hair, which had been high and erect, split in this instant.


    The Black Lotus rose from her feet and held her high.


    At this time, the voice of the elder martial sister seemed to come from the devil of Jiuyou Hell: "in Baihua Valley, I was the highest cultivation and highest qualification, but why did the younger martial sister become a hundred flower fairy?"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Hurt mercilessly took a step forward, and then said to the elder martial sister: "I don''t want to think that you are so bad in heart and fall into the devil''s way."


    "Let go of your obsession, and you still have a way back."


    Hurt merciless expression is very serious, she said at this time, obviously feel that her apprentice still has room to recover.


    But she did not think about it, but the elder martial sister snapped at her: "old thing, how about falling into the devil''s road? Didn''t you use the magic weapon of the great devil to have what you are today? "


    "I''m going to try it today."


    As he spoke, the Black Lotus had produced countless vines, the top of which was sharp, like a sharp knife.


    Not only that, the Black Lotus also burst out a strong breath.


    That kind of breath makes people feel desperate, and Chen Ping knows through the memory of the inheritance of the power of heaven that this is the breath of silence that only the evil cultivation would practice.


    At this time, the elder martial sister has launched an attack.


    The vines, like tentacles, stabbed directly at the crowd.


    Moreover, the stillness came faster than the vines. At this time, some people in Baihua valley were stabbed, and those who were stabbed were all black, and they slowly fell down with an unwilling look in their eyes.

 Chapter 1797

    "Bold, you dare to hurt your classmates."


    Hurt heartless expression burst of seriousness, at this time she tightly clenched her fist, is ready to hand to the elder martial sister.


    But the elder martial sister doesn''t care about the cruel words.


    "What about the same family? I don''t even care about the whole baihuagu. Do I care about the same family?"


    But at this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the ground.


    Just below the field, something seemed to be breaking through the soil.


    Seeing this scene, the elder martial sister laughed very strangely: "all the people present today have no chance to live."


    "You will all be my offerings to the tower."


    Hearing this elder martial sister say so, hurt merciless expression, immediately is a change.


    Because she was very clear about what the so-called magic tower was: "you know the existence of the tower."


    Can hear her say so, that elder martial sister''s face is gloomy.


    "Of course I know. From the time you buried the magic statue tower, I knew that since you didn''t let me become a hundred flower fairy in the hundred Flower Valley, I had to use the magic statue tower to improve my cultivation."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this project has been going on for several years."


    She didn''t expect that she would make these things for such a place.


    "Elder martial sister, if you were willing to tell me the whole story, I would never take the position of this hundred flower fairy."


    However, just after her voice fell, Chen Ping came to this vernacular fairy.


    "Even if you are not a hundred flowers fairy, she wants not only the name of the hundred flowers fairy, but also strength."


    Chen Ping looked at the elder martial sister faintly. There was no shortcut to practice.


    But in order to get more powerful cultivation, more powerful power, some people will choose to take risks.


    And people like the elder martial sister are not in the minority.


    heard Chen Ran, so the face of the elder sister was slightly slighter. "You are right, in this world, who has the final say, and how can I live under this old thing?"


    At this time, the eldest martial sister didn''t care whether the injury was merciless or not.


    At this time, the things in the ground have gradually revealed the edges and corners.


    The magic statue tower finally showed its figure in front of the public.


    It was a dark stone tower, but unlike other towers, it was like a whole black stone carved.


    On the top of the spire, there are two horns of oxen.


    It feels like breaking through the sky, and the whole tower also reveals a mysterious and evil atmosphere.


    As soon as the magic tower came out, everyone felt that their breathing seemed to be a little slow.


    Seeing this scene, the elder martial sister was laughing, and then she jumped to the top of the magic statue tower.


    And then. Everyone can see clearly that the elder martial sister cut herself and let the blood flow on the tower.


    One after another black lotus flowers, suddenly from the foot of the magic tower began to spread.


    Hurt heartless is suddenly turn head to say to Chen Ping: "take the person of hundred Flower Valley to run quickly, if a little later, may be too late."


    Hearing her saying this, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he wanted to stand up for himself at this last moment.


    Then, elder martial sister Chen wanted to run again? I tell you, no one is going to get out of here alive today. "


    This is not a threat, because the door of the Colossus has been opened.


    The people in baihuagu, who were killed by those black lotus flowers, have been sucked into the gate of the magic statue tower.


    Chen Ping knows from the memory of great power that once someone is absorbed into the magic tower, the whole person will be sacrificed to the tower.


    People watched those who had died in baihuagu. At the moment when they entered the magic statue tower, their skin and flesh disappeared, leaving only the dense bones at the entrance of the tower.


    almost at this moment, the black lotus that originally spread on the bottom of the magic tower began to spread to this side, and almost all the plants close to the black lotus were absorbed by the essence of their own life in an instant.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping also knew the strangeness of the Black Lotus.


    However, he has not fully recovered and his strength can not play so much.


    But at this time, suddenly someone broke into Chen Ping''s arms.


    This person is a hundred flower fairy. She holds a pill in her hand, and without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, she puts the pill into Chen Ping''s mouth.


    "Originally, I took you into the Baihua Valley to cure your wounds, but now it seems that there is not so much time and no chance. This pill was refined by me when I became a hundred flower fairy. Take this pill and leave Baihua valley."The flower fairy''s eyes showed a determination.


    But it was at this time that Chen Ping saw the idea of the hundred flower fairy. At this time, the hundred flower fairy wanted to kill the elder martial sister.


    she is moving up and down the green essence of life.


    the essence of life is magnificent and rich, and those black lotus flowers begin to retreat when they feel the essence of life.


    Chen Ping was standing in the same place. He did not think that the essence of life seemed to be something that could control Black Lotus.


    , a big sister, is no longer like a human voice: "the essence of a good life, let me take all the cream of your life today."


    the flower fairy has emerged in the air by virtue of these life essence.


    And see this scene, all the people in Baihua valley are shouting in unison: "little younger martial sister, do not."


    Even hurt heartless at this moment is also very serious, she got up and directly blocked in front of the hundred flowers fairy.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know that you are the hope of baihuagu. If you die, baihuagu will no longer exist. "


    While they were talking, one arm of the elder martial sister had changed into a black lotus vine.


    In this moment, the lotus vine directly toward the two people.


    But before the vine fell on the two people, a sword light flashed by and cut off the vine directly.


    It was Chen Ping who had just made a move. He was holding the Canglong sword in his hand and was looking at the elder martial sister from a distance.


    "Sacrifice to the statue tower at your own expense, so that there is no one alive in the valley of flowers. Do you think that''s worth it?"

 Chapter 1798

    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the elder martial sister''s voice at this time has become non male and non female: "wild man, this is not because of you, I could have killed them all quietly."


    "But you''ve broken my plan. Die for me."


    At this time, the whole body of the elder martial sister suddenly elongated, and her whole body became like a black poisonous snake, biting at Chen Ping''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping gave a faint smile, and then the Canglong sword suddenly split out, and a fierce sword spirit swung out on the edge of the sword.


    Hurt mercilessly a face unexpected looking at Chen Ping: "your injury should not have recovered, how can you deal with her?"


    Chen Ping did not speak, but took a deep look at the hundred flower fairy.


    that Dan medicine, though not very impressive, was discovered by Chen Ping when he swallowed his entrance. Only a great momentum was exploded in his body. Not only that, but also the magnificent essence of life.


    Although this pill is not enough to cure all Chen Ping''s injuries, it is still a good one.


    And Chen Ping''s vitality has also recovered a lot. Although he has not reached the peak state, it should be enough to deal with this elder martial sister.


    Then, Chen Ping''s blade was directly covered with a layer of flame.


    The flame is red with a trace of white, and the temperature is not comparable to the previous 5S level.


    "Kirin sword array."


    Chen Ping made a sudden effort on his hand, and then launched the Qilin sword array.


    Above the dome, the light of the sword falling down, just like a life-threatening spell.


    The powerful strength and vitality above the sword light are not what the elder martial sister can resist.


    So the elder martial sister had to hide in the Black Lotus and let the sword light fall on the magic statue tower.


    There was a jingle.


    The magic statue tower is made of unknown materials, and it will not be damaged in such a sharp Kirin sword array of Chen Ping.


    It seemed that he was being attacked, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of the magic tower.


    Then everyone saw an ox headed man with an axe coming out.


    Seeing such a strange image of him, a group of women in baihuagu directly backed away.


    They seldom go out of baihuagu, so they don''t know the outside world, but they are very sure that it is not a good thing.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s hand was also covered with flames.


    And then his arm became a unicorn claw, and he grabbed it directly at the Tauren.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that the Tauren was not afraid of Chen Ping''s Unicorn claws, but grasped his claws.


    Then there was a roar from his mouth.


    Then the ox put his strength on his hands and immediately squeaked Chen Ping''s Unicorn claws.


    But Chen Ping''s 6S level fire element has no effect on Tauren.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned, and then he launched the earth element, so that the Tauren''s feet suddenly split a hole.


    And see this scene, hurt heartless also shot.


    Now there is something wrong with the boundary of her Baihua valley. How can she stand by?


    But the light of her body is different from that of others. It is a burst of red color.


    With the continuous gushing out of these vitality, a giant peony condensed by vitality also appeared in the field, and the root of the peony actually fell directly on the Tauren.


    Hurt mercilessly looked at the elder martial sister and said coldly: "Ben, I still think you can have a chance to save, but now it seems that I have to clean up the door."


    Although heartless, she said cruel words, but there was a touch of sadness on her face.


    The peony condensed by the vitality kept exploding, and the explosion never stopped, which was also a ruthless attack means.


    No matter what opponent she meets, she will attack her opponent in such an explosive way.


    At this time, Chen Ping also discovered that the giant peony formed by the condensation of vitality began to explode continuously, which paralyzed the Tauren and made it unable to move at all.


    Chen Ping knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. At the moment, the black dragon sword rises in his hand.


    The flame of his whole body is condensed at the tip of Canglong sword.


    His body suddenly moved, and the blade of his sword had been sent into the Tauren''s body. At this time, the flame, which had been condensed and compressed by Chen Ping, broke out in the Tauren''s body instantly.


    In this way, the Tauren exploded directly.


    And seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, the elder martial sister was unable to speak, because her whole body only had one face, which was still exposed outside. The rest of her body had turned into a black lotus plate on top of the magic statue tower.Countless dead gas, began to condense into a small black lotus, and then towards the giant vitality of peony leap past.


    And just as the Black Lotus falls on the peony, the peony grows smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and those black lotus flowers begin to grow rapidly.


    Chen Ping immediately understood that it seems that the Black Lotus can grow only by its vitality.


    It''s just that the growth rate is too fast.


    Later, Chen Ping went to the giant peony, and the flame on his body exploded again, but this time he did not use it to attack, but wrapped the huge vitality peony with fire.


    Seeing this scene, the heartless hurt naturally understood what Chen Ping thought in his heart.


    In a trance, she felt that Chen Ping seemed to be so similar to the previous heavenly power. She had a tacit understanding with herself and the spirit of wanting to shoulder everything.


    "Master, give me a hand."


    Chen Ping high voice way, this moment also lets the wound heartless return to God.


    Her sleeve once again ejected a red vitality, and under the guidance of this red vitality, Chen Ping held up the giant peony with his own fire element, and then, Chen Ping cut a sword on the giant peony.


    The giant peony, in an instant, flew towards the demon tower.


    This moment left everyone stunned. They had never seen such an attack.


    In fact, not only did they not see it, but Chen Ping also used it for the first time.


    A mushroom cloud rose from the valley of flowers, and then came the huge roar.


    Both the elder martial sister and the magic statue tower were devoured by the powerful blasting power.


    At the same time, the temperature of the flame and the transpiration of the whole Flower Valley reverberated with a trace of burning heat.

 Chapter 1799

    Almost all the people in baihuagu retreated.


    Of course, this also includes Chen Ping and heartless injury.


    But just after the two talents dodged, they found something wrong.


    All the black lotus flowers, though they had been engulfed by the fire, turned into dust.


    But the magic tower has not changed at all, but there are more cracks on it.


    When she saw this scene, the wound frowned mercilessly, and her expression was dignified.


    "No, the tower is going to open."


    As soon as her voice fell, the magic tower began to flake stones, as if something was hidden in it, and the seal had been broken.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai found that the movements of the hundred flowers fairy seemed to have become slower.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was surprised.


    He quickly went to hold the hundred flowers fairy, and then pulled her back towards the distance.


    Hurt heartless nature also saw this scene, but she did not speak to stop.


    When her heart knot was untied, she did not object to the contact between the disciples in Baihua Valley and men.


    All of a sudden, a whimper came to Chen Ping''s heart.


    He immediately looked at the tower, which had turned into a Tauren sculpture.


    Chen Ping also understood that this was the real face of the magic statue tower.


    And the whimpering wind came from the statue.


    "It seems that this is my destiny," said the fairy


    Hearing this, Chen Ping asked, "what fate?"


    But the wound mercilessly walked in front of them at this time.


    "It seems that this fate will not escape."


    Hearing the heartless words, Chen Ping wants to ask what else, but at this moment, the wound is merciless, suddenly grabs the hundred flower fairy, and then throws it hard at the demon statue.


    At the same time, the tauren, who was originally a sculpture, suddenly moved.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and then, the hundred flower fairy screamed.


    she was photographed in the air by the power of the Tauren. At this moment, the essence of green life in her body flowed into the mouth of the Tauren.


    The wound sighed mercilessly.


    At this time, the hundred flower fairy seemed to be suffering from inhuman torture, but she still tried to endure the pain and turned her head to look at Chen Ping.


    "The source of life, when detached, is the day when the seal is broken."


    "That''s why I have baihuagu."


    Hurt heartless light said, her eyes filled with indifference.


    Looking at her, it was like seeing through everything.


    Chen Ping is frowning, and then holding the Canglong sword, he rushes to the Tauren.


    This time, he didn''t use any talent attributes.


    Canglong sword directly cut on the Tauren''s body, but it made a crisp sound.


    Chen Ping''s sword seems to be on the top of the mountain, or the impregnable peak.


    The huge counter force made Chen Ping fly backward again. He stepped back on the ground and stopped the castration.


    When seeing this scene, the wounded came slowly: "in absorbing the source of life, the Tauren is invincible, no matter what kind of attack can not hurt it."


    Hurt heartlessly said: "from today on, there will be no Baihua Valley in the fire phoenix clan domain. All the disciples of Baihua valley will go away separately."


    And the people in Baihua Valley seem to have known all this for a long time. When they heard that, they all paid homage to the heartless and Baihua fairy, and then left.


    Chen Ping is puzzled and looks at the wound mercilessly.


    "The source of life is divided into two parts, one is the pill that enters your body, and the other is the flower fairy itself."


    "I was selfish and wanted to keep my daughter away from this ancient fate, so I chose to let the little sister of baihuagu become a hundred flower fairy and bear the source of life."


    "But now it seems that I am wrong."


    Chen Ping recalled the elder martial sister of baihuagu again. Now it seems that the elder martial sister of baihuagu seems to be her heartless daughter.


    And the pill he got was the source of life of the hundred flower fairy.


    At this moment, Chen Ping understood that there was such a secret, so dirty, in the valley of flowers.


    The wound is merciless, at this time the hands are slightly imprinted.


    Then, in the valley of flowers, all the peonies were blooming all over the mountain.


    The wound was merciless, and said to Chen Ping, "since you have got the source of life, I will ask you to do me a favor and give the monster in this magic statue a final blow."


    No wonder the heartless expression just now, so indifferent, it turns out that she has long been determined to die.She had already decided to die for the valley.


    Looking at the peonies all over the mountains and fields, Chen Ping can even feel the heartless loss of life at this time.


    Chen Ping is holding the Canglong sword in his hand. He is also preparing for his final strike.


    The flower fairy has lost its vitality.


    Even the body did not keep, but all changed into that kind of green light.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s heart seemed to be hammered hard.


    He didn''t expect that the Baihua fairy was carrying such a fate, and he didn''t expect that the Baihua fairy had already been in love with himself.


    But I didn''t even know her name in the end.


    Finally, the hundred flower fairy has completely disappeared in front of Chen Ping''s eyes, and the Tauren''s body is no longer black.


    After absorbing the source of life, it is like a living creature.


    The ox horn is dark and shiny, and its muscles are curly. Then it roars up to the sky, and a sound wave reverberates in the valley.


    All the green vegetation in the valley was directly shattered by his sound waves.


    Wild flowers and weeds are all over the sky.


    Hurt mercilessly condenses out those peony flowers, just moved slightly, did not seem to be affected by this sound wave.


    Chen Ping felt upset and irritable at this time.


    This sound wave actually straight through the heart, let his heart filled with infinite killing intention.


    He did not know whether the killing intention in his heart was due to the influence of the Tauren or the death of the hundred flower fairy!


    Are you in love with the fairies?


    Chen Ping asked himself, but obviously, the answer is No.


    He just felt that such a simple and kind girl was carrying such a cruel fate and felt unfair.


    When he thought of it, the flame spread all over his body.


    One after another, strong and hot temperature spread from him to the whole valley.


    At this time, the injury is merciless. With a leap of body, it is already in the air.


    And at this time the wound heartless, actually also turned into a blooming peony.

 Chapter 1800

    Then, under the gaze of Chen Ping, the huge peony fell directly on the Tauren.


    There was a blast on the Tauren.


    The Tauren has just become flesh and blood, but at this moment, by the explosion of the huge peony, the flesh and blood just obtained will be destroyed in an instant.


    Large pieces of flesh and blood were fried into the air.


    And the Tauren wanted to get out of it, but he couldn''t.


    But Chen Ping also found that the color of the peony was also darkening.


    Obviously, the attack won''t last long.


    At this time, the Tauren''s action was really getting bigger and bigger. The axe in his hand swung horizontally and actually cut off a peony petal.


    Then a mushroom cloud appeared.


    Then there was a continuous explosion, accompanied by the scream of the Tauren.


    As soon as Chen Ping stepped on the ground, the fire on the ground swept towards the Tauren in an instant, and he was also in the fire, and rushed towards the Tauren.


    However, this time he did not use the Canglong sword.


    The boundless anger in his heart made him just want to fight hand to hand with the Tauren.


    The Tauren is not dead, and it is also aware of Chen Ping''s attack, and suddenly hit Chen Ping with an axe.


    At this time, however, Chen Ping''s arm has turned into a unicorn claw.


    After that, Chen Ping just burst into a drink. He actually directly used the Kirin claws to carry the ox head man''s axe.


    The flame condenses into scales and flakes fall.


    Even the claws formed by the flame were cut in half.


    But instead of retreating, Chen Ping screamed at the Tauren.


    More fire!


    "Creak, creak!"


    Finally, the axe in the Tauren''s hand could not bear the strength of the two men.


    Axe, crack with a click.


    Chen Ping''s attack also directly fell on the Tauren.


    "Boom


    The majestic flame and scorching temperature immediately wrapped the Tauren.


    Tauren''s Sonic attack, again.


    Moreover, this time is much better than the last one.


    Chen Ping''s head was buzzing with the sound wave attack, but he still refused to give up his attack.


    He suddenly retracts the Kirin''s claws, and then more forcefully charges out at the Tauren.


    At this time, his ears were bleeding.


    Not only his ears, but also his eyes, nose and mouth, were covered with blood.


    But the boundless sense of war in his heart made him continue to attack the Tauren.


    Chen Ping''s every attack, can let his body in the source of life force is blown out some.


    And these forces will enter Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping can''t remember how many punches he also threw at the Tauren. He also forgot any fighting skills and attacked the Tauren only with his fighting instinct.


    When he stopped, he found that all the bones in his arm were broken.


    And the Tauren has become a statue again.


    The whole valley is in a mess.


    In the valley of flowers and plants, it has become scorched black.


    And Chen Ping''s body is not much better, Tauren''s sound wave attack is not strong.


    And at this moment, the sound wave attack has already shaken Chen Ping''s internal organs out of blood.


    Not only that, but also many cracks in his body.


    Seeing that the Tauren had become a statue, Chen Ping fell down on the ground.


    He was pale and gasping heavily.


    At this moment, the pill that should have been swallowed and digested by him released a very soft light in his elixir field, nourishing Chen Ping''s body.


    It is the source of life of the hundred flower fairy.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai sighed, and the statue had changed into a magic tower.


    In Chen Ping''s mind, it seems that something has been broken.


    Chen Ping''s heart immediately moved, which was the inheritance of the great power of Taoism that day.


    After he turned the Tauren back into a statue, or he got the power of the source of life, he activated part of the inheritance of the great power.


    In the inheritance of the great power, he realized that the magic tower was actually the entrance of a different world.


    Every time the tower is opened, it means that a creature from a different world will enter here.


    If it is allowed to develop in this world, it will not be long before the whole world will be controlled by the alien creatures.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly carried the magic statue tower on his back, and he walked step by step towards the highest part of Baihua valley.


    He then separates the ground with his soil element properties.Then, with a sudden leap of his body, he jumped down towards the separated ground, with the tower of demons, which he wanted to bury deep in the earth''s heart.


    After all this, Chen Ping left baihuagu.


    He planned to go to the floating city in the desert oasis again. This time, he didn''t get the hundred grass spirit dew. It seems that if he wants to find the miraculous medicine, he needs to find another way.


    However, if you tell the night maniac about this, you should be able to find clues.


    However, before finding the hundred grass spirit dew, I have to deal with it properly.


    At the same time, Chen Ping left from the valley of flowers.


    The source of life is constantly repairing his body, and the speed is very fast. Not only that, he feels that his speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth has become extremely fast.


    Even if they don''t deliberately absorb the surrounding heaven and earth vitality, those heaven and earth vitality will flow towards themselves.


    Is this the power of the source of life?


    Let oneself and the vitality between heaven and earth a little bit more contact.


    This time, Chen Ping did not worry about returning to the floating city in the desert oasis. He walked in the direction of the desert oasis step by step.


    But what he didn''t know was, in another weird space.


    A voice full of anger roared: "God killed Terran, I just got the power of the source of life, unexpectedly turned into a statue again."


    It was the Tauren who spoke.


    Under him, there are a lot of humanoid monsters.


    They all said nothing, knelt on the ground, and even did not have the courage to look up at the Tauren.


    The Tauren suddenly broke one of his horns with his hand.


    Then there was a bow and arrow in the Tauren''s hand.


    The tauren, however, shot the horn into the air as an arrow.


    "With the horn of the ox as my guide, I plant a perpetual curse on you."


    "Taste my shame with your life."


    Chen Ping never thought that he would be watched by the life of another world.


    He just felt that something was pulling him in the dark, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him all the time.

 Chapter 1801

    On the way to Chen Ping, he resumed his vigour and avoided the eyes of the Phoenix royal family.


    After all, Chen Ping had a fight with the fire phoenix God of the fire phoenix royal family.


    And still in full view.


    Therefore, within the Huofeng royal family, Chen Ping at this time could not resist the enemy of a continent with his own strength, even though he was strong.


    Although Chen Ping walked cautiously along the way, his energy, physical strength and vitality had been in a state of recovery.


    At this rate, when he reaches the floating city in the desert oasis, his body will return to its peak.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the source of life, Chen Ping''s vitality was more abundant at this time, and his cultivation speed was also a little faster.


    But to his surprise, when he arrived at the desert oasis, he found that the whole floating city had disappeared.


    Instead, it is the flag of fire phoenix royal family.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    I just left such a little time, but I have such a big change.


    You know, although night maniacs have their own selfish intentions, but if they do not appear, the balance between them and the fire phoenix royal family can not be broken.


    And now the whole city is gone.


    But just then, Chen Ping saw an old acquaintance, who was the fire phoenix God general.


    But at this time, Chen Ping was really wondering, wasn''t the fire phoenix God killed by himself before? How can it reappear in desert oasis?


    It''s a little strange.


    At this time, he stood at the top of the desert oasis: "everyone is very good, all of them cheer me up. Whoever can find the hidden floating city first, I can make the decision and make it my first general."


    Although not too much impassioned, but Chen Ping clearly see everyone''s expression, is a look forward to the expression.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping naturally understood that it seemed that night maniacs had hidden themselves by taking advantage of their floating city characteristics.


    Naturally, the fire phoenix God did not find Chen Ping hidden in the dark.


    Just because he didn''t see it, it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t see the existence of Chen Ping.


    "Who''s sneaking around here?"


    Suddenly, there was a clear cry behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned back, but suddenly found that this was a woman in red armor.


    She looked like a fire, so dazzling.


    With the sound of this side, the eyes of the fire phoenix God will be attracted in an instant.


    "Catch him for me. As long as I can catch him, it''s not difficult to find the floating city."


    The fire phoenix God''s eyes have already seen clearly. Chen Ping is standing not far away. Since he has seen Chen Ping, how can he easily let go of it.


    For a time, the old and new hatred all appeared in the heart of the fire phoenix God general.


    When they heard the fire phoenix general''s order, they rushed to Chen Ping at all costs.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai moved a foot and kicked the woman out in front of him.


    Looking at the woman constantly flying backward, Chen Ping said in his heart that he was well hidden, but he was exposed by this woman.


    Looking at more and more people from the Huofeng royal group around him, Chen Ping directly used the earth element to condense a native snake.


    Then, he stepped on the top of the earth snake, and then quickly swam in the opposite direction.


    If you want to let night maniacs find themselves, it''s not impossible for them to find out. Chen Ping''s solution at this time is to make as much noise as possible.


    Even if they can''t find them, they will come to find themselves.


    Almost in an instant, the flying machine of the imperial family of Huofeng was like a dark cloud, and it was built towards Chen Ping.


    But when he saw this scene, Chen Pingfei was not nervous, and his face was still hung with a smile.


    Just relying on these aircraft to capture their own figure, it is simply wishful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ran''s body suddenly moved.


    He has been with the condensation of the earth snake, drilling into the desert.


    And just as soon as he fell into the ground, the gunfire exploded, and the moment he got into the desert, it exploded.


    If Chen Ping slows down further, he may be hit by these attacks.


    And those people of the fire phoenix royal family, when they saw this scene, immediately cried: "I send out the spider battle group."


    The spider battle group is the embodiment of modern mechanical civilization of Huofeng royal family.


    Those small mechanical spiders are flexible and better at walking underground.


    They can not only attack and capture the enemy, but also explode themselves.


    And the people of Huofeng royal family did not expect that the spider battle group could be caught by Chen Ping.


    They just want this spider battle group to be able to hold Chen Ping''s feet.But what they didn''t expect at this time was that several native snakes swam away in all directions.


    The speed of these native snakes is very fast. For a while, those spider battle groups don''t know where to start, because they don''t have a definite target to pursue.


    At this time, the large forces of the Huofeng royal family had gathered together. Chen Ping didn''t even know why. In order to capture himself, the fire phoenix royal family actually sent out so many troops.


    In fact, under their feet, with the help of the power of the source of life, Chen Ping could not find Chen Ping at all, whether it was the mechanical warfare group or the Huofeng royal family.


    Since he has decided to make a noise, Chen Ping will make a big noise.


    Therefore, when the fire phoenix royal family gathered to the most, Chen Ping made a move.


    At the first time, almost all the people of the fire phoenix royal family felt that the sand under their feet began to become hot.


    But before they could react, a few meters high flames sprang from their feet.


    The scorching temperature, almost in an instant, swallowed them up and then burned.


    Including the spider battle group, even the aircraft in the sky were affected.


    The fire phoenix God saw this scene from a distance, and said angrily, "Chen Ping, you first killed my life part, and now you come to kill the battle group of the fire phoenix royal family. I am at odds with you."


    Thinking of this, the fire phoenix God has already flown.


    Different from this life, the fire phoenix God will directly burst out his strongest fighting power in this moment.


    He unfolded his flame wings directly, and then he rushed directly this way.


    But when he arrived, the sand on the ground had turned black, and all the people left on the ground were members of the Huofeng royal family battle group that had not been burned clean.


    The fire phoenix God will gather its own vitality and suddenly bombard on the ground.


    After a burst of dust, there was no sign of Chen Ping under the ground.


    "Chen Ping, I will kill you!"


    Fire phoenix God general, looking up to the sky and howling.

 Chapter 1802

    As soon as Chen Ping finished the fire, the man had already fled.


    He was not stupid enough to wait for the fire god general and the people of the fire phoenix royal family to catch him.


    With the help of the earth element, he has been fighting and retreating with the people of the Huofeng royal family.


    But this caused the fire phoenix imperial family war group to hate Chen Ping.


    Because, along the way, Chen Ping slaughtered the soldiers of the Huofeng royal family, but the Huofeng royal family had no way to take Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping once tried to contact the night maniacs with his communication device, but the night maniacs at this time seemed to be isolated from the world.


    Chen Ping has been using the inheritance of the great power of heaven to change his action track at this time.


    It is precisely because the memory of the heavenly power has such a method that he can accurately avoid the pursuit of the Huofeng royal family battle group.


    However, Chen Ping''s heart suddenly moved.


    No, night maniacs said at that time that the driving force of the whole floating city is the existence of technological products. Although there are also practitioners'' means in this, the main driving force is the modern scientific and technological civilization.


    With this in mind, Chen Ping guessed that the floating city might have been hidden in the lake all the time. However, the people of the Huofeng royal family and the fire phoenix God general did not know these things.


    As for the method of night maniacs, Chen Ping has no idea.


    Hiding in the water of the lake is the safest place.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping went directly to the direction of the desert oasis.


    However, this time, he did not fight with the people of Huofeng royal family.


    If his guess is true, he will surely attract the attention of the fire phoenix God general when he goes back.


    If because of their own mistake, let the floating city of night maniacs exposed, it is not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, with the power of the source of life, Chen Ping will not be discovered by those modern scientific and technological spider battle groups.


    Along the way, Chen Ping was lurking in the sand, and he was also a man disguised as a fire phoenix battle group.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt like an experienced spy.


    Finally, he slipped into the lake quietly.


    However, as soon as he entered the lake, Chen Ping felt that there seemed to be something special in the water.


    He kept diving, and the temperature around him was decreasing.


    Fortunately, there is a source of life, which can meet all of Chen Ping''s energy needs along the way.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Pinglian didn''t turn on the diving function of his armor. He was afraid that the electric fluctuation caused by using his armor would be detected by the people of the Huofeng battle group.


    Chen Ping went on like this. He felt the water pressure around him was getting higher and higher.


    Moreover, the temperature of the water was getting lower and lower, so he had to protect his body with his vitality to ensure that he was not frozen.


    But just then, suddenly a light came.


    When he saw the light, Chen Ping''s heart was full of music.


    I guess I''m right.


    Then, Chen Ping directly waved to the light, and then sneaked into the entrance.


    When the night madman saw Chen Ping, his face appeared a surprised and excited look.


    "How did you guess we were lurking underwater?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping immediately gave a smile.


    "Isn''t the most dangerous place the safest place?"


    The black tiger came over at this time. He looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "the boss is the boss. He is much smarter than the Phoenix God of some birds."


    However, Chen Ping waved his hand and dried his clothes with vigor.


    He then asked, "can you tell me how you cheated the fire phoenix God general?"


    This is what Chen Ping is curious about. You should know that the floating city is not small. If you really splash into the water, it is impossible for the other party to know nothing.


    How could Chen Ping not be surprised that the floating city could enter the water from under the eyes of everyone?


    The night madman then said to Chen Ping with a smile what was going on.


    When he heard the story of the night madman to himself, only two words appeared in Chen Ping''s mind, that is, boldness.


    When Chen Ping had just left, Huofeng God killed him with his troops.


    Although the floating city in the desert oasis is powerful, the strength of shanghuofeng royal family is not far from enough.


    However, the night madman did not think of this method, but faced with the fierce attack of the fire phoenix royal family, he used projection to create the illusion of floating city escaping into the air.


    Then he disintegrated the whole floating city, and then reorganized it underwater, which made the royal family and the God General of Huofeng think that the floating city is in a state of disorder.


    But no one thought that night maniacs did not let the floating city suffer much damage, but they still lived leisurely under their noses.Chen Ping just took a short rest, exchanged greetings with the night maniacs, and then asked, "where are you going to be held that day?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what means he will have on this day. If he can contact the people of the ancient heaven court and let them come here to catch them, everything will be exposed.


    That night, the maniac was smiling and said: "this day will have been out of shape, if I did not let people maintain his life, I am afraid he would have died."


    Days will be seriously injured by themselves, but it is far from the level of immediate death.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned and said, "take me to see him."


    Under the leadership of night maniacs, Chen Ping soon saw the heavenly general.


    But at this time the sky will be locked in the cell, and his arms and legs are all destroyed.


    At this time, two chains pierced his scapula and were hung high for him.


    Tianjiang is also as brave as before. His embarrassed appearance makes him think that he was once the general of the ancient heaven.


    Chen Ping put a green life support force into the body of the general.


    And in this moment, that day will be empty eyes, seems to restore a bit of look.


    "Chen Ping."


    The day will open his mouth, dry dumb voice immediately issued out.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? Why didn''t you kill me? "


    The voice of the sky will grow louder.


    With the excitement of his emotions, the chain on his body is also constantly shaking, and blood flows out again along his wound.


    "If you want to survive, tell me, who is the one you mentioned before?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t talk to Tianjiang at all. The reason why he doesn''t kill him is that he still has this secret.

 Chapter 1803

    That day will suddenly split his mouth and laugh.


    It''s just that his laughter is so ugly that it''s like two pieces of metal rubbing together.


    "Chen Ping, you will never know this secret from my mouth. Even if I die, I will not tell you."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile.


    Although he never tortured anyone by words and deeds, he saw many such things in his ancestral land.


    "I''ll only give you one chance, either life is worse than death, or tell me who that person is, and I''ll give you a good time."


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I can give you a try first."


    Then, Chen Ping drew out the Canglong sword. He just shook the blade gently, and a sharp sword spirit passed towards him that day.


    A blood hole appeared on the body of the general.


    "Let me try to live like death with this method. Chen Ping, do you really don''t know your strength?"


    Challenge the heaven.


    Chen Ping sneered: "it''s not time for you to speak hard."


    Then, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword was shot continuously, and pieces of flesh as thin as cicada''s wings were peeled off the body of Tianjiang by Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, even the night maniac on one side was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so cruel when dealing with the prisoner of war.


    But the cruelty is still behind.


    Looking at the bleeding wound, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword suddenly covered with a flame.


    At this time, Chen Ping once again made a move. The wound, which was still bleeding, was cauterized by the flame, and instantly showed a burnt black color.


    There''s no blood oozing out, but it''s going to be a cold, painful sweat.


    Then, there is a green source of life power into the body of the sky.


    Then, his body, which had just been burned by Chen Ping, began to grow new meat at this time.


    And then, the scar began to fall off.


    But the feeling of numbness, itching and pain makes Tian will have to bite his teeth.


    But at this time, Chen Ping opened his mouth: "just now it was just some appetizers. Now I''m going to make an official move."


    Then, Chen Ping''s sword swept quickly on the sky general''s leg.


    It''s a hair blowing scene.


    Chen Ping''s sword is absolutely superb. He shaved all the meat on Tianjiang''s thigh without damaging the bones of Tianjiang.


    The sky will not even dare to look down at his legs.


    After that, Chen Ping directly threw out a green life support force, covering the white bone of his legs.


    Soon, there was flesh and blood surging on it.


    This scene will not be able to bear.


    "Chen Ping, you beast, if you let me go, I will kill you."


    And black tiger at this time can not see down, he has run out to vomit.


    Although he has experienced a lot of things over the years, and he has seen a lot of bloody scenes, he has seen such exciting scenes for the first time.


    The visual impact is too strong.


    "How about it? Are you ready to say it now? "


    Chen Ran stopped at this time and looked at the sky.


    If he didn''t want to know the secret, he wouldn''t do it. After all, it''s against heaven and humanity.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai found that the night maniac stood behind him, his face was also a burst of pale.


    But seeing this scene, Chen Ping turned to him and said, "there is no need to feel cruel. If I was caught by him, my end would not be much better than him."


    Chen Ping has seen through these things for a long time, which is why he did it.


    But under such torture, that day will finally spit out.


    "Let me down so that I can have a good meal, and I''ll tell you."


    Day will finally be yield, tears, snot, saliva has been flowing all over his face.


    But at this moment, he can''t care so much. He just wants Chen Ping to kill himself.


    He didn''t want to suffer any more.


    "Tell me the secret first. I promise you can have a good meal."


    Chen Ping looked at the sky and said faintly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, the muscles on his face were shaking that day.


    "For a long time, we in ancient heaven are looking for a descendant of great power. At the beginning, there is no trace of that great power, and it is said that the great power has put all the secrets on her children."


    When I heard Chen Ping''s own words.


    Her mother has always been mysterious and in line with the power of the heavenly general.


    However, Chen Ping is disappointed that even Tianjiang doesn''t know his mother''s whereabouts."After all these years, you haven''t even found a clue?"


    Chen Ping is sitting opposite Tian Jiang, who is half lying on a chair.


    His limbs were all discarded by Chen Ping, so now he can''t even want to sit in a chair.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, he sighed and said, "it''s not that we haven''t found any clues, but we can''t get into that place."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping quickly asked, "what are you talking about?"


    That day will be at this time is split mouth smile, said: "I am hungry, no strength."


    At this time, Chen Ping is to the maniac: "help him to prepare some food."


    The night maniac quickly nodded, and then ordered people to give the day will prepare to eat and drink.


    At this time, he felt that he could not see through Chen Ping more and more.


    This time he came back from baihuagu, although he didn''t mention a word, the night maniac felt the change in Chen Ping.


    He not only became stronger, but also seemed to have a certain change in character.


    Coupled with Chen Ping''s cruelty to the heavenly generals just now, the night madman only sighs: "fortunately, he is not Chen Ping''s enemy. No matter who he is, if he encounters an enemy like Chen Ping, he can only use two words to describe it."


    The best example of the day will be in front of you.


    Seeing the food in front of him, Tian Jiang''s face finally has a smile from his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that my heavenly General of the ancient heaven would die in this dungeon. Even the last meal would be exchanged with information."


    Chen Ping did not pay any attention to him, but watched the day will be constantly fed into the mouth of food.


    At this time, the sky will be like a dog.


    "Now are you willing to give that clue?"


    The sky will frown and say, "if you want to find the whereabouts of that great power, you must go to Guixu Xinghai."


    "But whether you can find the exact clue from there, or whether you can come out of there alive, is not sure."


    Tian Jiang said and ate, and finally closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1804

    Looking at the corpse that will fall to the ground, Chen Ping doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    But at this moment, also heard the words of the day, night madman is the face of a huge change.


    "Guixu Xinghai?! I''ve heard from my master about that place. It''s said that it''s the graveyard of Da Neng! "


    "It''s said that there are ten talents who can go in and one can come out."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows slightly frown, no wonder the sky will say, you can come out from there alive is not necessarily.


    However, to find his mother''s whereabouts, he had to go there.


    No matter what heaven will say is right or not.


    But at the same time, Chen Ping''s heart also raised another question, who is the master of this night''s maniac?


    He can actually know the place of Guixu Xinghai. Has he ever set foot in it?


    "Has your master ever been to Xinghai, Guixu?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the night maniac shook his head: "my master said that with his strength, there is no way to enter the star sea of Guixu."


    Chen Ping immediately raised a flame to burn the corpse of Tianjiang.


    The urgent task now is not to go back to Xinghai, but to help night maniacs and drive away the fire phoenix people.


    And it can make floating cities appear again in desert oases.


    Immediately Chen Ping said to the night maniacs, "this is not the time to discuss this matter. We have to rush out of the underground lake first."


    The outside is now blocked by the fire phoenix people. Chen Ping only sneaks in when the fire is on fire when the Phoenix people relax their vigilance.


    Although the floating city is reorganized in the lake, if you want to return to the ground, it is necessary to have a violent conflict with the fire phoenix people.


    Moreover, the floating city can''t always be underwater.


    Heard Chen Ping say so, night maniac is exclamation: "ah, if my master is in good."


    However, Chen Ping shook his head when he heard that.


    "Since they dare to fight against the floating city, it means that your master is no longer so important in their eyes."


    So, it''s up to you.


    Chen Ping''s words, let the night madman feel quite a lot, for so long, although he will float the city governance is not bad.


    But he never thought about how to fight against the fire phoenix people without relying on his own master, or even kill them back.


    At this moment, as soon as Chen Ping''s words were spoken, he directly let the night maniacs find their own direction.


    "That''s right. If we let things go like this, we''ll be trapped alive."


    Moreover, the night maniac himself does not want to live so wronged, even if he can not kill the tempering Phoenix clan again, he also wants to make himself the existence that the fire phoenix clan is afraid of.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping: "do you have any good methods?"


    Chen Ping is a smile and said: "break up the whole into parts, break them up."


    Hearing this, the night maniac was puzzled. Not only did he not understand, but also the black tiger did not understand.


    Chen Ping said his plan to several people.


    In the floating city, there are already soldiers of their own, and Chen Ping''s plan is to divide these soldiers into teams.


    To infiltrate and kill the enemy commander and commander all the way. Since the other party has threatened his own living space, it is better to go straight to a decapitation plan.


    However, it needs to discuss a gathering place in advance, and finally everyone will go in that direction.


    The night maniac conceived in his mind that this matter is highly feasible, because the entire desert oasis is under the blockade of Fire Phoenix, so in this central point, they must not have such a high degree of preparedness.


    However, once the battle starts, the fire phoenix clan''s Legion will surely come to this side at the first time.


    Night maniacs directly put their own ideas to Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping heard him say this, he was smiling: "the God of fire and Phoenix will be here, and they will come here. What if the God of fire and Phoenix will die?"


    "Without the first commander in chief, what do you think of the people of the Phoenix army?"


    Night maniac''s face showed a surprise look: "you mean, you will personally hand, will the fire phoenix God be solved?"


    Chen Ping nodded.


    From the very beginning, he had this plan.


    But now he also understood that the fire phoenix God General''s original life body, is he uses the extremely high cost to cultivate out with his own strength similar to the body.


    I killed myself before, but that''s the part.


    And this way, although the cost is huge, but the key time can keep their own life.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t believe that the fire wind god would be able to have another body.


    "You go and gather the people of the floating city first, and all the people who are highly cultivated form a small team."Hearing Chen Ping say so, night maniacs have already begun to order.


    "After gathering all the people, you can go out after I move my hand with the fire phoenix God."


    Chen Ping finished his speech and returned to his room. This matter can''t be delayed. Now Chen Ping has another thing, that is, Baicao Linglu.


    Up to now, he has not found the hundred grass spirit dew. He thought that the Baihua Valley marked in the memory of the great power of the heaven can find the hundred grass spirit dew.


    But I never thought that such a great change had taken place in baihuagu.


    This time, let this full of confidence Chen Ping, again gray heart.


    In the valley of flowers, if you can''t find it, where else can there be?


    Suddenly, a bold idea surged into Chen Ping''s mind.


    Do you want to go directly to the fire phoenix clan to look for it in the imperial city after killing the fire phoenix God general.


    Chen Ping didn''t wait too long. He just closed his eyes and practiced martial arts for a while. He felt that someone was knocking outside his room.


    Then Chen Ping opened the door, and the night maniac was standing at the door.


    "We are ready to go any time."


    Chen Ping is picking eyebrows, he did not expect that the whole floating city is so unified, and the execution of action is so strong.


    "How many practitioners can be more than six stars?"


    Chen Ping did not shy away this time and asked directly.


    In principle, such a thing should be regarded as the most secret existence in the floating city.


    But now for night maniacs, Chen Ping is not an outsider at all.


    "According to what you said, we can form 50 teams if each team has four strong men with more than six-star accomplishments."


    Chen Ping nodded, and then said, "well, in this case, you let them all stand by. When you hear the action of the fire phoenix God and me above, you will come out."

 Chapter 1805

    The reason why Chen Ping is so confident and dare to fight the fire phoenix God general is that he not only has the power of the source of life, but also has a faint feeling that he is about to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    He is missing a breakthrough now.


    The fire phoenix God will be his opportunity.


    Coming out of the exit of the floating city and escaping into the cold water, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the thing under the water seemed to have a slight fluctuation.


    But now Chen Ping has not explored the idea, two major issues have not been resolved.


    Therefore, in any case, he must first remove the fire phoenix Legion in the desert oasis.


    Finally, he showed his head from the lake. At this moment, around the whole desert oasis, there were many people from the fire phoenix Legion.


    There was also a man at the edge of the lake, who was a cook of the fire phoenix tribe.


    When he saw Chen Ping coming out of the lake, the cooking Officer immediately lost his head.


    Who are you?


    But then he reacted. He just wanted to shout, but was killed by Chen Ping.


    Since we are going to ask the fire phoenix God to do it, we need to make more noise.


    Then all the barracks were on fire.


    Don''t think about it. This is Chen Ping''s method.


    After a while, a terrible cry began to ring.


    The scream did not last long, followed by a splash of water.


    Chen Ping''s body was scurrying. After a while, all the barracks stationed around the lake were on fire.


    At this time, the fire phoenix alarm also sounded.


    When we saw this scene, everyone was very surprised.


    How could they have imagined that the enemy was actually in their own territory, not even the fire phoenix God.


    "Chen Ping, you are so brave that you dare to come to our fire phoenix tribe''s residence at this time."


    The voice of the fire phoenix God came from the air.


    He had a fight with Chen Ping, so this time he directly used his most powerful means to incarnate out of the flame and hover in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping just sneered, and then the whole person''s body shape, has suddenly rushed into the air.


    The Canglong sword in his hand also made a bold move at this time.


    Over the whole camp of huofenghuang people, there was a burst of sword spirit.


    Then, the Kirin sword array appeared in the air. Under the impact of the sword spirit, countless sword rain fell towards the fire phoenix family camp, killing and injuring instantly.


    But at this moment, no fire phoenix people dare to launch a large-scale attack.


    Chen Ping is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. At this time, he is in the fire phoenix clan''s camp. Once the other party uses large-scale thermal weapons, the fire phoenix clan''s legions will have nowhere to escape.


    The fire phoenix God hovered in the air, and saw Chen Ping Chao rush towards him. Suddenly, a flame bow and arrow appeared in his hand.


    On his wings, the arrows of fire condensed directly on the bow and arrow.


    And the fire phoenix God general is desperate to pull the bow and arrow.


    In an instant, the arrows formed by those flames shot at Chen Ping.


    A sound of the wind, shaking the sky!


    Those arrows turned into fire phoenix after shooting out.


    But they are all made of flame.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping smiles, and then his body is also soaring flames, countless flame unicorns, facing those fire phoenix rushed past.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s feet suddenly stepped on it, and the Earth Dragon formed by the earth element directly lifted those flame unicorns into the air.


    With the Earth Dragon formed by the earth element, the flame Unicorn simply kills the Phoenix without waiting for it to fall.


    Fire phoenix was originally very fast, but it was robbed and killed in mid air. Even if they had powerful power, they couldn''t play it out at all.


    Seeing this scene, the fire phoenix God''s eyes were slightly cold.


    All of a sudden, he pulled the bow in his hand. At this moment, a strong suction sucked all the fire phoenix that shot out.


    Not only that, but also the flame Kirin, which has been entangled with the fire phoenix, is also pulled close to him.


    Then, in front of him condenses a huge flame spear.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a strong strength that he could even use his own flame Kirin.


    Obviously, the fire phoenix God at this time is in the stage of accumulating force. If he really waits for the fire spear to shoot out, the strength of its power can be imagined.


    But just at this time, countless sword lights in the sky are also tangled together.


    The strongest strike of the Kirin sword array has been condensed for a long time.At this time, the Kirin sword array with vast sword spirit was hanging over the fire phoenix God general.


    "Chen Ping, do you really think the same trick will work for me?"


    The fire phoenix god suddenly said with a smile.


    Before that, his life was separated by the light of the sword in the Kirin sword array. How could he not guard against Chen Ping''s move.


    After that, the Phoenix will appear directly on the body of the fire phoenix, and then the fire phoenix will appear on the body.


    It was the same shape as the fire phoenix God, and he had a pair of wings on his back.


    At this time, the fire phoenix God will condense into the flame spear, at this time also toward Chen Ping shot out.


    "Boom


    The spear of fire is incomparable.


    Just after shooting out, the body shape of the fire phoenix God General in the air is a violent retreat.


    It seems that because the power is too strong, even the fire phoenix God can not bear it.


    The flame spear is blooming in the air, and its speed is very fast. This time, not only the surrounding air, but also the trajectory of the flame spear, even the space begins to twist and deform.


    The sword light from the Kirin sword array finally fell.


    And its target is the flaming spear.


    In Chen Ping''s hands, the black dragon sword rises and the boundless sword is surging.


    At this moment, in front of Chen Ping''s body, the boundless sword spirit and the sword spirit are mixed together, forming countless swords.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping pointed to the black dragon sword in his hand. The boundless sword spirit and the sword meaning formed a river of sword, which swept directly towards the flame spear.


    But at this time, the shadow on the fire phoenix God General actually broke away from the fire phoenix God general. Its speed was extremely fast, and it directly caught up with the fire spear that had been shot out.


    At this time, the flame spear was already deep in the Jianhe river.


    It has slowed down.


    This virtual shadow caught the spear of fire, and the Jianhe river condensed by Chen Ping was destroyed in this moment.


    The shadow holds long hair, which makes the strength of the spear increase several times.


    The collapse of Jianhe is also the continuation of it.


    The fire phoenix God looked at it coldly and pulled the bow again.

 Chapter 1806

    This time, the fire phoenix God General''s target is the sword light condensed from the Kirin sword array which rushes out with the fire spear.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s figure finally moved.


    He stepped on the river of sword, holding the sword of Canglong in his hand, and rushed towards the shadow.


    With his action, Jianhe river poured down.


    At this time, every time Chen Ping took a step, the sword spirit condensed at his feet.


    And the condensed sword gas turned into a sword again and went straight towards the river of Jian.


    Finally, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword was on the top of the flaming spear.


    And the shadow, holding a spear, can no longer inch in.


    Chen Ping looks up to the sky with a long smile. The Jianhe river actually enters Chen Ping''s body at this time.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword kept humming and breaking the flaming spear.


    Seeing this scene, at last, the fire phoenix God''s second attack has been condensed.


    But to his surprise, the Kirin sword array is not only the giant sword condensed from the sky.


    On the ground, a huge sword, ten times larger than the sword hanging from the dome in the sky, finally emerged slowly from the ground.


    With Chen Ping''s violent drinking, two giant swords were fired at the fire phoenix God at the same time above the dome and under the ground.


    "How could it be?"


    The fire phoenix God''s eyes are full of incredible, but the next two seconds, the giant sword has penetrated his body.


    Looking at this scene, the fire phoenix God''s mouth blood spurt wildly.


    "Your sword array..."


    However, before he could say anything, Chen Ping had already broken the shadow with a sword.


    "My sword array is more than what you see."


    "A sword of heaven and earth! Give it to me. "


    Chen pingnu cheers, the body erupts the endless war intention!


    The fire phoenix god suddenly broke his body from the inside out, and his skin, bones and internal organs all turned into powder in this instant.


    Even the nirvana rebirth of the fire phoenix clan, he did not display it.


    Seeing that the fire phoenix God is going to die, even a corpse has not been left. Those soldiers of the fire phoenix clan have no backbone at this time.


    The battle just now seemed like a miracle to them.


    In particular, Chen Pinggang''s combat effectiveness is not what they can match.


    Then, in the water of the lake, Chen Ping let the battle teams prepared by night maniacs rush out at this time.


    It can be said that the fire phoenix Corps is not in a mood to fight at present.


    The gods and generals have all been killed in battle. What''s more, there is still a strong Chen Ping who can crush them. How can they still have fighting spirit?


    The unilateral massacre started in an instant.


    Chen Ping did not continue to fight, at this time the fire phoenix clan''s Legion had already died and fled.


    And watching the floating city team begin to kill those fire phoenix legions on a large scale, Chen Ping''s heart is only worried.


    He knew that everything in front of him was temporary. When the fire phoenix people reacted, what was waiting for the floating city team was merciless hanging.


    If the fire phoenix clan is not prepared to attack the floating city, it will not send such a large-scale army to the floating city.


    Chen Ping has seen this for a long time. Even if people in floating cities don''t fight back, their fate will be destroyed.


    What Chen Ping is doing now is actually helping the floating city to get rid of the pursuit of the Phoenix people in disguise.


    At this time, the night maniac also rushed out.


    He went to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "Chen Ping, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have fought back so successfully."


    Chen Ping''s face didn''t wear a smile, instead, he asked the night maniac seriously, "what''s your next plan?"


    Don''t tell me that you didn''t expect that the fire phoenix people would wipe out you on a large scale in the next step.


    The night madman sighed. He led the floating city and circled with the fire phoenix clan for so long. How could he not understand the idea of the fire phoenix clan?


    "In fact, the fire phoenix people just want to kill me. After all, I''m still the ninth Prince of the fire phoenix clan."


    "Although I''ve defected, there are people who want to get rid of it."


    At this time, looking at Chen Ping''s face, he did not look at Chen Ping''s face.


    "So?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    "It''s better to start first."


    The night maniac suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s idea is the same. If you want the fire phoenix people not to fight against the floating city, it is necessary to set up another opponent for them.


    He killed the fire phoenix God General of the fire phoenix clan. Now the fire phoenix clan must never die with himself.


    Therefore, Chen Ping had already planned to kill the Phoenix family directly.Chen Ping and the night maniac look at each other and smile.


    The idea in their hearts is the same, although the strength of night maniac is not as strong as Chen pingqiang Heng, but they are very tacit understanding.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile, "what are you waiting for? Let''s make a mess of him now. "


    The night madman suddenly stopped Chen Ping: "before we go, we might as well have another fire."


    At this time, Chen Ping moved and directly caught a man from the fire phoenix Legion lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "If you still close your eyes and pretend to be dead, you will be dead now."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the person of the fire phoenix clan army immediately opened his eyes, waved to Chen Ping and said, "don''t kill me, I''m just a cook."


    Chen Ping looked at him and suddenly laughed, because he did not think that this person was the one he met when he came out of the lake.


    "Give me your communicator."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, the cooking officer gave Chen Ping the communication device on his hand.


    and Chen Ping picked up the communicator, and then adjusted to the Legion channel: "the Phoenix Phoenix people have heard me clearly, I am Chen Ping, that is, I killed your fiery God."


    "If you dare to unite with the people in the ancient heaven to attack me, I will never let you have peace."


    "Wait for me in your Imperial City, and I will kill you in three days."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly crushed the communicator.


    The chubby cook looked at Chen Ping with fear on his face: "you actually killed our fire phoenix God general?"


    Looking at the cook, Chen Ping suddenly said with a cold hum: "if you don''t go away, you will be killed."


    At this time, Chen Pingcai waved to the night madman.


    The two men followed the cooking officer and went to the burning Phoenix imperial city.


    They didn''t choose the nearby hidden path, but they just passed in the mainland towards the land boundary of the fire phoenix people.


    As soon as they appeared, they had been targeted by the fire phoenix people.


    But they did not dare to act rashly. How strong was it to be able to kill the fire phoenix God general.

 Chapter 1807

    Chen Ping and night maniac such wanton action, of course, attracted the attention of the fire phoenix royal family.


    It''s just that such a way, although it seems to be publicized, surprised Chen Ping and night maniacs that the Huofeng royal family is not different at all, but also seems to have opened the door to let them enter the imperial city of the Huofeng royal family.


    All the people of Huofeng royal family paid attention to Chen Ping and both of them.


    Along the way, Chen Ping had been ready for battle, but he did not expect such a situation.


    Walking to the fire phoenix city again, looking at the flag of the fire phoenix royal family, the night madman quite sighs.


    He hasn''t been back in Phoenix for a long time.


    He wanted to make a scene in Phoenix with Chen Ping, but when he saw the familiar streets, buildings and scenes, he could no longer raise such emotions.


    This is also his home. He is the ninth Prince here.


    The streets were full of people from the battle group of Huofeng royal family. Looking at this situation, it seemed that they were waiting to welcome some big people back.


    Obviously, they are not waiting for Chen Ping and night maniacs.


    Even, Chen Ping can clearly see that everyone in the realm of Huofeng royal family has a face of worship.


    For the fire phoenix royal family, this person may not only be a simple worship, but also a kind of faith.


    After pulling the night madman aside, Chen Ping asked, "why did the people of the Huofeng royal family turn a blind eye to us?"


    Before that war with the Huofeng royal family, how many people died, even Chen Ping could not count.


    According to this kind of hatred, the other party should hate to skin and bone.


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the maniac turned his lips that night.


    "If I guess right, it should be written by the great national master."


    Night maniac has been staring at the direction of the imperial city gate from afar.


    "Great national master?"


    Chen Ping frowned. He had never heard of a great national master of the Huofeng royal family.


    But just at this time, a drum music sounded in the direction of the city gate.


    The night madman then said: "the fire phoenix royal family originally has many sects, the fire phoenix God will be one vein, but the great national master is another vein, they two originally are the mortal enemies."


    The night madman still has nothing to say. Although it seems that this is a confrontation between the fire phoenix God and the great national master, it is actually a confrontation among several princes within the Huofeng royal family.


    Apart from the night fanatics, several princes supported the fire phoenix God general, while others were the great national masters.


    As for the emperor of Huofeng royal family, he is just a puppet with his own appearance.


    Finally, in the crowd''s cheers, the great national master has appeared.


    On top of the chariot, he stood in the purple robe, with a holy color.


    With the track of the car, almost all the people of the Huofeng royal family were shouting: "grand master! Great national master


    Chen Ping then went on to ask, "what do you mean? We are acting in disguise to replace the great power, which is to get rid of the Huofeng God, so they won''t do anything to me?"


    The night maniac nodded.


    "Now almost all the imperial city is controlled by the people of the grand national master, and they don''t have any deep hatred towards us. We have done them a small favor."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just nodded slightly.


    However, he did not believe that the fire phoenix God will be able to let go of himself and night maniacs.


    In the crowd''s cheering, Chen Ping heard them shouting: "Phoenix robbery, Phoenix robbery."


    Hearing this sound, the night Madman''s eyes showed a few reminiscences.


    Then he said to Chen Ping, "how can I forget that there is a phoenix robbery."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s face at a loss, the night madman explained to Chen Ping what the Phoenix robbery really means!


    This is a special calamity that spread among the fire phoenix royal family long ago.


    Every person of the Huofeng royal family, or the youth under the age of 20, must go through this stage before they can formally become the people of the Huofeng royal family.


    And only in this way can they have the Phoenix totem.


    "After the Phoenix robbery, there will be a grand gathering within our family, the nirvana ceremony."


    "At that time, I was also the favorite son of the fire phoenix royal family. I was the first place in the nirvana ceremony."


    It seems to think of the previous high spirited, night maniac''s face bloomed a smile, but then the smile disappeared.


    He also remembered his own past, that is, after the nirvana ceremony, he was expelled from the ninth prince who was regarded as heaven and man in the Huofeng royal family.


    Chen Ping gently patted him on the shoulder: "you this Nirvana ceremony, is not only the fire phoenix royal family can participate?"Hearing what Chen Ping said, the maniac suddenly raised his eyebrows that night and asked, "do you mean that we also go to the nirvana ceremony?"


    Only then did Chen Ping squint at it, and he was still enjoying the great national master that everyone looked up to.


    "Since none of the fire phoenix generals have come to us for trouble, why don''t we take advantage of the present opportunity to reach a unity with the grand masters, so that we can help you return to the huofenghuang clan."


    Chen Ping has his own plan. He will keep up with them.


    It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to let the desert oasis and floating city exist in the fire phoenix royal family. Although this inevitably conflicts with the fire phoenix God''s generals, it is better than that the whole country is enemies.


    Although the night madman is straightforward, he also understands the meaning of Chen Ping at this time.


    "Well, in that case, we can go on the nirvana ceremony once, but if we are not members of the royal family, we have to go to the fiery gorge. Only those who come out alive from there can participate in the nirvana ceremony."


    Fiery Canyon?


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know what this place is, looking at the expression on the faces of night maniacs at this time, we can see that this place must not be simple.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping asked, "as long as you walk there once, can you participate in the nirvana ceremony?"


    If there is only one requirement, is it not to say that all people can participate in Nirvana as long as they walk through the fiery gorge. If a strong power can walk through the valley of vitality and then participate in the nirvana ceremony, will it not mean that the nirvana ceremony is in vain.


    At this time, the night madman whispered, "that''s not possible, because outsiders can''t participate in the Royal struggle of Nirvana ceremony."


    Chen Ping then said faintly, "what are you waiting for? We''re going to sign up now. "


    Although Chen Ping is not a member of the fire phoenix royal family, the night maniac is a real fire phoenix royal family, the ninth prince.

 Chapter 1808

    The night maniac then said: "all this will wait until after the Phoenix robbery, so we probably need to wait for a day or so."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gently nodded, but he suddenly remembered the matter of Baicao Linglu.


    "By the way, is there a place selling miraculous drugs in the fire phoenix?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the night madman was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you go to baihuagu before? Do you want any panacea there? How can you want to buy miraculous medicine in the imperial city of Huofeng royal family? "


    This voice just dropped, and Chen Ping gently took a breath, and then told the story of the hundred Flower Valley dispute to night maniacs.


    That night, the maniac was even more shocked. He didn''t think that there was such a thing in the situation of Huofeng royal family.


    But when Chen Ping was going to buy some miraculous medicine, he saw that the battle had begun at the gate of the imperial city.


    However, what is making a noise is all the battle groups of the Huofeng royal family.


    Looking far away, Chen Ping found that it was the fire phoenix generals who had gone out before. At this time, they all rushed back.


    And it was the people of the great national master who blocked them.


    Originally, this welcoming ceremony has turned into a martial arts operation.


    Chen Ping thought he could see the excitement, but he heard the voice of the door calling out: "what''s the purpose of allowing the murderer who killed the fire phoenix general to enter the imperial city?"


    "Today, we are going to discuss an explanation for the fire phoenix God."


    Such noise naturally alarmed the great national teacher.


    The great national master''s clothes are automatic without wind.


    At this time, he actually slowly floated up and floated towards the city gate.


    You know that the Phoenix robbery is coming. How dare you make such a noise? Don''t you want your life!


    But at this time, there were three young men standing at the door. Their age was not much different from that of night maniacs.


    When the night madman saw them, his face suddenly turned cold: "old six, old seven, old eight, long time no see."


    The night maniac almost gnawed his teeth and said word by word.


    It can be seen that the night maniacs have no affection for these three young people.


    And from the murmur of night maniacs, Chen Ping also guessed that these three people are the three princes above the night maniacs.


    Looking at the smoke and dust behind them, it is obvious that many soldiers have gathered.


    "Grand master, the fire phoenix royal family God will be killed. You still have such a leisurely mood. Are you in collusion with the murderer who killed the fire phoenix God general?"


    The sixth Prince immediately said that he was just a great power teacher.


    Hearing him say this, the great national master''s face suddenly changed: "I and the fire phoenix God general, we have one Wen and one martial arts, support the fire phoenix royal family, how to get to the mouth of the sixth prince, the relationship between me and the fire phoenix God general seems to be like water and fire."


    "If the sixth Prince really catches up with me, I have nothing to say, but if the sixth Prince is bloody, don''t blame me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a flash of light flashed in his hand.


    The light pierced the sky.


    Then there was a loud bang in the sky.


    A cloud of fire directly shrouded the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was secretly speculating about the strength of the great national teacher.


    Looking at this situation, and looking at his means, the great national master should have reached the peak of nine stars.


    "What more evidence is needed? Isn''t it evidence that the murderer is in the imperial city of Huofeng royal family? Do you want me to find them out, grand master


    The seventh prince had already opened his mouth.


    He is more frivolous than the sixth prince.


    Only the eighth Prince kept silent, but he held his spear in his hand.


    Obviously, the soldiers of the Huofeng royal family behind him are watching his movements. As long as he orders them, they will rush into the imperial city of Huofeng royal family without hesitation.


    "No. 6, No. 7, No. 8, Phoenix robbery is imminent. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You should also know that in this Phoenix robbery, the next generation of our Phoenix royal family is affected. If the inheritance of Phoenix totem is delayed, can you bear the responsibility?"


    At this time, a man who seems to be about 30 years old has already appeared beside the great national master.


    Night maniac see his figure, eyes some complex, mouth light call: "second brother."


    Chen Ping is watching this scene. He knows that everything today will fall on him and the night maniac.


    And the night madman is in a trance at this time.


    Chen Ping patted him gently, and the night madman came back to his senses and whispered: "my second brother should be at peace with the world. Among our nine princes, he has never participated in any party struggle. Now how can he stand beside the great national master?"Chen Ping does things with narrow eyes and keeps aloof from the world?


    is afraid of not seeing the attitude of the great master to the two princes. Obviously, these two princes are the ones who has the final say.


    In this way, the second prince of Chengfu is afraid to be the root of setting up night maniacs.


    Just thinking about it, the eighth Prince has already shot his gun towards the city: "second brother, now the traitor is in the imperial city. You can kill him for me. It''s not too late for us to rob Phoenix again."


    After hearing this, the second prince exchanged his eyes with the grand master.


    Then there was chaos in the city.


    A team of fire phoenix royal guards have surrounded Chen Ping and night maniacs.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone was stunned.


    The second prince said in a loud voice: "old eight, do you really think that the second elder brother has nothing to prepare for? I will certainly give you the statement you want. However, if you really lead people into the imperial city of Huofeng royal family today, the nature will be different. "


    The second prince is fierce in colour, but a coward in his wife.


    The sixth prince said to the eighth prince, "Lao Ba, what are you waiting for? Don''t help the second brother to take down the traitor. "


    The people who had been on the street were all in a mess at this moment.


    At this time, Chen Ping and night maniacs, surrounded by a group of people, walked directly in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, neither the grand master nor the sixth Prince did expect that Chen Ping would stand in the street with the ninth prince.


    "I haven''t come back for so many years. Is that how my brothers welcome me?"


    Night maniac at this time no longer convergence, the momentum of their own superior outside, looking around the crowd, said.


    He had a clear conscience. On that day, he was framed by a traitor before he left the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    "Lao Jiu, did you also participate in the killing of the fire phoenix God general?"

 Chapter 1809

    The night madman turned to look at the second prince who was talking to himself: "I was framed by a traitor that day, and had to leave the imperial city of Huofeng royal family. I was in a corner of desert oasis, and I was at peace with the world."


    Then, the night madman suddenly turned around and looked at the sixth Prince: "but not long ago, the fire phoenix general actually led his troops to the desert oasis to kill me completely. You tell me, should I kill this fire wind god general?"


    After saying this, there was no one to speak in the whole imperial city.


    At the beginning, the night maniacs were driven out of the imperial city of Huofeng royal family by intrigue, which is a well-known thing in the whole Huofeng royal family.


    The people who lived in the imperial city were also very clear about it.


    Seeing that the night maniac had already entered the state, Chen Ping just came to the side of the night maniac: "I was on the side of the ninth prince, and the fire phoenix God was also dead in my hands."


    "Today I come back with the ninth prince to seek justice for him."


    "He doesn''t want to be involved in your fight for imperial power, but someone wants to get rid of him."


    While speaking, Chen Ping also burst out his whole body momentum.


    Sometimes, you can''t, but you can''t. Now, Chen Ping''s identity is the card of night maniacs.


    Chen Ping''s strength shows, at this time for the public is a kind of shock.


    If you can kill the fire phoenix God general, the strength will not be under the great national master.


    No matter which side, if you want to really fight the night maniac and Chen Ping, you must carefully consider the actions of the other side.


    After all, before the emergence of Chen Ping and night maniacs, the two sides have always maintained a balance.


    But at this moment, the balance is about to break.


    Finally, Chen Ping said, "why, don''t you have anything to tell your ninth prince?"


    At this time, the second prince came to the night madman and Chen Ping with a smile: "Ninth brother, why don''t we go to the elder brother''s place and listen to the elder brother''s words!"


    But as soon as the second prince''s voice fell, the sixth prince also came close: "I don''t think we need to go to the elder brother again. I can tell him why the fire phoenix God went to the desert oasis of jiudi this time."


    Later, when everyone did not respond, the sixth prince said directly: "if the second elder brother didn''t contact with the people of ancient Tianting and let the people of ancient Tianting go to the desert oasis of jiudi, how could these things happen today?"


    The night Madman''s eyes coldly stare at the second prince: "second brother, is it true? Did you really tell the people in ancient heaven to let them go to my desert oasis? "


    The second prince was silent. This was his intention.


    Including the original night maniac expelled from the fire phoenix royal family''s Imperial City, in fact, everything behind this is the operation of the second prince.


    "From today on, as long as I am a night maniac, I will not let the Huofeng royal family live for a day."


    Suddenly, the night maniac''s eyes were full of anger.


    If anger can kill people, the second prince must have been riddled with holes.


    At this time, the sixth Prince spoke again: "Lao Jiu, after all, the Huofeng royal family is your home. You don''t have to take the whole Huofeng royal family as the enemy. As long as you want, you can come back at any time."


    Hearing what he said, the night maniac suddenly turned around.


    The seventh prince also opened his mouth at this time: "at the beginning, everyone knows that it is a misunderstanding, so even if you want to come back now, no one will stop you. If someone really wants to stop you, I will be the first one who can''t get through with him."


    There is nothing more attractive to the night maniac than this sentence, he had intended to return to the fire phoenix royal family.


    Now this sentence is just a catalyst.


    Finally, the great national master couldn''t bear it. Pointing to the night madman, he said coldly, "how can you re-enter the fire phoenix royal family? If you really want to come back, you will suffer from purgatory and avoid your treason."


    Purgatory!


    Night Madman''s heart sank, purgatory is the final trial of the fire phoenix royal family for treason.


    Once in purgatory, it''s a life of death.


    The night madman is silent.


    The great national master suddenly said in a cold voice, "since you can''t make up your mind, you''d better let me help you."


    He moved his hand as he spoke.


    Then, the fire cloud in the sky began to flow.


    Then the scorching temperature enveloped the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    "The ninth prince, please go to purgatory."


    The great master suddenly called out, the fire cloud in the sky, at this time actually produced a strong suction, to suck the night madman into the air.


    Seeing that the great national master was suddenly in trouble, Chen Ping also took action.


    Rich flame elements were born in Chen Ping''s hands, and the 6S level of flame spread all over Chen Ping''s arms in an instant.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping''s hand suddenly grasped the shoulder of the night maniac whose feet had left the ground.A flame Kirin was thrown out by Chen Ping towards the fire cloud in the sky.


    The flaming unicorn was running and roaring.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then the flame unicorn and the fire cloud all disappeared.


    Great power division is a dignified look at Chen Ping, he did not expect to follow the ninth prince to Chen Ping, strength is so strong.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at him, and the Canglong sword was in his hand, and his body was full of flames.


    He is ready to fight.


    But at this time, the night madman finally spoke: "this purgatory, I will go."


    Everyone was stunned, and the sixth prince took this opportunity to come to Chen Ping''s side.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether the night maniac will return to the fire phoenix royal family. What he cares about is the master around the night maniac.


    Now that the fire phoenix God is dead, they need someone to speak for them.


    Chen Ping is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The night madman turned his head and said to the second prince, "after purgatory, all the enmities between me and your second brother will be over."


    After that, the night madman said to Chen Ping, "come with me."


    Chen Ping looked around coldly, and then he followed the night maniac to a place.


    This place is behind the imperial city of the fire phoenix royal family, under a big dark tree.


    When Chen Ping saw this place, he didn''t think it was like purgatory as they said it was more like a cemetery.


    A cemetery of the Phoenix emperor.


    The night madman took a deep look at Chen Ping: "thank you, I won''t say it. One day later, if I don''t come back from this Purgatory and help me tell the people in the floating city, I will say that I have returned to the fire phoenix clan and no longer manage the affairs there."


    After saying the words, the night madman walked directly into the cemetery.


    But at the same time, the graveyard immediately raised a boundless flame.

 Chapter 1810

    Chen Ping did not expect that the sixth Prince and the second prince came to his side shortly after the night maniacs entered the cemetery.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Chen Ping understood in his heart that they were trying to pull themselves together.


    The sixth Prince spoke first: "I''m afraid there was a big misunderstanding when you fought with the fire phoenix God before. But I feel relieved to think that you can be a figure like you around the ninth younger brother."


    Chen Ping did not speak, and the sixth Prince''s opening remarks were not wonderful.


    However, the sixth prince took a look at the second prince, and then he continued: "but with your talent, you are in the desert oasis. Don''t you feel buried in yourself?"


    Chen Ping understood the meaning of the sixth Prince''s words.


    The reason why he said this was that he wanted to pick up the night maniacs to come back to fight for the imperial power.


    At this moment, the second prince also opened his mouth: "the ninth younger brother came back this time, this is to set up a teacher to make a crime. You have not given him a specific statement about the fire phoenix God general, but now you still want to dig people."


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince immediately retorted, "I''m just looking at Chen Ping''s brothers. I''m not like you. I actually encouraged the grand national master under his command to let the ninth younger brother suffer from purgatory."


    But their voice just dropped, Chen Ping said: "that''s his own choice, no one can control."


    After saying this, Chen Ping sat cross legged under the scorched black tree and began to practice.


    After seeing this, they knew that Chen Ping would not say anything to them, so they left.


    One day is enough to do a lot of things.


    Enough for the eighth prince to deploy his troops, all the previous troops were deployed around the Huofeng royal family.


    It is also enough for the second prince and the grand national division to deploy their own strategies.


    The situation of the night maniac is also unclear, whether he is alive or dead on this day is not clear.


    At this time, Chen Ping can only look at him outside, and the night maniac inside has already been wrapped in flame, which is a special white flame.


    Seeing the night madman motionless, Chen Ping just sighed.


    He knew that from the moment of entering purgatory, night maniacs had made up their determination to break with the royal family of Huofeng.


    When he came out of purgatory, that was the moment when he grasped the power of Huofeng royal family.


    However, with Chen Ping''s continuous operation of the martial arts, the source of life absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him. At this time, Chen Ping felt that his whole body strength became stronger.


    The flame element, in particular, hovers around more.


    Chen Ran only made a simple adjustment, which found that the activity of the flame element was higher when practicing under the burnt black tree.


    Suddenly he thought of the legend about the Phoenix.


    This is not the legendary phoenix tree, right?


    But at this time, a middle-aged man sitting on the aircraft has come here.


    He just took a faint look at Chen Ping, and then cast his eyes on the ninth prince in purgatory.


    Chen Ping squinted at him. The middle-aged man seemed as if he didn''t know.


    At this time, suddenly the man raised his hand gently, and a flash of fire ran out of his hand and landed on the night maniac who was still in purgatory.


    Chen Ping grew up immediately. He didn''t want to let night maniacs suffer any damage at this moment.


    The reason why he helped the night maniac so much also had his selfish heart.


    He wants to get the Baicao Linglu with the help of the identity of the night madman. If the night maniac can have a place in the fire phoenix royal family, it will not be difficult to find the hundred grass Linglu.


    But at this time, Chen Ping found that the man was not trying to kill the night maniac, but helping him.


    Because at this time the night maniac, actually began to swallow those white flames.


    Not only that, but also his Phoenix totem has turned red and white.


    Chen Ping was relieved and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    However, when he saw this middle-aged man, Chen Ping was able to react. It is said that he should be a master among the Huofeng royal family.


    However, Chen Ping made so much noise before, and he didn''t see any experts except the great national master.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Including today''s scene on the street, although these princes seem to be very interested in the royal throne.


    But they don''t seem to have many cards and chips in their hands.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man finally stopped his action, Chen Ping went over and asked, "are you the emperor of Huofeng royal family?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t even look back, just a little bit.


    Chen Ping immediately understood.


    It turns out that no matter how the other princes make trouble, they are all within the control of this middle-aged man.


    The reason why the ninth prince was expelled at the beginning was actually more likely to be a kind of protection.This middle-aged man, in order to protect the night madman, let him drift to the desert oasis.


    In fact, if it is not for this reason, how can Da Neng accept night maniacs as apprentices.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Why did Chen Ping not see the other strong men of the Huofeng royal family? All this is because the night maniac has come back.


    The middle-aged man had already planned to pass the throne to the night maniac.


    Having figured out this point, Chen Pingcai said, "the God of Fire Phoenix, is really well intentioned."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping with a pair of appreciative eyes: "since you can see my good intentions, you should help the ninth prince well in the future. No matter what you want, I can satisfy you."


    The middle-aged man apparently regarded himself as the successor of the night maniac.


    Chen Ping then shook his head: "I think you are wrong, I just gave him an excuse, so that he can return to the fire phoenix royal family, the rest of the rest needs his own."


    After Chen Ping finished, the night madman in purgatory seemed to feel something, so he raised his eyes and looked at Chen Ping.


    That middle-aged man is always a little surprised.


    "Don''t you stay with him for the sake of glory, wealth, or royalty?"


    Chen Ping is a light said: "some people for these chase a lifetime, but I do not care about these things, I just want to protect the people I want to protect."


    But at this time, a sudden change.


    The great national master didn''t know what was coming here, and he had arranged the array around him.


    The second prince was by his side: "father, although you have been in love with the ninth younger brother long ago, you should not forget that the struggle for the throne depends on whose ruthlessness."


    "So today, forgive your son for being unfilial and send you directly to this cemetery."

 Chapter 1811

    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man not only did not have any surprise, but put on a look of course.


    "You killed your elder brother first, and then your third and fifth younger brothers. I didn''t pursue you for these things. Do you know why?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man is very calm.


    When the second prince heard the middle-aged man say so, his expression was one Su at that time.


    "I thought you were clearing the way for your ninth brother, but I ignored your ambition."


    At this time, the great national master had already said: "second prince, if I start now, I can make sure everything is safe."


    The second prince did not speak, but nodded.


    Then one dry syllable after another was pronounced from the great master''s mouth.


    With the sound, one after another of vitality Charms shrouded the whole cemetery.


    At this time, the cemetery seemed to be a cage, and the red and white flames in the cemetery began to dart around.


    Even if Chen Ping had a 6S fire element, he felt that he could not resist the burning temperature of such a flame. He had to mobilize his energy to resist the temperature of his whole body.


    But the middle-aged man seems to have no influence at all, even his face is still hanging a faint smile.


    "Father, don''t blame me. You have contributed a lot to the scale of the purgatory cemetery. I just went through it again according to your method."


    In the second prince''s voice, there was no sadness, but a trace of triumphant arrogance.


    Night maniac also seems to feel the change of his whole body. He just looked up at Chen Ping and the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect that even they came in at this time.


    However, his eyes to his father were not so friendly.


    As the great master of the outside continuously increased the power of the array, the temperature inside became more and more blazing. The blazing white flame was to vaporize all three of them.


    Chen Ping has become a human unicorn. In this red flame, Chen Ping constantly mobilizes the vitality and fire elements of his whole body.


    At this time, his body also began to change.


    Those red flames seem to have penetrated into Chen Ping''s body.


    What Chen Ping can do is to transform these white flames into their own.


    "My son, do you know the good intentions of my father in doing all this?"


    The middle-aged man said to the night maniac with his lips open.


    Night maniac Leng for a moment, he obviously did not think his father would be in purgatory to his so intimate.


    But before he could react, the middle-aged man put a token in his hand into the hands of the night maniac.


    "This is all the strength of the fire phoenix royal family. After refining this token, they are all at your disposal."


    "There''s only so much I can do for you. Forgive my father for turning a blind eye to your departure."


    Finally, when the middle-aged man released his hand, he was instantly engulfed by the white flame, even for a second.


    At this time, Chen Ping has become a red and white human unicorn.


    He dashed at the energetic charms.


    At this time, the great national master opened his hands, and a dense cloud of fire shrouded the cemetery.


    The Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s hand has already flown out.


    The Kirin sword array was launched immediately.


    And Chen Ping''s body has become a giant. This time, Chen Ping''s huge body makes those vitality Charms fall directly on him.


    At this time, the source of life is constantly providing energy in Chen Ping''s body.


    and those green life essences touch all the charm of the yuan, it is like melting all the energy.


    And to see this scene, whether it is the grand master or the second prince, his face is inevitably flashed a little flustered.


    "How could that be possible? My energy charm has no effect on this boy. "


    "By what means did he melt the energy charm."


    the great master does not know that the essence of life is the high concentration of vitality.


    The so-called vitality charm, just let the vitality in a certain order, this truth is like a snowman in the strong sun will melt the same.


    At this time, the second prince opened his mouth and said, "since you can''t control him, transfer those fire phoenix royal family battle groups that we deployed before and raze this place to the ground."


    But his voice just dropped, and the night madman said in a cold voice, "second brother, do you think you can mobilize the battle group now?"


    At this time, the night light maniac, his hair all turned white, and then he said to the crowd in a cold voice: "from today on, within the royal family of Huofeng, I''m in charge."


    "Guard the Phoenix."


    "Eight gods and generals."


    "Twenty four Phoenix generals.""Show me up!"


    Whenever the night madman called out a name, the second prince''s face was a burst of embarrassment.


    This is the supreme general that his father cultivated when he was young.


    After a terrible battle, his father''s legs were abandoned, and since then, these supreme generals have disappeared.


    Everyone guessed that they were all killed in that terrible battle.


    After that, the king of Huofeng royal family became a puppet. He no longer managed anything within the royal family.


    Even watching their sons kill each other, they don''t do it.


    But who could have thought that he had cultivated those supreme generals in secret until he was engulfed by the white flame of purgatory before he handed it to his ninth prince.


    As the voice of the night madman falls, there is a sound of echo around.


    It turns out that these supreme generals have never left, but they have hidden their names and cultivated their forces secretly, hiding among the Huofeng royal family.


    At this time, the night madman also understood that his father had arranged the following things for himself.


    With the help of these people, there is no need for night maniacs to fear anything.


    When he heard these names, he had already run away. He even wanted to have two more legs.


    However, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword, which he sacrificed before, directly pierced his back heart at this moment.


    Then the sharp sword Qi almost split his whole body''s meridians and flesh in an instant.


    Before he ran far away, it had become a pool of flesh and blood on the ground.


    With the fire element of 6S level, all the potential of Chen Ping''s explosion and the special reason of this purgatory, Chen Ping''s attack has reached the terror power of the middle nine stars!


    At this time, the night maniac looked at the second prince in front of him and said, "second brother, you designed to frame me. Today, we will make an end."


    The second prince didn''t wait for the night madman to finish speaking, but he had already made a direct move.


    But just then, Chen Ping''s Kirin claws extended.


    Chen Ping looks at the second prince and snorts coldly. Kirin''s sharp claws pass through his chest.

 Chapter 1812

    This scene, let night Madman''s heart suddenly sink.


    He never thought that his second brother would die in front of him one day.


    Although he had made up his mind to make a clean break with his second brother and his past, when things really happened in front of him, his heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping sighed.


    People and people are different after all.


    At the last moment, what the night maniac thought was to give the two princes another chance.


    Unlike him, the second prince''s heart is thinking about how to put the night maniac to death.


    But at this time, the night madman looked at the soft fallen second prince''s body and asked, "is what I did right or wrong?


    the voice of night madman is a little empty. In the whole Huofeng royal family, there is no one else in the fire phoenix royal family who can make him feel close.


    "You''ve made a choice, haven''t you?"


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    Around the night maniacs, there were already many supreme generals of the Huofeng royal family.


    "You''ve done everything you can, so you don''t need to feel guilty. Just think about the people in the floating city and the people of the Phoenix royal family. There are many things you need to do."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the night maniac finally nodded.


    At this time, Chen Ping knew that it was not the time to discuss with the night maniacs how to get Baicao Linglu.


    Immediately, Chen Ping said: "now you go to take care of the affairs of the Huofeng royal family. Although you have taken over the throne of your father, the affairs of the Huofeng royal family have not been dealt with thoroughly."


    Night maniacs also know that, in the current situation, although with the assistance of these supreme generals, many things can not be solved by force alone.


    Within the whole Huofeng royal family, there are many things waiting to be dealt with by themselves.


    "And you?"


    The night maniac looked up at Chen Ping.


    Hearing his question, Chen Ping smiles and points to the purgatory where he was before.


    "I felt that the flame element was very active here, so I decided to shut down here for a while."


    Chen Ping said as he walked into the purgatory.


    In the Huofeng royal family, everyone was frightened by the purgatory. In Chen Ping''s eyes, it was only a place where the elements of fire were very active. Moreover, he had to practice here.


    Such a person is almost unheard of and never seen before.


    "OK, I''ll send some genius gems and pills back. If you need anything, please contact me with the communicator."


    After saying these words, the night madman had already taken that many supreme generals to leave.


    After they all left, Chen Ping sat cross legged on the ground.


    The reason why he was able to suppress the Grand Master of state was that he had drawn some special flame elements from it.


    At that time, the great national division was frightened by a group of war generals and lost his square inch. Only then was Chen Ping able to take advantage of it.


    Otherwise, the existence of a nine star peak is not something Chen Ping can kill.


    So he wanted to take advantage of this time to see if he could take his flame element further.


    However, he has to adjust his body to the peak state. After all, the purgatory that everyone fears like a tiger is not so easy to break into.


    The reason why the previous night maniacs did not have life-threatening was that the flame element was isolated by the emperor of the Phoenix royal family with his own Phoenix totem.


    At this time, the luminous figure carries the Phoenix totem of two people.


    That''s why he can be so comfortable. But Chen Ping relied on the source of life in that purgatory.


    Without this source of life, Chen Ping would have died.


    And the promotion of fire element level, it is the existence that can be met but not sought. How can he give up when he encounters such an opportunity?


    After adjusting the state, Chen Ping walked slowly towards the purgatory.


    And in his step into the moment, those red and white flames instantly transpiration, covering his body.


    The pain of burning skin goes deep into the bone marrow.


    Even Chen Ping can smell the smell of meat coming out of his body.


    Dry and water deficient skin wrinkled like a layer of leather, and then after being moistened by the source of life, Chen Ping''s skin seemed to be repeatedly polished.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also found that it seemed to be very similar to the practice of the three-phase skill of the devil.


    The result of this is to make Chen Ping''s skin more and more tough.


    The power of the source of life also began to increase without limit. The whole purgatory looked like a white flower, and the touch of green emanating from Chen Ping''s body was like the stamen of this white flower.


    But in this way, Chen Ping''s pain has doubled.He suffers almost every moment of his life being torn apart and then growing again.


    However, he is completely relying on his own will, will all this hard carry down.


    At this time, the vitality also penetrated into Chen Ping''s body. However, when these elements of heaven and earth entered Chen Ping''s body, they were inevitably contaminated with many elements of fire.


    When feeling these fire elements, Chen Ping unconsciously released the fire elements in his body.


    Under the influence of these blazing white flames, the flame covered by Chen Ping began to turn red white.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to such a change at this time, because he has now broken through.


    If he absorbs a little bit of the vitality of heaven and earth, he will be able to reach the pseudo other shore.


    It is equivalent to the nine star strength of the world.


    Chen Ping kept boosting himself in his heart and gritted his teeth.


    As long as we stick to it for a while, we may have a breakthrough in our own strength.


    At this time, the night madman has also been diving into the lake in the floating city to rise.


    Moreover, he personally sent people to take them back to the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    However, it did not want to cause dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people, especially the sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince.


    The three of them were unconvinced, and the night maniac could succeed Huofeng royal family.


    Therefore, they tried their best to oppose, and even wanted to mobilize the troops, which was a hard encounter with night maniacs.


    However, there will be too many supreme wars on the side of the night maniac. In order to stabilize the identity of the night madman, before that, the father of the night maniac has been fully prepared.


    What can be unexpected is that the six princes actually contacted the ancient heaven court directly.


    He actually wanted to take advantage of the ancient heaven''s hand and directly get rid of the night maniac and Chen Ping.


    In the heart of the sixth prince, if there was no such person named Chen Ping, I''m afraid that the madman would not succeed so smoothly and become the new generation of Huofeng God Emperor.


    No one hates Chen Ping more than he does.


    Chen Ping naturally did not know all this.

 Chapter 1813

    At this moment, Chen Ping has broken through to the pseudo other shore, equivalent to the nine stars of this world!


    Just as he was just breaking through, he suddenly felt the vitality of the world around him as if it were collapsing.


    Throughout purgatory, there was a scene of doomsday!


    In his body, a new place was opened up.


    The yuan Qi gathers there, forming a vortex like a black hole.


    And just after he broke through, the flame on his body had turned to red and white.


    The level of fire has also been improved.


    7S level of flame element, which I''m afraid only great energy can obtain.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is amazing to be able to get 5S level flame element!


    And the flame element like Chen Ping, which can reach 7S level, is even more the heaven and man among heaven and man.


    But before Chen Ping was happy, he heard the roar of gunfire.


    Chen Ping''s brows frowned together. Although he could imagine that the lunatics might use iron and blood means to suppress the rest of the princes, he could not reasonably make such a big noise.


    Immediately, Chen Ping came out of the purgatory cemetery and went to the inner city of the royal family of Huofeng.


    However, before he got to the interior of the Imperial City, he found that there were countless fleets hovering over the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    Not only that, but also many soldiers with gold helmets and armor.


    Such a curtain fell in Chen Ping''s eyes, and he immediately understood that this was probably the people in the ancient heaven who knew the death of the heavenly general and came to seek revenge.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that it was the twenty-four Phoenix generals who were fighting with them.


    Moreover, judging from their appearance, at this time, the fighting was very hard. If it had not been for several other princes to split the people in the royal family of Huofeng, the night maniacs would not have even a few soldiers to fight against the ancient heaven court.


    Chen Ping immediately stepped on the ground with his feet. The ground cracked in an instant, and Chen Ping''s figure also jumped into the air directly.


    "All the people in ancient heaven listen to me. If you come here to seek revenge for the heavenly generals, I will let you go forever."


    Listening to this sound, all the soldiers in gold helmets and armor looked at Chen Ping.


    In the distance, a woman who is aloof and arrogant is staring at Chen Ping.


    There is a lotus flower between her eyebrows, and at this time her whole person also rides on a blue Luan bird.


    "You still have a bit of backbone. In this case, you will lose your life to Tianjiang."


    At the command of the woman, all the soldiers with gold helmets and armor rushed towards Chen Ping.


    The night madman saw Chen Ping''s figure and cried out: "Chen Ping, you can''t beat them. Come to my side quickly. I will protect you."


    However, hearing this, Chen Ping smiles and says in a loud voice, "night maniac, remember what you said today. One day, I will let you return this favor."


    After saying these words, Chen Ping''s body is full of momentum at this time, nine rays of light behind him, straight to Xiaohan!


    Just for a moment, everyone is stunned.


    "The boy has the strength of nine stars


    "No wonder even our heaven will die in his hands."


    Seeing the change of Chen Ping, the maniac laughed: "I didn''t expect that he broke through."


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping''s body has been covered with a layer of red and white flame.


    The temperature of this flame is much stronger than before.


    And the woman riding the green Luan bird saw this scene, her eyebrows also slightly frowned.


    "The information is not right. Doesn''t it mean that this kid only has 5S level flame element? And according to intelligence, he is only an eight star cultivation


    Looking at the gold armored soldiers rushing towards him like a torrent, Chen Ping sneered and burst into a drink: "it''s just right. I''m trying to try this boundless purgatory."


    Watching countless soldiers surrounded by gold armor, Chen Ping suddenly burst out a red and white flame.


    The flame, centered on Chen Ping, rises straight into the sky from the ground, and runs through the sky and the ground.


    Even the earth on the ground has been melted into magma.


    Because of the hot temperature in the sky, space began to twist and deform.


    Not only that, but also the clouds in the sky are evaporating.


    The red and white flame directly engulfed the soldiers with gold armour.


    In front of the crowd, the soldiers with gold armor disappeared, leaving only the beach of golden molten iron floating in the fire.


    And seeing this scene, how can the woman not do it?


    With a little touch of her finger, a blue hurricane swept towards Chen Ping.


    The hurricane was so powerful that it even ploughed a deep gully in the ground.Whatever it is, as long as it is closer to the hurricane, it will be involved.


    Chen Ping naturally noticed the difference here, but he didn''t care. Although this woman is the same as himself in the wind element 5S level, but this woman''s attack is too easy.


    Chen Ping held the Canglong sword in his hand, and his figure suddenly flashed, and he was already close to this woman.


    The woman was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect Chen Ping''s speed to be so fast.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Chen Ping was also a 5 s wind element.


    However, Chen Ping''s method of using wind elements is not the same. Chen Ping is wrapping these wind elements around herself to improve her speed.


    Chen Ping cut out a sword, the sword spirit like a rainbow across the sun, sword spirit swallow the river!


    This is the first time that Chen pingxiu has given full play to his promotion.


    The woman''s body suddenly burst out a burst of blue light, and the blue Luan bird, also directly in front of the woman.


    The green wind element of women envelops Chen Ping''s body.


    This green wind element collides with the wind element on Chen Ping, offsetting each other.


    But Chen Ping still has fire element of 7S element level.


    These red and white flames, but women can not stop.


    The blue Luan bird suddenly uttered a sad cry, and Chen Ping''s Canglong sword had pierced through its body.


    The red and white flame ignited the Blue Phoenix in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, the feathers of the qingluan were burned out. Not only that, but also a smell of meat filled the air.


    Qingluan is a foreign animal, so the resistance of each element is very high.


    But this can only ensure that the body of the Blue Phoenix will not be burned out.


    Chen Pingfei kicked the body of the qingluan bird and said, "the people in the ancient heaven are not good people. This bird is not a good bird. It can''t be roasted thoroughly."


    When she saw her dead, she made a sound.


    "If you dare to kill my mount, I will kill you."


    The woman said in a hoarse voice.


    But at this time, Chen Ping has wrapped the wind element on his body again, but this time his target is the fleet of the ancient heaven court.

 Chapter 1814

    Chen Ping''s action is very fast. How can the fleet of ancient heaven court be Chen Ping''s opponent?


    In fact, the reason why the ancient Tianting sent out so many fleets was to frighten the Huofeng royal family.


    But now the Huofeng royal family has already changed its ownership.


    Moreover, according to the character of the night maniac, the fire phoenix royal family at this time actually went against the ancient heaven court.


    But for Chen Ping, the scale of the battle would continue to escalate.


    Chen Ping''s figure skilfully jumps in the fleet group. With his movements, a flying ship will fall every time he falls.


    This time, the woman riding the qingluan bird is now shrouded in her body with the green wind element, and then follows Chen Ping''s footsteps.


    She saw that the fleet of the ancient heaven had no room to fight back, and her heart was even more angry.


    For Chen Ping, those soldiers with golden armour who were powerful in the ancient heaven court were just food delivery.


    And these modern technology fleets, even chain Chen Ping can''t do it.


    "Is this the only strength of the ancient heaven court? It''s like fighting five scum. "


    Chen Ping is still constantly challenging the people in the ancient heaven, and then his body falls to the ground, and then a burst of smoke and dust rises.


    The reason why he did this was to lead the fleet and people of the ancient heaven away.


    For night maniacs and the Huofeng royal family, this situation is not suitable for large-scale operations. Chen Ping wants to give them time to develop.


    And with the previous things, although I believe that no matter how difficult things they encounter in the future, this night''s maniacs will not stand idly by.


    "Catch up with me."


    Cried the woman coldly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s body has begun to move towards the desert oasis, the woman yelled loudly and chased him out.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile.


    In addition, he kept turning back and releasing two unicorns of flame to the woman behind him.


    After the distance was drawn apart, those fleets were also on the way, locking their targets on Chen Ping.


    This time, all kinds of attacks fell on Chen Ping''s side.


    In a burst of extremely thick smoke and dust, Chen Ping finally came to the lake in the desert oasis.


    Standing by the lake, Chen Ping gently turned back. He was waiting for the fleet of ancient heaven and the woman.


    And Chen Ping is ready here.


    The earth element has been mobilized by Chen Ping for a long time. As soon as these fleets appear and enter the scope of the desert oasis, Chen Ping can attack.


    The woman who came first, because of her own wind element, made her move very fast.


    "I said how God will be defeated in your hands, it seems that your strength is pretty good."


    "But you met me qingluan. No matter how strong you are, you must die today."


    The woman had just finished speaking when she had launched her own attack.


    The blue light flashed on her.


    Constantly, the light began to expand on her.


    It was at this time that the woman''s hair and clothes began to drift.


    A strong vigorous wind burst out of her body.


    Different from previous hurricanes, the strength of the vigorous wind is much stronger than that hurricane. I don''t know how many times.


    And with the appearance of the vigorous wind, the surrounding air seems to have been evaporated and turned into a feeling of vacuum.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that the fleet of the ancient heaven court and the soldiers with gold armor had already come towards this side.


    Chen Ping, with a faint smile, said to the woman, "there is a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "How many people are there like you in ancient heaven?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the woman sneered: "why, are you afraid?"


    "I tell you, in the ancient heaven, people of my strength are everywhere." The woman replied.


    Chen Ping nodded and put on a clear posture.


    "Now prepare for my trial."


    The woman suddenly rose to the air, and the vigorous wind was under her feet.


    Chen Ping suddenly said with a smile: "I said how the strength of the ancient heaven court is getting worse and worse now. There are so many people of your level, it''s no wonder that the strength of ancient Tianting is not good."


    After saying this, the woman can no longer control the anger in her heart. The vigorous wind burst at her feet in an instant, and then toward Chen Ping.


    That vigorous wind as the essence of the general, not yet waiting for Chen Ping''s approach, is to tear Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, the ground in front of Chen Ping suddenly collapsed.


    It is not only the ground collapse here, but also the whole desert oasis.


    Then, a thick layer of soil, again from the collapse of the ground rebound.Chen Ping then said with a smile: "bird playing woman, say goodbye to your fleet."


    Sand road roll is like a waterfall, but the waterfall is backward.


    Moreover, the force is so huge that those fleets can not resist at all. Not only can those fleets not arrive, but with the invasion of the sand, women have to wrap themselves with the green wind element.


    "If you want to catch me, come to the lake."


    The woman in the distance heard Chen Ping''s cry, but the sandstorm was not over.


    This is Chen Ping''s move of using earth elements, sand flow explosion.


    Soil element is different from other elements and has strong tolerance.


    And that can not look at the eye of a grain of dust, looks not heavy, when countless dust condenses together, the weight cannot be underestimated.


    It is precisely by taking advantage of this feature that Chen Ping''s move has wiped out almost all the fleets.


    Although the woman blocked Chen Ping''s sand blast, she took people out to avenge Tianjiang this time. She took so many people and countless fleets at one time. If she went back with nothing, she could only be punished.


    The woman bit her teeth and jumped into the cold lake directly.


    Chen Ping is very sure that this woman will follow up, so when he enters the lake, he will dive down with his fastest speed.


    He had felt something in the lake before, so he wanted to see it.


    This time, he took this opportunity to let Chen Ping go to the lake to have a look.


    But with Chen Ping diving deeper and deeper, the sight here is getting worse and worse.


    But at this time, women have caught up.


    Wind element in the water, this can not play out too much power, but the woman still refused to give up.


    One after another blue wind element elements in the water, at the beginning of a circle of water waves toward Chen Ping.


    At this time, a whirlpool in the water suddenly whirled up and inhaled them directly.

 Chapter 1815

    Chen Ping and the woman had no strength to struggle at this time.


    Although their accomplishments are not weak, and their physical strength is also very strong, but even so, they have no way to break away from the power of the underground vortex.


    It''s a force that they can''t fight right now.


    Only when you reach the Holy Level of power can you have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came, which took a bit of desolation.


    It''s a song, a woman''s song.


    As the song became clearer and clearer, Chen Ping found the whirlpool at the bottom of the underground water and separated himself from the woman.


    Although still underwater, but far away Chen Ping saw an island.


    This is an underwater Island, and on top of it, there are one Mermaid with a human upper body and a fish tail lower body.


    It''s like a country for them.


    Chen Ping was very surprised. He didn''t think that there was a Renyu country in the underground.


    But at this time, a group of male mermaids with forks came towards Chen Ping.


    "Who are you and how did you come to our Mermaid country?"


    The male mermaids, armed with weapons, asked Chen Ping.


    While they were talking, these male mermaids also broke out into extremely strong cultivation.


    This team of guards is actually all seven star cultivation.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. In this underwater Mermaid country, even a guard has such a strong strength. If he really meets the strong one in the country, doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of the other side must reach the level of Saint level?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said politely to the Mermaids: "I didn''t mean to offend, but I was caught in the whirlpool at the bottom of the water, and now I don''t know where I am."


    Because Chen Ping is the source of life, there is no difference between being underwater and being on land.


    Those mermaids looked at Chen Ping suspiciously, but still with vigilance in their eyes.


    "Captain, it''s not because of the swirler, is it?"


    Swirler?


    Chen Ping looks at each other in wonder. Is this Mermaid country developing science and technology?


    Or do they have a special civilization.


    But the most powerful Mermaid, who was called the captain, said, "next time, you must make it clear to the doctor. When you do the experiment, try to inform us in advance, or something may happen."


    Then, the captain said to Chen Ping, "try to stay away from our Mermaid country. We don''t want to deal with you human beings."


    "If I find out you have a plot, I will kill you in the first place."


    The captain had just finished his speech when a burst of noise broke out on the underwater Island behind him.


    The sound travels far under the water.


    The mermaid, who had just spoken, sighed: "it seems that the doctor''s experiment has failed again."


    But at this time, suddenly, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed.


    It''s actually yuan Qi, and it''s liquefied.


    It''s just incredible that Chen Ping has never seen such liquefiable yuan Qi except that it can flow in the human body.


    An idea immediately came to his mind.


    If you learn how to liquefy Yuan gas, don''t say that you want to find baicaling dew.


    I''m afraid you can find whatever you want.


    Chen Ping then said to the mermaid leader with a smile, "your doctor''s experiment, which lacks several key steps, and the failure is conceivable."


    When Chen Ping said this, all the mermaid guards were stunned.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think you are better than our doctor?"


    Chen Ping nodded his head with his hand, and then said to the mermaid leader, "although I am not necessarily better than your doctor, I have all the information about human development technology for many years. Do you think that the whole human race is better than one of your doctors?"


    Hearing this, the captain hesitated for a moment.


    "Although human beings are full of tricks, this is our doctor''s territory. We might as well let the doctor meet him. Maybe there will be some good way."


    The talkative Mermaid nearby spoke again.


    When he said that, the captain seemed to have made up his mind: "human beings, I''ll take you to meet our doctor. You''d better make sure that the information you say is useful for the doctor, otherwise you will be our dinner."


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile.


    Then, he followed the group of mermaid guards, toward the direction of the island.


    Almost everything on this island is built in the way of human beings, but it seems to be the architectural style of many years ago.It seems that Dr. mermaid''s knowledge of human beings is still many years ago.


    Soon, the door of the doctor''s laboratory was opened, and when Chen Ping walked in, he found that the doctor in the mermaid''s mouth was actually a huge octopus.


    But except that he had eight tentacles for his arms, everything else was almost the same as a human being.


    It''s just that the doctor has no hair on his head.


    "Doctor, I brought a human being here by your vortex cyclone, and we specially caught him."


    When the Mermaids said that, the doctor turned around.


    The moment he saw the doctor, Chen Ping was greatly surprised.


    Chen Ping thought: is this really a doctor? Look at that body-building, strong muscles.


    Not only that, a pair of black eyes of the doctor, incredibly deep.


    And his cultivation is not low, he can reach nine stars.


    When he saw Chen Ping, the doctor coughed gently: "human, but it has not been seen for many years."


    "Where are you from?"


    Asked the doctor.


    Chen Ping said lightly: "where I came from is not important, the key is that I can help you now."


    "Oh?"


    "What can you do for me first?"


    There was a smile on the doctor''s face, and his eight arms were wandering around him.


    Chen Ping then said to the doctor, "could you please get the water out of here first? To be honest, it''s not very good to be immersed in the water."


    Chen Ping has a sincere smile.


    At this time, the doctor waved, and then a mermaid pressed the switch on the wall.


    In an instant, all the water in the room was pumped out.


    Chen Ping immediately removed the energy used to isolate water from his body.

 Chapter 1816

    "Hoo!"


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh.


    He had never felt such a strong sense of pressure, which was only felt after the water was pumped out.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Dr. Octopus said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, although the technology level here can pump water out, the pressure in this room is still there. You know that in our underwater resources and materials are special, so we can''t avoid the pressure."


    Chen Ping nodded. The pressure is not a problem for him, as long as he adapts to it for a while.


    "I heard the Mermaids say, you''re making a vortex now?"


    Chen Ping directly cut into the topic, not for other reasons. If he wants to get the technology of liquefied natural gas, he must first make the doctor believe himself.


    He may not be good at making people believe in themselves, but he can use the power of technology as a threat to keep the other party from leaving himself. This is the fundamental condition for him to stay.


    Dr. Mermaid sighed gently and said, "to be honest, in order to guide the current in the ocean and make our underwater world no longer so cold, I choose to make a vortex generator."


    Chen Ping realized that Dr. Octopus was aiming at the ocean temperature.


    Then Chen Ping used his own communicator to search for all the relevant words about adjusting the temperature.


    After screening out some information that seems to be useful to Dr. octopus, Chen Ping used his own communicator to project those information out.


    "This is the experience of human beings on adjusting the temperature. I wonder if it will have any effect on the doctor?"


    When Dr. Octopus saw this information, he immediately saw it.


    But at this time, the doctor''s door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Human beings, there are human beings entering our Mermaid country again!"


    Breaking in was a ferocious Mermaid with crisscross scars and a sledgehammer in his hand.


    At this time, his momentum was fully open, and he actually reached the level of nine star cultivation.


    "Zagu, get out of here."


    The mermaid doctor saw the ferocious Mermaid and immediately said in a cold voice.


    However, nazagu was not willing to withdraw at this time. He looked at Chen Ping coldly: "all my family were killed by human beings, and now there are human beings coming to our Mermaid country. Shouldn''t I take revenge?"


    The ferocious Mermaid immediately caught him.


    He was not weak enough to show his ferocity.


    However, when their fists and palms collided, both the mermaid and Chen Ping were surprised.


    Although Zhagu is extremely powerful among mermaids, there are few opponents in terms of strength.


    Chen Ping is the same, Chen Ping''s physical strength has reached an appalling level, especially after refining the skin realm.


    Now Chen Ping''s physical tenacity is beyond people''s imagination.


    And his power is also outstanding among the practitioners of the same cultivation.


    But for a moment, neither of them could do anything about it.


    "Well, this is not a place for you to start. If you break my experimental equipment, you can''t afford the consequences."


    The doctor walked between the two men, and his tentacles were directly wrapped around their arms.


    With the doctor''s gentle movement, the two have been separated.


    "Boy, you''d better not go out of the doctor''s room, or I will tear you to pieces."


    The ferocious Mermaid took a look at the doctor and swam out.


    The thick tail leaves a pool of water on the ground.


    Just now, because Chen Ping was going to fight with the ferocious Mermaid, the projection of the communication device on his arm disappeared.


    At this time, the doctor said to Chen Ping with a smile: "you don''t care. This is the nature of zagu''s character. In addition, he lost his family members due to human invasion many years ago."


    Human invasion?


    Chen Ping suddenly frowned, that is to say, many years ago, there have been human contact with this Mermaid country.


    That''s not to say that the way of liquefied natural gas has long been introduced into the human kingdom.


    But though I think about it, I haven''t seen such a thing on the market.


    The octopus doctor suddenly said, "well, I''ll take you out of my island and we''ll talk about your human technology."


    Chen Ping nodded gently. He was not afraid that human technology would be learned by these mermaids.


    Because the most cutting-edge technology is mastered in various countries or royal families, the information that can be searched out with the communicator is only the way many years ago.


    Just before going out, the two tentacles of Dr. Octopus suddenly touched, and a bubble appeared, which directly wrapped Chen Ping."Don''t be afraid. I just thought of it because you didn''t like to be immersed in water."


    Dr. Octopus explained to Chen Ping with a smile that he was like an elderly man with high moral integrity.


    Chen Ping chuckled and indicated that he was not afraid. Then he asked, "doctor, how do you practice? Even the guard team has seven star accomplishments. "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Dr. octopus has confirmed that he must be the next one. It is definitely because of that incident that Dr. Octopus began to have a strong interest in human science and technology.


    Just then, a little fish swam to Dr. octopus.


    But Dr. Octopus seemed to listen to what the little fish said, his face changed slightly, and then he said to Chen Ping, "there are some things in our family that we can''t accompany you at first."


    Chen Ping immediately said that Dr. Octopus should be busy with his own affairs first.


    But just at this time, see the octopus doctor left, before that vicious mermaid has come to Chen Ping''s side.


    "Boy, I told you, as long as you come out, I''ll tear you to pieces."

 Chapter 1817

    The ferocious fish man, Zhagu, had already swam to Chen Ping''s side at this time.


    In his eyes, the light of hatred flashed.


    Even before Chen Ping could speak, he had already punched Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping has never tried to fight under water, so this time, Chen Ping just resisted the attack in a hurry.


    But he did not think that the fighting power of the mermaid under the water was not what Chen Ping could imagine.


    Because it was underwater, Chen Ping could not accurately judge the weakness of the mermaid''s attack. He felt his whole body suddenly stagnated, and then his body had a violent friction with the current.


    In the underwater world, it''s not a wise choice to use your body to compete with the undercurrent.


    However, Chen Ping had no way out at all. At this time, the mermaid Zhagu launched an attack again.


    "I''m just thinking about how strong you human practitioners are. That''s all."


    "Now, I''m going to be serious."


    The action of the mermaid zagu has aroused the attention of many mermaids around.


    It''s just that most of these mermaids have just started their minds, so they are only curious about humans.


    When they saw the strong man of mermaid country, they actually had a conflict with that human being. Most of them were in the mood of watching.


    At this time, the mermaid Zhagu began to stir the underwater current crazily, and the whirlpool constantly appeared around Chen Ping.


    In this case, even if Chen Ping wants to keep balance, it is a very difficult thing.


    Although with the power of the source of life, he can freely move under the water, but this does not mean that he is good at controlling the underwater power combat mode.


    Seeing Chen Ping unable to control his body shape, the mermaid Zhagu said with a vicious smile: "human beings, wait for me to dismember you in the most cruel way."


    As his voice just fell, he wagged his tail and was already heading for Chen Ping.


    Under the water, he is like an arrow leaving the string.


    Just in a moment, he had already rushed to Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw a bright fork in his hand. The head of the fork was pointing at himself.


    And the fork is covered with blue water.


    The water element''s attack is the most troublesome. Once the element erodes the body, the wound will not heal for a long time.


    At the thought of this, Chen Ping''s face became cold.


    He was originally in the mermaid country and didn''t want to cause too much trouble. Although he could not control his body, it did not mean that he did not have the means to deal with the mermaid.


    Just when the mermaid just raised his arm, Chen Ping finally moved.


    He had a 5S level water element attribute, but he always used fire element.


    But this does not mean that his water element attribute is very weak.


    Seeing that the mermaid was deceiving too much, Chen Ping did not keep his hand.


    A touch of blue water element light blooms from Chen Ping''s body.


    Then, Chen Ping''s body was like a fish. He could clearly feel the change of water flow around him.


    Including the direction of the undercurrent in the water, as well as the flow of vitality, could not escape his perception.


    At this time, the fork in zagu''s hands has fallen, and at the tip of his fork, a blue halo has spread from the water.


    But at this time, Chen Ping made a move.


    The Canglong sword directly blocked the attack of the fork. Not only that, on Chen Ping''s Canglong sword, the touch of blue light also condensed into a water dragon and circled around Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, all mermaids were stunned.


    "How can you control the flow?"


    The mermaid, Zhagu, was incredible. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping, as a human being, could manipulate the current so flexibly.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s body moved again.


    His movements at this time were more flexible than those of the mermaid.


    What''s more, the vitality water dragon condensed from the Canglong sword has rolled up the body of the mermaid Zhagu.


    The power of water flow has always been neglected.


    Because water is a soft thing, but no one knows how terrible this power is in the water?


    That''s not a force that humans can fight against.


    "Creak."


    Water dragon plate in the mermaid Zhagu''s body, more and more tight.


    At this time, a burst of tragic voice also came from the mouth of the mermaid Zhagu.


    "Click."


    All of a sudden, there was a bone fracture.


    This is the yuan Qi water dragon controlled by Chen Ping, which breaks the bones of Yu zhaguu alive.


    Chen Ping has been advanced to the early stage of the nine stars. It can be done naturally to deal with zagu.


    "Stop it!"Suddenly a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack the guards of our Mermaid country in our country?"


    Chen Ping turned around and found a mermaid standing behind him.


    If it wasn''t for her fishtail, Chen Ping would never believe that there was such a peerless beauty in this underwater Mermaid country.


    If we let the world see this Mermaid, it will be amazing.


    "I''m a friend of Dr. octopus, but the Mermaids here don''t seem to be very friendly to me."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Princess, don''t pay attention to me. Order to kill this hateful human directly."


    At this time, although part of the bones on the mermaid Zhagu had been broken, he still squeezed this sentence from his teeth.


    Chen Ping then smiles. It turns out that this mermaid is actually the princess here.


    "Let him go, or I''ll be rude."


    The princess''s voice was as clear as a string of silver bells.


    Since the princess did not speak to me, she did not want to make face for you


    After that, Chen Ping broke up the water dragon of condensation.


    Now, even if you let go of the mermaid zagu, he can''t turn out a few waves.


    However, the mermaid princess''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because now all the Mermaids are looking at her, which is related to her prestige in the mermaid country.


    "Presumptuous human beings, don''t think that if you say that, I can let you go."


    Say this, that mermaid princess''s hand, is to emerge a group of blue light.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping''s face changed slightly, because he had already felt that there was a huge condensation of water elements in the hands of the mermaid princess.


    "Goddess of the sea, please listen to the prayer of the daughter of the sea. In the name of mermaid princess, with the help of your vast strength, I will destroy the enemy in front of me."


    The mermaid princess began to sing.


    At this time, the underwater world, which was still calm, was dark and turbulent.


    Countless undercurrent, gathered in this Mermaid Princess side.


    Obviously, as long as she is willing, this powerful current can knock Chen Ping down in an instant.

 Chapter 1818

    But at this moment, under the broad water, there was a sudden violent vibration.


    Feeling this power, Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly.


    At this time, all the mermaids were shocked.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t know what happened, when his eyes fell in the distance, he found that a huge water column suddenly rose in a place not far away.


    Then the water began to get muddy.


    Something seems to be coming out of the bottom.


    And that mermaid princess at this time, is also found behind the strange.


    Immediately she turned, and the blue ball in her hand flew towards the muddy place.


    With the blue ball of light exploding.


    A strong current fluctuation blooms in the underwater world.


    That group of water elements, the constant condensation, rotation, forming a huge vortex.


    And this whirlpool, directly that turbid clear.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai saw that the thing drilled out of the ground was actually a huge turtle.


    The tortoise shell is full of barbs.


    The barb is black and sharp, and there are colorful colors on it.


    Obviously, there are a lot of toxins on this.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that the turtle opened its mouth, and its tongue suddenly rolled toward the mermaid princess.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chen Ping''s water element attribute forms a stream of water, which directly rolls back the mermaid princess.


    This time, let the mermaid princess directly into Chen Ping''s arms.


    "Please don''t mind, princess. I''m here to help you out."


    Chen Ping whispered in the mermaid princess''s ear.


    Then he let go of the mermaid princess, holding the Canglong sword, and rushed directly to the turtle.


    The turtle''s two eyes, like two bright lights, flashing red. At this time, it has been closely fixed on Chen Ping, and seems to have taken Chen Ping as a target.


    Looking at the approaching Chen Ping, he suddenly raised one of his claws, and then stomped on the ground.


    This time, a stream of water shot towards Chen Ping.


    Even if Chen Ping wanted to get out of the way, he couldn''t do it at this time.


    Compared with the star talent cultivators on the ground, he may be more powerful, but under the water, compared with such a sea monster, it is not comparable at all.


    Helpless, Chen Ping can only use the black dragon sword to block in front of his body.


    "Hum!"


    There''s a buzz. It''s underwater.


    Chen Ping saw that on the Canglong sword, there were some toxins flashing.


    But then it melted into the water.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the Xuanwu turtle shell that has been following him.


    He never used it, because on weekdays, it didn''t seem to have any other effect except to provide a strong defense.


    Since the other party is also a turtle, I would like to try this Xuanwu turtle shell.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping immediately took out the Xuanwu tortoise shell from Najie.


    And when the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise appeared for a moment, the whole water surface was instantly calm.


    When Chen Ping offered a sacrifice to the turtle shell of Xuanwu, a huge pressure spread around him. All the things in the water were respected by Xuanwu.


    Although Chen Ping only had this shell in his hand, it was enough to make the strange turtle submit.


    The big tortoise''s body suddenly crawls down.


    Not only it, but also the people behind Chen Ping and Princess Mermaid all knelt down at this moment.


    The size of the turtle slowly faded.


    It left no trace, but Chen Ping knew that it was only the residual pressure in the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise that made the turtle afraid.


    After a long time, he found that there was no movement in the turtle. Chen Ping put away the shell of the Xuanwu turtle.


    But to his surprise, these mermaids in Mermaid country behind him did not move at this time, and they kept the posture of kneeling in the water.


    Even the mermaid princess is no exception.


    Finally, Chen Ping saw Dr. octopus.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping looks at these mermaids with some doubts.


    Even the mermaid Zhagu, who was not polite to him before, was crawling in the water respectfully at this time, even ignoring his broken bones.


    "Mermaid princess, water Wanrou, on behalf of all mermaids in Mermaid country, implore the son of prophecy to save us."


    Huh?


    Chen Ping was stunned when he said so.


    The son of prophecy?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s puzzled look on his face, the octopus doctor said to Chen Ping: "the princess takes yuyuyuzi to see our underwater ruins."


    Hearing what he said, the princess of mermaid suddenly remembered something!Then, she could not help but directly took Chen Ping''s hand.


    Until Chen Ping was taken away by the princess of mermaid country, he saw that the mermaids were all kneeling on the ground, and did not dare to lift their heads.


    Chen Ping followed the princess of mermaid tightly. At this time, the princess of mermaid finally found out that she had taken Chen Ping''s hand just now because she was too anxious.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The mermaid princess said as she swam that she began to apologize to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is a little smile, and then said to him: "just now that big turtle, is not often come to you to make trouble?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the princess of mermaid country immediately appeared a touch of bitterness.


    "If it wasn''t for the ruins of our Mermaid Kingdom, we wouldn''t have attracted so many underwater animals."


    As they talked and swam, they soon came to the remains in the mouth of Princess Mermaid.


    However, when Chen Ping saw the ruins, only two words appeared in his mind: shock.


    This is a very large building group, but it looks a bit dilapidated, but even if it is dilapidated, from these large and distinctive architectural groups, Chen Ping can see that it must have been very prosperous before.


    Moreover, there are many symbols left by practitioners.


    Although these symbols are special, Chen Ping recognized me at a glance, which must have been left by human practitioners.


    Because there are all kinds of attribute elements in it.


    In addition, there are many completely preserved arrays that can be opened again by driving them with vitality.


    "Was this a human architectural community before?"


    Chen Ping asked subconsciously.


    The mermaid princess sighed and then said, "at that time, the king of mermaid was still my grandfather. Because my grandfather was friendly with human beings, they left the remains for us."


    "And in return, we gave us 10000 Mermaid hearts."


    Mermaid heart?


    Chen Ping is stunned for a moment. If these Mermaid have no heart, can they continue to live?

 Chapter 1819

    "Do you think it''s cruel to trade with a mermaid''s heart?"


    Asked the mermaid princess.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but nodded gently.


    But at this time, the princess of mermaid suddenly opened the cover on her chest.


    As soon as she reached the shocking wound, it was on her chest.


    "In fact, we mermaids have two hearts."


    Seeing the action of the mermaid princess, Chen Ping immediately felt embarrassed, because in any case, the mermaid princess was also a female Mermaid.


    How can Chen Ping not feel embarrassed when he exposes his wound in front of him?


    But she seemed not to care about it. Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, she just said: "in fact, we mermaids don''t have as many rituals as you humans, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    "I show you the wound, just to tell you that most of us mermaids have lost a heart, but in order to keep our last pure land."


    Keeping the last pure land means that the Mermaids of mermaid country all had two hearts before, and then for some special reason, they had to give up one of their own.


    "Then why do you all lose a heart?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Princess Yu said slowly, "you humans have found that our Mermaid heart can be used as medicine to improve your cultivation. Therefore, there are some practitioners with different intentions who attack us under the cover of communication."


    Only then did Chen Ping understand why the former Mermaid Zhagu felt so resentful when he saw himself.


    "It is because most of our mermaids have lost a heart that all kinds of water monsters in the water world covet. They have long coveted this ancient relic."


    While they were talking, the mermaid princess had also taken out a stone that seemed to have been sealed for a long time.


    The stone looked like a book, but the contents were blurred.


    Chen Ping took over the stone. Although such things have been dusty for a long time, as long as you inject vitality into it, you can see the contents above.


    This is also a common trick of most magic weapons.


    Chen Ping immediately did not even hesitate, and directly injected his own vitality into it.


    But in this moment, words appeared on the stone.


    "The mermaid calendar 1330 years, mermaid country in crisis, ancient ruins difficult to defend, mermaid domestic green and yellow."


    "Only one who holds a sacred object can frighten the four sides of the aquarium, and entering the mermaid country can turn the tide back."


    Need to see the above text, if according to the following sentence, can frighten the four sides of the aquarium, that is not the Xuanwu turtle shell in your hand?


    If you own the shell, you will be regarded as the Savior by the people in the country.


    Chen Ping stopped injecting vitality, and then returned the stone book to the princess of mermaid country: "princess, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I don''t know how to help you at all."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    However, Chen Ping''s actions made the expression on the mermaid princess''s face constantly change.


    Surprise, surprise, expectation, hope


    All kinds of emotions make the expression on Mermaid Princess''s face extremely rich.


    "You can actually see the content of the stone book directly without blood power stimulation."


    "According to the historical records of our Mermaid country, only the great capable descendants who left this stone book and the royal blood of our Mermaid country can read the above contents."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    Is that Da Neng, her mother, has ever set foot in this Mermaid country?


    He really has no way, or has no idea at all. How can we make Mermaid country rejuvenate!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s attitude, the princess of mermaid country was crawling on the ground.


    "Please, we have been harassed by all kinds of aquariums in recent years. We have no way to fight against each other. If it were not for Dr. octopus, relying on his own intelligence and wisdom, we might not even have the last glimmer of hope."


    Chen Ping still wanted to refuse, but at this time, all the Mermaids of mermaid country had already swam over, and they all crawled on the ground and begged bitterly.


    Please help us, no matter what kind of conditions you put forward, we can promise you, even if it is to take our lives, as long as we can let our descendants live.


    In order to show his loyalty, Zhagu, the mermaid, had already swam to Chen Ping.


    He had a fishbone knife in his hand.


    "Son of prophecy, if you will blame the whole Mermaid country because of my rudeness, I would like to thank you with death."


    When he said this, he had stabbed the fish bone knife into his chest and abdomen, and kept sliding downward.


    Chen Ping took his hand."I don''t blame you for what you''ve done before. I don''t want to help you either. I just don''t know how to help you."


    At this time, Dr. Octopus came over.


    He said to Chen Ping, "do you see a switch in that ancient relic? As long as we can find the underwater spiritual pulse, with the support of vitality, we can open this ancient relic again."


    Chen Ping immediately understood their idea. As long as they opened the ancient ruins and all the array in the ruins, they could use them as they wish.


    In this way, no matter what kind of powerful aquarium invades, they can also resist.


    Not only that, they can also rely on the protection of the ancient ruins, here reproduction.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll give it a try."


    "But the environment of this underwater world is complicated. Do you know the exact location of the spiritual pulse?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were smiling, especially when Dr. Octopus came up with a picture.


    It was a picture drawn on iron plates.


    "I have already explored the spiritual veins under this relic for a long time, but tracing back to the source, there is an underwater beast guarding each node of the spiritual pulse."


    Chen Ping immediately understood the meaning of his words. They needed to be thugs by themselves to get rid of the strange animals guarding the spiritual pulse.


    "We can take a long-term view on this matter, but I have a word in advance. No matter whether I can help you get through the spiritual pulse, you must tell me the secret of liquefying the original gas."


    At this time, Chen Ping had already laid down his backhand early. All mermaids in Mermaid country looked at Chen Ping with hope.


    Each of them wants their own race to continue.

 Chapter 1820

    With Dr. Octopus came to his laboratory, Chen Ping also got a moment of peace.


    And in order to make Chen Ping more comfortable, Dr. Octopus specially drained all the water in the laboratory.


    Chen Ping smiles. For the octopus''s intimacy, Chen Ping just silently accepts.


    Instead, he began to study the picture Dr. Octopus had left on the iron.


    The things on the picture are very clear. Chen Ping can see at a glance where the underground remains are. At the extension of the underground ruins, there are the nodes of the spiritual pulse.


    And on that piece of iron, it is also very clear that there is something guarding that node.


    This shows that the mermaid state once launched an attack there, but the result is not ideal.


    But in any case, I have to see it in person.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to go out, he suddenly found that Princess Mermaid was standing outside the laboratory door.


    "I''m afraid you are busy, so I didn''t disturb you. Here are some things from Mermaid country. I''ll give you a taste."


    The mermaid princess respectfully handed out a tray.


    When he saw the tray, Chen Ping found that the mermaid princess did not seem to have the temperament of a princess.


    It''s like being used to being a servant.


    Chen Ping waved her hand with a smile and said, "thank you, but I''d better wait until I come back from the ancient ruins."


    By the time he finished speaking, Chen Ping had already left Dr. octopus''s laboratory and turned to the direction of ancient relics.


    Although you can swim in the water, Chen Ping still likes this way.


    But what he didn''t see was that the princess of mermaid country looked at Chen Ping''s back, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    Just after Chen Ping left, the octopus doctor came out with a gloomy face.


    "I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense, there will not be a living person in the whole Mermaid country."


    Dr. Octopus was very serious.


    And heard him say so, that mermaid princess''s face immediately appeared a tense look.


    "I said nothing. Don''t do anything to my people."


    When Dr. Octopus heard the princess of mermaid say so, he snorted coldly and closed the door.


    Following Dr. octopus''s map, Chen Ping soon arrived at the marked underwater spiritual pulse location.


    However, he used the power of insight to disperse, but found that the so-called exotic animals dormant here are not so powerful.


    Just rely on the strength of the mermaid zagu, should be able to easily win.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, and then strode in the other direction.


    This is an underwater cave. After Chen Ping''s power of insight dissipated, he found that there were only a few water snakes.


    But maybe it''s because they''ve lived so long that they''ve turned on their minds.


    And it has always existed near the spiritual pulse, making their strength comparable to the eight star peak cultivation.


    And Chen Ping just walked to the mouth of the cave, the vibration of the water waves attracted their attention.


    "How many times have I told you that we don''t need Mermaid hearts now."


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping''s face immediately flashed a little doubt. The mermaid''s heart, according to the princess of mermaid country, should not have been taken away by human beings?


    Listen to the meaning of these water snakes, it seems that they have also had the heart of a mermaid before.


    Chen Ping did not leave, but stood at the mouth of the cave.


    Then he saw a huge black and green snake coming out of the cave.


    "Human? This is not the place you should come. "


    Although the man''s mouth has turned black, it has not turned into a black one.


    "You mean, humans have been here before?"


    Chen Ping asked softly to the big black snake.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s whole body is wrapped in vitality, so his voice can be accurately transmitted.


    The essence of sound is vibration, but now underwater, the medium of sound transmission has become water.


    The big black snake glared at Chen Ping with big scarlet eyes: "what? Don''t you know that this is the forbidden area for human beings


    Green black snake, while talking, while constantly curling body.


    With its constant agitation, the water waves began to swing around Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping saw the snake, he had already raised his vigilance. At this time, the green and black snake was constantly using words to distract Chen Ping''s attention.


    In order to be able to let these waves directly attack Chen Ping in an instant.


    However, although the green and black snake can be equivalent to the strength of the eight star peak, it is still very different from Chen Ping, who is a nine star power.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly mobilized the water element of his whole body.


    Those majestic water elements directly controlled the surrounding water flow, and Chen Ping''s vitality also turned into a sharp blade under the action of the water element, and quietly propped up the green and black snake."What do you mean, man?"


    The big black snake suddenly asked.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly: "do you really think I can''t see the trick you''ve done? If you can say what I want to know today, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, I don''t mind an extra snake soup for dinner today


    When Chen Ping spoke, the sharp blade of the water element condensed by the vitality had cut many gaps in the black and green snake''s body.


    A stream of blood has been flowing from the black and green snake to the surrounding water.


    The big black and blue was silent.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Finally, he asked Chen Ping.


    But without waiting for Chen Ping to ask, under Chen Ping''s side, several other big green and black snakes appeared in an instant.


    As soon as they appeared, a deep cold Yin Qi froze the water around Chen Ping.


    In this underwater world, Chen Ping suddenly condensed into a piece of ice.


    Then, at the beginning of the opening of the blue and black snake, a shock of black phosphorescence flashed over.


    Chen Pinggang just condensed out of the water element blade all burst.


    "I told you, this is not the place where human beings come from. It seems that our brothers can open meat."


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that his whole body was covered with deep cold and Yin Qi. At this time, he had become a lump of ice.


    And those green and black snakes have already entangled the ice.


    And they are all twisting their bodies, as if to crush Chen Ping to Shengsheng.


    But to their surprise, Chen Ping suddenly gave a smile.


    In his body, a flash of red and white.


    It was Chen Ping''s 7S flame.


    Although he is in the underwater world, this does not mean that Chen Ping can not use his own fire element attribute in this underwater world.


    What''s more, his fire element attribute has already reached 7S level, which can''t be measured with common sense.

 Chapter 1821

    Chen Ping didn''t even wait for the ice on his body to be melted by the blazing white flame. He suddenly shook his body, and all the hard ice that had been covered on him exploded in this instant.


    All around the ice, hit the reef of the underwater world, instantly will break the reef.


    At this time, several big green and black snakes suddenly felt warm.


    Before they even had time to react, they were caught by Chen Ping''s Kirin''s arms and claws.


    Chen Ping did not grab one of them this time, but caught all their tails together.


    Then, as if he was waving a whip, he kept waving several huge green and black snakes in the underwater world.


    With Chen Ping''s action, the water began to condense into a vortex.


    However, this is only due to Chen Ping''s physical strength.


    He was not in a hurry to get rid of several big green and black snakes. From what they said, Chen Ping knew that both the octopus doctor and the princess of mermaid country seemed to have some secret hidden and did not tell himself.


    And he''s going to get these secrets from the mouths of these big green and black snakes.


    Seeing that several big black snakes had shrunk into small ones and coiled on Chen Ping''s arm, Chen Ping said with a smile: "how about it? Are you honest now? "


    One of the snakes raised his head and said to Chen Ping, "we are the descendants of XiangLiu snake god. If you dare to hurt us..."


    However, before the snake finished speaking, Chen Ping grabbed the snake''s head with his other hand and crushed it.


    "Now, do you want to express your opinions or listen to me?"


    Chen Ping''s face is still smiling, but in front of these snakes, Chen Ping is just like a devil.


    They have lived underwater for more than a thousand years. Although there are other foreigners to crush them, none of them have ever been crushed by Chen Ping.


    "What do you want to know?"


    The snake who first talked to Chen Ping opened his mouth again.


    Chen Ping was smiling and said to him, "let''s go to your cave first and have a look."


    The reason why Chen Ping chose to enter the black snake cave was that he was afraid that Dr. octopus or people from Mermaid country would follow him.


    Now Chen Ping wants to investigate them. He is very clear about the fact that walls have ears.


    When Chen Ping stepped into the cave, he found that there was not much water at all. The ground was muddy and slippery, and the inside was dark.


    But even so, Chen Ping also found that many Mermaid bones were placed in this cave.


    "Do you usually feed on these mermaids?"


    Chen Ping frowned when he saw the bones.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the wretched black snake replied, "of course not. Eating these mermaids is meat."


    "It''s only when Dr. Octopus needs our blood for experiments that he brings us a few mermaids for food."


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that the octopus doctor had a problem.


    However, is this Octopus doctor not afraid of exposure, actually dare to let himself directly look for these black snakes.


    But just then, there was a tremor in the cave.


    It''s like something huge is coming from the other end of the cave.


    Chen Ping immediately raised his vigilance. He didn''t want to overturn the boat in this gutter.


    However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, although there was a lot of movement, there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    But just after the sound stopped and Chen Ping relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly grabbed his foot from the ground with a big hand.


    Then, there was a sense of cold, which directly spread to Chen Ping''s legs.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s whole leg was covered with ice.


    At this moment, the small black snakes, which had been safely coiled in their hands, were all holding their heads up and biting at Chen Ping''s body.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s skin refining and strengthening, I''m afraid it would have hit the path of these little black snakes.


    However, when he found out that these little black snakes were going to attack him, Chen Ping did not hesitate at once. He suddenly exerted force on his hand, and then he threw the snakes to the ground.


    And then a white flame flashed over them.


    These little black snakes never turned into giant snakes. They left dust on the ground and mixed it with the mud and water on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt his body sink.


    Chen Ping is very clear that someone is trying to use the earth attribute element to control himself. However, the person who uses the earth attribute element to attack is not mature.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping was also on his way.


    After Chen Ping''s body was tightly wrapped by the mud and water on the ground, he saw a man in black standing in front of him."This dead Octopus sent an opponent with such strength to me."


    "Do I really think this is the place for him to clear his opponents?"


    At this time, the man in black looked up, and Chen Pingcai saw the other side''s face.


    His face was full of scales, and his eyes were like snake''s eyes.


    "You are the snake god XiangLiu?"


    Chen Ping looked at the other side and asked softly.


    But at this time, the man in black sneered: "it must be these little guys who told the story of XiangLiu again!"


    But then the man in black shook his hand.


    Several small green and black snakes appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, these little green and black snakes were actually the ones he had just crushed to death.


    At this time, they all turned into children and were standing next to the man in black.


    "Father, let''s eat this human. I have a hunch that if we eat him, our strength will be further improved."


    Chen Ping was very shocked when he saw them. He knew the propriety of his own attack. Since he had decided to kill the small black snakes, he would not have left a chance at that time.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s shocked expression, those children like talents said: "do you think we eat Mermaid for nothing? The reason why everyone wants their heart is that they have this heart, which is equivalent to one more life."


    When the man in black heard what they said, he just said in a cold voice, "I told you not to tell everything, but to eat him now, so as to eliminate future troubles."


    The man in black seemed to wave his hand impatiently. It seemed that he had done it more than once or twice.


    But Chen Ping is a cold smile: "want to eat me, I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite."


    As he spoke, his men had gone straight into the ground and disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1822

    Just when the black robed man and several other big snakes turned into naughty children were stunned, sharp soil thorns protruded from the ground above.


    Not only that, the cave was topped by soil spines in all directions.


    When he saw this, the man in black was surprised.


    The whole cave seems to be under the control of Chen Ping at this time.


    Bursts of rumbling sound from the cave.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly appeared behind the man in black.


    "Now, do you want them to eat me?"


    Chen Ping used the rules of space.


    Although he didn''t use this space rule skillfully, he still had no problem dealing with these snakes.


    The blade of Canglong sword directly cuts a naughty boy in two, and the blood immediately falls on the ground.


    These incarnations become several green and black snakes of urchin. Although they have a little strength, they have little combat experience.


    Therefore, it is not Chen Ping''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, their opponents were originally these underwater creatures. When they met humans, they were still Chen Ping. At this time, they were trying to find an excuse to cheat everything about Dr. octopus.


    The man in black changed his face when he heard Chen Ping say this: "we helped him do so many things before, but he turned his face so ruthlessly."


    Turn your face mercilessly!


    This is the answer Chen Ping wants to hear.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also slowed down his attack.


    Chen Ping is constantly wandering around the water element. It seems that Chen Ping has never been able to break through the package of the water element.


    "Don''t waste your effort. Even Dr. octopus can''t do anything about this water element barrier."


    The man in black saw Chen Ping who was wandering outside all the time. He said slowly.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows slightly, listening to what the black robed man said, which means that he and Dr. Octopus had done something before.


    "So it''s not the first time he wants to kill you, is he?"


    While smiling, Chen Ping put the handle of Canglong sword on the water element barrier.


    Ferocious dragon head, in that moment is also the release of water elements.


    But the black robed man''s face changed. Even if he wanted to leave, he had no way.


    Because at this time, the water element barrier has become the battlefield between the black robed man and Chen Ping.


    This is also the battlefield of water element.


    Both Chen Ping and the black robed people are competing for the element of water.


    If the water element is controlled by Chen Ping, the black robed man in front of him will also be trapped in the water element barrier. At that time, the water element barrier will become a water prison and trap him.


    "You have such a strong water element, and it''s more than 5S water element."


    This black robed man is a water snake, so he is very sensitive to the water element.


    And it is itself a 5S level water element attribute.


    Now, with Chen Ping''s real competition, he clearly knows that Chen Ping''s water element attribute has reached 6S level.


    "Of course, how could I have come to this underwater world without the water element attribute."


    Chen Ping''s voice is very quiet.


    At this time, the black robed man tried his best to make the water element barrier rotate rapidly, trying to resist Chen Ping''s water element invasion.


    At this time, the water element attribute condensed by Chen Ping follows the hilt of Canglong sword and enters the water element barrier.


    It was like a sharp blade inserted into a spinning top.


    At this time, the two water element properties also have a real collision.


    There was a gnawing sound.


    The rapidly rotating water element collides with Chen Ping''s sharp and incomparable water element, and the force generated is no less than the two people''s power to bang.


    But after all, Chen Ping''s water element grade is 6S.


    He also learned from the appearance of the black robed man, making the water element constantly rotate to form a sharp edge, and directly pierced into the water element barrier.


    At this time, the cave, because of the confrontation between the two people, actually sounded the reverberation.


    Finally, the rotation speed of the black robed man''s water element became slower and slower.


    Instead, Chen Ping''s water element penetrated into the water element barrier.


    Chen Ping then smile: "it''s you who lost."


    The man in black let out an unwilling howl.


    However, this water element barrier has already wrapped up the black robed man, forming a water prison that trapped the black robed man.


    Seeing that he was hopeless to escape, the man in black uttered a cold hum, and then his body began to wriggle like a snake.


    At this moment, his black robe had gone.


    Chen Ping found that there were several hearts in the black robed man at the same time.Moreover, looking at the beating heart, it is obvious that they have formed a whole with the black robed man.


    "I don''t believe that if I show myself, you can still control me."


    The black robed man gave a sharp drink, and then his body began to grow scales, and his body was growing.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping was smiling.


    He knew that the other side was trying to show himself and fight with himself.


    Finally, the man in black has changed into a huge black snake.


    But he''s still trapped in this water cell.


    Under the deliberate control of Chen Ping, although the black snake changed by the black robed man was huge in size, Chen Ping also added the water element of the water prison to make it grow with the figure of the black robed man.


    "If you give up resistance, I can ask you what you answer, and I can also consider allowing you to continue to practice here."


    Looking at the black snake curling in the water prison, Chen Ping said with a smile.

 Chapter 1823

    However, the black snake was obviously not willing to be controlled by Chen Ping. He kept using his strong body to beat the water element barrier nearby.


    "Kill my offspring, and now you even threaten me. I tell you, I have a lot of mermaid hearts in my body. If you dare to let me go out and fight with you, even if it''s consumption, I can kill you alive."


    When the black snake said this, Chen Ping shook his head with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, the black snake said in a sharp voice: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Chen Ping light said: "I certainly believe, because I believe, so I can''t let you out."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a pet just to keep you here."


    Chen Ping''s words made black snake a little stunned. He obviously didn''t expect to get Chen Ping''s answer.


    Be a pet?


    The black snake immediately felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "If you let me out, I will fight you to death."


    The black snake said it word by word.


    Chen Ping is squatting beside the water element barrier, looking at the helpless black snake inside, gently tapping on the water element barrier: "I said where have your wisdom gone? Since I can trap you so much, do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    "If you want to kill me, you''ll deserve it!"


    With Chen Ping''s voice just dropped, the water element barrier has changed.


    This water element barrier has now become a prison for Chen Ping. Of course, no matter how he wants to control it, he will control it.


    Immediately, Chen Ping''s hand pressed on the water element barrier.


    Then there is a water dragon formed by water element condensation inside the water element barrier.


    The water dragon was constantly entangled with the black snake, although for a moment, the scales on the black snake had fallen down a lot.


    In Chen Ping''s water prison, even if the black snake wants to play its real strength, it can not play out.


    At this time, the black snake could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth outside at all. In addition, he consumed energy when fighting with Chen Ping in water elements, so his combat effectiveness at this time was not as good as before.


    And Chen Ping just looked at it quietly, his expression was leisurely and carefree!


    "Black snake, I''ll give you another chance. The conditions will not change."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the black snake immediately said in a cold voice, "if I want to be obedient to you, it''s just a dream."


    Chen Ping eyebrows slightly PICK: "really have backbone."


    Then, he immediately condensed the water element into a water dragon again.


    With the addition of this water dragon, the black snake has begun to exude blood.


    But at this time Chen Ping did not intend to stop, one after another water dragon appeared in the water prison.


    The black snake couldn''t cope with it very quickly, but even so, he insisted.


    It was the most subdued fight of his life.


    Space has the strength equivalent to nine star cultivation, but there is no way to use it.


    No matter it is a human or a foreign animal, once the vitality of heaven and earth is isolated, even if there is a great ability, it can not be used.


    Chen Ping knew this for a long time, so he came up with this idea.


    Coincidentally, the black snake actually chose to agglomerate the water element barrier around at the very beginning, which was just like lifting a stone to hit its own feet.


    "I did. What do you want to know? Just ask. "


    Finally, the black snake was defeated.


    He can''t stand the attack of these water dragons.


    Chen Ping then removed the water prison with a smile.


    At this time, the black snake was scarred and lay on the ground dying.


    Chen Ping then squatted down and patted his head gently: "this is the only way to be good."


    "Does Dr. Octopus often send mermaids from Mermaid country to you as rations?"


    The black snake lay on the ground and narrowed his eyes slightly. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered together at a terrible speed.


    Looking at the majestic vitality of heaven and earth, Chen Ping smiles slightly. He naturally knows that this is the black snake who wants to recover his body.


    "Dr. Octopus doesn''t come to me often. Only when the Mermaids disobey their orders, he will send them to me as punishment."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    It seems that Dr. octopus has already controlled those mermaids.


    Moreover, as long as disobedient mermaids are sent here as rations, this is obviously abnormal.


    "Since Dr. octopus can give you such a good thing as a mermaid heart, what will you give him back?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    The black snake then said slowly, "we can give him the blood that he carries out the experiment. In fact, it is not only the water snake, but also the other animals on the spiritual pulse node. Almost every one of them has made a trade."Chen Ping knows very well that the deal the black snake is talking about is actually a deal that Dr. Octopus made with mermaid as the price.


    In this case, the underwater ancient relics need not be opened in a hurry.


    What''s more, why did the mermaid princess not tell herself these things.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Ping''s mind flashed.


    The ferocious Mermaid, Zhagu, seemed to be telling himself that he was in danger now.


    His provocation and his insolence are in sharp contrast to other mermaids.


    Through this kind of memory, Chen Pingcai found that although the mermaid Zhagu''s performance was more exaggerated, he never had a bit of real ferocity in his eyes.


    That look is more like a prayer.


    He thought again of the Mermaids kneeling down to themselves.


    Only then did he realize that those mermaids had already hinted to themselves, but Chen Ping had no idea that all these mermaids would be controlled by an octopus doctor.


    But just at this time, a huge snake tail swept towards itself.


    After all, the black snake is the strength of nine star cultivation. At this time, he is no longer isolated from heaven and earth, and his strength is shown.


    These ancient animals have been practicing for a long time, and their physical strength is strong.


    The power of this moment is comparable to that of a nine star strong man.


    Chen Ping''s figure keeps receding.


    The reason why he dared to release the black snake was not that he was afraid of the black snake.


    On the contrary, if he wants to control the black snake, he has many ways.


    But now he needs the black snake to do a play for himself.


    In this way, he can know the real purpose of Dr. octopus.

 Chapter 1824

    At this time, Chen Ping was severely pulled out.


    Seeing this scene, the black snake was also somewhat surprised, but more proud.


    "I thought how strong this human cultivator could be. It seems that it was just by means of intrigue."


    The black snake then chased out of the cave.


    However, when he came out of the cave, he found that Chen Ping could not be seen at all.


    At this time, Chen Ping has been back to the mermaid country at the fastest speed!


    He secretly adjusted with vitality, and let his mouth spit blood.


    Not only that, he also used his energy to tear up his clothes.


    And the protective armor on that body is all broken.


    However, this is the result of Chen Ping deliberately carrying the black snake with his armor.


    Now Chen Ping, his own skin defense can be higher than this armor, so it is not so important to wear this set of armor.


    And this happens to be one of the props for his acting.


    After rushing back to Mermaid country, Chen Ping found that Dr. Octopus was not in the laboratory.


    As for the princess of mermaid, she was waiting outside the laboratory with a sad face.


    When she saw Chen Ping coming, her face was happy at first, but then, when she saw Chen Ping''s situation clearly, she was shocked.


    "Why are you so hurt?"


    The mermaid princess asked with concern.


    While coughing blood, Chen Ping said, "Dr. Octopus cheated me. He told me that the strength of guarding foreign animals on the energy node was not strong."


    "But when I got there, I found that it was a nest of water snakes with a life span of thousands of years. I struggled to get away with serious injuries."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance and hearing what he said, Princess Mermaid sighed leisurely.


    "I thought that I had met a human cultivator who could save the mermaid country, but now it seems that it is in vain."


    Then, the princess of mermaid began to cry constantly.


    At this time, she looks so helpless, so vulnerable.


    However, at this time, Dr. Octopus came over. Dr. Octopus looked very happy, especially when he saw Chen Ping now.


    He immediately said with a smile: "I thought the human cultivator could be so strong, but I didn''t think that even this human cultivator was so fragile that he could not beat the water snakes."


    He spoke with a sarcastic tone.


    But the more he is like this, the more it shows that he has a problem.


    Chen Ping pretended to struggle to get up, and then he said to the octopus, "did you know the strength of those water snakes for a long time?"


    "But why did you just tell me there was a strange beast guarding there?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the octopus doctor is smiling to help him up.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I think it''s more than enough to deal with these water snakes with your strength."


    Dr. Octopus said as he took out a bottle in his hand.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping''s expression changed slightly, because the bottle contained a whole bottle of liquid yuan Qi.


    However, the color of this vitality looks strange.


    "Although you came back alive, you are seriously injured now. If you drink this bottle of vitality, your strength will recover."


    Hearing Dr. Octopus say so, the mermaid princess who has been looking at Chen Ping all the time, her eyes show unbearable.


    "Doctor, I''ll give him a drink later."


    See mermaid princess at this time has come to his side, the octopus doctor raised one of his tentacles, and then mercilessly swung on the mermaid princess''s face.


    Then, he looked at the mermaid princess in front of him fiercely and said: "when I do things, when is it your turn to teach me how to do things? Are you not clear about your identity, you slave?"


    As he spoke, the eight tentacles were coiled on Princess Mermaid''s arm.


    "If you don''t want to die now, shut up."


    After finishing all this, Dr. Octopus slowly said to Chen Ping, "I can''t see, your human charm is still very big, but what''s the use of this?"


    He played with the bottle of liquid in his hand, and then squatted down.


    "But in order to make my body more perfect, I''ll make you the target of the experiment later."


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the ground under his feet was empty, and he and the mermaid princess all fell into a dungeon.


    The doctor above just glanced at Chen Ping: "let''s just let you stay here for a while, and then I''ll deal with you after my affairs are over. No, it should be you."


    Then Chen Ping saw the floor above his head close again.Immediately, both of them fell into the boundless darkness.


    Chen Ping is OK, because he has the power of insight, so in any case, he can have a panoramic view of the scene of the underground cage.


    But the mermaid princess seemed to have experienced this experience for the first time, and she did not seem to have any night vision ability.


    So at this moment, she can only tightly grasp Chen Ping''s arm.


    It''s just her arm, which is shaking slightly.


    Chen Ping used his own insight to look at the past, and found that the place on the arm of Princess Mermaid that had been touched by Dr. octopus''s tentacles had been completely festered at this time.


    But the mermaid princess didn''t mention it, and she endured very hard.


    Chen Ping then covered the Princess Mermaid''s arm with the power of his own life.


    with the green life essence slowly passing through the skin of the mermaid princess''s arm, all of those ulceration actually healed slowly.


    , "you are?"


    Princess Mermaid was stunned. She also felt the power of the essence of life and slowly repaired her arm.


    that magnificent life essence, let the mermaid princess feel only a burst of comfortable.


    "Are you not hurt at all?"


    The mermaid princess suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ping then gave a smile and said, "if I don''t look like this, how can I win the trust of Dr. octopus and let him lock me with you."


    And the mermaid princess''s face immediately appeared a touch of joy.


    Chen Ping is the last hope of mermaid country. Now she is very happy to see that Chen Ping is not injured.


    "So you''ve thought of a way to deal with Dr. octopus, haven''t you?" Asked the mermaid princess.


    Chen Ping nodded, but suddenly he covered the mermaid princess''s mouth.


    Then there was a sound of footwork above their heads.


    Waiting for the footsteps to go far away, Chen Ping asked the mermaid princess in a low voice: "now, would you like to tell me about what happened to your Mermaid country?"

 Chapter 1825

    After this, the mermaid princess just told Chen Pingyuan what happened to them.


    This Octopus doctor was seriously injured.


    And the mermaid people saw that he was pitiful, so they took him in. After that, Dr. Octopus showed a positive attitude.


    According to his own words, he once sneaked into the human world, knew the evil intentions of the human world, and had a certain understanding of the human world.


    After that, he began to help Mermaid develop science and technology.


    Since he came, mermaid has been strong for some time.


    But it didn''t last long. After Dr. Octopus found himself in the high status of mermaid state, he began to carry out various experiments to strengthen his body.


    It also provokes the surrounding underwater animals in order to extract their genes to strengthen themselves.


    But in an accident, he found the secret of mermaid heart, which turned his eyes to these mermaids in Mermaid country.


    From then on, the nightmare of mermaid came.


    At first, the octopus was very gentle. He cheated the people of mermaid country out and killed them to take their hearts.


    But then he became so blatant.


    And it''s all because of the liquid elements he invented.


    As long as you take these liquid elements, mermaids will become extremely violent.


    Even, they can be fratricidal.


    And these liquid elements will make mermaids addicted. In order to capture more liquid elements, they have to constantly follow the orders of Dr. octopus.


    There is no need to say the latter words. As Chen Ping can see, everything now is dominated by Dr. octopus.


    And the ancient ruins are the proof of the friendship between Mermaid and human beings.


    As long as the ancient ruins are opened, the kingdom of mermaid can get rid of the control of Dr. Octopus by virtue of its special power array.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. If it wasn''t Princess Mermaid who said these things, he didn''t even know that there was such a secret in the underwater world.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping stood up, such a big action, let the mermaid princess beside her immediately scared.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mermaid princess finally spoke.


    Chen Ping stretched himself and said, "of course, I''m going to kill the octopus doctor."


    And heard Chen Ping say so, that mermaid princess is a face of worry.


    "He has countless hearts of our mermaids. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    But at this time, the dungeon suddenly lit up, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    Princess Mermaid was stimulated by the strong light and immediately closed her eyes, while Chen Ping slowly looked at the sound of laughter.


    It''s Dr. octopus.


    "I knew you had a problem."


    "With the strength that those water snakes can''t get on the stage, they can actually beat you. Do you think I''ll be an idiot to this extent?"


    The octopus doctor''s eight tentacles kept swimming. At this time, Chen Ping found that he and Princess Mermaid were trapped in a water prison, surrounded by strong water elements.


    Not only that, in that water element, actually colorful.


    It is clear that a powerful toxin has been injected into the water element.


    "You are too young to act in front of me."


    "But if you want to play with me, I can accompany you."


    As soon as Dr. octopus''s voice fell, one of his hands suddenly popped out, and then a gate opened.


    A strong current directly impacted the prison where Chen Ping and Princess Mermaid were.


    And then a giant came out of the gate.


    The wall of water element, which was infused with powerful toxin, also opened a hole to let the giant enter.


    Only then did Chen Ping discover that this is a shark that has been transformed.


    At this time, he has been transformed into a human figure. Looking at his strong muscles and the light in his eyes, Chen Ping speculates that this guy is at least eight stars in strength.


    He immediately protected the mermaid princess behind him.


    Because at this time, the humanoid shark constantly agitates the gills of his mouth, and his eyes are lost in the red.


    "Human, aren''t you strong? I''ll see if you, a human monk, can be exhausted to death. "


    Then he opened several more gates.


    This time, the mermaid princess was surprised.


    Behind the gate, there are all underwater creatures transformed by Dr. octopus.


    There are crabs with metallic luster all over the body, and there are whales constantly breathing water and gas. What surprised her most was that the once king of man and country, the father of mermaid princess, was also among them.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly.Because of their own particularity, these underwater creatures have strong physical strength. In addition, Dr. Octopus combined with their particularity and strengthened their characteristics, their combat effectiveness is unprecedented.


    But the mermaid princess is to lose one''s voice exclaimed: "you unexpectedly those who have provoked underwater creature, all became this pair of appearance."


    But hearing the mermaid princess say so, the octopus doctor is light to say: "very surprised? They should be honored to be my generals. "


    Then, at the command of Dr. octopus, all the underwater creatures rushed towards Chen Ping and Princess Mermaid.


    At this time, the surrounding water suddenly poured into the water prison.


    Those underwater creatures are just a movement that can churn the current.


    Because their bodies are too large, and Chen Ping also found that their every move, there is energy from the body.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping felt a little certain.


    Because these controlled underwater creatures have no intelligence, they can''t store too much vitality in their bodies.


    This is enough to limit their combat effectiveness.


    Chen Ping suddenly said to the mermaid princess, "are you afraid of pain?"


    The mermaid princess shook her head heavily.


    Since Chen Ping can say so to her, it shows that Chen Ping at this time must have thought of a way.


    but at that moment, she suddenly felt a huge life essence wrapping itself up, followed by an extremely hot temperature rising from Chen Ping''s body.


    Under the water, there were bursts of bubbles rising.


    This is because the temperature of Chen Ping''s body surface is too high, and he boils the water around him almost instantly.


    When Dr. Octopus saw the green light on Chen Ping''s body, his eyes immediately exposed a touch of essence.


    "What kind of power is this? It has such a powerful repair ability. If I get it, I can be invincible in the world."

 Chapter 1826

    At this time, when Dr. Octopus saw this green awn, he immediately had a trace of greed in his heart.


    However, his murmur was clearly heard by Chen Ping.


    "With these stinky fish and rotten shrimp, you want to deal with me."


    Chen Ping''s voice spread in the waves.


    As Chen Ping''s voice just fell, a red and white flame suddenly rose from Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, it seems that the water prison is filled with fire.


    Then, the underwater world seemed to be ignited.


    But those underwater creatures controlled by Dr. Octopus still rushed towards Chen Ping fearlessly.


    It''s just that they can only fight by instinct, so the most they use is water elemental attack and physical attack.


    However, the scorching temperature had long affected their judgment.


    However, the water element that had been condensed by them was directly evaporated before reaching Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Octopus was stunned.


    Because he had found that the underwater creatures under his control began to slow down, especially the huge crab, whose shell armor, which was originally shining with metallic luster, was already turning red.


    This is clearly Chen Ping''s flame temperature to steam.


    but he still refused to give up, for him, the green life essence can not be met.


    He began to throw the liquid into these huge underwater creatures, and as the liquid fell on them, there was a rustle.


    Chen Ping thought that the battle would end soon, but he never expected that all the underwater creatures began to deform.


    It seems that because of the influence of those liquid elements, they actually changed in front of Chen Ping and became one human after another.


    It''s a complete human being.


    "Chen Ping, if it were not for you, I would not have taken such a risk to use the final form of these underwater creatures."


    "but the essence of life is so tempting, so you must die in any case today."


    Just as Dr. Octopus spoke, the giant crab had turned into a man with golden armor all over his body.


    His action is very fast, a long sword in his hand cuts directly at Chen Ping''s waist and abdomen.


    And the shark man''s body became a burst of clear gray, the water element in his hands became a sharp stubble.


    The most terrifying of all belongs to the king of mermaid.


    At this time, his fish tail became legs. Although his body size was reduced a lot, the steel fork in his hand flashed with a very strong water element.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression was slightly su.


    At this time, the attack of these underwater creatures has reached a level of terror.


    Each time they attack, they can directly separate the flow of water, forming a vacuum.


    Chen Ping suddenly stepped on his feet, wrapped in a green mermaid princess, and his body had already flown out.


    Because if she was too close to Chen Ping, she would have been cooked by Chen Ping''s burning flame.


    After confirming the safety of the mermaid princess, Chen Ping directly used the earth element to form a huge earth ball around his body.


    However, in this underwater world, the elements of soil are all the sediment at the bottom of the water, which immediately stirs the originally clear underwater world into a turbid state.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s body has fallen into the sand. Under the cover of the sand, Chen Ping has moved to the shark man.


    Suddenly a burst of red and white flash, Canglong sword from the underground drill out.


    Chen Ping, holding the sword, followed him. His whole body was emitting a red and white light.


    And the shark man also reacted in this moment, his hands suddenly held up, a big water element spear, driving the boundless water, hit Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping is like a red and white star at this time.


    Canglong sword is extremely sharp. With the fire element of 7S level, Chen Ping is like a sharp knife.


    In the moment of crossing with the shark man, the shark man is directly divided into two.


    It''s all neat.


    But after that, Chen Ping actually once again into the bottom of the sand, hidden body shape.


    And then, the crab man.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with gold armor and was already floating in the water. He was afraid that Chen Ping would drill out of the sand again and give him a fatal blow.


    Crab man is very strong, his golden armor is also very strong, but he is only afraid of the temperature.


    At this time, Chen Ping directly used the rules of space and came to the crab man''s back.


    Although the crab man also responded, but Chen Ping''s use of space rules is not mature, leading him to be too close to the crab man.Chen Ping immediately had a plan in mind. He held the crab man tightly.


    At the same time, the body''s red and white flame also swallowed the crab man.


    Then, in the current, Chen Ping''s body slowly fell on the underwater sediment with the crab shell which was heavier than a thousand jin.


    And his figure disappeared again.


    The crab man was burned by the red and white flame, and the only thing left was the golden armor.


    When Dr. Octopus saw this scene, he could not bear it any longer. He roared, "Chen Ping, get out of here and destroy so many of my proud works. Today I will make you worse than dead."


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping, who was lurking in the sand, smiles. He knows that Dr. octopus is already crazy.


    He tightened the black dragon sword in his hand.


    But this tiny movement was noticed by Dr. octopus.


    At this time, he was no longer human, he suddenly transformed himself, and put all eight tentacles into the underwater sand.


    Octopus is very sensitive to the vibration of the underwater sediment. The octopus just wanted to lure Chen Ping into being deceived.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping no longer hides himself. He suddenly rushes out of the sand and rushes toward the octopus doctor.


    But different from other underwater creatures, the octopus actually used his own tentacles to catch Chen Ping.


    Although his tentacles were constantly burned by the white flame, his regeneration speed was much faster than that of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was slightly surprised. The octopus doctor was not afraid of his 7S fire element.


    Chen Ping''s Canglong sword fell on the tentacles of the octopus doctor. It seemed that he had scratched a piece of tough leather. There was no way to leave any wound on it.


    Chen Ping knew that he couldn''t fight with the octopus doctor. He immediately shook the Canglong sword, and countless Water Dragons formed by the condensation of vitality instantly blocked his body.


    They all opened their mouths and bit on the tentacles of Dr. octopus

 Chapter 1827

    Dr. octopus''s body was moving rapidly, and the eight tentacles began to rotate as if they were propellers.


    The strong tentacle was destroyed by Chen Ping''s water dragon, and then reborn again.


    In fact, Chen Ping has been waiting for a chance to kill Dr. octopus.


    After all, the mermaid princess told herself that Dr. Octopus now has many Mermaid hearts.


    If you can''t control it and kill it directly, it must be endless trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping pretended to be invincible and retreated until he had entered the ancient ruins. The octopus doctor sneered at him.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you if you escape here?"


    Said Dr. Octopus aloud.


    But Chen Ping has his own plans. There are many arrays that can be used in these ancient ruins.


    At this time, Chen Ping wanted to restrict Dr. octopus with these arrays.


    Dr. octopus''s huge body, clinging to the ancient ruins of various buildings, a stream of mucus, from Dr. Octopus body spray on those buildings.


    Soon afterwards, the buildings began to rot.


    The mucus secreted by Dr. octopus is so corrosive.


    At this time, the tentacles of Dr. Octopus seemed to be cut off by something.


    Then, the ancient remains of the underwater world suddenly vibrated.


    A huge column came out of the ground, and there were several dragons carved on it.


    And between the pillars and the connection between them is a light curtain, and Dr. octopus''s tentacles were officially cut off by that light curtain.


    Surrounded by the light curtain, Chen Ping and Dr. Octopus look at each other from a distance.


    I thought you had any other skills, but I didn''t expect that you still had to rely on the array in the ancient ruins.


    Dr. octopus has given birth to a new tentacle, but at this time, he is very vigilant. How can he not be vigilant when he is in the array of ancient relics!


    the reason why he was seriously injured and escaped to this Mermaid country was because of human attacks.


    Therefore, his heart is not only full of hatred for human beings, but also full of fear.


    At this time, his new eight tentacles are tightly around him.


    Chen Ping then gave a smile and said:


    "you can use the mermaid''s heart to make your life recovery stronger. I just borrowed the array of ancient relics, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Dr. Octopus sneered at him. His body stirred up a stream of water and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    His speed seemed to make the current around him unable to keep up with his speed.


    Chen Ping is holding Canglong sword, standing in the same place, coldly looking at the octopus doctor who rushes towards him.


    All of a sudden, in this array, all the current stopped.


    A huge suction force immediately pulled all the water out of the array.


    At first, Dr. Octopus was still proud of his speed, and then Chen Ping suddenly raised his Canglong sword.


    In this array, Qilin sword array appears.


    However, for the sake of caution, Chen Ping directly used the sword of heaven and earth this time.


    Two giant swords appeared in the sky and on the ground. The majestic sword spirit seemed to tear up the light curtain of the array.


    The infinite sword will arouse the endless chill in this space.


    Not only that, Chen Ping''s vitality also condenses countless swords, hovering in the air.


    It was only at this time that Dr. Octopus realized that Chen Ping had been deliberately showing weakness.


    I''m afraid it''s this scene that he wants to kill himself directly in this array.


    "I thought I was smart enough, but I still fell into your trap."


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Octopus naturally knew that if he did not try to escape, he would only die here.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "it''s not too late for you to know."


    Then, Chen Ping directly sacrificed his own black dragon sword.


    At this moment, the countless swords hovering in the air, like crazy, rushed towards the octopus doctor.


    The two giant swords, up and down, are closing in one direction at this time.


    In addition to these two giant swords, the speed of other swords was very fast, and the Doctor Octopus was almost instantly filled with the dense swords.


    At this time, a sword of heaven and earth, up and down, also penetrated the body of Doctor Octopus.


    just let Chen Ping do not imagine that the octopus doctor at this time is like a bubble suddenly broke down.


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, because he had found that Dr. Octopus had turned into countless small octopus, swimming in all directions.You should know that although the array of ancient relics can limit the powerful underwater creatures, the octopus, which is only the size of a fist, will not have any effect or restriction at all.


    Chen Ping has never seen such a method.


    However, it was not too late. When those little Octopus ran in all directions, they all sprayed countless ink at Chen Ping.


    And the ink is colorful.


    You don''t have to think about how powerful the toxins are.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping finally made a move, and the red and white flame broke out again.


    He wants to turn this underwater world into a fire zone.


    It''s just because of the toxin ink of these little octopus, and this is the underwater world, so the red and white flame doesn''t expand very fast.


    Even so, Chen Ping turned tens of thousands of small octopus into the bottom of the water.


    The princess of mermaid, who had long been hidden outside, found this scene and her eyes showed a trace of worry.


    "It''s too bad. If you really let Dr. Octopus run away, I''m afraid I don''t know how to revenge us later."


    Looking at the appearance of the man and the princess, Chen Ping said faintly, "no harm, I hope he can retaliate against us."


    If he doesn''t come, how can Chen Ping have a chance to kill him completely.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping, who had no way to kill all those little octopus, withdrew the array.


    Using the array in this ancient relic without authorization, it cost him a lot. But this time, Dr. Octopus did not show any special fighting methods.


    Obviously, Dr. Octopus didn''t do his best in this fight.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and Princess Mermaid finally came to the territory that originally belonged to the people and the country.

 Chapter 1828

    Finally, when Chen Ping and Princess Mermaid returned to the territory of mermaid Kingdom, he found that those originally dull mermaids had recovered a few threads of clarity in their expressions.


    But some adult mermaids, when they saw Chen Ping, suddenly said to him, "human, you shouldn''t come to this underwater world."


    "That is, if it wasn''t for you, Dr. Octopus would not have gone, and our liquid energy would not have been destroyed in this way."


    Among the mermaids, there is more and more fear and anger towards Chen Ping.


    Hearing these mermaids say so, Chen Ping wanted to leave like this, but just at this moment, the princess of mermaid country stood up and said, "do you know what''s good or bad?"


    "Are you so willing to be controlled by Dr. octopus?"


    Said the princess of mermaid.


    But obviously after the brainwashing of Dr. octopus, these mermaids did not worship the mermaid princess much, and even had resentment.


    "Princess, don''t you think that you can protect our safety, so that we can live under water without worry?"


    "If it wasn''t for your weakness, how could we have been controlled by Dr. octopus?"


    These mermaids at this moment obviously have become more and more crazy, and even they have begun to carry out personal attacks on mermaid princess.


    But just at this time, a water wave in the distance swung in this direction.


    Seeing this scene, all mermaids were stunned.


    "It''s the old king."


    No one else came. It was Dr. octopus who controlled the mermaid king.


    This time, everyone seemed excited.


    All along, this old king is the symbol of the strongest warrior in Mermaid country, so from the bottom of my heart, all mermaids still believe in the old king.


    But what they didn''t know was that the old king had long been under the control of Dr. octopus, and it was after the death of the old king that Dr. Octopus tried his best to control the body of the old king and not let it rot.


    Seeing the triangular steel fork in the old king''s hand, he waved it to Princess Mermaid. Chen Ping''s body suddenly accelerated. A stream of water directly entangled the Princess Mermaid and pulled her away.


    The old king''s eyes were still empty and dull, and there seemed to be only a red breath of killing.


    When the mermaid princess saw the old king, her tears immediately came down.


    But her tears turned into pearls at this time.


    "Father, are you also complaining that I have no ability to manage people and the country well, and can not protect the mermaid."


    Mermaid princess''s mind is very fragile at this time.


    Seeing the old king coming to Princess Mermaid again, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword was also shot at this time.


    "Ding."


    A crisp sound.


    The old king''s steel fork collided with Chen Ping''s Canglong sword.


    With the circulation of vitality, Chen Ping instantly let the water element under his control collide with the old king.


    Two streams of water elements against each other.


    "Princess, you''d better understand that now your father is under control. Maybe Dr. octopus is watching us in the dark."


    The meaning of Chen Ping''s words is very clear, that is to let Princess Mermaid take advantage of this opportunity to attack her father and kill him.


    But looking at her familiar face, how could the mermaid princess go down?


    At this moment, those mermaids are all ready to attack Chen Ping.


    "Kill this evil man, and we will save the old king together."


    At this time, Chen Ping had no leisure and leisure, and wasted time with these mermaids. Seeing that mermaid princess was reluctant to start, Chen Ping burst into a drink.


    Then, all of a sudden, he released all the water elements that he controlled, and the green life glory directly hit the old king.


    Because he had discovered that these creatures controlled by Dr. Octopus seemed to have a feeling of resistance to the glory of life, so Chen Ping chose this way of attack.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, these green life brilliance actually penetrated into the old king''s body directly from his mouth and nose.


    And then the old king''s expression seemed to recover some purity.


    Originally, he raised the fork to wave at his daughter, but at this time he stopped.


    The steel fork was also thrown into the water, and he touched the mermaid princess''s face with his own hand.


    "Water Wanrou, my daughter."


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, the mermaid princess was stunned for a moment, then hugged the old king tightly, and then burst into tears.


    "Father, I I... "


    The mermaid princess kept sobbing.


    She can''t even say a complete sentence now.Seeing this scene, Chen Ping is also a little relaxed in his heart.


    The old king patted the mermaid princess on the back, and then said slowly, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken the octopus doctor, it would have been a different scene."


    All the Mermaids rushed towards this side, and their expressions were very excited.


    In fact, at the beginning, the reason why they would speak ill of Chen Ping and even ignore Princess Mermaid was that they could not see hope in their eyes, and they had already abandoned themselves.


    They don''t think Chen will help them sincerely.


    When the king was old, his heart was broken again.


    Finally, the old king said to Princess Mermaid, "we have always thought that human beings have evil intentions, but I have never thought that it is us underwater creatures who are really evil."


    "If I had listened to that great power, the mermaid kingdom would not have fallen to this level."


    Later, the old king looked up at Chen Ping and said, "thank you, human beings. Although I don''t know your name, I know you saved our Mermaid country today."


    "Come to me and I have something to give you."


    The old king gasped as he spoke.


    Chen Ping slowly walked towards him, and at this time, he found that the old king had opened his chest with his own hand and took out a fresh heart still beating.


    Chen Ping was stunned. Wasn''t the mermaid king already dead? Why is his heart still beating like this?


    See this scene, all Mermaid and mermaid princess are also stunned.


    "Young man, don''t be surprised. My heart is the treasure of mermaid. Accept my heart and help me revive the mermaid country."


    When he finished speaking, the old king didn''t give Chen Ping any time to hesitate. His crystal clear heart went directly into Chen Ping''s chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 1829

    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, and then he felt another majestic breath of life in his body.


    The source of life in Chen Ping''s Qihai Dantian seems to have found a home at this time.


    It went straight into the mermaid''s heart.


    And then the old king said with a smile, "the reason why I was used by the octopus doctor is because of this heart. Now I give it to you. I hope you will not let me down."


    "In addition, among the ancient ruins, there are some that can be left behind..."


    The old king said that his skin began to turn gray.


    This is the precursor of his death.


    Finally he closed his eyes, but also with the current began to float upward.


    But the mermaid princess saw this scene, where could she bear it.


    Not only mermaid princess, all mermaids are crying.


    Chen Ping sighed. It seemed that he had to rejuvenate the mermaid kingdom. Moreover, the mermaid king had not explained everything clearly before.


    What is there in the ruins?


    What is the so-called great power in his mouth?


    Looking at these mermaids, Chen Ping only felt that there was a long way to go. After all, what he could do was just help from outside forces. If these mermaids could not awaken and become angry and strive for strength by themselves, all would be in vain.


    But what Chen Ping didn''t expect was that after seeing the old king, the mermaid princess seemed to be a different person.


    "Mr. Chen, take us to the ancient ruins. Now only you can help us." Mermaid princess said seriously.


    Chen Ping nodded slightly.


    But he also knew that there must be a reason why Dr. Octopus did not rush into the ancient ruins before.


    Although I had ventured to open the array in the ancient ruins before, it didn''t cause anything, but it was totally lucky.


    Chen Ping is not sure that he is so lucky every time.


    "It''s not impossible to enter the ancient ruins, but there are some words I want to tell you in advance. These ancient relics should be able to be left behind, so I don''t guarantee that I will be able to keep you safe."


    When Chen Ping and Dr. Octopus entered the ancient ruins to fight, they did not enter the deep layer.


    They''re just on the edge, and now it''s different to take these mermaids into the ancient ruins.


    Chen Ping wants to make sure that these mermaids can survive in it for a long time, and have a certain chance to recuperate and not be disturbed by other underwater creatures.


    Mermaid princess also turned to those mermaids of mermaid Kingdom: "you all hear clearly, from now on, you are willing to follow me into the ancient ruins, and admit that I am the mermaid princess, we will enter the ancient ruins together."


    "If any of you wants to leave Mermaid country, I will not force you. If you don''t want me to be the princess again, you can choose again when you enter the ancient ruins and settle down."


    At this time, the mermaid princess seems to have changed a person. She is resolute and firm, and has faintly taken the meaning of some superiors.


    It has nothing to do with previous indecision and cowardice.


    Seeing her change like this, Chen Ping smiles. He knows that the mermaid princess is growing up.


    But at this time, the underwater vibration suddenly rose.


    Something seems to be coming towards Mermaid.


    When Chen Ping discovered this, he said, "there is no time. Now those who want to enter the ancient ruins follow me."


    And the mermaid princess also felt the underwater vibration, her face changed.


    "Damn Dr. octopus, he''s coming back so soon."


    Chen Ping sneered: "according to his character, he must have driven or planned something to attack us."


    With these words, Chen Ping has already walked in the direction of ancient ruins.


    But none of the Mermaids left. They all followed Chen Ping closely.


    As for the mermaid princess, she deliberately walked at the back.


    No matter who knows, it must be the most dangerous to walk in the last place, because if something driven by Dr. Octopus catches up, the last one will suffer first.


    But at this time, the mermaid princess walked at the back of the line.


    When Chen Ping looked back at this scene, he nodded slightly.


    With this responsibility, she can become a mermaid princess is not to blame.


    Soon, Chen Ping took these mermaids to the edge of the ancient ruins.


    At this time, Chen Ping did not dare to be slack. He directly released his insight. We should know that although there are Dharma arrays in the ancient ruins, there are also many traps.As for what the trap protected, Chen Ping did not know, but more or less he also understood that it was no different from no silver 300 Liang here.


    It''s just that this is not the time to think about it.


    Chen Ping played steadily step by step. Although the speed of his march was not too fast, fortunately, he did not encounter any danger along the way.


    In this way, Chen Ping with the mermaid kingdom of this group of mermaid finally came to the edge of the ancient ruins.


    But at this time, a mermaid suddenly exclaimed, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone as if he had been swallowed up by something.


    Chen Ping suddenly turned back: "what''s going on?"


    He frowned and asked the mermaids.


    At this time, zagu met Chen Ping and came out: "he just seemed to touch something, and then people disappeared."


    Chen Ping found that under the sand in the water, there was a coffin with several animal heads on it.


    Chen Ping did not touch the coffin with his hand, but lifted it up with the force of water element, and then removed the sediment covering it.


    The coffin looks very primitive and mysterious.


    Especially in the four walls of the coffin as well as the place on the cover, it is actually densely covered with all kinds of birds and animals.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly jumped, and he suddenly remembered the description of an ancient occupation in the memory of great power.


    Animal master!


    It''s said that the master''s skill is unique and can control all kinds of strange animals in the world!


    Just now, driven by curiosity, the mermaid stroked the head of the beast on it. Unexpectedly, the skill left by the master of beast control was directly received into the coffin.


    "Everyone stay away from me. This may be the coffin of the master."

 Chapter 1830

    Animal master, in fact, is also a unique profession in this continent.


    They can control all kinds of foreign animals, let them fight for themselves, not only that, they can also use the power of these animals.


    However, this profession has been lost for a long time in this continent, or most of them have lived in seclusion and no longer participate in secular disputes.


    They choose to be with rare animals.


    Looking at the coffin in front of him, Chen Ping knows that this must be the master of beast control who died in this ancient relic, and that Mermaid must have touched the array above before being swallowed into the coffin.


    When he thought of this, Chen Ping was going to open the coffin to save the mermaid, but there was a strange sound in the coffin.


    It was as if there was something to break out of it, and the design depicted on the coffin seemed to have come alive at this time.


    Chen Ping''s brow slightly frowned, which was the first time he met.


    No one knows what kind of means is hidden in the coffin, so no matter how much you want to save people, you can''t take risks.


    What''s more, it seems that there is something in the coffin that needs to be broken out.


    Seeing this scene, the mermaid princess rushed to Chen Ping''s side.


    "Do you know what''s going on here?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and then said, "although I know this is the coffin of the master, I don''t know much about him."


    "I''ll see if I can use the water element to save the mermaid."


    After Chen Ping finished, his water element attribute had covered the coffin. Not only that, Chen Ping also tried to infiltrate the coffin with his own water element attribute.


    If the mermaid were exposed to water, there would be no danger for a while.


    However, with the sudden change, there seems to be some unknown power in the coffin, which is constantly swallowing Chen Ping''s water element attribute.


    And he pumped all Chen Ping''s energy into it.


    At this time, even if Chen Ping wanted to break free, he couldn''t do it at all. At this moment, he found that no matter what he did, he would be drained of his vitality by the coffin.


    If the coffin is really allowed to be drawn down all the time, what is waiting for you must be exhausted and die.


    Thinking of this, he has drawn out the Canglong sword. The red and white flame will cover the Canglong sword in an instant.


    With the flame flowing, when Chen Ping was preparing to split the coffin with a sword, the snake totem, which had always been quiet in his chest, began to become hot.


    Chen Ping was stunned immediately. If it was not for the extremely dangerous situation, the Teng snake totem would not have become so hot.


    And now I''m in a situation that doesn''t seem to be that dangerous.


    At this time, the coffin as if the living pattern suddenly penetrated into Chen Ping''s body.


    The shadow of Teng snake also appeared behind Chen Ping.


    At this time, the snake seems to be swallowing the patterns that have come back to life.


    As those patterns entered his body, Chen Ping felt only a strange force in his body.


    Because of this, the unreal snake began to condense gradually.


    The vitality is not extracted. Chen Ping is relieved. It seems that Teng she discovered something that can strengthen itself, so it will be revealed.


    As those patterns disappeared, the coffin, which was not so quiet, was finally quiet.


    Chen Ping used his Canglong sword to pry open the lid of the coffin. It was only after he opened the lid that he found that there was nothing in the coffin.


    Don''t mention the mermaid that has just been devoured. It doesn''t even have a skeleton.


    At this time, zagu came over, he first looked at the coffin, and then said to Chen Ping: "this coffin is so strange, let me chop it."


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "No, aren''t you afraid to hurt your Mermaid companion?"


    "Chain it, and we''ll take the coffin with us."


    After Chen Ping finished speaking, he left first, and Zhagu took an iron chain to tie the coffin.


    Although he said to Chen Ping that he wanted to save the mermaid, he was very moved. However, it was not convenient to pull a coffin. Besides, it was too noisy.


    The reason why Chen Ping wanted to keep the coffin was that he felt that the coffin could still be used.


    Moreover, it can swallow the mermaid and find no trace, which shows that the coffin is definitely not a mortal thing, so Chen Ping will do this now.


    Finally, they came to a hall.


    This hall has been abandoned for a long time. It can''t be described as a mess. There are many dilapidated places here.


    And from the traces here, we can see that there are many incomplete array.


    It is because it has been abandoned for a long time that the original appearance of the array can hardly be seen.It is also very difficult to restore it.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here. If there is no accident, it will become a new Mermaid country."


    Chen Ping finally stopped, looked at the crowd and said.


    Mermaid princess did not speak, but began to tidy up the dilapidated hall.


    There is almost no place for foot here, and the only complete preservation is the gate at the entrance of the hall.


    And inside, it''s already collapsed.


    In order to let these mermaids survive, mermaid princess first picked up the heaviest stone pillar, ready to clean out the hall.


    Chen Ping used water elements to help mermaid princess, and countless waste materials were cleared out.


    At this time, the main hall among the ancient ruins revealed its true face in front of the public.


    The ground is full of neat white marble. When Chen Ping uses water element to clean up the sediment above, it is shining with a strange light.


    And when Chen Ping walked on it, he found that the speed of his vitality had become a little faster.


    Immediately, he looked at it doubtfully. According to the rules, the ground is made of white marble, which makes no sense that the other buildings are all made of ordinary sand and stone.


    In the past, human beings didn''t look like this.


    Moreover, judging from the exquisite array, they don''t seem to be unable to use materials.


    Suddenly Chen Ping thought of a possibility.


    Is it true that the ground on which you step at this time is the top of the hall? And that ancient ruins hall is actually under their feet!


    As soon as this idea appeared, Chen Ping said to the crowd, "you clean up first. I''ll go around and have a look."


    Then his men came out.


    At this time, he directly used the earth element to clean up the mud under the hall, and then released his insight.

 Chapter 1831

    Just as his power of insight had just spread out, when he reached the white marble ground, it was directly blocked.


    Instead of feeling disappointed, Chen Ping felt a burst of joy.


    Since this white marble has such effect, it shows that under this white marble, it is the real hall.


    Chen Ping first turned his earth element attribute to the limit, and with his action, under the white marble, the real hall also showed its true appearance.


    Finally, Chen Ping saw the complete hall, just like a whole piece of white marble carved out of the same.


    But Chen Ping looked all over the place, but he didn''t see the entrance of the hall.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out from behind: "trespass on ancient relics, don''t you know this is our territory?"


    Chen Ping suddenly turned back. He found a group of people standing behind him.


    To be sure, they are much smaller than real human beings, and the first one is holding a scepter.


    This is an old man with white hair.


    Seeing the old man, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, because he did not expect that there were still such strange human beings living in the ancient ruins.


    Even in the memory of the great power, they do not exist.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ping tried to soften his tone and asked the old man who was the leader.


    "We are the aborigines here. In your human words, we are the guardians here."


    The old man gave the scepter a little.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly found that the sword spirit in the Canglong sword seemed to have some changes.


    But he didn''t let it out.


    Chen Ping slightly frowned: "master, I have no choice but to take these Mermaid into the ancient ruins."


    "You must know that this ancient relic was originally given to the mermaid kingdom by human beings, but now the mermaid state has been in great trouble and almost all the country has been destroyed."


    But before Chen Ping finished explaining, a dwarf standing beside the old man spoke.


    "What does it have to do with us that mermaids are not destroyed? Now we ask, why do you break into ancient ruins?"


    The man was not polite at all, but there was a trace of disdain in his tone.


    Chen Ping just looked at him faintly, and then said, "what do you mean?"


    The dwarf looked at Chen Ping tightly and said word by word: "of course, you all get out of here now."


    As he spoke, the dwarf''s energy burst out.


    Although they say they are guardians, Chen Ping can see that these guardians seem to have existed for a long time and have almost become real human beings.


    But it''s almost human. It''s different from the real human.


    No matter how they change, they are still spirits.


    "I don''t know when the spirit has the right to speak like this."


    Chen Ping saw that the dwarves had already burst out of vitality. He also held the Canglong sword in his hand, and then his vitality burst out.


    The two streams of energy collide with each other, suddenly making the underwater water flow stagnant.


    But the old man always looked at Chen Ping and suddenly said, "we didn''t want to have any conflict with you. As long as you are willing to leave, we will not only not fight with you, but also give you some cultivation resources, what do you think?"


    Chen Ping squinted at the dwarfs in front of him.


    Although they are only spirits, they have learned a lot about human means.


    Now, for example, they''ve learned to do both.


    But Chen Ping didn''t eat this.


    "Why can''t such a large ancient relic accommodate a family of mermaids?"


    "Or is there a secret? You don''t want anyone else to know


    Chen Ping said lightly.


    When he said that, the old man with white hair gave him a cold look.


    And the dwarf next to him who said he wanted them to get out of here, finally.


    The dwarf is short, but he is not weak.


    But to Chen Ping''s surprise, he could not see his strength.


    Then the dwarf reached out and a square box formed by a light curtain appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    With the action of the dwarf, the box keeps enlarging until Chen Ping is packed in it.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you choose to leave now, I can let you live."


    The man stood on the square box and said to Chen Pinglang inside.


    Chen Ping can see at a glance that the dwarf''s attack way is just to break the spatial structure, condense some boundaries and trap himself.Although this kind of combat is rare, it is also extremely dangerous.


    Because I am now in a small world condensed by this dwarf.


    If you are careless, I''m afraid you will fall here.


    Chen Ping also tried to use his immature space law to leave the box directly.


    But he found that the attack method used by the opponent was several times better than that of his unknown space law.


    Immediately, Chen Ping was ready to break the boundary.


    At this time, the Canglong sword became a blazing white blade.


    "Brush!"


    A sword cleaved on the box formed by the light curtain.


    But all along, the red and white flame has no effect at this time.


    The white light flashed tightly and then dissipated.


    The square box, far from nothing, has shrunk a little bit.


    The dwarf then gave a cold smile: "I don''t know the depth, but I dare to do it."


    Then, the dwarf''s hand flashed, and the square light screen box shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Let Chen Pingyang rise boundless red white flame, also can''t stop.


    At this time, the square light wooden box is full of red and white flame, and even the water beside it is constantly transpiration.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally found a chance to save the war.


    Since the light curtain is formed by the rules of space, it is only a special energy attribute in essence.


    The reason why his 7S level fire element can not break this light curtain is that it has become the same kind of element as his own fire element.


    And the structure is the same.


    And Chen Ping thought of the way is to use all of his available elements to launch attacks at the same time.


    No matter how the light curtain evolves, it is impossible to evolve several elements at the same time in a moment.


    When he thought of it, Chen Ping had launched his own elements of gold, fire, earth and wind. In a flash, the light screen box seemed to become a small world mixed with various elements.

 Chapter 1832

    The box formed by the light curtain suddenly broke down in this moment.


    No matter how powerful that person is, there is no way to simulate the attacks of four elements at the same time.


    But when he was ready to condense such a light curtain box again, he found that Chen Ping had already stood in front of him, and the black dragon sword in his hand was hanging over his head.


    Even the blade had touched his bare forehead.


    "Why, do you want to do it again?"


    Chen Ping steadied the sword in his hand and suddenly cut a point.


    The dwarf''s body was one point shorter, and he was afraid that Chen Ping''s Canglong sword would break it open.


    But at this time, the sword spirit who had been hiding in Chen Ping''s Canglong sword finally couldn''t help it.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of these dwarfs.


    And before the sound, also finally attracted the attention of mermaid, although condensation out of this light screen box, there was no abnormal sound.


    But when Chen Ping opened the box, the water around it had exploded.


    These mermaids are sensitive to fluctuations in the properties of water elements. How can they not know that something is wrong.


    But when they saw the dwarfs, their looks changed slightly.


    "Mr. Chen, stay away from them. They are with Dr. octopus."


    Chen Ping immediately frowned.


    Then his heart began to wonder, if Dr. octopus is really with them, then why didn''t Dr. Octopus enter the ancient ruins directly?


    What''s more, it''s not hard to guess the trend of themselves and mermaids. Although Mermaid country is going to be destroyed, it doesn''t mean that there are a small number of mermaids.


    Such a large-scale migration to ancient sites, if Dr. Octopus wants to investigate, it is not difficult to find out.


    But at this moment, the sword spirit has stopped in front of Chen Ping.


    Although she was unable to speak, the attitude she showed at this time had shown everything.


    Chen Ping also pulled the sword spirit.


    At this time, the old man among the dwarfs also found the existence of the sword spirit. He immediately said to the sword spirit, "you are also a member of our spirit body. How can you be so willing to be enslaved by human beings?"


    "Come on, join us, and I''ll give you the strongest power to get rid of humanity and reshape yourself."


    At this time, the sword spirit raised his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    In the eyes, there seems to be some confusion.


    If he really left Chen Ping, Jianling didn''t know what he was going to face.


    But when the old man spoke, the sword spirit seemed to have been lost, and she could not find her own direction.


    At first, it existed in Chen Ping''s sword, all of which seemed to be due.


    But at this moment, the old man''s words are full of endless charm and seem to open a door.


    Let her see an unprecedented world.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s hand still tightly pulling with the sword spirit, the dwarf old man finally spoke.


    "Human beings, you are selfish. Do you want to imprison her for life?"


    As the dwarf old man spoke, the scepter in his hand snapped.


    Then, the underwater world seemed to be at a standstill.


    At the same time, all the Mermaids sank suddenly.


    Naturally, Chen Ping was also affected, and his feet fell directly into the sand.


    Gravity.


    In this moment, he reflected.


    And his hand was also separated from the sword spirit''s hand.


    The sword spirit floated in the direction of those spirits.


    Chen Ping''s eyes have been looking at her all the time. The relationship between him and the sword spirit is not established day by day.


    He didn''t believe that the sword spirit could leave him.


    Gravity makes the flow seem to form a fault.


    Although Chen Ping seems to be trapped in the mire, he is full of vitality, or burst out.


    He jerked out one foot, and then the other.


    At this time, his movement seems to be slowed down countless times.


    But his hand is still in the direction of the sword spirit.


    A flame covered him, and his figure changed at this time.


    He began to swell, and now he is like a giant.


    Only in this way can his power multiply and be used against the effect of gravity.


    But the old man sneered at the scene.


    "Do you think it''s useful to get bigger? The bigger you are, the more pressure you will be under


    The scepter in the old man''s hand touched the ground hard again.


    Although Chen Ping''s body shape did not change, but he was biting his teeth and carrying the weight, the blood vessels of his whole body burst in this instant.After skin refining, the skin is finally in this moment, all over the crisscross traces of rupture.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation in this underwater world.


    "If you carry on, you''ll have to die."


    When the old man saw such a situation, Chen Ping refused to give up, so he said.


    "You don''t want to take her away from me, old lady."


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth and his eyes were red.


    He is now like an ancient demon, his body is huge, and his whole body is covered with red and white flames.


    But he was equally embarrassed.


    Because at this time, his body, has been bloodstained.


    After Chen Ping finished speaking, he took a hard step forward.


    Seeing this scene, the dwarfs were all stunned for a moment. They never thought that Chen Ping''s perseverance was so strong.


    The old man used all his strength to smash his scepter to the ground.


    And in this moment, although I feel the pressure all over my body.


    Even the beating of the heart was a little weaker.


    The crystal clear heart given to him by the king of mermaid is also full of cracks at this moment.


    The green light seeps out of it, then twists and turns and covers Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping once again took a step forward: "old things, even if you are strong, we humans will eventually create you."


    Then, the majestic red and white flame immediately erupted from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    This time, let Chen Ping''s face suddenly formed a cut-off.


    Because the temperature of the flame is too hot, all the water around it has been evaporated.


    There is a vacuum in this underwater world.


    In this space, the water elements on both sides seem to form two walls.


    Chen Ping''s flame was passing through the middle of the wall, and it was hitting the old man directly.


    The old man finally panicked. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be able to produce such a powerful fighting force in this situation.


    And he also found that his own gravity seemed to have no effect on the flame at all.


    "No way. My gravity has been doing well. How can I even deal with your fire?"

 Chapter 1833

    Chen Ping separated the underwater world with his own water element.


    In order to make their own 7S level fire element attack, can maximize the play.


    And the old man kept touching the ground with his scepter. Finally, when he exhausted all his strength, the scepter broke.


    At this moment, the pressure that was still on everyone disappeared.


    When this huge pressure disappears, it also brings a strong sense of discomfort.


    Chen Ping almost did not control his body and flew into the sky.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, he still stopped his strength.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that when the scepter was broken, a gem was in front of the old man and the dwarfs.


    Finally, the flame dissipated.


    And that gem was so floating and burning.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chen Ping were all changed.


    Chen Ping then looked at the old man and said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, you should be the spirit of a certain array, right?"


    Before waiting for the old man to reply, Chen Ping continued: "and those broken arrays are just like this because you left, right?"


    Chen Ping didn''t need them to answer, because if they hadn''t been absent from their duty, they would not have been so unscrupulous.


    "What are you going to do He asked in a cold voice.


    At this time, Chen Ping still looked like an ancient god.


    Finally, seeing that these spirits were all flustered, Chen Ping said faintly, "I don''t want to do anything, but I think if I smash the gem that you are in at this time, can you still exist?"


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly stepped forward and held the burning gem in his hand.


    This is the existence of these spirit bodies. Without the array, these spirits can not exist if they don''t join in some implements.


    But just at this time, the spirit body of the light curtain box condensed before, and grabbed the neck of Canglong sword spirit.


    "If you break the gem, I promise she won''t live."


    Chen Ping''s face bloomed with a smile. At this moment, the sword spirit''s expression had recovered as before.


    Naturally, it was the old man who used the power of his scepter to confuse the spirit of the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit suddenly turns around.


    Her hand, like a sharp blade, went straight into the spirit that held her neck. Just this time, it began to become loose.


    "I even want to bully human beings with this favor."


    Chen Ping''s body now returned to normal size, and the gem was also held by him. He asked the old man, "now, if you dare to hide anything, I will directly crush this gem."


    These spirits did not know how many years they had existed, and they also saw that the sword spirit of Canglong sword had directly destroyed a spirit body. Therefore, they are very afraid of Chen Ping and his sword spirit.


    At this moment, the only thing they can do is to cooperate with Chen Ping.


    But no one thought, just at this time, a burst of slapping.


    "The human cultivator actually fights with the spirit body. This scene looks really wonderful."


    Chen Ping suddenly turned around and found that Dr. Octopus appeared again.


    And his side, followed by a few dark people.


    To be precise, they are not human at all, because there is no expression on their faces.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at Dr. octopus, but he was thinking in his heart, how could the octopus come in quietly?


    You should know how much time and care they spent on the way to the depths of the ancient ruins with mermaids from the outside, and avoid the dangers.


    But at this time, the octopus doctor is strolling around, and looking at those people who are dark, it seems that they have not met anything.


    "Chen Ping, you don''t need to be surprised. In fact, I have discovered these spirits for a long time, but I don''t know what they are holding in their hands."


    "Just in time, you come to help me clean them up, and I can smoothly enter the ancient ruins."


    Chen Ping is a thousand calculations, also did not expect that the octopus doctor should have such a move.


    The mermaids, when they saw Dr. octopus, were either frightened or angry, but without exception, they did not dare to rush.


    Chen Ping is light said: "so, I seem to help you clear the obstacles."


    The octopus laughed.


    "The last time you beat me, it''s because my time can''t be wasted on you. This time, I''ll show you what I''ve achieved."When he had finished speaking, the dark ones stood in front of Dr. octopus.


    Not only that, they began to split.


    One divides into two, two divides into four, and four divides into eight


    In a short time, in this ancient ruins, they were filled with these strange black people.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he did not hesitate.


    Red and white flame, directly in front of his body out of a flame unicorn.


    The unicorn of the fire ran wildly and rushed towards those who were all black.


    It''s just surprising that the flame Unicorn didn''t do any harm to these people who were all black, but it just passed them by.


    Then Dr. Octopus said with a strange smile, "what''s up? This is a puppet made of special materials. No matter what element it is, it has no effect on them. "


    When Chen Ping heard him say so, the black dragon sword in his hand suddenly split out.


    A sharp sword light directly cleaved on a dark man.


    The light of the sword split the dark man in half in an instant.


    But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Chen Ping''s sword seemed to help him split up.


    Dr. Octopus looked at Chen Ping with a smile: "I forgot to tell you just now that the faster you attack, the faster they split."


    "I''ll name them undead for the time being."


    "If you are willing to submit to me now, I can consider making you my immortal warrior."


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and then the whole body of the flame convergence, his people also toward those black soldiers in the past.


    He didn''t believe in these so-called undead fighters. He didn''t even have a weakness.


    When Jianling saw Chen Ping rush past, he followed closely.


    In a trance, Chen Ping''s figure has become a streamer.

 Chapter 1834

    The sword spirit turns into a streamer of light and goes directly into the Canglong sword.


    When Chen Ping saw these undead soldiers in different forms, his voice just dropped, and the bodies of those undead soldiers were suddenly covered with a layer of dark armor, which looked like a cloud.


    A series of protruding thorns covered the armor.


    At this time, those undead soldiers all rushed to Chen Ping.


    Their movements were quick, and the current did not seem to cause any resistance to them.


    They are as if they belong to the underwater world, no matter what their movements are, they are without any hesitation.


    Finally, a thorn on the body of an immortal warrior met Chen Ping''s body.


    Then, he passed through Chen Ping''s body.


    This time, Chen Ping''s action stopped. When all mermaids saw this scene, they could not help but utter a cry of surprise.


    Chen Ping is their hope and their hero. At this time, those undead soldiers are like maggots of tarsal bones, and the thorns on them seem to be nailed in Chen Ping''s body.


    Mermaid princess should be ready to come this way.


    But the octopus doctor''s tentacle, suddenly burst out a black light, directly the mermaid princess mercilessly bounced away.


    "It''s not your turn to die. Get out of my way."


    This Octopus doctor is not polite to the mermaid princess. The whole Mermaid Kingdom has been ruled by him for so many years. How could he be polite to the mermaid princess.


    At this time, the spirits in the ancient ruins on one side did not believe that Chen Ping would be defeated by these undead soldiers.


    In their view, if they can overcome their existence, even if it is not a level of power, how can they not die in the hands of such strange creatures.


    But the fact is, now Chen Ping, the scars crisscross.


    One black thorn after another pierced his body. Not only that, these undead soldiers also raised him high.


    It seemed to be asking for credit to Dr. octopus and demonstrating to the mermaids.


    Although Chen Ping still holds the Canglong sword in his hand, he can''t move now. Moreover, blood is constantly seeping from his mouth.


    Anyone who sees Chen Ping at this time will feel that there is no hope at all.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to live even if we continue to fight. No matter who is covered with these black thorns, and some of them are still penetrating, they will not live long.


    When Dr. Octopus saw this scene, he squinted to Chen Ping and said, "if you had given in to me earlier, how could you have come to this situation?"


    While talking, Dr. Octopus did not know where to find a bottle of liquid gas.


    Although the liquid element is also green, it is a kind of dark green.


    Everyone can see that this is not a good thing, but by this time Dr. octopus has opened Chen Ping''s mouth.


    The Mermaids could not bear it any longer. They rushed directly to the octopus doctor just because they were not strong enough.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the so-called undead fighters were much stronger than they thought. At this moment, those undead soldiers had begun to split.


    Then one Mermaid after another was suppressed by the so-called undead warriors.


    Looking at Chen Ping, who was unable to move, Dr. Octopus said in a cold voice, "now, let''s witness this great moment and see how strong you can be if you become an immortal warrior."


    But at this time, Chen Ping, who has been pierced through countless wounds, suddenly smiles.


    "I think you''d better witness how your so-called undead soldiers died first."


    Just as Chen Ping''s voice had just fallen, a cold and strong sword meaning came out directly from Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, Chen Ping, as if he were a spirit, was suspended from the previous body.


    Swordsman!


    This is Chen Ping''s continuous promotion of his own sword spirit. In addition, the sword spirit left Canglong sword just now, and the way to really destroy them is to give them an element, in other words, assimilate these undead soldiers with their own elemental breath at their own cost.


    Chen Ping''s purpose is to converge his water element.


    In fact, the action of restraining water element is just to hide people''s eyes. The real purpose is to let the water element enter the body of undead soldiers when they attack themselves.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s body was not only shrouded in sword spirit, but also rose again from him with a strong white flame.


    These hot temperatures will incinerate those undead soldiers in an instant.


    At this time, when Dr. Octopus saw this scene, his face changed greatly.


    The bottle of liquid yuan Qi in the hand also fell on the ground at this time, and the liquid yuan Qi was smashed instantly.But it also pollutes this area of water.


    Dr. Octopus saw something wrong at the moment and immediately wanted to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping sneered. What this guy has done is really in line with his characteristics as an octopus.


    I want to run away in case of danger.


    However, he had been allowed to escape once before. How could Chen Ping allow him to escape at this time?


    Chen Ping''s hand, suddenly toward the octopus doctor virtual grip.


    In an instant, the infinite water element is like a water dungeon, directly wrapped up the octopus doctor.


    At the same time, wrapped up together, there is the polluted water.


    Chen Ping said in a brilliant voice: "since you said that you didn''t use all your strength to fight with me, it''s better for us to have a good fight this time!


    after Chen Pingcai finished, he flashed a red white flame and rushed into the water prison.


    Dr. octopus''s eyes also flashed a touch of sinister, but this time he did not show the body.

 Chapter 1835

    At this time, Dr. octopus''s body suddenly flashed, and on top of his eight tentacles, a small head was born.


    These skulls are different in shape and color, but each one appears with a strong element smell.


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t intend to use such means to deal with you, but you forced me!"


    Now Dr. Octopus said coldly.


    Just as he spoke, a small head above his tentacle suddenly opened his mouth. At this moment, all the water elements in the water cell began to condense into small ice crystals.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to move, another head moved.


    It was a skull. Among the white bones, only the deep hole in the eyes was emitting a faint blue light.


    It also opened its mouth, but different from the ice element before, in the faint blue light, with boundless vigorous wind, let the water element which has condensed into ice crystal burst instantly.


    At this time, too, the dungeon no longer exists.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping suddenly found that one of the heads was wrapped by a powerful fire element.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s eyes moved slightly.


    Fire element attribute of 6S level!


    I didn''t expect that Dr. octopus has such strength.


    With the majestic fire element sweeping over in this moment, Chen Ping only felt that the fire element in his body was directly mobilized by the fire element of the other party.


    The red and white flame was sucked by the other party out of control.


    "Don''t think that the nine star strong is so powerful. I don''t know how many nine star strong people fall under my control."


    Dr. octopus is now rooted in the ground, and his body is like a towering tree.


    He continued to draw energy and nourishment from the ground for the rest of the heads.


    Chen Pingxin was surprised, at this time Dr. Octopus himself is a cycle, a cycle to guide the vitality of heaven and earth.


    If he is allowed to attack like this, he is afraid that he will not be able to use any means.


    at that time, the heart of the broken Mermaid in Chen Ping''s body was at once merged into the essence of life.


    Chen Ping suddenly closed his eyes.


    Because he felt a strange force bursting out of his body.


    The source of life has two sides.


    One for life, one for death.


    Nourish all things for the living and moisten heaven and earth.


    Destroy heaven and earth for the dead, and cut off life.


    Terror!


    Chen Ping was also one of those spirits who shook his head unconsciously when he saw this scene.


    "It seems that Chen Ping is not equal to the octopus after all."


    "But it''s not his fault. After all, that octopus is too strong, and he has too many means."


    Those spirits felt a pity at this time, but they were defeated by Chen Ping, so now I see that Chen Ping is finally in a dangerous situation. They have such a good seedling that they die here.


    And those mermaids, at this time, are all despair.


    Chen Ping is their benefactor and their hope of restoring the country.


    Seeing this scene, even if they can''t bear to see Chen Ping lose to Dr. octopus, they are unable to fight.


    Because they are too weak.


    "Chen Ping, die!"


    The octopus roared.


    The eight heads launched their most powerful attacks.


    All kinds of means of attack attacked Chen Ping.


    And at this moment, the seemingly peaceful underwater world is shaken by Dr. octopus''s attack.


    Their attacks are too strong, leading to the formation of one eddy after another in the underwater world. With the traction of those vortexes, even the underwater world is shaking.


    The sediment at the bottom of the water is pouring back, and ancient relics are shaking.


    It''s like the next second will be destroyed.


    When these attacks entered Chen Ping''s three Zhangs in front of him, they seemed to be like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no sound.


    At this time, Chen Ping still closed his eyes.


    It is in his whole body, has been covered with a layer of green light.


    is the source of life''s essence.


    seems to be the reason why all these elements evolved without any effect because of the essence of these lives.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    The octopus suddenly widened his eyes. His body, which was like a towering tree, began to move slowly towards Chen Ping.


    "Impossible. Can''t this vitality work only when an individual is injured?"


    Although the power absorbed by Dr. octopus is complex, he has no contact with or deep understanding of the power of the source of life.So he was surprised when he saw it.


    As he moved, Chen Ping suddenly opened his eyes.


    The mark on the center of his eyebrow flashed.


    those green life essence, under Chen Ping''s manipulation, is like a silk thread that goes towards the octopus doctor with the underwater wave.


    Seeing this, Dr. octopus has a trace of fear in his eyes.


    , as an easy job to do, is like a silk thread, the essence of life. No matter which element we use, we can easily destroy it.


    But at this time, no matter how he urged those small heads to attack, he couldn''t even touch the silk thread.


    Looking at the silk thread getting closer and closer to him, Dr. Octopus suddenly retreated.


    It is just that his body is too large now, and he wants to go back, and the speed is not fast at all.


    finally, the threads of life''s essence fell on the octopus of this octopus.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the tentacles of Dr. Octopus seemed to be cut in half by a sharp blade, leaving only a clean fracture.


    What''s more, these fractures made Dr. Octopus unable to recover. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand why the power of the source of life could break his body?


    According to the law, even if Chen Ping''s red and white flames are tough, there is no way to destroy them.


    However, at the moment, it was cut off by this simple silk thread.


    And even if they try their best, they can no longer make their tentacles recover.


    Now Dr. octopus, even if he wants to attack again, can''t do it at all.

 Chapter 1836

    "I''m not willing to accept it. Why should I refuse to accept it?"


    "In order to gain strength, I endured humiliation and suffered so much!"


    Chen Ping heard the octopus doctor say so, and finally said faintly: "others are better than you, that can only show that you pay more."


    when Chen Ping spoke, the green life essence silk thread had wrapped up the octopus doctor.


    all a hideous mess of the octopus doctor has been cut by this green life essence silk.


    Seeing this, Dr. octopus has given up the resistance.


    He knew he had no chance, and his figure had returned to normal size.


    However, there was still a touch of bitterness on his face.


    "How much did others pay? For them, I once confidently changed myself into the present-day appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts, but from their bodies, I did not see a trace of ambition. "


    "Is this my fault, too?"


    In the face of Dr. octopus''s question, Chen Ping just said lightly: "of course you are wrong."


    "Because they didn''t like your ambition from the beginning."


    After saying this, Chen Ping already used those green silk thread to wrap the mermaid doctor.


    In a few seconds, Dr. Octopus was gone.


    After he died, a rigid Octopus body fell on the sand in the water.


    And seeing this scene, the spirits are flocking to it.


    This makes Chen Ping very surprised, because at this time, these spirit bodies do not want to possess the body of the octopus, they are injecting part of their own body power into the body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    But in the end, the elder among the spirits said with a smile to Chen Ping: "of course, it''s to leave you a seed among the ancient ruins."


    Leave a seed?


    Chen Ping was even more puzzled.


    At this time, all the spirits showed a smile to Chen Ping. The smile came from the heart.


    "To be honest, the reason why this underwater ancient relic has not been occupied by underwater creatures for such a long time is because of our existence!"


    As soon as the old man had finished speaking, another spirit came out of the group.


    "We have been looking for a suitable consignor for this underground ancient relic, and today, we have found you."


    As they put their own strength into the octopus body, the original rigid Octopus body actually began to become soft, not only that, at this moment, he rooted in the underwater sand, like a flower.


    A flower on the other side.


    Chen Ping took a look at it, only to feel that the shape of the painting was somewhat familiar.


    In his memory, this is the flower that legend grows in that place.


    Seeing this flower in full bloom, those spirits all said with satisfaction: "finally, we have completed the explanation of the great power, and planted the other shore flower in this ancient ruins."


    The account of the great power?


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The great power you said..."


    However, it was not appropriate for Chen Ping to ask for the exit. Those spirits all got into the flower and disappeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed in his heart that if he asked his questions when he saw the flowers on the other side, he was afraid that he had already got the answer.


    But after all, it was a little late.


    Flowers on the other side.


    Then it blooms here, which shows that the people who left ancient relics have a great relationship with the original world.


    Chen Ping sighed after all.


    However, this result is also good. Although I didn''t ask for the answer I wanted, since this ancient relic has something to do with the original world, I must be able to find clues from the ancient ruins.


    But at this time, the ancient ruins underground are like a precision machine.


    From the other side of the flower, a heritage memory, directly projected to Chen Ping''s mind.


    This is a woman''s voice, just like nine you landing, majestic atmosphere.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I want to tell you that this ancient relic comes from a very remote place, which is called ancestral land."


    "I come from my ancestral land. From this land, I have obtained many rare treasures and cultivated into supreme supernatural powers. But there are some things that I have to do to the end. Leaving this ancient remains is also a fire for me and a fire for my ancestral land."


    "Cherish this hard-earned relic, seek the throne of the prophet, and step down nine days."


    With the sound in his mind, Chen Ping only felt a great shock in his mind, such as being struck by lightning.


    This is a strange and familiar woman''s voice, is this not his mother left behind?Chen Ping pondered over and over what he had just said. His heart was also a burst of colic.


    Nine days, what is nine days?


    The woman said that she wanted to settle down for nine days. Did they have endless hatred there? Or is she in that place now.


    But no matter what, Chen Ping knows that if he fails to set foot in the realm of a prophet, he will not be able to find his mother.


    Mermaid princess has been struggling to get up from the ground, and then walked to Chen Ping''s side.


    "The water is Wanrou. I wish to be a servant of the young master in this life. Today, in this ancient ruins, I make an oath. If I violate it, I will destroy both the body and the spirit."


    The mermaid princess suddenly bowed down to Chen Ping Ying Ying.


    Chen Ping responded. It was only at this time that not only the mermaid princess, but also all the Mermaids behind her knelt down.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Pinggang wanted to lift them up and not to let them kneel down.


    But at this time, a burst of rumble, originally hidden in the underwater sand of the ancient ruins, finally revealed its majestic outline.


    At this time, Chen Ping seems to have an indistinct line connected with this ancient relic. He knows everything in this ancient relic at this moment.


    He can even clearly feel the existence of every array in this ancient relic, and how can he reactivate the ancient ruins and make them glow with the glory of the past.


    "Get up, all of you. I don''t need you to be my servants. I just want you to take a rest in this place and guard it for me."


    Chen Ping said lightly, and then he went straight to the door of the ancient ruins hall.


    Here is the center of the whole ancient ruins.


    Now he is the master of the whole ancient ruins, so he has to find a way to make the ancient ruins work again.


    In the hall of this ancient relic, a throne stands alone in this hall.

 Chapter 1837

    In the past, did the female Genie ever sit on this throne?


    And who were the people who worked for her at that time?


    Chen Ping is very curious about this, which is also a kind of reminiscence.


    He walked to the throne and sat down on it.


    But just then, on the throne, there was a sound of quacking and cheering, and then something like a communication device appeared on Chen Ping''s right hand side.


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, then gently touched the switch with his finger.


    Then, a virtual screen was projected in front of Chen Ping.


    On this screen, we can see the location of ancient relics in various areas.


    It was only at this time that Chen Ping discovered that the role of each region was clearly and clearly marked in this huge ancient relic.


    In fact, the whole ancient ruins are not so much relics as cities.


    However, unlike the floating city, this ancient relic has always been shrouded in a huge array of Dharma.


    In the most peripheral area, in addition to a variety of small array, there are a variety of modern science and technology combined with the means of cultivating immortals to develop thermal weapons.


    Such as Yuan Qi gun, earth element missile, wind element machine gun


    If only in terms of combat effectiveness, if the ancient ruins play the strongest fighting power, I''m afraid that no royal family can resist.


    And slightly to the center, this is the supply area, self repair robot area, training area, and Lingbao area.


    This makes Chen Ping''s eyes hot. If he can exert 80% of the power of this ancient relic, not to mention sweeping this continent, it would be no difference.


    And there''s a lot of technology to be developed that hasn''t been fully demonstrated.


    And the core is the automatic driving area of the ancient ruins, as well as the upgrading area and living area.


    When Chen Ping''s finger gently touched on it, he found that there were a lot of unconventional technologies that had not yet been completed.


    Chen Ping''s fingers are connected to several areas of the ancient ruins. But it wasn''t long before the system sent out a prompt: "the energy of the relic city is insufficient. Please move in time to inherit and supplement the energy."


    Seeing the tips on the virtual screen, Chen Ping gently shook his head and laughed.


    Sure enough, this succession is not so easy to start.


    Just now Chen Ping tried to use his own energy to drive the ruins city, but almost for a moment, he felt that his eyes were black and almost fainted.


    Chen Ping sighed with a bitter smile.


    Now he really wants to ask the night maniac, how much does his floating city need to consume to make it fly away?


    However, despite the lack of energy, Chen Ping opened the self-help repair robot. This area does not need too much energy consumption. As long as the array is activated, the remaining robots will start to repair the ruins city.


    After finishing this, Chen Ping recovered his vitality, and then went out from the hall.


    At this time, the Mermaids who were still outside were alert and alert when they saw that there was a change in the ancient ruins.


    "Don''t be afraid. I made it."


    Looking at these mermaids, Chen Ping said with a smile.


    When Chen Ping said this, the mermaids were relieved.


    At this moment, they are already terrified and can''t afford any more changes.


    Chen Ping took them to the living area.


    Although it is not like the mermaid country, they can swim freely and freely in the water, but every room in the living area can improve their body to some extent.


    This living area doesn''t need to be opened with vitality.


    As long as the robots are back in operation, the living area will be open.


    At this time, Chen Ping found a room, and then he said to the other mermaids, "everyone can choose a room by themselves. First, take a rest. Then there will be tasks for you."


    In fact, Chen Ping at this time was already tired.


    Chen Ping was already exhausted after several battles with Dr. octopus. In addition, he opened the self-service robot area with his own energy just now. Chen Ping was already exhausted.


    So at this moment, Chen Ping just wants to find a quiet and dry environment and have a good sleep.


    Being underwater for such a long time, it''s nothing to Chen Ping, but he''s human after all, and he''s still used to living in a dry environment.


    But just as Chen Ping opened the door and walked into the room and then lay on the bed, Princess Mermaid followed Chen Ping and walked in.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and rest?"


    Chen Ping looked at the mermaid princess who came in and asked.


    But at this time, the mermaid princess was full of red, lowered her head and whispered to Chen Ping: "I have vowed to be your servant before, so it is my duty to wait on you and rest now."As she spoke, she lowered her head and stirred her fingers.


    Chen Ping was shocked.


    Before this mermaid princess said, he did not put it in his heart, but he did not think that the mermaid princess took this matter as the first important thing.


    "I really don''t need any servants. You''d better have a good rest and think about how you can go in the future in Mermaid country."


    But at this time, the mermaid princess actually began to cry.


    "Do you despise me as a mermaid, so you don''t want me to be your servant?"


    The mermaid princess suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Ping. Her big, crystal clear eyes made Chen Ping feel guilty.


    In particular, the movement of her head up makes her body covered with two shells, which is indescribable, which is extremely tall and straight.


    Chen Ping''s unconscious eyes swept over her.


    At this time, the mermaid princess said, "if you are disgusted with me because of my tail, then I can never have this fish tail from now on."


    When Princess Mermaid finished her speech, her tail suddenly shook. Then Chen Ping saw that her two tight and strong legs were already in front of Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "In this way, do you have no problem accepting it?"


    The mermaid princess seems to have decided that Chen Ping didn''t want her to be a servant because of this fish tail. She actually turned one of her tail into two legs like human beings.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to refuse, but at this time, judging from the expression of the mermaid princess, it seems that if you don''t let me be a servant, I won''t give up.


    Chen Ping waved his hand helplessly.


    "Well, well, if you want to toss about, you can do it, but don''t make me sleep!"


    Chen Ping immediately fell on the bed.


    And that mermaid princess is a shout of joy, unexpectedly also pounce on.

 Chapter 1838

    Chen Ping took great efforts to pacify the mermaid princess.


    Then in his strong request, the mermaid princess agreed to live next door to Chen Ping.


    This also makes Chen Ping have a quiet time to rest.


    When Princess Mermaid just went out, Chen Ping almost fainted on the bed.


    He didn''t even think about what happened with mermaid princess. After all, he also had a wife, so he had no feelings for mermaid princess.


    To be precise, there is no relationship between men and women.


    Chen Ping went to sleep like this. When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was not too difficult to drive the whole city if he used the power of the spiritual pulse.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping began to issue inquiry instructions to the system.


    "Does the relic city have the ability to exploit spiritual veins?"


    Then, the system also gives an accurate answer.


    As long as Chen Ping can bring the core of the city directly to the place where the spiritual pulse is located, the city core can directly absorb the power there.


    After receiving this reply, Chen Ping was immediately beaming with joy.


    What else to say? Under the guidance of the system, Chen Ping also found the core area. At this time, the core of the whole relic was exposed, all exposed in front of his eyes.


    Chen Ping only felt that there was a dense array of Dharma in front of him. When he saw this scene, his heart sank slightly.


    In this dense array, how can we find the so-called core?


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping found that a colorful spirit stone appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    In fact, the spirit stone itself is not colored, but because it depicts a very precise array, its color looks colorful.


    Chen Ping carefully lifted it up, but as soon as the spirit stone touched Chen Ping''s body, a light suddenly appeared.


    The stone turned into a ring, which was put on Chen Ping''s finger.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping narrowed his eyes and laughed. It must be said that the powerful man''s means to stay are really exquisite.


    Even the core of the city, can be so simple into a ring.


    However, it has to be said that the array depicted above is too delicate. You know, this is the core of driving a city. Now all the technology is condensed in this small ring. How can we not be surprised?


    When Chen Ping returned from this core area, he saw that Princess Mermaid was looking at him in a pitiful manner.


    "I''m sorry, I was busy just now, so I didn''t care about you for a while."


    While touching his head, Chen Ping apologized to the mermaid princess.


    But the latter didn''t seem to care about it. She just shook her head with a smile, and then put forward something: "I don''t think you have anything to eat, so I''ve come to send you something."


    At this time, the mermaid princess did not look like a mermaid at all. Now it looks almost like a human.


    Chen Ping took the food and then told Princess Mermaid, "I need to go out now. You take the people of mermaid country to recuperate here. When I come back, let''s go to the outside world to have a look."


    After Chen Ping finished speaking, the man had already gone out. As for the food that the mermaid princess handed over, he didn''t even look at it, so he gobbled it into his mouth.


    While the mermaid princess is looking at Chen Ping''s back as if thinking, her face shows a trace of melancholy.


    At this time, when he walked out of the ancient ruins, Chen Ping''s mood was not quite the same as before. Here was the first place he found that might have something to do with his mother.


    It''s like another home for Chen Ping here.


    Although there are no relatives, at least Chen Ping knows that his mother may have existed here.


    In any case, he will guard this pure land.


    While thinking, Chen Ping has come to the place where those water snakes were killed before.


    This is the only spiritual pulse that Chen Ping can know about the underwater world. It''s not urgent now. He can only find this place.


    But just outside the cave, he found something unusual here.


    It seems that there are some new underwater creatures occupying this place. The traces of the former water snakes have nothing left.


    Chen Ping wanted to carefully release the power of insight to check the situation here, but at this time, under the water, the sharp blades formed by water elements crisscross around Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping wanted to retreat, but at this time, he found himself standing behind him for a long time.


    In fact, he held a sledgehammer in his hand, as if waiting for Chen Ping to fall on his sledgehammer.


    Chen Ping suddenly twisted his body, and the black dragon sword was also in his hand. In a hurry, Chen Ping split his sword on the man''s sledgehammer.Then a huge shock force came from the sledgehammer.


    At this time, Chen Ping was shocked, because at this time he knew that the man standing behind him was actually a human cultivator.


    Chen Ping really doesn''t know what kind of human practitioners can be alone in this cave, and it seems that he has set a trap for Chen Ping to come.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s hasty retreat, the man suddenly opened his mouth with a smile: "great divination is really a good skill. I really caught you from here."

 Chapter 1839

    When he heard this, Chen Ping just sneered. Although he didn''t know who the so-called great divination was, it was naive of him to think that he could catch himself in this way.


    Then, Chen Ping''s vitality suddenly burst out.


    And the stranger, at this time, also showed a look of surprise.


    "It seems that the words of great divination are right. They say they underestimate you. I''m afraid they will fall into your hands."


    After he said this, the crisscross water elements formed a big net in an instant, which directly covered Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also tried to use his sword Qi to break through the net formed by water elements, but for some reason, the net was extremely tough.


    What''s more, the nets are getting tighter and tighter.


    At this time, the stranger finally said: "if you don''t want to be beaten to death by me, you''d better be honest, and I''ll go to the ancient heaven court to receive a reward with your head."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping knew the identity of the stranger.


    It seems that the people from the ancient heaven court are not afraid of being a thief. They sent people here.


    But when the water net was about to cover Chen Ping, he suddenly launched the law of space, and his body suddenly disappeared in the cover of the net.


    Seeing this scene, a smile slipped across the stranger''s face.


    It''s interesting. There are not many interesting people like you in the ancient heaven.


    He said, holding the sledgehammer in his hand, and then suddenly turned back.


    The big hammer and the Canglong sword collide together, which makes the current in the underwater world surge.


    Not only that, but there was a faint electric light on the sledgehammer.


    Chen Ping only felt a burst of numbness spread all over his body along his hands. This is the characteristic of thunder element, which can temporarily paralyze the opponent.


    At this time, the two hardly need any skills, just rely on brute force to hedge again and again.


    Under the water, the sound of two weapons hitting each other was dull, but then there were waves.


    When Chen Ping heard the stranger say this, he asked, "you ancient heaven, people like you should not be too many."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the stranger holding the sledgehammer finally stopped.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the ancient heaven court. I just like their reward. In theory, as long as you can pay a better price than them, I can directly kill the ancient heaven."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the cave. At this time, he seemed to have given up his attack on Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping knows that a man who can live by offering a reward will not let his prey go so easily.


    At this time, the hammer in the stranger''s hand began to absorb the water element around him. Not only did he absorb the water element, but even the water around him was absorbed into the hammer.


    At the same time, the sledgehammer changed.


    It is like a pagoda, standing in this underwater world.


    Chen Ping was also interested in such weapons, and the stranger also said at this time: "I don''t like trouble, so the next thing is my best shot. If you can take it, I won''t trouble you any more."


    When speaking, the pagoda actually produced a strong suction force and poured towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping suddenly inserted the Canglong sword on the ground, and he also instantly activated the attribute of soil element. At this moment, his whole body shape is almost integrated with the earth on the ground.


    The reason why Chen Ping did this is because the other side is borrowing all the water elements of the underwater world to assist his own combat power.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is aided by the soil element contained in the sand under his feet.


    At this moment, it is not the battle between Chen Ping and the stranger, but the struggle between the earth element and the water element.


    The water elements ripple in the underwater world, with the pagoda as the center, forming one after another like a spider web vein, constantly concentrating the water elements of the underwater world together.


    But let the water element fluctuation how fierce, this underwater sediment is actually standing still.


    Under the control of Chen Ping, the earth element is more like a solid barrier.


    Together, they seem to be a whole.


    Although this stranger is similar to Chen Ping and has many elemental talents, what he differs from Chen Ping is the level of these elements.


    After all, Chen Ping has experienced the inheritance of heaven''s power, so its element level is beyond the 5S level that ordinary people understand.


    Chen Ping''s face did not change, but the stranger''s face was a little ferocious at this time. Obviously, he could not spell Chen Ping at all for the pure element level.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Chen Ping''s face.


    At this time, a fierce look suddenly appeared on the stranger''s face. At this time, the pagoda, which had absorbed so many water elements, burst out directly towards Chen Ping at this moment.This condensed water element has the power to destroy the earth and the sky at this moment.


    The original solid earth element is also vulnerable to the condensed water element.


    The mud at the bottom of the water suddenly burst open, as if a huge force tore them apart. Chen Ping''s face changed slightly, and then his body suddenly jumped away.


    But just then, the stranger finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the large net of water elements woven out of the pagoda also fell on the ground.


    "It seems that although you have some strength, you are not my opponent after all."


    The stranger''s hands were against the pagoda, and it was clear that he had done his best at the moment.


    To his surprise, Chen Ping''s figure was not covered by the net.


    The red and white flames spread all over Chen Ping''s body in an instant. A ferocious Unicorn also broke through Chen Ping''s body and blocked the big net.


    In an instant, those elements of fire will have been condensed to form the water element swallowed up.


    The stranger was surprised to see Chen Ping: "you can actually release fire element in this underwater world, and it''s still such a strong fire element."


    Although he didn''t speak, Chen Ping had turned into a red and white light and hit the pagoda directly.


    There was a great shock.


    The ground of the underwater world was torn apart by this collision, and the pagoda turned into the sledgehammer at this time, and flew out directly.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s Canglong sword fell directly on the stranger''s neck.


    The scorching temperature, instantly let that person''s skin a burst of scorch.


    But the stranger was smiling, quite calm.


    "I must die in your hands today."


    The stranger suddenly sat down on the ground, but there was no disappointment on his face. Instead, he seemed to get what he wanted.

 Chapter 1840

    But just when the stranger thought that Chen Ping was going to kill him, the red and white flame of Chen Ping''s body all converged at this moment.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai said softly, "take your weapon and leave here."


    "Don''t you kill me?" the stranger asked in surprise


    Seeing the expression on the stranger''s face, Chen Ping just lightly shook his head, and then walked towards the cave.


    "You fight me because you want to kill me, not because your weapons want to kill me."


    There was a sudden surge of admiration in the stranger''s heart.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t say this too clearly, he knew that Chen Ping meant that he was not wrong as a killing weapon.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will go back to contact the people in our organization and hang you again?"


    The stranger looked at Chen Ping''s back and asked in a loud voice.


    Chen Ping just waved his hand and didn''t even say anything.


    At this time, the stranger, regardless of whether Chen Ping could hear it or not, cried out: "my name is crow. From now on, killing you is the only goal of my life."


    The crow can''t see Chen Ping''s back.


    But in his heart, he was already filled with Chen Ping''s natural and unrestrained figure.


    The crow turned away from the underwater world, but just as he left, the communicator in his hand rang.


    It''s the head of their organization.


    "Crow, do you see the mission objective?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of divination, the crow only felt a burst of impatience.


    "Mission failed."


    It is not only divination that can be heard, but also the eighteen gods of war, which belong to the ancient heaven.


    "Big divination, since your people have failed, don''t blame us for doing it ourselves."


    The first God of war is the spirit of the ancient heaven.


    He and Tianjiang are invincible, so at this moment, when he knows that Chen Ping is in the underwater world, how can he be willing to give up this opportunity.


    "Everyone, follow me. We''ll go to the underwater world and kill Chen Ping to avenge the heavenly general."


    With his words, he has entered the underwater world with people.


    At this time, Chen Ping naturally did not know the changes outside. He did not kill the crows because he was so kind, but because he knew clearly that if he killed the crows at this time, he was afraid that more people would enter the underwater world.


    At that time, no one can say whether the crow will fight hard. If so, it will be revealed that he has come to the underwater spiritual pulse.


    At that time, as long as the people from the ancient heaven court send people to guard each node, they can only watch the relic city fall into a deep sleep again.


    At this time, Chen Ping walked along the cave to the deep.


    Not far away, he saw a burst of colorful underwater spiritual pulse. Although the spiritual pulse carries vitality, it has become so disorderly and colorful because of the existence of those guarding exotic animals and being infected by various elements.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping first released his insight. He wanted to see if there were any other animals around him. Moreover, he was always on guard against the entrance of the cave.


    After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable. No one can say whether crows will entangle a group of people to kill themselves.


    At this time, Chen Ping adjusted his breathing rhythm and heart rate as much as possible. In addition, with the power of the source of life, Chen Ping seemed to be hiding in this cave.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden explosion at the entrance of the cave.


    Then Chen Ping watched a figure bombarded in.


    The figure suddenly bumped into the spirit vein, and when he saw the man clearly, Chen Ping found that he was a crow.


    At this time, blood gushed from his mouth and cracks appeared in the hammer in his hand.


    It was obvious that he had a hard fight before he was blasted into the cave.


    At this time, the God of war in the ancient heaven said to the crow, "if you don''t tell me where Chen Ping is hiding, even if we kill you, big divination will not say anything."


    The God of war, who spoke, had already pulled up the collar of the crow.


    In his eyes, the crow was just like a dead man.


    "I told you that you are not worthy to kill Chen Ping. I am the only one who can kill him."


    There was a strange light in the crow''s eyes.


    He seems to have made killing Chen Ping his life goal. No matter who he is facing, he is not afraid to say these words.


    But at this time, how can those ancient gods of war allow him to be so presumptuous in front of himself.


    "I can''t believe that you are such a rebellious thing in the big divination organization. I think he should be very happy if I clean the door for big divination at this time."


    The head of a god of war, has mercilessly pinched the crow''s shoulder blade.Crow had a war with Chen Ping. How could he be an opponent when he was facing 13 war gods in the ancient Tianting?


    "Click!"


    A clear crack of bone came.


    There is no water in the caves of the underwater world, so the sound is very clear.


    And then the crow was hard to bite the teeth, even a pain did not cry.


    His scapula had been deformed and was apparently crushed by the God of war.


    "Dog thing, if Chen Ping died in the hands of our God of heaven court war, it is an honor. What are you, dare to say we are not worthy!"


    The hand of the God of war of the heaven court has reached the other side of the Raven''s shoulder blade.


    And crow eyes, also at this time fell in Chen Ping''s hiding place.


    But soon he moved his eyes away.


    Chen Ping was surprised. He knew that crows had found their hiding place, but why didn''t he tell the ancient heaven hall war gods?


    If he says his position, he can at least keep his life.


    At this time crow''s face again burst out a smile: "even if you kill me, you are not worthy of killing Chen Ping."


    Crow seems to have foreseen his death, and even he is ready to bear the torment brought by these ancient heavenly court war gods.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s insight also found that something that was dormant here was awakened by the sound.


    Chen Ping quietly took the hand, borrowing the power of death from the source of life, and directly opened the underwater spiritual vein.


    A loud noise came from the cave.


    Then, there was a roar of the beast.


    Chen Ping knows that he has successfully attracted those exotic animals who guard the spiritual vein.


    No matter what the ancient Tianting war God has, but once caused such a large number of foreign animals, even if the means of the day, there are also some troubles.

 Chapter 1841

    Chen Ping''s movements are not obvious. The essence of green life is like a little snake.


    When they swam to those spiritual veins, they suddenly burst out.


    And when those ancient gods of war look back at this scene, they can only find something strange on the spiritual pulse.


    In this scene, the crow naturally saw it in his eyes, but he did not say anything, because he also knew that Chen Ping was doing this to save himself.


    The roar of the beast was getting closer and closer, and it was obviously almost there.


    For a long time, they have been standing beside the underwater spiritual pulse, and have long regarded this place as their own territory. Therefore, if there is a battle, they will be alert.


    The gods of war in the ancient heaven were all in awe, but this did not mean that they were afraid of these strange animals.


    "I will judge the boy first, and I will give you the things that come here."


    The head of an ancient god of war, leisurely said that he did not seem to guard the spirit of these exotic animals as a matter.


    Then he turned his head to the crow: "well, we can continue our business."


    There was a look of ferocity on his face. He had just scratched the shoulder blade of the crow with one hand. If he did it again, it would be more ferocious than before.


    But at this time, the strange beast guarding the spirit pulse finally appeared.


    However, they all turned into human forms, but the human forms they transformed were different from men, women, old and young.


    The leader was a young man, who looked at these ancient gods of war and asked in a cold voice, "did you disturb the peace of our underwater spiritual pulse?


    His voice was not polite, even with some disdain and disdain.


    And the God of war in the ancient heaven has never been so slighted, immediately arrogant: "stir up peace? I tell you, from now on, this underwater spiritual vein will belong to our ancient heaven. As for your things, get out of here now. "


    The ancient Tianting identity has always been outstanding.


    So they are almost in this arrogant state to anyone.


    Not to mention, it''s just some strange animals guarding the spirit pulse.


    Hearing what they said, the young man hummed coldly: "we haven''t started with anyone for many years. I can''t imagine that no one knows us now."


    Then the young man gave a big drink: "Kui Mu Lang, Lou Jin Gou, stomach pheasant, Pleiadian chicken, biyuewu, Rhinopithecus pithecus, all come out to me."


    As soon as his voice dropped, a few people of different styles came out.


    They all looked at the ancient gods of war in front of them, and their eyes were full of ferocity.


    When Chen Ping saw them, he also moved slightly in his heart. This is not the white tiger constellation!


    See these people listen to that young man, is that young man is white tiger?


    Hearing the name roared by the young man, the spirit of the gale had to give up interrogation of the crow at this time and went to this side instead.


    "I''ve heard that twenty-eight stars are disappearing in the world. I didn''t expect to see you from here today."


    As he spoke, the spirit of the gale had come to the people.


    When the middle-aged man saw the spirit of the strong wind, his eyes suddenly moved. He said faintly: "in the early years of the war, you were also seriously injured. I can''t believe that your cultivation has improved a lot."


    The reason why the middle-aged man said this was because the spirit of gale had been defeated by him.


    And hear the middle-aged man say so, the face of the gale soul is not too good-looking, after all, no one wants to show their shame in front of the public.


    It''s the so-called "hitting people without slapping their faces" and swearing at others without exposing their shortcomings.


    But this middle-aged man not only exposed his shortcomings, but also the most humiliating time of the spirit of the gale.


    "You twenty-eight constellations were not invincible in the world at the beginning, but I don''t know how you are left with a western white tiger star."


    This is obviously the response of the spirit of gale to the middle-aged man.


    Just this kind of reply, the middle-aged man obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    "We don''t need to tell you the reason why we left, but are you here today just to provoke us?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stepped forward, and his momentum was full.


    A strong wind came directly towards the ancient god of war. Although he didn''t directly attack him, it was obvious that the middle-aged man wanted to hold down the spirit of the gale on the momentum.


    Chen Ping is quietly moving towards the crow.


    He was ready to save the crow, after all, at the last moment, the crow did not sell himself in exchange for his right to live.


    At this time, the spirit of the gale is also a step forward.


    He and the middle-aged man pointed to the wheat awn, momentum is not weak, obviously just do not want to be overwhelmed by the momentum of the other side.


    Chen Ping hoped that the two sides would fight at once, but just at this moment, there was another shock.


    The vibration came from the water.Hearing the sound, the wind fainted and a smile appeared on his face.


    "In fact, we came here to catch a traitor, but what I didn''t expect was that there was a spiritual pulse here


    In fact, the idea of gale spirit is very simple. He just takes the spirit pulse as his own.


    And then use this spiritual vein to ask for merit from the ancient heaven.


    After all, such a huge spiritual pulse will be greedy to anyone who looks at it. This is the supreme cultivation resource.


    How can anyone not want it?


    "I''ve wasted some time with you. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you all withdraw from the spiritual pulse, I can guarantee that you won''t be hurt."


    The spirit of the gale sneered.


    "Are we not willing to withdraw?" the middle-aged man asked aloud


    The spirit of the gale laughs.


    "It''s easy to do if you don''t want to withdraw. Now that the great forces of the ancient heaven court have entered the underwater world, you will not have a chance to go again if you don''t leave now."


    Chen Ping knew that if he really waited for the troops of the ancient heaven court to come in, he would not be able to obtain these spiritual veins, let alone drive the relic city again.


    Now we must give them a fire.


    Chen Ping thought of it and released the essence of life again.


    the essence of life like a snake is constantly wriggling on the ground.


    Soon they were in front of the spirit of gale and the middle-aged man. With their accomplishments, it was very easy to see through such attacks, but Chen Ping wanted this effect.


    Only in this way can they start now.


    Finally, the middle-aged man stepped on the ground.


    the essence of green life is directly extracted.


    "Spirit of gale, you still haven''t made any progress for so many years, and you still play such a mean way."


    Then, the middle-aged man has rushed towards the spirit of the gale.


    The white tiger stars behind him also rushed towards the other gods of war in the ancient heaven.


    Chen is equal to this opportunity, taking advantage of the two sides of the war, he quietly pulled the crow from the hole to run out.

 Chapter 1842

    Chen Ping''s movements are very clever and covert.


    Although he knew that both sides would find out when they rescued the crow, they had already fought and had no leisure time to take care of themselves.


    This is Chen Ping''s grasp.


    When he quietly moved to the entrance of the cave, Chen Ping showed his figure and pulled the crow to speed up.


    Because the crow has been seriously injured, he can only let Chen Ping take it away.


    But at this moment, he was still saying hard: "don''t think that if you save me once, I can be grateful to you and give up the idea of killing you."


    Chen Ping smiles, he saves the crow completely because the crow did not say where he is at the most critical time.


    then Chen Ping got a piece of life essence and landed on the crow.


    "I don''t need you to be grateful to me. When you found out my position, you didn''t tell the ancient gods of war that we changed them once and for all, even."


    Seeing that he left the cave, Chen Pingcai broke his pace and moved with crows underwater.


    However, because of the large-scale access to the underwater world, Chen Ping is not too blatant.


    His goal now is to absorb the aura in the spiritual pulse, so his destination is to swim to the next node.


    Since the stars guarding these spiritual veins have been fighting with the people in the ancient heaven, when you go to another node, you will not encounter those guarding stars.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping led the crow to another node.


    All the way, he didn''t speak, but the crow couldn''t resist: "I found that I really can''t see through you. I want to kill you, but you want to save me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just smiles.


    "You obviously want to kill me, why don''t you tell me my position at the most critical time?"


    Directly kick the ball to the crow, Chen Ping said with a smile to the crow.


    and the crow was humming with cold. Because of the essence of life, he had already had a lot of injuries.


    "That''s because you can only die in my hands." The crow returned.


    Chen Ping is light to say: "to me again why not?"


    Because Dr. Octopus gave him the map before, Chen Ping knew exactly where the next node was.


    Just about to arrive at the node, the crow said faintly: "the wound on my body is almost good, I want to go back, and there is a piece of advice before leaving."


    Chen Ping looks at the crow quietly, waiting for his advice.


    "Now the people in the ancient heaven court have used all their forces to offer you a reward. Now the killer organizations in the whole continent are chasing you. When I come back to you after I have recovered my wound, you must not die in their hands."


    Chen Ping nodded, and the crow left at this time.


    Looking at his back, Chen Ping faintly smiles. The crow is really interesting.


    After that, Chen Ping walked directly to the other node.


    This is a vortex center, Chen Ping did not spend much effort, directly into the center of the vortex.


    If Chen Ping''s accomplishments were not placed here, ordinary people would need great courage to enter the whirlpool.


    Because the water element of this whirlpool is huge, it is likely to be torn into pieces by the force of the vortex if you are not careful.


    But Chen Ping is not afraid. At this time, the water element on his body is fully opened, and he resists the water pressure from the surrounding area.


    Finally, he saw the whole picture of the underwater spiritual pulse.


    Here the spirit stone stack, like one after another continuous mountains, water vapor, shrouded in these spirit stones, from time to time, there are colorful fish swimming back and forth.


    A piece of coral sways on the spirit stone, making it seem like an underwater fairyland.


    Chen Ping let go of his insight and found that there were no other animals around him. He knew that his guess was correct.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate to take off the ring in his hand and pressed it toward the spiritual pulse.


    "Hum!"


    A buzz, in this underwater world.


    Then Chen Ping saw another wave of aura emanating from the ring.


    However, this wave is trying to absorb the aura of the spiritual pulse.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know how much aura is needed to drive the relic City, he knows that if he stays here for a long time, it means that the relic city can be more powerful for a period of time.


    It has to be said that the core of this relic city is absorbing aura too fast.


    It can be said that it''s a lot of people''s fingers.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, I found that the color on the stone was very dim.


    But at the same time, there are dangers.Suddenly, Chen Ping''s feet lit up a burst of light.


    At this time, several spirit stones also burst in an instant, and a fierce aura scattered.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. He knew that he was so unscrupulous to absorb aura, which caused the formation here. But at this moment, Chen Ping has not taken care of so much.


    Looking at the aura under his feet has been arranged in a certain order, Chen Ping suddenly covered with red white flame.


    His idea now is not to break the array, but to carry the array as much as possible, so that the core of the relic city can absorb more aura.


    But in the formation, one after another of water plants began to grow.


    In a short time, it had covered the whole array, not only that, but also wrapped around Chen Ping''s legs.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''s 7S level fire element is too strong, so that those weeds have not reached their own body, they become a scorched black.


    It just seems to make the array more crazy.


    Those aquatic plants are growing stronger and stronger, and they are actually heading towards Chen pingjuan.


    Not only that, but also in the periphery of the array, one tree after another rises. Chen Ping can''t name these trees. But judging from the strong wood element breath of these trees, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them.


    At this time, the trees began to grow in the direction of Chen Ping.


    And they''re tangled up with the weeds.


    What really surprised Chen Ping was that the speed at which his own fire elements burned them could not match their growth speed.


    According to this speed, before long, you will be submerged by these huge wood elements.


    Chen Ping suddenly stamped on the ground, and the huge fire element was also distributed around Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1843

    Boundless flame, instantly devour those plants and trees.


    This time, the whole spirit pulse nearby, all dizzy up boundless vapor.


    The intense temperature makes the water boil.


    Those plants and trees that had been growing vigorously all withered at this moment. Just as Chen Pinggang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that the plants and trees did not stop growing.


    On the contrary, the flame they send out seems to be their nourishment.


    At this time, they seem to grow on the flame.


    At this time, all the water plants and trees wrapped around Chen Ping''s body, making him unable to move.


    Chen Ping thought secretly: it seems that the array left by the white tiger constellation is not so easy to deal with.


    The Canglong sword suddenly appears in Chen Ping''s hand. The fierce sword spirit has swept through the whole array when the Canglong sword appears.


    At this time, Chen Ping directly launched the Qilin sword array.


    He wants to use his own formation against the array here.


    The fierce sword spirit constantly cuts off the plants and trees here. Although it can''t stop its growth, it can curb its growth momentum.


    In addition, Chen Ping''s 7S flame can maintain a balance for a while.


    If you want to break the array, it''s very easy, but you can''t get enough vitality, so Chen Ping will carry the array.


    Finally, all the spirit stones turned into a gray color. When he saw this scene, Chen Ping knew that it was almost the same.


    At this time, Chen Ping mainly used the Canglong sword. His body suddenly whirled, and the sword spirit covered his whole body. At this time, he was like a propeller, constantly crushing the water plants and trees.


    When he finally grasped the ring, he walked out.


    But at this time, in this water, a tree man formed by wood elements rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping tried to avoid it, but it was at this time that he found that the purpose of this tree man was not to kill himself. When he was only one punch away from Chen Ping, he suddenly sprouted countless vines and wrapped them up directly at Chen Ping.


    Then, his arm is like a chain, winding Chen Ping.


    And his feet also exploded in the underwater sand and took root in an instant.


    "Thief, how dare you steal our spirit pulse!"


    A voice rang out, and Chen Ping looked up. It was no one else. It was nakumu wolf.


    At this time, he landed on all fours and was constantly exposing his teeth to Chen Ping.


    Behind him, what was supposed to be a big hairy tail has turned into a branch of a tree.


    One after another, the tree people came out of his tail.


    "Look, I''m not going to tear you up today!"


    as he said, he ran towards Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping closed his eyes.


    Instead of giving up, he wants to launch his own Kendo stunt.


    The tail of quemoo wolf is like a sharp knife, with a huge wooden element directly stabbed into the tree man''s body.


    Then the tree man''s body suddenly gave birth to sharp, straight into Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s Kendo double also played a role.


    He detached himself from the Kendo stand, didn''t stop and flew straight out.


    The water element covers Chen Ping''s whole body, and his whole person is like a fish, generally there is no fast swimming in the water.


    Now is the time when every minute counts, so Chen Ping doesn''t want to be entangled with these stars.


    The wolf wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    At this time, they had already fought with the ancient god of war, but now there is no need to do it again.


    Because the vitality in this spiritual pulse has been taken away by Chen Ping.


    "Forget it, don''t go after it. Since the spiritual pulse has no value, we should change places."


    That Kui Mu wolf just looked at Chen Ping''s back: "I will kill him sooner or later."


    When Chen Ping left here, he went straight in the direction of the relic city. His only goal now is to quickly launch the ruins city.


    The crow had told him that he was wanted by the whole continent, so he had to find a hiding place for himself anyway.


    But this time, also let him see that the ancient heaven is not invincible.


    Although the ancient heaven court has a huge influence, it is as powerful as the twenty-eight constellations in this continent.


    The ancient heaven court is far from enough to cover the sky with only one hand. Besides, there are various royal families.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping has returned to the ruins city.


    At this time, mermaids had already begun to recuperate and constantly improve their cultivation.They are now living under the fence. Although without Dr. octopus, they can also leave Chen Ping and continue to live underwater, but they have no strength to protect themselves.


    So now, they must adhere to Chen Ping.


    And the mermaid princess did not continue to pester Chen Ping. She was also constantly improving her cultivation.


    What Chen Ping doesn''t know is that in the heart of Princess Mermaid, she has already taken Chen Ping as a benchmark. In any case, she doesn''t want to have a big gap with Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingcai smiles and goes straight to the core area.


    Then he put the ring back where he should have been.


    With a roar, the system restarts and the ruins city starts to work.


    At present, however, what is running is the energy system of the whole relic City, which is a huge array that can absorb vitality all the time.


    It''s just that he needs a lot of energy when he needs to start. If he doesn''t have the energy that Chen Ping brought back from his spiritual pulse, he can''t start this huge array at all.


    Chen Ping returned to the main hall and sat on the throne again. The projection of the system also appeared.


    "Heritage city, area 1 starts."


    "The energy array is normal, and the surrounding supply circuit is normal."


    "Loop test begins."


    With the sound of system prompts, Chen Ping also became extremely excited.


    His hands also began to tremble. This big city was left by his mother. This is his home.


    What''s more, they can find clues to their mother.


    He believed that once the city reappeared on the continent, his mother would also get the news.


    Then everything will not be so difficult.


    With the passage of time, every area of the city has been tested.


    At this time, the system prompts.


    "Does the city master run the relic city immediately?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping directly chose yes.

 Chapter 1844

    At this time, Chen Ping, from the projection of the system, can clearly see the whole heritage city, every link, the trend and action of each region.


    Today''s relic city is like a giant mecha that can be transformed.


    All the iron pillars originally rooted in the ground have been collected, and the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by the heritage city will be used to drive the whole city.


    In an instant, the whole city floated above the water.


    "Radar on. Unknown creatures approaching."


    "Do you want to activate hidden mode?"


    Chen Ping did not rush to start the hidden mode, but directly selected from the projection to zoom in. He wanted to see what was close to him.


    However, when the image on the projection appeared, Chen Ping always narrowed his eyes slightly.


    These so-called unidentified creatures are those sent by the ancient heaven.


    At this time, these people are all wearing protective covers.


    Chen Ping knew that he would be found out if he made such a big move underwater.


    But it is inevitable.


    "Detected that the opponent''s approaching speed is too fast, does the city Lord open the defense mode?"


    At this time, Chen Ping has only two words to evaluate the system: intelligence.


    Chen Ping immediately opened the defense mode.


    And in this moment, this has been suspended in the water heritage city, like a fortress in general.


    Innumerable cannons stretched out of the ruins of the city.


    However, under the gun, there are all arrays that consume energy.


    "The firecracker is ready."


    "Tu yuan gun is ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of ready tips are shown in the projection.


    "Attack!"


    Chen Ping directly issued instructions to the system. It is just as the saying goes that it is better to start first and suffer later.


    In any case, the other side is also with oneself also does not die endlessly, simply is inferior to own first hand.


    Under the command of Chen Ping, the whole underwater world immediately became boiling.


    One by one elemental cannons attack, these weapons are automatic target lock, in this moment, the whole underwater world into chaos.


    Countless underwater creatures were affected by the attack and began to flee.


    Those sent by the ancient heaven, namely the Ares legion, did not expect that they would suffer a head-on attack when they just entered the underwater world.


    They did not send modern technology weapons into the underwater world because of the Legion combat this time.


    The reason why there was such a big shock before was that they sent too many people, and the resonance of those underwater breathing apparatus.


    The unprepared ares army was suddenly bombed and turned upside down.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the attack power of this relic city was so strong. It was only a defense mode. If you switch to attack mode, how strong would it be.


    However, Chen Ping knew that at this moment, he could not be fond of war. He could only teach the ancient people a lesson.


    After all, he has just taken over the relic City, and many details are not familiar with. He needs to adapt to the city.


    At this time, the underwater world was already turbid, and Chen pingzhe gave instructions to the system.


    "Turn on hidden mode."


    And the system carried out Chen Ping''s orders without hesitation.


    The artillery of defense was collected in an instant, and the whole city was covered by a curtain of light.


    Chen Ping''s fingers are constantly clicking on the operation interface at this time. Naturally, the underwater world can''t stay all the time. Moreover, the underwater world has been discovered by people in the ancient heaven court. Chen Ping must find another place to live.


    And the system has given several places for reference.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, fell in love with baihuagu.


    He had been to this place before, and he knew that although there were demons in it, the vitality of the place could not be expected.


    And this is still in the territory of the Huofeng royal family, when Chen Ping can form horns with night maniacs.


    Immediately, Chen Ping chose baihuagu.


    "Can you tell me if the city master consumes one-third of his energy to complete the leap of time and space?


    Time and space jump?


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. This is the first time I heard of it. However, since the vitality array of the ruins city has been launched, it doesn''t matter if it consumes one third of the vitality.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly chose to complete the space-time jump.


    But then Chen Ping felt dizzy.


    And in the underwater world, there has been an unprecedented shock.


    Those who had dived into the underwater world of the Ares army, in this moment, also began to lose their shape.


    The whole city has a strong attraction, which sucks all the people of the Ares army to the surrounding of the relic city.


    Not only that, the whole relic city is also crazy to absorb vitality around.At this time, those ancient gods of war also found the abnormality here, especially the spirit of gale.


    He can see at a glance that there is something here to complete the jump in time and space.


    There was an instant of terror in him.


    Then he said to the ancient god of war behind him: "go and report to the emperor of heaven, that is to say, the technology of space-time jump appears again."


    And his people have also come in the direction of heritage city.


    His idea is very simple, is to enter the ruins city before the completion of the time and space jump.


    In this way, he would have sneaked into the enemy.


    But what he thought was too simple. The powerful array in the relic City, even the strongman of the holy rank, did not dare to get too close. At this time, his action was no different from suicide.


    Feeling the fluctuation of vitality, Chen Ping also saw the shadow of the spirit of the strong wind from the projection.


    However, the next second, the spirit of the gale began to retreat rapidly.


    Because he had already felt his vitality, there was an extremely terrible speed passing by.


    At the same time, a whirlpool of time and space suddenly appeared in the underwater world, enveloping the whole heritage city.


    Chen Ping''s head swelled.


    After that, he found that the relic city had appeared in the sky of Baihua valley.


    What he didn''t know was that the underwater world, just as the ruins city had just disappeared, suddenly exploded.


    The explosion swept through all the Ares.


    Although the spirit of the gale was not dead, it was quite in a mess at this time.


    "No matter who you are, I will find out your whereabouts and find you out."


    The spirit of the gale stood in its place, watching the underwater ancient ruins disappearing in front of him, he said in a cold voice.


    The ruins city just appeared in the hundred flowers Valley, it directly fell on the ground, and at this time the system prompt sounded again.


    "With the completion of the time-space jump, the relic city began to conduct independent inspection. Within a month, the relic city could not move or open the hidden mode.


    Chen Ping looked at the system''s prompt, but sighed slightly.


    It seems that there is no perfect technology.


    However, this is enough. As long as you are familiar with the relic City, it is not impossible to let the heritage city play its former glory.

 Chapter 1845

    Baihuagu, because of the last battle, has already been devastated.


    Looking at this place, Chen Ping still remembers how he got the source of life and what happened here.


    But at this time, the revisit of his hometown made him feel more disappointed.


    The magic statue tower has already been buried by him, and the relic city at this time has already spread out in this hundred Flower Valley and become a new ancient relic.


    It fits very well here, as if it were supposed to be here.


    But Chen Ping knows that it is only a temporary respite here.


    Now the whole continent is chasing and killing itself, and now it happens to be in this deserted place, and you can stay in peace and stability for a period of time.


    But at this time, Princess Mermaid found Chen Ping.


    At this time, she was still in a daze, and the side effects of space-time jumping were produced.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t wake up completely at this time, let alone the mermaid princess.


    "Mr. Chen, what just happened?"


    The mermaid princess asked in a daze.


    Chen Ping is a light smile at him, said: "in fact, it is nothing, but we changed a place."


    In a different place?


    Mermaid princess is a little puzzled, but now she has seen the scene outside.


    "Here, this is not an underwater world?"


    Exclaimed the mermaid princess.


    Although her face is also a little uneasy, but she also because of his meridian almost burst at this time, Chen Ping constantly gasping, to relieve the pain in the body.


    The skill has run to the extreme, but it still can''t stop these vitality from running in his channels.


    At this time, Chen Ping was trying to withdraw, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    Because he is now firmly controlled by the vitality in the whirlpool, he can not move a minute.


    At this time, Chen Ping knew how bold he was.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. Chen Ping used his own means to transform himself into a giant, and his veins burst out.


    And his face is more ferocious.


    The sword spirit of Canglong sword suddenly appeared at this time.


    Although Jianling can''t speak, she can know what situation Chen Ping is facing. She suddenly hugs Chen Ping tightly. She always feels that Chen Ping feels a sharp and direct stab at her meridian.


    This is the sword spirit cutting his meridians inch by inch.


    And then, Chen Ping only felt the vitality of his body suddenly relaxed, and the vitality penetrated into his flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1846

    Chen Ping''s whole body is full of vitality. With the operation of his skills, his skin refining has reached the peak, and so is meat refining and bone refining.


    finally, at this time, the original Qi flowing in Chen Ping''s body turned into liquid.


    Now it is Chen Ping. The level of vitality in his body has even exceeded his present state several times.


    At this time, Chen Ping was finally able to move. He quickly came out of the array. At the moment when he left the array, he found that his body was sweating.


    "Thank you, little Jianling."


    Chen Ping looks at the sword spirit and smiles.


    When the sword spirit looked at Chen Ping, he turned his lips and seemed to despise Chen Ping''s performance.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the sword spirit, but sat cross legged on the ground, ready to sort out the vitality he had just acquired.


    Although this time is dangerous, Chen Ping''s benefits are also real. Although his realm has not been improved, his vitality has been far better than before.


    But just at this moment, his messenger rang.


    Unexpectedly, he took a look at the mesmerizing eyes, and Chen Ping was stunned by the contents above.


    "Please bind the relic city system to the communicator."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the system could be intelligent to this extent, and it could also be bound to the communicator.


    He didn''t even hesitate to bind the system.


    At this time, the system sent him a message: "Lord, under the ruins of the city, you found a usable energy object. Do you want to absorb it and turn it into your own use?"


    Under the ruins city, needless to say, it must be the magic tower.


    Can the system help you to turn the tower into an emergency?


    He points out the projection of the system directly, and Chen Ping discovers that the system has already transmitted the image of the underground magic tower to the projection.


    Looking at the magic statue tower, Chen Ping sighed slightly. At that time, he could not even solve the problem himself.


    "Does the Lord absorb it?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping selected the options given by the system. Only then did he feel a slight vibration under the ground.


    Soon afterwards, he found that the tower had been placed beside him by the system.


    Finally, the projection of the system gives several options, which are actually the direction of the use of the magic tower. Chen Ping can''t help but sigh that it''s too humanized.


    Among the options given by the system, one of the options is to turn the magic tower into a defense means of the relic City, so that the tower can be transformed into a magic image battle.


    Another option is to turn the tower into a permanent sculpture, adding a passive defense array to the ruins city.


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment. He had seen the strength of the magic statue tower before. However, there was no effective combat effectiveness in the ruins city. So Chen Ping decided to let him transform into a magic image to fight.


    After clicking this option, the magic tower actually began to move independently.


    However, he did appear at the gate of the ancient ruins. Chen Ping could not help laughing when he saw this. This so-called alien creature came to show himself the gate at this time. I don''t know how he would feel if people in their world knew about it?


    But at this time, it was found that the whole sky of the fire phoenix tribe was always passing by some unmanned aerial vehicles patrolling from time to time.


    According to the style, it''s not the Phoenix family at all.


    Chen Ping has always wondered that, according to the character of night maniacs, unmanned aerial vehicles of other forces should not be allowed to patrol over their territory. How can this happen now?


    Does it mean that the people in the ancient heaven court have already started to fight against the fire phoenix clan?


    But before Chen Ping asked the night maniac with a communicator, he suddenly found that two unmanned aerial vehicles had hovered over the ancient ruins.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately stomped at his feet, and he was already in the air.


    With a flick of Canglong''s sword and a flash of sword, those unmanned aerial vehicles have already fallen to the ground.


    The UAV here has just fallen down, and several other UAVs are coming towards this side.


    The legions stationed in the fire phoenix clan in the ancient Tianting locked in here for the first time. Now the whole fire phoenix clan has been blocked in the fire phoenix city by the people of the ancient heaven court. Therefore, it is impossible for the fire phoenix clan at this time to deal with their unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    In the last second of the crash of the unmanned aerial vehicle, the spirit of the ancient heaven also found Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, Chen Ping, I finally found you. You didn''t escape, but you still lurked in the territory of the fire phoenix clan."


    Then he issued an order to separate out a part of the people from the ancient heaven to rush towards the direction of baihuagu.


    When Chen Ping saw the two unmanned aerial vehicles, he knew that his place would surely be exposed. Even if they did not see themselves, when they found that an ancient ruins suddenly appeared here, they would come to this side.That''s why Chen Pingcai will do it.


    But at this time, he can no longer complete the space-time jump, and what Chen Ping can do is to fight with the ancient Tianting.


    But now the starting place can''t be chosen here. Just when the unmanned aerial vehicle was discovered, Chen Ping had opened the defense hidden mode of this ancient relic.


    But the real killer mace hidden in the ancient ruins has not been released, that is the magic sky array.


    This array needs to consume a huge amount of energy before it can be released. This is the reason why Chen Pinggan challenged Gu Tianting.


    This magic sky array is the most powerful defense means among the ancient ruins, but it takes a certain amount of energy to release it.


    What Chen Ping has to do now is to buy time for the ancient ruins to form the magic heaven array, which requires him to rush out personally to challenge the Legion of ancient heaven.


    Thinking of this, after Chen Ping gave orders to the system in the ancient ruins with a communication device, he rushed directly to the battle group of the ancient heaven court.


    Chen Ping knows that this time he is facing not only the ancient heaven court, but also the experts and heroes from all walks of life who are offered a reward.


    But at this time, Chen Ping had no choice. What''s more, the people in the ancient heaven were so unscrupulous that they ran rampant in the territory of the fire phoenix people. No matter what, the night maniacs must have a hard time.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally bumped into the people in the ancient heaven court.

 Chapter 1847

    In fact, Chen Ping had deliberately collided with them, because only in this way can we attract the firepower of these ancient Tianting battle groups.


    At this moment, these ancient Tianting people are all in a daze when they see Chen Ping bumping into their crowd. No matter what kind of opponent they are, they are not so bold. They dare to face the crowd again.


    The reason why the Ares battle group in ancient Tianting dare to be called the God of war is because of their strong fighting capacity.


    After a brief surprise, they all came back to God.


    They suddenly rushed towards Chen Ping, and when they saw this scene, Chen Ping sneered.


    He has had many experiences fighting such a large-scale battle group.


    At this point, as long as the other party chaos, they can be like fish in water.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s red and white flame suddenly burst out!


    The temperature in the air rises instantly and is constantly evaporating, which makes the people of the Ares battle group become unreal when they see Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s flame began to spread around.


    With him as the center of the fire, a fire wall immediately divided these ares battle groups.


    But this is only the first step for Chen Ping to demonstrate his own means.


    "Battle God formation."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry, and those who had been separated by Chen Ping''s flame seemed to find the backbone in this moment.


    All of them cried out in unison.


    Then, a light golden power spread over them.


    as like as two peas, they can be called the Ares, because they are practicing the same way.


    That''s what they''re afraid of, because their energy can bring you together.


    As it is now.


    The pale gold light has blocked Chen Ping''s flames, so that these flames can not hurt the people of the Ares battle group.


    However, Chen Ping is not unprepared. He knows that the people from the ancient heaven hall must be elite. Therefore, he has no delusion at all. He only relies on the fire element that he shows to make the other party die.


    With the call of the people of the war god battle group, the pale gold force actually formed a spear with extremely sharp power and came towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just took a light look, and then his body suddenly lifted up. With the help of wind element, Chen Ping rocked up.


    And this, of course, let the Ares group''s attacks fall through.


    However, those of the Ares group did not stop there. They began to change their array to adjust the angle of the golden spear.


    At this time, the spirit of gale, the God of war in ancient heaven, saw this scene, and people rushed to the sky.


    As for the other gods of war, they all waved their weapons and helped the Ares group adjust the angle of the pale gold spear.


    But Chen Ping''s figure stagnated at this moment.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s body was full of blazing white flame, and the whole person was like a huge fireball, and constantly gathered the fire elements around him.


    It''s just that the fire elements, which are contained but not sent out, are gathering and growing in the sky.


    The red and white light shines on the earth, and Chen Ping seems to be a sun in the sky.


    Pale gold spear, at this moment, because of the blessing of the gods of war, with a force of destroying the sky and the earth, shot at Chen Ping in the sky.


    Soon, the spear with the whistling sound has already pierced the red and white fireball condensed by Chen Ping.


    As soon as the pale gold spear collided with the red and white fireball, a deafening sound rang out.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was like thunder.


    What people didn''t think of was that Chen Ping did not simply condense the fire element, but used the wind element to make the fire element rotate around him.


    and just when the pale golden spear came to him, Chen Ping suddenly covered his palm with his essence of life.


    and the essence of life is spending a big net on Chen Ping''s palm. Chen Ping is waiting for them to attack himself.


    In the middle of the sky, Chen Ping suddenly turned into a human Unicorn covered with white flames. At this time, his strength almost doubled.


    The big net fell on the broken golden spear. With the help of wind, Chen Ping rotated it. Among the frightened eyes of all people, the pale gold long hair turned around Chen Ping''s body, and then exploded to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Ping was not so good. It was a pale gold spear bestowed by several gods of war. In addition, the strength of those who were in the war group of God of war was as powerful as a full-time strike.


    Although Chen Ping was incarnated as a flame unicorn, his body covered by the scales of fire had begun to disintegrate.


    Even the flame unicorns have broken.


    This power is too powerful and too terrifying, and Chen Ping''s way of doing the opposite is to make him work overload.If he hadn''t changed the vitality into liquid in the array before, he would not have such a powerful power now.


    Finally, the pale gold spear was covered with red and white flames.


    and Chen Ping also loosened the essence of life at this time. The pale golden pike seemed to be flying in the air and speeding toward the ground.


    When they saw this, everyone was shocked.


    They did not expect Chen Ping to deal with them in this way.


    Especially the gods of war and the spirit of the gale.


    This time, they almost poured out the Ares group, so at this time, no matter what, they had to face the result.


    Because once the attack is carried out, all the forces they have cultivated in the ancient heaven for so many years will be destroyed.


    "Put them on me."


    The spirit of the gale rushed towards the spear, and the gods of war around him did not dare to neglect it.


    They all burst out with their best.


    The rays of the nine star peaks flash and the vitality converges into a stream. Although the elements are different, they have a special way to combine these special elements into one.


    A shield, filled with various elements and based on all their Ares, appears above the Ares group.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "today I''ll open my eyes and see what it means to attack the shield with his spear!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the spear and the shield collided.


    "Creak!"


    This is the sound that space can''t bear these huge forces.


    Then there was a shattering sound.


    Where the spear and the shield come into contact, the space has collapsed!


    Those gods of war, at this time, were about to break their teeth.


    But it''s far from over.

 Chapter 1848

    Chen Ping condensed fire elements for half a day in the air, which is not in vain.


    Chen Ping''s arms began to pull back, and the whole person was like a full bow.


    When Chen Ping let go of his hands, the red and white fireball, like a falling meteorite, roared directly towards the shield of the gods of war.


    Boom!


    At this time, the pale gold spear, has been completely hit on the shield, the shield has been dim without any luster.


    And the golden spear disappeared.


    When the gods of war felt relieved again, the red and white fireball had arrived.


    This fireball is no weaker than the previous pale gold spear, even more powerful because of its unique 7S level fire element.


    Over the Ares group, it was like a powerful missile exploded.


    The fire swept through the whole ares group in an instant.


    A mushroom cloud also appeared above them.


    The cry resounded through this area, and the gods of war were not much better. They were just like carrying down two powerful attacks.


    The spirit of the gale roared: "Chen Ping, today either you die or I die."


    Looking at the Ares battle group, which has been almost consumed, gale soul knows that he is wrong. He should not have brought so many people from the Ares battle group to fight with Chen Ping for the sake of face.


    This time, his ares regiment almost lost half.


    It was all tempered by him, just to deal with a Chen Ping, resulting in today''s loss, how can he not be distressed?


    The other gods of war were gnashing their teeth with hatred.


    They didn''t expect that their opponents would be so difficult.


    However, their strength is not as strong as the spirit of gale. The two attacks just now have made them the end of their strength.


    Now even if they have the heart to kill Chen Ping, they have no power to kill Chen Ping.


    And the only one with combat effectiveness is the spirit of gale.


    Chen Ping has already consumed most of his energy. He has to fall to the ground.


    Just as he landed on the ground, several black robed men suddenly appeared, and when he saw these black robed people, the face of the spirit of the gale showed joy.


    "Divination, if you can help me kill Chen Ping, I promise you can get double reward."


    Now the spirit of gale has hated Chen Ping to the bone. When he saw the great divination coming, he naturally saw the hope of being able to blade the enemy.


    Just received those two attacks, so that his consumption is not small.


    What''s more, he is so guilty that Chen Ping can use his own strength to consume most of the Ares battle group. How terrifying will his strength be.


    Even if the spirit of gale can kill Chen Ping, he doesn''t want to take the risk.


    In the ancient court of heaven for so many years, he has not so strong sense of war, especially after seeing Chen Ping''s strength.


    Chen Ping is looking at the so-called big divination.


    It was an old man who had no eyes. His eyes were full of holes. No matter who saw him for the first time, he would feel that he was a blind man, and everyone would think that he was a harmless old man.


    That big divination is light to the spirit of the Gale said: "since our hunter has taken over the task, there is no reason to terminate."


    At this time, the big divination, eyes suddenly not empty, a burst of light burst.


    At his side, several people in the same black robe surrounded Chen Ping in an instant.


    Their movements were strange and strange, but their positions were very accurate. They were divided into four directions, Southeast and northwest, which directly blocked Chen Ping''s way.


    "The four elephant tactics have not been shown for many years. I didn''t expect that I could meet such an opponent one day."


    The divination whispered.


    On the body of several black robed people, there are several virtual shadows.


    Chen Ping''s face finally changed when he saw these virtual shadows.


    These virtual shadows were green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. They blocked Chen Ping in four directions at this time.


    Moreover, these virtual shadows cover the sky and block out the sun, and they seem to be swallowing Chen Ping.


    Now even if they don''t have to fight, Chen Ping knows that he is not their opponent at all.


    Chen Ping once knew something about the four elephant tactics in the inheritance of the heavenly way. That day, daoda Neng met his opponent who used the four elephant tactics. That was because of the war, he was seriously injured, and finally had to leave his own inheritance and finally fall.


    This is the gap that daoda Neng could not cross in his life.


    Chen Ping was a man who had fought several times and could show the shadow. But now, the four elephant tactics are different from those before, so he has no way.


    However, this does not mean that Chen Ping gave in at this point. He drew out the Canglong sword and once again lit a white flame on his body.At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared.


    That man is a crow.


    He called out to Chen Ping, who was deeply trapped in the war, "Chen Ping, you don''t have to be afraid, Chen Ping. Their four elephant tactics are castrated versions. As long as you break one image, you can even break the four elephants."


    And the crow''s face changed slightly when he heard the divination.


    "Crow, do you know that by doing so you betray the hunter."


    The big divination tone said coldly.


    But the crow did sneer, and he suddenly yelled at the divination: "betrayed the hunter? Have you forgotten how I joined the hunter


    "Or do you forget how you let me be wantonly attacked by the God of war in the ancient heaven, regardless of my life or death!"


    Every word of a crow kills his heart.


    His achievements among hunters are well known to all, but now that he has come to such an end, the rest of the hunters are bound to suffer.


    And this is exactly the effect crow wants. He knows that if he fights with the other side, he has no chance to save Chen Ping, so he uses this method to kill people.


    That big divination eyes slightly turn, already knew the crow''s mind.


    They have known each other for many years. How can they not even have this tacit understanding.


    "Crow, for a prey, you even use the mind to attack. Aren''t you afraid that I will attack you?"


    As they speak, Chen Ping has quietly launched the Kirin sword array.


    At this time, any energy attack and element attack are meaningless. The sword array is the basis for Chen Ping to fight with the hunter.


    The mark on Chen Pingmei''s heart began to light up at this time.


    At this time, Chen Ping is ready to release Baize and Teng snake.


    He would like to see his own white Ze and Teng snake, compared with the four elephant beast, in the end who is stronger?

 Chapter 1849

    But before Chen Ping started, the crow stood in front of Chen Ping.


    To be exact, he is now in the Kirin sword array.


    At this time, the crow was cold looking at the big divination and said: "do you still need to do it to me? When I was besieged and tortured by these ancient people, you acquiesced. "


    When talking, the crow''s body is like a piece of feathers.


    "From that moment on, I told myself that I had nothing to do with hunters, and I would never die with you."


    The crow finished word by word, and his body suddenly began to grow bigger.


    In the eyes of the divination, there was a flash of fluorescence.


    Cold hum a, big divination said: "in this case, today I will help you recall memories, how can you go to today."


    After saying that, the fluorescence suddenly spurted out from the big divination eyes.


    Above the sky, a light and shadow appeared.


    This light and shadow is actually like a crow, but it seems so far away and nihilistic.


    When seeing this scene, the crow''s expression is a little serious. This is the condition for joining the hunter. If he signs a contract with the hunter, if he dares to betray one day, his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    That''s why the great divination is so unique among hunters.


    But at this time, the divination again said: "crow, I''ll give you one last chance. Now if you can kill Chen Ping, I can still let you go back to the hunter."


    But the crow kept sneering.


    The divination nodded. He knew that there was no point in saying it again. At this time, the fluorescence in his eyes was twining around his hand.


    The fingers of the great divination are printing rapidly.


    And the light and shadow in the sky, at this time, was suddenly attached with a chain.


    At the same time, the crow''s body is also slightly a meal, as if something is tied to his body.


    "Crow, I will destroy you both in form and in spirit."


    After the great divination roared, the chain that had been entangled in the light and shadow was suddenly tightened, and the light and shadow in the air was also broken in this instant.


    The crow''s seven holes all exuded blood.


    His skin, limbs and trunk began to deform, and it seemed that some great force was hanging over him.


    But also at this time, the crow''s body is like fluffy cotton wadding suddenly burst open.


    "From today on, what I owe you and what I owe to the hunter is paid off."


    When the crow finished, he suddenly turned into countless crows and flew everywhere.


    When I saw this scene, the expression of divination also changed.


    "Incarnation outside Dharma, you have already practiced this skill. It seems that I despise you after all."


    At this time, the other hunters nearby suddenly said in a loud voice: "kill every crow for me, don''t let go of one."


    But as soon as he had given the order, the crows began to attack the hunters.


    Although, these people''s means are not bad, action is not slow, and even in a flash have killed countless black crows, but finally one or two fell on them.


    What makes people feel strange is that as soon as the crow just landed on them, it is actually drilling towards them.


    "Great divination, you planted countless curses on me in order to improve my cultivation. Today I will return all these curses to the hunters."


    When hearing the curse, all the hunters, especially those who have been submerged by black crows, have changed their faces.


    At this time, the power of the curse also appeared, they these people, actually began to constantly aging, with the naked eye visible speed.


    Chen Ping is also surprised at what he sees. This so-called curse can accelerate the speed of people''s aging. If the crow used this move when he started with himself, he was afraid that he could not carry it.


    When divination saw this situation, his expression was also tense.


    The reason why he dared to use the power of curse to improve the cultivation of crows was that he thought the crows were absolutely loyal to themselves, but he never expected that one day the crows would turn back.


    Suddenly, there was a bell on the hand of the diviner.


    "Jingling!"


    There was a crackle.


    The body of the great divination seemed to be lifted up by some force, but it slowly rose towards the sky.


    "Crow, don''t you think I really have no way to deal with you!"


    With the sound of the bell, in the sky, a thunderstorm roll.


    Then, a series of thunder fell.


    And when Chen Ping looked at it clearly, he found that it was not thunder at all, but a column of light condensed by one lightning element after another.


    On the top of this light pillar, there are complicated inscriptions.Chen Ping was surprised to see how deep the element control power was to depict the inscriptions on the means of elemental attack.


    And as the columns of light condensed by the elements of thunder and lightning fall down, the crows, who had been flying wantonly in the sky, began to gradually decrease.


    Not only that, but they''re starting to slow down.


    Finally, the crows became one again.


    But the crow who has released such a large curse is not so good now. At this time, he is pale and even can''t stand still.


    At this time, the great divination said: "I thought that you could have helped me by cultivating an incarnation outside Dharma, but I didn''t expect you to betray me. But it''s OK. I can recover all the curses from you."


    Since he can cultivate a crow, he can also cultivate other people.


    Crow''s eyes showed a touch of calm, he looked back at Chen Ping, a sad smile: "I finally can not owe anyone to leave the world."


    At this time, the divination suddenly condensed a huge lightning element light column in the air.


    "Crow, die for me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge column of lightning had already struck him.


    And the crow has closed its eyes at this time.


    He was ready to die.


    From the moment he broke with the great divination, he had foreseen the end of today.


    But the thunder did not fall on him.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found a man standing in front of him. It was he who carried the thunder.


    "Chen Ping?"


    Chen Ping looked back and saw him open his eyes, and then he gave a smile: "have not killed me, do you want to leave the world?"


    Then Chen Ping turned back, and the Kirin sword array had been turned to the extreme by him.


    He burst into a big drink: "break it for me!"


    Heaven and earth, a sword, instantly launched.

 Chapter 1850

    The divination froze.


    Isn''t Chen Ping deeply involved in the four elephant tactics? How can he come here to save the crow?


    But when the great divination''s eyes fell on the hunters, they found something strange. They were all old faces at this time. Now, let alone summon the four image virtual shadow, it is impossible to make them stop.


    "Crow, it''s all your work."


    Divination suddenly responded. The reason why the crow released so many incarnations was to cover up his real purpose.


    And his purpose is to help Chen Ping out of trouble, Chen Ping naturally can see this, so he will help crows.


    Just as the black crows were flying around, Chen Ping found a dark shadow that suddenly fell on one of the people who were besieging him.


    At that time, he thought that this might be the real purpose of the crow, but it could not be confirmed at that time.


    However, when he saw the changes of other hunters, who were submerged by the black crows, he could not reflect.


    The crow''s curse power is strongest only on him, and he just lingers on the four people like a tarsal maggot, which makes them no longer capable of fighting.


    Chen Ping was also out of danger.


    But just at this time, the crow''s bright eyes turned into gray.


    And his body began to wrinkle and age.


    "Why do you save me? When I help you to get rid of the four elephant tactics, I will surely die. "


    Chen Ping laughed, and the essence of life poured into the crow''s body directly.


    is the most original essence of life, so the crow is revitalized.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "you can''t die since you helped me break the four elephant tactics."


    When he saw such a scene, he narrowed his eyes and whispered, "since you all want to die so much, I will help you!"


    His voice became stronger and weaker, and his whole body was covered with a layer of very fine words.


    Then this big divination, in the eyes actually issued Zhan Zhan blue light.


    Gale soul has been watching, when he found that the big divination has such strength, his face is not very good-looking.


    In fact, there are not many people like divination. From the day they began to practice, they have abandoned the promotion of cultivation and have been with those mantra seals all their lives.


    He can plant spell marks on other people, and he can use them to improve his own strength.


    It''s just that the price is that their cultivation stops, from the day they start to use the incantation seal.


    At this time, the means of big divination opened his own incantation seal.


    Although the power of this mantra seal is so powerful that it can even reach the point of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the cost of opening it is not weak.


    At this moment, the body of the great divination is in a state of translucency, and at this time, many people find that his body has been covered with incantation marks.


    Crow came to Chen Ping at this time. He looked at the state of divination, and suddenly said to Chen Ping, "it seems that this divination has determined to keep us."


    Chen Ping looked slightly.


    The crow continued: "the incantation seal he uses now will destroy the structure of his body and cause irreversible damage to him. If he does it now, he will kill us if he gets hurt."


    Chen Ping nodded, but his body squatted slightly, and he was ready to catch up with the big fortune teller.


    The white mark has begun to emit warm temperatures as warm as the sun.


    He is ready to go. As long as Chen Ping is willing, Baize can come out anytime and anywhere.


    It is not only Baize, but also the snake mark on his chest.


    Before the appearance of the shadow of Teng snake, without the consent of Chen Ping, they all emerged on their own, but now it is different. Because of Chen Ping''s promotion of cultivation, Teng snake also began to comply with Chen Ping''s wishes.


    But at this time, suddenly an old voice sounded.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but your cultivation is still at this stage."


    As soon as the voice appeared, the faces of all the people changed, including the Legion of Ares in ancient heaven and those gods of war.


    And the big divination, the transparent state of the body also because of this person''s words, actually began to dissipate, coagulate again into the body.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was stunned, and the crow was also stunned.


    Finally, Chen Ping saw the figure of the night maniac.


    There was an old man standing beside him. Although the old man seemed amiable, the words just said came from his mouth.


    He came towards this side and his body was flashing. It was obvious that he was using the method of shrinking the ground into an inch.This also represents that his cultivation of space law is very profound.


    "You hunter, are you still the leader?"


    "How dare he act so wantonly in the territory of my Huofeng royal family? Did he forget the lesson I had given them?"


    The old man said this sentence without a trace of affection, especially when looking at the big fortune telling, it was like looking at an ignorant young man.


    Hearing this, the divination finally stopped.


    Naturally, he knew the old man in front of him, and when he heard the old man''s words, the hunter had obviously dealt with him before.


    What''s more, I seem to have suffered a lot from this.


    If you look at the night maniac is with the old man, Chen Ping''s heart has already had a bottom, it is obvious that the old man has a different relationship with the night maniac.


    Hearing the old man say so, sweat suddenly oozed from the big divination forehead.


    "This This... "


    The great divination faltered for a long time and couldn''t say anything.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old man shook his sleeve extremely domineering, and then the great divination with fear of hunters suddenly backed back.


    Obviously, they couldn''t stop the gentle touch of the old man.


    Watching them retreat, the old man turned to the gods of war in the ancient heaven.


    "Did the ancient Tianting forget the gentleman''s agreement signed at the beginning, and now openly bring people to invade us? Is it true that there is no one in the Huofeng royal family?"


    Hearing the old man say so, the spirit of the gale rushed forward.


    He saluted the old man deeply and said, "of course, we don''t dare to offend the divine power of the holy rank, but we want to catch this cunning Chen Ping from the Huofeng royal family, so we have to send troops here."


    The old man scoffed at his remarks.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the old man. He never thought that the fire phoenix royal family still had Saint rank power.

 Chapter 1851

    The old man stares at the spirit of the strong wind tightly, and then snorts coldly.


    It was just this moment that broke the spirit of the gale.


    He didn''t even have the courage to be one-on-one with Chen Ping, let alone that the old man''s cultivation surpassed him at this time.


    At this time, he also quickly called his God of war corps, as well as those who withdrew from the territory of Huofeng royal family.


    At this time, Chen Ping said respectfully to the old man: "thank you for your help."


    Later, the night madman came over, laughing and patting Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    "I knew it was you who made such a noise."


    However, Chen Ping also said with a smile: "but I can''t guess that you are in the Huofeng royal family, and there is such a big backing."


    They said and laughed.


    The night maniac had no defense against Chen Ping at all. He said to Chen Pinglang, "every royal family has powerful practitioners. Only in order to test us, the ancestor of Huofeng royal family could not resist."


    Hearing the conversation between night maniac and Chen Ping, the old man coughed twice.


    "Well, that''s the end of reminiscence. In fact, I''m not just here to save you."


    The old man gave a light meal, and then his eyes were firmly fixed on Chen Ping''s body: "I want to know, how did the people of the Baize royal family live in the territory of my Huofeng royal family?"


    Hearing the old man say so, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    He looked at Chen Ping in surprise.


    Chen Ping looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t show his strength just now, let alone Baize.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    The night maniac looked at the old man in amazement.


    The old man gave a sneer, and then he gently touched his finger. Chen Ping felt that Bai Ze, who had been dormant in his arm, could not help showing up.


    The old man said in a loud voice: "if it''s not the people of Baize royal family, how can you have this mark on your body, and there is Baize hiding in his body!"


    This voice just falls, the expression on the face of night maniac is a little delicate.


    "Chen Ping, what''s going on here?"


    Chen Ping had no way to explain and could not explain the matter clearly.


    He looked at the old man and the night maniac in front of him, and said faintly: "if you believe me, don''t ask anything. When you can tell you, I will tell you naturally."


    After that, he took the crow to the direction of White Flower Valley.


    The old man wanted to fight Chen Ping, but he was pulled down by the night maniac.


    "Night maniac, you must understand that you are the only inheritor of the fire phoenix royal family, and what you hold in your hand is the fate of the whole fire phoenix royal family!"


    When the old man said this, he seemed extremely serious. Obviously, he did not trust Chen Ping very much. Even with his accomplishments, he could not see through many secrets hidden in Chen Ping.


    And such a person has so many secrets hidden in his body. Now it is like a time bomb hidden in the territory of the royal family of Huofeng. How can this ancestor be stable?


    "Lao Zu, I believe in my own vision, and I believe in his conduct."


    The night maniac didn''t say anything more. He just took a look at Chen Ping''s back, and then he went to the imperial city of Huofeng royal family.


    His ancestors asked him in the direction of his departure: "if you want to let the whole Huofeng royal family bury you, then I will consider choosing a new successor."


    The night maniac just waved his hand and didn''t even say anything.


    However, his attitude has been extremely clear, whether it is to replace the successor of Huofeng royal family, he is sure and sure to trust Chen Ping.


    The crow followed Chen Ping all the way, and they did not speak until the crow saw the ancient ruins.


    At this time, the magic sky array of the ancient ruins has been half completed. Just because of the special nature of the magic sky array, no matter who is close to the ancient ruins, there will be no abnormality.


    "This place is so mysterious that we must not rush in. If we offend the people inside, we are afraid of..."


    At this time, the crow has stood still. He looks at the ancient ruins in front of him, and the expression of amazement has already appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he also knew that people who could be pure gods in such a place would not be simple.


    But Chen Ping did smile: "this is my home, I don''t think there is any mystery here."


    Chen Ping said lightly, and then walked toward the ancient ruins.


    The crow''s face was full of surprise.


    He finally knew why Chen Ping dared to carry the attack of the ancient heaven and the attack of the hunter''s divination.


    This is the confidence.


    "This place is so grand that you tell me this is your home?"


    Chen Ping said slowly, "is there any problem?"Then, he also patted the magic image at the door, which really seemed to be showing it to crows.


    "I can''t think of it. Since you are guarding such a place, why do you have to rush out and fight with them? Isn''t it safe to stay here?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping just gave a faint smile. The magic heaven array of ancient ruins was not opened, so he had to go out and fight with the people in the ancient heaven court.


    But he also knew that it was impossible for the ancient heaven to give up so easily.


    So it''s impossible for this magic array to stop.


    As Chen Ping thought, he walked into the ancient ruins with crows.


    Everything in the ancient ruins is going on orderly. Chen Ping has to sigh at this time that it is really good to have this intelligent system.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s communicator suddenly sent a system message.


    "The supply area is open."


    Chen Ping then gave a command to the system and found a robot to guide the crow to his room for rest, while Chen Ping walked towards the supply area.


    Although the ancient ruins are spread out, the regional division is still the area in the relic city.


    Chen Ping is also the first time to unveil the veil of this ancient relic. He wants to see what exactly exists in it?


    After explaining to the crow, Chen Ping left.


    And when he arrived at the ancient relic supply area, he found that there were one verification after another at the gate.


    "Please input your vitality into the verification array."


    Chen Ping then raised his hand and pressed it on the verification array, and then input it with vitality.


    "Verification complete, please enter the supply area."


    The door in front of him opened and Chen Ping stepped in.


    But as soon as he went in, he found that the supply area of the ancient ruins was simply too large.


    Not only that, he was surprised by the variety of things in the supply area.

 Chapter 1852

    Finally, Chen Ping saw the things in the supply area.


    There are battle robots, mechanical animals, and life robots.


    But inside, there are more half human and half Mechanical creatures. Chen Ping looks at those creatures. When he is wondering, the system begins to introduce Chen Ping.


    "The half human and half mechanical creature that the city Lord saw now was that Chen Ping immediately asked the system how to make these liquid Reiki.


    And the system of Chen Ping, the city Lord, naturally knows everything and says everything.


    But what really interested Chen Ping was the contents of the jar, which were living people one after another.


    Even Chen Ping can see the slightly undulating chest of these people.


    That means they''re still breathing.


    "This is the main fighting force of the relic city. The relic soldiers need the highest authority to mobilize their strength, which is equivalent to the eight star top strong."


    The system gives Chen Ping''s explanation again.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was shocked.


    Even the strong people at the top of the eight stars can be built in such a way. If we let this heritage city develop, wouldn''t it mean that we can cultivate a saint level strongman?


    Chen Ping''s eyes were once again on other places, where all kinds of parts and components were used. There were inscriptions needed to make the array, and cannons to be replaced.


    Now it is only a supply area, which has given Chen Ping such a big surprise.


    If other areas open, I''m afraid the surprise will continue.


    "May I ask the city Lord, have you started to mobilize combat robots to patrol?"


    This is what Chen Ping lacks now. He has no hesitation to let them patrol and guard, and even send out all the mechanical animals and life robots.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, to make this heritage city alive.


    Before the ruins of the city, too dead, so Chen Ping will have such a move.


    At this time, Chen Pingzhen really saw the tip of the iceberg of the relic city.


    However, at present, Chen Ping needs to know how to get more vitality to supplement the heritage city.


    Only in this way can you improve your own authority.


    Just as it was quiet, Chen Ping received the news from the night maniac.


    "Chen Ping, the people of the ancient heaven hall want to send their real elite to fight you. I can''t help myself now, and I can''t help you. You must be prepared."


    Can not wait for Chen Ping to reply the message out, said that it does not matter, night maniac another message was sent.


    "I can only get the message to you, but I can''t send someone to help you."


    Chen Ping had long expected that the people in the ancient heaven would not give up, so at this moment, what he can do is to improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    But what he didn''t know was that because the night maniacs didn''t cooperate with the ancient Tianting, the ancient Tianting declared war on the Huofeng royal family directly this time.


    Almost all the people in the imperial court have received the news on purpose.


    Their purpose is to make an example of others. They are showing their strength and making other royal families fear the ancient heaven.


    Although the night maniac didn''t say that, but you can guess from a distance that since the ancient Tianting people want to send elite to kill themselves, they are bound to transfer people to the Huofeng royal family.


    In this way, there will be friction with the fire phoenix royal family.


    When he thought of this, Chen Ping was impatient. He didn''t want to cause trouble to others, but now it seems that he can''t do without causing trouble.


    For today''s plan, only when their own strength develops, give the people of the ancient Tianting a head-on blow, and then move the ruins city to other places.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping once again returned to the cultivation area.


    Mermaid princess is with those people, fish has been in the training place, did not come out, they also know that the situation is urgent.


    Now, with life robots, everything is convenient. Because of the system, the life robots have already prepared food, water and everything needed, and put them outside the training area.


    Chen Ping stepped into the central area again.


    This time, he didn''t come out, even though he was in a deep mire.


    However, this time is far less painful than the last time. After all, his meridians have been opened and reshaped, so his training speed is a little faster than before.


    In the ancient court of heaven.


    The spirit of the strong wind is in his own chamber.


    "Chen Ping, I must eat you alive."


    He ruthlessly called the bedroom hall to beat a ragged, originally luxurious bedroom hall, at this time has been all over the mess.


    How can he not hate?


    Above his God of war, there are more supreme sages. This time, his strength has damaged so many people. It is necessary to make the face of the supreme sage disgraced, and even more ridiculed by the ancient heaven court people of the same rank.Now the spirit of the gale has become the laughing stock of the ancient heaven.


    That sentence after sentence of irony, brand in the red heart of the gale.


    "Can''t it, sent out the whole ares army, actually did not win a nine star strength of the people!"


    "The Ares army is not scum, is it?"


    "I think they are just in vain. The Ares Legion is just a joke of the ancient heaven. If you want me to say, just remove the establishment."


    The spirit of gale did not attribute all this to his own strength and courage, but hated Chen Ping to the bone marrow.


    "When will my God of war in heaven be humiliated like this? Not only Chen Ping, but also the fire phoenix royal family, please wait for me."


    Although the ancient heaven court has issued an order to clear Chen Ping and huofenghuang, it has also issued an order to let the spirit of gale never step out of the ancient heaven.

 Chapter 1853

    The reason for issuing such an order is that this time the spirit of the gale is really defeated.


    But it is for this reason that the spirit of gale began to connect with the power cultivated secretly.


    Over the years, he has been associated with various forces scattered on the mainland. With the help of his status as the God of war in the ancient heaven, he has also attracted a number of his own people.


    Before the hunter, still can''t enter his law eye, but in the fire phoenix royal family territory, there is no other organization.


    Gale soul began to keep in touch with his communicator. He had already released a reward for Chen Ping, and now the reward share has been increased several times.


    Not only that, he also contacted the forces he had secretly cultivated and told them to hang Chen Ping in any case.


    In the valley of flowers, because of the existence of ancient ruins, the landscape here has changed from the previous dilapidated.


    The ground, which had been burned and blackened, is now covered with a layer of green.


    Everything is coming back to life, especially after the ancient ruins are stationed here, the vitality of heaven and earth is gathering more and more here, and the Baihua Valley is already full of vitality.


    Princess Mermaid has long since retired from the practice. Her cultivation has reached the bottleneck. She needs an opportunity to further improve.


    In her spare time, she sits on the highest tower of ancient ruins and looks at the surrounding scenery.


    Everything here is very new to her, she has never been out of the underwater world, so everything here is so fresh for her.


    If Chen Ping''s attitude has changed, she would rather not return to the underwater world for the rest of her life.


    In the morning, she specially went to see Chen Ping, but Chen Ping left the ancient ruins early, and did not even tell anyone what he was going to do.


    It''s Dusk now, and Chen Ping has not come back.


    At this time, mermaid princess found out that the robot patrolling around seemed to be fighting something.


    There was a sudden burst of tension in her heart, and she rushed in that direction.


    But before she could wait, she saw that the two robots were attacking an unknown creature.


    It''s just that these robots don''t seem to be a match for that creature.


    Mermaid Princess immediately did not hesitate, her hand suddenly coagulates the water element, in her impression, everything against Chen Ping is the enemy.


    So at this moment, she did.


    The blue water element is extremely clear, but this does not mean that she has no attack power.


    The majestic water elements continue to gather here, and the mermaid princess is also quietly singing a water wave, suddenly appeared at her feet.


    He took advantage of the wave and rushed towards the unknown creature.


    The living element will be wrapped in the water.


    And then the unidentified creature raised his head and looked at the mermaid princess.


    It was a primate with two horns, and the body was covered with a gray creature, and the gray color was the element of earth.


    Mermaid princess is obviously not good at fighting, but she does try her best to capture the other party.


    But the creature was obviously not as simple as the mermaid princess thought. The sand and stones on the ground were surging, and a burst of smoke and dust rose, including the water element, which was suddenly submerged.


    This is not an underwater world, so the mermaid princess can''t play her advantage in controlling water elements.


    But at this time, Chen Ping came back.


    He hit directly into the package of the water element and into the sand and stone manipulated by the earth element.


    A dull sound, smoke and dust dispersed.


    Chen Ping then looked at the mermaid princess with a smile: "how did you come here to fight with the lime earth bull?"


    Facing Chen Ping''s teasing, the mermaid princess only felt a burst of shame.


    She originally wanted to help Chen Ping solve a little trouble, but she didn''t expect that Chen Ping would finally solve the problem by himself.


    Looking at the appearance that the lime soil bull on the ground had no strength to die, Chen Ping raised his feet and said to the bull, "if you have no intelligence, you dare to run here and go back to practice."


    In fact, Chen Ping has known about this situation for a long time.


    The vitality here is much stronger than that in other places, so it attracts the exotic animals among the fire phoenix royal family.


    "You just let that creature go. It just started with the robot of this ancient relic."


    Hearing Princess Mermaid say so, Chen Ping came to him and tapped her on the head: "do it, do it. If you don''t, these robots can''t adapt to the battle here. They also need to fight to enhance their power."


    although the fighting robots in ancient ruins are robots, their driving core is accurate It''s phalanx.


    Therefore, they can improve their internal strength by fighting with them."If I''m not particularly useless, I''ll get you into trouble."


    Hearing the mermaid princess say so, Chen Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "there is a specialty in the art industry. Your advantage is not here, but underwater, if it is underwater, he can''t be so arrogant."


    Although this sentence came out, the mermaid princess finally laughed.


    But then Chen Ping took her hand and said to her, "follow me into the ruins city and prepare a surprise for you."


    Looking at Chen Ping can''t help but say, mermaid princess also naturally let Chen Ping take her hand.


    It was the first time that she felt so warm and happy.


    Just after entering the ancient ruins, Chen Ping asked the heritage city system, "can you open up a separate area for me? I want to create an underwater world in this heritage city."


    And the system received the order of Chen Ping, directly mobilized the vitality and began to arrange in the ruins city.


    Soon, a huge space appeared.


    It''s just that there''s nothing here, nothing.


    But Chen Ping at this time has the movement, he suddenly took out his own basaltic tortoise shell, and then put that turtle shell in that space.


    At this time, there was a surge of Xuanwu shell.


    What''s more, even the underwater creatures and all kinds of corals are actually emerging from the underwater.


    Chen Ping then turned to ask Princess Mermaid with a smile: "how about it? Are you satisfied that I have opened up an underwater world for you alone from this ancient relic? "


    The mermaid princess nodded her head. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that she would never have a chance to return to the underwater world. She would have to follow the ancient ruins to where she went.


    But now, what Chen Ping has done makes her feel warm.

 Chapter 1854

    In fact, Chen Ping did all this not because he loved Princess Mermaid. He just thought that Mermaid should have lived in the water.


    What''s more, it is only in the water that they adapt to the environment, and their cultivation speed can be improved faster.


    After a few simple explanations, he was ready to practice again, but just as he came out, he found that the crow had already stood in front of him.


    The crow looked at his face a little dignified.


    Chen Ping looked at the crow with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Crow hesitated again and again, and seemed not ready to say anything to Chen Ping.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said slowly, "there is something I want to tell you."


    "Do you know the killing dynasty?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled. He didn''t know the name and didn''t know what the killing Dynasty was for.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, the crow continued: "this is an extremely huge hunting organization. There are traces of them in every royal family territory. They have been staring at you."


    While speaking, the crow showed Chen Ping his communicator.


    Chen Ping found that there was a special message on the crow''s communicator.


    The news was more like an order, which clearly said: "from today on, the killing Dynasty will list Chen Ping as the first target to kill. No one in any organization is allowed to intervene in it without permission."


    There is no threat above, but no matter who can see that the person who dares to speak in this way, in addition to pretending to be forced, is extremely powerful and can achieve the effect that what he says is an order.


    Looking at the expression on the crow''s face, it is obvious that the killing dynasty did not pretend to be forced.


    However, Chen Ping was surprised that why only crows received the news?


    At this time, seeing what Chen Ping thought, the crow whispered to Chen Ping: "you don''t need to be surprised. For killers like us, the killing Dynasty has long been recorded, and only our killers can receive this news."


    Chen Ping understood that, just by looking at the crow''s expression, he knew that the killing King''s Dynasty was too strong, and even reached the level of ordering the world''s killer organizations.


    "What are your plans?"


    Crow squinted at Chen Ping and asked.


    "The killing King''s court is different from our hunters. Their strength is not comparable to ours."


    As if afraid of Chen Ping''s disbelief, crow said quickly.


    Chen Ping does smile gently. What can we do? Now that the other side has found himself, fight them.


    It''s just that the other side has strong troops. If we really want to deal with them, I''m afraid we have to think of some ways.


    Crow looked at Chen Ping with a look of interest. He was still waiting for Chen Ping''s answer.


    Chen Ping said quietly at this time: "do you know which royal family is still nearby, and there is such kind of underground spiritual pulse?"


    The crow frowned. He didn''t expect Chen Ping''s thinking to jump like this. One second he was still thinking about how to deal with the killing Dynasty, but the next second he had asked about the underground spiritual pulse.


    "You don''t seem to have the right focus?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping chuckled: "if I guess right, the killing Dynasty must have something to do with the ancient heaven court, so the position here will certainly be exposed. I don''t want to cause trouble if the foundation is not firmly established."


    The crow heard Chen Ping say so, pondered for a while and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Bring disaster to the East."


    Since the other party has found himself, there is nothing to say, and Chen Ping''s mind has long had an idea.


    But he must not destroy his own foundation, that is, the ancient ruins.


    He wanted to go out with great fanfare to attract those who killed the dynasty, but the fire phoenix clan was the territory of night maniacs. He could not lead these people to this side, so he decided to go to other royal families.


    But this trip can''t go in vain. Of course, we need to find more Aura resources for Heritage City, and supplement and open their own authority.


    When he thought of it, Chen Ping had already gone out.


    But the crow looked at Chen Ping''s back, his heart only flashed two words: bold.


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through Chen Ping.


    However, only in this way can it be interesting. After all, he regards Chen Ping as his lifelong goal.


    Chen Ping comes to the life robot and tells him that I want to go out for a period of time, which leads to the ancient ruins.


    This time, he left with great fanfare, even without the slightest intention of concealment.


    Crow also followed up, he followed Chen Ping so silently, as if it was a shadow of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t even look back. He quietly asked, "I have been wanted by the killing Dynasty as the first target to kill. Are you not afraid to die if you follow me like this?"Crow did not look up, but light back a sentence: "I said only I can kill you, other people are not."


    They were walking along, but their direction was directed by crows.


    The place they want to go is the Taotie Royal territory next to the fire phoenix.


    If you want to say desolate, this place of Taotie royal family is even more desolate than the place of fire phoenix clan.


    They walked very slowly, and Chen Ping was still swaggering through the market all the way.


    It''s just how arrogant, how arrogant, there is no meaning of being wanted by the killing Dynasty.


    But the more they are like this, the more silent those who killed the dynasty.


    It was not until they stepped out of the fire phoenix territory that anyone found them.


    However, these people were not the people who killed the dynasty, but the people of Taotie royal family.


    Different from the fire phoenix people, the Taotie royal family are all ferocious and ferocious, just like the devil reincarnated in hell.


    Their feet had just stepped into the territory of the Taotie royal family when they were stopped by the Taotie royal family.


    "People of unknown origin are not allowed to enter the territory of Taotie royal family without authorization."


    The guards of the Taotie royal family guarding the border directly yelled at Chen Ping and crow.


    But when he heard this, Chen Ping chuckled: "I''ve heard that the Taotie royal family is short of materials. I''m here to deal with the Taotie royal family."


    Chen Ping''s words are only exported. Even the crows on the side are stunned. They are now impermanent. What will Chen Ping take out to trade with each other?


    And the guard of the Taotie royal family, hearing Chen Ping''s remarks, was much softer.


    "What can you bring out?"


    When they were talking, they passed by a passer-by beside Chen Ping, who grabbed him and smashed his head with a slap.

 Chapter 1855

    Everyone was stunned to see Chen Ping''s action, but Chen Ping was smiling and threw the body of the man in the middle of the road.


    Then the crow found that the man''s arm sleeve, actually hidden in the flashing green light of the hidden weapon.


    Seeing this scene, both crows and others were very surprised.


    Because if it wasn''t Chen Ping''s right hand, I''m afraid this person has already got it. At this moment, Chen Ping is taking out a lot of things from this person.


    Including a pass token of Taotie royal family.


    Chen Ping put all these things away, and then asked the guards of the Taotie royal family, "do you know if you can use these things?"


    The Taotie royal family worshipped the strong, and they were familiar with killing. They immediately said to Chen Ping, "since you have obtained the pass token, please."


    The guards of Taotie royal family are extremely loose. Chen Ping goes in with a smile and crows.


    But when they entered the territory of the Taotie royal family, the crow could not help it.


    "How did you find out that the man had a problem?"


    The crow asked himself that he had seen many kinds of assassination methods in the hunter for so many years.


    Just now, even he didn''t find out the killer identity of the man, but Chen Ping immediately caught the man and killed him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even react.


    How can this not surprise him?


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ping just smiles and doesn''t speak. He never stops sending out his insight all the way around.


    That''s why he was able to find the killing opportunity of passers-by in the first place.


    However, Chen Ping also noticed that this should be the person who killed the dynasty, and there was a dark word engraved on the person who killed the dynasty.


    "Do you know what that dark word on him stands for?"


    Instead of answering the crow''s question, Chen Ping asked him.


    The crow thought for a moment and then said, "I have heard that there are three types of killers in the killing Dynasty. One is assassination, one is forced killing, and the other is enclosure killing."


    After a slight pause, the crow continued: "depending on the situation, that person just now should be their assassination."


    In fact, this is well understood from the literal meaning. The so-called "forced killing" and "encircling killing" should mean crushing with strength or by the number of people.


    Chen Ping sighed gently. He had just left from the territory of huofenghuang nationality when he met the people who killed the dynasty. That shows that the people who killed the dynasty have started to move.


    "Crow, I advise you that you''d better not walk with me. We have just left the fire phoenix clan, and we have been assassinated by the killing Dynasty. We don''t know what will happen next."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, crow is gently shaking his head: "in fact, I also want to see how strong the killing Dynasty is."


    Chen Ping knew that it was impossible for the crow to leave at this time. He just shook his head and laughed, and then, following the guidance of the Taotie royal guards, he walked towards a city within the territory of Taotie royal family.


    This city is far from prosperous, but there are many people in it.


    Moreover, it is rare to see the shadow of modern science and technology here. However, Chen Ping found that all the Taotie Royal people in this city have some accomplishments more or less.


    And this cultivation is obviously not weak.


    Chen Ping, with crows and the pass token of Taotie royal family, did not attract the attention of Taotie royal family.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly found that his power of insight seemed to be hindered.


    In this city, there seems to be something that affects you.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. He was about to take the crow to find a place to settle down, and then to find out where there was an underground spiritual pulse in the territory of the Taotie royal family.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt a cool wind behind him.


    He suddenly turned back, which found that an unknown Warcraft, almost jumped on his back.


    "Look, these two geese are scared to look like this."


    Then Chen Ping heard a burst of laughter.


    He turned around and saw that the unknown Warcraft had an iron chain around its neck, which was being held in the hand of a gluttonous royal family.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, it was obviously intentional.


    Around him, there were several royal family members around him, and their hands kept pointing at Chen Ping and crows, as if laughing at them.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak.


    The crow always looked at Chen Ping, and he didn''t move.


    When turning around, Chen Ping used his insight to turn around the people of these gluttonous royal families. Only when he found out that the other side was only six-star strength, he did not pay attention to this matter.


    But just as he was about to leave, the man actually released the chain. At this moment, the Warcraft, which had already started its teeth and claws, had already roared at Chen Ping.Boom!


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and with a fierce blow.


    The Warcraft was still in the forward position, but it was hit by Chen Ping.


    A powerful roar turned into a whimper.


    Chen Ping took a cold look at the man, and the beast immediately fell to the ground.


    When the Taotie royal family saw this scene, they all came around Chen Ping and said, "foreigners, do you know how many star coins I am worth? You actually killed it. I tell you, if you don''t accompany me with the star coin of Warcraft, you won''t want to leave today. "


    Hear him say so, Chen Pingcai light says: "that you think I compensate you how many star coin just appropriate?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant, the people of the gluttonous royal family were immediately furious.


    "You know, you have a lot of star coins?"


    "But I also tell you, as a childe of Tober, I really don''t lack those star coins."


    Mr. Tober''s eyes were wrong and he was staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "After all, people like you are as cheap as my Warcraft. If you want to break an arm, I can let you go today."


    Chen Ping touched his chin with his hand and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "If you want to say that, I''ll break your arm."


    When he spoke, Chen Ping had already rushed towards the young man. His movements were very fast. Moreover, his cultivation was higher than that of the childe. So even the childe didn''t respond to him. Chen Ping had already grasped his shoulder and his wrist with the other hand.


    Chen Ping''s hand suddenly exerted a force, only to hear a click.


    The childe''s arm has been torn off by Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1856

    A cry came from the childe''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would actually attack him directly.


    And those around him, strength is not strong, see this scene is not live to retreat.


    At this time, Chen Ping kicked him open and threw the broken arm to him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a strange request that I break your arm."


    As he spoke, Chen Ping waved his hand to show his helpless attitude.


    At this time, the boy''s face and body have been soaked in cold sweat, and his broken arm is still constantly blowing blood.


    "I asked you to break an arm, but you..."


    Even before he had finished, he saw Chen Ping''s cold eyes, and his face suddenly changed.


    What kind of look is that? It''s cold to the bone marrow.


    He didn''t even dare to take another look, and the people who were around him just now finally picked up the boy''s arm and ran back with him.


    Chen Ping found a hotel here with crows.


    It is said to be a hotel, but because there is hardly any modern technology in the territory of the Taotie royal family, the hotel is also extremely humble.


    However, Chen Ping has never been so strict about the environment. He left some star coins at the front desk, and he took the crows to the room they had just ordered.


    But the crow frowned and asked Chen Ping in the room, "how many of those people killed the dynasty just now?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ping chuckled and held out his finger.


    The crow is stunned for a moment, because Chen Ping is exactly three.


    So why don''t they just shoot you?


    Hearing this question from crow, Chen Ping said faintly: "they were not sure. This time they actively provoked me, but it was just a trial. I think they are waiting for a person whose strength can compete with me."


    In fact, the crows have just found some problems. According to the truth, they have just entered the city. Even if there is a childe who is unruly and absurd, it is impossible to directly pick them up.


    Because neither Chen Ping nor crows belong to those who don''t show off.


    Chen Ping was sitting on the bed, sitting cross legged, while the crow asked, "since you know that they have the next step of deployment, why are you still sitting here waiting for death?"


    Chen Ping didn''t even open his eyes, so he asked, "did you find that the hotel we stayed in is different?"


    Of course, crow knows that Chen Ping is not talking about the environment of the hotel.


    He carefully recalled the expression and movement of the receptionist when he first came in.


    When the man saw Chen Ping, his body almost strained subconsciously. Not only that, his eyes were still looking at a place.


    "You mean there''s something wrong with the front desk?"


    Chen Ping opened his eyes and said, "you are only half right."


    "If you look carefully, you will find that there are also several people hiding in the place where the front desk has been looking. They should all be people who killed the dynasty."


    The crow only felt that Chen Ping was more and more mysterious at this time.


    He is not only super powerful, but also so meticulous, observing every place so delicate.


    Crow suddenly felt that if he had been following Chen Ping''s side, it seemed good.


    After all, we can learn a lot.


    And just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hello, the hotel has specially prepared a meal for you. Please open the door."


    Crow immediately got up, but when he got up, he still looked at Chen Ping, but Chen Ping still closed his eyes, as if he had not heard anything.


    The crow opened the door with vigilance.


    And at the door is a maid, she said to the crow with a smile: "Hello, sir, this is a special meal we prepared for you, can I take it in for you now?"


    This woman holds a tray in her hand, on which there are really some delicate snacks.


    The crow didn''t see anything unusual, so he signaled the other party to come in.


    But the woman''s figure had just stepped into the room. The woman suddenly turned around and gave a sweet smile to the crow.


    The crow felt a trance, and the woman''s eyes were like a sea of stars.


    It''s just a short moment for the crows to fall in.


    At this time, the crow still wanted to speak, but he felt paralyzed and could not even extend his tongue.


    At this time, the woman''s hand suddenly became a sharp knife.


    Just as he was about to stab the crow''s chest fiercely, Chen Ping made a move.


    Chen Ping flew up in the air, which directly broke the sharp knife.Then Chen Ping slapped the crow on the shoulder, and the crow felt a burst of aura directly pouring into his body. Then he aroused the spirit to fight a cold war.


    In this moment, he finally woke up.


    However, he still did not understand how he was in this woman''s way.


    And Chen Ping has already made contact with the woman.


    With a faint glance at the woman on the opposite side, Chen Ping said, "it seems that there are not many illusionists on this continent."


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and few people could see that she was a magician at a glance.


    But in front of me, the target that I wanted to kill was actually seen through at a glance.


    Seeing that the woman did not speak, Chen Ping spoke again: "but it seems that your illusionist''s means are not too strong. I think it''s not long since you started learning."


    "Haven''t you learned how to visualize virtual scenes with vitality?"


    While talking, Chen Ping began to build a virtual scene with his own energy.


    This is what he got from the memory inheritance of the heavenly power. Although it is not an orthodox illusionist, the inheritance of the heavenly power and the understanding of the illusionist''s profession are beyond the reach of this woman.


    The woman is slightly stunned, because at this moment, the scene in her eyes has changed.


    A gust of sea breeze blowing, stirring her hair, and when she looked down, she found herself standing out on the sea.


    Then she suddenly felt her body fall uncontrollably.


    All the way down to the deepest part of the sea, surrounded by endless darkness and cold.


    At this time, she only felt a burst of helplessness and desolation.


    Both hands and feet can''t swim, seems to want to leave the underwater world.


    But no matter how she was allowed to move, her body was sinking all the time.


    And at this time the crow, this is a face surprised to look at the woman in front of her, she seems to fall into a nightmare general.

 Chapter 1857

    Although Tiandao Dafeng doesn''t like to study magic, it doesn''t mean that he has a superficial understanding of magic.


    It is from his inheritance memory that Chen Ping discovered this magic art.


    And this illusion also has a name, called Tibet Tianhe.


    This illusion is not only to create a virtual scene to confuse the hit, but also to destroy the psychological defense line directly from the psychological level.


    Now this woman is in this move, at this time her eyes have hidden tears.


    She was on the verge of collapse.


    In the water, she could see nothing but darkness. Chen Ping''s voice came suddenly, far away and empty.


    "Now tell me, how many people did you send to assassinate me?"


    The woman had already fallen into a dreamland, but when she heard the four words of the killing King''s court, her eyes, which had been in a daze, began to recover slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    According to the great power of heaven, it is not so easy to crack down on this inherited magic.


    But now why does this woman get out of control so easily.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to have any hesitation when he thought about it. He spent almost half of his energy on magic.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that the woman suddenly began to breathe quickly, and her eyes and pupils were lax.


    Then he fell down on the ground, his eyes turned over and died.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. At this time, the crow came to the woman and examined the woman''s body.


    "It''s dead."


    "Did you just use magic?"


    The crow asked softly. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping knew something about illusory arts, and he killed the woman so easily. From this, he inferred that Chen Ping''s magic power should be superior to that woman.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I am Chen Ping, too. I even want to use my 7S level fire element to eliminate the mark, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    And the crow is decadent sitting on the ground, he said with a bitter smile: "with you for a few days, I have experienced things that I have never experienced before."


    And then the crow told Chen Ping what kind of place the ancient huangquan road was.


    The ancient road of huangquan is an extremely remote and dangerous place, and it is this place that makes many powerful people in this continent hide there in order to avoid their enemies.


    No one could manage it, and eventually it evolved into a school of its own.


    Every year, two envoys from the ancient huangquan road come to distribute the cards, which are called invitation letters.


    It''s just that no one came back from the ancient huangquan road alive, so no one knows what happened to those who went there.


    It''s not that no one refused, but the whole family of those who were rejected were killed.


    So since then, no one dares not to go to the ancient huangquan road.


    Although it''s obvious to die.


    Hearing the crow''s explanation, Chen Ping suddenly burst out laughing.


    He doesn''t think that every year the old huangquan road chooses people simply to kill them. They must have their own purpose in doing so.


    Chen Ping speculated that no matter what their purpose is, they will not let the participants be killed before they go.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping is no longer so vigilant against the assassination of the killing Dynasty.


    He suddenly said to the crow, "since we all have to go, take it easy."


    After that, Chen Ping walked to the door. Seeing Chen Ping''s action, the crow was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t get away from it anyway. I''ll let it go and eat and drink a lot."

 Chapter 1858

    Chen Ping just swaggered out.


    When he heard Chen Ping say so, the crow, who had a sad face, immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    However, he was not as relaxed as Chen Ping. On the contrary, he was full of worries about going to the ancient huangquan road.


    If not long ago, he would be killed by divination, he would not be afraid.


    At that time, his heart was full of the will to fight to death, but now it is different, his heart is full of hope to live.


    "Are you afraid that the people who killed the Dynasty will attack you again?" The crow came up and asked.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but walked to the restaurant of the hotel. He found the waiter, and soon ordered a table full of dishes.


    And the crow has no appetite at all when he looks at the table.


    "I''m gambling on one thing."


    Chen Ping had already picked up his chopsticks and suddenly said to the crow.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, that crow also came to be interested, ask: "gamble what thing?"


    Chen Ping then said slowly, "will the people who say the ancient huangquan road let us die before we go to the ancient huangquan road?"


    The crow''s heart was slightly shocked, but he did not think of this reason.


    Chen Ping was already eating and drinking.


    Chen Ping swallowed the exquisite dishes one after another. He had to admit that although the people of the gluttonous royal family were ferocious and ferocious, the food they made was really delicious.


    After several dishes, Chen Ping felt that he could not stop.


    According to the law, if you want to absorb the energy, you don''t need to eat.


    But at this time, Chen Ping also found that no matter what he did, he could not restrain his desire for food.


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came in.


    Chen Ping saw a fat man come to the two of them. The man was not polite. He directly sat down and began to eat the dishes on the table.


    Crow frowned, just wanted to speak, but Chen Ping stopped him with his eyes.


    At this time, the fat man said, "it seems that the dishes I cook are not only my own favorite, but you also like them."


    When the fat man spoke, he turned to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "of course, it''s a pity if you don''t eat such delicious food."


    But the fat man suddenly dropped his chopsticks and slapped them on the table.


    "What if I told you it was poisonous?"


    Crow frowned. In fact, he had already guessed about the identity of the fat man. Now hearing the fat man say so, it is more proof of his mind.


    "Are you the ghost chef of the slaying dynasty?"


    Crow''s voice just fell, the fat man is smiling and said: "yes, you have some knowledge."


    But Chen Ping is still silent, he is still eating food in a big mouth.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Asked the fat cook, frowning.


    Of course, Chen Ping is not afraid. There is a source of life in his body, so no matter what kind of toxin is put into his body, it can be perfectly dissolved.


    Chen Ping then said with a smile: "your cooking is so delicious, even if it is poisonous, you have to eat it."


    At this time, the fat man almost couldn''t help it, because he didn''t find any signs of poisoning on Chen Ping.


    The fat man''s body swelled.


    "It seems that poison doesn''t work for you, so let''s have a fight."


    When the fat man finished speaking, his vitality suddenly burst out, but he was the cultivation of eight stars.


    Chen Ping chuckled. He thought that the fat man''s accomplishments were high, but now it seems that the situation is not so powerful.


    But the crow''s face changed greatly.


    "Chen Ping, be careful. This guy''s vitality is full of toxins."


    As the crow spoke, his body suddenly burst apart and turned into black crows circling in the room.


    Toxic energy?


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. He really wanted to see how poisonous the poisonous vitality was.


    At this time, Chen Ping is standing in the same place, and the toxin of the fat man has begun to spread in the room.


    As long as it is touched by the vitality, all begin to rot.


    In particular, the table dishes have now turned turquoise green or dark blue.


    Obviously, there are a lot of toxins in this dish, but just as these toxins are sweeping towards Chen Ping, a card appears on the ground.


    Even if Chen Ping released his insight, he did not find out who and where the card was launched.


    And this card is different from what he saw before. It is full of strange words.


    At this time, the card was burning, and the strange words on it appeared in the air at this time, and then these words were pasted to the fat man.When the fat man saw the card, his expression was not very natural. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t run away.


    Helpless, he can only use the vitality to protect his body.


    But there was no way to stop the words from getting into his body.


    In this moment, those words are like a soldering iron, directly imprinted on the fat man''s body.


    Then the fat man screamed.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that those words actually absorbed the vigor of the fat man, and kept drilling towards his body.


    Although no blood appeared, Chen Ping still smelled a burning smell.


    It was as if the fat man''s flesh was roasted.


    "The man I like in the ancient road of huangquan can be moved by your little killing dynasty?"


    Like the voice in the card before, Chen Ping again heard the magnetic man''s voice.


    But this time, this card is to protect yourself and crows.


    Chen Ping knew he was right.


    At this time, the fat man has also been the toxin, directly fell on the ground.


    Chen Ping then held his chin in his hand and looked at the card that was burning again.


    It seems that the power of the ancient road of huangquan can not be countered by a killing Dynasty.


    Only at this time, Chen Ping noticed that there was a gluttonous totem on the fat man''s body, which had been eroded by toxin.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned. The fat man was a gluttonous royal family member.


    What kind of existence is the ancient road of huangquan, which can kill a gluttonous royal family so grandiosely.


    But just then, a group of people suddenly rushed in.


    They immediately saw the fat man on the ground, and then they all rushed to Chen Ping and crow.


    "Both of them killed the boss. Give them to me and kill him!"


    It''s just at this time that they ignore the dark crows that have been circling the room.


    Although under the pressure of the toxin, these crows all flew to the roof, but they did not leave.


    At this time, the crow made a move.

 Chapter 1859

    When Chen Ping saw the gluttonous totem on the fat man, he knew he had stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the crow actually shot at this time and controlled all these people with the power of curse.


    But different from the last time, this time, the crow is not as powerful as last time.


    But relative to the cultivation of these people, this is enough.


    Their body soon paralyzed down, at this time they have no half strength to stand up again.


    "Who are you and why do you want to attack the big boss?"


    Chen Ping frowned. At this time, the crow also showed his figure and stood beside Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is light said: "big boss? Isn''t he a member of the royal family? "


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, those people are cold hum way: "you also know that the big boss is the royal family, don''t you know what it means to our royal family here?"


    Chen Ping has never been afraid of threats. What''s more, these people are just miscellaneous fish.


    Chen Ping approached them, then slowly squatted down: "you said, if you all die, who knows your royal family is dead in my hands?"


    As soon as Chen Ping finished saying this, the expressions of those people changed a lot. They didn''t think about it. If Chen Ping and all of them were killed at this time, could the news still be spread?


    Seeing their expressions, the crow came to them: "I only give you ten seconds to think about it. Whoever says the identity of the big boss will live."


    The reason why Chen Ping and crow want to know the identity of the big boss is to understand what the killing Dynasty has to do with the Taotie royal family?


    By the time the crow finished speaking, he had killed a man directly.


    Chen Ping did not stop him, because he also knew that if he did not kill people, these people would not cooperate honestly.


    At this time, those people finally vied with each other to say: "the big boss is actually a small commander of the killing dynasty!"


    "The big boss opened this shop just to study the poison and poison the enemy."


    "He is also an officer of the Taotie battle group."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their competing appearance, Chen Ping and crow have already understood the identity of the big boss.


    After that, Chen Pingcai used the magic art to hide Tianhe, which directly made these people faint in the past.


    This time, Chen Ping finally knew why he was assassinated even when he stepped into the territory of the Taotie royal family.


    This is the base of each other.


    However, how did they know in advance that they would come to Taotie royal family?


    Chen Ping immediately focused on the crow.


    Looking at Chen Ping staring at himself, crow is also stunned for a moment, he does not know what Chen Ping is thinking at this time.


    Chen Ping waved to him: "come to me."


    The crow came to Chen Ping as if he didn''t know. Chen Ping grasped the crow''s wrist at this moment.


    Crow did not expect Chen Ping will suddenly attack himself, but he did not resist.


    At this time, Chen Pingyi crushed the crow''s communicator.


    "Your communicator seems to be being followed all the time."


    The crow reflected this. In fact, he was also wondering why the assassination continued in the territory of Taotie royal family.


    It''s just that if you crush the communicator, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "I ignored that question."


    Crow some embarrassed said.


    However, Chen Ping is a gentle smile, indicating that he has nothing to do with it.


    Now all Chen Ping''s attention is on the ancient huangquan road. He doesn''t know what kind of place it is or what kind of things will happen there.


    Everything is unknown.


    But just as Chen Ping and crow were about to leave, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "I''d like to see who dares to rob my place here. Don''t you know that this private room has always been my exclusive compartment for Guangchuan?"


    Chen Ping and crow looked at each other. They both saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    They all understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. For the first time, they all thought that this was the man sent by the killing Dynasty.


    But when they saw the young man who pushed the door in and the dogleg who was following them, they all laughed.


    "Give you five minutes and get out of here now."


    The young master Guangchuan looked at Chen Ping and crow with pride.


    But then, he also saw the people who fainted on the ground and the big boss who had died.


    His face suddenly changed, and he was about to step back. At this time, the crow moved faster. He caught the young man Guangchuan.


    Mr. Guangchuan immediately begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, hero. I''m just arrogant because I have a few stinky money in my family. Please don''t tell me the same thing."Chen Ping was amused when he heard the hirokawa''s plea for mercy.


    How can this man turn over his face faster than he can open a book? He doesn''t even have to type a draft.


    Looking around the young master Guangchuan, there is not even a waiter.


    The crow pressed the young master Guangchuan on the table and asked, "who did you want to get out of here just now?"


    Hearing the crow''s question, the young master of Guangchuan immediately laughed.


    "You must have heard me wrong. I''m talking to someone else."


    Chen Ping said to the crow at this time: "forget it, he doesn''t even have any accomplishments. He''s just an ordinary person. Don''t be wise with him. Let''s go."


    Crow heard Chen Ping''s words, but did not hesitate to follow Chen Ping out of the room.


    But after they walked out of the room, the young master Guangchuan''s face changed.


    "It''s interesting that the nine star strong and the eight Star strong killed the big boss of the dragon and Phoenix building."


    Master Guangchuan''s face at this time did not have a little bit of arrogance before, but showed a conspiracy to succeed.


    As soon as he waved, two men in black came in.


    "Young master, do you want to keep up with them?"


    Hearing the black robed man''s words, the young master Guangchuan immediately said: "follow must follow, but you should stay away from it. The cultivation of these two people is unfathomable. Maybe they are the people we are looking for to go to huangquan ancient road."


    After finishing his speech, the young master of Guangchuan waved his hand, and his vitality was surging.


    Then all the people on the ground woke up.


    "You are really shameful. As the guard of my gluttonous royal family, you have been solved like this."


    When those people woke up, they immediately kowtow to see Master Guangchuan.


    While Chen Ping and crows are walking on the road of the city, crows are warning in a low voice: "someone is following us behind."


    Chen Ping immediately stopped him with his eyes.


    "Don''t talk, just let them follow."

 Chapter 1860

    How can Chen Ping not see the difference between the two?


    He had known for a long time that this young master Guangchuan was not an ordinary person. If he was really afraid, his heart would have changed.


    Chen Ping''s power of insight, when exploring the master Guangchuan, had already spread all over his body.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t know what method the other side used to cover up his accomplishments, he knew that the other side was not afraid of himself.


    Whether it is the eyes at that time, as well as his heartbeat, have deeply betrayed him.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Hearing the crow say so, Chen Ping smiles and says, "of course, it''s back to the hotel."


    Back to the hotel?


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, the crow''s heart was dumb.


    What is Chen Ping thinking?


    Although according to Chen Ping''s conjecture, it is impossible for people on the ancient huangquan road to see them die, but how can they kill the people of the dynasty.


    Now it''s time to go back to the hotel, instead of changing a foothold, that is to tell the killing dynasty that they are not afraid of assassination, and let them send more people.


    But at this time Chen Ping has gone far away, crows can only follow.


    Finally, when they returned to the hotel room, it was found that the female body in the room had disappeared.


    Not only that, it seems that everything has been rearranged.


    It''s like nothing happened here.


    However, neither Chen Ping nor crow was surprised, because after all, this is the territory of the Taotie royal family, and the Taotie royal family seems to have a close relationship with the killing Dynasty, so it is not surprising that Chen Ping has been tidied up.


    But just at this time, Chen Ping and the crow, the marks on their hands lit up at the same time.


    The sign of the ancient huangquan road.


    Looking at the mark, Chen Ping frowned. He had no idea that the mark could not be removed.


    As the light of the sign flashed, a shadow suddenly appeared in the room.


    "What do you want to tell me most?"


    It was a man who could not see his face clearly, but Chen Ping recognized the voice, which was still the thick and magnetic voice.


    "You only have one minute to think. After you say your wish, you can take the lead in entering the ancient huangquan road."


    But without waiting for the empty shadow to finish, suddenly the door was knocked open.


    Chen Ping and crow saw that Guangchuan young master broke in.


    He was still smiling and pretending to be stupid.


    "I want star coins, I want women, I want rights."


    The young master of Guangchuan called directly at the virtual shadow.


    And the figure did not seem to have thought that he would suddenly break into such a person.


    Chen Ping has been staring at the shadow closely. He finds that the shadow does not project a set virtual image like last time, because Chen Ping can see his frown on the blurred face.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "is the prince of Taotie royal family still short of star coins and women?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s remarks, the young master Guangchuan''s face suddenly shrank.


    "How do you know that?"


    This young master of Guangchuan was the prince of Taotie royal family, and he was very thoughtful and had a deep city government.


    See Chen Ping impertinently pierced from this layer of window paper, this just asked.


    Chen Ping just chuckled indifferently and said, "I really can''t think of anyone who can let the two eight star masters follow us, except for the Taotie royal family?"


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason. What Chen Ping didn''t say was that he had seen the Taotie totem of Taotie royal family from this young master of Guangchuan.


    And look at the depth of the totem mark, in addition to the royal family there is no other.


    Of course, Chen Ping will not say this. After all, he discovered these things through his insight.


    The young master Guangchuan thought a little, but at this time he also laughed.


    "The ancient spring, in fact, is a good place for me to go


    At this time, the shadow seemed to be in a hurry.


    He said to Chen Ping, "there is no time left. I can''t spend it with you any more."


    With these words, Chen Ping only felt the mark on his wrist. Suddenly, a strange force rose and wrapped himself directly. Then Chen Ping only felt that his eyes were dark.


    Then when he opened his eyes, he was already in another place.


    And his side, at this time can not see anyone at all, eyes only dim yellow sky, there are boundless yellow sand and Datura flowers.


    There seems to be nothing else in it.


    Except for a river that seems to be drying up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping frowned. He felt as if he had completed a space jump.Now the head is in a daze.


    It was also at this time that the mark on the wrist fell off.


    Then, on the ground, the illusory figure appeared again. When he saw this scene, Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    "Find the city of the netherworld, and you can live for your wish!"


    Chen Ping gave a bitter smile. This is the virtual image that had been set up for a long time. With the words said, the shadow turned into a flower seed and fell on the ground.


    Looking at that piece of Datura flower, Chen Ping knew in his heart that everyone who had been here had the same experience.


    Seeing these Datura flowers, Chen Ping knew that he did not know how many people had been here.


    However, this virtual shadow just tells me that I want to find the city of the netherworld, but I don''t even have a clue. How can I find it.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the sand on the ground moved, and then Chen Ping saw an unknown creature coming out of the soil.


    This is a kind of strange bug without eyes, and its skin and flesh seem to be stacked together.


    At the front end, there is a huge mouthpiece, which has already rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to release his fire element to fight against it, but at this time, he found that no matter what kind of elements he or she could not mobilize, and even the vitality in his body seemed to be sealed, so he was not at all under the command of Chen Ping.


    What''s more, what surprised Chen Ping is that he can''t even use the Canglong sword.


    Chen Ping frowned. This place is really strange. It seems that he can only use his own body to fight this strange looking insect.

 Chapter 1861

    Chen Ping''s physical strength is not bad because of his previous magic three-phase skill.


    It can even be said that it is better than other practitioners.


    Even in the face of such a strange insect, Chen Ping is not afraid at all.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and directly hit the bug, but to his surprise, the skin of the insect seemed to be extremely tough and had a very strong anti shock force.


    His blow was like being bounced back. His body was flying backwards. A gully had been left in the sand. This was the stop.


    At this time, the strange insect, raised his head and hissed, and then suddenly got into the sand.


    There was a tremor on the ground, and Chen Ping knew that the object must have come towards him.


    He sprang up at his feet.


    And in this moment, that strange big insect is also closely following Chen pingteng.


    What Chen Ping wanted was this opportunity. Watching the insect spinning like rows of sharp knives, Chen Ping held the insect''s head directly.


    With the help of their own strong strength, the big bug fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of dust rises, but the insect has disappeared.


    Chen Ping was on guard as he walked toward the river, but before Chen Ping got to the place, the strange bug appeared again.


    Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly, because he had found that the insect did not seem to be close to the river.


    Because it''s not as fast as it used to be.


    Immediately Chen Ping ran quickly towards the river.


    It''s not a good idea to fight a big bug that is almost immune to physical attacks without using any elemental attack.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to reach the river, the big bug suddenly accelerated.


    It seems that Chen Ping must be put to death before it will give up.


    But Chen Ping is to use this strength, jump again, and then body in the air stagnated for a while, suddenly again elevated.


    At this time, the big bug jumped high and appeared at Chen Ping''s feet. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping sneered.


    By the fall of the potential, he directly and ruthlessly step on the body of the insect.


    And the big bug, whose body shape can''t help but rush towards the river.


    However, before its body fell on the river, a tentacle suddenly appeared in the river which was about to dry up. It rolled up the big insect and pulled it hard. The huge body of the insect fell directly into the water.


    Then, I saw the river suddenly turn red.


    And the body of the big bug seems to be eroded away in an instant.


    However, what surprised Chen Ping most was that when the insect just fell into the water, it did not stir up a little splash.


    The river is not only strange, but also the things in it.


    At this time, it seems that because of the big insect that just fell into the water, the tentacle actually stretched out and kept sweeping around the river.


    Chen Ping knew that he could not go to the water in any case.


    But just then, he heard a cry for help.


    Then he saw a woman who seemed to be entangled with something, and her body was half in the sand.


    "Help me, please help me."


    Chen Ping no longer hesitated and walked quickly towards the woman.


    He grabbed the woman''s hand, but just then, a strange smile appeared on the woman''s face.


    The hand that Chen Ping grasped was not a hand at all. It was actually a stem of Datura.


    As for the woman, it was an illusion.


    At this time, countless stems of Datura have been wrapped around Chen Ping''s body. He wants to break free, but he can''t do it at all.


    The sand seemed to take away Chen Ping''s power.


    At this time, those flower stems actually gave birth to spines and pierced into Chen Ping''s skin.


    Chen Ping could feel his blood flowing out along the spike.


    But it is for this reason that Chen Ping also discovered that when the blood flowed out of the body, the vitality that had not flowed suddenly began to flow.


    With vitality, everything will be easy.


    Chen Ping suddenly mobilized his vitality and ran the fire element.


    The red and white flame will cover the datura flower in an instant.


    However, with the withering of Datura flower, Chen Ping''s original vitality stopped again.


    The red and white flame dissipated with the disappearance of Chen Ping''s vitality.


    Chen Ping realized that he had just been in the dreamland of Datura flower.


    The mandala here, and everything here, is full of weird.


    At this time, the sand at Chen Ping''s feet suddenly separated, and a blue stone slab road appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping felt a little moved in his heart. Is everything just a test?Is this the real way to enter the ancient huangquan road?


    While wondering, Chen Ping walked on the Qingshiban road.


    But far away, unexpectedly found oneself around suddenly many such bluestone plank road.


    There was a man walking in the same direction on every bluestone road.


    At this time, Chen Ping was sure that it was a test.


    What he didn''t think of was that he had just reached the extremely relaxed Qingshiban Road, but now Chen Ping is panting.


    Not only he, but everyone on the bluestone road slowed down.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai felt that with each step he took, the gravity on his body would increase by one point, which was like being in the gravity array.


    But at this time, the path behind has disappeared, only a single yellow sand and dark sky.


    Obviously, everyone has no choice but to keep going.


    As he walked, Chen Ping searched the crowd.


    He soon found the crow, but the crow didn''t seem to bear so much pressure. Although he walked slowly, his steps were extremely relaxed, which was not as heavy as those of Chen Ping and other people.


    On the other hand, the prince of Taotie royal family is also walking on the road full of sweat.


    Chen Ping took a look at him. He knew for a long time that the prince of Taotie royal family was not ordinary, but he did not expect that the prince''s strength was not bad.


    If he didn''t practice his body painstakingly, he would be at least one of the top eight stars in terms of his physical quality.


    At last, when he saw the shadow of the yellow sand, there was no shadow.


    It''s a tower.


    A tower that looks similar to the one you''ve met before.


    It''s just that the tower looks much bigger than the magic tower, and there are many strange creatures carved on it.


    Chen Ping immediately frowned. Before he had time to think about it, he saw that the tower suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1863

    After fighting for a while, everyone''s energy was almost consumed.


    Chen Ping is standing in the corner, and his eyes fall on the wall of the yellow spring tower.


    Because of the blood vapor here, the walls actually showed a piece of murals.


    However, in these murals, people always feel as if something is missing. What is missing?


    The moment Chen Ping looked at the mural, the whole person seemed to fall into the mural.


    In an instant, there were shouts of killing, and Chen Ping seemed to have entered a battlefield.


    On this battlefield, the vitality is overflowing and the means of attack are various.


    There are corpses everywhere, even countless heads, suspended in the air.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s magic art Tibetan Tianhe involuntarily launched, and Chen Ping also came back to God at this time.


    He then knew that the mural was not simple. He just looked at it and fell deeply into it. If someone had done something to him just now, he would have won it.


    If it wasn''t for the magic art Tibetan Tianhe to launch, I was afraid I would not wake up.


    But at this time, Chen Ping found that he was worried, because at this time, he found that everyone seemed to fall into the mural.


    No one can escape the mural.


    As long as the eyes fall on it, they will be attracted by the mural.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that there were more or less scars on these people''s bodies.


    Some people even fell down.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Ping directly waved to the crows in the distance.


    The crow, who had already fallen into the mural, suddenly came back to his senses at this time, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    He just looked at Chen Ping and nodded slightly.


    But at this time, the prince of Taotie royal family, master Guangchuan, also opened his eyes.


    He had just returned to his mind, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look. He suddenly turned to his allies who had just made a temporary alliance with him, and then cleanly killed all the people around him.


    But at this time, he found that Chen Ping and the crow were looking at him.


    When he saw that everything he had done was clearly seen by Chen Ping and crows, there was an opportunity to kill him.


    But in a flash, his face was full of smiles.


    "I can''t believe that someone wakes up before me!"


    As he spoke, he watched Chen Ping and crow warily.


    Chen Ping is light said: "no, I just wake up just now."


    At this time, other people began to wake up.


    But they look at those lying on the ground, in the mural in the injured people, the expression has a touch of ferocity.


    Those lying on the ground seriously injured soon became victims.


    With their death, finally, the second floor of the yellow spring tower opened.


    When they all entered the second floor, they found that the middle-aged man was standing on the second floor.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was full of smile before he changed. He suddenly sighed and said in a solemn and stirring tone: "I think you can see that the mural depicts a war between monks in ancient times."


    "It was a war caused by two prophets. You all feel the cruelty of the war."


    No one answered, because no one knew that this kind-hearted middle-aged man was just a cruel master.


    No one wants to say something wrong and end up dead.


    The middle-aged man then continued to say slowly: "this second layer, you must survive in the war world in this mural. The longer you persist, the more likely you will be able to survive!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, Chen Ping found that the top of the second floor was actually a huge mural.


    Only in the moment of seeing the mural, Chen Ping raised his vigilance, and he still launched his own magic art of Tibet Tianhe.


    Only this time, Zang Tianhe did not let Chen Ping wake up from the mural world.


    He only felt a vague array rising from his feet, and then he entered the world of murals.


    Before he came in, he clearly felt that the middle-aged man had planted a faint light on everyone at the moment when they all entered the mural.


    Moreover, Chen Ping clearly felt that the faint light was actually taking out the vitality of his body.


    Chen Ping immediately understood that what kind of mural world, in fact, is not just a Dharma array of this middle-aged man.


    The reason why this middle-aged man sends people out to arrest people every year is mostly related to his cultivation method. If the method of improving the middle-aged man''s cultivation is to absorb the vitality of others, it is not surprising that he has so many people coming in.But at this time, Chen Ping had no chance to expose the real face of this middle-aged man.


    Because Chen Ping was already in the world of murals.


    And at this time, he is now dressed in armor, holding a steel knife and shield in his hand, just like a soldier dressed.


    In front of him, there were countless soldiers in armor.


    Chen Ping tried his best to mobilize the vitality in his body. Although there was not much vitality that he could use, he could mobilize part of his vitality in the end.


    And these vitality, enough to let Chen Ping in this mural world adhere to long enough.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s steel knife was covered with a layer of red and white flame. He directly killed the enemy''s hinterland and kept chopping with the steel knife in his hand.


    The blood spurts in front of the eyes, each time the steel knife cuts, can take away a person''s life.


    The red and white flame is a sharp weapon for killing people.


    As long as the person who gets Chen Ping''s steel knife, it will turn into a fireball in this moment.


    And Chen Ping, at this time, his eyes have been covered with a bright red, as if he had lost himself in the endless killing.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping felt a chill in his heart.


    Under this kind of stimulation, Chen Ping''s uncontrollable killing intention just barely subsided.


    And that cold, is the mermaid King''s Mermaid heart.


    Chen Ping came back to his senses. He did not expect that the broken Mermaid heart, which was integrated with the source of life, actually played a role at this time.


    If it wasn''t for this Mermaid heart, he would be lost here forever.


    At this time, in Chen Ping''s eyes, the so-called mural world also changed.


    What armor is there? In front of me, there are scarecrows like puppets one after another.


    And the others, they''re still fighting.

 Chapter 1864

    As for the middle-aged man, he had already disappeared. At this time, Chen Ping knew that if it really went on like this, they would all die here soon.


    In this way, the chance to get out of the yellow spring tower will be smaller.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping suddenly had an idea in his heart. Since Zang Tianhe can free himself from this environment, can he help others.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping used his own recovery of not too much energy to carry the zangtian River, but his idea now is to cover every inch of land in it.


    Only in this way can others be awakened.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Ping wants to wake them up is very simple. After all, the people who can be caught here have something special.


    If you want to get out of here, at least Chen Ping has no way out. If we try to find a way together, it will be faster than Chen Ping''s own brain.


    Only now Chen Ping has too little vitality, so the process seems extremely long. Only with Chen Ping''s actions, those people''s movements began to slow down. Chen Ping realized that his own Tibetan Tianhe played a role.


    In fact, this is a method of reverse display of illusion. If Chen Ping had not been able to mobilize too much vitality, he would have awakened these people directly without being so slow.


    Seeing that the eyes of the people around him all recovered to be clear and bright, Chen Ping said slowly, "look, what is our opponent in the end?"


    In fact, it is unnecessary for Chen Ping to say that most people also find themselves in an illusion.


    But they didn''t know Chen Ping, and none of them was willing to admit that he was worse than others. Immediately, all of them said coldly, "even without you, we can find ourselves trapped in illusion. You can''t expect us to appreciate you for this!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    He had wanted to tell them what he had seen before he fell into the illusion, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    After all, according to their mentality, even if they know something, they may not say it.


    Maybe they will take what they know as a threat.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not speak, the man who had just spoken went straight to the Scarecrows who looked like puppets.


    This action immediately aroused Chen Ping''s vigilance.


    Because in this person toward the scarecrow in the past, Chen Ping suddenly found that the Scarecrow''s hand suddenly gently moved.


    Seeing this scene, how can Chen Ping not know that there must be something wrong with the scarecrow.


    "You''d better not touch those scarecrows, or you''ll get us into trouble."


    But the man did not stop because of Chen Ping''s words. At this time, he caught the scarecrow more recklessly.


    "Trouble? If there''s any trouble, I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    But it''s at this time that the mutation is sudden.


    The scarecrow suddenly seemed to be alive, tightly sticking to the man''s back just now.


    Later, Chen Ping found that this time, the man who had just said this time was not simply falling into a dreamland. Now he and the scarecrow have become one.


    And the scarecrow, at this time, was suddenly covered with a layer of blood mist.


    At this time, the crow did not care much. He went directly to Chen Ping: "this is a parasitic scarecrow. In our assassin community, there is a profession called puppet master, and the parasitic scarecrow is their specialty."


    Under the explanation of the crow, Chen Ping finally understood what the method of parasitizing Scarecrow was.


    No matter who touches these scarecrows, they will be parasitized on them, and the parasitized people will fall into crazy attacks on all living creatures around them.


    Now, the man has fallen into a state of madness, and the scarecrow just pasted with him is becoming more and more plump.


    It''s as if you''re about to become a living person.


    The sudden battle began.


    The man''s first target was Chen Ping. He rushed straight to Chen Ping.


    Although everyone doesn''t have much energy to mobilize now, the parasite is not the same. There is no limit to his vitality.


    However, in the absence of intelligence, he could only rely on his fighting instinct to make every point of his body full of vitality.


    The attack unfolded in an instant.


    Chen Ping can only rely on his own physical agility and speed to resist.


    However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, just when Chen Ping Sheng pressed the man''s shoulder, the scarecrow behind him suddenly rushed out and separated from the parasite.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s body suddenly rose a group of white flames.


    And the flame fell on the scarecrow, not burning violently, but slowly extinguished.If you look at the scarecrow again, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the scarecrow in front of him.


    However, the parasite suffered from various degrees of burns on his body, and even a large piece of skin on his chest had been burned out, revealing white bones.


    Watching the man fall to the ground, Chen Ping said to the crowd: "let''s work together to kill the scarecrow, or he will choose other people to parasitize."


    At this time, no one objected to Chen Ping''s words.


    They all saw clearly what happened to the man just now.


    Some of them recognized the parasitic scarecrow, so everyone was afraid of the fate of the parasite.


    Scarecrow seems to have no intelligence. He just wants to find people to parasitize.


    Seeing this, everyone attacked the scarecrow.


    Under the joint efforts of all, the parasitic Scarecrow was easily killed.


    At this time, these people trapped in the second floor of the yellow spring tower had no energy for them to fight.


    Looking at the people who didn''t listen to the gasping, Chen Pinggang wanted to remind them to recover quickly. But just then, the dead parasitic Scarecrow suddenly grew several blood vessels in his body.


    These blood vessels spread to several other scarecrows.


    In this moment, the Scarecrows seemed to have survived.


    Chen Ping frowned tightly. It was just a parasitic scarecrow that was so difficult to deal with, and almost wiped out their army. If there were so many resurrections at once, it would be a dead end waiting for them?


    But now there is not much time to think, because those scarecrows have survived.

 Chapter 1865

    Chen Ping was in front of him for the first time, and crows were closely following him.


    It''s not how great Chen Ping is, but because he was the first target of the parasitic Scarecrow before him, so when other parasitic scarecrows survived, they all took Chen Ping as their first goal.


    But Chen Pinggang also consumed a lot of energy. These scarecrows seem to have immune effect on the 7S fire element he uses.


    No matter how violent Chen Ping''s fire element is, the damage to the parasitic scarecrow is limited.


    But at this time, suddenly someone began to step back.


    The crow immediately said, "if you don''t, all of us will die here."


    But in his voice just fell, in the last person suddenly said: "not all people will die here."


    "As long as more than half of the people die, isn''t it possible to open the next layer of the yellow spring tower?"


    When he said this, those people who had wanted to rush to help also retreated.


    Chen Pingwei squinted and glanced around the crowd. Then he said to the crow, "it doesn''t matter. Since they all choose this way, we can also watch the opera."


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, everyone was stunned.


    Then Chen Ping directly mobilized the soil element, which was heavy soil element, directly wrapped Chen Ping and crows into a solid.


    And this moment, those scarecrows seem to have lost their goal.


    Later, they directly abandoned Chen Ping and crows who had become earth balls.


    At this time, the crow asked curiously, "how do you know that as long as you wrap the body with earth element, you can make those parasitic scarecrows imperceptible."


    Hearing this question, Chen Ping chuckled.


    He said faintly: "did you see the blood mist on the scarecrow before? They were non living bodies, so I guess they must have sensed the target according to the vital signs of human beings."


    After Chen Ping had this conjecture, he directly verified it with this conjecture.


    Although soil elements can not be completely sealed off, the vital signs of Chen Ping and crows are not so obvious compared with those who are completely exposed to parasitic scarecrows.


    Since the person who spoke just now has a strong heart, Chen Ping should do something more simply.


    But before the crow responded, Chen Ping threw a heavy bomb again.


    "Don''t underestimate here. In fact, the so-called ancient road of huangquan is a fraud."


    Just as Chen Ping was about to tell the crows what they had seen before entering the dreamland, suddenly, the heavy earth element that enveloped them shook.


    Chen Ping slightly frowned, such an attack shock, is obviously not the means of parasitic scarecrow.


    Chen Ping immediately dispelled the earth element, and then the wind element lifted him and the crow.


    Chen Ping found that he was the son of the Taotie royal family who attacked him just now.


    Now in the field, those parasitic scarecrows have swept the whole field, and the people they control are like crazy, regardless of whether they are injured or not.


    No matter who you attack, it''s a fight with your life.


    At this time, the people in the field did not have too many deaths and injuries, but their bodies were all hung with color.


    Seeing this scene, the prince of the gluttonous royal family finally said: "it''s all because of the two of them. If it wasn''t for the two of them, how could that person touch the parasitic scarecrow?"


    At this time, the prince of Taotie royal family said, pointing to Chen Ping and crows.


    "I just calculated that if two more people died, we would be able to open the next floor of the yellow spring tower. It would be enough for us to kill them together."


    The emperor''s words of the Taotie royal family just fell, and the people present already regarded Chen Ping and crow as the culprits.


    Crow cold voice said: "this gluttonous emperor''s son''s intention is really sinister, actually for self-protection, pushed us to the top of the storm."


    Chen Ping shook his head. He knew that if he thought so, he underestimated the prince of Taotie royal family.


    "You are wrong."


    Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, crows have arranged several curses around him.


    "Am I not right?"


    Said the crow, as he coped with the men''s attack.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said in a loud voice: "the prince of Taotie royal family just wants to kill more people with your and my hands. OK, it can open the yellow spring tower on the next floor."


    Hearing Chen Ping say this, the crow suddenly realized, and the reason why Chen Ping said it so loud is to let everyone know the position of the prince of the gluttonous royal family.


    But the prince of the gluttonous royal family has been hiding in the corner far away.


    "What if you can see through it? Now the Scarecrows are in the middle of us


    The prince of the gluttonous royal family had this plan in the early days. When all the people were rushing towards Chen Ping, he would move to the corner.Only in the corner position, will not be attacked by those scarecrows, and will not be affected by Chen Ping and crows.


    Chen Ping sneered: "really? Do you think it''s safe to hide in a corner? "


    Then Chen Ping''s hand suddenly clenched his fist, and then a blow hit the wall.


    What surprised the prince of Taotie royal family was that in this moment, a few big hands suddenly stretched out on the wall and tightly grasped the prince of Taotie royal family.


    At this time, Chen Ping and the crow fled to the higher air again.


    When the crow saw this, it seemed very happy.


    "It''s true that you can think of such a way to embarrass the prince of Taotie royal family."


    After rising into the air, crow and Chen Ping both saw a blue light rising from the prince of Taotie royal family.


    This light is like a small gluttonous general, is from that Prince''s body to drill out.


    With the opening of the little Taotie''s mouth, the big hand, which looks strong, actually shrinks back at this time.


    Not only that, but also left a crisscross of teeth marks on the hand.


    It is this short moment, that little gluttonous, I don''t know how many times I bit those hands.


    And every time, there are deep visible traces of bone.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned. This time, if he did not kill the prince of Taotie royal family, he was afraid that there would be trouble later.


    At the same time, more and more people have died.


    Finally, the Scarecrows returned to their rigid state like sculptures, allowing the attack to fall on them, and they did not move.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, there was a sound and the third floor of the yellow spring tower was opened.

 Chapter 1866

    When they saw this, everyone stopped.


    Because in front of the third floor door just opened, everyone''s face appeared a touch of relaxed.


    Without those horrible parasitic scarecrows, there is no need to fight on.


    But now everyone looks at the eyes of the people around them with caution, and it seems that they can hurt people at any time.


    Because of the previous battle, the trust between these strangers had been consumed.


    Of course, this certainly does not include Chen Ping and crows.


    The two of them had come together, and the trust between them could not be measured in a normal relationship.


    Although crow mouth said to kill Chen Ping as the first target, but in his heart, has long been Chen Ping as an idol.


    Everyone is recovering, but no one is willing to take the first step into the third level.


    At this time, Chen Ping was thinking about why he had more vitality to unseal when he rose to a higher level.


    Moreover, the whole yellow spring tower is basically a machine for people to kill each other. As for the city of the yellow spring, which is said by the middle-aged population, there are still two questions.


    For now, we have to find a way to get out of here.


    At least we should get out of the yellow spring tower. If we have been at the mercy of others, I''m afraid they will all die here before they reach the seventh floor.


    Chen Ping''s attack on the walls of the yellow spring tower was also a kind of trial.


    And this trial worked.


    The middle-aged man was very considerate, and he was afraid that someone might take the risk of breaking through the wall and leaving here.


    That''s why the array was set on the wall of the whole yellow spring tower.


    How to get out?


    Considering that, the entrance of the third floor has made a sound again, but this time it is actually to close.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces all changed. It was undoubtedly an opportunity to make a choice.


    If we enter the third floor, we don''t know what kind of danger we will encounter. But if we stay here, I''m afraid we will have to deal with those scarecrows just now.


    Neither option seems to be perfect.


    It''s just that someone has begun to rush upstairs.


    With this person''s action, the next person''s action will be faster and faster.


    They all rushed up the third floor.


    But did not leave only Chen Ping crow, and that gluttonous emperor''s son.


    The three looked at each other, and none of them moved.


    "If you don''t go up, the entrance on the third floor will be closed, and there will be no chance to go up again."


    The prince of Taotie royal family said with a smile at this time.


    His words are obviously for Chen Ping and crow.


    And Chen Ping is light to say: "if so, then why don''t you go up?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to find trouble. He knew what he had discovered. The prince of Taotie royal family must have discovered it.


    The so-called ancient road of huangquan is a fraud.


    "We don''t talk in secret. Since you both choose to stay here, you must have discovered the secret here. How about we cooperate once?"


    Crow''s expression is immediately a cold, with such a person''s cooperation is no different than looking for death in general.


    But Chen Ping actually agreed.


    "Of course, as long as you can get out of here."


    Crow''s expression is somewhat complicated. He looks at Chen Ping and stops talking.


    However, the expression on Chen Ping''s face did not show any change. It seemed that he did not pay attention to these things at all.


    At the moment when the entrance of the third floor was closed, all the Scarecrows here came alive.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping made a gesture of invitation to the prince of the Taotie royal family: "since we want to cooperate, let''s show some sincerity."


    Seeing this action, the crow was stunned.


    He did not know why, at this time Chen Ping would be like this to the prince of Taotie royal family.


    And the prince is a little smile, in his body, that little Taotie flew out again.


    The speed of the little Taotie is very fast. Even before Chen Ping and crows can see clearly, the little Taotie has already turned around the scarecrows.


    But when it came back and re entered the prince''s body, Chen Ping and crow found that there was a gap in the Scarecrow''s neck.


    It is this gap that makes these scarecrows fall to the ground, motionless.


    The prince of the Taotie royal family said at this time: "do not know my sincerity, are you still satisfied?"


    Chen Ping nodded, and the crow looked at them in surprise. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd?


    Just now he was almost invincible parasitic scarecrow. How could he be so easily knocked down by the prince of Taotie royal family?Looking at the blank crow, Chen Ping explained, "when I punched the wall before, did you notice that the little glutton on his body could attack the big hand in the array on the wall?"


    The crow nodded.


    Chen Ping continued: "since xiaotaotie can attack those big hands, why can''t he attack these scarecrows?"


    The crow frowned and asked, "but why didn''t he use this little glutton to put down those scarecrows just now?"


    The prince of Taotie royal family finally said: "the reason is very simple. There is no real person here except the three of us."


    After that, the crow fell into an ice cave.


    This matter was so fantastic that he could not see that all the people who had gone up to the next level were not real people and couldn''t believe it.


    It was clear that he had a fight with those people.


    Chen Ping patted the crow on the shoulder: "have you noticed that the curses you set before have passed through your curse intact."


    The crow remembered that after he arranged the curse, he did not pay attention to these curses. At this time, he suddenly thought that his curse had always been in the state of not triggering.


    Chen Ping sighed.


    He thought that he could get out of the illusion by hiding Tianhe. But now, instead of breaking away from the fantasy, he was getting deeper and deeper.


    And the prince of the Taotie royal family said at this time: "in fact, since we stepped into the yellow spring tower, we have already fallen into a dreamland. Every time we enter a layer, the illusion deepens."


    This is also why they could not mobilize the vitality, will be a little bit unsealed.


    In fact, everything is their imagination.

 Chapter 1867

    The reason why they can''t mobilize so much energy is that their consciousness and body have been separated for a long time, so this kind of situation will happen.


    In fact, Chen Ping saw the scene of the middle-aged man before, which was the real thing.


    Everyone was in, and the middle-aged man didn''t know what was planted on them.


    Chen Ping suddenly seemed to think of something, his face suddenly burst into a smile.


    It turns out that all the problems are on the mark.


    As long as you clear the mark, you will also get out of this illusion.


    Chen Ping raised his hand, which had been separated from the mark of going out. At this time, it was clearly on his hand.


    Chen Ping then looked at the prince of Taotie royal family and asked, "put out your hand and let me have a look."


    The prince of Taotie royal family held out his hand without any hesitation.


    Seeing the mark on his hand, Chen Ping knew that his guess was right.


    But at the beginning, Chen pingzao tried to remove the mark with his own vitality, but the vitality did not seem to work on it at all.


    "Crow, can you try to clear this mark with your curse?"


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, the crow immediately put out his hand, he directly put out a curse on his arm.


    Chen Ping''s idea is actually very simple. Since the vitality does not work on the mark, it is better to try other forms of strength.


    But the crow''s curse just fell on the hand, and that hand actually began to shrivel because of the power of the curse.


    "No, if it goes on like this, this hand will be useless."


    Hearing the crow say so, Chen Ping and the prince of the Taotie royal family said in one voice: "this is an illusion, everything is false."


    The crow realized.


    Although in this fantasy, all the feelings are similar to the outside.


    But everything here is just a matter of people thinking in accordance with their habitual thinking.


    But no one thought that the crow did it harder.


    Seeing that his arm was beginning to rot, the crow suddenly bit his teeth and broke his arm with his other hand.


    Then his figure began to become illusory.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was pleased and then surprised.


    "Oh, if he goes out first, how can we get rid of the illusion?"


    The prince of the Taotie royal family also thought of this, and then said.


    Chen Ping naturally figured out this, but now it''s too late. The crow goes out first and doesn''t know what will happen.


    If one is not good, the back road will be broken.


    But when he was thinking about it, Chen Ping felt only a burst of pain, falling on his arm.


    At the same time, there is the prince of Taotie royal family, he also tightly frowned.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and the prince of the Taotie royal family broke their arms almost at the same time.


    For the first time, Chen Ping felt the pain of breaking a strong man''s wrist.


    Then the scene in front of him changed. At this time, Chen Ping looked around and found himself still in the sand.


    There is no one here, just like he just came in, except for the prince of Taotie royal family standing beside him.


    It''s just that the left arm is empty.


    This is because of the broken arm.


    And the prince of Taotie royal family is also grinning at Chen Ping.


    "And the crow?"


    Chen Ping looked around for the first time, while the prince of Taotie royal family said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid he will be taken away at the first time when he wakes up."


    If this is a big game set by the middle-aged man, the final result will not be good once someone destroys it.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the yellow sand dispersed.


    Only then did Chen Ping find himself in front of him like a challenge arena.


    A huge arena.


    And in the middle of the ring, the crow stands.


    Chen Pinggang was about to rush towards the arena when he was stopped by the prince of Taotie royal family.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t fall into the illusion again."


    Where Chen Ping needs to use him to remind him that he has already released Tibet Tianhe for himself long before.


    Moreover, Chen Ping also felt that the vitality in his body had recovered, and there was no situation that could not be mobilized.


    Chen Ping''s feet suddenly stepped on the yellow sand, and his body shot out like a sharp sword.


    And in the ground, the yellow sand explodes instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the prince of Taotie royal family also shook his head and followed up.


    Chen Ping went directly to the crow''s side, but at this time, he also found that the man standing in front of the crow was actually a human cultivator.Before Chen Ping had a word with the crow, the prince of Taotie royal family had already followed him.


    The crow said at this time, "look around, on this stand."


    As soon as the crow''s voice fell to Chen Ping, he saw that around the challenge arena, there were circles of stands.


    But the people sitting on the stands were all winged people with wings on their backs.


    "It is unheard of that three human practitioners come out of that illusion at one time."


    The human monk standing on the challenge arena suddenly said.


    "But it''s just that if I kill you three at a time, I can get a chance to enter the sky city."


    Hearing this man''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes just swept over him.


    He turned his head and suddenly said to the prince of the gluttonous royal family: "I thought you would only pretend to be crazy and stupid and skilled in calculation. I didn''t expect that you would still have some sense of loyalty and follow up."


    The prince of the gluttonous royal family chuckled and said, "if I fight one of the three, the winning rate is still relatively high. If I stay there myself, I may not be able to survive."


    At this time, Chen Ping and the three of them seem to have forgotten the human monk.


    This caused a burst of discontent among the sad winged men in the stands. They began to throw things into the arena.


    Seeing this scene, the human cultivator suddenly sneered: "if you don''t kill you, these adults will be dissatisfied. Save some time, you three together."


    This human cultivator''s words are not crazy.


    Chen Ping did not expect that one day he would be despised to this extent.


    But just as the human cultivator finished speaking, a hole suddenly opened in the arena under his feet.


    The human monk''s face changed slightly, but in turn he floated in the air and did not fall into the hole.


    "That''s it..."


    He had wanted to say something to show how weak Chen Ping and the three of them were, but at this moment, a white flame burst out of the crack on the ground and swallowed him directly.

 Chapter 1868

    And that''s not the end of it, and crows are doing it at this time.


    His curse had already floated in the air at the first time when Chen Ping made a move. At this time, the prince of Taotie royal family, in full view of the public, began to change his body shape.


    His body grew larger and became a four legged beast.


    And there''s steam coming out of his mouth.


    His feet suddenly issued a force to rush towards the human cultivator who had been engulfed by the blazing white flame. The curse that had been suspended in the air at this time also condensed into something like a character.


    He ran right into the curse.


    The steam from the mouth directly envelops the curse character.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s blazing white flame finally disappeared.


    And the human monk was covered with vitality and kept in the state of resisting the red and white flame.


    He didn''t even notice the flame disappear.


    At this time, the beast transformed by the emperor of Taotie royal family had come to him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the steam with the curse character fell directly on the human cultivator.


    At this time, the prince of the gluttonous royal family had already passed by suddenly, and then slapped on the human cultivator.


    The human monk was hit directly into the crack in the ground.


    Then the ground closed.


    Although it was the first time for the three people to cooperate, it was as if they had cooperated countless times before. The action was flowing without any delay.


    Even the wingman in the stands didn''t respond.


    In fact, Chen Ping discovered at the first time that this human cultivator was a nine star cultivator, and he carried several elements.


    Although his strength is strong enough, but he is too arrogant, this just died so fast.


    In addition, Chen Ping and the three of them cooperated perfectly. That''s why the battle ended so quickly.


    As for the human cultivator, he never came out of the arena.


    At this time, a seemingly holy winged man flew down from the sky.


    "The three of you, the lower humans, have really given us a surprise."


    Chen Ping frowned as soon as he opened his mouth.


    No matter what it is, opening is the lower level of human beings. Obviously, human beings can''t eat it here.


    "As you can see, these three people seem to be able to give us some accidents. How about we let them replace the useless slave before?"


    Hearing this, the audience immediately burst out a tsunami. And


    they seem to be extremely keen on killing each other, just like the Colosseum that Chen Ping saw in the dungeon before.


    It''s just that humans are beasts here.


    After getting the reply from the people in the stands, this wing talent can be regarded as letting go of Chen Ping and the three of them.


    Three chains suddenly appeared on the wing man''s hand, and when he saw the winged man shaking his hand, the three chains came towards the three people.


    Don''t guess. Chen Ping knows that these three chains are used by each other to lock themselves.


    But just as Chen Ping and the three of them were about to resist, the scepter in the wing man''s hand suddenly pointed at them. Chen Ping felt that an irresistible force was directly pressing on him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Chen Ping''s body was directly slapped on the ring.


    Then there was the prince and crow of the Taotie royal family, and they were both arrested.


    At this time, the three chains were locked in the neck of Chen Ping and the three of them. At this time, these winged men did not regard them as adults, but regarded them as livestock.


    "Come on, take these three dishonest human beings to slave prison No. 5."


    As the winger who constantly agitates his wings in the sky finishes this sentence, two wingers fly over under the challenge arena.


    They directly took Chen Ping away.


    They didn''t stop until in a damp, dark cell.


    Chen Ping and the three of them were thrown into this cell, and around them, there are many human beings, but these human beings look old and rickety.


    But these humans did not show sympathy when they saw Chen Ping coming in.


    They all surrounded Chen Ping.


    "Give up everything you have, or I will show you the torture in this slave cell."


    All of these human eyes are full of greed.


    Chen Ping suddenly sat up, and the chain around his neck was pulled apart by him.


    When they saw this scene, the Taotie royal family, the prince and the crow were all stunned. They tried many ways along the way, but failed to open the chain.


    But how could Chen Ping pull the chain so easily.And when they saw this, all the humans laughed.


    "Yes, I still have the strength to pull the chain open, which means that your cultivation should be good."


    Then these human beings rushed to Chen Ping.


    But at this time, Chen Ping snorted coldly. He knew that this was not the first time that such a thing had happened. Therefore, he was not polite and directly burst out his vitality.


    Then his whole body was covered with burning flames.


    Those who would like to rush over, in this moment all retreat.


    At this time, Chen Pingcai helped the crow and the prince of Taotie royal family to open the chain.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that there was still a child who seemed to be in his teens.


    The child has been in the corner all the time. There are tears on his face. At this time, he is looking at Chen Ping with a look of help.


    Chen Ping waved to him: "come to me."


    Let the child first look at Chen Ping vigilantly, and then look at the people around, and then slowly walked to Chen Ping''s side.


    "Can you tell me exactly where this is?"


    Chen Ping tries his best to put his tone in peace, but at this moment, the child actually holds Chen Ping''s hand.


    Then he said slowly, "this is a human slave prison."


    "We are all slaves of the wingers."


    Chen Ping shook his head and then said, "I''m not asking about this. Do you know where the city of the sky is?"


    The eyes of all the slaves in this cell brightened when they heard of the city of the sky.


    At this time, the child had already grasped Chen Ping''s hand and sent it to his mouth, and then suddenly he bit down.


    just when the child bit Chen Ping, he felt his strength and the essence of life, all flowing into the child''s mouth along his own blood.


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed, and then he kicked the child away.


    At this time, those human beings just gathered around the child and said with flattery: "how are you? Are you not hurt?"

 Chapter 1869

    And a strong man came out of the corner and said with a sneer:


    "good, good, let these new comers know who is the boss here."


    The child even said in a hurry:


    "if you three don''t roll over, meet the boss and hand over all your good things."


    Chen Ping and the crow looked at each other and said with a smile:


    "I really think I am the boss."


    After Chen Ping finished, his arm had just been raised, and the old man''s face had changed greatly. He had just suffered from Chen Ping''s loss.


    However, the child said:


    "don''t worry, the boy was bitten by me, and his body has been poisoned."


    When the voice dropped, the boss became arrogant and pointed to Chen Ping and said:


    "you are talking about you. Come here and apologize. Made, you dare to beat me."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He wanted to escape. If the winged Terran knew that the ancient Tianting was chasing after him, he might have to give himself to Gu Tianting to exchange what they wanted.


    So I have to run away from here as soon as possible. As for the body injury, it''s almost half done. As for the child who has just bitten him, there''s nothing wrong. He''s carrying the mark of Kirin and snake. How could he be afraid of this little poison.


    With a big wave of Chen Ping''s hand, there was a shiver in the whole space. The boss also said in a hurry:


    "no way, you are not sealed."


    At this time, he saw Chen Ping in the dark, and his chains had long been gone.


    Without waiting for him to say the next sentence, Chen Ping grabs his throat directly from the empty space.


    Chen Ping should have thought for a long time that the human beings here have lost their fighting spirit and will only bully the soft and fear the hard.


    But just now that child has been hiding in the deep, Chen Ping also ignored, he just wants to go out, can''t waste time here.


    However, before going out, Chen Ping still needs to know about the city of the sky. Since he came to the territory of the winged Terran, the city of the sky seems to be extremely mysterious.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and pulled out some spirit stones. In an instant, many people were greedy, but there was a corpse lying at the foot of Chen Ping.


    "Who can tell me the news I want, these stones are his."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, there were countless whispers. The spirit stone may be able to assist in cultivation. Even in the meteoric continent, it is extremely precious, not to mention in the cage world.


    In this black prison, you can heal your wounds and reduce the decline of your accomplishments.


    "Your honor, I am willing to help you."


    "I don''t know what you want to know?"


    In the dark, there is a winged Terran, but it seems that he is also imprisoned here.


    "The city of the sky."


    Chen Ping also said faintly that he did not look down on these half human and half demon monsters. Xingmeteorite continent is a place where the fittest survive.


    "The city of the sky?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the winged people were also stunned. Immediately, a trace of reminiscence appeared on his face, as if an ancient memory had taken root in his mind.


    Later, Chen Ping also learned about the city of the sky from the winged Terran, which is also related to the winged people.


    The winged people were originally the aborigines of the meteorite continent. Before human beings came to the meteorite continent, there were 12 royal families in the meteorite continent, among which the pteruton was one.


    The city of the sky is the ancestral land of the winged people. It is said that the winged people are the descendants of the sun and are born with fire and wind elements.


    When they are powerful, they can capture the dragon clan at will. They claim to be the master of the whole meteorite continent. Therefore, they have great hatred with many royal families, among which the hatred with the dragon clan is the biggest.


    Of course, hundreds of thousands of years ago, in order to get the mark of the dragon people, the Terran even gave advice to the dragon people. They united with the white tiger, Xuanwu, Phoenix and other royal families at that time, and almost wiped out the winged people. Therefore, the winged people hate the human race most.


    Later, the city of the sky was broken. At that time, the patriarch banished the city of the sky to the starry sky and hid it. Then he fled to the underground world with the remaining winged people.


    It is said that the city of the sky hides the immortal secret of the winged people, which can bring people back from the dead. Hearing this, Chen Ping knows that the sky city is probably what he is looking for.


    However, the city of the sky is hidden in the starry sky. It has been searched by nine royal families for so many years, but there is no clue.


    But now there is a glimmer of news, which is a good thing.


    And then, at a sufficient price, Chen Ping learned the guard power of this black prison from the winged Terran, and there were several exits to the earth world.


    One of the hidden exits was not even found by the winged Terrans, but the exit could only go out, not enter.After knowing this, Chen Ping even lifted the chain for crows, and the gluttonous prince also said with a smile: "brother, take me out with you, and you will have more strength."


    Before Chen Ping said anything, the crow said in a voice: "this man is extremely cunning. It is very likely that he will damage our business."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "It''s not impossible to go out, but you can see that I just paid a lot of money to get the news."


    That gluttonous Prince is also a gnash teeth, way: "I give half."


    Chen Ping immediately laughed, did not speak, and looked at him.


    "Can''t I go all out?"


    Chen Ping just laughed and didn''t speak. The cover of Taotie was: "two pieces of kongmin stone, a specialty of Taotie royal family."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingcai nodded with a smile: "not bad, not bad."


    But the Taotie Prince is in the heart of blood, this kongmin stone is their unique kind of ore with spatial rules, which can not only absorb the spatial rules, but also refine into treasures.


    The point is, he won''t get one for five years.


    When Chen Ping got the two empty stones, he was able to untie the chain of Taotie prince. However, Chen Ping''s actions made the emperor stunned and immediately exclaimed:


    "shit, he has been cheated."


    Because Chen Ping untied the chains of all the prisoners in the black prison, this large-scale fluctuation of aura naturally attracted the attention of the winged people.


    Without waiting for those winged Terrans to react, Chen Ping began to attack crazily. The fire element in his body was like no money. He poured out wildly, turning into countless hands of fire and smashing at the prison door.


    The countless prisoners behind Chen Ping are also indignant at this time. For a moment, the whole black prison is shaking with earth shaking, and then it may collapse.

 Chapter 1870

    And those guards of the Yi people also roared:


    "if you want to die, please inform your Lord, these slaves dare to rebel."


    After that, the guards of a group of winged Terrans were also facing Chen Ping. For a moment, the whole black prison was shocked.


    Chen Ping knows that he can''t have too much entanglement with these winged Terrans. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to escape when the experts of the winged Terran come.


    "Crow, those guards are yours."


    "Everyone will join me in breaking the black cell array, or no one can escape today."


    After Chen Ping finished speaking, there were countless lights of fire on his whole body. For a time, it was like a fire Qilin. However, Chen Ping did not incarnate as huoqilin, but became a giant with tens of meters.


    Boom!


    Chen Ping smashed out a fist, countless stones suddenly fell off!


    And the big formation of the black prison is also in danger!


    The Taotie prince was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had a Kirin mark on his body. Is he from the Qilin royal family?


    However, he can''t think about it now. In an instant, he launched the gluttonous mark on his body. The two royal families made a move, which made the slaves in the black prison feel the hope one after another.


    But in a moment, the whole black prison can not bear it, because the cooperation of these people will collapse in an instant and make a loud noise.


    The winged Terran guards are half dead under the curse of crows. When these angry slaves get out of trouble, they tear up these guards in an instant.


    Then they ran to the exit crazily. For a time, the whole prison was in chaos, and everyone was busy running for their lives.


    Chen Ping is hanging with the crow at the end, looking at the escaping crowd, Chen Ping and the crow are running in the opposite direction.


    The gluttonous Prince followed them closely, but Chen Ping did not intend to take him with him, and he already felt that the strong man of the wing clan was coming.


    "Separate escape, the strong wing Terran speed is too fast, do not separate, afraid there is no chance?"


    Even if it''s a good way, Chen Shengping says, "when the crow comes out."


    Then, he ran in the direction of evil, and the Taotie prince had no way but to separate.


    However, Chen Ping and the crow have made an agreement. After a few hours, they will meet in the Star Valley.


    Star Valley is the place to go out. It''s just a secret place.


    Chen Ping walked and stopped all the way, constantly avoiding the pursuit of the winged Terran, and there were a large number of winged Terran aircraft patrolling the sky.


    Chen Ping can only keep on going. Even if he has an aircraft, he doesn''t dare to use it. That''s the handle. In this area of winged Terran, all aircrafts are the same.


    As for flying, it''s even worse. It wastes energy in the body.


    The main reason is that the meteorite continent is too large. Although the world of huangquan ancient road is a little smaller, it is also boundless, and the territory of various races is intertwined.


    In this underground world, it''s hard for Chen Ping to imagine that this is a place with highly developed science and technology, and it is desolate everywhere.


    Chen Pinggang has just entered a barren forest, surrounded by a low vegetation, withered and yellow, but there is a trace of vitality.


    At this time, the aircraft in the sky flew directly to Chen Ping. In the dark sky, the aircraft was like a bright light.


    Chen Ping also stopped. It is impossible for him to escape. He can''t run the aircraft.


    When the aircraft reached Chen Ping''s sky and no one was seen, the sound was heard.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky to meet a fugitive here?"


    "My Lord, of course, is blessed with good fortune. You can do whatever you want."


    "The fugitive was caught back. I''ve got 20 people this time. Thanks for this, Zizi..."


    After listening to these compliments, the first speaker was also happy to say:


    "this credit is enough to make me exchange two catties of Fengshen tears, waiting for the boss to bring you delicious and spicy food."


    Chen Ping watched their performance quietly. After careful observation, there were only four people on the aircraft. The leader was only seven stars, and the remaining three were only five stars. It was not worth mentioning.


    "You mean slave, don''t you want us to invite you


    Some people scolded him, but Chen Ping was not angry. He said with a smile, "it''s just right. I''ll borrow you something."


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of several people. His red palm crushed two of them in an instant, and the remaining two were also shocked.


    Chen Ping smashed it again. The huge fist with fire elements all over the sky made the whole space fluctuate. The remaining two people also exclaimed:


    "impossible, you are so strong."


    As soon as the voice dropped, they were immediately affected by Chen Ping''s huge fist shadow, and were directly knocked out. A mouthful of blood protruded and the whole body was cracked.One of the wingers died of breath, leaving only the small Seven Star winged Terran, who was seriously injured but still able to move.


    In an instant, he launched his own magic power. The wings behind him instantly blew countless storms and fled directly to the distance. But how could Chen Ping let him escape.


    Chen Ping''s Kirin marks appear in an instant, and his heart is moved. Behind him, a pair of Unicorn wings appear. A red color lights up the whole gray sky.


    Although the winged Terran is born with wings and has extraordinary flying ability, Chen Ping''s Unicorn wings are also legendary. The unicorn wings can travel through space and are naturally stronger than the winged Terrans.


    Although Chen Ping''s current strength can not allow him to use Kirin wings to freely cross the space, it is enough to catch up with the Seven Star winged Terran.


    The next moment, Chen Ping instantly disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was in front of the winged Terran.


    The winged Terran also exclaimed:


    "you, you have..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his speech, Chen Ping waved his big hand, and the Kirin fist smashed out. The winged Terran split up in an instant, and the dead couldn''t die any more.


    Chen Pingyuan road returned to the aircraft left by the winged Terran. After looking around, he flew up and entered the aircraft.


    Chen Ping holds the control system of the aircraft with one hand, in low voice:


    "intrusion system."


    "It''s already invaded. As soon as you master the aircraft."


    ¡­¡­


    Then a series of news came to Chen Ping''s mind, and then Chen Ping''s mouth showed a smile. These aircraft are all old scum existence, which can''t be compared with the world on the ground.


    Chen Ping then manipulated the aircraft and drove directly to the Star Valley. The extremely intelligent system was able to discover the wing Terran''s aircraft in advance, and flew all the way to the Star Valley.

 Chapter 1871

    Star Valley is located in a valley thousands of miles away from the black prison. As soon as Chen Pinggang arrived, he was shocked by the scenery here.


    The stars all over the sky seem to be easily picked and twinkling. The whole Star Valley is covered with countless grass. The key is that those grass actually emit starlight.


    Careful observation, even can see those grass, constantly absorbing the stars in the sky.


    Chen Ping knows that the stars are illusions, because this is the underground world. How can you see the stars? According to the news from the winger in the black prison.


    Chen Ping knows that this is a big array related to the stars, and the entrance to the earth''s world is hidden in this array.


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry. He observes carefully and looks for the entrance.


    Fortunately, the winged Terran in the black prison didn''t cheat him. He really found it. However, it''s very troublesome to enter the big array. However, Chen Ping has Kirin wings, so everything is not a problem.


    It is estimated that the winged Terran did not expect Chen Ping to have a way not to touch the broken array and enter it.


    Chen Ping also sneered at him. Sure enough, there is no good thing in the meteorite continent. It is a cruel world indeed.


    Now Chen Ping is waiting for the crow to come.


    Three years, now almost half a year has passed, and his wife is still waiting for her own herbal Linglu, and her grandfather is also waiting for her own treatment.


    Chen Ping took a rest and meditated in situ to absorb vitality. However, he waited for three hours, but he did not see a crow.


    Although the crow''s life and death have nothing to do with themselves, but after all, it is a few days of sharing weal and woe, Chen Ping is not that kind of heartless person.


    At that time, Chen Ping did not hesitate to fly the aircraft and explore the periphery of the Star Valley.


    As expected, it was found that the crow was entangled by people and fell into the downwind.


    There are two winged Terrans with eight star peaks in the field. Although crow is also the peak of eight stars, two to one is definitely not an opponent.


    Moreover, the wingers are good at flying. If it were not for the crows'' curse, they would have been defeated.


    At the moment when the aircraft appeared, the two winged Terrans also laughed:


    "ha ha, you will not die. Our support is coming."


    "Although it will take away part of our credit, there is no way to avoid a long night''s dream."


    But the crow is very ugly, but when Chen Ping comes out of the aircraft, the crow is smiling.


    "Ha ha, it''s not sure who lives and who dies today?"


    The two winged Terrans also responded. Even if they were angry, they said, "who are you? How dare you steal my wing Terran''s aircraft and die."


    "The damned slave must be his accomplice."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. The Kirin fist blows out, which instantly spreads in the whole space, and both wing Terrans are affected.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to be a nine star power.


    Do not want to think, two people look at each other, is toward the distance to escape.


    Naturally, Chen Ping couldn''t cooperate with the crows, but both of them were solved in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Yes, the strong wingers may come some time."


    The two of them took the aircraft and went directly to the Star Valley.


    Two people just left less than a quarter of an hour, two wing Terran''s nine star medium strong is chasing.


    Seeing the wing Terran corpse left in the original place, one of the strong men immediately yelled: "looking for death, these damned slaves dare to kill my pteruton people."


    At the next moment, the two figures disappear in an instant, leaving behind bursts of wind. The winged Terran is not only good at flying, but also very good at tracking.


    It''s also because it''s not far away from the Star Valley. Chen Ping, who just arrived in the Star Valley, felt the strength of the two winged Terrans, and was also the strong one in the middle of nine stars.


    Chen Ping also did not hesitate, when even said: "not good, there are two nine star mid-term winged Terran strong chase, go quickly."


    "So fast?"


    The crow was also surprised. It was less than half an hour later.


    In an instant, Chen Ping had a Kirin mark on his body. The unicorn wing appeared behind him in an instant, and then he took a crow. This was directly through the broken star array.


    After entering the array, you can see the entrance to the world on the ground. It is dark and deep, like a monster that eats people.


    Chen Ping took out the spirit stone and put it on the stone pillar beside it. At this time, the voices of the two powerful winged Terrans came from behind.


    "No, there''s an exit here. They want to escape."


    "Hum, the humble slave, who killed the people of my winged people, still want to go and die."


    Although Chen Ping can''t see the two figures, only a broken array can''t stop them.


    Moreover, it may damage the exit, so Chen Ping also said in a voice: "keep an eye on this place? All right, call me. "Then Chen Ping is directly toward the attack of the two people.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole array trembled, but it seemed that Chen Ping blocked the attack.


    Then Chen Ping flew out directly. The white light flashed on his body, and the light flickered on his chest. A little snake swam away the whole space in an instant.


    For a while, the two winged Terrans discovered the abnormality. Their strength was actually compressed to a certain level, but Chen Ping was not affected. Immediately, they exclaimed: "the mark of Teng snake royal clan!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone from the royal family of Teng snake. It''s even more impossible for you to leave."


    The eyes of the two winged Terrans turned red in an instant, as if Chen Ping had a deep hatred. However, Chen Ping also knew that the winged people were now like this, and the Teng snake clan had participated in it.


    Compared to the madness of the winged Terran, Chen Ping is very calm. He is not trying to fight with them, but to delay time and open the channel.


    Although both of them were suppressed, they were in the middle of the nine star period. For Chen Ping, he was still under pressure.


    Just for a moment, Chen Ping''s body was wounded, but the two winged Terrans were the same.


    Chen Ping''s Qilin fist is constantly smashed, and the whole space is fluctuating. The two winged Terrans bring out countless wind blades, which are rampant in the whole Star Valley.


    "All right."


    Chen Ping finally heard the voice of the crow, and instantly changed into a giant with tens of meters in height. His whole body was surrounded by flames, as if the God of fire had come.


    "Kylin fist."


    With a roar, Chen Ping''s vitality swarmed out, forming a huge fist shadow in front of him.


    Then he turned into a fire unicorn, and rushed to the strong of the two winged Terrans.

 Chapter 1872

    Chen Ping''s Qilin magic fist, with a huge wave, spread throughout the space and directly hit the two winged Terrans.


    They were not willing to be outdone, and they immediately roared:


    "fengshenbo!"


    For a while, there were countless hurricanes blowing in front of them. In an instant, they formed a huge energy ball, which began to absorb the energy around them.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole space fluctuates, and then it hits Chen Ping''s Qilin fist shadow directly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge wave, ring through the entire star Valley, countless collision energy in the whole space wantonly spread out.


    At this time, Chen pingzao was in the formation. When the two winged Terrans looked at it, a mouthful of blood gushed out and the hurricane appeared all over the sky.


    The energy ball that just disappeared appeared again, and it was even faster than the one just now, and hit Chen Ping directly.


    The huge energy ball broke through in an instant. The whole broken array attacked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also angry:


    "go."


    But at the next moment, the channel is invaded by powerful energy, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Countless energy fluctuations start to spread throughout the channel.


    "Be careful."


    Crow looks at Chen Ping behind him, also reminds way.


    At this time, there were countless red lights on Chen Ping, as if to resist these fluctuating energies, but Chen Ping underestimated the energy storm.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the two winged Terrans'' energy balls actually exploded in the channel.


    Chen Ping knows that as long as he escapes from the underground world, the winged Terrans dare not catch up with them. However, he does not relax for a moment.


    But at this time, Chen Ping felt that he was in a huge energy explosion, and there was no complete place in his whole body.


    But the energy fluctuation also gradually returned to calm, but did not wait for Chen Ping to relax.


    "Whew..."


    In the distance came a sound, and then a silver space crack hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not dare to delay, and immediately burst into a rage:


    "go."


    The unicorn wings suddenly appeared on the body and ran towards the exit.


    However, the energy fluctuation caused by the space crack hit Chen Ping at a faster speed.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the whole space is calm, as if everything just did not happen, only silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingmeteorite continent, the continent under the jurisdiction of ZuLong royal family, and the suburb of Xiling city.


    One by one by abandoned aircraft, spacecraft, industrial waste composed of hills, in the night appears particularly silent.


    And those garbage mountain appeared a figure, as if looking for something.


    There are countless abandoned mecha chariots around, as well as robots flashing energy.


    Chen Ping felt as if he was being held down by a mountain. When he suddenly opened his eyes, he saw the countless Black Mountains in front of him.


    He seemed to have been saved. Lying in an abandoned mecha, Chen Ping looked around and found that this was actually a place to live.


    As expected, he returned to the ground, but did not know where he was.


    And the crow was not around. It seems that the storm made them appear in different places.


    Chen Ping found that although his body was seriously injured, it was healing slowly.


    Through the mecha, Chen Ping sees the dreamy high-rise building in the distance, and there are still floating tracks around. It seems that he can only heal his wounds first.


    Before long, I found an old man coming in. The old man had four-star cultivation.


    "Boy, are you awake?"


    The old man also spoke.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Chen Ping also said that if he was buried as a corpse, it would be miserable.


    "Hey, you boy is so lucky. If I hadn''t been fishing in Heishui River, you might have been washed into Qinglong river."


    "But I''m not trying to save you for nothing. First of all, I''ll tell you ten thousand dollars."


    The old man said to himself, Chen Ping was stunned.


    And the old man said, "I know you are a master, so ten thousand star coins are a small thing to you, so we can''t owe each other."


    Chen Ping also understood that it was all human beings who could live here for such a long time. I guess he was afraid of causing trouble.


    "Yes, but thank you very much."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice, and then said, "I have to stay here for a few days. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "It''s convenient. There''s no one coming to the place where the birds are not pooping. They''re all poor people."After the introduction of the old man, Chen Ping also knew that he was actually in the Xiling city of ZuLong imperial region.


    Xiling city is just a small city in ZuLong Huangyu district. There are 36 super cities and 1108 small cities.


    And Xiling city is not even a small city, so it is very remote and safe.


    It is suitable for Chen Ping to recuperate.


    In the next few days, with the help of the data collected by the old man, Chen Ping began to understand the whole meteorite continent, and wanted to find the place where all kinds of grasses could appear.


    However, the meteorite continent is boundless and very large. As for how big it is, the old man doesn''t know.


    The most abundant resources are the areas occupied by the nine royal families, which are also known as the nine imperial regions. Besides the nine imperial regions, there are countless ethnic groups occupying them.


    Among them, the insect domain occupied by Zerg is the most developed place in science and technology, as well as rat domain, animal domain and so on. At least here, no one knows how big the meteorite continent is.


    These are all things that Chen Ping did not know very carefully before.


    However, these are enough for Chen Ping. After the injury is healed, Chen Ping plans to enter Xiling city to have a look, and inquire about Baicao Linglu by the way.


    In the blink of an eye, a week later, Chen Ping''s injury was almost the same. After giving the old man 30000 star coins, Chen Ping planned to enter Xiling city.


    It''s not that Chen Ping didn''t give a little more, but he didn''t have a lot of star coins. He had a lot of good things, but he didn''t have many star coins.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang got close to Xiling City, he found countless towering buildings and countless air tracks.


    At this time, the man wearing small machine armor appeared in front of Chen Ping from the high-altitude aircraft.


    The muzzle of the whole mecha is aimed at Chen Ping!


    "Lower class people, this is the third patrol brigade of Xiling city. According to the regulations of ZuLong emperor, lower class people are forbidden to enter the city!"


    A burst of sound came from the illusory mecha in front of Chen Ping!


    Chen pingzao had seen such a thing. At this time, his whole body was emitting a fiery red light. The Kirin mark on his forehead appeared in an instant, which surprised the man for a moment.


    "I''ve met the Lord, but I didn''t expect that he was the royal family of Qilin. I''ll inform the city Lord immediately."


    Chen Ping smiles and nods. Chen Ping is not worried about pretending to be the imperial family of Qilin, because it is too far away from the Qilin realm.

 Chapter 1873

    Chen Ping also explained that he had been attacked in the underground world.


    The city master of Xiling city is just a six-star elementalist. After Chen Ping''s understanding, there is basically no opponent of Chen Ping.


    So Chen Ping didn''t have to worry about it. He asked for all kinds of news boldly. The city Lord of Xiling city didn''t know much about it.


    However, he introduced Chen Ping to the largest Chamber of Commerce in Xiling City, Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce.


    This Jiuzhou chamber of commerce is not simple. Listen to the introduction of the city owner of Xiling City, the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce covers all the nine regions, even in places outside the nine regions.


    And the owner behind it is the royal family and Shangguan family of ZuLong Huangyu. However, these are all legends. But only what you are looking for is not available in Kyushu chamber of Commerce. Naturally, there is no other place.


    Kyushu chamber of commerce can not only trade training resources, but also purchase all kinds of ores and, of course, sell intelligence.


    Therefore, Chen Ping first came to the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce in Xiling city.


    The whole chamber of commerce occupies the highest building in the center of Xiling city. The whole building is full of the flavor of science fiction.


    The surface of the building is surrounded by countless array patterns. The energy flickering above will make people feel cold.


    Chen Ping also lamented that it was indeed the largest Chamber of Commerce on the other side of the country, and the details were not comparable to those of ordinary chambers of Commerce.


    Chen Ping, after a lot of grooming, was also full of energy and looked energetic. He could not see that he was still a lower class citizen a few days ago.


    With the city master''s letter of introduction, he directly entered the building and was warmly received by the manager of the chamber of Commerce.


    Because Chen Ping''s current identity is Kirin royal family, they exchanged greetings in a room full of science fiction atmosphere, and Chen Ping went straight to the theme.


    "I don''t know if there is any herbal spirit here?"


    Faced with Chen Ping''s problem, the manager was also stunned. Even if he said, "you are really a member of the royal family, the exit is extraordinary. You also know what this hundred grass spirit dew is."


    "For all kinds of herbal spirits, our chamber of Commerce generally only accept but not sell them."


    Chen Ping is also aware of the precious nature of the herbal spirit dew, so he has no hope.


    As for the miraculous medicine that can bring the dead back to life, it is estimated that it is extremely precious. Chen Ping''s main purpose is to inquire about the information and see if there is such a miraculous medicine in any relics recently.


    Looking at Chen Ping Chui, the manager also said with a smile: "but I have a message here, but this price?"


    "The price is good."


    Chen Ping is not cold and constantly said a word, immediately the manager also said: "yesterday''s latest news, in the junction of ZuLong Huangyu and Huofeng Huangyu, there is a relic in Lingyun mountain."


    "It''s very likely there''s a hundred grass spirit in there."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also slowly said, "can you be sure?"


    "Of course, I can''t be sure. If I can, I won''t sell the news."


    "However, the Lingyun mountain remains have not been opened, but the entrance has already seen the spread of hundred miles of medicinal incense, so it is possible that there may be Baicaoling dew."


    Chen Ping also nodded, and the conditions for the appearance of baicaolinglu were quite harsh, so that baicaolinglu was extremely rare.


    But Chen Ping said, "it''s too far in Lingyun mountain. I don''t know if I can go there."


    "Don''t worry, the entrance of the remains of Lingyun mountain will not be opened for at least half a month. As long as the aircraft is fast enough, it can catch up."


    The manager said that, Chen Ping is also skimming his lips, which wants to cheat him to buy an aircraft, but also high-end.


    In the end, Chen Ping spent nearly 200000 yuan on information, but attached him a copy of Kyushu records, the latest issue, about what happened on the mainland of Kyushu in the past three months.


    Chen Ping opened it casually and found the extinction of a race.


    Located in the far west of the meteorite continent, the Pompeii people in Huoyanshan were exterminated. The time of the extermination was estimated to be two years ago. The murderer was unknown


    The kylin realm has found a mysterious inheritance, among which five are extremely dangerous. Five of the eight star top masters have fallen down, and two mid nine star masters are seriously injured. They suspect that it is the inheritance of ancient holy level power


    The 27 Prince of ZuLong royal family broke through eight stars in the first ten days of his reign and became a nine star power, majoring in ice element.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping is really an eye opener when he looks at all kinds of news. In fact, this kind of news is more widely spread on communicators. However, if you want to earn money from the people living in the underground city, the best way to spread it is through paper books.


    After all, Xiling city is not a great success, but Chen Ping still got the news of the communication device from the Jiuzhou records. However, the annual membership fee is somewhat exaggerated.


    After that, Chen Ping bought a high-speed aircraft in Kyushu chamber of Commerce, which cost nearly one million star coins.


    It is enough for Chen Ping to come up with the booty he has gained along the way.


    The Kyushu chamber of commerce also saw Chen Ping''s wealth. He was worthy of being a royal family. Although Chen Ping didn''t have many star coins, any of the spirit stones and minerals could be sold for millions of star coins.One of the most eye-catching is the two empty Ming stones, which are extremely precious in the Taotie royal family.


    However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to him, but looked at the suspended aircraft in front of him.


    The whole is dark. It looks like a triangular stone with dense array.


    Entering it, he found that the 360 degree window without dead angle allowed Chen Ping to see the outside clearly, but the outside could not see the inside clearly. This is high-tech.


    Smooth lines, flexible performance, complex materials, the money is not lost.


    The whole aircraft in order to pursue speed, so the area is not very large, but it is enough, as long as it is fast enough.


    Chen Ping drives a very fast aircraft, spirit stone does not want money, burning desperately, toward Lingyun mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Ping used the display screen of the aircraft and kept looking at the records of Kyushu.


    Chen Ping found a strange thing, that is, the mysterious inheritance of the discovery of the Qilin imperial region. Looking at the three-dimensional picture on the screen, Chen Ping felt familiar.


    But I can''t remember, this array is a little familiar.


    Chen Ping didn''t think of it for a while, but he made up his mind. When he arrived at the Qilin emperor''s domain, he wanted to see what was guiding him.


    From Xiling city to Lingyun mountain, Chen Ping flew at high speed all the way. In this way, Chen Ping didn''t expect that there would be robberies. He was also driving a high-speed flying aircraft.


    However, Chen Ping''s aircraft is faster than their speed, and it can''t be chased by those people. Chen Ping''s aircraft are all missing.


    However, it is a waste of spirit stone, but it also shortens the original 15 day journey to 10 days.

 Chapter 1874

    Lingyun mountain, which is located at the junction of ZuLong Huangyu and Huofeng Huangyu, is not famous at all. It is surrounded by a continuous virgin forest with numerous fierce animals.


    So here is a natural pharmaceutical factory, constantly producing countless miraculous drugs.


    Although there are many fierce beasts, for those adventurers, this is paradise.


    It was an adventurer who discovered the remains of Lingyun mountain this time. His strength was too low, so he sold the news to Kyushu chamber of commerce at the first time.


    Lingyun mountain stretches for thousands of miles, with continuous rain and clouds all year round.


    But now Lingyun mountain is full of countless adventurers, royal families riding exotic animals, elementalists flying aircraft, warriors wearing mecha, trainer driving the herd, and body artists shining with gold.


    Basically, there is no one lower than five stars, but there are few strong ones higher than eight stars, and nine stars are basically not. This can not help but make people a little strange.


    At this time, Chen Ping piloted the aircraft and flew directly to Lingyun mountain. He had seen countless figures around Lingyun mountain.


    However, Chen Ping has not yet entered Lingyun mountain, and there are two blue aircrafts around the aircraft.


    "According to the decree of the Lord of Longyuan City, all those who want to enter the site of Lingyun mountain should introduce, inspect and pay 200000 star coins."


    An electronic sound appears in Chen Ping''s aircraft, and it also makes Chen Ping scold. It''s really shameless.


    Chen Ping, the Longyuan City, has heard that this is one of the thirty-six cities in ZuLong emperor''s domain. It is said that the city master is the peak of nine stars. One step away, he can become the strong one of the holy ranks.


    Chen Ping also knows that his arm can''t bend his thigh, so he can only accept the inspection. When he stops the aircraft and opens the hatch, someone enters the aircraft. Looking at Chen Ping, he says, "according to the law of the Lord of Longyuan City, Lingyun mountain is too fragile to bear the strong one above nine stars, so we need to check your accomplishments."


    Chen Ping was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing. When he came, it was a good thing.


    Chen Ping immediately used the ability of Teng snake to suppress his own strength.


    The man came forward and tested it with the instrument. He twisted his eyes, nodded his head and said in a voice: "at the beginning of the eight stars, it meets the entry requirements."


    After that, Chen Ping paid 200000 star coins and entered Lingyun mountain.


    Looking at the entrance of the ruins, Chen Ping also found a place to rest on the aircraft.


    However, the numerous comments around him were introduced into Chen Ping''s ears, which made Chen Ping know these strong men in advance.


    "I didn''t expect that Shangguan royal family was coming, but I didn''t know who was coming."


    "Well, there must be no nine star strong."


    "It is said that for the prince''s trial, the remains of Lingyun mountain are not allowed to enter the nine star strongman."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also stunned. He was really rich and willful.


    "But I heard that this is shangguanwan''er, the 33rd emperor''s daughter. She majored in water element in her late eight star cultivation."


    "If it''s Shangguan Waner, it''s troublesome. This is a little witch."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? My Li family is not one of her royal daughters who can handle it at will."


    Chen Ping knew that the royal family was also extremely fierce, and he was the royal family of ZuLong imperial domain. The royal family of ZuLong imperial domain was the stable eldest among the nine royal families.


    And then according to their chat, Chen Ping also learned that many strong men came this time. Basically, they were seven stars and eight stars.


    Li Yuan of the Li family is a strong man with strong physique. His whole body is made of steel.


    Wang Long of Longyuan city is an elemental master. He is also the most weird natural magnet. As long as you have steel in your weapon, you can''t hurt him.


    There are also Luoyuan of the beast City, who is very strong in spirit. It is said that he has mastered three strange beasts with eight stars at the top, and one of them is a dragon.


    Chen Ping also knows that this trip to the ruins is full of crisis. However, Chen Ping also has his own cards. He bears three kinds of marks, which are not possessed by ordinary people.


    What''s more, Chen Ping also found an interesting thing because people like him, who are not weak in strength and are from other countries, will come to test their details.


    These people found that there were several hidden strongmen in the peripheral area, and Chen Ping was not spared and was directly detected.


    "Where''s the trash? I''ll take this place."


    With the sound of the sound, a huge aircraft is toward Chen Ping''s aircraft.


    Chen Ping also gave a cold hum and immediately said:


    "the defense system is on."


    "The defense system is on."


    "Energy main gun fired."


    "The main energy gun is fully charged and ready to fire."


    With the end of the electronic sound, the whole space is issued a huge sound, so that many people are sidetracked.


    Countless energy fluctuations were scattered in the whole space, and Chen Ping''s aircraft was not damaged at all. At this time, there was a huge hole in the aircraft that hit him. It was like falling down uncontrollably.They did not expect that Chen Ping was so bold that he dared to fire directly.


    There was also a figure among the broken aircraft, which was even the strong one of the eight stars. At this time, he said angrily:


    "where did the pariah hurt my aircraft? Today I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    "How dare you come to my territory and do not get out of here!"


    Naturally, Chen Ping will also show up. He immediately sneers and ignores this kind of clown.


    This kind of person is cannon fodder. There is no need to have a common sense with this kind of person, but the lesson is inevitable.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s ridicule, Zhang Feng immediately yelled: "looking for death."


    When the voice fell down, he saw the countless vitality of Zhang Feng''s body emerge and smash it with a fist. In an instant, it turned into a huge mountain peak and attacked Chen Ping!


    The innumerable soil elements around are flowing towards the mountain.


    Before Chen Ping made a move, he found that his movement slowed down a lot. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Zhang Feng.


    The opponent''s fist turned into a mountain peak and directly attacked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t panic at all. His hands didn''t move slowly. The Kirin marks on his forehead appeared, and countless vitality emerged. With one blow, he turned into a roaring fire Qilin and hit the mountain.


    When he saw the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead, there were countless exclamations around him.


    "I didn''t expect it was a member of the royal family of Qilin."


    "Hey, there''s another royal family, and it''s the Kirin royal family. It''s going to be a good show."


    "It seems that the Lingyun mountain remains are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and it is estimated that there are many strong people hidden among them."


    At this time, the two people''s attack is also an instant collision together, sending out the earth shaking sound.


    Numerous energy fluctuations appear and spread towards the surrounding space, but they do not have any impact on the surrounding environment.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t make a move, he will seriously injure his opponent. Otherwise, the trouble will be far away.

 Chapter 1875

    Chen Ping''s energy burst suddenly, and the whole space was full of energy storm.


    A roar came from Chen Ping''s body, as if it contained a terrifying energy beast.


    The next moment, in people''s eyes, Chen Ping instantly turned into a giant with a height of dozens of meters. His body was emitting flames, just like a unicorn giant.


    He put his hands in his hands and smashed it straight out towards the peak.


    The whole action is flowing with clouds and flowing water. When Chen Ping''s fists smash out, the surrounding space is filled with bursts of hissing sound!


    The peak was also surprised, immediately angrily said: "peak LAN overlapping peaks."


    For a time, countless vitality emerged, forming a thick armor on Zhang Feng''s body, and the surrounding rocks actually converged towards that peak.


    But in the blink of an eye, the peak also turned into a giant, and his whole body was covered with rocks.


    "Touch..."


    A loud noise, two people are directly collided together, splashing around countless waves.


    The energy all over the sky is like a ripple in the water, spreading in the whole space.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone saw that only Chen Ping was left in the field.


    And that peak has disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    When Chen Ping boarded the aircraft and began to rest, countless voices were heard around him.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Qilin royal family should wake up to the Dharma prime minister. Now there is a good play to watch."


    "Haha, this awakening Dharma is really powerful. That peak is the elemental master in the middle of eight stars."


    "And he was also the most defensive earth elementalist, so he was knocked into the ground."


    At this time, Zhang Feng, who was in the deep pit, got up. There were several huge scars on his body. In his heart, he cursed the bad luck of promotion, and he left in a gray way.


    This time, however, no one is not open-minded, and they will make trouble for Chen Ping again.


    Chen Ping is also quietly waiting for the relic to open. As time goes on, the fluctuation of the entrance of the whole Lingyun mountain remains is also increasing.


    One of the energy, so that the surrounding people, a retreat again!


    Powerful energy fluctuations continue to spread, and there are countless medicine fragrance is also floating, which makes many people are hot.


    The stronger the fluctuation of energy, the longer the existence of this relic is, and the more precious the precious elixir treasures are.


    Of course, with the opening of the entrance, more and more strong people gathered around.


    Among them, there are some powerful ancient holy places. This is the first time that Chen Ping has seen the top holy land forces in the meteorite continent.


    One of the most attractive is the fairy of the hundred flowers holy land, the hundred flowers fairy.


    Seeing the hundred flowers fairy, Chen Ping can''t help but think of baihuagu and the woman at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that things are different from people. This flower fairy is not her.


    Of course, Li Yuanfeng, the Holy Son of the thousand yuan holy land, is all eight Star strong.


    Among them, the hundred flower fairy made Chen Ping feel a burst of amazement. Although he was wearing a veil, his cultivation skills made Chen Ping more alert, which even made his mind unstable.


    It was night, the sky was just dark, but the whole Lingyun mountain was full of lights.


    "Touch, touch..."


    With a loud noise, the whole space was full of energy fluctuations. The storm composed of countless vitality swept the whole Lingyun mountain in an instant.


    This makes Chen Ping''s aircraft shake, Chen Ping is also an instant wake-up, ruins to open.


    In an instant, he put the aircraft away, and Chen Ping slowly fell on the mountain beside him. Looking at the countless energy storms, a layer of armor composed of flame appeared on his body.


    Let the energy storm hit the armor without any damage.


    With the emergence of the last wave of energy storm, countless human figures, like locusts, rushed directly towards the entrance of the ruins, and the whole space was filled with the sound of breaking wind.


    But most of them are watching, because the prohibition of each site is different.


    Sure enough, some of them were flying the aircraft and wanted to enter directly. As soon as they got close to the entrance, they just disintegrated, and there was no remnant left.


    In this scene, many people are shaking their heads, these people are anxious.


    For a while, all kinds of means have appeared, what UAV, intelligent mecha, detection robot are thrown in.


    It''s a pity that they were all disintegrated. However, some strange animals went in, intact. This is the method of the master.


    For a while, many people understood that many people were flying directly to the entrance.


    Chen Ping was no exception. He ran towards the entrance, and the figures around him twinkled.


    The entrance to the ruins was dark and undulating, like a human eating monster.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping went straight into the cave.For a time, the sky was whirling around, and there were only innumerable fluctuations of energy.


    In this energy fluctuation, there is a trace of strange power, which constantly erodes the flame armor of Chen Ping''s body.


    But for a moment, Chen Ping appeared in a strange world.


    Between heaven and earth, filled with countless vitality, Chen Ping took a deep breath, feeling that his realm was somewhat relaxed.


    Around is a stretch of endless forest, giant trees towering into the clouds, Chen Ping body into which seems to be a small ant like, appears unusually small.


    The miraculous medicine that can be seen everywhere surprised Chen Ping. The whole world is full of vitality.


    However, Chen Ping also felt the crisis. It seemed that there were monsters or other animals guarding each miraculous drug.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t find the countless figures just now, which shows that it is huge.


    Chen Ping looked at a blood ginseng not far away. On the green leaves, blood lines appeared, or glittered. It was a good thing to see.


    But Chen Ping didn''t find the danger, which made Chen Ping alert. This is different from the feeling just now.


    Chen Pinggang just want to reach out to pick, a cold light is hit.


    One side of the body, that awn is shot in the back of the giant tree trunk, only to see that the trunk with the naked eye speed of withering, and then frozen into ice sculpture.


    Chen Ping is also relieved. Although the attack is not fatal, it will make him feel bad. However, there are still many strange means in the ruins. It seems that we should pay close attention to it.


    The next moment, on the tree trunk in front of Chen Pingzheng, there appeared a white demon snake, which was spitting out its core and emitting cold light.


    It was only a few meters in size, but Chen Ping didn''t dare to underestimate it. His hands were covered with a layer of flame and he grabbed at the demon snake directly.


    That demon snake is also a hiss, is a cold light spit out, around several meters are appeared cold.


    Chen Ping changed his palms into fists, and the whole fist was shot out with fire. The two attacks were directly extinguished in the space without a trace of fluctuation.


    Then Chen Ping immediately grabbed at the demon snake, not giving it a chance to react.

 Chapter 1876

    At the moment when Chen Ping grasped the demon snake, he felt countless cold air emanating from the demon snake.


    Chen Ping''s body was affected and the blood flow began to slow down.


    With a cold hum, Chen Ping''s innumerable vitality emerged and turned into countless flames.


    Let that demon snake is to send out the sound of painful neighing, the snake body is twined on Chen Ping''s arm in an instant, even with a trace of toxin.


    However, it met Chen Ping and was killed.


    Chen Ping turned into a flame giant and instantly turned the demon snake into ashes.


    When Chen Ping collected the blood ginseng, he also found that there were no monsters around him, and the monsters even divided their territory.


    However, the blood ginseng that Chen Ping first adopted was more precious, and other miraculous drugs were common.


    Chen Ping continued to explore the surrounding area, but it was only a short day. Chen Ping had explored hundreds of miles around, and gained a lot. However, Chen Ping was still careless and was scratched by a demon fox and slightly injured.


    However, Chen Ping also found a clue. This is a relic of an ancient sect, and there is a medicine garden in this sect. So Chen Ping also knows that the greatest value of this relic is probably that medicine garden.


    The others are scattered things, which are not worth mentioning.


    However, all the news that Chen Ping got was seen on the broken stone tablet, so there may be others that Chen Ping did not see.


    In this way, Chen Ping set out. Unfortunately, he could not use the aircraft, but could only fly by himself. The strange array here can make the aircraft fail.


    The day after Chen Ping set out, he met people, but they didn''t have much contact with him and ignored them.


    However, on the third day, Chen Ping found a nearly 10000 year old jade Ganoderma lucidum in a canyon. This jade Ganoderma lucidum is not simple. If you just take it out and sell it, it will not cost tens of millions of star coins. Moreover, it has a price but no market.


    What''s more, he is a life-saving treasure. As long as he has one breath, he can be white bone and raw meat. He just doesn''t know whether it has any effect on his grandfather. It seems that this trip is not a loss.


    Chen Pinggang has just solved the monster here. His hand has just reached out to the jade Ganoderma lucidum of ten thousand years, and he finds a sharp blade attacking.


    Chen Ping is also leaning over the body to avoid, is to see a fairy from the sky, it is the hundred flowers of the holy land of flowers.


    "This friend, the jade Ganoderma lucidum is just what I need. I don''t know if I can give it to me."


    "I''m willing to make up for it with ten thousand spirit stones."


    After saying that, a mysterious fragrance appeared on the hundred flower fairy, which suddenly let Chen Ping lose his mind.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to promise, Chen Ping suddenly woke up. In his heart, he also secretly scolded a witch.


    The jade Ganoderma lucidum has at least 100000 Lingshi, and the hundred flower fairy has only given ten thousand Lingshi.


    At that time, Chen Ping also sneered: "ha ha, all kinds of flower fairies even use enchantment. The jade Ganoderma lucidum can sell a hundred thousand Lingshi, no matter how it is


    The rest of the words, Chen Ping also did not finish, that hundred flowers fairy is also a Leng, did not expect their own charm is useless.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you can''t take it out."


    The hundred flowers fairy finish saying, it is direct hand, want to rob.


    How can Chen Ping be like her intention? Countless waves suddenly appeared on her body. The energy all over the sky appeared, and the whole body was covered with flames.


    In an instant, Chen Ping turned into a flame giant of tens of meters. With one punch, the whole space was shaking.


    That hundred flowers fairy also did not expect, Chen Ping a hand is full strength, is directly hit fly out.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, he directly put the jade Ganoderma lucidum in his pocket.


    "Hum, a hundred flowers array."


    With the hundred flowers fairy a cold hum, hands suddenly sprinkle countless seeds, all over the space.


    Then the vigor of his body emerged, and the seeds that had just been scattered would bloom in an instant and connect with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred flowers array was formed.


    Chen Ping was trapped in it. The strange smell of white flowers array was poisonous. Strangely enough, the poison was not fatal, but it could make Chen Ping dizzy.


    Chen Ping was shocked and immediately roared: "Qilin fist."


    Boom! Boom!


    A fist is smashed out and turned into a fist shadow all over the sky. In the air, a series of fire kylin virtual shadows are formed, and the surrounding air begins to burn.


    The vitality of the whole space is directly absorbed by the fire unicorn, which turns into a fire all over the sky, and directly pours at the surrounding flowers.


    "Boom


    For a time, the whole space was filled with the sound of collision, countless flame storms appeared.


    The surrounding hundred flowers array was instantly attacked by the fire all over the sky, but there were more flowers in the periphery, which turned into a series of attacks and directly attacked Chen Ping.


    They instantly formed an all over the sky attack, airtight, as if to Chen Ping trapped in it.


    And the most peripheral of countless flowers is the emergence of array patterns, constantly absorbing the vitality of the surrounding.At this time, Chen Ping was transformed into a flame giant, and his vitality was constantly emerging. Before Chen Ping''s body came to Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping''s fire turned into ashes.


    However, Chen Ping knows that it is not a way to go on like this. The vitality in his body is always exhausted. However, the hundred flower fairy can constantly use the hundred flower array to absorb the vitality of the surrounding space.


    Chen Ping frowns slightly, the hundred flowers fairy is in the big array, as long as you find out, the hundred flowers array will be defeated.


    Chen Ping closed his eyes, and his whole mind was searching for anomalies in the hundred flowers array.


    A moment later, Chen Ping opened his eyes and was really found by him.


    He immediately laughs, the flame giant of 100 Zhang, instantly becomes the original appearance, and then countless attacks are overwhelming.


    But Chen Ping''s flame level is even higher. It has reached the peak for 7S, and countless attacks are instantly reduced to ashes.


    At this time, a pair of Unicorn wings flashed out behind Chen Ping, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    Even the hundred flower fairy in the hundred flowers array was also surprised.


    But the next moment, she felt the danger behind her. Without waiting for her to react, a huge fist shadow suddenly appeared and directly hit her.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space made a huge noise, countless energy storms appeared, and at the same time, the figure of the hundred flower fairy was directly smashed and flew out.


    And around the hundred flowers array is also broken, disappeared without trace.


    It seems that there is no hurt on Chen''s body.


    Later, without waiting for Chen Ping to make a move again, there was wind in the distance and several figures appeared.


    One of the figures saw the hundred flower fairy who was smashed and flew out, and exclaimed: "how are you, fairy?"


    "Whether the injury is serious or not, I want to see who dares to hurt my hundred flower fairy. I really want to die."

 Chapter 1877

    The man who made the noise was Li Yuanfeng, who was the holy land of thousand yuan. Looking at Chen Ping, he said coldly: "the son of a qilin royal family dares to be presumptuous here."


    Chen Ping sneered at this and didn''t care about it. But he couldn''t run?


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Li Yuanfeng even sneered: "if you want to die, I will help you."


    Li Yuanfeng was just about to start, when he heard the hundred flower fairy say, "my friend, as long as you hand over the jade Lingzhi, we will let you go, OK?"


    On hearing the jade Lingzhi, several people are showing greedy eyes, at this time, it is impossible to let go of Chen Ping.


    "Not so good. I want to get it by myself." Chen Ping said coldly.


    That Li Yuanfeng is also personally in the hands, estimated to want to show their own strength in front of the hundred flowers fairy.


    Li Yuanfeng''s swords burst out in an instant and turned into countless swords. Chen Ping was not afraid at all and hit Chen Ping with one fist. In an instant, the whole space was covered with swords.


    When Li Yuanfeng saw Chen Ping''s means, he immediately sneered. A sword box appeared in his hand, and several sharp swords burst out in an instant.


    At the moment when several swords appeared, the sound of swords was heard in the whole space, which made Chen Ping alert. It must be some kind of magic weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, a few swords turned into a streamer, which directly attacked Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping yelled angrily, and his hands instantly hit the sky with fist shadow.


    "Touch..."


    After a loud noise, several swords were smashed and flew out, but Chen Ping''s hands were bloody at this time, and there was no complete place.


    At this time, Chen Ping just saw the shadow of those swords and sent out cold light.


    Li Yuanfeng also sneered: "hum, let you see my magic weapon in Qianyuan holy land."


    "Long river of sword spirit!"


    With the fall of Li Yuanfeng''s voice, the whole space is full of sword shadows, just a few swords left countless sword marks around.


    With the sound of countless swords, the air began to tear, as if torn by the sharp sword.


    Innumerable sword shadows burst towards Chen Ping in an instant, and the vitality between heaven and earth continuously converges towards the sword shadow.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and drank coldly: "Canglong sword!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, a dark sword suddenly appeared in the whole space. A ferocious dragon head on the handle made people feel cold.


    With the appearance of the Canglong sword, the sound of the sword in the whole space began to throb, as if in fear of the Canglong sword.


    The several people behind Li Yuanfeng also exclaimed: "you may have a sacred vessel, impossible!"


    "Be careful, son. This is a real holy instrument!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng''s eyes were shocked, and he immediately gave a cold hum: "how about the sacred vessel? It''s not in the bag of the son of God."


    After that, he was full of vitality, and those sword shadows accelerated their speed and went directly to Chen Pingjian.


    The sword formula in Chen Ping''s hand appeared, and the whole Canglong sword was suspended in the air, and countless vitality gushed out of his body, directly injected into the Canglong sword.


    "Boom


    A burst of roar, Canglong sword suddenly emerged a huge shadow of the sword, at this time also issued countless hisses.


    Canglong sword has the spirit of sword, which is interlinked with Chen Ping. At this time, it exudes the sword spirit all over the sky.


    "Go."


    With Chen Ping''s roar, the huge black dragon sword directly hit the sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole space instantly exudes the sword meaning all over the sky, and the surrounding vegetation is split into pieces.


    Innumerable energy is flying in the whole space, and their figures are shaken out by the huge energy storm.


    When Li Yuanfeng saw that he couldn''t take down Chen Ping, he immediately gave a cold drink: "the sword dominates heaven and earth!"


    The sword Qi that has just dissipated is condensed in front of it in an instant, but in a moment, it turns into a huge sword shadow.


    The whole shadow of the sword roared wantonly and sent out countless sword Qi.


    The vitality between heaven and earth, into a long river of vitality, constantly emerging that giant sword shadow.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Chen Ping found that the shadow of the sword was still growing.


    Chen Ping is also ugly. He can feel the pressure from the shadow of the sword. These holy places of cultivation are really not to be underestimated.


    The Canglong sword in front of me is also a little excited, as if to let the opposite several people see its power.


    However, Chen Ping knows that without the cooperation of the sword formula, he is not his opponent and can only use the Kirin sword array.


    But before Chen Ping launched the Qilin sword array, Li Yuanfeng gave a cold drink: "kill!"


    The huge sword shadow instantly turned into a hurricane and hit Chen Ping directly, bringing up the fluctuation of the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the light on his body twinkled. The Xuanwu shield suddenly appeared, wrapping Chen Ping in it.The black dragon sword also made a huge sound of the sword, attacking the huge shadow of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the flying energy appears in the whole space.


    And where the two attacks collided, there was a crack, and Chen Ping was directly shaken out by the huge energy storm.


    Although the Canglong sword was not damaged, it was also smashed and flew out.


    Li Yuanfeng looked at Chen Ping with pride in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s a waste indeed."


    "Ha ha, the strength of the son can''t be compared by a fallen prince."


    "That''s right. There are so many Kirin royal families. I don''t know if this is a fake."


    "If the son takes him, can he use the holy instrument?"


    Several people''s taunts appeared, let Li Yuanfeng is very useful, but the hundred flower fairy is not happy.


    Her intuition told her that Chen Ping was not so simple.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Chen Ping appeared in the distance, his whole body was intact, and the Canglong sword in his hand also made countless sound.


    The vitality of his body swarmed out, constantly pouring into the Canglong sword.


    At this time, the Canglong sword turned red and made countless sounds. Then it burst out into the sky. Strangely, every sword shadow was filled with red flames.


    "Kylin sword array!"


    With the sound of Chen Ping''s voice, the sword shadow all over the sky turned into a huge sword array, enveloping several people in it.


    Li Yuanfeng''s face turned cold, and he immediately cried out, "look for death!"


    However, without waiting for him to make a move, countless sword Qi burst out from the whole Qilin sword array, and rushed directly to several people.


    Li Yuanfeng and Baihua fairy shot down these swords in an instant, but they also found a problem: the temperature in the whole sword array was getting higher and higher.


    "Break the battle quickly, or you will be in trouble."


    Li Yuanfeng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the sword on his hand is constantly flashing and attacking this array, but the whole sword array is still.


    Outside the big array, Chen Ping''s vitality constantly emerges, and the Kirin mark on his forehead is also fiery red.

 Chapter 1878

    The Qilin sword array is very powerful, but Chen Ping knows that it is unrealistic to kill them with the Kirin sword array.


    Before people are killed, their energy will be exhausted.


    The Kirin sword array consumes too much.


    Seeing that several people were in a hurry, Chen Ping also showed a smile.


    The vitality of the body is constantly emerging, and the whole Qilin sword array is filled with countless sword shadows, which is more terrible than just now.


    "Hum, hum..."


    In the Kirin sword array, hundreds of sword shadows with flame condensation suddenly emerge, just like a sword in the air, emitting the sound of sword roaring all over the sky.


    The vitality of a hundred Li is also absorbed by these swords in an instant. At the moment, all of them turn into a red sword shadow. With terrible power, they shoot directly at Li Yuanfeng and others.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of fiery red sword shadows, like meteors in the sky, are shooting directly at the people below.


    This full coverage of the attack, several people are shrouded in it, so that Baihua fairy and Li Yuanfeng have no place to hide.


    The force of the two men was instantaneous, and the power of the rules gushed out in an instant. The wood elements and sword shadows all over the sky exploded in the whole space.


    It was Li Yuanfeng''s two attendants. At this time, a huge mecha appeared on his body. At this time, the weapon of the mecha also fired suddenly and directly towards the flaming sword shadow in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole space is trapped in countless energy storms.


    Innumerable energy fluctuations, diffuse toward the surrounding, for a time, there is a vacuum area in the radius of ten miles, vegetation withered, the air vibrated, the ground also appeared a hundreds of meters deep pit.


    And in the center of the energy storm, such as the hundred flower fairy, are also very embarrassed at this time, with countless scars on their bodies.


    The Kirin sword array has disappeared, and Chen Ping''s figure has long been missing.


    Li Yuanfeng didn''t see Chen Ping. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or lucky. He said in a cold voice: "it''s really hateful. Next time I meet him, I''ll definitely want him to look good!"


    Chen Ping is not easy. It seems that we should check the prince of Qilin royal family when we go back.


    Li Yuanfeng looked at his two subordinates, but also angrily scolded: "waste."


    As for the Baihua fairy, he also skimmed his lips. Li Yuanfeng said: "don''t worry about the fairy. He can''t run away. As long as it is within the scope of Longyuan City, my thousand yuan holy land still has some energy."


    As for the relics, Li Yuanfeng couldn''t win over Chen Ping at all, and he didn''t dare to provoke Chen Ping easily.


    At this time, Chen pingzao was a place far away from right and wrong. He was already in a valley a hundred miles away and was recovering his vitality.


    By the time Chen Ping opened his eyes, it was already half a day.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, fighting is the fastest progress."


    Before Chen Ping knew it, he was in the middle of the nine stars. During this period of time, the constant fighting was extremely dangerous, but the harvest was also huge, whether it was cultivation resources or his own realm.


    However, the fastest progress is still my own understanding of the rules. Kendo rules, space rules and five elements rules have all improved.


    In particular, Chen Ping used the two empty stones as a reference, which is a big step forward in space rules.


    Chen Ping roared, sending out the turbid spirit in his heart.


    After that, he began to march to the northeast of the whole site. The medicine garden should be in that direction.


    Walking and stopping along the way, Chen Ping collected many miraculous medicines and even ores.


    ¡­¡­


    In an abyss, two people are fighting for a piece of Huoyuan stone, which is the most precious thing for the elemental master of fire attribute. The fight between them is extremely fierce.


    One of them is a fire elementalist, and the other is a strong physique practitioner. It seems that his strength is not weak.


    Chen Ping is hiding in the deep, looking at the piece of fire Yuan Stone, salivating, this kind of good thing, he met, of course, can not let go.


    Chen Ping did not have any hesitation, in the most intense fight between the two, the moment to hand.


    As soon as the Huoyuan stone disappeared, not only did they hear a roar from the abyss, but they also found out that they immediately roared:


    "if you want to die, you dare to rob me of your things."


    They chased Chen Ping in an instant. Unfortunately, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in their eyes. For a moment, their faces were also livid. They didn''t expect to be able to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "See who it is?"


    The elemental master asked, and another strong physique practitioner said, "look at the figure, it''s like the Kirin prince."


    "Damn it!"


    Both of them swore angrily. They both wrote down Chen Ping''s appearance in their hearts. When they had a chance, they would find the court.


    Chen Ping walked toward the northeast for nearly three days, but he still didn''t find the herb garden. It can be seen how large the scope of the relics is.


    Not long after he left, Chen Ping met an old pagoda buried deep in the ground.The whole ancient pagoda has only the top layer exposed to the ground. Although there is only one floor, it is also more than ten meters high.


    It''s gray, with array patterns on it. You can see that it''s extraordinary. There must be something good inside.


    However, at this time, there are many people outside the ancient pagoda. Among them, the most noteworthy one for Chen Ping is Shangguan Waner, the ZuLong royal family.


    Another is Luo Yuan, the master of beast control. Outside the ruins, I heard that he had mastered three eight star monsters.


    Looking at the twinkling of the ancient pagoda, many people studied the array patterns on it. In front of Shangguan Wan''er, there was a voice saying:


    "Your Highness, the ancient pagoda is full of space rules, only those who are proficient in space rules or master the space exotic treasures can enter


    "Well, Qiuyue, you and I go in, and the others are watching outside. They are not allowed to come in."


    "This is what I found first. It''s mine."


    The Shangguan Wan''er said in a voice. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions, which made many people frown.


    As expected, he is worthy of the royal family. He is really overbearing. Many people sigh.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t pay attention to them, and a jade like rain butterfly appeared in her hand. With the emergence of the force of space above, their figures disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, many people''s eyes are looking at Chen Ping, because Chen Ping is also a royal family.


    However, what people don''t know is that Chen Ping is a fake.


    But Chen Ping did not move, but naluoyuan rushed directly to the pagoda. Without the help of Shangguan Waner, his figure disappeared.


    Those people also roared:


    "looking for death, they didn''t pay attention to your highness."


    For this kind of threat, people just took it as a joke. If they were in the Imperial City, they would not dare to be so presumptuous, but this is not the imperial city.


    For a while, many people showed their own magical powers, and the means were various. All kinds of space secrets and treasures appeared.


    Chen Ping also chuckled, and the Kirin wings behind him instantly appeared, and the next moment, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 1879

    When Chen Ping appeared here, he found himself inside the pagoda.


    What surprised Chen Ping was that he was not on the top floor.


    Chen Ping was surprised by the buildings around him.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big place in the ancient pagoda.


    Is this the boundary of space?


    At this time, Chen Ping was in an old house, surrounded by a desk, ancient books and four treasures of the study.


    But just after Chen Pinggang touched them, these things instantly turned into ashes.


    Chen Ping also sighed, in the ancient things, are unable to withstand the erosion of time.


    When Chen Ping opened the door, he found that the door was integrated with the whole pagoda.


    But the next moment, Chen Ping also frowned slightly, because he saw countless corridors and countless houses.


    Chen Ping kept pushing open the room, but still could see a lot of porcelain, and even some treasures, Baojia.


    Unfortunately, they all turned into ashes in an instant. After Chen Ping pushed open dozens of rooms, he found a smell of medicine.


    Chen Ping is also excited. It seems that he has left some treasures.


    When Chen Ping walked into the room where the fragrance of medicine was distributed, he found a jade bottle. The whole jade bottle was translucent. Chen Ping could see the elixir in the jade bottle.


    This is a good thing. Although the science and technology of star meteor continent is advanced, there is no progress in the miraculous medicine.


    It can only synthesize some evolution liquid and so on, and the rest is the prescription left by some ancient books. Many high-level elixirs have disappeared in the long river of history.


    When Chen Ping opened the jade bottle, a smell of medicine came to his face, which immediately made Chen Ping''s vitality run involuntarily. It can be seen that this is a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ping didn''t know what a panacea it was, so he had to go out and look up ancient books.


    Pills are not taken casually. If you don''t know the effect, it is likely to be poison.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang put away the jade bottle, he found a flickering figure coming directly to Chen Ping''s place.


    When Chen Ping saw his figure, he found that it was naluoyuan, smelling the disappearing fragrance of medicine.


    Naluoyuan also showed a trace of disappointment and said: "it seems that the good things have been obtained by you. I don''t know what you call it."


    Chen Ping was stunned and said, "Chen Ping."


    Naluoyuan frowned slightly, because the Qilin royal family is not Chen, but the Qilin mark on Chen Ping is real. Is it possible that he is a fake Qilin royal family.


    However, Chen Ping''s Qi Lin Fa Xiang is also true. He does not believe that Chen Ping is posing as the Qilin royal family, which is not simple.


    Chen Ping saw that Luo Yuan''s expression and said without any care: "the name is just a title, brother Luo, why bother."


    When Chen Ping said this, Luo Yuan understood that Chen Ping must be a fake name and might be hiding something.


    "Brother Chen said so."


    "Brother Chen, after my exploration, this is one of the floors of the ancient pagoda, and it still exists in a maze. If you want to go to the next level, you have to find the exit."


    "Why don''t we cooperate and explore here together?"


    Luo Yuan finished, Chen Ping also nodded: "I happen to have this meaning, just don''t know if there are others in this floor?"


    "I don''t know, but brother Chen should be careful."


    Luo Yuan said, and then the two agreed to meet here every three hours.


    Chen Ping began a new exploration. As time went on, he found that it was like a broken prison.


    Each room has a ban, although it has been broken, but the traces left on it can see the glory of that year.


    After half a day''s exploration, Chen Yun finally found a different loft.


    There are sporadic prohibitions on the attic. The moment Chen Ping enters the attic, he finds that the whole attic is full of sword meaning.


    There are two worlds inside and outside the house, but the meaning of sword is not to attack Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping walked slowly in the attic, although the room is simple layout, but also can see extraordinary.


    The calligraphy and painting on the wall reveal the power of countless rules, and it seems that they are going to fall into it at a glance.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw a huge sword character on the wall. In an instant, his mind was lost. Chen Ping saw a bloody world. The sword spirit, shadow and spirit were rampant in the whole space.


    Chen Ping was in it, but in a moment, he felt his whole body was torn apart, that is to say, his soul was broken. In an instant, Chen Ping was sober up.


    For a moment, Chen Ping was shocked. What was the meaning of the sword? It was so powerful that Chen Ping could not help touching the word.


    In an instant, the sound of swords in the whole attic rises everywhere, and countless swords are attacking Chen Ping.The numerous ancient books, calligraphy and paintings around him instantly turned to ashes, and Chen Ping was also instantly sober up.


    But it''s too late. The sword spirit of the sky penetrates Chen Ping''s whole body and destroys his body constantly.


    For a moment, Chen Ping was seriously injured. The scars on his body emerged one by one. Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, but he was so unlucky.


    The most important thing is that the sword in his body constantly destroys his body, so that Chen Ping can only sit down and begin to heal.


    Chen Ping''s vitality is constantly fighting with that sword, but his own vitality is just constantly losing.


    Slowly, the whole sword is intended to spread all over Chen Ping''s body, and finally wantonly moves towards his mind. At this moment, Chen Ping also feels the danger. At the moment when the sword idea enters his mind, Chen Ping''s seven orifices bleed and his forehead drips with cold sweat.


    It is obvious that Chen Ping is experiencing inhuman pain. As time goes on, Chen Ping finds that he may not be able to do so, and even has the possibility of fainting.


    As soon as Chen Ping bit his teeth, he could not die here. My wife was still waiting for my hundred grass Linglu, and my grandfather also expected me, so I couldn''t die. I haven''t found my mother yet.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Ping gave out a roar. At this time, his face was ferocious, but with the passage of time, Chen Ping gradually calmed down.


    An hour later, Chen Ping opened his eyes. It was a false alarm.


    The meaning of these swords turned out to be a chance. This is a set of sword rhymes, split empty sword rhymes.


    The more concise, the higher the damage.


    Moreover, they can combine these swords together and turn them into a split Sky Sword shadow. Thousands of miles away, taking a person''s head is extremely powerful.


    Originally Chen Ping''s Kendo rules were half baked, but now they condense the meaning of the split empty sword, which also makes Chen Ping know more about the Kendo rules and understand them more thoroughly. I believe that Chen Ping''s Kendo rules will be able to go further before long.

 Chapter 1880

    When Chen Ping opened his eyes, it was an hour later, and there was no injury at all.


    The scars on his body just now are hallucinations, which makes Chen Ping feel incredible.


    It can be seen that the meaning of the split empty sword is fierce, but everything in the attic is reduced to ashes.


    However, it still left something for Chen Ping. On a broken stone tablet, Chen Ping found a trace.


    In the 3627 years of Hongyuan, demons were rampant, and hundreds of ethnic groups were rampant. Under the instruction of the master, Tongtian tower was built, and the foundation of the baozu people


    This passage is incomplete, but Chen Ping still learned something useful. The ancient pagoda is the Tongtian tower, which is the town artifact of the Terrans. Unfortunately, it is dilapidated as it is this morning.


    It seems that this was left by the ancestors from the ancestral land to the meteorite continent, but I don''t know what happened at that time.


    Moreover, the tower itself is a treasure. Although it is dilapidated now, it does not have the prestige of artifact, but it is also a sacred one.


    Moreover, the material of Tongtian tower is Tianyuan dark iron, which can kill people even as a weapon.


    So Chen Ping wanted to refine the tower. The core of the tower is the top layer. The whole tower has 18 floors, and each layer has different functions.


    Now Chen Ping is only on the third floor. It is difficult to enter the 18th floor.


    However, today''s Chen Ping inherits the meaning of the split sky sword. He can feel the entrance of the upper layer completely, so Chen Pingzhi of Tongtian tower is sure to get it.


    After meeting with naloxuan this time, Chen Ping also took him directly to an ordinary room, where he entered the upper or lower floor.


    Seeing the two dark holes, Luo Yuan was also a little inconceivable. Unexpectedly, he was found by Chen Ping so soon. It seems that Chen Ping got some chance at the same time.


    "Brother Chen, do you want to go up or down?"


    Luo Yuan was the first to ask.


    "To the next floor, of course."


    Chen Ping is also sure that when he goes to the next level, he will act alone.


    Without chatting, they went directly to the upper level. However, in the blink of an eye, they appeared in a desert. The yellow sand all over the sky looked boundless.


    "Brother Luo, separate operations."


    Chen Ping said, and that Luo Yuan also said: "of course."


    Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, Chen Ping also smiles. The split empty sword in his body instantly makes him feel the place.


    This is because the owner of the split empty sword left a sword meaning at each entrance, which can be felt by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was standing at the place where he felt the meaning of the split sky sword, but this was the entrance. Chen Ping also frowned slightly and said in a voice, "fantasy."


    The Kirin wing appears on its back. In the blink of an eye, Chen Ping''s figure disappears. The next moment Chen Ping appears in a dark space. In front of him is a mirror, in which is the sand all over the sky.


    At this time, the yellow sand swept the whole sky, forming countless tornadoes, all of which were attacking towards naluoyuan.


    But in the yellow sand underground, there are still several sand scorpions, ready to attack naloxuan at any time.


    All this is shown in this mirror. It seems that the mirror is also a treasure, but it has been refined into a part of the tower of heaven.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Chen Ping set out on the next floor. As long as he got the tower, all the treasures were not his own.


    In this way, Chen Ping advanced several layers. He saw the ice and snow world, the flame space, and the dark abyss. Chen Ping found that the tower was like a prison.


    However, the tower has its own world, and each layer has its own vitality. In this way, Chen Ping came to the tenth floor, which is the world of the ocean.


    The whole space seems to be a world in the water. Without sky, in the endless water world, Chen Ping felt countless vitality.


    Chen Ping did not expect that he met Shangguan Waner''s Companion Qiuyue here, in a canyon of underwater gap.


    The moment Chen Ping appeared, he was found by the autumn moon.


    At this time, Chen Ping was attracted by the huge crystal stones in the submarine canyon, which radiated countless vitality and light. Chen Ping recognized the water source stone at the first time.


    And it is the crystallization of the origin of water, which can quickly make people understand the rules of water, which is really a treasure.


    But his eyes are red, but as long as Chen Ping refines the Tongtian tower, this is his.


    But the autumn moon was a roar: "looking for death, I dare to disturb your Highness''s cultivation."


    Chen Ping also said helplessly:


    "I said I was passing by, do you believe it or not?"


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t want to start with her. When she refined the tower, it wasn''t all her own. However, Qiuyue was afraid that Chen Ping would disturb Shangguan Waner''s practice, so she directly dealt with Chen Ping.


    That autumn moon is also a water elementalist. In her hands, she not only waves out countless vitality, but also forms a series of Water Dragons in the water, directly attacking Chen Ping.The water dragon also brought up countless water elements, which made the surrounding space vibrate.


    Chen Ping also smiles gently. He can also understand the water element. With a wave of his big hand, a dragon composed of water element suddenly appears.


    The sound of dragon chanting was heard, and countless energy was directly swallowed by the dragon, and then ran towards the water dragon with great power.


    However, the body shape of the two is not the same. Chen Ping''s dragon is three times that of the water dragon.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole space was fluctuating, and the Dragon swallowed the water dragon directly.


    Then she ran to the autumn moon. The autumn moon also changed her face. Her accomplishments were quite different from Chen Ping.


    Looking at the attacking dragon, she also gushed out countless vitality, and a sword appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the attacking dragon, she immediately gave a Jiao drink: "Ning."


    As the words fell, countless chills appeared on the sword, and a flash of frost appeared around Chen Ping''s condensed dragon.


    Then at the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole body of the dragon was covered with ice.


    A moment later, the whole Jiaolong became an ice dragon. The autumn moon''s face was as cold as ice, and he said, "San!"


    The giant dragon split into pieces and disappeared in the water world.


    But the next moment, Chen Ping also suddenly appeared behind her, hands into the fist, directly hit her body.


    "Touch."


    With a dull sound, the autumn moon was directly smashed and flew out, and there were huge fluctuations in the water flow around.


    Not waiting for Chen Ping to move again, a cold drink came: "stop it."


    Then came a strong attack, with endless killing intention, towards Chen Ping!

 Chapter 1881

    Chen Ping did not have time to dodge, and the Xuanwu shield suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Touch!"


    The attack hit him directly. Although he was not hurt, his Qi and blood were surging in his body.


    "Hum, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. You prince Qilin dare to attack my people."


    It was Shangguan Wan''er who made the move.


    Chen Ping also said faintly: "ha ha, how can you not be more noble than me in the status of Shangguan Wan''er."


    The Shangguan Wan''er looked very ugly and said in a cold voice, "this is the ZuLong emperor''s domain, not your Qilin emperor''s domain."


    The threat is self-evident. Chen Ping cheats his lips. He is not a real Qilin royal family. He is a fake. He is afraid that she will not become a woman. The world is natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Only with strong strength can we have the right to speak, and a big fist is the truth.


    "Ha ha, I have not experienced anything. I am afraid that you are a little girl''s threat."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, not putting Shangguan Wan''er in the eye.


    Shangguan Wan''er was a beloved pearl when she was a child. When she was so angry, she immediately said, "very good. When I catch you and see how I torture you, I want you to live or die."


    "Then you have the ability."


    As soon as Chen Ping Gang finished, Shangguan Wan''er suddenly made a move.


    A series of palm shadows emerge, forming a sky wide palm shadow in the whole underwater world. Each palm shadow has the power of rules, which are still absorbing the vitality of the water world.


    "I want to see what you have."


    The voice of Shangguan Wan''er dropped, and the shadow of her hand was attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping set off in an instant. With a fist, countless fist shadows appeared and directly hit the palm shadow all over the sky.


    For a time, the whole water world sounded the sound of innumerable dull hum, countless waves were spreading.


    However, Chen Ping has already arrived at Shangguan Waner''s side and smashed it out with one punch. The speed is so fast that Shangguan Waner has no chance to attack and can only defend passively.


    A set of blue armor appeared on her body, which made Chen Ping''s attacks offset by that treasure armor, without a trace of fluctuation.


    Chen Ping also sighed that he was worthy of being a royal family, with such a deep foundation.


    But Shangguan Wan''er was very angry at this time. She never suffered such grievances from childhood to adulthood. She always beat others by herself. When was it her turn to beat herself.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    With the fall of Shangguan Wan''er''s voice, the whole space is fluctuating, and a strange wave is enveloping Chen Ping.


    Water balls and meteorites are falling from the sky like the end of the world.


    The figure of Shangguan Wan''er also disappeared in an instant, and Chen Ping angrily yelled.


    "Kylin fist."


    With one punch, countless Kirin figures emerge, which is attached to Chen Ping. The whole space is surrounded by smoke made by Huo Qilin, and countless water vapor is evaporated.


    When Chen Ping used the fire element, he felt that he was oppressed by this space. It seems that the water affinity element is born here.


    After all, it is the underwater world. With the appearance of countless fist shadows, Chen Ping''s body is also a piece of fiery red armor.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are closed and his hands are moving constantly. A complex mark is emerging.


    "Split empty sword meaning!"


    "Kill."


    At the next moment, the whole space was filled with the sound of swords, and the meaning of a split empty sword was that Chen Ping was in front of him.


    With Chen Ping''s action, the meaning of the split empty sword disappears in the whole space.


    When she appeared, she was already in front of Shangguan Waner.


    With the continuous sound of swords, Shangguan Wan''er was shocked. Countless vitality appeared in her body, and defense emerged one after another.


    In this way, Shangguan Wan''er was still penetrated into the whole shoulder by the sword meaning, and the sword was in a rage.


    That autumn moon is also in a hurry to ask: "Your Highness, do you have a matter?"


    "I''m ok. I just let the Kirin Prince run away. It''s disgusting."


    Shangguan Wan''er said coldly that her body had been injured.


    "Do you want to chase?"


    Shangguan Wan''er said in a cold voice: "don''t chase. He has many means. He may not be an opponent."


    "It seems that my father is right. There are so many masters of star meteor continent. I am just a frog in the well."


    The Autumn Moon said in a low voice at this time: "Your Highness, I don''t understand. We can only enter the tenth floor with this token of heaven."


    "How did the prince Kirin get to the tenth floor?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wan''er exclaimed: "no, he must have got the keepsake and wanted to refine the Tongtian tower. Otherwise, he could not be indifferent to the water source stone."


    Although the water source stone here can''t be taken away, it can make her constantly understand the rules of water.If Chen Ping refined the Tongtian tower, he would certainly drive him out.


    Hateful, Shangguan Wan''er is also a voice, she has no means to enter the upper layer.


    Chen Ping appeared on the upper floor at this time, which is a new world. It seems that the tower is not simple.


    In this small world, it is impossible to exist. It can operate on its own and generate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that the tower is still in the ruins. What is the remains is just a small independent world.


    From the 11th floor to the 15th floor, Chen Ping was in danger, because each layer was a strange beast with variation. However, Chen Ping did not provoke the strange beast by relying on the idea of splitting the sky sword.


    However, when Chen Ping arrived at the 16th floor, he felt different. As soon as he came in, he was staring at something.


    A dangerous smell has been around Chen Ping''s mind for a long time.


    And the split empty sword means that the entrance is where the danger lies.


    It''s a normal world, but there''s no daylight, only stars twinkle all over the sky.


    The place to enter the upper level is on a high mountain in front of Chen Pingzheng.


    At this time, there was a huge figure perched on the high mountain, and the fluctuation was that Chen Ping felt a burst of palpitation.


    This is a powerful beast. When Chen Ping walked in, he saw that it was a strange beast with nine stars cultivation, the black gold Dapeng bird.


    This is a strange animal that has long been extinct in the legend. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping saw it today.


    Not waiting for Chen Ping to fly away, the ROC made a hawk sound, resounding through the whole space.


    Chen Ping immediately felt that his mind was dizzy and his body was under a lot of control. An attack appeared in Chen Ping''s body.


    He felt sober after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    If Chen Ping wants to enter the upper level, he has to pass the barrier in front of him. Therefore, Chen Ping does not hesitate and makes an instant move.


    Suddenly, countless vitality appeared on the body, and the Kirin mark on the forehead suddenly appeared. One punch hit it, and the whole space fluctuated.

 Chapter 1882

    Chen Ping clearly saw that his fist did not stir up any waves on the Mirs.


    "Well, that''s too strong, NIMA!"


    Chen Ping angrily scolded. He didn''t expect that the ROC bird''s defense was so strong.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to hesitate. With a roar, the vitality of his whole body kept pouring out, and the whole space was fluctuating.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping becomes a giant with hundreds of meters high and full of flames. This is Qilin Dharma.


    The whole void was burned by the flame of the unicorn giant, and there was some nothingness.


    Chen Ping directly clasped his hands and smashed at the ROC bird.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist fell, the whole space was hissing, and countless vibrations appeared.


    But in the eyes of the ROC bird, Chen Ping saw irony. Yes, it was mockery.


    Because the ROC bird did not move, let Chen Ping''s attack fall.


    "Touch!"


    The whole space is shaking, and countless energy waves are spreading around.


    A few miles around, Chen Ping saw the huge eyes of the ROC at a close distance.


    Then the wings of the ROC bird vibrated, Chen Pingzhi felt a shaking, and then the whole body seemed to be torn.


    Chen Ping knew that he was flying fast towards the distance. He was being fanned. He had no way out because his body was out of control.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Chen Ping fell down heavily, and a loud noise appeared. He felt his body was smashed into the pit.


    When Chen Ping came out of the huge pit, his whole body was in great pain, as if his whole body was scattered.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that he had been fanned dozens of miles away by the ROC bird. It was very likely that the ROC bird had left his hand. Otherwise, he was definitely seriously injured, not the slight injury now.


    Is this the ROC playing tricks on itself, or maybe it is too lonely here, because Chen Ping found that there is no other life except the ROC.


    Anyway, Chen Ping still has to go, because if he wants to enter the upper level, he has to go through this level.


    Chen Ping appeared in front of Mirs again. The mires looked at him coldly, just like looking at the clown.


    Chen pingleng drank: "hum, I''ll show you my strength today."


    Before Canglong sword appeared, countless flames emerged from Chen Ping''s body.


    "Kylin sword array!"


    "Boom


    With Chen Ping''s sword falling in the sky, the sound of Chen Ping falls in the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky thunder rolling, countless flames emerge, sword array all over the sky.


    Above the sky, the huge kylin sword array, with the majestic Kendo breath!


    In the sword array, hundreds of huge sword shadows are also revealed from the sword array. With the sword meaning all over the sky, the ROC bird cage is covered in it!


    "Hum


    The sound of countless swords is resounding through the whole space, sending out the towering sword meaning and murderous spirit!


    At this time, the ROC bird is looking at the sky, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    A cry, tear up the void!


    It seems to say, that''s what''s interesting.


    This made Chen Ping depressed again.


    However, the ROC bird still did not move, as if the sword array shrouded itself without fear.


    At this time, the huge Kirin sword array in the sky suddenly began to rotate, and then a fire red sword shadow fell from the sky.


    The whole space is bright.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    A burst of metal collision sound is suddenly appeared, countless sword shadows hit the body of Mirs, splashing countless sparks.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was speechless and immediately gave a cold drink: "congealing!"


    The flaming sword shadow in the sky is constantly converging, forming a huge sword shadow. The whole huge sword shadow begins to emit sharp cold light, as if it can tear the surrounding space.


    At this time, the ROC bird also issued a hawk cry, as if to pay attention to it, the whole body appeared a dark golden light.


    There is a thick protective film on the whole Dapeng bird, which is the appearance of using vitality to the extreme. Chen Ping didn''t expect to see it on a strange animal.


    With the fall of the huge sword shadow, the whole space is shaking, and the air is also a hissing sound.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the whole space is full of energy fluctuations, like ripples in the water, diffuse towards the surrounding.


    The ROC is still in place, and the Kirin sword array has disappeared. To Chen Ping''s surprise, there is a wound on the mire bird. Although there is no blood flowing out, there is a wound.


    The ROC bird seems to be angry, but Chen Ping knows that his opportunity has come, no matter what it thinks.A lot of vitality appeared on Chen Ping''s arm. It was at that time that Chen Ping got the white mark.


    That white Ze mark suddenly light generous, instantly covered the whole ROC bird, the ROC bird also sent out the unwilling roar.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, because there was a mark on the forehead of the ROC bird as on Chen Ping''s arm.


    Chen Ping can feel the anger of mirobo at this time, but the ROC bird can''t fight Chen Ping now.


    This is the function of Baize royal family seal. It can carve a mark in the sea of strange animals and make them their partners. It is this ability that can''t be used casually. Otherwise, I can be regarded as an animal trainer.


    This mark of Baize royal family is the chance that Chen Ping got in his ancestral land at that time, which played a role, which can be said to be a deep chance.


    Using the mark of Baize royal family, we have contracted a nine star mire bird!


    It''s worth it!


    Chen Ping looked at the ROC with satisfaction and knew that it was not happy. He immediately said, "if you follow me, you will never be treated unfairly."


    At the next moment, an idea appears in Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Ha ha, you first try to get me out of here."


    At this time, Chen Ping discovered that there were two huge chains under the huge body of the ROC bird. He did not know what material it was made of, emitting a faint light.


    Chen Ping tried and could not shake at all.


    "Only by refining the tower can we unlock the magic chain of the town."


    Another idea appeared in his mind. Chen Ping understood it only when he said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to refine Tongtian tower and let you out."


    "Ha ha, you can''t get into the 18th floor just because you are a small human being. What can you take to refine Tongtian tower?"


    Chen Ping also did not argue with him, and immediately a split empty sword idea emerged.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to understand the meaning of split sky sword."


    Looking at Dapeng bird''s shocked expression, Chen Ping is also stunned. It seems that the meaning of the split empty sword is not simple. When he goes out, he should constantly refine his sword meaning.


    When Chen Ping''s figure disappeared on this floor, the whole space was also restored to peace. The ROC bird also said to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that someone could understand the meaning of the split sky sword. Ha ha, I''m going out."


    If Chen Ping were here, he would be absolutely surprised.

 Chapter 1883

    Chen Ping didn''t know that Dapeng bird could talk. At this time, he appeared on the 17th floor.


    Here you can see the sunlight coming in from outside. It''s deep and silent. The whole world is quiet and terrible.


    Chen Ping found that the area of this floor was smaller than that of the 16th floor, but it was like a broken world.


    In a flash, Chen Ping can see the whole seventeen floor. Here is a huge square. There are countless sealed stone boxes on the square, and there are many lights on the stone boxes.


    Inside the stone box, Chen Ping doesn''t know what it is, but it exudes a sharp feeling. Chen Ping knows that it must be a magic weapon.


    Chen Ping reached out to pick up a stone box to see if he could open the seal on it. However, as Chen Ping tossed around, the stone box remained motionless. It seemed that the method was wrong.


    Chen pingchi''s lips are ignored. When he has refined the Tongtian tower, he may find a way. Why waste time here.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared. When he appeared on the 18th floor of Tongtian tower, he could see the world outside the tower.


    At this time, there are many people outside who want to enter the tower. Some people are watching and others are fighting.


    When Chen Ping came back to his senses, he found the pitiful eighteen story tower, which should be the top of the tower.


    In the center of the 18th floor is a blue array. At this time, the array is still in operation, and the array is covered with a huge spirit stone, which is really the largest spirit stone Chen Ping has ever seen.


    It seems that the whole 18 floors of the ground are made of this spirit stone. It must be the crystal of the spirit stone. It can not only release the vitality, but also absorb the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping also knows that the core of the array is the place where the Tongtian tower is refined. Without hesitation, he enters the array directly.


    Entering the blue array, Chen Ping finds that there is a palm sized tower in the whole array, which should be the core of the tower.


    However, the outside of the mini tower is surrounded by countless array patterns, and it also emits blue light at this time.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s hand just touched the pattern.


    Buzz!


    A deep murmur appeared. At the next moment, with the mini tower as the center, circles of blue light appeared.


    Then a huge force came towards Chen Ping. Chen Ping also snorted coldly. Suddenly, the armor composed of flames appeared on his body.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the entire 18 floors were shaken, and countless energy fluctuations appeared.


    Chen Ping''s body was directly smashed and flew out, and was swept out of the big array.


    Chen Ping stood firm with a face of muddleheaded force. The defense measures didn''t work.


    Chen Ping flashed out again and appeared in the blue array again, looking at the shining Mini tower.


    Chen Ping''s idea of the split Sky Sword in the sea of God emerges, and shoots straight at the mini tower.


    At this time, the mini tower seems to be very excited, emitting countless lights, and the whole blue array is in operation.


    However, the blue array did not attack Chen Ping, and Chen Ping''s idea of splitting the sky sword directly entered the front of the mini tower.


    That mini tower into the sky into a burst of light, constantly around the split empty sword cheering.


    The next moment, without waiting for Chen Ping to react, the mini tower turned into a streamer, which directly penetrated into Chen Ping''s mind.


    For a time, Chen Ping''s spiritual awareness of the sea seems to be an extra tower.


    However, the tower seems to be extremely heavy, so it is a little difficult for Chen Ping to use his mental strength.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to neglect him, so he began to refine the tower.


    In the spirit of the sea, countless spiritual forces wrapped in the tower of heaven, continuous penetration.


    Although it is very difficult, but step by step refining, not only let Chen Ping slowly master the Tongtian tower, but also let Chen Ping''s spiritual knowledge continue to expand, which is also a kind of exercise and progress for Chen Ping''s spiritual strength.


    Fortunately, Chen pingshen has the idea of splitting the sky sword, so that Tongtian tower can recognize himself. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine the Tongtian tower.


    There is no resistance in Tongtian tower, which makes it extremely difficult for Chen Ping to refine. If he resists, Chen Ping feels that his God sea may be blown up.


    In this way, after three days, more and more people gathered in the whole tower, and more and more warriors entered the tower.


    Chen Ping refining and chemical Tongtian tower is also more and more smooth, at this time there are many people gathered outside the tower.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that baby could not get in here."


    "Yes, who has the secret treasure of space, take me in, ten thousand spirit stone."


    "Ha ha, ten thousand spirit stone, you want to go in. Just now, Mr. Li spent 50000 spirit stones to get in. "


    As soon as this man''s voice dropped, the Tongtian tower was directly spitting out a person, which surprised many people around him.After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, many people exclaimed: "isn''t this Mr. Li who has just spent 50000 Lingshi? How can he come out again?"


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s too fast."


    And the client, Mr. Li, saw that he was sent out for no reason at this time, when he even scolded: "shit, what do you mean, I just landed, how did I get sent out?"


    When they heard this, many people were talking and gloating because they couldn''t get in.


    However, as Mr. Li came out for only a moment, there were many warriors around Tongtian tower.


    They were all people who were thrown out of the tower, and countless voices appeared for a time.


    With the emergence of many people, there are countless voices around.


    "Brother Wang, what''s going on? It''s all coming out. "


    "I don''t know. I feel like I was thrown out by an irresistible force."


    "Me too."


    With the appearance of Shangguan Waner and Luoyuan, the discussion stopped.


    Luo Yuan was also depressed. He didn''t get anything and was thrown out.


    Shangguan Wan''er looked at the crowd around him and said in a cold voice: "hum, this tower is going to be refined."


    When someone asked, "who?"


    Shangguan Wan''er snorted coldly, and the autumn moon beside him said in a voice: "it''s the prince of Qilin royal family. Does anyone know how to understand him?"


    After saying this, many people began to talk about it.


    "Haha, I''m worthy of being a member of the royal family. I don''t even pay attention to Shangguan Wan''er."


    "It seems that Shangguan Wan''er also suffered a loss in his hands."


    "Of course, otherwise you would not have known the news."


    At this time, Luo Yuan''s heart was shocked because he and Chen Ping met on the fifth floor and joined hands.

 Chapter 1884

    Shangguan Wan''er, with a group of people, set out directly toward the northeast. The autumn moon left behind said coldly: "Your Highness has an order. If you provide information about the prince Qilin, you can enjoy ten thousand spirit stones."


    "If you capture the prince Qilin alive, you can reward a broken extreme pill."


    This voice falls, countless people are jealous, it is the broken extreme pill, can let the eight Star strong have the chance to break through to the nine star strong existence, each broken extreme pill is no less than one million spirit stone existence.


    The most important thing is that there is a price but no market. As soon as it appears, it will be sold out.


    However, in naluoyuan''s heart, there was jealousy. They both made progress at the same time. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping got the chance to refine Tongtian tower.


    Later, he revealed Chen Ping''s name. For a while, the whole remains knew that Chen Ping had refined the Tongtian tower, and that he might be a fake prince Kirin.


    A lot of people left to look for opportunities, but some of them stayed and wanted to wait for Chen Ping to show up and see if they could take Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also suddenly opened his eyes at this time. The tower was almost refined and could be retracted and released freely. The effect should be good.


    It will take a lot of time to refine the Tongtian tower thoroughly. Even his accomplishments need to be improved. If he wants to repair the tower, he can only wait until he becomes a saint.


    If you want to be a saint level, it is extremely difficult. The whole meteorite continent is very rare. Only the emperor of each royal family is the saint rank.


    It can be seen that the number of holy steps is rare. As for the legendary strong prophet, it has been gone for thousands of years.


    When Chen Ping''s figure just appeared outside the Tongtian tower, many people suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you are so proud. Let us wait for you."


    "You, a fake prince, dare to offend your highness. You are really looking for death."


    "If you are so obedient, you may still have a way to live. If you..."


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard these words. Was his identity discovered? Shouldn''t he.


    However, seeing Luo Yuan in the distance, Chen Ping seemed to understand. With a smile, he said, "if you want my life, you can take it by yourself. Your highness is not my opponent."


    "You want to die."


    When even someone sternly said, and then these five people shot together, directly toward Chen Ping.


    Although there are a lot of people around, but many people are watching, although the reward is attractive, but also to have life to spend.


    Seeing the five hands, Chen Ping angrily yelled: "looking for death."


    "Kylin fist."


    When the voice fell, Chen Ping hit it with a fist, which instantly turned into a roaring fire Qilin. With endless power, he directly hit an eight star mecha.


    It''s just like the sound of the giant''s roaring at the top of the machine.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole space is full of energy fluctuations, scattered around.


    There were countless pieces of mecha scattered in a few miles around. Chen Ping smashed the mecha with one punch.


    However, Chen Ping''s figure was also smashed by the remaining few people, and he took three punches and one slap.


    Chen Ping''s body stood upright in mid air, and countless vitality suddenly emerged. After a roar, he turned into a flame giant. His height of several tens of meters surprised many people, especially the Kirin marks on his forehead.


    For a while, it made countless people understand that Chen Ping must be prince Qilin, but his name is fake.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''s transformation, many people mean to stop.


    They are not like Shangguan Waner, who was born in the ancestral dragon royal family, and are not afraid of the Kirin royal family.


    Chen Ping as a flame giant, directly hit several people.


    At one time, the whole space is full of ground shaking, mountains shaking, and smoke and dust.


    When Chen Ping''s figure returned to normal, the men who made the move were also deeply hurt and fled to the distance.


    But Chen Ping didn''t relax. There must be someone else.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Chen Ping to turn around, there were several shadows coming.


    "Chen Ping, if you are wise, you should abolish your cultivation. Otherwise, you will have to die when we do it."


    "Big brother, talk nonsense with him. As a prince, he must have a lot of treasures. It''s all ours to kill him."


    This time there were three people, but Chen Ping didn''t care. He said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The three men were furious and rushed directly to Chen Ping. They were all rare physiotherapists with incomparable physical strength.


    Chen Ping seems to be not worried about the attack of the three men, and he has no defense at all.


    But in his hands, there are complex runes.


    With the constant changes of Chen Ping''s hands, the whole space is shaking.Then he heard Chen Ping''s angry voice:


    "get up."


    "Boom..."


    The whole space was shaking, the earth began to shake, the air began to hiss.


    That deep buried tower, at this time in all people''s eyes slowly emerge.


    When all the tower bodies are in front of everyone, it is only when they are found that the tower is tall.


    Looking at several people attacking, Chen Ping''s hands are constantly moving, and the huge tower is covering several people.


    The three also reflected that they wanted to escape, but found that they could not escape from the scope of Tongtian tower.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of Tongtian tower, the whole space is a violent vibration.


    The energy of the sky scattered around the storm, forming invisible waves.


    And the three people who just shot were missing. No one around was shocked to see the huge tower.


    Finally, in people''s eyes, the tower gradually became smaller, and finally became the size of a palm. It flew directly into Chen Ping''s body and disappeared.


    The people just came back to their senses and looked at Chen Ping''s disappearing figure, but there was no one to do it.


    In the distance, Li Yuanfeng also woke up from the shock, his eyes full of greed, hate and hate: "all these are mine, all mine."


    This tower is absolutely not simple. It is likely to be the best holy vessel.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared. He wanted to keep Chen Ping out of the range of Longyuan city.


    There are also many people who have this idea. They are all forces of Longyuan city.


    At this time, Chen Ping was in a remote place to recover his vitality and regain his peak state. Because he exposed the tower of Tongtian, he could be intercepted at any time.


    He still knows that money and money are moving people. The tower of heaven is not simple.


    As he refined the tower, he also knew that the tower was not a simple weapon, it should be an exotic treasure.


    It can attack, defend and form its own space. It can not only suppress others, but also plant the miraculous medicine that you want in Tongtian tower. The most important thing is that it can cultivate. Almost every layer has a huge crystal of origin.

 Chapter 1885

    The most important thing is to practice the idea of split Sky Sword in Tongtian tower, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Tongtian tower is the last place where the meaning of the split Sky Sword survives. It contains a lot of the essence of the meaning of the split sky sword, which can let Chen Ping know more about it.


    After Chen Ping mastered the Tongtian tower, it was not easy to find it, even more mysterious than the Tongtian tower.


    According to the memory of Tongtian tower, the owner of the split Sky Sword idea came to guard Tongtian tower at that time. As for what to guard, Chen Ping did not know.


    After Chen Ping recovered, he was heading for the northeast. He did not forget that he was looking for Baicao Linglu this time.


    Baicalin is too demanding for the environment, and it will not be formed in a few years, but it will take hundreds of years to form.


    It takes hundreds of years to form the spirit grass around. Dew appears in the morning every day, and then it circulates again and again to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Chen Ping plans to go to the medicine garden in the northeast to have a look at this relic. Only there can the hundred grass spirit dew appear.


    If there was no Baicao Linglu, Chen Ping would not want to stay here. After all, there are more benefits from this. Many people must be envious. It is not safe here.


    Even the outside is not safe. For your own safety, you should leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    In the northeast of Lingyun mountain ruins, a huge medicine garden is covered by a huge array.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang arrived, he was startled by countless warriors because there were too many people.


    Basically, most of the warriors have gathered here, but up to now, no one has entered.


    This array is so weird that it can block the rules of space, so many people are waiting for this big array to break.


    Chen Ping''s arrival, let many people are surprised, did not expect Chen Ping even dare to appear here.


    Shangguan Wan''er is here. At this time, the autumn moon is in a delicate small palace, and there is Shangguan Wan''er beside it.


    "Is Chen Ping here?"


    Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "Yes, your highness, according to the news, Chen Ping has refined the tower."


    Autumn moon is also low head said.


    "Well, don''t worry about him for the time being. I''ll ask him to look good when I go out."


    "And the tower of heaven, which is the most precious treasure in the legend, unexpectedly fell into his hands."


    Shangguan Wan''er also said coldly. This time, her purpose was to see if she could refine the tower. Unexpectedly, it was cheap for outsiders.


    "Your Highness, the people outside are ready."


    Autumn moon is also slowly said.


    "Let''s go and find out whether there are any princes of the Kirin royal family who are in the ZuLong imperial domain recently."


    Shangguan Wan''er finished and Qiuyue nodded.


    Chen Ping looked at the broken array below. He was not worried. He began to condense the meaning of the split empty sword not far away.


    It can be used as Chen Ping''s assassin''s mace, especially in the present situation.


    In this way, after nearly three days of hesitation, an array mage said in a voice:


    "I am Qin Feng of lingxiaozong, and the core of this array has been cracked by me. Now we need all the strength to break the outer protection of the array together."


    This Qin Feng''s voice falls, is to appear innumerable sound.


    "It turns out to be master Qin Feng. The master''s accomplishments in array are few and far between."


    "Now that master Qin Feng has spoken, I am willing to be the first one to do so."


    ¡­¡­


    At one time, countless people began to work. If they broke the battle earlier, they would be able to enter the medicine garden.


    Chen Ping is not idle. The shadow of his fist is constantly emerging and smashing at the periphery of the array.


    With the innumerable people''s hand, a time the whole space appeared innumerable fluctuation.


    In an instant, a series of energy storms formed, and then the whole array began to shake.


    "Buzz!"


    The array began to break up and roared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The array is broken."


    I don''t know who called out. The whole space is full of human figures.


    Chen Ping didn''t worry. Although the array was broken, he didn''t know what kind of backhand Qin Feng had left behind.


    When countless figures are in, Chen Ping is also stepping in.


    Just after entering the medicine garden, a burst of medicine fragrance came to Chen Ping''s spirit.


    Chen Ping appeared in front of a sea of medicine, countless miraculous drugs swaying in the wind. For a time, many people were flushed and excited.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich, blood ginseng, jade Ganoderma lucidum, longxuecao, Lingzhu grass..."


    For a time, countless people began to rob, eager to dig three feet.


    However, they were not happy to see a few people in the ground.This time, many people are sober up, but fortunately, although the earth dragon looks terrible, but its strength is just eight star peak.


    Chen Ping didn''t stay here, but went out to the deep of the medicine garden. Although there were many good things here, what he needed most was Baicao Linglu.


    With the constant departure towards the depth of the medicine garden, there are also strange animals, but all of them let Chen Ping escape.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Ping found a separate herb garden, and there was only one Ling Cao in the garden.


    When Chen Ping approached and looked at it, even with a cry of surprise:


    "Jiuyang huanhuncao."


    This is a good thing that can bring people back to life. The overall color is dark blue, emitting a trace of cold light, but its medicine is positive. The uncanny workmanship of nature is really amazing.


    However, when Chen Ping looked at its leaves, he found that the Zhu huanhun grass was less than a thousand years old, and even Yiyang huanhun grass was not worthy of being called. It was impossible to treat grandfather.


    However, the grass is still very precious. Chen Ping even excavated the soil around him and directly moved it into the tower.


    Chen Ping is on the second floor of Tongtian tower, preparing to plant some spiritual grasses. The area of the second layer is large enough, and there is also a huge earth source stone, which can make the cultivated spirit grass survive quickly.


    Chen Ping began to look for the spirit dew of all kinds of grass again, but when he met a good one, he picked it easily.


    When Chen Ping appeared in a garden full of medicinal herbs, he found a strange fragrance. After smelling it, he felt as if he had drunk xianniang.


    "Hundred grass spirit dew, absolutely is hundred grass spirit dew."


    Chen Ping can be sure that it is the taste of Baicaoling dew.


    Chen Ping did not dare to delay. He directly entered this medicine garden. Just after entering the garden, he saw Shangguan Wan''er.


    The Shangguan Wan''er saw Chen Ping and said with a smile, "I want a hundred grass spirit dew. It''s a pity that you are late."


    In fact, there are records of this site among the ZuLong royal family, not only the Tongtian tower, but also the hundred grass and Linglu, so Shangguan Wan''er can be found accurately.

 Chapter 1886

    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he would come a step late, and immediately his face was gloomy. He yelled, "hand over the hundred grass spirit dew, and I can let you go."


    "Ha ha, depending on you, although I am not your opponent, but you want to win me, your strength is not enough."


    Shangguan Wan''er said slowly, still holding the jade bottle that collects the hundred grass spirit dew. Those strange fragrance are sent out from the jade bottle.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for killing flowers."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice. The Kirin mark on his forehead appeared and smashed out with a fist. The Kirin was smashed directly at Shangguan Wan''er.


    The whole space is the emergence of a trace of vibration, accompanied by the roar of the fire unicorn, so that the surrounding temperature is rising.


    "Well, let me see what you have."


    Shangguan Wan''er said in a cold voice. There was a mark of ZuLong on her forehead, emitting a blue light.


    For a moment, a huge palm appeared in the sky, and then directly grabbed at the burning unicorn.


    "Touch..."


    After a lifetime of collision, Chen Ping''s huoqilin disappeared, but his big blue hand was getting bigger and bigger, and began to absorb the vitality around him.


    Shangguan Wan''er constantly emerged vitality, toward the blue palm shadow convergence and go, the blue palm shadow slowly from virtual to real, filled with countless water vapor.


    Then he directly attacked Chen Ping, bringing about countless vibrations around him.


    Chen Ping frowned a little and took a deep breath. Countless vitality appeared on his body, and in an instant he became a giant.


    The whole body is full of flame, burning the surrounding air continuously, which makes the temperature of the whole space rise a lot.


    Chen Ping, a giant with a hundred feet high, smashed out with a fist, and the whole space was shaking slightly.


    The huge fist shadow directly hit the blue palm shadow.


    "Boom..."


    The two collided, making a roar, and then the drizzle all over the sky.


    The blue palm was broken in an instant, and Chen Ping became powerful and unrelenting. He immediately gave a roar: "Qilin magic fist."


    With both hands clasping hands, countless flames condense, and a huge fist shadow falls from the sky.


    Where the fist shadow passed, there were ripples of space, as if the whole space could not bear it.


    Fire Qilin, incarnated by the shadow of fist, smashes at Shangguan Wan''er with a raging flame.


    The whole space was filled with countless vibrations and the air began to hiss.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s face is also very ugly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so difficult.


    The last time I fought, I couldn''t give full play to her power in the water, but now Chen Ping is not empty of her.


    Looking at the more and more close fist shadow, immediately Shangguan Wan''er is also a light drink: "dragon Teng four seas."


    "Boom..."


    As Shangguan Wan''er''s voice falls, the ZuLong mark on her forehead glitters, and the whole space fluctuates, and waves of water ripples emerge.


    An instant covered the whole space, but for a moment, Chen Ping felt like he was in the deep ocean.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge water dragon suddenly emerged, and immediately issued the sound of fierce dragon chanting.


    He rushed directly to the fire unicorn, as if to devour it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a loud noise, the whole space is full of energy fluctuations, countless energy storms raged in the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s fire Qilin and the water dragon disappeared, but they did not stop.


    Chen Ping instantly appears at Shangguan Waner''s side and slaps Shangguan Waner''s back with one hand. The speed is so fast that Shangguan Waner has no chance to respond.


    However, Shangguan Wan''er was not a mediocre person, and she suddenly showed her brilliance.


    "Dong!"


    A shock, Shangguan Wan''er is Chen Ping hit the whole person fly out.


    Chen Ping in the air also said coldly: "hand over the hundred grass spirit dew, I can let you go."


    Shangguan Wan''er, angry and angry, immediately said in a cold voice, "you want to die."


    "The Dragon comes out of the abyss!"


    With the fall of her voice, there is a trace of vibration in the whole space, Shangguan Wan''er''s whole body is covered with cyan, countless vitality emerge.


    A huge blue dragon, directly from Shangguan Wan''er''s forehead, burst out, instantly sent out the earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    The world is filled with countless vibrations, the huge green dragon, straight toward Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also gave a cold drink: "Tongtian tower, suppress!"


    With the roar of Chen Ping, there was a vibration in the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s body is also emerging countless vitality, eyebrows in the heart of an instant appeared a palm size tower.


    The moment he appeared in the sky, he began to absorb the energy around him. However, the vitality within a hundred miles was completely absorbed by the Tongtian tower.And the tower is also constantly growing, suspended in the sky, issued a real roar, as if excited.


    Chen Ping kept pinching the printing and distributing with both hands, and angrily cried: "Zhen!"


    The tower of Tongtian made countless buzzing sounds, and then it fell from the sky and fell directly towards the blue dragon.


    The blue dragon seemed to feel the threat, and immediately sent out a roaring sound, directly toward the tower.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared in the whole space, and countless energy scattered around.


    At the center of the collision, there were dust and smoke all around, leaving behind the huge tower.


    As for the blue dragon, it has disappeared.


    Chen Ping''s figure slowly floated on the top of the tower. Looking at Shangguan Wan''er, she said in a cold voice, "this is the last chance. I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha, if you want to win me, your strength is not enough."


    Shangguan Wan''er also said with a sneer. There was a blue jade butterfly on her hand, which immediately sent out countless brilliance and wrapped Shangguan Waner''s whole body.


    "Since you want to die, I will do it for you."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice that the hundred grass spirit dew oneself must get the hand, that is to cure his wife''s miraculous medicine.


    The Dharma formula is constantly on hand, the vitality of the sky is emerging, and the tower of heaven is slowly emerging.


    With the movement of Tongtian tower, Shangguan Waner''s brilliance is getting stronger and stronger. With the fall of Tongtian tower, Chen Ping can clearly feel that Shangguan Waner has run away.


    Yes, with the help of that Jade Butterfly, he ran away and left the ruins, which made the tower of Tongtian hit the ground.


    Chen Ping''s face is also ugly, Shangguan Wan''er ran away. It''s a pity.


    However, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Shangguan Waner wants the Tongtian tower on her hand. She must be waiting for her outside.


    They will meet again. As for whether to chase them out now, Chen Ping sighs. He has no such ability.


    His Unicorn wings can''t pass through the ruins.

 Chapter 1887

    When Chen Ping had nothing to do, he began to collect miraculous herbs and then began to practice. This place is full of vitality and is a good place to practice.


    After you go out, you must give Shangguan Wan''er a surprise.


    His cultivation is in the early stage of nine stars. After the last war and such a long time of cultivation, he has entered the middle of nine stars, but his state is not stable.


    Now as long as you consolidate your realm and wait for the ruins to close, you will be in the middle of the nine stars.


    These people still want to find their own trouble, then give them a surprise.


    After waiting for nearly half a month, the whole site of Lingyun mountain vibrated. Chen Ping knew that the ruins were going to be closed.


    During this period, Chen Ping''s cultivation had already broken through to the middle of the nine stars. Even Chen Ping''s idea of the split sky sword was condensed into nearly 50 ways, which was a killer''s mace.


    With the more and more shaking in the ruins, countless figures gradually disappeared. Chen Ping also experienced this moment.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Ping''s figure was squeezed out of this space in an instant. When Chen Ping appeared, he was already in Lingyun mountain.


    Fortunately, it didn''t appear at the entrance of the ruins, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    There must be people with Shangguan Waner and Li Yuanfeng waiting for themselves.


    Now I''m in Lingyun mountain. Although Lingyun mountain is big enough, it can''t stand. They are aborigines here, and Shangguan Wan''er is still a royal family, so more people can be mobilized.


    The moment Chen Ping came out, he felt the surge of vitality in his body. Even if he found a safe place, he began to break through.


    Everything is natural, because Chen Ping''s accumulation is long enough, so there is no difficulty.


    With the calmness of the surrounding vitality, Chen Ping broke through.


    After the breakthrough, Chen Ping is going to look for Shangguan Waner.


    But just after walking out of Lingyun mountain, Chen Ping discovered that someone was looking for himself. It was Shangguan Waner.


    I didn''t expect to send it to the door, so I went to find Shangguan Wan''er.


    Chen Ping deliberately did not hide himself and flew over these people.


    The next convenient is a few mecha division, it seems that they have six-star cultivation, and constantly patrol around.


    "Brother Wang, do you think the man who just passed by looks like this Chen Ping?"


    "Well, let me have a look. If this figure and the data are not good, it''s Chen Ping. Don''t let him run away and report to Li HUFA."


    Several figures flicker, division of labor is clear, a look is trained professionally.


    Chen Ping saw that someone was following. Even if it was speeding up, the figure was unsteady, and the mecha behind him was also accelerating.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Chen Ping suddenly stopped and flew straight to the mecha division.


    A few people looked at it, they were flustered, and immediately someone asked, "team Wang, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Run. This man is a master of eight stars. If you don''t run, you will die."


    Several people accelerated in an instant, but they were Chen Ping''s opponent. Chen Ping appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    A blow, a few people''s mecha instant is four points without crack, there is no chance to fight back.


    Looking at their fear, Chen Ping immediately said with a smile:


    "if anyone can tell me useful information, I will let him go."


    Several people all nodded in fear, and Chen Ping also made a noise.


    "Where is Shangguan Wan''er now?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, then you won''t have a chance to live."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile that he could not see the strength of terror.


    After Chen Ping finished, countless flames appeared on his body, like a flame man. He raised the temperature around him by a few minutes, and suddenly made several people tremble.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s flaming palm getting closer and closer, the leader of the team leader Wang Ge also said: "Li HUFA certainly knows."


    After that, Chen Ping knew that Li''s Dharma protector was the Dharma protector of Shangguan Waner''s family, and the strength of the early nine stars. This time, Li''s Dharma protector was dealing with it, and Li''s Dharma protector was sitting at the entrance of Lingyun mountain.


    When he got the news he wanted, Chen Ping also said with a smile, "OK, I got what I want. You can live."


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared, and several people relaxed and sat on the ground.


    "It seems that Chen Ping''s feeling to me is more terrible than that of Li HUFA. Are you sure that he is the strength of eight stars?"


    "Of course, it''s said that it''s the prince of the Kirin royal family."


    Listen to several people''s words, that Wang elder brother hand up knife falls, instantly killed several people, can''t see just fear.


    "Brother Wang, you..."


    Before the man finished speaking, brother Wang''s knife was sent into his brain, and he never said that again.


    "I''m sorry, brothers. I want to live."Wang Ge is also cold voice said, looking at the bodies of several people, a fire spirit powder is directly burned to ashes.


    That brother Wang also hit his heart with a blow, and he fainted directly.


    Chen Ping, who was observing in the dark, also said in a cold voice: "sure enough, none of the stars on the mainland are simple. This man is really cruel."


    If a few people go back safely, someone will leak the news and disclose the information to the enemy. There is only one way to die.


    Before long, Chen Ping saw a group of people arrive at the scene, and then sent several people to send the injured back, while the rest searched around.


    And Chen Ping also secretly wanted to find the position of Li HUFA, and wanted to get Shangguan Waner''s whereabouts from his mouth.


    At the entrance of Lingyun mountain ruins, a huge aircraft is parked here.


    Like an aircraft carrier, it is covered with countless array patterns. It looks like a human eating monster on Lingyun mountain.


    At this time, in a room of the giant aircraft, several people stood up, only one person bowed down to talk.


    "Li HUFA, a team found Chen Ping''s figure. Unfortunately, he was killed by Chen Ping, leaving only a small captain who was seriously injured and could not wake up."


    "Well, Chen Ping''s strength is very strong. Let the Third Fleet set out to search for the spot of the incident in a carpet way. It''s not far away."


    After Li HUFA finished, the man went out in a hurry.


    Li HUFA was a tall man and an individual surgeon. His muscles were like iron pimples. At this time, he said, "gentlemen, your Highness has explained this time."


    "Don''t worry, a Chen Ping is not easily captured."


    Next to a person did not care, as if to take Chen Ping is not difficult.


    However, Li HUFA got the exact news from Shangguan Waner. Chen Ping is not simple. It is not easy to deal with the tower. What''s more, Shangguan Waner can''t see through his accomplishments.


    "Be careful. Don''t let Chen Ping run away."


    Li HUFA said coldly, but he didn''t find a pair of eyes in the distance in the dark, looking at here.

 Chapter 1888

    At this time, Chen Ping has quietly entered the huge aircraft, but there are many rooms in the aircraft.


    Li HUFA was in the innermost room with several Dharma protectors. Chen Ping also saw it.


    But at this time, there are many people around Li HUFA, and Chen Ping is not easy to do so.


    Chen Ping wants to be killed with one blow and directly asks about Shangguan Wan''er.


    Chen Ping guessed that Shangguan Wan''er was probably in Longyuan City, but Longyuan city is huge and full of tall buildings. To find Shangguan Waner is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The most important thing is that Longyuan City, as the thirty-six Super City in ZuLong District, is surely the safest in defense, needless to say.


    So Chen Ping had only one chance. If he wasted his first chance to enter Longyuan City, it would be difficult to get the hundred grass spirit dew.


    The most important thing is that she is now a prey. Shangguan Wan''er is a hunter, but Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t know that she is a prey here in Chen Ping.


    At the end of the night, the whole aircraft was busy, and Chen Ping was one of them.


    With the departure of several masters around Li HUFA, Chen Ping knows that this is an opportunity.


    Of course, Chen Ping would not miss it and went directly to the place where Li HUFA was.


    As Chen Ping gradually approached, many people around him found him, but at this time, Chen Ping was wearing a mechanical armor and could not see his face.


    Looking at Chen Ping walking toward Li HUFA, even someone said coldly, "stop, what''s the matter?"


    "I have important information to report to Li HUFA."


    Chen Ping also said faintly, but the man said in a cold voice: "hum, your level is not enough. You can''t see Li HUFA. What''s the matter with me?"


    The man sneered and looked at Chen Ping sarcastically.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He took a step forward. The huge mechanical arm stretched out directly. When the man had no response, he directly pinched the man''s throat.


    "You, you..."


    The man''s voice has not finished, is directly Chen Ping from the body of the flame, into ashes.


    Then Chen Ping walked directly to Li''s room. Seeing Chen Ping''s coming in, Li was stunned. He was checking the information, but a soldier dared to disturb him.


    "Who let you in?"


    But when he was a punch, in his shocked eyes, a huge fist shadow directly hit him, and countless energy poured out.


    "Boom


    Li HUFA''s body was directly hit on the surrounding walls, which made the whole space tremble.


    Looking at Li HUFA standing up intact, Chen Ping also said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you are the nine star strong."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would even dare to send the door."


    Li HUFA said with a sneer, but his momentum was sent out.


    "Oh, you know who I am?"


    Chen Ping also asked curiously. The energy in his body did not emerge, and there was still a machine armor wrapped around his body. This protector Li knew that he recognized me.


    "Hum, Chen Pingzhen is such a brave man. If you want me to catch him, you still want me to do it."


    Li HUFA said coldly, and Chen Ping also said with a smile: "I don''t choose anything, but there is one thing I want to know from you."


    "Well, bargain with me for death."


    After Li HUFA finished, his momentum suddenly appeared. The whole space was shaking and his whole body was shining with gold, which made Chen Ping a little unable to open his eyes.


    It turned out that he was a physique master, and he was very good at close combat, so Li HUFA was directly close to Chen Ping''s side.


    Innumerable fist shadow is smashed, airtight, as if the whole space is shaking.


    Looking at the innumerable fist shadows, Chen Ping did not hesitate to punch in an instant.


    Chen Ping wants to see if the strength of his body can be compared with that of the upper body surgeon.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Ping''s body was directly smashed into the surrounding walls.


    Chen Ping''s figure appeared on the whole wall. When Chen Ping got up, he found that he had been hit several times.


    There was even a trace of power in his body destroying his body, but when the Kirin mark appeared in Chen Ping''s body, that power disappeared.


    With the appearance of the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead, the whole space is full of fluctuations, and countless vitality emerge from Chen Ping.


    Looking at the attacking Li HUFA, Chen Ping angrily exclaimed, "good to come."


    With one blow, the whole space instantly turns into a stove, and the shadow of the fist turns into a fire Qilin, which directly hits the Dharma protector Li.


    Li HUFA chuckled and smashed his fist, as if playing a cat and mouse game.


    But when the two fists collided, Li HUFA found that the power of the fist was too strong.


    "BoomWith a burst of noise, the whole space is the emergence of fluctuations, countless energy ripples in the whole space rampant.


    Li Hu''s law was directly smashed into the surrounding wall by Chen Ping.


    When Li HUFA appeared, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Chen Ping, he said in a cold voice, "you are actually in the middle of nine stars."


    It was not until he received Chen Ping''s punch that he knew the real strength of Chen Ping. He was careless for a while and suffered a great loss.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Ping gave a smile, when he even said, "Qilin fist."


    As the voice fell, Chen Ping''s body changed instantly and became a flame giant of 100 Zhang in size.


    However, the whole room was forced out of a hole by Chen Ping''s huge size, and Chen Ping jumped directly onto the top of the spaceship.


    Two feet a rudder, the whole spaceship is the emergence of vibration, immediately countless people are the way: "why, who is attacking the spacecraft."


    "Find out the reason quickly. Li HUFA is in it."


    With the appearance of this voice, countless people began to mobilize, and then Chen Ping''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "My Lord, that''s Chen Ping and Li HUFA."


    For a moment, countless people were shocked to see Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so brave that he dared to challenge Li HUFA.


    With the fight between Chen Ping and Li HUFA, the whole spaceship is constantly shaking, and there are countless holes.


    Chen Ping knows that he can''t entangle too much. The Canglong sword appears in his hand.


    "Kirin sword array."


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, a sound suddenly appeared in the sky, and then countless shining lines appeared.


    In an instant, he shrouded the Dharma protector Li. In the sword array, hundreds of flaming sword shadows appeared. For a moment, the dark night brought out the fire light all over the sky.


    With Chen Ping''s movements, countless shadows of the Kirin sword array fell from the sky, and the roaring sound resounded through the whole space.


    The vitality of the ten li radius is directly absorbed by the Kirin sword array. The whole space is shaken, and the spaceship is directly enveloped by countless flames.


    At this moment, countless people began to flee the ship.

 Chapter 1889

    As the shadow of the sword fell, Li''s face was unsightly, and a burst of gold appeared all over his body. He immediately yelled: "green dragon fist."


    The shadow of Li HUFA''s fist turned into blue dragon shadows, which were smashed towards the sword shadow in the sky.


    For a time, the whole sword array was full of waves, and countless energy storms were constantly making innumerable roars in the sword array.


    At the same time, Chen Ping looked coldly at the soldiers gathered around him, all armed.


    Chen Ping''s hands are constantly changing, and the next moment, a sharp sword meaning permeates the whole space.


    After that, dozens of split empty sword ideas burst out from Chen Ping''s divine sea. At the moment of the appearance of the split Sky Sword idea, countless swords roared through the whole space, making the martial artists around feel cold hearted!


    The dozens of split empty swords constantly converge in Chen Ping''s hands, forming a huge sword shadow.


    But Li HUFA, who was in the sword array, did not know about it, because at the moment, the sword array of Qilin sword array had already made him in a hurry.


    Countless flaming sword shadows fell from the sky, and he was busy coping with them.


    At this time, Chen pingleng said, "go."


    The shadow of the split Sky Sword seemed to be able to understand, and instantly turned into a streamer of light and shot directly at Li HUFA.


    The shadow of the split Sky Sword disappeared in mid air. When it appeared, it was already behind the protector Li.


    Li HUFA was also shocked, and immediately roared: "ZuLong golden body."


    "Boom


    Li protector suddenly appeared countless lights, a powerful momentum is suddenly appeared, there are layers of dragon scale armor.


    Li HUFA wants to stop Chen Ping''s idea of splitting the sky sword, but the result is that he can''t believe it.


    There was no sound and no fluctuation. The meaning of the split empty sword directly penetrated his body, making the vitality in his body dissipate, and a mouthful of blood stood out immediately.


    "No way..."


    Li HUFA was shocked and said, how could he have such a quick sword meaning.


    At this time, Chen Ping slowly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the huge wound on his body, Chen Ping didn''t expect that the meaning of the split empty sword was so powerful. Of course, he was attacking.


    After examining the injury of Li HUFA, Chen Ping found that he was overbearing and destroyed all the channels in Li''s body.


    At this time, Li HUFA''s body was like a sieve with air leakage, and there was no vitality at all.


    "Tell me where Shangguan Waner is, and I can let you go."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    Li HUFA snorted coldly and said, "ha ha, you want to find your highness. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Ping also sighed and said, "well, if you want to kill, you have to cut it casually. If you want to disclose your Highness''s information, it''s impossible."


    Chen Ping also sneered at him. A mini Tongtian pagoda appeared in his random hand. As the light from the tower shrouded Li HUFA, he disappeared instantly.


    Then the unicorn wings behind Chen Ping also emerged, and disappeared in the next moment.


    In addition to numerous energy storms, there was also a huge abandoned spaceship.


    Countless warriors looked at Chen Ping who disappeared. Even if there was humanity: "Chen Ping and Li HUFA have disappeared. Who of you has just seen the situation in the array?"


    Then the people will be the message through the communicator constantly transmission, finally or to Shangguan Wan''er''s hand.


    A high-rise building in Longyuan city looks incomparable with science fiction. When you enter it, you will find that it looks like an ancient palace.


    At this time Shangguan Wan''er was here, looking at the appearance of autumn moon, she also asked in a cold voice: "is there any news?"


    "Your Highness, according to the news that came, Chen Ping and Li HUFA had a big fight. In the end, both of them disappeared, and the Xuelong spacecraft was also destroyed."


    "According to their conjecture, Chen Ping is likely to hijack Li HUFA. He doesn''t know what to do."


    The autumn moon trembled and trembled, and Shangguan Wan''er also said in a cold voice: "it''s a group of rubbish. Chen Ping has not given up on the hundred grass Linglu."


    "Your Highness, according to their judgment, Chen Ping should be in the middle of nine stars."


    The autumn moon added another sentence, and then Shangguan Waner was looking out the window at the night scene of Longyuan city.


    Finally, he flew away, and went straight to a ghost aircraft to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyuan city is a huge city, full of high-rise buildings, floating orbit around, and a variety of aircraft, all have their own routes.


    Even outside the city walls, there are countless airports, which are used to dock large spaceships.


    At this time, on the top of the famous Siyuan building in Longyuan, there are a large number of ancient buildings in the stage, and this is the Lord of Longyuan City, Guan ran.He is the city Lord of Longyuan city. He is the thirteen younger brother of the current Shangguan family leader. His cultivation is also the peak of nine stars. He can be said to be a real master.


    In the case of no saint level master, the nine star peak is the strongest star meteorite continent.


    At this time, Shangguan ran looked at the ancient Wan''er in front of her, which was also a headache.


    "Uncle thirteen, you can lend me your greedy wolf."


    Shangguan Ran is also a cold voice: "greedy wolf is the master of the late nine stars, who do you want to deal with?"


    "Uncle shisan, you don''t care who you deal with. I''ll ask if you can borrow it or not?"


    Shangguan Wan''er is also strong said, Shangguan Ran is a way: "then borrow you once, after this time, next time you want to ask me, you will have to pay the corresponding price."


    "Well, uncle thirteen, I''ll go."


    After getting the promise of the thirteen uncle, Shangguan Waner also left directly. When she was there, she told Qiuyue the first time.


    "Go ahead and spread the news. It depends on whether Chen Ping dares to come."


    "Hum, don''t you want to find me? I''ll wait for him in Longyuan."


    At this time, Chen Ping had not entered Longyuan City, but he found that the news spread on the communication device was actually given to him by Shangguan Waner.


    Seven days later, the battle of the tallest building in Longyuan city was decided. Chen Ping won the battle, and Guan Waner presented all kinds of grass Linglu. Chen Ping lost and Tongtian tower remained!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping also sneered. Shangguan Wan''er thought that she would take him, but she didn''t know that she still had a card.


    However, for Chen Ping, the Longyuan city is just a tiger''s den, but for the sake of all kinds of grass, Chen Ping is willing to give it a try.


    Baicao Linglu is the elixir to cure his wife. I don''t know when I will encounter it next time, so I can take this risk.


    After that, Chen Ping trained in the underground city of Longyuan city to recover his physical strength. For the competition, Chen Ping was sure that Shangguan Waner would not do it himself, and would certainly ask someone to do it for him. Therefore, Chen Ping had to fight in the best condition.

 Chapter 1894

    There is no sound, no collision, no wave, the whole space seems to be calm, like a pool of water.


    However, the greedy wolf felt that his body had been subjected to a huge attack, and countless swords in his body wreaked havoc on his body.


    His defense is useless at all. Looking at the wound from the inside to the outside, the greedy wolf is also a mouthful of blood spurting out.


    When the sense of the sword disappeared from his body, he found that it was so strong.


    Do not wait for reaction, Chen Ping immediately appeared in front of him, cold voice said: "you lost."


    "Yes, I lost, but you didn''t win either."


    The greedy wolf also said faintly. Chen Ping wanted to keep the greedy wolf and send him to Tongtian tower to forge iron. However, according to the information Chen Ping got, the greedy wolf was the official of the Lord of Longyuan city.


    Chen Ping is still hesitating. A jade pendant appears on the greedy wolf, which immediately gives off a burst of light. The next moment, when the jade pendant is broken, the greedy wolf has appeared in the array.


    "I lost."


    Greedy wolf''s voice appeared, his face was pale and incomparable, and it seemed that he was injured.


    This voice, suddenly let all people are sent out a cry of surprise.


    "Well, Chen Ping is so strong that even the greedy wolf is no match."


    "Unfortunately, at the last moment, the battle between the two men was shrouded in a large array, which was not seen."


    Chen Ping then appeared in front of the hundred grass spirit dew, looked at Shangguan Wan''er and said, "I won, this hundred grass Linglu belongs to me."


    "Ha ha, can you walk out of Longyuan city?"


    Shangguan Wan''er also said in a cold voice. Looking at Chen Ping, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Well, your highness won''t bother."


    Chen Ping also said with a sneer that he directly put the hundred grass spirit dew into his own space ring, but at the next moment, a burst of wind breaking sound appeared, and Chen Ping saw several figures.


    The breath of these figures makes the talent practitioners of the whole space feel shocked, because these people are all nine star strong!


    And the distant talent cultivator, at this time also issued the voice of exclamation.


    "Why are there so many strong nine stars?"


    "Are they all invited by his highness 33 to deal with Chen Ping? This is really a big deal."


    "Hum, what do you know? These are the ten Dharma protectors of his highness 33. It is said that the Dharma protectors have the strength of the late nine star period."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately felt his Highness''s means and strength. He had so many Dharma protectors.


    All of a sudden, many people understood his Highness''s ambition.


    Looking at the figure around him, Chen Ping also sneered: "ha ha, it''s really worthy of your highness 33. He even used this method."


    "In my world, there is nothing but success."


    Shangguan Wan''er also said coldly, not caring about her reputation.


    One after another, the whole space was shaken by the attacks. Chen Ping felt the power in an instant.


    He had a Kirin armor in the form of flame, and then the shell of a Xuanwu tortoise suddenly appeared. In this way, Chen Ping was hit by several attacks.


    All of a sudden, his whole body felt a heavy blow and flew out in an instant. Moreover, several attacks were different, and they collided with each other in Chen Ping''s body.


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s blood spurted out!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s appearance, many talented practitioners around him saw the strength of the royal family. For a time, it was silent.


    Chen Ping''s body suddenly stopped in mid air, and the tower of heaven appeared on his palm, and then under the blessing of the surrounding vitality and Chen Ping''s vitality.


    The whole tower of Tongtian becomes larger in an instant, and finally permeates the whole space, which directly covers the highest building in Longyuan city.


    The huge tower is suspended in the sky, emitting a breath like an ancient fierce beast, which makes the surrounding space vibrate innumerable.


    And the several Dharma protectors who pursued them also frowned slightly. With Chen Ping''s roar, their faces became more ugly.


    The whole tower falls from the sky and covers several people directly. It is impossible to escape.


    Looking at the falling tower, the whole space began to shake and the air began to hiss.


    Those Dharma protectors immediately sent out countless lights, and countless attacks directly hit the top of the tower.


    It was even more shocking.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of loud noise appeared in an instant, and countless energy fluctuations made the whole square appear cracks.


    And the array pattern on the tallest building is now emitting countless lights, as if to withstand these energy storms.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His vitality not only emerged, but also poured into the tower without money."Town!"


    With Chen Ping''s fury, the motionless Tongtian tower is a contention.


    "Boom


    When the huge tower directly smashed into the sky, the tallest building in Longyuan City instantly appeared a huge pit.


    Numerous energy fluctuations emerged. Although the whole building did not collapse, a huge pit appeared in the center of the building.


    It was the Tongtian tower, and those Dharma protectors were directly smashed into the building without any trace.


    Many people around him took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    They didn''t expect this result. Under the pursuit of several nine star Dharma protectors, Chen Ping was able to suppress it by backhand.


    And the Shangguan Wan''er''s face was also very ugly at this time. Looking at Chen Ping in the field, she said to a person beside her: "take him down for me. Don''t let him run away."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Chen Ping can''t run."


    This man is dressed in black, and his face is also a strange mask, so that people can not see the face, but the breath on his body is the late nine stars!


    The man immediately appeared in front of Chen Ping. Looking at Chen Ping, he said faintly, "are you going to arrest yourself or let me do it? Let me do it, but you can''t afford it. "


    Chen Ping also looked at him coldly and said, "Oh, I''ll see what cost I can''t afford."


    After Chen Ping finished, the figure of the man appeared in an instant. He hit Chen Ping on the back, and Chen Ping flew directly towards the tower like a broken kite.


    When Chen Ping''s whole body was heavily hit on the tower, he felt the Qi and blood in his body surging and his meridians were broken.


    "That''s a small price. There''s a lot to come."


    The man also said in a cold voice.


    Chen Ping''s face is also ugly incomparable, this person''s speed is too fast, and still has the strength of the late nine star.


    The most important thing is that this man is Shangguan Waner''s great Dharma protector. He must have different means, but although he can''t play, Chen Ping also has his cards.

 Chapter 1895

    "Well, although I''m not your opponent, I want to go, and no one can stop me."


    Chen Ping is also light said, that person immediately came to interest, when even out of voice way: "Oh, that I pour is to see, you so escape my palm heart."


    After saying that, he did not make a move. He quietly looked at Chen Ping, and the seal on Chen Ping''s hand was constantly emerging, and the tower of heaven was finally shining.


    When the tower was recalled by Chen Ping, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    The figure has not yet fully unfolded, is issued a hawk Ming, suddenly the entire space is the emergence of countless tornadoes.


    When the tornado dispersed, all the people saw Chen Ping standing on a black and golden roc bird.


    "This, this is a strange animal?"


    "But it''s still a monster of the late nine stars. How can it be?"


    "It seems to be a long extinct ROC."


    Let the whole space is the emergence of bursts of startling voice.


    The great Dharma protector also looked ugly when he saw the appeared ROC bird, because he could not see the cultivation of the ROC bird, but it was certain that he did not reach the holy level.


    That is higher than yourself, nine star peak!


    "Ha ha, Shangguan girl, we''ll see you next time. Thank you for your herbal spirit."


    Chen Ping immediately stood on the Dapeng bird and said in a voice.


    And the Shangguan Wan''er''s face was gloomy as water, and said in a cold voice, "take him down for me."


    Suddenly, countless guards appeared, and the great Dharma protector was the first to take the lead. Countless fists and palms were smashed on the Mirs. Unfortunately, no scar was left.


    And the ROC bird is flapping its wings, and suddenly there are countless hurricanes, which directly envelop the whole Longyuan city.


    Innumerable talent cultivators are all sending out the voice of exclamation!


    The Dharma protector was directly involved in numerous hurricanes. He could not help but watch Chen Ping being taken away by mires.


    When the energy storm disappeared and everything was calm, Chen Ping''s figure had already disappeared.


    However, there is only half of the tallest building in Longyuan city. There is not a complete building in three miles around the city, and countless suspension tracks are also fragmented.


    After that, the tallest building in Longyuan city will be changed.


    And Shangguan Wan''er''s face was livid. This meeting was really a loss to his wife and his soldiers.


    "Your Highness, it was my carelessness that he should not be allowed to call out the mires."


    The great Dharma protector also appeared in front of Shangguan Waner and said.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er came back to his senses and said slowly, "I don''t blame you. Who would have thought that he had a strange beast with the peak of nine stars."


    "If you go and heal, you don''t have to worry about it."


    When the Dharma protector heard this, he also nodded his head. At this time, there were countless wounds on his body, but what was more serious was that all kinds of vitality in his body continuously ravaged his internal organs.


    The ROC bird didn''t know what kind of energy he had cultivated. It was so strange.


    Looking at the Dharma protector who left, Shangguan Wan''er also said in a cold voice: "Qiuyue, you go to tell Uncle thirteen that the loss here is mine, and you can count it out and give it to me directly."


    Autumn Moon also nods.


    And at this time the city Lord''s house, Shangguan Ran is looking at the greedy wolf in front of him, listening to his report.


    "Do you mean that Chen Ping has not only the mark of Unicorn, but also the mark of Teng snake royal family?"


    Shangguan ran was also surprised to ask.


    "Yes, the city Lord, at that time, in the big array, the mark of snake leaping on Chen Ping''s chest, I can''t mistake it, and my cultivation has directly dropped to a small level."


    "So I directly used the jade pendant you gave me at that time. I left the array and gave up directly. Otherwise, I might not be able to come back."


    At this time, the greedy wolf also said.


    Shangguan ran also nodded: "yes, this news is very important, you did very well."


    The greedy wolf said again: "city Lord, I suspect that the ROC bird that Chen Ping finally summoned also used the seal of Baize royal family to sign a contract."


    Shangguan was surprised again. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Otherwise, how could Chen Ping control a Dapeng bird at the peak of nine stars.


    "Well, you go and heal."


    Shangguan ran said in a voice. After the greedy wolf left, Shangguan ran made a voice again: "go and call the broken army."


    However, a few minutes later, a middle-aged man appeared in the room, he was the strength of the nine star peak.


    "I''ll give you a mission, take longyuanwei and mirage-1 spacecraft, and get Chen Ping back to me."


    Shangguan ran said in a voice that the army was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that longyuanwei, the most mysterious and powerful team in shangguanran''s hands, would be dispatched in this mission.


    All of us have the strength of nine stars. The most important thing is that these people will fight together. It is not a problem to deal with the later stage of the nine star and even the peak of the nine star.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1896

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the Dapeng bird should even sneer: "when you arrive at the holy stage, I am estimated to have died."


    "Boy, do you know how difficult it is to get to the holy step? You know why there are only so few holy steps between the earth and the earth. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately came to interest, and then asked, "pengge, tell me about it."


    "Forget it, you can''t say it casually, or you will be cut by thunder. You will understand it when you reach the top of nine stars."


    After that, the big bird disappeared directly and entered the tower.


    Chen Ping is looking at the sand city in the distance. It is a small town, surrounded by Gobi and desolate everywhere. However, there are still many talented practitioners in the small town.


    However, Chen Ping did not find the existence of nine star cultivation, and there is a million miles away from Longyuan city. The distance between the wings of the Dapeng bird is not joking.


    Dapeng bird directly brought Chen Ping from the boundary between the ZuLong and Huofeng emperor to the boundary between the emperor of ZuLong and the white tiger emperor.


    The whole sand city, like a huge industrial waste dump, is piled up into mountains with various huge machinery armour, accompanied by the yellow sand.


    When Chen Ping appeared in Shacheng, he saw countless talent practitioners.


    Chen Ping is also interested in looking at everything around him. He will stay here for a while.


    When Chen Ping found a house in the West City, he found himself as if he had been pit, but it didn''t matter.


    Here is a huge mountain of aircraft accumulation, and Chen Ping spent 5000 Lingshi rented the house on this aircraft, the entire aircraft is his.


    Looking at the man laughing and leaving, Chen Ping also opened the huge aircraft house.


    The whole hatch is normal, scanning Chen Ping''s eyes, it will open automatically.


    Looking at the far and messy environment, Chen Ping is helpless nodding.


    Then Chen Ping began to heal. Of course, Chen Ping would not stay in the aircraft, but went directly into the tower.


    The tower is the best place to cultivate itself.


    In this way, after three days, Chen Ping''s injury is almost good.


    When he reappeared, Chen Ping stood at the door of a little girl of seven and eight, who looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile: "brother, I need wine. I have wine unique to Shacheng, seabuckthorn spirit wine."


    "Oh, then give me a couple of bottles." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "OK, brother, give you all the last three bottles, a thousand Lingshi."


    The little girl also smiled and said, Chen Ping did not hesitate to directly pull out a thousand Lingshi.


    Looking at the little girl holding a thousand Lingshi, he was smiling and said, "it is not safe here. You have so many Lingshi, not afraid of danger?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Ping and said slowly, "brother, I am not afraid. I am a two star elemental, and I live next to you."


    Chen Ping also said nothing. Looking at the little girl leaving, he opened the bottle directly and tasted it. It felt that the Seabuckthorn wine was still good, a little sweet and a little astringent. After drinking, the whole body seemed to have a relaxed feeling.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect such a good wine here. When Chen Ping was ready to relax, he heard the knock on the door.


    When Chen Ping opened the door, she found a beautiful young woman, as if it was a pearl in the sand city, which made Chen Ping feel amazing.


    Bright and thorough eyes, without a hint of delicate, a foreign style of face, let Chen Ping feel a different culture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile.


    The young lady said, "sorry, I am your neighbor. I just don''t know what you have. You sell Hippophae wine for 300 Lingshi. This is the rest. Give it back to you."


    Chen Ping then said, "it''s OK. This wine is very good to drink."


    Chen Ping finished, and then he shook the bottle in his hand.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    The young lady heard that she was very good to drink and was also pleased to say.


    "If I can, I can send a few bottles a day as long as I live here."


    Chen Ping also said, and then the young woman was constantly grateful.


    The next day, the little girl came again. When she saw Chen Ping, she said, "brother, I''m sorry yesterday."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Your wine is very good."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, the little girl also slowly said: "I just want to help my mother to still up Father owe the Lingshi."


    ¡­¡­ Chen Ping then learned a scene of dog blood. Before the young woman''s husband died, she left them a debt, which became the burden of both their mothers and daughters.


    But Chen Ping also has no obligation to help them, still not very familiar, and according to his understanding, those who borrow money, obviously do not want Lingshi, but want the young woman.In less than three days, one night, Chen Ping found the noise in the next room.


    "Ha ha, have you got all the spirit stones?"


    Chen Ping heard the sound in the room, then looked out through the window, and found that a group of people with five-star strength were in front of the young woman''s door.


    "Xia Hanxue, I tell you, if you don''t have a hundred thousand spirit stones today, your daughter will die."


    When the man finished, the young woman, it was Xia Hanxue who said in a voice, "it''s not ten thousand spirit stone, how can it rise to one hundred thousand spirit stone."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need interest to borrow money."


    "That''s right. What do you think of our sand scorpion Gang?"


    "Xia Hanxue, or I''ll tell you, you won''t have to pay back the money with our leader, and your daughter can live a happy life."


    All of them spoke out loud, and Chen Ping also sneered. It seems that it is the same whether in the ancestral land or in the meteorite continent.


    "Mom, you don''t want to go with them. They are all bad guys."


    The little girl said suddenly, and the younger brothers were laughing: "ha ha, you are here, unexpectedly ran out."


    "Hey, I''m so beautiful. When I grow up, I must be a beauty."


    Several people even rushed to the little girl directly, that summer cold snow is also a exclamation: "do not."


    Chen Ping saw this scene, but also a roar: "go away, don''t disturb my rest."


    Immediately, a fist shadow appeared out of thin air, which directly hit several people. In an instant, these people turned upside down, but there was no death or injury. Chen Ping''s strength is still very good.


    "I want to die. I did not expect that someone would intervene. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    "Come on, boys. It''s like saving people together."


    But just as they got up, the shadow of the fist smashed several people in an instant and vomited more than blood!


    Looking around, there was no one in sight. Those people roared at the night around them and said, "mad, you have seed. You wait for me."

 Chapter 1897

    After several people left, Xia Hanxue appeared outside Chen Ping''s door with a little girl.


    "Thank you."


    "They belong to the sand scorpion gang. You''d better go. The leader of their gang is a bully of Shacheng, with seven star cultivation."


    That summer cold snow also makes a sound to remind a way, and Chen Ping also has no plan to open the door.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "If you don''t worry, you can go out and hide."


    Chen Ping also said aloud.


    Looking at Chen Ping did not intend to open the door, Xia Hanxue also reluctantly shook his head, with the next girl directly back.


    After going back, the little girl asked, "Mom, that brother is so powerful that we can''t walk."


    "Well, we''re not going."


    Xia Hanxue also said in a voice, at the moment of Chen Ping''s hand, she chose to believe him, because she had no place to go.


    In less than half an hour, a group of people came towards Chen Ping''s flying machine.


    "Big brother, it''s the boy in the room who beat us. He doesn''t even pay attention to him."


    "Yes, boss. The boy doesn''t know where he comes from. Maybe he''s a fat sheep."


    And the man in the middle was very sorry!


    These shabby''s men felt the breath of Chen Ping in the house. He was just the cultivation of seven stars. However, the breath from Chen Ping made him feel a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, which was beyond his control.


    Looking at a few of his subordinates to make a sound, he should even be angry and said: "get out of here, you can''t accomplish anything but defeat something."


    For a moment, these people are puzzled to look at their big brother, do not know why the elder brother suddenly scolds them.


    Their elder brother was slowly approaching the door of the aircraft and said in a voice: "I don''t know which adult has arrived. Sha Tongtian, the leader of the villain sand scorpion Gang, has seen an adult."


    At this moment, the leader of the gang can''t believe it. But in a moment, they understand that he must be an expert, otherwise the leader would not be so low-key.


    "Come in."


    When Chen Ping''s voice appeared, Sha Tongtian slowly entered the aircraft.


    "Sit down."


    Chen Ping looked at Sha Tongtian and said slowly.


    "No, my Lord."


    Sha Tongtian also said in a voice. Looking at Chen Ping, he knew that he was a nobleman from outside.


    "Well, I''ll just say two things."


    "First, I''ll protect the mother and daughter opposite."


    "Second, help me to find out if there is something strange around Shacheng recently."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Chen Ping said lightly, and Sha Tongtian immediately said, "my Lord, there is no problem."


    "Well, this is a reward. When things are done, there is a reward."


    After Chen Ping finished, he directly threw out two pieces of earth element crystal stones about the size of palm, which immediately made the eyes of Na Sha Tong Tian red.


    But it''s not the crystal stone that can speed up the cultivation of rules.


    Moreover, it is also a stone of earth element, which is just suitable for him. Immediately, he patted his chest and said, "my Lord, I will finish the task."


    Then Chen Ping nodded, and Sha Tong left with his younger brother.


    While Xia Hanxue looks at Sha Tongtian who is leaving, she is also relieved and asks her daughter to thank Chen Ping. After that, she also brings back a message that Sha Tongtian will not trouble her, and Lingshi has written off.


    But without waiting for Xia Hanxue to think more, Chen Ping on the other side is waiting for the news of Sha Tongtian.


    These days, many strangers suddenly appeared in Shacheng, and their accomplishments are very good.


    This made Chen Ping a little surprised. He couldn''t help thinking that he was coming to deal with himself. It was impossible for him to think about it. He was already away from Longyuan city.


    Three days later, Sha Tongtian came with the news in person.


    In the desert thousands of miles away from the sand city, there is a relic in the Thousand Island Lake, which may be the site of the sun and moon cult in those years, so for a time, the whole sand city gathered countless talents!


    Chen Ping didn''t think that the ruins appeared as soon as he arrived in Shacheng. Is this a coincidence?


    The first time Chen Ping got the news, he appeared in an abandoned aircraft outside the sand city, looking at the talent practitioners who not only gathered towards the sand city.


    In this way, one day or two days, Chen Ping finally saw a little strange. The whole body of the team was covered with black clothes, and their momentum made Chen Ping feel like a member of the battle group.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. In order to be more cautious, Chen Ping immediately appeared in front of this group of people wearing machine armor.


    All the weapons on the mecha were turned on, and countless bullets poured out.But Chen Ping smashed out with one hand, and the whole space was shaking, and directly hit those people in front of them.


    There were more than a dozen people in that group. At this time, the three people in front of them immediately took action to stop all Chen Ping''s attacks.


    But also at this moment, let Chen Ping aware that this group of people, unexpectedly are nine star strong.


    Chen Ping''s attack means and accomplishments are only seven stars. At this time, the person who made the attack also said coldly: "friend, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Robbery. "


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, making the group burst into laughter.


    Then one of them whispered, "Captain, let me deal with him."


    "Well, this mission is very important. Don''t send him away."


    When the captain finished, one of them threw out a pile of spirit stones.


    Chen Ping happily took it in his hand, and then he said arrogantly, "hum, you''re wise. I''m from the sand scorpion gang."


    Then, he went directly into the sand city. Although their voices were small, they were still heard by Chen Ping.


    and Chen Ping as like as two peas in the sand city, and Chen Ping just robbed them, which made Chen Ping feel strange.


    This is a talent cultivator in the battle group, which is different from ordinary talent cultivators. How can such a person appear here and come for a relic.


    In recent days, Chen Ping has discovered that there are more than 30 people who are strong in nine stars, and they are all in strict discipline. Although there are hidden accomplishments, most people can''t see them. Chen Ping has mires, which can be seen in Tongtian tower.


    With more and more rumors, the ruins in the desert become more and more exaggerated.


    However, it is strange that there are countless strong people gathered in the sand city, as if these people did not come for the relics, but with other purposes.


    When Chen Ping saw an acquaintance, he knew that they were all aiming at him.

 Chapter 1898

    This man is a greedy wolf. Chen Ping didn''t expect the greedy wolf to come.


    Besides, he was not alone. There was another person with him.


    That person''s cultivation, let Chen Ping all feel a trace of danger, must be the late nine stars.


    Moreover, there are so many masters in Shacheng. It is very likely that they are dealing with themselves. However, what makes Chen Ping puzzled is who is going to deal with himself.


    If Shangguan Wan''er, Chen Ping doesn''t believe it, because it is impossible for a royal daughter to mobilize such a master.


    There are many princes and daughters in the royal family. Shangguan Wan''er is not so energetic.


    Either Shangguan Wan''er or Shangguan ran. Since Shangguan Ran has an idea about himself, it must be because the greedy wolf has found the mark of two royal families in his body.


    But Chen Ping has not figured out how he can bear three royal family marks at the same time.


    But for danger, Chen Ping naturally can''t wait to die.


    The best way is to escape, but think of their own escape, that Xia Hanxue and her daughter are bound to suffer.


    So Chen Ping still wants to go back and have a look, but just arrived at the place where he lives, Chen Ping finds that there is a human shadow lurking in his rented aircraft.


    It is obvious that those people have already found their traces, which makes Chen Ping have a bad feeling.


    Is it possible that he was spotted at the very beginning when he entered Shacheng.


    Chen Ping quietly lurks in the aircraft above, is to discover many acquaintances, Sha Tongtian, Xia Hanxue, greedy wolf, and a person.


    "What about people? I mean Chen Ping didn''t go out? What about the people now. "


    Breaking the army at this time said in a sharp voice, the momentum of the body rushed to the face, so that sand and summer cold snow two people are also frightened.


    Sha Tongtian didn''t dare to look at the army, but Xia Hanxue said in a voice: "I don''t know. It was still there last night. I didn''t find him out."


    "Well, there''s more to be accomplished than to be defeated. We have already revealed that Chen Ping is not here, which means that he has discovered us."


    "And maybe he''s looking at us in the dark now."


    Greedy wolf also said in a low voice. He had a fight with Chen Ping. At that time, Shangguan Waner set up a bureau, which was really a tiger''s nest, but Chen Ping broke into it.


    "Even if it is found, Shacheng is all our people now. Chen Ping should not escape."


    Sha Tongtian also said in a voice. Unfortunately, he did not fight with Chen Ping and did not understand Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is very cautious. If he is not his opponent, he can not appear at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also understood that he was still too young, because all things happened naturally, so Chen Ping did not have the slightest sense of preparedness.


    Chen Ping wants to leave, of course, but Chen Ping is not reconciled, and it seems that everyone underestimated the strength of the ROC bird.


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in an instant, appeared in the Tongtian tower, and directly appeared beside the Dapeng bird.


    "Brother Peng, there is a guy in the late nine star period outside. Can you deal with it?"


    Chen Ping asked in a voice. The ROC bird gave him a white eye.


    Chen Ping immediately said, "and there are dozens of strong people in the early nine star period, and there are probably sacred vessels."


    Chen Ping inquired about shangguanran''s information in the communicator and learned that shangguanran''s sacred weapons, longyuangong and Longyuan arrow, were introduced on the communicator.


    "Ha ha, except for the ten artifact, other things can''t hurt me."


    Dapeng bird also said confidently, which made Chen Ping even more happy. The ten artifacts, which are legendary, have been left behind a lot,


    according to the information that Chen Ping can find, it seems that only the ZuLong royal family, the Qilin royal family, the Huofeng royal family, and the white tiger royal family can suppress the clan fortune. Other royal families do not have the ten artifact, of course They still have other artifacts.


    So Chen Ping wants to make a move. It happens that the tower also needs a lot of iron making and farming.


    But Xia Hanxue has the potential to be a servant girl. Of course, Chen Ping knows that it can''t be blamed on her. After all, a low-level cultivator who wants to survive in the meteorite continent must rely on one of the forces.


    Moreover, on the whole meteorite continent, various forces are intertwined with each other, which is something Chen Ping had never thought of before.


    Therefore, after this time, Chen Ping had a profound understanding of the whole meteorite continent. In the case that the powerful ones of the holy rank were not available, with the continuous improvement of Chen Ping''s strength, he might be able to make a breakthrough in the meteorite continent.


    Below the aircraft, the breaking army is also cold voice said: "Chen Ping appeared, the first time to inform us."


    Xia Hanxue and Sha Tongtian are the corresponding way, and then they leave. With their departure, Xia Hanxue says in a voice: "go back, let your people pay close attention to the trend of the whole sand city."


    "Although our people are all over the sandcastle now, don''t be careless.""Star master, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping found that he still underestimated Xia Hanxue. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the two was actually superior and subordinate.


    And this summer cold snow is obviously hidden cultivation, estimated at least is the strength of eight stars.


    A flattering woman met Chen Ping when she was most helpless. Chen Ping believed that nine out of ten people would do something about it, so Chen Ping could not be blamed. At this time, Chen Ping also gave a faint smile.


    Chen Ping was able to hide himself here, thanks to a bottle of elixir that he got in the Tongtian tower. It was the ancient Yidan, the juexi pill, which had disappeared.


    Juexi pill can not only shield other people''s perception, but also hide one''s accomplishments, breath and even all traces!


    Of course, Chen Ping can''t recognize this juexidan, but the ROC is an old monster.


    Before that Sha Tongtian left, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly appeared and said faintly, "Oh, where does Sha Gang leader want to go?"


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s voice, the two people in the room are surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping still dares to appear in this situation.


    After the panic, Sha Tongtian said in a cold voice, "Chen Ping, you are surrounded. It''s better to surrender early and avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    "Ha ha, Shangguan Wan''er has no way to take me. Can Shangguan take me down?"


    Chen Ping also said faintly. Without waiting for the news from the sand to the sky, a burst of light suddenly appeared on his hand. The moment the light appeared, it was directly wrapped in the sand Tongtian.


    At the next moment, if Sha Tongtian reacts, he will disappear and be swallowed up by Tongtian tower.


    Looking at this situation, Xia Hanxue said slowly:


    "Chen Ping, I''m also forced, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 1890

    For a time, Xia Hanxue''s charming, poor and helpless, all kinds of feelings let Chen Ping''s heart is startled, almost unable to control.


    After that, many people came back to the mainland, but I couldn''t help laughing


    "But I''ll give you a chance. You''ll take your daughter in by yourself. Believe me, you''re all right."


    But that summer cold snow obviously does not believe, the light on the body suddenly appears, a burst of star power is suddenly emerged.


    This surprised Chen Ping. I didn''t expect Xia Hanxue to practice such rare star rules. If Xia Hanxue didn''t act, he heard Chen Ping say in a cold voice:


    "I advise you not to do it. Think about your daughter. Of course, if you don''t have a daughter, that''s fine."


    "And you''re such a beautiful woman, I can''t let you die. That''s a pity."


    Looking at Chen Ping some frivolous words, Xia Hanxue''s heart is also a meal, when even the daughter in the house was attracted.


    She chose to believe in Chen Ping. In fact, she had no choice, because she had read Chen Ping''s information.


    Finally, Xia Hanxue and her daughter were directly covered by a flash of glare. When she reappeared, there was a huge medicinal garden, which was covered with countless miraculous herbs. For a time, Xia Hanxue was shocked.


    The medicine garden is very large. Countless miraculous herbs are swaying in the wind. There is a building at the end of the garden.


    The whole medicine garden is covered by huge arrays, and outside the garden, there are endless forests and countless creatures.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping appeared beside Xia Hanxue. Looking at his face full of foreign lands, Chen Ping felt restless. Then he said:


    "the people who follow me will never let him suffer. Do you have any relatives?"


    "No, I''m alone."


    Xia Hanxue also slowly said that her daughter, seeing the small animals in the medicine garden, had already run away. These small animals are not afraid of people.


    "In fact, Xiaoxue is not my own daughter, but an orphan I met a few years ago."


    Xia Hanxue seems to be explaining something.


    Chen Ping light smile, slowly said: "even if it is your own daughter, also can''t affect your charm."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping regretted that he was doing something. He even had this idea.


    Looking at Xia Hanxue''s flushed face, Chen Ping also changed the topic and said in a voice:


    "these days, you can take care of my medicine garden for me first. After I leave here, I will trouble you."


    When Chen Ping''s figure left, Xia Hanxue came back to her senses. She didn''t hear what Chen Ping said last.


    In fact, she is a hard-working person. She has lived in Shacheng since childhood. She has never experienced the feelings between men and women. When she records things, she is constantly training and then carrying out tasks. She never knows what feelings are. She has to obey.


    Since met her daughter, just let her heart more than a trace of tenderness.


    In the summer cold snow contemplation time, her daughter Xiaoxue said in a voice: "mother, you see a big bird in the sky."


    Xia Hanxue looks at the big roc bird on the top of his head. He is also surprised. What''s this? Isn''t it safe here?


    When she held her daughter in her arms, the ROC appeared in front of her and looked at them with huge eyes.


    "Tut Tut, Chen Ping is such a boy. He is so charming in a golden house."


    Dapeng bird made a little obscene voice, so that Xia Hanxue was relieved, as long as it was not the enemy, because the smell of mire bird was too frightening.


    But Xiaoxue is curious to look at the ROC bird, and then said in a voice: "ah, how can you talk?"


    Looking at the girl, Dapeng bird said:


    "I didn''t think that Chen Ping, a boy, also found a treasure. It was a natural exquisite immortal body."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Ping has appeared in the sand city of the aircraft, looking around the flashing master.


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate. Relying on juexi Dan, he slowly approached these masters. The tower of Tongtian constantly released glare, which covered the lonely strongmen. These strong men belonged to longyuanwei, and all of them were masters.


    In this way, Chen Ping used the Tongtian tower to suppress the four nine star masters, but he never found any left alone. This made Chen Ping a little depressed.


    He was not good at refining Tongtian pagoda. He could only suppress one person at a time, otherwise these people would be suppressed by Tongtian tower.


    However, after a quarter of an hour like this, the Dragon Yuanwei discovered the abnormality, because four of the thirty longyuanwei disappeared.


    Breaking the army and greedy wolves got the news at the first time.


    "It must be Chen Ping. There are no other masters in this sand city."


    The greedy wolf said in a voice, and then said: "the sand to the sky and summer cold snow to find."


    "Don''t look for them. I guess they''re gone."Breaking the army is also said, and then said: "let longyuanwei not act alone, search the whole Shacheng, Chen Ping is here."


    With the deployment of long Yuanwei, the whole Shacheng was full of flying birds and dogs. They led the local forces to turn over the whole Shacheng. Countless garbage dumps became their targets. At the same time, many wanted people in the imperial city were also found.


    Chen Ping is looking for opportunities in the dark. Although it is a group of two people now, as long as Chen Ping tries his best, they can only be suppressed.


    At this time, the two longyuanwei took many local forces to conduct a carpet search in the rented place of Chenping in Shacheng.


    Chen Ping was right behind the two dragon guards. When the time was right, Chen Ping immediately took action and covered his body with countless vigor.


    The Kirin sword array suddenly appears and immediately surrounds the two dragon guards.


    The two longyuanwei were also shocked, even when they yelled: "Chen Ping, you are brave."


    "Ha ha, how dare you? You''ll find out if you try."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile that countless flaming sword shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. The whole Qilin sword array absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    With the fall of the sword shadow, the whole space is full of fluctuations. The two dragon Yuan guards directly attack, and the vitality of their bodies is constantly emerging. Each attack directly hits the sword shadow in the sword array.


    At one time, countless energy storms appeared and filled the whole space.


    And those outside the search talent practitioners also found the sword array and the disappeared dragon Yuanwei, when even someone sent a message to the outside world.


    Chen Ping saw this scene, and suddenly appeared in the sea of God the idea of split empty sword. The whole space began to tremble, filled with countless sounds of sword.


    With Chen Ping''s action, hundreds of split empty swords were fired directly at the two longyuanwei.

 Chapter 1891

    The split air sword is transformed into a streamer of light, which passes through the whole space and directly appears in the bodies of the two dragon Yuanwei.


    The two Longyuan guards did not expect that Chen Ping''s sword idea was so fast that both of them had no chance to defend themselves.


    In an instant, the whole space is calm, and they lose the chance to resist.


    Chen Ping''s hand is a flash of glare, the tower of heaven appears, the two people''s shadow disappeared.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping felt a sense of danger. At that moment, the unicorn wings appeared behind him. All of a sudden, the whole space flashed. The next moment, his figure disappeared.


    At this time, the Kirin sword array made a huge noise.


    "Boom


    The whole space is full of energy storms, like ripples in the water, scattered around.


    However, the Kirin sword array was split up in an instant without being presided over.


    The figure of breaking the army and greedy wolf appeared. Seeing Chen Ping, who had no human figure, the greedy wolf also said in a voice: "strange, just felt the breath of Chen Ping. How can it disappear?"


    "Is it that Chen Ping has already understood the law of space?"


    Breaking the army also frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "impossible, who can understand the law? Who are they?! How can Chen Ping understand the law? Even if he understands the law, he can''t escape my perception. But now I find that he has disappeared, without his breath, as if he had not appeared before. "


    Although they knew that Chen Ping was in Shacheng, Chen Ping played a cat and mouse game with them. The most important thing was that he could not find him.


    "It should be a pill similar to hiding the breath. Inform the city Lord and ask the thousand cities to bring the mirror to the sky quickly."


    Breaking the army is also a way out, greedy wolves should even nod their heads.


    With the disappearance of the two, Chen Ping''s figure emerged, but no one found him.


    "The mirror?"


    Chen Ping''s mouth is also murmured.


    Then in these three days, Chen Ping captured a total of eight longyuanwei people, plus four people in front of him, a total of 12 people, and finally expanded Chen Ping''s iron making team.


    After that, Chen Ping didn''t do it again, and on the only way to Shacheng, he wanted to kill that thousand cities, and the sky glass of that thousand cities must be able to find him.


    Chen Ping''s plan is to take measures ahead of time to prevent any possible trouble.


    A few days later, Chen Ping had to wait.


    A hundred miles away from Shacheng, on a canyon, Chen Ping looks at the spaceship flying in the sky. Chen Ping can''t see clearly. No wonder he can go from Longyuan city to Shacheng in three days, which is close to the speed of mires.


    When I saw the shadow of the spaceship, countless swords appeared, and the whole space was filled with the sound of swords.


    At the next moment, a huge transparent sword emerged, and finally turned into a streamer, which exploded directly towards the spaceship.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, the entire space suddenly appeared a huge explosion, the entire spacecraft in Chen Ping''s sword sense, immediately split.


    Several figures appeared directly. One of them was dressed in black, wearing a ghost mask, and his body exuded the strength of the late nine stars. At this time, it was falling from the sky, looking at Chen Ping in a cold voice: "are you Chen Ping?"


    The voice was vague and inauthentic, but Chen Ping heard it clearly.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chen Ping also said lightly, and then the shadow was saying: "I really didn''t expect that I met you here. I thought I could hardly wait for you."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something in it. It seemed that he had been caught in the scheme.


    In fact, there is no so-called "sky mirror", just let Chen Ping show up.


    Looking at the flickering figure in the distance, Chen Ping also said faintly, "I really want to know if you are a thousand cities."


    "Of course, I am."


    The man said coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    Then Chen Ping immediately shot, the whole space is the emergence of countless vitality, boxing shadow emerged, with countless flames, directly toward the thousand cities.


    The thousand cities snorted coldly, and a huge city wall appeared in his hand. All Chen Ping''s fist shadow was smashed on the wall, and the two attacks disappeared completely.


    After a moment, Chen Ping looked ugly and said in a low voice, "dreamland."


    "Yes, what I understand is the rule of illusion, which is invisible."


    Chen Ping felt that his attack disappeared and did not hit anything.


    "Hum!"


    At that time, Chen Ping''s chest appeared a mark of Teng snake, which radiated light, and immediately shrouded the two men. The thousand cities felt that their accomplishments had dropped to a small level.


    Chen Ping''s idea of split Sky Sword also appeared in an instant, and then turned into a sword and attacked the thousand cities directly.The whole action is completed in one go, without giving the reaction time of the thousand cities. There are countless vitality in the hands of the thousand cities.


    "The city of fantasy."


    "Boom


    For a moment, the whole space suddenly appeared a huge dream city, inside the string sound fluttering, fairy dancing, and the gods guarding the four sides!


    In the city, those figures found Chen Ping''s sword meaning, and several gods immediately drank: "wind and rain, thunder and lightning."


    For a moment, the whole sky changed color in an instant. Countless thunder clouds rolled between the sky and the sky, and huge thunderbolts fell from the sky and hit Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping was not afraid at all. Sure enough, the next moment, the whole magic array disappeared, leaving only a trace of energy storm between heaven and earth.


    The thousand cities covered his chest and asked with weak breath: "what kind of sword is this? It can penetrate my magic city directly."


    Waiting for him, is Chen Ping a floating voice: "split empty sword meaning."


    Then, Chen Ping directly urged the Tongtian tower, and Qiancheng was directly swallowed into it.


    The next moment, a burst of drink came: "stop it."


    The source of the sound is the army breaking, but it is still a step late. Qiancheng has been suppressed by Tongtian tower.


    "How dare you, Chen Ping. Your death time has come. I think you are still running away this time?"


    The broken army said angrily, as if something had been deprived of the same.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me, and you dare not kill me."


    Chen Ping light said, for Shangguan ran why to grasp himself, he has the answer in his heart, so this army break dare not kill himself.


    "Ha ha, although I can''t kill you, I will catch you with my own hands."


    Breaking the army is also a cold voice said, he can be said to hate Chen Ping these days, not only did not see the figure, but also lost 12 long Yuanwei!


    Yuan Long Wei brought only 50 people this time.


    Now it''s lost one fifth. It''s Shangguan''s fortune of over a hundred years!


    This time, in order to catch Chen Ping, one fifth of them were buried.

 Chapter 1892

    "Then do it. What are you waiting for?"


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay any attention to breaking the army.


    "If you want to die, long Yuanwei will form an array."


    With a roar of anger, nearly 20 longyuanwei soldiers were left. In an instant, they were transformed into an array.


    With these people standing, the whole space is a wave, a huge momentum is suddenly emerging, the whole space is emerging.


    In an instant, countless vitality emerged. All of a sudden, these dragon guards in black leather armor turned into an abyss black dragon, accompanied by countless dragon chants.


    The moment the huge black dragon appeared, it was in the whole space idea set off countless energy storms, and finally directly hit Chen Ping!


    And at this time, the army is also a sudden move.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Ping immediately gave a cold drink: "now."


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the whole space appears to fluctuate, let the square circle dozens of miles, are the emergence of vibration.


    A huge figure is the ROC bird. The moment the ROC appears, it shoots directly at the black dragon.


    The black dragon composed of vitality seems to have aroused the interest of mires.


    Looking at the attack of the army, Chen Ping is also a bold hand, the two boxing shadow each other, immediately issued a myriad of sounds.


    However, Chen Ping found that it was the element of thunder that broke the army''s cultivation. Every fist contained the power of thunder and lightning.


    Chen Ping''s body is also contaminated with the power of thunder and lightning, which makes Chen Ping''s whole body appear a trace of paralysis.


    This also made Chen Ping very surprised, and immediately opened a distance from breaking the army.


    The mark of snake leaping on the chest is emerging again. The moment when the mark appears directly covers the two men, and breaking the army is to find that his cultivation has dropped to a small level.


    "I didn''t expect that you really had two royal family marks."


    The broken army said with a smile, but the vitality of his body was like the wind. There was a sword in his hand. The sword spirit twinkled with the power of thunder and made a zizila sound.


    "Heaven and earth God thunder!"


    With the roar of breaking the army, the thunder power on the whole sword broke out in an instant, which directly appeared in the sky. For a time, there were thunder clouds rolling between the whole heaven and the earth.


    And then countless thunder clouds, heaven and earth are beginning to slowly darken.


    Thunder came out one after another, hitting Chen Ping directly, making the whole space full of thunder.


    The huge momentum, so that the whole space is beginning to shake, the air began to hiss.


    Chen Ping was also ugly at this time. He did not expect that breaking the army would understand the rule of thunder. The rule of thunder is the most powerful of all rules, and it is also difficult to practice.


    Because the rule of thunder needs to lead thunder into the body, or it is a dead body.


    Looking at the force of countless thunder, Chen Ping also angrily cried: "kill!"


    At the next moment, the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead instantly appeared, and countless waves appeared in the whole space. A huge figure appeared, and his whole body was covered with fire.


    Chen Ping, standing between heaven and earth, was one step closer to the force of thunder. Countless fist shadows were thrown out and turned into fire unicorns, which directly poured into the surrounding thunder.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the whole space suddenly returned to calm, except for the surrounding energy storm, nothing else could be seen.


    Chen Ping''s huge figure was split into the original shape by the force of the thunder, but the breaking army was not damaged at all. The thunder in the sky was still gathering, and there were bursts of crackling sound from time to time.


    The thunder above the sky, with the passage of time, is actually slowly converging, and finally constantly converges into a huge thunder.


    The moment that the silver thunder appeared, it was turned into a thunder Jiao, and sent out the sound of thundering dragon, accompanied by countless thunder power.


    Lei Jiao is directly fired at Chen Ping, and the surrounding space is even more broken, as if the whole space is unable to withstand this attack.


    Chen Ping looks at the attacking Lei Jiao, and immediately his hands are printed. At the next moment, countless split Sky Sword ideas converge. For a time, the whole space is filled with countless sword sounds.


    Between heaven and earth, a Jiao and a sword, suddenly issued endless prestige!


    Hundreds of rows of space slowly converged into a huge sword shadow, suspended in front of Chen Ping.


    "Chop


    With Chen Ping''s voice, the huge sword shadow turns into a sword awn and shoots directly at the thunder Jiao.


    "Dong Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the whole space sent out earth shaking sound, countless explosions appeared, there was a sensation between heaven and earth, as if it was the end of the world.


    Chen Ping and the army breaking two people were instantly shocked out by countless explosion energy storms.


    Their faces were extremely pale. The huge Lei Jiao cohesion also dried up the army''s vitality. Chen Pinggang used the idea of split air sword for the second time, and his vitality was exhausted.At this time, their faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had so many means to break the army. At this time, although the mark of Teng snake had been broken, Chen Ping was not seriously injured.


    At that moment, a big black bow suddenly appeared on the hand of breaking the army. The two ends of the black bow were two roaring black dragons, which was the dragon Yuan bow!


    The moment that the dragon Yuan bow appeared, the whole space was full of murderous spirit!


    The emergence of Longyuan bow and Longyuan arrow makes the whole space more restless. The murderous spirit of Longyuan bow and Longyuan arrow can actually affect people''s mind.


    This also surprised Chen Pingxin. It was a real holy instrument. Unexpectedly, Shangguan ran could bring these things out of his hands in order to catch him.


    With the breaking army pulling bows and arrows, the whole space is filled with innumerable hissing sounds. The vitality between heaven and earth instantly turns into a series of brilliance and rushes towards the Longyuan arrow!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s vitality was also constantly appearing, and then he burst into a rage: "Tongtian Tower!"


    "Boom


    With the appearance of Tongtian pagoda, countless yuan Qi from heaven and earth also flowed towards Tongtian tower. For a time, there was a clear distinction between heaven and earth. The yuan Qi of a hundred Li radius turned into two strands and converged toward the sacred utensils on their hands.


    With the swallowing of the vitality between heaven and earth, the tower of Tongtian is also instantly enlarged and covers the whole sky.


    "Kill."


    With the roar of breaking the army, countless waves appeared in the whole space. The arrow of dragon yuan turned into a ray of light, which instantly penetrated the whole space and shot at Chen Ping!


    The place where the Longyuan arrow passed by, instantly turned into a series of visible space cracks, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice, "Zhen!"


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, the whole tower made countless roars, and then directly shrouded in front of Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1893

    "Boom


    After a collision, the whole space is a wave, the sky and earth are filled with countless murderous gas.


    After an arrow, the arrow of Longyuan hits the wall and returns. The tower stands quietly between heaven and earth. Chen Ping is standing on the top of the tower, like a god descending to the earth.


    The army was also immediately angry: "blood sacrifice."


    Immediately, he spewed out his blood essence and vomited it directly on the flying back dragon Yuan arrow. After touching that mouthful of blood essence, the arrow immediately roared.


    The whole Longyuan arrow changes from black to red, and the murderous spirit between heaven and earth is even higher.


    Breaking the army is a roar, the whole body suddenly appeared countless thunder power.


    With his bows and arrows again, countless thunder power directly emerged the Longyuan arrow, and then the Longyuan arrow burst out.


    The Long Yuan arrow turns into a bloody awn and shoots directly at the Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping sneered. When the tower reached the sky, it emitted countless glare. With Chen Ping''s continuous beating, the whole tower made countless roars.


    Tongtian tower can not only absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, but also can automatically generate vitality.


    There is a huge original crystal stone on each of the 18 layers of Tongtian tower. How can the army breaking be an opponent.


    "Dong!"


    There was another explosion. There were countless shocks in the whole space. At this time, a truncated pit was created at the place where the two attacks collided.


    The Long Yuan arrow failed again, and his face was pale.


    At this time, the ROC bird is also the voice of Chen Ping, those dragon Yuanwei he played enough, are a group of waste.


    Those longyuanwei were directly packed and thrown into the Tongtian tower. Chen Ping immediately gave a roar: "Zhen."


    The huge figure of Tongtian tower directly covered the army breaking. When the army broke saw that the whole longyuanwei was engulfed by Tongtian tower, he was also unwilling to say: "Chen Ping, we have another day to see you. Next time, you can wait to die."


    Next time, it''s not him who breaks the army, but the city Lord himself.


    "Ha ha, today you can escape, or two say."


    With Chen Ping''s waving, the whole tower fell directly towards the broken army, and the whole space was hissing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound is the sudden appearance, the place where the tower falls, is directly smashed out of a huge pit.


    There is not a complete place in ten miles. It seems that there is a dragon turning over.


    Chen Ping is surprised to find that the army broke away because the tower didn''t hit him.


    Chen Ping even said, "brother Peng."


    The ROC bird appeared directly at Chen Ping''s feet, and then pursued Chen Ping in the direction of breaking the army and escaping.


    Chen Ping does not want to break the army to go back, because the battle between the two exposed the tenacity of Tongtian tower.


    This will make Shangguan ran more determined to pursue and kill himself. Tongtian tower is not comparable to ordinary sacred vessels. Besides Chen Ping, the rest is Shangguan Wan''er.


    So Shangguan Wan''er would take out the Baicao Linglu as bait and let Chen Ping take the bait, but Shangguan Wan''er didn''t succeed.


    Now if we let the broken army run back, then Shangguan ran will know. Shangguan Ran is not Shangguan Waner can match, and their power is also different.


    With the tracking of ROC bird, the figure of breaking the army also slowly emerged. The breaking army was riding on a strange and incomparable flying machine, and the speed was so amazing that the ROC bird was surprised.


    "I haven''t come out for many years. What kind of thing is this? It''s so fast."


    But the ROC bird''s voice just dropped, that army breaking aircraft actually began to accelerate again. For a time, the ROC bird could only watch, but could not catch up.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the latest flying machine of ZuLong royal family. I haven''t seen it in the world."


    The black aircraft is like a huge winged bird, which can surpass the speed of ROC. There are very few of them, but this winged bird aircraft is one of them.


    There are countless rules of wind shining on the aircraft. Yes, it is the law of wind. The laws higher than the rules can be mastered by the strong at the top of the nine stars.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the law even appeared on an aircraft, and the ROC bird obviously saw it, and then said in a voice: "I didn''t expect it was the law of the wind."


    "The power of this law is totally different from the power of rules. Although I have also understood the law of wind, what I understand is not speed, but destruction."


    With the fall of the voice, the wings of the ROC suddenly waved, sending out a wind blade, a time the whole space is surging countless storms.


    Those storms directly attacked the aircraft that broke the army, which made the army break out in a cold sweat. At once, there was a shining crystal source stone of wind in the palm of the hand, which was directly installed on the energy column of the aircraft, and the whole aircraft immediately roared.At the next moment, the speed of the whole aircraft doubled, which made the whole aircraft unbearable. Chen Ping could clearly see that the aircraft began to disintegrate.


    Waiting for Chen Ping to be happy, Dapeng bird said in a voice: "there is a city ahead, and it is a big city. I feel several similar breath with me."


    Peng bird''s voice, let Chen Ping also curse: "did not expect, this guy''s luck unexpectedly so good."


    "Forget it. Let him go."


    After that, the aircraft broke up, burned, and finally turned into a fireball and rushed into a city.


    At this time, the army was relieved, and Chen Ping''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, Shangguan Ran''s face was cold and looked at the army breaking.


    "You mean you''re the only one left with the Dragon Yuanwei you took, and Chen Ping hasn''t caught it yet."


    "The city Lord, Chen Ping''s strength is strong, but the Longyuan bow and Longyuan arrow can''t break the defense of his tower."


    However, Shangguan interrupted his words and said in a cold voice:


    "well, Shangguan Wan''er took out a hundred grass spirit dew as bait to hunt Chen Ping. It seems that the tower of heaven is very likely to be a top-notch holy weapon."


    "Maybe, it is more likely to be a artifact falling from the realm!"


    "But Chen Ping is really a character, and he has good luck. He has a lot of secrets, which makes me more interested."


    "Go to inform our secret line and closely inquire about Chen Ping''s news. I think Chen Ping will go to the white tiger kingdom."


    Shangguan ran finished, and the broken army also answered.


    "You also go to heal the wound. I didn''t blame you for this incident. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to hide so deeply. It seems that he didn''t use all his strength last time."


    Shangguan ran also said faintly, his face could not see joy and anger. The more so, the more terrifying it was to break the army.

 Chapter 1903

    It is not unreasonable to worry about breaking the army, because he knows too much.


    Sure enough, when breaking the army and taking a healing pill given by shangguanran, you will feel that the Qi and blood in your body are out of control.


    "Ah..."


    A scream of pain came from the broken army''s room. Although there were countless talented practitioners around, none of them wanted to go in.


    Many high-level figures know that breaking the army this time messed up the matter. There are thirty long Yuanwei guards, but none of them has been brought back. How can Shangguan not be angry?


    And the most important thing is that breaking the army is knowing the secrets that many people want to know.


    When the scream was over, someone came into the room and found that the seven orifices had bled to death, which was extremely miserable.


    Shangguan Ran is not a soft hearted person to be the city master of Longyuan city. Moreover, Longyuan city is one of the 36 big cities in ZuLong imperial region. This kind of city Lord is equivalent to the elder of ZuLong imperial domain.


    Right is conceivable, the city Lord mansion Shangguan ran looked at a person under his hand and said coldly, "have you dealt with it?"


    "Back to the city Lord. It''s been dealt with."


    Although the figure of that person is also humble, but it seems that there is no fear of Shangguan.


    "Well, tell the following people that I didn''t blame the army for the failure of the mission, but he shouldn''t have buried 30 longyuanwei in Chen Ping''s hands, which can''t be tolerated."


    Shangguan ran said in a sharp voice. He couldn''t see his expression at all. The man also nodded and said: Yes.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s departure, shangguanran''s face suddenly turned cold. He really loved his loss of longyuanwei. Long Yuanwei had to practice secret methods since childhood to form a joint attack and play the strongest strength of longyuanwei.


    Although breaking the army is also the later period of the nine stars, in the case that the strong ones of the holy rank of the meteorite continent are not out of the world, there are many of them. Otherwise, Shangguan Wan''er would not have absorbed more than a dozen nine star strongmen as Dharma protectors.


    At this time, Chen Ping, on the back of Dapeng bird, crossed the famous death desert in the whole star territory. There were countless Warcraft in the death desert, such as gerbil, mane division devil lizard, dead sand scorpion, rattlesnake and so on. They were all deadly beasts.


    In addition, there are all kinds of ant armies, and the storm formed by them is even more daunting.


    Rumor has it that in the center of the desert of death, there are even undead legions.


    When Chen Ping decided to cross the death desert, he wanted to rely on the strange terrain of the death desert to isolate shangguanran''s exploration. Shangguanran''s strength should not be underestimated.


    There is also a strange place in the death desert, that is, the aircraft coming here will lose their direction and finally get lost in the death desert.


    Moreover, in the death desert, there are countless fierce animals living in the sky, and even eat gold and iron, so aircraft is also a kind of food for them.


    But sometimes the death desert is a relatively safe place to escape from the pursuit of some big forces. There are countless ruins, weird formations and even ancient battlefields.


    Chen Ping takes advantage of the unparalleled speed of Dapeng bird and his powerful momentum to cross the whole death desert and reach the white tiger Kingdom at the other end of the death desert. Unfortunately, Chen Ping underestimated the scope of the death desert.


    The ROC bird, which has been flying for seven days in a row, also said in a voice: "boy, what the hell is this place? I can hardly find the direction. It''s yellow sand all over the sky every day."


    "Brother Peng, or take a rest first."


    Chen Ping also said that the ROC bird seemed to be saying to himself:


    "I was born good at flying, but this ghost place makes me feel uncomfortable and upset."


    "The more I go to the center of the desert of death, the slower my speed is, and the recovery of my vitality is extremely slow. I suspect that there is a four unique Jedi in the center of the death desert."


    The four Jue Jedi are Jue yuan Jue Qi, Jue FA Jue. Ordinary people can only wait to die when they enter, but the planting place is likely to have heavy treasure.


    With the passage of time, the ROC bird is also more and more difficult. Finally, the ROC bird is helpless to say:


    "it can''t fly. There should be a four unique place under the ground. Be careful yourself."


    After that, Chen Ping, who looks confused, enters the tower directly.


    Chen Ping fell from the sky. He tried to fly, but it seemed that there was no air here. He could only rely on his legs.


    What''s more, Chen Ping found that there was no vitality here. If he wanted to absorb the vitality, he could only rely on the spirit stone.


    Once the vitality in the body is exhausted, it will be dangerous. However, Chen Ping found that this place seems to be a paradise for physical artists. Relying entirely on his own strength, he should be able to fight here.


    A few days ago, Chen Ping found no trace of human beings in the dead desert, but he did not expect to find signs of human activities here.


    Chen Ping walked to the north. Half an hour later, Chen Ping did not meet the talent cultivator, but met the fierce beast.


    In front of the yellow sand sky, the entire space is the emergence of countless yellow sand storms.In the storm, a dead sand scorpion appeared, along with the yellow sand all over the sky, attacking Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping was also shocked. Although the accomplishments of these sand scorpions were not high, they appeared and disappeared in the yellow sand, which made Chen Ping feel threatened.


    At the moment when Chen Ping was distracted, a huge sand scorpion forceps suddenly appeared and smashed directly at Chen Ping''s back.


    Chen Ping wakes up in an instant and smashes it with a fist. The whole space fluctuates, and the sand scorpion is directly knocked out.


    In a flash, they entered the sand, and then there were countless dead sand scorpions. There was no energy fluctuation in these sand scorpions, so they all relied on their own physical strength.


    Looking at the countless sand scorpions attacking Chen Ping, there are also kylin marks on Chen Ping. Countless flames burst out, directly towards the sand scorpion.


    "Boom


    For a time, countless sand scorpions were contaminated with fire, and immediately sent out countless zizila sound.


    At the next moment, all the sand scorpions disappeared, and the yellow sand all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and the whole space was calm.


    However, Chen Ping''s vitality actually consumed a quarter. Later, Chen Ping took out the spirit stone to replenish it, and the vitality in his body gradually recovered.


    Although Chen Ping''s spirit stone is not many, but the Tongtian tower can provide him with a lot of vitality.


    With the deepening of Chen Ping, Chen Ping found that the vitality in his body is very obscure. If he wants to mobilize, his whole body will have severe pain.


    When Chen Ping''s vitality could not be mobilized at all, there was a huge ruins in front of him.


    The whole ruins reveal a sense of vicissitudes, which makes everyone feel small when they come here.

 Chapter 1904

    Countless broken giant statues, staggering, a huge trace, it is difficult to imagine that this is the trace left by the battle.


    Countless ancient buildings, dilapidated, exude a sense of history.


    There are also the collapsed walls, countless ancient prose, like a huge treasure, let people indulge in it can not help.


    This is the first time that Chen Ping saw the talent cultivators in the desert of death, but they were all precipitated in the ancient writings, sometimes happy and sometimes sad, as if those ancient writings had magic power.


    Chen Ping''s arrival, they did not have the slightest vigilance, still unconsciously.


    But when Chen Ping was about to walk into them, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "Brother, first time in?"


    After the man made a noise, Chen Ping also looked at him. He was a teenager with a tiger head and a brain. But in his eyes, he revealed a trace of brightness.


    This man is a five-star gymnast, and Chen Ping nods.


    "Brother, a spirit stone, I give you three pieces of advice."


    Chen Ping did not hesitate. Even if he took out a spirit stone and threw it directly to him, the boy immediately held the stone in his hand, looked around warily, and then hid it carefully.


    But these are unable to hide the excitement on his face, immediately said: "my name is Song Yuan, born here, grew up here."


    "This is the ancient battlefield of the Yuan Dynasty. Three pieces of advice I''ll give you."


    "First, you can''t expose the spirit stone in your hand, or you won''t live the next day."


    "Second, it''s the world of physical arts masters, so you''d better know some physical skills."


    "Third, don''t read those ancient Chinese prose. It will make you lose yourself, just like them."


    When Song Yuan finished, he pointed to the gifted practitioners beside the ancient Chinese.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, and Song Yuan said in a voice, "you''re welcome. I''ve collected your spirit stone. If you have any questions, you can ask me, but there is a charge. "


    Chen Ping also nodded and directly threw out dozens of spirit stones.


    Song Yuan was also shocked. His first reaction was not to grab those spirit stones, but to see if there were people around.


    Finally, when he saw no one around, he picked up ten of them and gave the rest back to Chen Ping. Chen Ping looked at him with some puzzlement.


    That song yuan also said with a smile: "spirit stone here can change a lot of things, and so many spirit stone I also can''t keep."


    "I can tell you all the ten spirit stones as long as I know them."


    Chen Ping also nods. Song Yuan knows his own weight, so he can live here. Maybe this is the knowledge he got from growing up here.


    "Is there any clan power here?"


    Chen Ping asked the first question.


    "Yes, there are many. There are three forces in Yuanji ancient battlefield. The leaders of the three forces are all nine star strong ones, and they are all physical masters."


    "They are Yuanzong, Fengfeng gang and tongtianmen, of which Yuanzong is the most mysterious and the most powerful. I have heard that Yuanzong has existed since the birth of Yuanji ancient battlefield."


    Chen Ping nodded and began to ask the second question, "has anyone ever been out in the ancient battlefield of Yuanji?"


    "Why go out and come to this place where the birds don''t poop? There are no good people. Basically, they are wanted in the outside world."


    "It should be OK to leave, but a lot of people died in the desert of death."


    "If you don''t know the detailed route, you will surely meet the death Legion in the desert of death, which is said to be their territory."


    "And when you meet the death legion, no one can escape. When you die, you will become one of them."


    Hearing Song Yuan''s words, Chen Ping felt incredible. This is the territory of the death corps, but he didn''t meet it all the way.


    "What is death Legion?"


    This is Chen Ping''s third question.


    Unfortunately, Song Yuan didn''t give Chen Ping the answer he wanted.


    "No one knows what the Legion of death is, because the people who met them are dead."


    "Only a few escaped to several ancient battlefields in the desert of death, but they also kept silent."


    After that, Chen Ping entered the so-called Yuanji ancient battlefield. Listening to Song Yuan''s introduction, Chen Ping, like the Yuanji ancient battlefield, is an ancient battlefield. In the whole desert of death, there are three more.


    The three ancient battlefields, namely, the God demon battlefield, the gods battlefield, and the fierce beast battlefield, and the ancient battlefield of the source period, have become a shelter in the whole desert of death.


    The four ancient battlefields seemed to have some kind of repression, so that the death Legion did not dare to enter, and those fierce beasts also did not dare to enter.


    Aircraft can''t get in here, and ordinary people can''t get out. Only the strong ones can get out.


    When Chen Ping entered the center of the Yuanji ancient battlefield, he found that this was another city, and it was very big. Many people were shopping and selling things on the street.Chen Ping was also surprised to see what was sold. These were antiques excavated from the corner of the ancient battlefield, some corroded weapons, armor, weapons, and even bones that he did not know were human bones or animal bones.


    Above these things, there is a flash of light, and it seems that there are many rules.


    However, Chen Ping found that there were still some bones on which there were less laws.


    In particular, Chen Ping saw a black and red bone, emitting a strong flame law, which made Chen Ping very moved, which helped him understand the law of fire.


    He is now in the middle of nine stars. His understanding of the rules of fire has reached the peak. If he wants to go further, he is to understand the law of fire.


    "How do you sell these things, boss?"


    Chen Ping also asked.


    Immediately, the stall owner was also excited to say: "brother, you really have a vision, this is a good thing containing the law of fire, as long as 20000 spirit stones."


    Chen Ping is excited to hear this. The 20000 spirit stone is not expensive at all, but it is relative to the outside, but it is different here.


    Twenty thousand spirit stone is enough for several big forces here to fight, immediately and slowly said: "boss, I''ve been in the western district for nearly half a year, and I haven''t got many spirit stones in my hand."


    Hearing this, the boss said again: "brother, don''t worry, I also came from the outside, as long as 500 spirit stones, this bone containing the law of fire is yours."


    Before Chen Ping said anything, a boss next to him said something. "Xiao Wang, I''m not talking about you. You want to sell five hundred spirit stones. I''m too high for fifty spirit stones."


    "Lao Li, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. I have the law of fire. Do you understand the law?"


    "Hum, I know it''s the law of fire. If it''s put outside, it''s five million spirit stones, and you can break your head. But this is the ruins of the ancient battlefield. Can you go out?"

 Chapter 1905

    Chen Ping was surprised by the endless fighting between the two men. Finally, he said, "boss, I''ll take the fifty spirit stone."


    When Chen Ping finished saying this, he found that the boss''s face was full of smiles. Chen Ping felt as if he had been cheated. Without waiting for him to speak, the boss said:


    "brother is a happy man. Please tell me what you want next time, one hundred catties and one spirit stone."


    For a while, Chen Ping didn''t know what to say. At first, Song Yuan said that the spirit stone here was very valuable. Chen Ping didn''t have a concept. Now it''s the discovery of the value of the spirit stone.


    And the boss beside him also said with a smile: "brother, come here and have a look. It''s absolutely cheap and good. The rule of thunder is as long as ten spirit stones."


    This makes Chen Pingzhen surprised and happy. There are too many good things here, but there is no vitality here.


    No one else has, but Chen Ping has. He has a tower.


    As Chen Ping took out the fifty spirit stone and got the bone containing the law of fire, the stall owner directly sent Chen Ping a lot of other messy things, and the last one contained the power of rules.


    "Brother, if you want anything else in the future, you can come to No. 28, East District. My name is Wang Heipi."


    The man showed his white teeth and said with a smile. Chen Ping also nodded.


    Finally, he left here with this pile of bones and found a residence. His eastern district is the sphere of influence of tongtianmen.


    Chen Ping spent ten spiritual stones to rent a large courtyard for a year.


    In fact, it''s made by using the ancient battlefield. On the wall, you can find some long-standing knife marks.


    In fact, it''s very suitable for Chen Ping to cultivate and further enhance his strength, because shangguanran''s hand can''t reach here, and he can''t spur him.


    But as soon as Chen Pinggang had a rest, he found a knock outside the door.


    Chen Ping also frowned. In fact, when he just came back, he found the people who followed him. These people showed their greedy eyes when he made a move.


    However, with Chen Ping''s strength, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. It seems that the ancient battlefield is not peaceful.


    Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    When Chen Ping opened the door, he saw a group of people. The leader of the group was a fat man. At this time, he looked up to the sky and looked extremely arrogant, as if someone didn''t know he was the boss.


    "Boy, I''m new here. Haven''t you met the leader of the white tiger hall in tongtianmen?"


    When even someone said something, Chen Ping also said with a faint smile: "Oh, it''s the protection fee."


    These people, the highest cultivation is that fat man, but only eight star cultivation.


    "Boy, you are a wise man. Pay the protection fee as soon as possible. We will help you to deal with any problems in the Yuanji ancient battlefield in the future."


    Said the fat man''s men.


    Chen Ping said faintly: "if do not hand in?"


    "Boy, if you want to die, you dare not hand it in."


    The man said, the momentum of several people is suddenly sent out, so that the whole space is a wave, a strong force is in the whole space burst out.


    Chen Ping is also a cold voice: "want to protect fees, let you pass the door master of Tianmen."


    After the voice dropped, Chen Ping immediately shot his hand and hit it with a fist. The whole space was fluctuating. After the shadow of the fist appeared, those people did not see clearly how Chen Ping made his move, and they had already fallen down.


    Chen Ping''s fists, however, did not use his vitality. They were all his own physical strength.


    Although Chen Ping, who had three royal family marks, did not practice physical arts, his body strength was not comparable to that of ordinary physigraphers. Moreover, the royal seal had the function of strengthening the body.


    But what surprised Chen Ping was that the fat man had been smashed and flying, but he had nothing to do. He stood up and looked at Chen Ping coldly and said:


    "boy, if you hand over your spirit stone, I can let you go. Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to the ancient battle field of Yuanji!"


    "Yes, I''ll see how you make me regret coming to the ancient battlefields of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice. His vitality emerged and his whole body was covered with fire. Then he hit him with a fist. The huge fist shadow turned into a fire Qilin and ran towards the fat man.


    The dead fat man also gave a big drink, and his whole body was full of yellow light. With one punch, the simple fist shadow directly collided with Huo Qilin.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, countless energy storms suddenly appeared in the whole space, but it was strange that those energy storms disappeared when they touched the walls of the ancient battlefield.


    Seeing the fat man''s fist was to break up his concentrated fist shadow. Chen Ping also knew that there was something strange about the gymnast here. He immediately burst into flames and turned into a fire unicorn, directly wrapping the dead fat man in it.


    The speed was so fast that the fat man didn''t react.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the dead fat man directly got into the ground. When he appeared, he was already dozens of meters away.It''s just that the whole body is dark, and a little bit has been burnt.


    The fat man looked at Chen Ping and said in a cold voice, "hum, don''t be complacent. One day, I''ll see when your vigor will be used up."


    Looking at the voice of the dead fat man, Chen Ping said with a faint smile: "when it''s used up, you don''t have to worry about it. Help me to give you a message to the headmaster. I''ll wait for him here."


    With these words, Chen Ping closed the gate directly, but the fight just now made the courtyard intact.


    After the dead fat man took away a group of younger brothers, the shadows around him emerged.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Wang Hu, the leader of the white tiger Hall of tongtianmen, would suffer a loss one day."


    "The new comer just now is really fierce, but if he offends tongtianmen, his good days will come to an end."


    "Hum, it''s just relying on the vitality in his body. When the vitality in his body is exhausted and the spirit stone is used up, he will be good-looking. He is still too young."


    Many people are beginning to talk about it. It''s not easy for a new person to come in here. How can we not let people wonder, and the spirit stone on his body is very rich.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about these people, but these people care about Chen Ping. In fact, they care about the spirit stone in Chen Ping''s hand.


    At this time, Chen Ping bought a burst of flame in his body, and let Chen Ping play with the flame.


    As Chen Ping''s body was covered with fire, his vitality was also constantly consumed, and Chen Ping was surrounded by a pile of spirit stones.


    If you let the outside people see this, don''t be crazy, even so waste spirit stone.


    At this time, in the central area of the ancient battle field of Yuanji, there are a group of high-rise ancient buildings, and one of the highest floors is where the three figures appear.

 Chapter 1906

    These three people are the three real power figures in the ancient battle field of Yuanji, including Wang long, the leader of tongtianmen, Xie Xiaofei, the leader of Fengfeng sect, and Yunzheng, the great elder of Yuanzong.


    Wang long, the leader of Tongtian gate, said in a voice: "the master of Chu has not come back yet."


    "The patriarch has not come back. Is it that I, the old man, do not deserve to sit with you?"


    Yunzheng, the great elder of Yuanzong, also said in a cold voice.


    Wang longdang even said with a smile: "how can it be? You are always joking."


    "Hum, what''s the matter with me?"


    Yunzheng asked again. Xie Xiaofei, the leader of the storm Gang, also looked at Wang long. Wang Long said in a voice:


    "a new comer has just come into my territory. It looks like a fat sheep. Do you want to join hands?"


    "Hey hey, you Wang Long always eat alone. How did you think of us this time? Did you meet an expert?"


    Xie Xiaofei also laughed, but Wang Long didn''t respond at all. He said slowly:


    "he should be a master with vitality in his body and a lot of spirit stones in his hand. I''m not for the plan of Master Chu, so I won''t have an accident when I get there."


    "Well, what Wang Long said is reasonable. At this time, a new comer comes, which is a factor of instability. Thank you, leader. You cooperate with Wang long to kill the boy, and you will share the things in your body."


    "But remember, don''t delay the Lord''s plan."


    Yuan Zong''s elder Yun Zheng also said in a voice, both of them nodded and left at last.


    After Chen Ping consumed the two piles of spirit stones in front of him, he also appeared in the Tongtian tower in an instant.


    Looking at dozens of people busy melting the magic chain, Chen Ping also nodded.


    "Do well, and you may go out one day."


    After Chen Ping said this, the following people are indignant at Chen Ping. They have no resistance at all.


    Let alone the power of the ROC bird is that Chen Ping is in the tower of heaven. He is a God and can control everything, including their lives.


    When Chen Ping''s voice dropped, he ignored them and flew directly towards the ROC.


    "Brother Peng, do you have any way to control them?"


    Chen Ping asked, and ROC bird asked, "are you in trouble?"


    "Well, that ghost place is absolutely the land of absolute spirits." Chen Pingdao.


    Then Dapeng bird said, "yes, you can control them by planting demons. But if you want to practice, you should help me find the Jue Ling Stone in Jue Ling land for me. I have encountered a bottleneck in cultivating a kind of skill, so I need Jue Ling Stone."


    "Don''t worry, Peng. It''s on me."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile. Later, in Chen Ping''s mind, there was a kind of strange skill, a kind of magic resolution. After the cultivation of this skill, not only can you plant the Magic Seeds in other people''s hearts, but also can absorb the power of rules understood by others.


    But the ROC bird warned Chen Ping that it was better not to absorb the things in others'' bodies. Although it is easy to gain power, he will be possessed by the devil and lose himself in the end.


    One of the most exaggerated is to be able to absorb other people''s soul power, but also to strengthen their own spirit, the cultivation of spirit skills has long been gone.


    For example, the puppet masters still have a special soul training power, but they have no soul training power.


    However, although the cultivation of magic is powerful, there are also limitations. According to one''s own strength, he can only plant two talent cultivators with the same strength as himself.


    Therefore, Chen Ping selected six physical arts masters and planted Magic Seeds, including four eight star cultivation and two early nine star cultivation.


    With Chen Ping leaving Tongtian tower, there is a trace of excitement on their faces, because they can finally leave the boring place.


    They are refining the magic chain in Tongtian tower. It''s terrible to think about it day and night.


    What''s more, Chen Ping found an interesting thing in Tongtian tower, that Qiancheng, which was suppressed together with greedy wolves, was actually a woman.


    At the beginning, refining the magic chain every day was nothing, but after a long time, the thousand cities broke out and was beaten several times by ROC birds before they became honest.


    Finally, she proposed whether she could change her job, because she saw Xia Hanxue with Xiaoxue and appeared in front of them. Could she not know Xia Hanxue.


    Finally, the mire bird promised her and gave the thousand cities to Xia Hanxue.


    It was the next day when Chen Ping showed up in the courtyard with six experts. He looked at the six people in front of him and said in a voice:


    "from now on, you will forget your original name and follow my surname: Chen Jin, Chen Huo, Chen Tu, Chen Shui, Chen Feng and Chen Lei


    "It''s the master."


    Six people said, they have not had the original high spirited, in the body unceasingly has been planted the devil seed, moreover the soul has suffered the torture.


    Then Chen Ping introduced the situation here to them, and then they understood why Chen Ping only selected body artists. This is the world of physical artists.For a moment, several people''s faces were excited. They looked at each other and looked at Chen Ping with fierce eyes.


    But at the next moment, Chen Ping''s voice sounded.


    "This is the world of the physists, but don''t forget the demons in your body and my means. If you can catch you for the first time, you can catch you for the second time."


    For a moment, several people were calm down, almost shot, they forgot the painful memories of Tongtian tower.


    At that time, several people were pale, and Chen Ping said in a voice:


    "as long as you do things seriously, you may also be able to remove the demons in your body."


    "It''s the master."


    Several people answered, and then let them go to rest.


    Then Chen Ping is wantonly collecting the bones with the power of laws. No matter what the rules are, Chen pinglai will not refuse, but the price is a little pathetic.


    However, Chen Ping wanted a large amount, and many people still flocked to it.


    But it also made many people envious, including Wang long, the leader of Tongtian gate, and Xie Xiaofei, the leader of the fierce wind sect. After hearing the report from their subordinates, they gathered together again.


    "How much has Chen Ping''s spirit stone flower gone out?"


    "I have more than 100000, but I didn''t expect a rich man."


    "Haha, these are all ours tonight. It seems that he has left a lot of them."


    "Let''s go and have a look at this new friend that evening, so as to show the strength of our two gangs."


    Both of them nodded with excitement in their eyes. Although both of them were physiotherapists, they also dabbled in elements, but they needed spirit stones.


    It is also necessary for the cultivation of physique masters that they also need spirit stones to buy miraculous medicines. They are short of spirit stones. Perhaps only Chu he, the patriarch of Yuanzong, can not lack them.

 Chapter 1907

    In the dead of night, Chen Ping was looking at a bone with the rules of space in the yard. Suddenly, two figures appeared in his room.


    The moment the two figures appeared, it was found that there were six more people in Chen Ping''s room.


    And the momentum of these six people surprised them.


    Wang long and Xie Xiaofei both scolded in their hearts. When did Chen Ping''s room have a few more people, and their strength is incomparable. The breath of two figures is not weak than that of the two of them.


    This makes two people for a time do not know what to say, two people look at each other, is to see the helpless in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Ping also raised his head, looked at the two people, and said with a smile, "it''s really a distinguished guest. I didn''t expect to have two more. How about my preparation?"


    "Ha ha, brother, we''re wrong."


    Wang Long was also lying with his eyes open.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go wrong. We''ll have a drink."


    After Chen Ping finished, Chen Jin brought out a pot of wine and three cups.


    Chen Ping said lightly: "come on, sit down."


    Wang long and Xie Xiaofei are also brave enough to sit down. They are really planted this time. They didn''t expect to fight geese all their lives, but they were injured by geese in the end.


    Chen Ping did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. They knew that if they made a mistake today, they might not be able to walk out of the room.


    Wang Long''s younger brother Wang Hu told Chen Ping''s strength. With Wang Hu''s accomplishments, he had no resistance at all, and Chen Ping''s strength could be seen. That''s why Wang Long found Xie Xiaofei and Yun Zheng.


    However, it never occurred to me that there were still six masters in Chen Ping''s room, and two of them were not weaker than them. He really ran to the tiger''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, two lords, I have only one small request here."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Wang longdang even said with a smile: "don''t say one request, I will also agree to ten requirements."


    "That''s right. As long as it''s about brother Chen, we''ll do it right."


    Xie Xiaofei also said in a voice.


    Then Chen Ping also said: "two help me to introduce the patriarch of Yuanzong, Chuhe."


    Hearing this, both of them were surprised. Did Chen Ping come for that.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chen Ping also said with a smile: "ha ha, as long as I want to make a friend, you can take this word to Lord Chu."


    Finally, they nodded their heads and left Chen Ping''s yard.


    Wang Hu, who were waiting outside the yard, saw Wang long come out. Even if they were happy, they said, "Hey, big brother is big brother. They solved Chen Ping without any action."


    At the next moment, Wang long burst into a rage and used both fists and feet. He directly beckoned to Wang Hu and growled: "you bastard, you''re going to make trouble for me. Get out of here for three months


    Xie Xiaofei also said in a voice at this time: "OK, brother Wang, now I''d better think about how to talk to the Lord of Chu."


    "How to say it directly, the man was obviously aiming at the plan of the Lord Chu."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was the same place, the high-rise building in the center of Yuanji ancient battlefield. At this time, four people gathered together, and Chu River, the patriarch of Yuanzong, gathered together.


    After hearing the report from Wang long and Xie Xiaofei, Chu he also said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. How did this man find the land of Jue Ling?"


    Wang Long said carelessly, "maybe he really wants to make friends with the master of Chu."


    As soon as he said this, several people looked at him like a fool.


    "I''ll meet him in person. He''s just right in the land of absolute spirit. Several people in the battlefield of gods and Demons and the battlefield of gods are too arrogant, which makes Chen Ping lead the battle."


    Chu River said faintly that it is not a strange thing to be found in the land of Jue Ling. As long as you have enough strength and enough knowledge, you can basically see that it is a place of absolute spirit at a glance.


    It''s hard to find an entrance in the dead desert.


    On that day, Chen Ping was just about to go out when a figure suddenly appeared and directly hit Chen Ping. Chen Ping also gave a cold drink:


    "town!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, Chen Ping''s fists burst into countless waves of vitality, and the fists turned into flames all over the sky, directly hitting the figure.


    The moment the fist shadow hit, the surrounding temperature is increased a lot.


    "Boom


    After a big bang, the whole space is a huge wave, the energy storm all over the sky is absorbed by the surrounding walls.


    And Chen Jin and others appear in Chen Ping''s side in an instant. When they are ready to make a move, Chen Ping''s voice comes.


    "You step down, Master Chu is here. I happened to have two moves with him."


    "Haha, brother Chen is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. His strength is so strong."


    The sound of Chu River dropped, and countless swords appeared in his hand. Those swords were suspended in front of him, emitting countless sword spirit.Chen Ping did not expect that the Chu River was actually a sword cultivation.


    And his body is gushing out countless vitality, directly absorbed by those swords.


    The dense swords filled the whole space in an instant, and then turned into a sword dragon in his hands, and then with innumerable howling sounds, he directly attacked Chen Ping.


    And where the sword dragon passed, there were cracks.


    Chen Ping looked at the Jianlong who was coming and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that the master of Chu''s swordsmanship could understand so deeply. It happens that I have also learned a few sword moves. Please master Chu to appreciate it. "


    As the words fell, Chen Ping''s movements kept on, and hundreds of sword meanings appeared in Shenhai. At the moment of these sword meanings, countless sword sounds appeared in the whole space.


    The sky full of split Sky Sword idea, and the sword dragon, and then the two attacks are suddenly collided together.


    "Boom


    After the sound, the huge Stegosaurus became a series of sword tools, emerging in the surrounding space, but most of them were damaged.


    Chen Ping''s idea of split empty sword is constantly condensing, and then Chen Ping says in a voice: "Lord Chu, how is my sword idea condensed?"


    Just after Chen Pinggang finished, with the movements of his hands, countless split empty swords converged and turned into a sword. In a blink of an eye, they penetrated the whole space, and then they fired directly towards the Chu River.


    The Chu River was also shocked. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s sword idea was so fast that it was impossible to guard against it.


    Chu River suddenly appeared on the body of a layer of Sword Clothing, silver shining.


    There was no collision and no sound. The meaning of the split empty sword directly penetrated his back, and he immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu River looked at his wound and saw that his sword clothes were intact. He also exclaimed: "how can it be? What is the meaning of sword?"


    Chen Ping also said with a smile: "the meaning of the split empty sword was unintentionally obtained."

 Chapter 1908

    "Brother Chen, it''s a good chance. It''s the first time I''ve met such a sharp sword."


    Chu he also said in a voice. Up to now, he still can''t believe that he didn''t stop Chen Ping''s sword intention.


    "Ha ha, Lord Chu, you are welcome. My sword Qi can not only hurt people''s body, but also hurt people''s spirits. It''s a pity that I can''t practice it well."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile. The Chu River said in a voice, "if you don''t dislike it, call me brother Chu. It''s just that we sit down and chat."


    "Yes, please."


    Chen Ping also invited Chu River. After they sat down, Chuhe took the lead in saying:


    "brother Chen also came for the land of absolute spirit."


    "Ha ha, by chance, I found the land of Jue Ling when I came here. If you want to go in and have a look, brother Chu, as the local snake here, must have a way."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile. He couldn''t see the purpose of entering the land of absolute spirit.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen is a happy man, so I don''t care."


    Chu River is a voice said, and then introduced the situation of Jue Ling place.


    The entrance of Jue Ling place was found by Chu River. He had been here for nearly 100 years to find the entrance of Jue Ling place.


    Unfortunately, the information leaked out, so that the ancient battlefield of gods, gods and demons, as well as the ancient battlefield of fierce beasts, were all known.


    So these forces put pressure on Chu River, and then gave a very considerable benefit fee. After that, Chu River agreed to take them into the land of absolute souls.


    Chen Ping didn''t believe all of Chu he''s words. There must be something fishy about it. Otherwise, Chu he would easily agree with him.


    "Brother Chu, I know all the benefits and expenses. Just talk."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice, and the Chu River waved his hand and said:


    "seriously, if you can follow me into the ancient battlefield, it will give me more confidence. How can you ask for the benefit fee?"


    Chen Pingjian never agreed, and immediately said:


    "brothers need to settle accounts clearly. This entrance is hard to find, and you can''t suffer from this loss."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s eager appearance, Chuhe said in a voice:


    "brother Chen, I really don''t need it. Even if Wang long and Xie Xiaofei, who are the sect leaders of Tianmen, have not paid the benefit fee, how can I accept you so kindly?"


    "I''ll call you together when we''re ready to leave."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also said with a smile:


    "well, I''m waiting for elder brother Chu''s call to enter the land of absolute spirit. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll never refuse."


    Chen Pingxin''s pledge made him depressed. He didn''t believe that such a simple man could enter the desert of death.


    "Well, then I''ll leave. It''s only two days."


    Chu River immediately put forward the farewell, Chen Ping was also personally delivered to the door.


    Chen Ping nodded when he saw the figure of Chu River walking far away. It was not easy for him. Fortunately, he suppressed him. Otherwise, he would really let himself be cannon fodder.


    Then Chen Ping began to understand the law of fire. Now, Chen Ping also has a glimpse of the law of fire. Now, he is just a little bit closer to breaking through this layer of window paper, from the rule of fire to the law of fire.


    At that time, Chen Ping''s strength will also enter a terrible advanced stage, that is, the strong ones in the late nine star period and at the peak. Chen Ping can fight with him.


    Now Chen Ping doesn''t understand the law of fire. He is not the opponent of the top nine stars.


    Chen Ping looked at the seven or eight bones with the law of fire around him, and felt the power of the above laws one by one.


    In fact, from the force of rules to the force of laws is a qualitative improvement. In the force of rules, the flame has only one attribute, that is, destruction. However, after entering the force of law, various elements have different directions.


    For example, there are many kinds of flame rules, such as destruction, Brahma burning, high temperature, treatment, and evil suppression.


    There is the law of wind, there is speed, there is destruction, there is destruction.


    Therefore, Chen Ping should make clear his own flame law, which direction to improve, so as to better understand the law of fire.


    Finally, Chen Ping decided to choose Fanshao, which is the most original one of the flame rules, which can burn everything.


    Because Chen Ping has five elements, he can understand destruction for other elements, such as gold and water.


    Three days later, Chen Ping still couldn''t find a chance to break through the law of fire. However, he received a message from Chu River. Chen Ping did not delay, but took two Chen Jin, Chen Huo, and two nine star astrologers to meet.


    As for the other four people, it is estimated that going to Jue Ling''s place will not help him. Maybe they will drag him down, so it''s better not to take them.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang went out, Xie Xiaofei and Wang Long were waiting here. Seeing Chen Ping, they also said:"Brother Chen."


    Chen Ping also nodded, and they took the three of them to the periphery of the ancient battlefield of Yuanji.


    When you get out of the ancient battlefield, you will find that the yellow sand around you fills the whole space, and you can''t tell the direction.


    But Xie Xiaofei explained:


    "Lord Chu, I left a mark. I just follow the mark."


    "The entrance to the land of absolute spirit is in the desert. With the change of the Yellow storm, the entrance is moving every moment. Therefore, Chu Zong mainly searched for the entrance ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also nodded. That''s why for so many years, this land of absolute spirit has not been born. It is that the entrance is so difficult to find, which can be seen for some time.


    Xie Xiaofei''s hand took out a compass, with the compass''s instructions, Chen Ping and they constantly changed the direction, the figure of several people slowly disappeared in the sand all over the sky.


    Fortunately, several people are nine star masters. Otherwise, the yellow sand all over the sky will kill them. Those who are under the Seven Star cultivation will die.


    In this way, it took Chen Ping a full day to discover the figure of the Chu River. Looking at the figure of the Chu River, Wang Long also said in a voice:


    "Lord Chu, we are here."


    The Lord of Chu also nodded. Just before he was ready to speak, he heard another voice coming.


    "Chu River, these are the goods of the ancient battlefield of your origin."


    "Ha ha, these people look like rubbish. It''s a waste of time for us to wait for a long time in vain."


    Chen Pingcai found out that there were three groups, each of them four or five, not far behind the Chu River.


    It was two of the leaders who made the noise. At this time, Chu he''s face was not good-looking. He said coldly:


    "if you don''t want to go in, even if you don''t want to go in, I''m not made of mud."

 Chapter 1909

    "Ha ha, Lord Chu is joking. Don''t care."


    Although the man said so, his eyes showed disdain.


    Chuhe ignored him and went directly to Chen Ping and said with a smile:


    "ha ha, brother Chen is here. You can enter the land of Jue Ling in a moment."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile: "thanks to brother Chu, I have gained insight."


    When Chen Gang finished speaking, he heard a voice that was not harmonious.


    "The Lord of Chu, who is this? He is so arrogant that he has to meet him in person."


    "Yes, Lord Chu also introduced us to see if they were like goods."


    Hearing these two voices, Chuhe also said with a sneer: "come, brother Chen, I''ll introduce you."


    "This is muronghai of the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, Yan Nantian of the battlefield of gods, and Xiong Ba of the fierce beast battlefield."


    Chu River pointed to the three leaders and introduced them, while muronghai and Yan Nantian were speaking aloud.


    But what impresses Chen Ping most is that Xiong ba. The breath on his body makes Chen Ping feel a kind of palpitation, which is at least the strength of the late nine star period.


    "Ha ha, I''ve met you. I''m Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, that Murong sea also sneered: "hum, where the boy, still dare to pretend big tail wolf in front of us."


    "Li Fei, you go and try his weight."


    After Murong Hai finished speaking, he was walking out of a nine star early strong man. His strength made him look like a fierce beast in human form.


    Li Fei sneered and rushed straight to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping came out behind him. It was Chen Jin. They collided and set off the sand all over the sky.


    However, Li Fei was beaten out by Chen Jin. He had countless fist marks and left a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "This is my servant. How about that?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. Murong Hai''s face was livid. Looking at Li Fei who had been injured, he said in a cold voice: "hum, I don''t know what your strength is like?"


    "Oh, try it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and Chu River said in a voice at this time: "everyone, it''s for the land of Jue Ling. It''s the best time to open the land of absolute spirit. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for a day."


    Hearing this, Murong Hai also said in a cold voice: "you''re lucky. When you enter the land of Jue Ling, I want you to look good."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, "I will accompany you at any time."


    Then these people were divided into four groups and gathered together. Chuhe said in a low voice: "brother Chen, muronghai and Yan Nantian are not easy to provoke. Why provoke them?"


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, don''t worry. They are just local chickens and dogs. What worries me is that Xiong Ba has hidden strength."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu River is surprised: "that bear is so strong?"


    Chen Ping also said lightly: "of course, it is the strongest among us."


    Chu River is also stunned. Because Chen Ping''s evaluation of Xiong Ba is too high, the fierce beast battlefield is the cruelest among the four ancient battlefields, and the overall strength is also the highest in the fierce beast battlefield. However, there are no good experts in the fierce beast battlefield.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Chu River also looked at Xiong Ba, but he didn''t see anything.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the compass on Chu River''s hand gave out bursts of hissing sound. Chu River also got up and said, "prepare, the entrance is coming."


    All of them are ready to enter the land of absolute spirit. Chu River has emerged a lot of vitality, and then depicts a huge pattern in the void.


    When the pattern was hidden in the yellow sand, a huge hole appeared in the place where they were, like a human eating monster.


    Chu River immediately roared: "enter."


    As the crowd jumped into the cave one after another, but after a while, the whole cave disappeared, and around it appeared yellow sand all over the sky, as if nothing had appeared.


    Chen Ping, who entered the cave, found his body falling down. After a long time, he directly hit the ground and made a series of crashing noises.


    It was so dark that nothing could be seen. Then a few people''s hands were filled with illuminators. For a moment, people found that they were in a huge palace.


    Strangely, the palace has no roof, and the walls around it are all murals. There are stories hidden in the murals. If people have no time to look at them, they will find two channels in the distance.


    Everyone is looking at the Chu River, Chu River is also a cold voice: "gentlemen, now entering the land of absolute spirit, what chance can you get depends on your ability."


    "It''s the first time I''ve come down here, so I don''t know which way to go without looking at me."


    Everyone did not speak, as if they were waiting for Chu River''s choice.


    Chu River is also speechless, randomly walked into one of the channels, and then Xie Xiaofei and Wang Long followed in, until Chen Ping did not move.The rest of the people are you look at me, I look at you, for a strange place, everyone is insecure.


    But in the end they followed the Chu River, and Chen Ping looked at the people and took another road.


    Just entering this channel, Chen Ping found a different place. Here, the vitality in Chen Ping''s body was suppressed.


    Not only can the surrounding passageways become bigger and bigger when they don''t need lighting.


    As the light source became more and more intense, a floating bridge appeared in front of Chen Ping, and under the floating bridge, there were countless magma. However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, the river composed of magma did not have the slightest temperature.


    This let Chen Ping not help but say: "is it an illusion?"


    "Master, it''s not an illusion, you see."


    Chen Jin also said in a voice that a bone in his hand was thrown into the magma, which immediately began to smoke and finally turned into magma.


    Moreover, Chen Ping also saw creatures in the magma, swimming in the magma river.


    Chen Ping also felt this strange place and said in a voice, "be careful. If you are in danger, you can directly enter the tower handle."


    They also nodded. Then Chen Ping went to the bridge and suddenly a flame rose.


    Chen Ping''s hand instantly appeared a trace of burn, but Chen Ping did not feel the temperature above, which also surprised Chen Ping.


    Finally, Chen Ping''s whole body was shrouded in flames, which was his understanding of the rules of fire.


    As he stepped on the pontoon, a flame started to burn from the bottom of Chen Ping''s feet, until Chen Ping''s whole body was covered with this layer of flame.


    Chen Ping can clearly feel the difference between the two kinds of flames, one is his own, and the other is the flame generated on the floating bridge.

 Chapter 1910

    Two kinds of flames in Chen Ping''s body continue to burn, fighting, as if in a fight of wisdom and courage.


    One kind of flame wants to protect Chen Ping, the other kind of flame wants to destroy Chen Ping. For a time, Chen Ping has found the opportunity to enter the flame law.


    Later, without hesitation, Chen Ping walked toward the center of the pontoon bridge. When he got to the center of the pontoon, Chen Ping found that the flames actually came from the magma.


    The two stone pillars in the center of the floating bridge are deep into the magma and constantly absorb the flame from it.


    Moreover, these flames were so pure that Chen Ping immediately said, "help me protect Dharma. I want to break through here."


    Chen Jin and Chen Huo nodded, and then Chen Ping was sitting in the center of the pontoon bridge. For a moment, the flame on his body was in full swing, as if he had become a flame man.


    As the flames in the magma continuously poured into Chen Ping''s body through two stone pillars, Chen Ping felt that his body was like a sea of fire, and all kinds of pain spread all over his body.


    The sweat on the forehead just flows out, is evaporated clean.


    It was in this kind of pain that Chen Ping grasped the law of fire.


    With the passage of time, Chen Ping''s clothes were burned to nothingness by Vatican, and the hair on his body disappeared.


    The whole body is naked in the flame package, and there are many scars on his body.


    At this time, Chen Ping has completely forgotten the pain and is in the process of understanding the law of fire.


    After half a day, Chen Ping suddenly opened his eyes, both eyes were emitting a trace of flame.


    The scars on his whole body have disappeared, but there is no hair left. Now Chen Ping is a bald head.


    Chen Ping touched his bald head, but also wanted to laugh, immediately murmured: "no loss, I have already understood the law of fire, this magma, can go."


    Then, he found out a suit of clothes to put on his body and headed for the front with Chen Jin Chen Huo.


    Under the influence of Chen Ping, the flame on the pontoon did not appear at all. This is the law of flame. Speak the law of the law.


    With the deepening of Chen Ping, he found an ancient temple. Just entering the temple, he felt a sense of peeping.


    In the temple, the throne is a three headed and six armed God, and on both sides are two statues holding hammers. Chen Ping does not know one of them.


    Immediately, they also looked at Chen Jin and Chen Huo. They shook their heads and said, "I haven''t seen them. I don''t know what kind of temple this is."


    "What''s more, there are few records about the death desert in the whole meteorite continent."


    But Chen Ping did not get the news he wanted. He looked at the objects worshipped in front of the statue. There were only three things, as if enjoying the admiration of the people.


    One of them is a piece of animal skin with strange patterns on it. There are also two pieces, a jade Rune and a black stone.


    Just as Chen Ping''s hand reached over the stone, the whole temple roared.


    The next moment, the two statues with hammers woke up.


    "Blasphemy, death!"


    At that moment, the two statues hit Chen Ping in an instant, and Chen Ping was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that these two statues could survive. Looking at the attacking statues, Chen Ping also had two fists. Each fist was the strength of Chen Ping''s whole body.


    With the collision, the whole temple was motionless, even the energy fluctuation did not appear.


    At the moment of contact, Chen Ping felt a powerful force. He directly smashed him out, and the Qi and blood in his body began to surge.


    Chen Jin and Chen Huo are also instant hands, two people directly hit the two statues.


    Chen Ping looks at the two statues with a slight frown. He always feels strange. It seems that these two statues are like puppets. Someone is manipulating them.


    Looking at the battle in the temple, Chen Ping also found that with the passage of time, Chen Jin and Chen Huo also fell into the weak side, and Chen Ping''s powerful spirit was directly pouring out.


    He directly checked the two statues. With the inspection of the spirit power, Chen Ping finally found out the abnormality.


    On the back of the two statues, there is a strange pattern. Every time you put your hands on it, the pattern will emit a light light. Although it flickers away, it is still found by Chen Ping.


    Immediately, Chen Ping put his hand directly, and instantly appeared on the back of the two people. The flame appeared on both hands, and then directly hit the pattern on their backs.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the two huge statues collapsed suddenly and finally turned into soil. This also surprised Chen Ping. What kind of puppet was it? It was so amazing.


    But not waiting for Chen Ping to be happy, a huge palm shadow came.


    The speed is so fast that Chen Ping has no time to dodge. In an instant, he is covered by palm shadow!


    In a hurry, Chen Ping''s body also emerged a series of flame composed of armor, and then the Xuanwu tortoise shell also appeared in front of him."Touch!"


    With a loud bang, Chen Ping was directly smashed into the ground by the huge palm shadow, and the dust filled the whole temple.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that Chen Jin and Chen Huo were also seriously injured, but they were not dead. At the most dangerous moment, both of them entered the Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping gets up, spits out the dust in his mouth, and looks at the statue with three heads and six arms. At this time, the momentum of his body makes Chen Ping unable to resist.


    However, Chen Ping knew that this was a common trick in the temple. In fact, the spirit power was not strong enough and was affected by it.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s body instantly appears a Kirin mark, and instantly becomes a flame giant the size of a God.


    Compared with that statue, Chen Ping is more like a God. The whole temple fluctuates, and countless energy fluctuates in the whole temple.


    Chen Ping was burning his energy and smashed it with a fist, which immediately turned into a fire Qilin and hit the statue directly.


    The image of the statue of God smashed the shadow of Chen Ping''s fist.


    Chen Ping''s face was very ugly. He found that there was a suppression on the vitality, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    And there was a buzz from the statue:


    "sacrilege, death!"


    The same words, spoken by different people, have different effects. Chen Ping felt the oppression of the spirit. The statue is not so simple.


    Moreover, Chen Ping did not find the pattern behind him, and did not know where it was hidden.


    After that, the statue immediately hit Chen Ping with one fist, one finger, one sword, one gun. The six attacks instantly turned into six streamers and attacked Chen Ping.


    At the moment when the six attacks burst out, there was a roar of breaking through the air in the temple.

 Chapter 1911

    Seeing the attack, Chen Ping murmured. It''s really three headed and six armed.


    Looking at the attack, Chen Ping immediately roared: "Qilin fist."


    With one blow, Chen Ping''s energy seemed to have been drained out, and the energy fluctuation all over the sky appeared in the whole space.


    The huge fist shadow turns into a huge fire unicorn, roaring wantonly in the whole space.


    At that moment, the six Unicorn fired directly at the temple.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a loud noise, the whole temple was quiet.


    The energy storm all over the sky also disappeared. The fire unicorn and the six attacks disappeared.


    Only Chen Ping and the statue were left in the temple. When the statue saw his attack disappear, the three heads immediately spewed out three flames and attacked Chen Ping directly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping laughed. The source of these three flames is the same as that of the flame on the pontoon. They are all magma under his feet.


    Looking at the three flames, Chen Ping did not hide or blink. He let the flame burn on his body. Chen Ping was not damaged, and even his clothes were not burned.


    Then Chen Ping roared: "the law of fire, Fanshao!"


    "Boom


    A burst of roar came out, and Chen Ping''s body sent out flames all over the sky and went directly towards the statue.


    For a time, the whole temple was filled with Chen Ping''s flames. When these flames slowly returned to Chen Ping''s body, only the first three items were left in the temple. As for the statue, it had been reduced to ashes.


    Looking at Chen Zhiping''s three pieces of fire, Chen Daofeng''s hand was just broken.


    When Chen Ping hid in the past, he saw a few more people in the temple.


    "Ha ha, thank you for helping us get rid of these statues."


    The person who made the noise was that muronghai, and Yan Nantian was behind him. There were nearly ten people in total.


    Chen Ping was surprised that they had not found out how they followed them.


    "Hehe, come and get it if you have the ability."


    Chen Ping also said with a sneer that he was not afraid at all. These people were just local chickens and dogs.


    Then Chen Ping directly swept the three items into his own space ring.


    Yan Nantian and Murong Hai''s faces were also ugly and incomparable, and said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, then we will help you."


    "Together, kill him for me."


    The voice of two people falls, behind a few people is directly toward Chen pingchong.


    Chen Ping sneered, his whole body was covered with countless flames, and then countless flames gushed out of Chen Ping''s body, immediately wrapping these people in it.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Bursts of screams came from these people''s mouths, but only for a moment. Two of them with poor ability were turned into charred corpses.


    Murong Hai''s face was cold, and a flash of light appeared on his body. His huge body directly hit Chen Ping.


    After that, Yan Nantian also made a move. Chen Ping was not in a hurry. The flames wrapped the two people.


    And muronghai and Yan Nantian suddenly appear a blue treasure armor, which makes Chen Ping''s flame hard to accomplish.


    Chen Ping also said coldly: "it seems that you still have a lot of treasures."


    After Chen Ping finished, the seal on his hand appeared constantly, and there appeared a split empty sword meaning in the God sea.


    Hundreds of split empty swords are floating in front of Chen Ping, and the whole space is filled with the sound of swords.


    After that, these split swords were transformed into two streamers, which were directly fired at muronghai and yannantian.


    "Touch!"


    After a sound, Yan Nantian and muronghai were directly planted on the ground, their faces were extremely pale, and there was a huge sword mark in front of their chest.


    "No way. What kind of sword technique is it so sharp?"


    Murong Hai also said inconceivably, and that Yan Nantian was more seriously injured.


    Chen Ping appeared in front of them, and the flames on his hands poured out and directly hit them.


    Yan Nantian looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes and said, "do you dare to kill us? We are all members of the death army. If you kill us, you will never walk out of the desert of death. "


    When Chen Ping heard this, he became interested.


    "Well, what do you all know?"


    "Hehe, it''s too late to know the horror of the death Legion."


    That Murong sea also made a sound of derision.


    And Chen Ping also said lightly: "tell me what you know, or you will be burned alive."


    Yan Nan Tian said with a smile, "I can only tell you that we are the people of the death Legion. There is no other comment."


    "If you don''t say so, don''t blame me for being ruthless."After Chen Ping finished speaking, the flame on his body rushed toward the Yan Nan Tian crazily.


    The flame instantly penetrated the treasure armor on Yan Nantian''s body and let it scream in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    There was a huge noise, and it broke out in the whole space.


    "Say no?"


    Chen Ping asked sternly.


    The whole body of Yan Nantian was already burnt black, but he was not dead. At this time, he also looked at Chen Ping with a smile: "you will also become the death army, ha ha ha..."


    Then Chen Ping directly burned Yan Nantian to ashes, and then looked at muronghai.


    That Murong sea just want to open his mouth to say what, it is the whole body burst, instantly split.


    Chen Ping was shocked because it was too sudden. If it happened to him, it would be too much to prevent.


    This muronghai''s body should have been banned.


    Recalling the words of muronghai and Yan Nantian, Chen Ping was surprised to find that it seemed to be a fraud.


    I don''t know if Chu River and Xiong Ba belong to the death Legion.


    However, as soon as I saw them, Chen Ping did not want to. He took out all the three items he had just got.


    The first is the jade pendant. When the spirit touches the jade pendant, a message will appear in its mind.


    Lengyanyu, the formation of the cold flame, which is very precious, contains a trace of the original power of the cold flame. Cultivating the flame law can transform your own flame into cold flame.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping knows that he has definitely found the treasure. This cold and icy flame is one of the top ten abnormal fires in ancient times.


    It has been extinct for a long time. It is a common abnormal fire, which can enhance the power of the law of fire.


    Legend can get the fire, is able to survive in the hands of the strongman of the holy rank, which shows the power of the fire.


    Chen Ping did not hesitate to avoid a long night''s dream. He directly prepared to refine the cold flame in the jade pendant.


    With Chen Ping''s continuous refining and refining, a white transparent ice flame emerged quietly. For a time, countless frost appeared in the whole space, even affecting the magma outside the temple.

 Chapter 1912

    With the appearance of the cold flame, Chen Ping also felt the energy contained in the cold flame.


    Then Chen Ping controlled this trace of cold flame, directly into his body.


    At the moment when the cold flame enters his body, Chen Ping finds that his spirits are frozen into ice sculptures, and his thinking begins to slow down.


    At the next moment, a flame law suddenly emerges, and goes directly towards the cold flame.


    "Boom


    In Chen Ping''s mind, a burst of roaring sound suddenly felt that the whole body would be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Chen Ping felt that he had underestimated the power of the icy flame, and thought he had understood the law of fire. There was nothing wrong with it.


    The next moment, Chen Ping made a bold decision, the whole person directly rushed out of the temple, and then directly jumped into the magma under his feet.


    Then Chen Ping felt that he had lost consciousness. However, the breath of cold and hot in his body not only impacted his body, but also made Chen Ping experience the real nine heavy days of ice and fire for a while.


    I don''t know how much time passed. Chen Ping woke up and found himself floating in the magma.


    He did not feel the heat of the magma at all, and his body was cold.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that many magmatic creatures around his body were watching him, probably trying to eat himself. However, whenever those creatures approached him, Chen Ping''s body would emit a burst of white flame, which immediately made those lava creatures burn into nothingness.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hands and thought. A white flame appeared in his hands. It seemed that there was no threat. But Chen Ping knew how much energy was contained in it.


    When Chen Ping returned to the temple again, there was silence around him. Thinking that he had two things in his hand, he immediately took out the black stone.


    However, no matter how Chen Ping explored, the spirit attack and the flame burning, there was no reaction at all, and the vitality input into it disappeared without a trace.


    This makes Chen Ping a little different, and then he throws it directly into the Tongtian tower for the ROC to have a look.


    Then a voice came from the ROC: "Jue Ling Stone."


    Chen Ping understood that this was Jue Ling Stone. Looking at its ugly appearance, Chen Ping also asked:


    "it''s not as exaggerated as the legend says, Jue Tian Jue di."


    "Hum, this thing should be used with the array. Moreover, most people don''t know that Jue Ling Stone and Jedi are two concepts."


    "If you can get together ten Jue spirit stones, I will pass you a set of ten Jue Jue array."


    "At that time, even the strongmen of the holy rank will have no way to take you."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also exclaimed: "true, false."


    The ROC bird proud said: "of course it is true, boy, Jue Ling Stone is not so easy to find."


    "I think this is the only stone in this land of absolute spirit."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was speechless again. He thought there would be many Jue Ling stones here.


    Finally, Chen Ping did not tangle, but opened the animal skin, which was not hurt by fire and water. The strange pattern on it made Chen Ping dizzy.


    With Chen Ping''s spirit directly pouring into the pattern, the strange pattern also appeared in the sea of gods. Of course, there was a message.


    The alchemy formula can exercise the spirit of practitioners and constantly strengthen their power of insight.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping exclaimed and made money. This trip not only made him understand the law of fire, but also got cold flame.


    The most important thing is that he has been determined to refine his spirit. As long as his spirit is strong enough, he can not only use the spirit to attack, but also continuously condense the spirit of the split sky sword.


    When the time comes, all the dangerous places in the mainland will be gone. It will be more convenient to find a panacea for my grandfather.


    And Chen Ping is still in the temple to check the alchemy formula, outside the temple, there is a burst of roaring sound.


    Then Chen Ping found several figures and ran towards his temple. Behind them, there were a large group of people chasing them.


    Chen Ping also knew some of the people who escaped in front of him. It was Chuhe, Xie Xiaofei, Xiong Ba and others.


    The moment they saw Chen Ping, they asked, "brother Chen, is there still a way?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve been in the temple."


    Chen Ping is also a voice, and that Wang Long is a voice: "those death Corps behind are chasing."


    His voice was frightened. Chen Ping was also surprised when he heard it. He immediately looked at those voices. His eyes were empty, his body was lifeless, and his movements were stiff and incomparable.


    After all, it was the shadow of the famous tree of human beings, which made Chen Ping startled. Seeing their accomplishments, Chen Ping also said, "although there are many people in these death legions, their strength is not so good.""Brother, these monsters can''t be killed, but they can be revived after death, so the more they kill, the more they kill."


    At this time, the bear bully also said, hearing this, Chen Ping was also surprised that there were such strange monsters.


    "It looks like a zombie, but it''s different from a zombie."


    Chen Pingxin thought of it, but he didn''t say it. Looking at the anxious people, he also said, "look for a way out. I haven''t found it yet."


    People quickly check the surrounding situation, and those immortal monsters are already on the floating bridge, and Chen Ping''s figure appears in front of them.


    Chen Ping found these ghost things, like a mummy. When he saw Chen Ping, he immediately went mad and swarmed toward Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and a white cold flame suddenly appeared on his hand. When the cold flame covered those monsters, countless energy fluctuations broke out in the whole space.


    At this time, the people looking for the exit were also surprised to see Chen Ping. Chu River also said in a voice: "this is the law of fire. I didn''t expect that brother Chen actually understood the law."


    "Yes, it seems that Murong Hai and Yan Nantian have already been damaged in his hands."


    "I just don''t know if the law of fire has any effect on the death Legion."


    A few people''s voice falls, that death Legion is covered by the scope of the cold flame, suddenly turned into ice debris, disappeared.


    Chu River and other people''s eyes are revealed to be excited, it seems that these flame laws are useful for the death Legion.


    The most important thing is that those monsters killed by Chen Ping did not revive. This is the best result.


    When Chen Ping''s vitality was more than half consumed, those death legions did not appear. Then he looked at Chu River and asked, "have you come here so far?"


    Chu River helpless smile way: "entrance did not have, can only run to this side."

 Chapter 1913

    Chen Ping frowned when he heard that the entrance was sealed. It seems that there are many secrets in this place of absolute spirit.


    Both Chu River and Xiong Ba are the objects of Chen Ping''s suspicion, but they don''t know what they are going to do.


    But Chen Ping can be sure that Chu River must know the exit, and perhaps also know where the exit is.


    It is even possible that the entrance is closed by the Chu River.


    The reason why Chen Ping doubted the Chu River was that the entrance to the place of absolute spirit was found by the Chu River.


    At this time, Xiong BA''s strong voice came.


    "No passage found. Is this a dead end?"


    "No way. There must be a passage here. Look for it carefully."


    Chu River a mouth affirms saying, this lets Chen Ping is doubting him even more.


    Then people began to look for it. Almost every wall was touched, but there was no exit.


    Chen Ping and Chu River are also looking for it. Even Chen Ping went back to see it. The entrance there is indeed closed.


    Looking at the surrounding environment in the temple, Chen Ping suddenly said, "you say there is no entrance under the magma."


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, everyone was surprised. Looking at Chen Ping, without waiting for their reaction, Chen Ping jumped into the magma.


    Chen Ping is like a flexible fish, freely swimming in the lava river.


    As Chen Ping went deep into the bottom of the magma world, he also found that he couldn''t see clearly at all, and there was red everywhere.


    But Chen Ping''s spirit can explore the surrounding situation.


    There are countless magmatic creatures wandering around. Seeing Chen Ping appear, it seems that all the creatures want to take a bite. However, there is a layer of white flame on Chen Ping, which makes them fear incomparably.


    What is floating on Chen Ping''s body is Lengyan ice flame. However, there are still magmatic creatures who do not give up and directly rush to Chen Ping. After a while, they are burned into nothingness by the cold flame.


    For a while, many magmatic creatures felt the frightfulness of the cold and ice flame, and immediately countless creatures scattered around.


    Chen Ping began to explore the surrounding environment slowly. This is the magma world, and many creatures appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Some are like fish, some are like snakes, and some are like lizards. They are able to live in the magma, but their strength is like six or seven stars. However, Chen Ping also met some powerful creatures.


    After Chen Ping explored a stone gate in the magma, he found a huge creature around the stone gate. His whole body was full of fire, like a dragon.


    The breath on his body is full of the strength of the nine star peak, which is the strongest magmatic creature Chen Ping met.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to take the next step, the giant magmatic creature seems to have found him.


    That creature actually swam directly towards him, instantly brought up countless magma, the whole magma world was shaking.


    Chen Ping is also surprised. He is the master of the magmatic creatures. He can''t fight with him here, at least on the magma.


    Chen Ping can''t play here. He''s not the opponent of this magma creature.


    Chen Yan''s body is not hesitant to swim up, but to the top without hesitation.


    As soon as they were about to emerge from the magma, the huge magma creature actually caught up with him, and a huge tail directly hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not dare to be careless. Countless ice flames appeared on his body, and he threw a blow when he turned back. The whole magma collapsed.


    "Dong!"


    A dull sound, the whole magma world erupted a huge wave, the energy of the sky erupted in the whole magma world.


    Chen Ping felt like he had hit a planet, and his whole body flew out in an instant. With great power, Chen Ping''s Qi and blood suddenly surged.


    As Chen Ping''s body was smashed out of magma, he immediately spat out blood, and then the huge magmatic creature also suddenly appeared on the magma.


    At this time, the whole body was covered by numerous scales of magma, and then the scales were seen clearly.


    The huge head is like a dragon and a snake. Chen Ping has never seen it, but it doesn''t mean that others have not.


    "Little boy, this is a dragon Viper! Be careful. The poison on his body can not only hurt people, but also hurt people''s spirits. "


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this kind of creature still lives here.


    He knew about the viper, but he had never heard that the Viper could live in the magma. It seems that something has changed.


    Looking at the Dragon Viper full dozens of meters of body, like a huge soft whip, directly toward Chen Pingshu.


    The whole space was filled with a sound of hissing. Chen Ping knew that the Viper was staring at him.


    The Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead appears. In a moment, a giant appears. However, there is no red flame on his body. Now Chen Ping''s body is full of white flames.It is the cold flame. At the moment of its appearance, the temperature of the whole space begins to drop, and countless energies emerge in the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s vitality appeared crazily, standing on a rock in the magma and smashing it with one punch.


    The whole space began to vibrate, and the huge fist shadow turned into a unicorn with ice flame, which directly hit the body of the Dragon viper.


    "Boom


    After the collision of the two attacks, there are countless energy storms in the whole space.


    The magma all over the sky was set off by the surrounding energy storm, which filled the whole magma world for a time.


    Chen Ping''s fist shadow with cold and icy flame immediately hit the Dragon viper.


    The two collided and broke in an instant, but it also made the Viper emit a huge hissing sound. It was obviously the cold flame that hurt him.


    The huge body, again with a strange angle, attacked Chen Ping, which may be the reason for the pain just now. This attack of the Dragon viper is extremely strange, and Chen Ping has no time to escape. The huge body is already in front of him.


    Chen Ping''s body suddenly emerged a series of cold flame composed of armor.


    "Boom


    The huge body of the Dragon Viper smashed on Chen Ping''s body and made a loud noise immediately.


    Chen Ping''s incarnation of the giant is also directly smashed back to its original form.


    Then the huge claws of the Dragon Viper were directly grabbed at Chen Ping. At the moment of the appearance of the claws, the sound of neighing appeared in the surrounding space, and the energy fluctuation appeared all over the sky.


    Chen Ping''s sharp eyes found that there was poison on the dragon''s claw, because the air stopped flowing and a hissing sound appeared in the space where the dragon claw entered.

 Chapter 1914

    Seeing this dragon claw attacking, Chen Ping didn''t expect that he could not avoid it.


    For a moment, Chen Ping also understood that the Dragon Viper at the top of the nine stars had already understood the power of the law.


    The black dragon sword appeared in Chen Ping''s hand, with a cold drink: "Qilin sword array!"


    The sword array in the sky appears in an instant, which directly envelops the viper.


    Countless sword shadows began to appear in the sky, and then they fell directly towards the dragon claw.


    But the speed of the dragon claw was too fast. Before the shadow of the sword had fallen, it was grabbing directly towards the Kirin sword array.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole Kirin sword array was shaking, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Chen Ping''s energy gushed out madly and fired directly at the Kirin sword array to stabilize the Kirin sword array.


    Chen Ping, however, was extremely pale because of excessive consumption of energy.


    As the shadow of the Kirin sword array falls, this situation is relieved.


    However, the sword shadow can only do a little damage to the viper, but it can''t do fundamental damage to him.


    Therefore, the seal on Chen Ping''s hand is constantly emerging, and the meaning of the split Sky Sword in the God sea suddenly appears.


    At the moment of the appearance of the split Sky Sword idea, the whole space was filled with the sound of swords.


    Then those split empty swords, under the command of Chen Ping, instantly condensed into a huge sword shadow.


    There was a huge roar of the sword, and the whole space appeared.


    "Go!"


    With a big wave of Chen Ping''s hand, the huge shadow of the split Sky Sword instantly turns into a streamer of light and shoots towards the Dragon viper in the Kirin sword array.


    In the place where the shadow of the split sword passed, there were many cracks in the space, but for a moment those cracks disappeared.


    At this time, the Dragon Viper seemed to feel the danger. In the Kirin sword array, the sound of dragon chanting was startling. Chen Ping''s Qilin sword array was suddenly broken.


    Seeing that the shadow of the split sky sword was about to arrive, the Dragon viper''s huge eyes also gave out a ferocious look, and his body was full of light.


    The scales of the whole body at this time also sent out countless flames, forming a huge armor.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    With bursts of noise, the whole space is broken, and the whole sky of energy storms spread around.


    At this time, the whole magmatic world was full of flames, and it became a world of flames within ten miles.


    The Viper was roaring all over the sky. There was a huge wound in his abdomen, which was bleeding at this time.


    A lot of scales have fallen from the body, which is due to the split Sky Sword shadow.


    But these are not fatal. Instead, they make the Viper roar violently, as if to tear Chen Ping into pieces.


    However, how could Chen Ping give him such a chance? A pair of Unicorn wings suddenly emerged behind him, and the next moment Chen Ping''s figure disappeared.


    By the time he reappeared, Chen Ping was already by the side of the viper.


    Countless cold flame appeared on his body. On Chen Ping''s hands, a white and transparent cold flame appeared.


    Chen Ping wants to send the ice flame to the wound of the viper.


    But the Dragon Viper looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes, and Chen Ping sneered: "you are dead today."


    The shadow of the split sky sword that just disappeared suddenly appeared, but this time the shadow became more transparent.


    What''s more, the shadow of the sword didn''t send out any sword meaning, but it made the Dragon Viper a little puzzled.


    With Chen Pingxin''s thought, the shadow of the split Sky Sword instantly penetrates the whole space, directly penetrates the body defense of the Dragon viper, and stabs at the depth of his soul.


    The Dragon Viper also felt the whirling of the sky and the earth in an instant, and his soul was attacked. However, the sword shadow had just entered the deep soul and was driven out.


    But in this moment, Chen Ping''s cold and icy flame smashed into the wound just appeared in the Dragon viper.


    When the viper''s blood stopped, the viper''s blood stopped.


    Then Chen Ping directly drifted to the distance, and the Dragon Viper let out bursts of painful groaning, and his huge body was rolling in the magma.


    For a time, the whole magma world, like the outbreak of an earthquake, the magma all over the sky rose.


    The whole magma world began to shake and shake, as if it was the end of the world.


    Looking at the Dragon viper, Chen Ping knew that the cold and icy flame broke out in his body, and that the body of the Dragon Viper appeared a burst of frost, which is proof.


    Of course, Chen Ping would not miss such a good opportunity. A flash of light on his chest and a sign of leaping snake appeared.


    The moment that the mark of Teng snake appeared, it enveloped the Dragon viper. The next moment, the cultivation of the Dragon Viper fell from the peak of nine stars to the later period of nine stars.


    Chen Ping is even more deceiving, a cold flame is directly hit on the body of the Dragon viper.Just as the Viper tried to resist, the ice flame in his body suddenly burst out.


    With the passage of time, the Dragon Viper gave a final roar and fell into the magma. Chen Ping appeared directly above the Dragon viper and directly threw its huge body into the tower.


    This viper is full of treasures and can be exchanged for a lot of star coins.


    If you can, Chen Ping is not willing to kill the Dragon viper. The strength of the Dragon viper is good, and it is the top cultivation of nine stars.


    But Chen Ping''s strength is not enough, the energy accumulated by Baize imprint is not enough to plant a mark in his body.


    Seeing Chen Ping throw the huge body of the Dragon Viper into the tower, the sound of the ROC bird comes in an instant.


    "You can kill this viper. However, how cold he is, the breath is so strange that it is not the power of the law of water element, but the law of fire element is not like it. "


    After the ROC bird finished, Chen Ping''s figure appeared in the Tongtian tower, and then a cold flame appeared on his hand.


    "This, this is..."


    "Cold and cold."


    Chen Ping light said, in the eye actually is the satisfied color.


    "I didn''t expect that you could get the legendary fire."


    ROC bird is also shocked to say, and then a face strange looking at Chen Ping''s cold flame.


    "Fortunately, if brother Peng didn''t want me to enter the land of absolute spirit, I would not have got the cold flame."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, and the ROC bird said, "that''s your chance. If you don''t get the chance, you can''t refine it if you get it."


    "Although the strange fire is strong, but there are several people who can refine it."


    Chen Ping also nodded. That''s right. There are not only strange fires on the meteorite continent, but also various treasures, such as water element, mysterious heavy water, source ice and so on.


    I don''t know how many people died for these treasures, but some of those who got them could be refined.

 Chapter 1915

    When Chen Ping was in Longyuan City, he saw a story. By chance, a gifted cultivator got a treasure of gold elements. He wanted to refine it himself. Unfortunately, he was killed by the Qi of Gengjin.


    And his family also got the spirit of Geng Jin. Finally, all the talented practitioners of the whole family died. Finally, outsiders learned that his family had a lot of treasure.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the whole family was destroyed because of the gas of Gengjin.


    At that time, Chen Ping found that these treasures had two sides. They could make you a master, and they might be doomed.


    When Chen Ping reappeared in the magma world, the surrounding area had calmed down, but countless traces of fighting could still be seen.


    Chen Pingshun found a way out of the rock above the magma.


    "Sure enough, there is a way."


    Chen Ping also said to himself, and then went back in the original direction. When he saw Chu River and others, it was already a few hours later.


    "Brother Chen just started."


    As soon as Chen Ping arrived, Chu River asked in a voice. Chen Ping also nodded and said:


    "there is a way under the magma. Just met a magmatic creature and had a great fight."


    Chu River is also a voice: "it seems that brother Chen won, just the battle movement but affected here."


    "Now that brother Chen has found a way out, we''ll look for an exit."


    Chu River finished saying, everyone is nodding, and then directly along the pontoon toward the rocks on the magma.


    Stone after stone appeared on top of the magma, just like a road left on purpose.


    Chen Ping set out with the crowd. The deeper he went into the magma, the more powerful the creatures in the magma were.


    All the way ahead, except for killing the viper, Chen Ping did not find any more than NINE-STAR magmatic creatures. However, it was only a few miles away that Chen Ping discovered several magmatic creatures with nine star strength.


    This is also let Chu River say: "be careful."


    People look at the creatures swimming in the magma under their feet, and they don''t know when they will come out. It''s frightening.


    After walking for half a day, I finally found a black palace built on the magma.


    The whole palace stands in the magma, like a black monster, emitting a gloomy feeling.


    As people set foot on the palace, the gate of the whole palace opens directly.


    Then Chen Ping discovered that there was a black juelite stone above the gate of the palace.


    Chen Yun is not ready to start, Chu River is a voice: "be careful, here is very strange."


    People nodded and entered the palace directly. The palace was dark. The open door was like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    Chen Ping deliberately walked at the end. When he got to the door, he got up and grabbed at the black Jueling stone.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Chen Ping touched the Jue Ling Stone, he felt a huge force echoing in the whole space.


    With Jue Ling Stone in hand, countless black figures appeared in the whole palace, which directly rushed towards the people.


    "Be careful, someone."


    Then the people fell into a melee, and Chen Ping was watching the black shadow, and suddenly there were countless icy flames on his hands, which directly hit the shadow.


    As soon as a piece of flame suddenly appeared, countless figures turned into ashes.


    With the appearance of numerous lighting stones, a cry of surprise appeared: "legion of death."


    Chen Ping''s body appeared cold flame, so that the shadow dare not touch him, but Chen Ping saw that the shadow that Xiong Ba had just killed came out of the ground again.


    For a while, he also felt the strangeness of these death legions, and what kind of power could bring them back to life.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to think about it, two white figures appeared, all wrapped in white gauze, like mummies. At this time, they were attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping can clearly feel that they are different from the figures around them. Chen Ping hits them with one blow and instantly collides with the two figures, and then separates. Chen Ping also finds that the eyes of the two white mummies are still bright.


    "Break into the temple, die!"


    Chen Ping''s mouth curled with disdain. The ice flame on his body suddenly emerged, and the two groups of cold and hot ice flames were fired directly at the two mummies.


    The two mummies suddenly emerged a large number of dead air, those dead gas appeared in the moment, directly towards the cold flame.


    There''s no energy, there''s no sound.


    The moment when the dead gas contacted the cold flame, it directly corroded Chen Ping''s cold flame.


    This also made Chen Ping feel surprised, he did not think it would be like this, he had not been exposed to this kind of dead gas before.


    And with the spread of death, the Black Death Corps around, combat effectiveness doubled.But as long as someone comes into contact with the dead gas, it will lose its vitality in an instant.


    One of xiongba''s men was dead because he had too much dead breath.


    Then a moment later, the man who just died actually became a member of the death legion, which shocked Chen Pingzhen.


    Looking at the stagnant air spreading around him, Chen Ping knows that the root cause of the stagnancy is the two mummies.


    The Canglong sword appeared in Chen Ping''s hand, and suddenly burst out a series of sword Qi, which directly aimed at the two mummies.


    The two mummies, fearless and indifferent, came directly to Chen pingchong.


    Countless sword Qi penetrated their bodies, and they seemed to have nothing to do.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowns slightly, and countless split empty sword ideas emerge in the God sea, and then two sword shadows are gathered in front of Chen Ping.


    Then, the two swords shot directly at the two mummies, and the sound of countless swords appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Boom


    The next moment, after a burst of roar, the two mummies fell to the ground, and the dead air around them slowly began to dissipate.


    But around the death Legion is more crazy attack, so many people are calling for help.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to make a move, the mummy, who had just fallen to the ground, came back to life in an instant.


    The stillness on his body is beginning to emerge again, which makes Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and he can''t even kill him.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping''s powerful spirit burst out, directly enveloping the two mummies.


    With the two mummies getting closer and closer, Chen Ping finally found a trace of spirit power in their bodies.


    This trace of spirit power is already broken. It is very likely that he was seriously injured by Chen Ping''s schikong sword.

 Chapter 1916

    Seeing this, Chen Ping also had an idea. Two groups of cold and icy flames appeared on his hands, and then they appeared directly behind them. The cold flame directly hit the wounds of the two mummies.


    The next moment, the cold flame spread in the body of the two mummies, and finally only the white gauze was left, which did not invade.


    It seems that this is a treasure, and Chen Ping immediately collected it.


    Looking at the battle around him, Chen Ping burst out of countless cold flame. For a time, countless death legions were burned by the white flame.


    "Boom


    After a violent wave, the whole space is full of energy storms.


    In the whole black hall, where there is the shadow of the death legion, only ashes are left on the ground.


    "More Chen brothers." Xiong Ba said thanks.


    Chen Ping said, "you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    Chen Ping glanced around and immediately asked, "is the Lord of Chu?"


    The figure of Chu River disappeared. When they just fought, they didn''t find Chu River dead.


    Seeing this, Chen Pingsheng had a bad feeling. He looked at Xiong Ba and asked, "did you meet anything in another passage with Master Chu?"


    "I didn''t meet anything. I found a palace, which was empty and had no time to explore. There were countless death legions. Then I escaped to this passage and met you."


    Xiong Ba said in a voice, Chen Ping frowned slightly, and then looked at Wang long and Xie Xiaofei.


    "We don''t know anything."


    Wang Long also said directly, but Chen Ping laughed and asked, "I didn''t want to ask you. It seems that you still know something."


    Wang Long also felt a strong momentum on Chen Ping, so that he did not dare to breathe.


    "It was the last leader of Tongtian gate who told me to be careful of Yuanzong before he left. Then he never came back."


    "I don''t know anything else. Lord Chu has high strength and doesn''t show up at ordinary times. This time, he took the initiative to find us a few years ago."


    After Wang Long finished, Chen Ping looked at Xie Xiaofei again. Xie Xiaofei said directly:


    "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    This time it was Xiong BA''s turn to look at Chen Ping, and Chen Ping also said:


    "before you came, I killed Yan Nantian and muronghai. Before they died, they told me that they were members of the death Legion."


    Hearing this, Xiong BA was stunned and surprised. He immediately said, "in this case, it seems that all four of us are worthy of suspicion."


    "Ha ha, I won''t do it without proof. When the time comes, I''ll show my horse."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, and then said: "the most urgent thing is to find the exit. This ghost place is extremely dangerous."


    People also nodded, that is, they started to explore the hall directly.


    With the emergence of countless lighting stones, let alone, a few people found the baby.


    In a side hall, it is obviously a training room, surrounded by many weapons, swords, swords and halberds.


    Basically, every piece is a treasure of nine grades. Of course, for Chen Ping, it is a little chicken ribs, so Chen Ping didn''t ask for anything. He just let them divide them by themselves.


    But in the end, Wang Long said, "brother Chen, we found some foreign treasures here. You can have a look."


    Then Chen Ping saw three treasures, which radiated light and turned out to be three semi sacred objects.


    A purple gourd, a white jade sword, and a blood cup.


    With a big wave of Chen Ping''s hand, the purple gourd and jade sword appear in his hand, and the last piece of xuepo is directly given to Xiong ba.


    "If you have any strength, take what you have, or you will be killed."


    Chen Ping also said faintly that although people were unwilling to do so, no one stood up because Chen Ping showed his strength and just saved everyone once.


    The Chu River at the top of the hall was ugly at this time. The treasure he left on purpose didn''t let them fight.


    At last he turned away and ran straight to the top of the hall.


    At the top of the whole black hall, there is only a black coffin, which is made of black jade. There is a woman lying in the coffin, but there is no anger on the woman''s body.


    But Chu River was kneeling in front of the woman and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, someone has entered the temple, and his subordinates are not opponents."


    Then there was a cold voice.


    "Hum, rubbish, I will reward you with the sun god staff. Take them down. Don''t let anyone disturb my practice."


    The woman in the coffin had no vitality, but she had a voice. It was very strange.


    However, when Chu he heard this, he said happily: "thank you very much."Then out of the coffin came a golden scepter. On the top of the scepter was a red gem the size of a fist. At this time, in the dark, it was as dazzling as the sun.


    When he got out of the hall, Chu River just raised his head and roared: "ha ha, the scepter of the sun has finally arrived, and then only the Taiyin sword is left."


    The next moment, the Chu River directly appeared on the second floor, looking at the people on the first floor, there were bursts of light on their hands, and a big array suddenly appeared.


    The whole second floor is filled with the large array. As Chen Ping and others have just entered the second floor, they found the array here.


    Chen Ping appeared alone on a square. The spirit suddenly appeared and explored the surrounding situation. Then his eyes lit up. Chen Ping said faintly:


    "brother Chu, since you are here, come out. It''s not interesting to hide and hide."


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, there was a wave in the whole space, and the figure of Chu River appeared.


    Chu River looked at Chen Ping and said, "brother Chen, I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is joking. How many people can be happy in the world? We can see the real moves under our hands."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, as if not angry at all.


    In fact, there is nothing to be angry about. Chu River uses him, and he also uses the Chu River to enter the land of Jue Ling and look for Jue Ling Stone.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome. Please, brother Chen."


    That Chu River finish saying, the vitality of the body suddenly emerged, a nine grade sword appeared, and then with the air swing out of countless sword spirit.


    Then it turned into swords and shot directly at Chen Ping.


    Seeing these swords, Chen Ping also said with a smile: "brother Chu, if you use this method, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of here today."


    The voice falls, Chen Ping is a fist hit, two attacks collide, instantly burst out of the sky of energy fluctuations.


    The sword shadow of the Chu River was immediately scattered by Chen Ping''s fist shadow, and a burst of hissing sound appeared in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1917

    Seeing that Chen Ping easily dissolved his sword, Chu he''s face changed from sunny to overcast, and said in a cold voice:


    "in this case, I won''t show my swordsmanship in front of brother Chen."


    Then Chu River took out the sun scepter. At the moment when the sun Scepter appeared, Chen Ping exclaimed, "holy instrument."


    Chen Ping can clearly feel that this is the sacred vessel, the real sacred vessel, just like his heaven tower.


    With the emergence of innumerable vitality, the sun Scepter in Chu River''s hand appeared numerous waves.


    Then in front of the Chu River condensed out a huge fireball, the moment the fireball appeared, the temperature of the whole space was raised a lot.


    "Go."


    With the voice of Chu River, countless fireballs were fired directly at Chen Ping. There were traces of fireballs passing through.


    "You understand the law of fire."


    Chen Ping said again, while the Chu River said with a smile:


    "this is the power of the sacred instrument. If I understand the law of fire and cooperate with this sacred weapon, the sun scepter, you will not have a chance."


    Chen Ping is also aware of the truth of Chu he''s statement. Looking at the fireball, Chen Ping''s vitality emerges and he drinks coldly:


    "cold and icy flame."


    "Boom


    A huge wave appeared in an instant, and the whole space was making countless hisses.


    Chen Ping''s icy flame directly turned into sharp swords, which was aimed at the fireball.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Bursts of explosions appeared in the whole space, like a fireworks feast in the sky, countless energy storms raged in the whole space.


    The attack of the two men disappeared in an instant.


    This time, Chen Ping took the lead, and there were hundreds of split empty swords in the God sea.


    The sound of sword cracking appeared in the whole space.


    Then, these split empty swords suspended in front of Chen Ping instantly condensed into a sword shadow, and then with the sound of howling, they directly penetrated the space and blasted away towards the Chu River.


    There are countless cracks in the space where the shadow of the split Sky Sword passes.


    Chu River saw Chen Ping''s split sky sword, and the sun Scepter immediately sent out a burst of golden light.


    "The golden body of the sun."


    With a burst of Chu River drink, that burst of gold is covered the whole body of Chu River.


    For a moment, Chu River seems to be the embodiment of a sun, emitting dazzling light, so that Chen Ping can not bear to look directly.


    "Touch!"


    A clear crash sound sounded, the whole space appeared countless energy fluctuations, like ripples in the water, scattered around.


    The shadow of the split Sky Sword dissipates, and the golden body of the sun is dim.


    Chen Ping also looked at the sun Scepter in an incredible way. This was the first time he met with something impenetrable. From this, it can be seen that the sun scepter is absolutely not an ordinary sacred weapon.


    But that Chu River saw his sun gold body disappear, the vitality of his body not only surged to the sun scepter.


    "Sun and fire."


    "Boom


    The next moment, the whole space is a burst of violent fluctuations, as if there is something sacred.


    A huge flame burst out of the crystal at the top of the solar scepter, and the whole space was surrounded by flames for a time.


    The high temperature permeated the whole space instantly, which made Chen Ping feel suffocated.


    The sun fire from the sun Scepter instantly turned into a three legged golden crow, and sent out a burst of hissing sound, directly toward Chen Ping.


    The three feet of gold black through the place, leaving a trail of difficult to heal the space cracks, this time is emitting a myriad of phagocytic breath.


    Looking at the more and more close three feet of Jinwu, Chen Ping is also feeling a spontaneous fire, his body is burning.


    Chen Ping''s whole body was covered with cold and icy flame, and the flame in his body was extinguished.


    Chen Ping''s vitality emerged, and then he said, "Tongtian Tower!"


    On the palm of Chen Ping''s hand is a mini tower. With the input of vitality, the whole tower gradually grows larger.


    In the end, there was a crack in the whole battle line.


    In front of Chen Ping''s body, the huge tower also gives off a breath of soul stirring.


    The Chu River is even more exclaimed: "sacred vessels, you even have sacred vessels."


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could have a sacred vessel in a nine star medium term, and he also understood the law of fire.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the three legged Jinwu that was getting closer and closer. Even with a roar:


    "Zhen!"


    The whole tower was roaring, and then it fell from the sky, directly covering the three feet of gold.Three feet gold black also felt the danger, immediately issued bursts of hiss above.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the whole hall was shaken, and countless energy waves radiated around.


    There is only a huge Tongtian tower left in the whole space, and the three golden crows are directly suppressed by Tongtian tower. At this time, they are wantonly roaring on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower, trying to leave this ghost place!


    Unfortunately, no matter how it attacks, the whole tower does not shake at all.


    But that Chu River''s face is also a pale, the whole sun Scepter has lost the sun divine fire, has dropped one quality, oneself also takes what to fight with Chen Ping.


    "Brother Chen is really a great talent. I''m not an opponent. But brother Chen should be careful of his highness, the king of Chu at the top."


    Chu River looks as if dead Gray said.


    "Your Highness the king of Chu?"


    Chen Ping also looked at the Chu River with bewilderment.


    the Chu River slowly said: "as soon as I was born, it was destined that his highness, the king of Chu, would be my master and the master of the desert of death."


    "No one knows how long he has lived. He is extremely mysterious, and his strength is needless to say."


    "I grew up here when I was a child, and then I entered Yuanzong. Later, I was not willing to be subject to the king of Chu. I searched countless materials and found no way to escape. Every 50 years, we need to bring in a lot of blood food for the king of Chu. "


    "Until I met you..."


    That Chu River said here, instantly lost vitality, Qiqiao bleeding to death, as if cursed.


    Chen Ping also frowned and looked at the top loft.


    As soon as Chu River died, the sun Scepter flew toward the top loft. How could Chen Ping let go.


    The vitality of his body emerged, countless cold flame suddenly emerged, turned into a huge palm, directly holding the sun scepter.


    At that time, Chen Ping felt a powerful force, and Chen Ping also gave a cold hum. The countless icy flames on his body were the emergence of the scepter of the sun.


    "Boom


    There was a wave, and the whole space vibrated, and the power disappeared. But a voice sounded in Chen Ping''s mind:


    "good boy, I''m waiting for you on the top floor."

 Chapter 1918

    When Chen Ping heard the voice in his mind, he was stunned. The king of Chu was the prince of the royal family.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to transmit the sound from such a long distance to his mind. He must be a master.


    Chen Ping did not dare to neglect. Looking at the corpse of Chu River on the ground, Chen Ping also sighed in a dark voice. There is no satisfactory thing in this world.


    Only when the strength reaches the holy level, can we master our own destiny. Therefore, we have strengthened our belief that we must break through the nine stars and enter the holy rank.


    When the Chu River died, the whole second floor array of the hall disappeared.


    Xiong Ba and others all appeared in front of Chen Ping. Looking at the body of Chu River, Xiong Ba also said in a voice: "Chu River has dealt with you?"


    Chen Ping also nodded, and then said:


    "look on the second floor to see if there is an exit. There is an expert on the top floor of the hall, and I am not necessarily an opponent. So if you want to go out alive, go and find the exit."


    After Chen Ping finished, everyone was silent. Wang Long also said, "is there any Saint level master that can''t be achieved? Brother Chen is invincible in the nine star realm."


    Chen Ping is also speechless, immediately said: "things where you think so simple, here is someone else''s territory."


    Chen Ping attached great importance to the king of Chu. At least the sun Scepter he took out was a great threat to Chen Ping. As Chu he said, if Chu River understood the law of fire and combined with the sun scepter, Chen Ping would not be able to get benefits from him.


    It''s a pity that there is no time for people to find the past.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to keep going up. There were six floors in the whole black hall.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ping didn''t find the exit when he went to the fifth floor. It seems that the exit must be on the sixth floor, that is, the royal highness of Chu.


    And the whole hall, in addition to the first floor they got the treasure, the rest of the place is clean, like the dog licked.


    Chen Ping entered the sixth floor alone, which is also the top floor of the black hall. He found that there was not much space. In the center of a black coffin, there was a lifeless woman lying there.


    Chen Ping has not made any action yet, but a voice is coming.


    "Here you are, give you a chance to be loyal to me and kill all those outside."


    Chen Ping immediately sneered and said faintly, "but I don''t have the idea of being loyal to others."


    Chen Pinggang just finished, that strange voice appeared again: "you are sure, I can let you achieve the holy order."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was shocked. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t know how difficult it was to become a saint.


    Looking at the subtle words of the ROC bird, Chen Ping knows that there must be countless secrets in the achievement of the holy rank.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    The voice appeared again. This really surprised Chen Pingxin. His Highness the king of Chu knew what he was thinking. It was terrible.


    "I was the strongest one in this meteorite continent, but in order to pursue a higher level of deity, heaven envied talents and let me fall under the sky thunder. Finally, I changed my life against the heaven and achieved the immortal body today."


    Chen Ping couldn''t believe these words. For thousands of years, the divine rank had not appeared. Moreover, no one had heard that the powerful one of the holy rank had attacked the divine rank for tens of thousands of years.


    "Which royal daughter are you


    Chen Ping asked curiously. He wanted to know the identity of his royal highness.


    "Ha ha, do you think that only those bullshit royal families with mixed blood of human and demon can appear the powerful ones of holy rank?"


    Chen Ping feels that he has heard a big news, that is, the nine royal families are basically of the same ancestry as the sirens, which is the only way to achieve their powerful blood.


    "What are you waiting for? I can give you supreme power, unparalleled power, and the secret of immortality."


    That strange voice constantly tempts Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s spirit vibrates. It seems that there are two voices in his body.


    Promise her that you can step on all the nine royal families. If you promise her, you will be able to achieve the holy rank.


    I can''t promise. She lied to you. If she could achieve the holy rank, she would not talk to you here.


    Chen Ping suddenly sobered up. This is the effect of his practice. If a person with weak spirit power stood here, he might be confused by his royal highness of Chu.


    "This enchantment method is really powerful."


    Chen Ping also said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful spirit. I want to see what means you have."


    The strange voice appeared, and the woman in the black coffin opened her eyes instantly. Chen Ping also saw the face of his royal highness of Chu.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    It''s just that his face is frosty and his body is still emitting a burst of dead air.


    The whole body of red clothes, but also let her beautiful face more a trace of resentment, see Chen Ping scalp numb.Chen Ping didn''t expect that his royal highness was a woman and looked more like a zombie.


    With the appearance of the king of Chu''s Royal Highness, at the next moment, innumerable vitality was converging towards her.


    Then Chen Ping found that there was a trace of blood on his Royal Highness''s face, as if he had survived.


    The king of Chu''s Royal Highness fluttered down, and then Chen Ping felt that his eyes were dazzled, and countless princes of Chu were dancing in his eyes.


    Around the space is also floating a trace of exotic fragrance, this moment survived the king of Chu''s Royal Highness is beautiful.


    Chen Ping vowed that he had never seen such a beautiful fairy. As the red figures approached, a cold voice appeared:


    "boy, you don''t want to die, you don''t wake up."


    The sound of the ROC bird came from the tower, which made Chen Ping awake and looked at his royal highness of Chu.


    Chen Ping''s body also emerged a cold flame, instantly formed a transparent armor on his body.


    "Touch!"


    Then there was a loud noise. Chen Ping''s body felt that he had suffered a violent impact. He flew backwards and directly hit the wall of the hall.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to neglect the Qi and blood in his body. Countless cold and icy flames appeared on his hands, which turned into a huge energy group and directly hit the royal highness of Chu.


    The royal highness of Chu curiously looked at Chen Ping''s cold and icy flame, and allowed the energy group containing the cold flame to fall on his body.


    "Boom


    A violent wave, the whole hall is the emergence of vibration, the sky of cold flame spread in the whole space, countless energy storms burst out in an instant.


    However, the royal highness of the king of Chu stood in place, but did not move at all. The red dress on her body was covered with a burst of red light, which directly blocked Chen Ping''s cold and icy flame from the outside of her clothes.

 Chapter 1919

    "It''s cold and icy. I didn''t expect that you could master the law of fire in the middle of nine stars."


    The royal highness of the king of Chu also said lightly, looking at Chen Ping with curiosity.


    Chen Ping also knew that his royal highness of Chu was unfathomable. His red clothes were absolutely sacred objects. Otherwise, he could not stop his cold flame so easily.


    Chen Ping wants to take the initiative and take the lead. The Kirin mark on his forehead appears, and Chen Ping instantly becomes a flame giant.


    The whole figure is immediately filled with the sixth floor of the hall, hands clasping fists directly to the king of Chu.


    The royal highness of Chu also waved his hand, and the huge shadow of his hand appeared, which was directly towards Chen Ping''s fist shadow.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight sound, the two attacks instantly disappeared in the whole space, which surprised Chen Pingzhen, because his royal highness of Chu grasped another realm of energy.


    What a direct collision between the two hands is to make the energy disappear.


    "You bear the mark of Kirin, but you don''t have the smell of demon clan. Aren''t you a member of Qilin royal family?"


    The king of Chu asked curiously.


    Chen Ping''s incarnation of the giant, is directly charged, with incomparably violent impact, toward the king of Chu.


    The vitality of the body is crazy to emerge, so that the whole hall is a violent vibration.


    The king of Chu gently waved his finger, and a huge black finger condensed in front of him.


    It''s also the black Qi of the sky.


    Then, the royal highness of Chu waved his hand, and his huge black fingers, with the sound of whistling, attacked Chen Ping directly.


    For a moment, there was a hissing sound in the surrounding space. Although the black finger did not tear the surrounding space, it gave Chen Ping a dangerous feeling.


    "Boom


    With the collision of Chen Ping and the black giant finger, the whole space is even more violent noise, and the energy storm is wandering in the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s huge body also changed back to its original shape, and there was a wound in front of Chen Ping''s chest, which was just injured by the black giant finger.


    What''s more, Chen Ping found that there was a strange black energy around the wound, which was constantly destroying Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping''s energy in his body was not an opponent. He had no choice but to freeze the wound with cold flame.


    Looking at the black giant finger that has not yet dissipated, Chen Ping also gave a cold drink: "Qilin magic fist!"


    In an instant, his whole body was covered with countless cold flame, a huge fist shadow was shot out, and the surrounding space was full of frost.


    Chen Ping''s fist shadow instantly turns into a unicorn. The Kirin''s body, with cold flame, shoots directly at the black giant finger.


    "Boom


    There was another burst of roar, and the whole space suddenly vibrated, and the two attacks instantly collided together.


    Then they mingle with each other and disappear, and finally turn into the energy fluctuation all over the sky.


    "Strange fire is really powerful."


    The king of Chu said coldly, and Chen Ping also said with a smile:


    "just let the king of Chu see my kendo."


    With the emergence of Chen Ping''s voice, the whole space is a burst of fluctuations.


    Canglong sword is suspended in front of Chen Ping, with the constant movement of Chen Ping''s hand.


    At the next moment, a voice appeared from Chen Ping''s mouth:


    "Qilin sword array!"


    "Boom


    An array of swords rose from the ground and shrouded his royal highness of Chu in an instant.


    The sky above the Qilin sword array began to condense. With the appearance of the sword shadows, the whole space was filled with the sound of swords.


    Countless sword shadows are hovering over the Qilin sword array, waiting for Chen Ping''s order.


    At this time, another mark appeared on Chen Ping''s chest. When the mark of Teng snake appeared, there was a flash of light in the whole space, which covered his royal highness of Chu in an instant.


    The king of Chu had not yet had time to feel his own realm. He fell from the peak of nine stars to the later stage of nine stars. He exclaimed: "you have two royal family marks. How can you do it? It''s impossible!"


    Chen Ping didn''t give her an answer. At the moment when the king of Chu''s cultivation was declining, the shadow of the sword fell from the sky.


    There was a roar all over the space.


    Seeing Chen Ping ignore her, his royal highness of Chu is also a cold hum.


    The black energy appeared on her hand, and then a black sword appeared again.


    Chen Ping was stunned because he found that the black sword was also a holy weapon. For a time, he felt that the king of Chu was like a multi treasure talent.Whatever you take out is sacred, but you don''t know who she is.


    After the appearance of the black sword, the black sword spirit was waved on the hand of the king of Chu.


    At the moment when the black sword Qi appeared, Chen Ping felt the breath of death on it, which made people feel cold.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    With the collision of the black sword spirit and Chen Ping''s condensed sword spirit, countless voices were heard in the whole space in an instant.


    The shadow of Chen Ping''s sword was suddenly split by the black sword spirit. It turned out that none of the sword shadows could stab the king of Chu.


    Then the king of Chu''s action, let Chen Ping see what is called chopping melons and vegetables.


    One after another, black sword Qi continuously pierces into the Kirin sword array. In a moment, the whole Qilin sword array makes a sound of breaking.


    Chen Ping knew that the black sword spirit was too sharp, and there were countless seals on his hand.


    In front of him, a sword suddenly breaks in the sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of the split Sky Sword idea, there were bursts of sound of swords in the whole space, and countless energy storms were set off in the surrounding space.


    Even when his royal highness looked at Chen Ping''s hanging split empty sword, he also gave out a cry of surprise.


    Then the black sword on her hand was full of sword Qi, but in the blink of an eye, a huge sword net was formed.


    And Chen Ping''s idea of split Sky Sword in front of Chen Ping also formed a huge sword shadow under Chen Ping''s mind.


    At the moment when the shadow of the split Sky Sword burst out, the whole space was filled with roaring sound, which directly turned into a streamer and directly penetrated into the sword net composed of the sword Qi all over the sky.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The sound of metal collision spread all over the space. With endless sharp edge, the split empty sword directly penetrated the sword net and shot at the king of Chu''s Royal Highness. His highness was stunned.


    The black sword Qi on his hand directly broke out a biting black light, which directly met Chen Ping''s split Sky Sword shadow.

 Chapter 1920

    "Boom


    When the two attacks collide, the sound of explosion appears in the whole space in an instant.


    The energy of the sky is rampant in the whole space, countless vibrations appear, and the walls of the whole black hall are broken.


    The black coffin behind his royal highness of Chu was also shaken out at this time. Chen Ping discovered the location of the exit and a transmission array appeared.


    Seeing the cracks in the hall, the king of Chu also said in a sharp voice:


    "dare to destroy my place of practice, die!"


    When the sound appeared, the black sword on King Chu''s hand suddenly burst out countless black lights, which covered the whole space.


    At this moment, the black sword also showed the power of the sacred weapon, and the space cracks appeared around the black light.


    The moment that the black light appears, the temperature of the whole space is also reduced a lot. The space that is not bright is more dark at the moment.


    Then the black light turned into a huge figure, with endless destruction, attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at the black figure, and countless vitality emerged.


    "Tongtian Tower!"


    With the roar of Chen Ping, the tower of Tongtian appears in an instant, and countless vitality surges from Chen Ping to Tongtian tower.


    The tower continued to grow larger, and finally directly burst the top floor of the whole hall, sending out a huge roar, and the black hall was shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Chu also cried out in anger:


    "looking for death!"


    The speed of the black figure was a little faster, bringing up the sound of the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s hands are constantly imprinted, and the tower of Tongtian also exudes the sanctity of sacred vessels. Under Chen Ping''s command, it falls directly towards the black figure.


    "Boom


    A big bang, the whole space is issued a violent roar, the energy wave all over the sky reverberates in the whole space.


    The black figure was directly smashed into pieces by the tower. At the moment, the tower also made a roar, and then rose slowly.


    Chen Ping is standing at the top of the sky, overlooking the king of Chu.


    "Town!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the huge tower of heaven sent out countless waves, and then directly shrouded the king of Chu.


    Under the pressure of Tongtian tower, the surrounding air makes a violent hissing sound, and the space also starts to vibrate.


    The king of Chu''s face was also very ugly and said in a cold voice:


    "the birth of the Taiyin!"


    With the fall of King Chu''s voice, the black sword on her hand broke out into a twinkling lunar star.


    At one time, the whole world changed and the stars changed. Chen Ping appeared in the stars.


    The black sword on the hand of the king of Chu turned into a huge star and shot directly at Chen Ping.


    The Taiyin star is several times larger than Chen Ping''s Tongtian tower. How to suppress it?


    This makes Chen Ping look very ugly, but he knows that this is an illusion, and immediately the vitality of his body rushed to the tower of heaven.


    The inner vitality of Tongtian tower is also gushing out. For a time, the tower becomes bigger and bigger. In an instant, it becomes a giant and occupies half of the sky.


    "Town!"


    Chen Ping burst out and roared in the whole space.


    All over the sky energy in the entire outbreak, countless energy storms wantonly spread and open.


    The next moment, the illusion disappears, and the whole black sword is directly suppressed by the Tongtian tower. Of course, the king of Chu is also suppressed.


    The king of Chu was being smashed into the magma under the whole black hall by the Tongtian tower.


    However, there was a black light on her body, which could not hurt her at all.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the underground magma, a cold voice came into Chen Ping''s mind.


    "I remember you. I hope that when I meet you next time, you will have the strength of holy steps, or you will die."


    "Ha ha, I am immortal. You can''t kill me."


    This strange voice is not the same as before. It is actually a female voice, which surprised Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping took the tower back into his body, he looked at the deep pit in the middle of the black hall, where there was the king of Chu. Only the red lava and the flaming red clothes were left.


    Chen Ping held the treasure coat in his hand, but he could not feel the weight. It was as light as a cicada wing. It was a good thing. Unfortunately, it belonged to a lady. He could not wear it.


    Inside the tower, there are two sacred objects, the scepter of the sun and the black sword.


    Chen Ping is still looking at the red dress, while Xiong Ba and others are surprised to see the broken hall.


    Just on the fifth floor, they felt the huge fluctuation. They hid in a corner. Then they saw a huge black tower falling from the sky, directly penetrating the whole hall.When the black tower just disappeared, it was the black tower.


    Because if you look into the pit, you will find the magma under the ground. How can they not be surprised? How powerful it is.


    Everyone is frightened to look at Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s figure appears on the sixth floor directly. Now there is only one corner left, and the black coffin has disappeared.


    Chen Ping is not entangled, but the transmission array just now has disappeared. It should be destroyed.


    Looking at the people with different faces, Chen Ping also said faintly:


    "let''s go."


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry of surprise. There was no exit.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the center of the desert of death, there was a great noise.


    Innumerable energy fluctuations appeared in the whole space, forming the yellow sand storm all over the sky in an instant.


    Under the influence of surrounding energy, the yellow sand storm immediately spread around and spread to several ancient battlefields.


    Each ancient battlefield is frightened, looking at the spread of the yellow sand storm, for a time do not know what happened.


    No storm has ever spread to the ruins of ancient battlefields before.


    At the center of the yellow sand storm, Chen Ping''s figure appeared, followed by Xiong Ba and others.


    When they turned to look at the huge hole, they could not help swallowing, because it was opened by Chen Ping alone.


    When they escaped, they felt a sense of survival. Xiong Ba immediately said:


    "more help, or you won''t be able to get out this time."


    "In the future, as long as I bear Ba is alive, brother Chen will have everything he needs."


    Then everyone spoke out one after another, and Chen Ping also said:


    "good bye."


    When Chen Ping finished speaking, he disappeared in the sand storm all over the sky. People looked at Chen Ping''s figure with admiration, admiration and gratitude.


    Chen Ping didn''t go back to the ancient battlefield of Yuanji. There was nothing worth remembering. He wanted to find a safe place to recover his vitality.

 Chapter 1921

    In this battle, his vitality was exhausted, and finally the vitality of Tongtian tower was used. It can be seen how dangerous it is.


    However, Chen Ping also gained a lot. He not only got two pieces of Jue Ling Stone in Jue Ling''s land, but also Lengyan ice flame. He evolved the power of law from the power of rules.


    There are also refining decisions, which are dedicated to strengthening the spirit.


    Finally, the sun scepter and the black sword are two sacred objects, and the power of these two sacred objects is huge and incomparable, as well as the mysterious red clothes.


    As for the black sword, when Chen Ping refined it, he found that it was called the Taiyin sword, which contained the power of the Taiyin star and was refined from the core of the Taiyin star.


    As for other harvests, it is needless to say that the material of the whole body of the Dragon viper, even the nine level demon crystal in his body, is also a large harvest.


    Chen Ping walked in the yellow sand all over the sky and found that the people here still couldn''t fly. It was estimated that he had to go out of the range of the land of absolute spirit, and this feeling would disappear.


    Chen Ping always felt that there was no real birth in the place of Jue Ling. Under the magma, the stone gate where Chen Ping met the Dragon Viper was extremely strange.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ping can''t stay here. He has to go to the white tiger emperor''s domain to look for the elixir that can revive his life. His grandfather is still waiting for his own medicine, and he will come back later.


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in the yellow sand all over the sky. The next moment, he appeared in the Tongtian tower to recover his vitality and recover his injury.


    The royal highness of Chu was incomparable, but Chen Ping always felt that his highness did not dare to fight with all his strength, otherwise Chen Ping would not easily defeat him.


    Moreover, the identity of his royal highness is extremely mysterious.


    Three days later, after the injury recovered, Chen Ping appeared in front of the ROC bird.


    He had the Taiyin sword and the sun Scepter in his hand. As for the three foot gold crow which was suppressed by the whole sky, he had already returned to the sun scepter.


    "Brother Peng, have you seen these two sacred vessels?"


    Chen Ping asked, looking at the two sacred objects thrown by Chen Ping.


    He looked at it carefully, then threw the sun scepter to Chen Ping, and the Taiyin sword was left in his hand. In his eyes, a light burst out, which was shining on the Taiyin sword. After a moment, he said, "Hey, it''s really a Taiyin sword. I haven''t seen it for many years."


    Chen Ping also looked at the ROC curiously and asked:


    "do you know the origin of the Taiyin sword


    The ROC bird shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know the origin of the Taiyin sword, but I know that his last master was the emperor of the state of Chu ten thousand years ago."


    Chen Ping was puzzled and asked, "Why have I never heard of Chu?"


    "Hehe, the state of Chu is a small country, attached to the Jinwu royal family which was not destroyed at that time."


    "But the state of Chu is quite strange. The state of Chu has not inherited the mark of Jinwu, so it can survive in the xingmeteorite continent."


    "The most important thing is that the last emperor of the state of Chu handed down his seat to his daughter, Chu Yue."


    "But Chu Yue has not yet succeeded to the throne, and the whole Jinwu royal family is destroyed, so is the state of Chu."


    After that, the Taiyin sword disappeared, and so did Chu Yue.


    At that time, the whole meteorite continent broke out the war, countless races were involved.


    The ROC bird was captured at that time, and the people who guarded the Tongtian tower with the intention of splitting the sky sword were also dead at that time.


    It was a dark age, and countless human beings and monsters died.


    Since then, the pattern of the whole continent has appeared, which has been ten thousand years.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also surprised and asked:


    "brother Peng, have you lived for ten thousand years?"


    "Ha ha, how can the strength of the nine stars live beyond ten thousand years? Even the strong in the holy rank can not live for ten thousand years. Maybe only those who have reached the divine level can live for ten thousand years."


    The level of God mentioned by ROC and bird is just the realm of Prophet mentioned by ancestral land!


    Chen Ping also knows that the saint level strongmen only have a life span of 5000 or 6000 years. Of course, except for some monsters, they have a long life span.


    "I got a nine Yang, nine Yin and soul returning grass in those years. Up to now, I have returned nine and eight Yin. There is still a hundred years to come when the last Yin will come. If I can''t resist it, it will be the end of life and death. If I can''t resist it, I can still live for thousands of years."


    The Dapeng bird said faintly that Chen Ping knew that the Dapeng bird was a real old monster. Unfortunately, he had not been born for a long time. Chen Ping told him about the situation of the meteoric continent.


    Finally, Dapeng bird told him that he couldn''t change his shape because he took Jiuyang Jiuyin huanhuncao.


    Sure enough, all things in the world have causes and effects. What you want, you may lose something.


    Chen Ping is now suspecting that his royal highness, Chu Yue, did not expect that she also lived for ten thousand years.But she said that she had accomplished the holy order, and had also impacted on the divine rank, but she did not know whether it was true or not.


    When he arrived at the white tiger emperor domain, he could check it, but this kind of secret could not be easily seen by Chen Ping.


    Three days later, Chen Ping was ready to go out and leave the desert of death.


    But before leaving, Chen Ping went to the medicine garden where Xia Hanxue was. Looking at the vigorous growth of the miraculous medicine, Chen Ping was also in a happy mood.


    And in front of Xia Hanxue, there is a beautiful beauty who is not inferior to Xia Hanxue. However, the two people are not so brilliant when compared with his royal highness of the king of Chu.


    "Get ready. You two are going to go out and help me in a few days."


    Chen Ping said faintly, and they also said in a voice:


    "yes, master."


    The other is Qiancheng. At this time, Qiancheng is not as arrogant as it was, because Chen Ping planted demons in their bodies.


    Chen Ping appeared in the desert of death. It took him three days to get out of the land of the dead. It took him half a month to get out of the desert of death.


    Along the way, Chen Pingzhen saw the danger of the death desert, that is, the ROC, as the peak of the nine stars, was injured. It can be seen that the death desert is terrible.


    In fact, the center of the whole desert of death is relatively safe, except for the death Legion under his highness of Chu, but the death Legion is not a threat to those who understand the power of law.


    Looking at the grassland in front of him, Chen Ping was also very happy. He finally didn''t have to move in the sandy environment.


    Finally, on the back of Mirs, Chen Ping found the first small city, Liuzhou city.


    Looking at the countless figures in Liuzhou City, Chen Ping also lamented that it was not easy to cross the death desert.


    This small town is thousands of miles away from the death desert. There is no great talent cultivator. The most powerful one is a seven star physical artist.


    But strangely, Chen Ping did not find the existence of mecha here.

 Chapter 1922

    Outside the city proper of Liuzhou, the ROC bird entered the tower of Tongtian. At the same time, several people appeared around Chen Ping.


    Of course, it is Chen Jin and Chen Huo. Besides them, there are Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng.


    Of course, there is Xia Hanxue''s daughter, Xia Xiaoxue.


    "Remember, I am now the thirty-three Prince of the Teng snake royal family."


    Chen Pinggang just finished, and then asked, "what is the surname of the prince of the Teng snake royal family?"


    "Surname ma." Xia Hanxue whispered.


    "Well, I''ll call Ma Yuan after that."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he began to impersonate the royal family again.


    That is, Qiancheng looks at Chen Ping with a gloomy face. She still can''t understand how one person can bear two kinds of royal family marks.


    The crowd also hastily replied, "yes, your highness."


    "Well, I''m going to find out what this is and what happened on the meteorite continent in recent months."


    Chen Ping also said, although he has a transmitter, but some hidden things, the transmitter can not see, can only go to buy.


    Chen Ping had no trouble with the prince who pretended to be the emperor of Teng snake. Because Teng she Huang and Bai Hu Huang were separated by millions of Li, which was far away from ZuLong and Qi Huang.


    All of them sat on Chen Ping''s aircraft and flew directly to Liuzhou city.


    This aircraft was bought in ZuLong Huangyu, so the talent cultivators of Liuzhou city are curious about the appearance of this kind of aircraft, because no one comes to this small place.


    Of course, the first to go down is Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng, and then Chen Jin and Chen Huo go out to inquire for information.


    Seeing this group of people, there were four talented practitioners of nine star cultivation. All of a sudden, some big people came to Liuzhou city.


    Xia Hanxue is full of momentum and finds the most luxurious place in Liuzhou city directly. Chen Ping lives in it and then waits for the news of Chen Jin and Chen Huo.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Jin and Chen Huo returned to report to Chen Ping.


    This is the territory of the white tiger kingdom. Liuzhou city is the southernmost town of the Kingdom, with its back to the death desert.


    Yan state is also a small country, attached to the white tiger royal family.


    The largest city around is ChiYan City, the capital of Yan state. As for the major events in the past two months, I can''t even find out the channels for inquiry.


    Because Kyushu chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole continent, does not even have a branch here.


    However, they still heard useful news, that is, people in the whole white tiger Empire advocate force, so there are few such professions as mecha, and aircraft is also a tool for walking.


    Chen Ping knows that technology and personal force go hand in hand in ZuLong imperial domain, so the control of ZuLong imperial domain is relatively strong.


    On the contrary, the control of the white tiger empire on the whole sphere of influence is much worse. Basically, it is stocking, and it is good to pay a certain amount of cultivation resources every year.


    It''s said that in Xuanwu emperor''s domain, mecha is rampant, and the technology is advanced. Even the ZuLong emperor''s domain is not comparable.


    If you want to say that the most developed place in science and technology on the whole Starfall continent is the insect domain outside the nine regions. The science and technology there is really the most advanced. I heard that it has cooperation with the nine royal families.


    After a day''s rest, Chen Ping set out with the crowd towards the city of ChiYan. If he wants to get useful information, he must go to the big city.


    For Chen Ping''s swaggering behavior, Qiancheng was very worried and asked on the aircraft:


    "master, shangguanran has certain power in the white tiger Empire, so you are not afraid to be discovered?"


    It''s not Qiancheng''s kindness, but now she''s tied to Chen Ping''s fate. If Chen Ping dies, she will die.


    According to her understanding of shangguanran, she will certainly not let go of her traitor. Of course, she is not voluntary, but who can make it clear.


    "Ha ha, he can''t do anything about me in ZuLong emperor''s domain. How can he take me in white tiger Kingdom now? Unless he comes in person. "


    "If he had come in person, I would have only escaped, but now it''s not the same."


    Now Chen Ping not only understands the power of the law that can be understood by the top of the nine stars, but also has a strange fire and three sacred weapons.


    As long as the Shangguan dares to come, he will be left with a profound lesson at least.


    Now, as long as the saint level is not strong, Chen Ping can travel across the whole continent of stars and meteorites. He has this capital now.


    Of course, Chen Ping is not blindly arrogant, for some old monsters, he still knows.


    Some of the top nine stars have lived for thousands of years. There are several kinds of power of law that can form their own field. For that old monster, Chen Ping can only escape.


    However, as long as his alchemy can reach the first level, he will be able to condense more sense of split sky sword. At that time, he would be invincible under the holy rank.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Qiancheng obviously didn''t believe it. Chen Ping also gave a faint smile. Suddenly, a bunch of white flame appeared on his hand, which was cold and cold.For a while, the temperature on the whole aircraft dropped suddenly, which made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    The thousand cities were also surprised and said:


    "the law of fire, is this abnormal fire?"


    Chen Ping also nodded with a smile. Qiancheng couldn''t believe it. How long did it take? It was only two months. Chen Ping not only understood the law of fire, but also refined the strange fire. The chance was too bad.


    Then several people are heading for the city of ChiYan, and after half a day, ChiYan city appears.


    The whole ChiYan city seems to be built on a volcano, and the surrounding moat is filled with magma.


    From time to time, there was a flame coming out of the magma.


    Just close to ChiYan City, the aircraft is a prompt sound.


    "Your aircraft is close to ChiYan City, the capital of the white tiger kingdom. It is forbidden to fly over the city."


    Chen Ping didn''t make the first bird either. He stopped at the parking port and then tightened his space ring.


    Then they paid the entrance fee, and they entered the city of ChiYan.


    Although the whole ChiYan city is not as big as Longyuan City, it is not small.


    "Separate action, cold snow, thousand cities and I go."


    Chen Ping said in a voice, and then the people were acting according to their own arrangements.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is going straight to the Kyushu chamber of Commerce in ChiYan city. Don''t ask why Chen Ping knows.


    Because the high-rise buildings of Kyushu chamber of commerce are very obvious, and the whole ChiYan city does not know why, there are not many high-rise buildings, so the high-rise buildings of Jiuzhou chamber of commerce are particularly obvious.


    Just entered the Kyushu chamber of Commerce, there is a special reception.


    These people have high eyesight. Chen Ping has a strong strength. He also follows two maidens with nine star strength. He is an aristocrat at first sight.


    "My Lord, please go to your living room on the fourth floor. There will be a special reception."


    Chen Ping is also smiling, with the snow on the fourth floor.

 Chapter 1923

    Chen Pinggang has just entered the fourth floor of the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce, and a mature woman is welcome.


    "Welcome, I''m Hao Hongxue, manager of ChiYan City, Kyushu chamber of Commerce."


    The fourth floor of the whole Kyushu chamber of commerce is decorated in a sci-fi and exotic style.


    Let Chen Ping sigh that it is indeed the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce.


    "My master needs to sell something, buy something, and buy some intelligence."


    Xia Hanxue also said in a voice that her perfect face made Hao Hongxue jealous.


    But more certainly, Chen Ping is a rich man.


    "Well, come in and talk about it."


    After that, hao ping introduced the house to them and started the business.


    Xia Hanxue looks at Chen Ping, and Chen Ping also nods. Then Xia Hanxue takes out the body of the Dragon Viper directly from the space ring.


    Hao Hongxue was also surprised by the huge corpse, which filled the whole space in an instant.


    Hao Hongxue was shocked by the smell of the viper, and then sent a message on the communicator. Within a minute, two old men came in.


    When the two old men looked at the Dragon viper, they were surprised and said:


    "dragon viper, I didn''t expect to see a dragon viper in their lifetime."


    "And it''s a mutant viper. You can see that the scales on him contain countless fire power."


    Hao Hongxue, one of the guests around us, said in a soft voice:


    "please help us. This adult wants to sell it to us."


    The two men looked at Chen Ping, and one of them said, "sorry, I was so excited just now."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, "nothing."


    These two appraisers are the strength of the late nine star period, but they can''t see through Chen Ping''s realm, but these do not affect their business.


    However, after studying for a long time, one of them said:


    "Sir, if it''s convenient, you can reveal where this mutant Viper was hunted."


    Chen Ping said faintly: "the desert of death."


    Chen Ping''s voice dropped, and they were also shocked to see Chen Ping. They really did not expect that Chen Ping came out of the desert of death. Their faces changed in a hurry.


    But this point can not escape Chen Ping''s eyes. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the death desert.


    Finally, the two men agreed that the Dragon Viper could sell 30 million star coins. If Chen Ping took out the demon crystals in the Dragon viper and sold them together, they could sell 50 million star coins.


    Chen Ping did not choose star coin, but chose spirit stone. Although the star coin can also be used, there is no spirit stone, just like in the death desert, where others only recognize the spirit stone.


    After the transaction was completed, Chen Ping began to spend money. It seems that the money is not hot.


    "There can be flying machines."


    Chen Ping asked, and Hao Hongxue said, "of course, we have..."


    Before Hao Hongxue''s voice was finished, Chen Ping interrupted and said faintly:


    "don''t introduce me to that kind of junk. I want to see the latest aircraft of your Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce."


    Later, Hao Hongxue also said, "please see, the latest flying warships of our Kyushu chamber of Commerce, Yufeng No.1 and mirage No.1."


    Hao Hongxue''s voice dropped, and a high-definition picture appeared on the surrounding walls, as if the warship was in front of her.


    Then they showed the two warships in 360 degrees, but Chen Ping was not interested.


    "Ah, I have both of these warships. You can''t update the warships at the speed of Kyushu chamber of Commerce."


    Chen Ping pretended to be forced to say that he did have the phantom warship. He bought it in Xiling city last time. As for Yufeng No.1, he also seized one, which was from Qiancheng, and is still placed in the Tongtian tower.


    This time Hao Hongxue was speechless, and then said, "my Lord, the update is too fast to sell."


    In fact, the whole research on flying warships is almost the same in the nine regions, but there are always some people who can get super advanced flying warships from the Zerg, but this has nothing to do with their chamber of Commerce.


    They have cooperation with Zerg, but they won''t give you the core technology. As long as Kyushu merchants have the core technology and mass production, they will not be advanced warships, but mass warships. The Zerg have suffered a lot.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    "I''d like to know some panacea for reviving."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice that it was actually a miraculous medicine. As for the miraculous elixir, this thing has long lost its inheritance.


    "Yes, my Lord. Just a moment."


    After Hao Hongxue finished, several kinds of spirit grass appeared on the wall.


    "My Lord, this is Jiuyang huanhun grass, which can bring the dead back to life. Even if there is still one breath, it can be pulled back from the hell.""This is Jiuyang Jiuyin huanhun grass, which is even rarer than Jiuyang Jiuyin huanhun grass. It can not only revive, but also increase its life span."


    "The Arctic snow lotus can also bring back the dead and purify the evil spirit in the body."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Hao Hongxue fully introduced dozens of kinds to Chen Ping, and then Chen Ping asked faintly, "I don''t know, the Jiuzhou chamber of commerce can sell these miraculous medicines."


    Hao Hongxue shook her head, and then said, "our Jiuzhou chamber of commerce can only import and export these things. Even if they can be sold, my authority is not enough."


    Chen pingzao knew that these things were precious enough. How could they be sold? The precious elixirs on the meteorite continent had long disappeared, only some relics would appear.


    Once it appears, it is a great war. If you get one of them, you can get rich.


    "Is there any news of these miracles?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    "Yes, the remains of Baidi city in the center of jiuyu will be born."


    Later, Chen Ping also learned about the ruins of the White Emperor city. He appeared once a hundred years. Every time, he was able to gather experts from the nine major regions. Moreover, the chance made some foreign experts excited.


    The ruins of Baidi City, located in the center of the whole Kyushu continent, is still a year away from the next birth.


    In the ruins of Baidi City, there have been three Jiuyang huanhun grasses in the past two thousand years. This news let Chen Ping know that this trip was not in vain.


    Baidi city is extremely strange. There are highly developed technologies among them. In any case, it is much more advanced than that of the nine regions. The most advanced warships in the world are actually the ones from Baidi city.


    The fact that the Zerg are so advanced in science and technology is that some people suspect that they have inherited the technology in Baidi city.


    It was the first time Chen Ping heard this statement, and then Hao Hongxue also explained the reason for the speculation.

 Chapter 1924

    The ruins of Baidi city first appeared two thousand years ago, and the rapid development of Zerg technology started two thousand years ago. How can people not doubt it.


    Then Chen Ping asked again, "is there any news of the desert of death?"


    Hao Hongxue''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and then said, "news of death desert is very expensive."


    "Oh, how expensive."


    Chen Ping also asked curiously. It seems that there are countless secrets hidden in the death desert.


    "All I know is that you need five million dollars."


    After Hao Hongxue finished, Chen Ping also took a cold breath.


    "Come on, it''s only five million. I can get 50 million."


    After Chen Ping regained his calmness, he said slowly.


    In fact, there was no death desert eight thousand years ago. Originally it was the territory of ZuLong and Baihu.


    All the reasons are because of the great war ten thousand years ago. After the war, there were only nine of the twelve royal families left.


    After that, there was a genius among the geniuses. It took only a thousand years to achieve the saint rank, and that person was also the prince. Then he began to challenge the several powerful saints in that year.


    However, at that time, the top nine royal families were masters who had been famous for many years. The Prince did not win the next one, but those powerful ones did not kill her.


    Finally, an ancient battlefield appeared in the present desert of death, in which a artifact appeared, and then the strongmen of the holy rank fought fiercely.


    The prince finally got the chance to get the artifact. After that, he used the artifact of the heaven. However, in 2000 years, he wanted to break through the holy order and enter the divine order.


    No matter how strong the holy ranks of the nine royal families could still sit still, they tried to stop them one after another. Then the prince attracted heaven''s punishment and directly fought against the nine Saint level masters. The result of the final battle was the present desert of death.


    A million miles of land turned into a desert. That''s how the prince failed to break through the holy terrace, but his body died and disappeared. However, the artifact disappeared.


    The war was extremely tragic. Four of the top ten saints died under the punishment of heaven.


    Then the whole desert of death had its master, but in a short period of a hundred years, the desert of death became the real desert of death. Everyone suspected that the prince was not dead, but became the master of the desert of death.


    After that, Hao Hongxue didn''t know whether those powerful saints had done anything, but the death desert had a master.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was also in a state of agitation. It seems that his highness Chu Yue is the prince, and what his highness of Chu said is true.


    After settling the account, Chen Ping did not stay at the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce, but lived directly in ChiYan city.


    He plans to practice here for a period of time, and then he is heading for the center of Kyushu. As for the place where Baidi city was born, it is Qilin imperial region.


    At that time, many people of the Qilin city will not be able to see the wonderful relics on the body of the emperor Qilin. If they don''t know that the mark of the White Emperor will appear there.


    So Chen Ping began to live a life of practice. When he was free, he took Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng to stroll around ChiYan city. His practice all day was not a thing.


    Chen Ping''s choice is to constantly refine the meaning of the split sky sword, as well as to cultivate and refine the spirit.


    Otherwise, he was able to understand the power of some laws. He gained countless bones with the power of laws in the ancient battle field of the Yuan Dynasty, but a lot of wealth.


    These things are good things. Chen Ping also inquired about the price. It''s extremely high.


    Because there are so few things with the power of law.


    Moreover, not everyone can enter the death desert and then come out intact. Chen Ping is a special case.


    That day, Chen Pinggang had just returned home with Xia Hanxue when he heard Qiancheng say: "master, we are being followed."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care to say that regardless of him, he takes two beautiful women with him every day, and someone must have seen it.


    But on the next day, there were many people coming to visit.


    Looking at the aircraft in the outer room, Chen Ping also sneered at him:


    "Hey, I haven''t started it for several days. It''s really itchy."


    The man on the aircraft was from the law enforcement team of ChiYan city. At this time, a hundred people army came down. The leader looked at Chen Ping''s yard and said in a cold voice:


    "the king has made an order to suspect that you are fugitives from the ZuLong Imperial region, so we are going to detain you now."


    But Chen Ping and others were silent. They were all busy with their own business. Chen Ping drank tea by himself, and no one paid attention to them.


    The leader, seeing this scene, said in an instant, "look for death, take them."


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the wind appeared. In addition to the leader of the NINE-STAR force, the other teams are basically five or six-star strength.


    They attacked Chen Ping, Chen Jin, Chen Huo and others instantly. For a moment, there was a battle in the whole courtyard.Numerous energy fluctuations appear and spread around, but those energy fluctuations, when approaching one meter of Chen Ping, are automatically dissipated.


    Chen Ping looks at these soldiers. Most of them have strong Qi and blood. It seems that many of them are physical training.


    However, after a few minutes, countless figures were flying backward, which made the captain look very ugly. Then he rushed directly to Chen Ping.


    He knew that Chen Ping was their master. As long as they took Chen Ping, these people would give up their resistance.


    Unfortunately, before he entered the courtyard, Chen Huo showed up in front of him. With a huge fist, he directly let him know what a real body artist was. Without any fancy, what he really did was fist to flesh.


    Chen Jin, Chen Huo and others have been trained by the ROC bird. The skill of the ROC bird is definitely the most abnormal one Chen Ping has ever seen.


    The captain was beaten to death by Chen Huo. On a high-rise building not far away, a man in a red robe looked at the beaten captain of the law enforcement team and yelled angrily:


    "rubbish!"


    "Li Feng, you take the dark guard to kill them, and take those two girls back to me. By the way, there is the little white face."


    "I want him to see how I killed his woman."


    Thinking of this, the man in red is a little excited.


    "Your Highness."


    The man behind him answered, and he was also ordered to go. He was the only one left in the room, and he gave out a burst of lascivious laughter.


    In Chen Ping''s courtyard, the fighting is basically over. These people are too weak.


    "All right, throw them out."


    Chen Ping said in a voice that countless figures were thrown out in an instant. As soon as Chen Pinggang turned around and was ready to practice in the house, he heard a voice coming.


    "Boy, it''s too much not to pay attention to our ChiYan law enforcement team."

 Chapter 1925

    Chen Ping immediately turned around and saw several people. The one who took the lead actually had the strength of the late nine star period. He was the one who made a voice.


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    As soon as Chen Pinggang made a voice, a red figure appeared behind the man. He said in a voice:


    "boy, as long as you give me those two girls beside you, you will be free."


    That Li Feng is also surprised to see the red robed man, is a low voice: "Your Highness."


    Chen Ping laughed and then said, "Oh, who are you?"


    As soon as he said this, many people behind him said in a voice:


    "boy, you don''t know the three princes of ChiYan country. You are really blind."


    "If you see your highness, don''t come and kneel down to salute!"


    "The wise person should hand over those two girls quickly, or you will regret coming to the country of ChiYan."


    Several people behind the three Royal Highnesses said in a voice that they were dogleg.


    Chen Ping also gave a slight smile. He was really a disaster for the beauty. Then he said, "Oh, I want to see the means of his highness. I haven''t started for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s arrogant tone, the face of the three princes could not be hung. Even in a cold voice, "Li Feng, kill him for me!"


    That Li Feng is also ordered to go, his body immediately sent out a burst of evil spirit, so that the surrounding space is beginning to shake.


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, "it''s a good time."


    Li Feng directly incarnated as an evil tiger and attacked Chen Ping. His murderous spirit was undoubtedly revealed.


    Chen Ping suddenly put out his hand, and a layer of red flame suddenly appeared on his body. With one punch, countless fist shadows appeared.


    As for why Chen Ping didn''t use the cold flame, it was not afraid that these people would be scared away.


    Chen Ping''s fist shadow with the sky full of flame is to hit Li Feng.


    "Boom


    A burst of roar, countless shocks appeared, Chen Ping''s fist shadow disappeared, and Li Feng''s figure would also regress a few steps.


    Then Li Feng was filled with countless vitality and roared: "tiger claws!"


    With Li Feng''s hand, a huge tiger claw appears.


    The moment that the tiger claw appears, it absorbs the vitality of the whole space, and then it directly turns into a bloody awn and shoots towards Chen Ping.


    With a smile, Chen Ping said, "this is clearly a cat''s paw."


    Then Chen Ping agglomerated a huge palm in front of him, and then smashed it directly at the tiger''s paw.


    For a time, the whole space is a violent wave, and there are also waves of energy all over the sky.


    After the two attacks collide, the tiger''s paw and palm shadow disappear.


    But Chen Ping said in a voice, "forget it, it''s not interesting."


    Then Chen Ping''s body suddenly appeared innumerable fluctuations, a crack empty sword suddenly appeared, for a time, the whole space was fluctuating.


    The next moment, the meaning of the split empty sword is to turn into a streamer and shoot directly at Li Feng.


    Li Feng was also shocked. A red light suddenly appeared on his body, and a bloody tiger appeared. In an instant, he made a roar.


    It''s a pity that all of these are useless. The meaning of the split empty sword penetrates the whole bloody tiger in an instant, and cuts directly at Li Feng''s body.


    It''s useless to let Li Feng defend himself.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, Li Feng a mouth of blood prominent, a hole in the shoulder, blood DC.


    Seeing this scene, the three Royal Highnesses also said coldly: "waste! Boy, you wait for me. When I find someone, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you. "


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice, "Oh, can I let you go?"


    "Chen Jin, get them for me."


    The voice falls, Chen Jin instantly hands, those three highness even return a hand the opportunity to have, is to be taken down.


    He''s not angry, your highness


    "You wait to die. If the king knows, he will not let you go."


    But the next moment, almost can not stand, are all Chen Huo violent beat a meal.


    At this time, Chen Ping also slowly said, "let your king redeem people."


    After Chen Ping finished, he entered the room and the third prince was knocked unconscious.


    People got up and looked at each other. Now it''s over. There''s no way. They can only report back.


    Before long, Chen Ping didn''t wait for the king of ChiYan, but he came to the master of ChiYan. Because the king had already spoken, he took Chen Ping a million star coins.


    For a while, the whole country of ChiYan knew that a dragon had come. Unfortunately, none of them had seen Chen Ping, so they were killed.


    Chen Huo and Chen Jinlun are fighting these people to the north.


    Finally, a master came. Chen Jin failed without ten moves in his hand.Chen Ping appeared, looking at the old man in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "who are you, dare to take care of my affairs?"


    The old man also said faintly, "Ouyang Xun."


    At this time, the outside of Chen Ping courtyard was already surrounded by many people, who were observing the situation here.


    Hearing the name of the old man, there was a lot of discussion.


    "I didn''t expect that Ouyang, the master of the magic cloud sect, was going to fight. This is the first-class and first-class master of ChiYan state."


    "Hum, those three princes deserve it. They have provoked people who shouldn''t have been provoked. It''s really a relief."


    "Hey, I can''t say that. Although the third highness is not a good thing, it''s too arrogant to cross Jianglong."


    "That is to say, let his royal highness redeem people. Isn''t it contemptuous of our country of ChiYan?"


    People''s comments did not affect Chen Ping at all. Chen Ping also said coldly at this time: "you have to know that if you lose, your life will be gone."


    Then Ouyang Xun also said with a smile: "entrusted by others, there is no way."


    "Well, in this case, I''ll come to experience the experts of ChiYan."


    As Chen Ping''s voice dropped, countless energy waves broke out in the whole space, and the vitality appeared all over the sky.


    Chen Ping''s body suddenly appeared a white flame, which was clearly a flame, but at the moment, the temperature of the whole space was falling.


    A fist smashed out, instantly turned into innumerable fist shadows, which were attached with a trace of cold flame, and directly hit Ouyang Xun.


    When Ouyang Xun saw the flame on Chen Ping''s fist shadow, he also exclaimed: "strange fire, but also understood the law of fire."


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t flinch. When he shook his hand, a sword tool appeared. With his vitality emerging, countless sword Qi appeared in the whole space.


    Those sword Qi burst towards Chen Ping''s fist shadow, and the surrounding space began to vibrate.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the whole space is fluctuated, and countless energy storms spread throughout the space.


    The two people''s attack moment is vanishing in the collision place.

 Chapter 1926

    "Good sword technique."


    After Chen Ping yelled angrily, there was a black dragon sword in his hand, and countless vitality appeared.


    The Canglong sword made a burst of sound, and then turned into a sword array.


    The sword array rose from the ground, and in an instant Ouyang Xun was shrouded in it.


    Chen Ping is in the middle of the sword array. As the surrounding vitality is constantly converging towards the sword array, the sword shadow constantly condenses on the sword array.


    A moment later, under the command of Chen Ping, the swords fell from the sky and fell directly towards Ouyang Xun.


    A burst of blue light suddenly appeared on Ouyang Xun''s body, and then the sword in his hand burst out a burst of dazzling light.


    "Aurora."


    As Ouyang Xun''s voice appeared, the whole space fluctuated and the air began to hiss.


    The vitality of heaven and earth all converged on his sword, but the shadow of Chen Ping''s sword array could not hurt him.


    At the next moment, a burst of even more dazzling light burst out on Ouyang Xun''s sword.


    "Boom


    The whole space began to vibrate. Chen Ping found that the sword turned into a dazzling aurora and shot directly towards the sword array.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a loud noise, the energy storm all over the sky scattered around, and the whole space around was filled with countless energy fluctuations.


    Chen Ping''s sword array is more fragmented, and there is a space crack at the collision place.


    And Chen Ping''s courtyard is beyond recognition, and the surrounding elemental talent practitioners are surprised.


    Looking at Ouyang Xun''s sword, Chen Ping was also astonished. In the sea of God, he burst out the idea of splitting the sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of the split empty sword meaning, countless sword sounds resound through the whole space, and the heaven and earth are filled with countless split empty sword meanings.


    Ouyang Xun''s face was also very ugly. He saw Chen Ping''s huge sword shadow, which condensed countless sword ideas into one, and attacked him.


    The shadow of the sword left many cracks in the space.


    The sword in Ouyang Xun''s hand even made a sound of sword chirping, and then he burst into a drink:


    "the unity of man and sword!"


    "Boom


    A violent wave suddenly appeared, and Chen Ping suddenly found that Ouyang Xun and his sword were combined into one.


    It seems that the two are originally one body. The whole body is full of sword meaning, and the surrounding heaven and earth energy is constantly converging towards him.


    In the end, Ouyang Xun turned into a sword and shot at Chen Ping''s shadow.


    The next moment, the whole space is silent, quietly watching Ouyang Xun in the field.


    There was no collision and no fluctuation, so Ouyang Xun was defeated directly.


    At this time, he was lying on the ground, with countless scars on his body and blood flowing out of his mouth.


    He has never seen such a strong sword spirit, Ouyang Xun slowly said: "more Ge xiashou, show mercy."


    Chen Ping also curled his lips and said, "OK, I''m not young. I''m not young. I''m young people''s world."


    Around the innumerable talent practitioners are shocked to see Chen Ping, many of them are quietly discussing the Tao.


    "Who is this? It''s really a river dragon."


    "Haha, he offended the ChiYan state and wanted to go out. That''s what a fool talks about."


    "Hum, what do you know? Do you know what the white flame just appeared on him, strange fire, do you understand?"


    "Strange fire, it is so possible that he can refine it."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused thousands of waves. The news of Chen Ping''s strange fire spread quickly and was envied by many people.


    All of them didn''t expect that the state of ChiYan was silent at last. They went to Hao Hongxue of the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce to mediate. They took the third highness after paying a lot of money. However, the third Highness has been abandoned and become a eunuch.


    Looking at his highness, Hao Hongxue also looked at Chen Ping and said, "is this not good?"


    "Well, what''s wrong? If you offend me, you''ll pay for it."


    Chen Ping also said faintly, as for those cultivation resources, they are just to make amends.


    "Tell the red flame king, if you want to trouble me, please come, I will follow, but my revenge, he has to take it."


    After Chen Ping finished, there was a mark of Teng snake on his chest. Hao Hongxue was also surprised and said:


    "you are the prince of the Teng snake royal family."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chen Ping was the prince of the tengshe royal family, and he was also spread throughout the whole country of ChiYan. For a moment, people began to praise the king for his perfect handling. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if he offended a prince.


    As for the third Royal Highness, no one cared about him for a long time. The third prince''s reputation was not good, and he had done many immoral things. No one made an appearance for him at all.


    Three days later, Hao Hongxue sent an invitation, and then said with a smile:"This is the annual auction of the Black Tiger City in the white tiger kingdom. There may be something you need."


    Chen Ping, the Black Tiger City, knows that it is a super city that the white tiger kingdom can compete with the White Tiger City, and it is extremely prosperous.


    Chen Ping also knew the content of the invitation and said, "thank you very much."


    Those who can get the invitation are some real experts and dignified people, but Chen Ping in the past did not have this treatment.


    Now Chen Ping can also enjoy the treatment of a noble, in the beginning did not come to the star meteorite mainland miserable like.


    After staying in ChiYan city for half a month, it''s time to leave.


    When Chen Ping left the palace of ChiYan state, the king of ChiYan asked, "are you sure?"


    "I don''t know for sure, but it''s probably Chen Ping. He pretended to be the son of Qilin in in ZuLong emperor''s domain."


    Then the king said, "the king said to the man," let the Lord know. "


    The man replied, and then asked:


    "shall we start? Shangguan wants to arrest Chen Ping. There must be some big secret in Chen Ping''s body."


    The king of ChiYan also said with a smile:


    "I know that Chen Ping has a secret, but ChiYan is a small country and can''t stand the trouble."


    "Just pass on the message to Shangguan. Tell Shangguan that Chen Ping has gone to the black tiger city."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Ping was already on his way. Black Tiger City was only two or three days away from ChiYan city. Mirage 1 was fast enough to arrive in two days.


    When I arrived at the Black Tiger City, I found that it was like a huge temple, with countless golden buildings, which almost blinded Chen Ping''s dog''s eyes. Even at night, the whole black tiger city was shining with gold.


    It''s like a city that never sleeps. Whether it''s day or night, there are people everywhere. There are some demon clans, human bodies and animal heads. What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that there were Zerg.

 Chapter 1927

    Chen pingzao has heard of the name of Zerg, but this is the first time Chen Ping has seen Zerg.


    That huge wings, and petite body is not directly proportional, white tiger city is a hodgepodge, everything can be seen.


    This is completely invisible in the ZuLong emperor domain. Basically, there are not so many demon clans and Zerg in the ZuLong emperor domain.


    Chen Ping was shocked to see that there were countless slave trade on the street. Black Tiger City is really rich and adults.


    "My Lord, buy me. I can serve people."


    At this time, Chen Ping passed a cat girl with a human body and a human face, but she was a cat girl with a tail and a cat.


    "Lord, I can make you live in heaven every day."


    This is a fox girl''s voice. These are beautiful and shameful beauties. Unfortunately, there are two beauties around him who have no chance to start.


    Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue are also skimming their lips, disdaining to look at those slaves, a little jealous feeling.


    Chen pingzao is numb, this is a fist world, everything else is bullshit.


    When the top floor of the East Garden of white tiger city had a rest, Qiancheng said in a voice:


    "master, we have been followed."


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention. He doesn''t care about these things now. All these things are handed over to Qiancheng.


    "Oh, who is it? Can you tell it?"


    Chen Ping asked that his enemies were shangguanran or the ancient heaven court. The king of ChiYan state had no courage.


    However, the people of ancient heaven haven''t appeared for a long time. Last time, they suffered a dark loss on their own hands. It is estimated that the next time they make a move, they will be thunderstruck.


    "I don''t know. There are their men downstairs."


    Said Qian Cheng.


    "Don''t worry about them. Wait for the auction to start. Then we will stay in Baihu city for a while and go directly to the Qilin imperial region to wait for the opening of Baidi City," Chen Ping said


    When it comes to the ruins of Baidi City, they need special keys to enter. These keys are all in the hands of the nine royal families. Of course, there are some auctions every year.


    In fact, Chen Ping is here for the key. The Baidi city will be opened in a year, so this key is also very popular.


    As for those who follow, they dare not do it in black tiger city.


    The black tiger city can be so developed and prosperous that everyone can''t do it here.


    It is rumored that the powerful saint of the white tiger royal family is living in seclusion here. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    In fact, black tiger city is more prosperous than White Tiger City in economy. White tiger city is the political center and science and technology center of white tiger royal family.


    On the third day of Chen Ping''s visit to the Black Tiger City, the biggest annual auction of the city will begin.


    From the beginning of entering the arena, I found how popular the shooting market was.


    A huge circular building, this is the auction house of black tiger city.


    At this time, there was a sea of people. It seemed that the nobles of the whole black tiger city gathered here.


    Chen Ping''s invitation card was a VIP, so he showed up in the box on the second floor with Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng.


    At this time, there are countless elemental talent practitioners on the first floor.


    The huge black tiger city is related to the system here. However, there is no lower class people living in the underground city. The black tiger city is inclusive.


    As time went by, an auction stand rose in the middle of the auction house.


    Then a red figure appeared, this is a middle-aged man, the man''s simple clothes, but can not cover his body that startling murderous spirit.


    "I am the Lord of Black Tiger City, Ximen Ling. I think you all know the rules of Black Tiger City, so I will not waste your time."


    This tone is really domineering. This is a master. He is the top of the nine stars. If Chen Ping and his opponent do not make ten moves, he will be defeated.


    That shocking murderous spirit is frightening.


    Then a young woman in an ancient cheongsam appeared and said:


    "I am ling''er, the auctioneer of this fair. Next, we will auction the first auction product."


    Then a white jade key appeared in her hand, and she said softly:


    "a key to the ruins of Baidi City, one million star coins to start shooting."


    Then, the 360 degree wall of the whole auction house shows the auction product, and the high-definition images can see the special energy contained in it.


    Chen Ping also didn''t think that the first auction was the key, which was not to grab the rhythm of madness.


    As expected, the next moment countless voices came out, and the whole auction house was lively.


    The key of a million is up to ten million in an instant.


    In the end, it was not worthwhile to stay at 12 million. Although it was relatively small, there was still something to look for.


    Most of the people who took pictures of this thing were on the first floor. The guests who went up on the second floor didn''t do anything about it. They had this thing on their hands.But Chen Ping''s voice, is to make countless people surprised!


    Nima, a nobleman is robbing us of something.


    "Thirteen million."


    Chen Ping quoted his price without hesitation.


    On the first floor, there was a man with a red face. At this time, his face was very ugly.


    "13 million. Is there any price increase? If not, this key will belong to VIP 112."


    The voice of auctioneer ling''er also appears, with a trace of bewitching.


    The red faced man also bit his teeth and said, "14 million."


    At the next moment, before the ling''er made a sound, Chen Ping said, "fifteen million."


    Chen Ping was totally unreasonable and made a direct offer. The red faced man also said coldly, "hum, what''s the matter with the nobles? Who has more money here?"


    Just as he was about to raise the price, someone nearby said, "Lao Wang, what have you done? This is not a treasure. I''ll be sure that there will be one. Give it to the unjust head."


    Sure enough, no one raised the price. Finally, Chen Ping took the key.


    "Congratulations to guest 112 on winning the first auction."


    "Let''s start auctioning the second item, master Ouyang''s work, the top nine level Youlong sword."


    That Ling Er finish saying, the hand appeared a sword tool, with her wave, issued bursts of sound of sword.


    Chen Ping is not interested in it, nor is he involved in it.


    But then, Chen Ping became famous because he took three keys to the ruins of the White Emperor city in succession, which made countless people dumbfounded. They were still waiting to pick up a bargain. Unexpectedly, they were covered by Chen Ping. What can we do?


    They were afraid that Chen Ping would have to take the key, but Chen Ping did not move again.


    After the completion of the first round of auction, the second round will begin, and there will be a third round. In fact, the real good things are in the third round. Looking at the auction manual, there is actually an auction of sacred vessels. It can be seen that the auction house has made great efforts.

 Chapter 1928

    Chen Ping did not make a sale in the second round of auction, which surprised many people.


    The auctioneer in the second round was a man. The items sold were not too rare, but one of them aroused Chen Ping''s interest, which was a spirit crystal containing the law of fire.


    This ghost thing, unexpectedly, is the sky high price of 50 million star coins. Chen Ping also moved his mind when he thought of this.


    In his own hands, there are many bones containing the power of the law. They are all piled up in the Tongtian tower. Even if they are not valuable, they are not bad.


    Then, Chen Ping is out of voice: "cold snow, you take those bones to auction a few."


    Xia Hanxue also nodded. When she appeared again, she said:


    "the auction house is too dark, and it should be charged 15% commission fee."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile:


    "who makes others powerful, but these things are handled except for your own use."


    Xia Hanxue also nods. In fact, they have selected some and sold the rest.


    Before that, he dealt with a bone containing the power of rules, which made Chen Ping earn a lot.


    After a while, the auctioneer on the auction ground said: "the following auction is the force of the law formed by the day after tomorrow, and the law of water."


    Then everyone saw a strange bone appeared, but the law of water contained in it made people feel a surging breath.


    The spirit crystal containing the law of fire is congenital.


    For a while, countless elemental talent practitioners were talking about it, and the auctioneer said:


    "I''d like to introduce to you what''s different about the law after the innate law."


    "The laws formed by nature can make the power of the law to a higher level, and it is possible to understand the true meaning of the law, but it requires a higher level of understanding."


    "The law formed by the day after tomorrow is the law that has been understood, so it is safe and fast to understand, but there are also shortcomings, that is, it is not as complete as the innate law."


    Chen Ping also thinks that the auctioneer is really a good talker, and the dead can survive.


    As soon as this word came out, the whole auction house instantly appeared innumerable roars.


    "Two hundred dollars, shoot."


    For a moment, the auction house was full of bids, which made the auctioneer laugh.


    In the end, 20 million star coins were sold, and then several pieces were sold successively, with high prices.


    Now it''s a day since the auction. It''s dark outside.


    But at this time the climax of the auction also came, because the third round of the auction began.


    All the players were masters, basically nine star masters, so the time of the day was nothing to them.


    With the appearance of a woman in Tsing Yi, there were countless roars in the auction house.


    Then Chen Ping also looked at the woman, her body was hot, her face was also beautiful. Standing there, she looked like a fairy in the world.


    Among the women Chen Ping has met, only Chu Yue can compare with her.


    "I''ve seen you all."


    As soon as the woman made a voice, the whole auction house was filled with warm applause and countless roars.


    "Dreamer fairy, really more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, the strength of the dreamer fairy has reached the peak of nine stars."


    "Dreamer fairy, I have prepared a hundred flowers for you."


    For a moment, countless voices came out one after another, and many distinguished guests were suitors.


    Chen Ping was also shocked by this posture. He didn''t expect that this dream was so popular in black tiger city.


    "Hum."


    Next to the thousand city is also a cold hum, in fact, the female face in the field is not very good-looking.


    Chen Ping asked in a voice, "who is this man?"


    Qiancheng said: "Ouyang dream is said to be the daughter of the white tiger emperor who was adopted by a powerful person of the white tiger royal family. In fact, she is now in her thirties."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also understood. It''s no wonder these people pursue it. It seems that many people are drunk and don''t drink any more.


    "Thank you for your support. There are ten pieces in the third round of auction today."


    "Let''s start the auction, the first one."


    The dream said aloud that the whole auction house was quiet.


    "Sacred instrument, God night sword."


    For a while, the whole Shenxiao sword appeared on the big screen of the surrounding space, making people feel the edge of the sacred instrument.


    This is a good sword, which is Chen Ping''s feeling, but it is not as good as his own Taiyin sword.


    "Shenxiao sword is said to be made of divine stone from the sky. It has no metal composition. It can be said that it is the treasure of earth element master."


    "Auction price, 500000 spirit stone."When Ouyang meng''er''s voice dropped, countless voices appeared in the whole space, especially those soil element masters, who were frantically increasing prices.


    In this way, Shenxiao sword was photographed with five million spirit stones, which were spirit stones, not star coins.


    After that, there appeared some miraculous elixir, spirit grass and so on. Unfortunately, for Chen Ping, it was basically useless.


    But the next one made Chen Ping interested.


    "The next one is an array, a big array of yin and Yang and five elements."


    "As long as you have five elements, you can arrange the five elements array."


    Then there is the introduction of yin and Yang five elements array, which can overturn Yin and Yang, kill people and trap people.


    The most important thing is that there are genuine refining methods for this array, which can not only be arranged anytime and anywhere, but also be arranged on their own residences.


    For a moment, everyone was ready to move one after another. Seeing this posture, the elemental talent cultivator sitting on the first floor was ready to watch the excitement.


    The people in these VIP rooms seldom do anything, and it seems that they are not interested in some things at all.


    "A million spirit stones, shoot."


    But in the blink of an eye, the price is up to 10 million spirit stone, the big men on the second floor and the third floor are all hands.


    "20 million spirit stones."


    A VIP room on the third floor suddenly made a bid, and then there was a voice:


    "my prince is from the Taotie royal family. Who dares to compete with me?"


    As soon as the words came out, someone said in an instant:


    "hum, what''s so great about Taotie prince? Laozi is still the king of Xuanwu royal family."


    "Twenty five million, I''ll take it."


    But then a voice appeared.


    "I''ll give you a face, 30 million."


    Hearing this voice, many people are silent, regardless of what these people are prince, Prince, but the Shangguan Ran is a city Lord of a big city, and the resources they can mobilize are not comparable to them.


    But it was at this time that a faint voice came.


    "Thirty million."


    It was Chen Ping who made a noise. He had no interest in it, but he didn''t expect that shangguanran had come. Naturally, he couldn''t get better.


    When Chen Ping Gang made a noise, there was a burst of exclamation in the whole auction house. They did not expect that Chen Ping was so bold that he dared to provoke a real city Lord.

 Chapter 1929

    The Shangguan ran also recognized Chen Ping''s voice, and immediately said in a cold voice:


    "35 million, Chen Ping, you pretend to be the imperial family of Qilin, and dare to appear in the black tiger city."


    Shangguanran''s voice dropped, and the whole auction house was lively, and there were no countless people who exclaimed.


    "Who is this man? How dare he pretend to be the royal family of Qilin?"


    "Haha, the black tiger city is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, this time there is a good show to watch."


    "It''s said that shangguanran is the city master of Longyuan city in ZuLong Huangyu. That''s really a big man."


    When numerous voices came, Chen Ping sneered: "36 million, you can''t do anything in the ZuLong emperor''s domain, and dare to catch up with the white tiger domain."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping could escape from ZuLong emperor''s domain, and still escaped from shangguanran''s hand.


    "Forty million! It''s just that I didn''t do anything about it. As long as you dare to go out of the Black Tiger City, you will die. "


    Shangguan Ran is also a voice, two people side bid, while fighting, let the whole auction house is watching the excitement.


    All of us want to know who Chen Ping is and what he has, and let Shangguan chase him here.


    Shangguan Ran is not a nobody. When he was the prince, he was the man of the day on the whole star falling continent. After he became the city Lord, he became more famous.


    Think about the number of big city lords in the nine regions.


    When Chen Ping saw that Shangguan was bidding again, he did not hesitate to offer: "forty million, then wait outside the black tiger city."


    "If you add 50 million, I won''t want it."


    The Shangguan ran also made a voice. Chen Ping immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, Shabi."


    Shangguan Ran''s face was extremely blue. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would have the strength to fight against him. He saw that the boy had new opportunities recently.


    Shangguan is thinking about how to get the secret of Chen Ping, and Chen Ping is thinking about the next response.


    Chen Ping is famous this time, but the ancient heaven court can receive news.


    However, there is basically no danger in the Black Tiger City, so we still need to stay here for a period of time, and then rush to the ruins of Baidi city.


    In the end, shangguanran won the Yin Yang five element array at the cost of 50 million spirit stones. Chen Ping didn''t feel any pity. In fact, there were a lot left over from this array. As long as he was willing to spend money, he could get it. So Chen Ping didn''t care.


    With the appearance of the last auction product, everyone''s attention is not on Chen Ping.


    "The last item for auction, Kongtong seal, is the highest sacred vessel."


    "This artifact fell from the artifact to the sacred one. It has a good chance to be restored."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was instantly detonated, and all the old monsters were shooting.


    As the price is getting higher and higher, the cultivators of the first level of elemental talent are still unknown. Therefore, someone immediately said:


    "this is not a sacred weapon. Even if it can be repaired, it is impossible to get this price."


    "Yes, and all the big guys are crazy about robbing. Even the big prince of Xuanwu royal family has made a move."


    Chen Ping was also surprised. There must be something fishy about it.


    At this time, the voice of ROC bird also appeared: "boy, this Kongtong seal is a good thing. If you have the ability, you can take it."


    Chen Ping immediately asked, "is there anything special?"


    "I don''t know, but it makes me feel like a good thing. It appears in my memory, but I can''t remember it again."


    Chen Ping is also depressed, even if he wants to shoot, there are not so many spirit stones.


    This thing has been photographed with 200 million spirit stones. What is the concept of 200 million spirit stones.


    At this time, Xia Hanxue said in a voice: "I just went out to inquire about it. There may be a secret of entering the holy rank in the Kongtong seal."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also understood why these people scrambled.


    Whether the news is true or false, it can make people crazy, which is the secret of entering the holy steps.


    Now the princes of all the royal families are covetous.


    We don''t know how many saints there are in the whole meteorite continent, but basically each of the nine royal families has one or two.


    No one doesn''t want to enter the holy step. Only when you really enter the holy step can you master your own destiny. Therefore, there will be so many people''s crazy robbery.


    Finally, the Kongtong seal was photographed by the great prince of Xuanwu royal family.


    In this way, the auction is over.


    Chen Ping got his own things and left the ghost place.


    But Chen Ping didn''t expect that when he was taking the auction, he met the Ouyang Menger, who came here specially for Chen Ping.


    "Yes, Miss Ouyang."Chen Ping spoke out immediately.


    Ouyang meng''er also said in a voice:


    "I''ve seen your highness, but I didn''t expect that you are carrying the marks of two royal families, Kirin and Teng snake."


    Ouyang Menger is also light said, which makes Chen Ping surprised. Ouyang Menger is well-informed.


    "Some little tricks just don''t get on the stage." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, your highness is modest. It''s not a small trick to let shangguanran do it in person."


    Ouyang Menger said.


    Chen Ping also directly asked, "I don''t know what you want to do with me, Miss Menger."


    He didn''t believe Ouyang Menger had nothing to do and wanted to talk to him.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen is also a young hero. I organized an exchange meeting tomorrow night to invite Mr. Chen to come and meet the favored son of black tiger city."


    Ouyang Menger said in a voice. Chen Ping was also surprised. Unexpectedly, it was this thing. He immediately said, "yes."


    "I''ll wait for Mr. Chen to come tomorrow night."


    Ouyang meng''er said with a smile, and then he left with a smile.


    Chen Ping is also a little puzzled, do not know why Ouyang Menger invited him.


    Chen Ping and Xia Hanxue had just walked out of the auction house, when a young childe appeared in front of him and said in a cold voice, "what did the dreamer fairy say to you just now?"


    Chen Ping is also depressed. How can he meet these shabby everyday and immediately say in a cold voice: "get out of here, what little shriveled three dare to fart in front of me."


    The guards behind the young master immediately said:


    "boy, you can''t die. Do you know who our childe is?"


    "You don''t have to apologize to our childe."


    Chen Ping didn''t all look at them. He said in a cold voice, "shabby."


    The young childe''s face was livid, and some people were spoiling him. Chen Ping also said with a smile, "do you dare to start? This is black tiger city. "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant appearance, the young childe also said coldly: "boy, do you want to play in the Colosseum?"


    And the several attendants behind him even yelled:


    "those who dare not go are Sun Tzu."


    "Hey, boy, please kneel down and apologize for us. Maybe you can make it easy."

 Chapter 1930

    The Colosseum, Chen Ping still knows that black tiger city can not fight privately, but if there is a conflict, you can go to the Colosseum to solve it.


    It''s not only about conflict, it''s about life and death.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of Pankou, which is the most popular place in the whole black tiger city. Countless fierce beasts, alien races, foreign races and slaves are gathered there.


    "Oh, I just want to see it."


    Chen Ping said in a voice. The young childe also showed a smile, but Chen Ping said again:


    "but, what can you take out to bet with me?"


    "What do you want?" he said with a sneer


    Chen Ping also knew that this was a rich man. He immediately said, "the array of five elements."


    "Well, I''ll get ready. I''ll see you in the Colosseum for two hours. If you lose, tell me what the dreamer fairy told you."


    The young man also said in a voice, and then left.


    Chen Ping would not believe his lies immediately. There must be other reasons.


    But just to go to the Colosseum to have a look, but thousand city is a little worried and said: "this can have shangguanran''s trick?"


    Chen Ping also waved his hand and said, "it''s shangguanran. How can you take me?"


    When Chen Ping came to the Colosseum, he found that there were countless arena with bright lights and red eyes. These people were gamblers.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    The sound echoed throughout the Colosseum, which made Chen Ping see the bloody nature of the Colosseum.


    Almost every scene here will be dead, and few can survive.


    Not long after Chen Pinggang came, he saw the young childe coming. What he was holding in his hand was the Yin-Yang and five element array photographed by Shangguan who spent 50 million Lingshi.


    Sure enough, it was written by shangguanran, but Chen Ping was still very interested in it, so he agreed.


    "No. 36 Colosseum."


    The man also said in a voice that Chen Ping knew that the person who made the move must be someone else. As for Shangguan, it is certainly impossible whether he will do it or not. He will not do it in the Colosseum.


    This time is likely to be to test themselves, their performance and the original caution is completely different, can not but let Shangguan ran doubt.


    However, in order to test himself, the Shangguan really paid off.


    When Chen Pinggang arrived at No. 36 Colosseum, he found that there were not many spectators around him.


    Just entered the field, it was found that a giant appeared, which was several meters higher than Chen Ping.


    And the whole body is covered with scales, and a dragon head appears in Chen Ping''s sight.


    Chen Pingzhen did not expect to be a demon clan, but also that kind of nine star peak demon clan.


    Seeing that the demon clan who led the human body appeared, there was a sound of calling in the whole Colosseum for a time.


    "Damn it, Lord dragon has come out. Isn''t this boy in front of him dead?"


    "I didn''t expect that someone invited the Dragon Lord this time. Go and crush the dragon to win."


    "The Terran boy is finished. Lord dragon is the chief commander of the Colosseum. He has not failed so far."


    For a moment, countless figures appeared in the No. 36 Colosseum.


    In a moment, there was a lot of people around to watch the dragon.


    After the Dragon appeared, it made a huge roar, as if to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    The huge roar, which contains countless evil spirits, makes Chen Ping frown.


    How many creatures did the Dragon kill to have such evil spirit.


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, cheers came from the whole Colosseum.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    In an instant, the Dragon roared, and countless vitality emerged. In an instant, it turned into a vicious dragon and roared at Chen Ping. Countless energy fluctuations appeared around him.


    The whole Colosseum was shaking at the foot of the dragon.


    Chen Ping is also a cold hum, his hands suddenly appear countless vitality, a fist hit out, the whole space is beginning to fluctuate.


    But above Chen Ping''s fist shadow, there is a layer of white flame covering.


    "Boom


    After the collision of the two attacks, a violent wave was immediately sent out, and the energy storm was raging in the whole Colosseum.


    Chen Ping in contact with the time, is to feel a strange force, directly hit him to fly out.


    The Dragon refused to give up, and attacked Chen Ping directly. His huge body shook the whole space.


    Chen Ping gets up, and there are bursts of cold flame on his hand. The cold flame immediately permeates the whole space, turns into a mass of energy, and hits the Dragon directly.


    The surrounding temperature, in the moment of the cold flame, is a drop again and again.


    On the stands, countless people saw the white flame and exclaimed:"Strange fire, it seems that the dragon has met its opponent this time."


    "Haha, I haven''t seen the elemental talent cultivator with strange fire for a long time. I didn''t expect that the boy had such a good chance."


    "But this fire may not break the dragon''s defense."


    And in the corner of the Colosseum grandstand, shangguanran''s figure also appeared. Looking at the strange fire on Chen Ping''s hand, he was also very cold. He said in a cold voice:


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had refined the strange fire, but it''s not enough to see."


    And with the collision of the two people, countless waves emerge, and the entire Colosseum is shaking.


    But Chen Ping''s cold flame directly hit the dragon''s body, but was covered by its scales.


    White flames are burning on the scales, but they can''t penetrate its defense.


    "You can''t


    The Dragon urn voice said, the huge body again toward Chen Ping hit.


    Chen Ping''s whole body retreats and goes away. In front of him, there are innumerable splits and empty swords in front of him.


    At the moment when the meaning of the split Sky Sword appeared, countless sounds of sword sound came.


    With Chen Ping''s continuous waving, the meaning of the split Sky Sword is condensed into a huge sword shadow.


    The moment the sword appeared, the surrounding space began to vibrate and the air began to hiss.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the split Sky Sword turned into a streamer and shot towards the dragon.


    The shadow of Chen Ping''s split Sky Sword is extremely strange. It seems that he passed through the space in an instant and appeared directly behind the dragon.


    "Sonorous!"


    After a loud noise, the whole Colosseum was shaken, and the energy waves all over the sky scattered around.


    The dragon made a terrible roar, and there was a huge wound on his body, which was left by the intention of split empty sword.


    At this time, the blood of the wound appeared, and then the dragon''s eyes turned red, which was directly towards Chen Ping.


    It turned into a huge crocodile dragon, with the sound of howling, directly hit Chen Ping, Chen Ping also smile, this time he won.

 Chapter 1931

    Looking at the crocodile dragon that rushed to Chen Ping''s hand, the Cang Long Sword appeared at the moment.


    Then, with the waving of Canglong sword, countless sword Qi appeared. In the next moment, a sword array rose from the ground.


    The moment the sword array appeared, it covered the whole Colosseum, directly enveloping the crocodile dragon.


    The crocodile dragon looked at himself shrouded in the sword array, constantly impacting the whole sword array.


    For a moment, the whole Colosseum and the sword array were crumbling, as if to be broken at any time.


    The constant input of Chen Ping''s vitality can make the array stable.


    At the top of the array, countless sword shadows appear, and then they fall towards the crocodile dragon.


    Those sword shadows are covered with cold flame.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    With the sound of explosions, countless sword shadows fell on the crocodile dragon.


    Although these swords could not break the crocodile dragon''s defense, the cold flame and ice flame on the sword shadow remained on the crocodile dragon.


    But the crocodile dragon didn''t find it. The crocodile dragon gave out a roar, and its huge body turned into a huge beast, and directly hit the sword array.


    "Boom


    After a burst of roar, there were countless vibrations in the whole Colosseum, and the sword array was smashed.


    All over the sky, the energy storm scattered towards the grandstand, but just about to approach, there was an array pattern.


    At this time, the mad dragon directly hit Chen Ping. The impact force brought up the friction sound of the air.


    A unicorn wing suddenly appeared behind Chen Ping, and instantly appeared in front of the dragon. A cloud of icy flame directly hit the crocodile dragon''s wound.


    The next moment, all people see this life is unforgettable.


    The crocodile dragon was instantly covered with strange fire all over the sky. From inside to outside, it turned into a flame crocodile dragon.


    The crocodile dragon made an endless roar. Unfortunately, he met Chen Ping.


    Without waiting for everyone to breathe, the crocodile dragon''s huge body was reduced to ashes.


    Chen Ping was shocked to see that all of them killed Chen Ping.


    For a moment, countless voices appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the dragon was ended by this man."


    "Who is this boy? He is so strong."


    "It''s not only strong, it''s just so strong that it''s burning the dragon to ashes."


    In the stands, some people are happy, others are sad, because some people win and some lose.


    After Chen Ping got the Yin Yang five element array he wanted, he left.


    As for whether to give or not, Chen Ping doesn''t need to worry about it. As long as both sides confirm, the Colosseum will help you to do things well.


    After Chen Ping left, a voice broke out in the crowd.


    "I know who this man is? He is Chen Ping. "


    "It turns out that he is Chen Ping. No wonder he can kill the dragon."


    "What is the dragon? In order to kill him, Shangguan ran all over."


    For a while, countless people were talking about it. It seemed that everyone knew that Chen Ping and shangguanran were fighting against each other at the auction today.


    However, Shangguan ran in the corner said coldly at this time:


    "hum, I didn''t try it out."


    "The next plan is still to be implemented. I don''t believe Chen Ping can stay here all his life."


    The stronger Chen Ping is, the more interested he is in Chen Ping.


    Maybe Chen Ping has the secret of entering the holy rank. They are fighting to get into the holy rank.


    If you don''t go to the holy rank, you will be someone else''s pawn.


    Chen Ping, who returned home, was also looking at the yin-yang five element array. However, the construction of the yin-yang five element array was too troublesome, and various elements needed to be mobilized.


    When the formation is ready, the enemy will have run away.


    However, this array card can solve this problem perfectly. As long as the card is successfully refined, it can not only be carried around, but also be quickly formed.


    Then Chen Ping began to cultivate and condense the sense of split Sky Sword and train the spirit.


    This practice is a day and a night. In the evening, Chen Ping goes to the exchange meeting. Then Chen Ping sees a variety of races. Many of them have never heard of it.


    When Chen Ping arrived, Ouyang Menger met him personally, which made many people wonder who Chen Ping was?


    "You don''t know each other? This is Chen Ping, who killed the dragon in the Colosseum last night. "


    "It is said that Shangguan ran, in order to pursue and kill him, has pursued from ZuLong Huangyu to Baihu Huangyu."


    For a moment, countless voices appeared, and Chen Ping''s name was spread throughout the exchange meeting.


    However, Ouyang Menger and Chen Ping don''t know what to say, but they have aroused the envy of countless people.


    When Ouyang Menger left, there were several dandies around.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you get close to meng''er.""Boy, warn you, stay away from your dreams."


    "Dreams are not something you can touch."


    Several voices appeared in front of Chen Ping, who was also angry and said in a cold voice, "get out of here."


    Chen Ping''s voice was so loud that many people heard it. People around him were shocked and looked at Chen Ping.


    And just a few people who just made a sound are ugly and incomparable, when even the cold voice said: "boy, you are looking for death, even scold me."


    "If you have the ability, take your spirit stone and we will go to the Colosseum."


    Chen Ping also said coldly that he didn''t want to beep with this group of people.


    At the exchange meeting, many women have their eyes shining. They just like this kind of man. Suddenly, many people come to chat with Chen Ping.


    One of the aristocrats even communicated with Chen Ping.


    "What is the most advanced warship in wormhole


    Chen Ping also asked curiously. The Zerg in front of him could not see his face at all, but he told Chen Ping: "of course, the most advanced is the penetrator, which can move in a blink, but the consumption of the spirit stone is too exaggerated."


    Chen Ping asked again, "if you can get it, the price is not a problem."


    The Zerg was also sorry and said:


    "this kind of thing has not yet come into the market. Only two sets have been made and can not be made out."


    "But if I can get it out, I''ll contact you the first time."


    Chen Ping also nodded, and then people began to exchange some experience.


    There are explorers, practitioners, and even some secret information that can be shared here.


    Then everyone mentioned the ruins of Baidi City, which will be opened in a year.


    "This time, we Zerg will send a lot of people to the ruins of Baidi city."


    The Zerg, who had just talked to Chen Ping, also said in a voice that many people began to listen to the news in an instant.


    Chen Ping knows that it may be that the Zerg have discovered something. Baidi city is a huge treasure house. Anything can appear.


    Basically everyone knows that it is because of Baidi city that Zerg can lead in technology.

 Chapter 1932

    In this exchange meeting, Chen Ping didn''t know anyone at all. He only knew the Zerg noble named Dora.


    According to his tone, he should be an energetic person.


    Chen Ping only wants to get the most advanced warship through him, which has the power to accelerate and move rapidly. If there is such a warship, it will be available at any time between the stars and meteorites.


    After the exchange meeting, Chen Ping stayed in the Black Tiger City for half a month. During this half month, many people sent letters to the Colosseum, but they were all rejected by Chen Ping.


    He didn''t have time to fight with them. If he had time, he might as well practice by himself.


    Naturally, Shangguan ran did not leave. He kept staring at Chen Ping.


    However, Ouyang meng''er sent someone to look for him and discussed important matters.


    When Chen Ping arrived at Ouyang Menger''s house, he felt the atmosphere of Ouyang Menger. The whole mansion was like a fairy palace.


    When they sat down, Chen Ping also asked in a voice, "I don''t know what the dream fairy is looking for me?"


    That Ouyang dream son also says with a smile: "heard that you are looking for the miraculous medicine that lives back to life."


    Chen Ping immediately nodded, and then asked, "Miss Menger has a way."


    Ouyang Menger also said with a smile: "this thing was originally rare and incomparable, but because of my identity can be contacted, it is a pity that I can''t sell it to you."


    Chen Ping is also secretly sighing, but Ouyang meng''er''s next words are a surprise to him.


    "I have a friend in the far north snow found traces of snow lotus, do not know whether brother Chen is interested in exploring together."


    Chen Ping also murmured: "the far north snow field That''s too far. When I go, I won''t be able to catch up with the opening of Baidi city. "


    Chen Ping also understood that this kind of thing is risky. He only found the traces of snow lotus, which may not be able to be found.


    What''s more, Ouyang meng''er may have been talked about by Shangguan and set a net for Chen Ping. However, Chen Ping feels that Ouyang Menger, who is so proud, should not.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang finished, Ouyang meng''er said in a voice:


    "don''t worry about travelling. I have a transmission array in Black Tiger City, which can directly transmit to the snow city in the far north snow plain."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he also said, "miss meng''er, if this is the case, there will be no problem."


    "OK, after that three days, gather here and we will go to piaoyue city."


    Ouyang meng''er also said that Chen Ping didn''t stop more. It is estimated that there is no danger in this trip, but accidents are still possible, especially in the snow plain. Anything can happen.


    After going back, Chen Pinggang had just finished the matter, and Qiancheng said in a voice: "master, do you think it''s the trick of Ouyang Menger and shangguanran."


    Chen Ping was also stunned and immediately said, "it should not be. Ouyang meng''er is not an ordinary person. His master is a powerful saint."


    "Master, it is because Ouyang meng''er is not an ordinary person, so his ambition will be greater."


    "It is possible that he and shangguanran want to deal with you. Why shangguanran wants to catch you is not for your secret."


    Qiancheng also asked.


    Chen Ping seems to understand that Shangguan ran wants to know the secret of his two royal family marks.


    As a top nine star power, he must want to find a way to break through to the Holy Level in his own body, and Ouyang meng''er is obviously ambitious.


    Think of here, Chen Ping is also a little bit, and then is a voice: "nothing, even if they two hands, I also have the ability to protect themselves."


    "But the news about snow lotus is very important to me."


    Chen Ping still decided to go. He was fearless and possessed several sacred vessels. He did not believe that he could not escape from the joint hands of the two men.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s resolute appearance, Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue also know that Chen Ping has made up his mind, so it is not easy to persuade him again.


    Three days later, Chen Ping appeared at Ouyang Menger''s residence. Looking at the gathering of elemental talent practitioners around him, he was surprised. Basically, all of them were strong in the late nine star period, and Chen Ping was in the middle of nine stars.


    When these people saw Chen Ping, they also gave a cold hum. No one paid attention to him.


    When Ouyang meng''er appeared, he looked at the crowd and said, "thank you for your support. This time we went to the far north snow field to investigate the snow lotus news, which also let you relax."


    After Ouyang meng''er finished, everyone also said in succession: "it''s our blessing to be able to be with the dreamer fairy."


    "Yes, Menger fairy can take us to explore the snow plains in the far north, which is the trust in us."


    After hearing the public''s words, Ouyang meng''er nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "let''s go to the ancient palace in the west city."


    The transmission array was there. A group of dozens of people, led by Ouyang Menger, arrived at the ancient palace.


    Huang Gu Dian is a transmission array left over from a long time ago.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang approached here, he found that there were countless spatial rules.It is said that there were a lot of transmission arrays in the ancient temple, but they were destroyed. Now there are only six or seven transmission arrays left. One of them is the Piaoxue City, which leads to the snow plains in the far north.


    Of course, with the development of science and technology, the transmission array is not irreparable, but there are too many materials needed to repair the transmission array. In the case of numerous warships, many transmission arrays are not necessary to repair.


    Ouyang Menger has a great face. It seems that he has already communicated with the strong guard of the teleportation array. As soon as they arrive, the man doesn''t talk nonsense. He puts the spirit stone directly and starts the transmission array.


    The moment the portal is opened, it is like a human eating monster. Countless energy of space rules is emitted from the hole.


    Ouyang Menger is the first to set out, and then everyone passes through the transmission array in turn.


    Just after entering the Tao transmission array, countless energy is attacking Chen Ping. In a moment, Chen Ping''s body is covered with layers of protection.


    However, the whole transmission array is still stable. After half a quarter of an hour, Chen Ping feels that it should be here.


    After half a quarter of an hour, it can be imagined that the distance between the far north snow field and the black tiger city is far away.


    When Chen Ping appeared again, the crowd appeared in the snow city, and a chill came.


    The snowflakes all over the sky make the whole city snow white. Many people have never seen the scenery here. They are attracted by the scenery.


    Piaoyue city does not belong to the nine regions, but it is closely related to the nine regions. There is extremely cold palace here, but it is not afraid of ordinary forces. The extremely cold palace has the support of the white tiger Kingdom and the ZuLong emperor domain.


    The moment Ouyang meng''er appears, it is met by someone.


    A young man, see Ouyang dream of the moment, is out of voice: "dream fairy come, really let the whole city of snow bloom."


    "OK, you''re welcome, elder martial brother Xu. You know our purpose. Please take us to have a look."


    Ouyang dream son also makes a voice to say, that man is also nodding.

 Chapter 1933

    "All of you, come with me."


    Then elder martial brother Xu took all the people to a high building. In front of Chen Ping and others, a petal of snow lotus appeared.


    The fragrance on the petals makes the whole room filled with this kind of smell. For a time, people are calm, which shows that this is the real snow lotus.


    "I found this petal. It should fall off automatically."


    Senior brother Xu also said in a voice, and then someone asked, "haven''t you sent someone to look for it?"


    Then elder martial brother Xu gave a white look and said, "of course, we sent someone to look for it. If we find it, what else can we do for you?"


    "You..."


    Several people are angry, Chen Ping also felt that this group of people''s IQ problems.


    "All right, let''s go. The snow field in the far north is very dangerous. Be careful."


    "Then don''t go away and lose it, and feed the ice bear."


    Ouyang Menger also said in a voice, and then under the leadership of senior brother Chen, more than a dozen warships appeared and set out directly towards the deep snow field.


    A group of people made a lot of noise, which shocked many elemental talent practitioners in the city. Some brave people actually followed behind.


    This makes Chen Ping admire the elemental talent cultivators in the city of flying snow. They are all the elemental talent cultivators who live on the blade tip.


    Looking at the white world all over the sky around, the thousand cities in the warships also made a sound and said: "the snow field in the far north is also a nightmare for flying warships."


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ping asked if he was very clear about this.


    "There are innumerable natural dangers and countless magnetic fields in the Arctic snow field, which can affect aircraft."


    After Qian Cheng finished, Chen Ping also understood that this is a white world, and it is easy to hallucinate.


    The aircraft is likely to be surrounded by a magnetic field, and then fly continuously in the magnetic field, in fact, it is not moving at all.


    With the entrance to the north, the surrounding temperature is falling again and again, so that Chen Ping is feeling a chill.


    People who had been flying for two days in a row were also mentally tired. Suddenly, the flying warships flying at low altitude gave out an alarm.


    "Be careful. Icewolf is coming."


    Communication device out of Ouyang meng''er''s voice, people are surprised, countless ice wolf hidden in the snow, suddenly launched an attack on the flying warship.


    For a moment, many flying warships were making the explosion of energy guns.


    Boom


    Innumerable roars appear, the whole snow field is the emergence of vibration, a time innumerable ice wolf''s body is to appear.


    However, the ice wolf was not afraid of death, and fiercely attacked the flying warships. Under Chen Ping''s warships, countless waves also appeared.


    After the energy gun was exhausted, Chen Ping also discovered that several ice wolves appeared on the warship, and they all had the strength of the early nine stars.


    Chen Jin and Chen Huo suddenly appeared outside the warship. It was only a moment''s effort. Several snow wolves left their bodies and ran away.


    The warship rises, and the icewolf below roars, and then follows under the warship, as if vowing.


    "Get rid of them as soon as possible. You can''t be targeted by the snow wolf, or you will be in trouble."


    Elder martial brother Xu''s voice also appeared. He wandered in the Arctic ice field all the year round, and knew the power of these ice wolves.


    However, no matter how fast the warship is, the wolf in the snow field stares at it. It seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    After another day of walking, elder martial brother Xu''s voice came again.


    "No, we have a continental magnetic field, and the flying warships have been flying in place."


    Then the people found that they seemed to be flying back and forth in a place, and then they resolutely abandoned the warship and directly entered the snow field.


    As soon as a group of people landed, there were countless howls of wolves around.


    In the blink of an eye, they are surrounded by the snow wolf. Ouyang meng''er also said in a cold voice: "let''s break through. Don''t walk away."


    Chen Ping, alone, rushed directly to the attacking snow wolf, splashing all over the sky.


    In the snow plain, the ice element can play the most powerful, but Chen Ping can''t.


    Ice element is a variety of water element, but the two elements are different.


    Looking at more and more snow wolves around him, Chen Ping shot his hands as he ran. Countless fist shadows were thrown out, and those fist shadows were covered with layers of ice flame.


    So as long as Chen Ping hit the snow wolf is a scream, Chen Ping''s cold flame flame fan burned to ashes.


    However, the surrounding Snow Wolf continued to gather, and immediately Chen Ping also broke through in another direction.


    More people, bigger goals.


    But with the distance between Chen Ping and others getting bigger and bigger, there are countless snow wolves around.


    The wolf in the snow field looked at Chen Ping with cold eyes, and there was a scream in the distance.However, the shadow of Ouyang Menger has long disappeared. Chen Ping is stunned to think of it. Is something wrong?


    He had a bad feeling.


    There is no time to think too much, the surrounding snow wolf is to jump up, the energy fluctuations all over the sky appear.


    Chen Ping is also unambiguous, a fist hit, instantly aroused around countless snowflakes.


    Then Canglong sword appeared in front of him, with the constant changes of Chen Ping''s hand movements.


    A sword array rises from the ground, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is flowing towards the sword array.


    The moment the sword array appears, it is to surround the whole snow wolf.


    The sky of the sword array is also constantly condensing the sword shadow. After a moment, the sword shadow will fall from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven.


    The snow wolf in the sword array is also struggling to resist, issued the voice of startling roar.


    When Chen Ping looked at it, he was immediately surprised, and he was plundering away in the distance.


    It''s a pity that one of them appeared in front of jiuzuxing.


    Chen Ping observed the surroundings and found that as long as the escaped people, there were wolf kings waiting for them, as if they had been arranged.


    Chen Ping is also direct hands, the whole body is covered with a layer of cold flame, a fist hit out, countless roars came, the surrounding space is shaking.


    The wolf king also made a roar, and a series of wind blades came from his body, and then directly attacked Chen Ping''s fist shadow.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the whole space was shaking, and the snowflakes scattered all over the sky.


    The next moment, the wolf king immediately launched an attack, the huge body into a streamer, directly toward Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping still found that the wolf king was covered with a layer of ice wall during the collision.


    This surprised Chen Ping. He didn''t expect that the wolf king was deeply pregnant with two elements, which was really rare.


    Watching the wolf king attack, Chen Ping''s whole body also broke out countless waves, the energy all over the sky appeared, and his body also appeared a crack empty sword meaning.

 Chapter 1934

    At the moment of the appearance of the split Sky Sword meaning, there are countless waves in the whole space, and the vitality of the sky converges towards the meaning of the split sky sword.


    Finally, under the command of Chen Ping, it turned into a huge sword and shot at the wolf king.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the whole space is filled with countless energy fluctuations.


    And the wolf king is only left with a body, the wolf king''s death, but also let the surrounding countless Snow Wolf issued a roaring sound.


    The death of the wolf king did not make them retreat, but aroused their ferocity.


    And the surrounding is still gathering the snow wolf, a time the whole space is a violent fluctuation.


    "Separate."


    Ouyang dream said in a voice, then all people are hiding in the snow, and the snow wolf constantly fight.


    But at this time Chen pingzao is to escape, and those snow wolf also did not fight, just quietly staring at him, which made Chen Ping also confused.


    These snowy wolves seem to be endless. They are fierce and fearless to death, but they don''t rush up to fight with Chen Ping, just stare at him.


    Chen Ping also wants to get out of this magnetic field, otherwise the aircraft will be abandoned.


    With the constant depletion of his energy, Chen Ping found that he was also lost and could not get out of the magnetic field.


    Exhausted Chen Ping also found an ice cave and began to recover his vitality.


    But under Chen Pinggang''s cross legged seat, he heard the sound of a moving mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of huge roar appeared around, and then Chen Ping saw a nearly 10 meter ice bear, which was also coming towards him.


    This is the wolf. Is Chen Xueping asking for help? It shouldn''t be.


    Then he looked at the huge ice cave behind him, not the cave of the ice bear Thinking of this, Chen Ping could not help but scold him. He was so unlucky.


    The ice bear also found that his cave was occupied, immediately issued a startling roar, and then rushed to Chen Ping.


    The huge body, every step, is around the emergence of vibration, waves all over the sky appear in the whole space.


    The huge palm with the sound of whistling directly towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not dare to be too big. His vitality suddenly emerged. After a series of flames emerged, the scepter of the sun appeared in his hand.


    Br: > "even if it was the first time he used the sun''s scepter to drink the sun''s Scepter!"


    "Boom


    After a burst of roar appeared, the whole space was shaking, the flames spread wantonly all over the sky.


    Around countless ice and snow in this moment, but also into a group of ice water.


    Countless flames burst towards the ice bear in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a roar, there was a violent explosion in the whole space.


    The energy fluctuation in the sky spreads wantonly in the whole space, and countless flames fill the whole space.


    The bear''s body also appeared a scorched black, but Chen Ping was careless, unexpectedly was hit by a blow to fly out, the whole person is trapped in the ice and snow.


    The ice bear, which was burned by Chen Ping, was full of injuries. At this time, it also gave out the voice of startling roar.


    This human, unexpectedly, burned its white hair into pitch black.


    The bear roared, and the big mouth of the blood basin sent out ice arrows all over the sky, covering the whole Chen Ping in an instant.


    Around the space is the sound of howling, countless waves appear.


    Chen Ping was also angry: "a single fire sets fire to a prairie fire."


    At the next moment, Chen Ping, holding the scepter of the sun, became a flame giant in an instant.


    The innumerable vitality of the body suddenly emerged, and countless flames broke out on the scepter of the sun. , the moment is filled with the whole space!


    However, the ice arrow all over the sky, before approaching Chen Ping, instantly turned into water vapor.


    On Chen Ping''s forehead, a Kirin mark appears, and then it shoots directly at the ice bear.


    The waves of the sky appear, so that the whole space is the sound of countless hisses.


    "Boom


    The contact of two huge figures makes the whole space burst into countless energy waves.


    The two figures were shaken out by the huge energy fluctuation, and a huge snow pit appeared at the place where they collided.


    Chen Ping''s body aches immensely. The power of the ice bear is too great.


    Looking at the roaring figure of the ice bear, a mini tower appeared in Chen Ping''s hand. At last, with the blessing of vitality, the whole tower suddenly became larger.


    Looking at the coming ice bear, Chen Ping also cried angrily:


    "Zhen!"


    There was a tremor between heaven and earth, and the huge figure of Tongtian tower fell down in an instant.Innumerable vibrations appeared, energy waves appeared all over the sky, and countless ice and snow splashed.


    After the energy storm dissipated, only the tower was left, and the ice bear had been suppressed in the tower.


    Chen Ping also breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked around.


    Found that a radius of ten miles, left their own one, it seems to be lost.


    But that''s good. At least you don''t have to worry about someone behind you.


    In the residence of Ouyang Menger in the Black Tiger City, there are two people here. They are Ouyang Menger and shangguanran.


    They looked at a huge mirror in front of them, showing the battle of Chen Ping just now.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had two sacred objects."


    "It''s hard to have a fire."


    Ouyang Menger also said aloud.


    "Hum, if it''s not difficult, I won''t pursue here from Longyuan city."


    Shangguan Ran is also light said.


    "I don''t know what else he has to do?"


    However, Shangguan was also vocal.


    "Don''t worry, this snow and ice Wonderland is a treasure given to me by my master. He can show all his abilities regularly."


    Ouyang Menger also said aloud.


    "Can you just put it in there?"


    Shangguan ran also asked.


    "No, it will send people out automatically when the time comes." Ouyang Menger said.


    Immediately Shangguan Ran is also: "let him show the bottom card as soon as possible, otherwise it is not easy to deal with."


    Ouyang Menger also said in a voice, "good."


    At this time, Chen Ping was still recovering, and a dangerous smell appeared immediately. Countless snow wolves appeared around, and one of the wolf kings in the snow plains was actually the strength of the nine star peak.


    Chen Ping was also surprised that there was still a long way to go from the depths of the snow field in the extreme north. He even met the wolf king at the top of the nine stars.


    The wolf king looked at Chen Ping, but also issued a startling roar. Suddenly, countless snow wolves rushed to Chen Ping.


    The momentum of the charge, so that the whole earth began to shake, space began to shake, the air began to hiss.

 Chapter 1935

    Looking at the appearance of countless snow wolves, Chen Ping''s face was icy and his body was full of vitality.


    The split empty sword idea appears in an instant, and the appearance of hundreds of split empty sword ideas makes the whole space vibrate.


    Countless swords appeared, bringing the roar of the whole space.


    "Kill."


    With Chen Ping''s fury, the whole space was shaken, and countless sword Qi was directly attacking the snow wolf.


    "Boom


    Bursts of sound appeared, so that the entire space is the emergence of vibration, countless energy storms instantly filled the entire space.


    For a time, the whole space was filled with countless sword spirit, and the snow wolf also had countless casualties.


    In the roar of the wolf king, the wolves left in an instant, leaving only the corpses all over the ground.


    The wolf king stares at Chen Ping. His hair is all over his body. Countless vitality appears, and then he shoots directly at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also a roar: "Teng snake mark."


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s chest appeared a mark of the royal family of Teng snake. At the moment that the mark appeared, it was emitting a burst of light.


    That ray of light instantly enveloped the wolf king, and in an instant his accomplishments at the top of the nine stars dropped to the later stage of the nine stars.


    Chen Ping immediately burst out: "Qilin fist"


    with one blow, Chen Ping''s vitality seemed to have been drained, and the energy fluctuation all over the sky appeared in the whole space.


    The huge fist shadow turns into a huge fire unicorn, roaring wantonly in the whole space.


    The Fire Kirin covers the whole space in an instant, and runs towards the wolf king.


    That wolf king''s body also appeared innumerable energy fluctuation, the whole body is slowly growing bigger.


    The huge body, is directly towards Chen Ping, instantly brought up the whole space of fluctuations.


    "Boom


    After a big bang, there are countless energy fluctuations in the whole space, and countless energy storms are scattered around.


    Chen Ping''s fire Qilin disappeared, and the wolf king''s figure was also shaken out.


    But the wolf king was unhurt and fired directly at Chen Ping. The energy fluctuation around him was even more fluctuating.


    Chen Ping also has a headache. When he looks at the wolf king, the cold flame on his hand appears and turns into a ball of energy, which is thrown directly at the wolf king. The collision between the two is even more shocking.


    Chen Ping''s body was smashed to fly out in an instant, and the wolf king''s body was covered with a layer of scales.


    Chen Ping felt the injury in his body. It was so serious that his internal organs seemed to be broken.


    And that wolf king is toward Chen Ping, Chen Ping is also cold voice way: "Peng elder brother, this wolf king is handed over to you."


    Chen Ping''s voice dropped, and the whole space was fluctuating. A huge ROC bird suddenly appeared and suddenly gave out a burst of laughter:


    "I haven''t eaten wolf meat for a long time. I can finally serve meat today."


    The ROC bird finished and looked at the wolf king, his wings vibrated, and the whole space was set off countless hurricanes.


    The wolf king''s huge body was smashed out in an instant.


    After that, the whole body of the ROC bird rose from the sky and flew directly to the wolf king.


    Huge claws, directly on the wolf king''s head.


    In a moment, the wolf king, who was just arrogant, died and became a corpse.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t see clearly how the ROC bird made his move. The speed was too fast.


    Both of them are the peak of nine stars, but their strength is so great that Chen Ping can''t help sighing.


    And Black Tiger City, Ouyang meng''er and Shangguan ran are also livid, because they have just seen the ROC bird, which is too fast.


    "Chen Pingguo is really powerful. I didn''t expect such a strange animal."


    Ouyang dreamer said in a voice, his face was dignified.


    "Knowing his cards, I have a way to deal with it. Chen Ping can''t escape this time."


    Shangguan Ran is also confident to say, and that Ouyang dream son is a voice way: "don''t forget what I want."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have to."


    Shangguan ran said, is to leave directly, left Ouyang Menger a person looking at the mirror in front of him.


    Chen Ping was recuperating in situ at this time. The ROC bird, who had just entered the Tongtian tower, said in a voice:


    "boy, I feel that someone has just been watching us. Be careful. This is not the right place."


    Chen Ping was also surprised and asked, "brother Peng, isn''t this the far north snow plain?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to the far north again."


    Chen Ping was surprised by the sound of the ROC bird. It seems that there is something wrong here.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to make a sound again, there is a repulsive force in the whole space.


    Chen Ping did not have time to resist, he was directly sent out of this space by this force.Chen Ping is very flustered. This kind of unknown feeling is the most terrible.


    When Chen Ping appeared again, he was in the ancient palace of black tiger city.


    There are no people around, and Chen Ping is not easy to ask.


    But what he can be sure is that Ouyang meng''er must have done this time.


    It must be the result of conspiracy with shangguanran, trying to test his own strength.


    As for finding Ouyang Menger, Chen Ping never thought about it.


    In Black Tiger City, who dares to move Ouyang meng''er, so don''t insult yourself.


    Then Chen Ping returned to his own house, and he began to have a slow practice. Even some of the invitation were directly rejected.


    Among them, Ouyang Menger also invited many times, but Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, he had already turned his back on his face, so why do you still have contacts.


    After inviting Chen Ping three times, Ouyang Menger said with a faint smile:


    "it seems that he already knows, but this time you are doomed."


    At the beginning of an exchange meeting, countless people heard that Shangguan dream invited Chen Ping, but they were rejected three times in a row. Immediately, someone said angrily:


    "dreamer fairy, I would like to bring Chen Ping."


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping doesn''t want to come. Why do you have to ask for it?"


    Ouyang Menger also said faintly, but this words let countless people around him say:


    "let''s go and tie Chen Ping to meng''er fairy."


    "Chen Ping is too arrogant. He even dares to refuse the invitation of Menger fairy. I think he doesn''t want to mix up in black tiger city."


    When the exchange meeting was over, there were countless elemental talent practitioners outside Chen Ping''s house. To challenge Chen Ping, the place was in the Colosseum.


    Chen Ping also gave a cold smile: "no interest."


    Before Chen Ping closes, even if someone says, "ha ha, I''m afraid. If I don''t want to compete, I''ll roll into a black tiger city."


    Chen Ping is also a Leng, when even out of voice: "if I don''t go."


    That person is sneer: "if you don''t go, I will let you not live."

 Chapter 1936

    "I can''t fight in Black Tiger City, but I make a little move to keep you out of the way," he said in a cold voice without Chen Ping


    Chen Ping also understands that the means of these people are a little disgusting.


    Chen Ping, with a blue face, said in a cold voice, "since I want to play, I will accompany you."


    "Three games, two million Lingshi bet, don''t play if you don''t want to get it out."


    Chen Ping said, the man also swallowed saliva, two million Lingshi a bet, he has not played.


    "Hum, wait."


    The man snorted coldly, and he went to his boss to report the situation.


    That night, the Colosseum was heard. Tonight, there was a contest with a bet of up to 2 million.


    For a while, the whole arena was full of people. Instead, I wanted to see who both sides were, and even dared to make so many bets.


    At night, the whole Colosseum was full of people, and a little heat was still in the air, which were all curious element talent practitioners.


    Now all the arena is suspended, only the middle is still there, where the lights flash, a huge figure emerges, all over the body is covered in a tiger down the mountain tattoo.


    The man was murderous and his eyes were full of cold light. Others were afraid to look at him at all.


    When the people looked down on his face, there were countless cheers.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the tiger master who was crossing the black tiger city was still alive."


    "Hey, there is a good play to watch. I don''t know who the tiger Lord''s opponent is. It will be a bad luck."


    "The bet is too much."


    Because the notary office has already stored 2 million Lingshi, which is shining there, all people can not leave those stone.


    After a few minutes, I saw that the opponent had not appeared. Even if someone said, "do you see the tiger master coming out and dare not come out?"


    "Ha ha, the tiger master''s reputation must have made him scared."


    "What is this? The tiger master''s reputation was like a day."


    The whole arena was more than a fire.


    Chen Ping came late, but he was not late. When Chen Ping taught his own spiritual stone, all the talents responded. This man is the opponent of tiger master today.


    "It''s this kid. This is not a good body."


    "Who is this man? It doesn''t look like a familiar face. "


    "I know, this is Chen Ping, hey, others are the guests of fairy dreams."


    Countless voices appeared, and Chen Ping directly entered the arena.


    The tiger master saw Chen Ping appear in front of him and said with a sneer: "you are Chen Ping, and I will let you know my tiger master''s reputation in a moment."


    Chen Ping also snorted coldly, immediately said: "what fart tiger master, do not pretend to force in front of me, hand it."


    "Good, you boy, you want to die."


    The voice of the tiger Lord fell, and countless yuan Qi suddenly appeared, and immediately turned into countless boxing shadows, which was smashed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping gave a cold hum, and a sign of Kirin appeared on his forehead. When he hit it, he immediately turned into countless huoqilin and rushed towards the tiger master.


    The tiger master was also a daze, immediately a cold drink, just hit the fist shadow into a tiger.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the whole space has been experiencing violent fluctuations, and the energy of the whole sky appears.


    The two men''s boxing shadow disappeared in a flash, while Chen Ping immediately drank cold:


    Qilin divine fist


    The voice fell, Chen Ping instantly became a giant flame, all over the body appeared the flame, then hands fist, directly towards the tiger Lord to hit.


    There was a vibration around it, and the energy fluctuations of the sky appeared.


    The tiger Lord also shouted: "tiger down the mountain!"


    Countless yuan Qi appeared from him, and there was a wave in the whole space. When a giant tiger appeared, he suddenly roared at the sky, and then directly shot at Chen Ping''s figure. The surrounding space was also in violent fluctuation.


    "Boom!"


    When two attacks collide, the instant is a startling sound, countless energy scattered around.


    And Chen Ping changed his giant back to the normal person, and the tiger master''s tiger disappeared.


    Both faces were ugly. Chen Ping drank angrily:


    the rule of fire, Sanskrit fire


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out, Chen Ping''s body sent out the flames of the sky, directly toward the tiger Lord wrapped up and went.


    For a time, the whole space was filled with Chen Ping''s flames, and the surrounding temperature was much higher.And countless audiences at this time are looking at Chen Ping, talking in a low voice.


    "This mark on Chen Ping''s forehead is not the mark of Qilin royal family."


    "It should be. Is Chen Ping the son of the Qilin royal family?"


    "It is possible that the meteorite continent is so large that it is not uncommon to meet a prince."


    "If that''s the case, it''s hard for the tiger Lord to do anything. It''s a big trouble to kill a prince."


    The numerous comments made Lord Hu ugly. The people who invited him didn''t say that Chen Ping was a prince.


    But when he saw Chen Ping''s attack, there were countless water elements on him. Ice walls appeared in an instant, directly covering his whole body.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping also sneered. The red flame of the whole space instantly turned into a white flame.


    Around the temperature is falling again and again, so that the audience on the stands are a trace of cold air.


    It is Chen Ping''s cold flame that makes the whole space full of cold air.


    The next moment, the whole space is a violent fluctuation, countless cold flame is directly towards the tiger.


    In the space in front of Chen Ping, there are several spallation swords, and the moment of the appearance of split air sword spirit, there are countless hissing sounds.


    Then, under the command of Chen Ping, he fired directly at the tiger master.


    "Boom


    A huge roar made the whole space fluctuate, and countless energy storms scattered around.


    After the energy storm, only Chen Ping is left on the whole arena.


    However, the tiger master had already disappeared. Countless people were shocked to see Chen Ping.


    "It''s gone. The tiger is gone."


    "Chen Ping is really tough. Alas, it''s a pity that I beat tiger to win."


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s over."


    Countless voices reverberate throughout the space.


    Chen Ping is holding his own spirit stone and directly turns to leave. Of course, there will be another one tomorrow.


    But in the distance several people, the facial expression is incomparably ugly, loses money and loses person again.


    I didn''t expect that the tiger master was defeated so quickly, and there was no body left.

 Chapter 1937

    On the next day and the third day, Chen Ping went out to fight in succession, winning three battles and winning three victories without any defeat.


    For a while, Chen Ping''s name spread all over the Black Tiger City, but the most talked about was not Chen Ping''s power, but Chen Ping earned six million spirit stones in three battles and three victories, which made many people red eyed!


    Six million spirit stones are enough to support the cultivation resources of a small family for 20 years.


    This made many forces start to stare at Chen Ping.


    Looking out of the window at the night scene of Black Tiger City, Chen Ping also found that many buildings around him were being watched by people.


    "It seems that many people want to touch me."


    Chen Ping also murmured.


    "Master, according to my observation, at least six or seven forces are watching us."


    Qiancheng also said that she is usually responsible for Chen Ping''s safety issues.


    "Oh, in that case, I''m going out of town to give them a big gift."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking of the long Yuanwei who was imprisoned in Tongtian tower. These are all good hands.


    Chen pingzao has planted the magic seeds for them. Now, as long as Chen Ping gives an order, he can work for himself.


    Originally, this was meant to be given to Shangguan ran, but now it''s good to give it to them.


    Just their own kind of magic will enter a layer, just catch a few masters, for their own effectiveness.


    "How long have we been in black tiger city?"


    Chen Ping asked, "master, it has been one month and three days."


    "Well, get ready to buy supplies, and get out of town in three days."


    Chen Ping also said lightly that it was time to go to Baidi city.


    The White Emperor city is not close to the black tiger city. It takes half a year to get there even with the fastest aircraft.


    "Yes."


    Xia Hanxue said that it was her to purchase materials.


    Her daughter, Xia Hanxue, is in the tower of Tongtian. She is taught by Dapeng bird, but she is happy to destroy Xia Hanxue. She knows that Dapeng bird is a real expert.


    At the beginning, if there were no restrictions of the tower, Chen Ping would not have the strength to plant a mark on the mires.


    With Chen Ping''s large-scale procurement of materials, all the forces in black tiger city who want to start their own business have received news and are ready to start.


    Although Chen Ping is very powerful, there are always people who are more powerful than him. Moreover, Chen Ping is only in the middle of nine stars. However, there are hidden old monsters everywhere in Black Tiger City, which are basically the peak of nine stars.


    But Ouyang Menger''s residence, at this time Shangguan Ran is also here, two people talk in secret, no one disturb.


    "Chen Ping is leaving. When will you start?"


    Ouyang Menger asked in a voice.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Ping won more than six million Lingshi, which has become a hot potato. This time, many forces want to share a piece of the cake."


    Shangguan Ran is also light said.


    Ouyang meng''er is to ask: "you are not afraid of those people to succeed, black tiger city but hidden many nine star peak of the strong ah."


    Shangguan said with a smile: "I don''t think highly of them. If they can clean up Chen Ping, they won''t let me come here from Longyuan city."


    "Even if they clean up Chen Ping, aren''t you and me?"


    Ouyang Menger also waved his head and said with a smile: "I am weak in the Black Tiger City, and as long as they enter the Black Tiger City, no one dares to start."


    Shangguan ran was curious and asked, "is your master really in black tiger city?"


    For this kind of legend, Shangguan ran obviously doesn''t believe it. How can a saint level strongman waste his time in black tiger city? He either goes to explore somewhere, or goes to the secret place to find treasures that can improve his strength.


    Ouyang meng''er said in a voice:


    "master, his old man is in the black tiger city. Recently, he is learning a kind of skill, and has not moved for many years."


    "Ten years ago, his highness, the twelfth prince, started his work in the black tiger city. He was directly taught by his master. His injuries are still not good."


    Hearing this, Shangguan ran frowned and said in a cold voice:


    "it''s OK. Chen Ping can''t run this time."


    For a while, the whole black tiger city was talking about Chen Ping''s leaving, mainly the spirit stone on Chen Ping, which made many people feel excited.


    Three days passed in a flash. Chen Ping, with Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue, appeared in the spaceship parking port. Then he took out his aircraft and the three people were ready to leave.


    For a moment, numerous flying warships followed Chen Ping and left.


    Among them, there are those who want to do it, those who want to watch the fun, and those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to get rich.


    Flying warship Chen Ping is also a sneer, light said: "it seems that I want to hand a lot of ah."


    "Master, it''s just a mob."


    The man who made the noise was the greedy wolf of Shangguan Ran''s men a few months ago. At this time, there were nearly 30 strong men with NINE-STAR cultivation on the whole flying warship.If it wasn''t for the size of the Black Hawk, it wouldn''t be able to hold so many people.


    "Master, this time it''s going to surprise them."


    Xia Hanxue is also excited to say.


    After flying for half an hour, the flying warship was blocked. Both sides did not speak. The firepower on the warship poured out towards the other side.


    Numerous explosions appeared, and the whole space was full of violent energy fluctuations.


    The reason why Chen Ping chose the Black Hawk warship is that the Black Hawk warship is big enough and powerful enough. There are six main energy guns and thirty-six energy auxiliary guns. Just one face-to-face, several small warships on the opposite side are blown to pieces.


    In this scene, many warships in the rear looked at each other in awe. They were all spirit stones. More than 40 energy cannons were fired out, and tens of thousands of spirit stones were lost. Chen Ping was really rich.


    After the several warships in front of Chen Pingzheng were smashed, there were more than a dozen people, basically NINE-STAR masters. At this time, he looked at Chen Ping''s warships with an angry face and said in an angry voice:


    "Chen Ping, what do you mean by breaking my five warships without any reason. Today, you can''t leave without paying for one or two hundred million spirit stones."


    "If you dare to fight the warships of our brotherhood, you are really looking for death."


    "Our brotherhood is not unreasonable. We spent 400 million spirit stones on five warships. We will give you a discount and give us 200 million spirit stones to our brotherhood. We will withdraw immediately."


    Chen Ping, who was among the warships, also gave a smile when he heard this, while Xia Hanxue said in a cold voice:


    "hum, five scrapped warships can''t even sell one million spirit stones, so they dare to speak up."


    Chen Ping also said faintly:


    "then you are wrong. It is clearly that it was just pulled out of the waste factory. It is estimated that there is no one hundred thousand spirit stone."


    "Fire, blow up these bastards for me, and dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    Chen Ping''s voice came, and the gunfire on the whole flying eagle warship began to ring continuously.

 Chapter 1938

    Several people in the brotherhood are waiting for Chen Ping''s reply. This time, in order to take action, they have pulled the nine star master in the gang.


    Chen Ping''s reply didn''t wait for, but it was a myriad of roaring energy cannons.


    The huge fluctuation makes the whole space vibrate.


    When several members of the brotherhood looked at it, they immediately fled. The chairman of the brotherhood yelled at him:


    "how many spirit stones will be wasted? These are the spirit stones of our brotherhood."


    Although they escaped quickly, Chen Ping''s artillery fire was not slow at all. In a few minutes, the Black Hawk warship had already fired several rounds of artillery.


    Members of the brotherhood desperately want to get close to the warship and fight with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping doesn''t give him a chance.


    Thirty six auxiliary guns beat them to cry their father and cry their mother. They are half way away from the Black Hawk warship, and more than half of the members of the brotherhood have been killed or injured.


    The chairman of the brotherhood also looked up to the sky and sighed: things can''t be done.


    Then, he left with only a few people, who did not expect this result.


    Within ten minutes before and after, Chen Ping wiped out half of the nine star masters with his energy gun.


    Many warships in the rear were afraid to move forward. At this time, there were countless energy fluctuations in the air.


    Chen Ping''s move, at least half of the people are afraid to move.


    However, there are still bolder ones. More than a dozen small warships fly directly towards the Black Hawk warship, as if to surround the Black Hawk warship.


    Numerous elemental talent practitioners are also talking about it.


    "I didn''t expect that the black wind pirates also appeared."


    "Yes, their black wind fleet is equipped with more than 20 thunder warships."


    "I didn''t expect that the black wind pirates would dare to appear in the black tiger city."


    Chen Ping looked at the dozens of warships flying in. They all had a unified Peugeot, and they also asked about thousands of cities.


    "Master, this is the black wind pirates, equipped with thunder warships, the attack is general, but the mobile type is very strong."


    Chen Ping also nodded, and then he said in a voice, "then join him."


    Chen Ping''s voice dropped, and countless energy fluctuations appeared on the Black Hawk warship, and dozens of energy bombs directly hit the thunder warship.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There were explosions, and there were energy storms all over the space, and then they scattered around.


    However, the thunder hawk flew out of the black warship, but none of them came out.


    At one time, more than 20 warships were fighting fiercely in the air. From time to time, one warship was shot down, but basically all of them were thunder warships.


    Because the overall performance of mirage warship is higher than that of thunder warship. The most important thing is the pilot. The pilot of thunder warship is just a group of pirates. Several of them have learned air combat.


    However, the pilots of mirage warships are not the same. These pilots were originally long Yuanwei, but they were really elite. It was a piece of cake for them to drive a warship.


    Only half an hour later, more than a dozen old thunder warships were shot down by five mirage warships, which was unacceptable to many spectators.


    Where did Chen Ping get so many people, many people who wanted to do it looked at each other in awe. How to fight this, even their warships could not be solved.


    After the black wind pirate was shot down, he angrily cursed on the ground:


    "if you have the ability to come down, you are not a hero for taking advantage of the warship."


    Unfortunately, it was Chen Ping''s energy gun that answered him.


    When the black wind pirates are solved, no one jumps out, and Chen Ping is ready to set off.


    But all of a sudden, there was a real fleet, twenty in all, all made up of windy warships.


    They hit Chen Ping directly, and Chen Ping fired directly, and the phantom warship shot again.


    Chen Ping''s Black Hawk warship also sounded a voice:


    "I am the fifth team of the third fleet of the Black Tiger City aviation fleet. Chen Ping, you are suspected of posing as the Kirin royal family. Please follow me to investigate."


    Chen Ping immediately turned on the public channel and said in a cold voice:


    "get out of here. Who idiot sent you?"


    Chen Ping is also angry. This is Ouyang Menger''s handwriting. If the aviation fleet of Black Tiger City captured people, it would not have been until now.


    "Chen Ping, for the last time, warn you to put down your weapons and get out of the warship."


    Chen Ping said in a cold voice in the Black Hawk warship: "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    Immediately after the public channel was closed, Chen Ping immediately ordered: "the phantom warship retreats, and the Black Hawk''s main gun and auxiliary gun fire for ten minutes."


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the whole space is filled with countless roars.


    The explosion lasted for ten minutes, and the huge energy fluctuations spread around like ripples in the water.And the warships watching from a few miles away were affected.


    For a time, countless people dry tongue, a face surprised at Chen Ping.


    "How many spirit stones have been hit in these ten minutes."


    "I''ll calculate for you that six main guns and thirty-six auxiliary guns of the Black Hawk will consume 60000 spirit stones in one round."


    "It only takes ten seconds for a volley. Ten minutes is enough to consume 3.6 million spirit stones."


    Many people admire Chen Ping''s great work, and 3.6 million spirit stones are wasted.


    Individuals rarely consume spirit stones in this way. This kind of consumption occurs only in the period of national war. Therefore, most people just fight with each other and will not use warships to bombard them.


    The air fleet of the Black Tiger City, even Chen Ping''s shadow, was shot down in half.


    Chen Ping is also worried about the consumption of spirit stone, and at this time, the whole black hawk warship suddenly sent out a wave.


    A huge figure fell from the sky and appeared on the Black Hawk warship. The wave he had just made was what he sent out.


    Chen Ping was able to feel the strength of his body and stood up in front of him in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    "Rita yuan."


    The man also said in a cold voice, and then said, "someone asked me to take your body back."


    Chen Ping also sneered: "Oh, I want to see what you have."


    Chen Ping''s vitality emerged, and cold flames emerged, turning into energy balls, and hitting Narita yuan.


    Where the energy ball passes, there are huge waves left.


    Narita yuan also roared: "tune insect subtotal."


    He hit the ball with a fist without any fancy. All of a sudden, the whole space was distorted. The huge fist shadow was like an energy cannon ball, hitting Chen Ping''s energy ball.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the two attacks disappeared, leaving only the energy fluctuation all over the sky. Then the two men instantly fought hand to hand, and their fists and palms filled the whole space.

 Chapter 1939

    With the fight between the two people, the energy waves all over the sky emerge, and their figures are too fast to be seen by the naked eye.


    A moment later, the two separated, with injuries on their bodies, but both injuries.


    Chen Ping knows that this is a strong enemy, but it is not his opponent yet.


    "You can''t take mine."


    Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Well, you''re only in the middle of nine stars. You dare to speak up here."


    Rita Yuan said coldly, saying that there was a long gun in his hand.


    Chen Ping can clearly feel that the spear is a sacred weapon, and the spear in Rita yuan''s hand instantly turns into a gun shadow all over the sky, attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was surrounded by countless gun shadows. Chen Ping''s Canglong sword also appeared in his hand. The sword''s aura spread all over the sky in an instant. The sound of countless sword sounds spread out and hit the gun shadow all over the sky.


    "Boom


    The two attacks collided and made a violent noise. The whole space was filled with countless sword spirit and gun shadow.


    Li Tai Yuan''s face was not very good-looking, but he was a little higher than Chen Ping. He could not take him down. He immediately yelled: "the gun comes out like a dragon!"


    His body also appeared innumerable vitality, toward the long gun, for a time countless gun shadow emerged, in the wave of Li Tai Yuan, the gun shadow in the sky instantly turned into a long dragon, sent out the thundering roar, and shot at Chen Ping.


    Where the long dragon passed, there were many cracks in the space.


    The Canglong in Chen Ping''s hand also made a hissing sound, as if he had met his opponent.


    For a time, the sword spirit appeared all over the sky and filled the whole space.


    Chen Ping printed and distributed in his hands, and a roar came out: "flying immortals out of the sky."


    With the roar of the space, the sound of Chen Ping came out.


    Chen Ping''s head suddenly appeared a huge vortex, which sent out countless energy fluctuations.


    The sword spirit in front of Chen Ping flies towards the vortex, and then a huge sword shadow condenses in the vortex.


    The yuan Qi of heaven and earth within a few miles is absorbed by it, and the whole vortex also makes a roar.


    "Go."


    With Chen Ping''s roaring and pointing out, the sword shadow in the whirlpool is like a fairy flying out of the sky, bursting out and directly attacking the long dragon.


    Where the shadow of the sword passed, there were traces of space.


    "Boom


    The two attacks collided, and a violent explosion occurred instantly, followed by numerous energy storms.


    In the energy storm, Chen Ping''s sword suddenly burst out, directly towards Narita yuan.


    Narita yuan''s body suddenly appeared a line of defense, the whole body was brilliant.


    "Touch!"


    It''s a huge blast. It''s a huge blast of blood.


    Chen Ping knew that he had not suffered multiple injuries, and then caught up.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping found that there were many people flying towards him, and their strength was not weak.


    He could not be attacked by the enemy, and Chen Ping immediately gave a cold hum. The tower of Tongtian appeared in an instant, directly enveloping Narita yuan.


    Narita won''t react at all. He is suppressed by the tower of heaven.


    However, within a few minutes, a large number of people arrived, with more than 30 people in uniform clothes and equipment.


    Chen Ping can see at a glance that this is longyuanwei.


    Shangguan ran finally couldn''t help it, and made a move.


    Chen Ping''s eyes kept looking around him. Unfortunately, he didn''t see his figure. He snorted: "the Lord of Shangguan, since he''s here, come out. You can''t take me down with these wastes under your hands."


    "Ha ha, brother Chen really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see what kind of skills Chen brother has."


    Shangguan ran also said with a smile, as if not to arrest people.


    And the Long Yuan Wei is also one after another, want to rely on more people to win Chen Ping.


    He was surprised by the sudden appearance of a few black eagles.


    When did so many masters appear on Chen Ping''s warships.


    That Shangguan ran saw this, but also a roar: "you forget your duty as a dragon guard?"


    Chen Ping also sneered, then said: "Shangguan City Lord, don''t worry about it. I planted a magic seed in their hearts."


    Shangguan ran was angry to see that his hardworking subordinates had become other people''s thugs.


    The battle was imminent. Dozens of NINE-STAR experts from both sides fought, which made the whole space vibrate and the energy storm raged around.


    But Chen Ping saw Shangguan ran still hiding in the dark. He immediately gave a cold drink: "the Lord of Shangguan didn''t come out, so don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."After Chen Ping finished, a mini tower appeared in his hand. With the continuous emergence of vitality, the whole space was full of fluctuations.


    The mini tower becomes bigger and takes up the whole space in an instant.


    Then Chen Ping was standing on the top of the Tongtian tower. The tower radiated countless rays of light and fell directly towards the Dragon Yuanwei under shangguanran.


    With the sound of explosion, the whole space is filled with countless energy storms.


    Every time Chen Ping''s Tower falls, Shangguan loses a dragon guard, which amazes countless elemental talent practitioners.


    "What kind of sacred vessel is this? It''s so powerful."


    "It seems to be able to suppress elemental talent practitioners."


    "Shangguan City Lord''s men are almost gone."


    With the sound of discussion, Shangguan ran could not help but make a move, and Longyuan bow and Longyuan arrow appeared in his hand.


    One arrow goes through the space and explodes.


    Chen Ping felt a danger in an instant, and immediately burst out to drink: "Zhen!"


    In an instant, the Tongtian tower made a roar. A huge shadow of the tower appeared on Chen Ping.


    "Touch!"


    After a loud noise, the whole space was full of violent fluctuations, and countless energy storms appeared. Chen Ping was immediately shaken out by the huge force.


    After the arrow disappeared, Chen Ping also stood on the top of Tongtian tower again. Looking at Shangguan who came out in the dark, he said in a cold voice: "despicable villain, sneaky attack."


    "Ha ha, who is the winner, who has the right to speak."


    Shangguan ran also said coldly.


    Chen Ping was also angry: "town


    At the foot of Chen Ping, the tower immediately fell towards the upper officials, and the whole space was filled with the sound of hissing.


    All over the sky energy waves emerge, the whole space is beginning to shake.


    Shangguanran''s Longyuan bow shot out countless arrows in an instant, and fired directly at the Tongtian tower.


    Shangguan ran pulled the bow three times in a row, and countless arrows appeared, which also made Shangguan ran pale and incomparable.

 Chapter 1940

    "Boom


    With the collision of the two attacks, there is a loud noise, and there is an energy storm all over the sky.


    The tower under Chen Ping''s feet was lifted by countless arrows.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s body also burst out countless vitality, directly toward the sky tower.


    "Town! Town! Town


    With Chen Ping''s explosive drink, the lifted Tongtian tower falls towards the arrow below with the ability to connect the sky.


    "Boom


    After a roar, the whole space is quiet, except for the surrounding energy storm.


    Shangguanran''s arrows disappeared, and Chen Ping stood quietly on the tower.


    The Shangguan Ran''s face was so ugly that two long maces suddenly appeared on his hand. When the two maces collided, they made countless hissing sounds, which made Chen Ping lose his mind.


    "Chen Ping, let me show you my sacred weapon, double dragon mace!"


    Shangguan ran said in a voice and attacked Chen Ping in an instant.


    The double dragon mace suddenly made a hissing sound, and the shadows of each mace were waved out, turning into long dragons and attacking Chen Ping.


    A Kirin mark appeared on Chen Ping''s forehead, and his whole body was covered with fire. He immediately let out a roar:


    "kylin fist!"


    The huge fist shadow suddenly smashed out, instantly turned into a huge fire Qilin, issued a startling roar, and rushed toward Shangguan.


    When the two collide, they suddenly send out energy fluctuations all over the sky, and there are energy fluctuations everywhere.


    Chen Ping grabs the opportunity, and the Taiyin sword appears in front of him. With the constant changes of Chen Ping''s fingerprints, he immediately yells: "Qilin sword array."


    A large array rises from the ground and covers shangguanran in an instant. The Qilin sword array also begins to absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The sky above the Kirin sword array began to condense with the appearance of sword shadows.


    Shangguan ran burst out countless vitality and rushed to the double dragon mace. The double dragon mace instantly turned into two giant dragons.


    The two giant dragons roared and ran into the Kirin sword array.


    "Boom


    The whole Qilin formation was on the verge of falling, that is to say, the sword shadow above the Kirin array fell directly towards the Shangguan.


    The next moment, a crackling sound appeared, and the whole Kirin sword array was full of energy storms.


    Shangguan was not flustered at all. He smashed his fist and shot down the sword shadow around him.


    Chen Ping''s figure is hidden in the Kirin sword array, and countless cold flames appear on his hands.


    One by one, the energy balls composed of cold flame and ice flame are aimed at the Shangguan.


    After Shangguan ran smashed a sword shadow with one punch, one energy ball was attacked, and one punch was thrown out immediately.


    "Boom


    There was an explosion, and the whole Kirin sword array was filled with countless white flames.


    "Strange fire!"


    Shangguan ran looked at the white flame around him and said in a voice that his hands were stained with a trace of white flame at the next moment.


    At that time, Shangguan Ran''s body also appeared a wave, a burst of blue light flashing, his hands infected with cold flame instantly extinguished.


    Chen Ping''s hand instantly appeared countless seals, the Taiyin sword appeared in front of him, and in an instant, bursts of sword Qi broke out.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping, the whole space is a wave, the sky above Chen Ping''s head, instantly there is a huge vortex.


    The moment that the vortex appeared, the whole space was fluctuated, and the yuan Qi of heaven and earth around ten miles around was absorbed by the vortex.


    The Taiyin sword in front of Chen Ping and the surrounding sword Qi are also flying towards the vortex.


    The next moment, a huge sword shadow is in the vortex condensation, the moment that the sword shadow appears, the whole space began to fluctuate, the air began to hiss.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping yelled angrily. The shadow of the sword was like a fairy flying out of the sky. With a sharp power, he shot at Shangguan.


    Then Shangguan ran also gave a cold drink:


    "go!"


    At the next moment, Shuanglong, who is still attacking the Kirin sword array, sends out a roar and rushes towards Chen Ping''s sword shadow.


    Boom


    Bursts of violent fluctuations appeared in the whole space, and the energy storm all over the sky, like the ripples in the water, scattered around.


    The Qilin sword array was broken in an instant, but Chen Ping''s sword shadow also broke the two dragons and turned into countless sword Qi, which floated in the whole space.


    Shangguan ran was also directly shaken out by the huge energy storm, but his double dragon mace is also a combination of the two Maces. Under the input of his vitality, he sent out countless mace shadows.


    A moment later, a huge shadow of mace appears. The moment the shadow appears, the whole space fluctuates.Then the huge mace shadow directly attacked Chen Ping, which instantly brought up countless space cracks.


    Chen Ping looked at the attacking sword shadow. His hands were constantly printed, his eyes were closed, and the Taiyin sword floated in front of him. He immediately burst into a loud drink:


    "the unity of heaven and earth!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the next moment, a huge shadow of the Taiyin sword appears. The moment the shadow appears, it begins to absorb the sword spirit of the whole space.


    "Boom


    After a burst of roar, the huge shadow of the sword rose from the sky in an instant and went straight to the sky.


    The moment the sword shadow appeared, the whole space was filled with innumerable hissing sounds, and the world was filled with countless sword spirit.


    There was a huge roar of sword, and there was a lot of blazing light.


    These moves are all the sword techniques of the split sky sword, which Chen Ping used for the first time today.


    Looking at the coming mace shadow, Chen Ping roared: "chop!"


    The huge shadow of the sword fell from the sky and fell directly towards the shadow of the mace, as if it were broken between heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Two attacks collided, there was a huge roar, countless energy storms swept the whole space.


    Shangguanran''s mace shadow was suddenly broken at the moment of contact with Chen Ping''s sword shadow.


    Then the huge shadow of the sword fell directly towards the superior officer with the potential of destruction.


    The Shangguan ran looked at the falling sword shadow, but also a burst drink: "ZuLong mark!"


    "Boom


    With the voice of shangguanran falling, the whole space is also bursting out of countless roars.


    Shangguanran''s forehead appeared an ancestral dragon mark, all over the body is a burst of dragon chant sound.


    Then, in Chen Ping''s eyes, he instantly incarnated into a giant dragon. The moment the Dragon appeared, it emitted a startling roar, and then rushed to Chen Ping''s sword shadow.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, countless energy fluctuations broke out in the whole space, and Chen Ping''s sword shadow disappeared. However, there was a huge wound on shangguanran''s body, and a burst of dragon''s howling was heard suddenly.

 Chapter 1941

    Hearing the sound of the dragon''s howling, Chen Ping felt a wave of spirit. A huge energy appeared in Chen Ping''s divine sea.


    At the next moment, the invading energy incarnated into a giant dragon, ready to wantonly destroy Chen Ping''s spirit.


    But before the Dragon began to move, Chen Ping''s divine sea broke out with countless split empty sword ideas, and in an instant, he chopped the Dragon into pieces.


    Chen Ping instantly opened his eyes, but also found that the dragon of shangguanran was already in front of him.


    Shangguan ran also found Chen Ping sobered up and asked in surprise, "you are all right."


    "Ha ha, it''s a small skill."


    Chen Ping said coldly, the next moment, the whole space is the emergence of waves, countless split empty sword meaning.


    The innumerable split empty swords instantly turned into a sword shadow. At the moment of the appearance of this sword shadow, the whole space was bursting out with innumerable sounds of swords.


    With a wave of Chen Ping''s big hand, the meaning of the huge split Sky Sword is to turn into a streamer, and instantly pass through the whole space.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, no energy storm, the Shangguan ran huge body is directly hit the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, he was transformed into a human body. At this time, a huge wound appeared on his chest.


    Shangguan Ran''s face was extremely pale, which shocked countless elemental talent practitioners around him.


    "This Chen Ping is too strong. Even Shangguan is not an opponent. "


    "This is where the strong man came out. Is he really the prince of the Kirin royal family?"


    "Shangguanran''s reputation has been destroyed here. Ah, it''s a new generation of old people."


    Shangguan ran the whole body floating in the air, looking at Chen Ping cold voice said: "did not expect only half a year of time, you grow up to the present point."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice: "it''s not that I grow up fast, it''s you who have made slow progress."


    Shangguan ran suddenly laughed and said, "do you think you won?"


    "Ha ha, I won now."


    Chen Ping also said with a smile, but he was also vigilant around. Although Shangguan ran was defeated, it was not easy to kill him.


    Moreover, Shangguan ran certainly has backhand, so Chen Ping should always be vigilant around.


    "Even if I lose, it doesn''t mean you win."


    Shangguan ran said in a cold voice, and then made a voice: "come out, let brother Chen see our strength."


    After shangguanran finished, Chen Ping saw the appearance of Ouyang Menger. There were several top 9-star players behind Ouyang Menger, and there were several top 9-star players behind shangguanran.


    "Chen Ping, you can''t be caught. You have no qualification to struggle."


    Shangguan ran also said with a smile, but the innumerable onlookers of elemental talent around him also changed his face.


    They did not expect that, in a flash, dozens of nine star top elemental talent practitioners appeared, and countless voices came slowly.


    "It''s a big deal. There are ten top nine stars."


    "Hehe, it shows that Chen Ping has something on him, that is, dreamer fairies are very interested."


    "The meteorite continent is so cruel. If Chen Ping can escape this time, he will be famous."


    Not only some people sighed, but Chen Ping looked at these strong men and said in a cold voice: "it''s not my style to be caught with hands tied."


    Chen pingzao told Xia Hanxue to retreat when these dozens of strong men appeared.


    At this time, they had been on standby in the warship, and Chen Ping''s hands suddenly showed countless vitality.


    The tower appeared in an instant, and the Black Hawk warship entered the tower in an instant.


    With the disappearance of Tongtian tower, the Shangguan ran also said in a voice: "he wants to run!"


    Ouyang meng''er also said with a smile: "he can''t run away. I set up a big array around him."


    Chen Ping also heard his voice, and a pair of Unicorn wings appeared behind him.


    "See you later."


    When Chen Ping''s voice falls, the whole person disappears in an instant, but there is no fluctuation in the surrounding array.


    Everyone was surprised to see the place where Chen Ping disappeared. The Shangguan ran also said: "no, this boy has understood the law of space. This big array can''t trap him at all."


    Ouyang meng''er is also a big change in face, when even out of voice: "give me chase, I see he can go through space several times."


    Suddenly, countless warships appeared and pursued Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping also appeared tens of thousands of miles away, although the distance through is OK, but this consumption of energy is too big.


    He stayed in black tiger city for more than a month, just to practice the law of space.


    If the cultivation of space law is successful, the array can''t control him, unless it''s the strongman of the holy rank.


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to think about it. The spirit felt the warship thousands of miles away, and immediately it was gone.After Chen Ping passed through five times in a row, his energy was exhausted.


    A phantom warship appears, and Xia Hanxue drives. Chen Ping consumes Lingjing and recovers his vitality.


    But Chen Ping found that no matter where he went, Ouyang Menger was able to catch up, which made Chen Ping begin to check his body.


    The spirit constantly checks the hidden breath in his body. Let alone, Chen Ping finds it.


    There is a trace of ice and snow in his own strange fire and cold flame. Chen Ping also remembers that this should be left by that illusion.


    Under the cold air of the ice and snow, he felt cold and cold.


    But at this time, a warship caught up.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping fired directly. The phantom warship instantly sent out a huge wave, and the whole space was shaking.


    The warship that came after him was extremely flexible and flew directly from the Chen Ping warship.


    The next moment, a shadow of a man appears, which is Ouyang''s dream.


    Chen Ping also flew out of the warship. They stayed in mid air. Chen Ping started without saying a word. Ouyang meng''er was obviously waiting for help.


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, there were countless split empty sword meanings. When those split empty sword ideas appeared, countless sword sounds appeared around him.


    However, with the change of Chen Ping''s hand movements, countless split empty swords became a transparent sword shadow, suspended in front of Chen Ping.


    At this time, the Ouyang dream son also made a voice and said: "how to meet, we have to start."


    Chen Ping sneered. The fingerprints kept changing. The transparent shadow of the split Sky Sword turned into a streamer, penetrating the whole space and shooting towards Ouyang meng''er.


    Ouyang meng''er also smiles slightly. There are countless huge blue jade runes in front of him. At this time, the blue jade Fu is constantly around Ouyang Menger.

 Chapter 1942

    With Chen Ping''s hand, the sky''s split sky sword will fly directly towards Ouyang meng''er.


    The whole space is split empty sword meaning to take up the intense hissing sound, left a space crack.


    "Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA!"


    With bursts of sound, there are countless energy fluctuations.


    Chen Ping''s sword idea directly hit the jade symbol in front of Ouyang Menger''s body and made countless noises.


    However, Ouyang meng''er didn''t notice that Chen Ping also had a sense of split sky sword hidden in front of him. He shot directly at the God sea of Ouyang meng''er.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, Ouyang meng''er is sending out a scream, and the meaning of the split empty sword is to go straight to her God sea.


    But at this time Chen Ping is out of voice way: "I go first, you play slowly."


    As the voice dropped, Chen Ping''s warship was taken into the Tongtian tower, and behind Chen Ping, there were Unicorn wings, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not that Chen Ping doesn''t want to kill Ouyang Menger, but Ouyang Menger must have a card. After all, he is the apprentice of a strong saint. How can he not have one or two escape treasures.


    What''s more, Ouyang Menger''s reinforcements will arrive soon. Chen Ping can''t stay long.


    When Ouyang Menger wakes up, Chen Ping''s figure has already disappeared.


    At this time, the reinforcements came, including Shangguan ran, who also asked, "where is Chen Ping?"


    "Run away."


    Ouyang Menger said angrily, and then he took out the ice and snow mirage, and unexpectedly found that he could not see Chen Ping''s breath.


    "Chen Ping found the breath I left on him. This time he really let him run." Ouyang Menger said.


    Shangguan Ran is also a long sigh: "failure ah."


    Ouyang meng''er was slowly saying: "hum, where can he go? He must go to Baidi city! There is a probability that there will be Jiuyang huanhuncao in Baidi city. Chen Ping will definitely go there. "


    Shangguan ran also nodded, and then said: "now it''s almost time to start, just to chase all the way."


    Ouyang Menger also nodded, and then said in a voice, "if the secret is easy to get, it''s not a secret. It seems that Chen Ping has a lot of secrets."


    Shangguan Ran is light said: "Chen Ping can bear the imprint of three royal families, it is very important."


    "The hidden information in it means holy steps."


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang meng''er also looked forward to it. The saint rank is the realm that everyone dreams of. Entering the saint rank is to get rid of the shackles of fate.


    After that, they returned to the black tiger city and prepared for it. They set foot on the road to kill Chen Ping again.


    At this time, Chen pingzao passed through several times and sat on the warship to recover his vitality.


    The whole warship did not stop for three consecutive days, and the constant flight was the spiritual stone consumed, which also made Chen Ping feel distressed.


    However, his cultivation has become loose. Chen Ping, who is already in the middle of nine stars, believes that after a period of time, he will be able to enter the later nine star period.


    Chen Ping''s task now is to condense more sense of split sky sword, strengthen the spirit and cultivate the five element rule.


    Now Chen Ping has mastered the law of fire and the law of space.


    Only the golden wind, soil and water four elements principle is left behind. If he has mastered the five element rule, Chen Ping can refine the Yin Yang five element array.


    With the Yin and Yang five elements array, Chen Ping has more cards in the ruins of Baidi city.


    The ruins of Baidi city are accessible to all but the powerful ones.


    Chen Ping can foresee that it was the peak of nine stars.


    Seven days after leaving the Black Tiger City, Chen Ping piloted his warship to the dark gorge in the middle of the white tiger Empire, which has been unmanned for many years.


    The thousand cities in the warship also said in a voice: "master, we have entered the dark canyon. We should be careful not to be watched by the blackwind thieves."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "are black wind pirates and black wind pirates a group?"


    Chen Ping thought of the black wind fleet he had destroyed.


    "No, the black wind pirates only live in the black tiger city. At best, they are the lackeys of the black tiger city."


    "The black wind robber is not the same. It has great strength and occupies the black wind gorge. It is rich in cultivation resources."


    Qiancheng said in a voice, and then Chen Ping is to understand the reason for the occurrence of black wind robbers here.


    Heifeng gorge is more than 100000 meters long, and above the Heifeng gorge is the famous Heifeng plain in the white tiger kingdom.


    The black wind plain is in the Black Whirlwind all the year round, and the flying warships can''t get in at all. It''s a bit like death desert.


    It''s not suitable for living things here. In addition, there are black wind crows living in the black wind plain. They are also a great threat to the flying warships. The black wind crows can survive by absorbing the black wind.Heifeng plain covers a large area, and it takes three or four months to make a detour, so it can only pass through Heifeng gorge.


    Over time, the black wind robbers appeared in the black wind gorge, and the black wind robbers colluded with a prince of the white tiger royal family, so ordinary people have no way to take them.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also said faintly, "so you mean to pay the money?"


    Thousands of cities also said: "yes."


    Chen Ping also said coldly, "but I don''t have the habit of paying people."


    "Master, the black wind robber has eighteen black wind riders who come and go without a trace. Each of them has a battle group."


    "There are 18 levels in the whole Heifeng gorge. If you fight one by one, it will be endless."


    Thousand cities said, Chen Ping is also a Leng, unexpectedly there is such a thing.


    "That''s all I have to pay. If there''s no pursuit, I don''t mind playing with them."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice, and then Qiancheng said: "as long as you buy a pass, you can safely pass through the Heifeng gorge."


    Before arriving at the Heifeng gorge, they discovered the black storm roaring across the Heifeng plain, which affected Chen Ping''s warships.


    The black wind of the plain is not covered by the dark wind all the year round.


    Looking at the black storm on the black wind plain, Chen Ping also said: "the black storm deserves its reputation."


    He could clearly feel the power of the black storm.


    "Go straight to Heifeng gorge."


    After another day, Chen Ping saw the entrance of Heifeng gorge, which was enough to show the vast area of Heifeng plain.


    And the entrance is actually a harbor for warships.


    After entering the warship harbor, Chen Ping began to buy the pass.


    At this time, there are many warships in line. The entrance of the whole Heifeng gorge is not big, and the surrounding area has been repaired.

 Chapter 1943

    Looking at the entrance of the surrounding Heifeng gorge, Chen Ping finds that the surrounding buildings are all processed and movable. This is for large warships.


    On top of that building, there are also dense energy cannons, and there are two legendary magic cannons at the top. The huge muzzle is like a monster that eats people.


    Magic cannon is the largest caliber cannon in the whole meteorite continent. It needs special shells and can''t use spirit stone directly.


    The whole Heifeng gorge is up to thousands of kilometers, divided into dozens of berthing ports with different heights.


    Chen Ping''s warship is in the highest place, at this time there are many flying warships slowly into the black wind gorge.


    When it was Chen Ping''s turn, a voice appeared inside the warship.


    "Please get out of the warship and buy your pass."


    Xia Hanxue also went to buy a pass, but it was only a moment''s effort. After Xia Hanxue had paid the money, a huge mechanical arm was printed with a fluorescent pass on Chen Ping''s warship.


    After Xia Hanxue came back, he said in a voice: "it''s too expensive. It''s worth five million star coins."


    Chen Ping also said faintly: "this is to lie down and earn money."


    Chen Ping also lamented that the speed of making money was too fast. After the warship entered the Heifeng gorge, he found that there were countless shops and bustling here.


    "Damn it, the Mafia is good at business."


    Chen Ping also sent out an exclamation.


    "It''s going to take half a month to get through the black wind gorge." Xia Hanxue also said in a voice.


    Chen Ping a Leng, is to say: "with the speed of the warship, it does not take so long."


    "When I just bought the pass, the man said that warships in Heifeng gorge need speed limit."


    "The reason is that if the warship is too fast, it is easy to have traffic accidents in Heifeng gorge."


    "There are all monitors. If you exceed the speed limit, you will be fined."


    Xia Hanxue said, Chen Ping is out of voice again: "I shit, I really want to rob here."


    It''s so rich here that Chen Pingzhen didn''t expect a black wind gorge to make such a profit.


    What Chen Ping didn''t know was that after they had just entered the Heifeng gorge, the woman who had given them a pass picked up the communicator and said in a voice:


    "your honor, the target has appeared."


    ¡­¡­


    In a place tens of thousands of Li Heifeng gorge, on top of dozens of dense warships, Ouyang Menger and shangguanran are also here.


    Ouyang Menger looked at the communicator in his hand, and then he said in a voice: "Chen Ping appeared in the black wind gorge."


    "Oh, that''s easy. Find someone to hold them down. It''s better to solve them in the black wind gorge."


    Shangguan ran said, and Chen Ping appeared in his sight.


    Ouyang Menger said: "it''s a little difficult to solve Chen Ping in Heifeng gorge unless you go to see the second prince."


    Shangguan is also slightly frowned. The second prince of the white tiger royal family is not easy to deal with. His personal strength is strong. The most important thing is that he has many forces. Heifeng shiqiqi is the second prince''s man.


    In fact, the whole Heifeng gorge serves the second prince. Even the great prince can''t hold him down.


    "No, that''s too expensive. Just hold Chen Ping. We''ll keep up with him."


    "Otherwise, when it comes to Baidi City, it will be more difficult to solve Chen Ping."


    Shangguan ran frowned.


    And Ouyang dream son is shake head way: "if be to drag him, that is easy to do."


    At this time, Chen Ping was chased by several law enforcement warships within half a day''s progress, and Chen Ping was also forced to look confused.


    "Warship 6358, please stop for inspection."


    This voice appeared in Chen Ping''s warships. Warship 6358 is the number on their pass.


    Thousand city frown way: "let them check, but want to give a little blood."


    Chen Ping also took a deep breath and said, "ah, bear it. If there were no pursuers behind, I would let them see my fist."


    When the door of the warship was opened, several men in mecha were carrying various instruments to inspect Chen Ping''s warship.


    One of the team leaders said to Chen Ping: "thank you for your cooperation. We will complete the inspection as soon as possible."


    Xia Hanxue said with a smile at this time: "thank you very much. Take these spirit stones to buy some wine for brothers."


    Immediately, the summer cold snow is to take out a hundred thousand spirit stone, that captain also said with a smile: "so thank you so much."


    "Hurry up, brothers."


    But at the next moment, an inspector said, "Captain, this warship has serious safety problems, which may cause traffic accidents in Heifeng gorge."


    As soon as he said this, several people''s faces changed slightly, especially Chen Ping. He also understood instantly that someone was looking for trouble."Well, since there is something wrong with this one, I''ll have to change another one."


    Chen Ping said coldly, but the captain was tough: "even if you change a frame, you need to check it. Please follow us to the checkpoint and do further inspection. "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face, the captain also gave a smile, and then said, "I advise you not to use force. This is the black wind gorge."


    Such an obvious threat makes Chen Ping understand that these people are intentional.


    Chen Ping can only bear it for a while.


    Then Chen Ping''s warship was taken to the checkpoint, and then Chen Ping took out a warship for inspection.


    Chen Ping''s patience was gradually exhausted. The whole day, when Chen Ping was about to get angry, the captain appeared again and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, there is no problem with your warships. It''s our machines that have problems."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping seemed to hit cotton with a fist. Without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, the man said, "you can go."


    Chen Ping then set out on the road, and the flying warship flew forward. Xia Hanxue said in a voice, "master, this must be someone who is looking for trouble and wants to hold us back."


    "Master, leave here as soon as possible, or Shangguan will catch up."


    Qiancheng also said in a voice, Chen Ping also nodded, and then he said in a voice: "give me the fastest speed."


    Chen Ping''s phantom warship is basically the fastest warship. After speeding up at will, it will continue to move towards the Heifeng gorge.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, among Chen Ping''s warships, there were countless warnings:


    "warship 6358, your warship has exceeded the speed limit. Please stop immediately and accept inspection."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice: "hum, the fastest speed, run out for me."


    Innumerable spirit stones are constantly falling into the energy trough, and the speed of the phantom warship instantly turns into a virtual shadow and runs through the whole black wind gorge.

 Chapter 1944

    With the acceleration of the mirage warship, for a time, the entire black wind gorge has appeared innumerable vibrations.


    Many flying warships have found that mirage warships are speeding, and there are many law enforcement warships in the black wind gorge behind the mirage warships.


    Numerous warnings sounded throughout the black wind gorge.


    "Warship 6358, please stop for inspection."


    After three announcements, another voice appeared:


    "warship 6358, please stop for inspection. Otherwise, we will have to resort to coercion. "


    Among the warships, Chen Ping also opened the public channel and said in a cold voice:


    "if you have the ability, you can come."


    And those law enforcement warships chasing Chen Ping immediately fired their guns, which immediately caused numerous waves.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He personally controlled the main gun and kept firing with the warships behind him.


    For a moment, there was a huge explosion in the whole black wind gorge. Countless energy storms made the whole black wind Canyon vibrate.


    Countless warships moved towards the explosion site, while others asked curiously:


    "who is this? How dare you do it in the black wind gorge."


    "Yes, so many years in the black wind gorge hands, no one can safely walk out of the black wind canyon."


    "Look, here we are. A dozen law enforcement warships are chasing the phantom warship."


    At this time, behind the Chen Ping warship, there were more than a dozen law enforcement fleets in Heifeng gorge, and with the passage of time, there were more and more law enforcement fleets behind.


    However, Chen Ping doesn''t care. He and Qiancheng control the main gun and keep firing. Fortunately, he has enough spirit stones, otherwise he doesn''t have such strong firepower.


    Xia Hanxue piloted the warship and flew forward at the fastest speed.


    Just an hour later, Xia Hanxue said: "the warship has been damaged by 90%, and the speed can''t be raised."


    Chen Ping did not have the slightest hesitation, is a cold voice: "change warships."


    The three abandoned the phantom warship, and in front of them appeared a frigate, which was faster than the phantom.


    So with the emergence of the Yufeng warships, their speed has been improved to a higher level.


    Those black wind Canyon law enforcement ships in the back can only eat ash.


    But the law enforcement fleet can''t catch up with it, which does not mean that there are no warships in Heifeng canyon.


    It was only half a quarter of an hour before Chen Ping''s convenience was that a fleet of more than a dozen Yufeng warships appeared. At this time, the communicators on the warships also heard warnings.


    "We are the third fleet of Heifeng gorge. Please stop for inspection or we will fire."


    Chen Ping sneered and instantly appeared on the top of the Yufeng warship, with the tower in his hand. In an instant, a black hawk warship appeared.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Black Hawk, six main energy guns and thirty-six auxiliary energy guns fired together.


    For a moment, the whole black wind gorge was filled with explosions.


    Numerous energy storms have caused the black storm over the entire black wind gorge.


    The worst was that the third fleet of the Heifeng gorge was directly shot down by Chen Ping''s Black Hawk warship.


    They really did not expect that someone would dare to fire guns in Heifeng gorge! Carelessly, half of the warship was shot down.


    Before they could react from the shock, the Black Hawk opened fire again.


    In the sound of huge explosions, only two frigates escaped.


    The fire of the Black Hawk warship caused countless black storms, which ravaged the whole black wind gorge, reducing the flying height of countless warships around.


    Chen Ping saw the obstacles in front of him to escape, and he also started directly. He knew that more obstacles were already on the road.


    Thousands of miles away in front of Chen Ping, the second, third, fifth and ninth of Heifeng''s eighteen riders are here.


    Hearing the explosion in the distance, they were surprised in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is so bold and dare to make trouble in my black wind gorge."


    The second one also said that even when he began to inquire about the situation, he would say:


    "on the second brother''s territory, a warship clashed with our law enforcement fleet and the third fleet."


    "What are you waiting for? Let the Third Fleet kill them. If you dare to be arrogant in the black wind gorge, you are looking for death."


    The fifth is also said, and the third is a light said: "Oh, the Third Fleet left two warships to escape, the other side sent out a black hawk warship."


    As soon as the words were said, several people were quiet. Lao Jiu also said with a smile:


    "there has been no battle in Heifeng gorge for a long time. Now let the outsiders see the prestige of our eighteen black wind riders."


    The second said, "well, there are only four of us left in the whole black wind gorge. Don''t act rashly.""Let''s see if the prince is targeting US. Let the fleet go up and consume it first. I want to see what kind of waves a warship can turn out."


    After the second one finished, the old nine also said in a voice: "let the black wind robbers also go out and check the people below for me. What''s the situation? This thing is full of oddities."


    Several people are nodding, black wind thief is black wind 18 riding training together elite.


    In the black wind gorge, the black wind robber is a legend. As long as the black wind robber moves out, the whole black wind gorge will tremble.


    At one time, countless black wind robbers caught people everywhere in the black wind gorge.


    Only half an hour later, a leader of the black wind robber appeared in the house of the four, kneeling on one knee and saying, "two masters, three masters, five masters, and nine masters."


    Several people all nodded, and then the captain said in a voice: "it was Ouyang Menger who bought the captain of a law enforcement team and wanted to leave the people on the warship in the black wind gorge."


    "The one on the warship is Chen Ping, who came from black tiger city recently."


    "Half a month ago, I just got rid of Ouyang dream and shangguanran''s pursuit."


    Hearing this, several people also understood, and then the second leader asked, "what is Chen Ping''s identity?"


    "Chen Ping seems to have emerged out of thin air. It is said that he is the prince of Qilin royal family, but he is pursued and killed by Ouyang Menger and shangguanran." The captain replied.


    At this time, the old nine said in a voice, "Hey, this Ouyang dream is really brave enough to drag us in."


    "And the Shangguan ran, a city Lord of ZuLong Huangyu, dare to come to the white tiger emperor domain openly."


    At this time, the second leader also made a voice: "take care of Chen Ping first, and don''t let him ruin the prestige of our black wind eighteen riders."


    "As for Ouyang meng''er and Shangguan ran, naturally, we can''t let them go easily. However, as long as we hand these two people over to a boss, we can do it."


    Several people were discussing in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, numerous fleets appeared in front of Chen Ping, as if these warships were left in the whole Heifeng gorge.

 Chapter 1945

    Looking at the numerous warships in front of him, Chen Ping also said in a cold voice:


    "give me a hard fight. If I finish beating these tens of millions of spirit stones today, I don''t believe I can''t rush out of the Heifeng gorge."


    With Chen Ping''s voice coming out, the whole black hawk warship, and the five phantom warships on the Black Hawk warship, all fired.


    Countless energy shells hit the dense warships. For a moment, the whole black wind gorge was full of violent explosions.


    It seems that the whole black wind Valley is shaking. Countless elemental talent practitioners are frightened to see the explosion in the distance, as if someone is attacking the black wind canyon.


    And the fleet in the black wind gorge, where have you seen such fierce artillery fire.


    There is no war in Heifeng gorge all the year round. Usually, he drives his warships around and kills some fierce animals at most.


    However, the advantage of the black wind fleet is that there are many people and many warships, and countless warships are flocking to the fleet.


    And Chen Ping''s warships also rely on these fierce artillery fire to move forward constantly.


    The whole fierce battle lasted for an hour, and the whole black wind gorge fluctuated.


    Countless battleships dock, countless elemental talent practitioners want to see what''s going on.


    "This is someone attacking Heifeng gorge. The artillery fire is so fierce."


    "Be careful not to affect us."


    "It''s said that there was a man who ignored the speed limit of Heifeng gorge and had a conflict with the black wind fleet."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused numerous people''s comments.


    "If that''s the case, the man is too bold."


    "Haha, I want to see how many spirit stones the black wind robbers have made these years."


    "I remember a hundred years ago, someone broke into the black wind gorge, and finally the man was put on the black wind plain by the black wind and blown into a corpse."


    Hearing this, many elemental talent practitioners are cool on the back of their necks and can''t help but look at the sky above the black wind gorge.


    At this time, the warships will be involved in a fierce battle over the canyon, because they will be caught in a storm.


    So there are no warships flying at the top of Heifeng gorge. It''s not safe.


    An hour later, Chen Ping sat in the Yufeng warship, looking at the faltering Black Hawk warship in front of him, and was deeply distressed.


    "Master, the spirit stone has been knocked out."


    Summer cold snow''s face is also ugly incomparable, cold voice said.


    "Let the Black Hawks retreat."


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the whole black hawk warship disappeared. As for the five phantom warships on the Black Hawk warship, they were shot down.


    And the black wind fleet was not easy. The warships were half less than the first.


    Chen Ping, sitting on the Yufeng warship, rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    His job now is to get out.


    There are countless warships in pursuit behind. With the sound of guns, the Yufeng warship is also crumbling after escaping for an hour.


    Several leaders of Heifeng gorge were very ugly at this time. The second leader said coldly: "the black wind fleet lost half of the warships, but they didn''t take Chen Ping!"


    The black wind fleet has more than 200 warships. Now it has lost more than 100 warships. Can you not be distressed? These are all the assets that have been saved for so many years.


    "Chen Ping is also a cruel man. If you look at the fact that he has shot down our warships, it is estimated that tens of millions of spirit stones have been consumed."


    The third leader also said in a cold voice, and then said, "but this time Chen Ping estimates that it''s hard to escape."


    Now Chen Ping''s face is very ugly, because his warship is also dilapidated, and there is a danger of explosion at any time.


    The most important thing is that the speed dropped down. Looking at the warships chasing after him, Chen Ping also said in a voice: "you enter the Tongtian tower first."


    After Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng entered the Tongtian tower, Chen Ping also abandoned the warship and immediately summoned the mires.


    "Brother Peng, please."


    With the appearance of Mirs, Chen Ping appeared in the mires in an instant.


    The ROC bird turned into an illusion and flew forward. He felt the breath of the black storm and said with a smile, "boy, you can fly freely this time. Do you want me to enter the Heifeng plain?"


    Chen Ping was also surprised and said, "brother Peng, there is a black storm."


    "Ha ha, black storm is a small thing to me." ROC bird is also proud to say, seems to be very familiar with here.


    Chen Ping also asked, "brother Peng, have you ever been to Heifeng plain?"


    "The appearance of the Heifeng plain has something to do with the Dapeng people."


    The ROC bird said with pride that Chen Ping was still waiting for the following, and the ROC bird said again: "be careful, there are people chasing after you."


    The moment the ROC appeared, it was to throw the black wind fleet away.


    Now someone is chasing me. He must be an expert.At this time, behind Chen Ping is the third black wind riding 18, his feet are also riding a huge black wind crow.


    After catching up with Chen Ping, he said in a loud voice: "friend, come to Heifeng gorge and give us such a great gift as Heifeng eighteen riding. It''s not good to go like this."


    Chen Ping also said in a cold voice: "ha ha, I''ve been used by others. I dare to chase me. Name in the newspaper, I don''t kill nobody


    Chen Ping''s voice appeared, but also let the three in charge said angrily: "Chen Ping, you are really brave. I am the third black wind rider, Zhang Shengjiang."


    At this time, Chen Ping also said angrily: "well, today I''ll take your knife, Ma De, I''ve consumed tens of millions of spirit stones."


    After Chen Ping finished, he suddenly burst out of countless vitality. The Taiyin sword appeared in an instant, and the whole instant burst out the sword spirit all over the sky!


    With the appearance of innumerable sword Qi, countless swords sound appeared in a few miles.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, there was a roar in the whole space, and a huge space crack appeared on the top of Chen Ping''s head.


    The moment that the crack appeared, the whole space was filled with roaring sound, as if it was the birth of holy things!


    In front of the cracks, the air of the sword converges towards the space around!


    The next moment, in that space crack, is condenses out a huge sword shadow!


    Under the command of Chen Ping, the shadow of the sword is like a fairy flying out of the sky. With endless power, it turns into a streamer. Through the whole space, it shoots towards the holy river!


    Where the sword shadow passes, there are countless space cracks!


    This sword takes Chen Ping''s anger and his will!


    Looking at this sword shadow, Zhang Shengjiang is also ugly, and immediately his body is bursting out of countless vitality!


    The long sword in his hand is also waving out of the air of the sword. With his angry voice, "the sea is floating and sinking!"


    A huge knife awn burst out from the sky, shaking the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1946

    The moment that Zhang Shengjiang''s knife awn appeared, the whole space was filled with a strange feeling.


    Chen Ping found his speed slowed down, but Chen Ping''s sword spirit did not slow down.


    "Boom


    With the moment of the collision of the two attacks, there is a huge roar!


    There are countless energy storms in the whole space, and Zhang Shengjiang''s knife edge disappears instantly!


    Chen Ping''s sword shadow is also less than half, but still toward the holy river!


    That Zhang Shengjiang is also a burst drink, countless fist shadow smashed out!


    The shadow of Chen Ping''s sword was split in an instant, but the Taiyin sword in his hand appeared again!


    Chen Ping''s vitality also suddenly emerged, and the sword spirit suddenly enveloped the whole space!


    "Heaven and earth are one!"


    With Chen Ping''s burst drink, the whole space also appeared innumerable roaring sound!


    The energy from all over the sky converges towards the Taiyin sword. At the next moment, a huge sword awn will go straight to the sky!


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s sword spirit suddenly appeared, and the sword shadow in the sky was even more dazzling.


    Then, under the command of Chen Ping, he fell directly towards the Zhang Shengjiang!


    When the sword shadow falls, the whole space vibrates and the air hisses!


    Zhang Shengjiang looked at the falling sword shadow, and his face was also ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping went crazy as soon as he came up!


    "Black wind!"


    With the sound of Zhang Shengjiang, the whole space is a violent fluctuation, the energy of the sky is pouring out!


    In front of Zhang Shengjiang, a huge black storm appeared out of thin air.


    At the moment of the black storm, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is converging.


    The surrounding space also made a roar, and the energy storm appeared all over the sky.


    Under the command of Zhang Shengjiang, the black storm directly attacked Chen Ping''s sword shadow!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the entire black wind Canyon is the emergence of the energy storm all over the sky!


    The two attacks are also disappeared, and the two people are also shaken out by countless energy storms!


    Then both of them rushed to each other. Chen Ping''s energy appeared and his whole body was covered with flames!


    And that Zhang Shengjiang''s body is also filled with countless storms, toward Chen Ping Chong!


    Two people are fighting together in an instant, there are countless explosions around.


    The shadow of the fist in the sky is all over the space!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two people separated, are not to seek any benefits, each left countless fist marks on each other''s body!


    "Well, it''s not so bad that the black wind robbers cheat the world and steal their names." Chen Ping also said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Shengjiang also said angrily: "arrogant! You can''t walk out of the black wind gorge! "


    "Oh? Then I''ll see how powerful you are. "


    Chen Ping said, his body is also emerging a myriad of cold flame, the moment the cold flame appears, the temperature of the whole space is beginning to decrease!


    When Zhang Shengjiang saw the cold flame, he also exclaimed: "strange fire?!!"


    On Chen Ping''s forehead, there is the mark of the royal family of Qilin. All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s whole body is like a giant who can reach the sky. He immediately gives a cold drink: "Qilin magic fist!"


    A blow out, the whole space is a roar, huge fist shadow with countless cold flame, ice flame is toward the Zhang Shengjiang!


    And the place that the fist shadow passes through, there are a lot of space cracks.


    That Zhang Shengjiang is also angry to drink: "black wind palm!"


    Boom!


    A burst of roar is to appear, Zhang Shengjiang''s body suddenly appeared innumerable vitality, a palm smashed out!


    A huge palm shadow also appeared with countless black storms, and then shot directly at Chen Ping''s fist shadow.


    Where the black wind palm passed, the space vibrated and the air hissed.


    "Touch!"


    With the collision of two attacks, the whole space is full of energy fluctuations!


    The whole black flame is filled with cold elements, which makes many people wonder!


    "This is Zhang Shengjiang, the third of the 18 black wind riders."


    "Yes, black storm is his sign!"


    "Hey, this holy river is the legend of Heifeng gorge."


    Numerous comments can not stop Chen Ping''s anger. This holy river is so powerful that it can''t be won for a while.


    But the black wind 18 riding, only came one, and it is equal to their own, how to fight?


    Think of this, Chen Ping''s God sea, also burst out countless split empty sword meaning.


    With the appearance of the split Sky Sword idea, countless swords sound appeared, and the whole space was filled with countless waves.


    The idea of split Sky Sword floats in front of Chen Ping, and instantly turns into a transparent sword shadow!With Chen Ping''s command, the sword shadow turned into a streamer, penetrating the whole space and shooting towards the holy river!


    The Zhang Shengjiang felt the shadow of the split Sky Sword shooting towards him. He also exclaimed!


    Then, he appeared countless protection, but the next moment, Chen Ping''s split empty sword shadow arrived!


    There is no sound, no wave. The shadow of the split Sky Sword directly attacks Zhang Shengjiang''s divine sea!


    For a moment, Zhang Shengjiang''s whole body stayed in place, motionless!


    Chen Ping also sneered, and a mini tower appeared in his hand. With the influx of innumerable vitality, the whole space became bigger and bigger.


    Then in the eyes of countless people issued bursts of roar, toward Zhang Shengjiang blasted away.!


    When the tower fell, the whole space began to shake and the air hissed.


    The moment Zhang Shengjiang opened his eyes, he saw the top of the tower.


    To escape, Zhang Shengjiang found himself locked by the tower.


    Without waiting for him to be prepared, the tower fell down.


    "Boom


    A big bang, the whole space is the emergence of countless roaring sound.


    All over the sky of energy storm, spread to the surrounding.


    When Chen Ping closes up the tower, where is the figure of Zhang Shengjiang.


    "Third brother!"


    A voice was coming. Chen Ping also looked at the flying figure, and without looking back, he called the ROC bird flying toward the black wind plain.


    And the two men, old five and nine, were chasing after him. At this time, they looked at Chen Ping''s figure. Lao Jiu also said coldly, "if you don''t kill Chen Ping, you will not be a human being!"


    "I''ll go after him. You''ll inform my second brother and let Chen Ping have a look at the prestige of our eighteen black wind riders!"


    "I''ll take Chen Ping back and blow him into a corpse on the black wind plain!"


    Old five looked at nine is also out of voice: "you are careful, when we come in action."


    Nine is also riding on the black wind crow, said in a voice: "don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    Later, Lao Jiu''s figure was heading for Chen pingzhuo and entered the Heifeng plain.


    At this time, Chen Ping, on the back of Mirs, also felt the power of the black storm.


    When the black storm came, Chen Ping felt that the blood in his body was about to be torn out.

 Chapter 1947

    Chen Ping suddenly appeared countless armor, but with the depth of the black wind plain, the power of the black storm is also growing.


    There was also a glare on Dapeng, which was shrouded in Chen Ping''s body, and the influence of the black storm disappeared.


    Chen Pingcai is in the mood to look at the environment of Heifeng plain, a bare area, black storm raging.


    At this time, the ROC bird also said in a voice: "someone is chasing after me."


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw a huge shadow standing on top of it.


    Then Chen Ping said, "can we get rid of him?"


    ROC bird is slowly said: "Hey, his feet that is living in the black wind plain of the black wind crow, I can not throw him away."


    After the ROC bird finished speaking, Chen Ping also said in a voice: "no matter him, if he dares to come up, he will be killed."


    Chen Ping has never heard of Heifeng eighteen riding. Besides the old three Zhang Shengjiang, who can live in the Heifeng plain? These black wind crows were tamed by Zhang Shengjiang in the Heifeng plain.


    Zhang Shengjiang is now in the tower of Tongtian. There is no time to clean him up. But when the net is broken, Zhang Shengjiang can only be used as a bargaining chip.


    With the passage of time, the black wind 18 riding old nine, is also gradually catching up with Chen Ping.


    The distance between the two people is less than tens of meters. If the black wind crow can help in the black wind plain.


    "Chen Ping, you can''t escape from Heifeng plain."


    That old nine is also looking at Chen Ping cold voice said.


    "Well, I''m not in the habit of being arrested. If I have the ability, I''ll come and catch me. If I don''t have the ability, I don''t want to beep."


    Chen Ping also said faintly, and the old nine also said angrily: "when my second brother and five brothers arrive, it''s your death time, you can''t run away!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping is also frowning slightly. The strength of these people is the top of the nine stars. One person can cope with it by leaps and bounds, but if three people go up together, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Then looking at Lao Jiu, Chen Ping also said coldly: "your third brother is not dead, but I suppressed it. If you really want your third brother to live, don''t chase me."


    "Otherwise, when it comes, it will be a dead end!"


    Hearing this, Lao Jiu was also stunned and immediately became happy.


    Then he said, "how do I know my third brother is still alive?"


    Chen Ping also snorted coldly, and then he took Zhang Shengjiang out of the tower. He was surrounded by a magic chain. This thing was extremely hard. Chen Ping was not afraid that he could escape.


    After seeing Zhang Shengjiang, that old nine is also happy to cry: "third elder brother."


    Zhang Shengjiang also looked up, and then he said in a voice, "Lao Jiu! Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. "


    Old nine excitedly said: "three elder brothers need not worry, this Chen Ping escapes Heifeng plain."


    Chen Ping also directly threw Zhang Shengjiang into the Tongtian tower, then looked at Lao Jiu and said, "as long as you go back, I guarantee the safety of your third brother."


    If you''re stubborn, I''ll be cruel


    That old nine is also very hesitant, in the end want to chase, at this time the black wind plain suddenly burst out a huge black storm.


    "Boy, the black wind sandstorm broke out on the black wind plain. Be careful."


    After Chen Ping found out that the body of the ROC bird was twisted by the huge sand storm.


    And the black wind crow at the foot of Lao Jiu was not affected at this time.


    Then the old nine flew directly to Chen Ping, ignoring the black wind and sandstorm around him.


    When Chen Ping saw this, he also burst into a rage: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    The Taiyin sword suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''s hand, and innumerable vitality gushed from his body and rushed to the Taiyin sword!


    The sword Qi filled the whole space instantly, and the sandstorm around was affected and even more intense.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    With the appearance of Chen Ping''s voice, countless energy fluctuations have erupted in the whole space. There is a huge crack in the sky, which contains a startling wave, which makes the surrounding black wind sandstorm retreat!


    Then the Taiyin sword in front of Chen Ping and the sword Qi all over the sky are converging towards it!


    Then a huge sword shadow suddenly appeared, and there were countless waves on it!


    "Go!"


    With a big wave of Chen Ping''s hand, the shadow of the sword penetrates the space like an immortal flying out of the sky. It turns into a streamer and shoots towards Lao Jiu.


    In the place where the sword shadow passed, there were many cracks in the space. The whole space began to vibrate and the air began to hiss.


    The old nine saw the coming sword shadow, but also angrily scolded: "shit, you dare to start in the black wind plain."


    Then, there were countless vitality on his body. A gold knife appeared, and the golden sword was shining, and the whole space was full of fluctuations.A huge sword awn burst out from the gold Dao, sending out a murderous air!


    Then the huge Dao mang directly attacked Chen Ping''s sword shadow.


    That knife awn sends out dazzling light, in this gray space, like a dazzling sun.


    "Sonorous!"


    A strong noise is spreading in the whole space, and countless energy storms are roaring towards the surrounding area.


    Then I met the black wind and sandstorm all over the sky. In an instant, it brought the sandstorm all over the sky. There were countless sands in the sandstorm. At this time, it turned out to be a lethal weapon and attacked the two people!


    A flash of glare appeared on the mires and the raven, protecting their owners.


    For a moment, the whole space is coming crackling sound, ears are also howling bursts of sandstorm roar!


    The two attacks, like collision, vanish in the whole space.


    Chen Ping''s face was cold, and his Taiyin sword appeared again.


    Chen Ping''s vitality also suddenly emerged, and the sword spirit in the sky shrouded the whole space in an instant.


    "Heaven and earth are one!"


    With Chen Ping''s burst drink, the whole space also appeared innumerable roaring sound.


    The energy from all over the sky is converging towards the Taiyin sword. At the next moment, a huge sword awn is going straight to the heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, there was a sword meaning of startling the sky, and the sword shadow was shining brightly!


    Then, under the command of Chen Ping, the sword of Tongtian falls directly towards the old nine!


    The moment the sword fell, the whole space vibrated and the air hissed!


    That old nine also angrily scolded: "madman!"


    But his hand is not slow at all, the gold knife in his hand is also issued all over the sky, and then the vitality of his body also gushes out violently.


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    Laojiu instantly turns into a giant figure with golden light shining on the back of the black wind crow. He holds a gold knife and cuts it off with a knife!


    All of a sudden, the whole space roared violently, as if this space could not bear this blow.

 Chapter 1948

    The huge golden sword is aimed at Chen Ping''s sword. There are countless space cracks in the whole space under the golden sword.


    The black storm around is even more powerful by this knife, and it will be scattered directly!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With a violent explosion, the whole space is more startling fluctuations, with the emergence of countless energy fluctuations, the moment is caused by the black wind sandstorm all over the sky.


    Chen Ping''s protective armor was instantly broken by the sandstorm, and then the whole person seemed to be involved in the sandstorm.


    This time, Chen Ping needs to protect himself and has no energy to take care of the old nine.


    However, the old nine was also hard. At this time, he was attacked by the sandstorm, and the black wind crow under his feet was directly torn into pieces by the sandstorm!


    Chen Ping suddenly saw the opportunity, regardless of the sandstorm around him, looking at the busy old nine, Chen Ping suddenly appeared in his hand the tower of heaven!


    "Hum, since you dare to do it, I will suppress you and Zhang Shengjiang together!"


    At the moment of the appearance of Tongtian tower, an illusory pagoda appeared on Chen Ping''s body. He suppressed himself and made the surrounding sandstorm have no influence on him.


    After that, with the input of Chen Ping''s vitality, the tower gradually grew larger, and the surrounding sandstorms were directly suppressed by the tower and disappeared completely.


    Chen Ping, standing on the tower of Tongtian, looked at Lao Jiu, who was still struggling in the sandstorm, said in a cold voice: "town!"


    The huge tower of Tongtian falls from the sky, directly wrapping Lao Jiu in it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he resisted, he was suppressed by Tongtian tower.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole space in addition to the sandstorm all over the sky, there is no figure of Lao Jiu.


    Later, the tower gradually became smaller and appeared in Chen Ping''s hand.


    And the whole space is only a sandstorm all over the sky, and then came the voice of the ROC bird: "boy, be careful. Look at the black wind sandstorm ahead, I guess I can''t bear it."


    With the fall of the ROC bird, Chen Ping found a huge sand storm that swept across the whole black wind plain. The sand storm went straight to the sky, and could not see the end at all, bringing up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    And with the passage of time, the storm is becoming more and more serious, Chen Ping is also difficult to see the face of the voice: "can you go back?"


    ROC bird is worried and said: "can''t go back."


    Then Chen Ping found that there was also a huge sandstorm behind him, as if he had wrapped himself in it.


    With the sandstorm approaching all over the sky, countless strong winds hit, the body of the ROC bird also appeared scars, but still with Chen Ping, flying toward the distance.


    It is estimated that it will take another day or two to fly out of the Heifeng plain, but Chen Ping is in danger at this time.


    As for crossing this space, you can''t do it!


    The storm all over the sky makes the whole space extremely unstable.


    "Brother Peng, you go to Tongtian tower first. I''ll deal with it."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice that after the ROC bird entered the Tongtian tower, Chen Ping''s body was like a boat in the waves, swaying with the wind.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to stay here. If he really reaches the point of life and death, he can stand tall if he releases the tower.


    But there are pursuers behind, so we can''t be careless.


    Then Chen Ping''s body is a line of armor, the sandstorm all over the sky directly rolled Chen Ping into the sky, and then blew in the distance.


    Every time the strong wind hit Chen Ping, it was like ten thousand jin of distance hit Chen Ping''s body. After several times, Chen Ping was a mouthful of blood protruding, and his internal organs seemed to be broken.


    There are sandstorms all over the sky, constantly attacking him!


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to some relatively small sandstorms, but even Chen Ping had to face them carefully.


    At this time, behind Chen Ping, there was a huge sandstorm, which turned into a giant dragon composed of yellow sand, attacking Chen Ping.


    The whole space was filled with innumerable roars, accompanied by the yellow sand all over the sky, shooting towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face was bleak, and immediately there was a mark of the royal family of Qilin on his forehead. In an instant, he became a giant, smashed with a fist, and suddenly turned into a fist shadow all over the sky, and stormed toward Nasha.


    With a loud noise, there was an energy storm all over the space. Chen Ping immediately took advantage of the storm and flew to the rear.


    For a time, the surrounding sandstorm was raging, but it was able to make Chen Ping fly farther away.


    In this way, Chen Ping flew in the Heifeng plain for a day, but he couldn''t find a place to escape from the wind. As a result, Chen Ping had to fly to the front bravely.


    The next day, when Chen Ping''s vitality was almost exhausted, Chen Ping saw the end of the Heifeng plain.


    Chen Ping, of course, was desperate to fly to the end of the Heifeng plain, but the sandstorm behind him seemed to have long eyes, and even directly attacked Chen Ping.The black wind sandstorm constantly converged on the Heifeng plain, and then turned into an earth shaking black wind sandstorm, which attacked Chen Ping.


    In the black wind and sandstorm, not only contains the yellow sand, but also a huge gravel, which has become a lethal weapon at this time.


    With the black wind and sandstorm coming, there are countless strong winds roaring around and the air is neighing.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping also knew that he could not escape, and immediately burst into a rage!


    Then, the fist shadow all over the sky is transformed into fire Qilin, and it directly attacks the black storm. The whole space starts to vibrate at the moment when Huo Qilin appears!


    With the roar of Huo Qilin, the whole space is shaking. At this time, Chen Ping''s face is even more pale. This is a sign of dry vitality!


    "Boom


    With the collision of the two attacks, a shocking energy storm appears in an instant, and the energy storm brings a sandstorm all over the sky.


    The shadow of Chen Ping''s fist was split in an instant, and then the black wind and sandstorm were attacking Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping had no time to defend himself, so he was directly shaken out by the black wind and sandstorm, and then the whole spirit suffered heavy damage.


    Then Chen Ping fell into a coma, but his body was blown out of the black wind plain.


    The whole Heifeng plain became calm after Chen Ping disappeared.


    In the dark Canyon, the fifth looked at the second, and said with worry: "the black wind sandstorm has appeared on the Heifeng plain. Laojiu will not also be in danger."


    "Ah, there''s a black wind and sandstorm. We can''t get in. I hope Lao Jiu doesn''t have an accident."


    The second is also a voice said, and then someone reported that it was Shangguan ran and Ouyang dreamer.


    The two people looked at each other, and they were very passive in this matter. If we don''t let these two people bleed today, it will not be over.

 Chapter 1949

    The second and fifth side of the way, and said: "when will the old eight ten come back, and the rest of the people who come back, all call me, I black wind 18 ride this time must be on the official but good-looking."


    For a while, these people were furious and flew towards the upper officials. Shangguan ran and Ouyang dream children used 18 black wind rides. This time, they couldn''t be well.


    In a mountain outside the black wind plain, Chen Ping was still in a coma, and countless wounds were scabby.


    At this time, just passing a team of chamber of Commerce team, see Chen Ping is also shouting, they searched Chen Ping''s whole body, also did not find his space ring.


    Then the escort of the caravan was swearing: "MADD, a poor man, took him to white tiger city and sold him for some money."


    At that time, some people dragged Chen Ping onto the team. They were not capable of their strength. The highest level was only seven stars. All of them could not afford to fly in the sky.


    And at this time, there is also a woman in the chamber of Commerce, and then the woman asks in a cold voice, "what is the matter?"


    "Miss, I found a slave and was ready to pull to white tiger city to sell it."


    The captain of the guard also said.


    The woman said softly, "don''t delay my business."


    Then he stopped paying attention to the crowd. With the departure of the team, three days later, Chen Ping was awake, but he found himself in a cage.


    This makes Chen Ping also a daze, but fortunately, just no one found their identity, that is, began to heal, restore the vitality of the body.


    When the guard captain patrols, he finds that Chen Ping has already woke up and says, "Hey, your boy woke up, but I saved you. Do you have money on you? Give me some money and let you go. "


    Chen Ping ignored him, and now the most important injury, or even the tower can not be moved.


    His own body is in the tower of the sky. The guard captain saw Chen Ping not speaking, and said in a cold voice: "hum, since this, you can only be pulled to white tiger city to sell some money."


    Then, after three days, Chen Pingcai spits out a cloud gas, opens his eyes, and his body''s vitality is restored, and the trauma on his body is almost the same.


    Chen Ping saw the guard captain pass by, only then he said, "how much do you want?"


    The guard captain was stunned and said, "a million dollars."


    Chen Ping nodded, and then threw the onehundred star coin directly to the guard captain. When he saw the money, the guard captain was also smiling. When he said, "I will let you out, and I will talk to Wang Xin."


    But Wang Xin has not opened the cage, a cold voice is coming.


    "Wang Xin, can''t let him out."


    "I don''t know his identity, how can I let him go, if he is a spy?"


    Wang Xin also said: "Miss, this is just the wounded I picked up, how could be a spy."


    The voice of the girl appeared again, and said in a cold voice, "I said no, you can''t listen to my orders."


    As soon as this came out, Wang Xin said to Chen Ping, "there is no way. Please ask for more blessings."


    Chen Ping also snorted cold, and there was a wave in his body. He hit the cage with a fist, and the cage split in a split.


    Chen Ping''s figure drifted out, and Wang Xin looked at Chen Ping in shock, and the girl voice not far away came again.


    "You want to die! Wang Xin, take him for me. "


    Wang Xin did not move, he knew that Chen Pinggang just that punch is strong, where dare to go up to find death.


    Chen Ping ignored them, a big hand, a flying warship appeared, followed by summer snow and thousands of cities.


    For a while, the eyes of the whole business team were straight. The cold snow and thousand cities in summer were fairies.


    And the caravan''s miss, however, was very ugly and could not speak in a gloomy way.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Summer snow is also clever to ask, Chen Ping is also said: "nothing, let''s go, first to white tiger city to see."


    Before the three men had boarded the warship, Wang Xin came to Chen Ping with trembling, and returned the star coins he had just arrived.


    Chen Ping also smiled a little and did not answer, the next summer cold snow is voice: "this is what you deserve."


    Then Xia Han snow clapped it, which was directly hit on the forehead of Wang Xin. In the instant, Wang Xin''s mind was more than a skill.


    Chen Ping has entered the flight warship, left here, leaving a face of the crowd.


    Flying warships, directly toward the south, black tiger city and White Tiger City, one north and one south, echo each other, are two big cities in the white tiger emperor area.


    As Chen Ping flies to White Tiger City, black wind Canyon also ushers in two guests, namely Shangguan ran and Ouyang dream.


    The two people just entered the black wind Canyon, they wanted to find Chen Ping, but they did not expect to usher in the black wind 18 riding five people.Two people are also a face of muddle force, do not know this black wind 18 riding is what mean.


    Black wind 18 riding the second just want to make a sound, a shadow is flying, and then said: "the boss is back, let the second brother take the two guests to Yiran house."


    The second one was surprised to hear this sentence, and then he directly took the people to yiranju.


    In the living room, when Shangguan ran and Ouyang meng''er both come in, they see the eldest Lagerstroemia Lagerstroemia on the top.


    At this time, Lagerstroemia indica adult wearing a mask, can not see the face, but its power is not angry spontaneous, looking at Shangguan ran and Ouyang meng''er is also cold voice said: "is you, buy me black wind Canyon law enforcement team leader?"


    At this time, Shangguan ran also made a voice: "hum, what identity do you dare to say to me like this?"


    That crape myrtle adult also issued a sneer: "you a broken city Lord, also dare to be arrogant in front of me, here is the black wind Canyon, not your Longyuan city!"


    "And you, Ouyang Menger, as a member of the white tiger royal family, dare to collude with outsiders!"


    Ouyang dream son is also light said: "I want to do what, you also can''t control, hum!"


    That crape myrtle adult is also cold, is to say: "that Chen Ping''s account even in your body."


    "Take out 500 million spirit stones and let you go, or we will show you the prestige of the eighteen black wind riders today."


    Hearing this, the Shangguan ran was also surprised: "Chen Ping escaped?"


    But no one paid attention to him.


    And Ouyang meng''er is a voice: "500 million spirit stone is too much."


    Lagerstroemia is also slowly said: "500 million is not much, the Heifeng fleet in Heifeng gorge has lost more than 100 warships. How many warships can this 500 million spirit stone buy?"

 Chapter 1950

    Chen Ping did not know about the Heifeng gorge, but Chen Ping was already close to the white tiger imperial city.


    This is the central city of the white tiger royal family. There are many warships coming and going everywhere. There are many caravans on the ground. At this time, they are all heading for the white tiger imperial city.


    Looking at the huge white tiger Imperial City in the distance, Chen Ping is also very shocked. He can not see the edge at a glance. There are many high-rise buildings, and countless warships shuttle among them, just like a dream city.


    This is the first time Chen Ping saw the imperial city. The last time he saw a more prosperous city, or Longyuan city.


    However, compared with the white tiger Imperial City, Longyuan city is a bit out of place. As for the Black Tiger City, it is a lot of rough and wild. It is the world of the free, while the White Tiger City shows the royal style and luxury.


    At this time, Xia Hanxue looked at Chen Ping and asked in a voice: "master, do we want to enter the white tiger imperial city to have a look?"


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "I must go in and have a look. Next time I come, I don''t know when it will be."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice dropped, Qiancheng said in a voice: "master, do not enter the city! Heifeng shiqiqi is implicated in the second prince of the white tiger royal family, and Ouyang meng''er is also a member of the white tiger royal family. Once we are found in the city, it will be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also said with a smile: "Oh, so this white tiger imperial city is still a tiger''s den. In this case, I''d like to go in and have a look."


    "The spirit stone in my hand is almost consumed. There are also warships to be purchased. If they are found, they will be killed. In any case, the strongmen of the holy rank will not attack them casually."


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, they also stopped talking, and they couldn''t change what Chen Ping had decided.


    "Go, into the city!"


    At the command of Chen Ping, the warship was flying towards the white tiger imperial city.


    Getting closer and closer to the white tiger Imperial City, Chen Pingcai found the grandeur of the white tiger imperial city. His impressive momentum was from the inside to the outside, as if a white tiger god beast had been suppressed here!


    The white tiger imperial city consists of white tiger inner city and white tiger outer city. Chen Ping entered the white tiger imperial city through the berthing port. Numerous suspended tracks carried a large number of people shuttling through the whole white tiger imperial city.


    In addition to rail transit, there are countless warships in the white tiger Imperial City, which can also bring foreign elemental talents to any place in the white tiger outer city.


    As for the white tiger inner city, which is the real Imperial City, only the white tiger royal family can enter or serve the imperial city''s element talents. It is extremely strict, just like a feudal society!


    After finding a place to stay, Chen Ping went directly to the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce. He needed to buy some things.


    Looking at the huge building outside the warship, the four seas chamber of Commerce nearby also attracted his attention.


    Chen Ping also looked at the pilot of the warship and asked, "what is the origin of the four seas chamber of Commerce? How dare you open it next to the Kyushu chamber of Commerce."


    The driver, who was a local, also said with a smile: "it''s your first time to come to the white tiger imperial city. The four seas chamber of commerce is secretly supported by the white tiger royal family, which is to crush the Kyushu chamber of Commerce."


    "Although the Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce has the support of ZuLong royal family, but after all, the emperor is far away, and here is the white tiger Imperial City, so the strength of the four seas chamber of commerce can not be underestimated."


    Later, Chen Ping learned that the four seas chamber of Commerce fought price war with Kyushu chamber of commerce every day in order to suppress its rivals, causing heavy losses to Jiuzhou chamber of Commerce.


    If you want to buy or sell something, you can go to Sihai chamber of Commerce first.


    Chen Ping also knew that after getting off the warship, he took Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng into Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    Sihai chamber of Commerce has a long history. As the headquarters of Sihai chamber of Commerce, it is even more brilliant. As soon as Chen Pinggang entered, someone said, "Sir, please go up to the ninth floor. There is a special person to receive you."


    Chen Ping also nods. Looking at the woman who makes a sound in front of her, she also finds that her professional accomplishment is very high. She can see her own accomplishments. Otherwise, Chen Ping would not be invited into the ninth floor.


    Just took the elevator into the ninth floor, a woman is face-to-face, said with a smile: "adult, today I serve you, I am autumn, any need can be raised with me."


    Chen Ping also nodded, and then for convenience, he took the three of them to a closed room, which was decorated with elegance and had a charm.


    "I need to sell something."


    After Chen Ping finished, a bone with the power of law appeared on the table, and Qiu Xi also sent people to check the value of this thing for Chen Ping.


    After the appraisal, the appraiser said, "it''s a good thing. You can give a million spirit stones."


    Chen Ping also said: "too low."


    After that, they began to bargain. After the price was fixed, Chen Ping took out more than 20 bones of this law.


    For a time, Qiu Xuan and the appraiser were shocked, and then Qiu Xuan also let the appraiser begin to identify.


    Finally, Chen Ping also took out countless trophies, some of the space rings and things in them, including weapons, pills and so on.After all of them are identified, Qiuxi also gave a suitable price, 200 million spirit stone.


    Chen Ping also nodded, and then said in a voice: "what''s the latest model of warship?"


    "Yufeng warship, a three million spirit stone."


    Autumn also said.


    Chen Ping said, "it''s expensive, two million spirit stones."


    Autumn to hear the price is also a Leng, and then is a voice said: "this price we can''t sell."


    Chen Ping is light said: "Kyushu chamber of commerce also only 250 million ships."


    Heard this, autumn is also a Leng, and then is out of voice: "if you buy more than a few, you can give you 200 in case."


    Chen Ping also said in a voice, "OK, give me five ships first."


    "If there are any heavy fire warships, please recommend one or two."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Qiu Xuan''s eyes brightened. Heavy firepower warships are not as good as those light warships, and they are immediately heard:


    "the most powerful heavy firepower warships are Kunpeng warships, which are known as air gunboats. Kunpeng warships have 24 main energy guns and 48 auxiliary guns, which are absolute masters in the air!"


    "The rest are Black Hawks, green bats..."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was also shocked. When he even asked, "what price is the Kunpeng warship?"


    Qiu also said: "80 million Lingshi, this Kunpeng warship is the latest technology of Zerg, that is, the Royal Army is not equipped, and the opposite Kyushu chamber of commerce is not!"


    Chen Ping was stunned after hearing this. The royal family had no equipment, so they could sell it. Obviously, it was impossible.


    However, the price is too exaggerated. Chen Ping wants to see the Kunpeng warship.

 Chapter 1951

    "It''s too expensive. The Black Hawk is only 20 million spirit stones."


    Chen Ping said in a voice, and Qiu Xuan also said with a smile:


    "the Black Hawk warship has only 42 guns, while the Kunpeng warship has 72 guns, which is not the same."


    "And there is only one Kunpeng warship in the hands of Sihai chamber of Commerce, and the others have not been delivered yet."


    Chen Ping also said slowly:


    "Seventy two guns are very powerful, but all of them fire. It is estimated that a round of spirit stones will cost 200000 spirit stones."


    "Ten minutes of LASIK means that tens of millions of spirit stones are gone."


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Xuan also said, "well, it seems that only the battle regiment can have this kind of quick fire."


    Chen Ping gave him a look, and then he said in a voice, "I''ll take 50 million spirit stones."


    Autumn is also a way: "70 million spirit stone, the lowest price."


    Finally, Chen Ping won the Kunpeng warship with 70 million yuan. When the Kunpeng warship appeared in front of Chen Ping, he found that the Kunpeng warship was a commanding warship in the air, with a huge area, and countless gun muzzles appeared on the whole ship, like a human eating monster.


    Chen Ping was also very happy. He took the Kunpeng warship and five Yufeng warships into his own tower.


    When I return to my place, I find someone waiting.


    These people are covered with Xuanjia. They are well-trained soldiers. Chen Ping is also stunned. He doesn''t know any white tiger royal family.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s return, the five member team came straight to Chen Ping, and then they said in a voice:


    "Dear highness, our second prince has invited his highness to dinner in the evening. This is an invitation."


    After that, he left an invitation to Chen Ping and left.


    Chen Ping is also frowning slightly. His whereabouts have been discovered by the second prince. This is not a good thing.


    Is it possible that the second prince is riding for the sake of Heifeng.


    Chen Ping then did not care. Qiancheng said in a voice: "the master can''t go. This may be a Hongmen banquet."


    Chen Ping also said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s the same whether or not to go. It''s said that the law enforcement teams are all controlled by the second prince. If they don''t go, it''s likely that they will meet each other."


    "As long as we enter the White Tiger City, we are in a passive position."


    Qiancheng said, "what should I do?"


    Chen Ping also said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. The second prince is not an ordinary person."


    At night, Chen Ping went to a banquet alone. When he came to the place, he found that on the top of a building, he heard that the whole building was the second prince''s son. Chen Ping was also shocked. How many spirit stones would it take to buy this building in white tiger city.


    When Chen Ping entered the banquet hall, he found countless figures. These innumerable figures twinkled, including many demon clans and other races, but the Terrans still occupied the majority.


    When Chen Ping entered the banquet hall alone, it did not cause any fluctuation. However, a woman appeared beside Chen Ping.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Chen Ping is also a Leng, is a voice way: "you are?"


    The woman also directly took Chen Ping''s arm, and Chen Ping did not refuse.


    "I''m ling''er, your companion tonight. This is arranged by the second prince."


    That ling''er said in a voice, just like the orchid in the empty valley, which made people relax in an instant. With this simple arrangement, Chen Ping felt that the second prince was not simple.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang entered the center of the banquet hall, a voice came.


    "Look, who''s here? I didn''t expect Prince Qilin was here."


    "Prince Qilin, how did I hear it was a fake?"


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping''s name has been spread to white tiger city these days. You are really ignorant."


    When Chen Ping did not speak, ling''er said:


    "be careful, your highness. These people are nobles of white tiger city. Don''t be fooled


    Ling''er whispered softly in Chen Ping''s ear. Chen Ping also gave a faint smile. Looking at many people around him, he also said faintly: "Oh, I didn''t expect that my name could reach the White Tiger City. It''s a great pleasure to meet you."


    When Chen Ping''s voice dropped, someone said, "hum, you dare to put gold on your face. What are you?"


    "That is, where the little punk from, still dare to be arrogant here, and don''t see where this is."


    Chen Ping said faintly, "I''m Prince Qilin. What are you?"


    As the voice dropped, a sign of Unicorn shining on Chen Ping''s forehead made countless people shut up.


    Then a young figure came out and said faintly, "Oh, Prince Qilin, I think you are fake."


    There are two young women of different nationalities around him. At this time, they also look at Chen Ping with disdain.Chen Ping said, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, who am I? Come and tell him who I am?" The young man said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t even know the youngest Prince of the white tiger royal family. How dare you enter the White Tiger City?"


    At this time, ling''er also whispered in Chen Ping''s ear: "this is Ouyang Ke, the youngest son of the white tiger royal family. He is extremely favored by the emperor. He is arrogant and domineering. He is a bully in white tiger city."


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. When Ouyang Ke saw the ling''er beside Chen Ping, he said in a cold voice: "hum, the second elder brother even gave linger to an outsider and didn''t let me touch it."


    Chen Ping also said faintly: "it turned out to be his royal highness Ouyang Ke. I really haven''t heard of it."


    Chen Ping''s voice is to the ouyangke gas, that ouyangke is also a cold voice: "good, Chen Ping, I''ll help aunt Menger kill you."


    "Come to the arena if you have the seed, or you will die when the party is over."


    Linger when even told Chen Ping to be careful, Chen Ping also sneered: "I don''t play children''s games, 100 million spirit stone bet, do you dare to play?"


    Chen Ping is short of spirit stone. Now someone is coming to send it. Of course, Chen Ping is welcome.


    But Chen Ping''s words immediately surprised countless people, because they did not expect that someone would dare to take 100 million spirit stone as a bet.


    Ouyang Ke also said coldly, "hum, do you have 100 million spirit stones?"


    Chen Ping also did not speak. His hand was that 100 million spirit stones were piled on the table beside him. For a time, he let countless people show their greedy eyes. Although these people are nobles, they are the property of their families. They have never seen 100 million spirit stones.


    I didn''t expect to see so many 100 million spirit stones now. Ouyang Ke''s eyes are shining, and his excited look in his eyes is also a voice way: "OK, you wait for me."


    He turned around and left. It was estimated that he had gone to raise the spirit stone. Chen Pingcai took the stone in no hurry.

 Chapter 1952

    Ling''er''s heart at this time is also extremely shocked, she can''t help thinking, what kind of person Chen Ping is, unexpectedly has such great courage.


    She came with the task of the second prince, and at this time she also said:


    "be careful, your highness. One of Ouyang Ke''s men was left by the emperor to protect him, and he was a master of white tiger building."


    The white tiger tower is the place where the experts of the white tiger royal family gather. All of them are worshipped by the royal family. At least they have the power of two laws.


    Chen Ping also made a voice to ask: "the second prince asked me to come, can''t be just for this matter."


    The ling''er was stunned, and then said in a voice, "Your Highness, the second prince is preparing a gift for you. You will certainly like it. Of course, this battle is your appetizer."


    Chen Ping also understood that he had to pay what he wanted to get.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Ouyang Ke to appear again, with a man beside him. He was an old man. Looking at Chen Ping, he also said with a sneer: "the 100 million spirit stone has been brought. Hurry up to the challenge arena. I can''t wait to win your spirit stone."


    When they came to the challenge arena, one person appeared in the notary office of the challenge arena. His whole body was covered in armor, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    After Ouyang Ke saw the man, he did not show his arrogance. Instead, he said in a voice: "master Qianji."


    The man also nodded and indicated that Ouyang Ke turned in his 100 million spirit stone, and Chen Ping was no exception.


    Then Chen Ping flew directly to the challenge arena, and the old man around Ouyang Ke also appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Fu Tianshi."


    The man hugged his fist and said, "Chen Ping."


    Then the Fu Tianshi said faintly, "I advise you to make an apology to your highness Ke, otherwise you can''t get out of the White Tiger City."


    Chen Ping also said with a faint smile: "don''t worry about it. You''d better think about how to live in my hands."


    After Chen Ping finished, the Fu Tianshi was stunned. Even though he was laughing, he said, "good, good. I haven''t seen such a crazy young man for a long time."


    The voice falls, Fu Tianshi body countless vitality emerge, hand suddenly appeared a small mountain!


    With the blessing of his vitality, the mountain became bigger in an instant, and then filled the whole sky.


    The appearance of the mountain makes the whole space vibrate, and a stream of soil law is diffused out of the mountain.


    The whole space is filled with a sense of massiness, which makes Chen Ping feel the strain, and his body movement is affected to a certain extent.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, the huge mountain peak fell directly towards Chen Ping, instantly bringing up the roar of the whole space!


    Chen Ping also snorted coldly. Countless vitality appeared on his body, and the Kirin mark on his forehead suddenly appeared. In an instant, he was transformed into a giant!


    The giant''s body is covered with fire, and the temperature of the whole space is constantly rising!


    Chen Ping''s incarnation of the giant was filled with a breath of flame, which made the whole elemental talent practitioners who participated in the banquet feel suffocated for a moment!


    "This is Qilin''s mark. Is Chen Ping really the prince of Qilin?"


    "If you can incarnate as a kylin Dharma minister, you must be the real kylin prince!"


    Many people are also talking about Chen Ping. At this time, Chen Ping yelled: "Qilin magic fist!"


    The whole space was shaken by one punch, and the energy fluctuation appeared all over the sky. The huge fist shadow instantly turned into a fire unicorn and hit the huge mountain.


    Under the cover of Chen Ping''s fist shadow, the whole space also made countless hissing sounds.


    "Boom


    With the appearance of a loud noise, the whole space is experiencing violent fluctuations, and the energy storm all over the space is diffuse.


    Chen Ping''s fist shadow was smashed by the huge mountain in an instant, and Chen Ping, the incarnation of giant, came forward with a fist!


    In an instant, the shadow of hundreds of fists hit the mountain again, and the whole space was filled with violent fluctuations.


    Chen Ping''s incarnation of the giant, is also an instant into the original body!


    But at this time, the whole space is a violent wave, the whole space is filled with countless energy.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Bursts of crashing sound, countless fist shadow is hit on the mountain, fist shadow disappeared, the mountain is also hit fly out, but it is not damaged!


    Chen Ping knows that the mountain peak is also an exotic treasure.


    Fu Tianshi also stretched out his hand and called the mountain peak in his hand. He also said slowly, "this is a treasure of ten thousand peaks. Today, I''ll show you his power."


    Then Wan Chongfeng turned into innumerable virtual shadows in his hand, which instantly surrounded Chen Ping.


    The whole space is full of violent fluctuations, and countless energy is also converging towards the heavy peak.These ten thousand peaks seem to be trying to trap Chen Ping inside.


    The Taiyin sword appeared in Chen Ping''s hand. At the next moment, the sword spirit appeared all over the sky. For a time, the sound of sword sound appeared in the whole space.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    With the roar of Chen Ping, the whole space is fluctuating. There is a huge space crack on Chen Ping''s head. The moment that the space crack appears, it sends out a strong wave.


    It seems that there is a startling attack, and then the surrounding heaven and earth are converging towards the crack!


    And Chen Ping''s Taiyin sword and countless sword Qi also roared away.


    The next moment, a transparent shadow of the sword suddenly appeared, sending out a strong wave.


    "Kill!"


    With Chen Ping''s cold drink, the shadow of the sword was like a fairy flying out of the sky, shooting towards the countless peaks around him.


    Where the shadow of the sword passed through, there were many cracks in the space. Countless air began to hiss and the space began to vibrate.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With the sound of sound, there are countless energy fluctuations, these energy fluctuations are scattered around.


    The shadow of wanchongfeng in the sky was pierced by Chen Ping''s sword shadow and turned into nothingness.


    Finally, Chen Ping''s sword shadow also disappeared on the top of Nawan Chongfeng. The collision of two attacks made the whole space fluctuate.


    Fu Tianshi understood the two laws, but Chen Ping only saw one.


    "Pure land in four directions!"


    With a roar of anger from Na Fu Tianshi, countless waves appeared in the whole space. The wanchongfeng suddenly became larger and suspended on Chen Ping''s head. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was converging towards it.


    Chen Ping felt that he had come to another world, and Fu Tianshi was the master of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1953

    Chen Ping didn''t dare to be slighted at all. He was full of vitality and gathered on the Taiyin sword in his hand. At the same time, he used the power of space to bless the Taiyin sword.


    All of a sudden, the Taiyin sword is full of five colors of light, and the space around the sword body is broken one after another, and a "click" sound is heard!


    "A sword in heaven and earth!"


    Chen Ping waved the Taiyin sword in his hand, and a huge sword awned across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Sword through the sky, issued a loud sound, the fierce wind suddenly burst up, a time flying sand and rocks, the world shaking!


    This sword will directly crack Fu Tianshi''s move, and Chen Ping''s pressure will be reduced!


    "Poof!"


    Fu Tianshi, whose move was broken, spat out a big mouthful of blood. The whole body couldn''t stop stepping back and sitting on the ground!


    "I didn''t expect to be defeated by you."


    Chen Ping, with a faint smile, said to Fu Tianshi:


    "I have said for a long time that you are not my opponent. If you have to choose to make a fool of yourself in public, you can''t blame me."


    In fact, just now, Chen Ping has had more than one chance to kill Fu Tianshi. Even now, as long as he hands, Fu Tianshi is a corpse.


    But he didn''t because he noticed that Ouyang Ke had stood up and was ready to shoot.


    "Ouyang Ke, since they all stand up, aren''t you ready to do it yourself?"


    Chen Ping looked at Ouyang Ke not far away and said provocatively.


    Originally, Ouyang Ke didn''t plan to make a move. He thought Fu Tianshi could do it alone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Fu Tianshi was defeated, and he lost so fast.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ouyang Ke stepped on the ground with force, and the whole person turned into a streamer, which fell not far in front of Chen Ping.


    "Ouyang Ke, is it time to give me that 100 million stake?"


    Chen Ping is more concerned about the 100 million spirit stone, which is his biggest gain in this battle, and also the capital for fighting against people in the future. How can he not care.


    "You and I have another fight. If you can beat me, you can take away the 100 million spirit stone."


    After listening to Ouyang Ke''s words, Chen Ping first smiles, then reaches out his index finger and shakes his finger at him.


    "The account is not calculated like this. You have lost to me the 100 million spirit stone. If you want to fight with me, you need to raise it."


    In fact, from the beginning of talking to Ouyang Ke, Chen Ping has already begun to set a trap for him.


    Chen Ping knew that Ouyang Ke was not convinced in this war, so he started to provoke him to the end. After he had a clear sense of war, Chen Ping proposed to raise the issue.


    At this time, Ouyang Ke was full of brains to defeat Chen Ping. Where would he care so much? He replied bluntly: "well, if you can win this war, I''m adding a Dijie Lingbao!"


    As soon as Ouyang Ke''s voice fell, people around him immediately began to fry.


    "What? Lingbao of the earth terrace? It''s worth more than 100 million spirit stones. "


    "He is indeed the most beloved little prince, but he is so rich. Poor people like us may not see a mysterious treasure in their whole life, but they will be able to use it as soon as possible!"


    "What about xuanjie Lingbao? Even if it''s a yellow one, it costs a lot of money!"


    "Rich children, rich children."


    Listening to Ouyang Ke''s note code, Chen Ping''s face is gradually smiling.


    Lingbao is divided into four grades: Tiandi xuanhuang and Tiandi xuanhuang, and each grade is divided into three grades: top grade, middle grade and inferior grade.


    Ouyang ke a mouth is the level of Lingbao, no matter what grade, it is a good thing of hundreds of millions of spirit stone!


    "In this case, I''ll try my best to fight with you, and then I''ll win your land level Lingbao!"


    "Chen Ping, I don''t care about your status as Prince Qilin. In this war, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ke had offered his magic weapon, a silver spear.


    Red tassels were flying at the head of the gun, and a vivid white tiger was carved on the body of the gun. A sense of coolness emanated from the spear.


    See Ouyang Ke both hands holding a long gun, the vitality quickly poured into it.


    With the injection of vitality, the white tiger on the spear seems to be alive in general, sending out bursts of tiger roaring sound.


    "Roar!"


    A white tiger like substance ran out of the gun and attacked Chen Ping.


    "Tiger soul kill!"


    This is Ouyang Ke''s most skillful move, which is also one of his most used moves.


    Encounter those who are not as powerful as Ouyang Ke, most of them will be frightened by the white tiger''s legs shaking and lose their fighting ability.


    But Chen Ping is not that kind of incompetent generation, naturally will not be frightened by the white tiger.


    Chen Ping held the sword in his right hand and blandly waved a sword light, which shattered the white tiger and turned it into the vitality of the sky and dissipated in the air.Although the power of this move is ordinary, Ouyang Ke did not expect to be broken by Chen Ping so lightly.


    The first move did not gain any advantage, and Ouyang Ke did not hesitate to launch another round of offensive immediately.


    "Leifa, thunder!"


    At the moment of Ouyang Kenian''s life, countless electric lights appeared on him, crackling.


    And he himself turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Even Chen Ping did not see the movement of Ouyang Ke.


    When Ouyang Ke appeared again, it was already in front of Chen Ping.


    Ouyang Ke holds the end of the spear in his right hand. The whole spear is turned up and down by him, and Chen Ping is shrouded in the shadow of a tiger.


    "Tiger roaring mountain forest!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping felt the space around him began to compress madly, as if to crush him.


    Chen Ping is very clear that if he continues, he will be crushed to death, and he must not wait to die.


    "Hum!"


    The mark of the unicorn on Chen Ping''s forehead lights up again, and a huge Unicorn beast with fire all over his body suddenly appears.


    The giant Unicorn looked up at the sky with a roar. The fierce vitality spread out, and the white tiger was shaken back directly. The space that had been frantically compressed also returned to normal.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ouyang Ke couldn''t figure out why his white tiger was defeated by a unicorn.


    Although not convinced in his heart, Ouyang Ke didn''t care much about it. His left hand, which had been empty, suddenly took out a big seal from his arms.


    There is a white tiger sitting on the upper wall of the great seal. It is standing with its head raised, and its eyes are filled with anger.


    People who knew the goods already saw what it was and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This It''s a white tiger seal! I didn''t expect that the little prince even took out this kind of spiritual treasure. It seems that this time, the little prince is really moved to kill. "


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of treasure the white tiger seal is, in his opinion, no matter what Ouyang Ke takes out, it can''t be his opponent.

 Chapter 1954

    Ouyang Ke, who took out the white tiger seal, suddenly had a sneer on his face.


    As the little prince of the white tiger Imperial City, Ouyang Ke is very clear about the use of the white tiger seal and the power of the seal.


    Although Ouyang Ke didn''t want to admit it, he was also very clear that if he only relied on his own hard power, he would not be Chen Ping''s opponent. Under all kinds of helplessness, he had to take out the white tiger seal to defeat Chen Ping.


    With the white tiger seal in his hand, Ouyang Ke is full of confidence. In his memory, as long as there is white tiger seal in the battle, he has never been defeated once.


    "Chen Ping, die!"


    At the same time, Ouyang Ke has raised the white tiger seal, and all the vitality in his body spreads out along his arm and injects it into the white tiger seal.


    With the injection of vitality, the white tiger seal instantly gives out a dazzling light, accompanied by a burst of startling roar, a white tiger with black stripes appears!


    At the moment of seeing the white tiger, Chen Ping''s body couldn''t help being excited. A kind of pressure from the soul made him shiver.


    But just at this moment, Chen Ping''s arm lit up with light.


    A snow-white white white Ze appeared in front of Chen Ping and covered the white tiger''s pressure for him.


    "The white tiger seal is not a mortal thing. Before the attack, it has already been under such pressure. If the attack is really launched, it will be an irresistible blow."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are fixed on the white tiger seal, and he is constantly thinking about the countermeasures.


    However, Ouyang Ke didn''t want to give him time to think, so he launched the offensive.


    "White tiger Xiaolin!"


    With the roar of a huge white tiger, dozens of phantom white tigers galloped out and ran towards Chen Ping.


    Before facing a phantom white tiger, Chen Ping could easily deal with it, but at the same time facing dozens of phantom white tigers, Chen Ping did not know how to deal with it.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Chen Ping can only do his best to stimulate the vitality in his body, and the Kirin mark also appears. The majestic vitality converges in the air and condenses into a huge sword with golden light.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    At the urging of Chen Ping, the sword sweeps across, and in an instant, the dozens of phantom white tigers in front of him are chopped into pieces and dissipated in the invisible.


    Although the attack was powerful, it was nothing more than half of the phantom white tigers, and the rest of them were still coming at a high speed.


    Chen Ping saw this and frowned tightly together. For a while, he didn''t know how to accept Ouyang Ke''s move.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping thought of a pill that had been lying in the tower.


    Magic elixir!


    This is a pill that can quickly restore the vitality of the body. Chen Ping''s opponents before were of average strength and never forced him to a desperate situation, so he never took this pill.


    But at this moment, it''s the best time to take it.


    A flash of light flashed, and a pill was lying in Chen Ping''s palm. He put the pill in his mouth and ate it without thinking about it.


    The pill changed into a liquid as soon as it entered the mouth, flowing along Chen Ping''s meridians.


    With one breath, Chen Ping''s vitality has recovered 80%.


    Therefore, Chen Ping once gathered his vitality and condensed into a big sword in front of him.


    This time, because of the abundant vitality, the scale of the big sword is much larger than before. Perhaps, this sword can really eliminate all the phantom white tigers in front of us.


    The golden sword is getting bigger and bigger, and Chen Ping''s vitality is also rapidly decreasing.


    When the vitality in his body was nearly exhausted again, Chen Ping stopped and tried to wave the sword in front of him.


    This time, the sword man is more compact than before, and its scale is much larger.


    The phantom white tiger breathed in front of Chen Ping and collided with the golden sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by a violent storm, enveloped Chen Ping and Ouyang Ke.


    Everyone was watching with bated breath. They were waiting for the final result.


    "How can you fight with white tiger seal like this? Prince Qilin is really strong."


    "But that''s it. No one in the world can win the white tiger seal, no one can!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Prince Qilin is also a rare talent. He will fall here today."


    The figure of aoyangke gradually disappeared in the seven days.


    Chen Ping inserted his Taiyin sword on the ground and stood there with great difficulty.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Ke''s side is even more unbearable. He even has no strength to stand. One hand is holding the white tiger seal, and the other hand is leaning on the ground to maintain his body. This is why he did not lie on the ground.


    Although the power of the white tiger seal is very strong, it needs a lot of energy to motivate him. This is not what Ouyang Ke can afford. He forced the white tiger seal, and this ended up.In fact, the white tiger seal is the most powerful magic weapon of the white tiger royal family. Naturally, it is impossible to have only this power and move, which can be used only by Ouyang Ke.


    Looking at Chen Ping who is still standing, Ouyang Ke is very surprised.


    Although Ouyang Ke can''t motivate the full strength of white tiger seal, Chen Ping can take this move and still keep standing, which undoubtedly makes Ouyang Ke very surprised.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about that. No matter how you look at it, Ouyang Ke has no ability to continue to fight, so Chen Ping smiles again.


    "Ouyang Ke, this war, you lost."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the result has been put here. Ouyang Ke doesn''t know that Chen Ping can still be in the war. He only knows that he has no vitality in his body. Now it is a very difficult thing for him to stand up.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t beat you with the magic weapons of the town people. Prince Qilin is really extraordinary."


    At the same time, Ouyang Ke took out a ring and threw it directly at Chen Ping.


    "Ground level magic weapons and 100 million spirit stones are in this storage ring."


    After giving the ring to Chen Ping, Ouyang Ke turned directly and left. He had no face to continue to stay here.


    Chen Ping takes the ring happily and injects spiritual power. The divine consciousness has already infiltrated into it.


    The earth level spirit treasure, 100 million spirit stone, all appeared in front of his eyes.


    Now that all the bets have been taken, Chen Ping takes back his divine consciousness and is ready to put away the storage ring.


    But when he saw the pattern on the ring, he was stunned.


    Then he looked at it carefully, and the more he saw it, the more frightened he felt.


    Chen Ping felt familiar with the pattern on the ring, which gave him a sense of deja vu.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and took out the ring his mother had left him.


    Put the two rings together, Chen Ping made an important discovery that the patterns on the two rings are actually the same!

 Chapter 1955

    Chen Ping lowered his head and looked at the ring carefully. He was shocked.


    His mother left him only this ring when she left him, and there was no news.


    Chen Ping has been pursuing his mother, but I don''t know how many years have passed, and there is no news at all.


    Today, he finally saw some news, which made Chen Ping incomparably excited.


    put two rings as like as two peas. The ring is not only like a ring, but also the material of the ring. At this moment, Chen Pinggan concluded that the ring must have something to do with his mother.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping would like to ask Ouyang Ke about more about the ring, but as soon as he looked up, he was surprised to see that Ouyang Ke had gone.


    I wanted to catch up and ask the truth, but after all, he was the little prince of the white tiger royal family. How could it be that Chen Ping, an outsider, said that he would see him at once. Before he could take a few steps, he had already been stopped.


    "I know you are the prince of Qilin, but this is the white tiger royal family, not the Qilin royal family. Here, your identity is useless."


    Two guards stopped Chen Ping directly and refused to let him go on.


    Chen Ping also knows that we can''t use force here. Ghost knows how many powerful people there are in this royal family and the nine star peak.


    If he really takes action, it will be a problem whether Chen Ping can withdraw from the whole body.


    It seems that I can only wait for a chance to speak later.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Chen Ping was still very happy. After all, there had been no progress for a long time. Now that he finally had a look, it was a good thing.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Chen Ping had to return to the warship.


    Chen Ping transferred all the 100 million spirit stones in the ring to the warship in case of emergency.


    And he is also the Ouyang Ke lost to him that ground level spirit treasure took out, take it in hand.


    This is a jade disc, the center of the disc is carved with a yin-yang fish, in the periphery of this yin-yang fish, this is engraved with countless small inscriptions.


    The whole disc looks crystal clear, emitting a light green, only a glance, you can let people know, this is not a common product.


    "What the hell is this thing? I don''t know how powerful the effect is. I just know that it''s a land level Lingbao, and it''s useless. "


    Chen Ping looked at the disc in his hand. He was very depressed. Although it was a high-grade Lingbao, he didn''t know how to use it. It was the same as nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Ping finally had no choice but to try to inject the vitality of his body into the disc.


    At the moment of vitality, a golden figure immediately appeared in Chen Ping''s mind. His whole body was shining with golden light.


    "It''s called Yin and yang plate. It can increase the vitality of the body and help people speed up their practice. It took me hundreds of years to create this thing. I hope the people who get it can treat it kindly."


    After leaving such a sentence, the golden figure disappeared directly. However, Chen Ping could call him with his divine sense in his mind, the man did not appear.


    "Yin Yang plate? It can increase vitality and speed up cultivation. It''s also a good thing. "


    Chen Ping took the Yin and yang plate, and after injecting the vitality, he began to try the use of this thing himself.


    Sure enough, as the man said, after the injection of vitality, Chen Ping could clearly feel that the vitality had really increased.


    After several cycles, the vitality injected into the Yin and Yang plates returned to Chen Ping''s body again.


    Feeling the growth of vitality in his body, Chen Ping was a little surprised. With the help of this Yin and yang plate, Chen Ping''s cultivation speed could definitely be accelerated at least two or three times.


    "How could Ouyang Ke, such a treasure, give it to me so casually? Is it hard for him to know how to use it? "


    In principle, such treasures, no matter what level of cultivation, are of great benefit to practitioners. Ouyang Ke has no reason to give such precious treasures to others.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Ping thinks that there is only one possibility, that is, Ouyang Ke has never used this spiritual treasure, but simply thinks that the yin-yang plate is just a spiritual treasure of the earth''s rank and disdains to use it.


    "It seems that Ouyang Ke, as the prince''s son, uses very high-grade Lingbao. The Lingbao of the ground level is even disdainful to use. Otherwise, the yin-yang plate may not fall into my hands."


    With that, Chen Ping has already retracted the yin-yang plate into the ring.


    Chen Ping thinks it''s better not to let others know about such a special Lingbao, or it will cause trouble.


    But what he didn''t know was that he had already been targeted.


    Zhao long, the strongest guard of Ouyang Ke, is also the most effective one of Ouyang Ke. His strength is even higher than that of Ouyang Ke who does not borrow the white tiger seal.


    This Yin and yang plate Ouyang Ke does not know what effect, but Zhao Long knows.


    It''s also coincidental that Zhao Long knew the function of yin yang plate because he gave it to Ouyang Ke after he got it.And Ouyang Ke is not unaware of the efficacy of the Yin and yang plate, but he is already a nine star strong man, and is also the prince of the white tiger royal family. There are many guards around him, so he doesn''t care about the growth of cultivation.


    Different from Ouyang Ke, Zhao long has always been practicing martial arts and wants to improve his accomplishments.


    After he knew that Ouyang Ke had never used the Yin and yang plate, he felt a pain in his heart. However, he could not do anything about it.


    Now, Ouyang Ke tells him that this thing has fallen into Chen Ping''s hands, and Zhao Long naturally can''t let go.


    Therefore, without the knowledge of Ouyang Ke, Zhao long has set out to take back the Yin and Yang plates from Chen Ping.


    "Master, a strong man with great strength is flying towards the warship."


    Qiancheng stares at the radar on the warship and says to Chen Ping.


    "Good strength? Can you confirm what kind of state the visitor is? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Qiancheng did not answer in a hurry, but quickly operated on the console.


    Soon, Qiancheng spoke to Chen Ping again and said:


    "master, we have found out that the comer is a strong man in the middle and late nine star period."


    The middle and later stages of the nine stars.


    For Chen Ping, this is definitely a strong man. After all, he himself is only in the middle of the nine stars. Although he is about to break through to the later stage, as long as he is still in the middle of the nine stars, the strong ones in the middle and later stages of the nine stars will fall into the downwind.


    Of course, this is only when two people have no cards.


    But now Chen Ping has a lot of cards, let alone nine star red axis period, even if it is a nine star late opponent, he is not afraid.


    "Open the warship and let me go out to meet the powerful enemy in the middle and later period of the nine stars."

 Chapter 1956

    Although Qiancheng was worried about Chen Ping''s safety, since Chen Ping said so, she had to do it.


    After the warship opened, Chen Ping''s figure instantly disappeared from the original place and appeared outside the warship.


    Chen Ping stepped out of the warship only a few breaths, and Zhao Long''s figure was already standing in front of him, looking at him with hostility on his face.


    "Come to me in such a hurry, don''t you want to avenge your little prince?"


    Chen Ping has never seen this man in front of him. In addition, he has just defeated Ouyang Ke, so he speculates that this man is to avenge Ouyang Ke.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Long shook his head slightly and replied in a deep voice:


    "I''m here to get back the land level Lingbao that the prince lost to you, the yin-yang plate."


    Zhao Yang had already heard the three words of yin and Yang, but he didn''t understand the effect of the three words.


    Even if it is really lost to Chen Ping, Ouyang Ke will immediately send someone to grab it. In the end, the yin-yang plate will return to Ouyang Ke''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping sneered and looked at Zhao long with disdain, and said in a loud voice:


    "I thought the little prince of the white tiger royal family would not do such shameful business. Unexpectedly, I lost the bet and sent someone to rob him. It really opened my eyes."


    Zhao Long naturally won''t let Chen Ping misunderstand Ouyang Ke. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he directly explained:


    "this matter has nothing to do with the little prince. It''s just a piece of land level Lingbao, and the prince will not make such a treacherous thing."


    "So it''s your own intention to come and rob?" Chen Ping chuckled.


    "I think you should be very clear about the efficacy of the yin-yang plate. You can''t take away such treasures."


    Zhao Long drew out his sword from his waist and said in a cold voice to Chen Ping: "hand over the things. I''ll spare you."


    Although Zhao Long''s realm is higher than Chen Ping, Chen Ping didn''t expect Zhao long to be so arrogant when he opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Zhao Long''s words, Chen Ping laughed and took out his own weapons. He said to Zhao long, "no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. Let me see what your arrogant capital is!"


    Zhao Long didn''t talk nonsense. He held his sword high and turned it clockwise to draw a circle of vitality.


    After the circle appears, it quickly ignites a black flame and distorts the surrounding space.


    "Black flame round dance!"


    After roaring out the name of the move, Zhao Long waved his sword and threw the black wheel burning black flame out directly.


    The black wheel flies all the way, and the terrible high temperature burns the metal in the space passing by, and the terrible space cracks suddenly appear, tearing everything around.


    Chen Ping''s first reaction was to give orders to thousand cities:


    "thousand cities, drive the warships far away, and don''t be affected by the aftereffect of the battle!"


    Chen Ping spent a lot of spirit stones on this warship. He didn''t want to be directly reimbursed for a battle.


    The thousand cities in the warship hear the words, directly drive the warship, quickly away from the battlefield.


    But the speed of the warship is fast, and the black wheel is faster. Before the warship flies far away, the black wheel has already arrived in front of Chen Ping.


    The dark space crack is about to tear the warship in.


    Chen Ping sees this, and the mark of the unicorn on his forehead appears, and a huge statue of the burning Unicorn appears all over his body.


    As soon as the giant Kirin appeared, he blocked the black wheel.


    Under the collision, a real roar was heard. The violent storm spread out from the collision center and blew the warship out. It can be seen how powerful the collision is.


    With the help of the storm, the speed of the warship has reached an unprecedented peak, and in the blink of an eye, it has been far away from the range of combat.


    Seeing the warship leave, Chen Ping began to concentrate on Zhao Long''s moves.


    "Wind code, knife chaos!"


    Chen pingben is an outstanding one who can use the power of the five elements. Now, seeing that the black wheel has been blocked by the giant unicorn, he takes the attitude of trying new moves and uses the wind elements that he is not very good at.


    Chen Ping waved quickly with his hands full of vigor. Every time he waved, a huge wind blade appeared and flew out.


    "Boom! Boom


    Every time Chen Ping threw a blade of wind, it was cut off directly by the black wheel and turned into vitality.


    And under the impact of the black wheel, the giant Unicorn also appeared silk cracks.


    Chen Ping knows that if it continues, the giant Unicorn will not be able to resist Zhao Long''s moves. Even he will be in danger at that time.


    "Fire code, Kirin fist!"


    With the infusion of Chen Ping''s vitality, the giant statue of Qilin suddenly moves.


    The front paw of the flaming red flame raised high and slapped the black wheel fiercely."Boom! Click


    There was another loud noise. How could the black wheel withstand the fierce bombardment of the Kirin fist? The moment he was hit by the Kirin fist, the inch was broken, and the black inflammation on it was scattered everywhere, directly igniting the ground.


    Within the scope of the battle, it has been filled with this black flame, and the terrible high temperature rises.


    At the moment of smashing the black wheel, the kylin statue also collapsed and disappeared into the invisible.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see with my own eyes the unique skills of the Kirin royal family. It was a worthwhile trip."


    Zhao long looked at Chen Ping''s moves and said in a faint voice.


    On hearing Zhao Long''s words, Chen Ping was laughing.


    "Is this a worthwhile trip? When you die under my sword, I hope you can think the same way


    With that, Chen Ping took out his sacred weapon, Canglong sword, which he had not used for a long time.


    Chen Pinggang was going to fight with the Canglong sword. Suddenly, he felt that the Canglong sword had engraved a few big characters:


    "I didn''t come out for so long, I thought you forgot me."


    Seeing these words, Chen Ping understood that it was the spirit of the Canglong sword.


    He wanted to explain it, but now it is the time of the war, and there is no time at all. So Chen Ping can only say in a short way:


    "help me kill the enemy first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Sure enough, after Chen Ping finished this sentence, Canglong sword returned to normal without any changes.


    "Wind code, die!"


    A lot of vitality with blue light poured into the Canglong sword. The black on the sword was replaced by cyan. The original black body has now turned blue.


    Even the ferocious dragon head with the handle of the sword was covered with gold and became lifelike, as if it had come alive.


    With the rapid accumulation of vitality on the Canglong sword, the surrounding space began to shake violently, and small whirlpools of wind blade lingered around the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The blade of the wind tells the rotation and makes tinnitus sounds.

 Chapter 1957

    This move is just developed by Chen Pingcai. Through the increase of wind elements, the power of the sword can be greatly improved. The wind blades around the sword can be used to offset the attack of the enemy.


    It can be said that this is a move with both attack and defense. However, Chen Ping is not very clear about the specific power.


    Zhao Long looks at the Canglong sword in Chen Ping''s hand, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    He can see that the sword carries an extremely terrifying energy. If the sword is hit, let alone him, those who control the mecha will be directly wiped out.


    Now that he has seen the power of this move, it is impossible for Zhao long to stand there waiting to be hit.


    Waiting for death is not Zhao Long''s character.


    The sword in his hand was thrown high and hung on Zhao Long''s head, shining with golden light.


    Zhao Long himself, however, directly mobilized all the vitality in his body and went towards the sword on his head.


    Under the instillation of vitality, the gold light of the long sword is more prosperous, and the sword is also growing rapidly.


    Ordinary people''s moves only use vitality to increase the size of sword light or sword light.


    But this Zhao long is different from ordinary people. He can change the size of the sword itself with his vitality, which makes Chen Ping feel a little surprised.


    Chen Ping is very clear that the power of the sword and the power of the long sword itself can not be compared at all.


    If the sword can split the mountain and the sea, then the power of the long sword can reach the extreme, and it can be invincible!


    At present, Chen Ping did not dare to despise Zhao Long''s moves any more. As if he didn''t need money, he poured all his energy into the Canglong sword.


    Although Chen Ping can''t use his energy to enlarge the sword itself and increase its power, he has other skills.


    "Cold and icy!"


    Pale flame appeared, the temperature around the instant decreased, the burning black flame momentum on the ground immediately weakened.


    This is the reaction of an ordinary flame to a strange fire.


    Can cold Yan ice flame does not seem to want to let go of the black inflammation on the ground, begin to absorb black inflammation.


    A few breaths of Kung Fu, there is no black inflammation on the ground, all turned into "food" of cold flame.


    After absorbing the melanin, the cold eye burns more vigorously and the temperature is lower than before.


    Under the control of Chen Ping, Lengyan ice flame is wrapped on the blade of Canglong sword.


    I thought that with the double protection of cold flame and wind blade whirlpool, Canglong''s sword will surely defeat Zhao Long''s sword.


    Chen Ping was surprised by the long sword in front of him.


    I saw that the cold flame wrapped the sword awn at the same time, the whirlpool of the wind blade was directly refined and absorbed.


    This surprised Chen Ping. It was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    Therefore, the power of Chen Yan is stronger than that of Bing Yan.


    Since the cold flame absorbs the wind blade so easily, it is estimated that the power of the wind blade is useless in front of the strange fire. In this case, it''s up to you this time, Lengyan ice flame.


    Chen Ping has made up his mind that all the vitality in his body has become Canglong sword.


    As for Zhao long, like Chen Ping, he instilled all the vitality in his body into the sword on his head.


    At this moment, the long sword was as big as Canglong''s sword.


    With the actions of Chen Ping and Zhao long, Canglong''s sword and long sword all fly out and collide with each other in the air.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening roar.


    The violent storm spreads out at the place where the two swords collide, and no grass grows where the storm passes.


    Because the power of these two swords is too exaggerated, the space has been like a mirror, and began to crack inch by inch.


    At the same time, the violent energy storm also spreads out, everything around has been destroyed by the energy storm, leaving nothing left.


    Chen Ping kept the action of urging Canglong''s sword and stood in the same place, watching the result of the collision between the two swords.


    A sword awn, a long sword, just touch, cold flame began to quickly climb up the long sword, in an attempt to freeze the latter directly.


    But the scale of the long sword is too large. The cold flame can only freeze a part of the sword body, and before it can be completely frozen into pieces, the cold flame disappears like this.


    But even so, the frightful low temperature of the icy flame still brings a lot of damage to the sword.


    After the cold flame dissipates, the sword has already occupied the advantage.


    With the sword advancing a little bit, the sword began to break from the tip of the sword, and turned into countless streamers.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the sword finally broke and turned into a streamer of golden light all over the sky and gradually dissipated.


    Canglong sword in the fight against the long sword, spent a lot of energy, this is also the end of the strong.


    When the sword was broken, Zhao long burst out a big mouthful of blood. The whole man knelt in the air and covered his chest with pain.Looking at the flying Canglong sword awn, although at this time the Canglong sword has returned to its normal size, the power is no longer one in ten.


    But for Zhao Long now, such an attack is enough to kill him several times.


    "Whoosh!"


    Canglong''s sword broke through his body and killed Zhao Long directly.


    Looking like a rag bag, Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly as Zhao Long falls to the ground.


    If it was not for Zhao Long''s strong desire for Yin and Yang, he would not have made such a self seeking death.


    Holding the Canglong sword, Chen Ping flew towards the warship very slowly.


    In this war, Chen Ping also spent a lot of money. His energy in his body was almost exhausted. It was not easy to keep flying.


    After all, he had just been through two battles.


    As soon as he returned to the warship, Chen Ping directly sat on the ground, gasping heavily and covering his chest in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    Because the chopping distance was too far, Qiancheng could not see the process of the battle. Looking at Chen Ping''s appearance, he instinctively thought that he was injured.


    "I''m ok. I''m just wasting too much energy. This man should be under Ouyang Ke. Let''s go. Don''t stop here."


    Chen Ping knows that if he continues to stay here, once Ouyang Ke knows that he killed Zhao long, what is waiting for them must be the pursuit from the white tiger royal family.


    Thousands of city smell speech, also don''t ask more, direct pilot warship to leave quickly.


    In the white tiger Imperial City, Ouyang Ke''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and his killing intention spread out like substance.


    The people next to don''t understand what happened. They all looked at Ouyang Ke in horror for fear that the fish in the pond would be affected.


    Ouyang Ke looked around his subordinates angrily and said in a cold voice:


    "Zhao Long was killed! How dare to move my people, find out who did it for me, and I will make him worse than death! "

 Chapter 1958

    As soon as his subordinates heard Ouyang Ke''s words, they all showed a look of shock.


    Zhao Long''s strength is clear to them. However, it is a strong one in the middle and later stages of level 9, and even stronger than Ouyang Ke himself. He was killed.


    Such an enemy is simply beyond their ability to deal with.


    However, the little prince ordered, they did not dare to listen, you know, the little prince is a cruel master, kill a hand, do not blink an eye.


    Now he is in a rage again. Anyone who dares to say no at this time is definitely looking for death.


    As a result, all his subordinates took orders and left without any delay.


    "Pa!"


    Ouyang Ke threw the glass on the table to the ground to pour out his anger.


    Zhao long, however, is his most effective man. He has been living and dying for him. Now he has been killed. Ouyang Ke''s anger can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiancheng is driving the warship and hasn''t flown far away. Suddenly, he sees many white tiger Royal warships on the radar.


    He knew that Chen Ping was in a state of injury at this time. If he was overtaken by those warships, a big war would be inevitable.


    In his present state, Chen Ping may not be able to wipe out all the enemy.


    After a long consideration, Qiancheng made a decision.


    Turning his head, Qiancheng whispered to Xia Hanxue:


    "Xia Hanxue, you should take your master first. There are many white tiger Royal warships behind. If they catch up, the master will be in danger."


    Since it is related to the safety of the master, Xia Hanxue does not talk nonsense. She reaches out to help Chen Ping up and wants to take Chen Ping away.


    But it was retained by Chen Ping.


    "Don''t go. I''m here. I''m afraid."


    Hearing this, Qiancheng suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Ping in surprise.


    "Master, you have just experienced a great war, and your vitality is almost exhausted. Do you really want to continue to face those enemies?"


    Xia Hanxue also looks at Chen Ping with worry on her face. If she can, she really wants to take Chen Ping away.


    Of course, they know very well about Chen Ping''s character. Once it is something he decides, it will never change.


    Chen Ping also knew that these two men were worried about themselves, so he gave them a smile and said in a low voice:


    "since the warship is coming, let''s just try the Kunpeng warship, the 72 gun warship. Don''t you wonder about its power?"


    Listening to Chen Ping''s words, Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue are curious. After all, this is a warship bought by 70 million yuan. Of course, they also want to know how powerful it is.


    Under the instruction of Chen Ping, Qiancheng deliberately slowed down the speed of the warships, and the white tiger Royal warships in the rear soon caught up with them and stopped directly in front of them.


    "The battleship ahead, stop! Chen Ping, get out! If you kill someone, do you want to go like this? "


    The first warship roared.


    As soon as he heard this, Chen Ping knew that he had killed Zhao long. The next battle should be decided quickly, otherwise, he would be trapped in the enemy''s siege.


    Once in that situation, it''s hard to get out of it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly took out the Kunpeng warship stored in the storage ring.


    Looking at the huge Kunpeng warship in front of him, Chen Ping nodded slightly and walked directly into the warship without saying a word.


    From the ring, he took millions of spirit stones to charge the battery system of the warship.


    Seeing this, the white tiger warships around him knew that Chen Ping did not want to be captured at all, so they all began to charge the warships and hard connect with the coming battle.


    Although they are ready to fight, they are still a little worried.


    After all, they have never seen the Kunpeng warship in front of them, especially the 72 gun emplacements protruding from the warship, which makes them very worried.


    "What kind of warship is it? I have never seen it before. There are 72 exaggerated turrets. The combat capability is not at the same level as the white tiger warship."


    "Who said no, in the face of such a warship, how to fight to win?"


    "But the little prince has already said something. Once he finds out Chen Ping''s trace, he can''t be let go. We can only do it."


    At the same time, the white tiger warships began to charge the battery one after another, and the battery was in line with the Kunpeng warship.


    In their view, the warships in Qiancheng are not threatening at all. What they are worried about is the Kunpeng warship with 72 batteries.


    "Boom! Boom


    The warships on both sides opened fire together. Soon, the sky was filled with innumerable shells, and the sound of violent explosions was endless.


    The sparks of the explosion dyed the sky red.


    The white tiger warship is at an absolute disadvantage in the face of Kunpeng warship. Both offensive and defensive capabilities are not on the same level.


    Soon, these white tiger warships have been wounded by Kunpeng warships.In contrast, although the Kunpeng warship was also hit several times, because of its large scale and stronger defense capability, these guns did not cause any substantial damage to the Kunpeng warship.


    The white tiger royal clan''s people see that, absolutely not in hard work, but choose to use harassment tactics.


    Since we can''t beat him, we can only delay Chen Ping from leaving.


    At the same time, they also called other warships of the white tiger royal family to help them.


    Chen Ping did not expect that Kunpeng warship''s combat capability was so terrible that he could win so many white tiger warships with one warship.


    If it is a black hawk warship, it may not have this effect.


    However, the situation soon changed. Dozens of white tiger warships flew out of the white tiger imperial city again. Their target was very clear, which was the Kunpeng warship where Chen Ping was located.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Chen Ping does not dare to reserve any more and directly sends out all the Black Hawk warships.


    At one time, more than a dozen Black Hawk warships directly surrounded the Kunpeng warships in the center, and those white tiger warships were in the air.


    A huge battle of warships began immediately.


    "Chen Ping, I''ll give you one last chance to leave the warship immediately and surrender. The little prince promised to release one of your men."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping burst into laughter.


    "Surrender? I''ve lived so much, and I''ve never done such a thing. If you want to catch me, you can show your strength. It''s impossible to catch me just by talking. "


    At the same time, Chen Ping has given orders to the Black Hawk warship.


    Soon, one mirage warship after another flew into the air and sped toward the white tiger warships, and the batteries on the warships had already opened fire.


    "Boom! Boom


    There was another deafening explosion in the air, and countless explosion storms swept out, covering the sky with sand.

 Chapter 1959

    As the white tiger did not fire at the first time, the phantom warship was caught off guard.


    By the time they react, they have lost several warships for no reason.


    Suddenly, all the pilots of the white tiger warship were angry. When they were beaten like this, they were the direct warship team of the white tiger imperial city. If they took the attack, the opponent would either surrender or be easily annihilated. Where could there be such a great loss.


    For a moment, all the white tiger warships launched an offensive, the two sides of the fort have opened fire, the explosion of fire will be all over the wind and sand blown away.


    The war lasted for a long time until the white tigers fled one after another.


    In this war, at least a dozen white tiger warships were shot down, and the Black Hawk warships also lost a lot. Chen Ping watched with his own eyes that at least five Black Hawk warships were destroyed.


    This black hawk warship is also a 20 million spirit stone. Chen Ping''s loss in this battle is no less than 100 million spirit stones.


    As for the white tiger warships, the loss is even greater. Including the spirit stone that recharges the turret and more than a dozen damaged white tiger warships, the white tiger imperial city lost at least one billion spirit stones in this war.


    All these losses are due to Ouyang Ke''s desire to revenge Zhao long. If Ouyang Ke''s father, the holy emperor of the white tiger Imperial City, knows, even Ouyang Ke will definitely be punished.


    After losing more than a dozen white tiger warships, Ouyang Ke finally arrived.


    Along with him, there are more than a dozen strong nine star people, most of whom are from the early nine star period, but there are also many strong people in the middle and late nine star period.


    It has to be said that this time, the lineup brought by Ouyang Ke is very strong. Even if Chen Ping has three heads and six arms, he is definitely not the opponent of these people.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Ke is really eager for revenge, otherwise he will not bring so many masters.


    Although he can also find the strongmen of the holy rank, Ouyang Ke has fought with Chen Ping. He knows that Chen Ping''s strength is only in the middle of nine stars. In his opinion, these people are enough to kill Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping! You dare to kill my men. If you don''t die today, it will never end! "


    As soon as Ouyang Ke saw Chen Ping, he couldn''t help but make an angry voice.


    Hearing Ouyang Ke''s words, Chen Ping smiles and steps out of the Kunpeng warship. At the same time, he takes out the storage ring to collect the Black Hawk and Kunpeng warships.


    "Ouyang Ke, if you had not lost the Yin and Yang disk to me before, that person would not have come to me to get back the Yin and yang plate, and he would not have died. Therefore, his death is entirely due to you."


    Ouyang Ke at this time where still listen to these words, full face angry looking at Chen Ping.


    "Don''t fart. If it wasn''t for you, how could Zhao Long die! Today, I''m going to avenge Zhao long. Chen Ping, this is the place where you are buried. No matter who comes, you can''t be saved. "


    The reason why Ouyang Ke is so confident is not that this is the territory of white tiger imperial city. The most important thing is the nine star strong men around him.


    Chen Ping naturally noticed the strength of those around Ouyang Ke, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Do you think these people can kill Chen Ping? That''s a joke


    Listening to Chen Ping''s defiant appearance, Ouyang Ke was even more angry. He held out his hand to Chen Ping. Ouyang Ke said in a sharp voice:


    "kill him. Who can blade him? I will give him a billion spirit stone reward and a high-level spirit treasure!"


    A billion spirit stone and a ground level spirit treasure. It can be seen that Ouyang Ke has made a lot of money to kill Chen Ping.


    Even Chen Ping is slightly a little sideways, he did not expect, Ouyang Ke in order to kill him, unexpectedly made such a condition.


    "He is worthy of being the prince. He is a billion spirit stone and a high-level spirit treasure. Unfortunately, none of them can get this reward."


    Just as Chen Ping spoke, those people had already taken out their weapons, Lingbao, and launched their own moves to attack Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping no longer hesitated, and directly took out the Tongtian tower, and released all the more than ten nine star strongmen inside.


    "Kill them, and if we win this battle, I will pay you enough."


    "Speed up the gathering speed of Yuan Qi in Tongtian tower."


    On hearing this, the strong men who came out of the tower were all excited.


    Naturally, they are very clear about what it means to speed up the accumulation of vitality, which is the reward for speeding up their cultivation speed.


    Many of them have to cross that barrier to reach the top of the nine stars, so they are envious of the reward.


    The men and horses of the two sides soon formed a group, and the battlefield expanded in an instant. Some of the people watching the drama in the distance were affected by the aftermath of the battle and died on the spot before they even had time to escape.


    But Chen Ping and Ouyang Ke both stood in place without moving. Ouyang Ke just looked at Chen Ping with an angry face and did not start.


    He had played with Chen Ping before and knew that he was not Chen Ping''s opponent, so he didn''t do it all the time.The most important reason why Chen Ping didn''t do it was that he was lack of vitality. Otherwise, how could he have watched Ouyang Ke pointing fingers and feet there.


    Of course, Ouyang Ke didn''t know that, otherwise he couldn''t allow Chen Ping to stand there and travel outside the battlefield.


    Since most of the strong men brought by Chen Ping are the strong ones in the middle and late nine star period, the scale of victory has gradually tilted towards Chen Ping. With the passage of time, the victory of this battle must belong to Chen Ping.


    Ouyang Ke sees this, in the heart is very surprised!


    He has always been unable to think, Chen Ping is where to find so many strong!


    The man he brought, that is the strong man from the capital of white tiger!


    However, Chen Ping was still alone before. It was only a few hours since he was absent. He could have so many helpers. This is something he can''t accept.


    However, no matter how uncomfortable I am, the result of the matter has already been put here. Those people brought by Chen Ping are better than him. If the battle continues, those people brought by Ouyang Ke are likely to die here.


    Once that happened, he didn''t know how to face his father''s question.


    After all, this is a dozen of nine star strongmen. No matter where they are, they are a force that cannot be underestimated. If they all fall here today, his father will certainly not let him go.


    With this in mind, Ouyang Ke quickly yelled at those people fighting in the sky:


    "that''s it, let''s go!"


    After that, he said something to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, don''t think that your killing Zhao long is over like this. I must make you pay for it. We will not change our green mountains into green waters."

 Chapter 1960

    After putting down a cruel word, Ouyang Ke wants to take people to escape.


    But how could Chen Ping let him do what he wanted and yelled at those strong men who came out of the tower:


    "don''t let go of one person, kill all of them!"


    Chen Ping''s words, for those who came out of the tower of heaven, seem to be the imperial edict, and they can''t listen to it.


    As a result, those strong ones have sacrificed their strongest moves and attacked the enemy in the opposite direction.


    Those people brought by Ouyang Ke naturally can''t wait to die. They also use their strongest moves to meet them.


    However, the gap in hard power can''t be made up by moves. With the roaring noise, many of the strong men in Ouyang Ke''s side have been seriously injured, and even some have died on the spot.


    When Ouyang Ke saw this scene, his eyes were cracking and his chest was filled with anger.


    But he had no way. The situation in front of him was beyond his control. Even if he wanted revenge, he didn''t have the ability.


    Can only take those who are still alive to leave quickly.


    In any case, one can survive, at least not all of them die here, or Ouyang Ke will not know how to face his father after he goes back.


    Now that the battle is over, Chen Ping takes out the Tongtian tower again and takes back all the strong men before him.


    If it was not for the help of these strong men, Chen Ping would never have defeated so many strong men. If only he himself faced a dozen nine star strong men, 100% of Chen Ping would have died here.


    Chen Ping went back to the warship and ordered Qiancheng Road:


    "let''s go. We can''t stay here, or we may not be able to leave when the strong men of the white tiger imperial city come later."


    Thousands of cities smell speech, also do not hesitate, urge the warship, with the fastest speed toward the distance away.


    After taking a rest, Chen Ping restored his vitality to 7788. Then he took out the Tongtian tower and began to adjust the gathering speed of the vitality in the tower.


    After all, he had promised others before, and could not break his promise.


    Those people are Chen Ping''s cards. Naturally, he can''t let them down on themselves. Otherwise, when it comes to their doom, they will give up and Chen Ping will be really miserable.


    After finishing, Chen Ping took out the Yin and Yang disk and began to recover the vitality of his body.


    Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue were the first to see the yin-yang plate. It was strange to see Chen Ping sitting on the ground with his legs crossed and a plate in his hand.


    However, they didn''t ask them more. If it had something to do with them, Chen Ping must have told them about it very early.


    Now that Chen Ping didn''t say so, they didn''t ask more.


    Chen Ping was recovering when he heard a loud noise. At the same time, the warship shook violently.


    Feeling that the warship is falling rapidly, Qiancheng is startled and turns around quickly. His hands begin to operate quickly.


    However, no matter how she operated, the warship was still in the landing state, and there was no improvement at all.


    "Thousand cities, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping also retreated from the state of cultivation and stood by the side of Qiancheng, looking at the rapid operation of Qiancheng.


    "Master, it seems that the warship has encountered a violent impact, but it can be seen from the radar that there is no obstacle."


    "On board, the radar didn''t show a collision?"


    Chen Ping was also a little strange. They were riding on a warship with excellent performance. How could this happen.


    Although I don''t know the reason, Chen Ping made the most correct decision at the first time.


    "Thousand cities, summer cold snow, you two fast into the tower, I always think this matter is not so simple."


    Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng two people do not hesitate, directly into the tower.


    And Chen Ping is a flash, from the warship out, in the moment, he has collected the warship.


    After putting up the warship, Chen Ping called out the ROC bird again.


    "Brother Peng, there''s something wrong with the warship. Maybe I need your help again."


    "No harm."


    Chen Ping, sitting on the back of the ROC bird, could not help but look around. He couldn''t figure out why this happened to warships.


    But before he could see anything, the ROC suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "here, it seems to be a relic."


    "Ruins? I didn''t see it. "


    Chen Ping converged his vigor into his eyes, widened his eyes and looked around again. However, he still saw nothing.


    There are broken peaks everywhere, and there is no sign of trace at all.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be a vestige with an invisible device applied!"


    Stealth device?


    It was the first time that Chen Ping heard the term. He asked the ROC bird in a confused voice:


    "brother Peng, are you sure there are relics? Can you show me around? ""It''s very dangerous inside the ruins. Some relics, even saints, will be in danger if they go in. Like this kind of relics with invisible devices, they are even more dangerous. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    The ROC bird did not take Chen Ping with him immediately, but told Chen Ping of the danger of the ruins and waited for his reply.


    Chen Ping also hesitated when he heard the words of Dapeng bird.


    According to the words of Dapeng bird, all the strong people in the holy rank may be in danger. He is only in the middle of nine stars. If he really goes in, it must be very dangerous.


    But if you don''t go in, you will lose a lot of treasures in the ruins.


    You should know that there are many treasures in the ruins, even the spiritual treasures and sacred vessels of the heavenly order. Even if you can enter the ruins once without these things, you will gain a lot.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Ping said to the Dapeng bird under his body:


    "brother Peng, relics are something you can''t ask for. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. Even if there is danger in it, don''t you still have brother Peng, please help me, let''s go in and have a look."


    Now that Chen Ping has made up his mind, Dapeng bird doesn''t say anything more, and flies to the direction he perceives with Chen Ping.


    Soon, the ROC bird stopped and landed on the ground with Chen Ping.


    "Here is the entrance to the ruins, boy. I also want to remind you that once you enter the ruins, be careful! You can''t be controlled by the greed in your heart, or you will be doomed. "


    Listening to Dapeng bird''s warning, Chen Ping nodded forcefully and replied:


    "don''t worry, brother Peng. I will pay attention to it. Everything is based on safety."


    For Chen Ping''s reply, Dapeng bird is very satisfied, and nods at him, indicating that he can go in.


    It was the first time for Chen Ping to hear about the remains of invisible devices. Standing at the entrance of the relics, Chen Ping was very excited.


    But as soon as he stepped into the ruins, he was surrounded by a boundless darkness and could not see his fingers.

 Chapter 1961

    Seeing this, Chen Ping immediately takes out a piece of jade from the ring. With the light of the jade, Chen Ping can see the scene in front of him.


    Not far in front of him, there were two stone pillars standing with patterns carved on them.


    Chen Ping looked at the patterns carefully, and for a while he was stunned.


    As if the pattern was alive, everything on it appeared in front of Chen Ping, and was slowly approaching him.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to avoid it. He just stood there, as if waiting for those things to come.


    At this time, a vitality suddenly shot out of the tower and hit Chen Ping''s forehead.


    "Hum!"


    A dull sound wakes Chen Ping from his confused state.


    Shaking his head, Chen Ping suddenly found that in front of him, a blood red vitality was shooting at him.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly moves his energy from his body to block the attack.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous. If I woke up for a moment in the evening, I would be hit by this attack."


    At this time, from the tower to the sky came the sound of the ROC.


    "Pay more attention in the future. This time I can help you, but there seems to be an energy in the ruins that separates me from the perception of the outside world. If you are in danger in the future, I may not be able to help you."


    At this moment, Chen Ping knew that it was the ROC bird who saved him just now.


    "Thank you very much, brother Peng. I will be careful in the future. This will never happen."


    In fact, Chen Ping is not to blame for this. The main function of these two pillars is to give illusions to the entrants as the first trap.


    Once confused by the stone pillar, even the top of the nine stars may not be able to rely on their own strength to break through the illusion.


    If it had not been for the ROC bird, Chen Ping would not have been able to escape this disaster.


    "Well, I can''t be careless for a moment. I just walked into the ruins and encountered such a dangerous trap."


    Chen Ping did not want to let Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue come out to help, but these two men are women after all, and their strength is not as good as him. If they are accompanied by them, Chen Ping may not be able to take care of them once they are in danger.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping gave up the idea and went on alone.


    As for him, he didn''t take the mires with him, just because at the moment of entering the ruins, the mires had been forced back into the Tongtian tower.


    This is the first time that this kind of thing happened. All along, Chen Ping controlled the Tongtian tower and took out the people or objects in it. But this time, the tower didn''t listen to Chen Ping''s control and forcibly took the mires in.


    From this point, Chen Ping can see that the owner of the site must be very strong, even if it is only a ban left in the ruins, he has such strength.


    You know, Chen Ping is in the middle of the nine stars. He can be suppressed only by one prohibition. It can be imagined that the strength of the master who set the ban is terrible. At least it is the peak of the nine stars. Even, it may reach the level that is extremely difficult to reach.


    Suppressing his surprise, Chen Ping raised all his attention and walked towards the two pillars.


    Before he had taken a few steps, a burst of wind broke in his ear.


    Chen Pingmeng turned his head and saw a few vigorous exercises behind him. He was rushing towards him.


    "Another surprise attack. How could there be so many traps in the ruins?"


    As he said this, Chen Ping jumped up high and took out the Canglong sword. Holding it in his hand, he fought hard to fight against the flying vitality.


    "Boom


    In this way, Chen Ping cut off the long sword in his hand and changed it into vitality again, which scattered in the air.


    "Well, I can''t be careless for a moment. I''ve just entered the ruins, and I''ve experienced two such sudden attacks."


    When Chen Ping passed by the two stone pillars, he did not notice the moment, the lines on the two pillars once again flickered a weak light.


    At the moment of walking by the stone pillar, Chen Ping suddenly felt as if he had passed through a thin film, which was totally different from his previous feeling.


    When he turned his head and looked back, he suddenly saw that the road behind him had disappeared completely.


    Not only the road, but also the two stone pillars disappeared.


    "What is the situation? Does the place you walk through disappear? There is an absolute problem with the ruins. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping raised all his attention and was ready to deal with any imminent danger.


    But before he took a few steps, he suddenly heard a deep roar of the monster.


    "Oh! Oh


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping subconsciously stopped the action and stood in place to observe around.


    There is an open grassland around, although Chen Ping doesn''t quite understand why there are grasslands among the ruins.But he has heard that some great powers are able to master the rules of space and transfer other spaces to places where they want to be.


    However, the general strength can reach this level, the strength is unfathomable.


    Chen Ping knows that he is still far from this realm. Although he can skillfully use the space rules, he can''t do this.


    The roar of the monster that came before made him very afraid.


    You know, the strength of the owner of the site is likely to have reached the saint level. The spirit beast shut here is likely to be equal to or even better than the ROC bird.


    Chen Ping is afraid of such an opponent.


    However, since all of them have come, Chen Ping is not willing to give up in this way. What''s more, the way he came has disappeared. Whether he is willing or not, he can only continue to move forward.


    Chen Ping moved forward in silence. His eyes kept looking around him for fear that he would be ambushed by the spirit beast.


    While walking, Chen Ping was gradually shocked by the boundless grassland in front of him.


    "What a terrifying scale of space, the strength of the owner of the site is really terrible. How can such a huge space be transferred here?"


    While he was talking to himself, Chen Ping suddenly found that there was a small spirit beast trapped by the array not far from him.


    The reason why it is small is that the spirit beast is very small, regardless of its age or body size. If you look at it from a distance, you can''t feel any danger at all.


    Chen Ping walked slowly to see what was going on.


    He just walked a few steps, the spirit beast suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Ping with hostility. His eyes were full of anger.


    Chen Ping was confused for a moment. He didn''t understand why the spirit beast was so angry when he saw him for the first time.

 Chapter 1962

    Although he was puzzled, Chen Ping still walked over, stood beside the small spirit beast, squatted down and began to observe.


    In the moment of Chen Ping squatting down, the spirit beast roared at him.


    The sound of the spirit beast''s roaring was similar to that of the lamb. It was very dull.


    "Why is it trapped here? Is it also a spirit animal that has entered here by mistake


    Chen Ping stares at the spirit beast, very puzzled.


    He couldn''t understand why the spirit beast appeared here and was trapped here by the array.


    If it is said that the spirit beast is left here by the owner of the relic, why should we use the array to close it?


    But the spirit beast is so young that it can''t walk here alone.


    Chen Ping, the trap at the entrance of the relic, is vividly visible. He feels that it is absolutely impossible for him to get here by himself.


    The spirit beast looked at Chen Ping and kept looking at him as if he were laughing at him. The spirit beast roared at Chen Ping again.


    "Besides you, there is a more powerful spirit beast here. If you continue to shout like this, you and I may die here. So, if you want to live, just be quiet. "


    It seemed that the spirit beast really understood Chen Ping''s words, but it didn''t roar any more, but his eyes were still full of anger and even some hatred.


    Chen Ping was a little puzzled. This was the first time he saw the spirit beast. How could he make it so hostile to himself.


    When Chen Ping was wondering, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Nine color God deer, born at the beginning of heaven and earth, has gradually lost its blood after inheritance. Nowadays, there are few pure bloodline nine color deer."


    "Nine color God deer, pure blood, head double horn will appear nine color stripes, according to the stripe, can determine the level of spirit beast."


    Dapeng bird''s words appear in Chen Ping''s mind. He instantly knows that the spirit animal in front of him is called Jiuse shenlu.


    And to be exact, this is a kind of supernatural beast, but the blood will not be so pure in later generations, so it will lead to the downgrading of the spirit beast.


    However, Chen Ping carefully observed the spirit beast in front of him, and was surprised to find that there were nine color stripes on the horn of the spirit beast. In other words, it was a god beast with pure blood.


    Now that you know what the spirit beast is in front of you, things will be easier to handle.


    "Nine color deer? Although I don''t understand why you are trapped here, what I need to do now is to rescue you. If you want to come out, you should cooperate a little. Otherwise, you may stay here for a lifetime. "


    Although the nine color deer is very small, it is very intelligent and has already understood the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiuse shenlu did not continue to roar, nor hostile to Chen Ping, but kept silent.


    "I have a high sense of divinity. I can really understand what I mean."


    It is said that Chen Ping has already started to solve the problem of the array. It has to be said that although the array looks very low-level, it is still difficult to start to remove it.


    After all, this is an array arranged by a strong man who is likely to be a saint level. Even if Chen Ping is already in the middle of nine stars, it is still very difficult for him to deal with it.


    The vitality in his body burst out, gathered in front of Chen Ping, and slowly condensed into a ring of vitality.


    Looking at the vitality of the circle becoming more and more abundant, Chen Ping knew that it was about time. So, without thinking about it, Chen Ping threw the ring directly at the array in front of him.


    The ring of vitality collides with the array and makes a loud noise. The fierce energy storm spreads out and blows the lawn on the ground.


    After the violent explosion, the array didn''t move, and there was not even a crack on it. It was as if Chen Ping''s attack was of no use at all.


    "What''s this? It''s so hard."


    Although a blow did not produce any effect, Chen Ping did not have any period of time, instead, it aroused his fighting spirit.


    The Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s head suddenly appeared, and a blazing flame was condensed on his hand.


    "Kylin fist!"


    A real Unicorn illusion suddenly appears, and a powerful blow blows towards the array.


    "Bang!"


    There is another loud noise. Chen Ping''s attack, which condenses the power of Kirin, suddenly falls on the array.


    The fierce yuan Qi storm spread, which actually affected all the nine color deer in the array. It just blew it high. If it was not blocked by the array, maybe it would fly far away.


    This time, Chen Ping''s attack is effective, but it''s just ordinary. There are subtle lines on the array.


    Chen Ping was glad to see a crack on the array.


    It seems that the strength of this array is just ordinary. Although it is difficult, he still has a way to break it.The mark on Chen Ping''s forehead gradually deepened, and the power of Kirin poured into his body crazily.


    This time, Chen Ping must break the array.


    It''s not how much he wants to save the beast, but he''s full of thoughts to compete with this array.


    After all, this is the array set by the strong man suspected of holy rank.


    This time, Chen Ping not only used Kirin''s power, but also gathered the fire law into it, and even introduced the wind system law which he had not yet mastered thoroughly.


    "Wind code, fall dead!"


    "Fire code, burning fire thousands of miles!"


    One wind and one fire, the two elements of the law, all converge into Chen Ping''s next move.


    The surging power of Kirin is also contained in the moves.


    If this move is successfully used, it should be the most powerful move that Chen Ping can use so far.


    "Fenghuo Qilin fist!"


    The pure white power of wind elements, the power of orange red fire elements, and the terrible power of Unicorn all gathered in Chen Ping''s hands and suddenly flashed towards the array in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Unprecedented loud noise, terrible energy storm out of the eye, so that there are cracks in the space, everything around the crazy tear in.


    Seeing the power of his move, Chen Ping was afraid for a moment.


    Although it was a move he made by himself, the power of the move was beyond his expectation.


    "With this move, I should be able to use this move to directly kill the opponents in the later nine star period! Even if it is the top of the nine stars, relying on this move, I also have the strength of the first World Wa

 Chapter 1963

    After this move, Chen Ping was surprised to find that the array was smashed directly.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of this move is much greater than I imagined. Even if I really encounter a strong person at the top of the nine stars in the future, I can also rely on this move and take advantage of its unprepared to kill it directly!"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that his new move would be so powerful that he could smash it directly even if it was an array set by a strong Saint level person.


    Of course, Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of strength the owner of the relic is, but subjectively, he regards him as a strong man of the holy rank.


    At the moment when the array is broken, the nine color deer has regained its freedom and can''t help jumping happily.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know how long the nine color shenlu was locked up by this array. At this moment, the nine color divine deer seemed to come back to life again. He was not excited.


    But when it saw Chen Ping, his eyes were still full of anger, but it was not as strong as before.


    What''s wrong with this little guy?


    Why have you been so hostile to me from the beginning?


    I should have seen it for the first time, but why does it seem to hate me.


    "Hello, little fellow, this is the first time I see you. Why do you feel like you hate me?"


    Chen Ping looked at the nine color deer and asked in a voice.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the nine color deer raised its head and ignored him, as if he had not heard him.


    "Hey, I''m your Savior. What''s your attitude! If I had known this, I would not have saved you. It''s a pity that I have no good reward. "


    Chen Ping was also a little depressed. He thought that after rescuing the nine color deer, he could ask for some information about the relics. If he was lucky, he might be able to harvest the mythical beast as a helper.


    Although it is only a very young beast, Chen Ping knows that the potential of this kind of animal is infinite. As long as it grows up completely, even if it is really strong on the top of the nine stars, it will definitely have the upper hand. Even if it meets the strong one of the holy ranks, it will always have the strength to run.


    But at the moment, the nine color deer ignored him, which undoubtedly made him a little depressed.


    After rescuing the nine color deer, Chen Ping was surprised to find that the roar of the spirit beast had disappeared.


    Looking down at the "young" beast in front of him, Chen Ping understood something about it.


    It seems that there should be a big gap between the roaring spirit beast and the nine color God deer in blood. After the nine color God deer was rescued, he stopped and did not dare to make a sound.


    Ah, it would be a good thing for Bailey to keep this little guy around all the time. But this guy doesn''t seem to be on the right track with him. It''s not so easy to take it with him.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiuse shenlu''s face appeared a trace of guilt.


    Before this, it had always thought that Chen Ping had trapped it here, but before that, Chen Ping had worked hard to save it.


    After careful consideration, the nine color deer understood that the man in front of him was not the one who trapped him with the array, but the one who saved it.


    Thinking of this, Jiuse shenlu also slowly lowered its head and looked at Chen Ping with some embarrassment.


    "Baa!"


    It was as if the voice of a sheep was barking again, but unlike before, there was no anger in the voice, but some guilt.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s mind suddenly sounded a child like voice.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you caught me before, so I was so angry."


    "Well? In fact, you can also divine sense transmission? Then why didn''t you just tell me that you wasted so much time. "


    Chen Ping was also surprised by the voice of nine color deer.


    He only knew that the spirit beast could speak after reaching a certain strength. However, it was the first time that he saw the spirit animal transmitting sound to such divine consciousness.


    "At that time, I thought you arranged the formation, so I was so angry. I''m sorry."


    Listening to the nine color deer like a child''s words, Chen Ping can''t get angry, just smile at it.


    "In that case, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you anything I know."


    Chen Ping was very happy with this answer. He had spent so much effort to obtain some information from Jiuse shenlu.


    "How much do you know about this relic?"


    "Ruins? What is a relic? "


    Hearing this question, Chen Ping suddenly didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t even know what the ruins were. He rushed in and was trapped by the array.


    Chen Ping can only ask in another way."How long have you been stuck here?"


    "About three hundred years."


    Three hundred years?


    This little guy has lived 300 years?


    What kind of animal is this nine color deer? After 300 years, it is still in its infancy. How many years will it take for him to grow up completely.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. He could not have imagined that the nine color deer had been trapped by this array for 300 years.


    "Have you ever seen other creatures in the ruins? It''s human or animal. "


    Chen Ping asked Jiuse shenlu, but he hesitated. 300 years is too long. It needs to think about it.


    After a long time, the voice of the nine color deer sounded in Chen Ping''s mind again.


    "I remember one hundred years ago, a man came in and he wanted to save me, but his strength was not as strong as you, and he didn''t rescue me. After several attempts, he gave up and went deep."


    "What about the result? Is he out? "


    The nine color deer shook its head.


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen that man again. If I guess correctly, he should be dead."


    Chen Ping also guessed the answer, but he didn''t see the man with his own eyes and didn''t know how he was.


    Although Jiuse shenlu said that the strength of the man was not as strong as Chen pingqiang and did not save it.


    But Chen Ping has other ideas, that is, the strength of the man may not be worse than him, but he did not use all his strength to rescue the nine color deer.


    If this is the case, then the next journey for Chen Ping is likely to be full of danger, and it is the kind of danger enough to kill.


    Although he did not get the result he wanted, the clues provided by the nine color deer were enough for him.

 Chapter 1964

    "Now that you are saved, what are your plans?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Jiuse shenlu was stunned.


    After being locked up for 300 years by this array, Jiuse shenlu has already completely cut off contact with the outside world, and it doesn''t know what to do after going out.


    "I don''t know what to do, so I''ll follow you. It''s a good choice to follow you if you have good strength."


    Chen Ping didn''t think about it. Before that, he wanted how to make the nine color deer follow him. He didn''t expect that the nine color deer would cooperate with him so that he said he would follow him.


    "I''m going to continue to go deep. You know, it''s very dangerous in the deep. It''s likely to die in it. So, are you really going to follow me in?"


    Nine color God deer listen to Chen Ping''s words, suddenly nodded.


    Although it is very young now, it is after all a rare beast in a thousand years. The pride in his bones is still there. He does not care about the dangers in Chen Ping''s mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I''m going to follow you, it''s not a problem."


    In fact, Jiuse shenlu still has one thing to say, that is, it thinks Chen Ping has enough strength to protect it.


    Since the nine color shenlu has talked about it, Chen Ping doesn''t say much about it. His original idea was to take the nine color deer with him.


    Not for anything else, just for its precious blood.


    Although this little guy is young, his blood is not fake. Even some spirit beasts with the same strength as the nine star friar dare not show up in front of him. The spirit beast that roars constantly before and doesn''t make a sound after the nine color God deer is rescued is a good example.


    One man and one beast continued to embark on the journey and went to the deeper part of the ruins.


    "What is a relic? I asked you before, and you didn''t answer me


    All the way there is no discovery, nine color God deer some boring, so asked a question.


    "Relics are the treasures left by some ancient great powers. Some of them have passed away, and some are still alive. Among them, there are many treasures and panacea. Of course, these relics are full of danger."


    After Chen Ping''s explanation, Jiuse shenlu also has a general understanding of the relics.


    One man and one beast had just arrived at the boundary of the grassland when he saw a huge beast lying on the ground sleeping.


    The spirit beast was covered with phosphorus armor, and its size was incomparable. It completely blocked the road ahead.


    Chen Ping used the divine sense to explore the strength of this strange beast.


    "It''s a monster comparable to the late nine stars. It''s very difficult to deal with it."


    Although he said so, Chen Ping has begun to gather vitality, because he knows that if the creatures like alien animals have not signed a contract with human beings, most of them are hostile to human beings, and there are many other animals who are happy to kill people.


    In order to avoid being attacked by Chen Yiqiang.


    At the moment of Chen Ping''s vitality, the strange beast suddenly woke up and glared at Chen Ping. The vitality in his body also rose, and he had made a plan to fight Chen Ping.


    But at this time, the nine color God deer nearby suddenly called.


    The strange animal immediately turned its head and looked at the little creature. When it saw the nine color deer, its legs trembled and fell on the ground.


    This is the performance of ordinary animals in the face of God beasts, there is no way to resist, can only submit.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping congratulated himself that it was a good decision to take this little guy with him. It really saved a lot of effort.


    When the strange animal knelt down, the nine color deer had already walked from the beast with high toes. The strange animal did not dare to move, and even the shivering on his body was forced to endure.


    Chen Ping also followed the nine color deer and walked from the strange animal.


    It''s really convenient.


    Soon, a man and a beast came down from the strange animal, and the strange animal turned around with great effort, and looked at the nine color God deer with horror in his eyes.


    On the contrary, the nine color deer, as if they didn''t care about the beast at all, held its head high and went on like this.


    It was not until the nine color deer and Chen Ping had gone away and disappeared in the sight of other animals that it dared to stand up and stay away from here as fast as possible.


    It''s afraid that the nine color deer will come back.


    Chen Ping continued to walk with the nine color deer. All along the way, he met with some strange animals whose strength was no less than that of the nine star friars. After seeing the nine color deer, they all had the same reaction, that is, kneel down on the ground to send the nine color God deer away.


    The nine color God deer also likes this kind of frightened appearance. All the way, they hold their heads and toes high.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Just as one animal and one man continued to walk forward, he suddenly saw a strange animal standing there without any fear of the nine color deer."Baa!"


    The nine color God deer thought that the strange beast had not seen him, so he immediately cried out to remind the strange beast.


    "How dare a god beast, who has lived for hundreds of years, dare to bully my place? Think I''m really afraid of you


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was shocked and immediately spread his divine sense to investigate the strength of the spirit beast.


    "It turned out to be a strange beast at the top of nine stars. No wonder it''s not afraid of the blood pressure of nine color deer. It seems that this war is inevitable."


    With this in mind, Chen Ping has already begun to prepare for a fight with the strange beast in front of him.


    Jiuse shenlu doesn''t care. Seeing that his blood power is ineffective, he is very upset. Just about to start, he is stopped by Chen Ping.


    "Don''t move. You''re not his opponent. Let me do it."


    After working out that move, Chen Ping really wants to meet the top of the nine stars. The beast in front of him is the best choice for practicing.


    After finishing the conversation with the nine color deer, the vitality in the body has already burst out, ready to compete with the strange beast.


    The strange beast also noticed Chen Ping''s action and said in a disdainful voice:


    "human beings, I think you have good strength. If you are willing to be my staff and work for me, I can spare your life."


    "Be your man? It depends on whether you are strong enough


    As he said this, Chen Ping lifted the vitality of his body, and the Kirin mark appeared on his forehead.


    "Just take you to try my current strength."


    Although Chen Ping would like to use his new move to deal with the beast, the consumption of the new move is very large. He doesn''t want to use it until he has to.

 Chapter 1965

    "Just mortal, although your strength is still good, but want to defeat me, your strength is not enough!"


    With that, the beast raised his hands directly and condensed a gigantic energy bomb in the air.


    The air bomb just appeared, and the sky immediately changed color. Before that, the sky was still clear for thousands of miles. At this time, there were lightning and thunder. It can be seen that the power of this move is terrible.


    Chen Ping in the distance naturally felt the power of this move, so he urged the vitality in his body, and the Canglong sword was also in his hand.


    "Unicorn phantom, show up!"


    The giant Unicorn illusion appears again, burning with terrible heat.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the unicorn''s phantom appeared, there was a huge roar.


    Seeing the strange animal on the opposite side, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It turns out to be a member of the royal family of Kirin. I haven''t seen such a pure Unicorn illusion for a long time. I''ll take you as my subordinate. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well when you submit to me."


    When speaking, the yuan Qi bombs on the hands of the strange beast have been condensed, and the terrible pressure spreads out from the yuan Qi bombs. Countless strange animals around him kneel down one after another, and their attitude is much more devout than before.


    The nine color deer are under the threat of their blood, and this strange beast is the pressure of years of strength, in other words, from the fear of death.


    With a gentle push of the strange beast''s hands, the energy bomb carrying the terrible vitality flew over like this.


    Although the flying speed of Yuanqi bomb is not very fast, the space where it passes through is fragmentary, accompanied by countless thunder of electro God.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping held up the Canglong sword in his hand. It was like a huge sword light in essence, and the flame was around it.


    This time, he added the fire element law to the sword, in order to increase the power of the sword.


    "Hum! Hum


    As soon as the sword was formed, all the energy around him gathered madly towards the sword. Chen Ping''s move was far more than that simple.


    "Cold and icy!"


    The cold flame appeared in front of Chen Ping. This time, he did not pour the strange fire into the sword, but used it to cover the unicorn illusion.


    The amazing flame carried by the unicorn phantom disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by cold flame with extremely low temperature.


    In the face of Yuan Qi bullet, Chen Ping dare not have the slightest contempt, one shot is two moves together.


    With the strange fire, the unicorn phantom suddenly ran towards the yuan Qi bomb, and there was a huge sword in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom


    After two loud noises, the kylin illusion first hit the Yuanqi bullet. There has been no adverse kylin illusion. This time, it only cracked the Yuanqi bullet, but did not directly break it.


    Then, when the sword in the sky was cut off, it was bombarded again on the Yuanqi bullet. Suddenly, the bullet was full of cracks, but it didn''t burst directly.


    "Click! Click


    Because these three moves are extremely terrifying, countless thunder lights are split in the air. Before the lightning touches the three moves, it has been blown away by the amazing vitality storm around.


    For a time, with the three moves as the center, countless space cracks spread.


    "Boom


    There was another big bang. The three moves exploded at the same time. The deafening explosion sounded, and a burst of visible vitality storm quickly spread around.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping directly summoned the vitality in his body and condensed it into a suit of armor to resist the oncoming vitality storm.


    The nine color deer had never seen such a scene. When the three moves were put together, they were shocked and stunned. Until then, they were awakened by the huge sound of the earth shaking!


    Looking at the vitality of the storm in front of him, it hastened to send out a color halo, the storm was all blocked down.


    The strange beast standing on the opposite side was not afraid of the storm, so he resisted the storm with his flesh.


    The body of a strange beast is much more solid than that of human beings. The opposite is a monster with level 9 peak strength. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the spreading vitality storm.


    But he can resist, does not mean that the surrounding animals can also.


    At the place where the storm passed, many foreign beasts with poor strength were all blown up by the energetic storm and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Some of the strength of some advanced, barely able to block, but also seriously injured.


    In this case, their survival instinct makes them choose to run away, but when they look at the arrogant beast, they are stunned that none of them has any action.


    "It''s good to be able to take my move. It''s good, human. Think about it again."


    "I''ll be the hand of the monkey who swallows the God of heaven. In the periphery of this relic, no other beast dares to bully you. Any other beast should be polite when talking to you."


    The monkey really wanted to take Chen Ping under his command, but Chen Ping didn''t think so."If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Otherwise, the name of tuntian Shen monkey will disappear forever."


    On hearing Chen Ping''s words, Tun Tianshen monkey was very angry and yelled at Chen Ping:


    "if you don''t want to be my servant, you will die here!"


    With that, the monkey took out his weapon, a huge sword.


    The Dagao is red with blood all over its body. There are many lines carved on it. If you look carefully, they are all strange animals.


    "This Sabre is called the sword of killing immortals. If you die under this sword, whether it''s human beings or other animals, your soul will always be imprisoned in it. The lines on the blade are those foreign animals killed by this sword."


    With a chopping knife in hand, the momentum of the monkey suddenly changed. Before, it was just a kind of pressure, but now it is a killing intention.


    I''m afraid it''s a strange beast approaching the holy rank!


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about those. The Canglong sword in his hand is not ordinary. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of the sword.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    He said that he was ready to use the new style to mobilize the spirit of Chen Yuan.


    The reason why he chose to use this move was that he had not much energy in his body at this time. If he continued to use those ordinary moves, he would not only be unable to solve the problem of swallowing the God monkey, but also make his vitality quickly consumed.


    Once the vitality is exhausted, Chen Ping may die here. This is not the result Chen Ping wants.


    The rules of fire elements and wind elements have been carried out one after another, and the unicorn mark on the head is even more exciting and shining.


    "Fenghuo Qilin fist!"


    The vitality gathered into a huge Unicorn claw, which flew towards the swallow God monkey in the embrace of countless wind blades and flames.

 Chapter 1966

    Chen Ping is very confident about the power of this move. He relied on this move to break the ruins master array before.


    Moreover, because of the increase in the use of wind element moves by Chen Ping, he has now mastered the power of wind element rules.


    Using this move again, the power is much stronger than when breaking the array before.


    When tuntian Shen monkey saw this move, he also frowned. He didn''t expect that a human, only in the middle of nine stars, could use such a powerful move.


    Although a little surprised, but it is not impossible to take this move.


    "If you use such a killing move, don''t blame me."


    Said, swallow God monkey directly born, will cut the immortal knife directly swallow down.


    After eating the knife, the monkey''s momentum soared. All the souls sealed on the knife gathered on the monkey''s body and slowly gathered into its hands.


    All of a sudden, in the swallow God monkey around the sound of countless ghosts crying wolf howling, one by one illusory invisible wandering soul around the swallow God monkey.


    "Ten thousand ghosts come out of the abyss!"


    It turns out that this is the original way to use the sword. Although it is not a magic weapon, it has a very strange function.


    Whatever is killed by this knife, whether it is a human or a foreign animal, will be permanently imprisoned by the sword. The user can control these souls by integrating with the sword.


    Swallow the God monkey control those souls, quickly toward Chen Ping in the past.


    That soul retains the strength of the slain before his life, and Tun Tian Shen monkey only kills those with high strength and some weak enemies are not worthy to die under the knife.


    As a result, more than a dozen powerful wandering souls galloped toward Chen Ping at an exaggerated speed.


    Chen Pingyan looked at the dark wandering soul rushed over, and for a time, he was also a little bit empty in his heart.


    This soul strength is not vulgar, moreover, this kind of attack way is also very strange, is not the normal person can use the move.


    As soon as Qilin fist touched the wandering soul, there was a trace of cracking.


    The ghost was also consumed by Qilin fist at an exaggerated speed, but there were too many ghosts. Although the power of Kirin fist was not so popular, it still had no effect in front of these ghosts.


    "It seems that my strength is not enough to shake the top of nine stars."


    At this time, Chen Ping had already seen that he was not the opponent of the strange animal on the opposite side. However, he had no other way but to stimulate the little vitality in his body to make a final fight.


    One side of the nine color deer saw this, of course, also understood that Chen Ping was going to lose.


    It was very clear that if Chen Ping was defeated, it would not come to a good end. As a result, the size of the nine color deer suddenly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Above the two corners above the head, there is a dazzling color light.


    "Baa!"


    The nine color deer yelled, and the color light on the top of his head instantly condensed into a competition and flew away towards the wandering soul.


    Although the nine color deer is not old, he is after all a divine beast, and his strength is extraordinary.


    "Hiss!"


    Although the training did not eliminate the ghosts, those who were touched by the light lost a lot of vitality and became fragile.


    When such a wandering soul goes to face Chen Ping''s Kirin fist, it''s natural to break it at the touch. In the blink of an eye, Chen Ping and the nine color deer broke the move of swallowing the God monkey.


    At the moment when the wandering soul dissipated, a gust of overcast wind suddenly blew, and the lawn on the ground withered instantly, and the breathtaking breath of death spread out.


    Those monsters nearby who had seen such a scale of battle were stunned for a moment. They did not react until the gas of death came to them, but it was too late.


    The spirit of death is just like the God of death, and there will be no living things left behind.


    As for Chen Ping and Jiuse shenlu, they blocked the death in their own way.


    The monkey swallows the God of heaven, but he doesn''t pay attention to the gas of death. This is what he used, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to these things. At present, what he needs to worry about is Chen Ping''s move.


    Although the "ten thousand ghosts out of the abyss" consumed a lot of Qi Lin Quan''s energy, the swallow God monkey still couldn''t take this move. It has to be said that Chen Ping''s new move is very powerful!


    Qilin fist flies to the monkey with amazing vitality, but the monkey doesn''t know how to deal with it at this moment.


    "Ten thousand ghosts out of the abyss" is already its strongest move, and the consumption of this move is extremely terrible. If Chen Ping''s "Fenghuo Qilin fist" consumes 60% of Chen Ping''s vitality, the "ten thousand ghosts out of the abyss" will consume more than 80% of Chen Ping''s vitality.


    Of course, the power of these two moves is not at the same level. If it was not for the help of the nine color deer, Chen Ping would be the one facing death dilemma."I should be defeated by a human being. I can''t accept it!"


    Although the heart is unwilling, but it really has no way, can only watch Chen Ping''s Qilin fist engulf him.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Before he died, Tun Tian Shen monkey roared. With this roar, the Tun Tian Shen monkey, who has been in charge of this area for thousands of years, just died.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing the death of the tuntian God monkey, Chen Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and said to the nine color God deer:


    "little guy, thank you very much this time


    Chen Ping knows very well that if it was not for the Jiuse shenlu that broke out at the most critical moment and helped him, it was Chen Ping who was lying on the ground now.


    BR,


    , it''s just that you didn''t want to save me when I saw you


    I didn''t expect that the nine color God deer was still loyal.


    Under the circumstances just now, it has a chance to escape directly, regardless of Chen Ping''s life or death.


    But it did not do so, enough to see that the nine color God deer heart is not bad.


    Although the tuntian God monkey has been solved, there is no living thing within a hundred Zhangs except Chen Ping and Jiuse shenlu. They don''t have to worry about safety. However, Chen Ping''s vitality has almost dried up. His biggest idea now is to restore the vitality in his body.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He sat cross legged on the ground, holding the Yin and yang plate in his hand, and began to recover his vitality.


    Looking at Chen Ping sitting on the ground, Jiuse shenlu felt bored. He could only circle around Chen Ping''s body, and sometimes stopped to look at Chen Ping. His face was full of impatience.


    This little guy has been locked in the array for 300 years. He hates to stop here and have nothing to do.

 Chapter 1967

    With the help of the yin yang plate, Chen Ping''s vitality recovered very quickly. Even so, it took a day and a night to recover all the vitality in his body.


    The nine color shenlu next to him spent one day and one night in a hoop. During this period, he wanted to interrupt Chen Ping more than once. But when he thought of the previous war, he knew that Chen Ping really needed to recover. Otherwise, when he was in danger, Chen Ping might not be able to fight.


    Thinking of this, Jiuse shenlu had to suppress the idea of interrupting Chen Ping and wandered around Chen Ping in a bored circle.


    The next morning, Chen Ping''s vitality was finally fully restored, and he opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, nine color deer jumped up with joy.


    "It''s over at last. I thought you were going to recover for a few days."


    Hearing the voice of the nine color deer coming from his mind, Chen Ping smiles slightly,


    "because he is not hurt, he only consumes too much energy in his body, otherwise he will not recover so quickly."


    Is that fast?


    As soon as Jiuse shenlu listens to Chen Ping''s words, don''t mention how depressed he is. In his present mood, he really doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    One man and one beast continue to move forward. Although the God swallowing monkey was very powerful before, Chen Ping felt that this place may be only a small part of the ruins, and there are many places for them to explore.


    Along the way, the nine color deer is like a curious baby. No matter what it sees, it runs up to check it with curiosity.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping smiles helplessly. Chen Ping can understand the nine color deer''s practice.


    If you are locked up for 300 years, you will be curious about the outside world.


    Strange to say, along the way, Chen Ping and Jiuse shenlu did not encounter anything. They did not encounter any trap or array.


    Chen Ping was full of vigilance all the way, for fear that the owner of the site would plot against him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the owner of the site had changed his mind. The road was safe and there was no abnormality.


    Chen Ping was surprised that even the nine color deer did not trigger any mechanism.


    But at the moment when Chen Ping was completely relieved, the ground at the foot of the nine color God deer suddenly broke, and the little guy was not prepared for this, and could not react at all, so he fell directly from the broken ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly rushed away and reached out to grab the nine color God deer. But when Chen Ping was going to pull the nine color deer up, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be infinite suction under the ground, which was pulling the man and beast to the ground.


    At this moment, not only the nine color deer, but also Chen Ping had fallen into the cave half way. It was impossible to escape.


    I don''t know how long it took to fall. Chen Ping and Jiuse shenlu finally landed on the ground, and there was darkness in front of them.


    Chen Ping had such an experience once, so he immediately took out the jade and lit it up.


    "This Is it a tomb


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Ping was at a loss, because in front of him, there was a coffin.


    The red coffin also has a big "Dien" on it.


    This is a coffin, that is to say, where Chen Ping is now, is a tomb.


    "Where are you


    After the shock, Chen Ping was the first to think of the nine color deer. Before falling down, he still tried to grasp it with his hands. However, after landing, the nine color deer disappeared.


    After Chen Ping finished asking this sentence, in the darkness not far away, the nine color deer came out with a gray head.


    "Where is this? I always feel strange here. Let''s go now. "


    Nine color God deer also saw the coffin, a very uncomfortable feeling slowly rose, so it used divine sense to transmit voice to Chen Ping.


    Listening to the nine color deer, Chen Ping shrugged helplessly at it.


    "I don''t know where this is, and I don''t know how we''re going to get out of here."


    "What?"


    Jiuse shenlu looks at Chen Ping in surprise.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Chen Ping asked, nine color deer immediately shook his head.


    It''s not that they don''t understand, it''s because they understand too well that''s why they react.


    "In other words, we''re both trapped here, aren''t we?"


    Chen Ping nodded at the nine color deer,


    "it may be impossible to leave in a short time, but since it is in the ruins, there should be some treasures. Let''s spread out and look for it. Remember, once there is any danger, please call me at the first time."


    After explaining a few words of Jiuse shenlu, Chen Ping took the jade and walked towards the coffin.


    And the nine color God deer is relying on their own head of color light, unscrupulously in the whole tomb around.At the moment when Chen Ping was close to the coffin, he was directly wrapped up with a snow-white vitality.


    No matter how hard Chen Ping struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    However, there was no abnormality found at all. In its view, Chen Ping was just staring at the coffin.


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Ping didn''t notice any vitality from the coffin, but now he was bound to death by the strength, which surprised Chen Ping.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you should be so lucky to be here."


    When Chen Ping struggled hard, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Good luck? I don''t know where I''m going to be able to carry it


    Chen Ping was very depressed.


    But soon, another voice sounded in my mind:


    "in this tomb chamber, there are a artifact level weapon, a heavenly level spirit treasure, and pills that can improve the realm. If you have enough strength, you can find the treasures I said. But if you are not strong enough, I advise you to leave quickly, so as not to lose your life here."


    This is undoubtedly a message from the owner of the site. The purpose is to advise those who come after us to do what we can. We must not take risks for the treasure. Otherwise, we may stay in the tomb forever and never go out again.


    After finishing this paragraph, the energy training also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    It''s really unexpected that there are so many treasures in this tomb. It seems that I have to look for them carefully.


    "Nine color deer, there are many treasures in this tomb. You must look for them carefully and don''t miss them. Do you know?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiuse shenlu didn''t answer him with his divine sense, but gave a slightly disdainful "baa", which was regarded as its answer.

 Chapter 1968

    Looking at the nine color deer''s reaction, Chen Ping also had no choice but to smile. Ignoring the proud god head, Chen Ping began to search around slowly and carefully.


    Looking at the wall around, Chen Ping was upset.


    Looking around, except for the coffin in the middle, there is nothing around, let alone treasures, even no traps. This makes Chen Ping very depressed.


    Nine color deer in looking for a while, nothing found, so it is very boring to find a place to lie down.


    "Don''t you hate to stop? Why are you still down? "


    Chen Ping looked at the movements of the nine color deer and asked in a funny voice.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiuse shenlu didn''t even bother to say anything. He turned his head and looked at him with a disdainful "baa".


    I can see that the nine color deer is really bored. Otherwise, how could it have done such a disgusting act.


    Chen Ping did not continue to waste time with it and went straight to the coffin.


    Since nothing is found in the whole tomb, the treasure must be hidden in the coffin.


    Before he reached the coffin, Chen Ping took great effort to lift the lid of the coffin.


    When the lid of the coffin was lifted, a dark wind swept out of the coffin.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    There were howls of terror.


    The sound was even more frightening than the "ghosts out of the abyss" that devoured the God monkey before. The howl went straight to Chen Ping''s consciousness of the sea.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping gathered his energy into the sea of knowledge and blocked all the howling outside.


    But nine color deer are not so lucky.


    It was originally a mythical beast. In terms of spiritual power, it was not as strong as human beings, and it did not have the moves to protect the sea of knowledge. For a time, the nine color deer fell into the boundless illusion.


    Innumerable waving double claws, the evil spirit of lacquer black shadow toward the nine color deer quickly rushed past.


    The shadow did not attack the nine color deer, but passed through its body.


    The nine color God deer thought it was nothing but an illusion, but something frightening happened to it. When every shadow passed through its body, the vitality in its body would rapidly decrease, and the speed of reduction was extremely amazing.


    Before long, the vitality of the nine color deer will all dissipate.


    At this moment, it was a little flustered, and all the vitality dissipated, which meant it was clear.


    So Jiuse shenlu didn''t want to think about it at all. It was using divine sense to communicate and ask for help from Chen Ping.


    "Help me. The shadow will absorb the vitality. The vitality in my body is almost exhausted."


    Hearing the voice of the nine color deer, Chen Ping immediately rushed to the nine color deer, infusing the vitality into the nine color deer''s body, and to help it resist the terrible howl.


    With Chen Ping''s help, the nine color deer felt much better, and the howling sound was not as terrible as before.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this all the time. Chen Ping''s vitality is limited. If Chen Ping is alone, he may still be able to maintain it. But at this time, Chen Ping consumes two energy at the same time. If he goes on like this, even if he is an iron man, he can''t hold on.


    But now it has no way to solve the current situation, can only rely on Chen Ping to transmit the vitality to carry the howl of the shadow.


    Chen Ping also knew that it was not good to continue, so he delivered a large amount of energy into the body of the nine color God deer at one time. One by one, he came to the coffin and tried to cover it.


    I thought that this would stop the howling of the ghost, but I didn''t expect that although he covered the coffin and the coffin was closed, the ghost still kept howling and ignored the coffin.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was shocked and did not hesitate. He went back to the nine color deer again and kept transmitting vitality to it.


    "Boom


    Chen Ping tried to blow the coffin to pieces.


    But the strength of the competition just a hand, was absorbed by the surrounding walls, did not hit the coffin.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Pingzhen was a little flustered. He regretted that he owed his hand before. For the treasure he had never seen, he and the nine color deer were in danger together.


    "This What can I do? Are we going to die here? "


    The voice of the nine color deer came into Chen Ping''s mind.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At present, he did not know how to solve the situation in front of him. He had to put his energy into the body of the nine color deer. Only in this way can he ensure that he and the nine color deer live together.


    "Don''t waste your energy on me. If you don''t have me, you may be able to survive."


    At this moment, Jiuse shenlu understood that without its involvement, Chen Ping might be able to survive.


    So it said to Chen Ping.On hearing this sentence, Chen Ping shook his head without saying a word. His vitality did not stop at all.


    "Now that you''ve decided to follow me, I can''t watch you die."


    With such words on his mouth, his vitality seemed to be free of money and poured into the body of nine color deer.


    But at this time, the nine color God deer''s figure flashed, directly away from Chen Ping.


    Since words can''t stop Chen Ping, Jiuse shenlu can only use this method to stop him.


    Chen Ping looks at the nine color God deer dodging out. He is worried. He knows that without his help, the nine color deer will soon be absorbed by the ghost, and it will die here.


    Chen Ping didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Jiuse shenlu to save it.


    But the nine color deer didn''t care about them at all. Seeing Chen Ping running over, he ran again.


    "Stop it. I can''t get you involved."


    Jiuse shenlu stands at the most edge of the wall and looks at Chen Ping in front of him.


    "I''ve known you for so long, but I don''t know your name. Is it convenient to tell me?"


    Although it was not a long time to get to know each other, Chen Ping felt that the nine color God deer was not bad hearted. At this time, he was very reluctant to give up when he saw him die.


    "My name is Chen Ping!"


    "Chen Ping, maybe I don''t have a chance to continue to wander with you. In the future, please remember not to do this dangerous thing for treasure."


    While speaking, the nine color deer had knelt down on the ground.


    Due to the rapid disappearance of vitality in the body, the nine color deer has no strength to stand.


    Chen Ping looked at the appearance of the nine color God deer. He was very anxious. Regardless of the stop voice of the nine color God deer, he rushed toward it again. Even if he died here together, Chen Ping would never want to see the nine color deer die with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1969

    Although Chen Ping''s action is very fast, the vitality in the nine color deer dissipates faster. At this time, its vitality has been exhausted, and it may die overnight.


    Looking at the lifeless nine color deer, Chen Ping was in a great hurry. He tried his best to stimulate his vitality and rushed to the nine color deer with the fastest speed.


    At this moment, the shadow disappeared and the howling stopped.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was very happy. He knew that Jiuse shenlu could survive.


    When he came to the nine color deer, Chen Ping poured the vitality into the former without thinking about it.


    With the infusion of vitality, the nine color deer also slowly recovered its vitality, and the eyes that had been closed were slowly opened again.


    "I Not dead? "


    "You are lucky. The shadow disappears and the howling stops, so I have a chance to save you."


    Listening to Chen Ping''s words, a smile appeared on the face of nine color shenlu.


    When looking at Chen Ping, his eyes were full of thanks.


    It is very clear that if Chen Ping had not spared no effort to save it just now, it might have died long ago. With its vitality, it would not have been able to survive.


    After saving the nine color deer, Chen Ping sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    It has to be said that his kung fu was even more tiring than his fighting with an enemy in the middle of level 9, and his vitality was about to be exhausted.


    "Be calm and don''t run around. I''ll take advantage of this time to recover. If it happens again, I may not be able to guarantee that I can survive."


    After that, Chen Ping took out the Yin and yang plate and began to recover the lost vitality in his body.


    This time, Jiuse shenlu didn''t mean to be reluctant at all. It just stood by quietly and looked at Chen Ping who was recovering.


    After a long time, Chen Ping recovered completely.


    Slowly opened his eyes, found that nine color God deer is concentrating on looking at him, a little confused, do not know this is such a thing.


    "What''s the matter? What happened when I recovered? "


    Hearing the speech, the nine color deer shook his head slowly.


    "What are you looking at me like that? I thought something was going wrong."


    Chen Ping said without being angry.


    Chen Ping once again came to the coffin and reached out to lift the coffin.


    "Hello, Chen Ping, are you crazy? You want to move the coffin? Have you forgotten what happened just now? "


    Jiuse shenlu didn''t expect Chen Ping to touch the coffin again after he recovered. Don''t worry about it for a while.


    Hearing the voice of the nine color deer, Chen Ping turned his head and laughed at it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready this time."


    With that, Chen Ping raised his hand and held a pill in his hand.


    "What is this? Is it delicious? "


    Nine color God deer has never seen such things as pills, the first time they think this is what food.


    Hearing the nine color deer''s words, Chen Ping shook his head and explained again:


    "this is a pill, which can quickly restore vitality. With this thing, even if there is another shadow, I am confident that I can definitely hold on."


    Since Chen Ping has said so, it''s hard to stop him.


    After all, Chen Ping didn''t give up on Chen Ping. If Chen Ping didn''t save it, he would have died long ago. How could he live to the present.


    Since Jiuse shenlu did not speak, Chen Ping quietly turned around, stretched out his hand, and slowly lifted the coffin board.


    This time Chen pingxue was clever. Instead of lifting up the coffin directly, he pushed aside a little to see what was going on inside the coffin.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, the coffin was covered with the same material as the surrounding walls, and the coffin was dark.


    Chen Pingzhi took out the jade and put it in the coffin. He wanted to see what was going on in the coffin with the faint light.


    After putting the jade into the coffin, Chen Ping could see clearly what was going on in the coffin.


    There was nothing in the coffin. There was nothing.


    "What''s the situation? How could the coffin be empty?"


    Chen Ping is very depressed to say.


    He really didn''t expect that the owner of the relic would be so boring that he put an empty coffin here. Moreover, there were several levels in the coffin, so that he and the nine color deer almost died here.


    No doubt, Chen Ping was so depressed that he didn''t have any energy.


    But at this time, the nine color God deer also came.


    See nine color God deer with its head on the double horn of force against the coffin board.Although Chen Ping didn''t understand the reason why he did it, he didn''t watch the drama, but he helped.


    With the cooperation of one man and one beast, the coffin was soon pushed out and fell heavily on the ground, leaving a big hole on the ground and making a loud noise.


    Looking at the cracked ground, Chen Ping was a little puzzled. As for the empty coffin, as for putting such a heavy coffin board.


    For a moment, Chen Ping felt that the owner of the site was a little boring.


    But the nine color deer didn''t think so. After pushing the coffin to the ground, it actually jumped into the coffin.


    "Hello, are you crazy? What is this for? You don''t need to take revenge in this way? "


    Chen Ping looked at the nine color deer''s behavior and said helplessly.


    But at this time, suddenly came the voice of nine color deer in my mind.


    "You idiot, there are treasures in this coffin. It''s spirit grass. Come on quickly. Don''t let it run away."


    "What? Spirit grass? How do you know? "


    This is Chen Ping''s ignorance. As a divine animal, Jiuse shenlu is born with a strong ability to perceive the natural materials and treasures.


    The reason why I didn''t feel the spirit grass before was that the howl of the ghostly shadow was so terrible that it didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the spirit grass.


    But just now, when Chen Ping pushed the coffin away from a corner, it suddenly felt a very familiar feeling from the coffin, so it made the move of pushing the coffin board and then jumping in.


    Although he suspected the nine color deer in his mouth, Chen Ping''s action did not stop at all. He rushed to the side of the coffin and looked at the coffin with dead eyes.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the coffin, Chen Ping saw a spirit grass standing upright. It seemed that the spirit grass was afraid of the nine color deer, hiding in the corner shivering.


    "There''s really a spirit grass. You deer can do it."

 Chapter 1970

    As he said so, Chen Ping reached out his hand and tried to catch the spirit grass.


    But at this time, the spirit grass even jumped up, jumped out of the coffin, and ran away.


    It was the first time that Chen Ping saw the spirit grass that could run. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are you in a daze? Chase? This is the spirit grass comparable to the artifact. You can''t just let it run away."


    Seeing Chen Ping standing there still, the nine color deer immediately made a hasty sound.


    Listening to the voice of Jiuse shenlu, Chen Ping did not hesitate. He applied the wind system rules to increase his own speed.


    In an instant, Chen Ping''s speed has been greatly enhanced, and in the blink of an eye, he has already run out a few feet away.


    Chen Ping''s speed is fast, and the speed of the spirit grass is not slow. No matter how Chen Ping pursues it, he just can''t catch up with this small lingcao.


    "Well, leave it to me. You can get out of the way."


    Seeing that Chen Ping can''t catch up with lingcao, Jiuse shenlu directly transmits the message to Chen Ping and asks him to take a rest.


    Listening to the words of nine color deer, Chen Ping was very depressed, but he really couldn''t catch up with the spirit grass, so he had to step back and watch the performance of nine color deer.


    All of a sudden, the nine color deer''s double horns were shining brightly, and the colorful light suddenly flew out, forcing the spirit grass to the corner directly, and then slowly wrapped up the spirit grass.


    However, it''s not like the grass that struggles to get out of the cage.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that it was so simple.


    But what he didn''t know was that if he grasped the spirit grass with his vitality, he would not only not catch the spirit grass, but also give the spirit to the spirit grass in vain.


    All spiritual objects feed on the vitality. If Chen Ping Zhen had used the vitality just now, he would not be able to catch the spirit grass. On the contrary, the speed of the spirit grass would be greatly enhanced. At that time, even the nine color God deer might not be able to catch it.


    The nine color deer slowly approached the spirit grass.


    The spirit grass looked at the approaching nine color deer, and even made a cry like a child.


    "Wow


    Chen Ping is still the first time to see lingcao. He feels it is very interesting to see this situation for the first time.


    No matter how many, the nine color God deer came directly to the spirit grass, slowly raised its front paw, and slowly lifted up the colorful light group trapped in the spirit grass.


    With the nine color deer''s hand, the color light group slowly shrinks, and finally turns into a film, wrapping up the spirit grass.


    "What''s next? Can''t you refine the spirit grass in this state? "


    Looking at the spirit grass like a child, Chen Ping even gave birth to a trace of intolerance.


    As soon as he heard Chen Ping''s words, Jiuse shenlu gave him a "baa" with disdain.


    "You''re still a human being, don''t you know that?"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the little one.


    But in this respect, he did not know as much as Jiuse shenlu, so he didn''t talk much. He just watched the movements of Jiuse shenlu.


    The double horns on the head of the nine color God deer glowed again. This time, the light turned into a ray, which directly shone on the spirit grass.


    With the radiation, the grass gradually lost its vitality.


    "Well, now it is a spirit grass which is no different from ordinary herbs."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Jiuse shenlu controls the light and sends the spirit grass to Chen Ping.


    Holding lingcao, Chen Ping looked straight at it.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Chen Ping didn''t know the spirit grass. He saw that the nine color deer seemed to have a good way to deal with it, so he could ask the nine color deer.


    "This plant is called Ganoderma lucidum."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the nine color God deer actually knew the spirit grass.


    But just let him surprise things happened, nine color deer began to continue to explain.


    "The function of the spirit grass is to enhance the power of the law, and with the help of the spirit grass, it can greatly deepen the application of the law."


    Listening to the explanation of Jiuse shenlu, Chen Ping''s eyes brightened.


    What he lacks now is something that can deepen the application of laws.


    Today''s Chen Ping has touched the threshold of the late NINE-STAR period. As long as he can better understand the power of the law, he may be able to step into the realm of the late NINE-STAR stage in one fell swoop.


    In contrast, Chen Ping is more curious about the nine color shenlu. He didn''t expect that this young guy should know so many things.


    "How do you know the name of the spirit grass? And I''m surprised to know how it works


    Looking at Chen Ping''s surprised eyes, Jiuse shenlu is very proud of his head.


    "No matter how, I am also a god beast. It''s not normal to know these things?"Chen Ping didn''t believe what the nine color deer said. He didn''t seem to understand so many things.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, let me not ask."


    Jiuse shenlu didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t believe it at all, so he had no choice but to explain it again.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Just as soon as I saw the spirit grass, the knowledge appeared in my mind in an instant."


    After saying this, Chen Ping understood what was going on.


    This should be the inheritance of the so-called god beast. With this ability, the beast can have enough self-protection ability when its strength is not strong.


    Now that the doubts in his mind have been solved, Chen Ping is no longer wasting time. He takes Ganoderma lucidum in his hand and is ready to absorb it.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listening to the voice of the nine color deer, Chen Ping asked in some wonder.


    "According to the information just now, where there is a Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass, there must be a spirit grass called shimenghua. The combination of these two kinds of spirit grass can maximize the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum and Xiancao."


    Now, Chen Ping is convinced of the nine color deer, so he put Ganoderma lucidum and Xiancao directly into the storage ring.


    "Well, let''s move on. First, we''ll look for the flower called shimenghua. I''m only one step away from upgrading my realm. As long as I find shimenghua and absorb Ganoderma lucidum and Xiancao, I''m confident that I can directly enter the late nine star period."


    As soon as Jiuse shenlu heard Chen Ping''s words, he did not waste time. He followed Chen Ping and walked towards the distance.


    Strange to say, after the Ganoderma lucidum was caught, the originally dark wall suddenly changed into the most common wall, and there was a passage.

 Chapter 1971

    Inside the passage, it''s still a tomb.


    "Is the dream eating flower in here?"


    Chen Ping asked excitedly.


    The nine color God deer glanced at him and said, "it seems that it''s gone. There is a smell of treasure here. Maybe it''s the treasure that drowns the smell of dream eating flowers."


    Leng Leng Leng, Chen Ping is stupid, what thing?!


    The breath''s gone, that''s to say, dead?


    Chen Ping''s heart was full of galloping horses. For a moment, he wanted to be crazy. Fortunately, the nine color shenlu continued to carry on the sound, and his tone seemed to take comfort.


    "No matter, the treasure is more precious than the dream eating flower. I can feel it."


    Chen Ping felt much better. He looked at the nine color deer and said to the latter, "I don''t care about anything else. We''ll go in and look for the treasure."


    Nine color God deer did not answer, antlers blooming light, directly to the inside search.


    Seeing it agreed, Chen Ping was very happy. His divine sense spread and looked in all directions. He searched every corner carefully.


    After one man and one beast approached half a pillar of incense, the colored horns on the head of the nine color God deer flickered a few times, which made the nine color deer all stunned.


    Chen Ping noticed from afar. In a blink of an eye, he flew to his side and stared at the antlers. His eyes showed doubts.


    "I''ve never seen your antlers like this. You''ve been locked up for 300 years. What''s wrong with antlers?"


    "No, there is a big problem here. Right in front of us, there is a long sword. The whole body of the sword is dark. There is a black dragon head on the handle. It gives me the feeling that it is very powerful."


    The nine color deer communicated with divine sense, and looked at a dark place in the distance.


    Leng Leng, Chen Ping frowned. How does the description of the nine color deer look like his own black dragon sword?


    What''s more, the tomb is not big. I''ve swept my divinity for many times, but there''s still something I haven''t found. It''s really mysterious here.


    Thanks to Jiuse shenlu, otherwise, he would not be able to find it.


    Chen Pinglue pondered for a moment. His eyes showed determination. Then a fire red mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a fiery wing appeared behind him.


    Kirin mark activated!


    After the wings emerged, Chen Ping did not stop. In an instant, he urged his wings to shake, and a gust of wind blew up and flew forward.


    The nine color deer antlers are full of light and breath, which makes them catch up.


    Soon, Chen Ping arrived at the position of the sword. Seeing the sword, he breathed a little, and his eyes were shocked.


    It''s the same!


    It''s exactly the same. This sword is just like his Canglong sword. It can''t be like any more, either in appearance or in breath.


    The sword is placed in a jade box. The jade box is crystal clear and reveals a sense of depression. It seems that the breath is also strong. It is a treasure to put it outside.


    "Little fellow, why did the antlers twinkle before you because you found this thing?"


    Chen pingchong asked.


    Nine color God deer hesitated for a moment, as if in thinking, a long time before opening the voice.


    "It should be something particularly terrifying that the antlers will give a warning. The moment I saw the sword, that was it."


    After a pause, the nine color deer continued to transmit: "but maybe it''s because the sword is too strong and belongs to a artifact, which makes it feel like this."


    Artifact!


    It''s an artifact!


    On hearing this, Chen Ping felt that there was some truth. Before he felt too dangerous, he opened the mark and wings, which was also because it was a artifact.


    How can artifact be easily obtained? Even a fool knows that Chen Ping is more resourceful. How dare he touch this strange sword.


    So, they were watching here, not daring to act rashly.


    After a long time, just when Chen Ping was impatient, a music came into his ear.


    Hearing the music, Chen Ping''s whole body was shocked, his eyes slowly widened, his eyes were shocked, incredible.


    Nothing else, but this music comes from the ancestral land, called Jasmine!


    Then a small speaker came out of nowhere, flew over the artifact and stopped. The sound was louder.


    The sound gave the nine color deer a fright. Subconsciously, he wanted to run away. It can be seen that Chen Ping didn''t move a bit. He still held back, but his vigilance was not reduced. He was still staring at the speaker.


    Chen Ping''s expression is complex, and his mood returns to his ancestral land, the earth. For a time, his feelings are mixed and his emotions fluctuate.


    Soon after the music was played, a mechanical female voice came from the speaker.


    "What''s the name of this song? Wrong answer, death."


    Nine color deer antlers flash again, it suddenly felt a crisis, from all directions, here are the formation, kill array!


    "We''re going to run, or we may not be able to make it!"


    Nine color God deer anxious transmission, what is the name of this song, it does not think Chen Ping can answer up.


    Which material, Chen Ping tiny smile, light way: "Jasmine."As soon as this word was said, it was like the law of heaven and earth, and the words followed, and the crisis around us disappeared in an instant.


    With the sound, the speaker turned into dust and disappeared.


    Jiuse shenlu was surprised and looked at Chen Ping. He couldn''t see through the latter for a while. It was so mysterious!


    As the speaker disappeared, an imaginary figure appeared on the sword. The figure could not see his face clearly. He could only see clothes, which was a bit similar to the suit of ancestral land.


    Chen Ping''s mind was shocked unprecedentedly, and he kept wondering what was the relationship between the tomb and the ancestral land, and why there were some things in the ancestral land, as well as the Canglong sword.


    I have one myself, but here''s another!


    You know, the Canglong sword was obtained in the tomb of the Qin emperor.


    "My friend, it seems that you are from your ancestral land, but it''s nothing to hear music. Those guys in ancient Tianting also know that you are good or bad."


    Virtual shadow issued a voice with dignity, even if Chen Ping was a nine star strong man, he was shocked by the sound.


    "I''m just a last thought, but I don''t have much ability, but I''m more than enough to kill you. I''ll leave you soon and let you live."


    Xu Ying continued to say, as if he was not joking. After that, there was a wave coming out of the place, and there was a trace of the formation starting up.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes, pointed to the Canglong sword, and asked, "master, I have a Canglong sword in my hand. Why is there one here?"


    The empty shadow was obviously stunned and then lost his voice: "impossible! Canglong sword is unique. How can you play with me? Looking for death? "


    At this time, the array suddenly starts. Chen Ping feels a mountain like pressure coming on his face. He condenses a sharp sword out of nothing.


    Nine color God deer quickly close to Chen Ping, the antler light also big bright.


    Seeing these sharp swords, Chen Ping laughed, and his voice was clear: "Qingfeng sword array, it''s just that the array has been improved, but Qingfeng sword array is commonly used and can be easily cracked."


    "Do you also know the Qingfeng sword array?"


    Empty shadow a Zheng, then seems to guess what, silent down.


    "Who are you? It''s from the ancestral land. I''m also from the ancestral land. "


    Chen Ping said slowly, with expectation in his expression.


    In the meteoric continent, he has not met the most powerful one in his ancestral land. Although the strong man may have fallen down, he is lucky to see a remnant.


    On hearing the words, Xu Ying nodded: "yes, I am the strongest one in my ancestral land. It seems that you are the one named by the Lord. I thought that after a period of time, no one will inherit the tomb."


    Virtual shadow voice with a sigh, with endless sigh.


    "The adult told me that you just need to be strong and you don''t have to look for her clues."


    "Who? Who is it? " Chen asked.

 Chapter 1972

    "A powerful and boundless strong man, a supreme power who has stepped into the divine rank, and a strange woman who astonishes the whole continent!"


    The empty shadow is full of worship.


    Smell speech, Chen Ping breath is slightly short of breath, take anxious in the eye, continue a way: "long what appearance, do you know?"


    "You seem to have some shadow of her, and there are some similarities in your appearance. I can see that. Since you have come here, I will give you the pill."


    When the voice of the virtual shadow came out, the figure became more and more blurred. Chen Ping had already seen that he was about to dissipate, so it was not appropriate to ask questions again.


    But in fact, his mind had already set off a big wave, which could not be stopped for a long time.


    He felt that he seemed to find the trace of his mother, but he was so uncertain.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the black dragon sword melted like water and condensed into a pill.


    This pill is full of vitality, which makes Chen Ping feel relaxed and happy when he hears it. All the restrictions and some old injuries on his body disappear.


    Just feel like a change of body, let him feel strong three points.


    "In fact, it''s just a magic pill. It''s called the pill to revive the dead. As the name suggests, it can revive some people, but I don''t know how to use it. However, it''s very good for healing wounds. The things have been given to you. Let''s go. I''ll open the portal for you."


    With a fierce wave of the virtual shadow, the pill flew to Chen Ping. Chen Ping breathed for a moment. He carefully took out a box and put the pill into it.


    This pill can''t be compared with ordinary pills. It sounds extraordinary.


    After putting away the pills, Chen Ping suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, he was pleasantly surprised. Did his grandfather have hope to live.


    I came to the other shore to improve my strength. At the same time, I also wanted to save my wife and grandfather.


    Resurrection sounds far away, but Chen Ping also thinks it is not impossible. At least, grandfather''s strength is not strong. Compared with the resurrection of the strong, the difficulty is countless times lower.


    In front of him, he didn''t want to pull back the door, but he didn''t want to take back the black one.


    "Wait, why send me away?"


    Chen Ping frowns, and the Kirin mark appears in the center of his eyebrows, resisting the attraction of the door.


    "This is also for your own good. I will send you to the place where there are more opportunities. As for the deer, don''t follow the past. The transmission distance is too far, only one can be transmitted."


    Chen Ping was stunned, and then he became angry and said, "where is the artifact? You lied to me, didn''t you? There are only pills. "


    Xu Ying also seemed to be annoyed: "you think the artifact and the heaven level spirit treasure are so easy to obtain. Sometimes the effect of reviving the dead is much better than that of those artifact and spirit treasure. Don''t talk nonsense. You can go if you want, or you can''t leave."


    "Anyway, this is the transmission arranged by the adult. If you don''t go in, I can''t help it."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping bit his teeth and said goodbye to Jiuse shenlu.


    "Take care of yourself all the way, little one. I''ll come back to find you, and then I''ll find the treasure."


    The nine color deer is also the voice of whining Take care all the way. "


    Chen Ping nodded, and then went to the gate. In an instant, his figure disappeared in place.


    What we can see is a vast expanse of white heaven and earth. The sun is high, the mountains are undulating, and a strong vitality spreads from the earth.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Ping murmured in a low voice that this vast mountain range is really similar to its ancestral land.


    However, before he had time to observe with pride, he noticed the breath coming from afar. He looked tight and ran through the air. He escaped to a place to hide his breath.


    A moment later, several long rainbow whistling to stop in place.


    "It''s strange that there was a sense of Tao just now. Why did we disappear when we came here?"


    They were all wearing white robes, which were printed with two patterns of sun and moon. One of them frowned with doubt.


    "If you don''t report to the city Lord, there is something unusual here."


    "No, what should we do if we make a mistake in our investigation?"


    "The place of blood of sin has been sent up recently. It is said that a group of forces called the ancient heaven court may have opened the portal wrong and then closed it again."


    They talked, but Chen Ping, who was heard in the distance, was a little frightened.


    Where on earth is this? The ancient Tianting opened the transmission door here. It''s amazing news. I don''t know what plan is brewing in the ancient heaven.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt something and looked up at another sky.


    I saw ripples in the void in the sky, and then a hundred meter sized airship came out of the void.


    These airships cover the sky and are boundless. They are frightening to see from afar. Even Chen Ping is a bit afraid at this time.


    These airships are too strong, and all of them are equipped with arrays and cannons."This is the battle group of ancient heaven?"


    Chen Ping looks at the pattern on the airship, which is vaguely similar to the pattern in the sky.


    He was dormant below, counting one airship out of the inside. It seemed that there was no end to it. After half a column of incense, more than 100 boats were drilled out, and they were still increasing.


    It seems that the whole mountain is not strong enough to blow out of the mountain.


    Nine Star strong!


    "See the ancient heaven guard!"


    Before that several sun and moon Taoist robes look slightly changed, met the past.


    Shenwei nodded his head and said haughtily, "you don''t have to worry. We will stop in this mountain range and will not enter the city."


    "Yes, Lord Shenwei."


    So many of them opened the gate of heaven and earth, and then they opened the gate of heaven and earth


    He said this with deep meaning, in fact, the meaning is very obvious, a stick of incense can take how many people, so many airships, can live, then the remaining airship to do.


    "We have discussed with the taogui royal family that they will use five nine star strong men to penetrate the gate hole and open this transmission. We will try our best to send people by other means."


    "As for the means used, it is not convenient to disclose too much, but there is no danger to you."


    Shenwei''s voice was cold, like a machine.


    Xingyue Daopao several people looked at each other, and then clasped their fists and said, "Lord Shenwei, we will report back to you. Please don''t move around in the mountains, otherwise our strong people will be misunderstood as a threat, which will be bad."


    After saying that, these several people break the empty space to go far away.


    The strong men of the ancient heaven also began to arrange airships to stay here.


    Below them, Chen Ping''s eyes widened.


    The ancient heaven court is going to invade the ancestral land. It''s time to drill the loophole of the star gate and cooperate with the Taotao people!!!


    This It is destiny.


    I was touched by myself.

 Chapter 1973

    In that case, it must be the land under the jurisdiction of the taogui royal family.


    As for the location, it''s hard to say, but Chen Ping also speculated that it was the core position of the taogui royal family. Otherwise, how could you open the portal here.


    Although the nine imperial clans are powerful and boundless, each dominates a continent. However, the mainland is really vast and boundless. Only in the core area can there be an important portal. As for remote places, there may be anything.


    The major forces are intertwined on the meteorite continent, and they are far away from each other. For example, in some forbidden areas, some old monsters may be buried.


    Therefore, the nine royal families can not cover the sky with their hands, but they can do it by pressing down on the heroes.


    Therefore, it is also reasonable for those who were strong in Xingyue Daopao to be afraid of ancient Tianting.


    If it is closer to the core area, it is estimated that someone will have to supervise it. At present, it seems that there is no such thing.


    In this way, this is the edge of the core area, which is also a little distance from the main city of taogui royal family.


    Chen Ping thought slightly and frowned. He had to find a way to close the transmission door to the ancient Tianting, which made the matter yellow.


    We should know the strong people in the ancestral land, but we would like to see the ancient heaven in the past. In this way, we will directly enslave the ancestral land.


    No matter how to say, the area of ancestral land is comparable to that of the mainland ruled by a royal family. If the nine imperial families did not have the intention to expand, it would have been passed by.


    But the ancient heaven court, obviously has this idea, this is not a good thing.


    After staying there for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t come up with some good ideas, so he didn''t think so much. He first touched them, installed several prohibitions on these airships, and then tried to figure out how to use them.


    The speed of these flyers is similar to the speed of the flyer. However, it is estimated that the speed of these flyers is as strong as that of the airship.


    And the cannons on the airship are driven by the spirit stone, which is amazing.


    These airships are just like moving Lingshi mountains. Chen Ping is a bit greedy.


    Under his breath, these people could not find him. Soon, Chen Ping installed more than 100 prohibitions on most of the airships, and then found a place to hide again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to install it. He is really afraid that the nine star strong man will find out and break the plan.


    If it had not been outside, Chen Ping would not have been so smooth.


    You should know that any big city, especially a city with a portal, has array blessing. Unless you get the array permission, even the nine star peak may be found.


    After installation, Chen Ping only needed to think about it, and all these airships could explode.


    "Ancient heaven, also want to invade the ancestral land, wishful thinking, this time I must beat you to pieces."


    Chen Ping looked at the endless airships with a sneer on his lips.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry now, so he can look at the sky and wait for the people of the taogui royal family to come, and then they will blow up together and die.


    In addition, he had a bold plan in mind.


    If this plan is successful, it is bound to arouse the anger of the taogui royal family. Chen Ping originally wanted to keep a low profile, but there is no way to do it.


    It''s no wonder that they want to cooperate with the ancient heaven court.


    Just wait here. At night, when the sunset rises, one after another comes under pressure, crushing the four sides.


    In the mountains, the birds and animals screamed and agitated. Chen Ping, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and quickly hid his breath deeper.


    I saw three rainbow led by hundreds of figures behind, these people''s breath is incomparably strong, three rainbow light has the breath of the strong in the late nine stars, the rest are all eight stars.


    This kind of battle is really terrible.


    The men arrived almost instantaneously in front of the airship army.


    Jinjia Shenwei flies out and gives a little fist to these people. The sound is like a Hong Zhong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for opening the portal. In addition to the reward given by the royal family, we will also give you the reward from the ancient heaven court."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the ancient heaven gave me? "


    Among the three, an old man with white hair said with a smile.


    The old man stepped on a flying sword, his white robe was fluttering, and a red TaoHUANG was printed on his eyebrow. It seems that he is a member of the royal family of taogui, and he has a prominent position.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other two nodded slightly and looked at the golden armor God guard.


    "There are two of you in addition to the three of you, and you will distribute it yourself." God defends the way.


    The three strong men were moved, and their hearts were astonished. The ancient heaven court was so big that they could hold a sacred weapon. They only helped them.


    Although there is only one, those who need it must give others a lot of benefits, so they all get good things.


    "In that case, we will open the portal for the ancient heaven court, but you are too early. It is estimated that it will take another day for the portal to open."The old man laughed genially, then continued to speak, as if wondering: "why don''t you go to Qilin royal family, but you find us?"


    As soon as he said this, the strong men around him were also curious.


    It is said that the Kirin royal family has a piece of heaven and earth, which can connect the star gate better, and the transmission gate is more solid, and the cost is small.


    Is it really worth paying out countless resources and resources in order to drill a loophole in the incense star gate and send a battle group into the ancestral land?


    Jinjia Shenwei laughs that the nine royal families are based on the meteoric continent. It''s normal not to understand them. The ancient heaven urgently needs a piece of heaven and earth to open up. The ancestral land is a good choice. Enslaving the people in the ancestral land is a long-term investment.


    As for why not go to the Qilin royal family, there is no hidden secret.


    "Some people have Kirin seals, and they often obstruct the work of our ancient heaven court and the ancestral heaven court. The price we paid for this time is not small. We don''t think of any problems."


    "So it is. Then you can rest assured that our gourmet royal family will protect your safety. We have emptied a thousand miles, even the nine star strong, can not enter."


    On the other side, Chen Ping looked strange and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, I came in and gave you a surprise!


    He thought, and then he did not hesitate.


    Over there, the old man is still talking.


    "If there''s an accident, I''m sure the royal family will..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw an airship rumbling and exploding in the distance, like fireworks, and the light of the explosion flashed everyone''s eyes.


    It''s not over. It''s just the beginning. One airship after another explodes in the air, exploding continuously.


    In a flash, the dusk is illuminated like the day, a heat wave from the sky spread rapidly!

 Chapter 1974

    All of them were stunned, especially the old man, whose face was stiff.


    A second ago, he was still boasting confidently. Even before he finished boasting, the warship exploded.


    The golden guard''s eyes were full of anger.


    He paid the price of a sacrilege and wanted to ask the Taotie royal family to do this well. However, he never thought that such a thing would happen before the event started. He was deeply suspicious of the three people from the Taotie royal family in front of him.


    "You can really protect us? At the moment, the warship has not exploded


    Jinjia Shenwei didn''t hide it. He just said what he wanted in his heart.


    The three elders did not expect this to happen, so they quickly explained:


    "this is just an accident. I promise you with the honor of Taotie royal family that such a thing will never happen."


    With that, the old man''s face was flat, and he immediately turned to his men behind him:


    "go and find out why the warship exploded!"


    Not far away, Chen Ping heard the old man''s words, his face showed a trace of disdain smile.


    "With the honor of Taotie royal family? Today, the reputation of the Taotie royal family will be ruined. "


    Murmuring in a low voice, Chen Ping once again used divine consciousness to control a ban.


    "Boom!"


    Yes, another explosion.


    At this moment, the expression on the old man''s face changed in an instant, and he was no longer arrogant and complacent, leaving only embarrassment and anger.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. The two warships exploded like that, which was unexpected to the old man.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Jinjia Shenwei looked at the old man and asked in a disdainful voice.


    In his opinion, the three old men have no ability to boast, except for their ability to boast.


    Hearing the problem of Jinjia Shenwei, the old man was embarrassed.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He was just like Jinjia Shenwei. He was full of paste.


    "Don''t panic. I''m going to find out for myself. I''ll find out the whole story."


    After that, the old man went straight to the sword and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Naturally, the other two elders would not feel that they had problems with their abilities, so they began to speak one after another, trying to save face for the Taotie royal family.


    "This is definitely an accident. Maybe there is something wrong with the quality of the warship itself. Otherwise, no one will be able to do anything on the warship under the heavy monitoring of so many people of the Taotie royal family."


    Listening to the old man speak, another old man also answers:


    "yes, we are confident in the ability of our Taotie royal soldiers. What''s more, we have already arranged the array here. In other words, there will be no unidentified person within a hundred miles."


    Listening to two old men boasting, Jinjia Shenwei was only sneering,


    no matter what they said, the fragments of the two exploding warships had not been cleaned up. The thought that the two warships had exploded inexplicably made Jinjia Shenwei full of anger.


    If this warship is not reliable, why should they spend so much effort and spend a lot of money to find the Taotie royal family and directly go to the Qilin royal family?


    Although there will be some trouble finding them, at least they are reliable.


    Chen Ping, who has been eavesdropping in the dark, is more comfortable. He knows that his goal is about to be achieved. As long as he can instigate mutual distrust between the golden armor God guard and the old man, his action will be regarded as a success.


    What''s more, as long as he detonates the warships when all these people are on board.


    Even if they are lucky enough to ride on a warship which is not prohibited by Chen Ping, it is absolutely enough for them to drink a pot when they see a huge explosion of the warship in front of them.


    Just when Chen Ping was full of pride, he suddenly heard the old man''s angry voice:


    "the warship has been tampered with. Send someone to search the warship quickly. I suspect that there is something wrong with more than those two warships."


    The old man who went to investigate was full of surprise and said to the crowd.


    When they heard this, the other two old people couldn''t stand up. Before that, they swore that there would never be any sabotage. They even boasted that there would be no unidentified people around.


    But how do you explain what''s going on right now?


    Can you tell Jinjia Shenwei that the explosion of the warship was done by the Taotie royal family''s own men?


    It''s impossible.


    "Make it clear what''s going on here and how the warship has been tampered with."


    "I also think it''s incredible, but when I went to look at the wreckage of the warship, I found traces of the prohibition in the energy control department of the warship. Although it had been destroyed by explosion, I still found the prohibition."As soon as they heard about the prohibition, they understood what was going on.


    There are absolutely strangers coming, and they put a ban on warships under their eyelids.


    Jinjia Shenwei looked at the three elders and said in a deep voice:


    "is this your ability to gluttonate the royal family? It''s really an eye opener for me to let others successfully place prohibitions on warships in full view of the public. "


    This discourse is full of disdain, and the previous reverence is completely two attitudes.


    But this also can''t blame Jinjia Shenwei, who let the Taotie royal family''s own ability is not enough, appeared such a major mistake.


    As soon as he heard the words of Jinjia Shenwei, the old man said in an instant:


    "in this case, we quickly spread out to see if there are any problems with the rest of the warships. We must check carefully. Do you know that?"


    Naturally, the other two old men knew that, so they quickly wanted to take the warship and fly over to see if there were other warships banned.


    Can not wait for them to fly to the side of the warship, only meet before the hundreds of warships, like firecrackers, boom and boom.


    The warship exploded right in front of their eyes, and this time, it was not a matter of one or two. More than half of the warships exploded at the same time.


    The original three old people brought hundreds of warships, blink of an eye, there are only a dozen left.


    Chen Ping hid in the dark, looking at the explosion of fire, his face showed a smile.


    In such a situation, he did not believe that the Taotie royal family could cooperate with the ancient Tianting people, and once they had a rift, it was the best time for Chen Ping to act.

 Chapter 1975

    "This What is the situation? Is this the so-called heavy guard of your Taotie royal family, and there will be no problem? "


    Jinjia Shenwei''s face was cold and angry.


    This can be related to whether the ancient heaven court can be connected with the ancestral heaven court, whether the important matters governing the ancestral land can be explained by the above, and no accident can happen.


    But at present, the situation is continuous, and before the departure, nearly a hundred warships have been damaged. This is the money of the ancient heaven court.


    Looking at the expression of Jinjia Shenwei, the old man knew that things were not good, so he pretended to be calm and said to Jinjia Shenwei in a voice:


    "someone must have escaped the search of the array and went into the warship to do damage. The man should not have gone far, so search quickly."


    Hearing the old man''s words, those eight Star strong people behind him flickered and began to look around. The other two nine star strong men also scattered their divine consciousness and covered all around them.


    Chen Ping in the dark knows that he should show up. Even if he continues to hide here, he will surely be found out.


    Therefore, Chen Pingmeng urged his vitality, and his figure quickly flashed past and appeared in front of those people.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? "


    Jinjia Shenwei looked at Chen Ping and said in surprise.


    The old man looked at Chen Ping coldly and said:


    "before, I felt that someone came here, but I haven''t found anyone. The one who broke in before should be you?"


    Chen Ping didn''t deny it, and nodded his head,


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the ancient Tianting cooperated with the Taotie royal family. It''s a pity that these warships were all scrapped before they were put into operation."


    These damaged warships, worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones, have not fired a shell, they have turned into scrap iron.


    In addition to this state of Chen Ping, they have already understood that those scrapped warships are made by Chen Ping.


    "Unexpectedly, after destroying hundreds of our warships, I dare to appear in front of us. Should I praise your courage? Or do you have no brain? "


    Without waiting for Jinjia Shenwei to open his mouth, the old man took the lead to come to Chen Ping and said to him.


    The old man who speaks is the most powerful among these people, which is also the most influential one.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Chen Ping gave a smile,


    "since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of you. Moreover, it''s easy to blow up these warships."


    Chen Ping is constantly infuriating the old man in the opposite direction. His purpose is to further increase the contradiction between the Jinjia Shenwei and the Taotie royal family.


    This time, Chen Tianping could not destroy all of them, but he could not destroy all of them.


    That''s why he mentioned the warship again and again, so as to let the people in ancient Tianting be completely disappointed with those people of Taotie royal family.


    Only in this way can the ancient heaven shelve its plan to invade the ancestral land because it can not find a suitable partner in a short time.


    And Chen Ping has more time to do what he wants to do.


    Sure enough, Jinjia Shenwei, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, once again flashed a disdainful look on his face and was still very angry.


    Before the event began, the ancient heaven had lost hundreds of millions of spirit stones, which no one could turn a blind eye to.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the cost of these 100 warships to the ancient heaven court is not small. Although it can''t be said that it hurts, it''s definitely not so good.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old man''s face changed several times. Finally, he couldn''t help his anger and yelled at Chen Ping:


    "asshole! How dare you be so arrogant? Is it true that there is no one in the imperial family of Taotie? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Ping gave a smile and said in a cold voice:


    "what do you do with so much nonsense? When you are old, you can talk a lot. You can do it directly."


    At the same time, Chen Ping has taken out the Taiyin sword and held it in his hand. The Kirin mark on his forehead is also striking.


    In front of him, but a solid late nine star, close to the peak of the strong, simply can not tolerate Chen Ping any sloppy.


    What''s more, behind the old man, there are two mid-term nine star strong players and several eight Star strong ones.


    If these people fight together, even Chen Ping is not easy to deal with.


    When the old man heard Chen Ping''s words, he was even more angry. He directly called out his weapon, a green sword, flying in the air on the old man''s head.


    Seeing the old man''s moves, Chen Ping saw at a glance that it was the expression of mastering the rules of wind system elements.


    Now that he is only familiar with the wind system rules, he can take this opportunity to have a good look at what kind of ability the wind system element law is.


    "Wind system, chop dance!"


    The old man urged his energy, and the sword on his head suddenly began to dance rapidly. One knife after another, the green vitality shot out of the sword and flew towards Chen Ping.Where all the vitality training has passed, the space has been chopped and cracks have appeared.


    Seeing the old man''s move, Chen Ping nodded to himself.


    Chen Ping''s power of wind system rules is absolutely unable to use such powerful moves. This is the power after completely connecting the power of wind system rules.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping didn''t dare to hold it up. The sword in his hand suddenly rose, and the vitality of his body suddenly poured into the sword.


    "Qingfeng sword array!"


    In an instant, the shadow of more than a dozen swords appeared in front of Chen Ping''s body, standing steadily in front of Chen Ping.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The vitality of the sword array quickly bumped into it, making a deafening noise.


    However, no matter how the energy competition can be impacted, the sword array is still, blocking all the energy training.


    When the old man saw that his move was blocked by Chen Ping so easily, he could not help but show a trace of shock on his face.


    "It''s really unexpected that you are young and have such strength. Judging from the mark on your head, are you from the Kirin clan? What a hero makes a young man. "


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and said to Chen Ping in a sharp voice:


    "it''s a pity that you, a young hero, are destined to fall here today."


    With that, the old man reached for the sword and put it in his hand, and the vitality of his body poured into it.


    Suddenly, the sword gave out a dazzling blue light, and gusts of breeze spread from the sword.


    Although it''s just a breeze, I can''t help but cut the air around the sword completely. If it''s not controlled by the old man, the space around the sword will be split by the breeze.

 Chapter 1976

    The law of wind system is so terrible!


    This is just the power of the wind system law that the old man unintentionally sends out, and it is so amazing. If he does his best, even Chen Ping wants to cope with it, it is not a simple thing.


    Chen Ping could not see this scene, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    He knew very well how many enemies he had to face behind him, so he must not waste too much energy on the old man, otherwise he might be in danger in the subsequent battle.


    Therefore, Chen Ping didn''t hide and tuck in. He directly opened the mark of the unicorn, and the huge Unicorn animal shadow appeared. With it, there was the cold and pale flame.


    "Cold and icy!"


    "Kylin fist!"


    Two kinds of flames, showing different colors, can appear at the same time. The two kinds of flames actually agglomerate together and slowly converge, emitting a terrible temperature.


    Chen pingben has mastered the power of the law of fire. Under his control, the power of these two kinds of fire cannot be underestimated.


    In contrast, the wind energy used by the old man has fallen behind.


    When the old man saw Chen Ping''s moves, he could not help being surprised.


    He has experienced countless wars, but he has never seen such a terrible power of fire, which makes him dare not underestimate the power of Chen Ping''s two moves.


    "Wind system, eye of storm!"


    The old man took the sword out of his hand and ran into the flame flying towards him.


    Taking the sword as the center, surrounded by countless amazing wind blades, they hit the fire fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the terrible energy whirlpool burst out in an instant, and the vitality around was sucked into it crazily.


    The old man thought that his unique skills would surely win Chen Ping''s moves.


    But he forgot the most important point, the wind helped the fire.


    His wind system law met Chen Ping''s fire system law, and the victory or defeat of the battle was determined.


    Unless his strength is several levels higher than that of Chen Ping, the wind system law is absolutely better than the fire system law.


    For example, Chen Ping''s fire system law is absolutely inferior when it comes to the water system law. Even if he meets the eight Star strong person, as long as he is proficient in the water system law, he can be as good as Chen Ping.


    Of course, it is only in the case of Chen Ping''s use of the fire system law, which does not involve other abilities and cards.


    The original whirlpool of the storm soon turned into a flame vortex, burning everything around to ashes, and the flame was flying towards the old man with constant speed.


    Seeing that the whirlpool of fire was about to devour the old man, the two old men beside him could not continue to watch the play.


    Both of them join hands to use their own laws to take over Chen Ping''s move.


    Originally, although Chen Ping''s move is very powerful, it is not as powerful as this. However, with the old man''s wind system rules, this move of Chen Ping is so powerful.


    One of the two old men used the law of water system, and the other used the same law of dragon wind system. The combination of wind and water could resist Chen Ping''s move.


    After blocking this move, no one of the three elders dared to despise the young man in front of him.


    In any case, they can all remember Chen Ping''s move just now. If they do it again, they can''t bear it.


    The shock in Chen Ping''s heart was no less than that of the three old men. He had never seen such a powerful fire law move. Before, he had only used the fire law, or mixed some immature wind rules into the move. He never thought that the wind system law and the fire system law could match such a powerful move.


    "It seems that the cooperation between the laws still needs time to ponder. As long as we find the right match between the laws, we can definitely produce the power of one plus one greater than two."


    Chen Ping looked down at his hands and murmured.


    The three old men didn''t give him this time. No matter how strong Chen Ping was, they couldn''t let people eat gluttonously. The face of the royal family was trampled on like this.


    This war is not only for their own face, but also for the honor of Taotie royal family.


    With this in mind, the three elders, without thinking about it, directly mobilized the vitality of their bodies and applied the power of their own laws to the extreme.


    Faced with the three nine star strong men, Chen Ping did not dare to be big. The Kirin mark on his forehead reached the maximum. In his hand, the Taiyin sword and the Canglong sword appeared at the same time. One sword in each hand and the other launched the sword array at the same time.


    "Kylin sword array!"


    "Qingfeng sword array!"


    The two kinds of sword arrays formed in an instant, standing between Chen Ping and the three old men. As soon as the sword array appeared, it immediately showed its amazing power. A series of swords loomed in the sword array. No one dared to question the power of these two sword arrays.


    Seeing this, the three elders looked at each other, and immediately two of them directly urged their energy into the sword array.


    "Water system, magic spirit Jiao!""Wind system, eye of storm!"


    At the moment when the two old men rushed into the sword array, they had already used moves to break through the sword array.


    Their initial intention was to break the sword array at the first time, and then the three men would fight against Chen Ping.


    Unfortunately, they all underestimated the power of the sword array. The two old men who rushed into the sword array did not have the ability to directly break the sword array.


    When Chen Ping launched the sword array before, he used two magic tools as the eyes of the array, which led to the powerful sword array.


    Seeing that his two helpers could not solve the sword array for a while, his face was stiff.


    Before in the face of Chen Ping, he had some meaning of falling into the wind. Now it is such a one-on-one, he naturally knows that he is not Chen Ping''s opponent.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the old man had to call on those eight Star strong people behind him and deal with Chen Ping together.


    "Together! We must get rid of the person in front of you. We can''t leave the face of the Taotie royal family here. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, those people were afraid in their hearts, but they still followed the old man and rushed towards Chen Ping together.


    Chen Ping looked at these people who rushed over, and he even showed a smile.


    As far as Chen Ping''s strength is concerned, let alone a dozen or eight stars. Even if he comes to 100 or more, it is nothing but a waste of his time.


    The only thing that made him feel a little tricky was the strong man in the late nine star period.


    If we can''t solve the nine star strong in a short time, Chen Ping will have to face three nine star strong men at the same time when the other two medium-term strong ones break through the sword array!


    This is definitely the last scene Chen Ping wants to see, so what he has to do now is to get rid of the old man in front of him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1977

    Thinking of this, Chen Ping no longer keeps his hands, and the Kirin mark on his forehead erupts again, burning a red flame scale all over his body. With the help of this scale, Chen Ping''s fire element law is further and more powerful than before.


    In addition to Chen Ping''s unique cold flame, his actual combat out of the fire element law is extremely terrifying.


    "Fire system, fire explosion!"


    A huge fireball slowly appeared in front of Chen Ping. The fireball was emitting an amazing high temperature. The surrounding space was baked and twisted. The surrounding air and vitality were also instantly burned clean.


    With the infusion of Chen Ping''s vitality, the fireball has become bigger and bigger, and a few breaths have become the size of a hill.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s move, the old man on the opposite side showed a look of panic. If it wasn''t for the face of the Taotie royal family, perhaps the old man had already escaped at this time.


    "Gollum!"


    The old man swallowed his mouth and looked at the huge fireball. He didn''t know what to do.


    Although his strength as high as the strength of the late NINE-STAR, but in the face of Chen Ping this move, he really did not have the method of confrontation.


    In fact, the main reason for this is the old people''s element rule.


    When facing the fire system law, the power of the element law of the wind system will be greatly reduced, and even the power of the fire system law will be strengthened. This is the main reason why the old man is afraid at this time.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care what the old man thinks. Since he has decided to do it, he must not keep his hand. Otherwise, when the other two old men come out of the sword array, he will have to face the joint attack of three people at the same time.


    Chen Ping also saw the joint attack of the wind system law and the water system law of the two old men. Chen Ping knew that even if he was a joint attack, it was very difficult to deal with such a joint attack. What''s more, there was an old man who was eyeing fiercely.


    The huge fireball suddenly flew out and flew towards the old man.


    Looking at the fireball getting closer and closer to himself, the old man had no choice but to cure and sacrifice his own magic weapon of life, a red glazed lamp with a whole body.


    This life magic weapon is a magic weapon of the earth level that the old man spent decades tempering.


    During the process of practicing magic weapon, the old man will drop his blood into the glass cup every day.


    And this glass lamp can greatly increase the power of his law.


    With the help of this magic weapon, the old man finally had the confidence to accept Chen Ping''s move.


    "Wind system, wind blows thousands of miles!"


    The old man infused the vitality into the glass cup. The color on the glass cup was extremely dazzling, and a fierce blade of wind flew out from the glass cup.


    After flying out, the blade did not fly far away, but slowly gathered to form an extremely large scale wind blade.


    The blade flew towards the fireball at an exaggerated speed.


    "Bang!"


    And there was a huge blast of wind and fire.


    The space at the center of the collision is completely broken, and the black space cracks appear.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the old man should use the force of the wind system law to block the force of the fire system law. For a while, he was also a little surprised.


    However, he soon launched another offensive.


    "Kylin fist!"


    The huge fist shadow shot out of the unicorn phantom and hit the blade directly.


    Originally, the wind blade can only fight against the flame in five or five times, but with the help of the Kirin magic fist, the wind blade is in a disadvantage instantly.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately instilled the vitality of his body into the wind blade.


    Seeing the old man''s action, Chen Ping smiles and raises his right hand high. The vitality in his body is also quickly infused into the fireball.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind blade is covered with cracks, and it is about to collapse.


    But at this time, the other two old men even broke the sword array and rushed out from it.


    "Water system, current wave!"


    The broad water wave came to the blade of the wind, and it converged with the blade and hit the fireball together.


    Wind system law and water system law joined hands again to deal with Qilin fist and fireball.


    With the help of the law of water system, the wind blade has the upper hand in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the fireball is consumed.


    "Big brother, don''t keep this son of a bitch. Let''s go all out and kill this little bastard."


    One of the old men said angrily.


    The old man next to him nodded slightly and said in a sharp voice:


    "in this case, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    At this time, the three elders reached a consensus and wanted to beat Chen Ping together.


    Chen Ping saw that, for a while, he was also a little worried. He could not cope with the joint attack of the three men.


    In any case, he must defeat the three old guys in front of him, otherwise, he has done so many things in vain.With this in mind, Chen Ping directly summoned two of the nine star strongmen in Tongtian tower to fight against the three old men with him.


    After the two nine star strong men appeared, the three old men immediately turned pale.


    The three of them have a chance to deal with Chen Ping at the same time, but now there are two strong people who are also nine stars to help. The three of them have no chance to win.


    "Big brother, what to do? Shall we fight them to the end or find a chance to run? "


    As for the face of Taotie royal family, the old people will not choose to escape.


    So he shook his head and said in a voice:


    "this is the matter. Even if the three of us are killed here, we can''t escape before the battle. Otherwise, we will lose the face of the Taotie royal family. Once that happens, even if we go back alive, the people above will never let us go."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other two were shaking slightly. Obviously, they were also afraid of the punishment of those people above the Taotie royal family.


    Since we can''t escape. Then we have to fight.


    The three men showed their power of law one after another. In the blink of an eye, three powerful moves suddenly appeared and rushed towards Chen Ping and the three of them.


    With the help of the two nine star strong men around him, Chen Ping''s confidence greatly increased. Looking at the face-to-face moves, he just gave a faint smile.


    "Let''s do it. We must solve the battle quickly."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the two strong men around him did not hesitate. They manipulated the vitality in their bodies and displayed their strongest moves to deal with the three moves in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion sound sounded, and the moves of the three old men were broken by Chen Ping and the three of them. Moreover, the remaining moves of the three old men were not reduced, and they quickly rushed to the three old men.

 Chapter 1978

    Seeing this, the three old men suddenly stood on their feet with sweat!


    Such a strong attack means and vitality, the whole sky is full of that terrible vitality and attack!


    In particular, Chen Ping''s side of the two NINE-STAR strong, showing the strength, let their hearts are a tremor!


    How can this young man have such a powerful helper?


    The situation of "three on three" at once was not expected by the three old Taotie royalty!


    "Hum! You rats dare to be arrogant in the imperial domain of our Taotie royal family! See me kill you The old man of the rule of wind element immediately rushed up, with a big sleeve, washed out the terrible energy pressure and vitality shock wave with emptiness!


    "Wind system, Phoenix Dance nine days!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, that day, suddenly appeared in the air nine terrible elements of the wind formed the Phoenix!


    These nine birds are white in color. They are formed by the energy of heaven and earth around them. They have strong wind power that can tear up all things in the world! This kind of power, very terrible, in an instant, the clouds in the sky will be torn to pieces!


    "Go!"


    The old man''s face turned red, and he pointed at Chen Ping Ping''s three people with anger. In an instant, nine Phoenix birds passed quickly from the sky, bringing a strong wind, overturning all the trees on the ground, forming a terrible pressure, and directly bumping into Chen Ping''s move!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the nine Phoenix birds completely disintegrated Chen Ping''s moves. There were only nine birds left between heaven and earth, soaring in the sky, sending out deafening sounds, which made the eardrum ache!


    And the nine birds flew over the sky with strong wind force, which sent Chen and Ping three hundreds of meters away!


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the old man who was full of majestic element breath, and rushed to the nine phoenix flying in the sky first!


    "Boom


    Almost in an instant, Chen Ping''s body was filled with flames of Unicorn. These flames stirred up the vitality around him. The whole person was like a fireball shooting out suddenly, and suddenly hit the nine Phoenix birds!


    On one side of the whole sky, Chen Ping is surrounded by Kirin flames, and on the other side are nine Phoenix birds which rush down in anger!


    The terrifying energy fluctuation and element breath made the people of Taotie imperial region and jinjiawei gasped for breath!


    "How strong is this boy? Is it hard steel to stand up to the laws of the wind system? " At the same time, his eyes were full of shock and killing!


    Just now, he had passed the portrait of Chen Ping to the headquarters of ancient Tianting in a special way. He immediately learned that this was Chen Ping who killed the Tianting general last time!


    It''s also the blood criminal who sneaked into the meteorite continent!


    "Good! Since let me meet, then you will become my prey! I will take the head of your neck as a memorial to the general, and step on your body to become my God general The gold guard''s face is full of ferocious cold!


    Only, he will not now move, now there are Taotie Royal people to fight in front, he just need to watch silently, silently wait for the results of the battle!


    And at this moment, above the sky, came a roar that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, just like the ancient god beast, shaking the sky and earth!


    "Kylin fist!"


    Chen Ping roared and raised his right hand. His fist was wrapped by the dazzling Unicorn flame. With the power of the towering flame and the terrible elements, Chen Ping burst directly at the nine Phoenix birds!


    At the same time!


    The Kirin fist broke out a burst of white flame. The cold and icy flame immediately covered the Kirin flame, forming a brilliant red and white color!


    "Boom


    This fist, like an interstellar cannon, burst out, forming a brilliant red white flame fist!


    And the flame fist in the moment of bombardment, absorbed the vitality between heaven and earth, quickly enlarged, into a basketball court as large, full of the whole sky!


    "Boom!"


    The red and white kylin fist, in an instant, collided with nine birds diving down, forming a huge shock wave!


    The shock wave, centered on the two, quickly spread away!


    The whole sky was humming with this terrible shock wave, and the void was torn several times!


    And the trees and stones within ten miles are also in this shock wave, and in an instant, they fall to pieces!


    The old man, at the moment, saw such a terrible move, his eyes were round, and at the same time, he quickly made a wind system barrier in front of him to resist the fire power from the sky!


    "Boom


    In a flash, he was shocked by the power of the terrible flame and flew hundreds of meters away!


    "Good boy! You are looking for death


    The other two old men, seeing their companions flying out at the moment, also made an instant move and turned into two Changhong to kill Chen Ping directly!


    "Water system, water dragon bomb!"The elements of the whole water system are shining, and one of them is full of water!


    All of a sudden, three water dragon appeared on his head. The three dragons escaped into the sky, passed through the clouds, and sent out bursts of dragon chants. All the living creatures within ten miles of the chant were crawling on the ground, shivering!


    At the same time, all the water elements between heaven and earth converge to the old man. There is also a mark of water on the brow of the old man, which is the expression of the law of water system elements!


    Only, the old people do not understand enough, just a short moment!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the three dragons, roaring and opening their mouths, swooped down and rushed to Chen Ping with a terrifying sense of authority and terror!

 Chapter 1979

    Chen Ping frowned. Before he could make a move, the two nine star strong men around him rushed directly to the sky, turning into two golden light wheels, showing a fierce killing move and killing the three dragons!


    "The golden wheel? Isn''t this the Dragon Yuanwei of ZuLong royal family? They are dragon Yuanwei? What the hell is going on here? "


    Jinjiawei, who was watching the battle from afar, looks greatly changed and his eyes are full of panic!


    Can we say that Chen Ping has something to do with ZuLong royal family?


    Otherwise, how can shangguanran''s longyuanwei become Chen Ping''s bodyguard?


    Without waiting for him to react, on the sky, the golden light wheels made by the nine star strongmen of the two dragon Yuanwei directly burst out into bright light. In an instant, they turned into two golden dragons, roaring and biting at the three dragons in anger!


    Golden Dragon in the sky, the other dragons, have to submit!


    The golden dragon, sticking out its golden claws, was twice as big as the dragon. It directly raised its head and yelled at the sky. Then it opened its mouth and bit into the neck of one of the dragons!


    In a flash, the dragon was bitten and crushed by the Golden Dragon and turned into rain all over the sky and fell down!


    Similarly, the other two dragons were bitten and torn by another golden dragon!


    Then, the two golden dragons turned into dragon Yuanwei and stood on Chen Ping''s side again!


    "Poof!"


    The old man of the water system element directly covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He stepped back for tens of meters. His eyes were full of horror, staring at each other, and he said angrily, "you ancestors of the royal family dare to invade my gluttonous empire! I must report this matter to the Taotie Imperial City, and I will ask your ancestors for an explanation


    But it''s no use letting him yell!


    Because these two longyuanwei have already been loyal to Chen pingzhong, and this is the power of magic resolution!


    "Hum! Old man, if you have the ability, you should complain! When you''re old, you''ll be called a grown-up if you can''t beat it. Are you ashamed? " Chen Ping sneered and deliberately stimulated the other party with words!


    This time, the old man of the water system element is very angry!


    His face flushed, pointing to Chen Ping, he said angrily, "bold young man! You are so arrogant! This is the territory of our Taotie royal family. If you fight like this, you don''t worry about my Taotie royal family sending people to kill you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of two nine star strongmen


    Chen Ping shrugged, compared a middle finger to the other side and said with a smile, "old guy, if you don''t hit me, you can go."


    After all, Chen Ping turned to leave. After all, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    As long as he destroyed the ancient heaven court and the Taotie royal family''s plan to invade the ancestral land!


    "Young man! Don''t go! Look


    In a flash, the three old men shot at the same time, all over the sky is the power of the elements and laws of terror!


    In a flash, the sky seems to have a huge leak, all the clouds are rotating toward the storm eye above the sky!


    That is the most powerful force of the wind system''s laws, and the power of the rules that affect heaven and earth!


    At the same time, in the middle of that terrible storm eye, there appeared a huge long sword condensed by the power of the law of water system!


    This long sword, just like the punishment of heaven, is surging with tremendous vitality!


    "Young man! Let you see the punishment Three old men roared in unison!


    This is their best shot!


    Together, the three people used their strongest power of law, even at the cost of consuming realm and Shouyuan, to strengthen the power of their own laws!


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and heavy, and his heart trembled violently!


    Such terrible pressure and the power of the law, even the top of the nine stars, may not be able to escape safely!


    In a flash, he directly let the two nine star strongmen of the Dragon Yuanwei take back the tower, and in his hand, there appeared Canglong sword and Taiyin sword!


    At the same time, Chen Ping put on the red jade dress which had not been used in Tongtian tower!


    In a flash, on the sky, Chen Ping was wearing a red gold thread jade suit, holding black Canglong sword and black Taiyin sword in both hands. The Kirin mark twinkled on his eyebrow, white mark appeared on his chest, and a golden mark appeared on his arm!


    At this moment, Chen Ping is to take out his cards!


    Because, he knows, if not, with his strength in the middle of nine stars, he can''t fight against the giant sword falling on the sky!


    That''s the most powerful force of the law!


    On the whole sky, Chen Ping, dressed in a bright red gold thread jade suit, swayed with the wind, and his whole body soared to fight and kill the nine clouds!


    "Chop!"


    The three old men roared in unison, just like the God''s will. They roared with the sound of the road!


    Suddenly, the huge sword formed by the power of the law of water system came down from the sky in the eye of the storm with the force of the blade of the wind, as if to destroy all things in heaven and earth!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Ping also roared, holding his two swords. With the power of three marks, he turned into a red and white meteor compatible with gold, and rushed to kill the huge sword falling towards the dark!"Boom!"


    The power of the terrible elements brought by the huge sword chopped up the void and fell down with towering power!


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, is holding the sword in both hands and cutting with anger!


    Such a picture, there is a kind of indomitable demeanor of stepping on the path of heaven and cutting the way of heaven!


    In a flash, the black dragon sword sent out the sound of dragon chanting. A black black black dragon with red gold on its back flew straight out of the Canglong sword and turned into several kilometers. It stirred the power of the law of heaven and earth, opened its big mouth of blood, whirled around Chen Ping, and rose into the sky. It broke the void and killed the fallen sword!


    The Taiyin sword, however, is to cut out a huge black sword Qi, carrying a frightening pressure, and rushed away!


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s eyes turned red, and then the Kirin mark on his brow turned into a flame, covering his whole body directly!


    "I, Chen Ping, today, cut down the law and set foot on the path of heaven!"

 Chapter 1980

    The Taiyin sword and Canglong sword are shining in Chen Ping''s hands, and Chen Ping''s body is emitting amazing energy fluctuations.


    It is not so easy to deal with the combined moves of the three old men at the expense of self-cultivation.


    Although Chen Ping has put all the cards out, can still not easily break the three old man''s joint move.


    The huge blue shining sword collided with Chen Ping''s twin swords, and the violent energy wave surged out of it. Everything within hundreds of miles was destroyed, and only the remaining warships exploded and became pieces of the ground.


    In the distance, Jin Wei''s face is changing.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s thanks that I didn''t fight with him at the beginning. Otherwise, I might be killed by the second as soon as I fight with him."


    At this time, the gold armour God guard is very lucky in his heart, although his strength is also very strong, but by contrast, he is not the old man''s opponent, let alone the three old men''s joint efforts.


    However, Chen Ping was able to compete with the three old men on one person. Even, he had the upper hand for a time. This is not the opponent he can deal with.


    "This is where the family wizard, unexpectedly so young has this terrible strength."


    Those who saw this scene sent out their vital energy one after another, forming a protective film to protect themselves. Only in this way can we block the violent airflow generated by Chen Ping''s and those old people''s moves.


    "Don''t you see the unicorn mark on his forehead? Obviously, this is the young genius of the royal family of Qilin. This time, it is estimated that he is going to suppress the Taotie royal family and destroy their good deeds. "


    "But it doesn''t make sense. If you just want to destroy the Taotie royal family, you don''t have to do this."


    "What''s the matter? All strange people have strange words and deeds."


    Listening to these people''s words, Jinjia Shenwei is also thoughtful.


    It has to be said that the man in front of him appeared too suddenly. First he detonated the warship, then he attacked the three old men. It seems that he was really trying to destroy the cooperation between the ancient heaven court and the Taotie royal family.


    Thinking of this, Jinjia Shenwei seems to understand that Chen Ping''s appearance is entirely to prevent them from cooperating with the Taotie royal family.


    Chen Ping''s action is really successful. Jinjia Shenwei has no intention to cooperate with the Taotie royal family. The Taotie royal family has not only the problem of cooperation attitude, but also the lack of strength. It is not enough for the ancient Tianting to pay such a high price to find them to cooperate.


    In the distance, Chen Ping and the three old men couldn''t hear the conversation. Now all their attention is on the fierce collision moves.


    This move, no matter which side wins, the other side will be severely damaged, and even directly lead to death.


    The power of the moves used by the three old men is really exaggerated. Even though Chen Ping has used all the cards, he is still defeated.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to add the rules of wind system elements that he had not yet mastered.


    All of a sudden, the two swords were covered with light blue vitality, and the faint whirlpool of tiny wind blades circled around the sword awning, further increasing the power of Chen Ping''s move.


    "Hum!"


    Recently, Chen Ping has been skillfully using the power of wind elements. At this moment, he suddenly understood the power of wind elements.


    Maybe it''s because practice makes perfect, or maybe it''s because Chen Ping is gifted. At this time, Chen Ping can finally use the power of wind elements.


    Therefore, Chen Ping quickly poured the power of the wind element law just mastered to the sword.


    All of a sudden, the light blue color on the original sword awn became extremely rich, and the wind blade around it became violent and huge at this time.


    With the addition of the power of the wind system law, Chen Ping''s fire law has been greatly strengthened. At this moment, Chen Ping''s moves finally surpassed those of the three old men.


    I saw that the originally huge and incomparable water system elements sword suddenly began to be full of cracks, and then began to collapse inch by inch.


    After the long sword collapsed, the two huge swords of Chen Ping''s two swords were in front of the three old men in an instant.


    Chen Ping broke the moves used by the three elders at the sacrifice of their accomplishments. At this moment, all three of them were in a panic.


    Chen Ping''s move is extremely dangerous even if the cultivation of these three people is still in existence. What''s more, their accomplishments have all declined.


    How can they defeat Chen Ping''s moves.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping''s moves hit the three men with great force. They could not resist such fierce moves. In an instant, the three men immediately spat blood, flew backward and fell heavily on the ground.


    But after landing, the three people spat out blood and passed out directly. They didn''t know whether to live or not.


    After this war, even if these three people can really survive, they will definitely fall a lot of diseases, and the cultivation Association will be greatly reduced. However, it is more likely that these three people can not wake up.After dealing with the three old men, Chen Ping''s forehead was once again marked with Unicorn marks, and a pair of flaming phosphorus wings were born on his back.


    As soon as his wings were shaken, Chen Ping flew up directly and fiercely, flashing away in the distance.


    After a few quick moves, Chen Ping left in front of the Jinjia Shenwei group.


    The reason why Chen Pinghui was so eager to leave was that he had almost exhausted his vitality in the previous battle, and all around him were people from ancient heaven.


    He destroyed the affairs of the ancient heaven court and the Taotie royal family. How could those people easily let him go? So Chen Pingcai chose to leave at the first time.


    The Jinjia Shenwei group had not recovered from the previous Jingtian war, but they saw Chen Ping leave directly.


    "I''ll catch him. No matter what, I''ll never let this man go. I must catch him."


    Seeing Chen Ping leave, Jinjia Shenwei also immediately responded and directly ordered those men behind him to go out and arrest people.


    He is also very clear that the reason why Chen Ping fled must be because of the great consumption of previous battles. If we can''t seize this opportunity at this time and wait until Chen Ping recovers, there is no way to take Chen Ping with their strength.


    To leave such a powerful opponent to the ancient heaven court is something that Jinjia Shenwei absolutely does not want.


    Looking at his men chasing Chen Ping''s disappearance, Jinjia Shenwei said coldly:


    "no matter what the cost, this man must not stay, he must die!"

 Chapter 1981

    Chen Ping naturally does not know about all this. For him, these characters who can be crushed by turning their hands do not need to devote too much effort or thought.


    And these people can''t catch up with him. After all, he is also practicing wind system rules. Even if he has not become the force of the law, he has a certain increase in his speed.


    In addition, he is a master in the middle of nine stars. It is impossible for these people to catch up with him.


    As time went by bit by bit, but in a moment, Chen Ping left those people far behind, and in a moment, they completely disappeared in the vision of those people.


    When they saw this scene, their faces became slightly ugly, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that the tracking failed, many Taotie Royal people had to return to the capital.


    Meeting them naturally was a scolding from the elder, but all this had nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going next?"


    Chen Ping is a bit at a loss. It is an accident that he came to the mainland controlled by the Taotie royal family.


    Including dealing with those warships, it''s just a matter of hand.


    If he is really asked to do it, he really doesn''t know what he should do.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Today''s such a disturbance, after these people report, the whole Taotie mainland will certainly spread my portraits."


    "After all, this is the territory of the Taotie clan, but I remember that the territory of the Taotie clan is said to have many relics and treasures."


    "Maybe I can find a way to hide it and search for the treasure."


    Chen Ping touched his chin, his eyes gradually became clear, and there was a trace of schadenfreude.


    "No matter how you say it, you have to add a little more cards to yourself."


    Chen Ping chuckled.


    "As for the pursuit of Taotie people..."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking back and laughing.


    "The people in the late nine star period are not my opponents. I can protect myself even under the peak. Do you want their patriarch to do it in person?"


    "Forget it. Leave them alone."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly covered his face with vitality, and then his face directly changed into a red haired man, and his breath changed accordingly.


    For him, changing breath is just a small thing.


    "There are so many practitioners of fire law that they will not hold on to this point." Chen Ping thought.


    Then he made a quick sweep towards the nearest city.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang City, Dingbei tower.


    "Big news! Big news


    "Have you heard? The ancient Tianting warship heading for the military city has been destroyed


    As soon as he had entered the Dingbei building, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, could not help his excitement and began to shout.


    When they heard this, they were stunned and turned to look at the man with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Are you kidding? To the military city, but there are three nine star late masters! How could a warship be destroyed in this situation? "


    "Who has this ability?"


    "That''s to say, if you want to make a draft of it, don''t tell me about this kind of thing Some people are dissatisfied.


    "Luo Jun, I have to talk about you. In the past, you were the know-how of Luoyang City and never spread false news, but now you are a little too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of questioning voices spread all over Dingbei building.


    Next to a man with a beard and a red robe, he looks at Luo Jun curiously.


    This is Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping curiously looked at all things know Luo Jun, listen to the meaning of these people, Luo Jun is still very valuable in these people''s eyes.


    Moreover, the news should be well hidden there. It''s amazing that this person can know it.


    On the other side, Luo Jun''s face was stiff, and his mouth slightly puffed.


    If these people don''t believe it, he can''t help it, but he can guarantee that the news is true.


    But now is not the time to argue with these people, so Luo Jun simply did not open his mouth to explain.


    At the same time, another said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Luo Jun, I remember you said a few days ago that there are relics three thousand miles north of Fanyun city?"


    "Why don''t you explain to us about this relic?"


    Luo Jun hears this words to laugh immediately, the thief Xi Xi said.


    "I''ll tell you a little bit about it, but if you want to know the specific information, you have to pay for it!"


    "This is my rule. You should know that?"People around him laughed and scolded and looked at Luo Jun, but at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t care much about this sentence. After all, luojun depends on this to eat, and his news is never too expensive.


    They can still afford it.


    "Don''t worry, tell me!"


    "That''s right. Don''t be so fussy. Say it quickly. Although we don''t go, it''s good to have a long knowledge."


    "Luo Jun, if the news is true, we don''t mind paying for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ping''s ears moved, and he was more curious about Luo Jun, but he watched the scene quietly without saying a word.


    Luo Jun took a look at Chen Ping without trace, then quickly turned to look at other people and said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you."


    Later, Luo Jun slowly talked about the relics.


    The name of this relic is xuanshuo relic, which is said to be the remains of a Taotie clan leader a long time ago. There are numerous buried treasures in it.


    There is even a sacred treasure!


    Luo Jun even slightly sold a pass.


    "Gentlemen, speaking of this, I have to say a word. Do you know what the treasure of this holy step is?"


    When people around him heard this, they immediately looked at Luo Jun and laughed one after another.


    "Luo Jun, what do you want to do? You can say it directly. Don''t sell the matter!"


    "That is, the treasure of the holy order, how many simple things are there? You''d better talk about it directly. Maybe we''ll be interested in visiting. "


    "How do I feel, Luo Jun this kid wants to make money?"


    All kinds of statements rang out, and even Chen Ping became curious.


    He has a lot of Saint level treasures on him, but there are not too many of them. Chen Ping is the same.


    That Luo Jun is hey hey a smile, did not hesitate to say: "this news I but hard to get."


    "If you want to know, pay for it!"


    "I can tell you a little bit."


    "This treasure, not only has the function of ordinary sacred things, but also these two unknown functions."


    "As for the price, there are a lot of people present, and after I say it, there will certainly be people who will spread the news, so."


    "Let''s make a tentative one hundred thousand dollars."

 Chapter 1982

    "And I only need one person to give this money."


    Luojun Old God in looking at the Dingbei tower in the crowd.


    All the people around were stunned when they heard the news.


    For them, although 100000 star coins are not much, they are also quite a lot.


    Dingbei building is a medium-sized small teahouse. Even if there are some rich people, they will never spend 100000 yuan to buy a news.


    But Luo Jun gives this price, can represent some things on a certain level.


    After all, in the past, he asked for thousands of star coins at most, but today, he asked one person to give it!


    At the same time, Luo Jun opened his mouth again and chuckled: "this news is aimed at a person. I think he knows it in his mind."


    Luo Jun''s eyes once again swept all the people present, but did not deliberately stay on who, it is obvious that he wants to wait for that person to stand up by himself.


    Around the people also know, have closed their mouths, looked around.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sniffing, but he didn''t feel that the news was aimed at himself. After all, no one knew about his own affairs. Since the news was blocked by the military city, it meant that they would not send anyone to kill him.


    This also makes Chen Ping a little curious.


    Are the gluttonous people suffering from depression?


    It''s not like the royal style.


    However, this is a good thing for Chen Ping, but there is no need to haggle about it.


    At one time, he thought of Chen Qingzheng''s voice.


    "It''s said that Luoyang city''s Pepsi, Luo juntong Pepsi, no one can hide Luo Jun''s eyes, and the source of information is complicated."


    "As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "Is this news aimed at me?"


    When they heard this, they immediately turned their eyes to the man. It was a young man, who looked like he was in his twenties and thirties. He carried a sword behind his back and had a soft smile. It was easy to get a good impression at a glance.


    Luo Jun is also a light smile, said: "Qingyun sword clan, Fu Yunshan."


    When people around him heard this, their eyes suddenly changed, and they looked at Fu Yunshan in an incredible way.


    Qingyun Jianzong is a large sect in Taotie Royal territory. The strongest one in the sect has reached the peak of nine stars. If you have a chance, you can break into the Holy Level and become a saint!


    Fu Yunshan is the most gifted disciple in Qingyun sword school!


    "I didn''t expect such a character to appear in such a small teahouse. It''s amazing."


    "Who said it was not? It is said that the state of Fu Yun Shan itself has reached nine stars. I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    "It''s a bit unlikely to reach nine stars, but it''s believable that we have nine stars."


    "If he is on the nine stars, will he not be able to cross the ranks to fight?"


    "Isn''t it normal for such a genius to go over the ranks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, and Fu Yunshan looked at Luo Jun with a smile.


    "If you want 100000, I''ll give you 100000."


    "However, if this news is useless to me, I will take back the star coin."


    Luo Jun hears speech to smile a, say: "I Luo Jun can never lie."


    On hearing this, Fu Yunshan took out a small bag without hesitation and threw it directly to Luo Jun.


    "100000 dollars, you can say it."


    Since Luo Jun said that the news is useful to him, it means that it is not useful to other people, so he does not mind that the news is known by others.


    His identity here, in addition to the Taotie royal family, is there anyone who dares not to seize it?


    If anyone dares to rob, he will kill the other party.


    As expected, Mr. Fu said


    Luo Jun laughed and said slowly.


    "There are two additional effects of the Holy Level treasure in this relic."


    "First, this treasure can not be contested by the Taotie clan itself, and can not be contested by those who are not sword bearers. This is under the supervision of the Taotie royal family."


    "In addition, although the owner of this treasure does not hold the rights of the Taotie royal family, he can be exempted from three capital crimes."


    "Even if you kill the prince of Taotie royal family, no one will pursue you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Although there is no way to control the Taotie royal family, there are not many Taotie Royal people who dare to fight against the people who hold the sacred things.


    Otherwise, the other party killed you, death is white death, this is exempt from three times of capital punishment!


    For the Taotie royal family, unless you kill the royal lineage, otherwise, they are not guilty to death!


    Thus, we can see how important this thing is.Luo Jun is again open mouth said: "and his second role, or that is not the role."


    "It''s just a proof that you''ve been acknowledged by a great man of the past."


    "This is also the reason for the appearance of this sacred object among Taotie royal families."


    "This big man is not the Taotie royal family, but it makes the Taotie royal family extremely afraid. As for who it is, you can either spend money to buy news, or you can guess by yourself."


    At this moment, Luo Jun''s eyes showed the taste of self-confidence, and the momentum of the whole person changed.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are slightly stagnant. This Luo Jun is extraordinary.


    Maybe his previous state is just camouflage!


    Chen Ping''s eyes became deeper, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu Yunshan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was a little strange. He said, "luojun, your name of know it all, I''m afraid."


    "I admire you


    "It''s really useful to me."


    "In that case, the 100000 star coins will be yours."


    "As for the big man you mentioned, can you give me some information?"


    "Or, what''s the price?"


    Luo Jun heard this and said with a smile, "if you can get that holy thing, you will know who it is."


    "If you buy news, one million dollars will start."


    "But I can give you a wake-up call."


    "That big man, it''s a woman."


    When people around him heard this, they were stunned. They were the great men of women who had never heard of it.


    Fu Yunshan''s eyes flashed and said, "in this case, I''ll wait until I get the sacred object."


    After that, Fu Yunshan left without hesitation.


    Luo Jun is smiling to see the other party leave. A moment later, Luo Jun''s eyes fall on Chen Ping''s face. Chen Ping originally lowered his head to drink tea, but he could not help raising his head when he realized Luo Jun''s eyes, but Luo Jun did not turn his head at all.


    This also makes Chen Ping''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Then, I saw that Luo Jun said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, are you interested in a chat?"

 Chapter 1983

    Chen Ping Leng for a moment, immediately said: "I am not interested in buying any news, or forget it."


    This Luo Jun inexplicably let Chen Ping feel some danger, so he does not want to contact each other too much.


    Luo Jun heard Chen Ping''s refusal and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice."


    "Just have a few news, want to tell Daoyou free of charge."


    "At the same time, there is one thing I want to ask Daoyou to help."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled again, but before he could speak, Luo Jun took a few steps forward.


    After reaching Chen Ping''s approach, Luo Jun leaned down and his voice was very low.


    "It''s also the one who destroyed the ancient battleships in the sky. What I need your help is not a big deal for you."


    Chen Ping''s eyes widened in an instant. He had already changed his face, and his breath changed.


    Even those who fought with him on that day may not be able to detect their true identity, but Luo Jun knows.


    Chen Ping can''t help but have a kind of creepy feeling, surprised at Luo Jun in front of him.


    Luo Jun said with a light smile: "friends, go, believe me, it is definitely good for you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping took a deep look at Luo Jun, and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes. Then he stood up with a cold voice and said, "let''s go. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Otherwise..."


    Chen Ping did not continue to say, but his meaning has been clearly expressed.


    If Luo Jun''s answer makes him dissatisfied, then he may not be so soft.


    After all, his identity cannot be known by too many people.


    "Don''t worry, the news about you is absolutely satisfactory to you."


    Luo Jun smiles, then turns to walk toward the door.


    Chen Ping followed him. A moment later, they stopped in front of a small yard, which looked very simple. The yard was surrounded by a wooden fence.


    There are also some vegetables growing inside the yard, and there are three very common small bungalows.


    In the middle is a pavilion. Under the pavilion are stone tables and chairs with a pot of tea.


    At the same time, Luo Jun said with a smile: "come on, Chen Daoyou, this tea was just cooked before I left. It should be still hot at the moment."


    Chen Ping''s eyes can''t help but coagulate slightly, this Luo Jun, unexpectedly is aimed at him!


    Otherwise, he would not let Fu Yunshan leave just now.


    "Why are you trying so hard to stop drinking tea?"


    Chen Ping''s face and voice became extremely cold.


    One side of Luo Jun, but as if did not hear the same, a face of emotion.


    Then he looked at Chen Ping with a smile.


    "For what?"


    "It''s for you. After all, you should be clear about your own identity."


    Luo Jun''s face became serious, and the surrounding environment changed a lot, and Luo Jun''s face, also completely appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    The reason why it is a complete emergence is because Chen Ping found that Luo Jun''s face is completely different from that before!


    Previous Luo Jun''s face, a pair of sharp mouth, easy to make people think that he is a bit of an acute, and will make people think that he is a bit selfish.


    But at the moment, Luo Jun is a national character face, temperament is extraordinary, if compared with the previous self-confidence temperament, it is difficult to believe that this is a person.


    Chen Ping was not shocked.


    Luo Jun didn''t mind, and said, "introduce yourself."


    "My name is Luo Tiancheng. It''s the one who stayed."


    "I don''t know what you have to do with that person, but the one who once said that if there is a military city from the ancestral land, that person is the one she is looking for, or the one she is waiting for."


    "Now you show up, which means that you are the one waiting."


    Chen Ping''s pupil suddenly contracted, and a feeling of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    He was not a fool, he thought it out in an instant.


    He was caught off guard and was transported to the military city, and later destroyed those warships in the ancient heaven court.


    But he appeared in xiangjuncheng because of his mother''s arrangement.


    At the same time, it also means that Luo Jun, also known as Luo Tiancheng, was arranged by his mother!


    Chen Ping''s pupil can not help but light up, but quickly silence down, some doubt looking at Luo Tiancheng in front of him.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Before Chen Ping''s mood is fleeting, he does not think this person can really guess his own identity.


    Luo Tiancheng on one side said with a smile: "you don''t have to pretend to be confused with understanding."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Whether you admit it or not, you''ve been determined.""And the next words, I must tell you."


    Speaking of this, Luo Tiancheng''s face became more serious.


    "The relic, then you have a great connection, because that''s the place where you once walked."


    "She also left the sacred thing."


    Luo Tiancheng took a deep breath and a touch of reverence rose from his eyes.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help being silent, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a moment, Chen Ping said, "how can you be so sure that I am the person you are looking for?"


    Luo Tiancheng laughed when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything more.


    How many years has he been around? Don''t you even know that?


    Did he not waste so much time?


    however, Chen Ping did not get entangled in this issue any more. After taking a deep breath, he said again, "then why do I have to go in?"


    "I don''t have to be like that, even if it''s that one?"


    "When someone else gets it, I''ll just grab it back." Chen Ping didn''t care. He didn''t want to take risks.


    One side of Luo Tiancheng heard this, suddenly dumbfounded, looking at Chen Ping in front of him for a long time, he did not know what he should say.


    Chen Ping also looked at each other indifferently.


    Later, Luo Tiancheng smiles bitterly at the ropeway.


    "Since it''s better for you, you can get it."


    "If you let others get it, it''s bad for you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping chuckled and said nothing more.


    "You come to me, it''s not just this simple thing?"


    "What else? You can say it directly. "


    Luo Tiancheng heard this but said: "you have decided not to go to the ruins, I have nothing to say."


    "Come and ask me when you decide to go."


    "These days, you can stay in the mansion now. I''ll tell you something about me by the way."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help being stunned. What about Luo Tiancheng?

 Chapter 1984

    Chen Ping is a little confused. What''s going on in front of Luo Tiancheng.


    Luo Tiancheng is a smile, said: "this matter follow-up to say, you now, first rest."


    "I''ll tell you when you''ve had enough rest, and you can think about it. I''d rather suggest you go there."


    "In addition to the sacred things, there may be other things you need."


    After saying that, Luo Tiancheng did not hesitate to turn directly and walked toward the door.


    Chen Ping sat there quietly and saw Luo Tiancheng leave, his brow slightly frowned.


    "Luo Jun, Luo Tiancheng."


    "This man is not simple." Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    Luo Tiancheng is very likely to know his identity at the beginning, but after he escaped, he immediately changed his face. How can Luo Tiancheng see his true face?


    What''s more, why does Luo Tiancheng know so much?


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, the one Luo Tiancheng said should be his mother.


    This also makes Chen Ping''s eyebrows more tight.


    "It seems that I really need to stay for a few days. As for the ruins..."


    "If it is said that Luotian is the mother''s person, I really need to go to the relics."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. Then he raised his head and looked out of the window. The white clouds were drifting by. Everything was quiet, and there was no sound.


    "Luo Tiancheng should have more than one identity!"


    Chen Ping whispered, then fell into silence, no more words.


    Anyway, Luo Tiancheng said that he wanted to talk to himself about his affairs.


    Just wait.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fu Yun Shan, do you really want to go to the ruins?"


    The man in front of Fu Yunshan looks at a man with a pair of eyebrows.


    "To go."


    Fu Yunshan said calmly.


    "However, judging from my current divination, I''m afraid you''re going to die this time."


    The brow of the man in the white robe wrinkled more tightly.


    "Ha ha, Jiao Ze, although you are the inheritor of tiangua, you are also a practitioner."


    "To practice is a life of death. Don''t you know that?"


    When Jiao Ze heard this, he took a deep look at Fu Yunshan.


    "Yunshan, what I''m talking about is a life of nine deaths."


    "You and I have known each other for many years. When I made a divination, I said that I would die a lifetime?"


    When Fu Yunshan heard this, he was stunned at the spot. His face was slightly stiff and looked at the Jiao Ze in front of him.


    He understood what Jiao Ze meant. If he went there this time, he would probably die without life!


    But Jiao Ze''s so-called life should be a wisp of turning point. If he can grasp this turning point, it is not a big deal to come out from the ruins.


    But if he can''t catch it, he is likely to fall completely!


    Fu Yunshan''s face became more and more dignified.


    Jiao Ze did not speak, quietly looking at Fu Yunshan in front of him.


    The final choice is for Fu Yunshan to do it himself. As Fu Yunshan guessed, there is only a twist in this matter. If Fu Yunshan can grasp it, he can live.


    Only after Fu Yunshan has made a choice, jiaoze will direct him to the next road.


    A moment later, Fu Yunshan took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. The air around him trembled.


    A touch of green energy emerged from his body and quickly disappeared.


    "I''m still going."


    "No matter what, you can''t go this time."


    Fu Yunshan said in a deep voice: "after Naro Jun and I said yesterday, he said the identity of the great man."


    "She''s a woman, but there''s only one person who can suppress the royal family."


    "And that man is now gone, missing."


    "It''s very important for me to get this person''s approval."


    When Jiao Ze heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He knew who Fu Yunshan was talking about. He was the one who stirred up the whole meteorite continent ten years ago!


    She is a strange woman who makes the nine royal families fear unceasingly!


    And the woman came from the land of sin and blood.


    This made jiaoze silent.


    Fu Yunshan''s words made him want to go.


    However, there are many legends about himself left on this continent.


    After a moment, Jiao Ze smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "I tried to persuade you not to go, but instead I wanted to go.""Well, I''ll go with you this time, and then I can more accurately grasp the vitality of that line."


    When Fu Yunshan heard this, he looked at Jiao Ze in front of him curiously.


    "You should have seen the vitality you said?"


    "What is this life of life? Is it a person or a thing? "


    Jiao Ze smell speech, complexion is slightly dignified a lot, the voice is steady said: "it is a person."


    "But I don''t know who it is. I''ll see it then."


    "This person is very likely to be associated with that person, otherwise, there will be no such vitality!"


    Fu Yunshan''s face suddenly became ugly, but the legend still spread on the mainland.


    She''s short, decisive, and protective.


    There are no practitioners in the whole continent who don''t know. Even now, many people are afraid of that person, even though she has disappeared for a long time.


    But this did not affect the spread of her fame.


    And through this sentence of Jiao Ze, Fu Yunshan also has some understanding.


    This relic, perhaps, is just a relic set up for the sake of the one who has something to do with himself.


    And all those who want to fight for, probably, will die in the ruins!


    "That one is really overbearing."


    Fu Yunshan gave a bitter smile and shook his head. There was a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    Jiao Ze was silent, sitting there quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luo Tiancheng''s small yard, Chen Ping and Luo Tiancheng sit opposite each other with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Have you thought it over?"


    Luo Tiancheng asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said with a light smile: "what is there in this?"


    "Why are you so persistent in letting me in?"


    Luo Tiancheng raised his head and glanced at Chen Ping, saying something insipid.


    "Inside, there''s something you want to know."


    "But I don''t know what it is. You need to find out for yourself."


    "Let''s not talk about the relics for the time being. Take this token first."


    After that, Luo Tiancheng directly took out a gold token.


    On the token, there is an image of a strange beast. It looks majestic. On the back of the token, there is a big character.


    "Nine!"


    "Order of the nine stars!"

 Chapter 1985

    Chen Ping looks at Luo Tiancheng in front of him in surprise.


    He still knows this token. It''s the pass of Taotie royal family. According to different levels, the right to exercise is also different.


    And the order of the nine star worshiper is definitely the highest token among them.


    But how did Luo Tiancheng get the order of nine stars?


    Chen Ping looks at Luo Tiancheng and is more alert.


    Luo Tiancheng saw Chen Ping''s eyes and chuckled: "I am a man with two identities. Yesterday, you and I have already mentioned the identity of Taotie mansion


    "As the head of Taotie Imperial Intelligence house, it is not too difficult for me to get such a thing."


    "Although your defeat of the nine star elder of Taotie royal family has been suppressed, it is certainly not so easy to solve."


    "As the head of the intelligence government, I can use my power to hide this matter. Otherwise, why do you think you have lived a few days


    Luo Tiancheng looks at Chen Ping in front of him with a smile, but Chen Ping feels a fit of scalp numbness.


    There are too many twists and turns in this. He is as smart as he is, and some people don''t understand why the man who is clearly his mother finally becomes the head of the intelligence government.


    What''s more, it''s no small thing to destroy those warships yourself.


    This news can be suppressed, can prove how much energy Luo Tiancheng has!


    Luo Tiancheng is light said: "I think you should be guessing why I can mix to the position of the head of the intelligence house."


    "I don''t hide it from you. I used to be a member of the intelligence agency. But a few years ago, that great man sent me a pill, which changed my cultivation talent greatly."


    "That''s why I became a subordinate of that one. Later, through that intelligence network, I got a lot of news, and gradually became the head of the Taotie imperial family''s intelligence office."


    "That one knows all this."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Luo Tiancheng.


    But the mystery about his mother in his heart has become deeper.


    My mother, a little too mysterious.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment. Luo Tiancheng did not urge him to speak. He talked about many things by himself.


    I don''t know how long after that, what Luo Tiancheng said shocked Chen Ping again.


    "Here I am, just your first stop, and there are countless ways to go for your follow-up."


    "Someone will pave the way for you."


    "You just have to go through the tests they set up, or the tests they set in the first place, and constantly strengthen yourself."


    "Well, maybe in an unknown place for you."


    Luo Tiancheng takes a deep look at Chen Ping with a faint melancholy in his eyes.


    It is a great honor for him to follow that one.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see my achievements now.


    Maybe, the one who saw it would not care.


    After all, it''s just the position of a small head of the intelligence government. It''s of little use to Jane.


    Chen Ping takes a look at Luo Tiancheng and slowly exhales a breath.


    Since it was arranged by my mother, it should not hurt me, right?


    In this case, it''s a good time to go, more cards.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said, "I know."


    "In that case, I will go to the ruins this time."


    Luo Tiancheng heard this and immediately laughed.


    As long as Chen Ping is willing to go, his task is half finished.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you what you need to pay attention to in the ruins."


    Then Luo Tian slowly talked about his achievements.


    The relic of this time is nominally the remains of a certain Taotie royal clan leader, but in fact it is not. This relic is a test set up by that one.


    And passing the test is also very simple, that is to kill or subdue all the people in the ruins!


    After hearing the request, Chen Ping couldn''t help but draw.


    Kill or take it?


    So many people have to be soft hearted when they kill themselves. As for taking over, although they are in the middle of nine stars, it is estimated that the lowest ones who can enter this secret place are nine stars.


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, this test is purely to make trouble for himself.


    "Luo Tiancheng, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Chen Ping looks at Luo Tiancheng in front of him.


    Luo Tiancheng''s expression became a little unnatural. After a dry cough, he said, "this is the rule that has been set down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk to Luo Tiancheng.


    After a moment, Chen Ping sighed and said, "OK, I see. Is there anything in the ruins that needs attention? "When Luo Tiancheng heard this, he looked serious and said seriously, "yes."


    "There''s a place you can''t go anyway!"


    "Sin city!"


    "This relic has been opened more than once, and twice as far as I know."


    "And these two times, the Taotie royal family closed the news, only let their people in."


    "But they couldn''t find the holy thing, and all the people who went into sin city died!"


    Luo Tiancheng''s face is very dignified. It is obvious that the people who entered the ruins before are not good at stubbornness. Most of them are first-class roles of Tianjiao.


    But it doesn''t come out of it alive, and it proves a lot of things.


    Chen Ping nodded. "OK, I know. Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Luo Tiancheng shook his head.


    Chen Ping nodded, and without saying anything more, he bowed his head and began to think.


    When Chen Ping and Luo Tiancheng discussed, the news about the secret land also spread throughout the whole Taotie imperial family.


    Taotie Huangyu, unlike other continents, has high-tech and modern facilities. Here, or a kind of ancient style and appearance, people here are more exclusive of other high-tech imperial regions.


    The ruins were opened three days later, and all the high star practitioners who could arrive here within three days left all of them.


    Just because of that sentence.


    "With this sacred object, you have the gold medal of Taotie people."


    "As long as you don''t kill the head of the Taotie royal family, other charges can be forgiven, even if you kill the prince of the Taotie clan!"


    This sentence, enough to make the whole Taotie royal family of high star practitioners crazy.


    After all, they are all living in the Taotie clan. If they can get this thing, they will be able to walk in the whole Taotie royal family in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a lively city."


    A white and a green figure appeared in the Cloud City, looking at the crowd coming and going, the man in white could not help but sigh.


    "After all, it''s a life-saving gold medal. Everyone wants it, and it''s normal to get a foot in it."


    The man in Green said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the man in white didn''t refute it, and he wandered in Fanyun city with a smile.


    After a moment, their eyes became cold at the same time.

 Chapter 1986

    On a street in Fanyun City, a man in armor, with a vague smile on his face, stopped a woman in front of him.


    The woman looked only eighteen or nine years old. She looked good and comfortable.


    Many people around the scene are slightly stopped, and then quickly left, the man, not what kind of stubble, they dare not see the excitement.


    The man glanced at the people on the street around him and then put his eyes on the woman in front of him.


    "Well, have you thought it over?"


    "If you don''t go with me, I''m going to use force."


    The man grinned and looked at the woman.


    When the woman heard this, her face suddenly became pale and said, "this is Fanyun city. If you do this, are you not afraid that the people of Taotie royal family will take you away?"


    A woman''s lust is fierce, but she is a coward.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this relic is the focus of Taotie royal family. The rules of Fanyun city have been changed."


    "As long as you don''t kill people, nothing else matters."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly became more pale. She knew that she was doomed today.


    But Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan looked at each other with anger in their hearts.


    "This cloud city has changed the rules. It is estimated that a lot of things like this have happened."


    "It''s really hard for these ordinary people. They are the victims of this relic."


    Jiao Ze sighed and said slowly.


    One side of Fu Yunshan smell speech to nod, this matter, is they can''t stop.


    But since I saw it, I must take care of it.


    Fu Yunshan went out directly and looked at the man calmly.


    "It''s not that brothels can''t go. Don''t harm other girls."


    When people around saw Fu Yunshan standing out, they all stopped for a moment and then left at a faster speed. Some people hid in the shops beside them and watched the scene.


    Hearing this, the man in armor turned his head and looked at Fu Yunshan. His face was a little gloomy.


    At the same time, not far from a tea stand, a man''s eyes calmly looking at the scene in front of him.


    "It''s interesting that Fu Yunshan went to find a helper."


    "Tut Tut, this Fu Yunshan''s own strength is already good. I''d like to find a helper. It seems that he can''t kill the other party. He can only accept it."


    "But this guy''s arrogance is quite obvious. If you accept him, how can you be more appropriate?"


    This man is Chen Ping. He looks at Fu Yunshan, whose sword is soaring into the sky, and his eyes are full of thinking.


    Every genius has his own pride. Fu Yunshan is not old enough. His sword is so fierce, and his strength has reached nine stars.


    Therefore, Fu Yunshan''s arrogance must be beyond ordinary people. Swordsmen all have their own pride.


    "It''s difficult." Chen Ping sighed.


    However, Chen Ping''s idea of accepting Fu Yunshan in his heart was strong.


    If such a swordsman can really become his own subordinate, Chen Ping will not have to use his own hand in the future, and his own hand will be able to chop over a piece!


    In the field, the armored man looked at Fu Yunshan with fierce eyes, and his murderous intention burst out.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Among the pedestrians on the side, someone recognized the armor man and said in a hurry.


    "Bloody hand butcher, fan Yong!"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. In recent days, he has also heard of several famous nine star strongmen on the Taotie imperial domain.


    Although the exact state of Fu Yunshan has not been revealed, it has been divided into nine stars. In addition, there is also Jiao Ze, a divinator named Tian Gua. His divination skill is extremely powerful.


    The bloody hand man Tu in front of him is also one of the well-known figures. His cultivation has reached the middle of nine stars.


    In addition to these three people, there are several people who have their own means and their own merits.


    "It seems that there will be more people here this time."


    Chen Ping looked at the two people in the field thoughtfully and unconsciously raised a silk of expectation.


    How many means does Tianjiao Fu Yunshan, who is praised by the world, have?


    Who is better than Fu Yunshan in comparison with bloody hand man Tu?


    In the field, Fu Yunshan looked at fan Yong in front of him and said with a smile, "butcher with bloody hands? I haven''t heard of it. After all, none of the people I know is so weak. "


    When he heard this sentence, Fu Yunshan recognized people around him.


    However, he is not known as a genius.


    Actually, fan Yong may not be as good as those people Fu Yunshan knew.


    But how can fan Yong say that he is also a practitioner in the middle of nine stars? Can Fu Yunshan really surpass the other?Jiao Ze, the divinator of the heavenly divination, quietly looks at the scene in front of him. On the palm of his hand, three copper plates flash away.


    "This hexagram is evil, but there is good fortune in it. The strength of the bloody hand butcher is not simple."


    "But fortunately, some people will help Yunshan. It''s OK."


    Jiao Ze whispered a few words to himself, then raised his head to see a scene in the field.


    The name of the bloody hand butcher is the result of killing ordinary people.


    Fu Yunshan is not only saying that the other side is weak, but also satirizing him.


    "How dare you treat me like this if you don''t eat or drink as a penalty?"


    "Boy, you''re dead today!"


    Subsequently, the momentum of the other side is constantly tumbling, and the breath is more and more powerful.


    But Fu Yunshan was calm and not moved at all.


    But suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand. It was green and looked extraordinary.


    "It''s not sure who will die."


    As the voice dropped, Fu Yunshan rushed to the other side with his sword.


    After a few minutes, a brilliant light broke out in the middle of the two people, and the violent vitality fluctuation swept around in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiao Ze immediately waved his hand and threw out a vigor, completely isolating fan Yong and Fu Yunshan.


    The chaotic energy fluctuation did not spread out.


    Chen Ping, who was ready to take Fu Yunshan into his hands, took a look at the corner of his mouth when he saw this scene.


    "Does Fu Yunshan bring so many friends?"


    "But it''s good for me."


    Chen Ping chuckled.


    In the field, fan Yong looks at Fu Yunshan in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you had some skills! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "The sea of blood is surging!"


    As the voice fell, the vitality of fan Yong''s body suddenly burst out. The endless dark red light instantly covered the sky, and the city was in danger.

 Chapter 1987

    Fan Yong killed so many people. Naturally, he had his own purpose. All the people killed by fan Yong would have their blood extracted.


    Anyone who has heard of fan Yong''s name knows this.


    And the use of those blood, in this moment show incisively and vividly!


    The thick blood in the sky, full of strong pressure and resentment, the sound of crying and howling, resounded in all people''s ears through the blockade of jiaoze.


    Even if Fu Yunshan''s strength is not vulgar, he is also affected by a little at the moment. The Qi and blood in his body are rolling, and the whole person''s state is getting worse and his eyes are red.


    And those ordinary people around, at the moment, are all red eyes, looks extremely frightening, and even someone has begun to attack the people around them, the scene fell into complete chaos!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Ping frowned involuntarily.


    At the same time, the tower vibrated slightly.


    Chen Ping was aware of the vibration of the tower, and his consciousness sank in instantly. It was cold snow in summer.


    "What''s the matter, snow?"


    Chen Ping looks at Xia Hanxue in front of him.


    Xia Hanxue frowned slightly and began to speak in a coagulative voice: "master, I noticed that there was something wrong with the breath outside. It seems that there is a breath of ancient evil blood coagulation formula. This is not the use of elemental talents, but a special cultivation method, which can exercise oneself into a unique element medium


    "Blood coagulation formula?"


    Chen was stunned.


    Then he broke away from his consciousness and took a look at fan Yong, who was already standing with Fu Yunshan in the distance.


    At the moment, he understood that the sea of blood was not a magic skill, but a magic power of domain type, and could trigger the rules or rules between heaven and earth to form a certain suppression force.


    And Xia Hanxue''s blood coagulation formula is probably fan Yong''s skill!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s consciousness sank into the tower of heaven again, and opened his mouth and said, "it should be what you call the blood coagulation formula."


    "But there is no conflict between this man and me for the time being. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping did not intend to interfere in this matter. In his opinion, Fu Yunshan and Jiao Ze should be able to solve the matter.


    If they can''t solve it, the protagonist doesn''t mind shooting once.


    Xia Hanxue heard Chen Ping''s words, slightly relieved, immediately opened his mouth and said: "the master is not on the best, if on, the master should be careful of each other!"


    "Xue Ning Jue is weird and domineering. I have heard Guan ran say that it is extremely difficult to deal with. If you want to deal with people who practice blood coagulation formula, you need to limit the other party''s use of the magic power of turning the sea of blood at the first time."


    "If the other party uses it, it can''t give the other party a chance to continue to accumulate strength, because this sea of blood will affect all living creatures around, making them kill each other, thus further enhancing the power of the blood sea tumbling."


    "At the end of the day, the sea of blood will swell and even condense a huge blood man. The strength of this blood man is likely to greatly surpass his cultivator himself!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, his mind was slightly awed. It seemed that this matter was more difficult than he had imagined.


    This fan Yong''s own strength has reached nine stars. If he calls out the blood man, the blood man''s strength is likely to reach the nine star peak.


    Even if you don''t reach the top of the nine stars, you don''t run in the late nine star period.


    In this way, Chen Ping is a little uncomfortable, maybe to expose a lot of cards in order to completely surpass the other side, which is definitely not a good thing for Chen Ping.


    "Well, I see." Chen Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    After that, Chen Ping''s consciousness left the tower. At this moment, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he opened up Xia Hanxue''s authority so that she could detect the atmosphere of the outside world. Otherwise, he might be in crisis.


    Chen Ping is quite resistant to exposing his cards, which makes him feel insecure.


    "Fu Yun Shan can''t die here." Chen Ping whispered.


    Fu Yunshan is the man he intends to take over. If he dies here, it will be a great loss to Chen Ping.


    This is a genius!


    Since the mother left such a vestige to herself, it proved that the mother absolutely had the means to subdue those people.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping looks directly at Jiao Ze, and after a little hesitation, directly transmits the sound to the other party.


    "Let Fu Yunshan make a quick decision and use the cards directly. The sea of blood is constantly absorbing the blood of others. If not, the whole city will die!"


    After saying this sentence, Chen Ping restored his original calm.


    If you say so, the other party does not pay attention to it, it proves that these two people are not worth their own acceptance, even if their strength is really good.


    Nowadays, strength is one aspect, but brain is another.


    On the other side, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiao Ze was shocked and looked directly at the two men who were fighting and the surrounding environment.At the moment, there are many people who have died miserably around those ordinary people who have not cultivated themselves, and their blood is constantly getting away from their bodies.


    Although we can''t see the track of the movement, but the increasingly thick sea of blood in the sky, Jiao Ze saw it clearly.


    Jiao Ze was shocked instantly.


    However, he didn''t contact the person who gave him the voice. Although he wanted to contact the other party very much, since the other party told him in the way of transmission, he didn''t want to expose himself, so he didn''t need to make people unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Ze immediately opened his mouth to Fu Yunshan: "Yunshan, make a quick decision, don''t give him the chance to continue to strengthen!"


    "His sea of blood is growing."


    In the sea of blood, the battle between Fu Yunshan and fan Yong became more and more intense. The blue sword Qi constantly flickered and cut the sea of blood, but the sea of blood continued to recover.


    On the contrary, fan Yong left a lot of scars on Fu Yunshan''s body.


    At the moment, hearing Jiao Ze''s words, Fu Yunshan''s face became dignified in an instant, while fan Yong took a look at Jiao Ze and gave a strange smile.


    "With him, do you think he can kill me?"


    "Even if you come, you will die today!"


    In fan Yong''s words, the meaning of frankness is very obvious, but Jiao Ze has nothing to refute.


    He is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. If it was not for Fu Yunshan who always liked to fight alone, he would not be happy to intervene in the other side.


    He had long ago killed fan Yong.


    He was just a friar in the early days of the nine stars.


    Killing him is not particularly difficult for jiaoze.


    In the field, Fu Yunshan looks at fan Yong, his eyes are indifferent and his voice is calm. In the world, breath condenses in his body, making him more and more powerful.


    "Do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me?"


    "Well, jiaoze also let me make a quick decision. Then, let you feel my real strength!"

 Chapter 1988

    Until now, Chen Ping knew that the other man was Jiao Ze.


    The inheritor of tiangua, a divination can tell good or bad luck!


    Chen Ping can''t help but get excited. If such a person can accept it, will it be easier for him to walk in the future?


    Of course, Chen Ping also knows that he can''t always rely on each other, but this can help him avoid a lot of disasters in some small things, which is enough.


    On the other side, Fu Yunshan''s body, endless green light rises, and his realm is also revealed, the early nine stars!


    It''s not the rumored eight star peak!


    Fu Yunshan is a real demon!


    Chen Ping suddenly became more excited. He picked up the treasure this time!


    A tiangua, a nine star early Kendo master, if you can accept good use, then your future road will be incomparably comfortable!


    In the field, Fu Yunshan''s voice sounded faintly.


    "As the world has said, Fu Yunshan is only the peak of eight stars, but I have the strength to fight nine stars. This is true."


    "But that''s my record three years ago. After three years, I have reached the early stage of nine stars! The strength goes further! "


    "I always believe that on this day, if I can''t stop me, I will reach the height that the leader of Qingyun sword sect can''t reach, and I will reach even higher heights for him!"


    "In today''s star meteor continent, the masters emerge one after another, and Tianjiao appears one after another."


    "I, Fu Yunshan, must occupy a corner, even the strongest, in this flourishing age."


    "Today you can force my real strength, you should be proud!"


    The voice fell down, the sky, suddenly a touch of amazing green, the power of the rules surging, people around by the green breath covered, feel the injury is much better.


    On the ground, countless weeds broke through the bricks and grew up. On the walls, the green moss gradually became clear.


    The next moment, a sharp sword Qi rose into the sky, and Fu Yunshan''s voice sounded at the same time.


    "Broken turbid!"


    I can see that the sword spirit is constantly absorbing the vitality of all directions and the force of wood rules, and the sword tip becomes more and more sharp.


    In the sky, the endless green light flickers, layers upon layers, with a faint trend of breaking the sea of blood.


    When fan Yong saw this scene, his face suddenly became ugly. Now he found that he had always underestimated Fu Yunshan in front of him.


    At the same time, the voices of the surrounding people began to ring.


    "This Fuyun mountain is a monster!"


    "Who says no, he seems to be in his thirties this year?"


    "Such talent is the pride of heaven."


    "What he said is reasonable. Recently, it seems that Tianjiao, a hermit, has been born one after another. It is said that he wants to compete for a place. It is not clear what the specific reason is."


    "Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us." Someone sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the mainland of stars and meteorites, people under 40 years old can be called the younger generation. Chen Ping and Fu Yunshan are among them.


    Strictly speaking, Jiao Ze is also the most arrogant of the young generation. His age is just about 40.


    However, when Fu Yunshan is 40 years old, he should be able to surpass Jiao Ze at this stage.


    "Bang!"


    When Chen Pingzheng was listening to the comments of others, there was a loud explosion in the sky. There were even cracks in the sky, which devoured the vitality in all directions.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but draw.


    "The strength of Fu Yun mountain is really a little evil."


    The two men hit each other and burst out a space crack. From this, we can see how strong Fu Yunshan is!


    The blood Haydn was broken by Fu Yunshan, and the sky was clear again, and the green vitality was scattered.


    After all, what Fu Yunshan cultivates is the rules of wood system. Even if it is used for attacking, it has the same vitality. However, the power of those who do not specialize in treatment is powerful.


    The element of five elements is always one of the top elements in the world.


    So is the five element rule.


    At the next moment, Fu Yunshan''s figure disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he already appeared beside fan Yong, and the sword in his hand stabbed into fan Yong''s body mercilessly.


    Fan Yong''s armor was immediately penetrated, just like tofu.


    However, fan Yong knew that his armor, even if it was not to the holy level, was also a treasure of the Ninth level. It was so vulnerable that his mentality collapsed.


    "Sacred sword!"


    Fan Yong grinned at Fu Yunshan in front of him.


    "Why can you have a sacred sword?" Fan Yong is a little crazy.


    "I have been working hard for thousands of years, but I have not been able to obtain a saint level weapon. What can you do as a novice?"


    Fan Yong''s body collapsed, and the blood colored light came out in an instant."Want to kill me?"


    "Then you will die with me."


    The blood color of the light is more and more intense, Chen Ping frowns slightly, he wants to leave fan Yong, want to get the other party''s blood coagulation formula.


    Even if it is a evil skill, it can also make Chen Ping gain something.


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Ping still gave up the idea. Fan Yong is not guaranteed. He can''t help but know what the other party will do. If he thinks about himself again, he will have no place to cry.


    "Self explosion?" There is a faint smile on the corner of Fu Yunshan''s mouth.


    "How dare you blow yourself up in front of me?"


    Fu Yunshan''s sword was quickly drawn out and inserted into fan Yong''s elixir field with lightning speed. At the same time, it wrapped fan Yong''s whole body with strong wood rules.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, fan Yong''s body suddenly burst, but because Fu Yunshan pierced his meridians, the power of his self explosion was greatly weakened, and he failed to reach the peak state.


    Otherwise, Fu Yun Shan may not be able to carry it. Let alone Fu Yun Shan, the whole Fanyun city will be destroyed!


    I don''t know how long after, the world finally returned to calm, Fu Yunshan also walked down from the sky.


    The consciousness of those who were affected by the sea of blood began to return to normal gradually at the moment. After seeing the scars on their bodies, everyone was shocked. After knowing the reason through some highly cultivated people who were not affected, everyone was grateful to Fu Yunshan.


    However, Fu Yunshan didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know the secret of the sea of blood. According to his plan, it should be a little later to officially expose his cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, I have to thank Jiao Ze for this.


    But he also knew that jiaoze didn''t like this kind of scene, so he didn''t say anything.


    After a few casual courtesies with those people, Fu Yunshan fell directly to Jiao Ze''s side. As they talked, they left.


    At the same time, in a corner of Fanyun City, a man in a black hat raised his head and looked at the direction of the war, with his exposed mouth slightly tilted up.


    "Saved a woman, but died a dozen ordinary people, you, this is to do good or evil?"

 Chapter 1989

    Chen Ping looked at the figure of the two people leaving with a smile. This time, with such a lead in, it should be much simpler to enter the secret realm and subdue them in the future.


    However, Chen Ping''s brows immediately wrinkled.


    "This time, all kinds of amazing people have appeared according to the meaning of the brilliant people."


    "There are so many talents. This time, some people who enter the secret place must be powerful people."


    "If there are people like Fu Yun Shan, there may be someone stronger than Fu Yun Shan."


    "How can we deal with this matter to make it more suitable?"


    Chen Ping whispered, all kinds of ideas flashed in his mind.


    At this moment, he also understood that none of these people who were fighting for the so-called position would be a good opponent.


    "My mother should have counted these things?" Chen Ping''s face suddenly became strange, and such an idea came out of his mind.


    Their mother in those people''s mouth is already the existence of the first-class evil, mental means of all aspects are not vulgar.


    Chen Ping Shen realized that his mother seemed to have arranged a way for himself, a road that he had no way to do without.


    If you don''t do it yourself, someone will take it with you.


    At this moment, even Chen Ping began to be afraid of his mother.


    "Thanks to her being my mother, if she were another woman, I would kill her alive!"


    Chen Ping wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and let out a breath. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "But this feeling of being a second-generation repairer is really cool."


    Chen Ping''s mother, the realm is just the peak of the holy level, and according to many people''s conjectures, it may be the divine level. Of course, this was the news a long time ago.


    But in the mouth of these people, their mother is as evil as God, IQ, EQ, means, pattern, no one can match.


    And this kind of feeling of paving the way for himself makes Chen Ping feel cool.


    Of course, he also knows that since his mother is so evil, the test left to him must be more than a pervert.


    "Mother, where on earth is it?"


    "Did she leave clues in the trials she set for me?"


    "Or is she dead?"


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping frowned again.


    It really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    If his mother really died, Chen Ping felt that he would surely kill all directions.


    None of those who have done harm to their mother can escape!


    ¡­¡­


    Taotie royal family, in the imperial city.


    Next to a hill made up of monsters'' flesh and blood, a man of ordinary stature is constantly reaching out to eat the flesh and blood. Beside him, there are several lineages of Taotie royal family.


    "Third prince, do you really not go to the ruins of this time?"


    "If someone else gets that thing, I''m afraid the royal family will be controlled by others." An old man frowned at the man in front of him.


    This man is the Third Prince of the Taotie clan, whose name is Junhao.


    Jun Hao heard that man''s words, said with indifference: "don''t go, be controlled by others."


    "A lot of guys in the royal family are those who are determined to go their own way. They act recklessly by their own identity, that is, they are of the same clan as me. Otherwise, I will have to shoot them myself!"


    "Let them rob it. There is no royal identity in the ruins. It''s all white to die in it."


    "Also let those guys in the family have a long memory. Although this world is the world of my gluttonous royal family, there are no few people with outstanding ability."


    "They will not be so arrogant after this loss."


    In Jun Hao''s opinion, if the Taotie royal family died in the ruins, it would be a loss to the Taotie royal family, and the rest of the royal family would also suffer losses.


    If they don''t have a long memory at that time, Jun Hao really doesn''t mind cleaning up those people.


    Hearing this, the people on one side suddenly became helpless.


    Only those under the age of 50 are allowed to enter the secret realm this time. Among them, the third prince is the only one who has reached the nine star state under the age of 50. If the third prince does not go, their royal family will surely suffer a lot.


    They are also very clear about the arrogance of the Royal Children in ordinary times. This time, the relics are so special that 99% of the people will die in them.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    But the third prince, they also can''t ask for it.


    At the same time, the third prince ate the flesh and blood directly, without any care whether it was hot or not.


    "It''s comfortable. It''s really delicious to roast the meat.""Well, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t say I''m unkind, regardless of the royal family."


    "Arrange for someone to roast all the flesh and blood for me. When it''s done before dark, I''ll go. If it''s not finished, I won''t go."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the eyes of several people in front of him suddenly brightened up and said without hesitation: "don''t worry about the third prince!"


    "We''ll have someone come here now!"


    Then they left the little yard and headed in all directions.


    The third prince finally let go. They are not willing to give up this opportunity!


    The third prince looked at their left back and turned his lips. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction of Fanyun city. His eyes gradually became deep.


    "Why do you feel that something interesting will happen in this cloud city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine dollar city.


    Under a dilapidated Mountain Gate, an old man''s eyes calmly looked at the young man with cool and arrogant temperament in front of him.


    It''s a red gun with a red back.


    "You should pay attention to this trip. In any case, don''t lose your life. We are left with both of us. I don''t want to lose our inheritance."


    The old man looked at the young man with a sigh and said slowly.


    "Yes." The youth said concisely.


    Although the young man agreed, it was only on the surface that he agreed.


    When it comes to doing it, he may not necessarily follow his own ideas.


    "That''s all. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although you are my apprentice, you are also my son."


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself."


    "Go ahead."


    The old man was tired and waved his hand. Then he turned and walked towards his room. His back looked lonely and uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, all kinds of Tianjiao in other parts of the land where the Taotie royal family belonged quickly swept away in the direction of Fanyun city.


    This sacred thing is of great significance to their arrogance!

 Chapter 1990

    Today''s Fanyun city is very lively, and all kinds of people have appeared in Fanyun city.


    After all, the site is three thousand miles away from Fanyun city. Today, the site has not yet been found. Most of the elemental talent practitioners or physical artists, as well as some practitioners of special professions, choose to stay in Fanyun city.


    Although all of us are monks, we still need to relax from time to time. As a result, some hedonistic industries are overcrowded in Fanyun city.


    Chen Ping has not been idle these days. He has been waiting in the city to inquire about all kinds of news.


    Chen Ping is very clear about this point.


    Time flies for a few days, and the opening time of the ruins is getting closer. On this day, Chen Ping was drinking tea in the teahouse when a voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Well, did you hear that? The ancient heaven court sent people to come here, and they also brought the stone to test the state and strength of heaven! "


    "It is said that this time, all those who can not reach their strength will not be able to enter the ruins!"


    Chen Ping frowned a little when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at the past. However, he found that he was an ordinary middle-aged man with a sigh in his eyes.


    Next to him were several other people of his age.


    When one of them heard what he said, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "can''t it?"


    "Since then, is it not necessary to brush off the vast majority of people?"


    "I don''t know. According to the information I got, all the young Tianjiao who didn''t reach eight stars will be wiped out!"


    "What? Eight stars? "


    "What a joke!"


    "If you can reach eight stars before you''re 50, you''ll be absolutely proud."


    "If it is above nine stars, it will be demons. In sum, this battle for relics is the struggle between Tianjiao and demons?"


    "Don''t those ordinary people lose a chance?"


    "I don''t know, but the news is like this..."


    Several people are still talking, but Chen Ping on one side nodded thoughtfully. Because of the barrenness and lack of cultivation resources, many people are extremely poor, and it is difficult to reach the height of nine stars in their whole life!


    In the continents ruled by other royal families, although the nine stars are not so exaggerated everywhere, compared with the Taotie continent, it is also several times more than!


    Therefore, in the continent under the jurisdiction of the Taotie royal family, all the nine star strong people are respected!


    The existence of the late nine stars and even the peak is extremely mysterious!


    He probably understood the meaning of the ancient heaven court and the Taotie royal family.


    Now the two sides are an alliance. Even though there have been a lot of things before, their alliance is not so easy to break.


    These two parties are likely to want to pass this test and find themselves, or they want to contact those Tianjiao and take them for their own use.


    Either way is not a good thing for Chen Ping.


    If the ancient heaven court and the Taotie royal family took the lead in conquering those people, what would they do?


    "Forget it, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s go and have a look first." Chen Ping whispered.


    Now that this has happened, it can''t be avoided any more. I can only take a step by step and try to get rid of these obstacles.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head, stood up and walked outside the teahouse.


    When he got to the street, Chen Ping saw many monks walking in one direction.


    Obviously, what gutianting has done this time has spread all over the city. These people have tested or watched the tests in the past.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping followed those people to the test place at random.


    Speaking of the hidden breath, Chen Ping is still very experienced. He intends to see what the examiners are like this time and select one of them at the lowest level.


    If it is too high-profile, it is easy to be noticed by the ancient Tianting and the Taotie royal family. Although Luo Tiancheng helps him hide what he has done in the Taotie royal family, no one can guarantee whether the Taotie royal family will target themselves.


    Soon, Chen Ping reached the huge square in the center of Fanyun city. At this time, the square was surrounded by a sea of people, but the center was quiet. There was no one else except a huge stone and dozens of nine star strongmen.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man in a golden robe with cloud patterns embroidered on his robe. His eyes were sharp and his temperament was a little cold. He carelessly swept the people around him.


    With more and more people, the man finally opened his mouth, his voice seemed a little cold.


    "The ruins will be opened in three days, and now all people under the age of 50 can come to the test."


    "This test is for your good."


    "If you don''t want to die in ruins, it''s better to come and test your own strength."The voice falls, the man will no longer speak, quietly waiting for qualified people to go.


    When people around him heard this, they looked at each other. Although the man didn''t speak much, he revealed two crucial messages.


    First, the ruins will open in three days!


    Second, the ruins of this time are full of crisis!


    In fact, the second point is that they all know that they have to pay something to get benefits.


    Cultivation itself is fighting for life with heaven!


    This is also the case with relics.


    But none of the people present wanted to be a leading bird.


    After half an hour''s silence, a lazy voice came out.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare not even test it?"


    "Let me set an example for you."


    A man in a white robe looks like he''s lazy in his eyes.


    And his words also made many people''s eyes cold.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Jiyunmen, if I can enter the secret place this time, I will certainly obliterate all of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally ahead of the man, after hearing this sentence, turned his head and looked at the man who had just said that sentence, with a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Kill my jiyunmen man?"


    With the sound of the man''s voice, his body rises up with endless vitality, and the vitality condenses into a long snow-white sword in a flash, revealing a sharp momentum.


    The next moment, the sword rushed out in an instant, towards the speaker quickly.


    And the man''s voice sounded again.


    "Then you have to ask me if Yunchi will say yes or not!"


    The voice fell, the sword also passed through the man''s head, blood instantly sprayed out, splashed on the people around, many people''s bodies are stained with blood.


    In the middle of the field, the man in gold robe showed a funny look in his eyes, but he didn''t stop him.


    As a monk, it''s essential not to talk.


    Disaster comes from the mouth, so simple truth is not understood, how powerful?


    Of course, if you have a strong talent and strength, then this truth can not be observed.


    Yunchi looked at the dead body of the man and shook his head lazily.


    "It''s rubbish. I''m in my forties and I''m only seven stars. How dare you say that?"

 Chapter 1991

    Yunchi''s words are arrogant.


    However, none of the people present could say anything, and those who were stronger than Yunchi were disdained to talk to Yunchi so much.


    Everyone in the field can see his accomplishments, the peak of eight stars!


    This is a realm that ordinary people may not be able to reach at the age of 40.


    Although the people who come here are all Tianjiao, Tianjiao is also graded!


    After Yunchi killed the man, the surroundings became quiet, and Yunchi walked towards the sky measuring stone with satisfaction.


    A nine star master saw the situation and said, "attack directly on the sky measuring stone."


    "With the strongest attack, you can see your real strength."


    When Yunchi heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. At the next moment, a long sword appeared in his hand. The handle of the sword was also white, and the cloud patterns were all over it. It was very beautiful. There were flowing clouds on the sword.


    Obviously, this is a sword close to the sacred vessel!


    "Bang!"


    I saw cloud pool instantly gather their own vitality, into the long sword, suddenly a sword chopped in front of the sky stone above.


    If it''s an ordinary stone, if you go down with this sword, the stone will instantly crack and scatter. However, the sky measuring stone has not even a sword mark, but it shows a faint red light through the sky.


    One side of the recorder saw the situation indifferently: "cloud pool, realm, eight star peak, can fight nine star early players, pass."


    This realm, of course, is discovered through their observation, while the strength is measured by measuring the heavenly stone.


    This result has excited many people.


    No matter what level of people, some want to try to see their real strength to what extent.


    Even Chen Ping, have a thorough explosion, look at the idea of their own strength, but think about it, Chen Ping gave up the idea.


    After all, the most important thing now is to ensure their absolute safety and hide their cards and strength.


    However, other people have no such scruples. The people who reach the standard of discipline rush to the front quickly, and the recorder also starts to record continuously.


    "Fengyin, realm, seven star peak, strength, early eight star, pass!"


    "Ju Wei, realm, seven star peak, strength, seven star peak, no pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jun Hao, realm, the beginning of nine stars! Strength, nine star medium term! Age, forty-one! Talent determination, demon! Pass


    Soon, a completely different voice appeared in people''s ears, and the whole venue instantly fell into silence. All the people looked at the sky measuring stone in front of them in amazement!


    At the moment, the sky stone, red with a touch of gold, looks very good-looking, the gold even faintly formed two big characters, 41!


    Obviously, this is the age of the tester, and the gold color should be the talent of the other side.


    Standing in front of the stone was a young man with long hair and a golden boa robe. There was a trace of indifference on the man''s face.


    As for the so-called Genie talent, he did not care at all.


    As a result, he turned and left.


    However, Chen Ping was acutely aware of something wrong!


    Jun Hao is a man he has never heard of!


    In recent days, he knows about Tianjiao, big and small in the city, such as Fu Yunshan, Jiao Ze, and Yunchi, but Jun Hao never appears in his ears.


    "This test is not easy."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed.


    He suddenly felt that the plan of the ancient heaven court might not be as he had imagined, otherwise, it would not be possible to test the Tianjiao who wanted to enter the ruins with such a piece of measuring stone!


    At the same time, in a small courtyard of the master''s office of Fanyun City, two kind-hearted elders are sitting here. One of them seems to be aware of the movement on the square, and his eyes show a faint smile.


    "The first demon has come out, has the breath been collected?"


    "Yes, but are we really going to do it?"


    Another old man frowned slightly, showing a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "If you do this, I''m afraid it will arouse a lot of people''s disgust."


    "Xuanling, we just want to compete for the strongest Tianjiao. What can cause people''s antipathy?" The old man laughed again.


    When Xuanling heard his words, he was silent, but the worry in his eyes had never been reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, the test is still continuing, and the demon, also only appeared Jun Hao.


    On the other side, Chen Ping''s eyebrows were stretched out. He now understood what the mechanism was.


    If you want to pass this test, you have to be above eight stars."It doesn''t seem too hard to muddle through."


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    And now he has not reached the top of the nine stars, which is a good thing for him.


    "I really want to know how many monsters will appear this time."


    "If you can take these people in..."


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt that this relic might be a good thing for him!


    As time goes by, more and more people come to the square.


    Some of the people who passed the test were smiling and their eyes were full of satisfaction, while some people who had not passed the test were dejected and their self-confidence was greatly damaged.


    When Chen Ping was looking at it, he suddenly noticed that there was a commotion in the rear. He could not help turning his head and looking at the past, he found that Fu Yunshan and Jiao Ze had arrived.


    Two people, one in white and the other in green, are handsome. Jiao Ze''s body is full of the taste of a good childe in a turbid world, which makes many girls'' eyes brighten and their eyes are full of admiration.


    Jiao Ze''s name has been spread on the meteorite continent for a long time. If he appears at this moment, he will naturally cause a lot of disturbance.


    Fu Yunshan was in the Cloud City a few days ago. At this moment, he also caused a lot of commotion.


    "The ancient heaven is interesting. It seems that there are many demons who can''t hide this time."


    Fu Yunshan looks at the stone and smiles.


    "Maybe, but if someone deliberately conceals his strength, no one can see it, isn''t it?"


    Jiao Ze said with a smile.


    "I don''t think that, in any case, demons are demons."


    Fu Yunshan smiles and shakes his head.


    "No one wants to be subordinate to others. This is an occasion to prove ourselves. Write it down. It''s our turn."


    In Fu Yunshan''s eyes, a brilliant golden light suddenly appeared, and he went straight to the sky measuring stone. Jiao Ze saw that he was walking on his right side, and other people on the road even gave way to the road.

 Chapter 1992

    These two people''s names are not small, this is also those people, respect for these strong.


    This world, in the final analysis, is still the world of power.


    Only the strong can be recognized by more people!


    Soon, the two men came to the stone. The man in gold robe, who had never spoken before, laughed and said.


    "You are the most famous Tianjiao recently. As such, I will personally preside over and announce your test."


    When they heard this, they arched their hands at the man in gold.


    "It''s too much trouble."


    Both of them knew the identity of the man in the golden robe. The God General of the ancient heaven, Chu Pavilion, had reached the top of the nine stars. They even had a discussion with the emperor of the ancient heaven. However, they were crushed by one finger of the other, but they were praised by the emperor.


    Even said, as long as the Chu Pavilion can step into the holy steps, it must be the best among the holy steps!


    Such praise is beyond the reach of others.


    Chu Ge heard two people''s words with a smile, said: "polite, you can start."


    Fu Yunshan and Fu Yunshan did not hesitate when they heard the speech. They looked directly at the test Tianshi in front of them. Jiao Ze stepped back a few steps. Fu Yunshan was the first one to test.


    Fu Yunshan had a strong sense of war in his eyes, and his momentum rose. His accomplishments in the early nine star period were revealed. The long sword, the sacred weapon in his hand, also appeared. A touch of green sword flashed by. The next moment, the sword spirit attached to the long sword.


    "Boom


    The sword suddenly split out and fell on the stone, leaving a shallow sword mark on the stone!


    In this scene, even Chu pavilion was slightly surprised, and the people around him were even louder.


    "No! He can leave a mark on the stone! It seems that Jun Hao didn''t leave a mark before


    "Doesn''t it mean that he is stronger than Junhao?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If I remember correctly, Jun Hao didn''t use weapons. If he did, he might not be worse than Fu Yunshan. But Fu Yunshan''s strength is really shocking."


    "Who said it was not? He is worthy of being called a monster. It seems that the road after Fuyun mountain will be much easier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, when all kinds of sounds were heard, the stone was once again suffused with gold, and the gold again formed three big characters.


    "Thirty five!"


    One side of the Chu Pavilion eyes also revealed the color of admiration.


    "I''m worthy of being famous recently."


    "It''s more concise than when I was young."


    "Fu Yunshan, I look forward to you reaching the top of nine stars! When the time comes, you and I will have a good exchange of views. No one of us can step into the holy rank by this way! "


    On hearing this, Fu Yunshan quickly arched his hand and said, "all the gods are joking. How dare you compare with the gods and generals?"


    "Ha ha ha, come on, don''t be modest!" Chuge laughs.


    At the next moment, Chu Pavilion turned his head and sank into the elixir field. The loud voice spread all over the square in an instant.


    "Fu Yunshan, realm, early nine star, strength, mid nine star! Age, thirty-five, talent, monster! Pass


    A series of voices made all the people present look at Fu Yunshan with admiration and admiration.


    At the age of thirty-five, we have reached such a state. If we have the chance, it is not a problem to step into the holy rank!


    Jiao Ze on one side looked at Fu Yunshan and said with a smile, "Yunshan, you make me very stressed."


    Fu Yunshan immediately laughed and said, "Jiao Ze, don''t laugh at me. You''ve been hiding your age. I''m afraid it can''t be hidden this time."


    "Go up and try it."


    This sentence, also let the surrounding people are stunned.


    Hide your age?


    Is jiaoze not the 50 year old rumored to be?


    Even Chu pavilion''s eyes slightly changed, turned to look at Jiao Ze.


    Jiao Ze heard the speech and laughed, but he didn''t explain anything. He walked in front of the stone and wrapped up his whole body. At the next moment, he attacked the stone.


    In the red, a strong golden light appears and three big characters appear.


    "Forty seven!"


    One side of the Chu Pavilion saw these three words, took a deep look at Jiao Ze, and slowly exhaled a breath.


    "Jiaoze, you''re deep enough to hide."


    Jiao Ze didn''t explain, just a faint smile.


    Chu Ge slightly shook his head and said, "Jiao Ze, are you interested in joining me in heaven?"


    "With your talent, if you enter our ancient heaven, you will be able to enjoy a high position, even..."


    "Above me!"


    "Thank you for your good intentions, but I''m used to being idle. I don''t want to join forces. I just want to be a man of idle clouds, wild cranes, and not to provoke everything in the world."Jiao Ze arched his hand, but the expression on his face was casual and firm.


    Chuge frowned, and after a moment, it stretched out.


    "I hope so."


    Later, Chu Pavilion opened his mouth and announced in a loud voice.


    "Jiao Ze, realm, nine star medium term, strength, nine star peak! Age, 47, talent, monster! Pass


    Chen Ping, who is observing this scene in the distance, widens his eyes instantly and looks at Jiao Ze with an incredible expression.


    Extremely evil, this is, even more evil than evil!


    Chen Ping couldn''t help swallowing.


    "NIMA, how can I feel that my mother is digging me up?"


    Chen Ping at the moment has a bitter heart can not say, such a top demon, will really follow himself, be taken in by himself?


    Chen Ping felt that if it was his own, he would certainly not be able to do it.


    "This NIMA, if they unite against me, I can''t carry it!"


    Chen Ping felt a little hopeless in his life.


    "These guys, there must be cards left!"


    "It''s hard."


    While Chen Ping is complaining, Jun Hao, who is constantly eating food in front of him, raises his head and takes a look at the direction of the square. He can''t help but smoke.


    "Pervert!"


    "Forget it, I''ll just leave him alone."


    Thinking of this, Junhao was relieved and continued to eat the food in front of him, but in his eyes, a wisp of unconvinced expression slowly emerged.


    On the other side, a man with a covered face raised his head and looked at the sky measuring stone in front of him. His eyes twinkled.


    "This Jiao Ze, concealing really deep enough."


    "But that''s not enough."


    "This time, I''m not the only one who appears."


    There was a sinister smile on the man''s face.


    "I''m looking forward to what a wonderful scene it will be when these days of pride and despair are in front of me."

 Chapter 1993

    Time slowly elapses, when this day''s test all ended, the evil spirit Tianjiao has already reached six!


    You know, this is just a goblin Tianjiao in a gluttonous imperial territory.


    Even if the test has not been completed, no one knows how many demons there will be.


    And Chen Ping''s bad premonition became stronger. He always felt that the ancient heaven was planning some bad things, but he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    "Well, let it be. Tomorrow is the second and last day."


    "There may be more demons coming out tomorrow."


    Chen Ping frowned.


    "There are so many demons that I can''t accept all of them. After all, they are favored by heaven and have their own pride."


    "It''s difficult."


    Chen Ping shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He wandered around the city. The Cloud City at night was quite different from that in the past.


    At first, it was just some practitioners who went to the fireworks place to have fun. Nowadays, there are fewer such things as Fanyun city. Some intelligent people set up a simple village outside the city, and there are many businessmen in it.


    There is more barter.


    The so-called barter is to barter for something else.


    Chen Ping is also interested in this place. When he is free at the moment, he naturally goes to see it.


    By the time Chen Ping got there slowly, the sky was completely dark. The newly-built village was full of lights. There were lights, jewels and vitality, which made the village look a little ugly but strange.


    In this village, there are many people at the moment, and there are many stall people in the village.


    "Take a look! The treasure in the meteorite continent remains! There are all kinds of grades! "


    "Hey, girl, I tell you, this is the eighth level elixir yunlingcao, which can purify the spiritual power in your body. The price is really not expensive! If you don''t buy it, it will be of great benefit to you! "


    "No, I said," do you want to buy it or not? If you can''t afford it, get out of here


    "What kind of pit dad guy, this kind of guy also put out to cheat people!"


    "It''s disgusting that none of these stalls can get into the eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A variety of voices sounded, angry, uncomfortable, curious and so on.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Chen Ping could not help showing a trace of interest.


    "The market is very lively."


    Chen Ping has seen a lot of Saint level treasures, but he still has some eyes. After a glance at the stalls at the entrance of the village, he shakes his head. There is no reliable thing.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping walked directly to the village.


    The village is very different from the outside. There are no such stalls on the street. On the contrary, there are many shops, and there are some bright signs on most of them.


    "One hundred thousand star coins can rent a stall for one day!"


    The big red characters fell in Chen Ping''s eyes, and Chen Ping''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk.


    Such a village, although it looks small, has at least hundreds of stalls, with tens of millions of star coins back and forth.


    Moreover, the opening time of this site is definitely not short. At that time, there will be many people left in the outside world, and these residual people will certainly rent these stalls.


    Once you come and go, this village can at least plunder hundreds of millions of star coins!


    It has to be said that the man who built this village is really a business genius.


    In addition, this man has the ability to let all those people set up stalls in the village.


    Chen Ping thinks he can''t do this.


    After thinking about it a little, Chen Ping put it out of his mind. It was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with him.


    Then, Chen Ping walked into one of the shops, the shop owner immediately said enthusiastically: "welcome to this young man."


    "What do you need? There is no cheating on the old and the young in the shop. They are all genuine


    Chen Ping smelt speech to smile, say: "have no what need, look at casually."


    When the shop owner heard this, he went to the majority of his enthusiasm, but he still managed to support him. He said with a smile, "the young master is free to walk around and have a look, but there is one point that needs to be clarified with the young master in advance."


    "In this shop, the lowest price of goods is 100000 star dollars."


    "After all, we have to pay back the cost, but we can guarantee that the quality of this thing is worth 100000 star coins!"


    Chen Ping picked up his eyebrows and nodded at will. Then he wandered around the shop. As the boss said, the things in the shop are real things.


    And the value is not low. No wonder the boss can rent the shop with 100000 star coins.Chen Ping looked at it carefully. If all the things in the shop were sold out, they would at least make hundreds of millions of star coins.


    Although the cultivator''s level is high, it''s useless to ask for these star coins, but you can exchange them for other resources!


    The boss has made the most of everything.


    "Yes, but there is nothing I can use."


    Chen Ping looked around and shook his head. He walked outside the shop and entered other shops. The boss was also enthusiastic and sent him away directly.


    As time went by, Chen Ping turned to most of the shops in the village, and there were no treasures that could enter his eyes. This also disappointed Chen Ping.


    "Why are all these useless things in this shop?"


    "It''s too boring. The top grade is nine star high-level."


    Chen Ping speechless make complaints about it.


    But if you let others hear Chen Ping''s words, I''m afraid I''ll have the mood to kill him.


    At the moment, the lowest level of things in the hands of vows are holy steps. Most of the things under the holy orders are thrown into the corner by Chen Ping.


    He has seen many holy level treasures, and his vision is naturally high. But he did not think that it is so easy to get such treasures in the world?


    If it could be easily obtained, the treasures of the holy rank would not be as rare as they are now.


    After two more shops, Chen Ping was even more disappointed, and some of his interests went to the next shop.


    But as soon as he entered the shop, a deep voice came into his mind.


    "Chen Ping, take a good look at this shop. I feel there is a treasure in it!"


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. His consciousness sank into the tower of heaven. It was the ROC bird who just spoke!


    "Brother Peng, what is that treasure?" Chen Ping frowned and asked.


    Golden winged Dapeng shook his head when he heard this, and said, "I just feel that the breath is familiar, but what the breath makes me familiar with will not be rubbish."


    "Well, I''ll sort out a thread of consciousness attached to your arm and look for that thing."

 Chapter 1998

    There is a hint of sarcasm in the voice of the man in black, but the people around him feel a burst of cold.


    Many people can''t help but swallow the saliva, Jun Hao''s strength, let them feel shocked.


    And the man in black, they feel scared!


    It is from the inner fear, the man in black seems to be able to mobilize their emotions in general, giving them a huge pressure!


    People''s brows have a cold sweat, looking at the battle in front of them.


    "Do you think Jun Hao can win?"


    "I don''t know. I feel a bit hung up."


    "The man in black is really terrible. I feel cold all over his body when he is so far away. What is the origin of this man?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that he didn''t test his talent and strength."


    "The remains of this time are a little scary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices sounded, and everyone began to look down on Jun Hao. The man in black also became a terror in these populations.


    Even Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    Although Jun Hao understood the two principles, for Chen Ping, it was not something particularly difficult to overcome.


    After all, Chen Ping has countless cards.


    But the man in black, even Chen Ping, felt a little tricky. If he wanted to solve it, Chen Ping would have to use all the means!


    He was able to clearly perceive the cultivation of the man in black, in the middle of nine stars, just like himself.


    "The remains of this time are really some ghosts and spirits coming out."


    Chen Ping has some silent thoughts.


    At the same time, that golden light has already appeared in the black man''s body, the next moment, the black man''s voice rings.


    "The third prince, I have no interest in playing with you. After entering the ruins, we will have a good time. I believe you will feel very happy."


    "Today, even if I gave the third prince a meeting gift."


    "Dark cloud."


    The next moment, a black vitality from the black man''s body around the vitality of the split, will be a little bit of gold wrapped in it.


    The golden light seems to be struggling, roaring, constantly impacting around, but can not break through those black clouds.


    The third prince''s face became more and more ugly, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    The strength of the man in black is excellent. Although he did not use all his abilities, he did not use less. However, he could not do anything about the man in black.


    "It''s true that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky, but I, Jun Hao, can''t accept this day!"


    The voice fell, the golden light suddenly burst out, a very strong wave, instantly swept in all directions, the wall was impacted, instantly collapsed.


    The wood was directly broken into sawdust, and the black cloud was also completely cut off by the golden light. The originally dark night was instantly illuminated like day.


    The man in black is a smile, the figure directly into a black smoke, disappeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The surrounding houses began to collapse in an instant, and the golden light was still raging. Chen Ping found that if the golden light was not stopped, it was likely to completely destroy the whole Fanyun city!


    "Third prince, don''t be angry and calm down."


    A light laugh rang out. Hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the past with a clear look in his eyes.


    It''s Fu Yunshan, the guy with a strong sense of justice. He has come to meddle in his business again.


    Dozens of blue sword lights rushed to the rampant golden light and blocked it. Jiao Ze on one side directly covered the whole area with the golden light as the center.


    Some of the residual gold light that broke through the sword light was also blocked by the vitality and slowly dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    "Thank you very much


    Jun Hao was relieved to see that the golden light was stopped.


    He didn''t want to kill too many people. After all, these people were the subjects of their Taotie royal family. Whether they admitted it or not, that was the fact.


    If they kill too much, it will have a certain impact on the fate of their Taotie royal family.


    "You are welcome." Fu Yunshan said with a smile.


    Jiao Ze is a light smile, did not speak.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    It''s over.


    Today, Chen Ping has really opened his eyes. There is no one easy-going person among these young Tianjiao.


    "How do I feel the ruins are more difficult this time?"


    Chen Ping came up with such an idea.


    After all, the man in Black said that he would also enter the ruins.


    "Damn it, what will I do if they join hands to deal with me


    "Mom, you''re a little out of it!" Chen Ping''s heart was sorrowful.¡­¡­


    At the same time, far above the continent ruled by other royal families, one by one is not the same, but it affects the appearance of relics in the whole Royal ruled area.


    Every relic has caused the influx of countless Tianjiao.


    And the ancient sky court, also appeared in these relics.


    They also took the stone to measure the sky.


    Even in various places have been placed to measure the sky stone.


    And the purpose of the ancient Tianting also makes people confused. What does the ancient Tianting do?


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyun city.


    The storm of the previous day soon subsided, but there were more people in the square the next day. Many people wanted to know who the man was yesterday.


    What kind of talent is he?


    After all, it''s a big loss to the emperor!


    Time bit by bit in the past, soon, it was noon, but the man in black still did not appear.


    On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer people who are qualified for the test.


    Even three or four people at the level of demons appeared.


    Chen Ping saw fewer and fewer people and knew it was time for him to appear.


    After all, the ruins are about to be opened.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping walked out of the crowd and walked towards the sky stone.


    My eyes are full of cool breath.


    All of a sudden, many people''s eyes fell on him.


    "Eh, isn''t this the man whom Jun Hao called his friend yesterday? Hasn''t he tested yet? "


    "Bullshit, what else would they do if they tested it?"


    "With all that said, does he want to enter the remains of this time?"


    "Isn''t he just eight star cultivation? Even if he has the strength to fight beyond the ranks and can reach the middle of the eight stars, it seems that the remains are just cannon fodder? "


    "Yes, the secret place this time should be controlled by the demons on the nine stars. People like him may die in them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ping listened to the comments around him, but his heart was incomparably calm. All the gods looked at the Chu Pavilion and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "This child, it looks young." Chu Pavilion thought.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, raised his head and looked at the sky measuring stone in front of him. He controlled his vitality and maintained himself in the early stage of the eight stars. He suddenly clapped his hand on the stone!

 Chapter 1999

    When the sky stone was measured, the light rose in the vast expanse of time, and appeared in scarlet form in front of everyone.


    Almost in a flash, it turned from scarlet to normal red light.


    27.


    Chugotton was in the same place.


    At the age of 27, he has the strength of eight stars in the early stage, and is able to hang the first stage of nine stars.


    Is this still human?


    "This is a monster! Twenty seven years old is the level of eight stars. If you are 50 years old, will you be able to win the holy rank


    "Although it''s impossible for anyone to win the throne at the age of 50, it''s a perfect nine star peak."


    "Tut, you have to survive."


    "It''s not so. A large number of nine stars will enter xuanshuo''s Secret realm. His talent is evil. We should also consider whether we can survive."


    Chu Pavilion fixed his eyes and said to Chen Ping: "dare to ask, little brother, are you willing to join the ancient heaven court. If you are willing to join, you will only be higher than me in the future, not lower than me! "


    Chu Ge looked at Chen Ping and did not reply, then said in a deep voice.


    "If you like, I can give up my position to you!"


    Chu Ge said this sentence, so that all present were surprised.


    No one thought that all gods would be able to say such words.


    It''s really amazing to everyone.


    Chen Ping calmly replied: "my master, Ping Yan Da Sheng, has an account before going out. Before leaving, he is not allowed to join any forces."


    "Ping Yan Da Sheng?" Chu Ge asked in some confusion.


    If there is a holy word in the name, you can imagine how terrible it will be.


    In particular, Chen Ping, a gifted and evil disciple, can prove that his master is absolutely not a mortal.


    "You haven''t heard of my master''s name. I don''t blame you."


    Chen Ping spoke to the Chu Pavilion.


    Voice down, he will be light off the stage.


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone feel scalp numb.


    A sage master, even if it is eight stars, what''s the matter.


    If anyone in a secret place does not obey the rules, he should also consider the anger of the great sage.


    Disciples like Chen Ping, who are gifted with evil spirits, must be the most beloved disciples of the great sage. This time, they are just going out to experience.


    Except for the onlookers.


    The other demons, one by one, are slowly thinking about the name of Ping Yan Da Sheng.


    Saints, even in the nine royal families, are rare.


    If there is a sage in a family, the emperor will never be exhausted.


    Those rare saints in the world.


    Living in the deepest part of the family, as a family inside information, to treat.


    On weekdays, they use massive spirit stones and source crystals to seal up the ancestors for fear of losing their blood gas.


    It is also because of this, in the meteorite continent, to see a living saint, that is the pride of ordinary practitioners all their lives.


    And Chen Ping is not only because of his amazing roots and bones, but more importantly, there is a great sage to teach him.


    Jun Hao looked at Chen Ping face to face, raised his hand and saluted, "I really didn''t expect that you should learn from a great sage."


    Chen Ping looked at the third prince Junhao with an envious look on his face. He had an idea in his heart for a moment, "it''s over. This time he''s pretending to be big. He''s the third prince. None of the emperor''s favorite children, who were hidden in Taotie''s royal family, had learned from the sage. This time, I''m a big fan. "


    "Didn''t you follow the great sage?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    "The old ancestor''s blood was exhausted so much that in the early years, he just stayed by his side and suffered from it. He did not follow his practice."


    Jun Hao said solemnly.


    Chen Ping''s expression was even more curious and asked, "is the blood exhausted?"


    "It''s also true that your master Ping Yan Da Sheng has not been affected by his blood. Great sage, the life of the strong Saint also has an end. In his later years, he needs to use spirit stone and source crystal to hold the blood gas. My great sage is just like this. He has been closed all year round and has never had the mind to move around. "


    Jun Hao''s words, Chen Ping responded.


    It seems that they have installed a wave of invisible.


    After a simple communication with Jun Hao, he said goodbye.


    At night, after several identities, he stepped into Luo Tiancheng''s courtyard.


    Chen Ping held the wine gourd and drank the wine without a mouthful.


    Luo Tiancheng is sitting in the middle of the small courtyard, with a chess game in front of him. He fights with each other from time to time.


    "The xuanshuo ruins will open tomorrow. If you don''t go there and occupy a good position, why do you come to me for drinking?"


    Luo Tiancheng did not turn his head when he spoke.


    Chen Ping also did not answer, drinking wine, looking at the stars on the mainland.


    "Why is that forbidden place called Sindu? What kind of crime did the people there commit?""In fact, I''m also very curious about how charming my mother is. You are a bachelor, willing to stay here for so many years."


    Chen Ping had a lot to say, accompanied by drunk, said some specious words.


    Luo Tiancheng did not respond to Chen Ping''s half sentence, and threw the jade slips placed by the table into Chen Ping''s arms.


    "Your opponent''s information is in it. If you can''t beat it Just run... "


    Luo Tiancheng said hesitantly.


    "Peace of mind, my master Ping Yan Da Sheng is invincible all over the world. Who dares to provoke me?"


    Chen Ping said carelessly.


    He never worried about it.


    "As long as someone who has a heart to look at it, you will know that you are not a disciple of the great sage of Pingyan."


    "The great sage of Pingyan has never received a disciple, and the whole person''s whereabouts are uncertain. If you pull the tiger skin to make a flag for those people to know, they will not let you go."


    Chen Ping was stunned on the spot. He pretended to be forced by him. How could he really have a great sage of Pingyan.


    He shook his head. "Do you know the information about the man in black? That guy, it seems very difficult to deal with. "


    Luo Tiancheng said calmly to Chen Ping: "he has no strong power when he goes to xuanshuo secret place. He is not allowed to carry mecha and warships in xuanshuo secret place. Even if it''s brought in, it doesn''t work there. "


    "You mean it was technology that made him so strong?" Chen asked.


    "Otherwise, how could he wantonly use divinity control to control the strong to become his own subordinates."


    After Luo Tiancheng told the news about the black robed man, Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the end, things didn''t go as far as he thought.


    Chen Ping jumped down from the railing, put the wine gourd in front of Luo Tiancheng''s table, pulled out the nine star venerable order and hung it on his waist. He left the courtyard without looking back.


    Luo Tiancheng stares at the wine gourd for a long time. A smile comes out of his mouth and a tear drops from his eyes.


    The night was doomed to be sleepless.


    Chen Ping just walked out of the courtyard for a while, and was watched.


    Du Tianshen stood in front of Chen Ping with two pots of old wine in his hand.

 Chapter 2000

    "Little brother, but let me find it easy. Well, would you like a drink


    Chu pavilion''s attitude should be more amiable.


    This selection is to screen out those evil characters. If the ancient heaven can accommodate one or two, it will be a good thing for the ancient heaven court.


    Chen Ping can''t nod his head.


    The two men found a place where there was no one.


    "General Chu, if you want to be a lobbyist for the ancient heaven court, you''d better forget it. I think you all know my master''s temper. If he gets angry, it''s really hard to say. "


    Chen Ping said in advance before drinking, the province''s Chu Pavilion because of this thing a strong pull.


    Besides, he and Gu Tianting are mortal enemies. If it wasn''t for his change of appearance, recognized by Chu Pavilion, he might be pursued by the ancient heaven court!


    Chu Pavilion is simply nodding.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be this."


    Chu Ge took out a simple waist token and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "Xuanshuo secret place, machine armor is forbidden to enter. We all depend on their ability to win the chance, but there is a place you''d better not to go deep, sin all. None of the people who went in there could come back alive. "


    After a pause, he continued, "of course, if you don''t believe it, you can find out for yourself."


    Chen Ping nodded, "I have written it down, but what does sin mean? Why is it so similar to sin


    Chu Ge said: "originally, it was the remaining sin that escaped from the land of sin, but it was sealed there. Don''t mention this, that waist token is a token for death, which can block the next death. This is a personal gift from Chu Ge. "


    Chen Ping did not expect that Chu pavilion would be so generous.


    He has heard of death token, which was made by himself in ancient times, and there are not many handed down in this world.


    Chu Ge seems to know Chen Ping''s idea, and can''t help but smile and explain to Chen Ping.


    "This is an imitation of the ancient heaven hall to replace the dead spirit card, which can only block one death. You can use this token only once


    Chen Ping took it out and studied it carefully. He nodded slowly.


    The two were talking and laughing.


    The next day.


    Outside the xuanshuo ruins, it has been completely surrounded.


    All of them can get into the ruins.


    According to the measured talent, there are more color division.


    Top talent: red.


    Top talent: yellow.


    Medium talent: black.


    Secondary talent: white.


    There are 3000 people standing in front of the secret place waiting for the secret place to be opened.


    Chen Ping, with a red waist tag on his waist, stood with more than 50 people, including Jun Hao and Fu Yunshan.


    There is a space fold in front of the space, and the fold slowly unfolds.


    The original appearance of the whole xuanshuo remains appeared in front of the public.


    No matter how many people are now, they are pouring into the ruins with their own strength.


    The first thing Chen Ping did when he entered the ruins was to cover up his face with a recently bought treasure that could be easily disguised. He disguised himself as a sick and weak scholar.


    What''s more, he got a white waist token from Luo Tiancheng and hung it on his body.


    When I was fully prepared, I began to look at the ruins in front of me.


    Things around it are different. It''s like a virgin forest that hasn''t been developed.


    The vitality is abnormally abundant and can almost condense into fog.


    It has to be said that those guys who are obviously cannon fodder swarm here. Even if they can''t find the treasure, it''s a beautiful thing to just stay here and practice.


    Xuanshuo ruins have a time difference with the outside world. One month in the ruins is one day for the outside world.


    The opening time of the site is only half a month.


    In other words, I can stay in xuanshuo ruins for a year.


    Chen Ping can''t help but sigh that his mother is a big hand, even this kind of place can be taken out.


    Not long after I left, I saw a group of people swearing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping looked at it curiously.


    "White jade grass, the king of white jade grass with nine leaves."


    White jade grass is a kind of essential elixir in gene modification liquid.


    This kind of rotten Street goods can''t be sold at any price.


    But the white jade grass has nine leaves. The white jade grass under the five leaves can be seen everywhere. On the five leaves, one leaf is hard to find.


    Jiuye, a legendary treasure medicine, has not been seen for hundreds of years.


    Some of Chen Ping looked at the soil they were fighting for.


    "Man, who got the white jade grass?"


    "Jiuye Tongshen has already opened up the wisdom. Before they could do it, the white jade grass fled by the ground. Now what they are robbing is the root and whisker of the white jade grass. They say they are taking it out to refine medicine. The efficacy should be similar. "The man who said it was a big man. He talked a little, but he was very talkative.


    Turning his head, the man asked Chen Ping, "Tang Yulong, then Fengcheng people, what''s your name?"


    Chen Ping touched his chin and gave a false name: "under Luo Tiancheng, is that really useful?"


    "It''s useless. The roots and whiskers of white jade grass are poisonous. It''s also useful to make poison. That''s what they''re looking for. "


    Tang Yulong curled his lips and said casually.


    Obviously, Tang Yulong''s heart is clear, but he is willing to hide here and watch the excitement.


    Chen Ping noticed that Tang Yulong had a storage ring on his hand, which was flashing with light.


    He subconsciously stepped back.


    This does not show the mountain watertight fat man, with his own strength, are in the middle of nine stars.


    However, looking at Tang Yulong''s harmless appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help twitching.


    Tang Yulong noticed the change of Chen Ping, so he took out a big bowl and laughed at Chen Ping.


    Inspired by vitality, the big bowl covered the sky, and all of a sudden these people who watched and quarreled were covered in.


    I saw that the big bowl had absorbed all the people directly.


    Tang Yulong then took out a hook and stirred the bowl.


    After a while, Tang Yulong threw the loose repairs that had been sucked into the big bowl and added, "I''m Luo Tiancheng, who doesn''t accept it, come to me! You''re welcome to fight alone at any time


    Tang Yulong slipped faster than a rabbit with oil on his feet.


    I grass!


    Nima!


    Chen Ping is an eye opener at the moment. He has done a bad thing with the fat man himself, but he has not forgotten to plant it to himself!


    Luo Tiancheng is his false name, he dare to use it!


    Chen Ping watched sanxiu rush towards this side and yelled at Tang Yulong, who was running away. "Tiancheng brother, wait for me Tang Yulong!"


    Tang Yulong obviously heard Chen Ping''s words. When he passed through the void, he obviously stopped for a moment.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a fellow.


    Chen Ping''s speed is extremely fast, coupled with the force of the rules of wind, while accelerating himself, while not forgetting to use the law of fire elements, forming a chain to hold Tang Yulong.


    "Brother Tiancheng, why are you running so fast?"


    "Didn''t our two brothers agree to advance and retreat together?"


    Tang Yulong met his opponent this time.


    The two men hid in a safe place.


    Tang Yulong looked embarrassed and said to Chen Ping, "brother, since you are the same person in the same way, it''s a big deal. I''ll share the spoils for you."

 Chapter 2001

    "Well, I''ll take that white jade grass."


    Chen Ping said directly.


    If you just look at the matter just now, the whole thing will not be related to Tang Yulong.


    Chen Ping has reason to suspect that this guy has done such a good job, and the white jade grass has been swallowed by this guy alone.


    It''s just that when Tang Yulong just did something, he didn''t control it, and suddenly made the whole thing big, which attracted so many people to watch.


    This guy is so straightforward that he has a wave of package meetings.


    Looking at Tang Yulong''s white waist tag, Chen Ping is more alert.


    There are many people who want to fish in troubled waters as they think.


    Tang Yulong looks at Chen Ping with some embarrassment.


    "Brother, shall we discuss it again? I really don''t have that thing you said, brother. That''s the king of white jade grass. How can I have it, elder brother


    Chen Ping has made up his mind that this guy is definitely hiding.


    Seeing his magic weapon in endlessly, we can see that he did not do less of this kind of thing.


    Chen Ping moved his wrist and said, "since you don''t know, I''ll find it myself."


    "You can''t do that. Don''t you know we''re brothers. There are no brothers like this. We can fight with outsiders. "


    Tang Yulong said mysteriously to Chen Ping.


    "I tell you a secret, as long as there are enough jade cards, you can exchange things with the local aborigines. Don''t talk about a king of medicine at that time. Ten hundred will do. "


    Chen Ping didn''t know that jade plate had such a function. He looked at Tang Yulong with disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve never lied to you. I''ve never lied to you."


    Tang Yulong said solemnly to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping still can''t believe a fat man with a criminal record.


    "I''m going to plant a magic spell on you, or I won''t believe you." Chen Ping said earnestly.


    At this time, the two men had their own thoughts.


    The ring in Tang Yulong''s hand flashed vigorously, and Chen Ping was ready to suppress it with Tongtian tower at any time.


    At this moment, it seems that the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, and they shake hands to make peace.


    "Fat Tang, why do you know so much about this place?" Chen Ping asked.


    "To tell you the truth, some people in my family came in once, and the distribution areas of various forces. He had searched this secret place, even the white jade grass was marked down by him


    Tang Yulong can''t help but get se, just a proud thing to say things out.


    Chen Ping looks at Tang Yulong with a crooked neck.


    Tang Yulong said to Chen Ping with a guilty heart.


    "It''s a legacy of my predecessors. Strictly speaking, it''s my family''s stuff. I just want to get my things back."


    Chen Ping listened to Tang Yulong''s words and nodded frequently.


    "Do you have any legacy? In fact, I can inherit it


    Chen Ping pondered and said.


    This kind of thing really does not take advantage of nothing.


    Tang Yulong was straightforward, and led Chen Ping to move towards it.


    On the way, however, several waves of inferior strength players have been killed one after another.


    Two people''s technique also more and more skilled.


    Chen Ping uses the tower to smash dizziness, and Tang Yulong is responsible for removing all valuable equipment.


    Tang Yulong, known as the golden finger, has great experience in treasure.


    The more skilful the cooperation of these two people, the innocent will wake up and be deeply grieved.


    Later, we all know the role of the jade card, one by one is a group.


    Chen Ping looked at a small team of ten people in front of him. The first one was a red waist card guy, followed by two yellow and seven black.


    The strength of this team is outrageous.


    The guy with the red waistband is called roton.


    He is a solid late nine star, and both yellow ones have reached the early nine star stage. The seven black are the eight star peak of qingyishui.


    Tang Yulong looks at Chen Ping, and the two communicate with each other.


    "A red full top 100 white waist cards, this business does not suffer losses!"


    "In the late nine star period, you can go up. Don''t think I don''t know. You are also in the late nine star period."


    Chen Ping said scornfully.


    Tang Yulong was obviously tangled. He took out the bowl and took out a seal.


    "I deal with nine stars, you deal with eight stars."


    Tang Yulong rushed up and directly urged the cupola to separate the two nine stars in the early stage.


    The ugly seal is also enlarging. Zhentian seal, which depicts landscape paintings, directly hits Luo Tong.


    Chen Ping holds Tongtian tower, no matter how many, one person, but it can not be smashed.Even if you don''t use your energy, you can''t take it even if you don''t use it.


    One by one, they were knocked over.


    After Chen Ping finished his work, he searched the treasures of these people.


    Tang Yulong has finished the work.


    Both of them are wonderful flowers.


    Those who are not strong enough to steal with sacred vessels will not be able to bear them.


    The key is to hit the forehead every time, and the treasure clothes on the body can not protect the forehead.


    According to Tang Yulong''s map, the two men found the next treasure location.


    A cold pool.


    "I said, tangpang, what is your origin? You have two sacred vessels in your hand. Do you want to tell me whether your sacred vessels are Chinese cabbage or not." Chen Ping asked.


    "Aren''t you also sacred?" Tang Yulong asked.


    "I''m just this one, and I''m still a storage magic weapon. I don''t have attack power."


    Chen Ping has tried many times to persuade himself not to be cruel to his friends. After all, now two people are famous thieves.


    Otherwise, what else do you rob others? If you kill the fat man Tang, everything will be fine.


    Tang fat man also simply, way: "my surname is Tang, with you a master."


    "What?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    "What are you pretending to be? What do you say on the high platform if you have no face or skin? "


    Tang fat man rolled his eyes and said to Chen Ping.


    Then he motioned to Chen Ping to extend his hand. He printed the landscape seal on Chen Ping''s palm.


    Chen Ping felt that the palm of his hand was oppressed by a mountain.


    The next moment he reacts.


    In this pattern, there is a line of Xiaozhuan, the name of Pingyan Dasheng.


    Chen Ping swallowed his saliva and said, "are you his disciple?"


    "I''m his grandson, my grandson!"


    Tang Pang''s words almost didn''t scare Chen Ping to death.


    This thing turns out to be a third generation.


    "What is the sacred vessel in your hand?" Chen Ping swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "My grandfather''s bowl for eating and his seal for painting."


    Tang said casually.


    Chen Ping adjusted his breathing.


    They are also saints. Why is his life so sad...


    No, to be exact, he may be the descendant of a powerful God.


    Look at other people, casually take out a few things are sacred vessels, and then look at yourself... All depend on picking up.


    Mom, if you are really in the meteorite continent, can you leave me some artifacts?

 Chapter 2002

    "When did you discover me?" Chen Ping asked.


    "What do you think?" Tang Yulong smiles.


    Chen Ping rubbed his face and looked at Tang fat man.


    Tang Pang, like a reward, turned out a cicada Silk Mask and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "If you open your eyes, you can see what you are. You can''t get away from their telepresence during the test, so you show your true colors. Do you think there are people who don''t know who you are now? "


    Sure enough, it''s really sad to be with this second generation.


    People are always the eye of heaven, and any one of them is a sacred vessel.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to the fat man Tang.


    Otherwise, this endless magic weapon will not be able to hurt it even if it is an old attack.


    Listen to Tang Pang Zi''s meaning, didn''t ancient heaven know his own identity?


    What does it mean that the gods will still be so close to themselves?


    Chen Ping sighed for a long time and put on the mask that the fat man Tang handed him.


    "Can this thing escape the eye of heaven?"


    "God''s eyes can''t see through it. This is a mask made of silk vomited out by the nether silkworm. If it is taken to Kyushu auction house, it will be worth a holy relic."


    Tang fat man is very casual to speak.


    Chen Ping looked at the fat man curiously, "don''t say, this kind of thing is also mass-produced in your home?"


    "My family is short of everything, but there is no lack of magic weapon. What do you know?"


    The fat man of Tang said, a pair of really despise you this insight appearance.


    "How do I hear that the saints are lying in their coffins waiting to die? How is our master doing? I want to be filial. "


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    Of course, don''t look at me like that, don''t be a fat man


    Chen Ping said, "otherwise, we''ll worship each other, and then you''ll take over the apprentice. How about being a senior brother?"


    Tang Pang looked at Chen Ping so unruly, but his expression was extremely disgusted.


    However, there was no attack on Chen Ping.


    Two people staring at the cold pool, Tang Pang said, "I advise you not to use my grandfather''s name to go out and cheat, and be careful that your enemy will catch you. I don''t depend on his name when I travel in the world. "


    Tang fat man said the Kung Fu, a black Python out of the cold pool.


    In xuanshuo''s secret land, there are not only Aboriginal people, but also all kinds of fierce animals. Their strength is not weak one by one.


    This boa constrictor has reached the top level of nine stars.


    Although it didn''t turn into human form, the leather armor could not be broken by ordinary magic weapons.


    It is also relying on the treasure in this cold pool to cultivate the rules of the cold system.


    When the two men saw the python for the first time, they had only one idea in their hearts, how far they could run.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can handle.


    Tang Pang looks at the python hesitantly.


    Chen Ping also became serious. He took out the Canglong sword and watched the python with vigilance.


    "Do something about him, or it won''t fall into our hands."


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Tang Pang said with warning.


    This secret place limits the cultivation of all the aborigines.


    The highest is no more than nine star peak, and there will not be any Saint level strong.


    This is the shackles of this secret place.


    But a master of this level has been infinitely close to the saint level, only one chance is missing!


    If Chen Ping could see the threshold of the holy step from a distance, one foot of the python had stepped into the gate of the holy step.


    After years of accumulation, his strength is extremely strong. If he is released, he will have a saint level strong man in less than ten years.


    The fat man Tang took out a red lantern with a red lantern in his hand and pulled Chen Ping away from here.


    "This is a strong level of overlord, we can''t beat unless we reach the top of nine stars."


    Just out of Python''s field, the red lantern drained all the energy of a nine star later period.


    Chen Ping, on the contrary, was eager to try. After hearing Tang''s words, he had to give up.


    "We still have time. It doesn''t matter if we come back and pick up the piece."


    Tang said comfortingly.


    Chen Ping nodded in silence.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the red waist token in the ring was a little different.


    Take out to check, saw Jun Hao''s message.


    "This waist token can still be used as a communication device!"


    Chen Ping looks at the red waist token curiously.


    "Only the red waist token can have this function, and it is necessary to capture the spirit of the messenger." Tang said.Chen Ping nodded his head seriously.


    Tang fat man reached out and wiped out the breath on Chen Ping''s waist tag and said, "keep your breath. You can find us for convenience."


    Chen Ping suddenly realized and nodded his head. After all, he did not understand these things.


    Two men were walking deep in the forest.


    There is no trace of those experimenters here. Instead, we have seen several fights between overlords.


    "We don''t have a royal Beast Master, otherwise we will control all the Warcraft here, and we will be able to sweep all directions."


    "It''s hard to get to the saint as a profession, but once you enter the realm of saints, you are the strongest saint." Tang fat man introduced to Chen Ping.


    Once upon a time, there was a saint level animal master in the meteorite continent, who dominated for a period of time.


    If you fight with others, you will be attacked by Warcraft.


    Often before you get close to the Beast Master, your vitality will be exhausted.


    But now, if there are some powerful forces on the Starfall continent, they will train some animal masters to be their disciples.


    Tang Pang and Chen Ping moved forward.


    A cute looking girl with a huge hood and a wand in her hand walked in the old forest.


    Tang Pang took the lead to stop the pace, some vigilant looking at the girl.


    Chen Ping stood aside and said nothing.


    "This is a magician. She should be a wizard of the plant Department. Be careful of the trees around her."


    Tang fat man carefully introduced.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of grass formed a chain, dragging the fat man to go deep underground.


    Chen Ping quickly uses the fire law to burn the chain. The unicorn opens its wings and drags Tang fat man into the air.


    The silly girl showed her head from her hood and asked curiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Miss, it should be what you want to do!"


    Tang Pang said without being angry.


    The two of them did nothing and were attacked first.


    It''s really hard to understand what you want to do now.


    The silly girl nodded her head and said, "I just want to get out of here. There are a lot of big men in it. They always want to bully me! I thought you were a group


    Tang fat man said, "Miss, can you see clearly the attack? We are both Terrans, not the big ones in it


    "We have nothing to do with the big guys!"


    Tang fat man is afraid. Women are the enemy of his life.


    He whispered in Chen Ping''s ear, "if she still wants to do it, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2003

    Chen Ping asked in a wary voice, "why don''t you do it? What kind of person do you think your grandson is


    "I don''t do it to women!"


    Tang Pang said bitterly.


    Chen Ping is very contemptuous, with his own do not start with girls, this kind of thing is pushed to his body.


    But there is really Tang Pang.


    Chen Ping simply fell down and asked the girl, "can we not do it? Obviously, we are not bad guys!"


    Dai Meng girl reluctantly nodded, but she still didn''t believe Chen Ping. The wand on her hand was flashing.


    Chen Ping is curious about the cute girl.


    This woman seems to be able to attack instantly.


    All the magicians he saw needed to spell, but she didn''t.


    Chen Ping poked Tang Pang, "why does she not have to recite the mantra, can start to us?"


    "She must have engraved the learned mantra into the mud pill palace, so she can directly activate it without using a spell. But for high-level spells, you still need to sing them. "


    "How do you know that?" she said


    The magician is also a warlock.


    They often need to spell while fighting.


    Only by combining mental power with elements in the air can the technique be performed.


    There''s another way you don''t need to do it. It''s a magic spell.


    It is to depict the mantras, one character at a time, into the palace of mire.


    In this way, you can move with the recitation, and there is no need for incantation at all.


    But this kind of practice can take half a person''s life.


    Mud pill palace is to recognize the sea. If you depict the characters in the sea, you will explode the mud pill palace if you are not careful.


    This method of cultivation was forbidden.


    This set of seamless attack of the Dameng girl is just a solid foundation for her to practice Dharma.


    "This is my second younger martial brother. He usually likes to read biographies, so he still knows something about it." Chen Ping explained with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked? Those who want to break the chance have gone to the cities of the aborigines. "


    "We just want to see what''s different about this secret place." Chen Pingdao.


    The girl completely relaxed her vigilance.


    "I tell you, there are two villains in this place. They take people''s waist cards. You should be careful."


    The silly girl is like a little white rabbit who doesn''t know anything about the world.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    At the next moment, she became vigilant. There were two guys together in front of her. She looked like those two guys.


    "You are not the two thieves, are you?" Asked the girl.


    "You''re right. We are the thieves indeed, but don''t worry, we won''t do it to you."


    Chen Ping promised to speak, but he saw a bright girl in front of her eyes and asked, "can you add me one?"


    Chen Ping was happy all at once.


    "No problem, but do you know our process?"


    "Of course I know. I''m dizzy. I''m touching the magic weapon. You don''t start with girls."


    The girl said, pausing for a moment, then said: "no, you search men, I search women!"


    Tang fat man was shocked.


    Who ever thought that the girl who looked at people and animals harmless was so fierce.


    It''s just beyond expectation.


    After a moment, however, his look recovered.


    "So we''re in a group, right?" The girl asked curiously.


    Chen Ping nodded his head seriously.


    She said to the two men, "we went to the woods. There were two big men who were fighting for a good thing. I couldn''t beat them. We could go together."


    The fat man Tang felt that the girl was not afraid of anything, so he asked in a low voice, "is it not a monster of overlord level?"


    "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Besides, we can take advantage of it." Chen Ping said with comfort.


    The cute girl leads the way.


    Chen Ping found that the girl had to have a trace of a charm on her two legs. She had to be so fast.


    And the charm must not be an ordinary object. The two soles of the girl''s feet were faintly attached to the ground to fly.


    Tang also noticed this, and said: "her wand and cloak are good things. At least they can be used with nine stars. Unlike us, if they use magic tools that are too different from their ranks, they will be able to empty their mental power in a moment. "


    So to speak of, this girl who looks soft and cute is actually at least a magician at the top of eight stars.


    Chen Ping became more and more curious and said to Tang Pang."She''s not like you, the third generation?"


    "I''m kidding. You really think the holy steps are as common as Chinese cabbage."


    Tang fat man disdains to say.


    It has to be said that Tang''s words are quite correct.


    Daimeng girl''s speed gradually slowed down, some sweat stains on her forehead.


    It seems that such a high-intensity running is also losing mental power.


    Chen Ping asked the girl, "do you know where the location is?"


    "Just ahead, but at least two mountains."


    Chen Ping stopped and said to the girl, "I will carry you forward!"


    Chen Ping opens his Kirin wings, carries a cute girl on his back, and drags Tang fat man with one hand.


    The three men were tottering, but the speed didn''t weaken at all.


    Chen Ping said: "fat man, you should lose weight. Originally, I only carry her on my back. You have to say that you can''t walk."


    "You''ve got a girl and forgot my guy. Can you believe me telling my grandfather about your deeds! Let him teach you love


    Tang Yulong cursed.


    "You fatso, I''m your senior brother. You dare to betray me. I''m going to kill you!" Chen Ping replied!


    In any case, the name of senior brother must be taken by him!


    With the holy steps to make endorsement, the future days may be easier!


    With her magic wand, the Dameng girl fell asleep on Chen Ping''s back.


    After a while, the three came to the edge of the battle.


    They didn''t see the overlord battle.


    But within two kilometers, everything was destroyed.


    Yellow soil and those around the lush grass Beige out of place.


    Chen Ping was curious and asked, "are we late and the others are finished?"


    "Almost, it should be like this! We follow the bloodstain, often the loser will hang up directly, will be the winner as blood food. "


    Tang Pang points to Chen Ping in pursuit.


    They''re not going to have to go down the air as long as they''re on the ground.


    Chen Ping and Tang Pang were watching not far away. A demon ape was tearing open a forest wolf about 10 meters long with his bare hands.


    Obviously, this Timberwolves are the losers.


    The demon ape''s arm fell down, but it still did not prevent it from eating the wolf''s blood.


    Silly girl, this will just wake up.


    Chen Ping quickly covered the mouth of the girl and motioned for her to speak in a low voice.

 Chapter 2004

    The cute girl blinked her eyes, and Chen Ping released her hand.


    "That''s it! It took that thing. Let''s find it quickly. It''s not sure it''s around. "


    Tang took a deep breath and pointed to the bloodthirsty figure of the demon ape.


    "Is that the thing you''re talking about is the one in its hand?"


    The devil ape held a treasure box in his hand. If he didn''t observe carefully, it would be natural.


    The stone box is like an axe in the hand of the devil ape. It is using this box to cut the blood of the wolf.


    It doesn''t wait for three people to react.


    We can see that there are all kinds of foreign animals around, one is not high, but they are shivering and crawling on the ground.


    There''s a roaring sound, which looks really intimidating.


    Chen Ping said: "these strange animals are looking for this guy desperately?"


    "No, they are waiting for the devil ape to finish eating. They are going to eat the blood of the Senko wolf." Tang Yulong said.


    Like this kind of non intelligent beast, constantly hovering around the demon ape, but no one dare to come forward.


    Even though the apes now look like they are, they are still a little afraid from the bottom of their bones.


    Devouring the blood of other creatures of their rank can help them upgrade their ranks.


    So this will be one by one in fact are anxious to wait, want to share some in this time.


    As long as we don''t have a mob to attack


    "What is that thing? If we can''t, we will withdraw. There is no need to take our own lives because of a small thing. "


    Tang''s words are not unreasonable.


    "I was looking for the element fruit, and I saw a stone box pop out of the ground. Then they fight. Although the box is unknown, it must be very important. Otherwise, it will not be robbed by the two overlord level beasts


    The monster of overlord level is actually the monster of nine star level!


    Sit on a mountain or forest source, order animals!


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said, "I''m going to lead away these strange animals. You''re going to take this box."


    Chen Ping adjusted his mind and slipped away quietly.


    Choosing a convenient position to retreat, his unicorn''s wings soared and suspended in the air, smiling at the demon ape.


    The force of wind system rules twined between the wings, and the two forces intertwined with each other, and then a series of wind blades smashed at the demon ape.


    Although these wind blades are combined with the power of wind system rules, the effect is not very strong for the devil ape. After all, Chen Ping has not fully understood the power of the wind system. (the wind system has not yet understood the power of the law)


    the heavy leather armor of the devil ape is enough to resist these overwhelming wind blades.


    But even so, it''s a big mistake to interfere with your eating.


    See the devil ape squatting on the ground, two legs fired force directly start, toward the direction of Chen Ping fired.


    The roaring sound, like an order, suddenly chased Chen Ping by wild animals.


    The demon ape followed.


    Chen Ping, with two wings, hung these strange animals from a distance.


    The devil ape did not follow up, but carried the wolf back to his cave.


    He left the wolf on the ground, threw the stone box he had snatched to the ground and fell asleep.


    In sleep, the power of elements is intertwined in the demon ape.


    Before the Timberwolves fight, the broken arm is now slowly healing.


    Body is to eliminate some of the body odor residue.


    "My darling, this big man, do you want to be so frightening that you can heal yourself by sleeping."


    It is also the first time for Tang pang to see a strange beast sleeping to heal his wounds.


    Although this demon ape can not see the species, it is definitely a monster of overlord level.


    Just wantonly devour the forest wolf''s body, is to turn the blood food into the strength of healing, and then recover from its own injury by this special ability.


    Fortunately, the fat man Tang and the cute girl all came along. Otherwise, it would be too late for the devil ape to wake up.


    Tang Pang from the ring, turned out a pot of flowers, holding his breath, carefully placed the flowers in the nearest position from the devil ape.


    The magic wand of the cute girl moved, and a breeze mixed with the fragrance of pollen drifted towards the enchanted ape.


    After waiting for half an hour, the fat man Tang came forward. He walked quickly towards the cave and put the treasure box into the ring.


    Only then did the two men succeed, and then they collected the potted flowers.


    Dai Meng girl looked at Tang Pang''s wary manner curiously. A pot of flowers, Tang Pang''s servant was just like a wonderful treasure.


    "What is this potted flower?" The silly girl asked with Kawaii''s big eyes."Lingxian is drunk. If you smell it, you can sleep for three days."


    Tang Pang said a little arrogantly.


    I thought I could hear the envious voice of the damned girl. Who knows she just nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Two people slip away quietly, looking for Chen Ping to meet.


    Tang Pang''s appearance of getting hold of his hands is full of pride.


    Chen Ping said: "let''s get out of here. If the devil ape reacts, he will come and kill us."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t find us at all. I made him drunk for three days. When he reacts, we''ll be gone."


    As soon as Tang fat man''s voice dropped, he heard the voice of demon ape''s rage, and the whole mountain range was shocked by it.


    "That''s what you said you wouldn''t find us?" Chen Ping asked in a strange way.


    "No way! As long as the people under the holy order, smell my Lingxian drunk, there''s no mistake! I let it smell for half an hour before I started. This is definitely a different species! Absolutely like this


    Tang Pang is a bit of an excuse for himself, but looking at Tang''s appearance, it is not difficult to see how confident he is in Lingxian Zui.


    Three people hide in another overlord''s territory, this just relaxed.


    "Look, what''s that thing?" the girl asked excitedly


    Fat Tang took out the stone box from the ring.


    Three people gathered together to watch.


    There is no trace of polishing on the stone box. That is to say, the box is a natural object. It weighs thousands of Jin when it is held in the hand. However, it can''t be seen that there is anything serious about it. This is really strange.


    The girl''s mouth swelled slightly and muttered: "it''s something that two big men want to rob, but isn''t it a broken stone?"


    "Does a stone in your house weigh ten thousand pounds?" The fat man of Tang Dynasty was displeased.


    Chen Ping can''t see anything. He took the Canglong sword and split the stone box for several times, but he didn''t split it. So he had to help Peng Ge in Tongtian tower.


    As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure.


    "Brother Peng, can you see what''s different about this stone box?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    If Peng can''t see any difference, it''s just an ordinary stone box.

 Chapter 2005

    "Try with elemental strength, try with earth elements. How can it look like a mountain treasure after your introduction


    The ROC asked curiously.


    According to the command of the mire bird, Chen Ping slowly infiltrated and wrapped the whole stone box with the force of soil elements.


    The weight of the stone box suddenly increased. Even he didn''t pay attention to it. He almost had an accident.


    Chen Ping rubbed his hands and tried to increase the power of the elements, but the stone box was not moved.


    When Chen Ping didn''t have any ideas to continue, he just heard a click, and the stone box slowly opened a crack.


    Chen Ping opened the stone box and found that there was only an antique ring inside.


    The fat man reached out his hand and took it out to play with it. He looked at the difference of the ring.


    However, Chen Ping''s expression became serious.


    Just a ring, the girl has no interest.


    Chen Ping saw such a ring for the second time. He took a deep breath and put the ring into his hand.


    Tang Pang looked at Chen Ping''s serious appearance and immediately responded.


    Chen Ping absolutely knew the secret of the ring, but he did not ask further questions.


    "I thought there were a lot of elements in it, so I could get rich."


    "You magicians are not majoring in mud pill palace. What do you have to do with elemental fruit?" Tang Yulong asked.


    "The elemental fruit can make me more close to the power of the element. I can skillfully use the power of the element and the rules, so that my casting speed will be several times faster than others!"


    The words of the silly girl made Chen Ping a little curious, "is only the element fruit useful to you?"


    "As long as it''s about elements, it''s useful for me," said the girl


    Chen Ping nodded his head, and Tang said sarcastically.


    "A magician is a profession that burns money. A profession like a magician is throwing money."


    "How can you talk nonsense? I''m very strong."


    Dai Meng girl said, and her heart moved. A huge water ball emerged from the top of her head and landed on the top of Tang''s fat man.


    The fat man of Tang Dynasty was badly watered.


    "I will fight you!"


    As soon as Tang Pang''s words came out, the cute girl motioned to him with provocative eyes.


    Tang Pang is obviously a little wilted.


    Chen Ping hugged his shoulder and looked at the fight between the two people. Don''t mention the joy in his heart.


    Tang pangzi has always been a passive player in this process.


    Every time I was bullied, I just yelled that I wanted revenge, but soon it was over.


    Don''t say, for such a long time, Chen Ping is happy to meet these two living treasures.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, he also changed his personality and style of conduct.


    "Should we discuss and do something about it?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "Robbery!" The first girl to hold her small fist and shout, her eyes twinkle.


    "Reconsideration!" Fat man Tang nodded.


    After a few words, they discussed what to do next.


    ...


    in another area of the ruins, groups of people are moving forward cautiously.


    "How could anyone be here? Were we too careful?" Xu Bo said to Liu Ling, two people with yellow waist tag.


    There are a lot of followers around, they are to form a team together, is to avoid any accidents.


    Black waist cards and white waist cards are more than a dozen strong.


    The behavior of Chen Ping and Tang fat man led to the flying of the whole ruins, and many people began to take risks.


    Every move is robbery.


    They also have to make up for some losses, leading to this kind of thing happening frequently. Everyone is very careful, for fear of any accident.


    There are more people in groups than before.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go by yourself." Liu Ling rolled her eyes and said.


    They joined the team just in case.


    In addition to those forces formed by red waist cards, it is also a good force.


    The Warlock is in the middle of the team, and the physical cultivation stands on the outside. In the middle of the two is the elemental talent cultivator.


    However, this combination makes many forces greedy.


    There is no way. There are too few warlocks.


    Only those who are born with strong spiritual power can become a warlock, and the cultivation of magicians costs more money than practitioners.


    No one can afford it, just like a pharmacist.Xu Bo''s mouth is more mumbling, but he is the core of the whole team, a pharmacist.


    To be exact, it''s a Dante, but unlike other people, he plays poison.


    It''s one of the most unpopular professions.


    Poisoner has always been a formidable profession.


    Few people can get along with poison pharmacists, and no one knows when they will be poisoned in the next moment.


    Therefore, many people are obedient to Xu Bo, for fear that Xu Bo will poison him.


    They don''t want to die in the dark.


    "When I came, I saw the golden bee, not far ahead." Liu Ling said solemnly to Xu Bo.


    The golden hornet itself is a poison. If this kind of gregarious beast is provoked, it will not be very serious. It will be thousands of bites.


    Even the nine star master in the face of this thing also want to weigh, is it worth it.


    But some people are willing to take risks.


    Among other things, the honey produced by Jinyu bee is hard to find. A bunch of honey with thumb size can sell for 100000 star dollars.


    Not only that, Baihua honey can also detoxify and heal. The main ingredient of tonifying star pill is Baihua honey.


    In the meteorite continent, only qianduzong still keeps a group of Jinyu bees in captivity, and other places are almost on the verge of extinction.


    After Liu Ling found the Golden Jade bee, he was a bit nostalgic.


    At that time, there was not enough manpower, so I didn''t think about it.


    Now that we are fully staffed, we have to see if we can find baihuami.


    As soon as they entered the scope of the golden bee, they felt the hot heat, like the magma suddenly burst out from the ground.


    Liu Ling saw that the three people were wearing treasure clothes and wrapped themselves tightly to collect all kinds of honey.


    This is a treasure that I found clearly. How can I give it to you at any time.


    Liu Ling thought of it and said, "thief! Put down my honey


    "You thieves have stolen things on my head. Put them down! Otherwise, you will be killed


    Xu Bo''s eyes are stunned. These three people don''t take themselves seriously! At least Xu Bo, a famous poison master, was on the scene, but he still went his own way.


    Xu Bo couldn''t see what he said. He almost wanted to do it.


    "You don''t treat me as a human being."


    "Stop, you hurt my baby. What are you going to do?"


    Xu Bo said coldly, the medicine powder appeared on his hand.

 Chapter 2006

    Tang Pang took off his helmet and looked at this funny force. He felt a little puzzled.


    "This place is called xuanshuo ruins, not your back garden."


    "You say it''s yours, it''s yours?"


    Xu Bo looked at Tang fat man and angrily rebuked: "I said this thing is mine, it''s mine. How can I not accept it?"


    Tang Pang has been bullied enough recently. When he heard Xu Bo''s words, he didn''t speak. But he took out a jade bamboo pole and looked at Xu Bo calmly.


    Xu Bo''s expression changed a little. He didn''t expect that Tang fat man still had this kind of thing. Now he had to weigh it up.


    "Evil spirit bamboo! How could you have such a treasure. "


    "Smelly, do you really think I don''t know you''re a poisoner?"


    Tang said sarcastically.


    They ran into this group of honeybees by accident, so Chen Ping drove them away with the law of fire system, only to take away the honey, so they gave up.


    But I didn''t expect that there were still people who wanted to do it with themselves. I couldn''t bear it.


    In Xu Bo''s mind, there is no calmness just now. The bamboo of exorcism God can avoid more than half of the poisons in the world, and can really do everything without invading.


    It''s not just like this. If you don''t pay attention to the poison, you can split the bamboo pole and take the water.


    It can be said that with the existence of the evil spirit bamboo, Xu Bo''s means have been few.


    Xu Bo, who was not good at fighting, was helpless.


    Liu Ling looked at the three people with a sneer, especially the fat man. Although he had already contained Xu Bo with a treasure, they valued more people.


    "We can discuss it. We only need 90% and the rest 10% is yours."


    Liu Ling at this time, watching Xu Bo regardless of the role, but she does not want to give up this treasure at this time, or want to fight for some.


    What''s more, they still have the same number.


    This is a great gift to them who are only three in pairs.


    "By what?" Tang Yulong was displeased.


    "Because we have more than you, why? If you don''t agree, let''s try it? "


    Several people in the team were sneering.


    They are all outstanding talents outside, but in their hometown, that is the most extraordinary genius.


    Although it is not labeled as a monster here, how many people are there this year?


    So they get together, one is to protect themselves, the other is to fight for great opportunities.


    Now the opportunity is in front of them. It is impossible to choose not to see it.


    For a time, the two sides are at war, and no one is used to who at this time.


    "There''s a girl among you, isn''t it your lover? Little sister, why don''t you just follow your brother, who can take good care of you. "


    "Give all your treasures out, or you will be killed."


    These unruly guys, one by one, are arrogant, in order to do what they want is not hesitate to fight.


    However, they were not used to them. The wind blade appeared all over the sky, and the hurricanes rolled their bodies.


    The wind, which is like a knife, cuts their bodies evenly, cuts them apart directly, and doesn''t give them any chance to fight back.


    Chen Ping looked at these people with his shoulders in his arms, his eyes slightly wrinkled.


    The guys who just said bad things are not coming to a good end.


    Their bodies are cut open, and the power of rules permeates their skin.


    The power of the rules of the wind system makes them more miserable.


    The girl stood up and said to the crowd, "give me all your treasures and waist tags! Or I''ll kill you


    The appearance is a bit silly and cute, but speaking of it, it is extremely ferocious!


    Milk is full of fierce flavor!


    Chen Ping poked Tang fat man and asked, "do you know that she is so cruel that you don''t want to fight with her."


    Chen Ping is very curious now. I have to say that he was surprised by the appearance of this cute girl.


    Originally thought is a single girl, can help one, help one.


    It turned out to be a drag on oil. Now it''s good. It''s a vicious child.


    Tang fat man himself is suffering words, listen to Chen Ping''s words, not angry roll his eyes.


    In the words of the cute girl, although these people have the meaning of taking off their things one by one, their movements are very slow.


    Chen Ping can see that these people are extremely dishonest at the moment, more like procrastination.


    He took out the tower and winked at the fat man Tang.


    Two people are about to come forward. The girl grabbed Chen Ping and said, "stone box."Chen Ping handed the stone box to the girl.


    The next moment, the team was completely abandoned, one by one. Except for the girl''s clothes, the others only had a pair of underpants.


    After they got it, Chen Ping and they quickly fled the battlefield.


    The harvest was quite fruitful.


    Looking at these trophies, their mouth is more happy.


    In the ruins, it''s fun to play like this!


    "These things are my darling." When Tang fat man said this sentence, the whole person had a feeling that he couldn''t say it.


    Chen Ping, in particular, looks at a guy who is obviously rich and has oil. Now he shows this.


    "Your family is so rich, is not it all saved like you?" Chen Ping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yulong was not happy.


    "You don''t look like you have money." Chen Ping scorned.


    The fat man of Tang Dynasty rolled his eyes and looked at Chen Ping, who was not knowledgeable. He said, "what do you know? What do you know? The landlord doesn''t have any surplus food. Do you really think that all my money comes from the strong wind? "


    The girl is really only interested in things with the power of elements and rules, and has no interest in other things. Instead, she is eager to try.


    "Robbing is fun. I''m going to rob."


    "You are a child family. How can you always think of robbery and have the appearance of a magician?"


    In previous exchanges, Chen Ping and Tang Pang learned that this little girl was really only 15 years old.


    When Chen Ping knew the truth, he was shocked.


    Fifteen years old, seven star magician.


    Eight star combat power, can cross the level with the nine star person entanglement.


    This kind of achievement is really unheard of.


    Even the third generation of saints felt surprised to see this strange girl.


    Her teacher gave her a piece of interference crystal, even if the sky mirror, there is no way to find out the real bone age.


    This also led to the fact that Chen Ping was the only demon in the test.


    Chen Ping listened to this series of news, and was even more tongue smacking.


    It''s true that people are more popular than dead people. I''ve never heard of girls with such fighting power.


    "I''m not a child!" she said


    Subconsciously, she''s still holding her chest up.

 Chapter 2007

    Xu Bo and Liu Ling and others wake up, a dizzy brain distension.


    Three people will directly beat their team down, so that they have no glory.


    At this time, a team of masked and clubbed teams came directly to fight and surround them.


    "You hand over all your things, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    The guy at the head said viciously.


    They robbed more than once. There are opportunities everywhere in xuanshuo ruins. This is true.


    But looking for opportunities depends on the face, and it is likely to look for a long time to give others when the wedding dress.


    How to calculate, it''s the most comfortable to be robbed.


    All kinds of treasures can be directly put into one''s own hands without any effort.


    What''s more, these arrogant children out there have good things in their hands, and they can replenish materials by the way.


    It''s just that they picked the wrong player this time. This group of people has just been robbed, and there is no good place in the whole body. Only a pair of shorts are left, like a piece of skinned livestock.


    Xu Bo some angry said: "we look like this, like the appearance of treasure on the body?"


    The mask man giggled, which made him feel as if he had been teased.


    Xu Bo stood up and said to the big guy, "since we have become this way, we will fight with them directly.


    If you win, their supplies will be ours! If you lose, you will be beaten up


    Xu Bo gnawed his teeth and struggled to resist.


    People also echoed Xu Bo''s words, who cares who you are at this moment, since you want to rob us, so sorry, I also want to rob you!


    One by one, it can be said to be vigorous.


    Not far away from the mountain, the fat man Tang said to Chen Ping, "those people are really unlucky. They met a wave of robbery again. Now they are fighting."


    When the girl heard this, she was not happy.


    Good guy, I have worked hard to join in the robbery.


    How come up here, there are peers to grab business!


    She stroked the cicada Silk Mask on her face and said, "no, we want Mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back! They look down on us! Want to compete with us! You can''t just let him go! "


    The girl said with her wand on the open space in front of her, forming a smooth mirror image, which is exactly the scene of those people fighting.


    "We will attack again later. When they are tired, we will teach them a lesson one by one."


    Dai Meng girl solemnly said to them.


    Chen Ping subconsciously moved towards the fat man Tang and looked at him.


    He moved himself again.


    There is no room left for him at this time.


    None of them is human.


    It''s hard for him to do it now.


    He was the most evil one at that time. Now he is with these two people, but he is the weakest one.


    His heart was extremely subdued.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hungry to eat, what kind of panacea to eat! Do you know that this is a violent punishment to heaven


    Tang Pang''s voice came to Chen Ping''s ears.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s desperate appearance, he was more concerned and asked, "you should not be poisoned?"


    "Go away, you hypocritical Saint three generations!"


    The Dameng girl also turned her head and looked at Chen Ping. Chen Ping was angry and said to the girl, "you also turn to me, you demon!"


    Two people look at each other and smile, this just reacts.


    It turns out that Chen Ping is determined by their strength. Now it is a little unbalanced.


    "To be a man, the most important thing is to reincarnate and choose a good parent. Just look at me. Am I proud of my grandfather? You have to be down-to-earth. For example, my father, who has already reached the nine star peak, has already stepped out of that step. Now there is also a half holy level. Did I say anything? Am I proud? "


    The fat man of Tang tried to persuade Chen Ping with the most hypocritical Versailles.


    Chen Ping really wants to say, my uncle, my mother is still a God''s terrace. This vestige is the back garden of my house. Now you are in my house, how dare you talk to me like that!


    Chen Ping followed Tang fat man for a long time, and he was almost transformed by Tang.


    This is his mother to his task point, here is to complete the task only, there is the most critical thing, here is not sure there is his mother''s news.


    Only then did Chen Ping understand the crux of the problem. He came here with serious things to do, not a robber here.


    "After this ticket, we still have something to do. There is still news left by my old friend here. I need to look for it. Do you want to come together? "


    Chen Ping behaved like a new sprout. Now he suddenly said that there is still news left for him.Looking at Chen pingchi''s silly appearance, Tang Pang said, "I''d better follow you to save yourself going to extremes."


    "I have nothing to do, and I can follow you too!" The girl nodded and said.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    ...


    Xu Bo was a winner and looked at the guys he had cleaned up on the ground.


    Good guy, although he can''t beat Tang Pang Zi and others, it''s not easy to deal with you.


    You have to do it yourself. What are you doing?


    The bald man scratched the lice on his head. Isn''t that what he wanted to die for?


    Xu Bo and others began to search for equipment. Who knows, Tang fat man appeared in front of him.


    "Man, I''m telling you, we''ve taken these things. You''ll have to wait until the next time. "


    The fat man of Tang said to Xu Bo at the same time.


    The girl holding the stone box makes him feel a little pain in his head.


    Chen Ping, holding a dishcloth in his hand, is wiping it.


    Xu Bo can only admit his life and beat himself unconscious.


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt so much when I hit myself.


    When these guys wake up again, everyone is the same now, with a dull pain in their heads and no more things on their bodies.


    As a party, he has long gone.


    "Where on earth are you going?"


    Tang Pang looked at Chen Ping aimlessly looking around and asked subconsciously.


    The silly girl yawned and followed them both.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell me where the stuff was."


    "But I want to be here."


    Chen Ping pointed to the location of the skeleton on the map.


    Tang Pang''s face changed again and again. "Do you know that place is gone or not?" he asked

 Chapter 2008

    "I feel that only when I go there can I know all the truth. How can I know about this relic? "


    Chen Ping nodded his head and said solemnly.


    But Chen Ping''s words, Tang''s fat man frowned.


    "Is it not to say that xuanshuo ruins were discovered by the Taotie clan?"


    "Do you really think so? Since it was discovered by the Taotie people, the aborigines here are labeled as sin capital? Sin and sin are the same thing. Don''t say you don''t know these things. "


    "According to your opinion, someone discovered this place long before the Taotie clan?"


    "It''s not discovery, it''s creation. That man created the whole relic, which you don''t even know."


    Chen Ping said to Tang Pang.


    Tang Pang was a little curious. How did Chen Ping know the news.


    For Chen Ping, these news can not be easily known.


    "I''m more and more curious about your origin, my elder martial brother." Tang Pang said with a sudden smile at Chen Ping.


    "As you think, we will go to sin city now."


    The girl looked at Chen Ping with a crooked neck. She walked forward two steps. A tailless needle went into Chen Ping''s finger and drew a drop of Chen Ping''s blood.


    The silly girl looks at Chen Ping with a bad smile and destroys the tailless needle.


    "What did you find?" Tang Yulong saw the girl do this and asked in doubt.


    "It''s a secret I can''t tell you!" Dai Meng girl said with a smile, as if to say another little thing.


    Chen Ping did not think much about this operation.


    Dai Meng girl said to Chen Ping, "you have to protect your body''s precious blood, or you will have big trouble."


    "You mean?" Chen asked.


    "Then you will know."


    Silly girl some boring humming ditty, follow two people behind.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of people, many people''s direction is sin.


    They all know the news in their heart, but they just can''t help but want to check it and see if there will be opportunities for them.


    Holding this idea is not in the minority, a figure in front of roaring.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Beyond sin.


    There is a small town left by people who have entered the ruins before. They just want to observe what crime looks like inside.


    Of course, there are many good people who want to go in. They want to go in and have a look at this cursed land.


    This is the case with many pretentious geniuses who thought they were the best in the world, that is, they were living alone.


    There are no three or five gangs, nor any heroic words, just one person into the crime city, but it has not appeared.


    Once upon a time, the ruins were opened, and many people entered the city of sin.


    Less than 10% of those who went in came out alive in the end.


    After that lesson, you will be warned not to step into sin before entering the ruins.


    Even so, it can''t be stopped.


    Chen Ping looks at the small town of Huangsha and a huge city-state not far away.


    The 100 meter high wall, painted black wall, more like to say that they are extraordinary.


    No matter how I look at it, I feel that this place is solemn and solemn, and it is more of a curse.


    Subconsciously, this is the place of curse.


    Tang fat man is not afraid of the nature and the earth. After seeing this, he even feels a little scared.


    His legs were spinning.


    "There doesn''t seem to be much to see in this place, or we''d better go back."


    "Coward, you have said several times along the way that you don''t want to go in. We don''t have to let you in. If you don''t want to go in, we won''t force you, but please don''t be a coward, OK The silly girl despised the way.


    Tang fat man rarely did not make a voice retort, said: "I just don''t want to go in, you challenge method is useless to me."


    "You are really disappointing!"


    "Well, I hope you can make it clear whether I let people down or you let people down."


    On the other hand, the fat man Tang asked to the girl while carrying her back.


    I have worked hard to carry you on my back, even if I didn''t fall into a good position. Now I have to say that I am a coward.


    Chen Ping said to them, "you don''t have to go. I can go in alone."


    "No! We''re going to follow in. "


    "You will die when you go in, and there will be no one to ask you. If I can''t get in and out, my grandfather will come to help me


    "So is my master!" Dai Meng girl said.Chen Ping can''t help but smile bitterly. With these two people, they all hold this idea to accompany themselves to break in.


    Being reasonable, I didn''t think of it.


    In the other eyes, the three people are talking and laughing to sin.


    This makes the people on the scene feel a bit incredible, when this is going to die, we have to form a team.


    Chen Ping and they opened the gate and saw that there was no difference between the people inside and outside.


    The only difference was that there was a wall so high outside that they were isolated.


    Chen Ping, how could they have imagined that this crime seemed so ordinary.


    The three of them suddenly walked in, without any surprise. Some of them didn''t even raise their heads. They all did their own work.


    Everything looks so weird and harmonious.


    "Did they not find us? Or are you pretending you can''t see us? "


    Tang asked curiously.


    These people seem to turn a blind eye.


    Chen Ping was also somewhat surprised and said, "do you think there are so many people looking for death this year? They have long been used to it?"


    The fat man sniffed the air carefully and said, "there is the smell of sacred vessels here. The sacred objects in the legend may not be here. No wonder no one has found the sacred object for so many years, and it has been hidden here. "


    "Are you sure there are still sacred objects here?" Chen Ping curiously looked at Tang Pang, "are you a Terran? How can you be so keen on treasures


    "When did I tell you that I was a Terran?" Tang said, rolling his eyes.


    The silly girl took out a small mirror and carefully observed Tang fat man.


    "I can''t see what kind of race he is. He has a secret treasure that can be isolated and checked."


    Chen Ping looked at Tang fat man curiously, especially at Tang''s subconscious nose shrugging.


    "You''re not a treasure rat, are you? It''s no wonder that you are the first to beat the stick, but also the treasures emerge in endlessly. You''re doing the same thing with you


    Chen Ping said boldly.


    Tang pangzi neither denied nor refuted, looking at Chen Ping with a sneer.


    The damned girl takes out a small dagger, and she wants to use it on the fat man of Tang Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?" Fat Tang is in a hurry!


    "Cut off a piece of meat and you''ll know what kind of race he is!" Dai Meng girl said.

 Chapter 2009

    Looking at the cute girl, the fat man of Tang subconsciously stepped back two steps and cried, "I am the descendant of the sage!"


    "Oh


    The damned girl agreed, but she still went her own way, carrying a knife to continue to dry.


    Chen Ping pressed the girl''s head and said, "don''t make trouble."


    The combination of the three goes towards sin.


    "There are so many aborigines here." Tang Pang looks at here curiously.


    Three people sitting in the restaurant, the restaurant is absolutely all kinds of information transfer station.


    For a moment, the restaurant is bustling.


    "Did you hear that? There are a lot of outsiders out there


    "It seems that every thousand years, there will be a group of people from the outside, and I don''t know what they are going to do?"


    "Whatever they do! Have you ever known the breath of sacred things in Tianmu Mountain? "


    A scratching boy interposed.


    "It''s said that many adults have already rushed to Tianmu Mountain."


    The strong man who just said Tianmu Mountain, some melancholy followed the sentence.


    "Those adults may not be able to find the holy things and bring them back successfully."


    In a few words, Chen Ping and others determined the next route, Tianmu Mountain.


    Listening to the discussion of the people in sin capital, they have a clear understanding of sin.


    This place, which is called sin capital in the outside world, is a paradise in the mouth of local people, which is called the holy land of Fu Tian.


    People from the outside will only appear on the edge of the blessed land.


    The core area of the blessed land can only be reached by crossing the high wall.


    People in the holy land of dog days seldom walk out of the high-rise wall. The resources in the core area are vast, which is much larger than that in the peripheral areas.


    In addition, there are countless practitioners in the holy land of dog days, which is a kind of ancient Dharma handed down from ancient times that combines body cultivation with practice.


    All over the sky, just like cabbage without money, is almost easy to get.


    When they were young, the children here had already begun to refine their bodies. They broke the shackles of their bodies with the technique of body refining, and introduced the vitality into their bodies to refine their bodies.


    It can be said that the practitioners here are much stronger than those outside.


    After they bought a map, they moved in the direction of Tianmu Mountain.


    "This time, we must find the holy things. After all, our strength is here."


    "Didn''t you find out that we didn''t find those red waist badges all the way?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Do you mean that they have sneaked into the city like us?" Tang said in surprise.


    Although a face of surprise, but still feel that Chen Ping''s words have some truth.


    He was surprised, or carefully looking around.


    The three of them went to Tianmu Mountain quickly.


    Tianmu Mountain is almost a paradise for practitioners and adventurers. Many practitioners in the holy land of dog days are looking around to see if they can get some treasures from it.


    "Follow me. I know the general location of the sacred objects."


    Tang Pang talks to them.


    They followed Tang fat man to turn left and right and walked into a mountain stream.


    "Here it is."


    "Are you a fool? Is it like a sacred place? "


    The girl said with disgust.


    "You just tell me who''s going to get in the hole."


    Tang said with a dirty face.


    ...


    a hooded man in black, a sword Xiu, and a middle-aged man in a long robe.


    A faint confrontation.


    On the other side is Jun Hao, who has never seen a naked man.


    The breath of a few people is up and down, and you can see the traces on the stone walls in the cave.


    The traces, together with several people''s dissatisfaction, have just experienced a fight.


    "Give up the holy things." Duan Chuan, a middle-aged man, said calmly.


    Jun Hao holds a folding fan and looks at the man in black.


    "Your Excellency, when you went over the Cloud City, you just hit me. Are you going to do it now?"


    "The third prince, I have no intention of interfering with the good things of the third prince, but I have long cherished this thing. Can I cede it to me?"


    The man in Black said with a smile, holding a flute in his hand, ready to start at any time.


    Duan Chuan saw this and said to Jianxiu.


    "We are the people in the holy land of dog days. This sacred object belongs to the holy land of dog days and can''t be handed over casually."


    "Get rid of them."


    Jianxiu said a trivial matter calmly. He was ready to smash the cave.At this time, Chen Ping came out of the ground and appeared directly beside the sacred object, holding the mirror in one hand.


    Before Chen Ping reacts, he realizes the powerful meaning of sword cultivation.


    He quickly threw the mirror to the ground and said, "take it, go, wait for me outside."


    In an instant, he turned over the Canglong sword, a wisp of sword meaning turned out, and the sword repair battle together.


    "What do you want to do?" The sword repair angrily exclaimed.


    "We found this thing first. You are called jiehu, do you know?" Chen Ping said quietly.


    The swordsman doesn''t care so much. The sudden appearance of this guy takes away the chance that was originally theirs, and everything can be killed.


    When Chen Pingge stopped, he saw Jun Hao and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t all your ancestors die here? "


    Jun Hao some helpless looking at this big nerve guy, now fighting, still have time to talk about these.


    "Deal with them first." Junhao road.


    "Well, look at me."


    Chen Ping shakes his body and shakes. The tower hovers over his head, sending out the light of protecting his body. The Canglong sword on his hand lists the Qingfeng sword array.


    The man in black looked at Junhao, and said, "the blood of the third prince has always been exciting."


    Duan Chuan is against the naked man.


    Chen Ping broke through the cave with a sword and flew straight to the sky above Tianmu Mountain. The sword edge pointed to the sword repair.


    Although the sword in Jian Xiu''s hands is unknown, it''s not ordinary to be able to fight with Canglong sword.


    It''s just that the sword cultivation seems different.


    He was partial to the way of Dharma cultivation. He handed out a sword in his hand, and his sword idea soared. The shadow of the sword floated. Long swords were arrayed in the air. The sword and sword fused. At the end of the day, the sword became a substantial sword meaning, like tearing the sky here, and splitting towards Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping did not hide at all. Peng and Chen Ping jointly controlled the tower on top of his head and directly blocked the attack.


    After a sword, the tower is still sending out an inexplicable breath. The breath of ancient times protects Chen Ping, without any damage at all.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, became more and more brave in the war. His cultivation gradually unraveled, from eight stars to nine stars.


    At this moment, the body has been suppressed for a long time, and the body is slowly flowing. The dry meridians are also bursting out with an amazing explosion!

 Chapter 2010

    Jianxiu looks at Chen Ping unexpectedly. He is a master in the late nine star period. His cultivation is also a figure at the top of the pyramid in the whole summer palace.


    In the holy land of dog days, he is also the master of the founder school.


    But I never thought it would be like this.


    When I first saw Chen Ping, he clearly only had eight stars'' cultivation, but he also blocked his own sword.


    In the eyes of Jianxiu, there is no such thing as eight stars carrying nine stars.


    The swordsman is invincible. He has always been fighting against the enemy''s ranks.


    However, it never occurred to me that Chen Ping would be able to fight like this with himself.


    Chen Ping stretched out his body and said to Jianxiu, "I''m not afraid under the holy steps. Is it a war? "


    A few words can''t say arrogance.


    Jian Xiu''s eyes wrinkled tightly. One sword was handed out and the other came like a shadow. The two men were entangled in each other.


    Chen Ping uses the split air sword technique. With the void crack of one sword, no one can tell when the next sword will be handed out and from which crack it will fly out.


    At the moment, Jianxiu is doing his best to deal with it, and the whole person is cracked.


    Chen Ping is almost invincible.


    In recent days, although Tang Pang is playing tricks with him, he is more skillful in using his own vitality. The slightest vitality makes him more sensitive in the struggle.


    To grasp the vitality in the slightest is almost to make a high judgment between the fingers.


    The famous Jianxiu was shot down from high altitude by Chen Ping in full view of the public.


    The sword, which had been famous for a long time, was broken into two pieces with the master''s heart breaking.


    Chen Ping looked at Jian Xiu with some interest. Although he had not cut it off directly, his sword heart was destroyed. For a swordsman, it was no different from killing him.


    Unless he can recast the heart of the sword.


    There is a white tiger mark on the forehead of the naked strong man, and Duan Chuan almost do not want to fight with each other.


    The white tiger mark made him invincible.


    Although Duanchuan can still fight with this white tiger Royal guy, it will not be long before this guy is defeated sooner or later.


    However, the man in black did arouse Chen Ping''s curiosity.


    Jun Hao uses the rules of gold and space to fight against the man in black.


    Chen Ping did not make a move, but he has been observing the path of the law of space.


    If we can integrate the law of space with the idea of split air sword, then the combat power will be higher.


    Chen Ping flipped his fingers and closed his eyes in silence. He remembered Jun Hao''s power when he used the law of space. He wanted to resonate with him.


    None of these people in Tianmu Mountain did anything about Chen Ping''s arrogance.


    This guy''s strength is able to hang the nine star late strong, no one will hit Chen Ping at this time to pay attention.


    So they can only watch Chen Ping in the air, but there is no way.


    Space produces cracks, and cracks in the void emerge, as if they can be swallowed up in the next moment.


    At this moment, they were frightened and angry, the broken space, the force of void gushed out, that was the power to destroy everything.


    Countless laws will be assimilated by him, and finally become a force of chaos and emptiness.


    This is the supreme power.


    Chen Ping opened his eyes and drew a sword of Canglong sword. At the next moment, Chen Ping disappeared in the void. Then he came to the side of the man in black. Canglong sword was handed out and hit the man in black.


    Then, Chen Ping disappeared in front of the man in black, but returned to his original position.


    This hand is comparable to the combat skills of the flying Thor. Although it is still in the process of exploration, it has been able to see the prototype.


    The man in black is more angry, and no one dares to attack himself at this time.


    Chen Ping is definitely one of them, and this guy, this one hand operation, even he is a little confused.


    "Third prince, your luck is really good. However, you will not have such luck next time."


    The figure of the man in black turned into a mass of black fog, which dissipated everywhere in the air.


    But the man in black did not expect that Chen Ping''s sword did not want to kill him, but left a mark on his body that was hard to detect.


    Chen Ping appeared on the side of the man in black who disappeared. Looking at the man in black, the two marks on his body flashed over each other, and some of them looked at the man in black.


    "I have a task to subdue all the guys who have entered xuanshuo ruins. I don''t know. Would you like to surrender to me


    Chen Ping said in a low tone, "if you don''t want to submit to me, of course, you won''t be forced to do so, just kill you."


    The man in black has never seen such a arrogant person. He looks at Chen Ping and says sarcastically, "just rely on you to accept me?"


    "I didn''t intend to discuss it with you at first."Chen Ping said sincerely to the man in black.


    The man in black never thought that Chen Ping would be so shameless at this time.


    The piccolo in his hand appeared in his hand, and the attack of Piccolo''s rhythm and mental strength pointed directly at Chen Ping.


    A great power of spirit pervaded the space, and the beasts around him trembled in low clothes.


    Chen Ping turns his hands with the intention of splitting the empty sword. After several times, he pours directly at the man in black, and the tower on top of his head bursts out with endless luster.


    Then two marks appeared on his body, and a huge Kirin appeared in front of the man in black and punched.


    With the mark of Teng snake, the strength of the man in black is suppressed.


    At this time, there was a sudden change. Those strange animals were controlled by the man in black. One by one, they were killed by Chen Ping.


    The third mark on Chen Ping''s body, Baize''s mark, suppresses all foreign animals under him.


    The breath of royal family, this time suppressed them one by one, and they all hid in one place with fear.


    Seeing this, the man in black has no money to fight with Chen Ping.


    His body turned into black fog and disappeared in front of Chen Ping.


    With the last plot, the man in black has removed the mark on his body.


    At this time, Chen Ping recovers, and Junhao comes late.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing."


    Chen Ping stood up and shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing was wrong.


    Chen Ping''s heart is dripping blood. Just now is definitely the best chance to kill the man in black.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was only thinking about his own hand, otherwise he would be taken into the tower of Tongtian, otherwise the Dragon Yuanwei inside would be able to beat him up in groups.


    Wait until the next time, and you can kill this guy.


    "How can you become so strong all of a sudden?" Jun Hao looks at Chen Ping curiously.


    Last time saw clearly or eight star strength, now has arrived nine stars.


    "Well, don''t mention it. You have to compensate me. I just swallowed a pill to help you."


    "It''s a very good pill. It''s enough to charge me 200000 star coins."

 Chapter 2011

    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ping''s breath dropped and returned to the level of eight stars.


    The whole person became a little disordered, his face flushed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    This appearance is very much like the sequelae after swallowing Guli Dan.


    "I thought I could take advantage of the drug effect is not exhausted, to help you solve that guy, but he is really fast." Chen Pingdao.


    "If he had not run away, you would have been more miserable." Jun Hao rolled his eyes and looked at Chen Ping. He said helplessly.


    Jun Hao did not ask Chen Ping''s strength much. At their level, who has no secret.


    Therefore, because of this, Junhao did not say much.


    "It''s not that you arrived in time, or I would have died in his hands."


    Chen Ping said casually.


    Jun Hao didn''t tell Chen Ping too much, so he stretched out his hand toward Chen Ping, "you got the mirror, hand it in."


    "What? I don''t know Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Play dumb? It''s not the sacred thing of our God


    Jun Hao said lightly.


    Chen Ping was a little unhappy at that time. "You can''t say that your family has a big business, so you can say that all these things belong to your family."


    "If you want to master a xuanshuo relic, you should directly seize it under pressure. Why do you let me come in as a casual practitioner?"


    "If my master knows that you use power to oppress people, he will not be happy."


    Chen Ping threatened to say.


    Then Tang Pang came out of the soil and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. If you really dare to do this, you should be careful that Ping Yan Da Sheng will go to your family to discuss one or two."


    Jun Hao looked at the fat man curiously and said, "at that time, I really didn''t know the taboo of Ping Yan Da Sheng. But when I went back to my family to consult some of my ancestors who were not born, I knew the name taboo of Ping Yan Da Sheng. What''s more, the great sage of Pingyan dare not come to my imperial family. "


    Jun Hao said casually.


    It is obvious that Tang did not know these things.


    Obviously, in order to search for treasure, Pingyan Dasheng left a part of the past in Taotie royal family.


    Jun Hao just said this, that is, he wanted to talk to Chen Ping well, and he didn''t want Chen Ping to suppress himself with the name of Ping Yan Da Sheng.


    He continued, pausing.


    "This sacred object is originally my family''s thing, which can only be stimulated by the blood of Taotie royal family. The mirror falls on your hand, and you can''t move it at all. "


    When xuanshuo ruins were opened several times ago, some of the Taotie royal family obviously brought this treasure into the secret realm.


    But it is a pity that after entering the capital of sin, they did not walk out of it.


    Chen Ping said to himself, "so now, in order to prevent their sacred objects from falling into other people''s hands, the royal family has begun to make the non-human means of blood certification? After that, if the treasure is seized, it can''t be used? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked up and down at Junhao, but he said to Tang Pang: "give him that mirror."


    "Why?"


    Tang fat man said with a face of indignation, "what are the things we''ve been so hard to rob? Why give it to him?"


    "I don''t want to give it to him. The key is that we can''t use it."


    Although the fat man knew this, he was reluctant to give his hand to the thing he had got.


    The key is that Junhao just said those words, obviously some of which made Tang Pang feel uncomfortable.


    Tang fat man or listen to Chen Ping''s words, reluctantly handed the mirror out.


    Jun Hao took out a lot of preserved meat from his pocket and said to the fat man Tang as an apology.


    "I''ll take it, but I promise that I won''t take part in the next treasure fight. There is such a thing, enough to go back to account. "


    Although Jun Hao is like this now, Chen Ping knows that he did not exert all his strength to fight the man in black.


    If you let him vent his strength wantonly, I''m afraid Chen Ping will have some difficulty in dealing with it.


    So at this time, Chen Ping still chose to make friends.


    You don''t have to kill them all. Making friends is also a good choice.


    Chen Ping said peacefully, "do you know what the treasure in the ruins is?"


    "I''ve only heard of it, but I don''t know what it is, but I hear that it seems to have a kind of magic, and it is not clear what it is. The elders of the clan concluded that it was probably a artifact. " Jun Hao replied.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    Sure enough, what my mother left behind had different repercussions.


    "Now that I''m finished, I''m going to talk about you. You dressed up as killing the rich and helping the poor, one by one do not know how to deal with my people properly. What is this matter? " Jun Hao gives birth to the airway."We didn''t do anything. You can''t frame me up." Silly girl, Meng Meng Da said.


    His face wrinkled slightly when he spoke, and he had the posture of fighting if he didn''t agree.


    Chen Ping looked at Jun Hao and asked in a voice, "we clearly haven''t done anything. Can you not guess at random."


    "The message from the clansmen was that at first, only two people, one fat and one thin, were fighting against them. Only the men are beaten and the women are put aside. Later, there was a magician girl, and she began to attack the girl. One of them is the tower just above your head. "


    Jun Hao looks at Chen Ping curiously, as if to see what reaction Chen Ping will have next.


    Chen Ping did not change his face and then said, "can you see our portrait? Since we don''t even have our portraits, aren''t you just talking nonsense? "


    Chen Ping will not admit that he has something to do with these things.


    You''re kidding. If it comes out, you can''t be besieged.


    It is said that there is a new camp organized by Fu Yunshan and Jiao Ze.


    The purpose is to encircle and suppress the three men.


    If this news spreads out, Fu Yunshan and Jiao Ze are afraid that they can eat themselves.


    Now I''m afraid only a fool would admit that he has something to do with it.


    Chen Ping looks at Jun Hao with a guilty heart.


    At this moment, the naked man came towards this direction, and Chen Ping covered the eyes of the cute girl.


    "Don''t look blind, when the heart grows needle eye!"


    Chen Ping said with a warning.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the naked man reluctantly put on a long robe and said in an impassioned voice: "that guy, I didn''t kill him. He ran away. Under the white tiger royal family, Baishan. "


    "Tiger! Will you change? "


    Dai Meng girl was obviously interested in the white tiger royal family, and then said in a voice, "I always wanted to have a white tiger mount."

 Chapter 2012

    Bai Shan''s face turned green, and the whole person was stunned.


    He is the prince of white tiger, one of the nine royal families.


    Now there is a cute girl who wants a White Tiger Mount in front of her.


    Don''t you want face?


    Chen Ping quickly covered the mouth of the cute girl.


    Boy, what did you hear?


    "Children''s words are free from fear."


    He could only explain in such a pale and powerless way, and privately explained to the Dameng girl, "this kind of thing should be said secretly, don''t the white tiger royal family want face?"


    The silly girl nodded her head and waved to the white mountain.


    White mountain is really close to the past.


    "Would you like to be my mount?"


    Baishan was a bit messy on the spot.


    Chen Ping can only put the girl behind him.


    Baishan''s mouth twitched, looked at Chen Ping and said, "ha ha, I know, this is your idea! Thank you


    "You''re welcome. We''re all family. You''re welcome!"


    Chen Ping is still a little shy to respond to Baishan''s words.


    Baishan felt as if he had been played.


    Jun Hao said in time: "give a face, give a face."


    "Yes, give me face. My master is a great saint." Chen Ping followed.


    "Ping Yan Da Sheng?" White mountain looks a little strange said.


    Jun Hao is very bitter now. How can Chen Ping not know that living is a good thing.


    "Yes." Chen Ping nodded, anyway, it was not a time to borrow the name of the great sage, and it would do no harm to use it again.


    "Just right, I want you to fight with you."


    Chen Ping looked at Baishan and was already in a rage. He immediately understood that he had said something wrong with himself.


    Obviously, I don''t know what kind of Pingyan Da Sheng looks like, and he does a lot of immoral things.


    Otherwise, how could Tang Pang tell himself at the beginning that he should not frighten people with the name of Ping Yan Da Sheng.


    The white tiger people must have been patronized by Ping Yan Da Sheng.


    Looking at the white mountain, we can see that the treasure house of the white tiger people must have been empty at that time.


    "In fact, if I say that what I said just now is lying to you, do you think you will believe it?" Chen Ping smiles.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" The white tiger mark on the forehead of Baishan Mountain shows that the two arms have turned into white tiger arms, and the huge palms are straight towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping understood a small part of the law of space, the body translation back.


    Who knows, Baishan failed in one move, and then the second one was used.


    After Chen Ping Dynasty, he retreated greatly, and the whole person became nervous.


    The two moves of Baishan are ordinary, but they have already used the killing skills of the white tiger people.


    The tiger evil spirit is attached to the shape changing arm, and the terrible power may fall down at any time.


    This is the overwhelming power, even Chen Ping is a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, you can''t use your own moves.


    Baishan is not familiar with Junhao. He doesn''t want to use his cards. He is afraid that something will happen.


    The Taotie royal family and the ancient Tianting are honeymoon now.


    Now the white tiger people are together with Taotie again. Chen Ping still thinks that it is better to have more than one thing to do than to have one thing less. However, he does not dare to fight back too much against such attacks.


    In a flash, Chen Pingtiao''s arm was full of Qi and blood. Imitating the power of Qilin''s arm, Chen Pingtiao punched Baishan straightforwardly.


    The two fists collided with each other. Chen Ping felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and his internal organs were shaken, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Chen Ping suffered a great loss, but now he did not give up. He handed out a fist and exchanged it with Baishan. In the end, his whole arm was hanging in front of his chest.


    "Don''t you want to do it with me?"


    "Come on, we want to see who can beat who."


    Bai Shan and Chen Ping are lying on the ground, their arms are broken and hanging on their shoulders. They are all soft and prone to the wind.


    Even so, Chen Ping is still unwilling to admit defeat.


    This is especially true of Baishan.


    Both of them are still talking to each other on the ground.


    However, at the moment of starting, Baishan suppressed his own strength in eight stars.


    So is Chen Ping.


    Although not the appearance, but chance coincidence, two people muddleheaded to obtain friendship.


    The Dameng girl is a little guilty. She squats in front of the white mountain quietly. Her wand is used directly. The white mountain is bound together by the roots of trees and stems, and she recites a long mantra in her mouth.


    The people present didn''t know the meaning of this mantra, but just looked at the girl.Who knows that the next operation can really refresh everyone''s cognition.


    "Show it! My most faithful White Tiger Mount


    After the girl finished speaking, she jumped directly onto the white mountain.


    Who knows, the white mountain really turned into a huge white tiger, more than ten meters high, huge, it is endless roaring, as if to tear everything in front of you.


    The whole girl looks petite. She is sitting steadily on the neck of Baishan Mountain. Her hair is directly piled up on her.


    I can''t see the past.


    The white mountain, who turned out to be his noumenon, roared: "little, you come down to me. There is no bullying like you. I didn''t do anything. Now I become your mount!"


    The girl was obviously a little guilty. She jumped down honestly and put out her hand to touch Baishan''s head. Her mouth was full of words.


    They had no time to stop it. They saw a six pointed star emerge and two people completed the blood contract.


    This hand operation, Tang fat and Jun Hao are subconsciously away from the silly girl.


    This is just a little witch.


    Baishan clearly did nothing, and now he has become a mount.


    Even Chen Ping felt a little shocked.


    He sat up from the ground and looked at the cute girl.


    The girl was obviously a little guilty. The whole person unconsciously seemed to step back. Looking at Chen Ping, she felt guilty. She hooked her finger and said, "I can''t help it. If you scold me, you can scold me."


    Along the way, Daimeng girl listened to Chen Ping very much.


    It may be that two people are of the same race, or that Chen Ping has a big brother''s breath, which makes the silly girl look at Chen Ping with some guilty heart.


    "I don''t mean to scold you. I just want to say, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to do so?"


    "I think it''s OK. The big guy should be happy. At least he''s happy now."


    The girl frowned slightly, looked at the big man behind her and asked, "are you very happy?"


    "Hehe? Do you think you''d be happy if I turned you into a mount? "


    Baishan is now suffering critical damage in his heart.


    He clearly did not do anything, and somehow became the contract animal of the girl, and it was the life and death contract.


    That is to say, if the girl dies, he will die.


    When he died, the damned girl didn''t get any harm.


    But he is the prince of the noble white tiger royal family!

 Chapter 2013

    "Can you tell me something about the contract?"


    "That''s what I found at random. It''s not very useful."


    "Can you tell me how to sign a contract? I have a bird to sign a contract."


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    In fact, there are many ways to sign a contract.


    For example, let go of divine consciousness and let people set up a formation in your divine consciousness. Once you choose to betray, the contract will take effect, and then you will be killed or wounded.


    In addition, if a magician gets a contract, he can even refine the divine consciousness that he wants to complete the contract.


    But what makes Chen Ping most curious is this kind of contract under the double angular hexagram.


    Chen Ping has never seen such a contract.


    "Yes, of course, but only a magician can practice this." The girl replied.


    Tang felt as if he was being watched. He was even more flustered. He said to Chen Ping, who looked at him, "we are brothers. You can''t do this to me. I don''t promise to accept apprentices for my master. You will be the first elder martial brother. You can''t treat me like this! "


    "If you do this to me, my grandfather will not let you go."


    Chen Ping looked at Tang fat man''s appearance. He clearly didn''t have any interest in him, but he said in a voice: "at that time, we''ll live and die together. Do you think your grandfather will kill me?"


    Chen Ping''s words made Tang Pang feel cold on his back.


    But it is.


    If Chen Ping really did, he would not be able to do so.


    Chen Ping looked at Junhao''s retreat. The distance was really a little far.


    "What are you doing so far away?"


    "I have holy things in my hand, which can be urged at any time. My ancestors are still alive, and I don''t know how many of them are semi saints. What''s more, if you dare to do so, we don''t even have friends to do it! "


    Jun Hao obviously thinks that Chen Ping, who has no offline service, really dares to take them as experimental objects.


    After all, the only two of them here are the blood of the beast.


    Although there was a great saint in Tang''s family, his blood was not as pure as that of his royal family.


    According to this idea, I am a bit doomed.


    Dai Meng girl pulled Chen Ping''s clothes and shook her head gently. "He is too good to eat. He is not suitable to be a mount. He can eat poor you."


    "I really don''t want to contract any of you. I have my own monster, OK?"


    Chen Ping closed the authority of Tongtian pagoda. Although some of them were hiding their ears and stealing the bell, they did not care so much about it.


    "My alien beast is the golden winged Dapeng, which is not inferior to the existence of the royal family."


    "I just want to try this contract."


    Chen Ping''s words made them believe a little.


    Baishan said, "I believe you. After all, we are brothers. Brother''s words are generally true! "


    Chen Ping wanted to say something at this time. Unfortunately, I didn''t want to take you as my brother, but I still didn''t say it.


    After all, it would hurt the guy too much.


    Chen Ping nodded his head a little guilty.


    "What you say is true?" Jun Hao comes over and looks at Chen Ping.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Chen Pingdao.


    "Well, since my brother is now your mount, I will not betray you. But you can''t go on with this business. If my brother is recognized, he will be the one to encircle you Junhao road.


    After all, there are more jade medals on these three people.


    They don''t know how to trade yet.


    Chen Ping asked, "you said jade can be traded, when can I use it?"


    "There will be Aboriginal people trading in the city. If no one in the family has ever entered the ruins, they will not know that there is a ghost market here."


    So now there is a lot of noise outside, just because his waist card has been robbed, and I feel that there is no face.


    That''s why I want to get it back.


    A lot of those hapless people don''t know that there is a ghost market.


    Jun Hao said: "I know that place, the place seems very special, half in the core area, half in the edge area."


    "It is said that everything can be traded in a crafty market. Once upon a time, someone got a semi sacred relic in the crafty market. "


    Tang Pang said excitedly to Chen Ping.


    Jun Hao said, "there are people who are bold enough to steal half of the city. The ghost Lord said, whether it is the descendants of that person or not, as long as it is a guy of a race, will be boiled into lamp oil. "


    Jun Hao''s words made Tang Pang a little afraid.


    "Fart, you always slander me, I can tell you, my grandfather is still in the world, not closed. If you slander me like this again, believe me or not, let my grandfather move the inventory of your houseThe Taotie clan did not like Pingyan Dasheng, but they were all the gratitude and resentment of the older generation.


    At that time, Pingyan Dasheng was still the strength of the late nine star period, which made the whole Taotie royal family fly and dog jump.


    Now it''s also a great saint.


    On the one hand, the Taotie royal family is not willing to provoke, on the other hand, they still want to put down this period of gratitude and resentment, so it is not too difficult for Chen Ping.


    But who would have thought that Chen Ping was just a fake, and the real boy is now shouting.


    If not, Gao Junping will teach you a good lesson.


    "How many years have passed since we went to explore the city. I''m not sure the ghost Lord died long ago. " Chen Ping said in a roundabout way.


    They decided to set out.


    Dai Meng girl riding the white mountain, can be said to be in high spirits.


    "Why can''t sin enter? What do you say? Everyone who enters sin city is dead? What''s going on? "


    Looking at the scenery of the core area, Chen Ping asked Jun Hao.


    "It''s very simple that the people here are quite fierce, and there are always people who want to challenge the aborigines."


    "If you can''t fight, you can only die. This challenge is meaningless."


    Jun Hao obviously didn''t want to mention it much.


    "In this way, does it mean that as long as the fist is hard, you can run wild. Why is it called sin capital again Chen asked.


    Jun Hao points to the black high wall not far away. There are characters on the wall that Chen Ping can''t understand. At first, he didn''t care.


    "On this wall, it''s sin capital. It''s probably the gratitude and resentment of the older generation, and we''ll be happy with it. "


    Chen Ping looked thoughtfully.


    What else is the holy land of the dog days I don''t know.


    Chen Ping became more and more curious.


    Tang Pang was not very interested and said, "if we don''t want to go to the ghost market first, I actually found a sacred relic..."


    "you fat man, just tell me now whether you want to hide it away!"

 Chapter 2014

    The silly girl blinked her eyes and looked at Tang Pang in front of her.


    Tang fat man heard this, the corner of his mouth pumping, some speechless said: "if I want to hide, I will not tell you!"


    With that, Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice became a little heavy.


    "It''s a mysterious place."


    "Whether you can find the sacred utensil and whether you can buy it depends on your own ability."


    "If we find the sacred relic, but we don''t have the money to buy it, it''s useless."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He knew that the sacred vessels in the city were probably those left by his mother.


    At first, he didn''t expect that there were aborigines in it. After he came in, he found that the place was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Although it is organic fate everywhere, but the biggest chance, should be in this strange market.


    "It''s no use saying so much. Go and have a look first." Chen Ping said lazily.


    He was not interested in wasting his time here, so he went to find his mother''s clues.


    Moreover, after the sacristy is in hand, it should be the beginning to subdue those people.


    My mother said that she would take all the people who entered into it.


    Chen Ping is also thinking about some things in his mind.


    There are so many aborigines in the ruins. Does mother know?


    However, Chen Ping does not know all this.


    On the other side, the silly girl was a little excited and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go! Buy that sacred vessel


    "We have so many things that we should have enough to buy the sacristy?"


    Fat Tang nodded when he heard this, and his face showed a faint smile.


    "I''m not sure. There are not only three of us, but also others."


    There is something meaningful in Tang''s words.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and chuckled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Several people immediately toward the direction of the city to steal.


    ¡­¡­


    Crime capital.


    Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan walk in the capital of sin, frowning tightly.


    Two people''s forehead above, has the obvious visible black gas.


    "Jiaoze, are you talking about the death robbery in this crime capital?" Fu Yunshan pressed down his discomfort and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the mystery here has been hoodwinked." A wry smile appeared on Jiao Ze''s face.


    Before entering the capital of sin, Jiao Ze used to make a divination, but there were only four characters in his comments.


    "All goes well."


    This hexagram makes Jiao Ze subconsciously feel that this crime should not be particularly dangerous, so he and Fu Yunshan directly enter into the sin capital.


    And this sin capital is also called Yinshan.


    In addition to a large number of indigenous people, there are some unknown things in Yinshan.


    After a few days in this crime, Jiao Ze felt uncomfortable all over his body, as if he had been contaminated with something bad.


    "What shall we do now?" Fu Yunshan asked with a bitter face.


    Just tested out the demon level talent, before he had time to show his skills, Fu Yunshan didn''t want to die in the sin capital like this.


    Jiao Ze heard this, his face also showed a little helpless expression.


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look."


    Jiao Ze sighed a little, his eyes showed the mood of thinking. In this crime capital, there is no way to use the product of modern technology.


    There is no way to use the mecha and warships. Otherwise, we can use these things to break free.


    When Fu Yunshan heard this, he also showed a helpless expression on his face and immediately stopped saying anything. He walked cautiously to the front with Jiao Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Sindu, a man in a black cloak is walking slowly through the catastrophe.


    Around him, there were several people with red tokens around his waist, who were following him with dull eyes. Several of them had visible scars.


    That scar is suffused with a trace of black gas, which makes people feel extremely penetrating.


    "Damn it, don''t you say that the sacrilege is in the capital of sin? How come I haven''t found it for so long! "


    The man uttered a curse, the anger in his eyes was very obvious, and there was a trace of black fog flowing around his body.


    "If I can''t find the sacrament within three days, I must leave." The cloaked man gritted his teeth.


    As Luo Tiancheng said, he is a man relying on modern mecha, and his realm is not powerful.


    If he can''t find it in three days, his body is likely to be completely eroded by what is in sin.


    At that time, he will stay here forever, which is what he does not want to see!¡­¡­


    "Poop!"


    A spear pierced through an aboriginal in front of him.


    In the eyes of the aborigines, there was a trace of gratitude!


    "Thank you."


    A faint, inaudible voice came out of the aboriginal''s mouth. Then, his face showed a relief expression.


    The man who killed the aborigines was dressed in red. His eyes were full of coldness and arrogance. When he heard the words of the aborigines, he had a look of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly pulled his long gun back and walked towards other places.


    "Where on earth is this sacred instrument?"


    "And what''s the matter with the aborigines here?"


    "Why do they say thank you before they die?"


    One idea in the man''s mind, but no one can give him the answer, he can only do his best to find such an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a ghost market.


    Sin is the core area of the whole relic, and sin is also Yinshan.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the city, two men in black Samurai clothes are standing there, with a little lazy mood in their eyes.


    "How many people died this year who entered the ruins?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are a lot of people who have been robbed. This is not true. Many of them have no tokens during this period of time."


    "Hehe, interesting. It''s said that there are about 3000 people coming in here. If you want to get the sacred vessel, you should have at least 500 waist medals."


    "Those guys seem to have come for the sacristy."


    "Holy vessels? They don''t have to be able to get it. It''s not just the waist card, but other conditions. "


    "If you want me to say, this time the relic is opened, they still may not be able to get the sacred utensils."


    "The original one, however, has left behind a lot of means!"


    While they were chatting, Chen Ping and Tang Pang were walking slowly towards this side from a distance.


    On the way, Chen Ping and Tang Pang know the name of the little girl, Qin Yao.

 Chapter 2015

    According to Qin Yao''s own words, she has been in it since she had memory, and then she learned the means of depicting talisman in the mud pill palace since she was a child.


    I don''t know there are other cultivation methods.


    However, her talent is also amazing, until now there is no problem, this even Chen Ping and Tang fatty have to admire.


    The only thing that makes Tang fat man very depressed is that Qin Yao is more with Chen Ping and is not willing to approach him too much.


    Because of Qin Yao''s silly and cute nature, the fat man of Tang also asked, but the answer was to give him 10000 critical hits.


    "Because Chen Ping looks better than you!"


    In a word, Chen Pingmei opened his eyes and chubby Tang was depressed.


    Several people fight all the way to the gate of the city. After seeing several people, the two aborigines at the gate said lazily, "token."


    "You cannot enter without a token."


    Hearing this, several people took out a piece of red token one after another. After seeing the token, the two people had a strange look in their eyes.


    This red token, at least, can be obtained by the most talented person.


    There are even demons and extreme demons.


    Chen Ping and Qin Yao are both young, which makes the two aborigines more alert.


    "Three, please come in, but the rules of the city should be clarified first."


    One of them said solemnly.


    "It is forbidden to make trouble without permission in this city. If you make trouble without permission, the only way waiting for you is death."


    "You can also set up a stall in this strange market, but no matter where you set up your stall, you have to pay."


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll be the enemy of the whole city."


    The fat man of Tang nodded. The so-called payment here should be the token.


    There''s no need to ask about the price.


    "OK, we see."


    Tang said with a smile.


    The two aborigines nodded and said, "OK, you go in."


    "But pay attention to it. Don''t make trouble in this, or the emperor and Laozi can''t save you!"


    "What you hate most is that others make trouble on his territory."


    Chen Ping heard the two people have been telling this sentence, can not help but feel a little strange, these people, why do they do their best to remind them?


    Is there something in it that they don''t know?


    However, Chen Ping soon put this matter in the back of his mind. After going in, he would know why.


    Several people did not hesitate at the door, directly into the city inside.


    The whole city is located in the core area and the periphery, some inside and some outside. If you look at it from a distance, it is not big.


    But when you get in there, it''s different!


    The overall style of the interior of the city gives people an extremely oppressive feeling. There are signs of that kind of weird head in all directions. Even the lights inside the city are made of human skulls, emitting a faint green light, which looks very penetrating.


    If the timid people come in, I''m afraid they will be scared.


    But most of the people who can come here are Tianjiao who has killed people. They have no fear of such things.


    After a few people entered, they saw that many people were setting up stalls, and there were all kinds of things on the stalls.


    But Chen Ping is not an ordinary person. They don''t know how many sacred objects they have. Those ordinary things can''t get into their eyes.


    Several people strolled for a long time, but they didn''t see anything valuable at all. Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "Fat Tang, where is the sacred vessel you mentioned?"


    Tang fat man heard speech without hesitation said: "this strange city will hold an auction every half a month, and that sacred vessel, will appear in that auction."


    "If you can get enough tokens, you can buy that sacred relic."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly when he heard this.


    According to Tang Pang''s meaning, it seems that the sacred vessel is not so easy to take down.


    This makes Chen Ping a little curious. According to his understanding, the sacred vessel needs a token to be exchanged. Even if it is expensive, there is a limit.


    It can''t be said to kill everyone and get all the tokens?


    But Chen Ping didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, the auction has not been long. I''ll go and have a look at it.


    At the same time, there was a burst of noise in front of them, and several people could not help being curious, and quickly moved in that direction.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded inside the tower.


    "Master, where are you now? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity. "It was Xia Hanxue who spoke with awe. After hearing Xia Hanxue''s voice, Chen Ping directly immersed his consciousness in the tower.


    "Familiar breath? What? " Chen Ping has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. That thing has a sense of calling for me, and in my perception, it seems to be sealed." Summer cold snow frowns to say.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping picked her eyebrows and said without hesitation: "I''ll go to see which direction?"


    "One hundred meters north." Summer cold snow said quietly.


    Chen Ping is stunned for a moment. It''s 100 meters north. Isn''t that where they heard the noise?


    This is a coincidence. Chen Ping responded directly, moving his consciousness out of the tower and moving forward.


    Soon, Chen Ping and several people arrived at the place where the noise spread.


    And a few people here are still fighting fiercely.


    "Don''t fart. I saw this thing first. It belongs to me. I''m ready to give you money. You two can get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "To NIMA, as long as you haven''t paid, it''s not yours. What you see is yours? Then I see you. Are you my man


    "You two, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    The man who finally spoke was a man with slightly cool eyes. His body was full of sword spirit, which made people unconsciously want to stay away from each other.


    When the other two heard this, they all turned their heads and looked at the man with disdain in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you? I''ll talk here and get out of here, or we''ll get rid of you first! "


    Cool thin man has not yet opened his mouth to speak, a dark palm suddenly formed in the sky, mercilessly patted on the face of the man who said to clean up the cool thin man.


    A red palm print instantly appeared on his face, and a voice with a little vicissitudes appeared.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the city?"

 Chapter 2016

    According to Qin Yao''s own words, she has been in it since she had memory, and then she learned the means of depicting talisman in the mud pill palace since she was a child.


    I don''t know there are other cultivation methods.


    However, her talent is also amazing, until now there is no problem, this even Chen Ping and Tang fatty have to admire.


    The only thing that makes Tang fat man very depressed is that Qin Yao is more with Chen Ping and is not willing to approach him too much.


    Because of Qin Yao''s silly and cute nature, the fat man of Tang also asked, but the answer was to give him 10000 critical hits.


    "Because Chen Ping looks better than you!"


    In a word, Chen Pingmei opened his eyes and chubby Tang was depressed.


    Several people fight all the way to the gate of the city. After seeing several people, the two aborigines at the gate said lazily, "token."


    "You cannot enter without a token."


    Hearing this, several people took out a piece of red token one after another. After seeing the token, the two people had a strange look in their eyes.


    This red token, at least, can be obtained by the most talented person.


    There are even demons and extreme demons.


    Chen Ping and Qin Yao are both young, which makes the two aborigines more alert.


    "Three, please come in, but the rules of the city should be clarified first."


    One of them said solemnly.


    "It is forbidden to make trouble without permission in this city. If you make trouble without permission, the only way waiting for you is death."


    "You can also set up a stall in this strange market, but no matter where you set up your stall, you have to pay."


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll be the enemy of the whole city."


    The fat man of Tang nodded. The so-called payment here should be the token.


    But a few people have nothing to auction, so there is no need to ask the price.


    "OK, we see."


    Tang said with a smile.


    The two aborigines nodded and said, "OK, you go in."


    "But pay attention to it. Don''t make trouble in this, or the emperor and Laozi can''t save you!"


    "What you hate most is that others make trouble on his territory."


    Chen Ping heard the two people have been telling this sentence, can not help but feel a little strange, these people, why do they do their best to remind them?


    Is there something in it that they don''t know?


    However, Chen Ping soon put this matter in the back of his mind. After going in, he would know why.


    Several people did not hesitate at the door, directly into the city inside.


    The whole city is located in the core area and the periphery, some inside and some outside. If you look at it from a distance, it is not big.


    But when you get in there, it''s different!


    The overall style of the interior of the city gives people an extremely oppressive feeling. There are signs of that kind of weird head in all directions. Even the lights inside the city are made of human skulls, emitting a faint green light, which looks very penetrating.


    If the timid people come in, I''m afraid they will be scared.


    But most of the people who can come here are Tianjiao who has killed people. They have no fear of such things.


    After a few people entered, they saw that many people were setting up stalls, and there were all kinds of things on the stalls.


    But Chen Ping is not an ordinary person. They don''t know how many sacred objects they have. Those ordinary things can''t get into their eyes.


    Several people strolled for a long time, but they didn''t see anything valuable at all. Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "Fat Tang, where is the sacred vessel you mentioned?"


    Tang fat man heard speech without hesitation said: "this strange city will hold an auction every half a month, and that sacred vessel, will appear in that auction."


    "If you can get enough tokens, you can buy that sacred relic."


    Chen Ping frowned slightly when he heard this.


    According to Tang Pang''s meaning, it seems that the sacred vessel is not so easy to take down.


    This makes Chen Ping a little curious. According to his understanding, the sacred vessel needs a token to be exchanged. Even if it is expensive, there is a limit.


    It can''t be said to kill everyone and get all the tokens?


    But Chen Ping didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, the auction has not been long. I''ll go and have a look at it.


    At the same time, there was a burst of noise in front of them, and several people could not help being curious, and quickly moved in that direction.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded inside the tower.


    "Master, where are you now? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity. "It was Xia Hanxue who spoke with awe. After hearing Xia Hanxue''s voice, Chen Ping directly immersed his consciousness in the tower.


    "Familiar breath? What? " Chen Ping has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. That thing has a sense of calling for me, and in my perception, it seems to be sealed." Summer cold snow frowns to say.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping picked her eyebrows and said without hesitation: "I''ll go to see which direction?"


    "One hundred meters north." Summer cold snow said quietly.


    Chen Ping is stunned for a moment. It''s 100 meters north. Isn''t that where they heard the noise?


    This is a coincidence. Chen Ping responded directly, moving his consciousness out of the tower and moving forward.


    Soon, Chen Ping and several people arrived at the place where the noise spread.


    And a few people here are still fighting fiercely.


    "Don''t fart. I saw this thing first. It belongs to me. I''m ready to give you money. You two can get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "To NIMA, as long as you haven''t paid, it''s not yours. What you see is yours? Then I see you. Are you my man


    "You two, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    The man who finally spoke was a man with slightly cool eyes. His body was full of sword spirit, which made people unconsciously want to stay away from each other.


    When the other two heard this, they all turned their heads and looked at the man with disdain in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you? I''ll talk here and get out of here, or we''ll get rid of you first! "


    Cool thin man has not yet opened his mouth to speak, a dark palm suddenly formed in the sky, mercilessly patted on the face of the man who said to clean up the cool thin man.


    A red palm print instantly appeared on his face, and a voice with a little vicissitudes appeared.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Content:


    the white tiger royal family is a double emperor surname.


    The Terran Ouyang, the beast Bai.


    Do you understand?


    Ouyang ruled the white tiger royal family with the mark of white tiger and signed a contract with the god beast white market, which is a typical example of the peaceful coexistence of man and beast.


    There will be a plot and an explanation later.


    Many people ask me, isn''t the white tiger royal family name Ouyang? It''s just not explained.

 Chapter 2017

    When they heard this, they immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the voice. The owner of the stall in front of them was looking at them fiercely. Their eyes were full of the eyes of choosing people, and there was a faint anger.


    Chen Ping and Tang Pang Zi''s eyes were full of curiosity. However, Bai Shan, under Qin Yao''s buttocks, could not help shrinking his head, and his voice said with some trepidation.


    "This man is not easy to provoke. You''d better leave each other quickly, or we may all die!"


    That person''s breath has also revealed, nine star peak realm, Chen Ping and others, really can not be able to deal with each other.


    Even the fat man of Tang couldn''t help pulling Chen Ping''s hand and whispered, "Chen Ping, let''s go. This place can''t stay."


    "The boss is an aborigine, and the aborigines are extremely irritable. If the aborigines are really angry, I''m afraid none of the people present can run away!"


    "What''s more, the ghost market itself is an artifact. These aborigines can all use the power of the city to enhance themselves. Even if there are sacred objects here, they may not be able to compete."


    Tang Pang''s voice showed a rare bit of tension.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he took a surprised look at Tang Pang. In his impression, Tang Pang is a guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can he be so counselled now?


    It''s just a crafty aborigine. According to the law, the fat man of Tang Dynasty should be a little arrogant.


    What''s more, Tang Pang Tzu is also a demon himself, and he is the grandson of the saints. He has a lot of means on his body. Dealing with these people should not cause too much pressure on him.


    But now Tang Pang''s performance makes him feel a little strange.


    "No, I can''t go now. I have something to buy."


    Chen Ping''s voice became much calmer.


    On one side of the Tang fat man heard this, and looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    Chen Ping''s attitude in front of him is not the same as now. In the usual times, as long as he does not infringe on Chen Ping''s interests, Chen Ping will not be too excited. But now, it seems that it is quite different.


    Chen Ping Ping''s personal state made him feel some inexplicable fear.


    "This..."


    Tang opened his mouth, but he still closed it.


    This matter, can''t say, also difficult to say.


    "Well, you decide." Tang said helplessly.


    Originally wanted to retreat, he had to stay in place.


    Although he is only for profit, he is not the kind of person who can leave his friend and run away. At least, he regards Chen Ping as a friend.


    On the other hand, Qin Yao blinked. She couldn''t understand what the two were up to, but she had made up her mind to follow them.


    She always felt that following these two people would make her experience something completely different from before.


    Jun Hao looked at several people, his eyes showed a little strange look, but did not say anything, quietly stood there.


    At this time, the strong breath from the owner of the stall had made many practitioners leave. Only some Aborigines were still standing, but their eyes were full of bad looks.


    And the three people who wanted to buy were standing there, frowning slightly.


    Previously, the cool thin man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In that case, let''s go out."


    The voice falls, the man suddenly turns around and walks towards the outside, leaving a voice at the same time.


    "Boss, please help me keep that thing. It''s very important to me."


    But the stall owner did not give him a response at all, but showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The other two people saw this scene and followed the man out without hesitation.


    When Junhao turns to go out to have a look, he sees Chen Ping walking towards the stall, and his eyes show hesitation.


    "Don''t you guys go out and have a look?"


    "No, go ahead and tell us what happened when you come back." Chen Ping waved his hand and said.


    The top priority is to find something that Xia Hanxue is familiar with, instead of going to see the excitement. If this thing is missed, who will buy it.


    When Junhao heard this, he did not hesitate any more, and flew directly to the outside of the city.


    Some people who heard about it also left.


    Chen Ping stood at the booth, immersed his consciousness in the tower of heaven, and communicated with Xia Hanxue.


    "Cold snow, I''ve been to the place. Can you feel what it is now?"


    Later, Chen Ping used yuan Qi to form an image of the things on the booth in the tower, which made the summer snow more accurate.The things on the stall are still a bit messy. There are all kinds of things, such as bones, magic tools, technological products, watches and so on. They all look like they are in tattered condition.


    However, people who know the city are all aware that there are a lot of rubbish and high-quality goods in the city.


    A technology product that may be bought casually is some excellent mecha equipment.


    Xia Hanxue saw the things on the stall, closed his eyes and sensed something. He immediately decided to come down and said without hesitation.


    "From top to bottom, the fourth treasure in the third row."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping did not hesitate to look at the stall in front of him and quickly locked in the treasure.


    What Xia Hanxue said is a strange shaped stone. It doesn''t seem to have any fluctuation. The whole body is black. At a glance, it makes people feel depressed.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the boss took a look at the stone and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You take advantage of it, boy."


    "When the three of them are gone, will you come and start?"


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes showed some strange emotions.


    "That''s what the three of them were fighting for just now?"


    "Yes, why don''t you know?" The expression of interest in the boss''s eyes became more intense.


    At the same time, the breath of his whole body fluctuated for a while, and a cold feeling spread all around him in an instant.


    Chen Ping scattered the breath without trace, and said, "I really don''t know, but boss, you''d better open your mouth and say the price."


    "Three red tokens." The boss said lazily.


    One side of the people heard this, have been stunned, people who know can''t help but say.


    "Boss, can''t you buy this with ten white tokens?"


    "Why did you suddenly raise the price?"

 Chapter 2018

    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold when he heard this, but he didn''t speak.


    Now that someone speaks, the boss will give a reasonable explanation.


    The conversion of this token is based on hundreds. One red token is equal to ten yellow, one hundred black and one thousand white.


    That is to say, the boss raised the price 30 times out of thin air.


    When the boss heard the man''s words, he gave a cold smile and said, "my things, what price do I want to sell, what price do you have any opinion?"


    The boss''s body, suddenly burst out a strong breath, the breath fluctuations, so that all around the people tremble, only Baishan and others can bear.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Then his consciousness sank directly into the tower and communicated with Xia Hanxue.


    "Han Xue, can you be sure what it is now?"


    "What''s the value?"


    Xia Hanxue said without hesitation: "this thing is worth at least two sacred vessels!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    He knows Xia Hanxue''s ability and knowledge. Since Xia Hanxue has said that, this thing is worth two sacred vessels. Even the simplest and most rubbish holy vessels, the price must exceed the price of three red tokens!


    It''s a sure win business!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping did not hesitate to speak.


    "Yes, three red tokens. I gave them."


    After that, Chen Ping looked at Tang Pang and Qin Yao and said, "give me your two red tokens."


    After they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Qin Yao didn''t hesitate and gave it to him directly, but Tang Pang was hesitant.


    "Do you really want to spend three red tokens?"


    "The value of this thing, in your opinion, is worth it?"


    Chen Ping, however, did not speak. He looked at the fat man in Tang''s eyes with a certain firmness in his eyes.


    Tang fat man saw the situation immediately silent down.


    Then, he directly took out his red token and gave it to Chen Ping without hesitation.


    "I hope you won''t regret it."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Ping took out his token and handed it to the boss directly.


    The boss''s face was quite meaningful, and said, "boy, what a great courage."


    "I''m ashamed of myself."


    Then, the boss directly took the red token in his hand and said faintly, "OK, you can take that stone away."


    After saying that, the boss closed his eyes directly and lay there lazily, without moving.


    Chen Ping is relieved. If the boss goes back on his word, he will be very sad.


    But now he does not regret, which is a good thing for Chen Ping, at least he does not have to expose his strength.


    This kind of crisis places, less exposure, for Chen Ping, more hope to survive.


    He had discovered that there were more dangers in the ruins than he knew!


    He doesn''t want to die here.


    After taking the stone away, several people directly turned around and walked outside the city. The fat man of Tang couldn''t help saying, "Chen Ping, what is this stone?"


    Chen Ping, who is studying stones, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I don''t know. It''s just inexplicable that this stone has some attraction to me."


    Chen Ping lied, but he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump at all. Rao was the fat man of Tang Dynasty. He was so smart that he didn''t see any one, two or three.


    "OK, if you don''t want to say it, just forget it, but remember, you owe me a red token!"


    "You''ll have to do more next!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said with a smile, "no problem."


    "Isn''t it just that we should deal with more than two people in robbery? It''s not a big problem! "


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ping still likes to rob with tangpang, and he may find something interesting.


    Then several people walked toward the outside of the city.


    At the moment, outside the city, the aura of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the power of the law pervades all around. The cool man is looking at the other two people indifferently.


    "Is that all you two have?"


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s going to be decided."


    Before they had time to speak, one sneered.


    "Ha ha, Qiu qiansui. I''m afraid you can''t get that thing."


    "Just now a little guy bought the stone with three red tokens."


    "You are fighting for nothing


    The man''s voice was full of schadenfreude.


    People around him heard this but in an uproar."What? Three red tokens?! How could that be possible! "


    "Yes, what''s going on? In this secret place, there are more than 50 Tianjiao level characters in total. Which three bought together? "


    "No, not necessarily, do you remember? Some time ago, however, there were two people who were frantically robbing all the entrants'' tokens. "


    "Did they buy it? But the arrogance of heaven is not something they can easily deal with? "


    "Who knows?"


    "But Qiu qiansui has lost this thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu qiansui naturally heard the voices of those people, and his eyes suddenly burst out with anger.


    A look of killing erupted from him.


    "Who bought it?"


    However, no one gave him a response. Qiu qiansui was cold and thin-minded. Some people had already despised his aloof and arrogant appearance. Some people wanted to attack him for a long time.


    If it was not for his great strength, he would have been buried in the wilderness at the moment, let alone tell him who bought it.


    The person who spoke also aimed to make Qiu qiansui unhappy.


    "Who is it?"


    When Qiu qiansui saw that the people around him didn''t react at all, he became furious and said again.


    And all over his body, countless sword Qi burst out and interweaved in the sky to form a sword array. In the sword array, a dark cloud was formed, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    "If you don''t say so, all of you will be buried with you!"


    As the words fell, Qiu qiansui''s sword spirit suddenly separated two ways and rushed toward the two opponents with yellow tokens.


    "Poop."


    Before they could react, they were stabbed directly into their chests and died completely.


    At this moment, many people know that this time, it seems that there are some big rules.


    Jun Hao is slightly pick eyebrows, can take out three red token, also only Chen Ping and a few of them.


    After all, other people are in the city of sin. In a few days, he will also enter the city. The red tokens outside will only look like six or seven at most.


    At the same time, a light laugh came from the distance.


    "Mr. Qiu is so angry. I bought the stone."

 Chapter 2019

    This sentence rings, all the people around immediately turn their eyes to the speaker, the crowd automatically separated a road.


    I saw two men and a woman, and a white tiger came slowly from behind.


    And the speaker is the first one.


    At this moment, even the fat man of Tang Dynasty unconsciously fell behind Chen Ping by half a step.


    There was a faint smile on Chen Ping''s face and a little frivolous in his eyes.


    People around see this behind the scenes, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, there are many people''s eyes out of doubt.


    "Is this the man who bought the stone? I don''t look very old. "


    "Yes, and it seems that the strength is not particularly strong. How can you have so many red tokens?"


    "You don''t pay attention to the talent test of Fanyun city at a glance. The fat man''s surname is Tang, and he is also a demon talent."


    "The leader is a top demon who has reached eight stars at the age of 27, and his combat power has even reached the early stage of nine stars. If he can''t get the red waist card, it will be strange."


    "The women beside them don''t know the details, but the white tiger is the white mountain of Bai''s family! The strength is unfathomable! "


    "It''s just as easy to get a red waist card."


    Some people who know the details of Chen Ping and others tell us about Chen Ping, Tang Pang and Baishan.


    This white mountain is the prince of Bai''s family!


    White tiger royal family is double emperor surname!


    The Ouyang clan of the human race, together with the god beast Bai family, jointly govern the white tiger royal family and coexist peacefully!


    Moreover, Ouyang''s children can go to the imperial city of Bai''s royal family to challenge the white tiger contract when they are adults. As long as their strength is strong, they can be recognized and followed by Bai''s royal children!


    Once upon a time, the white tiger royal family was a double Saint level strong man with one divine beast!


    After all, in the meteorite continent, there are not many royal regions where there are gods and beasts!


    Some sacred animals and sacred animals are no longer born, leaving only blood inheritance and legend in the royal family.


    When people around him heard this, they were stunned and looked at Chen Ping and other people''s eyes. Many people even showed envy and respect in their eyes.


    This world is like this, the talented and powerful people are always superior to others.


    Just like this, Qiu qiansui, who is fighting with the other two people.


    But Junhao on the side of his mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    "These guys are not afraid of big things."


    Jun Hao murmured to himself, his eyes showed a little helpless emotion, but his whole body vitality has already started to run.


    Qiu qiansui''s strength is unusual. In his opinion, it is not a simple thing for Tang pang to clean up Qiu qiansui.


    After all, there are friends of Qiu qiansui in this place. If there is a real dispute, they won''t get anything cheap.


    Not to mention, there are people of the white tiger royal family around. They are looking at Baishan and Qinyao in a gloomy way.


    Baishan has become the mount of an alien of Qin Yao?!


    This is not a disgrace to the white tiger royal family''s majesty!!!


    On the other side, Qiu qiansui looks at Chen Ping with cold eyes.


    "You''re the first person I''ve ever seen if you''ve robbed me and you dare to show off in front of me!"


    Qiu qiansui''s heart has a faint anger, and even has an impulse to go back and clean up the vendor boss.


    However, he thought that the price would be raised to a very high level, and then he would like to be promoted to such a high level.


    But now this person appears in front of him, which makes Qiu qiansui have some special ideas.


    "I want to do more than just show off."


    The smile on Chen Ping''s face is more obvious.


    The reason why he told Qiu qiansui about this matter also had his own plan.


    It''s just that he won''t say it now, and Qiu qiansui, who is known by Tang Pang, has already told him the relevant information about Qiu qiansui.


    Otherwise, he would not appear in front of Qiu qiansui in such a blatant way, and he would not directly challenge him to say it.


    When Qiu qiansui heard this, his eyes became more angry. His slender hand holding the sword could not help but exert force, which made his joints turn white.


    "If you challenge me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qiu qiansui gritted his teeth and said.


    At the same time, there are also several figures around, slowly out of the crowd.


    "Qiu qiansui, if you want to attack them, we white tiger royalty don''t mind helping you."


    The speaker was a man in white armor, which was obviously not an ordinary treasure, and his eyes were sinister, and a chill burst out of his body.Qiu qiansui frowned when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping chuckled, shrugged, and said, "Yao Yao, you have conquered Baishan, which makes the people of the white tiger royal family very angry."


    Qin Yao, who is watching a good play, is stunned by this, and looks at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    "Why are they angry?"


    "I didn''t take them in."


    Before Chen Ping had time to speak, the man in white armor couldn''t help speaking, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "The Bai family is a family of gods and beasts among the white tiger royal family. When they grow up in the future, they are destined to sign a contract with the most powerful people of our family and become the accompanying deities."


    The more the man said, the more obvious the killing intention in his eyes.


    Qin Yao heard this frown, "what thing, don''t understand."


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for you to want the little tiger back! He will be mine from now on


    "It''s hard to find such a mount. I don''t want to lose it."


    When the man heard this, his killing intention suddenly became more intense.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight against our white tiger royal family."


    "In this case, Ouyang Xu came to see it!"


    The voice falls, the figure of the man suddenly appeared in the field, and the side of Qiu qiansui brow is slightly wrinkled.


    This was originally his business, but the white tiger royal family, some are too arrogant.


    They just threw him aside and began to deal with their affairs.


    Qiu qiansui''s eyes were slightly cold, and he immediately said, "since the white tiger royal family wants to take back the gods and beasts of your family, I will not intervene."


    After that, Qiu qiansui looks at Chen Ping, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Boy, next time I meet you, I will bring three red waist cards to you. I hope you can learn to be more intelligent."


    After saying that, Qiu qiansui turned and left directly.


    But the white tiger royal family''s people saw this scene, but their eyebrows wrinkled. One of them asked, "prince, what should we do now?"


    "With them?"


    Ouyang Xu did not expect that Qiu qiansui left directly because of his interference.


    This makes them fall into a very passive situation. On their side, the demon is the only one. The rest of them have the strongest strength, that is, the eight star peak.


    After all, the limit of the secret place is under the age of 50. There are not many demons under the age of 50 among the white tiger royal family.


    At the same time, a light laugh burst out.


    "Yao Yao, these people, you can solve it yourself."


    "Fat Tang and I are waiting for you."


    It was Chen Ping who spoke with awe!


    As the voice dropped, Chen Ping went directly to one side and looked as if he did not interfere in this matter.

 Chapter 2020

    Tang Pang looks at Ouyang Xu in front of him with a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    Chen Ping looks at Tang Pang in surprise.


    Because originally, he was ready to speak.


    He clearly remembered his mission to enter the secret realm, that is, to subdue or kill all the people who entered the ruins.


    If he can''t do it, he has to pay a price. The price is life!


    But according to his present practice, although he can clean up many people, those geniuses and demons will not give him too much face.


    So, he needs to fight those demons.


    But now, Ouyang Xu is a very good target. In those days of pride, Ouyang Xu''s strength is not the strongest, but also not the weak.


    If you can solve Ouyang Xu cleanly, they will change people''s views on them and become more respectful to them.


    Chen Ping''s plan is to take advantage of the present to clean up Ouyang Xu, and then let others suspect and fear his strength. In this way, it will be much easier to subdue him in the future.


    But now that Tang fat man has made a voice, Chen Ping doesn''t need to speak any more.


    Tang''s move may make it more convenient for him to frighten those people in the future.


    Because Tang Pang is a smart man, and with the relationship between them, Tang may play an unexpected role when Chen Ping wants to take over these people in the future.


    On the other side, when Ouyang Xu heard Tang''s words, his eyes became more sinister and turned his head to look at him.


    "You mean to shoot me, don''t you?"


    "Are you ready to die?"


    In the ruins, killing people is all for nothing. Even if it is revealed that he killed Tang Pang, it will not have a great impact on him.


    In the time of entering the ruins, it has been doomed to a thing, life and death, wealth in heaven!


    If you can defeat the heroes and get the most precious treasure in the ruins, he is the winner.


    All the people who enter the ruins have the shadow of power behind them. If they succeed, the forces behind them will help them unconditionally!


    However, this matter also has the possibility of failure. If we say that we fail, we will die in vain!


    So he is very confident that killing Tang Pang by himself will not do any harm.


    Fat Tang heard Ouyang Xu''s words, the fat on his face trembled, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Wow, Ouyang Xu is angry. I''m so scared."


    "Chen Ping, what do you want me to do?"


    "Yao Yao, why don''t you clean him up for me?"


    When Chen Ping and Qin Yao heard Tang fat man''s words, they walked toward both sides very consciously. Their faces showed a look of disdain, showing a look that I didn''t know him.


    This also makes people around some speechless, the most headache is Jun Hao.


    What Ouyang Xu means is to gamble on life and death with Tang Pang.


    As a result, Tang put on such a posture, obviously did not put the other side in the eye.


    "Excuse me, if Ouyang Xu is infuriated, something bad will happen." Jun Hao frowned, and his vitality was running faster.


    If it is necessary, he will certainly help.


    "Hello, you two, do you want to be so unkind?"


    "If you don''t help me, why are you so far away from me?" Tang''s face was sad.


    Chen Ping finally couldn''t help it. He rolled his eyes and said, "OK, hurry to solve him. We have to go to sin. It''s not suitable for us to stay outside."


    When Ouyang Xu heard this, he sneered: "do you still want to enter the sin capital? Dream


    But before Ouyang Xu finished his words, the fat man suddenly moved and rushed towards Ouyang Xu.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Fat Tang obviously forgot who was the one who talked a lot just now.


    When Chen Ping and Qin Yao saw that the fat man of Tang Dynasty started, they walked back to where they were.


    Baishan also slowly walked to Chen Ping and Qin Yao, and lay down beside Qin Yao honestly, without looking at the battle in the field.


    When they had a dispute, Baishan had already anticipated the result of the fight.


    Ouyang Xu, you will be defeated!


    "Wings of the wind!"


    In the field, Ouyang Xu roared, and behind him, a wing constructed by the law of wind suddenly formed, driving his body to fly!


    Among the royal families of cloud from dragon, wind from tiger and white tiger, the most people practice wind elements. At the same time, they have also developed many magical powers about the rules of wind.It''s like the wind wing that Ouyang Xu used at this time.


    Although the practitioners of the nine stars have already been able to fly, the wind wing formed behind them is quite different from that of the cultivator!


    Because, this wind wing can enhance their understanding and utilization of wind system rules and even laws!


    "Wild dance!" Ouyang Xu gave a violent drink.


    There was a gust of wind between heaven and earth, and endless smoke and dust rose from the ground, covering all the people''s eyes.


    In front of Ouyang Xu, there was a tornado. Around the wind, even green blades were formed. With a strong breath of killing, he rushed towards the fat man of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang fat man sees this, the panic mood in the eye is more intense.


    "My God, is it so frightening?"


    The voice falls, Tang Pang man''s eyes, but slowly change to sarcasm.


    "But the supernatural powers don''t rely on scaring people to kill people!"


    "Cover with water!"


    Tangpang took out his grandfather''s bowl for dinner. A milky light suddenly lit up on the bowl. The next second, countless drops of water poured out of the bowl.


    After the drop left the bowl, it formed a stream of water. In the current, it was full of ferocious and majestic meaning. It formed a river in the sky and rushed to the huge tornado.


    Seeing this scene, the people around him quickly stepped back, leaving enough space for them to fight, but the sense of awe in their eyes did not diminish at all.


    "Is this the strength of the demon?"


    "This strength is also a little too terrible!"


    Talking about a man with a black waist tag, the man''s eyes are full of admiration and admiration. He is a seven star peak man, and his talent is fair, but compared with these two people, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the two magical powers suddenly collided together!

 Chapter 2021

    It rained heavily in the sky. After the huge current hit the tornado, it was quickly stripped off by the blade of the tornado and turned into raindrops on the earth.


    The original dust, which had been swept by rain, fell on the ground, forming a thick soil, and it is difficult to set off the storm.


    The tornado, however, is getting smaller and smaller. When the tornado disappears completely, there is only a stream of water in the sky, which can''t do any harm to Ouyang Xu.


    After Ouyang Xu broke up the current, he looked at Tang fat man indifferently.


    "Covering water formula? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you were the offspring of that man. "


    "Guess how many people will attack you if your identity is exposed?"


    Ouyang Xu''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a trace of irony.


    This water covering formula is a unique magic power of Ping Yan Da Sheng, and few people can learn it.


    And covering water formula, can not only have a move to cover water!


    When Tang fat man heard Ouyang Xu''s words, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    "You can go out and have a look. It''s just that I don''t think I''m enjoying robbing people these days."


    "After all, there are too few people."


    Tang fat man carelessly said such a sentence.


    After hearing this, the eyes of the people around him instantly moved to the body of Tang fat man.


    "Crouch, this guy is the one who has been robbing crazily all this time?"


    "It seems that if he didn''t expose himself, he would be in trouble now. Ha ha ha, he offended a lot of people."


    "It is said that no matter whether they are foreign cultivators or indigenous people, they will do it all!"


    "Now, I''m afraid there will be many people against them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the people around, there are even a lot of people''s eyes with a strange light, and a few people''s eyes turn to Chen Ping, Qin Yao and others.


    But they know that these people definitely have a lot of tokens. If these tokens can be obtained, they can go to the market to buy a lot of good things.


    With the rise of this idea, many people began to be ready to move, and their eyes were filled with a trace of danger.


    On the other hand, Tang Pang is calmly looking at Ouyang Xu in front of him.


    Naturally, he could hear that the intention of the other party was to make enemies for himself.


    In this case, it''s better to expose something that is easier for people to think about them. In this way, they don''t have to worry about a lot of things.


    What''s more, the fat man of Tang always knew that Chen Ping and Qin Yao were not as simple as he thought.


    This is a kind of feeling in his dark, mysterious very, but let him feel abnormal real.


    What he gambled on is that the strength of Chen Ping and Qin Yao is far more than their present strength!


    One side of Ouyang Xu''s eyes slightly strange to see Tang fat man, a wisp of light irony floating out of his eyes.


    "You are not afraid to die."


    "In that case, it would be a pity if we didn''t fulfill you."


    The next moment, Ouyang Xu''s eyes become more intense, he now wants to kill Tang Pang directly.


    Like others, he took a fancy to the token in the hands of fat Tang.


    Those who enter the secret realm must have been hunted and killed by others, but there are not many such unscrupulous people as Tang Pang and Chen Ping.


    In Ouyang Xu''s estimation, Tang Pang has at least hundreds of tokens in his hands!


    Even if it''s all white tokens, it''s enough to get a lot of things!


    Tang Pang looks at Ouyang Xu in front of him and chuckles.


    "White tiger royal family, or as always arrogant ah."


    "My grandfather once said that among the nine royal families, only the white tiger royal family is extremely arrogant. Now, it is really like this."


    "Ouyang Xu, you said, if the white tiger family was separated from you, what would happen to your white tiger royal family?"


    When Ouyang Xu heard this, he sneered: "the beast Bai will never leave the white tiger royal family!"


    "You should pay the price."


    "My white tiger royal family, you can''t insult me!"


    At the next moment, Ouyang Xu''s body suddenly rises with endless vitality, which is hidden in Ouyang Xu''s body, forming a white tiger like appearance.


    The white tiger roared up to the sky, and an invisible sound wave suddenly shook the void. Many people with poor accomplishments even felt dizzy in their minds.


    This also makes people around a panic.


    "It seems that Ouyang Xu is going to be serious. It''s a bit frightening to see this posture."


    "Who said it was not?""However, the other side is also the descendant of Ping Yan Da Sheng. Although Ping Yan''s style is not very good, his skill is beyond doubt. This time, I''m afraid it will be a difficult fight."


    "Although I said that, there are more saints of the white tiger royal family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When this sentence was uttered, there was a sudden silence around.


    Indeed, there seem to be two saints of the white tiger royal family.


    After all, the white tiger royal family itself is divided into the Ouyang clan and the god beast Bai family.


    Among these two clans, one is a saint. Although Ouyang Xu said that he was not the most evil person in the white tiger royal family, he was also a man with extremely strong talent. He must have been instructed by the two saints.


    "The Dragon fights with the tiger. Let''s watch from the wall." A man''s eyes twinkled and he said in a deep voice.


    "On the wall? Now I want to try the tricks of Tang''s friends. " Another person''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, said with a sly smile.


    When people around him heard this, their eyes were full of some bad things.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and appeared beside Chen Ping, Qin Yao and Baishan.


    "You two guys, still watching here, don''t you fear that they will attack you?"


    It was Jun Hao who fell down!


    Chen Ping chuckled when he heard this, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "If they dare, they will come."


    "I didn''t really put them in my eyes


    Chen Ping''s body, suddenly burst out a kind of extremely strong breath, this breath, makes everybody''s heart tremble unceasingly!


    At the moment, Chen Ping shows his accomplishments, which is the peak of eight stars!


    However, if Chen Ping suppressed his own realm, he would like to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Even Jun Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength all the time!"


    Chen Ping did not answer, but in the distance, there was a faint voice floating.


    "Eight star peak? Now you''ve made me a little interested in you. "

 Chapter 2022

    Hearing this, Chen Ping and others looked up at the direction of the sound. Between them, a man in a black cloak, with a faint smile in his eyes, looked up at them.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    This man was not the one who was fighting in the cloud city that day, but judging from the other party''s appearance and posture, he must have something to do with that person.


    They must belong to the same force!


    When Chen Ping was thinking about it, the man in Black opened his mouth again.


    "From the amnesty that waste, actually missed you such a person did not control."


    "But now you appear in front of me, probably by providence."


    "Yinmeng, Lixuan."


    From Xuan side said, while walking towards the front, the body''s breath concussion, vitality emerged, and his strength also thoroughly exposed in front of all people.


    Mid nine star!


    The pupil of Junhao on one side is slightly contracted, and the voice becomes extremely heavy.


    "This guy is also a man who hides his strength, and he is more ruthless than you are!"


    "If I remember correctly, this person who entered the secret realm from Xuan, through the measurement of the heaven stone, is the peak of seven stars!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a light smile, "if you say that, this thing will become very interesting."


    "As far as I know, it seems that there are only a few people who can enter here with the cultivation of seven stars."


    "And how did he get in?"


    "Yin League, what is it?"


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth was slightly upturned, while Junhao on one side shook his head.


    He really doesn''t know what Yin alliance is.


    But judging from Li Xuan''s words, there are many talents in this organization.


    For example, the Li amnesty and the Lixuan.


    These two people can not be trained by ordinary people, which also means that there must be saints in the Yin alliance!


    "It seems that there are forces that are unwilling to be lonely and unwilling to continue to lurk." Jun Hao whispered.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ouyang Xu and Tang Pang Zi have been fighting together again. The vitality between heaven and earth suddenly appears extremely chaotic, and there are even countless black cracks in all directions emitting the breath of swallowing.


    It is striking the space crack, at the same time, it can also prove how strong the strength of the two people.


    At the same time, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Lixuan.


    "So you don''t do it now?"


    From Xuan hear this words to smile a, say: "now you, still don''t deserve to let me start."


    In the words of Li Xuan, there is no disdain for Chen Ping.


    Around him, dozens of figures appeared.


    The next moment, the voice of Li Xuan rings.


    "Yin alliance belongs to, kill three of them!"


    The voice falls, that dozens of figures, directly toward Chen Ping and other people rushed in the past, and from Xuan''s eyes, is exposed clothes to see a good look.


    Jun Hao''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was dignified and incomparable.


    "This Yin alliance is not simple. It seems that all the people who rush forward are from different families."


    "If they are not under the control of shenjue, it means that their family is likely to join the Yin alliance."


    "In this way, the Yin alliance may become the most terrifying force in the whole meteorite continent!"


    But Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Junhao, you are a gluttonous emperor."


    "You are a gluttonous royal family. Can''t you make a decision on such a small force?"


    At this time, many people have rushed in front of them. Naturally, Baishan was the first to attack those people.


    The first man had been torn to pieces by the white mountain, and his flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Jun Hao heard this, stupefied for a moment, immediately laughed.


    "It''s also true. It''s not so easy to shake the nine royal families."


    Later, Junhao also began to attack the people around him. The golden light surrounded his body, forming a virtual image of a giant beast, which was the same as Ouyang Xu of the white tiger royal family.


    But Chen Ping is very clear, this Jun Hao, has not yet made full efforts.


    On the other side, Tang fat man saw this scene from the corner of his eye, showing a trace of interesting emotion.


    "I don''t know if this guy''s going to do his best this time."


    Later, Tang Pang turned his head directly and looked at Ouyang Xu. There was a trace of danger in his eyes, as well as a trace of contempt.


    After playing for so long, he plans to use his real strength.


    "Formula of covering water: it''s hard to stop it when it''s covered with water!"


    At the next moment, the sky once again formed a wide and turbulent River, emitting a very strong breath. In the heaven and earth, the elements of water system flow with endless blue light, which blend into the river, making the river become more turbulent.A mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is full of the building''s breath, pressing to the square radius of 30000 Li in an instant!


    Some people around the lower realm even feel a sense of extreme depression.


    And they look at Tang Pang''s eyes, also all had a great change, fear and fear in their eyes.


    "This fat man of Tang Dynasty is a little too horrible?"


    "The power of this magical power has reached the level of the late nine stars, otherwise, it will not send out such a huge pressure."


    "If Ouyang Xu only has the strength shown now, I''m afraid he is in danger!"


    "Ouyang Xu is also a member of the white tiger royal family. Although he can''t compare with those in his family, he is also a demon. How can he have such strength? Wait and see, this fat man of Tang can''t get any good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people began to think highly of Tang Pang, but also some people were optimistic about Ouyang Xu.


    In the field, Ouyang Xu raised his head and looked at the fat man Tang. A wisp of smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Is there a burst of strength?"


    "But I used all my strength?"


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    At the next moment, the wind force in the sky and earth emerges, and the strong wind between heaven and earth makes the soil all over the ground be rolled up by the wind and float in all directions.


    The wind that can roll the wind and cloud is not so simple?


    I saw the wind sweeping across the world. Within a radius of 50000 Li, there were endless wind sounds. The wind gradually gathered in the middle and formed a small wind field around Ouyang Xu''s body.


    In that wind region, dozens of storms slowly formed, shaking the world.


    At this moment, the fight between Chen Ping and Lixuan is nothing.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by these two people.


    Even Li Xuan turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xu.


    "It seems that Ouyang Xu also hides a lot of strength." Li Xuan chuckled.


    "It seems that you are destined to be planted here today."


    "Maybe that little girl will survive."

 Chapter 2023

    The meaning of Lixuan is obvious. Only Qin Yao can survive. Because Qin Yao has signed a contract with Baishan, Ouyang Xu is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Xu would never have signed a contract with the white family.


    Chen Ping heard the words from Xuan, a faint smile appeared on his face, but he did not speak.


    At the same time, Lixuan stopped those who rushed to Chen Ping and watched the fight between Tang Pang and Ouyang Xu.


    At this time, the magic power of the two people has been intertwined. The fierce and turbulent River, after rushing into the wind field, quickly broke down several storms.


    In the same way, the force of the river was destroyed a lot, but an unexpected scene happened. After the storm was destroyed, there were many storms formed between the wind and the wind!


    And when they appear, they appear in the middle of the river!


    At this moment, even Tang Pang''s eyes have changed.


    The newly formed storm suddenly rolled up the whole river and formed a series of small eddies. The whole river was cut off by the waist. The river in front of it broke down several protective measures, but the rear ones were all involved in those vortexes and failed to cause any effective attack.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xu chuckled.


    "You, that''s all you can do?"


    The wind moved slowly in the wind!


    The whole river is wrapped up, the river is torn up as a whole, and gradually eliminated in the invisible.


    Tang''s face, however, recovered at this moment, showing a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "It seems that grandfather is right."


    "It''s impossible to achieve much success in dealing with such talents as you with my half baked formula."


    Tang Pang''s original waist was slightly curved. When he said this, his body seemed to be straightened out a lot, and his temperament was slowly changing.


    Chen Ping clearly noticed the scene and picked her eyebrows slightly.


    This fat man is really good at pretending.


    When Ouyang Xu heard Tang fat man''s words, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Do you mean to admit defeat?"


    People around saw the scene and began to whisper.


    "This fat man of Tang Dynasty can''t compare with Ouyang Xu obviously. How can he compare with Ouyang Xu when his powerful powers are easily solved by him?"


    "I think so. It is said that the most famous magic power of Pingyan Dasheng is the formula of covering water. It is a set of systematic magic power, and it is said that it is still an ancient one."


    "Really? If you say so, I''m afraid the fat man Tang will have no chance at all! "


    "It''s a pity that the white tiger royal family''s peaceful expansion of the sage is not shallow. This time, the fat man of Tang Dynasty is afraid that he will be planted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the voices around him were sung by the fat man.


    Tang fat man listened to those people''s words, but the little waves did not rise. Chen Ping on one side looked at the scene in front of him with a light smile.


    Tang Pang is not a simple character.


    In the face of a little familiar with the people, will be more slippery, sometimes even a little bit beat.


    But Chen Ping did not forget that the fat man of Tang Dynasty was a man with black face and black heart at first.


    What''s more, the sacred vessel in his hand is not only a bowl, but also other things.


    It''s not nice to say that, even if the fat man of Tang Dynasty threw a sacred vessel, he could kill Ouyang Xu in front of him.


    Of course, Ouyang Xu himself must also have many sacred vessels.


    On the other side, the fat man Tang raised his head, and his momentum changed more and more obviously. A man who had looked oily and treacherous at the beginning, at this moment, actually made people have a sense of dignity.


    And in his eyes, also emerged a light indifference color.


    "When did I say I''d give up?"


    Tang fat man''s body, a stronger than before the breath, burst out!


    This time, Tang Pang''s body exudes the breath of the law of the earth!


    Chen Ping''s pupil shrinks slightly. The fat man of Tang Dynasty has already possessed the power of two laws!


    "The power of two laws!"


    Junhao''s pupils also contracted slightly.


    The power of the two laws in the evil spirits, is also extraordinary existence, even can be said to be, the existence of the top!


    Ouyang Xu''s face also became ugly.


    "I didn''t expect it. You''re still very deep!"


    "But what about the power of the two laws?"


    "Today, you are still defeated!"


    As the voice fell, the wind around Ouyang Xu rushed to the fat man of Tang dynasty like a strong wind.


    The fat man of Tang Dynasty chuckled, "the flow of the earth."


    The next moment, on the ground, countless soil laws surging, pulling up, in front of Tang Pang Tzu, formed a wall of soil, on which the yellow soil continued to flow downward.The storm rushed in front of Tu Bi in an instant, but failed to destroy the wall. One after another, the storm was absorbed into the earth wall and failed to stir the storm.


    However, the bearing capacity of the wall was limited after all. When the last storm broke in, the wall exploded and the soil scattered.


    But not a drop splashed on Tang''s body.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xu''s pupils contracted and growled.


    "White Tiger comes to the world!"


    Seeing the shadow of the white tiger on Ouyang Xu''s body, the sky roared again. Between heaven and earth, countless strong wind energy poured into the shadow of white tiger.


    Then, the shadow of the white tiger suddenly contracted and quickly integrated into Ouyang Xu''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound sounded, Ouyang Xu''s physique actually slowly grew up!


    And his forehead, a white mark flashed, a fierce and strong breath, from his body sent out!


    Tang fat man saw this scene and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Interesting, did you use the biggest card?"


    "But it''s just that. I''m afraid you can''t stop me."


    Tang''s tone is flat, but in his voice, there is a strong confidence.


    "Is it? Then you''ll see if you try! " Ouyang Xu grinned grimly.


    "The wind howls!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly set off a stronger wind than before. Some people with low level of strength even failed to stabilize their bodies. They were swept up by the wind. In the next moment, countless wind blades appeared, completely cutting the figure into pieces and scattering flesh and blood.


    Ouyang Xu''s power of wind system law has reached a very strong point!


    Even Jun Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "The white tiger royal family is really not simple. The human body can resist the power of the divine beast!"


    "It''s no wonder that they can get the approval of the beast Bai."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s a good show. It''s the beginning."

 Chapter 2024

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Li Xuan chuckled.


    "That''s right. The good play begins. Is it time for us to start the good play?"


    The voice falls, from Xuan directly toward Chen Ping in the past, the vitality of the whole body burst out in an instant, endless vitality shrouded in his body.


    And from Xuan''s vision, also transforms into the extreme cold.


    "Let me see, the top demon can hold on to a few moves in my hand!"


    With the sound of Li Xuan''s voice, the vitality of his body is more and more strong, but in an instant, he appears beside Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Jun Hao is a slight change in face, because he found that the strength of this Li Xuan, there is a trend to be stronger than him.


    This discovery made Jun Hao a little surprised.


    Although his own talent is also evil, but he can be upgraded to this level, I do not know how much resources have been used.


    But in front of this from Xuan unexpectedly and oneself are similar!


    It can be seen that Lixuan is paid more attention in Yin League.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping easily blocked the other side''s attack and stood still.


    That leaves Xuan to see the appearance not to be surprised strange way: "eight star peak, unexpectedly can block my attack, you this strength, pour also deserve to go up to your that top demon talent."


    "But if that''s all, you can''t beat me."


    Li Xuan''s face once again showed a faint smile, and his whole body, the power of the law surging, the sky in an instant more than countless cold breath.


    Some practitioners who are weak in cultivation have become a little stiff.


    Even there are many places have appeared thin frost.


    Tang Pang naturally saw the scene here and said, "Chen Ping, stop him for a moment. I''ll help you when I''ve cleaned up Ouyang Xu."


    As the voice dropped, Tang Pang looked directly at the majestic Ouyang Xu. Without hesitation, he fell from the sky and rushed to Ouyang Xu fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Ouyang Xu''s body collapsed for dozens of miles, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The fat man of Tang Dynasty stood in the same place, looked at Ouyang Xu indifferently, and said, "the people who came out of the white tiger royal family this time should not be just you, right? I''m afraid you won''t be able to seize the opportunity


    Ouyang Xu''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and his voice said, "is it?"


    Tang pangzi did not respond to the other side, but again toward the other side in the past.


    At the same time, on the other side, Jun Hao took two steps ahead and stood in front of Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that this relic is a big fish hidden in our gluttonous royal family."


    "Yin alliance, what is your purpose?"


    Jun Hao took a deep breath, his voice seemed dignified.


    Leave Xuan smell speech to smile: "you guess, guess right, I will tell you, how?"


    Voice down, from the Xuan again toward Chen Ping in the past.


    Lixuan himself is also a man with great brains. The purpose of his trip is not Chen Ping or Jun Hao, but Qin Yao!


    If you fight with Jun Hao, you will waste a lot of his time.


    After all, Junhao is a person of Taotie royal family, and his own strength is quite good. He can only avoid the struggle with Junhao and find the opportunity to hurt Chen Ping and take away Qin Yao.


    When Chen Ping saw the scene in front of him, a faint smile appeared in his eyes and said, "have you pinched me as a soft persimmon? It seems that it''s not just fat Tang who wants to show his muscles today. "


    Chen Ping raised his head with a calm light in his eyes.


    And his whole body momentum, slowly rising up.


    Originally exposed to the eight star peak of cultivation, this moment, slowly stepped over the threshold of nine stars.


    And this scene, instantly let all people around were stunned.


    "Nine stars..."


    A young man murmured to himself, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "If I remember correctly, his grade is only 27 years old?" Another person''s eyes are slightly lost, and he says to himself.


    "Nine stars, 27 years old..." Even Jun Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "I will be a saint in my life."


    It''s really very difficult to enter the holy step. You need chance to enter it. There are only so many holy steps in the whole continent.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people are anonymous. Even among the major royal families, there may be other holy orders.


    However, the number of saints is definitely not more than 15!


    If Chen Ping is lucky enough, he may even step into the holy rank in his thirties or even forties!


    A living one with enough longevity."If he becomes a saint, he will become the saint of the whole continent that no one dares to provoke."


    Jun Hao''s voice seemed a little bitter.


    For those around the sound, Chen Ping did not have the slightest reaction, just a light smile on his face.


    "Jun Hao, this man, I''ll deal with it. You and Qin Yao will go and others will clean up."


    "I have never liked to be looked down upon."


    Chen Ping''s voice is extremely confident.


    One side of the Xuan, is looking at him, eyes become more profound.


    "It seems that you are the most hidden secret place this time."


    Li Xuan slowly exhaled a breath.


    His face, however, was no longer calm and contemptuous. Instead, he had a serious smell.


    After all, this is an eight star early stage, showing the strength of nine stars!


    "In this case, let me see how strong you are."


    From Xuan''s face, a touch of belligerent color emerged.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Belonging to the white tiger royal family, attack and kill the fat man of Tang Dynasty with all our strength!"


    Talking about Ouyang Xu, Chen Ping can''t help but look at the other side, only to see Ouyang Xu mouth spray blood, and the white tiger royal family also began to rush towards the Tang fat man.


    "The end is settled."


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Li Xuan.


    "Why, why don''t you join the Yin League?"


    "I can''t deal with you without all the members of the Yin League. When you can kill me, the people of the Yin League will come." Leave Xuan''s eyes show a touch of light self-confidence look.


    He is also a genie level genius, even in his opinion, Junhao is much weaker than him.


    Because, he is also a person who controls two laws!


    "The law of ice."


    "The law of gold!"


    I saw Li Xuan quiet mouth, and between heaven and earth, endless ice appeared, the golden light appeared at the same time, making the ice look more brilliant, as if to shine the blind eyes.


    "Now, let me see how strong you are."


    "Ice soul chop!"

 Chapter 2025

    Ice belongs to a kind of water system law. Water system law itself belongs to the kind of soft law, which is mostly used to treat injuries.


    However, the ice system law has changed the weakness of the water system law, and even can collide with the gold system law.


    Although it can''t be compared with ordinary water system rules.


    At this time, Lixuan not only controls the law of ice, but also controls the golden rule. Both of them are aggressive and extremely lethal.


    Li Xuan''s ability can also be seen from this, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    Even Jun Hao, I''m afraid it''s worse than the other party.


    At the same time, in the sky that day, endless water vapor gathered and condensed into ice near the center.


    With the passage of time, the water vapor, suddenly turned into an iceman, crystal clear, is what Lixuan said ice soul.


    But Jun Hao''s pupil also suddenly shrinks, startled way: "this is his own creation magic power!"


    "If it had not been for my own magic power, I would never have known it!"


    Jun Hao''s voice seemed dry and astringent. When Chen Ping heard this, he picked up his eyebrows and showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Do you create your own magic?"


    "It looks good."


    Although he said that, Chen Ping was standing in his place with his hands tied and his vitality surging around him, but he did not mean to fight the enemy with supernatural powers.


    From Xuan see form, in the eye show thin angry meaning.


    "Do you look down on me like that?"


    People around him are also looking at Chen Ping, eyes leak out a little bit of amazement.


    "Is Chen Ping so arrogant?"


    "Although this is a magic power created by Lixuan, Lixuan is also a monk in the middle of nine stars. Its power can not be underestimated."


    "He is so arrogant that he is not afraid to be killed by Lixuan?"


    When someone heard this, he gave a cold smile.


    "The master craftsman is bold, and the talent of the most evil spirit has given him too much confidence."


    "Maybe they can really stop this attack?"


    Even Jun Hao looks at Chen Ping in amazement.


    At this point, the ice soul has been completely formed, at the moment, ice soul has completely transformed into a person''s general appearance, and look at the appearance, and Lixuan is the same.


    And on his hand, there is a long sword of ice and snow.


    I saw the icy spirit suddenly wielded with a sword, and a strong sword spirit suddenly burst out from the long sword. The water system elements between heaven and earth suddenly poured into the sword Qi, forming a bright white sword spirit, and suddenly rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "this magic power looks good."


    "But it''s not as good as that."


    The voice falls, Chen Ping''s hand suddenly appears a long sword, which is the Canglong sword!


    But Chen Ping was standing in the same place with one hand and holding the sword, and he didn''t mean to resist the magic power of Lixuan.


    From Xuan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "You''re going too far


    Li Xuan bit his teeth and became more angry in his words.


    "You will pay for your contempt


    However, the sharp voice of the sword became even more fierce in front of him.


    Chen Ping shook his head slightly. At the next moment, the power of red fire elements wrapped him up in an instant. Chen Ping became a man of fire.


    And the huge sword spirit of ice, just appeared in front of Chen Ping, was burned into water vapor by the strong force of fire law.


    Water overcomes fire, but when fire is strong enough, it can also overcome water!


    Chen Ping''s power of law is naturally much stronger than Lixuan.


    And the people around saw this scene, all were stunned. At this moment, they understood why Chen Ping was so unscrupulous.


    From Xuan''s face is slightly become ugly a lot.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and the fire system itself controls the gold system. Although the water system controls the fire system, his law power is not as strong as Chen pingqiang.


    The end of this fight is even doomed.


    He is not as good as Chen Ping!


    Jun Hao obviously also saw this. He had planned to help Chen Ping and continued to kill those who were in the League of Yin.


    "Is this your dependence?"


    From Xuan face color slightly show ugly say.


    Chen Ping smelled the speech, glanced at Li Xuan, indifferently said: "my dependence, you probably can''t see."


    Hearing this, Li Xuan''s face suddenly became more ugly, and his vitality was disordered for a moment.


    He understood Chen Ping''s meaning, but he was not enough to let Chen Ping use all his strength.


    From Xuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After adjusting his breath, he opened his eyes again, showing a fierce color in his eyes."In that case, we are not welcome."


    From the Xuan voice just fell, several strong breath suddenly burst out, at the same time, there are a few joking words sounded.


    "Ha ha, Li Xuan, you can''t do it either. I''ve been killed by people."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to see you suffer losses."


    "Lixuan, I have already videotaped it. When I go back, I will send it to Jiuli to have a look. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Jun Hao and others quickly turned their heads and looked at the past. Not counting Li Xuan, there were five people.


    The breath of four of them is the breath of the early nine stars, and the other is of the middle nine stars.


    Those who spoke were the four early nine star people, but the strongest one was looking at Lixuan and Chen Ping with a dignified face.


    "Don''t be careless if you have a good idea."


    "If you let him kill you, you will die in vain today!"


    When the other four heard this, they said with a smile.


    "Tugu, you are too careful."


    "It''s just a monster at the beginning of the nine stars. Can you really kill six of us?"


    "That is, he is the fire system, but there are three water systems in us. Can''t the three of us work together to kill him?"


    "All right, let''s go straight ahead and get things done here and get into sin city."


    "The guy in sin city seems to be a little bit out of control."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people''s eyes, Qi Qi turned to Chen Ping and Qin Yao.


    Chen Ping saw several people, but his face was still indifferent.


    Although these people are Tianjiao, but for him, there is not much threat.


    At the same time, Li Xuan also spoke again.


    "Do it!"


    The next moment, several people at the same time burst out of a very strong breath.


    The power of the law appears in the sky. These people are better than the demons from the Xuan. They all control a law.


    It can be seen that the leader of this time should be from Xuan.


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "If you can''t carry our attack, it will disappoint me."

 Chapter 2026

    Chen Ping looked at several people with a lazy look on his face.


    "All right, all right. Let me see what you can do."


    These people are not really a big problem for Chen Ping.


    If we say that they are all in the late nine star period, Chen Ping may be afraid of it, but a group of people in the early and middle stage of the nine star period will not pose any threat to him.


    From Xuan see Chen Ping''s appearance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, take the lead to attack Chen Ping.


    "Cage of ice!"


    "You guys help me!"


    As the voice fell, the strong force of the law of ice shrouded Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes lifted slightly, and the strength of the fire law surged from time to time toward Chen Ping''s whole body.


    The next second, the other three people who practice the power of the water system law use the power of the law and fall into the ice law without hesitation.


    I saw that the force of the ice law became more and more powerful in an instant. A breath of ice cold to the extreme appeared. In the sky, a cage was formed and went towards Chen Ping.


    This time, even if Chen Ping''s law of fire system was very strong, it failed to melt this cage, and was covered by it.


    Chen Ping''s eyes became more profound. He looked at the people in front of him and sighed slightly.


    "It seems that you have to let me use my real strength."


    The words said, the faces of people around suddenly showed disdain.


    "Real power? It''s ridiculous. "


    "With so many people besieging him, it''s really interesting that he can say such words. Unfortunately, the end is doomed."


    "It doesn''t seem like a job to witness the fall of a top demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone didn''t believe that Chen Ping had hidden strength. Even Jun Hao began to turn around and prepare to help Chen Ping.


    However, after seeing this, those men of the Yin League changed their original style of fighting and pestered Jun Hao with bravery, which made Jun Hao unable to return successfully.


    From Xuan is a face calm looking at Chen Ping in front of.


    "I also want to see your real strength. How strong is it? Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Lixuan in front of him. His eyes gradually became calm and indifferent. A strong breath rose from his body.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a sign of a unicorn suddenly appeared. The wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth, and Chen Ping''s body became larger.


    The endless force of the fire system law, is one after another into Chen Ping''s body, more flame attached to Chen Ping''s body surface, making Chen Ping''s breath more powerful.


    But in an instant, Chen Ping''s body has touched the top of the ice prison, but his body is still growing bigger and bigger.


    Chen Ping can''t help but sigh, "this thing is really in the way."


    The next moment, Chen Ping slapped the ice cage with a very casual slap.


    The ice prison suddenly broke, and Chen Ping''s body could no longer be blocked.


    Jun Hao noticed the change and turned his head to look at the past.


    When he saw the mark on Chen Ping''s forehead, his pupils shrank and his eyes filled with amazement.


    Even Tang Pang, who looked over, could not suppress the shock in his heart. He was slightly distracted. The people who surrounded him found the opportunity and slapped him in the face.


    And Qin Yao''s Mount Bai Shan is more open mouth.


    "I Cao."


    "Is Chen Ping a man or a demon?"


    "How could he have the Kirin mark?"


    This sentence is also something many people here want to know.


    Kylin seal belongs to the royal family of Qilin. As an outsider, it''s easy not to get the Kirin mark.


    Moreover, the Qilin clan is a very mysterious royal family among the nine royal families. No one knows the real or the virtual of the Qilin clan.


    From Xuan''s pupil is narrowed to the extreme, like a needle awn general, a sharp vision burst out from his eyes.


    "The ability of the Kirin clan."


    "No wonder you are so strong."


    "It seems that you are the evil spirit of the Kirin clan."


    "It''s just that I''m a little curious. What''s the purpose of the evil spirits of the Kirin clan to come to this gluttonous clan?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he picked his eyebrows. This Li Xuan really provoked dissension.


    After all, Junhao is not only the Third Prince of the Taotie family, but also a prince highly valued by the Taotie family. He is gifted with evil spirits and powerful.


    If he falls out with Junhao, he will not deal with himself, but will lead to many people to spare their hands to deal with themselves.


    At the same time, Junhao was also slightly surprised.


    He was really curious about what Chen Ping, as a demon of the Qilin clan, came to Taotie.


    But what makes Junhao even more curious is that he is a gluttonous person. For other royal families, he will have some feelings, but now he has no feeling at all, which makes him feel strange.On the other side, Chen Ping chuckled.


    "Don''t use such a crude means to sow dissension."


    "If I''m really a member of the Kirin clan, do you think I still need to enter this relic to compete for the sacred object?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, people around him were stunned.


    "It seems to be the same. The Qilin clan is extremely mysterious. Other royal families generally don''t deal with the Qilin clan easily."


    "Indeed, if he is really a member of the Kirin clan, the Kirin clan can''t let him out now, and he really doesn''t need this holy thing. After all, his talent is enough to make the Qilin royal family and Taotie royal family turn upside down!"


    "Who is he, then? Why is there the Royal mark of the Kirin clan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the people around him began to ring, and Jun Hao''s ears moved. His eyes showed a thoughtful mood, but he settled down.


    He is not interested in making enemies with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s strength now makes him feel difficult.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s body has risen to a great extent, and his eyes have become more and more indifferent. Looking at several people on the opposite side, Chen Ping spoke coldly.


    "Now, you can see how strong my real strength is


    "Kirin fire fist!"


    Chen Ping suddenly blows out a fist, and the fire elements between heaven and earth suddenly rush toward Chen Ping''s fist.


    However, in an instant, a fire fist with the size of several people rushed toward Lixuan and others.


    After Chen Ping became a giant, his power of fire law was improved!


    "Damn, you want to kill us like this? No way


    Li Xuan looks very ugly, but he opens his mouth and roars.


    "The sea of blood"


    After hearing this, several people around him turned their heads and looked at him one after another.

 Chapter 2027

    The blood sea devil kingdom is indeed a powerful magic power, and he is a magic power created by Lixuan himself, and its lethality and killing range are extremely powerful.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the blood sea devil kingdom is used here, then none of the people around can come out alive!


    Unless they deliberately avoid those people!


    "Lixuan, are you sure you want to use it? If this is used, we may be targeted by countless people! "


    Another friar in the middle of nine stars frowned tightly and looked at the Lixuan in front of him.


    "Yes, Lixuan, it''s better not to use this move. If it''s a big deal, we''ll retreat first. Moreover, if we use this move, we''ll have no cards when we finally fight for the sacred vessels."


    "Lixuan, let''s go! He''s not what we can resist now! It doesn''t work! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Chen Ping used the Kirin mark, they all changed their views on Chen Ping. At the same time, they also know that Chen Ping is not something they can easily resist.


    Even the evil spirits in them left Xuan were forced to use this move of the blood sea devil Kingdom, not to mention them.


    Li Xuan heard the words of several people around him. His face remained unchanged, and his vitality kept surging. A look of madness appeared on his face.


    "Go? impossible! I must kill him today


    "Even if it''s going to hurt me badly, I''ll do it! I will kill him today


    "The sea of blood rises!"


    The voice fell, and on Lixuan''s body, countless blood seeped out from his pores and filled the sky, forming a mist, which made people around him have some difficulty in seeing the scene here.


    Even the divine sense and will of those people were blocked!


    And leave Xuan''s face, also appeared a touch of pale color, from this we can see, the blood sea devil kingdom for his own harm is also great.


    Several people around saw the scene, their faces changed wildly, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Li Xuan!"


    "Li Xuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people roared at the same time, the anger in their eyes was very strong.


    "Don''t you pay attention to the plot of our Yin alliance?"


    "In this way, how can our Yin League occupy the advantage in the final contest?"


    Li Xuan heard this, his face showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "Plot? Advantages? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, which one of us is not a Freewheeler?"


    "What''s the matter with me


    "I leave Xuan, never pay attention to these things!"


    The voice falls, leave Xuan''s body, erupt again a Peng blood fog, and his face, further become pale.


    The blood mist around them seemed to have intelligence. They began to slowly absorb the vitality around them. Even, some monks with lower cultivation level were pulled by the blood mist, and their blood essence began to pass away!


    Meanwhile, the blood of those wounded and killed in the battle around them began to be drained. Even Tang Pang, who was fighting Ouyang Xu, began to bleed from his wounds.


    The occurrence of this strange phenomenon shocked everyone!


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Several other teammates from Xuan see this scene, eyes have shown the color of incompetence and fury.


    "Damn it."


    "Our blood is out of control!"


    At the same time, the man who was in the same realm as Lixuan sighed, his eyes became a little dim, and said slowly, "in this case, let''s cooperate with him."


    "Otherwise, he would die here today."


    "The devil Kingdom lives!"


    The voice fell, the man''s body rose, a touch of darkness, the darkness, even mixed with a bloody smell.


    When several people around heard this, they felt a shock in their hearts. Then, several people looked at them and sighed one after another.


    "The sea of blood rises!"


    "The devil Kingdom lives!"


    The blood mist is distributed, and the black magic Qi rises.


    The friars around him had noticed that he was not right. He looked scared and ran away in all directions.


    They know that if they continue to stay here, only one will die!


    Originally, they were far enough away from Chen Ping and others. This time, they fled thousands of miles away and watched the scene from afar.


    And as they get further away, they see what''s going on in the field.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the blood color and the black interweave together and become a huge array area!


    In that array area, the evil Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blood color is slowly forming a huge illusory human figure, emitting a strong and terrifying atmosphere.


    On the other side, Chen Ping whispered."It seems that this is a magic power to be used together."


    "This Yin alliance is not a good thing either."


    "In this case, there is no burden to kill."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of banter.


    He has already used the Kirin mark. Can you let these people run?


    Even if they use this magic power, it seems powerful, but compared with Chen Ping, what is it?


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Li Xuan, if you only have these skills, then you will be disappointed."


    "Qingfeng sword array!"


    Chen Ping directly used the Qingfeng sword array.


    Since the opponent uses the array area, he will naturally compete with it.


    To defeat the other side from the strongest means is the most powerful blow to these people.


    Chen pingke has never been soft on such evil minded people.


    There were countless green swords in the sky. Around the sword spirit, there was a strong wind whistling, as if to cut the heaven and earth into pieces.


    The next moment, the sword spirit slowly condenses and forms a series of sword bodies.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of them.


    Chen Ping looked at the sword spirit, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "It seems that we should continue to practice for a while."


    "Now the sword Qi is still a little less. If it is more, it can be used as a base card."


    Chen Ping has a lot of cards. If he is not sure enough, he will not enter the ruins.


    After all, the task is to subdue everyone or kill everyone.


    At the beginning of coming in, Chen Ping was ready to fight against all the people!


    If you don''t want to do that, how can you get more cards?


    "Will one move win or lose?"


    "Let me see how strong you are in this state From Xuan red eyes, suddenly roared.


    "A sea of blood!"


    At the next moment, countless red breath rose between heaven and earth, and turned into a blood cloud in the sky. In the blood cloud, there was this extremely gloomy breath, and then it rolled violently.


    However, in a short time, the blood cloud has completely become a sea of blood, breath majestic terror!

 Chapter 2028

    When Chen Ping saw the scene in front of him, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but his face did not change at all.


    And around his body, Qingfeng sword array scattered a more powerful sword spirit! There was an endless light above the sword spirit, which rushed towards the blood shadow with a momentum of piercing the sky.


    At the next moment, the rising of the sword Qi makes the wind system''s rules stronger and stronger.


    The eyes of the people around him suddenly showed a color of horror.


    "This guy, is he trying to shake each other with the power of rules?"


    "Although the other side is also the power of rules, the power of this magic power is not comparable to ordinary people! I''m afraid it''s easy to destroy this magic power! "


    "If you can''t do what you can, you can''t do it yourself?"


    "Hey, there''s a good show. Maybe we''ll witness the fall of a monster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In their opinion, Chen Ping can''t be stronger than Lixuan.


    After all, those people are all nine star cultivation, which is almost the same as Chen Ping.


    The magic power that several people use together, even if they only use the power of rules, has formed a field, a very powerful field. Why can Chen Ping surpass them?


    When they talked, the sword light had already burst into the sea of blood, but the first sword light was no more than a flash of Kung Fu, and it had been completely dissolved into the vitality of heaven and earth by the sea of blood, and was no longer powerful.


    People around him suddenly showed scorn and banter in their eyes, and sarcastic words reappeared.


    Chen Ping, however, does not care. People with strong talent will naturally be envious. It is also very simple to change jealousy into admiration.


    When they find that the gap is irreparable, they will rise in awe and admiration.


    At the same time, in the sky, the countless sword Qi poured into the sea of blood, and the interior of the blood sea suddenly rolled up. The sea of blood that could easily digest the sword Qi suddenly lost its ability of terror after a large amount of sword Qi poured in.


    The fierce sword Qi constantly offsets and splits the internal vitality of the blood sea. However, in a short time, the blood sea has been completely cut into pieces by the sword Qi.


    In the sky, there are even faint broken traces. Hundreds of tiny space cracks appear in the sky, swallowing the chaotic vitality and blood sea.


    But that sword spirit, is toward leave Xuan and others to rush past.


    From Xuan several people''s eyes suddenly showed the color of horror.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How could he break the sea of blood?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can a person at the early stage of nine stars be so powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Incredible sounds were coming out of their mouths, and everyone was shocked by what was going on in front of them.


    After a while, the sword Qi was completely swallowed up by the black devil kingdom. At the same time, the blood color faded, and the surrounding environment was immediately wrapped in endless darkness.


    Chen Ping took a look at the blood sea devil kingdom in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, it''s interesting."


    "It can block my green peak sword array."


    "But that''s not enough."


    Chen Ping chuckles, and then, above his body, the flame reappears. This time, he intends to use his own magic power to break the other party''s blood demon kingdom!


    "Fenghuo! Kirin fist


    Chen Ping uttered two words. The power of the rules of the wind system and the law of the fire system suddenly appeared around him, and they gathered rapidly towards his fist.


    "Boom


    A huge breath of panic suddenly gushed out from his fist front, forming a huge fist of red and green in the sky. The rules of wind system and the law of fire system entangled.


    The wind helps the fire, making the law more powerful!


    At the next moment, the fist which was completely aroused by the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and rushed to the blood sea devil kingdom with a mighty momentum.


    "Boom!"


    Where the front of the fist passes, the darkness is broken, and the sky has huge space cracks, which devour the vitality of the heaven and earth greedily.


    From Xuan and others to see this scene, pupil suddenly contraction, and then from Xuan Li drink.


    "Come on! Gather all the evil Qi! Otherwise we are afraid to die! "


    Several others responded quickly, and the fear of death made them more powerful than ever before.


    They had already controlled their own evil Qi and began to come back to them crazily. However, in a short time, they had formed a thick and dark wall a hundred kilometers in front of them. At the same time, Lixuan also used the force of its own gold and ice rules to strengthen the wall in front of them.


    However, all this is of no help at all!


    They had just finished the protection, and the huge fist had already appeared in front of them. After a moment of stalemate with the devil Kingdom, the powerful force broke through the demon domain and rushed towards the people with the breath of choosing people to eat!"Poof!"


    At the moment when the power of the devil kingdom is destroyed, Lixuan and others suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces become more pale.


    However, they did not dare to hesitate. They directly used their own energy to build a defense in front of themselves in an attempt to resist Chen Ping''s attack.


    All this, however, is of no help.


    "Click!"


    In front of Chen Ping''s fist, their defense could not be supported for a moment. They broke up and flew back thousands of kilometers.


    And their bones are cracking.


    "Bang!"


    Several people fell to the ground, but Chen Ping''s eyes are still indifferent.


    "It seems that you are not particularly strong either."


    "I''m a little disappointed."


    Chen Ping shook his head with a faint regret in his eyes.


    At the moment, all people dare not say anything more. Chen Ping told them with his strength that his strength should not be underestimated.


    Even Ouyang Xu, who besieged the fat man of Tang Dynasty, stopped at the moment. His lips were dry, his face was slightly white, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat.


    He is now a little lucky that he is not dealing with Chen Ping.


    I''m afraid that if Chen Ping had counted all of them at the beginning, they would have been dead.


    Even from the Xuan in Chen Ping''s hands have become like this, they do not need to mention more!


    Tang fat man is surprised to open his mouth, he knows that Chen Ping hidden strength, but he never thought, Chen Ping''s strength, unexpectedly hidden so deep.


    On the other hand, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise and excitement, but finally disappeared and turned into a deeper confusion.


    "Baishan, kill them."


    Chen Ping shook his head, no longer looking at those people, the body gradually restored to the original appearance.


    Baishan did not hesitate to rush to those people and quickly killed them.


    Baishan has just finished all this, and a voice rings slowly.


    "Chen Ping, what is your purpose?"

 Chapter 2029

    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the past. It was Jun Hao who spoke.


    At the moment, Junhao''s face is quite serious, and there is a complex look that is hard to express.


    "What''s your purpose of hiding strength?"


    "Your realm should not only be right at the beginning of the nine stars. At least, I have never seen anyone before. At the beginning of the nine stars, you can attack the top of the nine stars."


    "Even if you can really kill you, you probably need the cooperation of the three people from the top of the nine stars, or the pseudo saint and the saint level people."


    Although Jun Hao''s voice is light, there is a trace of heavy inside.


    Chen Ping was slightly surprised to hear this.


    "Pseudo saint? What is that? "


    "Hiding strength is something everyone will do. I just don''t want to be targeted by too many people."


    "In this world, there are always some people who are jealous of the virtuous and the evil spirits. Naturally, they will be scrutinized and attacked by many people."


    "I don''t want to be besieged as soon as I''m in the dark."


    "You should understand that."


    Chen Ping''s voice is quiet. He is very clear that if he showed all his strength at the beginning, he would be directly watched by the ancient heaven court. At that time, what he wanted to do would be a very troublesome thing.


    He didn''t want to be constrained everywhere.


    The other is what he said. He didn''t want to be besieged by others. He came for the sacred vessels. If he showed his strong strength at the beginning, he would be the first to attack him. After all, he would be the greatest threat to those people!


    Jun Hao heard Chen Ping''s reply, and after a little silence for a moment, he opened his mouth again and said, "what else? I think it''s only part of the reason to prevent being targeted, not wanting to be targeted, and seizing sacred objects. There are absolutely other reasons for you to enter here! "


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this and immediately looked at Junhao with some profound meaning.


    "The Third Prince of Taotie royal family is really not simple."


    Chen Ping can see that Jun Hao is indeed a relatively decent person and a demon. Moreover, Chen Ping believes that Jun Hao absolutely conceals his own strength. However, compared with Chen Ping, Jun Hao''s hidden strength is not enough.


    Therefore, Junhao now began to worry, at the same time, Junhao is also a smart man.


    "Do you want to know the answer?" Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Or, I have to know the answer! " Jun Hao said categorically.


    "If you want to know, kill all the people present, including..."


    Chen Ping turns his head and looks at Ouyang Xu.


    "All of the white tiger royalty."


    Jun Hao knew that he didn''t want others to know his purpose except Qin Yao and Tang pangzi, as well as Baishan.


    Before Junhao had time to say yes, Chen Ping said again.


    "Use your real strength to deal with them."


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Chen Ping''s voice is light, but it has an undoubted flavor, which also makes Jun Hao''s face slightly ugly.


    Jun Hao was silent for a moment, then his body rose up a strong force, and his realm, also suddenly climbed to the middle of the nine stars!


    Junhao, is also a top demon!


    Moreover, as the most evil person of Taotie royal family, he absolutely has sacred vessels in his hands!


    Sure enough, a long sword appeared in Junhao''s hand.


    The sword is full of murderous spirit. It is obviously a weapon, and it is a holy level weapon. You can even hear the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "Chop!"


    Junhao exposed these things, indifferent spit out a word.


    At the next moment, a dark shadow appeared on the sword, slowly separated from the sword and walked in the void. There was no breath in the shadow, but people felt extreme depression and fear.


    But in an instant, the shadow appeared in front of a number of men with lower level of cultivation. After standing in front of the man for a moment, he turned to the next person.


    Chen Ping is clearly aware that the man, has died!


    There were even countless cracks on the man''s body! The blood seeped out along his clothes. Baishan saw it and waved it in the past. The man''s clothes suddenly burst, and there were countless small swords on his body.


    The sword spirit had penetrated into his body, even the Dantian was completely abandoned!


    At the same time, Jun Hao''s voice also rang.


    "I didn''t intend to use this evil spirit sword, but since you opened your mouth, I will use it."


    "I also hope you can tell me the truth why you enter the ruins like this."


    Jun Hao''s voice seems a little low, through Chen Pinggang''s strength outbreak, he has seen that Chen Ping''s hidden strength is absolutely more powerful than himself!Although he is the strength of the mid-term NINE-STAR, enough to burst out of the strength of the late NINE-STAR!


    But in the face of the nine star peak, he is still lack of a lot of resistance.


    After all, his understanding of the law is definitely not as good as those people!


    "The pseudo saint is the level above the nine stars. Only those who have reached the later stage of the nine stars are qualified to know about it."


    Pseudo saint, not up to the saint level, but has the strength to surpass the nine stars.


    Just like the Chu Pavilion who presided over the test that day, he was a fake saint, and his strength was far more than ordinary nine star top monk!


    Jun Hao said, while killing those low-level monks on the spot.


    There were even a few Yin League members, but all of them were killed. Jun Hao also explained the level of false saints to Chen Ping.


    "It takes a great chance to become a saint. No one knows when it will happen."


    "But how can the monks in xingmeteorite land be willing to be limited by the realm of cultivation? So they explored another way. "


    "That is the false saint!"


    "Strictly speaking, the pseudo saint is still nine stars, but in fact, the pseudo Saint wants to surpass the nine stars."


    "As we all know, there are rules and rules in this world. Above rules are rules, and above rules are Tao."


    "The road divides into small paths, and the main roads, and the law we control is just the law under the path."


    "The real saints can control the whole path and part of the road, which is why they can easily erase the existence of the nine stars."


    "What is the law before Tao?"


    "The realm of pseudo saints is divided by the degree of power to control the law. After fully controlling the law, it can be called the pseudo saint who controls the path, that is, the peak of the pseudo saint."


    Jun Hao said slowly, and at the same time, he also divided the levels of pseudo saints.


    Normal people in control of the law, is generally the first contact law, usually according to the understanding of several percent to calculate.


    And the more rules they understand, the more they control them! The higher their realm is!

 Chapter 2030

    The level division of the strong and false saints is calculated by the degree of understanding of the law, from one level to nine levels.


    Among them, when the law understanding reaches 70% or more, and the realm reaches the peak of nine stars, it can be regarded as a pseudo saint.


    However, Jun Hao did not tell Chen Ping that he had not reached that level.


    "Your strength, at least, is able to compete with the ordinary nine star top masters. If the other party does not reach the level of pseudo saint, or there are not many sacred vessels around, it is not so easy to kill or suppress you."


    Jun Hao looks at Chen Ping with complicated complexion.


    Chen Ping laughed when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything.


    His strength is clear to him. Although he has the ability to fight against the friars at the top of the nine stars, it is difficult to defeat or kill him, unless he does his best!


    After all, the nine stars are different from the previous state.


    At the later stage, it becomes more and more difficult to fight over the level of nine stars. At the level of nine stars, it is very difficult to fight at a smaller level. The more two levels of fighting, the more difficult it will be.


    Moreover, in Chen Ping''s cognition, there are absolute demons that can be compared with him on the other side of the land!


    At the same time, all of them have been slaughtered by Junhao, leaving only the white tiger royal family.


    Ouyang Xu looks at Jun Hao in front of him.


    "Jun Hao, are you sure you want to hit me?"


    "You have to think it over!"


    "Once the news of my death is revealed, you Taotie royal family will never be able to live happily ever after! The majesty of the white tiger royal family should not be provoked! "


    Junhao took a look at Ouyang Xu''s fierce appearance, and his mouth was slightly upturned.


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "The majesty of the white tiger royal family Ha ha... "


    When the voice dropped, Junhao didn''t give Ouyang Xu a chance to continue talking. He directly controlled the evil spirit and walked towards Ouyang Xu.


    Seeing this, the people of the white tiger royal family immediately blocked Ouyang Xu in front of him. His eyes were filled with the emotion of death.


    "Prince! You go first! Give it to us! "


    "Prince, go! Find that one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And so on.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the crowd of white tiger royalty supported Ouyang Xu.


    What''s more, it seems that they have other cards in the ruins.


    "Interesting." Chen Ping whispered.


    But he couldn''t have let these people run today.


    His muscles are for Junhao and his plan to win over these people will be put on the agenda.


    Otherwise, he will be killed by the secret place!


    "Do it quickly." Chen Ping said lazily.


    "If you slow down, I may not be interested in it."


    When Junhao heard this, he felt a little awe in his heart, and immediately rushed to Ouyang Xu without hesitation.


    This time, he did it himself.


    One side of the Tang fat man saw this scene and grinned.


    "The white tiger royal family just besieged me. It seems that the siege was very enjoyable."


    "Now, it''s my turn to do it!"


    The voice falls down, the fat man of Tang rushes towards Ouyang Xu directly.


    Ouyang Xu, who had planned to run away, saw that Tang fat man and Jun Hao all rushed over, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. At the same time, he also understood.


    He can''t run away today. He can''t escape in the hands of two nine stars.


    Ouyang Xu stood in the same place and took a deep breath. His face was very cold. He glanced at the people in front of him. Finally, he set his eyes on Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect, in any case, that I, Ouyang Xu, would fall into your hands!"


    "A monster of the early eight stars."


    When talking about the four characters in the early eight star period, Ouyang Xu''s face was extremely ugly.


    The cultivation that hides a whole great realm is unacceptable to anyone.


    Chen Ping glanced at him, but he was too lazy to talk so much nonsense with him.


    After all, in his eyes, Ouyang Xu is already a dead man.


    At the same time, Tang Pang Zi and Jun Hao have also appeared in front of Ouyang Xu, and the two magic powers, with their powerful power, smashed at Ouyang Xu.


    However, Ouyang Xu suddenly laughed, the smile on his face was incomparably brilliant.


    "Chen Ping, you will regret it."


    As the voice dropped, Ouyang Xu''s vitality began to be restrained. However, in an instant, he became like an ordinary person.


    Tang fat man and Jun Hao suddenly lost their voice."Lying trough, this guy is going to blow himself up!"


    "No! Let''s go


    The two retreated one after another, while Ouyang Xu continued.


    "There will be no concealment of things here, and they will spread all over the ruins."


    "Everyone will know that you Chen Ping and Jun Hao are two killers!"


    "You can''t escape."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After a burst of crazy laughter, Ouyang Xu''s body exploded, his flesh and blood were scattered, and his blood was sprayed. A wave of chaotic and powerful energy swept around in an instant. Those white tiger royal family members could not stop Ouyang Xu''s self explosion and fell one after another.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood, a green breath along the explosion of gas machine quietly away.


    ¡­¡­


    As night approached, the strangeness of sin reappeared.


    The endless darkness was over the whole Sin City, and it was gradually suppressed down below.


    Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan are staying in a house at this time, standing in the same place, not daring to move at all.


    "What the hell is this? Why is it so strong? "


    Fu Yunshan frowned and wrote in a soft voice.


    When Jiao Ze heard his words, he did not move, and his voice flowed out faintly.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of such creatures on the whole continent."


    "So he''s either an alien or a mecha."


    "It can''t be mecha life, can it?"


    Fu Yunshan retorted without hesitation.


    "If this is the life of mecha, then it must have weaknesses, and it must be controlled by someone. The unmanned mecha can''t give us so much pressure!"


    "Moreover, this life at least has the strength of pseudo saints. No one on the meteorite continent has been able to come out of the level of pseudo saints and have autonomous consciousness of mecha?"


    When Jiao Ze heard this, he shook his head and said quietly, "didn''t you find out? As long as we stand still and control our breathing rhythm, that guy won''t attack us


    "If he really has autonomy, he can judge whether we are dead or not."


    "That''s why I said that he was a mecha life. After all, I''ve never seen such a strange life!"

 Chapter 2031

    Fu Yunshan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and immediately frowned and began to think.


    Indeed, according to Jiao Ze''s view, this guy may not really be a mecha, otherwise, how could this happen?


    However, on this road, there has never been a pseudo Saint level mecha!


    How to explain this?


    Fu Yunshan''s brows are locked and he looks at Jiao Ze with great puzzlement.


    "If it was mecha life, who would have created it?"


    Jiao Ze was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you know how saints reach the holy land?"


    "And what is the chance we often talk about?"


    Fu Yunshan was stunned when he heard this, and quickly blew his eyes, saying that he didn''t know about it.


    He just often hears people say that when the opportunity comes, he can become a holy land.


    Seeing Fu Yunshan''s action, Jiao Ze sighed slightly and said immediately.


    "The so-called holy land, the opportunity needed, is actually the understanding of heaven and earth, the understanding of Tao, the understanding of laws, and the gift of heaven and earth."


    "As far as I know, some of the monks in this world become saints by virtue of Confucianism and Taoism, some by mecha, and others by studying and understanding the law."


    "And the so-called gift of heaven and earth is the reward of the road between heaven and earth."


    "There are innumerable laws, countless paths, and at the same time, there are three thousand roads."


    "And the supreme way of heaven on the road. The way of heaven can''t be controlled by people, but the way can be controlled by people."


    "The so-called chance is the reward and recognition of the road to them."


    Jiao Ze said slowly, this time, even Fu Yunshan, have the same feeling as opening the door of the new world.


    He really didn''t know that it took so many conditions to become a saint!


    I don''t know the so-called chance is the recognition and reward of the avenue.


    The so-called road reward is actually to reward a part of the understanding of the road, just as Jiao Ze said, above the law is the path, and the path is the road under the road.


    However, the strong pseudo saints who control the path may not be able to control the road. The strong person who controls the road must be the one who controls the path!


    And this point, in fact, is the problem of understanding the direction!


    Some understandings, which are not biased and conform to the direction of the Tao, can be recognized by the Tao, and then become saints. Most of the monks who can not become saints understand the wrong direction and do not know themselves.


    Even if someone tries to persuade them, they will be angry and retort.


    No one denies that all practitioners are paranoid.


    With Jiao Ze''s account, Fu Yunshan also understood this point, and then Fu Yunshan frowned.


    "No, what does this have to do with the life of the mecha?"


    Jiao Ze smelled speech and said with a faint smile, "in your cognition, is there anyone who has become a saint?"


    "No!" Fu Yunshan said without hesitation.


    But jiaoze took a deep look at him and spoke calmly.


    "Someone has been a teacher all his life and has become a saint."


    "Someone wrote an article, heaven and earth blessed and sanctified."


    "Some people become saints by killing. In this world, sanctification is never a fixed way."


    "And the man of mecha


    "Yes, there is only one."


    "That was a man who had been obsessed with the study of mecha since he was a child. He studied it for more than 100 years and finally became a saint."


    "That''s why I suspect this thing is mecha life."


    On the meteorite continent, powerful warships are not absent. Although it is said that they can not fight against saints, there is no problem in fighting against pseudo saints.


    In this way, who can be sure that the mecha of the false Saint realm does not exist?


    When Fu Yunshan heard Jiao Ze''s words, he stood in a daze for a moment, and then fell silent. After a long time, Fu Yunshan began to smile bitterly.


    "So we are all chased and killed by a conscious mecha life?"


    "Not necessarily, I said. It could be alien." Jiao Ze said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and felt that the suffocating breath had disappeared. He reached out and rubbed his brow, and his face was tired.


    "Well, we''d better leave Sin City as soon as possible. This place is not where we can come for the time being."


    "Among the relics, there are not only sacred vessels, but also other secret places. We''d better try to improve ourselves first."


    After saying that, Jiao Ze got up directly and quickly plundered toward the direction where they entered the sin capital. Fu Yunshan followed suit.


    But the two of them had just left only a few hundred meters, and a scream was heard all over the city in an instant. The sound was very loud.Accompanied by a fierce roar.


    "Roar!"


    "No! Let''s go


    When Jiao Ze heard the voice, his face was startled and he quickly opened his mouth.


    Later, with a faster speed than before, he quickly plundered out of the city. Naturally, Fu Yunshan did not dare to stay.


    At the same time, all of a sudden the whole sin rose into a light, and the light was yellow, and came out of the rooms, and radiated above the great shadow.


    And the appearance of the black shadow also appeared in front of the public. It was a strange monster, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a phoenix but not a Phoenix, like a turtle but not a tortoise.


    His eyes are emitting red light of choosing people, which looks terrible.


    "Eat! Eat it


    The shadow suddenly said such a word, the next moment, his figure directly disappeared in front of the public, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of a Tianjiao.


    And that Tianjiao, did not block the other party for a moment, was directly torn into pieces.


    "This guy, it''s absolutely a fake saint!"


    Fu Yunshan''s heart trembled, and his voice seemed a little dry.


    But jiaoze didn''t give him a response. He took him to the outside of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, what is your purpose?"


    Outside the city, Jun Hao frowns and looks at Chen Ping in front of him.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he glanced at Jun Hao and said with a light voice.


    "My purpose is very simple. Although you have paid the price once, you still have to pay the price again after I say it."


    "And this time, the result of not paying the price is death."


    "So, are you sure you want to know?"


    Chen Ping''s tone seems a little cold, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Jun Hao in front of him.


    Jun Hao was stunned for a moment. After a little silence, he raised his head and looked at Chen Ping. He said definitely, "I''m sure I want to know."

 Chapter 2032

    Hearing Jun Hao''s words, Chen Ping has a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    This Junhao he or more look on, since the other side is willing to pay the price, then he does not mind telling each other.


    "My main purpose in entering this secret place is to subdue the people in this secret place."


    "I don''t care that much about that sacrosanct."


    Chen Ping said relaxed and indifferent, then he looked around the people, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, surrender to me and respect me in the future."


    "Second, you die."


    "There is no third option."


    At this moment, Tang''s face changed slightly. Everyone looked at Chen Ping in surprise.


    Jun Hao even frowned and said, "surrender to you? It''s impossible! "


    Chen Ping, however, said with a faint smile, "so you want to choose the second option, right?"


    Although Chen Pinghua said that, but his whole body vitality is not moving, but Tang fat man and others, are clearly aware that Chen Ping''s body exudes a huge pressure.


    The pressure even made them have a sense of collapse, several people''s faces have become abnormal ugly.


    Even Qin Yao''s eyes changed slightly.


    Hao frowned.


    He has no hostility to Chen Ping. He just wants to seek peace of mind. But now, he has to make a choice.


    Chen Ping''s momentum makes him under great pressure!


    At this time, tangpang swallowed his mouth and said with some embarrassment.


    "Chen Ping, you can see that we have known each other for so long. Don''t you embarrass me?"


    "Cough, this joke is not very funny, or forget it."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he turned his head and glanced at the fat man Tang and said slowly.


    "I''m not kidding you. You have only two options now."


    "Or, this time, I''m the only one who''s in this quest."


    "I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t accept it."


    When Jun Hao and others heard this, they were all stunned. Everyone''s eyes to Chen Ping changed, but they were all silent.


    They recognized Chen Ping''s seriousness.


    Baishan couldn''t help but look at the bones around him, and the corner of his mouth drew.


    "NIMA, I''m not going to get shot lying down, am I? Now that I am a mount of Qin Yao, how can I submit? "


    Qin Yao blinked his eyes and said, "is it good to follow you?"


    Qin Yao didn''t say "surrender". Her meaning has been clearly expressed. I can follow you, but you must give me enough benefits.


    After all, it is difficult to sign the contract between man and beast.


    Chen Ping laughed when he heard this and said, "it''s good. I don''t know if it''s good."


    "But I''m sure of one thing, but I won''t let anyone who follows me suffer."


    After Chen Ping finished, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yao with a smile in his eyes.


    He is very clear that Qin Yao in front of him has never been a simple character.


    Qin Yao said that she had been in the secret place since childhood, and Chen Ping believed it.


    But he also knows that Qin Yao is not as simple as he seems.


    "OK, then be friends first. When you want to leave the ruins, what will you say about surrender? Now I don''t think you need to force us to express our position all the time."


    After hearing this, Tang Pang and Jun Hao looked at Qin Yao one after another.


    Qin Yao''s statement is really not wrong at all. They can use this time to test Chen Ping''s strength and character.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and chuckled, "I''ll give you half a year."


    "Anyway, it''s still more than half a year before it''s closed."


    "Yes." Qin Yao said without hesitation.


    Jun Hao and Tang Pang also nodded. To tell the truth, they thought they were familiar with Chen Ping, but after Chen Ping revealed his real purpose, they all felt that they did not know Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to explain so much about it, and he took a few people to the direction of the city.


    There are other treasures in the ruins. Chen Ping plans to visit those places to improve his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    North of the site.


    A stream of light green energy darts in front of you along with the flow of the wind.


    I don''t know how long after that, the vitality suddenly appeared in front of a group of people, and this group of people was the first one, wearing a white robe, sitting quietly with closed eyes.


    Aware of the green vitality flying over, the man suddenly opened his eyes and frowned at the vitality in front of him."What''s the matter with Xiao Xu''s vitality?"


    "It seems to be carrying information."


    The man frowned more tightly, thought, the man directly reached out to hold that breath, feeling the internal news.


    After a moment, his whole body''s vitality burst, a bright light sprinkled to the four sides.


    And his eyes, also instantly become very cold.


    "I can''t bear to kill the baijunping people of the Taotie clan


    "Belonging to the white tiger royal family, set out for the crafty city."


    The voice fell down, the man directly stood up and walked toward the outside, the breath on his body became extremely cold, the people around him noticed the breath, and without hesitation left behind the man.


    "Xu, even if it''s my revenge, you can help me."


    The man''s heart dark hate way, then his speed is faster a few minutes, toward the distance quickly swept.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sin capital, there were countless young monks with red waist tag at the gate of sin capital. Everyone''s accomplishments were extraordinary, and they all had two strokes on their faces.


    This scene also let just enter the city of Chen equality slightly surprised.


    "What happened to all this crime? Why do all these demons come out? "


    Chen Ping looks at angpang and asks in some doubt.


    Tang fat man heard this, some helplessly said: "I don''t know, it seems that there was a riot in sin."


    "Yes, I see." Chen Ping waved his hand.


    As long as it does not affect him, once it affects him, he will kill the other party.


    At the same time, Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan also went beyond the capital of sin, their eyes full of lingering fear.


    There are even a lot of girls'' sexual arrogance collapse, so it can be seen that what they experienced in the opposite, is how terrible!


    After Jiao Ze came out, he made a divination.


    The image of the hexagram was quickly revealed, but the result surprised Jiao Ze.

 Chapter 2033

    "Life is on the line!"


    Jiao Ze''s pupils are gathered together. His divination is mainly to see what kind of situation the rest of the city will face.


    The content of the hexagram is only the four characters.


    "There are several guys in it, and even one of them has reached the top of the nine stars. Will such a person''s life hang on the line?"


    "Even if this guy is a fake saint, the person at the top of the mountain should also have a sacred instrument in his hand, which can resist for a period of time."


    Jiao Ze murmured to himself, and the melancholy color between his eyebrows was very strong.


    Now he understood how terrible the sin was.


    This is really not a place for ordinary people to come.


    Jiao Ze exhaled a long breath, but his brow was never relaxed.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Can that monster come out of sin?"


    "If he can come out, how can we deal with ourselves?"


    "And why did the monster walk away after that scream today


    A question appears in Jiao Ze''s mind, countless ideas rise, but there is no accurate answer.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping and others also heard the words of those who escaped. The fat man could not help turning his head to look at Chen Ping.


    "What shall we do now? This crime is obviously not going to go away. "


    "What''s more, when I came, others also said that the crime had changed. The auction of the crafty market would not be held in a short time, at least for several months."


    "We don''t seem to have a place to go."


    Tang fat man said this, the corner of his mouth slightly pumping, he suddenly thought, they have a Qin Yao!


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang fat man''s voice dropped, Qin Yao opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "How can there be no place to go?! We''re going to rob


    Qin Yao''s face was excited. "You see, there are so many talented people out there. It''s wasted if you don''t rob."


    Tang Pang took a look at Qin Yao.


    Although now their strength has been exposed, each other belongs to the top demon.


    But the problem is, these come out, there is no easy generation!


    Anyone can compete with them!


    In this case, if they make a move, it is very likely that they will be targeted by those people!


    When the fat man Tang was about to speak, Chen Ping spoke.


    "Since this sin can''t go in, it won''t go in first."


    "I remember that there are other places for cultivation among the ruins. I''ll go there first."


    With that, Chen Ping turned and walked outside the city.


    On their way to China, Tang has made sure that he will take him as the core for the time being, but it is not a complete surrender.


    They are also Tianjiao. If they want to follow Chen Ping willingly, Chen Ping should not only crush them in strength, but also have enough brains.


    Of course, there is another thing that they didn''t say. They also need to see Chen Ping''s character.


    If Chen Ping''s character is not good, they will not follow Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is indifferent to this matter.


    Anyway, when it''s time, it''s OK to obliterate the disobedient.


    "Let''s go." Tang Pang looked at Chen Ping''s leaving figure, shrugged and said.


    A few people around him nodded and immediately followed Chen Ping to the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of the city, the capital of crime is Beicheng.


    "What now, my lord? That monster has been completely infuriated, as if someone had stolen the sacred relic


    A man in a robe, with a little worried in his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man heard this, the voice light said: "steal, steal, what is urgent?"


    Hearing this, the man in robe was stunned for a moment, and said in a hurry: "my Lord, if we can''t get back the holy instrument quickly, the people in the city will be killed by that monster! In this way, our efforts over the years will be in vain


    "Lingyuan, what do you think is the difference between the people in this sin city and our people in the city of craftiness?" The middle-aged man did not rush to reply to him, but slowly asked such a question.


    When Lingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows showed a look of thinking.


    After a moment, Lingyuan said: "report to the Lord, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man chuckled and stood up and walked towards the door.


    Not long after that, the man had already arrived at the door. Looking at the dark and gloomy sin capital and the direction of the roaring sound, the man said again: "there are residents in this sin city, and there are residents outside the sin city."


    "But there is a great difference between the two. Although the surface is the same, the people inside the crime are controlled by the monster."The man''s voice is low, but there is also a trace of helplessness and bitterness.


    "This is the method that the man left behind. All the people in this city, speaking of them, are indigenous people, just like ordinary people."


    "Have their own thinking, ideas, all kinds of people have."


    "And it seems that they are under the influence of Sindu and extremely irritable, but they are not."


    Lingyuan could not help being stunned for a moment when he heard this. The people in the city, they did not deal with less, those people were normal people in their eyes.


    But listen to the meaning of his boss''s words, these people, it seems not simple.


    The man did not hang Lingyuan, and said again: "these people in the city, in fact, are mecha life, they are not real people!"


    "Boom


    This sentence, just like a rock shattering, exploded in the mind of Lingyuan in an instant.


    Lingyuan''s body couldn''t help shaking, his face became very ugly, and his voice became a little dry.


    "Old Boss, you mean... "


    "There are no living people in this city?"


    You know, there are 100000 people in this city!


    Among them, there are hundreds of people at the top of nine stars!


    There is a false saint!


    Such a city, actually all machine armor life?!


    This strong impact on Lingyuan''s three outlooks. He couldn''t believe it.


    The man on one side glanced at him and immediately chuckled.


    "Yes, there are no living people in this city. I am the only one who knows the news."


    "I shouldn''t have told you, but there was a strong one at the beginning who said that she could publish the news when I thought fit."


    "Even I can let those people capture the people in this city."


    "As long as they have enough strength."


    "And the reason for all this..."


    The man turned his eyes from sin to the guile market and swept all the people present.


    All the people in the city suddenly felt as if they had been seen through. They turned their heads and looked around, but they could not see the man.


    At the same time, the man said slowly, "it''s all because of that son."

 Chapter 2034

    "That son?" Ling Yuan''s body trembled for a moment, and asked, "who is that, who is that?"


    This middle-aged man is the actual controller of the whole city, the master of the devil!


    On hearing this, the master chuckled and immediately said, "this sin capital, including the life of these mecha, was created by one of the strong ones, and the strong one can be called" a "


    "There is another person above the strong one. I don''t know her name, but it''s absolutely right to call her Zun!"


    "Now everything in sin is arranged by the Lord, including the lives made by A."


    "There is only one purpose, that is to train her son, but I don''t know which one her son is."


    The crafty master slowly exhaled a breath. The time flow rate of this secret place is different from that of the outside world. It can be said that the time flow rate is 1:20.


    He has been waiting for hundreds of years to finally wait for the opening of this secret place. Zun once said that no matter whether her son appears or not and whether he can achieve her goal, the master can leave this secret place.


    And after leaving, he can go to a place where he needs something.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally got the chance.


    On the other side, there is a look of fear in Lingyuan''s eyes.


    "You are a saint, aren''t you?"


    "What is that statue?"


    When the Master heard this, his face suddenly turned cold. He turned his head and looked at Lingyuan. His voice became very indifferent: "Lingyuan, there are some things you should not ask, so don''t ask! Asking will only make you more crisis yourself. I don''t think I need to remind you any more


    There was a chill in the eyes of the crafty master.


    When Lingyuan heard this, he raised his hand without hesitation and slapped himself.


    The clear sound reverberated in the room, and Lingyuan''s voice became low.


    "I''m sorry, crafty. It''s me, Meng Lang."


    "Hum!"


    The crafty master snorted coldly, looked at the door again, and said with a sharp voice: "that''s the realm that no one has ever reached in this world. Think about the rest


    "What''s more, over the years, I''ve been in contact with the city just to know why the mecha in the city has a sense of independence, not to unite them from the ruins as you imagine."


    "After all, the event is over and all the aborigines in the ruins can leave."


    "Well, go and arrange the business of the city. This time, such a big thing happened in the city, and the city must be lively."


    "Make sure that we don''t let the ''guests'' feel that we have neglected them."


    With a faint smile on his face, he immediately went back to his seat and sat down quietly.


    When Lingyuan heard this, he nodded and said goodbye to the master in a low voice before leaving the room. On his forehead, a lot of cold sweat had appeared.


    Even as he was further away from the master, the sweat on his forehead became more and more.


    Halfway through, he turned his head and looked inside Sin City, muttering to himself.


    "There is no living person in this city, so..."


    "Is this city also the life of mecha?"


    "Probably not..."


    Lingyuan suddenly felt a fit of scalp numbness, quickly shook his head, no longer to think about this matter, toward the direction of the city quickly plunder.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month''s uproar, the crime capital has completely calmed down.


    At the same time, two news came out of the city. The first was about the sacred vessels.


    If the sacred vessel is stolen, the sin will not be allowed to enter, and those who enter will be directly wiped out.


    The second news is about Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, who was extremely arrogant, hid his accomplishments and joined the dark organization in an attempt to hunt down the vast majority of Tianjiao in the city.


    He wanted to get rid of Tianjiao, but now the trace has disappeared. It is suspected that he has combined with others to steal the sacred vessels in the city.


    According to reliable information, if you get the sacred vessels in the city, you can control the giant mecha in the city!


    As soon as these two news appeared, they were widely spread. However, in a few days, all the people who entered the ruins knew about it.


    Many people have even begun to form teams to look for Chen Ping, trying to kill Chen Ping and get the sacred vessels. Even some people with low level of knowledge have started to form teams to hunt and kill Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, far to the north of the ruins, has not received any news.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is sitting in the wind Valley, feeling the power of the wind.


    The power of his current wind element is just the force of ordinary rules. If he wants to be stronger, he can only let the force of rules evolve into the force of law.


    In this way, the power of his Fenghuo Qilin fist will also increase greatly.


    Therefore, he took the lead in the wind Valley, the snow mountain and the stone forest.Coincidentally, they came from Sindu. The white tiger royal family went from here to Sindu. The two teams did not meet on the way!


    At this time, the valley, the wind howling, countless laws condensed into a line of strong wind, raging in the valley.


    Everywhere can see the flying gravel, is there a stone hard hit on Chen Ping''s body.


    Outside the valley, Tang pangzi and Qin Yaojun Hao are sitting here bored.


    "Qin Yao, how long do you think this guy will be able to understand the power of the law of wind?"


    "Soon."


    Qin Yao leans lazily on Bai Shan''s body to say.


    "Soon? Why don''t we make a bet? " Tang fat man suddenly excited, said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the fat man Tang and shook his head.


    "I don''t gamble with you. I''m bullying you."


    As a mage, Qin Yao is more sensitive to the power of laws and rules, so she can clearly detect the changes in Chen Ping.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he bullied the fat man Tang.


    Tang fat man heard this, some unconvinced said: "bully me? Hey, I''ll tell you, I''ve never lost a bet! If you don''t dare, just say you don''t! "


    This time, the fat man Tang even used the method of encouragement.


    Hearing this, Qin Yao looked at the fat man in front of him.


    It was the first time she had ever seen someone who was in a hurry to make her face.


    As a result, she did not give a good slap on the face of the fat man Tang, feel a little sorry for him!


    "Do you have to bet?" Qin Yao asked.


    "Certainly!" Tang said without hesitation.


    "All right, how to bet, what?" Qin Yao resumed that kind of lazy appearance and asked.


    "Gambling days! Let''s bet when Chen Ping can get out of the customs! As for the stakes What can you bring out? " Tang fat man''s mean smile way.

 Chapter 2035

    The fat man of Tang looks at Qin Yao excitedly with a trace of treacherous light in his eyes.


    Qin Yao glanced at him and said, "what can you take out?"


    As soon as Tang Pang was ready to speak, he saw a figure flying from the outside toward the wind valley. His brow could not help wrinkling.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Jun Hao''s voice sounded, which also mixed with a little anxious mood.


    "Well? What''s the matter, Junhao. " Fat Tang was stunned for a moment.


    When Jun Hao and several of them came, there was a division of labor.


    The tuntian mirror was lent to Jun Hao for the time being. Just as Jun Hao said, the tuntian mirror is after all the stuff of the Taotie royal family. Their own people certainly know more about it than the fat people of Tang Dynasty.


    So lending it to others can also play a greater role.


    After all, on the surface, they are all following Chen Ping.


    "Eight thousand miles away, someone is coming this way. According to their speed, they can arrive in two hours at most."


    "And there are so many people coming that it doesn''t seem like a good idea."


    "The chief one seems to be a member of the white tiger royal family." Jun Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Tang fat man heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes became slightly cold.


    "It should be the white tiger royal family."


    "Except for them, no one should come to Chen Ping for trouble."


    Jun Hao was stunned when he heard this, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "In addition to the people of the white tiger royal family, I also saw several practitioners of demon talent."


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to solve."


    "What?" Tang''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind Valley, the wind howls, the gravel flies, and countless cracks appear on the mountain wall.


    In the middle, a man in a white robe was sitting there, calm.


    And the wind around him is constantly pouring into his body, as if to burst him.


    This person is Chen Ping, and at this time, Chen Ping''s mind, countless ideas from the bottom of his heart.


    "There are many kinds of wind: breeze, breeze, gale, gale, storm..."


    "The wind is the rule, the rule, and the way..."


    "The wind can be as heavy as a feather..."


    "The power of the wind can make people relaxed or manic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the rising of Chen Ping''s thoughts, the force of wind elements between heaven and earth seems to become more gentle and cheerful, and his understanding of wind elements is also constantly strengthened.


    However, the five elements of Chen''s ability to temper fire have been in place for a long time.


    Because of the Fenghuo Qilin boxing, the wind element is also progressing faster, so Chen Ping first chose to enter the wind valley.


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct. Now Chen Ping''s force of wind element is about to break through the level of the force of rules and enter the field of force of law.


    If the force of wind element is also successfully evolved into the force of law, Chen Ping''s strength in all aspects will be greatly improved!


    "There are thousands of kinds of wind, and so are the ways of wind."


    "If you want to control the strong wind, you can build the way of the wind."


    "If you want to resist madness, you can repair the way of storm."


    "There are thousands of roads, the same as little difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More insights appeared in Chen Ping''s mind. At the same time, he also had an understanding of the power of the law and the following path.


    The so-called power of the path is probably the way of wind and storm.


    This understanding strengthened Chen Ping''s understanding of the power of the wind system.


    At the same time, the power of his fire law has also changed, become more refined, and there is a trend of change in a certain direction.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping opened his eyes and looked at the gale around him. The elements of the wild and violent wind were like children in Chen Ping''s eyes, gentle and lovely.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also showed a faint smile.


    "The power of wind system rules, success!"


    After all, the difference between them is still that they have a strong understanding of the law.


    But at the moment, Chen Ping is completely equal to them!


    If we say that Chen Ping had the strength to fight against the ordinary nine star later period, then he can even fight against the first-class nine star later stage practitioners of evil spirits.


    And the ordinary nine star peak, I''m afraid it won''t be his hindrance at the moment. Even if he is defeated, he can easily escape.


    After all, the power of the laws of the wind system brings him, as well as the bonus on speed!


    ¡­¡­Outside Fenggu, there are three people and one beast standing here, Tang Pang, Jun Hao, Qin Yao and Baishan. In addition to Qin Yao, others all have the posture of being ready for battle.


    However, a moment later, hundreds of people appeared not far away from them. When they saw Tang Pang Zi and others, they saw all kinds of noisy emotions in their eyes.


    There is anger and disdain, greed and disdain, pity and compassion.


    Those people saw Tang fat man and others, they accelerated the speed, appeared in front of several people.


    The leader was the white tiger royal family. He took two steps forward and looked at the Tang fat man and others in front of him indifferently.


    "And Chen Ping?"


    Jun Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Ouyang Zhen, I didn''t expect that you white tiger royal family could let you into the ruins."


    When Ouyang Zhen heard this, he raised his eyelids. He had experienced in the Taotie imperial clan. When he met this relic, he rushed to make do with it.


    However, he did not expect that he could encounter the situation of his brother being killed when he entered the secret place.


    His voice grew colder and colder at the thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about Chen Ping?"


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t mind killing you and continuing to look for him!"


    After the situation in the city spread out, they began to unite to look for Chen Ping and others.


    The sacred vessels are moving people''s hearts. Now that they have a clear target of suspicion, they will naturally attack Chen Ping.


    Of course, Ouyang Zhen knows the inside story, but naturally he won''t say it. If he does, who will help him with such trouble as Chen Ping?


    On the other side, Jun Hao frowned at Ouyang Zhen''s words, and his voice became a little cold.


    "I killed your brother. What do you want to do with Chen Ping?"


    Before Ouyang Zhen had time to speak, someone spoke.


    "What does it have to do with Chen Ping? If he hadn''t arranged for someone to steal the sacred relic, how could there have been riots in sin? "


    "My brother, how could they have died in it?"


    "Do you think it has anything to do with Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 2036

    He was talking about a man in his thirties. Judging from the strength of his whole body, he should be about eight stars, and he is not a little arrogant.


    Jun Hao was stunned after hearing his words, and immediately turned his eyes to Tang fat man.


    Which ever thought, Tang fat man also looks at that person strangely.


    "What are you talking about? Chen Ping''an has stolen the sacred vessel? "


    "Isn''t it?" The man said angrily.


    As soon as Tang Pang was ready to speak, someone spoke.


    "Talk to them what? Since these people have stopped here, they must have known Chen Ping''s news. Maybe they are Chen Ping''s shield. "


    "Just kill it!"


    And the other people were angry.


    "That''s right. Anyway, Jun Hao also killed the people of the white tiger royal family. We should take revenge for you. Let''s do it quickly!"


    "Ouyang Zhen, although he said that he would let you be our leader for the time being, if you write like this again, then don''t blame us for not recognizing you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since ancient times, treasures have moved people''s hearts.


    Most of the people who spoke were seduced by the sacred vessels.


    They entered the site for the sacred relic.


    At the moment, everyone said that the sacred instrument was in Chen Ping''s hand. Naturally, they would feel the same way, so they all came here for the sacred vessel.


    Moreover, most of these people are arrogant, and they are not willing to be led by others.


    If Ouyang Zhen does not listen to them, they will have a chance to overthrow him.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Zhen heard those people''s words, without saying a word, he directly let go of his momentum, and the strength of the nine star medium-term unreservedly released.


    A huge threat swept across the four sides in an instant, and many people were directly suppressed by the pressure and did not dare to speak again.


    Of course, there are also some outstanding people with red cards in their belts to compete with Ouyang Zhen.


    "Ouyang Zhen, don''t scare us. Do you think you are qualified to frighten us?"


    When Ouyang Zhen heard this, he frowned slightly and turned his head to look at the man. It was a demon in the early days of the nine stars.


    Suddenly, a big knife appeared in Ouyang Zhen''s hand. At the next moment, Ouyang Zhen''s figure disappeared directly in the original place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the man.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly swept a strong wind, the wind in the valley seems to have been pulled by Ouyang Zhen in the past, forming a huge whirlwind.


    Then, the whirlwind shrank sharply and sank into Ouyang Zhen''s broadsword. Ouyang Zhen suddenly cut him out. The target was the one who just refuted him.


    Seeing this, the evil spirit''s pupil shrank suddenly and gave a sharp drink.


    "Ouyang Zhen, you dare!"


    Later, his body also rose strong vitality, crazily gathered in his body, trying to block the knife of Ouyang Zhen.


    But his resistance did not help.


    How can the barrier formed by the gathering of vitality be able to withstand the Ouyang earthquake?


    In an instant, the barrier was broken, and Ouyang Zhen''s knife was cut on the demon''s body.


    "Poop!"


    Blood scattered, the man was directly cut in two by Ouyang Zhen, this scene, let everyone silence down.


    Only then did Ouyang Zhen speak slowly.


    "I don''t like people disobeying me."


    "Do you remember?"


    People around him were silent and did not dare to speak any more. Ouyang Zhen didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Jun Hao.


    "How are you, Jun hao? Do you think you can stop me now


    Jun Hao''s forehead was full of sweat. Ouyang Zhen''s strength surprised him a little. The monk in the early nine star period could kill himself, but he could not do so easily.


    Even if the evil spirit was unprepared, he could not do it!


    "I said, what''s the matter? Come to me. I killed your brother. What does this have to do with Chen Ping?" Jun Hao''s face turned cold.


    When Ouyang Zhen heard this, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "In this case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill him!"


    As the voice dropped, Ouyang Zhen''s momentum rose and ran towards Jun Hao. Suddenly, the power of two laws, one wind and one thunder, suddenly appeared in the air!


    The purple thunder flickered and boomed, which made the fear of Ouyang Zhen escalated again.


    "The law of wind and thunder!"


    "This guy, it''s a little scary."


    "The law of Lei system is good at its lethality and speed. This strength of Ouyang Zhen should not be underestimated. He is afraid that those who enter the secret realm this time can be ranked into the top three!""It''s just that this guy is a bit too overbearing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sounds sounded, and Junhao''s heart was also slightly shocked.


    What Ouyang Zhen is hiding is deep enough.


    If he exposed his accomplishments at the very beginning, I''m afraid he had to weigh in when he was going to kill Ouyang Xu. After all, he still has some trouble dealing with him now.


    "Red gold chop!"


    Trouble is not trouble, Junhao finally started, directly with the magic power to counter the attack of the other side, the power of the fire law instantly filled the sky, and the power of the gold law.


    The powerful power fills all around in an instant, and the golden light appears within the range of 30000 Li.


    In the sky, the gold and flame slowly gathered together, forming a very brilliant light, the light was crescent shaped, with a powerful momentum from the sky, toward the Ouyang earthquake.


    Ouyang Zhen saw Junhao''s appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Is this the Third Prince of the Taotie clan?"


    "It is said that you are one of the most evil disciples of the Taotie clan. Now it seems that you are just like this."


    "Fenglei Jue, a knife moves the wind and thunder!"


    Voice down, the sky in the wind howling, thunder roaring, forming a magnificent scene, purple moment spread over the whole earth.


    The thunder and wind are constantly pouring into Ouyang Zhen''s sword, making the blade more and more dazzling.


    At the same time, the red gold chopper had already arrived in front of him. Ouyang Zhen did not hesitate to cut it out. The blue and purple Lei mang suddenly burst out and broke through Jun Hao''s red gold chop with a very fast speed and rushed towards Jun Hao.


    "Poof!"


    Jun Hao didn''t expect that the other side could break his magic power so easily. In addition, his vital energy link had not been interrupted. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Tang fat man saw this scene and stood in front of Junhao without hesitation.


    Jun Hao, this is a general idea. If he doesn''t stop for Jun Hao, I''m afraid Jun Hao will be seriously injured directly!

 Chapter 2037

    If Jun Hao is seriously injured, it will be more difficult for them to fight against the rest of the people.


    On the other side, Junhao also stepped back hundreds of miles, sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    One side of Qin Yao also found that this matter is not so easy to solve, frown, walked forward two steps.


    Tang Pang directly sacrificed the bowl, and a water waterfall appeared, blocking the other side''s attack.


    Then, Tang Pang looked at Ouyang Zhen, laughed and said, "Ouyang Zhen, I''ll accompany you to play."


    "Your brother that trash, to deal with me, but also let his hands, let me see you as a brother, have some strength."


    It has to be said that the talent of the white tiger royal family is indeed high. Ouyang Zhen is only one year older than Ouyang Xu, but his strength is much bigger than Ouyang Xu.


    When Ouyang Zhen heard Tang''s words, he raised his head, and his eyes became indifferent.


    "Wheel war?"


    "You don''t have to come together


    As the voice fell, a white light suddenly appeared on Ouyang Zhen''s body. The light quickly covered his body surface, but in a short time, a bright silver armor was formed.


    When people around saw it, they breathed a little. They had heard of this armor.


    "White tiger armor?"


    "Lying trough, the white tiger royal family can''t help but think highly of Ouyang Zhen. They gave him all the white tiger armor!"


    "Nonsense, people are the strongest in the new generation of the white tiger royal family. In order to protect him, what is it to give a white tiger armor?"


    "This is also true. Although the white tiger armor is famous and has strong defense, it is not a sacred weapon. There is no need to make such a fuss about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the continuous discussion, Tang fat man''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Although the white tiger armor is not valuable, it is of great significance to the white tiger royal family.


    Every one of the strongest white tiger royalty, who has the ability to inherit the white tiger royal family, will get white tiger armor.


    This is an honor and merit that belongs to the white tiger royal family. Having this thing means that he has defeated all the people of his generation.


    "As far as I know, among the white tiger royal family, there are still a few people who are almost the same age as him. They are not easy people, and some of them have broken through to the late nine stars."


    "Are these people willing to give him the white tiger armor? It shouldn''t be! " Tang Pang''s brow is tight, the idea in the heart rises ceaselessly.


    But it was more of a shock.


    You know, some of the older people of the white tiger royal family have already understood the power of the path. Although they have not been able to completely control it, they are also pseudo saints.


    Such people, are they willing to give this thing to Ouyang Zhen?!


    "Is Ouyang Zhen''s talent really so powerful?" Tang took a breath.


    Those people are far more powerful than Ouyang Xu. There is only one possibility that they can willingly give up the white tiger armor.


    That is Ouyang Zhen''s talent, far more than them, let them shame!


    At the same time, Ouyang Zhen raised his head and said in a cold voice.


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    At the next moment, Ouyang Zhen''s big knife was slashing towards the fat man of Tang Dynasty. The force of wind system law attached to it, and the thunder law between heaven and earth was also pulled by the wind system law, and a lot of power was immersed in the Dao Qi of the big knife.


    The laws of wind and thunder are interwoven again, and there are also clouds gathering between heaven and earth. It seems that there will be a heavy rain.


    In the wind Valley, the wind howls, and there are many rules of the force to escape, integrated into the power of Ouyang Zhen.


    At the same time, Ouyang Zhen cut out the last Dao Qi and then drew it back. He looked at Tang Pang and said, "one card should be enough to make the three of you realize the reality."


    As the voice fell, all the sabre Qi that had been chopped out actually gathered in the sky, forming a huge storm. In the storm, the sabre Qi was crisscrossed, and the clouds in the sky were also scattered by the sabre Qi, and the thunder merged into it.


    It is really the wind and clouds, breaking through all the darkness, with a powerful and incomparable power, rushed towards the three Tang fat men.


    "No! I can''t stop it


    After seeing this scene, Tang''s eyes suddenly showed a color of horror.


    He found the gap between himself and Ouyang Zhen, Ouyang Zhen''s move, has been comparable to the nine star peak monk!


    In addition to Chen Ping, Ouyang Zhen is the second person he found, who can be comparable with the friars at the top of the nine stars!


    At this moment, he also recognized that Ouyang Zhen could fight over two small realms. As long as he did not die, he would not be a simple character in the future!


    Even if you can''t get the chance to become a saint, you can absolutely be proud of the vast majority of pseudo saints!


    On the other side, Qin Yao hears Tang fat man''s words, does not hesitate to jump out, at the same time, a wind shield appears in front of her.The next moment, another shield of light.


    Then they saw countless shields shining in various colors appeared in front of the three Tang fat men. There was no singing gap at all. All of them were shocked by Qin Yao''s strength.


    "O great light, grant me your eternal strength against the evil of erosion."


    After making dozens of shields, Qin Yao started singing directly.


    She knows that these ordinary shields can only play a temporary blocking role, and she still needs to sing powerful magic to block the attack.


    With the singing of Qin Yao, countless rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the law of light appeared. The light in the sky slowly condensed and formed a huge semicircle shield, covering all three of them and one beast.


    Qin Yao had just finished all this, and before she could recite the second mantra to build her defense, the terrible magic power had already rushed to her.


    "PATA..."


    The shield, which was originally very strong and shining, suddenly broke into pieces!


    This shield, only slightly hindered the other side!


    The magic power of the other side, however, did not weaken at all, and rushed to them arrogantly.


    Qin Yao''s face is too short to look at.


    If you give her enough time, she has enough confidence to block the other side.


    Fat Tang obviously understood this, and his face became very ugly.


    "I''ve lost money. I knew I wouldn''t listen to Chen Ping. It''s going to be over. I have to pay for my life."


    "Chen Ping is really a troublemaker


    Tang fat man swears, but his voice has just dropped, a gentle voice with a little smile ring.


    "Don''t forget about it, don. I''ll blame you later."

 Chapter 2038

    When Tang fat man heard this, his body became stiff, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. It was Chen Ping''s voice!


    At the same time, Chen Ping looked up at Ouyang Zhen, who was cold in the distance, and laughed.


    "The people of the white tiger royal family are really angry."


    "But don''t put it out in disgrace."


    As the words fell, Chen Ping''s vitality emerged. At the same time, the Canglong sword appeared in his hand. On the body of the Canglong sword, there was a wind and the law of the wind.


    "Since you use the wind law system, I will use the wind system law to deal with you."


    "Wind code, knife chaos!"


    Chen Ping''s sword suddenly stabbed out. In the past, he used the power of elements to form a knife, but now if he uses the force of elements, he can''t stop the other side.


    So he simply changed the move of the fast knife. He used his long sword to stab out countless sword Qi of wind system rules. At the same time, the power of fire law emerged in the sky and integrated into the power of wind system law.


    Lei system, in fact, is the law of fire system variation, so Chen Ping''s move is to greet the other party.


    "Bang!"


    The two quickly meet in the air, and fiercely collide with each other. A dull sound suddenly rings out between the heaven and the earth. At the next moment, countless violent and irascible vitality is scattered and flying, and the vitality of heaven and earth becomes extremely chaotic.


    Countless space cracks appeared in the middle of the two people, different from the previous tiny cracks. This time, the cracks were all two feet long, devouring the chaotic vitality greedily.


    Ouyang Zhen''s face color also slightly changes, eyebrow tight frown, way: "Chen Ping?"


    "It''s me."


    Chen Ping smile, immediately fell on the side of Qin Yao and others, slowly toward the front of a few steps.


    "I didn''t expect that the successor of the white tiger royal family could remember my name."


    "Should I feel honored?"


    Ouyang Zhen frowned, and immediately said indifferently, "it''s no matter what you''re honored. After all, you''ll soon become an unimportant fragment in my memory. Today, you must die


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "are you so sure I will die?"


    Ouyang Zhen didn''t speak, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, as if to say, I Ouyang Zhen, can you still have the truth of immortality?


    Chen Ping didn''t care if he gave him a reply. He turned his head and looked at Qin Yao and others. His voice said faintly: "Ouyang Zhen, I''ll deal with it. The others will be killed."


    "If you dare to trouble me, be prepared to pay the price!"


    Chen Ping has never been a man to swallow his breath. Otherwise, he would not have broken through to the bottom again and again, nor would he destroy the warships of the ancient Tianting for his ancestral land and attract the attention of the Taotie royal family.


    His goal has always been very clear, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, if people attack me, I will kill people!


    What''s more, in his opinion, these people are rubbish, and they are not worthy of his acceptance.


    So, killing would make him feel more at ease.


    Qin Yao and others nodded without hesitation when they heard this. Qin Yao looked at Chen Ping''s eyes with a trace of different flavor.


    Later, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Ouyang Zhen and said with a light smile: "you just now, the people who bullied me should have bullied enough, right? Now it''s my turn to bully you. "


    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "bully me? Do you deserve it? "


    At the next moment, Ouyang Zhen rises directly into the air, and the strength of the two systems of wind and thunder rushes into Ouyang Zhen''s body crazily. At the same time, a huge white tiger shadow slowly forms on the top of Ouyang Zhen''s head.


    Through just that move, Ouyang Zhen has understood that Chen Ping is not a simple character. If he is careless, he may end up with Jun Hao and be seriously injured by Chen Ping.


    As a child favored by the white tiger royal family, he naturally would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Lion Fight rabbit also need to go all out!


    "The wind and thunder are raging!"


    Ouyang Zhen gave a low roar, and then the sword suddenly swung out. With a powerful sword, the rules around him were lifted again, making the Dao Qi more powerful and even giving birth to the blade awn.


    When the wind blows and the cold light appears, Dao Qi and Dao mang suddenly rush towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a trace of approval in her eyes.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the Tianjiao disciple of the white tiger royal family. It''s a bit interesting." Chen Ping chuckled.


    "But It''s still a little bit short! "


    "Wind code, fall dead!"


    Chen Ping''s momentum suddenly opened, and between heaven and earth, the wind suddenly rolled up, forming a confrontation with Ouyang Zhen.


    At the same time, the huge flame is also integrated into Chen Ping''s Canglong sword.


    Chen Ping''s Canglong sword pointed to the sky, and the power of the law of wind and fire suddenly broke out. However, in a moment, huge meteorites were formed in the sky that day, with a crazy and violent atmosphere, they smashed the opposite Ouyang Zhen fiercely."Bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When Dao Qi collided with the meteorite, dozens of pieces of the meteorite were directly broken, and the Dao Qi became weaker. However, Chen Ping''s meteorite killing was not so easy to end.


    After the improvement of wind system law, even the power of meteor killing has been greatly increased.


    Seeing Ouyang Zhen''s Dao Qi, Chen Ping directly controlled the countless meteorites and gathered them into a long horizontal line, which continuously smashed towards the Dao Qi.


    One, two.


    Ten, twenty.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred!


    After a hundred meteorites hit, Ouyang Zhen''s sword was completely offset by Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping''s attack has not stopped!


    I saw that in the sky, more meteorites were born, and they smashed at each other with a resolute momentum.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The meteorite hit Ouyang Zhen''s body without any fake flowers. The white tiger armor suddenly showed a dim light and blocked all the attacks, making Chen Ping unable to cause any damage to the other party.


    "Well, it seems that you are not bad."


    Chen Ping showed his interest and looked at the white tiger armor.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    The voice fell, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared directly in situ, appeared again in front of Ouyang Zhen!


    Then, Chen Ping suddenly stabbed out with a sword, and the long sword radiated with cold light, and the law was integrated into it. The wind and fire systems, with a strong power, fiercely pierced the white tiger armor.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Zhen, after all, failed to block the sword.


    Chen Ping''s attack is too fast. Just after finishing his speech, Chen Ping has already appeared in front of Ouyang Zhen. Taking advantage of the fact that his defense has not been completely constituted, he suddenly stabbed the other side''s body with a sword!

 Chapter 2039

    It is strange that Chen Ping''s sword has already pierced Ouyang Zhen''s body, but Ouyang Zhen''s body has not spurted blood at all.


    Chen Ping''s brow wrinkled, light mouth way: "phantom."


    At the same time, a figure appeared not far from Chen Ping and said coldly: "it seems that you are not too stupid. No wonder these idiots can follow you."


    It''s Ouyang Zhen!


    Ouyang Zhen''s brow was also slightly frowned at the moment. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping should be so decisive and directly rushed over with the magic power.


    If he had not come with a sacred vessel of space system, he would have been planted in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Chen Ping turns his head and takes a look at Ouyang Zhen. His eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Holy vessels? How many times can you use it


    The consumption of sacred weapons is huge, even the Cang Long Sword in Chen Ping''s hand is the same. However, compared with ordinary weapons, sacred weapons have the incomparable power even if they do not input vitality to activate!


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Chen Ping will not use Canglong sword to increase his magic power, unless he has to.


    When Ouyang Zhen heard Chen Ping''s words, he said indifferently: "enough for me to kill you."


    The next moment, Ouyang Zhen''s body once again disappeared in place, Chen Ping''s spirit immediately tense up.


    His current strength should surpass Ouyang Zhen. However, with the increase of sacred utensils, Ouyang Zhen can easily approach and attack Chen Ping, just like ghosts. This also makes the strength of the two people infinitely close. In other words, Ouyang Zhen is stronger than Chen Ping!


    "Wind and thunder, wind and thunder roar!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, but Chen Ping stood there, without any movement, frowning and watching the situation in all directions.


    Although the voice came from his back, Ouyang Zhen could not have used magic power to attack him in his back. After all, Chen Ping''s reaction speed was not slow.


    Sure enough!


    On the left side of Chen Ping, a thunderclap roared suddenly. Chen Ping quickly retreated and made a sound.


    "Fire code, burning fire thousands of miles!"


    At the moment, Chen Ping did not use the Kirin mark, so the power of this move is also reduced.


    I saw that the power of the two laws of wind and fire converged towards the Canglong sword. This time, the Canglong sword also increased the power of magic power and greatly increased its power.


    Chen Ping knows that Ouyang Zhen is not a good match for the role, if he is careless, then he is likely to fail today.


    Now Kirin''s mark and other marks belong to his cards. He doesn''t want to expose his cards too early. At least, he won''t expose his cards until he has a thorough understanding of Ouyang Zhen''s strength.


    "Boom


    The blazing flame rises in an instant. The wind helps the fire. The force of wind system law makes the fire cover wider.


    All the people brought by Ouyang Zhen were included in the flame.


    And Tang Pang Zi and others as early as Chen Ping out of the time to detect bad, directly left.


    "Ah


    "Chen Ping, does he really dare to kill us? We are masters of various forces in Taotie Royal territory. Isn''t he afraid that all of us will kill him? "


    "Fool! Chen Ping has Junhao''s help. Can the Taotie royal family still deal with Junhao


    "Chen Ping! If I don''t die, I will kill you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices and screams were heard in the fire.


    However, Ouyang Zhen''s magic power was also completely submerged by the flame, and failed to set off the slightest spray.


    Aware of this behind the scenes, Chen Ping Leng for a moment, the corner of his mouth immediately showed a faint smile.


    He found that if Ouyang Zhen used the sacred vessel that could shuttle in space, his strength would be reduced to a certain extent.


    According to Ouyang Zhen''s original strength, even if Ouyang Zhen can''t stop it, he will never disappear so quickly.


    Chen Ping''s idea has just arisen, and a sense of crisis suddenly rises in his heart. It comes from behind him!


    "Stupid!"


    "Wind and thunder, wind and thunder roar!" It''s Ouyang Zhen!


    Chen Ping instantly realized that Ouyang Zhen''s magic power was infinitely stronger than before!


    "Good guy, war is not loath to cheat, he played through, is worthy of the white tiger Royal evil." Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    Then, Chen Ping sighed and shook his head helplessly. He turned to look at Ouyang Zhen.


    "Originally I didn''t intend to use it, but now it seems that I can''t do it without using it."


    At this time, Ouyang Zhen''s broadsword appeared in front of him, but after hearing his words, he did not speak, but showed a trace of irony in his eyes.


    In Ouyang Zhen''s view, Chen Ping is now dying before the struggle."Ding ~"


    a crisp sound suddenly appeared in Ouyang Zhen''s ears. The big knife that had been cut on Chen Ping''s neck actually stopped in place!


    Ouyang Zhen was stunned and lost his mind.


    At the same time, a tower like light and shadow suddenly appeared around Chen Ping''s body.


    The light and shadow gradually solidified, but in a moment, it had turned into a small tower more than ten stories high.


    At the next moment, the tower suddenly expanded, covering the area of 30000 Li!


    Everyone is included in the tower!


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Ouyang Zhen in front of him. What he was waiting for was Ouyang Zhen''s loss of mind! Otherwise, he would not be able to pull Ouyang Zhen into the tower.


    As for those who are weak, they have no way to resist, and they are directly put into the tower.


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head when he saw the bare space of Tongtian tower.


    "It''s a long way to go to restore the tower."


    At the moment, Chen Ping does not put Ouyang Zhen and others in his eyes, and sits on the ground with a casual face.


    Now there is no one else in it, so Chen Pingcai dares to use the Tongtian tower so recklessly. If there are people in it that Chen Ping can''t compete with, he would rather expose the Kirin mark and the snake mark than expose the Tongtian Tower!


    "Now, you can give me your last words."


    Chen Ping takes a casual look at Ouyang Zhen. Inside the tower, he is the main one. Ouyang Zhen and others have no way to live!


    Ouyang Zhen looks ugly, voice cruel said: "do you really think you eat me?"


    "Run away!"


    Ouyang Zhen urged the sacred vessel again, and Chen Ping could see clearly the shape of the sacred vessel. It was a small boat with a light silver light. It looked very beautiful on the whole.


    Ouyang Zhen originally thought that he could leave the space directly after he urged the boat.


    But he just used it, there was a strong force to block the surrounding space, Ouyang Zhen can no longer move!


    "Into my territory, you still want to run?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold.

 Chapter 2040

    Ouyang Zhen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never expected that Chen Ping could seal the surrounding space.


    What are you? Why have I never heard of it? " Ouyang Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    Originally one side curiously looked around Tang Pang Zi and others immediately turned their heads and turned their eyes to Chen Ping.


    "Tongtian tower." Chen Ping said casually.


    Hearing this, Qin Yao frowned slightly, and a thoughtful mood appeared in her eyes.


    Tang fat man and Jun Hao scratched their heads. They really haven''t heard of the tower.


    Ouyang Zhen also has the same blank expression, but Chen Ping is too lazy to talk to him at the moment. He directly controls the Tongtian tower to imprison Ouyang Zhen, and then takes his boat to his hand.


    Then, Chen Ping turned to look at Tang Pang.


    "Fat man, what''s the name of this thing?"


    "Space shuttle." Tang fat man said without hesitation: "this space shuttle is refined by a white tiger family who knows the rules of space."


    "Even in the white tiger royal family, it''s also a relatively important sacred weapon. It''s absolutely impossible for people to get hold of it."


    "The identity of Ouyang Zhen is really not simple."


    When Tang said this, he took a meaningful look at Ouyang Zhen.


    But Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more. He just looked at the other demons.


    One of them, Chen Ping, was very optimistic.


    "Fu Yunshan, why did you follow Ouyang Zhen?" Chen Ping''s voice is slightly cold.


    At first, he didn''t find that Fu Yunshan was also among these people. It was entering the space. All the people were under his conscious observation that he found Fu Yunshan.


    When Fu Yunshan heard this, he said helplessly, "Jiao Ze asked me to come."


    "Yes?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    Fu Yunshan did not wait for Chen Ping to continue to ask, but directly explained his intention.


    "Jiao Ze once divined a divination before he came here. This time we come to the ruins, we will die."


    "This time, before following Ouyang Zhen, he said," let me not be the enemy of you. He calculated that you are the life of me and him. "


    "Because of your special identity, he can''t figure out your specific position, only me and him. In addition, Wang Xiao, from the shengun gate, went to a place alone. "


    "No, I met you."


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became a lot of strange, turned to look at Tang fat man and others.


    As soon as Tang Pang and others looked at Chen Ping''s eyes, they knew that Chen Ping was asking if Fu Yunshan had made a move just now.


    Tang Pang directly shook his head, saying that he did not see Fu Yunshan''s hand. Chen Ping''s expression was slightly relaxed. If he didn''t, he could have left the other party.


    "What else but this thing?" Chen Ping spoke calmly.


    Fu Yunshan shook his head and said, "jiaoze said, you will tell me."


    "He also said, no matter what you say, I must promise down, at the same time, on behalf of him and Wang Xiao also agreed to come down."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he could not help shaking his head with emotion. This day, the divinator was really extraordinary.


    Before his purpose was said, he knew that what he wanted to do would die.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping did not hesitate to say.


    "In this case, I will give you two choices. First, surrender to me, and second..."


    "I submit." Fu Yunshan didn''t wait for Chen Ping to finish, he said such a sentence.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth and put out his hand to pat his forehead.


    He was suddenly a little suspicious. How did Jiao Ze teach him? Why did Fu Yunshan listen to him so much!


    He also wanted to find a bunch of such obedient people.


    "Are you sure? If you''re sure, we''re going to sign a contract. " Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Yunshan in front of him.


    Fu Yunshan nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    This time, Chen Ping is in a dilemma.


    The other party agreed so simply, and his talent is extraordinary, Chen Ping can not directly sign that kind of overbearing contract, which will let them directly scrap.


    But besides this kind of contract, he doesn''t know any other contracts!


    At the same time, Qin Yao turned his head, looked at the enemy who had been all tied up and spoke slowly.


    "Chen Ping, are you going to take me and the three of them together this time?"


    Chen Ping took a look at Qin Yao and immediately said, "yes, you are the same two choices now."


    "I won''t give anyone any more chances to leave this time."


    When Qin Yao heard this, he took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out and said."Chen Ping, if you want me to submit to you, you must show me the strength that I am convinced of."


    "The strong star meteorite mainland is respected. Although I am young, I am also in the middle of nine stars."


    "If you can''t beat me."


    "There''s no need to talk about your submission."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and his brows congealed together. He stood up and looked at Qin Yao seriously.


    The four words "star and meteor land" aroused his vigilance. According to Qin Yao''s original statement, she had been in this secret place since she could remember.


    "I think you need to explain your origin to me before that."


    Chen Ping''s voice is quiet with an unquestionable dignity.


    After hearing this, Qin Yao took a deep look at Chen Ping, and then said:


    "my name is Qin Yao, from..."


    "The lingyao Kingdom 80000 years ago."


    "Profession, mage, realm, mid nine stars."


    "It has been 80 thousand years since I was named. When I was about to wake up, I was brought into the ruins."


    "Five months ago, I just woke up."


    Qin Yao''s words, like a stone breaking the sky, all the people present turned their eyes to her, and Chen Ping''s eyes became strange.


    He did not expect that Qin Yao was 80000 years ago!


    In a flash, he thought of something else. Lingyao was a small country that Chen Ping had never heard of.


    Such a small country can seal such evil spirits as Qin Yao. What about other countries?


    What about the nine royal families?


    Chen Ping instantly turned his eyes to Jun Hao, his eyes sharp and incomparable.


    As soon as Jun Hao looked at Chen Ping''s eyes, he understood what he meant.


    After a moment''s silence, Junhao spoke.


    "Each of the nine royal families has a seal of evil spirits, and their talent is far beyond the genius of the same generation on the meteoric continent at that time."


    "We have sealed three royal families."


    "After all, this age is the golden age, and it is also the key to the promotion of our meteorite continent."


    "If someone can become a God in this era, the royal family he belongs to will become a more powerful existence."

 Chapter 2041

    After hearing Jun Hao''s words, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    The news itself did not have a great impact on him, after all, he had no interest in competing with those people.


    But the news also had an impact on him.


    Because the ruins of Baidi city can be said to be a very famous one. There will be many people entering it. If Chen Ping goes there at that time, he is likely to become enemies with some of them.


    This matter made Chen Ping very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and looked at Qin Yao.


    Let''s wait until that time. Anyway, the ruins of Baidi city will take a long time.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Chen Ping looks at Qin Yao and frowns slightly.


    To be fair, Qin Yao is really a good girl. Chen Ping is reluctant to hurt her.


    Since Qin Yao is a sealed genius, her own strength is absolutely not bad. At that time, she is likely to be forced out of a certain number of cards by Qin Yao.


    But there are still some magic powers that Chen Ping can''t control perfectly.


    If you accidentally hurt Qin Yao at that time, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    After all, this is the man he has to accept, and this age is the age when his cultivation is rapidly improved and his understanding is clear. He also needs Qin Yao to stand up at this age and become his help.


    When Qin Yao heard Chen Ping''s words, she looked at Chen Ping with a faint look in her eyes. The original dimness disappeared and replaced by calmness and calmness.


    "If you want to win me over, it''s absolutely impossible if you don''t completely convince me."


    Chen Ping immediately understood that this guy is going to make a deal with himself!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and sighed, showing a helpless look on his face.


    "If you feel like you can''t stop it, just give up. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Qin Yao''s face darkened in an instant, and her eyes to Chen Ping became a little bad.


    She was also a generation of Tianjiao. She was the most evil spirit in their era. She was also a mage. Her strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    As a result, Chen Ping let her admit defeat?!


    Don''t say that she doesn''t think she will lose, even if it is true that she will lose, this sentence once said, she is absolutely impossible to admit defeat!


    Chen Ping is self defeating this time.


    "Cut the crap and do it." Qin Yao said with a black face.


    Chen Ping sighed a little at the sight of the situation, and then his face was straightened out, and a breath of frightfulness came from his body.


    Chen Ping also knows that Qin Yao is not an ordinary person, so he will not underestimate each other.


    "You go first. After all, I''m the one who will accept you. It''s always cheap to take the first move."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    When Qin Yao heard this, she could not bear the anger in her heart any more. She directly condensed out a huge ice cone and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Seeing the ice cone, Chen Ping picked her eyebrows slightly.


    This ice cone, at least, has the medium-term attack power of nine stars.


    You know, this is just a kind of instant spell used by Qin Yao, not a particularly powerful one.


    With this move, we can see how strong Qin Yao is.


    On the other side, Chen Ping stood still, watching the ice cone getting closer and closer to him. He shook his head slightly and raised his hand. When the strength of the fire law was fully covered, he met the huge ice cone.


    The next moment, the ice cone was immediately melted into ice water by the hot fire gathered and fell on the ground.


    "What do you think of Qin Yao? Chen Ping has already controlled the power of the fire system, but she still attacks him with the ice attack. Isn''t it clear to send food? "


    Tang fat man''s mouth smoked, some speechless said.


    Jun Hao is silent, eyes dead at the two people in the field, when Qin Yao used that ice cone, he knew that Qin Yao''s strength also exceeded him!


    And the other people who were bound in the same place also cast their eyes on the two people, showing the color of surprise in their eyes.


    "This woman is so powerful that she has never heard of it?"


    "They all said that she was the one who removed the seal from the ruins. Could she not be powerful?"


    Someone looked at the man with disgust on his face.


    "She deserves the name of a demon."


    "The technique of ice cone is so powerful that it is extremely arrogant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably because these people were imprisoned by Chen Ping, they did not praise Chen Ping even when they saw that the ice cone was easily melted by Chen Ping.


    Of course, it may be because they think this is Chen Ping''s space, so Chen Ping can use the tower to melt each other''s ice cones.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Qin Yao. His voice was quiet.


    "You don''t have to play this kind of exploratory magic again. Since we are fighting each other, let''s use your cards directly, or you won''t have a chance."Strictly speaking, Chen Ping is a fighter, a practitioner, not a mage.


    It takes time for the master to sing. If Chen Ping speeds up and gets close to Qin Yao''s body, it''s hard for Qin Yao to release his powerful magic.


    However, Chen Ping was willing to give her a chance, but also because he wanted to see the difference between the powerful magic of Qin Yao''s time and that of their present age.


    Qin Yao frowned slightly when she heard Chen Ping''s words, but she also knew that Chen Ping was telling the truth.


    Because, in Chen Ping''s body, she noticed a wave of belonging to space.


    Although she has some understanding of the law of space, she has not yet fully understood the law. If Chen Ping uses the space law to appear around her, she may be directly defeated.


    At this moment, Qin Yao also understood that she was really inferior to Chen Ping.


    At least, in terms of space law, she can''t compare with Chen Ping, and can easily be controlled by Chen Ping.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yao took a deep breath and recovered her calm complexion.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll let you see it."


    "But be careful. I can''t completely control this magic power. If you hurt you accidentally, don''t blame me."


    As the voice fell, Qin Yao closed her eyes. At the same time, several laws emerged in the world.


    Chen Ping was shocked to find that Qin Yao actually controlled the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    This is the law above the power of rules!


    Even Chen Ping, if not space law, only understood two laws!


    "It''s really..."


    "The devil."


    Chen Ping looks at Qin Yao with a complicated look.


    He also understood that if Qin Yao was not a mage, he would lose today.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 2042

    Chen Ping looks at Qin Yao calmly. At the same time, Qin Yao slowly opens his mouth: "five element rule, five element array!"


    With the fall of the voice, the forces of the five elements gathered between heaven and earth suddenly form columns of light, and inside the pillars, a huge sealed space is formed.


    Then Qin Yao spoke again.


    "In the name of space, expand!"


    At the next moment, the array suddenly becomes larger, and Chen Ping is completely shrouded in the array.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care. On the contrary, he was a little curious. What was the magic power that Qin Yao used in such a big battle?


    Then Chen Ping found that in front of him, a huge and endless desert was formed. In the desert, the strong force of soil elements formed a huge and strange sand beast.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and immediately slapped the sand beast in front of him.


    The beast broke into sand and melted into the desert.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much power." Chen Ping raised his eyebrows.


    But soon, Chen Ping was stunned.


    The giant beast that had been shot dead by him was actually shaped again!


    "I see."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a thoughtful mood.


    Now his place should be an array formed by the power of the earth''s laws. In this array, as long as the power of the law is not scattered, then these strange animals will not be killed.


    That is to say, he must break the power of the law here to completely break the array!


    Chen Ping couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It''s worthy of being the evil spirit of the last era. This five element array has never been heard of. I think it should be her own magic."


    "Otherwise, no one will not practice such a powerful magic."


    "But this ability can''t stop me."


    Chen Ping directly took out the Canglong sword. The strength of the two systems of wind and fire suddenly surged out. Chen Ping directly gathered the energy of the sword and chopped it to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Under Chen Ping''s all-out attack, the battle of faton broke open, and then there was a world full of icebergs, and there was a river at the foot of the iceberg.


    At this time, the river is slowly rolling upward, but in a moment, dozens of water giants formed.


    "It seems more powerful than the sand beast." Chen Ping raised his eyebrows.


    He can clearly perceive that Qin Yao''s law of water system seems to be stronger than the law of soil system.


    However, the strong is limited.


    Moreover, just like the characteristics of water and fire, when the fire is strong, it can also destroy water. Compared with Chen Ping, the power of Qin Yao''s water system law is quite poor.


    Chen Ping directly and fully operated the fire law, and immediately broke the water array completely. Instead, it was full of green, wooden array!


    Chen Ping took a look at the wooden array and understood that the five element array should be gradually superimposed and gradually enhanced.


    This is also according to the rule of Qin Yao, the level of spiritual things.


    "It seems that Qin Yao''s understanding of the law is quite good, but because of the scattered understanding, they are all poor." Chen Ping said in his heart.


    Then Chen Ping raised his head and his eyes became solemn.


    "Fire code, burning fire thousands of miles!"


    Wood can make a fire. The use of the law of fire can make the law of fire more powerful, and even spread to the later world!


    Wooden array, through.


    The fire and gold formations that followed did not stop Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning.


    This five element array is too simple.


    The power of those arrays is not particularly powerful, but Qin Yao just said that these five element arrays are not necessarily his own magic power.


    If it''s the only way, it''s nothing.


    At the same time, outside the array, everyone can clearly see that Chen Ping is standing in his place, and Qin Yao is the same, standing still in the same place, only occasionally he will snort.


    Chen Ping''s breaking through her array has a certain influence on her.


    "It looks like it''s going to work."


    Qin Yao gave a bitter smile and took a deep breath.


    "Five elements array, five elements against chaos!"


    Chen Ping in the array also clearly heard this sentence of Qin Yao.


    "Five elements against chaos?" Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    At the next moment, the scenery in front of Chen Ping suddenly changed, and a scene that can be called the end of the world appeared in front of him.


    In a huge city, golden mecha fighters and dozens of warships are frantically destroying the city in front of them. In the sky, endless meteorites are falling, with irresistible power and high temperature.


    One side of the forest, countless green vines spread towards the city, as if to wrap the city thoroughly.Then look at the ground, the river spread, the city, fire everywhere.


    "Good guy, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are all in order. She can even think of using mecha fighters to replace the power of the golden rule!" Chen Ping could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    If you want to condense the power of golden rule into warship and mecha, you must have a certain understanding of mecha and warship.


    "The strongest one is the golden rule, and he has studied the mecha. It seems that Qin Yao used to be quite fond of it." Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    At the same time, all the scenery in the city suddenly disappeared. Chen Ping''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment. The next moment, Chen Ping''s consciousness recovered.


    But the scenery in front of him changed a lot.


    His consciousness was actually put into that city!


    Now Chen Ping is that city, that city is Chen Ping!


    And the laws of the five elements were attacking him madly.


    Chen Ping''s consciousness suddenly felt a tearing pain.


    "It''s an array of attacking divine sense!" Chen Ping was more shocked.


    At the moment, he has no hand at all! Unless he can get out of this array!


    "The strength of Qin Yao is really strong. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you will die here." Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s a self styled monster, and its strength is really strong."


    "Unfortunately, this is inside the tower." The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    As long as he is in the Tongtian tower, he can leave at any time, even if he is in the array space of Qin Yao.


    "Return." Chen Ping said.


    And his consciousness, instantly detached from the city, returned to his noumenon.


    Chen Ping''s eyes, also opened at the same time, but in his mind came a violent pain!

 Chapter 2051

    Entering the inner city, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the whole crime had become different.


    The scenery in front of us directly becomes a city full of science and technology. There are also floating spaceships and other flying equipment, as well as numerous transparent orbits.


    It''s just a normal city!


    In addition, there is a dark building around the inner city, which is like a black column. Chen Ping can''t help but be curious.


    "What''s that black pillar?" Chen Ping has a wonderful way.


    Feng fan heard this with a smile and said, "that''s a super photon gun."


    "Super photon gun?" Chen Ping Leng for a moment, more doubt.


    Feng fan didn''t wait for Chen Ping to ask, he started to say it directly.


    "According to our understanding of the outside world, the strongest mecha or fort can''t cause too much damage to the friars above the pseudo saint."


    "But this super photon gun is different. It takes at least a month to recharge once it is used."


    "As time goes by, the attack strength of the super photon gun will be different. According to the current time, the super photon gun should be able to counter the friars of the third tier of the pseudo saint."


    "Of course, if you can unlock the seal of the super photon gun later, it will not be a problem to launch pseudo Saint level 9 attacks."


    Feng fan looks at Chen Ping with some meaning.


    Obviously, he also knew the true origin of the crime capital and Chen Ping''s identity.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he laughed and murmured to himself.


    This seal should have been added by my mother. The purpose of this seal is to be afraid of relying too much on these things.


    After all, if his growth did not experience hardships and was too stable, let alone his mother, Chen Ping himself felt that he would be abandoned.


    So he didn''t think much about it.


    There are not many people in the inner city at this time. All of them are busy with their own affairs. Feng fan also says.


    "There should be no danger in the inner city. There are prohibitions in the inner city. No matter how stupid they are, they will not attack you in the inner city."


    "Otherwise, they will be wiped out."


    Feng has always seen this thing. When he was still in the middle of nine stars, he was living in the inner city. He once had the life of mecha fighting in public. As a result, he was directly killed by the prohibition of the inner city.


    This matter wind everybody knows now remembers clearly.


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say anything, so he could relax.


    As they chatted and walked, they were already nine stars, and the speed was extremely fast. However, the inner city of sin city was no small. In ten minutes, the two people could reach the inner gate leading to the core area.


    The wind can''t help but take a deep breath, his eyes become very serious.


    "The core area, though small in size, should be the area where the war broke out most fiercely. They should stop us here."


    "So, please prepare for the battle."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a little thinking mood, and his face immediately became serious.


    "You send one person to the outer city, to look for all the outsiders, and let them all enter the inner city."


    "Go all out, I''ll see them here in ten minutes!"


    Feng fan can''t help but have some doubts when he hears this, and looks at Chen Ping and says.


    "Lord, don''t you want to put yourself in a crisis?"


    "Those foreigners, it seems, are your enemies, too?"


    "In this way, we will be under more pressure."


    Obviously, Feng fan did not know that Chen Ping had all those people in his pocket.


    At this time, Chen Ping was not interested in explaining too much to Feng fan. He said faintly, "you can arrange someone to do it, and don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    When Feng fan hears the speech, he nods and says nothing more. He asks the other four people to go out and look for those outsiders in the outer city. After that, Feng fan looks at Chen Ping again.


    "Lord, there is one thing I think I should tell you."


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows, "you say."


    "The core area is sealed with four mecha monsters. The four mecha monsters are also the top of the nine stars. But in terms of strength, I''m afraid it can be compared with the ordinary pseudo saints."


    "I''m afraid those guys will release the four mecha monsters. If they take part in the battle, we will be in danger."


    "Oh? Mecha Chen was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Feng fan is helpless to say.


    Chen Ping thought a little and then said, "it''s OK. This matter is not to be put in my heart for the time being."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Ping asked people to look for those outsiders on the periphery in order to prevent the other party from coming suddenly.


    Chen Ping is quite clear about the strength of those people in jiaoze. In that month, Chen Ping let those people go all out.If they work together, those nine star top mecha life in the city should not be defeated.


    As for those mecha monsters, Chen Ping has not yet figured out how to deal with it. The intelligence quotient of the four mecha monsters should not be high. Otherwise, they will not be sealed. In this way, it will be easy to deal with them.


    At that time, you can take them away with some strategies without delaying your access to the central place.


    Time bit by bit in the past, soon, those several mecha life with jiaoze, they and others appeared in the inner city.


    After entering the inner city, the faces of Jiao Ze and others all changed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    They did not expect that the sin city they had been wandering for so long was just the periphery of sin city!


    When they saw Chen Ping, Chen Ping did not say anything, and went directly to the core area. Feng fan followed him.


    At the same time, several huge roars spread throughout the whole crime!


    Even the crafty master in the city clearly heard the voice.


    "Those people, actually let out four of them." The crafty master sighed.


    "Chen Ping is afraid to be suspended this time."


    Think of here, the crafty master shook his head, simply no longer pay attention to the city''s movement, the results come out, he will know.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others have already poured into the core area.


    ¡­¡­


    Taotie royal family.


    "Brother, why do you want Junhao to enter that secret place? According to the will, shouldn''t we exclude the worst disciples of the tribe? "


    "Jun Hao, even if compared with those sealed demons, the gap is not particularly big."


    A virtual figure, frowning at a middle-aged man in front of him.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said immediately.


    "You don''t need to know why."


    "In addition, the recovery of those people, put it on the agenda."

 Chapter 2052

    The last patriarch of Taotie royal family was seriously injured and died after the conflict with Zun.


    At the same time, he left a will.


    The one at the front is about the ruins.


    "The remains of the venerable, we Taotie royal family can not touch, nor can we


    "The treasures in the ruins should not be coveted by ordinary people."


    "If our Taotie royal family wants to send people into it in the future, they can only send the talented children with the lowest level of cultivation, and can''t let the evil children die among them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    According to the last patriarch''s will, the current patriarch is clearly aware of his fear of the so-called venerable.


    What''s more, although the will did not say how strong the things in the ruins were, only by looking at the words of the last patriarch, we can see that the things inside are absolutely not simple.


    That''s what a so-called venerable left for his children. Can it be simple?


    The current patriarch is ambitious!


    But of course, he couldn''t explain it to others.


    Junhao is the person he sent out, and also the most evil disciple of their Taotie royal family at this stage.


    If it was not for the action of the ancient heaven court that he released the so-called list of evil spirits only now, I am afraid the people he sent in this time would be those self appointed demons.


    "Even if you can''t get what''s in that relic this time, you won''t lose."


    The current patriarch is a wise man, so he said it before Junhao went out.


    If you can''t get that thing, then, become the friend of each other!


    At that time, the Taotie royal family will still not suffer losses.


    ¡­¡­


    Crime capital, the core area.


    Chen Ping walked in front, slowly stepping into the core area.


    And behind him, hundreds of young people who were obedient to him followed, and everyone''s Qi machine was extremely restrained. Their faces were all solemn expressions.


    Before entering, Chen Ping told them that in the core area, there will be dead people.


    But again, once they take the core area, they will have a very strong backing from now on.


    A fortress, even a saint, is hard to break!


    Of course, what Chen Ping said was to deceive them. Chen Ping did not know whether the battle fort could compete with the saints.


    But it must be right to say it first, otherwise, these people will not necessarily try their best.


    But one thing surprised Chen Ping.


    Jiao Ze made a special divination for this matter, and the result of the divination showed that.


    Get the sin city, concentrate on development, limited to years, nine places altogether respect!


    Chen Ping is clear about the meaning of the first two sentences, and Chen Ping also knows that the last sentence is that the nine royal families are respected together, but the middle one is limited to years, which makes Chen Ping very confused.


    Don''t mention Chen Ping. Jiao Ze, the divinatory symbol of heaven, doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. He doesn''t give an accurate time limit. He only says that it is limited to years.


    But that doesn''t stop everyone from getting motivated.


    The nine places are respected together!


    In this world, the nine royal families are superior to many countries, alliances and families. They call themselves royal families. No one dares to act recklessly on the territory of the royal family.


    If they get the sin capital, doesn''t it mean that they can stand on the head of the royal family and poop in the future?!


    If they don''t want to fight directly, there will be no such honor.


    Only Junhao, the Third Prince of the Taotie royal family, was silent for a long time and his face was full of bitter smile.


    No way.


    They are one of the nine royal families!


    After Chen Ping and the others stepped into the core area, he saw that there were all kinds of things full of science and technology in front of him. Among them, every street was monitored and even guilty. At the same time, there was a huge open space. In the middle of the empty space, a huge pillar flowing with silver liquid was standing quietly there.


    On the other side of the pillar, thousands of mecha life stood there, led by seven nine star top mecha life. Beside them, there were four mecha monsters, each of which had a different appearance and also exuded the breath of the nine star peak.


    After seeing Chen Ping come in, the seven mecha life looked up at Chen Ping at the same time, their eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Originally, we thought you would be smarter and just leave."


    "But on the contrary, you are still stupid enough to step into the core area." One of them slowly opened his mouth, his eyes were ancient, even with a trace of disgust.


    Chen Ping laughed at the other party''s words and said, "this is my place. Why can''t I come?"


    "Leave? I think it''s probably you who should leave. "


    After hearing this, the man looked at Chen Ping sarcastically.


    "We have lived in this city of sin for hundreds of years, and we are familiar with every part of it.""In other words, this is our hometown, and you are just an outsider."


    "An outsider who wants to control Sin City, control us, is a fool!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping chuckled, turned his head directly and looked at the people behind him. His eyes gradually calmed down, and at the same time, he had a faint sense of coldness.


    "I''m not interested in it. I''ll listen to them chattering here."


    "Let''s do it. Let''s divide up a few people and control the life of those low-level mechas, as for the eleven nine star peaks."


    "Fight with all your might and try to keep yourself alive."


    "When I get into the core area, I''ll make them kneel down honestly!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly showed a look of ferocity.


    He knew that it was very difficult to kill these 11 people by Jiao Ze, because these people did not feel pain at all, and it was very difficult to dissipate their strength.


    Therefore, we can only let jiaoze and others try their best to stop them.


    When Jiao Ze and others heard Chen Ping''s words, their eyes showed a serious look, and Jiao Ze took a deep breath.


    "Please rest assured


    As the voice fell, Jiao Ze raised his head and looked at the people opposite him with solemn emotions in his eyes.


    The next fight will be arranged by him.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, will enter the core area directly.


    After Chen Ping can completely control the core area, then these people will not become a serious disease in their mind.


    On the other side, those mecha life heard Chen Ping''s words, their faces became cold.


    "It seems that this outsider is really toasting, not eating and drinking."


    "In this case..."


    "Then do it!"


    As the voice fell, the life of the top seven and nine stars flew out and rushed towards Chen Ping fiercely.


    After Chen Ping''s death, Jiao Ze and others came forward one after another, and the atmosphere of the original restrained to the extreme erupted.


    And their momentum has risen again.


    War, go!

 Chapter 2053

    "Boom


    Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan were the first to confront those guys.


    These two people have been inseparable since they entered the secret world, and their abilities complement each other. Together, they can completely shake the monk at the top of the nine stars.


    At the moment, the life of mecha, which blocks the peak of nine stars, is not a big test for them.


    On the other side, Jun Hao and Wang Xiao, the only disciple of the shengun sect, also joined hands to stop a nine star top mecha life.


    Tang pangzi and Qin Yao also joined hands to fight against one of the nine star top mecha life. Because Qin Yao is strong enough, they even beat the life of the nine star top mecha.


    This also makes the life of those mecha pay more attention to two people, and once again one person against them.


    The remaining three mecha lives were stopped by other kinds of Tianjiao, including three at least and seven more. They tried their best to stop the friars at the top of the nine stars.


    At last, the remaining people are the common blockers of the low star mecha life, but they simply set up a very strong energy barrier to cover them.


    Chen Ping himself is looking at the four nine star top mecha monsters.


    No one can deal with these four mecha monsters, and no one can deal with them. Therefore, Chen Ping can only do it himself.


    But Chen Ping himself has no bottom. He is very difficult to deal with the four mecha monsters. Chen Ping is very clear about this.


    But fortunately, he has many cards, he can only try, whether he can beat these guys.


    If he can defeat, he will be able to enter the central place without hindrance. If he can''t, he will find a way to enter the central place. Chen Ping has already noticed.


    This core area is bound by the laws of space. In other words, he can''t use the laws of space to pass through.


    This is probably what his mother left behind to prevent others from using the law of space to get into the central place and seize the capital of sin.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and looked at the four animals.


    "It''s our turn."


    It never occurred to me that the four foreign animals took a look at Chen Ping. After blinking their bright silver eyelids, they all opened their mouths.


    "I have seen the young master."


    Chen Ping is confused.


    He was ready to fight. As a result, the four animals came up to him and said, "have you met the young master?"?


    Don''t say Chen Ping, the seven mecha life, also lost their consciousness, looked at the four strange animals in dismay.


    Kill them, they did not expect such a situation.


    One of the mecha''s life rage exits.


    "Xiangyun, do you want to accept this little boy''s scheduling? His realm is only in the middle of nine stars


    "His whole life is under the shadow of my family


    Known as Xiangyun, it is a mecha with two wings, a tiger''s head, a lion''s body and a snake''s tail.


    After hearing the words of the mecha''s life, Xiangyun spoke slowly and leisurely.


    "I remember someone told you a long time ago."


    "There is a drop of venerable''s blood in all the other beasts."


    After hearing this, the mecha life was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed greatly, and even looked at those mecha monsters in fear.


    One of the mecha life, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, simply did not have time to tube those who besiege him, the mouth of amazement.


    "You mean, how many of you, recognize this man?"


    Xiangyun smell speech without hesitation said: "speak well, what is recognition of this person? We recognize the little Lord


    "He is of the same blood as the venerable."


    "We, respect the venerable!"


    Xiang Yun and others, the brain is really not as easy to use as those of mecha life.


    But they still have some brains.


    And as mecha monsters, their loyalty is far more than those mecha life.


    It is also because Chen Ping''s mother left blood in their bodies.


    So they are sensitive to Chen Ping''s breath.


    This is also the legacy of Chen Ping''s mother.


    If we say that those mecha''s life does not produce their own ideas and are willing to be taken over by Chen Ping, the latter hand will not be used.


    However, once they mutiny, they will be waiting for the four mecha monsters.


    With these mecha and other animals, Chen Ping can definitely step into the central place!


    On the other side, a faint smile appeared on Chen Ping''s face.


    "It seems that I can enter this central place safely."


    "Please four, stop these guys." Chen Ping said to the four headed robot beetles.


    The four beasts nodded without hesitation, and then rushed directly to the four mecha lives that were stopped by other Tianjiao.One to one, they are not afraid of life.


    The outcome of this battle is also entirely predictable.


    It''s just that Chen Ping always feels like a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. Originally, he thought that this fight would be extremely tragic. Now it seems that he is worried about it.


    However, Chen Ping is very clear about what he has to face after going out.


    His enemies are not so many.


    ZuLong royal family, white tiger royal family, and according to Luo Tiancheng''s statement, his mother did not leave less relics for him on the mainland, and those relics also needed him to collect one by one.


    There is absolutely no simple trace left by his mother.


    At that time, Chen Ping''s enemies will become more and more!


    It is a good thing for Chen Ping to end this battle in this way.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to step into the core area, a mecha life suddenly stopped and spoke decisively.


    "I do!"


    "I give up!"


    "Please show mercy."


    Chen Ping pauses, immediately raises his foot again, walks into the central place, leaving a faint voice.


    "Before I enter the central place, all who have stopped can stay, and those who have not stopped will be killed with all their strength."


    Later, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Tianting, Tianting hall.


    The whole body of the Tianting hall is golden and full of ancient style. On the pillars around, the dragon and Phoenix are depicted wantonly, which shows the extraordinary status of the ancient Tianting.


    Above, is a very luxurious seat, below, there are dozens of white jade plate, on those plates, there is a person standing.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes were looking at the seat directly above the Tianting hall. On the seat, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe was sitting quietly there. In his eyes, it seemed that the sun and the moon revolved, and the breath was extremely strong.


    "Has everything been arranged?"


    "Has the list of the great saints been delivered to them?"

 Chapter 2054

    Hearing the man''s words, several people standing in the front row said in a hurry.


    "Report to the great emperor, all the known saints have already got the list, and all of them have their own places on the list."


    "Some saints who are willing to make their rankings public have also been made public."


    Hearing this, the man nodded faintly.


    "That''s fine. How is the list of demons going? Those unsealed demons are not included in the statistics this time? Have you contacted the big families and royal families to let them input information? "


    This sentence, let a few people in front of the face have changed, the face showed a helpless look.


    The man frowned when he saw the faces of the men.


    "Say it."


    At this time, a person bitter mouth.


    "The great emperor, those small families, we can still threaten, but the royal family, no one is willing to let their own family seal evil genius to enter their own information."


    "And maybe our list should be changed."


    The man raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He could understand the words in front of him, but he was a little curious when he changed the list at the back.


    The speaker continued to speak.


    "According to our understanding, those geniuses who came out of the seal of self sealing in the last era redefined the realm of pseudo saints."


    This sentence, instantly caused the whole hall in the public outcry.


    How is it possible to redefine a realm?


    Even if the world of genius is different from others, it should never define a realm!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "That''s right. How can those geniuses define a realm? That''s what our ancestors have counted out over countless years! "


    "Don''t those self appointed geniuses think they are invincible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All sorts of voices were heard, but most of them were dissatisfied with the genius.


    At the same time, the person holding the throne raised his hands slightly, and an invisible wave spread out from his palm. All the people present immediately closed their mouths and turned their heads to look at the man.


    The man said, "Lingjun, go on, how do they define it?"


    Lingjun then continued to speak.


    "Before, the realm of the false saints was defined by the power of the controlled path."


    "But the self styled genius of the last era said it should be defined in terms of the number of controlled trails."


    "Because of such a large meteorite continent, only I know it."


    "There are already more than a dozen peerless Tianjiao who control nine paths."


    "And according to what they say, there is even more powerful than them!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    It is indeed a genius who has been self titled for countless years. Such existence is self styled. It can be seen how gorgeous this golden age is.


    The people around saw the light smile of the man''s mouth, and instantly understood it. This one was not only not angry, but also seemed to recognize the behavior of those people.


    Sure enough!


    The man spoke faintly.


    "Since they have redefined it, we should define the realm of pseudo saints according to their definition."


    "From now on, those who first take charge of the path are pseudo saints, those who control two paths are pseudo saints, and so on."


    "Those who are in charge of the nine paths are the nine levels of the false saints. Those who surpass the nine paths are unified in positioning the peak of the false saints."


    After the man finished saying this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly again, his eyes lifted up and looked out of the hall.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the hall and see countless scenes of the outside world.


    "It''s really interesting to have so many peerless Tianjiao come out for an illusory deity."


    At the thought of the word "divine position", the man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again.


    "If there is only one throne, where did the one more than ten years ago get it?"


    The man''s eyes became more profound.


    However, no one can give him a reasonable explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    The central place.


    Chen Ping looks at the pseudo holy beast in front of him calmly.


    The beast looked at him calmly.


    After two people are silent for a moment, the strange animal takes the lead to open a mouth: "the center is in your hand?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said faintly, "yes."


    That strange animal hears speech, seem to be a little relieved tone, say immediately: "so good, good, you can enter the central place now."


    After saying that, the strange beast made way for the road directly, and at the same time began to explain the situation of the central place to Chen Ping.


    In fact, the whole central place is a very large space, in which there is only one place to place the center.On weekdays, the central nervous system is carried by him. According to his mother''s original arrangement, the central nervous system needs him to find the pseudo holy beast to capture.


    On the one hand, it is to test his strength, on the other hand, it is to test his wisdom.


    However, other people can steal the center from the fake holy beast, and then be taken away by Chen Ping, which can prove Chen Ping''s strength.


    Therefore, the false saints and strange beasts are not willing to test Chen Ping again.


    Directly let Chen Ping into the central place, began to accept the inheritance of the central place.


    After a brief understanding, Chen Ping did not talk too much about the false holy animals. He went directly to the center. The place where the center was placed was similar to a small altar, with various mysterious silver lines on the top.


    The lines look more like lines, and above the altar is a circular hole, the size of the center.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping solemnly placed the center on the top of the small altar.


    At the next moment, the whole central place was shocked by it. On the center, a brilliant light suddenly bloomed. Those silver lines were activated and spread rapidly in all directions.


    In the core area, there was a pillar with silver liquid flowing in the center. The liquid in the column stopped flowing and stopped. The life of mecha and the strange beasts of mecha who were fighting stopped in the same place.


    In the inner city, one after another of light blooms, the brilliant light instantly illuminates the whole sin capital.


    On the periphery, the crafty master looked at the sin capital which was bright into the day, and showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "He made it."


    "Lingyuan, clean it up. After that, your master will be him."


    "This continent, from today on, will also be in chaos."


    In the central place, in front of Chen Ping, an image suddenly appears. In the image, a woman with long hair is standing with her back to Chen Ping. On her body, there is a gentle force that seems to be able to heal the wounds in people''s hearts.


    The next moment, a pleasant, silver bell like light laughter rings.


    "You''re here at last, my son."

 Chapter 2055

    After hearing this sound, Chen Ping suddenly stands in place, and in front of him, gradually forms an image.


    It is a graceful figure, 3000 green silk down the back, wearing a white skirt, face full of gentle smile.


    When Chen Ping saw his mother''s face clearly, he was stunned. If the world is unique, he can describe the ordinary woman''s overwhelming power.


    My mother is enough to be called a banished immortal!


    Chen Ping failed to read the missing emotion from her eyes.


    Chen Ping does not doubt that his mother loves him, and he can tell that this is just an image left by his mother.


    Chen Ping repressed his missing for his mother, but the excitement on his face was hard to cover up.


    At the same time, the figure opened his mouth again, his voice was as clear as the Ding Dong of spring water.


    "Ping''er, for more than ten years, I didn''t accompany you well. I know you have resentment in my heart."


    "But there are things that I can''t decide."


    "Now that you have come here, it proves that you will eventually set foot on the same road as me."


    That figure''s face said this sentence slightly became a little dim, and immediately showed a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes were slightly moist.


    He understood that his mother was not what he had imagined.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    His mother has his own things to do, but now he is a little curious. What is the same road as her?


    At the same time, his mother spoke again, but this time, her voice became much more serious.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I think you should keep looking for my trace. I can only say that I will tell you when the time is right."


    "The people I left behind must have told you that I have left you with many tests and, of course, many rewards."


    "When you step into this city, you have already embarked on a different road, a road I don''t want you to step into, but I want you to step into."


    Chen Ping''s mother''s face has a trace of emotion.


    "This city will be your foundation and your strongest protection."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping blinked. His mother may not have thought that he would get the tower.


    Although crimes are powerful, they are not as good as Tongtian tower in terms of defense alone.


    However, if you attack, Tongtian tower should not be as good as sin Du. At least, the current Tongtian tower has not reached the strength to deal with the puppet saint.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to say that sin is his strongest protective treasure.


    "I don''t have a name for this city. You have the right to name it."


    "But the mecha who built this city for me once said that it was temporarily named the capital of sin, the city of atonement."


    Atonement?


    Chen pingleng for a moment, he did not understand the meaning of this atonement.


    Is it the atonement of the saint mecha or his mother?


    But soon Chen Ping didn''t think about it. After all, the city had not been named, and the right to name it was in his hands.


    "Strictly speaking, the whole remains are part of the city of sin."


    "Among the ruins, there are three secret cultivation realms, all of which can be transferred."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly showed the excitement.


    He had only entered the wind Valley, so he had no time to practice again. He had been absorbing all kinds of talents.


    Originally, he was still wondering whether he had time to practice. If he could not, it would be a pity.


    Now it seems that he has been worried about these three secrets, which are also prepared by his mother.


    Three secret places: wind Valley, snow mountain and stone forest.


    They correspond to wind element, water element and soil element respectively, and Chen Ping happens to have all three elements.


    Chen Ping''s own rules of achievement include the law of space, the law of wind system and the law of fire system.


    Chen Ping will not use the space law easily. After all, that is his card. At this stage, the wind system law is enough.


    If we can understand the law of water system and soil system again, then Chen Ping''s strength will be further improved, and there will be a great improvement!


    And the picture of her mother is still talking.


    "The next thing, you need to face it yourself."


    "This is a golden age, a world that is enough to create a digital realm."


    "Remember, son, to be a God is not to be a God."


    Chen Ping''s mother''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally, directly eliminated in the invisible.


    But her eyes to Chen Ping are more and more gentle.


    Chen Ping''s nose was sour.


    Just as the shadow was about to disappear, her mother''s voice rang again."Step by step."


    "One day, you will find me."


    As the voice dropped, the image of Chen Ping''s mother disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the whole crime has changed greatly.


    The originally gloomy and terrifying outer urban area has become extremely bright at the moment, with countless lights lighting up, making the surrounding urban area become like daylight.


    On the four corners of the outer city, there is a tower rising constantly.


    In the end, a turret like appearance was formed. There was no significant change in the appearance of the inner city, but the ground was directly opened.


    Originally empty in the city, suddenly there are countless more life of mecha!


    Compared with the original life of mecha in the city, the life of mecha this time is obviously lack of thinking ability, and it is more procedural operation.


    At the same time, the life of the mecha, which was originally suspended in the core area, has also changed a lot.


    There was a silver light in everyone''s eyes.


    Standing in the middle of the circular column, is a sudden change in shape, but a moment, a laboratory like place appeared in the core area.


    The central place has become a house.


    At the same time, a curtain of light appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    He was an old man with white hair and beard, with a soft smile on his face.


    "Little master, everything in this house is up to you. If you don''t like the structure, you can change it at will."


    "What''s more, the house can withstand one attack from a saint, and only one time."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    Resist a saint attack!


    Even if it is a sacred instrument, it may not be able to withstand a saint''s attack.


    Even the Tongtian tower, Chen Ping is not sure whether it can be blocked.


    It can be seen that her mother, the most powerful self-defense treasure, did not cheat him at all!

 Chapter 2056

    Chen Ping repressed his inner excitement, while the old man continued.


    "If the life of the mecha is not satisfied with the little master, the little master can directly use the program to erase the other party."


    "In addition, the little Lord also needs to collect more Yuehua silver, which is the basis for maintaining the operation of the holy city."


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the name of Yuehua silver. He quickly reflected that Yuehua silver should be the blood of those mecha life.


    That''s what''s in the core pillars.


    "Yuehua silver''s acquisition method is relatively harsh, requiring top-level mecha manufacturers to handle."


    "I''ll give you the refining method later, and then you can find a qualified mecha maker."


    After the old man finished, he began to introduce the other functions of the house, and Chen Ping wrote them down one by one.


    At the same time, the land of ZuLong royal family.


    In a bright palace, Shangguan ran looked at the people in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Did you find him?"


    "No..." A man said trembling.


    Chen Ping can hide too much. They haven''t been able to find Chen Ping for so long.


    It was as if the man had disappeared. There was no trace.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly came in from the door, his face a little cold.


    After seeing the man, Shangguan relaxed a little.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I''m not coming. Can those rubbish find Chen Ping?" The man looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground with some disdain, and filled his eyes with disdain.


    Shangguan ran did not say anything when he heard this. Indeed, in his opinion, these people are indeed some rubbish.


    "A few days ago, news came from the Taotie royal family that they had seen the Dragon Yuanwei of our ancestors."


    "And I have already checked that no one in our family has gone to the Taotie royal family recently."


    Shangguan ran heard this, his face suddenly showed anger.


    Long Yuanwei!


    Since no one in the clan goes there, there is only one possibility. Chen Ping is there!


    Because Chen Ping used the magic formula to control more than a dozen longyuanwei. Shangguan still remembers this matter. Chen Ping hit him hard in the face. How could he not remember?


    "Good, good, good, very good, actually went to the Taotie royal family side." Shangguan Ran''s eyes narrowed and a chill burst out of him.


    "Can you confirm where he is now?" Shangguan Ran''s voice was icy cold.


    "It''s not clear exactly where it is, but there are relics in Fanyun city of Taotie royal family, which attracts the demons of the whole Taotie royal family."


    "I think it''s very likely that he will go there." The man frowned a little and said again.


    "I see. I''ll leave tomorrow." Officials are indifferent.


    "This time, I must kill that boy!"


    The man who knelt on the ground was directly rushed away by the momentum of Shangguan ran and hit the wall fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the white tiger royalty.


    Ouyang family is in a separate place.


    At this time, the Council Hall of Ouyang family was full of people, and many young children stood around.


    At the top, a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair, his eyes were cold and looked at the people below.


    "Xu''er is dead. What do you think of it?"


    "What? Xu''er is dead? " Suddenly, Ouyang Xu is one of the more talented talents in their Ouyang family.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Xu''er''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How could he die? "


    "That''s it, master. What''s going on?"


    Although it can''t compare with the demons sealed in the last era, it is not much worse than the demons of other royal families in the same generation. Ouyang family also has a focus on cultivating Ouyang Xu.


    The noisy voice sounded, which made the man''s face more gloomy.


    "The day before yesterday, Xu''er''s soul lamp had been extinguished. At that time, I directly sent people to investigate, and the final result showed that Xu''er entered the remains of the Taotie royal family. "


    "I didn''t think about anything. After all, Xiaoxiao was in it. But I didn''t expect that yesterday, the soul lamp of Xiaoxiao also became very weak. I think you should know what it means when the light of the soul lamp becomes weak? "


    Everyone around him was quiet when he heard this, and the expression on each face became extremely cold.


    The faint soul lamp means that the person is either seriously injured or under control.


    No matter what kind of result, it is a great shame for the white tiger royal family!


    However, what they fear most is that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is controlled.


    After all, one of the protagonists in the family scandal is Ouyang Xiaoxiao!If it was publicized, it would have a great impact on the white tiger royal family. It is likely that the white tiger clan, together with the supernatural beast, would have prejudice against them.


    "Master, what do you mean?" An old man who had never opened his mouth raised his head and looked at the man calmly.


    "Kill." Ouyang said concisely.


    "I see." The old man nodded lightly.


    He is the elder of Ouyang family, Ouyang Feng.


    Under normal circumstances, he will not be involved in family affairs, and even rarely speak. Speaking at the moment means that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    I saw the old man turn his head, the hall suddenly quiet down, everyone looked at the old man.


    "In the late nine star period, 20 people were sent out, ten people were at the peak of nine stars, and three people were in the realm of pseudo saints."


    "It has been eight days since we went to Taotie royal family."


    "In 15 days, you should go to the original place in seven days."


    "All the people who come out, even the prince of Taotie royal family, will be brought back to me directly!"


    "We''ll be there for you then."


    Ouyang Feng''s tone is also full of cold and killing meaning.


    The son of the white tiger royal family was killed. He didn''t care much. The only thing he cared about was the scandal of the white tiger royal family.


    He has been working hard for the white tiger royal family all his life.


    Now that this happens, his emotions will naturally explode.


    "White tiger royal family, do not insult!" The elder''s voice was very low, which showed the anger in his heart.


    The others nodded in succession, and even their eyes to the elder became a little timid.


    Yes, my Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin is outside the city, and the two men sit opposite each other.


    The crafty master grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the venerable actually left you a second hand. However, it should be this time."

 Chapter 2057

    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping nodded, smiling in his eyes, and said, "it should be this time. I saw the picture of my mother. She said that from now on, the road depends on me."


    "As for her remains, I always think she has arranged it, but I don''t know what to do next."


    Chen Ping''s face showed a helpless look, according to his idea, he should now go to find the remains left by his mother, and constantly enhance his own strength.


    But his mother didn''t leave him a hint, which made him very depressed.


    However, in Chen Ping''s opinion, the two men should know where the ruins are.


    When he heard Chen Ping''s words, he knew what Chen Ping meant. He said with a smile, "don''t ask me, don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I will never tell you."


    Chen Ping took a puff from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously touched his nose. He asked, "is my performance so obvious?"


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ping and directly changed the topic.


    "Now that you are in charge of Sindu, by the rules, I should submit to you. Before that, you can''t help me to reach the realm. So, in a few days, the ruins will be opened, and after you have cleaned up everything inside the ruins, I will leave. "


    In the meantime, give me a chance to help you. Think about it yourself. "


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "it should not be needed for the time being. When I think I need it, I will tell you."


    The crafty master nodded, and after a few casual conversations, Chen Ping left directly. When he left, Lingyuan followed him.


    As for Lingyuan, he also said that Lingyuan is very gifted, and his strength is not bad. The strength of the nine star peak is only in his fifties. Strictly speaking, he is also a top demon level figure.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about it either. He took Lingyuan away directly. He didn''t want it for free.


    Later, Chen Ping went to find Jiao Ze.


    A tiangua inheritor, no whoring, no whoring!


    Before long, Chen Ping appeared in front of Jiao Ze, who had already lived in the inner city of sin capital.


    According to Chen Ping''s classification, only Tianjiao, who is above the level of demon, can live in the inner city. According to the old man, all the houses in the inner city can resist the attack of a pseudo saint.


    Therefore, those who can live in it must not want people who are too rubbish.


    The decoration of jiaoze''s house is quite simple. There is nothing else except tea table, futon, bed and some simple entertaining decorations.


    "Your house is simple." After entering the door, Chen Ping sighed and said with a smile.


    Jiao Ze chuckled and said, "I''m used to living in seclusion. I can''t stand the luxury life. I don''t know what it''s about the city Lord coming to me this time."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Ping straightened his face and said, "in the next period of time, I will walk in the meteorite continent and compete for relics. I came to you this time mainly for two things... "


    "The first thing I promised, and the second thing?" Asked jiaoze.


    Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Ping was speechless. The first thing he wanted to do was to let Jiao Ze go with him. Such a person who can predict good and bad luck is a great help to Chen Ping.


    Just look at what he promised just now, and you can see that Jiao Ze has calculated his intention with his heart.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping no longer tangled with this matter, but instead said with some seriousness: "the way ahead. I want to know how we should go next. "


    Jiao Ze was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and immediately closed his eyes and was silent.


    Chen Ping doesn''t disturb Jiao Ze when he sees the situation. He waits slowly.


    A moment later, Jiao Ze opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping in front of him.


    Seeing Jiao Ze''s eyes, Chen Ping couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just started a heart divination. The result of the divination is that you will follow me And my original destination was to go home... " Jiao Ze said helplessly.


    "Go home?" Chen Ping was stunned.


    Follow jiaoze home, Ze? It''s a little strange?!


    On the other side, jiaoze spoke again.


    "According to the divinatory symbols, when you go back with me this time, misfortune accounts for 80% and fortune accounts for 20%. But blessing can bring you great help and change."


    "However, because you are a man of destiny, I can''t figure out the whole thing. I can only detect the signs of perfection."


    When Jiao Ze said this, he stopped and Chen Ping began to think.


    Perfect?


    What kind of perfection is it?


    According to Chen Ping''s own understanding, this trip to the ruins was quite satisfactory, and he got a lot of things and a lot of help.As long as the three secret places are moved into Tongtian tower in a few days, he doesn''t need to stay in the remains.


    Is it true that this time it is still in the ruins?


    Chen Ping shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He said, "OK, since the divination can be like this, this time, I''ll go back with you. It happens that I plan to go around."


    Jiao Ze nodded. After a few more words, Chen Ping left and returned to the central place.


    And at this time in the center of the land, two beautiful women are constantly busy, it is in the tower of heaven Xia Hanxue and thousand city two people.


    "Master, you are back."


    Xia Hanxue hears Chen Ping''s steps, smiles and turns to look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "have you found out about the life of mecha?"


    When Xia Hanxue heard this, she showed a helpless look on her face.


    "No, the thinking ability of these mecha''s life is inexplicable."


    "I thought it was artificial intelligence, but I added some different programs. It was only after the real query that it was not the case."


    "It seems that there is some inexplicable force to pick out the consciousness of some people who have died, wash them and put them into the life of mecha."


    "But it''s the ability to think independently that leads to our ability to think independently."


    Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng two face helpless color.


    Chen Ping chuckled and said, "this is probably the ability of the sage to understand. It''s OK. Let''s put this matter on hold for the time being."


    "There''s plenty of time to deal with it anyway."


    "Now, count the power of your men and me."


    "Now that I''m in charge, I can''t continue to waste like this."


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold.


    None of the opponents he will face next is a simple character.

 Chapter 2058

    "How many days before the ruins close?"


    In a villa that looks quite luxurious, Shangguan ran leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed slightly, and asked in a faint voice.


    Not far in front of him, a man was half kneeling on the ground. After hearing this, he spoke quickly.


    "Tomorrow is the time for the ruins to open."


    "Tomorrow?" Shangguan ran opened his eyes, eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    "People have been watching the whole Fanyun city. Tomorrow, I will wait for him at the entrance of the ruins."


    "If he runs away, send someone to stop him. This time, you can''t let him run this time!"


    When the man heard this, his body trembled slightly and said, "I understand. I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Yes." Shangguan nodded, then closed his eyes again and leaned on the sofa, but his fist couldn''t help clenching.


    He won''t let that kid run away!


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall of the Taotie royal family, the elder of the Taotie royal family looks at the Ouyang family in front of him, and his face is full of smiles.


    "I said I got up today and heard the magpie outside the door, and I was curious about what was good."


    "It''s the white tiger royal family. Rare guests, rare guests."


    "But I heard from the people below that they came to us today for something else?"


    In front of the elder, there are several monks from the Ouyang family who are in the realm of false saints.


    In the Ouyang family, all the pseudo saints can become elders, even young people. If they become saints, they intend to take the position of the master of the house. After negotiation, the position of the head of the family can be transferred.


    Therefore, all the elders of Ouyang family came at this time.


    In this case, naturally, it is to send the elders of Taotie royal family to talk with each other.


    In other words, it is enough for them to send out the elder.


    An old man heard the elder''s words and said with a smile.


    "The elder joked. I''m Ouyang Yu, the 73rd elder of the white tiger royal family. I''m really in need of help from the Taotie royal family this time."


    When the elder heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Elder rain, just say it directly. I will definitely help you if you can help me!"


    When Ouyang Yu heard this, a smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s not a big deal. Two Tianjiao disciples of our family entered the ruins, but one of them was killed and another was suspected to be under control."


    "Although there is life and death in the ruins and wealth is in heaven, the identity of the suspected controlled person is somewhat different. Our head of the family also knew about this, so he was very angry and sent us to look for the man who controlled our pride. "


    "We come to the Taotie royal family, but also hope that the Taotie royal family can help us find that person, and when tomorrow''s secret land is opened, it is forbidden to turn over the Cloud City."


    When the elder heard this, he was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Around several people saw the elder''s expression, the heart suddenly more a little nervous feeling.


    A moment later, the Elder spoke, but his voice was colder than before.


    "Elder rain, we can''t agree with this matter, so please come back."


    The elder''s expression is very cold. How can they agree with this?


    There are countless countries and alliances under the Taotie Royal territory. Most of those who enter the ruins come from those powers.


    If they die in the ruins, they will die. No one will say anything, but those who are not dead will come out if they are stopped.


    At that time, I''m afraid that those alliances that have died of Tianjiao will turn against them. Although the Taotie royal family is not afraid of it, there will be some troubles in the end, which may even affect the rule of the Taotie royal family!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to agree with this matter!


    When Ouyang Yu heard this, his face changed slightly. He was not a fool. He had a general guess about this matter.


    "Elder elder, you don''t have to do this with your Taotie royal family. We brought people here."


    "And it will certainly not affect your gluttonous royal family. Our clan leader also knows that this matter will make it very difficult for you to handle."


    "So our clan leader specially explained that after everything is finished, the white tiger royal family is willing to send 20 warships. At the same time, after the success of our latest research technology, we will share it with you


    When the elder heard this, he was stunned and looked at Ouyang Yu strangely.


    The latest research technology of Ouyang family is mecha life, but mecha life has already appeared in the remains.


    Ninety nine percent of the people who can come out of the ruins alive are those who have taken control of the city of sin.


    He will have countless mecha life in his hand. As long as Taotie royal family can make friends with him, it will be very simple to study this technology.This condition is really not attractive to them.


    Thinking of this, the elder chuckled.


    "Elder rain, we don''t want the technology of mecha life. If the white tiger royalty doesn''t mind, how about sharing energy technology with us? "


    When Ouyang Yu heard this, his face changed. Energy technology made them the base of the white tiger royal family.


    The energy technology of the white tiger royal family is far superior to that of other royal families. If the energy technology is shared, the status of the white tiger royal family will become unstable.


    After all, they rely on this to manage their many national families and alliances.


    "The elder joked that we can''t share energy technology." Ouyang Yu took a deep breath and said.


    When the elder heard this, he sneered and said, "in that case, please go back. At the same time, please also remember that do not act rashly, otherwise, the Taotie royal family will surely pursue and kill all of you in this trip


    The big elder''s eyes suddenly burst out with extremely cold eyes. The whole body momentum surged, and the oppressed people''s breath was somewhat unstable.


    Ouyang Yu gritted his teeth and said, "this matter has been written down by the white tiger royal family."


    "Let''s go!"


    As the voice fell, Ouyang Yu turned around directly and walked toward the door with some difficulty. The other two pseudo saints quickly followed Ouyang Yu.


    When they were about to leave the door of the hall of visitors, the elder suddenly let go of his whole body momentum, and the three people suddenly staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    The elder gave a cold hum and turned to the left door.


    After the elder went out, he saw Jun Xuan, the current patriarch of the Taotie royal family.

 Chapter 2059

    "What does the white tiger royal family come for?"


    Jun Xuan looks at the distant pond calmly, the voice light says.


    "They want us to block Cloud City." The elder quickly bowed his head and said.


    "Oh? Blockade Fanyun city? " Jun Xuan picked his eyebrows.


    The big elder hears the speech is to say the whole story with Jun Xuan.


    Jun Xuan heard the speech and said after a moment''s thinking.


    "They won''t give up so easily. The controlled person will probably have a great influence on the white tiger royal family."


    "This matter, you pay attention to, tomorrow ruins open, you also send some pseudo saint to go, lest we gluttonous royal family lose face."


    "But before that, find Junhao first. Junhao may know what happened inside."


    "Understand!" The elder answered quickly.


    Jun Xuan nodded slightly, and the figure disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared before.


    And the elder is frowning, in the heart some have no bottom.


    Is Jun Hao still alive?


    However, none of the people who entered the ruins before can come out alive.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Yu and other people reported today''s events to the head of Ouyang family.


    But the other side only said a word, regardless of the Taotie royal family, directly took those people away.


    If that incident is exposed, I am afraid that the white tiger royal family will fall into turbulence. Compared with the opposition of Taotie royal family, he thinks that the former is more dangerous.


    Ouyang Yu and others also agreed directly.


    But in the time when all kinds of external things are complicated and noisy, Chen Ping looks calmly at those Tianjiao in front of him.


    The statistics on these Tianjiao have been completed. A total of 309 people belong to major countries and forces. The lowest level of their own is the Seven Star peak.


    They are good at various elements.


    Chen Ping''s eyes swept over everyone before he spoke slowly.


    "Tomorrow, the ruins will be opened."


    "So there are things I have to tell you today."


    The following people stood still, motionless, but looked up at Chen Ping at the same time.


    "When you go out tomorrow, no one is allowed to be exposed. I am in charge of you. If someone asks about it, they will say that nothing has been obtained from the ruins this time, and there is nothing good in them. "


    "At the same time, when you go back, you should also concentrate on practicing. This is a golden age. I think you all know it. If you don''t want to be unknown and forgotten in this world, you want to shine


    "After you go back, you should start to improve your own strength and build your own forces. Because my opponents are all nine royal families from the beginning to the end. From the moment I stepped into this world, it was doomed that I and some of them were absolutely opposite. "


    "In the future, I need you to help me destroy those dirty and decadent royal families."


    When they heard Chen Ping''s words, their eyes were full of excitement and fighting spirit.


    Moreover, no one had the idea of betraying Chen Ping, which surprised Chen Ping.


    However, through this incident, Chen Ping also knows that these people present are all militant and unwilling to play a supporting role in this golden age, a supporting role easily forgotten by others.


    On the other side, Jun Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his lips moved, he wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again.


    I''d better wait until later to talk to Chen Ping.


    "After the ruins leave, I will go to Baidi city and wait for the ruins to open. Two years later, I will visit Taotie royal family again. I hope you can surprise me then. "


    "Similarly, I think you know very well what kind of result it will be to betray me."


    Chen Ping killed several rebellious people a few days ago. When they died, these people were watching. They all died of the power of the elements they were cultivating!


    It is impossible for anyone to be killed by the power of self-cultivation.


    It was also at that time that Chen Ping knew the horror of this kind of equal contract.


    "I understand!"


    Many of them trembled and turned pale.


    They don''t want to experience that kind of feeling, which will make their bodies die and their hearts collapse.


    Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction when he heard all the voices.


    "Well, now everyone meditates in situ, ready to leave the ruins and return to the meteorite."


    Chen Ping sat down with his eyes closed, waiting for the relic to open again and return to the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyun City, an invisible light wave, suddenly swept the whole Fanyun City, all people are clearly aware of this breath.In the villa, Shangguan suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the direction of the ruins gate.


    "Coming out?"


    "Chen Ping, if you are in it, you should pray now."


    In the eyes of Shangguan ran, there was a sneer.


    At the same time, all the people who came to the white tiger royal family went out, but for a moment, they fell at the front of the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were full of cold color.


    Seeing this scene, the Taotie royal family all set out in front of them.


    This is the territory of their gluttonous royal family, and it''s not the power of these white tiger royal family!


    Of course, according to the order of the elder, they also need to wait until Junhao comes out to decide whether to stop the white tiger royal family.


    If you don''t come out alone.


    Maybe they will join in the siege.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang tiger was silent.


    What they want to do has not failed several times!


    At the same time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, and the figures emerged in the whirlpool.


    The people of Taotie royal family clearly saw the third prince Junhao, and immediately relaxed.


    When the third prince comes out, ask the third prince first and then decide what to do.


    Chen shangran''s angry figure made him see clearly!


    The next moment, the whirlpool suddenly burst out of a very strong atmosphere, waves swept around in an instant, and those figures also appeared in front of everyone.


    Then there are the aborigines in the ruins.


    "Chen Ping, I finally found you!"


    As soon as Chen Ping got out of the dizzy state, he heard an angry roar and a strong fluctuation. Chen Ping could not help but look at the past, and then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The next moment, his figure directly appeared in the distance, eyes some cold to look at the person who attacked him.


    "Shangguan ran!"

 Chapter 2060

    Chen Pingchu was still a little surprised when he saw shangguanran, but when he thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    It''s just because he exposed long Yuanwei, the only bodyguards belonging to their ancestors, and the only ones left outside were those controlled by Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t think you could run." Shangguan ran looked at Chen Ping indifferently and said: "I ran to the territory of Taotie royal family."


    When Chen Ping heard shangguanran''s words, he raised his eyebrows.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect, but you probably won''t see them in the future."


    Chen Ping also made up his mind to kill shangguanran. In this way, he can relax a lot in the future.


    When Shangguan ran heard Chen Ping''s words, his eyes were full of banter.


    "It seems that you don''t have a clear idea of yourself."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Voice down, Shangguan ran directly toward Chen Ping rushed in the past, the whole body vitality burst out.


    The following people saw this scene and were stunned.


    Many people who know shangguanran''s name have spoken one after another.


    "Who is this guy? How did he offend Shangguan? "


    "I don''t know. That''s the strong man of ZuLong royal family. I feel that this guy will have no way to live today."


    "Well, I remember that man was like the top demon in this test. He seemed to have the cultivation of eight star realm at the age of 27."


    "Eight stars? The Shangguan is a nine star cultivator! What are eight stars in front of him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, and everyone did not think that Chen Ping could survive from the hands of shangguanran.


    But neither Shangguan ran nor Chen Ping cared about those people''s words.


    The reason is very simple, if Chen Ping really only has eight stars, then Shangguan ran, how can he personally deal with Chen Ping?


    But Shangguan ran was shocked.


    Because he always thought that Chen Ping''s age was similar to those of them, but now he found that Chen Ping''s age was much younger than him!


    Shangguan can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes become more profound.


    A moment later, Shangguan ran said, "I didn''t expect that you were only 27 years old. It seems that I made the right decision to come in person. If I let you grow up, I''m afraid you will be the enemy of my life


    When Chen Ping heard this, he drew his lips. He never regarded shangguanran as a very powerful opponent. For him, shangguanran was at most a stumbling block. He could cross it by raising his feet.


    "You feel good about yourself." Chen Ping shook his head.


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and rushed directly to shangguanran.


    He''s not interested in talking to this guy anymore.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Shangguan strengthened his momentum and sneered: "let me feel the feeling of killing a peerless conceit."


    Shangguan ran also started to fight. The two fought directly in the middle of the air. The powerful and chaotic vitality swept around in an instant, and countless lights condensed in the gathering place of the two boxing fronts.


    "Boom


    The two men''s fist contact is explosive, Shangguan ran directly back a few steps, showing a trace of cold color in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has been further improved. It''s a pity that you are such a monster, and your growth rate is still so fast. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I''ll have no peace in the future. "


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. In the last competition, shangguanran had already been defeated in his hands. If Ouyang Menger did not show up at that time, Chen Ping would have killed him last time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingxin said.


    Shangguanran, you can''t come alone!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said in a hurry: "Jiao Ze, look around the situation!"


    Although those Tianjiao will eventually leave, Chen Ping plans to leave with Jiao Ze this time, look around, and then find a quiet place to practice, waiting for the White Emperor city to open.


    So Jiao Ze and Fu Yunshan followed Chen Ping.


    Hearing Chen Ping speak, Jiao Ze rises into the sky without hesitation. His eyes strafe around, and then his pupils suddenly contract.


    "Someone''s setting up the battle!"


    "Trapped!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly cold down, sure enough, shangguanran these guys, this time is to use the advantage of the number of people to kill him!


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the people. It was a woman. The woman''s face looked very beautiful, and her momentum was also very strong. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is Ouyang''s dream.


    At this time, Ouyang Menger''s eyes are full of hatred, staring at Chen Ping in front of him.


    "This time, I''ll see how you run!"


    The voice falls, Ouyang Menger behind, rise a few breath again, a Taoist shadow then emerge.


    Among them, Ouyang Ke is outstanding!Chen Ping''s eyes can not help but show a trace of cold taste.


    This time, his enemies were gathered.


    And the people of the white tiger royal family, at the moment, also rose into the air one after another, looking at Chen Ping coldly.


    Since their little prince and Ouyang meng''er are there, they must help them solve the enemy first.


    But originally they did not know that Ouyang Ke and Ouyang Menger came.


    "It seems that you are determined to leave Chen Ping here." Chen Ping''s expression suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    The white people are aware of his existence.


    Ouyang Ke sneered and said, "it''s hard to find you. How can we let you run away?"


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows, chuckled and said, "I didn''t intend to run, but since you have come to Ouyang Ke, you should know this man, right?"


    The next moment, Chen Ping directly threw Ouyang Xiaoxiao out, that is, Ouyang Zhen, a woman disguised as a man.


    Then, Chen Ping looked at Ouyang Ke and said with a smile, "your sister, Ouyang Xiaoxiao."


    "Ouyang Ke, to tell you the truth, before I controlled her, I really didn''t expect that the relationship among you white tiger royalty could be so chaotic!"


    "The relationship between your sister and you is really amazing. You said, if I tell you this news, will it bring turmoil to your white tiger royal family?"


    The moment Ouyang Ke saw Ouyang Xiaoxiao, his pupils suddenly contracted into a black spot, and a frightened color emerged from his eyes.


    At the moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face looks rather haggard. When he sees Ouyang Ke, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brighten. Just as he is about to speak, a strong and powerful spirit suddenly strikes from the distance.


    The target of that power attack is Ouyang Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 2061

    After Chen Ping noticed the attack, his eyes suddenly cooled down. He clearly saw that the one who made the attack was an old man of the white tiger royal family!


    Ouyang Ke turned his head and saw that it was Ouyang Yu. After that, Ouyang Ke''s brow suddenly wrinkled even harder.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, retreated. Jiao Ze, Fu Yunshan and Wang Xiao rose into the air one after another and stood behind Chen Ping.


    The next moment, the four together issued an attack, can block the Ouyang rain this attack.


    "False saint!"


    Wang Xiao''s pupil suddenly contracted, slowly spit out two words.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping nodded and his face became much colder.


    This time, even Jiao Ze, who was always gentle, his eyes became cold.


    "These people are not easy to deal with."


    "If I have time, I can break the array."


    Chen Ping heard this light said: "kill these people, we will have a lot of time."


    Since the white tiger royal family sent so many people to deal with him, if he didn''t give the white tiger royal family a big gift, he would feel sorry for himself.


    These people can never leave alive today!


    But before that, Chen Ping naturally wants to expose the scandal of the white tiger royal family!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping chuckled and said, "Ouyang Ke, to be honest, I really didn''t expect that you could get together with your sister."


    "It''s an eye opener."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone around him was in an uproar. All of them were adults. Obviously, they all understood what Chen Ping meant.


    People around him look at Ouyang Ke differently.


    And Ouyang Ke''s face, instantly become extremely ugly.


    At the same time, Ouyang Yu spoke.


    "How dare you make a rumor about our white tiger royal family! Today, you must die! "


    "What kind of family do I belong to? How can I do such a thing?"


    When the people around him heard this, some believed and some did not believe.


    But there is no doubt that Chen Ping''s words will certainly have an impact on the white tiger royal family.


    "Oh? Is it a rumor? " Chen Ping picks his eyebrows and a smile appears on his face.


    "If it''s a rumor, why can''t you wait to kill your own people just now?"


    When Ouyang Ke heard this, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He knew that, just now Ouyang Yu''s hand, caused them to say how can''t wash white, this matter is equal to be thoroughly settled!


    If Ouyang Yu didn''t make a move, they could still argue.


    Ouyang Yu is also a quick reaction person. He said without hesitation, "I want to attack you, not Xiaoxiao. He is a member of our family. How can I hurt him?"


    "Young man, don''t slander the royal family at will. You can''t afford it!"


    That said, the people around them are not fools. They can tell who ouyangyu is attacking.


    At the same time, Jiao Ze chuckled and immediately said, "Chen Ping, we tiangua people, have an inheritance technique that can control people and let them tell the biggest secret hidden in their hearts."


    "How about giving this man to me? I''ll take care of it! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of the white tiger royal family changed instantly. The Shangguan ran saw their faces and knew that the matter was probably true, and a sense of disdain suddenly appeared on his face.


    But now shangguanran are still allies in the end, so Shangguan ran raises his head directly and looks at Chen Ping in front of him. His voice is indifferent.


    "What''s the use of tongue?"


    "Go ahead and don''t give them time. They''re just procrastinating."


    Voice falls, Shangguan ran without hesitation toward Chen Ping in the past, Ouyang Menger followed.


    Other people of the white tiger royal family also rushed up directly.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that some people are flustered and dare not let us tell the truth."


    Jiao Ze and others also laughed when they heard the speech. Then Chen Ping directly threw Ouyang Xiaoxiao to Jiao Ze, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Jiaoze, no matter what means you use, pry open her mouth and let her say those words."


    "And, record it for me, I want to let the people of the whole meteorite continent know about the white tiger royal family!"


    Jiao Ze took Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body directly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will let her tell the whole thing in its original form."


    On the other hand, Chen Ping is coldly looking at shangguanran and others, and the irony in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "The white dragon clan."


    "I really look up to me. The two royal families deal with me alone!"


    At the same time, another voice came out, which was very calm."Indeed, I Taotie royal family also feel that the white tiger royal family and ZuLong royal family are a little shameless."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he turned his head and looked at the past. However, he found a middle-aged man with a strong breath rising from the sky, wearing a green suit and walking in the void.


    The man''s face looked rather serious, and there was a trace of disdain and coldness in his eyes.


    "We seem to have reminded you, all of you of the white tiger royal family. This place is the place for our royal family! Is it not appropriate for you to stop people from entering the ruins in the place where we eat gluttonous royalty? "


    Chen Ping eyebrows pick pick pick, subconsciously looked at Junhao, but saw Junhao nodded slightly, it is obvious that this matter and Junhao.


    Since it was arranged by Junhao, Chen Ping naturally won''t say anything more. The Taotie royal family has already grasped the matter on them, and now it is a confrontation between them.


    However, the Shangguan who was heading for Chen pingchong suddenly burst out.


    "How about Taotie royal family?"


    "If you dare to intervene in this matter, you should be prepared to face the dual pressure of ZuLong royal family and white tiger royal family!"


    When Shangguan ran spoke, he had already rushed to Chen Ping, and his face was very cold.


    "ZuLong mark!"


    As the voice fell, a huge dragon shadow gushed out of shangguanran''s body. At the same time, it gave out a long roar. The sound vibrated around, and there were tiny cracks in the surrounding space.


    Chen Ping was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The seal of ZuLong in Shangguan ran seems to have improved.


    Originally, his ancestral dragon mark could not reach this level.


    At the next moment, Shangguan suddenly punched Chen Ping.


    "ZuLong boxing!"


    In a flash, the vitality in shangguanran''s body gushed out of his body, forming a huge dragon shadow on his right fist. The whole body of the dragon was golden and magnificent. The cracks in the surrounding space suddenly became larger, and the vitality between heaven and earth was absorbed by those cracks.


    Shangguan ran also spoke again.


    "Today, you must die!"

 Chapter 2062

    The Taotie royal family who stood up was Junhao''s third uncle, named Junming.


    Junming saw shangguanran''s attack. After a slight Leng, his eyes suddenly condensed, and a sense of awe burst out from him.


    He has found that Shangguan is different.


    In the ZuLong royal family, the mark is divided into three grades: the first grade, cyan mark, the second grade, silver mark, the third grade and gold mark.


    The original shangguanran was just a silver mark, but now his mark has been upgraded to a gold mark!


    This is not only the recognition of shangguanran''s strength, but also the further purification of his blood!


    Gold mark, only the demon can have!


    According to legend, there is a kind of mark above the golden mark, but that kind of mark has never appeared, so it is unknown whether there is one.


    "It turns out that the strength has been improved. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant." Chen Ping raised his head and looked at shangguanran coldly.


    Shangguanran''s breath is much stronger than that of the last time when he was compared with him, but it is not enough to hurt Chen Ping just now.


    "Fire, kylin!"


    Chen Ping''s fist front suddenly gushed out countless vitality, and the fire law between heaven and earth was affected, which made Chen Ping''s magic power more powerful.


    At the next moment, the fist blade suddenly forms a kylin shadow in the air. The kylin''s eyes show a deep red, like blood color.


    Then, the unicorn suddenly raised his right foot and thumped hard at the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide together, and a mass of golden red light bursts out, and the surrounding heaven and earth revolts, forming a huge space crack between heaven and earth.


    Space cracks suddenly send out a very strong suction, below the Cloud City, even a house rose, toward the dark cracks.


    The two magic powers also turned into nothingness at the same time.


    Shangguan Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Last time Chen Ping dealt with him, he still used some strange fire ability.


    I didn''t expect that this time, even the ability of abnormal fire was useless, which could offset with his own magic power.


    You know, his strength now and before, but there is a big difference!


    This also makes shangguanran more important to Chen Ping.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could be promoted to such a level after running for so long. I really underestimated you." Shangguan Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, run for your life? Do you think you deserve to let me Chen Ping escape? It''s just a bunch of local people. Who gave you confidence? "


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, the chill is stronger.


    "It''s indecent to come but not to go. Let me see how much your shangguanran''s strength has been improved!"


    "Gale code, kill!"


    "Fire code, burning fire thousands of miles!"


    The original two separated magic powers, once again gathered together, the sky in the wind howling, the ground in smoke everywhere, countless smoke and dust flying with the wind.


    At the next moment, the flame emerges and condenses into a huge kylin shadow in the sky. The blood red color is in the eyes.


    The Kirin''s body is even more powerful, and in this fire power, Chen Ping is suddenly aware of a different force.


    The emergence of that power, also let Chen Ping Leng for a moment, then his eyes suddenly filled with joy.


    That''s the power of thunder!


    But at the moment, Chen Ping can''t afford to feel the power of thunder. The most urgent thing is to solve his opponent.


    But the appearance of thunder also made Chen Ping more disdainful of the Shangguan in front of him.


    Then, the gale and the unicorn flame converge, and the unicorn flame becomes more powerful, and the wind helps the fire. What''s more, both of these are laws!


    This is not the ordinary one plus one equals two, but the explosion of three times the power!


    "Boom


    With this magical power, countless cracks suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and the whole space seemed to break up.


    At the next moment, a huge golden array rises abruptly, and the sky that was about to be broken is instantly stabilized. Even the broken space is filled.


    The trapped array set up by the white tiger royal family and the ZuLong royal family succeeded and began to work.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Chen Ping. After these people are killed, the array will break naturally!


    Then, the Qilin suddenly rushed to shangguanran, his eyes full of killing intention, and the world became chaotic.


    Shangguanran''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "You''re not good enough to deal with me


    "The Dragon fights in the wild!"


    A golden dragon shadow appeared in the sky, which was bigger than before. The Dragon shadow was full of the breath of wind system law, water system law, and even the breath of earth system law.The Dragon shadow composed of these three not only has speed and attack, but also has strong defense.


    Then, two huge animal shadows collided together, and suddenly showed a kind of adhesive state, the strength of both constantly disappeared, and became dim.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care about this scene at all. It was not fast for him to consume. After all, he had the existence of yin and Yang plates, which could speed up the speed of his energy absorption.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the two animal shadows disintegrated at the same time. Chen Ping''s body slightly shook, but it didn''t move. However, Shangguan ran stepped back several steps.


    Shangguanran''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He had thought that he had risen to this level to deal with Chen Ping, but the cruel reality told him that he was not as good as Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan ran once again took a deep breath, and immediately turned his head and looked at those white tiger Royal people who were stagnant in place behind him.


    "What are you waiting for? If Taotie Royal people dare to fight, they will send someone to stop them and report to their respective royal families. If they really can''t, they will directly launch a war against Taotie royal family! "


    "Chen Ping must be killed. If he does not die, it will not only threaten us, but also our two royal families!"


    Ouyang Menger heard this, without hesitation toward Chen Ping.


    The elders looked at each other, struggling, though they were sent to deal with the man who caught Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    But when they found out that the man was Chen Ping, and Chen Ping was only in the middle of the nine stars, they were not willing to fight.


    Because it''s a little embarrassing.


    The white tiger royal family''s pseudo Saint level elder, to a younger generation, this matter spreads out, they white tiger royal family disgrace greatly!


    Ouyang dream son a look at several people''s appearance, instantly understood their idea, can''t help but anger way.


    "Do you know how long it''s been since we last saw this guy?"

 Chapter 2063

    Although Ouyang Menger doesn''t want to talk about it, she knows that Chen Ping''s means are not only so many. If those pseudo Saint elders don''t do it, they may not be able to help the men who use this means one after another.


    "Last time, he didn''t have the strength to fight against me and shangguanran. Even we all besieged him. He had to run!"


    "But now, his strength is enough to compete with Shangguan ran! You know, Shangguan Ran''s strength now has surpassed the strength that I joined hands with him before! "


    "And this is not all Chen Ping''s strength! That time, it''s not even three months


    "If you want to let my white tiger royal family fall into a panic mood from now on, then you don''t do it!"


    Ouyang meng''er is extremely angry, but her heart is also extremely frightened. Chen Ping''s progress speed is too terrible.


    You know, Chen Ping is only 27 years old now!


    Chen Ping, far more terrible than they imagined.


    Ouyang Menger even thinks that Chen Ping may be able to enter the realm of pseudo saints before he is 50 years old!


    Even if it is not a realm, strength can definitely reach that level!


    Those elders heard Ouyang meng''er''s words, and before they had time to express their opinions, there was an uproar below.


    "Chen Ran, I can''t believe it! And it''s still shangguanran after strength strengthening! It''s terrible, too


    "He''s only twenty-seven years old!"


    "If we say that those people are extremely arrogant, then Chen Ping is not an immortal talent!"


    "This guy, it''s horrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''s strength, and many people lamented.


    "It''s a pity that such a pride will be folded here."


    "Yes, the white tiger royal family and the ZuLong royal family join hands. I''m afraid the Taotie royal family can''t stop it."


    "The Taotie royal family has made a mistake this time, and only one fake saint has come. I''m afraid it will not be able to get this good relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone agreed that Chen Ping would die in this fight, but Wang Xiao and Fu Yunshan behind Chen Ping looked calmly at the battle in front of them.


    As early as the beginning of the battle, Jiao Ze had already divined. In this fight, Chen Ping was not in danger, and could definitely kill those people of the white tiger royal family.


    So they don''t worry about the battle above the sky. Jiao Ze is more dedicated to thinking about his own means. He plans to record some content according to Chen Ping''s instructions. This will be a great help for them to subvert the white tiger royal family!


    Time goes by slowly. In the sky, Ouyang Menger has been persuading the pseudo Saint elders of the white tiger royal family. At the same time, he and shangguanran fight against Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping''s response to their two attacks is very casual, one does not put the two people in the eye.


    Ouyang Yu and others heard Ouyang Menger''s words, and the voice of those people''s discussion below, their looks changed.


    A moment later, Ouyang Yu raised his head, looked at Ouyang Menger and asked, "Menger, do you dare to be responsible for what you say?"


    Ouyang meng''er was angry and said with a smile: "elder, I, Ouyang Menger, are also from the white tiger royal family. Have I ever been against the royal family?"


    "Besides, have I ever disobeyed the elders?"


    "Elders, if you don''t believe it, you can go straight away! I just hope you don''t regret it in the future! "


    Ouyang meng''er is really mad by these elders of the white tiger royal family.


    Those elders heard Ouyang Menger''s words, and their faces suddenly showed an embarrassed look. They also found that their words were inappropriate.


    Ouyang Yu said.


    "Meng''er, don''t be angry. We''ll do it."


    Like the rain in Chen''s eyes, Ou Ping''s voice falls.


    "Younger generation, you insulted our white tiger royal family first. Don''t blame us for being unreasonable and dealing with you."


    On the other side, Junming took a deep breath when he heard this, and his eyes became very sharp.


    "It seems that the white tiger royal family is determined to lose the face of our gluttonous royal family, isn''t it?"


    Originally, the relationship between the white tiger royal family and the Taotie royal family was very good. Otherwise, Junhao would not find the white tiger royal family in the ruins.


    Now it seems that their alliance is going to be broken.


    Just in Junming''s view, this alliance''s fragmentation is beneficial and harmless to their royal family!


    When Ouyang Yu heard Junming''s words, he frowned slightly. After a moment''s silence, he rushed directly towards Chen Ping. At the same time, a mountain peak suddenly appeared in the sky. The wind howled on the mountain, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. A more crazy wind appeared than before.


    "The Tao has been used to deal with a younger generation of Taotie royal family. You white tiger royal family really don''t have a little face." Junming''s face was full of sarcasm."In this case, don''t blame our Taotie royal family for being rude!"


    "Taotie belongs to the royal family, leaving all the people of the white tiger royal family!"


    Many forces on the ground hesitated after hearing Junming''s command.


    Strictly speaking, they are also members of Taotie royal family, so they also want to fight.


    But at the moment, they have to face the people of the white tiger royal family. Even if the Taotie royal family protects them in the future, it is absolutely impossible for them to cover everything. Maybe they will be dealt with by the white tiger royal family with Yin moves.


    After all, things like that happened in their families. Once this matter was publicized, the reputation of the royal family would be completely abolished, and then they would not consider what means to use.


    At the same time, some people who have secretly signed a similar equality contract with Chen Ping began to persuade their own forces to take action.


    "Dad, do it! We are also people who come out of the secret, and Taotie royal family also protect us! If we don''t do anything like this, when are we going to do it? "


    "Leader, I think it''s better to help the Taotie royal family, which is related to the face of the Taotie royal family. After the attack, the white tiger royal family may retaliate against us, but if we don''t, we will soon be cleaned up by the Taotie royal family. After all, we are the Taotie royal family''s people!"


    "Grandfather, do it! Don''t hesitate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices sounded, all of which were persuasive. Facts have proved that their persuasion is also very useful. Many people directly rose into the air. There are many people in the middle and late period of the nine star period, even at the peak of the nine stars. Everyone''s breath is not weak.

 Chapter 2064

    Junming saw those people rising into the air, his face became slightly better.


    And some forces that have not moved will be completely abandoned by them after this time.


    At the same time, an old voice suddenly came from the outside. An old man coughed and came over again.


    "Cough, it''s really old."


    "It''s hard to stop breathing for a few steps."


    When Junming saw the old man, his pupils suddenly contracted and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Wang Mr. Wang. "


    "How did you come out?"


    There was a look of respect on Junming''s face.


    Wang Xiao is Leng for a while, the complexion becomes more rigid, and then, Wang Xiao directly rose into the air, appeared in front of the old man, gently supporting the old man.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and then turned his head to look at Junming.


    "Isn''t this Junming doll? It''s so big. "


    "It''s good. It''s all in the realm of pseudo saints." The old man is smiling.


    "I just heard that the white tiger royal family seems to be intercepting the children of our Taotie royal family, right?"


    When Junming heard this, he hastened to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Wang, you can have a rest. I can solve this little trouble."


    However, Wang Lao waved his hand and said, "let''s rest."


    "I haven''t moved for a long time. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to make a move."


    Speaking of this, the old man slightly shakes his body, and a deep breath of vitality emerges around him.


    "Moreover, it''s time to let those guys know that Wang Cang is still alive."


    Some people who have heard of Wang Cang''s name are stunned in situ, and everyone''s eyes are filled with an incredible look.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to be alive!"


    "Who said it was not. At that time, this character was crazy, but later I didn''t know why he was hiding. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive!"


    "When he was hiding, he was already in the realm of pseudo saint. After so many years, I don''t know what his state is now. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "I''m afraid those people of the white tiger royal family won''t be able to do any good. This one is enough to resist the three."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Wang Cang is old, and it''s not clear how much strength he can play. Judging from his appearance, I''m afraid his life will not be long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ping also heard the voices of those people. When they reached their level, it was difficult for the surrounding voices to escape from their ears.


    Ouyang Yu and others in the distance have stopped, staring at Wang Cang tightly, and a look of fear appears in their pupils.


    They, too, have heard of this name.


    One of the most earth shaking things Wang Cang did was to enter a sect with two false saints. In addition to the two false saints, the sect had several nine star peaks, dozens of nine star experts and thousands of other disciples.


    Such a sect, even among the first-class sects, is not particularly weak.


    However, they failed to stop Wang Cang. Wang Cang killed a seven in seven out, eight star master with one shot, and all of them were destroyed!


    The rest went back to their families.


    This event caused a sensation in the whole meteorite continent. The older people have heard of it.


    And Wang Cang is here now, and has made it clear to deal with them. This matter makes Ouyang Yu and others feel a little depressed.


    The forces of Taotie royal family that have not been dispatched, at this moment, there are many people. For a moment, the sky is full of people.


    Junming looked at those people with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    It''s really interesting to see that the wall grass is not dangerous any more. It''s really interesting. But their performance just now has decided their future. What''s the use of standing up now?


    As for those who have not come forward, extermination is probably their only result.


    Chen Ping, who originally planned to kill the white tiger royal family with sin Du, quietly changed his mind when he heard those people''s words.


    The less you expose, the better.


    Wang Cang turned his head and looked at Chen Ping in the sky. He clearly remembered that his disciple Wang Xiao was just standing behind the man.


    "Probably fate."


    Wang Cang grinned bitterly and said in his heart. Then, his eyes gradually became clear.


    "Little friend, don''t worry about fighting the enemy. I''ll take care of the rest. But some villains of the white tiger royal family are just not enough


    Naturally, Wang Cang couldn''t interfere in the enmity between Chen Ping and Ouyang family. Moreover, he disdained to deal with those young people. Otherwise, he would have killed all the people under eight stars!When Chen Ping heard Wang Cang''s words, his face became more respectful.


    Thank you very much


    Wang Cang nodded with a smile, and then looked at Wang Xiao. His eyes became very complicated.


    "You''ve grown up and have your own way to go. You decide what to do next."


    "This old bone of mine can last for decades."


    Wang Xiao''s eyes became a little wet. Under everyone''s eyes, the young man in red with a spear on his back bent down at the old man.


    Thank you for your teaching


    "One day, I will rebuild the magic gun gate."


    Wang Cang laughs, in the eye appears some not to give up, but did not say what.


    Then, Wang Cang went directly to Ouyang Yu and the three of them. In his hand, a long gun suddenly appeared, and his face was full of casual expression.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the white tiger royal family again."


    Voice down, Wang Cang a gun toward Ouyang rain three people poke in the past, between heaven and earth suddenly rose endless red light, that is the color of fire.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Wang Cang''s ordinary shot, all looks like a flawed shot, but has a kind of antelope hanging horn like feeling, there is no place to break!


    Ouyang rain three people''s forehead suddenly came out of the tears of cold sweat, Ouyang rain suddenly roared.


    "Let''s go! Do your best


    "We''ll die if we don''t do it!"


    Later, Ouyang rain three people directly sacrifice the white tiger mark, Wang Cang smile.


    "It''s smart."


    If they don''t use the white tiger mark, they can''t stop Wang Cang''s shot.


    "Boom


    Ouyang Yu''s attack and Wang Cang''s long gun collided, and immediately sent out a sound like thunder on the ground. Then, a powerful force suddenly dispersed and swept in all directions!


    Slowly and disappear in the invisible.


    Ouyang Yu was already in a cold sweat and suddenly raised his head to look at Wang Cang.


    "The realm of pseudo Saint level 7 is a dilemma for us three pseudo Saint Level 3 people, Wang Cang. I really opened my eyes!"

 Chapter 2065

    After this sentence was uttered, many people at the scene couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    This Ouyang rain is also interesting, which is to say that Wang Cang deceives the small with the big.


    However, when Ouyang Yu just wanted to fight Chen Ping, he didn''t think he was so much higher than Chen Ping.


    Even those who are now fighting against Chen Ping are all people at the top of the nine stars.


    But what about Chen Ping?


    He''s only in the middle of nine stars!


    "Interesting." Wang Cang gave a faint smile.


    "The standard of the white tiger royal family is also funny."


    "Since you think I deceive the small with the big, I will deceive the small with the big."


    Voice down, Wang Cang again stabbed a gun, attack Ouyang rain three.


    On the other hand, shangguanran and others also know that they can''t wait for the rescue of the white tiger royal family.


    They have to rely on themselves.


    At the same time, Ouyang Ke and Ouyang Menger look at shangguanran, and the three of them look at each other, with a little dignified expression in their eyes.


    Then Shangguan ran took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Your life is good enough to have so many people to help you. But I don''t just bring a few people with me! "


    Shangguanran''s eyes showed a hint of sneer, and then, in Fanyun City, several extremely strong figures rose again.


    The faces of those figures were cold and stern.


    At the same time, there are dozens of practitioners with relatively weak breath.


    Long Yuanwei!


    When Chen Ping saw those people, his eyes narrowed slightly and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think you''re the only one?"


    The voice falls, behind Chen Ping also appeared several figures, those people''s eyes are flashing silver light, breath is also nine star peak!


    Chen Ping didn''t kill the disobedient mecha in the end.


    After Chen Ping took control of the capital of sin, he found that he could control the life of those mecha, and reset their memories, including their personality, which could be adjusted to be loyal to themselves.


    But there is only one chance to adjust.


    The purpose is to prevent the life of the mecha from disobeying Chen Ping''s orders.


    Of course, the deeper meaning is to let those mecha life survive.


    After all, those creatures are the only ones with consciousness made by a on the meteorite continent.


    After that, he said that Chen Jijia appeared.


    "I have seen the Lord of the city!"


    Chen Ping nodded lightly, but the faces of the people opposite were surprised. Shangguan ran, the most powerful person under the false saint, also easily saw the strength of those people.


    Nine stars minimum!


    Dozens of people!


    However, this is not all Chen Ping''s strength. Chen Ping only released two times the number of people on the other side.


    Because the life of mecha is not as good as the cultivator in the final analysis. If the life of mecha is single to one, the life of those mecha is likely to be defeated!


    Not to mention, there are Shangguan ran, Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Shangguan ran. A smile appeared.


    "Now, we can settle our accounts well!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Originally there was Ouyang meng''er, so Chen Ping had no chance to kill Shangguan, but now, he has this opportunity!


    The next moment, Chen Ping rushed directly to Shangguan, his voice floating around.


    "It''s indecent to come and not go. Now, it''s my turn to do it."


    In the sky, suddenly a fire Unicorn appeared again!


    The unicorn is more powerful than before.


    This time, Chen Ping also used the rules of wind and fire!


    "Boom


    The Fire Kirin rushed towards Shangguan with an earth shaking power. Shangguan saw this scene, his teeth clenched, and a look of anger appeared in his pupils.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Ping had a back hand!


    But Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke''s heart is sunk to the bottom, they don''t know the strength of those mecha life, but in their view, how can the nine star monk be bad?


    However, the Taotie royal family nodded thoughtfully. They could see that this was the life of mecha created by a, and their hearts were slightly excited.


    According to Jun Hao, these mecha life can also improve their own strength. If the chance is enough, they can even understand the law!


    But at this stage, they can only use their own elements for a single attack, but these arrogant, no simple role, at least understand the two rules!


    "Sister, what shall we do now?" Ouyang Ke frowned and turned to see Ouyang meng''er. When Ouyang meng''er heard this, her eyes flashed."What? Fight


    "We have no way out now. Now we can only pray that Shangguan still has cards. If Shangguan has no cards, we will lose today."


    Ouyang meng''er has a helpless look on her face. She thought she had overestimated Chen Ping, but after Chen Ping really appeared, she found that she underestimated him.


    At the same time, shangguanran''s magic power was astounding!


    Double dragon roaring moon!


    Two golden four clawed golden dragons suddenly appear in the sky. It seems that they are influenced by shangguanran''s emotion. There is also a very obvious anger in the pupils of the Golden Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After the two dragons roared, the two golden dragons rushed towards Chen Ping fiercely.


    Qilin and Jinlong collide with each other, but Chen Ping''s Qilin is obviously more horizontal than shangguanran''s Golden Dragon. With an opportunity to face each other, Jinlong has already consumed a lot of strength.


    When the two golden dragons disappear completely, the Kirin still has a weak figure.


    Then, Qilin suddenly pounced on Shangguan.


    Shangguan Ran''s reaction speed is also very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he placed a golden dragon shield in front of him, and a golden dragon immediately swam on the shield.


    "Bang."


    This time, it didn''t cause too much disturbance. After touching the golden dragon shield, the unicorn made ripples and then disappeared in the five elements.


    At the same time, Chen Ping raised his head, the smile in his eyes was more obvious, and the expression of shangguanran also showed a trace of banter.


    "Shangguan ran! I really don''t know whether I should say you are lucky or you are not. If you were earlier, I''m afraid I would have fallen into your hands. Unfortunately, in this secret state, I have learned a new law and a magic power. "


    "Take you and try the power of the new magic power."

 Chapter 2066

    When people around heard this, they looked at Chen Ping in amazement.


    They originally thought that this was Chen Ping''s limit, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ping still had a new law that had not been used!


    Jiao Ze, who is thinking about how to make Ouyang Xiaoxiao open his mouth, can''t help but look up at Chen Ping, with a trace of palpitation in his eyes.


    However, they joined hands to resist Chen Ping''s magic power. If they had not joined hands at that time, they would not have been able to resist Chen Ping''s magic power at all.


    Now, this God is universal to shangguanran, and jiaoze has some inexplicable expectations.


    "This guy, he can''t stop it!" Jiao Ze said in his heart.


    At the same time, Chen Ping spoke abruptly.


    "Ice fire formula, ice fire sword!"


    The next moment, a red and blue sword suddenly appeared in the sky. When the sword appeared, it surprised the eyes of countless people!


    There is fire on the left and ice on the right of the sword. In the middle, there are flames and ice twining, forming a new pattern. The pattern looks very mysterious, but it has a strange beauty, like flowers and animals.


    After the appearance of the sword, the law between heaven and earth was suddenly shocked. There were even dark clouds in the sky, which seemed to be the birth of thunder!


    Some people around saw this scene, instant horror, eyes full of color of surprise.


    "This is a little magic power, thunder rob!"


    "This guy has created his own magic power


    "It''s hard to imagine that this guy is only 27 years old!"


    "He can be compared with the protagonists of those times in the past. Little magic, that''s a little magic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices sounded, and everyone''s eyes were shocked. Even Wang Cang, a well-informed seven layer pseudo saint, could not help but turn his eyes to Chen Ping.


    "No wonder Wang Xiao was so willing to sign the contract." Wang Cang sighed.


    He is very clear about the nature of his apprentice as a child, and he will never surrender to anyone easily.


    But just when he came to his side, Wang Cang easily realized that he had the power of contract.


    Now, he understands.


    This is a person who has been able to create a small magic power by himself in the middle of nine stars. If he reaches the realm of pseudo saint, no one can say whether he will create a big magic power, or even


    Divine power!


    In fact, after the nine stars, all moves can be called rules.


    It''s just that most of them are ordinary powers.


    Even today''s Chen Ping''s magic powers are ordinary ones. The only one that can really be called a little magic power is Fenghuo Qilin fist.


    Ordinary powers can only use a small part of the power of law, while small powers can give full play to the power of law. Most small powers need three or more power of law to form.


    But Chen Ping, set a precedent!


    Two completely opposite, even mutually restraining attributes, Chen Ping made into a magic power!


    Although the power of this little magical power has not been brought into full play, but just look at the breath, it is not the magic power just can match!


    Small magic power, has a certain degree of heaven and earth power.


    The great magic power is the magic power of Tao, which needs to master the path. If you have not mastered the path, you need to use your own vitality as support. Unless the understanding of the law has reached the level of Tao, otherwise, it is easy to be drained of all the vitality by the great power.


    The only way to use the divine power is to use the divine power!


    It''s just that saints don''t use divine powers in their leisure time. On the one hand, because of their great lethality, it''s easy to lose their lives. On the other hand, there is no big feud between saints and there is no need to kill them.


    At the same time, after the creation of small powers, big powers and holy powers, there will be corresponding thunder robbers.


    To correct the name!


    Lei Jie is endowed with the power of the corresponding laws of the supernatural power. As a creator, Chen Ping will consume very little if he uses this magic power again.


    Another convenience is to say that after the thunder robbery, the magic power can be spread abroad. Before that, it will be discarded by heaven and earth!


    Chen Ping used it in the ruins before, but because he was in the ruins, he didn''t lead to thunder robbery. Now when he is used again in the outside world, this magic power eventually leads to thunder robbery!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion between the heaven and the earth. Then, a big pillar like thunder fell from the sky and fell on Chen Ping''s magic power.


    But the magic power, but easily absorbed the thunder, at the same time, the power of the ice fire sword has become more powerful.


    Shangguanran and others couldn''t help but step back dozens of steps. Those mecha''s lives also returned to Chen Ping''s back. In the thunder robbery, no one dares to interfere, otherwise it will be targeted by thunder.You can''t even do it!


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, three successive thunders fell from the sky and fell on the magical power.


    That God tongdun appeared a little tiny crack, Shangguan ran and others saw this scene, eyes suddenly lit up.


    Thunder robbery is the right name and also the test. If the sword can''t bear thunder robbery, then as the creator, Chen Ping himself will bear thunder robbery!


    Just look at the way they are hiding, you can see how powerful the thunder robbery is.


    "It seems that I''m going to fail. The sword doesn''t seem to hold up."


    "No, it''s just some cracks. I think he can hold on. After all, the thunder robbery of the little prodigy is only three fold."


    "That is to say, but the last one is much stronger than the first two together."


    "The second thunder robbery damaged the sword, not to mention the third one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of discussion, Junming''s brows wrinkled, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    If Chen Ping''s magic power can''t be carried, what should they do?


    Thunder rob, he this false Saint also dare not provoke.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "I underestimated the natural calamity of this little magical power, but I didn''t expect that it was so powerful."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky rolled violently, and an unfathomable thunder pool appeared at the top. In the pool, countless thunder leaped and swam around like a dragon, which looked terrible.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are serious.


    Can Chen Ping''s magic power sustain the last thunder robbery?

 Chapter 2067

    "Boom!"


    The last thunderbolt finally fell from the sky. The purple thunder was like a pillar, and it fell 18 thunderbolts at the same time!


    Eighteen thunderbolts interweave into a lightning prison, which looks like the end of the day, rather terrifying.


    When people around saw the thunder robbery, everyone felt shocked.


    "Eighteen thunder robberies, this little magic power, is not simple."


    "At least they''re all good little powers!"


    "A 27 year old genius has created such a powerful magic power In this era, he is the first one I have seen and heard of. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bits and pieces of sound gradually sounded, and in the sky, the crack of the ice and fire sword became more and more obvious, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    The sixteenth thunder fell, and the crack of ice and fire sword has appeared a huge gap visible to the naked eye.


    When the 17th thunder falls, the sword of ice and fire can barely form a sword shadow, but it becomes unreal.


    People around looked at the sword of ice and fire, and their faces were full of complicated emotions.


    Wang Cang also sighed silently.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stop the last thunder."


    "It''s a pity."


    If you can''t bear the thunder disaster completely, you can''t use the little magic power. Even if you use it, you can''t arouse the power of the law between heaven and earth.


    The fall of 18 thunderbolts makes everyone see the potential of Shentong.


    Fall short!


    This is the view of all.


    But not far away from the magic power, Chen Ping is a faint smile.


    How could Chen Ping''s magic power be so easily destroyed by thunder?


    The next moment, the last thunder, with more powerful than the previous thunder, fell from the sky. The purple thunder even faintly blackened.


    Just when everyone felt that the ice fire sword was about to break, the long sword suddenly burst out a brilliant light!


    The original ragged sword was restored in an instant! And the body of the sword, also become more illusory, but the breath is becoming more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell, but the sword was not affected at all.


    One side has been watching the Shangguan ran see this scene, face suddenly become extremely ugly.


    "I let you carry it."


    "But what if I carry it?"


    "Little magic power? You''re not the only one with this The next moment, shangguanran''s body is surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth, and three kinds of rules emerge: the wind system rule, the earth system rule, and the gold system rule.


    Then, the three laws interweaved in the sky, forming a huge barrier in an instant.


    "The wall of wind and gold!"


    It''s a defensive little magic.


    According to these three rules, the ordinary nine star peak practitioners can''t even crack.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan raised his head and looked at Chen Ping with a sneer.


    "This magic power, even if it''s a pseudo Saint level, can''t be broken. I''ll see how many skills you have!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at shangguanran, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Then, the sword of ice and fire, which had just been robbed by thunder, suddenly rushed to the barrier.


    "Bang!"


    However, it was destroyed by the power of the long sword, which had been put on the wall.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "The defense is really good, but can you stop the next few sword Qi?"


    "Qingfeng sword array, the sword of ice and fire!"


    Qingfeng sword array itself is a very powerful sword array. At the peak, the sword Qi can even reach tens of thousands of Dao!


    Although Chen Ping has only cultivated hundreds of sword Qi, he can''t be underestimated.


    However, when this magic power and all the sword Qi are made up of small magic power, the power of Qingfeng sword array once again rises to a high level.


    At the same time, in the sky, hundreds of red and blue sword Qi were hanging in the air, with a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Chen Ping looks at shangguanran lightly.


    "If you can stop this move, what if I spare your life?"


    The words voice falls down, that hundreds of sword Qi suddenly roar toward the superior officer ran to rush past.


    And shangguanran''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Chen Ping''s first ice fire sword has consumed 10% of the power of this magic power. Now hundreds of sword Qi attack at the same time.


    He can''t stop his magic power!


    "Bang!"


    The first sword Qi passed through, followed by hundreds of ice and fire swords. After Chen Ping used that magic power, he swallowed a pill directly. Qingfeng sword array matched with ice and fire sword. This magic power is really not common people can use!After all, the ice fire sword is a small power. Although Chen Ping, as a creator, does not consume much energy, hundreds of sword Qi appear, which naturally leads to more consumption. Chen Ping''s energy has been extracted completely and can only be recovered by pills.


    "It seems that this move can''t be used easily. If you have this move, maybe I can resist the low-level pseudo saint." Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    Then Chen Ping raised his head, looked at shangguanran''s magic power, which had been completely cut to pieces, and gave a faint smile.


    "It seems that you can''t live any longer."


    On the other hand, Shangguan ran frantically throws out all kinds of magical powers to resist Chen Ping''s magical powers, but his own strength is not as good as Chen Ping''s, and now Chen Ping uses such powerful magical powers.


    How can he stop it?


    Finally, when the sword Qi was about to reach shangguanran''s face, shangguanran couldn''t help but drink.


    "Please give me a hand!"


    The people around them were stunned when they heard the voice. Did shangguanran still hide people?


    Even Chen Ping looked at shangguanran strangely.


    It seems that he is a bit more capable, but how can he be called an official?


    At the same time, Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke are also fighting with those mecha lives. What they are facing is the four nine star peak mecha lives. Although they are not defeated, they are suppressed.


    After hearing shangguanran''s words, their faces were all surprised and turned to look at shangguanran.


    Even if they are not saints, they can not be underestimated!


    Then there was a sigh between heaven and earth.


    "Shangguanran, you have lost the name of our ZuLong royal family."


    As the voice fell, a man with long hair in a golden boa robe came out of the void slowly, and his face was full of discontent.

 Chapter 2068

    The man was quite handsome and looked noble, but he was very reserved.


    I saw that the man was very casual to wield a vitality, which suddenly turned into a huge river, and all the ice and fire sword Qi were submerged by the river, and turned into pure law power to return to heaven and earth.


    Shangguanran''s life was ultimately saved by him.


    After Chen Ping saw this man, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart!


    Now, if this man makes a move, he can''t stop it!


    Chen Ping even can''t help comparing him with Wang Cang. The result is that he is half the weight.


    That is to say, the new men, at least, are pseudo Saint seven levels of strength!


    After blocking Chen Ping''s magic power, the man looked at shangguanran with great dissatisfaction.


    "Well, waste, go back. After returning to the royal family this time, give me ten years to think about it!"


    "You can''t step into the imperial court until you have finished thinking!"


    Shangguan Ran''s face suddenly turned blue and white.


    "I understand." Finally, Shangguan ran said this sentence with some dispirition.


    His strength is really weak.


    After Shangguan ran finished this sentence, the man turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    "Me?" The man laughed, an invisible charm immediately sent out.


    "ZuLong royal family, shangguanlan, has been self styled for 6000 years, and now is born."


    Shangguanran''s eyes flickered slightly. Shangguanlan was not the strongest among the demons in his family, but he was not the weakest. His talent was also extremely terrible.


    Today''s shangguanlan is in control of the power of three paths, among which the most mysterious is the power of space path!


    That''s why he just emerged from the void.


    When Chen Ping heard Shangguan Lan''s words, his pupils contracted slightly.


    The genius of seal was born slowly.


    The sense of crisis in Chen Ping''s mind is also stronger.


    A Shangguan is already so powerful. What about the other Tianjiao?


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His brows wrinkled slightly and his face became cold.


    On the other hand, shangguanlan didn''t care about Chen Ping''s expression at all, and said something indifferent.


    "I hope you can be smart. You can''t provoke some people, but I''ll take care of them if you don''t want to."


    "Then you can choose to fight me. Of course, it must be at the cost of your death in the end!"


    Voice down, shangguanlan''s body suddenly disappeared, appear again, is in jiaoze''s side.


    Shangguanlan gently waved a palm, and directly pushed jiaoze out for thousands of meters!


    Jiao Ze suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and looks at shangguanlan in front of him in horror.


    "The white tiger royal family made friends with our ZuLong royal family, and I took their people with me." Shangguanlan''s voice came out again.


    Chen Ping''s face, however, became extremely ugly.


    The next moment, Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    "Do you think you are the only one with the power of space law?"


    Voice down, Chen Ping''s figure also disappeared in the world, suddenly appeared in front of shangguanran.


    Space shuttle, who won''t?


    "Bang!"


    After Chen Ping appeared, he punched shangguanran hard. He was a man who would not easily expose his cards. Many times, Chen Ping was very tolerant.


    But this does not mean that everyone can step on his head!


    "If you want to protect shangguanran, you''re a little short of it!" Chen Ping made a sudden noise.


    Then, the power of the three rules of water, fire and wind burst out on his fist front and attacked shangguanran severely.


    Shangguan Ran''s face was full of consternation. He never thought that Chen Ping would dare to attack him!


    You know, shangguanlan is the master of the power of space Tao! On the strength of space alone, Chen Ping is absolutely inferior to Shangguan LAN!


    In his opinion, the biggest consequence of Chen Ping''s attack on himself is that he is completely killed by shangguanlan. If shangguanlan pursues Chen Ping, then Chen Ping really has no way to go to heaven or land.


    However, Chen Ping is still a hand, and does not procrastinate, while shangguanlan to catch Ouyang Xiaoxiao, attack him.


    "Poof!"


    Shangguan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes gradually lost their luster.


    Unprepared, he couldn''t stop Chen Ping''s angry attack.


    "You..."


    "How dare you?"


    Chen Ping ignores him, turns his head and looks at Shangguan LAN, with a sense of irony in his eyes.


    "If you want to save Ouyang Xiaoxiao, have you asked me if I agree with you?"As the voice falls, Chen Ping''s mind moves. On Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body, the power of several laws suddenly emerges. The power of the laws is rampant in Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    That is the power of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s self-cultivation.


    When people around saw this scene, they immediately had a creepy feeling, and the people of the white tiger royal family became extremely angry.


    "Chen Ping! You are looking for death


    "Chen Ping! I will kill you


    "Shangguanlan, please help me white tiger royal family to kill this son, my white tiger royal family will have a heavy reward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguanlan didn''t pay attention to those people''s words, but slowly turned around and looked at Chen Ping coldly.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    "You dare to fight in front of me and kill the two people I want to protect."


    "Am I too friendly to you?"


    Wang Cang saw this scene, frowned slightly, and immediately looked at the people in front of him.


    His disciples have a contract with Chen Ping. If Chen Ping dies, they can''t live.


    Therefore, Chen Ping, he must protect well!


    Thinking of this, Wang Cang looked at Ouyang Yu and said coldly, "send you on the road."


    "Break the seas!"


    The voice fell, Wang Cang head suddenly appeared a fire red river, which seems to have endless mystery, looks very attractive.


    This is the principle of Tao. The law can''t be realized, but Tao can!


    The next moment, the long river suddenly turned into a long gun. On the long gun, the endless road was full of breath. Ouyang Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk tightly.


    "Wang Cang, you dare!"


    "Wang Cang! You''d better think about it. If we die, the white tiger royal family will send countless experts to chase you! The white tiger royal family should not be humiliated


    Wang Cang heard those people''s words, light said: "that year I destroyed the sect, their disciples, also said so."


    Wang Cang a face don''t care appearance, also let three people some despair.


    On the other side, shangguanlan ignores Wang Cang, but looks at Chen Ping with cold eyes.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 2069

    After shangguanlan finished, he directly urged the power of the space Tao. The next moment, shangguanlan''s figure directly disappeared in the original place.


    Chen Ping''s spirit suddenly raised, but soon, there was a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    The normal use of the law of space, his operation route, the same practice of the law of space can be detected.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the power of Tao, but Chen Ping doesn''t realize that Shangguan has the traces of using space power.


    Similarly, it also means that Chen Ping has to face an opponent who is haunted and can''t detect the path.


    Originally, Chen Ping''s strength was much worse than Shangguan LAN''s.


    Now Shangguan LAN is still so cautious, Chen Ping''s win, close to none!


    "Boy, what are you doing ahead? The crisis is behind you


    A sarcastic voice suddenly came from behind Chen Ping. It was Shangguan LAN!


    Chen Ping smell speech, quickly picked up the vitality of his back package, he knows, shangguanlan will not give himself the opportunity to turn around, so he can only first defense, in order to prevent shangguanlan directly killed.


    Sure enough!


    Shangguan LAN slaps him on the back, and Chen Ping''s figure staggers forward.


    The lion also needs to go all out to fight the rabbit. Shangguan LAN obviously understands this truth, otherwise he won''t use space Tao to deal with Chen Ping.


    The reason why there is no magic power is very simple.


    He wants to play with Chen Ping!


    Chen steady body shape, turned around, eyes deep look at shangguanlan, the body''s atmosphere turbulence unceasingly.


    All the people below were silent at the moment, and no one spoke.


    They are amazed at Chen Ping''s strength, but they have some regrets. Chen Ping is still young after all. In other words, this era does not give Chen Ping too much time to grow up.


    On the other hand, many people feel that Chen Ping is too trusting. Knowing that shangguanlan is not easy to provoke, they dare to kill shangguanran and Ouyang Xiaoxiao.


    Shangguan LAN looks at Chen Ping jokingly and laughs.


    "It''s not bad. It can even stop me."


    "But next, let''s play cat and mouse."


    "Let me see how long you can last!"


    Shangguanlan''s eyes suddenly cold down, he is very clear, want to completely destroy a person, that from destroy his mind, the double rout of body and mind, can completely destroy a person.


    So he played with Chen Ping.


    In this very insulting way, to thoroughly defeat Chen Ping!


    On the other side, under the sun, Chen Ping raised his head and a faint golden light fell on him.


    "Why don''t you try, cat and mouse It''s not sure who the cat is or who the mouse is! "


    A sense of pride rises from Chen Ping. At this time, Chen Ping gives people a sense of self-confidence, although everyone knows that Chen Ping is not as good as shangguanlan.


    But at the moment, they suddenly have some expectations. Can Chen Ping really turn the tables?


    Is Chen Ping still left behind?


    That''s the strength of the false saint!


    If we can win, even if we can''t win and escape, it will certainly stir the whole mainland!


    But at this stage, Wang Cang is the only one who can deal with shangguanlan, and Wang Cang may not be shangguanlan''s opponent.


    Shangguanlan''s pseudo Saint level three is a new division of pseudo Saint level three, he has three powers!


    And Wang Cang''s pseudo Saint seven layers are just the old pseudo Saint seven layers. Strictly speaking, he has only the strength of pseudo Saint three layers. After all, the really proficient Dao is only one of gun, one of fire and one of wind.


    Therefore, the strength of the two is similar.


    When shangguanlan heard Chen Ping''s words, his face showed disdain.


    "You are a genius to show off your eloquence. I admit that."


    "I''ll see what else you can do!"


    As the voice falls, Shangguan Lan''s golden robe surges forward, and his figure disappears again. Chen Ping suddenly mentions his spirit, but his eyes show a very cold taste.


    Wang Cang has no way to help him in a short time. Shangguanlan is not a fool. When Wang Cang can get away, shangguanlan will definitely kill him directly.


    Although Junming is also a pseudo saint, he is only a pseudo saint. He is too different from Shangguan LAN. Even if he comes to help him now, it doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it will drag Chen Ping down.


    Junming also understood this, so he didn''t move from the beginning to the end, just quietly watching, at the same time, he kept in touch with the people in the royal family, and wanted the royal family to send people to come.


    But in this case, it''s too late for the royal family to help!


    Chen Ping, you are in the most dangerous situation ever!


    "Bang!"When Chen Ping is thinking, he suddenly realizes that there is a flow of space on his left side. He rushes forward and steps into the space, but he still can''t avoid shangguanlan''s attack.


    He was hit on the shoulder by his opponent, and his bone broke instantly, and his whole arm swelled up.


    Shangguan LAN looks at Chen Ping with a banter on her face.


    "I can even detect my breath. It''s good. I''m beginning to cherish it."


    "Or you can be my slave, and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "You can rest assured that even if you become my slave, no one in the whole ZuLong royal family dares to look down on you except those demons who are stronger than me!"


    "How?"


    Chen Ping didn''t take shangguanlan''s words to heart. It was just a way for shangguanlan to attack his heart.


    What really attracts Chen Ping''s attention is those demons who are stronger than Shangguan LAN.


    "It seems that these royal families are not simple, and there are many self styled talents. Shangguanlan''s strength is pretty good. I didn''t expect that there are still better than him!" There was a voice of discussion below, and the tone was full of envy.


    "What do you think is the reason why those royal families have been standing on the mainland for so long? You don''t really think they''re at the top because of technology, do you? " Some people disdain to say.


    Meteorite continent is indeed a science and technology continent, but the strength of practitioners is superior to science and technology.


    In addition to those top technology and war weapons, few things can cause damage to the high star practitioners, and more rely on people of the same level to fight each other.


    Strength is respected, is still the mainstream of meteorite continent, Shenjie is able to be proud of the whole meteorite continent!


    Chen Ping didn''t care about the words of the people below. He looked up at shangguanlan and said in a cold voice:


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to be my slave, I''ll let you go for a while."


    "If you don''t want to, then the next move is your death!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of cold taste and extremely strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 2070

    Shangguanlan looks at Chen Ping, and a teasing smile appears in her eyes. She walks in the direction of Chen Ping, with a lazy voice.


    "Oh? Do you have any cards left? Why don''t you put out your cards and let me see what your cards are? If you want to defeat a person with three powers, you may think a little too much. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping sublimated his confidence and said, "in this case, I will satisfy you."


    Voice down, Chen Ping''s hands, suddenly appeared a very Mini tower.


    It''s Tongtian Tower!


    The next moment, Tongtian tower shine, but a moment later, a giant beast appeared in the sky. The giant beast is black, but it has silver light.


    It''s just like a giant turtle.


    Then, the giant beast slowly expanded, and the effort of counting breath had turned into a huge city, which was the capital of sin!


    At the same time, in the capital of sin, a strange beast slowly emerged. His eyes were full of cold meaning, looking at shangguanlan in front of him.


    And shangguanlan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, he can detect that the beast in front of him is not a simple thing, but also clearly aware of each other''s body structure.


    "Mecha life?" Shangguan Lan''s eyebrows are hard coagulated together. Suddenly he turns his head and looks at those people of the white tiger royal family.


    The white tiger royal family''s public hears Shangguan Lan''s words, in the eyes also emerges the surprised color.


    "How can it be?"


    "We white tiger royal family have not been able to completely study the mecha life. Where did his mecha life come from?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a false saint in this breath, right? Where did the mecha get his life


    "Get him! We have to get him! If you catch him, you will know how the life of the mecha came out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people of the white tiger royal family even have a little bit of excitement in their eyes, while Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke look at the four mecha lives that have been attacking them.


    Just now they have been fighting. They didn''t feel it carefully. Now they feel it carefully, and they find that these four people seem to be mecha life!


    Two people''s eyes suddenly burst out a brilliant light!


    Then, they looked at each other and nodded. The next moment, they gathered together directly.


    They want to work together to deal with one of them, first catch each other, and then decide what to do next!


    On the other side, the robot beast spoke, and there was no emotion in the voice.


    "Are you sure you want me to deal with him? It''s a pity that the strength of my blow will be used against him. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s no pity. If I don''t kill him, I''m afraid my life will be lost."


    Among the machine armor and other beasts, there is a power left by a armor, which can completely annihilate the pseudo Saint level 9.


    To deal with shangguanlan in front of him, he is really overqualified, but now Chen Ping can''t manage so much.


    Shangguanlan''s face is slightly become some ugly, cold looking at Chen Ping.


    "A simple mecha monster wants to deal with me? Chen Ping, I''m afraid you think too much! "


    "Let''s see the power of the magic power."


    "The stars go down the river!"


    At the next moment, countless stones appear in the heaven and earth, which is the power of the Tao of earth!


    Then, on the stone, suddenly appeared the power of fire.


    The second way!


    At the same time, the third road emerged. It was a long river, which was filled with mysterious atmosphere.


    "The river of space."


    Chen Ping''s pupils contract slightly. I''m afraid Shangguan LAN created this magic power.


    Create your own magic power!


    Shangguanlan''s strength is beyond Chen Ping''s imagination!


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Fortunately, he played the card.


    Otherwise, Shangguan LAN is afraid to be able to erase himself easily.


    At the same time, the flint in the sky quickly fell down from the sky. After crossing the long river of space, it was a bit faster, and some even showed a flashing state, but it appeared in front of Chen Ping in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The machine armour monster blocked Chen Ping''s front, the stone hit him, and a big hole suddenly appeared on his body.


    The strength of mecha beast may not be as good as that of people in the same realm, but his fighting ability is absolutely countless times better than that of people in the same realm.


    Shangguanlan calmly looked at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t care. It was just a stone. In the sky, there were at least ten firestones!


    At the same time, the mecha beast raised his head, and a very strong silver light suddenly appeared in his eyes, which contained a frightening power.After seeing Shangguan LAN, he suddenly felt a kind of cold on his back.


    "This attack can''t be resisted! If you resist, you will die


    Shangguan Lan said with some doubts.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t stop it if I rely on this holy robe alone!"


    Think of here, shangguanlan directly took out a disk like thing, then, shangguanlan''s vitality instilled in it, but a moment later, that vitality has completely formed a yellowish barrier.


    In terms of defense, the law of the earth system is still superior to most of the laws. After adding this barrier, Shangguan Lan was slightly relieved.


    At the same time, the light in the eyes of the mecha monster is almost condensed into substance.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Well, young man, let your mecha monster put away the magic power."


    The voice seemed to come from all directions, and the vitality between heaven and earth seemed to be softened without any change.


    Then, a figure appeared in the air. It was an old man, wearing a blue Taoist robe, with a calm color on his face.


    After the old man appeared, the eyes of those around him seemed to be attracted by the old man. He was the center of heaven and earth alone!


    "Sage!"


    Shangguan LAN stares at the old man and slowly spits out such a sentence.


    It''s amazing that there''s a saint level strong man in person!


    All the people in the room looked at the old man in the air!


    A saint level strong man, in this continent at this stage of the peak of existence, unexpectedly appeared!


    Junhao and Junming''s faces are slightly strange.


    At the same time, the old man spoke again.


    "Young man, this little guy has the mark of saint. Your attack can only offset his mark of Saint at most."


    "You can''t really kill him at all. On the contrary, it will make you lose a life-saving card."


    "So, put it away. I''ll make sure you don''t worry today."

 Chapter 2071

    Chen Ping frowned slightly, immediately let the mecha beast put away the light, looked at the old man, bowed slightly to the old man, and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    The old man had no hostility to Chen Ping, otherwise, Chen Ping would be dead now.


    The old man laughed and said, "you''re welcome, young man. My grandson said that my apprentice is in danger. Let me have a look."


    "Well, it''s enough for you to be my apprentice."


    As soon as Chen Ping listened to the old man''s words, he instantly understood the identity of the other party.


    Tang Yulong''s grandfather, the great sage of Pingyan!


    Chen Ping immediately turns his head and looks for him below. Sure enough, Tang pangzi is winking at him in a corner with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping''s heart immediately settled down, looking at the great sage of Pingyan, he said with a smile: "the elder is joking, the younger is also to pull the tiger skin to make the flag that day, to prevent others from attacking me."


    "Let others have more fear in their hearts. I didn''t expect that you really existed."


    What Chen Ping said is quite sincere. This is a saint in front of him. If he falsely says that he respects the other party, it may cause the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    "It''s sincere, but I''m not so good at borrowing my name." Pingyan said with a smile.


    "After all, you did a lot of ridiculous things in those years. I''m afraid you will be chased by many people."


    "Well, let''s leave it alone."


    After finishing, he turned his head and looked at shangguanlan calmly.


    "Do you still need me to do it?"


    Shangguan LAN hears this words in the heart a surprised, the public around is also a face blankly looking at Ping Yan Da Sheng.


    Is Pingyan Dasheng going to fight Shangguan LAN?


    It''s a shame, isn''t it?


    The great sage of Pingyan is a saint!


    Before everyone could understand it, Shangguan Lan''s forehead suddenly lit up a mark, which belonged to their ancestral dragon royal family.


    Then, a golden light emerged from the mark, but a moment later, a virtual shadow formed on shangguanlan''s head.


    The virtual shadow was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, and her eyes were full of dignity, as well as a hint of emotion.


    "Ping Yan, I didn''t expect to meet you in this way this time."


    The great sage of Pingyan smiles. This sage is the patriarch of the ZuLong royal family. Shangguan Aoyun is a saint of five levels!


    But Pingyan great sage is only four levels of sage.


    There is still a certain strength gap between the two.


    At this time, the people around also understood why the great sage of Pingyan would say that sentence, which should be to find Shangguan Aoyun.


    At the same time, the great sage of Pingyan said with a smile, "if you want to see me, can''t you find me at any time?"


    When Shangguan Aoyun heard this, he laughed and said, "well, don''t gossip. What do you want to force out my mark?"


    When he heard this, his face became serious and serious.


    "This little fellow is my apprentice now."


    Ping Yan said, pointing to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping suddenly looks at Ping Yan Da Sheng in amazement.


    This is, white picked up a saint master?


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "According to the rules, saints, disciples and people in the same realm can do it at will. He is now a nine star, and no one can do it to him."


    Pingyan said in a faint voice.


    Chen Jiuxing will kill all the saints. That is to say, Chen Jiuping has the privilege to kill all the saints.


    It''s easy for sages not to accept their disciples. Since they accept them, they naturally want to let each other grow up safely. However, it''s inevitable that they will fight with each other in the same realm, otherwise they will only become waste. Therefore, sages jointly set such a rule.


    Shangguan Aoyun heard the words of Pingyan Dasheng, frowned tightly, and immediately said in a indifferent voice.


    "This little guy seems to have a lot of hatred with our ZuLong royal family."


    "And there seem to be many enemies among the white tiger royal family. Have you considered him as an apprentice?"


    "That''s nature." The great sage of Pingyan said calmly.


    And below Tang Yulong, the mouth has been big enough to plug two eggs, a look of consternation.


    He thought that his grandfather was just standing out to help Chen Ping support the show. Unexpectedly, his grandfather really wanted to accept apprentices!


    Shangguan Aoyun frowned again. A moment later, his brow stretched out.


    "It seems that you put your hope for the throne on him."


    "In that case, you should be prepared to bear the cost."


    "If he fails in the struggle for the throne of God..."


    "ZuLong or white tiger royal family get the throne, you are doomed!"The great sage of Pingyan laughed and said, "it''s OK, the realm of God is far away from you and me. You can''t kill me before you become a God."


    "Wait till you can kill me."


    "Well, let the other guys know tomorrow about this."


    The eyes of the great sage Pingyan became sharp. "If a person surpasses his current state, he will be ready to die, including other evils of the last era!"


    "I''m Pingyan, but I always do what I say!"


    Shangguan Aoyun''s face suddenly became stiff. He didn''t expect that Pingyan could do it!


    In this way, the white tiger royal family and the ZuLong royal family can only send people of the same realm to deal with Chen Ping. However, judging from Chen Ping''s current strength, people of the same realm may not be able to kill him!


    A moment later, Shangguan Aoyun slowly breathed out a breath and looked up at Pingyan Dasheng.


    "Unless he doesn''t get the pseudo Saint all his life, he will die!"


    "We''ll wait."


    Voice down, Shangguan Aoyun again into a golden light, drilled into shangguanlan forehead imprint, continue to protect shangguanlan.


    At the same time, Ping Yan Da Sheng looked at Chen Ping and said with a faint smile, "let''s go, little guy. The teacher worship ceremony should be held. "


    Chen Ping said without hesitation: "thank you for your protection, but please give me some time."


    For Chen Ping, to be a disciple of the great sage of Pingyan is more about giving himself a protective umbrella. This identity will facilitate him to do many things.


    So he really doesn''t mind being a disciple of the great sage Pingyan, but he finally pulled a chapter of tiger skin. If he didn''t make good use of it, he would be very sorry for himself.


    Chen Ping''s eyes became cold and turned to look at the white tiger royal family.


    "Some people, since dare to provoke me, then they should pay the price!"

 Chapter 2072

    When the white tiger royal family saw Chen Ping''s eyes, their faces suddenly changed.


    In the same realm, they are not Chen Ping''s rivals at all!


    Although they are also the children of heaven, their evil degree is still much worse than Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, be a good man and meet each other in the future. Do you really want to be the enemy of the white tiger royal family?" Ouyang Ke''s eyes flashed and said.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic smile came out of his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    "But that''s not what you said when you chased me!" Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Chen Ping, aren''t you ok now? Now you are completely against the ZuLong royal family. If you are against us again, you should consider the consequences clearly! "


    Ouyang Yu is open, previously Pingyan sage came, Wang Cang did not continue to move.


    Even so, his short hand also let Ouyang rain three people suffered, at the moment a face of embarrassment.


    "If you let them go today, then I can promise you on behalf of the white tiger royal family that I will never be difficult for you again."


    "I hope you don''t understand yourself!"


    When Chen Ping heard Ouyang Yu''s words, a sense of irony reappeared in his eyes.


    But the eyes of the people below showed the color of surprise one after another.


    "The white tiger royal family is soft? This is really big news! The white tiger royal family is so soft on a 27 year old young man


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the white tiger royal family has always been tyrannical. Today, they''ve been subdued."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is an incredible feeling in everyone''s voice.


    Chen Ping did not respond at all. He just looked at the white tiger royal family coldly.


    "Then I''ll apologize for killing you white tiger royal family."


    "I hope you white tiger royal family can let bygones be bygones!"


    The voice falls, Chen Ping''s figure directly disappears in the same place, Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke''s face suddenly become extremely ugly, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up, there is a trace of panic.


    The next moment, Ouyang Ke suddenly opened his mouth and roared: "everyone, give up the current opponent, surround and kill Chen Ping!"


    "Those who dare not follow will be killed!"


    This sentence immediately shocked everyone around.


    At present, all of the white tiger royal family have opponents in front of them. It''s the life of the mecha. If they give up their opponents and go to kill Chen Ping, some of them will die.


    Even, the number of deaths is not even in the minority!


    They will pay a great price!


    The people that shangguanran arranged are looking at shangguanlan. After all, shangguanran is dead.


    Shangguanlan frowned slightly. The sage Pingyan gave Chen Ping an amulet. Otherwise, he alone should be enough to kill Chen Ping.


    But now, he doesn''t dare to fight. He is not confident that he can run for his life under a saint.


    After a moment''s silence, Shangguan Lan said: "ZuLong royal family belongs to, under the pseudo saint, all besieged Chen Ping."


    "Kill him, ZuLong royal family, reward star coin million, spirit stone 100000! Build a ship


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. As soon as shangguanlan''s reward system came out, the eyes of those around him lit up instantly.


    There are even people in Taotie Royal territory who are greedy for profits and walk out of the crowd to see shangguanlan.


    "Shangguanlan, are we going to kill Chen Ping?"


    Shangguanlan heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a smile, a face of irony.


    Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. It''s commendable that these gluttonous Royal people dare to say this in front of Junming.


    "As long as you can kill Chen Ping, I''ll count what I say!" Shangguan Lanhao.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s figure emerges from the void. Holding the dragon sword in his hand, he stabs Ouyang Menger fiercely.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you can leave alive."


    Ouyang Menger is aware of Chen Ping''s breath and quickly builds a defense. However, Chen Ping has already taken out the Canglong sword.


    How can she easily block it?


    "Ice fire formula, ice fire sword."


    Chen Ping''s voice was cold, and countless forces suddenly appeared on the black dragon sword, which triggered the law of ice and fire in the sword of heaven and earth.


    The law of ice system is the evolution of Chen Ping''s law of water system!


    The combination of law and power quickly formed a very strong sword Qi. If you look closely at its appearance, it is a large black dragon sword. It looks very domineering.


    And the power of law contained in it is more powerful than when Chen Ping first urged.


    This is the increase in the power given by the holy instrument.


    As soon as they set up the battle barrier, the other side of the city would not be flattened.At the same time, Wang Cang said slowly, "as a member of the Taotie royal family, but working for the Baihu royal family, you are really losing the face of the Taotie royal family!"


    Junming also sneered: "please join me in killing these wastes."


    As the words fall, the two pseudo saints enter the arena, ready to hunt those who eat the royal family.


    But shangguanlan and ouyangyu, how could they let them go?


    Those are the people who help them.


    Only see Shangguan LAN PI smile meat don''t smile of stand in front of two people, a put on the air of Ao ran surface on his face.


    "You two, I don''t mind if you want to clean up the scum in the royal family, but you are bad for me..."


    Shangguan Lan''s cold idea appeared in his eyes and said: "that can''t give up easily."


    At the same time, Fu Yunze and others all stood up, and Wang''s face became sad.


    "Chen Ping, you are at ease to kill Ouyang Menger and Ouyang Ke. Other people, we help you stop them."


    Jiao Ze and Wang Cang are in the middle of the nine stars, while Fu Yunshan is in the early stage of the nine stars. It seems that they are not as good as those at the top of the nine stars.


    But don''t forget, they also have the life support of the mecha!


    Chen Ping raised his hand, and suddenly dozens of mecha life appeared again in the sky, all of them were people above the eight stars.


    Then, Chen Ping calmly looked at Feng fan and said, "Feng fan, control all the life of the mecha, cooperate with Jiao Ze."


    "All those who have come here have been abandoned by me!"


    Feng fan nodded without hesitation, and then he directly took those mecha life to jiaoze them.


    Jiao Ze raised his head and a wisp of smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at those people and said slowly, "in the past, I got an array from my master."


    "The name of that array is Jiugong Bagua array."


    "It''s different from ordinary array which needs spirit stone. This array..."


    Jiao Ze''s eyes suddenly become sharp, "the cooperation of people can also be activated!"

 Chapter 2073

    With Jiao Ze''s arrangement, within the scope of the Yuanli of Pingyan sage, a golden array suddenly rose.


    In that array, there were countless golden flashes, wind, rain, ice, fire and thunder, and all kinds of lethal laws emerged.


    For a moment, the storm surged, the thunder raged and the fire burned.


    I don''t know if Jiao Ze intends to. Only Chen Ping, Ouyang meng''er and Ouyang Ke are in the same area.


    Some people can see them, but they can''t get by if they want to pass.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s ice fire sword also appears in front of Ouyang Menger. On the long sword, Yuanli is rampant with great power.


    "Xuantiandun!"


    Ouyang meng''er clenched her teeth and directly urged her whole body to activate the laws between heaven and earth. She formed a cloud like shield in front of her. She didn''t seem to have the slightest defense.


    But Chen Ping knows that Ouyang meng''er is also a God''s pride. The magic power that she can pour all her strength into is definitely not a simple one.


    After all, Ouyang Menger''s master is also a saint!


    The next moment, the sword of ice and fire stabbed the shield fiercely. The original ethereal shield changed into the same existence in a moment. The sword of ice and fire failed to move!


    Ouyang Menger''s forehead is also sweating. There is a sense of pressure and anger in her beautiful eyes.


    "Chen Ping, do you really want to kill me?"


    "If you kill me, then you will be completely opposed to our white tiger royal family from now on!"


    "You will face the endless pursuit of the white tiger royal family! Think it over! "


    When Chen Ping heard this, he raised his eyes slightly, and a faint sneer came out of his eyes.


    "Endless pursuit?"


    "I, Chen Ping, have never been afraid!"


    "Don''t you just chase me all the time?"


    "Blast!"


    As the voice fell, the sword of ice and fire suddenly burst open, and the rules of fire and ice collided, which immediately caused more confusion and impact.


    The shield, which looked very strong, was completely broken by Chen Ping''s magic power in an instant!


    Then, Chen Ping''s figure directly disappeared in the original place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared before Ouyang Menger.


    "I prefer eternal suffering to seeking perfection from wrongs!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping sends out his Canglong sword and rushes towards Ouyang Menger''s Dantian.


    Ouyang meng''er''s face suddenly shows a look of horror. Chen Ping wants to abolish her and then kill her!


    It''s more terrifying than killing her!


    "Master! Help me


    Ouyang meng''er couldn''t help it any more, so he cried out.


    Then, Ouyang Menger''s forehead, a figure slowly emerged, eyes full of cold meaning.


    Is a woman, is also Ouyang Menger''s Saint master!


    Chen Ping''s mouth is slightly upturned. Sure enough, Ouyang Menger has a saint to protect him.


    "Who is going to attack my disciple?"


    The woman''s voice was cold as if she could freeze to death.


    Chen Ping raised his head, looked at the woman indifferently and spoke abruptly.


    "Please, master, help me erase her mark."


    Chen Ping, however, has the sage mark of the thigh master. There is still a big gap between the true saints.


    On the other hand, Pingyan Dasheng picked his eyebrows, and a trace of funny emotion appeared in his eyes.


    This apprentice really takes him as a free thug.


    Thinking of this, Pingyan Dasheng shook his head and said with a smile: "you child, you can pull tiger skin."


    "Well, I''ll help you once."


    As the voice fell, the right hand of the great sage Pingyan emptily lifted. A powerful yuan Lidun appeared in his hand, and immediately rushed to the saint''s empty shadow.


    "It''s just that in the future, you have to take care of the cause and effect yourself."


    "Bang!"


    After the voice of Pingyan Dasheng fell, the empty shadow was broken, leaving only Ouyang Menger''s incredible expression.


    At the same time, a will came out of the broken shadow.


    "Ping Yan! You are looking for death


    However, sage Pingyan just glanced at the mark and didn''t care about each other.


    Looking for death?


    It depends on whether he has the ability to kill himself!


    In addition to those who stand at the top of the world, others, at most, are seriously injured.


    Therefore, no one dares to really attack him, otherwise, they will usher in a saint''s endless revenge.


    On the other hand, taking advantage of the broken barrier, Chen Ping does not hesitate to put his sword into Ouyang Menger''s chest. The blood suddenly spurts out and falls around Chen Ping, but it is automatically rejected by Chen Ping''s Yuan Li.Chen Ping is not a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he doesn''t like to attack women too much. However, when a person tries to kill him by all means, he will not leave the slightest hope for the other party.


    For example, Ouyang Menger and shangguanran are dead now.


    These two people, Chen Ping will be killed!


    Ouyang meng''er looks at Chen Ping with an incredible expression. In his opinion, Chen Ping doesn''t dare, but Chen Ping really did it and killed her!


    Ouyang Menger''s eyes slowly dim down, a wisp of light whispers.


    "You..."


    "How dare you?"


    Later, Ouyang Meng''s body suddenly burst open, and Yuanli''s frenzy suddenly overturned the surrounding space.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Ke''s face was completely rigid, and the horror in his eyes became more and more serious.


    Chen Ping looks up at Ouyang Ke with indifferent eyes.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small teahouse, a young man and an old man are sitting in the teahouse drinking tea slowly.


    These two people are the sage of Chen Ping and Heyan.


    "Thank you for what happened today, master. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would be hard to get revenge."


    Needless to say, Ouyang Ke was killed by Chen Ping in the same way.


    Ouyangke himself had the protection of the sage of the white tiger royal family, but the result was the same. The sage Pingyan took the hand to break the saint''s imprint, and Chen Ping took the hand to kill him.


    As for the others, they were killed by Jiao Ze and Wang Cang with the slogan of cleaning up the door.


    Sage Pingyan looks at Chen Ping with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little thing, but there''s one thing I''ll tell you."


    The face of the sage Pingyan was right, and he said.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Chen Ping was stunned and looked at the sage Pingyan in doubt.


    "If I help you like this today, someone will deal with you in the same way in the future. In this way, you may fall into crisis."


    "So, whether it''s for the fight for the throne of God or for your own life, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2074

    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. He had thought about this for a long time, but in his opinion, there should be few people who can match him at the current nine star level.


    There should be few people who can suppress him, but it doesn''t seem that way to listen to the meaning of Saint Pingyan.


    This idea also made Chen Ping''s face more serious.


    After a little silence, Chen Ping asked.


    "Master, can you tell us more about the struggle for the throne of God?"


    "What''s more, how many geniuses are sealed among the major royal forces?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, sage Ping Yan didn''t say a word. He took out a list and threw it to him.


    Chen Ping was stunned when he saw the name of the list.


    Evil list!


    All that exists above are demons!


    Chen Ping didn''t know that there was such a list in the outside world before, and he only knows it now.


    Chen Ping looked at it at a very fast speed, then frowned tightly.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Hearing this, the sage Pingyan spoke calmly.


    "It''s all the names on the list. There are dozens of people who can crush you, not to mention countless talents who have not been unsealed among the major royal families. "


    "What''s more, this list has not been listed completely. Some pseudo saints may be younger than the people on this list. I haven''t brought the list of potential. You can ask Junming for it sometime. He should have it in his hand. There are many people who can crush you


    "So now you need to improve as soon as possible."


    Although the voice of sage Pingyan is plain, there is a strong sense of crisis in Chen Ping''s heart.


    When he was in the secret world, Chen Ping was already a little bit gone with the wind. After all, he was only 27 years old. He was in charge of the four principles at the age of 27, which was already a very strong talent.


    However, compared with those above, Chen Ping suddenly felt that he was nothing. If he could stand at the top of the list of evildoers, his own strength would not be weak. Otherwise, he would not be on the list.


    This result has also made Chen Ping''s sense of crisis extremely strong.


    "I see, master. I will be promoted as soon as possible." Chen Ping took a deep breath. His original arrogance was restrained and became calm.


    "Well, just understand." Sage Pingyan nodded with a smile. Chen Ping''s attitude satisfied him very much.


    "I''ll tell you about the throne." The face of Pingyan sage became dignified.


    The curiosity in Chen Ping''s eyes has become more intense. As a matter, he has heard about it all the time, but he can''t understand what it is.


    "According to the division of meteorite continent, the strength of human beings should be on the star as soon as they arrive, and then the pseudo saint, Saint level and God level!"


    "Don''t talk about the front, just talk about the divine steps." Sage Pingyan took a deep breath.


    "God is the pinnacle of the world, but it''s not easy to be a God."


    "It can also be said that from ancient times to the present, it is extremely uncertain whether there are ten deities. The only one well known is the one who appeared a few years ago."


    "She''s called the Lord, and the others are called her."


    The face of Pingyan sage became very complicated.


    But Chen Ping''s eyes are full of light. He knows who the sage Pingyan is talking about. It''s his mother!


    Chen Ping is naturally happy that his mother has made such achievements.


    On the other hand, sage Ping Yan took a look at Chen Ping, and there was a hint of meaning in his eyes. Then he said again.


    "And the throne is the throne of becoming a God."


    "You should have accepted Jiao Ze, and you should also know his skills. 100000 years ago, there was a saint, a saint in divination, who once divined heaven''s secrets and sought the throne of God."


    "The result of the prophecy is that in 100000 years, there will be a God''s throne born. Those who get the God''s throne will get the world and enter the upper world."


    "After the end of the prophecy, he vomited blood and died. The throne of God belongs to the greatest mystery between heaven and earth."


    "He let out the secret, and heaven and earth punished him."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he almost understood that it was only after the saint had calculated the existence of the God''s throne that those geniuses began to profess themselves.


    No one is willing to be inferior to others. At most, they were saints in those years. However, all those self styled people have the ability to be saints.


    For them, the sage is not too difficult, but, there is a saint above the realm, and with such an opportunity, they naturally want to fight for some.


    After Chen Ping figured it out, sage Pingyan also finished, which is exactly the same as what Chen Ping thought."No one knows when the throne of God was born, but the one who was then has not said it."


    "Only the time of birth, that is, the time of nearly five years."


    "You are also a demon. Do you have any idea about this throne?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled and said without hesitation, "naturally, there are."


    Chen Ping has not found his mother, and the clue is not very clear. Now all he knows is to meet the relics left by his mother and improve his strength step by step.


    What''s more, what my mother left behind seems to have a deeper meaning.


    There is not only a way to become a God.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t think so.


    Mother should have been in some trouble, otherwise, she would not have left in such a hurry.


    In this case, he must take the throne with the most outstanding posture. In this way, he will be able to help his mother a little more in the future.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the sage of Pingyan laughed and said, "since you want to fight for the throne of God, you should have a period of meditation first."


    "During this time, I will teach you some magical powers. You can come to me if you have any problems in your cultivation."


    "Three months."


    "Three months later, all the talents who should be born should also be born. At that time, the golden age will officially open."


    "Moreover, when it''s time to open some relics, there will be countless resources. If you want to compete for the throne of God, you have to seize these opportunities."


    "In addition, in this fight for the throne of God, at least you have to step into the late nine stars to compete with others at the beginning of the great world."


    Chen Ping said without hesitation: "I understand. Thank you, master."

 Chapter 2075

    Sage Pingyan nodded, but there was still a little worry in his eyes.


    Although Chen Ping''s talent is extraordinary, his realm is still lower. Originally, in his opinion, this competition should be at least at the level of pseudo saint. After all, those who break the seal of Tianjiao have the lowest realm in the middle of the nine stars.


    With the means, opportunities and resources they left behind, they are likely to step into the level of pseudo saints in a short time.


    For example, according to his grandson, Qin Yao must have other means!


    Otherwise, she would not have been self styled at that time.


    "Then the disciple left first." Chen Ping respectfully saluted the sage Pingyan.


    Sage Pingyan nodded and let Chen Ping leave, but there was a trace of regret on his face.


    "Unfortunately, there is still too little time left for this little guy."


    "Just help him as much as you can."


    Thinking of this, sage Pingyan also turned away from the teahouse and walked towards his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    The white tiger Royal assembly hall is as luxurious as ever, and it is shining with gold. There are many people sitting there.


    But today''s hall is very dull. The head of Ouyang family is sitting in the first place. His face is very gloomy, and his anger is hard to restrain.


    The people below are also silent, only a few white tigers lie on the other side, tail slouching.


    "Menger is dead and Ke Er is dead. Elder, why are the people you sent out so useless?" Ouyang home owner see people to almost, quite angry said.


    When Ouyang Feng heard this, his brows wrinkled and his face showed a trace of helplessness. They thought that they could crush those people by sending those pseudo saints. After all, they were just a relic. In addition, there were some problems with the saints of Taotie royal family, so the pseudo saints should be safe.


    But no one thought that there would be a saint there!


    And no one thought that the two ancestors would be there!


    What''s more, there is the Shangguan of ZuLong royal family who died. That''s also a God''s pride!


    To be honest, it''s not Ouyang Feng''s fault at all.


    However, Ouyang Feng doesn''t dare to say it at all now. The Ouyang family leader is angry at the moment. If Ouyang Feng said it, the family leader might be angry with him at that time, it''s not worth the loss.


    Think of here, Ouyang Feng simply keep silent, don''t say a word, the people around is with pity look at Ouyang Feng.


    The elder is the master of the family. After all, it''s the master of the family who mentions the killing. But no one dares to say this. They all keep their heads down in silence.


    At the same time, a white tiger said lazily: "I remember that Pingyan seems to accept that person as a disciple, right?"


    When Ouyang heard this, his face became more gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he said, "yes."


    White tiger heard this, said without hesitation: "that this matter you arrange it, if you need us to hand, directly say it, we will go back first."


    The white tiger royal family is composed of the white family and Ouyang family.


    All the people who died were from their Ouyang family, which had nothing to do with their Bai family, so they were too lazy to stay here.


    A moment later, the white tigers went out one after another. The owner of Ouyang''s family suppressed his inner anger and closed his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he opened his eyes again.


    "Meng''er and Ke''er''s Revenge must be avenged. You''ll come up with an idea for this matter right away."


    When people around heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    What do you think?


    The saints of Pingyan have accepted him as their disciple, but the fake saints can''t do it. The geniuses sealed in the family are powerful, but now they don''t know Chen Ping''s whereabouts.


    This matter is basically equivalent to falling into a situation of no solution.


    At the same time, a figure slowly came in from the door. It was a man in a black robe, which was incompatible with many white robes in the hall.


    People around frowned when they saw the man.


    The head of Ouyang''s family browed slightly and immediately said, "Ouyang Jue, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Jue raised her head when she heard the speech, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    "I''ll see if you''ve burned your brain, you fool!"


    Ouyang Jue''s tone was not polite at all. She scolded the head of Ouyang''s family in public.


    Ouyang''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Ouyang Jue, what do you mean?"


    Ouyang Jue was too lazy to pay attention to him. She looked at the people in the hall, and the disdain in her eyes became more intense.


    "A group of waste, such a little thing, you can''t calm down? Are you mad? "


    People around him did not say a word when they looked at Ouyang Jue. Strictly speaking, Ouyang Jue''s status is higher than theirs, and his age is also older than theirs. After all, he is a self styled monster and occupies the 48th place in the potential list.Of course, the specific ranking after three months can not be determined.


    The owner of the Ouyang family, however, looks coldly at Ouyang Jue.


    "Ouyang Jue, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reply today, you..."


    "From now on, you don''t have to stay in the white tiger royal family."


    When Ouyang Jue heard this, she turned her head and looked at the owner of Ouyang''s family, then said lazily, "do you think I care?"


    "But after all, you are also my younger generation. As an elder, I really don''t mind mentioning you."


    "Chen Ping has only the strength of the mid-term nine stars. If that bullshit Pingyan sage wants Chen Ping to take part in the fight for the throne of God, he must improve his level."


    "The fastest way to improve the realm is to enter the ruins, the secret places and cultivate the treasure land."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to cram some people into Taotie royal family?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the eyes of those around them suddenly lit up, and many faces showed shame.


    They really didn''t think of this. They just thought that Chen Ping would become a big threat to them.


    After all, Ouyang''s master is also a master, not a wine sack. He immediately understood Ouyang Jue''s idea, and his eyes softened slightly, but his face was still not very good-looking.


    "If you don''t dare to talk to me like this, I won''t do it again."


    When Ouyang Jue heard this, she frowned slightly, her face became a little ugly, and her eyes were also cold.


    "Fool, hum!"


    After that, Ouyang Jue turned and left, but there was more anger on Ouyang''s face.


    "Ouyang Jue, you want to die!"

 Chapter 2076

    Ouyang Jue just turned her head and looked at the head of Ouyang''s family coldly. Her voice was as cold as ice.


    "Do you think it over when you want to fight me?"


    Ouyang Master heard this, breathing a stagnation, the body''s breath is still boiling, but that want to be very angry, the state of the hand is gone.


    Ouyang Jue saw this scene, his eyes showed disdain, turned and left.


    In the conference hall, no one dared to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fanyun City, dozens of figures are standing here. In the middle of those figures is Chen Ping, the sage of peace and Yan.


    With a faint smile on his face, he looks at Chen Ping in front of him.


    "What do you think is magic power?"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he said, "magic power is nothing more than the advanced technique and move."


    "Magic moves can only activate the attachment of elements, but supernatural powers can activate laws, principles, and even great roads."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, sage Pingyan was surprised and nodded in approval.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "You understand the essence of the powers."


    "Magic power is the power to trigger the laws of heaven and earth. If I am not wrong, your laws should be space, fire, wind and ice."


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech. He had used all these rules.


    After thinking for a moment, the sage Pingyan took out three jade cards and threw them to Chen Ping. Then he said.


    "The fusion rule can be a little magic power, but their use of the two rules has not reached the extreme. Although the lethality is strong, its essence is not as good as the single rule magic power."


    "The magic power of ice and fire sword, you should be able to further improve the use of the two laws to the extreme."


    "I have three little powers that are more suitable for you now."


    "It''s two fire systems, one."


    "You should practice these three magic powers by yourself first, and come to me whenever you have any questions."


    With that, the sage Pingyan took a look at the figures around him, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "You friends, you can also ask me."


    Obviously, sage Pingyan knew that those people were all accepted by Chen Ping through the contract, but he didn''t have much opinion on this matter.


    Even in his opinion, Chen Ping is lucky to accept these people.


    A gifted evil person, if he can grow up, is also a saint. The friendship of saints is very popular at any time.


    Moreover, he plans to let Chen Ping fight for the throne of God, and naturally he wants to help these people upgrade.


    Chen Ping smiles when he hears the words of sage Ping Yan, "thank you, master."


    "That''s OK. I haven''t had anything to do during this time anyway." Sage Pingyan waved his hand.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak any more when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked at the jade card that sage Ping Yan had just given him. He pasted it on his forehead. The next moment, the jade card was shining, and all kinds of information integrated into Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Red flame, a little magic power, can use the fire system law between heaven and earth to give full play to its extreme power."


    "The Phoenix dances in the dust. It''s a small magic power. It can use the law of fire system between heaven and earth to form a phoenix flame with extreme destructive power and lethality."


    "The wind and cloud are turbulent, and the small magic power can use the law of wind system between heaven and earth to form a strong wind, which has the effect of confusing the mind."


    This is a brief introduction to the three magical powers. However, Chen Ping found that these three magical powers are very strict about the understanding of the law after he really went deep into the cultivation. He needs to understand the law to a certain extent before he can really practice.


    This also let Chen Ping know that the reason why the powers of a single series are more powerful than those of fusion is the degree of law understanding.


    However, Chen Ping''s own understanding is not bad. He can use both of the fire system''s magic powers now, and the wind system''s magic power can barely be used. It''s just that he will consume more energy, but it can''t cause too much trouble to Chen Ping.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, three months of time between a flick.


    During this period of time, in addition to practicing the three powers, Chen Ping was trying to improve his own realm. However, at his realm, it has become very difficult to improve.


    It took him three months to go from the mid-term to the late stage. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he still needs an opportunity.


    On this day, when Chen Pingzheng was practicing, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Ping can''t help but open his eyes and look at the door. His consciousness penetrates. He finds that Jiao Ze is standing outside the door. He can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter, Josephine."


    Jiao zewen said: "Lord, just now Junhao came. He said that there will be abnormal fire in Liuhuo market in recent years. You are practicing the fire rules. This thing is likely to bring you great help, so I''m here to let you know."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, his eyes immediately showed brilliant light, strange fire!He now has a strange fire, cold and burning ice flame, which is quite powerful, but Chen Ping usually doesn''t use it.


    "Well, I see. Let''s leave tomorrow." Chen Ping answered without hesitation.


    "All right." Then Zejiao left.


    In the room, Chen Ping''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    ¡±Strange fire... "


    "Now that almost all the demons are born, I''m afraid that the competition for different fire will lead to many demons."


    "According to the master, the lowest level of these demons is the peak of nine stars. I''m afraid there will be a situation where I can''t catch them."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are flickering. He can be sure that if he can get a different fire, he can break through to the late nine stars. When the time comes to fight with those demons, he will have some confidence in his heart.


    If he can''t break through, it''s a bit of trouble. Maybe he has to use all kinds of means to get a different fire. However, it seems that it''s not good for him to expose too many cards for this thing.


    Chen Ping''s brows are frowning. I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping whispers.


    "Sooner or later, we have to face it. Just go."


    "Foreign things are just foreign things. Only when I improve my strength can I have more cards."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping stood up without hesitation and walked towards the door.


    After a while, Chen Ping appeared at the door of the room of sage Pingyan. He raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. A clear voice immediately came into the room, and the voice of sage Pingyan also sounded at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ping said: "master, there is news of abnormal fire in Liuhuo city. Now my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. I want to see if there is a chance to break through, so I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Strange fire?"


    The sage Pingyan was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he said, "do you want me to go with you?"

 Chapter 2077

    "No, master, I can''t grow up under your wings all the time, so I''ll deal with this matter myself." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Chen Ping is a smart man. Although he doesn''t like the scene of life and death crisis, he knows that only in that case can his potential and ability be fully developed.


    If we rely on the sage Pingyan everywhere, he will probably be abandoned in the end.


    Chen Ping didn''t want this to happen, so he chose to refuse Pingyan.


    Obviously, sage Pingyan also understood it and said with a smile, "since you have made a decision, you can go."


    "But I have to go now. If you have time in the future, you can take Yulong home to find me. Let him go with you this time."


    Chen Ping heard this, but he hesitated. "Master, I''m afraid this fight will be very fierce. If fat man goes with me, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    After all, Tang Yulong is still a disciple of the sage Pingyan. Chen Ping still has to consider Tang Yulong''s future.


    He said, "it''s no harm to go and laugh like a saint every day and night, so that you don''t want to do anything else."


    "Well, that''s settled. You go first."


    The old people all said that. Naturally, Chen Ping couldn''t say anything more. He answered the question and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The list of evils in the ancient heaven has come out again! The change this time seems to be a little big. "


    "Who said no? There are too many demons born again in this period of time, and have you heard that there is a supernatural demons in Taotie royal family''s territory who has reached the middle of the ninth floor at the age of 27!"


    "Really? Who is it? Help me to have a look


    "27 years old is the middle of nine stars? It''s a bit abnormal! I''m afraid only those ancient demons can compare with him? "


    "Perverts are perverts, but the people in front of him probably won''t give the perverts the time and opportunity to grow up. In my opinion, there are thousands of people in this list, and now they are only ranked according to the level of strength, and that guy''s ranking is just close to the back."


    "Who can guarantee that he will not rush to the front in a short time? It''s hard to say. How old is he? Can achieve such strength, talent, luck is indispensable ah, in case he is lucky, a step into the pseudo saint


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Chen Ping, Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue stroll around the city. After hearing the words of those people around, Xia Hanxue looks at Chen Ping with a smile.


    "Master, you are a bit big. These people are talking about you."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s just a false name. A genius who can''t grow up is not a genius. I still know that."


    As those people have said, Chen Ping''s talent is indeed abnormal, but none of the people in front of him is simple. All the people who can be on the list are in the forefront of their time in terms of strength and wisdom.


    Chen Ping also has a new list of demons. The new list is divided into pseudo Saint realm and nine star realm according to the realm. Those lower than nine stars are not included.


    It has to be said that the nine royal families are indeed very profound, plus an ancient heaven, and they all occupy the top ten positions in the two lists.


    Even within 20, there were only four or five people who were not from the nine royal families, and the others still belonged to the ten forces.


    And the top 30 are all pseudo Saint level 9!


    Chen Ping, however, only has more than 300 places in the nine star ranking. If he is included in the general list, he can even rank more than 700.


    Jiao Ze and others are even worse than Chen Ping. This also makes Chen Ping deeply realize how many evils there are in this era.


    "It''s a tough road." Chen Ping breathed a long breath, and his eyes became more profound. At the same time, he took a look at the top 30 on the list of pseudo saints.


    According to the new list, each of these 30 people controls nine or more trails.


    "All of a sudden, there''s something to look forward to." Chen Ping chuckled and closed the list.


    Nine paths is a height that many people can''t even reach in their lifetime, but for Chen Ping, he is full of motivation.


    "If I can''t break through these obstacles, how can I face my mother in the future?" Chen Ping had a secret way in his heart and quickly adjusted his mind.


    At the same time, the voices nearby are still discussing. Even for the news about Chen Ping, they only maintain a few points of enthusiasm for discussion. It''s more about Chen Ping''s age.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He strolled around the city with Qian Cheng and Xia Hanxue.


    Xia Hanxue introduced the Liuhuo market to him from time to time.Xia Hanxue''s understanding of the meteorite continent is still very deep, which gives Chen Ping a general impression of the fire market. However, Jiao Ze behind Chen Ping looks at Xia Hanxue strangely.


    You know, this Liuhuo market is jiaoze''s hometown!


    Finally, Jiao Ze couldn''t help but ask: "Lord, how do you know the fire market so well? I''m a native of Liuhuo city. I don''t think I know as much as she does. "


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear this and looked at Jiao Ze.


    "Is your family from Liuhuo city?"


    Jiao Ze is also stunned, "didn''t I tell the city Lord you?"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, a moment later, Jiao Ze face a red, this just open mouth to say.


    "Cough, it seems that I didn''t say it to the boss, but it''s not too late to say it now."


    "My family is in Liuhuo City, but I seldom come back after my state of mind has been improved. On the one hand, it''s because I don''t have a harmonious relationship with my family, and on the other hand, it''s because I''m worried that my state of mind will be affected."


    "This time I come back, I just want to solve some problems, and then I will follow you completely."


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the words clearly, but he suddenly seemed to understand why Jiao Ze had divined that he and he had gone back to the same place.


    This evil is evil.


    Chen Ping is very sure that the white tiger royal family will not miss this opportunity to target themselves.


    "In that case, let''s go to your house first. I''ll visit my uncle and aunt, too." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    To cultivate a diviner, such a family must have something unusual.


    Jiao Ze said with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    Afterwards, Jiao Ze takes Chen Ping and others to his home.

 Chapter 2078

    The Jiao family is also a big family in Liuhuo city. Even the upper class can get involved. When Chen Ping knew the news, he looked at Jiao Ze, but he didn''t find that Jiao Ze was a rich second generation.


    The area occupied by the Jiao family is also huge, and it has a retro style, similar to the style of siheyuan. There are two guards with five stars standing at the door. This alone shows the strength of the Jiao family.


    Chen Ping can''t help looking at Jiao Ze curiously, "Jiao Ze, living in such a family, you should have no worries about food and clothing. Why did you leave at the beginning?"


    Jiao Ze was silent for a moment, his eyes were full of nostalgia and helplessness, and a trace of guilt.


    "Because of cultivation." Jiao Ze sighed.


    "My family didn''t let me practice the divination. I had to practice it, so I left the family."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, which made him a little confused. According to reason, this matter should not be blocked. This day''s hexagram is quite mysterious. Isn''t it better to inherit this kind of technique?


    Chen Ping can''t help but ask what he thinks. Jiao Ze''s face is more heavy because of Chen Ping''s problems.


    A moment later, jiaoze spoke.


    "When you see my father, you will know."


    "There are some things I don''t want to talk about."


    Chen Ping also directly closed his mouth. In this case, if he continues to ask Jiao Ze, it''s really a brain problem.


    Leng Ze in front of the door, even rubbed his fingers to see who is in front of the door.


    The next moment, the guard suddenly excited up, turned and ran towards the Jiao family.


    "Master! Master! The young master is back! "


    Excited, the guard even forgot his communicator.


    Jiao Ze didn''t say anything when he saw this scene, but Chen Ping saw a lot.


    The attitude of this guard can already show how popular Jiao Ze was in his family.


    It can even be said that the atmosphere of the whole Jiao family should be peaceful, otherwise the guard would not dare to be so unruly.


    With the spread of the guard''s voice, there was a commotion in the courtyard, and a slightly serious voice rang out.


    "I''ll come back when I come back. What''s the point of shouting?"


    With the sound, a figure came out of the door slowly and came towards the door, but there was no emotion on his face.


    The moment Chen Ping saw his face, his body suddenly stiffened in place, with an incredible expression on his face.


    That is a middle-aged man, he looks quite similar to jiaoze, but his eyes are empty.


    That kind of emptiness is the emptiness of nothing. At a glance, it is nothingness, emptiness, darkness, with scars. It seems that it was destroyed by something.


    And Jiao Ze''s voice, also slowly rings out.


    "This is my father Jiao Ling, whose eyes are destroyed by divination."


    "There are too many secrets from heaven, which brings about punishment from heaven. He can''t start divination again in his whole life. Moreover, his accomplishments are destroyed."


    Jiao Ze''s voice could not help but exude a sour taste.


    Chen Ping also understood why Jiao Ze''s family did not agree with Jiao Ze''s study of divination.


    Who dares to let his offspring learn this kind of thing?


    Chen Ping would definitely not like it.


    "I see." Chen Ping sighed and said.


    Jiao Ze didn''t say anything. He raised his foot and walked quickly towards his father. He wanted to help him.


    Jiao Ling seems to be aware of Jiao Ze''s action and stops in the same place, waiting for his son''s arrival.


    For his son, he has no hatred, no resentment, more is heartache.


    Soon, jiaoze came to him, supported him, nose slightly sour, said: "Dad, I''m back."


    "Well, just come back." Jiao Ling responded very simply.


    "Have friends come with you?"


    Seems to be aware of Chen Ping and others, Jiao Ling asked again.


    "Yes." Jiao Ze said without hesitation.


    Jiao Ling''s body slightly a meal, immediately said: "Hello your friend to go in together."


    "There''s just something I want to ask him."


    Jiao Ze smell speech Leng for a while, in the eyes peep out the emotion of doubt, but still open mouth to say.


    "I understand."


    However, Chen Ping took a few steps forward, held Jiao Ze''s father, and said with a smile, "uncle, if you have something to say, I will say it all!"


    Jiao Ze''s father said: "go in and talk about it."


    Chen Ping has to help Jiao Ling into the room with Jiao Ze. At the same time, many people appear in the front yard and greet Jiao Ze one after another. Jiao Ze responds to each other one by one.Chen Ping clearly saw that in those people''s eyes, they were all helpless and resigned.


    No one is disgusted with Jiao Ze, but more helpless, which also proves that Jiao Ze''s family environment is quite good.


    After entering the living room of Jiao''s family, Jiao Ling spoke.


    "Ozawa, you go to your mother first. I''ll talk to your friends alone."


    Jiao Ze does not hesitate to answer, and Xia Hanxue and others are also expelled by Chen Ping''an. When the people are clean, Jiao Ling slowly opens his mouth.


    "Your last name is Chen?"


    Chen Pingxin immediately set off a storm, some surprised looking at the front of Jiao Ling.


    You know, Jiao Ze didn''t say his name to his father, but he asked his surname.


    For a moment, Chen Ping''s mind was full of thoughts.


    Jiao Ling, have you really lost the ability of cultivation and calculation?


    Jiao Ling seems to be aware of Chen Ping''s state of mind is not calm, speak again.


    "It''s really Chen."


    "It''s true."


    Jiao Ling suddenly seems to be old, the original straight back has become a little camel, a dark breath appeared in his body.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and said, "uncle, you''re right. My name is Chen. My name is Chen Ping."


    "Just don''t know why uncle is so negative?"


    Chen Ping is very confused about this.


    Jiao Ling was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "do you know why I''m blind?"


    "Jiao Ze said you are because of divination." Chen Ping said honestly.


    Jiao Ling nodded and said, "it''s really because of divination. To be exact, it''s because of you."


    "What?"


    This time Chen Ping is really confused, because of himself?


    What does it have to do with yourself?!


    When Jiao Ling was blind, he didn''t come to the meteorite continent!

 Chapter 2079

    Jiao Ling didn''t lift Chen Ping''s appetite and said slowly.


    "My eyes are really destroyed by divination. When Ozawa was nine years old, I had a flash in my heart to calculate his future."


    "That''s the hexagram that made me blind."


    "I saw a mystery that I shouldn''t have seen."


    The muscles on Jiao Ze''s face twitched, and he seemed to be laughing bitterly. He also felt helpless and lonely.


    Chen Ping chose silence, waiting for Jiao Ling to finish.


    "At that time, the hexagrams were: Chen family came, Tian hexagrams followed, Jiao family''s crisis was solved once, only Ru Zi turned into dust."


    "If you help your son, the holy one can expect it."


    When Chen Ping heard the hexagram, he had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t speak with his mouth closed.


    Jiao Ling said, "do you know what this hexagram means in my understanding?"


    "A person surnamed Chen will come to our Jiao family. The divination practiced by our Jiao family is for heaven, and the divination image is for my son. So, when you come, our son will follow you. The crisis of our Jiao family can be solved on that day, but my son will turn into dust. "


    "That is Death. "


    "But if we can help my son get rid of this fate, then my son will be sanctified!"


    It''s the same as what Chen Ping thought. Chen Ping realized at this time that the Jiao family didn''t want Jiao Ze to learn divination because they were afraid of his death!


    Moreover, Jiao Ling died because he started divination for Jiao Ze, which made Chen Ping''s mind rather complicated.


    Is he a curse?


    "Uncle, why don''t you just kill me?" Chen Ping looks at Jiao Ling with complicated complexion.


    Jiao Ling smelt speech wry smile, "kill you? I really want to kill you now! "


    "In this way, my son can not only live, but also become a saint! How good is this for our Jiao family? "


    "But, you know what? My eyes, because that day I moved to kill! It''s completely useless! "


    Jiao Ling''s voice is full of unwillingness. Why doesn''t he want to kill Chen Ping?


    But can he kill it?


    Heaven does not agree!


    If he really dares to attack Chen Ping, that day Tao may even directly kill him and his family!


    He who knows the way of heaven is afraid of its impermanence.


    Chen Ping was silent. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    Chen Ping''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Jiao Ling spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to kill you now. Some things are really predestined and can''t be changed."


    "We can''t kill you. We can only stop Ozawa from learning divination. However, we still can''t stop him. Ozawa left home directly and didn''t return for five years."


    "Now I come back, but I''m coming with you. Maybe that''s life. That means my son will die today. And the crisis of our Jiao family will be lifted today. "


    As soon as Jiao Ling''s voice fell, there came a very disordered sound, accompanied by the exclamation of many people.


    At the same time, a ruffian voice sounded at the door of the Jiao family.


    "Jiao Ling, you old man, get out of here!"


    "Who the hell told you not to vote for me? "Can you really be a family or not?"


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I will slaughter your whole Jiao family today! "


    Jiao Ling took a deep breath. Here comes the trouble.


    Jiao Ling knows the person who yells. His name is Liu Quan. He is a NINE-STAR strong man who has grown up with his father. His strength is not high, but behind him stands a man who he can''t stir up.


    A false saint, moreover, is a false saint who controls the four ways. Even if it is divided according to the present state, it is also a false saint with four levels.


    Each other alone is enough to destroy their entire Jiao family!


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Jiao Ze is a man who definitely wants to protect himself. In the future, Jiao Ze will bring him countless assistance, which Chen Ping clearly points out.


    What''s more, all the hexagrams have said that he needs to help the Jiao family to relieve the crisis. Naturally, Chen Ping wants to help.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took a deep breath and said, "uncle, you wait here. I''ll come."


    After hearing this, Jiao Ling shook his head and said, "you''d better not go. This guy is not simple."


    "What we are most helpless about is his grandfather. Otherwise, we can kill a NINE-STAR guy by saying anything. Our Jiao family has been operating in Liuhuo city for hundreds of years, but there are still some cards."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "don''t worry, master, I will help you solve this matter anyway."Speaking of this, Chen Ping walked out of the room directly, but in a moment, he appeared at the door of the Jiao family.


    At the moment, a lot of people appeared at the door of Jiao''s house, and everyone looked at Jiao''s house with a sense of humor on their faces.


    There are still some people with anger in their eyes, while the front group looks at the Jiao family with a banter on their face. The first group is a man in red with five big and three thick. His skin is dark, and he even looks a little festive.


    But his eyes were full of ferocity and discontent. It was Liu Quan.


    "Oh? who are you? When did you play such a role in the Jiao family? " Liu Quan asked in surprise when he saw Chen pingpo.


    "What about Jiao Ling? Get him out of here


    "Otherwise, Lao Tzu slaughtered your Jiao family today!"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became more indifferent, and a touch of indifference appeared in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and try it!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping rushes directly to Liu Quan, and his eyes explode with malice.


    Seeing this, Liu Quan showed a trace of banter on his face.


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    "Heida heier, give it to me!"


    As the voice fell, two men with the same dark skin rose up beside Liu Quan and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also clearly aware of the realm of these two people, a nine star mid-term, a nine star late.


    But there is no law in both of them.


    After all, not everyone can understand this thing.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "Against you, I don''t even bother to use the power of the law!"


    "The formula of strong wind, it will die!"


    As the voice fell, countless vitality suffused with cyan light poured into the black dragon sword. The black on the sword body was replaced by cyan. The original black sword body has now become cyan.


    Even the ferocious dragon head on the hilt of the sword was covered with gold and became lifelike, as if it had come to life.

 Chapter 2080

    Chen Ping has now understood the rules. Even if he only uses ordinary moves, the ordinary moves become extraordinary under the rendering of the rules.


    The vitality of the heaven and the earth poured into the Canglong sword, making the Canglong sword more flexible.


    At the next moment, the green dragon sword suddenly throws out a blue sword Qi. On the sword Qi, dozens of wind blade vortices are gathered, which is extremely powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The two men who rushed towards Chen Ping were immediately pulled by the sword Qi. Their clothes were instantly broken, and countless scars appeared on the surface of their bodies!


    Many women who saw this scene couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Two people''s faces are showing a look of pain, they clearly aware that their body''s vitality is being absorbed by the black dragon sword.


    The whirlpool, which was made up of wind blades, erupted with terrible lethality.


    However, one breath of time, two people''s bodies have been completely unable to bear, and collapsed in an instant.


    The scream spread all over the place. All the people who heard it looked at the scene in dismay. Liu Quan''s eyes were even more dementia, and there was a touch of fear in them.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Who is this man? Why is he so strong? " Liu Quan''s body trembled, and the two men didn''t accompany Liu Quan to practice. Liu Quan was quite clear about their strength.


    Such two people, in Chen Ping''s hands did not last too long, Liu Quan suddenly panic.


    Can he hold it?


    Thinking of this, Liu Quan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "you''re done! How dare you kill my guard! Do you know who I am? "


    "I''m the commander of the machine a department in Liuhuo city now! I now give you a chance to kneel down and apologize immediately! Otherwise, I will destroy you with the whole mecha department! "


    As Liu Quan''s voice fell, several people behind him immediately took two steps forward. The next moment, their bracelets lit up, and majestic mecha appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    And those people have stepped into the mecha, the mecha immediately opened his blood red eyes, looking at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a touch of banter in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping directly holds the dragon sword in his hand and appears in front of one of the machine armours with the law of space. The Dragon Sword cuts off in an instant, just like a kitchen knife cutting tofu, splitting the machine armour from the beginning into two parts.


    People around to see this scene, immediately stunned open mouth, a moment later, the whole coke door are fried pot.


    "Who is this guy? How dare he destroy the mecha of Liuhuo city


    "He''s tired of living! Who doesn''t know that the old guy''s most important thing is the mecha. He''s going crazy. "


    "There''s a good play to see. Hehe, this young man is really young and ignorant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes to Chen Ping are full of pity, and a touch of pity is clear.


    In their view, Chen Ping''s ending is doomed.


    Xia Hanxue and Jiao Ze also come out of Jiao''s house. After seeing the scene in front of him, Jiao Ze''s face changes slightly and appears at Chen Ping''s side in a hurry.


    "Lord, it''s a big deal. Go away quickly!"


    "There is a high-level fake saint in Liuhuo city. He is also the founder of Liuhuo city''s mecha team. What he hates most is that others destroy his mecha."


    Chen Quan frowned slightly as he was about to speak.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are finished!"


    "You wait!"


    Voice down, a roar from the east of Liuhuo city.


    "Who destroyed my mecha!"


    The following is a very majestic atmosphere, the whole Liuhuo city is half red.


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly sank down, and he also noticed that the breath was strong.


    "It seems dangerous today." Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    I can''t say. I can only sacrifice my cards.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly released the fake holy level machine armor monster in the sin capital.


    He''s here to die, not to die!


    At the same time, the huge breath of the figure from the distance, but a moment has appeared in front of the public.


    It was an old man with a very long beard. He was dressed in some shabby white research clothes, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at the people in front of him.


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled. The old man was not easy to be provoked, and his side was full of eight paths.


    Pseudo Saint level 8!


    "Who destroyed my mecha? Who The old man looked at the people in front of him angrily.


    After sweeping his eyes around, his eyes suddenly fell on Chen Ping''s body. He was stunned.Liu Quan, however, did not hesitate to point at Chen Ping and said, "master Ming, that guy ruined it!"


    But the old man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at the fake Saint mecha monster in front of him in surprise.


    Seeing this, Liu Quan felt a thump in his heart, and the people around him looked at the old man in amazement.


    "What''s the matter with elder Mingzhe? It seems that I have a crush on the strange beast around that young man? "


    "I don''t know. According to reason, elder Mingzhe should kill him directly. Why are you here now?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Let''s take our time. Maybe elder Mingzhe will do it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, Mingzhe''s eyes are shining with hope.


    "Young man, you strange beast, can you lend me a study?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and said without hesitation, "impossible."


    Mingzhe''s face stiffened and mechanically moved his eyes from the false saint to Chen Ping, and the anger in his eyes burned again.


    "Young man, you just destroyed my mecha, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I did." Chen Ping said crisp.


    He has seen clearly that Mingzhe likes to study mecha and regards it as his life. That''s why he is so excited.


    And just from his attitude of looking at the fake holy beast, we can see that this old guy is probably looking after his own mecha life. He should be pretending now.


    The purpose is to get your own life.


    Wen zhe said: "I don''t like the rumors of the whole city."


    "You destroyed my mecha, now, you either give me this thing, or I will kill you, then, this beast will still be mine!"

 Chapter 2081

    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his head and glanced at Mingzhe, then said lazily.


    "If you kill me, the mecha monster will explode. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    When Mingzhe heard this, his face became stiff, and he looked at Chen Ping with some dissatisfaction.


    "Young man, are you threatening me?"


    Chen Ping nodded without hesitation and said, "you''re right. I''m threatening you."


    Everyone around was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Chen Ping in amazement.


    They have seen people who are not afraid of death, and they have never seen people who are so afraid of death!


    In front of Mingzhe, I dare to admit that I am threatening Mingzhe!


    Isn''t this a typical death hunt?!


    Mingzhe looks at Chen Ping in amazement. His head is a little confused. He has never seen Chen Ping like this.


    Jiao Ze is some speechless looking at Chen Ping, he does not know what to say now.


    As time goes by, Mingzhe''s face is also changeable.


    A moment later, Mingzhe clenched his teeth and asked, "tell me, how do you want to give me this mecha monster?"


    Chen Ping laughs. The old man really sees that this is the life of the mecha.


    "You have good eyesight. You can still see that it''s a mechatronic beast, but it''s impossible to want it. Anyway, I can''t give it to you."


    Mingzhe''s face suddenly became ugly, "young man, are you playing with me?"


    Mingzhe''s breath fluctuated again, and Chen Ping also clearly realized Mingzhe''s power of Tao, fire, wood, water, gold, life, mecha and so on.


    He is worthy of being a researcher of mecha. These doctrines are all related to the manufacture of mecha. Fire smelting, wood maintenance and metal manufacturing can give metal a certain breath of life to a certain extent.


    Moreover, Mingzhe''s combat effectiveness is not weak.


    "I didn''t fool you. I can''t give you this mecha monster, but I can give you a place to study these things, but you need to do two things for me." Chen Ping spoke lightly.


    Sage a has already told him to find some high-level mecha makers to make Yuehua silver. Yuehua silver is a necessary thing to maintain the operation of the whole sin, including those mecha''s life.


    If there is no Yuehua silver, the crimes are likely to stagnate. Once stagnated, the crimes will basically be abolished.


    Originally, Chen Ping was still worried about where to find a mecha maker. Why don''t you send one to his door?


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    Mingzhe''s eyes are suddenly lit up, without hesitation, said: "you say, as long as it does not violate my bottom line, I can help you!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, his smile became more obvious.


    "Simple, kill Liu Quan and the false saint of their family." Chen Ping said with ease.


    Mingzhe and Liuquan''s faces changed in an instant. Mingzhe''s face was embarrassed, but Liuquan''s face was full of panic.


    He never thought that if he invited him, he would become his own enemy!


    Although Mingzhe is not sure yet, but according to Liu Quan''s understanding, he is likely to really agree!


    The people around them all shut up and stopped talking. They also saw the situation clearly. Chen Ping has pinched Mingzhe to death, and the result is probably doomed.


    A moment later, Mingzhe finally spoke, and his face was full of bitter smile.


    "I can''t agree to this condition. Although I can get out of Liuhuo market at any time, I am a native here. Liu Quan and his elders are also the top leaders of Liuhuo market. I can''t lead Liuhuo market into crisis because of my own interests."


    "So I can''t promise that."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his smile brightened up. He liked a person with principles and bottom line, which proved that Mingzhe could be loyal if he finally chose to help him. At least, he would not sell himself because of his interests.


    On one side, Liu Quan was suddenly relieved and surprised: "master Ming! I think you can kill him! This guy must have been threatening you


    "Even if it''s really destroyed, it''s no pity. It''s just a strange animal. Can''t you make it yourself?"


    Mingzhe took a silent look at Liu Quan. His eyes were full of discontent.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see it. This mecha monster has its own consciousness!


    In other words, he is a real monster!


    It''s not something that needs to be controlled by people. It''s something he''s been pursuing all his life. If it''s destroyed, he''ll be extremely distressed!


    At the same time, a tall and straight figure in another slightly petite figure helped out of the door of the Jiao family, is Jiao Ling and his wife!There is a file bag in Mrs. Jiao''s hand.


    After they came out, Mrs. Jiao said something in Jiao Ling''s ear. Jiao Ling turned slightly to the right and bowed after aiming at Mingzhe.


    "Jiao Ling, I''ve met elder Mingzhe."


    After seeing Ling Zhe''s eyes, Ling zhe stands up from the sky.


    Chen Ping and others also fell from the sky one after another, this fight, can''t fight.


    When Mingzhe decided to use machine armor, he couldn''t fight.


    "Jiao Ling, why do you say you come out?" Mingzhe looks at Jiao Ling helplessly.


    Jiao Ling was born in Liuhuo City, and Jiao''s family took root in Liuhuo city. The development of Liuhuo city is closely related to Jiao''s family.


    When Liuhuo city was still weak, the Jiao family had been using hexagram to point out the direction for Liuhuo City, which also made Liuhuo city develop faster and faster. Now, it has become the top 100 city of the whole Taotie royal family.


    You know, in the whole Taotie Royal territory, there are hundreds of countries and tens of thousands of cities.


    He can be ranked in the top 100, and has a great relationship with the Jiao family. Therefore, Mingzhe, who has a heavy hometown complex, is also full of feelings for the Jiao family.


    Even if no one in the Jiao family knows how to use divination to help Liuhuo market develop, this feeling has not diminished.


    Jiao Ling heard Mingzhe''s words and said with a smile, "master Mingzhe, I''ve just heard your conversation."


    "It''s just that, I think, maybe it would be better if you promised Chen Ping."


    "I have a piece of information here. You can look at it before you make a decision."


    The voice falls, Jiao madam is very respectful to hand the file bag in own hand, both hands handed Ming Zhe.

 Chapter 2082

    Mingzhe directly took over the portfolio, Chen Ping and others did not get to the front to see, but stood beside Jiao Ling.


    Then, several people saw that Mingzhe''s anger, which had already disappeared, was slowly rising again. His anger became more and more serious, and even his breath became a little unstable.


    A moment later, Mingzhe raised his head, and his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.


    "Jiao Ling."


    "Is all the information in this file true?"


    Jiao Ling nodded heavily, "elder, you should know who I am."


    "Although Jiaoling is not a good thing, our family has contributed a lot to the development of Liuhuo market, and we have strong feelings for Liuhuo market."


    Mingzhe took a deep breath and immediately looked at Chen Ping, but his voice was much lower.


    "Chen Ping? What you said just now still counts? "


    "Count Chen Ping said without hesitation.


    Originally, he thought that he had no hope of letting Mingzhe do it, and he planned to take Mingzhe''s directly, but Jiao Ling unexpectedly came out, and he also brought out a material to change Mingzhe''s attitude.


    This makes Chen Ping very happy. He can solve his opponent by the way, guarantee his own life, and gain a mecha manufacturing master. This is a triple happiness.


    The excitement in Chen Ping''s eyes became more and more intense.


    On the other side, Mingzhe turns around and looks at Liu Quan, his voice is hoarse and low.


    "Liu Quan, I ask you, two years ago, the girl in the east of Liuhuo City, did you do it?"


    When Liu Quan heard this, he let out a thump in his heart. He did it with several people, but how could he admit it?


    "No! Absolutely not! Master Ming, I grew up with you. Am I the kind of person who can do such things? "


    Mingzhe looks at Liu Quan''s eyes and gives a dumb smile. He sees Liu Quan''s confusion and helplessness, which means that it has nothing to do with him.


    However, he was not in a hurry to tear down Liu Quan and said again.


    "Five years ago, the Liu family in the north of the city was exterminated. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Liu Quan shook his head again, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead. In his opinion, these things are not things that can be exposed. How can Mingzhe know?


    Is it because of the files Jiao Ling gave Mingzhe? But hasn''t the Jiao family been separated from Liuhuo power center for decades? Where''s the information from?!


    Liu Quan is more and more flustered, and in Mingzhe''s eyes, disappointment is more and more serious.


    "It seems that the murder on Jinhua Road and the traffic accident on Liuhuo avenue have nothing to do with you."


    "It''s nothing to do with you that the salary of the mecha department is reduced and the maintenance cost of the mecha department is increased."


    "It''s none of your business, is it?"


    Every time Mingzhe said a word, Liu Quan''s face became flustered for several minutes. When Mingzhe finished, Liu Quan''s face became like earth.


    "This..."


    "These are not..."


    Before Liu Quan''s words were finished, Mingzhe slapped Liu Quan in the face, and his anger burst out. Liu Quan was slapped out and fell on the ground in front of the crowd.


    "You didn''t do all this, did you? Then tell me, why does the information in this file bag point to you and your Liu family? "


    "I know Zhe is sometimes confused, but I''m not stupid!"


    "When I was young, I saw a big one? Wouldn''t do that? Do you really think I don''t know how many times your father wiped your ass? "


    "How did you send me a message to come here?"


    "Pa!"


    The more Mingzhe said, the more angry he was. He went directly to Liu Quan and picked him up. Then he looked at Liu Quan angrily and slapped him hard.


    Liu Quan''s head tilted, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of fear, turned to look at Liu Quan.


    "I didn''t do it, master Ming. Believe me!"


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    Mingzhe laughed and slapped him in the face again.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice made the people around feel comfortable.


    Liu Quan usually acts recklessly because of his family''s influence. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Liuhuo City, and few of them have never heard of this rich second generation. From this, we can see how bad Liu Quan''s comments are.


    "This dog deserves to be killed by his mother. I remember one of my friends was killed by this son of a bitch."


    "This kind of scum, someone has finally dealt with him today, cool!"


    "I thought this guy was the commander of the mecha department, and it was hard to get him down. Now it seems that he can''t get him down. One thing will be reduced to another!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out. When Mingzhe heard those people''s words, he was more and more sure of the authenticity of the file, and started more and more.


    "You scum, what are you doing alive?"


    Mingzhe''s anger rose to the extreme, and he slapped Liu Quan''s Dantian, which directly abolished Liu Quan''s cultivation. Then he turned to Jiao Ling and took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want to kill him. You can arrange the next thing."


    "I went to the city hall myself to find those who could manage things and deal with his grandfather."


    "I don''t believe this family can leave Liuhuo City safely!"


    As the voice falls, Mingzhe directly throws Liu Quan, who is like a dead dog, on the ground. Liu Quan has been completely knocked unconscious and has no consciousness at all.


    Aware of Mingzhe left, Jiaoling light mouth.


    "If there''s revenge, if there''s revenge, just take a breath and wait for someone to take him away. It''s nothing to do with my Jiao family."


    After that, Jiao Ling directly turned around and walked towards the yard. When the onlookers heard Jiao Ling''s words, their eyes were filled with gratitude. After looking at the door of Jiao''s house, their eyes all turned to Liu Quan. For a moment, the crowd was excited.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping and others follow Jiao Ling into the room, but Jiao Ling sits there with a frown, his face full of thinking and doubts.


    "According to the hexagrams, this should not happen today."


    "What''s going on?" Jiao Ling couldn''t understand.


    Is there something wrong with the hexagram?


    At this time, Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Uncle, why don''t you show Jiao Ze the hexagrams? Maybe he can give you a different way of saying it. "


    Jiao Ling hears this words Leng for a while, silent after a moment, open mouth says.


    "In that case, let''s show him. Anyway, it''s his life."

 Chapter 2083

    Then Jiao Ling tells Jiao Ze the hexagram.


    Chen came and Tian Gua followed. The danger of Jiao family was solved once. Only Ru Zi turned into dust. If you help his son, the sage can expect.


    After Jiao Ze wrote this sentence on it, he was stunned for two seconds. After his father told him, he said the real reason why he was blind.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiao Ze gave a bitter smile and looked at his father.


    "Father, you were wrong when you interpreted the hexagram."


    "What?" Jiao Ling''s body trembled slightly.


    "What''s the explanation for this hexagram?"


    Jiao Ze sighed. His eyes were slightly moist. He could understand that his father was for his own good.


    However, this hexagram is really wrong.


    "The first four Hexagrams are all right, but the last four are completely wrong."


    "You are the only one who has turned into dust. Have you forgotten? You are the hexagram for me, which shows my future! You in this naturally refer to me


    "Only my son will turn into dust. I don''t know how to explain this sentence for the moment, but it will be a long time later. Maybe dust means that in the future, in this meteoric continent, it will be as insignificant as dust, and it won''t necessarily be death."


    "Secondly, if you help your son, the holy one can expect it. It should be said that if Chen Ping is willing to help me, I can expect to reach the saint state in the future, not from your help. "


    "It''s a misunderstanding, father."


    Jiao Ze''s voice was full of bitterness. He didn''t expect that because he misunderstood a hexagram, his father''s eyes were destroyed and his cultivation was abandoned.


    And Chen Ping has something to do with it.


    Jiao Ling''s body is also stiff in the original place, the body can''t help shaking up, the voice is dry.


    "It''s me Is that wrong? "


    Jiao Ze is silent. His father is a little bit collapsed. He says nothing wrong at this time. He can only wait for Jiao Ling to adjust himself.


    Jiao Ling''s voice is more and more dry, the tone is more and more sad.


    "I was wrong."


    "I''m really wrong. Caring is chaotic. I misunderstood the secret."


    "I I deserve it


    Jiao Ling''s eyes, suddenly shed tears, the tears actually have the color of blood.


    Jiaoze see immediately flustered, rushed to Jiaoling''s side.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiao Ling didn''t respond to Jiao Ze at all, but his voice suddenly became misty, as if there was vitality in it.


    "Only your son can be turned into dust. If you help your son, the holy one can expect. He claims that one hexagram is the best, but he falls into the wrong area. But you''re safe, and that''s good news. Ze''er, in the future, the Jiao family depends on you. "


    As the voice falls, Jiao Ling lies directly on the bed behind him. Jiao Ze''s eyes suddenly turn red and tears fall down. Chen Ping can''t comfort him, so he has to sigh heavily.


    Who would have thought that such a price had been paid for misunderstanding the hexagram.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking up at the sky, his breath surging up.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are laws, there are ways, there are roads, there are ways of heaven.


    Nine star rule, pseudo Saint rule, sage rule, is God in charge of heaven?


    Chen Ping''s thinking spread out. At the same time, in the whole room, suddenly, visions appeared frequently.


    Between heaven and earth, countless vitality poured into the room. Jiao Ling''s body began to gather vitality again!


    But in his originally empty eyes, it seems that there is vitality gathering constantly, forming a shining light. Jiaoze''s tears are still not stopped, but looking at the scene in front of him, he is a little stunned.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s body, countless vitality toward his body, Chen Ping had been on the verge of breakthrough, the bottleneck once again loosened a lot.


    In addition, between heaven and earth, there are dark clouds gathering, thunder raging, covering the scope, is the scope of Jiao family!


    Chen Ping''s eyelids suddenly jump. This thunder robbery is definitely not aimed at him!


    It''s the time to break through the nine false stars!


    But there is no nine star peak in the room. What''s the matter with this thunder robbery?


    Chen Ping''s brow tightly wrinkled up, looked at the changing Jiao Ling, eyebrows slightly jump.


    In the tower, a slow voice rang.


    "Boy, you can really do things. A person who has been punished by the way of heaven can be revived. He is also a talent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ping is confused. Is that Jiao Ling?


    Then Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Brother Peng, do you mean Jiao Ling can survive and recover?"


    "Yes, I''ve just listened to your communication. He misunderstood and was punished by the way of heaven. But he and your son didn''t change their fate in the end"In addition, his son gave him the right answer, and the way of heaven let him go. This is the second time I''ve seen such a thing before."


    Golden winged Mirs slowly said.


    Chen Ping is stunned, he suddenly thought of, he just did not want to finish words.


    Is God in charge of heaven?


    If so, isn''t her mother in charge of the way of heaven in this world?!


    The way of heaven is merciless. If it is not controlled by others, how can it help others recover after trying to punish them?


    What is the existence of God?


    Chen Ping suddenly had a shuddering feeling, and his head suddenly had a sharp pain.


    Golden wing Mirs see Chen Ping does not speak, speak again.


    "Boy, to remind you, this kind of rebirth of heaven will bring down thunder robbers at the same time, and those who should be robbed can''t deal with it. They need others to help them."


    "That is to say, either you or his son need to help him bear the natural disaster, and it''s a natural disaster for two people."


    "If you can''t bear it, the end result is that two people die together."


    Chen Ping immediately recovered and said without hesitation, "I understand. Thank you, brother Peng!"


    Then, Chen Ping''s consciousness directly left from the tower and looked at Jiao Ze with burning eyes.


    "Jiaoze, your father will recover soon, but now you have to help your father withstand the disaster."


    "Otherwise, he will really die!"


    When Jiao Ze heard this, he felt nervous and quickly started a hexagram, which turned out to be only one word.


    Die!


    Jiaoze''s face turned white and said without hesitation, "Lord, I can''t stop this thunder."


    At the same time, the voice of Mirs once again sounded, some dissatisfied said: "boy, are you stupid?"

 Chapter 2084

    Chen Ping heard the words of golden winged Mirs, and immediately responded awkwardly.


    "Brother Peng, why do you say that?"


    Mirs bird some discontented said: "you have been aware of the presence of thunder element in your supernatural power last time."


    "This proves that you have the talent of thunder element. Don''t you take this opportunity to understand the thunder rules?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    If the golden winged Mirs don''t say it, he really forgot about the thunder element!


    In the thunder robbery of ice fire sword last time, he vaguely felt the affinity of thunder element, but he didn''t really practice much.


    Thunder and lightning is born out of the law of fire system. It has strong lethality and fast speed. If he can understand the law of thunder system, he has an extra card!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said without hesitation: "I understand, brother Peng!"


    Anyway, Jiao Ze can''t stop this thunder robbery. It''s better to use this thunder robbery to help himself!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly controls Jiao Ling''s body with vitality, turns around and flies out of the city quickly.


    "Jiaoze, I''ll carry the thunder robbery for you. Take good care of Xia Hanxue and Qiancheng!"


    Most people will go to a place where there is no one to rob, and smart people will not interfere with others to rob.


    With the increase of the number of people, the power of looting will gradually double. Even when others rob, if they kill each other, the power of thunder looting will double according to the strength of the murderer, and then all of them will land on that person.


    Jiao Ling''s original realm is the peak of the nine stars, while Chen Ping''s realm is the middle of the nine stars, and thunder robbery will double according to the corresponding thunder robbery of the person with the highest cultivation.


    That is to say, what Chen Ping has to face is the thunder robbery that doubles the power of the nine star peak!


    This is an opportunity and a test for Chen Ping!


    The thunder clouds in the sky are moving with Chen Ping and Jiao Ling, and soon they are outside the city, and the thunder clouds in the sky are completely formed. Under the dark clouds, countless thunder snakes are running, and no one dares to get close to them.


    Countless animals living in the ground began to flee in all directions. People in Liuhuo city in the distance found the smell and ran out of Liuhuo city to watch.


    After placing Jiao Ling on the ground, Chen Ping took a deep breath and immediately rose into the sky, ready to face the thunder alone.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded, and the thunder cloud in the sky realized that the person who carried out the robbery was not alone, and its power had doubled, bringing great pressure to people.


    Chen Ping takes a deep breath. Brother Peng is sure not to hurt him. Since brother Peng said to let him practice with the help of thunder robbery, it proves that the thunder robbery can not do him much harm.


    "It''s like going through the puppet robbery ahead of time!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of pride emanated from his body.


    The Dragon appeared in all directions.


    With a faint smile in Chen Ping''s eyes, he became more relaxed.


    White clothes, long sword, standing under the dark thunder!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is like a swordsman in white stepping on the lotus leaf in the wind and rain. Even if there is a storm, it can''t shake him!


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder suddenly fell. Among the purple electric snakes, Chen Ping was stunned with the breath of the law of fire.


    It''s a thunder robbery. It''s a thunder robbery!


    Wind, fire, thunder and robbery with Buddha lights and wind!


    Buddha''s lamp is very destructive, but it gives people a kind of gentle feeling. Once someone was lost in the Buddha''s lamp and completely swallowed by it. The power of the vigorous wind can not be underestimated. Ordinary pseudo saints may not be able to block the vigorous wind!


    Obviously, Jiao Ze and others also saw this scene. Jiao Ze was even more upset. He couldn''t bear to worry about it and began to talk again.


    But the hexagram made him more flustered.


    "There is good fortune in the great misfortune. If you die before you die, you will stand."


    The meaning is very simple, if Chen Ping can get through the thunder robbery, then Chen Ping will get great benefits, but the big omen, the thunder robbery, is not so easy to get through!


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the thunder disaster that had fallen in the sky. He had a sharp look in his eyes, but he closed his eyes in full view of the public!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder plunder suddenly fell on Chen Ping''s body, a crisp feeling suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''s body, at the same time, there is a kind of surface extremely gentle force into Chen Ping''s body.


    "Is this the ray element?" Chen Ping muttered to himself, seriously feeling the thunder spread in his body.


    On the other side, the Buddha lamp is wrapped by the fire rules in Chen Ping''s body, trying to refine each other.


    Little by little, just as the second thunder disaster was about to come, Chen Ping finally opened his eyes with a look of regret."Fortunately, I''m afraid I''ll plant the lamp here today."


    Chen Ping took a long breath and looked at the second thunder disaster that had been bred in the sky.


    In this thunder disaster, it''s Gangfeng!


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, once again withdrew his vitality from his body surface, as if to let the thunder into his body. This time, the pain spread all over his body.


    The power of thunder and vigorous wind, after entering his body, began to rage. Chen Ping''s meridians were almost unbearable.


    On his forehead, there was a lot of sweat, and his robes were directly wet with sweat.


    "I Just I don''t believe it... "


    "I also Why not One Thunder robbed


    Chen Ping endured the pain in his body and gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, the thunder elements just absorbed in his body rush towards the thunder that has penetrated into his body. The wind system law also integrates into the vigorous wind without hesitation, trying to assimilate the vigorous wind.


    Little by little, after Chen Ping melted the second thunder robbery, the third one came one after another!


    There was a flash of thunder in Chen Ping''s eyes, and the sharpness was more obvious.


    "Come on, let me see how tough this is!"


    The third thunder burst down. This time, Chen Ping still didn''t protect himself. The thunder and the Buddha''s lamp burst into his body. The skin on the surface was even more cracked. The blood was directly burned dry by the energy of the Buddha''s lamp, and his clothes were broken.


    The third thunder robbery is more than twice as powerful as before!


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth and patiently wrapped the Buddha''s lamp with the rules of fire system in his body to melt it slowly, while thunder wrapped it with the elements of thunder to control it as much as possible.


    This time, no matter what!

 Chapter 2085

    When the fourth thunderbolt came, Chen Ping''s third thunderbolt had not been wiped out.


    Chen Ping is not a fool either. He directly defends his strength and uses the Canglong sword at the same time. Only in this way can he resist the fourth thunder.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s thunder elements and Buddha lights were finally refined by him.


    His rules of fire system contain the characteristics of Buddha lights!


    This discovery also makes Chen Ping more excited. The killing power of Buddha''s lamp is quite strong, even compared with strange fire.


    When the fifth thunder came down, Chen Ping blocked half of it, and the remaining half was allowed to get into his body!


    Continue to feel the Buddha lights and thunder elements.


    In addition to Lei Yun, thousands of people looked at Chen Ping''s behavior with various expressions in their eyes.


    "This guy is smart. He can use thunder robbery to practice. He''s not a simple person." A man in a green robe said with a smile.


    "Come on, he''s not a body refiner. Do you practice in this way? I don''t think he''s far from death. " Another man in black looked disdainful.


    "That''s not necessarily. Watch it. Maybe this guy will surprise you." The green robed man said with a smile.


    "If you have a chance, you can get to know this person and maybe become friends."


    Hearing this, the man in black looked at each other in consternation.


    "Did I hear you right? You think you can get to know him? "


    "Green evil, are you still you? You''re not possessed, are you


    Green evil hears this words to glance at a man in black, but turned a white eye, take care of all don''t bother to take care of each other.


    This man in black named Zhao Gang, a straight brain, his talent is also very good, and he is a friend from small to large.


    It''s just that his temper is a little smelly and he speaks very straight, which leads his family to be very hesitant about sealing him at that time. In the end, Qingxie said that he would help him after recovery, and Zhao Gang''s family sealed him.


    Otherwise, Zhao Gang''s temper will be killed when he comes out!


    Zhao Gang see green evil don''t speak, is ready to ask green evil, is two voices in their ears.


    "Oh, it''s interesting that the boy was robbing here. Is he robbing in the flesh?" A man in a white robe raised his eyebrows, and a bright white light flickered on his forehead.


    "It seems that he is helping others through robbery. You see, there is an old guy lying there under him." A man in a golden robe opened his mouth, and the same mark flashed across his forehead.


    "The boy had better die in the thunder robbery, so we don''t have to do it. If he doesn''t die, he will be killed after the robbery." The white robed man said casually.


    "No problem." Shangguan nodded.


    After hearing the conversation between Gao and Gao, Qingxie takes a close look at their faces and immediately knows their identities.


    White tiger royal family, Ouyang Ming, cultivation, nine star peak, nine star evil list, 108.


    ZuLong royal family, shangguanqi, cultivation, on the line peak, nine star evil list, 105.


    Rao''s eyes were not interested.


    Listen to what these two people mean. They want to fight the robbers.


    Green evil light smile a, immediately turn to head, low voice said a what in Zhao Gang ear.


    Zhao Gang smell speech Leng for a while, immediately doubt of looking at green evil.


    "Are you serious?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Green evil old God in of say.


    Zhao Gang was very angry when he heard that he had two sledgehammers in his hand, which was in sharp contrast to his fierce figure.


    Then, Zhao Gang smashed Ouyang Ming and Shangguan Qi.


    "You two bastards dare to call me ugly behind my back! I''ll shoot you both! "


    Shangguanqi and ouyangming, who were originally watching the play, suddenly turned to look at Zhao Gang''s words, and their eyes suddenly burst out angry and murderous.


    Shangguanqi even sneered and said: "should you say it or not? You look really ugly!"


    Shangguanqi and ouyangming are also proud people, so they don''t want to explain this kind of thing.


    Since the other party wants to start, then start to convince the other party!


    Green evil is to smile to retreat to one side, a face has nothing to do with oneself Gao Gao Hang appearance, turn a head to continue to look at Chen Pingdu rob.


    "Zhao Gang should be enough to deal with those two guys. Suddenly I''m more interested in you."


    "It''s really interesting to make two royal families remember you and even want to kill you."


    "I hope you don''t let me down and get through the thunder."


    Chen Ping, of course, doesn''t know what happened outside the stadium. At the moment, he has reached the seventh thunder robbery!


    Chen Ping also has some understanding of the thunder element, and the law has gradually taken shape."Lei was born in the fire system, but beyond the fire system."


    "Thunder can be destroyed, contains vitality and can be cultivated."


    "Thunder is strong because of its quickness and attack. Thunder can restrain the law of evil."


    "Ray..."


    All kinds of feelings gather in Chen Ping''s mind. In the world, the endless thunder elements rush towards Chen Ping''s body, and Chen Ping is more and more profound about the spirit of the law.


    At the same time, the fire system law also integrates the power of many Buddha lights, which is more powerful than before. The wind system law also integrates the power of vigorous wind, and the two laws have been sublimated.


    "Click."


    Just when Chen Ping patiently understood the rules, his body suddenly seemed to be broken, and his whole realm instantly climbed to the late nine stars!


    Between heaven and earth suddenly set off a surge of vitality, countless vitality into Chen Ping''s body, gathered in his Dantian.


    Chen Ping finally broke through and reached the late stage of nine stars!


    At the same time, when the eighth thunderbolt came, Chen Ping took a look at it. Then he simply let go of the yuan Qi barrier. He wanted to have a try. What would be the result of the eighth thunderbolt.


    Moreover, he wants to master the law of thunder system thoroughly through this thunder robbery!


    If before, he dare not do so, but the realm of breakthrough to the late nine stars, he dare!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fiercely splits Chen Ping''s body, and countless violent thunder elements pour into his body. The thunder rules that have formed the power of rules in his body are constantly containing those violent thunder elements.


    The wind system law is wrapping those vigorous winds, extremely trying to blend.


    Little by little, three minutes later, Chen Ping thoroughly refined the thunder robbery! In my eyes, there are countless excited colors.


    "The last thunder!"


    "Hope to help me complete the final transformation!"


    "Come on, let me see how strong the ninth wind, fire and thunder disaster is

 Chapter 2086

    The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to hear Chen Ping''s words, and they rolled wildly. The dark thunder clouds were dyed purple by thunder and lightning, with the breath of cyan and red, and the breath of Buddha lights and strong wind.


    Chen Ping is a face of calm looking at the sky of thunder clouds, eyes full of excitement.


    As long as this thunder cloud can''t kill him, his thunder rules are likely to be completely formed!


    Even if it was just a common law of wind system, it is likely to change into the law of vigorous wind, just as the power of the original rules of water system has changed into the law of ice system.


    The fire system law now has some rudiments of Buddha''s lights, and its power is greatly increased!


    This time, Chen Ping''s benefits are far greater than the harm he has suffered.


    "Boom!"


    The last thunderbolt came down!


    The originally gloomy world suddenly became bright, dark purple and even dark thunder, accompanied by gentle but dazzling red light and blue wind, fell away.


    The Buddha''s lamp is more like the sun, illuminating the whole earth.


    This scene, instantly attracted the attention of all the people around, shangguanqi and ouyangming, who had been fighting with Zhao Gang, their faces changed slightly.


    This thunder, even they, can only rely on the holy weapon to solve.


    But you know, their ranking is more than 100 in the list of demons! Compared with those behind the nine star peak, there is a big gap.


    One of them can even compete with the two top 200 list winners. Of course, they are just able to resist. Only the top 50 can do it.


    "Don''t you dare to be distracted when you fight with me? You two are tired of living! "


    Zhao Minggang does not hesitate to sneer at Ouyang.


    The next moment, Zhao Gang''s fists burst out and hit them hard.


    "Bang!"


    Two people immediately inverted fly out, and the thunder in the sky, also at the same time hit Chen Ping''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Even if there is a holy weapon to resist, it can''t completely stop it. Part of the thunder smashes on Chen Ping''s body. On Chen Ping''s body, the original clothes and robes are smashed by the thunder.


    "The power of the thunder can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Ping took a breath of cold air, but those scattered thunder Chen Ping did not care, let them into his body.


    At the same time, the vigorous wind and the light of Buddha also integrated into his body.


    What Chen Ping didn''t notice was that the unicorn mark on his forehead flickered and absorbed the power of thunder scattered in his body, and the color gradually changed.


    Time goes by bit, and the color of the unicorn mark is also slowly reversed.


    The thunder in the sky, the aftereffect gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen Ping is lying on the ground. Jiao Ling slowly opens his eyes, and a strong breath emanates from him.


    At this time, Jiao Ling has stepped into the realm of pseudo saint!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the thunder''s power slowly becoming smaller, Chen Ping directly withdrew all his strength and allowed the thunder to penetrate into his body.


    But after the revocation, Chen Ping found that he still underestimated the power of the thunder!


    After the thunder entered Chen Ping''s body, it was like a wild dragon, destroying Chen Ping''s body crazily. Even part of Chen Ping''s organs were injured in his eyes, and there were broken traces in the meridians, and even vitality passed from the Dantian.


    "It''s too big."


    This is Chen Ping''s last thought before he fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ping, you finally wake up!"


    In the guest room of Jiao''s family, Jiao Ze looks at Chen Ping in front of him excitedly. Chen Ping is confused.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    But Jiao Ze didn''t care at all, and then said.


    "You don''t know how busy Liuhuo is these days when you are in a coma!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he regained his mind. Then he remembered why he was in a coma and asked.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    Jiao Ze thought about it and said, "three days."


    After that, Jiao Ze''s face became serious. Looking at Chen Ping in front of him, he bowed to him solemnly.


    "Thank you, Lord. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my father and I would have died in the thunder."


    "The thunder robbery that time was not only the thunder robbery that my father revived, but also the fake holy thunder robbery."


    Jiao Ze''s face became a little complicated, and he didn''t expect that Chen Ping, a heavenly pride in the middle of the NINE-STAR period, was able to stop the false thunder robbery!This also means that Chen Ping''s strength has even touched the edge of pseudo saint!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ve got a lot of benefits from this thunder robbery."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Tell me what happened in Liuhuo city in recent days."


    Jiao Ze smell speech to order to nod, complexion restored calm, after organizing his language a little bit, open mouth to say.


    "The white tiger royal family, the ZuLong royal family, the Taotie royal family and the Baize royal family have all sent people here."


    "Moreover, there are a few Tianjiao who rank before 30 and come to Liuhuo market."


    "Several of them are related to you."


    When Jiao Ze said this, his expression became strange. He didn''t expect that three of the four royal families were sent here because of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and looked at Jiao Ze in amazement.


    "Four royal families? Besides ZuLong, Baihu and Taotie, which one is there? "


    These four royal families are more or less related to Chen Ping. Taotie royal family is because of Junhao, while Baise royal family is because of his own Baise mark.


    However, the owners of the Baize royal family have agreed to use it by themselves. They just want to use it less. Shouldn''t it be because of themselves?


    But Jiao Ze''s next sentence completely confused Chen Ping.


    "The Baize royal family."


    "There''s a woman from the Baize royal family, named huayueling, and she said that this time she came here, she came here specially for you."


    "What?"


    Chen Ping looks at Jiao Ze in amazement.


    "Do you know why?" The next moment, Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Does it mean that the Baize royal family is going to start targeting themselves?


    But their clan leaders have already agreed to this. There is no reason to aim at them again. If the clan leaders turn back, the clan will not be able to reach the present situation.


    "I don''t know." Jiao Ze shook his head.


    "The other party seems to have a bad intention, but it seems to do things for you." Jiao Ze''s face also showed the meaning of doubt.

 Chapter 2087

    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping''s brows are even tighter.


    Jiao Ze didn''t tell the truth, he just told all the things that happened in Liuhuo market these days.


    On the day of Chen Pingdu''s robbery, the two sanxiu Tianjiao, Qingxie and Zhao Gang took action against the white tiger royal family and the ZuLong royal family, and dealt with them mercilessly.


    If they were not for the royal family, they would have killed them directly!


    But this is not the most miserable time for shangguanqi and ouyangming. The most miserable time is that the evil of the Baize royal family has taken action.


    After huayueling came, he directly cleaned up shangguanqi and ouyangming again!


    The reason is also very simple, because the two royal families and Chen Ping do not deal with!


    When Chen Ping heard this, he became more confused and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I don''t deal with those two royal families, and it has nothing to do with the Baize royal family. Normally, the Baize royal family should not interfere in these things."


    Jiao Ze gave a bitter smile and said, "who said it wasn''t?"


    "But Hua Yueling said that if you have the mark of the Baize royal family, you are just a member of the Baize royal family. This time, she came here to test whether you are qualified to be a member of the Baize royal family."


    "But until she''s sure, no one from the royal family can attack you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ping is speechless.


    This huayueling is overbearing.


    At the same time, it also made Chen Ping feel more uncomfortable. Although the other party picked up the two royal families instead of himself, the tone of his speech was like taking him as an accessory of the Baize royal family.


    Jiao Ze continued: "the flower and moon spirit came yesterday. She said that she was waiting for you in Liuhuo city for three days. After three days, the strange fire will appear. If you can''t prove to her that you are a member of the Baize royal family before that, then she will kill you personally when fighting for the strange fire."


    "It''s called cleaning up the door."


    Chen Ping''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes were full of cold smell.


    "Is that really what huayueling said?"


    Jiao Ze smelled Yan and said with a bitter smile, "she sent someone to my home to speak with my father, so this sentence is absolutely true."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath when he heard that he was kind to Jiao''s family. Jiao''s family would certainly not deceive themselves, let alone harm themselves.


    In this way, this sentence is true in nine cases out of ten.


    The Baise royal family, some deceive people too much!


    Chen Ping''s eyes became colder. After a little silence, Chen Ping opened his mouth.


    "Send someone to tell Hua Yueling that she is not qualified to kill me, and I have never admitted that I am a member of the Baize royal family!"


    This is also known by the owners of the Baize royal family.


    No matter why Chen Ping got the mark of Baize, the people of Baize royal family no longer pursue this matter, but these young people still jump out to look for trouble, which makes Chen Ping very unhappy.


    "I understand." Jiao Ze nodded.


    That flower moon spirit is indeed a little too condescending.


    The dragon does not oppress the local people. No matter what, their Jiao family is also the local people in Liuhuo city. Hua Yueling''s sending people to see Jiao Ling directly is already disrespectful to their Jiao family.


    "Well, you go out first, I''ll recover first." Chen Ping said.


    Jiao Ze nodded and left directly.


    After Jiao Ze left, Chen Ping''s face suddenly became a little twisted.


    It hurts!


    Now his body hasn''t fully recovered, and he still has some pain. His internal organs have been injured by thunder in different degrees, and his meridians have been broken. Even now, there is still residual thunder energy flowing in his body.


    "This fake holy thunder robbery is really not simple. No wonder the last thunder robbery can hardly be carried." Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    Then, Chen Ping began to run his own vitality to repair the injury in his body. But the next moment, a purple light flashed on Chen Ping''s head.


    Chen Ping suddenly realized that the power of thunder in his body seemed to be drawn by something and poured out to his forehead.


    "Yes?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping was stunned for a moment.


    Then he made a mirror with his vitality and looked at his forehead. On his forehead, the original Unicorn mark suddenly turned purple!


    It''s more weird.


    Chen Ping suddenly confused, his Unicorn mark, this is a change?!


    As Chen Ping''s Kirin imprint on his forehead flickers, all the hard to wear out thunder in Chen Ping''s body is absorbed by the Kirin imprint!


    The mark also seems to be full, slowly disappearing into the invisible.


    At the same time, a slightly milky voice appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    "I''m full. Don''t disturb me.""I''ll tell you when I wake up."


    Chen Ping was completely confused.


    "This Unicorn mark, can you still talk?"


    A feeling of scalp numbness appeared in Chen Ping''s body, goose bumps chaos.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what he should say. It was too scary.


    After a long time, Chen Pingcai repressed those strange emotions in his heart and muttered to himself.


    "Should it be a good thing?"


    "Forget it, let''s get rid of it first, and repair the body first."


    Then Chen Ping directly turned on his energy and began to consume other residual energy in his body. At the same time, he checked his body.


    An hour later, Chen Ping slowly opened his eyes with a look of excitement.


    He has fully understood the law of thunder system!


    The law of fire system has now turned into the law of Buddha''s light.


    Compared with the normal law of fire system, the Buddha''s law of light seems to have a characteristic of forbearance, which can produce the greatest power when Chen Ping needs it!


    But under normal circumstances, the law of Buddha''s lamp is just like the ordinary law of fire system, which has the power of the ordinary law of fire system.


    "Big money!" Chen Ping is excited.


    And the wind system rule that he originally understood also completely became the vigorous wind rule. The vigorous wind rule is more powerful than the ordinary wind system rule.


    This is the vigorous wind that ordinary people smell. Its power is needless to say!


    "This time, I broke through to the late nine stars and understood the thunder rules. Now I have five rules."


    "Space, thunder, Buddha lights, vigorous wind, ice rules."


    "It''s all the rules of attacking nature. It seems that I have a chance to let my earth elements evolve." Chen Ping muttered to himself, calculating his current strength.


    "What''s more, the Kirin mark has changed. It''s not known how the Kirin mark has changed."


    "My strength, compared with that before the thunder robbery, has at least doubled!"


    "Now, in the face of ordinary pseudo saints, we should also have the power of the first World War!"

 Chapter 2088

    Although that''s the case, Chen Ping can only deal with ordinary pseudo saints. Those people who are at the top of the list of demons, he really can''t beat them.


    Those people, must also be able to fight with the existence of pseudo saint, even can kill pseudo Saint people are not a few!


    "The growth of our strength to the present level should be enough to take away the abnormal fire this time." Chen Ping thought.


    "But just now Jiao Ze said that Qingxie seems to be the person in the front of the list, and this time, there are still stronger people."


    "It seems that I really need to fight with the people in front of the list to see their strength."


    Think of here, Chen Ping slowly exhaled a breath.


    As time goes on, Chen Ping prefers to plan before moving, which is probably a kind of mature performance.


    Then Chen Ping stood up and walked towards the door.


    As a result, as soon as Chen Pingcai walked out of the door, he saw Jiao Zezheng rushing towards him, with a helpless and angry look on his face.


    After seeing Chen Ping walk out of the door, the angry color on Jiao Ze''s face becomes more intense.


    "Chen Yue, come to the door!"


    "After I sent someone to summon Hua Yueling just now, Hua Yueling came directly to the door and brought a lot of people from the Baize royal family."


    "It''s deadlocked in the front yard now."


    "And I also got other news. It seems that Hua Yueling came here with several holy vessels, one of which can even increase the mark of Baize and make her stronger!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face sank and looked in the direction of Jiao Ze.


    "Huayueling, you really want to die." Chen Ping whispered.


    "Now that they''ve all come, let''s go. Just as I have a breakthrough, let huayueling be the stepping stone to test my strength. I''ll make her regret coming to Liuhuo city! "


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping rises directly into the air and walks slowly towards the front yard. Seeing this, Jiao Ze follows Chen Ping in a hurry.


    "Huayueling is 138 in the list, the highest level of nine stars. You''ve just adjusted it. It''s not suitable to fight."


    "If something happens to you, our whole Jiao family will regret it!" Jiao Ze can''t help but exhort.


    At this stop, even Jiao Ze is not optimistic about Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping''s strength is strong, huayueling is not weak either. Huayueling is a NINE-STAR peak, but its real strength is absolutely pseudo Saint level!


    The ranking of 138 in the ranking is not in line with the strength of huayueling.


    Hua Yueling was tied with his father just now!


    His father even said that huayueling has the strength to enter the top 100!


    So, they don''t want Chen Ping to take risks. Even though Chen Ping has reached the late nine star period, in their opinion, the fight between the latter nine star period and huayueling is still quite poor.


    Chen Ping is likely to have an accident in this fight.


    Chen Ping Wen Yan lightly turned his head and looked at Jiao Ze.


    "You have divination skills. Can''t you take a look at it?"


    Jiao Ze is dumb when he hears the words. He doesn''t dare to do all the hexagrams. The way of heaven is changeable. No one knows if huayueling has any hidden and deeper means. Maybe the other party can kill Chen Ping!


    Moreover, Jiao Ze doesn''t want to take the risk now. After a while, Jiao Ze starts a hexagram directly. A moment later, he looks up at Chen Ping, and his face looks helpless.


    "The hexagram shows that the huayueling and you should be in the middle of Bo Zhongling''s life, and huayueling seems to have a strong backhand. If she uses her backhand, her winning rate will be 80%!"


    "The hexagram image is not good, city Lord, or let''s not go."


    Jiao Ze has some helpless persuasion.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Really? I''m more interested when you say that. I haven''t failed since my cultivation. I really want to see how strong huayueling is. "


    Chen Ping is not a arrogant person. Although Hua Yueling''s strength is strong, Chen Ping''s strength is absolutely not bad.


    The other side has a backhand. Does Chen Ping have no backhand?


    You know, the imprints of the nine royal families can be isolated from heaven.


    Chen Ping, who is full of the three royal family marks!


    Jiao Ze couldn''t persuade Chen Ping, and his face was full of bitter smile. However, he didn''t dare to persuade Chen Ping any more. He followed Chen Ping and rushed to the front yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "The royal family of Baise is a little arrogant, isn''t it?"


    Jiao Ling looks at himself coldly. Those people standing at the gate are full of anger in their eyes!


    The leader is a woman in a long blue skirt with a cold face. Her hair is like a waterfall and her temperament is extraordinary. She looks like a very unusual woman. This woman is huayueling!At the moment, Jiao Ling has completely recovered, and his cultivation has reached the level of pseudo saint. He has some high spirits, and wants to enter the high level of Liuhuo city again to seize more power.


    However, the arrival of huayueling today has frustrated Jiao Ling.


    Hua Yueling hears Jiao Ling''s words, and her eyelids don''t bother to lift. Beside her, a heroic man opens his mouth.


    "Cut the crap and let Chen Ping come out. If we are sure that he is qualified to be a member of the Baize royal family, we will leave immediately. If he is not qualified, we will kill him! "


    "If you Jiao family dare to stop us again, we will directly destroy you Jiao family today! At that time, even the Taotie royal family will not stand out for you


    Jiao Ling heard this, the anger in his eyes was more intense, and there was a violent, irascible mood entangled in his heart.


    There is nothing wrong with what the man said. The strength of the Jiao family is weak now. There are people in the false holy realm in front of them. If they are against the Jiao family.


    I''m afraid if the Jiao family doesn''t have it, it won''t be worth the loss!


    Jiao Ling can''t help but take a deep breath, controlling his face, trying to calm himself down, but the anger in his heart is more and more strong.


    For Chen Ping, this game is really like a dead end.


    At the same time, a light laugh rang out.


    "The Baize royal family is really a great prestige."


    "You dare to be so unscrupulous in the territory of Taotie royal family. Aren''t you afraid that Taotie royal family will turn against you?"


    With the appearance of the voice, there are two very young figures. The leader is Chen Ping!

 Chapter 2089

    After hearing this, people around them turned their heads and looked at Chen Ping and Jiao Ze walking in the void.


    At the moment, Chen Ping was wearing a white robe, with a few strands of scattered hair floating behind him along the wind. He had a kind of spirit of relegating to immortals, and the vitality around him was very gentle.


    In addition, Chen Ping looks quite handsome. Now he is slightly white, which makes people feel a morbid sense of beauty.


    Many onlookers were slightly moved by Chen Ping''s appearance.


    Huayueling finally raised her head. Her face was very beautiful, but it was very cold. Looking at Chen Ping, she said faintly.


    "Sensationalism!"


    "Now that you are here, let''s solve the problem of Baize mark. I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can beat me, then from now on, you will use the mark of Baize, and no one will say you


    "But if you can''t beat me, then from now on, you will never use the mark of Baize, otherwise, the royal family of Baize will try their best to kill you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face completely cooled down.


    Huayueling is so overbearing that she can say such words.


    But when Hua Yueling said that, Chen Ping had to consider whether the leader of the Baize royal family had such an idea?


    If he thinks the same way, Chen Ping will really list the Baize royal family as a hostile royal family.


    "The mark of Baize is on me. What does it have to do with you Baize royal family if you use it or not?" Chen Ping looks at Hua Yueling coldly.


    Hua Yueling sneered and said, "it''s from the Baize royal family. What do you think it has to do with it?"


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    Voice down, huayueling whole body vitality directly burst out, without hesitation toward Chen Ping rushed in the past.


    The law of wind system between heaven and earth immediately works and attaches to huayueling, which makes huayueling''s momentum more powerful.


    At the next moment, dozens of wind blades appeared around Chen Ping''s body and cut towards him.


    Chen Ping said with a sneer: "playing with the wind, you are still a little short!"


    Voice down, a gang wind appeared in Chen Ping''s side, the gang wind''s power is far more powerful than the wind blade, people around to see this scene immediately stunned.


    "Chen Ping''s strength doesn''t seem to be as weak as the previous Tianjiao said."


    "His law of wind system is actually the law of vigorous wind. Even in the law of wind system, it''s a stronger law, isn''t it?"


    "What do you know? Even if his vigorous wind law is strong, can his other laws be strong? As far as I know, huayueling has practiced six principles! How can Chen Ping stop Liu Dao''s law coming out together? "


    "That is, don''t look at huayueling. If she can take the place of the Baize royal family, it has proved her own ability. It has to be said that a woman who can be sealed as a demon is already the peerless pride."


    "I also think that huayueling is still of the Baize royal family in the final analysis. There are many cards in huayueling, and even the six rules may not be all his rules! How many rules does Chen Ping have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, those who dare to watch the battle around are very outstanding in hearing, and these comments are heard by everyone.


    Jiao Ling and Jiao Ze also listen to the truth.


    Chen Ping in the sky naturally heard clearly.


    However, for Chen Ping, this is nothing at all. What if the other party has six principles? In Chen Ping''s opinion, the other side can''t do him any harm either!


    At the same time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, at the same time, there was a strong vitality, which enveloped all the buildings around.


    The next moment, those wind blades that were blown away by the strong wind suddenly fell on the vitality, and disappeared in the invisible.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the public, impressively is Mingzhe!


    And below Jiao Ling is slightly relieved, is he sent to Mingzhe message.


    After Chen Ping was in a coma, Mingzhe came to Jiao''s house once and said that he had made it clear to the senior management that he would be on Chen Ping''s side in the future.


    At the moment, huayueling is so fierce that Mingzhe can only save him.


    "No fighting in Liuhuo city!" Mingzhe looked coldly at the people below and said in a deep voice.


    Hua Yueling raised her head and looked at Xiang Mingzhe. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and then stretched out. She turned to look at Chen Ping.


    "I feel like I''m going to lose. Have I got help? Waste is waste. " Huayueling''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Chen Ping frowned. Hua Yueling is a member of the Baize family. Chen Ping has nothing to say about knowing Mingzhe''s grudges and dealings with him.


    But the other side said that he asked Mingzhe for help. Even Chen Ping was a little confused. He just woke up from cultivation!


    But soon, Chen Ping remembered what Jiao Ze had just said to him.In the hands of huayueling, there is something that can greatly strengthen her white mark!


    If the emperor is weak, the power of each family will be different.


    Think of here, Chen Ping light smile.


    "I can''t do such things as asking for help. I really yelled when master Ming came. The reason is very simple. As a person, I can''t be challenged by any dog or cat."


    "So, since you want to challenge me, if you don''t pay some price, no one will be able to trouble me in the future?"


    Chen Ping knows that as a proud man in his twenties, there will be a steady stream of people to challenge him in the future. This time is an introduction.


    If you don''t handle it well, you''re afraid you''ll fall into a series of bitter battles.


    On the other hand, Hua Yueling''s face was completely cold.


    "You really think highly of yourself when you compare the Baize royal family to a cat and a dog."


    "The price?"


    "You think too much of yourself!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile: "I have such capital!"


    Chen Ping is right. He does have such capital. The 27 year old son of heaven is in the late NINE-STAR period. If he doesn''t have it, few people in the world will have such capital!


    "Challenge me. It''s a holy weapon. If I can afford it, I''ll fight you. I can''t afford it..."


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed, and a chill came out of his eyes.


    "Then let elder Mingzhe accompany you."


    "I don''t have so much time to waste on you!"

 Chapter 2090

    At this time, the door of Jiao''s house was silent, and everyone looked at Chen Ping in amazement.


    A moment later, it burst.


    "Is Chen Ping crazy? Does he think that huayueling can''t bring out a holy instrument? "


    "Chen Ping was afraid that he would die miserably. He used this method to manipulate huayueling."


    "Haha, huayueling is the pride of heaven. How can there be less sacred utensils on her? It''s a pity that Chen Yue is killed by Huaping. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone thinks that Chen Ping can''t beat huayueling, so he uses this method to make huayueling difficult.


    Even Hua Yueling thinks so.


    Huayueling looks at Chen Ping with a sneer.


    "You really look up to yourself!"


    Chen Ping, however, gave a faint smile and did not respond at all.


    The next moment, Hua Yueling''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "I can give it to you, but I also need to see if you have the chance to take it!"


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but now you will die!"


    Voice down, huayueling directly took out a four square seal, on the seal, there are dozens of creatures with different expressions, it is daze! Every Baize''s body is shining with a faint light, and the whole holy instrument looks quite unusual.


    Then, Hua Yueling directly threw the seal in his hand to Mingzhe, and said in a cold voice, "take the white seal as the price!"


    The people behind huayueling were suddenly surprised.


    "Miss! I can''t use it! This is a white seal! Don''t you have any other sacred utensils? Why use this sacred vessel as collateral? "


    "That''s right, miss. If this thing is lost, the clan leader will be furious. Think twice before you act."


    "Miss..."


    The guard''s admonishment is everywhere, but huayueling turns a deaf ear and just looks at Chen Ping coldly.


    "This is the holy weapon, the seal of white Ze. It can enhance the power of your own seal of white Ze and increase your growth. Is it enough to make such a bet?"


    Chen Ping was surprised when he heard that he didn''t specify what kind of holy instrument it was. Compared with the things on Hua Yueling''s body, the value of this holy instrument is definitely higher than countless.


    But why does huayueling use this as a bet?


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Ping didn''t understand. At last, he suddenly laughed and said, "since Miss Hua Yueling has given me a big gift, I won''t respect it."


    But huayueling sneered and turned to walk out of the city.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the city!"


    Liuhuo city is also the territory of Taotie royal family. If they fight in the city and destroy something, Taotie royal family may open their mouth.


    Moreover, there are not many residents in the city who can resist the aftereffects of their two battles. Huayueling is still very concerned about this.


    Chen Ping also understood this, so after seeing huayueling leave, he also left directly.


    Seeing this, the people around immediately left with them.


    ¡­¡­


    East of Liuhuo city.


    Because of Chen Ping''s affair, the ZuLong royal family and the white tiger royal family have already begun to wear the same pair of trousers. The people of the two families are now in the villa in the east of the city.


    The villa is three stories high and powerful.


    In the living room of the villa, two miserable looking men are sitting on the sofa. Above the main position are a man and a woman. One of them has the mark of white tiger royal family on his forehead. He is quite handsome and has narrow eyes.


    Another woman, although her appearance is ordinary, her temperament makes others feel like meeting a queen, and her temperament is outstanding.


    "You two are really rubbish." The man sneered at Ouyang Ming and Shangguan Qi.


    Two people smell speech body slightly tremble for a while, but half a word didn''t dare to say a word.


    On the other side, the woman spoke faintly.


    "Needless to say, neither of them thought that huayueling could understand the seventh law in a short time, and the seventh law was a top law."


    "Otherwise, although these two people are useless, they will not be planted in the hands of huayueling."


    On the list of evildoers, every 50 is a gap. The top nine stars are just like the list of false saints. At least they understand the nine or even more rules! The top 50 are people who have understood more than eight principles.


    Fifty to one hundred are seven principles.


    And so on.


    And the strength of huayueling, now at least are the top 70 people!


    This kind of strength can cause certain pressure to both of them.


    The man of the white tiger royal family frowned when he heard this, but he said nothing more.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly ran in from the door, a pair of breathless appearance, after entering the door on the mouth."Four adults, huayueling Hua Yueling and Chen have a fight! "


    "And that Chen Ping also made a holy weapon of huayueling!"


    "What?" Shangguanqi and ouyangming said in one voice. Then they stood up and looked at the guard in the wrong way.


    But shangguanyan and ouyangbing just glanced at them, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    "What''s the fuss? It''s just a battle between two wastes. " Ouyang Bing said disdainfully.


    Then he looked at the guard and spoke indifferently.


    "Tell us the whole story."


    The man smell speech also dare not hesitate, directly said the whole story.


    After shangguanqi and ouyangming heard this, the look in their eyes suddenly turned into schadenfreude.


    The two of them have been fighting with huayueling. They know the real strength of huayueling.


    Chen Ping is so angry with Hua Yueling that he does such a thing again. Won''t Hua Yueling kill Chen Ping directly?


    "I didn''t expect that before Chen Ping died in our hands, he began to take the initiative to seek death and provoke huayueling."


    "It seems that we can fight for strange fire safely." Shangguanqi said with some schadenfreude.


    But on one side of shangguanyan, the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, slightly pondered for a moment, shangguanyan mouth.


    "Take us there."


    After that, shangguanyan got up and walked towards the door.


    Ouyang Bing and others were stunned. Just as they were about to ask, Shangguan Yan spoke again.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s better to go and have a look."


    "Maybe Chen Ping has some cards. He''s not a fool. He can''t make a deathly game."


    Shangguanyan didn''t want to talk to them any more, so she left the villa and galloped out of the city.

 Chapter 2091

    "The law of space, cutting."


    Hua Yueling''s voice came from Jiuyou, and suddenly became very ethereal. Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, and the other party also understood the law of space!


    Moreover, what she understands is space cutting!


    There are innumerable moves with great lethality in the law of space, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand all of the law of space, most of them are part of it, and then it is divided into the rule of Tao.


    For example, the blinking path, the cutting path, the swallowing path and so on are all the branch paths of the space Avenue.


    What Chen Ping understood was the law of blink.


    "Is that your card?" Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    "If that''s your card, you won''t be able to kill me."


    The smile in Chen Ping''s eyes is more and more obvious.


    The people around him looked at Chen Ping in a puzzled way.


    You know, the realm of Hua Yueling is higher than Chen Ping. As long as Hua Yueling is willing, Chen Ping can never use the law of blink in the scope of space cutting.


    And all around is broken space, even if huayueling does not make restrictions, Chen Ping can not easily blink, otherwise, he is likely to be broken into pieces of space!


    Huayueling is indifferent to Chen Ping.


    "Is it?"


    "Why don''t you try."


    Chen Ping immediately laughed and said, "as you wish."


    As Chen Ping''s voice falls, thunderclaps suddenly appear around Chen Ping''s body, firmly protecting him. The flashing thunder snake makes people fear.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Hua Yueling with a smile.


    "There are hundreds of thunder rules, many of which are obsolete, but there are also many powerful rules."


    "Like..."


    Chen Ping''s thunder suddenly became extremely powerful, and at the same time, a sense of suffocation emerged.


    "The law of destruction!"


    As the voice fell, the thunder broke away from Chen Ping''s body and appeared in the air, greedily absorbing the vitality around him. Even the space that had been broken by huayueling could not escape. The vitality was completely swallowed up by the thunder!


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at Hua Yueling in a calm voice.


    "Space cutting is just cutting, but thunder destruction is all-round destruction."


    "Your powers are not as good as mine!"


    As the voice fell, the thunder in the sky suddenly fell. In the thunder, there was even the smell of Buddha lights and strong wind. Chen Ping suddenly used this magic power as thunder.


    What''s more, he was very successful. Those thunderbolts were really like the seventh thunderbolt he had experienced at the beginning. Although they were not particularly powerful, they couldn''t stand the thunderbolt!


    The space originally cut by huayueling, under the bombardment of thunder, becomes fragments in an instant.


    After counting the breath, all the spaces have been broken into nothingness, and the mysterious energy between heaven and earth is desperately mending the sky to prevent the emergence of powerful creatures in the nothingness.


    On the other side, Hua Yueling''s face was full of shock.


    She once again underestimated Chen Ping, which for a genius, should not exist.


    The lion and the rabbit also need to go all out!


    But she was careless.


    Hua Yueling could not help sighing, and the indifference on her face gradually faded, showing a look of respect.


    "It seems that you can''t solve your problem without the mark of Baise."


    "You have succeeded in gaining my respect."


    The voice falls, the head of the Flower Moon spirit, suddenly formed a strange looking giant creature.


    The creature has the figure of a lion. There is a single horn growing on the top of the head. There is a faint light shining on the single horn. The beard is a peculiar goat beard. It looks very handsome and has a kind of domineering. The weaker people even have a fear when they see the creature.


    The light golden smell of his eyes changed, and then the light golden smell of flowers appeared on his body.


    Chen Ping saw this behind the scenes, slightly surprised that the white mark of huayueling was really strong.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Ping shook his head, sighed slightly, and immediately looked at Hua Yueling.


    "Do you think that will deal with me?"


    As the words fall, the mark of Baize on Chen Ping suddenly appears, and a strange beast, which is the same as Baize in the sky, appears on the top of Chen Ping''s head.


    Different from huayueling''s Baize mark, the Baize on the top of Chen Ping''s head shows a light golden color, and his pupils are full of dignity.


    "Atavism." Hua Yueling muttered to himself.


    "This guy''s mark, why does he have an atavism?"


    Hua Yueling''s head is full of chaos, and she is completely confused.


    The mark of Baize is atavistic! And the atavism of the white mark, will not show light and shadow, but show out, a real white! With great power of the white Ze!With the help of Bai Ze, Chen Ping can absolutely crush everyone in the same realm!


    Mark back to ancestors, has always been the hope of the Baize royal family, everyone has worked hard for this thing, but no one has ever succeeded!


    The strongest, that is to say, is the present state of Chen Ping. According to the conjecture of the descendants of the Baize royal family at that time, if there is enough time and opportunity, the Baize imprint of the atavism will turn into the real Baize!


    Chen Ping''s shock to Hua Yueling makes her stop in the same place, even if she doesn''t move. Chen Ping was ready to move, but when she saw the other person''s appearance, she stopped.


    In fact, Chen Ping has long felt that something is wrong.


    Just now huayueling and he fight, although fierce, but Chen Ping did not from huayueling moves, feel the slightest opportunity to kill!


    This also means that she doesn''t really want to kill herself. What is the purpose of huayueling''s coming to find herself this time?


    Chen Ping has to pay attention to this matter.


    A moment later, huayueling slowly passed the spirit, looked at Chen Ping with a complicated face, and breathed a long breath.


    "I give up."


    "But I want to ask you, why does your Baise mark appear atavism?"


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard the words, "the phase of returning to ancestors? What does that mean? "


    Hua Yueling sees Chen Ping''s expression and immediately understands that Chen Ping really doesn''t know. This discovery makes Hua Yueling speechless.


    After thinking about it, Hua Yueling said, "it''s a long story. Let me explain it to you somewhere."


    "And there are other things that you have the right to know."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan nodded, eyes calm said.


    "Let''s talk to the Jiao family."


    After that, Chen Ping didn''t wait for Hua Yueling to say anything. He turned and quickly swept toward Jiao''s house.

 Chapter 2092

    "So it is."


    In the living room of the Jiao family, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully after hearing the explanation of the purpose of Hua Yueling''s trip.


    The moon sent Hualing to come here this time.


    Although Hua Yuanshan admitted Chen Ping''s mark of Baize, many people in the royal family of Baize did not admit it.


    Just as Hua Yuanshan and Chen Ping said at that time, let Chen Ping use less Baize mark, and his face was regarded as a hybrid of Baize royal family.


    Although this sentence is not pleasant to say, it is also good for Chen Ping.


    After all, the nine royal families have many opponents and enemies. If Chen Ping doesn''t know how to restrain himself and uses the Baize mark, Qilin mark and Teng snake mark wantonly, he will surely attract hostility from others.


    However, Chen Ping is also a smart man. All the people who have seen his mark have been killed by him, except the Baize royal family!


    Baize''s imprint has been revealed many times. Today, it has been seen clearly. The relationship between Chen Ping and the royal family of Baize has been somewhat blurred.


    "Although the clan leader asked me to send you the white seal, it can enhance the power of the white seal. Many people in the clan are not willing to let you get it, including us who are recovering demons."


    "So there''s today''s scene for you. Hua CHENFENG said, if you can''t stop me, kill me, Baize royal family, don''t waste. If you can win me, Baize seal will be given to you."


    "If it''s a draw, I''ll leave, but I didn''t expect that your Baize mark has turned into an atavism. In time, it will turn into a real Baize."


    "In this way, even if I''m sure you won''t be able to beat me by all means, and you don''t want to continue to fight with you."


    Hua Yueling took a deep look at Chen Ping, slowly exhaled a breath, and then said.


    "You are only 27 years old, which means that you are very likely to revive and return to your ancestors. If you succeed, then our entire royal family will benefit from it."


    Chen Ping was stunned. He really didn''t know about it.


    If so, he is very important to the royal family of Baize. No wonder huayuanshan can let people send Baize seal.


    As for why he just gave it now, Chen Ping can guess at any time. It''s just that this thing was brought into the seal by those demons and just released.


    On the other hand, Hua Yueling continued: "I have basically finished what I should say. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Chen Ping smell speech slightly pondered a moment, immediately open mouth to say.


    "I don''t have a problem."


    "That''s good. By the way, there''s one thing I have to remind you of." Hua Yueling''s face became serious.


    "The ZuLong royal family and the Baihu royal family sent people out this time to target you. The Baize royal family will not interfere in this matter."


    "If you can survive this time, then the Baize royal family can help you secretly from now on. If you can''t survive, we will take back the Baize seal."


    "I think you should understand."


    Chen Ping nodded without hesitation. As for the help of the Baize royal family, he didn''t care about it. It was a benefit exchange.


    If you show enough value, the royal family of Baize will give you enough benefits. If you are really a waste, the royal family of Baize will not help you a little more.


    These forces standing in the meteorite continent for countless years are very important to the interests.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t think of Hua Yuanshan''s value for himself.


    After a little thought, Chen Ping removed the thoughts in his mind and immediately said, "what is the specific function of Bai zeyin?"


    The Flower Moon spirit hears this words, slightly pondered a moment later to open mouth to say.


    "The Baize mark itself can be said to be the way of life and the way of light. There are two kinds of rules in it. After all, Baize has been the nemesis of all kinds of monsters since ancient times."


    "And Mizuhiro can increase your understanding of these two laws in a short time."


    "If you have fully understood these two laws, then Shirakawa can enhance the power of these laws and make them infinitely close to the power of the road."


    "For you at this stage, the white seal can be said to be a very useful treasure."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He has already practiced five laws. If he has two more, he has seven laws.


    Moreover, there are not a few of his seven principles. Time and space are the top four principles. Chen Ping, who understands the law of time, has not seen it yet, but Chen Ping, who understands the law of space, has seen a lot.


    None of those people is a simple character, and the law of light and dark, located in the second echelon, is the same as the law of thunder, and Chen Ping sees less. However, the order of the law itself can already prove their toughness!And someone once understood the law of light system, which is comparable to the law of space. If Chen Ping could understand it, it would be an excellent thing for him.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Ping looked at the flower and moon spirit in front of him excitedly. This is sending charcoal in the snow!


    With Baize in print, even if the white tiger and ZuLong royal family to the characters are not simple, Chen Ping also has a grasp of the first World War!


    "You''re welcome. Well, the things have been delivered to you. It''s time for me to go."


    "By the way, there is a relic in our royal territory that will be opened in a while. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    "If you want to go, tell us in advance, and we''ll reserve a place for you."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan nodded without hesitation and said firmly, "when the strange fire over here is over, I''ll leave for the Baize royal family."


    "Well." Huayueling light grace a, also no longer say what, turn round to go toward the Jiao family outside.


    Chen Ping did not retain each other, sitting there as a serious thinker.


    It will take some time to open the ruins of Baidi city. Before that, you can go to the territory of Baize royal family to have a look.


    At the same time, white tiger royal family and ZuLong royal family in the villa.


    The four people sat here with deep faces, and the color of thinking would flash in their eyes from time to time.


    How long has shangguanyan been the first to speak? I don''t know.


    "What do you think of this time?"


    "Baize royal family seems to be on the line with Chen Ping. In this way, it will be extremely unfavorable to our actions."

 Chapter 2093

    Several people around heard shangguanyan''s words, and their faces changed slightly.


    The Baize royal family is the most mysterious one among the nine royal families. No one knows the real ability of the Baize royal family.


    No one has really angered the royal family of Baize. From its rise to the present, the royal family of Baize has always been extremely mysterious.


    Now on the list, only the NINE-STAR list, ranking within 30, the Baize royal family occupies four positions! Other royal families, at least one!


    This can also prove how powerful the Baize royal family is.


    If Chen Pingzhen and the Baize royal family get together, their actions may be a joke.


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward situation for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Bing slowly opened his mouth, and his face looked very calm.


    "I don''t think the Baize royal family should be so easy to help Chen Ping."


    "If the head of the Baize royal clan is not a fool, he will not let the people in the clan do it."


    "In other words, Chen Ping does not have the strength or potential to turn over the Baize royal family and our two royal families."


    Ouyang Bing''s eyes flashed with wisdom.


    Chen Ping is really powerful, but compared with the people of the Baize royal family and other royal families, Chen Ping is much worse. After all, he has not reached the peak of nine stars, nor has he reached the pseudo saint.


    He does have potential, but not too dazzling.


    Chen Ping is at most a genius who has not grown up.


    The nine royal families will support the talents of the idle forces on the premise that they show their corresponding value. If the value they show is not high enough, the royal family will certainly not help.


    Just like Chen Ping now, no one can deny his genius and evil. However, no one will go against the two royal families because of Chen Ping.


    "I can say for sure that this time''s competition for different fire is likely to be the test of Chen Ping by the Baize royal family." Ouyang Bing took a deep breath.


    "Chen Ping''s own potential is enough. With the existence of saints, pseudo saints can''t deal with Chen Ping."


    "If Chen Ping can get a different fire in this fight and defeat us, then Chen Ping is likely to be valued by the Baize royal family."


    "At that time, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. None of the geniuses of the Baize royal family is easy to get into trouble."


    Ouyang Bing slowly breathed out a breath, and the eyes of several people around him were twinkling.


    Shangguanyan also closed her mouth and began to think seriously.


    I don''t know how long later, shangguanyan raised his head, slowly breathed out a breath, and said: "in this case, let the clan send someone to come here again."


    "Chen Ping can''t be treated with common sense, and now he has Bai zeyin. If we really fight, we are likely to be defeated by Chen Ping, unless we join hands."


    Shangguanyan''s face showed a wry smile. They had heard of the power of Baize mark.


    After all, their contemporaries had been defeated by the owner of the seal.


    "Then what? Do you want someone else? " Ouyang Bing frowned.


    "Although Chen Ping has a card, we can''t underestimate it."


    "If we need other people to come to Chen Ping, we will lose our position."


    Among the imperial pride, although the name is the imperial pride, there is competition between them.


    Strength determines the resources they can get. If their strength disappoints the family, it is the reduction of resources that is waiting for them.


    It will be a great loss for them.


    Finally, the official Yan said, "if we don''t finish our mission, we can''t help it."


    "And Chen Ping brings me a very dangerous feeling. Maybe he has stronger cards to play."


    Genius''s intuition is very accurate. As soon as shangguanyan said this, even Ouyang Bing had to face it squarely.


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Bing spoke slowly.


    "Then we''ll get the family to come over?"


    Shangguanyan smell speech, eyes show unwilling look, but this matter, also really not unwilling to be able to solve.


    "Ask the family to arrange another person to come."


    "This is too tricky."


    The four people on the scene could not help but sigh at the same time. Ouyang Bing''s feeling was more complicated.


    A person in the top 100 can''t deal with a person in the top 100. Ouyang Bing is afraid that he will be laughed at to death.


    However, the fact is so cruel that Ouyang Bing and Shangguan Yan can''t make Chen Ping.


    ...


    "what are you now?"Chen Ping was curious to communicate with the little guy in his mind.


    Kirin mark, wake up, and it''s a completely different mark. The mark at this moment may be more reasonable to say that it''s a life.


    The little guy sniffed at Chen Ping and said, "I''m Qilin!"


    "It''s so obvious that you can''t see. Are you really my master? Why does it look so stupid? "


    "..."


    there are black lines on Chen Ping''s forehead. This little guy''s IQ is not low, but why does Chen Ping have an impulse to beat him.


    "I know you are Kirin! I mean, what kind of state are you in now? "


    When little Kirin heard this, the scorn in his eyes became more intense.


    "Consciousness, can''t you see it?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk any more. He didn''t want to talk to the little Unicorn any more, so he simply withdrew from his consciousness.


    Hua Yueling hasn''t left yet, and he lives in Jiao''s house. His purpose is also very clear, just to see what Chen Ping can do.


    Huayueling should know something about the unicorn mark.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping got up and went to the room where Hua Yueling was.


    At the same time, outside the door of Jiao''s house, two figures are standing here, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Green evil, why are we looking for that guy? Is he really as strong as you think


    They are Qingxie and Zhao Gang, the two families have completely cut off the inheritance, from the seal of the natural awakening of the top demons!


    Green evil hear Zhao Gang''s words, light smile a, open mouth to say.


    "Zhao Gang, believe me, this guy definitely has the ability and cards that you don''t know, and it''s enough to beat you!"


    As the voice falls, Zhao Gang walks directly towards the door of Jiao''s house.

 Chapter 2095

    "Who? Jiao''s area, no entry without permission! "


    The guard at the door saw the green evil two people, immediately picked up the weapon in hand, aimed at them, eyes full of covetous look, there is a trace of anger and humiliation in it.


    Hua Yueling left a deep impression on them. The whole Jiao family felt insulted, even if Hua Yueling had made peace with their Jiao family. They were not so easy to let go of their hatred.


    As a result, they are now hostile to those who want to visit Jiao''s family without permission.


    Green evil heard the words of that bodyguard to smile, immediately light of say.


    "No.38 in the list of nine star demons, Qingxie, came to visit Chen Ping, huayueling."


    The bodyguard heard the words of green evil, the facial expression became some good-looking, but the weapon still didn''t take back, opening to say.


    "OK, we see. Please wait a moment. We''ll let you know."


    After that, the bodyguard picked up the messenger and whispered to the housekeeper.


    Zhao Gang is some dissatisfied to see the green evil, said.


    "Qingxie, why are you so friendly to several servants?"


    Green evil smell speech rolled a white eye, some speechless say.


    "How many times have I told you? It''s easy to see the king of hell, but it''s hard to deal with kids. "


    "What''s more, we are here for a purpose and have something to do. If you don''t show your attitude, it''s a troublesome thing whether the other party will cooperate with us or not."


    "So it''s necessary to be friendly to your servants."


    Qingxie is a man of great wisdom and EQ, who easily won''t let others do too difficult things.


    Zhao Gang heard green evil''s words, opened his mouth, immediately closed his mouth, green evil said so, what else can he say?


    Let it be. After all, he is stupid, and Qingxie never seems to miss it.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping just went to the gate of huayueling, and received the news from the housekeeper of the Jiao family.


    "Mr. Chen, there is a man named Qingxie outside. He says he is the 38th in the list of evildoers. He wants to discuss something with you and huayueling. How do you deal with it?"


    According to common sense, Jiao''s housekeeper should be huayuelinghua, or huatianjiao.


    But now it''s called her real name, which shows how bad the impression of huayueling on the Jiao family is.


    Chen Ping didn''t worry about it. He frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said.


    "Well, I know. You let them in."


    The housekeeper''s attitude is pretty good, so the green evil''s attitude to enter the door should be pretty good, and it can prove some things if he can tell the truth.


    The other side has a good attitude, and Chen Ping will not lose face.


    The housekeeper hears the speech to hasten to answer down, regarding Chen Ping, their entire Jiao family''s people are very respectful.


    Now Liuhuo city has spread the news, Liu Quan and his elders, will go down from the high position of Liuhuo City, take over their work, is likely to Jiaojia!


    After all, the contribution of the Jiao family to Liuhuo city is clear to all the citizens of Liuhuo city. The reason why the Jiao family was not in the top position before is that Jiao Ling did not recover.


    It''s hard for many people to be convinced without cultivation. After all, this society still values strength.


    But now that Jiao Ling has recovered, naturally there is no problem.


    Since the Jiao family was able to be in a higher position, the status of the Jiao family naturally rose. Therefore, all the members of the Jiao family were very grateful to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said that if he let the other party in, the housekeeper would not stop him. He went out to meet the green evil in person.


    Chen Ping put aside the unicorn mark for the time being and called Hua Yueling to the reception hall of the Jiao family.


    ...


    the reception hall of Jiao''s family is extremely grand and comfortable, as if everyone''s seat is the theme.


    Green evil after going in, feel a burst of surprised, can''t help but tut tut said strange.


    "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of tiangua. This geomantic layout is really eye opening. Everyone is the main and powerful."


    Green evil is not stingy of his praise, one side of the housekeeper smell speech smile, said: "green evil childe joked, you are the son of heaven, now is the peak of nine stars, I''m afraid it will be able to step into the level of pseudo saint."


    "At that time, you will be equal to our master. If you hear this praise, the master will be very happy."


    If Chen Qingxie''s family agrees, it''s a good thing for me to discuss with him


    Qingxie''s EQ is really very high, and his own identity never seems to be in his eyes.


    It''s very plain to say these words, and his status is not low, which makes people quite comfortable. Although the man is not the housekeeper, the housekeeper still feels proud.See?


    Although our Jiao family Tianjiao is not outstanding, but the top Tianjiao want to make friends with our Jiao family.


    How can any other family get this honor?


    At the same time, the figures of Chen Ping and Hua Yueling came from a distance, with a trace of interest on their faces.


    After entering the door, Chen Ping said, "I''m Chen Ping. I don''t know what Taoist friends are doing here this time."


    With a smile on his face and a white gun, Chen Ping looks very friendly.


    Green evil smell speech can''t help but smile, immediately open mouth to say.


    "Chen pingdaoyou, since I''ve come to see you, I have a big discussion. It''s just that this matter has something to do with the nine royal families. I don''t know if Daoyou can be your own master?"


    It''s true that Chen huangze''s eyes are not from the evil family!


    And what he said is related to the nine royal families. It''s half true and half false. It''s hard to guess the real idea of Qingxie.


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he opened them again and said with a smile, "if I can be my own master, I also need to see if the things that the Taoist friends of green evil said can move me."


    Chen Ping''s words are also pun, green evil eyes showed a smile, Chen Ping is telling him, you give me the interests can move me, then I can be their own master.


    If you can''t move me, then there''s no need to be your own master.


    One side of Zhao Gang heard Chen Ping''s words, but he said with dissatisfaction.


    "Please, we come here this time to tell you that we are going to engage in nine royal families. If you want to join me, if you don''t want to, we will go!"

 Chapter 2096

    All of a sudden, Zhao Gang''s words were like a shock. In the whole hall, except for himself and Qingxie, other people''s expressions were different.


    There is a little surprise in Chen Ping''s eyes, disdain in huayueling''s eyes, and shock and absurdity in Jiao''s housekeeper''s eyes.


    It''s just two heavenly pride. Do you want to shake the nine royal families that have been standing in the meteorite continent for many years?


    It''s a joke all the time.


    You said, "don''t blame me, Zhao Gang."


    "But... What Zhao Gang means is also what I mean."


    "The nine royal families have been standing on the mainland for many years without any problems, but the sanxiu families have all kinds of problems."


    "Even a lot of people''s families are broken."


    Qingxie raised her head and looked at Chen Ping calmly. Her eyes were very deep.


    At the same time, there is a trace of helplessness and desire.


    It''s the desire to be the master of your own destiny.


    "So, I want to join hands with all the sanxiu, not aiming at the nine royal families and the ancient heaven, but just want to be able to protect myself."


    "We don''t want to be caught in a crisis of life and death."


    Qingxie takes a deep breath. Chen Ping sees a trace of sincerity in Qingxie''s eyes. Similarly, Chen Ping also has some admiration for Qingxie.


    After all, this kind of slogan is not many people dare to fight out, a little careless will be the nine royal family to play tickets to completely destroy.


    After a little silence for a moment, Chen Ping said, "what are you doing?"


    This sentence can be said to be very impolite, but green evil''s eyes, but it is an instant sharp up, said.


    "I''ll be able to get in touch with the throne of heaven! Just because I''m thirty-eight on the nine star list, and because I''m green and evil, I have brains that many people don''t have! "


    Chen Ping questioned green evil, green evil naturally to prove their ability.


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to understand why Qingxie wanted to find himself.


    According to Qingxie''s words, he doesn''t need himself. After all, Chen Ping is just a NINE-STAR player.


    However, Chen Ping was acutely aware that Qingxie did not say sage!


    In other words, there is no sage in the organization of Qingxie, which is the biggest drawback of his organization.


    How to stand for the saintless?


    "I see."


    Chen Ping looks at Qingxie thoughtfully. His fingers unconsciously tap on the armrest, and the wooden armrest suddenly makes a clear sound.


    Around a few people looked at Chen Ping, green evil is a smile, said.


    "It seems that you already know my purpose. Now you can say what you think."


    Chen Ping pondered for a while. He still had some people under his hand. If he joined the alliance, there was no need for him to care too much about the two royal families, although he didn''t care too much.


    But the less the trouble, the better.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping spoke slowly.


    "I''m not sure if my master will join your organization. If he doesn''t, won''t your abacus fail?"


    Green evil smell speech smile, smile of extremely brilliant.


    "As long as you join, I can let your master join. I believe I have this ability!"


    The voice falls, green evil''s body, a rule breath flash away, after the presence of people aware of that breath, everyone''s eyes are incredible look.


    "The rule of good faith! You have the law of good faith


    The law of good faith is a very special kind of law. This kind of law is more used in the education industry, but few people have the law of good faith, but everyone who has the law of good faith is worthy of being trusted.


    It can be said that when dealing with people who have the law of integrity, they don''t have to worry about being trapped, because every word they say is a big truth!


    If they lie, the power of the law will vanish.


    At the same time, people who have the law of good faith are also suitable for extorting confessions by torture. Once the law comes out, once the other party can''t resist it, he will say everything he knows.


    Chen Qing couldn''t help but look deeply.


    "I underestimate you."


    Qingxie revealed the law of good faith, which proved that what Qingxie had just said was true and from his heart.


    As Qingxie said, as long as Chen Ping agrees to join Qingxie''s organization, Qingxie is not sure that he can bring Pingyan sage in.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping spoke slowly.


    "Although I have two royal families as enemies now, they can''t put too much pressure on me now."


    "So, if you want me to join your organization, just pressure is not enough. You need to give me other reasons. After all, what I bring to you is a long-term umbrella."Green evil hears this words, Leng for a moment, after silence for a moment, he raises a head, look to Chen Ping.


    "What position do you want? Or, what position do you want? "


    Chen Ping smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed up, one side of huayueling also curious to see Chen Ping, she is also a little curious about what Chen Ping will ask for.


    After all, Chen Ping is not a good stubble.


    "The right to name the organization, and the position of the leader."


    "Because the resources in my hands are beyond your imagination."


    Before Qingxie spoke, Zhao Gang laughed and looked at Chen Ping with disdain.


    "What do you mean? And control resources we can''t imagine? Do you think we believe it? If so, why don''t you cultivate yourself? Isn''t training people more sincere to you? "


    "Really, everyone has the present."


    Zhao Gang''s voice just fell, green evil took a deep breath, slowly exhaled and said.


    "What he said is true. The law of good faith will not deceive me."


    It is obvious that Qingxie has tested the authenticity of Chen Ping''s words with the principle of honesty, and what Chen Ping said is true.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''s forehead is sweating. He is really gambling that his mother has left him enough resources and means.


    They can make themselves accept and cultivate many people.


    It turned out that he was right.


    After hearing the affirmation of Qingxie, Chen Ping said with a faint smile.


    "Besides, I have a city of my own."


    "But this city is not in the meteorite continent. If you want me to be your leader, this city can be your base."


    "As long as I don''t die, no one can move you. After all, I have my master."


    "So what to do with this matter is up to you to consider for yourself. I''m still the condition."


    "I want to be the leader!"

 Chapter 2097

    Green evil heard Chen Ping''s words, silent for a moment, eyes flashing.


    Although he clearly distinguished the benefits Chen Ping brought to them, he still didn''t want to hand over the organization to Chen Ping.


    From a boss to a part-time worker, it''s hard for anyone to adapt.


    "May I think about it?" Green evil took a deep breath.


    At the same time, Hua Yueling looks at Chen Ping and Qingxie.


    After a little silence for a moment, huayueling spoke slowly.


    "I suggest you give the power to Chen Ping."


    After that, Hua Yueling turned and walked away. At the same time, she felt a little speechless. Green evil said these things in front of her nine royal families.


    It is obvious that Qingxie wants to take her into the gang. After all, the Baize royal family is the most mysterious among the nine royal families. At the same time, the strength of the Baize royal family is the strongest among the nine royal families.


    At least in terms of pride, but the Baize royal family never like to fight for anything.


    But this time, the Baize royal family can''t help it. After all, this time it''s a fight for the throne of God.


    So the Baize royal family will choose to invest in Chen Ping on the premise that Chen Ping can pass their test.


    If Chen Ping fails this time, they will not give him any more resources.


    Of course, if Chen Ping can become the leader of Qingxie, then in any case, the Baize royal family will invest in Chen Ping. After all, he is absolutely impossible to die in this fight.


    Someone will definitely help Chen Ping!


    At least, the green evil will definitely fight. The green evil who has understood the eight principles is definitely not something that ordinary people can fight against. Even those at the peak can fight with it.


    Qingxie heard the words of huayueling, her eyes flashed slightly, but Zhao Gang''s face was angry.


    At the same time, jiaoze comes in from the door. Qingxie looks at each other and doesn''t speak. Jiaoze is Chen Ping''s person, which Qingxie knows.


    Jiao Ze sees green evil and so on, in the heart secretly divined a hexagram, knew the other party to come here purpose.


    "Well, we can agree to your terms, but you should let us see your value. If we can''t see your value, then your position will not be long."


    Qingxie raises her head and looks at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "it''s a deal."


    "Let''s call this organization Beidou for the time being."


    Later, Chen Ping changed the name of Sindu to Beidou city.


    Even the pattern of the city has been changed, named after the Big Dipper.


    "Beidou?"


    Green evil Zheng for a while, in the eyes peep out if have the flavor of thinking.


    The Big Dipper has seven palaces. He seems to understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s name.


    "Well, it''s called Beidou."


    Chen Ping nodded and immediately said, "in three days, I will let sage Pingyan join the Beidou. At the same time, I also hope that you can gather together in three days. I will hold the first meeting."


    "No problem."


    Green evil did not hesitate to nod.


    After a few more simple conversations, Qingxie leaves, and Chen Ping walks towards huayueling''s room. Now he has to figure out what his Unicorn mark is.


    Soon, Chen Ping arrived at the door of Hua Yueling''s room, knocked on the door and asked, "Hua Yueling, are you free now? I have something to ask you


    "Yes, come in."


    The voice of huayueling is faint.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping walked directly into the room.


    In the room, huayueling is practicing with her eyes closed. Now she slowly opens her eyes and looks at Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter? He said


    Chen Ping didn''t care about Hua Yueling''s attitude. He asked, "my UNICORN mark has changed, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. So I want to ask you, do you know what''s going on?"


    Then Chen Ping explained the state of the unicorn mark in detail to Hua Yueling.


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, Hua Yueling is a reliable person.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s narration, Hua Yueling frowned slightly and looked at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    "You mean that your Kirin imprint has its own consciousness, and has changed from Huo Qilin to Lei Qilin?"


    Chen Ping nodded.


    After a moment''s silence, Hua Yueling thought and said, "your Unicorn mark should be independent consciousness and life."


    "I haven''t heard of this situation, but Kirin''s mark is the same as our Baize''s mark. It''s also said that we are atavistic."


    "It''s just that the specific situation is not very clear, but according to our records of the Baize royal family, the original Kirin family did use the Leifa, but later it declined.""Your mark is likely to turn into a real unicorn in the future, but now, he should be able to give you some help."


    "Moreover, the Baize mark can not only speed up the reversion of your Baize mark, but also speed up the reversion of your Unicorn mark."


    Hua Yueling''s face became more complicated. She was a little jealous of Chen Ping. A sanxiu who was not of any royal family had two marks of returning to her ancestors.


    If this matter is told, I''m afraid many people will attack Chen Ping, because the mark of atavism can be deprived.


    At that time, Chen Ping''s safety will become a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yueling sighed and said immediately.


    "Don''t talk about it, or you will be in crisis."


    "Well, I see, but the unicorn Mark seems a little disobedient."


    Chen Ping answered casually, and immediately looked at Hua Yueling doubtfully. Hua Yueling rolled his eyes when he heard the words.


    "Nonsense, it has its own sense of life, and certainly does not want to be controlled by others. However, as the owner of the mark, you should be able to make him obey. As for what method, I don''t know."


    After all, they haven''t experienced this matter. If they really want to solve it, how can they solve it.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully. In this case, he had to figure out his own way. However, this Kirin mark is really troublesome.


    Just as he was about to speak, a strong force of fire rules swept the whole Liuhuo market.


    The elements of fire system suddenly become extremely active. People who practice the rules of fire system even feel that their own realm is slightly improved.


    The whole Liuhuo city is boiling up, the sky has become light red, countless figures from Liuhuo city into the sky.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly gathered together, and he directly rushed to the source of the power of the law.


    Strange fire is born!


    The Liuhuo market is in chaos.

 Chapter 2098

    One thousand and eight hundred miles outside Liuhuo City, a huge cave full of magma appeared in front of everyone, and the surrounding air was full of ashes.


    Strange fire was born.


    From time to time, people came from all directions, standing on both sides of the magma pit, looking at the magma center of a desire to break out of the fire.


    The flame, like a ghost, exudes some psychedelic atmosphere.


    There are people who know the goods around and speak slowly.


    "Strange fire ranked 14th, ghost flame from fire."


    "This strange fire has a part of the ability to confuse. Once it is used, the attacked person will be affected by the strange fire, and even have a sense of illusion."


    "It''s also a kind of powerful abnormal fire."


    At the same time, the two figures suddenly shuttle from the crowd, and there is a person in the middle, who is directly photographed by the two people.


    "Ha ha, this ghost fire is mine."


    "You better get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The speaker is a rather strong man, his eyes full of irony.


    "No.58 on the nine star list, Tong Wei."


    Someone frowned and whispered.


    "This guy seems to be a body refining guy. His strength is not weak, and the power of law seems to have been integrated into his body."


    "Although it''s only the 58th place, no one seems to be able to stop him except the top 30."


    Tong Wei hears others'' comments, and there is a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "It seems that some people know my strength, so can you go now?"


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tong Wei''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his momentum suddenly burst out. The huge pressure suddenly filled all around him, and many people with a low level were even pushed back by the pressure.


    There are also some people in the middle and later stages of the nine stars, barely standing under the pressure of Tong Wei.


    Tong Wei is aware of those people''s breath. His eyes are cold and he immediately says.


    "It seems that you people all want to die."


    As the voice falls, Tong Wei''s figure disappears directly in the same place, and a residual shadow appears in the air. When his figure reappears, there are several screams around him at the same time.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Tong Wei! You have to die! "


    "....


    hearing what those people said, Tong Wei''s eyes became more and more ironic, and he said:" a group of rubbish. "


    "What other skills do you have besides talking?"


    "Those who are not convinced can come up now. If you can beat me, then I Tongwei will withdraw from the fight for strange fire at once!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him immediately closed his mouth and looked at Tong Wei with hatred.


    Tong Wei has shown his strength.


    Few people on the scene can beat Tong Wei.


    At the same time, a light laugh came from the outside.


    "Tong Wei, you have a big voice."


    "Is this land of strange fire your children''s home?"


    When they heard this, they turned their heads and found that the man was a member of the Taotie royal family. His name was Jun Yu, and his ranking was 48th in the NINE-STAR list, which was ten places higher than Tong Wei''s.


    But no one knows the actual combat power of the two men.


    Tongwei heard Jun Yu''s words, and his arrogance was slightly restrained. Although Tongwei was arrogant, he also looked at people.


    If it''s from other royal families, Tong Wei probably doesn''t give each other face.


    However, Taotie royal family is the actual leader of their children''s family. Tongwei will be more polite to Taotie royal family.


    "Jun Yu, why are you here? You can''t use it, can you? "


    Tong Wei''s brow slightly wrinkled up, he is not a fool, otherwise he would not walk out of such an independent road.


    Jun Yu is not a monk of fire element, so there is no need for him to come here.


    After hearing Tong Wei''s words, Jun Yu shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I don''t want to come, but I can''t listen to the patriarch''s orders."


    "The order of the patriarch?"


    Tong Wei Leng for a moment, some doubts looking at Jun Yu.


    "Yes, our patriarch asked me to help a person. He said that he didn''t want us Taotie Royal people to be bullied, so he asked me to help him. If he had nothing to do, he would stop everything. If he had something to do, he would ensure the safety of the other party."


    Jun Yu said casually.


    After Jun Yu said this, all the people around him were stunned. Taotie royal family, it is necessary to take a clear-cut stand to support a person, otherwise you won''t even be sent out.You know, Junyu is one of the top demons among the nine star disciples of Taotie royal family.


    Such a demon has been sent out, which can prove that Taotie royal family attaches great importance to that person.


    Tong Wei nodded thoughtfully and looked at Jun Yu with a smile.


    "That is to say, if I fight with him for this strange fire, there will be nothing wrong, right?"


    Jun Yu is noncommittal, just smiles and looks at Tong Wei.


    He did mean that, because he was also very dissatisfied with the patriarch''s orders. He was very dissatisfied with letting him be a genius of the royal family to protect an unknown outsider.


    Tong Wei also instantly understood the meaning of Jun Yu and laughed brightly.


    "Well, thank you in advance. If I can get abnormal fire at last, I will thank you a lot."


    Junyu has no prince status, and all the newly awakened demons have no prince status. Therefore, there is no problem for Tong Wei to call Junyu jungongzi.


    Jun Yu was just about to speak when a cold voice came from the outside.


    "If you want to get the strange fire, have you asked us whether we agree or not?"


    The people''s eyes looked again. They were the people of the ZuLong royal family and the white tiger royal family, but the people standing in the front surprised all of them.


    Ouyangyue, the 12th in the nine star list!


    13th, shangguanxue!


    Even Junyu''s face became serious, and he looked at the two people in front of him with eyes narrowed slightly.


    "ZuLong and the white tiger royal family are trying to win over the guests. This is the territory of our gluttonous royal family."


    "What do you mean, you two


    Jun Yu even had a sense of crisis in his heart, muttering to himself.


    "These guys. It''s not because of him, is it


    "If it''s because of him, it''s going to be a bit of a problem this time."


    Thinking of this, Jun Yu''s face became more dignified. He felt that he seemed to belittle the man the patriarch asked him to help.


    If the strength of the other side is really unbearable, how can it lead to the existence of two royal families?

 Chapter 2099

    Shangguan snow turned his head and glanced at Junyu, then said faintly.


    "We don''t have much interest in competing with the host. We have a mission here this time. Junyu, if you are smart, you''d better go now."


    "Otherwise, we don''t guarantee that we will kill you in the end!"


    Shangguanxue herself is a cold woman. She looks pretty good. After watching it, the casual people are afraid that she will sink into each other''s face. This kind of beauty has reached a higher level.


    Junyu frowned when he heard shangguanxue''s words.


    He has come to understand that these two people should really come here because of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s importance in Junyu''s heart rose instantly.


    If Chen Ping is really a bad person, how can the Taotie royal family let him come?


    And how could ZuLong and the white tiger royal family let Ouyang Yue and Shangguan Xue come?


    Although they are both women, their strength is far more than that of many men, and even many people think that they have the strength to enter the list of pseudo saints! If time is enough, they are likely to enter the list of pseudo Saint nine levels!


    Think of here, Jun Yu deeply took a breath, and slowly spit out, eyes seriously looked at two people, a pride burst out from him.


    "The hands of your two royal families are a little long."


    "Don''t forget, this is the territory of our gluttonous royal family!"


    Jun Yu''s words, around some of the list of Tianjiao have frowned, a little thought for a moment, many people directly flew to Jun Yu behind.


    Now, it''s the battle of the three royal families. As the genius of Taotie royal family, they naturally want to stand on the side of Taotie royal family.


    For a moment, all the people of the white tiger royal family were isolated.


    Shangguan snow and Ouyang month two people''s eyes is exposed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s just a mob. Don''t you think you can get us together?"


    "What do you think of the top 15 on the nine star list?"


    Shangguan Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and on her body, a powerful momentum burst out, at the same time, on her forehead, ZuLong mark slowly emerged.


    The golden light lit up all around in an instant, and the people around were shocked. Looking at Shangguan snow in front of him, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At the same time, a light laugh suddenly came from the right side. They couldn''t help looking up, but found that Qingxie was standing there with more than a dozen people.


    Among them, there are five false saints!


    "Tut Tut, it''s so lively. Shangguanxue and ouyangyue are here. They are really rare guests."


    Green evil said with a smile.


    When Junyu saw the green evil coming, he aimed at ZuLong and the white tiger royal family, and could not help but feel a little relieved.


    Qingxie''s family has been destroyed. Taotie royal family has no way to deal with Qingxie. If Qingxie wants to deal with them, I''m afraid all the people present can''t run away.


    Shangguanxue and ouyangyue hear the words of Qingxie and turn their heads to look at Qingxie. When they see the fake saints, their faces become a little ugly.


    "The fight for the nine stars, even to the pseudo saint, you gluttonous royal family, really shameless ah."


    Shangguanyan suddenly opens his mouth.


    Shangguanyan followed shangguanxue and they came here. At this time, shangguanxue was not suitable for them to speak. They had to speak from shangguanyan.


    Green evil heard shangguanyan''s words, smile, said: "although you don''t have the qualification to speak with me, but since you have opened your mouth, I might as well explain it to you."


    "This pseudo saint is not here to take part in this fight for strange fire. It''s just that I heard that someone is going to target the star master of our Beidou organization, so they are here."


    "They won''t interfere in this battle. They just want to see if shangguanxue and ouyangyue can survive under the star master''s hand."


    "Star master?"


    Shangguanxue and ouyangyue are stunned. They really don''t know who the star master is.


    Two people can''t help but look at each other, eyes at the same time raised the mood of doubt.


    Is it their mission target?


    But such a person, what qualifications let these false saint and green evil they all respect him so much, even more directly come to stand for him.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. It shouldn''t be like this. If it is like this, it won''t be them who are here today. After all, if that person can use these pseudo saints, they will send pseudo saints to fight.


    Think of here, Shangguan snow indifferent way: "green evil, we just come to kill a person, as for this strange fire, we are not interested."


    "If you want abnormal fire, you should leave first, and come back after we kill people. We won''t interfere in the competition for abnormal fire."


    Shangguanxue''s tone has already been softened, and people around her can''t help but show an interesting expression in her eyes.Can force Shangguan snow soft, this green evil also really is not small ability.


    Originally everyone thought that Shangguan Snow said so, green evil big probability will give each other way.


    But Qingxie said with a smile: "unfortunately, the one you want to kill is our star master!"


    "But we will not interfere in this war."


    "But if you use unfair means to fight with our star master."


    Green evil''s eyes narrowed, and her body sent out a dangerous breath, as well as a touch of extreme coldness.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Shangguanxue and ouyangyue''s expression changed instantly. They were really the one they wanted to kill!


    After Jun Yu relaxed a little, he quickly turned to his face.


    Chen Ping is the so-called star master of Beidou!


    Although they don''t know what Beidou is, they all know the people in front of them. They are all famous people on the list, and their strength is absolutely not weak!


    "I really didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be able to attract such a group of people."


    "It''s interesting."


    The seriousness on Jun Yu''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by respect and admiration for Chen Ping.


    Now he doesn''t think it''s overqualified for the patriarch to let him come. Instead, he is thinking, will Chen Ping appreciate it if the patriarch doesn''t send a stronger one to come?


    At the same time, there was another laugh.


    "Green evil, this kind of meaningless words need not say more, the other side is the genius of the royal family after all."


    "If you want to deal with me, a person in the later stage of nine stars, you need to fight in a wheel fight or fight together. It seems that they are too useless."


    "This time, you''ll just watch."


    In the sky, a man with white robes, elegant long hair and heavy breath is walking slowly from the distance. His face is full of smile, but full of strong self-confidence.


    It''s Chen Ping!

 Chapter 2100

    The eyes of the people around all gathered on Chen Ping. When some people saw that Chen Ping''s realm was only in the late NINE-STAR period, they were all stunned and frowned tightly.


    In the later period of nine stars, can it compare with shangguanxue and ouyangyue?


    You know, the two of them are the strongest on the scene. If they do their best, so many people on the scene may not be able to beat them.


    At the same time, some people began to whisper.


    "Who is this guy? In the later period of nine stars, how did they become the so-called star master of green evil


    "I don''t know, but green evil they shouldn''t let this guy fight those people? Otherwise, isn''t that guy going to die in the hands of shangguanxue and ouyangyue? "


    "I think so. Even if it''s single, this guy can''t really beat one of them. Even I think this battle may be over soon."


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I know this guy is Chen Ping. He played with Hua Yueling a few days ago. After they used the last card, Hua Yueling gave up. I don''t think this guy can beat Shangguan Xue and Ouyang Yue."


    "It turns out that he is Chen Ping, the Taoist friend in front of him. Although you say so, don''t forget that Chen Ping is the bullshit star. Maybe he will really let those people under his hands do it."


    "Once those people make a move, shangguanxue and ouyangyue are really in danger!"


    "..."


    no one is optimistic about Chen Ping, and even Jun Yu doesn''t think Chen Ping can win. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. It''s not easy for Chen Ping to defeat huayueling, let alone shangguanxue and ouyangyue.


    I''m afraid Chen Ping will be defeated in a few moves. At that time, if we let those people do it, let alone Chen Ping, those pseudo saints and their gluttonous royal family will lose face with them!


    On the other hand, Chen Ping doesn''t care about the words of those people at all. He looks at shangguanxue and ouyangyue with a smile.


    "You two, I can guarantee that they will not interfere in this fight, but you two are always higher than me."


    "I think both of you are very confident in your strength. How about we make a bet?"


    Shangguanxue and ouyangyue suddenly look at Chen Ping strangely, with a trace of funny emotion in their eyes.


    Shangguanyan is instead of two people opened, a face of sarcastic looking at Chen Ping.


    "Do you want to bet with both of them? You don''t have to see if you have that qualification! "


    "That''s to say, I''m afraid I''ll lose if I can''t make it through a hundred rounds, and I''ll die. Do you deserve to bet?"


    Ouyang Bing also sneered.


    At the same time, he also turned his head to look at ouyangyue and shangguanxue, showing his admiration in his eyes.


    Both of them have good temperament and strength. They are the best choice in many people''s hearts. They are not old enough, and their faces are extremely beautiful. Anyone would be attracted.


    In Ouyang Bing''s opinion, Chen Ping is probably attracted to these two proud faces.


    When Chen Ping heard this, his face became cold.


    "Green evil, if next, there are people who don''t want to talk, kill them directly."


    Chen Ping''s domineering spirit and self-confidence form a very special temperament. Even Shangguan Xue and Ouyang Yue can''t help looking at it.


    Two people looked at each other, and then shangguanxue slowly exhaled a breath, indifferent mouth.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Chen Ping hears speech, the facial expression turns to light smile again, smile ha ha of say.


    "How about gambling?"


    "If I can defeat you, you will listen to me from now on. Even if I want you to leave the royal family, you must not disobey me."


    "If you can defeat me, I will listen to you unconditionally. After all, you can see that there are green evil behind me. It''s not a small force. No matter which royal family you join, it''s a great help."


    Chen Ping''s smile is more and more brilliant, with green evil they do bet, he does not believe these two people will not move!


    Sure enough, shangguanxue and ouyangyue''s eyes became different, and little ripples flooded their eyes.


    These people are really great help. With their help, their status in the family will steadily rise, and the resources they can get will definitely increase greatly.


    Think of here, Shangguan snow canthus can''t help showing a faint smile.


    "We should make a bet on you, but you have to be careful. After all, your strength is really weak in our opinion!"


    The ZuLong mark on shangguanxue''s forehead became more bright, and the strong breath surrounded her body.Chen Ping smelled speech to smile, "pour is unexpectedly, you two incredibly also can flaunt the advantage of the tongue."


    "It''s better to fight than to show off the benefits of words! Now that you''ve agreed, let''s start


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping''s momentum rises, and all kinds of rules suddenly appear in the void, such as the law of thunder, the law of Buddha''s light, the law of ice, the law of vigorous wind, and the law of blinking around him!


    The next moment, Chen Ping directly launched the blink rule, the figure immediately disappeared in place, one side of Ouyang Yue smile, said: "Shangguan snow, this first battle on me."


    "Since this guy is so strong, let me see where he is!"


    "Don''t worry, if I win, we''ll share or jointly control his subordinates!"


    Shangguanxue had some dissatisfaction, but after hearing Ouyang Yue''s words, she nodded and said calmly: "in this case, you can do it first. I also want to see what confidence he has to deal with us."


    Then shangguanxue took a step back, while ouyangyue''s breath of law suddenly appeared around her body, and the power of law intertwined with each other like thin lines suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The corner of Ouyang Yue''s mouth showed a smile at the same time.


    "The law of blink? Unfortunately, I have a law, the law of cohesion, which can easily lay a cobweb of vitality barrier in the sky. As long as you appear, I can feel it! "


    Voice down, Ouyang month eyebrows slightly pick, and then a fierce roar of vitality in front of his body not far away.


    "Bang!"


    The vitality exploded in an instant. In front of Ouyang Yue, Chen Ping appeared slowly.


    "It''s really surprising, but your level of attack, to me, is just scratching."

 Chapter 2101

    Chen Ping''s words are not nonsense.


    Since the last thunder robbery, Chen Ping has not only changed his rules, but also greatly improved his fighting ability.


    Unless the law is used to attack Chen Ping, it will only cause some minor injuries to Chen Ping. After all, the power of law is far more destructive than vitality.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Yue''s face showed a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Yue''s voice fell, Chen Ping''s body suddenly burst out a more powerful attack, Chen Ping''s figure was immediately bombed back dozens of kilometers.


    Chen Ping''s eyes can''t help showing a surprised mood and picking an eyebrow at Ouyang Yue.


    "I underestimated you. There was a hidden force in the attack."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, people around him suddenly looked at Chen Ping with strange eyes.


    It''s just like Ouyang Yue is the cultivator in the later period of the nine stars, and Chen Ping is the peak of the nine stars.


    After counting the breath, someone could not help but sneer.


    "Chen Ping is a bit too arrogant."


    "He didn''t seem to know where he was."


    "Hey, hey, who said it wasn''t?"


    "If a person with more than 300 names on the list says something to a person with more than 10 names on the list, if he loses today, he will be killed alive!"


    "..."


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to the people who spoke, but one of them made him frown slightly.


    Because those are the people behind Qingxie.


    The people brought by Qingxie are all the people he contacted before. It can be said that these people are the foundation of Beidou. With these people, when they grow up in the future, Beidou will definitely become an existence that makes all royal families frown and headache.


    What Chen Ping said about nine royal families is more than just saying that he wants to rebuild a country of his own!


    "It seems these guys are not honest either." Chen Ping has a secret way in his heart.


    "We need to find a chance to clean them up." Chen Ping''s eyes cooled down.


    If he can''t subdue these people, Chen Ping will be bound to do things in the future. This time, Chen Ping''s fight with Ouyang Yue and Shangguan Xue is just like this.


    This is a way for him to prove himself and let those people recognize his strength first.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took a deep breath and put his attention on Ouyang Yue. His eyes became cold.


    "The law of gravity is good, but the law of gravity alone is not enough to defeat me. Let''s use your method of pressing the bottom of the box."


    Ouyang Mingyue heard this, looked at Chen Ping jokingly and said.


    "You''re the first one to talk to me like that."


    "But if you want to see my cards, you have to see if you have the qualification. Just now, it''s just a warm-up. Now, let''s have some real skills!"


    As the voice falls, Ouyang Mingyue''s eyes suddenly turn cold, her clothes swing with the wind, and her vitality bursts out from Ouyang Mingyue''s body and quickly melts into the surrounding air.


    At the same time, there are eight laws in the sky, shining with different lights. Chen Ping''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. In addition to the gray and silver law of gravity and the white law of condensation, there is also the law of light!


    The law of light and the law of darkness are called the first law of time and space. If you can understand the law of light, you can already prove the strength of Ouyang Mingyue!


    Ouyang Mingyue raises her head and looks at Chen Ping coldly.


    "Lingshan falls!"


    As the voice falls, the power of the earth law in the sky instantly condenses into mountains. At the same time, countless lights emerge on the mountain, making the whole mountain look extremely bright and full of vitality, just like a fairyland in the world.


    The next moment, that a big shandun toward Chen Ping ruthlessly smashed in the past.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at the big


    "Liyan!"


    This is a magic power taught by SAGE Pingyan. Chen Ping has already practiced it for a long time. Although he can''t play it to the most perfect level, he can''t be underestimated!


    The law of fire in the sky suddenly became fierce. The endless red light suddenly gathered together and formed a brilliant lotus. In the center of the lotus, there was a beating flame.


    What''s strange is that these flames, like gentle and kind old people, seem to have no killing power for people.


    But everyone dare not underestimate the flame, because they know that it is Chen Ping''s Buddha light!


    That''s the fire in the thunder! There are only a few people on the whole road who can integrate this kind of flame into their own laws.At least no one in the NINE-STAR list can achieve Chen Ping''s level.


    At the same time, the mountains in the sky fall from the sky with the momentum of sinking everything, and the sky is squeezed out of cracks by the heavy pressure.


    You know, this mountain is blessed by the law of gravity!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping did not hesitate to put the lotus on his head to resist the falling mountains.


    "Bang!"


    When the first mountain falls into the lotus, it is burned up by the flame in the center of the lotus!


    But the flame also weakened a little, and then the continuous explosion sounded, and the chaotic fluctuation of vitality spread out for thousands of miles. Even those who watched the war could perceive the power of the two men.


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing and slowly opening his mouth.


    "Chen Ping can really draw with Ouyang Yue!"


    "Chen Ping is also a monster, but Ouyang Yue has just said that this is not even her card. Maybe this is the boy''s strongest attack."


    "That is, how can Chen Ping compare with Ouyang Yue?"


    "..."


    those people''s words are still not optimistic about Chen Ping. Chen Ping doesn''t comment on this. After all, strength is not expressed by words, but by fists!


    When he defeats Ouyang Yue, those people will naturally shut up.


    Then, after the last collision, their magic power completely disappeared, while Ouyang Yue''s face became serious.


    She thought Chen Ping was just bluffing, but now she finds that Chen Ping has real ability.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yue could not help but feel relieved, but her eyes became sharper.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could still work with me now, but this is just the beginning."


    Ouyang Yue''s eyes are more and more sharp, and a strong breath rises from her body.


    "Yuntiansha!"

 Chapter 2102

    In the sky, countless white lights gather and condense on the top of Ouyang Yue''s head, forming clouds, which are full of sharp air.


    At the same time, another rule lights up. Chen Ping suddenly sees that it is the power of the golden rule!


    This magic power is the combination of the golden system and the law of light!


    "Is this the magic power created by Ouyang Yue? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. "


    "I haven''t heard of it. It should be her own magic power."


    "I''m worthy of the pride of heaven. I''ve been able to create such a magic power by myself. I feel that this magic power can create pressure on many pseudo saints."


    "Isn''t Chen Ping also a self created magic power?"


    "Come on, where can Chen Ping compare with Ouyang Yue? The powers created by two people are not of the same level. Well, I haven''t heard that the law of light can be combined with other laws. Generally, it is the law of light alone. "


    "..."


    the four laws of light and darkness, time and space are difficult to form resonance and communication with other laws.


    In addition, there are very few people practicing the law of light, so it is difficult for those who practice the law of light to create their own magic power.


    But now Ouyang Yue has been able to create her own magic power. On the other hand, Ouyang Yue''s talent is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the sharp clouds in the sky. His eyes became sharp, and a strong breath rose from him.


    "Create your own magic power?"


    "Let me see how powerful your powers are!"


    "The wind dances in the dust!"


    It was also a magic power taught by SAGE Pingyan to Chen Ping. Suddenly, a blazing breath rose from heaven and earth, and the Buddha lights reappeared. Countless flames condensed, forming a huge Phoenix in an instant!


    The Phoenix looks lifelike, and its eyes are full of violence. If you don''t observe it carefully, you may feel that it is a real Phoenix!


    Then, with a long cry, the Phoenix suddenly shakes its wings and rushes fiercely to Ouyang moon with the strong breath.


    At the same time, the clouds above Ouyang Yue also rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Two magic powers met in mid air, which immediately caused a strong explosion wave.


    "Bang!"


    The huge explosion spread all over the area of 30000 Li in an instant, and countless smoke and dust rose from the ground, obscuring the sight of countless people.


    Those with a high level can easily see that the clouds and Phoenix are still entangled in the smoke, and the clouds will vibrate violently from time to time, and then explode, causing a second wave of vitality impact.


    The breath of the Phoenix became more and more unstable, even the body began to scatter, and countless flames floated out of the Phoenix.


    And there are ten clouds.


    Green evil see this scene in the field, the brow can''t help wrinkling, and slowly spit out a breath.


    "Ouyangyue''s magic power is not only two laws, but also cohesion law."


    A man beside green evil hears this words, calm mouth.


    "Qingxie, are you sure this guy can beat Ouyang Yue?"


    "It was he who boasted that he could beat Ouyang Yue. If he lost in the end, we would not believe him even though he had been entangled with Ouyang Yue for a long time."


    "After all, what we need is not a leader full of rave."


    The man is very calm, calm people feel afraid, green evil turned his head to see him, immediately some helpless said.


    "I think there should be no problem."


    "That guy has a lot of tricks. Don''t you see that he doesn''t even use white seal up to now? The Baise royal family gave him all the Baise seals. "


    Hearing this, the man frowned slightly and said immediately, "if you don''t say this, I didn''t even think of asking."


    "Why did the Baize royal family treat Chen Ping differently? And it seems that Taotie royal family also came to help him. "


    "Is he the puppet of the two royal families, Baize and Taotie? If so, we might end up as a joke. "


    Green evil hears this words but is to smile, don''t hesitate of say.


    "He may step on the heads of these two royal families in the future, but he can never become a puppet of these two royal families!"


    The man was stunned.


    When green evil said this, his body''s law of good faith did not fluctuate.


    That means it''s true. He didn''t cheat them.


    The man was silent for a moment, immediately raised his head and said.


    "Well, in that case, we can do it."


    "If she is defeated by Ouyang Yue, we can save his life."Qingxie nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    This man used to be the prince of a country, named chenxuan. However, there were too many wars and falls between countries on the mainland.


    And chenxuan''s country, lagging behind in the competition, was destroyed.


    Chenxuan''s country is very strong at the peak, and the leisure country can never destroy their country.


    Therefore, chenxuan thinks that there must be a black curtain, and it is very likely that the royal family will participate in it.


    After all, chenxuan''s country was destroyed at its peak!


    Unlike other people, chenxuan''s purpose in joining this organization is to find out the reason why his country was destroyed. As a prince, he knows the importance of leaders, so he has higher requirements for Chen Ping than others.


    And chenxuan is definitely the most rational one among these people!


    In the field, Chen Ping''s Phoenix has been completely bombed into nothingness by the clouds, the sky is full of cracks, and now it is rapidly repairing.


    But Ouyang Yue''s clouds still have dozens left, and now he is rushing towards Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned slightly, and immediately shook his head, saying to himself, "the nine star peak is really stronger than the later nine star period. It''s not only the gap in vitality, but also the gap in law understanding."


    "Although my understanding of the law at this stage is poor, it should not be too bad compared with Ouyang Yue."


    "I can''t compete with her for this kind of magic power that relies too much on vitality, otherwise I will lose in the end."


    "Then you have to spell the rules."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping closed his eyes. He didn''t care too much about the clouds rushing towards him, but his breath of law was rolling violently.


    At the same time, Ouyang Yue spoke indifferently.


    "Can''t you stop the second power? It''s far from my card. "


    "It seems that you really don''t have the strength to let me play my cards."

 Chapter 2103

    Ouyang Yue''s face appeared a touch of cold and gorgeous, the whole person''s temperament appeared noble a lot.


    Around many people looking at Ouyang month''s eyes are showing a look of admiration.


    When Chen Ping heard Ouyang Yue''s words, he was calm and looked at the clouds that were near him.


    The distance is so close that everyone feels that Chen Ping can''t stop his magic power this time.


    Such a close distance, even the resistance seems a lot hasty.


    Chen Ping in the sky suddenly smiles, his body relaxes, and a faint smile appears in his eyes.


    "Qingfeng sword array, the sword of ice and fire."


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping''s body bursts out countless vitality, which interweaves and entangles in the sky, arousing the elements of ice and fire between heaven and earth, hooking the rules, and slowly forming long swords made of ice and fire.


    As soon as the long sword appeared, the strength of other elements around it would be emptied instantly by the sword array, and the law could not be integrated into it.


    "No matter how hard it is to integrate the law of light and other laws, they are not relative laws after all, but the breath of ice and fire is two completely opposite laws!"


    "What if you''re proud? I am still better than you


    Chen Ping voice calm and firm spit out such a sentence, this sound, let all the people on the scene tremble, their eyes involuntarily gathered in Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping''s body seems to have a light in general, so that they can not look directly at, but they want to look directly at.


    The arrogance behind Qingxie was silent, and the look in Chen Ping''s eyes became a little different.


    Ouyang Yue is silent.


    Indeed, the integration of the law of light and the law of gold is less difficult than the law of ice and fire.


    Chen Ping''s ability to integrate these two principles has shocked people much more than himself.


    At the same time, the sword Qi in the sky suddenly rushed to those clouds, which were broken under the impact of ice and fire, but the light of the long sword was only slightly dim.


    When the ice and fire can reach a harmony, the power they can burst out will be unimaginable!


    Not to mention Chen Ping''s law of fire, is the law of Buddha''s lamp, a kind of soft outside and strong inside, extremely fierce law!


    The clouds in the sky are broken in silence, leaving only white clouds, while Chen Ping''s sword is still rushing towards Ouyang Yue.


    Ouyang Yue saw this scene, slightly sighed, his eyes showed a trace of regret.


    "It''s a pity that you are indeed a genius, and a genius whose cultivation is better than mine."


    "It''s just that some things can''t be decided by only genius."


    "A genius who fails to grow up is not a genius."


    Ouyangyue shakes her head. In her body, the law of light reappears, her temperament is sublimated, and her pupils are cold.


    "The saints are merciless, and the wise are fearless."


    "Holy art, holy light!"


    As Ouyang Yue''s voice gradually sounded, a light and shadow slowly appeared in front of the people in the sky. It was an old figure, his eyes were full of kindness, and his mouth was a faint smile.


    Everyone can''t help but feel warm when they see him.


    This magic power is full of bright elements, which also makes people feel yearning and full of hope.


    The next moment, everyone clearly heard the figure, a faint voice sounded.


    "May the holy light shine on the earth."


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, a scepter suddenly appeared in the hand of the light and shadow. There was a bright bead on the scepter, and a fierce light burst out in the bead.


    The light was dazzling and soft, warm and cold.


    Chen Ping''s swords began to melt slowly at the moment when they were illuminated by the holy light, until at last they turned into nothingness and the power of law disappeared.


    But the Holy Light didn''t stop. It was still spreading in the direction of Chen Ping, but in a flash, it had already appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed, "there is really no one who can step into the top of the list."


    "If I don''t get the seal this time, I''m afraid I''ll die here, too."


    As Chen Ping''s voice gradually becomes bigger, a white seal suddenly appears in his hand. On the seal, there is a faint golden light. Chen Ping''s vitality constantly rushes into the white seal, making the golden light on the white seal more bright.


    A wisp of smile appeared in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "The law of life is also a special law in the world. No matter how strong your holy light is, what''s the use if you can''t kill me in an instant?"


    "And, baezawa, it was a light."Chen Ping raised his head. At the same time, the golden light suddenly rushed into Chen Ping''s body. A layer of hazy white light suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''s body surface, which firmly protected his whole body.


    Chen Ping''s mouth is slightly up, holy light, can it hurt him?


    At the same time, the holy light suddenly fell on Chen Ping, but the white holy light did not cause any harm to Chen Ping. Instead, it blended into the white light in Chen Ping''s body, making Chen Ping''s body protective mask more firm.


    Ouyang month see, pupil suddenly contracted up, the body can''t help shivering slightly.


    But he heard from shangguanyan and others that Chen Ping himself was proficient in the laws of space, ice, fire and wind. In the last thunder robbery, he seemed to understand the laws of thunder.


    If we add the law of life and the law of light that emerged at this time, then Chen Ping has mastered the seven laws! Compared with her, it''s just a difference.


    However, among the laws Chen Ping understood, there are the laws of space, light system and life!


    Strictly speaking, the law of life is the law of wood, and according to Ouyang Yue, if the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gather together.


    Will be able to achieve the five elements of balance, five elements of balance, and even be able to weave out a new special Avenue, the five elements of the road!


    The way of five elements, however, keeps pace with time and space, but it is extremely difficult to understand it.


    Now Chen Ping has understood three kinds of things. Ouyang Yue doesn''t care about other things. She can''t help thinking about them.


    "Chen Ping, can you understand the five elements rule?"


    Soon, Ouyang Yue shook her head and looked at Chen Ping. Her eyes became more complicated.


    "If it''s possible, I really don''t want to kill you. You are a monster."


    "It''s a pity that we are antagonistic, and neither of us can be friends."


    "In order to finish the family mission, I have to kill you."


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yue''s eyes became more firm. A scroll of painting slowly unfolded behind her.

 Chapter 2104

    What if Chen Ping could understand the five elements?


    The relationship between the white tiger royal family and Chen Ping is doomed not to be friends.


    Ouyang Yue slowly breathes out a breath, and the picture behind her has been completely unfolded. Her eyes are full of bright luster, and the whole person''s temperament is sublimated again.


    When people around them saw the picture, they all had an incredible look in their eyes.


    In the picture scroll, there are sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and light fog. In the corner, there are several people walking. Suddenly, they turn to look out of the picture scroll.


    That person''s shadow instantly printed into the hearts of the vast majority of people, indifferent, confident, strong.


    "A picture of the river."


    Someone said the name of the picture with a slightly trembling voice.


    "A picture of the river? What is that? " Others are puzzled.


    "Hetu was once a saint, a saint who was close to the throne of God." Someone who knew the river map spoke slowly.


    Hetu is a painter, and he draws into Tao. In painting Tao, he understands other Tao principles. Before he enters Tao, he is just a mediocre person. After he enters Tao, he directly kills all saints in the same stage.


    And this picture of the river is a picture of the river entering the Tao. It is precisely because of this picture that he became a saint.


    In the later period, the river map was constantly injected with vitality, which made the river map more powerful.


    Even now Ouyang moon can''t give full play to the power of river picture scroll, but it can''t be underestimated!


    Chen Ping also heard the comments of those people. He also saw the picture. The transcendent momentum of the figure also left a big impression in his heart, which made Chen Ping stunned.


    But soon, Chen Ping woke up and whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that this picture of the river had the function of bewilderment, but it was a clever way of deterrence."


    "It''s a pity..."


    Chen Ping looks up at Ouyang Yue.


    "You can''t give full play to the power of the river picture."


    But Ouyang Yue chuckled and said, "really? Why don''t you try. "


    At the same time, the river picture fell into Ouyang Yue''s hands, Ouyang Yue''s vitality immediately poured into the river picture, and the river picture immediately exuded a touch of mystery.


    Then, a wisp of smoke came out of the picture and wrapped them up completely.


    The next moment, the smoke suddenly exudes a strong pulling force, Chen Ping and Ouyang Yue suddenly disappear in front of everyone.


    Then people saw that there were two more people at the peak of the river picture scroll, and the picture scroll was slowly closing, as if they didn''t want people to see the scenery inside.


    "It seems that the battle is doomed." Chen Xuan sighed.


    Green evil also shook his head, his eyes showed regret.


    "In this way, I''m afraid you can''t help Chen Ping."


    Chen Xuan nodded.


    Ouyang Yue is now in charge of the river picture.


    Entering the painting is equal to being completely controlled by Ouyang Yue. She can easily use the rules, the power of laws and the principles of Tao.


    No matter how strong Chen Ping is, as long as his strength does not surpass Ouyang Yue, it is absolutely difficult for him to break Ouyang Yue''s restriction and leave the picture.


    At the same time, in the painting, the figures of Chen Ping and Ouyang Yue appear on a magnificent mountain.


    Chen Ping subconsciously observed the surrounding environment, at this time, his head is a dark night sky, the night sky is full of stars, the silver light gently fell on the two people.


    There are trees around, there are endless rivers, there are thatched houses, there are fish constantly jumping out of the river.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    After entering the picture, he really understood the horror of the river picture, or the horror of the river picture.


    In this picture, Chen Ping at least saw the power of hundreds of rules!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to form such an illusion as a real scene.


    No wonder Hetu is called the first man under God.


    On the other side, Ouyang Yue looked up at Chen Ping with a smile and said.


    "Chen Ping, I can control all the forces in this picture of the river. If you still have time to admit defeat, I can spare your life, as long as you choose to return to the white tiger royal family with me."


    "Your potential is really great. I can persuade other members of the white tiger royal family to help you improve and find all kinds of resources for you, even no less than mine."


    "As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can even help you step into the Holy Land!"


    Ouyang Yue''s eyes are full of confidence. As the best of the nine star disciples of the white tiger royal family, she absolutely has such rights.The white tiger royal family is different from other royal families. The evil disciples sealed in the white tiger royal family are far more important and even stronger than those who are now.


    The reason is that when they sealed the seal, the most talented and blood rich white tiger of the Bai clan also entered the seal with them.


    And the Bai family, for these blood rich white tiger is extremely respected!


    Therefore, Ouyang Yue''s evil disciples are even more powerful than the Ouyang master. If the Ouyang master attacks them, the white tiger who signed the contract will not agree.


    But they don''t agree. The head of Bai clan will help them.


    At that time, it is likely to lead to a break between the white tiger royal family and the white family.


    Once the break, the white tiger royal family almost no! Easily overthrown!


    This is also the reason why the owner of Ouyang didn''t dare to attack Ouyang Jue before!


    Looking at Ouyang Yue, Chen Ping suddenly laughed and said, "if I surrender to you, I''m afraid I can''t step into the Holy Land in my life."


    "Now I really want to feel the power of the river picture."


    When Ouyang Yue heard this, she frowned slightly and immediately sighed.


    "Sure enough, geniuses are temperamental."


    As Ouyang Yue''s voice falls, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly rises into the air. Where he was standing, after a roar, a huge spike suddenly breaks through the ground and goes towards Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t leave, then he has been thoroughly penetrated by the thorn now!


    Ouyang month pick eyebrow, "reaction speed is good, but, this picture of the river, can not only this power ah."


    As the voice fell, bright light suddenly burst out from the clouds in the sky. Sword Qi rushed out of the clouds and formed a long sword in the sky. However, it appeared in front of Chen Ping in a moment!

 Chapter 2105

    Chen Ping''s reaction speed is not covered. When the sword is about to appear in front of him, Chen Ping uses the law of blink to disappear in the same place.


    After passing through Chen Ping''s shadow, the sword Qi slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ouyang Yue saw this scene, with a smile in her eyes.


    "I forgot. You also understood the law of space."


    "But unfortunately, there is a way of blockade in this picture."


    As the voice falls, Ouyang Yue gently waves her hand. Chen Ping suddenly feels that the space around him is completely blocked, and the law of blink can no longer be used.


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis floated in his mind.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his mouth slightly drew.


    "The name of the river map is really extraordinary."


    Ouyang Yue said with a faint smile: "it''s still too late for you to admit defeat, but if you refuse me again, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "I still want to continue to feel the power of the river picture scroll. You can''t kill me at this level."


    As the voice falls, the black dragon sword suddenly appears in Chen Ping''s hands. The breath of simple and vicissitudes spreads around in an instant, and the sealed space is broken.


    But at the next moment, a great pressure appeared, which was to press the breath of the dragon sword on the sword body, and it was difficult to continue to spread.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yue said with a smile, "this picture of the river itself is the top holy instrument, and it is also the instrument often accompanied by saints, the weapon of preaching."


    "How can such a sacred vessel allow other sacred vessels to clamor in front of itself?"


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled slightly and tried to use the Canglong sword. However, he found that the breath of the Canglong sword was completely suppressed and could not be used.


    In this way, it will be difficult to do. This picture of the river is really a little overbearing.


    Chen Ping can''t help but take a deep breath, and then a small tower appears in front of Chen Ping.


    Tongtian Tower!


    Chen Ping''s most mysterious holy instrument.


    Even Chen Ping has always felt that the grade of Tongtian tower may be even higher than he imagined.


    If his conjecture is right, then this picture of the river can''t suppress Tongtian Tower!


    At the same time, a strong breath burst out and completely suppressed the Tongtian tower. The breath of Tongtian tower did not come out completely. Chen Ping''s face suddenly became ugly.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Yue''s eyes are full of shock.


    She found that just now the picture of the river had almost emptied all her strength to completely suppress the small tower. Chen Ping didn''t notice it, but she clearly noticed that there was still more power brewing on the small tower.


    If she hadn''t provided enough energy, the painting would not have suppressed the pagoda!


    This also means that the level of this small tower is higher than that of the river picture scroll!


    However, no matter how, the small tower has been suppressed. In this picture, she can still crush Chen Ping easily.


    Chen Ping''s face became ugly.


    "I''m in trouble. Should we use Beidou city?"


    Sin has been renamed Beidou city by Chen Ping, and it is also a relatively strong card for him. Now he is quietly waiting in the seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping doesn''t really want to use his card. If he does, he won''t be surprised in the future.


    Moreover, he will face a lot of opponents next, and the more cards he has, the better. If he uses Beidou city to break the river picture, then Beidou city will surely appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone is innocent and has his own guilt. Among those outside, there are definitely people who can see the difference in Beidou city.


    This will also cause great trouble to Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling, and his eyes slightly looked at Ouyang Yue.


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang Yue was so strong, and he didn''t feel ashamed to praise her from those outside.


    "There are no illustrious people under the fame." Chen Ping felt a sigh in his heart.


    Although Chen Ping''s ideas are many, they are only instantaneous. On the other hand, Ouyang Yue has done it again.


    "It seems that you have no other means. In this case..."


    "don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Voice down, the fish in the river suddenly jumped into the mid air, and mid air, there is a looming door.


    "The fish leaped over the dragon''s gate." Ouyang Yue''s voice is faint.


    Then the fish suddenly went through the door, and a golden light was also attached to the fish.


    The next moment, the fish had a huge change, a white dragon suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping, and the momentum of the white dragon was the peak of nine stars!The exotic animals in the same stage are stronger than most people in the same stage.


    However, if there is no special outstanding people, the beast is absolutely able to crush all the people in the same realm!


    Chen Ping is not afraid of the beast at the same stage. Even if the white dragon in front of him is a little higher than him, he is not afraid.


    However, his means are basically useless in this picture.


    The dragon family is a family of divine beasts, and the white dragon made of fish can definitely compete with the divine beasts at the same stage!


    "Will you die?"


    Chen Ping sighed and shook his head.


    Then he looked at Ouyang Yue, with a trace of helpless but confident emotion in his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to use this method, but now you force me to use it." Chen pinghan said.


    Ouyang Yue heard this, a tight heart.


    "Does he have any cards?"


    In Ouyang Yue''s view, Bai zeyin is already Chen Ping''s trump card, so Chen Ping''s words have caused him a great shock.


    "It''s no use leaving so many cards. If you can push me to such a position, you are worthy of your pride. " Chen Ping continued.


    Ouyang Yue''s face suddenly became delicate and said, "it seems that you have other cards. I''d like to see if your card can really beat me! If you can defeat me, it is not impossible to recognize you as the Lord. "


    Chen Ping smiles when he hears the words. Just as he is about to use the Big Dipper city to let the fake holy beast come out, a tender voice suddenly rings out in Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Are you being bullied? Can I help you? "


    "But I want to help you."


    It''s a little Kirin''s voice derived from Kirin''s imprint.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smoking.


    This...


    is it a robbery?


    I am his master!


    As a result, I have to bargain with myself?!


    Chen Ping heart suddenly rose a kind of uncomfortable feeling, without hesitation said.


    "You don''t want to help me. When I get rid of my opponent, I will try to wipe you out."

 Chapter 2106

    As the voice dropped, Chen Ping didn''t plan to deal with little Kirin any more and instilled his strength into Beidou city. But soon, Chen Ping''s face darkened.


    Tongtian tower, you can''t use it, and Beidou city can''t come out.


    His cards are gone!


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    At the same time, there was a very confused voice in his mind.


    "I''m wrong! I''ll help you. I don''t want your stuff! "


    When Chen Ping heard this, his mind moved slightly. It was little Kirin.


    "Oh? So tell me, what can you do for me? " Chen Ping''s voice seemed a little cold.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, little Qilin was relieved, and immediately said something wrongly.


    "I can help you form a Lei system field, and also let you have Lei system principles."


    "I can also turn into thunder to protect yourself."


    "Just the person in front of you, I can blow her to pieces!"


    When he said the last sentence, little Kirin even had a little arrogant mood.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Little Kirin''s words are simple to understand, that is to say, it can help itself to step into the level of pseudo saint!


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light, while little Kirin continued to speak, and his voice was still aggrieved.


    "But I really need you to provide me with something, otherwise I can''t grow up, and I have to rest for a long time to help you once."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping asked.


    "Growth? What do you need to grow up? "


    Hearing this, little Kirin said wrongly, "all the spirit objects related to thunder fire attribute are like the abnormal fire in your body."


    Chen Ping''s mouth is really puffed this time. He thinks that this guy is thinking about his own strange fire.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and said.


    "Yes, strange fire can give you, but I want to see your value."


    In the future, even if it can be transformed into a real unicorn, it will also be inseparable from Chen Ping.


    It''s right to upgrade and evolve your own things, but this little Kirin is dishonest. Chen Ping still needs to beat it hard, or he may find some trouble for himself one day.


    Small Qilin heard Chen Ping''s words, instantly excited, said without hesitation.


    "Master, don''t worry! I will do my best to help you! "


    Chen Ping answered little Kirin in his heart, then raised his head and looked at the white dragon rushing towards him, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    As long as what little Kirin said is true, he can be invincible today!


    And from now on, he has a more powerful card, and can grow with his growth!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s confident face, Ouyang Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    She didn''t know where Chen Ping''s self-confidence came from.


    And the white dragon is about to rush to Chen Ping''s side, he has no sign of panic.


    "Is his card that strong?"


    Ouyang Yue can''t help thinking that, at the same time, she is more and more curious about Chen Ping.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s forehead, a mark slowly lit up.


    It was a purple mark, full of thunder. When Ouyang Yue saw the mark, he stood in the same place.


    "Unicorn mark!"


    "No way! How could he have a unicorn mark! " Ouyang Yue''s face is incredible.


    All the two royal geniuses who knew Chen Ping''s methods were killed by Chen Ping, so Chen Ping''s imprint was not exposed at all.


    Hearing Ouyang Yue''s words, Chen Ping chuckled and said, "there are still many impossible things in the world."


    "For example, I have the mark of Teng snake!"


    The next moment, the mark of Teng snake appears instantly, and a huge snake shadow appears behind Chen Ping. Ouyang Yue suddenly feels that her realm has been suppressed, falling to the stage of the late nine stars, and is stiffly suppressed by the mark of Teng snake, a small realm!


    Even the white dragon''s body trembled for a moment, and the light on its surface dimmed.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping sighed to himself.


    "Fortunately, there is little Kirin. Otherwise, the mark of Teng snake will not work."


    Ouyang Yue looks at the two marks on Chen Ping''s body, and her face is dull. Even the thunder breath on Chen Ping''s body has not been carefully observed.


    "Teng snake mark, Kirin mark, two marks. How can you have two marks? It''s impossible


    Ouyangyue shakes her head. She thinks she has overestimated Chen Ping. However, when Chen Ping''s means are exposed, ouyangyue finds that she underestimates Chen Ping again.Chen Ping has been bringing her shocks, all kinds of shocks.


    At the same time, in the unicorn mark on Chen Ping''s forehead, a thunder slowly flowed out, but in a moment, it had completely covered Chen Ping''s body surface, slowly forming a armor like protection.


    Chen Ping also instantly felt that his perception of thunder had greatly increased. The thunder elements in the sky were as easy to get, and even his perception of fire rules had been improved.


    At Chen Ping''s feet, there are dozens of small thunderbolts flowing away, absorbing the thunder elements in this picture crazily, but in a short time, they become extremely thick thunderbolts, weaving into a huge field.


    At the moment of the formation of the field, the sky suddenly darkened. In the field, there were countless thunders roaring, and thunderclouds formed over the field. Thunderbolts fell madly downward, and thousands of thunders fell together, which was extremely shocking.


    Chen Ping, standing in the field, can''t help feeling in control.


    "Is this the domain?"


    Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    Chen Ping has always had the concept of domain.


    Take Qingfeng sword array for example. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you are actually laying out the next sword array field around your body.


    And now Chen Ping''s thunder field makes Chen Ping have a lot of feelings about Qingfeng sword formation.


    Ouyang Yue looks at Chen Ping. She can''t help shivering. This time, she''s afraid she can''t stop her.


    She thinks she can''t compete in this field.


    At the same time, Chen Ping raised his head, looked at Ouyang Yue and gave a faint smile.


    "You lost the contest."


    Ouyang Yue was silent for a moment. Her eyes showed a reluctant but helpless look, and then she gave a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I lost."


    "Then, is it time for you to fulfill our previous bets?" Chen Ping''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    Ouyang Yue is silent again, Chen Ping is not anxious, waiting for Ouyang Yue''s reply quietly.

 Chapter 2107

    Apart from the river picture, everyone is quietly waiting for the outcome of the first world war between Chen Ping and Ouyang Yue.


    "Who are you going to win?"


    "Is that a question? It must be Ouyang Yue! Although Chen Ping has some strength, he has already entered the river picture scroll. Is he still at Ouyang Yue''s mercy? "


    "That is, Ouyang Yue is stronger than Chen Ping in both strength and sacredness. The end of this time is doomed! Chen Ping can''t run! "


    "Why is a thing that I don''t know how to compare with Ouyang moon?"


    "..."


    all kinds of voices echoed outside the court, and everyone was optimistic about Ouyang Yue.


    And they are right.


    If Chen Ping didn''t have the unicorn mark, I''m afraid it would have been in Ouyang Yue''s hands.


    Ouyang Yue lived up to the name of evil.


    On the other side, Qingxie and others stood in the same place, but they paced back and forth, frowning tightly.


    Don''t know how long, dust Xuan raises a head, see to green evil, frown way.


    "Chen Ping probably lost to Ouyang Yue. Now the question is, should we submit to the two royal families as Chen Ping said?"


    Dust Xuan this words export, the facial expression of the public around all changed.


    Surrender to two royal families?


    Their original intention is to secretly develop under the royal family, seize all kinds of resources, and strive to create an organization above the royal family, or to create a force that keeps pace with the ancient heaven.


    If they submit to the royal family now, all their previous plans will be empty.


    Green evil smell speech silence come down, brain quick of turn, think of this matter of solution.


    A moment later, green evil looked up at the crowd, and her face became more serious.


    "I think maybe we can choose to submit to the royal family if he doesn''t forbid or contract us."


    People around hear the words of green evil, have been stunned, there are several people''s faces become extremely bad.


    But in the eyes of Chen Xuan, there is a taste of thoughtfulness.


    Then the dust Xuan raises a head to see to green evil, opening to ask a way.


    "Do you mean that we pretend to surrender, then develop under the banner of the royal family, seize resources, and then leave after we grow to a certain extent?"


    Green evil did not hesitate to nod, he added that premise, is because of this matter!


    The expressions of the people around him eased down, and then someone said, "but the Royal people will definitely give us something like prohibition. Don''t think about it."


    There is no mistake in this sentence. The royal family has always been overbearing.


    Hearing this, green evil said after a moment of silence: "we may be able to deal with it, but if we choose not to listen to the royal family, those people of the royal family will certainly find us in trouble, and then it will be extremely difficult for us to do anything else."


    "Of course, we can look forward to it now. Chen Ping can beat Ouyang Yue and come out of the picture. This is the best choice!"


    Some pseudo saints can''t help rolling their eyes when they hear this. One of them said in silence: "pull it down."


    "With him? How to defeat Ouyang Yue? Do you think Ouyang Yue is a vase? She and I are characters of the same era. Ouyang Yue killed the pseudo saint with the strength of nine stars at that time


    While several people were discussing, a violent wave suddenly came out from the picture scroll of the river, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was in disorder.


    The people of the ZuLong royal family and the white tiger royal family couldn''t help looking at the river picture.


    "Lord Xue, do you think Chen Ping will defeat Ouyang Yue?"


    Shangguanyan can''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, shangguanxue glances at shangguanyan, showing a very disdainful mood in her eyes, and a trace of disgust.


    "If Chen Ping can beat Ouyang Yue, then I don''t have to continue to compete with Chen Ping."


    "If Ouyang Yue can be defeated, I will be defeated! Although I don''t think that woman is much better than me, our strength is also between us. "


    Shangguanxue never overestimates herself, and never underestimates others. After the recovery, she competes with this proud woman who is as famous as herself. Both sides win and lose, and the gap in strength is not very big.


    Ouyang Yue understands the law of light, while Shangguan Xue understands the law of darkness, which makes Shangguan Xue''s temperament colder than Ouyang Yue.


    At the same time, a clear voice with a faint smile resounded through the sky.


    "Ouyang Yue, you are my friend from now on."


    "Please also tell the people of the white tiger royal family."


    At the same time, two figures appear in front of the crowd, one of them is Chen Ping!After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other people in the field all opened their mouths wide and looked at Chen Ping and Ouyang Yue in the sky. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Ouyang Yue, lost?"


    "How can it be? How can Ouyang Yue lose? "


    "Are you kidding? This guy must be pretending! Haven''t you seen that Ouyang Yue hasn''t spoken yet? "


    "That is, I don''t believe Ouyang Yue will be defeated by him!"


    "....


    everyone''s face is incredible.


    And Chen Xuan and others, is the first time to see the green evil, in the eyes of surprise, hope, also have inquiry and uneasiness.


    Green evil see the eyes of people, know what they mean.


    I closed my eyes and felt it carefully. Then I opened my eyes and forced the excitement in my eyes.


    "What Chen Ping said is true! Ouyang Yue is really defeated by Chen Ping! "


    Just as the saying of green evil came out, Ouyang Yue spoke.


    "Well, from now on, Ouyang Yue will respect the Lord of the city!"


    Ouyangyue''s face has helplessness, loss and loneliness. Ouyangyue has been hit.


    She is an evil that has been sealed for countless years. The top evil in the past was defeated by a 27 year old Tianjiao. Moreover, she was defeated by the other side in a step-by-step battle.


    If this matter is told, I''m afraid many people will not believe it.


    But that''s the truth.


    Shangguan snow and others are incredible to look at Ouyang month, the field is also instant like an explosion, all kinds of noise constantly ring out.


    "Chen Ping, you son of a bitch, what insidious means did you use? How can Ouyang Yue lose to you! "


    This sentence is like a fuse in general, around the moment thought of countless curse.


    "Chen Ping, you are such a villain. I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "Chen Ping, do you deserve the attention of Taotie royal family? It''s an ordinary contest, and it''s actually a dirty way! "


    "Chen Ping, you don''t deserve to be a man!"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 2108

    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard those people''s words.


    These are rhythms, and some of them are indiscriminate.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and simply didn''t care about those people.


    But Jun Yu is unwilling.


    I saw the momentum of Jun Yu spread out in an instant, directly oppressed thousands of people below. His voice was cold and said: "the rest dare to shout again, and will be punished for betraying the royal family!"


    The people around immediately look at Jun Yu with a kind of puzzled eyes. Tong Wei''s brow is even more wrinkled and can''t help saying.


    "Jun Yu, are you sure you want to help him? If you help him, many people will rebel. "


    Jun Yu just took a look at him, then looked at Ouyang Yue faintly and asked, "Ouyang Yue, why don''t you say that Chen Ping has ever used any insidious means to deal with you?"


    In the sky, Ouyang Yue, who was walking towards Shangguan snow, heard this, his body stopped, his eyes showed a reluctant look, and immediately said, "I didn''t use any negative means."


    "I''m really not as good as Chen Ping, but I think I can catch up with him!"


    Later, Ouyang Yue looked at Shangguan Xue, her eyes blinked slightly, and immediately sighed and said, "Xueer, I suggest you give up."


    Shangguan snow heard Ouyang month''s words, Leng in situ, eyes full of incredible look.


    "Yueyue, what do you say? Let me just admit defeat? "


    Ouyang Yue nodded, with a helpless look in her eyes.


    Later, Ouyang Yue directly transmitted the sound to Shangguan Xue.


    "Cher, I''m talking to you seriously."


    "The potential of this guy is more terrifying than the potential of both of us!"


    "You have also entered the scroll. Have you ever seen the sacred vessels or other things that can''t be suppressed by my scroll?"


    Shangguan Snow''s eyes show a hesitant look. After thinking carefully, she looks up at Ouyang Yue.


    "You mean he has a picture of the river in his hand that can''t be suppressed?"


    Ouyang month solemnly nodded.


    "There is a treasure in his hand, which should be sealed. It contains a strong force."


    "If it were not for the seal, I would not have been able to suppress it."


    Shangguanxue''s pupil suddenly shrinks when she hears this, and the river picture scroll is already the top holy instrument. Even if it is the same as the top holy instrument, as long as it enters the inside of the river picture scroll, it will be suppressed and can no longer be used.


    There is only one thing that can make the existence of the river picture impossible to suppress.


    Artifact!


    However, there are several artifacts on the mainland, and the controllers Shangguan Xue and Ouyang Yue know them.


    Ouyang Yue didn''t say the name of the artifact, which means that it wasn''t anything they knew!


    Artifact can be said to be obtained by chance, but it is extremely difficult for artifact to be recognized.


    Chen Ping can get the recognition of artifact, has proved his own potential!


    You know, even the two of them, want to be recognized by the artifact is a very reluctant thing!


    Shangguan Xue was silent for a moment, then shook her head, her eyes became more dignified.


    "This is not enough. Even if he has unparalleled potential, he will never be able to stop the pursuit of the two royal families behind us. He can''t hide for a lifetime. When he steps into the level of pseudo saint, those invincible beings of the same level will surely attack him. Can he resist it then? "


    "He can." Ouyang Yue said without hesitation.


    Shangguan Xue shook her head, some speechless said: "you have too much faith in him, why is he?"


    Ouyang Yue said calmly: "those invincible people have their own pride and self-esteem. When Chen Ping didn''t step into the same stage with them, they would not attack Chen Ping."


    "When Chen Ping grows up to their level, Chen Ping will never be inferior to them!"


    "Besides, Chen Ping, there are three Royal marks!"


    When Ouyang Yue said this, she took a deep breath.


    Three royal family marks: Qilin, tengshe and Baize.


    And every mark, Chen Ping can play out the power, this is Ouyang Yue most shocked.


    Some people have tried to accept the imprint of the two royal families, but they can not exert the power of the imprint of other ethnic groups except their own.


    Shangguanxue was silent again.


    Without waiting for shangguanxue to continue to ask, Ouyang Yue said, "besides, his Kirin mark has returned to his ancestry and become Lei Qilin, which makes him control thunder together!"


    "Bai zeyin can also give him an increase. I have already asked him in secret."


    "In addition to the five laws of space, fire, ice, wind and thunder, he also has the power of the element rules of earth and gold.""If he can have a chance to understand the law of wood, he is likely to practice the law of five elements."


    "In this way, I''m afraid those invincible men may not be able to defeat him."


    It''s no secret that Chen Ping has a sage master. At least the two royal families are clear.


    Although the reputation of Pingyan was not good in his early years, his ability was acknowledged by all.


    Shangguanxue and ouyangyue both know that if the two royal families don''t obey the rules, the sage Pingyan will make the two royal families pay the price.


    At the beginning, he was able to take the nine Royal sacred utensils from the nine royal families. Now he has become a saint. It''s not a big problem to kill a few people.


    Shangguanxue''s complexion is more and more complicated, and her eyes are constantly filled with tangled emotions. Ouyang Yue no longer advises shangguanxue. If she does compete with Chen Ping, the result will be the same, and Chen Ping will reveal a lot of cards instead.


    This is not a good thing for Ouyang Yue. If Chen Ping dies, they will definitely not come to a good end.


    ...


    in a remote courtyard of the white tiger royal family.


    In the courtyard, several newly revived demons are sitting here. One of them is ethereal, calm and indifferent.


    Others are proud, and everyone has a good breath.


    The last one was Ouyang Jue. Now Ouyang Jue frowned slightly and said slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all people who have recovered from the seal. Your talents are higher than mine. I know that very well."


    "You have been recovering for a few days. I don''t know if you can see some things."


    When the others heard this, they turned their eyes to Ouyang Jue, but no one spoke.


    Ouyang Jue also didn''t think about it at all and said slowly.


    "The first thing is about the head of our family."

 Chapter 2109

    Ouyang Jue didn''t mean to sell the story, so she went on.


    "Now the owner of the family is a waste. I remember when my father was in power, everything in the family was in good order."


    "At that time, the white tiger royal family ranked the top four even among the nine royal families, but now the white tiger royal family is extremely weak. Although there has been some progress in the technical level, there has not been much progress at all, and the cards are still those left before. "


    "In recent days, I''ve dealt with my housekeeper, but in my opinion, he doesn''t even have much intelligence. He''s just a NINE-STAR man, and he has to deal with him. What''s more, he called the whole family together to make suggestions. Is it necessary for such a person to take charge of the family? "


    Ouyang Jue''s face is full of cold, several people around hear Ouyang Jue''s words, nodded thoughtfully.


    In recent days, they have also dealt with the householder, who is weaker than the householder of their time.


    Only the cold faced man took a look at several people, then stood up and walked towards the door, leaving only a very cold voice.


    "If you want to do something, don''t take me with you, as long as you don''t lack my resources. If my resources are reduced..."


    "I can let you down as you go up."


    When Ouyang Jue and others heard his words, their faces became ugly one after another, and one or two of them looked at each other with cold and indifferent eyes.


    "This guy is a little too proud."


    Ouyang Jue took a deep breath and said, "no way, who let him be the most evil one."


    "And his contract white tiger is also a generation with extremely pure blood."


    "Put it all together, we are not as good as him."


    The others were silent. This is a fact they can''t deny. If he wants to, he can deal with the whole white tiger royal family by himself.


    Now it''s a good thing for them that he doesn''t intervene.


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Jue spoke.


    "Well, I''m just a proposal now. If you like, you can start to prepare."


    "The first is to let their respective contract beasts contact the Bai family. Without the Bai family, we can''t do anything."


    Several other people nodded after hearing the speech. This kind of thing is good for them. Instead, it is a good thing. They have no reason to refuse.


    Then several people got up and left, and there was a faint smile in everyone''s eyes.


    White tiger royal family, it''s going to change.


    ....


    outside Liuhuo city.


    Qingxie and others look at Chen Ping coming towards them, with strange look in their eyes and deep shock.


    Chen Ping saw several people''s expressions and couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few people suddenly come back to their senses, with an embarrassed smile on their faces.


    "Cough, it''s OK."


    As soon as Chen Ping saw their smile, he knew what was going on. He just didn''t believe in himself and won.


    Chen Ping didn''t tangle with them about this matter, he said.


    "I have done what I promised you. Now, should we talk about Beidou?"


    The dust Xuan smell speech picked to pick eyebrow, "go up official snow, you seem to have not finished."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "it''s done."


    Ouyang Yue has already told her in the picture scroll that she will persuade Shangguan Xue. If Shangguan Xue doesn''t agree, he will suppress Shangguan Xue into his picture scroll until Shangguan Xue agrees.


    Chen Ping now has the ability to draw a picture of the river. He still trusts Ouyang Yue.


    Shangguan snow can''t stop it if you have mental calculation but not heart.


    Chen Xuan is stunned, a face speechless looking at Chen Ping, is ready to speak, a ethereal voice from the distance.


    "Chen Ping."


    Hearing the words, they all looked up and saw Shangguan snow.


    Shangguan snow a face of cool, light looking at Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, you just fought with Yueyue, and I don''t take advantage of it. If you can take my move, I''ll give up. How about that?"


    Chen Ping smell speech Leng for a while, immediately smile, said: "can."


    "You do it."


    Chen Ping''s face is casual.


    Shangguan Xue sighs. Chen Ping''s casual face tells her that she has lost.


    If Chen Ping does not surpass her confidence, she will definitely show a trace of dignity.


    Plus Ouyang month just said those words with her, Shangguan snow more headache.


    After a moment''s silence, Shangguan sighed and spoke slowly."I give up."


    Voice down, Shangguan snow also don''t look at other people''s eyes, straight and Ouyang moon toward Chen Ping waste in the past.


    At the same time left shangguanyan and others a word.


    "Tell the ZuLong royal family that from today on, I will leave the ZuLong royal family in shangguanxue."


    On the other side, Chen Xuan and others gape at the scene in front of them, and their eyes are full of incredible emotions.


    This is Shangguan snow!


    The most evil woman of ZuLong royal family!


    So don''t give up?


    And see the official Snow''s expression, although not reconciled, but more or recognition!


    Two people didn''t fight, recognized Chen Ping?!


    Chen Ping is picked pick eyebrow, in the heart secret way: "it seems that this Shangguan snow is quite clever."


    If shangguanxue did something to Chen Ping just now, then Chen Ping will be far away from shangguanxue in the future. Even if shangguanxue submits, Chen Ping will not put too much emphasis on shangguanxue.


    But shangguanxue, in public, doesn''t want to save face for herself. She chooses to surrender in front of so many people, which makes Chen Ping feel very comfortable.


    Soon, shangguanxue was in front of Chen Ping.


    Qingxie and others didn''t speak. Shangguan Xue stood still and said, "Chen Ping, I just want to ask you a word."


    Chen Ping hears speech calm way: "you say."


    "If you want to deal with the ZuLong royal family in the future, can I not do it? It''s my family, after all


    Chen Ping sniffed the words and said with a faint smile, "ZuLong royal family has a great career. How can I fight against ZuLong royal family?"


    Shangguan Xue shakes her head and looks helpless.


    "How can a demon like you be so angry? When you have the ability to destroy the ZuLong royal family, you will not be soft hearted. "


    "What''s more, none of those people behind you is incompetent. If you can grow up and kill a ZuLong royal family, it''s not a big problem."


    Chen Ping smelt speech to smile, this go up official snow pour is see clearly.


    But now it''s shangguanxue who wants to submit to him!

 Chapter 2110

    Shangguan Xue looks at Chen Ping''s smile and feels more nervous, but she doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s expression gradually changed from indifference to indifference.


    "Shangguanxue, you seem to have mistaken the meaning of surrender."


    "If you can''t submit to me unconditionally, what''s the use of asking you?"


    When Shangguan Xue heard this, she felt nervous and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    People around also silently looking at Shangguan snow, this matter, they dare not interrupt.


    Even Ouyang Yue didn''t sound to Shangguan Xue any more. She couldn''t be the master of this matter.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at shangguanxue indifferently.


    "You have two choices now. First, take back all your thoughts, sign a contract with me, and obey me unconditionally from now on."


    "Second, death."


    "I can''t let a demon with great potential go back to antagonize me. That''s the behavior of a fool."


    This sentence a say export, go up official snow to say without hesitation.


    "I submit


    Chen Ping''s expression just slightly eased down, glanced at her, and then said faintly.


    "Then sign the contract."


    As the voice fell, a little silver light came out of the fingertips of Chen Ping''s right hand, and there was a trace of spiritual power in the light.


    It is a kind of equal contract that Chen Ping once signed with others.


    Chen Ping can''t restrain these talents and make them absolutely loyal to themselves. No one is perfect. If they are absolutely loyal to themselves, their potential will certainly be affected.


    Naturally, Chen Ping would not do such a thing.


    Shangguanxue saw the light in Chen Ping''s hands and struggled in her eyes.


    Once she decides to accept the contract, she will be controlled by others from now on. After all, she is a proud woman.


    At the same time, Ouyang month looked at Shangguan snow, and said without hesitation.


    "Cher, we are a hope."


    "You and I know very well that this world is not the end!"


    "Is it really so easy to get the great world and the throne of God this time?"


    Shangguan Xue''s body trembled slightly, immediately closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and put her forehead on Chen Ping''s fingers.


    The silver light of Chen Ping''s finger suddenly burst out when he touched shangguanxue''s forehead, but it was very soft, and it easily immersed in shangguanxue''s mind.


    And Shangguan snow there, only feel a warm current into the mind, there is no other feeling.


    Shangguanxue turns to see Chen Ping, but there is no emotion, which makes her feel stunned. Normally, people who are planted with contracts will be affected, and they will depend on the host or have other ideas.


    But shangguanxue didn''t have the same feeling.


    "Didn''t he control me?" Shangguan Xue couldn''t help thinking.


    But Chen Ping is too lazy to explain anything to her. He turns his head and looks at Ouyang Yue.


    Ouyang Yue immediately understood Chen Ping''s meaning, walked forward two steps, slightly raised her head to look at Chen Ping, and calmly said: "in the future, please take care of the city Lord."


    Chen Ping smiles and points out a contract directly, just like before. Then he turns his head and looks at Qingxie and others. His eyes are very calm.


    "Well, now we should be able to discuss things between us?"


    When green evil is about to speak, a figure in a golden robe suddenly runs over from a distance, with a smile on his face, looking at Chen Ping.


    "Hello, Chen Ping, meet me. I''m the evil of the recovery of Taotie royal family, Junyu."


    "I''ve been ordered to protect you, but it seems that I don''t need any more. I''m a Taotie royal family. I despise you and your opponent."


    Jun Yu''s tone seems to be a little warm. Chen Ping can''t help but pick an eyebrow when he hears it, and a faint smile appears in his eyes.


    Jun Yu can talk.


    Between three or two sentences, Chen Ping''s identity was carried up. At the same time, it also expressed the Taotie royal family''s attitude towards Chen Ping, which made people feel good.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "I''ve met you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Jun Yu waved his hand.


    "It seems to me that Chen Daoyou wants to establish an organization. I wonder if I can join the organization?"


    Chen Ping''s original smile suddenly froze on his face. Shangguanxue and ouyangyue also look at Junyu with a strange look.


    Even the green evil dust Xuan and others, all gaped to see to Jun Yu.


    "Junyu Daoyou, are you serious?"


    Chen Ping returned to his senses and spat out such a sentence. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Jun Yu said with a smile: "nature is true! How can I use this kind of thing to make friends? If I need to leave the royal family, I can also leave. ""Just ask Daoyou to help find some cultivation resources."


    When Ouyang Yue heard this, she took a deep look at Junyu and judged him.


    Jun Yu''s temper does not make the appraisal temporarily, but his vision is absolutely first-class!


    You know, Chen Ping doesn''t have anything at all now, and it''s obvious that he hasn''t thoroughly talked about what he said to Qingxie and others just now.


    Under such circumstances, Jun Yu is willing to join Chen Ping''s organization, which has proved something.


    Chen Ping was silent for a moment, immediately raised his head, slowly breathed out a breath, and looked at Jun Yu.


    "My relationship with Taotie royal family is fairly good."


    "You''d better tell the patriarch about this, or you''ll turn against each other."


    "If the patriarch agrees, then Chen Ping naturally has no reason to disagree."


    Chen Ping has now determined that Taotie royal family absolutely knows that they are the people who destroyed the ancient Tianting fleet, but they have never bothered him, obviously they have taken a fancy to his potential.


    On the other hand, what was destroyed was not the fleet of the Taotie royal family, but the killing of several nine star masters. But in this golden age, who can be sure that Chen Ping''s future will be narrow?


    So Taotie royal clan chief chose to make friends with Chen Ping!


    On the other side, Jun Yu heard Chen Ping''s words and said without hesitation, "that Taoist friend, please wait for me a moment."


    Then Jun Yu directly took out the communication device to connect the Taotie royal clan leader.


    A moment later, the messenger was connected, and Jun Yu said, "patriarch, I want to join Chen Ping''s organization and leave the royal family."


    At the other end of the communication device, Jun Xuan, who was drinking tea, put his cup on the coffee table and said in a faint voice.


    "Give me a reason."


    Jun Yu hears the speech, without hesitation, tells Jun Xuan what happened outside Liuhuo city.


    Jun Xuan''s fingers could not help tapping on the back of the chair. After thinking for a moment, he said, "give Chen Ping the communicator."

 Chapter 2111

    Hearing this, Jun Yu looked up at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "Chen Daoyou, the patriarch is looking for you."


    Chen Ping was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Junxuan is about to enter the holy land. Although Chen Ping is famous now, he is far from having a direct dialogue with junxuan.


    That Jun Xuan let him talk to appear very interesting.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping nodded and took over the communicator.


    "Hello, patriarch." Chen Ping said calmly.


    On the other side of the communicator, a faint sound came out.


    "You have Junyu. In a few days, I will let Junhao come to you."


    "I will not cut off the resources they should have. At the same time, I can provide you with some resources and even relics, but I have only two requirements."


    Chen Ping was surprised when he heard Jun Xuan''s words. Although Jun Xuan''s tone was overbearing, all the things he said were good for Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping calmly replied: "patriarch, you say."


    "First, no matter what time, you can''t let the people under your hand do anything that threatens our gluttonous royal family!"


    "Second, no matter you enter the ruins or the secret place, you are not allowed to attack the people of our gluttonous royal family. Of course, they are not allowed to attack you on their own initiative."


    Jun Xuan did not hesitate to throw out his two conditions.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping said, "I can agree to these two conditions, but I also have one condition. He must sign a contract with me."


    Phone that end suddenly fell into a silence, do not know how long, Jun Xuan''s voice light ring out.


    "If they don''t have an opinion, I won''t have an opinion. Just put it this way."


    After saying that, it is a burst of current sound into Chen Ping''s ears, Jun Xuan obviously directly hang up the phone.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that junxuan would let Junyu join his organization without cutting off each other''s resources.


    Moreover, junxuan didn''t refuse to let them sign a contract at all, which means junxuan helped to cultivate his subordinates in vain.


    Chen Ping''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Jun Xuan, what is it for?


    When Chen Ping was thinking about it, Jun Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I think they all call you the Lord of the city, and I will call you the Lord of the city in the future."


    "Lord, I can sign a contract. You can sign it with me now."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, immediately laughed and said, "yes, no problem."


    And before the same operation, soon, Jun Yu accepted the contract and went to one side.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think about it any more. He looks at Chen Xuan and Qing Xie, and his eyes turn to calm.


    Several people are also silent at the moment, quietly looking at Chen Ping.


    "Now, it''s your turn to make a choice. First, sign a contract. Second, go straight away."


    "After 30 years of signing the contract, I can rescind it."


    Since Chen Ping wants to take charge of these talents, he must sign a contract with the other party. Nothing is as reliable as a contract.


    But these guys are all the best, and there must be some people who don''t want to be restrained. Chen Ping wants to kick them out.


    What he needs is not the person who makes trouble for himself, but the person who can help himself!


    Some people are angry when they hear Chen Ping''s words, while others are thoughtful.


    Only green evil, light mouth.


    "I can sign a contract with you. I can even fight for cultivation resources myself. I just want to ask a question."


    "When we are against the royal family, whose position are you in?"


    After the nine stars, the desire for common cultivation resources has become less. They need more things to help them understand and control the power of the law.


    In terms of their personal ability, it is not very difficult for them to obtain some cultivation resources for their own cultivation.


    After hearing the words of Qingxie, Chen Ping showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Your aim is to deal with the nine royal families? In that case, is there any need to ask this question? "


    Chen Ping has never really paid special attention to the nine royal families. For him, the nine royal families may be out of reach now.


    But one day, Chen Ping will be out of the reach of the nine royal families.


    It''s just his stepping stone. Even if it''s Baize and Taotie royal family, as long as they are deliberately targeted, Chen Ping will surely attack them!


    When Qingxie and others heard Chen Ping''s words, they moved slightly in their heart and immediately showed a faint smile on their face.


    With Chen Ping''s words, they have nothing to take into account.The dust Xuan is slowly opening mouth.


    "Chen Ping, I don''t know if you know one thing."


    Chen Ping smell speech picked pick eyebrow, looked to the dust Xuan.


    "The cultivation above the nine stars consumes less common cultivation resources."


    "But there is a kind of cultivation that consumes a lot of resources, and that thing can slightly improve the perception of the law. This thing is very useful for each of us. It''s called Wan Daoshi."


    "As a result, this thing has been monopolized, and 90% of its weight is in the hands of the nine royal families and ancient heaven."


    "The remaining 10% is also divided up by powerful forces on the mainland. It is rarely spread in the market. Although it is not a necessity for us, it is also something to fight for."


    "Can you take us to get the allocation of Wan Daoshi?"


    Chen Xuan looks at Chen Ping with fixed eyes. He knows that there are only nine royal families and some powerful forces.


    He can know because he was once a powerful prince, otherwise, he would not have contacted.


    On the other hand, Junyu and Ouyang Yue, Shangguan Xue, look at chenxuan with strange eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ouyang Yue couldn''t help talking.


    "To fight for WAN Daoshi, the forces from all sides are basically the strongest in their family! How can we compete with them? "


    "Is it hard to die?"


    But the dust Xuan slowly shook to shake head, calm opening way.


    "Ten thousand stones are distributed once a year, and each time they are distributed, they are distributed in the form of a duel between people from all ethnic groups."


    "It''s true that in the past, as you said, they were all the strongest in the family, but this year is different."


    "Because we have recovered!"


    Ouyang Yue was stunned when she heard this.


    Chen Xuan''s meaning, she understood, this year''s Wan Daoshi fight, is by them these already recovery Tianjiao to fight!

 Chapter 2112

    Ouyang Yue is silent. If it''s true, they can have a fight.


    At the same time, Chen Xuan opens his mouth again.


    "And this year''s competition rules seem to have changed."


    "If we can win some points, it will be a great help for us!"


    "Chen Ping, do you dare to fight with the nine royal families and the ancient heaven?"


    Chen Xuan looks at Chen Ping with calm eyes. He can''t see what''s in it.


    Green evil is to understand the idea of the dust Xuan, try!


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''s face is full of thoughtfulness. He really doesn''t know what this stone is.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly sank his consciousness into the sky tower and fell into the level where the golden winged Mirs were.


    "Brother Peng, do you know what Wan Daoshi is?"


    Qiancheng and Xia Hanxue were not small forces before, but they were not big forces. They should not be very clear about this.


    The golden winged Dapeng, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping. There was a trace of doubt in his huge pupil.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Chen Pingxuan said what happened outside to Jinyi Dapeng. Jinyi Dapeng nodded thoughtfully and explained it to Chen Ping.


    The so-called wandaoshi is a kind of stone that can enhance people''s perception of laws.


    And this thing is extremely magical. The stone produced in each period of time contains different feelings.


    Maybe the wandaoshi in the last time period contained the basic five elements law, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, while the other time period contained the Buddha, lamp, thunderbolt and other laws.


    The rarest is the wandaoshi which contains the law of time!


    But wan Daoshi, which contains the law of time, has only been seen once in countless years.


    With the explanation of the golden winged Mirs, Chen Ping immediately understood what was going on, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    At present, he has only five kinds of power of law. In addition, he has only seven kinds of power of two kinds brought by the white Ze printing machine. Moreover, he also has the power of rules of gold and earth elements, which has not yet evolved into the power of law.


    Ouyang Yue told Chen Ping that the law of life belongs to the law of wood. If Chen Ping can understand the law of life and the power of the two laws of gold and earth, it is very likely to form the law of five elements.


    The power of the five elements rule is no less than the way of space and time!


    There are still some people who gather into the five elements rule, and almost everyone is the same generation of invincible existence, few people are crushed, even in this golden age, there is a person who controls the five elements rule!


    Moreover, he is one of the top group of pseudo saints!


    The four strongest laws of a single law are the laws of time, space, light and dark, while the strongest laws of combination are the laws of time, space, light and dark, and the five elements!


    It''s hard to understand the law of time. Since ancient times, there are only two people, and they have already died.


    There are many people who understand the law of space, but if we understand space, we can never understand time. Just like the law of darkness and light, it is difficult to coexist.


    Although the difficulty of understanding the five elements rule is the lowest, it is only relative to the other two. The difficulty of itself is the same as that of understanding the time rule.


    But the five elements law is a combination of basic laws.


    For Chen Ping now, the power of the earth rules is not too difficult, because there is a forbidden area in Beidou City, which should be able to help him understand the earth rules, but the gold rules are difficult to understand.


    "If you can understand the golden rule through Wan Daoshi, the five elements rule should be successful." Chen Ping has a secret way in his heart.


    Then, Chen Ping looked up at the golden winged Mirs and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Peng. I''ll go out first."


    Golden winged Mirs nodded, immediately closed his eyes again, and no longer said anything to Chen Ping.


    It''s only a moment before Chen Ping and Jin Chi Dapeng communicate with each other. After Chen Ping''s consciousness returned, he said with a smile.


    "If you want to test whether I dare to develop under the eyes of the nine royal families and compete with them, then I think you can give up."


    Chen Xuan hears Chen Ping''s words, his heart sinks slightly, thinking that Chen Ping wants to refuse.


    The expression of several people around also relaxed. In their view, Chen Ping''s safety is the most important thing.


    However, Chen Ping''s next sentence made several people''s expressions change one after another.


    "However, since this stone is really useful to us and we can''t hide our influence, it''s better to show it directly."


    "I''ll make up my mind about this contest for the place."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes full of appreciation.Chen Ping is right. They can''t hide their power. With so many people present, there must be people who will publicize things here. Moreover, shangguanxue and ouyangyue can''t hide their withdrawal from their respective royal families.


    Since we can''t hide it, we might as well show it aboveboard and let everyone know that there is such an organization as Beidou.


    Think of here, dust Xuan laughed, took the initiative to go forward a step, opening a way.


    "Chenxuan, you are willing to obey the order of the city master!"


    As the voice of chenxuan falls, several pseudo saints behind him look at each other and take a step forward one after another.


    Only the other pseudo Saint had a sneer in his eyes and opened his mouth as if to speak.


    Chen Ping is in front of him.


    "Chenxuan, since you are willing to listen to me, kill the person who is not willing to follow me first. If I remember correctly, he was the happiest one when I was fighting with Ouyang Yue just now."


    "It''s no use staying with me."


    The man''s pupils contracted suddenly and opened quickly.


    "I didn''t say no! I just want to ask the LORD a question


    But Chen Ping ignored him, and Chen Xuan said without hesitation: "obey the order of the city Lord."


    Then, the dust Xuan directly toward the man rushed past, with him rushed past, there are several other pseudo saint.


    It''s a vote!


    ...


    in the white tiger royal family meeting hall, the head of Ouyang''s family is whispering something to his elders.


    But a few figures are slowly into the hall, the eyes of those people, are all cold and indifferent color, there is a trace of irony.


    Ouyang''s master immediately closed his mouth, frowned slightly, looking at those people.


    "What are you doing in the hall? Since it''s Tianjiao, you should stay in your residence and practice honestly! "

 Chapter 2113

    The voice of Ouyang''s master fell, and the whole hall fell into silence. Everyone looked at the Tianjiao, as if they were some strange creatures.


    Those Tianjiao raised their heads, and the leader was Ouyang Jue!


    Ouyang Jue''s face with a faint smile, but how to see people feel some irony.


    The next moment, Ouyang Jue said with a smile, "can''t we attend the meeting of Ouyang family?"


    When Ouyang''s Master heard this, he frowned slightly. If they really said that, they were qualified to attend the family meeting.


    Ouyang master thought a little, indifferent way: "you are qualified to participate, but now we just discuss some small things, don''t bother you."


    "That''s right, but I don''t think you can handle some small things well!"


    Ouyang Jue''s voice suddenly turned cold, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone in the hall was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes were full of incredible color.


    More people are angry.


    "Ouyang Jue! This is the meeting hall! It''s not your place to be wild! What does it have to do with you? "


    "Ouyang Jue, if you feel uncomfortable, you can get rid of the white tiger royal family! No one''s stopping you! Don''t look for things here! "


    "Some people have been sealed for a long time. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Can you blame the house owners?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Jue looked at the people who were talking, and the coldness in her eyes became more and more intense.


    There are also many people who have not opened their mouth. After taking a look at the head of Ouyang''s family, they lower their heads. The look in their eyes is complex and difficult to understand.


    At the same time, a light laugh came out, it was another person behind Ouyang Jue, Ouyang Feng, the realm of pseudo Saint seven, whose strength could not be underestimated!


    Even in today''s Ouyang family, it can be regarded as one of the top.


    "I didn''t expect that you have no brains. There are many people who are loyal to you. What''s the matter? They are all interest alliances?"


    "You can''t do anything, but you have a way to win people''s hearts."


    "We don''t want to tell you anything. Today you abdicate and become your elder. Don''t meddle in family affairs in the future."


    "Otherwise..."


    Ou Yangfeng''s eyes are full of sneer, and people around him can understand the meaning of Ou Yangfeng in an instant.


    If the head of Ouyang family does not abdicate today, they will probably kill him directly today!


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, the elder sneered, "just a few of you want to kill the master? You think too much of yourself


    Which once thought, Ouyang Jue after hearing this, the corner of the mouth slightly upturned, immediately stretched out both hands, lightly clapped two palms.


    "It looks like you''re going to come out."


    Voice down, several huge bodies came in from the door, is six white tigers!


    Ouyang''s pupil suddenly contracted, looking at the front of the white tiger, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his face became ugly.


    "Bai Tianyu, do you want to mix with our Ouyang family?"


    During the day, Yu is the current head of the Bai clan.


    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yu raised her head and looked lazily at Ouyang.


    "I don''t really want to mix it, but I can''t stop these little guys from participating. You know, our Bai family respect blood. Some of these little guys have more blood than me. I can''t help them."


    "I don''t want to do it to you, so just step back."


    Ouyang''s face suddenly became more ugly, and the most worrying thing happened.


    Those Tianjiao and Bai family are going to turn against him!


    The owner of Ouyang took a deep breath and looked at Ouyang Jue.


    He understood that if he wanted to solve the problem this time, he had to solve them first.


    "Ouyang Jue, I think I haven''t done anything sorry to you since your recovery."


    "And there is no lack of resources. What you are doing today is a little too much?"


    Ouyang Jue looked at the owner of Ouyang family, and the disdain in her eyes became more intense.


    "It''s true that we shouldn''t have done that, but you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "We are also members of the white tiger royal family! Do you need me to tell you what the white tiger royal family has become in your hands? "


    "A person in the late NINE-STAR period made you what you are now. If you don''t step down, the white tiger royal family will surely usher in the greatest turbulence! ""You can understand that in order to cultivate resources, we are not willing to let you continue to be in power!"


    Once the white tiger royal family is in turmoil, it is bound to send forces to suppress it.


    Chen Ping has the handle of their white tiger royal family. It''s Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Ouyang Ke''s business.


    Three months ago, their affairs had been spread out. Now the territory of the white tiger royal family has been in turmoil, and many people have begun to operate secretly.


    Once something bigger happens to the white tiger royal family, it is likely to become the fuse of this matter, leading to the whole white tiger royal family''s status in jeopardy.


    Although the white tiger royal family can control the territory, it can''t stop so many forces from overthrowing it!


    Unless they ask other royal families for help!


    But if so, they will have to pay a lot of price!


    For their white tiger royal family, it is absolutely the biggest loss, but also a great humiliation.


    If the current Ouyang family leader can abdicate, the result will be different.


    Ouyang''s master took a deep breath when he heard Ouyang Jue''s words, and his eyes became cold.


    "It seems that you are going to let me step down anyway today, aren''t you?"


    Ouyang Jue nodded without hesitation, his eyes cold.


    At the same time, an old voice suddenly came in from outside the door.


    "Over the years, I''ve been watching Xiao Ling do things. Although he didn''t make great achievements, at least he kept the white tiger royal family and didn''t make any big trouble."


    "I can understand that you recovering geniuses want to make the family prosperous, but when you do these things."


    "Have you ever cared about me?"


    Hearing the speech, they turned their eyes in succession. The visitor was the only saint of the white tiger royal family at present.


    Ouyang Jianmu!


    When Ouyang Jue and others heard this, they turned and looked at Ouyang Jianmu, then bowed their heads and saluted.


    "I have seen a saint."


    In the face of saints, they dare not have the slightest arrogance.

 Chapter 2114

    Ouyang Jianmu just took a light look at Ouyang Jue and others and walked slowly towards the front.


    His breath also makes the life around him feel vigorous.


    Ouyang Jianmu is in charge of three kinds of roads: the road of life, the road of wood and the road of earth. He has lived for quite a long time.


    Although he is white haired and seems to be dying next moment, no one dares to despise Ouyang Jianmu.


    After all, this is the eighth saint on the list of saints!


    Ouyang Jianmu didn''t open his mouth, and Ouyang Jue and others didn''t dare to look up. As Ouyang Jianmu moved, he slowly turned his body.


    Ouyang Ling, the head of Ouyang''s family, got up quickly, went to Ouyang Jianmu''s side, helped Ouyang Jianmu to his original sitting position, and his face was full of respect and a touch of relaxation.


    With Ouyang Jianmu in, his position is likely to be able to keep.


    Ouyang Jianmu sat in the main position, then looked at a few people and said faintly.


    "Well, you should sit down. Ouyang Jue, you guys should look up."


    Ouyang Jue and others raised their heads and looked at Ouyang Jianmu, with a trace of unconventional color in their eyes.


    During the day, Yu doesn''t speak any more. Looking at the scene in front of him lazily, he is sure that Ouyang Jianmu will never do anything to him!


    Otherwise, it will bring the betrayal of the whole Bai clan!


    Ouyang Jianmu calmly looks at Ouyang Jue and opens his mouth again.


    "I can understand some of your genius''s ideas, but I feel that Xiao Ling is incompetent."


    "But when you sit in this position, can you run the whole white tiger royal family well?"


    "This is not an ordinary little family!"


    Ouyang Jue Wen Yan said without hesitation: "the sage joked."


    "Before Ouyang Jue was sealed, I often helped my father to deal with some family affairs. In fact, when it comes to dealing with the family and choosing the direction, I think I should be more suitable than Ouyang Ling!"


    "At least, under my control, there will be no scandal in the family, and there will be no chaos like that!"


    When Ouyang Jue said this, her eyes were full of confidence.


    Just when they came in, they heard the noise in the meeting hall, and their impression of Ouyang Ling was even worse.


    In this matter, Ouyang Jue will not give up!


    Ouyang Jianmu was silent for a moment when he heard Ouyang Jue''s words.


    Ouyang Jianmu is clear about Ouyang Ling''s ability.


    If it wasn''t for the white tiger royal family, he would not have let Ouyang Jianmu be the head of the family.


    Now, Ouyang family has not only lost face outside, but also internal strife inside.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to become a trigger for the turmoil of the whole white tiger royal family.


    Ouyang Jue and others are not worried, quietly looking at Ouyang Jianmu.


    The hall seemed very quiet for a moment, and no one spoke. During the day, Yu squatted there quietly, with a lazy look in her eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Jianmu sighed, and his face showed a tired color.


    Ouyang makes in the heart inexplicable a tight, a kind of unknown premonition appears in his heart.


    The next moment, Ouyang Jianmu slowly opened his mouth.


    "They''re all of the same race, and they''re all brothers. If they''re brothers, it''s a joke to say so."


    "Since you don''t think Xiao Ling can do it, I''ll give you a question. Both of you will answer. Let the elders present vote. "


    "With the final number of votes, to determine who is in charge of the Ouyang family, as well as the whole white tiger royal family."


    Ouyang make heard Ouyang Jianmu did not directly let himself step down, heart immediately a lot of peace, without hesitation agreed to come down.


    Ouyang Jue and others frowned and looked at the elders present. Then they nodded slowly.


    ...


    while the white tiger royal family is in turmoil, outside Liuhuo City, while waiting for the birth of strange fire, Chen Ping talks with chenxuan and others about the re division of Beidou.


    The new Beidou organization, collectively known as the Beidou hall, is divided into seven palaces and seven departments with different responsibilities.


    The seven palaces are the Tianshu palace and the greedy wolf department, which are in charge of the internal punishment of Beidou.


    Tianxuan palace, jumen department, is in charge of information collection.


    Tianji palace, Lucun department, is in charge of Beidou''s internal resource division.


    Tianquan palace, Wenqu department, mainly includes some people with special skills, such as alchemy, weapon refining, array master and so on.


    Yuheng palace, the Department of Lian Zhen, is mainly responsible for dealing with other forces and negotiating with them.


    Kaiyang palace, the Department of Wuqu, is mainly responsible for absorbing powerful people and cultivating the internal fighting capacity of Beidou.Yaoguang palace, the army breaking department, is mainly responsible for things like assassination and assassination.


    The division of the new Beidou organization is extremely close and covers all aspects.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s arrangement, people who originally despised Chen Ping also have a sense of respect for Chen Ping.


    Even Qingxie doubts that Chen Ping is ready to create an organization, but he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    After Chen Ping finished with the responsibilities, rights and division of the palaces, he looked up at the people around him and said after a little thought.


    "Jiao Ze went to Tianquan palace and took charge of Wenqu department."


    "Qingxie enters Tianxuan palace and is in charge of the huge department."


    "Chen Xuan enters Kaiyang palace and takes charge of Wuqu department."


    "Xiao Qu was granted the title of Yaoguang palace and took charge of the military department."


    "Ouyang Yue enters Yuheng palace and takes charge of Lianzhen department."


    "Qin Yao went to Tianshu palace and took charge of the greedy wolf department."


    "Tang Yulong went to Tianji palace and took charge of the Department of Lu Cun."


    After the post was directly enfeoffed, Shangguan Xue''s expression was a little helpless.


    In her opinion, with her potential and strength, she was able to take charge of the first palace, but Chen Ping let a friend of chenxie Xiao Qu take her place.


    However, she did not know that Chen Ping arranged this because Xiao Qu was proficient in the art of assassination.


    In charge of any department, it naturally requires matching ability. For example, jiaoze is proficient in divination.


    Another example is Tang Yulong, whose character is most suitable to be in charge of Lucun department.


    As for Qin Yao, Chen Ping forced Qin Yao to go up. The most suitable person in this department should be Shangguan Xuecai, but Chen Ping had his own plan, so he let Qin Yao go up.


    "You''re the ones who can endure. You can arrange it by yourself. Qingxie, you control the way of honesty and are good at persuasion. Therefore, I hope you can deal with intelligence as soon as possible."


    "We people need resources. Intelligence must be accurate. Do you understand?"


    Green evil smell speech did not hesitate to nod, inexplicable, there is a kind of blood feeling.


    Chen Ping slowly breathed out a breath, immediately looked at the people around him again, thought a little and then said.


    "In addition, people are graded."

 Chapter 2115

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, they were stunned and looked at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    Since it is an organization, personnel naturally have to be graded. If they are not graded, management is difficult.


    So Chen Ping''s words are very meaningful to them.


    If such an organizational framework can be put forward, it is naturally impossible to talk nonsense.


    Then, Chen Ping said calmly.


    "I won''t go into too much detail about the normal division of powers and levels. In the future, the Beidou organization will be divided into four levels, or circles, namely, the core circle, the high-level, the inner layer and the outer layer."


    "At this stage, you are all just high-level, core circle. At present, I am the only one."


    "The decision-making is decided by the core circle and the senior management. In a few days, my master Ping Yan sage will join the core circle. As for other people, I will depend on your contribution to the organization and your own strength. As for the outer and inner personnel, it''s up to you."


    "In addition, all the people at the top who have worked for the organization for 30 years or made great contributions can come to me to terminate the contract."


    "Do you have any comments on these points?"


    They had planned to say something. After hearing Chen Ping''s last few words, their eyes lit up and they shook their heads one after another to show that they had no opinions.


    Chen Ping just nodded. After thinking about it, he found that there was nothing else. Then he said.


    "It''s up to you to decide the rest. I think you should all have your own ideas on how to deal with and arrange the affairs in your department."


    "I won''t mix in any more. You''ll send someone to deal with the matter of Wan Daoshi''s power distribution contest as soon as possible."


    When Chen Ping and others are discussing here, Tong Wei and others in the distance look at them and frown one after another.


    At this time, a brilliant light suddenly burst out from the strange fire.


    After brewing for a long time, the fire finally broke through the magma and burst out a brilliant red light.


    For a moment, the power of the fire law between heaven and earth is all over the place, and the elemental energy invades all around. Everyone can feel the blazing breath, and there is a trace of fantasy in the breath.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a strange fire was born!


    He had already crossed the gap with Qilin imprint before. Qilin imprint wanted to grow up by relying on the treasure of thunder and fire on the one hand, and absorbing the strength of vitality and law between heaven and earth on the other.


    And Kirin imprint can have some strange fire functions!


    Those functions will be reflected in the field where the Kirin mark is attached to him.


    Therefore, it''s the most appropriate way to distribute the strange fire to Qilin imprint. Chen Ping''s strongest card now is Qilin imprint.


    The next moment, Chen Ping soared directly into the air and quickly swept away in the direction of the strange fire. But as soon as he arrived, a roar came from behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and turned his head to see the past.


    It was a man in gold armor. His muscles were bulging and he looked very strong. Looking at his face carefully, he had thick eyebrows and big eyes!


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and immediately continued to rush towards the ghost flame.


    Someone will stop Tong Wei for him.


    Seeing that Chen Ping ignored him, Tong Wei became even more angry. His whole body gathered on his fist. Then he smashed his fist at Chen Ping.


    Not far away, Ouyang month and Shangguan snow two people see this scene, eyes at the same time a trace of cold.


    I didn''t pay attention to the two of them.


    Although Ouyang Yue was defeated by Chen Ping, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    At the moment, Tong Wei takes them as waste. How can they bear it?


    The next moment, Ouyang month and Shangguan snow two people at the same time Jiao drink.


    "To die!"


    "Through the clouds, through the moon!"


    "Dawn


    The vitality of Shangguan snow was like spring water, and it gathered in the sky. But in a moment, it formed a huge arrow, as if it was going through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the arrow suddenly burst out. The power of the golden system law between heaven and earth, the power of the water system law, and the power of the cloud and fog law are intertwined, making the trajectory of the arrow extremely difficult to capture.


    However, the instant Kung Fu has already appeared in front of Tong Wei.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Yue suddenly had a long sword in her hand. The energy poured in and swept across the sword. But in a moment, it condensed into a huge sword energy. The energy of fire system immediately immersed in it and rushed towards Tong Wei.


    It''s not too easy for two top 13 Tianjiao to deal with a 58 ranked trainer.Although Tong Wei''s body is strong, he is not a bit different from the top 30.


    When he saw the two men''s attack, his heart suddenly frightened.


    He can''t stop the attack!


    "Bang!"


    Before Tong Wei has time to build a defense, he is directly blasted out by the two men, and his attack is completely defeated.


    Chen Ping is unimpeded to fall in front of the ghost flame from the fire.


    At the moment, he has no intention to pay attention to Tong Wei''s affairs. With other people in the Beidou hall, Tong Wei and others should not pose too much threat to Chen Ping.


    At the same time, the ghost flame in front of Chen Ping suddenly burst out a brilliant green light from the fire, but in an instant, it had covered Chen Ping''s whole body.


    Chen Ping suddenly felt the extreme impact of his soul and rushed fiercely towards his mind.


    ...


    "Hey, Grandpa, why is there a person lying here?"


    A little girl''s voice suddenly rang out, the tone is full of immature and doubt.


    "Well? That''s true


    An old man heard the little girl''s voice, turned his head and looked over. He found that a young man was lying there. He quickly took two steps forward and reluctantly pulled up the man.


    And to the side of the little girl said: "Ya Ya, you quickly go home and ask your parents to come, take this young man back!"


    "There are many wolves on the mountain recently. This young man has been here for a long time and said that he would not be taken away by wolves."


    "Good."


    The little girl''s crisp voice sounded, followed by a burst of light and rapid steps, gradually away.


    I don''t know how long after that, there came another disordered step. The man lying on the ground moved his eyelids and wanted to open them, but finally fell into silence.


    Three days later, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a feeling of loss appeared in his heart.


    "Where is this?"


    The man looked at the surrounding environment and felt at a loss.


    At the same time, an old voice came from outside the door.


    "Young man, are you awake?"

 Chapter 2116

    This man is Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping had a splitting headache at the moment. After hearing the sound, he raised his head and looked at each other.


    But I found that an old man in coarse linen, with a bent and thin figure, was looking at him with a smile, and his eyes were full of peace.


    The eyes seemed to have magic power, which made Chen Ping''s mind settle down and his head no longer hurt.


    When the old man saw that Chen Ping didn''t speak, he laughed and said, "how are you now? How are you doing? "


    When Chen Ping heard this, he quickly checked his body. Then he said, "I''m ok. There''s no problem."


    The old man nodded his head and said, "I''ll be fine."


    "But young man, why are you lying on the mountain road? Is it too tired? "


    "If my granddaughter hadn''t seen you, I''m afraid you would have been taken away by the wolf now."


    The old man''s eyes were a little sad and reproachful, but Chen Ping was stunned.


    Mountain road?


    What mountain road?


    There is only one memory in his mind now, and that memory seems very scattered. The only clear one is the conversation between the old man and his granddaughter at the beginning.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows gradually condensed.


    Because he found that he could not remember who he was!


    Chen Ping''s eyes gradually show the color of pain, he is trying to recall, but in vain.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the old man frowned slightly and said quickly.


    "It''s OK, young man. Don''t think about it if you don''t remember."


    "Take a good rest, and you may remember."


    Chen Ping turned a deaf ear to the old man''s words. He made a fist with his right hand and smashed it hard at his head twice, but he still didn''t remember anything.


    But that kind of headache feeling is more and more intense, but for a moment, Chen Ping was again tortured by the pain into a coma.


    ...


    "brother Chen Ping, have you not remembered where your family is?"


    A cute little girl with big blinking eyes and sheep''s horn braids looked at Chen Ping and asked crisply.


    It''s been three months since Chen Ping woke up, but Chen Ping didn''t think of anything except his name.


    After hearing the little girl''s words, Chen Ping laughed and said, "no, but there''s no need to think about it. Isn''t it nice to live here every day?"


    Although Chen Ping said that, every day he would try to remember who he was, but every time he ended up in a headache and coma.


    But Chen Ping has a feeling that he is not far away from clearing all his memories.


    "Well, brother Chen Ping, will you always accompany ya ya?"


    The little girl asked again.


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he suddenly felt soft in his heart. He squatted down to hold ya ya and said with a smile, "of course I will."


    "Yaya is so cute, how can brother Chen Ping not accompany Yaya?"


    After living for three months, Chen Ping has a good understanding of the surrounding environment. It''s a small valley surrounded by mountains.


    In addition to Chen Ping''s accident, there are only four people living in this neighborhood, including the old man, Yaya and Yaya''s parents.


    Moreover, there are many tigers, leopards and jackals in the surrounding mountains, but it''s strange that those tigers, leopards and jackals don''t run this way at all. Every time they stand at the gate of the valley and look inside, the greed in their eyes is clearly visible.


    However, none of the tigers, leopards and wolves entered the village, which made Chen Ping feel very strange. Chen Ping asked the old man, but he didn''t give him an accurate answer.


    As time goes by, Chen Ping has been in this valley for more and more years. In the twinkling of an eye, it is 20 years, but Chen Ping''s memory has not been recovered.


    Yaya has also grown up. Yaya''s skin is white and beautiful. Her eyes are more like stars in the sky, full of spirituality. If someone else sees her, she will feel excited at the first sight.


    Chen Ping is still a young man, which makes Yaya''s family very strange.


    What''s more, the Yaya family found that Chen Ping''s strength is much greater than theirs. Chen Ping can easily lift things that they can''t move with one hand.


    However, seeing that Chen Ping has been honest all the time, their family didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, they felt a little happy. Moreover, Chen Ping''s appearance hasn''t changed. At the moment, he looks about the same size as Yaya, which gives them the idea of letting Yaya marry Chen Ping.


    As time goes on, another 30 years later, Chen Ping''s appearance has not changed, but now he has completely integrated into the valley.


    He has a child. Yaya''s grandfather died ten years ago, and Yaya''s parents have grown old.Chen Ping is still habitually testing the memory in his mind.


    In vain.


    "It seems that I have no hope to find myself in my life. In this case, I''ll be honest..."


    after another trial, Chen Ping had such an idea in his mind, but his idea had not yet been fully revealed, so he had no reason to feel a panic.


    "No, no, this is not the case."


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, his eyes showing the color of pain, the feeling of panic is constantly expanding.


    No one found that Chen Ping in the room was shining all over.


    "It''s not right, it''s all wrong."


    Chen Ping, in the light of the light, finds that the surrounding environment has become a bit distorted. Outside the thatched cottage, it seems that there are different colors.


    Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a chill rose from his body surface.


    "I must get my memory back! It''s all untrue. It''s not right


    Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Is Ya Ya''s voice, Ya Ya''s voice appears extremely gentle at the moment.


    "Chen Ping, what''s the matter? Are you going to abandon us? "


    The gentle voice even contains a trace of grievance, making Chen Ping''s heart slightly soft.


    But Yaya''s voice continued to say, "Chen Ping, stay with us, OK?"


    Chen Ping became softer. Just as he was ready to agree, a flash of light suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "No! Yaya is not at home at all. How can her voice appear in my mind? "


    A sense of cold rose from Chen Ping''s body surface and spread to his whole body.


    The next moment, Chen Ping suddenly took a breath of cold air, and memories poured into Chen Ping''s mind like a tide.


    "I see. I''m Chen Ping."


    "Chen Ping, the master of Beidou hall."


    The dreamland around us is like a torn paper, but in a moment, it has broken into pieces.


    Mirage!


    What a fantastic place!

 Chapter 2117

    Chen Ping''s expression instantly regained calm, his eyes gradually firmed up, and he also understood that what he had just experienced was just an illusion created by the ghost flame leaving the fire.


    In that dreamland, Chen Ping''s memory was completely sealed, and what he experienced was the life of an ordinary person.


    If we say that Chen Ping''s will is a little bit less firm, and finally sink in the feelings, Yaya persuade to go back.


    I''m afraid his life will be over.


    At the same time, Chen Ping found that the ghost flame from the fire, which was originally full of blazing breath, actually made Chen Ping feel a little warm.


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up.


    "Did you say that the dreamland just now was the recognition of the Lord?"


    Chen Ping has a secret way in his heart.


    Then Chen Ping saw that the flame came slowly towards him from the fire, sending out a warm breath, and like a child, he stopped not far from Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping smiles and reaches out his hand. The ghost flame leaves the fire and falls on Chen Ping''s hand.


    "It seems that this dreamland is really a master''s dreamland. If you can''t carry it, I''m afraid it will be gone."


    Chen Ping shook his head with a smile.


    "Lord of the temple."


    Jiaoze''s voice came suddenly from the distance.


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiao Ze. He saw that Jiao Ze''s face was full of dignified color.


    "The news just came that the white tiger royal family has changed its power."


    "What?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and frowned slightly.


    "Who is the new leader?"


    "Ouyang Jue." Jiao Ze said without hesitation.


    "And after Ouyang Jue took office, he issued an order."


    When Jiao Ze said this, his face was dignified.


    "No matter the royal family or other existence, as long as they can kill you, the white tiger royal family will pay a warship of pseudo Saint level, a nine star mecha, a dragon pill, and a stone."


    Chen Ping sniffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Ouyang Jue is really willing to pay the price. Even Chen Ping wants to kill himself, let alone other people.


    There are not many warships of pseudo Saint level, even the nine royal families. Although the nine star mecha is sparse and common, the mecha of white tiger royal family is superior to other royal families, and it is not cheap.


    In addition, Tianlong pill, which can make people break through from eight stars to nine stars, is extremely difficult to refine.


    The last ten thousand stones, not to mention, can be used for pseudo saint!


    "The white tiger royal family, really willing to pay the price."


    Chen Ping sighed.


    "If he does this, I''m afraid that countless people will come after me. It''s troublesome."


    Chen Ping is helpless.


    These things are very useful things. They may be able to arouse the saint''s hand. Although the saint can''t use those things, he may also have children!


    Jiao Ze''s face also showed a helpless look. Indeed, if this thing is not done well, it will make a big deal, and then they will be in trouble.


    I''m afraid the whole Beidou hall will be affected.


    Moreover, once a sage makes a move, I''m afraid that Pingyan''s sage side will be suppressed. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more than just a genius of the same realm who makes a move against Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Forget it, jiaoze, you let Qingxie arrange people to go to the white tiger royal family, and take the lead to inquire about the internal situation of the white tiger royal family."


    "After the last exposure of the news, there will be turmoil within the white tiger royal family. Look for opportunities to see if the white tiger royal family can be completely chaotic."


    Jiao Ze Wen Yan nodded without hesitation.


    When Chen Pinglue thought about it, a faint smile appeared on his face, and a sense of self-confidence rose from him.


    He said again, "at the same time, try to get rid of the relationship between Beidou hall and me."


    "Since they want the white tiger royal family to make the meteorite continent completely chaotic, then we will help them!"


    "The Big Dipper hall took advantage of the chaos and absorbed all the people it could absorb."


    "Since it''s a golden age, it can''t be so calm all the time."


    When Jiao Ze heard Chen Ping''s words, he had a strange look in his eyes. Chen Ping wanted them to make use of this turmoil to develop heroes in troubled times. At the same time, in troubled times, they could also develop the Beidou hall at the fastest speed.


    This time, I''m afraid the nine royal families are in turmoil together!


    I''m afraid the ancient heaven can''t get out!


    Jiao Ze''s eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    "I understand!"


    Chen Ping nodded, turned around and looked at the direction of the white tiger royal family, with a faint smile in his eyes."I hope you white tiger royal family can continue to stand up in this turmoil sweeping the whole continent."


    Chen Ping has a secret way in his heart.


    Later, Chen Ping''s consciousness entered his mind and communicated with the Kirin mark on his forehead.


    "Can you swallow this ghost flame away from the fire?"


    At the moment, the unicorn mark has swallowed up the cold flame, but it seems that refining has not yet begun.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, little Kirin''s eyes suddenly glowed with hope. He could not help swallowing and nodded.


    "Yes! You can eat it


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate when he heard the words, so he let go of his control of Guiyan Lihuo. Without hesitation, little Qilin turned into a purple streamer and rushed towards Guiyan Lihuo.


    A moment later, little Kirin came back. Looking at Chen Ping, he said excitedly, "I''ll go and digest it first, master. There are two kinds of strange fire. At least I can have the strength of pseudo Saint level three!"


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Ping nodded, but also some helpless.


    Little Kirin''s progress is really simple, but Chen Ping also knows that the further behind, the more difficult little Kirin''s progress will become.


    At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support the little unicorn.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping can''t help feeling headache.


    "I still need to improve my strength quickly."


    Chen Ping murmured.


    "The next step is to understand some earth rules and life rules first, and then find the way to understand the gold rules."


    "First understand the five elements rule, and then go to Baidi city."


    The ruins of Baidi city will be completely opened in three months. Chen Ping''s time is running out.


    The ruins of Baidi city is not a small one. There are many people entering the ruins, and the ruins of Baidi city last for a long time.


    After Chen Ping broke through his own strength, he had to make arrangements for the Beidou hall. There was a big chance inside Baidi City, but some people still needed to give up entering. Otherwise, there would be some problems in the Beidou hall.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s eyes became firm, and he quickly rushed to Liuhuo city.


    ...


    in a backyard of the ancient Tianting, cooking smoke curls, fish leaps around, and two figures sit opposite each other in the yard.


    A close look at their faces shows that they are full of beauty and beauty. Their long hair is neatly tied behind their heads, just one in blue and one in white.

 Chapter 2118

    "Yeli, what do you think about the white tiger royal family?"


    The man in white smiles and opens his mouth, which makes people feel intoxicated. If there is a woman here, she will blush.


    Yeli is the man in blue. He smiles when he hears the man in white.


    "It''s nothing more than a few newly recovered Tianjiao, relying on the behemoth behind them."


    "Although Ouyang Ling is a bit of a loser, he still has some vision and pattern after all, but these young guys are not sure."


    "But then again, this matter may become a fuse, detonating the entire meteorite continent."


    The man in white picked his eyebrows.


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Hearing this, Yeli turned his head to look at the man in white, and immediately shook his head with a smile.


    "Not sure, very sure."


    "Even if they are closely related to the royal family and the family now, except for the top demons who can live the biggest resources of the family, others will be ignored."


    "These people will not be so honest."


    "The white tiger royal family can do such things. Many of them don''t know the inside story. At that time, those guys are bound to rise up, and it''s normal for the mainland to be in turmoil."


    "Baiyun, can''t you see such a simple thing now?"


    White cloud smell speech immediately smile, say: "that we two want how to do?"? Against the ancient heaven


    Night from the corner of the mouth suddenly smoked, against the ancient court?


    You''re kidding!


    Gu Tianting is different from those royal families. Those royal families are connected by blood. Even if there is any real problem, they can''t kill their own blood completely. At most, they will be abandoned.


    However, Gu Tianting has no blood connection. They are all talents trained by Gu Tianting in the past. If they dare to rebel, Gu Tianting will probably kill them directly and have no chance to make a comeback.


    "Come on, Baiyun, stop it. It''s impossible."


    Yeli shakes his head, showing a trace of regret in his eyes. Yeli doesn''t want to be controlled by Gu Tianting, even if the other party gives them enough cultivation resources.


    But they are arrogant. When they grow up, they will be able to defend themselves and even create power. Now that they are under the jurisdiction of others, it''s natural that they are not happy.


    Baiyun heard this but shook his head. His smiling face became calm.


    "I''m going to go against the ancients."


    "But not now."


    Night from smell speech, surprised to see the white cloud, but found each other''s expression and eyes full of firm color.


    Night from suddenly understand come over, white cloud is serious.


    This discovery makes the night from silent down, eyes flashing for a while, after a moment, turned to look at the clouds.


    "What do you think?"


    White cloud smelt speech to smile, say: "a few days ago I hide breath to stroll outside the city, have a just born organization to send someone to draw me."


    "That man is very interesting. He is a man who practices the law of integrity. You should know how harsh the conditions for the birth of this thing are, right?"


    The night leaves to smell speech Leng for a while, the eyes become strange.


    "The law of good faith..."


    "doesn''t it mean that only those who lie or who promise everything can understand it?"


    Baiyun nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the law of true and false integrity."


    "That person is a fake law of good faith. He invited me to join a new organization. I thought it was interesting at that time, so I joined. On the one hand, I wanted to see what the situation of this organization was."


    Night from the eyes suddenly appeared a curious look.


    He knows about Baiyun. He seems to have good contact with him on the surface, but few people can really recognize Baiyun.


    The name of one of the invincible pseudo saints is never blown out!


    Even if you can make friends with him at night, it''s because of luck.


    And Baiyun continued: "after entering the organization, someone gave me a contract, but I was cut off."


    "This organization is a little special. It''s called Beidou hall."


    "It is said that there is a promotion mechanism in the Beidou hall. I plan to stay in it for a while. If at last I can see the master of the Beidou hall, I may try to control him."


    Night from the pupil suddenly contracted, a smile emerged from his eyes.


    "I see what you mean."


    "In this way, you don''t have to develop your own power. Someone will worry about you."


    White cloud smell speech immediately smile to nod, smile a way: "why not?"...


    on a very flat road, there are a lot of pedestrians and vehicles, many people flying in the air, and a large number of aircraft.


    At this time, in a teahouse by the side of the road, a man was dressed in coarse linen, with a beard on his face, and his eyes were sharp, scanning the pedestrians coming and going on the road.


    At the same time, two figures talked and laughed in front of him.


    Seeing this, the man took a look at them. Then, a brilliant light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Without hesitation, he took out a big knife and chopped it fiercely at one of them.


    The powerful spirit power gushed out in an instant and swept all around. The tea table was overturned and fell to the ground.


    The two shadows perceived the man''s breath and immediately stepped back.


    And that man''s voice also then lightly rings out.


    "Beidou hall, Tong Wei, in the name of Kaiyang palace leader, takes two people to Wuqu department."


    As soon as they have settled down, they hear Tong Wei''s words, frown and stare at him.


    "Tong Wei? Taotie royal family, Huangyu, Tongjia people, if you want to invite us to join the organization, why do you use this way? "


    "That is, by the way you invite me, I will kill you today!"


    "This person in the Beidou hall will surely be the one we will kill in the future!"


    When Tong Wei hears this, he turns his lips and looks disdainful. He joined the Beidou hall under the coercion and inducement of chenxuan after being beaten by Ouyang Yue and Shangguan Xue.


    Now, he naturally wants to let others feel his discomfort at that time. As for the cruel words put by the two of them.


    Tong Wei didn''t pay attention at all. After all, he didn''t come alone this time. If he can''t solve it by himself, there will be others!


    ...


    in the north of Taotie Royal territory, in a huge Valley, dozens of people were standing in the valley. In the middle of the valley were three men in silver robes, all with faint smiles on their faces.


    At the same time, people around asked.


    "People of Beidou hall? What''s your purpose in luring us here today! "

 Chapter 2119

    The middle three people raised their heads slowly when they heard this, with a faint smile in their eyes. The person at the head was the dust evil!


    "That''s to attract you, of course." The dust evil says with a light smile.


    Then, chenxie clapped her hands lightly, and many people appeared on both sides of the valley. Everyone had weapons in their hands, and their eyes were calm.


    This time, it was really Tong Wei''s inspiration to chenxie. He directly used a fake treasure to lure many people to the valley, while the people from Wuqu department were waiting outside.


    The purpose is also very simple, coercing and luring these people to join the Wuqu department.


    Moreover, the goal of his royal highness Beidou is very clear, all of them are the pride of recovery!


    At the same time, we also invite the strong of the older generation to join us, such as Wang Xiao''s master and Pingyan sage!


    In a short period of one month, they have gathered hundreds of recovered Tianjiao!


    Even the older generation have been attracted by them, all of them are famous.


    The people who gathered around the three changed their faces one after another when they saw the people on both sides, and their eyes to the dust evil also became very gloomy.


    "Chenxie, if you do this, are you not afraid of being encircled by other forces?"


    "That''s to say, it''s too much for you to pull us in by force?"


    "Originally, I was going to join your Beidou hall, but your behavior made me feel that this is a very important organization! I''m determined that I can''t join your Beidou hall. "


    "..."


    all the people vent their anger and look at chenxie with bad eyes.


    dust evil heard this but smiled, saying, "join or not join, now you has the final say."


    "I''ll give you two choices now. First, join the Beidou temple. As long as you don''t betray, the contract will not affect you in any way. In 30 years'' time, you can still terminate the contract."


    "Second, if we do not join the Beidou temple, we will either kill you or plant a contract that is completely under our control."


    Chenxie is confident to leave all these people here.


    After hearing the words of chenxie, those people looked at each other.


    In their opinion, it''s better to die directly if they are completely controlled by others, but the first choice given to them by chenxie is to make them a little excited.


    In 30 years they will be free again!


    For them, thirty years will soon pass, and it is not time to fight for the throne.


    In addition, now the reputation of Beidou hall has gradually risen, they can also use the reputation of Beidou hall to capture some things!


    It''s a good thing for them.


    All kinds of ideas were born in their minds, and everyone''s face was struggling.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to speak.


    "Are you sure we''ll be free in 30 years?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone looked at chenxie, and their eyes were burning.


    The dust evil smell speech light nod, calm way: "we have no need to cheat you."


    The faces of the people calmed down, but the color of struggle still existed in their eyes. A moment later, a man slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, in that case, I choose to join the Beidou hall."


    One person took the lead. The rest of them were defeated like a mountain. Some of them who resisted the extreme were killed by chenxie.


    ...


    "Chen Ping, are you sure you want to do this?"


    In an aircraft, Tang pangzi looks at Chen Ping beside him with a tangled face, and his eyes are full of helpless look.


    Chen Ping picked eyebrows and joked: "what''s the matter, you counselled?"


    "You used to be with me in the ruins of Taotie royal family, but it''s not like this now. Didn''t you like robbing at that time?"


    Tang fat man heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking, some helpless said: "that was before, it is not now."


    "Besides, the people in the ruins of Taotie royal family are either dead or killed."


    "I knew that when I entered, otherwise would I dare to be so presumptuous?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he rolled his eyes at the fat man Tang, adding that it was also a piece of advice.


    The place where Chen Ping appears at the moment is the territory of the white tiger royal family, and his purpose is to completely disturb the whole white tiger royal family.


    Since the white tiger royal family dares to issue a warrant for their own arrest, Chen Ping can''t let him go!


    In this month, Chen Ping has been surrounded and killed by many people. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have died in the hands of those people.


    And in this month, Chen Ping''s strength has also increased rapidly. Now he is close to the peak of nine stars. As long as there is an opportunity, he will definitely be able to reach the peak of nine stars!Even Chen Ping can''t help feeling that the battle of life and death is the best way to sharpen a person. Of course, such a battle has also left Chen Ping in a situation of high mental tension for a long time.


    It was in these two days that Chen Ping relaxed a little when he arrived at the white tiger Royal territory.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. No one thought that Chen Ping would come to the white tiger Royal territory.


    After all, for Chen Ping, it''s no exaggeration to say that the white tiger Royal territory is a dragon''s den.


    What Chen Ping and Tang pangzi said just now is that they want to take Tang pangzi to rob the families in the territory of the white tiger royal family.


    But Tang pangzi counseled, which made Chen Ping very helpless.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping said: "we come to the white tiger Royal territory just to pick things up. If the white tiger royal family doesn''t get into chaos, how can the meteorite continent get into chaos? How does your department develop? "


    "How to have a huge amount of materials? Don''t forget that during this period, the imperial Department of Qingxie and the Wuqu Department of chenxie have attracted many talents. "


    "If you can''t provide them with enough materials, they won''t be content to stay in the Beidou hall. Then you will be the one who carries the black pot."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to come with me?"


    Tang pangzi''s face changed when he heard this, and a look of struggle appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, "you see, the white tiger royal family is all aimed at us anyway, and with the help of green evil, we can choose a softer persimmon."


    "Even though it''s just soft persimmons, they definitely have a lot in stock!"


    "Are you sure you''re not going to rob with me?"


    Tang pangzi''s face is constantly changing. As Chen Ping said, if he can''t provide materials for other people in the Beidou hall for a long time, other people in the organization will have opinions.


    They are newly established organizations. If they want to develop, they have to plunder other families to enrich themselves.


    Don''t know how long passed, Tang fat man suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "dry!"

 Chapter 2120

    The whole meteorite continent is divided into nine plates, as well as the underground layer and sea area.


    Among them, the white tiger royal family is located in the east of the meteorite continent, which is divided into 18 states, and each state capital has countless countries and forces.


    At this time, Chen Ping was in Guanzhou, one of the eighteen states.


    Guanzhou can be said to be the smallest of the 18 states. Even so, it is also very prosperous, and science and technology cities can be seen everywhere.


    Chen Ping and his wife are now in an urban area in the north of zhongguanzhou, called Sanxuan city.


    The meteorite continent is too big, and the huge population base has created countless Tianjiao and the strong, but most of those Tianjiao will choose to go to higher level cities, so that now Sanxuan City, the strongest is only the pseudo Saint level.


    This is also the message provided by Qingxie to Chen Ping.


    After Chen Ping and Chen Ping arrived in Sanxuan City, they went directly to the place that Qingxie said, which was the information transmission point established by the greedy wolf department in the white tiger royal family.


    It has to be said that Chen Ping was a bit surprised by Qingxie''s ability. According to Qingxie''s report, almost every country in the territory of the white tiger royal family now has more or less Qingxie people.


    Many even have the whole country''s cities have green evil people, few also have two or three cities.


    Moreover, Qingxie continues to develop her power. Without any accident, within three months, Qingxie will be able to completely deploy her staff in the territory of the white tiger royal family.


    Soon, Chen Ping and Chen Ping arrived at the place that Qingxie said, but when they saw the house in front of them, they couldn''t help smoking.


    The whole house is designed with a sense of science and technology. Even if it is put in Sanxuan City, it is also very eye-catching.


    "What kind of people are you looking for? This kind of place is a stronghold, and he is not afraid of accidents. "


    Chen Ping helped his forehead helplessly.


    On one side, Tang pangzi opened his mouth and said, "is Da Yin in the city? Little hermit in the woods


    "This green evil play of flower, don''t say, he this means really let a person dare not think."


    As soon as Chen Ping heard Tang pangzi''s voice, he immediately understood it.


    No one would have thought that such a conspicuous place would be an intelligence gathering point.


    According to ordinary people''s thinking, most of the intelligence collection points are relatively remote, secluded and inconspicuous places.


    And this place is not small. It may play some other roles in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping doesn''t want so much.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Tang nods, and the two enter the interior of the house.


    The interior layout of the house was very bright. A sweet looking woman saw them coming in and welcomed them directly.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping Leng for a while, together, this is still a place to sell things?


    The Tang fat man on one side just laughed and said: "this green evil is robbing business with me. Shouldn''t this be my job?"


    After hearing Tang pangzi''s words, the woman''s eyes changed slightly and asked tentatively, "are you here to find someone?"


    Tang fat man smell speech to nod, say: "Big Dipper seven stars."


    The woman''s face instantly became extremely respectful and said, "Ziling, Minister of jumen in Sanxuan City, has seen two of them. Who are they?"


    Chen Ping took a look at Ziling. Not to mention other people, even Chen Ping didn''t expect that their intelligence minister was actually a welcoming lady!


    Tang fat man is also a face of dull, looking at the purple Ling in front of, for a while don''t know what to say.


    Seeing their faces, Ziling chuckled and said, "this is the arrangement of minister Qingxie. It''s said that the managers of all intelligence departments either hide behind the scenes or appear in front of the stage."


    "I like to be lively, so I''ll stay in front of the stage."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing and said, "this green evil is really a genius."


    To be able to collect green evil, Chen Ping should not make too much money!


    Then Ziling said, "minister Qingxie has already said what you want. You can come with me."


    Chen Ping nodded, and several people immediately walked into a small room.


    See purple Ling light point one of the door bricks, the wall in front of suddenly rises up, did not send out the slightest sound.


    Behind the wall is a huge room with countless shelves and a set of tables and chairs near the door.


    Some files have appeared on some of the shelves, apparently the information they have collected these days.


    After the three entered the room, Ziling pointed to the seat on one side.


    "Please sit down first. I''ll get the files for you."


    Chen Ping and his wife were not polite. They just sat down, while Ziling walked towards one of the shelves, on which there were dozens of files.See purple Ling small hand light wave, directly took those files down, toward Chen Ping two people walked over.


    "Sanxuan city now has eight third rate families, two second rate families and one first-class family."


    "Among them, the strongest one is the pseudo saint, but it does not rule out the existence of a higher level. There was once a saint in that first-class family, and now the pseudo saint is also a first-class family, but there is a stronger one in the family."


    "If you want to start with a first-class family, maybe you should be more careful."


    Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    At present, the classification of the whole meteorite continent is very clear. The family with pseudo Saint level is the first-class family, the family with nine star peak is the second class family, and the family with nine star middle stage is the third class family.


    According to this calculation, Sanxuan city is not a particularly soft persimmon, but it is not difficult.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said, "give me the information about that first-class family."


    Purple Ling smell speech looked at the hand of the file, and then took out a file handed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took it directly, opened it and looked at it for a moment, then handed it to Tang pangzi.


    "Look, fat man, it''s the family."


    Tang Yulong looked at it for a moment and nodded, "I also think it can be done. You can deal with pseudo saint, and other people will give it to me."


    "If you have been out of a sage''s family, the inside information must be extraordinary."


    In their view, as long as the hard bone is gnawed down, other families in Sanxuan city may be able to deal with it without a big fight.


    Then they looked at each other and showed a bright smile.


    Robbery duo set up again!


    ...


    late at night, Huang''s family in Sanxuan city.


    Huang Mingjun looked at the intelligence in front of him, and his brow slightly condensed.


    "The Big Dipper hall is developing rapidly, and there is a mysterious organization in the territory of the white tiger royal family?"

 Chapter 2121

    Huang Mingjun attached great importance to the new power.


    The territory of the white tiger royal family has now become calm. It is not easy for any force to enter the territory.


    Small forces are good to say, but the forces that can appear in front of Huang Mingjun are certainly not simple things in themselves.


    After all, Huang Mingjun''s identity is not just the owner of the Huang family!


    "It seems that this matter should be related to the above." Huang Mingjun murmured to himself.


    At the same time, outside the door of the Huang family, two figures appear leisurely at the door of the Huang family.


    Seeing this, the guard of the Huang family immediately became alert and said, "who?"


    But as soon as their voice fell, two strong spirits rushed directly to them.


    These two gatekeepers are only six stars in power, while Chen Ping and Tang pangzi are both nine stars, so they can easily be wiped out.


    "Isn''t it a bit bad that we are so arrogant?"


    Tang Yulong touched his nose and looked at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping shrugged and said, "if there''s anything bad, kill it all."


    "And you have to believe me, unless there is a saint in the Huang family, otherwise, the Huang family will be destroyed!"


    Chen Ping has a strong self-confidence in this matter. He has quite a lot of means to hide now, such as Qilin mark, Kunpeng warship, Tongtian tower, Beidou City, pseudo saint and alien beast, and the attack left by Jia.


    Unless the sage comes in person, he will be killed by Chen Ping!


    Tang fatty smell speech some speechless looked at Chen Ping, he naturally does not know Chen Ping retained those means.


    But Chen Ping said so, and they both have already appeared here to attack the Huang family. Besides, the others are useless.


    Huang Mingjun, who had been watching the information at the back, noticed that there was an explosion of vitality in the later period of the nine stars, and his whole spirit suddenly rose up. Without hesitation, he soared up and quickly swept towards the gate.


    But in a moment, Huang Mingjun saw Tang pangzi and Chen Ping standing at the door. His face became ugly, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you mean by killing my Huang family guard in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Ping''s classical Chinese blinked, looked at Huang Mingjun and said, "isn''t it clear? We''re here to find fault. "


    Huang Mingjun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and the murderous spirit spread from him.


    "You two really don''t pay attention to our Huang family. Since you are here to find fault, you should pay the price you deserve."


    "I, Huang family, can''t be provoked by anyone!"


    As the voice fell, Huang Mingjun''s breath suddenly burst out, and his strong vitality swept around in a flash, pounding Chen Ping and Tang Yulong fiercely.


    And inside the Huang family, there are several figures rising up in the air, quickly plundering towards the gate.


    At the same time, other people in Sanxuan city are also aware of Huang Mingjun''s breath. One or two of them all left their families and appeared around Huang''s family.


    After seeing the scene in the field, those people immediately understood that someone came to Huang''s house to find fault.


    Then he turned his head to see Chen Ping and Tang Yulong next to him. A disdainful smile suddenly appeared on the faces of these people.


    "Two nine star people dare to come to Huang''s house to find fault. Do you really think Huang''s house is made of mud?"


    "I feel the same way. Although the Huang family is in decline now, there is only one false Saint left, but it is also a false saint. Even if it''s the evil of the nine star peak, they dare not come."


    "Who said no? Pseudo saint and ordinary nine stars are totally different. "


    "One is Tao and the other is law. Tao can completely crush law."


    "Those who don''t know are fearless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, but no one was optimistic about Chen Ping. Everyone''s eyes were sarcastic.


    When Chen Ping heard those people''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Tang pangzi.


    Tang pangzi is calm mouth says.


    "Boss, I''m not sure about the fake saint. I''ll leave it to you. The rest of them..."


    "I''ll take it all!"


    Voice down, Tang fat man''s body suddenly rose up strong vitality breath, instantly swept around.


    Compared with the ordinary nine star friars, the vitality of these heavenly pride is purer to a certain extent, because when they are at the bottom, their foundation is much more solid than these people.


    Compared with Tianjiao at the same stage, it is extremely difficult to fight beyond the first level.


    But now Tang fat man is facing the common nine stars!


    These people can''t put too much pressure on him at all!Chen Ping smelled speech to smile, say: "OK, you do it, that false Saint gives me to go."


    As the voice fell, Chen Ping looked up at Huang Mingjun, with a smile in his eyes.


    Huang Mingjun''s face is a trace of irony.


    "You want to deal with me in the late nine star period? I''m afraid you think too much! "


    "Even if you two are proud, I will kill you today!"


    "Tianjiao, who doesn''t have a long mind, can''t live long!"


    As the voice fell, Huang Mingjun''s vitality also burst out, and a touch of golden light instantly illuminated the whole Sanxuan city.


    Huang Mingjun''s understanding of Tao is the sharp gold Tao, and his attack power is extremely strong, even in the realm of pseudo saint, it is also the top.


    At the same time, people also found that Huang Mingjun''s golden daoze even had the flavor of the earth daoze.


    Chen Ping can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    "Unexpected harvest, I didn''t expect that you also learned a lot from the earth system. Yes, it''s still a little challenging."


    Although he said that, Chen Ping didn''t have the slightest idea to move. His vitality never appeared. He just looked at Huang Mingjun in the sky blandly.


    And the people around immediately looked at Chen Ping with an idiot''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this guy."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard anything for a long time. I think I was scared by the master of the Huang family?"


    "Don''t talk about him. I''m a little surprised. It seems that master Huang will soon understand the principles of the earth system, and then his strength will be further improved."


    "In this way, I''m afraid our Sanxuan city will really respect him. Maybe he will annex other families. We''re afraid there will be danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ping is a face of calm, slightly squint eyes to see to Huang Mingjun way: "don''t you start? You only have one shot. "


    Huang Mingjun heard this, his eyes immediately burst out of a sneer, said: "I''ve seen arrogant, but never seen you so arrogant."


    "A nine star later period, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Then I will let you feel despair!"

 Chapter 2122

    Voice down, Huang Mingjun directly from the sky down, toward Chen Ping ferocious rushed in the past.


    The long line of golden light in the sky, suddenly like a meteor, rushed down with Huang Mingjun.


    Sharp gold''s gas cuts the surrounding sky, cracks appear around, sweeping the surrounding vitality.


    Even Tang Yulong, who was on the other side of the Huang family, was affected.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This is his first encounter with the existence of pseudo Saint level.


    As the onlookers said, pseudo saints and nine stars are two completely different levels. If they can understand Tao, then they can already be called pseudo saints.


    Relying on the law, there is no way to shake the false saint.


    Among the pseudo saints, there are intelligent people who can transform the Tao into the realm, and in the realm, they will become absolute masters!


    All the people who enter their realm will be weakened, which is one of the reasons why the nine star people are difficult to fight against the false saints.


    Chen Ping closed his eyes and carefully felt the power of the sharp golden rule in the sky.


    It has to be said that Huang Mingjun really has some skills, and the power of the sharp golden rule has become a trend in the field.


    If ruijindao is completely transformed into a field, Chen Ping may not be able to beat him today.


    Moreover, in the sky, golden threads are everywhere, blocking Chen Ping''s left, right and rear. If Chen Ping evades, the power of those sharp golden paths will suddenly burst out, making Chen Ping unable to escape.


    But the people around don''t know what Chen Ping is thinking.


    After seeing Chen Ping close his eyes, the eyes of those around him suddenly showed a strong sense of irony.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s just the late nine star period. I dare to close my eyes in the face of pseudo saint."


    "I''m afraid I came here on purpose for death?"


    "Let''s see how the boy died. He is arrogant and ignorant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Mingjun also saw the scene when Chen Ping closed his eyes, and his killing intention suddenly burst out.


    If he can''t kill him with a single blow, how can he stand in the Sanxuan city in the future?


    Then, Huang Mingjun''s strength of those sharp golden principles around him instantly condensed towards the middle.


    "Spear of sharp gold!"


    As Huang Mingjun''s voice fell, the power of the sharp golden way in the sky condensed into a spear.


    The whole body of the spear is golden, but it gives people a sense of cold, exuding the breath of choosing people to bite.


    The next moment, the golden spear rushed towards Chen Ping.


    At the same time, Chen Ping also slowly opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at the spear, and his eyes showed a thoughtful taste.


    "Law relies on the cohesion of elements to show its own power. To put it bluntly, it is still a characteristic."


    "Tao is to start to control the elements so that all the elements are like the command of the arm. At the same time, it can activate the more powerful power within the elements and squeeze the potential of the elements."


    "It''s no wonder that the law can''t compare with the Tao, and to understand the Tao, is it necessary to learn to control the elements?"


    Chen Ping thought in his heart, and the golden spear had rushed in front of him, but he still didn''t have any idea to do it.


    The smile on everyone''s face suddenly became more obvious.


    Even Huang Mingjun had a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    I think Chen Ping is not worth his magic power.


    Although it''s just a little magic power, Huang Mingjun still feels that he has lost face.


    At the same time, Chen Ping sighed and looked at Huang Mingjun.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that you only have this chance to make moves. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of regret. The more powerful the magic power is, the stronger the elements and power are.


    A little magic power, although Chen Ping can understand some things, but strictly speaking, not many things.


    However, Chen Ping is a man who does what he says. Since the other party has already made a move, Chen Ping will not give the other party another chance.


    The next moment, a purple mark slowly appeared on Chen Ping''s forehead. It was a roaring unicorn.


    After the appearance of the mark, the thunder elements between heaven and earth are converging crazily, forming a huge field around Chen Ping.


    In the field, there is also thunder and lightning, and even things like mist are scattered in the mist, which makes it more strange.


    And Chen Ping''s breath, also instantly from the late nine stars, promoted to pseudo Saint three!


    This scene, instantly shocked the people around, everyone with an incredible look at Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter? How can he suddenly improve his level?""Is it a magic power? What magic power can do this? "


    "And there are areas! Is he hiding his strength from the beginning? "


    "No, I''ve never heard of any of those Tianjiao in the pseudo Saint Level 3. They use thunder together. This guy doesn''t seem to be the Tianjiao of recovery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices began to ring out gradually, but Chen Ping didn''t care about those people''s voices at all. Instead, he looked at the golden spear speeding up in the sky, with a smile in his eyes.


    The spear had rushed into Chen''s field.


    "Slow."


    See Chen Ping light vomit out a word, his body around the field of internal, suddenly a cold sent out, make the spear action has become slow up.


    "Broken."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth again. The endless thunder in the field suddenly gathered together and rushed towards the spear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dense thunder fell on the golden spear, but in a short moment, the golden spear was completely blown to pieces by the thunder, and the power dissipated in the invisible.


    On the other side, Huang Mingjun''s face turned pale because he saw the field stop at the same place in a hurry. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    By such means to break his own magic power, he also can''t avoid to bear the backfire.


    Chen Ping raised his head, looked at Huang Mingjun with a smile and said.


    "I said, you only have one chance."


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The way of thunder is not just to be aggressive.


    There is also a speed bonus!


    When Huang Mingjun saw that Chen Ping had disappeared, he became nervous. The rules of the earth system, which had almost become the principles of Taoism, immediately surrounded him and formed walls to protect him.


    Huang Mingjun was slightly relieved, but the shock still did not disappear.


    "Do you think your defense works for me?"


    Chen Ping''s light laughter rang out again, accompanied by the sound of light laughter, is a flashing thunder fist!

 Chapter 2123

    "Bang!"


    The wall formed by Huang Mingjun''s law was directly opened by Chen Ping''s violence, and the power of the law stopped.


    Then, Chen Ping smashed Huang Mingjun''s body with a fist. Huang Mingjun was blown away by Chen Ping''s fist and fell on the ground in the distance.


    He also spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the momentum of his whole body faltered. He felt very tired, but he still looked at Chen Ping angrily.


    All around the people are gaping at the scene in front of them, a sense of absurdity appeared in their hearts.


    A young man they thought would be killed easily broke Huang Mingjun''s defense, and attacked twice, which directly made Huang Mingjun have no power to fight back!


    "I Am I right... "


    Someone swallowed and muttered to himself.


    "This strength, even if it is ordinary pseudo Saint three layers, I''m afraid it can''t stop it!"


    "Is that his card?"


    "It seems that the Huang family is going to be destroyed today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Mingjun did not care about those people''s words. He stared at Chen Ping in front of him, coughed suddenly and coughed up a pool of blood again.


    At the same time, Tang Yulong, who had never been noticed by the public, burst out with a strong fluctuation of Yuan Li and a sad cry.


    "Dare you


    People''s eyes looked in the past, the sense of shock increased again!


    Dozens of nine stars in Huang family have been killed by Tang Yulong!


    But Tang Yulong''s breath was extremely stable, and there was no turbulence at all.


    People see this scene also understand, these two people dare to come to Huang''s house to find fault, also really have the corresponding ability.


    Seeing this, Huang Mingjun forced himself up, coughed again and said.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our Huang family? Are there two sins of the Huang family


    There was anger in Huang Mingjun''s eyes, but he forced it down.


    Chen Ping, however, laughed and said, "your Huang family has never offended us, but it doesn''t affect me to attack you. After all, the white tiger royal family stands behind you. "


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, he couldn''t have done anything to the Huang family. After all, no one was sure if there were any other pseudo saints in the Huang family.


    On the other hand, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, Huang Mingjun felt a sudden thump in his heart, and a chill came out of his body.


    "How do you know that?"


    "It''s impossible. Why do you know?"


    Huang Mingjun''s forehead is full of cold sweat, which is very hidden. It should not be discovered by others. Even the white tiger royal family, only a few people know that he exists.


    His heart was extremely frightened. He was afraid of Chen Ping''s existence and why Chen Ping knew about it.


    Chen Ping said with a faint smile that Ziling told him about it, but when Ziling said it, she was not sure, just doubting.


    Looking at Huang Mingjun''s reaction now, this matter can be implemented.


    The white tiger royal family is now in turmoil. Many families are united, and many of the first-class families have joined the secret faction.


    White tiger royal family is naturally to do some targeted measures.


    For example, control some first-class families and let them join that faction.


    Another example is to compress the benefits that families can get.


    after all, the white tiger royal family has the final say in the Royal territory of the white tiger.


    However, it is impossible for Chen Ping to tell Huang Mingjun about these things.


    "You don''t have to worry about how you know. If you have a card, you can use it. If you don''t have a card, go on the road."


    Before Huang Mingjun spoke, a voice of vicissitudes came from a distance, which made people feel that there were countless stories.


    "Little friend, show mercy."


    Chen Ping looked in the direction of the voice, his eyes were sharp and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    It was a dark alley, in which came the sound of dada, and the extremely slight sound of footsteps.


    They also turned their eyes to see an old man with a crutch walking out of the alley.


    The old man had white beard, white hair, old age spots on his face, and was thin as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    After the old man came out of the alley, he looked up at Chen Ping in the sky and laughed. He looked very kind.


    "Little friend, I don''t know if I can save Huang Mingjun''s life by giving him face."


    Chen Ping looks at the old man with a smile."Old man, I don''t know why you want to intercede for Huang Mingjun?"


    "Strictly speaking, this is my enemy."


    "It seems that it''s not very good to let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    In spite of that, Chen Ping didn''t intend to let Huang Mingjun go from the beginning, but the old man made him interested.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old man turned his smile into a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    "What do you think of the idea of turning an enemy into a friend, little friend?"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. He immediately picked his eyebrows and said, "Mr. old man, what''s your position and identity in this sentence?"


    There were people around who spoke slowly.


    "The last leader of Sanxuan City, Huang Wuya."


    Hearing this, the old man turned his head and looked at the man. He immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. I''m flattered."


    Chen Ping''s brow slightly wrinkled. He remembered that yesterday Ziling had told him that the head of the Huang family was the city head of Sanxuan City, named Huang Wuya.


    When Huang Wuyan abdicated, according to the present realm, it was also the realm of pseudo Saint seven.


    Now it has been several decades since Huang Wuyan abdicated. Huang Wuyan is not a fool himself. Now he must have the strength of pseudo Saint eight.


    Chen Ping''s eyes can''t help but become serious, and the sense of vigilance in his eyes becomes more intense.


    "It''s Mr. Huang. It seems that Huang Mingjun is your descendant."


    Huang Wuya nodded with a smile, "Chen Xiaoyou is really smart."


    "In this case, we won''t go around the bush. You can tell us your purpose. If the Huang family can accept it, how about we stop here?"


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled. He couldn''t understand Huang Wuya''s idea.


    If we say that Huang Wuyan gives him a hand, he will not have a good result today unless he uses the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    But Huang Wuya didn''t!


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping raised his head to look at Huang Wuya and spoke calmly.


    "I want the servants of the Huang family to obey me."

 Chapter 2124

    This sentence just like a stone breaking the sky, suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    They looked at Chen Ping in amazement.


    In front of Huang boundless let Huang family minister service?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Chen Ping''s strength is really what they pay attention to now, but they still feel that Chen Ping''s IQ is a bit of a problem, otherwise they can''t say that.


    Then everyone looked at Chen Ping with a good look on his face, but Chen Ping was unmoved and looked at Huang Wuya quietly.


    Huang Wuyan''s expression is calm, as if he didn''t hear Chen Ping''s words.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a state of silence.


    Huang Wuya quietly looks at Chen Ping, the smile on his face has not changed, on the other hand, Chen Ping has not changed his expression, looking at Huang Wuya with a smile.


    After a long time, Huang Wuyan took the lead in speaking.


    "Xiaoyou, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "No, I want your whole Huang family, including you, to submit to me, and all your resources and details need to be handed over to me." Chen Ping is still smiling.


    "If you can do it, I can release Huang Mingjun."


    "If you can''t, you don''t have to say much."


    The smile on Huang Wuyan''s face gradually disappeared and turned to calm.


    "Xiaoyou, are you sure?"


    But Chen Ping''s face remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "since you know who I am, you should understand my potential. Follow me, you won''t suffer, and there is no one behind me. "


    Huang Wuya''s eyes become deep up, some rickets figure also slowly straight up, sighed.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to do it. I just want to settle this matter in a friendly way. It''s a pity that you''re a little too ungrateful. "


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his expression became calm, and he said, "in that case, let''s start. Let me see how strong the power of the pseudo Saint level eight is. "


    As the voice fell, Chen Ping''s Yuan Li suddenly burst out, and the energy of the thunder system instantly swept around. This time, even those people in the sky were reached by Chen Pingbo, and fell into Chen Ping''s thunder field.


    But Huang boundless around, but it is very calm, a trace of lightning power did not appear.


    Huang Wuyan said with a smile: "Chen Xiaoyou''s courage is commendable."


    "Good, good."


    "But courage alone is not enough for you to compete with me."


    But Chen Ping said calmly, "why don''t you try?"


    Huang Wuyan didn''t answer. He left his crutch aside and walked towards Chen Ping. His momentum became more powerful and his eyes became more profound.


    As he walked farther and farther forward, his momentum became more and more powerful. Some people in the middle of the nine stars around him could not even bear it and began to retreat step by step.


    Chen Ping and Huang Wuya are not in charge of those who retreat, and they stare at each other.


    Slowly, Huang Wuya''s momentum has been mentioned to the pseudo Saint three layers, but Chen Ping is still indifferent, looking at Huang Wuya calmly.


    Pseudo Saint level 4.


    Pseudo Saint level five.


    Pseudo Saint level 6!


    Chen Ping''s body trembled slightly, a strong pressure appeared on Chen Ping''s body, but he still stood in the same place.


    Pseudo Saint seven!


    Chen Ping''s body began to tremble a little, but still did not retreat. The yuan force of his whole body was running to counter Huang Wuyan''s momentum.


    Pseudo Saint level 8!


    Huang Wuyan is very close to Chen Ping, and his field has taken shape. The light is shrouded in Chen Ping, which greatly increases Chen Ping''s pressure. However, Chen Ping still stands there, never moving, and his eyes are firm.


    Seeing this, Huang Wuyan sighed slightly and said, "future generations are formidable."


    "Huang Mingjun, if you had any perseverance and backbone, I''m afraid it would not be what it is now."


    "It''s a pity."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said, "it''s just to fight against some pressure. If you add another layer, maybe I can''t carry it. Why don''t you try?"


    Huang Wuyan smiles, and his smile is very peaceful.


    "I really want to try."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not the pseudo Saint eight you call me."


    The voice fell, Huang Wuyan''s momentum suddenly soared, and a more powerful force appeared. Chen Ping''s legs suddenly couldn''t bear it, and suddenly bent down.


    The prestige of pseudo Saint level 9 is approaching the prestige of Saint!


    Sage family, after all, has its own details!


    Chen Ping suddenly eyes canthus to crack, the body of the yuan force all burst out, forced to prop up his body, difficult to prop up, at the same time look at Huang Wuyan, said with a tragic smile."This pressure is not enough to make me collapse completely."


    When people around saw this scene, their pupils contracted one after another and looked at Chen Ping in disbelief.


    You know, now Chen Ping is only in the middle of the nine stars. He is one big realm and ten small realms away from the ninth floor of the pseudo saint!


    But Chen Ping carried it hard, even if it was difficult.


    Everyone''s eyes to Chen Ping changed, and a sense of respect emerged from their eyes.


    Huang Wuyan also laughed and said, "Chen Ping''s little friend really gives me a sense."


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    Then, Huang Wuyan''s momentum suddenly recovered, and Chen Ping immediately felt that the pressure was relieved, and the whole person was relieved.


    Then Huang Wuyan said calmly: "just now everything is just a trial, and his mind is not bad."


    "But with this alone, you can''t make my Huang family minister submit to you."


    "If it''s convenient for you, why don''t we talk in private?"


    Chen Ping smell speech Leng for a while, he has been ready to let the false Saint strange beast out, the result Huang Wuyan gave him such a sentence!


    This made Chen Ping a little confused.


    Huang Wuyan took a look at Chen Ping, but with a faint smile, he said, "why, just now I was ambitious and wanted to take over our Huang family. Now I''m counseling you?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "since Mr. Huang invited us, let''s have a chat."


    Huang nodded happily and said immediately, "then you can come with me."


    As the voice fell, Huang turned to the alley where he came, and Chen Ping followed.


    In the middle of the walk, Huang stopped and said faintly, "Mingjun, call all the family members together and hand over the key to the family treasure house."


    "When Chen Xiaoyou and I come out, we''ll give them all to Chen Xiaoyou."


    Huang Mingjun, who just separated from the death crisis, nodded his head in a hurry.


    "I understand!"


    Huang Wuya then continued to walk towards the alley, and the people around him were silent.

 Chapter 2125

    No one expected that Huang Wuyan would agree to Chen Ping''s request. Seeing what he meant, it was obvious that he would join in.


    Huang Wuya, what do you think?


    Everybody''s a little confused.


    Chen Ping also had some doubts, but he also had a little guess in his heart. However, he didn''t say in a hurry, and followed Huang Wuyan to the alley.


    The inside of the alley is very damp and dark, with moss growing on both sides. You can see that there is only a small bungalow at the end of the alley, and the house looks old.


    After walking for a while, they came to the front of the house. Huang Wuyan directly opened the door and went in, followed by Chen Ping.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is only a set of dark tea table with clear slurry in the four corners.


    The top of the chair was clean. There was a teapot on the table with three or two teacups.


    Huang Wuyan went to the seat and sat down. Then he looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Chen Ping nodded and sat on one side. Huang Wuyan picked up the teapot, turned the cup upside down and put it in front of Chen Ping. After pouring half a cup of tea, he opened his mouth again.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts now. You can ask any questions now, and I will answer you one by one."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan stares at Huang Wuya tightly in front of him, "first thing, why do you choose to join the Beidou hall? In terms of your strength, you should not agree. "


    Hearing this, Huang Wuya shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "I don''t want to agree, but you are the son of the venerable."


    Chen Ping suddenly realized that Huang Wuya was related to his mother, and was also a subordinate of his mother, just like his own guess.


    Chen Ping can''t help but feel a little frightened. How many legends did his mother leave on the meteorite continent?


    On the other side, Huang Wuyan said again, "however, it''s not a bad thing to join your Beidou hall."


    "Your mind is really extraordinary. You can be calm in the face of a master of pseudo Saint level 9, and you can shoulder my authority. This is something ordinary people can''t do."


    Huang Wuyan has a smile on his face. Chen Ping''s perseverance and disposition are what he appreciates.


    When Chen Ping heard Huang Wuyan''s words, he laughed and said, "because I have enough confidence."


    Huang Wuyan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly understood that Chen Ping had other means to kill himself.


    Huang Wuya couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chen Ping and exclaimed, "I''m worthy of being the son of the venerable. I''m a pseudo saint of the Ninth level. You have the means to deal with me."


    Chen Ping smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. That means he can only use it once. Otherwise, when Huang Wuyan uses his power to suppress him, he will kill Huang Wuyan.


    Huang Wuya saw that Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything, so he said, "what''s the purpose of your coming to the white tiger royal family?"


    "Let the white tiger royal family in chaos, and then cause the turmoil of the whole meteorite continent." Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled.


    Huang Wuyan frowned a little, and soon he understood why Chen Ping would say that.


    Only when the mainland is turbulent and chaotic enough, can Chen Ping fish in troubled waters and develop rapidly.


    Moreover, most of the countries and families under the Royal territory are rebellious.


    After all, the nine royal families and the ancient heavenly court have been in power for too long, depriving these families of their unknown interests.


    If there is a chance, they will certainly participate in this turmoil!


    "Your plan is likely to lead to a major reshuffle in the meteorite continent, and those families below are bound to suffer heavy losses."


    "It may even lead to problems in your mother''s arrangement. Have you considered this problem?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked up at Huang Wuya and said calmly.


    "If I don''t do that, I will be surrounded and killed by countless people sent by the white tiger royal family. At that time, my life will probably be lost."


    "Secondly, I have never been a flower growing up in a greenhouse. My mother has his arrangement, and I have my own ideas."


    "If I really follow my mother''s path all the time, I''m afraid I can''t reach the height of my life."


    Chen Ping has a profound understanding of himself and has his own views on how to grow up.


    The means left by his mother can help him for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Chen Ping''s talent is not weak, even better than the vast majority of people in this continent! If such a talent is finally abandoned, Chen Ping himself will not be able to forgive himself.


    Luo Tiancheng must have known his mother''s arrangement, and Chen Ping didn''t go to Luo Tiancheng for this reason.Huang Wuya heard Luo Tiancheng''s words, his eyes became more complicated.


    "Your future achievements should exceed my imagination, but unfortunately, you appear too late, the world does not leave you enough time."


    Chen Ping sniffed Yan''s smile and took a sip of the tea on the table. His eyes were calm and indifferent.


    "Who says there''s not enough time? If you don''t have enough time, pile up resources. "


    "I don''t believe that resources can''t accumulate strength and realm if we disturb the whole meteorite continent and let the Beidou hall capture resources."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of coldness. Chen Ping is bound to participate in the struggle for the throne in the golden age.


    Not only to participate in it, but also to finally get the throne, otherwise Chen Ping would feel sorry for his mother.


    Huang Wuya is silent. He doesn''t know how to talk to Chen Ping.


    After a moment, Huang Wuyan sighed and said, "I underestimate you. In that case, let''s talk about your next arrangement and trend."


    "In addition, your mother also left some things for you in the white tiger Royal territory. If you can catch up, you''d better go and have a look."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "tomorrow, I should sweep the whole family of Sanxuan city and plunder all their resources."


    "After the settlement of Sanxuan City, it should be other cities around, and send people to release the news, and blame the white tiger royal family."


    "Or, blame the white tiger Royal underground alliance."


    "Otherwise, it is not enough to cause the whole white tiger royal family turmoil."


    Huang Wuya pondered for a moment, then looked up at Chen Ping.


    "If that''s the case, there''s a piece of news that should be more useful to you."


    "In the territory of the white tiger royal family, the time of paying tribute in each state is different."


    "And this year it''s Guanzhou and Liuzhou."

 Chapter 2126

    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up and went to tribute.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the families that the 18 prefectures collected and some materials handed over by the state. However, Chen Ping didn''t expect that all the prefectures in the white tiger Royal territory paid tribute at different times.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help being curious and said, "why does each state turn in the money at different times? It''s better not to hand it in at the same time? "


    Huang Wuyan laughed and said, "this is not very clear. It seems that it is the reason why the white tiger royal family was founded."


    "But now the system of the white tiger royal family is like this, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Since you want to stir up the turmoil of the whole white tiger royal family, I''ll help you."


    Chen Ping nodded and his face became serious.


    If the Huang family helps him, it will be very interesting.


    According to Chen Ping''s understanding, the Huang family is not only under the white tiger royal family, but also related to the secret power of the white tiger royal family.


    After all, the white tiger royal family arranged for them to enter the organization.


    "You should also know that our Huang family is also connected with the XueYue League, and we know something about the actions of the XueYue League."


    "As far as I know, the XueYue League may intercept the tribute from Liuzhou, and they also know that the white tiger royal family knows about it."


    "XueYue League is determined to fight with the white tiger royal family this time. So Liuzhou will be the focus of their fight."


    The blood moon alliance is the union of those countries and families in the territory of the white tiger royal family.


    There are many experts in XueYue League. This fight is likely to cause saints to fight. It will be a big war then!


    As for their idea, it''s very simple. If the white tiger royal family wins the battle this time, the XueYue League will hide its strength and gather forces again.


    If they can win, then after this time, they will begin to encroach on the whole territory of the white tiger royal family, until they completely overthrow the white tiger royal family!


    And this time, it should be able to make many Chinese cubes decide which side they want to join.


    The white tiger royal family must also know this, so the power of escorting Guan Zhou''s tribute will be reduced.


    After all, Guanzhou is the smallest of the eighteen states. Although there are many tributes, they are much less than Liuzhou.


    When Chen Ping is thinking, Huang Wuyan is also saying.


    "If the message from the white tiger royal family is correct, it is likely that the escorts will be only nine stars."


    "But the white tiger royal family is not a fool. They must know that there will be XueYue League among the people they rule. This news may not be true."


    "But now Liuzhou is the real battlefield for both, so even if there are powerful people here, they are definitely not too strong compared with Liuzhou."


    "If you have an idea, you can arrange for the people below you to feel the news from Guanzhou."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan nodded without hesitation. If he didn''t know about it, he would not have any idea. But if he knew, he would have an idea.


    At the same time, he also found it interesting. He had planned to set off waves, but the blood moon alliance expanded and took the lead in attacking the white tiger royal family.


    After all, the white tiger royal family can never give them the most advanced warship, and the number of experts in the royal family is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    Nine royal families, no one is simple!


    "I''ll prepare for this, but what''s the class of the warship they''re carrying?"


    Chen Ping asked in a deep voice.


    After thinking about it, Huang Wuya said, "in the past, the materials were transported by nine star warships. After all, no one dares to intercept the materials of the white tiger royal family."


    "But this time, we''re not sure. It''s likely to be a high class warship."


    Chen Ping nodded. If it was him, he would have arranged for a higher class warship to come out.


    It''s a firm decision to defeat the XueYue League in Liuzhou, which will cause a great blow to their self-confidence.


    But if the news from Guanzhou is defeated by the XueYue alliance, even if the self-confidence of the XueYue alliance is hit, it will not cause too much impact. Those people will only think that the high-level of the XueYue alliance arranged other people to intercept the warships of Guanzhou, so Liuzhou lost.


    So, as long as the leader of the white tiger royal family is not stupid, then this time the white tiger royal family''s warship is bound to be a higher warship!


    Chen Ping kept thinking in his heart. Huang Wuyan didn''t disturb him either. He picked up the cup and drank the tea leisurely.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Ping raised his head and his eyes were full of certainty. Huang Wuyan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Think about it?""Think clearly, this time we must intercept the materials of the white tiger royal family."


    "And intercept in the name of XueYue League. As for other things, I will solve them."


    Chen Ping has a confident smile on his face. As long as there is no saint in Guanzhou this time, Chen Ping has no scruples. He dares to fight against the nine layers of pseudo saint!


    As for the blood moon League and the white tiger royal family, the white tiger royal family will never place saints here.


    So this interception, the probability of success as high as 90%!


    Huang Wuya heard Chen Ping''s words and nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said.


    "After you have arranged this, you''d better go to Youyun mansion once. If I remember correctly, there is a relic over there, which will be opened after you go."


    "There''s something in there that your mother left you."


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Ping nodded. Anyway, he came to the white tiger royal family to do business. If he could get some good things, Chen Ping naturally didn''t mind.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Ping gets up and leaves. Huang Wuyan also accepts his contract, and the rest of the Huang family will be controlled by Huang Wuyan.


    ...


    Liuzhou is the capital of heaven.


    In a huge room, there are hundreds of solid wood tables and chairs. At the moment, there is a person sitting on each table and chair. His face is different, but they all have a dignified color.


    At the top, a man wearing a long black gun said slowly.


    "Now, you can express your opinions. Should we fight in Liuzhou this time?"


    "What if there are more people killed? Who will pay compensation and pension? "


    "Secondly, are we only targeting at Liuzhou, or are we targeting at Guanzhou at the same time?"


    After hearing this, the people below looked at each other one after another, and the whispered discussion also spread all over the place.


    But the middle-aged man at the top is calm, waiting for everyone''s reply.

 Chapter 2127

    At this time, the hall is as noisy as a vegetable market. There are all kinds of voices. From time to time, some people are blushing and arguing. There is no unified opinion at all.


    "I don''t think there''s any need for compensation and pension! We are going to overturn the rule of a royal family this time! Isn''t it normal to show up for such a thing? "


    "That is, the victory is the accumulation of bones. If we can win in the end, then the pension will be delivered. But if we lose, what''s the difference between the pension and the non pension? The white tiger royal family is not a charity


    "That''s right, but what if some families put all their strength into it and only a few younger generation are left? If you don''t give the other party compensation and pension, what about the other party''s children? "


    "Pension and compensation must have! I suggest sharing! As for Liuzhou and Guanzhou, I think it''s better for us to gather together to fight against Liuzhou. If we disperse our forces to Guanzhou, it may lead to our failure in Liuzhou. "


    "No, I think we should work in two ways. In short, if we fail in Liuzhou, we can also get materials from Guanzhou. These materials can also be used for pension."


    "No, it''s better to gather and fight Liuzhou!"


    "....


    all kinds of noises filled the middle-aged man''s ears. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed a look of disappointment and a bitter smile.


    Can such a group of people really overturn the white tiger royal family?


    There is not even a consensus!


    He, the leader of the alliance, can''t control these people at all!


    A feeling of tiredness arises spontaneously.


    As the noise around is getting louder and louder, the man''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    The coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Finally, the man couldn''t help it any more and slapped himself on the table in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The huge crash sound instantly rang through the hall, and the dull sound reverberated in the hall. Everyone was startled by the man and turned to look at him one after another.


    At the same time, there was a sharp crack on the huge solid wood table.


    The next moment, the table suddenly cracked, sawdust scattered, and the man''s head slightly raised, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Have you come to a conclusion, gentlemen?"


    There is a trace of blood in the man''s eyes. When several people below see the man''s appearance, they can''t help but frown slightly. A touch of cold appears in their eyes.


    The leader who was pushed to the top is a little dishonest.


    Some people think that the man looks scary at the moment, others think that he is pretending.


    But no matter what, no one bothered him, but looked at him quietly.


    The man saw the silence below, and there was a look of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "That''s funny."


    "Hundreds of forces in the territory of the white tiger royal family are like a mob at the moment. They can''t even come up with a unified opinion!"


    "Aren''t they all the leaders of the major forces? Don''t they all boast of both wisdom and courage? Aren''t they all people with patterns? "


    "You tell me why you can''t even come up with a unified opinion!"


    The man''s eyes gradually changed from sarcasm to anger, to hatred of iron and steel, and a touch of irritability rose from him.


    When people around heard the man''s words, someone looked up at him and said quietly.


    "Rocco, before you say these words, please find out where you are."


    "What qualifications do you have to say these things to us?"


    The voice fell, and there was a cold voice next to it.


    "You can''t comment on us. If you are dissatisfied, you can quit at any time!"


    "Rocco, you''re a little inflated."


    "Rocco, pay attention to the way you talk."


    "..."


    when Luo Qu heard those people''s words, he laughed, and a sense of pride suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "No matter how you push me or how I rise, I am the leader of the alliance now!"


    "Now that you are arguing about this matter, I have the right to make a direct choice!"


    "If you don''t agree, you can let me abdicate directly. From then on, I will also launch the blood moon alliance directly!"


    Originally, many people who were ready to speak all closed their mouths and their eyes twinkled after hearing Luo Qu''s words.


    XueYue League is a hot potato. Frankly speaking, their organization is extremely unstable. Even if they fail this time, they may collapse directly.


    At that time, they must push out a scapegoat, Luo Qu, who is the scapegoat.Of course, if they can succeed, they will not do anything again.


    Luo Qu saw the appearance of those people below, and a sarcastic smile reappeared in his eyes.


    "That''s interesting."


    But soon, Luo Qu put the matter aside, looked at the crowd, and said coldly.


    This time, our troops were divided into two groups, and more than 95% of our strength was gathered to Liuzhou. "


    "The rest of the people go to Guanzhou. If they can take Guanzhou, then the supplies of Guanzhou will be used to compensate those who died in the war."


    "You can choose to embezzle, as long as you can bear the anger of other families."


    Luoqu''s voice was extremely cold. When people below heard this, they felt a tremor. Some powerful controllers looked at luoqu, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Rocco, it''s not the same as before.


    ...


    Sanxuan City, in the basement of the information point of Beidou hall.


    Chen Ping looked at the information Huang Wuyan gave him and frowned.


    The blood moon league wants to divide its troops. Someone will come to Guanzhou.


    If this is the case, Chen Ping will need to snatch the materials from Guanzhou before XueYue league starts.


    Otherwise, it will be in conflict with XueYue League.


    If they can steal in advance, they can also frame the blame on XueYue League!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping began to think.


    Maybe this time, he needs to do something else.


    For example, let the XueYue League and the white tiger royal family have the same strength, at least not fall into the decline.


    In this way, many families will take refuge in the XueYue League. At that time, the white tiger royal family will become more chaotic, and it will be easier to cause chaos in the whole mainland!


    But who are you looking for?


    The current strength of Beidou hall is absolutely inferior to that of XueYue League. Even if they join in, there is no big use for them. Moreover, Beidou hall has to participate in the material interception of Guanzhou, and it is impossible to help XueYue League.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Maybe I can find her!"

 Chapter 2128

    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out the communicator and dialed out a communication.


    A moment later, the phone was connected. After they had a few words, Chen Ping hung up.


    "I didn''t expect that she actually agreed. It seems that there is no problem this time."


    There was a faint smile on Chen Ping''s face.


    Later, Chen Ping directly called Qingxie.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and the voice of green evil came from the opposite side of the communicator.


    "Lord of the temple."


    There is still respect in Qingxie''s voice. Chen Ping smiles after hearing Qingxie''s voice.


    "Green evil, you are really unexpected. I didn''t expect that you could develop your power to the present situation in a short time."


    Green evil smell speech to smile, say: "the path is just, can''t go up the mesa."


    Chen Ping turns a blind eye. In a month, he can spread his intelligence network on one third of the territory of the white tiger royal family. If this is a small way, what is the ability?


    However, Chen Ping did not tangle with Qingxie in this matter.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, you should be able to contact other people in the Beidou hall?"


    "The arrangement goes on. Except for jumen, all the other people of Beidou hall will appear in the territory of the white tiger royal family within three days."


    After Chen Ping''s voice fell, the other end of the phone fell into silence. Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling strange and thought his communicator was broken.


    Just as he was about to take it down for a look, the voice of green evil rang.


    "Lord of the temple, are you going to start with the supplies in Guanzhou?"


    Chen Ping heard Yan Leng for a moment, immediately confused: "how do you know?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Qing Xie said her reasoning directly.


    "If you simply speculate, the materials from Guanzhou and Liuzhou will be transported to the main city of the white tiger royal family. Naturally, XueYue League will not stand by and will certainly intervene."


    "But I''ve heard a piece of news these days that the XueYue League seems to be divided into two groups. Some people seem to be going to Guanzhou."


    "If we meet with XueYue League, it''s not good for us."


    There is a trace of worry in the voice of green evil. Chen Ping laughs when he hears it.


    "It''s OK. We can finish it before the people of XueYue League arrive."


    Green evil smell speech immediately silent down, he thinks he can think of things, Chen Ping should also think of, after all, Chen Ping''s brain is very easy to use.


    Chen Ping is not worried, waiting for the green evil to reply quietly.


    A moment later, Qingxie spoke.


    "Well, I see, Lord."


    "Well, you can come here too. On the side of the white tiger royal family, there are some forces that need you to deal with and develop offline." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Then Chen Ping hung up the communicator and looked out of the window. His eyes became more and more deep.


    This time, it''s not just the fight between the white tiger royal family and XueYue League.


    Beidou hall, it''s time to try sword.


    ...


    White Tiger royal family meeting hall.


    Ouyang Jue sat calmly on the head of the house, and many elders below frowned and looked at Ouyang Jue.


    "Ouyang Jue, are you sure you want this arrangement?"


    "In this case, we are likely to lose the materials of Guanzhou!"


    When Ouyang Jue heard this, he looked at the elder who was talking. It was a pseudo saint with seven layers of existence. Now he was frowning at Ouyang Jue.


    At this time, they are also discussing how to face the matter this time, and Ouyang Jue''s plan is very simple, all the people are on the side of Liuzhou.


    But in this way, Guanzhou is like no defense in general, there will certainly be problems at that time, the loss of materials is an inevitable thing!


    They can''t accept it.


    "I have my own calculations." Ouyang Jue said indifferently.


    "You just need to listen. You don''t need to say anything else."


    After hearing Ouyang Jue''s words, the elder below looks angry one after another. The more excited elder stands up and looks at Ouyang Jianmu beside Ouyang Jue.


    "Elder Tai! Ouyang Jue is too much! The loss is the resources of our whole white tiger royal family. As the head of the clan, he can get more resources, but the reduction of supplies in Guanzhou means that our supplies will be less! "


    "It''s too hard to see us!"


    "Yes, and I think his decision is ridiculous! It must not be done! "


    "..."


    Ouyang Jianmu frowned slightly when he heard what they said, then turned his head and looked at Ouyang Jue.Ouyang Jue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    This is one of the most difficult things for him to be the head of the family. He is controlled by others. Ouyang always makes those people under him find fault.


    The person who stands up at the moment is Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Jue''s palm could not help holding the armrest tightly, and his eyes were cold.


    "Ouyang Jue, since the elders all have opinions, you can give us your reasons and let these people listen to you." Ouyang Jianmu said calmly.


    Ouyang Jue took a deep breath and said.


    "This time, not only one force knows about the tribute, but other people will certainly know about it."


    "Now everyone knows that we will put our strength into Liuzhou. Even if there are people in Guanzhou, they will not be too strong. They will surely have ideas."


    "And my plan is to let Jianchen go to Guanzhou alone and guard the return of materials."


    "If someone is fighting for it, let them lose both sides and let Jianchen solve it."


    "In this way, we can completely protect the supplies in Guanzhou."


    "And Liuzhou can even wipe out the XueYue League completely, at least let them be hit hard!"


    "The crisis of our white tiger royal family will also be completely eliminated. How the hell did you fool sit in the position of elder? Did the pigs eat your brains?"


    Ouyang Jue''s mood gradually turned into anger. In the end, she could not help but roar out her anger.


    After hearing Ouyang Jue''s words, the following people looked at each other, and some elders who stood up sat down awkwardly.


    Ouyang Jianchen, one of the invincible pseudo saints, is also the most evil disciple of their Ouyang family. Even if they meet saints, Ouyang Jianchen can escape.


    There will be no saints in Guanzhou. Ouyang''s sword mark alone will be enough to wipe out all those who want to seize materials.


    In this way, Ouyang Jue''s arrangement is not wrong at all.


    Ouyang Jianmu also looked coldly at the elders, and his voice was very gloomy.


    "Now you have the answer you want. If today''s news goes out, one of you who stand up will be dead!"

 Chapter 2129

    Three days is just a blink of an eye, but in these three days, there is a undercurrent surging in the whole meteorite continent.


    As Ouyang Jue said, it is not only XueYue league that is interested in Guanzhou''s materials this time.


    Even if Chen Ping had expected it, he didn''t expect so many people to appear in Guanzhou!


    In addition to the people who can''t arrive in time, the whole Guanzhou has eight forces!


    This also allowed Chen Ping to change his decision directly according to the situation, changing the first move to the last.


    And the people of the white tiger royal family are also completely convinced by Ouyang Jue. This calculation is not what ordinary people can think of. Even Ouyang Ling, the former owner of the family, probably can''t think of it. Even if he thinks of it, there may not be a way to solve it.


    But Ouyang Jue solved the problem with Ouyang Jianchen.


    As Ouyang Jue said, there can be no saints in Guanzhou, because saints need face, and they can''t sell because of this material.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s sword trace is enough to kill all the invaders. After all, the other invincible pseudo saints are all big forces, and no one will join them.


    Not to mention that Ouyang Jianchen is also accompanied by a white tiger, which is also the realm of pseudo Saint nine layers. With the joint efforts of the two, basically no one can defeat Ouyang Jianchen.


    At this time, three Xuanshi Beidou palace base.


    Chenxuan, Qingxie, Qinyao, shangguanxue, ouyangyue and others are all here.


    At the top is Chen Ping. Chen Ping is rubbing his eyebrows at the moment, and his face shows the color of thinking.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Ping seems to think clearly. He looks at the people below and looks calm.


    "Each department reports the number of nine stars and pseudo saints under their control."


    Hear this words, green evil takes the lead to move forward a step, open mouth says.


    "At present, Tianxuan palace has four pseudo saints, nine stars and tens of them, because it is mainly responsible for intelligence work, and its combat effectiveness is relatively insufficient."


    After Qingxie, there is chenxie. Chenxie''s smile is very bright at the moment.


    "Kaiyang palace now has 30 pseudo saints and nearly 100 nine stars. They are all the people who have been gathered in this period of time, and their combat effectiveness is good."


    "There are also two high-level pseudo saints, one is the eighth level pseudo saints, and the other is the seventh level pseudo saints."


    Pseudo saints can also be divided into equal order, one two three for low order, four five six for medium order, seven or nine for high order.


    And the strength of the dust Xuan now is false Saint seven layers, pour also can suppress Wu Qu department.


    After Chen Ping heard the report from chenxuan, he relaxed a little and nodded. Chenxuan did a good job here, at least the staff gathered a lot.


    Later, it was reported by Jiao Ze and others. The second high-level pseudo saint was from Tianshu palace, which was on the side of Qin Yao. There was a pseudo Saint seven layers.


    This matter also makes Chen Ping very strange, what means does Qin Yao accept a high-level pseudo saint?


    However, Chen Ping did not tangle in this matter for too long, and quickly calculated the strength of the current Beidou hall.


    With chenxuan and the four high-level pseudo saints, the fighting is not vulgar. Even in their own charts, they are all able to enter the top 30.


    There are dozens of low-level pseudo saints, which is also a great force. Nine stars are not to mention. Except jiaoze''s Tianquan palace and Tang Yulong''s Tianji palace, there are more than ten people in other departments.


    Chen Ping''s influence is not a small one, even according to the current division of influence in the meteorite continent.


    After all, there are many false saints, and there is also a saint, which can be said to be the influence of the nine royal families and the ancient heaven.


    Of course, there are many forces that can be compared with the Beidou hall. For example, the XueYue League and the Yinmeng League on the Taotie royal family are not small forces.


    According to Chen Ping''s conjecture, there may be pseudo saints among those forces!


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the people around him.


    "From these days on, all the people in the Beidou hall have been searching for the forces of all the big families according to the information. All the forces under the top families have been searching for me!"


    "But don''t rob them all. Just leave them one third. The main thing is to find the family that is close to the white tiger royal family."


    "As for the matter of intercepting materials in Guanzhou, I will consider it before making a decision."


    "I understand!" All the people present responded.


    Then Chen Ping looks at Ouyang Yue and speaks calmly.


    "What''s the matter with Wan Daoshi?"


    Ouyang Yue said in a hurry: "the matter of wandaoshi has been dealt with. Two months later, the ruins of Baidi city will be opened. The time is about one month."


    "After the end of the ruins of Baidi City, there will be a competition for the distribution right of wandaoshi."


    Chen Ping nodded his head, thought about it and said, "that''s it for the time being. Do you have any questions?"Hearing this, the following people look at each other, and then chenxuan stands out and looks at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looks at him with doubts in his eyes.


    "Lord, do we need to take on some tasks?"


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. The so-called task is the task issued by the major forces. Naturally, the task is remunerated, but generally speaking, the larger forces are the publishers of the task, and rarely undertake the task.


    However, the current situation of Beidou hall is quite special. The general forces are gradually promoted according to the accumulation of strength and resources. However, Beidou hall now has no resources, only strength.


    Taking on tasks is a way for them to quickly accumulate resources.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping looks up at chenxuan.


    "The task can be taken, but unless it''s something more advanced, don''t take it. Ordinary resources, after we plunder these days, there should be no problem."


    Chen Xuan smell speech to nod, "understand."


    Chen Ping looked up at the others again, but Jiao Ze stood up again, frowning slightly.


    "Lord, there is still something wrong with Tianquan palace."


    "Tianquan palace is full of researchers, so I think we should find a safer place to study."


    "Otherwise, there may be some problems."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he immediately laughed. Is it safe? There is probably no safer place than the Beidou city in the Tongtian tower.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. Just let the researchers come this way. I''ll arrange for you then."


    Jiao Ze immediately relaxed and said respectfully, "I understand."


    Chen Ping did not say anything, but looked at other people and said, "do other people have any questions?"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. Seeing this, Chen Ping said, "in this case, this meeting will stop here. Tomorrow, we will start to search according to the route planned by Qingxie."


    "This time, I will certainly let those forces in Guanzhou who are inclined to the white tiger royal family hurt their muscles and bones!"

 Chapter 2130

    That night, all the experts who joined the Beidou hall set out to plunder them according to the route planned by Qingxie and the family.


    If there is resistance, the highest level of people will be killed on the spot.


    And this sweeping, also let the white tiger royal family angry, but they have no way, after all, they now all the strength to invest in Liuzhou side.


    According to the following people, those left behind by Guanzhou may not be enough to deal with Chen Ping. Although Ouyang Jianchen can deal with them, Ouyang Jianchen is guarding the supplies of Guanzhou at the moment.


    Once Ouyang Jianchen leaves, I''m afraid that someone will fight for Guanzhou''s materials. At that time, it''s really not worth the loss.


    For a moment, the white tiger royal family was in a very embarrassing situation. They could only watch Chen Ping and they did nothing.


    In the inner territory of the white tiger royal family, some people noticed the action of the Beidou hall and learned from the Beidou hall, plundering materials everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the whole state of Guanzhou became more and more chaotic. According to statistics afterwards, 80% of the family power, Kingdom and so on in the whole state of Guanzhou were plundered.


    In this chaos, the biggest profit is naturally the Beidou hall!


    But no one knew that the first one was Beidou hall.


    The time soon came for the delivery of materials in Guanzhou.


    On this day, on a huge warship, all kinds of mecha were parked here, and some small fighters and other things also appeared on it. In front of the warship was a man with a white tiger beside him.


    A close look at his face shows that his long hair is tied behind his head, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his nose is straight, his lips are a little thin, and his eyes are full of indifference.


    Wearing a white dress, he looks very smart and handsome, while the white tiger beside him is lying on the ground at the moment, and his eyes are full of discontent.


    At this time, a figure from the deck of the warship ran to the man in white, looking very respectful.


    "Lord Jianchen, we are ready. We can take off on time at eight o''clock."


    Ouyang Jianchen nodded his head when he heard this, and immediately said in a voice: "good."


    The voice of Ouyang''s sword mark seemed a little cold. The man could not help shivering when he heard it.


    The white tiger on one side turned his head and glared at him. He said in a gruff voice, "are you still going?"


    Hearing this, the man turned and left without hesitation, and did not dare to stay for half a moment.


    Later, the white tiger looked at Ouyang''s sword mark and said, "why do you promise your family to come here? Isn''t that a coolie? "


    Ouyang Jianchen said with a smile: "the white tiger royal family is the royal family that gave birth to me and raised me. Even if the royal family now is not the royal family that I existed at the beginning, the connection between blood is still there."


    "I thought about this recovery. Before I''m sure I can get the throne, I will do three things for the white tiger royal family, and the last three things."


    When the white tiger heard this, he opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. At last, he had to shut his mouth and didn''t say any more.


    Jingxuancheng is the last place of Guanzhou. It''s 50000 li away from the next state, which can be crossed in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others gather in Jingxuan City, and Jiao Ze and others appear in front of Chen Ping again.


    When all the people arrived, Chen Ping said slowly, "now arrange the evacuation of all the people under the nine star peak."


    "The battlefield this time is likely to be on the top of the nine star summit. Other forces will not send out any small roles."


    The following people nodded when they heard this. A lot of people have followed them to rob the white tiger royal family these days, but every force has succeeded. It can be seen that the pseudo saint is the main force in this battle.


    They are not surprised that Chen Ping will make such a decision.


    Then Chen Ping spoke again.


    "According to the information provided by Qingxie now, the forces that have arrived at Guanzhou now have 18 forces."


    "Among them, the weak should be average, and there are definitely not a few people fishing in troubled waters."


    "Ouyang Jue, the leader of the white tiger royal family, is not mentally retarded. According to the current situation, the white tiger royal family absolutely put all their strength on the side of XueYue League."


    "On the Guanzhou side, there should be an existence that can suppress everyone."


    "This man is very likely to be the invincible pseudo saint of the white tiger royal family, Ouyang sword trace!"


    When they heard Chen Ping''s words, they nodded. Chen Ping''s analysis was reasonable, but they didn''t know that the person arranged by the white tiger royal family was really Ouyang Jianchen.


    But Chen Ping''s analysis also makes their brows wrinkle, and Chen Xuan even says.


    "If it''s Ouyang''s sword mark, it''s hard for us to deal with it this time. The invincible pseudo saint is close to the saint level.""There is no invincible pseudo saint on our side."


    "We don''t have to be able to deal with Ouyang sword mark just by our present people."


    Others nodded when they heard this. If they want to deal with the invincible pseudo saints, they should at least arrange three evil geniuses of the same realm, or ten ordinary pseudo saints of the same realm.


    Even so, it may not be able to kill the invincible pseudo saint.


    This time, the forces are definitely able to gather up the nine levels of the ten pseudo saints, but it''s really difficult for them to join hands to deal with Ouyang sword trace.


    The hall of the Big Dipper doesn''t even have nine layers of pseudo saints. It''s really hard to deal with the invincible pseudo saints.


    This also thoroughly exposed the disadvantages of the Beidou hall, but it is also an unavoidable one.


    After all, there are only nine royal families and ancient heaven who are invincible pseudo saints. Maybe there are people who have not been included in the list of demons, but that kind of people are also very difficult to find.


    Thinking of this, everyone was helpless and turned to look at Chen Ping one after another.


    Chen Ping is a calm face, said: "this action, all people listen to my arrangement on the line."


    "Materials, we must get them."


    As Chen Ping''s voice fell, the warship loaded with materials slowly rose in the center of Guanzhou and headed for the white tiger royal family.


    On the warship, Ouyang Jian raised his head, with a hint of cold in his eyes.


    "If you want to take things from the white tiger royal family, you have to pay a price!"


    At the same time, the various forces hidden in Guanzhou also moved slowly, and countless figures rushed out from every corner and ran quickly towards the route of the warships.


    On the other side of Liuzhou, all the people of XueYue League began to rush towards the warships of Liuzhou.


    A battle that can change the whole meteorite continent, officially begins!

 Chapter 2131

    "Lord Jianchen, now we have gone half the way, but the major forces are still not moving. What should we do now?"


    On the warship transporting materials, a man walked to the back of Ouyang''s sword mark and said respectfully.


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he said, "just keep going. If there is no one, there will be no one. If there are people, I will deal with them."


    Since the warship was ready to start, Ouyang Jianchen stood on the deck, looking into the distance with a calm and deep look.


    The white tiger beside him looked at the staff behind him from time to time, and his eyes were not good.


    But no one dare to say anything, no one dare to disturb Ouyang sword trace, after all, this is an invincible pseudo saint.


    At the same time, a group of people who have been following the action of the warship, frowning at the Ouyang sword mark on the deck, their eyes full of helpless look.


    "I didn''t expect that the Ouyang family actually sent out Ouyang sword mark. We''re afraid we can''t take down this invincible fake saint."


    The faces of several people around him were full of helplessness. They only had more than ten pseudo saints, and only one pseudo saint on the ninth floor. If there were no traces of Ouyang''s sword, it would not be very troublesome to deal with them.


    But with Ouyang''s sword mark, it''s hard for them to take the materials this time.


    "Let''s follow first. There are many forces coming this time, and there are absolutely not a few people in the ninth floor of the pseudo saint. When all those people show up, let''s join hands to deal with Ouyang''s sword mark."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even come up with ten pseudo saints of nine levels!"


    Everyone around nodded, and they could only do so now.


    ...


    in Liuzhou, luoqu stands in the void with the people of XueYue League. Everyone''s eyes are excited and bloodthirsty. This fight will determine the future of their XueYue League and even the whole continent.


    But they didn''t find that there were many people around them who didn''t belong to their influence.


    There are hundreds of forces in the blood moon alliance. It''s hard to attract their attention to these people who suddenly appear. Moreover, there are many strong people among them. Their faces are very calm, as if this event is just a game for them.


    Time goes by slowly. In the sky, a huge warship slowly emerges. On the deck of the warship, there is a bustling crowd. Standing in the front, Ouyang Jianmu stands out!


    Ouyang Jianmu is looking at the people in front of him indifferently at the moment, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more strong.


    At this time, a slightly vicissitudes of the voice sounded, there is a feeling of fatigue in the voice.


    "Jianmu, long time no see."


    Ouyang Jianmu saw the direction of the voice when he heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, and a chill came out of him.


    "It''s you


    It was an old man in a blue robe with gray hair. The old man seemed to have everything in the world in his eyes, but he was wise and peaceful.


    "Wan Tianhe, I didn''t expect that you would also participate in this event. It seems that there are your descendants in it." Ouyang Jianmu''s eyes gradually deepened.


    Wan Tianhe said with a smile: "it''s not true. It''s just that my disciples are here, and they are the leader of the alliance. I don''t want my disciples to be cleaned up by you."


    After that, Wan Tianhe turned his head and looked at luoqu, and all the people on the scene were shocked when they heard this, and looked at the most forward luoqu with an incredible face.


    Luoqu is a calm face, this is his card, enough to compete with Ouyang Jianmu wantianhe!


    Wan Tianhe and Ouyang Jianmu are of the same generation, and their time to become saints is almost the same. His master is also on the list of saints, and there is little difference between his strength and Ouyang Jianmu''s.


    Today, he let wantianhe appear, because he wanted to take advantage of this fight to completely stabilize the position of the leader of the alliance!


    On the other hand, some people''s eyes of XueYue League were cold little by little.


    They had a sense of being fooled by Rocco.


    They know that luoqu has a saint master, but luoqu always says that his master''s strength is not strong, and there are only three levels of saints, so they choose luoqu as the target and the leader.


    Their original idea was to let the master of luoqu play a deterrent role, to frighten Ouyang Jianmu.


    After all, saints are not easy to kill. If Ouyang Jianmu dares to deal with them, the master of naluoqu will leave directly and attack the people of the white tiger royal family from now on.


    Ouyang Jianmu can naturally think of their calculation, and he will worry about it at that time.


    But they did not expect that the master of luoqu could compete with Ouyang Jianmu!


    In this way, it will be difficult for them to make Luo Qu go on in the future.


    "Rocco is really calculating." Someone bit his teeth, some helpless."Want to rely on his master to frighten us? That also wants to see whether this time can win, cannot win, the blood month alliance also must collapse! I don''t believe he can find someone to help us deal with the white tiger royal family! " Some said with disdain.


    "There are so many troubles." Some people shook their heads and sighed, but quickly corrected their attitude.


    "Well, it''s good for us to have such a person."


    "....


    the comments of those below do not matter at all to Wan Tianhe and Ouyang Jianmu.


    Wan Tianhe looked at Ouyang Jianmu with a smile and said, "Jianmu, we are both old. When we are old, we don''t have to fight all the time. Let''s leave the battlefield to them. What do you think?"


    Ouyang Jianmu''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech. He said after a moment''s silence.


    "In that case, let''s watch. I didn''t expect to let you out."


    Wan Tianhe smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns his head and looks at Luo Qu, his eyes full of love.


    "Well, Rocco, it''s up to you."


    "If I fail this time, let me be honest and don''t meddle in family affairs any more."


    Luo Qu Wen Yan bowed to Wan Tianhe and said with respect: "thank you, master."


    Wan Tianhe nodded, got up and went up into the higher sky, and said with a smile, "come on, Jianmu."


    "We drink tea and talk about Tao."


    Ouyang Jianmu did not hesitate, directly followed wantianhe into the air, below, luoqu eyes more and more strong cold.


    "Now, it''s our time."


    Voice down, Luo Qu took the lead toward the other side of the camp rushed in the past, the whole body momentum showed speechless, pseudo Saint nine!


    The Liuzhou war broke out completely.

 Chapter 2132

    When the white tiger royal family saw the people of XueYue League rushing towards them, their eyes suddenly showed bloodthirsty killing intention. The yuan force on everyone burst out, and the sky trembled.


    Countless laws and principles are floating in the sky. The dark night sky is as bright as day. The gravity path of the false saint is spread out, and the speed of the people of the white tiger royal family is slowed down.


    But the white tiger royal family is also unwilling to show weakness, releasing the mire Road, which makes the people of XueYue League move slowly.


    All kinds of power blessings of the Tao, the state of both sides suddenly up and down. In the sky above, Wan Tianhe looks at the scenery below with a smile.


    "Add some protection, otherwise the end of the war, Liuzhou''s Yuanli dragon may be affected a lot."


    Ouyang Jianmu glanced at wantianhe without hesitation. A green tree suddenly appeared on his head, and then countless trees separated from it, forming a huge forest area in an instant.


    Then a brilliant green light suddenly burst out in that field, wrapping the whole battlefield.


    Wan Tianhe smiles. Behind him, a long river emerges. The water blue light and the green light compete, occupying half of the world.


    Then, in the long river, a huge wave suddenly rose. There was a crystal flash in the spray, and it condensed into a huge spray. In a flash, it jumped out of the long river, fell into the void, and spread along the green light.


    The whole battlefield was completely wrapped by the blue-green light in an instant, the void became stable, and the space cracks were extremely difficult to appear.


    And after these two barriers fall, there are still the pseudo saints of the two forces reserved, suddenly burst out a very strong force, impacting each other''s people.


    In the sky, Wan Tianhe said with some emotion: "there is a war between the false saint and the practitioners above the nine stars. This kind of thing has not happened for thousands of years."


    Ouyang Jianmu''s eyes moved when he heard this, but he was silent. He was very clear that this turmoil started from the white tiger royal family. If he could not defeat XueYue League this time, the whole mainland would be in chaos.


    The deep-rooted royal rule will also be overturned.


    "Gone with the wind."


    Ouyang Jianmu''s face seems to be getting older.


    As a sage of the white tiger royal family, he had no way to end the war.


    ...


    the battle started in Liuzhou, but Guanzhou was much quieter. Ouyang Jianchen stood in the front of the deck, his eyes were calm and indifferent, while the white tiger beside him was standing on the ground, looking at the surrounding environment with bright eyes.


    "There are many people around. Are you sure you don''t want to do it? If they join hands, it will be very bad for us. "


    White tiger low roar a, slowly say.


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he chuckled.


    "Well, let them join hands."


    "No matter how they join hands, can they compare with us?"


    Ouyang Jianchen''s eyes were full of confidence. After hearing the voice, the white tiger frowned and then fell down. His voice was a little stuffy.


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s up to them."


    Ouyang Jianchen nodded, and then continued to look forward. He didn''t look at the people in the dark on both sides.


    Meanwhile, in the darkness, many people heard the communication between Ouyang Jianchen and Baihu.


    When they reach this level, if they have a heart, and the other side does not set up a Yuan Li barrier, then they can hear each other''s communication.


    Ouyang sword mark obviously didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t even set up Yuanli barrier, which made everyone''s face look ugly.


    "The mark of Ouyang''s sword is too arrogant."


    A force leader looked at Ouyang sword mark coldly.


    When people around him heard this, they nodded. Then, beside him, another leader made a cold voice.


    "People should be almost there. Speed up, rush to the front of the warship, stop them, and then go forward, but you''ll be out of Guanzhou."


    At this time, a woman''s light laughter suddenly sounded, with a trace of charm, trace of frivolity.


    "You say, if the white tiger royal family lost such an invincible pseudo saint as Ouyang sword mark, what would be the result?"


    "What''s the result? It''s just a relic and secret place that needs the participation of the younger generation from now on. The Ouyang family can''t get much


    A rough, slightly naive voice sounded.


    "Hehe, it''s really exciting to kill an invincible pseudo saint."


    Another funny laugh.


    Ouyang Jianchen naturally heard those people''s words, but even the Council didn''t care about them.


    He knew that all the people who dared to speak at the moment were pseudo Saint level nine, which would cause him a lot of pressure.However, it''s just a lot of pressure. Ouyang Jianchen is confident to deal with all these people!


    At the same time, there was a sudden sound of air breaking from both sides, and they rushed to the front of the warship.


    Ouyang sword Mark''s eyes are still indifferent, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upward.


    "All of you? I hope you don''t let me down. "


    The White Tiger stood up and looked at the night sky in front of him. His eyes became sharp, and a fierce spirit rose from him.


    On the warship, countless attack weapons turned their muzzle and aimed at the void ahead. All kinds of energy gathered and prepared for attack.


    Not far away from here, Chen Ping''s head was slightly raised and he looked at a man who was plundering towards them. There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind."


    "Let''s go, everyone. Let''s see how the invincible pseudo Saint defeated those people."


    As the voice falls, Chen Ping rushes directly to the warship. Behind them is the leader of the seven palaces. Behind them, they follow the false saints in the palace.


    The warship was driving in the dark, but for two minutes, its speed slowed down abruptly.


    At the same time, thousands of figures appeared in front of the warship, led by 15 people, 12 of whom were pseudo Saint level 9! There are three people are pseudo Saint eight.


    Seeing that the speed of the warship slowed down, the man in the center raised his head and looked at the mark of Ouyang''s sword on the deck of the warship.


    "Invincible pseudo saint, Ouyang sword mark!"


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he looked at each other, but his eyes were calm and indifferent. He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    "If you want to die, keep blocking."


    Cold words came out of Ouyang''s mouth, with a sharp intention to kill, and the momentum of his whole body exploded.


    Some people with a low level, even in the words of Ouyang sword mark, their eyes become empty.

 Chapter 2133

    Those pseudo saints saw the appearance of Ouyang''s sword mark, and their eyes twinkled. Just one word, many monks under the pseudo saints lost their confidence in fighting.


    The strength of the invincible pseudo saint is revealed.


    Then, the leader looked at Ouyang''s sword mark and said.


    "How to say is also an invincible pseudo saint, to these low level friars, it would be a loss of your face."


    "Why don''t you come and play with us?"


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he glanced at the man with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy, Yuan Li on his body was trembling, and the faces of several people around him also showed angry look.


    More people can''t help but sneer.


    "The invincible pseudo saints are really proud. I''ll see if you can stop the cooperation of the twelve pseudo saints and the nine levels!"


    "Come on, let''s see how strong you are!"


    The voice falls, a false Saint nine layers, the main repair gold way of false Saint toward Ouyang sword trace rushed in the past.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of golden light, and the elements are converging together crazily, gradually turning the road into a sharp sword.


    The long sword attacked Ouyang''s scar and absorbed the power of the surrounding world.


    Ouyang sword trace saw this scene, eyebrows slightly pick up, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Is it just that strength?"


    As the voice falls, Yuan Li slowly floats out of Ouyang''s sword scar. Yuan Li forms a huge barrier in front of him. The man''s attack falls on the barrier, only causing ripples.


    The pupil of that person suddenly tiny contract, a put on startle color to emerge in his eyes, eyebrow also then wrinkly.


    When people around see this behind the scenes, their faces become a little dignified.


    In the distance, Chen Ping and others had just arrived and just saw this scene. Chen Ping could not help but marvel.


    "It''s worthy of being the invincible pseudo saint. The nine levels of the pseudo saint''s strength are in the same level as the monks. It''s a good strength. They don''t even have the strength to break the barrier of Ouyang''s sword mark."


    At the same time, a man in white with a cool smile beside Chen Ping spoke.


    "After all, it is an invincible pseudo saint. Although the name was given by others, it can also prove something."


    "However, the strength of Ouyang''s sword trace seems to be stronger than that in the test. Either he has made progress in this period of time, or he has hidden his strength in the test."


    "It''s interesting. I''m looking forward to playing with Ouyang Jianchen more and more."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked into the battlefield.


    The leader was looking coldly at Ouyang sword mark.


    "But we underestimate you. The name of the invincible pseudo Saint really deserves its reputation."


    "You can be one person, but can you stop us all?"


    Ouyang Jianchen heard this and said with a smile, "let''s go together and have a try."


    At the same time, on the white tiger beside Ouyang''s scar, the evil spirit became more and more strong, and the cold light reflected in his pupils. Behind him, two pairs of wings close to the hair slowly opened, and the marks on his forehead flickered, sending out a strong breath.


    A long sword appeared in Ouyang''s hand at the same time. On the long sword, the sharpness was very obvious.


    "Well?"


    The man beside Chen Ping was stunned when he saw the sword.


    "This sword seems to be one of the four swords of the white tiger royal family."


    "Four swords for protecting the family? What do you mean


    Chen Ping was stunned and turned to look at the man.


    That man smell speech also didn''t hide ye, explained to Chen Ping again.


    There have been four extremely powerful Kendo saints in the white tiger royal family since ancient times.


    Before the fall of every Kendo sage, he will integrate all his spirit into his life-long sword and turn it into the sword spirit.


    Therefore, the four long swords of the white tiger royal family are very famous, and it is extremely difficult for them to recognize their masters. After all, they are the spirit of the sage.


    It is said that only the sage can get the four swords, and also have the talent of kendo.


    If these two conditions are not met, even a real saint will not be able to get the four swords.


    After the man explained, he looked at the sword in Ouyang Jianchen''s hand and nodded thoughtfully.


    "This one seems to be the most powerful sword."


    After finishing this sentence, the man''s expression became dignified and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "It''s an accident. It''s an accident. I didn''t expect it to be a sword."


    "This is the most difficult sword among the four long swords to recognize the master. It is said that the master of Jidao sword is close to the throne.""I didn''t expect that Ouyang sword trace could be recognized by this long sword."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he probably understood that the talent of Ouyang''s sword mark was really very high.


    He not only has the ability to be a saint, but also has the talent of kendo.


    "The scar of Ouyang sword really makes me look forward to it."


    The man sighed here, with a burning expression in his eyes.


    Chen Ping smiles, "it''s not the right time. I''ll let you fight when I have time."


    Hearing this, the man turned to look at Chen Ping, shook his head and said.


    "I have my own pride, he is now such a situation, I will not attack him."


    Chen Ping smelled speech to smile, "I also did not plan to let you fight now."


    The man thought about it and immediately laughed. He turned his head and looked at the mark of Ouyang''s sword in the battlefield. He didn''t speak any more.


    Chen Ping also looked to the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, the expression of Ouyang''s sword trace is still indifferent, the intention of killing is cold, and the force of yuan is vertical and horizontal.


    The leaders of the fifteen forces also rushed to Ouyang''s sword mark. There were all kinds of Yuan force fluctuations in the sky, and all kinds of Tao floated in the sky, forming a magnificent scenery.


    The fluctuation of elements became extremely violent, and countless cracks appeared in the sky, which quickly healed after swallowing a lot of Yuan forces.


    The people behind them rushed towards the warship, and greed appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, the warship has stopped in the void. After seeing those people rush up, a huge barrier rises on the surface of the warship, wrapping the whole warship.


    Those people''s attack immediately fell on the warship, but failed to cause any effective damage to the warship.


    At the same time, Ouyang sword mark in the sky, his eyes become more and more indifferent, slowly opening his mouth.


    "You are really looking for death."


    "Extreme Dao sword technique, the extreme of law!"


    As the voice fell, a huge sword appeared in the sky. On the sword, various mysterious symbols flowed, constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and turned into the power of the sword itself.

 Chapter 2134

    The sword itself became bigger and bigger, and a very oppressive breath appeared around. Those who joined hands to attack Ouyang''s sword scar saw that their pupils contracted one after another.


    Head of the people is anxious to say: "everyone together to set up a barrier!"


    "Otherwise, someone will fall!"


    "Jidao sword, we can''t block it alone!"


    When those people heard the leader''s words, they suddenly burst out a very strong force, interwoven in the void.


    A colorful barrier suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, flashing light streamer and strong breath.


    But the leader was still not at ease, suddenly said: "everyone, give yourself another defense magic power, just in case!"


    At the same time, the white tiger suddenly roared into the sky, and a bright white light appeared in his mouth, but there was a warm smell in the light.


    At this moment, many people found that the white tiger with Ouyang sword mark was actually a white tiger who understood the power of light!


    Among the Bai family of the white tiger royal family, the atavistic blood is the white tiger of light. This white tiger has an atavism!


    "Damn it, no wonder this Ouyang sword scar dares to join hands with the white tiger to deal with 15 of us. That''s the reason!"


    "This is troublesome. The white tiger of the power of light doesn''t know whether he has understood the law of recovery. If he has, we will be in great trouble!"


    "Even if the other party is the white tiger of light, it''s definitely not so easy to beat us this time!"


    "..."


    all kinds of voices sounded, but Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully when he saw the scene in the distance.


    All royal families have their mark, but the white tiger royal family has its mark, but it is the mark of contract.


    But the unity is that no matter what royal family, there is a so-called atavism.


    The Kirin clan returns to their ancestors as thunder, and the white tiger royal clan returns to their ancestors as light. These two laws can be said to be the top ones.


    What is the power of the most mysterious Baize royal family?


    Chen Ping''s eyes show the emotion of thinking.


    But now Baize imprint has not been completely atavistic, and Chen Ping does not know what the atavistic power of Baize imprint is.


    In the sky, the huge sword finally gathered its strength, and the whole sword also looked very gorgeous. Many rules attached to it and suddenly fell from the sky.


    The light in the white tiger''s mouth also formed a ball of light and rushed towards the barrier.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger''s light ball first hit the barrier, and the barrier suddenly fluctuated violently, but there was still no crack.


    Before the barrier calmed down, the huge sword in the sky had been smashed down fiercely.


    "Click."


    Clear cracking sound sounded, and cracks appeared on the barrier, and the cracks gradually became larger.


    With the slow loss of time, the barrier suddenly made a huge sound.


    "Bang!"


    The barrier completely disintegrated, and the endless streamer scattered, just like a meteor shower. On the way, it was gradually absorbed by the surrounding heaven and earth. At the center of the collision between the sword and the barrier, a small black hole appeared, constantly devouring the surrounding forces.


    The huge suction burst out from the black hole, and even the surrounding pseudo saints were hard to resist.


    The sword in the sky, because of its huge power consumption, became very difficult to stabilize and was swallowed directly by the black hole.


    Ouyang sword scar, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for the black hole, he should be able to hurt those people.


    After the black hole engulfed the sword, the suction gradually decreased, and finally disappeared in the sight of the public. Those who intercepted the warships, especially the eight story monks, were shocked.


    Chen Ping in the distance frowned.


    "This black hole has swallowed up all the yuan force within a radius of 300000 Li."


    "And the laws around it seem to be affected."


    The man beside Chen Ping nodded and said, "not bad."


    "If we want to recover from this kind of loss, we will have to wait ten or eight years."


    "Guanzhou is destroyed."


    "Fortunately, it didn''t happen in our territory, otherwise it would be a big trouble."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "are you sure there won''t be such a force as XueYue League in your territory?"


    The smile on the man''s face suddenly became bright, and he said without hesitation: "what if it appears? Our royal family is not like other royal families. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Most of the Royal territory is our own people!"


    Chen Ping''s mouth twitched and turned to look at the man. His eyes were speechless.If so, then the other side''s royal family is really not afraid of turmoil, no wonder that after they said it, the other side readily agreed.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Ouyang''s eyebrows wrinkled and the surrounding forces were swallowed up. It would be very difficult for him to recover quickly.


    "Please."


    Ouyang sword mark couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    And those fake saints in the distance, with a bright smile in their eyes, looked at Ouyang''s sword mark jokingly.


    In their view, Ouyang''s sword mark belonged to self inflicted evil. If it had not been for his magical power, he would not have become what he is now.


    "Ouyang Jianchen, can you still win this time?"


    One of them joked.


    Ouyang Jianchen heard this and looked at the man. His voice was still cold.


    "Why don''t you try."


    The leader immediately laughed and said, "since the heaven and earth are evacuated, we will not attack you together."


    "Lest others say we bully the younger generation."


    "From now on, let''s work in groups of three and fight with you!"


    Then, the leader directly ordered them and rushed to Ouyang Jianchen and Baihu with him.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping can''t help but pick his eyebrows and say that he won''t do it together so as not to bully Ouyang Jianchen. In fact, he wants to use the wheel fight to completely consume Ouyang Jianchen''s strength.


    No matter who it is, as long as the consumption of Yuanli is clean, it is basically difficult to escape from the natural world.


    The other side wants to grind Ouyang''s sword scar.


    The man beside Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and gave a light smile.


    "It''s the first time that I can''t wait to die like this. Do you really think Ouyang sword mark is a soft persimmon?"


    "Wheel fight? I''m afraid it will be destroyed continuously by Ouyang''s sword mark. "


    "It''s just that Ouyang''s sword scar will be very hard."


    When Chen Pinggang was ready to ask the reason, Ouyang sword scar used the extreme sword technique again in the distant battlefield.


    But the head of the people and the other two people, the eyes are showing a look of consternation!

 Chapter 2135

    This extremely Dao sword technique is bound to consume a lot of energy. Even if the magic power of Ouyang sword trace is not the strongest, it is also hard to escape the intense consumption.


    Using Jidao sword twice in a row is like killing the chicken for the egg.


    If Ouyang''s Yuanli is used up, how can he fight against the rest?


    Before those people could speak, Ouyang sword mark gave them a cold look.


    "A fool like you deserves to be the leader of those people?"


    The voice fell, the huge sword instantly devoured the three people, and the scream continued.


    Chen Ping''s mouth can''t help twitching. He also understands why men say that.


    The other side is invincible and arrogant no matter what. If three equal demons fight against Ouyang Jianchen, they may be able to suppress or even kill Ouyang Jianchen.


    But three ordinary pseudo Saint nine layers want to kill Ouyang sword mark, which is a bit of a fool''s dream.


    Moreover, no matter how little the yuan power of Ouyang sword trace is, it is definitely better than these people!


    The most important point is that originally Ouyang Jianchen had to fight against 12 people, and the cost of Yuanli was much greater than that of fighting against three people.


    But now he only needs to fight against three people, so he consumes a lot less energy.


    Those people in the opposite side obviously realized this at the moment, and their eyes condensed one after another. One of them said in a deep voice.


    "We underestimate this invincible pseudo saint. If we want to kill him, we still need to join hands. Everyone, let''s go together."


    "Yes!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    the sound of echoing gradually sounded, and soon everyone reached an agreement, and turned their heads to see Ouyang''s sword mark.


    Ouyang Jianchen also raised his head and looked at several people in the opposite direction. His brows wrinkled slightly. After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Jianchen said, "Bai Shun, share three people."


    "I''ll deal with the remaining nine."


    Bai Shun was the white tiger. After hearing this, he frowned and said, "four, some mobs. Even if it''s a high level, it''s not a problem to deal with four."


    Ouyang sword trace smell speech nodded, "good, then according to what you say."


    Then the two separated directly, and the white tiger attacked four of them at the same time.


    Those pseudo saints also heard the words of the two people, and their eyes showed uncomfortable look one after another, and the coldness gradually emerged.


    "One man, one tiger. I want to kill all of us."


    "That''s interesting."


    "Divide out three pseudo Saint nine layers, one pseudo Saint eight layers to deal with him, the rest, join hands to deal with Ouyang sword mark."


    "As long as he is dead, this interception will be successful! Our respective forces will send people to collect and divide up the materials. "


    "Ouyang sword mark must die. If he dies, the white tiger royal family will be passive! News has come from the battlefield of the XueYue League. Ouyang Jianmu in the Ouyang family is being dealt with. "


    "As long as Ouyang sword mark is dead, the possibility of the white tiger royal family being overturned will be greatly increased."


    "..."


    it''s obvious that some of these forces have put their hands in the XueYue league or the white tiger royal family, otherwise they will not get the news.


    Chen Ping also heard a few people''s conversation, frowned slightly, mentioned to the blood month alliance, he just remembered, these ten forces, it seems that there is no blood month alliance people!


    XueYue League is all dressed in black robes, with a bloody moon mark on the back. But no one in the sky wears such clothes, and Chen Ping''s eyes gradually gather.


    "It seems that they all want to be yellow finches."


    "But this yellow sparrow is not so easy to be


    In the field, Ouyang Jianchen''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to those false saint''s words.


    If so many wastes can kill him, then his name of invincible pseudo saint is too worthless.


    "Extreme Dao sword technique, the extreme of sword."


    This time, Ouyang''s sword trace directly threw his sword into the sky, and Yuanli kept pouring into it.


    At the next moment, countless sword shadows appeared on the body of the sword, which spread all over the sky and slowly condensed into a sword array.


    Seeing this, the man next to Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and said, "the extreme of the law, Ouyang''s sword trace has been very proficient, but the extreme of the sword is still a little less meaningful."


    "It''s said that the ultimate point of a complete sword is 108000 sword shadows, but the shadow in the sky is 3600 at most, which is the first level."


    "But you can''t rule out the hidden traces of Ouyang''s sword. He''s really a bit of a tricky man."


    Chen Ping was silent and didn''t speak. His eyes blinked. He looked at a kind of extreme Dao sword array in the sky. He felt a trace of the meaning of Qingfeng sword array from this sword array. In other words, this sword array is an advanced version of Qingfeng sword array.Chen Ping''s eyes can not help but become deep up, carefully observing the Ouyang sword trace sword array.


    In the sky, after the formation of Ouyang sword trace sword array, it suddenly changed into a small Zhou Tian array, and the sword shadow in the array quickly changed various postures.


    After seeing this scene, several people in the distance showed awe inspiring looks in their eyes, and everyone''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "This sword array is not easy to resist. Let''s use all the cards we have, or we will all die under this move."


    "The scar of Ouyang''s sword is really tricky. I don''t think he has used all his strength yet."


    "If you don''t want to die, stop talking nonsense!"


    One of them spoke recklessly, and then suddenly burst out with a yellow light on his body. There was a golden light on his skin, which obviously had been used.


    Other people see no longer nonsense, have thrown out their magic power, the sky immediately sent out a huge, suffocating pressure, some of the void can not bear the huge pressure, split countless gaps.


    At the same time, the sword array also came and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword array touched those supernatural powers, it suddenly made a violent explosion. Countless sword shadows crisscrossed among those supernatural powers, destroying their supernatural powers.


    Those supernatural powers are not willing to be outdone. They are transformed into various shapes, such as birds, weapons, and water masses. They devour the shadow of the sword crazily.


    I don''t know how long later, those sword shadows were finally swallowed by those supernatural powers, but those supernatural powers also had little power left.


    There was a look of excitement in those people''s eyes.


    "He can''t! Come on! One more shot might kill him! " Someone spoke in a hurry.


    There are also smart people, see this behind the scenes is shaking his head, dignified expression said.


    "He''s not exhausted yet. He says it''s too early to kill him. Continue to grind him and consume his Yuan Li. As long as he doesn''t have Yuan Li, he''s a complete waste!"

 Chapter 2136

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Ouyang Jianchen frowned slightly when he heard those people''s words. These people really found the right way. If they were really allowed to continue grinding, they would probably wear themselves out.


    Dealing with eight people is different from dealing with one person. The consumption of vitality is extremely huge.


    So now Ouyang Jianchen can only finish his work in one battle and kill everyone, otherwise, he will be in danger.


    The longer you fight with them, the worse it will be for him.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang sword trace sighed slightly, looked at Bai Shun and said.


    "Bai Shun, you step down. I''ll take care of all these people."


    When Bai Shun heard this, he took a puzzled look at Ouyang sword mark. After seeing the expression of Ouyang sword mark, Bai Shun was silent for a moment, and then slowly retreated to the back.


    Ouyang''s sword trace is to look at those powerful people, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you."


    "I''ll give you a chance to deal with me with twelve people!"


    The voice of Ouyang''s sword mark fell, but the brows of those who were in power on the opposite side were wrinkled, and they looked at Ouyang''s sword mark with some incomprehension.


    At the same time, a little doubt appeared between their eyebrows.


    After the twelve people looked at each other, one of them turned his head and looked at the mark of Ouyang''s sword. His voice was indifferent.


    "Ouyang Jianchen, do you think you can solve twelve of us?"


    "Even the number one person on the list can''t solve 12 of us at one time? Not to mention you''re only sixth! "


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he chuckled and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    The expression of Ouyang sword mark makes those people more hesitant. Everyone''s eyes are twinkling at Ouyang sword mark, and some people have the intention of shrinking.


    At this time, a figure walked from the high altitude, slowly came down, eyes full of calm and indifferent color.


    The people around looked at the man. When they saw the man, they were stunned.


    Because this person in front of us is also the ninth floor of pseudo saint!


    Moreover, it is also the false saint on the list of heavenly pride! It''s called Han Zhao. It''s just that the ranking is not very high, but it''s much better than the ordinary pseudo Saint level nine.


    Han Zhao came down from the sky and looked at Ouyang sword mark.


    "Ouyang sword trace, if you add me, do you think you can handle us?"


    Ouyang Jianchen frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "I didn''t expect that there were demons participating in this robbery."


    "You''ve lost the devil''s face."


    Han Zhao doesn''t care about Ouyang''s sword trace. For him, as long as he can achieve his goal, he will use any means.


    He came here this time just to kill Ouyang Jianchen, and he didn''t have any other ideas.


    The words of Ouyang''s sword mark naturally have no influence on him.


    "Just kill you. It doesn''t matter what means."


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard this, he frowned more tightly, but the others were excited. It was difficult for Ouyang Jianchen to kill them when such a demon joined.


    And the possibility that they kill Ouyang sword mark increases greatly.


    On the other hand, the man beside Chen Ping shook his head regretfully.


    "Unfortunately, originally Han Zhao had a chance to kill Ouyang Jianchen, but now he''s out, Ouyang Jianchen will surely kill him."


    Chen Ping laughs at this, and he thinks so. Even Chen Ping has many cards hidden, not to mention Ouyang sword mark, the evil of the white tiger royal family.


    Since Ouyang Jianchen dares to let Bai Shun leave, it proves that he is absolutely sure to kill everyone. The extra people are just delivering vegetables.


    Even if Han Zhao is able to leave alive under Ouyang Jianchen''s hands, he may not be able to leave alive from Bai Shun''s hands.


    Killing Han Zhao is not a particularly difficult thing for Bai Shun.


    Not to mention killing a seriously injured Han Zhao!


    As they expected, Ouyang''s sword mark gave a light smile in the sky.


    "Catch a big fish."


    "Han Zhao, it''s really powerful for you to absorb evil spirits like you."


    "Why don''t you tell me which royal family is behind you?"


    Ouyang Jianchen knew that he would not say Han Zhao''s name when he asked, so he chose to ask which royal family he belonged to.


    As long as you know which royal family it is, you will be able to dig each other out sooner or later.


    Moreover, the white tiger royal family can unite with that royal family to clean up the following forces.Since this night, Ouyang''s sword scar has felt something wrong. He always has a bad feeling that this time the white tiger royal family will make a mistake.


    So it is necessary to keep an eye on it and help the white tiger royal family.


    On the other side, Han Zhao frowned slightly when he heard Ouyang''s words. Then he relaxed and said with a smile, "anyway, you''re going to die. It''s OK to tell you."


    "ZuLong royal family."


    Ouyang sword mark Leng for a while, and then he reacted, Han Zhao lied to him!


    Because of Chen Ping''s relationship, the ZuLong royal family has a good relationship with the Baihu royal family. Ouyang Jianchen knows one thing very well. Han Zhao''s family was in the ZuLong royal family in the early stage, but moved to Taotie royal family in the later stage.


    A gluttonous royal family person, joins the ZuLong royal family''s influence, thinks lets the human feel some absurdity.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll investigate when you die." The expression of Ouyang''s sword scar recovered calm, and the extreme sword in his hand also bloomed brilliant light.


    "Extreme Dao sword technique, the extreme of Dao!"


    As the voice fell, a huge river suddenly appeared in the sky. If you look carefully, you can find that the river is actually made of long sword, shining with silver light.


    Then, in the long river, thousands of long swords soared into the sky, causing the turbulence of countless laws. All the people around with long swords could not help but soar.


    If it were not for Chen Ping, they would be attracted by the long river.


    After the long sword soared into the air, it all gathered together to form a huge sword. Behind the sword, there was a huge figure. If you look at its face carefully, it is the mark of Ouyang sword standing in front of the public!


    Only in the sky that huge Ouyang sword mark virtual shadow, slowly spit out a word.


    "In the world, Tao is the first law, and the way of sword is to destroy the enemies in the world!"

 Chapter 2137

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    The sound of the virtual shadow, like Hongzhong and Dalu, spread all over the world in an instant. The sound of the virtual shadow could be heard clearly in a radius of 300000 Li.


    The sound of Tao was deafening. After hearing the sound, the people below were all dull for a moment. Their eyes were empty, and they responded quickly.


    It was too late for them to react. Xu Ying, holding a long sword, stood in the river composed of long swords, carrying the power of heaven and earth, chopped down rapidly from the sky.


    Among the people, Han Zhao, the most evil one, saw this behind the scenes, and his pupils suddenly contracted, making a shrill voice.


    "Ten thousand dragons protect the body!"


    Han Zhao''s body suddenly rose with endless light, among which there were countless dragon shadows circling up, forming a huge barrier in Han Zhao''s body, and the golden light instantly spread all around.


    Han Zhao will be firmly protected, other people see also have used their own life card.


    The sword fell down and killed eight people in an instant. All the eight pseudo saints died, and only a few people including Han Zhao were left in the ninth pseudo saints. Everyone was seriously injured, and even Han Zhao could not escape the disaster.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly. This attack already contains a trace of holy power. That is because of the scattered attack. Otherwise, no one on the scene could survive!


    On the other side, Ouyang Jianchen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood after using this move, and his face became pale.


    Bai Shun, who was beside him, rushed out with a roar, his eyes full of anger.


    At the same time, a huge pit appeared again between heaven and earth. A awe inspiring sword ran across the void. The power of the black hole absorbed the sword completely. On the contrary, many low level monks were involved by the black hole and disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping sighed and said, "the invincible pseudo saint is really powerful."


    "Fifteen forces surrounded and killed together, but he killed so many of them. I''m afraid the rest of them could not escape the pursuit of Bai Shun."


    Hearing this, the man beside Chen Ping nodded and said with some emotion: "this Ouyang sword mark is stronger than I imagined, but I don''t feel ashamed of the name of invincible pseudo saint."


    "This is your great enemy in the future. If you don''t kill him, you may have a crisis in the future."


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    The man was noncommittal, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s time for us to come out."


    Chen Ping nodded his head and looked at the sky in the distance, which was raging everywhere, in order to kill Bai Shun, who was Han Zhao and others.


    Bai Shun''s strength is really good, but he has a Han Zhao on the other side.


    The other side is also on the list of demons. Even if they are seriously injured, they can still play a good fighting power.


    As time goes by, Bai Shun''s injuries become more serious. Fortunately, Han Zhao and others are seriously injured, and they are finally killed by Bai Shun.


    Before he died, Han Zhao was angry.


    "Ouyang sword scar, they won''t let you go! You never know who you are offending


    Ouyang sword trace just lightly looked at him one eye, didn''t put each other in the eye of meaning.


    After Bai Shun killed those pseudo saints, he didn''t stop. He directly killed those powerful people and cooperated with the white tiger Royal people on the warship. But in a moment, he killed them completely.


    But the white tiger royal family is definitely not the minority.


    This time, Ouyang Jianchen defeated 16 forces, but the one who entered the white tiger royal family had 17 forces!


    When the last one died, Ouyang Jianchen raised his head and looked at the void in front of him. His voice was low and weak.


    "Blood moon League, it''s time to come out."


    "The results you want come out."


    Voice fell, right in front of the void suddenly rang out a strange laughter.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "it''s worthy of being an invincible pseudo saint. We can find our existence."


    "But what do you find out? You will die today


    "The death of an invincible pseudo saint is enough to catch up with the loss of Liuzhou."


    Chen Ping looked in that direction and saw a man in a black robe with a strong smell and a strange mask appear in front of them.


    Judging from the man''s voice, he is not very old. He should be the same age as Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s brow can not help but slightly wrinkled up, this man, is likely to be the pride of recovery.


    In the distance, Ouyang saw the man and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Now that they are all members of the XueYue League, it''s ridiculous to hide their heads and show up like this."


    The man immediately laughed and said, "I''m not afraid to show my face. It''s just that."While the man said, he turned his head and looked at the place where Chen Ping and others were.


    "There are still people who haven''t come out. Why don''t we wait until they come out?"


    Chen Ping and all the people including Ouyang Jianchen were surprised.


    Chen Ping''s face also changed slightly.


    They are all covered by the man around them. This man is also an invincible pseudo saint. Otherwise, Ouyang''s sword mark should have been found long ago.


    But the mark of Ouyang''s sword could not be found, but the man knew, which was very strange.


    The man beside Chen Ping''s eyebrows also coagulated. Standing in the same place, he looked at the man in black with burning eyes.


    On the other side, Ouyang Jianchen frowned when he saw that Chen Ping and others were still in the same direction.


    "Play the devil."


    "What on earth do you want to do, you say."


    When the man heard this, he looked in the direction of Chen Ping and others and said sarcastically.


    "Do you want to hide? I don''t mind fighting you once before I fight with Ouyang Jianchen. "


    While the man said, he took out a book with a banter expression.


    "I don''t think the feeling of these ten thousand books is wrong!"


    When the man beside Chen Ping heard this, he drew his lips.


    "No wonder we can find our existence. It turns out that it is wandaoshu."


    "Let''s go, Chen Ping. We don''t have to hide anymore."


    Wandaoshu, you can observe all the hidden people around you. As long as you have elemental power, you can''t escape the feeling of wandaoshu.


    Chen Ping also knew the existence of Wan daoshu from Xia Han xuekou, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "The blood moon alliance is really well prepared. In this case, let''s go out and meet them."


    "This time, it''s time to finish."

 Chapter 2138

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Ouyang Jianchen and the man looked at the void in the distance.


    The man beside Chen Ping also released his own means, and the shadow of the group appeared in the eyes of the man of Ouyang sword trace and XueYue League.


    When he saw the man beside Chen Ping, Ouyang''s pupil suddenly contracted, and a dignified feeling floated in his eyes.


    "Baize royal family, huaziang!"


    Chen Ping sniffs Yan to pick eyebrow, Ouyang sword mark can recognize huaziang, in Chen Ping''s opinion, it''s not surprising at all.


    They must have met each other.


    But the man of XueYue League frowned, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you Baize royal family would send people to Guanzhou."


    "It seems that you also want to get involved in the affairs of the white tiger royal family."


    As he said, the man slowly took off his mask. As he said, when all the people are together, he will naturally uncover his mask.


    Huaziang and Ouyang Jianchen look at each other, and they are surprised.


    "Fourteen on the list of heavenly pride, Luofeng."


    "I didn''t expect that XueYue League could pull you in. It''s really an accident."


    Ouyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But Chen Ping''s brow is slightly wrinkled up, this next trouble.


    Chen Ping''s current trump card is only a pseudo Saint level 9 attack on the fake Saint machine armor alien beast. It''s still an attack left by the fake Saint machine armor. It can only be used once.


    In addition, there are only Tongtian tower, Beidou City, as well as the mark and the sacred utensils.


    However, in the struggle at the level of pseudo saints, most of Tianjiao had sacred utensils. Chen Ping didn''t take much advantage of them, on the contrary, his realm was much worse.


    Kirin''s mark and Baize''s mark are only in the state of atavism, and they can only increase his strength to the third level of pseudo saint.


    But in front of these people are all pseudo Saint nine! He can almost crush Chen Ping completely. In this war, he has no strength to resist.


    Although Ouyang Jianchen looks weak, Chen Ping is very clear that such an invincible pseudo saint has no other means.


    Unless Hua Zi ang can play two!


    However, from the perspective of the situation, it can still be achieved. Unless Ouyang''s sword marks are matched by life, it will not cause too much pressure on huazi''ang.


    At the same time, Ouyang sword mark turned his head and looked at huaziang.


    "Huazi''ang, are you sure to take part in this event?"


    Ouyang Jianchen''s pressure is not small. Chen Ping and Hua Zi''ang are very sure that if they face Luofeng alone, Ouyang Jianchen definitely has the bottom card to kill Luofeng.


    But with Hua Ziang, it becomes very difficult. Let alone kill Luo Feng, it''s good to save his life.


    After hearing this, Hua Zi ang shrugged and looked at Chen Ping beside him.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I owe this guy a favor."


    This words export, Ouyang sword trace and Luo Feng two people all froze, a face strange of see to flower son ang.


    How can a newly revived demon, who is also an invincible pseudo saint, owe Chen Ping a favor?


    You know, Chen Ping''s current state is just the late nine stars! Even the false holy land has not been reached!


    Flower son ang see two people''s expression to know their idea, some helpless mouth said.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You should know that Bai zeyin is in this guy''s hands now. My brother wanted to use it. Then he asked Chen Ping to borrow it. Chen Ping asked me to help him once."


    "Why don''t I come?"


    Chen Ping''s face was full of smiles when he heard this. Naturally, Hua Ziang was lying.


    Chen Ping thought about it after he knew about XueYue League, and finally chose to contact Hua Yuanshan.


    When Chen Ping got Bai zeyin, he knew that he was Hua Yuanshan''s investment. Hua Yuanshan also let Hua Yueling tell him about his investment in this era.


    As long as the fundamental interests of the Baize royal family are not touched, Hua Yuanshan can choose to help him.


    That''s why we have today''s affairs. Huazi ang comes to help him, and the Baize royal family will secretly contribute to the XueYue League and the Baihu royal family.


    As Hua Zi''ang said, the Baize royal family is not afraid of civil strife. More than 80% of the cities and families in the territory of the Baize royal family are more or less connected with the Baize royal family.


    The Baize royal family itself is also the most mysterious royal family among the nine royal families, which leads to the fact that no one knows the news at all.


    That''s why they are not afraid of big things and let their subordinates help XueYue League.


    And once the white tiger royal family is in chaos, when the surrounding royal families find that the situation can not be controlled, they will certainly obstruct and seize the interests.In this golden age, anything can happen.


    Ouyang Jianchen frowned when he heard Hua Ziang''s words, but he didn''t know how to refute them. After all, among the people behind Chen Ping, except for a few high-level pseudo saints, none of them could enter his eyes.


    So in his opinion, what Hua Ziang said should be true.


    On the other side, Luo Feng frowned and looked at Hua Ziang in a low voice.


    "Huazi''ang, are you sure you want to participate in this event?"


    "What''s more, you can kill Chen Ping and take it away! Why do you want to help him? "


    Hua Zi''ang heard this, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and turned to look at Luofeng without expression.


    "Are you asking me to do something?"


    At the same time, Hua Ziang''s body suddenly rises a strong pressure, which even makes people feel suffocated.


    When Luo fengdun felt a great pressure fell on himself, even the action became difficult.


    At this moment, he realized that although he ranked 14, compared with the top 10, he was really not a little worse!


    Invincible pseudo saint, this name is not empty!


    "Huaziang, I''m just asking you! Are you sure that you Baize royal family really didn''t and won''t participate in this event? "


    "Are you guilty?"


    Hua Zi ang just gave him a cold look, and a stream of sarcasm appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are determined to die!"


    The voice falls, the vitality on Hua Zi Ang''s body suddenly rushes towards his right hand.


    The next moment, a huge palm composed of vitality suddenly patted Luofeng''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Luo fengdun was slapped out by huazi.


    Later, Hua Zi ang turned his head and looked at Ouyang''s sword mark, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ouyang Jianchen, I still respect your opponent."


    "You''re not in good shape now, it doesn''t mean much to me to beat you."


    "And I don''t want to kill you now. Why don''t you just go back?"

 Chapter 2139

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Ouyang Jianchen is silent after hearing Hua Ziang''s words.


    Hua Zi''ang is proud, he is not willing to take advantage of others'' danger, but this time he has to do something.


    So he chose to let himself go.


    However, if Ouyang Jianchen left, he would not be able to make the arrangement of the family.


    Ouyang sword scar became hesitant for a moment, with helpless color in his eyes.


    This is a problem.


    Hua Zi ang doesn''t worry. He looks at Ouyang sword mark quietly. He knows the dilemma of Ouyang sword mark, but he also knows that Ouyang sword mark will definitely make a wise choice.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang sword Mark looked up at huazi ang, and sighed helplessly.


    "You won."


    "I hope to see you next time and learn your strength."


    After that, Ouyang Jianchen turned and left. Without any hesitation, he swept towards the territory of the white tiger royal family. Of course, Bai Shun was closely behind Ouyang Jianchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping picks his eyebrows, but doesn''t say anything. He also knows very well that if he really wants to leave Ouyang sword mark, Hua Ziang won''t do it, but he will look down at him.


    Moreover, the Big Dipper hall will definitely suffer losses because of this. This force has just been formed. He doesn''t want to lose most of his money because of this kind of thing.


    At the same time, Luofeng, who was slapped by huazi, came back again, his eyes full of anger.


    "Huaziang, you want to die!"


    Hua Zi ang glanced at him, then turned his head to look at him, his eyes were very cold.


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    When Luo Feng heard this, his breath suddenly stagnated and he looked at Hua Zi ang. He heard the intention of killing from Hua Zi Ang''s voice. He was sure that Hua Zi ang would kill him if he continued to stay here.


    An unconvinced feeling suddenly appeared in Luofeng''s heart.


    Luo Feng can''t help but take a deep breath and look at Hua Zi''ang. His eyes gradually become cold.


    "Two months later is the time to open the ruins of Baidi city. I hope you can still be so proud at that time!"


    Hua Zi ang sniffed at Luo Feng, but he didn''t even know what he meant. Instead, he gathered all his strength and suddenly patted the warship in front of him.


    Seeing this, Luo Feng bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    Chen Ping took a look over there and said nothing more. He looked at the warship in front of him.


    Even the latest warships are hard to resist the existence of the nine layers of pseudo saints. After all, with the current technology, it is not easy to make warships that can resist the pseudo saints, such as huaziang.


    In general, no warship can block it.


    But in a moment, the light shield on the warship was completely broken, and the original blue light shield melted quickly like a snowflake in the sun.


    ...


    in Liuzhou, at this moment, the people in the battlefield have completely killed their eyes, and countless corpses fall from the sky, including many people from the Baize royal family!


    In the highest sky, Ouyang Jianmu looks at wantianhe opposite him, his voice is calm and indifferent.


    "Wan Tianhe, have you finally decided to depend on that family?"


    Wan Tianhe heard this, his body slightly, immediately light mouth: "not decided to rely on, but the trend of the times."


    "You are the leader of the nine royal families. Don''t you know what''s going on in this meteorite continent?"


    Ouyang Jianmu smell speech looked down, eyes calm and indifferent.


    "This fight is almost over. It seems that we two old guys will fight each other in the future."


    "We''ve been in control of the white tiger royal family for so long. It''s a little uncomfortable that someone suddenly comes to rob us."


    Ouyang Jianmu has seen the strength of the two sides below. He has to admit that XueYue League really has the strength to compete with them.


    What''s more, Ouyang Jianmu also found out that this time, there was the insertion of foreign forces.


    But no matter how, this time things, will definitely be quickly spread out, when the time comes, join the blood month Alliance forces will become more.


    Wan Tianhe smell speech to see a bottom, complexion ancient well have no wave, the voice is calm.


    "It''s really time to end."


    "But from today on, the white tiger royal family is in danger."


    "Take care of yourself."


    The voice fell, wantianhe suddenly opened, the voice is very grand.


    "Everyone, step back a hundred thousand miles."


    Wan Tianhe''s voice contains vitality. With this sentence, the people on both sides suddenly have a meal. Then they look at each other and retreat for 100000 Li, forming two groups of people with a clear distinction.


    Ouyang Jianmu also fell from the sky at the same time, looking at the white tiger royal family, with a helpless color in his eyes and a trace of confusion.As a saint, he was confused.


    Is it true that the Ouyang family has fallen?


    But it''s just a hundred family state alliance. They can''t compete?


    Ouyang Jianmu''s face became a little dark.


    "We''ve taken away the resources. If you stop it again, it won''t be so easy to end today." Ouyang Jianmu''s voice reveals the meaning of exhaustion and slowly opens his mouth.


    Wan Tianhe heard the words, but said calmly: "apprentices, let them get out of the way."


    When Luo Qu heard this, he turned around without hesitation, looked at the dark crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Blood moon League belongs to, all give way!"


    After hearing this, the people were silent for a moment, but they stood still. Some of the owners raised their heads and looked at Luo Qu with blood red eyes.


    "There are so many children in our family who have died, can we just let them go?"


    "That''s right, Rocco, we can never get out of the way today!"


    "Luo..."


    before the third person said anything, a handful of blood burst into the sky, and an unknown object fell from the air, smashed on the ground and broke into countless pieces.


    Beside him, there was a figure, which was completely shrouded in black robes and could not see the specific face clearly.


    At the same time, rocho spoke slowly.


    "Now, I''m the leader of the alliance. I dare to have someone who is against me in the future. Die!"


    Luo Qu said, raising his head again and again, his eyes scanning around indifferently.


    All the people who came into contact with Luo Qu''s eyes couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look up at Luo Qu again.


    They remember that the present luoqu is not the former luoqu. Now luoqu has wantianhe behind it!


    Then, the blood month alliance all silently gave way to a road.


    From this moment on, they knew that Luo Qu was the only leader of the blood moon alliance in the future.


    ...


    ancient heaven.


    Yeli looks at the white clouds and laughs.


    "You are also interesting. You are an invincible pseudo saint, disguised as the middle of the nine stars, but you are driven away."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 2140

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    White cloud heard the words of night leave, can''t help but roll a white eye, some helplessly say.


    "Then I can''t imagine that the other party didn''t leave the people under the nine star peak."


    "But I got an interesting piece of news."


    Night from Leng for a while, doubt to see the white clouds.


    "What''s the news?"


    "The royal family of Baize seems to have a lot to do with the Beidou hall, or with the master of the Beidou hall."


    There is a faint smile on Baiyun''s face, and his head turns slightly to see the direction of the northern white tiger Royal territory.


    Night from silent did not speak, quietly looking at the clouds.


    "The Baize royal family sent huazi ang to help the hall master. This time, I''m afraid the Beidou hall will surely take the materials from Guanzhou."


    "The temple master is not a fool, and there are more capable people coming out in large numbers."


    "I''m afraid there will soon be a new force in this meteorite continent, which will surprise everyone."


    Night from smell speech Leng for a while, looked at the white cloud, he is the first time to hear white cloud so boastful.


    Meteorite continent is not small. It''s extremely difficult to gain fame and influence.


    But listen to Baiyun''s meaning, this big dipper hall can not only make it famous, it seems that it can also become very famous.


    That''s interesting.


    "I hope so. If they can really do it, I really don''t mind joining the Beidou hall." Yeli smiles and looks to the north.


    Night from itself in the list of demons ranking is not low, pseudo Saint eight, first!


    And he did not enter the nine stars, because he is now in the understanding, want to understand the law.


    If this rule is successfully understood, he will be able to step into the level of invincible pseudo saint.


    This is also the reason why he can get together with Baiyun. Otherwise, he has no chance to enter Baiyun''s sight.


    But now, Baiyun seems to attach great importance to the master of Beidou hall, which makes him feel very interesting and want to see each other.


    ...


    White Tiger royal family, Guanzhou, Sanxuan city.


    Chen Ping and others finally returned to the stronghold of Sanxuan city.


    Below, Qingxie and others are all in the column, and everyone looks at Chen Ping with excitement.


    They did not expect that they could successfully intercept the materials of the white tiger royal family, and they took the materials away in front of an invincible pseudo saint!


    It''s enough for them to talk about it for a long time. Even with the help of another invincible pseudo saint, they don''t say it. Who knows?


    Moreover, Ouyang Jianchen and huazi''ang will never tell this story. After all, it is not the time for the two royal families to turn over. Once they turn over, the reputation of the Baize royal family will not be known, and the Baihu royal family will be doomed.


    Once the white tiger royal family perishes, the future of Ouyang Jianchen will be somewhat uncertain.


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd with calm but indifferent eyes.


    "Are you happy?"


    In a word, all the people below immediately closed their mouths, and some of them looked at Chen Ping incomprehensibly.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a sense of discontent burst out from his eyes, scanning the people below.


    All the people who looked at Chen Ping couldn''t help lowering their heads. No one spoke.


    And Chen Ping''s eyes are becoming more and more profound.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping spoke slowly.


    "This time we did win, but there was a very serious drawback."


    "Our top strength is far less than other forces."


    "Pseudo Saint high level, we only have four people!"


    "And there isn''t even a pseudo saint on the ninth floor!"


    "In this case, how should we participate in this meeting of ten thousand stones distribution?"


    When several people around heard this, they were all silent, and no one spoke.


    They also found out that their fighting power at the level of nine stars is absolutely enough, but the power at the level of high-level pseudo saints is still much less than that of pseudo saints.


    Even they are helpless in this problem, because all the top ranking people on the ranking list basically have belonging power, and it is difficult for them to find people from it.


    And if they want to ascend, they can hardly ascend to the level of pseudo Saint nine in a short time.


    Thinking about this, people suddenly became more silent.


    Chen Ping glanced at the people around him, frowning more and more tightly. At the same time, he felt powerless.


    Although Beidou hall was just an organization he set up on a whim, he still hoped that Beidou hall could develop.


    If the Beidou palace can develop, at least it will not fall too far behind in intelligence, and it will be very convenient to overturn the Taotie royal family or the ZuLong royal family in the future.As far as the current Beidou hall is concerned, it is just the mutual utilization of both sides, which can''t make everyone very loyal to him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping can''t help feeling a headache. He reaches out his hand and rubs his eyebrows. After a moment''s silence, he looks up at the people present, and his eyes become deep.


    "More than a month later, it will be the opening time of the ruins of Baidi city."


    "I don''t care how you spend this month, whether it''s income or improving your own strength."


    "But, the ruins of Baidi City, everyone must attend."


    "Moreover, all participants must improve their strength after the White Emperor city comes out!"


    "If it''s still the same cultivation and strength as it is now, it will directly terminate the contract and drive out the Beidou hall, which does not raise waste."


    "I understand!" Everyone below answered in unison.


    These people are proud of themselves, and they don''t want to lag behind others.


    It''s just that they''ve gone a little bit wild recently. 80% of the families in Guanzhou have been robbed, and these people have robbed at least 40% of the families.


    As a result, they feel that most people in the world are inferior to them.


    Although it is true, they forget that they are the pride of heaven! Not ordinary people!


    Although Chen Ping didn''t say much today, he also played a role of alertness, which made them wake up.


    "I won''t say anything else. I hope you can do it well."


    "In addition, all the plundered materials can go to Tang Yulong and ask him to distribute them to you."


    "You don''t have to go out to take the task, you just need to improve your strength."


    "Remember?"


    "I understand!" They all nodded, and many people turned their heads and looked at Tang Yulong, with a smile in their eyes. Tang Yulong''s scalp was numb.


    Later, Tang Yulong said without hesitation, "Lord, there are some things I hope I can give to you first."


    "You are the Lord of our temple. Naturally, your cultivation and improvement are the most important. These things are also the materials I selected for you."

 Chapter 2141

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    When people around heard this, they turned their heads and said nothing.


    After all, Chen Ping is the organizer of the Beidou hall. As the hall owner, he should take some resources.


    Chen Ping is a little surprised to see Tang Yulong, he did not expect that Tang Yulong actually has selected for their own resources.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and said.


    "Take it up and have a look."


    As soon as Tang Yulong heard this, he ran to Chen Ping without hesitation. His eyes were full of smile, and he handed a space ring to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was stunned when he took a look and looked at Tang Yulong strangely.


    All the rings are suitable for his cultivation.


    What''s more, it just corresponds to the road he has now!


    Chen Ping now understands the law of space, the law of ice system, the law of Buddha lights, the law of thunder system, and the law of vigorous wind.


    In his hand, he still has seal of white Ze, which can help him understand the law of life and the law of light system.


    Including himself, he also has the power of the Jin system and the earth system, both of which are the power of rules at the present stage.


    What surprised him was the resources that Tang Yulong had prepared for him. Among them, there were countless resources to help him cultivate the power of the five elements law. There were also many bright jade used to cultivate the light system law and Huakong stone needed to cultivate the power of the space law!


    Even the lightning trees that practice the power of the thunder rules!


    Tang Yulong found out all the rules of his cultivation!


    If it''s just a coincidence, Chen Ping doesn''t say anything, but now Tang Yulong seems to know a little more.


    As soon as Tang Yulong looks at Chen Ping''s eyes, he knows what Chen Ping is thinking.


    But Tang Yulong didn''t mean to explain at all. He just looked at Chen Ping with a smile.


    After two people look at each other for a moment, Chen Ping directly takes over the resources in Tang Yulong''s hands and nods faintly.


    "I have a heart."


    "You are welcome." Tang Yulong said with a smile.


    Then Tang Yulong retreated to his position, and Chen Ping was not in the mood to say anything more. What he was more puzzled about was how Tang Yulong knew the rules of his cultivation.


    Few people even his opponents have seen all his strength and laws.


    Not to mention the power of the gold rules and the power of the earth rules, he didn''t use them very much.


    Chen Ping once again glanced at Tang Yulong and pressed down his doubts. He believed that Tang Yulong would give him a reasonable explanation.


    If Tang Yulong doesn''t give him an explanation, even if there is a sage named Pingyan, Chen Ping will definitely stay away from Tang Yulong and even find a chance to kill him, which is too dangerous for him.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything else, you can leave. When the ruins of Baidi city open, you can enter again."


    Originally Chen Ping was going to leave some people outside, but after this incident, Chen Ping changed his mind.


    The people that Beidou hall is now closed are basically geniuses of various families. The time flow and resources inside the ruins of Baidi city are enough to make those geniuses have a huge leap forward.


    It is said that there are some places in the ruins of Baidi city that can help people understand the power of law and even the power of Tao.


    If those geniuses don''t take advantage of this opportunity to enter, they may not have many chances to enter the ruins of Baidi city.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, people all around retreated. As soon as they got out of the gate, they looked at each other and left in different directions.


    Chen equality for a moment, did not wait for Tang Yulong to call himself, can not help but faint sigh, is ready to make a decision when a voice suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter, little one?"


    When Chen Ping heard the sound, he immediately stirred up his spirit and left his original position and appeared at the door.


    And he was sitting next to the position, a smiling old man appeared there.


    "The reaction speed is quite fast, but I''m going to attack you. Do you think you can escape?" The old man said with a smile.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he said, "master, it''s too scary for you to appear suddenly."


    It is the sage of Pingyan!


    Looking at Chen Ping, sage Ping Yan smiles and walks slowly towards Chen Ping, saying, "OK, don''t be nervous. This time I come here to tell you that I chose all the things in the ring that Yulong gave you."


    "They are all things that are good for your cultivation."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was relieved that sage Pingyan was his master. When Chen Ping followed him to practice, he had already told him the rules of his own practice.


    And the fact that the sage Pingyan is here now is that he has been following him since he left.This actually warmed Chen Ping''s heart, which proved that sage Ping Yan really put his disciple in his heart.


    "Thank you, master." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The sage of Pingyan nodded and said with a smile, "I was going to follow you all the time, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary."


    "To give you these resources, I hope you can improve your own strength in the next period of time."


    "The strength of the late nine stars is not enough in this era. The existence of those pseudo saints is much stronger than you, and their talents are almost the same as you."


    "Even they have the backing of the major royal families and forces. Compared with them, you are far behind."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was silent. Chen Ping himself considered the problems that the sage Pingyan said, and he knew that, just as the sage Pingyan said, he was quite different from those geniuses.


    Chen Ping himself has no choice but to plunder all kinds of resources to improve his strength.


    "Next time, you don''t have to worry about the Beidou hall. Those people under your hand are not waste. I will also be responsible for the Beidou hall. What you need to do now is to improve your strength as quickly as possible."


    "Before Baidi city is opened, you must reach the summit of nine stars!"


    The sage Pingyan looked at Chen Ping seriously, and Chen Ping nodded heavily.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will improve my strength as soon as possible."


    ...


    the meeting hall of ZuLong royal family.


    The meeting hall of the ZuLong royal family is slightly different from that of the Baihu royal family. The hall is full of pillars carved with five clawed golden dragons, which seem to contain great power.


    There are auspicious clouds and golden dragons on the surrounding walls, and the whole hall looks very solemn.


    Right in front of the hall, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe was sitting there, his eyes full of thinking.


    "The white tiger royal family is defeated?"

 Chapter 2142

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    This is Aoyun, the current patriarch of the ZuLong royal family. He is also the only patriarch among the nine royal families who has reached the saint level!


    After hearing Shangguan Aoyun''s words, a man below said without hesitation.


    "To be exact, it''s XueYue League and Baihu royal family that are tied."


    "According to our estimation of the strength of XueYue League, XueYue League should not be able to compete with the white tiger royal family. It seems that some unknown forces have joined the team of XueYue League, which makes the strength of XueYue League much stronger than before."


    Shangguan Aoyun nodded thoughtfully when he heard this.


    In fact, it''s very simple to make the strength of XueYue League and the white tiger royal family. You just need to send some fake saints to join the influence of XueYue League.


    Any one of the nine royal families can do such a thing. In this way, it becomes a lot of weird.


    Shangguan Aoyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that some royal families want the mainland to be in chaos."


    "Otherwise, it would not have been involved in this matter."


    The bottom public hears this words silent, quietly looking at the upper official Ao cloud.


    Although most of the cities and countries under the ZuLong royal family are controlled by their people, the people below cannot control them.


    Therefore, the ZuLong royal family is likely to set off a wave of undercurrent because of this incident, leading to some turmoil within the royal family.


    Above, Shangguan Aoyun also thought of this. After thinking for a moment, he said: "if there is power turmoil within the royal family, don''t pay attention to them for the time being, send someone to join them, and slowly find out all the forces that join them."


    "Take in the net at the end."


    "In addition, the ruins of Baidi city are about to open. Let those demons be ready for me to enter Baidi city."


    "There are not a few people of our royal family on the list. This time, everyone has to take part in the Baidi city ruins."


    "There is a big secret hidden in this relic."


    "Let them try their best to dig out the secret for me, understand?"


    Shangguan Aoyun''s sharp eyes swept to the people below. When they heard this, they were all dignified and nodded without hesitation.


    Shangguan Aoyun can say something so formally, which proves that he attaches great importance to it. If anything happens, I''m afraid everyone present will suffer!


    ...


    Baize royal family, in a small mountain courtyard, several figures are sitting here, and the leader is Huayuan mountain.


    Hua Yuanshan''s expression is still cold and serious, and his surroundings are huazi ang, huayueling and other talents.


    "Zi ang, what''s your biggest feeling when you get along with Chen Ping this time? What do you think of this man? "


    Hua Ziang, who was drinking tea with his head down, raised his head and looked at Hua Yuanshan after hearing this.


    After thinking for a moment, Hua Zi ang said.


    "Last time, Yueling had already said some of Chen Ping''s characteristics. This person is really the kind of person who has a lot of ideas, and his talent is very good."


    "I am an invincible pseudo saint to stay by his side, and he can completely ignore my authority."


    "That alone has made me look at him with new eyes."


    "In addition, I also saw his Beidou hall."


    "As far as I know, most of his big dipper hall have planted similar equal contracts, and there is no special compulsion."


    "Even so, none of the people below had any opinions on his command and arrangement, or even very obedient."


    When Hua Zi ang said this, his eyes were full of emotion.


    There are many people in Beidou Hall who are higher than Chen Ping, but no one disobeys Chen Ping''s orders.


    This can only be said to be Chen Ping''s personality charm, even if Hua Ziang himself is invincible pseudo saint, also have to accept.


    In Hua Zi''ang''s opinion, Chen Ping has great potential, but he knows that Chen Ping has two traces of returning to his ancestors.


    Only 27 years old!


    If it wasn''t for years of cultivation, Chen Ping would be one of the invincible pseudo saints!


    Hua Yuanshan heard Hua Ziang''s words and nodded faintly. He immediately opened his mouth and smelled it.


    "Do you think that Chen Ping will be accepted by us and completely obey our Baize royal family?"


    Hua Yuanshan''s voice just fell, Hua Ziang shook his head decisively, and Hua Yueling also had a dignified face.


    "He can''t follow the royal family''s orders." Hua Yueling said with certainty.


    "I think so, too." Hua Zi ang said without hesitation.


    Hua Yuanshan picks an eyebrow when he hears that Chen Ping used to get along with him. He can''t help nodding.Indeed, Chen Ping is not the kind of person who will easily submit to anyone, and Chen Ping himself has a lot of secrets.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuanshan didn''t think about it any more and said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. You should prepare the ruins of Baidi city this time."


    "This is the last time the ruins of Baidi city were opened before the fight for the throne of God."


    "The secret of Baidi city is also likely to break out this time."


    "So this time you need to be prepared to improve as much as you can in the next few days."


    "Tell me what you need, and I''ll prepare it for you."


    A few people hear this to nod in succession, the color in the eye is serious.


    ...


    in Sanxuan City, Chen Ping sits in a room with his eyes closed tightly.


    In his hand, a piece of silver Huakong stone is shining with a faint light, constantly flowing into Chen Ping''s body, making Chen Ping''s breath become ethereal.


    I don''t know how long later, the Huakong stone in Chen Ping''s hand slowly crumbled into powder, and his eyes slowly opened, his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "There is the last piece of Huakong stone. I don''t know if I can really understand the law of space cutting."


    "I have too few cards now. It''s not enough to fight against those high-level pseudo saints."


    Chen Ping''s brow slightly wrinkled up, his face has a little helpless color.


    According to the sage Ping Yan, the ruins of Baidi city this time seem to be different from those in the past because of the relationship between the deity and the throne, and some big secrets will break out.


    If Chen Ping can figure out the secret, he is likely to take this opportunity to soar to the sky, and his cultivation level may be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Chen Ping must use this short time to improve himself and the ability of Qilin imprint as much as possible.


    It''s also good to have more life-saving cards.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    while Chen Ping was thinking, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Chen Ping couldn''t help looking up at the door.


    "Come in, please."

 Chapter 2143

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s voice, Ziling opened the door and went in.


    Chen Ping looked up and closed his eyes. His voice was calm and he said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk."


    Purple Ling sighed. Strictly speaking, purple Ling''s beauty is quite good. During Chen Ping''s time in Sanxuan City, purple Ling''s dress is also quite outstanding, but Chen Ping doesn''t mean to be moved at all.


    This also made Ziling feel a little frustrated, and had a sense of self-confidence in her appearance.


    "The news about Baidi city has come out."


    "It is said that great changes have taken place in the interior of Baidi City, and the environment has become very different from before. It seems that the interior has evolved into a world."


    "And it seems that the inheritance of the White Emperor himself appeared in the ruins."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping opened his eyes and looked at Ziling. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Did the inheritance of the White Emperor appear?"


    Purple Ling quickly nodded, Chen Ping is lost in meditation.


    The White Emperor is a prodigy of the past and the present. If he can be honored as the emperor, it has proved the strength of the White Emperor. Even if he is not a saint, he is definitely not comparable to ordinary saints.


    Since ancient times, there have been many geniuses, but no one can successfully enter Baidi city!


    The inheritance of such an existence will naturally disturb all sides, and Chen Ping''s brows can''t help wrinkling more tightly.


    This news spreads out, and there are absolutely not a few people who enter the secret place.


    But Chen Ping''s surprise is that according to his understanding and the information he got when he asked Xia Hanxue, the inheritance of Baidi should not be in Baidi city.


    Why did it come out that the inheritance of Baidi was in Baidi city?


    After seeing Chen Ping''s expression on one side, Ziling didn''t rush to speak and stood quietly looking at Chen Ping.


    A moment later, Chen Ping raised his head and said in a calm voice, "what else can I do besides this?"


    Chen Ping decided not to think about those things. After all, this time he entered the secret world, he was just for Jiuyang resurrection grass. As for other things, he didn''t care about them.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ziling said: "this time, the test of the ruins of Baidi city seems to be more than just strength. It seems that there are more things in it."


    "If there is no accident, it should be because of the change of the divinity."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he nodded clearly. After thinking about it, he began to ask.


    "OK, I see. What''s the situation of the meteorite continent recently?"


    After hearing this, Ziling thought a little and said, "the situation of meteorite continent is extremely unstable now."


    "Some of the power now hidden in the dark has begun to surface."


    "There are three secret forces in Shangguan royal family. According to intelligence, one of them should be the power of ZuLong royal family itself."


    "Among the white tiger royal family, XueYue League has absorbed many family forces, and many forces have joined the white tiger royal family. At present, both sides are in a state of equal strength."


    "But there is news that the identity of Luo Qu, the leader of the blood moon alliance, is not as simple as it seems."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and his eyes showed the emotion of thinking.


    Surnamed Luo, is it difficult to be a Luo''s person?


    With this association, Chen Ping can''t help remembering that Luofeng is also the genius of XueYue League. Are they two from Roche?


    If it''s really Roche, it''s a bit of a problem.


    On the other side, Ziling continued.


    "In addition, other royal families also have their own turbulence."


    "Tengshe royal family even has a power to compete with them, and Taotie royal family is no exception."


    "There''s an organization called the Yin League, and its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s said that there''s an invincible pseudo saint in the Yin League, but it''s not on the list of the ancient heaven court. It''s very likely that it''s the Tianjiao hidden by the Yin League."


    Chen Ping picked the eyebrow, Yin Meng he still has the impression.


    Previously, in the ruins of Taotie royal family, he killed many people in the Yin League, but they were all low star characters, which were not painful to the Yin League.


    "Interesting, it seems that the turmoil of the white tiger royal family is really a fuse." Chen Ping gave a faint smile.


    Ziling continued: "in addition to these forces, there seems to be a trend of division within the ancient heaven. It is said that there are two factions within the ancient heaven. One wants to help the nine royal families to calm down the war."


    "The other faction thinks that it is necessary to help those forces to pacify the nine royal families, and then the strongest force in ancient heaven is left."


    Chen Ping immediately laughed, and the second force of the ancient heaven thought a little too well.


    None of the nine royal families is easy to handle. Although it seems that they are equal to other forces, anyone with a little brain should know that royal families are not so easy to deal with.To be able to stand on this continent for tens of millions of years is not something that can be overturned by some forces that have only risen for thousands and hundreds of years.


    What''s more, some people who are organized on a temporary basis?


    Even Chen Ping doesn''t think that the XueYue League and other forces can overthrow the nine royal families. What he needs is a complete chaos in the whole mainland.


    Ziling simply talked about the internal situation of other royal forces, which was the matter of the meteorite to the mainland. Then she was silent and looked at Chen Ping in front of her.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping said, "what''s the situation in the hall?"


    After thinking about it, Ziling immediately said, "the development of the palace is not bad. After discussing with several palace masters, they decided to leave the last half month for closed cultivation. Before that, they tried their best to develop the Beidou palace."


    "Now that chaos has just started, it is most suitable to recruit people. In the later stage, it will be more difficult to recruit people."


    Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully and immediately stopped thinking about it.


    "Has Mr. Huang been here in recent days?"


    What Chen Ping said about Huang Lao is Huang Wuyan, the older generation of Huang family, and also the former leader of Sanxuan city.


    Since the materials in Guanzhou were intercepted by Chen Ping, Chen Ping began to practice directly and forgot to find Huang Lao. However, Chen Ping was almost clear about the situation in Liuzhou, but there were still some things to ask.


    For example, how much influence does her mother retain in the territory of the white tiger royal family.


    This is more important for Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Huang came here once two days ago to let you have time to find him. He didn''t say anything about it." Purple Ling honest said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping thought about it and immediately stood up.


    "OK, I see. Go ahead and help you. I''ll see Mr. Huang."


    After that, Chen Ping directly disappeared in the same place and rushed to the direction of the Huang family.

 Chapter 2144

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Now the whole Sanxuan city has been absorbed by the Beidou hall. It can be said that this is a big stronghold of the Beidou hall in the white tiger royal family.


    Even now the city master of Sanxuan city is under the control of Beidou hall. It can be regarded as the spy of Beidou hall inside the white tiger royal family, but it can also get some information.


    Chen Ping strolled in Sanxuan City, with a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Even he did not expect that the Beidou hall could develop to the present situation.


    Soon, Chen Ping went to the door of the Huang family. After the last war, the door of the Huang family was destroyed. Later, after the Liuzhou affair ended, he found someone to repair it.


    Today''s gate looks very rich, and there is a kind of ancient beauty, people feel very comfortable.


    There were two guards standing at the door. After seeing Chen Ping, the pupils of the two guards shrank and quickly returned to normal. One of the guards ran to Chen Ping with a respectful face.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Although the guard didn''t join the Beidou hall, he was loyal to the Huang family. He had a contract with the Huang family, so he was respectful to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping heard the guard''s words, gave him a light look, and immediately said.


    "I''m looking for Huang Lao."


    The guard heard the speech and quickly said, "I understand. You come with me."


    After that, the guard directly turned and walked towards the interior of the Huang family. Chen Ping slowly followed the other side.


    Last time, because of the war, Chen Ping didn''t take a good look at the scenery inside the Huang family. This time, he came in and found that the interior of the Huang family was quite beautiful. There were all kinds of trees and flowers in the rockery and lake.


    There is also an octagonal pavilion on the right side of the yard, which is carved from wood. Judging from the quality of the wood, it is obvious that it is an old tree.


    After walking for a while, they crossed a path and came to a small yard.


    There is a cross path in the yard, and there is a flower bed in the middle. There are many flowers planted in the flower bed. It looks very beautiful.


    The guard turned his head and looked respectfully at Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, this is where Mr. Huang lives. His subordinates left first."


    After that, the guard bowed to Chen Ping and left.


    At the same time, a light laugh rang out.


    "Coming?"


    Accompanied by the voice is an old man in coarse linen, it is Huang Lao.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping smiles at Huang and says, "I''m really sorry, Huang. I''ve been practicing in seclusion a few days ago. I didn''t know you came to me."


    Hearing this, Huang Wuya laughed and said, "it''s OK. I can understand. After all, Baidi city is about to open."


    "It''s also about this time that I came to you."


    "Come on, come in and say."


    Then Huang Wuyan turns around and walks towards the house in the middle. Chen Ping follows Huang behind and enters the house step by step.


    The room was as simple as the one Huang Wuyan used to live in. There was only a tea table, a bed and a futon for cultivation.


    After they sat on both sides of the tea table, Huang poured a cup of tea for Chen Ping, and then he said.


    "The venerable left you some secret hands in the ruins of Baidi city before, which Luo Tiancheng should have said to you."


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech. Luo Tiancheng did tell him about it, and Chen Ping was also thinking about it.


    "But hasn''t Baidi changed? Does my mother''s legacy work? "


    Hearing this, Huang Wuya pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "I''m not sure about that, but the venerable has left you a lot of means in Baidi city. If there is no accident, you should be able to use some."


    "But most of them should have been invalid. After all, the change of Baidi city this time is too big. You don''t know if you can make use of the available means."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned for a moment and immediately lowered his head to meditate.


    It seems that the White Emperor is not only a saint. If he is only a saint, it is absolutely impossible for his relics to change so much after so long.


    That means that the White Emperor is also a God, although the mother is also a God, but the means of two people to stay is the means of death after all.


    The White Emperor himself is left behind the inheritance, which is bound to be the strongest defense.


    In this way, the mother''s means may not be equal to that of the White Emperor.


    However, the mother will certainly leave a powerful means for herself, and the power left by the White Emperor may not be able to rival that power.


    But look at the meaning of Huang Wuya, those means are probably not in the original position.


    When Chen Ping was thinking about it, Huang Wuyan spoke again."The position of those means has changed. We don''t know exactly where, but you can find it yourself."


    "If one can be used, it should be able to help you solve a lot of problems."


    "After all, your mother originally meant to make this white Emperor city your back garden, but no one thought of this change."


    Huang Lao''s face showed a bitter smile and a trace of envy.


    There are so many things a mother can do.


    It''s not polite to say that Chen Ping is a second generation of God. If her mother had not been here, now Chen Ping would be able to walk across the whole meteorite continent!


    After hearing Huang Wuyan''s words, Chen Ping smiles and takes a cup of tea.


    "It depends on luck. If you can find it, you can use it. If you can''t find it, you can''t help it. Doesn''t it mean that the test of the new Baidi city seems to have nothing to do with strength?"


    Huang Lao heard this but said: "although you say that, no one is sure if it is true. What if there is an accident?"


    Chen Ping sighed. This is also a headache for him. There is a big gap between him and the top people.


    In case of real strength, Chen Ping may not be able to survive.


    "Let it be, but I must go to Baidi city."


    Chen Ping fixed his eyes and said.


    Huang Lao nodded, "well, Baidi city must not be missed, but before that, you''d better try to improve your strength."


    After that, Huang took out a token and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "Take this and go to Dongjiang City, Mingzhou, the white tiger royal family."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan looked at the token and looked at Huang Wuya with some doubts.


    Huang Wuyan said: "there is an empty Pagoda in Dongjiang city. Inside the pagoda are all the power of law and the power of Tao, and you can freely choose what power appears in it."


    "If you can practice in it for a month, your power of law will surely be greatly improved!"

 Chapter 2145

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard Huang''s words.


    That is to say, it is a place to help yourself to practice the law. If you cooperate with the resources, you can definitely make great progress in a short time.


    Huang Wuya smiles after seeing Chen Ping''s expression.


    "This token is the token that allows you to enter it."


    "And you don''t have to worry about being spied on. The master of that thing is dead. Other people, even saints, can''t refine it."


    Chen Ping took the token without hesitation and said, "thank you, Mr. Huang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Huang Wuya said with a smile.


    "You''d better go there quickly. As far as I know, XueYue League still occupies the empty pagoda, but the white tiger royal family will certainly find a way to get it."


    "If it''s got by the white tiger royal family, it''s hard for you to get into it again."


    Chen Ping nodded. Huang could understand what he said.


    The nine royal families are preparing to enter the ruins of Baidi city.


    Naturally, it is impossible for others to enter this treasure land of cultivation. If someone suddenly realizes, they will have a strong enemy.


    Therefore, once the white tiger royal family robbed the empty pagoda, he really couldn''t get in.


    Even now Huang jia''an''s name is white tiger royal family.


    "Then I''ll start my journey to Mingzhou today. If the white tiger royal family wants to make some moves, it should be just a few days." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Huang Lao Wen Yan nodded and said, "that''s right. You go first."


    "I will also start to arrange some things. If you come out of Baidi City, you will have a big surprise waiting for you."


    Huang Wuyan''s face is full of smiles, and Chen Ping smiles when he hears it.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    ...


    White Tiger royal family, main city, conference hall.


    The atmosphere of the white tiger royal family is very dull at the moment. There is a trace of helplessness and shame on everyone''s face.


    A royal family, unexpectedly by a blood month league made a mess of, their face is a bit too bad.


    Ouyang Jue''s face above is also not very good-looking. Her eyebrows are tight and her eyes flash with cold light from time to time.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Jue raised her head and looked down at the crowd. Her eyes had calmed down and seemed indifferent.


    "You really deserve the reputation of the white tiger royal family."


    "In a short period of more than ten days, the XueYue League has been able to develop to the present level, even the places like Dongjiang city have been lost!"


    The people below suddenly became more silent, and the color of shame on many faces became more intense.


    Ouyang Jue looked at the people''s expression, indifference in his eyes became more intense, and there was a trace of disdain.


    As a result, he was embarrassed by the people below and even tied with them!


    The white tiger royal family has been ridiculed for a long time. Even other royal families are hostile to the white tiger royal family. They all think that if it wasn''t for the white tiger royal family, the meteorite continent would not be in a mess.


    And Chen Ping, the culprit of all this, they didn''t even find him!


    Ouyang Jue took a deep breath and forced down her anger.


    Ouyang Jianmu on one side spoke indifferently.


    "Well, it''s useless to say that now. Although Dongjiang city is pretty good, it''s just good. You are all pseudo saints. That place doesn''t have a great effect on you. After all, it''s not so easy to go up."


    "The problem now is how to take back Dongjiang city."


    "That place, even if I don''t use it, I don''t think other people can use it casually. Besides, I''ve been suffering a loss all this time. It''s time for XueYue League to suffer a loss."


    Ouyang Jue glanced at Ouyang Jianmu, but didn''t say anything. In essence, he didn''t mind others using the ethereal pagoda.


    For these recovering demons, those who are lower than them can be regarded as mole ants, even if they are only lower than one level.


    If you are arrogant, who can''t cross the level to fight?


    But Ouyang Jianmu said so, Ouyang Jue naturally can''t let Ouyang Jianmu lose face, after all, he is still a sage in the family.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jue glanced at all the people in the hall and said in a cold voice: "in five days, I will take back all the places like Dongjiang city. Although I have no shortage of such places for the white tiger royal family."


    "But the blood month alliance can use this kind of place to cultivate a large number of people with higher level, and it will still be a big trouble for us at that time."


    "I don''t care how you dispatch people and distribute them this time. I only want one result. If Dongjiang city and some other places are still in the hands of XueYue League within five days.""Then you will be punished collectively."


    The lower part of the crowd suddenly became tense when they heard this, but they knew Ouyang Jue''s punishment.


    Some time ago, a man was angry with Ouyang Jue and almost killed by Ouyang Jue. Even if Ouyang Jianmu blocked him, Ouyang Jue still abandoned him.


    If they fail, Ouyang Jue may really kill them without hesitation!


    Thinking of this, all of them were even more scared and began to answer.


    "I understand!"


    "Please don''t worry, patriarch!"


    "It''s just a small Dongjiang city. We''ll take it as soon as possible!"


    "..."


    the crowd below kept answering, but Ouyang Jue''s face became more and more disdainful.


    "In that case, let''s break up."


    After that, Ouyang Jue directly turned around and walked towards the back, and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    in Sanxuan City, after Chen Ping and Huang Wuyan talked about some other trifles, Chen Ping left directly. After all, cultivation is the most important thing.


    After returning to Sanxuan city and simply talking to Ziling, Chen Ping went to Mingzhou.


    After leaving the city, Chen Ping even released Xia Hanxue with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, Han Xue, take me to Dongjiang City, Mingzhou."


    Xia Hanxue, who had been in Tongtian tower for a long time, suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard this.


    Originally, she wondered why Chen Ping suddenly let her out. If Chen Ping wanted to leave, she could stay outside with Chen Ping for a while.


    Although there is nothing to do in the Tongtian tower, the scenery outside is much better than inside.


    "Good master, which warship to use?"


    "Kunpeng warship, Chen Ping said lightly."


    Then Chen Ping directly released the Kunpeng warship.


    At the same time, in the main city of the white tiger royal family, countless Taoist figures flew out and swept in four directions.

 Chapter 2146

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Mingzhou is the most central state in the territory of the white tiger royal family. At this time, Mingzhou was also a state in the tug of war between XueYue League and the white tiger royal family.


    However, with the participation of many national forces, the XueYue League has suppressed the white tiger royal family in Mingzhou. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local leaders. Many people in Mingzhou have joined the XueYue League.


    No one is willing to pay tribute all the time, and these family forces are no exception.


    Dongjiang city is also a special place in Mingzhou, because there is an empty pagoda here.


    The empty pagoda can help people understand the rules and principles. There are many people going in and out of the empty pagoda every day, including nine star people and pseudo Saint Bibi.


    However, this empty pagoda is also strange. It can only help people understand the power of the three laws, or the power of the Tao. If it exceeds this number, it will be rejected, which makes many people sigh to themselves.


    This is also the reason why many geniuses of the white tiger royal family have little expectation of this place.


    It took Chen Ping three days to get to the gate of Dongjiang city.


    Chen Ping stood at the gate of the city, looking at the majestic gate in front of him, his eyes were full of emotion.


    "It''s worthy of being called the Pearl of Mingzhou. This place is really magnificent."


    Xia Hanxue heard this and said, "Mingzhou Mingzhu is a famous pearl in recent years."


    "Although there used to be an empty Pagoda in Dongjiang City, people in the city didn''t know its magical function at all. It was only when a man took control of the empty pagoda by mistake a thousand years ago that people knew the existence of the empty pagoda."


    "Later, the number of people going to Dongjiang city increased, which also led to the rapid development of Dongjiang city."


    "After all, no matter where the population is, it is a major sign of development. If there are more people, the speed of development will be fast. If there are fewer people, the speed of development will be slow."


    Chen Ping nodded after hearing the speech. He still understood the truth. Then Chen Ping looked up and said immediately.


    "Let''s go in and see how Dongjiang city is."


    After that, Chen Ping directly walks towards Dongjiang City, and Xia Hanxue follows Chen Ping.


    The interior of Dongjiang city is different from other cities with a strong sense of science and technology in the future. It seems that it has always been this style since ancient times.


    According to Xia Hanxue, all the changes of Dongjiang city are due to the leader of konglingta. The other side was named the city leader of Dongjiang city by the white tiger royal family. In addition, the other side likes this style, so they have been going according to this style.


    And the most special thing about Dongjiang city is that Dongjiang city has no basement!


    All the residents of Dongjiang underground were brought to the ground by the other party, but it is said that the underground was transformed by that person, but no one knows what the concrete transformation looks like. Even if that person has been dead for thousands of years, no one knows the situation below.


    No gossip.


    As soon as Chen Ping and Chen Ping entered Dongjiang City, they saw that the interior of Dongjiang city was very busy. Countless figures came and went on the streets. On both sides of the street, there were even the vendors Chen Ping had seen on his ancestral land. This also made Chen Ping feel familiar.


    "Some want to go back to their ancestral home."


    Chen Ping sighed to himself, but shook his head again.


    He can''t go back to his ancestral land at this stage, and there is no way to go back. There are too many things he needs to do now.


    After the ruins of Baidi City, there comes the issue of the distribution right of Wan Daoshi, which is related to Chen Ping''s future cultivation and can''t be careless.


    And then there''s the fight for the throne.


    His mother has already paved the way for him. If Chen Ping doesn''t get something in this fight, he would be too sorry for his mother.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping could not help sighing, and a sense of homesickness surged up.


    Xia Hanxue is aware of Chen Ping''s sudden depression. She blinks at Chen Ping, but she doesn''t say anything.


    After walking in the street for a while, they heard a loud noise in front of them. Chen Ping could not help but break away from the homesickness. Looking at the place surrounded by the crowd, he was puzzled.


    "What happened ahead?"


    Chen Ping turns to look at Xia Hanxue.


    He just lost his mind, but Xia Hanxue didn''t.


    Hearing the words, Xia Hanxue said quickly: "it seems that there is a dispute over something. Originally, the stall owner didn''t take a fancy to it. A passing woman found the value of it. After she bought it, because she was worried, she directly revealed the secret of it on the spot, and the stall owner turned over his face."


    Xia Hanxue simply tells Chen Ping the whole story, and Chen Ping nods his head thoughtfully.


    "Then there''s no need to pass.""If the other side''s strength is poor, it will not reveal the secret on the spot."


    "Come on, let''s go straight to the air tower."


    Xia Hanxue nods her head when she hears the speech. Then they walk slowly towards the front. When they get to the crowd, Chen Ping subconsciously looks at the middle of the crowd. A woman in white dress with cold eyes is standing there quietly.


    The woman''s face was so beautiful that even Chen Ping, who was used to seeing beautiful women, could not help showing a trace of astonishment in her eyes.


    Just at this time, the woman turned her head and looked at Chen Ping. The cool look in her eyes suddenly became more obvious, but it added a little temperament to her.


    Chen Ping picks his eyebrows and looks at the woman with a smile in his eyes.


    The woman turned her head, looked at the boss and spoke slowly. Her voice was very pleasant.


    "It''s already in my hands. It''s my stuff. Please don''t make a fuss, boss."


    Chen Ping, who was going to leave, stopped and looked at the boss in the crowd.


    The boss is a face obscene looking at the woman in front of, cheap smile.


    "Little girl, I don''t think I need to tell you the value of this? It''s a bit too much for you to buy it for only 10000 stars. "


    "You have to pay more, don''t you?"


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes suddenly became colder. After looking at her boss, she turned around and walked towards the empty pagoda.


    The boss''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his voice became cold.


    "You don''t know what''s good, little girl. It seems that you have to force me to do it."


    "In that case, I will help you!"


    Voice down, the boss''s spiritual power gathered on the right hand, the realm also emerged in the public perception, pseudo Saint three!


    Then, the boss slapped the woman hard, causing a scream.

 Chapter 2147

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    He knew that with the beauty of this woman alone, someone would definitely do it for her!


    Sure enough, a strong breath suddenly burst out from a corner of the crowd, and the breath of the five layers of the pseudo saint was revealed.


    The next moment, a thin figure appeared behind the woman, gently slapped the boss''s hand, clear voice then sounded.


    "Boss, it''s not very good to give a hand to a weak woman. Besides, people have already bought this thing. Is it not appropriate for you to start from the ground?"


    Chen Ping also took advantage of this opportunity to see the man''s appearance clearly. The man''s appearance is quite outstanding, with sword eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips. But there is a faint smile in his eyes, which makes people feel warm like spring breeze.


    It seemed to match the woman''s appearance, but Chen Ping laughed when he saw the man.


    "It''s a bit of a failure for the hero to save America."


    Chen Ping has already noticed the breath of the woman, who is a pseudo saint!


    But that woman''s age looks not big, must be one of the pride! It''s not sure who will win or lose when the boss attacks the woman.


    In this case, the woman will not have much gratitude. After all, she can solve it by herself.


    Sure enough, then everyone saw that the woman turned her head, looked at the man, and said, "thank you."


    Then the woman walked in the direction of the empty pagoda without hesitation. The man was ready to speak to the woman and wanted to walk around with her.


    After seeing the other party''s reaction, he was stunned in the same place, and a ray of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    And the boss also looked at the man, eyes full of fierce.


    "Boy, you dare to stop me! Do you know who I am? "


    The man was in a bad mood at the moment. After hearing this, his eyes gradually cooled down and looked at the boss.


    "Noisy!"


    The voice falls, the man mercilessly slaps toward that boss to clap in the past, between the heaven and earth has the power of way to emerge.


    Chen Ping smiles and shakes his head and says.


    "Let''s go. Enough of the excitement. Let''s go to the air pagoda."


    Seeing this, Xia Hanxue quickly follows Chen Ping and walks slowly in the direction of the empty pagoda.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of new things, which greatly relieved Chen Ping''s mood.


    During this period, Chen Ping killed a lot of people, and his anger increased obviously. This time, he became more gentle.


    For half a day, they walked from the gate to the empty pagoda.


    After seeing the ethereal pagoda, Chen Ping was stunned. The ethereal Pagoda in front of him made Chen Ping feel familiar, but he didn''t know where the source of familiarity was. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, but still couldn''t feel it.


    "It''s strange, how can you feel so familiar?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes showed doubts.


    A moment later, Chen Ping sighed, gave up the induction, shook his head and walked towards the empty pagoda.


    It has eight sides and octagons. There are nine layers in total, and each layer emits a hazy light.


    According to Xia Hanxue, the number of layers of this pagoda is determined according to the talent. The higher the talent, the higher the number of layers. Accordingly, the greater the pressure.


    In the Ninth level, it is said that the power of the Tao is too strong, which leads to the emergence of illusions and further increases people''s pressure.


    Chen Ping turned his eyes to the first floor. At this time, there were dozens of people on the top of the nine star peak on the first floor. Among them, there were several pseudo saints, and even one pseudo saint on the ninth floor.


    This is just the configuration of the empty pagoda, and there must not be a few people like Dongjiang city. Even if the white tiger royal family really invades, it may not be able to win Dongjiang city.


    "The fight between these two forces is really lively."


    Chen Ping gave a low smile.


    The scene of the white tiger Royal territory today can be said to be caused by him, which also makes him have a strong sense of achievement.


    Moreover, because of the XueYue League, now the white tiger royal family is not interested in chasing him, which also reduces Chen Ping''s pressure.


    Xia Hanxue listens to Chen Ping, but he doesn''t say a word. Then, Chen Ping says.


    "You stay in Dongjiang city for a while. I''ll go to the air pagoda to practice. By the way, you can contact the branch of Beidou hall in Dongjiang city to collect information about Dongjiang city."


    Xia Hanxue smell speech hastily nodded, should way: "understand."Chen Ping just walked toward the bottom of the empty pagoda. When he got to the front of the empty pagoda, several friars at the top of the nine stars stopped him and said coldly.


    "Please take out your pass token."


    Chen Ping directly throws the token in his hand to the other party. After the other party looks at it, he nods and says in a faint voice.


    "Go in. The cycle of the tower is twenty days."


    "If you can understand the law ahead of time, you can come out ahead of time."


    "There is a talent test stone at the gate, which is also a layer test stone. If you have enough talent, you will be sent directly into the nine layers."


    Chen Ping smiles and nods, "OK, thank you."


    The guard snorted and said that after he heard it, he didn''t bother to talk to Chen Ping. Chen Ping didn''t mind, so he walked towards the stone at the entrance of the first floor of the empty spirit tower.


    Soon, Chen Ping came to the stone. The stone was red. Chen Ping clearly saw a person in front of him pressing his palm on the stone.


    Then a seven character appeared on the stone. Obviously, this man''s talent is also good. This seven character should refer to seven layers.


    Sure enough, then a light burst out from the stone. The light instantly sucked the man into it. The next moment, the hazy light of the seventh floor lit up slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping has a bottom in his heart. This stone will not show his cultivation level and age, but it is a good thing.


    Then Chen Ping stepped forward and put his palm on the stone. A ray of light ran into Chen Ping''s body from the stone.


    In Chen Ping''s mind, a very spiritual voice suddenly emerged.


    "Well? Twenty seven? "


    "The late nine stars?"


    "The power of the seven laws?"


    After hearing the voice in his mind, Chen Ping was shocked. Just as he was about to ask, a light flashed by and Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2148

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    After Chen Ping''s figure disappeared, a nine character slowly appeared on the stone, which also made the eyes of the pseudo saints who had been staring at the stone look surprised.


    "It''s the ninth floor! That young man just now has great potential


    "Wait for him! When he comes out, we must let him join our blood moon League. The potential of the ninth floor is higher than that of Luofeng! If it can be cultivated, it may become an invincible pseudo saint in the future


    "Yes, it seems that this is the luck of our blood moon League. The white tiger royal family can no longer know the potential of this guy."


    "The white tiger royal family is bound to be destroyed. What we lack now is a false saint who can compete with the white tiger royal family. With this young man, we will be able to become a saint again in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices sounded, and the excitement in the eyes of those pseudo saints became more and more intense.


    But Chen Ping, the hero of the event, has appeared in a mysterious space.


    This layer of space is full of nothingness, no color, no law power. After Chen Ping entered, his brow wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed a color of vigilance. But then he found that his spiritual power could not be used!


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became cold, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    "Calculated?"


    When Chen Ping was thinking about it, the magical voice that had appeared in his mind suddenly sounded. The voice was faint, but it seemed ethereal.


    "You have great potential. I wonder if you would like to control the tower for me for a hundred years?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, his eyes suddenly condensed. He looked around, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    The man who made the sound seemed to feel that Chen Ping was looking for him and spoke again.


    "Don''t change it. You can''t see me. You just need to tell me whether you are willing or not."


    "What do I need to do to control the tower?"


    Chen Ping didn''t rush to refuse. He slightly picked his eyebrows and said in a calm voice.


    After hearing this, the voice became much colder.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, yes or no!"


    "No!" Chen Ping said crisp.


    The other party is not willing to say their purpose. Who knows whether it is good or bad for them?


    Without a clear understanding of the outcome of things, Chen Ping can not easily agree down.


    The voice seems to be a little unexpected, Chen Ping''s choice, after all, this is the ethereal Tower!


    A thing that everyone is excited about and can cultivate a large number of experts, Chen Ping refused so easily!


    "You think it over? If you control me, you can even break through the three rules and use the ethereal tower without limitation, and your strength will also be improved quickly. "


    The voice spoke again, but this time it was with a hint of bewitching.


    Chen Ping easily recognized each other''s bewitching, and showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "If you say what I need to do, I may think about it, but now, don''t think about it."


    The space suddenly fell into a silence, and the breath of stillness spread all around. An invisible wave scattered in the space. Chen Ping was aware of the wave, and there was a trace of anger in the wave.


    However, Chen Ping doesn''t care at all and is not in a hurry. The other party should not be able to kill himself. Otherwise, he would have started when he refused just now, and he would not specially let out his angry fluctuation to let Chen Ping feel.


    Chen Ping is holding the other side.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice sounded again, but this time it became a bit resentful.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to control the tower?"


    "I still said that, as long as you don''t tell me what I need to do, I can''t control the tower!"


    Chen Ping said without hesitation.


    After hearing this, a long sigh sounded in the void space, a huge wave swept the void space in an instant, and Chen Ping''s body suddenly tensed.


    Then, Chen Ping''s consciousness was slightly in a trance, and he saw a figure appear in front of him.


    That is an old man, his face is full of wrinkles, but he can''t see an old man''s spot. His face is slightly ruddy, his eyes are full of vicissitudes, and he has a trace of helplessness.


    After the old man appeared, a large tea table appeared in front of Chen Ping, and a set of ancient tea sets appeared. Then, a stool appeared behind Chen Ping.


    The old man said slowly this time, "sit down."


    Chen Ping is not polite when he hears the speech, so he just sits on the stool.The old man was not angry when he saw it. He slowly began to make tea. He didn''t know where the old man got the hot water. In the teapot, just a moment later, the fragrance of tea rose.


    The old man took the teapot and gave Chen Ping a cup. After pouring another cup of tea, he put the teapot down and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Xiao you, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping did not hide his name from the other party.


    "Chen Ping, to tell you the truth, I have already told you the advantages of controlling the pagoda. To control the pagoda, all you need to do is to guard it." The old man looked at Chen Ping and spoke faintly.


    "Lao jiubucai was the master of the last konglingta, named Suxuan."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted. Immortal Su Xuan! It is said that the previous controller of the konglingta disappeared after a hundred years. Some people said that he was dead, others said that he was living in seclusion.


    But there are not many people who say about death. After all, immortal Suxuan was already a saint before he disappeared! How can a person who is about to enter the ninth floor die so easily?


    But no one thought that immortal Suxuan had appeared in the empty pagoda!


    For a moment, Chen Ping seemed to understand the cost of controlling the air pagoda!


    Chen Ping can''t help but take a deep breath and look at Su Xuan.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Su Xuan knew what Chen Ping thought. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "your idea is good. After controlling the empty pagoda for a hundred years, you will really enter the empty pagoda and become the tower spirit of the empty pagoda."


    Su Xuan sighed. He knew very well that a demon with such talent could not be trapped here easily by the empty pagoda. Therefore, Chen Ping would never agree!


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping looks at Su Xuan.


    "Let''s put it aside for the time being. What I''m more interested in now is what you did in the first three floors."

 Chapter 2149

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    As we all know, the meteorite continent is divided into three layers: the upper layer, the middle layer and the underground layer.


    But the residents in the underground of Dongjiang city were all brought to the ground by Su Xuan, and they also made some unknown things underground. After su Xuan disappeared for a hundred years, I don''t know how many people coveted the underground things, but it''s a pity that none of them could find the entrance to the underground.


    Even if someone found it later, they also found that the underground was protected by an unknown force. Even the saint of the ninth floor couldn''t easily shake it!


    Chen Ping now seems to understand that this underground layer should be protected by immortal Suxuan with the power of the air pagoda!


    On the other side, Su Xuan took a look at Chen Ping, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re interested in things underground, too?"


    "But I don''t think you''ll be so interested after I say it."


    Chen Ping smell speech Leng for a while, some doubts of see to Su Xuan real person.


    "Why did you say that


    Chen Ping doesn''t mind calling the other person an elder. After all, the other person''s accomplishments are there to guard against.


    On the other hand, Su Xuan sighed. The invisible wave spread all over the space again. Chen Ping felt helpless in his heart.


    Then Chen Ping heard Su Xuan speak.


    "The basement is full of exotic animals and their corpses."


    "How do you think this spiritual pagoda can give birth to so many principles and laws?"


    When Su Xuan said this, his face was full of bitter smile.


    Chen Ping is Leng in there, some doubt of see to Su Xuan real person.


    Su Xuan real person looked at Chen Ping''s expression, also didn''t continue to sell the key, slowly said.


    "In fact, the ethereal pagoda does not have such powerful power in itself, but it needs the corpses of exotic animals and other things to make energy, which will lead the power of Tao between heaven and earth into it, and finally become the power of the ethereal pagoda itself."


    "At the beginning, I hollowed out the underground because I had to store a large number of corpses to maintain the operation of the tower. Otherwise, the tower would have stopped working long ago."


    There was a trace of helplessness on Su Xuan''s face, and Chen Ping realized the essence of the empty pagoda.


    This is a treasure, yes, but it is not a treasure of the right way, but a treasure with some evil nature.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at Su Xuan. He hesitated in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said.


    "If the dead are the power source, can the ethereal tower also work?"


    The Su Xuan real person smell speech to pick eyebrow, smile to see to Chen Ping.


    "You are smart. Indeed, if you are the corpse of a practitioner, it can bring more power to the spirit tower."


    "Even if you can use the corpse of a saint as bait, this empty pagoda can attract the power of the great road!"


    There was a trace of admiration in the eyes of immortal Suxuan. Even though he was trapped by the empty pagoda, immortal Suxuan still thought that the creator of the empty pagoda was a wizard!


    But Chen Ping didn''t feel the slightest. He was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    This empty pagoda is an evil thing!


    "Master, I don''t think you are evil in heart. Moreover, if I take over the empty spirit tower, I will turn into a tower spirit in the future. What about you?"


    Su Xuan real person laughed, picked up the tea on the tea table in front of him and drank a mouthful. His voice said slowly.


    "Since you don''t think I''m an evil person, why do you think a person who doesn''t look so evil and is in such a situation would want others to take over the tower?"


    Su Xuan asked Chen Ping. Chen Ping was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what could make su Xuan do this kind of thing, because this kind of thing is tantamount to harming the younger generation.


    All kinds of ideas flashed in Chen Ping''s mind, and Chen Ping''s eyebrows were getting closer and closer. After all the possibilities were ruled out, Chen Ping seemed to understand the reason.


    Then, Chen Ping raised his head to see Su Xuan, and said slowly.


    "Master, can you say that when I take over the empty spirit tower and become the spirit tower, it''s time for you to get away?"


    Su Xuan''s real person immediately smiles, the smile is extremely bright.


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    "But a little bit wrong."


    "When you take over the tower, I''ll be able to get away."


    "That''s how my last controller got away."Su Xuan sighed, and his face was more lonely.


    "In fact, this hollow pagoda is also a good thing. As long as there is a steady stream of receivers, then the predecessors can use this hundred years to rapidly improve their accomplishments."


    "When I first took over the konglinta, the cultivation realm was only seven stars, but in a short period of one hundred years, I had already entered the eight level realm of saints!"


    "You also know that the later the realm is, the more difficult it is to cultivate."


    "It is even more common for saints not to enter the same realm for a hundred years."


    "In this case, I can enter the eighth floor. I can imagine how much benefit this pagoda has brought me!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Indeed, cultivation is against the heaven. The later you go, the more difficult it will be to improve your realm. It is even more difficult to reach the saint realm!


    However, the empty pagoda has greatly accelerated the cultivation speed. If it is necessary to become a pagoda spirit, Chen Ping will definitely choose to control the empty pagoda without hesitation!


    Unfortunately, this malpractice is doomed that Chen Ping can''t be the master of the empty pagoda!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Su Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Since you don''t want to be the master of the tower, can you do two things for me after you go out?"


    "It can be regarded as the end of my wish for so many years. In return, I can control the spirit tower and give you the principles you want."


    Chen Ping smell speech Leng for a while, immediately did not hesitate to nod.


    "Master, you said that as long as you can do it, you will help you fulfill your wish."


    The Su Xuan true person hears this words, on the face peeps out a silk hesitation.


    "The first thing is to go to a place for me, which is also my hometown, to see if my family has perished. If not, I hope you can help me support my family after you upgrade your realm in the future."


    "When you''re free, just come back and tell me about the family."

 Chapter 2150

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    The first thing that Suxuan put forward didn''t have much pressure on Chen Ping at all. Moreover, Suxuan also said that he wanted to go and have a look first and help when he had the ability.


    Moreover, the family of Suxuan immortal has been destroyed.


    Therefore, Chen Ping did not raise any objection at all, but quietly looked at Su Xuan.


    After saying the first thing, Su Xuan said the second thing.


    "If you can''t do the second thing, it doesn''t matter. If it''s possible, I hope you can help me find a successor."


    "If you can find the best, if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. In the future, maybe someone will accept the inheritance as I did at the beginning."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping looked at Su Xuan with some doubts.


    "What are the inheritance conditions of this konglinta?"


    "If I want to find a successor, I also need to know the conditions."


    After hearing this, Su Xuan took a look at Chen Ping and immediately said, "first, the other party should have the talent to go up to nine levels."


    "Second, the other party should practice the law of space!"


    "These two conditions are not difficult, but I haven''t found a successor in the past few thousand years."


    When Chen Ping heard that Yan was about to speak, Su Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly picked up slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "Here comes another one!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Ping instantly understood the meaning of Su Xuan. It should be another person who practices the law of space, and his talent has reached nine stars!


    However, Chen Ping also knows that the evil has recovered a lot, and there are absolutely not a few people who can complete this condition!


    On the other side, Su Xuan took a look at Chen Ping and said immediately.


    "You wait for me."


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t speak. Su Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Then Chen Ping picked up the cup on the tea table and tasted the tea.


    But as soon as he swallowed the tea, Su Xuan''s figure had already appeared here. What followed him was a woman in a white dress, her eyes full of coldness.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the woman was slightly stunned, and immediately lowered her head. Her face was indifferent. Chen Ping was also stunned and looked at the woman in front of her.


    This woman is the woman Chen Ping saw today!


    The evil of pseudo Saint three!


    Su Xuan didn''t care about their expressions, but looked at the woman.


    "Girl, my name is Su Xuan. I''m the spirit of this empty pagoda. I don''t know what the name of girl is?"


    After hearing this, the woman took a look at Su Xuan and Chen Ping, and then she spoke slowly.


    "Shen Bingling."


    The Su Xuan true person hears speech to quickly say again: "that ice Ling girl, don''t know whether you would like to become the controller of this empty spirit tower?"


    Shen Ling Ling as like as two peas, frowned, his eyes retreated cold, and slowly spit out a sentence exactly the same as Chen Ping''s.


    "What do I need to do to be the master of this tower?"


    The konglinta is indeed a treasure. No one can be indifferent. Even Chen Ping, the master of Tongtian pagoda, can''t help but be moved. What''s more, this little girl?


    You know, Tongtian pagoda is more mysterious than Kongling pagoda!


    After hearing Shen Bingling''s words, Su Xuan sighed and once again said the conditions for becoming the successor of the empty pagoda.


    After hearing this, Shen Bingling said without hesitation, "I refuse."


    Seeing this, Su Xuan shook his head helplessly. Then he waved his hand, and a stool appeared on the other side of the table. Then Su Xuan said.


    "Well, meeting is fate. If you don''t want to be the master of this ethereal pagoda, just sit down."


    Shen Bingling is standing still, just looking at Chen Ping and Su Xuan.


    "No, take me to the ninth floor."


    The Su Xuan real person smell speech Leng for a while, saw one eye Shen Bing Ling, immediately lightly ordered to nod.


    Seeing Su Xuan real person''s palm waved, Shen Bingling had already disappeared in the space.


    This is just an episode for Su Xuan. He doesn''t care much about it.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at the immortal Suxuan and asked, "aren''t you afraid that she will talk about these things with others after she goes out?"


    Su Xuan''s real person immediately laughed and said, "Xiao you, do you think she is the kind of person who can talk nonsense?"


    Chen Ping has a strange look at Su Xuan, who is really a good hand at throwing pots, but Chen Ping and Su Xuan have the same idea.


    He didn''t think Shen Bingling would be a talker. Then Chen Ping had to shake his head and said with a smile, "No"If she was that kind of person, she would not be here at all," he said with a smile on his face


    "Well, I don''t want to talk so much. I''ve asked you to do me a favor."


    Su Xuan''s face was full of sincerity, and he had already asked one person for help, so he would not ask another person.


    Chen Ping is still a little lucky about this. Fortunately, he came earlier than Shen Bingling. Otherwise, it will fall on Shen Bingling. Chen Ping doesn''t know how much less good it will be.


    "No problem, master, don''t worry. It''s up to me!"


    "But now please send me to the ninth floor first. The power I need is the power of the gold system, the earth system, the law of life and the law of light."


    The Su Xuan real person smiles to order to nod, say: "good, I know, that one by one come, also lest you comprehend to go wrong."


    Then, Su XuanZhen waved his hand. As he was about to send Chen Ping to the ninth floor, he said as if he remembered something.


    "By the way, Xiaoyou, that girl just now is not simple. If you have a chance, you can have more contact with her."


    Chen Ping was stunned by Wen Yan. Before he had time to say anything, he was sent directly into the ninth floor by immortal Su Xuan.


    After entering the ninth floor, Chen Ping took the lead in taking a look at the surrounding environment. The ninth floor is extremely quiet, surrounded by all kinds of magnificent Taoist principles, which are densely distributed in the space. It looks very good-looking.


    In addition, there are nine futons. At this time, there is a figure on one of the futons, Shen Bingling, who has just entered. At this moment, she is sitting in a space surrounded by several forces, the most striking of which is the law of ice system!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping picked his eyebrows and immediately walked towards another Futon.


    It''s time to practice. Even if he is interested in Shen Bingling, Chen Ping doesn''t have much time to deal with each other.


    But Chen Ping didn''t find it. After he sat down, Shen Bingling opened her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were very deep.

 Chapter 2151

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    After Chen Ping enters the empty pagoda, Xia Hanxue goes out to find the people under Qingxie''s hand. After all, Chen Ping has to stay in the empty pagoda for 20 days, and the situation outside will be different every minute.


    Xia Hanxue must understand the situation outside, so that she can report to Chen Ping at that time.


    However, Xia Hanxue had just arrived at the stronghold of Beidou hall when a loud noise came from the gate of the city.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice is like the sound of the gate crashing into the ground. At the same time, a indifferent voice suddenly rings out in the whole Dongjiang city.


    "All the people of XueYue League, give you three minutes, either come to see me at the gate of the city and submit to our white tiger royal family, or you will leave directly."


    "Ten minutes later, we will go into the city. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed!"


    When Xia Hanxue heard this, her pupils suddenly contracted and ran faster towards the stronghold of Beidou hall.


    If Dongjiang city is finally controlled by the white tiger royal family, it will not be so easy for Xia Hanxue to have activities!


    At the same time, a faint laugh burst out.


    "The white tiger royal family has a big temper. They want us to submit to the white tiger royal family."


    "You still want to kill the people of our blood moon League. Do you have the strength?"


    Voice down, a thin figure slowly step towards the sky, but a moment has been standing in the sky.


    A close look at his face reveals that he is a middle-aged man, wearing a Taoist robe. His breath is very introverted, and he can''t see each other''s state at all.


    After hearing the man''s voice, people outside the door immediately turned their eyes on the man.


    The leader of the white tiger royal family even picked eyebrows. He still knew this person. To be exact, he knew it.


    "Sun Xiao of the blood moon alliance, interesting."


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "The royal family in the same realm is much better than ordinary people!"


    When sun Xiao heard this, he frowned. This is a fact that he can''t refute. The royal family has the mark of the royal family. Although the mark of the Ouyang family is used to summon the white tiger, the white tiger in the same realm is much better than ordinary people.


    If the other side doesn''t call the white tiger, sun Xiao thinks he can compete with the other side.


    But when the other side called the white tiger, sun Xiao had to suffer a tragic defeat.


    Thinking of this, sun Xiao can''t help but take a deep breath. His face gradually turns around. A moment later, sun Xiao looks at each other with a smile.


    "Why don''t you try? How many cards does my blood moon League have in Dongjiang city? "


    White tiger royal family that person hears this words, the eyes are cold to go down, sarcastic looked at Sun Xiao.


    "Oh? Yes, let''s have a try! "


    The voice falls, the white tiger royal family''s person fiercely rushed toward the other side, the killing intention in the eyes is awe inspiring, just said words also completely to throw down.


    Below those white tiger Royal people, see the gathering of more and more people of blood month alliance is also a sneer.


    Although most of them have no contract with the white tiger, they can still borrow some of the power of the white tiger!


    The next moment, those people rushed towards the monks of XueYue League, and their breath burst out.


    The monks of XueYue League saw that their pupils contracted one after another, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Sun Xiao is also a cold sweat, he now found that this time the other party did not come to test them, the other party really has the courage to kill them directly, otherwise the leader could not do it so simply.


    Since he dares to do it, it proves that he has other dependents, not only the white tiger mark!


    And in the war, the rest of the dependence, it is only the same realm of other monks!


    "Damn it, I didn''t cheat him." Sun Xiao couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    But now the other party has rushed towards him, sun Xiao naturally can''t wait to die, said without hesitation.


    "If you want to try, try it!"


    The voice falls, sun Xiao''s whole body momentum rises instantly, facing the elder of the white tiger royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ethereal pagoda, inside the void space.


    The situation of nine layers appeared in front of the immortal Suxuan, and his eyes showed a look of great interest.


    "There''s something interesting about these two people. One is the law of space blinking, the other is the law of space cutting."


    "Both can inherit, but neither is willing to."


    "Old man, you are not popular."


    When Su Xuan said this, he took a look at the top of the void space.


    But the ethereal tower did not respond at all. It was still quiet.The Su Xuan real person pours also don''t care, looking at the following two people, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted.


    "Give these two little guys something to spice up."


    "Genius is always forced."


    Su Xuan''s face showed a faint smile.


    The voice falls, Su Xuan real person palm lightly waved once, two inexplicable energies gush out from his palm immediately, then fell into the ninth layer.


    At the same time, in the ninth floor, Chen Ping and Shen Bingling suddenly have a brilliant light burst out, two extremely huge suction from them.


    It''s just one showing gold, one showing blue.


    A moment later, two streamers of gold and blue suddenly appeared in the sky, pouring into their bodies, forming a huge vortex.


    In the ninth floor, Chen Ping was practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he felt that the surrounding environment had changed.


    Chen Ping opened his eyes in an instant, but found that his surrounding environment has changed greatly!


    The power of the golden rule formed a huge palace, full of dazzling gold!


    Chen Ping subconsciously covers his eyes with his palm. Then, the spirit power appears in front of him and protects his eyes. Chen Ping looks at the huge palace.


    The palace was huge, and there was a surge of power from the golden rules inside, which made Chen Ping frown.


    The next moment, Chen Ping saw in front of him, a man of the Jin Dynasty appeared, and the realm of the man of the Jin Dynasty was the later stage of the ninth floor, which was the same as Chen Ping''s realm!


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tighter.


    But before Chen Ping knew it, the golden figure rushed towards Chen Ping.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the golden rules surged on the golden man, forming a huge golden fist in an instant, which smashed fiercely at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted violently, and his eyes were shocked.


    In terms of the strength of the Jin people, even the friars at the top of the nine stars are not necessarily defeated!

 Chapter 2152

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    When Chen Ping saw this, his vitality suddenly surged, but he found that he could only use the power of the golden rule!


    All other law powers are cut off by this palace!


    If Chen Ping can''t use the power of the rules and rules of the gold system to defeat the Jin man, then Chen Ping is likely to die directly in the palace!


    "Force me?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes twinkled, and a sense of war rose from him.


    "Then let''s see if you can knock me down completely!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Ping directly punched hard, driving the force of the golden rules towards the huge golden rules.


    As a result, it is obvious that the power of rule is far from the opponent of the power of law, and it will be completely smashed by the power of that law in an instant.


    Then, the fist formed by the power of the golden rules bombarded Chen Ping in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Ping was blown out by the blow, and hit the wall which was condensed by the gold rules in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Ping suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, the whole popularity of the color suddenly depressed down, a glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s true that there''s no mercy in the Jin Man''s attack."


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the golden man, only to find that the other person''s eyes were full of cold color. After seeing Chen Ping''s head up, he suddenly gathered strength again, and the laws in the sky condensed, forming a huge golden fist again.


    The power of law flows, and the power of sharpness overflows.


    When Chen Ping saw this, his pupils suddenly contracted slightly, and a touch of surprise came out of his eyes.


    The next moment, Chen Ping directly got up and ran to one side. This punch was stronger than the previous one. If Chen Ping didn''t try to avoid it, he would die!


    "It doesn''t give me a way to live."


    Chen Ping''s pupils contracted and he could not help biting his teeth.


    At the same time, the fist suddenly blows to Chen Ping. When Chen Ping sees this, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly comes out.


    He must be unstoppable for this blow, and if he dies in the empty pagoda, he is really dead!


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to die in this empty pagoda.


    "It''s impossible. This pagoda should give people a chance to live."


    Chen Ping''s brow is tightly wrinkling, extremely decisive say.


    "It should be a chance!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s eyes lit up and looked around, only to find that all around were golden walls, and the golden fist had come near Chen Ping!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping did not hesitate to fall back and lay on the ground with a puff. A sense of pain came, and Chen Ping could not help humming.


    And the fist hit the wall.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the fist collided with the wall, the fist burst into pieces, and countless strong golden rules burst out from the fist.


    When Chen Ping realized the power of the golden rule, his eyes lit up.


    "So it is!"


    It took a while for the power of the golden rules around him to disappear completely, and Chen Ping understood.


    If the golden fist is smashed or smashed, it will break into the power of law, which is much stronger than the power of law that Chen Pinggang just understood!


    "Before he launches the next attack, we must absorb it quickly!"


    Chen Ping''s pupils twinkled a fine awn, then sat on the ground directly, crazily absorbed the power of the surrounding laws, and brought them into the body.


    Now he has no time to comprehend, so he can only cause qualitative change by quantitative change, absorb the power of rules and rules crazily, and squeeze crazily until his body can''t be stuffed down. Maybe he can comprehend the power of golden rules in a violent way.


    Chen Ping just squeezed a little bit, and the Jin people gathered a magic power again. This time, it was not a fist, but a sharp sword!


    There are countless gold fragments winding on the sword body. If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless small sword Qi!


    The golden light is more dazzling against the golden walls.


    "It''s going to kill me."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Now he understands that the golden rule has the ability to track. If he evades in advance, the attack will still chase him.


    If he is not careful, he may be killed completely!


    Therefore, he must be more careful and more careful, in order to open the other party''s attack at the critical moment, but he also needs to absorb the power of squeezing the golden rule in the other party''s attack interval, which can be said to be more difficult.


    "I don''t believe you can kill me!"Chen Ping suddenly clenched his teeth and focused on the golden sword in front of him.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Chen Ping was ready, the golden sword rushed to Chen Ping. With the sound of breaking the wind and sonic boom, it came.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the golden sword already appeared in front of Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s eyes were fixed on the sword. When the sword was about to stab him, Chen Ping suddenly turned the power of the golden law and let his body droop for several minutes.


    Dangerous and dangerous to avoid this attack, the attack without accident hit the wall, is a huge amount of gold law force gush out.


    Chen Ping quickly sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb again.


    At the same time, Shen Bingling on the other side is looking at the water palace in front of him.


    Like Chen Ping, Shen Bingling also forms a giant of water element in front of him. The turbulent water flows back and forth in the giant''s body.


    When the giant raised his hand, a huge current whirlpool suddenly formed in the palace, and a huge fist emerged from the whirlpool. The flowing water gave people a feeling of endless life, as if it would never break its power.


    Seeing this, Shen Bingling''s eyes still haven''t changed at all. At the next moment, an inexplicable and powerful spiritual force burst out from Shen Bingling''s mind and forced her into the whirlpool.


    The next moment, two different forces suddenly appeared in the whirlpool, one was ice blue, the other was transparent. The transparent force was Shen Bingling''s spiritual power.


    In the whirlpool, the two scrambled for the control of the whirlpool crazily, and the ice blue fist also stagnated in the air, and did not move for a long time.


    "It seems that it is faster to understand the law of water system than before."


    Shen Bingling had a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Then, she increased the input of her spiritual strength, fully integrated into the vortex.


    The competition between the two suddenly became more intense, and Shen Bingling''s speed of understanding also became faster!

 Chapter 2153

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed.


    In the ninth floor of the empty pagoda, Chen Ping''s body is full of scars, and his body has accumulated countless forces of golden rules.


    It was absorbed into his body by him! At this moment, even Chen Ping''s body has become a bit like the golden man, and his whole body radiates golden light.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Almost! With one last point, I can understand the golden rule! "


    As if hearing Chen Ping''s voice, the man raised his hand again and gathered a golden light, which turned into a long gun in an instant.


    In the course of this day, the Jin people evolved all the 18 kinds of weapons, and finally their power was fixed at a peak.


    Of course, if Chen Ping is careless about the extent of the attack, he is likely to be killed completely.


    "The last attack! This attack determines whether I can understand the golden rule. When I understand it, you will die! "


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth. The golden man made him embarrassed this day. He was also helpless. The killing power caused by the golden man was really not small. A little bit next to him would cause a scar on his body.


    Now there are hundreds of scars on his body, and the blood will drip on the ground from time to time.


    If not for Chen Ping''s good physical fitness, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of this golden man.


    Chen Ping slowly exhaled a breath, eyes more excited to look at the gun in front of him.


    The long spear rushed towards Chen Ping with the force of breaking through thousands of troops. The golden light was flashing and powerful, and the fierce gun air swept all around.


    The next moment, Chen Ping fell back directly, and narrowly escaped the attack. But on his face, there were also many more scars. The blood spattered out, fell on the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a great deal of the power of the golden rules gushed out. Chen Ping saw this and directly absorbed the power of the golden rules into his body.


    But Chen Ping just absorbed a little, and he felt that his body could no longer absorb the power of the golden rule. If he absorbed it again, it would probably lead to his death.


    Then, without hesitation, Chen Ping directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he had no intention to take care of the next attack of the golden man, squeezing the power of the golden law in his body.


    In the void space, Su Xuan looked at Chen Ping on the ninth floor with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "It''s a special way of understanding. It allows one''s body to adapt to the power of the law, and then oppresses the power of the law."


    "But the power of this law is not oppressive. If you can''t understand it, you will still die."


    "But if you can make it, it may be good for you."


    As he said this, Su Xuan made a set of tables, chairs and tea sets. He slowly tasted the tea and turned his head to look at Shen Bingling.


    On Shen Bingling''s side, the transparent spiritual power almost completely occupied the whole vortex. The blue power has been compressed at a point, and Shen Bingling''s spiritual power has turned into a light blue.


    Obviously, I''ve learned a lot about the power of the law of water system.


    According to Shen Bingling''s estimation, if she can completely control the whirlpool, she must be able to understand the law of water system.


    "It''s also an interesting person who wants to master the power source of the water palace."


    "Yes, I can understand the rules of water system if I master them, and there are many benefits."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll get less benefits than that boy." Immortal Suxuan took a sip of tea and looked down at Shen Bingling and sighed.


    At the same time, on Chen Ping''s side, Chen Ping is trying his best to compress the laws in his body. The essence of laws is constructed by elements, and the elemental power is the most basic power.


    So Chen Ping not only compresses, but also perceives the power of elements when he compresses.


    Bit by bit, Chen Ping has become more and more comfortable with the compression of rules.


    During this period, the Jin Man launched several attacks, but Chen Ping used his power to strike the side of the attack, which made the attack deviate. Only in this way can he continue to understand safely.


    And Chen Ping''s original appearance has been close to the golden man. With his compression, the color of his body surface has gradually returned to the normal color.


    But even Chen Ping himself did not find that his body had some changes this time, and his skin was shining with a faint luster.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping finally compressed all the power of the law to the extreme, and in his body, he suddenly formed a golden ball, which was full of the power of the law.


    Chen Ping was slightly relieved and looked at the golden man in the distance.


    "This round ball is only the level of the nine star peak, but it can''t be better used to destroy the golden man."Chen Ping''s mouth turned up slightly. The next moment, Chen Ping''s heart moved. The ball suddenly floated out of his body and appeared in front of Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s eyes gathered. The next moment, he directly threw the ball at the golden man.


    The speed of the ball is very fast, but in an instant, it has already rushed to the golden man. The golden man is still expressionless, gathering an attack to destroy the ball.


    But the next moment, the ball burst out, the huge sound wave swept around, the afterwave hit the golden wall, suddenly rippled out of countless gold law.


    The body of the golden man slowly melted in the strong power of the law. After a moment, it completely disappeared in front of Chen Ping.


    At the same time, on the other side of the water palace, Shen Bingling finally occupied the whirlpool. When the last bit of strength burst out, Shen Bingling''s spiritual strength almost broke down!


    Even if Shen Bingling has enough self-confidence, he can''t help but feel some lingering fear.


    "Tao is power." The corners of Shen Bingling''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    This trip to the air pagoda gave him a direct understanding of the power of the water system, and his realm was upgraded from the pseudo Saint Level 3 to the pseudo Saint level 4.


    After all, the realm of false saints is mainly the power of understanding Tao, which has been greatly improved.


    It is also for this reason that in the realm of pseudo saints, there are many cases of cross level fighting. As long as the power of understanding Tao is strong enough, cross level fighting is very common.


    But Chen Ping at this time is some Leng Leng looking at the group of golden light in front of him, his eyes show the color of consternation.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it hard to defeat the golden man and get a reward?"

 Chapter 2154

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    In front of Chen Ping is a long golden sword, which is full of the power of golden rules, among which there seems to be higher power.


    "This is the sword of daoze."


    An old voice suddenly rang out in Chen Ping''s ear.


    It''s the voice of Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan didn''t wait for Chen Ping to ask questions, so he explained to Chen Ping.


    "This sword of the rule is a treasure, but it can only be used once. It''s the reward of the spirit tower for killing the elemental body."


    "You are now in the late stage of the nine stars. The sword you are rewarded with should be able to kill the three levels of the false saints at most."


    "It''s a small life preserver."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help but gasp. Once he used the unicorn mark, his strength had reached the third level of pseudo saint. This so-called life saving artifact was of little use to him.


    But also better than nothing, at least there is a little effect.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping put away the sword directly.


    He asked about the unicorn mark. It''s useless for the unicorn mark. The unicorn mark is too lazy to absorb.


    "I understand. Please help me to replace the cultivation rules." Chen Ping said sincerely.


    After hearing this, immortal Suxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you sure you don''t start the next comprehension without a bit of self-cultivation?"


    Chen Ping said without hesitation: "sure, I still have the power of the earth law, and the power of the life law has not been understood. It is said that the five elements in one is second only to time and space, and the light is dark. Before entering the ruins of Baidi City, I must understand the five elements law!"


    After hearing this, Su Xuan frowned and said after a moment''s silence.


    "You only know that the five elements are powerful, but do you know?"


    "All practitioners of the five elements in one will not go to oneness at the nine star stage."


    "Instead, they will choose to be united only when the other laws have formed the principles of Tao, or even the great way."


    Chen Ping can''t help but be stunned when he hears the speech. He really doesn''t know about it. Chen Ping can''t help but wonder.


    "Why?"


    "Because after the integration of the five elements, it will form a cycle in your power and circulate the five elements in your body. If your power is unbalanced, it is likely to lead to the complete collapse of the five elements system."


    "Then all your plans will be empty talk."


    "Therefore, the general practitioners of the five elements will choose to shelve one of the five elements, and promote the other four elements to Dao Ze or Dao Dao Dao first."


    "In this way, the consequences of unbalanced power can be avoided to the greatest extent."


    Su Xuan tells Chen Ping the reason with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned. He really didn''t know that there would be such a thing in the unity of the five elements, that five forces should be promoted together.


    In this way, Chen Ping will be limited, because opportunity and opportunity are both fleeting things.


    But it''s much easier to ascend the other four energies, only to accumulate one of them and not ascend.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Su Xuan said with a smile, "it''s said that if the five elements are unified, they will become stronger or more harmonious in the future."


    "But no one has tried that, so the exact result is not known."


    "However, according to my inference, it is not unreasonable that the five elements law can coexist with the laws of light and darkness. On the one hand, it is mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining; on the other hand, if it can be unified in the five elements law stage."


    "When we ascend to the sage stage, we are likely to evolve into a small world!"


    Su Xuan''s expression was very serious, and Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Evolution world!


    Saints do have the ability to open up a small world, but most of them cut a space from the current meteorite continent, thus forming a small world.


    But Su Xuan said, but evolved a small world! It''s totally different from cutting out a small world!


    The evolving world is likely to give birth to real life!


    "But this is only my inference, not necessarily true." Su Xuan said with a smile.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was silent. He was struggling in his eyes, or he was stuck in a place for a long time.


    Or we can make progress together until we finally achieve stronger ourselves!


    These two choices have their own advantages and disadvantages, and Chen Ping is hard to make a choice.


    "It''s up to you to choose, but you still have a chance to think about it."


    "You can practice your native system or the law of life first."


    "After you succeed in your cultivation, tell me what you want to do." Su Xuan said calmly.Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and said helplessly.


    "Then practice the rules of the earth system first."


    Without hesitation, immortal Suxuan once again built a palace for Chen Ping, which was completely built by the strength of the earth system.


    Chen Ping also began to accept the devastation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret place of Taotie royal family, a huge palace stands here. The whole palace is black.


    There are countless Taoist figures walking back and forth around, and all the buildings are black, which looks very depressing and low.


    The palace was also lit with dim lights, and most of the rooms were filled with people. In a room on the top floor, several figures were sitting around a table.


    They were all wearing black cloaks, which were shining with a faint light.


    "The ruins of Baidi city still have 20 days to open. How about your layout?"


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s absolutely safe. We have two invincible pseudo saints. It''s absolutely not a problem to find out the secret in the ruins of Baidi city!"


    A man on one side heard this and looked at the man. The voice of vicissitudes came from under the cloak.


    "That''s what you said last time, but he took away all the sins in the end?"


    "Are you sure that this time the ruins of Baidi will not fall into his hands?"


    "After all, the one who used to decorate in Baidi city was prepared for her son."


    When people around heard this, they were silent, and a heavy feeling suddenly appeared in the room.


    No one spoke any more, and even the man who had just said absolutely shut his mouth.


    A moment later, the man spoke again.


    "Let''s try our best. We can''t figure out the means of that one."


    "But this matter, we also have to try, Baidi city will change, and it is likely to be settled in the end."


    "And that son is just the peak of nine stars now, he has no ability to fight for anything."

 Chapter 2155

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    People around nodded when they heard the man''s words.


    "Indeed, that son is now just the late nine stars, even the peak of nine stars is not, how to compete with a group of invincible pseudo saint?"


    "Those false saints are afraid that they can kill him easily. The result of this fight is doomed!"


    "This time, our Yin League will never fail again, and it will surely succeed!"


    "..."


    the voices of several people around gradually rang out, full of firmness.


    The person who was not optimistic at first frowned and wanted to say something after hearing the words of several people, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    ...


    the city of Dongjiang is full of people now.


    That day''s war directly from the outside of the city to the inside of the city, many residents were injured or even died!


    And the result has come out, the strength of the white tiger royal family is to surpass the blood moon alliance, after all, the family that has occupied the whole mainland for hundreds of thousands of years has occupied the whole Dongjiang city.


    Just as Chen Ping and Huang Wuya expected, the white tiger royal family directly sealed off the entrance of the empty pagoda!


    But Chen Ping, who is in the empty pagoda, doesn''t know all this.


    At this moment, Chen Ping once again broke through a palace, this time the palace of the light system.


    Chen Ping also had three Dao Ze swords in his hand, which were Jin, Tu and Guang.


    At this moment, Chen Ping understood eight principles: gold, ice, Buddha, light, earth, light, thunder, wind and space.


    Immortal Suxuan looks at Chen Ping and shows his admiration in his eyes.


    "No wonder this little guy can reach the late nine stars in his twenties."


    "Resilience alone is unusual."


    "Unfortunately, he won''t be given too much time."


    Immortal Suxuan also has a certain understanding of the external situation. He doesn''t know anything else, but there is not much to hide from him about the things in Dongjiang city.


    The law of light system also has a certain therapeutic effect. Therefore, the speed of Chen Ping''s strength recovery is not slow.


    But in a moment, Chen Ping''s injury had almost recovered, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Xuan looked at Chen Ping with a smile and said, "what''s up? Have you thought it over? Do you want to understand the law of life? "


    Chen Ping pondered for a moment, then immediately laughed and said, "please, master."


    "I also want to try the guess of my predecessors, right?"


    "Maybe I can really evolve into a world in the realm of saints, and the credit of my predecessors will be the greatest at that time!"


    The Su Xuan real person immediately laughed, a face of appreciation.


    "If you can form a cycle of five elements in the realm of law, you will experience a lot of hardships in the future. Are you sure?"


    Chen Ping nodded in affirmation, his clothes fluttered, and his eyes were firm.


    "There is something to do and something not to do. This time there are many secrets about the ruins of Baidi city. At this stage, I can improve as much as I can."


    "Difficulties in the future are difficulties in the future. Maybe I am lucky enough to understand the five principles together?"


    Su Xuan sighed and shook his head.


    It is very difficult to comprehend the five laws together and become Tao.


    Moreover, according to Su Xuan''s estimation, if Chen Ping can really become a saint at that time, and the five ways can make progress together, the way of heaven will surely give him a very serious punishment.


    After all, to create another world is an act against heaven.


    "Since you want to, I''ll help you."


    "After that, you should pay attention to the unity of the five elements."


    "It''s a very complicated process."


    Chen Ping Wen Yan nodded without hesitation, indicating that he understood.


    Seeing this, immortal Suxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his hand. A huge forest palace immediately wrapped Chen Ping up. At the same time, a wisp of voice floated into Chen Ping''s ears.


    "The law of life is also the law of the wood system, and it is also the most powerful law in the wood system."


    "It''s normal to live forever and come back from the dead. If you want to deal with it in the previous way, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "You can understand how to break the barrier."


    After that, Su Xuan looked at Shen Bingling.


    It''s strange to say that when Chen Ping understood the rules of Jin system, Shen Bingling had already understood the rules of water system, but she never broke away from that state.


    Seems to be in the deeper understanding of the water channel.


    However, in Su Xuan''s view, this is totally unnecessary. After all, the water system is the way of the five elements, which is broad and profound. It is extremely difficult to understand deeply.With this time, it''s better to understand other principles and further improve your strength.


    According to Shen Bingling''s talent, it is absolutely not difficult to understand the two ways again!


    "Well, I have my own ideas."


    "Leave him alone."


    Immortal Suxuan shook his head and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Then, the figure of Su Xuan disappeared directly in the original place and appeared in the void space.


    A dull voice suddenly rang out.


    "Are you sure you want to bet all your money on this young man?"


    "Although he is young, his level is too low for him to grow up."


    When Su Xuan heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "What does it matter?"


    "You said it. It''s a bet."


    "Since it''s a gamble, it''s possible for anyone to turn the tables."


    The dull voice was silent for a long time, and there was no sound in the void space.


    The two were so quiet that the whole space seemed as if there had never been a voice.


    I don''t know how long later, the dull voice sounded again.


    "If you fail in gambling, you will be immersed in the tower of Hades in the future life, and there will be no possibility of coming to the world."


    "I think your bet is a bit off the mark."


    But Su Xuan didn''t say a word and said with a smile, "why don''t we wait and see?"


    "Well, I hope you can make it." The dull voice came back very quickly this time.


    Then immortal Suxuan stopped talking and looked at Chen Ping in the ninth layer. There was a trace of helplessness and worry in his smiling eyes.


    Chen Ping, can you really grow up?


    If he fails, what should he do?


    Probably no one knows that this so-called empty spirit tower is actually a ghost tower.


    ...


    the Baize royal family is in the imperial city.


    Several figures were walking along the bustling street. One of the men''s faces was full of faint smile and confident color. He turned to look at the man in green robe beside him.


    "Green evil, what do you think?"


    "It''s so unscrupulous to expand our power on the chassis of our Baize royal family."

 Chapter 2156

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Green evil heard this words to immediately smile.


    "Just normal thinking, what else can I think?"


    "Since we want to expand our power, no matter which royal territory it is, we must send people."


    "The Baize royal family is no exception."


    Hua Zi ang can''t help rolling his eyes when he hears this, and looks at the green evil beside him with a speechless face.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you? I am an invincible pseudo saint


    Green evil this guy is also bold, a few days ago came to the white Ze royal family''s Imperial City, directly said to find huazi ang.


    Because I had seen her before, Hua Zi ang knew that she was Chen Ping''s man, so he saw her.


    Which once thought, green evil met directly with him, they Beidou hall ready to take root in the white Ze royal family, let the white Ze royal family cooperate.


    At that time, not only Hua Ziang was present, but also Hua Yuanshan was monitoring their words remotely. After hearing the bold words of Qingxie, even Hua Yuanshan''s mouth could not help smoking.


    The client Hua Zi ang was even more confused.


    However, the following sentence of green evil makes huazi ang and huayuanshan look at each other with new eyes.


    "It is our trust in the Baize royal family to install the intelligence points of the Beidou palace through the Baize royal family, and it also represents our attitude towards the Baize royal family in the future."


    "Chen Ping and I said that you Baize royal family want to support us and repay us. We are willing to give you all the intelligence points of Baize royal family to put in."


    "If we are hostile in the future, you all have our intelligence points in the Baize royal family. You can destroy our intelligence points at will."


    "But if we are not hostile and you support us, then naturally you have to tell us something through our intelligence points. Empty support is not tenable."


    The words made Hua Yuanshan and Hua Ziang silent.


    Qingxie''s words not only let them pass information to Beidou hall, but also showed a meaning that if the Baize royal family wanted to cheat them, they could easily detect it.


    In addition, once the Baize royal family has an action, they will know it for the first time.


    This is both trust and distrust.


    And Qingxie''s excuse made them have no way to refuse. In the end, huayuanshan asked huaziang to agree with Qingxie, and there was a dialogue between them now.


    After hearing Hua Ziang''s words, green evil said with a smile: "what''s wrong with the invincible pseudo saint? In the final analysis, the invincible pseudo saints are still human beings, not gods. "


    "Since it''s human, there are weaknesses and ways to defeat."


    Flower son ang heard green evil words immediately speechless, Leng Leng looked at two people green evil.


    It was the first time he met such a person, which made him quite speechless.


    A moment later, Hua Zi''ang shook his head.


    "I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Chen Ping to recruit such a subordinate as you. Your honest and trustworthy principle of making your lies come true is also an interesting thing."


    Green evil smell speech to smile, in the eyes have the color of a little teasing.


    "Why, do you want to try my law of integrity?"


    Qingxie''s law of good faith is really false, which is composed of lies. The false law of good faith, also known as the law of lies, not only has the vast majority of functions of the true law of good faith.


    They also have some very special skills.


    For example, Qingxie has done this these days to make his opponents in the battlefield believe him.


    He fooled a man who was similar to his own realm, saying that he had no malice and asked the other party to lay down his arms.


    The person who was going to fight with Qingxie to death actually put down his weapon after hearing this, believing that Qingxie is sincere.


    Which once thought, the other party just put down the weapon, green evil directly killed him, can say is dead extremely unjust.


    "Just try, but I have a problem." Hua Zi''ang shakes his head, but he is not interested in trying. It''s quite frightening to cultivate the lie rule into the Tao rule. Even if it''s not the Tao rule, it can have a little influence on people in his realm.


    Green evil hears the words of Hua Zi ang to pick eyebrow, "what problem, you ask."


    "How many people are you going to send to Beidou this time? Now do you have invincible pseudo saints Hua Zi ang asked directly.


    However, the questions he asked are irrelevant. He is a smart man and knows what kind of words he can ask and what kind of words he can''t ask.


    After hearing this, Qingxie laughed and said, "we don''t have any invincible pseudo saints for the time being, but if we have any relics, it''s estimated that 99% of the people in Beidou hall will go."


    "This is the rigid requirement of the temple master. He needs us to quickly improve our cultivation and realm in this time."


    "Now it''s just a small mess. I''m afraid the end of the ruins of Baidi city is a dispute. If we don''t improve our strength, it''s hard for us to survive in the cracks."After hearing this, Hua Ziang nodded in agreement. Although the mainland is in chaos, it is still under control. As long as a free royal family helps other royal families, those forces can''t lift the waves at all.


    But after the ruins of Baidi City, there will be more heavyweight characters and families.


    At that time, the whole meteorite continent, I''m afraid it will be completely chaotic!


    After all, the distribution of Wan Daoshi''s rights should be decided after Baidi city.


    "I approve of this, but what are you going to do about Baidi city?"


    "If you don''t have invincible pseudo saints, it''s hard to get something useful in this fight."


    Green evil heard this face is full of helpless color, this matter he also has no way, after all, invincible pseudo saint is a lord, that is, powerful.


    It''s extremely difficult to win over, and it''s basically the loyalty of the major forces.


    I don''t rule out that some people hide, but they can''t find those who hide.


    The rest of the time, green evil also want to cultivate, there is no time to find those invincible pseudo saint.


    "Let it be. If you can get it, you''ll get it. If you can''t get it, you''ll get it."


    "And I don''t know what the secret is. Maybe it''s something useless?"


    Hua Zi''ang was dumbfounded when he heard this, but they could see the green evil.


    "Since you are so open-minded, I won''t say anything. If we need the help of the Baize royal family at that time, just say it."


    Green evil smell speech to smile to nod, two people immediately chat in the white Ze royal family''s imperial city to stroll up.


    ...


    ethereal tower.


    "At last, I''m dead." Chen Ping breathlessly looked at the huge forest in front of him. At this moment, the forest palace has shown a withered and yellow color, which seems to be a little lonely.

 Chapter 2157

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Chen Ping did not use the previous way to pass through the forest Palace this time, but his way of customs clearance is also violent.


    This time, although it was all the power of law, it was the law of life after all, and the attack power was not strong. Chen Ping could completely destroy the wooden man by simply using his physical strength.


    However, those are all the living creatures that the forest Palace used up its vitality to conjure up. One died and another died. Chen Ping has killed 300 wooden people so far, which is the only way to spend the life power of the clean palace.


    Chen Ping is lucky. When he comprehends the golden rule, Chen Ping''s forced compression makes his flesh and blood contain certain golden strength. Even if he doesn''t exercise much, his body now is similar to that of an ordinary body refiner.


    Therefore, Chen Ping can defeat those wooden people, otherwise, Chen Ping can only understand, until he understands the law of life, can cut off the power of life of the forest palace.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in Chen Ping''s view, under such pressure, it is much better to destroy and comprehend by violence than by other ways.


    Chen Ping saw the gradual decline of the law of life, his heart inexplicably a little more insight.


    "Everything will rise and fall, and so will people."


    "After the life power is cut off, there will be a situation of decline. This scene is like a practitioner being killed by his opponent."


    "Can the law of life save people? The answer is No


    "There are also those who cannot be saved by the law of life."


    Chen Ping murmured to himself, more and more enlightened.


    Decay, decay, destruction.


    This is a process that all forces will go through. They will go through the ups and downs. When the enemy is strong, they will be defeated. When the enemy is weak, they will be destroyed.


    "The law of decay can make enemies affected by the law and weaken their strength, no matter the law or the yuan force."


    Chen Ping''s eyes gradually showed a faint smile. This time, he not only understood the law of life, but also the law of decline.


    The combination of the decline rule and the snake mark can definitely cause a fatal blow to the enemy!


    It''s very possible to suppress the first level of a pseudo Saint into the peak of nine stars or even the later stage of nine stars.


    After all, the main occupation of the pseudo saint is the Tao, and its Yuanli is almost the same as the peak of the ordinary nine stars. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some people have taken the genius treasure, and the Yuanli sea is as big as the real ocean.


    Chen Ping suffered the same loss when he encountered this kind of problem.


    "Let''s put this matter aside. I have to think about the integration of the five elements first." Chen Ping''s eyes became serious. At the same time, Chen Ping appeared on the ninth floor of the konglingta.


    Seeing this, Su Xuan immediately appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not say anything, but seriously released the five forces in his body.


    The biggest difficulty of the five elements in one is to understand the five elements rule, followed by the five elements in one.


    "The five elements complement each other, and there should be no problem if they are arranged in the order of crosstalk." Su Xuan real person''s vision is calm of say.


    Chen Ping nodded and took a deep breath.


    Gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold.


    Chen Ping directly followed the order and took the lead in fusing the earth system rule and the gold system rule, which immediately formed a rule, and the two colors of gold and brown immediately intertwined to form a new rule.


    However, Chen Ping clearly realized that this law could collapse at any time, and Chen Ping did not hesitate to join the water system law directly.


    The color suddenly changed again, but Chen Ping was even more nervous. If one of the remaining rules is not well added, it is likely to lead to the complete collapse of the rule. At that time, Chen Ping is afraid that he will be seriously injured!


    Chen Ping tried his best to stabilize the extremely unstable huge law, and once again integrated the wood law into it. This time, the five elements law actually had cracks.


    Chen Ping''s heart is slightly surprised, but Su Xuan''s real person is in a hurry.


    "Speed, put the last law into it!"


    "If you slow down, the law will collapse completely! And when you integrate into it, try to suppress the fluctuations of the previous forces! "


    Chen Ping Wen Yan nodded without hesitation, and then poured his own Yuan Li into the law, trying to be stable.


    At the same time, Chen Ping integrated the power of fire law into the imprint.


    All of a sudden, the whole law becomes extremely unstable. The light is flickering, and it looks like it will collapse soon.


    When Su Xuan and Chen Ping see this, they pinch a cold sweat at the same time. If they can''t deal with each other properly, the law will collapse completely.


    Chen Ping can''t help but put more of his own Yuan Li into it. However, his Yuan Li didn''t play a role at all. On the contrary, it made the power of the law more turbulent."Chen Ping! Give up! The law of the five elements is going to explode! " Seeing that a strong force burst out of the five elements, immortal Suxuan said in a hurry.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he gritted his teeth and looked at the law in front of him. He wanted to try to suppress the law completely, but the law became more chaotic. A touch of destruction came from the law.


    At this time, the Kirin mark on Chen Ping''s forehead suddenly brightened, and a great force came out of the Kirin mark and integrated into Chen Ping''s law.


    The power of the law, which was originally extremely unstable, became a little more stable, and a milky voice came to Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Master, you are so stupid. The five elements coexist. Wood is the main force. Wood represents the power of life. It can continuously provide the power of stable laws to stabilize other forces."


    "But if you take the earth system as a foothold, you can only hold on for a while, but not for a lifetime." Kirin Kirin make complaints about


    ''s voice. Chen Ping could not help but smoke. He could not help but make complaints about the little kylin.


    However, he had to admit that Xiao Qilin was right. It should be normal for him to rely mainly on wood.


    After all, where there is life, there are other traces.


    After that, Chen Ping directly integrated all his mental strength into the law of life in front of him. As expected, the turbulent law began to calm down slowly.


    At the same time, a continuous force emerges from the law of life, maintaining the stability of the whole five elements.


    I don''t know how long it took for the five elements to stabilize.


    After that law was stabilized, Chen Ping''s body suddenly emerged a huge area, even covering the whole nine floors of the air pagoda!

 Chapter 2158

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    There are five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in that field, including Chen Ping''s gold, life, ice, Buddha, lamp and earth elements.


    Each element forms a unique field.


    Even Chen Ping was stunned.


    "This....


    " isn''t the realm possessed by the false Saint realm? "


    Su Xuan real person all some Leng, in the eyes shine a light of hope.


    "The realm is really the power of the false Saint realm."


    "It also proves that my guess is probably true."


    "In the nine star stage, you can evolve the domain, so when you are in the pseudo Saint stage, I''m not sure in the early stage, but in the later stage, you can certainly use some means that saints can use."


    "For example, use your domain to cut some space, cut the enemy''s space, and limit their power!"


    Su Xuan''s eyes gradually became excited, and his face shook.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully, with gains and losses. At that time, he was able to have the power of cutting. However, before that, he did not know how long it would take to collect materials before he could finally achieve the Ninth level of pseudo saint.


    However, if he breaks through the five elements first, once he enters the pseudo saint, he will be in the pseudo Saint five levels, surpassing the vast majority of people.


    Chen Ping naturally wants to, but he also knows that his idea is just like a fool''s dream. At least he can''t do it now.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and immediately adjusted his mood. He raised his head and looked at Su Xuan and said with a smile.


    "That''s all for the future."


    "At this stage, I''d better stabilize my law power and cultivation first."


    The Su Xuan real person smell speech to order to nod, "OK, that you first stabilize your current cultivation."


    "Except for the basic five element rule, the power of the ten principles is not weak. Now the basic five element rule has formed the five element rule. Your strength is enough to crush everyone in the same realm."


    Chen Ping immediately laughs when he hears the words. People in the same realm really can''t threaten him.


    The laws he has now are the law of five elements, the law of space, the law of light system, the law of decay and the law of thunder system.


    And he can completely crush his opponent without using the five elements rule. Just one decay rule is enough to crush all the people in the same realm.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping turned his head to see Su Xuan and asked.


    "Master, I want to ask, how does the dark law come from?"


    "Or what is the nature of the dark law?"


    When Su Xuan heard this, he was silent and took a deep look at Chen Ping. He had not spoken for a long time.


    Chen Ping was stunned by this performance. He wondered why Suxuan was in such a state.


    After a long time, immortal Suxuan spoke slowly.


    "Your law of decay is actually part of the dark road."


    "Darkness, with the characteristics of destruction, destruction, phagocytosis, decay and so on, and these characteristics, can also be called the law."


    "If it''s not because the law of decay is not the best law of darkness, I would choose to let you integrate the law of darkness and the law of light, but it will be more difficult."


    This time it''s Chen Ping''s turn to be silent. He didn''t expect that the law he understood when the forest palace was destroyed was actually the law of darkness!


    Time and space, light and dark, and five elements are the three most powerful fusion laws. He has understood the five elements law. If he has a chance, he can understand the light and dark law.


    Chen Ping himself was a little surprised and excited by this discovery.


    If you can have the five elements of light and dark at the same time, how much leap will her strength have?


    However, just understanding the five elements rule has already given Chen Ping a headache, let alone a dim light. If he wants to be promoted at the same time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for Chen Ping to become a high-level pseudo saint.


    At the same time, Su Xuan once again opened his mouth and said after looking at Chen Ping.


    "Don''t think about merging the law of light and dark. You are a pure law of light, but your law of dark is only decay. If you merge the two, the law of decay will be suppressed."


    "At that time, you''ll pit yourself, so you''d better pay attention and don''t mix at will."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, "thank you for reminding me."


    The Su Xuan real person smiles, on the face has a piece of emotion meaning, say: "I now equal to say is to bet on your body."


    "Come on."


    With that, Su Xuan took a look at Chen Ping, full of deep meaning.


    Chen Ping thought that immortal Suxuan was talking about helping him find the inheritor and visit the ancient land. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I will do my best."The Su Xuan real person ordered to nod, the complexion restores calm, indifferent mouth.


    "You still have two days. You can practice a rule. What do you want to practice?"


    "But there''s no way to practice the law of time and the law of darkness. You have to understand it and think about it yourself."


    Chen Ping smiles when he hears the words. This Su Xuan real person knows him very well. He even knows that he wants to practice these two rules.


    After all, the most attractive thing for him now is the law of time and the law of darkness. If you can''t practice it, it seems that there is no difference between the other.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ping raised his head, looked at Su Xuan and said with a smile, "since those two rules can''t be practiced, forget it. I feel I can break through now."


    "I''ll use these two days to make a breakthrough."


    According to the speed of Chen Ping''s progress, his stay in the later stage of the nine stars is indeed a little long, and only when he grows to the peak of the nine stars, and the content of Yuan Li Yun in his body further improves, his strength will make greater progress.


    Hearing this, immortal Suxuan laughed and said, "OK, in that case, I''ll send you to the first floor. The first floor is most suitable for breaking through the realm, and the interference of the law is less."


    After that, with a big wave of his hand, Su Xuan directly sent Chen Ping to the first floor, while his true self disappeared in the ninth floor.


    At the same time, Shen Bingling, who has been practicing with her eyes closed, opens her eyes.


    When she saw that the ninth floor was her own, Shen Bingling was stunned and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Left early?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that we can''t leave ahead of time?"


    Shen Bingling was puzzled by this, but when she thought about the scene when she had just entered the spirit tower, Shen Bingling shook her head and stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 2159

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    There are dozens of figures in Dongjiang City, where the empty pagoda is located, with a light cool color in their eyes.


    Around them, there are a group of controlled people. Judging from their age, they are not very old. It is obvious that they are the people who have entered the spiritual pagoda.


    They were arranged by the white tiger royal family.


    The purpose of the white tiger royal family''s seizing the empty pagoda is to reduce some obstacles for the white tiger royal family. Many people are still practicing in the empty pagoda.


    So after they beat Dongjiang City, they began to guard in the ethereal tower. When they came out, they would catch one. In the end, these people would die.


    At this time, standing at the door of a light mouth.


    "How many people are there in the tower?"


    Beside him is a cultivator in the late NINE-STAR period. His clothes are the clothes of XueYue League.


    After hearing this, the man quickly bowed his head and said, "as far as I know, when the royal family sent people over, there were 55 people in the ethereal tower. Now there are 51."


    "There should be only four left."


    "The longest time they can stay is 20 days. They should come out today."


    After hearing this, the man of the white tiger royal family nodded and looked at the entrance of the empty pagoda. His expression was calm and he could not see his happiness and anger, but the people around him bowed their heads respectfully and did not dare to look directly at each other.


    Bit by bit in the past, Chen Ping also slowly opened his eyes and showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "If you can get some benefits from the ruins of Baidi city this time, you may have a chance to become a pseudo saint."


    Chen Ping frowned again when he thought about it.


    "But if you are a pseudo saint, it''s not easy to seize the right of distribution when Wan Daoshi''s distribution meeting is held."


    Chen Ping has full confidence in himself, but although he trusts his subordinates, he also knows that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    Ouyang Yue and Shangguan Xue are really strong, but they can''t crush all the practitioners in the same realm. It can even be said that Chen Ping''s men have no one who can crush all the practitioners in the same realm.


    Only Chen Ping himself, nine star this realm, he can sweep everyone!


    "No, we have to do something about it."


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled and he thought about it carefully.


    "Forget it, go out first. When you enter Baidi City, try to improve the strength of ouyangyue and shangguanxue."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping stood up and moved his body a little. His crackling voice suddenly rang out.


    After slapping the dust on his clothes, Chen Ping walked towards the door.


    At the same time, in the 7893 floor of the ethereal tower, someone stood up and walked out of the tower.


    Outside the ethereal pagoda, the white tiger royal family all raised their heads and looked at the ethereal pagoda. Whenever someone wanted to come out, the ethereal pagoda would produce some reactions, which could be felt by all the people present.


    And this time the fluctuation of the air tower is relatively large, so, this time out of more than one person may be!


    The white tiger royal family''s practitioners suddenly rose a strong Yuan Li, everyone''s eyes are serious color.


    The next moment, four figures appeared in front of the crowd at the same time, two men and two women, two of whom Chen Ping had seen, one was the genius who entered the seventh floor, and the second was Shen Bingling.


    After a few people came out and saw the people below and the talents who were bound, their reactions were different.


    Chen Ping''s expression was calm. He predicted the scene.


    Shen Bingling is still expressionless, but a trace of dignified flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    The man on the seventh floor was surprised and worried.


    The one on the eighth floor is also a woman. Her appearance is not particularly good-looking, but it is not particularly ordinary. She is medium and upper in beauty and slim. After seeing the scene outside, her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "The white tiger royal family is very fast."


    "Is this going to bind us?"


    Chen Ping was a little surprised that he didn''t pay any attention to the white tiger royal family. He looked at each other''s accomplishments and found that he was a pseudo saint.


    Moreover, the breath is still a little unstable. It''s obvious that he has just been promoted in the empty spirit tower, and he hasn''t had time to stabilize his cultivation.


    The head of the white tiger royal family heard this and looked up at each other.


    "Who are you?"


    When the woman heard this, she picked her eyebrows and gave a light smile.


    "ZuLong royal family, shangguanting."


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The man heard this, but did not look at each other, turned his head to look at the people behind him, voice light said."Take them all, the rebels will kill them."


    "Yes When they heard this, they answered in unison, and then they rushed towards the four.


    At the same time, the seven story man spoke in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "I''m not a member of XueYue League, and I''m willing to join the white tiger royal family! Please show mercy


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people in the column were all stunned, and some speechless looked at the man.


    Under this kind of situation, can the white tiger royal family believe their devotion?


    If you believe it, there won''t be so many people tied next to you!


    Sure enough, the man who took the lead spoke slowly.


    "If you want to join the white tiger royal family, don''t fight back. When the ruins of Baidi city are over, you can join the white tiger royal family."


    Chen Ping''s eyes became dignified. I''m afraid they must take them away. It''s hard to leave this place.


    And those people of the white tiger royal family have already appeared in front of the public.


    Chen Ping is on the first floor, and finally reaches the peak of nine stars. At the moment, the people who come to look for Chen Ping are the pseudo saints on the second or third floor. The level is not high, but it is not low for the peak of nine stars.


    On the other side, the women who rush to shangguanting are all the people of the fifth floor of the pseudo saint.


    And Shen Bingling''s realm at this time is also revealed. There are five paths emerging behind her, which are from the pseudo Saint Level 3 to the pseudo Saint level 5!


    But rushes to her, is four false Saint eight levels people.


    The leader''s accomplishments were analyzed instantly.


    The ninth floor of pseudo saint.


    And it''s the ninth floor of the white tiger royal family!


    With the power of the white tiger royal family''s imprint, this man''s fighting power can even compete with the last genius in the list of demons.


    "Since you white tiger royal family give me a head, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes grew colder and colder, and his whole body suddenly burst out, even causing the air to vibrate.

 Chapter 2160

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    At the moment when Chen Ping releases his authority, shangguanting and Shen Bingling release their own authority at the same time. Endless force sweeps around in an instant, but those who rush towards them are not affected at all.


    After all, they are not weak, the weakest are pseudo saints.


    At the same time, their bodies also burst out a strong force, space suddenly appeared subtle cracks.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping''s breath ascended to the third level of pseudo saint. The thunder field around him immediately covered those who rushed to Chen Ping. Thousands of thunders burst out from that field and hit those people hard.


    Caught off guard, those pseudo Saint two or three layers of people were suddenly thundered by Chen Ping to the body, inverted fly out.


    And those who originally rushed to shangguanting''s pseudo Saint fifth floor frowned when they saw this behind the scenes, and their eyes became cold.


    "There are a lot of ways to improve your breath to pseudo Saint Level 3, but can you run away?"


    As the voice dropped, a man rushed to Chen Ping.


    In their opinion, Chen Ping just used the secret method. The secret method usually lasts for a short time. One person is enough to get rid of Chen Ping.


    However, they just rushed to Chen Ping''s side, and a stronger breath suddenly burst out.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked in the past, the person who burst out the breath was Shen Bingling!


    At the moment, there are eight Taoist principles floating behind Shen Bingling, which are intertwined and form an extremely magnificent field.


    Countless brilliant light around them, forming a variety of scenery.


    The four practitioners of pseudo Saint level 8 were trapped in Shen Bingling''s field. Two of them broke out in the field and wanted to break free, but their field didn''t play any role in Shen Bingling''s field.


    At the same time, Chen Ping also found another point: Shen Bingling''s field is also the field of the five elements!


    Moreover, in her field, besides the field of five elements, she joined other Taoist principles! Those Tao can coexist in the field of five elements, and even make the field of five elements more powerful!


    At the same time, the man below raised his head and looked at Shen Bingling with calm eyes.


    "In the field of five elements, it seems that there are many talented people in this era."


    "However, how long can the three principles inspired by the holy instrument last?"


    Shen Bingling hears speech to bow head to see that person, the voice is cold way.


    "I don''t know how long it will last, but killing four of them should be enough."


    After hearing this, the man laughed and said, "do you think you can do it with me?"


    The next moment, the man suddenly burst out a strong breath, the whole person rose into the air, eyes full of calm.


    Then, the man''s field opened, and a field full of flames suddenly appeared around him.


    Chen Ping picked an eyebrow when he saw this. It''s interesting to see the pure fire field.


    The principles of this man''s cultivation should all be the principles of fire and Tao. As for the relationship between Tao and law, that is to say, the Tao contains all Tao principles and all laws.


    The law can stand alone, but it can be combined with other laws to form a more powerful fire law.


    For example, Chen Ping''s power of fire system law, after integrating the Buddha''s light, becomes the Buddha''s light law, which is stronger than the original basic fire system law.


    Whether it is the power of fire rules or the power of fire principles, it can be integrated into the power of Tao.


    Moreover, the power of the great way is pure. Basically, all saints build a single power of the great way, and most of the other powers are used as the assistance of the power of the great way.


    Most of the other powers will be discarded.


    At the same time, in the sky, the man walked towards Shen Bingling. The field of fire system instantly suppressed Shen Bingling''s five elements field. The force of pure law is extremely powerful.


    Shen Bingling''s expression did not change, but a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Those practitioners who were bound by Shen Bingling also instantly regained their freedom, and everyone''s eyes showed anger.


    The man looked at Shen Bingling with a faint voice.


    "In the face of absolute suppression, do you think your holy instrument can still be useful?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to join the white tiger royal family, and we can let you join the Baidi city ruins."


    Shen Bingling raised his head to see the other side, cold spit out two words.


    "Dream."


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, looked at Shen Bingling, and the corner of his mouth tilted up slightly.


    "It''s hard to say, but ah, a genius who can''t grow up is not a genius after all."


    "People like you are a big threat to our white tiger royal family, so you''d better die today."As the voice fell, the man''s breath burst out again and rushed towards Shen Bingling. The blazing fire made many cracks in the sky, and the temperature increased.


    At the same time, the pseudo saint in front of Chen Ping also rushed towards Chen Ping.


    However, in an instant, they collided with each other. The strength of the pseudo Saint five layers was really strong. The moment the field opened, Chen Ping was suppressed in the same place.


    There was a sneer in the man''s eyes.


    "How long can you use the temporary power?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, his eyes twinkled and he thought about it.


    The next moment, Chen Ping directly transmitted the sound to Shen Bingling.


    "Shen Bingling, do you want to join hands?"


    But Shen Bingling didn''t look at Chen Ping, and didn''t give Chen Ping any response.


    Just concentrate on dealing with the cultivator of the white tiger royal family in front of him.


    Chen Ping is also a little helpless. Shen Bingling is arrogant. It''s not the first time that he knows about it, but he can''t help it. After all, his strength is only pseudo Saint level three, and his real strength is only nine star peak.


    In terms of strength alone, Chen Ping''s strength really does not deserve to join hands with Shen Bingling.


    Chen Ping sighed. On one side, he should face the five pseudo saints in front of him. On the other side, he contacted Shen Bingling again.


    "Shen Bingling, do you want to join hands? If we join hands, I promise we can leave together! "


    But Shen Bingling did not give Chen Ping any reply, but Chen Ping clearly observed that Shen Bingling''s breath was slightly unstable.


    But that man is more ferocious attack to Shen Bingling, fire system rule breath more and more strong.


    Chen Ping is also entangled by the five layers of pseudo saints in front of him.


    Chen Ping''s brow can''t help wrinkling. If he drags it, it''s too late. He can only leave Shen Bingling alone.


    But Shen Bingling has something he is interested in. If Shen Bingling doesn''t reply to him, she has nothing to do with it.


    Just when Chen Ping decided to give up, a cold voice came into her ear.


    "How to join hands?"

 Chapter 2161

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    When Chen Ping heard Shen Bingling''s words, his mind relaxed a little.


    Then Chen Ping gave the other party a direct response.


    "I can take you away, and in exchange, I want to know how you integrate other laws into your domain."


    On the other side, Shen Bingling''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes slightly glanced at Chen Ping.


    After a moment, Shen Bingling said, "are you sure you can take me away?"


    It has to be said that Chen Ping is only a monk at the top of the nine stars in the final analysis. In addition, now that he has been promoted to the pseudo Saint Level 3 by means of means, Shen Bingling thinks that the opponent will not have other cards.


    But it is also difficult to believe that the other side has other cards. If Chen Ping is promised, he is gambling.


    If they lose the bet, the two of them may really stay.


    "I can tell you how to integrate the law into the field."


    "But you''re sure you can take me away, and you need to tell me exactly what I''m going to do."


    "If I don''t think your method is feasible, I''ll never take a risk!"


    Shen Bingling has his own means, but it''s hard to use them. If we tell Chen Ping about the integration of laws into the field, Shen Bingling is absolutely willing to return and hide his cards.


    As far as she is concerned, almost everyone will know about this matter in the later stage, but Chen Ping has not yet reached that level. He just told her in advance, which has no effect on her.


    On the other hand, when Chen Ping heard Shen Bingling''s promise, his eyes showed a trace of excitement. Chen Ping really didn''t know how to integrate the law and Tao into the field.


    Chen Ping has a conjecture in his mind. If his law and Tao can be integrated into the field, can his five elements field be integrated into the field of Lei?


    If can blend in, then Chen Ping will certainly come out again a powerful card!


    "Well, you don''t need to do anything. Wait a moment, you''ll find a way to push back the pseudo saint''s Ninth level cultivator, and then I''ll use the attack to push him away."


    "But if I leave later, I need you to take me away."


    Shen Bingling is also slightly relieved to hear Chen Ping''s words. What Chen Ping asked him to do is not too much. It''s just that Chen Ping used an attack to push away the people in the ninth floor of the pseudo saint. How did he push away? Shen Bingling is really curious about this.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bingling can''t help looking at Chen Ping. Now Chen Ping has just forced back the five level practitioner in front of him.


    Although Chen Ping now has only three principles, all of them are the power of the thunder system. The thunder system is the most explosive and aggressive one in the world, and can be suppressed in the face of the other.


    "Sunset in the sky!" The man on the fifth floor of the pseudo Saint suddenly gave a loud drink.


    And his body suddenly rose with endless red light. This man, like the man of the Ninth level of the false saint, was also practicing a single law, and the law he practiced was the law of fire.


    I saw endless red light rising between heaven and earth. The light rose into the sky, slowly condensed, and finally became a huge sun with bright light.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flickered and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "At last."


    The accumulation of magic power is a little longer than ordinary moves. Chen Ping needs to use this limited time.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s body suddenly retreated, and immediately rushed towards Shen Bingling with a low voice.


    "Do it!"


    Shen Bingling reaction speed is not slow, smell speech directly with his whole body force, toward the pseudo Saint nine layer of people.


    The man was caught off guard, and was suddenly shot out by Shen Bingling, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Shen Bingling''s attack on him is a great effort. If Shen Bingling can''t use this magic power to leave, she will be left today. She can''t take part in the ruins of Baidi city any more.


    But the surprise in the man''s eyes has not disappeared, Chen Ping has rushed to Shen Bingling''s side, and his side, also followed by a machine armour beast, the machine armour beast''s pupil appears extremely coquettish.


    And his body, also rose up endless light, a little light through his body toward the outside world penetration, between heaven and earth Yuan Li Dun was absorbed by that power, in an instant on the body of the machine armor beast formed a huge barrier.


    In that barrier, there are all kinds of complicated elements, and there are countless elements and laws. The power of Tao then rushes towards the mecha monster.


    Those forces are all gathered in the body of the mecha monster, and the pupil of the mecha monster becomes more and more demonic.


    At the same time, each of the white tiger royal family just stabilized his body, and saw the scene in front of him.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, there is a faint smile and a trace of madness.It''s not a loss to use one of my strongest cards in this place. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to kill this fake saint of the ninth floor.


    Shen Bingling''s figure trembled slightly. She stood in the same place and turned her head to look at Chen Ping.


    In fact, it''s difficult for her to push back the nine level master. Now he has exhausted his strength.


    if Chen Ping can''t take her away, she will die on the spot or be directly controlled by the white tiger royal family.


    Chen Ping saw Shen Bingling''s eyes, instantly understood each other''s meaning, and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Then, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the mecha monster. At this time, his strength had been condensed. The people of the ninth floor of the pseudo Saint were very careful when they saw the mecha monster coming out and didn''t go forward at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping felt sorry in his eyes. He said helplessly: "it''s really a pity."


    "It seems that the idea of killing you today is hard to realize."


    "But maybe."


    Voice down, that machine armour strange beast body of the barrier, has all gathered to complete, the whole barrier inside are full of all kinds of destructive power.


    And that machine armour strange beast, also had completely changed another appearance, eyes red, the color of the body has also become a red black monster color.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the mecha monster raised his head, looked at the man of the ninth floor, and then spoke slowly.


    "Lord, you go. I can stop this man."


    "But in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter Beidou city any more."


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the giant beast in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the mecha monster would use his own life to attack!

 Chapter 2162

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Then the machine armour beast with the huge and complex power of Tao Ze slowly walked towards the pseudo saint of the ninth floor.


    When people around saw the strange animal, their eyes were flustered. They were not low-level people, so they could see the power.


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, Chen Ping shakes his head slightly. Although he has no communication with this mechatronic beast, it is because of him that this mechatronic beast died.


    There are still some sadness.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Bingling felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. She just decided to give Chen Ping more compensation.


    The next moment, Chen Ping directly appears beside Shen Bingling, grabs Shen Bingling''s hand, and without hesitation, rushes towards the outside of the city.


    At the same time, in the empty pagoda, immortal Suxuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the strange beast outside the pagoda, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "This little guy, there are still some means. I''m afraid this move is enough to destroy the whole Dongjiang city."


    "Well, I''d better help Dongjiang city."


    Then, a bright light suddenly came out of the empty pagoda, and countless forces of the Tao spread out from the empty pagoda, covering the area within five li of the empty pagoda.


    And those white tiger Royal people, want to go out, can''t go out again.


    Chen Ping and Shen Bingling naturally did not know this scene. They had just left less than 30 miles when a huge explosion started.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Ping and Shen Bingling couldn''t help looking back. When they saw the light scattered in the ethereal pagoda and wrapped it around them, their mouths twitched.


    Shen Bingling was silent for a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "I''m afraid we''ll both die here if we don''t have an empty stupa."


    "Your last means, the lethality is absolutely close to the saints. Even the strongest means of those invincible pseudo saints are just about the same as this attack."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he thought that he had seen Ouyang''s sword mark use the most powerful means, which was similar to the attack he had left.


    The results of the people near the konglinta can be imagined.


    The move of Ouyang''s sword trace killed three or four pseudo saints on the ninth floor, and all the pseudo saints on the eighth floor.


    The people in front of them, however, were only nine stories of pseudo saints, and they were trapped in the ethereal tower. Death was inevitable.


    "I didn''t expect that. This time, it weakened the power of the white tiger royal family." Chen Ping picked an eyebrow and immediately stopped thinking about it. He turned his head and looked at Shen Bingling beside him with a grin.


    "Shen Bingling, now you should tell me how to integrate the law and Tao into your own field."


    Shen Bingling heard this, after a moment of silence, slowly said.


    "Law and Tao are integrated into the field, which is actually a very simple thing. You just need to integrate your law into your field."


    "There are thousands of avenues, but in the end they point to one direction, that is the world."


    "According to the deeds of some predecessors, the saint is above the throne, and God is likely to be able to create his own world."


    "It''s just that in the early days, the domain will definitely repel the law. You just need to place the power of the law in a place that won''t repel your domain."


    "There is a balance point. Everyone''s field is different, so you need to find the balance point by yourself."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, Chen Ping didn''t think it was complicated any more. He took a look at Shen Bingling and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Then, without hesitation, Chen Ping went straight to Beidou''s stronghold in Dongjiang city.


    White tiger royal family of those false holy ending has been doomed, he also need to find Xia Hanxue with himself to leave.


    On the way to the Beidou hall, Chen Ping sinks his consciousness into the Tongtian tower. At this moment, in the Tongtian tower, the ten Nine Star Dragon Yuanwei has been sent to Beidou city by Chen Ping.


    Qiancheng is also in the Beidou city at the moment, and the personnel under the jurisdiction of Tianquan palace in the Beidou hall are basically all in the Beidou hall.


    But Chen Ping blocked the whole Beidou city with the Tongtian tower, so that they had no way to come out and explore the inside of the Tongtian tower.


    This is one of his cards. It can''t be exposed so easily.


    This time Chen Ping sank into the sky tower for the golden winged Mirs.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteorite continent, a mountain, there is a huge Valley, near there is a long river, winding towards the interior of the mountains.And in that valley, there is a technology city, but no one knows.


    At this time, the top floor of the tallest building in the technology city, six people appeared here.


    Sitting in the first place was a middle-aged man in a white robe. His eyes were very different and his momentum was very important.


    At the same time, another man walked into the room, closed the door and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Big brother, why did you come to us all of a sudden? What can I do for you


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man glanced at the man and immediately knocked on the table.


    Seeing this, the man went to the table and sat down, his eyes full of seriousness.


    The middle-aged man just spoke.


    "The ruins of Baidi city have been opened up again. Today''s meteorite continent is in chaos. We can no longer hide it."


    "Maybe we should go out."


    "So, this time, I decided to send out the outstanding children of the Bai Di City."


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people around were instantly quiet. Several people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    There are many years hidden in their family. Although every generation of young disciples will go out for training, they are low-key and rarely cause trouble.


    After all, the family just let them know about the outside world. These people have also gone out, and they have seen the current situation of the meteorite continent.


    In their view, today''s meteorite continent is nothing at all.


    At the same time, a man raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a slight frown.


    "Are you sure you want to go out at this juncture?"


    "To be honest, with the strength of our family, I don''t think we can take much advantage after going out."


    "You should remember the family precepts."


    "Luo''s family lives in seclusion, and their name can''t be hidden. If the stars fall, they will vanish in all directions."

 Chapter 2163

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed. The ancestral precepts of the family were really domineering, and the meaning of the words was very clear.


    If they don''t have the means and strength to destroy all sides, they don''t want to leave the valley.


    In the final analysis, it''s actually for them to hide. After all, there are many hidden dragons and tigers in the mainland. Their Luo family wants to destroy all the enemies, but they basically don''t exist.


    According to what the middle-aged man learned, there are at least two families on the road that are similar to their Luo family.


    One of the families is neutral all the year round, and it is also the most hidden family. Basically no one knows about it. The other is their dead enemy.


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man spoke slowly.


    "I think it''s time to go out. The throne of God is needed by the Luo family."


    "According to the records, there is only one struggle for the throne for thousands of years."


    "To control the throne is to control the whole meteorite continent."


    "Isn''t it a very simple thing to fight in all directions at that time?"


    Around a few people heard the middle-aged man''s words immediately dumb, some helpless looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Luojun, I don''t think it''s a good opportunity now. We have too many opponents to face when we go out now."


    "Family strength is not expended on such things."


    "Yes, I think it''s good for us to live in seclusion. What does it have to do with us to let them fight with the outside world?"


    "Luo Jun, let''s forget about it. Don''t argue about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo all hears this words, the brow can''t help wrinkling, in the eyes peep out a silk helpless, these people all don''t agree words.


    No matter what he thought, there was nothing he could do.


    Is this the end of the story?


    But Luo Jun is an ambitious man. He doesn''t think it''s bad for his family to be born now. Instead, he thinks it''s an opportunity, a great opportunity!


    But how can I persuade these people?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ping came out, it was 15 days before the ruins of Baidi city were opened. All sides sent Tianjiao to plunder the ruins of Baidi city.


    If you look at it from a height, you can see that it''s like locusts gathering in all directions towards Baidi city.


    But all those who have a little talent appeared in the ruins of Baidi city this time.


    But the people in Beidou hall were very quiet. They didn''t seem to know about it at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three days left. At this time, some powerful people also start to act.


    The nine royal families, the ancient Tianting, the Beidou hall, and several others with similar strength also began to send their own people to the Baidi city.


    The ruins of Baidi city are about to open!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the ruins of Baidi City, in a hidden cave, a figure slowly opened his eyes and raised his head.


    "The White Emperor city is about to open. It''s time to go out."


    Then, the man went straight out of the cave. At this time, there was no one outside, and the man''s appearance was fully revealed in the sun.


    The man''s eyes are full of vicissitudes, his hair is messy, his sword eyebrows are Starry, which gives people a very mature feeling. Although the clothes on his body are a little ragged, he can still vaguely find that the clothes are not ordinary.


    "Thousands of years, just for today." The man whispered, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    And on his body, the breath slowly emerged, and the eyes also had a very strange change, turned into a black and a white.


    Then look at the daoze floating behind him. It''s twelve daoze!


    One of the main roads is black and white, with extraordinary momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of an antique tea table in a house in ancient heaven, Yeli looks at the white clouds in front of him, picks his eyebrows and says with a smile.


    "Baiyun, your judgment is a little inaccurate."


    "The Beidou hall was very lively in the early days, but now there is no movement at all."


    "Are you sure that Beidou hall will be famous quickly?"


    When Baiyun heard this, he turned his head and looked at Yeli. There was a faint smile in his pretty eyes.


    "Whether we want to make a bet or not, we''ll make a bet that this trip to Baidi city will make the name of Beidou hall known completely."


    Night from Zheng for a while, some doubts looking at the white clouds in front of.


    "Are you so sure that the Big Dipper hall will rise?"


    White cloud smell speech very affirmative of nod, eyes gradually become deep up.


    His original idea is still unchanged. He cultivated the Beidou hall and captured it.But now he felt that he might have to take the Beidou hall in advance.


    This is the secret of Baidi city. He wants it, too.


    "I can be sure."


    "Because, in this secret place, I will become the master of the Beidou hall!"


    "I can''t miss the secret in the ruins of Baidi city!"


    Night from suddenly silent down, eyes complex to see a white cloud.


    He remembers that when he first met Baiyun, Baiyun was not what it is now. After tens of thousands of years of seal, Gu Tianting''s attitude towards them eventually changed Baiyun''s mind.


    Even he had some views on the ancient heaven.


    In the final analysis, this ancient heaven is not their ancient heaven.


    A moment later, the night began to speak.


    "If there is no way to take away the Beidou hall?"


    "What are you going to do? Be the enemy of both Beidou hall and ancient heaven


    Baiyun heard the words of Yeli, turned to see Yeli, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Can''t you take it? Maybe that will happen. "


    "But the chances of that happening are almost zero."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go. We''re going to Baidi City, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ping opened his eyes and looked around him with emotion.


    "After this rule is integrated into the field, the strength will not increase at all."


    "In my current strength, it should not be a big problem to deal with the pseudo Saint level."


    "Even some ordinary pseudo Saint Level 2 should have little influence on me."


    "It''s just a pity that the thunder field and the five elements field are so difficult to integrate?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly, with a trace of helplessness on his face. His original idea was to integrate the five elements field and thunder field, but he found that the so-called balance point could not balance thunder field and five elements field.


    The power gap is too big to be fully balanced.


    A moment later, Chen Ping shook his head and did not think about it any more. He got up and quickly swept towards Baidi city.


    The ruins of Baidi city are about to open!

 Chapter 2164

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    Baidi city remains can be said to be one of the most famous relics in the whole meteorite continent.


    The Baidi city itself has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. It will be opened every other time, but the opening time is not fixed, and the things in the ruins are not the same.


    It is said that some people have found the holy nine grade elixir in it, and some people have obtained all kinds of skills in it.


    There are also rumors that there is a secret of becoming a God in Baidi City, but this has never been proved.


    On the ruins not far from Baidi City, there is a city named Guandi city.


    The meaning of its name is to observe the Baidi City, mainly to detect the opening time of Baidi city. There are not only nine royal families and ancient Tianting people, but also other forces, which constitute the operation of the whole city.


    Most of them exist to deliver messages, but there are not a few elites from all walks of life.


    Because the strength of Baidi city itself is very strong, it is also a place conducive to cultivation, which also leads to the cultivation level of people in Baidi city is not low.


    Chen Ping stood at the gate of Guandi City, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This view of the imperial city is magnificent."


    The whole Guandi city is made of blue bricks, and the gate is made of old blue bricks, with a kind of antique charm around.


    There are more than ten guards at the gate, among which the lowest level is the eight star cultivator, and the leader is the existence of pseudo Saint three levels.


    This is the most powerful city in the whole meteorite continent.


    Even the imperial city and the ancient heaven of the nine royal families, I''m afraid they will not let such people guard the gate.


    At this time, people came and went around the Imperial City, most of them were young practitioners, and even a few people were fighting in the distance.


    There are also beautiful women, followed by young practitioners of different looks, courteous and lively.


    Chen Ping simply glanced at the gate of the imperial city. Just as he was about to walk towards the city, he noticed a very insipid breath passing by him.


    Chen Ping can''t help but stop and take a look at the man beside him. He only finds a man with a ragged beard and ragged clothes walking slowly towards the city. His eyes are full of vicissitudes and peace.


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly rises a sense of curiosity. The momentum of this man makes Chen Ping feel dangerous, but he feels close. The two contradictory emotions make Chen Ping helpless.


    After watching the man gradually walk to the gate of the city, Chen Ping shakes his head and follows the man to the inside of the city.


    Which once thought, they just arrived at the door, there is a guard eyes indifferent stretched out his hand to stop them.


    "One hundred thousand stars into the city."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was stunned and looked at the guard strangely. After a moment''s silence, he took out 100000 star coins and gave them to the guard.


    But the man Chen Ping had seen before frowned and looked at the guard, and said in a slightly dry voice.


    "Why do you give star coins when you enter the city?"


    The guard looked at the man in disgust and said.


    "This is the nearest city to Baidi city! But who is not Tianjiao who enters this imperial city


    "It''s cheap to charge 100000 yuan. After all, all the news about Baidi city comes from us."


    "If you want to know the latest news about Baidi City, you have to pay the money!"


    The man hears this, the brow immediately wrinkly of more tight, the body still had a tiny shiver.


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate to see this, so he went over and threw a bag to the guard and said calmly.


    "I''ve paid 100000 yuan for him. Can he go in now?"


    The guard sniffed at Chen Ping, then looked at the man again, and said angrily.


    "Go in, go in, all the people who enter the imperial city are Tianjiao. Look at what you are wearing. How can anyone wear such bad clothes like you?"


    "I advise you to be honest after you enter the city. Don''t run around. If you are killed by some conceit, it''s not our responsibility."


    The man ignored the guard, turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, showing a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you. If you need my help, just ask."


    Chen Ping smiles. Although the man''s breath makes Chen Ping feel dangerous, Chen Ping doesn''t think they can meet him in the ruins of Baidi city.


    After all, the ruins of Baidi city are very large, and this time it is very different. It seems that this time it will be divided into different areas.


    Chen Ping is not particularly clear about the specific situation. If the rumor is right, Chen Ping and the man are even less likely to encounter each other.After all, Chen Ping''s own strength is only NINE-STAR peak.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll find you when I need help, but I don''t think you have many star coins now. Take these first."


    "After all, the White Emperor city will open in a few days. You have to clean it up."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. Then he took out a bag, put some star coins in it and threw them to the man.


    After that, Chen Ping did not wait for the man to respond, but directly plundered toward the center of the city. Qingxie had just contacted Chen Ping, and they were waiting for Chen Ping in the city.


    This time, the Big Dipper hall is more or less to capture some more things from the ruins of Baidi city.


    "Wow."


    The man stretched out his palm and let the money bag fall on his hand. His eyes gradually deepened. After looking at Chen Ping, the man put the money bag away.


    "I''ll help you if I have a chance."


    Voice down, the man walked slowly towards the other direction of the city.


    Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t hear the man''s words and rushed to the center of the city.


    The view of the imperial city is similar to that of the ancient buildings, but the materials are all high-tech materials, only the old has become the present appearance.


    Chen Ping clearly noticed that many cameras were installed in the city, and all visitors would be captured by that camera. In this case, it is basically impossible for anyone who wants to do something to escape.


    I''m afraid there will be no small problem even in delivering messages.


    Chen Ping''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Now his relationship with Beidou hall can''t be known to the nine royal families, especially the white tiger royal family.


    But the white tiger royal family must know the existence of green evil. If they meet and are known by the white tiger royal family, the white tiger royal family is likely to contact other royal families to target them.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to avoid it."

 Chapter 2165

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    After Chen Ping talked to himself, he slowed down and walked slowly towards the center of the city.


    And his hand is inserted in the pocket, eyes flashing, thinking about how to avoid the people around to contact green evil.


    Bit by bit, Chen Ping quickly reached the center of the city.


    In the center of the city is a huge square, in which stands a huge screen with ten lines of text in red.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but stop and look at the screen in front of him.


    "The ruins of Baidi city will be opened in three days. This time, the ruins of Baidi city will be different from the past. It is very likely that it will be the last time that Baidi city will be opened."


    "Moreover, in the process of opening the ruins of Baidi city this time, the whole world of the ruins of Baidi city will become different from the past. All those who enter must be careful."


    "In addition, the ruins of Baidi city are undergoing dramatic changes, and our detection methods can not predict what the ruins of Baidi city will look like after the world changes."


    "Please come back in a day."


    When Chen Ping saw the screen, his eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth turned up slightly.


    These nine royal families and ancient Tianting are good means. If they figure out what the world of Baidi city remains looks like and publish it, they will surely mark the dangerous places and some places of good fortune.


    Where there is a real chance, it is very likely that they will share the spoils, and then tell their own Tianjiao the chance to carve up the ruins of Baidi city.


    On the surface, the ruins of Baidi city are pretty good, but really speaking, the ruins of Baidi city are still controlled.


    "It''s interesting. The nine royal families and the ancient heaven have a plan." There is a trace of disdain in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    However, Chen Ping also knows that it is useless for the nine royal families to do so. Few people who can be called Tianjiao on the mainland are fools.


    Most of them come here just to look at the map and remember the route. As for the so-called dangerous places and places of happiness, they are not particularly important.


    Because in any case, they will go through it.


    Chen Ping continued to read on, the following news really attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    "Tianjiao banquet, Guandi city organization, location: City Lord''s mansion."


    "Invite all Tianjiao to participate in it!"


    Chen Ping picked his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He turned and walked to the other side.


    "When I doze off, I''ll send a pillow. I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s mansion would hold a banquet. In this way, I can get rid of the relationship between Beidou hall and me."


    When the city Lord''s house gets together, Chen Ping and Qingxie are just like old friends at first sight. It''s still no big problem for them to have a chat.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s steps have become slightly light. Although Chen Ping doesn''t care about anything at the nine star stage, even the nine royal families can''t reach him.


    But Chen Ping still needs to be careful. After all, this meteorite continent is a place where the dragon and tiger are hidden, and there may be hard stubbles.


    Soon, Chen Ping found a free hotel and walked in. At the same time, a voice rang out.


    "Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at it, only to find that it was a man with a smile on his face. The man was quite handsome, and the smile gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    Dressed in white, natural and elegant, if a woman, will inevitably be unable to help falling in love.


    But Chen Ping has never seen him. Chen Ping can''t help but feel vigilant. This man has really brought him a sense of extreme danger.


    Chen Ping only felt this feeling in two people.


    One is Ouyang''s sword trace, the other is huazi''ang, and the identity of the man in front of him is about to come out.


    One of the invincible pseudo saints!


    "Who are you?" Chen Ping''s voice was alert, with a hint of cold alert. The man said with a smile after hearing it.


    "Don''t be so wary. I don''t mean anything to you."


    "My name is Baiyun. I''m from ancient heaven."


    "At the same time, you are also a member of Beidou hall."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was stunned and looked at the white cloud in front of him.


    People from Beidou hall?


    When did Beidou hall have such an invincible pseudo saint! Why doesn''t Chen Ping know?


    And Chen Ping''s gap is that there seems to be no similar equality contract in front of Baiyun.


    That is to say, white clouds are uncontrolled.


    "What are you looking for?" Chen Ping''s vigilance rose to the highest level.


    Baiyun picks his eyebrows and walks towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stood still, but his muscles tightened.Baiyun walked slowly. When he came to Chen Ping, he said softly.


    "There''s only one thing I''ve come to you for."


    "Beidou hall, I want it."


    "You can make a price, or I''ll kill you."


    White cloud''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing.


    Chen Ping''s tight body relaxed after he realized the killing intention. He looked at the white clouds with a smile in his eyes.


    "I thought it was something. It was just the Beidou hall."


    "Give it to you if you want, I don''t care, as long as you can control those people."


    "I never intended to rely on those people for anything anyway."


    Chen Ping''s mouth slightly upturned, turned and continued to walk towards the hotel.


    Baiyun looks at Chen Ping''s back and is surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could agree so easily.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Since you want Beidou hall, you should protect the people of Beidou hall this time."


    "In addition, the Beidou hall can be given to you, but I want to choose one of your harvest of the ruins of Baidi city."


    "Of course, I don''t want anything particularly important."


    "If you accept it, you can go. I have to rest."


    After that, Chen Ping did not look back at the white clouds, but walked directly towards the interior of the hotel.


    Baiyun stood in the same place, frowning slightly, looking at Chen Ping who had disappeared at the door of the hotel, his eyes showed dignified mood.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Baiyun, dressed in black, handsome, extraordinary temperament, it is night from.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked.


    Baiyun shook his head and said, "Chen Ping is a little difficult to deal with. Just now I just tested him, but the reply he gave me was beyond my expectation."


    "Maybe I can only seize the Beidou hall by force."


    On the other side, Chen Ping, who entered the hotel and opened a good room, turned his head and looked at the white clouds and the night leaves. His face relaxed and his eyes became more profound.


    "You want Beidou hall? Let''s see if you have the ability. "

 Chapter 2166

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com I don''t want to inherit trillions of assets!


    When Chen Ping entered his room, he sank his consciousness into the tower.


    At the moment, his accomplishments are exactly the same as those of the golden winged Mirs. Even in Chen Ping''s opinion, he can fight with the golden winged Mirs.


    This time, I came in for the golden winged Mirs.


    Soon, Chen Ping''s figure appeared on the floor where the golden winged Mirs are located.


    The golden winged Mirs are still standing on the tree, sleeping with their eyes closed. After noticing Chen Ping''s appearance, the golden winged Mirs open their eyes, and a flash of light flashed from his eyes.


    After that, the golden winged Mirs spread their wings and stretched out their body. After they folded up again, they looked at Chen Ping.


    "How do you remember to come to see me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping shook his head and looked at the golden winged Mirs. His voice was calm and said, "brother Peng, do you want to go out?"


    After hearing this, the golden winged Mirs'' body trembled obviously, and a look of hope flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    A moment later, golden winged Mirs is slowly shaking his head, some emotion said.


    "Out? What are you doing out there? The outside world is not as good as the inside of the tower. "


    "And there must be a lot of trouble after going out. I don''t want to give myself so much trouble."


    Chen Ping shook his head and released his momentum. Then he turned his head and looked at the golden winged Mirs. His eyes became more profound.


    "Brother Peng, although there are rules and principles in this tower, it is extremely difficult for you to understand them. After all, the Tao here is incomplete."


    "That''s why you don''t step into the pseudo Saint level now."


    "But I know very well that your understanding is absolutely enough. If you can go out, you are likely to have an epiphany and become a pseudo saint of the eighth and ninth levels."


    "By then, your hope of becoming a saint will be even greater."


    Golden winged Mirs heard this obviously moved, eyes blinked, but silent down.


    Chen Ping did not worry, but said slowly.


    In addition to being a pseudo saint, Jin Yi Dapeng can do anything he wants to do after he goes out. Chen Ping will not be bound.


    But Chen Ping needs Jinqi Dapeng to help him when he needs it.


    Golden winged Mirs have been listening to Chen Ping, but they haven''t made a sound for a long time.


    After Chen Ping finished, he did not worry. He directly used the Tongtian tower to get a set of tea sets. Then he sat there, drinking tea and looking at the golden winged Mirs.


    Bit by bit of the past, I do not know how long, golden winged Mirs will turn their eyes to Chen Ping.


    "Are you sure you want to let me out?"


    "If I go out, out of your control, it may bring you great disaster."


    "I always know more about the world than you do!"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he immediately laughed. His smile was very comfortable, natural and relaxed. It made people feel very comfortable.


    The golden winged Mirs frowned when they saw this scene.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Ping stopped his smile and looked calmly at the golden winged Mirs in front of him. His eyes were very clear and bright.


    "Brother Peng, I''ve always regarded you as my predecessor. Although I was able to let you go in the early stage, I didn''t let you go."


    "But I still regard you as my master."


    "This time, the best of the exotic animals will surely participate in the ruins of Baidi city. Brother Peng, naturally, you can also participate."


    "If you want to leave at last, brother Peng, or even kill me, I will do my best."


    "As for life and death, let''s talk about it."


    "But in my opinion, brother Peng, you can be trusted."


    The golden winged Mirs were stunned and silent for a long time.


    A moment later, Mirs sighed.


    "Now that you have said that, it seems inappropriate for me not to go out."


    "You''re right. The Tongtian pagoda has bound me for a long time. I really should improve my cultivation level."


    Thinking of this, the golden winged Dapeng smiles and shakes his head. Chen Ping laughs.


    Although golden winged Mirs only promised to help him once, but this time, it is enough to let him through the crisis.


    The golden winged Mirs have been in this tower for countless years, but they don''t know how much they have learned.


    If you can go out, Chen Ping believes that golden winged Mirs will definitely have the strength of invincible pseudo saint.


    Chen Ping had a simple chat with Jinyi Dapeng, and then left the Tongtian tower.


    The golden winged Mirs are for the white clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Guandi City, inside a huge room, all kinds of high-tech electronic products appear here.One of the men looked at several people in front of him, and his voice was very smooth.


    "Now the number of Tianjiao in Guandi city is almost the same. I think we should be able to grab some experimental objects."


    "What do you think?"


    After several people in front of the man looked at each other, one of them spoke slowly.


    "Don''t worry now. Wait until the ruins are over. After all, their promotion will help us a lot."


    "And you can grab it when you go in."


    "Don''t rush to do it now. Doing it now will put us in a crisis."


    Other people also nodded, only the man who wanted to catch people frowned, and his eyes showed a trace of regret and helplessness.


    There''s no way. He can''t control the people in front of him.


    And the person who spoke was the strongest one among them.


    "In that case, forget it, but what will Tianjiao do tomorrow? Are you going to take part? " The man asked with a shrug.


    The man nodded when he heard this. "If you want to go, pick some easy ones."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    At the same time, in another hotel, Qingxie just hung up Chen Ping''s correspondence and turned to look at the other six palace masters beside him, as well as a person he had just found.


    "The LORD said, don''t contact him now, and don''t contact him after entering the secret place."


    "At the Tianjiao meeting tomorrow, just give him the information we found about this secret place."


    The others were all stunned when they heard this, but soon they also understood Chen Ping''s idea and nodded their heads.


    Only Qin Yao spoke slowly.


    "At present, the internal law of the Beidou hall has not been completely determined. I think it''s better to confirm it before this time."


    "Otherwise, it''s very likely that something will happen."


    Now the people recruited in the Beidou hall are basically from outside, and the quasi equality treaty is no longer used. After all, Qingxie can''t control too many people.


    This kind of equality treaty is only used on people they think are important, so the law is very necessary.


    After hearing this, green evil slightly pondered for a moment, immediately said.


    "I''ll deal with this matter with chenxuan, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow."

 Chapter 2167

    The next day, Tianjiao will be held in the evening.


    So during the day, Chen Ping stayed in the hotel for a whole day, practicing, and didn''t leave the hotel until the evening.


    At the moment, Guandi city is more lively than yesterday. The crowd makes it difficult to walk.


    There is no age limit on the ruins of Baidi city. As long as you have the ability, you can enter them.


    However, although there are many opportunities in Baidi City, there are not many people willing to enter Baidi city. After all, there are too many dangers.


    It is not only the danger of the ruins themselves, but also the people around them.


    This time, the ruins of Baidi city are filled with countless arrogance, which also leads to the strong of the older generation, except those who are about to die.


    Other people are not very willing to join the fight.


    Chen Ping walked on the street of Guandi City, his eyes were calm, and he flashed a trace of thinking mood from time to time.


    This change in the ruins of Baidi city makes Chen Ping feel a little uncertain about whether he can get anything in this battle for ruins.


    Especially about some things inside the ruins of Baidi city.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping''s eyes became more and more profound.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Let it be."


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. This time, I must get something in the secret place!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main palace of Guandi city should be the largest building in the whole Guandi city. It is a huge palace built completely in accordance with the ancient style.


    Glazed tiles, green bricks and stone columns can be seen everywhere, and the whole city Lord''s mansion looks very beautiful.


    Moreover, there are ten huge palaces, which are obviously the permanent residence of the nine royal families and the leaders of the ancient heaven.


    There is also a huge square outside. At the moment, there are countless tables and chairs in the square, and many people are sitting on the tables and chairs talking.


    It''s a good time to drink.


    At the front of the square, close to the ten palaces, there is a long golden strip with ten famous brands on it. It is obvious that the nine royal families and the ancient heaven are here.


    Not far below the long golden table, there are two sets of golden tables and chairs, each with nine golden chairs.


    And in the middle of the table, there is a sign. The sign is silver, and there are several gilded characters on it.


    Invincible pseudo saint!


    At this time, there were ten people sitting on the table, divided into two tables.


    Among them, Baize, Taotie, qingniu, Huofeng, Baihu, the royal family, and the five invincible pseudo saints stay together.


    The other four royal families and the people of ancient heaven are sitting on the same table.


    At this time, on the dining table, Ouyang Jianchen is looking at huazi ang calmly. Huazi ang also looks at Ouyang Jianchen with a smile.


    "Will the man you helped come?" Ouyang sword trace light ask a way.


    The flower son Aung Wen speech laughs, "will come."


    "But I don''t think that, in your capacity, you will do anything to him, will you?"


    Ouyang sword trace smell speech voice light say: "won''t."


    "But the current situation of the white tiger royal family should be caused by him."


    "If there is no accident, he is Chen Ping."


    Hua Zi ang nodded with a smile.


    The white tiger royal family has a grudge against Chen Ping. Ouyang Jianchen can know Chen Ping''s identity by going back to investigate a little.


    So there is absolutely no need to hide this matter.


    Moreover, he believes that as Ouyang Jianchen, he will never attack Chen Ping.


    Invincible pseudo Saint all have their own pride, this kind of loss of identity, he can''t do it.


    Seeing Hua Zi''ang''s affirmation, Ouyang''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Since he is Chen Ping, the white tiger royal family and the ZuLong royal family will not let him go in this fight."


    "I won''t do it, but others in the royal family don''t necessarily do it."


    "I think you should know that a few days ago, a Tianjiao of the ZuLong royal family was killed by him."


    Ouyang Jianchen said that the woman of ZuLong royal family appeared from the empty pagoda. That day, Chen Ping killed the woman when he released the strange beast of machine armor to kill the false saint of the white tiger royal family.


    To be exact, she has created a disaster.


    Hua Zi''ang heard this, but he laughed and didn''t speak. He took the cup on the table and took a sip of tea, with a carefree look on his face.


    "If he died, he would have died. Is there any relationship between us and him?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Ouyang Jianchen didn''t comment when he heard Hua Ziang''s words. He also took a sip of tea.


    But someone on the side spoke.


    Qingniu royal family that invincible pseudo Saint voice calm said."I''m not very interested in the people you''re talking about, but I''ve heard that there is an organization called Beidou hall. This time, it wants to be in a higher position, right?"


    Around a few people''s eyes suddenly gathered in his body, flower son raised eyebrow slightly pick.


    And that green cow royal family''s invincible false saint is light opening to say.


    "The hands of the Big Dipper hall are too long. They reach into the territory of our qingniu royal family."


    "I think everyone here should know something about it."


    "This time, several of our royal families have already discussed. This time, we will fight against them in the ruins."


    The so-called royal families are qingniu royal family, Xuanwu royal family and tengshe royal family. The relationship between these three royal families has always been good.


    When Ouyang Jianchen heard the words of the fake saint, his smile became more intense. He took a look at huaziang, but he didn''t say anything.


    And the false Saint continued.


    "I don''t know if your people have any contact with the Beidou hall. If so, you''d better stay away from them. According to the information I got."


    "This time, Gu Tianting will also attack them."


    Hua Zi ang and others all laughed, but they didn''t say a word.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly walked into the square. After seeing the front few people, he showed a trace of indifference in his eyes and walked slowly towards the front.


    Soon, the man came close. The invincible pseudo saint on the list of ten who was chatting, stopped one after another after seeing this scene, and looked at the man with a smile.


    The man went to the middle and walked to the right where Hua Zi''ang and others were. His eyes were indifferent.


    Huazi ang saw this behind the scenes, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Jianchen and others.


    "Who will do it?"


    "Our place is not a good place to stay."


    Ouyang sword trace heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, "I''ll come next."


    "This one depends on you."


    The fake saint of qingniu royal family looked at it, then lowered his head, and his voice was calm.


    "He is not worthy of my hand."


    After hearing the words of several people, the fake saint of Taotie royal family shook his head and said.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 2168

    After saying that, Taotie royal family that invincible pseudo saint''s body suddenly rose a surge of momentum.


    The powerful momentum is like overwhelming pressure to the pseudo saint who is walking towards their table.


    And huaziang and others are jointly arranged out of a Yuanqi barrier, blocking the momentum of the pseudo saint.


    Rao is so, that false saint''s momentum also some divulges, in an instant rushed over a nearby table, invincible false saint''s momentum terror suddenly revealed.


    The man''s steps slightly pause, there is also a momentum rising up, and the pseudo Saint actually hedge, at the same time raised his head to look at each other.


    "Is this the only skill of Taotie emperor LuoMing?"


    "This momentum alone is not enough to repel me."


    Jun LuoMing heard this, eyes suddenly cold down, the momentum on the body become more strengthen horizontal, indifferent mouth.


    "Since you want me to do my best, I''ll satisfy you."


    The voice falls down, the momentum on Jun LuoMing''s body suddenly becomes stronger and more horizontal, and his body radiates a lot of light.


    A very strong impact suddenly rushed to the man, the man''s body suddenly stopped, looked up at Jun LuoMing.


    "It''s a little bit of an interest to me."


    Voice down, the man has become strong up, a green light rising from him, into his momentum, and he stood in place, forming a huge tree.


    On the whole square, everyone can clearly see the green light on him.


    Others in the square were surprised to see this.


    "This man is so strong that he seems to have the strength of being invincible to the false saints."


    "Nonsense, how can you sit on that table without the strength of the invincible pseudo saint?"


    "But I don''t think this guy can compare with Jun LuoMing. You can see that Jun LuoMing''s strength is obvious to all. He not only cultivates the golden rules, but also restrains this guy."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe this guy can explode?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, but the evaluation of this man is different. Some people think he can, others think he can''t, which is very strange.


    At the same time, Chen Ping came in from the door. When he saw the people who were fighting, his mouth turned up slightly.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the city master''s house''s secret."


    "This is to let all the invincible pseudo saints compete with each other."


    Chen Ping saw it before entering the door. There was a piece of gilded paper on the door. The content was very clear. All Tianjiao were free to sit down.


    But the two golden tables, only invincible pseudo saint can sit, and invincible pseudo saint can get some information in advance.


    It didn''t say exactly what the news was, but all those who took part in the contest naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    As a result, those who have the strength of the invincible pseudo saints are bound to fight for those tables.


    "It seems that the original ten invincible pseudo saints have become more and more this time." Chen Ping sighed with emotion.


    But his heart also sank a little, pseudo Saint more, which means that he wants to get the secret in the secret is more difficult.


    Now he can only hope that what his mother left him can deal with these people.


    At the same time, among the barriers constructed by Hua Zi''ang and others, the man''s second power of law is the power of wind system law, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can stop me like this?"


    Jun Luo Ming hears this words, complexion has not changed at all, voice light says.


    "I don''t know if I can stop you, but since I''m here, you can''t sit up so easily."


    If the man is allowed to sit down, their face will be lost. After all, they are old-fashioned invincible pseudo saints, and they are recognized by all.


    It''s really hard for such an unknown rising star to beat them.


    Of course, they have no way to guarantee that they will win. They have to do their best to stop each other.


    However, the man laughed when he heard the words, and his momentum soared. Behind him, ten Taoist principles suddenly emerged. Except for three five element Taoist principles and one wind system Taoist principle, the other Taoist principles were more partial.


    For example, the gravity Tao, the decomposition Tao, and so on, in which the decomposition Tao plays a greater role, even in the beginning of the decomposition of Jun LuoMing''s Tao.


    Jun LuoMing saw the scene in front of him, but his eyes became indifferent.


    "You want to beat me by such means?"


    With the fall of the voice, there are eleven Taoist principles on Jun LuoMing''s body. The strongest one is the space Taoist principle, and it is the phagocytosis Taoist principle of the space Taoist principle!


    All the power of decomposition is swallowed up by the space Tao.The man''s face suddenly became dignified, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "I underestimate you. The invincible pseudo Saint really deserves its reputation."


    "But I''m more than that!"


    Voice down, a huge force suddenly emerged on the square, in the sky, a cloud of thunder emerged, quickly gathered the clouds in all directions, making himself more powerful.


    But on that man''s body, then emerged a small domain.


    After all, it''s the city Lord''s mansion, and it''s a gathering of pride. They can''t fight in this place, so the field can only be suppressed within half a meter around the body.


    Jun LuoMing frowned and was ready to open up his own field when a light voice sounded.


    "Almost. I''ve already shown my great power. Are you sure you want to do it here?"


    "If we do it, the square will no longer exist."


    "If you don''t really fight, no one knows the strength of the other side. Don''t waste your strength here."


    It was the man who spoke impressively. Jun LuoMing, Hua Ziang and others heard this, and their eyes flashed.


    The power of the other side is also incomplete, which is one of the symbols of the invincible pseudo saint.


    If you really want to say that, the other side is really invincible pseudo saint.


    Later, Hua Zi''ang and others began to speak one after another.


    "Luo Ming, it''s almost over."


    Jun LuoMing is a calm face, half a word did not say, just slowly opened his own field.


    The man''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, a cold idea emerged in his body.


    "Jun LuoMing, are you sure you want to fight against the Luo family?"


    Jun LuoMing just gave him a light look.


    "Admit defeat, I admit you are qualified, or we do it."

 Chapter 2169

    Every genius has his own pride, so does junluoming.


    If this time he took the initiative to ask the other party to sit down, it was his atmosphere, but the other party took the initiative to ask, in his view, it was looking down on him.


    In this case, Jun LuoMing is absolutely impossible to let each other off so easily.


    When the man heard this, his face sank and a chill burst out of him.


    "I''m Luo Jia, Luo Feilong. Are you sure you want to fight with me? If you do it, it''s against the whole Luo family! "


    Jun LuoMing just looked at him coldly and ruthlessly. His momentum rose again, and Luo Feilong''s body sank slightly towards the bottom.


    The soles of the feet have fallen into the ground, and are constantly sinking.


    Luo Feilong immediately angry mouth.


    "Jun LuoMing, it seems that you have to fight me. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Voice down, the sky that a dark cloud suddenly toward the bottom of the hard pressure down.


    Chen Ping saw this scene, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "The Luo family."


    "Can''t you help it at last?"


    "If so, there are definitely a lot of people from the Luo family who have joined the ruins this time!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping looked around and his eyes became sharper.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping found that many people were looking at Jun LuoMing, and his eyes were cold.


    But Chen Ping also found two people who surprised him.


    It was the man he saw when he entered the city. Chen Ping gave him a lot of star coins.


    But look at each other''s clothes, is still that pair of ragged clothes, did not buy clothes to change the idea.


    "This man..." Chen Ping could not help muttering to himself.


    "It''s not a simple character. Does he have the power of pseudo saint?"


    "If so, why not come forward?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t understand each other''s ideas for a while, but after thinking about it, Chen Ping no longer paid attention to each other, but looked at another person.


    Shen Bingling!


    Shen Bingling is sitting in a corner at the moment. There are two women and several men beside him. They are pestering the three of them tirelessly.


    But the three were not interested in them at all, and even showed disgust in their eyes.


    "Interesting. Can she resist it?"


    "It seems that Tianjiao will have a good play this time." Chen Ping has a smile on his lips.


    He''s just watching the fun now, and he''s not afraid of big things. No matter what happens, it won''t fall on Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping relaxes. He is not interested in going up with the Luo family yet. However, Chen Ping has plans in his heart to ask the Beidou hall to investigate the Luo family.


    After all, only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to fight an uncertain battle.


    However, Chen Ping also knows that the strength of the Luo family is quite good. Chen Ping must improve his realm as soon as possible, so that he can start with the Luo family.


    "The destruction of the nine royal families is on the agenda." Chen Ping frowned slightly and looked up at the front practitioners.


    But Chen Ping also knows that he has not destroyed the strength of the nine royal families. He must rely on the strength of others. This time, among the ruins, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping picked up the tea cup on the table and drank slowly.


    At the table where Jun LuoMing and Luo Feilong were, Hua Ziang and Ouyang Jianchen all frowned.


    Hua Ziang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Luo Feilong, you give up."


    "If you start, you won''t come to a good end."


    Luo Feilong immediately felt a sense of humiliation floating in his heart, and his anger broke out in his eyes.


    "Give up? I''ll never give up! "


    "Since you don''t behave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As the voice fell, the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly roared, and countless purple lights suddenly lit up between heaven and earth.


    Jun LuoMing saw this scene, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Use the power of the road?"


    "Then let me see how strong your power is!"


    Then, behind Jun LuoMing, a brilliant light emerged. The originally dark square was illuminated by that light, and a blue light floated around.


    And the two rules on Jun LuoMing''s body rush towards the light in an instant.


    The two laws are ice system law and surge law.


    It''s all the rules of the water system!


    Another table, white cloud picked pick eyebrow, looking at several people in front of smile.


    "Jun LuoMing is really angry."


    "Have you started to use the main road to deal with such a guy?""The thunder system is strictly a variation of the fire system."


    "Water conquers fire."


    As soon as Baiyun''s words were uttered, a few people around him also understood Baiyun''s idea in an instant.


    This competition, Luo Feilong will lose!


    The voice of Baiyun has just fallen, and a grand voice resounded through the whole square in an instant.


    "It is forbidden to use the power of the Boulevard in the square. Those who use the power of the Boulevard will be expelled from this site!"


    "If you use it for the first time, I''ll let you go. If you dare to use it again, I''ll drive you out directly!"


    "Jun LuoMing, put away your strength. This Luo Feilong has passed the test."


    Jun LuoMing heard this, light eyes looked at Luo Feilong, and immediately gathered up his strength.


    Now that the city master has spoken and asked him to stop, it is obvious that he thinks that Luo Feilong is inferior to himself.


    And none of the people present is a fool. They must know the meaning of the Lord.


    Luo Feilong also understand, but he has nothing to say, eyes hate looked at Luo Feilong.


    "Jun LuoMing, don''t worry. You won''t have a good end to the ruins this time!"


    "We Luo family, will try our best to stop you from eating the royal family!"


    "I hope you can afford it!"


    Jun LuoMing glanced at Luo Feilong, but he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Luo Feilong. He said faintly.


    "We''ll wait."


    Then Jun LuoMing sat down and took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    Hua Zi ang looked at Luo Feilong with a smile and said with a smile, "sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "Luo Ming''s temper is a little stubborn. There''s no need to be angry about this."


    Luo Feilong felt more comfortable after hearing Hua Ziang''s words, but he was still dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care whether he is stubborn or not, I will never let him go this time!"


    "I will never let go of the Taotie royal family!"


    Hua Zi''ang''s hand, which used to pour tea, stopped for a moment, then fell down again, and his voice rang faintly.


    "I don''t know what the Luo family is."


    "But, you are a new invincible pseudo saint, if you want to deal with the Taotie royal family."


    "It depends on whether other people agree or not."

 Chapter 2170

    After hearing this, Luo Feilong''s face sank down and looked at Hua Ziang. Hua Ziang looked at him with a smile, but a faint chill appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Feilong''s heart suddenly chills, and an extreme pressure appears on him. When Luo Feilong is preparing to burst out his momentum and resist, Hua Ziang suddenly takes back his momentum.


    Meanwhile, Luo Feilong''s teacup was full and nearly overflowed. Hua Ziang took back the teapot and sat back.


    Tea is full.


    Hua Zi''ang''s meaning is very clear. If Luo Feilong gives his hand to Hua LuoMing, it''s likely that everyone will unite to wait for him.


    Luo Feilong''s face can''t help but slowly sink down and take a deep breath.


    These people are united to give him a downfall, the purpose is also very simple, let him know, who is in charge of this place in the end.


    Chen Ping also saw the scene, with a faint smile on his face.


    The pride of these Royal people is still in their hearts.


    Later, Chen Ping moved his eyes to Luo Feilong''s face, and his eyes gradually became deeper.


    "Luo family, it should be more than this strength."


    "Now that the Luo family is out, they should not be watching."


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked in a certain direction with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s getting more and more lively. This time, it''s going to cause the explosion of the whole continent."


    Later, Chen Ping lowered his head and began to eat. More and more people entered the square of the city''s main mansion. Many confident people walked towards the table of the invincible pseudo saint.


    Among them, there are many people in the top 30 of Tianjiao list, and the results are different. Some people can still hold on, or even occupy a position.


    But some people are completely beaten down by them, and there is no chance to turn over.


    However, this group of people is also interesting. The people who come up are all those who challenge the new ones. Even the top 30 people are not surprised.


    This also led to the fact that the original people of the top ten royal families didn''t really have many hands. Most of them were looking at the people coming and going, challenging the people on the table with a good look.


    Soon, all the seats on the two tables were full. Except for the pride of the nine royal families, everyone''s faces were filled with depression. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with the pride of the nine royal families.


    But those people didn''t even look at them and talked and laughed with each other.


    A moment later, several figures came in from the door, dressed in black robes and hoods, which made people feel gloomy.


    At the same time, ten figures were sitting on the empty ten chairs.


    Soon, it was full of people.


    And the one in the center is a member of the ancient heaven.


    The city master of Guandi city came in turn. This year it happened to be his turn.


    After sitting down, the man looked down at the crowd with a smile.


    "I''m the Lord of Guandi City, Yuejun."


    "Welcome to the Tianjiao meeting of the Lord of the city."


    "This time we gather together, on the one hand, to tell you something about this secret place, on the other hand, to get to know you Tianjiao."


    While saying, Yue Jun''s eyes turned to the two gold tables in the center.


    See that a group of face is full of arrogant or depressed pride, his mouth slightly can''t check up.


    Later, Yue Jun spoke again.


    "The two tables in front are for the most outstanding Tianjiao in the mainland today."


    "Anyone who can sit on these two tables can get the identity token jointly issued by the nine royal families and the ancient heaven."


    "There are nine royal families on it."


    "There are many functions, but in short, with a token, you can get a chance to get a capital punishment exemption."


    "That is to say, even if you kill the head of the nine royal families, or the head of the ancient heaven court, no one will target you!"


    Yue Jun''s face is full of serious color, and in his hands, there are 18 tokens.


    After hearing Yue Jun''s words, all the people present were stunned, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    Such a token must have the blessing of the whole royal family. If there is no royal family''s blessing, Yue Jun can''t say that no one will aim at them.


    If there are blessings of Qi luck, then all those who aim at them will be attacked by Qi luck.


    If it''s light, there will be disasters. If it''s heavy, you will die directly!


    Many people took a breath of cold air and looked at the tokens in horror.


    If so, these tokens can be said to be valuable!


    A man stood up abruptly and looked at Yuejun above with bright eyes."Is that true?"


    Yue Jun Wen Yan picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "natural seriously."


    And the faces of several other people around also showed a trace of smile.


    They know that there can never be only ten or even eighteen invincible pseudo saints.


    After this time, the invincible pseudo saint is afraid to shuffle, and their purpose is to control the news about the invincible pseudo saint.


    After all, these people are stronger than some patriarchs of the nine royal families. If they are not well controlled, it will be quite unfavorable to them.


    After hearing this, the man stood up without hesitation and looked at the people on the two tables. His eyes were burning.


    "Scattered repair stone Tianye, pseudo Saint nine layers, who will do it?"


    Invincible pseudo saint is also pseudo Saint nine layers, so his statement is no problem.


    When the people on the two tables heard this, a cold faced young man stood up. He was the one who sat up later, but Chen Ping did not remember each other''s name.


    I saw the man light mouth, "I am still more interested in refining body."


    "It''s said that our mage can''t let the body refiner get close to me. I want to try if you can leave alive after you get close to me."


    Shi Tianye is indeed a body refiner. Everyone present can see it.


    Yue Jun saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Since you two want a real fight, let the sage help you open up a space."


    Voice down, a figure slowly emerged in the night sky, eyes calm, Gujing no wave, his body seems to have countless elements around him, cheering, beating.


    The Dharma appeared around his body, forming a magnificent scene that people would immerse in at a glance.


    "No.16 on the list of sages, Liu Jun. The five levels of saints. " White cloud sitting on the left table saw the man and said slowly.

 Chapter 2171

    Baiyun himself is a man of ancient heaven, so he is quite clear about the sage of ancient heaven.


    What''s more, the list he got is what everyone can see.


    He could even see the details of some of the saints.


    Liu Jun seems to hear the voice of white clouds, light look at him, then ignore the white clouds.


    Even if Baiyun is an invincible pseudo saint, Liu Jun will not give Baiyun any good face until Baiyun reaches the saint level.


    Different status, different strength, different status.


    White cloud pour also don''t think of, just light smile, eyes appear very calm.


    Then, with a wave of Liu Jun''s big hand, the magnificent scenes behind him turned into a small challenge arena. At the same time, a road emerged around him, which was the road of water.


    The main road was blue, then quickly turned into a film and fell around the challenge arena.


    At the same time, several figures quickly appeared carrying a golden chair and put it on the side of the golden case above.


    And Liu Jun fell from the sky and landed on the chair. A golden table appeared in front of him, and there was a set teapot on the top of the table.


    Half a word did not say, slowly began to drink tea.


    Yue Jun and others don''t care. They smile and look at the two people who are ready to compete.


    "Well, now you can go up."


    "You can do your best in this challenge arena, but remember, don''t kill people, don''t hurt each other seriously. If you feel you can''t do it, admit defeat as soon as possible!"


    After hearing this, they nodded, but they didn''t care at all.


    On this occasion, no one wants to lose face. If they are really angry, it may really be a matter of life and death.


    Then they rose and fell on the challenge arena.


    At this time, many people found that the challenge arena was different. Although the challenge arena only looked three li in size, it felt like it was ten thousand li apart when they fell on it. The challenge arena was more like a huge challenge arena of three million Li.


    They couldn''t help looking at Liu Jun, who was slowly drinking tea.


    The ability of saints is really frightening.


    Shitianye mouth slightly up, looking at the man said: "come on, let me see how many pounds you have."


    "It''s so arrogant."


    The young man smelled speech coldly to see a stone sky industry one eye, calm way: "come."


    Then, a white light shield appeared on the young man.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping picks his eyebrows. Like Qin Yao, he has engraved the incantation in his own mud pill palace.


    "It''s interesting."


    "It seems that this guy really has some ability. All the people who can engrave incantations on his own mud pill Palace are ruthless."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head with a smile and looked at the scene on the challenge arena.


    Shi Tianye himself is not a muddler. When he saw that the man was ready, he rushed directly to the other side. His momentum made people think that he was a tiger just coming down the mountain.


    The muscles of his whole body were also exposed, and countless gray lights appeared on the surface of his skin, which looked very fierce.


    "Falling rock!"


    When Shi Tianye suddenly stepped on the ground, he curled up like a huge stone and rushed towards the other side. There was even a sound explosion in the surrounding air.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the young man gave a sneer, and suddenly a path appeared around him, and the whole body of the path was gray.


    There was endless pressure around the challenge arena, and Shi Tianye hit the ground directly.


    Gravity track! It can change the surrounding gravity. Originally, Shi Tianye''s body sank, and the gravity path appeared. Shi Tianye suddenly became heavier and hit the ground hard.


    But the magnificent ground is not the slightest hole, the road is made of the challenge arena is quite solid!


    After the stone Tianye hit the ground, he shook his head helplessly and looked up at the man.


    "Now that you''ve done this to me, I''m not interested in playing with you any more."


    As he spoke, Shi Tianye took off his clothes. Some of the women around him even closed their eyes, while others showed a trace of interest.


    But Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Shi Tianye''s clothes are obviously different from ordinary clothes. Even if there is no movement on the ground, Chen Ping can see it.


    His clothes, at least 300000 Jin of gravity!


    At the same time, Shi Tianye took off his trousers again. This time, many people looked contemptuous.


    Fortunately, Shi Tianye has two pairs of trousers. After taking off the first pair of trousers, he immediately gives Chen Ping the same feeling as his clothes.This guy, at least, has a load of 600000 Jin, even heavier!


    Yue Jun and others naturally see Shi Tianye''s action. They look at him with great interest and ask.


    "Shi Tianye, how heavy is your suit?"


    Shi Tianye laughed and said, "it''s not heavy, that''s a million jin."


    After that, all the people on the scene were quiet and looked at Shi Tianye in amazement.


    Shi Tianye is equal to saying that he has been carrying a load of one million jin. If this load is taken off, Shi Tianye''s strength will at least double!


    Chen Ping looked at the challenge arena with emotion and immediately lowered his head. The result of this competition was basically doomed.


    Shi Tianye will win!


    The mage wanted to target Shi Tianye because he controlled the law of gravity, but now Shi Tianye took off his burden and wanted to win.


    Just the speed, has proved everything!


    ¡­¡­


    In a city of qingniu Royal territory.


    In a very simple huge courtyard, a man is slowly tasting tea, his eyes slightly closed.


    The man''s dress is very simple, but the teacup in his hand is very delicate and looks extraordinary.


    At this time, a man quickly walked into the room.


    "Master, the Luo family did send people to participate in the ruins of Baidi city. Shall we deal with the Luo family?"


    The man''s eyes opened when he heard this, and a light burst out of his eyes.


    "No, we''ll send someone to stop the Luo family."


    "It''s not our turn to deal with the Luo family anyway."


    "What we need to do at this stage is to wait for that person to appear."


    After that, the man''s eyes looked at his feet, his face was full of calm color, but his eyes showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 2172

    "A lot of people are hiding."


    Chen Ping picks his eyebrows and looks at the challenge arena.


    Now several people have gone up to challenge those people, and the men in black who appeared with the city leader at the same time look up at the crowd in the challenge arena.


    Chen Ping took a look at those people and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, a figure came to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the visitor with sharp eyes. After seeing the visitor clearly, Chen Ping was stunned.


    It''s Shen Bingling.


    "You came by yourself?" Shen Bingling looks at Chen Ping and asks lightly.


    "Yes." Chen Ping Leng after a moment should be way.


    Chen Ping really didn''t expect that Shen Bingling could take the initiative. According to Shen Bingling''s temperament, he shouldn''t do it.


    The next moment, Chen Ping looks at the table where Shen Bingling was sitting. Several men on the table are looking at Chen Ping coldly. Their dissatisfaction is beyond expression.


    Chen Ping, who didn''t plan to communicate with Shen Bingling too much, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this behind the scenes, and he became more interested in communicating with Shen Bingling.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Shen Bingling, with his mouth slightly up.


    Shen Bingling didn''t care about Chen Ping''s eyes, and said in a faint voice.


    "You look at me like this, aren''t you afraid those people will attack you?"


    Shen Bingling doesn''t look, but knows that those people all know each other''s reaction, and asks Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Don''t we all say that the ruins of Baidi city are divided according to the realm?"


    "They can''t touch me again."


    When Shen Bingling heard this, her eyebrows were slightly raised, but she didn''t say anything.


    Those pseudo saints can''t help themselves at the moment. Some even stand up and want to find Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think much of it. It''s the city Lord''s mansion. Without permission, the city Lord''s mansion will fight.


    At this time, Shen Bingling spoke again.


    "Be careful in the secret place this time."


    "Many people and forces have entered the secret place this time."


    "If you don''t win over some invincible pseudo saints, you are likely to be targeted and destroyed by other forces."


    This sentence shocked Chen Ping instantly. Chen Ping looked at Shen Bingling in amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible emotions.


    Since Chen Ping founded the Beidou hall, he has not had much contact with the people of the Beidou hall except in Guanzhou, the territory of the white tiger royal family.


    Even in Guanzhou, Chen Ping hid his identity very well.


    But Shen Bingling said it with such understatement.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Bingling''s eyes are calm, and the corners of her mouth are slightly up, but she doesn''t give Chen Ping any explanation.


    Chen Ping looks at Shen Bingling''s white face and quickly stabilizes his mood, but his eyes have become sharp.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me?"


    Shen Bingling Wen Yan light said: "no purpose, just want you to be a smart person."


    "Power is not bad, but without absolute power, your power is just a joke."


    "Remember, meteorite continent is never as simple as you think."


    After Shen Bingling finished, she stood up and went to her original place.


    Chen Ping stands in the same place and looks at Shen Bingling deeply. All kinds of ideas rise in his mind.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    "I hope you''d better not be malicious to me."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the top of the challenge arena.


    At this time, no one is walking up, and the challenge arena is empty.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at the man in rags.


    But the other side is still sitting there quietly, with no idea of moving at all, a look of ancient well.


    After a moment, Yue Jun looks at the mouth of everyone smiling below.


    "Is there Tianjiao going to play?"


    "If not, that''s the end of this time."


    Then the men in black stood up and said in unison.


    "And ask the saints to help divide the battlefield."


    "The four of us, challenge at the same time."


    After this saying, all the people present were stunned.


    Challenge at the same time?


    This is the first scene that appears today. Chen Ping also concentrates his eyes on the past, and the bad feeling suddenly becomes stronger.


    But Liu Jun, who was sitting in the same place, waved his hand without raising his head.The original challenge arena suddenly split into four.


    The four men walked towards the challenge arena without hesitation.


    After falling on the challenge arena, the four of them said with one voice.


    "I challenge Ouyang sword mark."


    "Nangonghuai."


    "Huaziang."


    "Jun LuoMing."


    Four names came out of their mouths.


    The crowd at the scene suddenly became even more surprised.


    Nangonghuai, the first in the list of pseudo saints, is the top of the young generation of qingniu royal family. If nangonghuai can become the first in the list of pseudo saints, it can prove the strength of nangonghuai.


    Jun LuoMing, Hua Ziang and Ouyang Jianchen came second, third and fourth respectively.


    These four people are equal to challenging the top four!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the four of them belong to the same force.


    If the four of them bring down the nangonghuai four, then the nine royal families and the ancient Tianting are afraid that they are going to have trouble sleeping and eating.


    On the case, the expression of Yue Jun and others also become restless, with a trace of cold in their eyes.


    Huazi ang and others also raised their heads and looked at the four people. Huazi Ang''s eyes showed a faint smile.


    "It''s going to take the four of us down."


    "But..."


    "Can they do it?"


    The other several people are in succession to get up, South Temple Huai complexion is indifferent way.


    "Who knows? After all, we are not the strongest people on the road. "


    Voice down, nangonghuai body week, a field suddenly open, is a complete field of five elements!


    The mark of Ouyang''s sword was that he raised his head, and the long sword behind him suddenly came out of the sheath, and the cold light flashed.


    "Let''s have a try. I feel I''ve improved a little since I tried my best last time. I just had a try."


    Jun Luo Ming''s eyes are cold down, a touch of cold sent out from his body.


    "I''m worried that there''s no place for fire."


    Then, several people all rose and fell to the challenge arena in the sky.


    Liu Jun, who had been drinking tea safely, put down his cup and looked at the challenge arena in the sky calmly.


    If Nangong Huai and others win, that''s all.


    If Nangong Huai and others lost, it would be difficult for them to predict the result.

 Chapter 2173

    Above the challenge arena, the four men in black looked at Nangong Huai and others with a few smirks.


    Then, facing nangonghuai, the man spoke slowly.


    "It is said that nangonghuai you are the first pseudo saint in the meteorite continent. Today, I want to understand your strength. Please don''t let me down."


    Nangong Huai heard this with a faint smile.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I never thought I was the first pseudo saint."


    People at their level will not admit that they are strong, but they will also not say that they are weak.


    In front of this person''s provocation, also let Nangong Huai feel a little boring.


    Now that we''ve reached this level, it''s really childish to hold high.


    The man in black shook his head when he heard this. He just wanted nangonghuai to admit that he was the first pseudo saint in the world.


    In this way, after they beat nangonghuai and the four of them, the impact will be even greater.


    Chen Ping below saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and a bad premonition rose from his heart.


    "Something''s going to happen!" Chen Ping''s brows are tight.


    Then, Chen Ping directly sank his consciousness into the tower of heaven.


    Jiaoze''s department is now in the Tongtian tower Beidou city.


    Chen Ping is going to ask Jiao Ze for a hexagram.


    A moment later, Chen Ping appeared in Beidou city and quickly found Jiao Ze.


    When Jiao Ze saw Chen Ping, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter, temple master?"


    "Joey, come out." Chen Ping didn''t say that much.


    The situation outside can only be determined if Jiao Ze goes to see it with his own eyes, but he has to inform Jiao Ze. After all, it''s not very good to drag the other party out directly.


    If Jiao Ze is doing something important, Chen Ping will probably lead to Jiao Ze''s reaction, which is also the reason why he enters the Tongtian tower.


    As soon as Jiao Ze saw Chen Ping''s brow slightly wrinkled, he knew that something had happened and immediately nodded.


    "Good Lord."


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already outside the Tongtian tower.


    At the moment, they are in the square of the city''s main mansion, and most of them are watching the four battles above. No one notices Chen Ping here.


    So Chen Ping did not hesitate to control the tower to release Jiao Ze. After Jiao Ze came out, Chen Ping explained the current situation.


    When Jiao Ze heard this, he looked at the challenge arena in the sky, and the battle on the challenge arena was almost white hot.


    It has to be said that the strength of the four black clothes is really strong. They are not at all inferior to Nangong Huai and others, and their momentum and prestige are balanced.


    However, Liu Jun''s eyebrows were more and more tight, and an ominous premonition appeared in his mind.


    He had stood up now, and his eyes were fixed on the four men in black on the challenge arena.


    Jiao Ze also started a hexagram at the moment. After the appearance of the hexagram, Jiao Ze suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Lord! step on it! Take all the people in Beidou hall and leave! "


    "The hexagrams are dead everywhere, and there is only a ray of life. And from the hexagrams, I''m afraid the people present can''t survive much at all!"


    "That line of upgrade is also extremely slim!"


    Jiaoze''s face was full of anxiety, and his forehead had begun to sweat, and his palms were shaking slightly.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Jiao Ze, frowning more and more tightly.


    "Jos, are you sure?"


    "Sure! This hexagram is full of Qi. If you don''t pay attention, you will stay in this place completely! "


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, looked at those people who were still fighting fiercely in the sky, and walked in one direction without hesitation.


    When he just scanned the audience, Chen Ping paid attention not only to Shen Bingling and the man in shabby clothes, but also to the location of those people in his Beidou hall.


    And the direction he is going now is the direction where Qingxie is.


    Qingxie is in charge of the intelligence department. He must know the breath of all the people in the hall.


    After a while, Chen Ping appeared in front of Qingxie and looked at the crowd in the challenge arena. Just as he was about to speak, Jiao Ze beside Chen Ping was stunned and looked at the hexagram in front of him.


    "It''s full of vitality. If it was just a first-line upgrade, now it should be a 10% upgrade, but it''s still a little less."


    Chen Ping nodded, looked at the green evil and said, "let all the people who belong to the Beidou hall leave the city master''s mansion."


    "It won''t be peaceful tonight."


    Green evil hear this words brow wrinkly rise, say: "you?"


    Chen Ping laughed and said, "I''ll wait here to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never die."


    Green evil smell speech to order to nod, also don''t hesitate, lower head, directly take out own communication device, group sent a message, just lift a head to see to Chen Ping again."I''ve informed the intelligence department and the other heads of the sixth house."


    "The other members of the six palaces were collected by themselves in the later period. The intelligence department has not yet had time to collect their information, so they have to inform themselves."


    Chen Ping was slightly relieved when he heard this, and he could understand what Qingxie said. After all, he didn''t leave much time for those people.


    "All right, then you go first."


    "Wait for the secret place to open, and then contact after entering the secret place."


    Green evil smell speech, took out a thing from his pocket, handed Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping took a look. It''s something similar to a communicator, more like a reader on earth.


    Without waiting for Chen Ping to ask, Qing Xie said.


    "It''s full of information about the ruins."


    "The inner line staff of Guandi city were bought by us."


    "There should be no big deviation in intelligence."


    "Let''s go first, Lord."


    Chen Ping smell speech looking at green evil smile, green evil this work dripping appearance is like Chen Ping.


    But he always felt that Qingxie seemed to have some selfishness.


    "Yes, I see." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Green evil smell speech ordered to nod, didn''t hesitate of turn round to leave city Lord mansion square.


    Many people began to withdraw from the city master''s residence.


    Yue Jun, on the note below the challenge arena, instantly noticed that there were small-scale personnel leaving, and couldn''t help looking in the past.


    But found that many young disciples have chosen to leave the square, on Jun can not help but frown.


    But before he spoke, there was a violent explosion in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the voice in the sky, and all of them were put in the past. However, Chen Ping''s eyes were more cold.

 Chapter 2174

    Chen Ping took a look at the disciples of Beidou Hall who stopped walking around. After sending a message to Qingxie again, he raised his head again and looked at Nangong Huai and others in the sky.


    I saw a black road, suddenly appeared in the sky, the black road, impressively through the barrier set by Liu Jun, connected together!


    And the breath of those men in black suddenly became huge, and their eyes also showed the meaning of bloodthirsty.


    A man in black gave a low smile.


    "Hehe, do you really think the four of us are coming to trouble us without any preparation?"


    After that, the man took off his hat, the bloodthirsty light in his eyes suddenly became more obvious, and his momentum also became stronger.


    Not only him, the other four are the same, momentum suddenly doubled!


    Nangong Huai''s face sank slightly.


    "We have been calculated!" Hua Zi ang took a breath of cold air, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "It''s really a good calculation. I can use the avenue to break the blockade of Master Liu." The tone of Ouyang''s sword trace is light, but the sword in his hand is more tight.


    "A group of rats can only use this way to deal with us." Jun LuoMing''s face is disdainful.


    "I''m afraid it''s dangerous this time." Nangonghuai took a deep breath, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "These people are like demons. Their breath is not right!"


    "Moreover, their dark way contains a sense of bewitching, and this kind of bewitching general meaning, only one avenue will appear."


    The other people suddenly realized it, and their eyes to the four men became more dignified.


    "The magic road!"


    The practitioners of the devil''s road are also a very powerful road. If the devil''s road is included in the three thousand roads, the devil''s road is at least equal to the light and dark.


    But very few people count the evil way into the three thousand Avenue, because the practitioners of the evil way are too arbitrary, and they don''t care what others think.


    The practitioners of the evil way often do some extreme things, and it is common to kill people.


    It is said that there are also demon practitioners who will steal other people''s strength to strengthen themselves.


    All kinds of things lead to the whole meteorite continent to reject the practitioners of one of the magic ways.


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth smoked, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger. Nangong Huai looked at the man in black.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Hearing this, the man in Black said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to challenge you to see if you really deserve your ranking."


    "Oh?" Nangong Huai picked his eyebrows.


    "This is the result of the trial, ready to move the card?"


    The man in black laughed when he heard this, "it''s not a test, it should be said that the challenge failed."


    "You are really worthy of the name of pseudo saint. You are all powerful."


    "It''s a pity."


    "The bottom card is what decides everything."


    With that, the man in black laughed wildly, and the smell of the magic road suddenly became stronger, sending out a breath of choosing people to eat.


    Liu Jun below to see this scene, cold voice instantly spread throughout the square.


    "The remaining evils of the evil way dare to appear in the meteorite continent?"


    "I also use the magic way to link each other''s left arms. No matter from which aspect, I can''t let you go today!"


    As the voice fell, Liu Jun''s right hand raised, and the avenue in the sky suddenly gave out a bright light, which immediately wrapped up the dark magic road.


    But before Liu Jun started, a more powerful breath appeared.


    "Ha ha, Liu Jun, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still jealous of evil as always."


    "But I''m here today. Are you sure you can take them?"


    Chen Ping clearly heard the sound coming from the square below. He immediately looked at him. It was a short, fat young man.


    But the next moment, the young man''s body suddenly changed, the whole person was like a knife cut, from the beginning to the end divided into two parts, another short fat man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The difference is that this man is a middle-aged man. He looks up and smiles at Liu Jun in front of him. His body gradually stretches out and his bones click.


    But in a short time, the middle-aged man became a man of jade tree in the wind. He had a detached temperament, a handsome face, and a deep and evil look in his eyes.


    Many people even fell into the man''s eyes, for a long time.


    Seeing this, Liu Jun''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "No evil."Hearing this, the middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and gave a light smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my name."


    "Yes, I am innocent."


    "I''m here today to take you on the road."


    The voice fell, Wan Wuxie''s body sent out a thick black fog, and the people around dodged, and their eyes were full of anger.


    But still someone couldn''t escape, was involved in the black fog, black fog suddenly came a cry.


    "Ouch!"


    The sad voice resounded through the sky, making people around even more frightened.


    And the cultivation realm of wanwuxie is also completely exposed in front of Liu Jun.


    "Saint eight levels!"


    "How can it be!"


    "In those days, you were just nine stars. Now I''m only five saints. How can you reach eight saints?"


    Liu Jun''s eyes were full of consternation, and a little bit of confusion and loss.


    There is a big gap between the eighth and fifth levels of saints. In short, Liu Jun will be beaten by Wanwu in the whole process!


    Wan Wuxie hears Liu Jun''s words and laughs lightly.


    "Liu Jun, have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "The last time I ran away, I told you that if I came back one day, I would make you pay for the bleeding!"


    "Even, I will not kill you, I will let you live in regret all your life!"


    There was a flash of anger and a trace of coldness in the deep eyes.


    And his momentum became stronger, and a black road suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Different from the four people''s road, there are countless black lights on the innocent road. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the light is actually a pair of eyes.


    A pair of eyes emitting despair, anger, sadness, pain and other negative emotions!


    At the same time, Wan Wuxie spoke again.


    "Now, here I am."

 Chapter 2175

    After all, Liu Jun is a saint. After a moment of panic, he looks at the road in the sky.


    Then a look of disgust appeared in Liu Jun''s eyes.


    "Look at your road, you should have swallowed up countless talents over the years to the present situation."


    "But are you stable now?"


    "Are you in complete control of the souls that enter your body?"


    Liu Jun is quite familiar with wanwuxie. Wanwuxie is the kind of people who rely on swallowing other people''s vitality to strengthen themselves.


    When Liu Jun chased Wan Wuxie, he chased him for seven days and nights, and finally gave him a sword.


    But at the same time, he also attacked wanwuxie. When he caught up, wanwuxie had disappeared.


    In the eyes of Liu Jun at that time, Wan Wuxie had already died. After all, Wan Wuxie''s injury was not so serious at that time, and he pierced his heart. He was almost doomed to die!


    But she didn''t expect that Wan Wuxie not only didn''t die, but also became stronger, and came to seek his revenge!


    On the other hand, Wan Wuxie heard Liu Jun''s words, and the smile and irony in his eyes became more intense.


    "The realm is naturally stabilized, as for those souls who have entered my body."


    "When I enter the realm of saints, I have used the supernatural power to create a cage for them. All souls who enter my body will enter that cage, and there is no way to get rid of it."


    "How can they influence me in this situation?"


    Liu Jun was silent when he heard this.


    Liu Jun knew the evil of wanwuxie, but he didn''t expect that wanwuxie could be evil to such a degree!


    That''s something that countless practitioners of the evil way can''t do, especially the practitioners of wanwuxie.


    You know, the killing of demons is bound to suffer from the cause and effect of the way of heaven, and also suffer from the punishment of heaven. Those dead souls will generally enter the body of the practitioners of demons.


    This also led to the initial time there was no one practicing magic, except some extreme lunatics.


    However, people in the whole continent did not expect that one of the extreme lunatics had developed a method to suppress the spirits of the dead, which led to a great increase in the number of people practicing magic on the meteorite continent.


    As a result, the whole meteorite continent even fell into panic and darkness, which was also an era of the most dead people in the meteorite continent.


    It was not until later that the rise of some saints who practiced other laws and roads finally reversed the situation of the whole continent.


    But now wanwuxie has developed a way to restrain those wronged souls.


    In this way, I''m afraid the evil way will rise again.


    At the same time, Wan Wuxie glanced at the people around him, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "This is a golden age. How can we lack our magic way?"


    "And these people may make me a saint. I have to thank you, Mr. Liu."


    The smile in Wan Wuxie''s eyes became more obvious, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty emotion in it.


    After hearing these words, some people''s eyes were angry, some people''s eyes were afraid, and some people''s eyes were cold and contemptuous.


    All of them have their own pride. Of course, we can''t rule out the existence of some soft bones. That''s why they have all kinds of emotions.


    Chen Ping sighed slightly when he saw this scene.


    "I didn''t expect to stir up the evil way."


    "The world is getting more and more chaotic."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shook his head and immediately raised his head to look at Wan Wuxie. His eyes became much clearer.


    What does Jiao Ze''s hexagram mean?


    Why is there a ray of life?


    According to the current situation, all of them are likely to be left here, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    This innocent idea of killing has already formed its essence. Everyone can feel the biting intention of killing, and the sky even darkens a lot.


    What is this life?


    Will Wanwu be merciful, or will other people come?


    On the other side, Liu Jun looks at Wan Wuxie with calm eyes.


    "You can''t kill them."


    The voice falls, Liu Jun directly with the power of the road, completely smashed the four devil Road Children''s road, the strong power of the road immediately fell on the four people, directly killed the four people completely.


    Wan Wuxie see this behind the scenes, eyes a little bit cold down.


    And the evil spirit on his body also burst out, covering all around with a very fast speed.


    A cold voice came from his mouth.


    "Liu Jun, you are forcing me."


    "Since you killed four of my demons, I''ll kill 40000!"When Liu Jun heard this, he threw out his strength without hesitation and attacked Wanwu.


    Seeing this, Wan Wuxie frowned slightly, and the cold in his eyes became more intense. The intense black fog instantly condensed into a pitching, and fell to Liu Jun fiercely.


    The two attacks met in mid air, and the evil Qi was a little lax, but Liu Jun''s vitality was completely broken and scattered in the world.


    Then, the evil spirit rushed towards Liu Jun without stopping.


    Liu Jun''s pupil suddenly contracted and formed a very small barrier in front of him, protecting himself firmly.


    The next moment, the evil spirit bumped into Liu Jun''s yuan Qi barrier, and suddenly burst out a huge sound.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Jun''s yuan Qi barrier is suddenly broken, and the black magic Qi is broken at the same time.


    Liu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled at once. His innocent strength was beyond his imagination.


    Wanwuxie attack, but he needs to use great power to stop, so back and forth, Liu Jun will be completely consumed by him.


    At that time, Liu Jun can no longer protect all the people present. If all the people present are dead.


    The ancient court will definitely be targeted by most forces. Even if he can survive, he will definitely be pushed out by the ancient court to stop those people.


    Liu Jun''s heart can''t help but sink down, a cool idea appears on his body.


    On the other side, Chen Ping shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s time to leave."


    "This time, it''s probably a massacre."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly turned and walked towards the door, but he just took a step, a cold force suddenly swept over his whole body, making Chen Ping unable to move.


    Even the power of law can no longer be used.


    Accompanied by, is the innocent light laughter.


    "All of you here, let''s bury our children of the evil way together."

 Chapter 2176

    Naturally, it is impossible for wanwuxie to let those who have already entered the city Lord''s mansion leave.


    At the beginning, he did not stop those people from leaving because he was not exposed at that time. Now that he is exposed, it is absolutely impossible for people to leave.


    As he said, if it can engulf those present, his strength is very likely to break through to the Ninth level of saints.


    Even if someone comes, he will not be afraid.


    Now what he wants is that outsiders don''t know his strength!


    "I''m a devil, but I can''t die so easily."


    Wan Wuxie raised his head and looked at Liu Jun with his mouth slightly raised.


    At the same time, there is a strong pressure coming from heaven and earth. Many people are caught off guard and even lie on the ground.


    Chen Ping turns around and looks at the situation in the square. Only a few people are trying to stand up, such as Shen Bingling, the man who has experienced many vicissitudes, and some people who look very proud.


    There are also some people simply lying on the ground, Chen Ping even heard someone shouting.


    "Innocent sage, we are willing to enter the evil way! Please let us go


    "No doubt we are enemies of the evil way. I have admired the evil way for a long time. Please let me go."


    "I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the sage! Please let me go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words like this rang out all over the square, and some proud looking people could not help but turn their heads to look at those people, their eyes full of hatred and contempt.


    Such a group of wall grass, they really disdain to be with them.


    At the same time, a calm and indifferent voice sounded.


    "It''s fast to ask for mercy, but how can you be sure that there won''t be a saint to save us?"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Chen Ping Wen Yan looked at the man and found that the man who made the noise was a man in white. At this time, he was standing quietly beside the golden table.


    Ancient heaven false saint, white cloud!


    Baiyun glanced at the people around him, and the scorn in his eyes became more and more intense. When he saw Chen Ping, he was slightly stunned, and quickly shifted his eyes to other people.


    But Baiyun was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Chen Ping didn''t leave. Now he has an identity in Beidou hall.


    Naturally, I know the news from the palace leaders just now.


    In principle, Chen Ping is just the peak of nine stars. It''s right to leave. Let alone a saint, a pseudo saint can easily kill him.


    At this time, a voice full of sarcasm rang out.


    "We''re trash? Waiting for the saints to save us? "


    "It''s an eight level realm of saints."


    "Even to the Ninth level of the sage, you can cultivate the powerful magic way. How many people in this meteorite continent can surpass him?"


    When Wan Wuxie heard this, he looked at the speaker with an interesting look in his eyes.


    What the man said made him feel good.


    "Yes, I''m very conscious. In that case, I''ll let you go." All innocent smile.


    At the same time, he took a playful look at all the people around him. The look in his eyes was hard to see.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping sighed slightly.


    It''s really a little terrible that Wanwu is innocent. Now he is taking advantage of these people present to break down the psychological defense line of others and make them lose their manners.


    Just according to the meaning of wanwuxie, he wanted to kill these people, but now what''s the purpose of doing this?


    Chen Ping''s eyes became more silent.


    Baiyun looks at those people with an ugly face. After taking a deep breath, Baiyun looks at all the people around.


    "Don''t be fooled by Wanwu! This guy just wants to break down your fighting spirit, so as to kill you faster and integrate you! "


    "There must be saints to save us!"


    Wan Wuxie glanced at the white cloud, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The next moment, a black pitching condenses and pulls towards the white cloud. The breath is fierce and it looks very frightening.


    Baiyun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a sense of horror emerged from his eyes.


    At the same time, there were other people''s jeers.


    "No matter how innocent a saint is, he is also a saint of eight levels. Can you be such a waste to talk about?"


    "Do you think the innocent sage is the same realm as you? It''s easy for him to kill you


    "That is, are you so-called invincible pseudo saints fools?"


    "Ridiculous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices rang out, but Baiyun''s forehead was sweating. Now he has no time to deal with those people. He must find a way to solve the current crisis!Chen Ping''s heart sank to the bottom.


    A glimmer of life.


    Where is that life? Or is that a thread of life gone.


    Wan Wuxie is picking eyebrows. This white cloud is really smart. Just as those people just said, it''s easy to kill them, but wan Wuxie wants to make them not so angry after they die.


    This will be more convenient for him to absorb the strength of those people, even if the other party''s soul will impact him, it will not cause him too much impact.


    If the other party''s resentment is not big when they die, the vitality of wanwuxie will increase.


    That''s why he spends so much time talking to these people what seems like nonsense.


    But how could he say such words to others?


    "I know you. Your name seems to be Baiyun, isn''t it?"


    Wan Wuxie turned to look at the white clouds, cold in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me. I can not kill you. I can even make you stronger and step into the holy land quickly. How about that?"


    This sentence is like a shock, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the white cloud.


    How difficult it is to enter the holy land, no one here does not know.


    However, wanwuxie said that he could step into the holy land quickly!


    Most of the people present were moved.


    At the same time, a light laugh suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    "Wan Wuxie, you just came out and provoked so many people. It seems that it''s not very good?"


    With the sound, a smiling old man came in from outside the city master''s mansion.


    Chen Ping also looked at the old man. The old man was leaning on a crutch in his hand. He was wearing a very simple look of coarse linen. His eyes were full of a kind smile, and his whole body didn''t even have vitality fluctuation.


    The old man walked into the city Lord''s mansion, then walked towards wanwuye, and said as he walked.


    "In fact, if you deal with others, I won''t say anything."


    "But if you want to deal with him, I can''t promise."


    While the old man said, he looked at the man beside him with a smile, and the man was Chen Ping!

 Chapter 2177

    After hearing the old man''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly showed a look of consternation and looked at the old man beside him with a puzzled face.


    But the old man gave him a little smile, then turned his head and looked at Wan Wuxie, his eyes were indifferent, and his smile was still the same.


    Wan Wuxie''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and a chill came out of his body.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man sniffed and said with a smile, "I''m just a bad old man."


    When the old man said this, a very soft blue light suddenly appeared on his hand. After the blue light overflowed his palm, it covered the whole square with a very fast speed.


    Originally, some people who were swept by the black fog, screamed and couldn''t move, actually began to recover slowly, and the situation above their bodies was clearly seen by the people present.


    Everyone''s body is the trace of teeth, many people have even been bitten off a lot of flesh and blood, and some people are completely become bones, spread on the ground.


    People around him who saw this scene couldn''t help looking disgusted. Many people even turned around and vomited. Even Chen Ping felt sick in his stomach.


    And those who are still alive are the expression of a face of survival, crazy run towards the edge, want to be far away from the innocent.


    Wanwuxie did not care about those people, but looked at the old man with a face of evil.


    "Who are you?"


    When the old man heard this, he turned his head and looked at him. The palm of his hand was open, and the endless blue light instantly melted into the surroundings, making the blue light more intense.


    Originally, the evil spirit was forced by the blue light and gradually retracted into the innocent body. However, those people who were rippling in the blue waves were surprised to find that their injuries were healing slowly!


    And those practitioners who had been nibbled off their flesh and blood began to recover slowly.


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "My old name is Chen Ziqing."


    "You are the younger generation, innocent saint. You probably don''t know me very well."


    "But some of the people present should know. Why don''t they tell you?"


    After that, the old man looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "strictly speaking, you are the grandson of my third brother''s son."


    "Originally, I came here just to participate in the ruins of Baidi city. I didn''t expect to find you."


    "No wonder my left eyelid kept jumping when I came out."


    Chen Ping was stunned at this and looked at the old man in front of him.


    This man is his father''s grandfather?!


    This


    The Chen family from the other side has finally come!


    "That Granddad


    Chen Ping gave a tentative cry.


    When Chen Ziqing heard this, the smile on her face became more obvious.


    "Ah, good, good, don''t worry, great grandson, there is a big grandfather, no one can bully you!"


    "Back then, your grandfather''s pulse, ah, forget it, it''s all the past..."


    Chen Ping saw Chen Ziqing''s smiling face, but he was confused and at a loss.


    But Shen Bingling, who was on one side, was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that this is Chen Ping''s elder!


    Even the eyes of Baiyun and others looking at Chen Ping have changed.


    Those who knew Chen Ping were all dignified and stunned, especially Hua Ziang, Jun LuoMing and others.


    Huaziang helped Chen Ping once, while junluoming paid attention to Chen Ping because of the relationship between Taotie royal family and Chen Ping.


    He also knows who the person above Chen Ping is and what the other party''s influence is.


    But after all, geniuses have their own pride. Even if Chen Ping backs on the big tree, he doesn''t want to get involved with each other or anything.


    In his opinion, after all, the big tree behind Chen Ping is no longer in this realm, and can not protect Chen Ping.


    But he didn''t expect that there were other people behind Chen Ping!


    Now the man is more difficult to be hostile to the royal family.


    It''s so easy to deal with wanwuxie. At least they are all the people in the saint''s nine levels!


    Wan Wuxie''s face became more deep, and a sense of cold suddenly penetrated into his body. Wan Wuxie instantly understood what the other side was.


    The road of water has two abilities: healing and freezing. Other abilities should not be separated from this road.


    According to reason, wanwuxie is able to compete with Saint level 9, but his intuition tells him that he can''t deal with this man!


    Even if the other party is the saint of the ninth floor, it is absolutely the best of the nine!


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still alive."Around the crowd immediately toward the direction of the voice came to see the past, is on Jun!


    Gu Tianting''s person, Yue Jun looks at Chen Ziqing excitedly.


    Chen Ziqing was stunned at this and looked at each other with a smile.


    "You young man, do you know me?"


    Yue Jun quickly nodded and said, "the elder may not know me, but I once saw your name when I was reading a book."


    "Before, I was not from the ancient heaven, but from the Xuanwu royal family. Later, by chance, I saw a little biography about you."


    "It is said that there was once a man named Chen Ziqing in Xuanwu royal family who treated tens of thousands of subjects in Xuanwu royal family territory."


    "And he killed thousands of beasts, and even brought them a strange beast gathering place in Xuanwu royal family''s territory, which made them all have a headache."


    "Then it disappeared. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Yue Jun''s face is full of respectful look at the moment, and his body also stands up, taut, which makes people feel nervous.


    It''s like a younger generation is being examined by an elder.


    When Chen Ziqing heard this, she immediately gave a kind smile.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me, which surprised me a bit."


    And WAN Wuxie''s brow was wrinkled, and his face gradually sank. He knew where the strange animals gathered, and he also knew about it.


    That was 300 years ago. It is said that the strongest one in the gathering place of exotic animals is the eight level realm of saints!


    In other words, three hundred years ago, Chen Ziqing was already a saint of eight levels!


    Liu Jun obviously knows this matter, and now he can''t help but take a breath.


    Chen Ping is still in a state of ignorance. Looking at Chen Ziqing beside him, he can''t help but come up with an idea.


    "Such a powerful man, is he my great grandfather?"


    "Do I have a backing?"


    Chen Ziqing doesn''t know what Chen Ping is thinking. She looks at Wan Wuxie with a smile and says.


    "No evil saint, it is inevitable that there are positive and negative in this world. We are also aware of the existence of your demon practitioners."


    "But we''ve never done anything, but what you''re doing today is putting us in a dilemma."

 Chapter 2179

    Chen Ziqing''s face looked a little serious, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    Chen Ping''s heart was full of awe and said without hesitation, "I understand."


    Chen Ziqing''s face was smiling.


    This is the way the Chen family educates their children, and the reason why the Chen family has been vigorous up to now.


    Revenge must be paid for by oneself!


    If the other side bullies the small, then the family will come out for you, beat the other side and steal some cultivation materials for you to use, but you need to kill yourself to kill.


    In this way, we can maximize the strength and ability of the family children.


    After all, the Chen family doesn''t raise waste!


    Chen Ping could understand Chen Ziqing''s meaning, so he said nothing more.


    Chen Ziqing turned her head and looked at Yuejun with a smile.


    "Master of moon city, the purpose of this Tianjiao meeting seems to be for the ruins of Baidi city?"


    "Why don''t the master of moon city tell me what happened to the ruins of Baidi city?"


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Yue Jun in amazement. He really didn''t know that this Tianjiao meeting was held for this matter.


    After hearing this, Yue Jun''s face became stiff, and then he told Chen Ziqing without hesitation.


    Chen Ziqing said with a smile: "a child can be taught."


    "I''ll leave with my great grandson first, and your meeting will continue."


    After that, Chen Ziqing took a look at Wan Wuxie and said with a smile, "Wuxie sage, are you still going to stay here?"


    "If you want to wait for the great emperor to come, I don''t care."


    Wan Wuxie heard this, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. The great emperor of ancient heaven was the number one in the list of saints.


    No one knows how terrible his real strength is, but someone inside the demon sect once said that.


    Even if the six sages of the demon clan are added together, they are not necessarily comparable to the great emperor of the ancient heaven!


    The strength of the other side has been so terrible that he dare not easily provoke the other side.


    Thinking of this, Wan Wuxie said in a hurry.


    "I understand. Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to deliver the cultivation resources."


    Chen Ziqing nodded, turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly follows Chen Ziqing.


    As soon as they went out, Chen Ping felt a great force sweeping his whole body. The next moment, their figure had disappeared in the same place.


    When it appeared again, it had already appeared in a small courtyard.


    The courtyard looks very simple, even simple. Apart from a stone tea table and a few stone chairs, there is only one piece of land full of vegetables.


    On the other hand, Chen Ziqing said with emotion as she walked forward.


    "When he is old, he likes to grow vegetables, water flowers and enjoy his old age."


    "It can''t be like you young people."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping touched his nose and immediately said, "you''re joking, granddad."


    "You are still young. You have a long life."


    Chen Ziqing turned his head and looked at Chen Ping, then said with a smile, "who knows?"


    "But it doesn''t matter how much Shouyuan is. It''s a troubled time."


    "No matter how many Shouyuan there are, their strength is not enough, they still can''t compare with others."


    Chen Ziqing shook her head with emotion as she spoke, with a faint meaning in her eyes.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was silent and did not speak.


    They were silent for a moment. When they got to the position of the tea table, Chen Ziqing motioned Chen Ping to sit down. Chen Ping did not hesitate and sat down directly.


    Chen Ziqing sat down and said again.


    "Well, I won''t tell you anything else. I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly became serious and looked at Chen Ziqing in front of him.


    "Granddad," you said


    Chen Ziqing nodded and spoke slowly.


    "With your current strength, you can''t know much about the family. On the whole mainland, there are not many people who know about our Chen family."


    "Everyone only knows the nine royal families, but they don''t know that there are other forces above them."


    "Maybe the emperor of ancient heaven will know, but that''s not important to us."


    "This time, we will gradually expose ourselves."


    "Today, for the first time."


    Chen Ziqing took a meaningful look at Chen Ping.


    As early as Chen Ping arrived at Guandi City, Chen Ziqing already knew his existence.


    As a sage of nine levels, Chen Ziqing has a keen sense of blood.


    However, Chen Ping was not in danger at that time, and the family did not say that they wanted to expose their identity. Therefore, Chen Ziqing never met Chen Ping.Until today, after the banquet started, Chen Ziqing suddenly received news from her family.


    It is said that the Luo family has already appeared at the Tianjiao meeting. Let him have a look.


    Originally, Chen Ziqing thought that he shouldn''t have gone to this place, but after he realized that there was no evil, he went in a hurry, which was also the reason why he could arrive in time.


    Then, Chen Ziqing looked up at the sky and said with some emotion.


    "My appearance this time also means that the meteorite continent will fall into the final turmoil."


    "This turbulent period is likely to last for ten years, and it will not come to an end until the appearance of Godhead."


    "Godhead?"


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at Chen Ziqing in front of him.


    Chen Ziqing was not too surprised when he heard that this matter was only known by those in charge of various family forces.


    Moreover, they are all relatively large forces. It is impossible for a slightly smaller force to know about this.


    "Yes, divinity, which is the so-called divinity."


    "Although it is a God''s throne in name, what we are fighting for is just this God''s personality."


    "In the Godhead, there is the consciousness of an inferior God, in other words, the consciousness of the master of the meteorite continent."


    "If you can communicate with each other''s consciousness and get each other''s approval, then you can become the next God in charge of the meteorite continent."


    "However, if the other party disagrees and wipes out the other party''s consciousness without authorization, it is likely that the whole meteorite continent will be backfired, and his family will decline for hundreds of millions of years."


    "After all, the Godhead represents the air movement of the whole meteorite continent."


    When Chen Ping heard this, there was a trace of astonishment in his eyes. It seemed that he suddenly understood his mother''s words.


    There is more than one way to become a god!


    God is also the result of cultivation, and through the understanding of this thing, Chen Ping will understand it more clearly.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said with his eyes shining.


    "Granddad, do you mean that the so-called God is actually the master of a continent?"

 Chapter 2180

    When Chen Ziqing heard Chen Ping''s words, she picked her eyebrows and showed a smile in her eyes. She was full of childlike emotion.


    "You''re right. God is actually the master of a continent."


    "The stronger the mainland is, the stronger the power of the gods will be. Strictly speaking, meteorite continent is just a world created by the inferior gods."


    There was a trace of emotion in Chen Ziqing''s eyes.


    Chen Ping is suddenly excited. According to Su Xuan''s conjecture, if his five elements rule finally goes hand in hand, it will become the sage''s rule.


    Then he can create a realm of life. Isn''t he a God then?


    But the next moment, Chen Ziqing glanced at him and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t think that if you are promoted to the sage stage, you will form the world."


    "Even if you can form, in fact, it is to form a domain world."


    "A real world needs all kinds of rules and elements, such as time, space, light, dark, five elements and so on."


    "But there are many things you don''t have, such as time, the laws of the dark system, and all kinds of other complicated laws."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his original excited expression suddenly collapsed, and a helpless color appeared on his face.


    "What''s the use of my five elements to form a domain world?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Chen Ziqing immediately laughed, and a sense of banter floated on his face.


    "What do you think is the use?"


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    Chen Ziqing''s words hit him a little hard. He thought he saw the light, but he looked closer and saw nothing.


    Who can feel comfortable?


    In addition, Chen Ping himself is a person who wants to be successful and even strong.


    This has also led to Chen Ping becoming even more lost.


    Chen Ziqing said with a smile: "well, don''t think so much."


    "If you can form a domain world, you can suppress other people''s separation."


    Chen Ziqing''s expression gets serious and says calmly.


    "Domain world, as the name suggests, is the world formed by domain. If you can bring the enemy into your domain world, you are basically invincible!"


    "Unless the other side''s strength surpasses you a lot, can break your world!"


    Chen Ping was stunned. He felt thoughtful in his eyes.


    That is to say, if he can form a realm world, Chen Ping will be invincible at the same level in the realm of saints.


    Chen Ziqing looked at Chen Ping with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "It''s impossible to form a complete world of your domain."


    "After all, it''s very difficult for anyone to create a new continent."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ziqing''s expression became a little dim, with a trace of helplessness.


    "You know, our meteorite continent was one of the most powerful continents at first."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he became more confused and looked at Chen Ziqing.


    "Granddad, what does that mean?"


    Chen Ziqing looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "these things are not what you can understand now. You''d better practice first. 0 "


    " wait until you become a saint or even a God. "


    After that, Chen Ziqing waved her hand and said.


    "Back to business, now I''ll tell you what Yue Jun just told me."


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he had to gather all his thoughts in his heart and sit upright. Looking at Chen Ziqing in front of him, he looked very attentive.


    Chen Ziqing also doesn''t care, light will month Jun and he said all told Chen Ping.


    The ruins of Baidi city have undergone earth shaking changes.


    In fact, there was only one city in the ruins of Baidi city before, and those who had the chance to be sent to various places to get some of them.


    But since 100000 years ago, this situation has become rare, and even basically no one can enter all kinds of mysterious places in Baidi city.


    This time, the ruins of Baidi city formed a complete world!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s twilight was full of astonishment.


    "A whole world?"


    "Yes." Chen Ziqing said lightly.


    "The ruins of Baidi city this time is a complete world, and the mechanism of Baidi city this time is totally different from that in the past."


    Chen Ziqing''s eyes involuntarily looked to the direction of Baidi City, as if through endless distance, fell on a magnificent and dark city.


    The city is full of desolate color, experienced countless wind and rain, brick mottled.Chen Ziqing said slowly.


    "They didn''t explore the specific situation of the mechanism this time, but according to their investigation, the world formed by Baidi city this time should be a small world."


    "The scope of this small world is equivalent to one ninth of the meteorite continent!"


    Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his astonishment was more obvious.


    The meteorite continent is huge. If you don''t use the teleportation array, even if you are a saint, it will take several years to cross the whole meteorite continent.


    But the world evolved by Baidi city is equivalent to one ninth of the meteorite continent!


    At Chen Ping''s current speed, it will take at least a year or even longer to cross this one ninth distance!


    This shows how big the small world is!


    Chen Ziqing didn''t care about Chen Ping''s surprise and continued.


    "All the mysterious places in the past can be seen in the ruins of Baidi city this time."


    "For example, wanyaoyuan, Yaocheng, Jianzhong, wudaoshan and other places are all in this world."


    "In the inner world formed by the White Emperor city, there is also a white Emperor city. If there is no accident, the secret of the White Emperor is hidden in that white Emperor city."


    "And the inheritance of the White Emperor!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The White Emperor was a God.


    And it is said that he is also a very powerful divine rank. Will his legacy be simple?


    The answer is yes, not simple!


    "It seems that this time, it will really be bloody." Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling.


    Hearing this, Chen Ziqing laughed and said, "it can be said that it will be bloody, or it can be said that it is not."


    "Do you know what the rule they found out?"


    Chen Ping looked at Chen Ziqing curiously and asked, "what?"


    Chen Ziqing''s mouth is light spit out a few words.


    "All those who want to enter Baidi city must kill two opponents of the same level or even a stronger opponent."


    "Otherwise, it is impossible to enter Baidi city!"

 Chapter 2181

    After hearing this sentence, Chen Ping was stunned in the same place, and his face was full of puzzled look.


    "If you say so, can''t those invincible pseudo saints enter Baidi city?"


    Chen Ziqing shook his head and said slowly.


    "Do you remember? As I said just now, there is a demon city in Baidi city. "


    "There are countless monsters in the demon city, and those monsters are all demons."


    "In the whole world, there are definitely a lot of exotic animals. After all, after so many years, they have multiplied and no one controls them. There must be a lot of high-level existence."


    "To kill a different beast is also to kill people in the same realm."


    Chen Ping heard the speech and nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, to maximize the avoidance of the fight between the invincible pseudo saint.


    Of course, if there are enemies, they can still fight each other. Anyway, two choices are given.


    Different animals or people, but in fact, both are not easy to kill. The different animals in this world must be related to each other.


    It''s very likely that one move will lead to a nest, even in Chen Ping''s opinion.


    In this world, there are not a few strange animals in holy rank!


    Chen Ziqing didn''t care what Chen Ping thought and continued to speak.


    "Even if you enter Baidi City, it seems that you have to face some things, but Yue Jun said they didn''t find out what it was."


    "But it doesn''t seem like a good thing."


    "You''d better be careful then."


    "After all, your cultivation level is still a little low."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, granddad."


    "I''m not one of those rash people."


    Chen Ziqing nodded.


    "You just have a clear idea. You have to go by yourself. I can''t help you."


    "Take care of the next few days."


    "I''ll go back to rest first."


    Chen Ziqing stood up and was ready to walk into the room.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly stood up and walked towards Chen Ziqing, ready to help Chen Ziqing go back.


    But Chen Ziqing just mercilessly gouged out his one eye, a face of helplessness.


    "Boy, I''m a saint. I don''t need your help."


    Chen Ping felt embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    "Cough, isn''t this my great grandson? I haven''t met my great grandfather all the time?"


    "So I want to be filial."


    Chen Ziqing shook her head in silence and ignored Chen Ping. She went straight to her room.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping followed and planned to wait until Chen Ziqing entered the room.


    Which once thought, Chen Ziqing walked to half time, suddenly remembered what is the same, turned his head to look at Chen Ping said.


    "By the way, after entering the secret place, be careful of the Luo family."


    "As a member of the Chen family, you should be aware that we are at odds with the Luo family."


    Chen Ping nodded without hesitation, "don''t worry, granddad. I have a measure of this, and I won''t be rash."


    Chen Ziqing nodded, "you just have a good idea. In addition, if you see something good in it, you can take it away."


    "Come out, we Chen Jiabao you."


    "With Chen family, no one dares to touch you in this meteorite continent."


    Although Chen Ziqing''s voice was faint, the domineering voice made Chen Ping''s blood boil. A sense of pride came from his heart.


    This is their Chen family. They are so domineering!


    From this sentence, we can also see the status of the Chen family in the meteorite continent.


    But Chen Ping is also very clear that he should not borrow too much from the Chen family.


    Even the development of Beidou hall is the same.


    Chen Jiabi is not his Chen family on earth.


    The Chen family here also has a lot of gifted children. If Chen Ping joins us so strongly, some people in the Chen family will be dissatisfied.


    At that time, there will never be a few people targeting him in the family. He is a smart man, so he will never go back before he has enough strength.


    "I understand." Chen Ping''s voice seems a little light.


    However, Chen Ziqing waved his hand, and a sense of vitality burst out of his hand and pushed Chen Ping out of the yard.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping didn''t stay here any longer. He turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    After all the innocent things, people are not in the mood to see the so-called Tianjiao competition.


    Yuejun directly announced the end of Tianjiao, and then left with Baiyun and Yeli.


    Soon, it appeared in a forest outside the city.They just stand still, the month Jun is directly hurtling white cloud to kneel on one knee, the voice says calmly.


    "I''ve seen less white clouds, less at night."


    The so-called Shaocheng is the successor.


    In the heaven, there are several Shaocheng, one is Baiyun, one is Yeli, and two Tianjiao hidden in the ancient heaven.


    Together, there are four people, and Baiyun and Yeli are not likely to inherit the ancient Tianting, which is why Baiyun and Yeli plan to leave.


    However, Baiyun has never been willing to be subordinate to others, so after his recovery, he began to contact people from all sides and build his own power. Yuejun is his man.


    Hearing Yuejun''s words, Baiyun nodded faintly.


    "Get up."


    "What has been detected in Baidi city now?"


    Yue Jun doesn''t dare to hide. He tells Baiyun the whole story and what they have seen.


    There is no difference between that and what he said with Chen Ziqing.


    After hearing Yuejun''s words, Baiyun nodded thoughtfully.


    A moment later, Baiyun looks at Yuejun and says.


    "Well, I see. You go first."


    Yue Jun smell speech direct bow to say, "understand."


    Then, Yuejun directly disappeared in the same place, and Yeli looked at the white clouds, with a worried look in his eyes.


    "I always feel that the ruins of Baidi city this time are not simple." Night from some helpless said.


    White cloud smell speech to smile, say: "this world where have what simple matter?"


    "Well, let it be."


    Ye Li nodded and asked immediately.


    "This matter has been exposed for the time being."


    "What about the other thing?"


    "About the Big Dipper hall."


    When Baiyun heard this, his face suddenly showed a trace of helplessness, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Night from see this scene, but also did not say anything, standing there quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Baiyun finally spoke.


    "Beidou hall, I''ll see it later."


    "If that guy knows interest, I will not do it. If he doesn''t know interest..."


    "That will make him disappear completely in Baidi city!"

 Chapter 2182

    Baiyun is very clear that if he kills Chen Ping outside, someone will definitely pass the news to Chen Ziqing.


    At that time, Baiyun will not be able to survive, so he has to work in it.


    He can also shirk responsibility to ensure his life.


    Night from hear this, brow slightly wrinkled, immediately some helpless said: "are you sure you must do it?"


    "I always feel like it''s going to be bad for us."


    Baiyun heard this silent down, the breeze blowing his clothes, the figure seems a little lonely.


    I don''t know how long it took for Baiyun to sigh.


    "Forced to choose under the helpless ah."


    "The ancient heaven is not as good as those royal families."


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Speaking of this, Baiyun shook his head with a bitter smile and turned to leave.


    Night from see, also had to follow the cloud left.


    ¡­¡­


    It is in the courtyard where the Baize royal family is located.


    An old man is enjoying tea with Hua Zi''ang and others.


    Hua Zi Ang''s face was full of smile, and he asked, "old man, your life is leisurely."


    "You are not afraid of what really happened today?"


    When the old man heard this, he said with indifference.


    "What can happen? There''s an old man here


    "That guy can''t make waves."


    Hua Zi ang shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, there are not only families with hidden strength, but also many royal families with hidden strength.


    For example, the one in front of Hua Ziang is another sage of the Baize royal family. The realm is the Ninth level of sage!


    Therefore, it can be said that this Guandi city is very safe. There are only two saints on the ninth floor.


    When the devil came, he didn''t find out the situation clearly.


    After all, they can only live in the dark and have no way to know too much information.


    "Old man, why don''t you stop old man Chen from letting wanwuxie go?" Hua Zi''ang opened his mouth again and looked at the old man curiously.


    The old man glanced at Hua Zi ang, then took a sip of tea, with a comfortable expression on his face, but he didn''t answer Hua Zi Ang''s question at all.


    Hua Zi ang was a little confused and couldn''t figure out what the old man meant.


    After thinking for a moment, Hua Zi ang couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, you don''t think that the devil sect should exist, do you?"


    "Why shouldn''t it exist?" The old man put down his teacup and looked at Hua Zi ang with a smile.


    After hearing this, Hua Zi''ang was stunned.


    The old man was lying on his wooden reclining chair, creaking and shaking, his voice became a little misty.


    "Things in this world are reasonable when they exist. No one can erase them, nor can they."


    "At the beginning, there was no reason why the evil way appeared. Are you sure that after killing all the evil masters, no one will practice the evil way?"


    "If there''s no way to be sure, why don''t you keep the demons?"


    "It''s also easier to monitor them, but it''s a good thing."


    "Zi''ang, you are still in the picture."


    The old man shakes his chair and slowly shakes his head. His voice is a bit sorry, and there is also some pitiful meaning in it.


    Hua Zi Ang''s face slightly changed, but he was silent.


    The courtyard was silent for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man spoke again.


    "Zi''ang, don''t forget the meaning of Sheng."


    Hua Zi Ang''s eyes suddenly showed a kind of color of enlightenment.


    Saints themselves are compatible, tolerant, tolerant of all things in the world, and have the ultimate understanding of something.


    In the realm of saints, they can tolerate a lot of things.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these saints, the existence of the devil is reasonable and should exist.


    The world is relative. If there is holiness, there should be evil, if there is light, there should be darkness, and so on.


    For a moment, Hua Zi''ang suddenly realized something. He quickly stood up and bowed to the old man.


    "Thank you for waking me up."


    But the old man ignored Hua Ziang, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Hua Zi ang saw this, but he didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Guandi city is a hotel in the Beidou hall.


    A woman appeared in the downstairs of Beidou hall, looked up at the hotel, her eyes showed a trace of hesitation.


    A moment later, the woman bit her teeth and walked towards the hotel.As soon as she entered the door, two figures appeared in front of her, and her eyes were cold.


    "Who are you?"


    "This hotel has been packed. No admittance."


    When the woman heard this, she tried to calm down her expression. Her voice was steady and trembling.


    "I''m looking for green evil."


    The two figures were stunned when they heard this. After looking at each other, one of them nodded.


    Then another figure said.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Plain brocade." The woman finally calmed down and said calmly.


    The figure nodded and said, "you wait in the hall downstairs for a moment. If the green evil palace master wants to see you, he will come to see you."


    The vegetable brocade this just slightly relaxed tone, opening mouth to say: "troublesome."


    Another person sees this to make a telephone call to green evil directly, not much time, the telephone connects.


    When the person in the Beidou hall finished talking about the situation, a look of ecstasy came out from the phone.


    "Let Sujin wait! I''ll be right down! "


    After that, Qingxie hung up the phone and ran to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment. In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    And all the people in Guandi city began to plunder the ruins of Baidi city.


    If there is no accident, midnight tonight is the opening time of Baidi city.


    Everyone is ready to improve themselves as quickly as possible in this white Emperor city.


    In the hotel room, Chen Ping slowly received all his breath, looked up to the direction of Baidi City, and then quickly swept towards Baidi city.


    This time, Baidi city is absolutely lively!


    Soon, Chen Ping had arrived around Baidi city. Just after arriving at Baidi City, Chen Ping saw a man.


    The figure was dressed in white and looked peerless and independent.


    It''s Shen Bingling!


    At this time, Shen Bingling''s side, with another man.


    After the man noticed Chen Ping''s breath, he could not help frowning and turned his head to look at Chen Ping. When he saw Chen Ping''s eyes fall on Shen Bingling, his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look again, I''ve dug your eyes for you!"

 Chapter 2183

    When Chen Ping heard this, his face suddenly cooled down and his eyes coldly looked at the man.


    But without waiting for Chen Ping to speak, a crisp slap suddenly rang.


    Look at the man, he has already gone out for dozens of miles, and a slender palm is slowly retracting.


    It''s Shen Bingling''s hand.


    "I don''t know the superiority or inferiority." Shen Bingling slowly spits out such a sentence.


    Then, Shen Bingling turns her head and looks at Chen Ping. Her eyes are still cold.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, picked his eyebrows and showed a smile in his eyes.


    "Domineering."


    Shen Bingling is light said: "to tell the truth."


    Chen Ping smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. At the same time, countless people around him look at Chen Ping, and their eyes are full of examination.


    Chen Ping saw those people''s eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    "Are these all from your Shen family?"


    Shen Bingling smelled speech to glance at those people one eye, open mouth to say: "calculate is."


    "You should have a purpose to enter the ruins this time?"


    "What is your main purpose?"


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly clattered. He went in to look for the nine Yin resurrection grass, but he never said that.


    Another purpose is about her mother, but Shen Bingling should not know about it.


    Why does he say that he has a purpose to go in?


    Chen Ping turned his eyes and said with a smile, "who has no purpose in entering this secret place?"


    "What you said is a little too general. Are you trying to set me up?"


    Shen Bingling hears speech, slant head to see toward front, voice calms a way.


    "One is to save people, the other is to find something. The secret of Baidi city is not particularly important to you."


    "So, what are you looking for?"


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly sank. Shen Bingling actually knew the purpose of his entrance.


    A chill rose from Chen Ping''s body surface and penetrated into his back.


    Chen Ping felt cold all over.


    But Shen Bingling didn''t look at him and continued to say.


    "Don''t guess how I know, and don''t be afraid."


    "I don''t mean you any harm, and I won''t stop you from getting anything. I can even help you, but I have one condition."


    Chen Ping''s face was a little calmer. He immediately asked, "what''s the condition?"


    "Help me once when I need it."


    Shen Bingling turns her head and looks at Chen Ping. The look in her eyes is very clear.


    Chen Ping was a little confused. There were many people in Shen Bingling''s family, and everyone''s strength seemed very good.


    What can Shen Bingling do for herself?


    Shen Bingling didn''t wait for Chen Ping to ask, so she continued.


    "Although you say that there is no too strong ability now, you will have it in the future."


    "Besides, there are many talented people in your Beidou hall. Maybe this time, someone will be able to make a great change and improve their own strength."


    "So I think it''s the most appropriate way to work with you."


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flew over from a distance. It was a man with strong breath and gentle eyes. He looked like a good young man.


    With a faint smile on his face, he soon fell beside Chen Ping and Shen Bingling.


    Chen Ping was about to open his mouth, but when he saw the man, he immediately closed his mouth.


    But Shen Bingling looked up at him.


    "Coming?"


    "This is the practitioner I told you about."


    The man looked at Chen Ping with a flash of light in his eyes, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "The law of five elements? It''s amazing that in the nine star stage, the five elements rule has been condensed. It''s a great courage. "


    "Aren''t you afraid you won''t be promoted later?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was slightly surprised. He just looked at himself and knew his own law. It was a bit frightening.


    You know, at this stage, only saints can see through him.


    But the man in front of him was obviously a young man, but he could see through his accomplishments.


    Chen Ping felt more and more chilly.


    At the same time, the man was laughing again.


    "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Shen Bingjie


    "We Shen family have a set of skills. We can see the general idea in your heart and your cultivation rules and so on."


    "Bingling didn''t tell you just now. It''s also a kind of divination, but we can''t see through all of it."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help smoking. He thought that Shen Bingling had seen through himself in this way just now.If it''s divination, Chen Ping won''t care so much. After all, divination can''t see through everything.


    Especially after reaching the high level, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to measure others.


    It is extremely difficult to find out the future of each other if they surpass the nine stars.


    If we do our best to calculate, we can only see some of them, and even get seriously injured.


    Because when you reach the realm of pseudo saint, you have already mastered the Tao. If you can see other people''s measurement of yourself, you will teach them some lessons.


    This is also the reason why the divination technique is not particularly strong.


    "So it is. What''s the ultimate purpose of your coming to me?" Chen Ping said in a faint voice.


    Shen Bingjie laughed and said: "the adjustment of Daoyou''s breath and mentality is really fast."


    "I have nothing else to do with you this time. I just think maybe we can get to know each other and become friends."


    Shen Bingjie''s face was very calm. Chen Ping didn''t see a trace of falsehood when he looked at him.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ping said.


    "You should be clear that there is no invincible pseudo saint in our Beidou hall. It''s ridiculous for you to come to me like this."


    "Even I think that you seem to want us Beidou hall to be cannon fodder for you."


    "So..."


    Before Chen Ping finished speaking, Shen Bingling interrupted him without hesitation in a cold voice.


    "We have no malice to you, and we have no intention of using your Beidou hall as cannon fodder."


    As she said this, Shen Bingling looked at the crowd coming from all directions.


    "With so much cannon fodder, why use your men?"


    "I came to you for a purpose."


    "The biggest purpose is that we hope you can get the secrets in Baidi city."


    "This is very important to us."


    Chen Ping''s face is showing a strange look, this thing, everyone wants to get, but they have to let themselves get what''s going on.


    Wouldn''t it be better for them to get it for themselves?


    Shen Bingling on one side said.


    "We do it for a reason."

 Chapter 2184

    Chen Ping''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    For a reason?


    What can be the reason?


    At this time, Shen Bingling said again.


    "You''re probably that person."


    Chen Ping Leng for a while, doubt a way: "which person?"


    One side of the Shen Bing rob smell speech to follow to say.


    "People who can finally get the heritage and secrets of Baidi city."


    "But you don''t seem to want inheritance, because you seem to get more important things in it, or better inheritance than Baidi inheritance."


    Shen Bingjie''s eyes were full of gentle smile and a trace of calm.


    It seems that the result is the same as what will happen.


    But Chen Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Is it so easy to get the inheritance of Baidi city? Where did you put those invincible pseudo saints? "


    "How could they let me get those things?"


    "Besides, there are tens of thousands of people around Baidi city. Who won''t fight for this?"


    Shen Bingjie and Shen Bingling smile, but they don''t say anything.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    "It doesn''t matter who can get it. After all, what we want is not inheritance."


    "What we want is the last thing you can get."


    "It''s a paragraph."


    After hearing the sound, Chen Ping''s body suddenly froze in place.


    Then, Chen Ping subconsciously turned and looked behind him. The voice came from behind him.


    After turning around, Chen Ping saw an old man in a gray Taoist robe with a kind smile in his eyes.


    The whole person looks very much like Chen Ziqing.


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled and he was very alert.


    When they were ready to speak, another figure fell on their side.


    "Old Shen tou, don''t make it difficult for me to respect my grandson."


    "If you are willing to help him, you are willing to help him. If he is willing to tell you that, it''s Chen Ping''s own business."


    "Is it too much of you to embarrass him like this?" A faint smile sounded.


    When Chen Ping heard that, he knew it was Chen Ziqing.


    Only Chen Ziqing would call him that. If other people call him that, let''s not say whether Chen Ping would agree.


    Chen Ziqing alone had to kill them.


    After hearing the sound, the old man looked at Chen Ziqing helplessly.


    "You don''t know. That is very important to our Shen family."


    "If we can''t get the answer we want this time, we''re going to take action against the Chen family."


    Their tone is very flat, even with a smile.


    But what he said surprised all the people around him.


    Two families?


    What is this sentence?


    Or what''s going on?


    Even Chen Ziqing''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Although he didn''t know what that thing was, he knew from the attitude of the Shen family that it was absolutely not simple.


    Chen Ziqing could not help being silent.


    At this time, Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile.


    "In that case, I promise your cooperation."


    "But after I get those things, I won''t" if you can give them back to us, our Shen family will never mind helping you when you need help. "


    Chen Ping was silent.


    Chen Ping has already felt the most important chapter of the Shen family''s Wangqi skill. Both Shen Bingling and Shen Bingjie show their skills.


    If their technique of looking at Qi breaks through again, it is likely to be able to see through the existence of pseudo Saint level and even Saint level.


    This does not seem to be a good thing for Chen Ping.


    After all, no one wants to be counted all the time.


    Old Shen tou didn''t mean to hide from Chen Ping. He said frankly, "if we can get that chapter, we can see the trend of some pseudo saints."


    "And we can change the fortunes of some people."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his mouth began to twitch.


    It''s really a little scary to change the fate of some people.


    However, according to old Shen tou, they should not be able to change a lot, otherwise, would their Shen family not be invincible?


    What can be changed should be the good fortune of some ordinary people. I''m afraid they will have to pay more for the change of those arrogant fortunes.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping pondered.


    A moment later, Chen Ping looked at old Shen tou and said, "yes.""But I also have my own conditions."


    "You Shen family need to promise me three conditions."


    "How about these three conditions when I come out?"


    Old Shen tou was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Chen Ping in front of him with a strange look in his eyes. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You really know how to do business."


    "Let the Shen family help you finish the work first, and then let the Shen family promise you the terms."


    This time, old Shen didn''t hide and said it directly.


    Shen Bingling''s and Shen Bingjie''s eyes are instantly focused on Chen Ping''s body, with a look of astonishment.


    Chen Ping is a face embarrassed to say.


    "It''s mainly because the younger generation has a big business. There''s a force at the bottom, but there''s no backing behind it."


    "You can''t do without calculation."


    Old Shen tou feels that he can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. Chen Ping is going to rely on their Shen family.


    If there is no accident, the Shen family will be pulled out by them at the most critical moment, even let the whole mainland know.


    Think of here, old Shen head some meaningful said.


    "It''s a condition to enter the ruins of Baidi city this time."


    "Next time you ask our Shen family for help, the Shen family will help you unconditionally, and then give you another chance, OK?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he knew that it was a bit difficult to calculate the Shen family.


    Later, Chen Ping said helplessly.


    "In that case, I''ll just do it."

 Chapter 2185

    When Lao Shen tou heard Chen Ping''s shameless words, he was speechless for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and acquiesced in this matter.


    Then old Shen looked at Chen Ziqing.


    "Come on, let''s have some tea?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziqing immediately nodded with a smile.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Soon, the two disappeared in the same place, and appeared again in the air.


    A tea table suddenly appeared in the air, below is a cloud, two cloud stool suddenly formed.


    Old Shen''s palm waved gently, and a purple teapot appeared on the tea table. There was a faint heat at the mouth of the teapot, and the two cups were under the teapot.


    "Try it. I''ve just got the teapot and tea."


    Chen Ziqing was not polite. She sat down, took a sip of the tea cup, closed her eyes and tasted it carefully. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at old Shen tou with surprise.


    "Wudao tea?"


    "How did you get it?"


    Old Shen tou smelled speech to smile, stretched out a hand to point to below, said with a smile.


    "What you get in this city, there is a tea tree of enlightenment in it."


    "This teapot was also obtained from inside. It is estimated that it was used by Emperor Bai of course."


    Chen Ziqing did not hesitate to drink a cup of tea again, his face showed a trace of enlightenment.


    Old Shen was not in a hurry. He also took a sip of tea.


    Soon, both of them opened their eyes at the same time. Chen Ziqing sighed again and said.


    "So it is."


    After they finished the tea, Chen Ziqing raised her head and looked at Lao Shen.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Generally speaking, Lao Shen tou shouldn''t be looking for him, but it''s strange that Lao Shen Tou is looking for him.


    After all, there was no conflict or relationship between the two families.


    The affairs of the Shen family on the meteorite continent are actually very special.


    After hearing what he said, Lao Shen looked up at him with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "There will be great changes in the meteorite continent."


    After hearing this, Chen Ziqing raised her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her old face.


    "Oh? Shouldn''t you have known about this for a long time? "


    Old Shen shook his head, and his voice became unusually calm and thick.


    "The upheaval I''m talking about is not a change of continental power."


    "It''s the change of the whole continent."


    This time, Chen Ziqing was also stunned. He thought that old Shen tou was talking about the change of power. In fact, the change of power often happened, and only the nine royal families and the ancient heaven didn''t change much.


    This time, they are added. Although they are chaotic, they are not so extraordinary.


    At least in Chen Ziqing''s opinion, this matter is still under their control.


    But now old Shen tou says that the whole continent will change, which makes people feel strange.


    What is the change?


    Chen Ziqing raised her head and looked at Lao Shen''s head. Her voice became serious.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    Old Shen sighed and said, "my Shen family is mainly responsible for monitoring the air transport of the whole meteorite continent, so we Shen family generally will not enter into the competition for the mainland."


    "But some time ago, an inexplicable feeling suddenly emerged."


    "If we don''t get into the catastrophe this time, the Shen family will be completely destroyed."


    "If the Shen family enters the catastrophe, the meteorite continent will undergo drastic changes, and the vitality of the whole continent may become thin."


    "There may even be countless areas that break up into oceans."


    Old Shen tou''s face was full of helplessness, but Chen Ziqing was shocked.


    Chen Ziqing didn''t take it seriously because he knew that the Shen family couldn''t do it.


    But listen to what old Shen tou means now, they are likely to attack the Chen family!


    Chen Ziqing couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Is it true?"


    Old Shen tou nodded without hesitation.


    "I don''t have to lie to you about it."


    "Then how do you Shen family choose now?" Chen Ziqing frowned and looked at the old Shen tou in front of him.


    The Shen family didn''t know how to choose.


    The three families of the meteorite continent are Chen, Shen and Luo.


    There is no family that can match each other well, and the strength of the three families is almost the same. It''s just that the Shen family is located in the city.


    If the three families fight, the whole continent will be in turmoil.It is really possible that the mainland will break up at that time.


    Chen Ziqing didn''t force Lao Shentou, just kept silent.


    I don''t know how long it took for old Shen to speak again.


    "At this stage, it is impossible for the Shen family to make a choice."


    "When the situation is relatively clear, let''s get involved."


    "After all, our Shen family is different from your two families. We don''t want to fight for hegemony."


    When Chen Ziqing heard this, a strange color appeared in her eyes and looked at the old Shen tou beside her.


    But old Shen tou was calm and didn''t care about it at all.


    For a moment, they fell into a very strange atmosphere.


    After a long time, Chen Ziqing spoke.


    "You should know that neither we nor they can let you Shen family join us in the medium term."


    "So, you can only choose the power cooperation now."


    Old Shen frowned, but Chen Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "We don''t care if you Shen family have the idea of fighting for hegemony, but we have to be just in case."


    "So you have to choose now."


    Old Shen tou was silent. He had no way to refute Chen Ziqing''s words.


    After all, the strength of the Shen family is here. If the Shen family does not participate in this fight, no one will believe it.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Old Shen tou sighed.


    "I hope you Shen family can make a wise choice." Chen Ziqing took a meaningful look at old Shen tou.


    Then they began to drink tea slowly.


    Below, after Chen Ping and others saw the two old men disappear, they chatted with each other and became familiar with each other.


    At the same time, people from all sides also arrived. In addition to the nine royal families and the ancient Tianting, there are also some new forces.


    Yin League, blood month League, demon clan and so on also all arrived, plus numerous small family forces, appear mighty.


    Everyone is chatting now, waiting for the passage of time.


    At noon, when the sun was standing at the top and shining, a great force burst out from Baidi city.


    White Emperor city, open!

 Chapter 2186

    Above Baidi City, a huge energy burst out, forming a Taiji shape in the sky.


    In the center of the Taiji diagram, people feel that there is some brilliant light in it.


    The little lights soon burst out, forming a huge shadow.


    The light and shadow was dressed in white, with a cool face. It looked very natural and handsome. There were countless light spots around it, which seemed to be the elements between heaven and earth.


    "The road is three thousand, when will it end?"


    "A dying grave can be buried in the sky!"


    This sentence, like the morning bell and the evening drum, instantly resounded in all directions. Everyone looked at the light and shadow with a very reverent expression, and Chen Ping was no exception.


    At this time, Shen Bingling''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor, the God of all ages."


    "Before the nine royal families, Bai Di was the only master of the meteorite continent."


    "After the death of emperor Bai, the nine royal families split up."


    "Probably not many people know about the past."


    Shen Bingling''s voice contains a trace of admiration, which Chen Ping has never heard in Shen Bingling''s mouth before.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know much about the White Emperor, and naturally he didn''t have much admiration.


    Just heard the White Emperor''s words, let him full of emotion.


    A dying tomb can be buried in the sky.


    This sentence can be said to be quite domineering.


    At least, Chen Ping has never heard it in other people''s mouths.


    Meanwhile, the light and shadow in the sky spoke again that day.


    "This graveyard is my last treasure to the starry land."


    "After millions of years of fighting, it''s time to unify."


    "The disaster that belongs to the starry continent is coming to the whole continent. In the end, someone must stand up and lead the continent to rise again."


    "It''s a pity that my hero was finally buried here."


    "May all who come get something."


    Voice down, the light and shadow slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, but the stars in his words, it is let everyone show a thoughtful expression.


    The so-called stellar continent should be the meteorite continent, but what happened to the stellar continent at that time, many people died.


    Even the white emperor died, so it was finally changed to meteorite continent.


    The name, however, makes people feel a little unknown.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the slowly disappearing light and shadow. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. An inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart.


    "It''s really weird. Is it true?"


    "Well, in Baidi City, you will tell me the truth."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Then, Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the gate formed by countless light spots.


    The gate is supposed to be the entrance to the ruins. The whole gate is in bronze color. The Taoist rhyme is very obvious. There are countless mysterious and strange patterns engraved on it.


    I think it should be written by the White Emperor before he died.


    Below, countless people are eager to try, but above the cloud, there are many figures, thinking emotions emerge in their eyes, and many people are frowning.


    All of them are old people.


    At this time, someone below has begun to rush towards the gate, eyes full of excitement.


    There are even people around the hand, want to prevent others from entering.


    But in a flash, four or five people had been killed and landed on the ground.


    Then, a figure suddenly fell from the cloud, with a loud voice.


    "If there are any more people who dare to fight, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    This sentence instantly resounded in a hundred thousand li radius, and no one dared to fight against the predecessors, and honestly pushed towards the gate.


    As soon as the figure was ready to return to the cloud, he saw a fierce looking beast flying from a distance. His breath was very strong. As soon as he inhaled, air like a white dragon entered his nostrils.


    The figure''s eyes suddenly solidified down, a sense of seriousness floating on his face, on the cloud even again down a few people, covetous looking at the beast.


    Some people below also saw the strange beast, everyone''s face was stiff down, a sense of fear floating in their hearts.


    At the same time, the beast stopped and looked up at the old people, with no expression on his face.


    Chen Ping also clearly saw the shape of the beast. The beast was tens of thousands of miles long and looked like a snake, but it had wings on both sides, with thunder snakes flashing on its wings.


    Then look at the eyes of the strange beast. There is a touch of cold in the eyes, just like the snake pupil. The body surface is covered with scales, which makes it very sharp.


    "This relic, we also want to enter." The strange beast opened his mouth, and his voice resounded through the sky. People in all directions could hear it clearly.Even on the gate, there are ripples.


    After hearing this, the figure frowned. Just as he was about to say no, the strange beast''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    He immediately realized that a real sense of killing shrouded in his body.


    At this time, another person opened his mouth. It was Chen Ping''s great grandfather, Chen Ziqing.


    "You can go in, but it''s life and death."


    "If you die in it, don''t say that we deliberately attack you, OK?"


    That strange beast smell speech light of saw Chen Ziqing, then open mouth to say.


    "There are many of our kind in the ruins. If they can all die in this way, they are the human waste of the ethnic group."


    "When you die, you die."


    When Tianjiao heard this, he looked at the other beasts behind them, and everyone''s brows were wrinkled.


    If we say that these monsters enter into it, I''m afraid it will become their biggest resistance.


    In this way, they are in danger. After all, the relationship between the alien beast and the Terran is not so harmonious.


    It was only when Emperor Bai was alive that he became more harmonious.


    Hearing this, Chen Ziqing said without hesitation, "in that case, you can go in."


    "But if you can unite with other animals, then we humans can join hands to surround and kill them. Do you have any opinions?"


    The beast frowned at this, and a dissatisfied look appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, when they first entered the secret place, they must fall together. In this way, they would be killed directly.


    But before he spoke, Chen Ziqing spoke again.


    "Don''t worry. After entering the secret place, they are transmitted immediately. They don''t fall together."


    "But when they come to Baidi City, they will surely join hands to hang your people."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 2187

    After a moment''s silence, the beast said, "in this case, we can accept it."


    After that, the beast looked directly at the other beasts around him and said.


    "Well, now you go in."


    Those strange beasts immediately made all kinds of sounds, and looked down at the Terran people with a kind of banter expression.


    Chen Ping saw a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    These monsters, I''m afraid, will join hands with the monsters in the secret place after entering, causing great obstacles to them.


    "It''s really a bit of trouble. It seems that after entering the secret place, we should beat these guys well."


    Beside Chen Ping, Shen Bingling said to himself in a cool voice.


    But Chen Ping is light to say: "no harm."


    "It''s just some strange animals. They can''t make a big storm."


    "The strange animals in this place are not good friends. They will certainly value the internal things of Baidi city."


    "There was a fight, but now it''s just a bigger fight."


    One side of Shen Bingjie heard this also laughed, said: "this is a good word."


    "Competition is inevitable. Besides, genius can only become more talented in the process of killing."


    "So there''s no need to worry about these things."


    When Shen Bingling heard what they said, she glanced at them, but she didn''t care about them.


    Two people pour also don''t care, looked at that fish penetrate into the strange beast of vestige.


    In all directions, the pride of countless people are also watching, with different looks, including timidity, sneer, contempt and indifference.


    In the eyes of those who are really proud, these people''s access to the ruins only adds a little fun to them.


    In the end, it will still be their stepping stone and will not be put in their eyes.


    If the foreign beasts are really powerful, it is not the human race that unifies the mainland, but the foreign beasts.


    When all the monsters disappeared, the huge snake shaped monsters turned slowly and said coldly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me any more, but if there are people in our group who come out alive, you people can''t touch them."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    With these words, everyone in the sky frowned.


    This serpentine beast is also a saint''s nine level realm. They can deal with it if they want to, but if they want to run, they can''t win.


    Plus the destructive power of the other side.


    If such a thing really happens, the other party can destroy at least one ninth of the meteorite continent.


    Besides, I don''t know where to start.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ziqing shook his head and said, "if there is a strange animal alive, the sage will never fight. The younger generation will fight with each other."


    "But if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, we must wipe out the beasts before the war!"


    Hearing this, the snake like beast in the distance stopped for a moment, then continued to fly ahead, leaving only a faint voice.


    "Yes


    Many of Tianjiao below heard this, with a sneer in their eyes. As long as the other side agreed, this trip to the secret place would not make the other animals feel better.


    Even if they come out, they will definitely attack in groups and completely exterminate those exotic animals.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    These people are determined not to leave alive, otherwise they will have a big enemy!


    At the same time, the lower Terrans also began to enter, but in a moment, only some of the most powerful Tianjiao were left.


    Chen Ping, Shen Bingjie and Shen Bingling look up at the gate and show their seriousness.


    Shen Bingjie slowly breathed out a breath, looked around, and immediately slowly said: "it''s our turn to go in."


    There was a little excitement in Chen Ping''s eyes. Just now, he had been catching the familiar breath in the ruins.


    Only now did he catch a breath.


    At this time, Shen Bingling suddenly took out a jade pendant from his waist and threw it to Chen Ping, with a faint voice.


    "Here, this is the jade pendant that symbolizes the identity of the Shen family. If you meet the people of the Shen family and take out the jade pendant directly, they won''t be difficult for you."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he picked his eyebrows, took the jade pendant and looked at it. It was a jade pendant with mysterious patterns carved on it. The patterns on both sides looked like flowers and dragons. There was a black Shen character in the middle, which looked very beautiful.


    Chen Ping takes a look at Shen Bingling and Shen Bingjie, and immediately takes out another jade pendant from the Tongtian tower without hesitation. The jade pendant is golden, and the patterns on both sides are also golden. There are two words in the middle, Beidou!


    Chen Ping immediately said, "this jade pendant is from the Beidou palace. With this jade pendant, you are equal to the seven palace leaders. If you meet people in the Beidou palace, you can directly order them.""As long as you don''t let them be cannon fodder, there''s no problem."


    When Shen Bingling and Shen Bingjie saw the jade pendant, they gasped at the corner of their mouth and finally accepted it.


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Ping knew what they thought and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t look down on our people in Beidou hall."


    "Maybe you''ll take a big loss on them."


    Chen Ping''s eyes seemed to be meaningful. After that, he got up and flew towards the gate.


    When Shen Bingjie and Shen Bingling saw the scene, they looked at each other, but shook their heads and immediately flew to the gate together.


    But others still stay in the same place, such as Baiyun, huaziang, junluoming, Ouyang sword mark, etc. everyone who has seen Chen Ping has deep eyes.


    "What kind of storm can you raise in this secret place?" Baiyun, huaziang, Ouyang sword trace, and junluoming said at the same time.


    They all know Chen Ping''s other identity, but they have not said it.


    Other people look at Chen Ping with twinkling eyes.


    "Chen Ziqing''s grandson, I''m really looking forward to what it will be like when I meet you in secret."


    After several people talk to themselves, they quickly fly towards the gate of the ruins.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping had already appeared at the gate of the ruins. As soon as he arrived at the gate, a strong vitality came to his face, and there was also a strong power of Tao principles, which surprised Chen Ping.


    When Chen Pingzheng was about to rush in with all his strength, a great force came from the gate and suddenly pulled him.


    Chen Ping, who was originally parallel to the others, was immediately drawn into a secret place, even surpassing Shen Bingling and Shen Bingjie, which also made the people around him feel stunned.

 Chapter 2188

    In a beautiful valley, a man lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly managed to open his eyes. A feeling of loss appeared in his eyes.


    "It hurts."


    The man suddenly felt a sense of pain from the depths of his mind, while reaching out to touch the back of his head.


    A mass of blood suddenly appeared on his hand. The man took his hand to the front. After seeing it, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching.


    However, he still sat on the ground with his knees crossed and had a good rest. The injury on the back of his head healed at a very fast speed. This person is Chen Ping.


    After Chen Ping was dragged into a secret place, he lost consciousness and didn''t wake up until now. As a result, the back of his head was injured and bleeding.


    However, from this point, Chen Ping also understood that there is a great gap between the secret place of the White Emperor and the outside world.


    Stone alone, do not know how many times harder than the outside world.


    At least, in the outside world, no matter how much Chen Ping kowtows his head, there will be no bleeding.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Ping to open his eyes again. After removing the blood from his hands, he began to look around.


    "The white world?"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. When he first saw it, there was such a noun in his mind.


    However, Chen Ping soon wrote down the name and continued to look around.


    The white world should be the world of the White Emperor. The white world is a very dangerous place. Chen Ping remembers it clearly.


    Around is a small valley, but the valley is a little strange, around the edge, there is a river, the water in the river is very clear.


    And there''s an inexplicable energy in it.


    Other parts of the valley are lawns, but where Chen Ping is, there is a black stone.


    After Chen Ping saw this clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched and his face was speechless.


    "How unlucky am I to come in and bump into this stone?"


    Chen Ping shook his head, stood up and walked toward the river, intending to see what it was.


    Halfway through, Chen Ping suddenly remembers the people in his tower.


    Then Chen Ping directly opened the Tongtian tower and released all the young Tianjiao in Beidou city.


    After all this, Chen Ping sinks his consciousness into the layer where the golden winged Mirs are, and appears in front of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Brother Peng, do you have a clear idea? Do you want to go out? "


    The golden winged Mirs heard this and took a look at Chen Ping. His eyes were very deep.


    "Do you have a clear idea? After I go out, I don''t have to be under your control. "


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded and said, "brother Peng, as I said, you can''t be restricted here by me for a lifetime."


    The golden winged Mirs are silent. Of course, he has a great desire to improve his strength.


    But it''s hard for him to believe that Chen Ping really wants him out.


    Even though Chen Ping has come to ask him twice, he is still uncertain.


    Seeing the appearance of the golden winged Mirs, Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head, and immediately directly controls the Tongtian tower, which completely unties the shackles of the golden winged Mirs.


    Then, a mighty force emerged and directly moved the golden winged Mirs out of the Tongtian tower.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s figure also appeared in the outside world.


    Golden winged Mirs have not yet reacted, they heard Chen Ping''s voice faint ring out.


    "Brother Peng, this is the world of the White Emperor, the world of the white."


    "In this world, no matter the road or other forces are perfect, and their vitality is twice as strong as that of the outside world."


    "If you practice here, you should be able to quickly enter the Ninth level of pseudo saint."


    "After all, what you lack is a complete Tao."


    The face of the golden winged Mirs is very complicated. When he comes out, after being locked in the Tongtian tower for so long, he sees the real world again.


    A wave of sadness suddenly poured into the heart of golden winged Mirs. He had an impulse to cry, but he finally endured it.


    But his voice became much hoarse.


    He was also convinced that Chen Ping really wanted him to be free.


    "Thank you, Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping immediately laughed and said, "brother Peng, you''re welcome. You''d better get used to it first. I''ll go and have a look at the river."


    Chen Ping pointed to the river in front of him and said that the golden winged Mirs shook their wings.


    A huge wind suddenly appeared around them.


    Before Chen Ping could react, he was carried by the wind and appeared beside the stream.


    At the first sight of the stream, the golden winged Mirs were stunned in the same place, and their eyes were full of astonishment.


    When Chen Ping was about to check what the stream was, the golden winged Mirs opened their mouths.Some of the geniuses who were coerced by the golden winged Mirs also looked at the river in amazement.


    "San Sheng Shui."


    "How can there be Sansheng water here?"


    "Lord, you are so lucky!"


    "Just appeared in the ruins, I met Sansheng water!"


    "So much Sansheng water, we make a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Ping heard those people''s words, he was stunned. He really didn''t know what the Sansheng water was.


    After a little silence for a moment, Chen Ping sent an embarrassing message to Jinyi Dapeng and asked.


    "Brother Peng, what is this Sansheng water?"


    The golden winged Mirs smell speech to glance Chen Ping, slowly explained to him.


    "Sansheng water is a kind of thing that can improve people''s cultivation, or the scope of Yuanqi sea."


    "A person can only use it once in his life, only one liter at a time, which can expand the scope of Yuanqi sea by about one tenth."


    "But there seems to be something wrong with it."


    The golden winged Mirs frowned as they spoke.


    Around those genius is excited to look at Sansheng water, want to move and dare not move.


    Some people even began to look at Chen Ping with hope, hoping that Chen Ping could order them to get Sansheng water.


    However, Chen Ping is slow to speak, he still more trust brother Peng.


    Brother Peng said something is wrong. There must be something wrong with this place.


    A moment later, the golden winged Mirs spoke slowly.


    "It''s not Sansheng water. There''s something wrong with it."


    After hearing this, the geniuses around them looked at the golden winged Mirs one after another, with doubts in their eyes.


    Originally, they thought that there was something wrong with their temple master bringing a golden winged Mirs out.


    But the Lord didn''t speak, so they didn''t say anything.


    But now the golden winged Mirs say that there is something wrong with Sansheng water, which makes them a little uncomfortable.


    Some people even looked at the golden winged Mirs in front of them, and said slowly.


    "You say it''s not Sansheng water, so what is it?"

 Chapter 2189

    The golden winged Mirs heard the man''s words and gave him a cold look.


    Chen Ping''s face became a little chilly, and a chill came out of him.


    "You all shut up before I let you talk, you know?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of the people around them changed. Then they understood that in Chen Ping''s mind, their status could not be compared with that of the golden winged Mirs.


    Golden winged Mirs turned his head, looked at the water source in front of him, and said in a faint voice.


    "It''s not Sansheng water, but something very similar to Sansheng water."


    "It''s called" soul snatching water. "


    "As the name suggests, water can capture souls."


    "Anyone who takes this kind of water will be in a trance for a short time, and can even use it in the battle to make the other side numb and careless, so as to build up miraculous skills."


    "It can also be said that this thing is poison."


    Golden winged Mirs slowly said, about the memory of the soul water in his mind is actually very long.


    The last time he saw these things was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and also by chance.


    It was a practitioner who poured a bottle full of soul seizing water on a person. After that person touched the water, his whole consciousness became trance.


    The cultivator took the opportunity to kill each other.


    After hearing the explanation of Jinyi Dapeng, people around showed a look of consternation in their eyes.


    There are also some people with slightly wrinkled brows and hesitant eyes.


    However, Chen Ping pondered for a moment and immediately looked at the people behind him.


    He knew that these people certainly didn''t believe what the golden winged Mirs said, so he decided to find someone to catch a strange animal or other creatures at the scene.


    Test what this thing is on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping looked at the group and said in a faint voice.


    "Go to a fake saint and catch a creature at will."


    "Test the specific function of this thing. If this thing is really soul snatching water, then you all apologize to brother Peng."


    "And after going out, accept the punishment of the greedy wolf department in the palace, remember?"


    All the people on the scene were silent. Some people who just thought golden winged Mirs were lying were even more embarrassed.


    At the same time, a pseudo Saint came out and said quietly.


    "That subordinate went, temple Lord."


    Chen Ping nodded and allowed the man to leave. However, golden winged Mirs didn''t care about these things and carefully examined the water in front of them.


    Chen Ping didn''t disturb him either, so he watched quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the golden winged Mirs spoke again.


    "To be sure, this is the water of seizing the soul. Although it is very similar to Sansheng water, there is a faint black substance in it."


    "You can see if this is the case with the water before you."


    "It''s better to put the weapon in and soak it before the battle, so the effect is the best."


    "Generally speaking, it''s not a problem to use a bucket of water three times."


    People around nodded thoughtfully when they heard this, but no one dared to speak.


    Now we''ll wait for the fake saint to come back and test this thing.


    Golden winged Mirs are looking at Chen Ping, eyes calm incomparable.


    "There should be a source in this valley."


    After that, the golden winged ROC flapped his wings and turned his head to scan the whole valley, with sharp eyes.


    "Generally, there is a good thing in the place where there is soul snatching water."


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard that soul snatching water was a good thing, and there were better things to breed, which was the best news for him.


    "What is it?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Nine Yin resurrection grass." Golden winged Mirs slowly spit out a word, and then a meaningful look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with consternation.


    He just came in and found the first thing he was looking for?!


    That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it!


    At the same time, Chen Ping remembered the sudden suction before he came in.


    "Is it my mother''s means?" Chen Ping''s astonishment subsided and he looked thoughtful.


    My mother can arrange everything in advance, even the time when she appears in Taotie royal family is clear.


    Not to mention the calculation of this matter, it must be a matter of fact.


    At the same time, the pseudo Saint returned to the valley, his face showing helpless color.


    "Lord of the temple, this place can''t get out."


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this and looked at the fake saint with a strange look on his face."What do you mean?"


    "This valley is ten miles away. All of them are trapped by the array. They can''t get out at all."


    "The array eye is in this valley." That false Saint some helpless say.


    Coincidentally, all the people who stayed in Chen Ping''s Tongtian tower were Jiao Ze''s people, and Jiao Ze was in charge of the Wenqu department.


    The Wenqu department is full of alchemists, pharmacists, weapon refiners, array mages and so on.


    This man happens to be a mage of the array, so Chen Ping still believes his story.


    "Is the array eye in the valley?"


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was sure that this place was definitely his mother''s work.


    Baidi is absolutely not in the mood to arrange any means in such a place. After all, Jiuyin reviving grass is not a good thing for Baidi.


    As a God, the White Emperor definitely has something better in his hand. There is no need to use an array to protect him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the people around him, with a faint voice.


    "In that case, find someone to try."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They never thought that Chen Ping would find someone to test whether this thing was soul snatching water or not.


    This is beyond their expectation, and many people are afraid of it.


    After all, the golden winged Mirs said it was a little scary.


    When Chen Ping saw their eyes, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Although these people are his subordinates, Chen Ping still looks down on them.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care so much. Anyway, these people just make use of it for a short time.


    In the later stage, Chen Ping will not leave so many people around him.


    The Beidou hall is probably under the jurisdiction of other people, so he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be asked to test this matter." Chen Ping said in a faint voice.


    Then, a man in black armor suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s shangguanran''s long Yuanwei!

 Chapter 2190

    At the beginning, when Chen Ping and shangguanran formed a feud, he took many longyuanwei away from shangguanran. Later, he turned them into his own use, but with the gradual improvement of Chen Ping''s strength.


    There are few longyuanwei who can help Chen Ping, so Chen Ping has thrown them into the Tongtian tower to cultivate the land.


    Now it''s just right to test what this water is.


    Anyway, these people are determined by the devil, and they don''t have their own sense of autonomy.


    Everyone around him was relieved to see that Chen Ping didn''t use them for experiments, but their fear of Chen Ping was even higher.


    After all, they are still controlled by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about their eyes either. He directly controlled the water source in the river with his vitality and threw it on long Yuanwei without hesitation.


    The next moment, it is obvious that there is a transparent light and shadow on the body of longyuanwei, which is the soul of longyuanwei.


    People around also clearly aware that the original nine star early dragon Yuanwei, in that moment, even turned into an empty body.


    But then longyuanwei returned to his body, but his spirit was in a trance, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs spoke again.


    "It''s like this when the water is directly splashed on the body, but if it is smeared on the weapon, it will cause damage to the soul, or the sea of consciousness."


    "That kind of pain can be very painful for the other person."


    "On the contrary, it''s better than letting the other''s soul go out of the body. After all, many people have such treasures as soul fixing."


    Chen Ping nodded when he heard the speech. What the golden winged Mirs said was very true, which he knew very well.


    But now, it''s not the time to discuss how to use this water.


    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the people in the Wenqu department behind him. His eyes were cold and his breath was long.


    "Now do you still question brother Peng?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people bowed their heads.


    The results have already appeared in front of them, question? How to question?


    If you question them again, they will become a joke.


    When Chen Ping saw that the people were silent, he hummed coldly and said faintly.


    "There should be a lot of alchemists in you. Alchemists should have wooden barrels on them."


    When the alchemists in the Wenqu Department heard this, they raised their heads one after another and said that they did have wooden barrels.


    Sometimes alchemists produce liquid medicine, and sometimes they need some materials such as water. Therefore, wooden barrels and jade bottles are always on their hands.


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said, "now everyone is divided into one or two buckets to fill all the water in them for me."


    "I''ll look for the nine Yin reviving grass."


    There was no complaint at all. The alchemists took out the wooden barrel from their storage equipment and handed it to the people around them.


    The crowd moved quickly, and Chen Ping turned and looked at the golden winged Mirs.


    "Brother Peng, where do you think the nine Yin resurrection grass is?"


    Golden winged Mirs smell speech frowned, slightly pondered a moment later said.


    "Look for the source of water first. It should be at the source of water."


    At this time, the former out of the pseudo Saint suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The source of the water is in the mountains around the valley."


    "I have a look. There is no place to enter. If you want to enter, you should only open it."


    "But it''s also possible that the entrance was blocked with array."


    When Chen Ping heard this, there was a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    Then, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the fake saint, with a faint voice.


    "In that case, come with me."


    After that, Chen Ping directly turned around and walked out of the valley, followed by the golden winged Mirs.


    The pseudo saint who was going to collect water also left.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the white world.


    Green evil appeared here, looking at the surrounding environment, eyes full of vigilant mood.


    After confirming that he was not in danger, he felt the environment around him and found that the law here was very strong. Then a light flashed in Qingxie''s eyes.


    "My chance has finally come."


    "I''ve been planning for so long. This time, it''s my turn."


    Green evil''s eyes show a faint cold light, and a trace of ambition.


    Then, green evil directly sat on the ground, closed his eyes and practiced.


    And the vitality around, suddenly like a firefly to see a candle in general, towards the green evil quickly.


    Moreover, there are countless laws, even the power of the Tao, which envelop the green evil.


    It was not until the green evil completely turned into a white cocoon that it gave up completely.


    ¡­¡­Ouyang month and Shangguan snow two people is a coincidence, fell in the same place, two people are walking forward at the moment.


    There are also several men around, looking at the two.


    But they talked in a low voice as if they didn''t see them.


    "May I know where we are now?"


    Ouyang Yue heard this, closed her eyes and felt it. A huge mental force swept all over the place in an instant.


    The eyes of the people who were watching ouyangyue and shangguanxue suddenly became empty. The body that had been flying in the sky also fell down and fell on the ground, but even a hole could not be formed.


    Ouyang Yue''s spiritual strength, however, is spreading in all directions along the sky.


    But after spreading for less than 30000 Li, Ouyang Yue took back her spirit and will, showing a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "There is nothing symbolic within 30000 Li, and my mental power can''t disperse here."


    "The white world seems to have its own sense of rules, or it may be that the law of the white world is powerful."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Xue also showed a trace of helpless emotion in her eyes.


    "It''s a problem. We don''t even know where we are."


    "Moreover, the rules here are different from those of the outside world. If we go in the wrong direction, we may not be able to find Baidi city."


    Ouyang Yue''s eyes also become helpless when she hears the words. They really have nothing to do with it.


    At the same time, a message suddenly passed into their communicator.


    "Everyone, find a place nearby to practice. Don''t walk around. After a month, the ruins will change."


    The person who delivered the message was a name they had never seen, Bai Feng.


    Ouyangyue and shangguanxue''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    After two people look at each other, shangguanxue asks.


    "What about this?"


    "Shall we trust this man?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Yue said, "it''s only a month."


    "Let''s wait and see. If the ruins have really changed, then the identity of this person needs to be discussed."

 Chapter 2191

    In a dark city, a man slowly raised his head and looked at the surrounding environment with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m coming to the demon city, so I''m sent to the demon city."


    The man''s eyes were like snake pupils, and a cold look came out of his eyes.


    At the same time, a big voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The man raised his head and looked in the direction of the city. A forked tongue stretched out and licked his lips. Then he spoke slowly.


    "There is no shortage of willows among the dragon and snake people."


    The man who made the sound suddenly fell silent when he heard Liu Wuqi''s words.


    Liu Wuque is standing in situ with a faint smile.


    I don''t know how long later, countless shadows suddenly appeared around Liu Wuqi, and the breath of each shadow was more powerful.


    Among them, the lowest level of cultivation is the early nine stars!


    At the same time, a man in black armor took a few steps forward, looking at Liu Wuqi indifferently.


    "The emperor has orders to take you into the palace."


    Liu Wuque grinned and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain stream, a figure in white walked leisurely on the mountain road. Many people on both sides saw him and left far away.


    But the man in white was very comfortable, as if he didn''t see those people at all.


    "It''s rare to meet such a good place."


    "Meteorite continents have been destroyed and have no shape. There are no such places at all."


    "It''s more comfortable here, though."


    "It is said that this was intercepted from the original meteorite continent. Is it true that the whole meteorite continent was like this at the beginning?"


    "If that''s the case, the meteorite continent is quite different from what it used to be."


    This man is huaziang of the Baize royal family.


    Hua Zi''ang talked to himself as he walked, and from time to time he stretched out his hand to pick a leaf or two.


    "It''s really comfortable."


    "Life Avenue should be able to make a lot of progress here."


    "Those guys, I can''t stand it."


    The smile in Huazi Ang''s eyes is more and more obvious, but there is a trace of self-confidence and loneliness in the depth of the smile.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you in Baidi city."


    Hua Zi ang said, looking up to the East where he was, a deep color appeared in his pupils.


    His beautiful pupil suddenly became as charming as the stars.


    After walking for a while, Hua Ziang saw a shady path beside him, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    "Then..."


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    A cliff, a figure a face speechless looking at their position, eyes quite a little sad look.


    "I didn''t expect that after the scar of Ouyang sword came, it appeared under the cliff."


    Ouyang Jianchen said, looking up at the cliff on both sides.


    It''s a very steep cliff. It''s tens of thousands of miles high. The two sides are even smoother. There is only a gap in the middle.


    And Ouyang sword mark is in this crevice at the moment, the face is full of helpless.


    "It''s just that. As you come, you''ll be at ease. Look around."


    "But..."


    Ouyang sword Mark looked at the mountain wall in front of him again, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Why does the wall seem to have been cut?"


    "Look at the bottom of the mountain first. If there is nothing useful, let''s talk about leaving."


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jianchen walked directly at the bottom of the mountain and felt the surrounding environment carefully.


    I don''t know how long later, a sword idea appeared. Ouyang''s eyes opened in an instant, and a sense of excitement floated in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this place was just right for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave, white cloud sits here with his knees crossed, but his surroundings are rather strange.


    The five elements are complete, and the one that emits the five elements is a flower in front of the cloud.


    The flower has five strange leaves, gold, red, blue, green and earth.


    The leaves grow in different positions, while the flower itself is a golden flower, from which the rich elements of five elements are exposed.


    I don''t know how long later, Baiyun opened his eyes and looked at the flowers in front of him. A deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "It was delivered directly to the five elements flower.""This place seems a little unusual."


    "If there is no accident, everyone should be sent to a place that is more suitable for them to stay in."


    "In this way, it becomes very interesting."


    "Is the White Emperor worried that we don''t have enough strength?"


    "Interesting."


    White cloud finish saying, the corner of the mouth slightly upturned, immediately slowly closed the eyes, fell into the cultivation again.


    When he reaches the bottleneck, it''s time for him to swallow the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast desert, countless desert creatures are crawling up and down, and a figure is walking slowly in the desert.


    From time to time, the figure will throw out a blue light and swallow it into his mouth.


    Looking at the figure, it was Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao''s eyes are full of indifference, but her breath is growing rapidly with a very strange speed.


    "Do you want to keep following him?"


    "After entering the white world, I have no need to hide it."


    Qin Yao said to herself that the thought of leaving Chen Ping burst out from her mind.


    At the same time, Chen Ping, who is far away from Qin Yao, is also aware of Qin Yao''s idea, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    But Qin Yao didn''t care. Her voice was calm and she spoke again.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to leave you."


    "But I hope you can bring something to surprise me in this relic."


    "Otherwise, the next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be a hostile relationship."


    "I, Qin Yao, have never been a good person."


    At this point, a faint smile appeared in Qin Yao''s eyes. Following the palpitation in her heart, she looked in a distant direction, as if crossing mountains and rivers and seeing Chen Ping.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''s eyes are very indifferent.


    He had known for a long time that Qin Yao was deeply hidden, including when Qin Yao fought with him that day and showed obedience to him, he knew that Qin Yao was definitely more than the strength he showed at that time.


    But Qin Yao didn''t say that Chen Ping was too lazy to tear her down. Unexpectedly, Qin Yao was waiting for him here.

 Chapter 2192

    "If you have the ability to run away from me, run away."


    Chen Ping said to himself that he didn''t care in his eyes.


    Chen Ping didn''t care much about whether Qin Yao left or not.


    Chen Ping is really worried about a person who hides his strength and often lurks around him.


    Now Qin Yao jumps out and makes Chen feel safe.


    What I''m afraid of is that Qin Yao has been hiding his true strength.


    "Looking forward to seeing you next time." Chen Ping chuckles. Then, Chen Ping directly asks Kirin to destroy the contract in his mind.


    It also means that from now on, Chen Ping will not be able to control anyone.


    At the same time, the contracts of Chen Ping''s people, such as Qingxie, chenxuan, Fu Yunshan and Jiao Ze, also disappeared at the same time.


    They are all free.


    At the same time, Qin Yao, who was far away in the desert, noticed Chen Ping''s action, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    "You are so decisive."


    "But I don''t know if you will regret it when you know the truth."


    Thinking of this, Qin Yao shook her head with a smile. After walking for a while, she sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    The surrounding desert suddenly rose up, forming a huge round pillars. Some of them gradually turned into stone, forming an array to surround Qin Yao in the middle.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping looks at the mountain wall in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    And the pseudo Saint around him after a few eyes to determine down.


    "Lord, it''s here. It should be array. I feel the breath of array."


    "But the people who set up this array are very clever. I can''t break it."


    "It should be something special to turn on."


    The fake Saint looked at Chen Ping with respect.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, thought a little, and took out the black dragon sword.


    Then Chen Ping stabbed the Dragon Sword directly at the wall in front of him.


    But the strange thing is that the black dragon sword can''t be inserted into the wall at all, which makes Chen Ping feel a little surprised.


    The array set by my mother should be broken by the black dragon sword.


    "Is it my blood?"


    Chen Ping frowned, thought about it for a while, took back the dragon sword, and gently touched his finger. A hole suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''s finger tip, and the red blood suddenly came out, forming a blood bead.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping pressed his finger on the wall of the mountain, and his blood melted into the array.


    After Chen Ping had a moment, there was no movement on the mountain wall. Chen Ping was stunned.


    Some speechless looked at the pseudo Saint beside them.


    "Has this array changed?"


    When the pseudo Saint heard this, he looked embarrassed and said, "report to the temple master, no..."


    When he said no, the pseudo Saint seemed to have no confidence and no choice.


    Chen Ping was speechless.


    The array set by my mother, the black dragon sword doesn''t work, and my own blood doesn''t work, so what works?


    Chen Ping was a little unconvinced. He took out all the things that might be related to his mother and tried them one by one.


    But he still couldn''t break the array. The array didn''t even move.


    "Tongtian Tower!" Chen Ping is a little angry. He directly takes out the Tongtian tower and prepares to smash it with it.


    But Chen Ping did not expect that he had just said the three words of Tongtian tower, and the pseudo Saint spoke quickly.


    "Lord, there''s something wrong with the array!"


    When Chen Ping heard the speech, he could not help but twitch his mouth. He looked at the mountain wall in front of him speechless.


    Sure enough, on the mountain wall, a faint light suddenly began to appear. In the light, there was a very familiar smell of Chen Ping.


    "It seems that my mother really arranged the array, but how did my mother know that I would get the Tongtian tower?"


    "Use this as a spell to open the array." Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    But after thinking about his mother''s peerless appearance, Chen Ping shook his head and removed the idea from his mind.


    After a while, countless pieces of gravel fell off the mountain wall and hit the ground.


    At the same time, there is a golden light from the inside of the mountain wall, which makes the stones outside fall faster.


    I don''t know how long later, the golden light burst out completely, and the gravel on the wall also sputtered out at the same time.


    Chen Ping''s brows slightly wrinkled, and a vitality emerged, protecting all three of them.


    The gravel fell on Chen Ping''s yuan Qi barrier, then quietly fell on the ground.Chen Ping and others did not care, but looked at the golden light in front of them.


    A moment later, the golden light slowly faded down, forming a thing like a door, but it covered the scenery inside.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately walked toward the door. The golden winged Mirs followed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. They soon arrived at the door.


    But the next moment, golden winged Mirs confused.


    They walked towards the door one by one, but Chen Ping went in, but he was not able to go in. Instead, he was sent out by a golden light.


    "What''s the matter?" Golden winged Mirs some speechless look to the door in front of.


    Chen Ping was a little stunned, but he soon realized that this place should only be able to enter by himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping said, "brother Peng, you can''t get in, or you''ll wait for me outside?"


    Hearing this, the golden winged Mirs helplessly glanced at Chen Ping and immediately nodded.


    He was sure that the place was inaccessible to him.


    Then the golden winged Mirs thought about it and said, "when picking Jiuyin reviving grass, remember to wrap it with the soil of Jiuyin reviving grass."


    "Otherwise, Jiuyin reviving grass will wither quickly."


    Chen Ping felt a little lucky when he heard this. Fortunately, the golden winged Mirs were there. Otherwise, even if he got the nine Yin resurrection grass, he would not be able to give it to his grandfather.


    Chen Ping turned around and looked at the golden winged Mirs. He said solemnly.


    "Thank you, brother Peng."


    "Brother Peng has helped me a lot."


    "When I come out of here, I''ll find a way to break the array of the valley and send brother Peng out to practice."


    Hearing the words, the golden winged Mirs waved their hands, "it''s OK, wait until you come out."


    Chen Ping nodded his head and immediately walked towards the interior of the cave.

 Chapter 2193

    After entering through that door, Chen Ping saw the wet mountain walls on both sides, and even water dripping down continuously. After falling on the ground, it flowed to the right.


    And on the right, that''s where the river is.


    Chen Ping raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So that''s why the river formed."


    "I just don''t know if it''s the mother''s means of deliberately leaving behind, or if it''s what he already has." Chen Ping said to himself.


    Later, he said that he put the matter aside, left it alone and looked ahead.


    The situation in front of the door is almost the same. It''s wet and even dark. There is no light in the whole environment.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He took fire elements as light and walked forward.


    But what surprised Chen Ping was that he had walked for ten minutes without reaching the end of the cave.


    Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? According to my foot distance, I just said that now, at least I''ve walked around the valley."


    "But why haven''t you been to the place where Jiuyin reviving grass is placed?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes were cold.


    "Am I in a dreamland?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping stood still for a moment, but soon he walked forward again.


    He should not have gone into a dreamland. After all, this is the place his mother left for him. It is certainly impossible to arrange too many tests for him.


    With such an idea in mind, Chen Ping went forward again.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ping suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Because the cave in front of us is becoming more and more open.


    But now that Chen Ping has walked around the cave twice, he shouldn''t be open.


    "Strange." Chen Ping murmured to himself.


    Then he turned and looked behind him. When he saw clearly the scene behind him, Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because behind him, there is a slope facing up!


    "The water is running high!" Chen Ping was surprised.


    This is more or less against the rules of physics, but it really happened in front of Chen Ping.


    But soon, Chen Ping put the matter behind him.


    After all, some saints can create such scenes, let alone their own mothers.


    "You''d better get the nine Yin reviving grass first." Chen Ping murmured to himself, then turned his head and went on ahead.


    Soon, Chen Ping came to a very wide place. What was different from before was that the two sides of the place were inlaid with night pearls, which made the place covered with green light.


    Chen Ping''s fire element light is dim.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping put away his element power and looked at the place in front of him.


    In the light of the night pearl, Chen Ping clearly saw the scene in front of him. It was a huge copper door, on which all kinds of light flowed, forming chains, which sealed the door thoroughly.


    When Chen Ping saw the words clearly in the light, he couldn''t help taking a puff and patting his forehead.


    My mother''s playful heart is really big!


    Those seals and chains are all brain twists on earth!


    For example, why does Lao Wang wear a cotton padded jacket in the summer? Why does Xiao Ming kick off Xiao Ming when his father gives him a gift.


    And so on.


    "Mom, you can really test your son." Chen Ping was a little bit embarrassed.


    "I said that when I was a child, how could you force me to carry these brain twists and turns."


    Chen Ping shook his head, looked at the chain and said slowly.


    "Because Lao Wang works in the icehouse, he needs to wear a cotton padded jacket."


    "The gift Xiao Ming''s father gave him was football."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fall of Chen Ping''s voice, the chain representing the first two questions suddenly broke and disappeared.


    But other chains remain.


    Chen Ping didn''t think so much about it. He made a sharp turn according to the above ideas and answered them one by one.


    After a full half an hour, Chen Ping completely opened the chain in front of him, and the bronze door also radiated a brilliant golden light at the same time.


    Later, a shadow of a man appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    It was a slim, beautiful looking woman, eyes full of gentle color, and a trace of nostalgia and missing.


    "Son, when you see this image, you should have entered the white world."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a sense of horror emerged from his eyes!


    Mother is talking about the white world, not the ruins of Baidi city!That also proves that my mother knew for a long time that this time the ruins of Baidi city would become the boundary of white!


    Chen Ping''s heart suddenly thought of a possibility, the mother to leave their own means, is not about the white world means?!


    Chen Ping thought and listened to his mother.


    "I know you probably think that I left you a means in the whole white world."


    "But it''s not like that. I''ve only left something for you in three places."


    "The first place is now here." The woman said with a smile.


    When Chen Ping saw the woman''s smile, he could not help showing warm color in his eyes, but he did not speak and looked at the woman in front of him quietly.


    "Here, I have left you some treasures and some herbs, which are useful to you or what you are looking for."


    "It should help you improve a lot."


    When Chen Ping heard this, his eyes became slightly excited.


    What he lacks most now is the realm. If he can promote his cultivation to the level of invincible pseudo saint in the ruins, Chen Ping is really not afraid of anyone in the same level!


    But, think about it is full, reality is very bony.


    Chen Ping''s mother spoke again.


    "However, these things can only be used after you become pseudo Saint level 5. If you use them before, they will probably lead to your death."


    "But there''s one thing in it that you can use for sure."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping became interested and looked at his mother''s shadow in front of him.


    "Flowers of five elements."


    "This thing can help you improve the cultivation of the five elements, but it can''t be eaten."


    "If you don''t control the power well, you may die completely!"


    Chen Ping took a cold breath and looked helplessly at the gate in front of him.


    All in all, I''m empty guarding Baoshan and can''t get any goods?


    But these five elements flowers should be able to help themselves to practice together, right?


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping''s mother spoke again.


    "Besides that, I have one more thing to tell you."

 Chapter 2194

    When Chen Ping''s mother said this, her expression was very serious.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help straightening out and looked at the gate in front of him.


    "If you want to find me, you must get the secret of the white world."


    "There''s something in that secret about where I''m going."


    "But I can''t tell you now, you can only know when you show enough strength."


    Chen Ping''s mother''s face is full of gentle smile.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was silent.


    The light and shadow didn''t care about Chen Ping''s expression. After the smile, it slowly dissipated.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ping raised his head and took a deep breath.


    "I''ve been looking for my mother''s trace for so long. Can I finally have a chance to know?"


    "Where on earth is mother going?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes gradually become deep up, a sense of cold floating in Chen Ping''s pupil.


    Accompanied by, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    Since his mother said that he couldn''t know that when he didn''t have enough strength.


    That means that the place must be in crisis.


    Chen Ping must make use of the present time to improve his strength quickly, otherwise, even if he knows the existence of that term, it will be difficult for Chen Ping to have a foothold there.


    "Where on earth would it be?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes became more and more deep, and then slowly breathed out a breath, put the matter aside and walked toward the door.


    Probably for the convenience of Chen Ping''s cultivation, this place has been completely transformed into a palace. At the same time, it is surrounded by countless strong atmosphere of law.


    The surface of the palace is obviously depicted with spirit gathering array. The vitality of the whole palace is twice as much as that of the outside world!


    Converted to the meteorite continent, it is already four times of the meteorite continent!


    "My mother really worked hard for my cultivation."


    Chen Ping gave a bitter smile, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in his mind.


    His mother has done so many things for him, but now he has no ability to help his mother.


    After standing in the same place and being silent for a moment, Chen Ping still pushes the door open, and a touch of golden light suddenly appears in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Originally adapted to the dark Chen Ping subconsciously blocked in front of himself with his hand.


    But soon Chen Ping reflected that he was already the cultivator of the nine star peak. Whether his eyes were blocked or not, they could not cause him any damage.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping chuckled and put down his arm.


    Then Chen Ping saw the black flower in the middle.


    On the flower, there is pollen floating into the river, forming a very psychedelic atmosphere, pouring out.


    But there is less and less water in the river.


    After Chen Ping looked at the direction of the current, he suddenly had a clear understanding.


    The water flow is completely closed.


    The water resources in the valley and here form a cycle, and now there are countless people in the valley collecting water, so the water resources here will naturally become very few.


    "No wonder."


    Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    "If you can always make the water to capture the soul, I''m afraid the surrounding area has been completely submerged. I''m afraid it will be gone after I come in."


    Chen Ping chuckled.


    Then he didn''t think about it. He took a deep breath and walked towards the nine Yin reviving grass.


    This is the first time Chen Ping has seen the shape of Jiuyin reviving grass. It is black and has nine leaves.


    The following is bare, looks very clean a grass, but let people think it is a flower, while emitting a dark light, let people think it is very good-looking.


    After Chen Ping walked over, he squatted down, then took out the black dragon sword and sent it to the Tongtian tower with the surrounding land.


    After putting away the nine Yin resurrection grass, he walked towards the palace.


    This is a huge palace as a whole. Besides, there are three or four small rooms beside it.


    After Chen Ping went through the rooms one by one, he did find some cultivation materials.


    There is a colorful flower in one of the rooms, but Chen Ping has never seen what it is, so he plans to take it out directly and ask brother Peng to help.


    In addition, it is also to tell them what they plan to do in the next period of time, so that they can find their own opportunities.


    Soon, Chen Ping turned all the houses around him and walked out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, the fake saint has gone back to the valley, while the golden winged Mirs are still standing there, squinting at the moment."It''s time to leave."


    The golden winged Mirs whispered.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Golden winged Mirs raised his head and looked at Chen Ping with calm eyes.


    "Ready to shut up?"


    Chen Ping felt surprised on his face and immediately recovered his calm. He said with a smile, "yes."


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion for a while."


    Chen Ping said as he took out the colorful flower from his pocket.


    "Brother Peng, what is this thing?"


    Golden winged Mirs see that flower, eyes suddenly show a trace of amazing color.


    "Flowers of five elements."


    Golden winged Mirs took a deep look at Chen Ping, slowly spit out a breath, said.


    "This is a good thing for you."


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment, looking at the golden winged Mirs with doubts in his eyes.


    The golden winged Mirs didn''t tell the truth, but they spoke slowly.


    The flowers of the five elements are the flowers of the five elements, which are extremely difficult to preserve. Generally, the places where they grow are places with great power of the five elements.


    It''s hard to see in an ordinary place, and the five element flower is most suitable for people who practice the power of the five elements.


    A flower of the five elements is enough for a person who practices the five elements to advance the five elements into the five elements simultaneously.


    In other words, Chen Ping, can be here, step across, become a pseudo Saint five!


    "If you think about it, you can swallow it."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes gradually became deep.


    Now he faces two choices.


    First, swallow the flowers of the five elements, and finally achieve the five levels of pseudo saints. After all, it is extremely difficult to advance the five elements.


    And according to the golden winged Mirs, this thing, he took out, I''m afraid it can''t be preserved.


    In this way, it will be very difficult for him to further advance.


    As for the second choice, it is to swallow the five elements flower and further enhance their own strength, but this will also have disadvantages.

 Chapter 2195

    This malpractice is about the event of the wandaoshi conference.


    If Chen Ping is promoted now, it will be a bit difficult for him to compete for a place in the future wandaoshi conference.


    After all, this time''s Wan Daoshi conference is to rely on the pseudo saint and nine star level Tianjiao to fight for.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is in a dilemma.


    Golden winged Mirs looked at Chen Ping but did not speak. After waiting for a moment, golden winged Mirs said.


    "I''ll go first."


    "You decide what to do next."


    Chen Ping was stunned and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Chen Ping discovered that the original array had actually dissipated, the blue sky and white clouds had emerged, the originally ethereal environment around had become clear, and the surrounding mountains were clearly visible.


    There are even strange animals jumping on some mountains.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and looked at the golden winged Mirs.


    "The array has been released?"


    The golden winged Mirs nodded and said, "two days after you enter the cave, the array has been released."


    "I can leave now, too."


    Golden winged Mirs look at Chen Ping, the meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded and said, "brother Peng, I''ve told you that I''ve let you go."


    "You don''t have to test me again and again."


    "If you want to go, you go."


    "If you don''t want to come back, then the sky is high and the sea is wide and the fish swim."


    "Come back to me when you need help."


    Chen Ping''s expression is very calm, the breeze is blowing the corner of Chen Ping''s clothes, a calm temperament from Chen Ping''s body sent out.


    Golden winged Mirs see, eyes show a faint smile, immediately said: "if there is a need, will come to you."


    After that, the golden winged Mirs are ready to turn around and leave. After two steps, the golden winged Mirs stop again, turn around and look at Chen Ping, and say in a calm voice.


    "My name is Jin Tianling."


    "If there is a chance to see you again, I can help you once."


    Voice down, the Mirs suddenly wings, but in an instant, disappeared in the world.


    Chen Ping is a little stunned. He can help himself once more.


    It seems that the identity of the golden winged Mirs is not simple.


    Or is he not in this field?


    Chen Ping''s brow slowly wrinkled, he found that he did not understand more and more things.


    The identities of the people around them have become mysterious. The identities of Jinyi Dapeng have become different. Qin Yao''s identity seems not simple, not like what he said at the beginning.


    Even his mother, also hidden countless secrets, he until now, the slightest bit of secret can not dig out.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning and slowly exhaled a breath.


    "Just let it be, everything will become clear."


    "The most urgent thing is to solve the problem in front of us first."


    Then Chen Ping got up and walked into the valley.


    Before he closed, those people in Beidou hall in the valley must settle down.


    Before long, Chen Ping appeared in front of those people and fell into the valley.


    Seeing this, the people around quickly walked towards Chen Ping, with several buckets beside each one.


    Chen Ping glanced at the crowd and saw the river in the valley.


    The river in the valley has dried up completely at this time, and only the little drops of water reflect the light of the sun.


    Chen Ping nodded his head, looked at those people, and said in a faint voice.


    "Each of you take a bucket of soul snatching water and leave."


    "But remember, if you meet an invincible enemy, you must use all the water to capture the soul, understand?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes became sharp. After hearing this, those people nodded to show that they understood.


    Chen Ping then said again: "next time, you can look for opportunities around here."


    "If there is no accident, this place should be a medicine garden. There should be a lot of good things."


    As he spoke, Chen Ping glanced at the mountains outside the valley, where the vitality overflowed, and even the faint fragrance of medicine.


    Some alchemists can''t wait to nod when they hear this.


    "It must be the medicine garden!"


    "As soon as the array was released, I smelled the smell of huanggenlian."


    "Yes, I smell it, too, and it seems that there is an extinct moonflower."


    "This is really a good place for our alchemists!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices came out one after another, but Chen Ping didn''t interrupt them. After they all stopped talking, Chen Ping said."Whatever you do, make sure you''re safe."


    People smell speech quickly nod, look to Chen Ping''s eyes still have a wisp of light gratitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you in Baidi city."


    After that, Chen Ping directly turned around and flew out of the valley. By the way, he received all the soul snatching water from the ground into the Tongtian tower.


    Others flew out as well.


    Soon, the whole valley will be restored to calm, leaving only the stone, still quietly lying in place.


    But no one saw that the stone was full of light.


    All the scenes in the valley are reflected in another place.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guandi City, there are 17 figures in the meeting hall of Guandi city!


    The seventeen people sat down around a round table in the center of the room. The breath of each person was magnificent, and the most powerful one was a man sitting in the center.


    The man is handsome and handsome, wearing a gold robe. Will his eyes emit a trace of dignity, and his breath is quite strong.


    The people below didn''t say anything when they saw the scene, and they sat down on both sides.


    When all the seventeen people were seated, countless people flew into the meeting hall and sat down.


    The number of people keeps coming and going.


    After more than an hour, tens of thousands of seats in the whole Council hall were all occupied, and then no one came back.


    And the man in the middle also spoke slowly.


    "You must have known the reason for calling you here today?"


    After hearing this, the people around looked at each other, and then they began to speak.


    "It''s clear."


    The man nodded, his eyes became indifferent, and there was more coldness in his eyes.


    "Now that you are clear, please make your choice now."


    "Now the mainland forces are divided into 17 sides."


    "How do you choose?"

 Chapter 2196

    After hearing this, all the people below were silent. However, a few people sitting around the round table showed a faint smile on their faces.


    It can be clearly seen that old Shen tou and Chen Ziqing are both here, and there is a man in purple robe beside them. The man looks very sleepy, and his eyes can''t open.


    But he did.


    "Seventeen? That''s too much. "


    "There are not so many forces on the mainland, are there?"


    While the man said, he looked at a man with a red moon on his chest.


    The man immediately stood up and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "XueYue League, submit to the Luo family."


    All the people around were silent, and all of them looked at the scene in front of them.


    If they are good at negotiation, they certainly don''t believe it.


    In their opinion, the XueYue League must have been arranged by the Luo family!


    For example, the leader of XueYue League is called luoqu.


    The purple robed man then raised his head again and looked at the man in the right position. His voice was indifferent.


    "It''s time you folded up, too?"


    "Don''t divide several forces to absorb more people. Let''s spread them out."


    "ZuLong royal family is also a member of our Luo family."


    The man on the right seat frowned, and a touch of dignity came out of him. If he knew something about the XueYue League, he would know something about it.


    He really doesn''t know about the ZuLong royal family.


    His face became slightly ugly.


    "Luo Junyu, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Luo Junyu looked up at the other side and said, "the emperor''s government, needless to say, there are so many useless things. It''s a direct showdown. The mainland is divided again and the rules are changed again."


    "Since our three families are born this time, it is absolutely impossible to be as silent as before."


    "Expose your family, or you can''t deal with the three of us."


    After that, Luo Junyu looked at Chen Ziqing and Lao Shentou.


    When they saw Luo Junyu''s eyes, they were helpless and looked up at the people on the seat.


    After seeing this, the people of Baize royal family and Taotie royal family walked towards Chen Ziqing without hesitation.


    Chen Jiagang has just sent people to contact them. After all, they have a good relationship with Chen Ping.


    Even if Jun Xuan had the idea of seizing Chen Ping''s things, he later helped Chen Ping, but it was not a great hatred.


    In addition to the Baize royal family and Taotie royal family, the Huofeng royal family also went to Chen Ziqing, but there were no other forces under the Chen family.


    Even so, it''s a little scary. After all, there are three royal families!


    The Chen family has far more people in the mainland than other forces.


    Luo Jun Yu picked eyebrows and looked at Chen Ziqing.


    "I didn''t expect that. There are so many arrangements in your Chen family."


    "It happens that these three places are all connected."


    "From then on, that place will be your Chen family''s territory. Do you have any opinions?"


    But Chen Ziqing said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter what territory you don''t have. Don''t you have other arrangements for the Luo family?"


    Luo Junyu immediately laughed at this, shook his head and said with some emotion.


    "I can''t hide it from you Chen family."


    "Qingniu royal family, come on."


    The representative of qingniu royal family immediately stood up and walked towards Luo Junyu.


    But the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Although they had arrangements in the ancient heaven, the emperor did not expect that the three families had reached the bottom.


    Huang Zheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "You two families are really impressive."


    Luo Junyu and Chen Ziqing turned their lips and did not look at the imperial government.


    They two big families have not known how many years in this continent, can they not understand the arrangement of the imperial government?


    Sure enough, the next second, the emperor slowly said: "since you do not hide, then our ancient heaven, also do not hide."


    As the words fell, the three forces stood up and walked towards the imperial government.


    White tiger royal family, Kirin royal family, Teng snake royal family!


    The ancient court of heaven also gathered many forces.


    However, old Shen looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Originally, there were 17 forces, but in a flash, there were nine less, and they were merged into the other three.


    At the same time, the people of Xuanwu royal family stood up and looked at old Shen tou with a smile.


    "Mr. Shen, it seems that we Xuanwu royal family can only come to you."Old Shen tou could not help rolling his eyes when he heard this, and said, "come on, stand up honestly."


    The people of Xuanwu royal family were not annoyed. They walked directly behind old Shen tou.


    At this time, qingniu royal family, XueYue League and ZuLong royal family belong to the Luo family.


    Taotie royal family, Baize royal family and Huofeng royal family belong to Chen family.


    The royal family of tengshe, the royal family of Baihu and the royal family of Qilin belong to the ancient heaven.


    The Xuanwu royal family belongs to the Shen family.


    Among the 17 forces in the field, the rest are the demon sect, the Yin League and the Shenji Pavilion.


    Shenji Pavilion is the same family as tengshe royal family.


    The leader of the demon sect is wan Wuxie. After seeing the scene, Wan Wuxie''s face shows a trace of evil smile.


    "That''s interesting."


    "I''m afraid no one can imagine that you four forces have already divided up the whole mainland?"


    The leader of Shenji Pavilion also looked at huangzheng and other four people indifferently.


    "It''s really interesting."


    The organizer of Yin League frowned and looked at the four forces.


    "You, it''s a long time ago, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziqing waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "We''re not the kind of people who are calculating."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary for the three of you to install it at this time?"


    Chen Ziqing said, picking his eyebrows and looking at Wan Wuxie.


    Wan Wuxie heard this, his face suddenly showed a smile, looked at the man of the Yin League, and said with some regret.


    "You see, I said, they must know that we are a group."


    The man in the Yin League shook his head helplessly. "I can''t hide them."


    After that, the breath of the man suddenly changed, and a kind of dark magic came out of him.


    Everyone around suddenly felt a chill surge in his body, and the child''s eyes became a little different.


    Yin League, is also a demon!


    Luo Jun Yu is a face don''t care about expression, turn head to see to Emperor Zheng, voice light of say.


    "I think we can go on talking now."

 Chapter 2197

    Tianji Pavilion, the last one, also went towards the demon sect.


    Huang Zheng looked at the situation in the field, his eyes showed a trace of emotion.


    "It''s the end of the day."


    "There are five forces in the world."


    "You people, after all, came to the surface and finally chose to fight us."


    The emperor''s face was not the same as before, but full of wisdom.


    Obviously, the emperor''s Government pretended to be everything just now.


    Luo Jun Yu Wen Yan picked eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Chen Ziqing and old Shen tou both kept silent, but the people of the demon sect answered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to say now


    When the emperor heard this, he glanced at each other.


    It''s the leader of the Yin League, not wanwuxie.


    "It''s no trouble. Now we are the only ones left in the whole planet."


    "The rest of the forces decide how to choose."


    "But your choice determines whether you can survive in the future."


    "It''s clear," he said


    "Even if you choose the neutral Shen family, you will still be destroyed in the end."


    When Huang Zheng said this, he looked very calm. Obviously, he had already made a decision.


    In their opinion, although the Shen family will remain neutral now, they still don''t know how to choose in the later stage.


    As long as the choice is wrong, it will be destroyed!


    Even if the Shen family doesn''t make a choice, it is likely to lead the Quartet to take the lead and destroy them.


    So choosing the Shen family is not necessarily a wise choice!


    After hearing this, all the small forces around were silent. After looking at each other, all the people around put their eyes on Lao Shen tou.


    But old Shen''s head is light smile to see to Emperor Zheng etc.


    I don''t know how long it took for the first force to take the lead.


    "I chose the Shen family."


    Old Shen tou can''t help looking at each other in surprise. It''s a pseudo saint with three layers. The other person''s face is full of calm color.


    Old Shen''s brows wrinkled.


    "Do you know what will happen if you choose my Shen family?"


    The pseudo Saint nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, it''s just against their big families."


    "However, both sides are dead. I think choosing the Shen family may give us a better way out."


    "After all, according to previous statements, the choices made by the Shen family are correct."


    The pseudo Saint obviously knew that the Shen family was in charge of the Qi Movement in the mainland, so he made such a choice.


    This also makes old Shen tou feel helpless. Many of the forces on the road really know about their Shen family.


    Thinking of this, Lao Shen couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, come to my Shen family."


    The man nodded and immediately sat down.


    When other forces saw this, they all looked tangled, but they didn''t tangle for long.


    Soon they separated and went to the forces they liked.


    When all the people finished standing in line, the Shen family undoubtedly became the weakest among them.


    After all, there is only one Xuanwu royal family in the Shen family. With nearly 100000 national forces, less than 10000 people chose the Shen family! Only more than 7000 forces chose the Shen family.


    "It seems that our Shen family is powerless to fight for it." Old Shen head a face of don''t care, smile ha ha to say.


    "The territory of the Xuanwu royal family was originally in the center, so the original place of the Xuanwu royal family should be the place of our Shen family. How about it?"


    Several people around him frowned and looked at old Shen tou. They were puzzled.


    If they choose that place, it is likely to become their war zone.


    In this way, the Xuanwu royal family and the Shen family must suffer a lot.


    This is not a wise choice.


    Old Shen tou understood what they meant, but he naturally had his own calculation and said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave you enough room to fight."


    With that, old Shen''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "However, if anyone dares to hurt anyone in our Shen family, then our Shen family doesn''t mind cooperating with your opponents to deal with you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people around were silent.


    Chen Ziqing, Luo Junyu, Huang Zheng, Wan Wuxie and others all stopped talking.


    Old Shen tou didn''t worry. He picked up the tea cup from the table and drank slowly. His voice said slowly."Although we Shen family have no skills and not many saints, if we join in this fight, no matter which party we join, you will not feel comfortable."


    In the early stage, old Shen tou and Shen family will definitely not make a choice.


    By the time they have to make a choice, the situation must have been clear.


    Early is a trial stage, testing each other''s cards.


    It turns out that the Shen family will have their own judgment when they join.


    But there is one thing that everyone can be sure that the Shen family dare not let the strong strengthen.


    Otherwise, the Shen family and the family they helped will be destroyed.


    After not knowing how long, the emperor spoke slowly.


    "Heaven guarantees that no one in Shen''s territory will be harmed."


    "So is the Luo family."


    "Chen Jiaru."


    "The demon clan doesn''t fight against the Shen family."


    Chen Ziqing and others have abnormal, old Shen tou this just satisfied smile.


    "That''s right. If you beat you, I''ll make room for you."


    "Well, you can have the next meeting by yourself."


    "I won''t take part in it, old Shen."


    After that, old Shen stood up, turned and walked towards the door. His figure looked a little bent, but no one dared to ignore the momentum.


    Chen Ziqing looked at the imperial government.


    "Is there anything else besides this? If not, our Chen family will go first. "


    "I want the place where Taotie royal family and Baize royal family used to live." Chen Ziqing said indifferently.


    The forces they contacted were all forces in the vicinity of their family. Therefore, the Chen family''s important place was not too big.


    Huang Zheng and others naturally had no reason to refuse, and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ziqing nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white world, inside the cave palace, Chen Ping is now sitting in the middle of the place, seriously practicing.


    And beside him, the five elements flower is still swaying with the wind, and the force of the five elements rule is constantly spreading out from the flower.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at the five elements flower.


    "What should I do with this flower?"

 Chapter 2198

    Chen Ping is once again in a tangle. At the moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    This will make many of Chen Ping''s arrangements useless.


    Even the existence of Beidou hall will become a past.


    Those forces must not allow the existence of the Beidou hall.


    Bit by bit, Chen Ping''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "The affairs of the white world, those invincible pseudo saints, in order to fight for the things left by the White Emperor, are bound to find a way to break through and become saints."


    "If I don''t make a breakthrough, I will lose the qualification to fight for it."


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the roof of the palace, where there were countless spirit gathering arrays, emitting a slight light, which looked very beautiful.


    Chen Ping''s eyes slowly closed, "if I don''t take the five elements flower, then it''s hard to break through."


    "I''m afraid I have no ability to know the final secret of this trip to the ruins."


    "If so, how can we know the whereabouts of our mother?"


    "This is not my destination after all."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and his eyes became clear.


    The top priority is to break through the realm and get the secret of Baidi city.


    Chen Ping looked at the five element flower beside him, slowly vomited out the breath in his chest, and the expression on his face became calm.


    "It''s time."


    Later, Chen Ping picked the five element flowers directly and swallowed them into his stomach without hesitation.


    The next moment, an extremely powerful force suddenly rushed towards his mind. The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth mixed together, as if to completely burst Chen Ping''s mind.


    There was a cold sweat on Chen Ping''s forehead. His eyes turned red and his body trembled.


    The vitality of the surrounding world began to rush in the direction of Chen Ping.


    Heaven and earth became chaotic.


    There are even some people around who have explored here. After seeing the situation here, they can''t help but rush here.


    But Chen Ping obviously doesn''t know all this.


    After all, the flower of the five elements is a flower to enhance the understanding of Tao, and what it contains is the power of Tao. Chen Ping is only the peak of nine stars now. If he wants to become fat at one go, he must pay a certain price.


    As time goes by, more and more people enter the valley. Everyone clearly sees the door of the formation of the array, and his eyes exude a look of greed.


    Inside the cave, bursts of storms poured into Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping''s soul has some cracks, which makes Chen Ping''s pain more intense.


    The tearing pain made Chen Ping''s whole body white and sweat.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of madness and firmness.


    Can you step up to the sky, just look at this step!


    Bit by bit, the light in Chen Ping''s eyes is more and more bright, and his mind also has countless understandings about Tao, and his breath is changing bit by bit.


    Until the last ray of the road, then the breath into his mind, Chen Ping suddenly felt his mind appeared in bursts of roar.


    The whole person directly fainted, and the palace interior fell into silence again, with only traces of water flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Guandi city.


    Huang Zheng and others are still sitting here, but now only a few of them are left, and the rest have started to run.


    Within half a month, the situation of the whole continent will change completely.


    Huang Zheng looked at the others and said in a faint voice, "since everything else is almost done."


    "Then it''s time for us to talk about the Yin League."


    "And..."


    The emperor looked up at Chen Ziqing.


    "Chen''s problem."


    The eyes of the three people around all gathered on Chen Ziqing''s face.


    Chen Ziqing is a face of indifference, looking at the emperor.


    "What''s wrong with our Chen family?"


    The emperor''s Government laughed, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    "There is no big problem."


    "But when that man left, he seemed to have left a lot of things in your Chen family, didn''t he?"


    "Among those things, it seems that there are several things that we all need."


    "Why don''t we discuss it?"


    Chen Ziqing''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    "She left it to her son. Are you sure she won''t come back after you take it?"


    "She can''t come back." Luo Jun Yu said lightly.


    "She''s trapped."


    Chen Ziqing''s face suddenly became ugly. What they said was something that could help the sage open up the world.Saints can indeed cut the space of the mainland, but that is what they cut, and their vitality will be exhausted.


    But if they open up their own world, not only their own abilities can be greatly improved.


    The world opened up will also have strong vitality, even more and more strong.


    This thing has been kept in the Chen family. The Chen family dare not use it without authorization. Even if they have ideas, they will wait until Chen Ping dies.


    After all, the aftereffects of that one are still there.


    They don''t know who is trapped, but what if the other is out of it?


    Chen Ziqing took a deep breath.


    "It''s sealed. Only Chen Ping can untie it."


    "If you want to, go to Chen Ping by yourself."


    Huang Zheng and others picked their eyebrows when they heard this.


    "We will naturally go to Chen Ping, but the attitude of your Chen family is also very important."


    "There are many sages in the Chen family."


    The smile in Huang Zheng''s eyes became more and more obvious, and the corners of his mouth could not help turning up.


    "There are all nine levels of saints present. If there is no accident, there is still a nine level of saints in every family."


    "You Chen family naturally will not be less."


    "No one knows if you Chen family will embezzle."


    The emperor''s government now means to use the power of the other three to suppress the Chen family.


    Naturally, Chen Ziqing understood this. If he did not agree, the three families would probably take the lead in dealing with them.


    In this way, the Chen family will be in crisis.


    Even if the Shen family helped them, it didn''t help much.


    Chen Ziqing couldn''t help but take a deep breath and immediately looked coldly at the emperor and said.


    "When Chen Ping comes out this time, we will give Chen Ping everything that belongs to him."


    "It''s Chen Ping''s business how to make a decision at that time. It has nothing to do with our Chen family any more!"


    Huang Zheng immediately smiles, his eyes are full of deep meaning, and Luo Junyu and master Wan Tiansheng also show a faint smile.


    In Chen Ping''s hands, can this thing still run away?

 Chapter 2199

    The white world is in the palace where Chen Ping is.


    A faint groan came out of the palace, which was so quiet.


    Chen Ping held his head and sat up slowly.


    At the moment his mind was full of confused emotions.


    Half an hour later, the confusion in Chen Ping''s mind slowly dissipated, and the pain disappeared.


    "It''s over at last."


    Chen Ping breathed out slowly, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Then Chen Ping sank his consciousness into his body and checked his body. After finding that there was no problem, Chen Ping was relieved.


    "The wound of the soul is healed."


    The smile on Chen Ping''s face became particularly obvious, and he continued to check his own state.


    It was not until he was sure that he had no problems around him that Chen Ping relaxed.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping''s heart moved and his body suddenly opened up a field. Chen Ping was stunned in the same place.


    Originally, his field was separated by five colors, and the separation was very obvious!


    But now his field has formed a world!


    In the world, mountains and rivers are very obvious, and there are tall trees, just like a real world.


    It''s just that there''s no vitality in it. At the same time, there''s no vitality. All kinds of environments are more like a virtual fantasy.


    "Domain world?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are shining.


    In this field, Chen Ping feels that his strength has been greatly improved, and even those mountains and rivers and trees can be controlled by him.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and turned his mind.


    There were countless thunders in the world. Even the world became gloomy. The thunders roared and the lights flashed. It was terrible.


    "Tao can be used here at will, and there is no need for fusion."


    Chen Ping''s eyes became brighter.


    "Strength has been greatly improved!"


    Chen Ping''s current state is the five levels of pseudo saints, because the five elements are promoted to the Tao at the same time!


    Even Chen Ping felt that his laws of thunder, space, light and decay had broken through.


    Chen Ping once again runs the law of decay. In the whole space, the breath of decay spreads all around, and the whole world becomes dead and silent. A feeling of extreme depression suddenly emerges in the whole world.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly become more excited, the law of light works again, and the whole world is full of light.


    Chen Ping even felt that he had the power of healing and a strong power of attack.


    "The law of light can become the law under the law of time and space. It''s not without a reason." Chen Ping''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    Then, the law of space emerged.


    Chen Ping immediately realized that his situation had changed greatly.


    Normal practitioners are located in the middle of the field and can shrink or open their field.


    But Chen Ping is different. After Chen Ping unfolds the law of space, he can appear anywhere in his own field.


    "It''s a kind of marvel. It may be useful at the critical moment." Chen Ping said thoughtfully.


    Then Chen Ping looked at his own field, and the scope of normal pseudo saint was gradually increasing.


    The sphere of the first level of pseudo saints is 500 Li. According to the different accomplishments or some strange fortune, the sphere will increase.


    However, as soon as Chen Ping''s field came out, it was already ten thousand li in area, which was the same as that of some pseudo Saint six level fields!


    "It''s quite a promotion this time."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    "With my current strength, there should be no big problem when I compete with the pseudo Saint seven level people."


    "If we can improve in the white world next, maybe the improvement will be even greater."


    But soon, Chen Ping''s brows wrinkled.


    "In this case, the previous powers should not be applicable."


    "After the pseudo saints, they mostly rely on the field to fight, or let the magic power form in the field to attack."


    "It seems that I''m going to study new powers."


    Chen Ping''s field is more flexible than other people''s fields. If Chen Ping can make full use of his own field, he may be able to compete with the people of the eighth floor of the pseudo saint.


    The priority now is to get rid of your magic power quickly.


    Let your strength further improve.


    But in his case, there is no proper magic power in the whole meteorite continent.


    "It seems that I have to study it myself." There was a bitter smile on Chen Ping''s face and he immediately shook his head.


    Then Chen Ping stood up and began to think again after a little exercise.Now his five elements rule has formed a field, and it is obviously a quite powerful field.


    Can we use domain to form magic power?


    While thinking about it, Chen Ping controls his own field and wants to make it a sword.


    However, Chen Ping has controlled it several times, but failed to control the successful transformation of the field.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    The interior of the white world has quietly changed.


    In some areas where there was no one, many more trees and even exotic animals came out, and their roars spread all over the place.


    In the center of the white world, a city that originally stood on the ground slowly rose upward, emitting a slight light.


    In the demon city, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, the pupil in the eyes became a thin line.


    "Has change begun?"


    "It''s a step closer to breaking the world."


    "White Emperor."


    "Can your plan succeed?"


    The owner of the eye said while scanning the whole white world, taking a panoramic view of the changes in the whole world.


    "I hope your final choice can escape from me alive."


    The voice falls, the master of the eyes slowly closed his eyes.


    In the whole demon city, great changes have taken place, and countless strange animals have been released from the city.


    There are also many places where there are all kinds of things, such as spirit grass, spirit flowers, or some other things.


    On the other hand, when Chen Pingzheng was studying his magic power, he suddenly heard a grand voice spread all over the white world.


    "All the practitioners in the white world, your adaptation period has passed."


    "This world is another level of world rules and vitality."


    "Next, your chance has come, but your evil will also come."


    There was no emotion in the voice, but the whole white world heard it clearly.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and the voice continued.


    "In the white world, there will be eight relics next."


    "This is your chance."

 Chapter 2200

    This great voice resounds through the whole white world!


    Everyone, it''s boiling!


    Eight ruins!


    Eight opportunities!


    Countless figures, from all directions of the white world, soared into the sky and rushed to the city that suddenly appeared in the middle of the white world!


    Chen Ping, meanwhile, is slowly rising from the palace. He is full of majestic energy and introverted. If his eyes are general, he seems to see through the space and point to the demon city!


    "Has it begun?"


    Chen Ping said to himself with a faint smile.


    These eight relics, he is imperative!


    There is something left by my mother!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Pingdao, then walked out of the palace, slender body, a white robe, just like a relegated immortal!


    Suddenly, thunderous Thor, raging the whole white world!


    Chen Ping frowned, star eyes condensed, looking up into the sky, the deep clouds see, thunder flickering, it seems that brewing a can shatter the sky to kill!


    At the same time, outside the white world, in the forbidden area of a royal family!


    It''s a black palace, full of blood and magic!


    In the dark and deep palace, there are eight giant black stone pillars with various obscure patterns on them!


    And in the deepest part of the palace, on the high throne, a figure shrouded in black fog, as if through the ages, suddenly opened his eyes!


    A strange vision, directly through the palace, gaze to the direction of Baidi city!


    At that moment, all the practitioners in the meteorite continent felt the pressure from the soul!


    Especially in Baidi City, countless practitioners suddenly look up at the sky!


    And dozens of figures of pseudo Saint realm, including those of several Saint levels, rose up in the air at the first time, standing above Baidi city!


    "What kind of person is born?"


    "What a strong breath! This kind of breath is like the supreme existence several times ago


    "It''s the Royal forbidden area! From there comes the breath


    Looking back at the black palace, the road is shrouded in black fog and full of vicissitudes. It seems that after several times, the road is filled with the breath of incomparable majestic road!


    The summit of holy rank!


    What''s more, it was the peak of holy rank several times ago!


    "It''s time to go. What she left behind can just fill in my defects! "


    That figure, light mouth, voice vicissitudes incomparable.


    Then he got up slowly and walked out of the black palace step by step.


    When he walked out of the palace, the space in front of him was directly torn open, and his figure also disappeared in the same place!


    Similarly, in the forbidden area of other royal territories!


    A number of people with incomparable atmosphere wake up one after another and walk out of their own homes!


    These eight people all look up at the sky.


    Then, just like the exchange of divine consciousness, he said to the void:


    "we wake up today, just for the throne of God!"


    "We have to get the origin of that man''s divinity! Don''t let that kid from ancestral land get it


    "Then get rid of it..."


    Brush, brush!


    In a flash, eight figures, all disappeared in the same place!


    When these eight figures appeared at the same time, the whole meteorite continent fell into a panic and turmoil!


    "The emperor of the nine holy steps! Wake up


    This news, like a storm, swept across the meteorite continent in an instant!


    Nine royal families, also in the first time, gathered all the resources and combat power!


    A world war is likely to happen at any time!


    The outside world is already full of storms!


    The whole Baidi City, at that moment, also fell into panic!


    In Baidi City, the Luo family, Chen family, Gu Tianting family and Shen family, who were still dividing the meteorite continent, also felt the horror of the whole continent under the sky for the first time!


    Chen Ziqing''s face is dignified, and he is surrounded by Emperor Zheng, Luo Junyu, Wan Tiansheng and other powerful men of holy rank!


    At this moment, all of them look up at the sky.


    "It''s over! Then wake up for the supreme emperor. I''m afraid the white world will experience a catastrophe! "


    "How can they wake up at this moment? Shouldn''t you sleep? "


    "Chen Ziqing, do you have any backhand in Chen''s family?" Luo Jun Yu asked with a smile.


    Chen Ziqing''s face is very ugly, although he is the supreme power of the Ninth level of the holy order. In this world, he is already standing at the top of the pyramid!


    However, in the face of the nine emperors who came from several times ago, Chen Ziqing was still a little bit short!


    "Well! Are you ready for that? " Chen Ziqing cold voice way!Huang Zheng frowned and said, "the nine Supreme emperors have only one purpose to wake up, that is, the secret about the throne left by the great man in the realm of white!"


    Several people understand.


    Chen Ziqing, with a dignified face, looked in the direction of the white world and said to himself, "my great grandson, if you can get through this crisis, it will be of great benefit to you."


    And now, look back to Chen Ping!


    As soon as he came out of the palace, the sky was torn, and three figures, which were rampant on the top of the holy steps, suddenly appeared above!


    At the moment when these three figures appeared, Chen Ping felt the overwhelming pressure on every inch of his skin!


    The peak of the holy rank ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    In an instant, Chen Ping knew the strength of the three figures above the sky!


    The existence of the top of the three holy ranks!


    More powerful than my grandfather!


    Because, the three figures above the sky put their breath out without concealment!


    This is the majesty of the emperor!


    At the moment, on the sky, the figure covered by the black fog frowned slightly, looked down at the tiny Chen Ping below, and said: "hmm? Is he the son of that man? The true strength of the pseudo Saint level 5 is comparable to that of the pseudo Saint level 7. At this age, it''s really evil to have such strength! Unfortunately, today, for the sake of the secret of the throne and the survival of the world, I have to make a decision to kill the demons! "


    "It''s really good. There are several royal marks on my body, and there seems to be a magic weapon of the holy rank in my body that I can''t see clearly No, it''s still a broken artifact! That''s interesting! "


    "Do you do it, or do I? Six of them have gone to the demon city to find the demon Zun. "


    The whole body is shrouded in the figure of black fog, at the moment open a way, have no emotion fluctuation.


    "Ha ha! If you want to do it, do it. " The other two figures said faintly.


    That moment!


    Standing at the bottom of Chen Ping, suddenly feel the killing and crisis!


    No!


    Run!


    Almost for the first time, Chen Ping started running!


    It can be said that at that moment, he used all his strength to escape from this zone!


    Because, by a saint level peak''s supreme strong person to stare at, that will surely die!


    In this world, there is no God level strong, that Saint level peak is the existence of the sky!


    On the sky, the figure shrouded in black fog is slowly revealing itself. An old man, dressed in a Green Dragon Emperor''s robe, is very old. In the middle of his brow, there is a sign of ancestral dragon, which is very bright!


    With a faint smile, he said, "it''s quite fast."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand slightly, pointed to Chen Ping''s figure, who had escaped dozens of miles, and said: "Canglong finger!"


    In a flash, all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the old man''s fingers!


    Then, on the top of the sky, a huge green dragon, ten thousand meters long, just like a finger in the sky, roared with fury, which was enough to destroy the whole continent, and directly killed Chen Ping!


    The whole sky of the white world is filled with the Dragon finger!


    All the practitioners in the white world are shocked by the terrible breath in the sky!


    It''s a blow from the top of the holy rank. It''s irresistible!


    Unless it is the same realm!


    Even in the demon city, the demon Zun also twisted his eyebrows!


    But at the moment, Chen Ping desperately runs away, does not dare to turn back at all!


    He tried his best to escape!


    But, in a flash, behind that incomparably majestic breath, with a huge atmosphere of destruction, shrouded in their own!


    At that moment, between the heaven and the earth, there was only a ten thousand meter black dragon shrouded in a few miles, roaring and killing Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping clenched his teeth and directly opened all the royal family marks on his body. All of them were urged to the extreme by him!


    The mark of Teng snake surrounds the body. The mark of Qilin directly forms the armor of Qilin. The mark of Baize condenses into a golden Baize, which envelops Chen Ping!


    At the same time, behind him, the unicorn wings suddenly show, directly soar into the air, and flee like lightning!


    Seeing that black dragon finger, he would kill Chen Ping in the blink of an eye!


    A golden figure, turned into a streamer, suddenly the eagle hit the sky that fell dragon finger!


    That moment!


    Chen Ping eyes pupil contraction!


    It''s brother Peng!


    He now directly turned into a golden winged Mirs, against the sky!


    At that moment, Chen Ping''s eyes were moist and he roared: "brother Peng! No


    However, the golden winged Mirs directly issued a loud call, without any hesitation, rushed to the fallen dragon finger!


    "Chen Ping! step on it! Remember, my name is golden wings! If there is an afterlife, I hope to live in the same era with you and be a brother


    At that moment, the golden winged Mirs like a little starlight in the night sky, and the Dragon finger falling from the sky is as bright as the bright sun!The ancestor of the Dragon Emperor above the sky, with a twist of his eyebrows, said: "the tiny grain of rice, dare to compete with the bright sun!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the glory of the golden winged Mirs was directly annihilated in front of the fallen dragon fingers!


    No solemn and stirring, no mighty!


    In a twinkling, the ashes fly away!


    Chen Ping''s eyes are scarlet. He suddenly stops and shouts: "brother Peng!"


    At that moment, Chen Ping directly and crazily urged his mark, three Royal marks, at that moment, incomparably bright!


    Behind Chen Ping''s back, there are even three roads of indomitable spirit, like the figure of the divine beast from ancient times!


    At the same time, he directly sacrificed the Tongtian Tower!


    The whole Tongtian tower, infinitely enlarged, envelops Chen Ping!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Canglong finger also killed Chen Ping directly!


    At that moment, within a few miles, all of them were the power of the black dragon finger!


    In a moment, the ground directly disintegrated, and all living creatures and trees were wiped out in an instant!


    Chen Ping tried his best to pour all his energy into the Tongtian Tower!


    Tongtian tower is also the supreme authority of Canglong finger!


    However, it only withstood a few seconds!


    Then, the tower began to crumble!


    Chen Ping''s skin began to crack, just like a bloody man!


    "Ah, ah


    Chen Ping roared, bleeding, squeezing the last drop of vitality in his body!


    "Boom!"


    Tongtian pagoda is directly broken under the pressure of Canglong finger!


    At the same time, Chen Ping was blown out directly!


    However, he fought for the moment when Tongtian tower collapsed, and resisted the super killing move from the top of the holy rank!


    Black dragon finger is also disappeared in the world!


    That ZuLong emperor, eyebrows a twist, light said: "unexpectedly resist, a little interesting, but, next move?"


    Having said that, the emperor of ZuLong raised his hand again, and it was a black dragon finger, which directly sucked up all the vitality in the boundary of Baizhi and killed Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is bleeding all over at the moment, and every inch of his skin has cracks!


    Even, their own yuan pulse is inch by inch broken!


    The realm is even more unstable!


    But!


    At that moment, a jade pendant on Chen Ping''s body suddenly gave off a green light, and then slowly lifted off to cover Chen Ping!


    At the same time, a small star gate suddenly opened in the void!


    This is the jade pendant left by my father!


    In a flash, while the star gate opened, Chen Ping dragged his nearly broken body, jumped directly into the star gate and disappeared in the same place!


    The black dragon finger of the ZuLong emperor is directly defeated!


    All of a sudden, he was furious and roared: "Damn it! It''s him again! This breath, that''s right! The strong man from his ancestral land


    The remaining two emperors did not frown at the moment and said, "disappeared?"


    "Well, I can''t detect any of his breath. He left this continent..."


    "It''s a pity we didn''t kill him here."


    "Well, we''ll see each other again! Next, we''re going to the demon city. We''ll meet the demon master and see the secret left by the great man... "


    And now, somewhere on the top of a mountain.


    Void collapse, thunder, a broken star door suddenly appeared!


    Then, a bloody figure falls from the sky!

 Chapter 2201

    Five in the morning!


    Yudu mountain.


    Void collapse, thunder, a broken star door suddenly appeared!


    Then, a bloody figure falls from the sky!


    The man was covered with blood and his eyes were dim.


    But when he saw everything in front of him, he felt the breath here


    Man, it''s Chen Ping!


    At the moment, he is dragging his nearly broken body, standing on the top of the mountain, looking at everything around him, feeling the vitality around him!


    Here, it''s the ancestral land!!!


    Xingmen, bring yourself back to the ancestral land!!!


    "Unexpectedly, I came back here!"


    "I''ve only been away for two or three years, and the ancestral land has changed so much?"


    Chen Ping was very surprised. He casually found a piece of land to sit on the ground, feeling the vitality of heaven and earth, trying to quickly recover the wound!


    With a finger from the sky, Chen pingdaoji was destroyed, and his realm was underestimated. Even his meridians were broken!


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Chen Ping would have fallen on the other side of the river!


    Now, suddenly he managed to escape back, but he found that his yuan pulse was destroyed, and his cultivation was wasted, as if he had become a useless person!


    Under the operation of Chen Ping''s Gongfa, the vitality of heaven and earth entered his body sparsely.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the yuan vein was so badly damaged that it needed to be repaired with medicinal materials."


    Chen Ping murmurs alone. The next moment, he suddenly opens his eyes and stares at the front unexpectedly.


    "The world Have you recovered? "


    Chen Ping felt the strong vitality coming towards him. Although the vitality entering his body was sparse, Chen Ping still felt comfortable all over, and the exhausted vitality was slowly filled up.


    He can feel that the world has changed greatly at the moment, which is the gospel of practitioners and the disaster of ordinary people.


    In the forest not far away, a group of animals are lying on the ground, staring at Chen Ping''s direction with bright eyes.


    They are very interested in the sudden appearance of human beings, but due to the extreme mystery of each other, they dare not rush forward.


    "My realm has broken up so far?"


    Chen Ping frowned and felt his own state.


    He is the realm of pseudo Saint five, but now, the strength has become a star!


    No!


    If he can''t recover his meridians, his accomplishments are not even a star!


    The gap is too big for him to accept.


    Fortunately, except for the realm, everything has not changed much, but not to let him despair.


    Even if the realm disappears, he can practice as soon as possible and rush to the peak!


    Then, kill back to the other side!


    Let those old guys who have done something to themselves regret it!


    "Tongtian tower is also destroyed..."


    Chen Ping tried to summon Tongtian tower, but he got nothing. A ray of regret flashed through his eyes.


    However, Chen Ping found that his mind seems to have a model of Tongtian Tower!


    In the past, it seems that you can also look up some books that you can''t read in Tongtian tower.


    But, some books, oneself still cannot consult now!


    This is


    Is the tower of heaven integrated into its own divine consciousness?


    Unexpectedly, it''s a blessing in disguise!


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get the relics of the white world and what my mother left me now!"


    "ZuLong emperor! There are others, you wait! I, Chen Ping, will kill you again one day and let you pay for your blood


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and tried his best to absorb energy and adjust his body.


    Now that I have returned to my ancestral land, how are Jiang Wan, Mi Li, my father and ye fan?


    Chen Ping can''t wait to see Jiang Wan, Mi Li and his little son!


    In the past few years, he has been missing them all the time


    Just as Chen Ping was filled with emotion, a loud voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    "Damn, I''ve been robbed of my place?"


    Just after the words, a glossy man appeared in front of him and looked at Chen Ping unhappily.


    "Who are you who dares to rob me?"


    He was the third young master of the Xin family. After the recovery of the vitality of the ancestral land, the Xin family got an opportunity by chance, and the whole family set foot on the path of practice.


    Now the world order has begun to restructure, ordinary people are useless waste, and practitioners stand on the top of the world and despise everything.


    It''s not uncommon that people''s lives are neglected. As long as they don''t make a big deal, they can''t intervene in the face of family power.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping was still a little excited when he finally saw him, although he was not familiar with him.


    After leaving his stomach for such a long time, Chen Ping finally set foot on this land again. It''s hard for him to calm down."Oh, are you also here to practice?"


    Xin Zhiqi sneers and quietly lets his subordinates surround Chen Ping.


    "Stinky brother, it''s been a long time yet?"


    A coquettish woman appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    She asked her brother to clean the field, but he never came back.


    "Elder sister, this slut has occupied our place. It seems that he is also a practitioner."


    "Wait! This guy looks familiar. He always thinks he''s seen him before... "


    Xin Zhiqi looks at Chen Ping in front of him, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Xinxin heard this, her face showed an unhappy look, she strode to Chen Ping, coquettish mouth.


    "Oh, where''s the waste? What are you doing here if you don''t go home and farm? "


    Their Xin family learned that there would be a treasure in Yudu mountain at seven o''clock this morning, so they drove everyone away and buried the whole mountain.


    Did not expect, or quietly appeared an uninvited guest.


    Chen Ping stood in front of him without saying a word, staring at his sister and brother like a clown.


    "Kill him."


    Xinxin cold mouth, turned his head, hate slowly staring at Chen Ping.


    She hated being ignored.


    After Chen Ping sees Xin Xin''s profile, Wan''er is stunned.


    He had never seen such an ugly man.


    The eyes are quite big, but there is a huge deposit on the face. With a charming look, it looks disgusting.


    "Sister, don''t you think this man is a little familiar?"


    Xin Zhiqi stands aside and stares at Chen Ping. Suddenly, as if he thinks of something, he takes out his mobile phone and can''t help laughing.


    "It''s the Jiang''s son of a bitch!"


    "Sister, do you remember? The missing son-in-law of the Jiang family for three years! "


    This words touched Chen Ping''s heartstrings, he recalled that smiling woman.


    Three years later, he had already missed it in his heart!


    For the sake of his wife and daughter, he went to the other side to search for precious medicinal materials.


    "I''ve been missing for so many years. I didn''t expect to hide on the mountain? I changed my mind. Let''s take it back alive, throw it in front of Jiang Wan and humiliate her! "


    "Elder sister, that Slut looks pretty. She is cute to have a daughter. Otherwise..."


    Xin Zhiqi, with a smile, is full of bad water.


    Chen Ping keenly grasped the key point.


    They seem to know Jiang Wan, and they also seem to resent Jiang Wan


    What''s going on?


    Before leaving, Jiang Wan should still be at the Luo family


    He thought there was something strange about it and planned to go back and have a look.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Ping asked with a frown.


    Xin Zhiqi sneered and said: "ha ha, of course I know you! Aren''t you the young master of the Chen family I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Unfortunately, today''s Chen family, ha ha... "


    Xin Zhiqi did not complete his words, but just laughed coldly.


    This makes Chen Ping frown, always feel something strange!


    Chen, what''s wrong?


    What about Jiang Wan?


    "Please take me to Jiang''s house."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth in a deep voice, maintaining his style.


    He knew that his strength was too low to be rampant.


    Xinxin sneered, and the memory trembled with her sneer.


    "Don''t worry, let me clean you up!"


    With that, she took out a dagger and strode forward.


    Her favorite man will live and die for Jiang Wan.


    Her reputation as the most beautiful president in Lincheng was also robbed by Jiang Wan.


    Even Jiang Wan''s husband is so handsome!


    Xinxin can''t bear it!


    She wants to use Jiang Wan''s only disgrace in her life, Chen Ping, to humiliate her.


    "Tut."


    Chen Ping''s backhand clap, gathering vitality, palm roar, instant will be angry forward Xinxin clap fly out.


    He frowned and took a look at Xinxin. He didn''t expect that the other side was so vulnerable.


    His original intention is to block the attack of the other side.


    Chen Ping almost used up all his strength, his legs were a little weak, and he stepped back a few steps.


    "You You wait for me... "


    Blood from Xinxin''s mouth, she looked at Chen Ping inconceivably, mouth spit fragrance.


    Seeing this, Xin Zhiqi''s legs began to soften.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang''s son-in-law would be so strong!


    Lightly a palm, unexpectedly beat own elder sister to fly!?

 Chapter 2202

    "You! You''re the best in zone one? "


    He cried out in panic, and the bodyguards around him did not dare to act rashly.


    Although they can see that Chen Ping''s move has consumed a lot of strength, they still dare not do it easily.


    This son''s strength is unfathomable, they also want to save their lives!


    "Take me to Jiang''s!"


    He stepped forward and stared at Xin Zhiqi, who was trembling all over. Xin Zhiqi cherished his life and walked down the mountain.


    What Chen Ping wants to do most now is to go back to Jiang''s home and see what the world is like.


    When the bodyguard saw Chen Ping leave, he immediately stepped forward to pick up Xin Xin and took her to the foot of the mountain.


    "Report this matter to the owner of the family as soon as possible!"


    "the first lady''s breath is beginning to be disordered. It''s over. Send her to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    "I can see that his strength is just like that, but the third young master is in his hands, so we should be more cautious!"


    The bodyguards rushed to the foot of the mountain and found that Jiang''s son-in-law and the third young master had disappeared.


    At the moment, Xin Zhiqi drove with Chen Ping down the mountain.


    "When I get down the mountain, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    Xin Zhiqi shrunk his shoulders and thought to himself.


    Chen Ping is covered with blood scabs and his clothes are in tatters. He grabs Xin Zhiqi''s clothes and puts them on himself.


    Anyway, the other party has already hated himself, but he is not afraid that the hatred will deepen again.


    Seeing the vehicles driving into the city, Xin Zhiqi''s expression became more ferocious.


    He swore that he would kill Chen Ping!


    "Park right here."


    Seeing the busy street, Chen Ping suddenly asked for a parking car.


    Xin Zhiqi stepped on the brake and saw Chen Ping disappear quickly. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "Damn it! I must teach you how to break a corpse into pieces! "


    He slapped the steering wheel and yelled.


    "What can we do without Chen? I can put all the accounts on the Jiang family! "


    Chen Ping ignored Xin Zhiqi''s roar. He had already crossed the commercial street and came to the gate of an ordinary courtyard.


    Jiang Wan and his daughter live here now?


    In the car just now, Chen Ping has learned about it through Xin Zhiqi.


    This is Lincheng, not Shangjiang!


    Besides, Jiang Wan came here with his family three years ago.


    But for Chen, for others, Xin Zhiqi shut up.


    At the moment, Chen Ping was standing at the door, thinking a lot. Suddenly, the door of the courtyard opened from inside.


    A slightly tired figure appeared.


    "Chen Ping?"


    The other party was surprised to see Chen Ping, but he soon showed his anger.


    "You didn''t die? How did you find this place? It''s a real injustice. Our family left Shangjiang, and you found us! "


    It was Yang Guilan, mother-in-law, who opened the door!


    Her eyes twinkled. When she saw Chen Ping, her face showed an extremely unnatural magic.


    "Get out of here! Don''t let my daughter see you again


    She tried to push Chen Ping out in a hurry.


    In the panic, seeing the mottled blood on Chen Ping''s clothes, Yang Guilan is even more frightened, retreating, unwilling to have contact with Chen Ping.


    "What are you doing out there? Don''t come here


    Yang Guilan secretly opens the door and wants to take the opportunity to escape. It seems that Chen Ping is a terrible devil.


    While Chen Ping was extremely speechless, a luxury car suddenly stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Auntie!"


    A loud voice sounded. Chen Ping turned to see that the man was a tall man.


    He stood beside the car with flowers in his hand, looking at Yang Guilan excitedly.


    After seeing Chen Ping, he suddenly showed resentment and incredible eyes.


    Chen Ping''s brow was wrinkled, and he hadn''t seen it for three years. Did his mother-in-law find a young one again?


    "You go first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Yang Guilan said anxiously to the man, a trace of panic flashed on her face, which was acutely detected by Chen Ping.


    "I went first."


    Yang Guilan''s affairs are too many and too bad. Chen Ping doesn''t care at all. He just wants to find Jiang Wan and his children as soon as possible!


    See Chen Ping rushed into the courtyard, Yang Guilan also can''t care so much, came forward to pull the tall man toward the outside.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chen Ping saw a seven-year-old girl watering the flowers.


    Next to him stood a woman with a good figure and a pretty face.


    "Daddy


    When the girl saw Chen Ping, she immediately put down her tools and rushed towards Chen Pingfei with a sweet smile.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were red and he immediately squatted down and hugged his daughter.


    "Mili, Dad''s back. This time, Dad won''t go any more."The pretty woman stood by, her face full of tears, looking at Chen Ping with great excitement and surprise. She trembled and tried to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Chen Ping, he''s finally back


    "Wan''er, I''ve made it. I''ve found a cure for you!"


    Chen Ping trembled and took out a hundred grass spirit dew from his arms. It was the holy medicine that he had tried his best to find!


    At the moment when he was chased by the emperor ZuLong, Chen Ping resolutely protected Baicaoling in his heart!


    "You It''s done. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t take the elixir in Chen Ping''s hand. She reached out and stroked Chen Ping''s determined face.


    "You''re hurt."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t stop her tears. She couldn''t imagine what her husband had experienced in order to save herself.


    Young and tender face becomes vicissitudes, childish eyes become firm, and countless wounds are added to his body, which is the pride of men and Jiang Wan.


    "It''s OK. Take the medicine quickly. You and the children are the most important."


    With a smile, Chen Ping Wan''er seems that her three-year experience is nothing at all.


    Rice see mom and dad did not care about themselves, know to cry, can''t help some dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, you''re back at last! Grandma has to let her mother marry that bad uncle


    Rice anxious mouth, reporting what he knows, want to have a little presence in front of his father.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became extremely serious.


    He gently touched the head of rice, soft voice said: "rice, what is the situation, you tell Dad truthfully."


    Jiang Wan is a little flustered and wants to pull rice grain, but this little guy is like a personal spirit and hides behind Chen Ping.


    "Dad, there is a tall and strange uncle who wants to marry his mother. During this period, my mother is crying every night. You must help her!"


    The rice grain gas toots the mouth.


    "That uncle is bad. He always says that he doesn''t want rice grains when he is with his mother. He also says that his father is dead. That''s bad!"


    Mi Li''s words make Chen Ping''s eyes gloomy.


    If you''re right, the man who gives him a vicious look at the door is the strange uncle in the mouth of Mi Li.


    Although Chen Ping has 10000 questions waiting for Jiang Wan to explain.


    But now, it seems that we have to deal with private affairs!

 Chapter 2203

    "Husband, you have worked hard."


    Jiang Wan gently opened her mouth, and thousands of words gathered in her heart, but she could only hold a word.


    Chen Ping gently touched Jiang Wan''s head and looked at his wife''s pretty face. He was afraid.


    If he comes back late, his lovely wife and daughter will die of golden blood syndrome.


    "Take this medicine quickly, and you''ll be well after taking it."


    Chen Ping put the herbal dew into Jiang Wan''s hand, as if he had given something worthless, and he didn''t miss it at all.


    "Rice grain, come and eat sugar."


    Jiang Wan waves to her daughter.


    Mi Li ran over immediately, took the pill from his mother and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, mom, this is much more delicious than chocolate. It''s sweet and melts in the mouth!"


    Rice grain happily embraces mother''s hand to say.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Wan swallowed the pill, and felt the pill melt in her mouth. The sweet feeling made her feel comfortable.


    "Oh, mom, you are dirty!"


    Mi Li suddenly covers his nose and screams.


    "Ah, the rice grains are dirty, too!"


    Two mother and daughter screamed, quickly rushed to the bathroom, began to take a bath.


    Seeing their lively appearance, Chen Ping showed a happy smile.


    Don''t you work hard on the other side of the star just for today''s moment?


    Half an hour later, two very similar beauties came out of the bathroom.


    Jiang Wan''s long white dress looks like a fairy, with the feeling of a fairy coming down to earth.


    "Husband, I feel that after taking the medicine, I have pores all over my body. It''s like I can breathe by myself. It''s a strange feeling." Jiang Wan spoke excitedly.


    "So are rice grains!"


    Millet kept nodding, echoing his mother.


    Chen Ping gathered his strength into his eyes and looked at Jiang Wan.


    In an instant, his eyes widened and he could not help but embrace his wife and children with some excitement.


    "Wan''er, Mi Li, you You are the legendary supreme spirit


    The supreme spirit is hard to find among hundreds of millions of people.


    With this kind of spiritual body, the practice will be very smooth. Similarly, it is coveted by all kinds of people in the practice world.


    If you can get a supreme spirit body as your own cauldron, your practice speed can also be greatly increased.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping felt very nervous.


    Now my strength is limited, I can''t depict the spirit breath of my wife and daughter. At the moment, they are exposed to danger at any time.


    He didn''t expect that the two pills could improve his wife and daughter''s health and achieve the supreme body.


    It is indeed the elixir that countless strong people long for. After all, he is hasty.


    "I need to recover my body quickly. Only when I repair the yuan pulse can I continue to practice."


    Chen Ping clenched his fist secretly.


    Chen Ping tells Jiang Wan about the supreme spirit and asks her to be alert at any time.


    The vitality of the world is recovering soon, and everyone still maintains the thoughts of ordinary people.


    Meat weak strong food, only have a strong strength to speak.


    Even for the unfamiliar relatives and good friends around you, you should always be on guard.


    Jiang Wan nodded. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, her eyes were dim.


    She recalled the story of Chen.


    "Chen Ping, I want to tell you something..."


    Before Jiang Wan''s voice fell, the phone rang.


    "Mom, I said I don''t You... "


    Jiang Wan cried anxiously on the phone, and the next moment he heard the sound of doodle.


    The phone was hung up.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping in embarrassment. "Husband, my mother told me to go to xingting restaurant for dinner."


    Chen Ping guessed the other party''s intention, "nothing, promise him, I''ll go with you."


    With that, he gently touched the head of the rice, "baby, you stay at home, mom and dad will come soon."


    Rice grain nodded seriously, agreed Chen Ping''s words.


    Then, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan drove to xingting restaurant.


    The streets of the city are as prosperous as ever. Although the vitality of the city recovers, the official order is still very good.


    At least ordinary people are not in danger, and social order is still preserved.


    Soon, they arrived at xingting restaurant.


    This restaurant is a top five-star restaurant in Lincheng Pai. Its ingredients are very expensive and are specially designed for the rich.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan appear to be out of place here.


    The clothes they wear are very common, and the guests who come and go here are all famous brands and noble.


    Fortunately, the waiter didn''t judge people by their appearance and brought Chen Ping and Jiang Wan to the private room with a smile.


    At the moment, Wang Zhenxiang and Yang Guilan have been waiting in the private room for a long time. Wang Zhenxiang looks at Yang Guilan with a rat''s eye, and says something with a smile."It''s settled. It''s a blessing for your Jiang family to marry into our family. Go back and persuade your daughter not to be unkind!"


    Wang Zhenxiang is extremely confident and will be able to marry Jiang Wan.


    When the recovery of vitality started, their family got a Dharma by chance. From then on, they changed from an ordinary rich merchant family to a family of practice.


    In the era of extremely lack of skills and abundant vitality, their family undoubtedly caught up with a wave of upsurge, and their status leaped to the top.


    Lincheng now has two top families and three second tier families.


    After the recovery of vitality, people from the top families rarely go out of the secular world. Once they enter the WTO, Lincheng has earthshaking changes.


    Second line families have been active in the secular world for a long time.


    Wang Zhenxiang''s family ranks second.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor for my daughter to be married into your family, and thanks to you for not abandoning her and taking care of her family!"


    Yang Guilan is bashful a face, keep flattering smile.


    Once her daughter can marry into a rich family, she can also get the practice.


    When the time comes, flying away and immortality are all things at hand.


    Not to mention that they can enjoy the luxury life and countless money.


    "With a family?"


    "I don''t want that oil bottle!"


    Wang Zhenxiang frowned and said, pretending to dislike.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan are walking to the door when they happen to hear each other''s words.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed an expression of displeasure when he heard the other party humiliating his daughter.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan. He found that he had no expression on the other side, so he suppressed his anger and waited for the other side to speak quietly.


    "Mom, didn''t you say there were no outsiders?"


    Jiang Wan is extremely dissatisfied with her mother''s arrangement. She has already said that she won''t be with Wang Zhenxiang, but her mother has to force them to be together.


    With a flattering look on her face, Yang said, "of course, there are no outsiders. When you get married, everyone will be a family!"

 Chapter 2204

    As soon as her voice was heard, she saw Chen Ping standing at the door, his expression becoming extremely ugly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Guilan''s flattering smile instantly put away, the color of flattery turned into contempt.


    "Where''s the dog from staying here?"


    "Get out of here, you are not welcome here!"


    Yang Guilan some nervous turn head to see toward the private room, for fear of Chen Ping''s appearance enrage Wang Zhenqing.


    Wang Zhenxiang naturally saw Chen Ping.


    The corner of his mouth cracks a radian and looks at Chen Ping with great interest.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been missing for so many years. I''m sure I haven''t eaten any good food. Why don''t you stay and have some?"


    His words with a sense of supremacy, let Jiang Wan heart is very dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you come and sit down? Do you still need to be invited? "


    "It''s disgusting that you are such a loser to lose face outside


    Yang Guilan kept abusing Chen Ping, and her face was slightly distorted.


    Seeing this scene, the helpless expression on Jiang Wan''s face was even worse.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s hand and sat at the other end of the table, looking at each other silently.


    Wang Zhenxiang''s face showed a proud look. He wanted to humiliate Chen Ping in front of Jiang Wan!


    He wants Chen Ping to know what power is.


    "If you want anything, please don''t be polite to me."


    "After this meal, you go to divorce Wan''er, and we''ll go through the marriage formalities immediately."


    Wang Zhen detailed toe high gas said, directly to the menu in front of Chen Ping.


    "It''s OK to eat even the most expensive, but I have to remind you that not everyone is qualified to afford it."


    Wang Zhenxiang opened his mouth and said, squinting at Jiang Wan.


    Chen Ping is dissatisfied with the other person''s eyes, but Jiang Wan has been secretly pressing Chen Ping''s hand, so Chen Ping has to hide his anger in his heart.


    Jiang Wan knew that Chen Ping must have been seriously injured after his return.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she could feel that Chen Ping''s breath was very disordered.


    This is quite different from Chen Ping''s previous state.


    Under such circumstances, it is better to be patient.


    Yang Guilan heard Wang Zhenxiang''s words, not only did not have half of the anger, but also with a smile.


    "That''s right. Don''t you see who you are and how you can eat these expensive things? You are the only one who deserves to squat on the street with a broken bowl and beg for food! "


    "Abalone and sea cucumber are treasures that we can enjoy. My daughter has never eaten good food with you, but she can prosper without you. Don''t you know how useless you are?"


    Yang Guilan constantly insults Chen Ping, and her language is extremely vicious.


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Wan is unbearable after all. She knows how powerful her husband is and how much pain Chen Ping has suffered for herself!


    Go alone to places you''ve never set foot on to find a panacea for yourself.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s bloody appearance, Jiang Wan can even guess how Chen Ping is fighting with others.


    What about yourself?


    It''s just three years of living alone with my seven-year-old daughter.


    Even if there''s a lot of gossip.


    Even if it was pointed to the nose by countless people.


    Even if those who fall into the well constantly ridicule themselves.


    So what?


    Compared with Chen Ping, it''s just one day and one place!


    Just when Jiang Wan decided to say something, Wang Zhenxiang suddenly frowned.


    "Wait a minute."


    "How can this man be so familiar to me?"


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere before..."


    Wang Zhenxiang scratched his head with some doubts. He suddenly remembered that Chen Ping seemed to be a man of status.


    Yang Guilan showed a look of disdain beside him.


    "He is The Chen family! "


    "The most promising young master of Chen family!"


    "It''s a pity that he has been missing for three years. Now the Chen family is gone. He, the so-called most promising young master, is just a waste and a decoration!"


    It seems that he wants to hit the bottom of Chen Ping''s soul.


    "Chen''s gone?"


    Chen pingso stood up!


    The first thing he did when he came back was to give his wife and children herbal dew. He didn''t have time to go back to Tianxin island to have a look at Chen.


    It''s only three years since ancestral land. Has the world changed so much?


    Chen Ping frowned, and there was a hint of killing in his brow!


    If Chen''s family is gone, aren''t they doomed?


    As the top family, Chen Ping knows that many families are coveting their property and power!If Chen''s downfall, all the people will rush to tear Chen apart.


    Chen will be the target of public criticism!


    But


    My father has that kind of unfathomable power, and Chen has so much inside information


    How come it''s gone?


    Is it the General Administration of Kyushu?


    Or is it a separate family?


    Or an unknown enemy?


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s mind is very confused


    The loss of Chen''s family represents that the current world pattern has undergone earth shaking changes?


    "Why are you so excited? It''s not like Chen didn''t have it today. "


    Seeing Chen Ping so excited, Wang Zhenxiang couldn''t help sneering.


    "Did you go to another planet? I don''t even know about Chen''s disappearance? "


    "You''re such an interesting turtle. When your family was destroyed, you didn''t find yourself. When your wife was humiliated, you didn''t find yourself. What are you doing back now?"


    "I tell you, you have to get divorced if you want to get married!"


    Wang Zhen detailed heavy toward the table clapped a palm, instant marble table directly broken.


    He is already a master in the middle of the first region!


    Now the world has a very perfect system of practice.


    The lowest end is the first area.


    It is divided into four parts.


    Prophase, metaphase, anaphase, peak.


    The second is the second area. So far, only the top two families have produced a few talents in the second area.


    As the master of the first region in the middle period, he is already very powerful.


    He believes that his move will surely frighten Chen Ping.


    "Take a good look, this is the gap between you and me."


    "The times are different now. Even if you Chen had power and power before, what can you do?"


    "The vitality has recovered, and those with strength can dominate the world. You will only be a clown after all!"


    With these words, Wang Zhenxiang showed a very proud look. He knew that his move would make everyone present worship him.


    He has used this trick to attract the attention of many girls, without exception, all girls will put into their arms.


    It''s a blessing in my life to be able to cling to a family that has skills.


    But in addition to Yang Guilan''s expression of worship, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan''s eyes were full of Scorn?


    Wang Zhenxiang was a little surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect to see contempt in Jiang Wan''s and Chen Ping''s eyes?


    He even thought it was an illusion.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Wang Zhenxiang stood up and angrily asked Chen Ping.


    "Surprise."


    Chen Ping replied faintly.


    He was really surprised.


    Just in the middle of the first region, how dare you be so arrogant?


    Although Chen Ping''s strength has dropped to one star, he still looks down on such practice waste wood.


    When the vitality has not yet recovered, the realm of the first region is nothing more than that for Chen Ping.


    What Chen Ping has is talent, which can''t be exchanged by hard work!


    Now, what he wants to know most is that Chen''s family has really been destroyed?!!

 Chapter 2205

    "Daughter, take a look. They are experts!"


    "Relying on Chen Ping, you can''t enjoy the glory and wealth all your life!"


    Yang Guilan''s face showed a yearning look. She wanted to replace her daughter.


    When Chen Ping didn''t leave, he was the head of Chen''s family, and Jiang Wan was the wife of Chen''s family!


    Because of this, Yang Guilan enjoyed many months of glory and wealth.


    However, Jiang Wan left Chen''s family for no reason. After that, Chen Ping disappeared for no reason


    After that, Chen''s family was suddenly destroyed. Chen''s people, including the old man Chen Tianxiu, Chen Daodao, Chen Ping''s youngest son, and people in the same camp with Chen''s family, all disappeared


    Later, the world pattern changed greatly.


    Kyushu General Administration experienced a turmoil, direct exchange of blood!


    The alliance and baijunge lost their original power in the turmoil


    However, in one month, the alliance and the worship Pavilion of the alliance leader and the cabinet leader have been lost, which has also become the epitome of history!


    Even some old families have experienced fierce disputes!


    New families are springing up like mushrooms!


    One night, Jiang Wan suddenly appeared at his door and said that he would take his family to Lincheng


    Since then, a family of four has been living in Lincheng.


    Wang Zhenxiang enjoys each other''s flattery and looks at Chen Ping disdainfully. He knows that Jiang Wan is not with him because of Chen Ping''s existence.


    It''s very easy for him to clean up Chen Ping. If he can''t do it openly, he can''t do it secretly.


    "You are not qualified to have Gongfa, but I can give you money."


    Up to now, Wang Zhenxiang still intends to be a good man in front of Jiang Wan.


    He took a check out of his arms, signed it and wrote 100000 yuan.


    "Is $100000 enough?"


    He put the check in front of Chen Ping.


    "I don''t know which forest you came from, but I know you must be very short of money."


    "Take this 100000 yuan and do whatever you want."


    "Just think of it as the money that I bought your unwanted marriage."


    Wang Zhenxiang''s words are extremely hurtful. He even claims that the relationship between Chen Ping and Jiang Wan is groundless.


    Jiang Wan was so angry that he grabbed the check and put it into the wine glass in front of him.


    She won''t allow anyone to humiliate her husband!


    If she can''t even protect her husband, how can she protect the family?


    With a red wine glass bubbling with checks, Jiang Wan comes to Wang Zhenxiang.


    "This wine is for you."


    "Don''t insult my husband!"


    With these words, Jiang Wan spilled red wine on Wang Zhenxiang.


    In an instant, Wang Zhenxiang became a drowned chicken.


    He looked very embarrassed with a broken check on his head.


    Seeing that the other party had learned the lesson, Jiang Wan took Chen Ping to the door regardless.


    Yang Guilan saw this scene, immediately rushed up to want to stop two people, but did not expect that two people go too fast, no matter how they can not stop.


    "Oh, what''s the girl''s brain thinking? She let go of such a good sweet cake."


    "Don''t be angry, young master Wang. I will go back and persuade my daughter."


    "Wan''er has never been in love before. It''s easy to be cheated by Chen Ping. Don''t worry. I''ll get this done."


    Yang Guilan hurriedly grabbed the bag and ran out. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Wang Zhenxiang looked at the back of all the people leaving, and a trace of fierce edge flashed through his eyes.


    "No one has ever dared to humiliate me like this."


    "Good, good, today''s revenge, I will repay, I must you Jiang family to Chen Ping buried."


    He dialed a phone, after a few words, pulled a towel from the side and wiped his face.


    It''s just a poor rich family with few owners. What can he be afraid of?


    Wang family is one of the best families in Lincheng. As long as the two top families don''t interfere, he is the king of Lincheng!


    For three years, Chen''s family has long been gone!


    In this world, the pattern has long changed!


    "Wan''er, you can drive back first. I''m going to the drugstore."


    Chen Ping has just felt the strength of Wang Zhenxiang.


    Although it is not worth mentioning, there is a sense of crisis in his heart.


    If you want to protect your wife and daughter, you must quickly restore your strength.


    He doesn''t lack any skills, and the most important thing is to repair the yuan pulse.


    Jiang Wan takes Chen Ping to the gate of the most luxurious pharmacy in Lincheng and drives back to the courtyard.


    The child is still waiting at home. She has no mind to go around.Chen Ping came to the door of the pharmacy and looked at the four words of the salvation pharmacy. He couldn''t help praising it.


    The person who can read the inscription is definitely a master.


    These words contain the supreme Road, and even a trace of edge.


    To be exact, the word "salvation" is really meaningful, while the word "pharmacy" lacks some feeling.


    As soon as I entered the pharmacy, I saw a young man sitting in the center to feel his pulse.


    "One person, one number, 10000 yuan for one visit."


    There is a nurse nearby to keep order.


    Hearing the nurse''s voice, Chen Ping couldn''t help but slur.


    If he had not seen the price of drugs on the medicine cabinet, Chen Ping thought that the price would have risen several hundred times in three years.


    It''s only a few hundred yuan to go to the clinic on weekdays.


    The pharmacy even paid 10000 yuan for a visit, not even including the cost of medicinal materials.


    "Are you here, sir? Please line up here and pay before you get the number


    When the nurse saw Chen Ping standing in a daze, she couldn''t help being impatient and went forward to Chen Pingyang and raised her POS machine.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping Wan''er smiles.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to see a doctor. I want to get some medicine."


    Looking at Chen Ping''s handsome face, the nurse couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but she soon remembered her responsibilities and turned around to continue yelling.


    "Others, come here quickly, swipe the card to get the number first, and then go to the queue."


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that this pharmacy was so expensive that there were countless people willing to spend money.


    Perhaps seeing Chen Ping''s eyes with curiosity, an old man standing in line next to him couldn''t help but introduce him.


    "Little brother, you must be very curious about it."


    "It was the same with me! I think it''s stupid of them to spend 10000 yuan on medical treatment! "


    "But later I found out that the young man who saw the doctor was a miracle doctor."


    The old man said what he knew, and Chen Ping was surprised.


    Of course, he knew that since ancient times, heroes were young, but the man in front of him was only in his early teens. He didn''t expect that he had such wonderful medical skills.


    "Thank you for your explanation."


    Chen Ping said thanks, strode to the medicine cabinet and handed the written prescriptions to the pharmacist.


    All the herbs he needed were written in it. He had just found the prescription by reading the medical books in the Tongtian tower.


    In order to prevent the leakage of the prescription, he deliberately disrupted all the herbs. Even Hua Tuo was alive, it was difficult to identify his prescription.


    When the pharmacist got Chen Ping''s prescription, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I said this little brother, are you kidding me?"


    "Is this the prescription that the hospital prescribes for you or the folk prescription of where?"


    We should check Chen Ping''s prescription in time and find something wrong. He has never seen such a strange list.


    The pharmacist is a big voice, and his startled appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the serial to see a doctor, also can''t help but cast a curious look.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The little doctor stood up and strode to the medicine cabinet.


    The pharmacist, who is called Lao Wang, handed the prescription to the little miracle doctor, and his mouth was still chanting.


    "What the hell is this thing?"


    "In my experience, these medicines can kill people when they are mixed together!"


    He is very discontented to say, regard Chen Ping as a fool.

 Chapter 2206

    As a famous doctor in Lincheng, he has a say in all kinds of medicine.


    Just a glance, he can roughly judge that these prescriptions are highly toxic.


    Although every herb seems to be normal, the effect of combining them is unimaginable.


    "Sir, what are you going to treat? Hang up a number, I can have a look for you. "


    He regarded Chen Ping as a fool who was cheated by others, and a trace of pity flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s lucky you met me today, or you''ll die if you go back and take the medicine."


    The little doctor''s words made everyone clap and applaud, and everyone praised each other.


    "It''s worthy of being a miracle doctor. You can tell the other party bought a prescription with poison just by looking at it!"


    "Young and promising, but really young and promising!"


    Chen Ping laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy these herbs."


    He wrote the prescription on purpose in order to prevent some people from finding something wrong with the prescription and studying it.


    Finish.


    He took ten thousand yuan from his arms and put it on the counter.


    "Please go and fill me up."


    Without saying a word, the little doctor directly grasped the ten thousand yuan in his hand, and then gave Chen Ping a number from the nurse''s hand.


    "Line up. I''ll treat you."


    Chen Ping saw that the remaining 10000 yuan was taken away, and his face showed an extremely helpless expression.


    This time out of the hurry, he only took 10000 yuan.


    Now that the money has been taken away by the other party, he has changed a number plate which he doesn''t want.


    "I don''t need to see a doctor."


    Chen Ping frowned and opened his mouth.


    But the little doctor didn''t want to pay any attention to Chen Ping at all. He even felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be ungrateful. Dr. Shi Panfeng is really good!"


    "If you offend Dr. Shi Panfeng, you''ll be finished. Young people had better take care of themselves!"


    All the people are persuading Chen Ping. It''s very difficult for people to arrange a number. Now a number plate is placed in front of Chen Ping, and he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    He knew that if he didn''t show his hand, it would be impossible for the other party to return the money to himself.


    "I am a doctor."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly.


    When Shi Panfeng heard Chen Ping''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you were a doctor, you wouldn''t have taken such a poisonous prescription."


    Chen Ping sighed and sat down in front of Shi Panfeng. Shi ran opened his mouth and said, "although your body is still good, there is something wrong with your kidney."


    "Although you have been taking medicine to tonify the kidney, your problem is very serious, and it can''t be cured by ordinary medicine."


    "Ordinary doctors can''t see the cause of your disease, and I can not only see the cause, but also treat your disease."


    After saying this, Chen Ping looked at each other with bright eyes, "if I''m right, then you will give me my money back."


    The reason why Chen Ping asserts this is that in the divine sense, the medical book of Jin Guangye in Tongtian tower is written like this!


    This medical book is a treasure!


    There are not only records and treatment methods of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world, but also methods of alchemy and pharmacy!


    Rao was not well studied when he was on the other side!


    It seems that it is necessary to read these books in Tongtian tower carefully!


    Everyone thought Chen Ping was joking. Only Shi Panfeng showed an incredible expression on his face.


    His hands Waner tremble, even the pen''s hand are some can''t hold.


    When people ridicule Chen Ping one after another, Shi Panfeng suddenly stands up, rushes forward, grabs several handfuls of money from the money box and shoves them directly to Chen Ping.


    "Let''s talk in private!"


    "As long as you have a way to cure my disease, how about giving these herbs to you?"


    In the middle of everyone''s dumbfounded, Shi Panfeng takes Chen Ping to the small room.


    Just listen to the sound of Dong, the door of the room was heavily closed.


    Shi Panfeng directly locks the door and turns his head to Chen Ping, showing an extremely expectant look.


    "This gentleman was really offended by me just now. I didn''t expect that you had such great medical skills. You could even see the condition of my body without feeling my pulse."


    At the moment, Shi Panfeng is extremely regretful. He even begins to think that Chen Ping''s poisonous prescriptions can actually cure serious diseases!


    "Then you should prepare the herbs in these prescriptions first, and I''ll take them away later."


    With these words, Chen Ping pulled a post it note from one side, quickly wrote down a paragraph and handed it to the other side directly.The prescription for this treatment is also recorded in medical practice.


    Shi Panfeng looked thoughtfully at the post it note delivered by Chen Ping. After reading it carefully for several times, his expression became more and more brilliant.


    "Wonderful, this prescription is really wonderful!"


    "I''ve never thought that these herbs can match like this before..."


    Shi Panfeng constantly clapped his hands and praised him. He quickly went to Chen Ping to grasp the medicinal materials, and then dressed in a big bag and presented them with both hands.


    "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Shi Panfeng smiles and asks. He really wants to make friends with Chen Ping.


    "If you are destined to meet each other, you don''t need to ask more about names."


    Taking the herbs prepared by the other party, Chen Ping strides toward the door.


    He wants to go back to repair the spirit pulse quickly, but now there is no one second to waste.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t leave, Shi Panfeng immediately recruited a young man from one side.


    "Hurry up and see where he lives. Find out his identity for me. Remember, don''t panic. He''s not our enemy."


    After giving an account, he let the young man take action.


    Looking at Chen Ping has disappeared in the street, his mood is also a little melancholy.


    In addition to the identity of shenni, he is also the prince of the pharmacy.


    Shi Panfeng was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    When I was a few years old, I showed my talent for traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the age of 16 this year, Lincheng has become one of the best in existence.


    "If we can find him, grandfather will be saved!"


    Shi Panfeng has always had the problem of poor renal function. Now he is still young, and all doctors will not think about this problem.


    Even his grandfather can''t tell what''s wrong with his kidney!


    "By the way, grab the medicine in this prescription and fix it for me!"


    Shi Panfeng turns to urge a way, he already can''t wait to try this medicine whether can cure his own disease.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping returned home by car, and Shi Panfeng''s medicine has been successfully boiled.


    Use the fastest speed to cool the liquid medicine, Shi Panfeng without saying a word, a swallow.


    He has a very strong medical intuition, and the moment he saw this prescription, he had a certain guess about its healing ability.


    One swallow of the liquid medicine, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "All right, all right! I feel very comfortable in my body! "


    "My kidney I don''t feel any pain in my kidney! "


    Shi Panfeng screamed with ecstasy, which still has the appearance of Gao Leng, a little miracle doctor outside.

 Chapter 2207

    Nurses around to see this scene can not help but show a look of surprise, they did not expect the little doctor actually has kidney problems.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was a disease that could not be cured by a little miracle doctor!


    "The little doctor''s illness was cured by an ordinary man?"


    "What is the origin of that man? What kind of status does he have? "


    All the people saw the little miracle doctor''s appearance, and instantly showed incredible eyes.


    At the same time, everyone has a strong interest in Chen Ping''s identity.


    Who doesn''t get sick these days?


    If you can know a miracle doctor, it''s like getting a second life.


    Shi Panfeng didn''t care about the shouts of these people. He had already run to his home. He had to tell his parents this important news.


    "Mom and Dad! There''s a great man who cured me


    As soon as he rushed home, Shi couldn''t wait to yell at his parents and tell them all about his experience today.


    He threw the pharmacy directly on the table with a proud smile on his face.


    Shi Desheng, Shi Panfeng''s father, heard this with an unhappy look on his face.


    "You silly child, how can you take any medicine that others prescribe for you?"


    "Do you know the identity of that man? If someone is jealous of your identity as a little miracle doctor and deliberately prescribes some prescriptions to kill you, will you also take them? "


    Shi Desheng scolded angrily, hoping to educate this stupid son.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng put the pharmacy in his father''s hand.


    "Look at the prescription for yourself!"


    "No one has been able to cure me for so many years. Do you know how humiliating it is for me to go out?"


    "Sixteen years, I dare not contact with girls! Do you know my pain


    Another extremely important reason why Shi Panfeng studied medicine so seriously is that he wanted to cure his illness.


    It''s a big deal to have kidney function problems.


    Shi Desheng saw that his son was extremely angry. He could not help frowning and looked at the prescription in his hand.


    The next moment his face froze.


    Shi Desheng took this prescription miraculously and read it over and over again, with a voice of admiration in his mouth.


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Shi Desheng turned his head and confirmed to his son.


    Shi Panfeng nodded, he just felt the super effect, so he came to report the situation.


    "It says that I only need to drink seven days in a row to get back to normal. Today, just after drinking the first medicine, I feel obviously comfortable."


    Speaking of this, Shi Panfeng raised his head with pride.


    With tears in his eyes, Shi Desheng carefully spread the prescription on the table and nodded his head with a fishy smell.


    "Be sure to find this doctor. Your grandfather''s life will be saved!"


    The first thing they thought about was his illness. He had been lying in bed for 20 years and was in a coma all the time.


    No matter the general doctors or the national doctors are at a loss.


    This time, there is a genius with great medical talent. They can''t let it go.


    "If the other party is willing to treat your grandfather, even if our family gives him a skill, it doesn''t matter!"


    Shi Desheng waved generously, with an excited look on his face.


    The long-term development of their family depends on more than just good medical skills.


    The doctors who are really able to exert their medical skills are all peerless experts.


    "You mean the book we got before?"


    Shi Panfeng''s face showed a look of expectation. At that time, he also wanted to study that skill book, but he had to practice the skill handed down by his family, and he could not risk other things.


    "I''ve asked someone to look up his identity information, and I believe I can get the answer soon."


    At the moment, the Shi family is discussing happily.


    And Chen Ping has arrived at home, according to the medical records, boil a cup of liquid medicine for himself.


    He used countless materials and three kilograms of water, and finally made a small cup. It can be seen how powerful this small cup is.


    Smelling a headache, Chen Ping swallowed it.


    Then there was a look of pain on his face, and the yuan pulse in his body was slowly repaired. It was as if he had been broken and rejoined.


    Time does not know how long past, Chen Ping finally staggered to stand up.


    He held the counter in both hands and looked at himself sweating in the mirror with an excited smile on his lips.


    His yuan pulse has been completely repaired successfully!


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s strength has reached the late stage of one star.


    That is the later period of the first region in the world!Although this kind of strength, in this city can also walk horizontally, but Chen Ping knows that this is nothing.


    With excitement, Chen Ping washed his dirty clothes and hung them in the yard.


    The next moment the gate of the courtyard was opened.


    A woman with a gloomy face came in from the outside.


    She stares at Chen Ping angrily, as if to swallow Chen Ping Sheng alive.


    "You trash, you have a face in our house!"


    "Damn it, you are really a loser. You Chen family has become like this. You still have to stay in our family!"


    The person who came in was Yang Guilan, Chen Ping''s mother-in-law. As soon as she came in, she began to scold Chen Ping, feeling that Chen Ping had brought bad luck to their family.


    "When my daughter marries Wang Zhenxiang, our family will be able to prosper, and we will never have to live in such a remote courtyard again."


    "Just take it as if I begged you. Go and divorce Wan''er quickly!"


    She has been living in poverty for a long time and wants to be rich very much!


    "As Wan''er''s mother, don''t you know what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly.


    Golden blood syndrome is not a disease that can be solved by medicine. It also needs a realm and strength to be able to find medicinal materials and refine them into a pill for wife and children to bring back.


    Yang Guilan was speechless by Chen Ping. She really forgot about it.


    Recently, her daughter and granddaughter have not been ill, so she subconsciously treats them as normal people.


    Of course, she also has some ideas to hide Wang Zhenxiang.


    "If Wan''er got married and had an accident in a few days, do you think their family would let you go?"


    Chen Ping is good at persuasion, hoping that the other side can turn around.


    After a short silence, Yang Guilan finally decided to vent all her anger on Chen Ping.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "You Chen family have already become like this. Why don''t you go back to find your dead father and stay in our house for nothing?"


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do!"


    Yang Guilan angrily scolded, hoping to drive Chen Ping out of the house.


    Chen''s Chen''s


    It''s broken at the end of the day!


    Now Yang Guilan, just want to find a son-in-law to rely on in this world of disputes!


    The Chen family used to be very powerful and rich!


    However, in today''s world, money alone can not solve the problem!


    Yang Guilan saw with her own eyes that the practitioner could fly with the sword!

 Chapter 2208

    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiles faintly, still keeping his calm and low-key.


    "You''re right. I need to get to know about the Chen family."


    With these words, Chen Ping disappeared in the courtyard of the Jiang family.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s hard temper, Yang Guilan''s face was extremely shocked.


    Although Chen Ping disappeared for three years, he never disobeyed himself in the past.


    This time suddenly appears, not only speaks with such arrogant posture with oneself, even encourages own meaning!


    "Chen Ping You wait for me! "


    Yang Guilan clenched her fist and growled fiercely. She didn''t think Chen Ping had suddenly become fierce. She just thought Chen Ping had become more daring.


    Chen Ping left the courtyard and sat down in an Internet bar.


    He turned on the computer and searched it for things about the Chen family.


    Soon, countless records appeared on the paper.


    He saw a lot of news and his expression became extremely painful.


    There have been too many changes in the past few years.


    Just as he passed through the gate and left his ancestral land, the world was quietly changing.


    The vitality recovers, and all things have spirit.


    All animals have been opened to wisdom, and all kinds of genius gems appear in the secular world.


    Some predestined friends can get the skills by chance and lead their families from low-end families to prosperity.


    And some people are awakened to all kinds of ability, some people can control the fire, some people can control the water flow, and some people can control lightning!


    As the most powerful family, the Chen family was besieged and beaten by the major families at the same time.


    These family members are shameless, relying on some opportunities, they give a big hand to the Chen family.


    And Chen, in order not to fight with these unreasonable people, has always chosen forbearance!


    However, in the end, a very powerful existence in the dark triggered a big war!


    Chen Tianxiu, the leader of Chen family, disappeared in that war!


    Many people speculate that Chen Tianxiu is dead!


    The league, as well as baijunge, also suffered a great loss in that war!


    Later, the leader of the alliance, the leader of the cabinet, and many of the supreme figures of the older generation all lost their trace!


    It''s like, they evaporate music from this world!


    While Chen''s family was destroyed and all forces were shuffled, the world pattern changed dramatically!


    Various forces quickly plunder the cultivation resources, divide up the broken star gate, and constantly improve their own or family strength!


    In half a year, many people have reached the strength of the sixth region or even the seventh region and become the world''s leading figures!


    Yes, the biggest bottleneck in the world now is the new Wang who is in charge of the General Administration of Kyushu!


    The strong in the seventh area!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s head is big


    Today''s world is far more complicated than what you want to think.


    He also searched the information of Roche and found that there seemed to be a shadow of Roche in the turmoil


    It seems that we have to go back and ask Jiang Wan about Roche.


    When Chen Ping was browsing a series of information about the Chen family, he suddenly saw a message hidden in the corner.


    "In half a month, Lincheng will face a major crisis."


    There is only one sentence in the whole content, and the signature is shensuanzi.


    Seeing each other''s information, Chen Ping frowned. He really felt the difference in the air.


    After reading this message carefully, Chen Ping always thinks it''s a bit strange. It seems that the other party has two brushes.


    His ability is low now, he can''t do divination and reasoning, and he can''t find the trace of his family.


    But he firmly believed that nothing had happened to his father.


    "Oh, if only the Tongtian tower hadn''t been destroyed!"


    Chen Ping sighed. All his treasures are in the tower. Once he can take out the treasures, he will be able to walk in the world alone!


    "When I step into the second area, I should be able to open the other books in Tongtian tower."


    Chen Ping''s face showed an excited look. He wanted to improve his strength.


    Some of the skills and danfang he memorized were too high to be used in the ancestral land where the vitality had just recovered.


    "The skill I use now is too advanced. I can''t take Wan''er and Xiaomi to practice together. Once I can unlock the lower level skill, I can take them to the path of practitioners first."


    Although they have the supreme spirit, they don''t know anything about practice. They have to start from the low end and slowly integrate his divine level skills.


    As for why Jiang Wan is not the strength of the sixth region.


    Chen Ping also knows that Jiang Wan''s innate power of rules is temporarily sealed by the people of the Luo family!Luo family


    What are you planning?


    "Old man, hold on. I''ll find you."


    Looking at his father''s posture and fortitude on the computer screen, Chen Ping can''t help but clench his fist. He is filled with emotion.


    "On the other side, I will go back after all! The day you bring me back is the time to slaughter the Nine Emperors! "


    "ZuLong royal family! I will certainly crush your imperial city and kill all your ancestors! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the white world in the Baidi city of the meteorite continent!


    Several earth shaking roars, enough to shatter the whole continent, resounded through the sky!


    "No! It''s a scam! Amazing scam! She''s trying to keep us all here! "


    "Damn it! There is no secret of the throne! She cheated everyone! She wants to kill the Nine Emperors! "


    "Damn it! Why is that? I have been waiting for tens of thousands of years. In the end, I fell into the layout of others! No! I''m not willing to


    These roars resound throughout the whole continent!


    And in the boundary of white, in the demon city, there is a figure of indomitable spirit, which is full of powerful evil spirit!


    His eyes were burning, staring at the trapped figure of the Nine Emperors, he said: "I can do so much, Chen''s little fellow, I hope you can survive, come back from the robbery, return to this place, take what she left you, and get the secret of the throne!"


    Then, the demon Zun directly released the air of the peak of his invincible holy rank and enveloped the whole continent!


    "I am a demon! From today on, Baidi city has been self styled for ten years! All irrelevant people, leave within three days! "


    Since this day, the pattern of the other side has changed greatly!


    The ruins of Baidi City, a deception!


    Nine Emperors trapped, white Emperor city demon self styled the whole city for ten years!


    The whole continent, the world is divided into five parts, the major forces, competing to rise!


    Golden world, officially opened!


    ¡­¡­


    And now, ancestral land!


    The young people sent by Shi Panfeng also came to him.


    "Young master, I have found out the man''s home address. He lives in the small yard not far away. I inquired. It seems that the people of the Jiang family live there?"


    The other side reported all they knew.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng''s face showed a puzzled look.


    "Jiang family? Is that the Jiang family that has attached the high branch of the Chen family? "


    Although Shi Panfeng devoted himself to the study of medicine, he had a clear understanding of the replacement of the major families.


    Since the recovery of vitality, the major families gathered together to bring down the Chen family, the Jiang family has also become the target of public criticism.


    They sell off the company, sell off the real estate, and finally fled to no one''s place to hide for a period of time. Unexpectedly, they came to Lincheng?


    "Shall we help the Jiang family?"


    The young man said with a wink. In fact, many people in the family know that the Jiang family is back, but the family has no threat to themselves, and they don''t want to interfere.


    There are also people who are interested in Jiang Wan. They all intend to use some tricks to get Jiang Wan.


    "Dog, your pattern is small. You don''t have to wait for the moment. The identity of that little master should not be so simple."


    Shi Panfeng opened his mouth cautiously and said that since the other party appeared in the courtyard of the Jiang family, it proved that he must be a member of the Jiang family.


    He knows that the son-in-law of the Jiang family, the young master of the Chen family, who once stood at the top of the world, has been missing for three years. Is it difficult for him to


    Thinking of this, Shi Panfeng waved his hand and walked directly towards the garage.


    "Get me a car. I''m going to Jiang''s now."


    He is a full-fledged activist. No matter what he does, he must make a clear investigation.


    Since the doctor''s identity may be Jiang''s son-in-law, he only needs to have a look to know.


    Hearing this, ah Gou, the young man who inquired about the news, immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare the car and took the initiative to drive with Shi Panfeng towards the Jiangs courtyard.


    For the sake of safety, the courtyard bought by the Jiang family is very remote. They opened it for more than an hour and finally arrived at the remote yard.


    "Young master, I''ll call them?"


    Ah Gou is ready to get off the bus with a smile, but he is stopped by Shi Panfeng.


    "Don''t worry, see if anyone comes back."


    They sat in the car for half an hour, and finally saw Chen Ping striding back!

 Chapter 2209

    "Young master, is that the man?"


    Ah Gou''s face was full of pride, as if he was taking credit.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng nodded.


    He was very impressed by Chen Ping. The peerless doctor must be the man who looked very simple in front of him.


    Just as he was about to get out of the car and say hello to each other, he suddenly saw an arrogant woman coming out not far away.


    Although the woman was luxuriously dressed, she had an extremely vicious look on her face.


    "I''ve packed your things. Get out of here!"


    She grabbed a suitcase and threw it to Chen Ping.


    "I''ve made an appointment with the civil affairs department. You''re going to divorce tomorrow!"


    "Master Wang will move in soon! Get out of here


    Yang Guilan swearing said, in order to please Wang Zhenqing, she even proposed to let the other party move in as soon as possible.


    Although Wang Zhenxiang looked down upon this ordinary shabby courtyard, he could not wait to promise to kiss Fangze early.


    "What


    His mother-in-law''s words puzzled Chen Ping.


    He never dreamed that the other party would ask Wang Zhenxiang to move in ahead of time.


    "You heard me right. Get out of here. I''m going to live in today."


    "By the way, I don''t like your daughter. Take your daughter and go away. Don''t affect my spring night tonight."


    Wang Zhenxiang came from one side with a wild smile on his face.


    At the thought of being able to kiss the goddess Fangze tonight, Wang Zhenxiang''s heart trembled with excitement.


    "Waste like you can''t satisfy such an excellent goddess, no matter what."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhenxiang, with a smile, walked past Chen Ping provocatively and even hit Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    His height is only over 1.7 meters, and his head just reaches Chen Ping''s shoulder. He doesn''t seem to be aggressive and provocative, on the contrary, he seems to be a bit obscene.


    Shi Panfeng saw this scene, and his face showed a thoughtful smile.


    He is worried that he doesn''t know how to chat up. Now it seems that God has created a wonderful opportunity for him.


    When Chen Ping wanted to stop each other, suddenly, "from the sky" a young man.


    Chen Ping fixed his eyes and saw the little miracle doctor in the pharmacy today.


    He didn''t expect to meet each other here, and he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or intentional.


    "Who are you? Why do you live in someone else''s house? "


    Shi Panfeng showed his displeasure and directly pushed Wang Zhenxiang.


    Although Shi Panfeng is only 16 years old, he is 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of Wang Zhenxiang, he looks like a big man.


    Wang Zhenxiang didn''t expect that someone would come out to push him. He didn''t stand firmly, fell to the ground and sat down on a dog Baba.


    "Damn it


    He yelled angrily and bounced straight off the ground.


    Wang Zhenxiang angrily stares at Shi Panfeng. Although he thinks the other party is familiar, he is angry. He doesn''t care who the other party is.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Wang Zhen sniffed the stench from his body, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ping, did you find a helper? Hehe, what is it to find a helper? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "


    He scolded Chen Ping angrily, took out his cell phone from his dirty pocket and dialed a mysterious number.


    "I''ll find someone to do you today!"


    "If you have seed, stand here and don''t go!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifferent appearance, Wang Zhenxiang could not help threatening him. He was afraid that Chen Ping would run ahead of time.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never leave. I''ll see what you want to do with me."


    Shi Panfeng also followed each other to scold.


    Although Shi Panfeng was born in a top family and a medical family, he was only a 16-year-old boy with a rebellious mind.


    If the other party wants to threaten himself, his end must be miserable!


    Yang Guilan gaped at this scene, she did not expect that a young man would suddenly appear to push Master Wang down!


    "You! How can you even find someone to bully Master Wang? "


    Yang Guilan turns her head and scolds Chen Ping angrily. She has identified Shi Panfeng as the helper Chen Ping asked for.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was speechless.


    This guy didn''t come by himself.


    Seeing that Yang Guilan insults Chen Ping angrily, Shi Panfeng smiles and takes Chen Ping to the side.


    "Man, am I funny enough?"


    Shi Panfeng patted his chest with pride, as if he was asking for credit."I knew you wouldn''t like to solve that stupid problem yourself, so I took the initiative to help you get it down!"


    "And that shrew, do you need me to help you deal with it?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but feel funny when he sees the innocent look in his partner''s eyes.


    "The woman you call a shrew is my mother-in-law."


    Chen Ping explained calmly.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng''s face became very fast.


    "What is it?"


    He scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them.


    As long as I knew that I had investigated Chen Ping''s identity information, I would come again!


    He wanted to find this man to treat his grandfather, but he didn''t investigate the other party''s identity information at all, so he came in a hurry.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. You are a famous little doctor. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping calmly smiles and asks directly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so straightforward, Shi Panfeng is also very satisfied. He likes to deal with straightforward people.


    "Your prescription is very effective. You should be a hermit doctor, right? I want you to see my grandfather


    Shi Panfeng''s face with a sincere smile, looking forward to Chen Ping.


    Chen Pingping was embarrassed.


    He''s not really a great doctor.


    "In fact, I''m not a miracle doctor. I''m prescribing a prescription to treat your disease because I have a friend who happens to have your symptoms..."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth to explain, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Shi Panfeng.


    "I know you must be a miracle doctor with superb skills. Don''t be modest!"


    "Our family is very sincere. Our family is willing to take out a skill as a reward for curing my grandfather."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so generous.


    He knows that in the world where vitality has just recovered, the skill is very important.


    For example, the most arrogant Wang Zhenxiang''s family got a common skill, and jumped from an unknown small family into an extremely powerful family.


    Even now can be in Lincheng platoon number!


    What can they do?


    From this, we can see that Gongfa is extremely important for a family.


    Chen Ping also has some speculation about Shi Panfeng''s identity.

 Chapter 2210

    In addition to the two families in the second tier, there are also two top hermit families, who have lived in seclusion for a long time and kept a very low profile.


    Maybe Shi''s family is one of them.


    Chen Ping thinks that if he can teach them well, it is a good choice.


    Vitality has recovered, and the world is no longer a single battlefield.


    Only by uniting and uniting can we become stronger.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping asked curiously, "what''s your grandfather like?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Panfeng immediately said all the symptoms.


    "My grandfather went to Yunzhou 20 years ago and fainted after he came back. He has been lying in bed and never woke up Neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can find out what the situation is. "


    Shi Panfeng is very helpless to say, although he has become everyone''s favorite doctor, but he is still helpless to his grandfather''s condition.


    "I''ll see it later when I''m free, but I have to stress to you that I''m not a doctor."


    With these words, Chen Ping looked in the direction of Wang Zhenxiang.


    At the moment, there is an old man in a coat around Wang Zhenxiang.


    This old man must be Wang Zhenxiang''s so-called helper.


    Shi Panfeng followed Chen Ping''s eyes and found an old man standing by.


    "Brother, let''s add a wechat."


    Shi Panfeng excitedly took out his mobile phone and wanted to add Chen Ping''s wechat.


    Chen Ping smiles awkwardly. He has just returned to his ancestral place and has not bought a mobile phone at all.


    "Leave me a business card. I haven''t had time to buy a cell phone yet."


    Chen Ping''s words sound extremely high-end in Shi Panfeng''s ears.


    It''s obvious that Chen Ping is just a fairy like being who has just returned to the secular world. I just don''t know why he gets involved in some trivial matters of secular marriage.


    "Holler holler, this is my business card. You can add my wechat by searching my mobile phone number!"


    Shi Panfeng said happily. So far, he just thinks Chen Ping is a good doctor and a good friend.


    It''s not easy for the arrogant second generation like them to recognize each other like this.


    Seeing Wang Zhenxiang and the old man in black coat looking at him, Chen Ping raised his leg and walked towards them.


    "Ha ha, I''m the master of Taiji sect, Ma Liguo."


    "Young master Wang, is this rubbish your opponent?"


    "I will take him down in one move!"


    Malaysia is extremely arrogant and does not pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Although Chen Ping looks tall and powerful, he has great confidence in himself.


    Chen Ping looked at each other''s realm and found that he could see nothing.


    Even he didn''t feel any fluctuation of vitality in Malaysia.


    He was once the existence of the five levels of pseudo saints. People in any realm could not escape under his eyes.


    Is it hard to say that the so-called Malaysia is an expert on nine stars?


    It''s impossible.


    The only possibility is one.


    The other side is a mortal!


    "Ignorant child, take it!"


    Ma Li Guo roared and rushed directly to Chen Ping. He raised his hand and punched Chen Ping in the face.


    Seeing that the other party beat him, Chen Ping subconsciously held out his right hand to block him.


    The next moment, we all see a black figure suddenly flew out.


    A question mark floated on Chen Ping''s forehead.


    He didn''t expect that the legendary sect leader would be so vulnerable.


    He really just patted it!


    Wang Zhenxiang was completely stunned.


    He heard from his friends that this master, called Malaysia, is powerful and has a 100% mission completion rate.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary master Ma was slapped by Chen Ping?


    Ma Li Guo got up from one side, patted the dust on his body and limped over.


    "It was just my carelessness. I didn''t flash, otherwise I would never be hit!"


    "You are a hateful young man! I, Ma Liguo, hate you the most in my life


    "Don''t make your cunning move, I advise you to do it yourself!"


    He constantly criticizes Chen Ping, and seems to recognize that Chen Ping is an insidious and cunning villain.


    Wang Zhen looked at the scene thoughtfully. No matter how he said it, he was also a "second tier family at least, so shameful."


    He turned his head and didn''t want to see Wang Zhenqing.


    When Ma Liguo was beaten, he held up Wang Zhenxiang''s foot and raised his right hand.


    "You only gave a deposit of 500000 yuan and the balance of 500000 yuan."This remark of Malaysia completely angered Wang Zhenxiang.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to ask for money from himself?


    "You don''t have a fuckin ''brain, do you?"


    Wang Zhenxiang angrily kicks Ma Liguo, directly kicks him dizzy, blood flows to the ground.


    Yang Guilan stood by and saw the scene, shaking all over.


    She knew that Wang Zhenxiang was a practitioner and that all practitioners were decisive.


    But unexpectedly, the other side easily kicked a legendary martial arts master to faint.


    If the other side of these moves are all used in their own body, what will happen?


    Yang Guilan can''t imagine!


    "Don''t be angry, young master Wang. Please come inside! After a while, it''s time for my daughter to come back! "


    Yang Guilan trembled and said, breaking the deadlock at the moment.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhenxiang felt better. He gave Chen Ping a very provocative look, ignored Ma Liguo lying on the ground, stepped on his opponent''s hand and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Stop!"


    Shi Panfeng stands indifferently in front of Wang Zhenxiang, blocking each other''s way.


    "This is not the place you should go."


    Although he was young, his intention to kill was no weaker than the God of war.


    Seeing the other side''s tough stance, Wang Zhenxiang was in a mess for a moment.

 Chapter 2211

    "You, who are you?"


    He wanted to scold each other very much, but he always felt that the young man in front of him was very familiar.


    But on second thought, where does the whole Lincheng have the existence that he can''t stir up?


    The two families probably didn''t have the leisure to stand out for the Chen family.


    Thinking of this, he raised his legs again and walked towards the Jiang family courtyard.


    He still doesn''t believe it. Who can hold up his spring night tonight!


    "You''re not qualified to go in. Don''t let me say it a third time."


    Shi said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the stern appearance of Shi''s face, Yang Guilan was also a little nervous.


    Wang Zhen snorted coldly, "I''m going to enter today!"


    With that, the momentum of his first area was released, trying to shake Shi away.


    Although he is the first regional master in name, he will be exhausted in a few moves at most.


    People like him are relying on the power and power of the family, not diligent in practice, wasting the resources of the family and the reputation of the family.


    As everyone knows, the times are changing rapidly.


    Once he is not diligent in practice, he will soon fall behind others.


    At that time, the speed of family replacement will make him despair.


    The Chen family of the first family can be destroyed as soon as they are destroyed. What is their Wang family?


    This powerful momentum directly to the public, Yang Guilan suddenly did not resist, was instantly lifted to fly, lying on the ground, his face shocked.


    And Chen Ping stood on one side, looking at each other coldly.


    Shi climbs to stand in front of Wang Zhenxiang, extremely serious looking at this ungrateful fellow, can''t help but cold hum.


    "Just the first area, dare to challenge me?"


    He looked down on each other from the bottom of his heart.


    He''s already a master in the third area.


    This guy is just the first area, and his vitality is so turbid that you can see that there are not many miscreants.


    Wang Zhenxiang put out his momentum. Just when he thought that all three of them would be hit and flew, he knelt down and begged for mercy, but he saw a tall figure standing in front of him.


    The tall figure didn''t move as if it had received any influence.


    Even Chen Ping was standing in the same place with a look of disdain on his face!


    What''s the situation?


    "Are you a master?"


    Wang Zhenxiang subconsciously thinks that the other side is a top expert.


    If he had not protected Chen Ping, Chen Ping would have been directly shocked by himself.


    He doesn''t think Chen Ping is a practitioner.


    If he was really so powerful, he would not let the Jiang family down like this.


    "The Wangs?"


    "Good, you piss me off."


    Shi climbs forward directly and punches Wang Zhenxiang in the head.


    The seemingly ordinary punch made Wang Zhenxiang faint to the ground.


    After finishing everything, Shi ran to Chen Ping with a proud look on his face. "Brother, I''ll help you finish him."


    Seeing each other''s vitality fluctuating, Chen Ping knew that the 16-year-old had reached the third area.


    This son has a bright future.


    "Not bad."


    He praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, he thought that this time he had to expose his strength and deal with Wang Zhenqing, but he didn''t expect that someone would come forward for him, which saved a lot of trouble.


    "Your medical skills are inherited?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He doesn''t know much about medicine. The medical book he owns is a good thing. It may shock him to share some content with each other.


    "Yes, our family has been practicing medicine for generations."


    There was a look of pride on Shi''s face.


    There are by no means a few people they have saved in their lifetime.


    "Give me the address. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    Chen Ping Wan''er said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shi''s face was full of excited smile.


    Although I don''t know whether Chen Ping can cure his grandfather, no matter what, there is some hope.


    "Get him out of here first."


    Chen Ping points to Wang Zhenxiang, who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He is very upset at the thought that this guy still wants to live in.


    Shi Zhiping immediately nodded and forced the other party away from here like a dead dog.


    "Man, there''s my address on the back of the card. I''ll be waiting for you at the door tomorrow morning!"


    With these words, he quickly disappeared here with Wang Zhenxiang.


    Yang Guilan lying on the ground, staring at this scene, do not know what is the situation.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Seeing this scene, she got up in panic, rushed to Chen Ping, grabbed Chen Ping''s shoulder and shook him crazily."Do you know what you''ve done?! How can you find a helper to beat Master Wang? "


    "Do you know what kind of impact this will have on our Jiang family?"


    "We have fled to Lincheng, where we live an ordinary life. You are going to harm us!"


    Yang Guilan couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also feels a little guilty. He knows that too many things have happened during the time when he left. He is also responsible for the Jiang family''s downfall.


    In the face of his mother-in-law''s criticism, Chen Ping did not say a word, but silently endured everything.


    In his heart, the idea of becoming stronger and stronger became more and more strong. He wanted to develop his own power immediately and find out the reason why the Chen family was destroyed.


    Soon, Yang Guilan had enough to cry. After staring at Chen Ping, she went into the courtyard.


    "Tell me, who was that man just now?"


    She angrily opens her mouth and stares at Chen Ping in the distance. There is a trace of despair in her eyes.


    We must know the identity of the other party before we can have the next action.


    If the Wangs really pursue the responsibility, she can put the whole thing on the other side.


    Although she does have a lot of opinions on Chen Ping, Chen Ping is also her son-in-law. After all, she has to be partial.


    "That''s a little doctor in the medical school, the salvation medical school."


    "Everyone says that he is a miracle doctor, very young, just a teenager."


    Chen Ping didn''t say the identity of the other party in detail. He knew what his mother-in-law was thinking.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan fell into memory.


    She kept thinking about the salvation clinic.


    She is very clear about her daughter and granddaughter suffering from golden blood syndrome.


    In the past three years, she has gone to many hospitals and medical centers for the sake of her daughter''s illness, but no doctor has any idea about her daughter''s illness.


    Even if he is a peerless doctor, he can only do nothing.


    "Salvation Hospital I know! "


    Yang Guilan suddenly slapped her thigh fiercely and recalled what she had done!


    "I went to the salvation medical center to see the little doctor for Wan''er, but he didn''t show it to my daughter!"


    "How did he make friends with you? It seems to have something to do with you? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping had an idea.

 Chapter 2212

    "I''m going to ask him to come and see Wan''er, but she''s not at home today, so she has to go another day."


    Xiaomili''s illness has long been cured by Chen Ping''s holy medicine, which will make people suspicious over time.


    There are many people who know that millet is ill. If someone asks at that time, he can''t explain it at all.


    And push all this onto Shi bingping, all things can be explained.


    The other side is a legendary doctor. It''s normal that he can cure some strange diseases.


    Hearing that Chen Ping was able to invite this miracle doctor to treat his daughter''s illness, Yang Guilan''s eyes softened when she looked at Chen Ping.


    "Since you are so capable, you should go and deal with Master Wang by yourself."


    "You beat him together with that miracle doctor. You have to be responsible for this matter!"


    "Don''t rely on our family. We can''t take your responsibility!"


    With these words, she turned and entered the room, unwilling to speak to Chen pingduo.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law''s mood has become mild, Chen Ping''s mood has become much more comfortable.


    He took the time to return home and studied this medical book in his mind.


    "The content is really useful. I''ve only read a few pages and benefited a lot."


    In the past, Chen Ping would never be interested in such things.


    For the practitioners, the most important things are the skill weapons and alchemy books.


    Treating the sick and saving the people?


    That''s not what you do.


    One night, he developed a lot of medicine soup about refining physique. When he was free, he planned to have a try.


    Soon it was the next morning.


    After washing up, Chen Ping took a taxi to Shi''s address.


    This is a high-end villa area. All the people who can get into it are luxury cars. As a taxi, Chen Ping almost can''t get into it.


    Fortunately, Shi climbing thought ahead of time, Chen Ping will go low-key, so he has been waiting at the gate.


    When he saw a taxi in sight, he was sure that it must be Chen Ping.


    "Man!"


    After seeing Chen Ping, Shi rushed forward and opened the taxi door.


    "Master, here are five hundred. Keep the change."


    With these words, he directly dragged Chen Ping toward the villa.


    "The villa is so big that the taxi driver can''t find it."


    With that, he pulled out a cool locomotive from the side.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Ping quietly sat in the back of the other side, allowing the other side to drive the motorcycle all the way.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the door of an antique villa.


    Chen Ping stands at the door and looks around. Just looking at the buildings of the villa, he has a magnificent feeling.


    He could not help sighing that he was a medical family.


    Although the Chen family in Tianxin island is much better and more majestic than here, it is already very good for an ordinary family.


    "Welcome to my house, man."


    "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Shi bingping is very enthusiastic. She thinks she can talk with Chen pingting and wants to recognize this friend in her heart.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he didn''t ask about his identity.


    "My name is Chen Ping."


    With these words, he showed a calm smile and was very satisfied with Shi''s action.


    "Ha ha, the name is pretty good. I think of the Chen family."


    Hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that everyone knows about the Chen family.


    "Your Chen family What''s your opinion? "


    Chen Ping didn''t resist his curiosity and asked.


    Shi Zhiping shook his head helplessly, showing some pity.


    "Chen people After all, it''s too pitiful. When the vitality recovers, the so-called large families unite to bully the Chen family in order to seize the Chen family''s cultivation resources. "


    "But they didn''t think that there must be some powerful inside information for the Chen family to develop into that kind of appearance."


    "Now the owner of the Chen family has disappeared, and the strongest young owner has disappeared. People say they are dead, but I think they are waiting for revenge."


    "These people who fall into the well will come to a tragic end in the end."


    Seems to have feelings about the Chen family, Shi climbs to an outsider for the first time to say what he has hidden in his heart for a long time.


    The destruction of the Chen family is just a matter before. Time has no concept for practitioners.


    "I agree with you."


    "Chen family, Chen people will make a comeback and wipe out those who oppress them one by one."Even if the vitality recovers, it can''t stop Chen''s revenge.


    Chen Ping felt in his heart that there was a special reason for all this.


    Chen family has a strong foundation, which can not be destroyed inexplicably.


    Something must have happened!


    "Do you know what happened to the Chen family at that time?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help listening.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so devoted to the Chen family, Shi climber couldn''t help but keep an eye on it.


    "Chen Ping Chen family... "


    "You don''t really have anything to do with the Chen family, do you?"


    "Well?! I remember, as like as two peas, the little master of Chen''s family is exactly the same as your name!


    Shi pandengmeng patted his thigh, took out his mobile phone and began to search for information about the Chen family on the search engine.


    Chen family is not a small family. The information of the whole family is completely introduced in the encyclopedia.


    "Chen Ping, the young master of the Chen family Young master''s wife... "


    Shi climbs while walking, reading in a low voice, and then the whole person is stunned.


    He always felt that he had made some incredible discoveries.


    "Are you really Chen?"


    Even Shi didn''t find that his voice was shaking.


    Now there is a reward for the head of the young master of the Chen family. One head is worth a skill!


    Even those who provide the trace can get a huge reward.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Chen Ping did not intend to hide his identity.


    Since he wants to take the other party under his command, he must give the other party the most honest answer.


    "You don''t know how valuable you are?"


    Shi Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the world who were not afraid of death.


    He once thought that if he was the young master of the Chen family, he would hide well and never be found.


    But now the legendary master of the little family came to the door to report his identity?!


    "Why do you think I dare to expose myself?"


    Chen Ping''s face is still with a calm smile, not half nervous mood.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calm appearance, Shi climbs in a panic.


    Since he dares to appear in front of himself, it proves that his strength is absolutely not too bad!


    Thinking of this, he immediately gathered his strength in his eyes and went to investigate Chen Ping.


    He wants to see Chen Ping''s realm!

 Chapter 2213

    The next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    He can''t see through Chen Ping''s realm at all!


    You know, I''m an expert in the third area. I can''t even explore the other side''s realm?!


    At this moment, Shi Panfeng began to be cautious.


    If the other side''s strength has reached the point that he can''t see through, then he must put Chen Ping in the same position.


    Even higher.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping solemnly, "brother, are you really the Chen family?"


    It''s very important.


    He has to be sure again and again.


    "Well." Chen Ping is outspoken.


    Shi Panfeng''s hands were trembling. He didn''t expect that this legendary character would appear in front of him.


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you." His eyes were full of firmness.


    Since Chen Ping has been identified as his friend, he will never betray him.


    He is very sorry about the Chen family. It is precisely because Chen Ping is the little head of the Chen family that he feels that Chen Ping is more trustworthy.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear what the other party said.


    As they spoke, they reached the door of the old man''s room. As soon as they reached the door, he saw a black air hovering in the room.


    For this black air, Chen Ping is extremely keen.


    Although the realm has now become a star, his experience has not decreased with the decrease of the realm.


    The important thing is that he has seen this black air in the medical book of Tongtian tower.


    It''s called black cloud evil. It''s a very powerful poison.


    "Daddy, I brought the doctor here."


    Shi Panfeng opened the door and yelled.


    Seeing that his son was so angry, the master of the Shi family was not happy.


    "What''s the order of the day?"


    With these words, he strode toward Chen Ping and shook hands with him.


    "Hello, I''ve heard so much about you


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling funny.


    It''s clear that they don''t even know their own names, but they can still say such words as I''ve heard so much about them.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s look at the old man first."


    With these words, Chen Ping went directly to the old man''s bed.


    After careful identification, he was more able to confirm that the other side was really hit by the black cloud.


    "The old man is not ill."


    Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    It happens that he can''t see a doctor. If the old man is poisoned, then he has the ability to help each other.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two people on the scene were extremely shocked.


    "What? What''s my grandfather like? " Shi Panfeng is in a hurry.


    This is the first time that someone has put forward this statement.


    Although he had such conjecture in his heart for a long time, it was soon covered by a series of impossible conjectures.


    "The old man was poisoned. Did he go to Yunzhou twenty years ago?"


    Chen Ping asked subconsciously.


    He had only left his ancestral land for three years, and he knew more or less about Yunzhou.


    "When you say that, I really remember that the old man has been to Yunzhou before, and he has been like this since he came back from there!"


    The master of the Shi Family slapped his thigh fiercely, as if he had discovered a new world.


    "In that case, do you have any way to help the old man get rid of his poisonous insects?"


    "No matter how much money I can give! I will give you the skill I promised you! "


    At this point, he can''t help holding Chen Ping''s hand, Chen Ping can feel his hands trembling in Wan''er.


    "Yes, but it will take time."


    Chen Ping looks at the master of the Shi Family seriously.


    He needs time to improve.


    Only by improving his strength can he help the old man force out the poisonous insects in his body.


    More importantly, during this period, he was able to get the protection of the Shi family, and the whole Jiang family was able to be well protected.


    When he thought about it, he felt that he could only make money.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can tell us and we will do our best to help you."


    The master of the Shi Family patted Chen Ping heavily on the shoulder, his face full of joy.


    Shi Panfeng was extremely excited to smile, he knew his choice was right.


    "Well, Dad, you old man are not suitable to participate in the topic of our young people. I''ll take my brother and go first!"


    With these words, he took Chen Ping away with him.


    Looking at his son so excited, the master of the Shi family couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Now the old man''s condition has finally made progress. He is very happy in his heart. He can''t help but drink the good wine he has kept for many years in the cellar.If the old man can sober up, the status of his family will rise again.


    Their vitality has recovered, and their family should not just live in Lincheng!


    Ambition is the only way to expand the family.


    "Brother, you said my grandfather was poisoned by poisonous insects, but we had checked his body with high-tech medical equipment before, and we didn''t find anything wrong."


    Shi Panfeng curiously gathered up to Chen Ping and asked.


    As a talented doctor, he is very curious about Chen Ping and always wants to find out.


    "You are too low."


    Chen Ping spoke lightly.


    Just a word, completely gave Shi Panfeng a critical hit.


    Shi Panfeng opened his mouth to retort, but at the thought of Chen Ping''s terrible strength, he simply closed his mouth.


    "Who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    "Our ancestor is Hua Tuo, you should know that?"


    Shi Panfeng is very proud to introduce his ancestors. He is a person who knows the rules. If he wants to explore each other''s details, he must first explain his family background.


    "Self taught."


    At this point, Chen Ping took a small book from his arms and handed it to Shi Panfeng.


    "If you have time to have a look, it can improve your medical skills."


    This is Chen Ping''s handwritten notes. When he was reading the medical book, he copied the beginning of several pages.


    Originally, it was intended to accept Shi Panfeng and give it to him, but they talked about speculation. He appreciated the young man very much, so he planned to give it out ahead of time.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s ordinary pamphlet in his arms, a trace of doubt flashed across Shi Panfeng''s face.


    Is this an ancient book?


    When he took the pamphlet, he couldn''t help showing a look of loss.


    The feel of the book is very new, and you can see from the words on it that it is definitely written now.


    he just wanted to make complaints about it, and he read the contents of the book at the next moment.


    "What is it?"


    Shi Panfeng was stunned.


    He could not speak any more and read the pamphlet carefully.


    "Wonderful, it''s so wonderful that there can be such a prescription in the world!"


    "It turns out that this disease should be treated like this It''s really a wonderful book


    Shi Panfeng can''t wait to read on, but just turned two pages and found that the booklet bottomed out.

 Chapter 2214

    Seeing that the book had been read, Shi raised his head with regret and looked at Chen Ping with burning eyes.


    "Where did you get this, man?"


    Shi Panfeng held the book tightly for fear that Chen Ping would take it away.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s mouth curved.


    "I wrote it myself."


    He was talking nonsense.


    Anyway, it''s in the Tongtian tower. The books that can be stored in the Tongtian tower will not be too bad. It''s troublesome to explain it to others. Why don''t you name it yourself.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng was completely stunned.


    From the introduction of these prescriptions and various diseases and treatments, he can see that this book is very ancient.


    Although it is just written, it does not affect the history of these words.


    "It''s really wonderful. If this book is really written by you, then you are definitely worthy of the first miracle doctor!"


    Shi Panfeng made no secret of his admiration for Chen Ping. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was such a person with profound knowledge.


    "You said you were not a good doctor!"


    He is very satisfied with the touch of this book, almost as a treasure to treat.


    "You have the back of these things..."


    Shi Panfeng wants to ask Chen Ping for the following content, but on second thought, these things are so precious that it is almost impossible for him to provide them for free.


    He just glanced at it, and he had a deep understanding of medicine.


    If he takes the time to read well, he will be able to make his medical skills to a higher level.


    And this is just the effect of two pages!


    Seeing each other''s extremely hot eyes, Chen Ping Wan''er smiles.


    "Of course."


    With these words, he just looked at Shi Panfeng with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Sometimes the words don''t need to be too clear, so people who understand them will understand them.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Shi Panfeng fiercely clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    "The pamphlet you gave me can greatly improve my medical skills. Even if I call you master, it''s not too bad."


    "Our Shi family has always made a living in medicine. We are extremely conceited in medical skills. We are second, but no one dares to be first."


    "This time, we also have a chance to develop so rapidly."


    "My father once told me that we don''t need to learn from anyone, because the medical skills of the Shi family are the pinnacle of the world."


    "Now I don''t think my father''s words are right. There are people out there, and there is a day out there. You gave me a chance without stinging. I should take you as my master."


    Shi Panfeng''s attitude is extremely sincere, he directly knelt down to Chen Ping and kowtowed heavily.


    These two pages of pamphlets were protected by him, as if they had been taken as treasures.


    "See you so intentional, I will not refuse you."


    "Remember, the recovery of vitality is not only the arrival of opportunity, but also the danger."


    With these words, Chen Ping again took out a pamphlet from his arms, which still had only two pages.


    "Take it back and have a good understanding."


    "Don''t send me."


    Leaving this sentence, Chen Ping turned and left the villa.


    Shi Panfeng looked at Chen Ping''s leaving figure in the yard and couldn''t help kowtowing three times to Chen Ping''s back.


    "Master, if you give me a chance today, I won''t let you down."


    Shi Panfeng''s face flashed a trace of firmness, and then he took the pamphlet back to the room and began to understand.


    As for giving this pamphlet to my father for research?


    He never thought about it!


    This is a treasure given by the master. Without the master''s permission, even his father can''t give it!


    Chen Ping quickly left the villa area and took a taxi back to Jiang''s courtyard.


    At this moment, his idea is very simple. He wants to turn the Shi family into one of his own.


    Fortunately, the people of the Shi family have passed their own tests, and Chen Ping is satisfied with their nature.


    There is no arrogance in the face of people whose status is higher than their own.


    From this, we can see that everyone in their family is pretty good.


    While thinking about the future blueprint, the car stopped at the gate of Jiang''s courtyard.


    Chen Ping came home, took out some vegetables from the refrigerator and began to cook.


    My daughter is only seven years old, and when she is still growing up, she still has to cook at home, which is healthy and nutritious.


    More importantly, when he cooks, he will input a little energy into it to make the food more nutritious and moisten people''s bodies.


    Chen Ping''s life is very comfortable these days, because he hasn''t enjoyed the warmth of his wife and daughter for a long time.


    These days, he also learned from Jiang Wan that at the beginning, she had to leave Roche.Because, behind Chen''s misfortune, there is the shadow of Roche.


    After Chen''s disaster, Roche also disappeared.


    So she had to come back and take care of the rice.


    As for the younger son, Jiang Wan broke down and cried.


    Because the youngest son stayed in Chen''s family all the time, and the unrest disappeared.


    For three years, Jiang Wan has been looking for clues about Chen. He has been looking for Daodao, but he has got nothing.


    But life has to go on.


    It''s just that whenever there is time, Jiang Wan will go out and look for it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was very angry!


    He must find out the cause of Chen''s sudden collapse!


    Also has own young son, must find!


    He wants to cultivate as soon as possible, and when the realm is restored, he wants those guys who are dormant in the dark and attack Chen to pay the price!


    He also wants to go back to the other side of the land, to find those saints who have taken revenge on him!


    Too much, Chen Ping felt that he had too many things to do!


    After learning about the Chen family, Chen Ping also secretly inquired about the Lin family in Xiangjiang. However, like the Chen family, the Lin family also slowly declined in the turmoil.


    To this day, Lin has completely disappeared!


    Grandfather


    Sorry, I didn''t come back early, but I must find you!


    At the moment, in Castle Peak Hospital, a couple are roaring angrily.


    "His grandmother''s, who is it? Beat our son like this


    "If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be Wang!"


    The couple roared and roared beside the hospital bed.


    Lying in front of the couple is a wrapped "Mummy".


    Only his eyes could move, and the rest was wrapped up.


    "Mom and Dad, you must avenge your son!"


    "That son-in-law of the Jiang family, Chen Ping, beat me up for no reason! And I found a very young and powerful helper! "


    Wang really make complaints about the insane Tucao in his hospital bed. He describes Chen Ping''s evil nature as a hero who rescues the beautiful.


    Wang Zhenxiang''s father couldn''t help frowning. He knew what his son was.


    But no matter what his son did, the other side is not qualified to fight him like this!


    "Doesn''t he know you''re from the Wang family?"


    Wang Zhenxiang''s father asked.


    "He knows! But he did this to me on purpose. It''s not clear that he''s going to hit us in the face. Dad, it doesn''t matter if I''m beaten, but we Wang people can''t lose it! "


    Wang Zhenxiang madly wants to label Chen Ping. Seeing his son beaten like this, the couple are very angry.


    "Son, don''t worry, mother will take revenge for you!"


    With these words, the Queen Mother directly turned and walked towards the door. He wanted to find someone to clean up the Jiang family''s son-in-law!


    At the moment, in addition to the Wang family is trying to deal with Chen Ping, there is also a family is secretly acting.


    "Miss, according to your request, we have contacted the killer of night rose. We can arrange someone to kill Chen Ping at any time."


    Xin''s housekeeper reported the situation very seriously.


    Their family is not bad.


    As a second-line family that can coexist with the Wang family, they have always complained and revenged.


    "Kill him? That''s too simple. "


    "Doesn''t that guy have a wife and children? Tie his wife and children to the warehouse for me, and I''ll shave his wife''s face in front of him! "


    "I''d like to see if this woman can still find so many men''s likes after her face is cut!"

 Chapter 2215

    In the tone of Xinxin''s speech, with a trace of jealousy, she wants to be able to tear Jiang Wan to pieces.


    This woman is not a local. I don''t know why she suddenly moved from other cities. She also found a job as president and directly replaced her title as the most beautiful and powerful person.


    "Yes, the night rose says it will act tonight."


    The housekeeper reported the situation.


    Xinxin''s plot is extremely vicious. She doesn''t want Chen Ping or Jiang Wan''s life. She just wants to destroy each other.


    There''s nothing happier than watching an enemy live a miserable life.


    At this moment, Jiang''s courtyard.


    Mother in law Yang Guilan put on a beautiful make-up, put on a more high-end clothes, stood at the door, put on shoes, impatiently turned back and yelled at Chen Ping: "I''ll go out."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and did not answer anything.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Chen Ping suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But for a moment, he said that he didn''t know where this feeling came from, so he could only rub his heart and constantly control the vitality in his body.


    An hour later, Chen Ping has cooked several dishes, which his wife and children like.


    He took a look at the time and estimated that it was time for his wife to pick up the children from work.


    There are two sides.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is carrying her daughter''s schoolbag and holding the lovely millet on the road.


    "Mom, dad is cooking for me at home, isn''t he?"


    "I want mom and dad to pick me up tomorrow!"


    "I''m already in the first grade of primary school. Those students always say that they never see my father. Even the parent-child sports meeting is attended by my grandmother and grandfather for me!"


    "They all say that I am a child without a father. I want to prove it to them!"


    Millet all the way, all the way chanting, let Jiang Wan feel very sad.


    "I told them dad was a great hero. He went to save the world!"


    Millet does not need the comfort of her mother, said directly.


    She believes her father is great.


    In the past, her heart was always a little uncomfortable, and every time the doctor''s sister said her blood was strange.


    As a result, Jiang Wan and her daughter have some difficulty in their actions, and they will pant crazily after a little more exercise.


    But since taking the panacea given by his father, millet has found that his body has become different.


    She can not only sing and dance, but also climb a mountain without breathing.


    At the thought of his body changes, smart millet immediately connected with his father.


    "Well, well, go back to your father and tell him to come and pick you up!"


    Jiang Wan smiles and talks to her daughter. She also enjoys the innocent parent-child time.


    At this time, suddenly a van rushed out of the side.


    The door of the van was suddenly pulled open, and two big men put a headgear on Jiang Wan and Xiaomi Li''s head.


    "Come with me if you don''t want to die."


    One of them said this and immediately grabbed Jiang Wan and got into the car.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan was also a little nervous.


    She secretly wanted to find out the mobile phone behind the jeans, but the next second was found by the enemy.


    "Damn it! How dare you take your cell phone


    The kidnapper angrily grabbed Jiang Wan''s mobile phone and threw it heavily on the ground, breaking it in two.


    Millet is very nervous, listening to the movement around, did not dare to speak.


    "Boss, don''t mention it. The mother and daughter are both pretty."


    "I feel the same. Unfortunately, our boss wants a complete person. Otherwise, it''s OK to let us do something in advance."


    Although Jiang Wan can''t see each other''s appearance, he can guess something more or less through their dialogue.


    "I don''t have money. We''re an ordinary family."


    Jiang Wan explained calmly.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t kidnap you just for money."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help frowning when he heard what the other party said.


    Although she can''t see anything, she can tell what the situation is by the smell in the air and all kinds of sounds.


    They have been taken to a place with the smell of green grass, which is obviously a wilderness with extremely beautiful green.


    "Good daughter, don''t panic. What do you say is just a game with us. Do you remember what mom told you before?"


    Jiang Wan comforts her daughter, trying to keep her calm.


    Hearing this, Xiaomi nods and comforts her mother.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Millet is not afraid. Mom must be safe. Dad will come back to save us soon."Xiaomi''s innocent voice sounded.


    Hearing this, the kidnappers around couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you crazy? Do you think someone will come to save you?"


    The people of their night rose organization are always firm, accurate and ruthless, and can never leave any evidence of committing a crime.


    The same is true of the next operation.


    It is almost more difficult for the other party to find the trace of the mother and daughter.


    "Drive quickly. We''ll send this batch of goods to the gold owner, and we''ll be able to get the balance."


    One of the bearded men urged to get it done.


    They have done too many such things, but I don''t know why. Everyone thinks this operation is dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, we can have a long rest after this vote."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take on this task, but the other party gave me a lot of money."


    Their captain talked to some people who wanted to quit and wanted them to ease the situation.


    "In that case, let''s not start with this woman until the buyer has delivered the goods."


    We discussed with each other. In the end, we succeeded in saving Jiang Wan''s life.


    At the moment, Chen Ping, who is cooking, also saw the news report.


    There was a van robbery at the gate of okra primary school!


    Seeing the four words of okra primary school, Chen Ping''s mood suddenly became excited.


    You know, his daughter can go to school here!


    Soon, he will clear the video with the computer processing, found that was forced to take the car''s people turned out to be his wife and daughter!


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was completely flustered.


    He wants to use the spirit to find the trace of his wife.


    But now the realm is too low, he simply can not play out all the strength, on the contrary, the consumption of his body is still very big.


    The key is that he will find people at the lowest end of the method, that is, soul searching.


    "Tut..."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning nervously.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that there were still several books left unopened in the Tongtian Tower!

 Chapter 2216

    As soon as he thought about this, he could not wait to put his spiritual consciousness into the tower of heaven and began to quickly read the books.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. On the first page of one of the books, he finally saw a talisman specially used to find people or things.


    Making talismans requires professional tools. Now it''s too late to buy them. He rushes into his room and finds a brush and red pigment in Jiang Wan''s study.


    Although the effect of using this kind of thing to depict the talisman will be much worse, it is the simplest way.


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan''s common clothes and spread them on the table. Then he covered them with rice paper. According to the appearance of the book, he depicted the talisman.


    Although he has not studied these things before, he is also a master of pseudo Saint level 5. It is not difficult for him to master these things quickly.


    Soon several talismans were made. He held the empty hand of the talisman, and the talisman burned quickly. Then the ashes fell on the clothes and pointed out a direction.


    There are four big characters under the arrow.


    Xijiao warehouse!


    Seeing these words, Chen Ping felt excited. He grabbed the car key and rushed to the door.


    This is a scooter of the Jiang family. His father-in-law often drives it. During this period of time, he went out to talk about business. Before he got home, Jiang Wan gave it to Chen Ping.


    However, this car is a very ordinary electric car, even if you step on the accelerator to the end, the speed will not be too fast.


    He drove in a hurry towards the warehouse in the western suburbs, with great anxiety in his heart.


    There are still a few pieces of Fu Lu left. Before he finds Jiang Wan, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The warehouse in the west suburb at this moment.


    Jiang Wan and xiaomili are tied tightly by the rope and sit on the stool blindfolded.


    "Damn, we''ve spent a lot of time trying to catch two girls, big and small."


    "What''s the matter with the effort? The reward is so high that I can earn more than five or six people! "


    The kidnappers were talking happily. In order to catch Jiang Wan, they stepped on many spots.


    "Be careful, don''t let these two people get hurt. Our gold chief is safe."


    One of them said.


    Another person seems to be a little dissatisfied with this, "he said you have to listen? She''s so pretty that we can''t amuse her? "


    Jiang Wan listened to their conversation. She frowned and thought, not sure who would kidnap her.


    It''s true that the family is in trouble, but she has fled to Lincheng with her family''s children. Can they still come here?


    Or maybe all this was done by Wang Zhen, for his own sake?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wan couldn''t figure out what was going on. He just secretly kept his heart open and continued to listen to their conversation.


    Millet was tied up, obediently sat on the side, did not dare to make a sound.


    Although she is young, she knows that she and her mother are in danger. Now the most important thing is to be obedient and wait for her father to save her.


    "Damn it! I''ll say that you are absolutely out of your mind. If you dare to do anything to this girl, maybe our money will be deducted! "


    At this time, Xin Xin and others also learned the news of the success of the kidnappers.


    She had a wild smile on her face and even thought of Jiang Wan''s disfigurement.


    "You wait there. Don''t hurt her until I come here."


    Xinxin nervously confesses to the kidnappers, fearing that these kidnappers will do something to Jiang Wan in advance.


    She doesn''t allow others to hurt Jiang Wan. All her actions must be done by herself!


    When the two kidnappers heard this, they immediately nodded yes. In order to restrain their impulse, they chose to leave the warehouse and stand at the door.


    "I came back from shopping with old three and old four. Let them go in and guard."


    Two kidnappers lit a cigarette at the door and smoked happily.


    They knew that they were very cautious. No matter how strong they were, they could not find Jiang Wan in such a short time.


    Xinxin drove to the warehouse in the west suburb with a smile on her face.


    All the way, she was speeding crazily. She wanted to get to the warehouse and torture Jiang Wan.


    At this time, an electric car seemed to be crazy and rushed directly in front of her and disappeared in front of her.


    See an electric car dare to provoke themselves, Xinxin want to step on the accelerator to catch up, but the road ahead is crowded, she drove the SUV body is too large, can''t flexibly drill.


    "Grandma''s leg! I didn''t expect that people who drive electric cars now dare to be so arrogant? "


    "Try not to let my mother catch you, or I''ll smash your tattered electric car!"


    Xinxin self-care in the fury, the heart is very angry.


    The driver of this electric car is Chen Ping.


    He can''t take care of so many things that he doesn''t have. It''s his specialty to plug in whenever he sees a crack.Chen Ping arrived ten minutes after 20 minutes.


    Looking at the warehouse in the western suburbs, Chen Ping is a little upset.


    He used a talisman again and succeeded in getting Jiang Wan''s position.


    Second row, third barn!


    Chen Ping stops the car and rushes to the position indicated by the talisman.


    As soon as he got to the door of the warehouse, he saw two men smoking.


    Not far away, there are two men carrying big and small bags of snacks, are smiling.


    "Old three and old four, you two are too slow. Hurry in and stare at the two girls. Our gold master will come soon."


    With these words, the eldest of the four pointed to the warehouse.


    "That woman is so beautiful. I''m afraid there will be an accident when I go in."


    "Me too."


    Old three and old four are very tangled and don''t want to go in and face Jiang Wan.


    They had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and they were already excited when they caught her.


    But they know better that the gold owner told them that the other party must not have an accident. Once there is a problem, they can''t afford it.


    What they care more about is their future and reputation in this circle.


    "Cut the crap, you two go in quickly."


    The boss kicked the bottom of the third and fourth, took two cans of beer from the shopping bag and handed them to the second.


    "Let''s drink."


    Seeing that they were so calm, Chen Ping decided to play a sneak attack and beat them off guard.


    Just as the eldest brother and the second brother are eating the drunkard peanuts and drinking beer at the door, Chen Ping suddenly appears and hits each other in the face with a kylin punch.


    Although he lost his accomplishments, his martial arts still exist.


    There''s only one move in this Kirin fist.


    That''s enough to break the world apart!


    But now his strength is too low, can only play a 10% power.


    But just one layer of power is enough to make them feel desperate.


    One punch down, two people''s heads are hit by the boxing style, look very pitiful.

 Chapter 2217

    The eldest brother and the second brother cover their heads in pain and scream on the ground. They feel that their heads are going to explode.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Old three and old four heard the movement outside and immediately ran out. At a glance, they saw Chen Ping standing in front and two elder brothers lying on the ground.


    The strength of the two brothers can not be underestimated, but this guy was hit like this, the expression of the third and fourth became dignified.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The third man swallowed his saliva and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping did not answer, but flashed forward and punched again.


    See this scene, old four shout a careful, followed by a wall suddenly appeared in front of old three.


    Chen Ping''s blow hit the earth wall, which broke to pieces.


    Then the old four spat blood and fell heavily on the ground, staring at Chen Ping with fear.


    "Old four! What''s the matter with you


    The third one screamed and jumped on him.


    Old four has the ability to control the soil, which is just the strongest move he used in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he was easily smashed by the other side.


    Chen Ping also finds it hard to make two moves of Qilin magic fist.


    He stares at the coming person very seriously, and subconsciously looks at the warehouse.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the warehouse, Chen Ping became relaxed.


    In the same way, he was interested in the old four who was hit with vomiting blood.


    "Can you control the earth elements?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t feel a trace of vitality fluctuation on the other side, but it''s curious that the other side can manipulate the elements of soil.


    For the practitioners of ancestral land, because the vitality of heaven and earth revives and the restrictions of the road begin to loosen, everyone can awaken their own attribute elements.


    Although the awakening attribute element needs opportunity, there are always lucky people who can awaken.


    But the premise is that they are all practitioners.


    In front of him, the old four, who was shot away, was obviously not a practitioner, but he could master the elements of earth attribute, which was really incredible.


    "How dare you hurt old four!" Lao San stands up angrily and stares at Chen Ping.


    "There are so many problems. Why don''t you go straight to hell?"


    With these words, he rushed to Chen Ping. Chen Ping felt a little curious when he saw that the other side was fighting with each other physically.


    He picked towards the void in front of him and smashed a pile of bricks at the third man.


    When Chen Ping thought that the bricks would stick to each other''s body, he saw that Lao San''s skin quickly turned into a steel plate.


    Under the protection of steel plate, he successfully resisted the crisis of brick.


    Then, the hands that became steel plates changed again.


    There are two extremely sharp axes in the third man''s hand.


    It''s all from his hands!


    Seeing this state, Chen Ping couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    If the other side rushes over without any defense, he will surely underestimate the enemy.


    At that time, he controls his hands and suddenly turns into two axes, which can easily cause wounds to himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Ping felt that these tricks were a bit unfathomable.


    "How can you control things from space? It seems that you are a practitioner?"


    Third, while attacking, he questions Chen Ping.


    "Why are you robbing us of our business?"


    Seeing that the second eldest son who has been attacked and the fourth eldest son who has helped himself to resist a wave of attacks, lying on the ground and spitting blood, he feels full of hatred.


    Originally an extremely easy task, but now it''s so bad. It''s the practitioner''s fault!


    "Why can''t I rob you of your business?"


    Chen Ping sneered. Now that the other party has regarded himself as a business robber, he can use this name to continue.


    "If you love to rob others'' business, are you the blood rose in the organization?"


    Laosan''s attack is pressing forward step by step, and at the same time, he questions Chen Ping loudly.


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping felt a chill in his heart.


    Where would a man give himself such a name?


    But although he was physically against the name, his mouth was still very honest.


    "That''s right."


    The old three''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, "no wonder the gold Lord will come soon, it turned out to be..."


    He roared angrily and directly used his strongest moves. His whole body turned into a sharp weapon and attacked Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping didn''t hold his head up. He jumped up and touched the wall with his toes. He flew straight into the air and immediately appeared behind Lao San.


    His move caught the other side off guard. After the third man became a weapon, his weakness was his back neck.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is holding the back of his neck. He feels like he is going to kill his dog every minute."Answer my question, who is the gold owner and what are the skills you use?"


    He asked gravely.


    In fact, the second question is what I want to make clear.


    Now the times have changed, and he is a little confused about the practitioners.


    Old three was held by the fate of the back neck skin, he could not help shivering.


    "Master, I really don''t know who our gold owner is. I only know that she will come soon!"


    "By the way, it''s a woman."


    "And Our abilities were awakened when we bumped into a stone when we were climbing a mountain a year ago. My brother Laosi awakened his native abilities. "


    "The first two have an awakened fire ability and an awakened attack ability."


    "After awakening, we were put into a place called the night rose."


    In order to survive, the other side honestly explained all this.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Since you are so honest, I''ll give you a chance to live. Remember, no one in blood rose''s eyes wants to move."


    With these words, he pinched each other''s back neck skin and directly hit the ground.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t do anything to Jiang Wan, otherwise they would not be let go at will today.


    Of course, Chen Ping let them go, and they have another idea.


    Once the other party spreads today''s story, no one will dare to provoke Jiang Wan from now on.


    Chen Ping, the night rose organization, has never heard of it. It may be a new organization established in recent years.


    But anyway, if the other party provokes him, he will get revenge one day.


    After finishing these two wastes, Chen Ping appeared directly in the warehouse.


    Jiang Wan and xiaomili had already heard the movement outside the door and knew that they had been saved.


    "Chen Ping!"


    "Daddy


    After Chen Ping unties their bondage, two clever girls, one big and one small, rush to Chen Ping''s arms.


    Millet red eyes, it seems to be forced to endure tears.


    "Dad, xiaomili didn''t cry or shout, waiting for Dad to save us all the time!"


    "Millet is not very obedient and sensible!"

 Chapter 2218

    In fact, he can see that his baby daughter is really scared.


    Jiang Wan felt a little guilty. She didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped. She needed Chen Ping to rescue her.


    "Husband, times are different..."


    At the moment, she deeply felt the weakness of ordinary people.


    If you were a practitioner, you wouldn''t see today''s scene.


    "Times are really different. Vitality has recovered. You can''t just be ordinary people."


    Chen Ping has long intended to lead his family to the path of practice. This time, even if Jiang Wan did not take the initiative, Chen Ping would ask.


    "Dad, Dad, I also want to practice! I also want to be able to fly in the sky as the teacher said, and turn my hands over for clouds and rain! "


    When xiaomili was in school, his teacher also said a lot about practice.


    The little girl could not bear her inner excitement for a long time and wanted to learn to become a practitioner.


    But until now, the only way to become a practitioner is to teach in the family.


    "Dad, the teacher said that in a few decades, there might be a special school for practice. Then we can go to school together!"


    Looking at Mi Li''s childlike innocence, Chen Ping''s heart also feels very warm.


    It''s just If only the youngest son were there.


    Thinking of this, a trace of loneliness flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    It''s not too late. He needs to find his family.


    At this time, a luxury SUV stopped at the door of the warehouse.


    Chen Ping turned his head to look out, and his expression became a little brilliant.


    He was very impressed with the car.


    An extremely luxurious, big SUV, crazy lane change on the lane, crazy speeding.


    He felt great disdain for the driver of the car.


    I just didn''t expect that this car would stop at the gate of the warehouse in the western suburbs.


    More importantly, the car was parked in the warehouse where his wife was kidnapped.


    There must be something strange in it!


    But he was not afraid. He took Jiang Wan and Xiaomi by the hand and went out.


    At the moment, Xinxin stops the car, takes out a set of torture tools from the trunk with a smile, and is ready to walk towards the warehouse.


    I didn''t expect to see a familiar face when I closed the trunk.


    "It''s you?"


    She stares big eyes, did not expect to see Chen Ping here!


    Before in Yudu mountain''s hatred has not been calculated, unexpectedly meets the enemy again today!


    "Don''t stand in my way here. I have no time to deal with you today."


    Xin Xin waved and said unhappily.


    But the next moment, she seems to think of something like, back and forth.


    It''s Jiang Wan that he''s looking for someone to kidnap.


    Isn''t Jiang Wan Chen Ping''s wife?


    There must be something strange about Chen Ping''s sudden appearance here!


    "I don''t know what you''re in such a hurry about?"


    Chen Ping asked with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Xinxin can''t help but step back and stick it directly to the car.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    With that, she felt the whip around her waist, adding a trace of confidence in her heart.


    She is the best in the first area. Why should she be afraid of a waste?


    Jiang Wan and Xiaomi Li also walk out from one side. Jiang Wan hears the kidnapper''s words clearly and knows that the person who appears in a moment is the gold owner who kidnapped him.


    But Jiang Wanqian did not calculate that the person who kidnapped her would be Xin Xin.


    "Why are you?"


    Jiang Wan frowns. She and Xin Xin are business friends. They are all female presidents in Lincheng. They should help each other on weekdays.


    Didn''t expect the other side to plot against themselves?


    "Why not me?"


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time!"


    "When other people become the president, they try to circle the group''s money into their own pocket, while you try to give it out!"


    "That''s the point. I''m not happy with you!"


    Xin Xin has a lot of opinions on Jiang Wan.


    The wages offered by the other party to the workers were extremely high, and the welfare treatment was also very good. There was no idea of cutting leeks at all.


    And she is trying every means to deduct workers'' wages and pit other people''s money.


    Therefore, workers who are a little more powerful and capable, or various technicians, will choose to work in the other party''s group.


    The brain drain on her side is extremely serious, but Xinxin doesn''t think it''s her own problem. Instead, she blames Jiang Wan for everything.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help sneering.


    She is really not a selfish person, but also very clear that he fled to Lincheng, need to keep a low profile.So even if I made some money, I still lived in a small courtyard in the suburb and drove only a car of more than 100000 yuan.


    For this kind of low-key, beautiful and good-looking female president, Xin Xin can''t say anything else except jealousy.


    "That''s why you kidnapped me?"


    As Chen Ping''s good wife, Jiang Wan is kind and resolute. She knows that this woman can''t stay.


    "You are just a mortal. Our Xin family is a family of practitioners. What qualifications do you think you have to compete with us?"


    Xin Xin sneered and spoke, disdaining Jiang Wan.


    Although there are many people in their family who are born with no roots and qualifications and can''t practice with their hands.


    However, this does not prevent the large number of people in their family. There are always people who can become practitioners.


    The reason why the Xin family can stand on the top is that their family has produced a master of the fifth area.


    If this master can step further into the sixth area, the position of the Xin family in Lincheng will rise greatly.


    Even if it is comparable or even beyond the two families, it is not impossible.


    When I think about it, Xinxin is very rampant.


    She dropped the tool in her hand and took the whip from her waist.


    "Originally, I wanted to find someone to deal with you, but I didn''t expect you to escape without knowing what to do."


    "Even if I end it myself, what can you three do?"


    "Now it''s the world of practitioners. We respect our strength. No one dares to trouble our family, understand?"


    Speaking of this, Xinxin laughed wildly.


    "Anyway, your Chen family has also perished. I''ll send you three on the road and just go to reunite with the dead ghosts of the Chen family."


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He had given Xinxin a chance.


    But the other party does not cherish, and even repeatedly offend themselves.


    If you want to provoke yourself, Chen Ping is always welcome.


    But if you want to do something to your wife and children, there is only one way out.


    Xinxin is totally different from the quadruplets. There is no advantage in staying.


    He usually hides his strength and is not willing to show himself in front of others, but also for low-key development.

 Chapter 2219

    But now in this kind of wilderness, no one knows that everything is made by themselves.


    In that case, Xinxin might as well go on the road.


    "You''re right. Now it''s the world of practitioners. They respect strength."


    "Those with strength can do whatever they want to do to kill people and engage in wanton destruction."


    "Right?"


    Chen Ping cold mouth say this words, scared Xinxin tremble all over.


    She had never thought that someone could break out such a strong sense of killing, and this person was standing in front of her.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Do you think you can fight against our family?"


    With these words, she directly waved her whip to fan Chen Ping''s face.


    Xinxin has been scared silly.


    She has to do something to let Chen Ping know how powerful she is.


    Chen Ping raised his hand to catch the whip, which was full of vitality, but it was fierce.


    He has recovered the yuan pulse, and has already had the cultivation of a star peak for a long time. Even his vitality is much stronger than that of his opponent''s first region peak.


    See their own whip was easily caught by Chen Ping.


    At this time, Xinxin finally knew that she was flustered.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she let the whip out of her hand.


    "You don''t want to come here."


    "There''s more than a fifth area master behind our family."


    "There are even sects supporting us!"


    "If you dare to do something to me, it''s against our family and the sects behind it!"


    Xinxin is extremely afraid of death now. She is afraid that Chen Ping will do something to herself.


    According to Chen Ping''s instant strength, she has no doubt that this guy can easily kill himself!


    "The door behind?"


    Chen Ping is very keen to grasp the point.


    "Is there a clan behind every family?"


    His heart trembled, if it is true, then the sudden emergence of the new star family can also explain.


    He said that how could there be so many coincidences in the world to enable these families to get the skills and become the top families from the ordinary small families.


    It turns out that there are people behind it!


    "What sect is behind you?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. He was extremely interested in the sects behind him.


    "I don''t know. As a woman, I''m not qualified to know these things. You asked the wrong person."


    "But my father seems to know something about your Chen family."


    Xin Xin quickly skims herself clean, fearing that Chen Ping will come to her trouble.


    As everyone knows, what she did will make Chen Ping kill him more quickly.


    "So that''s all you know?" Chen Ping asked seriously.


    Xinxin nods crazily, expecting Chen Ping to save his life.


    She had already felt Chen Ping''s intention to kill for a long time, and she was afraid.


    Seeing that the other party admits that he has no effect, Chen Ping no longer tangles and directly takes Xin Xin''s life.


    Chen Ping was disgusted by such a big material woman on her face, which he had wanted to do for a long time.


    It is true that killing people is a common practice for practitioners.


    In the world of strength, the existence of these people has long lost its original significance.


    He doesn''t know what happened to the world. It seems that people are used to kill people.


    It''s true that people who have strength are qualified to speak.


    But people with strength should unite to rebuild order and restore social tranquility.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wan turns around and hugs her daughter.


    She always knew what kind of existence Chen Ping was, so she didn''t panic at this scene. On the contrary, she seemed to be used to it and left with her daughter.


    The end of Xin Xin''s life, Chen Ping clear, soon someone will come to the door.


    He needs to be strong quickly to be able to resist the Revenge of the other family.


    What''s more, only when he becomes stronger can he find his family. My grandfather''s life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t know what happened to his illness


    After all, he had some understanding of the Chen family''s problems.


    "What are you going to do next? Into their family, to be clear? "


    Jiang Wan covered the child''s eyes and strode forward to ask.


    No matter what happens in the future, she will not be able to leave Chen Ping.


    "Hold still for a while, wait for them to come by themselves. I need some more time."


    Chen Ping said solemnly. He knew very well in his heart that if the people in the fifth area really came to kill them, he really couldn''t resist."Xin Xin is the eldest miss of the Xin family. She also has a younger brother and sister. She is not favored at home. She should not arrange anyone to avenge her."


    Jiang Wan calmly analyzes and follows Chen Ping to the direction of parking.


    They talked all the way and soon drove back to Jiang''s courtyard.


    At the thought of the Xin family, Chen Ping felt a little irritable.


    I will soon teach Weiwei and Xiaomi to practice, but after all, they started relatively late, and it is hard to deal with revenge.


    After thinking about it, he decided to ask the Shi family for help.


    It would be too wasteful to accept Shi Panfeng as a younger brother if he didn''t use it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping takes out Jiang Wan''s mobile phone and calls Shi Panfeng.


    "There''s something I need your help with."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly and directly to the point of his own needs.


    Shi Panfeng originally saw a strange phone and didn''t want to answer it, but he always thought it was time to answer it!


    I didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice after I got through the phone.


    "Shifu, I didn''t expect you to call me on your own initiative. I was planning to come to your house to find you!"


    Hearing the voice of the other party''s information, Chen Ping smiles a little. It happens that their mother-in-law are not at home now. It''s also a good thing to let the other party sit at home.


    "Come on then."


    Chen Ping parked his car and opened the gate of the courtyard.


    Just then, Shi Panfeng''s voice suddenly came from behind Chen Ping.


    "Master, I have arrived!"


    Seeing that the other party arrived at his home so quickly, Chen Ping also felt some differences.


    Seeing that Jiang Wan was curious, he couldn''t help but take the initiative to introduce his wife.


    "This is Shi Panfeng, the legendary little doctor."


    "This is Jiang Wan, my wife."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s introduction, Shi Panfeng immediately rushed up to greet Jiang Wan with a very correct attitude.


    "How are you, madam? I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that she was even more beautiful than the legend!"


    Shi Panfeng''s mouth is very sweet, and Jiang Wan laughs.


    Xiaomi pouted his mouth and said unhappily, "Dad, you haven''t introduced me yet!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help laughing and sighing that the little girl was so cute.

 Chapter 2220

    See Shi Panfeng to find Chen Ping, Jiang Wan very sensible with rice back to the room, will study left two people.


    Shi Panfeng followed Chen Ping into the room and showed a slightly obscene smile.


    "Master..."


    Seeing that the other person''s smile was so obscene, Chen Ping couldn''t help being nervous.


    He frowned and waved, "I have a wife and children."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Shi Panfeng knew that his master must have misunderstood him!


    "Master, you don''t want to be crooked. I know you don''t have a mobile phone, so I went to buy you a new one, with an exclusive mobile phone number!"


    Shi Panfeng took out a new type of mobile phone from behind, as well as a ten eight mobile phone number.


    Seeing this mobile phone number, Chen Ping was also slightly surprised.


    Although he doesn''t have too many requirements for mobile phone numbers, he is also a tycoon. He knows very well how much a string of numbers will cost!


    "You have a good number."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help praising that he knew that this number alone would cost millions at least.


    "Oh, this number is nothing. Now all the rich people have gone to practice, where would they want to buy a mobile phone number? That''s why I won this mobile phone number for only three million yuan!"


    Shi Panfeng said lightly, the three million in his mouth is like thirty cents.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse. He was really busy and didn''t have time to buy a mobile phone.


    "How do you remember to come to me today?"


    Chen Ping is a little curious about his coming home on his own initiative. He guesses that the other party is not the kind of person who will come uninvited.


    "It''s like this I used to study hard in my room with the pamphlet you gave me. I didn''t expect that my father came in all of a sudden. I was hiding it all the time. But I didn''t expect that my father thought I was reading colored brochures and had to turn them out for me. "


    "My dad saw this book, so I want to come and apologize to you."


    Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    He is worthy of being a promising young man. He is really sincere.


    "This book is for you. You have the right to arrange it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a happy smile on Shi Panfeng''s face. The little guy was so happy that he couldn''t stop clapping, so he was just about to take a bite from his beloved father.


    "By the way, I have something to trouble you when I contact you."


    Chen Ping opens his mouth and tells the other side about the Xin family.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng''s face was extremely disdainful.


    "Master, you don''t have to care about such trifles. Isn''t it just a Xin family? I don''t think he has the courage to deal with you! "


    Shi Panfeng patted his chest and directly said that his family would directly undertake this matter!


    "I''ll call my dad right away and go to the warehouse and get the body!"


    With these words, Shi Panfeng directly hid aside and began to make a phone call. After explaining the doctor, he went back to Chen Ping with a smile on his face.


    "Master, before long, all the families will know that we killed Xinxin."


    "You must know that we are the top families who do not want to be born. We are not unwilling to come out. On the contrary, we are often outside activities, just unwilling to participate in the affairs of these families."


    Shi Panfeng casually explained a few words, his heart is very don''t like Xinxin.


    "You seem to have a problem with Xinxin?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help trembling.


    "Don''t mention it. This woman is just as sick. In order to marry into our family, she often pesters me. She is so big that she keeps shaking in front of me. It''s really terrible!"


    Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    This huge memory is really terrible.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Panfeng asked Chen Ping for some experience from the pamphlet.


    Although Chen Ping is not a professional medical researcher, he has read a few medical books and has a thorough understanding of many medical affairs.


    As an extremely talented and highly qualified person, Chen Ping is quick to learn anything.


    An hour later, Shi Panfeng left Chen Ping''s home with joy.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan also came over and looked at Chen Ping with some joy.


    "Chen Ping, my father came back from a business trip."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately stood up and was ready to go out to meet his father-in-law.


    I haven''t seen her for three years, and I don''t know if she hates her as much as her mother-in-law.


    Chen Ping, who comes out of the room, sees his father-in-law Jiang Guomin changing his shoes. They look up at each other, and Jiang Guomin''s eyes flash with surprise."You''re back?"


    There was a little surprise in his voice, but more excitement.


    Jiang Guomin is a very sincere person. He always thinks that Chen Ping is a man with good character. He has responsibility and responsibility. He is a good son-in-law who does his duty well.


    Although he disappeared for three years, these things happened to the Chen family. He was very clear that Chen Ping''s disappearance had its own difficulties.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Chen Ping said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Guomin''s eyes flashed a trace of tears. As the only man in his family, he has been supporting for the past three years.


    Now someone can come back to protect his wife and daughter with him. It''s really great!


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    He happily put down his shoes, washed his hands, and decided to make a delicious meal for Chen Ping tonight.


    At this time, playing mahjong back Yang Guilan also saw her husband''s action, angry.


    "And you cook for him?"


    "Because of him, our family suffered so much!"


    At this point, Yang Guilan took a look at Jiang Wan.


    Although Jiang Wan is not her own daughter, she has been treating her as if she were her own for so many years. Although it''s really too much for her to find a husband for Jiang Wan everywhere, she is not for the sake of the family?


    Once they were able to climb the high branch, they would no longer have to live the poor life of hiding around.


    "My son-in-law just came back, don''t say that!"


    Jiang Guomin felt very dissatisfied and couldn''t help criticizing his wife.


    He didn''t want the family relationship to be so disharmonious.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Guomin''s casual accusation completely ignited Yang Guilan''s anger.


    "Do you think I''d like him back?"


    "If he hadn''t come back, now our daughter would have married into a rich family. Maybe she would have been able to get the Dharma and become a practitioner from then on."


    "Now money has become a pile of waste paper, only ordinary people will fight for money!"


    "Look at those masters who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. I heard that they live with heaven and never die. They can dominate one side!"


    At this point, Yang Guilan''s eyes flashed a trace of yearning.


    "If we can have such a backer, where can we not walk horizontally?"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Guomin slapped Yang Guilan in the face and said angrily, "enough! Chen Ping just came back, can you say something nice?! Look at you now! In the past, those muddleheaded things are even gone, but now it''s still this virtue! If you do that again, get out of this house! "


    Jiang Guomin looks at Chen Ping awkwardly. As soon as her son-in-law comes back, she says such words. Chen Ping will not feel better.

 Chapter 2221

    Yang Guilan was confused, and immediately quarreled with Jiang Guomin.


    Chen Ping also knew that everyone was having a bad time. He didn''t care about anything. After the meal, he went to the park to run alone.


    When eating, he recalled the mysterious post he saw on the Internet.


    Now with the latest smart phone, you don''t have to go to the Internet bar to surf the Internet. Chen Ping opened the post again and found that it has been placed at the top.


    Below this post is the owner''s supplementary reply.


    "In half a month, Lincheng will face an extremely terrible crisis. I reckon that one person will be able to save the crisis, but the specific divination is not clear! "


    "I advise the brothers and sisters in this place to evacuate as soon as possible. Please believe me!"


    "This post has contacted the administrator to deal with it. My identity has been verified by the administrator. You can rely on it."


    See each other crazy post, Chen Ping feel some doubt.


    According to the other person''s online name, it can be inferred that this person is extremely professional in divination.


    As a practitioner, he also has a certain understanding of this matter.


    Some people know astronomy and Geography through divination. With some props, they can work out what will happen thousands of years later.


    He is not expert in this field. He can also have friends who are good at divination, so he knows something.


    He registered an account and replied below.


    "Contact me."


    Chen Ping believes that if the other party wants to contact himself, he will be able to find it.


    After replying to the message, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and ran safely.


    At this moment, guarding the computer is an otaku on the Internet, to see that he has a new reply, can''t wait to point to open a look.


    Seeing such a simple reply, he couldn''t help pushing the black frame glasses, showing a puzzled look.


    "Contact you?"


    After thinking for a long time, he contacted the administrator of the website and asked to check the other party''s data information.


    Where can the administrator provoke this guy? Without saying a word, he will present Chen Ping''s registration information with both hands.


    "Lincheng people?"


    "Chen Ping Is that Chen Ping of the Chen family? "


    The corner of his mouth cracked with a radian, pulled off his black glasses, jumped to the wardrobe, changed his clothes, and left the room.


    After opening the door, he saw an extremely luxurious villa. He rushed into the villa in a panic, shouting happily.


    "Daddy, guess what I found?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called "father" by the other party, looked at his son curiously. He didn''t know what he had come up with.


    "Feng''er, you are 25 years old. Don''t be so fussy. What happened?"


    Expression of his son is also very helpless, clearly not young, but also so naive.


    His family has lived by reasoning and divination for generations, but no one in his family is so crazy that he even feels like a madman.


    I can''t live in such a big villa. Instead, I built a cottage on one side and studied some things that I didn''t have all day. It was a headache for them.


    "I found the descendants of the Chen family."


    Zhuge Qingfeng is staring at Zhuge zhuiyun with bright eyes. He didn''t expect that he would have this discovery today.


    The four words of Chen''s descendants immediately made Zhuge''s family stand up. They were stunned and looked at Zhuge Qingfeng, trying to get a definite answer from each other.


    "The Chen family has been gone for a long time. They want to avoid the world. How do you find the descendants of the Chen family?"


    Zhuge zhuiyun is very excited and directly comes forward to hold Zhuge Qingfeng''s shoulder, holding each other''s teeth.


    "Tell me what''s going on. If you really find the descendants of the Chen family, you''re a hero!"


    Zhuge zhuiyun was so excited that he was incoherent. He looked at his son happily, hoping that he could not tell everything clearly.


    Other people didn''t care that they were having a meeting to discuss things. Without a word, they dragged Zhuge Qingfeng to the center of the crowd and let Zhuge Qingfeng sit on the sofa and tell them what was going on.


    "Didn''t we make a divination before that there would be an accident in Lincheng half a month later. You and several uncles worked together to figure out that the descendants of the Chen family could solve this problem."


    "I posted a post on the Internet, telling them that there would be danger in half a month. I didn''t expect that someone sent a post to let me contact him. I checked the identity of the other party, and it turned out to be a descendant of the Chen family!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge zhuiyun couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Sure enough, this is a new era. We need to use some different methods to achieve our goals!"


    Zhuge zhuiyun couldn''t help praising.


    Although he is still very dissatisfied with his son''s constant staying at home, surfing the Internet and calculating in various strange ways, he has finally gained something this time."I''m going to find him now. I guess he doesn''t know much about the Internet. He doesn''t even hide his IP address. I can find his home directly."


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s face was full of pride. It seemed that he had won the game with the Chen family.


    "You little son of a bitch, step on a little bit first, and then send us a message when you know more about it. Let''s go to visit the descendants of the Chen family in person!"


    "Remember, the attitude must be good. Although the Chen family is already in the doldrums, we still have to give each other enough respect."


    Zhuge zhuiyun was a little worried. He told me that his son just didn''t like to be obedient. If he accidentally offended the descendants of the Chen family, it would be a big deal.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not a fool."


    "But I''m still curious about why the descendants of the Chen family appear now."


    With that, he took out a black card from his father''s pocket and walked out.


    "I''ll use the money in your card at will."


    Seeing his son disappear in front of him, Zhuge zhuiyun''s face also showed some cautious expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if what he finds is really a descendant of the Chen family, then our plan will be changed again."


    "The flag of this action must be carried by the descendants of the Chen family!"


    Although Zhuge zhuiyun''s expression was serious, he could not suppress his inner excitement.


    "Remember, the task of our family is to do our best to help the Chen family!"

 Chapter 2222

    Other faces in the living room looked excited, and everyone was very happy.


    "It''s great that we haven''t found the descendants of the Chen family for such a long time. We feel like we don''t have the backbone. We feel uncomfortable all over!"


    "In those days, the Chen family was calculated. After all, it needed someone to come out and beg for it!"


    Everyone is constantly discussing, at this moment, Zhuge family, seems to be a festive.


    Shangjing is a little far away from Lincheng. Zhuge Qingfeng took a plane for several hours and finally arrived at Lincheng airport.


    "Hey, this place is so small."


    "I don''t know if there is fiber Internet here?"


    After getting off the plane, Zhuge Qingfeng picked up a car at the first time. After all, it''s very inconvenient to go out without errand tools.


    Anyway, it''s also dad''s card, no matter how much it costs.


    Their Zhuge family is very rich, even if it is crazy consumption, their family will not have any loss.


    At the moment, the Xin family is not calm.


    Xin''s family owner sits in a high position and stares at Xin Xin''s body angrily.


    Although the person is dead, but the other side''s face that big can''t save son still so dazzling.


    "What is the matter? Does anyone know! "


    Seeing his daughter''s tragic death, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Did they just kill their own daughter?


    He is still destroying the prestige of the Xin family!


    What do their families think?


    "It''s just a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just a few decades ahead of our family. Let''s see how our family can develop in a short time. Isn''t it easy to surpass them?"


    Hardworking and extremely confident, he thinks his family should become the first family in Lincheng.


    Now there are two so-called secluded families, which have always been above his own head. He feels very dissatisfied and has long wanted to replace them.


    See the appearance of home owner, the person under the hand immediately trembles to come forward, the mouth that scrambles to say.


    "Master, the people of the Shi family said that the eldest lady had offended their young master, so they were killed in his anger."


    "Their young master is But a master of the third area


    "Our Miss''s strength is only the first area. It''s easy for the other party to kill our miss!"


    The people under his command reported what they knew as soon as possible. None of them thought that it would be the Shi family.


    Other members of the Xin family also began to discuss it. They had some arguments about it. Everyone had their own opinions, but most of them were the same.


    The Shi family is absolutely weird!


    "It''s impossible. It won''t be them. We have no conflict with the Shi family. Why should they attack my daughter?"


    "Our Xin family is one of the top ranked families. Even if their family is one of the best, what can we do? Are you not afraid of causing public indignation? "


    No matter how hard they work, they can''t understand why they want to kill Xinxin. No family will do anything to destroy the dignity of other families!


    "You go to contact the Wang family for me, and I''ll go to the Shi Family myself to ask for an explanation! Even if they are strong, they can''t bully others like this! "


    At this point, hard work and hard work directly beat the case, with a large group of people toward the Shi family.


    Although their family is not as powerful as each other, they should have dignity.


    If they are bullied at will, how can the Xin family continue to live here?


    Soon a group of people angrily killed Shi family, Shi family seems to have been prepared, arranged for people to wait at the door.


    "It''s the owner of the Xin family. Please follow me."


    There is a housekeeper at the door. He takes them to the courtyard with a smile on his face. Seeing the smile on the housekeeper''s face, he is more angry.


    My family died of a daughter, and every face of their family with a bright smile, this is not put out to laugh at them!


    When he thought about it, he trembled and fainted with anger.


    I''m also an expert in the later stage of the fourth area. I''m going to enter the fifth area after I try my best to break through the peak. I should have been worshipped by people, but I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by them.


    Soon the housekeeper took the Xin family to a broad reception hall. He leaned slightly and turned away with a smile on his face.


    "Damn, their family is really deceiving people too much!"


    "I think so! Why are they doing this to us? How dare people do this when they know our family is dead? "


    This is the hard-working wife, Liu Hongmei extremely unhappy to stand out, swearing around.


    "Look at this green tree and red flower. It''s so festive everywhere. I don''t know. I thought their family was going to get married!""I think they are deliberately dressed up at home, the purpose is to ridicule us!"


    Liu Hongmei''s analysis made everyone nod and say yes. They also think that the Shi family''s action now is to show their contempt for them.


    "Fight with them. It''s a big deal. We have to give us an explanation today!"


    "As a member of the Xin family, if you really want to fight them, you don''t have to lose! They are just engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, and now traditional Chinese medicine has long been in the doldrums! "


    "Yes, in the era of national practice, people with noble status have already become practitioners. Where can they get sick? A doctor is just a doctor for ordinary people. He is a very humble profession


    Xin''s people are crazy about Tucao, and they can''t make complaints about their families from outside to outside.


    At this time, they also came to the reception hall.


    It happened that they all heard these words in their ears.


    Shi Wei''an saw that these people were like frogs at the bottom of the well. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Ever since he learned that his father had been saved, he always wore a smile and even hung a red lantern at home, hoping that one day his father would wake up.


    And his mentality has changed a lot, even in the face of these malicious to plant their own people, he is also smiling to treat.


    Shi Panfeng is different. He didn''t expect that these people would dare to plant and slander traditional Chinese medicine! All of a sudden, he was trembling with anger.


    "What do you guys with no culture know?"


    "I really think that the practitioners are not sick, are they?"


    Shi Panfeng is very upset. His family has always lived in seclusion without much contact with the outside world.


    The purpose is very simple, that is not to have positive contact with these ignorant families.


    In recent years, in order to exercise his mood and medical skills, Shi Panfeng came to his pharmacy to set up a stall to see a doctor.

 Chapter 2223

    He felt that his actions were entirely for the benefit of mankind! Those who have been troubled by the disease for many years have been treated by themselves, and their health has improved a lot.


    This is not only to exercise their own medical skills and mood, but also to accumulate virtue for the family.


    "Will practitioners still be sick? How ridiculous


    "Since you can still cure the practitioners, why do you go to see ordinary people? What''s the good for you?"


    Liu Hongmei also came to the temper, swearing loudly, seems to want to have a big fight with Shi Panfeng.


    Shi Weian saw this scene, directly prevented Shi Panfeng''s shouting, and such a woman scolded to scold, it is ungracious.


    "I don''t know what advice you have when you come to our house?"


    Shi Wei''an came to the center of the reception hall and sat down. He didn''t mean to give each other face.


    About Xinxin, Shi Panfeng has reported all the process to himself. He is very clear about it.


    It''s no trouble to take on this matter. It happens that they want to clean up the family for a long time.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation about my daughter."


    The expression of hardworking is extremely serious. This time, he must get benefits from the Shi family.


    Whether it''s Gongfa or all kinds of miraculous drugs, he always needs some compensation.


    "And I need to know why you killed Xinxin."


    If you don''t ask the reason clearly, you can''t feel comfortable with this breath in your heart!


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng came out directly. He had already undertaken this matter, and must give a reasonable explanation to the other party.


    "The reason why I killed that woman is very simple. It''s ridiculous to dare to chase me even if she looks so ugly!"


    "I have said that there is no possibility between us, and she has forced me to use force?"


    "If you were pestering for such a big woman, would you be happy?"


    This can be said to be completely let Xin family angry.


    Although Xinxin is really ugly, no one can accept the humiliation of her daughter.


    "Ha ha, do you really think our Xin family is easy to get into trouble? You have to find a way to solve this problem! Whether it''s your lingcao or your Gongfa, just hand it in. "


    Liu Hongmei stood up for the first time and accused these people arrogantly.


    "I''ve worked so hard to raise my daughter. I didn''t expect to be ruined by you. You must give us some skills!"


    Her attitude is extremely arrogant, with a look of indomitable.


    "What if we don''t?" Shi Weian frowned. This woman really dares to speak.


    Who in the world doesn''t know that Gongfa is an extremely precious thing. It''s just a human life, and even wants to use a Gongfa to compensate?


    "Xinxin, do you deserve it?"


    Shi Panfeng sneered.


    In the past, Shi Panfeng sometimes thought, can traditional Chinese medicine only save ordinary people?


    Although my grandfather''s generation has indeed developed ways to cure all kinds of "diseases" for practitioners.


    However, these methods have little effect after all. Some practitioners'' spiritual veins are destroyed, and some practitioners'' elixir fields are abandoned. These situations are incurable.


    But since Chen Ping became a teacher, his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is totally different.


    He believes that TCM can save not only ordinary people, but also practitioners.


    With only a few pages of pamphlets, his realm has been improved a lot, and he even has the feeling of breaking through to the fourth area!


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful!


    "You Xins are really frogs in the well."


    "It''s clear that Mingming got the opportunity early and got the skill, but the strength of your people is so low. How did your own realm rise? I don''t need to say much about it."


    Shi Weian spoke coldly.


    Since I read the pamphlet that my son got from Chen Ping by chance, I have a profound understanding of medicine, and even a sense of sublimation.


    His realm has been stuck in the middle of the sixth region for a long time. This time, he has a feeling that his realm is loose. His mood is extremely happy!


    "Shi Weian, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. It''s not your family, right?"


    "Tell me the identity of the person behind you, and I can forgive you for your actions."


    In fact, he had guessed that it was not the Shi family. Their family rushed to admit it just to hide other people''s identities.


    Hearing her husband''s words, Liu Hongmei immediately opened her mouth in a panic to stop her.


    "What are you doing? It''s hard to find an excuse to make money from them. Now you No, they have to give up the people behind them, and they have to compensate us! "Painstakingly, I took a bad look at Liu Hongmei. This woman seems to have fallen into the eye of money. Opening her mouth and closing her mouth are all for good.


    If they take the initiative and show no interest in Gongfa, they may be able to talk with each other.


    But now Liu Hongmei has become a little passive about the whole thing!


    At this time, Xin Zhiqi suddenly patted his thigh and opened his mouth.


    "Father, I seem to think of something!"


    This movement made him tremble all over. He couldn''t help turning his head and glared at his son. This guy likes to make a fuss.


    "I remember my sister told me at that time that she wanted to kidnap the mother and daughter of the Jiang family, threaten Chen Ping, and make Jiang Wan''s face rotten, so that Chen Ping could watch his wife and daughter be ruined!"


    Xin Zhiqi is like a primary school student who wants to receive a prize, with a proud look on his face.


    He remembers that his elder sister once told him about it, but he was so busy to make a net star that he forgot about it.


    Now see Shi Panfeng, he suddenly thought of the original thing.


    "Also, at that time, I once stepped on the spot with my elder sister, as if I saw Shi Panfeng go in and out of Chen Ping''s house!"


    Xin Zhiqi is like a absent-minded person who tells everything, even his elder sister''s plan has not been left behind.


    Hearing this, Shi Weian and others'' expressions became extremely brilliant.


    They didn''t expect that such an ignorant child would be born in this family.


    "So there''s a reason why big families can develop so far. Even if those small families get a chance to soar, their quality education can''t keep up."


    Shi Panfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to admit to attacking Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. Now they don''t pay attention, and their momentum is much weaker.

 Chapter 2224

    Liu Hongmei looks at her silly son quite displeased. She still wants to take advantage of each other''s hands. This kind of exposure completely belongs to her daughter. Is it her own fault!


    "Mom and Dad, why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t I find someone behind the scenes for you? It must be Chen Ping! "


    "The elder sister wants to clean up Jiang Wan and the rice grain. She also wants to humiliate Chen Ping, but she dies as soon as she starts. It''s absolutely weird!"


    "I suggest we have a good look at the guy named Chen Ping. He''s just an outsider. How dare he be so arrogant?"


    Xin Zhiqi is extremely angry now. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could be so rampant even though the Chen family is gone.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Ping is an ordinary person now, so he should kneel on the ground, kowtow to them and apologize, and admit his mistake this time!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Painstakingly frequently scolds, drags own silly son directly to the rear, does not allow him to say one more word.


    As a teenager, Shi Panfeng can have the realm of the third region, while his silly son, who is not a long brain, has only the first region!


    Even the first area is piled up with all kinds of elixirs!!


    Sure enough, people are more popular than others. The realm of cultivation of my family is no match for others.


    When he thought about it, he was jealous.


    "I think you''re right. Chen Ping definitely did it. Let''s go and find Chen Ping''s trouble."


    With these words, hard work with a crowd immediately want to turn away.


    But they were stopped.


    "Now that it''s up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you frankly that Chen Ping did it, but you don''t want to go to Chen Ping for any trouble."


    "He''s from our family. You can''t do anything to him."


    "If you dare to fight against Chen Ping, it''s tantamount to challenging our dignity. If you want to bear the anger of our family, I don''t mind if you give it a try."


    Shi Weian''s words are full of murderous spirit. Even if he works hard, he can''t help shaking all over.


    Liu Hongmei looks at each other in horror, only feeling cold on her back.


    "You What are you threatening us for? "


    Her original intention this time was just to come here to discuss an explanation. Unexpectedly, she even got into trouble with such a monster of the Shi family.


    "What''s going on? Who is Chen Ping? What are you talking about? "


    Liu Hongmei''s question was not answered by anyone, and even everyone could not help showing an extremely contemptuous expression.


    "Gone!"


    Hard work often feel very humiliating, directly pull Liu Hongmei, stride toward the outside, this place they are not willing to stay more than a minute!


    Looking at the group of people strode away, Shi Wei''an couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Shi Panfeng turns his head curiously and looks at his father in a puzzled way.


    "Dad, why do you want to expose the master''s affairs? Are you not afraid that they will do something to the master? "


    Originally, he had planned to take this matter on his own, but his father told the truth in the end.


    "What''s the use of not admitting it? The other party will find out the inside story one day. On the contrary, if we tell them to be sincere and warn the other party, the people of the nassin family will be afraid. "


    Shi Weian said this with a smile. He was extremely satisfied with his children''s upright appearance.


    "Don''t worry, even if they want to do something evil, it''s impossible. These people are more or less afraid of our family."


    Hearing his father''s words, Shi Panfeng nodded, and finally felt a little silly.


    "How many years will it take me to reach your level?"


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and he adored his father even more.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Shi Wei''an couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he is also very envious of his son.


    At the age of 16, it''s really great to be able to make friends like Chen Ping and get such a valuable pamphlet.


    In contrast, when he was so old, he was still beaten by his father because he didn''t read.


    "We must have more contact with Chen Ping. Chen Ping is not a thing in the pool. We are just lucky to be the first to find this black horse when we meet the changing dragon."


    "Next, there will be people from different places and families competing with us for Chen Ping. We should hold this thigh well."


    Hearing Shi Weian''s words, a look of surprise flashed across Shi Panfeng''s face.


    "I don''t think so So far, the identity of the Chen family has been extremely low-key, and various forces are searching for the descendants of the Chen family. If his identity is known to the public, it will not be long before enemies come to him. "


    Shi didn''t pay attention to this. After all, according to what he knew, the Chen family had many enemies.If the trace of the master is really exposed, it will only come to the enemy, not the person who wants to please Chen Ping.


    "What''s more, I''ve already taken the lead and become Chen Ping''s apprentice! I''m the eldest disciple of Guanmen! "


    With an excited look on his face, Shi Panfeng swaggered back to the room and began to study his pamphlet.


    At the moment, Chen Ping, who is studying all kinds of talismans and herbs to improve the realm at home, suddenly hears the doorbell ring.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is at work, her children are in kindergarten, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law are going to the park. Who will come?


    With doubts, Chen Ping stepped forward and opened the door. He saw a strange man standing at the door.


    The other side''s face with a sincere smile, pulling a suitcase, a big donkey tag words pasted on the suitcase, it is obvious that the rich second generation''s momentum is fully revealed.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t know this person, but the other side doesn''t seem to have any attack power, and it doesn''t seem to be his own enemy.


    "Didn''t you say let me contact you?"


    "Now that I''ve come to see you myself, are you going to turn your back?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Chen Ping with more and more hot eyes.


    he once saw as like as two peas in Chen''s family.


    "It''s you?"


    Chen Ping thought of the words he left on the Internet.


    In the past few days, the only thing he has done to contact strangers is to leave messages on the Internet. Unexpectedly, the other party has come to the door. As expected, there are some means.


    "Come in and have a seat."


    Chen Ping glanced at each other''s big box and saw that he was from other places.


    Zhuge Qingfeng is not polite, carrying the box into the courtyard.


    "You want to contact me for the forecast in half a month?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng is not a Mo Ji person, directly to the point, said his doubts.

 Chapter 2225

    Chen Ping nodded, admitting it.


    "You''re the first to believe that."


    "I''ve been on the Internet for two or three days, and all of them are scolding me. Why do you want to believe me? Because you are a descendant of the Chen family? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t want to hide what he knew. This time he came to find Chen Ping, his purpose was to help Chen Ping.


    Now the Chen family has been victimized by the Yin people. Their family can''t come to support Chen Ping in a big way. They can only arrange their own children who don''t often appear in front of people to help Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s words brightened his eyes.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ping vaguely remembers that there is a family under the Chen family that specializes in divining the fate of heaven. This family has been handed down for hundreds of years and has lived by divining the fate of heaven from generation to generation.


    But on weekdays, Chen Ping didn''t ask them for any help, so the family''s sense of existence is not high.


    "That''s right."


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Chen Ping with pride, and his face was full of excitement.


    "I''m the second young master of Zhuge family. If Zhuge family doesn''t come forward this time, I''ll help you."


    It''s thanks to their ability that Zhuge family didn''t have any trouble in this recovery.


    The diviners of heaven''s destiny are all extraordinary people. Even if the practitioners want to fight with them, they need to spend a lot of energy.


    So that''s why their family survived.


    There are even many families of practitioners who want to go out to the Zhuge family for fortune telling, but they all refuse because their accomplishments are not enough.


    The people of Zhuge family have vowed that they will only be loyal to Chen family in their life. It''s a dream for other people to seek their fortune telling!


    Recently, when Zhuge Qingfeng was acting out his destiny, he learned about Lincheng. After discussing with his family, Zhuge Qingfeng decided to send it to the Internet to arouse everyone''s attention.


    Although Zhuge family made a living by deducing and calculating the destiny, now their vitality is recovering. Everyone thinks that they can fight against the destiny, so they don''t care about some advice from Zhuge family.


    After explaining the general situation to Chen Ping, he knelt down on one knee with a smile on his face and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "ZHUGE family, Zhuge Qingfeng, please see the master of Shao family!"


    Seeing the other party''s loyalty, Chen Ping nodded happily.


    "Don''t be so polite. Hurry up. Now the Chen family don''t know what happened. We don''t have to be so tied up. "


    Chen Ping sighed. He also wanted to know what happened to the Chen family, which would become what it is today!


    "Young master, the Chen family was plotted! The Lin family fled with the Chen family. According to what we have done and what we know, it should be the Luo family. "


    "We have also deduced that the old owners should be very safe so far. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I''m afraid that the Luo family will come to you for trouble when they know your identity. After all, they ordered the Chen family to be wiped out in the Jianghu at the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Chen Ping at a loss, Zhuge Qingfeng felt a little confused.


    But he is still honest will know the situation all said.


    "Because the Chen family got a treasure. I don''t know what it was. When my grandfather deduced it, he even bled from his seven orifices and was in a coma for a whole month!"


    In the next hour, Chen Ping and Zhuge Qingfeng knew everything and said everything. He also knew what had happened in three years.


    At the end of the chat, Chen Ping stood up contentedly and had a new grasp of what he wanted to know.


    "This family is a little small. I live with my father-in-law and mother-in-law, so I can''t entertain you..."


    She said awkwardly, there are only three rooms, father-in-law and mother-in-law one, millet one, himself and his wife one.


    There is really no place for the other party to live!


    "It''s OK. I''ve bought the small courtyard next door. I''ll live next door from now on. You can tell me what you want


    Chen Ping nodded and sent him to the next room.


    Now he was more interested in what happened in three years.


    Within three years, the major families and forces have disappeared one after another. These newly rising families look extremely naive and can develop in a short time. There is absolutely a driving force behind them.


    Who supported the Xin family?


    Who is the clan behind them?


    After seeing Zhuge Qingfeng off, Chen Ping came to the park alone, trying to relax.


    He needs to be sober enough to speculate on what''s going on.


    At this time, Xin Zhiqi also angrily took people to the downstairs of Jiang Wan''s company.He didn''t understand the whole thing at first.


    But when I think about it, it seems that my sister was really hurt by Chen Ping!


    No matter what the elder sister''s motives and practices, or Chen Ping''s reaction to them, it can be proved that Chen Ping killed her elder sister when she wanted to harm Jiang Wan.


    He was very angry at the thought.


    Although he is not a smart man, he has a deep relationship with his sister. When he was a child, her sister did not give her less pocket money.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let you die unjustly. I will take revenge for you!"


    Xin Zhiqi clenched his fist, called people downstairs in Jiang Wan''s company, and began to pull the banner in a big way.


    "Pull up all these banners for me!"


    "Did the person I asked you to invite yesterday invite him? Remember, we must make a big deal of this matter and let this rotten group go bankrupt! "


    Xin Zhiqi yelled angrily and arranged everything perfectly.


    Soon a large group of people started shouting at Jiang Wan''s group downstairs, some holding banners, some holding signs. It looks like a real deal.


    "Shout out to me all


    "Jiang Jia Cao Kan lives, Chen Ping rolls out, suffers death!"


    "They must be punished!"


    Xin Zhiqi angrily scolds, and wants to drag Jiang Wan out to clean up!


    At the moment, Jiang Wan is looking at the new plan in the office. Suddenly, the Secretary rushes into the office.


    "Mr. Jiang, something''s wrong. Someone is making trouble at the door!"


    "You hurry down to have a look. Those people are saying that you killed people recklessly."


    The Secretary said in a hurry. Jiang Wan stood up in surprise, opened the window and looked downstairs.


    Sure enough, there are countless banners hanging downstairs, and many people are shouting to ask Jiang Wan to come down and say something.

 Chapter 2226

    "Come on, let''s go down and see what''s going on. Let''s let the security guard drive these people away first. It''s really not good. Let''s inform the police officers to control them!"


    "Remember to do a good job in explaining to the media, and don''t let those who have a heart grasp the handle to make rumors there."


    Jiang Wan soon arranged things neatly.


    Hearing this, the Secretary immediately took action. Some went to contact the media, some called security, and some contacted police officers.


    After everything was arranged, Jiang Wan also arrived downstairs.


    At first glance, there are countless banners, which are full of all kinds of foul language.


    If the rest of the Xin family saw this scene, they would be speechless in horror.


    Just after the Xin family came back from the Shi family, the first thing they did was to inform all the children of the family not to touch Chen Ping for the time being.


    Even if you are angry, you are patient all the time.


    But the young master''s idea is different from that of ordinary people.


    He thought, can''t go to provoke Chen Ping, can go to clean up his wife!


    Anyway, they are all a family. Who do you want to get revenge on?


    Therefore, he worked very hard and even found a lot of reporters to make things big.


    Jiang Wan looks at the scene solemnly. She knows that this is Xin''s family.


    She and Xinxin are once rivals. They have seen each other''s younger brother. Like the rumor, they are a complete waste.


    Since childhood, he has not learned any skills. After the recovery of his vitality, he has not easily got the skills and stepped into the path of practice. However, he is extremely poor and not diligent in practice. So far, he is still in the first area.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Wan, you''ve finally come down. I thought you would be like your husband and be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Xin Zhiqi grinned wildly, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    At this time, a man from the building next door directly stood up and wanted to fight for Jiang Wan.


    He is Liu Zhiming, President of German transport group, who parachuted here from Wu city to gild.


    Ever since I came to Lincheng and saw the beautiful Jiang Wan, I fell in love with her.


    Although Jiang Wan has heard that he has a husband and children, he knows very well that the husband of the other party has disappeared for three years, and he has a great chance!


    As one of the pursuers who have been secretly in love with Jiang Wan for a long time, he did not expect that God had given him a chance to save beauty today, which he would not miss.


    "Who are you? It''s not right to disturb public order here. Call your people and get out of here!"


    He deliberately made a domineering president look, condescending looking at Xin Zhiqi.


    Seeing the wild expression on this face, Xin Zhiqi gave a cold hum.


    In Lincheng, who can compete with himself?


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here!"


    "Are you Jiang Wan''s mistress? Do you have to come out and help her?"


    Xin Zhiqi''s words are hard to hear, but when Liu Zhiming hears that he has an affair with Jiang Wan, his mood also becomes a little happy.


    "Young man, I know you have power and power, but the world is not able to act recklessly with power and power."


    "There are people outside, there is a day outside, you will know how stupid you are today."


    He said righteous words, trying to persuade Xin Zhiqi to change his ways.


    At this time, Chen Ping also came to the downstairs of Jiang Wan''s group.


    He is planning to come to Jiang Wan to talk about a project about beauty medicine. Unexpectedly, he came across such a scene.


    Chen Ping strides to Jiang Wan and looks at him with concern.


    Around many girls were charmed by Chen Ping''s handsome face, and they all gave out exclamatory voices.


    "What a handsome man..."


    "If only I could marry him!"


    "Ah, it seems to me that he is coming to President Jiang"


    "is he the husband of President Jiang who has disappeared for many years?"


    There was a lot of discussion. Everyone looked at the good play and wanted to know how these complicated relationships would end.


    Liu Zhiming looks at the visitors indifferently. He didn''t expect that someone would have such close contact with Jiang Wan!


    As soon as the man came up, he patted Jiang Wan on the shoulder and even pinched each other''s face!


    How can he bear someone to touch Jiang Wan in front of him?


    A feeling of being green arises spontaneously!


    "Ha ha, you clown, when your husband comes, you have no face to stay here."


    Xin Zhiqi couldn''t help sneering.


    Seeing the chaos on the scene, Chen Ping stares at Xin Zhiqi with an unhappy face. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to do.


    "Chen Ping, how dare you come? But I''m not here to trouble you today. I''m here to find your wife! "


    He deeply remembers that he can''t provoke Chen Ping''s warning, so he specially emphasizes his own purpose and ignores the relationship."You two have worked together to kill my sister. You must be responsible for this."


    "Don''t think you can cover up the truth if you find someone from the Shi family


    "I want your group to close down completely and bury my sister with me!"


    He knew that once he found a point of public opinion to attack Jiang Wan, the market value of Jiang Wan''s group would decline, and the group''s efforts for many years would be destroyed.


    Sure enough, this matter was soon publicized, and the murder of the president of Yuanwei group was well known.


    They are not interested in who the president is. They just want to know if they have the shares of the group in hand. Now they need to sell out quickly and don''t put themselves in.


    Jiang Wan also received news that the value of their shares had fallen to the point of bankruptcy.


    "Listen to me, buy it all, and take control of all the shares in the group."


    Chen Ping smiles, not nervous at all. Instead, he has to buy stocks.


    The secretary is very puzzled about this move. He turns his head and looks at Jiang Wan with some doubts, hoping to let President Jiang do the right thing.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiang Wan didn''t even hesitate and said that he would buy all the stocks.


    She has always trusted Chen Ping''s words.


    "Listen to him and buy all the stocks."


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are extremely firm, and there is no doubt about Chen Ping''s idea.


    Chen Ping''s idea is very simple. This group will soon develop with its own support. Now if you buy stocks at such a low price, you will only make a profit.


    If a family wants to have a firm foothold, it needs not only strong cultivation strength, but also worldly wealth.


    If he wants to rise again and avenge the Chen family and the Lin family, he must have his own power.


    "Received, Mr. Jiang. We have bought all the stocks at the lowest price. Now you hold 100% of the shares."


    The Secretary reported the situation seriously, and was more or less nervous.

 Chapter 2227

    Her heart is very clear that if the group goes bankrupt, she will lose a good job.


    Jiang is always a very good leader, they don''t want to lose.


    Even the security guards are very impatient looking at Xin Zhiqi, we have a sense of common hatred.


    "Where are the people making rumors? Get out of here. Do you have any evidence?"


    One of the guards yelled with a horn.


    Hearing this, the onlookers around remembered that the other side had been saying Jiang Wan''s words, but they were just shouting slogans.


    The other party can''t even give the actual evidence. What''s the point of being arrogant?


    Everyone''s face has the look of watching a good play. They think this guy is suspected of lying.


    Anyway, these things are none of our business. We all have a big look on our faces.


    Xin Zhiqi''s attitude towards Chen Ping is extremely displeased, but his father has also explained that he can never have a direct conflict with Chen Ping. After thinking about it, he does not ridicule Chen Ping, but focuses on Jiang Wan.


    "If you want evidence, I can find it for you, but I hope you don''t cry for mercy after seeing the evidence!"


    Xin Zhiqi snorted coldly, reached out his hand and took out a recording pen from his pocket.


    "It''s a good habit my sister taught me. I can record whatever I do."


    "When my sister and I discussed the plan to deal with you, I also recorded it."


    "Now I''ll let it out to you!"


    At this point, the other party directly turned on the recording equipment and released all the conversations that Chen Ping had discussed between their two brothers and sisters.


    "In addition, I have my sister''s record of looking for someone to clean up Jiang Wan and that little bitch. It can be seen that my sister was trying to deal with you at that time!"


    "But in the end, Jiang Wan and that little bitch escaped peacefully, which can prove what you did to my sister?"


    After hearing these words, even the reporters Xin Zhiqi found have been silly.


    They know that there are people in the world who are stupid to death, but they never thought that they would meet such a stupid person.


    I''ll blow myself up as soon as I come up.


    This kind of person is just a legendary talent!


    The reporters didn''t know whether they should report these things or not. After all, they were reporters specially invited by Xin Zhiqi to deal with Jiang Wan.


    More and more reporters are now live broadcasting all the things, which is not fake.


    The reporters took a look at the people on the live broadcast and immediately decided to betray each other.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, Xin Zhiqi has made it clear that he is a lunatic fool. If he continues to be with him, he will not gain any benefits.


    All of a sudden, the painting style of all journalists changed.


    They changed from the unscrupulous reporter who was aggressive and wanted to talk from Jiang Wan to the conscientious reporter who was standing on Jiang Wan''s head and denouncing Xin Zhiqi.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect that the turnover was so easy.


    Originally, he thought that he might be able to bring the company back to life by using some beauty formulas he found in Tongtian tower.


    I didn''t expect that Xin Zhiqi helped them in disguise.


    Originally, Jiang Wan didn''t develop the group very much in order to keep a low profile. Now that Chen Ping is back, he doesn''t need to let his family live a life of fear. Naturally, the group doesn''t have to keep a low profile.


    Therefore, vigorously opening up the market is the first step of Chen Ping''s return.


    Soon the people who watched the live broadcast knew exactly what happened here, and those who vigorously sold stocks immediately regretted it.


    They spent a lot of money to buy the shares of this enterprise, and now they have no hesitation to sell their own shares. Isn''t it obvious that they are losing their mind?


    At this moment, we are very sorry to want to buy all the shares back, but all this is a dream.


    When they look at the shares of the group, they find that all the controlling persons have become the same person.


    That''s Jiang Wan.


    "They are so smart that they bought all the shares back when we sold all the shares out!"


    "I''ve never seen such a genius! Who is the controller behind it? "


    "This group must pay great attention to it. Next, it''s definitely a very powerful black horse!"


    Everyone on the Internet has discussed this matter one after another. No matter what, they all have a more different understanding of this remote and micro enterprise.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that these people have worshipped themselves as gods. He only knows that he is trying to save his wife''s efforts.


    At this moment, the most confused is Xin Zhiqi.


    Xin Zhiqi looked at this group of reporters who suddenly defected in surprise and didn''t understand why they did it.It is reasonable to say that he has published all the evidence. At this moment, everyone should stand on his own side and support him. Why should everyone condemn him and even abuse his dead sister?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if you have made a mistake?"


    Xin Zhiqi stared at everyone very puzzled, "we are the family of practitioners. Do practitioners need so many reasons and excuses to kill people?"


    "They offended my sister. Isn''t it normal for them to be killed by my sister? Why do they all come to attack me? "


    Xin Zhiqi thinks that it is natural for practitioners to kill people.


    Although his family has only become a practitioner for a short time, his mentality has already become a practitioner''s mentality.


    From Chen Ping''s point of view, the other side clearly shows that they are the kind of people who are very weak and eager to be forced.


    After hearing these words, many people know that they are a family of practitioners, and they have some fear in their heart.


    The original gourd eaters did not know about these families. After all, according to their identity and background, they would never come into contact with the family of practitioners.


    And many people who think Xin Zhiqi looks familiar at the moment also finally know why they think the other side is very familiar.


    At this moment, the whole situation has changed completely.


    Many people turn their heads and abuse Chen Ping angrily. They want to be Xin Zhiqi''s licking dog. Maybe they have the chance to join their Xin family and become a superior practitioner.


    Some people cleverly guessed that something was wrong with it, so they chose to hold still and carefully observe what happened first.


    If Xin Zhiqi''s sister was a practitioner, she would not be killed so easily. The dead camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how useless the practitioner is, he still has some ability.

 Chapter 2228

    Chen Ping can easily kill the practitioners, and even appear in a dignified manner, which proves that he is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    In an instant, the people in the whole field were divided into three groups. Some people chose to be neutral and didn''t express any opinions on this matter.


    Some people are crazy to please Xin Zhiqi, want to look familiar with themselves in front of the aspect.


    The really smart people stand at the head of Chen Ping and stop the actions of these stupid people.


    "Since this matter involves practitioners, let the practitioners'' association do it."


    Seeing the stalemate in the whole scene, a reporter made a good suggestion.


    If they are ordinary people, they can use the law and morality to bind each other. But this is a fight between practitioners. Where are they qualified to participate?


    In this case, it''s better to let the practitioners'' Association come out to solve the problem as soon as possible, so that we can have a statement as soon as possible.


    What''s more, we are all wise men. We are very clear about what''s right and what''s wrong in this matter. The other party makes it clear that they are going to find Jiang Wan''s trouble. Even if they are killed, they deserve it?


    Soon someone contacted the practitioners'' Association, and immediately two people flew by the sword. They had been dealing with the contradictions of practitioners in the secular world for a long time, maintaining the social order.


    Seeing those young men and beautiful women who met and flew, the faces of ordinary people showed the light of envy.


    Many people immediately decided to climb the mountains and climb over the mountains tonight. They didn''t believe they were so lucky that they couldn''t even meet a single skill.


    Even if you can''t meet some useful skills, you will always have the chance to meet some powerful elders. Maybe you are very strong and willing to practice yourself.


    In everyone''s world, he is the protagonist. Everyone wants to be the protagonist of the novel. As a mediocre loser, he suddenly becomes rich and handsome, and is invincible all over the world.


    The two practitioners of Royal sword flying enjoyed the admiration of ordinary people, and their faces showed extremely proud expression.


    They have always been flying around to complete the task, although the consumption of physical strength is very large, but the effect of forcing is full marks.


    Chen Ping can clearly see that the two men''s elixir fields have exhausted their vitality.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t pretend to be forced in this way. These people have exhausted their strength for no reason. If there is any big trouble later, it will be over.


    After stopping their flying swords, they came to the person who called and asked seriously.


    "Did you contact us? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. Don''t waste our time. "


    The man talking had a proud look on his face. It seemed that he was extremely impatient with ordinary people.


    The woman standing on one side also had an extremely disdainful look on her face.


    Can face their this kind of facial expression, there is not a little bit of people present can''t accept.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people are the supreme gods. They can control their own lives by waving their hands. Facing such people, they have no choice but to applaud.


    When Xin Zhiqi saw the people from the practitioners'' Association coming, his face showed an extremely rampant expression.


    As a rich second generation who often causes trouble, he is familiar with these people, especially the two people who come from the flying imperial sword. They have already known each other for a long time.


    On weekdays, even if something is committed, just say hello to them can solve it.


    Their practitioners'' Association usually receives the benefits of the Xin family, so naturally they have to help the Xin family.


    "Two adults, this guy killed my sister. I need him to give me an explanation. I didn''t expect that if he didn''t give me an explanation, he would even humiliate me!"


    "What''s more, he even said that we practitioners are all rubbish, and I just found someone to make trouble at the same time!"


    When Xin Zhiqi said this, he burst into tears, as if he had really encountered some tough big trouble.


    Hearing this, the onlookers around showed an incredible expression. They always thought each other was an idiot. It seems that the fact is not as simple as what they saw.


    The other side can openly say the killing, it proves that he has enough confidence, has the gold medal.


    And even if he called the Practitioners Association, Chen Ping couldn''t get rid of the injustice.


    When we think about it, we all think that the world is really unfair.


    "OK, I know what''s going on. Don''t leave. Come back to the practitioners'' association with us, and we''ll leave after we have made things clear."


    The man at the head opened his mouth very seriously. It seems that he really wants to do business.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Wan immediately reached out to Chen Ping.


    Jiang Wan is not a fool either. Of course, he knows that these people are in collusion with each other, which is not a good thing.


    Their foundation in this place is not stable, so it is very difficult to get Chen Ping out.The man at the head just wanted to take Chen Ping away, but he didn''t expect to see the beautiful Jiang Wan next to Chen Ping.


    At that moment, the man was moved.


    He walked towards Jiang Wan with a smile on his face, with a very kind look on his face.


    "Hello, this beautiful girl. My name is Lan Jiayun. Nice to meet you. Are you with him?"


    LAN Jiayun politely opened his mouth to Jiang Wan. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be elegant, but he got all Jiang Wan''s white eyes.


    "This is my husband."


    Jiang Wan looks at each other unhappily. It is clear that Chen Ping and himself are both so clear. He still pretends to be blind and wants to know himself. Isn''t he looking for trouble on purpose?


    At this time, Chen Ping also came to LAN Jiayun. He was very curious about what charges LAN Jiayun would take him away.


    LAN Jiayun sees that Jiang Wan so frankly admits that Chen Ping is his husband, and then the man comes to him with great provocation, as if to show off his wife!


    At the thought of Chen Ping having such a beautiful woman, LAN Jiayun is extremely upset.


    Just as Chen Ping wants to ask about his crime, LAN Jiayun thinks a little and gives Chen Ping an a felony.


    "Your crime is very serious, obstructing secular justice and disturbing secular order. It''s a felony. You will be dealt with well next!"


    "Besides, you are suspected of killing the practitioner, and you should have a good calculation on this matter with you!"


    LAN Jiayun tries his best to throw a pot and hat on Wang Chenping, in order to make Chen Ping clean up.

 Chapter 2229

    Once Chen Ping dies, this beautiful woman will be her own.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was nodding at the moment, Xin Zhiqi could not help laughing at Chen Ping for being a fool!


    At this time, Xin Zhiqi just like recalled something, directly opened his mouth.


    "By the way, they beat me when I wasn''t paying attention!"


    Xin Zhiqi put all the charges on Chen Ping''s head, which made Chen Ping feel funny.


    Anyway, the other party thinks that the overall situation has been decided, so it''s time to clean up Chen Ping. No matter what, there''s no need to be polite. Just button whatever hat you have.


    LAN Jiayun showed a happy look beside him. Sure enough, this guy was cheated. He was worried about trying to clean up Chen Ping. He couldn''t find any excuse. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to make several points.


    "Since Mr. Xin has identified you, let''s go with us next."


    LAN Jia Yun''s indifferent opening says that Chen Ping is the suspect and Chen Ping is arrested.


    At this moment, Jiang Wan''s face is flustered. Although she knows her husband will not have an accident, she is still flustered as a woman.


    "Since you have to say that I beat up the practitioners, if I don''t do this, won''t I give you face?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously and blinked seriously by the way.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is harmless to human beings and animals, everyone feels trembled. They always feel that Chen Ping is plotting something terrible.


    LAN Jiayun frowned and dispelled the fear directly.


    He doesn''t believe in the rubbish in front of him. He dares to do something to himself.


    I''m an expert in the middle of the third area, and my practice is also about the sword, so I can master the method of flying in the void in the third area.


    If ordinary people want to fly in the void, they must go to the fifth realm.


    "What do you mean? Don''t try to play any tricks there. I tell you, at this moment, you can''t do anything except to get rid of yourself. "


    At this point, he is ready to take care of Chen Ping.


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Ping had already called Shi Panfeng to solve the problem before he spoke.


    Just because he''s not afraid of these people doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of trouble.


    If we can solve these troubles as soon as possible, it will be a worry.


    "Since you must say that I beat a practitioner, I''ll beat a practitioner to show you today!"


    Chen Ping''s extremely aggressive mouth made others tremble.


    Jiang Wan turns his head and looks at Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s eyes are full of firmness and even some expectation.


    After saying this, Chen Ping smiles, then turns around and grabs Xin Zhiqi to beat him.


    Although he has only one star realm now, he is almost invincible in the first region.


    How can Xin Zhiqi be compared with him?


    Chen Ping easily grabbed him and beat him up, which made him feel the cruelty of society every minute.


    "Help me, brothers, come and help me!"


    "Ah! Damn, I''m going to be killed! "


    Xin Zhiqi has been screaming wildly, and now LAN Jiayun''s face also shows a cautious look.


    He knew that the strength of the man who provoked the third young master of the Xin family was not high.


    But the other side''s moves are absolutely extraordinary!


    Every move is extremely illusory, there is always a feeling of imperceptibility.


    By comparison, their martial arts and skills seem to be insignificant.


    Even after Chen Ping performed his kung fu, the vitality in his body resonated slightly, as if he wanted to surrender to each other!


    LAN Jiayun turns his head to look at his companion in horror, and finds that the other side looks at him with incredible eyes.


    "You feel it, too?"


    The blue Jia cloud eye stares mouth to stay of open mouth to ask, the eye ground is full of panic.


    He couldn''t understand what was the matter, and even more he couldn''t understand what the other side had in the end. He could have such powerful power and make his own skills submit to him!


    "Let''s hold still for the moment. This man is not ordinary. He is probably a child of a hermit family."


    "I don''t think he speaks with a local accent. Maybe he comes from other places. It''s not necessarily something we can afford."


    LAN Jiayun discusses with his younger martial sister, and finally decides to hold on, at least until Chen Ping''s identity is known.


    And the poor man Xin Zhiqi, who was being beaten, had already been beaten. He looked at LAN Jiayun and didn''t know what to say.Chen Ping contentedly tidied up the other party, he is also very curious, why LAN Jiayun did not stop.


    Seeing each other''s expectant eyes, Chen Ping suddenly remembered something.


    Although his level is very low, he uses the best skills.


    It has a great deterrent to the ordinary practitioners.


    Anyone who is not as good as himself will feel the fluctuation of Chen Ping''s vitality and want to submit to Chen Ping.


    This is the king''s coercion from Gongfa. It''s a bug that ordinary people can''t have!


    So why the other party is so afraid of himself, Chen Ping also got a more reasonable explanation.


    Just at this time, Shi Panfeng arrived in a hurry. He didn''t expect that someone would come to his master''s trouble again, and this person was Xin Zhiqi, the third young master of the Xin family, who had been warned.


    Shi Panfeng remembers that he once said to a group of scum in the family that he would never be allowed to provoke his master, but they had to be bold to attack him. No wonder he was cruel.


    "Xin Zhiqi, have you forgotten what I told your father?"


    Shi Panfeng is a very domineering words, let the people around can''t help looking sideways, want to know who this young man is.


    Many people recognize that this young man is the famous doctor.


    There are also many people who have seen Shi Panfeng ill, and they have a high degree of liking for Shi Panfeng.


    "Everyone, this is my master. His attainments in medicine are much more powerful than mine!"


    When Shi Panfeng saw so many people present, he couldn''t help but introduce his master.


    He also wants to take this opportunity to announce the relationship between his family and Chen Ping, as well as his attitude towards Chen Ping, so that those who don''t have long eyes will be a little afraid and dare not mess around.


    Especially Xin''s stupid family!


    In Shi Panfeng''s opinion, these people are just fed up and have nothing to do. They are just tired of work!

 Chapter 2230

    Seeing that Chen Ping is undamaged, Shi Panfeng can''t help but put down the stone in his heart.


    Xin Zhiqi, the real victim, looks at Chen Ping in agony. He wants Chen Ping to explain for himself. This time, he really didn''t do it.


    But how can Chen Ping speak for this man? Unless he is absent-minded!


    "I have repeatedly stressed to you that you should not disturb my master. Is that the attitude of your Xin family?"


    Although Shi Panfeng is very young, he still has a feeling of fear when he loses his temper.


    "Wait for our family''s revenge."


    Shi Panfeng sneered. Without saying a word, he grabbed Xin Zhiqi and threw him aside.


    At this moment, there is no difference between Xin Zhiqi and a dead dog.


    The people under Shi Panfeng''s hands saw that the other party had been smashed. They immediately reached out to catch it and then threw it onto the car.


    In their eyes, this guy is just like a cargo, which can be thrown around at will.


    Xin Zhiqi has been dizzy for a long time. At this moment, he was thrown to the ground by Shi Panfeng, and he woke up instantly. He just wanted to shout, but he was thrown into the car and fainted again.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Shi Panfeng very nervous mouth asked, if the master is not happy, that can end!


    Shi Panfeng as a contact with ordinary people more of the industry, was soon found some identity.


    Many people think that Shi Panfeng''s family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that he is also a family of practitioners. Although the information is not clear, it''s just two words!


    What makes them even more surprised is that Shi Panfeng, who has the Supreme Identity, is respectful to the man in front of him. We can''t imagine what kind of identity this guy has!


    "This man is the husband of the president of the group. Is he..."


    "I know. I''m going to buy the shares of this group. No matter how high the price is, I must buy them quickly!"


    "It''s great to be able to get involved with this company!"


    It''s more difficult for normal people to get involved with the practitioners.


    But now an opportunity to join the practitioner enterprise is in front of them. If they don''t cherish it, they are really idiots.


    Although many people know that practitioners will come out to open up secular business, generally speaking, they keep a low profile or seek help from secular people. It''s the first time for them to do this personally.


    "The Practitioners Association..."


    Chen Ping stares at the members of the practitioners'' Association who are standing aside. Although he doesn''t know why they didn''t protect Xin Zhiqi just now, he knows that Xin Zhiqi''s official power is definitely not as powerful as Shi Panfeng.


    At this moment, LAN Jiayun has been stunned for a long time. He doesn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect that the people Xin Zhiqi provoked were so terrible, even the family had been involved!


    Although Shi family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, it has been handed down for thousands of years.


    They are good at all kinds of medical skills, and their accomplishments are absolutely not bad.


    So as a hermit family, they are very respectable.


    The practitioners'' Association is different from the frog in the well of the Xin family. They know that practitioners are more likely to encounter problems than ordinary people, and they will inevitably need the help of doctors.


    Since even Shi Panfeng respects each other so much, and even claims that the other''s medical skills are more powerful than his own, this man can''t be provoked. Maybe he will rely on the other in the future.


    "Ha ha ha That I''m really sorry. This gentleman is really our fault just now. He belittled Xin Zhiqi''s one-sided words, so he slandered you. This is not our original intention... "


    LAN Jiayun directly brings his younger martial sister up to apologize. No matter what the other party''s identity is, it''s not ordinary to let Shi Panfeng stand out for him.


    Maybe the other side is really as they imagine, is a very powerful river dragon.


    "We need to register the practitioners here. Even if you come from other places, you need to register with us..."


    LAN Jiayun respectfully takes a pamphlet to Chen Ping and wants to register Chen Ping''s information.


    "Don''t register him."


    Shi Panfeng calmly grabs the book directly. He knows that his master needs to keep a low profile. After all, he''s a member of the Chen family, so he can''t expose it in advance.


    Seeing Shi Panfeng snatch his book, LAN Jiayun shows an embarrassed expression, but he is still helpless.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Chen Ping looked at the two practitioners'' associations with displeasure on his face. They were arrogant from the first appearance. He felt very dissatisfied.


    The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they should return to their original nature. On the contrary, they are the real half bowl of water."Come on, let''s scatter all these people."


    Chen Ping frowned and waved his hand. He was very dissatisfied with the troublemakers.


    When Shi Panfeng heard this, he immediately asked the bodyguards to drive all the people out.


    Including those reporters, all of them were driven away!


    He saw that some reporters were broadcasting live, so his expression became a little ugly. He was worried that someone would recognize Chen Ping and come to him at that time.


    If these people want to be master''s younger brother, Shi Panfeng will not refuse.


    But half of the people who come here will be enemies. They will turn the city upside down!


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng was surfing the net at home.


    Through this post, he contacted many people who wanted to save Lincheng.


    Although there are quite a few middle school sophomores among them, he believes that one or two such as Chen Ping will be hidden.


    The most important thing he should do is to help the young master return to the peak.


    Before he left, his father gave him a list of Chen''s family.


    Some of these families have disappeared, some have defected, and we still need to distinguish what the specific situation is.


    Through this period of investigation day and night, he successfully found a more reliable family - the Oriental family!


    The members of this family were the right-hand members of the Chen family and occupied a very important position in the subordinate families of the Chen family.


    After careful consideration and several large-scale meetings with Jiazuo, Zhuge Qingfeng decided to look for the Oriental family.


    As it happens, the location of the Oriental family is not far from them. It''s only a few hours'' drive.


    As soon as he thought about this, he took out his mobile phone and left a message for the young master, driving towards the ancestral land of the Oriental family.


    Along the way, he was extremely excited. At the thought of being able to unite another family, Zhuge Qingfeng was very proud.

 Chapter 2231

    Along the way, Zhuge Qingfeng''s excited mood could not be calmed. He was a little excited and held the steering wheel, hoping to fly directly to Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou is not peaceful at the moment.


    The people of Dongfang family also knew that the little master of Zhuge family would come to visit. There was no excited expression on their faces. They were full of anxiety.


    "Three years Did you come to me? "


    "We are so hidden that no one can find us!"


    "Then why Zhuge..."


    The elders of the Oriental family gathered together to discuss the matter seriously.


    They can remember what happened in these years, and no one can forget it.


    "Let''s not talk about it until the Zhuge family arrives."


    "No matter how they can do divination? This is Yunzhou, our territory! "


    Dongfang''s master showed some displeasure. He felt trembling at the thought of the trouble he would encounter next.


    However, as the head of the family, he had to stabilize the mood of the other members of the clan no matter what, so he was in a strong state all the way, pretending to be very disdainful.


    Indeed, his high attitude made many members of the clan feel that Zhuge family is nothing.


    Zhuge Qingfeng soon came to Yunzhou. This place is not very well developed. There are mountains everywhere. He climbed many mountains to get to the position given by the people of the Oriental family.


    "Hoo, it seems that they escaped miserably at the beginning, and even hid in this place!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng was driving all the way with emotion, but the Dongfang family was lucky. They occupied a mountain, and after a long time of construction, they became their ancestral land.


    When Dongfang Hongliang, the owner of Dongfang family, saw a luxury car driving up the mountain, he called his second son to his study.


    "Wave, this time I will give you a very important task."


    Dongfang Hongliang said solemnly.


    Now it''s not clear about the situation, he can only do a lot of preparation.


    "Father, if there''s anything you need your children to do, just say it. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I will do it."


    Eastern wave''s face showed a dignified look, he knew that his father would call himself to the study alone, absolutely what is important.


    "Nothing, I just give you a preventive injection in advance. If I have any plans, I hope you can live up to the expectations."


    Dongfang Hongliang gave the other party a preventive injection in advance to prevent him from being at a loss when he was in danger.


    When Dongfang Hailang heard his father''s words, he couldn''t help nodding. He felt a little excited about his father''s arrangement.


    How can I participate in my father''s arrangement? This is a test of my father!


    Once he can successfully pass his father''s test, he will be qualified to be a candidate for the minority leader.


    There have always been many children in the Oriental family. If you want to be a candidate, you have to make corresponding efforts.


    Their family has been living in the mountains and forests for a long time, and they seldom have a chance to wander in the rivers and lakes, so it is almost impossible to prove their ability.


    Now my father will still have such a good opportunity in front of him. If he doesn''t cherish it, it''s really idiotic!


    "Don''t worry, father. The waves will march forward and never let you down."


    Two father and son whisper in the study, laughing from time to time, seems to have a new plan for the future development.


    Soon, Zhuge Qingfeng parked his car in the garage of the ancestral residence of the Oriental family.


    Looking at the rows of luxury cars, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help sighing about their failure.


    Although the Zhuge family is also a very rich family, they believe that their money is left to the Chen family, so they usually live in seclusion. Even their money for buying luxury cars is earned by doing business secretly these years.


    The Chen family is kind to the Zhuge family, so the Zhuge family has been repaying their kindness for generations.


    The eastern family and Zhuge family are the same, they have been helped by the Chen family, but their choice is completely different at the critical moment.


    Some people choose loyalty, others choose betrayal.


    Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t know this at all. He had come to the reception hall of the Oriental family, which looked spacious and bright, and had a look of aristocracy.


    "You are the young master of Zhuge family. You can see that you are young and promising. I am Dongfang Hongliang, the master of Dongfang family."


    Dongfang rushes up with a big smile and gives Zhuge Qingfeng a hug. It looks very intimate.


    Soon they chatted and shared with each other the changes of the major families during this period.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is holding a note in his hand, looking for the location of the address written on the note.Just an hour ago, Jiang Wan found the note and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "At the beginning, there was a man who gave me the note and said that he must hand it to you. That man claimed his name was Canglang. I hope you can go to this place to find him."


    Jiang Wan doesn''t know the man named Canglang, but the other party can find his home address and even report Chen Ping''s name, which proves that he is definitely an old friend of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping heard the name of the wolf, his hands trembled, quickly took the note, along this position to find the past.


    After walking around for an hour, he finally arrived at the position on the address.


    This place looks very ordinary, even a sense of dilapidation.


    If you''re right, this is the slum of Lincheng.


    He went to a bungalow, restrained his excitement and knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was a girl who looked very young.


    She stares at Chen Ping curiously and doesn''t know who this man is.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping felt that the crisp voice sounded very beautiful.


    "Hello, I''m looking for wolf Wang Canglang


    Chen Ping smiles and says the wolf''s real name.


    Hearing the name mentioned by the other party, the girl''s eyes became a little dim. She slightly lowered her head, "my father has passed away."


    Chen Ping was stunned by this sentence, as if he had heard it wrong.


    "What?"


    Chen Ping never dreamed that the powerful wolf would die!


    "Some time ago, he said that he had a very important thing to do. If he didn''t come back within a week, he was gone. Now it''s been a whole month..."


    With tears in her eyes, the girl pinched her skirt tightly with her right hand, as if she was trying to endure her inner pain.


    Canglang is a brother Chen Ping knows who forgets to make friends with each other. They are 20 years apart, but there is still no generation gap between them, so they can talk.

 Chapter 2232

    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, this guy''s daughter has grown so big.


    When Chen Ping wanted to give the other party a sum of money as living expenses, he suddenly thought of the voices of several social people behind him.


    "Well, why didn''t you go down and open a shop today? Is the protection fee ready? "


    "Don''t kill me in the house. You have to pay double because of the delay in paying the protection fee this month. Give me 5000!"


    After hearing the words of the social people, the houses with open doors all around closed the doors immediately for fear of sticking into trouble.


    Passers by also ran quickly, worried that they would be pressed against the wall and forced to give money by this group of social people.


    They are all poor people living in slums. Where can they afford to pay protection fees for these social people?


    At the beginning, they would contact the officers of the police station, but this group of people went in and out of the police station for several times, and they were closed for a period of time, but they came out as if they had nothing to do, and they stepped up to find the informants.


    Until later, everyone gave up. They knew that no one could punish this group of social people.


    Those hawkers who set up stalls in the night market at the bottom of the building, everyone pays honestly, for fear of offending them.


    It''s not easy to open a stall. If you offend these big guys, the shop will not be able to open and even be driven out of the slums!


    Where can poor people like them go if they don''t stay here!


    Wang Jiaying used to pay the protection fee on time every month, but when her father''s accident happened this month, she spent a lot of money to find someone to find her father''s whereabouts. The economy couldn''t turn around, so she delayed for a few days.


    Mother because of the news of her father''s death, also angry into the hospital, every day need to spend a huge amount of money, this burden is too heavy, let Wang Jiaying instant out of breath.


    Seeing a few big men break in, Wang Jiaying throws an sorry look at Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Zhu, you know something happened to my family recently, and now my family''s economic condition is not good. Can you give me a few more days, and I''ll go out and set up a stall to make money today!"


    Wang Jiaying begged.


    The man, who was called boss Zhu, kicked over the cart and said, "what''s the matter with me when something happens in your home? I want to see money today


    "I gave you three days'' grace before, but now you still can''t afford it. Do you want me to stay here?"


    Zhu eldest brother extremely angry roars loudly, frightens Wang Jiaying whole body to tremble.


    "Boss Zhu, just give me a few more days. I will try my best to make money and give it to you."


    Wang Jiaying is almost begging each other. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping feels that she can''t bear it.


    Zhu elder brother saw Wang Jiaying so pitiful appearance, could not help but in the heart move, peeped out the pig elder brother''s smile.


    "I can spare you a week to pay back the money, OK?"


    Wang Jiaying''s face showed a ecstatic smile, "really? How wonderful


    "Thank you Thank you for giving me a few days! "


    Seeing that the other party was so excited, boss Zhu couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute, I also have a request."


    Wang Jiaying suddenly silly eyes, very nervous looking at Zhu boss, don''t know each other to do.


    "My request is very simple. If you are happy with our brothers, I can give you a week''s grace."


    At this point, Zhu chuckled wildly, and even showed a wanton look in his eyes. He made it clear that he wanted to do something bad.


    Wang Jiaying looks very moving. She is one of the top beauties in this ordinary small city.


    Although just adult, but the figure has developed much better than many adult women.


    Boss Zhu and his brothers have been trying to get Wang Jiaying for a long time, but before Wang Jiaying''s father has been there, they are not easy to start.


    Now it is said that Wang Jiaying''s father died, they can''t wait to come and take advantage.


    "You


    "I will never agree!"


    Wang Jiaying retreated slightly and grasped the handle of the door, trying to close the door when the other party didn''t pay attention.


    After all, if you live here alone, you have to be cautious.


    Seeing Wang Jiaying''s resolute refusal, Chen Ping felt very satisfied. He had planned to help for a long time, but now is not the time to do it by himself.


    "Brothers, go in and smash their house to me, and throw all the things used to set up stalls into the garbage heap!"


    "I want to see how they can set up a stall without these things!"


    At the command of boss Zhu, everyone took action. Without saying a word, they pushed Wang Jiaying and tried to get in.


    But boss Zhu pushed the door and found that it couldn''t be pushed at all!


    No matter how hard you exert yourself, there seems to be no way to open this door.He frowned in doubt and kicked directly. He found that the door was still motionless.


    "Big brother!"


    The other two younger brothers showed a very confused look. They didn''t know what happened to their boss?


    Don''t they want to go in and smash everything?


    Why the boss can''t open the door all of a sudden?


    From their point of view, they can just see Wang Jiaying holding the door handle. They wonder, is this little girl so strong?


    "Give her an apology, and I can consider forgiving you."


    Chen Ping slowly shows his right hand holding the doorknob, and stares at the elder Zhu and the three seriously.


    At this moment, they noticed that there was a young man standing by for a long time.


    All of a sudden, boss Zhu felt that Chen Ping was a little scared!


    How can there be an adult male standing beside him all the time, but he seems to have no sense of existence at all?


    If the other party takes advantage of the time when they don''t pay attention to suddenly start, then his small life can''t be guaranteed!


    However, when he saw Chen Ping''s face clearly, he really showed his deep feeling of disdain.


    This guy is so handsome!


    As we all know, handsome people generally belong to vases, which have no effect at all.


    You want heroes to save beauty just by being handsome?


    He wants to show this guy how his brothers beat a handsome guy into a pig''s head.


    "What a fool you are


    "I don''t think you have any special features. Why do you learn from others to save beauty?"


    "Get out of here. If you do something bad for me, you will not be able to eat it today."


    The three brothers are all abusing Chen Ping crazily. They wish they could drive Chen Ping out of the slum and put him in the dirty garbage can not far away.


    They are used to bullying in the slums and don''t care about the threat of an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2233

    We are all people who have entered the palace many times. We are not familiar with the police station.


    If you go in and sit for a few days, you will come out again!


    The most important thing for people like them is time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Chen Ping smiles and comforts each other.


    "What snacks do you sell? Go and prepare one for me. "


    He wants to open up Wang Jiaying, after all, if the next really fight, it is not suitable for children''s bloody picture.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s gentle appearance, Wang Jiaying couldn''t help biting her lips.


    "This brother..."


    She knew that the man in front of her was his father''s old friend. Now that his father had passed away, there was no need for him to help.


    These social people are very good at fighting. This elder brother looks like a scholar. How can he beat social people?


    What''s more, if you provoke such social people, you will only make yourself a coquette!


    "Hurry up and let me handle the business here."


    Chen Ping smiles and pats Wang Jiaying''s head, turns around to block Wang Jiaying, leaving a space for her to leave.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, boss Zhu also finds it funny.


    "You are beyond your capacity! What''s there to pretend to be in front of me? "


    With a sneer, Zhu directly grabbed the bench beside him and hit Chen Ping''s head heavily.


    He is extremely vicious. If he doesn''t do it, he must do it the most.


    Boss Zhu has never thought about whether it will hurt people''s lives. What he has to do now is to teach Chen Ping the lesson he deserves.


    "Sure enough, such scum still exists, whether or not the vitality recovers."


    Chen Ping grabbed the bench with his backhand and put it directly on the ground.


    He never had the habit of destroying public property.


    See this scene, the presence of the two younger brothers have been completely stunned.


    Although Zhu is not a well-trained muscle man, he is 1.9 meters tall and weighs 180 Jin!


    Besides, their boss has always been very strong. He has never lost anything.


    But this looks very thin man, can take the bench from their boss''s hand!


    Even boss Zhu himself stayed where he was and did not dare to move.


    "Since childhood, your parents have never taught you. Can''t you bully girls?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously.


    "Or are you an orphan? A lonely person grew up in a garbage dump, so he is so keen on garbage dump in his life? "


    Chen Ping''s sharp mouth gun says that the whole person of boss Zhu can''t react to it. He is still immersed in Chen Ping''s action of grabbing the bench empty handed and can''t extricate himself.


    "You damn scold me?"


    After a long time, boss Zhu finally responded and couldn''t help scolding.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping went up and slapped the other party several times. The speed was amazing.


    This completely angered boss Zhu!


    He asked his two younger brothers to encircle Chen Ping, who was bound to kill him.


    But the underground of the slum is too dirty. Many people cook outside all the year round, so the corridor is not oily.


    The three brothers rushed to Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, they all stepped and slipped. They knelt down in front of Chen Ping and glided all the way. They looked very embarrassed.


    Even Chen Ping was startled by the scene.


    He thought that this group of people would come to clean up himself, but he knelt down for himself for no reason?


    Wang Jiaying is preparing delicious Langya potatoes for Chen Ping. Looking up at this scene, she can''t help laughing on the spot.


    Wang Jiaying''s crisp and pleasant laughter completely made boss Zhu lose his dignity of being a man. He angrily took a knife out of his arms and rushed directly to Chen Ping.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach this man a lesson, but now it seems that they will never die.


    "I must kill you son of a bitch today!"


    As he roared, he rushed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping grabs each other''s right hand holding the knife, gently exerting himself. The wrist of boss Zhu is crushed directly by Chen Ping, and the knife falls to the ground.


    Then, the cry of sadness reverberated in the whole building.


    In all these years, boss Zhu has never been humiliated like this!


    He covered his broken wrist in pain and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    The other two social people''s younger brothers could not help shaking their legs when they saw this scene, and soon a smell of Sao came.


    Chen Ping frowned and glared at them. He didn''t expect that they were so unpromising. Seeing this scene, he was scared to pee.Originally, they were scared to death. Seeing Chen Ping turn his head and stare at himself, they feel even more that they have been targeted by the devil.


    "Go, go! This man is the devil


    When these two social people think that their eldest brother''s wrist is easily crushed, they can''t bear each other''s beating.


    Instead of staying to die with the eldest brother, it''s better to escape here for a while, and then come back to save people when you find a rescuer.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll find someone to save you."


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t show loyalty, it''s that this enemy is really terrible!"


    They screamed and tried to leave, but Chen Ping''s speed was faster than them, and directly kicked their knees to pieces.


    Two social people painfully cover their knees and roll back and forth on the ground. Their white coats have become black.


    Chen Ping is very casual to throw these three people directly out of the corridor, it seems that it is as easy as effortless.


    "Shopkeeper, is my snack ready?"


    Chen Ping looks at Wang Jiaying with a smile on his face. He has already smelled the smell of Langya potato, and he can''t help looking forward to it.


    "Well, well I''ll bring it to you right away... "


    Wang Jiaying stares at Chen Ping inconceivably. Originally, she thought Chen Ping would be beaten up, but she didn''t expect that the other party managed three social people by herself.


    And look at each other''s injury, at least have to lie at home for a long time!


    Slums can live a stable period of time, but we all want a good thing.


    Wang Jiaying looks at Chen Ping shyly, but she can''t help admiring him.


    I don''t know why. Before Mingming, I was very worried, but when this handsome man asked me to make snacks, she chose to be obedient without saying a word.


    She has a kind of inexplicable trust in Chen Ping, as if the other party will win and be able to protect herself.


    Sure enough, everything is the same as I imagined.


    This handsome man won the victory!

 Chapter 2234

    Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Zhu''s three brothers who kept rolling in the corridor. He couldn''t help humming, "if you want to live, get out of here. Don''t let me see you in this place."


    "All right, all right, let''s get out of here!"


    Zhu and the other three immediately began to speak, and their hearts also felt very afraid.


    Although everyone is basically disabled by Chen Ping now, their fear of Chen Ping is bigger than the sky.


    Even if it''s a broken knee, you have to crawl out of here today!


    Many neighbors naturally saw this scene through the window. They were stunned and looked at the young man in front of them. They didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Soon the doors of each room opened, and the neighbors began to clap their hands one after another, denouncing the crimes of these social people and praising Chen Ping''s behavior.


    Watching Chen Ping walk into his shabby hut, Wang Jiaying''s eyes flashed a trace of inferiority.


    "Thank you for coming out for me just now. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t imagine what I would have experienced."


    Wang Jiaying thanks Chen Ping from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she is also glad that her father is very smart and can know such a handsome brother. She lets him save his life at the critical moment.


    "Your father and I are very good friends. It''s nothing more than a little effort."


    Chen Ping smiles and hands out the Langya potato.


    "Do you want to eat together? I want to talk to you. "


    Chen Ping''s smile has a strong affinity. He smiles at Wang Jiaying, and the other party is occupied in an instant.


    "Good..."


    Wang Jiaying shyly closes the door and sits next to Chen Ping, nervously grabbing a piece of Langya potato from the bowl.


    "Can you tell me what happened to brother Wang?"


    So far, Chen Ping still can''t accept the news that Canglang has passed away. In his opinion, the other party is a close friend and a powerful right hand that he used to develop secretly!


    Before Chen Ping left his ancestral land, he once selected many people from Wang Qi to stay in his ancestral land for development!


    He also selected many of his former friends to help him stay.


    But now Brother Wang has passed away


    Hearing that Chen Ping is concerned about the cause of her father''s death, Wang Jiaying''s mood becomes slightly depressed.


    "I don''t know the details, but I know that my father had an accident because of an old friend..."


    At this point, Wang Jiaying''s eyes once again flashed a trace of tears.


    My father is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. He is willing to go through fire and water for the sake of friends.


    "My father has been looking for the reason why the Chen family has been harmed. I hear him talking about revenge every day, looking for the young master and so on."


    "But then a man who claimed to be an old friend of his father appeared, saying that he had news of the Chen family and asked his father to go with him to explore."


    "Later, my father came home covered with blood and said that his friend had cheated him. Later, my father proposed that he would clean up the door. Until now, he has never been home. He must have died."


    Hearing Wang Jiaying''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t expect so many stories happened in the middle.


    Who betrayed himself, betrayed the Chen family, and even plotted against his former good brother!


    "Do you know the identity of that man?"


    Chen Ping''s tone suddenly became serious, which made Wang Jiaying tremble.


    "I only know what kind of king is he called? I didn''t hear it clearly. My father didn''t let me know about it. "


    Wang Jiaying tells Chen Ping everything she knows. Although she roughly knows what Canglang has experienced, he still can''t identify the person who wants to harm Canglang.


    "My father has been following the young master of the Chen family all his life. He once told me that he and the young master of the Chen family have the deepest feelings in the world Even my mother and I can''t match each other! "


    "I also want to know who this young master is who can make my father work so crazy for him!"


    At this point, Wang Jiaying''s mood is a little excited, and she seems to have a lot of opinions about the young master.


    Chen Ping smiles awkwardly and reaches out his hand to scratch his head.


    "In fact, I''m the young master you call me."


    Hearing this, Wang Jiaying''s expression also instantly solidified, she did not calculate, the other party would be the most dissatisfied person in her mouth.


    She used to be extremely dissatisfied with the young master. Her father followed him for a long time, and even had no time to accompany her.


    But every time my father can bring a lot of wealth to the family, let himself live like a princess. The most important thing is that my father thinks this kind of life can make him happy.


    Wang Jiaying''s wish is that the whole family can live together in a round way, even if it''s a poor life.


    It is because of her father''s rush that Wang Jiaying has a completely different wish."My name is Chen Ping. Nice to meet you."


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and looked at each other apologetically.


    Indeed, he has a very good relationship with Canglang, so he also attaches great importance to Canglang, which leads to less family reunion time for each other.


    Chen Ping has considered this point, but his way of making up for it is to give the other party a lot of money.


    But he forgot that not everyone likes money.


    What a child desires most is to see his father, and what a wife desires most is to let her husband return safely.


    Chen Ping is a very incompetent boss.


    Wang Jiaying looks at Chen Ping in surprise and slowly reaches out her hand to hold Chen Ping.


    She is very curious about the identity of the young owner, so she often searches for each other on the Internet.


    Through the introduction on the Internet, Wang Jiaying has a general understanding of the young master.


    Since childhood, he has been gifted and has a very happy life.


    But after the recovery of vitality, the family was assassinated, all the family disappeared, and he also disappeared.


    Now seeing that Chen Ping, who has been disappearing for a long time, has come to her, Wang Jiaying is also very melancholy.


    If my father is still here, I will be very happy!


    She looked at Chen Ping with a serious face, and could not imagine what Chen Ping had experienced in the past three years.


    After a month of trying to make money, I feel tired both physically and mentally.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, has a lot of enemies everywhere. He has to find revenge and family members. How much psychological pressure will he have!


    "Since brother Wang has left, I will take up my promise to him and take care of you like a brother."


    Chen Ping gently looks at Wang Jiaying. The little girl looks very simple. She can''t be dyed in the big VAT in the slum.


    If the wolf didn''t follow him, maybe now the three of them have already lived a happy and comfortable life in the paradise!


    "Are you going to take care of me?"


    Wang Jiaying stares big eyes, inconceivable says.


    Although she has one more mouth and one more pair of chopsticks, she still has a mother.


    Mother is seriously ill and needs treatment. She may continue to spend a lot of money!

 Chapter 2235

    At this time, Wang Jiaying''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She got on the phone, and soon her expression became extremely painful.


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Wang Jiaying directly rushed into the room and took out the change in the money box.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I''m sorry, I can''t entertain you any more. My mother has an accident. The doctor told me to hurry to see her for the last time."


    Wang Jiaying said here directly choked, she did not expect at this time received the bad news of the hospital.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Chen Ping immediately got up and drove Wang Jiaying to the hospital.


    Wang Jiaying all the way holding that pile of change, carefully counting one by one.


    With his spare light, he caught a glimpse of a pile of change on the other party''s hand, which added up to only 1000 yuan.


    Although Chen Ping has been away from here for three years, he knows very well that a thousand yuan can''t bring the patient back from death.


    Soon they arrived at the hospital, Wang Jiaying rushed to the operating room, just saw the doctor push the door.


    "Doctor, I''m the patient''s daughter. How''s my mother?"


    Wang Jiaying very nervous mouth asked, tears a drop.


    Hearing this, the doctor shook his head helplessly.


    "You''re sure you''re the family member of the patient. Ms. Tian Yu is no longer available. We all tried our best


    With a long sigh, the doctor turned around and decided to leave.


    They have been rescuing it for several hours, but they really can''t do it.


    Heard the doctor''s words, Wang Jiaying straight legs a soft, fell to the ground.


    Chen Ping quickly steps forward and hugs Wang Jiaying to prevent her from falling.


    He took a look at Wang Jiaying''s mother who had just been pushed out, and the prescriptions in the medical books in the Tongtian tower flashed through his mind.


    Although he doesn''t know how to cure, he can also judge what''s going on through the direction of the other party.


    Too sad to lose a soul!


    Chen Ping only needs to use that prescription to make up for his opponent''s spirit, and then he can bring the dead back to life.


    "Don''t worry. Your mother can be saved."


    Chen Ping patted Wang Jiaying on the shoulder, giving each other endless courage.


    Chen Ping''s words, let Wang Jiaying once again to find hope, directly hold the doctor ready to leave.


    "Dr. Li, is my mother really hopeful? Can we really save it again? "


    "If you can get my mother back, I''ll give you even how much it is!"


    Wang Jiaying cried and begged the doctor. She looked very pitiful.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Dr. Li also felt helpless. The little girl cried bitterly. It was really distressing.


    But can''t save is can''t save, he is just a doctor, not in charge of life and death book of Yama!


    "Your mother''s illness is really strange. I can''t understand it, but I can detect through the machine that her vital signs are rapidly declining!"


    "That''s why I''ll call a nurse to let you know and get ready to see the patient one last time."


    Wang Jiaying wails in despair. Her father left her a month ago, and now her only relative is declared critically ill by the doctor!


    "There''s really nothing we can do."


    Dr. Li was very helpless and said.


    This sentence makes Wang Jiaying tremble.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Ping directly, obviously taking Chen Ping as all her hope.


    "Brother Chen Ping, my mother must be saved, right? My mother won''t leave me, will she? "


    Wang Jiaying''s eyes have been swollen with tears. Standing beside her, she looks at a loss.


    In fact, professional doctors have sentenced her mother''s condition. Wang Jiaying looks for help everywhere, just to give her psychological comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be helpless."


    Chen Ping recited the needling method several times in his mind, and quickly kept all the contents in mind.


    He''s a professional, but he''s really half baked about this.


    Now it''s too late to inform Shi Panfeng to come. Wang Jiaying''s mother''s vital signs are rapidly passing, and she will die in ten minutes at most.


    "Is that true?"


    Wang Jiaying looks at Chen Ping eagerly, and her eyes are full of expectation.


    Seeing this, Dr. Li couldn''t help coming forward to persuade Chen Ping.


    "Are you the girl''s boyfriend? This disease is really weird. You don''t have to comfort her. Let her accept the reality as soon as possible! "


    The doctor has determined that no one can save Wang Jiaying''s mother, "even if the gods come, it''s hard to save her life!"


    "Dr. Li, can I borrow some silver needles from you?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously.Doctor Li thinks Chen Ping''s question is a bit strange, but he doesn''t know why. As soon as Chen Ping''s voice falls, he goes straight to get a box of silver needles for the other party!


    He always felt that there was a magic in the young man''s words, which could make him work honestly.


    "Young man, are you a student of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Dr. Li also came to the interest, stood aside, quite curious to ask politics.


    "I haven''t been learning for a few days."


    Chen Ping replied casually.


    He really didn''t learn for a few days. A few days ago, he went to the pharmacy, which was considered to be a formal contact with the industry of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although inexplicably accepted a miracle doctor as his own disciple, his own medical skills are just negative.


    When Dr. Li heard Chen Ping''s words, he immediately widened his eyes.


    Just learn Chinese medicine a few days to dare to give people needle, this is not in nonsense?


    When he wants to stop Chen Ping, he just looks into Chen Ping''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, he has a feeling that he wants to surrender.


    Doctor Li felt a sense of hegemony coming to his face in an instant. He was so scared that he closed his mouth directly.


    Holding a silver needle, Chen Ping comes directly to Wang Jiaying''s mother. He sees that Wang Jiaying''s mother is purple, and he feels poisoned.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and pricked the needle for the other side according to the way he remembered.


    Dr. Li silently looked at Chen Ping''s action, and suddenly he came back to his senses. When he thought of what he had just done, he felt that it was not reliable.


    This person''s needling technique is too


    It''s just mischief!!!


    There is no such needle! The technique is totally wrong, and several acupoints are still dead points!


    Originally, the patient did not have a few minutes to live, so a toss, not immediately end?


    "I really have a bad brain. Why would I promise this young man to treat the patient?"


    Doctor Li anxiously walked towards Chen Ping, trying to stop Chen Ping''s impulsive behavior.


    "The patient has the symptoms after poisoning, but it is clear that there is no poisoning, and some Qi and blood are weak. We can''t detect them. How can you cure them easily?"


    He explained as he walked, anxious to stop Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2236

    "Ridiculous! What are you doing! "


    At this time, a serious doctor in his fifties rushed to the operating room. As soon as he got out of the operating room, he heard that someone was using acupuncture to bring the dead back to life. He was so scared that he rushed to the operating room.


    I didn''t expect that just when I arrived at the door of the ward, I saw someone giving the needle, even stabbing it at the dead point!


    "Doctor Shi, here you are!"


    They all exclaimed and gave each other a way.


    His full name is Shi Guoxin. He is a famous TCM doctor in Lincheng. What''s more, he is Shi Panfeng''s uncle.


    Shi Guoxin''s face is not good-looking. His face is gloomy and can drip water.


    He went straight into the ward and said angrily, "once this patient has a problem, who can bear the responsibility?"


    "Are you doctor Jia or nurse Liu?"


    Shi Guoxin severely questioned several people on the scene. If this young man is allowed to mess around, it''s the responsibility of the hospital if something happens!


    At this time, the heart beat frequency, which was already gradually weak, suddenly became normal again!


    "Alive!"


    "How could that be..."


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping in a daze. Many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Some couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    The heartbeat fluctuation on the monitor is very normal. Everyone is very quiet and the needle can be heard. Only the sound of the machine running reverberates in the ward.


    Dr. Li was shocked. He operated the operation himself, so he knew very well what condition Wang Jiaying''s mother''s body belonged to.


    In front of him, such a young man saved the patient with a few silver needles!


    This is a terrible medical miracle!


    Who dares to believe it?


    Shi Guoxin gaped at Chen Ping. He also saw the diagnosis report given by Dr. Li. The vitality of the patient could not be lower. It can be said that most of the patients only stepped into the gate of death.


    When he confirmed that what he saw was right, Shi Guoxin immediately stepped forward and excitedly grasped Chen Ping''s hands.


    "What kind of needle do you use?"


    His heart was as if set off a wave of shock, his hands were slightly trembling.


    Shi Guoxin has lived for so many years and read countless medical books. He has a good command of both ancient books and modern medicine.


    Local officials and nobles want to spend a lot of money to treat their own diseases.


    However, some of them can''t understand Chen Pinggang''s needling.


    Chen Ping stabbed each other''s dead point, but he saved the patient?


    Chen Ping''s needling technique is so green and astringent, but it can play such a powerful role!


    He felt that he had lived to be a dog for more than 50 years!


    The strength of a young man in his early twenties is beyond his imagination.


    "Tell me, how on earth did you do it so well!"


    "Where do you learn from? Which medical school are you from? "


    "If you are willing to teach me, I can take you as my teacher. As long as you put forward conditions, I can do it within my ability!"


    Shi Guoxin is very excited to say that his family has been practicing medicine for generations, and he is absolutely obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine.


    The Shi family are all masters of medicine.


    Shi Guoxin is the elite among the medical masters and the top one.


    Therefore, this kind of people who are absolutely obsessed with medical skills can not miss the opportunity to learn from their teachers.


    The master is the master. Since the opponent has such a powerful needling technique, what''s wrong with him to learn from the master?


    It''s not a shame!


    Chen Ping is very embarrassed to pull his hand out of the other party''s hand. He knows that he really doesn''t know medical skills. Why do these people worship him as their teacher!?


    Dr. Li gaped at this scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The legendary old doctor, even in front of a young man in his twenties, was so humble that he even begged him to accept himself as an apprentice!


    Although Shi Guoxin is not the president of the hospital, his status is more noble than that of the president. He is a famous doctor who is hard to find.


    Today I can see this scene, it''s absolutely shocking!


    But Dr. Li is also very clear that this young man with such medical skills, want to go to the peak of life, is also a simple matter.


    At the thought of this, Dr. Li''s eyes to Chen Ping are full of expectations, hoping that he can also worship each other''s name.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to anyone, but turned to Wang Jiaying with a smile.


    "Wipe your body for your aunt first. You can clean up and leave the hospital this afternoon."


    Chen Ping explained, then helped the other party to start packing.


    This hospital is not cheap. A night''s stay costs a lot of money.Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wang Jiaying didn''t hesitate at all. She immediately went to wet the towel and wiped her mother''s body with a happy smile on her face.


    The seriously ill mother has returned to normal, and their family can become more warm!


    What''s more exaggerated is that Wang Jiaying never dreamed that the doctor had told her mother that she was dead. Unexpectedly, brother Chen Ping was able to make her mother live again!


    "I''ll take care of the rest for you."


    Chen Ping said softly with a gentle smile.


    "Good..."


    Wang Jiaying lowered her head, quietly wiped her tears, pretending to be very strong, "fortunately you are here, otherwise I will..."


    At this moment, Wang Jiaying is very grateful to Chen Ping, even if Chen Ping wants her to do anything now!


    Mother to pick up a life, this kind of lost and recovered feeling, let Wang Jiaying feel some trance.


    "It''s normal for me to be nice to you when your father is so nice to me."


    When Chen Ping looks at Wang Jiaying, he always feels as if he has seen a young sister and is very protective.


    If her daughter grows up, she will be as clever and sensible as Wang Jiaying!


    At the thought of the death of the wolf, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    When the Chen family had an accident, there must be a deep secret. Otherwise, the existence of Canglang would never have happened!


    See Chen Ping and Wang Jiaying chat between the two people gradually end, standing on the side of the clever waiting for Shi Guoxin very excited to get together.


    "Hello, teacher, let me introduce you again. My name is Shi Guoxin. Is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    Chen Ping put his mobile phone in his pocket, "I don''t need a phone."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ve covered all the expenses of the patient this time! Don''t worry about spending money or anything, and please come back to review at any time! "


    Shi Guoxin of course saw that Chen Ping was not willing to leave his contact information to him, so he took the initiative to sell Chen Ping a favor and wanted to please him.

 Chapter 2237

    Wang Jiaying''s mother has spent more than 100000 yuan in this hospital stay, and then there are still more than 100000 yuan unpaid.


    All kinds of instruments in the hospital need to spend a huge amount of money to maintain, so this hundred thousand is not much, but it is a sky high price for Wang Jiaying.


    They usually rely on stalls, they can''t make much money at all, and they can give more than 100000 yuan, which is all the savings of their family.


    Now it''s almost impossible to take out more than a hundred thousand yuan. If they really settle the cost, Wang Jiaying and her family are doomed to repay the loan for a lifetime.


    Hearing Shi Guoxin''s promises, Chen Ping also fell into thinking.


    Indeed, at the moment, they all need a huge sum of money to pay for the medical expenses. If Shi Guoxin can help to solve the problem, it would be great.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping nodded, "find me a piece of paper and pen. I''ll write your mobile phone number to you. You should bear the medical expenses yourself."


    Chen Ping didn''t promise to be his master, but he gave each other his mobile phone number, which was the biggest affirmation.


    Shi Guoxin is very happy to rush up and settle the account directly, carefully saving Chen Ping''s mobile phone number to his mobile phone.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will try my best to carry forward the medical skills you want to teach me!"


    Shi Guoxin looks at Chen Ping''s back carefully. He knows that Chen Ping has no chance to talk about himself now, so he decides to harass him again later.


    Outside Qingshan hospital, Wang Jiaying takes Chen Ping to a roadside stall and orders something casually.


    They sat opposite each other, one holding a glass of juice, and had a good conversation.


    "Brother Chen Ping, thank you for helping me so much. I don''t have much money, so I can only treat you to a roadside stall."


    Wang Jiaying''s eyes flashed a trace of humble, she also wanted to invite Chen Ping to eat something expensive, but how really no money.


    After physical examination, Wang Jiaying''s mother confirmed that there was no problem. After Shi Guoxin''s persuasion, she decided to stay another night.


    Wang Jiaying and Chen Ping are also enjoying their leisure and decide to come out for dinner.


    "When I used to take care of my mother, I often came here to eat kebabs from roadside stalls. It tastes good and it''s not very expensive."


    Wang Jiaying is a little shy. She can see that Chen Ping''s clothes are expensive brands. She certainly doesn''t like people who eat such roadside stalls.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like these kebabs, too."


    Some of the kebabs on the side of the road are not very clean and hygienic, but Chen Ping thinks the meat is fresh and delicious.


    Chen Ping doesn''t mind the fact that he''s been in Outland for three years. He hasn''t eaten much good food. He''s in a good mood when he comes back to eat the food from his home star.


    Wang Jiaying felt that Chen Ping was comforting herself and did not put the other party''s words in her heart.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Before, Wang Jiaying did not understand why her father was willing to sacrifice her life for the so-called little master.


    Now Wang Jiaying thoroughly understands the personality charm of the young master!


    The Chen family has such a young master. I don''t know how to cultivate him. He is so promising.


    Just as they were eating, a group of social people came over and sat down at a table next to Chen Ping.


    "Did you hear that boss Zhu was beaten in the slum? Now his hands have been abandoned. He can''t use his strongest Kirin arm right hand completely!"


    "My God, which hero is so vicious, even brother Niu dare to do it?"


    "It''s Wang Jiaying, who studied abroad before and came back after her vitality revived. She said that she seduced a man to fight boss Zhu."


    "Oh, that man has a bit of ability, then!"


    "What if you have some skills? I''ll go to the door tomorrow and clean up Wang Jiaying myself. I''ll clean up that guy as well! "


    These social people you a I a of say, heard these words, instant Wang Jiaying''s face become cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    She didn''t expect this thing to be so big that even people in the street knew about it.


    Even his reputation has been spread so widely!


    The man called brother Niu still wants to find his own trouble!


    "Brother Niu is very powerful. The Xins in Lincheng know that brother Niu is their man!"


    "If you can climb up to the Xin family and get a skill in this life, it will be a great success!"


    "Brother Chen Ping..."


    Wang Jiaying can''t help shivering. Although she doesn''t know who brother Niu is, everyone has heard about the reputation of the Xin family.


    This family is famous for its big business and extremely vicious behavior. Since brother Niu is one of them, it must be very vicious.


    If brother Niu really wants to deal with himself, she will surely die.


    "I''ve seen Wang Jiaying before. She''s very beautiful. It''s really cheap, brother Niu!""This kind of woman from a poor family, even if she is treated like this, doesn''t deserve it. After all, this kind of poor family is born to die."


    A group of young people in the society speak some obscene language, and even the topic has become more and more obscene. It seems that they have become brother Niu who is enjoying.


    Wang Jiaying has lived in a greenhouse environment since she was a child. She only returned to China in recent years and lived in poverty.


    Where did she come into contact with such a bastard?


    Now hear each other''s mouth constantly humiliating himself, eyes directly become red, hands are also slightly trembling.


    Chen Ping naturally sees all this in his eyes. He reaches out his hand and pats Wang Jiaying. He gently says, "don''t be afraid."


    "Well..."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s powerful voice, Wang Jiaying''s nervous mood also calms down. She suddenly drinks a mouthful of juice, trying to suppress her fear.


    With a smile, Chen Ping grabbed the stool and came to the social table.


    Originally, the three social people chatted happily. Everyone was discussing the happy process that brother Niu would go through next. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly came over and looked so handsome!


    A man with green hair patted the table in disgust. "Who are you? What are you doing at our table? "


    If it is a beautiful woman sitting over, they naturally hold up their hands to welcome, can do so a handsome man, each of them with anger in the heart.


    Why is this guy so handsome!


    Bang!


    With a bang, Chen Ping suddenly started, grabbing green hair''s head and smashing it on the table, smashing the solid table in an instant.


    A plate of meat kebabs and a lot of cigarette butts just brought up by the shop owner were directly pasted on the green hair''s face. The red iron stick poked into his face and made him cry.

 Chapter 2238

    The shop owner who was trying to bake kebabs was shocked. He never dreamed that this seemingly gentle man would suddenly attack a group of people.


    "Shop owner, don''t worry. I''ll give you all the money."


    Chen Ping took a thousand yuan from his arms and put it directly on the stall of the store. Please turn around and go back to the table.


    The other three social people on the scene reacted instantly, picked up the glass bottle and threw it at Chen Ping''s head.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The faces of these three societies are wearing wild smiles. They think that this guy can''t escape the attack of everyone.


    Chen Ping''s face was still extremely calm, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to each other.


    She is a practitioner. How can she be afraid of such ordinary mortals?


    Chen Ping grabs the bench beside him and flies the three social people directly.


    Bang!


    Three social people were directly hit, and they were instantly broken and bleeding. One of them even fainted and couldn''t move.


    Chen Ping''s action was like rehearsing countless times in his heart. It was extremely smooth. In a few seconds, he had cleaned up the three bastards.


    "Ah..."


    The whole man at the kebab shop was stunned, completely unaware of what had happened.


    After cleaning up the three wastes, Chen Ping put the bench aside and picked up a social man who didn''t faint.


    "Who is the bull you are talking about?"


    Chen Ping was caught in the hair of social people grinning at him, can not help shouting.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Do you know what will happen if you beat me?"


    Chen Ping, regardless of everything, directly hit the other party''s head heavily on the ground. Since he didn''t say it, he would fight until he said it.


    "Answer my question."


    After beating each other, Chen Ping grabbed each other''s hair again and asked seriously.


    This guy is hit some whole body trembles, he where still have a little bit arrogant meaning, tremble towering cry.


    "Don''t hit me again!"


    "How can a small social person like me be qualified to know such a role?"


    "He is the big man in this area, especially powerful!"


    People in this society are fighting from small to large, but they have never been beaten like this!


    It''s the first time for Chen Ping to see someone who is desperate to kill others!


    He looked at Chen Ping nervously. He had a premonition that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would be severely cleaned up.


    Maybe they will be killed by each other!


    "Where is he?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    "Brother, I really don''t know about it!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ping once again grabbed the other side''s head and smashed it to the ground. This time, he used a lot of force and directly knocked the other side dizzy.


    Chen Ping left this social man behind and turned his head to look at the others. He was so scared that the remaining two social people trembled.


    "I know, he likes to go to the red leaf KTV most. When he has nothing to do, he must be picking up girls in it!"


    Looking at this group of social people directly explain brother Niu''s affairs, Chen Ping calmly smiles and goes straight to each other.


    When people in society saw Chen Ping approaching him step by step, they were scared to death.


    "Don''t come here What do you want to do? "


    With a bright smile on his face, Chen Ping reached out and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for the information."


    Bang!


    As soon as the words were over, he grabbed the bench and smashed it at each other''s head. At the next moment, the two remaining social people fainted.


    The whole room was quiet, and no one dared to say a word more.


    At this moment, the red leaf KTV is very busy. As the most prosperous KTV in the city, it is full both day and night.


    Although it''s one o''clock in the morning, the KTV is still on.


    After getting rid of those waste social people, Chen Ping sent Wang Jiaying to the hospital for a night, and quickly came to the KTV.


    At this moment, he is standing at the door of KTV, staring at the sign of red leaf.


    Since brother Niu is the boss of the slum area and brother Zhu, he has absolute influence here.


    Chen Ping has cleaned up several people of brother Zhu, which will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Wang Jiaying.


    Although he is determined to help Wang Jiaying, he does not stare at each other anytime and anywhere, so he can''t protect her completely.


    When you cut grass, you must remove the roots.


    Now that a series of troubles have been caused, it''s better to clean up all these people.


    For Chen Ping, killing people is just normal.As a practitioner, he killed many people.


    What''s more, they also said that the man behind brother Niu was the Xin family, which made Chen Ping even more upset.


    Xin Xin''s incident even happened downstairs in his wife''s company, which made him dissatisfied with Xin''s family.


    Chen Ping doesn''t intend to let go of all the people who have enemies with him!


    This time, he came back for revenge.


    Chen Ping looks at the red leaf KTV, confirms that there are only two exits, and then staggers into it.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered the door, several waiters bowed to Chen Ping and wanted to invite him to open a noble card seat.


    Although Chen Ping''s dress is pretty good, he is not the so-called international brand. Chen Ping is not sure why this group of people recommend those extremely expensive card seats as soon as they come up.


    In the eyes of these waiters, Chen Ping is a relatively low-key rich second generation.


    Chen family is the strongest family. Chen Ping has lived a luxurious life without food and clothing for a long time. His delicate appearance and superior momentum can not be covered.


    People who can work here know how to look at people. They can see the difference of Chen Ping''s identity at once, so they plan to please each other.


    Chen Ping doesn''t plan to go to the private room to sing. He goes directly into the hall and goes to the dance floor. It''s a high-end place where bars and KTVs are mixed. There are not a few people who come here to consume.


    Seeing Chen Ping sitting down at the bar, someone immediately came to ask Chen Ping what to drink.


    "A gin for this handsome man and a long island iced tea for me."


    At this time, a woman in a sling sat beside Chen Ping and said with a smile.


    When the waiter saw the beauty in the sling, he immediately nodded.


    "Xiaojie, I''ll prepare for you in a minute!"


    After saying this, the waiter disappeared in front of Chen Ping as quickly as possible and began to mix wine for them, while the woman named Xiao Jie looked at Chen Ping with a smile and her eyes were extremely ambiguous.


    "This handsome guy, my name is Pu Yixiao. I don''t know what you call him?"


    Pu Yixiao very active mouth asked, seems to have Chen Ping as tonight''s prey.


    Chen Ping''s drunkenness is not on this woman. He said his name perfunctorily.

 Chapter 2239

    "Chen Ping."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s perfunctory reply, Pu Yixiao''s face flashed a trace of surprise.


    When she saw Chen Ping''s eyes, she did not look at herself at all, as if she was not interested in her exquisite figure!


    Interesting!


    Pu Yixiao is still the first time to see this kind of man who is not interested in his appearance and figure. She can''t help but be surprised.


    However, she also subconsciously thinks that Chen Ping is pretending to be serious on purpose, and many men do it on purpose just to attract their own attention.


    "I don''t think you''re a dashing person who often comes to such a place. What''s the matter? Are you going to hunt for a beauty today


    Pu Yixiao is very straightforward, and Chen Ping doesn''t have any extra expression on his face.


    "I''m going to find someone."


    "Then I guess you must be looking for me."


    Pu Yixiao said with a smile and a proud look on her face.


    At this time, the waiter also brought up the two glasses of wine Pu Yixiao ordered. He didn''t dare to look at PU Yixiao one more time, as if he would have nosebleed if he looked at each other.


    Chen Ping was not polite, so he took a sip of the wine.


    "I''m looking for a man named brother Niu. If you know him, please let me know."


    "Brother Niu? Of course I know this man


    Pu Yixiao''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. She thought Chen Ping was the second generation of a rich family, and she wanted to come to Niuge for work.


    "Look at the one who dances the most in the middle of the dance floor. He''s wearing a colorful suit, and he''s wearing sunglasses in such a dark dance floor. He''s the one who forces the man."


    "Of course, if a simple and ignorant rich second generation like you comes to find him, he will certainly pit you."


    Pu Yixiao smiles and reminds her that she is very optimistic about this handsome boy, and she doesn''t have the heart to suffer losses.


    "Thank you for the information."


    Chen Ping raised his glass, swallowed the gin in it, and then stood up and walked towards the center of the dance floor.


    Now the music is playing very hi, everyone is swaying in the middle of the dance floor, even a very selfless state.


    Watching Chen Ping disappear in front of her eyes, Pu Yixiao''s eyes change from charming to calm.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head. "So handsome, I thought I could get some money from him."


    At the moment, in the center of the dance floor, a fat man in a suit is holding up his glass, constantly touching with the beauties around him.


    "I have to drink it all at once!"


    "If anyone dares to raise fish today, I won''t finish with him!"


    "After drinking, let''s go to a villa later and have a big swimsuit party!"


    Brother Niu is talking loudly alone. The women around him can''t help laughing. It seems that they are very satisfied with brother Niu''s proposal.


    Chen Ping goes straight to brother Niu and stares at him seriously.


    "Are you the brother Niu?"


    Hearing this, brother Niu put down his glass and looked at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    He has been drinking some dizziness, brain swelling, reaction is a little bit slow.


    "Who are you?"


    He frowned and looked at the man who interrupted his happy time.


    Chen Ping is not a grindstone either. He said directly, "is brother Zhu your man?"


    "You''re talking about the little piggy. What''s the matter? Are you his new brother? "


    "Didn''t I say that I will take you to revenge tomorrow, and don''t bother me all the time tonight?"


    Niu elder brother is very displeased to open mouth to say, immediately after catching a woman to push to Chen Ping.


    "If you really have nothing to do, I''ll give you a sister to play. If you dare to disturb me again, I''ll never finish class with you tonight!"


    After seeing Chen Ping''s handsome appearance, the girl who was picked up at random felt her legs softened and wanted to fall into Chen Ping''s arms.


    "Oh, handsome man, people suddenly stand unsteadily!"


    Beauty Jiao Didi''s mouth said, looking at will fall in Chen Ping''s arms.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the woman was so active that she rushed to her arms. She couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust.


    He stepped back slightly, and the delicate woman fell directly to the ground, making a heavy sound.


    "Ouch? The man is still looking for trouble? "


    Pu Yixiao, who is watching a good play, suddenly laughs. She never dreamed that Chen Ping would provoke brother Niu.


    The woman who fell to the ground was stunned. She directly got up from the ground, pointed at Chen Ping angrily and yelled: "brother Niu, look at this guy, he doesn''t give you face at all!"


    Brother Niu''s younger brothers also quickly stand up, and everyone is extremely angry to surround Chen Ping.


    "What do you mean, you son of a bitch?""Come in the middle of the night to pick things up, don''t you?"


    At the moment, brother Niu became sober. He put his arms around a beautiful woman and sat directly on the sofa, pointing to the ashtray.


    "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake and eat all the things in the ashtray on your knees. I can consider keeping your whole body."


    The woman who fell to the ground also quickly got up and lay in brother Niu''s arms. She was very unhappy and began to shout.


    "Can''t you hear brother Niu? Eat everything in this ashtray


    Seeing these unscrupulous men and women, Chen Ping felt extremely bored.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the ashtray, then pulled brother Niu''s collar and forced the other party to open his mouth.


    The next moment, he poured everything in the ashtray into brother Niu''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Brother Niu screams wildly. He wants to refuse to do such disgusting things, but in Chen Ping''s hands, he can''t resist.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt his hands burning.


    After a careful look, I found that a bunch of flames suddenly appeared in my hands.


    The fire is not big, and this small fire can''t do any harm to Chen Ping.


    He directly put out the small fire with vitality and turned his head to stare at brother Niu thoughtfully.


    The sexy woman sitting on the sofa and a group of younger brothers are completely stupid. They didn''t expect that brother Niu was fed the disgusting things in the ashtray!


    Even Pu Yixiao, who is going to watch a good play, has been completely stunned.


    She thought of Chen Ping will pick things up, and then be a group of younger brother crazy beat.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping fed brother Niu such disgusting things in the ashtray!


    Even brother Niu, a powerful man, could not struggle in Chen Ping''s hands. She could not imagine how strong Chen Ping was!?


    After feeding everything in an ashtray, Chen Ping throws brother Niu aside.


    "You''re lucky. I''ve only fed my baby."


    Chen Ping sneered and sneered at each other.

 Chapter 2240

    The younger brothers finally reacted and rushed forward to help their eldest brother up. Then bottles of mineral water on the ground let each other gargle.


    Brother Niu kept vomiting. He was so angry that he could not open his mouth.


    After several minutes, he smashed the mineral water bottle on the ground and said: "you people, go and kill him quickly!"


    In the slums, no one dares to treat him like this!


    When the younger brothers heard their boss give orders, they rushed up and wanted to clean up Chen Ping.


    Some people even pulled out the steel rod from under the table, intending to let Chen Ping know his strength.


    "I didn''t expect you people to carry so many weapons with you?"


    Chen Ping felt a little surprised. Do they still carry with them the things that they eat in the Jianghu?


    The boys with iron bars rushed up and chopped at Chen Ping, but Chen Ping punched them one by one and beat them to the ground.


    Now he is most interested in the so-called brother Niu.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had fire attribute elements.


    This guy is also a psionic!


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so powerful, many people suspect that Chen Ping is a legendary practitioner. Therefore, the younger brothers are afraid and dare not act rashly.


    Brother Niu can''t help trembling when he sees that his men are so useless.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. What are you doing standing here? Don''t you kill him quickly! "


    The younger brothers are very tangled, but in the end they still dare not disobey the boss''s arrangement. They rush forward again with steel pipes in hand, trying to frighten Chen Ping.


    But they and before that a few younger brother''s end is similar, was a punch down after falling on the ground unable to move.


    "Where is this master from?"


    Seeing that all of his younger brothers were abandoned, brother Niu''s face flashed a trace of fear.


    He did not expect that the other party should be so resistant to fight, and more than a dozen younger brothers could not help him.


    Since Chen Ping is such a powerful master, brother Niu does not dare to neglect him. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and secretly contacts his rescuers.


    Chen Ping saw the other side''s actions in his eyes and didn''t stop them.


    He wanted to see how many helpers brother Niu could have.


    If the other party can become the boss of a district, he must have countless younger brothers.


    Now that he has decided to cut down the grass roots, he has to convince everyone.


    "I don''t think your life is pleasant. I want to show you a pleasant life."


    Chen Ping walks towards brother Niu with a smile on his face. Brother Niu looks at Chen Ping shivering and doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Chen Ping went straight forward, reached out and crushed each other''s wrists.


    Did the other party dare to point at him just now?


    "You! He! Mother! Yes


    Brother Niu screams wildly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so cruel.


    He is really a psionic as Chen Ping thought, but he can''t control his own powers at all!


    Relying on the meeting, he successfully joined the Xin family, but the other side didn''t give him any guidance on the skills and practice. He only said that he would join the family thoroughly and get something after finishing their assessment.


    "It''s going on."


    Chen Ping picked up brother Niu and hit him hard on the ground. He broke at least five ribs!


    "My God, who is this guy?"


    "Damn, I''m really a bull. How dare I deal with brother Niu like this?"


    "He''s finished. Brother Niu is not an ordinary person, and those younger brothers of brother Niu are just outside the red leaf KTV. Today, I''m afraid he will die to go out."


    People around also stopped dancing, they have to avoid, looking for a most hidden corner to watch the excitement, hiding in the corner to whisper.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise at the door.


    A group of big men with hundreds of little brothers rushed into Hongye KTV.


    "It''s brother Niu''s hand! This man is very fierce. He seems to be the king of Muay Thai


    "This guy is very cruel. This time, that handsome guy is finished!"


    When you see Orson coming, you don''t even dare to watch the excitement. You just pick up something and run to the outside of the KTV.


    The younger brothers are also clearing the scene quickly. They know that there will be a terrible and bloody scene next, so they have to drive out the irrelevant people.


    "Orson, come and help me!"


    Brother Niu saw his helpers rush in and immediately cried out.


    He had never resisted Chen Ping before, just to save his strength and shout for help.


    At the same time, he also had some hatred for the Xin family.


    If the other party is willing to teach himself how to practice and how to use these mysterious energies, he will not be crushed by Chen Ping now.Just able to have a cluster of flames, or because in a hurry, do not know how to be released.


    At this moment, brother Niu has been beaten badly. He is basically injured all over. Now he is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Chen Ping did not continue to clean up brother Niu, but turned and looked at the man called Orson.


    This guy is a little bit fierce.


    Looking at his muscles, Chen Ping couldn''t help praising him.


    Other people''s muscles are actually trained, which is totally different from those fake muscles cultivated by drinking protein powder.


    And Orson''s eyes with a trace of lethality, it is obvious that the other party really killed people.


    "Is this all your little brothers?"


    Chen Ping was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, there were only hundreds of his younger brothers.


    "I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. My people have already come. Orson will kill you in a moment!"


    In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to teach Chen Ping a lesson, but now Brother Niu completely changed his mind.


    He wants Chen Ping to die!


    And he wants Chen Ping to experience what he has suffered before he dies!


    He wants Chen Ping to swallow the things in ten ashtrays!


    "You still don''t understand."


    Chen Ping came directly to brother Niu and stepped heavily on him.


    This time brother Niu''s ankle was completely crushed.


    Brother Niu didn''t expect that Chen Ping would start suddenly. He didn''t prepare for it and began to howl in pain.


    "How dare you do that to him!"


    Orson showed his angry eyes. If he killed his gold owner, how could he make money next?


    As soon as he thought about this, Orson squeezed a huge fist and waved heavily at Chen Ping''s head.


    His purpose is very simple, to prove everything with strength!


    He wanted to let brother Niu know that it was the right decision to invite him over at such a high price.


    "Ha ha, this guy is completely finished!"


    "I don''t believe he can escape the punch of the king of Muay Thai, Orson!"

 Chapter 2241

    "If you want to deal with brother Niu, there will be such an end. At this time, he should have thought of it for a long time!"


    Pu Yixiao can''t help frowning when he sees Orson''s hand.


    She was thinking about whether she needed to rescue Chen Ping.


    After all, Chen Ping looks like the second generation of the best rich, and he is still so handsome. He must be a very good seedling.


    However, when Pu Yixiao thought that Chen Ping would be killed directly, things turned for the better.


    Chen Ping slightly turned his head and held out his hand to hold the opponent''s fist.


    The next moment, his right hand slightly forced.


    The strong and incomparable Orson suddenly showed the color of panic and cried out in an incredible voice!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Chen Ping calmly opens his mouth and directly kicks his opponent''s knee. The intense pain makes Orson kneel down in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Boss..."


    Orson brought those little brothers gaping at this scene, they never thought that even the strongest Muay Thai King Orson was easily defeated by the other side.


    "Are you still waiting to see the play! Get rid of him quickly! "


    Orson angrily roared, forcing those boys to hurry up to clean up Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, although Chen Ping is very strong in fighting alone, he has hundreds of brothers under his hand. He can use sea of people tactics every minute to torture Chen Ping to death.


    Seeing that Orson was so angry, the younger brothers finally reacted and rushed to Chen Ping with weapons.


    "Stop it all."


    At this moment, suddenly a very charming voice sounded, all ready to start the younger brothers are stunned.


    The originally noisy nightclub suddenly became very quiet.


    Chen Ping turned his head in doubt and looked at the source of his voice.


    He saw Pu Yixiao walking gracefully towards himself.


    And a crowd on the scene, staring at PU Yixiao''s eyes, unexpectedly with a little fear!


    "There''s something interesting about this woman."


    Chen Ping smiles, and his feet are still stepping on Orson''s head. He is not moved at all.


    Brother Niu, who had been beaten to be a pig''s head, saw Pu Yixiao coming towards them and showed a look of fear.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Brother Niu lowered his voice and asked a good question. He was very afraid of each other.


    But Pu Yixiao didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He turned to Chen Ping and said in a voice that couldn''t be refused: "this is my man. Who dares to provoke you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He doesn''t like being protected in this way.


    Although Chen Ping was very grateful that the woman was willing to stand up and help herself, he was more or less dissatisfied to say that.


    Other people don''t have as many ideas as Chen Ping. After hearing Pu Yixiao''s words, they are all dumbfounded.


    "Sister Xiao, don''t make such a big joke with us. Do you know something about men


    Brother Niu''s face showed a nervous and embarrassed look. He didn''t know what the woman wanted to do.


    The reason why people are afraid of Pu Yixiao is very simple, because Pu Yixiao is the woman of Chen Gang, the boss of the underground kingdom.


    Moreover, Pu Yixiao''s private life is not easy to describe, so everyone is worried that Pu Yixiao, who is so confident, has fallen in love with a man more powerful than Chen Gang.


    As time goes by, after everyone knows Pu Yixiao''s character, no one dares to report to Chen Gang. Chen Gang, a poor man, has been kept in the dark until now.


    Pu Yixiao can''t help but sneer at the questions.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Brother Niu''s face showed a tangled expression. He was very clear that this woman had no identity background of her own, and always depended on men to survive.


    But it happened that she was able to rely on her half beauty and rhetoric to have a strong background of men.


    There is a rule in the world that no one can offend those women who can let go.


    After all, no one knows who these women are going to be next.


    Maybe finding a man is the existence that you can''t provoke.


    So even if you bring a champion and hundreds of little brothers, what can you do?


    Anyway, they can''t beat this woman!


    "Do I need to inform you when I''m looking for a man, calf?"


    Pu Yixiao''s attitude was extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    "Xiaojie, I didn''t know it was your man before, but we have to be reasonable, don''t we? It''s clear that he rushed to look for trouble for no reason... "


    Niu elder brother tangled, or decided to say well with each other, no matter how, his backing is Xin family, compared with PU Yixiao or more powerful.He can be abandoned by Chen Ping in public!


    This revenge must be avenged.


    Even if he offends Pu Yixiao, a "promising" woman, he must let Chen Ping get the price he deserves.


    Pu Yixiao can''t help but frown at the fact that the other party is still reluctant.


    She knows very well that I can''t keep Chen Ping myself.


    The younger brothers around are also whispering. Some of the new ones don''t know what''s going on, so they turn to ask the elder.


    These people''s discussions are naturally heard clearly by Chen Ping. He also knows Pu Yixiao''s character.


    What surprised Chen Ping most was that he was taken in by this woman?


    "This matter needs to be solved after all."


    Pu Yixiao takes out a bank card from his arms and throws it directly in front of brother Niu.


    This action is very humiliating, let brother Niu can''t help but some speechless clench his fist.


    "There''s 50000 yuan in this card. Take it to see a doctor. It''s the cost of treating you and your little brother."


    Hear each other''s words, brother Niu would like to be able to puyixiao ruthlessly clean up a meal.


    Everyone is on the road. Who is humiliating when they come out with 50000 yuan?


    "Do you really think I''m short of the fifty thousand dollars?"


    Brother Niu is very unhappy and asks.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Pu Yixiao''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Her evaluation of Chen Ping in her heart is just this number.


    If the other party wants more money, she will give up.


    "It can''t be solved so easily tonight. You have to be abandoned."


    Chen Ping just doesn''t want to pay attention to so much. Since Pu Yixiao is a kind-hearted girl, Chen Ping doesn''t need to buy each other''s face.


    He was very upset when he saw that brother Niu was still alive and shouting here.


    Since we have decided to clean up this guy, we will take him to the hospital for a few years.


    "One hundred thousand, let him go."


    Pu Yixiao takes a deep breath and raises the price again. He wants to buy Chen Ping''s life from brother Niu. In Pu Yixiao''s opinion, Chen Ping will surely die.

 Chapter 2242

    She had spent money to find an excuse for Chen Ping to go down the steps.


    After all, it''s a good thing to buy such a beautiful man for 50000 yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s temper was so stubborn. At this moment, he even had to be stubborn with each other.


    Once brother Niu is in a hurry, hundreds of younger brothers on the field, each with a knife, can stab Chen Ping into a sieve!


    "I''ll reward you for being unconscious today."


    Chen Ping strode forward, picked up brother Niu and smashed him against the wall.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was able to lift a man of 200 Jin with one hand, everyone on the scene showed an incredible look.


    Is this man a devil?!


    Pu Yixiao''s eyes also flashed a trace of joy.


    The other side with practical action, again and again and again proved that he is the legendary practitioner!


    Brother Niu was hit on the wall, and the whole person was in a trance. He was very angry. He opened his hands and waved to Chen Ping, trying to force his powers out.


    But he didn''t know how to manipulate his skills at all. In people''s eyes, brother Niu was waving his hands.


    With the efforts of brother Niu, a group of extremely weak flames finally appeared in brother Niu''s hands.


    But this group of flames has no use at all, except to light a cigarette, there is no deterrent.


    However, in response to this operation, many younger brothers showed a look of shock.


    They are all ordinary people. Although they know that there are many powerful practitioners in the world, there are none around them.


    I didn''t expect that the boss they followed was actually a practitioner, or a legendary fire power!


    It''s just that the flame seems a little unsatisfactory.


    Chen Ping calmly stepped forward and snuffed out the flame in the other party''s hands. Then he picked up brother Niu and ran against the wall again.


    Again and again, the action is fast and accurate, no one dares to stand up for brother Niu to say a fair word.


    They stood on one side in silence, and even had the idea of shrinking.


    This man is a devil!


    The other side can fight the psionic like this, which proves that it is an extremely powerful existence, and the immortal fight is not something they can participate in!


    Many younger brothers fled in panic, and some good people stayed to watch the excitement.


    Pu Yixiao''s eyes toward Chen Ping slowly become extremely eager.


    She always hoped that she could meet a practitioner, but those practitioners had a very high vision and could not see her at all.


    Therefore, Pu Yixiao had to step back and focus on those rich businessmen.


    No matter what, Pu Yixiao did not give up looking for practitioners.


    This time, Pu Yixiao finally found a practitioner who seemed to be more powerful and relatively better.


    "I must have you!"


    Pu Yixiao murmured in her heart that she had a strong idea about Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that he has been targeted. He is playing well!


    The wall collapsed several times, and brother Niu fainted completely.


    Chen Ping is still a little cautious in his work. Considering that the other party is a power person, his physical fitness will be relatively strong, and his strength will be increased.


    When Orson saw that his boss was knocked unconscious, he was so angry that he bared his teeth and cracked his eyes.


    Although he is a boxer invited by brother Niu, the relationship between them is much stronger than that of his brother.


    Over the years, the two have made money together and carried things together. They have already had a profound revolutionary friendship. At the moment, the brother is in trouble. How can he not help him?


    But he has been abandoned by Chen Ping. He can only lie on one side and try to look up at his brother''s tragedy.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Seeing Orson in such pain, another part of his younger brother was completely dissuaded. At the moment, there are less than 20 people left in Hongye KTV.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering and looked around at the crowd.


    There is a natural gap between mortals and practitioners, which can not be crossed in a lifetime.


    After cleaning up brother Niu, Chen Ping walks towards Orson with a harmless smile.


    He didn''t expect that the two brothers had such a good relationship.


    Originally, he just wanted to clean up brother Niu. Since Orson and the other party have such a deep brotherhood, he must give Osborne a coma set meal.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming towards him, Orson suddenly put away his incompetent roar.


    He looked at Chen Ping nervously, worried that Chen Ping would do something to himself.


    "Don''t come here What do you want to do? "


    "Now it''s a legal society. I tell you, you will be punished by everyone. No matter you are a practitioner or an ordinary person, you must abide by it..."As soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping had already stridden in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely creepy eyes, Orson completely counseled him.


    "Brother Niu forced me to do all those things! My relationship with brother Niu is not good. We are just business friends I was just acting. Don''t believe me


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party would say this kind of words. He felt a little surprised for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t trouble anyone. I''ll do whatever you say from now on."


    Orson knows that he is just an ordinary person, and there is no comparison with Chen Ping.


    In this case, it''s better to kowtow to Chen Ping in advance and admit his mistake in exchange for the chance to live.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance and knew that he was wrong from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, we need to leave a person with a clear mind in charge here.


    If no one controls these gangsters, they will cause great trouble to the slums. Chen Ping doesn''t want to see this.


    "Well, from now on, you''ll take brother Niu''s class. I''ll contact you if I have anything."


    "Give me your cell phone number."


    Chen Ping said directly, he is very clear, want to develop their own vision, not to win over some gangsters is certainly impossible.


    The existence of these people can be called the underground kingdom. Being able to control the underground kingdom is also of great help to the next work.


    Aosen didn''t expect that Chen Ping not only let himself go, but also gave Niu GE''s territory to himself!


    He changed from an ordinary boxer to the king of the place.


    What is a Muay Thai champion? In the final analysis, he is just a fighter. The best end of his life is to be a bodyguard of a powerful man.


    It''s totally different to be a big guy. He can have a lot of wealth and resources. From then on, no one will look down on him and call him a punch.

 Chapter 2243

    At the thought of this, he was very excited, forced to endure the pain of his body, got up and kowtowed to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to see the other party''s actions.


    I didn''t expect that he was injured like this. He was able to move freely, worthy of being a champion with strong physical fitness.


    "This is my mobile phone number. You can contact me at any time if you need it."


    Orson''s attitude is very humble. You can see from his appearance that he is grateful to Chen Ping from the bottom of his heart.


    The other boys didn''t expect the reversal of things to come so soon. At the beginning, they were still thinking about whether brother Niu''s underground kingdom would be broken up directly this time.


    I didn''t expect that brother Niu''s underground kingdom was directly transferred to boxing champion Orson!


    Everyone''s thought of starting a new stove disappeared in an instant.


    Orson is the light existence of this practitioner. Obviously, following Orson''s soul is definitely very promising.


    Orson is a very generous person, and all the younger brothers know it.


    If one day Orson can get the cultivation skills from the other side, he will take care of these elder brothers who have been following for a long time.


    "You can go away."


    Chen Ping''s understatement seems to have finished all the things he wants to do tonight.


    Hearing this, Orson immediately nodded his head and ran out in a panic. He knew very well that he was Chen Ping''s dog now.


    At this time, Orson was helped back to Chen Ping by a group of younger brothers.


    "Boss, here''s this thing for you. This is my deposit. There''s a million in it. The password is six zeros. Take it and use it. I''ll make amends to you this time!"


    With these words, he forced his younger brother to put things into Chen Ping''s hands, and then he bowed deeply and ran away from here.


    Although he has been abandoned by Chen Ping, he will return to normal after a period of time.


    But I missed this opportunity to please Chen Ping. I don''t know when I will wait next time.


    After running away from KTV, Orson is also very excited. At present, what he has to do is to take good care of his wounds and develop his own power, and then he will listen to his new boss anytime and anywhere.


    As a champion, he has a strong sense of crisis, but also has an invincible ability to predict, for many things will be more decisive and responsible than brother Niu.


    Seeing this, Pu Yixiao thought he was dreaming.


    She stared at Chen Ping, not sure how Chen Ping was so powerful.


    At the same time, Pu Yixiao''s desire for practitioners became more profound.


    "Thank you for your help, though it didn''t help."


    Chen Ping turns to Pu Yixiao and smiles. He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with this woman.


    "You''re welcome. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Pu Yixiao comes to Chen Ping with a smile and wants to invite him to dinner.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned in displeasure. He really didn''t want to have dinner with other women.


    "I''m sorry, I never eat with women who think about me."


    Chen Ping is very straightforward to say this, and then directly turned and strode away, not willing to stay in this KTV.


    He doesn''t like the atmosphere in KTV. He hates such noisy music.


    Pu Yixiao had been chasing Chen Ping for a mobile phone number before Chen Ping left, but Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention.


    Although Pu Yixiao really wants to help himself, for Chen Ping, the other party''s help doesn''t work at all. Even Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. We all know that Pu Yixiao''s intention is not to drink.


    Therefore, being able to say thank you to each other is the most grateful thing Chen Ping has done.


    Chen Ping is holding this bank card, feeling a little melancholy.


    He is not short of money at all.


    This money has no effect on Jiang Wan. As the female president of such a huge group, Jiang Wan''s business ability is beyond doubt.


    I haven''t spent a lot of money these years, just because I don''t want to make a high profile.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ping finally decided to give the money to Wang Jiaying.


    Canglang helped himself a lot, and Chen Ping gave them a little help.


    And he is very clear that Wang Jiaying is an outstanding female student who has studied abroad and gone through various training.


    But now with her mother, she is setting up a stall, baking kebabs and selling all kinds of snacks.


    Living a life, falling from the top of the pyramid to the bottom, Chen Ping admires Wang Jiaying''s endurance.


    It was as if he had just returned to his ancestral land and found that his strength had become a star.


    Such a sense of gap is too easy for people to collapse, and any young people with poor psychological quality can''t stand it.Chen Ping secretly went back to the hospital and saw Wang Jiaying lying in front of her mother''s bed, sleeping peacefully, with a bright smile on her face.


    Chen Ping casually pulled a post it note, wrote the password on the paper, and quietly put the whole bank card on Wang Jiaying''s hand.


    This money can help Wang Jiaying live a very happy life.


    After everything is done, Chen Ping leaves the hospital directly, hiding his merits and fame.


    At this moment, there is an abandoned school in the eastern suburb.


    This school looks extremely terrible, all kinds of stools, lying randomly, on the blackboard with red chalk written countless dead words.


    This abandoned school often has the legend of being haunted, so no one dares to find out, let alone it''s midnight now.


    Now one of the classrooms in the school is on.


    Countless white candles were placed in order in the classroom, revealing a pattern of hexagonal stars.


    In the middle of the candle, there is a boy who looks very young, tied to the stool, struggling madly, trying to break free.


    He was tied up, blindfolded and gagged. He couldn''t make any sound at all, and he couldn''t see the environment clearly.


    But he could smell a candle burning nearby.


    Although the child was only eight years old, he knew he was in big trouble.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The little boy has been constantly struggling, expending the cautious strength in his body.


    Dong Dong


    The crunchy footstep sounds, and the struggling boy becomes very quiet in an instant. He stops very carefully and listens to the source of the sound.


    Although he was extremely scared, he knew that the most important thing now was to find out who the killer was?


    At this moment, a man in a black robe appeared in this classroom.

 Chapter 2244

    "This month''s target can be regarded as completed, the little boy is not bad."


    His voice is very hard to hear, with a sense of hoarseness. The little boy trembles when he hears it.


    Although he is very sensible and strong, he is also an eight year old. How can he be so calm in the face of this incident?


    The man in black robe took off his robe directly and showed his extremely ugly face. He looked as if he was 80 years old, and his face was a little disfigured.


    The little boy struggled with fear. Although he could not see the specific things clearly, he could see each other''s Outline clearly with the help of the light of the candle.


    This man in black is like a terrible skeleton!


    Soon, the man in black went up and took off a piece of cloth from the child''s mouth.


    "Uncle, please let me go. I don''t see anything today. I don''t know anything!"


    The little boy kept crying, frantically praying for each other to let go of themselves.


    He cried bitterly. He didn''t know why he was so unlucky.


    "Only lively and lovely little boys and girls can become sacrificial objects. You should be extremely honored for this."


    The man in Black said with a sneer.


    He was not satisfied with the little boy''s appearance. The other side made it clear that he was a little too old, but he saw that the child''s vigilance was zero, so he chose the other side.


    Hearing what the man in Black said, the little boy burst into tears.


    "Uncle, you really misunderstood me. I''m in my forties. I''m not the eight year old you''re looking for!"


    "I had a disease when I was eight years old, and my height and appearance basically stopped at eight years old. Although I''m a little old in the past decades, I''m really not a child!"


    The other side is struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the relationship between themselves and their children.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I even caught a best one."


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t think of each other as an adult male in his 40s at all.


    He just thinks that the child looks very smart. He can think of so many ways to cheat people when he is young.


    "If you don''t die, you must be a great man with a bright future. Unfortunately, there is no such possibility. Your life span will only be eight years."


    The black robed man opened his mouth indifferently, as if he were a magistrate, who could sentence others to death.


    Hearing what the man in Black said, the little boy struggled even more angrily.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party would be so crazy and asked them to sacrifice their lives.


    "I told you, why don''t you believe it?"


    "I''m really a man in my forties. If you have to sacrifice me, something will happen!"


    The other side is constantly struggling, and the person in charge of the sacrifice is desperate to knock the little boy unconscious on a stone slab.


    "This time we are sure to succeed!"


    The black robed man could not help clenching his hands and was looking forward to it with joy.


    They''ve tried this for a long time, and this is the last time.


    As long as the sacrifice Dafa can succeed, they will be able to call out their most desired existence!


    The black robed man drew a fork directly on the other side with a knife.


    Then the blood quickly flowed out and dyed the surrounding ground red.


    The little boy woke up and saw that he was bleeding. He couldn''t help screaming.


    "I beg you to let me go. I''m really an old man in my forties. I don''t believe you can check my bone age!"


    The little boy is crying wildly, hoping that the other party can let him go, but his words have no effect, no one can hear him at all!


    "Ha ha, don''t struggle so hard, just accept your life."


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing, with a bright smile on his face.


    He knew very well that his goal was about to be achieved and that the little boy would give his life.


    At this time, all the candles suddenly went out, and some of his carefully carved runes were broken, and even the classroom table was cracked.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that? "


    The black robed man roared angrily. His sacrificial ceremony was interrupted!


    He was very serious about looking for who was doing the damage, but he didn''t find any trace of anyone within ten miles.


    At last he focused on the little boy.


    "What''s so weird about you?"


    With an angry look on his face, he saw that the plan was about to succeed, and even his own platform was destroyed at the most critical moment!


    Hearing this, some weak little boys said in pain."Elder brother, as I have said, I''m really in my forties. I''ve been suffering from dwarfism since I was a child. I don''t grow up at all!"


    The little boy kept crying, looking like this, he was really telling the truth.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, the black robed man''s face showed a cautious look.


    "Is that true?"


    He pressed forward, looking at each other with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the little boy nodded hard. At this moment, how dare he tell lies.


    To be exact, he didn''t say a lie from the beginning to the end. It''s just that this black running man doesn''t want to believe him!


    At the thought of a man in his forties, the black robed man beat his chest and feet.


    I didn''t expect that the sacrificial ceremony he had carefully prepared for such a long time was ruined by this event!


    "Damn, I''m not finished with you!"


    Without saying a word, he rushed up and killed the little boy directly, and then continued to depict the rune, trying to recall the existence he most longed for.


    "What Want the blood of a seven-year-old girl... "


    The black robed man successfully communicated with that man through calling and divination.


    But the other side also put forward their own requirements.


    What could have been solved by an ordinary boy of eight years old now has to be solved by a girl of seven years old.


    Besides, the girl must be smart and lovely. None of them is up to standard.


    The black robed man''s face showed a tangled expression. It''s very easy to find an ordinary seven year old girl, but it''s even more difficult to find a girl who meets the standard.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, picked up his backpack and strode away from the abandoned classroom.


    Next, we should hurry to find the seven-year-old girl. If we can''t continue the ceremony within 48 hours, we and the girl will be dead.

 Chapter 2245

    Thinking of this, the man in black robe was very nervous. He took off his black robe and turned into a normal person and appeared in the streets.


    He doesn''t have much time. He has to find the right prey right away.


    At this moment, it''s midnight. Chen Ping also sleeps heavily when he gets home.


    The next day, Jiang Wan and Xiaomi got up early in the morning. Today, Xiaomi is going to dance at school, so she got up early in the morning and painted a light makeup and put on a beautiful princess skirt.


    Chen Ping also kept praising the cute millet.


    He didn''t know how to comb his hair at all. He had a braid on the left and a braid on the right. He made millet a little angry.


    "Dad, you''ve made me so ugly. People have to look better!"


    "It''s a pity that my deskmate Xiao Pang hasn''t come to school for nearly a week. On that day, I saw Xiao Pang''s mother crying!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was puzzled. He squatted in front of his daughter and asked softly.


    "Darling, what happened to your classmate? Or did he transfer? "


    For millet table, Chen Ping is still very concerned about.


    "He and I usually play the best, but he did not come a week, listen to his mother said it seems to be missing!"


    As for the description of his daughter, Chen Ping more or less understood what was going on.


    I didn''t expect that the loss of children happened so frequently now!


    "You must hold your parents'' hands when you go to school and finish school. Remember, no one except your parents is allowed to follow them when they pick you up!"


    Jiang Wan solemnly tells Chen Ping what happened in the near future.


    "Recently, there are always seven or eight year old children who are missing strangely, and the officers are also sending messages every day, saying that children should not be allowed to go out alone."


    Jiang Wan''s expression is very dignified, she also continues to pay attention to this matter.


    After all, children matter a lot. Now every family has children. If anything happens, no family can afford it.


    What''s more, my son


    As soon as he thought about this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but turn her head and wipe her tears secretly.


    Of course, Chen Ping knew what his wife was thinking. He quickly went forward to comfort him and took the initiative to pick up millet from school.


    "Let me take care of the transportation of children. If you are a woman with children, it will be more or less inconvenient if you really encounter any danger."


    Chen Ping gently said, he felt that he was really negligent!


    As soon as he came back, he thought about revenge, but he forgot to care about his relatives.


    Hearing Chen Ping say this, Jiang Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt.


    She hated that she was not strong enough to help Chen Ping anytime and anywhere.


    "I''ll buy some medicine in a moment to help you wash marrow and cut bones, and find a way to step into the path of immortal cultivation."


    Chen Ping simply explained to them, which paved the way for the next practice.


    In fact, they don''t need to wash marrow and cut bones at all. Jiang Wan and Xiaomi have already transformed into the supreme spirit. Chen Ping''s search for medicinal materials is just to strengthen their physical quality.


    Once can rely on the body to be invulnerable, this is also a powerful symbol.


    It happened that Jiang Wan had an important meeting to hold this morning. She gave her baby daughter to Chen Ping and drove to the company.


    Chen Ping is walking hand in hand with his lovely millet.


    The location of the primary school is not far from their home. It''s about ten minutes'' walk.


    "Dad, are you going to see me today?"


    Xiaomi is looking forward to Chen Ping. She hopes her father can show her how to dance.


    "I''ve been studying this dance for a long time, and I really want to show it to my father, but my father is too busy to be at home, so I really want my father to stay and come to see me dance!"


    Hearing his daughter''s demands and complaints, Chen Ping quickly agreed.


    Nothing is as important as millet!


    At this moment, the man in black robe was walking aimlessly in the street. After walking for half an hour, he saw a primary school in front of him.


    Seeing this bustling primary school, the face of the black robed man showed an excited look.


    Where do you find the most children?


    At school, of course!


    Although it''s a little dangerous, he is very excited and willing to fight to the death when he thinks that he can summon the most powerful existence next.


    There is no practitioner in the school. He exists like this. He can go in and have a bloody wash every minute!


    Chen Ping quickly took Xiaomi to the backstage and sat down to enjoy his daughter''s dance.


    My little daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. Although she is only seven years old, she has begun to take shape.The host exchanged greetings. Soon, we saw several beautiful little girls come out to dance. The best one standing in the C position is millet.


    Chen Ping applauded hard below, proud of his daughter.


    And the black robed man also stood in an inconspicuous place, clapping wildly.


    He didn''t expect that when he found a school, he saw such a little girl who met his own standards.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mi Li from class one. I''m seven years old this year."


    After the dance, the actors introduced themselves to each other one by one. When they heard Xiaomi''s age, the black robed man''s face was extremely excited.


    This is the man he''s looking for!


    Meet the requirements very much!


    It''s perfect!


    He moved a mind directly, take advantage of nobody to discover, stealthily back stage walk.


    After watching the performance, Chen Ping went backstage alone to praise his daughter.


    "Little sister, you just danced so well. Uncle rewarded you with a piece of sugar. Will you go?"


    The man in black takes the lead to the backstage. He takes a few lollipops out of his arms to attract rice.


    Rice grains see each other''s action, can''t help but frown.


    "Mom and dad have told me that strangers want to invite me to eat is not good, you should be a bad person!"


    Rice is very straightforward way to understand each other''s identity, so that the man in black suddenly embarrassed don''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl now was so smart that she could identify herself as a villain at a glance?!


    "Little girl, I''m the chief director of this activity arranged by the school. I really want to reward you for eating lollipops!"


    Just as the black robed man keeps fooling Xiaomi, Chen Ping suddenly appears behind him.


    "Daddy


    Millet see Chen Ping, immediately rushed over regardless of everything.

 Chapter 2246

    She looked cautiously at the man in black. "Dad, this man said he was a director and wanted to treat me to sugar."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Chen Ping lowered his head curiously and took a look at the man with a hat and some obscenities.


    Just when he came over, he saw the chief director who was going to the toilet. It was obvious that there was a big gap between them.


    The real chief director is a woman!


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping''s expression suddenly became serious. He grabbed each other''s collar and began to question.


    He is very careful to stare at each other, the other side so dignified appear here, must be some strange.


    Human traffickers?


    Chen Ping frowned solemnly, his eyes bursting with a sense of killing.


    If the other party is really a bad person like a human trafficker, he will be finished today.


    "If you know the truth, let it go."


    The black robed man opened his mouth indifferently with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Tell me who you are."


    Chen Ping pulled the other party''s black robe down, revealing an old face.


    There is almost no flesh on his face. He looks as weak as a serious illness, but Chen Ping can feel the great power of his opponent.


    This man is absolutely weird.


    There seems to be a black air in his body, which makes Chen Ping''s vitality extremely restless.


    Chen pingben has understood the law of darkness, so he is especially sensitive to this kind of power!


    At the same time of feeling this dark breath, the vitality in Chen Ping''s body has already begun to try to swallow it.


    "You Who are you? "


    The other side''s face flashed a trace of panic. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such a strong repressive effect on him.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Chen Ping increased the strength of the hand, a strong fluctuation of vitality directly to the other side.


    Feeling the power of Chen Ping, he trembled: "I, my name is Yin Zhengfeng, who are you?"


    Although he can feel the fluctuation of Chen Ping''s vitality, which is not too strong, he can feel the oppression of the other party''s vitality, which is too powerful, and he can kill himself across the border.


    "You don''t care who I am. What do you want to do to my daughter?"


    Chen Ping''s heart has been determined that the other party is not a good person, no matter what the identity of the other party is, they have to kill soon after.


    He knew very well that he didn''t know this person.


    "I..."


    "I can''t tell you!"


    Yin Zhengfeng turned his head directly and resisted Chen Ping''s oppression tenaciously.


    "Look at you, you should have killed a lot of people."


    Chen Ping can feel that the other side is carrying a lot of lives.


    "Anyway, whether I say it or not, I will die today, right?"


    With a wild smile on his face, he seems to have decided that Chen Ping will never let him go.


    "I advise you not to get involved in this matter. You can''t afford the people behind it!"


    When Yin Zhengfeng said this, he reached for a knife and scratched it toward his wrist.


    A strange scene happened.


    The blood from his injured wrist is blue!


    He threw the wound hard, blood splashed, suddenly surrounded by blue blood mist.


    "You''re the first one with such a strong sense of repression that you can force me to do it!"


    "You should be proud of yourself!"


    "Give you a chance to live, to be my slave, so that I can think about letting you continue to muddle along."


    He thinks very well, his identity is more or less invisible, but the other party is different, can take the place of himself in the right place.


    "You''re right. I''ve been exposed to the evil things in your mouth all the year round, and I''ve already cultivated a good body."


    "My blood can have a terrible effect on you so-called right people!"


    So Chen Ping''s vitality has a strong repressive effect on him, but in order to survive, he can only gamble on it this time.


    As soon as Chen Ping thought that the other party''s body was full of such bloody pus, he felt a little disgusted.


    At the moment, Chen pingshen was in the blood fog, and he could not see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Yin Zhengfeng also took advantage of this opportunity to hide his body and wanted to attack Chen Ping.


    But at this critical moment, Chen Ping calmly took a step forward.


    The next moment, his right hand directly through the blood fog, grabbed a thing from the front, and directly pulled it to himself.


    Yin Zhengfeng did not expect that Chen Ping would see through his tracks so easily and come to his side.


    "You


    He was strangled by a big hand. He couldn''t resist at all. He was dragged directly to Chen Ping.Chen Ping didn''t hesitate. His movements were as smooth as flowing water.


    After seizing Yin Zhengfeng, directly press the other party''s head toward the ground heavily.


    Just like this, Chen Ping smashed each other''s head.


    Even the concrete floor was smashed into a huge pit.


    Yin Zhengfeng covers his head in pain. He feels that his skull has been completely broken.


    Chen Ping did not hesitate, but directly used the soul searching technique to forcibly search each other''s memory.


    He hardly uses this kind of technique. Once he uses soul searching technique, he will become a fool.


    Although the vitality is limited now, the effect of soul searching is absolutely not bad.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping received all the memories of Yin Zhengfeng, with a sneer on his face.


    The next moment, Yin Zhengfeng suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch. When he stood up again, he was already a fool without any consciousness.


    He was drooling and giggling, looking very stupid.


    "It turned out that someone bribed him and asked him to help..."


    "Unexpectedly, even Yin Zhengfeng didn''t know who the so-called powerful existence was."


    A trace of anger flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. Through this memory, he knew a lot of secrets.


    It turns out that this man is responsible for all the recent cases of missing children.


    He stole the children, then used them for sacrifice and sacrificed their lives.


    Just when Chen Ping was going to kill the other party and leave, he suddenly heard something nearby.


    In an instant, Chen Ping became cautious.


    He was too cautious when dealing with this guy just now. He didn''t find anyone around him at all.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    When Chen Ping heard a woman''s whine, he couldn''t help frowning and searched for the source of her voice.


    He found that a man in a blue shirt was locked in a prop box.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping takes off the ropes and rags from the other person. The woman quickly says thank you to Chen Ping.


    He felt a little strange. At this moment, he didn''t have any one. How could a woman be locked in the prop box?

 Chapter 2247

    After being rescued by Chen Ping, the woman gratefully took out a business card from her arms.


    "Hello, I''m he Mengying. Thank you very much for saving me!"


    The prop box is translucent, so he Mengying can see what''s happening outside in the box.


    She clearly saw what Yin Zhengfeng had done and what Chen Ping had done.


    I didn''t expect that the old man, who I couldn''t deal with in any way, was easily cleaned up by the other party.


    "You''re strong."


    He Mengying looks at Chen Ping seriously. As soon as she wants to praise Chen Ping, she sees Chen Ping turn around and walk away.


    Rice bumps and bumps behind his father, hopping towards the outside.


    She is still young. She doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that her father helped her to see through the identity of a bad person!


    "What a man of character."


    He Mengying couldn''t help sighing.


    She took out the handcuffs from her arms, handcuffed Yin Zhengfeng directly, and took him back to the office.


    "If we can dig such a powerful person into our department, it will certainly increase the detection rate greatly!"


    He Mengying fantasizes all the time that her subordinates can have such powerful strength.


    But these cadres are all ordinary people after all. Once it comes to the matter of practitioners, they can only stand aside in dismay.


    He Mengying also knew in her heart that practitioners could not join these mortal departments.


    Similarly, she was extremely sorry that she could not leave Chen Ping''s contact information.


    "That man just now is so handsome Oh, if only I could leave his contact information! "


    He Mengying some tangled mouth mutter, at the same time will have been unconscious Yin Zhengfeng to drag out.


    Although she is an excellent cadre, she is also a flower maniac.


    Chen Pinggang''s handsome performance, has completely conquered her, let her simply have no way to do other things.


    "No, I must find out the identity of this man when I go back, even if I can watch him from a distance!"


    He Mengying thought silently in her heart, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but increase the strength of pulling Yin Zhengfeng.


    They already have a lot of evidence. Originally, this time he Mengying found out the whereabouts of the other party and planned to go deep into the enemy to catch people.


    I didn''t expect that I was separated from my teammates and tied up by this guy!


    If Chen Ping doesn''t find himself, he may be trapped here for a long time, and no one will find out until he dies!


    He Mengying can''t help smiling at the thought of Chen Ping''s heroic rescue.


    "No Does he seem to have a daughter? "


    He Mengying''s smile suddenly stiff, she almost forgot what this is!


    "The lovely little girl he just led away should be his daughter It''s over. It''s over. My God has a daughter. How can I have a chance? "


    He Mengying muttered as she walked, and soon met a colleague who came to look for her.


    "The man has been caught. Take it back quickly."


    At the moment, he Mengying''s good mood disappeared.


    She just wanted to go back and have a good rest and calm her pain.


    Colleagues simply do not know what happened, they are very dazed with Yin Zhengfeng back to the office.


    Everyone should be happy to catch such a vicious villain.


    But he Mengying, the eldest of her family, had such a melancholy expression on her face, as if she had encountered something very painful.


    On the way home, Chen Ping has been thinking about things in each other''s memory.


    This person was entrusted by the Xin family to summon a supreme and invincible existence.


    It seems that there is a shadow of the Luo family behind it, but all this is Yin Zhengfeng''s own speculation, which does not mean that everything is true.


    But no matter what, things have a relationship with the Luo family, Chen Ping will never let go of a trace.


    The family members were forced to flee, and the innocent people lived in seclusion.


    It''s all because of the selfishness of the most rampant people!


    Chen Ping must take revenge!


    If it turns out that the murderer behind is really the Luo family, Chen Ping will never let them go.


    After sending the rice grains home, Chen Ping always feels that he has a bad feeling.


    According to all Yin Zhengfeng''s memories, Chen Ping can infer that there is a place of great evil in Lincheng.


    He followed each other''s huge memory, slowly looked down, and really found the location of this fierce place.


    Slums!?


    I didn''t expect that.


    The location of this fierce place known by the other party is actually a slum!There are few people living in the urban area of slums. People who can live here have no fixed place.


    Compared with other streets, the environment and living standard here are totally different from each other.


    Chen Ping rushed to the slum and found that there was a kind of gloomy atmosphere here.


    The last time I came, I didn''t find the strangeness of the slums. I didn''t expect that the slums had changed so much in less than a day.


    Absolutely something was born!


    Chen Ping frowned and went carefully into the slum.


    "There are some reasons why it can be a slum."


    Chen Ping frowned and thought about it seriously, wondering why this piece of land has become like this.


    It''s daylight at this moment, but there is a feeling of being in the middle of the night in the slum.


    Chen Ping can even feel the wind coming from behind.


    At this time, Chen Ping also thought of something and directly took out his mobile phone to make a call to Orson.


    Since the other party is in charge of this piece of people, naturally know what the secret behind the slum.


    He vaguely remembered that he had heard that brother Niu was behind the Xin family.


    Chen Ping called and was soon connected.


    Since Aosen was asked to leave by Chen Ping, he has never done anything stupid.


    Every day, what he has to do is to organize the club, and then watch the phone, waiting for a strange call.


    Today, he finally got a phone call!


    Orson''s excited voice rang at the end of the phone, and soon he heard a familiar voice.


    As soon as he heard the familiar voice, Orson could not help shaking his legs.


    He was so scared!


    "Is the Xin family behind the slum?"


    Chen Ping asked directly.


    Orson was slightly stunned, and quickly gave a definite answer.


    "Yes, it''s the Xin family. Now they are in charge of the slum area. No one is allowed to escape from the slum."


    "One of the tasks Niu did before was to check the people in the slums every day and not allow them to sneak away without permission."

 Chapter 2248

    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face showed a curious look.


    He thought about it seriously, and soon felt cold in his back.


    The other side wants to trap all these people in the fierce place of slums.


    The purpose is very simple. He wants to treat all these people as the nourishment of that one.


    After learning something about the slums, Chen Ping searched around to see if anything unusual happened.


    Around a big circle, he saw a very dilapidated dangerous building.


    This dangerous building is also an extremely dilapidated building in the slums, and no one will live in it at all.


    Entering the dangerous building, he found that the road to the top had been blocked.


    The only way left is down to the basement.


    Chen Ping walked down the stairs carefully, and soon a mottled iron door appeared in front of him.


    There are all kinds of blood fingerprints and countless talismans around the iron gate. It looks a bit scary.


    Chen Ping is here. He also smelled a thick smell of rotten blood similar to Yin Zhengfeng''s body.


    It is absolutely inseparable from Yin Zhengfeng.


    Chen Ping already has a positive answer in his mind. The Xin family is definitely responsible for the slum.


    It''s hard to say who''s behind the Xin family.


    According to his understanding, the Xin family is just a family of waste firewood, and it is absolutely impossible for them to have the courage to do such things that violate public order and morality.


    They are really shameless, and they like to do things that are reckless and morally corrupt.


    But if they want to do something big and evil, they almost dare to do it!


    So Chen Ping is sure that there must be a family behind the Xin family.


    Maybe it''s a family, maybe it''s a clan, maybe it''s a huge consortium.


    But no matter who is behind it, it can prove that they are absolutely inseparable from the dark forces.


    If you are touched with the dark power of evil, the whole person will be swallowed up.


    Once they become demons, they will be separated from them forever.


    In addition, they will be pursued by the right people.


    No matter who they are or what kind of forces they do not allow the dark forces to exist.


    Chen Ping gently pushed open the iron door, and soon saw the steel hooks with bloodstains hanging in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping has been able to imagine countless poor people hanging on this hook.


    Further inside, Chen Ping saw a huge bath.


    This bath is not stored in water, but a very disgusting, with a strong smell of blood.


    There are countless words beside the mummies that have been blooded, and the picture looks extremely terrifying.


    Chen Ping can judge that these people are ordinary people living in slums by their clothes.


    Just as Chen Ping was filled with emotion, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    Chen Ping has found a corner to hide. Today he wants to see who he is.


    Then, a handsome man appeared here.


    Although he has a bright smile on his face, Chen Ping can still see that he is extremely weak.


    When the other side approached, the old class also saw clearly the other side''s appearance.


    This man is actually his classmate?


    He never dreamed that he would meet his former classmate Cao Yujun in this place.


    He had a deep impression on this student. His family was very poor at that time, and he heard that he came from an extremely remote rural area.


    Chen Ping also donated a lot of money to the other party.


    After graduation, we had no contact. Before I saw that someone in the class group said that he had returned to the old farmer, but I didn''t expect that I met this old classmate who should have been farming here.


    Chen Ping even doubted that Zhuge''s conjecture about it half a month later!


    "Jie We''ve got a few more


    He didn''t see Chen Ping at all. He threw several men in the sack to the ground.


    The men who were released soon woke up.


    This group of vagrants in the slum, with panic expression on their faces, struggled desperately to avoid each other''s knife.


    But they were tied up and couldn''t move at all. No matter how hard they struggled, it didn''t help.


    "When I take your blood for a bath, I believe my strength will be improved qualitatively."


    Cao Yujun''s face with a cruel smile, he seems to have seen his self-cultivation surge.


    "It''s you! You''ve done everything about the recent disappearance of so many people in our slums! "


    One of the tramps could not help roaring, his eyes with a very angry light."Ha ha, you are very clever, but it''s too late for you to guess so cleverly now."


    Cao Yujun and the other side to talk, it seems that they did not put their anger in the eye.


    The tramp''s face was full of pain.


    His wife disappeared a few days ago, no matter how can we find any clues.


    There has been a rumor that his wife was swallowed by a vampire all the time. He didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t expect to find the evidence today.


    But even if he finds out the truth, he can''t get out of here.


    Just then, he saw a body hanging on the hook.


    The dress and appearance of the corpse made him feel very familiar.


    "Wife!"


    The tramp screamed bitterly. Since his wife died, he sold all his assets and tried to find his wife.


    Unexpectedly, his wife was killed and hung on the hook!


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, his face also showed an expression of displeasure.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to use ordinary people''s lives to improve their strength in the slums.


    More importantly, this person is still his classmate!


    "When I have great strength, I''ll come and propose to you!"


    He touched a woman''s picture with a smile on his face, and soon he put it down and began to work at ease.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping can''t help but be surprised. It seems that Cao Yujun is still a spoony.


    "I''ll make the people who killed you pay what they deserve!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for me. All those people have to be buried with you!"


    Cao Yujun self-care side to the tramp untie, while shouting.


    The tramps dare not move. Let each other torture themselves.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping finally lost his patience and walked out of the corner.


    "Cao Yujun."


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded, which made Cao Yujun tremble.

 Chapter 2249

    Cao Yujun was stunned in an instant. He didn''t know where he came from!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he always feels familiar. It seems that he has seen each other from somewhere?


    "Who are you and why are you here?" He asked, frowning and displeased.


    The other party can find this place inexplicably, which proves that it must be for himself.


    Chen Ping also didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know him. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that Cao Yujun, you really forgot me."


    Cao Yujun didn''t expect that the other party could call out his name directly, and his face showed a look of panic.


    He tried to recall the identity of the other side, but no matter how can not recall who the other side is.


    Since I can''t recall the identity of the other party, I''ll just kill him!


    "I was worried about looking for targets everywhere, but I didn''t expect that someone would come directly to me."


    "Look at you so young, the quality of your blood must be very good."


    speaking of this, he took a dagger from his arms and strode towards Chen Ping.


    I''m a practitioner. How can I be afraid of a stranger who doesn''t know where to come from?


    Chen Ping felt the fluctuation of vitality from the other party, and he was surprised.


    The man, like the old man who was captured, was full of darkness.


    More terrifying is that Cao Yujun''s strength has reached the beginning of the third region!


    There is a gap between each region. Chen Ping and his opponent are two big differences, and it is clear that they will not be his opponents.


    But he did not forget that his skill had a very powerful restraining effect on the dark forces.


    This guy must be much better than that old man Yin Zhengfeng. Even if his strength has a repressive effect, he must be cautious, or he may go wrong at any time.


    Chen Ping took advantage of the opponent''s unresponsive Kung Fu, rushed forward, grabbed the dagger in the opponent''s hand, and slashed at his neck fiercely.


    "Now you can see who I am."


    Chen Ping talks to each other at close range, and the dagger takes a flower in his hand.


    "You Is that you? "


    Cao Yujun was shocked. He never dreamed that he would see Chen Ping here.


    "Aren''t you missing? Why does it suddenly appear? "


    In addition to shock, there was a trace of panic on his face. It seemed that he did not expect that Chen Ping would suddenly appear here as a living person.


    Cao Yujun''s heart is still a bit at a loss, he really did not expect Chen Ping would come back alive, and even appeared in such a secret slum.


    "Why can''t I show up?"


    Chen Ping gave a sneer. Seeing the other party''s reaction, he knew that he must have participated in the Chen family''s affairs.


    "I came back for family revenge this time. Why can''t I come to you? What do you do by yourself? Don''t you count in your heart? "


    Chen Ping opens his mouth and wants to get some words out of each other''s mouth.


    Cao Yujun is flustered for a moment, and immediately releases the dark air, trying to cover Chen Ping.


    Over the years, he has made great efforts to become very strong, the purpose is very simple, that is to retaliate against Chen Ping.


    There was no hatred between him and Chen Ping. It was only because of hatred for the rich.


    At school, he was an ordinary man, no money, no friends, no girlfriend!


    Chen Ping is different. His family is not only superior in character and learning, but also surrounded by a group of girls.


    He felt that everything was too unfair.


    Why can Chen Ping live such a life, and he can only muddle through life?


    After graduating from University, he got to know a master successfully, and with the help of the other side, he began to practice.


    But as time passed, he found that what he practiced was totally different from what others practiced!


    Others are all of the right school, while those who practice themselves are all of the dark Qi.


    Generally speaking, it is an extremely invisible existence, unable to tell others that he is a legendary practitioner.


    When he thought about this, he was even more jealous of Chen Ping.


    "You are already a lost dog. I see what else you want to fight with me!"


    "I''m an expert in the third area. As a practitioner of the dark forces, my strength can completely crush you so-called righteous people!"


    At this point, he moved his hands and made a decision directly.


    Then a strong dark air appeared directly in Chen Ping''s throat and stabbed it fiercely.


    He wanted to make a sneak attack. He wanted to take Chen Ping away when he didn''t have time to respond.


    But it''s a pity that Chen Ping has exposed the conspiracy of the other party in time, and that dark air has not caused any damage to Chen Ping.There was still no wound in his throat, and there was no expression of pain on his face.


    "I forgot to tell you that my skills have a powerful deterrent effect on you dark forces."


    With these words, Chen Ping put the dagger he had just snatched from his opponent''s hand directly on his throat.


    Just that knife, he is just to frighten Cao Yujun.


    And the next thing he''s going to do is end each other''s lives.


    "The people of the Xin family have attacked our family. You should be working for the people of the Xin family?"


    Chen Ping said solemnly. According to the memory of the old man in black robe, Chen Ping knew that the Xin family was not only looking for him to do business.


    Hearing Chen Ping mention the Xin family, Cao Yujun''s expression becomes a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know so much information.


    At that time, he did meet a master by chance. After his vitality revived, the master took himself to the Xin family and agreed on an important decision at one stroke.


    He didn''t know what the specific content of the plan was. He was only responsible for its implementation.


    Chen Ping took advantage of each other''s stupefied kungfu to seal Cao Yujun''s Dantian directly, making him unable to exert his dark power at all.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has spent a lot of energy in his body, and he has long been a paper tiger that is not good at using.


    Want to cross so many realms to deal with Cao Yujun, after all, need courage.


    Cao Yujun would know how weak he was if he didn''t take the lead and hit the other side off guard.


    Cao Yujun didn''t expect Chen Ping to seal his Dantian without saying a word. He was furious in an instant.


    He tried hard to break the shackles of Dantian, but the vitality left by Chen Ping had an extremely powerful deterrent effect on his strength, which made him unable to break away.


    "Ah!"


    "You are so insidious. What''s the use of binding my elixir? Kill one of me, and there are countless of me

 Chapter 2250

    "My master and the Xin family will come to you for revenge! You know nothing about the real Xin family! "


    Cao Yujun in struggling to roar, unconsciously exposed some secrets about the Xin family.


    In Chen Ping''s impression, Xinjia has always been submissive. The Shi family often intentionally or unintentionally intimidates them, and the Xin family''s performance is extremely humble.


    Chen Ping even thought that they were useless waste wood. Unexpectedly, he made so many preparations secretly.


    He was afraid that if all these plans were implemented, the whole city would become a sea of blood.


    Over the years, Cao Yujun has used human blood to enhance his strength, and in a few short years he has been able to step into the third region. It can be seen that the dark forces have a strong attraction to practitioners.


    "I''m just an ordinary practitioner with dark power, and my master has already reached the threshold of the demon clan!"


    "One day, we will stand at the top of the world and kill those who look down on us!"


    Cao Yujun''s mind is extremely distorted. He can''t see anyone good at all. Everyone who is better than him and stronger than him will curse each other from his heart.


    Over the years, he has become more and more powerful. He has captured many powerful old classmates in the school and become a poor victim.


    What he wants most is Chen Ping.


    Although he was only a small pawn in the plan to deal with the Chen family, he still thought that he had brought down the Chen family!


    Unfortunately, Chen Ping is missing. He has no chance to make Chen Ping a stepping stone on his way to success.


    Chen Ping stood in front of each other, motionless, with a cold sneer on his face.


    "You are as naive as you were at school."


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know much about him, he knows very well that he is a very naive boy, just like he never grew up and needs to be taken care of all the time.


    How can such a boy attract the girl''s love? There''s a reason why he''s been single for so long.


    However, this guy is never willing to find his own reason, instead, he always blames others, which also causes his mind to become extremely distorted.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was able to deal with this pervert, the bound vagrants immediately felt a little excited and began to ask for help.


    "Brother, please help us!"


    "Brother, we are all innocent people caught by him. Please let us go!"


    These tramps are tied with thick ropes. It is almost impossible for them to break free by their own strength.


    Chen Ping waved his dagger. The rope tied to these tramps suddenly broke.


    They didn''t have the heart to say anything else, so they just stood up and ran out.


    It''s a fight between immortals here. These mortals will only suffer inexplicably if they stay in it.


    What''s more, that pervert was so terrible that he wanted to kill them and bathe them with their blood!


    The whole basement is a disgusting smell of blood, and the picture looks so terrible that they don''t want to stay more for a second.


    Cao Yujun saw that all his carefully captured prey ran away. He was a little frightened for a moment. What was more terrifying was that he and Chen Ping were facing each other face to face at the moment. They were the only two left in the basement!


    "Chen Ping, I know I''m wrong. In fact, I didn''t mean to retaliate against you these years. My hatred is aimed at everyone..."


    He knew that his explanation was very weak, but he could only continue to make it up.


    After all, he''s been targeting a lot of Gao Fu Shuai these years, but none of them has such a strong background as the Chen family.


    "You mean you want to survive in my hands, don''t you?"


    Chen Ping did not directly start, but looked at each other with a smile.


    In Cao Yujun''s opinion, Chen Ping''s smile was extremely terrible. He trembled and nodded.


    "Just for the sake of our former college classmates, let me have a dog''s life. I''ll definitely be your younger brother in the future, and it''s not ambiguous to go through life and death!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. Now that he wants him to die, he has behaved like this.


    If you want to let him die for himself, it''s a joke.


    "Since you want to live so much..."


    Chen Ping slowly shakes the dagger in his hand. This dagger is extremely sharp. Cao Yujun has no doubt that as long as he gently cuts on his neck, he can completely return to his hometown.


    "Then tell me what happened to the Chen family and tell me what happened."


    Hearing this, Cao Yujun''s face showed a tangled look.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he really doesn''t know the truth.


    "At that time, I was just following orders. They asked me to arrest the Chen family and the Lin family and let me handle them.""I didn''t expect that they were so powerful. I couldn''t beat them at that time! So I really just found a place where the cat got up! "


    Chen Ping always felt that what he said was not true, so he kicked each other''s right leg to pieces.


    This foot down immediately let Cao Yujun began to cry miserably, his forehead cold sweat repeatedly, a great feeling of fainting in the past.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on! If you want to know the truth, you have to go to the Xin family. Although they are also servants, they must know more than me! "


    In order to save his life, he directly betrayed the Xin family, but in his opinion, he didn''t think it was betraying the Xin family. After all, Chen Ping already knew what the family had done.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''m pretty sure you''ve been cheated."


    Chen Ping sighed and looked like he wanted to forgive each other.


    Hearing this, Cao Yujun could not help trembling. Although his right leg was extremely painful, he could at least save his life.


    Once he has saved his life, he must go back to his master to avenge him. He will break Chen Ping to pieces and kill him quickly!


    He swore in his heart that no matter Chen Ping or his wife, they would all die!


    "Thank you so much. Today, if you let me go, I will repay you well. It''s no big deal even if I give you a job. From now on, I''ll be your only choice! "


    Cao Yujun said that. Directly dragged incomplete body to Chen Ping kneel down.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw that the other side was so humble.


    He''s not really going to let this guy go.

 Chapter 2251

    "Did I say I would let you go?"


    "That sentence was just a joke I made with you."


    Chen Ping smiles and takes out a dagger to stab the other party''s throat.


    Cao Yujun did not even have time to make a scream, he was already dead and could not die any more.


    Chen Ping can''t help sighing when he sees the other party''s body lying in a pool of blood. He fully realizes that his strength is still too low.


    If he had the strength of his peak, he would not have to be so cautious against a little guy.


    He felt it on his body and finally found a small note.


    At that time, the cadre he Mengying once stuffed a small note for himself, which was rejected by him, and this guy secretly stuffed it into his pocket.


    Chen Ping deliberately pretended not to see it. He didn''t pay attention at all.


    I didn''t expect to be able to use it now.


    Chen Ping directly took out his mobile phone and called along the mobile phone number on the note.


    "Hello, that fool in the box?"


    Chen Ping''s voice suddenly rang out, which made he Mengying on the other end of the phone stunned.


    He Mengying heard this familiar and strange voice, instantly jumped up excited, but she was not satisfied with Chen Ping''s address.


    "What is a fool in a box? What''s the matter, sir? What can I do for you


    Chen Ping gave himself such a long title, he Mengying even felt a little happy.


    "There is an abandoned dangerous building in the slum. You can bring people to check it. It''s a good opportunity for you to make contributions."


    With these words, Chen Ping hung up and left the slum.


    He Mengying is stunned. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to call her because of this.


    But he Mengying has a strong trust in Chen Ping, so she knows that Chen Ping will never cheat herself.


    Last time, she had already got a lot of benefits from Chen Ping.


    The leader not only let himself get a first-class merit, but also reward himself to take a month off!


    Didn''t expect that thing just ended, this handsome guy contacted himself again, it seems that he is going to make a great contribution again.


    Without saying a word, he Mengying immediately contacted the people under her hand and began to concentrate on moving towards the slums.


    Originally, these people were still busy with the children''s disappearance case. Unexpectedly, their boss contacted them again and said that they had solved another big case.


    This group of officers are very excited to rush directly to the slum, they want to know what big case their boss cracked.


    When they rushed to the dangerous building at the same time, they soon smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Then they went straight into the basement with the door open.


    As soon as we got into the basement, everyone froze.


    They never dreamed of seeing such a bloody and horrible scene in the basement of the slum.


    Even he Mengying showed an incredible look.


    Her legs trembled slightly. After working for such a long time, she had never seen such a terrible picture.


    Countless mummies were piled up in the corner, and in the middle of the basement there was a huge pool filled with blood.


    There is a man lying on the ground, covered with blood, right leg has been obviously broken traces, at the moment he has no breathing.


    What''s more strange is that next to this man, there are four big words written in blood that I am the murderer.


    He Mengying sorted out her emotions and said directly pointing to the man.


    "After investigation, this man is the murderer. Let''s deal with it quickly and go back to write a report. He is responsible for the recent frequent disappearances of slum tramps!"


    So he Mengying disease is not clear exactly what is going on, but according to he Mengying''s intelligence, after seeing the situation in the basement, he made a series of conjectures.


    He Mengying did not expect to be able to solve so many outstanding cases one after another.


    Whether it''s the case of missing children or the case of missing vagrants, it''s a big case that has bothered them for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to have such a good chance to crack two big cases.


    "Boss, how did you find this place? It''s a slum, but we never come here!"


    "That''s right. Boss, tell us what the situation is, so that we can see your heroic performance!"


    Hearing the flattery of these people, he Mengying also shows an embarrassed expression. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t know how to explain to these people.


    "Although we don''t come to the slums at random, it doesn''t mean I don''t pay attention to what happens here."


    "The tramps in the slums are also human beings. Although their status is really low, and our people will always encounter a series of dangerous things here, it doesn''t mean that I will give up these poor people!"After he Mengying said something grandiose, she left the basement in a hurry.


    She is not a vase that only knows how to ask for credit.


    She wants to find Chen Ping and quickly ask what this is. Such a bloody thing happened in the basement must have something to do with Chen Ping.


    After leaving the basement, he Mengying directly took out her mobile phone and made a call to the other party.


    Chen Ping saw he Mengying''s call. He couldn''t help laughing and got through.


    "Hey, what''s going on in the slum? Even if you need me to help you deal with it, you have to tell me what happened?"


    He Mengying just words of the mouth said, she really need a reasonable explanation.


    "That man has been using the vagabonds in the slums for a long time to improve his strength. All the vagabonds in the slums that have disappeared over the years have been done by that guy!"


    "That man is a practitioner. You can''t deal with him. In a word, be careful. The city is changing."


    Chen Ping opens his mouth and tells the other side what he knows.


    After getting Chen Ping''s information, he Mengying is stunned.


    She never dreamed that these things would happen again.


    "I didn''t expect that this man should be so vicious and use innocent people to improve his own strength. It''s really damned!"


    This matter has already involved practitioners, so he Mengying has no way to hide it and directly calls her immediate superior.


    However, he Mengying is also very loyal and does not expose Chen Ping. Instead, he proposes that it is a friend of her own practitioner who helps her solve the problem.


    At the same time, he Mengying also learned about the Xin family''s plot through this incident.


    She was worried that there were Xin''s family members in the office, so she didn''t disclose it, instead, she began to pay attention to Xin''s family alone.

 Chapter 2252

    Chen Ping wants to deal with the Xin family very much, but he knows that his strength is extremely low now, and rash action is not a good thing.


    Soon he contacted his nominal apprentice and sent a batch of medicinal materials to Jiang''s courtyard.


    Shi Panfeng was very interested in Chen Ping''s proposal to send medicinal materials, so he took the initiative to send them to the door.


    Then he made an excuse at will and didn''t leave.


    But he saw that Chen Ping didn''t send the herbs to Jiang''s house. Instead, he came to an empty courtyard next door.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng leaves, he gives the key to Chen Ping. The other party says that he is looking for other people for his young master. Chen Ping doesn''t care and lets the other party play by himself.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Shi Panfeng follows Chen Ping, watching Chen Ping pick and choose a bunch of herbs.


    Although Chen Ping''s strength has declined, his experience in refining pills has not decreased.


    Chen Ping hard to think back for a long time, just think of some extremely low-end refining method of Dan medicine.


    Unfortunately, he only knows two or three refining methods of low-end pills.


    Chen Ping looked forward to searching in the Tongtian pagoda, but no matter what, he couldn''t find any books about refining pills in it. He couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    But he knew that Tongtian tower was an extremely mysterious treasure, and he believed that he would be able to see what he wanted in it soon.


    At present, will practice these two or three kinds of low-end pills is good.


    One of the pills can help you recover quickly, which is called Fu Ling pill.


    Another kind of Dan medicine can enhance the strength, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, which is called Shengji Dan.


    The next pill has some chicken ribs. It can change one''s appearance. It''s called Yirong pill.


    The pills that Chen Ping made before all have powerful effects. If he takes them in his present state, they will only explode and die.


    "I want to make pills."


    Chen Ping answers Shi Panfeng.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng jumped up excitedly. He looked at Chen Ping eagerly and asked carefully, "master, can I stay by and watch?"


    Chen Ping nodded and did not refuse. He also planned to give Shi Panfeng the most basic refining methods of pills.


    "I heard that people in our family used to be able to make pills, but later these methods were lost. Although they mastered some methods of making pills, no one worked out how to make pills after all."


    "I didn''t expect to see the refining method of pills on you today. I think this life is worth it!"


    Shi Panfeng was very excited and read it in pieces. Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t just look. Write down all these things. It''s best if you can learn to be natural."


    When Shi Panfeng heard Chen Ping''s words, he jumped up excitedly and stood beside Chen Ping to set up his mobile phone.


    "Master, just a moment, I''ll turn on the camera mode, take all the process of your refining pills, and take it back for good research!"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party would use such high-tech operation. He couldn''t help laughing and directly picked up the pressure cooker beside him and put it on the stove.


    Shi Panfeng was shocked.


    He thought his master would take out high-end alchemy furnace and other things, but unexpectedly he took out a pressure cooker from the side?


    "Master, are you sure you want to use pressure cooker to make pills?"


    Shi Panfeng swallowed his saliva fiercely. He always felt that Chen Ping was joking with himself.


    Chen Ping nodded. Now he doesn''t have any tools. He can only use the pressure cooker to refine pills.


    All of a sudden, Shi Panfeng was suspicious of his master''s operation. He always felt that the master was joking with himself.


    "Master, you must come on..."


    He opened his mouth in silence, and then hid beside him. Shi Panfeng always had a premonition that the so-called pill would explode.


    According to the formula in his memory, Chen Ping poured all the herbs into the pressure cooker, and then stirred them in the pressure cooker.


    The medicine turned into powder instantly, and then Chen Ping added mountain spring water to turn the powder into liquid.


    After an hour of boiling, the liquid finally became thick, and Chen Ping used his energy to divide them into countless pills.


    Shi Panfeng stood aside, looking at the scene with an incredible face.


    He didn''t expect his master to succeed.


    Originally, he really thought master was joking. Now it seems that the real clown is himself.


    Chen Ping''s refining is Shengji pill. This time, he directly refined 15 pills, which is much more exaggerated than Chen Ping''s imagination.


    Shi Panfeng gaped at Chen Ping''s amazing operation, and he was already stupid.


    "Master, what is this pill?"Seeing Shi Panfeng''s eyes full of curiosity, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s called ascending Dan. As the name suggests, after taking it, you can improve your strength. "


    Chen Ping swallowed a pill without saying a word. Now his strength is extremely low, and it doesn''t need too many upgrading pills to improve his strength.


    Chen Ping felt comfortable in an instant, and his realm went up in an instant, from the peak of the first region to the beginning of the second star.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with a few pills into his mouth, the realm all the way up suddenly, unexpectedly broke through to the beginning of the third region.


    At the moment, the pill has reached the bottom, and there are only the last two pills left.


    Shi Panfeng looked at Chen Ping, his eyes full of horror.


    He really did not expect that there would be such a magical Danyang in the world, which can make people''s strength improve by leaps and bounds. Just a batch of pills can make Chen Ping''s strength change from the first region to the third region!


    If you can refine more pills, you will be able to create a peak in a short time!


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s only useful for people below the fourth area. People in other realms want to rely on it, but it''s almost impossible to improve their strength. They can only eat it as sugar beans."


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng''s eyes suddenly filled with expectation.


    His strength is just the third area, and he can take these pills.


    But he also knows that these pills are absolutely precious, so he certainly can''t ask Chen Ping for them.


    He can only stare at Chen Ping, hoping to learn a move and go back to study it on his own.


    Chen Ping directly handed the two pills to Shi Panfeng, looking very casual.


    "Take these two pills back."


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t take these two pills as treasures.


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng was also surprised. He knew the value of this pill very well.


    Can easily enhance the strength, this pill is really powerful, on the outside is absolutely hard to find.

 Chapter 2254

    The person in the other party''s video is his own master!


    Shi Guoxin widened his eyes and looked at the man who was operating the pressure cooker in the video. His eyes were also shocked.


    "He What is he doing? "


    Shi Guoxin was even more surprised by Chen Ping''s operation.


    He is not very clear why the other side should take the pressure cooker to cook herbs, and it is so strange to see this technique.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Weian couldn''t help but come over curiously. The next moment, he widened his eyes.


    "Here? Is this alchemy? "


    There was a little hesitation on Shi Weian''s face. He always felt that this statement seemed unreliable.


    Shi Guoxin is also very tangled looking at Shi Panfeng, waiting for him to give a reasonable answer.


    Hearing this, Shi began to applaud for the two.


    "Not bad. I can''t see that you are very smart. My master is really refining pills."


    There was a trace of pride on Shi Panfeng''s face. He was very proud of his master.


    Shi Guoxin and Shi Weian could not help shaking their heads.


    They didn''t believe that someone could make pills.


    "Although master''s medical skills are really powerful and worthy of my admiration, refining pills is not a joke."


    "If everyone could refine it easily, the pill would be worthless. How could it be so hard to get as much money as it is now?"


    "Even the people in our family can only make some liquid medicine at most. Do you know how much a pill can be worth in the practice world?"


    Shi Weian also felt that it was a bit off the mark. He didn''t even want to watch the video.


    Seeing that the two shared a common hatred that refining pills was impossible, Shi Panfeng was even more proud.


    What he has to do is to beat these two in the face!


    "You are short of knowledge."


    Shi Panfeng said with some pride.


    "My master is refining pills, and this furnace directly produced 15 pills. Can you imagine what kind of genius this is?"


    Shi Weian and Shi Guoxin look at each other. They know very well that although their children are young and naughty, they never tell lies.


    Thinking of this, they grabbed the mobile phone and began to watch the video carefully.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping not only used a very special method to refine pills, but also really made a lot of pills!


    "Oh my God, it''s the first time I''ve heard of pressure cooker refining pills."


    "How can there be such a genius in the world? With his hand, he can stand on the top of the world


    They also have these prescriptions in their family. You uncles have studied them for countless years, but they have not worked out how to make pills.


    Over the years, less than 10% of these danfang prescriptions have been developed and put on the market, which has caused a great sensation.


    Occasionally, one or two pills can be handed down at auction. It is also a coincidence that someone got them from a place similar to an ancient tomb.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll say it."


    "Don''t be surprised. This pill is called Shengji pill. As the name suggests, it can improve the realm after taking it, but it is only useful for people below the fourth area."


    Speaking of this, Shi Panfeng directly took out a pill from his arms.


    "My master''s strength is not high, it''s just the first area, but after he took a pill, he immediately became the second area!"


    Shi Panfeng''s voice just fell, Shi Guoxin and Shi Weian two people''s eyes flashed a trace of amazing look.


    They didn''t expect that the other party was refining this kind of magic pill!


    Even if it''s only for people below the fourth zone, it''s great!


    "I think his refining is so easy. Maybe this kind of pill can be refined in batches..."


    Shi Weian couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Hearing this, Shi Guoxin and Shi Panfeng immediately interrupted him.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to make this kind of thing in batches? They have the leisure to make pills for you. Can''t they take the time to do something else? "


    "That''s right, uncle. Master is very busy every day. How can he spare time to refine these pills for you in batches?"


    "It''s a great thing that he can give me a few pills at will!"


    Shi Panfeng is very dissatisfied with the idea that his father wants Chen Ping to refine pills in batches.


    And the two old foxes on the scene are very keen to grasp the point.


    "I gave you some pills. What are they? Take them out and let us have a look!"


    Just now, they were busy and surprised. They didn''t have time to check the pills Shi Panfeng found out.


    "Anyway, you haven''t seen master take this pill. My strength is in the third area. I''ll take one to show you!"With these words, Shi Panfeng showed an excited look.


    Uncle and father''s strength is very high, there is no need to upgrade Dan.


    Shi Weian nodded and motioned to the other side to take the pill.


    Seeing that his father nodded and agreed, Shi Panfeng couldn''t wait to swallow the pill, and then he felt that the aura in his body was fluctuating rapidly.


    He originally had the strength of the third region in the medium term, a pill down, he felt that the bottleneck has been loosened.


    Then he took another, and the bottle neck was completely destroyed.


    Shi Panfeng''s strength has changed from the middle stage to the later stage. He feels that as long as he makes a little effort, he can enter the peak.


    "Dad, uncle!"


    Shi Panfeng was ecstatic to show his strength, and the two people''s faces were surprised.


    "God, there is such a magic pill in the world


    "It''s so powerful, it''s easy to break through a small realm, and even means to rush to the top!"


    At this moment, their desire for this pill has become a little out of control.


    "If we can really have this kind of pill, our family will become very powerful!"


    Shi Weian can''t help but say excitedly, but he also knows that he can''t get this pill.


    Only by flattering Chen Ping, can they have a chance to get such magic pills.


    "Don''t be too busy to be surprised. This pill is really powerful, but it''s even more powerful!"


    Shi Panfeng took another pill from his arms and handed it to his father.


    "This elixir can quickly help people recover their aura. I think it''s an artifact in battle!"


    Shi Weian and Shi Guoxin have no doubt about Shi Panfeng''s words at the moment. They fully believe that this pill has such effects.


    "And this is called Yirong Dan. After taking it, you can change your cultivation and appearance. It''s a sharp weapon to kill people."


    Shi Panfeng introduced all of these as a family treasure.


    Shi Wei''an''s breathing is more and more heavy. They stare at Shi Panfeng''s pills like a baby. Even if they are peerless beauties, they are not attractive.

 Chapter 2255

    "You go to have a good relationship with master. It would be great if you could learn how to alchemy!"


    Shi Weian has completely surrendered to Chen Ping at the moment. Why can''t a person with such powerful strength follow him?


    What''s more, according to what I know, the other party is still from the Chen family.


    It''s quite normal for the young master of the Chen family to master so many amazing operations.


    "I declare that our family will always be loyal to Chen Ping from today on."


    Shi Weian swore by his soul that there was a soul mark in everyone''s heart.


    No one dares to have an opinion on this move.


    Shi Weian is very clear that Chen Ping will be able to develop. This is the best opportunity to hold his thigh.


    If you can be familiar in front of each other''s eyes in advance, then once Chen Ping''s power develops, they are the legendary elder level figures.


    "You should go and walk with master more. We are also his disciple family. Anyway, we should get closer to him. Do you understand?"


    Shi Wei''an can''t help but explain to his son that he is an elder. Naturally, it''s not suitable for him to walk around with Chen pingduo.


    Moreover, Chen Ping and himself seem to have no topic to talk about, so it''s better to arrange for their son to go.


    "You can ask for anything you need. We will try our best to meet all the needs of master."


    Shi Weian spoke calmly, and his actions have already shown his own attitude.


    Hearing this panic, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, that''s what you said in the morning."


    He didn''t understand why dad had to repeat it.


    "I said this early in the morning in order to let you get more medical manuals from each other, but now it''s different. I want to follow Chen Ping with my family from my heart, so this order has a special meaning."


    Shi Wei''an''s expression is very serious. This time he is serious.


    The Shi family has never submitted to anyone. This time, they are forced by the situation and the most correct choice after the recovery of Reiki.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will try my best to please my master!"


    "By the way, master asked me to record this video just to let me learn how to refine pills."


    Shi Panfeng suddenly remembered something and said directly to his father.


    Shi Wei''an and Shi Guoxin looked at each other with an excited look on their faces.


    "That''s great!"


    "Once you can learn to refine pills, it will be a happy event for our family, and you can share a lot of things for the master!"


    Then, Shi Guoxin and Shi Weian shamelessly took out their mobile phones and made a backup of the video from Shi Panfeng''s mobile phone.


    "Although we are old, we still have a strong desire to learn. If we have a chance, let''s study together."


    Shi Guoxin can''t help holding his mobile phone and laughing. The thought that he also has a chance to contact refined pills makes him feel very happy.


    "Since they are all my own people, I''ll show you the pamphlet given by my master."


    Shi Panfeng generously took out a copy of the pamphlet from his arms and handed it directly to his uncle.


    Shi Guoxin took over the pamphlet at a loss and opened a page at a loss.


    Then there was a scream of horror from the villa.


    At the moment, the Shi family is very busy. At the same time, they also receive the news of the auction.


    After Shi Panfeng got his father''s consent, he took the invitation letter and came to the Jiangjia courtyard.


    This is something that only dignitaries and practitioners can get. A low-key practitioner like Chen Ping is not qualified to participate.


    Shi Panfeng knocked on the door in a hurry, and it was Yang Guilan who opened the door.


    She looked forward to seeing the exploding Shi Panfeng. She didn''t expect that the legendary little doctor was so impatient.


    A few days ago, she also heard from her daughter that it was this little miracle doctor who cured her child. She was very excited and thought about how to please her.


    Originally, she thought a lot of excuses, but they all felt that they were not suitable. Unexpectedly, today the little miracle doctor came to visit her.


    "Little doctor, you are here. We are cooking now. Why don''t we stay and have a common meal?"


    Yang Guilan happily invited Shi Panfeng to have dinner with his master, but he didn''t refuse, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Then she rushed into Chen Ping''s room and wanted to talk to him about the auction.


    Jiang Wanzheng takes Mi Li to do his homework in the study next door, while Chen Ping studies medical books and various talismans in the room.


    "Master."


    Shi Panfeng opened the door and spoke carefully.


    Seeing Shi Panfeng come to the door again, Chen Ping is a little curious."Why are you here again? Have you learned alchemy? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Shi Panfeng''s face flashed an embarrassed look.


    He really can''t!


    "Master, I''m here to tell you about an auction."


    "There will be a large-scale auction in the underground city this evening. The news is provisional. It is estimated that the purpose is to prevent someone from deploying the plan ahead of time, but it also creates difficulties for our funds."


    Shi Panfeng and Chen Ping explained the psychedelic operation of the organizers, and Chen Ping, who understood the matter, was also looking forward to the auction.


    "After dinner, let''s go to the auction together and have a look at it."


    Chen Ping is not very interested in the auction. He just wants to see what will appear at the auction.


    "Most auctions don''t depend on money. Practitioners have a common currency called Lingshi, but few people actually have it. The most common thing is to exchange things for things."


    "I''ve prepared a few small items. They are all kinds of spiritual dew of our family. I believe they can be exchanged for good things."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He still has a lot of rehydration pills in his hand, which can be exchanged for things.


    But he is very clear that there should be nothing qualified to exchange with himself.


    As early as before, he refined a lot of upgrade Dan, which is enough to accumulate his strength in the fourth area.


    Every time he reaches a certain level, he needs to stop and consolidate, otherwise it is easy to roll over later.


    After all, he used to have five layers of pseudo saint. It doesn''t take long for him to stop and consolidate. After a week or so, he can sprint to the next level again.


    People like Shi Panfeng, who have no experience, have to spend a lot of time to consolidate their realm.


    In addition to the level to go up, physical fitness and mood must keep up.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the heart devil will appear every minute and torture him endlessly.


    Chen Ping also has ideas for refining so many upgrading pills.


    All those who know these pills want to cultivate their own power, and Chen Ping has the same idea.

 Chapter 2256

    So far, Chen Ping has no idea of exposing the pill to outsiders.


    Anyway, there are Shi''s family around. If someone really wants to inquire about the source of the pill, it can be said that they gave it.


    No one dares to provoke a family of practitioners at will. What''s more, this family is one of the best in Lincheng.


    After a hasty meal, Chen Ping and Jiang Wan explained to each other a few times, and then left the place and followed Shi Panfeng to the auction venue.


    "This time, not only the local people should participate, but also the foreign population."


    Shi Panfeng and Chen Ping explained that this time they have absolutely many competitors.


    "I just want to see the world and see if there''s anything I need."


    "As for who is richer than these people, I may not be able to match them now."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing at himself. Now he doesn''t have much money, and his wasted assets are all earned by Jiang Wan in recent years.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Wan''s earning power, maybe they would have to rent a small house for a living.


    Chen Ping takes out a Yirong pill and hands it to Shi Panfeng.


    For this kind of occasion, people will basically disguise themselves, and will not expose their original appearance.


    Only those who are extremely confident will openly show themselves as they are.


    But Chen Ping is different. He plans to show his true colors to the public and change his face when he leaves.


    His identity is not a secret at all. Since all the people who come here are powerful and powerful, he should let these people know!


    The young master of the Chen family is back!


    "The auction is in the basement of Kyushu hotel."


    Shi Panfeng introduced as he walked, and handed the invitation to the boy at the door.


    There were a lot of welcome ladies at the door, and their faces looked expectant.


    As we all know, today there will be countless rich people to attend the auction, so they all painted a beautiful makeup.


    If you can be successful in being liked by rich people, then after tonight, you will be able to make a great success.


    But there are many of them, but few of them are really willing to chat up.


    "Oh, look, these people''s eyes are disgusting!"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what to pay when I always look at us like this!"


    The welcome lady was very upset and kept cursing the men who were staring at them with disgusting eyes.


    At the same time, he glanced at Chen Ping''s direction.


    Shi Panfeng is young and handsome, which attracts a lot of people''s attention, even miss Yingbin is no exception.


    The ladies all hoped that the tall and handsome boy would turn his head and come over to say hello to him, but the other party didn''t care about himself as if he couldn''t see them.


    They have always been superior.


    It''s just like the shopkeepers in luxury stores who regard themselves as luxury goods. They also think so.


    They don''t like the ordinary rich people at all.


    All the welcome ladies present wanted to be married into a real rich family and become rich ladies at one stroke.


    "Well? This man looks so familiar... "


    At this time, one of the welcoming ladies looked at the man not far away and questioned.


    Those sisters and sisters quickly gathered around, chatting and discussing.


    "Xiao Li, why do you stare at the men over there all the time? Who do you like?"


    They are all concerned about who Xiao Li''s new target is. At this time, Xiao Li''s face shows a very ugly expression.


    "I''m looking at a man over there who looks like someone I know!"


    Xiao Li frowned. She always thought the guy was too familiar.


    But Xiao Li knows very well that if she knew someone, she would not be here.


    "That person should not be your ex boyfriend, I think there are two handsome men standing there!"


    "If it''s really your ex boyfriend, you''ve missed a rich second generation!"


    As welcome ladies, they know very well that only those with status can come here.


    And ordinary rich people are absolutely not qualified to enter the auction site.


    Therefore, apart from being very rich, there is no one who is not attracted by the family of practitioners.


    "No, this guy and I were classmates at school! The family is really rich! "


    Xiao Li can''t help but recall her school days when Chen Ping was a popular lover.


    "Really? That''s great, tall, handsome and young. It''s in line with our criteria for choosing a mate! "


    Several welcome ladies on the scene couldn''t help but feel excited. They all wanted to get together to ask for the contact information of each other."Don''t be so excited. Later, you recovered. I heard that something happened to their family, and now they are probably alone."


    "He was really good at that time. I pursued him, but he didn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone lost interest in it.


    They have been working for so many years, and everyone believes that Wang Xiaoli will not cheat herself.


    "I thought it was a rich family, but I didn''t think it was a lonely family with a poor family."


    "Since that''s the case, I''m not interested in it. Let''s go to whoever you like."


    "I don''t like it either. It''s estimated that my salary is not as high as mine. Maybe I will have to support him then. How can that be possible?"


    Several of the girls present are very ambitious. Their purpose of living is to spend men''s money, not men''s money.


    "Sister Xiaoli, anyway, the guests have come in one after another, or shall we go to tease him?"


    At this time, it was also suggested that Chen Ping should be tricked.


    They are not satisfied with this kind of people who are obviously poor and love to come to the upper class.


    Moreover, everyone is not happy with Chen Ping''s high position.


    When going to school, Wang Xiaoli, the best beauty, was humiliated when she pursued him?


    Hearing the sisters'' suggestions, Wang Xiaoli showed a proud smile on her face.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    When Chen Ping went to school, she refused to express herself, which made Wang Xiaoli worried all the time.


    Up to now, Wang Xiaoli still has a lot of opinions on this in her heart.


    "Let''s go with me. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Let''s go and have fun!"


    Wang Xiaoli suggests that everyone follow her to tease Chen Ping. Some people are eager to do it, while others choose to stay put.


    Wang Xiaoli secretly remembers the choice of these women.


    She''s not good at it. These women who don''t stand at her head will be targeted.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is waiting at the door with Shi Panfeng.

 Chapter 2257

    Originally, he wanted to go in ahead of time, but Shi Panfeng said that he had a high status and didn''t need to go in so early.


    Although Chen Ping wants to keep a low profile, since the other party has said so, it is not easy for him to insult others.


    Indeed, a secluded family like this needs to show its own dignity.


    At the moment, there are still some people who don''t come into the door to greet each other. They glance at the welcoming lady from time to time, and their minds are very active.


    These people are not rich families, they are just friends brought here.


    With their ability, we can''t see such a beautiful woman in our daily life.


    When they saw Wang Xiaoli and Tian Yulu walking towards them, they all showed a smile like brother pig.


    "Come here, come here, the goddess I''ve been looking for for a long time. She must have come to see me this time!"


    "You fart, it''s for me!"


    Just when they were excited, Wang Xiaoli came directly to Chen Ping.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    Wang Xiaoli''s face with a bright smile, it seems to give a very gentle feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping frowned. He really didn''t know who he was.


    Chen Ping thought about it carefully. It seems that he really doesn''t know the two welcome ladies who appear in front of him.


    Although his memory is far better than ordinary people, he never forgets anything.


    But some unimportant people and things in life, Chen Ping will not be free to remember.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s blank expression, Wang Xiaoli directly confirmed the identity of the other party.


    She still remembers that when she and Chen Ping made a confession, the other side said the same words and showed the same puzzled look.


    That is, Chen Ping''s expression hurt Wang Xiaoli miserably.


    She didn''t expect that she had worked so hard for Chen Ping that she didn''t even know who she was.


    "I''m wang Xiaoli. Don''t you remember me?"


    Wang Xiaoli said with a smile, it seems that Chen Ping did not remember their own things in mind.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping finally had an impression of the other party.


    This person seems to be the monitor''s girlfriend when he was in school.


    When he went to school, he was not interested in anything. He practiced day and night, and he didn''t remember all the students in his class.


    The reason why I remember each other is because the monitor found a girlfriend named Wang Xiaoli.


    It doesn''t matter for the other party to find a girlfriend. It''s reasonable that Chen Ping won''t put it in his heart.


    But this guy''s girlfriend has expressed her innocence to him. With this, the monitor has aimed at Chen Ping for three years.


    "We don''t know each other very well."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to pay any attention to each other.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifference, Wang Xiaoli was furious.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t like Wang Xiaoli very much, and this woman always likes to poke herself in the back.


    But no matter how to say that everything is in the past, he has no mind to argue with a clown.


    Wang Xiaoli saw that the other party was not willing to pay attention to herself, and instantly felt that her dignity had been offended.


    In Wang Xiaoli''s eyes, if the other side is a rich family, it is normal to look down on themselves.


    But now the Chen family is gone, Chen Ping is just a down and out clown!


    Why does he talk to himself so haughtily here?


    At the beginning, many people moved to this city. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to come to Lincheng.


    What bad luck!


    She thinks that she is different from Chen Ping. She wants to find a job. Chen Ping is definitely trying to escape!


    At the moment, their identities are quite different. They are the goddess who is going to marry into a rich family.


    What is Chen Ping?


    He should be just a dog biting people in the back of other people''s buttocks now!


    With anger in her heart, Wang Xiaoli''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Tian Yulu saw that her sister''s expression was not good-looking, so she immediately stood up and stood up for her.


    "What about you? Our Xiao Li takes the initiative to talk to you, but you have such an attitude? "


    "Who doesn''t know that Xiaoli in our family is a goddess, and she is willing to talk to you only when she looks up to you, or else people like you want to take off the bill?"


    Tian Yulu is so angry that she can''t help fighting for her good sister.


    Originally, Tian Yulu was still thinking that if the other party is a good-natured and handsome guy, even without considering the money, she could have a short-term relationship for a few days.


    But now it seems that all this is impossible!


    Chen Ping is so arrogant. How can he be liked by these high-ranking women?It''s just a poor guy. Why do you put yourself so high?


    Seeing the two women''s constant pressure, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to the two noisy spirits. He said hello to Shi Panfeng and was ready to go first.


    Seeing Chen Ping planning to enter the basement, Wang Xiaoli couldn''t help sneering.


    "Are you going to go to the auction?"


    Wang Xiaoli directly rushes up and blocks in front of Chen Ping.


    "You''re such a poor man, you want to participate in the auction? I tell you, if you put it in the past, you are qualified to go in


    "But now your family has already died. It''s just a poor man with a lonely family. What qualifications do you have to go in?"


    Wang Xiaoli''s words are very ugly. She knows something happened to Chen Ping''s family, so she deliberately uses this to stimulate Chen Ping.


    Bang!


    Wang Xiaoli also wants to continue to ridicule Chen Ping and flies out the next moment.


    All the onlookers around were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would be cruel to these beauties.


    Wang Xiaoli got up from the ground in panic and stared at Chen Ping with an incredible face.


    "You kick me?"


    She was covered with dust, and now she felt as if her ribs were broken!


    Shi Panfeng came out directly behind Chen Ping with an angry look on his face.


    "It''s my hand."


    "You son of a bitch, keep your mouth clean!"


    Shi Panfeng was a young man who couldn''t swear, but seeing Wang Xiaoli''s appearance, he finally couldn''t help scolding the first dirty words in his life.


    "If it wasn''t for today''s auction, I would have killed you already!"


    Shi Panfeng is furious and murderous. Although he is a rich second generation, he is not the kind of lazy, ignorant existence.


    Hearing Shi Panfeng''s threat, Wang Xiaoli suddenly burst into tears.


    She rubbed her face to the ground when she fell down. Now her whole right face is bloody and stabbed. She looks terrible.


    Tian Yulu was stunned and her legs trembled.

 Chapter 2258

    She was a little at a loss. She looked at Shi Panfeng stupidly and didn''t know what to do.


    "You! You poor guy, are you still looking for help? Don''t you know the price of making trouble with us? "


    Tian Yulu rushed up directly and grabbed Shi Panfeng, "come on, security guard, someone is deliberately hurting people here!"


    Originally, many people didn''t pay attention to the movement here, but when Tian Yulu made such a noise, everyone put their eyes on it.


    People who haven''t had time to go come to watch the excitement, and those who have entered also come out one after another to see what happened.


    At this time, Tian Yulu rushed forward and caught a passer-by at random.


    "Sir, you should have seen that they hurt my friend first!"


    Tian Yulu leans on the other side and asks.


    This passer-by is just an ordinary rich man who was brought by others. Tian Yulu is also a woman with a certain beauty. He is a little captivated by his coming and going.


    Not only he, but also a few men who wanted to please the goddess came forward.


    They accused Chen Ping and Shi Panfeng one after another, and expressed their willingness to stand on the side of the truth.


    Shi Panfeng turned to look at Chen Ping, and a trace of inquiry flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Ping nodded. Of course, he knew what Shi Panfeng meant.


    Seeing that Shifu agreed to solve the problem by himself, Shi Panfeng''s face showed a bright smile.


    He wants to experience what it''s like to be a dandy!


    Thinking of this, Shi Panfeng walked forward and slapped Tian Yulu.


    He used a lot of effort to slap each other every minute.


    "If you don''t get beaten, who will get beaten?"


    Shi Panfeng originally wanted to bring his master to see the auction, but unexpectedly he came across such a scene.


    There was anger in his heart. In addition, the two women kept talking about humiliating the master, which forced him to do it.


    At this time, the security team also knew about it.


    The security team leader asked the security guard on duty, what is the situation at the door?


    "Captain, it''s two guests who have a conflict with our hostess!"


    The person under the hand immediately reported the matter, and the security captain''s face was very ugly.


    How can the welcome lady be bullied by outsiders?


    Chen Junhao pulled out his stick and rushed to the door with a group of security guards.


    No matter what, they must ask for a statement.


    When Chen Junhao came to the scene, he found out how serious it was.


    Tian Yulu''s face has swollen into a pig''s head, and several teeth have been knocked out.


    Wang Xiaoli looks even worse. She lies on the ground, holding a strange posture, covered with dust, and her expression is extremely distorted.


    "What about you two?"


    Reason let him not forcibly for two welcome Miss.


    After all, today is the day of the auction. Those who can come to the scene are rich or expensive.


    Tian Yulu and Wang Xiaoli, as welcome ladies, should receive guests well at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, there was a conflict with the guests at the gate, and they were beaten like this.


    This has a great impact on their Kyushu restaurant!


    If today''s events let peers grasp the evidence and contact the media to make a big fuss, then they are doomed.


    "Captain, you must make up your mind for us. This guy beat us for no reason and made it clear that he would not give us face!"


    Tian Yulu said with a ferocious face. Now she hates Chen Ping and Shi Panfeng.


    Wang Xiaoli also forced herself to stand up at this time. She felt that her ribs were broken, but in order to punish Chen Ping, she did not hesitate to bear the pain.


    "This guy starts to hit people as soon as he comes. I didn''t expect that he would dare to hit people!"


    Wang Xiaoli was able to work here with the help of one of her ex boyfriends.


    Although broke up, but still mixed a welcome Miss position.


    We all know that the other party has a relationship with the leader of the hotel, so they are flattering.


    Although the security team leader is in a high position, he does not dare to offend Wang Xiaoli at will.


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, the security team leader couldn''t help sighing.


    Now that the other party has said so, he doesn''t know how to continue the dialogue.


    So after some entanglement, Chen Junhao still focused on Chen Ping, "is what they said true?"


    "It is."


    Chen Ping did not deny it. Anyway, there are so many witnesses and monitors here, which can prove that they did it.


    Chen Junhao was also surprised to see Chen Ping admit everything so decisively.Then he showed a fierce look and said: "since you have admitted it, let''s meet again in the bureau!"


    After saying this, he waved to his back and let the boys hurry up.


    "Give it to me, catch him and send him directly to the nearest office. I don''t believe it. How long can a troublemaker like him live?"


    Chen Junhao couldn''t help patting his thigh and giving orders directly. He felt very domineering.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Just as the security guards were about to start, a serious voice came from the side.


    Everyone stopped, turned his head and saw that the speaker was Shi Panfeng.


    Shi Panfeng''s face showed maturity not in line with his age, and he stared at the security guards in displeasure.


    "Are you trying to rebel?"


    Before Shi Panfeng''s performance has always been very low-key, so no one regarded him as a real rich man.


    And those who know Shi Panfeng have already entered. Shi Panfeng is like a transparent child who nobody knows at the door.


    Now many onlookers have come out, and the identity of Shi Panfeng has been decrypted.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Shi family?"


    "My God, all the young masters of such a family want to share a share. I may not be able to send anything at this auction!"


    "Brothers, I''m from other places. Who is this young master?"


    "Speaking of their family, you may not be very clear, but you should understand the family of traditional Chinese medicine? Now they sell many spiritual dew of practice! "


    The public discussion did not deliberately suppress, and soon spread to the security captain''s ears.


    "This man is my master. If you don''t give him face, you just don''t give our family face!"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s never over today!"


    Shi Panfeng was very angry. He didn''t expect that the security guard had a chicken feather arrow and didn''t plan to let himself into the auction site.


    The security team leader naturally learned the identity of Shi Panfeng, and his legs trembled in a moment.

 Chapter 2259

    He did not expect that he had somehow provoked a legendary man!


    They are all from the same city, though they don''t know much about the family.


    But we all know that the people of the Shi family are extremely intelligent doctors.


    How can such a top family be provoked by itself?


    Thinking about this, the security captain could not help his legs trembling.


    When Tian Yulu heard this, she could not help trembling with anger.


    He wanted to find a rich husband, but he was cheated by Wang Xiaoli.


    If you had known that this young man was the master of the Shi family, even if you gave them thousands of courage, they did not dare to join in the fun.


    Master of the Shi family!


    This is not an ordinary rich young master.


    He is not only rich, but also a family of practitioners.


    These people always kill people without blinking an eye. If they offend them, they will die.


    Even the legs of the security captain are trembling. Usually, this young master seldom goes out to wander in the Jianghu, so it''s normal that he doesn''t recognize each other.


    Seeing Shi Panfeng flattering Chen Ping, they are not in the mood to study Chen Ping''s identity.


    What kind of ordinary people can let the rich young master treat like this?


    Tian Yulu is stunned. Can a man who can command a rich young master have a bad identity?


    Had it not been for Wang Xiaoli, a cheap woman, maybe she would have caught up with each other.


    At the thought that she should speak for Wang Xiaoli, she would like to be killed.


    Once what happened today is spread out, they will never want to marry into a rich family in their lifetime.


    There is no rich family willing to undertake this for them!


    To marry them is to ask for trouble. No one wants to marry a woman who is targeted by the family of practitioners.


    As soon as she thought of her future financial career being completely cut off, Tian Yulu hated her teeth.


    If she had not been criticized by the public, she would have rushed to tear Wang Xiaoli to pieces.


    "This These two young masters, let me explain... "


    Tian Yulu said awkwardly. She wanted to wash herself white.


    With an ugly smile on her face, she tried to push everything onto Wang Xiaoli.


    At this moment, the most at a loss or Wang Xiaoli.


    She never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    When the accident happened to Chen''s family, all the major news reports vied with each other, so she knew very well that Chen Ping was an orphan.


    Unexpectedly, the young master of the Shi family would be respectful to Chen Ping.


    Why does Chen Ping have such a powerful identity?


    Wang Xiaoli felt that her head was blank.


    She is very clear that she is not qualified to continue to work here.


    Even from now on, it will enter the blacklist of major hotels, and there is no way to engage in the hospitality industry.


    Who is willing to recruit a woman who has offended the rich to be a welcome lady?


    When Chen Junhao saw this scene, he knew that he had just stood in the wrong line.


    He immediately changed his mouth and began to blame Tian Yulu and Wang Xiaoli crazily.


    As the security captain, he is very insightful.


    At the same time, he is also very glad that he just did not die, everything has a chance to recover.


    As a security captain, he has a lot of power.


    Chen Junhao directly felt for a long time in his arms and found a black card.


    "This is the black card of our Kyushu hotel. It''s our apology this time!"


    He respectfully presented the black card with both hands.


    This card is very precious. The whole hotel has sent out six cards.


    At this time, the one in his hand was originally asked by the manager to be given to another young master.


    But now the situation is different. Chen Junhao decides to please Chen Ping first.


    Anyway, the Shi family is fully entitled to a black card.


    Not to mention, or to the young master are so respected men.


    At this time, Pu Yixiao also came from a distance.


    Her identity today is a young master''s girl.


    However, the young master went in ahead of time, and she stayed behind to help him solve the problem of funds.


    Pu Yixiao saw the scene here and immediately came to watch the excitement.


    She recognized Chen Ping''s identity at a glance.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping was so handsome that Pu Yixiao couldn''t get Chen Ping out of his mind.


    I didn''t think there would be too many opportunities for them to meet.


    I didn''t expect to see you again today.


    Just when Pu Yixiao sees Chen Ping accepting the other party''s black card, she can''t help but flash a trace of surprise on her face.The young master she followed this time didn''t get the black card of Jiuzhou restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, today witnessed the birth of another black card owner.


    At this point, Pu Yixiao''s mood became a little different.


    She knew that she was going to climb.


    Over the years, relying on the second generation of rich people, she finally got to the position she is today.


    Although there is still a big man''s shadow behind her, as long as she does it cleanly, no one will find out what she has done.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to the other party. After accepting the black card, he took Shi Panfeng directly to the auction site.


    And the security captain Chen Junhao also knows that now he has to work hard to perform.


    She quickly asked the security guards to rush up, hold Tian Yulu and Wang Xiaoli down and carry them out in a hurry.


    "You two women dare to offend our greatest guest. Today you are finished!"


    Chen Junhao sneered and stared at the two pigheaded women, but he didn''t like them.


    Seeing Chen Ping and them entering the auction, Pu Yixiao followed them without saying a word.


    She knew that Chen Ping was much more powerful than the rich second generation she was following.


    As soon as Chen Ping came in, he noticed that he was being followed. He thought it was Wang Xiaoli who was unwilling and decided to take revenge.


    He looked back and saw Pu Yixiao in a panic.


    "It''s you?"


    A little surprise flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    He did not expect to see each other on such an occasion.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have a good impression of Pu Yixiao. He doesn''t like this kind of money worshiping woman.


    What''s more, the other side is still relying on men step by step.


    It''s said that the men stepped on the upper position by Pu Yixiao came to a miserable end, and each of them ended up in disgrace.


    Who knows how dirty this woman is!


    He doesn''t want to end up like these men.


    So Chen Ping thinks it''s better to avoid this kind of woman.


    "Hi, I didn''t expect you to come to this auction. If you have anything you like, you can tell me. I can buy it for you."


    Pu Yixiao pretended to be very generous and said with a smile.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded, his face perfunctory.

 Chapter 2260

    Seeing this scene, Shi Panfeng also showed his interesting eyes.


    Of course, he knows that his master is a good man who loves his wife very much, so Shi Panfeng also wants to see what his master will do in this situation.


    Seeing that Shi Panfeng wanted to see his excitement, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head and patted his little apprentice''s head.


    "If I buy something I like, I won''t bother you."


    With these words, Chen Ping strode toward his position.


    The Shi family has a large area in the auction, which is enough to highlight their family status.


    Pu Yixiao didn''t expect that Chen Ping would refuse him, and a trace of surprise flashed across her face.


    According to my previous experience, no man can refuse something for free.


    Chen Ping is different from everyone else. How can he refuse to spend money for him?


    Pu Yixiao frowned and instantly felt that Chen Ping was a hard bone.


    However, Pu Yixiao has great confidence in herself. She believes she can handle Chen Ping.


    "I don''t think I''m going to buy anything. You should go back to your own place."


    In order to prevent the other party from following, Chen Ping can''t help but speak to prevent the other party from following.


    Seeing this scene, Shi couldn''t help but shut his mouth and secretly laughed.


    Pu Yixiao''s face showed a trace of displeasure.


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so direct.


    And originally, Pu Yixiao also wanted to take this opportunity to sit beside Chen Ping and get close to him.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ping to stop himself from catching up and even ask him to return to his original position.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s wealth and status, where is she interested in the newly rich second generation?


    Just when Pu Yixiao wants to persuade Chen Ping to take him with him, suddenly there is a violent drink at the door.


    "Who did I give my card to?"


    Everyone turned around curiously and found a greasy man in a purple suit at the door.


    His face is full of angry expression, staring at a small eye, constantly looking at the field.


    "The man who took the black card of Laozi, come out quickly!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the greasy man couldn''t help drinking again.


    Chen Junhao explained awkwardly: "young master Bai, this card is anonymous, so it''s the same for all cards!"


    "That young master is also a great person. We are making it for you. After the auction, it will be delivered to you immediately!"


    Chen Junhao explained with a smile. He felt his legs trembling.


    If it wasn''t for the desire to survive, I''m afraid he would have wet his pants.


    Every card is anonymous, but there are numbers behind it.


    The number of the card Chen Ping owns is 7.


    And this card should have belonged to the young master of Bai family.


    Originally, it was just a number, and Chen Junhao didn''t care.


    In Chen Junhao''s opinion, he should be more happy to have 8 cards.


    But it happened that the other party wanted the card and had to ask the other party to return it.


    "Up and down! Who doesn''t know that a card with a tail number of 7 has a good moral? "


    "You asked our family to take a card with a tail number of 8? Are you cursing our family? "


    Bai Nantian scolds each other angrily, hoping to tear the broken security guard to pieces.


    Chen Junhao was stunned. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Those business people all like the number of 6 or 8. I didn''t expect that someone would like 7!


    "I''ve even blown out the cows. Our family must be on a higher level. Now you change an 8 for me. Isn''t that a curse to our family? I think you are looking for death


    In the face of each other''s fault, Chen Junhao can''t answer a word.


    The family behind Bai Nantian is a new family that just emerged recently. Their family also got Gongfa by chance and became a family of practitioners.


    And he made friends with the manager of Kyushu restaurant at a dinner, and finally coaxed him into giving himself a gold card.


    Now I see the card is coming, but I didn''t expect to give it back to others!


    Chen Junhao was in a great panic. Originally, he wanted to use this card to please the people of the Shi family. Unexpectedly, he caused more trouble.


    If this young master Bai and that Mr. Chen Ping have a head-on conflict, today''s auction can be regarded as a complete uproar.


    But no matter how Chen Junhao explains, there is no way to stop Bai Nantian.


    The auction has not yet officially started, and only Chen Ping and Shi Panfeng are sitting in the VIP area.


    He naturally took the target as the other side.


    "Did one of you take my card?"Bai Nantian is very impolite and rushes over to question loudly. If he had, he would not have the right to challenge those young masters.


    But now it''s different. He''s also a practitioner.


    Even their family, also listed as the family of practitioners, is the existence of ordinary people absolutely dare not provoke!


    With such status, how can he not be arrogant?


    Chen Junhao''s face was embarrassed when he saw that the paper package couldn''t be stopped.


    He quickly came to Chen Ping''s, lowered his voice and said: "Sir, if you give him your black card, we''ll make you a card with a tail number of 8 again!"


    They''re going to start soon, and now you''re coming in one after another.


    If everyone knows the joke, his dog''s life will be lost.


    Before Chen Ping can speak, Pu Yixiao takes the initiative to stand up and refuses for Chen Ping.


    "It''s true that any son of a bitch can come and pick things up!"


    "We young master Chen can be provoked by you bastards?"


    Pu Yixiao''s speech is very hard to hear. As soon as she opens her mouth, she pushes the whole thing to white hot.


    She didn''t know Bai Nantian at all. She just felt that the other party''s domineering attitude was disgusting.


    Moreover, Pu Yixiao also wants to take this opportunity to please Chen Ping, so she can''t help but stand up and help Chen Ping speak.


    "What are you?"


    Bai Nantian didn''t expect that a woman would rush out and scold herself.


    With an angry look on his face, he wanted to tear Pu Yixiao to pieces.


    Since their family became a family of practitioners, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    All women are extremely humble attitude to face him, and even want to be able to spare no effort to please him!


    When was he humiliated like this by a woman?


    And look like this, that woman is still helping the man opposite!


    Chen Junhao couldn''t be flustered. Unexpectedly, things suddenly became big.


    Seeing that Pu Yixiao had to stand up for himself, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, he didn''t want to make it big.


    If the other party really wants this card, what can he do even if he gives it out.


    But at this moment Pu Yixiao suddenly opened his mouth, which made him have no way back.

 Chapter 2261

    Just as the crowd was in a standoff, a man in suit and shoes came into the door.


    He looked at Chen Ping thoughtfully, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to this young and excessive man.


    It was Ren Haitao, the manager of Kyushu restaurant. He said he was the manager, but he was also the person in charge.


    Their family has a big business, and this restaurant is one of the best.


    Therefore, Ren Haitao has developed a defiant character for a long time. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping, an unknown man.


    What''s more, Bai Nantian is a good brother in his name. He has offended his good brother. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Who are you?"


    Ren Haitao said with an unhappy face.


    He didn''t expect that an ordinary man would dare to rob his brother''s black card!


    "Don''t you know that this kind of card can''t be mastered by ordinary people like you?"


    "I think you are too blind and self-confident, and even forget your status!"


    Ren Haitao can''t help but scold Chen Ping. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    He spoke in a strange way, and Shi Panfeng showed an angry expression beside him.


    This guy is really rampant.


    Their Shi family members usually choose to live in seclusion, so they are very low-key, and only a few people with vision know their identity.


    It''s normal for this guy to make it clear that he has no IQ and doesn''t know his identity.


    As soon as Shi Panfeng tried to use his identity to suppress his opponent, Chen Ping stopped him.


    Since this guy wants to play, he will play with him.


    This time, Chen Pingzheng is worried that there is no place to release a lot of pressure.


    Since he''s willing to hit the muzzle, come on.


    Just as it happens, today''s auction has brought countless dignitaries and nobles, as well as rich people from surrounding provinces and cities.


    Chen Ping is going to use this move to tell them that the young master of the Chen family is back!


    "I just heard that your surname is Chen?"


    "As far as I know, we don''t have any Chen family here, do we?"


    Ren Haitao smiles darkly. Their family is also a rising star.


    When the vitality revived, they united with some large clans and became the secular proxy family of clans.


    Those sects were responsible for providing them with spiritual resources, while Ren Haitao''s family had to provide them with a lot of wealth.


    We are all mutually beneficial, and we can make progress through each other.


    Slowly, Ren Haitao''s family has become arrogant. Now the ranking of the major families has not changed. Ren Haitao knows that once the list starts to change, his family will be on the list.


    "That''s how you want this card?"


    Chen Ping directly felt the card out of his arms, squeezed it in his hand and looked at each other with a sneer.


    Bai Nantian looks at Chen Ping''s right hand and looks forward to it.


    He was very satisfied with the black card and was eager to get it.


    "Hand in the card quickly!" Bai Nantian roared angrily.


    Seeing that the other party was in such a hurry, Chen Ping became a little less anxious.


    "If you want to get this card, just kneel down and beg me."


    Chen Ping''s eyes became very bad. He made it clear that he wanted to deliberately create difficulties for Bai Nantian.


    Chen Ping''s voice just fell, Shi Panfeng''s face showed a look of surprise.


    He knew that his master had always been a peacemaker, and he always valued peace when he met anything.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu would take the initiative to pick things up this time!


    Although it is true that the other party is the first to cause a quarrel, Shi Panfeng would like to see this kind of master fighting back.


    "That''s great. We just want them to kneel down and beg!"


    Shi Panfeng couldn''t help clapping wildly. He wanted to praise his master from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. His little apprentice is really a spectator.


    However, he also appreciates each other''s warm-blooded state.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, all the people present were stunned.


    Even Pu Yixiao, who has been helping Chen Ping speak, is completely stupid.


    Pu Yixiao didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so bold that he would ask Bai Nantian to kneel down for him!


    It has to be said that this man is really bold. Pu Yixiao clenched his fist and was moved.


    But anyway, he should not threaten Bai Nantian!


    Bai Nantian and Ren Haitao share the same spirit, but they are the good brothers who worship each other. How can they allow each other to be bullied by Chen Ping at will?


    Pu Yixiao can even think of the poor end of Chen Ping being cleaned up for a while.


    Ren Haitao looks at Chen Ping with an uncertain face. He waves for his secretary directly."You hurry to check his identity for me. I want to see where he has the courage to challenge me!"


    Ren Haitao whispered an explanation, then raised his head and looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    He wants to dig out all the details of Chen Ping and have a good look at where this guy''s confidence is against him.


    Bai Nan is the most angry one. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to threaten himself.


    It''s obvious that he can''t kneel down for Chen Ping, so Chen Ping clearly won''t give this black card to himself!


    As soon as he thought about it, Bai Nantian felt very angry. He felt that he had been tricked by Chen Ping.


    "Are you fuckin ''playing with me?"


    "If you have the ability, repeat what you just said!"


    Bai Nantian was furious and went forward to shout at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is also amused to hear that. He has never heard such unreasonable demands.


    "Are you deaf just now? But since you have also put forward your own requirements, I can certainly meet them. "


    "I want you to kneel down and kowtow for me so that you can take the black card out of my hand."


    Chen Ping''s seven words are becoming more and more arrogant day by day, and Shi Panfeng can''t help but look at his master with new eyes.


    Chen Pingping keeps a low profile because he doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things.


    These people come to trouble themselves one after another, and they really treat themselves as rubbish and can bully them at will.


    Usually he is very low-key, not willing to expose his strength.


    Doesn''t mean he won''t explode.


    These people have completely angered Chen Ping. Today, he will let these people know what is rampant!


    "How dare you make Ren Haitao kneel down? Who do you think you are


    Bai Nantian saw that there was a stalemate in the atmosphere, and immediately rushed forward, trying to sow dissension.


    After all, Chen Ping is now aiming at himself. He is also worried that Ren Haitao is not willing to help himself.


    Therefore, the topic is directly brought to Ren Haitao''s head to make Chen Ping admit that he is threatening Ren Haitao.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect this guy to look like that.


    "Are you afraid of being singled out by me? So you have to take your brother with you? "


    "I can ask you to kneel down alone. If you have to ask your brother to accompany you, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 2262

    Chen Ping said lightly, without paying attention to the other party.


    Ren Haitao''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. He didn''t expect that Bai Nantian would suddenly mention himself at this time.


    In fact, no matter whether Bai Nantian deliberately mentions himself or not, he will choose to help, but the other party suddenly comes out like this, which makes him a little disgusted.


    But in any case, their most important goal now is to work together against Chen Ping.


    Bai Nantian reaches out his hand and points at Chen Ping. It seems that he is using body language to express his dissatisfaction with Chen Ping.


    "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you, but it''s up to you whether you can catch it or not."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Bai Nantian thinks that Chen Ping has accepted the advice, and shows a proud smile in an instant. He knows that this guy won''t last long.


    With a sneer, Chen Ping threw the black card out of his hand, and then returned to his own hands with a whirl.


    When you see this scene, you can''t help feeling a little confused.


    The next moment, suddenly there was a scream in front of them.


    This scream tears the heart and tears the lung, let Ren Haitao also can''t help but sigh for it.


    He turned his head curiously and found that the screamer was his brother Bai Nantian.


    At the moment, Bai Nantian keeps holding out his hand to point at Chen Ping, and then his right finger directly falls to the ground!


    The blood spattered in an instant, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    They did not expect that Chen Ping would suddenly use such a hand!


    This operation is amazing, just like an immortal. Many people guess that Chen Ping is a legendary practitioner.


    Some people speculate that Chen Ping is a power who can control the wind as a sharp blade.


    In any case, Chen Ping''s identity adds a sense of mystery, which makes everyone feel very curious.


    "My fingers!"


    Bai Nantian is crying crazily. His crying is heartbreaking, which makes people around him frown.


    Looking at the scene of blood gushing, many people with weak psychological endurance can''t help but turn their heads and are unwilling to continue watching.


    "I will kill you! You dog


    Bai Nantian insulted each other crazily, but no matter how, he could not relieve his finger pain.


    He is very clear that if he continues to spend time with Chen Ping here, he will be completely abandoned.


    Which young man in his early twenties can accept that he has broken five fingers!


    Ren Haitao can''t help looking surprised when he sees Chen Ping''s behavior. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was still a practitioner.


    The other side just threw out the black card''s action looked extremely ordinary, as if threw a garbage, did not take it seriously.


    Ren Haitao is also a practitioner. He doesn''t feel any fluctuation of vitality from Chen Ping''s movements.


    That''s the weirdest part.


    Can the other party directly cut off Bai Nantian''s fingers on the spot through his physical strength?


    Ren Haitao''s face is very ugly. Although he is the prince of Kyushu restaurant, this auction has nothing to do with him.


    They are also entrusted by the firm to hold an auction here.


    This mysterious business firm has a huge background, and Haitao''s family is just running errands for each other.


    If they offend each other, they can cancel this auction anytime and anywhere and hold it in other hotels.


    He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, so today, no matter what, he has to deal with this matter cleanly, and must not leave something to blame.


    Once the other side cancels the cooperation with itself, then the insiders will laugh at themselves crazily, and his reputation of doing things unfavourably will be forced to settle on him.


    When the time comes, the so-called successor candidates of the family will run on themselves crazily. Maybe in a rage, the family will squeeze themselves out of the position of the little head of the family!


    At the thought of this, he was very angry. No matter how it happened, it would never happen!


    "You have some skill."


    Ren Haitao can''t help but frown and directly reaches for a group of security guards.


    "Take Bai Nantian to the hospital first, keep his fingers, and let him come to me when he is in a stable mood."


    For Bai Nantian''s action, Ren Haitao feels very dissatisfied. He always thinks that the other party is a waste.


    But Bai Nantian''s family still has some use value, so he forced himself to bear the unhappiness in his heart and make friends with him.


    I didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to myself today.


    If he had not insisted on the black card, the auction would not have been like this!


    Fortunately, the guests are not here yet, and everything can be saved.


    Ren Haitao is very clear that Chen Ping''s skill is absolutely not weak. Even if he calls hundreds of security guards, he can''t help it.For this matter, he also wants a peaceful solution.


    The few family owners who can lead the family to prosperity in a short time are by no means idle people.


    He soon calmed down and saw the situation clearly.


    Although he doesn''t want to avenge for Bai Nantian, it''s about the family''s face and his own future. He must handle it carefully.


    At the thought of his possible disgrace, he could not help sighing, clenched his fist, and decided to live with it.


    If we don''t solve the problem as soon as possible at this time, all the guests will come soon, and his face will be lost.


    "We''ll talk about it later. I remember you completely."


    Ren Haitao has always been a person who likes to play insidious means. He is most keen on stabbing from behind.


    Now he doesn''t know Chen Ping''s identity or the strength of the other party, so he won''t rush to do it.


    What''s more, in such an occasion, if you really fight, it won''t do you any good.


    Sometimes it is necessary to use some means!


    He decided to investigate the information of Chen Ping''s family first, and then he would kill them all.


    He doesn''t believe in each other. He doesn''t even care about his family!


    He is very skillful in this move. No matter who he is, he will not sacrifice his family''s life for some petty gain in the end.


    That''s why their family can get rich quickly!


    With a certain amount of force, they will be able to advance all the way in this powerful world.


    Ren Haitao has been waiting for the next family reshuffle.


    He believes that no matter what, they will be able to remember the second tier family!


    At that time, it is not impossible to directly replace those hidden families!


    He hated the secluded families the most.


    Mingming has great strength. But they are not willing to come out to benefit everyone. Instead, they have to hide and cultivate themselves. This is self-interest.


    Ren Haitao didn''t like their unshared personality.

 Chapter 2263

    So he only knew that there were two powerful seclusion families in Lincheng, but he didn''t know anything about them.


    Anyway, they don''t come out on weekdays, and there''s no need to get to know them by themselves.


    As a result, Ren Haitao has no idea who the hermit family is, let alone the tall and handsome young man standing in front of him.


    After all, in his eyes, since the other party has claimed that he will never be born.


    Even they will live in the mountains and forests, there can never be any secular industry!


    In fact, it was like this before, but it changed later.


    The vitality recovers, they just rely on their own nest in the mountains and forests can not come out, has no effect.


    They have to move around, looking for opportunities, to be able to make their strength by leaps and bounds.


    After the recovery of vitality, opportunities spread all over the place, maybe in the mountains, maybe in the streams, and maybe on the road.


    Those who are predestined can find them.


    Once you can get the supreme opportunity to choose, then this predestined person is equivalent to flying into the sky.


    It is precisely because of such things happened in countless cases, so that we all rush to the outside.


    All the people don''t like staying at home anymore.


    Maybe I met a chance when I was walking. Why not do such a cheap thing?


    Therefore, even the ancient families of practitioners have changed a lot. Those new families do not have enough information and good foresight, so it is difficult for them to develop rapidly in the future.


    The ancient family has all the good congenital conditions. After the recovery of vitality, the speed of practice will become faster and the strength will become stronger.


    Ren Haitao glares at Chen Ping fiercely. After that, he turns to leave with a group of security guards.


    Clean aunt soon on the stage, the blood on the ground clean, to avoid causing visual impact to everyone.


    This auction is very important for Ren Haitao. He doesn''t want to make it this way because of some small things.


    Pu Yixiao can''t help being afraid when she sees the other party leaving directly.


    She is very nervous to get close to Chen Ping, want to lean on Chen Ping''s arms.


    But Chen Ping had already recognized her, and the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all. She dodged away from the beauty.


    "It''s not proper for us to do so. It''s too much trouble!"


    Pu Yixiao can''t help but say that she is already thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Of course, this is not for Chen Ping, but for himself.


    Pu Yixiao doesn''t want to offend Chen Ping or provoke Ren Haitao.


    In Pu Yixiao''s opinion, Ren Haitao is also a very powerful rich second generation. If he can catch up with each other, he may be able to soar to the sky.


    What''s more, the other side is also a strong practitioner. It''s PU Yixiao''s lifelong dream to be able to cling to the practitioner.


    Chen Ping also knows that the reason why Ren Haitao endures himself is that this auction is about to begin.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at the guests coming in one after another.


    He knows very well that once the auction is over, the other party will go crazy to find his own trouble.


    But he was not afraid at all, and even expected it to become more exciting.


    "Since he wants to make trouble, let him come. I want to see how powerful this guy is."


    With a faint smile on his face, Chen Ping didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all.


    The same is true.


    He has just seen the other side''s cultivation state, which is really bad.


    I''m nearly 30 years old, and my realm is still at the beginning of the second area.


    Even Shi Panfeng has become so powerful, Ren Haitao is still a waste.


    This is also thanks to Shi Panfeng, who doesn''t know what Chen Ping thinks. If he knows that Shifu actually compares himself with Ren Haitao, he will be very angry.


    Although Ren Haitao''s strength is not too high, he is still young and promising, and he has strong roots, so he is very suitable for practice.


    Pu Yixiao has been chirping beside to interrupt, she frantically inserted words, trying to please Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping threw an uncomfortable look in the past and didn''t want to talk at all.


    In fact, this matter is not so troublesome, but at the beginning Pu Yixiao even took the initiative to speak for himself, this arrogant attitude completely intensified the contradiction.


    You know, usually Chen Ping is very low-key. If the other party wants a card, he will give it directly.


    After all, it''s just a black card. It doesn''t work for him. Chen Ping is not a vain man. It doesn''t matter whether he has this card or not.He will never come to this hotel for consumption, so a black card is equivalent to a scrap card.


    But Pu Yixiao made it seem that he needed this card very much, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    In the end, Chen Ping was only able to take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate Bai Nantian.


    Soon all the guests arrived, and Ren Haitao stood in the dark, staring coldly at Chen Ping''s position.


    In this auction, only the security personnel of the hotel are their own, and even the seats are arranged by the chamber of Commerce.


    So he didn''t know who the young man was with Chen Ping, but no matter what, he also found that Chen Ping was sitting in a high-end position.


    "What''s the news I want you to look up?"


    He turned to ask his subordinates, and soon got a negative answer.


    "We are looking up, young master. This person''s identity information is a little strange, so we need some time..."


    The person under the hand is embarrassed to promise. They also want to quickly find out Chen Ping''s identity, but the other party''s identity information is very mysterious, some are difficult to find.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Ren Haitao''s face flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "Let you do something, you can''t do it alive or dead!"


    "Fix this man for me. No matter what he wants to buy, our people are scrambling to raise the price. Anyway, we can''t let him buy it, or let it buy at a low price!"


    Ren Haitao fiercely confesses that he is extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ping, hoping to prevent Chen Ping from participating in the auction.


    But this auction was not held by himself, so he is not qualified to prevent Chen Ping from participating.


    On the contrary, once he stopped the other party, and this matter leaked, then his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    What''s the reason that a businessman should turn away his guests?


    They are business people. How can they catch up with customers!

 Chapter 2264

    People in the chamber of commerce are very particular about money. If they know that they are driving out such potential customers for the sake of so-called dignity, they will certainly tear Ren Haitao to pieces.


    So in order to be on the safe side, Ren Haitao is very calm in explaining what happened today with you, and all the accusations are put on Chen Ping''s head.


    Anyway, this group of people don''t know Chen Ping. He can just build up a good image through the other party.


    Soon, Chen Ping''s reputation was spread extremely ugly, and even some people could not help but come all the way around to Chen Ping''s position, just to look at Chen Ping contemptuously.


    Pu Yixiao also follows up, and is looking forward to letting Chen Ping invite him to sit down.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention to each other''s meaning. He picked up the cup and made a pot of tea by himself.


    He can''t trust the things here. If you want to drink tea, you have to do it yourself.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me to sit down?"


    Pu Yixiao saw that Chen Ping didn''t respond for a long time, and even started to make his own tea. He was a little flustered in an instant.


    After a while, the auction will start. If you don''t have a place, you will be invited out.


    Just now Pu Yixiao has chosen to give up the rich second generation she has hooked up with, so now she can''t find the other one.


    If Chen Ping is not willing to take him in, Pu Yixiao will have to be driven out.


    Pu Yixiao doesn''t want to be expelled in such a mess!


    Seeing that Chen Ping has no response, Pu Yixiao can''t help but turn to pray for Shi Panfeng.


    But Shi Panfeng is a man with a heart of stone. He doesn''t care about Pu Yixiao at all.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Yixiao was also a little flustered. He didn''t know why Chen Ping was so indifferent to himself.


    At the same time, Pu Yixiao is also thinking in her heart. Is it Chen Ping who has seen through her own ideas?


    After all, Chen Ping is also a practitioner. Maybe the other person has the ability to see through other people''s hearts.


    At the thought of this, Pu Yixiao couldn''t help saying no in her heart.


    She really didn''t expect to have this magic.


    Before, Pu Yixiao knew that Chen Ping was a practitioner. After that, he was excited and thought about how to calculate Chen Ping. But at this moment, he thought that if Chen Ping really knew what he thought, it would be normal to ignore him.


    Pu Yixiao came to Chen Ping nervously with a rough mood.


    "That I really want to participate in this auction. You can see me in the world. "


    Pu Yixiao can''t help but beg Chen Ping. She is also dissatisfied.


    He has been in the society for so many years, from an ordinary girl into a big girl.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I would pray for a young man.


    There was a flash of anger on her face, but it was soon covered perfectly.


    Since Pu Yixiao guessed that Chen Ping had the skill of reading the mind, he praised Chen Ping in every way even in his heart.


    She believes that if the other party can really use the trick of mind reading, she will be shocked to see her heart.


    Her whole heart is full of Chen Ping''s name, and also full of praise and love for Chen Ping.


    But Pu Yixiao really thought too much.


    Chen Ping didn''t know how to read the mind and how to see the heart.


    He only knew that the first feeling that this woman gave him was very bad. There was always a kind meaning.


    What''s more, after learning the story of Pu Yixiao, he looked down upon Pu Yixiao even more.


    There is a beautiful beauty at home, can he still go to the roadside of small wild flowers?


    Although xiaoyehua has its own style and beauty, Chen Ping is not interested in this kind of ownerless thing at all.


    He still likes the small flowers lying quietly in his greenhouse.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the auction venue is extremely serious.


    The people arranged by Ren Haitao are already in their places. They are interspersed in various positions and are ready to raise the price at any time.


    In fact, they will not only raise Chen Ping''s money, but also other people''s prices.


    It''s just that this time I received an order to target Chen Ping alone, so they will be more obvious than Chen Ping.


    In fact, people who come to the auction also know that no matter what kind of auction, there will be some entrustment to match the price.


    As people who often attend auctions, they have been used to all this for a long time.


    The auction soon began. The host brought out all kinds of ancient paintings, calligraphy and jewelry, but Chen Ping was not interested at all.


    Even with a slight glance, he turned his eyes away, as if turning a blind eye to these things.


    Ren Haitao arranged to raise the price of the task of the man, in the side can not help but show an embarrassed look.He didn''t expect that he didn''t want anything.


    If this is the case, then the existence of these people who raise prices is almost meaningless.


    "Don''t worry, since he chose to participate in this auction, he must want to buy something. When all the things are ready, I''ll see if he wants to do it!"


    Ren Haitao''s face is wearing a wild smile. He has determined that Chen Ping will definitely buy things.


    He vowed that he would let Chen Ping buy some worthless things at an extremely high price.


    Ren Haitao is very calm up to now. A trace of disdain flashed on his face and he spoke slowly.


    He thinks Chen Ping should not be a poor man. After all, people who can sit in a separate private room are not ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, he is more interested in Chen Ping''s identity.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get the list of guests from the chamber of Commerce, otherwise he will soon be able to find out the origin of these two smelly boys.


    So that Shi Panfeng was directly ignored.


    Because Shi Panfeng is too young. Although he is very tall, he is obviously childish.


    So Shi Panfeng is directly regarded by the other party as a naughty child in the family, or a young boy who brings to see the world.


    If Shi Panfeng knew that he was ignored like this, he would be angry. Although Shi Panfeng didn''t care about the secular reputation, he was his own enemy. He didn''t want his enemies to think he was an ordinary person!


    "I''m sure they''ll be interested in the last thing."


    Ren Haitao can''t help but analyze.


    In fact, his heart for this matter more or less also some tangled.


    At the beginning, he was confident that Chen Ping would buy something.


    Until later, the auction had been held for more than half of the time, and Chen Ping didn''t mean to buy anything.


    Even He suspected that Chen Ping was coming to see the excitement.

 Chapter 2265

    "The last thing, if the price goes up It shouldn''t be good for our company! "


    The other party is very calm analysis, because he is very clear that the last auction item was bought by his family at a high price.


    If they buy it at a high price and buy it back at a high price, it will be criticized.


    Once exposed, the family and business will be ruined.


    Their family reputation and business reputation, which have been well managed for so long, will collapse.


    "If he is really interested in that thing, we''ll stir up the price and let him buy it at a high price. Then we''ll kill him and get it back!"


    In fact, they didn''t intend to sell it at all. No matter who bought it in the end, it will only come to one end.


    If the other party is powerful or has a strong family background, Ren Haitao will also consider saving the other party''s life.


    But if the other party is Chen Ping, he won''t keep his hand. He even wants to kill Chen Ping quickly.


    At this moment, Ren Haitao is full of hatred for Chen Ping. He knows that the feud between himself and Chen Ping must be solved.


    Heard his boss''s command, the man in charge of lifting the sedan chair immediately nodded and agreed, then returned to his position and released all the information.


    Soon it became clear to everyone that the price should be raised.


    Anyway, in the end, let Chen Ping pay.


    Ren Haitao is extremely proud of his plan. Anyway, it''s something belonging to his family. He can get it back without spending a cent. He can also kill two birds with one stone!


    Pu Yixiao, who is still good at fighting, is allowed to sit aside by Chen Ping, but he is not allowed to talk casually.


    Although Pu Yixiao was dissatisfied, she sat down happily after all.


    She is very clear about what kind of person she is and her status.


    If you want to please the practitioners and take advantage of each other, you have to have no face and no skin, no matter what others say.


    This shameless ability is also the reason why Pu Yixiao has been able to develop so far.


    If Pu Yixiao was a little more ordinary and a little more shameful, he would have been unable to resist the pressure of being humiliated and committed suicide on the spot.


    Compared with other people, Pu Yixiao felt that Chen Ping''s actions did not humiliate him.


    In addition to speaking some straight, very indifferent to themselves, other places have no place to go beyond.


    However, the other side is too upright, which makes Pu Yixiao feel a headache.


    Pu Yixiao hopes to get a man who likes him very much.


    Although Pu Yixiao has been in these places all the year round, her heart is looking forward to love.


    Chen Ping is in line with his criteria.


    He is tall and handsome. He is also a strong practitioner. If he can marry this man, he will not have to worry about his future.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know the other party''s careful thinking at all, and he disdains to know.


    This woman is just a clown to himself. When Chen Pingshi wears each other''s ideas, he has no good feelings.


    He doesn''t refuse to make friends with others, but he refuses to make friends with himself.


    People communicate with each other for interests, and Chen Ping is no exception.


    He is very clear that Shi Panfeng worships himself as a teacher and is willing to follow him. In fact, he is also for the benefit.


    But Shi''s interests are totally different from those of the other side.


    Shi Panfeng and his family give Chen Ping a very clean and comfortable feeling. Even if they know they have plans, Chen Ping is willing to associate with them.


    What this family plans is not personal interests, but great interests in the world!


    For this kind of family, Chen Ping still has great admiration in his heart.


    "Ah, look at the last auction item. It''s amazing!"


    Pu Yixiao delivered the auction booklet directly to them and found something called qingluan pearl.


    Hearing the name, Chen Ping was a little excited.


    He knew exactly what it was.


    Qingluan bead is the eye bead of qingluan, an ancient bird, and it plays an important role.


    If you can get this bead and embed it in the weapon, it will certainly play a transcendent effect.


    Chen Ping''s heart is extremely eager to get qingluan bead, even some happy clenched his fist.


    Now back to the ancestral land, all his weapons can''t be taken out because they are in the Tongtian Tower!


    After all, the tower of heaven was destroyed. It just formed a spirit body and existed in its own divine consciousness!


    I''m afraid that if you want to retrieve the weapons of Canglong sword, you have to wait until your realm is restored or find the materials to repair the Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping knows that no matter what time you have to rely on yourself!In fact, what Chen Ping values most is not that this eye bead can enhance the strength of the magic weapon.


    If you take qingluan bead with you, you can nourish your divine consciousness, increase your vitality, and even help the vitality run in your body and speed up your practice.


    Chen Ping took a brief look at the introduction. These things were mentioned in the introduction, but no one was interested in practicing.


    After all, how many people in the world can refine weapons?


    What we really value is that we can help ourselves to practice.


    Although it doesn''t have a great effect on you, you can make weapons for yourself in the early stage and give them to your wife and daughter in the later stage, so that they can quickly improve their strength.


    Chen Ping is always fighting with his bare hands. He doesn''t have a weapon to weigh his hands. He feels very uncomfortable.


    Pu Yixiao also guessed that Chen Ping wanted to buy this thing, so he volunteered to help Chen Ping raise the brand.


    In fact, as a person who often participates in this kind of grand meeting, Pu Yixiao also knows that the next is definitely a white hot fight.


    If you can give more brands in this competition, it''s really impressive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s introduce the last item of the auction. This bead is called qingluan bead. Now I''ll give you a detailed introduction!"


    The host immediately chattered on the introduction, Pu Yixiao''s heart also some expectations, crazy put forward the idea of trying to hold the brand for Chen Pingju.


    Chen Ping is a little dissatisfied with the woman. He doesn''t intend to give the other party the brand.


    "Of course, we will not measure such a precious thing by price. We can auction the price first. If anyone wants to exchange such a precious thing, we can also consider it."


    The host said with a smile.


    Shi Panfeng also stepped forward excitedly and touched Chen Ping''s shoulder. The meaning was obvious.


    He knew that his master didn''t have much money, so it was the best way to trade things for things. The plasters Shi Panfeng took from home can definitely get a good price!

 Chapter 2266

    If you use these plasters to exchange things, you may have a chance to get them.


    Shi Panfeng didn''t see anything he was interested in before, so the plaster stayed in his pocket for a long time and didn''t take it out.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other person''s eyes indicating himself.


    He''s not going to take anything from Shi Panfeng.


    Instead, he plans to hand his things to Shi Panfeng and ask him to bid.


    "I''ll give you a billion dollars for this!"


    Just as we were discussing the bead, suddenly someone below spoke.


    Everyone looked around curiously and found that he was a young man he didn''t know at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is a little curious. They are not only guessing each other''s identity, but also mobilizing their own funds.


    It is basically impossible for ordinary people to exchange things.


    They can''t get so many valuable materials, they can''t exchange with each other.


    So they can only shout the price crazily and try to raise the price.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the price of qingluan pearl has been bid up to 4 billion.


    This price has exceeded many people''s imagination. They all think it''s a bit incredible. They didn''t expect that these people would be so rich and spend so much money.


    "I''m really crazy to spend four billion on a bead."


    "Psycho, isn''t it forcing the families of practitioners to exchange things for things at such a high price?"


    Everyone was speechless, looking at the bidders. They didn''t expect that the price changed from more than one billion to more than four billion.


    I feel that money is no longer money, like printed paper.


    Seeing that they bid up prices, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing his helpless expression.


    He knew that everyone wanted this bead.


    Ordinary people value the effect of prolonging life, while practitioners value the effect of assisting practice.


    In any case, no matter what the market is, it is basically very popular.


    If he doesn''t take out some good things, he really can''t get the beads.


    When he thought about it, he couldn''t help it and took out a small box from his arms.


    Seeing that the master took out the small box, Shi Panfeng also showed a flustered look. He rushed to Chen Ping and pressed his opponent''s hand.


    "Master, this thing is..." Shi Panfeng asked.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s eyes and nodded.


    Indeed, this is Fuyuan pill.


    This pill is very precious to all practitioners.


    At the critical moment of the decisive battle, the key to victory is to recover a little vitality.


    Of course, Shi Panfeng knew the importance of this pill, so he didn''t want his master to take it out for something.


    "Shifu, we can pay for the money. My father can transfer seven billion yuan. You can auction it, or I have the spirit dew of the Shi family."


    Seeing that Chen Ping wanted to take out such a precious pill, Shi Panfeng was so flustered that he gave Chen Ping everything he had prepared.


    "This spirit dew can recover people''s injuries. After half an hour, it can recover a lot of skin injuries."


    "And this, after taking Linglu, you can purify the vitality, but not much can be purified, but a trace of it is extremely precious."


    Shi Panfeng took out all the treasures he had prepared and handed them to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t plan to use Shi Panfeng''s stuff.


    Although these things are precious, they can be bought with money on weekdays, so there is no price at all in the auction.


    As for his family''s 7 billion yuan fund, Chen Ping does not intend to use it.


    Seven billion. He''s not really up to the present.


    Since you want to get qingluan pearl, there is no need to let others pay for you.


    Chen Ping patted Shi Panfeng on the shoulder and motioned him to put things away.


    "I don''t need Linglu or money. I need you to do me a favor."


    Chen Ping smiles.


    "This pill is for you. I''ll trade it for something in your capacity."


    Chen Ping is very clear that the Shi family is still very influential.


    If they know more about the hermit family, they dare not provoke Shi Panfeng.


    It''s the best choice to arrange Shi Panfeng''s appearance, and you can also arrange the Shi family''s appearance for you if you have any trade in pills in the future.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Panfeng''s expression became dignified.


    He is very clear that the decision made by master can not be changed.


    So the next thing he wants to do is to exchange this pill for qingluan bead for Shifu.


    That''s all.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will finish the task."Shi Panfeng looks solemn, and seems to be very cautious indeed.


    Pu Yixiao looked at them with curiosity.


    She didn''t know what they were talking about. She always thought they were weird.


    Therefore, Pu Yixiao is very impolite and directly comes up to see what they have.


    "That''s it! "The spirit dew of the Shi family?"


    Pu Yixiao didn''t see what was in Shi Panfeng''s box, but she saw the Linglu in each other''s hands.


    It''s a treasure!


    At ordinary times, the Linglu in the salvation pharmacy is very expensive. Of course, the efficacy of Linglu is also very good. A box of formal repair Linglu needs at least millions.


    Those rich people will basically prepare this kind of spiritual dew at home in case of emergency.


    And another kind of Linglu in Shi Panfeng''s hands is more valuable!


    This spirit dew is called purification spirit dew. It costs hundreds of millions every minute.


    There is even a price but no market.


    She did not expect to be able to see several boxes of Linglu in this young man''s hand.


    "Little fellow, did you rob the salvation clinic?"


    Pu Yixiao couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Shi Panfeng didn''t like this woman at all, so he didn''t care at all. He put it into his pocket and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Oh, little fellow, I can''t see that he has a little temper!"


    Pu Yixiao said with a smile and leaned up directly.


    Although Shi Panfeng is a vigorous boy, but for this kind of crooked melon crack jujube, he really don''t like it.


    "What are you doing? Stay away from me. Don''t be so close to me."


    Seeing the other side leaning towards him, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help yelling.


    He did not expect that this woman should be so shameless, but also toward their own step by step approach.


    "Little fellow, you are so funny, or would you show me your spirit?"


    Hearing this, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help sneering and thought it was very funny.


    Where does this woman come from? She wants to see her own soul.


    This is a dream!


    Although Shi Panfeng is very low-key in front of Chen Ping, he is actually a very proud young master.


    "Where do you come from with such a big face? Take the time to get out of here. It''s very important to let you sit here!"

 Chapter 2267

    Shi Panfeng didn''t give any face. He was extremely straightforward.


    Hearing this, a trace of displeasure flashed on Pu Yixiao''s face.


    She has been in the world for so many years, and has never met anyone who talks to her like this!


    "What can you do to be arrogant? Don''t you rely on Chen Ping? Without Chen Ping, can you come in? "


    Pu Yixiao''s face changed in a flash when he saw that Shi Panfeng was saddling Chen Ping.


    This guy is just a handyman. What''s the qualification to shout with him so arrogantly?


    With PU Yixiao''s qualifications and skills, he had no qualifications to know the Shi family.


    So she felt that this little boy was a busboy, and it was normal.


    Shi Panfeng didn''t expect Pu Yixiao to say such words, and immediately laughed.


    He did not rush to deny everything, but silently nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m a troublemaker. As for you, if you want to be a dragon and a Phoenix, they won''t give you any chance."


    Shi Panfeng never cares whether the other party is a girl or not.


    Chen Ping looks at PU Yixiao indifferently, and doesn''t want to help at all.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifference, Pu Yixiao is also a little disappointed.


    She thought that according to her beauty, no matter what, she could make Chen Ping look at herself.


    I didn''t expect that she had done so much, and the other party didn''t even have the slightest intention.


    When she thought about this, Pu Yixiao was in a low mood. She secretly clenched her fist and wanted to fight again.


    I can''t do it. I''ll do it myself!


    Once can conceive the other party''s child, that her this life may thoroughly prosper!


    What is Chen Ping''s identity?


    She doesn''t care!


    What she cares about is Chen Ping''s identity as a practitioner and his skill!


    If a child can get everything, what can''t she be happy about?


    Pu Yixiao''s idea is very good. Chen Ping''s eyes indicate Shi Panfeng not to talk to each other.


    Now the price of qingluan pearl has been raised to more than 6 billion yuan in the venue.


    Chen Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there are so many rich people now. In order to live a few more years, he is willing to spend a lot of money.


    "I''ll trade three thousand year old ginseng!"


    At this time, a man dressed as a fairyland spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression was a little ugly.


    Especially those rich businessmen who are not practitioners, they are the most helpless.


    Once qingluan beads can be bought by money, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    But once the money doesn''t work, they''ll just walk out of the auction.


    Now some people have offered their own terms of barter. It''s meaningless for them to bid any more.


    "It''s just three thousand year old ginseng. It''s qingluan pearl. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, I really attach too much importance to the Millennium ginseng! It can be used well, but most people don''t know how to use it! "


    "Do you want to exchange this for qingluan beads?"


    Everyone''s sarcasm let the other side''s face show an embarrassed look. The immortal man coughed and spoke calmly.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. In addition to three thousand year old ginseng, there is qingfenglu, which is unique to our sect. After taking it, it can make the body light. It can be used in combat or on the road, and it can have unexpected effects!"


    Hearing each other''s words, many people are a little excited.


    Qingfenglu, which they all know very well, is an extremely magical spirit dew.


    After taking it, you can make your body extremely light. If you use it in flight, the speed of running will be countless times faster, and you can definitely escape from death.


    Therefore, qingfenglu can be said to be a wonderful necessary spiritual dew for survival.


    Many people are very interested in Linglu and even ask if they are willing to sell it in private.


    The immortal old man laughed, "Yulin sect has always been proficient in refining, but qingfenglu is expensive after all, and there are few refining materials, so we only have five boxes."


    "These five boxes are our painstaking efforts over the years. They are extremely expensive. We can consider selling them, but the price will not be too low."


    "This time, we are going to exchange three ginseng and a box of qingfenglu."


    Chen Feng, the elder of Yulin sect, looks very proud of his sect.


    At this time, Shi Panfeng appeared.


    "I have a Fuyuan pill here. I can recover immediately after taking it. I use it in exchange for qingluan beads."


    Shi Panfeng''s words shocked everyone in an instant.


    They all stare at each other, always feel that Shi Panfeng is joking.


    They have never heard of such pills. How can there be such pills in the world?"This is It''s the latest pill refined by the Shi family. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    Shi Panfeng directly moved out the name of their family, and many people at the scene knew what kind of identity the Shi family had, so they believed in Shi Panfeng.


    In fact, the owner of qingluan bead is Bai Nantian. He didn''t expect that the other party would offer a recovery pill as a price.


    What Bai Nantian didn''t expect was that the ordinary boy was from the Shi family.


    Now Bai Nantian became a little cautious.


    He is very clear that the little boy is Chen Ping''s valet!


    At this time, the people under his command also sent Chen Ping''s information to us.


    Chen Ping''s identity is not hidden, as long as there are new people willing to investigate, they can know about it.


    "How dare a young master of a poor family be so arrogant?"


    Bai Nantian sneers and directly finds someone to sneak into Jiang''s courtyard. He wants Chen Ping to regret his offense today.


    "You take a few people to Jiang''s courtyard to control them. I want to see what Chen Ping''s reaction will be when he goes back!"


    Bai Nantian said with a sneer. Since he can''t face Chen Ping, he should play some Yin games.


    Although he didn''t understand why Shi Panfeng would become Chen Ping''s younger brother, no matter what, they were all birds of a feather, not good things.


    Shi Panfeng''s Fuyuan pill successfully attracted people''s attention. Everyone showed a look of expectation and was extremely interested in this pill.


    The reputation of the Shi family is very good. We all believe that this family will not easily cheat others.


    What''s more, if they really exchange fake goods, wouldn''t it be clear to slap themselves in the face?


    They can come to them anytime, anywhere.


    "I have two here, and I''m going to sell one in exchange for one."


    Shi Panfeng raised his head triumphantly and said what Chen Ping had given him.


    It''s a great feeling to act recklessly!


    At this time, Bai Nantian could no longer bear the excitement in his heart and promised to agree to the exchange on the spot.

 Chapter 2268

    In his opinion, although qingluan pearl is important, he can still get it back after he cleans up Chen Ping.


    And the qualification that exchanges Dan medicine is very few, if missed, can have no!


    "You can auction this pill. I only want money."


    Shi Panfeng handed the two pills to the staff, and then the staff presented qingluanzhu with both hands.


    Bai Nantian soon got one of the pills, and his hands trembled slightly.


    He can feel the endless vitality in this pill, which is by no means an ordinary pill!


    At the same time, he had some fear of the Shi family.


    They were able to make such a terrible pill, which proved to be very rich.


    He has to avoid Shi Panfeng and secretly clean up Chen Ping.


    Otherwise, once the other party finds out their plot, they will be finished.


    Although he is not very afraid of Shi Panfeng, he must have a lot of pills on his hand if he can develop such pills.


    When it comes to fighting, they don''t have any advantage.


    So it is the best choice to attack Chen Ping secretly.


    The Fuyuan pill was soon put on the shelves and began to be auctioned, which immediately raised a high price of more than 10 billion yuan.


    The practitioners scrambled frantically. They wanted to rush to the stage and take the pill as their own.


    In the end, the pill was sold to a sect at a high price of 15 billion yuan.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know exactly who bought it, and he doesn''t care.


    The auctioneer will not disclose any information of the Seller unless the seller discloses it.


    Shi Panfeng just stood up and told the story of Fuyuan pill in such a high profile. Everyone knows that Fuyuan pill was refined by Shi family.


    From then on, the status of the family will only continue to rise.


    Shi Panfeng is also very clear that the master is helping them.


    With the spread of the reputation of refining pills, even the most powerful forces have to weigh up if they want to move them.


    The auction came to an end with the sale of this pill.


    Chen Ping''s face with a bright smile, the money has arrived!


    He didn''t want any money, but all of it was transferred to Jiang Wan''s account.


    The next moment he received a call from Jiang Wan.


    "Husband, my account suddenly has tens of billions more. What''s the matter?"


    Although he does not know who transferred the money to him, Jiang Wan can guess that it must have something to do with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping smiles. Unexpectedly, his wife is so smart that he guesses that it has something to do with himself.


    "This is the money I got from an auction. I took the money to develop my business."


    Chen Ping explained a few words, then hung up the phone, the weather is late, he also want to go home late.


    Chen Ping looked down at his watch and thought that all the grains of rice were asleep.


    Shi Panfeng happily came home, he can''t wait to tell his family these things.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, drove around carefully.


    He was worried that someone would follow him, but after two rounds around the lake, he didn''t find anyone following him at all.


    In addition to Pu Yixiao, who was very angry at the door, all the people in Kyushu hotel had gone.


    After confirming that no one was following him, Chen Ping drove home quickly.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate, he found something wrong.


    Usually rice grains go to bed early, but mother-in-law and they don''t go to bed early.


    It is reasonable to say that all the lights should be on now, but all the lights in the courtyard have been turned off.


    Chen Ping looked carefully and found that there were countless footprints on the gate. It was obvious that someone had kicked the gate crazily.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping felt very nervous.


    He probably guessed something!


    No wonder no one is tracking themselves, the original group of people have found their own information to come to the door!


    Chen Ping is a little worried and directly kicks open the door of the small courtyard and rushes in quickly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw four people tied up.


    These four people are Jiang Wan and them!


    The rice grains were tied tightly, and the small meat on the hand was red.


    Yang Guilan kept crying, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, like a boneless earthworm.


    "It''s you at last."


    Seeing Chen Ping burst in, the man in black at the head showed a bright smile on his face.


    He waited here for more than ten minutes until Chen Ping.


    Just when Chen Ping wanted to question each other, suddenly, a man in a suit came out from the side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so slow. Do you think we''ll find someone to follow you?"


    "You are so stupid!"


    The person who is talking is not Bai Nantian. Who else can it be?Chen Ping stares at each other angrily. He didn''t expect the man to be so vicious.


    "It''s worse than my family. No matter what, you shouldn''t attack my family."


    Chen Ping has defined it as a dead man in his mind.


    If you want to attack yourself, Chen Ping can understand, but if you want to attack his family, it''s a dead end.


    "Who says it''s worse than the family?"


    Bai Nantian opens his mouth fiercely, hoping to chop Chen Ping to death.


    "I''ll tell you today that the disaster will not only endanger your family, but also make you dead."


    Bai Nantian''s threat made Yang Guilan scream bitterly. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky.


    Originally, she won tens of thousands of lottery tickets today, bought the most luxurious skin care products, and wanted a beautiful skin care.


    Did not expect to be stopped at the door, this group of people will also smash all their skin care products!


    Then they were tied up and looked pitiful.


    Jiang Guomin didn''t say a word in the whole process. He just stared at Bai Nantian.


    He believed that his son-in-law would be able to handle the matter.


    Jiang Wan''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel nervous about it at all.


    Mili was a little worried, and even couldn''t help crying.


    But after seeing dad coming, his expression suddenly became extremely calm.


    Dad is his own god!


    As long as dad is there, all the bad guys will have to be cleaned up!


    Mili is a smart boy even though he is in the first grade of primary school.


    They have received all kinds of edification in school for a long time. It is clear that this is a world with practitioners.


    Even primary school students know that practitioners can kill people casually. As long as they are powerful, they will not be dealt with.


    Although this kind of education is very incorrect, it is also true.


    Although xiaomili never mentioned it to her parents, she knew better than anyone.


    Chen Ping is still struggling at the moment. Is it not good to kill them in front of their children.


    At this moment, millet suddenly yelled at his father.


    "Dad, they are all bad people! Don''t let them go


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was not only shocked, but also gratified.

 Chapter 2269

    I didn''t expect my daughter to be so bold.


    "Well, Dad promised you that he would not let the bad guys escape."


    The dialogue between Chen Ping and Mi Li is clearly heard by Bai Nantian.


    Bai Nantian stood aside and looked at Chen Ping with a sneer.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Your family is all tied up here, and I can kill them in a word."


    "I brought a dozen people here this time. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Seeing that Bai Nantian is so arrogant, Chen Ping smiles instead of angry.


    "Do you think you can live?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s arrogant words, Bai Nantian was very angry.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on the Shi family!"


    "This time I deliberately bypassed them, just to kill you!"


    "When the time comes, your whole family will be killed, and this case will become a pending one!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he heard what the other party said.


    What a dead man.


    Since the other party has decided to kill five members of their family, why should Chen Ping talk too much with Bai Nantian.


    He took a look at the dozen men, including four top experts in the first area.


    For Chen Ping, there is no difference between the first area and primary school students.


    During this period of time, Professor Chen Ping''s wife and daughter also successfully reached the first area.


    Originally, Jiang Wan wanted to fight back when they rushed in, but her reason kept her calm.


    There are too many people on the other side. There is only one person on the other side. I''m sure I can''t fight the enemy.


    At that time, Jiang Wan glanced at the clock on the wall and knew that her husband was coming back soon, so she pretended to be defeated and was arrested.


    In addition to some practitioners, Chen Ping also noticed a strange fluctuation in some of them.


    It''s obvious that they are powers that can manipulate attributes.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other side to use the sea of people tactics to kill themselves.


    While Bai Nantian hasn''t responded, Chen Ping takes the lead in kicking Bai Nantian to the ground.


    He knows the truth that a thief should catch the king first.


    At the same time, Jiang Wan also rose to break away from the rope and rushed forward to beat the minions nearby.


    Rice some hindsight looked at his mother, forced to break free for a while, found that the rope was easily broken.


    Rice dance happily, immediately rushed forward to help their grandparents untie the rope.


    Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan are a little surprised to see this scene. They also learn from each other and want to get rid of the rope.


    However, I found that no matter how I broke away, it had no effect.


    Seeing this, the couple''s faces were shocked.


    Yang Guilan also shut up, no more noise.


    Although she is a woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death, she knows better that sometimes she should not say or ask more.


    Jiang Wan and Mi Li rush forward and untie the ropes on them. Yang Guilan holds Mi Li and hides to one side.


    "Darling, stay here with grandma first."


    Just as Jiang Wan began to rescue her parents, Chen Ping had already knocked down several people.


    He is a master at the beginning of the third area. It''s not easy for him to deal with these new kids.


    The group of minions were soon taken care of, and Bai Nantian was the only one left in the yard.


    Bai Nantian has just been kicked over by Chen Ping, but he hasn''t responded for a while.


    By the time he realized that the situation was not right, all his men had fallen to the ground.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Bai Nantian was shocked to open his mouth, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Wan comes to Chen Ping and stares at him coldly.


    Although Jiang Guomin is an ordinary man, he still takes a kitchen knife from the side and stands beside Chen Ping.


    Look at this, there is a great sense of who will cut who.


    Chen Ping looks at Bai Nantian with a sneer. He doesn''t intend to let him leave alive today.


    Chen Ping is not a kind-hearted man. He entered the practice world very early and was very clear about the rules.


    In addition to his three years of ups and downs on the other side of the river, Chen Ping sees these things sparsely.


    If you cut grass, you must get rid of the root. He will never leave any disaster because of his soft heart.


    Jiang Wan looks at Bai Nantian indifferently and is extremely dissatisfied.


    This man even wants to kill his family. It''s arrogant!


    Bai Nantian was a little flustered. As a practitioner in the middle of the second region, he had no backhand in front of Chen Ping.


    He can''t imagine how powerful Chen Ping is.


    It''s no wonder that the guy named Shi Panfeng gave his life to Chen Ping!"I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done it to your family!"


    Bai Nantian frantically kneels down to Chen Ping and kowtows crazily.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping sneered and turned his head to look at his wife.


    "What do you think you should do with it?"


    "Is it worth saving him a dog''s life?"


    Chen Ping wants to see Jiang Wan''s opinion.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but sneer. He looked like Chen Ping.


    "Originally, I wanted to save him a dog''s life. Like him, we let him watch his family die."


    "But then I changed my mind."


    "How can people like this attach importance to family affection? Killing his family won''t have any impact on him, so let''s just kill him. "


    Jiang Wan is not a weak and indecisive woman, but a decisive one.


    Naturally, there are some skills to be Chen Ping''s good wife.


    Usually, Jiang Wan doesn''t show up in the mountains and doesn''t wade in the water. He looks pretty, as if everyone can bully him.


    But it''s not.


    If Jiang Wan is really a waste who only depends on men, it is impossible to escape with her family and live here for three years.


    The real Jiang Wan, who has been training in the Luo family for several years, is going to show.


    "Since you want to set foot on the road of practice, you have to face one thing."


    Chen Ping looks at Jiang Wan affectionately. He believes Jiang Wan can do it.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan brought millet directly into the house.


    Although Xiaomi does know a lot, she is still a seven-year-old child. It is not good to see these scenes.


    Jiang Wan nodded when he saw the rice grain coming into the house.


    The next moment, suddenly a soil thorn from the foot of white Nantian out.


    Bai Nantian was dressed in half and looked terrible.


    At this moment, Bai Nantian was dead and could not die any more.


    Seeing Bai Nantian''s operation, Chen Ping also felt a little incredible.


    "Wan''er, who are you?"


    Chen Ping remembers that he has never taught the other party any skills about the attributes of the earth series.


    Seeing her husband''s puzzled look, Jiang Wan''s face flashed a trace of pride.

 Chapter 2270

    "By chance, I realized the elements of heaven and earth, and then I didn''t know how to awaken the ability of this earth attribute."


    "I just had a whim to play with the TV."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a happy look.


    He didn''t expect his wife to be so powerful. Sure enough, this is the power of the supreme spirit.


    "By the way, in addition to stepping into the path of cultivation, Mi Li also awakened the ability of the spiritual system. Of course, these names are my own..."


    "Because I haven''t had time to give her the skill of taking things from the space, but this little girl has been able to control the doll to fly towards her through mental power!"


    Jiang Wan happily said to Chen Ping that it was a wonderful discovery.


    Chen Ping was also surprised that both of them were so powerful.


    There is something in common between the powers and the practitioners.


    The difference is that practitioners can learn many things and control many elements at the same time.


    And the psionic can only master one or two elements, and also need a lot of time to exercise their mental power.


    In the early stage, there is no advantage.


    But the later you get, the more you can expose the weakness of the psionic.


    They don''t have any skills, and they know only one thing.


    Chen Ping is extremely proud of Jiang Wan''s awakening.


    I didn''t expect that anyone could become a practitioner and a psionic at the same time!


    When they have these two identities, it means that they can live a very comfortable life in the early stage.


    Jiang Guomin was holding a kitchen knife, looking at the scene with fear on his face.


    Although he is also a man who has seen the world, he has never seen his daughter turn out a thorn to kill in front of him.


    But he soon maintained his sense and put on a bright smile.


    "It''s wonderful that you should be practitioners. God bless our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Guomin''s face with a bright smile, immediately went to carry the body.


    After the recovery of vitality and the spread of the Chen family, in fact, he and his wife also thought about whether Chen Ping would be a practitioner.


    After all, the Chen family has a great career, and some people have burst out. The Chen family is the most powerful family of practitioners.


    So they all believe that Chen Ping is not an ordinary person.


    However, Chen Ping had been away for three years, and they were a little desperate in the end.


    It is precisely because Yang Guilan is too much looking forward to, so now nothing, can only be extremely disappointed everywhere for her daughter to find practitioners object.


    Now through this battle, Chen Ping''s strength has been proved directly.


    At the same time, they also know that Jiang Wan has already entered the world of practitioners!


    Who doesn''t want their children to be good?


    Since Jiang Wan can become a practitioner, they will be satisfied!


    "Dad, I''ll wash the marrow and cut the bone for you later, so that you can also embark on the path of practice."


    Chen Ping said gently.


    Hearing this, Jiang Guomin also stopped his action.


    He stared at Chen Ping, as if he had heard something wrong.


    Although he is also eager to become a practitioner, he knows that the skill is extremely heavy, and it is absolutely impossible to show it to others casually.


    Not to mention the professors going out.


    At the moment, Chen Ping not only said to teach them the skills, but also to help them wash something?


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile and said something about practice. Jiang Guomin was stunned.


    "It turns out that not everyone has the opportunity to practice. In fact, it doesn''t matter. We are both old. It doesn''t matter whether we practice or not. The important thing is that you can live well."


    Jiang Guomin also knew that it was not so easy to practice, so he had already made psychological preparations.


    Chen Ping smiles and shakes his head. Although not everyone can practice, with him, everything is different.


    "I don''t need to be defined by ordinary people''s abilities."


    Chen Ping smiles and then reaches out his hand to wake up the people lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "Take the corpse of your master and go away quickly. Tell the people behind you that they want revenge. Hurry up and wait for the time to come."


    With these words, Chen Ping''s vitality was shocked. The people lying on the ground pretending to be dead immediately felt their blood surging. They quickly stood up and dragged Bai Nantian to the door.


    "Although many people can''t practice because they don''t have roots, I just have a prescription that can modify people''s roots."


    What Chen Ping said is the marrow washing and bone cutting dew in the book of Tongtian tower.


    Although it''s certain that you can''t have something like the supreme spirit body after taking it, you can finally step into the path of cultivation.


    As for what the future will be like, it is not clear."Really?"


    Jiang Guomin danced excitedly, just like a teenager.


    Yang Guilan also put her head out of the room.


    They have been yearning for practice for a long time, but they didn''t expect that one day they would be able to touch such magical things.


    "Good son-in-law, you are such a good son-in-law!"


    Yang Guilan rushed out and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder with a proud look on her face.


    She was glad that her daughter had not married anyone else, otherwise they would have lost such a good son-in-law in vain.


    Yang Guilan knew very well that even if her daughter married a practitioner, most of them would not get the Dharma.


    But Yang Guilan always wanted her daughter to have a try.


    Now, not only do you not have to be ungrateful to please those practitioners, but you can also have a Dharma and step into the path of practice.


    Yang Guilan felt comfortable and wished she could sing a few songs.


    "I knew you must be a practitioner, but usually very low-key, my good son-in-law, don''t blame my mother, it was really my mother who did wrong before!"


    Yang Guilan is also a very free and easy person. She directly admits her mistake to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect that Chen Ping would let his parents practice. He was very happy in an instant.


    The life span of practitioners is much longer than that of ordinary people. Although Jiang Wan is decisive in killing, she is also an ordinary woman with a soft heart.


    She couldn''t accept that she and her family would be separated after many years.


    Now my parents have entered the path of practice, which is really great!


    This means that their family will never be separated.


    "Chen Ping, I heard something about the Chen family on this business trip. I don''t know about you..."


    Jiang Guomin suddenly thought of something and held Chen Ping to open his mouth in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan couldn''t help coming forward and patting her husband angrily.

 Chapter 2271

    "What else do you say? All those words will only make our son-in-law more and more unhappy! "


    Yang Guilan is also an ordinary woman. She has long believed that the Chen family must be finished.


    Although she usually disgusts Chen Ping with Chen''s family affairs, she never gives Chen Ping any false hope.


    Nothing is more painful than hope and disappointment.


    Although Yang Guilan''s mouth is a bit poisonous at ordinary times, there is no malice.


    No matter how much you say, this is also the father of your grandchildren. No matter how much you don''t like it, you have to bear it!


    After solving this group of people, Chen Ping thought of the Xin family.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to let them go.


    It''s a good time to take advantage of the dark and windy night.


    "Take care of my parents. I have something to do."


    With these words, Chen Ping went straight to the courtyard of Zhuge.


    He wants to improve his strength quickly.


    It''s not a good thing to be stuck in the third area for a long time.


    Although he likes to be a pig and eat a tiger, the third area is really weak.


    This time he got the qingluan pearl, and Chen Ping''s practice speed could be greatly improved.


    He took out the refined upgraded Dan and put it in his mouth.


    Before long, he went straight to the top of the fourth area.


    At this moment, he has entered the fourth area, and Shengji Dan has no effect on Chen Ping any more.


    Next is the time for qingluan beads to work.


    Under his control, qingluan bead quickly transported the vitality she had absorbed to Chen Ping.


    Qingluan pearl has existed for thousands of years, and has absorbed countless vitality of heaven and earth in these years.


    In addition to the recovery of vitality in recent years, qingluan bead is absorbing vitality at will, and the vitality inside is enough for Chen Ping to leap to the top.


    He feels that his own strength is constantly improving. In the early stage of the fifth region Medium term Break through to the top!


    There is even an upward trend.


    Chen Ping stopped directly.


    All of a sudden, he has crossed three great realms. After all, he needs some time to consolidate.


    Now that his strength is up, Chen Ping can also promote more martial arts and skills.


    He subconsciously looked into the tower and found that the tower was no longer a few lonely books, but a part of heaven and earth.


    There are spring, ancient trees and all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Chen Ping is quite surprised by this side of the world. He can sense that with the improvement of his own strength, Tongtian tower has also unlocked more abilities.


    At the moment, Tongtian tower is not only full of vitality, but even Chen Ping can put things in it.


    The function of this tower is like a storage medium, which can store whatever you want.


    What''s more, it''s much easier to use than the storage ring. The ring has only a few cubic meters to break through the sky, but its own tower is endless and can''t be seen at a glance.


    Even it can not only enter the tower through consciousness, but also directly disappear and appear in the tower.


    Chen Ping was very happy with this discovery. He wanted to study the Tongtian pagoda immediately.


    But thinking of the trouble of going to the Xin family next, Chen Ping put away his curiosity and drove to the Xin family.


    The location of Xin''s villa is very remote. They are interested in the whole area.


    Now the land does not allow private owners to have the right of permanent purchase, while Xinjia wants to occupy a mountain and become a king, so he bought the villa on the top of a remote mountain.


    They want to take advantage of no one knows, secretly dig this mountain, the whole mountain into their own secret base.


    After finding out the location of Xin''s family, Chen Ping killed them alone.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling when he saw the glowing Xin family in the middle of the night.


    He''s afraid these people are going to sleep.


    Just in case, Chen Ping picked up a weapon from the ground.


    It''s a brick of good quality.


    Chen Ping believes that with the weapon of weighing hands, it''s a matter of minutes to clean up these people.


    Soon he entered the Xin family''s villa, because the villa under the mountain is being decorated, so usually did not lock the door.


    The Xin family never dreamed that they had moved their home to the suburbs, and that some people would come to the villa to make trouble.


    Now the new family is living in the villa, from time to time they will go underground to supervise the excavation of the mountain.


    At this time, the owner of Xin''s family worked hard to inspect his own project and lay on the bed contentedly.


    He suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    As a practitioner of the fifth area, he knows everything very well.Hard work often feel as if someone is staring at themselves, and there are not very good ideas.


    He immediately got up and looked around to see who was making his own mind.


    The younger generation made an appointment with a group of friends to play in the basement KTV. Several wives of their brothers also played mahjong in the machine mahjong room. Everyone was doing their own business.


    Their Xin family has a small population, only a few brothers besides the old man.


    When they decided to build this huge project, the brothers had reached an agreement to live together, and the most powerful one was their family.


    Painstakingly and nervously toured around, confirmed that it was OK and then returned to the bedroom again.


    When he was about to lie down and have a good sleep, he suddenly found a man just staring at himself out of the window.


    On weekdays, someone would close the curtains when he was sleeping, but today his wife and other people went to play mahjong, and had no time to take care of him.


    Hard work did not expect that he turned around and saw such a scene by the window.


    For a moment, I cried hard.


    Even if he is a practitioner in the fifth area, he can''t accept being startled by strange things.


    It is Chen Ping who appears at the window of hard work.


    Chen Ping had jumped up to see the situation above, but he didn''t expect that someone would go to bed at night without pulling the curtains and just hit him.


    Look at each other''s appearance, seems to be scared some lax.


    Other people also heard the movement of the upstairs, immediately put down the things in their hands, ran over in a hurry.


    They want to know what happened to the owner!


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Dad, why do you suddenly scream in the room? Are you watching ghost movies? "


    "The big man is still screaming in the room at night. What''s the point?"


    Everyone is concerned about the situation of the other side, and some people accuse the diligent and reckless.


    Painstakingly stretched out his hand to point to the glass, did not dare to look back.


    We are curious to look in the direction of each other''s fingers, but found nothing.

 Chapter 2272

    Mr. Xin also felt speechless. He always felt that this guy was pitching himself.


    He fell asleep when he was old. He didn''t expect to hear his son''s scream the next moment. When they ran over in a hurry, they were also played by this silly boy!


    All of them complained about their hard work. I didn''t expect that people in their 40s and 50s were still so busy!


    Painstakingly, seeing everyone''s reaction, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. He summoned up the courage to look around and found that there was nothing outside the window.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Laoqin also felt some doubts. He rushed to the window and looked at it carefully. As expected, there was no one at all!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A strange voice from behind the hard work sounded, we heard this are surprised back.


    This time, all the people present could hear this strange voice.


    Painstakingly, he stared at Chen Ping cautiously, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He did not expect that this man should be so strong, can quietly appear in his home.


    You know, he''s a master in the fifth area. He can''t spy on each other''s whereabouts.


    How powerful this man is!


    Hard work is very afraid of the family all pulled to their side, face serious staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was facing the enemy. This guy is really cautious.


    Xinzhuangyan, a hardworking brother, could not help showing his disdain when he saw his brother''s appearance.


    He always felt that his brother was so careful with this little fart, it was obvious that he had a brain.


    It''s just a man in his twenties. What''s to be afraid of?


    With so many security guards at home, can it be a decoration?


    What''s more, my brother is an expert in the fifth area. He is a rare talent. He can kill a man in his twenties every minute.


    "Where do you come from? How dare you come here to shout? Who agreed you to come in?"


    Xin zhuangyan doesn''t take Chen Ping seriously. After all, his nephew is having a party today. It''s normal for him to get involved.


    Hard to see his brother''s appearance, can''t help to stop.


    But Xin zhuangyan smiles with disdain. He doesn''t think Chen Ping is so powerful.


    "Brother, why are you afraid of a man in his twenties?"


    There are all the elders of the Xin family who have already gone to the KTV in the basement to have a good time.


    Chen Ping looked at him as if he was facing a big enemy. The group couldn''t help laughing, and then walked slowly in front of him.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Chen Ping stares at each other provocatively, and Xin''s family are all itching with anger.


    "How do I know who you are! I see many young people every day. Can I pay attention to people like you? "


    Laolaoqin feels that he has been humiliated by Chen Ping. His face is a little ugly. He frowns. His vitality is running fast in his body and wants to take Chen Ping down.


    Chen Ping patted each other on the shoulder, turned around and faced each other with his back.


    Originally intended to clean up Chen Ping''s hard work, Qin was also stunned.


    Will this guy show such a big flaw to himself?


    Normal people know that they can''t leave their backs to the enemy, but Chen Ping not only did it, but also was extremely smart and confident, as if he didn''t pay attention to his master in the fifth area.


    "I''m the Chen family."


    Chen Ping spoke lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, I worked hard to open my eyes.


    In addition to hard work, there are several people in the room with strange faces. They stare at Chen Ping with an incredible look on their faces.


    Xinxin''s things, they did not say to the family very clearly, just said that someone provoked himself, the family also let them not to provoke the young man and Shi family.


    They are not interested in who the teenager is.


    That''s why these people became so shocked when they knew Chen Ping''s identity.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Chen Ping was a little confused. He always felt that the two brothers and sisters didn''t say their own things at home.


    But no matter what, now that he has come to the door to reveal his identity, the other party must give him some reasonable explanations.


    "How could you be the Chen family? Chen Jiaming has... "


    Xin zhuangyan couldn''t help retreating. He obviously knew something, but he couldn''t say something.


    "Do you know something about the Chen family, you whirring fellow?"


    Chen Ping looks back and smiles.


    He had just seen it. There were nine people on the scene. Only five of them were surprised. The other four were full of doubts.


    Obviously, only these five people knew about the Chen family at that time."We don''t know about this. You asked the wrong person. If you want to know about your family, you''d better ask someone else."


    He didn''t expect that Xin''s family came to him so soon.


    Xin zhuangyan has been in a bit of a mess. He is a loser who only knows how to eat nothing. By chance, he learned the secret of his family and used it as an excuse to spend money freely.


    Now I can''t help but feel out of control when I see things coming to light.


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be anyone alive in the Chen family. Even if you''re young and you don''t know anything, you can''t survive!"


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Xin Zhuang Yan flurried mouth said, feeling has fallen into despair.


    Hearing this, Lao Lao Qin directly stepped forward and kicked his brother, who was not successful, away.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know. If they didn''t open their mouths, Chen Ping would not do anything.


    But now my brother has exposed everything, they have no place to hide!


    Now it turns out that they did participate in the affairs of the Chen family, and they also know a lot!


    Even if you want to defend yourself, you don''t know what to say.


    Chen Ping sneers. He looks at Xin zhuangyan with interest.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m the only one left in the Chen family. If you tell me what you know, I can save your life. If others say it first, you''ll be dead."


    Chen Ping knew that Xin zhuangyan was a waste with a low IQ, so he decided to start with him.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Xin zhuangyan didn''t even hesitate. He rushed forward and hugged Chen Ping''s leg.


    He didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, the strength of his brother and the background of their family have become a thing of the past.


    He was worried that someone would find out the truth and then get into trouble with himself.


    At this moment, the practitioners'' Association is being established. They need to have a case to build up their power. During this period, they are worried that they can''t find any trouble for the major families.

 Chapter 2273

    If this matter is made public, then their Xin family will be divided into nine families. No one in the whole family can survive from top to bottom.


    Anyway, Xin zhuangyan didn''t want to die.


    "I said, I said, I know this thing very well. Don''t listen to them!"


    Xin Zhuang Yan hugs Chen Ping''s thigh and cries like crazy.


    This operation surprised Chen Ping.


    This guy is not afraid of death, is he?


    He didn''t show his strength at all, and he didn''t do anything. He just revealed his identity, and let Xin zhuangyan be scared out of his courage?


    "Xin zhuangyan, shut up!"


    Hard work often roared, directly empty handed toward the direction of Xin zhuangyan grabbed a, and then, Xin zhuangyan out of thin air appeared in the other hand.


    "I told you to shut the hell up!"


    Laboring and yelling, hoping that this guy could keep awake, he even slapped his brother.


    This slap completely to Xinzhuang Yan fan ignorant, he sat in place, dare not speak, only dare to Lengleng Leng looking at hard work.


    Chen Ping is more sure that the other party knows a lot.


    "Since you don''t want him to say it, you can say it yourself. I believe your organization and logic are much clearer than your silly brother."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile on his face. Then he turned his head and said to Xin zhuangyan, who was in a daze.


    "Your brother has deprived you of your chance to speak, so it''s your brother''s chance to live."


    Chen Ping''s ability to stir up dissension is not bad. His understatement makes Xin zhuangyan completely lose his mind. He rushes toward the hard work and releases his vitality instantly. They fight together.


    But how could his strength compare with his brother? He was defeated every minute and was thrown to the ground.


    "It''s a good way to sow discord."


    Hard work can''t help laughing.


    He did not expect that a young man in his twenties should have such powerful means.


    "It''s worthy of being the Chen family. It''s really extraordinary. But you Chen family are gone completely. Do you really think you can still live on idly?"


    "You should be glad that you live a low-key life. Now all the major forces are looking for a long lost young master of the Chen family. How much do you think your head is worth?"


    Painstakingly, assiduously, and quietly close to Chen Ping.


    He knew that Chen Ping was a strange guy, so he said he must find a chance to sneak up to Chen Ping and subdue him.


    Hard work has been exploring Chen Ping''s strength with mental strength, but no matter how, it is not clear what kind of realm the other party has.


    The only certainty is that this young man''s realm must be higher than his own.


    He felt so terrible at the thought.


    This young man is even more powerful than himself. What kind of family can cultivate him?


    At the same time, I am also glad that I joined the team to eradicate the Chen family. If the Chen family still exists, I may not have the chance to rise.


    Their family will certainly stand on its own and control all the practitioners'' families in the world, so that they can not rise at all.


    If so, the Xin family would not have the status they have now.


    Just as he worked hard to talk, he suddenly moved.


    Chen Ping felt a gust of wind coming towards his neck, which filled him with a sense of killing.


    He is very clear about the other side, to kill himself.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with his hard work.


    Back to the ancestral place for so long, he really did not meet a person with high strength, hard work is the most powerful.


    "Are you not afraid to tear down your villa?"


    With a smile, Chen Ping disappeared in the original underground, and appeared behind the old man of Xin family.


    He had to clean up the five people who just showed a shocked expression.


    One of them is the half dead old man of the Xin family.


    The old man was very old. He didn''t expect to be so restless. It seems that when the Xin family discussed the matter, he had no less ideas.


    The old man was too old to practice, so he was just an ordinary man. Chen Ping appeared behind him and casually raised his leg to kick his ass.


    Just like this, old man Xin was kicked to the ground and fainted.


    Chen Ping controls his strength very well. This guy will not be killed directly. He will also feel the pain of being tortured.


    It is estimated that all of a sudden, his tail vertebrae will be completely broken, and he will be in a wheelchair in his next life.


    Of course, old man Xin has not lived for the rest of his life.


    He will live for a few years at most, and stay in the wheelchair honestly, which can be regarded as the best ending for him.Xin family all see their old man was kicked away, instantly panic shouting.


    They want to kill Chen Ping!


    Mr. Xin is the pillar of the Xin family. Although he has a powerful elder brother, many things still need to be decided by him.


    Now the old man''s life and death are uncertain. If their Xin family loses a key person, other families will be ready to attack them.


    Lao Lao Qin was completely angry. He vented all his anger on Chen Ping. At the moment, Lao Lao Qin wrapped his fists with vitality and blasted at Chen Ping''s random fists.


    The so-called disorderly fist killed the teacher Fu. Although the fist seemed to be out of order, it carried 100% of the strength every time.


    Seeing the other party''s anger, Chen Ping moved.


    He raised his hand slightly and scratched hard.


    In an instant, the hard-working fist was held.


    Other people''s faces showed a look of irony. They knew that Chen Ping would die.


    Their elder brother''s strength, they are very clear, once the disorderly fist attacks, that enemy has no chance to survive.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you cunt, wait to die!"


    "Isn''t it the descendants of the Chen family? Now the Chen family is completely out of seed! "


    "I want to see how powerful you are, and how dare you come to challenge us!"


    Chen Ping hears the taunts clearly, but he is still unmoved.


    Soon, the painstaking attack arrived as scheduled. Chen Ping just raised his hand and held his fists lightly.


    Click.


    The clear sound sounded in the villa.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Ping didn''t react to such a close fisted attack. He didn''t even move his corner.


    The Xin family was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ah


    Soon the doctor screamed, and they found that the scream was not from Chen Ping, but from his elder brother''s hard work.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother! How are you doing? "


    "How are you, master?"


    All the people are nervous about the hard work, they see the hard work face pale, sweat kept falling down.

 Chapter 2274

    "I I''m wrong


    The sound of hard work.


    People were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that they would say such a thing after hard work.


    "Big brother, how can you give advice to a trash!"


    "He is a descendant of the Chen family. How can you lose to the descendant of the Chen family?"


    Some of the others couldn''t see it, so they followed suit. Chen Ping just made a move and beat those who were ready to move away.


    When he saw his family being beaten away, he hated it so much that he yelled at Chen Ping: "I''m wrong. I apologize to you! I''ll tell you what you want to know! "


    Chen Ping sneered at the roar of hard work.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "If you hadn''t stopped your stupid brother from telling the truth, I might have thought about saving your dog''s life."


    "You are to blame for all this."


    Chen Ping put his hand on his hardworking head and directly absorbed the memory of the other party.


    There is no need for him to have any pity on such a ferocious man.


    When the Xin family and other families besieged the Chen family and the Lin family, how could they have any pity?


    So many people in the Chen family were directly expelled from the island, and their life and death are still uncertain.


    So many evils, do they have to come?


    Soon, Chen Ping absorbed the vast amount of memory. When he let go again, he became a fool.


    His accomplishments have been wasted, his brain has been damaged, and he will only be a waste of air and land in the future.


    "What have you done to my brother?"


    Xin Zhuang Yan is afraid of opening his mouth. He didn''t expect Chen Ping''s means to be so vicious. He said he would do it.


    "Your brother has become an idiot. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Chen Ping patted his hands gently and wiped off all the dust in his hands. It seemed that he hated hard work.


    Seeing his brother''s silly side, Xin zhuangyan couldn''t help hating his teeth.


    "If you make it look like this, you might as well kill him!"


    Xin zhuangyan is very clear about what kind of person his brother is. If his brother knew that he would become this kind of dementia one day, he would be ashamed and indignant.


    "You have a point."


    "I''ve decided to take your advice."


    Chen Ping nodded, picked a leaf from the side and threw it directly at Lao Laoqin.


    Hardworking now is a garbage that even ordinary people can''t compare with. He has no reaction ability at all, and has no ability except to be silly.


    A leaf flew by quickly and scratched lightly on his hard-working neck.


    The next moment blood splash, hard work thoroughly lost consciousness.


    Xin zhuangyan couldn''t help staring at this scene. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping actually killed his brother.


    "You! You actually killed my brother


    Xin zhuangyan''s legs trembled. He wished he could get away from here.


    Other Chen family members also sat on the ground, each of them was beaten by Chen Ping, and now they have no ability to escape.


    This is a devil''s slaughterhouse!


    They can only stay here and allow each other to humiliate themselves in various ways.


    "Didn''t you want me to kill your brother?"


    "The infighting among you big families is really serious. I have to kill your brother. Now I''m questioning you again?"


    "I''m really speechless to you!"


    Chen Ping opens his mouth with a smile. Although this expression looks harmless to people and animals, it looks like a devil in the eyes of the Xin family.


    Xin zhuangyan knew that he really had nothing to do now.


    He had no choice but to kneel down like a dog and pray to Chen Ping.


    "Please let me go. I want you to tell me everything I know!"


    At the beginning, Xin zhuangyan had been kept in the dark by the old man. No one wanted to tell him to deal with the Chen family.


    After all, Xin zhuangyan has always been very unreliable, even if it is Xin Laozi.


    But I didn''t expect that he ran into everyone''s meeting by chance, but he could only join them.


    When Xin zhuangyan took part in the encirclement and suppression of the Chen family, he was extremely arrogant.


    He clamored madly that if he wanted to make the Chen family kowtow on their knees, he could save each other''s life.


    But these people have more backbone than they think, no one is willing to pay attention to him, and even think he is a clown.


    Later, it seems that the Chen family was calculated by their brother and others, and went into the abyss. They could not die any more.


    But this matter still became Xin zhuangyan''s heart disease.


    No one in the Chen family knelt down and kowtowed to him. This is an offence to him.


    Originally, after he regained his senses today, he wanted to take advantage of his brother''s prestige to clean up Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect that his brother would be easily solved by the other party!His most powerful backer just disappeared. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Now that Chen Ping wants to kill himself, he doesn''t care about his dignity and starts to kowtow on his knees.


    But this scene reminds him of the appearance of forcing the Chen family to kowtow on their knees.


    It''s hard to bend!


    Xin zhuangyan wished he could become strong immediately and kill Chen Ping quickly.


    But he knew better that he would only die with his strength.


    "You don''t have to say, I already know the answer I want. You Xin''s family will die."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously.


    Although he did not take a close look at each other''s memory, he was very clear that Xin''s family were involved in it.


    The revenge plan was launched.


    Destroying the Xin family is the first step.


    Chen Ping didn''t have to spend too much time to solve them.


    When he got rid of this group of waste, he confirmed that there were no innocent people and burned down the villa directly.


    The group of men and women who are having a party are frantically running out of the escape channel.


    The water from the automatic fire extinguisher drenched everyone like a drowned rat. These exquisite young boys and girls looked very embarrassed.


    When they escaped, they saw Chen Ping standing next to them with a sneer.


    Chen Ping stood by with his bare hands, looking like a weak scholar.


    Xin Zhiqi saw Chen Ping for the first time and couldn''t help retreating.


    Chen Ping has created a strong psychological shadow for him, and now he feels extremely scared when he sees Chen Ping.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xinzhiqi see Chen Ping blocked the only way back, can''t help but some panic in the heart.


    Their home is built on the top of the mountain. If they want to go down the mountain, they have to go to the garage through the position where Chen Ping stands.


    Now that Chen Ping is here, he doesn''t dare to move forward at all.


    Other boys and girls who don''t know Chen Ping have some doubts. They don''t know what the situation is?


    Who doesn''t know that this young master is not afraid of anything. Although he is the third in the family, he always calls himself the eldest young master. His family is also used to him and never stops him.

 Chapter 2275

    But the young master, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, even showed such a fear expression, which made them feel that things were not simple.


    "Master Xin, who is this guy? Why are you standing in our way? "


    After all, Xin''s villa is on fire. If they don''t run out, it''s too late.


    "This man Let''s run down the mountain


    Without saying a word, Xin Zhiqi issued an order, and then found a way to turn from another place, turned and ran down the mountain.


    Others were stunned by the scene, and they didn''t know what it was.


    Can see this young master has done so, they also dare not hesitate, immediately followed to run up.


    We all drink a lot in KTV, even run two steps on some dizzy brain swelling, directly fell to the ground in a daze.


    But this is a downhill road, everyone is very embarrassed to roll down the mountain, feel already some unconscious.


    Chen Ping did not expect that their operation would be so confused, but he let the other party escape without authorization.


    He didn''t worry that the muddleheaded man would come to avenge himself.


    How can the other party even think of revenge for the family if they don''t understand their own life?


    Even if he''s willing to take revenge, so what?


    Just let him experience what happened after Chen family was targeted.


    Let him enjoy the feeling of wandering in the secular world after his family was destroyed.


    Now Xin Zhiqi doesn''t know what happened to his family. He thought Chen Ping had come to his house to set fire.


    After all, he drank too much and fell asleep dizzily on the ground.


    Just at this time, suddenly from a hidden corner, stretched out a vine, directly rolled up Xin Zhiqi, toward the distance.


    Xin Zhiqi, who has been in a coma for a long time, doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t know because his life will be greatly changed by what happened tonight.


    After solving everything, Chen Ping drove down the mountain.


    Along the way, he was sorting out the hard-working memory fragments. Chen Ping automatically eliminated the irrelevant and dirty contents, leaving all the useful contents in Chen Ping''s mind.


    But he found it strange that there were only fragments in his hard-working mind of the memory of the joint massacre of the Chen family and other big sects.


    All things can not be integrated together, as if each other''s intermittent amnesia.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Ping suddenly recalled a very cruel method.


    There is a way to eliminate people''s memory, but it will damage each other''s strength and have a series of effects on their brain nerves.


    Chen Ping believed that the other party must have concealed the Xin family''s affair, otherwise who would be willing to risk being erased.


    But this person''s level is limited, it seems that he can''t eliminate all the memories.


    Through fragments of memories, Chen Ping saw a familiar figure in this planned massacre.


    The Oriental family.


    This family has always been the right arm of the Chen family. They are proficient in all kinds of poisons and have lived in seclusion for a long time. They are very trusted partners of the Chen family.


    Chen Ping judged that there were some problems in the Oriental family through these scattered memory fragments.


    But he can''t continue to piece together through other fragments, so he can only find the Oriental family himself to find out.


    If the other side really helped the Chen family in the battle, it is estimated that the Oriental family should no longer exist.


    If the Dongfang family still lives well, it proves that there must be something wrong with them.


    This group of people, like mad dogs, want to kill the major families and sects. How can they let go of the powerful Oriental families?


    When he thought of the Oriental family, Chen Ping thought of the Zhuge family.


    Several days ago, he said to find his partner, and then disappeared without leaving a contact information.


    I don''t know why the young man didn''t come back?


    Chen Ping felt a little confused, but no matter what the other party said, he was also the best in Zhuge''s family. It was reasonable that he should not be abducted.


    Thinking of this, he took out a landline left by Zhuge Qingfeng.


    It''s supposed to be their home.


    Who will use landline this year?


    Chen Ping directly took out his mobile phone and dialed it. An old voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "Is it the young master?"


    Chen Ping felt familiar with each other''s trembling voice. He felt as if he had come home at once, feeling the tenderness and kindness of his family.


    "Well, Qingfeng left this call for me at the beginning, but now he has been missing for several days. I want to ask you if you know about him."


    Chen Ping asked, so they didn''t know each other for a few days, but Zhuge Qingfeng was really right for him.


    Just as the voice fell, the sound of broken glass rang out on the opposite side."What Little master, just a moment. I''ll work out a hexagram right away! "


    "Qingfeng?"


    There was a hexagram on the opposite side, and then a cry of surprise came.


    "Little master, something happened to Qingfeng!"


    "Qingfeng told us before he set out that he was going to find another family who had gone to the Chen family, but I judged from the hexagrams that Qingfeng was in danger now!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also a little worried.


    After the Chen family and the Lin family, Chen Ping''s mentality has also changed.


    He doesn''t allow anyone around him to leave in this way!


    "Is this family..." Chen Ping is puzzled.


    "Oriental family."


    The old man and Chen Ping on the other side say the name of the Oriental family at the same time. Chen Ping''s eyelids jump, and he knows that there is something wrong with the Oriental family.


    "Send me the current position of the Oriental family. I''ll go and have a look at it right away!"


    Chen Ping urges the other party. He believes that Zhuge family must have a way to get the address of Dongfang family.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Qingfeng was extremely cautious in his work. He had already sent back the backup information to his home.


    "In Nanyun state I''ve sent the specific address to your phone. The mobile phone number that sent you sms is my private mobile phone. You can contact us at any time! "


    After hearing this, Chen Ping thanks the other party and hangs up the phone. He looks at the address on his mobile phone with an ugly expression.


    It''s not too far. It''s only two hours'' drive in the middle of the night.


    But the location of the other party is in a deep mountain. This place looks strange. If you rush to it in the evening, it will be dangerous.


    But in fact, Zhuge Qingfeng is in great danger. He does not allow himself to be a timid turtle.


    Simply explain to his family that Chen Ping entrusts Shi Panfeng to take good care of his family. Then he drives the car and drives quickly to the location sent by the other party.


    It''s two or three o''clock in the morning now, and there are few people on the road. Chen Ping is advancing all the way, and the speed is amazing.


    Originally expected to be two hours away, Chen Ping successfully arrived in only one and a half hours.


    He stopped at the foot of the mountain and looked up carefully.


    It''s early morning in this place. Now the sky is gray. It''s estimated that it will be light soon.


    The closer to the mountain, the faster Chen Ping''s heart beat.


    He always felt something was wrong!

 Chapter 2276

    Looking at the towering mountain, Chen Pingxin went straight up the mountain.


    At the moment, everyone in the Oriental family is in danger, and they are extremely nervous.


    Since Zhuge Qingfeng came to their old house, these people haven''t slept for several days.


    Every day they worry that things will come to light, and then someone will come to them.


    But after several days, there was no movement from the outside world, and the Oriental family also put down the stone in their heart.


    Just as they were about to go back to the house and have a good sleep, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    People just put down their hearts and hung up again.


    "Who?"


    The master of the Oriental family looked cautiously towards the door.


    steward also hurried forward to monitor and found that he was a young man.


    "It''s a young man. He looks familiar."


    The housekeeper frowned and observed the people in the monitoring room. There were some standards for this angle, so he couldn''t see the whole picture of the other person clearly.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the owner waved to let them open the door.


    "It''s a mule or a horse. Just come out and walk. Open the door and let people in."


    The owner of Dongfang family hasn''t slept much these days. He looks very old.


    The housekeeper opened the door and a young man strode in.


    With a cold look on his face, he glanced at the door with some displeasure.


    Chen Ping is almost certain that the Oriental family has defected, so he doesn''t like these people at all.


    In addition, Zhuge Qingfeng''s smelly boy is also missing now. At this time, he has an inseparable relationship with the Oriental family.


    As soon as Chen Ping came in, the owner of Dongfang''s house was stunned.


    He finally knew why the old housekeeper said that the young man was familiar.


    Isn''t this the young master of the Chen family!


    I haven''t seen each other for three years. There is a trace of vicissitudes and seriousness on each other''s face.


    Seeing Chen Ping come to the door, the expression of the master of Dongfang family becomes a little ugly. He didn''t expect to let himself wait until this day.


    "Dongfangyuanyuan, together with all the members of the Dongfang family, meets the young master."


    Dongfang Yuanyuan has a tangled look on his face, although he has learned from Zhuge Qingfeng that the young master has come back.


    But when the other party came to him, he felt how untrue everything was.


    Three years is fleeting, and I don''t know if the master of Shao''s family is looking for trouble.


    "Everyone is smart, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    "I know Zhuge Qingfeng came here some time ago. Where did you put him?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to be polite at all.


    After all, the Oriental family has always been affiliated to the Chen family.


    They are like slaves in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    If the other party is not bad and worthy of deep friendship, Chen Ping will not treat them like this.


    But now the Oriental family is completely rotten from the inside out.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to give them any good looks either.


    He was able to fight in and out of Xin''s house, and he was also able to wreak havoc in Dongfang''s house.


    As long as he is willing, no one can stop himself!


    Chen Ping''s condescending questioning of Dongfang Yuanyuan made Dongfang Yuanyuan fall into silence.


    He really didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Zhuge Qingfeng had been locked up in the dungeon by them for a long time, feeding something every day and hanging his life.


    Although the other side is a practitioner, they can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. They are cleaned up by the people of the Oriental family every minute.


    Chen Ping is different.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is very clear about what kind of existence Chen Ping is. Even if he has hundreds of courage, he does not dare to make Chen Ping''s ideas at will.


    As early as before, Chen Ping had been the son of heaven, which is very clear in the East.


    At the beginning, they tried to poison the young master, wasting each other''s efforts. They didn''t know whether the plan was successful or not. Dongfang Yuanyuan didn''t dare to gamble.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is entangled for a while, but he still decides to play a fool.


    "Little master, we really don''t know about this. Zhuge''s boy did come here some time ago, but he left after he became a guest here!"


    "You mean that Zhuge boy is missing? This is really bad. We have to send someone to look for it quickly! "


    "Our place is in a mess, but it''s not as safe as those big cities. That boy is alone. I''m afraid something''s wrong!"


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear that.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would pretend to be stupid even if all the words were said.


    Today, he can come to the door, which obviously means that he has absolute confidence and is looking for trouble for the Oriental family.


    "Now that I''ve told you so directly, you don''t have to play dumb."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what happened to me in the last few years."As soon as Chen Ping''s words changed, the air of the whole villa suddenly became a little solidified.


    Dongfangyuanyuan''s expression has also become a little ugly.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping not only came to find Zhuge Qingfeng this time, but also came to ask questions.


    When their vitality revived, there were many conspiracies in their family.


    But Dongfang Yuanyuan always thought that what they did was very hidden and could not be discovered by others.


    I didn''t expect that this person was not only known today, but also a descendant of the Chen family.


    At this moment, all the people in the Oriental family have cautious eyes on their faces.


    They knew that day had finally come.


    Everyone knows what the Dongfang family did. They took the lead in betraying the Chen family and even betrayed the Chen family.


    That''s why they live in the mountains and want to open a new door.


    Although they did so many things at the beginning, they didn''t get the reward they deserved.


    On the contrary, the reputation of the Oriental family in that circle has been completely rotten, and they will choose to live in the mountains.


    If not forced by the situation, how could they choose to avoid the world?


    Is it not good to occupy a piece of land by the strength of the family and live a natural and comfortable life in the city?


    Everyone is thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping. Only Dongfang Yuanyuan is thinking about how Chen Ping got the news.


    "How do you know these things?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan stares at Chen Ping seriously, meaning that he has admitted his own behavior.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at the other party''s serious attempt to question him.


    This guy is really shameless.


    "Don''t I know about your alliance with the Xin family?"


    "You also deleted the memory of the Xin family. It was your Oriental family that did this."


    Chen Ping snorts coldly. As far as he knows, the only family that has the means to delete memory is the Oriental family.


    There is a treasure in the Oriental family. As long as it is used for people, part of his memory can be deleted.


    But it''s troublesome to use it. It''s estimated that they also use it after communicating with Xin''s family.


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, dongfangyuanyuan''s expression became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 2277

    He didn''t expect that even the erasure of memory was exposed.


    "Did the Xin family tell you that?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan can''t help questioning.


    He is very reassured to the Xin family. It is reasonable to say that these people should not be traitors.


    "You don''t have to think about it. They''re dead."


    With a sneer, Chen Ping turned around and sat down on the sofa with a fearless look.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so comfortable, dongfangyuanyuan is not happy.


    "You killed them?"


    "You read their memories?"


    Dongfangyuanyuan is just like thinking of something and opening his mouth in surprise.


    He knew that there was a way in the world to read each other''s memory, but only in the devil''s way could he have it.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such means!


    Doesn''t that prove that Chen Ping has an inseparable relationship with the people in the evil way!


    Chen Ping frowned. Of course, he knew that in this place, only the devil could do such a vicious trick.


    The way he read his memory was also learned from the books in Tongtian tower, not the way of the devil.


    But he doesn''t plan to explain to this group of rubbish at all. Chen Ping is still sitting beside him, waiting for the Oriental family to hand them over.


    Dongfangyuanyuan secretly makes a gesture to the housekeeper, and then comes to Chen Ping carefully.


    He wants to delay.


    He has contacted the housekeeper to make public the identity of Chen Ping''s evil man.


    I believe that before long, someone will come to Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Although they have lived in the mountains for a long time, the Eastern origin is also clear that the Practitioners Association is not vegetarian.


    If Chen Ping is really a demon, the practitioners'' Association will be there immediately to kill him.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan looks at Chen Ping with bright eyes. He doesn''t even dare to resist in his heart.


    They have been servants of the Chen family for a long time. They are used to being servants. Suddenly, they want to turn over and be masters. They are more or less afraid.


    Chen Zhiping stares at dongfangyuanyuan. He also knows that the other party wants to delay.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to hand over Zhuge Qingfeng. I want to see him right away."


    Chen Ping stares at dongfangyuanyuan with a serious face. This guy can''t play tricks in front of him.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yuanyuan didn''t dare to say anything more, so he immediately found someone to bring Zhuge Qingfeng out.


    After a while, Zhuge Qingfeng was put out by several people. Seeing his haggard appearance, Chen Ping also felt very sad.


    Obviously, Zhuge Qingfeng has suffered a lot in the eastern family these days.


    Seeing that this loyal and interesting boy has become what he looks like today, Chen Ping''s teeth itch with hatred.


    If not for himself, maybe Zhuge Qingfeng is still living a happy life.


    "Little master!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked up and saw Chen Ping at a glance.


    He had a look of surprise on his face and even thought he was dreaming.


    "Am I dreaming? I can see you... "


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s voice is a little hoarse. He has no water to drink these days, and his voice is full of blood.


    "Oriental family, you are really deceiving people too much."


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and was furious.


    He had an impulse to destroy all the Oriental families.


    At that time, the Oriental family was a traitor and colluded with other forces. Chen Ping could kill them quickly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Dongfang Yuanyuan trembles.


    Through the momentum that Chen Pinggang just erupted, he judged that the strength of the other side was extremely strong.


    At least there''s a fifth zone!


    How can this guy have such strength at a young age?


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is extremely nervous. He knows that Chen Ping''s strength will only be higher than that of the fifth region.


    If Chen Ping is really so powerful, he has to weigh it up.


    There are not many people left in their Oriental family. No one can die.


    Chen Ping came at the right time. The cautious members of the Oriental family are here. If you want to escape now, it will be a little difficult.


    "In fact, things were misunderstandings. We were not traitors."


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is embarrassed to explain that he didn''t avoid what happened in those years.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at the other party''s explanation.


    Dongfangyuanyuan is really boastful.


    Why didn''t I find him so hypocritical?


    After Chen Ping smiles at Zhuge Qingfeng, he finally regains some strength. He stands up and glares at dongfangyuanyuan.


    "You''re lying!"


    "Damn, when I come here, you pretend to treat each other well and cheat me out of the news of the young master. Then when I don''t pay attention, you put some medicine in my food to make me dizzy on purpose!""You are really treacherous. Those things of the Chen family had something to do with you! Don''t try to whitewash yourself


    Hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s accusation, dongfangyuanyuan''s expression became more and more ugly.


    "You said that our Oriental family was involved in this matter, then you should give some evidence!"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan suddenly seemed to think of something, and some of them straightened out their chests.


    Now we can''t do everything with evidence. If Chen Ping wants to say that he is a traitor and betrays the Chen family, he has to show evidence.


    "Little master, you have no reason to talk. You should know this better than me."


    "Our Dongfang family has been working hard for the Chen family. I didn''t expect it to end up like this!"


    "The real traitor is Zhuge family! They just took the lead and got to know you in advance! "


    If you can''t do anything about Oriental origin, do something about regeneration!


    He is anxious to calculate the Zhuge family, so he wants to buckle the excrement basin on each other''s head.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was completely dumbfounded when he heard that dongfangyuanyuan had framed him.


    He didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the world.


    It turns everything upside down!


    "Everyone knows that Zhuge family knows fortune telling. They have already calculated all this, so they come to please you ahead of time! Our Oriental family lives in a secluded place for a long time in order to avoid the Revenge of the evil of that day! "


    Dongfang Yuanyuan raised his head with pride after saying this. He was very satisfied with the excuse he had made.


    This time Zhuge Qingfeng can''t fight with himself.


    At this time, the housekeeper also passed the message to the Practitioners Association.


    The practitioners'' Association has branches in various places. When they learned about this, they immediately found someone to rush up the mountain.


    This time, the eastern family claimed that the other side was powerful, so the Practitioners Association sent almost half of the people out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, the Oriental family secretly gave them a convenience.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng and Dongfang Yuanyuan were still confronting each other. They changed their defense from the first to the later.

 Chapter 2278

    Zhuge Qingfeng looks anxiously at Chen Ping.


    "Young master, you must believe me!"


    "Dongfangyuanyuan is a liar. If you believe him, it''s over!"


    "This shameless son of a bitch is really enough!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng does not care about the image of the scolding, his hatred with the Eastern source has become immortal.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan looks at each other with a sneer. He is not angry at all.


    All he has to do is delay and wait for help to come.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is not sure whether Chen Ping has any helpers behind him, so in order to be safe, he has to wait for the practitioners'' Association to deal with Chen Ping.


    Although dongfangyuanyuan is already an expert in the seventh region, he still has some fear in the face of the former shaojiazhu.


    "Come on, stop it."


    Chen Ping reached out to stop the chattering Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "Dongfangyuanyuan''s help should be coming soon. If it doesn''t come now, I''m not welcome."


    Chen Ping stands up and looks at Dongfang Yuanyuan with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yuanyuan''s smile suddenly solidified.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know that he was looking for help.


    It is clear that all this has been done extremely covertly, and it is what should not be discovered.


    But Chen Ping knows!


    Is this not enough to prove that Chen Ping has put a lot of helpers at the foot of the mountain?


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Yuanyuan had a little bit of fear in his heart.


    He was very glad that he had let the housekeeper contact the helper for a long time, otherwise he would surely fall into Chen Ping''s hands today.


    When he thought about this, Dongfang Yuanyuan couldn''t help sighing, quietly pulled the stool and sat on one side.


    Now it''s time to see a good play.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know everything like the back of his hand.


    Looking at this, the young master obviously believes in himself!


    Zhuge Qingfeng was also very proud of the affirmation of the young master.


    He raised his head and glared at dongfangyuanyuan. Then he stood beside Chen Ping and looked at the door like a big enemy.


    Although he didn''t think that shaojiazhu would have any support, he knew that the strength of shaojiazhu was not as weak as he thought.


    "Where are the people in the evil way?"


    The door opened slowly. Before Chen Ping could see who was coming, he heard the sound.


    The voice with a trace of hoarseness, people feel very uncomfortable.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in the hall of the Oriental family.


    Each of them was dressed in uniform clothes, with the symbol of the Practitioners Association hanging on his chest.


    "We are from the practitioners'' Association. I heard that there are people in the evil way here. I don''t know who they are?"


    The woman at the head asked seriously, with a cautious look on her face.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the beautiful woman.


    Who asked such a question?


    If it''s really a devil, who would care to talk to her?


    "This is the man in the evil way, the handsome man in front of you!"


    The housekeeper quickly pointed to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, the sisters in the practitioners'' Association all raised their heads and looked at Chen Ping.


    The next moment, they were completely occupied.


    Is this guy too handsome?


    No matter what, these girls don''t believe that Chen Ping is a devil.


    According to experience, everyone in the evil way is extremely ugly and stinky.


    In front of this young man is not the same, he looks sunny and handsome, and always gives people a sense of big brother next door.


    But these eyes seem to see through a lot of things, with a little vicissitudes.


    Even the girl who just asked had been slightly stunned after seeing Chen Ping''s face.


    Zhuge Qingfeng coughed awkwardly. He didn''t expect that there would be so many flower maniacs.


    Chen Ping is also very speechless.


    He thought about a lot of scenes.


    Maybe the other party rushed in and arrested themselves.


    Perhaps it was the practitioners'' Association who madly provoked themselves and had to take him away.


    Or all sorts of very pessimistic situations.


    But no matter what, she didn''t expect to harvest a lot of flowers.


    Chen Ping covered his face awkwardly, and he didn''t want it to develop like this!


    The man at the head didn''t have any passion for flowers. When he saw that his junior sister was so obsessed, he was dissatisfied.


    "It turns out that you are the one in the evil way. Let''s get rid of it!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a husky breath filled the air.Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning in disgust.


    He didn''t drink much water for several days. He didn''t have such a hoarse voice. The other party was just like a duck quacking. It was very hard to hear.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be fooled by the faces of the people in the evil way. They are all handsome and charming, just to give you a false impression!"


    The male duck voice man said solemnly, trying to break Chen Ping''s illusion in their hearts.


    "Elder martial brother, those evil people we met before are all strange in shape. Don''t they have all kinds of abscesses on their bodies?"


    "You see, this little brother looks like a normal person. Why do you have to stigmatize others as people in the evil way?"


    The head of the flower crazy girl can not help but indignant mouth.


    Then the flower crazy girl came to Chen Ping''s side.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Xinwei. I don''t know what to call this brother?"


    Wu Xinwei stares at Chen Ping and wants to get an answer from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the other party was so lovely.


    This smile is exciting again.


    "My name is Chen Ping. The Oriental family used their powerful power to forcibly imprison my friend here for many days and suffered a lot."


    "I came here to save my friends, but I didn''t expect that the Oriental family would turn their back on me and say that I was a member of the evil way!"


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, as if he felt extremely helpless about this matter.


    Wu Xinwei immediately believed Chen Ping''s words.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Zhuge Qingfeng, who had been beaten badly. In addition, Chen Ping didn''t have the smell of evil. No one wanted to believe that Chen Ping was a bad man.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan was a little worried. Unexpectedly, people from the Practitioners Association still looked at their faces?


    It''s reasonable not to rush up and take the other party away first, and then discard the cultivation?


    The other side''s unconventional way of playing cards gives Dongfang Yuanyuan a headache.


    However, things have developed like this. Dongfang Yuanyuan can only bear it even if he is angry.


    "This guy uses some soul sucking methods to read other people''s memory, and directly turns people into mentally retarded!"


    "Isn''t this the only way to do evil?"

 Chapter 2279

    "Can you whiten this for him?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan asks seriously that he is not satisfied with these flower Crazies, so he places all his hopes on the duck voice.


    The male duck''s face was full of evil. He didn''t expect his younger martial sister to fall in love with a man.


    Therefore, he has long recognized that Chen Ping is a member of the evil way.


    No matter what kind of identity the other party has, in a word, we can''t walk out of his hands safely today.


    Jealousy distorts.


    Over the years, my younger martial sister has never been crazy about herself.


    So good a handsome guy placed in front of me, I don''t know how to cherish, but I don''t know the so-called waste!


    Isn''t this an outrage?


    The male duck voice man strides forward and stares at Chen Ping seriously.


    "I ask you, do you use the magic power to absorb other people''s memory?"


    The male duck voice man asked very seriously. It seems that it''s really business.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the girls showed an anxious look.


    They are very clear that Chen Ping is absolutely innocent.


    Beauty and justice, now is an era in which the Three Outlooks follow the five senses, and there is nothing wrong with their entanglement.


    "No


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he answered each other''s questions seriously.


    Seeing Chen Ping dare to deny it, the male duck voice man is not happy.


    "So you mean that I''m going for nothing today?"


    He opened his mouth and pulled out a whip from his waist.


    This long whip was named by him as the lock God whip. With this whip, even if the God came down to earth, it could be locked to death.


    When Chen Ping saw his opponent take out his weapon, he naturally knew that he was going to fight.


    If you want to move him, you need some skills.


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at them foolishly. This guy hasn''t eaten for a long time, and his head can''t turn around.


    "I think you''re really toasting. Everyone give it to me. You must catch him alive!"


    The male duck voice man angrily opens his mouth, he wants to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    Seeing the contradiction between Chen Ping and the other party, Dongfang Yuanyuan has a bright smile on his face.


    He knew exactly how difficult this man with a duck voice was.


    Once the other party comes to him, he will never let Chen Ping go easily.


    "To die."


    Chen Ping flies directly forward, comparable to the speed of the sixth area. He holds the other party''s magic whip in one hand and slaps the man in the duck''s throat in the other.


    The other side was held by the whip and could not fight back at all.


    At the same time, they also saw that the face of the man with a duck voice was shaking from side to side.


    The other side''s face seems to have what shadow flash, a careful look found that it was a man''s hand!


    "Boss!"


    "Captain Luo!"


    Other members of the practitioners'' association could not help but panic when they saw this scene. They stood by and cried out the name of Captain Luo, trying to wake up and clean up Chen Ping.


    No matter where they go, they are respected by people.


    I didn''t expect to be humiliated by such means one day!


    The sense of shame immediately permeated everyone''s whole body. They wanted to kill Chen Ping quickly.


    Even those crazy women wake up, and everyone has an angry look on their faces.


    They pay more attention to their reputation than flower crabs.


    If their reputation is really damaged because of Chen Ping, how can they build up their prestige?


    The Practitioners Association does not allow anyone to challenge.


    No matter how handsome.


    Wu Xinwei is nervous at the moment.


    She was very worried that Chen Ping would have an accident. When Chen Ping beat captain Luo, Wu Xinwei''s face looked forward to it.


    This man is really vigorous, and he wants to do everything he wants to do for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Ping beating Luo Qiyong, many people''s faces showed schadenfreude expression, symbolically went to stop a few times.


    But their symbolic action has no effect at all.


    Chen Ping not only didn''t stop, but also played harder.


    Until all the anger in his heart was vented, Chen Ping finally stood up again.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is staring at Chen Ping, his hands trembling slightly.


    He has just felt Chen Ping''s explosive strength, which seems to be the peak of the fifth region, but the actual explosive ability gives him a sense of fear.


    There must be someone behind Chen Ping!


    Dongfangyuanyuan''s forehead dripped a cold sweat, and now he is afraid.At the thought of Chen Ping''s support, his expression became extremely painful.


    No matter what kind of forces behind the other side are supporting, they are not able to compete with each other.


    Now that the situation of their family is gone, if there is no other way to become famous in the first World War, it will be completely abandoned.


    After struggling for a while, Dongfang Yuanyuan decided to kill Chen Ping himself.


    No matter what the gap between his own strength and Chen Ping''s strength is.


    What he has to do is deal with Chen Ping.


    Once they can win the head of the Chen family, their status in the Jianghu will rise greatly.


    This time to solve the future problems, back to the city to live, can also lay a good foundation.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Yuanyuan can''t help volunteering.


    "Captain Luo, I''ll take care of this guy. I want to see how good he is!"


    With these words, Dongfang Yuanyuan said to Chen Ping coldly: "smelly boy, since you want to die, I will not refuse."


    "You don''t care whether it was our betrayal or what happened at the beginning, you are damned in general!"


    "Today, I''m finally able to do all the things I didn''t finish at the beginning and solve the future troubles of your Chen family!"


    With these words, he invited Chen Ping to fight in the open space outside the door.


    This villa was repaired by them with painstaking efforts, but it can''t be destroyed at will.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping gives Zhuge Qingfeng a look hint.


    Zhuge Qingfeng is not a fool. Of course he knows what Chen Ping means.


    After explaining everything, Chen Ping swaggered outside the villa.


    This is really a spacious yard. Chen Ping feels that he will beat Dongfang Yuanyuan to death and throw it into the corner without being found.


    But it''s clear that the plan won''t work.


    All of them have come out, looking at them with bright eyes.


    They all want to know who will win the next match.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he saw the other party.


    No matter how old this guy is, he is young, and he doesn''t know where he got the courage to fight with himself.

 Chapter 2280

    Captain Luo stares at this scene seriously. He believes that Dongfang Yuanyuan will not lose.


    No matter what, he and dongfangyuanyuan have many cooperative relations.


    He has been in charge of this area for a long time, and often colludes with the Oriental origin to torture other practitioners.


    If it had not been for Dongfang Yuanyuan''s vicious behavior, they would not have so many resources to build villas on the mountain.


    Captain Luo is not a good man!


    Chen Ping can see that the other party is in collusion at a glance, but now he is also a dragon crossing the river. It takes a little bit of difficulty to crush the snake.


    Zhuge Qingfeng impolitely grabbed a handful of food from the table and stood aside to eat it.


    He is also a practitioner. He knows very well that it is useless to do anything without physical strength.


    "Young master, they are very vicious. There is a kind of medicine in the warehouse. After it is injected into people''s body, we will be unable to use it for the time being!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng said.


    At the beginning, the other party injected himself with this kind of medicine, so he could not resist.


    Otherwise, he can take some of them with him.


    Hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little nervous.


    I didn''t expect that the Oriental family had such vicious means.


    It''s a family of professional drug users.


    Their way of doing things is just as disgusting as what they are good at.


    "Ha ha."


    Dongfangyuan did not deny it, but did not admit it.


    A lot of people in the practice association are new members. They watch the whole process and naturally know who is right and who is wrong.


    Wu Xinwei also suggested to elder martial brother that Chen Ping should be let go and carefully check the Dongfang family.


    But as soon as the proposal was put out, it was fiercely rejected.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really think the Oriental family is right about this?"


    Wu Xinwei lowered her voice and explained with her elder martial brother.


    When Luo Qiyong heard this, his face showed disdain.


    "No matter how bad the Oriental family is, it''s our parents."


    "A lot of things that we can''t do in public can be handed over to the Oriental family."


    "Not only that, every month I can have countless wealth in the account!"


    "Do you think that''s why I can''t protect them?"


    Luo Qiyong did not hide, directly told Wu Xinwei.


    He has long regarded Wu Xinwei as his own woman, so what''s the big deal about telling these secrets to his own woman?


    Wu Xinwei heard Luo Qiyong''s words, and her expression became a little ferocious.


    She stared at Luo Qiyong with an incredible face, just like a stranger.


    "Elder martial brother, we have been here for a long time. You have completely changed."


    Wu Xinwei shook her head and moved to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    At this moment, Wu Xinwei has expressed her thoughts through her own actions.


    There are also many women standing behind Chen Ping one after another.


    Some of them are crazy about flowers, while others are blind to the truth.


    Slowly, there were men and women standing behind Chen Ping, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at the fact that the practitioners'' Association was divided into two groups.


    "It''s really interesting. You''re a bit of a smart guy in this association."


    Chen Ping takes out a samurai sword from the hanging wall, takes a sword flower in his hand, and stares at dongfangyuanyuan seriously.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. Since you want to trouble me, let''s come."


    Chen Ping waved and motioned for the other party to do it.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan sneered, and a needle tube had already appeared in his right hand.


    But this action is very hidden, no one found.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan knows that if he is positive, he may not be able to beat Chen Ping, so he has to use some means.


    Chen Ping, holding a samurai sword, without saying a word, cuts at Yuanyuan in the East.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Ping''s green Sabre technique.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, if you can defeat me this time, I will tell you everything!"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is very confident in himself and believes that no one is stronger than himself.


    "That''s a deal."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, he appeared beside dongfangyuanyuan.


    Dongfangyuanyuan immediately responded and began to resist and attack Chen Ping.


    Soon Dongfang Yuanyuan was defeated again and again. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have enough strength in front of Chen Ping.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is very clear that Chen Ping must have hidden his accomplishments, otherwise he would not have been so hard to fight."Impossible, you are a waste, how can you have such a strong strength?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan''s face was tense, and he wanted to escape from here.


    The other side is able to suppress themselves!


    After a brief attack, Chen Ping found his own weakness.


    But his fighting experience and skills are much better than those of his opponent.


    So even if it''s a big difference, it doesn''t matter.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan saw that he had some enemies, so he was ready to use a Yin move.


    The needle appeared in his right hand again, and then attacked Chen Ping.


    This time, Chen Ping saw the other side''s action clearly.


    This guy wants to come to Yin!


    Chen Ping gave a cold Snort and directly held up his sword and cut it at Dongfang Yuanyuan''s right hand.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan suddenly caught off guard and was hit by Chen Ping. When he wanted to withdraw his hand, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Chen Ping imprisons himself?


    Although Chen Ping has only a few seconds to control each other, these seconds are enough for Dongfang Yuanyuan to be defeated by Chen Ping.


    In these seconds, Dongfang Yuanyuan was unable to move and let Chen Ping cut off his right hand.


    At the same time, Chen Ping took advantage of the victory and cut off his left hand.


    Who knows if his left hand has such horrible drugs?


    If he is really limited, he will have to wait to die.


    At this moment, both arms of Dongfang Yuanyuan are on the ground.


    The whole scene is very quiet and the needle can be heard.


    All the people in the Oriental family are dead.


    What kind of strength their family has is very clear in our hearts.


    If even the other party can''t clean up Chen Ping, then they are just meaningless cannon fodder.


    Wu Xinwei was very happy to see Chen Ping cut off each other''s arms without any effort.


    It''s the man I like. It''s so strong!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qiyong''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Hurt people in public? You are finished. You must come with me this time! "


    Luo Qiyong is about to go up and tie Chen Ping without saying a word. Chen Ping is very upset. For a moment, he doesn''t control his mood well, so he kicks Luo Qiyong.

 Chapter 2281

    The people of the Oriental family are gaping at this scene.


    They were completely stupid.


    The eastern family met with a strong enemy.


    It''s really hopeless this time.


    Many people are regretting why they wanted to be a traitor at the beginning. At the same time, they are also regretting why they wanted to let Zhuge Qingfeng in!


    If they didn''t put this broom star in, maybe they wouldn''t be so miserable.


    Dongfangyuanyuan''s strength is already very strong, but because he is full of fear of the Chen family, he is very clear that he can''t play too powerful power.


    So all hope can only depend on the Practitioners Association.


    "Dongfangyuanyuan, you really don''t know what to do."


    Chen Ping sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Luo Qiyong.


    It seems that this guy is a clown, which can be ignored.


    Now Dongfang Yuanyuan has been cut off by himself and has basically become a waste. Chen Ping is not worried that the Dongfang family will pose any threat to him.


    On the contrary, there is something wrong with this practitioner Association.


    They can send so many people to besiege themselves, proving that they have an inseparable relationship with the Oriental family.


    There must be something wrong between them!


    At the thought of this, Chen Ping didn''t like the association at all.


    These people make it clear that they are in collusion with the Oriental family. They are not good things.


    "The eastern family, ha ha, was a traitor that day, and today they want to unite with the Practitioners Association to target me?"


    Chen Ping gives a sneer and looks at Dongfang Yuanyuan, who has fallen to the ground with great disdain.


    His move is extremely vicious. Even if Dongfang Yuanyuan finds the most powerful doctor in the world, he can''t cure his hands.


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at this scene with a smile. He had already seen this group of people for a long time.


    When he first came here, Dongfang Yuanyuan treated each other well. After getting some information, he immediately changed his face.


    During this period, he was tortured so badly that he wanted to kill Dongfang Yuanyuan himself.


    Luo Qiyong gets up from the ground and stares at Chen Ping seriously.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful.


    No matter how I say it, I''m a master in the Practitioners Association. I didn''t expect that the other side would be able to blow myself away!


    What kind of realm is this?


    I have to say, roach is afraid.


    Luo Qiyong has been in the world for so many years, but he has never encountered such a powerful existence.


    "You Who the hell are you


    Although Luo Qiyong heard that Chen Ping was a person with some identities, he didn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    In his opinion, such a young man is a waste if he is not the descendant of a big family or the son of heaven.


    "He is the descendant of the Chen family, the only descendant!"


    Some people in the Oriental family can''t help but speak and point out Chen Ping''s identity.


    They know that they are now tied to the same boat as the Practitioners Association.


    If you don''t hold each other''s thighs and please Luo Qiyong, the Oriental family will be completely ruined.


    Hearing this, a little surprise flashed on Luo Qiyong''s face.


    Naturally, he has heard of the Chen family.


    Although Luo Qiyong claims to be from other sects, his real origin actually comes from the animal control sect. He has learned the method of animal control since childhood and has a strong pet partner.


    This is the inside story of Luo Qiyong.


    On weekdays, he does not summon his friends to follow him for a long time. His own strength is not too strong. It is his pet friends who can really play a role.


    So that''s why he was hit by Chen Ping.


    "Since I''m the descendant of the Chen family, I''ll do justice for heaven today, and let the Chen family get rid of this descendant!"


    Luo Qiyong''s face is dark and cruel. Originally, he didn''t want to expose his cards.


    But today, Chen Ping has infuriated him, and Luo Qiyong will not let go of this rampant generation.


    "Captain Luo, it''s not his fault this time. I think there''s something wrong with the Oriental family."


    Wu Xinwei can''t help but stand up and speak for Chen Ping. As a woman who looks at her face, she naturally feels that Chen Ping is right.


    Luo Qiyong''s face was angry. He didn''t expect that there were still people rebelling at this time.


    "You''re a fuckin ''practitioner. Why do you want to help outsiders now?"


    Luo Qiyong is infuriated. He has been fond of Wu Xinwei for a long time. I have been pursuing each other for a long time, but it also leads to Wu Xinwei''s displeasure.


    Luo Qiyong takes it for granted that Wu Xinwei wants to concentrate on her practice, not that she doesn''t like herself.


    I didn''t expect that today he saw Wu Xinwei take the initiative to defend Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping, He De, He Neng!It''s just a little head of a poor family.


    Once Chen Ping dies, the family will eventually disappear in the long river of history.


    Whether it''s Chen Ping''s hatred of humiliating himself or his hatred of seizing his wife, Luo Qiyong has to make it clear with Chen Ping today.


    "Chen Ping, ha ha, I will never let you go."


    Luo Qiyong clenched his fist and made a direct gesture.


    The next moment, we all see Luo Qiyong out of thin air in front of an extra door, the door slowly opened, out of which came a giant.


    "Ouch!"


    This is a leopard!


    Leopard looked at the crowd, showing the king''s contempt, roaring.


    The Panther opened its mouth and a fishy smell came. Chen Ping couldn''t help covering his nose.


    It''s a shame not to talk about hygiene.


    "Today I will show my true level and fight you."


    "I don''t need you to kowtow to me and apologize. I don''t need you to admit your mistake. Handing over your body is the best way to apologize."


    Luo Qiyong pretends to be handsome. He waves his hand, and the black leopard rushes directly to Chen Ping, which means to swallow Chen Ping alive.


    Chen Ping is a bit cautious.


    He was never a big man.


    Although his own strength has been so strong that it is heinous, Chen Ping is still careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Looking at the Panther towards their own basket, the people next to them showed a scream of panic, this picture is too scary!


    The girls covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    It is clear to all that it will not be long before Chen Ping is torn to pieces.


    Wu Xinwei looked at the panther in a daze, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "The clan Luo Qi bravely reported to was not the beast controlling clan, but why did he master such a method of summoning beasts?"


    As a smart person, Wu Xinwei thought about this problem in time.


    The people of Dongfang family have been stunned for a long time. Their psychological endurance is always poor. Otherwise, they would not be unable to sleep for a long time after catching Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Chen Ping looks at the eastern family like rubbish. He is puzzled. He doesn''t know why his father took them as his younger brother at the beginning!


    At this time, Dongfang Yuanyuan struggled to spit out a small ball from his mouth.


    The little ball rolled directly to Chen Ping''s feet. Chen Ping didn''t pay attention and squashed it.

 Chapter 2282

    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Dongfang Yuanyuan''s face showed a bright smile.


    Their Oriental family is very good at making poisons. They study all kinds of poisons very well.


    So that every fixed season, people in their family will have hallucinations and enter the hospital because of eating by mistake.


    At the same time, these experiences also provide a deep-seated theory for their research technology of poison fog.


    The moment Chen Ping stepped on the ball, the ball suddenly exploded, and a stream of colorless and tasteless gas filled the air.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan calmly shakes out the antidote from his shoes and struggles to eat it.


    Although his posture is very strange, he has to do it in order to save his dog''s life!


    Chen Ping also saw the other party''s strange posture, but he didn''t pay attention to it. No matter what the other party said, it was just a waste. Next, he won''t have any relationship with the Chen family.


    The eastern family will be completely out of the control of the Chen family.


    To become a large family growing up.


    He didn''t know Chen Ping very well. He used to follow his family leader for a long time, but he ignored the talented young family leader.


    So Chen Ping has what kind of strength, and what kind of cards, he is not clear at all.


    The only thing he knows is that the young master is not weak.


    Once targeted by the other side, then the next family shuffle.


    How can he be reconciled?


    Luo Qiyong controls his own panther and attacks Chen Ping crazily. One person and one Panther cooperate perfectly.


    Chen Ping suddenly felt a little tired in his action. He carefully gave himself a pulse, and found that the pulse was extremely disordered, which meant poisoning.


    Fortunately, there is a miraculous medical book in his Tongtian tower. Chen Ping is turning it quickly, and at the same time, his body is also avoiding the attack of the black leopard.


    He succeeded in finding a universal method of acupuncture and moxibustion for detoxification.


    Chen Ping uses the gasification needle to produce several virtual needles out of thin air. If someone can see Chen Ping''s left hand clearly, they will know how powerful Chen Ping is!


    It''s not difficult for Chen Ping to use one heart with two functions. He directly taps the acupoints and inserts the silver needle.


    In less than two minutes, Chen Ping felt a lot less frivolous.


    "Captain Luo, he won my wujingsan, and he will be in a state of no strength for a long time to come, so he can be slaughtered by us!"


    Without saying a word, dongfangyuanyuan yells at Luo Qiyong, hoping to take this opportunity to please each other.


    When he heard dongfangyuanyuan''s words, Luo Qiyong didn''t feel happy. He just thought it was noisy.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would plot against Chen Ping ahead of time.


    Luo Qiyong''s original intention is to rely on his own strength to deal with Chen Ping. Now that the other side has done it ahead of time, doesn''t that mean he won''t win?


    Thinking of this, Luo Qiyong gritted his teeth and finally decided to defeat Chen Ping first.


    The black leopard attacked Chen Pingmeng again and again, faster and more powerful.


    Chen Ping''s movement seems to be a little weak, and he can hardly avoid the attack of panther several times.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping''s face showed some cunning expression.


    But this look flashed away, and no one saw it at all.


    Although Luo Qiyong feels that he has some or even none, he can still say that he has won, and he will not refuse.


    "Well, don''t play with him, just do it."


    Luo Qiyong urged the Panther.


    This Panther already has the strength equivalent to the initial strength of the sixth region of human beings. It can be said that it is very powerful. No matter where it is placed, it can stand on its own.


    But even if the other side is powerful, Luo Qiyong can still control the other side.


    This black leopard is still a small black leopard captured by the elders of their clan for Luo Qiyong at the time of recovery.


    At that time, the Panther only had the strength of the first region. I didn''t expect that it could become such a powerful existence in just three years.


    Although Luo Qiyong was a little happy, he was also afraid.


    This Panther is so powerful that if a person is not careful and fails to control the Panther well, he will be addicted to it!


    Over the years, she has never exposed her own black leopard card. Unexpectedly, this time she suddenly summoned it, she was still out of control.


    Luo Qiyong also knows that he must find a way to suppress the Panther. Otherwise, before long, the control of animals in the clan will never work. Summoning the Panther will only cause trouble for him.


    Chen Ping also saw Luo Qiyong''s hard work. His staggering performance successfully attracted the attention of the Practitioners Association, who agreed that Chen Ping was a poisoned waste.


    Wu Xinwei takes a cautious look at Chen Ping and decides to help.


    "Captain Luo, although you are the captain, I still want to tell you that our practitioners'' Association is not the thug of anyone. Our existence is fair and just, and we can solve the troubles for the practitioners.""The demand of the Oriental family is that there is a man in the devil''s way here. We can leave after we find out that there is no one in the devil''s way!"


    "But you have repeatedly provoked Chen Ping, knowing that the other party has been poisoned, you have to use your own panther to attack Chen Ping!"


    "Is it shameless of you to do so?"


    Hearing this, Luo Qiyong''s face became extremely ugly.


    He hates infighting!


    Seeing Wu Xinwei stand up again and again to help himself, Chen Ping also feels a little incredible.


    In his opinion, Wu Xinwei should be unswervingly on Luo Qiyong''s side, intending to see his own excitement. Unexpectedly, the other party''s sense of justice was quite enough.


    "If you insist on dealing with Chen Ping, don''t blame me for being your enemy."


    Wu Xinwei is also the first daughter of the big sect, and her strength is absolutely not weak.


    Luo Qiyong looks at Wu Xinwei cautiously. If the other party has to find her own trouble, she is really overwhelmed.


    Just now, in order to control the Panther, it has spent more than half of its energy. Now, if you want to distract yourself from Wu Xinwei, you will be killed.


    Thinking of this, he decided to put the Panther away first to avoid accidents.


    But when he wanted to put the Panther into the animal control space, something happened suddenly.


    The Panther, who has been controlled by docility, suddenly becomes restless and directly turns around and pours on Luo Qiyong.


    Panthers are intelligent animals, and they know who controls them.


    Once you can eliminate each other, you will be free.


    This incident caught Chen Ping off guard. Before he had time to enjoy himself, did Luo Qiyong die ahead of time?


    "Sister, thank you very much for your help, but you are all members of the Practitioners Association. If you stand on my side, you will only be mercilessly retaliated by him."

 Chapter 2283

    Chen Ping said seriously, for such a good girl, he didn''t want to hurt each other.


    Wu Xinwei''s face is indifferent. She seems not to care about the internal strife at all.


    "He didn''t have the guts to threaten me!"


    Wu Xinwei is extremely confident. Although Luo Qiyong is their team leader on weekdays, Luo Qiyong is just someone else''s dog.


    Just a wild dog, how dare you shout with yourself?


    Seeing that Wu Xinwei was so confident, Chen Ping didn''t say much to each other. He turned to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "How''s it going? Are you better? "


    The Dongfang family has always been insidious and vicious. They poisoned Zhuge Qingfeng and made him lose his cultivation temporarily.


    With the help of Chen Ping, Zhuge Qingfeng was relieved.


    He stares at Chen Ping solemnly, and his eyes flash with a sense of killing.


    The eastern family must die.


    It''s not only because they started on themselves, but also because they betrayed the Chen family! They are the cause of that disaster!


    "Our Practitioners Association does not intend to participate in the disputes between your families. This time, it''s up to you. Don''t hurt people''s lives. Let''s go with me."


    Wu Xinwei waves her hand and takes a group of people to leave directly. Luo Qiyong looks at them with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Captain Luo, if you don''t leave, I will report to the headquarters today. I don''t know what kind of punishment you will experience at that time."


    Wu Xinwei mouth threatened a, hear this, Luo Qiyong immediately followed the big team.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to turn his head and glared at Chen Ping fiercely, with a strong murderous look in his eyes, hoping to be able to scratch Chen Ping''s skin and tendons.


    Chen Ping is very happy to see that the other party is so dissatisfied.


    He was eager to let Luo Qiyong find his own trouble.


    Relying on Wu Xinwei, Chen Ping easily solved the problem of the practitioners'' Association. Chen Ping wanted to use all his attention to deal with the Oriental family.


    Luo Qiyong has become a disabled person, but he still wants to poison himself. Chen Ping is very moved!


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Ping strode forward and directly stepped on Dongfang Yuanyuan''s head.


    "You don''t know how to repent yet?"


    Chen Ping thinks the other party''s actions are ridiculous.


    They have been cut off their arms, and now they are still so arrogant, trying to poison themselves. Such people must not stay more.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, and he grabbed Dongfang Yuanyuan who was dizzy and swollen.


    "Do you say it yourself, or do you want me to read your memory?"


    Chen Ping looks at each other seriously. Dongfang Yuanyuan looks at Chen Ping directly. He knows very well that if he dares to resist, this guy will kill people!


    "It was really our fault at the beginning. We were bewitched by other forces. That''s why we did it."


    "But there are difficulties in all this. If our Dongfang family didn''t keep it, do you think the people of the Lin family would still be alive now?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan roared angrily. He never thought he had done anything wrong.


    On the contrary, he felt that he was very good at judging the situation and was the son of heaven.


    "Your Chen family is down. Is it wrong for our Oriental family to follow the strong?"


    "When the Chen family was in danger, we saved the Lin family. It''s worth your life to save our Dongfang family!"


    In fact, Dongfang Yuanyuan always has a guard. Of course, he knows the relationship between the Lin family and the Chen family. Even if the Chen family is destroyed, as long as the Lin family is preserved by them, the Dongfang family will not be destroyed.


    "Tell me where the Lin family is."


    Chen Ping''s mood is a little nervous. He didn''t expect that the Dongfang family would take action to keep the Lin family.


    Seeing Chen Ping worried, Dongfang Yuanyuan showed a bright smile.


    He knew that it was very useful for him to stay behind.


    After all, the young master of the Chen family will not disappear without any reason. He also cleverly left a hand to threaten Chen Ping.


    Now it seems so.


    "Hum, you can''t find them in your life. We found a research lab by accident and threw the Lin family into it. There are arrays outside. They can''t get out in their life!"


    "There is nothing in the research room. If they want to survive, they may have already begun to eat each other''s flesh?"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan has an evil smile on his face. So many people in the Lin family have been thrown into the research room by him. Now, after three years, he can''t do it. There are still people who will live.


    But he knew that Chen Ping would not miss the chance to find the Lin family.


    "The location of the research room."


    Chen Ping''s right hand is more and more powerful, directly tearing the collar of dongfangyuanyuan.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan sneered and didn''t want to speak at all.


    "Qingfeng, kill a member of the Oriental family in one minute until he says so.""I will find the Lin family sooner or later, and the people of your Oriental family will be exterminated today."


    Chen Ping''s words are cold. He has made up his mind to kill everyone in the Oriental family.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Dongfang Yuanyuan''s back cools unconsciously.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping would dare to threaten himself like this.


    Obviously, he already felt that he could control Chen Ping''s psychology, but he flipped it mercilessly.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping will not be under his own control at all.


    Even if no one in the Lin family gets any news today, Chen Ping will not let them go.


    "One minute."


    Chen Ping looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and motioned to him to work.


    Zhuge Qingfeng nodded, grabbed a woman from the side and put the knife on the other side''s neck.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhuge Qingfeng spoke coldly.


    At this time, Dongfang Yuanyuan began to worry.


    "I said, whatever you want to know, I said, don''t touch the people of our Oriental family!"


    Dongfangyuanyuan is extremely remorseful. He didn''t expect to use the Lin family to threaten Chen Ping, which would make Chen Ping more irritable.


    There are only so many people in the Oriental family, but they can''t afford to sacrifice.


    He wanted to secretly find a chance to poison Chen Ping, but Chen Ping just showed off his first-hand detoxification technology, which was really shocking.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan dare not challenge rashly.


    He is the head of the Oriental family, and naturally he is responsible for the whole family.


    The woman who was caught by Zhuge Qingfeng screamed desperately. Unexpectedly, death was so close to her.


    All the members of the Oriental family took part in the original incident. Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t think anyone was innocent.


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng, let her go quickly!"


    Dongfang Yuanyuan is very anxious to speak to Zhuge Qingfeng, with an excited look on his face.


    Seeing that Dongfang Yuanyuan was so worried, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "This woman should not be your second wife. She has the ability to make you worry like this?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s teasing, Dongfang Yuanyuan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Indeed, this man is the wife he just got.


    These big families have been hiding in the mountains for a long time. They are not subject to any rules and moral restrictions. What''s wrong with marrying more wives?

 Chapter 2284

    Seeing dongfangyuanyuan''s blushing face, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that everything is as he imagined. This man is really dishonest.


    "Since you don''t want your little wife to die, tell me quickly!"


    Chen Ping threatened.


    Zhuge Qingfeng also increased the strength of the dagger, making the little wife of Dongfang Yuanyuan have a bloodstain on her neck.


    "Ah! Say it! If you don''t say it again, I''ll die! "


    She is the most favorite and the best talker in her daily life. Seeing that her husband is not willing to speak at all, the woman is also worried and yells.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan glanced at each other and sighed heavily.


    "Northwest, Yinyang mountain."


    The research office reported the location of the ancient tomb and told Chen Ping how to enter it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He nodded and knocked Dongfang Yuanyuan dizzy.


    "Take him with me and tie up all the others."


    "When I prove everything, I''ll deal with them."


    There were few members of the Oriental family. They were easily subdued by Chen Ping, and they were all trapped on the pillars.


    "I know that you are all practitioners. Although your strength is not very strong, it should be OK not to eat for half a month. I''ll come to you after I have verified everything."


    In the same way, Chen Ping tied up Dongfang Yuanyuan with the same technique. He also carefully wiped some hemostatic drugs for each other, so that Dongfang Yuanyuan would not die too early.


    After making sure that his rope was strong enough, Chen Ping left without saying a word.


    Before leaving, Zhuge Qingfeng carefully put away all the communication equipment, and did not forget to kick Dongfang Yuanyuan.


    This guy beat himself hard at the beginning. He didn''t want to let go of this opportunity of revenge.


    Maybe the next time you come back, dongfangyuanyuan will have lost too much blood and died.


    When they went down the mountain, they saw the fresh wheel mark. He knew it was left by the Practitioners Association.


    It''s obvious that they''ve just left.


    "Young master, are we going directly to Yinyang mountain now?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    He is looking forward to working side by side with the young owners.


    Although his main occupation is peeping at the destiny, his cultivation level is not bad.


    If he had not fallen into the trap of the Oriental family, he would not have been so miserable.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was looking at himself with some worried eyes, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help patting his chest.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m healthy."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now."


    "But there''s one more thing to do before we leave."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was a little curious.


    "I heard that a member of the Oriental family had passed away and experienced the customs. It seems that he is located in the northwest of the city where Yinyang mountain is located."


    "I don''t know what he''s doing there, but I know he must know a lot about the Lin family."


    Zhuge Qingfeng, based on the information he knew and the hexagrams, soon speculated the result.


    They must find this guy named Dongfang guitu.


    Dongfang guitu is the son of Dongfang Yuanyuan. Chen Ping doesn''t know much about the Dongfang family, so he doesn''t know what they are like.


    But it shouldn''t be too late. Now is the best time to start.


    Two people bought a ticket, fast toward the northwest.


    Yinyang mountain is located in Tianshi, a remote place with the most Gobi. Most people can''t stand the climate.


    However, for practitioners, these are small things.


    "Little master, I''ve made a fortune on the plane. The other party is working in an entertainment company now. I''ll take you there."


    He directly reached out to stop a car, reported the name of a building, taxi seven twists and turns came to the front of the building.


    Zhuge Qingfeng raised his head and looked at the building contentedly.


    yes, as like as two peas in the picture, I saw it in the same way as I saw in the picture.


    Zhuge Qingfeng turned his head excitedly and pointed to the house sign.


    "You see, the 17th floor is an entertainment company, and it''s just called homeway entertainment."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping patted Zhuge Qingfeng''s head with great satisfaction.


    "It''s a very useful move."


    It has to be said that Zhuge family is a terrible existence. They can peep at heaven''s destiny and change their destiny against heaven. On weekdays, no one dares to provoke their existence at will.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know why the other party wants to open an entertainment company, Chen Ping can see that this guy has nothing to do.


    They went straight to the 17th floor.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard loud music. It should be someone dancing.Chen Ping walked casually and found that this so-called entertainment company is just a company specializing in live broadcasting.


    Women in all kinds of costumes, with a smile on their face, kept shouting for their brother, and were doing live broadcast in a certain way.


    Seeing these pictures, Chen Ping felt a little disgusted unconsciously.


    He doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to make money by his own ability, but these women are all in their 30s and 40s, so they still want to attract young people''s attention?


    Chen Ping''s intrusion soon attracted the attention of the front desk. The beauty of the front desk came directly to Chen Ping and bowed deeply.


    "Hello, sir, are you here to talk to our boss about cooperation? Have you made an appointment before? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gave a sneer.


    He didn''t intend to give any face to Dongfang.


    Anyway, these guys are from the shameless Oriental family. One day they will die. Their lives are really worthless to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping coldly glanced at the front desk, "where is his office?"


    The front desk staff was stunned when they saw Chen Ping''s eyes, and then blurted out the position.


    Seeing the other party''s honest reply, Chen Ping didn''t worry too much and went straight to the office on his way back to the East.


    Turning east and West, Chen Ping and Zhuge Qingfeng finally arrive at the door of the office.


    The office was locked, but it didn''t affect Chen Ping''s violent opening.


    He directly kicked the door open, and there was deafening music in the office, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    There are several women wearing exposed is constantly hiding, a man wearing silk stockings, blindfolded constantly looking for something.


    "Dear children, you should hide well. After I catch you, you will be punished severely!"


    "Where are you all?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng gives Chen Ping a look of affirmation, the other party is really the way back to the East.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his big hand and a gust of wind threw all the scattered clothes to the women.


    These women are very good at judging the situation. Of course, they know that Chen Ping''s coming is not a good thing. They immediately put on their clothes and left.

 Chapter 2285

    They didn''t make any noise in the whole process, for fear of provoking the old man.


    Chen Ping asked Zhuge Qingfeng to guard at the door. He closed the dilapidated door of the office and silently watched the performance of Dongfang on his way home.


    He yelled alone for a long time, but he didn''t get any reply. He got a little angry.


    "Are you all dumb? I''ve talked so much to you that I don''t know how to put a fart in? "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    He did not expect that a man''s voice would appear in his office.


    This, scared him to take off the silk stockings on the head immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    On the way back to the East, I didn''t expect that a man would stare at himself with such a cruel look. He was so scared that he just sat down on the ground and his legs softened.


    He looked at Chen Ping in shock, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    The other party can enter his own office without knowing it. It''s really something.


    "Come on, help


    He was very anxious to shout at the door, but this office was specially modified by him, and the people outside could not hear any sound.


    Today, on the way back to the East, no one will come to save him, even if it is called broken throat.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifference, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Just now, he was playing some games that he couldn''t see. At this moment, his body was not covered, and he looked very embarrassed.


    He''s never been so naked that a man has been staring at him!


    This kind of feeling is really too shameful!


    "Close your eyes for me!"


    He wanted to find a dress to put on, but those clothes were rushed away by the escaped girls, and now his office has nothing but some documents.


    "You should have had enough of your good days. Now let''s talk about business."


    Chen Ping stares at him with a smile on his face. His eyes sweep over some disgusting parts from time to time, and there is a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Poor little girl.


    "Who are you, you want to kill me?"


    Although he is the little master of the Dongfang family, he has been studying abroad and has never met Chen Ping. It is normal for him not to know Chen Ping at the moment.


    "I''m willing to pay double, or even several times, as long as you''re willing to let me go, for how much money the people behind you have given you."


    There was a glimmer of expectation on the face of Dongfang''s return journey. There was never anything he could not do with money.


    I believe we can use money to save the day.


    Usually he is used to being arrogant in Tianshi, and there are many people who want to kill him.


    He subconsciously took Chen Ping as the killer of the young master.


    At present, this guy can bypass his bodyguard and come to the office quietly, which proves that he has strong strength. Such a person can only please, not offend.


    Dongfang guitu is a smart man, otherwise he would not have played so well with his family''s funds.


    "I think you misunderstood me."


    On his way back to the East, Chen Zhiping picks up a paper cutter from his desk.


    On the way back to the East, Chen Ping feels a great sense of oppression. It''s obvious that he is a practitioner, and his strength is too much higher than himself!


    Chen Ping put the paper cutter on the Flammulina velutipes and said, "your father still loves you very much. He gave you so much money."


    "Now that the Oriental family is dead, you are the only child left. Do you really want to survive?"


    Chen Ping''s cold voice sounded, which made Dongfang tremble on his way home.


    He would like to kneel down for Chen Ping!


    The scariest thing is Chen Ping''s words.


    The Oriental family is dead!


    How is that possible?


    Two days ago, he and his father dongfangyuanyuan talked on the phone. The family is very good.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. I did everything."


    Dongfang''s return journey is both startled and frightened. He is surprised that the other party claims to destroy the Dongfang family. He is also afraid that Chen Ping''s sudden failure will directly destroy his lifelong happiness.


    "Do you know where your father''s lab is?"


    Chen Ping put forward his own question directly.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the expression of Dongfang''s way back became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to ask about his father''s research lab.


    "Who are you?"


    He was a little cautious. No one in Tianshi knew that his father had a research lab.


    To be exact, only those who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Chen family, the Lin family and other major branches knew that the Oriental family had a hidden research laboratory.


    But the location of the research room is only known to the Oriental family.


    Is he someone who participated in the encirclement and suppression in those years orThe mood of returning to the East is getting out of control. If the other party is really the enemy, he will be in danger.


    "I''m the young master of the Chen family you''re trying to find."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came to an end, the whole people were wide eyed on the way back to the East.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him, who looked very domineering, was actually the young master they had been looking for for for three years.


    At the same time, a trace of evil flashed through his eyes.


    This man must not live.


    But he is very clear that the strength of the little master is not comparable to his own. Now he can only outwit and never play hard with the other side.


    "It turned out to be the young master. Our family members have been looking for you for a long time, and finally found you this time! Don''t worry. We take good care of the Lin family. We''re waiting for you to take over! "


    He put his attitude very low, as if the Lin family were locked up in the research room for their good.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at each other''s dog licking appearance.


    This guy is really good at pretending.


    If he had not gone to the old nest of the Oriental family in advance, he would have been cheated by this guy.


    "In that case, please tell me the specific location of the research room. I''ll go and release the Lin family now."


    Hearing this, the face on the way back to the East became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would choose to come to the door directly. How angry would he be if the young master came to the door and saw that all the people of the Lin family were taken as experimental objects?


    But now if you want to save your life, you have to publish the specific location.


    "It''s on the east side of Yinyang mountain..."


    He was interrupted by Chen Ping before he finished his words on the way back to the East.


    "You take me."


    "Find a dress and put it on. Let''s go now."


    Chen Ping put away the paper cutter and looked at each other with a smile.


    It''s unrealistic for this guy to keep a dog alive.


    When he got to the lab to see the situation of the Lin family, he decided whether to let the dog go back to Dongfang.


    Hearing that Chen Ping wanted to lead the way, Dongfang''s face changed again and again.

 Chapter 2286

    He knows very well that once he takes Chen Ping to the laboratory, he will be completely finished.


    "The research room is far away from us. It may not be suitable in the past, otherwise..."


    Dongfang guitu coughed awkwardly, trying to bring this topic over.


    But Chen Ping won''t give him any chance to struggle. He just reaches out and slaps him on the head. He grabs one from the wardrobe and hands it to Dongfang guitu.


    "Give you five minutes. Come out with me."


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng is not idle. Through his own hacking methods, he finds out something wrong with Yinyang mountain.


    As a professional Internet user, Zhuge Qingfeng has some experience in searching information.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turns his head in some doubt. He wants to know what information the other party has found.


    "There is a Research Institute on the Yinyang mountain. I heard that it is specially used to do research on some terrible things. I knew it by chance when I saw a post."


    "Moreover, Yin Yang Mountain is heavily guarded. It seems that ordinary people can''t go up there. Many donkey friends who want to explore lost their lives on that mountain!"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng said this, he could not help feeling trembled, and his eyes on the way back to the East were full of vigilance.


    I didn''t expect that the Oriental family was so insidious that they even set up such a horrible Research Institute on the mountain.


    Chen Ping frowned, which he didn''t expect.


    "Do you mean that the people of the Oriental family are doing experiments on living people who can''t see the light on the Yinyang mountain?"


    Chen Ping keenly grasped the key point.


    If so, the people of the Lin family will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping grabs him fiercely and drags him out.


    The staff of the company were in a panic when they saw their boss pulled out like this.


    On weekdays, the image of the return of the Orient in their hearts is elegant, modest and humorous. I didn''t expect to see each other''s untidy appearance today. It''s really an eye opener.


    This group of women are at a loss. They can only contact the security guard, hoping to stop the two mysterious men.


    But Zhuge Qingfeng is not a vegetarian. He will fly the security guards who come to him. These security guards are just a piece of cake for him.


    So I suffered a little injury before, but with the help of Chen Ping, I soon recovered.


    Isn''t it easy to deal with ordinary people?


    Chen Ping is so unscrupulous to carry the east to return to the road to walk toward the outside.


    It''s a Land Rover on Dongfang''s way back, but it can be pushed behind.


    Zhuge Qingfeng takes the key to the car, and Chen Ping gets on the way to the East.


    "You''d better show me the way."


    Zhuge Qingfeng smiles and navigates directly to Yinyang mountain. On the way back to the East, he dares not speak. He can only look at Chen Ping shivering.


    Their family has been good at using poison for generations, but that''s only when they are ready.


    When Chen Ping discovered his way back to the East, he had nothing on him, let alone the poisons prepared by his family.


    As a young master of the Oriental family, he should have been soaked with poison and grew up in a poison jar.


    But because the young master was lazy and despised his family, he was sent abroad to study, and only in recent years did he return home to inherit his family business.


    It''s just because of the recovery of vitality that Dongfang comes back to know how popular they are!


    So he took the pretext of being willing to contribute to the family, wantonly squandered the family''s money, but his strength was at the end of the crane.


    Even the injured Zhuge Qingfeng can easily take him down. It can be seen how useless the way back to the East is.


    "Little master, Yinyang mountain is here. There are several roads here. How can we get there?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng comes to the foot of Yinyang mountain and looks at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    Chen Ping directly grasps the way back to the east to let him know the way.


    On the way back to the East, Chen Ping was scolded in his heart, but on the surface, he still spoke in a good voice.


    "Let''s go straight down the road on the right to the end."


    He is very clear that the research laboratory is now under close guard, and there are all kinds of scientists. Once Chen Ping is brought to the research laboratory, Chen Ping will be finished.


    Today, he will take revenge for all the humiliation he has suffered.


    He wants to take off Chen Ping''s clothes and let him run back and forth in the streets!


    At the thought of taking revenge on Chen Ping, the heart of Dongfang''s return becomes very happy.


    Chen Ping looked at each other speechless, sometimes laughing wildly, sometimes melancholy. He almost thought this guy was crazy.


    "You need to be sober."


    Chen Ping slapped his head on the way back to the east to keep his sense and not immerse himself in his personal world.


    Now it''s still useful to take him by yourself. If you go crazy so soon, it''s boring.Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Dongfang''s way back frowned and took a look at Chen Ping, and soon suppressed his anger.


    He knows that this is not the time to lose his temper with Chen Ping.


    Soon they reached the middle of the mountain, which is the place called by the way back to the East.


    Seeing the extremely luxurious hotel built here, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "This is the hotel?"


    A trace of irony flashed across Dongfang''s face on the way back. "Of course, it''s a cover up. The hotel can accommodate people at ordinary times, and our research laboratory is in the mountain. Our Dongfang family spent a lot of money to empty a mountain for experiments. Investment projects can be described as spending a lot of money, which is not comparable to ordinary families."


    I feel very proud of the prosperity of my family.


    In any case, no one can match the contribution of the Oriental family to the research.


    "Tell me how to get in."


    Chen Ping patted Dongfang guitu''s face with a paper cutter. Now that he had arrived, he didn''t intend to tangle too much. He just left Dongfang guitu here and went in by himself.


    "After entering the hotel, open a room at will, and then take the elevator to the 10th floor underground. Remember to take the innermost elevator. It won''t open normally, and there are people on duty. If you want to sneak in, you need to be careful."


    Dongfang guitu pretends to care and says, in fact, he wants Chen Ping to die in the hands of those guards.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face flashed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he could hear a little bit of concern from the other party.


    But there was something true and something false in these words, and he didn''t care.


    "Is there an access control inside? How did you get in


    Chen Ping stares at the way back to the East seriously. He needs to know everything.


    "The entrance guard inside has a password. The password is 3026!"


    Dongfang''s way back is honest and honest. He is not worried about the exposure of the laboratory. Instead, he is eager for Chen Ping to study the interior.


    So everything he told Chen Ping was true.


    Including the password and how to get to the bottom.


    He believes that if Chen Ping is lucky, he will be able to get to the laboratory smoothly.

 Chapter 2287

    Once Chen Ping entered the research room, the plan of catching turtles in a jar was completely started.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows how to communicate and defend. At that time, he will not only be saved, but Chen Ping and his short-sighted brother will be cut to death!


    What can powerful practitioners do?


    No matter how powerful it is, can it be compared with technology?


    The Oriental family has been studying all kinds of practitioners, and has invented many potions. After taking them, ordinary people can have the strength of practitioners!


    At the same time, they also developed countless kinds of poisons, which can make the practitioners lose their vitality and transfer all their strength.


    These studies have not been made public. After all, there are too many things behind these potions. The Oriental family does not ensure that they can resist the attack of countless cultivation forces.


    The original intention of the Oriental family is to create power for themselves.


    Their family has a small number of people, and most of them can''t practice, so. It is very important to develop a medicine that can make ordinary people become practitioners.


    They have developed a potion that can make ordinary people become practitioners for a short time. Although it has great side effects and does not last long, it is a powerful discovery.


    Once the potion is made public, everyone will go crazy about it.


    Many rich and powerful people can''t practice, and they want to have the ability of practitioners. This kind of medicine can definitely get a good price.


    If we can continue in-depth research and keep the strength in the body of ordinary people, then their cultivation plan will be a complete success.


    It is conceivable that many people agree with the plan, and many will oppose it.


    Practitioners are absolutely unwilling to let this medicine spread to the world. They finally awaken their spiritual roots and become invincible practitioners. Ordinary people also want to take a share. How can they accept it?


    He knew that he would rise up completely this time.


    His research courses abroad are also aimed at this aspect.


    Therefore, the original intention of returning to the East is to use their own strength to prove that even if they do not practice, they can also have strong strength.


    I didn''t expect that it would be more and more difficult to control the way back to the East in the later period, and the desire for strength would become more and more big.


    "The map of the whole research room is like this. You should learn to avoid some monitoring. There are monitoring everywhere in the research room. You can say that you have no place to hide."


    Fearing that Chen Ping would not be able to get in on his way back to the East, he specially found a pen and paper to draw a map for Chen Ping.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was also speechless.


    He always felt as if this guy really wanted to get himself into the research room.


    "I always feel that you don''t have any good intentions, but it doesn''t matter. When I''ve finished everything, I''ll come back to take your dog''s life."


    Chen Ping smiles and pats Dongfang''s face on his way back. Then he tells Zhuge Qingfeng a few words. After stuffing some things to Zhuge Qingfeng, he turns around and leaves.


    Zhuge Qingfeng stops his car in a remote place and checks the binding belt on Dongfang''s way back. After confirming that he can''t move, he sits aside and starts to surf the Internet.


    Dongfang has been peeping at the computer next to him on his way back, even chirping about Zhuge Qingfeng''s identity information.


    Originally, Zhuge Qingfeng, who wanted to be on the Internet quietly, felt that he was not tired of it. He just slapped him and knocked him unconscious. He began to surf the Internet safely, trying to attack the monitoring network of the research laboratory, hoping to provide help for Chen Ping.


    Originally, Dongfang''s way back was to attract Zhuge Qingfeng''s attention. He took the opportunity to contact the guard secretly. Unexpectedly, he was knocked unconscious by a slap. Who can stand this operation?


    Chen Ping didn''t know what happened here. He grabbed a backpack and carried it on his back. He strode into the hotel.


    Soon he came to the front desk. When Chen Ping was about to book a single room, a woman came out of the room and took Chen Ping''s arm.


    "Hello, we want a big bed room."


    The woman opened her mouth with a smile and said that she was Chen Ping''s wife.


    Seeing this woman''s strange action, Chen Ping didn''t open his mouth to expose it.


    He wants to see what medicine this woman sells in her gourd?


    The front desk soon opened a room for them, and the mysterious woman also took Chen Ping and walked towards the elevator.


    "I''ll pay for the room. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Just came to the elevator, the woman''s tone became extremely indifferent, some disliked from Chen Ping''s hand out of his hand.


    Chen Ping also finds it funny to see the other party''s changes.


    Is this woman still using herself as a shield?


    This is a good way to break down the bridge.


    "I invite you to stay in a hotel. There''s no need to keep a straight face, is there?"


    When she saw Chen Ping''s expressionless face, she couldn''t help feeling angry.On weekdays, he opens a house in this way and completes the task secretly. Every man who has been used is her minister under the skirt.


    This time it was different.


    In front of this man, not infatuated with his beauty, but also with an idiot''s eyes looking at himself!


    How dare he!


    There was a flash of anger in Chen Menying''s eyes. She has been around the world for so many years, and she has never been humiliated like this.


    "If you don''t like it, give me the money back!"


    Chen Menying said angrily. Just as she wanted to continue to humiliate Chen Ping, suddenly the elevator door opened and several waiters came out.


    Chen Menying''s attitude suddenly became very intimate. She nestled directly to Chen Ping''s left, pretending to be in love.


    "Do you have to pay me for my appearance?"


    Chen Ping can''t help laughing. It''s a bit interesting to meet such a wonderful woman in his boring action.


    "I don''t care if you come to this hotel to explore. Anyway, I am. I open a room just to walk around this hotel and shoot my short horror video. Don''t think you can eat my tofu!"


    "That room is for you. I may come back in the evening. Don''t think you can do something."


    Chen Menying coldly explained a word, then brush brush room card, entered the room.


    Chen Ping also followed, and did not want to be left behind.


    "What a coincidence. I''m here to explore, too."


    Leaving such a sentence, he said nothing more. He opened his backpack and looked inside subconsciously.


    Then Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly.


    He grabbed the backpack in the car, so he didn''t know what was in it.


    As soon as I opened it this time, I found that there were some sexy underwear inside.


    After seeing the contents clearly, Chen Ping directly closed his backpack, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    But Chen Ping''s action is still noticed by Chen Menying. She rushes forward and grabs the backpack to have a look.

 Chapter 2288

    After Chen Menying looked at the things in her backpack, her expression became very bright.


    Chen Ping can feel the dislike in each other''s eyes, and even some bad taste.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby."


    Chen Menying smiles, raises his mobile phone and gives Chen Ping a close-up photo. He thinks this handsome man is very interesting.


    "Well, you can play by yourself. I''m going out to take a video."


    After laughing at Chen Ping, Chen Menying didn''t waste time hiding all the video shooting tools in her clothes and sneaking out.


    Chen Menying is actually a terrorist blogger.


    On weekdays, I like to take some adventure records of terrible places and send them to the Internet to gain attention.


    Chen Menying never shows his face, so no one knows whether he is a man or a woman. He only knows that he is a blogger with good skill, good luck and great courage.


    This time, Chen Menying also saw the comments of netizens and decided to come to this hotel for exploration.


    It is said that there is an extremely luxurious hotel on the hillside of Yinyang mountain. Although it is expensive and luxurious, it is extremely terrible.


    Every year, no fewer people go missing in this place, and no matter what, their bodies can be found.


    The strangest thing is that the living people just disappear out of thin air.


    Chen Menying lives in such a hotel. In order to prevent accidents, she always opens a room with strangers on purpose, but actually she doesn''t live with them.


    She just wanted to knock on a safe door when she was in danger.


    All the men who can be selected by Chen Menying are good-looking men.


    These men, without exception, fell in love with Chen Menying, but for such a goddess, they only dare to look far away, dare not blaspheme.


    "I''ll give you one gate card. This hotel is very strange. I advise you not to go around after ten o''clock, lest you don''t even know when you are missing."


    Seeing that Chen Ping is the most handsome man he has ever used, Chen Menying can''t help telling each other.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    He has just seen that the strength of this girl has reached the late stage of the fifth region.


    This is a very strong strength.


    Chen Pingjian has so many young people, no one has such strength, this woman is definitely a potential stock.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Ping asked subconsciously.


    Maybe this woman helps herself.


    Chen Menying, who is planning to leave, hears Chen Ping''s words and suddenly has a heart movement. She turns her head and looks at Chen Ping with a smile.


    "My name is Chen Menying, and you?"


    This is the first time Chen Menying has given a real name to a person.


    On weekdays, Chen Menying can''t reveal any real information about these pieces. These people don''t deserve to know themselves.


    But Chen Ping is different.


    I don''t know why, Chen Menying can always feel an affinity in Chen Ping. It seems that this person is the man he has been looking for for for a long time.


    Chen Menying throws these unrealistic possibilities out of her mind and looks at Chen Ping with expectation.


    "My name is Chen Ping. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile. Then he lay on the bed and began to close his eyes.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of regret flashed across Chen Menying''s face.


    He didn''t know what Chen Ping meant by happy cooperation?


    But on second thought, maybe the other party is referring to the fact that they are pretending to be lovers.


    "I hope you can live in peace."


    Chen Menying smiles and turns out of the room.


    Seeing the other party stride away, Chen Ping checks the room and finds out qingluan bead after confirming that there is no monitoring.


    The energy in qingluan bead has not been used up, and Chen Ping can use the energy in it to improve his realm.


    When Chen Ping didn''t use qingluan bead, this bead would absorb its own energy, so that it could supply Chen Ping with energy anytime and anywhere.


    Chen Ping stroked qingluanju while rapidly improving his strength. It was as if he was eating a meal. He reached the beginning of the sixth region easily.


    Seeing that he will soon return to the original strength of the pseudo Saint five, Chen Ping also has some expectations in his heart.


    He knows very well that if he had not laid a good foundation before, he would not have improved so fast now.


    The energy in qingluan bead has been consumed. It will take a long time at least to continue to contribute to Chen Ping.


    Originally, Yuan Li in qingluan pearl could make people more powerful, but Chen Ping was different. His meridians and Dantian were several times more powerful than ordinary people.


    Therefore, qingluanzhu pushed him to the beginning of the sixth region, which was already very powerful.


    Feeling the energy in his body, Chen Ping felt very excited.


    The next moment, he put the green Luan bead back into the lush space of Tongtian tower. This time, he found that Tongtian tower had a new change.There are many villages in the tower, and there are countless people.


    This makes Chen Ping feel very novel.


    Is this an independent space or a new world?


    Just then, a cockroach ran past Chen Ping.


    Looking at this little cockroach, Chen Ping grabs it and puts it into the space.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the cockroach instantly disappeared in his hand and entered the space of Tongtian tower.


    The next moment, Chen Ping got the cockroach out and trampled it to death.


    He doesn''t want to stuff such disgusting things into his own space!


    After his strength reached the sixth area, he was able to store living things in the space!


    Moreover, there are more books in the space.


    There are so many kinds of trees that Chen Ping can''t see for a while.


    After getting familiar with the inner space of the new Tongtian tower, Chen Ping went to battle with light weight and left the room with a room card.


    He''s going to look for the elevator that leads to the underground.


    It''s said that the elevator is in the deepest part of the hotel. Chen Ping turned left and right according to what the other party said. As expected, he succeeded in reaching an elevator door.


    The elevator looks different from the ordinary elevator. The whole body of the elevator reveals a strange smell. It looks gloomy and terrible.


    Chen Ping pressed the elevator cautiously.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also sent a message, telling Chen Ping that the monitoring has been occupied by him. Even if Chen Ping appears in the monitoring again, no information will be exposed.


    Chen Ping only wants to praise Zhuge Qingfeng for his ability.


    He returned to the other party, received one, and then went straight into the elevator.


    In the elevator door slowly closed that moment, suddenly a hand on the elevator door.


    This change made Chen Ping tremble.


    He really didn''t expect that there was someone behind him just now.


    The elevator door was blocked and opened again. A familiar face appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Menying!


    Chen Menying also looks at Chen Ping in surprise. She doesn''t know why Chen Ping appears here.

 Chapter 2289

    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you also here to shoot horror videos?"


    Chen Menying is a little curious. She just saw someone enter the elevator, so she wanted to keep up. Originally, Chen Menying wanted to put this person down after entering the elevator, but she didn''t expect that this person was Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also had some doubts, not sure how the other party found him.


    "How did you get here?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked Chen Menying that this woman''s ability to hide her figure is so powerful that even he can hide it.


    This man is no good.


    "I wanted to shoot a horror video, but I got lost. I went around and saw the elevator. It was horrible to watch the elevator. I''m going to shoot a video."


    Chen Menying honestly told the whole story, and did not want to hide Chen Ping''s meaning at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party came by mistake.


    "How can this elevator lead to the ground? Why are you going to the tenth floor? "


    Chen Menying is very curious to ask Chen Ping. In her opinion, Chen Ping is a very mysterious existence.


    "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask. You''d better not shoot videos here."


    "As a girl, you should pay attention to your safety. I advise you not to stay here and go quickly."


    Seeing each other''s strange appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help persuading him.


    Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed across Chen Menying''s face.


    "You really look down on me. If you don''t tell me anything else, I have a unique way to hide! What''s more, I''m sacrificing my ego to make me bigger. I want to show everything to my fans on the Internet


    After hearing this, Chen Ping became interested.


    Since the other party said so, it proves that she must be very popular.


    Maybe Chen Ping can take advantage of Chen Menying''s style to pass on the message of his return.


    Once people know that the Oriental family has been destroyed, I believe many families will be ready to move.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have the heart to take revenge one by one. He wants these people to come to him on their own initiative!


    "In that case, you should pay attention to your own safety. I know you are a practitioner. Don''t be careless."


    With these words, Chen Ping closed his mouth.


    Chen Menying blinked and looked at Chen Ping with a little surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the other side knew a lot about themselves.


    Chen Menying has no comment on Chen Ping''s words.


    In the world of practitioners, the strong are always respected. If Chen Ping is really strong, he doesn''t mind listening to Chen Ping.


    Soon the elevator reached the 10th floor underground. Seeing the surrounding facilities, Chen Menying unconsciously felt some horror.


    She filmed so many horrible places, no place can make Chen Menying feel cold on his back.


    And this place succeeded.


    Chen Menying is not only afraid, but also has a bad feeling.


    "I don''t think you''re from here. What''s your purpose?"


    It has been discovered that Chen Ping is not an ordinary person on his way back to the East, but he is still mysterious and unwilling to communicate with himself.


    In desperation, Chen Menying had to secretly shoot the video and follow Chen Ping closely behind.


    They walked all the way towards the passage, and before they had gone far, they felt suddenly enlightened. They entered the extremely spacious laboratory area.


    It''s surrounded by offices, and it looks like a hive of hornets.


    Chen Ping soon heard someone talking.


    He pulls Chen Menying into a deserted office and subconsciously sees several white coats hanging on the hanger.


    "Haven''t the new researchers arrived yet? I think they''re a long time late. "


    "They are not very strong, so we must keep some strong posture. Let''s prepare well to meet them."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s the difference between those two people. We''ve been studying this place for a long time, but we don''t have any freedom at all. They are still rushing to get inside! What an idiot


    Chen Ping and Chen Menying listened to their conversation, and Chen Ping understood something.


    The people of the Oriental family arrested a lot of researchers to work here for them, not only threatening them with some things, but also imprisoning their personal freedom.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ping saw two researchers go far away, and he directly pulled Chen Menying around.


    This time he also got an important piece of information.


    There are two new researchers in the lab.


    Although he did not know where the two men were, they could escape in this way as long as they were found.


    "I''m going to save people now. If you want to take a video, I''ll give you half an hour. We''ll meet in this office later."Chen Ping said solemnly that he did not intend to take Chen Menying with him.


    There is no deep friendship between him and Chen Menying, let alone trust.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to show his cards easily in front of the opponent, and he doesn''t want to follow a follower behind him anytime and anywhere.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Chen Menying was a little flustered.


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping to abandon herself and act on her own.


    "Well, why don''t we go together?"


    Chen Menying nervously looks at Chen Ping, afraid that Chen Ping will abandon himself.


    But Chen Ping has made up his mind to save people by himself. It doesn''t do him any good to take a tow bottle with him.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll lock the door of this office, hide there and wait for me. I''ll come to you after I''ve finished everything."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, then patted Chen Menying on the shoulder and disappeared in the corridor of the research room.


    Dongfang gave him a map before returning home, so Chen Ping knows where your family is.


    When Chen Menying saw Chen Ping go away directly, he was flustered.


    She had never seen such a man who didn''t know how to be compassionate.


    At ordinary times, as long as they speak, the men all over the world want to be able to turn around themselves!


    But this man is different, not only to take the initiative to give up an opportunity to protect beauty, and even let others act on their own!


    Chen Ping didn''t worry so much. He thought this should be Chen Menying''s choice.


    After all, Chen Menying is a horror video blogger. It''s not convenient to have her own video shooting nearby.


    So Chen Menying will certainly try to get rid of him.


    In that case, it''s better for him to take the initiative to leave.


    "I''m so stupid. I don''t know anything about the customs! I don''t know if someone like you can find a girlfriend! "


    Chen Menying was a little angry and wanted to blow Chen Ping up.


    At this point, Chen Menying, no matter how angry she is, is useless. The only thing she can do is to take a video secretly.


    Chen Menying has never known about this place.


    She had explored the information of the hotel on the Internet before, but she had never heard that there were 10 floors underground.

 Chapter 2290

    Thinking of this, Chen Menying directly hides her body and sneaks away to a place where there is no one.


    Chen Menying is very confident in her hiding methods.


    Even the seventh area of the master, it is difficult to see their own shape!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is on the road. Because he is wearing a white uniform, glasses and a mask, no one is aware of anything wrong.


    Everyone here is dressed like this.


    After all, the research they do is extremely dangerous, so everyone is well protected.


    Just as Chen Ping was rushing to attack, the conversation of passers-by came to Chen Ping''s ears.


    "Brother, it''s time to take the Lin family out for an experiment today."


    "It''s true that the Lin family have some ability to persist until now, but today they will be completely finished. We have run out of stock and can only use them."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping was more anxious.


    He knew that the other party would definitely use the Lin family to do the experiment, and he had to stop the other party in advance.


    If we really take the Lin family to do experiments, he will not let them go anyway.


    "Hurry up In the northeast corner... "


    Chen Ping quickened his pace and went directly to the place where the Lin family was imprisoned.


    This is a very large prison.


    The Lin family are all locked up here.


    From a distance, Chen Ping saw 20 or 30 people sitting on the ground, as if they were practicing.


    At the same time, there were several people lying on the ground, with blood stains on their bodies, and someone was looking after them.


    There was a guard, beating the steel pipe with a stick, and his face was full of discomfort.


    "What are you doing? Choose a person to do the experiment quickly


    "It''s the most tolerant of you to let you live here for three years. Now that we''ve run out of stock, it''s time for you to play a role."


    Hearing the words of the guard, the faces of the Lin family showed a frightened expression.


    They didn''t expect that day to come.


    At the beginning, all the Lin family members had always shared a common hatred and never compromised with the enemy. Somehow, they survived successfully.


    Lin family analysis, estimated that the other side to use them useful.


    But now this group of people even want to take them to do experiments, this does not prove that the role of the Lin family has been very small!


    "Since no one wants to stand up, I''ll make a random selection."


    The guard defiantly looks at the Lin family in the prison. He wants to see what waves these people can turn out.


    "I''ll go."


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a shabby old man slowly got up with a firm look on his face. He looked back at the crowd and showed a kind smile.


    Mr. Lin!


    "If I don''t go to hell, it''s good to fight for half a moment''s freedom for you. I''ve lived long enough. If Chen hadn''t given me another life, I wouldn''t have survived for three years. "


    Lin Guotai has been open for a long time. No matter how he improves his strength, he can''t condense his vitality in his body.


    I don''t know if it''s because this group of researchers often inject some drugs into their bodies. In a word, the old man feels that his strength has been restrained.


    "Honestly, don''t try to play with me."


    "You''ve already had several injections of Yuanli powder. If you get two more injections, you''ll only be able to become an ordinary person and can''t practice from now on."


    Guard mouth warning Lin Guotai, at the same time opened the door of the cell, a will Lin Guotai caught out.


    The Lin family all stare at that group of people angrily, hoping to tear them up!


    This is their home owner!


    The four masters of the Lin family, Lin Zhengxin and others, lost their trace in the turmoil!


    There are only some Lin''s collateral, and the seriously ill old man!


    "Granddad, don''t go out! Let us young people do these things! "


    "That''s right, old man. You''re old. Don''t go out and toss. Let these bastards toss us!"


    "You dogs, if you have the ability, come to me. Don''t touch our old master!"


    Lin these collateral, constantly scolding, but the other side is like can''t hear these words, unheard of.


    Chen Ping has an angry look on his face. He hides to see these people take his grandfather away. His eyes are full of killing intention!


    I haven''t seen him for three years. My grandfather is still like that!


    Although more old, and the vitality of the collapse.


    But Chen Ping can see that there is a special force in his grandfather''s body, which is suppressing the death in his body!


    How can my grandfather stand up to the trouble of these people?


    Fortunately, Chen Ping put the medicine he prepared in the space of Tongtian tower. After a while, he asked Waigong to take the medicine and cure his body first!Let the Lin collateral how to beat and scold, regardless of the guards, directly grasp Lin Guotai toward the research room.


    Lin Guotai didn''t resist either. He had already accepted his life.


    Seeing that only the Lin family were held in the whole prison, Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly.


    He took advantage of the guard is not there, secretly came to the Lin people''s side.


    "Shh! It''s me


    Chen Ping suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, startling the Lin family.


    "You are Chen''s young master? "


    "It''s really you! Young master, you are still alive


    "My God! We Lin are saved! There''s help


    When they saw Chen Ping''s face clearly, they immediately looked surprised.


    Naturally, they knew that the young master of Chen''s family had been missing for a long time. Unexpectedly, he appeared today.


    It is clear to all that Chen Ping went to find medicine for the old master, but everyone knew it by heart and didn''t say it.


    They just acquiesced in the news of Chen Ping''s disappearance. No matter who inquired, they would not talk about it. They just said that they knew that the other party was missing.


    "Little master, have you found the medicine?"


    A Lin''s woman couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "It''s great to find the medicine. You go to their research to save the old man! They just took him away! "


    They urge Chen Ping to save people.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping broke the lock of the prison first.


    "Everybody relax. I''m taking you to a place now."


    At this moment, facing saving people, Chen Ping didn''t have much hesitation. Regardless of whether he would expose the space, he directly started to stuff them into the space of Tongtian tower.


    Today''s Tongtian tower, in Chen Ping''s body, has integrated with him and opened up a space of its own!


    Lin''s side of the public, did not respond to what is going on, they found themselves in a beautiful place.


    Chen Ping''s voice came out of thin air.


    "You all stay here quietly. It''s safe now. I''ll go to save my grandfather right away."


    Seeing that most of Lin''s collateral members have been rescued, Chen Ping''s heart stone has been put down.


    He believes that things in those years will soon come to light!


    "Ah, master Chen, there''s something I haven''t told you!"


    One of the most prestigious middle-aged men in the Lin clan roared, but Chen Ping''s voice had disappeared.

 Chapter 2291

    The Lin family was so nervous that they regretted that they had forgotten such important news!


    Other people also looked haggardly at the man, their faces were full of worry, and they really forgot about it!


    Originally, someone wanted to catch up and tell Chen Ping, but unexpectedly, Chen Ping left too fast. How could they, who had been tortured for three years, keep up with him?


    Seeing Chen Ping disappear in front of their eyes, everyone can''t help but lower their heads. They can only silently bless Chen Ping.


    I hope the young master of Chen family will not be deceived.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that everyone has something to say. At this moment, he can''t wait to save his grandfather.


    At the thought that his grandfather might be subjected to inhuman torture and inhuman experiments by those perverts, Chen Ping felt extremely angry!


    Grandfather is not young, and his body is still sick. Once he is injected with all kinds of drugs by these people, he will not be far away from death.


    Chen Ping rushed to the laboratory according to the route in his memory. He didn''t meet any people along the way. They must be doing research in their own laboratory.


    Along the way, Chen Ping saw a lot of animals, as well as some children who were locked up.


    On the spur of the moment, he even wanted to rescue these children, but more important to himself was his family.


    The first thing he should do is to save his grandfather.


    So that these poor children can only wait for him to get things done.


    At this moment, all the Lin family are sitting nervously in the space of Tongtian tower. Although they are very interested in this magical space, no one takes the initiative to move.


    At the moment, the place they stay is a piece of land that Chen Ping has specially circled for them. In this land, they are very safe.


    At the same time, without Chen Ping''s consent, they could not walk freely in the inner space of Tongtian tower.


    Whenever they want to do something, Chen Ping can feel it in time.


    "The lab is right ahead!"


    Chen Ping rushed forward for a few minutes and finally saw a white gate.


    He is very nervous rushed forward to enter the password, at the moment he is completely in and death snatch time.


    When the door of the laboratory opened, Chen Ping saw several white coated scientists in full arms.


    Each of them had a different tool in his hand, while his grandfather was tied to the hospital bed and seemed to be dying.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping angrily stepped forward and directly kicked over some equipment tied in front of him, which scared the scientists to avoid.


    They are just a group of ordinary scientists. They are really worthless.


    This guy looks very fierce. He''s not easy to get along with.


    And a closer look, in front of the man and lying on the bed of the old man, there are some similarities, seems to be a family.


    However, it''s not the time to care about these things. This guy made it clear that he was not a member of his research laboratory. Now he suddenly broke in, and he must be looking for trouble.


    "Who are you?"


    An old man at the head made some serious remarks. He stared at Chen Ping fiercely and was very dissatisfied with the smelly boy who interrupted their experiment.


    "What do you want to do? Can you break into this place at will?"


    "Get out of here! We''ll call the guard right away


    At this point, one of the women reached out and tried to press the alarm.


    They don''t know how Chen Ping came here to avoid heavy surveillance, but everyone knows that this guy must have come here to look for trouble.


    Several scientists on the scene were ready. They secretly took out their weapons from under the table and tried to clean them up while Chen Ping didn''t pay attention.


    "How dare you?"


    Chen Ping was furious when he saw the woman raise her hand to press the alarm.


    He grabbed a pair of scissors from one side and flew directly to the right hand of the female scientist.


    The next second the woman''s right hand fell.


    The blood gushes wildly, let the pure and white laboratory become a bit bloody.


    "Ah! You hurt my hand


    The female scientist covers her right hand and rolls back and forth on the ground in pain. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. What''s more, she didn''t expect Chen Ping to do it without saying a word.


    You know, the hand of a scientist is very important. Once you have no hand, you can''t continue to do research.


    What''s more, she lost her right hand!


    At the thought of this, everyone felt a little frightened. Unconsciously, they looked at Chen Ping with fear in their eyes.


    "Give me the man."


    Chen Ping stares at these scientists coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He strides forward to check the state of his grandfather.Fortunately, grandfather''s condition is very good, in addition to the injection of a faint drug, there is no adverse reaction.


    Seeing his grandfather''s good health, Chen Ping could not help but put down his heart.


    The next step is to take my grandfather away.


    Naturally, he couldn''t put his grandfather into the space of Tongtian tower in front of so many people. When he thought of what these scientists had done to him, his eyes became a little grim, and none of them could stay.


    "What have you done?"


    Chen Ping''s heart is very firm. He not only wants to destroy these scientists, but also destroys all the research data here.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, the arrogant old man just looked at him awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Answer whatever I ask you."


    Chen Ping gave him a cold look, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    This old man is just so arrogant that Chen Ping hasn''t settled accounts with him.


    "Well, well, we''ll answer whatever you say, as long as you can keep our lives!"


    As the old man said, he approached Chen Ping carefully.


    Just under the table next to Chen Ping, there is an alarm. All he has to do is press the alarm to inform the guards.


    The guards who can guard the research room are by no means ordinary people. They are all extremely powerful practitioners. I believe that with their help, this arrogant guy will have nowhere to hide.


    "What kind of research do you do in this lab?"


    Chen Ping asked sternly, thinking that people are often missing in this hotel on the hillside, Chen Ping thinks that everything is a large industrial chain.


    It''s very likely that all the missing people were transported to the research laboratory.


    Otherwise, why can''t anyone find the trace of these missing people after searching all over the mountain?


    There is absolutely something strange about all this. Chen Ping should explore it clearly.

 Chapter 2292

    At this time, Chen Ping heard footsteps.


    The footstep is extremely light and familiar.


    Chen Ping subconsciously tries out the divine sense, and finds out that it''s Wu Xinwei.


    Seeing Wu Xinwei''s furtive work, Chen Ping also felt a headache.


    This little girl is easy to find if she walks around here openly.


    Once you get the guard''s attention, it''s over.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, Chen Ping directly opened the door of the research room, reached out and dragged Wu Xinwei into the room.


    At the moment, Wu Xinwei is concentrating on secretly holding her camera and taking pictures in the research room. She doesn''t notice that there are many people nearby.


    The next moment, Wu Xinwei was pulled into a laboratory.


    Wu Xinwei wanted to elbow with her backhand in horror, but a familiar smell came.


    When Wu Xinwei turns her head again, she finds herself thrown aside by Chen Ping.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Chen Ping, Wu Xinwei''s face showed a bright smile.


    She knew that she was safe next.


    Although Wu Xinwei also has a lot of Kung Fu, not to mention the other, at least no problem to protect her life.


    But with Chen Ping by his side, the feeling is always different.


    "Hee hee, do you know what I''ve done all the way?"


    Wu Xinwei said with a smile to Chen Ping. At this time, she found that there were several scientists who looked at each other.


    These scientists keep quiet all the time. They don''t dare to make a sound at all. They are afraid that someone will notice them.


    After all, in their eyes, the young man in front of them is not a good man. He may attack them every minute.


    If at this time, still not sensible want to trouble, it is really stupid.


    Chen Ping pointed to the old scientist in front of him and continued to ask questions.


    "You answer the question I just asked. What is the main research object of your laboratory?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s fierce appearance, the old man couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look.


    "I We are doing research on practitioners here. The main direction of research is whether the energy in the practitioners can be copied and used by ordinary people. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s brow jumped.


    Wu Xinwei''s face also showed an incredible expression.


    She didn''t expect that this lab should study these things!


    As we all know, it takes opportunity to turn ordinary people into practitioners.


    Some people are born with strong roots, which is the material of practice.


    Some people are not suitable for practice by nature. No matter what, they can''t change their roots.


    It is almost impossible to change one''s life by force.


    The other side is actually using living people to do such a terrible experiment!


    "How many people did you sacrifice for this kind of experiment!"


    Chen Ping asked sternly.


    These experiments lasted for three years, and many people died.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, all the faces in the laboratory showed a tangled look.


    Chen Ping can see that they don''t have an accurate number.


    "Our three years About tens of thousands of people died But a lot of them are tramps. "


    The old man began to explain, as if he wanted his sin not to be so deep.


    Wu Xinwei''s face also became a little ugly, she did not speak, but directly used the camera to record all this.


    These cameras were originally installed in Wu Xinwei''s clothes, so Wu Xinwei only needs to be facing each other to see everything clearly.


    These videos will be uploaded directly to her cloud computer, and no one can steal the information inside.


    And there will be no video being harmonious. These are valuable materials of Wu Xinwei for such a long time.


    Compared with the usual exploration and secrets, Wu Xinwei did a serious job this time.


    Wu Xinwei is very happy to think of the social repercussions of these things.


    "What about the Lin family?"


    This is what Chen Ping is most concerned about.


    He wanted to know if the Lin family had been hurt in the past few years.


    The old man was in agony, and he didn''t expect that this young man was the descendant of the old Lin family.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything to the Lin family. This is the most critical moment of the experiment. If we can''t find any prey, we can only catch the oldest person to do research!"


    "We haven''t really used the Lin family to do research before!"


    The old scientist is constantly explaining Chen Ping. Although he is not willing to believe his words, so far, it seems that he has not seen any relatives injured.With this in mind, Chen Ping will no longer pursue this issue.


    The old scientist has been trying to move his body, close to the table next to Chen Ping, but the short distance of half a meter is like a gap for him.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t reach it!


    At this time, the door of the research room was suddenly opened.


    Chen Ping saw a well-dressed man appear at the door of the research room.


    "Chen Ping?"


    After seeing Chen Ping, Lin Yancheng was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to come here.


    To be exact, he did not expect that Chen Ping was still alive.


    I''m just a young master of Lin''s collateral system. I''ve seen Chen Ping before, and I''m very jealous of Chen Ping!


    Because of the turmoil a few years ago, the Chen family disappeared, and many important figures in the Lin family also disappeared.


    In order to protect himself, Lin Yancheng can only join the organization behind him.


    "You''re still alive? Didn''t you disappear three years ago? "


    Lin Yancheng''s voice with a little trembling, he seems to see a ghost, some ferocious expression.


    "Didn''t you think I was still alive?"


    Seeing each other''s situation, Chen Ping probably guessed something.


    But now there''s no evidence, and he doesn''t want to go straight.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to be from Lin family, too? Should you tell me what this is about? "


    Chen Ping motioned to Wu Xinwei to help her grandfather up, pull him to the side and sit down, while he stood in front of her grandfather, looking at Lin Yancheng seriously.


    If the other party has a reasonable explanation and can convince himself, he can consider saving his life.


    Otherwise, even if we are relatives, there is no way to live.


    If he hadn''t come a step earlier, my grandfather would have died in this group of people!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Yancheng''s expression became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to come.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Chen Ping was able to find here, which means that he has known more than half of what happened in that year.


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Yancheng stepped back a few steps, he wanted to escape from the research room, but at this moment, he only felt that his legs were weak and unable to move.


    "I know everything, including you."


    Chen Ping sneers at Lin Yancheng. He is quite willing to fight psychological war with this guy.

 Chapter 2293

    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Lin Yancheng''s face showed a look of despair.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know so much.


    Chen Ping can''t help but feel ridiculous when he sees his partner''s stupid appearance.


    "I know all you''ve done over the years."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. Looking at the other person''s appearance, he knew that he had done nothing good.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t hide it from you."


    "Chen Ping, I think you are also an expert with superb strength. I have the heart to pull you into the gang."


    "Have you seen this research lab? Do you know how much energy and time our people spent building it?"


    "In this research room, there are all kinds of genetic studies, and even studies specifically for practitioners!"


    At this point, he directly grabbed a document on the table and handed it to Chen Ping.


    "Aren''t you surprised that these studies can help ordinary people become practitioners?"


    Chen Ping looked through the document thoughtfully. The main idea is that they found a way to transfer the strength of practitioners to ordinary people.


    Once this method can be implemented on a large scale.


    Then they only need to spend money to arrest the practitioners, so that those who have the right to have money but can''t practice can enter the path of practice.


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    Chen Ping asked in a cold voice.


    This guy must have listened to other people''s plan and been cheated by the Yin man.


    However, this does not mean that Chen Ping can forgive his crimes.


    Being deceived by the Yin man is because he is stupid, which is his original sin.


    "What did you do to the Lin family?"


    Chen Ping looks at each other cautiously. There are four scientists on the scene. They are all staring at themselves. He should pay attention at any time.


    "What did I do to the Lin family?"


    "I''m saving them!"


    "These people are so stupid that they don''t know how to be grateful. It''s time to stick to those so-called beliefs! Is it difficult for the Chen family to come and save them? "


    Lin Yancheng is very dissatisfied with his family''s insistence.


    So he was quickly countered and joined the enemy.


    His daily task is to lobby the Lin family.


    The Lin family are all geniuses. Once they can be persuaded to join their own team, the whole study of practice will enter another stage.


    But the Lin family is extremely stubborn, except for Lin Yancheng, no one is willing to help.


    So in the end, only Lin Yancheng enjoys a luxurious life, while others can only eat leftovers in prison and be beaten every day.


    At the beginning, Lin Yancheng will love his family and try to persuade them.


    But later, Lin Yancheng also felt that these people were shameless and did not know how to cherish this opportunity.


    Anyway, Lin Yancheng thinks it''s their own fault.


    "Chen Ping, I''ll put this opportunity in front of you. You must cherish it."


    Lin Yancheng is still good at persuasion. He feels that he has made no mistakes in this way.


    "We can cooperate, and I believe we can carry forward this aspect. At that time, all the people in the world will come and ask us!"


    Chen Ping looks at Lin Yancheng with regret.


    This guy''s got a little bit of a problem with his head.


    Now it''s obvious that other people sold him, and he also helped others count their money. Once this thing is completed, Lin Yancheng can''t do any good.


    Other families give money and help, how can they be somehow robbed of the credit by a hairy boy who doesn''t know where.


    Even if you live a luxurious and enjoyable life, it has nothing to do with Lin Yancheng.


    After he betrayed the Lin family, it would not have any effect.


    The reason why the other party still keeps him is very simple.


    He wants to make use of his luxurious life and compare it with the miserable life of the Lin family.


    Over time, these people will choose to surrender.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is really naive.


    Seeing Chen Ping mocking himself, Lin Yancheng''s expression was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that his current status has become so lofty that Chen Ping doesn''t have the slightest respect for himself!


    On weekdays, Chen Ping is the little head of the Chen family and a genius above everything else.


    He is an ordinary man with ordinary talent, who can only be reduced to a clown.


    He doesn''t accept it!


    He didn''t allow himself to live such a miserable life.


    From the year when Chen Ping disappeared, Lin Yancheng vowed in his heart that he would become bigger and stronger and surpass Chen Ping.No matter how must once despise own these people, tramples under the foot, the ruthless humiliation.


    Now he did.


    Chen Ping looks down and his clothes are very ordinary.


    He believed that he had been on the run for several years since he was missing. It was impossible for him to devote himself to practice.


    And he relied on some drugs given by the research laboratory to enhance his strength to the fifth area.


    Although the strength of the fifth region is more or less limited, it is enough to crush Chen Ping.


    "If you don''t choose to work with me, I''ll have to kill you."


    Lin Yancheng can''t help smiling at Chen Ping. He wants to be elegant.


    Scientists can see what Lin Yancheng looks like and can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The old man who tried to press the alarm gave up his action.


    How did he forget that there was such a master?


    This master''s strength can''t be underestimated, he is the existence of a fifth region later.


    Such a man, want to deal with two people who look a little malnourished, is not easy?


    "Master Cheng, you must come on!"


    "Master Cheng, we are all waiting for you to come back triumphantly."


    The scientists in the research room cheered. It was like a girl jumping and cheering for others.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is very quiet, and they are all embarrassed by the shocking atmosphere.


    "So you mean to kill me?"


    Chen Ping picked up a pair of surgical scissors from his right hand and said slowly.


    He wanted to see where the so-called Lin Yancheng had the courage to challenge himself.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. Many changes have taken place inside the Lin family.


    "You don''t think I can kill you?"


    When Lin Yancheng saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he became angry immediately.


    He slapped the table heavily, and the marble table broke.

 Chapter 2294

    "I see. You really don''t have a brain."


    Chen Ping said lightly, but he didn''t pay attention to each other at all. It seems that the so-called Lin''s minor is just a clown.


    Lin Yancheng''s expression becomes very ugly. He wants to kill Chen Ping.


    Today, he is going to kill the man who stole the limelight. He even recorded a video to let everyone know.


    He is Lin Yancheng, an existence that was crazily crushed by Chen Ping at that time.


    Now we can easily subdue Chen Ping!


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone stand and opened the video.


    "Today, I''m going to show everyone how powerful you are!"


    With a bright smile on his face, Lin Yancheng seems to have seen Chen Ping killed by himself.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This time, he was laughing from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, his strength was concealed.


    Although his strength was extremely high at that time, Chen Ping always claimed that his strength was only a little higher than that of the most powerful people.


    Moreover, Chen Ping can always control this degree, and is always just a little higher than others.


    But when someone surpasses him, he once again finds that Chen Ping has another small realm!


    Chen Ping''s strength has been repeated in this way for weeks. Later, everyone only knew that he was very powerful, and he didn''t talk about his real strength.


    So until Chen Ping disappeared, Lin Yancheng did not know how much strength he had!


    But Lin Yancheng felt that no matter what level the other side''s strength reached, there should be a big gap compared with the later stage of his fifth region.


    "I am now in the late stage of the fifth region, and with the reagents developed by scientists, I can enhance my strength to the middle stage of the sixth region!"


    Lin Yancheng recklessly exposed his cards, he just want to let Chen Ping know how strong he is.


    He just got these things.


    But Lin Yancheng did not know that these reagents, which looked extremely precious, were defective products they had developed.


    In fact, these people just want Lin Yancheng to play with them.


    As for improving the strength of the other side, it''s really nothing to do when you''re full!


    All kinds of drugs they gave Lin Yancheng were very good, but they had terrible sequelae.


    This kind of semi-finished medicine comes and goes quickly. The opponent''s strength will rise rapidly after taking it, and his life will be threatened.


    Chen Ping looked at each other carefully. This guy''s Yang has been almost consumed, and his body is full of evil breath.


    If he''s going to stay here with evil, there''s really only one way out.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you show me your potion?"


    "If I feel good, I can also consider joining your team."


    Chen Ping''s mouth said.


    In fact, he is also very interested in this reagent, but he can''t eat this kind of abnormal thing himself, let alone catch people alive.


    If a fool is willing to use it on his own, it is naturally the best.


    Chen Ping looks forward to Lin Yancheng and wants him to take the medicine.


    Lin Yancheng heard Chen Ping''s words, his face showed a proud look.


    He also hopes that he can persuade Chen Ping to join his team.


    On weekdays, he fought alone, more or less feel lonely.


    Although this guy is the son of heaven, but now is different from the past, his strength must be better than Chen Ping, Chen Ping joined his team, can only become a subordinate.


    "If you want me to join your team, you have to give me a reasonable condition. What can attract me?"


    Chen Ping asked solemnly, but he didn''t give Lin any face at all.


    Seeing that Chen pingluewei was a little interested, Lin Yancheng shook the medicine in his hand directly.


    "This thing will be good for you."


    Lin Yancheng opened it in front of Chen Ping with a smile and swallowed it directly.


    His speed is very fast. Chen Ping didn''t have time to open his mouth when he wanted to say something.


    It was as if Chen Ping would snatch the medicine a little later, and he was extremely cautious.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just watched in silence.


    Wu Xinwei helped her grandfather to stand aside, while carefully staring at the scientists. She did not forget to photograph everything.


    It is estimated that Wu Xinwei is the only one who can have such high-strength ability.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Yancheng looked forward to it.


    He knew exactly how the potion would change him.


    Over the years, his strength has been improved by these potions.A few minutes later, Chen Ping felt waves in Lin Yancheng''s body. Then, Lin quickly stood up and roared.


    "Ah! This is the feeling of power! "


    Lin Yancheng clenched his fist and couldn''t help shouting.


    He would like to be able to release all his strength to let Chen Ping feel, but this is the research room, so he can''t destroy it. He knows the rule.


    "Come with me, I''ll let you feel my strength."


    Lin Yancheng directly pulls Chen Ping and wants to go outside. Chen Ping takes a look at him and takes the lead in tying up the scientists.


    Chen Ping doesn''t allow them to run around. After a while, those scientists who have lost their conscience will be destroyed, and this group is no exception.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Wu Xinwei also helps her grandfather to walk towards the door. At the moment, her grandfather is still in a coma and doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    "Wait a minute, I have to see my grandfather''s health!"


    Chen Ping stops Lin Yancheng and takes his grandfather to lie on the bed next to him.


    He slowly input energy into each other''s body to help grandfather dissolve the drugs in his body. Before long, grandfather woke up.


    Lin Yancheng didn''t expect his grandfather to wake up so quickly. His expression was a little ugly.


    He hoped the old man would never wake up!


    The reason why he chose his grandfather to do the experiment was also inspired by Lin Yancheng. The old man usually likes Chen Ping best and always looks down on himself. Now he has to let the other party know his strength!


    He wants his grandfather to apologize to himself and admit that he was wrong.


    See grandfather sober up, Chen Ping without saying a word, he finally brought back the spirit dew secretly poured into grandfather''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk. Digest this thing."


    Chen Ping lowered his voice and asked, then gave Wu Xinwei the bus.


    "At that time, you will be responsible for watching my grandfather."

 Chapter 2295

    Chen Ping gave an explanation and strode towards the door.


    Lin Yancheng kept urging beside him, which made him feel a little annoyed.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xinwei gritted her teeth and directly picked up her grandfather to chase her. This research room is not safe. If she stays in it for a long time, she will be caught in a jar.


    Soon Chen Ping followed Lin Yancheng to a martial arts training ground, where they usually train.


    Chen Ping subconsciously uses Yi Rong Dan to modify his appearance. Although he looks a little like himself, there are subtle differences in other places.


    Most of the people who are training around are wearing the same clothes, with the word "guard" written on their chest.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he went into a den of thieves.


    However, he can feel that the strength of these people is not too strong, and it is not difficult to deal with them.


    Wu Xinwei, who came here with her grandfather, naturally saw this scene. She was so scared that she stepped back and found a room to go in.


    There are so many guards here. If you rush in rashly, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. It will inevitably be a fierce battle.


    Chen Ping calmly followed Lin Yancheng through the crowd without any tension.


    Although the guards around are curious about Chen Ping''s identity, they have no desire to ask when they see that they are the people brought by Lin Yancheng.


    This guy usually likes to be forced. If his strength is not good, he will choose those people with low strength to fight.


    If it wasn''t for the organization to support him now, he would have been cleaned up!


    Lin Yancheng, who is anxious to win the throne, doesn''t find this. He takes Chen Ping to a spare room and raises his eyebrows provocatively.


    "Have a try?"


    Although the room is made of glass, it can''t be seen from the outside. Chen Ping can do whatever he wants inside.


    "This potion can improve my strength, so I took a tube of advanced potion. Now my strength has reached the initial stage of the sixth area. If you rely on ordinary cultivation, can you reach this level?"


    Lin Yancheng can''t help but sneer at Chen Ping. Although the strength of the other side looks very powerful, it''s just a clown to himself.


    If he wants to improve his strength, he just needs to drink a tube of reagent. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, needs to practice hard, work hard, and find the bottleneck to break through in order to have today''s accomplishments.


    In this way, he thinks Chen Ping is not as good as himself.


    "You are really strong. Do you know who is in charge of this research?"


    Chen Ping pretends to ask curiously, and seems to admire Lin Yancheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Yancheng had never seen Chen Ping show such an expression to himself, and it expanded in an instant.


    "I don''t know the identity of the person behind, but the person I''m talking to is Mr. Tang. He''s a very powerful person. I guess he has a lot to do with the person behind!"


    Lin Yancheng can''t wait to show off his power.


    In his opinion, after Chen Ping has seen his own strength, he will soon choose to throw himself into his arms. At that time, he will be able to clean up Chen Ping in the name of his predecessors.


    As soon as he thought that he could trample on Chen Ping and humiliate him severely, he couldn''t help smiling wildly.


    "Give me his contact information."


    Chen Ping spoke coldly.


    He knows that this guy is not a good man. It''s unnecessary to waste time with him.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Yancheng couldn''t help patting his chest.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll introduce you to Mr. Tang. It''s not good for us to enjoy spicy food under Mr. Tang''s door then."


    Lin Yancheng showed a proud look. On weekdays, he envies that other people have younger brothers to use. No matter how he tries to please those people, they are not willing to follow him.


    Now there''s a family member. Anyway, there''s still more relationship than ordinary people.


    Although Lin Yancheng is not happy with Chen Ping, there is no problem in using him.


    His goal is very simple, that is to let Chen Ping know how strong he is.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is really ignorant and idiotic, in order to show his strength is also shameless.


    He believes that even if Lin Yancheng is well prepared, he can''t imagine that his strength has already surpassed him a lot.


    This guy will only be severely cleaned up under his own hands, and then hand in all the identity information of Mr. Tang.


    "Cut the crap and fight with me."


    Lin Yancheng can''t help urging Chen Ping. He can''t wait to see Chen Ping get down on his knees and beg for mercy. He is still beaten up.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he saw each other''s appearance.


    Without saying a word, Lin Yancheng directly waved a fist at Chen Ping''s head. In an instant, a burst of fist wind wiped Chen Ping''s face. He was also surprised."I didn''t expect that your strength could be improved so much."


    Seeing his opponent''s powerful style, Chen Ping is more interested in the medicine he took.


    This medicine must not be circulated.


    According to his conjecture, these drugs are made by extracting the energy from the body of the practitioner.


    Every potion needs to sacrifice a practitioner. This kind of potion is so miserable that there is no need to exist.


    If those people are allowed to master the refining method, the overhaul practitioners will be in danger.


    There is a sense of crisis in Chen Ping''s mind. He must tell others about it.


    It''s better to make all the secrets of this research room public so that practitioners all over the world know that someone is doing these researches.


    "Let me teach you a good lesson!"


    Lin Yancheng continues to attack Chen Ping directly. Just after Chen Ping was able to evade his fist, Lin Yancheng also feels a little incredible.


    "It seems that you have made progress over the years, but you are still a little weaker than me."


    Lin Yancheng not only pressed step by step, but also took out an iron bar from his waist. This is the weapon he just picked up.


    This time, Lin Yancheng''s purpose is not only to accept Chen Ping, but also to avenge blood hatred.


    Let Chen Ping know how miserable he was when he was humiliated!


    "With weapons, so shameless?"


    Chen Ping saw Lin Yancheng take out the iron bar. Without saying a word, he turned around to avoid the attack, and then grabbed the iron bar empty handed.


    Before Lin Yancheng could react, he saw the stick appear in Chen Ping''s hand.


    This operation completely shocked him.


    He didn''t even see how Chen Ping started. He felt that as soon as his right hand was loosened, the weapon was stolen from others.


    Seeing that Chen Ping can snatch weapons easily, Lin Yancheng is also a little cautious!

 Chapter 2296

    "What kind of strength do you have?"


    At this time, Lin Yancheng thought of exploring Chen Ping''s strength, but found that no matter how he spied, he couldn''t see what realm Chen Ping''s strength was!


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chen Ping takes a step forward. It seems like a small step. In fact, he has already crossed half of the field to Lin Yancheng.


    When Lin Yancheng saw Chen Ping''s operation, he was scared to shiver.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would shrink into such a powerful move!


    "You What kind of realm are you


    Lin Yancheng is a little nervous. In his opinion, Chen Ping''s realm is definitely above himself, and much higher!


    "Tell me how to get in touch with Mr. Tang."


    "What kind of existence is Mr. Tang?"


    Chen Ping is very clear that his move has been enough to scare the mindless Lin Yancheng.


    In fact, everyone in Lin Yancheng stayed in the same place and didn''t know how to answer Chen Ping''s question.


    He always thought that Chen Ping would be killed by himself.


    At that time, he can deliberately pretend to be Gao Leng, as if he wants to save Chen Ping''s life.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be so powerful. You should be just a rubbish!"


    "Over the years, I have tried my best to please those people, but I only have the realm of the fifth region. Why can you easily surpass me?"


    Lin Yancheng thinks it''s incredible. He always thinks Chen Ping shouldn''t be better than himself.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe the truth, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    He doesn''t believe that this group of people will give a useless waste a good medicine.


    Lin Yancheng had nothing to do here for a long time, even the guards looked down on him.


    Such a worthless person, why use so many drugs to cultivate?


    Chen Ping has a bold guess in his mind.


    All the potions were defective or scrapped. They thought it was a waste, so they gave them to Lin Yancheng.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would treasure it for a long time and even show it off.


    In fact, everyone thought he was a clown!


    "You haven''t felt sick lately?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t know how long he has been taking the medicine, but just now Lin Yancheng took a tube of medicine in front of his own face, believing that the symptoms will attack soon.


    "I..."


    Lin Yancheng was just about to sneer at Chen Ping. He suddenly stepped back and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Lin Yancheng only felt sore all over, and his viscera were like being stirred together by a blender. He felt extremely sour.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to see the other side vomiting blood.


    He went forward to check for Lin Yancheng, but Lin Yancheng was crazy to avoid, for fear that Chen Ping would take advantage of his own danger.


    "You Don''t come here. Don''t think Don''t think I''m sick, you can do whatever you want! "


    Lin Yancheng crazy to avoid, simply do not want to let Chen Ping close.


    "How could that be I''ve never taken medicine like this before... "


    At first, Lin Yancheng still had the strength to avoid Chen Ping. Later, he didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he had to lie on the floor and twitch.


    Although Chen Ping can''t see a doctor, he can feel the vitality in his partner''s body is rapidly disappearing.


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he would not be able to save Lin Yancheng.


    "Tell me the contact information of Mr. Tang!"


    Chen Ping rushes forward, pressing Lin Yancheng.


    "The fourth floor Room B.... "


    Lin Yancheng raised his hand, intermittently said a room number, face full of regret and despair, just want to say what, the next moment cut off gas.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping felt a great headache.


    I''m still a step late!


    If you read Lin Yancheng''s memory before he died, maybe you can get something.


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Yancheng''s vigilance is too heavy, and Chen Ping doesn''t have enough time to attack him.


    Chen Ping was also disappointed that he failed to get information from Mr. Tang.


    He looked at Lin Yancheng, who was lying on the ground and became cool gradually. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Lin Yancheng, he finally remembered.


    It''s the youngest son of Lin Wuxiu, a collateral of the Lin family!


    When I was a kid, I played with this guy.


    He knew that his IQ was not enough, but he had to study the art of strategy.


    EQ is not high enough, and want to go to panlongfufeng.


    Even if the Lin family has been relying on the Chen family at the peak, he still wants to go out and fight.


    Living in Chen Ping''s aura for a long time has made him a little out of breath.In fact, why is Lin Yancheng not a gifted genius?


    It''s just that Chen Ping''s light is too strong to shine. It covers him directly, making him like a stone, unable to shine.


    In the past three years, instead of sticking to his heart, he chose to join the enemy.


    Such a move doomed him to grow up all his life.


    At the moment when Lin Yancheng made this choice, the Lin family had already given up on him.


    Although they were more or less reluctant, they all knew who to choose between family morality and personal interests.


    Everything is Lin Yancheng''s fault, he has a tragic result, but also to blame.


    Chen Ping took out a Yirong pill from his arms, changed his face to look like Lin Yancheng, and walked out.


    This room has been renewed by Lin Yancheng. It will take three hours to unlock automatically.


    Chen Ping is not worried that anyone will go in and see Lin Yancheng''s body. Three hours later, he has been able to completely destroy the research laboratory.


    Chen Ping still remembers the room number reported by Lin Yancheng before he died.


    Chen Ping decided to believe him once.


    If this room is really Mr. Tang''s, Chen Ping can consider going back to collect his body.


    Although it is very important to destroy this base, what is more important is that Chen Ping wants to find out the identity of the people behind it.


    After all, it is not affordable for an ordinary family to have such a large research institute.


    The Oriental family is just one of the investors, and it''s just a figure on the table.


    What he wants to pursue is the group of people behind the scenes!


    Soon Chen Ping came to the door of the office mentioned by Lin Yancheng. He took a careful look at the strange fourth floor and felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    This floor looks extremely gloomy, with the light on, but it has a feeling of being in the Shura hall.


    Chen Ping put this idea behind him and knocked on the door of room B.


    Soon a steady voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping pushed in without any politeness.


    Seeing someone pushing the door open, the man sitting on the sofa raised his head and looked at the comer thoughtfully.


    "Lin Yancheng, why did you come here all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 2297

    Chen Ping did not open his mouth to answer the other party''s words, but watched the change.


    "Why don''t you talk? The reagent I gave you isn''t working yet? "


    The man in the suit was not angry at all, and even asked with great concern.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping felt a little strange.


    This person clearly shows that he is a person with high status in the research laboratory. When Lin Yancheng treats him so indifferently, he doesn''t mean to be angry at all?


    The man in the suit saw that Chen Ping didn''t speak for a long time, so he got up from the sofa and strode towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was on guard in an instant, and there was a trace of caution in his eyes.


    This flash of caution was clearly seen by men in suits.


    "You still blame me?"


    He came over and held Chen Ping''s hand directly.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, his whole body was about to explode.


    This man is a pervert. How can he hold his hand?


    But at the thought that the other party hasn''t recognized his identity, Chen Ping doesn''t have an attack either. Instead, he endures his discomfort and continues to look at him in the same place.


    "You Lin family, I really can''t help you. You''ve been given three years. You can''t convince them. In addition to the recent strict investigation, it''s not easy for us to do it here..."


    "There''s no choice but to sacrifice your family!"


    "I''ve already told them to clean up the old Lin ancestor you hate the most. If we develop a reagent, maybe we can kill your mother!"


    The man coaxed Chen Ping.


    In the eyes of a man in a suit, Lin Yancheng is on guard and tight as soon as he enters the door.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I will apply for some medicine from them later to help you improve your strength."


    "After you find Chen Ping, you can crush him in strength."


    The man in suit is persuading fake Lin Yancheng, hoping to coax him well.


    Chen Ping also roughly guessed the relationship between them, can''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    Did not expect in order to muddle along, he even compromise to do this man''s lover?


    "What medicine do you give me? Give me those potions that will kill me? "


    "These potions are all defective products you have eliminated. If you give them to me in this way and pretend to be a gift, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Chen Ping''s words made the man in suit shiver. He didn''t expect that this guy was enlightened.


    "You How do you know? "


    His heart is very nervous, if the other party really found out the secret, then their plan will fail more than half.


    Even if Lin Yancheng died, it doesn''t matter to them, but he can''t die so plainly.


    Recently, they got the news from the young master of the Chen family. In order to get the support of the Lin family, they decided to design a good play to let Lin Yancheng die in the hands of Chen Ping.


    "You Did you take that medicine? "


    "It''s impossible. You must not have taken this medicine. Didn''t I tell you to take it after you saw Chen Ping?"


    The man in the suit was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    "So you admit you''re hurting me?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth thoughtfully, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    It seems that this guy''s mind is not so good, so he was scared by him casually and told the truth.


    "How can I recognize Tang Shiyi?"


    The man in the suit stares at Chen Ping. Knowing that his plan has been recognized, he can''t help reaching out to touch Chen Ping''s face.


    Chen Ping is ready this time. He can never let this pervert touch himself!


    He dodged the salty pig hand of Tang Shiyi.


    There was a look of disgust on his face.


    "Now that you know all about it, I might as well tell you directly."


    "We''re going to use you to deal with Chen Ping, the great genius of Chen."


    "We need to let you die in his hands in order to gain the loyalty of the Lin family."


    "As for how we operate secretly, it has nothing to do with you. All you have to do is find him and let him kill you."


    "I''ve been going back to prison these days, and I''ll have a good relationship with your family."


    Tang Shiyi opened his mouth indifferently and gave a series of orders.


    "Tang Shiyi!"


    After hearing the other party''s order, Chen Ping said displeased.


    Tang Shiyi was furious when he heard that this guy dared to call his name directly.


    "How many times have I told you to call me Mr. Tang!"With a sneer, Chen Ping knew that this guy was Mr. Tang.


    "So who''s behind you?"


    Seeing his opponent''s violent appearance, Chen Ping not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also strode towards Tang Shiyi.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Tang Shiyi frowned and stared at him. He had the strength of the sixth region in the later period, but he would not be afraid of Lin Yancheng.


    But today, Tang Shiyi always feels that Lin Yancheng''s momentum is somewhat different.


    The two of them have a negative distance of contact, very clear about each other''s temperament.


    On weekdays, Lin Yancheng is a man who is submissive and flatters others everywhere.


    But today''s Lin Yancheng is not brave, not only against themselves, and even to their own step by step.


    Seeing what Lin Yancheng looks like today, Tang Shiyi likes it very much.


    That''s what he wants!


    He doesn''t like the submissive Lin Yancheng at all!


    "Well, you''ll stay in this state until we find Chen Ping."


    "I''m afraid that if you go on like this, I''ll be reluctant to let you die one day."


    "Flattering me is the only way to survive, you know?"


    Lin Yancheng smiles and says that he is very satisfied with Lin Yancheng''s performance today.


    "I can''t wait to get in that room by myself."


    Tang Shiyi pointed to the room behind the secret door with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He likes this kind of domineering president best!


    Chen Ping felt a chill, and he wanted to kill Tang Shiyi.


    "Tell me who''s behind you."


    Chen Ping pressed him step by step, picked up a belt from the table and pulled it directly to Tang Shiyi''s neck.


    Tang Shiyi was not aware of it for a moment, but was strangled by Chen Ping, and his breathing was not smooth.


    He was red and struggling, looking miserable.


    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll be dead."


    Chen Pingsong opened his hand and let the other party lie on the table, panting.


    Tang Shiyi looked at Lin Yancheng in surprise. He didn''t expect that the submissive Lin Yancheng would become what it is now.

 Chapter 2298

    "You You are so good. How do you know I like this? "


    Seeing the performance of Tang Shiyi on the brain, Chen Ping was eager to give him a good beating.


    "Psycho, die."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste too much time with this pervert. He reads each other''s memory and receives all his information.


    It was not until Tang Shiyi felt powerless that he found that the man in front of him was not Lin Yancheng.


    , as like as two peas Lin Yancheng, this is something that Tang Shi Yi has been puzzled.


    But no matter how puzzled Tang Shiyi was, there was no way to understand the truth.


    After Chen Ping read his memory, Tang Shiyi completely became a fool.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting."


    Chen Ping wiped his hands in disgust. He never dreamed that he would be taken advantage of by a man.


    This kind of operation is really amazing.


    While wiping his hands, Chen Ping read the memory fragments of his partner and found several key problems.


    At the beginning of the recovery, a group of new forces were formed.


    The name of this force is Qian Kun.


    There are clans and families who join the world. These are little-known forces.


    This group of small forces are all artificially concentrated, in order to be able to show their strength in the world after the recovery of vitality, they decided to kill some families to establish their prestige.


    At first, they only dealt with ordinary middle-sized families and sects.


    But later, Qiankun became more and more famous, more and more people joined Qiankun, and their ambition gradually revealed.


    To do it, we must be the biggest force in the world!


    So they began to challenge large sects and families.


    Every time he used the sea of people tactics, he rushed up and beat the people of those big families to death.


    Although the people of the big family have great strength to deal with them, these small organizations and forces have many people, and they have nothing to do every day, only know how to make trouble.


    It is precisely because of this series of actions that they have worn down many big forces.


    Until the end, they finally put their ideas on the Chen family.


    Chen family owns Tianxin Island, which is the most powerful family in this continent.


    It is said that there is a talented young master in the Chen family, who is the best in the world in terms of strength and strength.


    This time, their goal is to defeat the Chen family and encourage the young master.


    Since the other party is known as the first genius in the world.


    Then they will drag this genius down from the top of the pyramid!


    Incompetence and waste make people in heaven and earth extremely vicious.


    Tang Shiyi''s memory only came here, and he didn''t know what happened later. Later, he was assigned to the research room to do research.


    Over the years, he has used his power to bully many men.


    However, it is rare for Lin Yancheng to be willing to cooperate with him and have similar interests, so he cherishes Lin Yancheng very much.


    Only his personal feelings can not influence his pursuit of interests.


    Although Lin Yancheng is very suitable for himself, he is a member of the Lin family. After all, he is just a chess piece. Lin Yancheng can''t put his identity right, but Tang Shiyi carries it very clearly.


    This is also why Lin Yancheng can only be used as a waste after all, and Tang Shiyi can jump to become the head of the research laboratory.


    After reading each other''s memory, Chen Ping was helpless.


    I didn''t expect that this organization, which is called Qiankun, has developed so greatly.


    As early as before, he has a lot of small strength to win them.


    Now three years later, it is estimated that small families have become large families.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Ping felt a great headache. It seems that his personal news was exposed too early.


    Now the research belongs to Tang Shiyi, and Chen Ping also knows a lot of information storage points through each other''s memory.


    He rushed to various places and destroyed all the information.


    It''s better not to keep this kind of harmful thing!


    Then Chen Ping returned to the arena again. Lin Yancheng didn''t cheat himself before he died. Chen Ping also decided to keep his promise to collect his body.


    Anyway, it''s the Lin family.


    Chen Ping just saw his grandfather and Wu Xinwei at the gate of the arena.


    At the moment, my grandfather has awakened, and his weak body has been cured.


    "Grandfather, you go there and simply wash and change this dress."


    Chen Ping found a thin suit and handed it to his grandfather.


    Lin Guotai didn''t delay time and took a shower in a hurry.


    The medicine given by Chen Ping is very effective!


    Lin Guotai felt that he was a teenager younger, and his defeated body also recovered!Even the cultivation of his seal began to loosen!


    "Ping''er, I didn''t expect my grandfather to see you again!"


    Lin Guotai had a bright smile on his face, and a trace of tears flashed through his eyes.


    He knew very well that he was well.


    It''s all thanks to my grandson.


    If Chen Ping had not gone to find medicine for himself, he would not have been cured.


    "Fortunately, you left that year, otherwise none of us could run away under the siege of this group of people!"


    Lin Guotai patted his chest and felt afraid of what happened in those years.


    "Grandfather, your strength should be restored now. Follow me for a while and we''ll go out."


    Chen Ping has destroyed all the materials and found the explosives in Tang Shiyi''s stock.


    He will distribute these explosives in different places, and then he will blow up the mountain!


    Chen Ping sent a message to Zhuge Qingfeng in advance, asking him to destroy the alarm of the hotel and let all the guests escape.


    Zhuge Qingfeng naturally knows that Chen Ping''s doing this is of great significance. Instead of asking more questions, he is honestly implementing it.


    Most of the people who stay in this hotel want to taste the freshness and experience the excitement.


    After the alarm went off, each of them rushed to the door, not even willing to ask for their luggage.


    "Go, go! It''s already burning here. There''s a bus over there. Hurry down! "


    Zhuge Qingfeng had already bought a bus at the door, fooling the passengers into getting on the bus and running away.


    Not only the passengers, but also some staff members who didn''t know about it fled here.


    The whole hotel is empty now. It''s not quiet.


    After finishing everything, Zhuge Qingfeng immediately sent a message to Chen Ping.


    After Chen Ping received the news, he took his grandfather and Wu Xinwei to the exit.


    Read each other''s memory, now Chen Ping find a very safe exit.


    Just as they made their way to the exit, a cold voice came from behind.

 Chapter 2299

    "Stop, who are you?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping swallowed a Yirong pill again and turned his face into Tang Shiyi''s.


    "How dare you ask me?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth in a strange way, then turned around and looked at the speaker with disdain.


    He knows who this man is.


    Ah Gou, the leader of the Guard Corps.


    This guy''s strength has reached the early stage of the third district, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    The other side can have such a realm in their thirties, which depends on the filling of chemicals.


    Originally, ah Gou was just a mediocre practitioner.


    Later, the people of heaven and earth valued his loyalty, so they gave ah Gou countless potions and directly made him a master of the seventh area.


    Those useless potions naturally entered Lin Yancheng''s stomach.


    "Mr. Tang Sorry, I didn''t know it was you! "


    When ah Gou saw Tang Shiyi''s face, he was scared.


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would appear in this passage at this time.


    "Mr. Tang, didn''t you say that you won''t appear in this period of time..."


    Ah Gou vaguely remembers that Mr. Tang once told him that he would only be seen leaving the office during the commuting time.


    I didn''t expect to see Mr. Tang at this time today.


    "And these two are..."


    Dog is a conscientious person, he must explore the identity of these three people.


    Even if the other party is Mr. Tang, he has to find out the identities of the other two.


    What''s more, these two people always turned their back to themselves, and they didn''t show their faces at all. They looked extremely strange.


    At this time, ah Gou also recognized Lin Guotai.


    "The old man!"


    He was full of panic and stared at Tang Shiyi inconceivably.


    "Mr. Tang, isn''t this old man the target of the mission you gave us today?"


    "Why are you here with him?"


    Dog suddenly become cautious, now he has some distrust of Mr. Tang.


    Although he was the guard of the Research Institute, he always obeyed the orders of heaven and earth, not Tang Shiyi.


    The relationship between Tang Shiyi and him is just mutual restriction.


    Although he respects Tang Shiyi very much, it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of each other.


    "Tang Shiyi, please tell me the truth about it!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I will report all this to heaven and earth!"


    A dog is a threat. He is the most loyal dog raised by heaven and earth. Naturally, he has to do his duty conscientiously.


    "Heaven and earth want this old man to be of great use. The young master of the Chen family has been found. Don''t you know that?"


    Chen Ping is very calm mouth, secretly to Wu Xinwei and Lin Guotai made a fleeing gesture.


    The explosives he installed will explode in ten minutes. If you continue to delay here, it will be over.


    The reason why Chen Ping wants to stabilize ah Gou is that he doesn''t know what kind of means the other party has.


    He also wants to read dog''s memory and know what dog knows.


    Seeing the safe passage at the door, Chen Ping waved his hand and let Wu Xinwei and Lin Guotai run away.


    See this scene, two people did not have the slightest hesitation, directly toward the safe passage.


    Seeing this scene, ah Gou got angry instantly. He didn''t expect that Tang Shiyi was really a traitor!


    "Stop!"


    Ah Gou rushed forward directly, trying to catch the two people who ran away.


    But Chen Ping didn''t hesitate to give him a slap, and he flew the defenseless dog.


    "Area six? You are not Mr. Tang


    Dog''s face showed a look of panic, as far as he knows, Mr. Tang''s strength is not high. Though as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty,


    has a great difference in strength.


    Before, ah Gou and Tang Shiyi had fought each other. He knew how thin the strength of each other was. He could be said to be the waste of the waste.


    If it wasn''t for his good intelligence work, he would not even be qualified to work for heaven and earth.


    , what what are you as like as two peas?


    Ah Gou keeps attacking Chen Ping, asking questions loudly.


    He wished he could quickly find out the identity of the person in front of him and report to Qiankun linggong.


    "You''re not my match yet."


    Chen Ping can''t help laughing when he sees his opponent''s green martial arts.


    Although the strength of these people has been rapidly promoted, their state of mind and state of mind are completely inconsistent.


    It is false that the cultivation is obtained directly without precipitation.They are different from Chen Ping. Chen Ping has a strong foundation, so no matter how fast he practices, he can''t hurt any foundation.


    This group of people have no foundation and talent. Maybe they can only become practitioners in the third area all their life.


    But it''s just the drugs that forced me to mention the seventh area.


    It''s the same as looking for death.


    At present, dog is still young, the body can not see any disadvantages.


    But once another ten years, dog will completely collapse.


    His body can''t bear such a strong energy, it will explode and die at some unexpected time.


    Chen Ping''s look at ah Gou is also full of disgust.


    The other side can enhance their strength to such a level, I don''t know how many practitioners they have sacrificed!


    "Tell me all your memories!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste his time. It''s only six minutes before the bomb explodes!


    He will quickly read all the dog''s memory.


    When Chen Ping tried to catch ah Gou alive, ah Gou suddenly trembled and fell straight ahead.


    Chen Ping went forward cautiously and found that ah Gou was dead!


    He couldn''t help admiring ah Gou''s courage.


    When the other party knew that he was invincible, he even said that he would die if he died. He was really a good dog in heaven and earth.


    He was a little lost, but he didn''t think he could read ah Gou''s memory.


    Chen Ping looked down at the time and found that there were only four minutes left before the bomb exploded.


    He ran towards the exit. Chen Ping knew that Zhuge Qingfeng was waiting at the door.


    Sure enough, when he ran to the exit, he found Wu Xinwei and Lin Guotai sitting in the car, and everyone anxiously looked toward the exit.


    "Here, here!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng waved to Chen Ping excitedly. He calculated the time. He should be able to get to the foot of the mountain in three minutes.


    Chen Ping asked Zhuge Qingfeng to drive quickly. Now he is hundreds of meters away from the other party. He is not afraid to waste this time.


    Zhuge Qingfeng never questioned Chen Ping''s order.


    He drove along, stepping on the gas, hoping to get his foot in the engine.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you drive all of a sudden? Didn''t you see that he was still behind and didn''t come up?"


    When Wu Xinwei saw Zhuge Qingfeng driving suddenly, she was flustered and immediately asked.

 Chapter 2300

    Lin Guotai patted Wu Xinwei on the shoulder to keep her calm.


    For his grandson, Lin Guotai is very clear, he absolutely has a strong confidence, will speak such words.


    Sure enough, after driving a few kilometers, they saw a man jump in through the window.


    Wu Xinwei was startled by this man and directly shrank in the corner.


    When they saw that the figure that jumped in was Chen Ping, they immediately put down the stone in their heart.


    "You''re really a brave artist. Other people don''t dare to be so impulsive!"


    Wu Xinwei couldn''t help but sigh. She also knew about the explosion and was extremely nervous.


    With one last minute to go, they had just reached the foot of the mountain.


    "Young master, it''s too late!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng was a little worried. He had stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, but he always felt that there was not enough time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, turned over and got out of the car. When he got to the car, he lifted it up and started running.


    Chen Ping''s operation not only shocked Wu Xinwei, but also Lin Guotai and Zhuge Qingfeng.


    They just feel like they''re suddenly soaring into the air, and the next moment the car is moving at an amazing speed.


    Zhuge Qingfeng had nothing to do, so he had to take out his mobile phone to count down.


    In the last ten seconds, they had entered the safe area calculated by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping ran to a place where there was no one. He carefully put down the car and picked up all the people in it.


    The next moment the mountain exploded.


    Both restaurants and buildings were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    Sure enough, he succeeded in finding the Lin family and destroying the base.


    "Wait Silly child, and other Lin family members.... "


    Lin Guotai suddenly thought of something and said.


    Lin Guotai''s eyes flashed a trace of depression, but he can also accept the result.


    Although his precious grandson is a genius, he is not an immortal.


    He must have spent all his efforts to save himself. It is more difficult for him to bring others out.


    Why should he ask so much at this time?


    It''s very good that my family can keep a seedling.


    Recalling the difference between Chen Ping and Lin Yancheng, Lin Guotai could not help but burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve rescued them. Now they are in a very safe place."


    Chen Ping recalled the corpse he threw into the space. He didn''t know what the Lin family would think now.


    Chen Ping''s speed is very fast. When he was installing explosives, he also found time to pick up Lin Yancheng''s body.


    "Next, let''s go to a safe place."


    "Grandfather, this time I know a lot of things, we must be careful!"


    Chen Ping spoke cautiously and asked Zhuge Qingfeng to drive them away.


    "Drive us to a prosperous place first."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but ask to enter the city together.


    Tianshi is a prosperous area, but in remote areas, no matter how prosperous, there are not many people.


    Soon a group of four came to the large hotel.


    Wu Xinwei opened a presidential suite in her own name, and Chen Ping took the elevator directly to the private room through the garage.


    At this moment, Wu Xinwei is the best one to look forward to.


    Wu Xinwei never dreamed that she would experience such a thrilling thing.


    Although she is most eager to experience these, but the real experience, only to find all such terror.


    At the thought of Chen Ping''s decisiveness, Wu Xinwei couldn''t help but secretly admit it.


    Chen Ping checked the suite, confirmed that there was no error, then put down the heart of the stone.


    There are three bedrooms for them to have a good rest.


    "Well, this place is safe for the time being. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chen Ping asked everyone to have a rest, but no one moved at all.


    Everyone sat on the sofa and looked at Chen Ping with some expectation. They wanted to know what was going on.


    Looking at everyone''s bright eyes, Chen Ping also knew that this time he had to say.


    Since everyone was so curious, he didn''t hide it and chose some key points to say.


    "As we all know, there is a research laboratory in this mountain, which is dedicated to extracting the strength of practitioners and turning ordinary people into practitioners."


    "This time I came to find the Lin family. I moved them out ahead of time and entered the research room mainly to save my grandfather."


    "Such a terrible research, I can''t allow him to continue to exist, so I just destroyed it!"At this point, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, he did not expect that there will be people sacrifice practitioners to do such research!


    He must uproot such forces!


    "You are so handsome! They can fight against the whole force by themselves. "


    "But you may not know that this research belongs to a large organization called Qiankun."


    Wu Xinwei also spoke nervously. She was still very concerned about Chen Ping.


    Wu Xinwei hasn''t seen a handsome and capable man for so many years. This time, it''s hard to meet him. Naturally, we should cherish it.


    "Heaven and earth are not easy to be provoked. If you destroy their base and their important research achievements this time, you will not be spared."


    Wu Xinwei didn''t know much information, so she shared all of it with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, a little surprise flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Xinwei even knew about heaven and earth.


    "How much do you know about heaven and earth?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously. He began to wonder about Wu Xinwei''s identity.


    Chen Ping''s understanding of Wu Xinwei is limited to the fact that the other party is a terrorist blogger. After they fight side by side, he feels that this woman is very reliable.


    If the other party is a valuable person, Chen Ping can consider letting him join his own team.


    Since he wants to deal with heaven and earth, he has to develop a strong and large team, develop secretly, and directly grasp the lifeline of heaven and earth at the critical time.


    One strike!


    He must make heaven and Earth pay the price they deserve!


    So far, he only knows that heaven and earth are the combination of various forces.


    And the person who really controls the universe doesn''t know it.


    He even wanted to ask all the big families and force them to hand over their names.


    But all this is unrealistic after all, Chen Ping quickly denied his desolate move.


    Let''s not say whether we can shake those big families. If we do it rashly, it will surely attract the attention of heaven and earth.


    It''s not worth the loss, but it''s over.

 Chapter 2301

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wu Xinwei''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    Wu Xinwei doesn''t know about Chen Ping''s love and hatred with Qian Kun, but she doesn''t know why. Wu Xinwei just wants to believe Chen Ping.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you all I know."


    Wu Xinwei always thinks that Chen Ping is a good man, otherwise he would not fight to save himself.


    And in the process of waiting for Chen Ping, Wu Xinwei found out that Chen Ping even dispersed the hotel guests and staff.


    This is enough to prove that Chen Ping is a very kind person and he is not willing to sacrifice innocent people.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xinwei felt very moved, and her eyes to Chen Ping became a little crazy.


    "Heaven and earth is a large organization. They are involved in all walks of life. Basically, the whole world has the pawn of heaven and earth!"


    "So people say that no matter who you offend, you can''t offend heaven and earth."


    "Their organization can''t be provoked by ordinary people. It''s said that every power of heaven and earth can see that they are the people of heaven and earth."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng seemed to think of something. He took out his computer and began to search for things.


    "I remember that before I saw some netizens summarize the content of popular science. They said that many shops and industries suddenly opened up, and their names are similar. Some people said that they borrowed from the logo, but now I think something is wrong!"


    Only some related personnel know about heaven and earth. Ordinary people have no idea what it is like.


    Even the Zhuge family learned from fortune telling that a large force was rising.


    It''s just that they don''t know that this force is the so-called universe.


    "Young master, if you look at these logos carefully, do you find that there are some potential connections between them?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng juxtaposed all these logos on the screen for everyone to observe carefully.


    As soon as Chen Ping came to the eye, he found that these logos are similar.


    Each logo uses the same color system, and there is a word "heaven and earth" at the bottom of their font.


    Obviously, it means that their industry is in heaven and earth!


    "Hurry to find out what industries are in heaven and earth!"


    Chen Ping seriously asked Zhuge Qingfeng to find out all the information for him.


    This guy deserves to be a hacker expert. He easily found out all the relevant logos.


    "It involves more than 300 industries in total. It seems that the universe is really powerful."


    Zhuge Qingfeng showed what he had investigated one by one, which made Wu Xinwei a little dull.


    Wu Xinwei is very clear that heaven and earth is a large force, but unexpectedly, the total number of his industries has exceeded 300!


    In just a few years, we can develop an unknown power into this shape. There are really capable people in the universe.


    "You have a grudge against this so-called universe?"


    Wu Xinwei turned her head and asked curiously.


    She knew that she shouldn''t ask more about some things, but she couldn''t stand her curiosity after all.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face showed a trace of caution. Although he and this woman had fought side by side, the identity of the other side was unknown, which was not necessarily worth believing.


    Chen Ping turns his head and stares at Wu Xinwei seriously.


    He''s thinking.


    Wu Xinwei saw the reaction of the public and understood that her words were a little abrupt.


    So Wu Xinwei awkwardly toward everyone with a smile, "sorry, I just casually gossip a, even if it is not to say nothing, I understand it!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng saw each other''s appearance and couldn''t help putting down the stone in his heart. Since the other side didn''t want to explore, it proved that there were still friends to do.


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng likes to make friends with people everywhere, he will not lose his mind when the enemy and friends are not separated.


    "It''s no big deal to tell you."


    "I do have a grudge against heaven and earth, and I''m ready to take revenge on them."


    Chen Ping shows a gentle smile, and Wu Xinwei is very right for him.


    This woman is not disorderly in the face of danger in the war, and even has independent thinking, which is really worth cultivating.


    More importantly, the other side is also a very famous anchor. If you want to deal with the world, such an anchor is very useful.


    Chen Ping and the other party make friends, there is no lack of want to use Wu Xinwei idea in it, but more or inclined to Wu Xinwei this person.


    He is fearless in the face of danger, righteous and responsible. He has a full sense of justice and great courage. This is Chen Ping''s ideal teammate!


    Along the way, he could not fight alone.


    He needs strong teammates to share his troubles. He wants to unite with everyone to deal with the world.Seeing that Chen Ping actually told himself the truth, Wu Xinwei was surprised.


    At the same time, Wu Xinwei''s heart was also moved.


    Chen Ping is willing to accept himself because he believes in himself and is willing to tell his secret!


    She has always been used to a person, suddenly more care and protection of their teammates, instantly feel some emotion.


    "I want to join you."


    A trace of firmness flashed across Wu Xinwei''s face.


    She knows the consequences of doing so today.


    Hearing this, the three faces on the scene all showed a look of surprise.


    Most people have heard about the great influence of heaven and earth for a long time.


    But this little girl even took the initiative to ask to join the team. What''s hard to come true is that she was scared, and her brain was scared?


    Zhuge Qingfeng looks at Wu Xinwei puzzled. He thinks that there can''t be such a brave woman in the world.


    After Wu Xinwei''s firm eyes, Zhuge Qingfeng was completely flustered.


    His insistence on female cognition for so many years collapsed in an instant.


    He thought that all women should be gentle and gentle and stay at home as logistics. Unexpectedly, some women are willing to fight against the enemy and take the initiative to bring so many disasters for themselves.


    "Do you know what you will face if you join us?"


    Chen Ping did not agree with the other party''s request, but directly put forward the future.


    Hearing this, Wu Xinwei nodded.


    "Of course, I know what the end will be. The big deal is to be caught by these people to do experiments or killed by them. My life is worthless!"


    "If I am really lucky enough to break up the universe, I will be a great hero. No matter where I go, I will be respected by people!"


    Wu Xinwei saw it very thoroughly. People live to prove the meaning of their existence.


    It''s better to die with vigour and vitality than to live with such a muddle along life.


    This is Wu Xinwei''s consistent idea. This time, she is finally able to join a right force and make a soul stirring move.

 Chapter 2302

    Wu Xinwei has a bright smile on her face at the thought of creating brilliance.


    "What can death do? Are you afraid of death? I know a lot about heaven and earth. I''ve long wanted to do the video of exploring heaven and earth, but I haven''t had this opportunity, and I can''t compete with heaven and earth. "


    Wu Xinwei helpless mouth said, seems to feel uncomfortable from the heart.


    Hearing Wu Xinwei''s words, Chen Ping felt more satisfied.


    This little girl is born for herself!


    Such a player is exactly what he needs!


    "Good. Welcome to our team. I won''t treat you badly."


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t say anything else. Instead, he turns around and pulls his grandfather back to the room.


    We are all tired today. We must have a good night''s rest before we can plan the next day''s action.


    There are only three rooms in total, and Chen Ping naturally wants to give the other two to them.


    Lin Guotai followed Chen Ping into the room. Seeing that he was so determined, he could not help but burst into tears.


    He''s finally looking forward to it!


    When Chen Ping told him that he was going to look for medicine, Lin Guotai refused.


    This time my grandson went out, most of them were in danger. Whether he could survive or not was the same thing, not to mention looking for medicine.


    In the past few years, he was desperate.


    But no matter what, Lin hopes his grandson can come back safely.


    Even if his illness is not coming, what can he do? Anyway, he is an old bone, but Chen Ping is different. He is young and needs to lead his family to rise again.


    Such people are more important than themselves!


    Now seeing his grandson come back safe and sound, and even find the medicine to treat himself, his heart is very moved.


    "Grandfather, what happened these years? Why did the Lin family and the Chen family suddenly become like this?"


    Chen Ping didn''t understand that the Chen family and the Lin family were very powerful families. Would they be destroyed by some forces?


    Unless there''s a ghost in the Chen family!


    "Things in those days were not so simple. They were not organized by some small forces. These small forces were just left outside to be responsible for secular business."


    "At that time, there were several powerful organizations that became heaven and earth. Their idea was to turn the world around and take the whole world for their own. It was said that they found a tomb of the supreme power and got a lot of good things. That''s why they had the courage to fight against the Chen family!"


    "I don''t know the specific things. I only know that after Qiankun was established, it provoked the major families everywhere. When I go to learn about Qiankun again, they will find someone to besiege the Lin family and the Chen family."


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that the power called heaven and earth is indeed mysterious.


    If you want to move heaven and earth, you must take the lead in attracting the attention of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Ping had a plan in mind.


    Isn''t heaven and earth arranging so many families to make money in the secular world?


    Then it will destroy these plans to make money and let these people know that Chen Ping exists.


    When the time comes, you don''t have to take the initiative to find it. The people of heaven and earth will honestly send it to your door.


    After having a few words with the Foreign bus and confirming that the other party''s physical fitness has become more and more powerful, Chen Ping also fell into a deep sleep.


    Today, we all have experienced life and death, both physically and mentally tired.


    The next day, everyone got out of bed intentionally or unconsciously.


    It was not until ten o''clock that Zhuge Qingfeng ordered breakfast service in the guest room.


    After getting up, Wu Xinwei simply washed and immediately asked the waiter to go out and buy a notebook for herself.


    This thing is a tool for survival. The previous notebook has been blown up in the hotel.


    Fortunately, all the files of Wu Xinwei have been stored in the cloud, so no strong content has been lost.


    Seeing Wu Xinwei editing materials, Chen Ping suddenly has a plan.


    "You''ve exposed the Research Institute under the hotel this time."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly and told him that he wanted to expose the affairs of the research institute this time to attract the attention of heaven and earth.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? This will expose our personal information in advance... "


    Wu Xinwei is a little cautious. If she really exposes the Institute''s affairs, they will soon get very strong revenge.


    "I''m sure I''ll do it."


    Chen Ping spoke with certainty.


    This is a good way to challenge the universe.


    According to his research, the most important thing is to undertake the real estate business, which is also the reason for their rapid development in such a short period of time.


    In addition to being exposed on the Internet, Chen Ping will crack down on them through business.Wu Xinwei heard Chen Ping''s command and did not hesitate at all. She started editing the video directly. She had some expectation in her heart.


    This video is definitely going to have a big impact.


    No one could have imagined that there was such a large research laboratory in the middle of the mountain, and some inhuman research was still being done.


    If ordinary practitioners know that someone is arresting them for experiments, how flustered will they be?


    Similarly, those who want to do so will try their best to contact each other and buy countless strength enhancing potions.


    Once this business chain exists, the practitioners will be captured continuously.


    Some people are lucky enough to become powerful practitioners, and even get the supreme inheritance and powerful skills.


    Although some people are lucky and become practitioners, they don''t have anything. They don''t even have instructors, whether it''s Kung Fu or martial arts!


    Because of this, they will be reduced to cannon fodder.


    As a professional horror anchor, Wu Xinwei is very handy in video editing.


    She quickly edited the video and showed it to the public.


    "I have released some details, and I also mentioned this organization intentionally or unintentionally, but I claim that they are mysterious organizations in the video, and I believe that people will provide all kinds of clues soon!"


    Wu Xinwei has great confidence in her audience.


    Usually, people will be very enthusiastic about popular science wherever they want to go.


    If you want to know what kind of power, someone will tell you in the comments.


    So Wu Xinwei believes in the power of netizens.


    Some things are not only discovered by them, but also by many smart netizens.


    It''s just that they don''t have any channels to say it, and no one will specially open a post to study these things.


    After the theme of this live broadcast comes out, I believe it can attract a lot of people''s attention.

 Chapter 2303

    Think of here, everyone''s face with a look of expectation, Zhuge Qingfeng is hard to pat the chest, directly take the whole thing down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. I''m sure I can stir up the heat of the whole video!"


    "I want everyone to know that heaven and earth are not good things!"


    Wu Xinwei is responsible for sending videos, while Zhuge Qingfeng has registered countless numbers to bring rhythm. In a word, we must force heaven and earth to have no way to go.


    Two people took out a computer operation, just ten minutes, successfully sent out the video, and pushed the hot search.


    All of Wu Xinwei''s information is encrypted. Unless he is a professional hacker more powerful than Zhuge Qingfeng, no one wants to get any information from Zhuge Qingfeng.


    At the same time, the high level of heaven and earth also got the news.


    In the early morning, when everyone was sleeping in, a recorded video suddenly appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    This caused a great sensation. Everyone was discussing the identity of the mysterious power behind the Research Institute.


    A young man in casual clothes sitting in front of the computer, seriously watching these videos, the next moment the cup in his hand heavily hit the ground.


    "That''s what the hell you did!"


    "How could our base be discovered? How is it possible for a video player to get in? "


    "I said why there would be a sudden explosion at the research institute base. I didn''t expect that someone was playing tricks on me!"


    The young man became extremely upset at the thought that all his research had disappeared.


    Last night, at the moment he got the news, he had already collapsed.


    But he was very clear that no one in the laboratory escaped, so according to the guess, he subconsciously thought that it was a research error that led to the explosion.


    Now it seems that all this is not an accident, but a deliberate act.


    The man who took the video clearly showed that he was a gang. They entered the research base so carelessly that no one found out!


    Although this video has been edited in many places, it is precisely because the other party has undergone professional and careful editing that young men can see how powerful their strength is.


    "Damn it, go and check it for me. You must find out the identity information of this force as soon as possible!"


    "I don''t believe it. Some people dare to deal with us in such a dignified way!"


    Young men are in charge of the world.


    No matter what happens, it''s the young men who are dealing with it. If they can''t handle it, they will report it to the top and then open the Qiankun board of directors.


    The people on the board of directors don''t show their identity at will. They are extremely secretive, and everyone is a practitioner. They practice everywhere every day, and rarely have time to get together.


    The young man, named Zhang Wenming, had some tangles in his heart when he met this incident.


    It is reasonable to say that such matters need to be reported to the board of directors.


    But not long ago, several members of the board of directors said that they would shut down and asked themselves not to disturb them.


    So Zhang Wenming is also in a tangle.


    He doesn''t know if he should contact them.


    To be exact, if you contact the members of the board of directors rashly, they are likely to pull them out directly.


    Although he is only a dog owned by the board of Directors now, it has to be said that Zhang Wenming is in the universe, and he has face everywhere he goes.


    People don''t know he''s the dog of heaven and earth!


    No matter who saw him, they had to shout respectfully.


    This kind of feeling is not too wonderful for Zhang Wenming. He has completely fallen into it and can''t extricate himself.


    Zhang Wenming feels very nervous when he thinks that he is likely to lose his position.


    He thought for a long time, and finally decided to solve the problem by himself.


    When it can''t be solved, it''s not too late to inform the board of directors.


    Moreover, he has confidence in his own means and believes that there will be a result before the closure of board members.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wenming can''t help adding oil to himself.


    "Hurry to investigate. If you don''t know who is behind the curtain, you''ll all go away!"


    Zhang Wenming said angrily, and then asked the Secretary to contact the person in charge to take all the videos off the shelves.


    However, the number of people in charge they can contact is very limited.


    And this video has been spread to all major websites, whether it''s domestic or foreign or large or small websites, every website has this video.


    So the wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again.


    No matter how they delete the video, there is no way to make it invisible.And Chinese people have a strong desire for knowledge of the good quality.


    The more they don''t want them to see something, the more they have to explore it.


    So the faster the other party cuts, the faster the Chinese search for the video. Slowly, the video spreads out all of a sudden, until it has become a little uncontrollable in the end.


    Chen Ping did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    It''s so much better than I thought!


    "Little master, you see, it only took us an hour, and the reputation of heaven and earth has been completely destroyed."


    "No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they hate heaven and earth incomparably. I feel that no one looks up to them!"


    Originally, Wu Xinwei''s purpose was to simply mention that a force was doing whatever it wanted.


    But I didn''t expect that the rhythm of Zhuge Qingfeng''s wave was so fast that it directly led some people to say the word "heaven and earth".


    We did not expect that this group of Internet users should be so smart!


    "When this thing is almost fermented, you will leave a flaw that can let them find your information and wait for the fish to take the bait."


    Chen Ping is very casual command, he is more and more satisfied with the plan to deal with heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lin Guotai also came to Chen Ping.


    "Son, since you want to develop your own power, I suggest you go to my old friends."


    After hearing Lin Guotai''s words, a surprise flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather had a helper to recommend!


    "When these old friends protected our family, they almost died in the end!"


    "Fortunately, I forced them to leave at the critical moment, until they were not caught by the people of heaven and earth!"


    "I only know that they are in Donglun mountain. I don''t know exactly. It''s difficult to find them."

 Chapter 2304

    Lin Guotai knew the nature of his old friends. These people would not go their own way. They would find a place to get together and live a hermit life.


    And this place is Donglun mountain.


    At the beginning, everyone liked this mountain very much. They also said that if they wanted to escape or live in seclusion, they would come here.


    According to his understanding of his old friends, Lin Guotai felt that they would surely appear in this mountain.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Chen Ping''s face flashed a trace of expectation.


    He can''t wait to add to his story. If he can persuade those old friends to join his team, he will be a big step forward.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Ping''s expression became extremely brilliant.


    "Well, I''ll go to Donglun mountain when I''ve solved the problem. I''ll get all your old friends back!"


    Since they are grandfather''s old friends, Chen Ping guesses that they are definitely not young.


    It seems that thinking of Chen Ping''s mind, Lin Guotai directly stepped forward and took out a picture from his arms.


    This picture is still the one he took off stage a long time ago. Even those demon researchers failed to find out that he had hidden a picture.


    "Don''t think those people are very old. In fact, they are in their prime. We all forget our old friends!"


    "I don''t think it''s good for people in their prime to die inexplicably. That''s why I try to drive them away!"


    "And I didn''t know at the beginning that it was a encirclement and suppression campaign against all decent forces. I thought it was our family business, so I didn''t want them to participate in it!"


    "Now on second thought, I did the right thing


    "If I didn''t get rid of them, they have become experimental objects today!"


    At this point, Lin Guotai''s face flashed a trace of melancholy.


    Although he is very glad that he has saved a lot of old friends, the guilt in his heart is not a little bit.


    At the beginning, in order to drive them away, everyone completely tore their faces. Now they want to recognize them again, which is not an easy thing.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. No matter how difficult it is, I can handle it. After all, I''m the most promising young master of the Chen family!"


    Seeing his grandson''s understatement, Lin Guotai''s face also showed a bright smile.


    I have to say, this boy is really reliable!


    After everyone had dinner in the room, Wu Xinwei also secretly revealed a trace of personal privacy according to Chen Ping''s request.


    Before long, Wu Xinwei''s phone rang.


    Seeing this strange phone call, Wu Xinwei''s mood became a little nervous.


    But it''s just tension.


    Wu Xinwei did not feel any fear!


    There are even some expectations!


    "Chen Ping, will you answer this call?"


    Wu Xinwei looks at Chen Ping nervously and wants Chen Ping to answer the phone.


    After all, if Chen Ping wants to communicate positively with the people of heaven and earth, he must take the initiative.


    Chen Ping nodded, took the phone and turned on the PA.


    A lazy voice soon came from the opposite side.


    "Are you the one who entered our Qiankun research base?"


    The speaker is Zhang Wenming.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the Secretary to make this call, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better to contact the other party by himself.


    After all, this matter matters.


    Hearing this lazy voice, everyone unconsciously yawned, always feeling that the other party just woke up.


    "It''s me."


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded, giving everyone a sense of oppression.


    Even when Zhang Wenming heard Chen Ping''s voice on the other end of the phone, he couldn''t help trembling.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the voice was like a mysterious temptation, and he could always guide himself to kneel down.


    Zhang Wenming coughed and cleared his throat to keep himself rational.


    "Tell me what you want?"


    He thinks that the people who send these videos to the Internet and threaten them are basically just for money.


    As long as they give enough money, they will take the initiative to come forward and explain that all this is false.


    This method has been used countless times.


    As long as you need to communicate on the surface, heaven and earth will use this way of smashing people with money.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "I want you to swallow all of Chen Jialing''s things and give them back a hundred times."


    Chen Ping''s voice is extremely indifferent, just like a cold and piercing dagger in the cold wind, sticking directly to Zhang Wenming''s neck.


    Zhang Wenming couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such words."You What do you have to do with the Chen family and the Lin family? "


    Zhang Wenming is a bit serious. He seriously connects the lab with the Lin family.


    In any case, he could not imagine the identity of the other party.


    "The Lin family has been arrested and the Chen family has been destroyed. Who are you?"


    He tried to analyze each other''s identity, no matter how can not judge who he is.


    Zhang Wenming thought about it and suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He patted his head like he thought of something.


    "Do you mean Are you the young master of the Chen family who has been missing for three years? "


    Zhang Wenming is a smart man, otherwise he would not have climbed to this position at a young age.


    When he recalled Chen Ping''s identity, he was a little flustered at the next moment.


    They did not expect that the descendants of the Chen family would come back!


    More importantly, this man also calculated himself and saved the Lin family!


    "You''re smart."


    When Chen Ping smiles, he likes to deal with smart people. Although he is not a good person, he is not so tired to communicate with smart people.


    "I can''t give you what you want."


    Zhang Wenming has a disdainful smile on his face. Although he is surprised to know the identity of the other party, it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of the other party.


    With heaven and earth as the backstage, he didn''t have any fear.


    Even he worried that the strength of the other side was not strong enough to shake the position of heaven and earth.


    "I''m here to warn you, don''t try to do anything. You can''t afford us."


    "If you want money, you can say a number. As long as we pass the examination, we can give you the money."


    "But if you want to make such unreasonable demands, you are really out of your mind."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping gave a sneer and hung up directly.


    The attitude of heaven and earth is obvious. Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste words with them.


    Such forces are arrogant. They don''t regard others as a threat at all. They even think that Chen Ping is not sensible and is an extremely arrogant fool.

 Chapter 2305

    Since the other party wants to belittle the enemy, she does not mind, let this group of people know their strength.


    "Young master, did you just hang up the phone?"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng saw Chen Ping''s action, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising him. He didn''t expect that the young master was so temperamental.


    Wu Xinwei also looks at Chen Ping with a crazy face. It seems that she didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so overbearing.


    "There''s nothing to talk about with him, so there''s no need to keep talking."


    "I have already said that I will let them take away the things of the Chen family and the Lin family and give them back a hundred times."


    "If they can''t, I''ll have to be serious."


    Zhuge Qingfeng nodded beside him, and then sent a geographical location to Chen Ping''s mobile phone.


    "This is the location of the other party that I just got through monitoring. Although I''ve jumped through multiple servers, it''s still impossible to trap me!"


    At this point, Zhuge Qingfeng had a proud look on his face.


    On weekdays, his family always said that he was not engaged in his normal work and did not work in the field of fortune telling. Instead, he wanted to study hackers and online fortune telling!


    Now Zhuge Qingfeng has thoroughly told them his own strength with his own practical actions.


    Without this hacking technology, he really can''t locate Zhang Wenming.


    "It''s a virtual number, but we have each other''s location, so it''s easy to narrow it down."


    This location is in the business circle of the east city. This place is not small.


    However, Zhuge Qingfeng''s ability to locate the other side''s position has already surprised Chen Ping.


    "It happens that Donglun mountain is also in Dongcheng. We can accomplish two things at one time."


    Chen Ping asked Zhuge Qingfeng and Wu Xinwei to stay in the hotel first to solve the video problem.


    And I took my grandfather to another room.


    This is a vacant room that they use the universal card to directly brush out.


    "Grandfather, it''s too late to explain so much to you now. In a moment, you will go to a place to relax and don''t resist."


    Chen Ping said gently, and then tried to wrap his grandfather with his own spirit.


    Lin Guotai did not resist at all, and let the other party wrap himself up.


    The next moment, Lin Guotai felt that he came to a beautiful place.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that there were villages and towering buildings around him. This kind of mixed wind of city and forest was not strange, on the contrary, it was pleasant.


    What surprised him even more was that he saw the Lin family here.


    In addition to the lively Lin family, there is a body covered with white cloth on the ground.


    When the Lin family saw master Lin appeared, they burst into tears. They rushed forward and hugged him. No one cared about the so-called dignity.


    When the old man was taken away, they thought that this time they would be separated forever.


    I didn''t expect that people would recover from the loss, and everyone would be overjoyed.


    "That''s great, that''s great, old man. You''re OK!"


    "That''s right. Those perverts didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Everyone is very concerned about looking at Lin Guotai, a trace of tears flashed through his eyes.


    Lin Guotai also felt very moved and uncomfortable.


    Lin Guotai did not expect that he could not even protect his own people!


    "Fortunately, Ping''er appeared in time and saved me, otherwise I would have died now!"


    Lin Guotai said nervously. Recalling the way he had been injected, he felt trembling all over.


    The feeling of pain is unacceptable to ordinary people.


    The Lin family hugged each other for a long time, and Chen Ping finally spoke slowly.


    "This place is a very safe environment, and the vitality is much more abundant than the outside. You can concentrate on your cultivation in it and improve your strength quickly."


    Chen Ping began to say that practicing here can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Next, the Lin family will be their most important subordinates, so their strength must be strong!


    At this moment, the presence of Lin''s people everywhere will cause the universe''s awareness.


    So the best way is to keep them in the space.


    Once they stay in this place, they can not only improve their strength quickly, but also ensure their safety.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Ping thought that this idea was extremely reliable.


    The rest of the Lin family nodded.


    They were thinking about where they were going.


    The Lin family has dozens of people, and they will attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    So staying in this place is the most suitable choice. After just one day, they feel that their strength has improved a lot.


    To tell you the truth, we are still reluctant to go out!Chen Ping saw all the faces with a sincere smile and couldn''t help showing his satisfaction.


    "In this case, we should seize the time to practice. I have contacted heaven and earth, and I will try my best to develop my own power."


    Chen Ping did not say everything. He was also afraid that his family would worry about him.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and looked forward to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, a woman in Lin''s collateral system secretly stands on tiptoe and comes to Chen Ping''s side.


    Chen Ping looks at this woman curiously, and always feels that she has something to say.


    "Young master Chen, thank you very much for bringing Yancheng''s body back."


    A woman has a guilty smile on her face.


    In fact, they all know that this guy is a real traitor.


    Even if it is death, it is worthy of death.


    From the other side to make this choice, we all know that Lin Yancheng will only have one end.


    That''s death!


    But when I saw the body of the other party today, I suddenly had some feelings.


    If only he hadn''t made the wrong choice.


    We will not have any contradictions, to now also be able to sit in such a beautiful space, chatting about life.


    However, there is no regret medicine on sale in the world.


    People are already dead. It''s useless to recall them.


    They didn''t persuade Lin Yancheng. The other party insisted on going his own way. No one could stop him.


    "I know that he has indeed done a lot of wrong things. He is also responsible for this result. Anyway, thank you for bringing his body back. I have an invitation..."


    The woman looked at Chen Ping very nervously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded to the other side to continue.


    "This is a treasure land of geomantic omen. I don''t want this smelly boy to pollute this treasure land. I don''t know if you can go out and find a cemetery and bury this smelly boy in it..."


    We are all very traditional people. We are very aware of the importance of the words "settle down in the earth".


    It''s hard for Chen Ping to refuse the woman''s request.

 Chapter 2306

    "You can just stay here and leave the rest to me."


    Chen Ping found a piece of white cloth to wrap up Lin Yancheng, and then disappeared in the space of Tongtian tower.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s disappearing figure, the Lin family couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really Chen''s most promising child.


    Although it seems that Chen Ping moved Lin Yancheng''s body away, in fact, Chen Ping just moved Lin Yancheng to another space invisible to others.


    Next, I will appear in front of people. Naturally, I can''t show off with a corpse.


    I have to wait for my spare time to go to the cemetery to see if I can find a Fengshui place for Lin Yancheng.


    Soon Chen Ping returned to the suite. Everyone was busy with their own affairs and looked very harmonious.


    Seeing Chen Ping push the door in, Zhuge Qingfeng stood up excitedly.


    "Little master, I have found a wonderful thing!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng has a bright smile on his face, and others are looking forward to Chen Ping.


    Seeing everyone so excited, Chen Ping couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "Tell me what you find."


    Chen Ping came forward with a look of expectation on his face.


    Zhuge Qingfeng directly pointed to the computer screen, which is a series of information he mastered.


    "According to my hexagram, there will be a genius treasure born in Donglun mountain in the near future, so we can explore it first."


    "However, there are many people going to Donglun mountain, and we are under great pressure."


    Zhuge Qingfeng calm analysis, indeed, the news can not be hidden for long.


    "Although we know the news ahead of time and can really take some opportunities, other families are not vegetarian, and their strength can not be underestimated."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded seriously. He knew very well what the other party meant.


    Whether there are treasures in Donglun mountain or not, he has to go there.


    "I''ve reserved the earliest private plane. We can start tomorrow morning, and the whole journey is hidden. It''s impossible for other people to know. Even the crew has not been arranged."


    Zhuge Qingfeng was very cautious. Except for the crew who had to stay, no one else was allowed to follow.


    They are showing that the enemy is in the dark. Next, they must be on guard all the time to win this battle.


    We soon began to buy materials and prepare for the next action.


    There is only one belief in Chen Ping''s heart, revenge.


    On the way to shopping, Chen Ping specially took time to call Jiang Wan and Mi Li.


    School holiday, Jiang Wan with children every day at home to study, entertainment, it is no accident.


    Jiang Wan was also surprised that he simply told the other side of the matter.


    Although Jiang Wan has extremely intelligent talent and flexible brain, he is also an ordinary person, and it is difficult to intervene in the affairs of practitioners.


    Now it''s different. Chen Ping has turned them into practitioners. In addition, Jiang Wan and Mi Li are the people standing in the middle of the storm. They are more qualified to know the inside information than anyone else.


    "People in heaven and earth may move you. Be prepared. Don''t have an accident. Once something happens, contact the smelly boy of the Shi family. We must win this battle together."


    Chen Ping''s expression is a little more serious. He doesn''t want to go home to experience the happiness of family.


    But the heavy responsibility made him have to run around.


    In order to make his daughter''s smile permanent, and to make his family come back to him, Chen Ping has to clean up the world even if he has to fight for his life.


    "There''s no problem with me. We''re all trying our best to practice. We won''t delay you. Panfeng comes to see us every day. Even later, he leads people to live next door. We are very safe now!"


    Jiang Wan said with a smile. The little guy is young, but he is very thoughtful.


    He must have guessed that he was in an unsafe situation, so he took so many guards and lived next door to protect the Jiang family.


    When Chen Ping heard Jiang Wan''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. He knew that Shi Panfeng must have lived in Zhuge Qingfeng''s house. It seemed that he was really cautious and knew what to do.


    "Well, you tell him for me, and I''ll thank him when I come back."


    Chen Ping''s voice becomes tender. Only when he talks with his family can he show his tender side.


    Mi Li also came over and sang a new song to his father. The whole picture looked very happy, and everyone would feel harmonious and warm.


    One night passed quickly, and the next day everyone got up early.


    The night before, their luggage had already been packed. They went to the front desk to check out and drove directly to the airport.There was no traffic at all.


    "How could we have come to the airport so safely?"


    Chen Menying was surprised to see this scene. It took them ten minutes to get to the airport, which was much faster than they expected.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, "otherwise? There is no car at this point, so the driver can drive very fast. Ten minutes is slow! "


    Chen Menying nodded thoughtfully. The speed was not her most surprising. The most surprising thing was that no one was following her all the way.


    "I mean, we were able to come to the airport without any waves. It''s reasonable that no one should follow us or ambush us!"


    Chen Menying had been ready to go through a fierce battle of life and death, but he didn''t expect them to pass the test so easily.


    Seeing their mindless conversation, Chen Ping could not help sighing.


    "Look at the present time. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Even if there are killers waiting for us, it''s not very clear at this time."


    Chen Ping''s words awaken the dreamer. Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng both show a thoughtful look.


    "I said, how can we be so safe? It seems that we hit each other by surprise?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng said happily that their iron triangle was officially established.


    As for where the young master''s grandfather went, he would not ask more.


    All the actions of the young master have his own arrangements. Zhuge Qingfeng, who is a subordinate, only needs to obey the orders. He doesn''t need to have so many problems.


    As the youngest and most promising young master of Zhuge family, he knew exactly what to do.

 Chapter 2307

    Of course, Chen Menying is also aware of this. She can successfully become a horror video blogger and do a good job in observing words and feelings and observing life. Otherwise, she can''t escape from crisis after crisis.


    After Chen Ping went out with his grandfather, he came back alone, which proved that he was absolutely arranging the police to a very safe place.


    The other party is an old man. It''s not good to follow them around. In addition, they are locked up in the research institute by the people of heaven and earth. They must have a good rest for such a long time.


    Everyone came to the VIP lounge smoothly, waiting for the inspection of the plane to finish.


    Zhuge Qingfeng has been calculating the treasure of the past and the present. He didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water.


    Chen Menying is also very curious to follow each other, staring at Zhuge Qingfeng''s tablet.


    "This guy actually uses a tablet to deduce?"


    Chen Menying felt like a person who had never seen the world before, and even felt a little humiliated.


    Chen Ping glanced at Zhuge Qingfeng, as if this kind of thing was too normal for Zhuge Qingfeng.


    At the beginning, according to his understanding of Zhuge family, these people should have been deducing things like copper coins.


    And it''s true.


    But Zhuge Qingfeng, a guy, had to study something different. He spent a long time turning copper coin deduction into network deduction.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t understand what the situation was, Zhuge Qingfeng was very capable.


    After many experiments by Zhuge Qingfeng, his deduction method is absolutely no problem, and it is also simple and convenient. The results of the deduction can be quickly displayed on the tablet computer, and no one else has to guess at random.


    Chen Menying nodded thoughtfully beside him, and had to say that Zhuge Qingfeng''s move was really powerful.


    "Little master, I have deduced it. I think some families will know about it today, and they will go to Donglun mountain after a while."


    "But their speed is always one step slower than ours, because they don''t have such a good deduction engineer!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng had a proud smile on his face. No one from other families woke up, so when they could push the performance results, it would be in the afternoon.


    At that time, they had already successfully stationed on Donglun mountain and occupied the best geographical position.


    But in the end, they will be able to watch the tiger fight on the other side of the bank, and then go to enjoy the benefits of fishing after the family members are very close to each other.


    Think of here, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face showed a wild smile, this smile is not only proud of himself, but also proud of the little master.


    Chen Ping patted Zhuge Qingfeng on the shoulder with satisfaction. This brother''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Soon a group of three people boarded the plane and flew in the direction of Donglun mountain.


    Having a safe trip, the three arrived at the foot of Donglun mountain in a chartered car arranged by Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Zhuge Qingfeng felt that he had nothing to do. He didn''t expect that no one would come to their trouble until now.


    "It''s so boring. Are all the family members rubbish? We can''t be found yet. "


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Ping is also surprised. Although their actions are hidden, all of them will leave traces. If heaven and earth really want to check them, they can always find their information.


    But now it''s ten o''clock in the morning and he hasn''t encountered any trouble, which makes Chen Ping feel that something is wrong.


    "Is that boring to you?"


    Chen Menying took a strange look at Zhuge Qingfeng, and always felt that this guy was watching the excitement, not too big a thing.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that we can come to Donglun mountain safely? Who said that the enemy must be wise and wise, in case they are fools who can''t get any information?"


    Chen Menying feels a little upset about Zhuge Qingfeng''s remarks. He always feels that his words are like taking the initiative to find something.


    "Otherwise, we can safely come to Donglun mountain and secretly take away all those treasures is the best!"


    So Chen Menying is not afraid of fighting, but they will not take the initiative to jump if they can avoid it.


    Chen Ping was speechless all the way, and he was also thinking about it.


    They''re getting a little weird.


    Now there are enemies everywhere, and one of them is the heaven and earth with extremely powerful identity. Chen Ping doesn''t believe that heaven and earth will let themselves go and let themselves develop.


    Soon the three came to the foot of the mountain. The terrain of Donglun mountain was complex. When they got to the foot of the mountain, they had to walk up.


    There are no roads and no cable cars. You have to climb up the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhuge Qingfeng bought a lot of mineral water and snacks.


    "Everyone hurry to pack these things separately. After a while, it will be very difficult for us to buy water. Those people will definitely sell it at sky high prices!"It seems that Zhuge Qingfeng is very familiar with the routine of the scenic spot, and immediately prepares all the water and food for everyone.


    Chen Ping nodded and put the water into his backpack.


    The weight of water is nothing to their practitioners.


    The three packed their backpacks and hiked up the mountain.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "Have you made a B & B reservation?"


    Chen Ping''s question made Zhuge Qingfeng confused, and she nodded her head blankly.


    "Yes, I have already given the B & B in advance. I saw that this popular B & B has been launched on the Internet. I want to show you this time!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng turned over the photo of the house and showed it in front of Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping was looking at the photos, his expression became a little complacent, just like a child asking for credit, which was very interesting.


    "If we don''t go to this one, we''ll change."


    Chen Ping spoke seriously.


    Chen Ping''s operation stunned Zhuge Qingfeng. Even Chen Menying stood at the door at a loss, not knowing each other''s meaning.


    "We''ve come so smoothly that I suspect something''s wrong."


    Chen Ping was on guard, and he also explained his defense to his companions.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying naturally understood. They quickly checked whether there was any tracking instrument installed on them.


    "Master, I''ve checked all my luggage, but I don''t think I''ve been tampered with," ZHUGE Qingfeng said solemnly, and now is the best time to show his loyalty.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t doubt anyone around him.


    Chen Menying was immediately flustered when he saw Zhuge Qingfeng''s quick statement.


    "I don''t have anything on me or in my luggage. If you don''t believe me, you can come and check it!"

 Chapter 2308

    She is very nervous looking at Chen Ping, afraid that Chen Ping will not be happy.


    "I believe you. I mean, heaven and earth may have been watching us for a long time. They want to use us to capture all the forces of the Lin and Chen families."


    It''s obvious that people in heaven and earth can''t know why they''re here. The reason why they''ve been looking for someone to stare at them is obvious.


    "What they are playing now is to fish for a long time. We are the so-called baits. He wants to use us to find out all the people in the Chen family!"


    Chen Ping said angrily. He thought the way of heaven and earth was disgusting.


    "Since they want to go fishing for a long time, we''ll give him the chance."


    Zhuge Qingfeng sneered and took out the tablet again.


    He directly chose to move in successfully on the tablet, which can also confuse many people''s audio-visual.


    Zhuge Qingfeng side after the operation, the background will soon have a prompt.


    The backstage message is accurately sent to the inside of heaven and earth, which makes heaven and earth people can''t help but tremble.


    In fact, all the information he receives is something developed by these people themselves. Once someone logs into this website, a lot of his information will be stolen.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s home stay booking website is one that can steal people''s information.


    After analysis and comparison, Qiankun verified their identities.


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng used false identities, Dan Qiankun has always been an organization that can''t let go of killing mistakes, so as long as they are exposed suspicious, they will be targeted.


    So far, they are just being targeted. It doesn''t mean that heaven and earth will act.


    All the way forward, soon came to the B & B District.


    This pile of houses seems to have different shapes, but they all have their own characteristics.


    Chen Ping took a look at the B & B District, shook his head and took them to the mountains.


    He doesn''t want to live in this place. Even if he wants to live, he has to live in a safe place.


    The actions of the three of them were not high-profile and did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    At this time, the Commissioner of heaven and earth was holding a lot of things, waiting for the arrival of Zhuge Qingfeng at the door of B & B.


    His heart is very clear, if this group of people are really the people they are looking for, then they are really not easy to provoke.


    But the boss gave himself this task, he can only bite his teeth hard.


    The Commissioner waited for hours at the door of the B & B, but in any case, nothing happened.


    Now is not the peak season of mountain climbing, he waited for a day until a few people asked for directions.


    At the thought that the other party has not arrived at the B & B, the Commissioner of heaven and earth is also entangled.


    He thought about it and reported the whole thing to his superior.


    By this time, Chen Ping and his family had already entered the deep mountain and came to a road that no one had ever walked.


    They can only reluctantly through some traces to judge that this is a road that can enter the mountain.


    "According to my plane map, there should be a village ahead."


    Zhuge Qingfeng pointed to the right front, he seems to have smelled the smell of cooking smoke.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything and led us on.


    Fortunately, they are all practitioners, but they don''t feel tired.


    After a long walk, they finally saw some old villages.


    When Chen Ping came here to have a look, he immediately showed a smile.


    This place must be much safer.


    It''s too unreliable to live in a place like B & B. if the other party is really monitoring themselves, then they will enter the B & B.


    Chen Ping took them into the village. Soon, several strong men came out of each room.


    The clothes they wear are very strange, giving people a primitive feeling.


    Everyone''s mouth is murmuring, no one can understand what they are saying.


    "Master, do you understand what these guys are talking about?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng frowned awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake in his deduction.


    He did not expect that everyone would suddenly enter such a terrible village. You know, he was leading the way according to his own deduction!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    He has been abroad for so many years, and he has never heard such ugly vernacular.


    "I seem to be able to understand what they mean. I made a video before, and they said something similar."


    Chen Menying suddenly stood up, just like a savior, and let the two men present show their kind eyes.


    They are still worrying about how to communicate with each other.


    Since Chen Menying has the ability to communicate with each other, that would be great.


    "You tell them that we hope to stay here for a few nights and pay for it."Chen Ping gives all his hopes to Chen Menying. If they still can''t communicate, they will have to find a new place to live.


    Now it''s noon, they can find a place to have a meal, and they can continue to insist.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying immediately stepped forward and began to communicate with each other with this strange prophecy.


    The expression on the faces of these strong men changed from anger to confusion, and finally showed a happy smile.


    One of the strong men muttered a lot, then turned around and ran to the most expensive house.


    "Just a moment. They''re going to call the village head."


    Chen Menying and Chen Ping explained that she is not very good at this kind of language, but it is OK to use it to communicate.


    "What''s the name of your language? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng asked curiously. He was well-informed, but he had never heard such a language.


    "When I went to a mysterious village abroad, they spoke these languages at that time. I found a guide to blend in with them, so that I could save my life."


    "At that time, I learned a lot of their language, and it was OK to have a simple communication. This is because they are irritable and bloodthirsty. You must pay attention to it."


    Chen Menying said all she knew about the other side. Only by knowing the other side can she win a hundred battles.


    Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully. Through what they just did, Chen Ping could see that these people were not good people.


    "No matter what else, anyway, you can communicate with their village head and arrange a room for us. They can eat or ask for money."


    Chen Ping made a decision on the spot.


    If you use money or a small amount of food, you can get a few days of peace. That''s a good choice.


    Soon, there is an old man clutching a crutch, with a staggering step towards them.


    After seeing the old man, the group of strong men fell to their knees and seemed to express their submission.

 Chapter 2309

    "An old man''s official prestige is quite big!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng could not help opening up his own words. He really didn''t expect to make complaints about such a village.


    Zhuge Qingfeng also had doubts about his ability to deduce. He quietly hid in the corner and thought about it in his heart. He was very concerned about it.


    Chen Menying took the initiative to communicate with the village head, and they soon reached an agreement.


    "Boss, they don''t need anything. They can let us stay for free for a few nights. There''s a free house over there that we can live in."


    Chen Menying pointed directly to a humble house in the corner, with an excited look on her face.


    Originally, they went up the mountain in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Chen Menying was still worried that they would open their mouths.


    Now it seems that the other side is not only not open to the lion, but also willing to help them unconditionally.


    In this way, it''s still the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    "It''s not good not to give them anything. We''ll leave some food for them later."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, you respect me, I respect you, he is always like this.


    When Chen Menying heard this, she took off her backpack and took out some snacks.


    She handed it to the village head very gently and explained it in detail.


    "You can take this and eat it after you tear the package."


    After the exchange, Chen Menying felt that these people were different from the people in the village she met in the first place.


    They didn''t show any bloodthirsty state, although they said some strange words, they were polite.


    For the first time, Chen Menying had doubts about his ideas.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Ping saw Chen Menying in a daze and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying also spoke awkwardly and expressed her inner thoughts.


    "I don''t think they are the same as the villagers I met before. I see kindness and love from their eyes."


    Chen Menying tells all her thoughts and feels guilty for what she just said.


    Hearing what Chen Menying said, Chen Ping nodded.


    He knows that words can deceive, but eyes can''t.


    This group of people''s eyes are full of sincerity and simplicity, it is obvious that they are not bad people.


    "Anyway, we''d like to thank them for taking us in."


    With these words, Chen Ping also learned Chen Menying''s gesture of thanks and expressed his thanks to the people.


    Then a group of three people went to the cottage not far away.


    There is nothing special about the appearance of this hut. It is only when I walk in that I find that there is a unique cave.


    There are big beds made of trees in the house, and there are all kinds of chairs and tables. It looks quite artistic.


    "If they weren''t primitive people, I would have thought it was specially designed by some designer."


    Zhuge Qingfeng could not help but sigh.


    He is a child of a rich family and has enjoyed all kinds of five-star hotels.


    But he has never met such a decorated house.


    Although it looks sloppy, it''s warm.


    Living in it can give people a sense of physical and mental comfort.


    "If I could, I''d really like to move this house to my home!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng sighed as soon as he entered the room. He thought that a night''s sleep here would be enough.


    "It''s someone else''s stuff. Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhuge Qingfeng, Chen Menying couldn''t help but emphasize.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng shrugged helplessly.


    "I know. Do you really think I''m the kind of devil who does damage?"


    Looking at the two people bickering, Zhuge Qingfeng even gave the village a nickname. Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile and lay on one side.


    At this time, the children in the village are holding snacks in their hands, and they are running around happily.


    Even many adults have snacks in their hands.


    Just now Chen Menying gave them a big bag of delicious snacks, which was enough to let them see the world.


    These people have lived in the mountains for a long time and have never been out of the village.


    Even the farthest place they go is just around. Their daily life is just farming and hunting.


    People like them who are out of touch with society have no idea what these snacks are.


    We are very excited to get these delicacies this time.


    Some people have even spread a mat at the door and kneel down to the house where Chen Ping lives.


    They are all people who have eaten snacks and know how delicious they are.With just a bite, they''re completely addicted.


    Whether it''s a small bag of fish and tofu, or big knife meat and spicy strips, although he can''t recognize the name, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling the delicious food.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was not idle. As soon as he entered the room, he began to deduce the geographical location of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Through his precise analysis, this location is not too far away from where they are.


    "I remember you just said that the geographical location of the genius treasure is in the center of the mountain. Have we reached the center?"


    Chen Menying was a little surprised. She only knew that she was working hard all the way, but she didn''t know how far they had gone.


    Chen Ping nodded. If they didn''t guess wrong, they did come to the center of the mountain.


    It''s not a short distance for the practitioners to travel for hours without sleep.


    Chen Menying nodded thoughtfully, then crossed her legs and began to practice at ease.


    She has been driving for such a long time, but her legs feel a little weak.


    But Chen Menying looked around at Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Ping, and found that the two men were walking like flies, which meant that they could walk for a few more hours.


    Chen Menying is also fully aware of the gap between himself and Chen Ping.


    Power is like a chasm.


    It''s estimated that the small rubbish like myself, which is still wandering in the fourth area, can''t even catch up with the tail of others.


    Taking advantage of the vitality of the mountain, Chen Menying is practicing hard.


    After living here for two days, Zhuge Qingfeng also felt the smell of natural materials and local treasures.


    "I guess it will be today or tomorrow. Maybe many people will notice that the breath is in the center of the mountain. I''m afraid that the villagers will..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning. Through these days of contact, they like the villagers very much.


    Although they don''t know the language, their love is interlinked.


    "There''s really nothing we can do. It''s impossible for us to ask them to leave, isn''t it?"


    "These villagers have never been out of the village. How can they change because of the words of a few outsiders?"


    Chen Ping shakes his head, which is unrealistic.

 Chapter 2310

    He can only ask Chen Menying to tell the villagers in advance that he should do a good job of warning and don''t trust anyone casually.


    At this time, the people of heaven and earth are in a rage in the B & B.


    They had already known the whereabouts of the three men and wanted to ambush them, but they didn''t expect to find their tracks no matter what.


    Obviously they didn''t come to the B & B registration at all, but they chose to check in early in the morning. It looks strange.


    In the past two days, they have turned the B & B around them upside down, making people panic.


    But through such a precise search, there is no way to find the trace of these three people!


    Seeing that his action was about to fail, the man who took the lead showed a fidgety look on his face, and he was completely flustered.


    "Niu Shao, don''t worry. This place is so big that they can hide from monks but not temples."


    "Someone has found out before. There will be Tiancai and Dibao here in the near future. It''s estimated that they came here for this."


    We are not fools, through a brief analysis can also draw some specific conclusions.


    "In that case, let''s go deep into the center."


    After hearing the analysis of his subordinates, Niu tou also felt that there was some truth. He immediately made a decision and took people deep into the mountains.


    "I don''t believe it. Can they live in the mountains for several days?"


    Niutou is very clear that the weather conditions on this mountain are extremely bad. If there is no house to shade or warm them, they can''t stay all night.


    At this time, Chen Ping also gave the children in the village the snacks left in their pockets.


    They''re going to start.


    Whether it''s to find the baby or to avoid the so-called enemy, they have to move forward.


    Seeing that Chen Ping and others are going to leave, the village head is also reluctant.


    They directly take out good wine and good food and treat each other warmly.


    Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t refuse. He sat down and had a good drink. In an instant, he felt like a hero from ancient times.


    Let''s talk. Everyone has learned some tribal languages, and now they can barely communicate with each other.


    The village head was surprised at everyone''s language talent, but he was also very pleased.


    "We''ll consider what you said about going out of the village, but now is not the time."


    "Our family has been here for generations, and there are many old people in the village. It''s not easy to take them out to meet them."


    "After this year, we''ll move all the clansmen out!"


    The village head drank some wine and said happily.


    They had a lot of trust in Chen Ping, so they decided to take each other''s advice and went out to have a look after a while.


    A few hours later, Chen Ping enjoyed himself very much, but he did not forget that he still had something to do.


    Chen Ping simply packed his luggage and took the other two people to the mountains.


    Zhuge Qingfeng made a software that can sense the treasure. They just need to follow the map on the software and go all the way.


    Although Chen Ping was puzzled by the other party''s magical invention, he still chose to believe Zhuge Qingfeng.


    There is no doubt about the use of people, and no doubt about the use of people. The other party is just a wonderful tool. There is nothing to doubt.


    "Let''s go this way. I think it should be here."


    Zhuge Qingfeng pointed to a huge stone on the ground. According to his software, he speculated that the treasure was under the stone he was referring to.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was very happy. He picked up the shovel and began to dig for several meters, but he didn''t see any trace.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s questioning look, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face was not very good-looking.


    "It is estimated that this day''s timber and land treasure was not dug out, but was born on its own."


    Zhuge Qingfeng awkwardly explained that Chen Ping didn''t say anything, but sat here silently and didn''t say a word.


    As soon as Chen Ping left, a large number of people came to the field.


    Chen Ping never dreamed that the speed of these tails would be so fast.


    The people of heaven and earth walked in for several hours and finally saw a village.


    Everyone is thirsty. I wish I could have a drink right away.


    But this time, they were all asked to go into battle with nothing on them.


    When the village head saw these people, his expression became a little uncomfortable.


    He is an old man. He is very good at looking for people and looking for color. He knows very well that these people are not good things.


    Different from the previous three people, the eyes of these people have always revealed their intention to kill.


    The feeling made him uncomfortable.


    The head of the village creaked a few words, but Niu tou couldn''t understand them at all.


    Other people also shook their heads in one side, they really did not understand what these savages were saying.


    "Look, these savages even eat fish and tofu. I don''t think they are savages at all!""Yes, how can a savage make such a high-grade packing bag? They are definitely not savages


    Just as everyone was muttering, someone put forward a bold idea.


    "No, I feel that they are really savages. I just sneaked into a man''s house and searched around. They really don''t have money."


    "If you want to buy these snacks, you must communicate with people. If they have no money and the ability to communicate, they will get nothing!"


    "So I''m sure it''s the group we''re looking for who came here and provided them with so many snacks!"


    Niutou''s licking dog No. 1 is constantly analyzing, but it''s right.


    Other people are applauding for it. I didn''t expect to be able to see through all the truth so soon.


    "Next, we just need to force the old man to tell the truth. It''s not good. Give us a direction!"


    There are a lot of licking dogs on the ox''s head. They consciously take on all these things.


    As we all know, Niutou are people in heaven and earth. They are just some thugs. If you want to get ahead, you must treat these smart and dare to speak well.


    "Dead old man, tell me the identity information of those three people! Where did they go? "


    Everyone came forward in a fury, trying to ask each other.


    But the village head couldn''t understand what the other party said, so he couldn''t answer at all.


    Even if they understand, it''s impossible to answer!


    After a few days of contact, they all know what kind of person Chen Ping is. Such a good person can never be sold out at will.


    The licking dogs saw that the village head didn''t want to say it, so they slapped each other in the face.


    Seeing this scene, Niu tou can''t help feeling very bright.


    He was originally a pervert, and he wanted to do it himself when he could torture others.


    The other strong men were angry when they saw the village head beaten.


    They have no other skills. The most famous one is unity.


    It''s impossible to fight the people in the village!

 Chapter 2311

    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    They asked seriously, with an angry look on their faces, hoping to kill the cow''s head.


    When he heard this, Niu tou laughed. He waved his hand and a crowd came forward to surround them.


    He took a lot of people with him in this operation.


    It''s not easy to clean up a group of villagers who seem to have fallen behind?


    Niutou a look signal, a gust of wind blowing, blowing people''s clothes.


    This gust of wind was so fierce that the villagers fell to the ground.


    They stare at the cow''s head in surprise and don''t know what''s going on.


    "What''s the devil''s trick?"


    The village head was a little flustered. He didn''t expect to encounter such strange things today.


    The people in this village are born with great strength, but they are just strong.


    They have never heard of such things as calling the wind and controlling the elements.


    "I don''t know?"


    "Then I''ll tell you, I''m a fairy."


    He sneered and waved his hand to the village head.


    The next moment, the village head directly fell to the ground, spitting blood, looking embarrassed.


    "You What kind of means is this... "


    The villagers are shivering, even if they are all big men with brute force, but they are also afraid of this mysterious means.


    "Did you see three people? They come from the city, just like us


    Niutou asked seriously, and ordered his men to search the village.


    The villagers have long been afraid of this move and dare not resist.


    Many bloody men clenched their fists. They wanted to fight, but they were worried that they would do harm to the villagers.


    So everyone stood in silence and did not speak.


    The people of heaven and earth went in to search for some time and didn''t find anything wrong. They also felt some doubts in their hearts.


    "Boss, we didn''t find anyone else in this village."


    "Even the traces of those people''s lives have not been found."


    All the people came forward to report the situation one after another, and Niutou was very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t expect that there was no trace of the other party. If so, it would be a ghost.


    At this time, a man in black with a bag of things rushed towards them excitedly.


    "Boss, look, I found something good!"


    He happily threw a pile of snacks in his hand on the ground, just like asking for credit, to the people around him.


    Seeing this pile of snacks, Niu tou''s face showed a smile.


    It''s obvious that people in this village have never been out of the mountain at all. How can there be so many modern snacks?


    "I knew that group of people had come, and told us honestly where they had gone!"


    Niutou asked seriously, his eyes full of pride.


    This group of helpless villagers, in his view, is the waste that can be slaughtered by themselves.


    "I don''t know!"


    The village head frowned, unwilling to say where the other party was going.


    After these days of getting along, they have had a profound friendship.


    Moreover, it is clear that these people are bad people, and their goal must be to kill Chen Ping.


    Although they are all villagers and very simple farmers, it is because of this that they will not betray others.


    Other big men also insist that they don''t know what the situation is, and they look like they are being slaughtered.


    Just when the bull head beat the village head crazily, the strong villagers swarmed up and wanted to push the bull head to the ground.


    But no matter how strong they are, they are just ordinary people.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Niu tou stretched out his arm directly towards the village head. The village head appeared on Niu tou''s hand in an instant.


    It''s a good way to take things out of thin air.


    The strong men were subdued one after another by the people in black, while the village head was strangled by the ox head.


    "If any of you know it, tell it, or the old man will die." He threatened.


    The strong men''s expressions became a little hesitant.


    They are not willing to say where Chen Ping and others are going, and they are not willing to let the village head have an accident.


    "Children, I''m old. It''s time to go. "


    The village head closed his eyes and said only one word.


    Niutou was not angry to see their bravery.


    His right hand gently forced, the village head did not breathe in an instant.


    Seeing the old village head who has been with them for many years, now he has lost consciousness, and everyone''s expression has become a little ugly.


    "Village head!"


    "You dog days, how dare you treat our village head like this? Even if you die today, I will fight with you!""Damn it, kill them!"


    Villagers were instantly ignited anger, they did not say a word directly, will subdue them all in black.


    These people in black are also a little angry. As practitioners, they are pushed to the ground at once. What a shame?


    "Damn it! It''s a lot of strength! "


    People in black scolded one after another. Then they reached out and took out a whip from their waist.


    The whip is like a long eye, hard to beat the villagers.


    No matter how they evade, they can''t escape the attack of the whip.


    Seeing that the whip kept beating on the villagers, the ox head laughed wildly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll be killed."


    He often does this kind of thing, so he can''t have any guilt at all.


    Hearing the threat of bullhead, villagers clench their teeth and bear the attack of the whip.


    Every whip fell on them, and they felt the pain of flesh and skin.


    But no matter what, they are not willing to speak.


    Niutou could not help but get angry when he saw the resolute appearance of these people.


    "Damn, kill all these people!"


    He ordered on the spot that no one was allowed to live.


    When the man in black heard these words, he immediately took action. His hands were up and down, and soon one life was gone.


    Everyone started at the same time. A few seconds later, all the villagers without any resistance lost their precious lives.


    "I guess these people didn''t go far. We continued to chase into the mountain."


    Niu tou said angrily, taking people to the mountains.


    The people in black didn''t look back at the battlefield at all. They turned around and left here.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and they have already made a big circle in the mountains.


    "Strange, the position of this treasure seems to be changing all the time..." Zhuge Qingfeng frowned and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Mengying showed a puzzled look and couldn''t help joking.


    "Does this guy know how to hide his IP address? Is it as cunning as hacking? "

 Chapter 2312

    Chen Menying''s description makes everyone smile, which is quite interesting.


    Zhuge Qingfeng carefully debugged his equipment and found that the location had returned to the village.


    "This thing is sure to run everywhere, but I just debugged it and found that the location has always stayed in the village. Maybe it will come out in the village where we live!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng patted his chest and assured, as if he was sure of all this.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhuge Qingfeng, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding his head seriously.


    These treasures are indeed very cunning. The more powerful they are, the more cunning they will be.


    "Let''s go now and go back to the village." At Chen Ping''s command, the three set out immediately.


    Chen Menying, they are still looking forward to returning to the village.


    The old people and children in the village are very interesting, and each villager''s face is written with simplicity.


    For a long time, I have been communicating with all kinds of people in the secular world. When I suddenly meet such a simple villager, we all feel very happy.


    Three people quickly toward the direction of the village, after a few hours, heaven and earth''s Niutou also took people to Chenping where they were.


    "I traced their breath, which should be here It''s estimated that we''re a little late, and they''re still going deep. "


    One of them was holding a bag of food packaging and sniffing.


    What he is good at most is tracking, and his practice is similar to tracking.


    Although the cultivation level is not high, every time I go out to track others, I never fail.


    Niutou trusted what he said and continued to lead people to the mountains.


    As everyone knows, Chen Ping has already returned to the village at this moment.


    When they went back to the village, they saw the village in a mess.


    Chen Menying and his family came closer in surprise and found corpses everywhere!


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng widened his eyes and turned to see Chen Ping.


    He felt as if he were dreaming!


    Even Chen Ping didn''t know what this was. He stared at the crowd in a daze, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    It was only a few hours after they left, but the village had changed dramatically.


    "Village head!"


    Chen Ping came forward with some doubts and helped up the village head who was lying on the ground and had no breath.


    He could see at a glance that the head of the village had been strangled.


    In addition, there are traces of being whipped on the bodies of other strong villagers.


    Their wounds are full of vitality fluctuations. It is obvious that all these are done by practitioners.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He probably guessed what it was like!


    All this must be done by heaven and earth!


    Most of the people in heaven and earth have found this place, because they haven''t got their own news, so they will kill the villagers.


    When he thought about this, Chen Ping was so angry that he trembled all over.


    All the villagers were good people, and he felt extremely guilty because he suffered such a disaster.


    "We Let''s bury the villagers first. "


    Chen Ping sighed, feeling a little down.


    He waved, and there were countless pits in the open space ahead.


    Three people seriously put the villagers into the pit, gently buried the soil.


    There was no one to speak in the whole process, and their mood was a little difficult to express.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    "Most of these people kill because they are angry."


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and vowed to let these people be buried with the villagers!


    Zhuge Qingfeng nodded his head seriously. He also wanted to find trouble.


    Chen Menying looks around and picks up the snack package on the ground.


    These packages are stamped with countless footprints, they can vaguely distinguish the brand of shoes.


    "Sure enough, they are the group..."


    Chen Menying''s heart is very angry. The existence of these guys is a mistake.


    "I''m sure they''ll come back if they can''t find it. Let''s wait here."


    "I don''t believe they can go back safely!"


    Chen Ping cleans up the village and turns back to the hut where they used to live.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying bowed deeply to the place where the villagers were buried, and then they went back to the hut.


    After returning to the house, the monitor of Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly rang.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at the tablet, not sure what happened.


    "Where we are now is the closest to the treasure..."Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning, looking at this very absurd result.


    "This is where the treasure is?"


    Chen Ping is not sure, so.


    "If the treasure is in this place, why didn''t we find it a few days ago?"


    His eyes with some confusion, for Zhuge Qingfeng tablet computer, no one can study thoroughly.


    "Maybe it''s because the treasure didn''t fluctuate so much a few days ago. Today the treasure fluctuates very frequently."


    This explanation is very reasonable. Everyone was curious and searched the room.


    But this room is not big, you can see it at a glance.


    Apart from some decorations on the table, they really didn''t find anything.


    "Chen Menying, I remember you once said that the manpower of this village is incomparable, and it is very bloodthirsty."


    "How much did you know about these things back then?"


    Chen Ping suddenly asked, which made Chen Menying feel at a loss.


    "Well, I remember knowing about it in those years. It seems that something has affected their village, so even the children just born have boundless power! And the most important thing is that they are all bloodthirsty


    "Later, it seems that our colleagues accidentally crushed one of their jewelry for decoration, and the villagers instantly returned to normal."


    "In fact, I thought these were all performances, but the acting skills of those people were pretty good!"


    Although Chen Menying is a practitioner, no matter what, she will not feel that all this is true.


    If one of their ornaments is crushed randomly, it will lead to a group of bloodthirsty people to return to normal, which is too magical!


    But Chen Menying''s elaboration gave Chen Ping a hint.


    "Will everything be true?"


    "There is also a treasure in the village, which can make them have great strength, and the treasure they have is different from the village you met before, so they don''t like blood."


    "And this is the treasure of genius that was born this time?"


    Chen Ping said curiously that some treasures are just like this. They have extraordinary effects, but like a stone, they never shine.


    Until the coincidence, he will be in a very amazing attitude!


    Chen Ping''s conjecture is very reasonable. He has already believed it!

 Chapter 2313

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying look at each other.


    They think that''s right!


    "What you said is very reasonable. I think this matter can be explained in your own way."


    Zhuge Qingfeng clapped his thigh. He was excited and began to debug the tablet.


    Chen Ping walked around the village carelessly, looking around seriously.


    He knew in his heart that this treasure must be the reason for the villagers to change.


    Chen Ping walked around the room and noticed a picture on the wall.


    This painting seems to be made of all kinds of bones and shells, and there seems to be nothing special about it.


    But Chen Ping noticed that the painting was a cow.


    The eyes of cattle seem to be a little different.


    The cow''s eye is not made of shells, but a black, shiny, diamond like stone.


    This thing is not conspicuous at all. Even if Chen Ping and his family lived here for ten days and a half months, they might not find anything strange.


    "Look at this picture."


    Chen Ping took the painting down. He just touched the eyes of the cow, and it was shining.


    Chen Pingping was as if he had been sucked in and couldn''t move.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying were surprised and wanted to help, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t take Chen Ping off the painting.


    "This..."


    After a short period of panic, Chen Ping soon calmed down.


    He tried to feel and communicate with coweye.


    The next moment, he found that the ox eye could be embedded in the tower.


    Originally some looming tower, now finally revealed the whole picture.


    There are innumerable concave round marks on the tower, one of which looks like a whole after putting an ox eye.


    Chen Ping carefully counted the number, Tongtian tower need at least eight bull''s-Eye-Like beads.


    Although he didn''t know what this bead was, he knew that this ox eye bead must have powerful effect.


    Sure enough, after the ox eye beads were inlaid, the concentration of vitality in Tongtian tower rose again.


    He can feel that the area inside the tower has doubled, and in addition to some original animals and plants, there are even many more in the space.


    But at the moment, Chen Ping doesn''t have the heart to study one by one. He feels the consciousness of Tongtian tower.


    Although the expression of the consciousness of Tongtian tower is not very clear, he can feel that the other party wants him to find eight beads.


    "If you find eight beads together, you can recast the spirit of the tower and have the tower thoroughly."


    Chen Ping silently recites the consciousness passed by the Tongtian tower in his heart. He is very excited.


    He did not expect that this time out there should be such a harvest!


    This ox''s eye is a great help to him!


    Although Chen Ping didn''t know about Tongtian pagoda, it just showed a little edge and conquered many people.


    If he can really master the Tongtian tower, he will be able to stand on the top of the whole universe and look down on people.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping is very excited.


    Maybe the treasure Zhuge Qingfeng detected is really this ox eye.


    Soon he got out of his meditation and returned to normal.


    And the ox''s eye on the painting disappeared.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying look at each other in amazement. They haven''t reflected what happened so far.


    "Young master Is the bull''s eye gone


    Zhuge Qingfeng asked nervously. At the moment when the bull''s eye disappeared, he found that the treasure wave in the tablet disappeared.


    If you''re not wrong, the treasure detected by the tablet is this ox eye.


    "Boss, you should have taken away the bull''s eye?"


    Chen Menying is a smart man. After analyzing the tablet computer and the scene, he quickly came to a conclusion.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    After all, he took it away in front of everyone. Even if he wanted to cheat, there was no possibility.


    Besides, they are all in the same team.


    Chen Ping has always believed in the principle of no doubt in the use of people and no doubt in the use of people. If all this needs to be concealed, how can he lead us to rise?


    What''s more, he has to look for eight beads next. Although it sounds easy, Chen Ping knows that it''s not easy.


    Now what he wants to do is to find the Chen family and take revenge. The remaining goal is to lead his own forces to stand on the top of the universe!


    Ancestral land is not his destination. He has seen the land on the other side. It is clear that ancestral land is just a starting point.


    When Chen Ping and his colleagues were studying NIUYAN, they heard a very sensational news in Shangjing.Shangjing founded a practitioner college, just like a university, which can teach people to practice.


    This news soon caused a sensation all over the world. This is the first college about practice.


    All the practitioners were surprised. They didn''t know why there were forces willing to hold such a college.


    Nowadays, practitioners are everywhere, but there are more ordinary people.


    If there is a practitioner college, the status of all practitioners will be threatened.


    No practitioner can accept such a thing!


    Although this proposal was opposed by most practitioners, Shangjing still overcame all difficulties in establishing this college.


    But for ordinary people, this is a gift from God.


    They also want to practice, but most people don''t have this opportunity at all.


    Even if some people are extremely strong, they will only get better after the recovery of vitality.


    Without special guidance, they can''t absorb vitality, so they can''t practice.


    The significance of the existence of the Institute of practitioners is to gather these people who have roots but have no chance to practice together.


    But they also have demands.


    If you want to come to their college for practice, you must serve the college unconditionally for five years after graduation.


    In other words, the college gives them the opportunity to become practitioners. They have to work for the college for five years.


    For any ordinary person, it''s a safe bet.


    Even some anonymous casual practitioners also have a strong interest in the practitioner college.


    Their native place is unknown, and their skills are not strong. Instead of living in the world, they should strive for a big situation.


    Those families and clans are extremely exclusive, and it''s even more difficult to join them.


    Let alone want to go deep into the internal, relying on their own ability to become a generation of elders.


    Colleges are different.


    All people are ordinary people before their vitality recovers.


    They have enigmatic trust in things like colleges.

 Chapter 2314

    At this moment, the whole world was shocked by Shangjing, and the people in Donglun mountain had not yet reflected what had happened.


    All of them are looking for the coming genius treasure. After all, they don''t have the high technology of Zhuge Qingfeng. They can only rely on their own feelings to find the treasure.


    When they wander around in the mountains, they find that this genius treasure has lost its fluctuation.


    Niutou people are also anxious. They have been wandering in the mountains for several hours. They have not found the person they are looking for, but have lost the trace of natural resources and local treasures.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Niu tou was very anxious.


    He didn''t expect the mission to fail.


    If you let the people above know that the people he takes are so useless, you will punish him.


    "What the hell are you people like!"


    "Even if you can''t find someone, even this baby has been taken away!"


    "The people above said that the importance of this baby is not low. This time I''ll see how you go back to hand over the work!"


    Niu tou angrily scolded, as if all the unhappiness in his heart were vented to his younger brother.


    One of them, a man in black, looks very ugly. He is the person responsible for monitoring genius treasure this time.


    Mingming felt the existence of genius treasure all the way. Although his position was uncertain, he couldn''t confirm it, but he always came back and said that the fluctuation of vitality was obvious, and it could still sense it.


    But now the fluctuation of vitality suddenly disappeared, and there was nothing he could do.


    "It''s not our fault. If we don''t have it, what can we do?"


    "And the people you are looking for are haunted. Where can we find them in such a big mountain?"


    He couldn''t help but speak up. Normally, they didn''t dare to speak up at all.


    But today, he really felt very aggrieved, and he couldn''t help muttering.


    He did not expect that his murmur in such a low voice would also be heard.


    Niutou heard the voice of the other party''s unconvinced, instantly angry.


    He waved his hand gently, and the man who had just spoken appeared in front of him.


    The skill of taurou''s cultivation is the wind system skill, which is invincible for taking things from the air or controlling the wind.


    It is also because he is extremely bloodthirsty, so heaven and earth will give him a small team leader position.


    "You mean all the mistakes are mine?"


    Niutou said with a very ugly expression.


    Hearing this, the man in black immediately waved his hand.


    "No No, I mean we still have time to look for it... "


    He was so flustered that it was just a murmur. Unexpectedly, he was heard.


    It''s like saying bad things about the leader at work. When you turn around, you find the leader standing behind you.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    What''s more, he has been with Niutou for such a long time, and he knows Niutou''s character very well.


    If you mess with this guy, it''s the end of it.


    There used to be a brother who didn''t know how to talk back to tauren, and he was cut into several sections by Tauren.


    The other side didn''t even have the chance to ask for mercy. A gust of wind blew and blood splashed.


    He knew that if he didn''t apologize in time, there would be a disaster.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I really don''t mean that. Don''t worry. I''ll find out the location of genius''s treasure. If I can''t find it, I''ll go and plead with the leader myself!"


    He was afraid that he would be killed by a bull''s head.


    It''s not his specialty to look for the treasure of genius. As long as he is a practitioner, he has the ability to perceive.


    So he has no excuse to survive.


    Apart from asking for mercy, he has no bottom card to protect himself.


    Tauren naturally can''t pay attention to him. He gathered his strength in his right hand and patted each other on the shoulder.


    The poor boy didn''t know what was going on before he was cut in half by the wind.


    People see this scene, although frightened, but still dare not speak.


    The man who whispered had just been cleaned up, and no one wanted to see such an end.


    So even if there is anger and hatred in our hearts, we only dare to hold it in our hearts and dare not show it on our faces.


    "If we can''t find it, let''s go back to the village and have a look."


    The cow frowned, turned and walked towards the village.


    He had a hunch that the group would return to the village.


    Just now, he also felt the location of the genius treasure with his vitality. Indeed, as the little brother said, the genius treasure lost its trace.


    In this case, they can only return the same way to see if they can have the luck to bump into the person they want to find.


    If he can''t finish both tasks, it''s really over.Heaven and earth don''t leave waste. If he can''t finish his task, he will be driven out of heaven and earth as waste. He has offended so many people. But without the protection of heaven and earth, even if he is so powerful, he will be surrounded and beaten to death.


    This is not what Tauren wants to see.


    He took people back quickly, because there was no trace of genius treasure, their walking speed also doubled.


    After a few hours, they returned to the village again.


    As soon as he entered the village, Niu tou found something wrong.


    The village looked clean, different from the ragged scene they created when they left.


    "Someone''s been here."


    He said, frowning, a little more cautious.


    Others, too, are on guard, carefully releasing their consciousness and probing around.


    There were no dead bodies on the land of the village, and even the crushed snack bags disappeared.


    They can''t think of anyone who would be bored enough to collect bodies for a group of villagers.


    Chen Ping naturally sensed the movement of the village.


    He clenched his fist and his eyes lit up.


    He knew very well that this group of people was the enemy he was looking for.


    The fluctuation of vitality released by them is the same as that felt by Chen Ping on the wounds of villagers.


    "Prepare to fight."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Today he can avenge the innocent villagers who died.


    He wants these people to kneel in front of the villagers'' graves and repent of what they have done.


    Just as Niutou was looking for Chen Ping''s trace, they pushed open the door of the hut and went straight out.


    Seeing Chen Ping appear, Niu tou''s face shows a smile.


    As long as we can bring this guy back to heaven and earth, his task will be completely completed.


    As for the disappearance of genius treasure Although they didn''t get it, others didn''t, which is not a bad thing.


    Niu tou has seen the wanted notice issued by Qian Kun for a long time. Although the picture of Chen Ping on the wanted notice is very green, a careful comparison shows that Chen Ping and the person in the picture are the same.

 Chapter 2315

    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Niu tou said to himself, looking very relaxed and comfortable, but his strength has already been condensed in his hands, ready to take Chen Ping''s life anytime and anywhere.


    Whenever the other party''s resistance, he will take Chen Ping''s body back to heaven and earth.


    Anyway, heaven and earth didn''t say that he wanted to live or die. All he wanted was Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sneered. It seems that he wants to play a trick.


    Seeing this group of arrogant people with long whip, Chen Menying also angrily said, "are you the villager who killed me?"


    Hearing this, Tauren couldn''t help laughing.


    He took the snack bag from the side and threw it directly at Chen Menying''s feet. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "have a look for yourself."


    Hearing this, Chen Menying went up and picked up the food packaging bag. After a careful look, it was the one she gave to the villagers!


    Since the other party can throw out the packing bag, it proves that they admit that they have done everything by themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Menying can''t help hating her teeth. Her eyes are full of tears. She turns her head and looks at Chen Ping angrily.


    "I must kill them!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Even if Chen Menying didn''t say it, he would do it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have the ability to do it directly."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Seeing Chen Ping command himself with such a high attitude, Niu Tou is half angry.


    He gently pinched the formula, and a sharp wind suddenly blew towards the three of Chen Ping.


    When she thought she could cut off the three people, he felt that this gust of wind could not go on.


    His sneak attack just stayed one meter behind Chen Ping. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move half a step.


    He was a little nervous and used more energy to urge this gust of wind to blow towards Chen Ping.


    But his attack did not have any effect, but also led to his sweating, half empty vitality loss.


    "You..."


    No matter how silly Niu Tou is, he can guess that Chen Ping is doing something wrong. He can''t help but become more cautious when he looks at Chen Ping.


    Master recruitment only needs a simple Professor, can detect the strength of the other side.


    Through his short-term teaching, he has made it clear that Chen Ping can''t be provoked by himself.


    So far, at least, he hasn''t met anyone who can carry his own sneak attack.


    "What kind of state are you?" Asked the cow, frowning.


    Chen Ping''s face is a look of no comment, the next second people feel a chill, they panic back, found that the surrounding trees have become ice!


    Before the group of people in black could react, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    So far, only one person has been able to move freely.


    That''s Tauren.


    Chen Ping didn''t do anything to Niutou. He wanted to torture each other.


    They saw countless wounds on the villagers, and Chen Ping could imagine what kind of torture the villagers had experienced before they died.


    He wants to use more terrifying means to let Niutou know the villagers'' fear at that time.


    Seeing that his men were frozen into ice sculptures, Niutou finally knew that he was afraid.


    He didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time.


    Although it is not clear why he was not frozen into an ice sculpture, Niutou is very clear that there is only one way to die if he continues to stay here.


    He screamed in horror and turned to run.


    The next moment, I found that one by one, my little brothers exploded.


    They were blown to pieces of ice in an instant, even without a drop of blood!


    Seeing this scene, Niu tou was completely flustered.


    He felt his legs weak and had no strength to escape.


    "You I... "


    He looked at the debris all over the ground, panicked. He turned to ask Chen Ping for mercy, but found that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Just arrogance has disappeared, now Niutou just want to save the dog''s life.


    As long as he can keep a life, he will be able to make a comeback, and it is not impossible to find Chen Ping for revenge at that time.


    The key is whether Chen Ping is willing to let him go.


    "On your knees, please."


    Chen Ping spoke coldly.


    When Niu tou heard this, he immediately lit up his hope.


    Since Chen Ping can say such words, it proves that as long as he can satisfy himself, he can guarantee his life.


    Thinking of this, Niu tou immediately knelt down to Chen Ping and began to kowtow crazily.


    See this scene, Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng face flashing a smile of disdain.


    They want to abuse this bitch!Chen Menying stepped forward and picked up a whip with some disgust, pulling it toward the ox''s head.


    "I''ll let you feel the despair of the villagers at that time."


    Chen Menying kept on exerting himself, directly tearing his skin open.


    Niutou can feel that Chen Menying''s strength is not high. If he tries his best to resist, he may be able to subdue him.


    When Chen Menying is taken as a hostage, it is likely that he will be able to walk out of here safely.


    But he didn''t have the guts.


    Chen Pinggang''s operation completely shocked him.


    He felt that he would be extremely powerful by cutting people with the wind.


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, it''s just a small Witch seeing a big one.


    The other party easily freezes more than ten of his subordinates into ice sculptures and kills them with a wave.


    Such strength is not comparable to their own!


    If you want to attack this smelly girl, maybe the next moment he will become an ice sculpture and die.


    He didn''t want to die.


    So no matter how Chen Menying beat him, Niutou didn''t want to refuse at all.


    He just knelt quietly and kowtowed to Chen Ping, praying that Chen Ping would forgive himself.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned and pointed to the grave bag he had just dug out.


    "You go there and kowtow on your knees until I''m satisfied."


    Chen Ping''s voice is extremely cold, with the force of not allowing resistance, so that the cow''s head can''t be raised at all.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was also very angry when he saw that Niutou did not act.


    He pinched the other person''s throat directly, trying to make him feel the pain of suffocation.


    Niutou didn''t expect that all three of them were so powerful. He was really scared.


    Niu tou ignored the others and knelt down in front of the grave bag.


    Although it''s humiliating for him to kneel down to ordinary people, it''s also important to have a small life.


    "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t do this to you..."


    "Please forgive me, from now on I will give you money to burn paper every year!"


    Niutou cried and said that his head had been bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s dignified expression did not fade.


    This matter can''t be solved by kowtowing and apologizing.

 Chapter 2316

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "When you die, no one will burn paper for you."


    Chen Ping made a decision. At the next moment, a thunder fell from the sky and directly cleaved to the ox''s head.


    It''s like the judgment of the God of heaven. The cow''s head is directly killed by a thunder.


    He still kept the posture of kneeling on the villagers. Chen Ping asked him to atone for the villagers forever.


    Seeing that Chen Ping solved the problem with one move, Chen Menying couldn''t help his eyes shining.


    Chen Ping''s posture is really handsome and scary. Chen Menying just stares at Chen Ping''s figure. She believes that no woman can resist.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was also addicted to it. He wished that the person who summoned Tianlei could be himself!


    However, his cultivation talent is not as strong as that of deduction, so it''s not a problem to make little trouble. However, it''s still very difficult for Chen Ping to understand a practitioner''s life anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping takes them back to the village.


    They simply cleaned up everything in the village, and then left Donglun mountain.


    At this time, everyone out of the mountain, instantly restored the mobile phone signal.


    Countless news tweets were sent to the three people''s mobile phones, which made them all look silly.


    The story of setting up the college in Beijing is very popular, and all of you here are curious.


    "I''ll visit my grandfather''s old friends first."


    Chen Ping took an address from his arms and took them to find it.


    This is a luxurious house, on which is written two words of grand Hou house.


    This is what he is looking for.


    Hou Shenxing was grandfather''s best friend in the old days. He was extremely powerful. If Chen Ping could get the support of the other party, it would be much easier to deal with the world.


    The power of heaven and earth can''t make waves just by their small fish and shrimps.


    At the critical moment, it needs a strong hand.


    Chen Ping respectfully pressed the doorbell at the door, and an old housekeeper opened the door.


    "Who is this?"


    The housekeeper looks at Chen Ping with some doubts. He always thinks that the young man is familiar.


    "I''m Lin Guotai''s grandson. I''m here to visit Mr. Hou."


    Chen Ping''s attitude is very respectful. After all, he is a strong man or an old friend of his family. No matter from any angle, he has to be respectful.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper could not help sighing.


    "Little gentleman, you are still a little late!"


    "Our master went to Shangjing in the morning and went to the Shangjing practitioner college."


    "If you want to find him, you have to go there."


    The housekeeper showed a sorry look. He really couldn''t help Chen Ping.


    "In that case, excuse me."


    Chen Ping turned to leave with some regret, but was stopped by the housekeeper at the next moment.


    "Mr. young man, my master has told me that if there is a descendant of Mr. Lin to visit, I will give this thing to him and let you take it to Beijing to find him. I guess the descendant of Mr. Lin is you."


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear the housekeeper''s words.


    He took a token from the housekeeper''s hand and caressed it carefully.


    He can feel extremely strong vitality on the token. There is a big Hou character on the token, which seems to have a feeling of infiltrating people''s heart and spleen.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Ping said thank you, put the token into the bag, turned and left here.


    He originally wanted to visit Mr. Hou just to reach an agreement with the other party. Since he has offered to go to Beijing to find him, Chen Ping can''t refuse.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng follow behind Chen Ping, their eyes shining.


    Since they learned the news of going to Beijing, they are crazy to go to Beijing.


    It''s not to go to school. They are very curious about this practitioner college.


    I didn''t expect that there are really powerful people who dare to set up a practitioner college. They are using so many skills and resources to cultivate talents for other forces?


    No one can figure out what the significance of the existence of this college is. Some even suspect that the college is to create a large number of practitioners and do some living for some terrorist experiments.


    After all, at the beginning, there was a lot of noise in the research room, and everyone would take it seriously.


    There are many doubters and many believers.


    No matter how the outside world talked about it, they resolutely joined the Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    This is the only chance for them to get promoted and make a fortune, and the last chance for them to go to the top of their lives.


    If you miss this bus, you will be crushed by other vehicles, and you will never see the hope of life.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know the purpose of Hou''s going to Beijing, but he knows that he must have his own thoughts."The old man only came to see you? It''s really a bit of a skill


    "Isn''t he in the same strain as us and a fortune teller?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng was reading it all the time, which made Chen Ping feel very headache.


    "When the news of the Lin family''s rescue came out, my identity was exposed. Do you think people don''t watch the news?"


    "Anyone who has read the news knows me! Besides, master Hou and my grandfather have a good relationship. That''s why I guessed that the descendants of the Lin family would come to him! "


    Chen Ping is curious to see the direction of going to Beijing. He knows that this old man is absolutely not simple.


    All the way to Beijing, the three of them used all kinds of fake identities and Chen Ping''s Yi Rong Dan.


    With this kind of cheating, of course, they can get to Beijing quickly and safely.


    But when they arrived in Beijing, they saw countless people at the station, and they were worried for a moment.


    There are so many people in Beijing. Where do they go to find master Hou?


    Zhuge Qingfeng once again took out his tablet computer for deduction, and the position was directly set in the southwest direction.


    Chen Ping took out a map of his mobile phone and took a look at all kinds of buildings in the southwest. The most prominent one is the Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    In addition, there are some large-scale ancient buildings and museums, which Chen Ping directly excluded.


    He doesn''t think Mr. Hou will travel to these places.


    The only way to say it is that Mr. Hou went to Shangjing Xiuzhe college!


    Chen Menying couldn''t help blinking at the conclusion.


    "As expected, there is no end to learning. Master Hou''s learning spirit is really worthy of our admiration. People are so old that they have to sign up for the practitioner''s college, but we are still wandering here!"


    For a moment, Chen Menying felt that his realm was not high enough and his cultivation pattern was not as good as others.


    Hearing what Chen Menying said, Chen Ping only felt three drops of sweat dripping from his forehead.


    He didn''t expect to take some non brainy guys out!

 Chapter 2317

    Obviously, it is impossible for others to study, or to be a teacher, or to be a consultant.


    In a word, it''s a joke to be a student with master Hou''s ability.


    "We''ll give you a name, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Chen Ping gives them some Yirong pills. They need to keep what they are now until they find master Hou.


    Just now, the people of heaven and earth are searching for them everywhere. If they enter the practitioner college, they can enjoy half a moment of peace.


    Chen Ping also keeps in touch with Jiang Wan to ensure their safety.


    As long as people in heaven and earth do not touch their families, there is still room for the matter to be solved slowly.


    If they eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to attack Jiang Wan and others, then this group of people is equivalent to a dead end!


    Chen Ping and Jiang Wan after the phone, with Chen Menying Zhuge Qingfeng two people into the registration office.


    Each of them has changed a pair of skin bags. They all look young and beautiful. At most, they are teenagers. It''s really too young.


    Most of the applicants are young people, and some even want to cram their children.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Ping''s three people are mixed up.


    Soon they came to Chen Ping and others for testing. They were originally practitioners. This time, they suppressed cultivation and created the illusion of the first area.


    We don''t want to exaggerate too much. After all, this time we are going to explore the reality and find people. It''s not a good thing to be in the limelight.


    "Three of the first area, the practice class quickly come to accept people!"


    The person in charge of the test yelled at the left area, and soon a man ran out.


    The man led Chen Ping to an area.


    "According to the strength of the testers, you are all assigned to four classes."


    The extradition people talked with them very enthusiastically and made some rules of the college clear.


    It is not allowed to fight at will in the school. If you really want to fight each other, you must apply for a formal war. If both sides fight, you will be responsible for your life and death.


    There are many rules in the school, just like a serious University, which gives people a feeling of returning to the campus.


    Chen Ping, they all hid their accomplishments and covered up their strength, so this time they were assigned to the worst class four.


    This time, the college has a limit on the number of students. Chen Ping, they are very lucky to have the last three places.


    The practice class has been recruited. The next step is to bring them into the campus.


    The extradite came to a big tent and took people from different classes to the college.


    It took a group of practitioners half an hour to reach their destination.


    Most of the people present were practitioners in the first area. They were panting after a short walk, and some of them couldn''t keep up with the progress.


    After all, they use the method of attaching vitality to their feet, which not only consumes vitality, but also has a strong demand for the body.


    There are only a few people present who can stick to it.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s relaxed and comfortable appearance, they couldn''t help showing their puzzled eyes.


    "Everyone in our class is panting. Why do you three feel so relaxed?"


    He really couldn''t understand the structure of these three people. After half an hour''s journey, he didn''t feel any tired.


    Even his assistant feels a little out of breath!


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Chen Ping''s speed, this speed is one day and one place.


    When Chen Ping was on his way in the mountains, the speed was much faster. In a few hours, they could walk thousands of kilometers.


    From this we can see how strong the vitality and strength of their bodies are.


    At the beginning, Chen Menying couldn''t keep up with him, but gradually he came out with Chen Ping. In short, it''s no problem to kill this group of small rubbish.


    Zhuge Qingfeng is very clever to see the other side doubt, can''t help but a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother, you don''t know how hard I''ve been holding on. I''ve just entered school. In order to perform better, I''ve even used my strength to feed."


    With that, he sat down on the ground, looking very weak.


    Chen Ping and Chen Menying did the same and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the three, the TA couldn''t help laughing.


    "I knew you must be pretending. I didn''t expect that you three were very good at acting. They cheated me out of it!"


    After a short rest, he came to the team.


    At this moment, they are all standing on a huge playground, with four classes taking up four teams.


    So far, the largest official in the class is the teaching assistant.Most of the teaching assistants are practitioners in the second area, and only those in the first class are in the third area.


    So far, the strongest practitioners they have recruited are only the middle of the third region.


    These people are basically casual practitioners.


    Through their own efforts, they have no ability to continue to climb, so they can only rely on the ability of the college and want to take a step further.


    And those talents who are more powerful will not choose to join the college. They are all masters carefully cultivated by major sects and families. How can they become other people''s wedding clothes?


    So far, everyone knows the meaning of division, so they look at class four with the most disdainful eyes.


    The strength of the class is the lowest, talent is also the worst, this life can only give them a stepping stone.


    People like to distinguish classes, and practitioners are no exception.


    They feel that they are powerful and will have a better future, and they are extremely disdainful of those with low strength.


    Before we had a formal meeting, someone from class one had already come to class four.


    They looked down at the people in class four, and the irony was too obvious.


    "You waste people have been paralyzed after only half an hour''s journey. What else can you do with your strength?"


    "That''s right. If you stay in this place, you will only become stepping stones for us. Do you want to be human beings? That''s the dream of ordinary people! "


    "I suggest that you go to practice with that group of ordinary people! What''s the difference between you and ordinary people? I guess it''s just an enhanced version of ordinary people who are slightly better than ordinary people! "


    Hearing the taunt of a group of people, everyone felt very depressed.


    But they are no different from waste, just like the other party said. They have been in a hurry for half an hour, and they can''t move.

 Chapter 2318

    The people in class four are very painful. In the face of the humiliation of these people, they don''t even have the strength to stand up!


    Chen Ping and his family sat on one side, ignoring the clowns.


    Everyone didn''t forget what their purpose was. They didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Wang Haitao, the leader of the troublemakers, was upset when he saw Chen Ping sitting beside them with an indifferent look on his face.


    When the first class of junior high school is not so angry, we just want to come to school quietly.


    Encouraged by Wang Haitao, they became very proud and arrogant, so they agreed to go to the trouble of class four with Wang Haitao.


    Wang Haitao leads people directly to Chen Ping. He doesn''t know why. He is most unhappy with this man.


    At present, this guy is young and handsome. He is still a practitioner in the first area, which makes him very jealous.


    He is in his thirties and has just stepped into the later stage of the second area. Before, he felt that he was strong enough.


    This time, he entered the practitioner college to seek hegemony.


    I didn''t expect that after entering class one, I found that there were people in the third area in this class!


    What''s more, this man is just in his early twenties. He is young, promising and handsome. All of a sudden, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    It made his heart ache.


    He can''t accept that he is a rubbish.


    If he is the strongest, then all the beauties will be around him, all the tutors will focus on training him, and all the resources will be devoted to him.


    But since he met these young strong men, his dream has been broken.


    Although he is the second area of the late master, but who can resist the strength and handsome man?


    At least the women he met couldn''t.


    No one likes him, a man who has been slightly bald since he was in his thirties.


    "You three are really rubbish. I think you''ve been breathing here for a long time. Maybe you''re also rubbish in the early stage of the first area?"


    Wang Haitao sneers and sneers, he wants to take strength to crush this group of waste.


    Chen Ping''s original intention is not to get into trouble, but if these people have to pick things up, she really doesn''t want to hold her breath.


    There are two ways to find Mr. Hou.


    Or you''re looking around the college.


    Or it is madness that causes Mr. Hou''s attention.


    Although the latter is indeed impulsive and naive, we have to say that it is the most effective and fastest way.


    "Don''t you see we''re teenagers? Is it not normal to have the strength of the first region in the early stage? "


    "I think you are more than 40 years old. You are only in the second area in your forties. I think it''s a shame."


    Chen Ping said that when he was a teenager, he could see that his face was really young and handsome. He once again raised his chest.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s sarcasm, Wang Haitao was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to him like this.


    In principle, shouldn''t this guy kneel down and beg for mercy immediately after being ridiculed?


    Why does he dare to scold himself so comfortably?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haitao couldn''t help roaring.


    "I''m only thirty-nine years old! Not forty! "


    Seeing Wang Haitao''s incompetence and fury, Chen Ping couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    He doesn''t care about his bald age.


    Just when Wang Haitao wanted to teach Chen Ping a lesson, suddenly all the teaching assistants returned to their class positions.


    They yelled for everyone to come back to the team, and they didn''t dare to provoke the TA, so they went back to their position honestly.


    Chen Ping, they also stood up and stood aside without any expression.


    They saw an old man appear above the playground. The old man looks like a land mine. He is really short.


    Many people want to laugh when they see this scene, but they know very well that this old man can be here, which is by no means ordinary. It''s better to respect each other.


    "Dear students, I am your teaching director. In order to make you get used to this college as soon as possible, we have decided to adopt some standards of ordinary universities, including the division of classes, and the appellation of teachers and responsible persons. These are the methods that you are most familiar with."


    The mine fine talks incessantly to say, the person below all some drag to doze off.


    They are not really interested in the old school.


    However, since the practitioners'' college has adopted the same system, they dare not say more.


    "I have finished what I want to say. Do you have any comments?"


    Mine Jing looks at people with a smile on his face, but Chen Ping thinks that his smile is too false."Instructor, I have a problem!"


    Wang Haitao suddenly raised his hand, and then directly stood out.


    "I think we are all great practitioners. We shouldn''t recruit some rubbish. For example, the group of class four don''t even have the basic physical quality and accomplishment of practitioners. What qualifications do they have to enter the practitioners college?"


    Wang Haitao spoke with disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the class four.


    A lot of people in other classes frowned. They thought this guy was really rampant and a little too much.


    Although their strength is much better than that of class four, they don''t think class four is a waste.


    People may have a short time or a low starting point to get the chance. No matter what, they all get the chance to practice after their vitality recovers.


    Since we all have the same fate, we should not dislike each other, but should help each other.


    Chen Ping looked thoughtfully at Wang Haitao and Lei Jingjing. He always felt that they were quite similar.


    "This classmate, what you said is very reasonable, so I decided to carry out a large-scale training for the people in these waste classes, and let them improve their strength quickly!"


    "Survival of the fittest, you have a week''s safety period, in this week no one can move you, but a week later, if your strength is still like this, then no wonder the school is ruthless."


    The words of the mine spirit were not pleasant to hear, and everyone heard a hint of danger.


    It can be seen that they have to be on the string. At this moment, they have been on the boat, so it is impossible to get off the boat.


    So no matter what they encounter next, they must be rational and strive to survive in the battle of cruel practitioners.


    Soon after the speech, Chen Ping didn''t take these words to heart.


    The strength of the so-called teaching director is only in the fourth area. It is estimated that he is also a temporary one.

 Chapter 2319

    Now the school is still in the initial stage, so everything will certainly not be so orderly.


    Chen Ping has nothing to do with the development of this school. He just wants to find Mr. Hou quickly.


    "Young master, why don''t we ask the instructor later?"


    "Although his strength is not high, but his position is not low, let''s ask him, there should be clues."


    Zhuge Qingfeng wanted to ask the director, but Chen Menying directly stopped him.


    "Are you stupid? This mine is not a good man. You want to catch up with the last one to provoke him. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Chen Menying doesn''t like this minecracker all the time. This guy looks at all the women all the time when he talks. This look makes them very unhappy.


    "Can''t you see that guy looks like Wang Haitao? It is estimated that these two people are a family. This kind of birds of a feather are not ordinary people. It is estimated that they can make your life worse than death. "


    Chen Ping smiles and speaks calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately showed a thoughtful smile.


    They said that the mine master looked familiar. After Chen Ping''s experience, they really thought that the two men looked very similar.


    After the meeting, everyone didn''t take it seriously and went back to the assigned dormitory.


    Wang Haitao originally wanted to find Chen Ping''s trouble, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to disappear in the twinkling of an eye. In desperation, he had to give up for the time being.


    However, there is a long way to go. He does not believe that Chen Ping can escape for the rest of his life.


    Before he came to Xiuxing college, he knew that his uncle had got a very important position in the college, but he didn''t expect that he was the teaching director.


    This position is not low!


    As soon as he thought that his uncle was the teaching director, his mood became very good. From now on, he can be domineering in this college, and no one can offend him.


    He vowed to set an example to others.


    And the guy who mocks his age will be punished by him!


    He wants to let the other party know how powerful he is.


    Today is the beginning of school, so people have more rest time. Chen Ping Ping''s three soldiers are searching in different places.


    They sneaked into various places, but they didn''t find Mr. Hou''s trace.


    It''s not appropriate for you to ask someone when you''re new here.


    One day later, Chen Ping did not find any trace of Mr. Hou. Chen Ping finally decided to use another method.


    If Mr. Hou is really a member of the college, he will know about it.


    He directly listed Wang Haitao as his goal. No matter who he provoked, he didn''t follow Wang Haitao''s lead.


    The other side is not only a powerful class of practitioners, but also a special teaching director as their own backer.


    Provoking such a person is sure to make a lot of noise.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping is looking forward to the gathering tomorrow.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, everyone came to the playground to gather. Everyone was looking at each other with bleary eyes, but they didn''t wake up.


    Even the group in class one is no exception. Most of them are office workers or school students.


    No one gets up at four or five in the morning.


    Seeing that everyone was yawning, Wang Haitao''s mind became active again.


    Today is the time to completely allocate classrooms. He wants to take this opportunity to crack down on Chen Ping.


    Seeing that everyone was sleepy, Wang Haitao came directly to Chen Ping without saying a word.


    He is 1.6 meters tall, but he has more courage than 2 meters.


    "You guys haven''t dropped out yet?"


    "But yes, you''re good in your class. You''re the first one..."


    Before Wang Haitao finished, he suddenly felt a fist hit his face.


    This fist also covered a lot of vitality, one fist directly beat Wang Haitao to fly.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Only Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying had a calm smile on their faces.


    They knew about the plan early on, so they were not too surprised. On the contrary, they thought Chen Ping''s blow was not strong enough.


    "Boss''s fist is really too weak. It feels light. It seems that he can''t use his strength!"


    Chen Menying looks at this scene with some regret. Originally, she thought she could see the picture of Chen Ping killing Wang Haitao.


    In Donglun mountain, the moment Chen Ping crushed the ox''s head every minute was really charming.


    Originally, Chen Menying thought that the picture would reappear, but he didn''t expect that all this was false."What do you know? The young master of our family is deliberately pretending to be a chicken in the first area. How can people with low strength use martial arts skills? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng seems to have seen through everything and didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Menying.


    Wang Haitao was beaten without reaction, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    He stared at Chen Ping and got up from the ground.


    Other students with a full sense of justice have long been unable to see it. They waved their fists or clapped their hands beside them, showing their support for Chen Ping.


    Wang Haitao was angry when he saw that the group of waste firewood dared to ridicule themselves.


    He stands up directly and stares at Chen Ping angrily.


    "Ha ha, you''re so kind. You''re just the waste of the first area. How dare you touch me?"


    He doesn''t know why he didn''t respond, but he blames Chen Ping for all this.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to accept the fact that he was beaten up by Chen Ping.


    "I''ll challenge you today. We''ll never die."


    Wang Haitao looked at Chen Ping fiercely and couldn''t help saying.


    He is worried that he has no excuse to make an example to Chen Ping. Now Chen Ping comes to the door on his own initiative, so he can take this good opportunity to show his style.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping agreed without hesitation.


    He didn''t even have the slightest fear!


    Chen Ping''s cheerfulness surprised everyone. They all looked at Chen Ping strangely and thought that this guy might have lost his mind.


    "What do you think of this guy? You are just an ordinary practitioner in the first area, just a little better than ordinary people! "


    "You look good, you know the strength of others, that''s the second area later, and you''re more than one and a half different realm!"


    "We are all new people, I advise you to think about it carefully, don''t think about death!"


    Everyone persuaded Chen Ping that they sympathized with the young man whose teacher had been bullied.

 Chapter 2320

    Although they all hate Wang Haitao, we all know that Wang Haitao is not so easy to provoke.


    And many people have noticed that Wang Haitao and the director are a little similar. Maybe they are related.


    Therefore, after realizing Wang Haitao''s identity, they will not touch the bad luck any more.


    Wang Haitao challenges Chen Ping directly. He can''t wait for a moment.


    Now he''s going to let Chen Ping die!


    Chen Ping naturally won''t refuse his request. It''s no big deal for him to kill Wang Haitao.


    Seeing that the two men had completed the battle application, the next second everyone gave them a piece of land by themselves.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying were watching the excitement in the crowd, but they did not forget to pay attention to Hou Shenxing''s figure.


    They have seen the photos of Hou Shenxing and know what the old man looks like.


    Although the old man is old, they can''t forget his energetic appearance.


    The battle between Chen Ping and Wang Haitao is imminent. He looks at Wang Haitao kindly, without any nervous emotion.


    Wang Haitao also looks at Chen Ping with a little disdain in his eyes.


    He has learned two martial arts skills by relying on his uncle. Although the role of appreciation is greater, the various moves are also easy to make people dazzled.


    The opponent was still beating himself with his fist just now, which proved that he would not have any powerful martial arts skills. In addition, Chen Ping used his strength with that fist. It is estimated that this guy has no strength to compete with himself.


    Wang Haitao couldn''t help laughing wildly at the thought that Chen Ping would be severely cleaned up by himself.


    While Wang Haitao was laughing, Chen Ping moved his right hand silently.


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Ping just slightly bent down, punctuality recorded that Chen Ping squeezed a hand with the fastest speed.


    Wang Haitao, who is in the process of winning the victory, suddenly feels cold all over. He turns his head and looks at Chen Ping with some discomfort. He always feels that there is a breath of death approaching him.


    "My God, his legs?"


    "What''s going on Don''t tell me this is all done by that young man? "


    "Is this the legendary master''s trick?"


    Just before Wang Haitao could react, all the onlookers had already sighed.


    When they saw that Wang Haitao''s legs had turned into ice sculptures, they looked chilly.


    Many students feel this scene, can not help but reach out to embrace the students next door.


    This ice sculpture is too frozen, even if far away, you can feel the cold.


    Wang Haitao saw the reaction of the crowd and looked down at his legs in surprise.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    Let Wang Haitao dream, did not expect that his legs would be frozen up.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Haitao wants to twitch his legs, but he finds that his legs are no longer under his control, and the cold feeling is still spreading rapidly, and his legs become ice sculptures at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What have you done to me?"


    There was a flash of panic on Wang Haitao''s face. He never imagined that he would encounter such a picture.


    According to his own arrangement, the next scene will be that Chen Ping is killed by himself on the spot.


    But I didn''t expect things to have such a big reversal.


    Not only did he not mean to crush Chen Ping, but he was frozen by the other side.


    "What is your strength?"


    "You''re not just the first zone! You must have hidden your strength at the beginning, right? "


    Wang Haitao cried out in horror. He wanted to call for help and hoped that his uncle would come to save him.


    But his uncle has not appeared so far, and others are even less likely to participate in this matter.


    The two of them applied for a fight. The fight must be done fairly and fairly by the two of them. No one can help.


    If anyone helps, they will be held responsible.


    So no matter what, no one can stand up for him.


    What''s more, Wang Haitao has offended many people since he came here. We all wish he could die. Who would want him saved?


    Seeing the traces of freezing slowly spread upward, half of Wang Haitao''s body has been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At this time, Wang Haitao finally knew that he was afraid.


    He realized that he seemed to have provoked a super master.


    Wang Haitao tries to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping, but he can''t move at all. He can only stand in the same place and constantly beg Chen Ping.


    "I beg you not to I know I''ve made a mistake. From now on, I won''t provoke you any more, and I will listen to you and be your dog! ""As long as you can spare me, I can do anything!"


    Chen Ping just looks at Wang Haitao with a smile. He doesn''t want to sympathize with each other.


    Seeing the traces of freezing slowly spread to his chest, Wang Haitao yelled in a panic.


    "Don''t think of yourself as a human being!"


    "My uncle is the teaching director of this college. If you are not afraid that my uncle will hold you responsible, you may as well come."


    Wang Haitao scolded angrily, hoping to kill Chen Ping quickly.


    But he obviously ignored Chen Ping''s courage.


    "You talk so much, I''ll speed it up."


    When Chen Ping waves his hand, Wang Haitao becomes a complete ice sculpture in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly bursts open and directly breaks into ice.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng have seen this picture for a long time. They are not surprised at all. On the contrary, they still have a calm smile on their faces, which makes them look like they have seen the world.


    And the rest of us are scared to death.


    They gaped at Chen Ping and couldn''t believe it was true.


    In front of them, this young and excessive guy killed Wang Haitao in front of them.


    More importantly, Wang Haitao can tell his identity before he dies.


    Yesterday, the teaching director was Wang Haitao''s uncle. He couldn''t afford to be provoked.


    At that moment, everyone avoided Chen Ping, and those who wanted to make friends with him also felt a little afraid.


    At this moment, this matter has spread to many people''s ears, and the leaders of the college also know about it.


    They attach great importance to this matter.


    They had expected that this would happen, but they didn''t expect that it would happen on the second day of school, and they didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill directly.


    Master Hou naturally got the news. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t take the lead in making a final conclusion on the matter, but decided to go to the scene to have a look.


    All the people are in a hurry to the direction of the playground, Chen Ping naturally also felt a lot of strong vitality fluctuations.


    He knew that his goal had been successfully achieved.

 Chapter 2321

    Chen Ping can''t help sneering. Sure enough, it takes trouble to attract people''s attention. If you want to honestly look for Mr. Hou one by one, you''ll have to wait a long time.


    A group of managers quickly arrived, their strength is not strong, it is estimated that they are idle.


    And the school security also rushed to, they are all the fourth area of the master.


    Chen Ping was also surprised that he was able to drive so many practitioners to work for them.


    I don''t know what kind of card the dean of this college has. He is so powerful.


    This group of people soon arrived and surrounded Chen Ping.


    One of the most arrogant people is the security captain Li Zhongxin.


    With a disdainful smile on his face, he walked slowly towards Chen Ping.


    He is a strong practitioner. These students are just rubbish.


    "You''re killing people here?"


    He is extremely arrogant and wants to spread his reputation through Chen Ping.


    After all, their own strength can not be underestimated, but this group of people gave themselves the post of security captain. They really look down on people.


    He is not willing to be a security captain.


    What he wants to do is a higher level position!


    The fourth area can''t be achieved casually. A practitioner like him can become a overlord and lead a prosperous life.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Chen Ping frowned and stared at the guy unhappily.


    As soon as he came, he began to blame himself, and did not want to understand the facts at all.


    When Li Zhongxin saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a new man. How dare he be so arrogant?


    "My duty is to arrest you."


    Li Zhongxin had an angry look on his face and some displeasure in his eyes.


    This man, who seemed too young, dared to disobey himself, which he never dreamed of.


    "Ready to die!"


    He directly reached out and grabbed Chen Ping''s head, which meant that he wanted to grab each other''s hair and pull it forward.


    But when he reached for Chen Ping, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Chen Ping seems to have bound him. No matter how hard Li Zhongxin struggles, he can''t move half a point.


    At this moment, other managers also arrived at the scene.


    They were all surprised at this and went straight to the front to get to know the situation.


    After all, we are all high-ranking management personnel. Naturally, we can''t be as impulsive as security captain Li Zhongxin and want to show ourselves.


    Chen Ping silently looked at the group of managers, he found that the group of people in the figure did not Hou Laozi.


    Chen Ping also felt very sorry when he thought about this. He turned his head and glanced at Zhuge Qingfeng and asked people to explain.


    Zhuge Qingfeng naturally understood Chen Ping''s meaning and stood up without saying a word.


    "We all know that it was the guy who provoked us."


    "And they have signed a life and death certificate. No one can stop them!"


    Hearing this, the faces of many managers also showed incredible expressions.


    They all know that the new couple has a week''s protection period. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened on the second day of school!


    "People are not so arrogant because they are the family members of the teaching director."


    "If people want to sign a certificate of life and death, how can we refuse it?"


    Chen Pinglue micro some Yin Yang strange Qi of open mouth say, other people''s faces also flash a trace of clear emotion.


    They knew from the beginning that a family member of the teaching director came to class one, but they didn''t expect that the other party would make trouble so soon.


    The director of mine essence education soon arrived at the scene. He looked at Chen Ping inconceivably, and his eyes were shocked.


    No matter who is dreaming, a waste who has just entered the path of practice can kill the genius.


    What''s more, their family members are people in the second area. How can they be so easy to bully?


    "Damn..."


    As soon as he wanted to say something, someone nearby called out the monitoring records. Soon, the truth came out.


    It doesn''t help if the minecutter wants to say something.


    "After our verification, Chen Ping is indeed innocent, so I declare that the life and death certificate is valid and Chen Ping is not guilty!"


    No matter how he says it, he is just a teaching director relying on the relationship, which is different from the real management.


    Since the other party has claimed that Chen Ping is innocent, he naturally does not dare to say more nonsense.


    However, he has completely remembered Chen Ping''s name. Since Chen Ping wants to stay in this place, there will be friction in the future.If something goes wrong in the course of mutual friction, no wonder he is.


    As soon as he thought that he could use some means to harm Chen Ping, he was in a very good mood.


    Although Chen Ping killed the external auditor, there are many relatives in his family, so there is no shortage of such one and a half.


    So this little thing doesn''t have a big impact on him. On the contrary, it also shows him the style of the management. He knows how to avoid responsibility if he wants to do bad things.


    Other people have been hiding nearby to watch the excitement. At first, they were more or less reluctant to believe this so-called state of life and death.


    After all, it sounds scary, and it''s scary to use.


    After we all know that the deceased is a relative of the teaching director, they are even less optimistic about the so-called state of life and death.


    Even if you win by living and dying, but no matter what they say, relatives are in the college. Ordinary people can''t fight with their relatives. How can they compete with these people.


    Unexpectedly, the management announced Chen Ping''s innocence as soon as they came up, and even accused the dead of provoking Chen Ping.


    After we saw the management''s practice, we were very happy.


    I didn''t expect to have justice in such a place.


    We are all practitioners. It is very clear that meat is weak and food is strong. People with strength have the right to speak.


    The same is true for both families and clans.


    And this college, which suddenly appeared out of thin air, not only broke the Convention, but also gave them a fair and just contest.


    All of a sudden, everyone had a strong sense of belonging to the college. They all knew that as a casual student, it was the right decision to come to the college.


    In fact, Chen Ping did not expect that they would acquit themselves.


    I thought there would be a lot of trouble in the future, but it''s fair to say so.


    What he needs to watch out for now is the personal revenge of the mine elite.


    After explaining Chen Ping''s affairs, they turned around and wanted to announce another thing.

 Chapter 2322

    This time, they wanted to focus everyone and announce a major event of the college.


    The resolution of Chen Ping''s dispute is just a matter of convenience.


    But when the management staff left one after another, Li Zhongxin, the security guard, still stood in front of Chen Ping in a strange posture. Everyone felt very strange.


    "Is the security captain sick?"


    "Who knows? I thought he was going to clean up Chen Ping. I didn''t expect that he would just stand here motionless. I thought he had been punctured!"


    "It''s impossible for anyone to plot against Li Zhongxin. Look at the strength of others. They are the experts in the fourth area. We are just in the first area!"


    "What''s more, even if everyone has Chen Ping''s strength of cross boundary killing, no one can cross from the first region to the fourth region."


    Everyone is in the fragmentary read, and mercilessly in Li Zhongxin''s side.


    Li Zhongxin heard everyone''s discussion. He wanted to open his mouth for help, but he couldn''t move in any case.


    I don''t know why he felt like he was trapped at the moment when he started. It''s similar to the point in everyone''s mouth.


    But no one did anything to him, and no one was close to him. He didn''t believe that someone would be able to attack himself after such a long distance.


    But no matter what, he can''t admit his waste.


    How to say that he is also a security guard, if he has the courage to admit that he is a waste, is it not equivalent to beating the school in the face?


    If he did, he would be dead.


    Fortunately, no one took care of this rubbish at all. After hearing that the management wanted to announce an important decision, we immediately came to the center of the playground.


    No one paid any attention to this waste, and let him stand by himself.


    The management quickly came up with a middle-aged man, who seemed to have a kind purpose.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re going to have a big trial. This is a secret place we''ve discovered."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone started to scream below.


    Although they don''t have much resources, they all know what the secret place means.


    Having a secret place is the same as having a place for mass production experts.


    Once people go in for some training, they will gain more or less.


    In the process of practice, every single gain is very important.


    Hearing that there was a secret place to participate in the trial, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.


    But there are also people who are very nervous. They worry that their strength is poor, and entering a secret place will only put them in danger.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying heard this, they directly approached Chen Ping.


    They were originally accompanied by Chen Ping to find people, whether or not to participate in this secret place is also decided by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and thought. He knew that the secret place was very important for practitioners.


    But it''s more important to find Mr. Hou.


    The other side has high strength, and their status is absolutely not low. Maybe they really know about the Chen family.


    If they really want to go to the secret place, it will certainly affect the journey to find master Hou.


    When Chen Ping was still struggling, the kind-hearted middle-aged man spoke again.


    "Next, the people you want to participate in will register by themselves, and we will have a new class division after the secret place trial."


    "Those who want to participate in the experience will gather together at that time. You can divide them into groups by yourself. There should be no more than five people in each group. When you get to the secret place, you will go to find master Hou, who is our dean."


    Middle aged man''s words, let Chen Ping make a decision in an instant.


    He''s definitely going to sign up.


    Although I don''t know if the old man in the other party''s mouth is the one I''m looking for.


    But he can''t miss the chance.


    "Let''s go, the three of us sign up."


    Chen Ping gives a look signal, and takes the person to the registration office.


    In the middle-aged man voice just fell not long, there have been many people take the initiative to sign up.


    They know what middle-aged men mean.


    Now everyone is a small role with low strength, but after coming out of the secret, maybe some people will be lucky to get the chance, and then the class will be reorganized, and the gap between them will be bigger and bigger.


    Try it anyway.


    Only Chen Ping did they go there with the purpose of finding people.


    Chen Ping three quickly sign up, and become a group, when they are ready to leave, suddenly a fat man came to Chen Ping.


    There was a flattering smile on his face, and the flesh on his face was about to squeeze out his eyes.


    "Hero, I know your name is Chen Ping. Can I call you big brother? Do you mind if I call you that? "Chen Ping is also puzzled by the other party''s sudden flattery.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping recalled that he really didn''t know the fat man.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s bewildered look, the fat man quickly began to introduce himself.


    "I''m from class two. I saw you kill that guy before. I adore you so much. Can I join you in a group to enter the secret place?"


    The fat man had a flattering smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head directly.


    "Sorry, the three of us have formed a team. We don''t need anyone else for the moment."


    Finish saying this, he then mercilessly turns around to leave, not willing to give the other side to continue to say the opportunity.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of depression.


    He would like to group with Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping is a powerful potential stock.


    But Chen Ping is not willing to form a team with himself, and the fat man has no choice but to fill in his name alone.


    Those who don''t form a group will be arranged to form a group in the end. In fact, most teams formed by themselves like this have no discipline.


    Into the secret, such a team will only produce more arguments.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping went back to his dormitory happily.


    I didn''t expect that when I was searching for master Hou''s news, someone had already sent it to me.


    But he did not expect that Mr. Hou was the dean of the college.


    Although I don''t know whether I am a principal or a deputy, the other party''s ability to hold such a position is sufficient to prove that his status is not low.


    "The old man is quite powerful. I feel that we are going step by step in each other''s suit."


    As he ponders, Chen Ping laments that he always feels as if he is walking a path that someone has arranged for him.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying nodded to one side.


    They have this feeling, and it''s getting stronger.

 Chapter 2323

    Seeing their movements, Chen Ping quickly threw these messy ideas out of the air.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally decided to follow the path arranged by the other party.


    "No matter what Mr. Hou means, in a word, we just follow his idea and go on."


    "I don''t think a man of such high prestige like him will do anything for us."


    When Zhuge Qingfeng heard this, he nodded to one side. He had heard the name of the old man before.


    But at that time he was young and not interested at all.


    But no matter who is full of praise for the old man, it seems that the old man is a very good man.


    "In fact, let''s not be nervous. I feel that the old man is also a very good person. After all, he is the dean of the college. The person who can set up such a college should not be an ordinary person!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. The fairness of this college is really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Let''s meet in the afternoon, and we''ll talk about it then."


    After the simple gathering, we went to the canteen in a hurry. Many people went to the canteen to buy things and prepare the things needed in the secret place.


    At this moment, the canteen is also very quiet, basically no one stays here.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng saw the empty canteen, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping curiously.


    "Young master, do we really need to do nothing?"


    "I think these people have prepared quite a lot of things. If we don''t prepare something, we may..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng takes a nervous look at Chen Ping. Although they are all people who have seen the world in the big family, they really haven''t participated in this secret place.


    After three years of recovery, only a few mysteries have emerged.


    All these mysteries are in the hands of large powerful people. Even if Zhuge Qingfeng and his family want to get a right to participate, it is even more difficult.


    So we are looking forward to this secret scene.


    In fact, Chen Ping is very curious about this secret scene.


    He has been to countless secret places, big and small, but he has not participated in any secret places in his ancestral land.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to hide his expectation for this matter.


    As soon as he thought that the secret place here might be different from that in Outland, Chen Ping told Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying to go shopping.


    Anyway, it''s most appropriate to be well prepared.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng took action immediately. They knew very well that nothing could go wrong this time.


    There are many things to buy next, especially some necessities of life. If you can''t get anything out at the critical moment, it will be embarrassing.


    At the moment, as soon as Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying left, the canteen became quieter.


    Chen Ping took a meal and sat quietly in the corner.


    When he was eating, he suddenly felt that someone was sitting opposite him with vegetables.


    Chen Ping frowned, looked up and found that it was a man who looked extremely cold.


    Chen Ping was very confused. He made it clear that he didn''t know this guy, and he didn''t seem to be a casual speaker.


    Why do you suddenly come to find yourself?


    Once the registration time is over, he certainly does not want to find his own team.


    "Hello, Chen Ping."


    Instead of eating directly, he said hello to Chen Ping in a deep voice.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded and replied politely.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously that he was not worried about what this person would do to himself.


    Seeing that Chen Ping doesn''t have any other thoughts, Gao Leng man feels a little surprised, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he looks at Chen Ping seriously and says something.


    "I know that the director of education is going to attack you, so you''d better be careful. I''m very optimistic about you."


    There was a flash of admiration in his eyes, and then he handed a Fu Lu to Chen Ping.


    "It will be useful if you take it. At least you can save your life."


    "I believe this talisman can save your life at a critical moment."


    With these words, he turned and left with the plate in his hand. He didn''t mean to continue talking with Chen Ping.


    Feeling the talisman in his hand, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at each other''s back in surprise.


    He never dreamed that the other party would give him such a thing!


    All practitioners are very clear about the importance of such treasures as talismans and pills, which can save lives at critical moments.


    The people who join this college are not rich people. They are all very ordinary people, and they have very few cultivation resources.And the other party was able to take out a talisman and give it to himself, proving that he really valued himself.


    Although this person''s practice is very boring, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ping will feel that he doesn''t have what he wants.


    Chen Ping is more or less concerned, but he certainly will not regard him as an enemy.


    When Chen Ping continued to eat, he saw a large group of people coming towards him.


    However, many people go to their own direct turn to get a meal, only one person stays in front of them.


    He hardly had to look up to feel a strong sense of killing.


    Chen Ping is very clear that the killing intention comes from the mine essence.


    Although he didn''t look up, he could feel that the man standing in front of him was a short man.


    "The instructor came to see me. Do you have any advice?"


    Chen Ping calmly finished the last bite of rice in the bowl and opened his mouth indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s disrespect for himself, mine spirit also feels offended.


    He grabbed Chen Ping''s rice bowl and tried to buckle it on him.


    It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with a waste with his strength!


    "I think you''re going to die."


    The mine essence threatened a sentence, and then gathered the vitality in his right hand, and the rice bowl hit Chen Ping hard.


    At this moment, Chen Ping suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    The rice bowl hit the ground and made a clear sound. Other people turned their heads and looked at the scene curiously, not sure what happened.


    Of course, they saw Chen Ping eating here, and also guessed that the director of education would go to Chen Ping''s trouble, but they didn''t expect that the battle between them was imminent.


    Just when they thought Chen Ping would be severely cleaned up, they found that the people who had been detained with dirty things were mine spirits!


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was very confused, but they didn''t want to watch the fun. They didn''t understand how this guy could buckle his dirty face.


    The people who have this kind of means are really extraordinary.

 Chapter 2324

    No one knows what''s going on.


    Chen Ping has already clapped his hands and disappeared without a trace.


    Minesweeper was also a little surprised. He had no idea what happened.


    It''s clear that I want to clean up Chen Ping, but the next moment, the garbage will appear on my head.


    He knew exactly where the rubbish came from. Just passing by the door, he saw a special bucket for kitchen waste.


    Chen Ping can''t produce so much kitchen waste by himself. Chen Ping is absolutely responsible for the waste!


    At the thought of this, he felt very angry, but at the same time, he was surprised at Chen Ping''s strength.


    The other party was able to come to the gate in such a short time, and put all the kitchen waste on his head.


    This is enough to prove that Chen Ping is definitely not an ordinary practitioner.


    At least not as a practitioner at the beginning of the first region as he showed.


    Thinking of this, his expression has become extremely ugly. Since Chen Ping has high strength, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future.


    However, this time he will also participate in the trial, and I believe that he will find an opportunity to clean up Chen Ping in the secret.


    Originally, he just wanted to borrow Chen Ping to show off his prestige, but Chen Ping beat himself in the face in public places like the canteen, which made him totally unacceptable.


    The hatred between them has become immortal.


    This time, he doesn''t have to take Chen Ping''s dog''s life in secret!


    After dinner, it''s time to gather soon. Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying come to Chen Ping with big and small bags of luggage in an excited mood.


    This is their carefully prepared trial supplies. With these things, even if they stay in the secret place for a long time, there is absolutely nothing to worry about.


    Chen Ping made a careful inspection, and then took Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying to the waiting place.


    "Gather, gather, everybody hurry to gather!"


    "Keep your strength and get ready. You''ll be on your way later!"


    Some people keep shouting, let everyone go to battle light, ready to go.


    After hearing these words, other people''s faces became a little ugly.


    All of them entered the college by driving, so it was clear how hard it would be for the practitioners to drive.


    This time, in order to participate in the trial, they specially prepared a lot of things. If they had to carry such heavy luggage on their way, it would be a nightmare.


    Many people are very sorry to count the luggage, they choose some of the most important necessities, others are temporarily stored to their monitor there.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying had a calm smile on their faces and did not pay attention to these things.


    Isn''t it just a hurry?


    For them, it''s easy, let alone this thing. Even if the weight increases more than ten times, they are not afraid at all.


    "Why don''t you take things?"


    When the monitor saw Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying standing still, he couldn''t help looking curious.


    Chen Menying waved her hand to show that she didn''t need it.


    "More things on the road to increase weight, can better prove my strength."


    Chen Menying looks charming, but what she says is eye opening.


    The monitor didn''t say much when he saw this scene. He knew that since the other party didn''t want to listen, they would have been wrong after a while.


    When they feel tired on their way, they will know how disgusting these cumbersome things are.


    At that time, they will have to throw away what they have bought.


    Waste is not a good thing, at least he thinks so.


    Chen Ping took a look at what Chen Menying had prepared, and said in his heart that it was complete.


    In fact, at the beginning, he had bought a lot of daily necessities and sent them to the Tongtian tower for the use of the Lin family.


    So what he asked the other party to buy was just a cover.


    So far, it''s not suitable to make these things public, so he didn''t say anything. The secret of Tongtian tower is that the less people know, the better.


    When he has the strength to dominate one side, even if people around him know the tower, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon it was time to gather. Under the leadership of special people, we were on our way.


    With people with excellent strength leading the way, they don''t worry about losing their way at all. What we should worry about most is that they will leave the team.


    This group of people always keep a very fast speed in advance, if they can''t keep up, they will fall behind.


    If you fall behind, you will never have a chance to participate in the trial again.


    Those who transfer teams will have special people to take back to the college. They can only practice in the college when others participate in the trial.How can people who can be eliminated in this way be at ease.


    This thing is bound to grow into their demons and continue to worry about their practice.


    Soon everyone was in a hurry for half an hour. Everyone''s physical fitness and vitality reserve were clearly seen at a glance.


    Chen Ping didn''t perform very well, but they followed the whole team, and they didn''t mean to leave the team at all.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng are on their way with big and small bags of luggage. Looking at their appearance, their strength is very strong.


    People around were surprised, even the group of people in class one were not as relaxed as they were.


    Some people with luggage just throw their luggage away. They already feel that they can''t bear it.


    And those who don''t have luggage gradually feel the physical discomfort, and some of them even want to quit the trial.


    The team soon changed from hundreds of people to dozens, and the number is still decreasing.


    The team leader also found the abnormality of Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the group of people recruited by the college.


    "Pay close attention to those two people. They are absolutely powerful, or their skills are very powerful. In a word, find out their secrets."


    Zhu Quanfeng, the leader, gave an explanation. The others immediately nodded and began to pay attention to Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying.


    Now that everyone is on their way, it''s obviously not a good time to chat up. It''s not too late for them to do all this after they enter the secret place.


    After an hour''s drive, they finally arrived at their destination. At the moment, everyone was out of breath.


    I have to say that it''s really much faster than any other means of transportation.

 Chapter 2325

    Everyone breathlessly sat on the ground and regained their vitality. Although they had been running for such a long time, everyone felt that their vitality had become stronger.


    Many people are aware of the key point. They are very clear that when people''s endurance reaches the limit, they can break through themselves.


    Soon, all the people are enjoying their harvest happily, and the fatigue in the body is swept away instantly.


    Chen Ping did not deliberately hide his relationship with Chen Menying, Zhuge Qingfeng. The three of them stood together to share food.


    Chen Menying, as a snack controller, can buy a lot of delicious food. Even Chen Menying wants to pick up the camera, go back to her old business, and go into the secret place to shoot well.


    This time, Chen Menying also brought enough spare batteries and couldn''t wait to shoot everything.


    Those who have been repeatedly stressed that they should pay attention to Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying take advantage of this opportunity to come to Chen Menying and show a flattering look.


    "Little sister, what class are you in?"


    All of them are crazy about Chen Menying. This little girl is beautiful and beautiful. She is definitely not an ordinary character.


    Moreover, people who are so young to have such accomplishments must be the children of a big family.


    Although they don''t know why these big families choose to join the college, they are very clear that the college is an unknown cake, and all the eyesight will definitely want to get a hand in it.


    People in the college always look at talent to recruit students, and they don''t care about their identity and background.


    More or less, some undercover agents from other families come in, but no one cares about it.


    They just want to use the undercover agents and spies of these major families to tell the power behind them, the power of this underappreciated college!


    Chen Menying took a cautious look at these people and protected his luggage directly.


    Just after the break, this group of people came over and made it clear that they wanted to cheat people into eating and drinking.


    Chen Menying has worked so hard to get food. How could it be cheaper for these people.


    "What do you want? I''m not going to give you anything to eat, not even a bite at the beginning. "


    Chen Menying looks like a cat protecting food, but she is a little cute.


    People who want to say hello to Chen Menying can''t help looking embarrassed when they see this scene. They didn''t expect that Chen Menying actually regarded himself as someone who wanted to ask for food.


    "I..."


    They looked at each other and tried to explain, but they found that they could not explain.


    In desperation, we had to turn back to their respective positions, waiting for the arrival of master Hou.


    This place looks beautiful, surrounded by mountains, the most central is a huge lake, the lake looks gloomy, as if there is a huge monster hidden at the bottom of the lake.


    "Isn''t this secret place in the lake?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled. He always felt that these places looked strange.


    Zhuge Qingfeng quietly takes out his tablet computer and deduces it. He finds that it is exactly what Chen Ping said.


    "I see a strong fluctuation of vitality, which is at the bottom of the lake."


    Zhuge Qingfeng made a serious inference. It seemed that he was quite curious about it.


    Chen Ping has long been aware of the secret entrance.


    His perception ability is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. As soon as he arrived here, he found something wrong with the lake.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a beautiful place, the lake should be green and clear.


    But the lake in this place looks gloomy and strange, giving people a terrible feeling.


    While they were waiting, someone noticed that there was something wrong with the water.


    They got close to the lake, crouched down curiously and scooped up a scoop of water with their hands.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he cried out that it was not good.


    He knew very well that the water of the lake must not be touched.


    Sure enough, when he came into contact with the lake, suddenly his right hand began to rot at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Other people were panicked when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to say a word at all. They were afraid that it would affect the fish in the pond, so they hid around.


    And this right hand crazy rotten guy, also scared all over shiver.


    He shakes his right hand wildly, trying to throw these rotten things down.


    But everything is useless, no matter how hard he tries, there is no way to change it.


    Even the people in charge showed a look of panic on their faces.


    They never dreamed that they would encounter such a situation. It is reasonable to say that there should be no problem with the lake water.


    Because according to the information they received, everyone will enter the secret place through the lake water. If the lake water has the function of decay, then no one can enter the secret place!


    At the thought of this, everyone was very nervous and looked for the figure of master Hou.Now it is estimated that only he can solve this problem.


    After searching for a long time, we finally saw a man coming from afar.


    This group of unscrupulous people crazily wave to the people who step on the wind. Chen Ping frowns and looks at this scene, but he has no intention to do it.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself to strangers.


    Soon they could see clearly who was the man who came from the wind. This was an old man who looked solemn and solemn.


    At the moment when Chen Ping saw each other, he couldn''t help looking surprised.


    He was very excited in his heart. Unexpectedly, he saw master Hou here.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng also looked excited. They never dreamed that they could see the old man here.


    However, the three were very calm and didn''t go up to say hello directly. They knew very well that the old man needed to take the lead in solving the problem that some students'' hands were corroded.


    Sure enough, after he arrived here, he walked directly towards the student. Looking at the student who was in a panic, he waved his hand indifferently. The student could not move and stayed in place like a sculpture.


    Now I don''t know if it''s contagious, so. If you let him excitedly shake his hands everywhere, it is very likely to get these corrosive liquids on other people''s bodies.


    Seeing Hou''s action, everyone couldn''t help clapping and praising him.


    Did not expect that the other side''s performance is like a fairy, easy to control a second area of the master.


    At the beginning, they were worried that this guy would touch himself by mistake because of his strong strength. Now it seems that they have no need to worry about it. Instead, they can go to see the excitement.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with this water? It''s not like this before... "

 Chapter 2326

    "That''s right. We have to enter the secret place through the lake water. If the lake water is really so corrosive, aren''t we finished?"


    Now people are in danger. They are afraid when they see the student.


    The other side''s right hand has been exposed white bone, looks very terrible, everyone guessed that he must be useless.


    Master Hou frowned. He was trying to find a way.


    At this time, suddenly a group of people came from a distance. They looked at the college team very arrogantly, and then looked at the students whose right hand was corroded. They couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter his words, or his expression, can show the irony of this matter.


    "I thought you guys from Shangjing university could be very powerful. Now it seems that you''re just a bunch of rascals!"


    "To practice this kind of thing, you must choose to join the big sect of Damen. These ignorant boys, you must know how to go back."


    He is the elder martial brother of TIANYIZONG. This time, he was ordered to lead the new disciples to the secret place for trial.


    This secret place is very strange. Only people with lower strength than the third area can enter it.


    So only after careful selection can we arrange people to enter the secret place.


    Seeing a group of uninvited guests, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    He thought that this secret place was owned by the college, but now it seems that it is not.


    But on second thought, he could understand that after all, the secret room was not easy to get, and it was normal to share it with other clansmen.


    However, the arrogance of these people is really disgusting. Chen Ping doesn''t want to be an outsider. He just stands by and looks at them silently.


    Mr. Hou ignored these people and directly helped the student repair the fast rotting wound.


    However, even if the degree of decay becomes lighter, the opponent''s hand still looks terrible.


    Everyone has a little fear of the lake.


    "As soon as I look at you people, I know that you are the bumpkin who have never seen the world. Who doesn''t know that before the secret place is opened, the lake water will produce poison?"


    "If you touch the lake water rashly, even if you don''t die, you''ll have to peel off your skin alive!"


    The people of TIANYIZONG can''t help sneering. They are very unhappy with these academic people.


    Although they do not have any way, but at least we all know a little common sense, not so big oolong.


    After solving the problem, Hou frowned and looked at the lake. Facing the lake, he was helpless.


    At present, none of the developed secret places has a Lake entrance, and no one can enter the secret place.


    Chen Ping stands by and stares at the lake silently. He is thinking about how to enter the secret place.


    Compared with the practitioners in this world, the number of secret places he entered is by no means small. He has also encountered a secret place similar to this kind of situation. According to the normal situation, he can carry it with his physical quality.


    But this time, the situation is different. This time, the corrosivity of the lake water is too strong, and Chen Ping is not sure.


    The people of TIANYIZONG saw that the people of the college were helpless, and they didn''t say much, but they found an area to sit down.


    Next, countless forces will arrive here, and someone will have a way to enter the secret place.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a large group of people to come one after another.


    They are wearing all kinds of clothes, from the chest embroidered words can see faction.


    Dan Zong, Mo family, Jiang family, the major forces gathered one by one.


    An hour passed quickly, and basically all the forces arrived at the scene. They stood in different places and watched the lake carefully. No one dared to act rashly.


    Mr. Hou stood in front of the crowd, looking at these big forces seriously.


    Therefore, the college is a relatively large force, but it is also newly built. Whether it is a sense of belonging or its own ability, it is not as good as those big families and sects.


    He did not expect that so many people would come to explore the secret place this time.


    The people of Mo family also saw the tangled expression on the monkey''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, I didn''t expect that the secret place news I bought at a high price was known to all?"


    "If the secret place is so easy to enter, do you think our Mo family will sell the news?"


    Originally, this secret place was discovered by the people of the Mo family. They were naturally good at exploring all kinds of treasures. They discovered this secret place by accident. At the cost of sacrificing many disciples, they determined that it was an extremely dangerous but extremely precious secret place.


    But they hold this secret place, but they can''t enter it. So after thinking about it again and again, they decide to publish this resource, and they can exchange it for a sum of money.


    Naturally, Hou didn''t miss this secret place. He spent a lot of money to buy the news, but we didn''t expect to encounter this situation when we came here.Now it''s about who has the ability to enter the secret world.


    Chen Ping subconsciously kept turning in the medical book of Tongtian tower. The lake water is corrosive, which proves that it is highly toxic.


    As long as he can find a way to detoxify, he can enter the secret place smoothly.


    Soon he found the method of detoxification from the book. Coincidentally, there were countless strains of herbs needed for detoxification in Tongtian Tower!


    Chen Ping was very excited to see these extremely vigorous herbs.


    He directly picked up these herbs and consciously went into the space to try to refine them. Sure enough, this method can really work.


    After more than ten minutes of refining, Chen Ping finally got more than ten pills after wasting several pots of pills.


    In order to prevent him from spending too much time in the water, Chen Ping took out the herbs and continued to refine them.


    If the secret place is in the water all the way, they need to consume more herbs.


    Half an hour later, when Chen Ping''s consciousness returned to his body, he found that everyone was still staring at each other, seriously staring at the lake, not knowing what to do.


    Chen Ping gives Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying a look hint, and then strides to the lake.


    Originally, all the people were some distance away from the lake. Suddenly, three people came out and went straight to the lake, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    People from all major families and sects stare at Chen Ping curiously.


    They can see that the young man at the front is the dominant one among the three.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying were also close to Chen Ping and asked in a low voice.


    "Young master, did you listen to them?"


    "This secret place also has requirements for our cultivation realm. Our realm is too high to enter!"

 Chapter 2327

    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping reached out and patted Zhuge Qingfeng on the shoulder.


    "Don''t underestimate this Yirong pill. Our appearance and cultivation realm can be disguised."


    Chen Ping is very relieved about the pills in this book. He absolutely believes that Yi Rong Dan can hide the truth from the world.


    With Chen Ping''s assurance, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying put down their hearts.


    They were worried that their strength was too high to enter the secret place. Now it seems that with Yirong Dan in hand, it''s a matter of minutes where they want to go.


    The crowd watched Chen Ping come to the lake beyond his ability and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this guy to be brave."


    "Sure enough, there are so many idiots in this unreliable college. Knowing that the lake is poisonous, they dare to take the initiative to gather up!"


    "They are the only college people who will provoke some crazy people. They are very strict in recruiting people, regardless of their families or sects, so they won''t recruit such mental handicaps!"


    Everyone is thinking about it. No one cares about Chen Ping''s and Hou''s feelings. They even point to their noses and begin to sneer.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying turned their heads in anger and stared at the people who were talking.


    This group of people can''t speak well.


    Chen Ping looked back at the guy with the biggest laugh, who was the son of the Mo family.


    This secret place was discovered by their family.


    Seeing the smile of disdain on the other side''s mouth, Chen Ping opened his mouth with great interest.


    "If you have the ability, you can open the secret."


    No one thought that Chen Ping would suddenly speak, and the whole audience was silent.


    This guy in front of us is just a little rubbish in the early stage of the first area. What qualifications does he have to be arrogant here?


    Mo Wenming, a son of Mo''s family, was also shocked by Chen Ping''s return. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so bold.


    "Who gave you the courage to challenge me like this?"


    Mo Ming''s face is full of sarcastic smile, and he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is a clown.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has a clear mind, Mo Wenming suddenly has an idea. He goes straight forward and points to the lake.


    "Since you are so confident in yourself, you may as well get rid of the poison directly. I''d like to see if you can get through the secret place."


    He knew very well that so many experts were helpless about the lake water. How could he solve the poison of the lake water with the help of the young man in front of him.


    He can use the method of encouragement to let the young man into the lake. When he gets there, his whole body will be rotten and his bones will be white. Even if they help each other, they will not be able to turn the tide back.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help clapping for his scheme.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Chen Ping didn''t mean to be provoked at all.


    "Then we''ll make a bet? It''s no fun just to say that. "


    Chen Ping opened his mouth happily, and didn''t seem to care about it.


    Originally, Mo Wenming just wanted to provoke Chen Ping and let him know the cruelty of this society.


    Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to catch up with the last time to beg for a slap in the face. He immediately felt that if he didn''t clean up Chen Ping, he seemed to be sorry for his enthusiasm.


    Master Hou stares at Chen Ping calmly. He always feels that this little guy looks familiar.


    I don''t know why, although I didn''t know this young man, he felt a strong self-confidence in each other, even he was infected.


    Other people in the college looked at Chen Ping anxiously. They didn''t expect that this guy was so impulsive. Didn''t they make it clear to offend other forces?


    There are also a lot of people waiting to watch. The world of practitioners has always been full of intrigue and cruelty. If we can solve our opponents easily, it is the best choice.


    Chen Ping stood silently, waiting for the other party to answer. He really wanted to make a bet.


    Mo Wenming looked back at other members of the Mo family. After a brief exchange, he agreed to it.


    "If you want to gamble, let''s make a big bet. If you can''t solve the poison of the lake, you must admit that you Shangjing Xiuzhe college are rubbish, and all of you are rubbish!"


    Mo Ming has a proud look on his face. He thinks Chen Ping is sure to lose this gamble.


    And he can go to Beijing practitioner college without any effort. If the owner knows about it, he will agree with him in every way.


    Hearing this bet, people in the college were also a little angry. They were eager for Chen Ping to quickly refuse each other. After all, this matter is the prestige of Guan college. How can other families be allowed to trample on it?


    Many people turned their heads and looked at master Hou eagerly, hoping that he could come out to preside over justice. No matter how, the reputation of the college could not be lost.


    And Hou old son a pair of Old God in appearance, don''t seem to have any meaning to want to open mouth.Seeing this scene, everyone was flustered. They were afraid that Chen Ping would make trouble.


    When Chen Ping heard what the other party said, he couldn''t help sneering.


    I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to humiliate Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    Although he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to this college, it''s also the territory of Mr. Hou, and he won''t give others shame rashly.


    "You''re talking about the result of our losing. What if you lose?"


    Chen Ping stares down at Mo Wenming. He can overlook the little man with his height.


    Mo Wen Ming sneers. He really doesn''t think he will lose.


    "No, does anyone really think our family will lose?"


    Mo shrugged his shoulders. "You can raise the stakes."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help clapping when he saw that the other party was so free and unrestrained.


    "If you lose, take the initiative to admit that your Mo family is a waste, which is no match for our college, and kowtow to all the members of our college to call Dad!"


    Chen Ping smiles. Suddenly, he has a bad idea and expresses it.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such a bad taste, and everyone knows Chen Ping very well. They know that he is not a person who can make fun of his dignity, so Chen Ping must have full confidence to say so.


    But this group of people don''t know. They just think this young guy is too inflated.


    Mo Wen Ming sneered and agreed to it without saying a word. No matter what the other party asked for, it doesn''t matter for him. After all, he can''t lose.


    There are so many capable people here, who can''t remove the toxin in the lake after staring at each other for an hour, but he can?


    How is that possible?


    No matter who will believe it!

 Chapter 2328

    Just as everyone was waiting to see Chen Ping''s joke, Chen Ping suddenly squatted down and reached for a scoop of water.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They could see clearly the rotten hands of the trainee just now.


    I didn''t expect that there are still people who are not afraid of death and dare to touch the lake water.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying are also surprised. Although they know that their young family owners will not do anything they are not sure about, this picture is more or less frightening.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror. They didn''t expect it. The guy was just like he was absent-minded and bold.


    Even Hou was shocked to see this scene.


    No matter what, he didn''t expect that the other party would reach out and touch the lake water. The lake water is highly toxic and corrosive. Even people with high accomplishments would be instantly corroded when they touch the lake water.


    The taunt of people around him is getting louder and louder. They seem to have seen Chen Ping''s instant corrosion.


    When the other party knows that the lake water is poisonous, they dare to touch these things so arrogantly. Don''t they want to die?


    Sure enough, Chen Ping''s right hand began to rot madly after touching the lake water, which made people feel scared.


    Other people''s faces are full of sarcastic smiles. They are waiting to see Chen Ping''s jokes.


    At the next moment, Chen Ping put something in his mouth directly, and then the symptoms of decay relieved instantly, and his bare right hand returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened. They never dreamed that they would see such a scene.


    After all, everyone knows that the lake water is highly toxic, and only the strong predecessors can alleviate the symptoms of decay, but that is just to alleviate it.


    Chen Ping''s current situation is not as simple as being relieved. His rotten body has been instantly repaired.


    Looking down at Chen Ping, Hou''s eyes suddenly changed.


    It''s not only Mr. Hou, but also the eyes of other families and sects. They know exactly how valuable this pill is.


    One pill can relieve the symptoms of body decay. Can''t multiple pills guarantee people''s free shuttle back and forth in the lake?


    I didn''t expect that the problem, which has been bothering us for so long, was solved by a hairy boy in an instant, which made other people''s faces a little uneasy.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s whether they can get the pills.


    If you can control these things in your own hands, it is equivalent to mastering the secret!


    Seeing the instant treatment of his body''s rotten symptoms, Chen Ping couldn''t help but look pleased.


    He knew that with this pill, it was only a matter of minutes for him to enter the secret place.


    One of the most excited people is elder danzong.


    As the name suggests, danzong is the sect of alchemy, but so many of them can''t develop the elixir that can control the water in the lake, and the elixir that a young man took out at random can have such effects, which makes them extremely ashamed.


    The elder of danzong also has a strong interest in Chen Ping. He knows that this young man can''t be underestimated.


    No matter whether the other side is strong or the person behind is strong, in a word, this person must make friends.


    Other people are also in front of a bright, straight forward to try to get close.


    The most ugly face on the scene was famous.


    Mo Ming has an embarrassed look on his face. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to solve the problem smoothly.


    What embarrassed him even more was their bets.


    But he gambled on the dignity of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, he lost.


    If we let the family know about it, it''s really over.


    He is a respectable existence in my family, but it doesn''t mean that he can make fun of the dignity of his family.


    So many people see that they have made this bet with Chen Ping. If he doesn''t carry it out, he will also be ashamed of his family. No matter what, he can''t clean up the matter.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng also stood up directly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hey, that bastard, didn''t you bet with him? Now that the poison has been detoxified, do you need to keep your promise? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng has always been a big spectator. In addition, this guy is extremely arrogant, which is not a good thing. Even if Zhuge Qingfeng tricked him, he would not have any psychological burden.


    Hearing this, Mo Ming''s face became very ugly. He didn''t speak just now. He was afraid that someone would mention it.


    I didn''t expect that someone would bring these things up again in the end.


    Mo Mingming stares at Zhuge Qingfeng viciously. He always thinks this young and handsome guy is very eye-catching.


    People from other sects can''t help laughing. There is no interest relationship between their families. On the contrary, the Mo family offends people everywhere by virtue of their great career, which has provoked many sects and families over the years.It''s the happiest thing to see the other party suffer such a big loss.


    The people of Shangjing Xiuzhe college were very happy when they saw this scene. They thought they would lose face well, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Since they have the upper hand, they won''t let each other off easily. They can remember the irony of these guys to the college clearly.


    Although we have just joined the college for a short time, it is impossible for people who are also part of the college to look on as outsiders.


    It''s now!


    "That''s right. Shouldn''t you keep your promise?"


    "I didn''t expect that this problem, which has troubled so many people, was solved by our people!"


    "Isn''t your Mo family very arrogant? Don''t you want us to admit that we are rubbish? I''d like to see who is the real waste now! "


    You students, I said one by one, let the people of Mo family angry, but helpless.


    Mo Wen Ming became the target of public criticism. All the people in Mo family put their hatred on him.


    After they have been in Mo''s home for so long, their sense of belonging is naturally terrible. At the moment, Mo Wenming is completely dull. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping also strides to the other side and stares down at Mo Wenming.


    "You''ve got to recognize me, shorty? Isn''t it a rule to be willing to gamble and admit defeat? "


    Chen Pinglue''s light words made Mo Mingming''s face extremely ugly.


    He frowned and clenched his teeth. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Although he wanted to yield to Chen Ping, his reason still reminded him that betraying Mo''s family was equivalent to death!

 Chapter 2329

    To let him admit that the Mo family is a waste in front of so many people is tantamount to cutting off his way of life. Even if he can get away with keeping the dog''s life today, when he returns to the Mo family. They will also be broken up by the Mo family.


    People around are constantly urging, my family is silent, but their attitude has shown their own ideas.


    No fame in isolation!


    "I I can''t say it


    Mo Mingming stares at Chen Ping fiercely, with an angry look on his face.


    Today, even if he is ridiculed by people, he can''t admit that the Mo family is a waste.


    Compared with the two things of humiliation and loss of life, he was very clear.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help showing a look of irony. Unexpectedly, Mo Wenming was so shameless.


    "I thought you were a genius. I didn''t expect you to be a real fool."


    With a sneer, Chen Ping strode forward and came to Mo Mingming.


    "Are you sure you don''t keep your promise?"


    Chen Ping asked again.


    Mo Wenming raises his neck when he hears Chen Ping''s words. He is unwilling to compromise when he dies. In his opinion, Chen Ping is just a piece of garbage with good luck. How can he compare with his family?


    Chen Ping could not help sighing when he saw the other party''s backbone.


    He went straight forward, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Mo Mingming''s face.


    When Xiao Liu saw that Chen Ping was still attacking himself in such a rubbish way, he immediately laughed.


    He didn''t mean to escape at all.


    He didn''t worry at all when he saw the stone without any attack.


    It seems that he only needs to gently tilt his head, to be able to avoid this simple attack.


    Other people also look dirty. I didn''t expect that everyone is practitioners. It''s really a bit humiliating that the other party would even use such rubbish means.


    But before the stone arrived at Mo Mingming''s front door, it suddenly turned into many stones. After careful counting, there were thousands of them.


    See these stones, don''t smell the instant panic.


    He could handle one or two stones, but with so many stones, he was a little flustered for a moment.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary stone, each stone contains a strong vitality, it is obvious that if these stones hit, then he will be completely finished.


    But when the attack arrives at him, Mo Wenming is not well-known. Even if he wants to avoid it, he has more heart than strength.


    He looked at these stones in horror and came to his face. It was too late for the rest of the Mo family to reach out and stop them.


    The stone directly hit Mo Wenming, and his body became full of holes at this moment.


    A practitioner in the third area was defeated by one move.


    People from all the major departments and families gaped at this scene. Many people silently swallowed their saliva and suddenly felt that the young man was too terrible.


    Hou''s eyes are more and more happy when he looks at Chen Ping. He didn''t expect that this young man has such strength!


    It''s hard to understand the truth of that stone. I have to say that Chen Ping is a rare master.


    People who have no family have thoroughly hated Chen Ping. Although they also hate Mo Wenming''s powerful behavior, Mo Wenming is also a member of the Mo family.


    The people who dare to provoke the Mo family like this are really a little rampant.


    It''s really not smart to kill Mo''s family in front of so many people.


    After solving the problem, instead of leaving the lake directly, Chen Ping reached for a scoop of water and drank it.


    Although Chen Ping has just been detoxified, touching the lake and drinking it are two different things.


    When Chen Ping drank the lake water, he found that there was no abnormality in his body. He couldn''t help cheering himself.


    A pill can remove all toxins in the body in an hour.


    At the moment, he has countless pills, which can support their people in the lake for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, elder danzong could no longer restrain his inner joy.


    He went straight forward and said seriously.


    "I''m very optimistic about you, Taoist friend. I don''t know if you are willing to join our danzong school. You can have all kinds of excellent treatment in our school. What we can offer you is no worse than this college!"


    He put forward his own conditions and began to be persuasive. In his opinion, if the other party is a smart person, he must know what he should do.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping looks at elder danzong with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought about these issues for the time being."


    With these words, Chen Ping went back to the team of the college and looked like a clever student.Hou Laozi was relieved to see this scene. He was still worried that Chen Ping would follow him. Now it seems that everything is in vain.


    Danzong is an extremely powerful sect. They have very powerful resources and contacts.


    However, there are also uncertain things. They always wanted to bring the Shi family into the danzong, but they didn''t mean to be obedient at all.


    This is also the most humiliating thing of danzong, and no one will touch their head with this thing on weekdays.


    Danzong made a living by Alchemy. On weekdays, he controlled most of the pills on the market, while a small part of them came from the Shi family.


    This is also why they can''t wait to bring the Shi family into the danzong family. If they can master such a strong family, the status of danzong will be promoted quickly.


    But the way they walk is totally different.


    The Shi family is always ready to help others.


    Dan Zong has always been the interests of the first, in their eyes, only the interests to speak of.


    Chen Ping''s refusal made elder danzong feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that someone would refuse such a powerful sect and choose to continue to join a waste college.


    Chen Ping not only rejected elder danzong, but also turned his head and began to smile at Hou.


    "I have dozens of pills here, just enough to supply our people, one or two pills. When the auspicious time comes, we can go directly into the secret place."


    Everyone was boiling at this.


    Originally, we were still wondering whether Chen Ping would have extra pills in his hands. Now it seems that the fact is very clear.


    TIANYIZONG''s people are most excited. TIANYIZONG''s elder martial brother directly comes forward and looks at Chen Ping with excited face.


    "I don''t know if you would like to sell some pills to us, Taoist friend."


    He had an excited look on his face. No matter what price Chen Ping offered, he would not refuse.

 Chapter 2330

    Chen Ping deliberately pretended to be very tangled and nervously took out ten pills from his arms.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep it as my last card, but since you have said so, I''ll take out ten pills and sell them to you."


    "I''ll give the pills to Mr. Hou first. If you want to buy them, you can go to Mr. Hou."


    With these words, Chen Ping handed all the pills he had prepared to the old man.


    Then he leaned against the old man and whispered.


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression became brilliant.


    However, the expression on the old man''s face flashed away, and soon he was serious again.


    "Now that our students have said to use ten pills, I won''t say anything more. You can buy them from me. The one with the highest price will get one."


    The old man is now eager to pick up Chen Ping and kiss him. This little guy has not only solved one of the most troublesome problems, but also brought them proud capital.


    All the people of the major departments rushed forward to fight for the ten pills in an instant, and everyone wanted to take all the pills.


    Although I don''t know what will be under the secret realm, it''s not easy to get a chance to enter the secret realm.


    In fact, the pills were quickly divided up, and each clan and family got two.


    "In fact, if you study carefully, there may be other ways to enter the secret world."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, but her words did not finish, but retained a sense of mystery.


    This sense of mystery makes other families and clans feel melancholy.


    The people in tianyizhong couldn''t help getting tangled. The elder martial brother took a look, and a trace of fear flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "If you meet this guy in the secret place later, you must not offend him. You''d better make friends with him. This man is absolutely not very human!"


    The elder martial brother told him that he was also worried that these stupid disciples would bring trouble to TIANYIZONG.


    "If you are willing to stay here, the toxins will weaken a lot after one day. It''s not difficult to force these toxins into the secret place."


    At this moment, the auspicious time has arrived. After Chen Ping left this sentence, he entered the lake with the people of the college.


    Everyone has taken pills in advance, so there is no decay in the body at the moment.


    After going into the water, everyone went straight to the bottom of the lake. It looked like mermaids, and the action was crisp.


    At this moment, there was only Mr. Hou on the bank. He looked at the lake thoughtfully, as if he was thinking about something.


    At that time, Chen Ping came close to her ear and whispered to him, which he still remembers.


    Chen Ping, a descendant of the Chen family.


    Just a few words had brought his mind back to the past.


    He knew that the Lin family had a great grandson. He was the first genius of the Chen family. Unfortunately, he disappeared three years ago.


    Over the years, he tried to help his old friend, that is, the old man of the Lin family, but he was not an immortal. Once, he had no time to be on guard, and the Lin family disappeared completely.


    I still remember that before he disappeared, the old man of the Lin family once told me that one day his descendants would definitely come to look for him and ask him to take more care of him.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to come so early.


    Even this brilliant young man joined the college and showed his head.


    To be able to enter the secret place one day in advance, the chance they have is absolutely fantastic.


    Those who didn''t get the elixir could only wait by the lake and wait for the toxin to decay a day before they had a chance to explore.


    Under the leadership of Chen Ping, everyone went crazy to the bottom of the lake. After diving for an hour, they finally saw the end.


    Chen Ping felt the entrance of the cave with his powerful spiritual consciousness, and soon he noticed that there seemed to be a small entrance in a stone mountain on the upper left.


    He pointed to the front and gave us a hint.


    They have been diving for more than an hour, and even the practitioners can''t stand it. If they can''t find the entrance to the secret place, they really can''t stick to it. They have to go up and breathe.


    But once it breathes, it proves that this one hour''s journey is a complete failure.


    Just as they were about to reach the upper left entrance, Chen Ping saw a huge mouth biting towards him.


    Seeing this scene, he quickly dodged and asked everyone to leave.


    Some people can''t react and are swallowed by their mouths, while others are scratched and look very pitiful.


    Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng''s diving ability is naturally much better than those rookies. They know very well that everyone is from the college, so they should protect their own people.


    Before the big mouth opened again, they picked it up, and the people around them swam quickly towards the upper left entrance.Taking advantage of this big mouth has not opened again, many people have entered the secret entrance.


    The rest of Chen Ping''s eyes, after confirming that there was basically no college, also entered the secret realm.


    This secret place is completely a world of its own. There is no pressure of water flow and no difficulty in breathing. On the contrary, it is like a beautiful forest.


    In this place, he can feel the strong vitality, and also can see countless trees in the sky, as if the vegetation here has its own spiritual general, dense growth.


    Feeling the mystery of this space, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help admiring it.


    "To create such a world, I really don''t know what kind of predecessors can have such means?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng murmured to himself, and his yearning for strength went further.


    Seeing the other side''s exclamation, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are all kinds of uncertain results in the way of practice. Maybe you can get the treasure to open up a world in a short time?"


    Although this space is really powerful, Chen Ping has a more powerful Tongtian tower, so naturally he will not show his incredible look like they have never seen the world.


    Chen Mengying is a bit embarrassed to wipe the water on his body, and directly pinches a formula to dry his clothes.


    Before staying in the water, the clothes on the body were wet through, and the concave convex figure showed incisively and vividly.


    However, Chen Ping and others are not prodigal. They don''t want to watch at all.


    "It''s said that there is a supreme inheritance in every secret place. People with good luck can get inheritance in the secret place. From then on, people with bad luck can only die in this secret place. It''s pitiful."

 Chapter 2331

    Zhuge Qingfeng explained to Chen Menying. He was very clear that Chen Menying didn''t know much about the practitioners, and most of them were small scattered practitioners.


    "However, not all people will get inheritance. Only one person can really accept inheritance. If he doesn''t get inheritance and leaves alive, there will be great progress, even if he becomes a half step away from the other side!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng chattered endlessly, and the people next to him were very excited to hear this.


    In particular, the students of the practitioner college join the college to gain protection and enhance their strength. If, as Zhuge Qingfeng said, they can have the highest potential after successfully passing the secret realm, they must try it.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s words let Chen Ping also fall into expectation. He involuntarily said: "I don''t know what the inheritance of this secret place is."


    Although he has all kinds of treasures, no one will feel that he has more treasures.


    If we can get this inheritance, naturally it is the best.


    "Let me deduce what the inheritance here is."


    With a bright smile on his face, Zhuge Qingfeng directly took out his tablet computer and began to deduce.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this thing was waterproof.


    "There''s a result!"


    Before long, Zhuge Qingfeng screamed and put the tablet computer in front of the public.


    "The inheritance here is actually a dragon crystal?"


    The answer surprised everyone.


    They have all heard of Longjing. Longjing is the crystal left behind by a generation of Dragon Kings after taking off their foetuses. It is extremely precious. It is a rare treasure no matter where it is placed.


    Since this Dragon Crystal appears in the secret place of water, it is enough to prove that this Dragon King is the water dragon king.


    "We''ve heard about Longjing before, but no one has seen it at all. The real Longjing is also popular in the market. It seems that a rich man owns one, but who knows whether it''s true or not?"


    Chen Menying shrugged his shoulders. They have heard about it, so it''s no secret.


    However, according to Zhuge Qingfeng''s conjecture, if the inheritance is really Longjing, it''s really valuable.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this. He had to say that this dragon crystal is very attractive to him.


    The yuan power contained in the Dragon Crystal is absolutely amazing. If Chen Ping gets it, it can be used to warm and nourish the spirit. Even he will have more dragon spirit.


    This kind of thing is not covered. Even if it contains a tiny container, it can crush the opponent in the same realm, or even cross several realms to kill the enemy.


    The dragon, which exists in the legend, is almost invincible.


    Longjing is very precious to anyone, and it is also very attractive to Chen Ping.


    A few minutes later, everyone''s clothes had been dried. All the people in the college looked at Chen Ping seriously. They knew that Chen Ping was the leader of this action.


    Just now that inexplicable big mouth, many students have been taken away, and now it is uncertain.


    At present, there are only ten people left in this team. If they don''t unite as one, they will naturally make others laugh.


    Chen Ping''s team is already very good. The teams of other families are incomplete.


    Dan Zong is very lucky, both of them are safe, but the Mo family are not so lucky.


    Mo family was taken away a person, and another person was bitten off the arm, looking extremely embarrassed.


    This man wanted to turn to other families and clans for help, but now everyone is too busy to take such a waste with him.


    "Who would like to take our Mo family with us? We must thank you very much


    Mo family looked at everyone''s indifferent eyes, could not help but stand out and said.


    "I, Mo Daojun, will definitely report this matter to the Mo family, and our Mo family will certainly thank you very much!"


    He is very anxious to look at the crowd, the blood has stopped, but his action has become a big problem.


    In such a dangerous secret place, if no one protects him, he will surely die, not to mention fighting for the benefit of the Mo family.


    Danzong''s people looked at each other, and they were very nervous. In fact, everyone wanted to unite with the Mo family. They all knew what kind of strength the Mo family had. If they could unite with each other, it would be the best.


    But now the Mo family has made it clear that they have offended Chen Ping. If they reach a cooperation with the Mo family rashly, they may irritate Chen Ping.


    The two of danzong look at each other, and they come directly to Chen Ping.


    "This Taoist friend, we have been ordered by the school to ask you again if you would like to join us in danzong?"


    Their faces are looking forward to Chen Ping''s joining danzong, and their future will become more powerful.


    Seeing these two people''s expectant eyes, Chen Ping shook his head."There''s no need to say that again. I won''t agree to join danzong."


    Chen Ping coldly refused Dan Zong and walked straight ahead.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying hurry to keep up, for fear that they will fall behind.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s reply, Dan Zong Er showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After some entanglement, they decided to take in the Mo family.


    Since Chen Ping is not willing to join them, they will not miss this opportunity and want to unite with the Mo family.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about Shan Zongren''s idea at all. He only cares about whether he can get long Jing.


    "According to my deduction, there are three extremely dangerous areas in this place. They are not close to us, so if we want to explore these three dangerous areas, we can''t visit the secret place."


    Zhuge Qingfeng serious analysis, the secret is very big, they can stay in the time is not long.


    Although I can stay here for three days, three days are fleeting, which is nothing to the secret place.


    Maybe three days later, many people are still in the state of standing still, unable to explore the secret.


    Chen Ping''s idea is very simple. Since their time is limited, they should mainly explore these key points.


    Only Zhuge Qingfeng has the function of human flesh map, others can only wander around blindly.


    "My opinion is that let''s take a look at the dangerous places first. Under normal circumstances, all opportunities will appear in the most dangerous places."


    Chen Ping said thoughtfully, he also has his own ideas about this matter.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying naturally have no opinions. They silently nod their heads and choose to follow Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2332

    "Whatever you say, boss, we will definitely go with you."


    Chen Menying said with a smile, they just need to be ready for the fight. As for where to fight, it''s the boss''s decision.


    Just as we decided where we were going, a man came up.


    Chen Ping and his wife looked at the woman with some vigilance, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Chen Ping always feels that this woman is definitely more than the strength of the third region. It''s obvious that the other side is the same strength as himself.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, Chen Menying felt angry and couldn''t help frowning and blocking Chen Ping.


    It''s enough for Chen Ping to have such a beautiful woman beside him. Now another one is coming. Isn''t it adding trouble to him?


    Therefore, Chen Menying''s hostility to this strange woman is still great. It''s better to get rid of this woman and keep her away from Chen Ping.


    Feeling Chen Menying''s malice, this strange woman has a gentle smile on her face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I came to you to talk about cooperation."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile, showing some curiosity.


    I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to talk to them about cooperation.


    In general, what these families or clans think is very simple, that is to take Chen Ping into their pocket.


    But their idea is undoubtedly a dream, Chen Ping can never belong to any forces.


    And this woman is a little smart, not only did not want to accept Chen Ping, but also want to talk about cooperation with others.


    "You can say what you think."


    Chen Ping''s face with a gentle smile, although he saw such a beautiful woman, but his heart is not a mess of ideas, pure and flawless.


    "My idea is very simple. The power behind me is treasure Pavilion. Have you ever heard of it? In short, we sell all kinds of treasures. "


    "This time, we only bought one pill, so we only sent me down for the time being. People like me, who have no skills, can only depend on the strong. So I want to follow you, and you can make your request."


    The woman opened her mouth with a smile and looked very kind.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also had a strong interest, "what''s your name?"


    He has heard of treasure Pavilion.


    There are all kinds of strange treasures in the world, and there are basically no treasures that the treasure Pavilion can''t get.


    This place can be called the most mysterious existence in the world.


    If the Chen family is the most powerful family, the treasure Pavilion is the most mysterious organization.


    If he can get in touch with zhenbaoge, Chen Ping will not give up this opportunity.


    "I''m afraid you dare not cooperate with me when you know my identity."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he really wanted to connect with the people in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Originally Chen Ping thought that the other party would choose to give up after hearing this, but unexpectedly, the woman was more excited.


    "My name is Nuoyi, and I am the external agent of zhenbaoge. So far, I am responsible for all the affairs of zhenbaoge, so I have the right to decide whether to cooperate with you."


    "I''m not curious about your identity. If you are very mysterious, I''m naturally looking forward to it. What I want is your protection for me in the secret place."


    Nuoyi''s idea is very simple, and what he wants is also very simple.


    It seems that all this sounds like a good deal.


    Zhuge Qingfeng secretly poked Chen Ping a few times. He felt that it was a good deal to promise this.


    Chen Menying frowned discontentedly beside him. Although Chen Menying wanted Chen Ping to refuse to cooperate with each other, no matter what, he was just a subordinate, so it was impossible to make a decision for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping thought a little and agreed to Nuoyi''s request.


    "We can cooperate with each other. I don''t want anything right now. You promise me three requirements, and I will put forward them to you one by one in the future. Don''t worry, these requirements are within your ability."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He didn''t feel like a bad person.


    As soon as Nuo heard what Chen Ping said, he agreed without any hesitation.


    "No problem, I believe the business between us will be very fair."


    Nuo has been holding out his hand to Chen Ping, trying to reach an agreement with him.


    Chen Menying watched the scene nervously and wanted to make Chen Ping refuse to shake hands with the other party. But it was too late for him to speak. Chen Ping''s hand was tightly clasped with the other party, which seemed to be sweet.


    In Chen Menying''s view, this warm scene is almost dizzy.But the handshake lasted only a few seconds, and soon they let go.


    "There''s no problem if you want to follow us, but next you need to keep quiet all the time. When we need you to follow us honestly, don''t talk a lot of nonsense, otherwise we can terminate the cooperation at any time."


    With these words, Chen Ping went straight ahead and didn''t seem to care about it.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s warning, Chen Menying can''t help but turn her head and look at Nuo one by one angrily.


    "You have to listen. If you don''t listen, you will be cleaned up!"


    With these words, Chen Menying seems to be completely relieved, feeling very happy.


    Chen Ping walked towards the front, and soon saw the dense forest. He turned his head into the forest and felt the breath of nature.


    The other three naturally followed Chen Ping, and they had great trust in him.


    This secret place is really worth visiting. There are all kinds of precious medicinal materials everywhere in the secret place, and each medicinal material makes him a little embarrassed.


    "These herbs are collected for me. With these things, they can play a big role!"


    Chen Ping excitedly began to collect materials. In a few minutes, he collected all the herbs around him.


    "Young master, according to my test, these places we are going to all contain highly toxic substances, but I can''t show what kind of toxin it is."


    All the way, Zhuge Qingfeng kept turning with a tablet, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    He has 100% trust in his tablet. Since he has detected that there are highly toxic drugs in these places, there must be something unusual.


    And according to the flat panel, the poison is much heavier than that in the lake water.

 Chapter 2333

    Nuoyi also curiously came over and carefully stared at Zhuge Qingfeng''s tablet computer.


    As a member of treasure Pavilion, she is very interested in all kinds of strange things.


    Zhuge Qingfeng has never seen this thing before.


    "What are you looking at? You have ears. Don''t you know how to listen to others?"


    Chen Menying frowned and tried to squeeze Nuo away.


    Chen Ping heard what they said and waved his hand calmly.


    Before he could speak, Nuoyi took the lead.


    "Isn''t it highly toxic? Our treasure Pavilion also has something to detoxify, but it''s useless for the lake water. "


    "I believe we can remove the poison in the secret place more or less."


    Speaking of this, Nuoyi directly took out a few pills from his hand and handed them to the other side.


    "Look, this is the elixir specially prepared by our treasure Pavilion. Is the quality good?"


    Seeing that Nuoyi is extremely proud, Chen Menying can''t help laughing with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, we really don''t like you!"


    Chen Menying was not an impulsive person, but at this time, women''s jealousy made Chen Menying feel angry.


    "Do you think our pills are more powerful than yours?"


    Chen Menying took out a few pills from his arms, which were all the elixirs Chen Ping had given them to recover their vitality.


    This pill can be called the top grade of heaven. No matter who sees this pill, it will be hard to speak.


    Sure enough, the next moment Chen Menying takes out the pill, Nuoyi''s eyes are straight.


    She has been in the treasure Pavilion for such a long time, but she has never seen such a powerful pill.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Nuo reached out and tried to touch these pills, Chen Menying immediately put them away.


    "I won''t give you this pill. It''s our treasure. Only we can have it. People like you don''t have it!" With a triumphant smile, Chen Menying directly jumps back to Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Menying like this, Chen Ping is also helpless.


    The battlefield between women is very terrible. Chen Ping doesn''t dare to intervene rashly, otherwise he will be covered by the fire of war, and that will be the end.


    The antidote pill given by Zhenbao Pavilion is really good. Even Chen Ping can''t help clapping his hands to praise it. But this pill can''t detoxify a hundred poisons. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary toxins, but it''s hard to add toxins in secret places.


    "The first place we went was shuilongtang, which is probably the place where the Water Dragon King took a bath, so the Water Dragon King often stayed there. I think there is a great possibility that there will be treasures there."


    Zhuge Qingfeng points a few times on the computer and soon has a map to guide them forward.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this a place to take a bath?


    "I didn''t expect that the existence of the water dragon king also needs a bath. I see there is so much water outside. He can directly incarnate in a dragon and drill a few times in the water."


    As he walked, Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, as if he was very funny about the Water Dragon King''s bathing.


    Seeing Zhuge Qingfeng''s unrestrained appearance, Chen Ping could not help but silently extend his hand to praise each other.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Zhuge Qingfeng''s voice fell, he stepped on the air and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    They didn''t expect that retribution would come so soon.


    "You should pay attention to speaking here. You always speak ill of people, and now you deserve to fall!"


    Chen Mengying covers his mouth and laughs. He has to say that the wrestling looks really funny.


    All the way forward, Nuoyi quickly integrated into the small team. Although Chen Menying still had some opinions on her, they were not tit for tat.


    Chen Ping walked in the front and soon saw a lot of white bones.


    "I don''t think this skull is human. It''s probably an aborigine in a secret place."


    Chen Ping calmly analyzes that since there are all kinds of monsters in the secret place, it proves that there may be people in the secret place.


    These people may be born in a secret place.


    It''s like the space of his Tongtian tower. So far, although there are many villages and many animals, he hasn''t seen any human beings.


    Maybe when his strength is further improved, Tongtian tower will have a more high-end change.


    "It may also be the bones of the previous explorers. After all, it''s normal for them to explore this secret place for such a long time!"Chen Menying is the right analyst nearby. Although the skulls of these things are different from human beings, they are similar after all.


    Maybe the time is too long, so that the skull has changed, or thousands of years ago the practitioner is like this.


    "It''s extremely hard to practice all the way. Who knows what this is? Who knows how many practitioners'' lives are left in this seemingly resource rich secret place? "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing and asked everyone to have a rest.


    As soon as they sat down on the floor, they saw a huge black shadow passing by on their right.


    All of them immediately alert up, they nervously look around, want to use the spirit to explore what is the situation?


    But no matter how the mind searches around, it will find nothing.


    Chen Ping turned to look at the nearby trees, frowned and walked forward.


    Everyone''s faces were tense. They were worried about Chen Ping.


    Even Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying, who have always been extremely confident in Chen Ping, can''t help showing their worried look.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and directly opened the trees in front of him. The trees fell down in a hurry, revealing their original appearance.


    Behind the trees is a barren land, on which there are a group of huge red ants.


    This group of red ants seems to be chasing something, they collectively press a giant beast is biting.


    There are more than 20 ants in this group. What''s more terrible is that each of them is nearly one meter long.


    The beast that they kept biting was a bison. The bison, which used to be very powerful, seemed to be completely unresponsive at the moment, letting the other side tear the meat on his body crazily.


    Chen Ping stares at this scene cautiously, with some worries in his heart.


    These red ants look really weird and a little too much.

 Chapter 2334

    Fortunately, just now his movement did not attract the attention of these ants, ants are crazy biting bison, completely ignore Chen Ping standing on the side to watch the excitement.


    Others saw the movement and came up cautiously. They covered their mouths and held their breath at the next moment. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    They are very worried!


    These red ants look really terrible. Each one seems to have a strong biting ability. It seems that as long as you bite them, you can tear human beings in half.


    "Good guy, this Bison must be at least seven or eight meters long?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng sent a message to the public, sighing in surprise what he had seen and heard.


    Other people also suddenly think of this way of voice dialogue, they immediately communicate with each other, everyone is extremely afraid of this group of ants.


    "Young master, why don''t we go now?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng trembles and sends a voice to Chen Ping. He is very nervous.


    He felt an extremely powerful force in these ants.


    I have to say that Zhuge Qingfeng is really afraid.


    After hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s address to Chen Ping, Nuoyi can''t help but see a light in front of his eyes.


    Although she learned everyone''s names through communication, Nuoyi can''t guarantee that this is the other party''s real name, and even she can''t believe that these people are just like that.


    The strength shown by this group of people is not equal to their age, nor is it as useless as the initial stage of the first area they originally marked.


    It is very likely that these people, like themselves, came here with a different face to hide their accomplishments.


    Only Nuoyi was willing to treat them as friends, so he gave them his real name.


    The name and face of the other party may be fake, but in an emergency, the address suddenly called by the other party will never be fake.


    Nuoyi can''t help noticing Chen Ping. She knows that this man is not in the pool.


    "Chen Ping It''s a familiar name. I don''t know if it''s the one I heard at that time... "


    Nuoyi''s mind is extremely active, hoping to find out Chen Ping''s identity as soon as possible.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about Nuoyi''s idea. At this moment, he is very excited.


    "This is the marching red ant! The fact that these things can appear here in batches proves that there must be nests around them! "


    Chen Ping spoke excitedly. He didn''t want to leave.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces also showed a nervous look.


    Although they have never seen the marching red ants, they have also heard the prestige of the marching red ants from various books.


    As an expert of zhenbaoge, Nuoyi is familiar with marching red ants.


    "Marching red ants have always been a kind of non compliant species. They are naturally not afraid of anything and never shrink back. Although an ant''s power is small, marching red ants always fight together."


    "If dozens of red ants appear, even the half step practitioners can only choose to retreat three feet!"


    Nuoyi explained the army red ants in detail, and woke you up. These things are very powerful.


    Hearing Nuoyi''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying''s faces flashed a trace of fear.


    Zhuge Qingfeng finally knew why he was just so afraid. It turned out that it was the red ants on the March who gave him a lot of pressure.


    "I think you are so excited that you want to find the trouble of marching red ants?"


    Nuo looked through everything and opened his mouth with a smile.


    She still has great admiration for Chen Ping''s courage and insight, but courage and impulse are totally different things.


    He can have the idea of fighting with this group of ants, but his strength is obviously quite different from that of the other side.


    Even if the other side is really hiding the strength, it is absolutely impossible to be a half step to the other side of the level of strong.


    What''s more, Nuoyi said clearly, half a step to the other side can''t resist red ants!


    Chen Ping said seriously, "since you know so much, do you know what will be in the nest of these marching red ants?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nuo''s eyes widened.


    "I know that the queen of marching red ants will cultivate something called soil for a long time. This kind of soil can breed all things in the world, which can be said to be very powerful."


    Nuoyi roughly guessed Chen Ping''s idea, and estimated that Chen Ping wanted to enter the ant''s nest and get this precious soil.


    But these ants are not vegetarians. How can they tolerate people entering their nests and doing whatever they want?


    "The soil is priceless. There has never been such soil in the market, and even few people have seen marching red ants. If we really want to calculate the value, we can''t exchange it for a city!"


    Nuoyi looks at Chen Ping with some excitement, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes."Are you interested in this?"


    Nuo Yi always thinks that Chen Ping is just talking about his dream. If the nest of marching red ants is so easy to be broken, this kind of soil will obviously not be so valuable.


    "Aren''t you curious about this?"


    "Are you a saint who can''t be moved by treasures?"


    Chen Ping repeatedly asked each other, Nuoyi also chose silence.


    It''s true that Nuoyi is very interested in this thing, but Nuoyi is very clear that he doesn''t dare to attack the marching red ants at will.


    Once this thing gets into trouble, it''s a great hatred. Marching red ants will pester themselves even if they chase them to death.


    "You are really crazy. What''s the difference between provoking marching red ants rashly like this and sending them to death?"


    "Do you know how much the marching red ants hate each other?"


    Seeing that the other party was so worried, Chen Ping shook his head calmly.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll give you a map. You can go to the shuilongtang by yourself."


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and Zhuge Qingfeng immediately came over, with the intention of giving each other a map.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nuo was silent for a moment.


    Nuoyi is very clear that in such a place, it is impossible to survive on his own.


    How can she choose to give up when she can finally climb Chen Ping''s line?


    "That''s not what I mean. I can work with you."


    Seeing that Nuoyi actually agreed to himself, Chen Ping was also surprised. He stretched out his hand and called Zhuge Qingfeng over, whispering a few words.


    "First of all And then I''ll do it again! "


    Chen Ping calmly explained to Zhuge Qingfeng, and Zhuge Qingfeng''s expression became a little tangled.


    "Young master, is it not good for us to do this?"

 Chapter 2335

    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Chen Ping nervously. He didn''t know how to express his inner tension.


    Chen Ping patted Zhuge Qingfeng on the shoulder and said, "in the future, just follow Chen Menying and call me boss."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to reveal his identity too soon, so it''s better not to use the title of shaojiazhu.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng nodded. After struggling for a few seconds, he decided to listen to Chen Ping''s arrangement.


    "Since you have already arranged this, I will not have any other opinions, but you must be careful."


    Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help but explain.


    After all, these marching red ants are really terrible things. Similarly, Zhuge Qingfeng doesn''t want Nuoyi to compete with Chen Ping for the land to live.


    Chen Menying can''t help but feel a little worried when she sees the two people reading.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Hearing Chen Menying''s voice, Chen Ping waves Zhuge Qingfeng back to his original position.


    "I''ve arranged that you go to shuilongtang with Zhuge Qingfeng. I''ll come to see you later."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly asked Zhuge Qingfeng to give him a map. On the piano key, he turned and walked to the right. He could feel the marching red ants dragging their prey to the right.


    As soon as she saw this scene, she was stunned. At this moment, she was wondering whether her cooperation with Chen Ping was not appropriate?


    Chen Ping is like a very mysterious existence. It always gives people countless surprises, but it also gives people a sense of mystery that can''t be guessed.


    Seeing the figure of Chen Ping turning to leave, Nuoyi sighed and left behind Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Chen Menying saw this scene, his face showed a proud smile, did not expect the boss finally did not take this woman.


    Although this woman followed them to shuilongtang, Chen Ping was not around!


    Chen Ping carefully approached the group of marching red ants. He knew that the ants came out to hunt. Now that they have prey, they will naturally return to their old nest.


    Chen Ping once met such ants in Outland. He has a very professional way to deal with such ants.


    Chen Ping is very clear that everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. The mouth of these ants is highly toxic and can paralyze their prey. At the same time, they are so powerful that they are invincible when they go out to battle.


    But such ants are very afraid of a kind of herbal medicine.


    This herb is called Myrtle.


    As the name suggests, this herb is the only way to deal with marching red ants.


    Chen Ping refined this herb and sprinkled it on the ants, which could instantly melt them into a pool of white water.


    Chen Ping carefully followed the ants forward, and soon found their old nest. Similarly, he found these herbs beside the old nest.


    This kind of herbal medicine is white, which is very dazzling in the virgin forest.


    Chen Ping easily picked up a lot of ant destroying grass, took out a small part for refining, leaving a large part in the space, waiting for future cultivation.


    At this moment, around the ant grass, there are several ants patrolling, which is the nature of animals.


    Originally, these ants are very united. They can do everything to protect the queen.


    Although it''s troublesome to deal with a lot of marching red ants, it''s not easy to deal with so many!


    Chen Ping sprinkled the poison in his hand directly at the ants. Before the ants could react, they had turned into a pool of white water.


    Looking at the poison, Chen Ping couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    He didn''t want Nuo to follow because he didn''t want to be exposed to people.


    After all, he and Nuoyi are only temporary cooperative relationship, there is no need to let the other party know so many cards, and once let her know that she got the land, most of them will be crazy about themselves.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled by such a beautiful woman. Even if Jiang Wei doesn''t have any opinion about it, Chen Ping will feel irritable.


    After solving these ants, Chen Ping directly took a hidden pill, which he practiced when he had nothing to do.


    This thing can well hide the body shape, even in front of the enemy walking, the other party can not find his existence.


    It sounds very powerful, but it doesn''t work for Chen Ping. After all, he doesn''t like to run for his life.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping felt that this pill could still play a great role.


    If you want to get all these ants, it will take a lot of time. After he takes a hidden pill, the ants will not find its existence. He can shuttle freely. Why not?


    Without saying a word, taking pills, Chen Ping went into the nest.


    Soon a large number of marching red ants passed by Chen Ping. Although Chen Ping had great confidence in the pill, he could not help holding his breath and staring at the ants nervously.Sure enough, this group of ants, as if they could not see Chen Ping, passed him directly, as if Chen Ping were the most inconspicuous piece of loess in the nest.


    Feeling the joy of being ignored by the other party, Chen Ping moved in his heart and showed an excited look on his face.


    Chen Ping quickly walked towards the depth, and soon saw the bones of all kinds of monsters piled up in the corner, and he heard bursts of roar in the depth.


    It seems that these roars do not belong to marching red ants, but to all kinds of monsters.


    Do these ants have the habit of keeping pets?


    Chen Ping couldn''t help a chill. He didn''t understand what was going on, but his curiosity drove him to follow the roar all the way to find out.


    The roar of these monsters is more or less weak, as if they have exhausted their vitality, and some of them are not strong enough.


    Soon he went into the abyss. Unconsciously, he had reached 50 meters underground.


    In front of him, it was so dark that Chen Ping couldn''t see clearly what was ahead.


    He wanted to explore with his spiritual sense, but found that something seemed to resist his peeping.


    In desperation, Chen Ping had no choice but to light a cluster of flames, control the flames with his mind and go deep into the ground.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that ants would even burn fire? Do you ants want to eat cooked food? "


    A hoarse voice sounded, and Chen Ping''s face looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect to be able to hear people''s voices here.


    If it''s really a man who''s been imprisoned in this abyss, what''s the matter when he just heard the roar of those extremely weak monsters?

 Chapter 2336

    Chen Ping slowly appeared in the abyss of the earth, but he was a man who looked a little depressed.


    The other side didn''t expect to see people.


    "Human? Is it difficult that this secret place has been opened again after thousands of years? "


    There was a puzzled look on his face, as if he knew the secret place very well.


    When Chen Ping walked in, he saw that the other party was not a human, but something similar to half demon and half human If you guess correctly, the other party should be the legendary demon clan.


    This guy is at least five meters tall and has a pair of animal ears. Chen Ping can see each other''s ears clearly by the light, just like the ears of a lion.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there were demons in the secret world!


    This demon clan is not an ordinary demon clan at first sight, and its status is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chen Ping looked up and down at the monster curiously, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is not bad, but why is it bound in such a place?


    Similarly, this lion monster is also looking at Chen Ping curiously. He didn''t expect to see human beings in the ant nest.


    "Are these marching red ants dead? How could you walk in safely? "


    He was very clear about the severity of these marching red ants. A human should not be able to compete with so many marching red ants.


    Chen Ping did not directly answer the other party''s question. Instead, he turned around and asked, "are you the indigenous people in this secret place?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other person''s face was filled with anger.


    "Laozi is from the beast mountain!"


    He roared angrily, as if he was very dissatisfied with Chen Ping regarding himself as an aborigine.


    Chen Ping was also a little surprised to hear what the other party said.


    This injury does not belong to the secret world, but to the world of the parent star.


    The lake water outside is poisonous. Unexpectedly, the other party can avoid the poisonous lake water and is locked in the nest by marching ants.


    "How do you detoxify the lake? As far as I know, the toxins in this lake have existed for thousands of years, right


    According to Chen Ping''s experience, the toxins in the lake can not be easily accumulated. Without thousands of years of accumulation, the toxins in the lake can not be so strong.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party laughed with disdain.


    "Stupid human, your cognition is only so short!"


    "I came in thousands of years ago!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be creatures living in the secret place for thousands of years.


    In front of this demon clan strength is not high, estimated and human seventh region has no difference.


    Although area 7 sounds strong, this guy has survived for thousands of years.


    It took thousands of years to build the strength of the seventh region. It''s really hard to say.


    However, he is also extremely envious of the demon family. These demon members can have thousands of years of life without any practice. Compared with human beings, they are totally different.


    Only by constantly improving their own strength can human beings live for thousands of years.


    "Thousands of years ago, the secret place was opened once. I entered it by mistake, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t go out." The other side looked at Chen Ping awkwardly and explained in a low voice.


    "At that time, you could find a place to hide and wait for the next opening of the secret place. Why are you trapped by a group of ants? You look like you''re in a desperate situation."


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly. The monster doesn''t look like a demon king at all. Instead, it looks like a chicken in distress. It looks pitiful.


    When the other party heard Chen Ping''s words, his expression became extremely ferocious.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I don''t know how to hide, but at that time I was lucky enough to accept the inheritance of the secret place. I didn''t expect that at the moment when the secret place was closed, all the aborigines here woke up and chased me for thousands of years. Finally, I was caught and put in this place! "


    "I had already broken through the top of the demon clan in those years, and it was not a problem to kill half a step on the other side easily, and I had a great momentum of going up! It''s these bitches who have been grinding my blood for thousands of years, so my strength will fall so seriously! "


    At this point, the other side''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that he has been holding them for a long time.


    After hearing each other''s stories, Chen Ping can hardly imagine how the other party has to endure, so that he can persist in this humiliating environment for thousands of years.


    He can imagine that once this guy is released to regain his freedom, it will have a certain impact on the real world.


    It''s inevitable that we should step up to the sky.


    As long as he doesn''t fall, then he is absolutely an admirable existence.


    The hand of this demon clan is bound by death. He can only express his anger through his ferocious facial expression."Who is willing to die in the nest of ants?"


    At this point, he burst into tears, tears even mixed with a trace of red blood, looks extremely sad.


    Chen Ping is very clear that the lions are the strongest race. Even the strong lions are so strong. If they were ordinary people, they would have collapsed long ago.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping felt very respectful.


    The other side''s luck is really bad. He is trapped here and is depressed. He is likely to dissipate directly between heaven and earth after he has exhausted his essence and blood.


    Out of sympathy for him, Chen Ping asked his name curiously.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hear Chen Ping''s words, the other side slightly a Leng, his voice mixed with a trace of bitter emotion.


    "My name is shizhentian."


    Hearing each other''s name, Chen Ping had a more frightening idea in his heart.


    Originally he saw each other''s appearance, but also just guess that this is just a demon family, may be a royal family.


    Now, that''s true!


    "Are you the royal family of BaiHushan?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he had a chance to meet the royal family of BaiHushan.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Even if it''s a royal family, it''s not down! If you have the ability to take me out, I am willing to guard you all my life, and I hope to be a slave and servant by your side! "


    The lion sighed and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew in his heart that it was not difficult to take Shi Zhentian out. He still had a lot of pills to hide each other''s breath.


    Moreover, there are not many lions. Even I have hardly seen any of them.


    "There''s no need to be my servant, but it''s OK to follow me. I''m going to get something now, and I''ll pick you up later."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, the lion looked excited.

 Chapter 2337

    "Can you really take me out?"


    He nervously confirms that Chen Ping is joking with himself.


    In fact, it is only a tentative proposal that he wants Chen Ping to take him out.


    After all, she thinks that Chen Ping can come here quietly, must have extraordinary ability, maybe this ability can take it away.


    Now it seems that everything is such a coincidence!


    He''s really right.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Shi Zhentian says nervously that he can place all his hopes on Chen Ping now.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also left his name.


    "My name is Chen Ping. Stay here first. I''ll come back to save you soon."


    Chen Ping gave an account and turned around to leave.


    When he strode towards the marching red ants, Shi Zhentian was very nervous.


    He knew that Chen Ping must have some skills, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to walk towards the marching red ants.


    Unexpectedly, the marching red ants just like they can''t see Chen Ping at all, so they directly bypass Chen Ping and continue to patrol.


    See this scene, lion Zhentian thoroughly excited.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be so powerful and could hardly live in the marching red ants.


    Chen Ping left soon, and his younger brother Shen Yuan quickly walked towards the nest. The more he went, the more the number of Xing Junhong ants increased.


    It''s just that these ants are much smaller than those outside. It seems that they have different jobs.


    Chen Ping once again swallowed a pill, holding his breath and concentrating toward the deep, and soon saw a huge cave.


    The hole is astonishingly large, nearly 20 meters, and there are bursts of fragrance of the land. This is not the smell of ordinary soil, but the living soil.


    For a moment, Chen Ping was so excited that he couldn''t wait to enter the cave.


    But before Chen Ping could walk in, he heard a charming voice inside.


    "It smells bad. Is it..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping stops. Although the hiding pill helps him to hide his breath, he has the taste of herbal medicine that is complementary to the marching red ants. The taste is extremely pungent and is totally unacceptable to them.


    Chen Ping stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around. Soon he saw eggs coming out of the cave.


    Chen Ping was a little excited. He didn''t expect that everything would take no effort.


    He followed the route of the ants and walked forward. After a careful look, he found that there were at least tens of thousands of ant eggs piled in another cave.


    Tens of thousands of marching red ant eggs will pose a great threat to this secret place.


    Originally, this kind of guy is not afraid of anything. In addition to their huge size and large number, the group attack has an absolute advantage.


    So once they''re born, it''s over.


    Chen Ping tangled and decided to be a good man.


    In his right hand, he picked up a magic formula, and a flame was burning among tens of thousands of ant eggs.


    The more the fire burned, the more nervous the working ants were.


    Chen Ping also takes advantage of the situation to hide in the gate of the cave where the queen is. He is ready to wait for the other party to leave and get the soil.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment he felt the earth shaking, as if the whole cave would collapse.


    Chen Ping could feel the oil coming out of the cave, and it seemed that he was still struggling.


    Chen Ping was surprised to feel this kind of hard work. Is this thing huge?


    Then Chen Ping heard a clear voice.


    "Who dares to set fire on my territory? Hurry to find out this man. I''ll kill him soon! "


    Then a large group of ants rushed into the cave and lifted the fat queen out.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw the Queen''s figure clearly.


    This guy is no different from human. The upper part of his body is human and the lower part is ant.


    Although as long as five meters, but such a figure does not cause the feeling of shaking.


    And even if you want to get out of the cave, it won''t take so much effort.


    The queen was very angry and allowed the ants to transport themselves out.


    Seeing the queen leave, Chen Ping enters the cave without saying a word, and finds the location of the soil in the next lesson.


    As soon as he arrived at Shengti, he heard a bleak cry behind him.


    "You''re so bold as a human being. You killed my people and wanted to steal my soil!"


    This is the voice of the queen.


    Of all the marching ants, only the queen whose strength has reached half the other side can feel her existence, and the one who can stand up and scold herself is naturally the monster queen.Chen Ping felt the strength of the other side and felt cold behind him.


    He didn''t have any idea of fighting back.


    Their strength difference is too much, even if they try their best to make all the cards out, there is no chance of winning.


    Now the living soil is beside you, which contains a very strong vitality. Although it is only a little, it is very precious.


    Just when Chen Ping thought he was desperate, suddenly an unknown object appeared in front of him.


    To be exact, the unidentified object fell from its head and directly fell to the queen.


    The unidentified object and the queen fight immediately after they meet. It seems that they have a sense of immortality.


    When Chen Ping saw the unknown object, he was very happy.


    This unidentified object is the legendary anteater!


    He always takes ants as his staple food. Marching red ants, which are rich in energy, are the favorite of ant eaters.


    Chen Ping estimated that the movement of the earth and the mountains is the impact of these two things on fighting.


    Now Chen Ping quickly turns around, takes the land into the space of Tongtian tower, and then quickly escapes.


    He''s not a fool. It''s a dead end to join in the fun here. If the gods fight, the mortals will suffer. Don''t try to benefit from it.


    The queen ant sees all this clearly and wants to rush to Chen Ping in a hurry to stop Chen Ping from leaving.


    But Chen Ping is not a fool who allows the other party to attack wantonly. He dodges left and right, quickly avoids the other party''s attack, and directly escapes from the cave.


    The cave was so spacious that it did not prevent him from escaping.


    What''s more, the anteaters are chasing after the queen, never leaving a chance for her to escape.


    The queen, who is limited by the anteater, can''t play her normal fighting power at all. She can only watch Chen Ping and can''t roar.


    Ordinary marching red ants can''t feel Chen Ping''s existence at all. They only know to respond to the Queen''s call and go to the rescue. They don''t care that someone is running away quickly.

 Chapter 2338

    Just as Chen Ping is about to escape, he suddenly thinks of Shi Zhentian.


    This guy is still waiting to save himself!


    Chen Ping quickly returned to the abyss, just to see the lion shaking sky full of expectation.


    Lion Zhentian can clearly feel the movement in the ant nest. He knows that Chen Ping is definitely making a big deal. He can''t help wondering whether Chen Ping can save himself.


    Unexpectedly, just when he was worried, Chen Ping suddenly appeared!


    Seeing his partner''s face full of tears, Chen Ping sighed helplessly. This guy has been trapped for thousands of years, and he must yearn for freedom.


    He put a hidden pill in the mouth of lion Zhentian and kicked over the simple cage with one foot!


    The lion shook the sky and broke the iron chain on his hand.


    In fact, lion Zhentian can untie his bracelet and break through the prison early in the morning, but these marching red ants are so powerful that they stare at him all the time. As soon as they realize that something is wrong, they immediately poison him and torture him for so many years, and he can''t resist at all.


    "Can we go now?"


    There''s something incredible about the lion''s face.


    He always felt that everything was a little unreal.


    Chen Ping saw the blank look on the other side''s face and couldn''t help rushing up and kicking him.


    "If you don''t leave soon, the queen will catch up with you and it''s over!"


    With these words, Chen Ping no longer paid attention to Shi Zhentian, but ran away from here on his own.


    Lion Zhentian some nervous watching Chen Ping quickly leave, see the March red ants to Chen Ping retreat appearance, instantly full of confidence.


    He also followed Chen Ping to escape here. Seeing that the marching red ants were frantically avoiding themselves, Shi Zhentian was very happy.


    He was even a little excited and rushed forward to kick one of the marching red ants.


    What made him even more excited was that after kicking, the other party didn''t find out who did everything, and turned around to fight with the ants next to him.


    Seeing the power of hidden Dan, Shi Zhentian just wants to clap his hands for Chen Ping.


    It''s no different from invisibility!


    In the process of escape, the Queen''s scream of terror kept echoing in the cave, which made the lion explode.


    "What''s going on down there? Why does it sound like a Torah? "


    Shi Zhentian is very curious about who is delaying the queen. Is Chen Ping still having other helpers?


    Hearing the other party''s question, Chen Ping glanced at him and said with a cool smile: "as soon as I went there, I saw an ant eater kissing and hugging the queen. I''m sure I''m going to do damage everywhere."


    What Chen Ping said is true!


    But Shi Zhentian clearly didn''t want to believe him. He rolled his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the food you just gave me? Why can all the marching red ants ignore me? Even if I beat them, they don''t know! "


    Seeing the lion''s great thirst for knowledge, Chen Ping couldn''t help explaining.


    "This pill is called hiding pill. You can hide your breath after taking it. All marching red ants will treat you as air."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s explanation, Shi Zhentian''s face showed a bright smile.


    He felt that his choice was right.


    "I have dealt with many keys in those years, and I have never heard of such powerful pills. I guess it must be your secret means. So, you are not an ordinary person!"


    At this point, he raised his head with pride, raised his right hand and swore to his soul.


    "I, shizhentian, have always been a man of no choice. From now on, I will follow you forever and be your most faithful servant."


    As soon as Shi Zhentian''s voice came to an end, Chen Ping felt that his soul had a little connection with Shi Zhentian''s.


    It seems that there is an inseparable relationship between the two, and Chen Ping also feels a wonderful feeling.


    It seems that as long as you have one idea, you can control the life and death of lion Zhentian.


    Originally, he just wanted to take Shi Zhentian to be a brother, but he didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian was so polite. He took the initiative to swear by his soul and made a master servant agreement.


    Although Chen Ping was deeply moved, he did not refuse.


    After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s better to have such a guarantee.


    "It''s almost here at last!"


    Chen Ping looked at the mouth of the cave and couldn''t help turning his head towards the lion.


    Hearing this, the lion immediately closed his eyes with excitement.


    "That''s great. I haven''t seen the sun for thousands of years. I must go out and bathe in the sun this time."


    He closed his eyes for fear that he would not be used to the sun when he went out.Soon two people rushed out of the cave, lion Zhentian immediately made a pair of action to bathe in the sun.


    But by this time the sun had set, and he could only bathe in the sunset.


    Seeing the sun setting slowly, Shi Zhentian was a little embarrassed unconsciously, but Chen Ping could see a trace of happiness and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Being held here for thousands of years, it is rare to see sunshine once, which is a gift from heaven.


    "Ouch!"


    Lion Zhentian didn''t hold back and howled directly, trying to vent his repressed emotions over the years.


    Hearing this wailing, Chen Ping kicked lion Zhentian''s ass.


    "If you don''t hurry up, the pervert will catch up with you soon. We can''t escape!"


    Chen Ping began to urge for a while. He roughly calculated that it would take several hours for them to get to the shuilongtang.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the lion''s body immediately flashed and turned into a burly, somewhat excessive, golden lion.


    "Come on up, I''ll take you, and the speed will be very fast."


    Lion Zhentian lies down and lets Chen Ping carry his back.


    Naturally, Chen Ping is not polite. Without saying a word, he jumps on the lion''s back. This guy''s speed is much faster than his own.


    He took out the map and identified the direction, then pointed out a way to shizhentian.


    "Go straight in this direction and see the pool stopping."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Shi Zhentian rushed towards Chen Ping''s finger. He jumped left and right, with amazing speed.


    The two just disappeared for a moment, and suddenly countless marching red ants poured out of the nest. After a simple identification of the smell, they ran after Chen Ping in the direction of their departure.


    It''s just that these ants are strong and poisonous. Their speed is just one day at a time compared with that of the lion.

 Chapter 2339

    Originally expected to take five or six hours to get to the distance, in the lion Zhentian full run, actually half an hour.


    Arriving at the destination, the lion turned into a human again and leaned against the tree to breathe.


    "We should have gotten rid of those ants, right?"


    He looked behind him nervously, but he worked hard for half an hour.


    Chen Ping nodded. It will take a long time for these stupid ants to catch up.


    In the process of escape, he sent out his own smell towards various areas, so it was enough to confuse the ants for a long time.


    After getting Chen Ping''s affirmative answer, Shi Zhentian looks around with some doubts. He doesn''t see anyone else.


    "I remember when the secret place was opened, many young people entered it. Why don''t they have it now?"


    He had a curious look on his face and didn''t know what was going on.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders, "now the lake outside the secret place still contains highly toxic water, so those people can''t enter the secret place in batches. It''s estimated that they can''t come in until one day."


    Chen Ping some gratified looking at the lion Zhentian, did not expect that the other side is quite smart.


    It''s true that the legendary lion clan has disappeared for many years, and this brain is easy to use.


    "What do you think now?"


    Chen Ping turns his head curiously and takes a look. Shi Zhentian is also a highly intelligent creature. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have any idea.


    Hearing this, the lion shook his head helplessly.


    "I want to restore my realm first. Over the years, I have been drawn countless blood essence. Now I''m just a waste of the seventh area. Of course, I want to return to the peak!"


    He sighed helplessly, and felt extremely sorry for it.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. It''s true that for monsters, the strength of the seventh region is not enough.


    In addition, the other party is a legendary royal family. The royal family has such a realm. If they go out of the secret realm, they will only lose face.


    "You don''t have to worry now, consolidate your own realm well, and I will help you when the time comes. You said that you have been inherited before. Can you tell me where you got it?"


    Chen Ping is a good inducer. He wants to go directly to the place of inheritance.


    "I remember it was in yunlongyuan, where I accepted the inheritance for a long time."


    Lion Zhentian carefully recalled some, calm said.


    He is very confident in his memory.


    "No problem, let''s meet my people first, and then go to yunlongyuan!"


    Chen Ping glanced behind him. He felt that the group of marching ants were getting closer to them.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian nodded. He would not have any opinion about looking for Chen Ping''s teammates.


    Chen Ping again took out two enhanced version of the hidden Dan, two people in a hurry to help, quickly on the way.


    Chen Ping''s breath can be well hidden, but Shi Zhentian is different. He has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and his smell has long been known by marching red ants. With the enhanced version of pills, he can perfectly hide his breath.


    When Chen Ping went to shuilongtang to look for Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying, there were many more people by the lake.


    They''re all reinforcements from the family.


    All families are waiting for the moment when the lake water is detoxified. Once the lake water is detoxified, they will arrange their own people to enter the secret place crazily.


    They have been behind the college for a long time. Now of course, they have to make up for everything with the number of people.


    "Old man Hou, why hasn''t anyone come to your college yet?"


    When the Mohists saw that there were only a few people around master Hou, they could not help but sneer.


    He knew very well that these people were all teachers of the college. They came here in a hurry just for the sake of a town. There was absolutely no way for them to enter the secret place.


    Hearing the other party''s taunt, Hou could not help laughing.


    "It''s enough for us to send so many people in. Moreover, our people will go in ahead of time, and one day will be able to seize the opportunity. Maybe we have got countless opportunities."


    The other families and sects mentioned in this remark can''t help itching their teeth. They also regret that they have no ability to bring talents like Chen Ping into their pockets?


    It is obvious that Chen Ping has just joined the college. If they are more powerful, they will be able to snatch Chen Ping from the college.


    Anyway, Chen Ping doesn''t have any sense of belonging to the college. It''s a traditional rule in the world that such excellent talents are highly valued.


    In addition to the major families sent people to the field, there are many strong also arrived at the scene.


    When old friends meet, they chat happily.


    "I don''t know who will get the inheritance this time!"


    "That''s right. The last time the secret place was opened was hundreds of years ago. I just saw some records in ancient books.""The old man of Zhuge family predicted that there would be great power in this world. It seems that their Zhuge family didn''t participate in this matter, did they?"


    "The people of Zhuge family are born again? I feel that they should not have sent someone to participate in this secret place, but did they say, "is this great power good or bad for us?"


    Everyone was anxiously discussing this matter. All of a sudden, the words of the Zhuge family attracted everyone''s attention.


    Originally, the people of Zhuge family were not interested in the disputes of the major families, but this time Chen Ping returned, they would naturally follow this world.


    The old man was also idle and bored. He divined at night and found that this time the secret place had great power.


    In addition to the understanding of Chen Ping''s whereabouts, they can guess that this great power must be Chen Ping.


    But the people of Zhuge family didn''t elaborate. They just sent some signals.


    Other people also know the rules of all walks of life, so no one asked, we are very honest to listen even if.


    "Well, let''s not talk so far. Let''s all talk about who you think is most likely to get inheritance!"


    At this time, an old man in a Taoist robe said.


    Hearing this, everyone began to discuss it one after another.


    Naturally, all the major families support their own people. They say the names of all the talents, but no one mentions Chen Ping after all.


    After all, the other side can give such pills, it is just good luck, does not mean that he really has any strong strength.


    Hou did not participate in the whole discussion, just like a lonely old man, standing silently, staring at the lake.


    Although he did not participate in the discussion, his mind was extremely active.

 Chapter 2340

    He is very clear that Chen Ping is not a thing in the pool. Since the other party can enter the secret place, it proves that he has enough ability to be inherited.


    Slowly, we also mentioned Chen Ping in our topic.


    "It''s the man in the practitioner''s college. I didn''t expect that he was very powerful. He took out such a powerful pill, but I don''t know whether it was given by someone behind him or made by himself!"


    "Are you crazy? Chen Ping doesn''t look like he''s in his twenties. How can he practice pills himself, and he''s still such a powerful pill! "


    Everyone is discussing with you sentence by sentence, especially the Mo family, who show their displeasure to Chen Ping to the extreme.


    Chen Ping''s killing of his family is enough to make the Mohist family angry. Now there are still people who want to praise Chen Ping. How can the Mohist family bear it.


    Anyway, Chen Ping is not here, and most of them can''t rely on Chen Ping. In that case, it''s better to speak ill of each other.


    After hearing these words, Hou just listened silently, with a calm smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian go through the forest and come to shuilongtang.


    Chen Ping sat on Shi Zhentian''s back, feeling that everything was so small.


    The other side took the shape of a lion. He was huge, at least five meters long. He could look down on all living beings at once.


    "You demons are so powerful. Can''t you be smaller?"


    Chen Ping rubbed the lion''s head helplessly. He felt that it was too high to be cold.


    Hearing this, the lion''s face also showed a puzzled look.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m not handsome enough? Do I have to be tall and powerful to show my domineering


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed awkwardly.


    "You know, we are all human beings. It''s more or less unnatural to talk to a guy as tall as five meters like you."


    Hearing the words of the old class, lion Zhentian couldn''t help nodding blankly.


    He didn''t refuse Chen Ping''s request to make himself smaller. He tried to suppress his breath and soon became the size of a large dog.


    Looking at each other''s golden hair, Chen Ping suddenly feels that this guy is no different from a dog.


    "I''ve tried my best to make myself the size of a big dog. If you want me to continue to shrink, I guess I can only cut my flesh!"


    He wants to be a small dog, but it''s too difficult. It''s hard for a noble monster like him to be like this.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with the size of the other party. The size of this large dog has enough deterrent power and a strong sense of existence, and it won''t make people feel proud.


    "I just had a look at your body. The meridians in your body have basically broken, and the vitality can''t run automatically in your body. It''s a miracle that you can still maintain the state of the seventh region."


    There are also differences between the ways of practice of demons and ordinary people. Human beings need to swallow the clouds and puff out the mist by themselves, absorb the vitality, and move the whole heaven in their bodies.


    Only extremely powerful talents or practitioners with high strength can absorb vitality by themselves.


    These demons are different. They are naturally able to absorb energy by themselves, so many demons have been stronger than many practitioners since they were born.


    This guy can''t absorb energy by himself. It''s just like waste to a monster.


    So first of all, he must restore the meridians in his body to improve his strength and return to the original state.


    Lion Zhentian himself is also very clear about this, he sighed helplessly, for this matter he really helpless.


    "I tried to use my own energy to restore those damaged meridians, but it was too difficult!"


    "My efforts didn''t have any effect, and even made me consume less energy faster."


    The lion was so depressed that he never dreamed that he would experience all this.


    After all, he is also a member of the royal family. Now that he has lost the ability to practice, it is a shame.


    "Is there any way you can help me? If I can get back to my peak, it''s a great thing for you, isn''t it? "


    Shi Zhentian places all his hopes on Chen Ping.


    I don''t know why. He has inexplicable confidence in Chen Ping.


    I always feel that this young guy can save himself and change his life.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the lion said.


    Repairing the broken meridians or something is really not easy for him.


    After all, when he just returned to his ancestral land, his meridians were broken, and he also repaired them by the prescription in the Tongtian tower.


    Since that prescription can help you recover your meridians, it should also help shizhentian recover his meridians.Break and stand.


    After he restored the meridians, he felt that his body became stronger again.


    Chen Ping believes that shizhentian will have the same good results.


    "I have some methods, but I need to leave this place. I don''t have some herbs here."


    The herbs Chen Ping bought last time were put directly in Zhuge Qingfeng''s yard, but not in the Tongtian tower. The strength of the herbs in the Tongtian tower and the herbs in the secret place is too high. He is worried that the other party will not be able to bear it.


    But Shi Zhentian didn''t care after hearing Chen Ping''s words.


    He doesn''t care about his recovery time, he only cares about whether he can recover.


    This secret place can be opened for three days at most. He can only wait for three days in the secret place at most. When he follows Chen Ping back to the real world, he can recover his own meridians!


    He also has some expectations for the real world.


    After a long time away from his hometown, he could finally return this time. Naturally, his heart was filled with emotion.


    "I remember the pond At that time, it seemed that I saw a secret treasure in shuilongtang? But I was caught by a bird at that time. I was on my way and didn''t stop it. "


    Shi Zhentian, as if recalling something, said to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping could not help but stop.


    "What kind of secret treasure do you recall carefully?"


    He is very clear that in the secret world, there is not only such a treasure as inheritance, it can only be said that inheritance is the biggest treasure!


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to miss other secrets.


    "I remember that thing flew out by itself. I could have got it, but I didn''t expect to be cut off!"


    Lion Zhentian sighed with some regret. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. If he had reacted a little faster, he would not have been cut off by the smelly bird.


    The lion trembled with anger at the thought of the smelly bird.

 Chapter 2341

    "You don''t know, that stinky bird not only robbed my things, but also pulled a lump of shit on my head. It''s a shame!"


    heard lions make complaints about the sky, and Chen Ping suddenly felt the picture was full.


    However, Chen Ping has a strong interest in the secret treasure mentioned by the other party. He also wants to know what it is.


    "Anyway, there''s time. Let''s go up and have a look. I saw that the secret treasure was flying from the top of the mountain. We have to go up the mountain quickly."


    Shizhentian directly turned into a huge lion, carrying Chen Ping, quickly climbed up the mountain.


    After all, the lion''s size is huge, and the climbing action is extremely sensitive, and soon has been on the mountain.


    And now the time of the day will soon pass.


    A lot of people have entered the secret place one after another. The first group of people who entered the secret place are very lucky. Up to now, there are no big casualties.


    But the next people who entered it were not so lucky.


    As soon as they enter the forest, they encounter marching ants who are frantically looking for enemies. These marching red ants have strong fighting power, and they appear in pairs, so their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Those practitioners with extremely low strength were forced to die as soon as they came in.


    They were fighting in great distress, and many people were injured and killed directly.


    They finally got together and killed a lot of red ants together. But the next moment, the queen of ants came out of the forest, with the meaning of breaking them up.


    They can barely deal with these ordinary ants, but they can''t deal with this extremely powerful Queen at all.


    Especially the Mo family, this time they come in the most people, so the momentum is the most powerful.


    It is precisely because they are too arrogant, so, the first time attracted the attention of the ants, which attracted a lot of murders.


    Everyone panicked and ran around, had already fled the scene, and those who had no chance to escape could only become the nutrients of ants.


    These poor young people are frantically dealing with the mess left by Chen Ping, but Chen Ping doesn''t know about it. Now he has reached the top of the mountain.


    The aborigines here are still sleeping, so they don''t know what''s going on here, and there is no one to help them. In the future, in order to prevent the ant eaters from discovering their existence, they only dare to harass them from time to time.


    At the other end, Chen Ping finally got to the top of the mountain. The next moment, Chen Ping was stunned.


    He thought it was a very narrow area, but he didn''t expect that the top of the mountain was so wide, even with all kinds of buildings.


    Chen Ping is sure that there are traces of people living around.


    Just as Chen Ping is about to walk quickly towards the pile of buildings, intending to find out, Shi Zhentian, who is in the shape of a human, suddenly takes the initiative to come forward and have a try.


    Just as Shi Zhentian was ready to move forward, Chen Ping suddenly held out his hand and stopped him. He didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t have an absolute say.


    "Don''t worry. This place is weird. It''s not suitable for such impulsivity. Besides, as far as I know, this place has array."


    Chen Ping closed his eyes and felt it carefully. It was as if he remembered something. He picked up a handful of stones from the ground and threw them towards the village.


    The stone fell in the air beside the village and was twisted into powder in an instant.


    See this scene, lion Zhentian quickly back several steps, trying to stay away.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with my feeling. There is really an array here!"


    Chen Ping''s perception level is much better than that of the lion Zhentian. Although the opponent is really strong, and he is also a demon family, Chen Ping''s practice is not comparable to that of the opponent.


    Chen Ping''s perception ability can be called the strongest!


    When Shi Zhentian saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he also had a curious look on his face.


    "Boss, how do you know that there are arrays here? I went through it once before, but why don''t I remember that there are arrays here?"


    Shi Zhentian''s eyes on Chen Ping are full of admiration. If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s youth, he would have thought that Chen Ping had lived here for a long time.


    Chen Ping has an embarrassed look on his face. He really doesn''t know how to explain this to the other party.


    If you tell the truth, it seems too forced.


    Anyway, it doesn''t seem that all of this has a very obvious effect.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping decided to shut up and say nothing. It''s better to keep a little mystery.


    Chen Ping feels this array. In fact, he is a little nervous. After all, this array does not look simple. What he is good at most is not to March and set up an array, nor to crack it.


    Some worried, he searched the Tongtian tower, and found no books about array, which made Chen Ping feel very headache. If this thing really can''t be studied, he can''t enter the village.Just as Chen Ping was pondering over the countermeasures, suddenly he heard the birds calling in the sky.


    Chen Ping looked up curiously and found that it was a colorful bird.


    This bird is like a very spiritual general, constantly toward them screaming, it seems that is warning two people, not allowed to move forward at will.


    Chen Ping also felt a little fidgety when he heard the noise of the bird.


    When lion Zhentian heard the news, he naturally raised his head curiously and looked at it. The next second he yelled, as if he and the bird had a deep hatred.


    "You''re a dead bird, and you dare to show up here. You''ve really eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    "At that time, you were extremely rampant and robbed my secret treasure. Now you dare to appear in this place. I think you are crazy!"


    The lion roared incessantly and seemed to regard the other side as the enemy.


    This bird seems to understand each other''s words, and generally disdains to respond to each other. Even at the speed of Chen Ping''s naked eye, it throws a piece of disgusting things from the sky.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Ping screamed in alarm to remind the stupid guy to escape. These animals are inhuman!


    How to use your own excrement to throw people?


    However, all this is not aimed at Chen Ping, so Chen Ping has not been attacked, and Shi Zhentian, reminded by Chen Ping, responds in time and avoids the attack of this disgusting bird.

 Chapter 2342

    See this scene, lion Zhentian without saying a word directly picked up a lot of stones from the side, toward the other side of the vicious hit in the past.


    But these stones can''t get close to the hateful bird at all. Just when they come into contact with the village, they have become smashed.


    The bird, as if frightened, turned and flew straight to the village.


    Seeing the bird disappear in front of him, Shi Zhentian feels extremely depressed. He hopes that time can come back, everything goes back to a thousand years ago, and he still has a chance to clean up the cheap bird.


    But all this is no doubt in the dream, now it is obvious that he can''t deal with the bird, and he was humiliated by the other side again and again.


    "Boss, you think of a way, how can we get into this village? Then I''ll catch this guy and treat you to a good meal of bird meat!"


    "After eating this bird meat, your strength can definitely be greatly improved, believe me!"


    Lion Zhentian vicious mouth said, already hate that guy to death.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He must have wanted to enter the village, but the way to enter is unknown for the moment, and he is also confused.


    Chen Ping tried to get close to the array, but found that there was a strong force to suck him into the middle of the array.


    He believes that once he fails to resist the suction of this array, he will definitely be sucked in and become a part of the array.


    Chen Ping was very unhappy about this. He frowned and carefully analyzed the array.


    Seeing Chen Ping with a melancholy look on his face, Shi Zhentian was also a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Can you get in?"


    Shi Zhentian nervously looks at Chen Ping. Now he puts all his hopes on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed, but he was also helpless.


    "According to the current situation, I have no way, unless we have a strong strength, can directly break this array."


    When he heard this, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He felt that Chen Ping was just a fool.


    "If we had such powerful strength, we would not be bullied by a stinky bird like this!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help sighing. He knows that he has no hope of revenge.


    Although he is a powerful demon clan, the people of demon clan are not proficient in alchemy, weapon refining and array cracking.


    "Just now that guy dared to challenge us and fly around in front of us. I don''t think there should be any array in the air. Let''s try to enter from the air. Maybe we can also enter!"


    Chen Ping suddenly had an idea, as if he thought of something and said.


    After hearing this, the lion is also embarrassed. He is a lion. It''s OK to let him run around, but let him fly. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Boss, do you think I can really fly with my ability?"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but emphasize with Chen Ping that he is just a lion.


    Chen Ping nodded, of course, he would not be silly enough to want to let the other party fly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let you fly. I''m trying to throw you directly. What do you think?"


    Chen Ping has made a preliminary estimate of his strength, and he thinks that he should be able to successfully complete this matter.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian''s expression became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s idea was to throw himself away.


    "Forget it, you throw me over."


    Chen Ping thought carefully, if he threw him over, how could this guy take him over?


    In this case, there is no solution to the problem.


    So for the sake of safety, Chen Ping decided to throw himself in.


    Hearing that Chen Ping wanted to die himself, Shi Zhentian was even more helpless.


    You know, the lives of Chen Ping and Chen Ping are bound together. Once Chen Ping has an accident, he will not live.


    But when he saw Chen Pingxin''s appearance, Shi Zhentian didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to try to believe Chen Pingyi.


    "Well, since you dare to try like this, I''ll go crazy with you!"


    Without saying a word, Shi Zhentian patted his chest, which made Chen Ping feel at ease.


    Chen Ping can''t help nodding when he sees his appearance. The other party is a demon elite, and Chen Ping still trusts him very much.


    After getting Chen Ping''s order, Shi Zhentian immediately makes a lift. Chen Ping steps on his hand and jumps forward quickly.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian also quickly threw Chen Ping up.


    After all, Chen Ping underestimated each other''s strength, and this time he was thrown out directly.


    Chen Ping has quickly exceeded the range of the array and entered the village.Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was very excited.


    He forcibly controlled his body and wanted to land smoothly.


    But because he was flying too high, he could not control his body shape, and he would plant on the ground.


    But at the moment when he was about to land, Chen Ping found that the picture in front of him became a little different.


    What is striking is not the so-called village at all, but the grottoes of terror.


    Chen Ping turns his head just to see Shi Zhentian. He finds that Fang Zheng is looking forward to him, waiting for him to break the array and get him in.


    Although Chen Ping has not studied the array very much, according to his experience, in this terrible place with white bones, he looked at it casually and quickly grasped the key of the array.


    He picked up a skull with his bare hands, and instantly all the array directly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face showed a calm look.


    Sure enough, everything was as I thought.


    When he just observed carefully, he found that although there were white bones around, there was only such a skull.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the existence of this skull, so he dared to make a bold attempt.


    I didn''t expect that everything was as easy as I thought.


    At the moment when the array was broken, Shi Zhentian was very happy. Without saying a word, he ran to Chen Ping and looked at the world in the array with a surprised face.


    "This is the world in the village?"


    His face was full of surprise. He wanted to study the secret quickly.


    "There should be a very important secret hidden in it. That''s why we use such an exaggerated cover up to block people''s sight."


    Chen Ping explained calmly, with a calm look on his face.

 Chapter 2343

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He didn''t seem to be interested in this so-called secret treasure at all.


    "What''s in it? I''m not curious at all. The only thing I want is the stinky bird!"


    Lion Zhentian vicious mouth said, he would like to be able to tear the stinky bird directly into pieces.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the hatred between them was so deep.


    "I can''t see that you hate that stinky bird so much, but this place definitely has a few treasures. Otherwise, how can you arrange the beast to protect this treasure?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, as if he had seen through all this.


    "Treasure protecting beast?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the lion''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s not do it to him. If you want to clean up this stinky bird, you have to wait until I get it."


    Chen Ping explained that he was also afraid of the lion shaking the sky. He could not bear the anger in his heart and went straight to revenge blood hate.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian nodded and couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Chen Ping would not go to the legendary beast for trouble.


    He hates this stinky bird very much.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to make fun of Shi Zhentian, but when he turned around and saw the caves covered with white bones, he was in no mood to make fun of them.


    His intuition told him that there must be danger here.


    "This guy is very interesting. He chose this kind of place to live. It''s smelly and disgusting, and only those who eat corpses can survive!"


    "If you want me to tell you, let''s find your men first, and then entangle with this place."


    Seeing the white bones here, Shi Zhentian feels a little scared. He doesn''t want to lose his life for nothing.


    What''s more, this place is really a little too scary. Who knows what''s waiting for you in the dark?


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he saw that he was too scared.


    "You still claim to be the king of the demon clan. You are so timid that you disgrace the demon clan!"


    Chen Ping said his sarcasm directly. Hearing this, Shi Zhentian''s face also showed an embarrassed look.


    It''s true that he''s a bit of a counsellor.


    "Cough Actually, I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    Shi Zhentian still wants to talk. Chen Ping directly reaches out his hand to shut him up.


    "Take these pills, and you can take them when you feel your strength is exhausted."


    Chen Ping took out a few pieces of Fu Ling Dan and handed them to the other side, which was of great use to him.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian can''t wait to ask about the use of this pill.


    After all, there are few pills they can have. He is very interested in every pill.


    As soon as I heard that Chen Ping actually took out a good thing like Fu Ling Dan, Shi Zhentian suddenly turned into Chen Ping''s licking dog, and instantly didn''t like Chen Ping.


    "Give me a few more of these good things. You''d better give me a whole bottle directly and let me use it slowly!"


    Lion Zhentian''s face showed a look of expectation, he is sincerely hope that he can have a few more.


    No matter whether you need it or not, such things can play a big role in your life. It''s a powerful anti killing technique at the critical moment.


    It''s worth more than anything else.


    Chen Ping can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy really takes himself seriously.


    "Shut up now. Is this something you can have if you want?"


    Although Chen Ping has many of them, it doesn''t mean he wants to share them.


    Although the other party has become his own person, Chen Ping has a headache because he is so surprised that he has never seen the world. Chen Ping decides to make time to let the other party have more knowledge.


    When he can sit on the pill without changing his color, Chen Ping will be able to boldly give some pills to him.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t know what Chen Ping thought. He carefully put these pills in his pocket and vowed that they would not be applicable if they were not used.


    Once it''s left, maybe it can help you get a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that he had never seen the world, Chen Ping sighed, turned and left.


    Shi Zhentian carefully protects his purse and follows Chen Ping. The whole process looks very obscene.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Here''s another bottle. Take it. Don''t make a fool of me here."


    Chen Ping touched a bottle of pills in his arms and handed it to the other side.


    Seeing that Chen Ping threw something to himself, Shi Zhentian immediately rushed forward and hugged the box of small bottles without saying a word. He didn''t dare to fake this precious thing.Lion Zhentian happily holds the bottle and follows Chen Ping.


    In fact, he seems to be greedy for life and afraid of death. If he really meets any danger, he has to use his own flesh to resist the attack.


    After all, when he died, Chen Ping could rebuild his body or help him recover from his injury. Once Chen Ping had an accident, it would be over.


    Even if he doesn''t get hurt at all, he will die with it.


    As a loyal little lion, he has a good conscience.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian have a heart to heart relationship, and he can also feel each other''s thoughts, so Chen Ping will be so unscrupulous to give him pills.


    These pills are no doubt divine pills for practitioners, and Chen Ping gave them a large bottle, which is a gift from heaven.


    Chen Ping carefully observed his expression around him, and did not feel relaxed and comfortable because he entered the array.


    Instead, he saw the strangeness of the array.


    This array can be broken by itself after clearing one game, which proves that it is not very powerful.


    And relatively speaking, Chen Ping felt that this array was arranged casually, which was extremely perfunctory.


    With this feeling, Chen Ping felt afraid.


    What is the situation of the other party? Why did you suddenly set up such a simple array.


    Just as they were struggling to enter the mysterious cave, they suddenly saw the stinky bird flying out of it.


    Although Shi Zhentian was so angry, he was obedient that he didn''t touch him. Instead, he was a little nervous and asked Chen Ping.


    "Shall we go in and have a look? Since the stinky bird is flying out of it, it proves that the secret treasure is very likely to appear in it! "

 Chapter 2344

    Shi Zhentian guesses carefully and wants to ask for Chen Ping''s consent.


    "How can he possibly prompt us the direction of the secret treasure? If I say, he mostly wants to lead us to the bait. He must have set a trap for us, waiting for us to drill."


    Chen Ping, like a wise man who has seen through everything, said it calmly.


    Hearing this, a look of doubt flashed on the lion''s face. He really didn''t think it would be a trap.


    "But we all watched him fly from here?"


    Lion Zhentian frowned. He always felt that there were many secrets about this stinky bird.


    Chen Ping shook his head. "Since he''s a beast specially guarding the secret treasure, he won''t be far away from what he wants to guard. Since he wants to fly to a place, and even shows a very anxious appearance, it proves that he wants to deceive us."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. Hearing this, Shi Zhentian looked thoughtful.


    Maybe all this is really like what Chen Ping said. It''s all the conspiracy of that stinky bird.


    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s have a try."


    With a smile, Chen Ping walked towards one of the caves.


    There are countless caves here. They all look terrible. Shi Zhentian doesn''t know why Chen Ping chose this cave.


    But when he thought that Chen Ping would enter the cave, he saw Chen Ping shaking around at the door. He didn''t mean to enter.


    Although Chen Ping''s action looks strange, Shi Zhentian doesn''t ask wisely.


    Chen Ping walked through each hole, and he was sensing whether there was a fluctuation of vitality in the hole.


    His perception ability is much better than ordinary people, so even through the hole, he can feel the vitality fluctuation of the secret treasure.


    After several holes, Chen Ping didn''t feel any fluctuation of vitality. It was only when he went through one of the holes that Chen Ping felt something was wrong.


    He found that the cave was full of vitality. Although the fluctuation was not strong, he was keenly caught by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is very keen to come to the cave. Just as he wants to go deep into it, suddenly a bird comes from a distance and directly blocks Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping saw the bird, he was more sure that the secret treasure was absolutely in it.


    Shizhentian doesn''t have so many thoughts. He only knows that his enemies appear. Next, he must deal with this stinky bird.


    But the next second, the bird turned and flew away, as if passing by, leaving no trace.


    "Boss, let''s hurry to catch up. This guy flies away again. He flies very fast. If we can''t catch up, we''ll miss a good chance!"


    Shi Zhentian said solemnly. Seeing that he was about to run after the stinky bird, Chen Ping stopped him quickly.


    "Don''t worry. Why does it appear when we want to enter this cave? He wants me to go into other caves to prove that there are traps in them, but we don''t mean as much as he does! "


    "Don''t worry, come with me boldly, I have a way to deal with all this."


    Chen Ping has mastered the other party''s ideas. He is sure that once he continues to walk towards the cave, he will be able to lead the other party out again.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping did not continue to talk nonsense, but walked directly into the cave. Smelly bird tried every means to protect the cave, proving that there was absolutely treasure in it.


    Chen Ping''s heart with a little nervous, played a loud finger, the flame instantly lit up, lit up the road around.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian slaps his thigh. He didn''t expect such a way before.


    "Haha, this stinky bird is really stupid. My boss is smart and knows how to deal with this stinky bird!"


    With that, the lion followed happily, afraid that the boss would throw himself away.


    When they entered the cave, they felt the wind blowing on their faces. The cave was really weird.


    Chen Ping sensed the surroundings with his divine sense, but the cave was full of bones, and he didn''t even see ordinary herbs.


    Chen Ping always has a feeling that this place seems to be a dead hole without any vitality.


    After walking inside for several minutes, I experienced a big turn, and the surrounding area was already dark. Even if there was a strong fire, it was difficult to clear the road ahead.


    "In my memory, it seems that there is a legendary race called the cave race. They live in the cave for a long time. It''s very strange!"


    "And if you look around at these digging marks, it''s obvious that someone has lived in the cave for a long time!"


    Lion Zhentian frowned.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian feel the wall one after another. They are almost sure that this thing is man-made.


    "But people of this race have disappeared for thousands of years, and they shouldn''t be here?"Lion Zhentian frowned, he guessed that this should be some traces of life left by each other.


    They went on, and soon saw a stone statue. It looked like a human, but it was full of muscles, more than ten times better than those bodybuilding champions.


    Even the lion with tendons and flesh can''t compare with each other.


    Seeing each other''s primitive costume, Chen Ping is almost sure that this is the cave clan.


    "Are you talking about them?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    Lion Zhentian nodded, because he is a demon people, so for these strange race has a very deep understanding.


    "These people are infinite. They can split a mountain with one hand. They are the strong among the strong!"


    Speaking of this, the lion''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, who would not worship such a strong man?


    "And they love peace, like to hide in the cave to live their own life, is it difficult for their race to have any treasure?"


    Lion Zhentian is a little curious. There are not many records about this race. He only knows that each other loves peace and is very kind. There should be no treasure.


    While Shi Zhentian was talking, Chen Ping was watching the statue carefully.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping stepped back and his face changed slightly.


    "Is this thing alive?"


    Chen Ping stepped forward nervously and felt his partner''s breath. He found that he was breathing.


    Chen Ping''s words made the lion tremble!


    Lion Zhentian is very nervous to go up, learn Chen Ping''s appearance, stretched out his hand, touched each other''s nose below.


    The next second, he fell directly to the ground, trembling with fear.


    "My God, all this is true, this guy is really alive!"


    Shi Zhentian carefully stands in front of Chen Ping. Although he is afraid, he still does not forget his duty.

 Chapter 2345

    "Don''t worry, this sculpture is like falling into a deep coma. Although it breathes, it doesn''t realize it. If I guess correctly, this guy is definitely an aborigine in a secret place. I didn''t expect to see a living aborigine today!"


    Chen Ping smiles. He also thinks that this action is not bad.


    Hearing Chen Ping say that the other party is an aborigine, Shi Zhentian is a little unconvinced.


    "How could it be Aboriginal? If it''s Aboriginal people, I should have seen them in the pursuit thousands of years ago. But I have no impression of them


    Seeing Shi Zhentian and his real eyes, Chen Ping couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the head.


    "They like peace, but they don''t like fighting? Even if you want to chase you, it''s enough to have other people. They won''t show up. "


    With these words, Chen Ping turned around and walked towards the back of the sculpture.


    He sensed that the location of the secret treasure was deep in the cave.


    As they move forward, Chen Ping feels that the vitality of the secret treasure is fluctuating more and more.


    When they carefully forward, suddenly a bird sounded, scared the lion directly up.


    Hearing this, the lion was eager to tear the stinky bird to pieces.


    I was already careful enough. This bird dare to come out to scare people. It can be said that it is cheap.


    "Damn, if I want to catch this dead bird, I must pull its hairs down one by one and insert them back one by one!"


    The hatred between lion Zhentian and stinky bird is quite deep. Chen Ping also thinks that this bird is really annoying.


    "Can you remember what kind of treasure was brought into the cave by that smelly bird? It''s very important for us! "


    Chen Ping asked him nervously. He was very curious about it. If he knew what it was, at least he had a direction to look for.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian looks embarrassed.


    "I really didn''t see what it was at that time. After all, time has passed for so long. Who would care about such a thing?"


    Shi Zhentian''s expression was also very embarrassed. At that time, he really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Chen Ping always feels that things are a little strange, because he feels that the strength of this stinky bird is not strong.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the beast guarding the treasure is very strong, and this stinky bird is a complete waste. It has no ability except to frighten them.


    So there is something wrong with this secret treasure. Chen Ping is almost sure!


    Chen Ping has no clue about this matter, and he can only go forward with a stiff head.


    Just this time, Chen Ping has become much more cautious.


    A few steps ahead, they saw the brightly lit hall.


    Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. He thought that these people lived in a black hole, but he didn''t expect that they lived in such a high-end place.


    At the front of the main hall, there is a sculpture made of pure gold. Chen Ping takes a close look and finds that the sculpture is actually the smelly bird.


    Lion Zhentian saw the smelly bird, and immediately he was so angry that he trembled all over and wanted to smash the sculpture.


    But Chen Ping felt an unusual feeling in the sculpture.


    Before, he had met an extremely powerful existence on the other side of the river, and he had the same prestige as this stinky bird sculpture.


    It seems that the bird has a very strong breath, warning and suppressing them all the time.


    This discovery made Chen Ping have to be cautious.


    At the next moment, the stinky bird suddenly landed on the top of the statue and looked down at them.


    Lion earthquake weather looked at each other, but did not curse, but followed behind Chen Ping, continue to watch the excitement.


    Chen Ping took a wary look at the smelly bird. Instead of paying attention to each other, he walked straight ahead and quickly entered the hall.


    Just as they stepped into the hall, a very dignified woman''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Stupid human, how brave, dare to disturb my rest?"


    Lion Zhentian heard the sound, vomited blood directly, retreated and crawled out of the hall, staring at the building in horror.


    Chen Ping also felt a strong pressure on him, but how could he be fooled at will?


    Chen Ping stood calmly in the main hall, not retreating, not avoiding.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t go out, the woman''s voice rang through the hall again.


    "Human beings, give you one last chance, go out by yourself, and next time, you will be killed on the spot."


    At the end of the speech, Chen Ping felt an extremely powerful pressure over him.


    Shi Zhentian felt the strong pressure, and immediately spat out blood again. He looked at Chen Ping nervously and wanted to take him out.Chen Ping was shocked all over. He crushed each other''s prestige and continued to walk forward.


    Shi Zhentian crawls back to Chen Ping, wipes the blood on his mouth in a panic, and firmly protects Chen Ping behind him.


    "I don''t know how you can use such a powerful force, but your intention has already been exposed."


    Chen Ping, under the pressure of authority, is searching everywhere with his divine sense.


    The next moment, his eyes shine, it is obvious that he felt the unusual atmosphere.


    Chen Ping drags the lion to the sky and comes directly to the bottom of the stinky bird sculpture.


    Although Shi Zhentian didn''t understand Chen Ping''s way of doing it, he still followed Chen Ping honestly and didn''t dare to go over half a step.


    "There is inheritance here!"


    Chen Ping decided to take this inheritance.


    Sure enough, when Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian arrived at the bottom of the sculpture, the strong pressure disappeared instantly.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your spiritual and physical strength was so strong."


    This voice from extremely dignified to very kind, for a moment let Chen Ping also some not used to.


    "No one has been to this mountain for thousands of years. Today, I finally met two interesting little guys."


    "You are a lovely little lion. You have fallen to this level. At the beginning, I thought you were very powerful."


    The other side is commenting one by one, which makes Chen Ping feel a little cautious.


    "You little lion has been passed on by the demon clan?"


    When the other party kept commenting on lion Zhentian, she seemed to find something and suddenly opened her mouth to scare lion Zhentian.


    As soon as lion Zhentian wanted to speak, he found that a gentle force pushed him away from the sculpture.


    "Now that you have got the inheritance of the demon clan, my inheritance is not suitable for you. This chance can only be given to the little guy next to you."


    The other side''s voice is as gentle as water, which makes people feel comfortable.

 Chapter 2346

    Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of vigilance. He knew that Shi Zhentian had accepted an inheritance at the beginning, so he delayed the time to leave the secret place.


    And the other side claimed to give their own heritage, his heart inevitably some vigilance.


    "I don''t know what the elder''s requirements are for the inheritors?"


    Chen Ping arched his hand and asked.


    "I was still in a state of dormancy, unable to communicate with you. This is a wisp of consciousness I left behind. When we followed the water dragon king and wanted to help him break through the realm, we spent too much energy and finally fell into dormancy."


    "In order to prevent us from encountering accidents in the state of dormancy, the Water Dragon King directly set this place as a secret place for future generations to help us through a lot of difficulties."


    "At that time, several people were lucky enough to come here, but their physical strength and divine sense were too bad to withstand my pressure."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also feels a little nervous. If his endurance is not strong enough, he will soon become the same as the others before him.


    Shi Zhentian stands up to stop all this, but he can''t get close to Chen Ping no matter how. It''s like a transparent border surrounding Chen Ping.


    "Today you have to accept the inheritance."


    When a woman''s voice falls, Chen Ping feels a strong breath coming towards him. He subconsciously wants to resist, but this force comes directly from his head, making him irresistible.


    Chen Ping hastened to use his Gongfa to transform all these powerful vitality into his own.


    Accepting inheritance is equivalent to accepting the cause and effect and sins of these great figures. While enjoying their inheritance, they should also bear their sins. It is harmful and beneficial.


    And Chen Ping transformed each other''s inheritance into his own again and again, nourishing the body with a strong force.


    After transformation, all these things have become Chen Ping''s own, and there will be no influence of causality and sin at all.


    An hour passed quickly. Chen Ping felt that he could not hold on any longer. His body had been upgraded to the strongest state. If the inheritance continued, he could only break through by force.


    Chen Ping bites the sheep and wants to keep all the yuan forces in his body and break through them one day. However, the yuan forces he can store are limited, and the surplus yuan forces are running back and forth on him, reminding him that he is going to break through!


    Feeling this powerful force, Chen Ping gritted his teeth and finally decided to break through first!


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Ping broke through the small realm and successfully stopped in the middle of the sixth region.


    Fortunately, his elixir field is much larger than that of ordinary practitioners, and he is able to store all these vitality. Even if he wants to break through the realm, he will consume five or six times as much energy as others.


    Chen Ping''s breakthrough speed surprised women.


    "With so much vitality, you have only broken through the small realm?"


    She uses her divine sense to keep looking around Chen Ping, trying to spy on Chen Ping''s body.


    But I don''t know why, every time I try to pry into Chen Ping''s body, I feel like releasing fish to the sea, and I can''t stir up any waves at all.


    Although she was curious, she couldn''t spy on each other''s body, which made her feel helpless, so she finally had to give up.


    "What kind of secret do you have?"


    She looked up and down at Chen Ping, for this little guy more like!


    After the nourishment of powerful vitality, Chen Ping''s body became extremely powerful, even flashing golden light.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s perfect body, the woman went crazy in an instant.


    "Too strong, you are too strong! I need you to do something for me now. "


    The other side''s voice became extremely sharp, and the next moment it returned to calm.


    Chen Ping felt that something was wrong, so he immediately became cautious and looked at the sculpture seriously.


    Just then, the smelly bird suddenly flew to Chen Ping and tried to stand on his shoulder.


    "I need to use your body to rebuild my body. Don''t worry. When I find a body as strong as you, I will leave you!"


    This voice is extremely ferocious. It seems that it intends to forcibly capture Chen Ping''s body.


    Chen Ping''s divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Now he has suddenly broken through to the middle of the sixth region, and his divine sense has become stronger.


    Chen Ping subconsciously knocked out a wisp of vitality that he wanted to get into his mind. The excess vitality turned into a sharp blade and quickly cut it up.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Only a scream was heard, and a shadowy shadow appeared directly, but the shadow was cut off half of its body and looked extremely terrible.


    Chen Ping stares at the remaining half of his body seriously, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He is very clear that the woman''s body is a stinky bird, but he has not been able to figure out the relationship between the hovering stinky bird and the other party."What a strong obsession! It seems that you are addicted to obsession because you have failed something!"


    Chen Ping made a simple analysis. This woman is really not a good thing.


    "You bitch, you have destroyed my soul for thousands of years! I want to fight with you


    The woman thought that if she entangled Chen Ping with a divine sense, the other party could not resist the attack of her own soul. Unexpectedly, her divine sense was so powerful that she could even send a fatal blow while blocking herself.


    "You will die today!"


    The woman screams sharply and rushes towards Chen Ping. Chen Ping feels that the other party has extremely strong strength, and he is ready to work hard.


    At this moment, the stinky bird standing above the sculpture suddenly chirped, and then the half shadow disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the half shadow disappeared into a golden feather and fell directly on the ground.


    Chen Ping looked at the golden feather and was surprised.


    But now is not the time to covet treasures. He stares at the smelly bird and asks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping always feels that something is wrong with this matter.


    Smelly bird took a look at Chen Ping and calmly replied: "this is my inheritance. My obsession has become a demon, and I can''t control her. Jinyu was originally used to suppress this demon. Over the years, the demon has become more and more powerful, and Jinyu has no effect. Fortunately, you cut off half of her, which can help me pull back the game."


    "I don''t have any hatred with you. I just want to find someone to help me eliminate this demon. Now my strength hasn''t recovered, so I can''t help her."

 Chapter 2347

    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping understood what this guy meant.


    It turns out that it always wanted Chen Ping to go to other caves, not because it wanted to protect some treasures, but because it wanted to help Chen Ping save their lives.


    But Chen Ping did get the treasure from it, that is, the golden feather.


    This golden feather plays an important role for Chen Ping.


    By wearing feathers on his body for a long time, Chen Ping can enhance his divine consciousness. Whether he is practicing or refining pills, or doing anything else, he is almost as relaxed as if he had divine help.


    "This golden feather belongs to me."


    Chen Ping directly picked up the feather and put it into his arms.


    The other side didn''t refuse, which was Chen Ping''s reward.


    After solving everything, Chen Ping goes to the entrance of the cave. He sees lion Zhentian beating the border crazily, even banging his head with his life.


    This guy has hit his head and blood, but he is still not willing to give up, even the other party has turned into a lion, trying to scratch the door.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also felt deeply moved.


    He walked directly forward and knocked the border lightly. He turned his head to indicate that the stinky bird opened the border.


    The stinky bird behind Chen Ping didn''t say much. He waved his wings and opened the border.


    Although Shi Zhentian saw the stinky bird, he had no time to pay attention to him. He rushed to Chen Ping and hugged him.


    "Boss, are you ok? This guy is so cheap that he locked you in. If anything happens to you, I will fight with him!"


    After seeing Chen Ping, Shi Zhentian immediately starts to check Chen Ping''s body nervously. He is worried that Chen Ping''s body has been hurt secretly.


    But after his examination, he found that Chen Ping''s body didn''t mean to be injured at all. On the contrary, his strength has increased a lot. I feel that he has encountered some big chance in it.


    "Boss, how did you become so powerful?"


    The lion was dazed and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk to each other for a moment. He grabbed Shi Zhentian''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "is that treasure you saw a golden feather?"


    Hearing this, lion Zhentian fell into memory, and his expression became a little ferocious.


    The next moment, he nodded seriously, as if recalling something, and patted his thigh fiercely.


    "Yes, that''s true!"


    "And at that time, I went to grab one. I didn''t expect that feather was very hot. Fortunately, I was more resistant to high temperature!"


    Shi Zhentian honestly answered Chen Ping''s question, and put forward his own question the next moment.


    "Does the feather you''re talking about have anything to do with what you''re going through here?"


    Shi Zhentian''s face is full of curiosity and Chen Ping doesn''t deny it. He roughly tells the story inside.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s story, Shi Zhentian''s face showed a look of panic. I didn''t expect that the boss had experienced so much in it.


    What''s more, the guy wanted to take it by force, which was a hooligan behavior.


    "I knew that stinky bird was not a good thing. Damn, I must tear it up!"


    Anyway, the treasure has been obtained. Chen Ping ignores the stinky bird, but takes the lion Zhentian and goes down the mountain quickly. After this time, he has seen a lot of young men appear nearby.


    Some people are alone, some people are marching forward in groups, no matter what, their faces are with the joy of the afterlife.


    "This ghost place is really terrible. Damn, if I had known it, I would not have come..."


    "What''s the situation with those ants? Especially the big ant, I feel that it has already reached the other side of the world. It''s really terrible


    "What are you doing? As soon as I came, I was beaten by a lot of ants. Even my clothes were torn. These ants have no conscience and are immoral!"


    A lot of people are talking about marching red ants. They are very happy about the afterlife.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian walked past them as usual, and they didn''t seem to want to chat up.


    In fact, they can hear each other clearly.


    Of course, they did not dare to admit that they were the perpetrators of this incident. At the same time, they also silently mourned for these young people for a while.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t mean to talk to each other, the passers-by also noticed Chen Ping passing by.


    They are not members of one family, but members of various forces.


    As soon as they entered the secret place, they were separated from their own team. In order to survive, they chose to gather together.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian''s clothes look very shabby, so they subconsciously regard Chen Ping as a poor man on the run."Well, are you two separated from the family?"


    One of the young men asked kindly.


    They think the strength of these two people looks good, if they can be invited into their own team, it is also a good choice.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Sorry, we don''t intend to work with other teams. Good luck."


    After Chen Ping said a word, he turned to leave with a smile.


    But at this time, a woman directly stood up and stood in front of Chen Ping.


    "What do you mean, you man? I didn''t expect you to be arrogant. We want to invite you to join the team. We just want to save your life! "


    This woman''s attitude is extremely arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping, and it seems that she is pitying Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, the lion was so angry that he wanted to teach the woman a lesson.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand to hold Shi Zhentian. Now their most important task is to contact their teammates first, instead of wasting time here.


    "Don''t waste time with her. Let''s go first."


    Chen Ping directly turned and walked forward. Without saying a word, he bypassed the annoying woman.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the woman also felt very angry. She wanted to clean up Chen Ping well.


    "You are really rampant. Don''t you know my state?"


    She knows very well in her heart that the people who can enter the secret place are the people below the third area, and she is the strong person in the later stage of the third area. It''s not a simple thing to clean up a little hair?

 Chapter 2348

    Others are looking at Chen Ping nervously. They know very well that this woman is the half boss in the current team. Offending each other is tantamount to seeking her own death.


    Lion Zhentian glares at each other angrily. Since the woman wants to make trouble, he can''t let her go.


    After obtaining Chen Ping''s consent, Shi Zhentian turned his head and howled at the woman.


    The roar of a lion is not something that ordinary people can control. Those people use the roar of a lion to describe the horror of a woman. From this we can see how terrible the roar of a lion is.


    At this voice, all the people present were completely stunned. Their old clothes became more shabby and looked extremely embarrassed.


    The first woman who bears the brunt of the attack is even more stunned.


    Her hairstyle became extremely awkward and looked like a clown.


    What''s more, the woman''s body is full of scars, just like the traces scratched by a knife, so terrible.


    When the cheap woman saw the knife wound on her body, she was so scared that she hid behind the man in horror and looked at the lion shaking the sky.


    "There''s something wrong with this man. How could he be so disgusting?"


    The cheap woman took out a healing pill from her arms, and her face was not willing to swallow it.


    For them, each of these pills is a life-saving artifact.


    I didn''t expect that I would die before I got out of school. As soon as I took action, I wasted a pill.


    Seeing other people gaping, Shi Zhentian doesn''t pay attention to these people, but turns around and comes to Chen Ping''s back.


    His eldest brother is also a human. He knows very well that he can''t kill people casually.


    Originally, they had never cared about human life. They dared to provoke themselves and kill them directly.


    But for Chen Ping''s thoughts, he would not have left a cheap woman with a dog''s life.


    After the terrible scene, we dare not speak. We can only let Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian leave.


    Mouth cheap woman extremely angry staring at Chen Ping left figure, already hate teeth itch.


    But in her heart, she knew that she couldn''t deal with the man who looked strong. If she wanted to find each other''s trouble, she would only give her life away.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Anyway, we all stay in this secret place, they will meet one day, and then they must find a way to kill this bitch!


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that he has been hated, but he doesn''t care.


    It''s just a woman with such low strength. It''s difficult to deal with herself.


    "Boss, if it wasn''t for your sake, I would have killed that guy long ago. She looks like a bitch, so she shouldn''t live!"


    Shi Zhentian has been reading about it, and seems to be extremely unhappy about it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping reached out and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, this group of people will always have a chance to be cleaned up, and now your priority is to take me first and find my companion."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about such a cheap woman, so even if the other party says something frivolous, Chen Ping won''t be angry.


    "If he still lives to see us next time, you can deal with this woman in time."


    Chen Ping knows that those people have a lot of precious medicinal materials, and he is not willing to let those who are hostile to him go out peacefully.


    The more people alive at the moment, the more good it will be for Chen Ping.


    They are active medicine collectors, which can help them collect all kinds of treasures.


    It''s much faster to find an opportunity to catch them and catch them all than to search for treasures by oneself.


    After learning Chen Ping''s idea, Shi Zhentian can''t help but swallow his saliva. He thinks his boss is really terrible.


    However, Shi Zhentian is also very glad that he can follow Chen Ping instead of being the enemy of the other party.


    A few hours later, they succeeded in getting to the place marked on the map, which is very close to the shuilongtang.


    Lion Zhentian looked around helplessly and found that there was no one around.


    "Boss, have your brothers lost or not arrived yet? We can see the pond at a glance, but we still can''t find them


    Lion Zhentian''s hearing is extremely keen, but no matter what, he didn''t hear anything from human.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He was feeling each other''s position carefully.


    Lion Zhentian came to the lake to have a look. He was very interested in the lake water. Before he fully opened his mind, he also drank the water by the lake.


    Now suddenly see such a clear lake, lion Zhentian can''t help but want to remember the past.While Chen Ping was thinking hard, Shi Zhentian also stretched his head to the surface of the lake.


    He subconsciously licked towards the lake, but the next second, lion Zhentian felt an extremely powerful force and sucked him directly towards the bottom of the lake.


    "Boss, help me, you quickly pull me up, damn, this place is too evil!"


    The roar of Shi Zhentian''s life attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he was stunned. This guy was sucked.


    Chen Ping saw that the other side was sinking more and more, and immediately he was flustered. Without saying a word, he grabbed the lion fiercely, trying to catch the guy.


    But the power of the lake is really too great, he struggled to pull the other side up a little.


    Lion Zhentian is also struggling desperately. Now he is very afraid, and he regrets the decision he made.


    "Don''t move


    Seeing that the other party was struggling desperately, Chen Ping could not help shouting.


    The more this guy moves, the more strength he bears. On the contrary, he can''t be arrested.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian immediately kept quiet and did not dare to move. He was afraid that the boss would not be able to save himself.


    With the cooperation of Shi Zhentian, Chen Ping''s speed also becomes faster. He tries his best to grasp the lake water, and finally pulls the embarrassed Shi Zhentian up.


    "It''s so close. I almost died here!"


    After the lion came ashore, he patted his chest in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he would experience such a thrilling scene.


    Just now, he had a feeling that he would be submerged by the lake. Fortunately, his eldest brother is powerful and can protect himself very well.


    "There''s something strange about this lake."


    Chen Ping looked at the lake very seriously, with a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2349

    After thinking about it, he picked up a light leaf from the side and threw it on the lake.


    Ye Ziping rolled down to the surface of the lake. At the next moment, it seemed that he was summoned by something. He went down to the bottom of the lake with all his life. In a few seconds, there was no movement.


    "I really feel that something is pulling me. No matter what, I can''t float. It''s totally different from swimming at ordinary times."


    Shi Zhentian nervously explains to Chen Ping that he is really not a waste, but the suction inside is really too strong.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t think so.


    "It should have nothing to do with something pulling you. This water is different from ordinary water. It has no buoyancy at all, so something near the lake will sink directly."


    Everyone is used to the ordinary lake water. Even if they fall into it, they can easily struggle and float again.


    And the lake water is very different. After falling, not only there is no way to float, but also it will fall at a very fast speed like being absorbed by something.


    It''s like something''s pulling at you, but it''s not.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, lion Zhentian''s eyes also flashed a trace of fetters. He was very clear that this thing was definitely not easy to provoke.


    "The place where the water dragon king takes a bath is really weird."


    Chen Ping''s expression has become a little serious. This place is absolutely extraordinary. He believes that Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng will never walk around at will. There must be something wrong with this place.


    Although Chen Ping was curious, he didn''t waste time on this matter. After Shi Zhentian dried his clothes, he took him around the lake.


    Two people just walk not far, hear front have noisy sound, and this sound is extremely familiar.


    "You guys are shameless. The water dragon pond is not marked with your name. Of course, it''s on a first come, first served basis. We''ve been here a long time ago. It''s reasonable that this site belongs to us too!"


    Chen Menying''s clear voice rang out, and Chen Ping knew that they were in trouble now.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian rush to the direction of the fight.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw the angry Chen Menying.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying were as happy as if they had found the backbone.


    "Boss, I finally see you!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng has a bright smile on his face. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Ping again so soon.


    Originally, they were waiting for Chen Ping here honestly as agreed, but unexpectedly, a pile of Cheng Yaojin came out on the way, and they had to fight for territory with them.


    Although their strength is very poor, but the number of this group of people is really large, if you fight it will not have any benefits.


    What''s more, they also heard about the marching red ants during this period of time. Naturally, they didn''t want to cause too much noise, so as not to let the red ants notice.


    Did not expect that this group of people intensified, again and again provocation of everyone.


    Shi Zhentian saw these three people''s faces showing a bright smile, since they are also called Chen Ping boss, it proves that everyone is a family.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my friends, but I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Shizhentian arched his hands at them, with a very polite look.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng and others showed a curious look on their faces, and Chen Ping also patted his forehead helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would even talk to people.


    It''s just that these words sound like that, almost immune to humans.


    The group of people who were looking for trouble were furious when they saw that no one paid attention to them.


    "Damn, I really give you a lot of face. How dare you talk so arrogantly?"


    "Do you think our Mo family is dead?"


    Hearing the angry cries of these people, Chen Ping also felt a little headache. Unexpectedly, it was the Mohist family again.


    These people are haunted, they have to find their own troubles.


    "I said, who is so bold to make trouble every day? It''s the Mohist family."


    Chen Ping sneers, and a trace of disdain flashes through his eyes. He has long wanted to clean up the Mo family. The other party has created opportunities for him again and again. He is simply the best partner.


    "It''s good to know that we are the Mohist family. Get out of here. We''ve taken a fancy to this site. It''s our place now!"


    The young man at the head spoke fiercely, as if he regarded Chen Ping as a big fool who could be humiliated at will.


    "I also know several Mohists, but they all come to no good end."


    Chen Ping laughs and pats the lion.


    With a strong hitter, he can relax a lot.Shi Zhentian soon understood Chen Ping''s meaning. Without saying a word, he came to the crowd and looked down at the rubbish.


    Shi Zhentian''s contempt makes Mo''s family feel very uncomfortable.


    Without saying a word, they took out their weapons to teach each other a lesson.


    Chen Ping calmly took out an earplug from the side and put it into his ear.


    Shi Zhentian, Zhuge Qingfeng and Nuo immediately understand Chen Ping''s meaning after seeing Chen Ping''s action. They quickly find some leaves and put them in their ears.


    Mo family do not know what happened, they see this group of people extremely stupid action, can not help laughing.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. It''s very strange!"


    As soon as the voice of the Mo family fell, they saw that the very burly man suddenly opened his mouth, and the next second they didn''t know anything!


    What a roar!


    Chen Ping helplessly looks at this group of people, did not expect that their performance is worse than that cheap woman.


    Originally thought that this group of people''s strength is quite good, should be able to withstand a wave of attacks, did not expect the first round of attacks to beat them down.


    Many people have tinnitus, they can''t hear anything clearly, they can only stand aside.


    "Go away."


    Chen Ping''s lips moved and he spat out two words.


    Although the leading Mohist had tinnitus, they were keen to understand the meaning of Chen Ping''s sentence.


    At the thought of the strange sound wave attack, everyone immediately counseled. Without saying a word, they quickly ran to the distance for fear of provoking this terrible guy.


    Seeing them leave, Chen Ping waves helplessly.


    It''s wonderful to have a powerful man.


    Even if you don''t have to open your mouth, you can scare these people away.

 Chapter 2350

    After solving the problem, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian look back, only to find that they are staring at Shi Zhentian with adoration.


    "My God, this big brother, what was the move you just made? Can you teach me? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to learn from his teacher on the spot.


    Chen Menying also did not care about his image, looking at the lion shaking the sky.


    Although Chen Menying is not interested in this kind of rough attack, what Chen Menying is good at is to mend and mend. Maybe she can turn the other party''s ability into her own?


    Nuoyi is also looking at shizhentian nervously. As the successor of zhenbaoge, she is extremely intelligent. She can see the other party''s unusual at a glance.


    Even Nuo can see that the other side is not human.


    "Chen Ping, the people of the Mo family are quite tough. If they come back to the real world and want to trouble you, you will have some difficulties."


    Nuoyi kindly reminds Chen Ping that she knows these people are not good things. If she offends them, most of them will die.


    Moreover, the people of the Mo family have always been very vengeful, and those who have provoked them have always had an immortal ending.


    "People in the secret place can be bullied by us at will because their strength is too low, but the strength of other people in the Mo family can''t be underestimated."


    "I don''t know if you know about an organization called Qian Kun..."


    Nuoyi kindly tells Chen Ping that he wants to let Chen Ping know that the Mo family is not easy to bully. It''s better to think of a good way to deal with the Mo family before the end of the matter.


    Chen Ping''s focus is not on how strong the Mo family is, but on what he says.


    "Do you know the world?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but on second thought, since the other party is from Zhenbao Pavilion, it''s very normal for him to know some information.


    "I do know the information of heaven and earth. This force is not a good thing."


    Nuoyi''s face with a little anger, seems to have a deep hatred with heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping is also curious to see the other side''s angry expression.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a man of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing that the other party trusted him so much, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Nuo smiles instead of anger.


    "The Mo family are the people of heaven and earth. They have to come to trouble. In fact, a large part of the reason is also because of me."


    "The people of heaven and earth want me to join them, but treasure pavilion has always been an independent force. It is impossible to join any organization."


    "Fortunately, zhenbaoge is powerful enough to survive under their threat. However, it is also because of this matter that heaven and earth always secretly or openly want to engage us."


    At this point, Chen Menying and Zhuge Qingfeng''s face also flashed a bit of surprise. They didn''t expect that Nuoyi had such a story.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have a grudge against the people of heaven and earth. If we can reach an agreement, it would be the best."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Ping reaches out his hand to Nuoyi. If such a powerful force as zhenbaoge can really be included in the bag, it would be great.


    Nuoyi didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so easy to talk, and he didn''t expect that they could reach an agreement so soon.


    "Next, the people of Mo''s family will certainly gather to find us trouble. Don''t be afraid then."


    Nuo Yi couldn''t help laughing, and the whole person relaxed.


    Since they are all our own people, there is no need to hide them.


    At this time, the calm lake suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool, and in the end, these whirlpools turned into a huge whirlpool.


    See this scene, we also did not have the mind of ridicule, everyone''s heart has a cautious idea.


    Chen Ping went directly to the lake, staring at the vortex seriously, and carefully perceiving the situation in the middle of the vortex.


    "It''s tianlongcao!"


    As soon as Chen Ping gets close to the vortex, the Tongtian tower gives Chen Ping a hint.


    This herb is the legendary dragon herb. It is extremely rare and precious in the world.


    "With this herbal medicine, we don''t have to wait to get out of the secret place. I can also cure you!"


    Chen Ping patted lion Zhentian on the shoulder and was extremely excited.


    If you use ordinary medicine, you can really recover the injury of shizhentian, but it takes a long time.


    All kinds of medicinal materials in Tongtian tower are too strong to be suitable for shizhentian.


    So the best choice is to use these plants to solve the problem of meridian fracture for each other.


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited. Although they didn''t know what tianlongcao was, they were very happy to think that their new teammates could recover.


    Nuoyi looks at Chen Ping in shock. He can''t believe that he uses tianlongcao to treat his subordinates.As a member of zhenbaoge, Nuoyi knows very well how important this herb is, even if it is very valuable.


    "Chen Ping, you are so arrogant that you used such precious herbal medicine to treat your subordinates. Do you know the value of this herbal medicine?"


    Nuoyi couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Menying also curiously stepped forward and did not know the value of this herb.


    "How much is the medicine worth?"


    Hearing Chen Menying''s words, Nuo Yi sighed helplessly.


    "This thing has a price but no market. It''s not enough to exchange it with a city!"


    "Tianlongcao not only can be used for healing, but also can enhance strength and temper muscles and bones. Once it is taken by a powerful pharmacist, it is equivalent to someone''s rebirth!"


    Nuoyi said the value of medicinal materials, but there was no expression of shock on several people''s faces.


    It seems that the word "priceless" is no longer an exaggerated price.


    "Why don''t you have a look of shock on your face?"


    Nuoyi was puzzled. Their reaction made him feel no surprise at all.


    Zhuge Qingfeng put the tablet into his pocket and asked calmly.


    "You also said that you have to be taken by powerful pharmacists to play a powerful role. But as far as I know, there are few powerful pharmacists in the world, right?"


    "The Shi family is still unable to refine powerful pills. Can you still count on Dan Zong?"


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng''s words are strange, they are also true.


    Heard Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, Nuoyi''s expression also became a little low.


    It''s true that without a powerful pharmacist, even if he gets such precious medicinal materials, it''s just a matter of desperation.

 Chapter 2351

    "But..."


    Nuoyi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by shizhentian.


    "Isn''t it a valuable herb? What does that mean? The power of my boss is beyond your imagination


    Shi Zhentian can also clearly see that Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying are their own. This woman named Nuoyi is just a passer-by on the way.


    Seeing this group of people disdain such precious herbs, Nuoyi is completely stunned.


    But no matter what, I can''t act like I haven''t seen the world.


    Nuoyi finally chose to keep quiet, waiting for them to continue to move.


    "Boss, if you tie this rope to me, I''ll have a look in the water. I always feel that this thing will disappear soon?"


    Lion Zhentian volunteered to solve the problem. He knew that there was a lot of danger below. It was better for him to act on his own.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand and showed a calm smile on his face.


    "OK, just a little thing. There''s no need to waste so much energy. You wait up there and take care of it. Don''t let those who don''t know what to say come to trouble."


    With these words, Chen Ping jumped directly into the lake, looking extremely relaxed and comfortable, and didn''t feel like facing the crisis at all.


    All they heard was a plop, and the next moment they saw Chen Ping disappear into the water.


    In fact, their hearts are still a little nervous. After all, the lake is very strange. If they rush into it, there will be problems.


    Nuoyi a little nervous looked at the other three people, don''t understand why these people can be so calm.


    Although Chen Ping''s strength may be as powerful as they think, who knows what is under the water?


    Nuoyi can''t forget the strange big mouth they met when they just entered the highly toxic lake. If their reaction was a bit slower at the beginning, they would be swallowed directly by the terrible big mouth.


    Zhuge Qingfeng had a pleasant smile on his face. He didn''t seem to take this matter in mind and said with a smile:


    "what are you so worried about? We have known each other for a long time. Are you worried about the strength of our boss? "


    At this time, a group of people passed by.


    They saw Chen Ping''s action clearly.


    The attraction of that herb is very big. These low-level people naturally jump into the water in a way. They want to get this herb before Chen Ping.


    After all, they have already let the other side take the lead, and they are naturally not good at speed.


    But when they jumped into the water, they found that the lake water was really strange. As soon as we went in, we lost a little buoyancy. Let alone swimming, they sank into it without saying a word.


    The people on the bank, looking at the crowd, felt very strange and wanted to help, but they were pulled into the lake the next moment.


    There are also many people relying on their excellent water quality to choose to go down to save people, but the moment they enter the lake, they know that they are completely finished.


    This time, this group of people completely lost their lives for no reason. When Shi Zhentian and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing their helpless expression.


    At the beginning, the lion almost fell into the lake, almost suffocated and died.


    Fortunately, with Chen Ping''s help, he has a chance to continue to live. If Chen Ping slows down, he will die in the lake.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Menying couldn''t help shaking her head. As expected, greed is the original sin of mankind.


    "If these people were not greedy for the herbs, maybe nothing would happen."


    Chen Mengying sighed.


    However, greed is human nature. They fought their lives to enter this place for some adventures and opportunities?


    So it is understandable that they fight for this thing.


    Chen Ping''s strength is terrible. Even in such a lake, he can still control his body.


    At the bottom of the lake, Chen Ping saw a huge whirlpool at the bottom.


    There seems to be a woman spinning in the middle of the whirlpool. Her long hair is floating. It looks very nice, but her face is pale. There is always a terrible feeling.


    After Chen Ping''s careful identification, he quickly recognized that the other party was not a human, but a spirit that looked terrible.


    Chen Ping repeatedly tangled, confirmed that the other side is now unable to attack the state, immediately sent a message to Chen Menying.


    He always felt that it was a heritage point.


    Chen Menying quickly received Chen Ping''s notice, took a deep breath and quickly jumped into the water.


    Originally, Chen Menying was very worried that she would be in the same state as the cannon fodder. But after she entered the lake, she immediately felt wrapped in something. She was very comfortable.Chen Ping is secretly helping her with all this.


    Chen Ping is very clear that Chen Menying''s strength is not as powerful as he imagined, so he must take care of her all the time.


    It is because of this that he will give Chen Menying the opportunity to inherit.


    Soon Chen Menying came to Chen Ping''s side, staring at Chen Ping with a blank face, not sure what the other side needs to do.


    "Boss, is there any advantage in thinking about me?"


    Chen Menying said with a smile. Looking at this, she might have guessed something.


    "See that woman? There is inheritance in her body. You used to take away the inheritance."


    Chen pingshen pointed to the woman with long hair floating under the water, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying''s face also showed some panic.


    She never dreamed that Chen Ping would accept the inheritance himself!


    Chen Menying''s heart is very clear, how important inheritance is for practitioners!


    But the boss of his family gave up this opportunity to himself without saying a word!


    What a proud thing it is!


    "Good."


    Chen Menying is also a very decisive person, directly towards the woman with long hair.


    Chen Ping wanted to talk about the matters needing attention. Unexpectedly, Chen Menying went to the woman''s side so impulsively, but he had to guard the woman nervously.


    Chen Menying just came into contact with this mysterious woman. She felt something wrong with her body. She always felt that this woman was leading something into her?


    But when she saw Chen Ping''s reassuring eyes in the twinkling of an eye, she relaxed her body and accepted the flow of vitality in her body.


    Chen Ping looks at this scene seriously, and he knows very well that this is the performance that Chen Menying is accepting the inheritance.

 Chapter 2352

    On the shore, there are many ordinary practitioners who, after suffering losses, have also studied how to enter the lake.


    Each of them, tied with a thick rope on his body, quickly dived into the water.


    Once something goes wrong, they can also remind their teammates to help by pulling the rope.


    Sure enough, with the rope, their actions became much smoother, and there would be no confusion and panic.


    If there is no rope as a traction, they will only sink one after another, there is no way to float.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the existence of these guys, and he concentrated on Guarding Chen Menying, not letting anyone near.


    Once those people enter the lake, they will be able to sense that there is inheritance here, and they will certainly rush to this place.


    Chen Ping''s job is very simple, that is to get rid of all these noisy guys.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ping imagined, they rushed here crazily, and all of them were shocked by Chen Ping''s vitality.


    "Don''t be greedy. What doesn''t belong to you doesn''t need prying."


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded cold at the bottom of the lake.


    Many people stare at Chen Ping angrily. Unexpectedly, this guy wants to eat alone.


    "All of us have entered here. Since there is inheritance, it should belong to all of us. You don''t have to eat alone."


    "Isn''t that the first step? I don''t know if you want a hero to save us


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that we all go up together and surround this guy. As long as we solve him first, we can have business and quantity in inheriting things!"


    One of the men spoke very calmly. It was obvious that he had the highest realm and had a certain say in the crowd.


    After hearing what he said, all the people were indifferent. They knew that if they didn''t clean up Chen Ping, there would be no way for them to inherit.


    In that case, it''s better to unite and clean up this guy.


    These people''s ideas soon reached an agreement. They angrily walked towards Chen Ping, with the fierce light of the successful plan in their eyes.


    Once we can solve this guy, we can finish the task assigned by the family and clan.


    As long as they can get inheritance, they will get preferential treatment from the family when they return to the clan.


    I believe that in a short time, they will be able to become more than mediocre.


    Although the strength is really weak now, no one can say for sure what will happen in the future after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    "There are many good things under the water. You can explore them to your heart''s content, but if anyone dares to disturb the inheritance, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Chen Ping felt the arrogant attitude of these people, and his expression became extremely indifferent.


    Once this group of people come to seek trouble, he will certainly tear them to pieces, making them feel the cruelty of the world of practitioners.


    But these people are not afraid of Chen Ping. They have gathered more than a dozen people to deal with Chen Ping. It''s not easy.


    "Brothers, hurry up. This woman''s inheritance is half finished. If we waste any more time, we won''t catch up with the hot one!"


    When you see Chen Menying''s body becoming more and more transparent, you feel a little flustered. They are also worried about being cut off.


    Hearing this, everyone rushed to Chen Menying''s position in a hurry, but there was a rope behind them, which made everyone''s action more or less inconvenient.


    "It''s stupid."


    "These things that save your lives will do you harm!"


    Chen Ping calmly waves his hand in the water. The next moment, the rope tied to these people directly breaks. At this moment, they no longer have any idea to clean up Chen Ping.


    Everyone wanted to swim up in a hurry, but there was no buoyancy in the water. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t move.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are not high. They can stay in the water for about half an hour at most.


    If you can''t find a way to get out of here within half an hour, you''ll have to die.


    They were already in the water, so the panic reaction was not so intense. They were not drowned as those who accidentally fell into the water.


    "You still have 20 minutes. Go and figure out how to survive."


    Chen Ping calmly stood aside and looked down at the crowd. He knew that these people had no resistance.


    The man who just yelled the most was the one who was most flustered.


    He was very worried, and his breath was a little short. He knew very well that if he kept this kind of indecisive thought, she would soon be drowned.


    Even he lived in it for less time than his peers!He was really flustered when he kicked on such an iron plate.


    People did not think that they would be cut off the rope of life, their faces with a look of panic, afraid that they really can not think of a way to leave.


    That most arrogant man flurried toward Chen Ping you in the past, he would like to be able to kneel directly in front of Chen Ping.


    "I beg you to let me go!"


    "What I said just now is just a joke with you. It doesn''t mean anything else. If you are willing to forgive me and take me away, I can do anything!"


    He is also a smart man. After a short period of panic, he soon realized the difference between Chen Ping and Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping and the woman who is accepting the inheritance have no ropes at all, but they can come and go freely in such dangerous lake water.


    This proves that their skills are absolutely extraordinary, at least not what they can handle.


    Thinking of this, he tried his best to please Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping would give him a chance to live.


    Chen Ping is not a soft hearted person. He knows the other party clearly in his heart and wants to kill himself. How can he give this guy a living now?


    "If I''m not strong enough, or if I don''t cut your rope, will I die today?"


    Chen Ping asked with a sneer. At the same time, he was also observing Chen Menying''s situation.


    Chen Menying accepted the inheritance faster and faster, and gradually had a kind of immortal spirit.


    It is estimated that Chen Menying will be able to finish the inheritance in the last few minutes, and Chen Ping is also excited. After accepting the inheritance, Chen Menying will become extremely powerful.


    As soon as he thought that he would soon have another capable man, Chen Ping''s heart was filled with joy.

 Chapter 2353

    Everyone is learning the arrogant guy''s appearance and begging for Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention to their meaning. Instead, he kept stomping around Chen Menying, feeling that he wanted the resources at the bottom of the lake.


    To his disappointment, there seemed to be no useful resources at the bottom of the lake. He kept perceiving it with his divine consciousness, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "It''s a very poor land."


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Just as he was going to check Chen Menying''s state, suddenly Chen Menying''s eyes lit up and looked very vivid.


    Chen Ping always feels that this girl seems to have suddenly changed herself. She is very beautiful.


    And each other''s eyes from human black, suddenly turned into blue eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping knows that the other party has successfully accepted the inheritance.


    He did not expect that the other party actually accepted the mermaid inheritance.


    When other people saw that Chen Menying had accepted the inheritance, they got excited. They came to Chen Ping carefully and begged him to spare their lives.


    "Elder brother, we really know that we are wrong. Please spare our lives."


    "If you spare us, we will recognize you as big brother from now on!"


    "I have some precious jewels on me. If you like, I can use them in exchange for my life!"


    Everyone is discussing with Chen Ping. They want to exchange things for their lives.


    Originally, Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to them, but unexpectedly, someone suggested that they could exchange things.


    If you don''t take advantage, it''s the most excessive son of a bitch in the world.


    "Since you said that you could exchange your life for something valuable, you should offer the price for me to see. If I feel satisfied, it''s no problem."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and did not want to let this group of people white whoring meaning.


    "Yes, I have a lot of things. All my valuable things are here. Have a look!"


    "I have them, too. My things must be more valuable than theirs!"


    This group of people immediately began to rush to show each other their wealth.


    Originally, they came in to try, and they found many things, and they also had a lot of panacea.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised to see a lot of them, but he couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising them.


    I didn''t expect that today''s practitioners are so rich!


    These people picked up a lot of things on the way, which was enough for Chen Ping to make a fortune.


    Chen Ping takes these things into his bag with satisfaction. He looks excitedly at the people around him, waiting for them to give him something.


    Some people are not willing to give, they have some dissatisfaction standing beside, seems to want to white whoring.


    But Chen Ping didn''t give them any chance. Since these people don''t want to give money, they have absolutely no chance to survive.


    Seeing that Chen Ping had collected a lot of things and was ready to leave, everyone was a little flustered. Those who wanted to go whoring for nothing were so nervous that they began to pray for Chen Ping to give themselves a way to live.


    There are also many people who want to hide their harvest and are unwilling to give it to Chen Ping. In the end, they are directly abandoned by Chen Ping.


    Although he wants to collect things from these people for their lives, it doesn''t mean he wants to keep all kinds of rubbish.


    If he can''t give them something of value, Chen Ping won''t give them any face.


    More importantly, everyone has only one chance. If they can''t give them good things, Chen Ping won''t give them a second chance.


    "You must be honest. If you want to keep your dog''s life, you must take out something of value, such as this kind of worthless elixir. Isn''t it humiliating to take it out?"


    Chen Ping pointed to the pills that had no effect on one of them, and sighed helplessly.


    This low effective pill may be of great use to ordinary practitioners like them, but for Chen Ping, it''s just sugar beans.


    Not even sugar beans, to be exact.


    Sugar beans taste good, and can win the favor of girls, and these things not only taste very bad, there will be a variety of drug residues in the body.


    At that time, he will not only be unable to help him improve his strength, but also affect his practice progress.


    He doesn''t bother to feed the dog with such things.


    Seeing the deal finished, Chen Ping nodded to Chen Menying, who took up the successful disciples and swam to the lake.


    Now Chen Menying doesn''t need Chen Ping''s help any more.


    Chen Menying accepted the mermaid inheritance, where there is water is Chen Menying''s territory.


    In fact, Chen Ping always thought that there was only one inheritance in the secret place. Now it seems that this is indeed a large secret place.


    There are countless ethnic heritages in the secret land, and there are all kinds of opportunities.Maybe there are others who can get inheritance by chance, but Chen Ping wants everyone under his command to get inheritance!


    At this moment, the faces of the disciples on the shore who were responsible for pulling the rope were full of panic.


    They had a keen sense that the rope was broken.


    And it''s not just one person''s rope that''s broken, it''s everyone''s rope that''s broken.


    Everyone knows that once the rope breaks, they will never be able to land again.


    At the thought that so many people were trapped in the water, many disciples panicked, but they did not dare to go into the water to save people.


    God seems to be inexplicable, the reason for the break can not be, which makes us even more afraid to enter the water.


    When everyone of us was in a hurry, they saw a group of disciples suddenly showing up in the water.


    The faces of these disciples were filled with the joy of meeting each other after the robbery. They did not expect that Chen Ping actually fulfilled his promise and chose to let them go.


    After Chen Menying came out of the water, he waved his hand gently and directly threw the group of disciples to the shore.


    Chen Ping also followed, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    He was not idle just now. When he passed the group of disciples who were left to die at the bottom of the water, he took out all the precious treasures in their arms.


    Anyway, this group of people will die soon. It''s better to benefit themselves and hand in everything to Chen Ping for them.


    Chen Ping looked at the new treasure with some emotion, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If these people are willing to hand in their treasures, they will surely be able to gain life.


    It''s a pity that they are greedy for temporary property and choose to kill themselves forever.


    Shi Zhentian was very excited when he saw Chen Menying and Chen Ping.


    Everyone is acutely aware of what is wrong with Chen Menying.


    The little girl''s eyes turned blue, as clear as a lake.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and others also feel happy for their little sister from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 2354

    After all, we are all our own people. Naturally, it is the luckiest thing for us to be able to inherit.


    After observing Chen Menying carefully, Zhuge Qingfeng rushed forward and took out Chen Ping''s thigh.


    "Boss, you must help me make a inheritance. You see, she has become so powerful!"


    "If I didn''t inherit it, wouldn''t I disgrace you?"


    In the exchange just now, Zhuge Qingfeng has clearly known that shizhentian has also been inherited.


    In this way, among the three people present, they are the only ones who have no inheritance!


    With such low strength, what qualification does he have to follow Chen Ping?


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. Next time you meet a suitable inheritance, I''ll find you."


    "Underwater heritage is a beautiful mermaid. Do you want to be a mermaid?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile to explain that the underwater inheritance is really not suitable for Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng excitedly came forward and hugged Chen Ping.


    "I knew you were the best, boss. Let''s go, let''s go and find the inheritance!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng can''t wait to take everyone to leave here, Nuoyi''s face also shows the look of expectation.


    However, Nuoyi knows that they are all Chen Ping''s people, so it''s normal that they can be inherited.


    Different from himself, he has always been a member of the treasure Pavilion. He and Chen Ping can only be friends at most and will not join Chen Ping''s camp.


    After all, treasure Pavilion is an extremely independent force and will never be attached to anyone.


    Although Nuoyi''s mind flashed the idea of following Chen Ping from time to time, her reason kept her calm.


    She won''t betray treasure house.


    "That May I discuss something with you? "


    Nuoyi in tangled after some time, his face showed a very bright smile.


    Chen Ping can see that this smile is more or less flattering.


    "I don''t mind if you have any ideas."


    Originally, Chen Ping also wanted to make friends with zhenbaoge, so he would consider the other party''s requests carefully.


    "I also want to get an inheritance, but I won''t let you do these things for nothing. I can buy them from you with money. You can ask me a price."


    Nuoyi has a trace of sincerity in his eyes. In fact, Nuoyi knows that inheritance cannot be measured by money.


    But what he can give Chen Ping is his commitment to materials.


    Practitioners never pay attention to worldly wealth. Money is just a bunch of numbers.


    Treasure pavilion has always been full of worldly wealth, and they also grasp a large number of treasures of practitioners.


    However, these things are not controlled by noyi.


    She can only do her best to get what Chen Ping wants.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear that the woman asked him to make a price at will.


    Nuoyi is a businessman. He should be careful about everything.


    Chen Ping guessed that the other party wanted to get inheritance, but he didn''t expect that the price could be opened by himself.


    However, he is not a person who likes to take advantage of the fire. Of course, this is only for those who like him.


    Instead of offering what he wanted, he reached out and patted noyi on the shoulder.


    "In that case, you owe me three promises. Don''t worry, they are all within your power."


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t say anything else.


    For a while, he really didn''t know what he wanted. The only thing he wanted now was to find the Chen family and revenge.


    But Rome wasn''t built in a day, and it wasn''t built overnight to accomplish it.


    He also needs Nuoyi''s resources to inquire for himself, so it''s reasonable to work hard with Nuoyi.


    Nuoyi is a member of zhenbaoge. He didn''t want to use the other party for his own use. On the contrary, because of the other party''s good status, he would know more about the Chen family.


    Now there are too many people and too many words. This place is not a good place to ask questions.


    Chen Ping plans to wait until he gets out of the secret world, and then ask Nuo Yi about the universe and the Chen family.


    When Nuo heard Chen Ping''s words, he couldn''t help showing a surprise expression.


    Nuo Yiquan said that when Chen Ping didn''t think about what he wanted.


    And the other party has shown that it is within their power, which proves that they will not embarrass themselves.


    In this case, Nuoyi didn''t say much, but seriously shook hands with Chen Ping and reached the deal.


    Chen Menying is happy to stand on the right side of Chen Ping. At this moment, Chen Menying''s state of mind becomes calm and has no opinion of Nuo.


    At the critical moment, the boss will still choose to pass on to himself, which is enough to prove his position in Chen Ping''s heart.Although Nuoyi looks as good as himself, it is extremely cruel for a beautiful woman to fight with each other.


    Those rescued by Chen Menying finally returned to normal after a rest.


    They all look at Chen Ping with tangled expressions, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Everyone is very upset about the fact that things are taken away, but they know better that the other side has extraordinary strength, and now someone has been passed on, which proves that he is definitely not able to deal with.


    Even if we have gas in our hearts, we can only force ourselves to leave here with our brothers.


    Through the dialogue of these people, they also know that there are countless heritages in the secret place.


    In this case, they don''t need to spend time in the same place, just take advantage of the time to find other inheritance.


    What they didn''t notice was that at the moment when Chen Ping entered the bottom of the water, he had already grasped the herbs.


    At this moment, those herbs are lying quietly in the space of Tongtian tower, without any unusual breath.


    The next action is to take Nuoyi. Chen Ping wants to take things from the space, which is somewhat inconvenient.


    Thinking of this, he immediately decided to make alchemy on the spot.


    Anyway, those annoying flies had already gone. Chen Ping was too lazy to waste his time on them. He took out a small alchemy stove from his arms, grabbed a bunch of herbs and began to make pills.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Menying saw this scene, they immediately began to guard.


    They all know that alchemy is not a trivial matter.


    Since the boss wants to start alchemy, they naturally have to be careful to prevent accidents.


    Shizhentian is a clever lion. He knows very well in his heart that the boss is refining pills for himself!


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely skilled movements, Shi Zhentian also stares at Nuoyi excitedly.


    I don''t have much to watch out for, but there are some exceptions to this promise.


    She''s not one of her own!

 Chapter 2355

    Lion Zhentian should always be on guard against Nuoyi, and be on guard that this woman will suddenly do something to her boss.


    As soon as Nuo saw that Chen Ping had started alchemy, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    When Nuo saw that Chen Ping used such precious herbs to refine pills, his expression was even more frightened.


    "You How can you alchemy


    "And you use such precious herbs to make pills Are you not afraid of waste? "


    Seeing Chen Ping put these precious herbs into the alchemy furnace, Nuoyi felt heartbroken.


    Hearing each other''s words, Shi Zhentian became more cautious.


    The lion is always ready to fight the woman who is greedy for treasure.


    Nuoyi naturally felt the other side''s vigilance and could not help showing an embarrassed look.


    Is this guy defending himself too much?


    Chen Ping was refining pills faster and faster, and soon he had used up one herb.


    There are still a few herbs left. Chen Ping has carefully planted them in the space with soil. I believe it will be a good harvest soon.


    Nuoyi stood aside, watching Chen parallel cloud''s method of refining pills, the whole person was stunned.


    No matter how I say, I have seen a woman in the world, but I have never seen such a strong alchemy.


    On weekdays, those people are hiding in the room for days and nights.


    They are afraid that their alchemy will be spread and that someone will disturb them.


    So no one knows exactly what these people are like in alchemy.


    Today, Nuoyi saw Chen Ping refining pills in front of everyone, even so fast.


    All of a sudden, there was something wrong with noyi''s cognition.


    "There are such strong people in the world Is he too strong or are the pharmacists too lazy


    She looked at Chen Ping silently, and a trace of worship flashed through her eyes.


    If the other party really takes more than ten minutes to refine such a powerful pill, it is enough to prove his strength.


    How precious this herb is, Nuoyi knows very well.


    Generally speaking, these herbs are studied by pharmacists for several days and nights.


    What they have to do is try to make the best use of the medicine.


    Chen Ping''s actions seem arbitrary, and he doesn''t seem to worry about the loss of efficacy at all.


    I don''t know if Chen Ping is a brave artist or if he really has the strength. In a word, Nuoyi is dazzled.


    The only thing that Nuo Yi thinks is possible is that the pharmacists are looking forward to being lazy in the room.


    They must have refined the elixir early, then hid in the room to have a rest, showing that they were very hard.


    Thinking of this, Nuoyi couldn''t help praising himself.


    It must be like this!


    How could anyone be so powerful?


    However, Nuoyi still admired Chen Ping''s blatant display of alchemy.


    Soon, Chen Ping collected the alchemy furnace, and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    He threw the jade bottle directly to shizhentian with a calm look on his face.


    However, Chen Ping''s forehead is also slightly covered with a layer of sweat. It seems that refining this pill is really a little difficult.


    "Take this pill, and you will be able to repair the meridians, and then you will be able to practice on your own."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, and there was not much expression on his face.


    But shizhentian was too excited to express.


    This is Shi Zhentian''s first time to see Chen Ping refining pills. Just by looking at the speed and movement of Chen Ping refining pills, you can see that the other party is definitely a professional.


    "Boss, you are so good. You are so professional in alchemy?"


    Shi Zhentian''s face flashed with joy. Unexpectedly, the cheap boss he picked up was still a powerful pharmacist.


    In this case, then he really won''t worry about no pills.


    As a family of monsters, lion Zhentian is extremely eager for pills.


    Now I''m close to a pharmacist. It''s perfect!


    Chen Ping shook his head when he heard the praise.


    "I''m not a professional pharmacist. I just studied it in my spare time."


    Chen Ping looks very modest and doesn''t want to ask for credit at all.


    Only Chen Ping himself knows that he learned all these techniques in that book.


    When he has nothing to do, Chen Ping will look through these books, and the content inside is like a long leg, running towards his mind.


    And with his talent, he can master these things very quickly, and he can be familiar with them without practice.


    When they heard this, they thought Chen Ping was pretending.


    After all, if not professional, who can have such a strong means of refining pills?In particular, Nuoyi''s heart has been shocked.


    Refining pills that can restore the meridians in the body requires a lot of means.


    Chen Ping is really young and promising to reach such a state.


    I have to say, this man is really charming.


    As soon as he looks at Chen Ping, his eyes become a bit ambiguous, and he is always secretly looking at Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping''s eyes are always just, and they are not touched at all.


    She also had some thoughts about the man in her heart.


    However, Nuoyi kept his identity in mind and did not make any overstepping action.


    As the person in charge of treasure Pavilion, Nuoyi is not allowed to have personal feelings.


    Unless she is no longer in charge of treasure Pavilion, then she can have her own life.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about the look in Nuoyi''s eyes, which was common to him.


    An excellent man is always surrounded by countless women.


    And Chen Ping always steadfastly chooses Jiang Weiwei, which is what he is most proud of.


    No one is more important than Jiang Wei.


    Shi Zhentian excitedly holds these pills, bows deeply to Chen Ping, and then directly puts them into his mouth.


    The pills melt at the entrance, and the lion is overjoyed.


    He never dreamed that there would be such a delicious pill in the world.


    Before, when he was in the demon clan, he also had some pills, but those pills were always bitter and needed internal power to digest them.


    The pills given by Chen Ping are completely different. They not only have no bitter taste, but also have a sweet feeling.


    More importantly, after the pill enters the mouth, it turns into Yuanli and rushes towards the five zang organs, and then Yuanli slowly penetrates into the limbs.


    He felt that he didn''t need to spend his internal power to digest the pills, and his body could automatically absorb the yuan power of the pills.


    This pill is not only helping him to repair his veins, but also helping him to improve the strength of his body.


    Feel the efficacy of a pill in the past, lion Zhentian can''t wait to plug the second one!

 Chapter 2356

    In the end, the lion can''t wait to grab one and put it into his mouth.


    The powerful vitality infused into his body made him return to his original shape in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned to see the other side back to its original shape.


    They didn''t expect shizhentian to be a lion.


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Shi Zhentian in a daze. Although at the beginning, he thought that there was something wrong with Shi Zhentian, and the surname was also strange.


    I didn''t expect that they were not human.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t care about his exposure. Now he is bathed in vitality and feels comfortable.


    This pill is not a cover. After all, it is a top-level pill refined from the most precious medicinal materials in the world. After swallowing it, he directly restores all the broken muscles and veins in his body.


    Even his already strong and incomparable body has become more solid.


    Half an hour later, Shi Zhentian''s golden light flashed, and he completely recovered his human form.


    Nuoyi was staring at the lion in silence, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    She is the one with the most complicated mood. I never dreamed that she was a lion!


    As soon as Nuo saw many things, he knew that the other party was probably the demon clan in the legend.


    But the people of demon clan are always proud, and the lion clan is the emperor of demon clan.


    How could he follow Chen Ping and become his friend?


    Don''t the demons hate humans?


    What kind of situation is this!


    Nuoyi can''t wait to find out.


    After returning to normal, Shi Zhentian''s face was extremely happy, and he showed us his strong muscles with pride.


    Chen Ping patted Shi Zhentian on the shoulder with satisfaction. The guy''s physical strength has exceeded his imagination.


    Nuoyi was struggling for a long time, so he decided to come forward and ask clearly.


    "That May I ask why you are friends? "


    Nuoyi attaches great importance to this matter in his heart. If we can make it clear, maybe their business can be carried out to the demon clan in the future.


    And now a lot of human beings want to get a demon family''s demon pet, ordinary Monster without intelligence can''t satisfy them.


    Although it is difficult to catch a monster without intelligence, what more people yearn for is to have a monster with intelligence.


    That''s the demon tribe.


    Lion Zhentian carefully looked at Nuo one by one, how she felt that this woman was not a good thing.


    After all, monsters always hate human beings, even lion Zhentian is no exception.


    But Shi Zhentian became Chen Ping''s prime minister, so he said he was very friendly to the people around him.


    This woman suddenly asked such words, but let lion Zhentian have a trace of vigilance.


    "Who told you I wanted to be his friend?"


    The lion shakes the sky extremely, its indifference opening mouth, puts clearly has not put the other party in the eye.


    When they heard this, they all looked puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Nuoyi asked: "since you don''t want to be friends with him, why do you always follow Chen Ping? And make it clear that he is his most loyal little brother. "


    Nuoyi''s words made lion Zhentian smile with disdain.


    "I''m not qualified to be his friend. I just want to recognize him as my master."


    The words were like thunder, which shocked everyone instantly.


    Everyone was completely stunned. I didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "Are you kidding?"


    At this moment, Nuo was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why do you think I''m joking?" Lion Zhentian rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    Zhuge Qingfeng can''t help clapping his hands after hearing these words. He didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian was so successful.


    We all know that the relationship between demon clan and human is not very good. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhentian became Chen Ping''s servant.


    Although the demon people really don''t like human beings, their contracts and vows are extremely effective, and they are honest and honest. They never play tricks on human beings.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m in charge of treasure Pavilion. My name is Nuoyi."


    Nuoyi introduces himself with a smile on his face, trying to let him know himself again.


    But shizhentian didn''t want to pay attention to this person at all.


    "I''ve heard about treasure Pavilion, an organization that has been handed down for thousands of years. I don''t like you businessmen at all."


    Shi Zhentian hates this kind of business people most. They are always the representatives of intrigue and never treat others from their heart.


    Lion Zhentian some straightforward words, let Nuoyi some hang up.Chen Ping waved to them to stop arguing. There is still a long way to go. Let''s not cause internal conflicts for the time being.


    Along the way, we found a lot of precious herbs. Although they are not valuable, they are rare.


    Walking along, they also met some family children who had no hostility.


    Through their conversation, Chen Ping also heard something wrong.


    "The group of people in the poison sect are shameless. They put a pretty girl in the valley!"


    "That''s right. I heard they forced the woman to hand over something, and no one was allowed to help!"


    Everyone is discussing this matter, seems to be talking about it with relish.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was also curious about this matter. Under the instruction of Chen Ping, he went over and asked what the situation was.


    This group of disciples obviously advocated pacifism. They bowed their hands, said hello, and then said what they knew.


    "I don''t know the identity of that woman very well. I only know that this woman is very good-looking, and there is a treasure in her hand. The people of poison sect are really shameless!"


    "That''s right. I heard that there are some people who want to save people. They were killed directly by the people of the poison sect. They are so dead at the entrance of the valley!"


    People describe it vividly and vividly. They describe it in a terrible way.


    Hearing their description, everyone''s face showed an unacceptable look.


    Originally, it''s not easy for us to survive in this place. I didn''t expect that we would have to calculate with each other.


    Chen Ping has been used to this matter for a long time. He has seen too much cruelty in the world of practice.


    This group of people in duzong is not a good thing. It''s a treasure that they like, at least at the top level.


    "Where is this valley?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously, his purpose is very simple, that is to enter the valley and save the woman.

 Chapter 2357

    It''s not that he has any purpose. His main idea is to clean up the poison clan.


    The people of the poison sect have always been overbearing. Chen Ping is very clear that they like to make trouble.


    As early as before, there was hatred between Chen Ping and duzong.


    The people of poison sect always like to search for beautiful women everywhere.


    "Duzong..."


    A trace of vigilance flashed across Chen Menying''s face.


    It was as if she thought of something very frightening in the past and could not help shivering.


    Chen Ping is acutely aware of the other party''s faults. He quickly goes over and gently pats Chen Menying on the shoulder, taking her to a place where no one is.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any relationship between you and duzong? "


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    However, he personally felt that there should be hatred between Chen Menying and duzong.


    Otherwise, the other party will not be so nervous when it comes to duzong.


    Chen Menying was trembling all over and kept her head down.


    Chen Ping is also patiently waiting for the other party''s emotional recovery. If Chen Menying really has a deep hatred with duzong, this time it will be able to solve her inner demons.


    "At the beginning, the people of poison sect wanted to arrest me, and I successfully escaped, but I would think of the way those women were tortured, and I felt very scared in my heart!"


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear what Chen Menying said.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had the experience of being captured by the drug clan.


    However, when Chen Ping and Chen Menying met, they felt that the other party''s Yuan Yin had not been released, and it was obvious that they had not been poisoned by the poison sect.


    Chen Menying was able to escape safely from the hands of the poison sect. He really had some skills.


    "You don''t have to worry. With our help, you will never face such a situation again."


    Chen Ping gently patted Chen Menying on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, the girl had such a dark past.


    Chen Menying finally raised her head at this time. Chen Ping saw that the other party''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Boss, I always treat you like a brother. I believe you can protect me."


    "And this time I hope to find the poison sect and let me take revenge."


    Chen Menying''s life is really miserable. She was taken away by the people of poison sect before her vitality revived.


    After being imprisoned for a long time, Chen Menying''s vitality suddenly revived. By chance, Chen Menying also got the cultivation room.


    It is precisely because during the period of vitality recovery, the people of duzong didn''t have time to pay attention to these women, which gave Chen Menying some breathing time.


    However, Chen Menying was very weak at that time and could not escape with others.


    However, Chen Menying has created a lot of escape opportunities for these ordinary women, but I don''t know if they have successfully escaped.


    This matter has become the devil of Chen Menying''s heart. When she often has nightmares, she will recall all this.


    That''s why Chen Menying chooses to be a horror anchor who doesn''t show her face. She just wants to use these horrible things to stimulate herself and let her forget the past.


    No one is clear about this intention. Everyone thinks that Chen Menying is just one-way brave.


    "You used to be a horror anchor just to forget the pain?"


    Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth. It was like hitting Chen Menying''s weakness, which made Chen Menying burst into tears.


    After so many years of living, no one has ever understood himself so well.


    Chen Menying, like a bosom friend, hugs Chen Ping and cries bitterly.


    They treat each other as if they were brothers and sisters, and their relationship is already very good.


    After a few minutes, Chen Menying also stopped crying, sorted out her emotions, and followed Chen Ping back to the front of the crowd.


    "Come on, brothers, this time we''ll go to the trouble of poison master."


    Chen Ping waved and led everyone to the valley.


    The valley is not too far from where they are. After walking for half an hour, we have reached our destination.


    Sure enough, a group of drug addicts were on guard at the bottom of the valley.


    They forbid anyone to come in and out of the place, let alone anyone trying to help the poor little girl.


    "Give me a detour. Don''t get in the way here. This place belongs to our poison sect!"


    "Get out of here, don''t be a spectator, don''t think about saving the beauty with heroes!"


    The people of duzong are young and powerful, and their means are extremely vicious, so few people dare to fight with them head-on.


    The reason why this sect exists is that it is extremely convenient for them to practice.


    For the practitioners, this is the same as the practice of pulling out seedlings to encourage them. There is no way to make them powerful practitioners.


    And it will destroy their foundation and turn them into mediocre waste.But I have to say that in the beginning, their strength will be rapidly improved.


    And they can also rely on these cruel means, in a short period of one month to upgrade to the third area of the master.


    Although the method is extremely disgusting, but the speed is very fast, and they guarantee that after the strength is improved, there is a way to solve the adverse consequences of pulling out the seedlings and fuelling the growth.


    In addition, the threshold for them to accept disciples is very low. As long as they are willing to join the poison sect, they can be included in the bag.


    So many young people who have dreams about Xiuxian choose to join the poison sect.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to be exposed to practice, so they will choose to join the poison sect.


    Those who are not willing to practice at ease and want to take a shortcut will also join the poison sect.


    Generally speaking, as long as people''s desire and evil will not die, the poison sect will always exist and develop well.


    Their disciples are much more than those of the orthodox schools.


    Just because they have a low threshold and get quick results, they are the best way to step into the path of cultivation.


    Seeing that the people of poison sect are so arrogant, Shi Zhentian is also interested.


    "Boss, what do we do now?"


    As a member of the demon clan, he hated human beings very much. In addition, this group of people have been doing evil deeds, which is not a good thing, so he wanted to be able to tear these bad people to pieces.


    We are also looking forward to Chen Ping, waiting for Chen Ping to give orders.

 Chapter 2358

    Chen Ping gave a sneer at the lion''s words.


    "Since they are so arrogant, don''t we want to be more arrogant?"


    "Just kill them. Don''t leave any of them!"


    Chen Ping waved and everyone was ready.


    All of them have hidden their strength. It''s just to deal with a group of minions. There''s no need to try their best.


    People around the road also showed a look of surprise.


    All of them know how powerful these people are.


    Originally, at the beginning, we all just felt that there was not much difference between us, even in the first World War.


    But I didn''t expect that the attack methods of these poison sect people were so strange. Moreover, after they entered the secret place, they also used their own skills to absorb the strength of many people.


    So now their realm is close to the fifth area.


    However, the most powerful ordinary disciples are only in the third area. It''s impossible to clean up the fifth area''s poison sect disciples.


    Everyone for Chen Ping they pinch a sweat, and at the moment, Nuoyi also pulled out the sword.


    Originally, Nuoyi was a neutral businessman, so he didn''t pay attention to these things.


    But now it''s different. Nuoyi knows what he has to do in his heart.


    If Nuoyi wants to join Chen Ping''s team, he must show his attitude.


    Although not able to become Chen Ping''s subordinates, but at least in the secret, can harvest certain friendship with Chen Ping, is also a good choice.


    Everyone was a little surprised and turned to look at Nuoyi. Unexpectedly, this woman would come out to help.


    "Oh, isn''t this the promise of treasure pavilion?"


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. It seems that the things you use to hide your strength are not ordinary things. In this case, let''s give them to us honestly!"


    The eyes of the people in duzong are extremely vicious. They recognize Nuoyi''s identity at a glance, and judge that the other person has a treasure.


    "Such a beautiful woman should make a cauldron for us!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but this woman is not easy to be offended. Let''s just rob her."


    The person of poison Zong opens his mouth and says selfishly, didn''t put Nuo Yi in the eye.


    Nuoyi felt the shame of this group of people and couldn''t help trembling with anger.


    She has always been a superior existence, where she suffered the humiliation of these prodigals.


    No matter who they are, everyone in Reno''s daily contact has great respect for their attitude.


    This group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to tease themselves like this. It''s really the gall of ambition.


    "So many people have come to your poison sect?"


    Instead of talking nonsense, Chen Ping asked.


    Hearing this, one of the proud guys gave Chen Ping a provocative look.


    "Who are you? There are many people coming in from our poison sect. Do you need to report to you? "


    His words are full of ridicule to Chen Ping. This guy is really strange. He really doesn''t know who it is.


    As the last group of poison sect disciples who came to support him, he did not see Chen Ping''s great power in front of the lake.


    See each other so arrogant, lion Zhentian also can''t help for their heart pinch sweat.


    I don''t know how miserable these people will die!


    In addition to the people of poison sect are curious about Chen Ping''s identity, the onlookers are more curious about Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Who is this man? How dare you


    "My God, that''s the poison sect. He even dares to provoke the people of the poison sect?"


    At this time, Chen Ping did the same.


    At this moment, his arms suddenly fire, like two dragons with fire, burning.


    At the moment when people didn''t have time to react, the two fire dragons rushed out directly and attacked the disciples of poison sect.


    This group of guys didn''t know what the situation was before they were surrounded by fire dragons and burned to death.


    The other disciples of the poison sect who were not attacked were immediately flustered when they saw this scene. They were all worried. They didn''t know if something had happened to those disciples!


    "Damn, this man has some means. Be careful!"


    "Brother gang, that''s the master of the fifth area. He was killed by a fire dragon?"


    Everyone''s face is with incredible expression, at the same time, the heart began to be cautious.


    The people of duzong tangled and decided to deal with Chen Ping. They didn''t care about Shi Zhentian and others, but focused on Chen Ping.


    After all, this man took several partners with his hand, proving that his strength is absolutely not weak.


    The people of duzong came out quickly towards Chen Ping. They had a rotten smell on them, which made people feel disgusted.


    The fire dragon in Chen Ping''s hand didn''t stop burning. He waved to them one after another, making these people lose the ability to resist in an instant.Although their strength has indeed been raised, and it is not a problem to deal with people of the same level, what they meet is Chen Ping.


    Shi Zhentian was a little flustered when he saw that Chen Ping had solved several poison masters so quickly.


    "Boss, you can save some people for me. What else can we kill after you kill all of us?"


    Shi Zhentian also joined the battlefield without hesitation. He has just improved his physical strength. This time, he also wants to experience the feeling of body to drop.


    It has to be said that now his body has reached an extremely perfect state, easily able to fly a disciple with a fist.


    The disciple was hit by Shi Zhentian''s fist and was killed on the spot.


    There are a lot of disciples of poison sect. They fight together quickly, which means they are reaping each other''s lives.


    There was an incredible expression on the faces of the onlookers. They never dreamed that the whole war would be so fierce.


    At first, they saw a group of people besieging the poison sect disciples, but they were killed easily by the poison sect people.


    Originally, I thought that there was no hope for their rescue. Originally, I thought that the people of duzong would dominate.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were restrained by others!


    "It''s really great. We must clean up the poison clan well!"


    "I''ve inquired about the poison clan before. They are cheap and always use some unconventional ways to improve their strength!"


    "What''s more, they like to search for beautiful women everywhere. I''m in my twenties, but I haven''t got a wife. They search for beautiful women everywhere!"


    Nuo''s eyes towards Chen Ping are also full of incredible. I didn''t expect that this man''s strength is so powerful.


    She and I knew that Chen Ping was nothing in the pool, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength was so strong.


    Ask yourself, Nuoyi feel that he certainly can''t directly kill the strong in the fifth area.

 Chapter 2359

    At the same time, Nuoyi also looked at other people curiously.


    Chen Menying and Shi Zhentian are equally outstanding. They are all masters who can kill the fifth area with their swords.


    The lion was even more terrifying. He smashed the poison clan with one blow.


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng seems to be weaker, Nuoyi is very clear that it is because the other party has not yet accepted the inheritance.


    If the other party accepted the inheritance, then the strength will not be bad.


    What kind of terrorist existence are the people around Chen Ping?


    Nuoyi didn''t dare to hide, so he immediately tried his best to attack these people.


    However, she felt very strange that when she killed several poison sect disciples, she would feel exhausted. However, Chen Ping felt as if they had endless vitality, so they didn''t feel tired at all.


    After solving several enemies, Nuoyi stopped and began to rest.


    Although she is full of vitality, no one can stand such a fierce fight. Even if Nuoyi is a strong man, he needs to rest for a while.


    What''s more, the opponent has been beaten weak, it seems that the need to rest time is definitely much longer than their own.


    Looking at the people who kept fighting, her eyes also flashed a glimmer of splendor, and her pretty face turned red.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful. This means of maintaining sufficient vitality in her body has exceeded her imagination.


    If the vitality value of ordinary practitioners is like a stream, then their own vitality value is a long river.


    And the vitality value of these people is as unfathomable as the ocean beyond the border!


    She thinks she is powerful enough, but after solving several poison cases, she still needs to rest for a few minutes to recover for a while.


    Soon, all the disciples of the poison sect lost their breath.


    Everyone looks like a broken bone, pitiful.


    At the moment, a woman in white in the valley was frowning in distress.


    "The hateful poison sect trapped me here!"


    She kept mumbling, the corners of her mouth drooping slightly, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Hateful dad, he gave me a talisman. Fortunately, he sealed the valley. Otherwise, the people of poison sect would succeed!"


    She walked back and forth, her hands seemed to be arranging something, and she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "According to the calculation of time, it is estimated that the people of the poison sect will soon throw another batch of poisons. I have to make this array well."


    She muttered, looking very unhappy about it.


    Trapped in the valley for such a long time, she really didn''t know what was going on outside.


    At this time, a fire suddenly flashed out of the valley. Her hands shook and she turned to look out of the valley.


    "The battle of the people in the poison sect is still very big. I didn''t expect that they would play with fire instead of poison."


    She shook her head helplessly and continued to concentrate on her work.


    At this moment, the people of duzong are also a little flustered.


    In their dreams, they didn''t expect that these people were so powerful in front of them that they could easily hang and hit the experts in the fifth area.


    Everyone looked at each other and decided to use the best way.


    This time, the poison sect prepared countless poisons to prevent this situation.


    Most of the so-called orthodox sects would gather together to attack the poison sect.


    In order to let their own people escape safely, they prepared countless treasures of poison sect.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is fighting against the three poison sect disciples with his own strength.


    Each of the disciples of the poison sect held a small jade bottle, in which was the deadly poison of the poison sect.


    They decided to sprinkle poison powder on Chen Ping when they were fighting with him.


    Once the other party is infected with the strongest poison of duzong, it will be equal to death.


    No one can survive the poison attack.


    Three people toward Chen Ping bang a palm, Chen Ping also did not hesitate to accept up.


    His hands are still dancing with two fire dragons, and the momentum is extremely majestic, which makes him feel like swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    The people of duzong fight with Chen Ping quickly, and they scatter the poison on Chen Ping''s arms.


    Seeing the success of the plan, Du Zong''s face was full of complacency. They stopped and stared at Chen Ping discontentedly.


    "You don''t have to fight any more. Now that you have been poisoned by our poison, please beg for mercy!"


    Of course, they can see that Chen Ping is the boss, so as long as Chen Ping is taken care of, everyone can be taken care of.


    Others also looked at Chen Ping with tangled complexion, and everyone was worried.


    As soon as Nuo sees this scene, he immediately stops fighting, takes out a pill from his arms and wants to give it to Chen Ping."This is the antidote pill of treasure Pavilion. You can eat it!"


    Nuoyi knows how powerful the poison of duzong is. After all, as the person in charge of wanbaoge, Nuoyi has been exposed to this kind of poison.


    At the beginning, the person who was in charge of the experiment dipped the poison on an animal, which instantly blackened and festered, and died in an hour.


    Nuo Yi stares at Chen Ping nervously for fear that something might happen to him.


    Other people also gradually stop attacking, their eyes looking at Chen Ping are full of worry.


    Although we all know that Chen Ping is good at creating miracles, the other side''s move can be described as an extremely insidious conspiracy. If Chen Ping really wins the move, they have no way at all.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? Take this medicine quickly


    Chen Menying said in a hurry, and rushed forward to put the antidote pill into Chen Ping''s mouth.


    At the same time, Chen Menying is feeling the abundant vitality in her body and the new skills she has learned in the process of inheriting, to see if there is anything that can help Chen Ping.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and others are also anxious to persuade Chen Ping. They don''t want Chen Ping to have any accidents.


    Chen Ping shakes his head calmly. The fire dragon is still twining around his hands. It looks very powerful, and Chen Ping''s hands gradually become dark.


    When people saw this scene, they were in a panic. The onlookers could not help shivering when they saw that Chen Ping''s hands were like this.


    They know that the other side definitely has the best way to kill.


    The people of the poison sect have been using some very low-level poisons, but with these poisons, they can make people look up and down.


    Unexpectedly, now the other side has pulled out a more powerful poison. They believe that this kind of poison can make people with low strength ascend to heaven every minute.


    The people of duzong, with a proud look on their face, stood by and looked at Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2360

    They didn''t expect their medicine to be so successful.


    Originally, they just wanted to sprinkle some of these things on Chen Ping''s hands. As long as they touched them, Chen Ping could be chronically poisoned.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ping''s hands to face their powder, and his hands were immediately covered with all the powder. There was no waste of these poisons.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s despair and collapse, they look proud.


    "Ha ha, I know that people like you will never be arrogant for long."


    "You''re finished. The poison of our poison sect has no solution. Once you get it, you''ll die!"


    They happily looked at Chen Ping, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. They had to say that the strength of this man is really too strong.


    In fact, everyone has come up with the idea of using Chen Ping to assist practice.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is extremely strong, and he is definitely a good assistant to practice.


    However, Chen Ping was so poisonous that they couldn''t use Chen Ping''s vitality to practice again.


    This poison is very strange. It will not only hurt the internal organs, but also bring poison to his vitality. He is completely useless.


    The more he uses his energy to resist poison making, the faster his body rots.


    The passers-by also felt sorry. They turned their heads and did not dare to look again.


    After all, they have imagined Chen Ping rotting into a pile of bones, which is too bloody and terrible.


    Nuoyi covers his mouth. He is shocked in his heart. His eyes also burst into tears. He rushes up and wants to give Chen Ping the pill.


    Chen Ping just stepped back and waved his hand to Nuo.


    Just as the others wanted to say something, Chen Ping''s hands, which had become pitch black, instantly returned to normal.


    The two fire dragons excitedly revolved around Chen Ping''s hand and looked very domineering.


    "This thing, eat it."


    Chen Ping takes a small jade bottle from his arms and throws it to Zhuge Qingfeng, asking him to distribute the pills.


    Zhuge Qingfeng took out the pill and smelt it carefully. He immediately recognized that it was the antidote pill.


    This time, he looked at Chen Ping''s eyes full of worship. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother was so powerful that he could take out any pills.


    Everyone is very obedient to eat to understand the poison pill, even Nuoyi is also like this.


    When Nuoyi swallowed Chen Ping''s pills, he immediately felt the difference.


    At the beginning, he also used the antidote pills of zhenbaoge, but the antidote ability of these pills was limited, and if he wanted to absorb them, he had to rely on vitality.


    Like just that kind of situation that can''t stimulate vitality, this kind of pill is just chicken ribs.


    If you want to force the absorption of this pill through your body, you can only wait for the next life.


    It''s no surprise to say that maybe people are gone, and the pill hasn''t been digested yet.


    The pills given by Chen Ping are completely different. They melt into the internal organs in an instant. They don''t need Yuan Li to urge them. They already work.


    This kind of elixir is the gospel of practitioners.


    And Nuoyi can feel that no matter what kind of poison it is, it can''t resist the solution of these antidote pills.


    This antidote pill is like a magic medicine, no matter what can be easily solved.


    Nuoyi''s eyes are shining, holding the jade bottle thrown by Zhuge Qingfeng tightly.


    There are several antidote pills in the bottle. Zhuge Qingfeng hands the jade bottle to Nuoyi to thank him.


    Before Chen Ping was injured, Nuoyi took out the antidote pill of zhenbaoge without hesitation. This feeling really made him feel that Nuoyi was his own person.


    Once he was his own man, Zhuge Qingfeng would not favor one over the other.


    Moreover, Zhuge Qingfeng also wants to develop Nuoyi into his own person. After all, this treasure Pavilion is powerful. Once they can join him, even being a friend is a good choice.


    As Chen Ping''s loyal subordinates, Zhuge Qingfeng is always thinking about how to expand his power. Although they are still in the period of revenge, no matter what, Chen Ping will develop in the future.


    Since we want to develop, we must have huge power and top backstage support.


    Although this antidote pill is very useful, it is really nothing for Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Chen Ping''s pills can make them become the existence admired by thousands of people every minute. These little antidote pills may just be the snacks made by his eldest brother.


    Nuoyi carefully put these detoxification pills into his arms, and did not dare to neglect them at all.


    Other people can''t help laughing when they see this scene. Sure enough, there is a difference between those who have seen the world and those who haven''t.


    Those onlookers, seeing Nuo Yi''s action, did not sneer at him at all. On the contrary, they looked envious.After all, they also know how precious this kind of pill is. If they are lucky enough to get this kind of pill, they will exaggerate more than Nuoyi.


    Once you let your family or school get these pills, it will become the inheritance of the whole clan.


    Can detoxify, but also can quickly absorb, such things are not rare treasures, what can be?


    The people of duzong are completely stupid. They watch Chen Ping''s dark skin slowly return to normal. They wonder what happened.


    This kind of poison is the strongest medicine developed by the poison sect. How can it be easily solved by one person.


    "This antidote pill can control your time for one year, so in the next year, even if you encounter any kind of poison, it will not cause any harm to your body."


    Chen Ping is in a good mood. He can''t help but explain. Hearing this, people exclaim that they all regard Chen Ping as an absolute idol.


    Chen Ping naturally took this kind of antidote pill, but his physical quality is very strong. Even if he doesn''t use the antidote pill, he can dissolve the poison of duzong, but it will take a little longer.


    So far, no poison has done any damage to it.


    This is the strength of Chen Ping and the source of his self-confidence in running across the world.


    Having absolute strength is the symbol of the strong.


    "All means are used up?"


    Chen Ping calmly looked at these flustered poison sect disciples, and his face showed a calm smile.


    He didn''t expect that this group of people''s means were no more than that.


    Originally, he thought how powerful these people would be, or how exaggerated they were.


    It seems that I think too much.


    The disciples of poison sect didn''t look good. They looked at each other and stared at Chen Ping in silence.

 Chapter 2361

    Originally, the people of the poison sect were good at using poison. Chen Ping directly found an antidote pill and instantly cracked all their toxins. This thing is simply invincible. How can they live?


    This is a direct defeat!


    Once the poison of duzong doesn''t work, they''re finished.


    Although the people of the poison sect are not weak in fighting alone, they can''t use the poison fast. Now they can''t fight, and they can''t help each other with the poison. What else can they do except to be obediently arrested?


    "Brother, we are wrong. We all come to seek opportunities in secret. We don''t have to fight or kill, do we?"


    The disciples of the poison sect arched their hands at Chen Ping, and they laughed awkwardly.


    Then, they took out all the valuable things, including the unused poison.


    "That''s all?"


    When Chen Ping saw what they had put out, he waved and asked Shi Zhentian to take it.


    The disciples of poison sect look a little ugly. They have taken out all the valuable things on themselves.


    But Chen Ping''s face is still a pair of dissatisfied expression, so their mood is more nervous.


    After biting their teeth, the disciples of poison sect chose to take off their coats.


    They took off their clothes and handed them to Chen Ping with both hands to prove that they really didn''t hide anything.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help turning his head awkwardly.


    He just wanted to cheat each other to see if they really had nothing left.


    I didn''t expect that these people took off their clothes in order to prove their innocence. This picture is not very elegant.


    Nuoyi and Chen Menying turned their heads awkwardly and didn''t want to see this scene.


    They did not expect that the people of this group of poison sect were so bold!


    "Is that the courage of the people of poison sect? It''s disappointing. "


    Chen Ping sighed, which seemed to be a pity.


    The three disciples of the poison sect flashed a trace of caution on their faces. They noticed something wrong from Chen Ping''s words.


    It seems that this man didn''t intend to let them go!


    "Damn, this man is playing with us. Get out of here!"


    The three of them did not care whether they were dressed or not. Without saying a word, they ran away and wanted to escape from here.


    They have recovered a little in this period of time and can continue to fight.


    "Arrogance and ignorance."


    Chen Ping shakes his head and waves his arm. The two fire dragons go out directly. In an instant, the fire dragon devours the three of them, and even has no time to call for help. The three of them become a pile of ashes.


    What happened here also attracted the attention of Wei Chi Wen Qing, who was locked up in the valley.


    Wei Chi Wenqing thought it was the people of duzong who were putting poison into it. Unexpectedly, the people of duzong were fighting with others.


    Seeing this scene, Yuchi Wenqing also became interested, put down his things and began to watch.


    Wei Chi Wenqing wandered out of the valley and came to the side of the array. He carefully looked inside.


    Standing next to the array, Wei Chi Wen Qing can not only ensure his own safety, but also enjoy the excitement, which can be said to be beneficial without any harm.


    As soon as Wei Chi Wenqing came out, he just saw Chen Ping manipulating two fire dragons and directly killing several disciples of the poison sect. His handsome and compelling posture was really exciting.


    Weichi Wenqing was stunned when he saw this scene.


    She has been well protected by her family since she was a child. This is the first time that she has come out to participate in such a dangerous large-scale event. Naturally, she has not seen much of the world.


    Not to mention, will see such a handsome man.


    If Wei Chi and Wen Qing had more common sense of society, he would not have been forced into the valley by the people of poison sect.


    At the moment, weichi Wenqing has completely forgotten that he is still in a dangerous situation. He is careful to approach Chen Ping, and does not regard Chen Ping as a bad man.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping solved the problem of poison sect. He turned his head very calmly, and immediately turned to Wei Chi''s curious eyes.


    Seeing that the other party is so close to him, Chen Ping can''t help but step back. He doesn''t have the habit of keeping close to other women except his wife and children.


    Weichi Wenqing didn''t want to avoid Chen Ping''s reaction at all. Instead, he caught up with him directly.


    "You are so powerful, handsome man. What''s your name? My name is Yuchi Wenqing. Nice to meet you! "


    Wei Chi Wenqing''s joyful self introduction makes it clear that he has regarded Chen Ping as a male god.


    How can a girl refuse the favor of a life-saving benefactor?


    What''s more, this life-saving benefactor is handsome and powerful. It''s definitely the best choice to be your partner.


    Chen Ping laughs and doesn''t say much. After all, his purpose is not to save the woman, but to teach the poison clan a lesson."You all watch carefully and let me know if there is any problem. Today we will kill all the people of the poison sect, so that they can no longer leave this secret place alive!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Chen Ping is extremely powerful and domineering. He dazzles Nuoyi and Chen Menying.


    Chen Menying is more determined in her heart. It''s the right choice to follow her brother.


    Chen Menying knows in her heart that her brother is a very happy man with a wife and children. She doesn''t have to ask for trouble. She has to fight for something, so being a sister is the best choice.


    Always treat Chen Ping as their boss, which is the best secret to maintain their relationship.


    It has to be said that Chen Menying is indeed a smart man. If Chen Menying shows the slightest interest in Chen Ping, Chen Ping will also choose to retreat three feet.


    He is a man with a sense of family responsibility, and will not be attracted to women other than his wife, no matter how good the other party is!


    Wei Chi Wenqing''s flower craziness was not recognized by Chen Ping. He didn''t even tell the other party his name. He just gave a calm smile and went back to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Wei Chi Wenqing looked at this scene, his eyes couldn''t help glowing.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful and domineering that he didn''t even want to say his name. There was always a feeling that he could be confused every minute.


    Other passers-by on the scene also know the identity of Wei Chi Wenqing. If they save him, they will immediately report to their families, hoping to get his approval.


    After all, even if he can''t get the favor of Yuchi Wenqing, at least he can be appreciated by Yuchi Wenqing''s family.


    So in any case, they don''t want to miss this good opportunity, rush up one after another, want to get a wave of credit.


    They can''t do without them when they fight.

 Chapter 2362

    Although they did not take part in the fight against the anti-virus sect, they have been standing by looking for opportunities and trying to take part in the war, so they naturally have a strong sense of substitution! They all think they are heroes who took part in the battle!


    But for them, it''s also a fight to cheer up nearby.


    Weichi Wenqing was soon surrounded by these wild bees and butterflies, and her expression became extremely helpless.


    I never dreamed that this group of butterflies would be so annoying, which directly affected me to talk with my brother.


    But this group of people also participated in the rescue of their own, so Wei Chi Wenqing can not be extremely vicious attitude towards others, can only be kind to each other.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian also came up to Chen Ping and began to speak in doubt.


    "Boss, I feel that woman seems to like you. Why don''t you tell her your name? Isn''t it good to have a love affair with dew? "


    Shi Zhentian can be said to be puzzled. In any case, he can''t understand why Chen Ping is so indifferent.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy is a monster. The idea is very simple.


    "Don''t you demons have such rules as monogamy?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously that he didn''t know much about monsters.


    Hearing this, the lion shook his head with pride.


    "This is the most annoying place for you human beings. I''m the king of ten thousand demons. All the women of the demon clan belong to me. It''s their honor who I want to serve me."


    Lion Zhentian at this time finally showed a trace of imperial spirit, it really looks like that style.


    Seeing that, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. Since it was so, he certainly would not understand his feelings.


    "If you like it, do it yourself. I''m not interested."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly turned around and left here. He wanted to avoid Wei Chi''s burning eyes.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian looks at Wei Chi Wenqing curiously and shakes his head.


    "This woman is not the type I like. It''s really strange. I like the fierce female leopard!"


    Shi Zhentian said triumphantly as he walked, regardless of Wei Chi''s feelings.


    Weichi Wenqing didn''t hear Chen Ping''s words clearly. Instead, he heard Shi Zhentian''s words.


    "This guy''s speech is really ugly. No one would like the fierce female leopard!"


    After borrowing and preparing for some time, they found that there were no disciples of poison sect coming to look for trouble, so it was a bit dull.


    Everyone put a pill into his mouth and came to Chen Ping.


    Nuoyi stares at everyone curiously and puts pills in his mouth. He doesn''t understand what they mean.


    "What pills are you taking? How do I feel that you take pills as easily as sugar? "


    Nuoyi''s heart is a little envious, but he is the person in charge of treasure Pavilion. He doesn''t have so many strange pills in his hand.


    This time I came to the secret place to apply for more than ten kinds of pills, which is my biggest authority.


    And they look like they are producing pills. They can take out a lot of pills anytime and anywhere, and the effect is much better than the pills in their hands.


    If Chen Ping can take out such pills, Nuo won''t be surprised, but they all have one, which is a bit weird.


    Nuo a tangle, directly to the front of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    This man seems to be the best speaker. If you ask him, maybe you can tell yourself.


    Nuoyi with a fake smile came to Zhuge Qingfeng curiously and asked in a low voice, "brother, can you tell me what the pill you are taking?"


    After hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng looked at each other cautiously, as if thinking about whether to say it or not?


    As soon as Nuo saw Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes, he understood that he was worried that he would reveal these secrets.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell you what I hear from your mouth, I swear by my soul!"


    Seeing that the other side swore with his soul, Zhuge Qingfeng also put down the stone in his heart.


    Practitioners attach great importance to commitment. Once they swear with their souls, it proves that this matter can never be violated.


    Anyway, they were all of their own. Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t hide it and told us the efficacy of the pill.


    "It''s called Fuyuan pill. It''s given to us by the boss. Taking this pill when the vitality is exhausted can instantly restore the vitality value. It''s a necessary medicine for walking and killing people!"


    "You are so pitiful. You are still exhausted. For the sake of the same couple, I''ll make an exception to give you one, but you have to owe me something. I''ll come to your treasure pavilion to get it then?"Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, and then took out a recovery pill from his arms and handed it to the other side.


    Although this pill is very precious, they have too many. Even if they give each other one, it will not have any effect.


    Chen Ping can refine this pill when he has nothing to do. He can easily make a lot of it, and these things are also used by Chen Ping to reward his subordinates.


    So no matter what, these pills are like sugar beans to them, and they can''t eat them all.


    Nuoyi didn''t expect that Zhuge Qingfeng gave himself a pill without saying a word, and listening to the other party''s description, this pill is absolutely not ordinary.


    It seems that a black pill can recover all the vitality of the body after taking it. It''s just a dream.


    Nuo is used to so many treasures and has never seen anything so powerful.


    To tell you the truth, Nuoyi doesn''t believe it, but now the pill is in front of her, Nuoyi''s vitality value is almost exhausted, which makes her want to have a try.


    "No matter, give it a try!"


    Originally, Nuoyi wanted to keep this thing for research, but on second thought, if this pill is not as powerful as he thought, it would be a waste of time to protect it all the way.


    The antidote pill was confirmed by Nuoyi himself, so Nuoyi will treasure the remaining pills.


    And this thing called Fuyuan Dan, Nuo Yi has never heard of its name, and he won''t trust it inexplicably.


    Zhuge Qingfeng saw that Nuoyi was hesitating with pills. He couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and turned away from her.


    This guy is holding his own pills. He dare to doubt it. He is humiliating himself!

 Chapter 2363

    Seeing Zhuge Qingfeng turn around and leave, Nuoyi feels embarrassed.


    She didn''t think about anything else any more and swallowed the pill.


    After swallowing the pill, Nuoyi''s expression became brilliant.


    She really had no dream that there would be such a powerful pill in the world. Just after swallowing the pill, she already felt that the vitality value was rapidly recovering.


    A few minutes later, her vitality value has returned to the full value, and Nuoyi feels that the pill has not been completely consumed.


    "That''s great!"


    Nuoyi can''t care about his identity, so he jumps up and stares at Chen Ping with joy.


    She knew that this elixir was made by Chen Ping. Chen Ping was an invincible God!


    If he can successfully draw Chen Ping to the treasure Pavilion, the treasure Pavilion will surely go to a higher level again.


    I believe that at that time, heaven and earth will not be able to get treasure Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, Nuoyi''s mood also becomes extremely wonderful. As soon as he wants to say something to Chen Ping, he sees Chen Ping waving to everyone and signaling them to go down the mountain.


    Everyone was quite united and didn''t mean to question Chen Ping. Instead, they turned around and ran down the mountain.


    When Wei Chi Wenqing finishes dealing with this group of wild bees and butterflies and wants to find Chen Ping, he finds that Chen Ping has disappeared.


    Seeing Chen Ping disappear without a trace, Wei Chi''s face also shows a trace of melancholy.


    "You are really a bad person. You make people moved, but I don''t want to leave any news about you, and I don''t know where I should go to find you next!"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing frowned and gathered up the things in the valley and went on alone.


    Along the way, everyone reacted differently.


    Shi Zhentian''s face was filled with regret, and he felt that Chen Ping should not let go of a mother who had taken the initiative to show her kindness.


    Nuoyi is full of exclamation, thinking of pulling Chen Ping into the treasure Pavilion.


    Naturally, Chen Menying is permanent. He has a crazy face and worships his brother cheaply.


    Zhuge Qingfeng jumps all the way to Chen Ping, frowning and winking. It looks very strange.


    Chen Ping thinks that these people''s brains seem to have been burned out, and some of them are not normal.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to say something, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly pulled Chen Ping aside.


    "Boss, don''t you know that woman just now?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng had an incredible look on his face. He always thought Chen Ping knew each other, so he would help each other.


    The people who attacked duzong were not only because of Chen Ping''s deep hatred, but also because Chen Ping wanted to save each other.


    But I didn''t expect that after saving the woman, Chen Ping didn''t respond at all. He was even indifferent and didn''t want to ask about the other person''s name.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Chi Wenqing''s desperate desire to introduce himself to Chen Ping, it''s estimated that Chen Ping didn''t even have the idea to talk to each other.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also felt confused.


    Zhuge Qingfeng is not such a person at ordinary times. This time, he always frowns and looks abnormal.


    Chen Ping slapped Zhuge Qingfeng on the head and let it return to normal.


    "Just say what you want. Don''t wink at me here."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng smiles awkwardly.


    "That woman is the daughter of the master of the weapon refining sect. She is very powerful. Moreover, the weapon refining sect has been united with the array sect for many years. The array and weapon refining skills of the master''s daughter association are absolutely not weak."


    Zhuge Qingfeng is also boastful and praises this woman.


    Chen Ping was not very interested in the news, but he did not expect that the other party was the daughter of the master of Lianqi sect.


    "So, we''ve saved a great man now?"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. What if she was the daughter of the master of the weapon refining sect? In his eyes, even a hair of Jiang Wan can''t match!


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng could not help sighing.


    "Boss, if we can have a good relationship with them, what weapons do we want in the future


    Zhuge Qingfeng can''t help admonishing Chen Ping. This kind of cheap thing can be picked up for nothing. If it doesn''t decrease, it''s really a bastard!


    At this time, Chen Ping also turned out two books about weapon refining and array in the space of Tongtian tower.


    is as like as two peas in the original medical books. There are also a lot of contents in these books. Chen Ping just keeps a glimpse of it when he just takes a glance.


    Seeing this information, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, I was just a person relying on my own cultivation strength to make a breakthrough in the world. I didn''t expect that when I returned to my ancestral land, I had so many strange abilities.


    At the beginning, he mastered strange medical skills and became a master of alchemy. Then he learned various methods of refining weapons and arrays.Tongtian tower is to cultivate itself into an all-round practitioner!


    However, Chen Ping is not resistant to such knowledge. It is also a good choice to be able to fully arm himself within limited conditions and time.


    In this way, when he returns to Outland, he will be more confident.


    If these people dare not give themselves face, he will directly wave his hand to punish them, relaxed and comfortable.


    At that time, you won''t worry about the low accomplishments, the lack of vitality, and the lack of sophisticated weapons.


    Facing those tough enemies, even if they use sea of people tactics, Chen Ping is not afraid. He can put out an array anytime and anywhere to trap them.


    At the thought of fighting against the heroes, Chen Ping was very proud.


    He looked at Zhuge Qingfeng, who was looking forward to him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Little guy, isn''t it easy to learn things like weapon refining and array? Why do you have to rely on others? "


    "Are you so sure I don''t know anything about these two things?"


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, and at the same time, he became more and more worshipful of the Tongtian tower. He wanted to know what kind of existence the Tongtian tower was.


    Chen Ping''s words completely made Zhuge Qingfeng speechless.


    Zhuge Qingfeng knows that his eldest brother is a powerful alchemist. There is no such alchemist in the whole world.


    The pills he used at the beginning have long been abandoned at will and replaced with the strongest pills provided by Chen Ping.


    I have to say, this thing is cool to use!


    If the boss can refine weapons, it will be even better!


    At the thought of holding the magic weapon in his hand, Zhuge Qingfeng could not help but tremble with excitement.

 Chapter 2364

    It is the dream of all practitioners to have a magic weapon of their own. It is also the dream of those men with warm blood.


    "That''s great, boss. Since you are a master of weapon refining, I''m not polite. In fact, I want a weapon..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping slapped Zhuge Qingfeng in the head.


    "Don''t worry until we get out of the secret."


    Along the way, he collected a lot of metals and weapons refining equipment. When he got out of the secret, he could also try to refine weapons.


    People, of course, are omnipotent.


    Chen Ping also intends to develop in this area.


    After the Shi family got the prescription from Chen Ping, they also succeeded in sublimation. The family, which had already occupied a strong position in traditional Chinese medicine, leaped up and became more attractive.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t know about the relationship between Shi family and Dan Zong, he knew that there was definitely a relationship between them.


    And he knew that danzong was absolutely inferior to the Shi family.


    He has absolute confidence, but those who follow their own family or clan, it must be cultivated into the most powerful existence!


    The Shi family is responsible for alchemy and healing the world.


    Zhuge family is responsible for peeping at the destiny and divining the future.


    Chen Ping believes that at the beginning, there were all kinds of families under the Chen family. They were doing professional work in different fields.


    But at the beginning, he was obsessed with practice and didn''t care much about family affairs, which led to the fact that he didn''t know much about anything now.


    Chen Ping wants to pick up everything in the Chen family and let his father see that he is already a man who can take charge of his own affairs.


    When others saw Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Ping chatting excitedly, they couldn''t help being curious.


    Even when they saw Zhuge Qingfeng almost kneel down for Chen Ping, the fire of gossip in their hearts was burning.


    At this moment, Chen Menying and Nuoyi remember the woman they left in the valley.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. They obviously feel that the woman keeps an extremely fanatical love for Chen Ping, so they have temporarily become an alliance between them.


    "What''s the identity of that woman? As a younger sister, I naturally need to have a good review, but even if the woman looks like a fairy, my brother is not interested in it! "


    Chen Menying some dissatisfied mouth asked Nuoyi.


    Originally, they were two beautiful women. They were already full of gunpowder when they stayed here. Now they have another woman whose appearance is not inferior to them. It''s a nightmare.


    Hearing this, Nuo was a little stunned, and finally chose to say the other party''s identity.


    "That''s Yuchi Wenqing, the daughter of the master of weapon refining."


    "This woman has a very strong talent for weapon refining and array since she was a child. I think the people of poison sect want to arrest her just to let her go back to serve herself."


    Nuoyi''s conjecture is very correct. The people of duzong really think so.


    They know that weichi Wenqing is a good cauldron furnace, but they know more about the importance of an excellent craftsman.


    Once can get Wei Chi Wen Qing in the secret place, that secret place also can be regarded as having great harvest this time.


    What''s more, the people of duzong found out that Wei Chi Wenqing was alone and didn''t collude with any forces, which made them even more excited.


    A single little fat sheep, who would not like to nibble on it?


    But this woman''s strength is really strong, and the array arranged at random will torture them to death.


    However, the other party must carry limited things, they only need to spend time.


    Anyway, they can''t get in and each other can''t get out. We just need to wait at the door. When the time limit of the array is over, they can arrest Wei Chi Wenqing again.


    Among them came wave after wave of members of the hero to save the United States, but they were all sent on the road by the people of the poison sect.


    And they also took all the energy of this group of people out of their time and turned it into their own things.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing just saw all this, so he strengthened his array crazily, so that the other side could not enter it at all.


    As the other party imagined, all kinds of secret treasures carried by Wei Chi Wenqing are almost consumed.


    In addition to the treasure that Wei Chi Wenqing picked up during this period of time, the array will be destroyed if it persists for a few hours at most.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Chen Ping suddenly stepped forward to save himself. How can Wei Chi and Wen Qing not be moved?


    "What, this woman is actually the daughter of the master of the weapon refining sect?"


    "Doesn''t that prove that the other party''s identity is extremely noble? It''s not so good. We just throw that woman into the valley. Isn''t it the same as sending her to death? "


    Chen Menying was a little flustered when she heard the identity of the other party. After all, she was a lady with noble identity and had been trapped for such a long time, so she must have no strength to restrain her.Now they are so casually abandoned in the valley. If there is an accident, lianqizong will be with them forever.


    Most of the weapons used by practitioners in the market now belong to the weapon refining sect. They can make ordinary weapons and weapons with array.


    Some weapons even have some precious space elements added by them, and the array can temporarily store some small objects.


    The sword on weichi Wenqing is a weapon with elements made by her father.


    At that time, Wei Chi Wenqing''s father personally created 7749 days, portrayed various space arrays on the long sword, and finally created such a unique weapon.


    However, before the other side''s strength reaches half the other side, Yuchi Wenqing is also very difficult to play a great role.


    This sword is equivalent to being sealed at the moment. It''s a good choice to kill a rabbit and cut a pheasant.


    Although Wei Chi Wenqing has been trying to crack the seal code set by his father, his father''s level is still higher than his own.


    Otherwise, weichi Wenqing would not be besieged by a group of Junzong''s waste disciples and become such a pitiful figure.


    Weichi Wenqing felt the things in the small space of less than one square meter. Her dry food and all kinds of treasures had been used up. Now there was only a long sword and a lonely space.


    Feeling his poverty, Yuchi Wenqing sighed and walked down the mountain. No matter what, there must be food at the foot of the mountain.


    Even if you can''t catch a pheasant or a hare, you can find a young man at will. With your own strength, you can ask for something delicious from the other party.


    "Male god, male god, when can I find you?"

 Chapter 2365

    As Wei Chi Wenqing walked, he muttered, and Chen Ping''s face echoed in his head.


    Since the first look at Chen Ping, Wei Chi Wenqing finds that he can''t forget this man. Chen Ping''s face has been deeply branded in his eyes and heart.


    It''s just a pity, until the other party disappeared, I couldn''t ask the name of the other party.


    "I don''t know when I can meet you again!"


    Weichi Wenqing said silently in his heart, and went to the bottom of the mountain.


    The fact that countless masters of the poison clan were killed directly soon spread all over the secret world. Everyone was surprised who could easily kill the masters of the poison clan.


    After all, the realm of the people of the poison sect is much higher than that of them. Unless we attack them together, we really can''t get the poison sect.


    The moth in the practice world also caused many people''s dissatisfaction, and everyone was angry with the poison sect.


    Basically, every one of the practitioners has been robbed by the poison sect. They are good at robbing other people''s things, bullying men and women everywhere, and doing some extremely disgusting things.


    Although they are not easy to provoke, the people of poison sect still choose to take their money.


    Even those who are more beautiful will be taken away directly by the poison sect, and they don''t know where they will be thrown in the end!


    Just when everyone was discussing the identity of the master who killed the poison sect, a young generation of the poison sect also got the news.


    After entering the secret place, the people of their poison sect divided into several waves of action. Each of them had his own task. They had to collect all kinds of treasures and give them to the little Lord after they left the secret place.


    The young patriarch was extremely young. It was the young man who trembled with anger after hearing the news that the poison clan had been destroyed.


    "Send a message to me. The person who dares to provoke our poison sect will be chased and killed by the poison sect. From now on, all his nine nationalities will be killed by our poison sect!"


    This young man is called Chen Xianglong. He is the young leader of the poison sect and a rare genius.


    This time, he was able to enter the secret realm by suppressing his accomplishments with the secret treasure.


    The secret place has strict requirements for the cultivation of the people who enter, but no one cares what cultivation they are when they go out.


    After all, the secret realm is used to inherit and enhance the strength. If you are lucky in the secret realm, it''s not a problem to upgrade several big realms.


    After entering the secret realm, those who hide and tuck in can no longer keep a low profile. As soon as they come, they show their strong strength and take in many younger brothers.


    So many families choose to live with backbone, even if they die, they are not willing to go to poison sect, but none of them can live the next day.


    The secret place is an extremely terrifying existence. Chen Xianglong always plays sneak attacks. For those who don''t want to join him, he will choose to kill them directly.


    Because of this, many people joined the poison sect without conscience under his persecution.


    The story that Chen Xianglong wanted to kill the troublemaker also spread, and was soon heard by Shi Zhentian, who has excellent hearing.


    It''s not too much for Shi Zhentian''s ears to say that it''s easy to hear. Even if people are far away discussing things, he can hear them clearly.


    "Boss, the people of duzong are going to kill you. It''s said that those who kill you can get a heavy treasure. It sounds very powerful!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect his boss to be valuable!


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that duzong would dare to come to trouble so much.


    Many people saw them when they killed the poison sect, so Chen Ping also believed that someone would sell their whereabouts in exchange for the reward of the poison sect.


    They are so outstanding, all of them are beautiful, so it''s normal to be followed.


    All the way to discuss, all the way forward, soon arrived at the Meilong grottoes.


    "Boss, the people of the poison sect are trying to deal with you. Don''t you want to fight back?"


    When Shi Zhentian saw that Chen Ping had heard about it, he didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help but be worried.


    He was originally a militant. He wanted Chen Ping to fight with the people of the poison sect, so that he could take the opportunity to reap his head.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping thought about it seriously.


    "I think what you said is quite reasonable. If I don''t do something, won''t I be regarded as a counsellor?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the opinions of these people. What he cared more was that this matter could spread so widely.


    It''s just a few hours. The news has already reached my ears. This place is not a modern city! This is a secret place where there is a great lack of information sources!


    All kinds of gossip can be spread in such places, which shows how boring everyone''s life is."Now that you''ve said that, let''s announce it to the outside world. I''ll give a promotion pill to anyone who can kill the poison clan."


    "Just take the head of the person of the poison sect for it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and made a big decision.


    But in other people''s eyes, Chen Ping''s decision is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    See Chen Ping put forward a new term, Nuoyi same eyes flash a trace of light.


    "Boss, what is your upgraded Dan? I''ve been with you for so long, and you haven''t brought it out for me to study. "


    Shi Zhentian looks at Chen Ping curiously, and there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about this thing. It''s useful for talents below the fourth region. Your strength is so high now. Let me work out a second version."


    Chen Ping looked at each other''s greedy appearance and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s true that now the strength has kept up, but the level of Dan has not. It''s also a shame for him.


    The main reason is that he has no spare time to read medical books recently, otherwise he will be able to find suitable pills.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian immediately jumped up, held Chen Ping in his arms and wanted to kiss him.


    Chen Ping quickly dodges, and is not willing to take the call at all.


    These conversations are clearly heard by Nuo Yi, and Nuo Yi''s heart is also extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is such a powerful existence.


    Nuoyi has heard of some similar ideas for things like Shengji Dan.


    As long as you take a pill, you will be able to improve a realm. This kind of beautiful idea makes people look forward to it.

 Chapter 2366

    However, after a long period of study, various professionals failed to come up with a result. In the end, the promotion of Dan medicine was shelved.


    Unexpectedly, this period of time actually heard the name of Shengji Dan in Chen Ping''s mouth.


    However, the realm of Nuoyi has gone beyond the fourth region, so holding this pill has no effect.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of strong descendants in the treasure Pavilion. They are gifted, but it takes a lot of time to improve their strength.


    If there is such a promotion Dan, it is simply invincible. As long as there are enough pills, it can easily cultivate countless expert teams.


    At that moment, Nuoyi regarded Chen Ping as an invincible object of worship.


    "Then what I''m very bold to ask you a question. If I killed the person of duzong, can you reward me with pills? "


    Nuoyi brazenly asked, although she also felt a little embarrassed, but in order to fight for pills, Nuoyi had to put down face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    This policy is for everyone.


    As long as anyone can take the head of the poison sect to get credit, he is willing to reward the other party with the pills.


    Now that Chen Ping has said that, Nuoyi naturally takes it seriously.


    All the way forward, their time is running out.


    It''s one last day before the secret place closes.


    If we can''t find the remaining inheritance on this day, the remaining two people will come back in vain.


    Meilong cave is a large cave. It''s said that a giant dragon was born here. The dragon''s body is full of the mark of plum blossom, so Meilong cave also got its name.


    Now all the hopes of inheritance are pinned in this cave, even Zhuge Qingfeng and Nuoyi are frustrated.


    They know in their heart that if they don''t get inheritance in this place, they will have no hope at all.


    As soon as I entered the cave, a flower Python came towards the crowd. Its head was as big as a hill. It opened its mouth fiercely and smelled like a fishy smell.


    "Run


    Nuo roared and turned to run to the cave.


    Shi Zhentian and others stood still, waiting for Chen Ping''s command.


    As long as Chen Ping did not speak, they would never retreat.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Ping takes a serious look at the flower python. It seems that the flower Python just opens its mouth to intimidate them.


    "This Python doesn''t seem to move?"


    Chen Ping has some doubts in his heart, so he throws a fire dragon directly at the boa constrictor.


    Hit by the fire dragon, Hua mang moves back and forth in an instant, but he doesn''t want to attack Chen Ping at all except opening his mouth in place to scare people.


    "Its vitality value is very low. It''s estimated that it''s been trapped here for a long time and it''s already a waste."


    Lion Zhentian said carelessly, originally he was the emperor of the demon family, for this kind of snake, it is not good.


    Hearing this, everyone put down the stone in their hearts and followed Chen Ping into the cave.


    Since the python can''t move, it''s just an ugly decoration.


    Soon, people came to the depths of the cave.


    The cave doesn''t look big. It takes a lot of effort to walk.


    Finally reaching the deepest part, Chen Ping looked at Hua Mang''s tail on his left and couldn''t help but slur.


    "How long is this boa constrictor? We''ve been walking down at least 700 meters before we saw each other''s tail. "


    He looked carefully and found that the tail of the boa constrictor was inserted at the bottom of a pool. He didn''t know what was binding him.


    "It''s really the water dragon king. Everything has something to do with water."


    Chen Ping glances at Zhuge Qingfeng and Nuoyi, which have a strong power of inheritance. Chen Ping is very clear that the opportunity they want is below.


    He wanted to give this opportunity to Zhuge Qingfeng, but he failed to forget Nuoyi''s promise to himself.


    Now that a whole day has passed, it is almost impossible to find the next inheritance.


    When Chen Ping was entangled, Zhuge Qingfeng also saw his eldest brother''s melancholy.


    He took the initiative to stand out and said: "since a python can be trapped at the bottom of the pool, it proves that it is absolutely dangerous. Otherwise, boss, you can open the way for us, and I will go in with Nuo to see who can get the inheritance."


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s voice rang out, Chen Ping looked up, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. This is also the best solution.


    Nuoyi naturally has no objection to this matter.


    Originally, she thought Chen Ping would give up the inheritance to Zhuge Qingfeng, but she didn''t expect Zhuge Qingfeng to propose fair competition.


    "Good."


    Nuoyi is not a wordy person. He agrees immediately.


    Now that everyone has reached an agreement, Chen Ping no longer talks nonsense. He arranges Shi Zhentian to stay on the water while he takes the other two to the water.


    The moment Chen Ping enters the pool is like the Dragon King entering the sea.instantaneous.


    Many creatures in the pool quickly dodged, and the tail of the flower Python trembled three times.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping suddenly became interested in his inheritance.


    Perhaps in the whole secret world, only he inexplicably accepted an unknown inheritance.


    It may be a powerful inheritance that can make such a terrible flower Python fear.


    Zhuge and Qingfeng were not weak. They could move freely under the water. Soon they reached the bottom along the tail of the boa constrictor.


    The boa constrictor was locked in a chain, which was all black and looked strange under some dark water.


    "It seems that there are handles at both ends of the chain. If you want to accept the inheritance, you have to hold the handle?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the handles on the left and right, and his face was not very pretty.


    Even Gibbons can''t hold the handle so far away!


    "Stand on your left and on your right and try it."


    Chen Ping thought and spoke calmly.


    For Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng had no doubt about him, and immediately stepped forward and held the handle of his right hand.


    Seeing that Zhuge Qingfeng was so cheerful, Nuoyi didn''t hesitate. He quickly stepped forward and held the handle on the left.


    When they hold the handle alone, the chain does not change. When they hold the handle tightly at the same time, the dark chain glows white.


    Chen Ping subconsciously looked at the chain. The dark shell above the chain quickly faded, revealing the original appearance.


    This iron chain looks white and bright, like the soul lock used by the God, with a strong dignity.


    At this time, the faces of Zhuge Qingfeng and Nuo Yi became extremely ugly, their whole body trembled, and their vitality became disordered.


    "Heritage?"


    Chen Ping is very curious.


    He calculated the time, only an hour away from the secret place, and the two are accepting the inheritance at the moment. If they accept the inheritance too long, they can''t get out!


    Although worried, Chen Ping did not give up the search for treasure. He made a circle at the bottom of the pool and found a crack by accident.

 Chapter 2367

    He subconsciously controlled a pile of stones to drill into the crack, and the next moment the stone disappeared, and the crack was still intact.


    Chen Ping is deeply interested in this crack. He immediately sends a message to Chen Menying, asking him to take the lion to the sky to have a look.


    Chen Menying has been handed down by the mermaid. She can come and go freely in the water, just like her own home.


    Shi Zhen was born to hate water. Under the leadership of Chen Menying, he came to the crack.


    "Boss, what have you found?"


    Shi Zhentian thought that Chen Ping had found something good, but he couldn''t take it away, so he asked them to help.


    When Chen Pinggang wanted to explain something about the crack, he suddenly heard a click from not far away.


    He looked back in amazement and was stunned for a moment.


    "Look, the chain is splitting in two!"


    Chen Ping pointed to the white chain, and suddenly felt a great sense of crisis in his heart.


    Through the tail of a python, Chen Ping can also feel that the Yuanli value in his opponent''s body is growing rapidly.


    It''s obvious that the boa constrictor is trapped here, and has lost Yuan Li value, which has a close relationship with the luminous iron chain.


    The other side can grow 700 meters, which is enough to prove that it is absolutely not a mortal thing!


    Chen Ping is very clear, if let the other side to restore strength, just one breath can spray them to death!


    "Boss, there are ten minutes left."


    Chen Menying holds Zhuge Qingfeng''s tablet and anxiously opens her mouth.


    Just at this time, the chain broke.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Nuo flew out directly with a chain in their hands.


    Before they had time to check the situation, the next second, the Python''s tail moved slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Ping shouts, rushes forward directly, grabs Nuoyi and Zhuge Qingfeng, and comes to the crack.


    Python''s body is gradually recovering, continue to stay in this secret place, only a dead end.


    But the pool is deep, even if the strength is strong, it can''t break through the cave quickly.


    Glancing at the gap beside his eyes, Chen Ping bit his teeth.


    "All out of the cracks!"


    When he was throwing stones, he felt the familiar air of tearing space.


    Prove that the stone was not swallowed, but went to another space.


    In this case, Chen Ping had to let go at the critical moment.


    When Shi Zhentian heard this, without saying a word, he grabbed Chen Menying and stuffed it into the crevice.


    This guy''s physical strength can be rated as the best of all, and Chen Menying has no resistance ability in his hands.


    One by one into the gap, Shi Zhentian turned to catch Chen Ping.


    Did not expect the next moment, directly kicked into the gap by Chen Ping.


    "I''m much more flexible than you."


    With these words, he turned his head and looked at the tail of the boa constrictor, which was about to be pulled out of the pool.


    Then Chen Ping jumped into the crevice and disappeared into the dark water.


    Just a second after Chen Ping left, the boa constrictor''s tail came out of the pool.


    When he regained his freedom, he angrily hit the rock under the water and felt the breath of the uninvited guests who had just broken into the pool.


    After Chen Ping and others entered the crevice, they only felt that their eyes were dark, and then a strong light came into their eyes, and the next moment they appeared on the water.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that they were surrounded by people.


    Standing around are people in modern clothes, they have different uniforms, representing their different factions.


    Among them, a few people standing on the edge covered their heads, as if they were in pain.


    Chen Ping saw Hou Laozi standing in the front at a glance.


    At the moment, master Hou is looking anxiously at the water, just like a child waiting for his return.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the first to come back!"


    With an angry look on his face, the Mohist elder stares at Chen Ping on the water with great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this group of people struggling to look around, Chen Ping gave a cold hum and jumped out of the water.


    The others followed Chen Ping to master Hou.


    Nuoyi arched his hand to Chen Ping in the water and turned to other teams.


    Then, there are other families or sect disciples, one after another appeared in the water.


    Their faces were full of horror, their clothes were ragged, and their bodies were covered with wounds.


    "Damn, isn''t that terrible?"


    "What was that? Is that a snake or a dragon? "


    We all did not come back to mind, floating on the lake, recalled the picture just trembled.


    At the moment when they found the gap and left the secret place by chance, they were attacked by something that didn''t know whether it was a snake or a dragon.It''s huge. With a little sweep of the tail, it splits a mountain in two.


    If they hadn''t escaped quickly, they would have been the rations of each other.


    Through the dialogue of these disciples, Chen Ping probably heard something.


    It may be that they accepted this inheritance, which led to the breaking of the chain that bound the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor was born and killed everywhere in the secret place.


    There are at least ten thousand disciples who go in, but less than one hundred who successfully leave the secret place.


    All the families looked at the rest of the people with regret and took them away from here.


    There are many treasures in every survivor. They will not be foolishly robbed here.


    The people of duzong also looked forward to the water, waiting for a young man.


    This is Chen Xianglong.


    Chen Xianglong came out of the water with a face full of anger, jumped ashore and stared at the place where Shangjing xiuwalker college disappeared.


    "I will never die with Shangjing Xiuzhe college!"


    Chen Xianglong lashed to the right, and dozens of trees collapsed in an instant.


    When the elder of poison sect saw the appearance of Chen Xianglong, his eyes lit up.


    "Congratulations on the inheritance of master Shao!"


    He led all the people of poison sect to kneel down to worship the young leader and kowtow to each other with great piety.


    It doesn''t matter if all the disciples of poison sect died in the secret place. What they want to see most is that the little master has been passed on.


    "Find out the identities of those people in Shangjing Xiuzhe college, Chen Ping You will surely die


    Chen Xianglong snorted and turned around to leave the place. When he was escaping, he was hit by the snake''s tail and nearly lost his breath.


    Fortunately, he got a piece of tianwai black iron, which was so hard that he stabbed the BoA''s tail. His own blood fused with the BoA''s blood, and the boa directly boarded his body.


    It was because of the python that he was able to save his life.


    But he has half of the control of his body, which has been taken away by the boa constrictor. One person has two thoughts at the same time, one person and one beast. It seems that there are countless disputes, but they all have the same enemy, Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2368

    Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened to Chen Xianglong. He just feels that Mingming has left the secret place, but the feeling of being watched by death still exists.


    "There''s something wrong. Everybody pay attention to it."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and explained that his sharpness is much stronger than anyone else.


    "Boss, this is Nuoyi''s mobile phone number. She said she could contact her when she needed it."


    Zhuge Qingfeng directly reported a series of telephone numbers, which were told by Nuo Yi before parting.


    Hearing this, everyone glanced at Zhuge Qingfeng thoughtfully, and they didn''t speak.


    As soon as they arrived at the college, Hou took Chen Ping away.


    Other people are also very sensible of their own back to the room, ready to wash well, to remove the tension of these days.


    Master Hou''s strength is unfathomable. Chen Ping tries to look at each other''s strength, but finds that his divine sense seems to have run into a wall, and he can''t peep at all.


    "Little guy, is Jiang Wan your wife?"


    The first sentence of master Hou was not to exchange greetings with Chen Ping, but to ask a question that Chen Ping never dreamed of.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became serious.


    "Exactly."


    "There''s something wrong with the girl Jiang Wan, and there''s Mi Li. They''ve been taken to Shangjing. I can''t find out the details."


    Hou''s face was full of sadness. He just learned about it, and then he found Chen Ping.


    If it were normal, he would be able to inquire about this matter clearly, but now he has become the dean of the practitioner college, and his identity is limited.


    Now the major forces are staring at his actions, so he must not ask about Jiang Wan.


    After hearing Hou''s words, Chen Ping arched his hand gratefully.


    He naturally knows what the other party is worried about. If he wants to find Jiang Wan, he has a better way.


    Chen Ping takes out his mobile phone from the Tongtian tower and calls Nuoyi.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Nuoyi provided the mobile phone number, otherwise it would take a lot of time to come and go.


    At the moment, Nuoyi is sitting in her boudoir. She didn''t expect that she and Zhuge Qingfeng had accepted the same inheritance.


    The strength of this inheritance is so great that if a person bears it, he will die suddenly.


    But this inheritance also has its disadvantages


    Just as Nuo was daydreaming, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing this strange phone call, Nuoyi''s mood also became a little nervous.


    I just gave him the phone number. Is it difficult that he wants to contact himself so soon?


    When I got through, Chen Ping''s voice came from inside.


    Hearing this voice, Nuoyi put down the stone in his heart, but he also felt some regret.


    "What? Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. I''ll arrange for the people under my hand to investigate. "


    After learning about Jiang Wan, Nuoyi is shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping has a wife?


    Although the key point is not quite right, Nuo Yi is not idle. In half an hour, she has investigated the general situation.


    Nuoyi''s phone response was simple.


    "Duzong, Wanlin villa."


    According to Nuoyi''s information, the people of duzong take Jiang Wan to Wanlin villa.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping said thanks and immediately rushed to Wanlin villa.


    The people of Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t have time to inform him that the disappearance of his wife and children had made him panic.


    So now Jiang Wan has entered the road of cultivation, but it still needs a lot of difficulty to deal with the sinister and cunning people of the poison sect.


    What''s more, duzong is good at making cauldrons with women and doing all kinds of crazy things.


    He was afraid that Jiang Wan would have an accident if he went a little later.


    "Wanlin villa..."


    Chen Ping mumbled these words and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    With the body method of shrinking into inches, Chen Ping soon arrived at Wanlin villa.


    Looking at the gloomy villa, Chen Ping has a bad idea in his heart.


    At this moment, Wanlin villa is holding a large party.


    After Chen Xianglong returned to the villa, he unexpectedly found a way to coexist with Python.


    As long as he feeds the boa constrictor with a lot of blood, the other party will quietly exist in the body, and will not come out to compete with himself for the control of the body.


    As it happens, they don''t have many other poisons, and human blood is the most.


    Chen Xianglong held up his glass, which was full of bright scarlet liquid.


    "Give me all of them!"


    He was excited to clink glasses with many younger brothers, and everyone''s faces were flattering.


    The people of the poison sect always eat flesh and blood, and they learn to absorb other people''s strength.


    Although in the long run, their faces will become more and more ugly, they can forget everything because of their high strength."Today you are awesome enough to bring this smelly mother back, and send a small one!"


    "I''ll give you all the ten women in my inventory. You''ll have to improve your level tonight!"


    Chen Xianglong embraces a charming woman and speaks generously.


    He went to investigate Chen Ping''s identity, and soon found Jiang Wan''s head.


    Although he thought Chen Ping looked too young, like a teenager, he still didn''t miss the chance to catch the peerless beauty.


    No matter what relationship Chen Ping has with this woman''s husband, he won''t let go of such good things!


    Chen Ping took off the disguise of Yirong at the entrance of the villa and restored the original appearance.


    In his opinion, since the other party can come to the door, it proves that he knows everything.


    Continue to use Yirong Dan camouflage, no effect.


    Staring at the strange villa, two fire dragons appear in Chen Ping''s hands and go straight to the gate.


    Fire dragon opens the way and all living beings retreat.


    The solid villa gate was destroyed in an instant, and half of the villa fell into a sea of fire.


    With the blessing of golden feather, he can control his own force more like a duck to water.


    Chen Xianglong, who was drinking blood, noticed the movement of the door and flashed a trace of evil in his eyes.


    "Damn, who dares to come to Laozi''s villa for trouble?"


    He dropped the glass heavily on the ground, his eyes changed slightly, and a pair of snake eyes appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Xianglong is no longer the little master of the poison sect. He has been controlled by the boa constrictor.


    "The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet."


    A hoarse voice rang out in Chen Xianglong''s mouth. The poison sect disciples were so scared that they fell on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    One second before the emperor was so gentle, the next second his voice became so terrible.


    At this time, anyone who dares to touch the mold is a doomed outcome.


    But there is always a gap between human and Python''s thoughts. Chen Xianglong glances at the disciple of poison sect who kneels on the ground and dare not speak. He can''t help but snort.


    "It''s your turn to fight. Why are you still kneeling here

 Chapter 2369

    Chen Xianglong burst into a rage and opened his mouth slightly, spitting out his scarlet tongue.


    The disciples of poison sect looked up and wanted to say a few words. The next second, they saw the little master''s tongue split in two and swept towards them.


    The next moment, they have lost consciousness.


    Chen Xianglong swallowed the disciples and licked his tongue with satisfaction.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to this place full of food. Water Dragon King, how can I deal with you this time?"


    Chen Xianglong''s eyes lit up and went straight through the wall to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping has a strong sense of justice, which is very familiar.


    Both Chen Xianglong and boa constrictor are extremely disgusted with this breath.


    Boa constrictor always feels that he has experienced this kind of breath somewhere, so this is a special point for him to identify Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw Chen Xianglong appear in front of him, his eyes also flashed a trace of disgust.


    This guy deserves to be an evil person. He is smelly all over. It''s no different from the python he saw in the cave!


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Chen Xianglong opened his mouth with a smile. His hoarse voice made people extremely uncomfortable.


    "We don''t seem to have met?"


    Chen Ping frowned, and his hand was already brewing a killing move.


    "No, we have, and you saved me."


    Chen Xianglong spoke slowly. He was not afraid of Chen Ping''s identity at all.


    If Chen Ping had not asked his subordinates to accept the inheritance, he would not have been released from Meilong grottoes.


    If Chen Xianglong had not found Chen Ping all the way, he would not have had the chance to leave the secret land and come to this world.


    Thanks to Chen Ping for all this.


    The other side''s words were full of oddities. Chen Ping frowned and put out a long sword in his right hand.


    This is a sword he found in Tongtian tower.


    The sword is called broken demon. It is red all over. It looks different.


    Since this sword is called broken magic, he will use it to defeat the spirit of this evil thing.


    Seeing the sword in Chen Ping''s hand, Chen Xianglong''s face flashed a trace of consternation.


    "You How can you have a broken sword? "


    The amazement in his eyes soon turned into fear. Although the guy in front of him looked different from the people in the secret place, he could feel the disgusting smell was exactly the same.


    "Do you know the broken sword?"


    Chen Ping didn''t talk nonsense. The magic sword passed by, and the pool in front of him collapsed in two.


    The wind of the sword does not stop. Where the broken magic sword points, it is broken.


    "Damn..."


    Chen Xianglong roared, and a black air filled the air. When he approached Chen Ping, the seemingly nihilistic black air suddenly turned into a sharp sharp stab, and went straight to the other party''s throat.


    He is now attached to Chen Xianglong. When his opponent''s physical strength doesn''t reach the top, he doesn''t dare to incarnate himself as a python.


    This weak body can''t bear the change of his noumenon!


    Chen Ping in the hand breaks the magic sword backhand to block, has blocked the black gas attack.


    But then, the black air completely shrouded Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping only felt dark before his eyes, and the next second he found himself in the courtyard of the Jiang family.


    The originally clean and tidy courtyard is now in a state of disrepair, with blood splashing everywhere. The bodies of mother-in-law and mother-in-law are hanging on the big tree in the courtyard, with wounds all over their body, and their death is extremely miserable.


    He immediately clenched his fist, his eyes red, and rushed to the room.


    Push open the door, the body of rice grain appears in front of you.


    The little girl''s lovely face was scratched, and the broken limbs were scattered all over the place.


    Jiang Wan is holding a dagger and staring at the corpse of Mi Li with bloody face.


    "Wan''er?" Chen Ping spoke softly.


    When Jiang Wan heard Chen Ping''s words, he turned back and screamed at Chen Ping.


    A powerful energy wrapped in a dagger, straight to Chen Ping''s throat.


    Chen Ping wanted to resist, but at this time he was like an ordinary man, unable to use any of his strength.


    Seeing the dagger getting closer to him, Chen Ping ducked to avoid the attack.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ping''s red eyes gradually return to normal. He takes a cautious look at Jiang Wan and forcibly wants to control his vitality.


    But it was all in vain.


    Chen Ping frowned. He reached for the table and felt it strongly.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping did not know whether he was in a dream or in reality.


    "Who killed them all?"


    Chen Ping kept his head and asked in a low voice.


    Although he can''t use his strength, his physical strength is as strong as invincible. Even if he is really hit by Jiang Wan, he has no fear.Jiang Wan''s neck twisted out a strange radian, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not just them, you all have to die!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Wan dashed towards Chen Ping with a dagger. With the blessing of vitality, the dagger became extremely sharp and quickly crossed Chen Ping''s shoulder, leaving a shallow bloodstain.


    He did not evade or fight back.


    "It must be a mirage!"


    Chen Ping forced to bite his lip, blood flow, but he did not return to reality.


    As if they are now in the real world, so helpless and desperate.


    Looking at the ferocious Jiang Wan, Chen Ping has a splitting headache.


    He is very clear that this is the mirage, he must kill Jiang Wan to leave here!


    Chen Xianglong is absolutely responsible for everything!


    Chen Ping''s head aches. Looking at Jiang Wan''s familiar face, he can''t get down at all.


    The next second, the dead bodies suddenly resurrected, and everyone moved toward Chen Ping, like a dead soul trying to kill Chen Ping.


    His family is Chen Ping''s weakness.


    Even in a dreamland, he is not willing to hurt his family.


    Just when Chen Ping hesitated, a lightning suddenly flashed in the Tongtian tower and directly hit Chen Ping.


    At that moment, Chen Ping suddenly woke up.


    See his hand congeals up a few thunder and lightning, fast split to public.


    Those family members who wanted to kill themselves suddenly fell to the ground, and Chen Ping also soared up, bathed in thunder and lightning, just like a god of war.


    "The dragon has scales. If you touch it, you will die. How can I not?"


    At this moment, Chen Ping, who was wrapped in black gas, opened his eyes in a flash, and the black gas disappeared.


    Chen Xianglong stepped back and spat blood.


    "You What treasure do you have? "


    He stares at Chen Ping inconceivably, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    No one has ever been able to break his attack, but Chen Ping can?


    "It''s not something you need to worry about."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were fixed, and he rushed to Chen Xianglong with a broken Magic Arrow.


    This person must not stay!


    A sword pierces the sky and the earth and stabs directly at Chen Xianglong''s head.

 Chapter 2370

    Chen Xianglong was attacked by Chen pingpo''s Kaixin demon. He was already very weak. Facing such a powerful sword, he could only resist.


    At the moment when the sword pointed to his head, Chen Xianglong''s eyes suddenly returned to normal, no longer the eyes of a boa constrictor, but the brown black eyes of a human being.


    But Chen Ping didn''t care. He just wanted to kill this man.


    With such powerful means, he can kill people invisibly!


    Sure enough, the people of poison sect can''t stay.


    A sword stabs the throat. At the moment when the broken magic sword touches Chen Xianglong''s body, he immediately explodes into countless pieces of meat.


    The broken magic sword contains the power of thunder, which can not be withstood by the mortal Chen Xianglong.


    After solving the problem, Chen Ping looks for Jiang Wan''s breath and comes to the underground garage of the villa.


    At the moment, Jiang Wan and Mi Li are tied up and thrown into the garage. They are unconscious. At first sight, they are caught in the enemy''s trap and are dazed.


    Chen Ping stepped forward, released his inner Qi and broke away the rope.


    He gently grasped the hands of the mother and daughter, and put their vitality into their bodies to make them return to normal.


    "Chen Ping!"


    After waking up, Jiang Wan directly hugs Chen Ping, and a trace of guilt flashes through her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that she couldn''t even protect her daughter.


    Rice is also bleary eyes of the rub eyes, "Dad! You''re back at last. There were a lot of bad people who wanted to take rice and mom away before


    Chen Ping reached out and touched the head of Mi Li. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "It was made by the people of poison sect."


    A trace of anger flashed in Jiang Wan''s eyes, and she was very familiar with the people of duzong.


    As early as many years ago, the people of the poison clan wanted to take her away. Jiang Wan was too familiar with the smell of the poison clan.


    they live in the dark for a long time, feeding on blood and raw meat, no matter how much perfume they spray, they can not cover up their stench.


    Heard this, rice grain in the side blankly blinked, don''t know what mom and dad are saying.


    Chen Ping nodded, "the man I just killed should have a very important identity in the poison sect. His strength is not weak."


    Through the fight just now, Chen Ping can feel that he is an extremely powerful being.


    Only with excellent weapons and invincible body can we win the battle with poison masters.


    If it wasn''t for the last warning of Tongtian tower, maybe he would be immersed in that dreamland until he died.


    "I have found out the identity of this group of people. The man who is more ostentatious in dress is the little leader of poison sect, but I think he is abnormal. He always talks to himself, and his expression will become very ferocious from time to time..."


    "Even when I confronted him, I found him slapping himself crazily."


    When Jiang Wan said this, he was afraid. It was because he saw the other side''s appearance and was a little careless that he was trapped by the enemy and was dazed.


    Jiang Wan''s words made Chen Ping confused.


    Through the fight with the other side, he felt that the person was quite normal.


    "In any case, the poison clan must be eliminated."


    Chen Ping puts away the broken magic sword, holds the rice grain and leads Jiang Wan to go home.


    At this time, Chen Ping Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a pile of documents in the villa.


    This document seems to be too formal, completely inconsistent with the feeling of poison sect.


    This document is absolutely vital!


    Chen Ping put down the rice grain and hooked the pile of documents. The next moment, the pile of documents flew into Chen Ping''s hands.


    Millet watched what Chen Ping had done and clapped his hands happily.


    "Dad, you''re so good. Mom said it''s called taking things from the air. Even rice grains can do it, but the things they can take are very small!"


    At this point, Mi Li showed Chen Ping what he had learned to take things from space.


    I saw a leaf was sucked over by the rice grain and turned back and forth on the rice grain''s hand. It looked very humanized.


    Chen Ping smiles, praises a few words, then opens this document.


    After a few eyes, Chen Ping''s eyes became a little cautious.


    "Treasure pavilion?"


    He frowned and pulled his wife and children away quickly.


    Jiang Wan and Mi Li had no idea what was going on. They disappeared in the same place. Before long, they appeared in Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    Not long after Chen Ping left, a group of people in black robes appeared in Chen Xianglong''s villa.


    "We are already on our way, but we are still a little late after all."


    One of the men fell on his knees and kowtowed to the black robed man.


    Seeing the destroyed villa and the ground full of broken meat, the man at the head clenched his fist.


    He can feel the breath of his own son!


    He put it in his mouth and held it in his palm. He was afraid that his baby son would turn into a pool of broken meat!"Find out who did it for me. I''ll kill his family!"


    The man at the head is the leader of the poison sect. He binds a jade amulet to Chen Xianglong. Once the other party dies, he will know for the first time.


    Before, when his son entered the secret place, the jade talisman had already broken a corner. He had a lingering fear. He didn''t expect that today the jade talisman was completely broken, and his son''s soul was broken.


    "I''m going to find out!"


    The man who kowtowed crazily immediately stood up, arched his hand and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "You all go, and let me be alone here."


    Chen Jiangang, the leader of the poison sect, waved and sighed.


    At the moment, his eyes were red and his whole body was trembling, but there was something more important to be done, so he could not lose his mind.


    The rest of the black robed people heard this and immediately disappeared here. They did not dare to disobey the words of the patriarch.


    Seeing everyone disappear, Chen Jiangang runs directly to the villa.


    He turned the villa upside down and couldn''t find what he needed.


    "Damn, where did you put the things for me, you stinky boy?"


    He angrily turned to go out and grabbed the broken meat on the ground. The next second, the broken meat became thin again.


    "Such an important thing was stolen from Laozi''s room, thanks to Laozi''s careful cultivation for such a long time!"


    Chen Jiangang''s biggest anger is not that his son was killed, but that his son stole one of his confidential documents.


    Originally, their practitioners wanted to make an agreement, most of which was to swear by their souls and engrave a permanent mark on the souls of both sides.


    But this time, he reached a cooperation agreement with the people of zhenbaoge. These people are just like old-fashioned businessmen. They must sign some contracts.


    This kind of behavior without any arrangement not only makes the practitioners extremely shameless, but also easily leaves a series of evidences!


    Now, this is a future trouble!

 Chapter 2371

    Originally, Chen Jiangang didn''t pay attention to such documents, so when his son stole them, he didn''t react immediately.


    "Treasure Pavilion If anything goes wrong with this cooperation, I will let you go! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Ping returned to the Institute of practitioners, he immediately wanted to find master Hou.


    He put his wife and daughter to shizhentian. With this document, he entered the room of master Hou carefully.


    Mr. Hou is sitting on the bench tasting tea and enjoying the moonlight.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, he poured a pot of tea for Chen Ping with a smile on his face.


    "Here, taste this tea. It''s a special tea. You can''t drink it outside."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his eyebrows and politely refused the other party''s kindness.


    "When you drink tea in the middle of the night, you''re not afraid that you can''t sleep."


    As soon as his voice fell, he took out the document and put it in front of Mr. Hou.


    "I just went to the site of poison sect and found this thing. At present, the only person who knows the most information and is the most reliable is Mr. Hou."


    Chen Ping is very honest. It is because he is reliable that he is willing to share the documents.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Hou was also interested. He took the document and looked at it curiously. The next moment, his pupils dilated and he forgot to swallow the tea in his mouth.


    "What?"


    Mr. Hou''s expression became a little frightened. The content of this document was obviously unexpected to him.


    "Both duzong and zhenbaoge have joined the world, and zhenbaoge and duzong also have cooperation plans?"


    Mr. Hou''s expression became more and more ugly. He knew that the treasure pavilion was absolutely neutral. This time, he didn''t know how much money had been spent to win the treasure Pavilion.


    "Treasure Pavilion is still neutral to the outside world, but it will help them collect intelligence and deal with a lot of things in private."


    Chen Ping explains that he is more and more entangled in his heart.


    He didn''t forget the promise of treasure Pavilion.


    At the beginning, I wanted to check Jiang Wan''s information, thanks to Nuoyi.


    Although he is very willing to believe that Nuoyi has ears in his heart, Nuoyi needs to mobilize the power of treasure Pavilion, so it is inevitable that he will be found by someone who has a heart.


    If Nuoyi doesn''t know, then the next woman will be in danger.


    "Where is the location of treasure pavilion?"


    Chen Ping spoke seriously.


    Mr. Hou took out his mobile phone and gave Chen Ping a location.


    "This is the place. There are mechanisms everywhere. You have to be careful."


    "I know you are looking for Chen family members. Many people participated in the war at the beginning. There is a tattoo on the back of Qiankun high-level, with the word Qiankun engraved on it."


    "I set up this college to fight against all kinds of difficulties and dangers."


    "It''s just that the hands of heaven and earth are getting longer and longer, and my old friends don''t know if they can be trusted. In the end, the only person who can really be trusted is himself."


    Master Hou sighed silently, a trace of depression and regret flashed through his eyes.


    In the past, all his friends were friends who exchanged their lives for friendship. Now many people choose to give in for their interests. This is the last picture he wants to see.


    "I thought that I could reorganize my old friends and stand up with me to fight against heaven and earth, but everything is wonderful. I hope you can take over this important task, set up your own team and fight against heaven and earth with me."


    Master Hou looked at Chen Ping sincerely, and a glimmer of hope flashed through his eyes.


    He knew very well that he was old.


    He didn''t know how much he had to bear to achieve this step.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, Chen Ping nodded. Even if the old man didn''t say anything, he would set up his own forces to deal with heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I will grow up as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping suddenly raised his head: "by the way, my grandfather is very good now. They are all hiding in a very safe place. When things are a little clearer, they will appear."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Hou''s downcast eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was excited.


    From his expression, we can not see that this is an old man, but like a child waiting for a good friend.


    "Great, great, this matter must be solved as soon as possible, let me have a good look at the old dog in my lifetime!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head with a smile. The friendship of the older generation is really deep.


    "I''m going to solve this matter first. I''ll contact you if there is any specific situation."


    Chen Ping took Hou''s tea, drank it, and turned out of his courtyard.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s natural and unrestrained back, Hou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation.


    He believed that Chen Ping must not be in the pool."It''s your grandfather''s dream to create a huge force for you as the backstage. I thought the old dog was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive!"


    "When you saved my life, I swore that I would take care of your beloved posterity forever."


    "After so many years, I finally see hope!"


    "Chen Ping, you can rest assured that Shangjing Xiuzhe college will always be your most solid support."


    Hou said with a smile and continued to taste the tea.


    Chen Ping didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. His heart was filled with the feeling that master Hou was really wise and righteous.


    Soon he came to the dormitory of shizhentian. The rest of them didn''t sleep and gathered together.


    "Boss, here you are!"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng saw Chen Ping, he immediately stepped out to welcome him.


    Chen Ping pressed his hand to keep them calm.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m here to tell you something."


    Chen Ping highlights the whole story of zhenbaoge and points out Nuoyi''s difficult situation.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    He said that he always felt uncomfortable tonight, whether lying or lying.


    On second thought, this matter is likely to have something to do with Nuo Yi.


    They all have the same inheritance, and naturally they also have some feelings.


    It''s just that the feeling is not strong, and Zhuge Qingfeng can only guess whether it is because of acclimatization


    When Jiang Wan heard this, her expression became dignified.


    "Since Nuoyi revealed her identity in order to find out my information, we should go to save her!"


    Jiang Wan felt very guilty, but she didn''t expect that she had caused a girl she had never met to fall into crisis.


    They didn''t say anything, they just looked at Chen Ping firmly. No matter what Chen Ping said, they would go all out to finish it.

 Chapter 2372

    "The influence of heaven and earth is too great. We must take all the people who may become us into our pocket."


    "By the way, I heard that people in heaven and earth all have two character tattoos, but only high-level people have them."


    Chen Ping shared this important information with everyone, and everyone showed excited expression in an instant.


    If you can tell each other''s identity by this tattoo, it''s easy to do.


    "Let''s invite them to take a bath directly. We can see everything when we take a bath!"


    Lion Zhentian dancing beside said, looks very excited.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he covered his forehead helplessly.


    Zhuge qingfengyu turned his head awkwardly.


    He shouldn''t, and the last thing he should do is let shizhentian accept modern culture.


    Lion Zhentian is not interested in knowledge at all. Instead, he has a strong interest in rubbing bath. He wants to let everyone take him to feel it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this Am I right? "


    Shi Zhentian''s IQ suddenly shortens, and Chen Ping feels helpless.


    "Without saying much, let''s go now."


    "You three girls will stay here. People from the poison sect may come to my house. The safety of my wife and daughter is very important."


    Chen Ping directly entrusts Jiang Wan to Chen Menying. This time, it''s very dangerous for him to enter the treasure pavilion to save people. He doesn''t want girls to take risks.


    Both Chen Menying and Jiang Wan want to fight with Chen Ping, but when they think that the people of the poison sect are still staring at them, they also decide to hold on for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m the one who accepted the inheritance. Isn''t it easy to clean up the poison clan?" Zhuge Qingfeng said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He looked at Jiang Wanhe''s sleeping rice grains and turned to leave.


    He left a lot of medicine for Jiang Wan before he left. If anything happened, it would be enough.


    When they left the dormitory, Chen Ping felt a little uneasy. He took out wechat and emphasized how to protect Jiang Wan.


    Shi Zhentian and Zhuge Qingfeng see Chen Ping so careful, can''t help but secretly learn.


    In particular, Shi Zhentian, who has been away from the world for thousands of years, is really out of place for these modern things.


    At first, he would scream in horror when he saw a car TV. Now he has gradually learned to play with his mobile phone, which is no different from normal people.


    Three people toward Hou Laozi hair positioning fast forward, under the leadership of lion Zhentian, they quickly arrived at the destination.


    The destination is a large palace backed by a mountain.


    The palace looks majestic and domineering. There is a plaque on the top with three words of "treasure Pavilion".


    Seeing the magnificent building, Chen Ping couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    It is true that the large forces that have developed for so many years are willing to spend money.


    At the moment, the large palace is brightly lit. From the outside, you can see that someone is busy.


    "As far as I know, this place is never closed. Guests can go in anytime and anywhere to see what they like, but they have to consume something after they go in."


    Zhuge Qingfeng talked about the information he had searched, as if he often went in and out of this magical palace.


    "It''s a good move to buy and sell. It''s a big force. It''s easy to make money."


    After a word, Chen Ping carelessly entered the treasure Pavilion.


    The welcome girl at the door looks very beautiful. The skirt has been opened to an unforgettable position.


    But Chen Ping''s mind is not on them.


    He''s looking for noyi.


    Chen Ping secretly winks at Zhuge Qingfeng and asks him to look for Nuoyi in the open.


    "Hello, this beautiful woman. My friend is Nuoyi, who is in charge of treasure Pavilion. Can I get a discount when I buy things here?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng smilingly approached the woman in charge of reception, trying to get words out of each other''s mouth.


    Hearing this, the receptionist''s expression changed.


    Fear flashed across her face once, but it soon returned to normal.


    "We don''t allow discount in treasure Pavilion all the time."


    The receptionist said with a good attitude and didn''t take this matter seriously. They always treat people who want to get a discount with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Is there really no discount? Or can''t you decide? You contact Nuoyi and ask her to come out to see me. I''d like to see if it''s true that there''s no discount for people you know in this place! "


    Zhuge Qingfeng is just like a shrew, making trouble everywhere. After hearing what the other party said, the tourists around also hide far away, for fear that it will hurt the fish in the pond.


    "I''m sorry, Nuoyi is no longer in charge here, so the name of tinoyi can''t have a discount at all."For a moment, the receptionist didn''t know how to deal with each other, so he had to say something casually.


    Zhuge Qingfeng wasted half a day here and didn''t ask for anything. Chen Ping winked at him and let him secretly cause chaos.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Qingfeng immediately made a gesture of no problem. He was familiar with sabotage.


    Under Chen Ping''s arrangement, Shi Zhentian came to the switch and closed it directly.


    For a moment, treasure Pavilion fell into darkness.


    Everyone was in a loud panic and didn''t know what had happened.


    After all, there are still some evil ways in this place. Many people have encountered unclean things here. It''s the first time to open the treasure Pavilion in the middle of the mountain.


    When the light went out, a group of flames appeared in front of the crowd.


    The fire is shining on the lion''s face, which is full of youth and masculinity. Many people are stunned.


    "Don''t be afraid. Are practitioners afraid of the dark?"


    Lion Zhentian laughs happily and reaches out his hand to pull the woman beside him.


    The woman fell to the ground in the moment of darkness and looked extremely scared.


    Originally, Shi Zhentian thought that the other party would extend his hand to say hello to him. Unexpectedly, she slapped Shi Zhentian''s hand directly.


    "It''s all you evil spirits. After you came, something happened to the treasure Pavilion!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it Zhenbao pavilion''s own problem, or is it because of this problem of harming people? "


    With the first person to blame, there will be countless people looking for trouble.


    At this time, someone went to open the switch, but the next moment he became a fool who was corona by lightning.


    At the beginning, when Shi Zhentian touched the switch mechanism, he also integrated the thunder force in Chen Ping''s body. Whoever dares to touch the switch will be affected by the live corona.

 Chapter 2373

    The lightning wave in Chen Ping''s body is more severe than the nine story disaster.


    "Damn, there''s something wrong with this switch!"


    There are a lot of dizzy people scolding, they all try to turn off the power, but found that they can''t do it.


    Seeing the performance of these people, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "I think They''re not normal? "


    Lion Zhentian nodded silently beside him, always feeling that their brains were not working well.


    "If you touch the switch with your hand, it will be electrified. They just use their mind to control the switch on, won''t they?"


    Lion heaven secretly sighed, deliberately amplified decibels, let people around hear this.


    Immediately, many people did it, but the next moment they covered their heads and lay on the ground, and began to roll back and forth.


    Chen Ping''s power of thunder and lightning has already destroyed all the lines inside. If you touch them with your hands, you can be hit by thunder and lightning at most. If you touch them with the holy emissary, it is equivalent to inviting the emperor into the urn, leaving a brand of Chen Ping in each of them.


    Seeing this action of Shi Zhentian, Chen Ping silently praised him.


    Chen Ping''s brand on them is equivalent to installing a bug on these people. They can hear clearly what they do.


    Before long, the power system of treasure Pavilion returned to normal, and a man came out of the maintenance room cursing.


    "I said, these mortal things are not easy to use. There are so many night pearls in Zhenbao Pavilion. They don''t need to be used for lighting. They have to use these mortal bulbs! How disgusting


    He completely renovates the power system by dividing five into two. It''s a little difficult for ordinary people to do damage.


    Chen Ping naturally also saw this irascible maintenance personnel.


    More importantly, he felt a trace of blood on each other.


    "Follow him."


    Chen Ping pointed to the repairman, and everyone kept up with him carefully, for fear that he would be found.


    The repairman''s accomplishments are not low, at least at the beginning of the fourth area.


    But she is now angry, did not care about a few small tails behind.


    "I''m still waiting to go back and enjoy the beauty!"


    He walked towards the inner passage of treasure Pavilion, and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the vanishing repairman, the three looked at each other.


    When Shi Zhentian just wanted to say something, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly slapped his thigh.


    "I feel the position of noyi!"


    I saw something protruding in his pants, and it was extremely unsightly supporting towards the outside.


    Chen Ping frowned and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, this is not your restless time."


    Lion Zhentian also looked at each other with some disdain. He didn''t expect that Zhuge Qingfeng, who was usually reliable, was so obscene today.


    Zhuge Qingfeng bowed his head blankly in everyone''s eyes. The next second, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "Tie the chain of the gods!"


    He pulled out a chain from his waist in great anger, and the protuberance disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy is showing me the way. I didn''t expect to hide in my pants and show me the way in this way. Isn''t that a shame?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s face was red. He no longer explained too much, but followed the position of the chain of God.


    Chen Ping also knew that this was not a time for joking, and immediately followed Zhuge Qingfeng to move forward quickly.


    At this moment, Nuoyi was tied up, and his limbs were tightly tied at the head and foot of the bed.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been irrigated with kuilingsan. You can''t use Yuanli for the rest of the day."


    "If you lose Yuanli, it''s just like this. You can''t even break away from the ordinary rope?"


    A man appeared in front of noyi.


    If Chen Ping and them were present, they would know that this man is the maintenance worker just now.


    "I didn''t expect that the person in charge, who is high above me, would lie here in such a mess today. It has been said that as long as I can take you, I will be responsible for the operation of treasure Pavilion. "


    Maintenance workers face with a bright smile, his ambition is gradually realized.


    "Don''t try to succeed, they are all lying to you!"


    Nuoyi yelled anxiously. She never dreamed that the people in treasure pavilion would attack her.


    Nuoyi still thinks that someone has bewitched the repairman, so there is such a traitor.


    "No one deceives me. What they say is the truth. I have gained the supreme power. As long as you are willing to belong to me, I can make you popular and spicy, and let you improve your strength and become my person!"


    At this point, the repairman showed a fierce look, and a glimmer of desire for Nuoyi flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to do this to me? "Nuoyi didn''t understand where the problem came from and why he came to such an end?


    "Before, I was alone with my son begging in the street. You saw my ability and asked me to work as a repairman in treasure Pavilion."


    "Later, you helped us father and son again and again. Can''t you prove how you feel about me?"


    The repairman has been completely bewitched, he pressed step by step, want to let Nuoyi admit all this.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping and they also arrived at the door.


    Originally, Chen Ping wanted to eavesdrop, but Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t control his anger and rushed out.


    He rushed forward and kicked the repairman to save Nuo.


    "I will let you die!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s vitality fluctuates strongly, and the chain of God is waving with his emotions.


    The repairman felt the powerful pressure of Zhuge Qingfeng, and immediately fell on his knees, covered his neck in pain, opened his mouth and cried a few times, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t kill him yet."


    Chen Ping motioned to Zhuge Qingfeng, then grabbed the repairman.


    "I just saw you look very strange. It''s not long since you became a practitioner. Who made you so strong in a short time?"


    Chen Ping has a bad idea in his heart, but so far, he is still full of hope.


    As long as you don''t hear the answer yourself, it''s not true.


    "I don''t know. Someone said that if you give Nuo a bowl of porridge, I can become a practitioner."


    "I succeeded in doing it, he said. Once I can get Nuoyi and control this woman, I can become a secular business giant and a strong man in the world of practice."


    The repairman said all this honestly. He knew very well that the other side was much stronger than himself.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, useless struggle will only make you die faster.


    Chen Ping steps forward and feels the disordered pulse of Nuo Yi. He finds that the other party is really intrigued by these people.

 Chapter 2374

    At the beginning, although the pill he gave to the public could detoxify all the poisons, kuilingsan was not a poison.


    It turns out that the other party put this kind of thing in the porridge, which can let the vitality dissipate, and cajoled the other party to drink it. No wonder Nuo didn''t find anything strange in the whole process.


    "Hold him down for me."


    Chen Ping explained that Shi Zhentian immediately squatted in front of him.


    "A faint smell "Poison clan?"


    Chen Ping looked at the honest man in front of him, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes.


    Sure enough, just because he looks honest doesn''t mean he''s kind.


    Through the series of dialogues just now, Chen Ping knows that Nuoyi saved the poor man. Unexpectedly, it turns into the story of the farmer and the snake.


    He worked hard to save his father and son, and in the end, he became a sharp weapon to harm himself.


    Nuoyi gradually regained consciousness. Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    Her identity has also been exposed. Treasure Pavilion can''t stay.


    everywhere is the eye of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible for noo to find a place to touch and survive.


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    Nuoyi glares at the repairman, and his eyes flash with a sense of killing.


    Although Nuoyi is a kind-hearted person, she will never be soft hearted to this kind of disaster.


    The repairman was flustered as soon as he saw Nuo awake.


    He never dreamed that this would happen.


    Originally, I was just an ordinary mortal. I was able to work as a repairman only after I got Nuoyi''s last job.


    But he was favored by the people of the poison sect, and within one day he was endowed with extremely powerful strength.


    The change in one day made him extremely inflated, not only dismissing any annoying things, but also thinking about noyi.


    In addition, the people of the poison sect asked him to clean up Nuoyi. The maintenance worker''s idea was very simple. He took this woman as his own and brought her home to live a happy life.


    The people of duzong promised to provide him with kuiling powder, which made Nuo unable to practice all his life.


    What''s better than having a beautiful wife?


    It wasn''t until Nuo Yi regained his strength that the repairman finally woke up.


    He reflected how rampant he was.


    Think of here, he directly kneels on the ground, toward Nuoyi crazy kowtow.


    Nuoyi''s strength is very strong, he knows very well.


    They can''t afford to be provoked by themselves.


    With kuilingsan''s blessing, he was able to deal with each other, but now they are in large numbers, Nuoyi is back to normal, but the repairman is really afraid.


    "Miss Nuoyi, I''ve been intrigued too. Please forgive me!"


    "What happened today is wrong with me. I''m willing to do cattle and horses for you all my life to redeem my sins."


    He kowtowed desperately until his head was covered with blood.


    Chen Ping looked at each other and did not speak.


    Nuoyi is the biggest victim. Of course, it''s up to Nuoyi to decide.


    "I worked hard to save you and bring you back to treasure Pavilion. Is that how you repay your kindness?"


    With a sneer, the repairman was strangled by an invisible rope the next moment.


    He wanted to grab the thing that strangled his throat in horror, but he found that there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn''t touch it at all!


    Looking at the maintenance worker''s eyes, the bigger the stare, the more indifferent Nuoyi''s eyes are.


    "The farmer and the snake."


    Nuo was afraid. Fortunately, Chen Ping and her family saved themselves. Otherwise, she would only commit suicide.


    Seeing that Nuoyi has solved the problem neatly, Chen Ping can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    If Nuo Yi is indecisive and lets go of the other party, Chen Ping will still feel that this woman is not suitable to join his own team.


    Nuo sighed and gave a bitter smile.


    "Since the people above have decided to move me, it proves that something must have happened. Although I don''t know what it is, I really can''t stay in the treasure Pavilion."


    Although Nuoyi didn''t know what happened, he could see through his situation.


    Although Nuoyi is in charge of treasure Pavilion, he is only in charge.


    It''s not Nuo Yi who can control the real big guy behind.


    Chen Ping motioned to Zhuge Qingfeng to tell the story. When he heard the news about Zhenbao Pavilion, poison sect and heaven and earth, Nuoyi was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "Duzong The poison clan is so shameless


    It''s really surprising that the poison sect can expand its influence like this.


    The original school of devious ways, now it has already entered the house.As long as he joined the universe, the next will slowly wash white.


    From the maintenance workers, we can see how attractive they are to ordinary people.


    An elderly ordinary person without any qualifications can become an expert in the fourth area in one day.


    Although the realm is not very stable, Hui''s weapons and skills are also poor, and they can''t even master the use of Yuanqi skillfully.


    But the other side is much better than many practitioners.


    It takes at least 30 to 40 years for an ordinary practitioner to become a practitioner in the fourth area, and the other person can do it in one day.


    Even if there are sequelae and defects, many people will choose to forget the shortcomings.


    Nothing is more important than becoming a practitioner.


    "You can eat this Yirong Dan. We''ll take you out of the treasure Pavilion later. You can''t stay any longer. Stay in the college for a while to avoid the wind."


    Chen Ping takes out a Yi Rong Dan and hands it to Nuoyi. He is very confident in Nuoyi''s character.


    In addition, Nuoyi can be regarded as his wife''s savior, so Chen Ping must treat him well.


    See Chen Ping take the initiative to give himself a pill, Nuoyi''s face also flashed a trace of surprise.


    But she is not a polite person, picked up the pill and put it into her mouth.


    In a few minutes, noyi controlled his face and began to change shape.


    Until the end, a woman with a completely different image from Nuo appeared in front of us.


    Nuoyi looked in the mirror in surprise and found that Yirong Dan was really a panacea.


    "It''s really amazing. Not only my appearance has changed, but also my voice and cultivation have changed."


    Nuo kept sighing, she had never seen such a powerful pill.


    With this kind of Yirong Dan, it''s easy to wander in the Jianghu.


    But now is not the time to praise Chen Ping crazily. The most important thing is to leave this place safely.


    This is the home of treasure Pavilion. If they want to make trouble here, they need to make preparations in advance.

 Chapter 2375

    After Nuoyi changed his image, he followed Chen Ping to the auction hall.


    At the moment, there is a small auction here, and all the people are enthusiastically gathered to enjoy the list of items at the auction.


    "It''s worthy of the treasure Pavilion. All the auction items are the best."


    "I want this, cauldron It sounds very powerful. "


    "I feel that there are a lot of strange things in this year''s treasure Pavilion auction."


    Everyone is constantly feeling, for this thing was a little surprised.


    On weekdays, the treasure Pavilion also holds several auctions, large and small, but the items they auction are either precious genius treasures or rare treasures refined by various sects.


    But this time in their auction, there was a thing called Ding stove.


    Some people know this clearly.


    Some people are not familiar with the world, and they are not very clear about the Ding furnace.


    "Brother, what is this cauldron?"


    A young man who looked like a teenager turned to ask the man next to him. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Hearing the young man''s question, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed across the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Don''t you know that, young man?"


    "The cauldron stove can make your physical quality stronger, and also can make your cultivation improve quickly. In a word, there are only advantages but no disadvantages!"


    He said with a smile, like a bad uncle who tricked young people.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man was also a little excited and decided to take part in the auction of Dinglu.


    When they arrived here, Chen Ping just heard these conversations.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to watch the excitement, but after hearing this conversation, the expression of the people changed slightly.


    As far as they know, only crooked sects like duzong can make cauldrons.


    And since the Zhenbao Pavilion, which always claims to be neutral, will cooperate with the poison sect to sell the cauldron which violates the morality of heaven and earth?


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Chen Ping stops the people who plan to move on. He subconsciously wants to stay and see the situation.


    In fact, none of them wanted to leave. They all thought that the action of treasure pavilion was too weird.


    The auction started soon. At the beginning, some treasures were sold. Many members of families and clans were lack of interest in these things.


    What they are looking forward to is the cauldron that will be on the court later.


    Just when everyone was impatient, someone pushed several iron cages from the side.


    All around the cage is the light of thunder and lightning, which looks very creepy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top floor you''ve been waiting for is all in the cage. I''ll open this cloth first and let you choose by yourself!"


    The host directly opened the cloth of all the cages, and a group of women showed up in front of the crowd.


    They all wore iron cuffs on their hands and feet, and there was a layer of thunder and lightning on the cuffs.


    The strength of these people is not strong. On average, they are in the later stage of the first region.


    With their strength, it is more difficult for them to break free from these handcuffs.


    "Oh


    "Is this the cauldron stove? Buy back not only can enhance the strength, but also very eye-catching


    Everyone was so excited that they started the auction. Everyone had a disgusting smile on their face.


    Although they claim to be upright people, they have done no less bad things than poison sect.


    The ugliness and evil of the poison sect are put on the surface. They are never afraid of anyone''s criticism. It''s fair to say that.


    And these people of the right way have always done injustice in the name of justice.


    The only difference between them and the poison sect is that their practice should be more correct, and their faces will not be destroyed because of long-term practice.


    Looking at these guys, there is a trace of irony on Nuoyi''s face.


    On weekdays, treasure pavilion under the management of Nuoyi never allowed such a scene.


    I didn''t expect that today, treasure pavilion has become like this.


    Soon the women were auctioned off, and a man who looked a little old came out.


    He looked energetic, but his face was more or less insidious, and he didn''t look like a good man.


    Chen Ping stared at each other thoughtfully, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    He can detect that the strength of this man can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, they all secretly used Yirong Dan, so they can change their appearance and temperament at any time.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is a guy in his forties in the middle of the third region.


    No matter his temperament or momentum, he was different from the man the old man was looking for.


    This old man is the leader of poison sect.


    Originally, he would not personally participate in such ordinary activities, but now his son has a problem, and he can''t wait to find the document.In the end, he decided to visit the treasure Pavilion in person.


    There are a lot of people who come and go to treasure Pavilion at ordinary times. He has remembered the taste of the troublemaker in the villa area. He believes that as long as he passes by these people, he will be able to identify the taste of each other, so as to track down the murderer.


    He had already arrived at the auction and had been dormant for some time.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t smell any familiar smell at all.


    He made a tour of the field, and all the people below the fourth area were excluded by him.


    He knows how powerful his son is. If his strength doesn''t reach the third dead zone, he will be a waste.


    Chen Ping, a waste with extremely low strength, naturally won''t enter her eyes.


    Chen Ping, a group of people, is completely regarded as rubbish who have no ability and want to join in the fun. But he has missed the most cruel murderer himself.


    "Since there are countless young talents here today, I will tell you one thing frankly."


    "All of these viruses are produced by us, and we are the virus family."


    Hearing this, there was a flash of consternation on everyone''s face.


    "Poison clan?"


    "Are these women turned into cauldrons by the people of poison clan?"


    Everyone subconsciously wants to let go of these women, when they see each other''s beautiful appearance, they can''t bear it.


    "I know you must have a bad impression of duzong. We have decided to be born and want to cooperate with you."


    The leader of the poison sect boasted that there was no pain in the death of his son.


    I have to say that his eloquence is really strong enough, many people have been talked about.


    Since the other side can continuously provide such powerful cauldrons, it is not impossible for us to cooperate.


    A cauldron furnace in the first area can make a man''s way of practice, and he can safely stride from the first area to the fourth area.


    In this way, a cauldron can be used for 30 years.


    This business is really good!

 Chapter 2376

    Want to understand this matter, many faces are filled with a brilliant smile, directly came forward to exchange contact information with each other.


    There are also some right people, not only did not auction cauldron furnace, but also some disgusted choose to leave.


    Chen Jiangang, the leader of the poison sect, did not insist on this. His purpose was to bring some families closer to each other.


    Before Chen Jiangang, he always thought that heaven and earth was a very powerful force, but after joining, he found that it was nothing more than that.


    Qian Kun is just doing a good job in propaganda, which makes everyone think that he is an enigmatic existence.


    But when they understand the universe, they know what the other side is.


    The only strength of heaven and earth is to provide a springboard for the treasure Pavilion.


    If there was no treasure Pavilion, he would have turned against the people of heaven and earth.


    They don''t know about Chen Ping. Chen Jiangang has mastered many secrets of the universe. If Chen Ping knows, he will use the most cruel means to read each other''s memory.


    "In addition, our poison sect will provide places for practitioners like ordinary people, and we will cultivate our forces in large quantities."


    "Those decent sects who think they are very powerful, don''t want to give us any ideas."


    "In one day, we can create countless experts in the third area. If you want to fight with us, you have to weigh it up."


    When Chen Jiangang saw the practitioners who turned away, he couldn''t help warning them.


    Of course, he knows that many decent sects will attack him.


    But he was not afraid.


    They can produce in batches. Even the biggest sects have to weigh their own level.


    There is some exaggeration in his paintings.


    But it''s good to cheat people.


    In the case of killing countless enemies of practitioners, poison sect was able to successfully turn ten ordinary people into practitioners.


    Although their strength has improved rapidly, they have also paid a high price.


    If you don''t make a practitioner, you have to sacrifice one.


    The world is very fair. Equal value exchange always exists.


    But they won''t tell anyone the secret of this poison sect.


    There are so many practitioners in the world. If you kill them all, you can turn them into your own.


    The poison sect doesn''t think it''s wrong to use some waste to create their own heroes.


    The news shocked the audience!


    Even those decent practitioners who were ready to leave showed a look of horror.


    They never dreamed that there would be such a shameless clan in the world.


    This remark of the poison sect is clearly provocative to all decent sects.


    They don''t want to be expelled from the mountains, they don''t want to live in the dark all the time, they want to be born, they want to recruit disciples on a large scale, and even they want to occupy the whole practice world


    Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look.


    Shizhentian glanced at his mouth and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes.


    He didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant.


    "I said that you people are really arrogant. You want to rule all the demons and become human playthings when you see that the demons are not pleasing to the eye."


    "Now, if these people want to stand in the world of practice, they can change the operation of the world of practice in a dignified way."


    Shi Zhentian really doesn''t like these people from the bottom of his heart.


    In normal times, he would have swallowed up the rubbish one by one.


    Even the group of people in the poison swallowing sect felt sick and worried about constipation.


    But now different, he did not have the original strength, also chose to follow Chen Ping, can no longer have the original temper.


    "The old dog is very strong. We don''t want to be tough with him."


    Chen Ping gave an account and left quickly with everyone.


    Although there are many things in Zhenbao Pavilion, none of them is Chen Ping''s favorite.


    Even this place made Chen Ping feel extremely disgusted.


    Perhaps because of the relationship with poison sect and heaven and earth, Chen Ping didn''t like treasure Pavilion.


    The group soon returned to the college, they did not expect this action so smoothly.


    As soon as they got back to the room, Jiang Wan and his wife crowded up.


    Jiang Wan had an excited look on her face. She didn''t expect her husband to come back so soon.


    With a smile, Chen Ping touched Jiang Wan''s head and gave them a handful of dog food.


    "This is the person who provided the information before. His name is Nuoyi."


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan for an introduction. Hearing this, Nuoyi immediately restored his face to its original state and showed a bright smile.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."Nuoyi''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. She had never seen such a charming woman.


    Even if Nuo Yi is a woman, she can''t help but be moved by it.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Chen Menying also told what happened in the past few hours.


    As early as when they left, the school carried out the second batch of enrollment. Many people who came in this time were a little strange.


    This group of people seems to have no big problem, and they are all good practitioners.


    But Chen Menying can always feel a sense of death in them.


    As a mermaid inheritor, Chen Menying has a strong sense of vitality.


    Chen Menying can clearly feel that the vitality of these people is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Chen Menying told Jiang Wan about this discovery, but the latter could not judge these people by their vitality.


    It can be seen that this is Chen Menying''s unique ability.


    Although Chen Menying is happy that he has this ability, no one shares the result with him, which makes him feel some regret.


    "No vitality? Is it a poison sect


    Zhuge Qingfeng frowned. He vaguely remembered that the people of duzong were full of Yin Qi, and they were full of stench.


    Chen Mengying shook his head.


    "It''s not the people of poison sect. I''ve dealt with them before. They really have a smell of decay, but they are not lifeless. Even their vitality is much stronger than ordinary people."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little dignified.


    There is definitely something wrong with this matter.


    However, it''s getting late now, and everything can only wait until the next day.


    Fortunately, the villa allocated to them by the school was big enough. Everyone found a room to sleep quietly.


    The next morning, they were woken up by the chirp.


    Everyone came to the window with sleepy eyes and looked down at the noisy crowd below.


    "Who''s making trouble here in the early morning?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng frowned discontentedly and glanced at Nuoyi next to him secretly.


    Last night they had to go to bed late.

 Chapter 2377

    Nuoyi felt Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes and turned his head shyly, unwilling to say more.


    Everyone didn''t wake up and didn''t care about their reaction at all.


    Downstairs, there are a lot of guys in Freshmen''s uniforms. They are visiting each residential building one by one.


    There are many villas in this area, but only Chen Ping succeeded in getting one.


    After all, they are the heroes of this secret place, so they are qualified to live in the villa.


    It''s more because of Hou''s kindness that he wants to take special care of Chen Ping and others. After all, Chen Ping has a family and it''s not convenient to live in group dormitories.


    "I think other people live in group dormitories. How can these people live in villas?"


    "Yes, it''s really unfair, isn''t it?"


    Everyone is talking about it sentence by sentence. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with this group of people living in villas.


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw a man who was the leader. His clothes were different from those of ordinary disciples.


    Others are dressed in pure white clothes, and there are all kinds of dots on his clothes.


    At a glance, we can see that this guy made it on his own clothes.


    Through these clothes, he can successfully highlight his wealth.


    This guy is surrounded by a lot of fans. Although this is a practitioner college, it is not very different from the society.


    It''s human nature to pursue fame and fortune, and to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    And behind this man, followed by a group of dead disciples.


    Each of them had the same expression on his face, and looked extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    But when Chen Ping looked at them, he felt that there was no difference between them and ordinary people.


    It seems that they are normal people except for the wrong expression.


    But when Chen Ping gathered his strength in his eyes, he found something wrong with these people.


    They have only one soul and one soul!


    This soul can barely hang their lives and let them be controlled forever.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    Who in the end can do such exaggerated things, can so wantonly harm ordinary people!


    Zhuge Qingfeng and they also looked at the dead guys seriously, but they didn''t see anything strange except their expressions.


    Only Chen Menying is anxiously staring at Chen Ping, as if trying to say something wrong with him.


    "I see it."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly.


    Maybe he is familiar with the medical book, so he can easily see through what is wrong with these people.


    "Boss, although we can''t see what they are like, we can clearly see that there is something wrong with the expression of these people."


    "It''s like they don''t have seven emotions and six desires, and their faces are always dead!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng said helplessly, and it also recognized these strange guys at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wan was also embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Jiang Wan was looking at each other''s back, so he didn''t notice that something was wrong with them.


    Now I see their face, and I find that it''s not appropriate.


    "This group of people are all following that man. That man has absolutely problems."


    Just as he said this, he happened to see the son of a rich family coming towards their villa.


    Chen Ping gave an explanation and took the man downstairs.


    Villa door opened, Chen Ping and his party appeared in the courtyard door.


    The arrogant son of a rich family enjoyed the villa with pride, but he didn''t like it in his heart.


    "I don''t know why you live in this villa, but today I will tell you that this place belongs to me."


    The children of the rich family were extremely arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying was not happy.


    "There are so many villas nearby. If you think you are qualified, you can apply to the dean."


    Other people also agreed one by one. This guy''s attitude is too arrogant, which makes them very unhappy.


    If he simply wants to ask how to get the villa, maybe everyone will patiently tell him.


    But when this man comes, he will let them move out of the villa. What''s the reason?


    "How can other villas have your villa? Those dilapidated villas, no matter the decoration style or the area, can''t compare with yours. "


    "This is a college, not a sect. There should be no need to look at the superiority and inferiority between elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, right?"


    He doesn''t think of himself as a younger martial brother.


    In his opinion, he just entered the college a few days late, and there is no difference between them.


    Why can this group of people live in such a luxurious villa in front of them, while they have to squeeze the whole shop together with that group of stupid guys?It''s not fair!


    How can he accept such a life as he is a child of a rich family?


    Last night had already made him miserable. He could not accept that he would continue to live such a miserable life tonight.


    "I''m not interested in wasting time with you. Get out of here."


    Chen Ping knew that he must be a tough guy, so there was no need to talk to him so much.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the children of the rich family were furious.


    He has a angry face and stares at Chen Ping.


    "Do you know who I am, Liu Weijie?"


    In real life, he likes to use his identity to crush people.


    Even in college is no exception.


    No matter where he is, he must be the most conspicuous and prominent existence.


    "If you think that the poor skills you learned in this school can be compared with mine, you can continue to challenge me."


    Liu Weijie''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, he is very clear, in front of this man is a real talent.


    This time, he just wanted to scare Chen Ping with momentum.


    So far, it is not easy to expose one''s own cards.


    His task has not been completed yet. We can''t influence the overall plan just because of a stupid and arrogant man.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to this guy, but turned around and closed the door.


    Liu Weijie, who had been shut down, didn''t look good.


    He punched the door heavily to release his anger.


    In an instant, there was a strong wind. A gust of wind came towards the people, directly rolled up their clothes and forced them to blow away.


    This gust of wind is also strange. At the beginning, the clothes of the group of Wei and Liu Weijie were blown clean.


    People who stand nearby and want to persuade or don''t speak keep their original clothes.


    Lion Zhentian stands on the balcony of the villa, looking at this scene with pride.


    He did all this, of course.


    Since the boss asks that he can''t kill them, is it OK to trick them?

 Chapter 2378

    Liu Weijie lost his face clean, and people around him stared at him with a kind of smile.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Weijie directly pulled off a piece of clothing from the disciple beside him and put it on himself.


    "Where the hell is the evil wind coming from?"


    Other people also ran around in panic. They didn''t dare to pull other people''s clothes, so they had to find a place to hide.


    And those who have no expression on their faces are like shameless people, standing in the same place and motionless, with no look of panic on their faces.


    When Liu Weijie saw this scene, he was flustered. He secretly pinched a formula. The next moment, this group of people also began to appear everywhere.


    A lot of people went to watch the chaotic pictures and didn''t care about the performance of some people at all.


    And Chen Ping, they are not fools. Naturally, they see it all in their eyes.


    "There is definitely something wrong with Liu Weijie."


    Chen Ping told them to keep a good eye on Liu Weijie, and then returned to the room.


    Millet is still sleeping. I don''t know if it was woken up by the noisy flies.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw rice rubbing his eyes drowsily.


    "Dad, what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? "


    The rice grain doubts of open mouth.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping simply said what had just happened.


    But he didn''t tell mili what he found.


    These are things that adults need to deal with, but children don''t need to know so much.


    In Chen Ping''s heart, mili is always the most innocent and lovely little girl.


    "Dad, after being kidnapped with mom, I think I''m really bad!"


    "Is there any way you can make me stronger?"


    Mi Li''s eyes are shining with the light of hope. She wants to help her father from the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, Mi Li thought that he could manipulate some "magic" and was already invincible.


    I didn''t expect that when I was in danger, even my mother couldn''t protect me.


    Fortunately, my grandparents went on a tour, otherwise they would have suffered.


    Mili has a maturity totally different from that of children of this age.


    Chen Ping took a deep look at the rice grain, and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes.


    He knew in his heart that he had come back too late.


    If we can come back when the vitality recovers, nothing will be so bad.


    "OK, Dad, help you become stronger!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a firm look. Before, he thought that rice grains had been transformed into Linggen, which was already very strong.


    But now he thinks that it''s impossible to have spiritual roots.


    Practitioners should not only have powerful vitality, but also have invincible body.


    It''s true that practice begins with a baby.


    "Next, dad will prepare a bucket of liquid medicine for you, and then you will take a bath in it obediently. Even if it hurts again, you have to hold it back!"


    Chen Ping spoke seriously, but he was not willing to give up.


    He himself took a medicine bath and knew how much pain the medicine would bring to his body.


    Even the adult male himself felt unbearable pain, let alone such a child as Mi Li.


    Rice grain''s eyes with firm, Du up small mouth, poked Chen Ping''s head.


    "Dad, you look down on me, don''t you?"


    Seeing that his daughter was so sensible, Chen Ping moved a bucket from the side.


    Then he secretly took out some medicinal materials from the space of Tongtian tower, which he brought out from the secret place.


    This large number of medicinal materials are very effective. You can''t buy such good medicinal materials in the parent star.


    Mi Li jumps to Chen Ping and stares curiously at the herbs in his hand.


    "Dad, are these herbs glowing?"


    The innocent voice of Mi Li rings from the side, which makes Chen Ping excited.


    It''s not that many people around him are scared, but that''s what Rice said.


    Rice grains can actually see the light of these herbs!


    "You mean these herbs are glowing?"


    Chen Ping is a little emotional.


    It is worthy of being the strongest spirit body. It seems that the future of rice grain is limitless.


    To be able to see the light of these treasures means that she has become a human treasure identification machine. With a pair of naked eyes, she can identify treasures.


    This is the benefit of the strongest spirit.


    The ability that others try hard to acquire is easily possessed by rice grains.


    "Yes, not only the medicine Dad took out will glow, but also some small objects will glow, but the light is too weak!"


    "It''s my father''s medicine that looks the most powerful. It''s very luminous!"Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help touching the head of the rice grain.


    Soon he used the raw material to shake it into powder and put it into a wooden bucket to soak the rice.


    "After a while, it will definitely hurt. You must stick to it. The longer you stick to it, the stronger it will become. The more you can protect the people around you!"


    Chen Ping refuels for Mi Li. He is also worried about the little girl''s health.


    Mi Li is a child no matter how it is said. It really doesn''t have to be able to bear the pain of biting bones.


    Millet obediently went to the toilet, changed into a swimsuit, and climbed into the liquid medicine.


    Chen Ping looked at his daughter with some heartache. Finally, he bit his teeth and twisted his head to one side.


    He didn''t want to see his daughter suffer.


    Can imagine the pain of the scream did not ring, replaced by the sound of rice.


    "Ha ha, Dad, this bubble is so comfortable!"


    "It''s more comfortable than the hot spring mom took rice to soak in!"


    Hearing this, a big question mark appeared on Chen Ping''s forehead.


    He some doubts of turn around, don''t understand of looking at each other.


    "What did you say?"


    He never dreamed that he would see such a picture.


    Rice grains are playing in the water. I don''t even know when a duckling comes out of the bag and plays with it in my hand.


    Originally, he thought it was Mi Li cheating himself, but he didn''t expect that Mi Li was really comfortable!


    He felt puzzled and turned to call Chen Menying.


    Chen Menying looks blankly at the rice grains in the bath. She doesn''t know what Chen Ping means.


    "Her mother has gone to bring us food. Put your hand into the barrel to try the temperature."


    Chen Ping explained awkwardly that it didn''t look like he was lying.


    When Chen Menying saw Chen Ping''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect the father to avoid suspicion.


    But what''s a good way to avoid suspicion by measuring the water temperature?


    Chen Menying didn''t understand, but he didn''t have any extra words. Instead, he put his hand into the barrel,


    the next moment, Chen Menying''s face became extremely painful.


    She screamed, raised her hand, and looked at Chen Ping in horror.


    "Boss, what do you put in the water?"

 Chapter 2379

    Seeing Chen Menying''s reaction, Chen Ping also felt a little strange.


    Since Chen Menying''s reaction is so great, it is enough to prove that this liquid medicine is absolutely effective.


    He has long been invincible by the potion, and can''t feel the pain, so he must let others experience it.


    With so many people present, of course, he would not like his wife to test.


    Chen Menying is the only one who meets Chen Ping''s goal.


    Chen Ping also felt embarrassed to see the other party''s pain.


    "Why? Auntie, why do you feel so uncomfortable? "


    "Mi Li thinks it''s very comfortable to take a bath with this thing. You see, Mi Li can still swim in it!"


    Rice playing with ducklings, looks very relaxed.


    Chen Menying saw each other so comfortable appearance, for a moment also some doubts.


    He even suspected that he had just had an illusion.


    Maybe it''s because the water is too hot, and I feel the water in the bucket, so it will pop open instantly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Menying decided to put his hand in the barrel again.


    The other party''s action is too fast. Before Chen Ping can stop it, Chen Menying''s hand has been put into the barrel.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes in pain.


    This thing really hurts!


    All of a sudden, Chen Menying''s eyes on rice grain became a little strange.


    "What kind of structure is this girl?"


    She is now completely at arm''s length from this bucket of water.


    Originally, Chen Menying felt that she had been handed down by the mermaid, and she would not be afraid of any water from now on.


    Now it seems that everything is a dream.


    In front of this bucket of liquid medicine, she couldn''t help it!


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How can you send your own daughter into such a terrible barrel?"


    Chen Menying doesn''t understand Chen Ping''s action, but he always feels that he has a deep meaning in doing so.


    Chen Ping explained about the potion. Anyway, if they want to be their own people, they will go through this step sooner or later.


    It''s better to tell Chen Menying in advance to let the little girl have a psychological preparation.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s description of the potion, Chen Menying''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a magic potion in the world. If you soak it for several times, you can greatly enhance your physical fitness.


    Although some of them have high vitality, their bodies are extremely fragile.


    If you are attacked by someone close to you without being on guard, it is absolutely a dead end.


    However, it is too expensive for ordinary people to use Yuanqi mask to protect their body anytime and anywhere.


    The practitioners spend most of their time meditating. How can they go to the gym and other places to exercise?


    Chen Ping''s Potion makes up for everything.


    They can not only strengthen their body while meditating, but also elevate their body to an extremely terrifying state.


    Even if you become a God, it is not impossible!


    Chen Menying is looking at Chen Ping, hoping that she can enjoy the potion bath.


    "Boss, if you don''t use up the millet, you can use it for me."


    Of course, Chen Menying knew that this kind of medicine was extremely precious, so she didn''t want anything, just wanted to find a chance to rub it.


    Seeing each other''s pitiful appearance, Chen Ping began to laugh.


    "What''s the matter? At this time, I''m not afraid of pain all of a sudden? "


    Chen Ping can remember clearly the picture of Chen Menying almost taking off in situ.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s teasing, Chen Menying also felt embarrassed.


    She did not care about the shake hands, "although it is really painful, but compared to the future of course not important!"


    Chen Menying is very aware of the value of this liquid medicine, so he has to fight for it anyway.


    "In a few days, I''ll make this medicine for you all. As long as the people who follow me sincerely, everyone will suffer this torture!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, since he said that to build his own team, he must build the team into the most top and powerful existence.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Chen Menying hopped happily and left here happily to share her happiness with others.


    At this time, the medicine in the barrel of millet grains was gradually absorbed, and the dark brown medicine soup became clear.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to see that the liquid medicine was absorbed so quickly.


    Chen Ping poured a batch of liquid medicine again while the rice grains didn''t have any discomfort.


    Mili excitedly played with the duck without any discomfort.


    "Worthy of being the strongest spirit body..."


    Chen Ping has no emotion except that.In addition, he could not think of any other reason that would cause the rice grains to have no response to the drug.


    You have to try Jiang Wan when you get a chance.


    Chen Ping thought.


    After all, they all took the medicine to cure the disease, and they all achieved the strongest spirit body.


    If the physical conditions of Jiang Wan and Mi Li are the same, it is enough to prove that grandfather is the same.


    A family can produce three of these strongest spirit bodies, which is enough to prove the strength of blood.


    Soon, all the potions provided by Chen Ping turned into water, and he didn''t intend to let Xiaomi soak any more.


    So the other side has a strong tolerance to these drugs, but the master is not cultivated in a day.


    Chen Ping is not greedy, he has been able to feel the body of rice has changed.


    The change on the other side is extremely obvious, not only the momentum has become more majestic, but even the vitality and physical quality have become different from usual.


    This absorptive capacity is simply invincible!


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, but told the rice to take a bath and eat later.


    Mi Li nodded and went to the toilet with her clothes in her arms.


    When Chen Ping arrived downstairs, he happened to meet Jiang Wan, who came back from the canteen with a meal.


    Originally, Jiang Wan was also a member of the crowd, but when he thought that everyone had not eaten yet, he took the initiative to buy food.


    Everyone was excited to sit at the table, praising his sister-in-law.


    Chen Ping finished his meal in a hurry and took Jiang Wan to take a medicine bath.


    Everyone needs to get stronger quickly!


    Chen Menying vividly told the story of rice grains.


    All of them were present. Chen Ping also promised that everyone would have a potion bath to soak in.


    Everyone was so excited about it that they got together and began to discuss it.


    What they didn''t see was that a petite figure ran out of the villa.


    Each other not only out of the villa, even out of the college.


    Mili also went to school in Shangjing, but later his family moved.


    At the beginning, Mi Li was arranged to go to the noble kindergarten, and his status was very strong.

 Chapter 2380

    No matter the students or teachers in the school dare not provoke rice.


    Except for one, of course.


    This is a little girl with excellent family conditions.


    Although it''s certainly not as good as the family of Mi Li, it can also be regarded as the little princess of Shangjing.


    At the beginning, this girl didn''t bully rice.


    Mili has always been gentle and kind to people. Even if someone bullies him, he won''t put it in his heart, and he won''t oppress others with his family''s power.


    Besides, at that time, Mi Li was very young and didn''t understand these things at all.


    Later, when Mi Li grew up, he recalled that little girl''s humiliation to herself. He was more or less dissatisfied.


    She still remembers the little girl''s home, so this time in Shangjing, she just went to find her to have a good theory.


    Mi Li soon came to the door of a luxury villa.


    The housekeeper at the door was also curious about the little girl who suddenly appeared.


    "I''ll look for Feng Feng."


    The mouth of Mi Li Jiao Di Di.


    The housekeeper''s heart melted when he saw such a lovely girl.


    He probably guessed that this girl should be a friend of their eldest daughter. This time, she must be playing with her.


    "Just a moment, little friend. I''ll inform the first lady."


    The housekeeper immediately contacted Li Feng. Today, he did hear that someone would come to play with the eldest lady.


    Sitting in the living room watching TV Li Feng heard this, immediately began to applaud happily.


    "Bring my friend in now!"


    Today, Li Feng made an appointment with a male classmate from a primary school. They have a very good relationship. Li Feng also has a good feeling for others.


    So they are young, but now children are very precocious.


    Not every parent protects rice grain as well as Chen Ping and Jiang Wan.


    Rice grain is a kind of existence that can be seen but can''t be blasphemed and played since childhood. No one dares to have bad ideas about such a goddess.


    Li Feng felt her hair shyly. Today, her parents are not at home. They can ask other people to play together.


    It''s the funniest thing to play the role of husband and wife in the family together with the boys who have a good feeling.


    Even Li Feng stole her mother''s high-heeled shoes and put them on her feet. It looks pretty.


    When Li Feng was full of expectation, Xiaomi opened the door.


    Li Feng has already told the housekeeper not to disturb himself. It''s time for them to play.


    Mi Li appeared in front of Li Feng with a smile on her face, which frightened her.


    Two children just looked at each other, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Rice grain? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    Li Feng''s heart is extremely dissatisfied, did not expect to wait for the person is actually rice.


    "Your family is bankrupt. What are you doing back here?"


    These news were all told by Li Feng''s parents. They were busy people, so they naturally said anything at the dinner table.


    As parents, they never shy away from their children. That''s why they have the character of Li Feng.


    "Who told you our family was broke?"


    Mi Li''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Originally, this time the rice is not to find trouble, just want to let each other to apologize.


    At the beginning, when Li Feng was on the river, she always spoke ill of her secretly. She even said that Mi Li''s father was not always around. She must be a wild child.


    But mili is very sensible and knows that his father is very busy, so he never wants to add trouble to his father.


    On weekdays, even if I hear these words, I just hide them in my heart secretly.


    Now that Mi Li knows that her father is a practitioner, Mi Li is even more resentful of Li Feng.


    "My dad doesn''t exist. He''s just busy."


    The rice grain didn''t open his mouth from the head, making Li Feng a little at a loss.


    "I''ve heard from my father that your father didn''t touch his family at all, and then he just disappeared. He must have run away!"


    Li Feng''s speech is more and more difficult to listen to. After all, Mi Li can''t listen to it any more. Her vitality fluctuates very strongly and rushes directly to Li Feng.


    This vitality is extremely strong and abundant. If those old school practitioners feel this vitality, they will feel quite powerful.


    After a lifetime of practice, the vitality in their bodies becomes more and more turbid. They don''t know how to envy such a clean and thorough vitality.


    The housekeeper naturally felt the unusual atmosphere in the villa and immediately contacted the family guard.


    The strongest guard chief of the Li family is an old man.


    Although he looks ordinary, no one can recognize him as a practitioner when he is thrown into the street.


    But his strength is all-round and his means are extremely powerful."Old Feng, I feel something is wrong in the villa."


    When the housekeeper saw the old wind, he quickly told him what he had found.


    The wind old did not pay attention to him, but stare at the villa.


    "Today, there should be only one lady in the villa, right?"


    The vitality fluctuation in the villa was too strong. He didn''t dare to investigate with divine sense rashly, so he took the most simple and crude method of inquiry.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately told the story of a child who had just entered.


    "You mean there are only two children in the villa, not even servants and nurses?"


    It''s fenglao''s turn to be surprised, which he really didn''t expect.


    According to the fluctuation of vitality, he can feel that the strength of the other side is in the later stage of the second region, but the strength of the other side is too mellow, which is the strongest he has never seen in his life!


    Such a person must meet!


    If the other party is a child, then he likes it more.


    As the elder of the weapon refining sect, fenglao always loves talents very much.


    If there is such a talented girl, he will try his best to cheat her out.


    Soon fenglao came to the villa. He looked at the two little girls, and his expression became very embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the housekeeper really didn''t cheat himself. The man who released such powerful strength is really a little girl!


    Li Feng has been scared silly for a long time. A wisp of vitality released by rice grains has bound her up and lifted her up.


    She has no doubt that she can be thrown from the sky anytime and anywhere as long as she wants.


    Li Feng is very precocious, very clear what to do now.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have talked to you like this from the beginning!"


    "In fact, Cheng Hao from the next class told me this. I think you should go to him for trouble. I can give you his home address!"


    Li Feng didn''t expect that Mi Li had become a practitioner and was so powerful.

 Chapter 2381

    Compared with him, he who has not yet come into contact with practice is too backward.


    Li Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, hoping to be able to replace the life of rice.


    Rice frowned at Li Feng''s words.


    She didn''t know Cheng Hao in her impression.


    "I don''t care about others. If you say it in front of me, you will be responsible."


    With these words, rice grain directly released the shackles of Li Feng in the air, Li Feng directly and quickly fell to the ground.


    But fenglao soon stopped it all.


    He was employed by the Li family, so it was impossible for the eldest lady of the Li family to have an accident.


    Seeing that Feng Lao arrived here, Li Feng''s expression became more and more rampant.


    She knew very well that the wind was so strong that she could crush ten streets of rice.


    Millet some nervous looking at the front of the old man.


    She felt an extremely powerful pressure from each other.


    Although this point of coercion for his father inadvertently released or far away, but enough to prove that the strength of the other side is stronger than their own.


    The wind old saw that he released the supremacy, unexpectedly didn''t be able to suppress this little girl, in the heart can''t help some tension.


    If you let him know that mili has been used to this kind of high-pressure life for a long time, he will immediately kneel down and kowtow to mili, begging her for forgiveness.


    "Little girl, I think you have a good talent. Do you have any interest in taking me as an apprentice?"


    "I''m the elder of Lianqi sect. You can call me fenglao."


    "If you''re my apprentice, I can help you with all the things you''re causing today."


    The old wind showed a proud look, in his view, rice will certainly agree to himself.


    No matter what, this little girl is just a girl who just went to primary school. She is easy to cheat.


    "No


    Mili refused him directly.


    Now Li Feng is in the hands of Feng Lao. Even if she wants to clean up the man, she has no way.


    In this case, rice decided to give up.


    Before she left, she had an idea and reached for Li Feng.


    I saw the next moment, Li Feng was suddenly sucked away by the other side, see this scene rice directly laughed.


    She waved her fists and hit Li Feng with vitality.


    Li Feng didn''t have time to get to the rice grain. The next second, she was boxed and flew away. Lying on the ground, she looked very miserable.


    Old wind did not expect that the other side would have such a means, immediately flurried to check the situation of the first lady.


    Rice grain see this scene, direct body shape a flash, disappeared in the villa.


    Not to mention the others, there are many ways to escape.


    In order to ensure the safety of his daughter, Chen Ping taught a lot of escape techniques.


    Even if there is a big gap between Mi Li and Feng Lao, Mi Li can escape from each other safely.


    Old Feng, who has settled Li Feng, just wants to turn around and look for rice grains, but finds that the little girl is missing.


    "It''s weird!"


    He whispered, and then contacted Li Feng''s parents.


    This little girl has been knocked unconscious. What''s the specific situation? She has to go to the hospital for treatment.


    He is just a practitioner who can refine tools, not a miracle doctor who can see a doctor.


    He can only see that this person''s life breath is very weak, as if this little girl was killed by one blow.


    After hearing this, Li Feng''s parents immediately rushed back from the company.


    They are all the directors of the major listed groups, and they are very busy on weekdays.


    But no matter how busy, there is no daughter in ICU more worthy of concern.


    The two parents in law are very angry, so they directly find the housekeeper and fenglao, and want to find out.


    By this time, Mi Li had finished the revenge plan and returned to the college leisurely.


    Even rice grains bought a lot of delicious snacks outside, which caused a sensation when they were brought back.


    Everyone thought that rice grains were bought and eaten, so they didn''t care.


    Only Chen Ping''s expression is very dignified.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that mili has done something wrong.


    As early as the rice disappeared, he had found out.


    Originally, Chen Ping''s idea was the same as everyone else. She thought that she was going out to see the world and go shopping.


    It was not until someone came to him that he found something wrong with the matter.


    Mi Li is a stranger here. What can she do?


    "Boss, a member of the Li family was brought in. He said that he wanted to ask you something!"


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng burst in and reported the situation to Chen Ping.


    The Li family is not a powerful family.


    At first, before they had a baby, they just profited by reselling some bad things.I didn''t expect to be a celebrity all of a sudden.


    The Li family has been hot for ten years. It''s time to change to another family.


    "Boss, do you want to solve them?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, so sometimes he would be more indecisive, but at least in front of the principle, he would not retreat at will.


    If this group of people will bring trouble to their next action, it is impossible to stay alive.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    There must be some purpose for the other party to send someone here. In that case, we should not expose him.


    Chen Ping didn''t know about the rice beating, and even he didn''t know that the Li family had come to him.


    He thought who wanted to talk to himself about cooperation.


    Mi Li saw the man in front of Li''s house, and he was scared to death.


    "Li Zhongcheng, the housekeeper of the Li family, is very happy to meet you."


    Li Zhongcheng opened his mouth politely. It seems that he intends to have peace talks with everyone.


    Many people have a lot of opinions when they hear this.


    They don''t think each other will have peace talks!


    "I prefer to be straight to the point. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Ping doesn''t have the slightest intention of talking to each other. He has heard of the Li family, and the wind review is not very good.


    And now any large family, Chen Ping will suspect that they have something to do with heaven and earth, so his attitude has never been very good.


    Li Zhongcheng did not expect that Chen Ping would have such an arrogant attitude, and he was at a loss.


    He said with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Your daughter didn''t come back to tell you what happened?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked back curiously at the rice grains.


    "What happened?"


    He subconsciously thought that someone had bullied mili, so he was also full of anger and was always ready to deal with the perpetrators.


    "The rice grains in your family have injured the daughter of our Li family. Now they are still in the hospital, and their life and death are uncertain."

 Chapter 2382

    Li Zhongcheng said calmly, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    He hated those adults who didn''t discipline their children well.


    Although Li Feng is also an unattended person, but how to say is that he saw a big child from childhood.


    This kind of feeling, which is more than family affection, is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Please educate this girl well!"


    Li Zhongcheng sneered and strode forward.


    "Little girl, you are finished today!"


    "Good words don''t say three times. This is my last chance to give your family. Of course, if you agree to do one thing for me, I can consider forgiving you."


    Li Zhongcheng opened his mouth with a smile, as if he had changed his personality.


    Millet glanced at his father, embarrassed smile, face with an innocent smile.


    "Dad..."


    Chen Ping''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what happened. How could his daughter suddenly hurt someone?


    However, he was very patient and invited the other party to the reception room for a detailed discussion.


    At this time, all the rooms in the villa were very busy.


    After other people got the potion provided by Chen Ping, they couldn''t wait to take a bath. As a result, everyone screamed and felt like killing a pig.


    Many disciples are very surprised around the door of the villa, they want to see the excitement, but they dare not come forward.


    As we all know, the people living in this villa are not people who can bully others at will. If you want to go up and watch others, you must have strong strength.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, they don''t care if anyone wants to watch. The only thing he wants to do now is to hold his boss and kiss him.


    The liquid medicine provided by Chen Ping is a magic medicine.


    After contacting the liquid medicine, his first reaction was that he didn''t soak in the bath!


    The touch of the liquid medicine was really painful, which made him feel a little afraid.


    But at the thought that everyone was suffering from this kind of pain, after half a day of struggle, he also chose to insist in the potion.


    When the potion completely turns into water, it obviously feels the change of the body.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng is no longer an ordinary practitioner.


    At the moment, he can hang himself several times.


    Just as everyone was discussing this matter excitedly in the living room, xiaomili followed Chen Ping and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the sweat on Mi Li''s forehead, Jiang Wan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Little girl, where did you go to play just now? How did you sweat?"


    Jiang Wan didn''t have any suspicious thoughts. Mi Li was always good. He must have been bored just now, so he ran out to play.


    With the strength of Mili, it''s no problem to want to dominate the school, so they don''t have any worries.


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, Mi Li takes a look at Chen Ping and immediately rushes up to embrace his mother.


    Although mili likes his father very much, he is still afraid of Chen Ping when he makes a mistake.


    Even rice grains can''t imagine how Dad would clean up himself when there is no one!


    Jiang Wan was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened to Mi Li today. He was always looking for his father to be coquettish. Today, he even came to find himself.


    However, the coquetry of rice grain is really too exciting. We didn''t say anything, just looked at the little girl with a smile.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also came to Chen Ping with his tablet computer.


    "Boss, I found something."


    These tasks Chen Ping assigned him to supervise Liu Weijie, and he has arranged for people to go out to perform them.


    There are so many new students in this school. There are always some people with ordinary families and simple character.


    This kind of person is the target of Zhuge Qingfeng''s solicitation.


    Zhuge Qingfeng secretly recruited a group of students in the name of Chen Ping. He tested the group with his own professional testing method. After excluding several "undercover agents", he succeeded in getting a group of capable cadres.


    They don''t know each other''s identity, so Zhuge Qingfeng can understand the truth of the whole thing through various aspects.


    After listening to Zhuge Qingfeng''s detailed introduction, Chen Ping secretly gave a thumbs up.


    This guy is really very professional in intelligence work. Not long after he came back, he had already cleaned up the group of freshmen.


    Zhuge Qingfeng laughed and told all the information he had heard.


    "According to my many spies, Liu Weijie is not a good guy."


    "Originally, when he came, there was only one follower around him. Later, I heard that the follower disappeared inexplicably. The school once looked for him, but there was no trace of him."


    "Later, there were more and more followers around Liu Weijie, and many of them followed him blindly, even bullied men and women together, doing extremely rampant things!"Zhuge Qingfeng talked about the information he knew, and soon mentioned those people who had no expression.


    "One of my spies said that he knew several expressionless people. He said that they were not like that in the beginning. Everyone was flesh and blood. They were obviously living people."


    "After rejecting Liu Weijie''s invitation, they became like that. I don''t know if they were so regretful that they broke down because they saw Liu Weijie''s present position."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that it was impossible.


    We are all practitioners. How can we break down because others become popular? There''s definitely something odd about it.


    Chen Ping keenly grasped the point. All these people turned down Liu Weijie''s invitation, so they became like this.


    Everything has something to do with Liu Weijie.


    If Liu Weijie did it, this guy is definitely from a large-scale outlaw sect.


    When Chen Ping thought about this, he felt very insecure.


    According to the nature of heaven and earth, once they find such heresy, they will certainly find a way to collect it.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "There is a way, we can choose to join Liu Weijie, just in a different identity."


    Chen Ping had an idea all of a sudden.


    In his opinion, as long as he joins Liu Weijie in another capacity, he can confuse the public and enter Liu Weijie''s team, and maybe become the right arm of the other party.


    Then when Qian Kun gets in touch with Liu Weijie, he can take advantage of Liu Weijie''s east wind to enter the universe thoroughly.


    Want to be here, Chen Ping''s eyes also become a little eager.


    At the moment, he is like a small pebble. It''s almost impossible for him to make waves in the sea.


    He only constantly strong themselves, while Heaven and earth did not find their own time, efforts to disguise themselves.


    Only in this way can we give each other a fatal blow at the most critical moment.

 Chapter 2383

    Chen Ping talked about his ideas, and everyone was moved in an instant.


    Once they can join the universe, it proves that they have completed more than half of their plan.


    In particular, Nuoyi is the most excited.


    Nuoyi has worked hard for zhenbaoge for so many years, but in the end, he got nothing. On the contrary, he was schemed by the other party.


    The names of treasure Pavilion and heaven and earth have been branded in Nuo Yi''s heart. Nuo Yi has to revenge himself.


    "Boss, let me solve this problem. I can''t wait to destroy the universe."


    Nuoyi spoke anxiously, fearing that Chen Ping would deprive him of his chance.


    The others are also looking at Chen Ping seriously. They all want to have such an opportunity.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied to see that everyone is fighting more and more bravely.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be in the world."


    Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face. He knows very well that this is the best way to enter the world.


    Just when they had discussed the plan and were distributing Yi Rong Dan, suddenly Hou knocked on the door of their villa.


    Chen Menying went to open the door in a daze, and at a glance, he saw the anxious master Hou.


    Everyone was a little nervous and didn''t know what happened.


    Only lion Zhentian is still sitting on the sofa with fruit in his arms. Human things are really delicious. Where can he eat these fruits at the top of the mountain?


    "Millet hit people?"


    The first words of master Hou''s mouth scared everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Wan''s face was shocked, while Chen Ping turned his head in embarrassment.


    If this is said by others, they really think it''s a joke.


    But the man in front of him is Mr. Hou.


    This old man can''t cheat at all!


    Besides, master Hou is one of them. How can he cheat people with such things at will?


    "What the hell is going on."


    Jiang Wan''s expression became serious, and she pulled out the rice grain directly from the side.


    See rice grain low a head a face to be ungrateful appearance, they probably understand what.


    "Tell me what this is."


    Before Jiang Wan could ask what happened, he saw a man and a woman rushing towards the villa with a group of family members.


    This pair of men and women''s faces with anger, looks like to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    "Has it been so long? What''s the matter with Li Zhongcheng? Isn''t it a waste of more than ten minutes to catch a little girl? "


    The obscene man swearing said, he was wearing a tights, foot on pea shoes, armpit also clip a bag.


    This person''s look is disgusting.


    Coupled with his face that a pair of extremely arrogant expression, everyone''s eyes are flashing a trace of disdain.


    Lion Zhentian saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe it''s because recently I''ve seen more handsome men and beautiful women. Today, seeing such people, Shi Zhentian really can''t help it.


    "It''s a strange thing to dress up. It''s like the spirit guy I saw on the video software. What are you doing here?"


    Today''s shizhentian is no longer the original shizhentian.


    At the moment, he has been poisoned by all kinds of video software and modern language, and has become more social than social people.


    Sometimes they don''t even know the meaning of the new words that pop out of their mouths.


    After all, this guy has a very strong talent. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can still practice fast. While he brushes those small video software, his vitality has been running in his body for several weeks.


    The wretched man didn''t expect that the other side would start to curse without saying a word. He turned to look at the old man in an extremely angry way.


    "You''d better give me an explanation of what this is!"


    Originally, both of them had something to do with going out, but not long after they went out, they received a notice from the servant that the young lady was hurt by the practitioners.


    When they came back, they found that their daughter was unconscious, and her face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    What''s more terrible is that even the master of refining utensils was very old, and he looked like he was dying.


    had a hard time finding a awesome doctor, and his daughter recovered for a few minutes. Her daughter also gave the killer''s identity very well.


    The key is, even the housekeeper Li Zhongcheng is gone!


    It''s too easy for businessmen to find Chen Ping''s trace.


    What they didn''t expect was that Chen Ping was in Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    They provided a lot of funds for this college at the beginning, so this man still has some say."Mr. Li, I need to make it clear first."


    Mr. Hou is also very dissatisfied with Li Xiaobo, but he knows very well that this school has been invested a lot of money for construction, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now that''s exactly the reason.


    "What do you know? It''s no longer a fight between children. It''s killing people on purpose! "


    Li Xiaobo''s face with the intention of killing, he just spent hundreds of millions of money, successfully invited the Shi family.


    He learned that only the family had the highest treatment, so they had to help her save her.


    "Hand over your daughter quickly, let the practitioners behind me clean up well, and you have to pay all the expenses of the doctor."


    Li Xiaobo wears a sarcastic smile on his face. In fact, he knows in his heart that Chen Ping has no money at all.


    Although Chen Ping is now a practitioner and his father, he is also an ordinary man with no source of funds.


    He is also able to pull out a large number of practitioners, and few people can compete with the funds.


    Therefore, Li Xiaobo felt that he would not lose this battle no matter what.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard about the Shi family.


    I can''t see that the Shi family is so valuable now. If you want to invite them to leave the factory, you have to pay hundreds of millions of service fees.


    As a matter of fact, as early as a long time ago, Shi Jia''s services were extremely expensive. This time, it was only because of some research provided by Chen Ping that his identity rose again.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll tell you, this matter must be solved for me, or you''ll feel better next!"


    Li Xiaobo''s wife also said angrily. They decided to clean up the rice grains.


    Money is not important to them. Although they spent a lot of money to invite the Shi family, it did hurt them a little, it would be a good choice if they could take this opportunity to eradicate Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2384

    "Mili, don''t be afraid. Come and tell mom what''s going on."


    Jiang Wan held the rice grain in his arms very gently and asked softly.


    At this moment, even if their daughter demolished the Li family, they would never be unhappy.


    After all, this little girl is her own baby daughter. She can do anything.


    At this time, Chen Ping also showed a curious look. Just now he was busy cleaning up Li Zhongcheng''s mess, and he had no time to ask about his daughter.


    He works hard to improve his strength and wants to stand on the top of the world, so that people can no longer bully his daughter.


    "Dad, Li Feng and I used to be classmates. Li Feng always likes to say bad things about you. Now that I''m stronger, I''m going to ask her to apologize."


    "But I didn''t expect that she would be dizzy all of a sudden. Later, an elder of the weapon refining sect came to me. If I didn''t promise him, he would kill me! So I''ll just do it first. "


    Xiaomi''s strong voice reported the incident. In fact, at the beginning, Mi Li wanted to say something, but he didn''t find a good opportunity.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone showed a very comfortable look, thanks to their sweat, thought it was a great event.


    Lion Zhentian is even more excited and directly grabs a handful of cherries and hands them to mili. This little girl is really right for him.


    Seeing that everyone was relieved and didn''t seem to take this matter to heart, Li Xiaobo was also a little anxious.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    He asked Chen Ping sternly. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would connive his daughter to hurt others and even offend the elder of the weapon refining sect.


    He had already said the words lianqizong, but he didn''t expect any reaction.


    Seeing the reaction of Chen Ping and others, Hou couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    He has long been a little disgusted with this group of people.


    Every day I think that I have a little stinky money, which is a very arrogant look, even the high practitioners can easily bully.


    If it wasn''t for master Hou''s hard work in order to realize his dream, it''s very likely that he would have burned the family with a torch.


    "Damn, there''s no royal law left!"


    Li Xiaobo roared angrily.


    He knew a lot of practitioners by virtue of his wealth.


    So he is very famous in the circle of practitioners. Many practitioners have a good attitude towards him.


    This is one of the reasons why Hou is afraid.


    The other party has money and ability. Now when he comes to the door, he has to wait on him.


    Although master Hou wanted to drive this annoying guy out for a long time, he had to bow his head because of the situation.


    Millet to see his father is not angry, the moment is not happy.


    I didn''t expect that my father would tolerate himself so much, even if he beat others.


    Chen Ping has always taught Xiaomi that he can''t do anything deliberately. He can only fight back when others provoke him.


    But now it''s clear that it''s only after many years that Mi Li is looking for trouble, so this little girl is still a little bit ungrateful.


    Chen Ping didn''t feel that there was any mistake in what Mi Li had done.


    It''s true that the other party has done something wrong. It''s not too late for the online gentleman to take revenge. Rice is just a little late to take revenge in person. What''s the point?


    "This is your own fault. Don''t try to blame my daughter."


    Jiang Wan also stood up to protect the rice grain, and felt like he wanted to protect the baby.


    When Li Xiaobo saw Jiang Wan''s face, he was stunned, and a trace of love flashed through his eyes.


    He has been in the world for so many years. He asked himself that he had met many beautiful practitioners.


    But it''s the first time that Jiang Wan is so beautiful.


    So it''s hard to avoid some heart, and even some ulterior ideas.


    Now his wife is by his side, of course, he can''t say it, but he has secretly remembered Jiang Wan, and then he always has a chance to get this beautiful woman.


    "My daughter is still in a coma, and the elder of the weapon refining sect has been seriously injured. Although I don''t know what your daughter is practicing, and the heresy can have such strength at a young age, neither our family nor the weapon refining sect can be provoked by you."


    Li Xiaobo threatened, and he was not sure that he would be able to do business with the people of lianqizong.


    Originally, he paid a large sum of money to invite an elder of the weapon refining sect to guard the house. His purpose was to learn something about weapon refining from the other party.


    He is not very suitable for practice. After so many years, he just lingers in the first area.That''s why he decided to think about other side door, to see if he is suitable for alchemy and other industries.


    Before he had time to coax the other professor to make his own weapon, the elder had been beaten unconscious.


    While he was jealous, he was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect a little girl to have such strength.


    "The people of lianqizong already know about this time. I guess they are on their way. If you are willing to take everything and promise me a few conditions, I can consider pleading with lianqizong and leave you a whole body."


    Li Xiaobo thinks that although he doesn''t have the right to speak, everyone has a long-term cooperative relationship. It''s no problem to give him face.


    "Go away."


    Chen Ping''s face is not very good-looking. This villain just complains first, and even dares to threaten himself.


    Without saying a word, Shi Zhentian jumps out and stands in front of the crowd, looking at Li Xiaobo.


    "Can''t you hear my boss tell you to get out of here?"


    Shi Zhentian is very dissatisfied with this arrogant guy. If he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson.


    The guards immediately rushed up to protect the Lord.


    Their strength is not weak. They are all practitioners above the third region.


    The fact that the waste firewood in the first area can invite so many powerful practitioners to be their own guards is enough to prove that the world is still dominated by money.


    As long as there is money, practitioners can become their own guards.


    "This cunt dare to threaten me, you hurry to me, I want to clean up that smelly girl named rice grain in front of them today!"


    Li Xiaobo is very angry. He wants to catch the rice grain and beat it.


    Now my daughter is in a coma. She can''t wake up for a while. She looks really pitiful.


    As a father, he naturally wants to make rice like this in front of these people.

 Chapter 2385

    When they heard Li Xiaobo''s words, they immediately entered a state of alert. Although they didn''t pay attention to these people, they can''t take any fight lightly.


    Chen Ping waved his hand to show that they were all calm.


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s still one person who can handle this."


    Chen Ping''s voice rang out, and everyone turned back in doubt.


    They don''t know what Chen Ping meant by this. Is there anyone else besides them who can solve the problem?


    Hou also showed a thoughtful look, as if he understood Chen Ping''s meaning.


    At the same time, he also hopes that Chen Ping can treat this guy well.


    It''s really hard to say what you want to say when you put your identity here.


    Chen Ping is different. He is not bound and governed by anyone. He can say whatever he wants.


    "I think it''s up to Xiaomi to solve this problem."


    Chen Ping pulls the rice grain out, points to the guard in front of him, and a trace of pity flashes through his eyes.


    He didn''t know what the guards would look like next.


    He didn''t know how powerful Xiaomi was, but he always had a strong hunch that the battle would not last long.


    There was less displeasure on the faces of the guards.


    In their dreams, they never thought that Chen Ping would humiliate himself by arranging a little girl to fight them.


    How can such a little girl have great strength?


    Even if they began to practice from the womb, they still can''t hurt themselves. They just have such strong self-confidence.


    We can not help but retreat silently, they also want to see the strength of rice.


    We only know that Chen Ping''s strength is very strong, but we don''t know what kind of practitioners Chen Ping''s children are.


    "What to do? I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden. "


    "Who is not? I didn''t expect to be able to see the rice slug so soon! "


    "Haha, it''s really stupid human. If only I could swallow it."


    Shi Zhentian''s voice was extremely abrupt. It was clear that everyone was discussing this matter, but he claimed that he wanted to swallow them all.


    The guards also felt a little angry when they saw this scene. This guy really didn''t give face.


    Since they want to arrange for the little girl to die, it is impossible for them to refuse.


    Today, I will let the little girl get a beating, and let the little girl dare not be arrogant from now on.


    When they rush up and want to take the rice as fast as possible, suddenly, the rice moves.


    The speed is so fast that people can hardly see it. What is displayed in front of the public is only the shadow after shadow.


    "Damn What''s the situation? "


    Some guards just sighed and flew out the next second.


    Other people are not in good condition. They have no ability to resist at all. They can only stand in place and be beaten.


    Clearly they have nothing in front of them, but they can feel a huge kick on them.


    The next second they flew straight out, hit the wall and lost consciousness.


    Chen Ping looked at these beaten guys and couldn''t help showing a look of sarcasm.


    Rice''s performance surprised him a little, at the same time, he was also sighing the power of the potion.


    If the two mothers and daughters had been soaked in the liquid medicine for a long time, the fighting capacity of the people of the poison sect would not be comparable.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Ping was very regretful and decided to add some herbs to make them diligent in bathing.


    "You?"


    Li Xiaobo looked at the scene in a daze, and he immediately panicked.


    He had known Mi Li was a very powerful practitioner for a long time, but he didn''t expect that more than a dozen guards he brought were beaten away.


    Is this really the strength of young girls?


    He almost thought that Chen Ping was operating all this secretly.


    But Chen Ping didn''t move. He didn''t want to help at all, which made him a little scared.


    Now the only way is to wait.


    As long as we wait for the master of refining weapons to come, we will be able to deal with these people.


    It is said that the people of lianqizong attached great importance to this matter and directly arranged for the little master to solve it.


    In this case, he has nothing to worry about. Chen Ping and the rice family are doomed.


    Mr. Hou, their eyes when they look at Mi Li are also full of heat.


    Everyone has no mind to pay attention to Li Xiaobo and the guards.


    What surprised them even more was the talented girl in front of them.


    To be honest, they have never seen such a powerful girl in all these years.


    Master Hou has cultivated all kinds of disciples for many years, and he knows more about the talent of rice grains.


    "Chen Ping, you are really powerful. I suggest you take a class to study."Hou Laozi is really eager to love, can''t wait to leave the rice.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand.


    "I''m the only one who can subdue the child, so I''ll take care of it myself."


    There are many secrets about Mi Li. Her strength is closely related to Chen Ping''s actions.


    First, he provided rare healing medicine. Then he provided the top-level cultivation techniques and martial arts. Later, he took pills as sugar beans. Up to now, he took a bath.


    No matter which link is not comparable to others.


    The college can''t give these things, but Chen Ping can give a lot of them at hand.


    "Seriously, you should really think it over, this matter..."


    The old man Hou was so eager that he couldn''t help whispering.


    In fact, he really wants to turn rice grains into college people.


    Isn''t it proud that the strongest Laurie was born in a college?


    Before he spoke, the people from the alchemist also came.


    This time they had a big row. Someone appeared in front of the crowd with a woman who looked quite clear.


    "My God, this woman is so beautiful!"


    "It''s more than beauty. I can also feel an extremely powerful fluctuation of vitality..."


    "If you''re right, this man should be the little master of the weapon refining sect?"


    Onlookers, you and I said one by one, slowly speaking out each other''s identity.


    Everyone was stunned to hear that the other party was the little master of Lianqi sect.


    They never dreamed that the young master of the weapon refining sect was actually a woman, and his strength was not weak.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the young master immediately brightened his eyes.


    She came directly to Chen Ping at a speed that normal people could not imagine.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    The young master of lianqizong had an excited look on his face, just like finding a man who had been obsessed for a long time.

 Chapter 2386

    Seeing this, everyone panicked.


    They originally wanted to see the excitement, but unexpectedly they saw them recognize each other.


    Moreover, it seems that the young master of the weapon refining sect rushed up to deliver it.


    Chen Ping subconsciously avoids the other side, he is also afraid that this group of people will suddenly hold their thighs and cry.


    He knows the young master.


    It was the so-called little master who was saved in the secret place.


    He did not expect that this woman would thank herself so much, kneel down and kowtow in front of everyone.


    What she represents is not only the face of the alchemist!


    Chen Ping didn''t want to get into trouble, so he dodged and didn''t intend to bear the sacrifice.


    But this girl just like learned to kneel down accurately, must kneel in front of Chen Ping.


    "Stop it for me!"


    In desperation, Chen Ping stepped forward and helped him up.


    He''s most afraid of women pestering him.


    "Thank you very much for saving my life. I''ve told my father about it, and he inspired me to do it."


    Weichi Wenqing''s face was full of bright smile, and there was no dissatisfaction at all.


    Weichi Wenqing''s father is a very sensible person, and his ability to find lianqizong like this has something to do with his ability to be a man.


    It is precisely because he is so good at dealing with people that even the people of heaven and earth have nothing to do with him.


    People who refine pills and utensils should not offend. This is the purpose of people in heaven and earth.


    "You?"


    Li Xiaobo was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Wei Chi Wen Qing would kneel down to Chen Ping, and they seemed very familiar.


    It is reasonable to say that the people of lianqizong should tear Chen Ping to pieces when they go on the stage. Even this little girl can''t be let go.


    Li Xiaobo went to remind Wei Chi Wenqing that he wanted to let the other party know his identity.


    The little master of the weapon refining sect knelt down like a man in public?


    It''s a shame to say that!


    Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t expect that when he was talking with Chen Ping, he dared to be interrupted.


    With anger on his face, he directly waved to Li Xiaobo without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaobo was hit, directly fell to the ground, vomited blood and convulsed all over.


    His wife is even more afraid to move, her husband is a practitioner, are beaten like this, not to mention she is an ordinary person.


    "Your family is really powerful, but don''t forget that it''s the era of vitality recovery and the world of practitioners. Your stinky money is nothing at all."


    Wei Chi Wen Qing''s expression is extremely indifferent, which has to kneel down to Chen Ping when that pair of fan younger sister''s appearance.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaobo''s wife left here with her husband.


    The other side is right, they really have a fortune.


    With this wealth, they also reached numerous cooperation agreements with practitioners.


    Originally, they thought that they would be able to become an extremely powerful being.


    Unexpectedly, today this dream is completely broken.


    If the practitioners really want to find trouble for them, then the countless wealth placed in front of them is just the smoke of the past.


    Li Xiaobo is very regretful when he is half asleep and half awake. He extremely regretted that he was going to trouble with rice grains today.


    If he had not wanted revenge, he would not have come to such an end.


    Moreover, lianqizong made it clear that he had a problem with his actions and would not continue to cooperate with him.


    Without the protection of lianqizong, his social status will decline one level.


    Originally, he was also free and unfettered under the name of the weapon refining sect. Weapon refining sect was an existence that many sects wanted to please. However, his ability to deceive the elder of weapon refining sect as a guard was enough to prove his status.


    In fact, he and lianqizong just reached a long-term cooperation agreement.


    The other side sent an elder to cover them, and he provided wealth to lianqizong continuously during the covered days.


    Wealth is just a number for Li Xiaobo.


    Originally, he couldn''t be so free and easy, but he didn''t expect that three years ago, many of the Chen family''s industries went bankrupt overnight. He also took the opportunity to buy a lot of them and directly piled himself as the richest man.


    It can be said that all his wealth originally belonged to the Chen family. It was the hard-earned money of the Chen family.


    That''s why when he heard that Chen Ping had come back, he would come to him in such a rage.


    The reason is very simple. He thinks Chen Ping came back to take the wealth.


    It took Li Xiaobo three years to wash away the wealth and turn it into his own industry.


    Now Chen Ping says that he will come back soon. He has no psychological preparation at all, which makes him unable to accept."Don''t worry, we will clean up the family next."


    Weichi Wenqing said solemnly and assured Chen Ping.


    It''s a matter of minutes for lianqizong to destroy a family.


    Originally, they were friendly and didn''t want to make trouble outside. In order to get the highest benefits at the lowest cost, they agreed to let fenglao be the guard.


    The old man''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It''s the best choice to arrange him to go out and see the world.


    Maybe in the secular world, he can find his own way of practice, so as to break through and go to a higher level.


    But we didn''t expect that old Feng was beaten unconscious.


    Yuchi Wenqing originally came out for revenge this time. We can see that the troublemaker is Chen Ping''s daughter. In a moment, there is no idea of revenge.


    Even Wei Chi and Wen Qing felt that fenglao himself was too weak.


    The elder of a clan was beaten like this by a little girl. It''s a shame to talk about it!


    Lianqizong can''t afford to lose this man. They would rather not admit the identity of fenglao than admit that it was made of rice grains.


    "I think this little girl is really gifted. Have you ever thought about finding a special force to cultivate for Mi Li?"


    Seeing the innocent and lovely rice grain, Wei Chi Wenqing obviously moved his mind.


    She has a very strong talent at a young age, which proves that she also has a certain ability in refining weapons.


    Genius is always invincible and omnipotent. Wei Chi and Wen Qing also want to cultivate each other.


    "No, my daughter has always cultivated herself."


    Chen Ping looks at each other with a smile, always feeling that this woman is more difficult than Li Xiaobo.


    "This matter has been settled. You don''t need to stay here. You can go back to your family."


    "If you want revenge, you can challenge my daughter. I will never have any opinions."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he had a new grasp of the strength of rice grains.

 Chapter 2387

    Maybe only the master of lianqizong came on the stage in person, could he get the rice grains.


    Even weichi Wenqing, who has been inherited and has a higher level of strength, is not the opponent of Mili.


    That''s what talent and bone are all about.


    Some things are born with, the day after tomorrow no matter how hard can not get.


    All the things Chen Ping provided were just to stimulate the potential of rice grains faster and better.


    "I..."


    Wei Chi Wenqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he had some desire to say something.


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing want to be friends with Chen Ping, but it seems that this is not the time to say that.


    Each other''s wife, children and all kinds of friends are around, and it always feels like they are provoking others.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, turned around and walked out with people.


    This matter was so muddled to be solved that even Chen Ping didn''t respond.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lion''s face was full of doubts.


    He really doesn''t understand what''s going on with these human brain circuits.


    At this time, Nuoyi suddenly came to Chen Ping and whispered a few words.


    Hearing Nuoyi''s words, Chen Ping always felt as if he had heard some incredible news.


    "Is the news true?"


    Chen Ping is curious. He also trusts Nuoyi very much.


    "Although I''m not staying in treasure Pavilion now, my contacts and resources still exist, and I know about it through some means."


    Seeing what the other party said, Chen Ping directly pulled Jiang Wan aside and discussed it in a low voice.


    "Nuoyi got information from the informant. There will be a big birthday party in Riyue mountain villa tonight. The owner of Riyue mountain is an old man who lost his memory. I heard that he knew the whereabouts of the Chen family before he disappeared. I think..."


    Chen Ping''s mind is very active. He wants to let the old man recover his memory by his own means.


    Once the other party can recall these things, Chen Ping will save a lot of effort.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan was also a little excited.


    It would be great to know the news of the Chen family without any difficulty.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and make it clear. "


    Jiang Wan hurriedly urges Chen Ping, and Chen Ping''s expression is also embarrassed.


    "According to Nuoyi''s information, the young master of the weapon refining sect just now is qualified to attend the birthday banquet of Riyue villa. If we want to get in, we have to ask someone to take me!"


    Chen Ping is a bit tangled. He really doesn''t know how to trick this woman into taking him to the birthday party.


    After all, they are not relatives and friends, and there seems to be no other relationship between them except a life-saving source.


    Tangled again and again, Chen Ping decided to save each other''s life in exchange for the qualification to enter the sun and moon villa.


    Soon, Wei Chi Wenqing came back here again. With an embarrassed look on her face, she always looked up at Chen Ping from time to time.


    Chen Ping secretly waved to Wei Chi Wenqing and took him to a deserted place to discuss the matter secretly.


    Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t expect that Chen Ping would take him to a remote place to talk. In an instant, his face turned red. The little girl''s mind was completely written on her face.


    Chen Menying and Wei Chi Wenqing look at each other with envy, but they are also smart people. It''s useless to talk more at this time.


    It''s clear that Chen Ping is busy with his business now. If someone doesn''t bother him so much, he will be too ignorant.


    "Are you going to the sun moon villa for the birthday party tonight?"


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate either. He said what he thought.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi Wenqing nodded blankly and did not deny it.


    "I hope you can take me to this birthday party this time. As for my identity You can arrange for me any identity that can go up to give gifts. "


    Chen Ping spoke very calmly.


    He has already thought that if the other party refuses himself, he will bring up the things in the secret place.


    "No problem. I can arrange for you to come with me. As for your identity I can arrange the identity of my boyfriend for you. Don''t worry, I haven''t had any love affairs or any male affairs so far


    Weichi Wenqing some anxious mouth to explain, as if worried that Chen Ping will misunderstand himself.


    Chen Ping''s cheerfulness really makes some difference. He thought Wei Chi and Wen Qing would be hesitant. At least he should ask his own purpose.


    I didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t ask anything, but also arranged his identity properly."Thank you."


    Chen Ping smiles.


    If Wei Chi Wenqing can really help this time, he will certainly thank the other party.


    "If you want to attend this birthday party, it''s time to set out. It''s not too close for us to go to Riyue villa."


    Chen Ping originally wanted to propose that he could get on the road quickly, but then he thought that since other people have their own way, there is no need for him to say more.


    Moreover, these people are all new practitioners after the recovery of vitality. Although some sects have existed for a long time, those who suddenly rose are all new.


    It may be the best choice to adapt to their way.


    Mr. Hou had already driven away the group of onlookers. After Chen Ping simply explained to everyone, he followed Wei Chi Wenqing and left the college directly.


    Lion Zhentian has the highest strength, and naturally takes on the responsibility of guarding the villa.


    There are also a group of extremely strange guys in this school, and everyone will not relax.


    And mischievous little girl rice grain was directly caught by the mother back to the room.


    So Chen Ping didn''t blame each other for this, but as a mother, Jiang Wan''s heart is very clear, we must let Mi Li know the importance of this matter.


    This time, it''s lucky that Mi Li has high strength and can clean up the opponent. If the little guy is not lucky and meets more powerful people, isn''t that the end?


    At the moment, Chen Ping also follows Wei Chi Wenqing to the mysterious Sun Moon villa.


    Originally, he thought that these people would have an extremely advanced way of driving, but he didn''t expect that their way of driving was actually by car?


    Perhaps seeing the confusion and confusion in Chen Ping''s eyes, Wei Chi''s expression was also embarrassed.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This car is the product of special transformation of our smelter factory. We always wanted to research and invent something similar to flying tools, but we never succeeded, so we just took a car for research."

 Chapter 2388

    "You don''t look like an ordinary vehicle, but in fact, its speed is not slower than a practitioner''s full-time running!"


    Chen Ping also feels a little surprised about the other party''s car. No wonder he always feels that the car is a little different. He didn''t expect that the key is here.


    "It''s just that what this car needs to consume is not oil, but stone. It''s very powerful. According to our conditions, we dare not consume it at will."


    Now just entering the third year of vitality recovery, each large force has a small number of Yuanshi.


    Unless they are lucky enough to meet a large-scale Lingmai mine, the practitioners will have to use their own Yuanshi sparingly.


    Chen Ping naturally has no such pressure. He has long found a huge yuanmai mine in the space of Tongtian tower. He is still thinking, when can he find some black workers to work for himself?


    "Your idea is quite good. You can see that your weapon refining sect really combines modern technology with practice."


    Chen Ping praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as it happens, he also wants a similar tool. If he can study these things on the basis of the original, his achievements will be no worse than those of the master.


    With the help of this walking artifact, Chen Ping and his party soon arrived at Riyue villa.


    Sun Moon villa is in the depth of a big mountain. The environment seems extremely secluded. It always gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "We have arrived. Other practitioners should not be so fast. They are not willing to use their own energy to drive. They probably come by car."


    Weichi Wenqing glances at Chen Ping curiously. She wants to know what gift Chen Ping is going to give to the owner of Riyue villa.


    "I think you are always empty handed. I don''t know what kind of things you will send to the villa leader?"


    Wei Chi Wenqing''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. After Wei Chi Wenqing''s careful observation, Chen Ping didn''t seem to carry any valuable things.


    Since he wants to have an identity that can give gifts, he must bring out something that is worth the other party''s surprise.


    "Don''t worry. What I have prepared will not disappoint you."


    Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face. He knows very well what is the most valuable thing in today''s world of practice.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s mysterious appearance, a trace of curiosity flashed across Wei Chi''s face. However, Wei Chi didn''t ask. Now that the other party has already said so, when the birthday party begins, just watch it.


    Sure enough, other practitioners come by car, most of the cars they drive are top luxury cars.


    This group of people are extremely luxurious, many practitioners have been thoroughly integrated with secular life, no longer wearing the clan uniform, but wearing a new high fixed dress.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingzhen has a feeling that he is attending a birthday party for secular old people.


    However, the powerful vitality of this group of people can not hide their identity.


    It seems that these people deliberately show their strength in order to make a name for the sect.


    Who doesn''t want to shock people with their own strength.


    "Sister Wenqing?"


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly heard someone next to him chanting Wei Chi''s name.


    She looked back curiously and found that it was a man who was somewhat obscene.


    The man''s face was full of pimples, his limbs were thin, but his stomach was a little fat.


    Seeing this man, Chen Ping always has the feeling of seeing a frog.


    To be exact, it''s not a frog, it''s the kind of toad in the field!


    Wei Chi''s face is not good-looking after seeing each other. He didn''t expect to be watched by the annoying guy again.


    "Sister Wenqing, are you here alone? Why don''t we go in together? "


    The toad said with a smile and went straight to Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing gives him a peep and directly reaches for Chen Ping.


    "I''m with my fiance. Go in yourself."


    It''s too early to enter the villa now, and Yuchi Wenqing doesn''t like to exchange greetings with these hypocritical people, so he chooses to hang around in the garden of Riyue villa.


    Toad really did not expect that Wei Chi Wenqing would bring a man to the birthday party.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing, who is famous for his purity, has a fiance?


    Toad''s name is Zhang you Han, who is the young master of wanjian sect.


    Zhang Yuehan always thought that he was the most qualified person to marry Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Although lianqizong is much better than wanjianzong, their two sects are perfectly matched.


    Wanjianzong needs many kinds of weapons, and the weapon refiners can make a large number of excellent weapons.


    If they join hands, they will surely be able to go up to a higher level.But the master of lianqizong was also old-fashioned. He never wanted to mention his daughter''s marriage, so their plan failed.


    Zhang erhan didn''t forget her father''s orders. If she could pursue Wei Chi Wenqing, her position in the clan would become stronger.


    Wanjianzong is not the only son of the patriarch.


    He''s just lucky to be a little Lord, which doesn''t mean he''ll always be in this position.


    Therefore, to win over Wei Chi and Wen Qing became his main task.


    Once he can turn this woman into his own hands, his position in the clan will rise.


    At that time, no one will dare to question his identity, all the brothers and sisters can only watch him ascend the throne.


    In his opinion, he is so handsome, how can he be rejected?


    Wei Chi Wen Qing had never been in love before and was not interested in this kind of thing. He could understand it very well.


    But now Wei Chi Wenqing has an extra fiance. What''s the matter?


    Zhang erhan can''t help but release his strength and force Chen Ping to kneel down in front of him.


    With his strength at the beginning of the fifth region, is it not a matter of minutes to crush Chen Ping?


    Soon, weichi Wenqing also felt an extremely powerful pressure, released from Zhang Youhan.


    She glared at Zhang you Han, her face was very ugly.


    "What are you doing?"


    This kind of pressure is nothing to weichi Wenqing, but weichi Wenqing is worried that Chen Ping will be shocked by the other party.


    How can Chen Ping be allowed to be humiliated in such a public place?


    "Ha ha, sister Wenqing, don''t think about it. I just want to see the strength of this little brother."

 Chapter 2389

    "I''m also curious about what kind of man is worthy of our Wenqing sister."


    His words are full of ridicule. Since Wei Chi Wenqing protects Chen Ping so much, it is enough to prove that this guy is a waste.


    Chen Ping felt the pressure of the other side''s deliberate release, and a look of disdain flashed on his face.


    It''s really nothing to him.


    He is not a loser. If this guy wants to threaten himself, he should be ready to be cleaned up.


    Chen Ping''s vitality was shocked, and the powerful fluctuation of vitality immediately bounced out.


    Zhang Yuehan has been thinking about how to cajole Wei Chi and Wen Qing, but he doesn''t care about Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping suddenly burst into a wave of vitality, directly hit each other''s body.


    Before Zhang can speak, the next second he is shocked and falls on his Rolls Royce.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Chi Wen Qing covered his mouth and laughed.


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping to make a sudden move.


    Zhang erhan is very embarrassed to climb out of the car, his beloved luxury car has been smashed out of a big hole, and his body is also a few more wounds.


    "It''s good. It can bring me wounds. I remember you."


    With that he went straight to the lounge.


    Now Zhang''s personal state is too bad, he must adjust quickly.


    No matter how much he resented Chen Ping, he didn''t dare to attack people in Riyue villa.


    Sun Moon villa is a terrible force, it does not belong to the clan, nor does it belong to the family, it seems to be a detached and independent organization.


    Chen Ping was surprised to see the other party''s gray escape.


    I thought this guy would take advantage of his anger and fight with himself.


    I didn''t expect that he ran away like a clown. This picture looks funny.


    "Do you think everyone dares to fight in the sun moon villa like you?"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing, with a coy look on his face.


    This man from the character of revenge is really too handsome.


    "The sun moon villa doesn''t allow people to do anything? This is a great place


    Chen Ping has a smile on his face. He is interested in this place from the bottom of his heart.


    "Has sun moon villa existed for a long time?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled. He had never heard the name of Riyue villa before.


    It is reasonable to say that if the other party is really so powerful, he would not even have heard of it.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing shakes his head. He is more sure that Chen Ping is not a member of their big circle of practitioners.


    "In the past, Riyue villa was not famous, and even few people knew it. After the recovery of vitality, they sprung up like mushrooms."


    "What''s worse is that the sun moon villa has been famous since it was born. So far, no one dares to provoke it in three years."


    After hearing Wei Chi''s words, Chen Ping''s face also showed a smile.


    So it is!


    No wonder he had never heard of the name of Riyue villa before.


    Seeing that the time is coming, everyone enters the sun moon villa one after another. Yuchi Wenqing also takes Chen Ping in.


    This time, weichi Wenqing''s gift on behalf of Zhongshang of lianqizong was extremely precious. She never took it out during the whole process and kept it around her waist.


    After entering the reception hall of Riyue villa, Wei Chi Wenqing nervously covers his waist and takes a look at Chen Ping from time to time.


    Although she doesn''t know why Chen Ping wants to enter Riyue villa, Wei Chi Wenqing knows that the other party wants to please the villa leader.


    Wei Chi Wenqing was afraid that the things Chen Ping sent out would not be in the people''s mind!


    Once upon a time, someone was ignorant and presented a yuan stone coffin at the birthday banquet of the villa leader.


    Although the coffin was made of Yuanshi, it was extremely precious, but it finally angered the villa leader and ended in a tragic end.


    People don''t care what promotion means. What they care about is what they see on the surface.


    So Wei Chi Wen Qing didn''t think Chen Ping would be so stupid, but he was worried after all.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you''re sending and I''ll refer to it for you?"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing takes a careful look at Chen Ping, and a trace of worry flashes through his eyes.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s appearance, Chen Ping also knows that the other party is from the heart for his own good.


    Since the little girl wants to know, he can tell the other party what she sent out.


    Although their contact time is not long, Chen Ping can feel that Yuchi Wenqing is an extremely pure girl.


    Such a simple girl will not have any bad thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out a ring from his arms.Weichi Wenqing was expecting something from Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping suddenly took out a simple ring from his arms and pointed it at him.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Chi Wenqing also had a shy underground head.


    This person is too direct, which has just met to give a girl ring?


    Wei Chi Wenqing just wanted to thank him. He shyly took the ring from Chen Ping. In the next scene, he saw Chen Ping put the ring in a beautiful package.


    "This ring is my gift to the old man, OK? Does it look great? "


    Chen Ping asked curiously, a ray of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi''s expectant expression was immediately replaced by silence.


    She smiles awkwardly and nods perfunctorily.


    "This ring list looks good. It''s suitable for the master of the villa, but all the people who come here are practitioners. Everyone''s gifts are not too bad. You can give a ring only..."


    Weichi Wenqing soon broke away from the embarrassment and put forward his own opinions to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand.


    "It''s not an ordinary ring. It''s a storage ring."


    Chen Ping knows in his heart that the storage ring is extremely rare, so it is absolutely valuable.


    This thing was carefully refined by him according to the introduction in the book.


    Among them, he discarded countless materials, and finally developed such a storage ring.


    However, after having a successful experience, Chen Ping has been able to master some methods of training.


    Then he refined countless storage rings. Even if he put on his ten fingers and toes, it was enough!


    Generally speaking, the ring given to the villa leader is just a defective product made by himself.


    "It turns out that it''s not easy..."


    Wei Chi Wen Qing said thoughtfully.


    The next second, Wei Chi Wen Qing''s eyes widened.


    "What did you say? You call this a storage ring? "

 Chapter 2390

    After hearing these words, weichi Wenqing was completely stunned. She even thought that she had a delusion.


    "This joke is not funny at all. Where in the world can anyone refine something like a storage ring?"


    "Is it difficult for you to find the treasure of storage ring in some ancient relics?"


    Wei Chi Wenqing just wanted to question Chen Ping, but when he thought about Chen Ping''s performance in secret, he immediately felt that maybe Chen Ping was a powerful man, maybe he could really get this kind of treasure?


    "Don''t be silly if you really get these treasures in some ancient ruins!"


    "How can this kind of thing be given to others? Even if you want to please the villa master, you won''t take such expensive things! "


    Weichi Wenqing urges Chen Ping anxiously, and keeps turning in his pocket, hoping to find something that can replace Chen Ping''s treasure.


    How important a storage ring is to the practitioners, Wei Chi Wen Qing is really very clear.


    Weichi Wenqing, as the minor leader of Lianqi sect, has been studying this aspect all the time.


    However, no matter how to study, there is no way to achieve the desired effect.


    This thing is just like toxic. Either the array is incompatible with the refining container, or all kinds of refining materials do not match.


    In a word, after studying for such a long time, Wei Chi didn''t know how to refine the storage ring.


    "Isn''t it just a storage ring? You just need to refine it and then depict a space array. "


    Seeing that the other party was so kind, Chen Ping couldn''t help pointing out.


    Wei Chi Wenqing''s personality is very appetizing to himself. Maybe with his own advice, the other party can also refine the ring.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi''s face showed a helpless expression.


    I didn''t expect that this guy could blow.


    "The method you said sounds simple, but it''s actually very complicated. All the details are the most important. I also know that you only need to depict the space array to create a storage ring, but it''s too difficult to practice."


    Weichi Wenqing is unwilling to believe that Chen Pingzhen can refine the ring.


    In Wei Chi''s view, Chen Ping dedicated the treasure he had worked so hard to find to the master.


    Soon everyone sat down one after another. Wei Chi, Wen Qing and Chen Ping went all the way, and they actually sat near the throne.


    Chen Ping also had some differences in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl''s status was so high.


    It is clear that she is a young girl in her twenties, but she has a position that none of these people present can have.


    Just like the toad Zhang you Han, he seems to be more than 30 years old, and his sitting position is only in the middle.


    It''s a fool''s dream that he wants to cling to Wei Chi''s high branch because of his identity gap.


    Zhang erhan stares at Chen Ping angrily. He thought Chen Ping was just a shield for Wei Chi Wenqing.


    I didn''t expect that this guy actually followed Wei Chi Wenqing into the meeting hall.


    What''s more, Wei Chi and Wen Qing brought Chen Ping to such a top position!


    In Zhang''s opinion, this position naturally belongs to him.


    Mingming has a chance to get Yuchi Wenqing, but this opportunity is destroyed by that cheap man.


    Zhang Yuehan''s heart is extremely angry. He has thought of countless ways to torture Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping naturally felt Zhang''s resentment. He turned his head and glanced at Zhang inadvertently.


    With this look in his eyes, Zhang Youhan was stunned.


    Zhang Yuehan was still thinking about how to clean up Chen Ping one second before, and the next second seemed to be in a sea of blood.


    Around them are all kinds of skeletons. They bared their teeth and raised their weapons to fight against themselves.


    "What are you doing! Get out of here, all of you


    Zhang Yuehan waved his hand in a panic.


    He watched the skeletons evolve into the shape of the people he had killed. In an instant, Zhang Youhan was in a panic, and a smell of urine came from him.


    Everyone turned to look at Zhang Youhan with some doubts. They didn''t know how this guy suddenly defecated everywhere?


    The waiters immediately stepped forward and wanted to take away the gaffed Zhang wanhan.


    Anyway, it''s better to take him to clean up first.


    As everyone knows, this group of waiters in Zhang you Han''s eyes into a terrible skeleton.


    Zhang erhan desperately waved his hands, and a huge sword appeared on the top of the waiter''s head.


    These huge swords stabbed directly at the head of the waiter, and they were about to kill the waiter who had no backhand ability.


    The next moment someone stood up and blocked the attack.


    A man fanned the fan in his hand discontentedly. In a moment, these huge swords disappeared."It''s really a coward to attack these people who have no power to bind their hands for no reason."


    With the waving of his fan, a powerful wave of vitality came, and Zhang Youhan was directly shaken away.


    Chen Ping had been playing the internal injury of Zhang you Han, this can be regarded as a stretch, he fell on the ground crazy vomiting blood, directly twitching up.


    The waiters drag Zhang you Han away from here, and they are flustered.


    They''ve just been on the brink of life and death!


    If it wasn''t for the young man with a fan, they would have died long ago.


    Many waiters are afraid. If they are not greedy for the high salary here, and have the chance to soar, they will not be willing to suffer such a crime here.


    Fan fan''s pianpianpian youth, inadvertently looked in the direction of Chen Ping, and then returned to his position.


    His position is not low, even can keep level with Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Although Chen Ping is curious about this guy''s identity, he didn''t take the initiative to ask Yuchi Wenqing on such an occasion.


    In fact, at the moment when Zhang uhan was ready to start with the waiter, Chen Ping was ready to save people.


    I didn''t expect that this handsome young man even took the lead. Since the other party wanted to become a hero and earn this reputation, Chen Ping had no reason to refuse.


    It happened that he was extremely low-key and didn''t want to appear in public.


    After half an hour of agitation, someone soon spread a red carpet on the ground.


    Then, an old man who looked very energetic came in along the red carpet.


    He has an air of self-confidence, and Chen Ping can''t help praising him.


    This old man is absolutely not an ordinary person!


    His realm is at least half that strong, even more!


    "See you, master!"


    Everyone quickly stood up and arched their hands to the villa leader.


    Seeing that everyone looked so respectful, the old master waved his hand.


    "Sit down, everyone!"


    He looked at the crowd with satisfaction and opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 2391

    Although the old villager asked everyone to sit down, no one chose to sit down before he sat down.


    After waiting for the old villa master to come to the throne, he sat down in peace, and others sat down one after another.


    I still remember that when the Chen family was at its peak, his father was the one in the dominant position!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping inevitably missed the past.


    "Today is the centenary of the old villager. Please present your gifts


    An old housekeeper stood on the side and yelled. Everyone was rubbing their hands.


    They had been waiting for this link, but now it''s time to hide their excitement.


    All of you here are basically the leaders of the major branches and families.


    The gifts they can prepare are absolutely extraordinary.


    Only Chen Ping silently laments the age of the old villager. In the previous period of lack of vitality, he can have a life span of 100 years, which proves that his strength can not be underestimated.


    He observed the look of the old villager. Although he looked good, Chen Ping saw the feeling that the lamp had dried up.


    The old man must have been seriously injured. Now he is not as good as he thought. It is estimated that he will only live for a few years.


    The others were jubilant, celebrating the old villa owner''s birthday. The old villa owner was the only one with bitter smile.


    There is a young man standing on the left side of the old villa leader, looking at the people seriously.


    In such a happy day, there is no smile on his face, only a trace of melancholy.


    His face with age does not match the hesitation, a teenager, unexpectedly has such a heavy heart, Chen Ping also had a curiosity about his identity.


    The first one on the stage is the young man with a fan.


    Holding a huge box in his hand, he looked extremely cautious. He walked forward carefully and handed the box to the old housekeeper.


    "This is a monster egg that my clan has been searching for for for several years. Once it hatches, it will be able to dominate."


    This young man, named yuan Lang, was the minor leader of Tianlan sect, and his status was extraordinary.


    Hearing each other''s gift, everyone was surprised and widened their eyes.


    We all think it''s very valuable. We never thought that someone would give it away.


    If you keep training, such a monster will become a big help once it grows up.


    It''s a monster. It''s something that ordinary people dream of.


    The old villa leader''s face moved, and it was obvious that he was a little excited.


    Although he has lived for a hundred years and seen all kinds of good things, he has never got the monster eggs.


    At the beginning, there was a monster egg in this world. A group of experts beat each other to death. In the end, they didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Instead, they let an evil animal eat the monster egg.


    From then on, until now, he has never heard of any trace of monster eggs.


    "Well, well, it''s a good thing, and you''ve got it in mind!"


    The old villa leader gave a kind smile and motioned the housekeeper to put it away.


    Even if you don''t need this monster egg, it''s a good choice to leave him to your grandson.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have two or three years to live. If he can give some protection to his favorite grandson, he deserves it.


    The young man behind the old villa master looked at the monster eggs in the housekeeper''s hand, and his expression became more painful.


    Everyone went to give gifts one after another, and everyone''s gifts were valuable, but as soon as the monster eggs came out, everyone''s gifts were eclipsed.


    Yuan Lang is very proud of standing on the side, no matter how to hide, can not hide his inner pride.


    At the beginning, when his father proposed to give the monster eggs as a gift, Yuan Lang was unwilling.


    He tried to communicate with monster eggs, trying to hatch them.


    But in the end, they just did useless work. They used countless treasures, but they couldn''t nourish the monster''s eggs. It was as if he needed as much as the sea, but the resources they had were like a stream, which could not be compared.


    "If it wasn''t for this monster egg, it couldn''t hatch at all. Do you think I''d give it away?"


    On the surface, Yuan Lang was extremely humble, but in fact, his inner thoughts were extremely active.


    At this moment, it''s time for Wei Chi and Wen Qing to present a gift.


    She has always been the focus of attention. She has a good skin. She is also the daughter of the master of the weapon refining sect. She is the future overlord. Everyone wants to please her.


    "Qi refining master Chi Wenqing, with Fiance Chen Ping came to celebrate his birthday. "


    Wei Chiwen blushed and said this.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he was stunned.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about the identity in private, but I didn''t expect that the girl would tell me the identity in public.A lot of old practitioners know that he has a wife and children. If there are such practitioners on the scene, won''t they help next?


    A trace of tension flashed across Chen Ping''s face. At the moment, he could only secretly regret that he didn''t use Yi Rong Dan.


    Sure enough, all the people looked at Chen Ping in surprise.


    They stare directly at Chen Ping and impolitely explore him with their spiritual sense.


    It seems that everyone wants to find out what kind of charm Chen Ping has to attract Yuchi Wenqing.


    What''s more, it can also deal with the legendary favorite girl, the father of Wei Chi Wenqing!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yuan Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred.


    But his city is very good, did not show any hate, but congratulated them.


    "It''s really good. Sister Wenqing has found her sweetheart, but I don''t know what kind of school you have learned from."


    Yuan Lang pretends to ask Chen Ping''s identity inadvertently. His very polite attitude can make Chen Ping unable to come down.


    I don''t know that Chen Ping has been involved in such occasions for many years and has never paid attention to each other.


    "Personal privacy."


    Chen Ping opens his mouth with a smile. The other party wants to use this move to deceive himself. Naturally, Chen Ping uses the same move to direct him.


    Hearing this, the old owner couldn''t help laughing.


    He hasn''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time.


    These young people have never dared to speak out in Riyue villa. I didn''t expect that today they met a young man who dared to make fun of others.

 Chapter 2392

    "Good character, young man."


    The old villa leader gave a rare compliment.


    In front of everyone''s envious eyes, Wei Chi Wenqing offered the gift of the weapon refining sect to the old manor master.


    "This jade talisman is carefully made by the master of refining utensils. It can be worn on the body for a long time to warm the mind and speed up the practice."


    Wei Chiwen presented the gift in a beautiful way. This jade talisman is really the best one they made. The master of the weapon refining sect didn''t want to give it away as a gift.


    Originally, they intended to let Wei Chi Wenqing send a pill, but Wei Chi Wenqing thought about it, and finally gave the jade talisman.


    The pill of prolonging life sounds very powerful, but in fact it doesn''t have much effect.


    For the old villager who still has a hundred years of life, this kind of pill is no doubt a waste.


    What''s more, this ammunition can''t play any substantial role. It just makes people feel comfortable after taking it.


    This pill can''t match the gift yuan Lang gave, so it''s more reliable to send out the jade Fu refined by his father.


    Hearing Wei Chi''s words, the housekeeper immediately went up to present the gift.


    There was also a flash of surprise on people''s faces. This jade Rune can be said to be comparable to the monster egg.


    There are really not many magic weapons in the world.


    Once the divine consciousness is strong, it will go to a higher level.


    Even if it is to kill the enemy at a higher level, it is absolutely no problem.


    Chen Ping can''t help but sigh to himself that Wei Chi Wenqing is generous. The next moment, he arched his hand and stood up.


    "Master, this time I sent a gift on behalf of myself."


    "I have a pill here, which can add ten years to your life after taking it."


    Chen Ping took the exquisite gift box from his arms and handed it up directly.


    When the housekeeper heard Chen Ping''s words, he made a slight movement and soon returned to normal. He presented Chen Ping''s gift.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the young man standing behind the old villa leader couldn''t restrain his inner feelings.


    He almost rushed over and studied the pills.


    "Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous to add ten years of life?"


    A noisy voice suddenly rang out. We all fixed our eyes and found that it was Zhang erhan who left the game in the middle of the way.


    Zhang erhan has changed his clothes and returned to normal.


    But the smell of his whole body is still fresh in everyone''s memory.


    Unexpectedly, when he came, he just caught up with Chen Ping''s gift. When he heard Chen Ping''s gift, he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look.


    This kind of elixir has never been heard or seen before. How can anyone take it out?


    He didn''t believe what Chen Ping gave him!


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a helpless look, did not expect that this time there are people out to do damage.


    However, he also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had a strong recovery ability, and he had returned to normal so soon.


    Other people are smiling at this scene, they have always been watching the excitement, not too big thing.


    It would be best if we could discredit the future son-in-law of this weapon refining clan.


    But now there''s a young man who can''t stand.


    The young man behind the old villa leader rushed down directly, grabbed the elixir in the housekeeper''s hand and asked nervously.


    "Is this pill true or false?"


    His face was full of expectation. Obviously, he was very concerned about Chen Ping''s pills.


    No one else dared to speak when they saw the scene.


    This young man is the most beloved grandson of the old villa owner, and his status is extraordinary.


    At first, everyone thought that the old villa owner would not like this thing. Unexpectedly, his grandson cared so much.


    Is this young man going to die?


    It is reasonable to say that the practitioners of the fifth area of the other party can live at least 80 to 90 years.


    The young man now seems to be in his early twenties, so he is not so greedy for these drugs, is he?


    What''s more, the authenticity of this pill has not yet been determined, most of it is fake!


    Other people want to see Chen Ping''s jokes. If the pills are true or false, they will know as soon as they are tested.


    Wei Chi Wenqing stood aside, with a look of shock on his face. After a brief surprise, he also stood firmly beside Chen Ping.


    "He won''t cheat people with fake pills."


    Weichi Wenqing has a high trust in Chen Ping.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s reaction, Chen Ping felt a little surprised, and he showed his gratitude.


    Weichi Wenqing''s support obviously gives him the right to speak. The young man is still staring at Chen Ping with a little urgency in his eyes.


    "If it''s true or not, you''ll know at a try."


    Chen Ping smiles calmly. It''s also a pill he makes out of his hands. It''s very effective. After taking it, he can feel the change of his constitution instantly.Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the young man hesitated.


    After all, this pill was given to my grandfather. He didn''t dare to take such a thing to my grandfather!


    Perhaps seeing the tangled expression of his grandson, the old villa owner also laughed happily.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of being poisoned."


    He waved and asked the housekeeper to bring up the pills.


    In fact, his mood is also very uneasy.


    The old villa leader checked his destiny and found that he had not many days to live.


    At most one or two years in the world, he will collapse and disappear in the heaven and earth.


    Only the old housekeeper and his grandson knew about it, so they were surprised when they heard the effect of the pill.


    Trembling, the old housekeeper took the pills from the young man and handed them to the old villa leader.


    "Grandfather..."


    This young man, named Huang Ruochen, has lived in Sun Moon villa since childhood. He is much simpler than his peers.


    But simple does not mean stupid, he still dare not let grandfather easily try such pills.


    The old villa leader took the pill and observed it carefully. He found that there was nothing special about the pill.


    Even this pill looks like sugar beans, and there is no feeling of any drug leakage.


    "It''s a wonderful way of alchemy. I can''t feel the effect of this elixir through the leaking power."


    He laughed, and his heart was a little more surprised at this pill.


    If you can block all the power in the pill, you can see the strength of the pharmacist.


    Others are looking at the old villa master with tangled faces. They want to persuade the old villa master not to take other people''s pills!


    After all, the origin of this man is not clear, and his speech is strange.


    If it wasn''t for the guarantee of Wei Chi Wen Qing, they really wanted to drive this psycho out.


    "Old villa leader, this person''s origin is unknown. You must think twice!"


    "The old villa master must take a long-term view on this matter, or else divide the pill into two parts and give it to others to test?"

 Chapter 2393

    "This son is definitely not kind-hearted. Don''t be fooled by him, old villa master!"


    Everyone was persuading you one by one, while Huang Ruochen and the old housekeeper kept silent.


    They knew in their hearts that the old man was gambling.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a few years to live. If this pill is true, his life will be ten years longer and his family will be prosperous for another hundred years.


    If this pill is fake, there is no harm for the old man.


    How can dying people care so much?


    The old man swallowed the elixir without saying a word, and the whole scene was silent.


    Chen Ping is also in the heart, praising the old man.


    The old man has a lot of courage.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would not dare to take pills. After all, he had a noble identity, and he was a mysterious man with unknown identity information.


    I didn''t expect the old man to play so much.


    Weichi Wenqing was also surprised to see this scene.


    He is worthy of being the old villa leader. He is really bold.


    Everyone thinks that this is the face of the old manor owner who is selling the weapon refining sect. If it wasn''t for the weapon refining sect, Chen Ping would have been expelled.


    After taking the elixir, the old master sat quietly in the master''s seat.


    Although there was no expression on his face, his heart was already shocked.


    He obviously felt the pill melt at the entrance, and then the great vitality rushed to his limbs and internal organs.


    It was clear that he had a body and a sense of youth.


    Ten more years is no longer a dream.


    The expression of the old manor master was very calm at the beginning, and then it turned into a frown.


    When someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, his expression becomes excited again.


    Everyone was a little confused by the series of expressions of the old villa leader. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    Everyone is afraid of flattery, and slap it on the horse''s hoof.


    It''s better to wait for the old villa leader to come and find out the answer himself.


    Huang Ruochen and the old housekeeper followed the old villa leader for a long time. They could judge the old villa leader''s thoughts at a glance.


    Looking at each other like this, it is obvious that the pill has worked.


    Huang Ruochen some excited directly rushed forward, also ignore what etiquette, nervous asked grandfather.


    "Grandfather, is this pill really useful?"


    He is very happy to speak, not like a calm young man.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s face also showed a calm look.


    He knew the tube was working.


    He is very confident in his pills, but he has no confidence in the old man''s body.


    The old man is obviously dying, and I don''t know if this pill can save him.


    Feeling the vitality of the old man, Chen Ping takes a very calm glance at Wei Chi Wenqing.


    The little girl is still at a loss.


    Weichi Wenqing has no reaction so far. Is this pill really effective.


    All in all, this group of people behaved strangely.


    "Is this pill really useful?"


    Wei Chi Wenqing leaned nervously against Chen Ping and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help joking when he saw that the other party was so nervous.


    "It''s no use. I gave poison."


    Chen Ping also lowered his voice and said.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Wenqing was scared to death.


    She turned her head in shock and looked at Chen Ping in a panic.


    "You, how can you give medicine to the old villa master! He''s a good man


    Wei Chi Wen Qing didn''t know what to say for a while, and his delicate little face was full of panic.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s appearance, Chen Ping thinks it''s very cute.


    This little girl is just like an innocent little sister. She is very protective.


    At this time, the old man did not want to entertain everyone, but directly came out to reveal the answer.


    "After my own confirmation, the pills given to me by this young Taoist friend do have such effects."


    "I can clearly feel that I have another ten years in my life."


    All of a sudden, the old man put down the stone in his heart, and the whole person looked much younger.


    In a hundred years, he can go to the next new level.


    Before that, it was his dream to live ten days and a half more.


    Now a young man actually gives himself ten years of life. It''s just like making a new life.


    "Chen Ping, right? You come to my study later, and we''ll have a good talk."


    In his opinion, Chen Ping would never be an ordinary person.Can a child from an ordinary family get such a precious pill?


    He has lived for so many years, but he has never heard of such pills.


    But the other side can take out a pill and give it to himself, which is enough to prove that it doesn''t seem so important to him.


    Other people quickly stood up to congratulate the old villa leader. At the same time, they had a series of ideas about Chen Ping.


    They were all curious about the identity of the young man.


    Now those who look down on Chen Ping also change their mind.


    They all feel that Chen Ping is not in the pool!


    Other people''s gifts are ordinary, and there is no more bright place.


    And the arrogant and domineering young master of wanjianzong gave only something that could not be put on the table.


    Weichi Wenqing is in a nervous mood throughout the whole process. At the thought of meeting the old villa owner alone later, weichi Wenqing is worried.


    "Over the years, I have never met the old villa owner in private."


    "This time, thanks to you, I can go to see the old villa leader."


    Wei Chi Wenqing smiles and opens his mouth. He has more and more admiration for Chen Ping in his heart.


    This man can really take out these treasures to make the old villa master happy.


    Yuchi Wenqing thought that he was already very enterprising. Now it seems that Chen Ping is still powerful.


    "But aren''t you going to give him a storage ring?"


    Weichi Wenqing looks at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    Before Ming Ming, what Chen Ping gave was a storage ring. Why did zero hour become a elixir to increase life?


    Seeing that the other party is so eager for knowledge, Chen Ping doesn''t have any privacy, so she tells all the pictures she sees when she comes in.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Wenqing was completely shocked.


    "How many years is the life span of the old villager? It''s too exaggerated. If the old villa owner leaves, there will be no more luxurious scenes in Riyue villa! "


    Weichi Wenqing''s heart is very clear that the sun moon villa is supported by the old villa owner alone.


    Although I don''t know how many details there are in Riyue villa, the old villa owner is the foundation of Riyue villa.


    Chen Ping''s action is undoubtedly to add happiness and longevity to the sun moon villa.

 Chapter 2394

    "So I temporarily decided to replace the storage ring with this elixir. After all, for the old villa leader, the most important thing is to increase longevity."


    Chen Ping patiently explained a sentence, hear this words, Wei Chi Wen Qing also in a side full of eyes light of nod.


    "You really surprised me."


    After Wei Chi Wenqing said a word in a low voice, he began to eat and drink soup attentively, and did not intend to continue talking.


    Chen Ping listened to all this. He laughed and didn''t answer.


    Chen Ping and Wei Chi Wen Qing whispered to each other, which seemed so sweet to others that Zhang you Han and Yuan Lang were biting their teeth apart.


    Compared with Zhang erhan, a toad who wants to eat swan meat, Yuan Lang is very hopeful.


    It''s just that Yuan Lang looks rather cold. Although he usually holds a fan, he looks like a young man.


    But Wei Chi Wen Qing never liked this strange looking guy.


    Weichi Wenqing likes men who are beautiful, at least look sunny and handsome.


    This kind of feminine excessive man is really not in the standard of Wei Chi Wenqing''s liking.


    Chen Ping can feel it when he lowers his head to eat. One by one, he looks at himself with murderous eyes.


    But that doesn''t stop him from eating.


    During this period, many zongmen wanted to please Chen Ping, but Chen Ping responded with a smile.


    He will remember the faces of these people one by one, and then he will screen out all the people in heaven and earth.


    After finishing the meal, Chen Ping can''t wait to take Wei Chi Wenqing to the study of the old villa master.


    The old villa master has been waiting for Chen Ping with a smile in his study.


    Huang Ruochen stood beside the old villa owner with a rare smile on his face.


    Huang Ruochen never laughed since he knew that his grandfather would die soon.


    Now grandfather added ten years of life, Huang Ruochen is very happy, just as an exception to eat three bowls of rice.


    "Chen Ping, I''m older than you. I''ll call you Xiaocheng."


    The old villa leader was very easygoing and invited Chen Ping to sit beside him.


    At this moment, Wei Chi Wen Qing, like Chen Ping''s little daughter-in-law, sat down next to Chen Ping very cleverly.


    "It''s very capable of you to find the master of the weapon refining sect to be your fiancee."


    Seeing that Wei Chi Wen Qing was so coy, the old villa leader couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping quickly explained.


    "Old man, actually my identity is not Wenqing''s fiance, I just want to find an excuse to give you a gift."


    Chen Ping was very flustered and explained that he was really afraid to kneel down on the washboard.


    Hearing this, the old villa master and Huang Ruochen''s face showed a look of surprise.


    What kind of identity is this guy?


    Unexpectedly, she can make the tianzhijiao girl of lianqizong panic like this in public!


    You know, fiance is not a joke.


    A proud woman, if you make fun of this kind of thing, it is undoubtedly undermining the dignity of the clan.


    However, they did not say much. Instead, they sat quietly waiting for Chen Ping to continue to speak.


    "I have something to ask for this time, but I don''t have any decent identity, so I can''t enter the sun moon villa."


    Chen Ping honestly said all these words, but he was not afraid of the old man''s bad impression of himself.


    The old man just wants to live. He has too many pills.


    Although a person can only take five pills in his life, it is enough for him.


    If the other party is really unwilling to agree to his request, he can make a deal.


    It''s just that the deal won''t be so easy.


    If he doesn''t take more advantages from the other party, it''s really not Chen.


    Seeing that Chen Ping had something to ask for, the old villa leader was relieved.


    He was afraid that the other party was inexplicably trying to please himself, and he was most afraid of this kind of human feelings.


    "I know that you have lost your memory and are seriously injured, so you only have two or three years to live."


    Chen Ping said calmly that when he first arrived in the living room, he could tell everything by his naked eyes.


    Hearing this, the old villa master''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that this matter would be seen.


    Originally, he thought that he had hidden well, but he didn''t expect that he was exposed after all.


    "I''m the Chen family. My identity is not suitable for exposure in public."


    "I heard that you learned a lot about the Chen family before you lost your memory. I can help you recover your memory. I want to know what happened to the Chen family."


    Hearing this, Huang Ruochen''s face also showed a look of shock.


    The old man lost his memory, but he didn''t.Although he didn''t know what happened to the Chen family, he knew something about the Chen family.


    Wei Chi''s eyes widened in shock.


    I didn''t expect that brother Chen Ping was from the Chen family.


    No wonder he has such courage and means.


    If Chen Ping is the Chen family, then everything can be explained.


    "Can you help me recover my memory?"


    When the old villa leader heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he was surprised that Chen Ping was able to take out this pill, he was not surprised.


    After all, this kind of pills with peculiar effects must exist, but no one has found it.


    Chen Ping may be lucky to get a pill to prolong his life.


    So he was surprised by Chen Ping''s courage in giving this pill, not his own strength.


    Now Chen Ping''s suggestion that he can help him recover his memory is a bit of a fantasy.


    "I have very serious internal injuries. If you want to help me recover my memory, you must first cure the injuries in my body."


    "As far as I know, the strongest family to cure and save people today is the Shi family, but even they are helpless about my illness."


    "I once went to the people of danzong. Their attitude was extremely arrogant, but their ability was not big, so they were not able to reach cooperation in the end."


    At this point, the old man''s eyes flashed a tear, it can be seen that in order to cure the disease, he has spent a lot of effort these years.


    "Even if you are a member of the Chen family, have a strong ability or a medical genius, you can''t cure my disease."


    At the end of the day, he doesn''t trust that his condition can improve.


    Huang Ruochen is silent all the time. He is thinking about Chen Ping''s identity.


    When Chen Pinggang wanted to speak, Huang Ruochen suddenly screamed.


    "Are you the talented descendant of the Chen family who has been missing for three years?" Huang Ruochen seems to see an idol and pours directly at Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2395

    He is young, but he has heard a lot about the Chen family.


    The extremely powerful Chen family, who has a bright future, is the object of worship of Huang Ruochen.


    He has always wanted to be Chen Ping since he was a child, and he always wanted to find a chance to visit Chen Ping.


    But at that time, the sun and moon villa could not escape from the world. Naturally, he did not have this opportunity to come to Tianxin island.


    I didn''t expect to see my idol standing in front of him.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    Huang Ruochen''s whole body trembled with excitement, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The expression of the old villager didn''t change much. Although he lost his memory, he also heard something about the Chen family.


    After all, Huang Ruochen has been chanting in his ear for a long time, even if he doesn''t want to know.


    "Young man, as you are the Chen family, I still want to remind you that my injury is not so easy to recover."


    These wounds are old wounds, originally did not affect his life and memory.


    But two years ago, he was besieged by a traitor. He tried his best to escape from Shengtian. His injury became worse and he lost a lot of memory. Thanks to his success in escaping back to Riyue villa, he would have died in a foreign land.


    "I have a way."


    The identification of Chen Ping''s eyes.


    If he wanted to treat the disease, he would have nothing to do.


    But now that medical book has been thoroughly studied by him. It''s really not easy to treat people.


    In addition, there are all kinds of treasures in the space of his Tongtian tower, which can be greatly replenished by just taking a few herbs.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so firm, the old villa leader was also moved.


    Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. If what the other party says is true, it is equivalent to getting a glimmer of hope.


    Thinking of this, he nodded calmly.


    "Since you are so sure, let''s see if you can recover my injury. If you can solve this problem, you will be the permanent guest of Riyue villa!"


    The old manor master calmly said these words, and Wei Chi Wenqing was shocked and widened his eyes.


    Only those who have been living in the world of practice for a long time can know how exaggerated the old master''s promise is.


    Chen Ping didn''t care too much about this promise. He just wanted to let the old villa master recover his memory and tell what happened in that year.


    Chen Ping motioned to the old villa master to lie on the bed, while Wei Chi Wenqing watched nervously.


    She didn''t really believe that Chen Ping would treat old wounds.


    Chen Ping gently put a wisp of vitality into the body of the old villager, and instantly had an insight into all the dark diseases of the other person''s body.


    Having an extremely powerful medical book is equivalent to having a medical heritage.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is proficient in medicine, alchemy and other things.


    These are things that Chen Ping has never dreamed of before.


    The old master''s meridians are blocked, so he can''t practice normally.


    Breathing in the vitality of the body can leave only 10% of it. The speed of practice is extremely slow, which is even more unbearable than the original lion shaking heaven.


    And the body has a variety of hidden diseases, day and night are tormenting the old villa master, can make it pain to lose his mind.


    Chen Ping tried to dredge each other''s meridians slowly with his vitality, but found that these old diseases blocked the meridians to death. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through.


    In desperation, Chen Ping had to take out several medicinal plants from the space.


    This is the lark grass he found in the secret place and the withered grass he picked up.


    Mix these herbs together, grind them into powder, mix them into water, and let the old owner drink them. Then the impurities in his body can be softened.


    After that, the impurities in his body can be discharged by removing them one by one through dredging the vital energy.


    The old villa leader has inexplicable trust in Chen Ping. He takes the water prepared by the other party and feels comfortable the next moment.


    The state of liquid medicine entering the body. He as like as two peas in the body.


    As soon as he thought about this, there was a little bit of caution in the eyes of the old villa owner. He had a lot of speculation about Chen Ping''s ability.


    He thought the pill was the treasure Chen Ping had found.


    Chen Ping as like as two peas, and the medicine that he handed out is exactly the same as the entrance of the Dan medicine. This is somewhat intriguing.


    But now is not the time to ask such questions. He quietly accepted Chen Ping''s treatment. After a while, he really felt relaxed.


    At the end of the treatment, the old villager took a deep breath, and then showed a look of surprise.


    He couldn''t help getting up and moving.


    He was surprised to find that the vitality he inhaled could run better in his body!


    "It''s like I''ve taken off dozens of pounds of burden. I''ve never felt so relaxed!"With an excited look on his face, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Huang Ruochen was staring at his grandfather. He had never seen such an expression on his grandfather''s face.


    "Grandfather Are you well


    Huang Ruochen can feel the strong fluctuation of vitality of the old villa leader.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s control, several people on the scene would be shocked.


    Hearing Huang Ruochen''s doubts, Chen Ping took the lead in speaking.


    "We still need continuous treatment. Now we''ve just dredged up a little, so that the old villa owner''s health is not so serious."


    Chen Ping explained the situation in detail, and indicated that he still needed treatment next.


    When the old villa leader heard this, he didn''t care at all, as long as he could return to normal.


    Seeing his grandfather, like an old urchin, laughing and feeling the changes of his body beside him, Huang Ruochen also shows his maturity that does not match his peers.


    "How long does my grandfather need to be treated for this disease?"


    His face was full of concern, and it was obvious that he was deeply in love with his grandfather.


    "It will take at least a month. It will take a long time. I hope you will be patient."


    Chen Ping casually said a sentence, which immediately made the old villa master stay.


    Seeing each other''s expression, a trace of doubt flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    Do they think it''s too long?


    Chen Ping originally wanted to say one week, but he thought one week was too shocking, so he just said one month.


    I didn''t expect that the other party felt that the time was too long!


    He thinks about it. It doesn''t seem that a month is too long


    When Chen Ping was embarrassed, the old owner rushed forward and hugged him.


    Chen Ping was a little confused when he felt the other party''s enthusiasm.


    "It''s amazing. I don''t know how to thank you for thinking that I can get back to normal in a month."


    The old villa leader waved his hand directly and ordered Huang Ruochen to take out a lot of things from the side, so-called reward for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2396

    Huang Ruochen also wisely stuffed a bank card into Chen Ping''s hand.


    "You certainly don''t like worldly things! But it''s a hundred million. I hope you''ll accept it! "


    "If you need anything, we will do it for you unconditionally!"


    "From then on, you will be the most distinguished guest of the sun moon villa!"


    Huang Ruochen was also very excited. Before they went to see the Shi family, they had no solution to the disease!


    The most respected masters of the Shi family have already decided that the old villa master will not have many days to live.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping could solve the problem easily.


    Wei Chi Wenqing was shocked and didn''t know what to say. She always thought it was an illusion.


    "Brother Chen Ping, can you really cure the old villa master''s disease?"


    Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t know how to face Chen Ping.


    She always felt that the gap between herself and Chen Ping had widened.


    Originally, weichi Wenqing just thought that Chen Ping was a rare master, and she was also the proud daughter of the weapon refining sect.


    There must be a gap in their identities, but the gap is that they are higher than Chen Ping.


    But now, Wei Chi Wenqing not only learned that Chen Ping was a member of Chen''s family, but also saw that Chen Ping was so powerful to show his skills.


    In this way, to call Chen Ping a brother, it''s still up to him!


    All of a sudden, weichi Wenqing has a feeling of extreme inferiority. All of a sudden, the identity and talent that he used to be proud of you are just like this.


    "It''s all small things."


    Chen Ping smiles calmly and looks at the old villa owner.


    He wanted to know what the Chen family had gone through in those years?


    After a short period of excitement, the old villa leader also calmed down and recalled all kinds of things.


    The way he looked at Chen Ping was no longer strange, but with a trace of pity.


    "Chen Ping, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "When the Chen family suffered, brother Chen told me that you were arranged to go to a very dangerous place by them. Whether you can come back is unknown. Until I lost my memory, I didn''t hear anything about you, so I always thought you were killed in that place."


    The look of the old villa leader became a bit down and down. He recalled the painful past.


    By that time, the universe had begun to take shape, and the major forces had been renewed, with the appearance of overthrowing everything.


    The Chen family was invited by many ancient practice families to unite the practice world.


    Unexpectedly, these newly rising forces seem to have mastered an artifact. In all kinds of battles with the Chen family, they can suddenly improve their own strength and beat the Chen family off guard.


    "In those years, the Chen family lost countless good soldiers because of the scuffle after scuffle. At that time, I was in seclusion."


    "The day I go out of the pass is the time when the major new factions fight against the Chen family!"


    "The new and old cultivation families fight for each other. The secret weapons possessed by these people can make them improve their strength quickly. Even the families and clans with thousands of years of cultivation can''t stand their full attack!"


    The old villa Master said solemnly that he was also glad that he was able to survive the war.


    At the beginning, his elder brother Chen asked him to put aside his identity as the leader of Riyue villa and take part in the war as the Chen family.


    Although he was puzzled, he agreed.


    Later, when the Chen family disappeared completely, he learned of the other party''s kindness.


    If he fought against the name of Riyue villa in those years, Riyue villa would surely be destroyed.


    This villa has existed for hundreds of years. It has lived in the mountains for a long time and has never been born.


    If it had not been for the recovery of vitality, in order to find Chen Ping, he would not have been in danger with so many people.


    The old owner of Riyue villa is powerful and has always been aloof from the world, so heaven and earth turn a blind eye and intervene.


    Chen Ping also knew part of the content in the dialogue with the old villa leader, and his expression became serious.


    I didn''t expect that the universe was more powerful than I imagined.


    "What''s more, the Chen family is not missing for no reason. They are hiding in a new world. It''s just that the entrance of this world has been discovered by the people of heaven and earth. They have spent a lot of money to seal the entrance."


    "This crossing is in alicami Grand Canyon. I advise you not to go to this canyon before you reach the other side."


    The old villager kindly advised that if Chen Ping''s strength was too low, going to such a place would undoubtedly lead to his own death.


    Alicami Grand Canyon is surrounded by extremely terrible array, which is the net of heaven and earth people who spent countless costs.


    "I guess people in heaven and earth are looking for you now. Your blood is the key to summon the Chen family back from the new world."


    After hearing the detailed explanation from the old villa leader, Chen Ping''s expression became more heavy.I didn''t expect that people in heaven and earth were looking for themselves to kill them.


    He thought that heaven and earth just wanted to cut off the Chen family.


    I didn''t expect that I wanted to use myself to summon all the other members of the Chen family.


    "Since they can use my blood to summon the Chen family, why can''t I use my own blood to summon my family out?"


    Chen Ping asked nervously, if this method is feasible, he is willing to exchange his blood for the return of his family.


    "Silly child, I know you want to find someone to go home, but their secret is not ordinary. You will die."


    The old master shook his head. Although he didn''t know what this secret method was, he knew that there were a lot of people in heaven and earth. Since it was a secret method, Chen Ping would never be left alive.


    Chen Ping frowned, which is indeed a problem.


    He didn''t have any opinions about bloodletting, but he knew he couldn''t die.


    He is the only talented successor of the Chen family, and he is also responsible for the task of rising the family.


    If so inexplicably dead, it is indeed some loss.


    Chen Ping was obsessed with himself, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "These are the only things I know. During the period of my amnesia, heaven and earth developed rapidly, and my amnesia is also related to them."


    The old villa leader''s expression was a little serious, so he decided to take revenge.


    It''s just that I''m alone with the universe. I certainly don''t have any advantage.


    "Old man, next time I will bring some people to you. They are all my people."


    Chen Ping patted the old man on the shoulder with a dignified look on his face.


    After solving the major problems in their hearts, they soon recovered their emotions.


    Although Chen Ping is melancholy in his heart, he knows more clearly that the present disorderly anxiety has no effect.


    Only by finding a way to become stronger and finding out the identity of the people in the universe, can he better implement the plan.


    His strength is still too weak!

 Chapter 2397

    There was a tangle in Chen Ping''s mind. Although his practice speed was too fast for ordinary people, in the face of the pursuit of heaven and earth and the waiting of the Chen family, everything seemed so insignificant.


    After a thorough discussion, the old villa leader did not keep Chen Ping.


    He knows that Chen Ping has more important things to do. Now is not the time to waste his time.


    Huang Ruochen smiles and waves to Chen Ping, taking the opportunity to leave Chen Ping''s contact information.


    "Don''t send us. We''ll go out by ourselves later."


    Chen Ping refuses Huang Ruochen''s request to send him. He doesn''t want to bind Sun Moon villa with himself.


    It''s not easy for Riyue villa to have a reputation of being independent of the practice world. If they are tied together by force, it will only do a series of harm to Riyue villa.


    When Chen Ping and his family came out of the inner room, they just met Zhang you Han, who was wandering at the door.


    It seems that he has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The toad didn''t know what he was thinking. He had to stand here and waste his time.


    "Sister Wenqing, you finally came out."


    Zhang Yuehan stepped forward nervously and said hello to Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Originally, he didn''t want to wait for Wei Chi Wenqing to come out, but just one second before he left, he learned that his second brother had married one of the most proud women.


    Although the other party is not the daughter of the patriarch, she is also the daughter of the elder.


    This marriage made the second brother''s identity rise in an instant.


    Even my father had the idea of changing the position of the little patriarch!


    How could he be calm and cool when this incident happened.


    The key is to win Wei Chi and Wen Qing.


    Once Wei Chi and Wen Qing can be settled, he can rest easy from now on.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, there is no woman in the field of practice who can match Wei Chi Wenqing.


    No matter how powerful the women that my brother and brother married were, they could never be compared with the tianzhijiao women of lianqizong.


    Weichi Wenqing looked at the man with some disgust. To tell the truth, the toad was really disgusting.


    "Why are you here?"


    She directly put her hand around Chen Ping''s arm and walked toward the position of the car.


    Seeing that Wei Chi Wenqing leaves in a hurry, Zhang ehan suddenly changes into a bunch of flowers from nowhere and runs to Wei Chi Wenqing and kneels on one knee.


    "Sister Wenqing, I''ve liked you for a long time. Why don''t you go out with me? I''ll agree to any of your requests. It''s better to marry me as a genius than that Ruan fan Wang?"


    Zhang ehan naturally regards Chen Ping as a soft eater.


    After all, Chen Ping looks ordinary and doesn''t look like a powerful man.


    Maybe that pill was given by Wei Chi Wenqing!


    Let Wei Chi Wenqing pay such a valuable pill, is to hold Chen Ping''s identity, how can this man?


    Seeing that Wei Chi and Wen Qing didn''t accept the flowers in his hands, Zhang you Han was a little flustered.


    He took a ring out of his arms, which he had bought.


    Originally, he fell in love with a big star and wanted to buy the ring to make the star happy and make her his new girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, before the ring can be sent out, he learns that Wei Chi Wenqing has a fiance.


    It''s just that this ring is a perfect match.


    Seeing that Zhang ehan gives the ring without shame, Wei Chi Wenqing feels a chill.


    Chen Ping also turned around with great interest and found a beautiful box in his arms.


    At this time, Wei Chi Wenqing finally recognized the box.


    No wonder Wei Chi Wenqing always feels that the box Chen Ping gave pills to is not right. The box used to be a fashion gift is totally different from the box used to hold pills.


    And the things in this box were just what I wanted to give to the old villa owner.


    He''s going to give me that simple ring?


    This is the only idea in Wei Chi''s mind.


    Chen Ping slowly opened the box, showing in front of the people is not that simple, suitable for the elderly ring.


    Instead, it''s a ring that looks extremely beautiful and fashionable.


    "I didn''t give you anything. This ring is my thanks to you."


    Chen Ping takes out the ring and gently puts it on for Wei Chi Wenqing.


    When the ring was put into the hands of Wei Chi Wenqing, it immediately became extremely close.


    "The effect will be better if the blood drops recognize the master."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The two of them discussed the ring with each other as if they regarded Zhang as the air.


    "This ring looks good. I''ve read so many fashion magazines, but I haven''t seen this style. What brand is it?"


    Wei Chi Wenqing studied the ring carefully. He had to say that the craftsmanship was extremely careful, which was much better than all kinds of famous brands on the market."I made it myself."


    Chen Ping''s calm answer.


    This ring is really made by him, but it''s not very satisfactory. It''s also a defective product.


    He made the most beautiful ring for Jiang Wan.


    That ring is not only good-looking, but also has a great space, of course, the most suitable for their precious wife.


    Weichi Wenqing didn''t quite believe what Chen Ping said, but he still followed what the other party said and recognized the LORD by dripping blood.


    Zhang Yuehan is looking at this scene awkwardly. He doesn''t believe that the secular ring can recognize the LORD with blood.


    Perhaps with the attitude of not admitting defeat, or with the idea of watching the excitement, Zhang Wuhan stands up directly and looks at Chen Ping with disdain.


    "I''ll see how you lose face later."


    Zhang can''t help sneering.


    This kind of secular ring has no way to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and the blood will flow down the ring directly.


    Just when he thought he would see the picture in his imagination, the drop of blood squeezed out by Wei Chi Wenqing was perfectly integrated into the ring.


    The next second, Wei Chi Wenqing''s eyes widened.


    This is even more shocking than Chen Ping''s taking out pills and curing the old master.


    It''s a space ring!


    Although the space in the ring is only three cubic meters, it is already a very exaggerated number.


    There are few people in the world who have storage rings.


    Weichi Wenqing''s father is highly respected, and his identity is extremely precious. He only has a one cubic meter ring.


    Just like this ring, he always hides it.


    I didn''t expect that I had a ring of three cubic meters. If I let my father know, I would be shocked.


    "It''s just This ring is too valuable. I don''t think I should take it


    After a surprise, Wei Chi Wenqing showed some tangled expression.


    She doesn''t have the same treasure to give back to Chen Ping, but she really wants to get the ring.

 Chapter 2398

    To return it to Chen Ping, Wei Chi and Wen Qing must be very reluctant.


    But now in addition to return to Chen Ping, Wei Chi Wen Qing has no way!


    She can''t afford the gift at all!


    "Don''t mind this ring so much. It''s just my reward. You''ve helped me a lot."


    Chen Ping smiles a little. Anyway, they are all defective products. They must be given away. It''s better to give them to Wei Chi Wenqing to be a good man and keep a good reputation.


    This is also thanks to Wei Chi Wenqing''s ignorance of Chen Ping''s idea, otherwise he would have to be directly angry.


    "It''s too expensive. I don''t know how to repay you I want to marry you directly! "


    Wei Chi Wenqing thinks that the best way to repay Chen Ping is to marry him and have a few more children for him. She can''t help but recoil from Chen Ping''s beautiful wife.


    "You don''t have to. Just be a good sister."


    Chen Ping takes Wei Chi and Wen Qing to the direction of parking, ignoring Zhang you Han standing by.


    Zhang Yuehan gaped at the scene, he really did not know what happened.


    He only knew that the ring had become a little different after absorbing the blood.


    As a young patriarch, he is not a waste who only knows how to eat, drink and play.


    This ring is a magic weapon!


    I don''t know what the effect is, but it''s a good thing in the end.


    To make the master of the weapon refining clan show such a shocking expression, Zhang Youhan suddenly has a strong interest in what Wei Chi Wenqing has in his hand.


    Although he can''t directly tie Wei Chi Wenqing to rob things, he can find Chen Ping''s trouble and force Chen Ping to tell himself, so what''s the secret of the ring!


    When he thought about it, he had a series of ideas.


    At the moment, there is more than one person calculating Chen Ping. The cold boy with a fan is also thinking about how to calculate Chen Ping.


    There''s no big reason. It''s just that I think the other party is too popular and I''ve robbed the woman I like.


    Wei Chi Wenqing could not calm down all the way. He kept tossing back and forth with the things in the car. He put them in and took them out for a while, and had a good time.


    Chen Ping soon arrived at the college. Wei Chi Wenqing looked at Chen Ping reluctantly.


    "Brother Chen Ping, can I come to you often in the future?"


    She looked at Chen Ping nervously, worried that she would be rejected.


    Chen Ping nodded with a smile, waved and disappeared in front of the car.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave so coldly, Wei Chi''s heart flashed a tangle.


    "If only I could come to this school and live with brother Chen Ping!"


    Weichi Wenqing''s words made the driver lose his teeth.


    The driver has been driving for Wei Chi Wenqing for a long time, and he has been familiar with her for a long time.


    No matter where they go, they all look cold and strange. But today, in front of a young man, they are as lovely as a child.


    I even want to forget my identity as the master of the weapon refining sect and come to such a school?


    Young master, what''s the matter!


    He secretly decided to report the matter after he went back, so that the master could have a good look at the situation of the young master.


    Wei Chi Wenqing is young and is likely to be cheated by someone who wants to. Therefore, as an uncle who has been watching Wei Chi Wenqing grow up for a long time, the driver feels that he has this obligation and responsibility.


    Weichi Wenqing soon returned to the clan, and the so-called fiance spread in the clan.


    Yuchi, the leader of the weapon refining sect, always had an angry look on his face. The elders didn''t dare to talk to him at all.


    "This smelly girl really ate the bear heart and leopard gall, and she was talking like this outside!"


    "Didn''t I ask you to check the identity of the petty bourgeoisie? Why haven''t you found it yet? "


    Wei Chi''s iron making neck was full of blue tendons, which was enough to prove his anger.


    All the elders stood on one side and did not dare to move at all.


    At this time, weichi Wenqing also came to his father''s side.


    "Dad, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why aren''t you in the room, but in the back mountain?"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing caught a glimpse of a mountain not far away, which was directly split. His face showed a curious look.


    What''s he doing here instead of dealing with things in his room?


    Seeing his daughter''s coming back, Yuchi ironworks is full of anger. He just wants to ask, but the next second he sees Yuchi Wenqing''s innocent expression, and his heart softens.


    "My dear daughter, tell me what happened to your so-called fiance! Are you in love with that man? Has he ever eaten tofu? "


    Weichi ironmaking nervously took his daughter back to the room. The elders looked at the mountain split in two, and their expression was extremely ugly."That''s my mountain Now it''s half. How can I get in? "


    One of the elders couldn''t help crying. The spirit grass he planted on the mountain was obviously abandoned.


    The other elders don''t know how to comfort them. They can only talk awkwardly to persuade each other to open up.


    "It doesn''t matter You Yufeng mountain, it''s a big deal, change your name to hump mountain! You see, the two halves are just like the peak of a camel... "


    "Yes, yes, what a nice name!"


    The comfort of the elders didn''t seem to work. The elder who was split on the top of the mountain cried even more.


    At the moment, the Lord''s room was not quiet, and bursts of roar and roar rang out.


    "What


    "A married man?"


    "Did you pursue him unilaterally?"


    "What is this? "I''m going to..."


    "Shh


    The voice of Yuchi''s ironmaking was getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, their voices could not be heard. It was obvious that Yuchi''s ironmaking had arranged a boundary of voices.


    The onlookers and elders could not help sighing a sigh of relief when they saw that the matter was settled smoothly.


    The patriarch was always grumpy, and he lost his mind when it came to his daughter.


    Every time the patriarch gets angry, a poor disciple will be cut off the top of the mountain.


    Originally, I thought that at least dozens of disciples had to go to the top of the mountain this time, but I didn''t expect that things would settle down so soon. Everyone went back to their own top of the mountain happily, feeling that it was not easy.


    However, the key information revealed by Yuchi ironmaking was enough for them to pass on for a long time.


    "This space ring has three cubic meters? His grandmother''s, what''s the situation


    Yuchi ironmaking is playing with Yuchi Wenqing''s ring. Because they are connected by blood and are allowed by Yuchi Wenqing, Yuchi ironmaking can also check each other''s ring.

 Chapter 2399

    At first, he thought that his daughter lied to please herself, but he didn''t expect that all this was true.


    "This ring was given to me by brother Chen Ping, and he didn''t take advantage of me. In order to thank me for introducing the old villa leader to him, he gave me a ring."


    Weichi Wenqing calm mouth to explain, and some despise his father did not see the world.


    "He said it was made by himself. I believe in brother Chen Ping."


    When Chen Ping is mentioned, Wei Chi''s face is full of pride.


    After hearing this, Yuchi''s ironmaking completely collapsed.


    If this is true or false, you can tell by a try!


    He decided to meet Chen Ping in person.


    "Is there any other ring on his hand? Since he can refine it, how many cubic meters more should not be a problem? "


    There was a look of expectation on Yuchi''s face. Originally, she always thought that her cubic meter ring was a treasure. Now it seems that she is too rubbish.


    Weichi Wenqing seems to have guessed her father''s idea. She waves her fist and stares at weichi''s ironmaking seriously.


    "Smelly dad, if you dare to force brother Chen Ping to give you his things, I will ignore you!"


    Wei Chi Wenqing couldn''t help threatening.


    She also worried that her words would bring trouble to Chen Ping.


    Seeing his daughter protecting Chen Ping like this, Yuchi ironmaking could not help but shed tears of pain.


    My daughter, who has taken care of by all means, has become a loyal fan of others


    Although Wei Chi felt very painful in ironmaking, he thought that it might be a chance for his daughter to fall in love with such a powerful person.


    Anyway, the daughter has reached the age of marriage, if she can marry a man with boundless prospects, it is naturally good.


    "Why don''t you bring that boy over sometime?"


    Wei Chi suggested.


    Weichi ironmaking is also a person who has been around for a long time. You can see from his daughter''s performance that he has been deeply involved in it for a long time.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "The relationship between Chen Ping and me is very pure. He just treats me as his sister!"


    Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t expect that his father would say such words, and his face turned red.


    "Besides, I have already told you that they have a wife!"


    Weichi Wenqing said here, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    Although Wei Chi and Wen Qing really have a lot of thoughts about Chen Ping, it''s not a moral thing to forcibly destroy other people''s families.


    Weichi ironmaking saw that his daughter was so shy that he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Where else is the monk monogamous? It''s normal for a man like him to have more than one wife! "


    "I don''t believe that my daughter of weichi ironmaking is not qualified to be the second child for him!"


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction on Yuchi''s face. He had a strong confidence in his daughter.


    His daughter was born young, and he also worried about her lifelong happiness.


    "They are very strong. At your level, they are not qualified to let them come to see you!"


    Wei Chi Wenqing was a little flustered. At the thought of his father urging him, he couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Weichi Wenqing''s words surprised Yuchi ironmaking.


    "What kind of young man has such a big score?"


    Weichi ironmaking heart suddenly had a strong interest in Chen Ping.


    No matter what, this man must meet last time.


    "Dad, it''s just a joke. You should walk around with Chen Ping more!"


    Weichi ironmaking inquired about Chen Ping''s appearance from the side, then went back to the room.


    Although weichi Wenqing didn''t know what her father meant, she couldn''t lift her head shyly at the thought of the ring Chen Ping''s brother gave her.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping goes back to the villa.


    Although Riyue villa is good, it can''t compare with its own "home".


    As soon as you enter the villa, you can see that everyone is gathering and barbecue. Lion Zhentian is so busy that he keeps delivering food to you.


    Jiang Wan is sitting on the main seat, although we do not let sister-in-law cooking, but she is still careful to serve you.


    This picture looks very happy and has a good taste.


    At this time, Chen Ping found something wrong with Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s face flashed a sad look from time to time, and his smile became less sincere than before.


    The others were busy eating and drinking, and did not notice the situation of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "Master!"


    When Chen Ping wanted to ask Zhuge Qingfeng, suddenly there was a scream.


    He turned to see that it was Shi Panfeng.This kid is here!


    "Master, I heard that you are staying here. You will come here soon. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you think I have?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing at the sight of Shi Panfeng and his success.


    "How are you doing with what I''ve taught you? I''ll check it later! "


    After a few simple greetings, Chen Ping joined in.


    When the dinner was most exciting, Chen Ping saw Zhuge Qingfeng go back to the bedroom alone.


    Just as he was about to close the door, suddenly a hand stopped it.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng looked up, it turned out to be Chen Ping.


    "Little brother, I don''t think you are right?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously, as their boss, it''s also very important to care about their younger brother''s mental condition.


    Hearing this, a look of embarrassment flashed across Zhuge Qingfeng''s face.


    He thought that he had hidden very well, but he didn''t expect that the boss saw something wrong.


    "Boss..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of desperation, and told all the troubles he encountered.


    It turned out that Zhuge Qingfeng met a woman in the school, but this woman was a spy from other sects. Although they decided to live in private, they were finally brought back to the sect by force.


    "I once broke into that house by myself, and I was ridiculed!"


    "I''m not qualified to marry their saint because my family is not rich enough."


    At this point, Zhuge Qingfeng sighed. He always felt that he was the son of heaven. He did not expect that he would be hit like this today.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear Zhuge Qingfeng''s words.


    In his opinion, Zhuge Qingfeng has a strong spiritual root, and his strength is outstanding at this age.


    How could he be ridiculed?


    "What kind of sect is it? It''s so skillful!"


    Chen Ping was surprised in his heart, but he was also quietly trying to find a way for Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Two people really love each other, how can they be separated by such a small matter.


    "Tianlanzong! I also know that this clan is really powerful. I can be excused for not looking at me! "


    Zhuge Qingfeng slowly gave the name of zongmen. He once thought of taking drugs crazily to improve his strength.


    But when he thought that the boss had reminded them to stop just enough, he gave up the idea.

 Chapter 2400

    Chen Ping always thinks that the name of this clan is familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere?


    When he thought about it, he soon recalled the cold boy in Sun Moon villa.


    This guy seems to come from Tianlan sect.


    The other side is the little master of Tianlan sect. I don''t know what kind of relationship they have with the saint.


    "Before, ling''er told me that he would marry their young master in seven days. Ah..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng took a pot of wine and began to drink it.


    He hated that he didn''t have the ability to protect his beloved woman. He hated that he had nothing to do in the face of this situation.


    "Why don''t you just rob me?"


    Chen Ping gave a cool smile and didn''t care about it at all.


    At the same time, he also wants to find out whether tianlanzong has anything to do with heaven and earth?


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng immediately got excited. He immediately took out a piece of jade slips, his face full of excitement.


    "Then I''ll send a message to ling''er immediately and let her be ready!"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhuge Qingfeng, three black lines flashed across Chen Ping''s forehead.


    "Can it still carry sound?"


    He thought the other party had been trapped, but he didn''t expect to look quite free.


    "Ling''er just lost his personal freedom. He can still contact me at ordinary times."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something, suddenly said: "boss, their little patriarch is a little strange."


    "I hear ling''er say that the maids who are responsible for the daily life of the Lord are all telling us that the Lord has a strange tattoo on his chest. It feels like they are practicing the way of demons!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping directly took out a picture from his mobile phone and handed it to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "She''s describing this tattoo?"


    Chen Ping was worried. Unexpectedly, he got such useful news.


    Zhuge Qingfeng took a look and nodded seriously.


    as like as two peas.


    "But I can''t guarantee it. After all, ling''er hasn''t seen it."


    Zhuge Qingfeng did not forget to say two good words for ling''er at the critical moment, that is, to prevent a big Oolong from appearing at that time.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is very excited. He originally wanted to use some method to detect the other party''s identity. Now it seems that there is no place for him to go, and it doesn''t take any effort.


    He has made clear the sect of this sect without any difficulty.


    Sure enough, they are people of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be done."


    Chen Ping made a promise with a smile.


    The other party has provided such an important information to himself, and he has to help with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the Mysterious Grand Canyon.


    The Chen family are living a very comfortable life.


    Although they are trapped here, the Chen family is surprised to find that this is the entrance to China Unicom.


    Unlike Chen Ping''s method of shuttling through Outland, they don''t need to tear up the void. They just need to go through this entrance to get in and out of Outland.


    In the past three years, they have already won this piece of Outland land with their own strength.


    "We are ready for Ping''er!"


    Chen Tianxiu''s face was full of joy, and he looked up at the sky from time to time.


    Although they are trapped here, most of them live in the field of extramarital affairs for a long time. There are not only villas but also various housekeepers and servants.


    "I guess if Ping''er came back from the other side, he would have a fight with that group of people. I don''t know if he would..."


    A beautiful woman stood beside Chen''s father with a worried face.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried.


    Even though Yu Jingci knows Chen Ping is powerful, she has endless worries about him.


    "Grandparents, you can rest assured, Dad, they must be OK!"


    A young man ran past Chen Tianxiu with something in his arms. He quickly entered the gap of Outland and disappeared.


    Chen Tianxiu and Yu Jingci''s melancholy mood was relieved when they saw this stinky boy in a hurry.


    Like father, like son!


    This little boy has made a reputation in Outland since he was young. I don''t know what reaction Chen Ping will have when he sees it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Ping just returned to his bedroom. He sneezed several times and felt that someone was talking about him.


    "I haven''t sneezed since I became a practitioner. Whose idea is that exaggerated?"


    Chen Ping rubbed his nose and always felt that some things were different from what he had imagined.


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    This kind of blankness and powerlessness made him feel very uncomfortable. He simply put some pills in his mouth and practiced cross legged.Just then, suddenly there was a noise outside the villa.


    Then came the sound of the building crashing down.


    Chen Ping was interrupted in his practice. He was very dissatisfied and went out to see what was going on.


    Others came out of the room one after another, looking out the door discontentedly.


    Many of the buildings in the residential area collapsed. Many of the disciples clambered out of the ruins and were fanned away by a tail the next second.


    And those surviving disciples just lie down and dare not move. Their strength is too low to survive such a terrible natural and man-made disaster.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw clearly what the evil doers were like.


    It''s a python.


    He can easily solve countless disciples with ice blade.


    The powerful and domineering spirit is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Everyone can hear the snake''s letter ringing in their ears.


    "This Python is as powerful as the seventh area. It''s really interesting."


    When Chen Ping Wan''er smiles, he has a strong interest in the python.


    This Python has been put into essence. If it can be used to stew a pot of soup, it will be a tonic.


    I believe that after drinking this bowl of soup, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and be promoted again.


    "Let me try zone seven, too?"


    With a cool smile, Chen Ping jumped up to meet the python.


    Hou and others who came to see this scene were also shocked.


    "Sir, this group of students can''t make it, or we''ll do it?"


    The management staff of the college looked at Mr. Hou anxiously. Most of their dormitory buildings were destroyed!


    Hearing this, master Hou raised his hand to stop them.


    "Let the little one try."


    He has extremely strong confidence in Chen Ping, even if there is a gap in the realm, he also knows that Chen Ping can handle this matter.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "I''ve seen him before. He really has a lot of strange abilities, but..."


    You and I admonish Mr. Hou one by one. I hope he can think twice.

 Chapter 2401

    But Hou didn''t listen to this.


    "If he can''t even handle this guy, then I''m wrong."


    Others don''t quite understand the meaning of this, but they don''t know what to do when they see the old man''s firm expression.


    Let''s go and see!


    The python expands its figure again, twists its posture, and attacks Chen Ping, wrapping Chen Ping in a poisonous fog.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping is not a weak opponent.


    "Play the devil!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, his extremely powerful momentum spread in the air.


    With a turn of his right hand, countless handprints appeared in the air, shooting at the python.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless shock waves are coming towards the python. Under Chen Ping''s continuous attack, the whole space seems to be torn and extremely distorted.


    Although his strength is not at the top, his skills and momentum can reach the top!


    Feeling Chen Ping''s invincible momentum, python was immediately afraid.


    He opened his eyes wide, almost scared out of his wits.


    Clearly is an ordinary mole ant, why has such powerful strength, unexpectedly can bring such terror to oneself.


    Python in a tangled, an instant to make a rational decision.


    He put away his attack, smashed the void with his tail, turned into a streamer, and disappeared here in an instant.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the python has disappeared.


    Chen Ping raised his hand in a leisurely way and grabbed it toward the northwest. A python suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''s hand.


    When Wu Xinwei and others saw this scene, they immediately took a deep breath. Of course, they knew that Chen Ping was very powerful. They didn''t expect to see him for a few days, but they were so powerful again.


    "It''s said that all the rubbish here can let me improve my strength!"


    Python was a little surprised. He couldn''t help spitting and roaring.


    "Who told you that?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously.


    At first, he thought it was the ignorant Python who intruded here by mistake. He just wanted to get it to eat.


    It seems that all this is planned.


    Python also realized that there was something wrong with what he said. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just reads each other''s memory and uses a simple and clear method to solve the problem.


    Python also wants to fight back, trying to use the information he knows to bargain with Chen Ping to get a chance to survive.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t play according to the routine. He had already started without threatening himself.


    At the moment, even if he wanted to resist, it didn''t help.


    Under Chen Ping''s powerful power, he has no way to struggle.


    Soon Chen Ping knew all the secrets of the python. After eliminating some meaningless things, he focused on tianlanzong.


    I didn''t expect that this boa constrictor was fooled by Tianlan sect, so he chose to break into here and kill.


    After knowing everything, Chen Ping''s expression returned to normal. He calmly waved to the crowd and went back to the villa.


    "Don''t look. We''ll have extra dinner tonight. Let''s have snake soup for supper."


    This boa constrictor is at least 20 meters long. It''s really too long.


    he threw his head away, leaving only part of the essence, and all the other leftover materials were given to Hou''s father.


    As for the snake gall, Chen Ping didn''t hesitate to throw it to the cat in the villa.


    The cat has been guarding them for several days, and Chen Ping is also impressed by this lovely little animal.


    He once tried to feed the kitten, but the cat didn''t eat anything, and he didn''t have time to study the habits of animals.


    Originally, he thought that snake gall would not be favored by the other party, but he didn''t expect that at the moment of throwing it out, the kitten opened its mouth and caught it.


    "Oh, I can''t see. You''re a good pick."


    They usually eat human food, and it''s normal for the cat to be unaccustomed to it. At the moment, Chen Pingsha''s Python is a demon beast that has become a spirit. It''s valuable and nutritious, and it''s normal for the cat to like it.


    Seeing that the other party was eating happily, Chen Ping cut a big lump of snake meat and threw it to the kitten.


    "Take it and eat it."


    He sat in the snake soup with a smile, and the others gathered in a row, ready for dinner.


    The old man quickly put away the snake meat Chen Ping sent, and then came to the dining table shamelessly.


    "Let me try your little craft, too."


    Before long, a delicious snake soup was made.


    Holding their small bowls, they lined up to scoop up the soup.Jiang Wan heard the snake soup and couldn''t help but close her eyes with satisfaction.


    "It''s quite powerful. Just smell it and I feel my bottleneck is loose."


    Jiang Wan, regardless of his image, sniffs greedily. No one else is better.


    They don''t care about their own image, and they smell the fragrance in the air.


    Master Hou is a smart man. He has been drinking soup crazily with a small bowl for a long time.


    His strength is much higher than others, so he can drink more soup than others.


    When he heard that master Hou was eating the soup, everyone woke up and immediately took the bowl and continued to scoop the soup.


    Before long, everyone sat on the ground contentedly, belching loudly.


    "I can''t eat any more. I feel like I''m going to explode and die!"


    In the face of this delicious, Zhuge Qingfeng has completely forgotten his painful past.


    Chen Ping''s state is not so good. After drinking five bowls in a row, he feels restless in his body.


    He took a keen look at Jiang Wan and found that his wife was sitting on one side and began to practice.


    In desperation, Chen Ping could only learn from others and began to practice cross legged.


    Other people also follow Chen Ping''s action to practice. The sound of breakthrough is constantly echoing in the courtyard of the villa, one after another, like setting off firecrackers.


    Except for Hou Laozi, all the people present broke through several small realms.


    Chen Ping successfully stepped into the early stage of the seventh region.


    He looked at the pot and found that there was no snake soup.


    "Boss, I found that it''s much faster to drink snake soup to improve my strength than to practice hard!"


    Lion Zhentian also came and said happily.


    This guy drinks a lot of soup. Chen Ping can''t remember how much he drank!


    "Do monsters eat monsters?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help joking.


    Hearing this, an embarrassed expression flashed across the lion''s face.


    "You have to eat, don''t you?"


    "If I had been able to make your delicious food, I would have suffered from those guys in the forest!"

 Chapter 2402

    He hit his mouth, thinking whether to go back to the monster forest and grab some old things to eat.


    At the moment of the monster forest, countless powerful monsters are shrinking in their nests, shivering, they always feel like they are being targeted by something.


    Chen Ping took Jiang Wan back to his room to consolidate his realm, and the rest of them also went back to their rooms to digest the harvest of tonight.


    It was a night of joy and sorrow.


    What worries us is the administrators of the construction school and Yuan Lang of tianlanzong.


    It took him a lot of effort to trick that stupid Python into attacking the school.


    But now he didn''t hear much.


    Only know that Python went to school, and began to do things, but his concern has never been solved.


    Has this guy ever attacked Chen Ping? Is he tough enough? Has he succeeded?


    In his heart incomparable tangle, wish to be able to personally go to school to see some.


    But his power belongs to tianlanzong. It''s not proper to visit the school suddenly in the evening.


    After thinking about it, he decided to make another excuse to visit the next day.


    The monks were always very fast. After they rescued the innocent disciples, the organizers started work overnight and rebuilt countless dormitory buildings.


    Chen Ping''s cooking pot was also stolen by the school teachers.


    Although there was not much in the pot, they could see that there was still a layer of soup floating in it.


    In the pot there are also some snake meat pieces, as long as you eat a bite, you can prolong your life.


    These teachers fed half a pot of soup, almost had a big fight, and finally made the decision of one person one mouthful under the argument.


    They are different from the people around Chen Ping. The people around Chen Ping are always covered by all kinds of natural resources. People who take pills as sugar beans will naturally have less reaction to snake soup.


    And this group of teachers who have never seen the world are not so comfortable.


    They are extremely hot and dry all night. They want to control their body and mind to practice, but they find it difficult to do so.


    "Break through, break through!"


    This is the first reaction of all the teachers who drank snake soup.


    However, they can''t find any chance to break through with this practice alone. They have to let it out!


    In desperation, this group of teachers directly organized a group to make an indescribable transaction.


    Hou''s physical condition is much better than them, but he can''t bear it. He has nosebleed several times at night.


    When his strength reaches a certain level, it''s hard for him to rise again. This time, Chen Ping''s snake soup gives him a chance to loosen his bottleneck.


    If he goes all out, maybe he will be able to reach the top.


    Hou was so excited that he wanted to sell all his secretaries to Chen Ping as a bookboy.


    After a brief tangle. Hou also took out a pot from the side, put the snake meat in and began to stew.


    "I''ll try snake stew, too!"


    Many people know that the old man got a lot of snake meat, especially after knowing the function of this thing, they soon surrounded the old man Hou.


    Everyone wants to taste the taste of snake meat, and they also want to feel the happiness that can be improved after eating.


    Master Hou cooked the snake meat according to Chen Ping''s original method.


    But found that the effect is less than one tenth of others!


    But with this little effect, the group of teachers who had never seen the world enjoyed it.


    But the old man''s face was always full of melancholy.


    How did Chen Ping do it!


    Liu Weijie and others naturally learned about it. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be able to chop these python with his bare hands.


    At this time, everyone got the news and could go to the elders to lead the snake broth.


    Many disciples rushed to the old man''s villa and took their own food.


    There are also some people who are still waiting for orders.


    Liu Weijie felt sick when he saw that these people had never seen the world.


    "You all go to line up for me and put all the snake soup on my desk. I drank it all at once today!"


    He really doesn''t believe that there is food in the world that can rapidly improve its strength.


    If there is such a pill, he is willing to believe it, but can ordinary food have such an effect? It''s a myth.


    And if you want to make monster food, ordinary cooks really don''t have this ability.


    Only a practitioner chef who specializes in making Lingshan dishes can do it.


    Soon, all the snake soup was brought back by his men.


    Liu Weijie did not admit defeat and put more than ten bowls of soup into his stomach.He wanted to see if it was really as terrible as it was said.


    After drinking more than ten bowls of soup, Liu Weijie didn''t have any reaction except for feeling distended.


    He couldn''t help sneering, feeling that all this was a deliberate lie of those people.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping had the ability to cheat the old Dean with him.


    Just when he wanted to expose Chen Ping''s truth, Liu Weijie suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body.


    There are countless vitality in his body. He feels that he is about to explode and die.


    If he drinks the snake soup made by Chen Ping, he will soon feel full and will not drink the second mouthful.


    But what he drinks is the defective product made by master Hou. After drinking it, he will have a strong sense of satiety after a long time.


    When he felt it, it was too late. Liu Weijie only felt that he was about to blow it up.


    "Help me


    He rolled on the ground in pain, hoping to turn back the time.


    "This snake soup is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    He tried to refine the energy in the snake soup, but he found that he could not control the vitality in his body.


    Seeing his vitality extremely disordered, he was about to explode and die, and the school management also found this scene.


    They immediately blocked Liu Weijie''s accomplishments and helped him to calm down his turbulent vitality.


    At this moment, Liu Weijie is already dying.


    "Can a bowl of snake soup have such an effect?"


    We all have some differences, but when we turn around and see the dozen empty bowls, their faces become extremely ugly.


    "I deserve to be greedy!"


    With these words, everyone walked away unhappily, not willing to pay attention to the greedy guy.


    The puppet disciples have long been dispersed by Liu Weijie and will not appear here without Liu Weijie''s notice.


    At this time, a shadow sneaks into Liu Weijie''s room

 Chapter 2403

    "Hehe, you are really idle!"


    This person is Shi Zhentian. He smilingly unties Liu Weijie''s seal and directly catches him in the pigsty.


    This is a pigsty specially built by master Hou for self-cultivation.


    In order to learn the life style of ordinary people and concentrate on cultivating Daogen, he built a lot of rural things.


    Seeing that he was suddenly in a pigsty, Liu Weijie was very frightened. He didn''t know what the tall and powerful guy was doing?


    Panic, his body had been calmed down the vitality of the fluctuations again.


    Those snake soup did not play the full effect, boiling in his body again.


    "Ouch!"


    He screamed and couldn''t control his heart any more. He rushed to a pig.


    No one knows what happened here. When we woke up the next day, we only saw the broken pigsty and a lot of satisfied and happy sows.


    After a night''s rest, everyone is back to their best.


    Chen Ping got up early and made breakfast for everyone.


    As a child, xiaomili only got a mouthful of soup and meat yesterday, but it was enough for her to digest for a long time.


    After everything is done, Chen Ping stands in the courtyard of the villa, overlooking the northwest.


    Tianlanzong.


    He will never let this clan go.


    Yuan Lang should not know his identity now, otherwise he would not use monsters to attack him.


    When Chen Ping was about to leave, a low voice came from behind him, "be careful."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned around and saw Shi Zhentian leaning against the French window, looking at himself with a sausage in his mouth.


    "The monster was not controlled and fooled by people. Someone drugged it and attracted it here."


    Shi Zhentian said a shocking thing.


    Chen Ping thought to himself, no wonder the memory in Python''s mind is so strange. It seems to be abetted, but he always feels that it is wrong.


    It is estimated that Yuan Lang''s instigation failed, so he adopted this method and wanted to wipe out Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    Whether Chen Ping has been affected or not, it is a good thing for them to be able to destroy the college''s buildings and solve the problem of novice practitioners.


    "You protect them."


    Chen Ping explained, directly left the villa.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s back, Shi Zhentian nodded his head in a melancholy way. "Sure enough, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Contact weichi Wenqing and get yuan Lang''s whereabouts. Chen Ping goes directly to FanFeng restaurant.


    At the moment, Yuan Lang is having a good time in the restaurant, venting his displeasure that Chen Ping was in the limelight yesterday.


    Tianlanzong has always avoided the world. This time, Yuan Lang only came out for half a month. He wants to enjoy his freedom for more than ten days.


    "Give me a drink!"


    He saw the woman lying on the table, holding each other''s hair discontentedly, pouring wine into the woman''s mouth.


    They drank for a day and a night, and changed countless wine company in the middle of the day. The end of each woman was not very good.


    "Master yuan, we really can''t drink any more Oh... "


    The woman struggled and vomited directly on Yuan Lang.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Lang was furious and sober.


    "Damn it, bitch!"


    He immediately threw the drunk woman out of the room and hit the wall heavily, and soon there was no movement.


    "It''s disgusting


    Yuan Lang made a decision and cleaned up his clothes. He was extremely dissatisfied and planned to change a group of people.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "It may not be good for a big man to treat a woman who has no power to bind a chicken like this?"


    Chen Ping strode into the room, just stepped into the guest room, a smell of wine came, let him unconsciously frown.


    Yuan Lang raised his head abruptly. He stared at Chen Ping angrily. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. "Is it you?"


    This man has robbed himself of the limelight and the woman who should have belonged to him. Even if Chen Ping turns into ashes, he can recognize it!


    "How dare you show up in front of me?"


    There is no outsider here. Naturally, Yuan Lang will not disguise himself. He directly shows his hypocritical and insidious side.


    "The python you gave me is really a tonic."


    Chen Ping patted his stomach contentedly and laughed.


    Yuan Lang fiercely clenched his fist. He said that it was such a big thing that the practitioner college was destroyed. No one told him that it was because the python had been stewed!


    "You want to kill me because of Wei Chi and Wen Qing?"


    Chen Ping pressed forward step by step, leaving no retreat for the other side.Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yuan Lang hums coldly. He is not stupid enough to tell the whole story of himself.


    "So what, so what?"


    Yuan Lang was shocked, and his drinking was evaporated.


    "I just want to kill you because I don''t like you."


    Yuan Lang sneered, with a sense of killing in his eyes and anger after being humiliated.


    See each other stubborn expression, Chen Ping probably also understand what.


    If the other party is for the sake of Wei Chi and Wen Qing, he will admit it directly. But now he evades the topic by beating about the Bush, proving that everything has another reason.


    "It''s said that tianlanzong likes to stay away from the world and live a quiet and leisurely life. Isn''t it the opposite of your idea to join heaven and earth?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly, as if he didn''t see yuan Lang''s ugly face.


    "You, how do you..."


    "How can you be so bloody?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the people of heaven and earth are not decent? You planted Tianlan Zong and the people of heaven and earth together today. You are so brave!"


    He angrily opened his mouth, with the intention of eating Chen Ping.


    If ordinary people see yuan Lang''s reaction, they will think they have misunderstood him.


    This guy''s acting is really good. Chen Ping wants to give him a prize.


    "So you are not a man of heaven and earth?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth thoughtfully, as if he really believed his lies.


    Although yuan Lang felt extremely depressed, he nodded seriously at the thought of being able to cheat Chen Ping.


    His hatred of Chen Ping can be exposed, but his involvement in the universe can never be revealed.


    "How about a prize?"


    With a calm smile, Chen Ping directly felt out a certificate of award and pasted it on Yuan Lang''s head.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a thick pile of awards at any time and anywhere in this place. It is estimated that it is also the evil taste of those who indulge in extravagance.


    When Yuan Lang saw Chen Ping sticking this thing on his head, he was very angry.


    He didn''t forget that when he played games with a group of people yesterday, he played the role of a teacher and gave them certificates.

 Chapter 2404

    "You are deceiving too much!"


    Yuan Lang angrily tore off the certificate on his forehead, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it aside.


    He has never been humiliated so wantonly since he was so old.


    How can Chen Ping humiliate himself like this!


    "It''s easy to see if you''re a man of heaven and earth."


    Chen Ping took advantage of the other party''s anger and reached out to pull his clothes off.


    Originally, this guy''s clothes were not neat. He was easily pulled off his coat by Chen Ping.


    The tattoo of "heaven and earth" is so exposed in front of Chen Ping.


    "You all have tattoos from the insiders of heaven and earth. Can''t you prove your identity?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with great interest. He wanted to see how this guy would explain next.


    "You..."


    Yuan Lang has a heart to kill. This guy actually knows the secret of tianlanzong.


    Just as he was about to take the initiative, a flash of thunder flashed by. Yuan Lang found that he couldn''t move, as if he was bound by something. Once he struggled, he would tingle all over, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Lang was so shocked that his strength was severely suppressed that he couldn''t bring it into play at all!


    "Either tell me about the universe, or I''ll see enough of it myself through your brain."


    "Choose."


    Chen Ping''s voice is like a devil, which makes people feel trembling.


    "You dream!"


    Yuan Lang gnashed his teeth and said that he would never betray the clan.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, did not expect that this man is still quite backbone.


    He uses thunder and lightning to bind yuan Lang, and keeps shrinking. Yuan Lang is scarred and shows his teeth.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!"


    Yuan Lang was furious. He cut his arm hard and let out a lot of blood. Then he pulled something out of his sleeve and hit it on the ground.


    Just when Chen Ping thought that Yuan Lang would break through the shackles of thunder and lightning and attack himself, a loud noise came the next second.


    "Bang!"


    A puff of smoke filled the air, and Yuan Lang disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the rags scattered on the ground, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    I didn''t expect that the other side ran away with the secret method of blood shield.


    This method not only consumes its own force, but also damages its life.


    Yuan Lang''s use of such means is indeed a bit of a sense of desperation.


    "Why didn''t he resist?"


    Chen Ping frowned, which he didn''t expect.


    It is reasonable to say that such arrogant people as Yuan Lang will certainly resist and wait until they are defeated before fleeing.


    Although Chen Ping placed a tracking symbol on Yuan Lang''s body, he did not dare to rush to the other party''s clan.


    Tianlan''s family has a great cause and a lot of inside information. It''s not easy for him to get in and out.


    If you want to clean up tianlanzong, you have to wait for an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yuan Lang fell on the steps of the mountain gate.


    It took him a lot of effort to get back.


    Yuan Lang gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the urban area, with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''d run away in such a mess if I didn''t come back to tell you?"


    "Chen Ping I remember you


    He is not a fool. Although he is strong, he can be seen through Chen Ping''s thunder and lightning, and his strength is not weak.


    It''s better to go back to zongmen as soon as possible and tell my father what happened.


    The disciples of patrolling the mountain soon found yuan Lang, and they carried the fainted little patriarch back to the clan door in panic.


    Yuan xiao''e, the leader of Tianlan sect, saw his son''s bruised appearance, and angrily shot a blow in front of him. In an instant, the mountain collapsed and the earth shook.


    "When lang''er wakes up and asks who did it, I will kill him and leave him alive on zongmen mountain for three days and three nights!"


    Yuan Langchang is so big. Under his careful care, he has never suffered such a heavy injury. This time, he not only hurt Daogen, but also lost his ability to carry on his family!


    His only son!


    "Night wolf, no matter what method, hurry to invite the Shi family to me, I want them to save my son!"


    Yuan Xiaoai angrily opened his mouth, no matter what, his son''s life must be saved!


    Night wolf accepted yuan Xiaoai''s task, and immediately left tianlanzong with people and headed for the city. He knew that the gifted boy of Shi family was going to Beijing Xiuzhe college recently.


    After cleaning up the mess left by Yuan Lang, Chen Ping calmly returns to the villa, only to find that the villa is very busy.At this time, everyone should get up, how suddenly become so busy?


    He pushed open the door doubtfully and went in. At a glance, he saw a familiar figure.


    Wei Chi, Wen Qing?!


    Chen Ping never dreamed that Wei Chi Wen Qing would come here.


    It is estimated that like yuan Lang, she will stay outside for a while before returning to zongmen.


    In fact, Chen Ping was obviously wrong.


    Weichi Wenqing returned to zongmen at the first time and told his father everything.


    Under the desperate urge of weichi''s ironmaking, she also came to Shangjing Xiuzhe college with some embarrassment.


    Of course, the main reason is that Chen Ping asked her about yuan Lang.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing has always been brilliant. Of course, he knows the purpose of Chen Ping''s question.


    There must be a problem!


    She even connected yuan Lang with the affairs of Shangjing Xiuzhe college.


    If there is no wrong guess, Yuan Lang, who is sure to report, will find someone to deal with Chen Ping. He is responsible for all this.


    Although Wei Chi Wen Qing knew that Chen Ping was powerful, he didn''t know what level of Chen Ping''s strength was. He was afraid that Yuan Lang''s tricks would hurt Chen Ping.


    "Boss, are you back?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng smiles and greets Chen Ping.


    As we all know, weichi Wenqing is the young leader of the weapon refining sect, so his attitude is different. Of course, the most important thing is that he is beautiful.


    "Yuan Lang, he?"


    Weichi Wenqing looks at Chen Ping with some doubts. When she sees that Chen Ping is safe, she suddenly has confidence in her heart.


    "Run away."


    Chen Ping replied.


    This is the result he didn''t expect.


    He thought that the other side was a decisive and vicious guy, but he didn''t expect that decisiveness was really listening to decisiveness. He said he would run and never love to fight.


    "He ran away Then it''s a bit serious. "


    Wei Chi Wen Qing frowned, thinking about whether to let the weapon refining master make a move, at least to calm down the matter.


    Seeing the appearance of Wei Chi''s Wenqing, everyone was not in the mood of ridicule. Their expressions were very serious and they looked at Chen Ping nervously.

 Chapter 2405

    Shi Zhentian was the most calm person in the audience. He knew very well what Chen Ping was going to do.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng nervously came to Chen Ping and asked seriously, worried.


    At the moment, Shi Panfeng suddenly received a phone call, and then ran out with a nervous look.


    Everyone''s focus is on Chen Ping, and did not care about the panic left Shi Panfeng.


    Chen Ping saw that people were so nervous, but he said it out.


    Hearing yesterday''s Python was brought by people, people''s expressions became very ugly. I wish I could kill those people of Tianlan sect.


    "Tianlanzong, heaven and earth..."


    Wei Chi Wen Qing said in a low voice, as if very nervous.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping guesses that Wei Chi Wenqing probably knows something.


    "If you know something, you can say it freely. I hate heaven and earth. If you can provide corresponding information, I will thank you."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, believing that Wei Chi and Wen Qing must know something.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi''s face showed a tangled look.


    She knew in her heart that there was no way to hide a lot of things.


    "I do know something, but heaven and earth can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Even if you are very powerful, I don''t want you to provoke heaven and earth."


    Weichi Wenqing looks at Chen Ping nervously. No matter what her psychology is, she doesn''t want Chen Ping to die.


    Chen Ping''s heart was also moved to see that the other party cared so much about himself.


    He did not hide Wei Chi Wenqing, directly told the other side of his identity.


    "If I tell you I''m the Chen family, you should be able to understand all this?"


    Chen Ping asked tentatively.


    If the other party really knows about Qian Kun, she will know the deep hatred between Qian Kun and the Chen family.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ping''s voice falls, Wei Chi''s eyes are wide open in shock.


    She never dreamed that Chen Ping''s identity turned out to be the Chen family.


    After all, there are so many people surnamed Chen in the world. The Chen family has already been besieged, so it is impossible for them to appear.


    No one can connect Chen Ping with his descendants.


    "Since you are the Chen family, it''s very easy to understand all this. You know the universe very well. I know they have a base, but it should be a branch. You can understand it for him."


    After learning Chen Ping''s identity, Wei Chi Wenqing also told all the things he knew, including the location of those bases in heaven and earth.


    People in heaven and earth are always cunning. Even Wei Chi and Wen Qing only know the location of some branches. It''s hard to destroy them completely.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you take all the important people one by one, you can always let them lose some of their strength."


    Chen Ping wants to solve the problem of Tianlan sect first. This force has been exposed to the public, and has a positive confrontation with Chen Ping. Taking them and threatening heaven and earth is the best choice.


    At this time, lion Zhentian suddenly ran in in a panic.


    There was a little blood on his body and he looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not a good thing. I found that the boy of the Shi family was gone!"


    Lion Zhentian said in a hurry, his eyes full of panic.


    Originally, he wanted to go out for a cigarette while everyone was chatting.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, I saw Zhuge Qingfeng being taken away directly. The other side was very quick. When he wanted to react, it was too late. He only caused a scar to the other side.


    That guy mostly used some secret method to disappear so quickly.


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    At present, he is not clear who captured Shi Panfeng, and he is even more unclear about the purpose of the other party''s taking him away.


    "I found it where the man escaped."


    Lion Zhentian felt out a sign from his arms.


    This is what he just touched when he started on that guy. Because of the time constraint, he directly pulled it into his hand.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Chen Ping took a serious look at him. There was no wound on this guy. It was obvious that these blood stains belonged to each other.


    Shi Zhentian shook his head, just lit a cigarette, the next second he saw rice standing next to him, and he pinched the cigarette alive.


    Wei Chi Wenqing took over this humble brand and frowned after a look.


    "I recognize this sign. It''s the pass of Tianlan sect''s disciples. To be exact, it''s very high-end. Maybe it''s the existence above the elder and under the Lord."Wei Chi, Wen Qing, who has been in the practice world for so many years, knows a lot about Tianlan sect.


    Hearing these words, everyone''s expression became extremely brilliant. They wanted to fight now to get their own people back.


    "Damn it, this bullshit Tianlan sect is really deceiving people too much. What qualifications do they have to take our people away?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng was very angry and patted his thigh, which meant that he was about to kill Tianlan Zong.


    Chen Ping stood aside with no expression, wondering why these people would take Shi Panfeng away.


    "What he is good at most is not practice, but cure the disease and save the people. The other side sent such experts, not to come to me for trouble, but to take the doctor away, proving that they need the doctor very much!"


    Chen Ping made a serious analysis. He felt that it was mostly because Yuan Lang was injured that they needed doctors so urgently.


    Think of here, everyone''s face showed a thoughtful look, while people are sick to death, this is a good time to chase.


    "Damn, anyway, we have so many people, how about killing the clan directly?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng also has a cavity of blood, want to go to the sect to save people.


    Everyone agrees with them one by one. They also think it''s a good idea. Now that people have been arrested, they can''t stay and watch.


    Everyone hit it off and made the decision on the spot.


    "I''ll contact my father, and he can send someone to help me when necessary. Don''t worry, our weapon refining sect is very rich, and it will not delay you."


    Weichi Wenqing is also anxious to contact weichi ironmaking. They want to go to Tianlan sect to save people, which proves that there is definitely a fierce battle. There are many people in Tianlan sect. If they really want to fight, they will suffer a lot.


    So Wei Chi Wenqing wanted to use his own methods and means to ensure Chen Ping''s safety.

 Chapter 2406

    Hearing awesome words of Wen Qing, Chen Ping felt very moved. Indeed, the other side was a very strong person.


    After everyone contacted each other, Wei Chi Wenqing led everyone to the position of Tianlan sect quickly.


    Tianlan sect has always been hidden in the mountains. If they are not practitioners, it is almost difficult to find the gate of Tianlan sect in the mountains.


    "This group of dogs secretly put the clan gate in this place. It''s not fun to see."


    Lion Zhentian holding a huazi, very dissatisfied with the said, his face with irritable look.


    For this kind of heinous sect, Shi Zhentian''s heart is very despised.


    "No matter how much it is, just kill it."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and led us all the way forward quickly. The thunder came down directly when the people of Tianlan sect were unprepared.


    The disciples of Tianlan sect didn''t know what happened, so they were stunned by the explosion.


    Chen Ping didn''t take the lives of these people directly. Tianlan sect is not like that kind of crooked door. Everyone is bad. Maybe these disciples are just ordinary people who have the dream of practice.


    Therefore, instead of directly killing people, Chen Ping adopted a more moderate method.


    The elders of Tianlan sect looked at the thunder falling outside with some doubts. They felt extremely confused.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there so much thunder outside all of a sudden? "


    "This realm person, even if is how exaltation realm, should also not cause thunder to appear?"


    All the elders were puzzled. They went out of the room one after another to observe the situation outside.


    "No, those disciples at the bottom of the mountain are all dizzy. The enemy is coming!"


    At this moment, a large group of disciples came to find the elder in a panic. They looked at the rolling thunder from the sky, and could not help feeling a little afraid.


    Who knows if this thing will fall on your head in the next second?


    The faces of the elders were puzzled. They didn''t find any enemy coming.


    "Stop fooling around here. You must be mistaken. Who dares to attack our Tianlan sect?"


    Elder Yun Ji has a disdainful smile on his face. In his opinion, these disciples are just alarmists.


    "I warn you not to scream here. Maybe it''s just that some treasure is about to be born. Now the young master is treating his body. If something goes wrong because of your shouting, it''s for you to ask!"


    The elder could not help but threaten the other side. The disciples were really noisy, which made him feel a little annoyed.


    Originally, his happy lunch break in the room was just these visions of heaven and earth, which interrupted his sleep.


    "Yes..."


    Although many disciples were puzzled about this matter, they did not dare to disobey the elder''s order. They all closed their mouths and went back to their respective rooms.


    Now the thunder is rolling outside, and no one dares to go out to join the fun.


    This day, Lei seems to have eyes, which can accurately criticize each of them.


    Chen Ping''s people all the way unimpeded to enter the clan, he also felt a little strange, why now no one to stop himself?


    It is reasonable to say that with Tianlei Kaidao, people will soon know that they are looking for trouble, but until now, no one has appeared. What''s the situation?


    At this time, the leader of Tianlan sect was standing in his son''s room seriously.


    Shi Panfeng was forcibly brought over and asked to treat yuan Lang.


    "You''d better treat my son''s illness honestly, or I''ll bury your whole family!"


    He severely threatened Shi Panfeng. In his opinion, as long as he threatened each other with his family, he would compromise.


    Their traditional Chinese medicine family has always been independent of the world.


    Therefore, it should not be difficult for him to save a person.


    But Shi Panfeng turned his head directly and didn''t want to pay any attention to this guy.


    It seems that it''s a shame to talk with the leader of Tianlan sect.


    Shi Panfeng is an extremely smart guy. Although the other party kidnaps him and asks him to treat his illness, generally speaking, Shi Panfeng doesn''t get angry at will. On the contrary, he feels that such parents are very responsible.


    However, he noticed a very familiar breath in Yuan Lang''s body.


    He carefully observed the wound, which had the scars caused by thunder and lightning. After careful identification, the breath belonged to Chen Ping.


    Obviously, the wound on Yuan Lang''s body was caused by Chen Ping. In this case, as Chen Ping''s loyal subordinate, Shi Panfeng is even less likely to treat this guy.


    He glanced at Yuan Lang''s injury intentionally or unintentionally, and could not help shivering.


    I don''t know what this guy did. He was made so miserable."I want you to treat him!"


    Seeing that the smelly boy ignored himself for a long time, yuan Xiaoai''s face showed an angry look.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful and talented doctor, he would have slapped the smelly boy to death.


    "Most of his injuries should have been caused by himself?"


    Shi Panfeng''s eyes are extremely vicious, and he can see the key point at a glance.


    Chen Ping''s wounds to Yuan Lang are just some binding injuries. Although they hurt his bones, they are not the reason why he is so miserable.


    However, with his ability, the naked eye can not see why the other party has caused such a serious injury, so he can only ask.


    At the moment, Yuan Lang has slowly awakened. He opens his eyes weakly and looks at his father.


    "Dad..."


    Yuan Lang some flustered mouth, he has not felt the existence of his second son.


    When he saw his son wake up, yuan Xiao''ai rushed up immediately. At the same time, he did not forget to talk to Shi Panfeng.


    "He used some secret methods to escape, and misoperation led to Second You should check with him quickly to see if you can restore the ability to inherit


    This is what yuan Xiaoai cares about most. If his son loses his ability in this respect, he should seize the time to ask for another one.


    Because of his health, he was also an old man. Suddenly there was such a big change. Yuan Xiaoai felt like he was several decades old.


    "By the way, lang''er, tell your father what happened and who hurt you!"


    He said something in a hurry. The revenge must be paid.


    Yuan Lang didn''t hear his father''s second sentence clearly at all. He was already scared by the first sentence.


    "What Have you lost the ability to carry on the family line? "


    Yuan Lang''s mouth has been reciting this sentence, the next second suddenly felt a black eyes, again fainted.

 Chapter 2407

    See this scene, Shi Panfeng feel very funny, did not expect this guy can be silly like this.


    Just use the secret method to escape. He could hurt the guy by mistake. He asked himself that the miracle doctor could not save this guy in the world.


    "Don''t be stunned, save him quickly!"


    Yuan Xiaoai nervously pulled Shi Panfeng to his son, his eyes full of worry.


    Shi Panfeng see each other''s strength is not weak, very clear, now is not a stubborn time.


    He pretended to check yuan Lang''s body. He knew very well that he would be found by the boss soon after he disappeared. Soon, they would be able to save himself.


    Now all I have to do is procrastinate.


    When the time comes, we can deal with this group of brainless rubbish by working with the boss inside and outside.


    "Your son''s condition is a little serious. Let me have a look at it carefully."


    Shi Panfeng tried every means to delay time. In a word, he won''t let yuan Lang return to normal.


    Hearing Shi Panfeng''s words, yuan Xiaoai''s face showed a tangled look.


    He knew very well that his son''s health could not be recovered so easily. He could not help but scold the people who had caused such consequences to his son.


    At the moment, the thunder was rolling outside the room, but yuan Xiaoai didn''t pay attention to it.


    He didn''t feel any aura fluctuation. It seems that thunder is like thunder and rain these days. It''s normal.


    "I''ll watch the sky at night. It''s sunny today. Why is the thunder so loud?"


    Yuan Xiaoai was puzzled, but because he was too worried about his son, he chose to stare at Shi Panfeng in his room.


    Chen Ping and they all came to the hall unimpeded. Everyone stood here and looked at each other.


    Chen Ping also looked at Wei Chi Wenqing awkwardly. "It doesn''t mean this place is heavily guarded. It takes a lot of energy to break in..."


    This picture was unexpected by Wei Chi and Wen Qing. She was puzzled and looked around. Thanks to the fact that she had brought so many people this time, what was the situation?


    "Empty city plan?"


    Shi Zhentian has some doubts. Recently, he has read many books about various military techniques.


    So at a glance, he felt that the situation was like an empty plan.


    Chen Ping glanced around and found that there were people in every room.


    Some of them were snooping, looking out the window.


    "No, there are enemies!"


    "You see, so many people have been killed. Why haven''t they responded?"


    "Mom, I really don''t want to die. I''m just a rookie in the second area. I shouldn''t be called out to die, will I?"


    The disciples were discussing nervously, trying to pass a message to the elder.


    The elders were annoyed by the sound from all directions. They opened the door impatiently and saw Chen Ping standing in front of them.


    Many elders and Chen Ping stood in the same place with big eyes and small eyes, and everyone''s face was blank.


    See this group of elders suddenly appear, lion Zhentian, they immediately entered a state of alert.


    The strength of this group of people is obviously not weak. It will take a lot of effort to deal with them.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you intrude into tianlanzong so arrogantly! I think you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    The elder strode forward and asked sternly.


    He didn''t expect that someone had broken into the clan in just a few minutes, and these people didn''t look like good friends.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian stood up with disdain.


    These people don''t deserve to let Chen Ping talk.


    "Is this yours?"


    He threw out the sign directly and threw it to the ground disdainfully.


    The elder looked down at the sign at his feet with some doubts, and he was frightened.


    They are all from tianlanzong. Naturally, they know whose brand this brand belongs to.


    "So you''re here for trouble?"


    The elder''s face is full of anger. What''s the matter with this brand? Let''s not mention it for a moment. First of all, we have to face this group of foreign enemies.


    "Hand in Shi Panfeng."


    Shizhentian hooked his hand. The elder unconsciously felt a burst of strength and pushed him toward shizhentian.


    When the elder reacts, he has appeared in front of shizhentian.


    "Be honest and hand them over?"


    He browed, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Chen Ping stands behind him and stares down at these elders. Although they are not poor in strength, they are not rubbish who have never seen the world. Naturally, they know that it is easy for them to deal with each other with their own strength.


    Feeling the oppressive threat brought by the lion shaking, the elder trembled. He was really afraid."Second, report to the patriarch quickly!"


    Regardless of the others, he quickly waved to the two elders to invite the patriarch over.


    As the elder of the clan, he naturally knew that something had happened to the Lord, and he also knew that the LORD had sent someone to catch Shi Panfeng.


    But I didn''t expect that this smelly boy had such a background. It was only when his front foot was brought, that someone came to his back foot.


    Look at this group of people, it should not be the Shi family.


    The second elder saw this scene, nodded, turned around and rushed to the little Lord''s room.


    He had already been scared to death and wanted to run away. That big and powerful guy could easily hook the elder. Could he be an ordinary person with such power?


    Young people can have such a state of strength. The strength behind this group of people must not be underestimated.


    Two elders flurried into the little Lord''s room, yuan Xiaoai''s face with an impatient look.


    Now it''s a critical time to treat my son. These people rashly come in. What if it affects the doctor?


    "Why so bold? As an elder, where has your maturity gone? "


    Yuan xiao''e spoke angrily. If he doesn''t give a reason today, he must clean up this guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the patriarch was so angry, the second elder said the whole thing in a panic.


    Of course, he knows how bad the master''s temper is. If it affects the quality of the young master, he must be a death penalty.


    "Shi Panfeng''s people came and asked us to hand them in."


    Two elder some nervous mouth, if not for the strength of the other party is too strong, he will not be so subdued to come to report.


    Yuan Xiaoai did not take this matter to heart. In his opinion, the people of the Shi family are just a group of mobs.


    "The Shi family has found it!? I didn''t expect that they were quite fast. "


    "But this family is not very strong except for being able to cure diseases. What''s to be afraid of?"

 Chapter 2408

    Hearing this, the two elders could not help shaking their legs, and even felt a little proud.


    He''s really scared inside.


    Just now the elder was dragged directly by the other side. He remembered clearly that if he changed to himself, he would have been scared to kneel down.


    He is just an ordinary elder in charge of big and small affairs. He is not a very powerful elder!


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, he was really at a loss.


    "It''s not the Shi family, it''s a group of young people."


    The two elders spoke in a hurry. He was afraid that he would offend the patriarch.


    On hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed over yuan Xiaoai''s face.


    "I want to see what kind of demon moths these people can make!"


    With these words, he turned around and went out without paying attention to Chen Ping.


    Shi Panfeng couldn''t help smiling when he heard these words. Sure enough, his persistence was right. The boss really came to save himself.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast!


    "You treat my son well. If my son can''t get back to normal, I will bury your whole Shi family with him!"


    Yuan xiao''e threatened Shi Panfeng, carrying two elders out of the room.


    The management ability of the second elder is very good, but his strength is too weak. If he hadn''t brought out some talented disciples, the position of the second elder would have been robbed long ago.


    Soon Chen Ping saw an obscene figure coming in the distance. After a close look, he was somewhat similar to Yuan Lang.


    There was a very feminine feeling on their faces. They looked like people in the East Hall.


    All in all, seeing them like this, Chen Ping always thinks that they are almost nothing.


    As soon as he came, yuan xiao''e saw Wei Chi Wenqing, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    The major sects are very sensitive to fighting, not to mention their large sects.


    At the moment, Wei Chi Wenqing appeared here with people, which undoubtedly showed the attitude of the weapon refining sect incisively and vividly.


    Who is Shi Panfeng? It''s worth fighting.


    "Niece Wenqing, what''s the purpose of bringing people to tianlanzong


    He had a relationship with each other with hypocrisy. The weapon refining sect couldn''t offend them. All the major sects bought things from them. If the weapon refining sect refused to sell weapons to them, the fighting capacity of LAN sect would be greatly reduced that day.


    Although tianlanzong also has talents who know how to refine, it is still different from professionals.


    "I came to find a friend."


    Weichi Wenqing said with a displeased face. She didn''t like tianlanzong.


    As the daughter of a large school, weichi Wenqing has enough pride.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s superior appearance, yuan Xiao''ai''s heart flashed a trace of irritability.


    He did not expect that the other side''s attitude should be so arrogant.


    "I''ve already told you to call my friend Shi Panfeng out. Now it''s been more than ten minutes. I haven''t even seen him. Do you have to give me an explanation?"


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing questioned each other. Shi Zhentian and other people also stood forward and stared at him seriously, which caused a great sense of oppression to yuan Xiaoai.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Xiaoai frowned, looked at the eye lion Zhentian, and then caught a glimpse of Chen Ping standing next to him without opening his mouth.


    He can feel that the presence of two people is the most terrifying existence.


    Especially the man who didn''t speak and looked calm.


    He seems to be invisible, standing in the crowd without any sense of existence.


    If it wasn''t for his major, he couldn''t have found Chen Ping.


    This kind of man who can integrate with the world is the most terrible.


    Who knows when he will suddenly appear behind him, when he will die is not clear.


    "Your friend?"


    Yuan Xiao''ai said thoughtfully.


    "It must be the friend behind you, isn''t it?"


    He looked at Chen Ping with bright eyes, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    He was scared!


    The Grand Master of Tianlan sect, whose strength has already reached the other side, is afraid of a little hairy?


    This kind of feeling makes him very dissatisfied, even a sense of being humiliated.


    This man doesn''t have to do anything, he just stands there. It has caused a very serious psychological shadow to him.


    Is it difficult that the strength of this young man has reached half the other side?


    It released the spirit, explored some, did not expect that the spirit is like a stream back to the sea, no response.


    Now he had to be a little scared.


    "You''re right. I''m going to see Shi Panfeng now."Chen Pingguang openly admitted his identity, he did not intend to hide.


    Hiding behind a woman is not his style of doing things. Chen Ping is able to take on each other''s actions no matter they are hard or soft.


    "Your friend is treating my son. When he is cured, I will send him back to you respectfully."


    Yuan Xiaoai naturally refused to let Shi Panfeng go. He finally found a powerful doctor who had to save his son.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people present became a little ugly.


    Now make it clear that they don''t want to let go.


    In this way, a big war is imminent.


    "Since you don''t want to let people go, don''t blame us."


    Chen Ping smiles a little, his face is still a very calm look, as if he didn''t feel angry because of the other party''s words.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogance, yuan Xiao''ai suddenly lost his mind.


    Nothing is more important than treating your son.


    Now Shi Panfeng is treating his son''s wound, trying to connect the broken things. At such a critical moment, how can he allow someone to take Shi Panfeng away.


    Because the wound is affected by the huge aura, it has been fried into meat for a long time.


    If you are not a practitioner, there is no way to cure his disease!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since this guy''s attitude is so arrogant, let''s make it hard."


    Chen Ping told Shi Zhentian that the group of disciples had been turned over long ago, and now almost all of them are inner disciples who can stand up to Chen Ping.


    "Give it all to me, and stop them no matter what today!"


    Yuan Xiaoai didn''t hesitate. He quickly gave orders to everyone.


    When the inner disciples heard this, a tangled look flashed on everyone''s face.


    These elders don''t know the power of Chen Ping and others, but they know it very well.


    At the beginning, the rolling thunder did not appear inexplicably, but was summoned by the other party. With such strength at a young age, could it be immortal?

 Chapter 2409

    Can such a person be an ordinary character if he can guide Tianlei to stun them without the help of hand decision and various energy fluctuations?


    Everyone was afraid of Chen Ping, so everyone bypassed these powerful guys and turned around to attack the disciples of the weapon refining sect.


    We are all disciples, and we won''t suffer too much when we fight.


    The elders are not idle, they know that relying on ordinary disciples, there is no way to solve this group of people, want to solve this group of guys, you have to do it yourself.


    The second elder stood silently behind the crowd and did not dare to speak. His strength was not strong. If he wanted to stop them, it was obvious that his hand had no effect.


    Yuan Xiaoai looked at the group of people with regret. He thought it was easy to deal with them, but now it seems that everything is not so simple.


    Apart from the others, this group of disciples alone can''t handle the people under his command.


    "Damn, usually for you to eat for you to drink, now it''s time to move, everyone is like a soft egg, it''s too useless."


    Yuan xiao''e couldn''t see it any more. He wished he could do it directly.


    It can be thought that he is the patriarch. If he starts rashly, he will only be labeled as a big bully. After thinking again and again, he still chooses to be silent.


    This is our own territory. It should not be too difficult to clean up these clowns.


    At this time, Yuan Lang also woke up wobbly, severe pain, let his forehead keep sweating.


    Shi Panfeng did not seriously treat his wound, but three days fishing, two days sun net like in tossing him.


    In a short time, I would detoxify him, in a short time, I would disturb the pieces of meat which were assembled randomly, and I would wake up yuan Lang with pain.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yuan Lang saw that someone was moving himself indecently. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He looked down at the destroyed second child, bit his teeth, sealed the pain points directly, and walked out with difficulty.


    He felt his father''s breath, and he should seize the time to tell his father the behind the scenes!


    Seeing that Yuan Lang was going to go out, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help but kick his ass.


    This guy''s clothes are not neat, and he looks extremely obscene. After being kicked, he fell out and fell to the ground in a mess.


    People at the door naturally saw this scene. Yuan Xiaoai rushed up with great pain and picked up his son. A trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    "You wake up!"


    Yuan Xiaoai was in pain and couldn''t wait for his son to tell him the identity of the murderer.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Yuan Lang opened his mouth. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Chen Ping standing in the crowd with a smile on his face.


    He will never forget the appearance of this man even if he dies.


    Those thunder days bound him very hard. Even if yuan Lang had a strong defense, these thunder days seemed to be able to ignore him and scorch his meat.


    "It''s him! He did everything


    Yuan Lang points at Chen Ping in horror, screams wildly, and almost faints again.


    Other people see this scene also stopped in the hands of things, some doubt turned, looking at the screaming yuan Lang.


    In their impression, Yuan Lang is an image of a graceful young man. No matter what happens, he is extremely indifferent.


    I didn''t expect to see yuan Lang in such a mess today. It''s very interesting.


    Those disciples who were bullied by Yuan Lang on weekdays all had a sneering smile on their faces, but the smile flashed away. They didn''t dare to laugh at the young master in front of so many people.


    Lion Zhentian and others also saw each other''s embarrassed appearance, everyone''s face showed the look of watching a good play.


    You girls directly turned their heads in the past, Yuan Lang wearing this dress and simply did not wear no difference, really some disgusting people.


    Shi Zhentian is not shy all the time. He looks at each other thoughtfully with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "I always thought that human beings would not lose to monsters. Today, I finally untied the knot in my heart."


    "Is that what you human beings are like?"


    Shi Zhentian looks at Chen Ping and Zhuge Qingfeng curiously. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    Seeing this curious look, Chen Ping turned his head in embarrassment.


    Who is willing to answer his question?


    Zhuge Qingfeng coughed and turned his head. To tell you the truth, he really felt that yuan langting was a disgrace to human beings.


    "If you are really so curious, why don''t you just pick up that old man, and then you''ll be clear?"


    Chen Ping egged on one side, he also wanted to see if Shi Zhentian could do it.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Boss, what you said is really reasonable. Why didn''t I react before?"Lion Zhentian looked at yuan Xiaoai expectantly. A little curiosity flashed on his face. These two people are father and son. Should they not be too different?


    Yuan Lang never dreamed that someone would offend him so much. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his ability to relieve pain was not so strong. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, the pain hit him, and he almost fainted.


    "You are deceiving too much!"


    Yuan Lang also wants to clean up Chen Ping, but he knows better that because he used the secret method before, it''s almost more difficult for him to mobilize his strength now. He has to place all his hopes on his father.


    "Son, don''t worry, I will make them unable to walk out of Tianlan Zong safely!"


    Yuan Xiaoai secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what the identity of the other party was, he would not allow them to leave.


    If we let these people go, won''t the son''s secret be completely exposed?


    "Boss!"


    Shi Panfeng took advantage of this opportunity to rush out quickly and directly returned to Chen Ping''s team.


    He glanced at Yuan Lang provocatively. It''s impossible for these people to arrest themselves for treatment.


    "I tell you, your son has been completely hopeless, originally he could still be rescued, but his broken meat was tossed back and forth by me, now he has been completely hopeless!"


    Shi Panfeng is good at killing people. His words make yuan Lang completely unconscious.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord, are you ok?"


    Everyone rushed up in panic and caught yuan Lang on the ground. These guys were able to make their young patriarch angry like this in front of them. It''s really not a good fault!


    When Yuan Lang saw his son faint, he was furious.

 Chapter 2410

    Today he must be buried with everyone!


    "I think you really ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    Yuan Lang''s whole body trembled with anger. Without saying a word, he shook his hands and felt a sharp sword.


    All the sword Qi came towards Chen Ping. When people saw the sharp edge of the sword, they immediately dodged.


    Looks like this guy''s really here.


    Chen Ping stood in the middle of the ten thousand sword peaks, motionless.


    He raised his chin slightly and gave a mocking smile.


    Then he waved his sleeve robe.


    "Coax!"


    Only heard a burst of roaring sound, a sky thunder speed down, quickly cut these sword.


    At the same time, the whole area of tianlanzong began to rain heavily, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Chen Ping pinched his right hand slightly toward the sky. The next second, the torrential rain stopped and replaced by a bitter cold wind.


    At the moment when the cold wind blows, many disciples are frozen into ice sculptures.


    Even those elders who didn''t respond were frozen into ice sculptures, looking extremely pitiful.


    It''s not over yet!


    Chen Ping starts again. The other person feels as if he is surrounded by flames. He feels cold all over. His legs are frozen into ice sculptures. He is instantly burned by the mysterious flame and looks disgusted.


    He tried to use the vitality to block the fire, but somehow the flame seemed to have life. It could cross his vitality barrier and directly invade his body, and then make him cold all over.


    "What kind of flame is this? It has such power!"


    Yuan xiao''e couldn''t help shouting, his heart felt very incredible!


    So far, he has never seen such a strange flame.


    When Wei Chi Wenqing saw that Chen Ping could release such a powerful flame, he immediately showed his worship.


    Others may not know it, but the people of their weapon refining sect are really clear about this kind of flame.


    Every disciple who has learned how to refine implements has his own flame, but their flame is not fierce. If they encounter rare precious materials, they may even be unable to refine them.


    Weichi Wenqing also has a flame, which is the cloud sky fire she got in an experience. This flame ranks seventh on the list. No matter who is, everyone yearns for this flame.


    Lianqizong was extremely proud of this flame and became famous. All kinds of weapons produced were much more powerful.


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing clearly realized that the flame Chen Ping used was the No. 1 flame, Lengyan Bingyan!


    What kind of people can have such a terrible flame?


    According to Wei Chi Wenqing, at present, there are only three people in the world who have got the flame on the list.


    The other two are both below their own rankings.


    I didn''t expect that there will be a first place Shenhuo, which is hard to accept.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Yuchi Wenqing suddenly felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about the other party''s reaction. He was still trying his best to toss about the other party.


    Yuan Xiaoai was burned to the skin and flesh, and the next second gusts of wind came, which made his body extremely twisted, standing in a strange position and unable to move.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, yuan Xiaoai could not help the pain. He trembled with pain and roared heartily.


    The elders were panicked when they saw this scene. They stood silently and didn''t dare to speak. Everyone felt scared.


    The moves just now have indeed left various traces on them. Fortunately, the other party is cleaning up their own patriarch and has not set fire to attack themselves.


    They can''t imagine what will happen if all these tricks are on their own?!


    Zhuge Qingfeng, Shi Zhentian and others saw that yuan Xiaoai had been cleaned up. With this rhythm, they immediately began to clean up those disobedient guys. All the disciples had lost the ability to resist, so they would not make much trouble.


    The only ones who are not obedient are the elders.


    They are all arrogant, and will not admit defeat so easily.


    What they didn''t expect was that these guys had been scared by Chen Ping for a long time. Now even if they use their fists to hammer them, they won''t have any reaction.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng felt a little incredible.


    He thought Tianlan Zong people and their interests, but in fact they are just like this.


    The happiest are the people of the weapon refining sect. They all have a proud look on their faces and are extremely proud to clean up these arrogant guys.


    On weekdays, they are not allowed to fight at all, and they have no chance to clean up the large clan like Tianlan clan.Now thanks to Chen Ping, they can clean up this group of waste without any effort, and even chase them to chop.


    "Mighty and domineering!"


    "Originally, I thought that the weapon refining sect was just a sect for refining weapons. I thought I could only make money by this thing in my life. Now it seems that we can be very powerful too?"


    Seeing all the disciples of the weapon refining sect cheering, Wei Chi''s face also showed a bright smile. They always advocate peace and rarely fight. Naturally, they want to have a good time.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel a little flustered now? "


    Lion Zhentian and his proud mouth, he hated the ugly faces of these people.


    Yuan xiao''e forced himself to stand up with the pain of his body. As the leader of the sect, he knew very well that if he was beaten so badly, what would the disciples under his hands look like?


    He stares at Chen Ping angrily, and is extremely unwilling in his heart.


    If he didn''t really beat him, he would not let go of this young and excessive young man.


    "Take away the people


    With these words, yuan xiao''e sat on the ground heavily as if he had exhausted all his strength, his eyes full of decadence.


    The half dead disciples looked helpless. They didn''t expect the patriarch to lose.


    "Our Lord is so powerful that he can''t fight such a young guy?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely weird!"


    As we all know, the patriarch of his family is half the strength of the other side. This young man obviously has no such ability. How did he deal with the patriarch?


    When everyone was puzzled, Chen Ping sneered.


    "It turns out that this is half the strength of the other side. I thought you were a waste Lord in the seventh region?"


    Chen Ping is obviously able to perceive that the strength of the other side is not strong, and his level can reach the seventh level.

 Chapter 2411

    I didn''t expect that this group of people actually said that he was a half step master on the other side, which was a bit intriguing.


    When yuan Xiaoai saw that his secret had been exposed, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. Is the image he managed to establish in front of these disciples going to be completely destroyed today?


    "What, it''s the seventh zone. Isn''t that possible?"


    The only two elders who survived also showed a puzzled look on his face. Because he was too useless, Chen Ping did not list it as the target of attack at all. It was because of this that he was able to successfully escape.


    When he learned that the power of the patriarch was not on the other side, he was most surprised by the two elders.


    He has played with the suzerain before, and it is clear that the suzerain''s strength can never be the seventh area.


    "People have been found. Enough punishment should be given to them. Let''s go."


    With an order, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    He is not curious about the reason why the strength of the other side has changed. He just needs to know that the other side is a complete waste.


    Shi Zhentian turns around and leaves without saying a word. He doesn''t want to waste his life here.


    The disciples of lianqizong went back step by step. Although they felt a little sorry that they could not continue to deal with them, they were very proud of today''s battle.


    "To be honest, I just recorded a video!"


    "Ha ha, me too! I''ll show off when I go back! "


    The disciples of lianqizong left here with a happy smile on their faces. I''m afraid it''s the easiest battle in their life.


    Yuan xiao''e looked at Chen Ping''s leaving, with countless anger in his heart.


    He wanted to clean up Chen Ping, but when he thought of these changes, he had no confidence.


    If he is still in the peak state and wants to keep Chen Ping''s life, is it not easy?


    How can you let the other party extremely arrogant ridicule themselves here?


    This time, his face was completely lost.


    I believe that after this incident, his dignity in the clan will be greatly reduced, and most of the disciples will have serious opinions on this matter.


    This time, the disciples also lost a lot. Chen Ping''s tactics of wind, fire and lightning successfully took many of his disciples away.


    "Lord, can''t we just let them go?"


    The elder is also shocked by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen, but he is still unwilling to see Chen Ping''s leaving direction. He feels aggrieved in his heart.


    Their Tianlan sect is also a big market. When did they suffer such grievances? If they were known, they would not know how they would be ridiculed by others.


    "Yes, suzerain, we have to find a way to deal with this matter, otherwise these guys will really step on our heads and do us a disservice!"


    Those elders didn''t have time to see the situation of their disciples, and they were the first to think about revenge.


    If the disciples are gone, they can recruit again. Once the clan''s reputation is gone, it''s completely over.


    If people outside know that Tianlan sect is a junk sect, how can they choose to join Tianlan sect?


    Seeing that the elders were extremely dissatisfied, yuan Xiao''ai could not help sighing and sat down on the ground.


    Why doesn''t he want to get into trouble with each other?


    If it were not for his limited strength, he would have left Chen Ping''s life here.


    At this time, he didn''t speak much. The second elder suddenly came over.


    "Lord, I know it''s not so simple. What happened to your body? Why does the strength regress like this? "


    He had already felt that something was wrong before. Now when he saw the appearance of the patriarch, his heart was even more bottomless.


    If something really happened to the patriarch, the whole clan would be completely ruined.


    "I It''s a long story. Let''s check the situation of those disciples first. We''ll meet in the hall an hour later. "


    Yuan Xiao''ai was so tangled that he decided not to hide it from the public.


    Originally, he lived a peaceful and carefree life, but now he can''t hide it from the enemy even if he has great ability.


    The elders took a suspicious look at the patriarch. Now they don''t trust him very much.


    After taking the elixir for healing, the elders went to check the disciples with their incomplete bodies.


    The disciples with a little stronger strength can keep a life. Those with a little weaker strength also get the worst result of the damage to the Dantian.


    This is not only the credit of Chen Ping, but also the credit of his disciples.


    This group of people have been locked in the door for a long time, and they are always very enthusiastic about fighting.Looking at the war situation where the casualty rate is as high as half, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    The other side is almost intact, easily put the Tianlan sect''s disciples to clean up the clothes.


    Who can bear such humiliation?


    An hour later, the elders changed their clothes and appeared in the hall one after another.


    At this time, yuan xiao''e also cleaned up, and no longer looked as embarrassed as before.


    They all looked at yuan Xiaoai with solemn faces. They wanted to know what was going on.


    "Suzerain, you have to give us a reasonable explanation for this matter. This time we lost half of our disciples. Although the other party didn''t hurt their lives, most of them have lost their ability to practice. They can only become useless people!"


    "We have lost so many disciples. Even if we recruit again, we will not be able to cultivate fresh blood so quickly. This time, we Tianlan Zong were killed miserably."


    The elders reported the situation, and their faces looked discontented.


    "I have never questioned any decision you made before, but now I can''t wait to question your every choice."


    The elder''s face was full of anger. After living for so many years, he had never been so humiliated.


    "Before that, when you proposed to join heaven and earth, I had raised my objection, but you have to choose to join them


    "Let me ask you, what''s the benefit you get?"


    The elder''s face was extremely dissatisfied. At the beginning, the other Party promised countless benefits, so they would willingly accept everything.


    Now we are in such a crisis, but the people of heaven and earth do not help. Until they are severely humiliated and even endlessly tortured, there is no one who represents heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2412

    On hearing this, yuan Xiao''ai''s face flashed a look of embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    At the beginning, when heaven and earth came to lobby them, everything was not like this.


    It is said that this organization is an extremely huge force, as long as you join it, you can get protection.


    It is because of this statement that Tianlan Zong is so excited.


    Now the vitality is recovering. No one knows who will be strong for a lifetime.


    In this era of opportunities and crises, they finally decided to take refuge in a force.


    In order to join the world, yuan Xiaoai also paid a lot of price.


    If you want to join heaven and earth and become the top internal staff, you must dedicate your cultivation realm.


    They want a big realm as a price in exchange for the qualification of being sheltered by heaven and earth.


    So this is also the reason why yuan Xiao''ai will lose a big realm for no reason!


    He didn''t tell people about it, and the protection of heaven and earth hasn''t been reflected. If he told others these things at will, he would be ridiculed as a rare idiot.


    I didn''t expect that it was time for heaven and earth to take action, but I didn''t wait for the other party''s protection.


    Even if I have contributed a great realm, I can''t hide it!


    Isn''t this a clear way to let everyone know how stupid they are?


    Seeing everyone''s bright eyes, yuan xiao''e was entangled. He bit his teeth and said everything.


    Hearing these stories of yuan Xiaoai, the elder and their faces were helpless.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would be such an idiot, even this kind of fraud will believe!


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s a scam. You''ve been cheated badly by those people!"


    The elder directly believes that the disaster of the clan is over now. If the people of heaven and earth come at this time, they will feel like they are behind the scenes.


    But the crux of the problem is that heaven and earth didn''t mean to send someone!


    "Damn, it''s necessary to make this matter public, so that everyone can know how disgusting the face of heaven and earth is!"


    The faces of all the elders were full of discontent. They felt helpless about the way yuan Xiaoai dealt with it.


    Now that things have come to this point, they have nothing to do even if they have any more opinions.


    "I''ll make it public later, and let everyone know the ugly face of heaven and earth!"


    Yuan Xiaoai also felt some grievances on his face. He had informed the people of heaven and earth at the first time. He didn''t know why they didn''t show up.


    Originally, night wolf was also a very good fighter, but he was seriously injured when he came back from catching people. It seems that he was poisoned, so now he is recuperating in his room and can''t fight at all.


    If the night wolf can take part in this battle, maybe the winning rate will be slightly higher.


    However, no matter how regretful it is now, it has no effect. Qian Kun has to take revenge for what he did this time.


    In fact, Qiankun did receive tianlanzong''s distress signal, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Tianlan sect is a sect with profound knowledge, and the strength of the people in it is not weak. Unless they meet the opponent of Diao zhantian, they will never go wrong.


    People in heaven and earth really don''t know who can help each other, so they choose to close their eyes and pretend they can''t see.


    I don''t know how much trouble they brought to heaven and earth.


    Tianlanzong''s appeal is still very wide. After they spread the news, many people soon learned about it.


    As modern practitioners, they all skillfully master the use of intelligent tools.


    mobile phone was very skillful in opening his cell phone, and then he opened the WeChat group. Then he make complaints about it in a crazy way, and took several pictures.


    This matter is a matter of people who have plans and evidence. Even if they want to deny it, there is no way.


    Most of these practitioners are old people who have nothing to do. They are bored playing with their mobile phones in the clan, and soon they have figured out the whole story.


    Those who lived in the clan soon joined in the battle, fighting against the universe together.


    Soon more and more people joined the Crusade, and the people of heaven and earth did not know what to do.


    They really did it. If there was a problem, there was no way to wash it. Therefore, the universe could only be forced.


    By various forces and even many forces have chosen to withdraw from the universe, but also asked them to take away the realm back to themselves.


    The high-level people of heaven and earth are in a panic when they encounter this incident. They don''t know what to do. They can only try their best to stabilize the emotions of these people and solve their internal contradictions.


    This matter is not so simple. It will take a long time to solve it thoroughly.At the moment, they have no time to try Chen Ping. It''s no easier to solve this problem than to deal with Chen Ping. Now the two things are pestering them at the same time. Even the universe can''t resist.


    By absorbing the sect and seizing the great realm of their master, they developed their power extremely powerful, and even used these realms to please many hermit sects.


    Therefore, these realms are not used by the people of heaven and earth, but are taken by them to show respect to others.


    Now it''s basically impossible for them to take it out.


    Unless there are high-level officials of heaven and earth willing to sacrifice themselves, this matter will completely perplex heaven and earth and put them in a dilemma.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that the universe has fallen into crisis. At the moment, he and his companions disappear in this barren mountain.


    Weichi Wenqing''s expression along the way is very tangled, it does not seem to solve the trouble of happy mood.


    There is a doubt on Chen Ping''s face. He really doesn''t know what happened to Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Is it difficult to solve a big problem? Is there still some dissatisfaction in Wei Chi''s mind?


    It is not only Chen Ping, but others also find the doubts of Wei Chi Wenqing.


    "Sister, I feel something is wrong with you. What''s the matter? Is there something unhappy going on? "


    Lion Zhentian got together for the first time. After this period of contact with human beings, he didn''t dislike human beings any more.


    But for those who look extremely disgusting existence, he is still very disgusted.


    "I''m thinking about something."


    Weichi Wenqing''s expression becomes serious. She turns her head and looks at Chen Ping nervously.


    "How could the leader of Tianlan sect make a big loss for no reason? I haven''t heard of him fighting with anyone recently

 Chapter 2413

    "The news we got recently is that they have joined the universe!"


    "It seems to me that I''ve heard that after a long time, the heads of many clans or families have lost a big level!"


    Weichi Wenqing connected everything, and then looked at Chen Ping in horror.


    How clever Chen Ping is, he naturally understood the meaning of the other party.


    "You mean, if you want to join the universe, you must dedicate to a great realm!"


    Chen Ping''s words let all the people show an incredible look. If this is the case, then heaven and earth can cultivate a super master.


    The gap between the first region and the other half is not small. From the other half to the seventh region, the Yuan Li can cultivate dozens or even hundreds of first region experts.


    Chen Ping''s heart has become extremely tangled. If heaven and earth really rely on this method to cultivate masters in batch, then they are almost invincible during this period of time.


    He knows very well that it is basically impossible for him to fight against Qian Kun alone now. Although Chen Ping is already an expert in the seventh district and the early days, it is very difficult for him to fight against Qian Kun.


    Only by cultivating their own power crazily and making their own people as many as heaven and earth, can they completely quell this matter.


    Everyone went back to the villa with their own worries. They didn''t have a spare time either. They were very busy soon. Although Chen Ping didn''t know what they were doing, he always felt that these people had secrets.


    Just when they got back to the villa, Jiang Wan also came over happily.


    "I went out to buy vegetables and met a pair of twins at the same time."


    With a bright smile on her face, Jiang Wan shared what she saw and heard today with her husband.


    After hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Chen Ping was also interested.


    He also wondered what would happen after Jiang Wan met the twins?


    "The two children turned out to be orphans. They ran out of a welfare home far away. It''s said that the welfare home was forcibly pushed away. If the two children didn''t escape, they would have to be sold to traffickers!"


    At this point, there was a flash of anger on Jiang Wan''s face.


    As a mother, she couldn''t tolerate this kind of hateful human trafficker in her heart.


    "I have verified that these two children are indeed vagrant children. I think they are pitiful, so I directly brought them back to find the dean to open a room and keep them in that room."


    Jiang Wan is also very sensible. She knows that the two children have not been audited by Chen Ping, and their identity information is still unknown.


    Therefore, such children can not be brought into their extremely safe villa without any reason.


    Only after checking the other party''s identity information can you choose to join them.


    "Bring those two kids here and I''ll see them."


    Chen Ping is very sympathetic to such twins. After all, he is also a father. He can''t see this kind of human suffering.


    Before long, Jiang Wan appeared in front of Chen Ping with a man and a woman.


    It''s obvious that they have just finished washing, and they still have the smell of shower gel.


    The clothes they were wearing were also very old-fashioned, but although the clothes looked like they had been washed hundreds of times, they were clean and tidy after all.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    The brother of the twins stands up to say hello to Chen Ping and Jiang Wan. He directly protects his sister behind him, which means he wants to protect her.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also felt very moved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    Chen Ping glanced at them and found that the two brothers and sisters had good roots. If they could practice, they would naturally be geniuses.


    Chen Ping also decided to give Hou two powerful fish fry.


    "Don''t worry, we will provide you with study. This place is Shangjing practitioner college, where you can learn how to become a powerful practitioner."


    "I''ll communicate with the dean to exempt you from all expenses, and I can give you some money every month. If I have time, I can take a part-time job. I can''t die if I have hands and feet."


    Chen Ping attaches great importance to the cultivation of children''s sense of independence, especially the children who need to go out and wander. They are very kind to ordinary people and are absolutely not allowed in the treacherous practice world.


    "Thank you uncle for giving us the chance to live. My sister and I thank you very much!"


    The little boy made a deep bow to Chen Ping and knelt down the next second.


    Next to the little sister to see this scene also can''t help learning, to Chen Ping head down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face also showed a gentle smile.


    These children look really pitiful, their own words of Kung Fu on the success of giving them a chance to survive.The little boy went straight to Chen Ping and knelt down.


    With a sincere look on his face, he kowtowed three times to Chen Ping.


    "We want to follow you!"


    He knew very well that he could live a different life when he entered school.


    It can not only practice, but also become the existence that countless people look up to.


    But relatively speaking, he felt more promising following his uncle.


    Although they met for the first time, the little boy always felt that his uncle was an extremely powerful existence.


    Hearing this, both Chen Ping and Jiang Wan look surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the child would choose to follow him.


    "Go to school, you can live a stable life, but also be able to receive education, isn''t it good?"


    Chen Ping also had some doubts. He didn''t know what the child thought.


    "I know that school is a good choice, but I want to follow you, even if it''s for you, tea and water."


    Seeing his brother''s appearance, his sister kowtowed three times to Chen Ping.


    Seeing that they were so devout, Chen Ping could not refuse. On the contrary, she had a big decision in her heart.


    "Since you have decided to follow me, that''s no problem, but I also have to go to school and practice, and I will be more strict here."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of love, for children he has always been very gentle.


    Seeing that Chen Ping promised himself, the two brothers and sisters had bright smiles on their faces.


    "Great, great! Uncle, don''t worry, we will be obedient! "


    The elder brother looked at Chen Ping excitedly. He was very proud when he thought that he would have a family to return to in the future.


    Just then, they came back.


    Everyone has a mysterious smile on his face. Apart from the lion, everyone looks nervous.

 Chapter 2414

    Seeing the mysterious appearance of these guys, Chen Ping also felt some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you become so mysterious when you go out?"


    Chen Ping looked around in doubt and found that there were more than a dozen children standing outside.


    The clothes on these children''s bodies are very shabby. At a glance, we can see that they are not from rich families.


    And their clothes chest seems to have the same logo, should be from the same place.


    "You go and say it!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng poked Nuo Yi directly.


    "Why do you want me to say it when you go there?"


    Nuoyi couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look and pointed to the lion Zhentian.


    "It was put forward by Shi Zhentian! Then let the lion talk to heaven! "


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, looking at Shi Zhentian, waiting for him to tell Chen Ping the truth.


    Seeing the frightened look of the group, the lion shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    "Look at you guys


    "I say, I say!"


    With these words, Shi Zhentian came directly to Chen Ping, with a flattering look on his face.


    "Boss, it''s a long story. I think there are too few people in your hands to form a large force, so I''ve decided to help you expand your power!"


    "It''s too late to catch people in their twenties and thirties, so I went to the orphanage to help you find a group of gifted children!"


    Shi Zhentian seriously explains his ideas to Chen Ping. In his opinion, all these are very reasonable.


    He was originally a monster, it is clear that in the world of monsters, having a strong race is the most important.


    When they can not have a huge power, they will continue to cultivate their offspring.


    For human beings, it is impossible to cultivate offspring crazily to achieve the effect of enhancing power.


    Human women are pregnant for a long time, and they can''t give birth in batches.


    So he decided to help Chen Ping adopt a group of children. I believe these children will play an important role for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face showed a satisfied look when he heard the other party''s words. In fact, he just meant it.


    While the twin brothers and sisters begged to accept them, Chen Ping had the idea of creating his own children''s power.


    However, before he had time to act, Shi Zhentian had already helped him take the lead in accomplishing this idea.


    "That''s good. You''re doing the same as I expected. I''m going to find some children to cultivate."


    The children in these orphanages are undoubtedly the cleanest.


    Each of them has the purest soul, and they have no worries. Ordinary children will not be adopted by orphanages after they grow up.


    And the children who stay in the orphanage will not go to school. It is very difficult to survive when they grow up.


    Chen Ping''s acceptance of them undoubtedly saved their lives.


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng, you go to contact the teacher to teach these children. I have taken in all these children and got the two villas nearby."


    Chen Ping directly called Zhuge Qingfeng and explained everything.


    For Zhuge Qingfeng, it''s very easy to accomplish these things, just talk to him.


    Master Hou is also very clear that Zhuge Qingfeng is Chen Ping''s most loyal subordinate. The meaning in Zhuge Qingfeng''s words is the same as Chen Ping''s.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s order, Zhuge Qingfeng immediately went to finish it, and the children were also taken to the villa.


    Seeing so many children at home, Jiang Wan''s face also showed a bright smile.


    "If Mi Li sees so many children of the same age at home, he will be very happy."


    Jiang Wan was extremely gentle and generous, which immediately attracted the attention of all the children.


    Children enjoy this kind of life very much, everyone''s innocent and honest face is with a bright smile.


    Seeing that these children are settled down one by one, Chen Ping glances at them and finds that these children are very talented.


    If they are allowed to practice, the speed will never be too slow.


    "How''s it going? Do you think my method is very good? "


    Lion Zhentian some proud in the side said.


    During this time, he read a lot of human books, mastered a variety of art of war and a lot of network vocabulary.


    He even changed his old clothes to look like a fashionable man.


    "You''ve done a good job. If you have time, you can collect more of these children, and I want to set up my own forces!"Chen Ping doesn''t intend to create a school like this. He doesn''t want to contribute to the world.


    He wants all the experts to become his own people!


    Only when they are trained from an early age can they avoid any detours in their practice.


    These children''s heart is very simple, timely guide them, then they will not degenerate into enemies.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian was so happy that he immediately took over the task and took Nuoyi to the orphanage nearby.


    In fact, there are not many orphans with cultivation talents. They have to go through one by one screening before they can take away the children who meet the standards.


    And those who are not selected, they are giving a lot of money, so that these children can live a slightly happy and healthy life.


    Shi Zhentian and others are searching crazily. At this moment, tianyinzong''s people appear blankly in the searched orphanage.


    "What the hell is going on? We''ve been looking for so many orphanages in a row, but we don''t even have one with the talent to practice? "


    "It''s not easy to find a few cultivation talents. They are extremely poor. They are no different from rubbish!"


    Tianyinzong''s face was puzzled. They really didn''t know why things were like this.


    "Are we so unlucky? I used to find some talented people in the orphanage, but now I can''t find any


    The head of the cruel man''s face with a blank expression, his cold face has become a little confused.


    Other people''s faces are also very ugly. If they can''t meet the target given by the leader, they will be cleaned up when they go back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see other places. Maybe we can find them in other places?"


    The people of tianyinzong had no choice but to look everywhere. They even found dozens of orphans, but they didn''t find any gifted children.


    "Damn, it''s really strange. What''s going on?"


    The people of tianyinzong are in a bad mood. They catch the old Dean and ask each other what is the situation?

 Chapter 2415

    "Dead old man, there are so many orphans here that none of them are more suitable for practice?"


    The people of tianyinzong asked. They didn''t care whether the old man understood the meaning of the words.


    The old Dean is also an ordinary person, who doesn''t know how to practice at all.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what a person suitable for practice is


    The old Dean was caught by these people and looked extremely embarrassed.


    The disciples of tianyinzong glanced at Dean Liu and found it boring, so they threw it on the ground.


    "Has anyone taken the children from your orphanage recently?"


    They asked in a different way, believing that the old man could understand better.


    Hearing this, the old Dean nodded.


    "It''s true that some young people have taken a lot of the orphans from our orphanage, but they have gone through the regular procedures and left us a lot of money! They are not bad people


    The old Dean didn''t know each other''s meaning. He was still defending Shi Zhentian and others.


    Hearing what the old Dean said, the people of tianyinzong looked at each other. They knew that it was probably this group of people who took the orphans in the orphanage.


    "Ask other orphanages."


    The cruel man went directly to the next orphanage and got the same answer.


    With this result, the people of tianyinzong didn''t look very good. They didn''t expect to be taken first.


    "Didn''t an old Dean just say where they live? Maybe we can go around and have a look? "


    One of the tianyinzong disciples put forward a suggestion. He was very clever and asked the dean for the other''s address.


    "Is it accurate?"


    The head of the fierce man showed a tangled expression, he did not want to go in vain.


    The little brother immediately came up with his son''s son, "it should be quite accurate. He said that he heard one of the men call and said the address, I think it should be their residence!"


    Tianyinzong people immediately hit it off and decided to go to this place to have a look.


    Unfortunately, it was Shi Zhentian who called at that time.


    Lion Zhentian likes shopping online very much during this period of time. At that time, he received a phone call from the seller of Taobao, saying that his address was not clear enough, so he checked with the other party.


    Let him want to break his head, I can''t think of such a small detail, but he was caught by the old Dean!


    At this time, they are taking a group of young people back to the villa.


    "Children, my uncle bought you a lot of new clothes!"


    Lion Zhentian said triumphantly, opened the mobile phone and kept shopping.


    Because he has no card and no money, all the accounts he uses are Chen Ping''s.


    For him, shopping is almost like not spending money, which is so cool.


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the lion Zhentian who was shopping online. He couldn''t help sighing that the other party had never seen the world.


    "Online shopping has been out of fashion since a few years ago. Now we have to wait so long to buy things. You are really lagging behind!"


    The irony of Zhuge Qingfeng made lion Zhentian extremely unhappy. "Slow down, slow down. I have thousands of years to wait. A monster like me has a long life!"


    Lion Zhentian some dissatisfied counterattack, at the same time in the heart also sigh, why online shopping to wait two or three days.


    "If we let the practitioners deliver the express, our online shopping experience will be greatly increased!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help sighing as he stares at his mobile phone.


    These words were heard by the children, and their faces were full of sarcasm. They always felt that the uncle''s brain was not normal.


    Although they are children, they also know in their hearts how precious the practitioners are in this world.


    Let the practitioners deliver the express?


    This is a ridiculous statement.


    "When the practitioners are everywhere and worthless, maybe your dream will come true."


    Chen Menying can''t help but tease that this idea is really ridiculous.


    Soon they returned to the villa, a new group of children have been settled, the villa next door has also been placed in the shape of a school, the children live in the upper and lower bunks, there are special rooms for them to make classrooms.


    "Find a chance to pick up my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and we''ll settle down here for the time being."


    Chen Ping turned around and explained to Jiang Wan that now Jiang Wan has the strength of the later stage of the fifth region, and is fully able to take charge of his own affairs.


    Father in law and mother-in-law are still ordinary people. It''s inconvenient for them to live so far for a long time.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan nodded. In fact, she had this idea all morning, but Chen Ping was busy all the time, and they couldn''t communicate.


    "I''ll pick them up soon, and my mother has been talking about it for a long time, saying that the small place is not good at all, so she wants to come to Beijing."Jiang Wan could not help but cover her mouth and began to laugh. When she thought of her mother''s complaint, she felt very funny.


    Just as Chen Ping, Jiang Wan and Mi Li are enjoying the warm family time, a group of uninvited guests sneak into the school.


    Although Shangjing Xiuzhe college is closed, sometimes it is open to students for a certain period of time.


    They can take advantage of this free time to do a lot of things they want to do, which is also the freedom given to them by the school.


    Therefore, the people of tianyinzong also took this opportunity to directly mix in. Each of them had a proud look on his face, thinking that this was the only way for the practitioners college.


    There is an essential difference between the college and the clan. Their clan is not allowed for anyone to enter or leave.


    And these security guards simply ignore the students, completely ignore who is going in and out.


    For this ghost college security system, tianyinzong people also think it''s ridiculous.


    "Let''s get a sense of where those children''s breath is!"


    Yin ruthless man mouth account of a, everyone immediately took action.


    They searched around for the smell of children, and found that the strongest place was in the dormitory area.


    "Sure enough, that group of children were really taken away by them!"


    The people of Tianyin sect are very sensitive to the breath of children. They have long arrested such children and taken their inner cultivation talents as their own.


    After solving these problems, children can quickly improve their strength, which is the practice method of Tianyin sect.


    Ordinary characters like them can''t enjoy so many gifted children. They can only bring these children to the patriarch and elders to see if there is any chance to get some of them.


    As long as they meet the targets above, they can go out and catch children by themselves.

 Chapter 2416

    All in all, when new children are born in the world, their business will not end.


    "Brothers, I don''t know what kind person helped us to gather all those children together. We''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    The name of the cruel man is Wen Changyun. He is a powerful elder martial brother of tianyinzong.


    This time, I brought seven people to carry out the task, each with five children''s indicators.


    They have to catch at least 30 or 40 children to go back to make the top satisfied.


    Wen Changyun has always been the elite to complete the task, and he can complete every task well and quickly.


    So this time, he has enough confidence.


    "According to our survey, that guy has brought at least hundreds of children back, and we have achieved our target of two months!"


    "Who says not, we can still secretly swallow a few children, when the strength can not be rubbed to rise?"


    Everyone has a bright smile on their face. They have imagined how they will be promoted.


    Wen Changyun also smiles triumphantly. In fact, he has this intention.


    According to his calculation, in addition to being able to quickly complete the target of two months, each of them can be divided into three children!


    These three children can at least give them several small levels of promotion.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    At this moment, these children are enjoying Chen Ping''s medicated bath.


    Every child has passed the test. The person Chen Ping wants to accept must be pure, kind and honest. After the test, the child can go to the bath.


    Those children''s talent is not as good as rice, everyone in the bath, can''t help crying.


    But the children from these orphanages have always been very sensible. They know very well that they can only become stronger if they persist.


    As we all know, Uncle Chen Ping and they are all good people. This time they take a bath with this kind of medicine, it''s also to let them start their path of cultivation.


    Hundreds of children, everyone is insisting, no matter how painful they are, they have no choice to retreat.


    Chen Ping and others saw this scene, also feel very moved, have to say that these children are really too strong!


    Only Mi Li didn''t speak. She didn''t think it was moving.


    Isn''t it just a medicine bath? Isn''t that a comfortable thing?


    "Uncle and aunt, why are your expressions so tangled? Do you think it''s uncomfortable to take a bath with this potion? "


    The rice grain exploded to blink an eye, very is the opening of doubt to ask.


    Chen Menying is very clear about rice grains, so she directly chooses to stand aside and not speak, so as not to be hit.


    Lion Zhentian they are showing a very puzzled look, is it hard for this little guy to feel no pain?


    "Of course it hurts. I''m almost out of my body!"


    "Yes, this potion is the most painful torture. I feel that my body is no longer my own!"


    Shi Zhentian and Zhuge Qingfeng talked about it sentence by sentence. Recalling the extreme pain of taking a bubble bath, they can''t help shivering now.


    Seeing that Shi Zhentian and others are constantly trembling, Chen Ping can''t help laughing.


    "There are more than a few pots there. Why don''t you take a bath?"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the empty bathtubs next to him. Originally, he meant to let Shi Zhentian and others go for a bubble. But then he thought, let the children go back to the house to have a bubble after they have finished!


    No matter how these people say it, they are also old men. It seems a little embarrassing to take a bath in public.


    "Boss, didn''t you say we take a bath once a month? We haven''t been a month yet... "


    Lion Zhentian''s expression became very painful. It seemed that he was really afraid of this terrible potion.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the panic of the crowd.


    "What do you know? After taking a bath, your power will be greatly improved, and the later you get, the less you will feel the pain."


    "Because your talents and roots have been enhanced to the strongest, so you will feel the same as ordinary bath!"


    Chen Ping finished his work conscientiously, but everyone recognized another meaning in his words.


    "I see No wonder I feel no pain when I take a bath with rice grains. It turns out that my talent and bone have reached the peak It''s not human at all! "


    There was a look of pain on the lion''s face.


    Originally, he thought that he was already very strong and invincible. Now, by comparison, he is just a waste.


    "Don''t lose heart, Xiaomi is just one step ahead of you to get to the end. As long as you insist on taking a bath, you will soon have such a harvest."


    Chen Ping comforted everyone, but what he said didn''t sound like consolation.While everyone was chatting happily, tianyinzong people also arrived here.


    "Oh? Are they going to wash the children up? "


    Wen Changyun''s face is full of doubts. He really doesn''t understand why a large group of children are bathing here.


    And these children look very painful. Everyone is wailing and tears are in their eyes.


    These children are more painful than being pulled out of their homes.


    The other faces of tianyinzong also had a look of doubt. All of a sudden, they really didn''t know who was the villain.


    Wen Changyun didn''t want to waste his time here, so he jumped out directly.


    "Give me all the people!"


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the ugly guy, people''s expressions did not change at all.


    They looked at each other silently, a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Lion Zhentian said impatiently.


    He has always been a hot tempered man and dislikes ugly people.


    Generally speaking, normal people will become good-looking after practicing. Such ugly guys can be identified as crooked sects at a glance.


    Only by practicing those evil skills can you make yourself more and more ugly.


    "These children belong to us. No matter what kind of crooked sect you are, we must give them to tianyinzong."


    Wen Changyun said maliciously. He felt that he had already reported the name of the clan. The other party should not make trouble for himself.


    Tianyin sect is not a sect to be provoked. They are more powerful than poison sect.


    But now it''s clear that he thinks too much.


    Chen Ping''s people have no idea what tianyinzong is.


    A little bit understand a little bit, also don''t want to pay attention to the miscellaneous of this group of Tianyin sect.

 Chapter 2417

    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that there was no reaction from the crowd, Wen Changyun couldn''t help feeling angry.


    He felt a little embarrassed.


    It seems that it is really a shame not to teach them today.


    Wen Changyun made a decision directly. In an instant, it was dark and windy.


    The buildings around were shaken by the fierce wind, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Listen well, if you don''t hand them over, today next year will be your death day."


    Children''s shadows appear in front of the crowd. These are all innocent children refined by them.


    All of these children are full of strong resentment. It seems that the slightest encounter can make Chen Ping and others disappear.


    "What a strong resentment!"


    Chen Ping frowned, did not expect that the other side should also be such a crooked move.


    "Tianyinzong This is an extremely cruel sect. Comparatively speaking, all the poison sects have to stand aside! "


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing explained to Chen Ping that this extremely fierce resentment made them all feel helpless.


    The shadows of the children rushed towards the crowd, and the shrill screams rang out in their ears.


    Chen Ping takes out his sword and cuts directly at one of the shadows. With the sound of yilala, a shadow disappears.


    "It''s a vicious trick. It seems that you tianyinzong can''t keep it!"


    Chen Ping has no intention to let them go back alive. Naturally, he wants to solve as many problems as possible.


    "Damn, you broke our trick so easily?"


    Wen Changyun was a little surprised to see Chen Ping cut off the shadow easily.


    It seems that this guy''s practice is absolutely full of Yang, otherwise he will not be able to easily cut their children''s shadow.


    Chen Menying, they are relatively troublesome to deal with these dark shadows. After all, their cultivation methods and these things are not mutually reinforcing and restraining, and their evil resentment is everywhere suppressing them.


    "Protect those children!"


    Chen Ping waved his hand and asked them to protect the children first, leaving the shadows to himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, he jumped up and appeared on the top of the group.


    "Death


    Waving a long sword, Chen Ping combines electric light and fire light in an instant and cleaves to several tianyinzong disciples present.


    Seeing that the light of the fire was about to reach the top of people''s heads, the fire seemed to have eyes suddenly and turned to attack the shadow nearby.


    Chen Ping''s fire is No. 1. It''s not easy to burn this kind of cruel thing.


    "All die for me!"


    Chen Ping didn''t spend too much effort to burn all the shadows.


    The disciples of tianyinzong were also struck by the thunder light, and lost most of their action ability instantly.


    There was anger on everyone''s faces, and they knew they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Grandma, these people are not crooked sects at all, nor are they our fellow disciples. This guy''s contribution has conquered us!"


    Wen Changyun can''t help roaring. He knows that if he continues to waste time here, he will die.


    He''s going to run!


    Looking at Chen Ping''s second move, he directly grabbed the younger martial brother next to him and pushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s sword cuts directly at the crowd, and the younger martial brother who is pushed out turns into a pile of ashes.


    "Get in my way!"


    Wen Changyun crazily takes her own person to block the knife. The next moment, she takes a amulet from her arms and uses blood as a guide to activate it.


    The next second he disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The disciples of tianyinzong had not yet reflected what was going on, but they had become the defeated generals of Chen Ping.


    Seeing Wen Changyun leave in a panic, Chen Ping is not surprised to judge.


    It''s so easy to kill these people.


    What he has to do now is not to kill these minions.


    On the contrary, what he wants to do is to attract all the people of this sect, and then he will catch them all.


    Wen Changyun didn''t know that he was released by Chen Ping. He only knew that he had wasted half of his strength, exhausted countless blood essence, and finally successfully escaped from that terrible place.


    "No, I have to go back to tell the patriarch and let him deal with this guy!"


    Wen Changyun fled back to zongmen in a panic. He didn''t dare to stop for a rest.


    He was afraid that he would be caught by Chen Ping as soon as he stopped, and then he would be really finished.


    If we let him know that Chen Ping didn''t want to chase him at all, he would regret it.


    Missed the best healing time, from then on his body will be with all kinds of injuries.After this group of people are solved, the sky will return to normal in a moment, those random noises will disappear, and the strong resentment will disappear.


    Recalling the scene just now, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    They''re not fools. They all know what''s going on with these children''s shadows.


    "Wenqing, tell me about this Tianyin sect?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously.


    Such a clan is undoubtedly a time bomb. They are always looking for talented children. In this way, their children are also under great pressure.


    No matter who it is for, Chen Ping wants to capture the Tianyin sect.


    "Tianyinzong is an extremely insidious sect. They have been searching for children with cultivation talent for a long time, forcibly depriving them of their talent and improving their strength."


    When Wei Chi Wenqing said this, tears flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t see the human suffering.


    She had known about Tianyin sect before, and always wanted to deal with these people. She could think that she was just a little master of weapon refining sect, not a great Xia.


    Their actions need to be related to the clan, so there is no way to deal with any evil forces wantonly.


    No matter how powerful the clan is, it can''t stand the Revenge of this evil force.


    They develop very fast, and they can improve their strength quickly.


    As long as someone is willing to join these heresies, they can easily cultivate their own power.


    Therefore, no matter what, it is impossible for weichi Wenqing to abandon the whole sect of Lianqi sect and fight against Tianyin sect.


    Seeing the appearance of Wei Chi and Wen Qing, Chen Ping has a deep understanding.


    People can''t help themselves in the world. Even if they can''t see a lot of things, it''s hard for them to do justice.


    "It''s not convenient for you to deal with this matter. There are still us."


    Chen Ping Wan''er smiles. He doesn''t care about anything.


    Since these tianyinzong people can come to the door, they will definitely come back again.


    So Chen Ping decided to catch them all.

 Chapter 2418

    It''s the best way to avoid being retaliated to take this group of people in one pot.


    Chen Ping''s idea is always so simple and rough. In his opinion, it''s not too difficult to deal with these people, but we need to be afraid of the other party''s insidious means.


    "I feel so happy with you. I don''t want to go back to zongmen."


    Wei Chi Wen Qing couldn''t help muttering beside him, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s impossible not to go back to the clan. This girl is also the little leader of the weapon refining clan. She is the existence of a generation of proud women. How can she be abducted by herself for no reason?


    With the protection of Chen Ping and others, these children didn''t care too much about what just happened. They were all immersed in the liquid medicine, and felt that their bodies gradually became relaxed.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, the twin brothers and sisters were the most powerful. They didn''t feel much pain, and the liquid medicine became clear the fastest.


    Chen Ping was very surprised by their talent and decided to give them a good training.


    Apart from other things, Chen Ping would never treat them badly just because of the two children''s understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sky is quiet.


    All the people don''t look very good.


    After they were severely humiliated by Chen Ping, this matter spread directly without knowing how.


    Some people even spread the video that they were defeated by three or two moves!


    "Damn, it''s an era of network technology. Now every practitioner has a mobile phone. After our videos are spread out, they are instantly known to all practitioners!"


    The elder''s face was full of pain. Now his body is blue and purple, and sometimes it hurts.


    The other elders were also angry. If it hadn''t been for heaven and earth''s people, they would not have been so shameful.


    "Tell me how to do it yourself."


    The elder''s face was discontented, and his wounds would have to recover for a long time at least.


    Zongmen''s healing medicine didn''t work as well as expected. At this moment, his meridians were damaged.


    The rolling thunder, a nightmare like existence, directly cleaved to his body and invaded his internal organs.


    Until now, he felt numb all over, and his walking posture was very awkward.


    "You have to find a way to deal with this matter. If the clan has been greatly affected by this matter, then don''t be the patriarch!"


    The more elder thinks about it, the more angry he is. He has a very important position in this group, so he can come forward to criticize the purpose.


    On hearing this, yuan xiao''e showed a trace of resentment.


    But soon his emotion was hidden.


    Anyway, no matter what, he completely remembered it.


    Seeing the discontented eyes of the elders, yuan Xiaoai was entangled in three aspects, and finally decided to use the most extreme method to solve the problem.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m going to contact the people of the yinshizong sect to avenge us. I have a channel to contact the people of the yinshizong sect. Let me solve this matter. I will do it perfectly."


    Yuan Xiaoai said with some pride. It seems that he felt from the bottom of his heart that he could clean up Chen Ping.


    "Since you have a way to solve this problem, we won''t worry about it here. I hope you can restore the reputation of the clan as soon as possible, and don''t let these arrogant guys be proud."


    The elder said grandly that he was dissatisfied with the other party.


    And she also took advantage of these opportunities to deliberately stir up the relationship between other elders and patriarchs.


    Once yuan Xiaoai can be finished, then he can quickly ascend the throne. Naturally, it is not a problem to become the suzerain leader.


    Hearing the elder''s words, yuan Xiaoai nodded silently. He knew what was in the other''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t let you down."


    Said yuan xiao''e, gnashing his teeth.


    With these words, he turned and went back to the room, not intending to waste too much time on these people.


    Next, he has to contact the people of the hermit sect. He believes that as long as these people are willing to fight, no matter how powerful Chen Ping is, he will never escape from his own hands.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sneering. In addition to that, there is the proud elder. From today on, he will thoroughly aim at this guy and let him know the cruelty of society.


    After returning to the room, yuan Xiaoai directly took out a jade slip from the drawer, which he kept carefully and never used.


    He knew in his heart that this was a sharp weapon to protect his own life.


    "Use it!"Yuan xiao''e recited the word "practical" in his heart, and then used Yuan Li to urge the jade slips.


    The next second, the jade slips hummed directly, and a void figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The powerful fluctuation of Yuan force made him fall to the ground in an instant, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "I said it was the worldly little waste calling me. It turned out that it was the leader of Tianlan sect. Did you encounter something that could not be solved?"


    The other side''s posture is extremely arrogant, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the leader of Tianlan sect at all.


    Yuan Xiaoai''s attitude was extremely humble. He tried his best to please each other and kept smiling.


    "Yes, my subordinates are really rubbish. I''m ashamed of you! Now my subordinates have encountered a big problem. Our clan has been ruined for many years by a young man. I hope you can help us! "


    After Yuan said this, he looked at the empty figure nervously, and his heart was extremely afraid.


    The other side was a powerful king. Even yuan Xiaoai didn''t know what the strength of this man was. He only knew that the other side was really powerful. He could turn his hand into cloud and rain.


    He always felt very proud of climbing such a high branch.


    "What a waste! I didn''t expect that you could not solve such a trivial matter! For a young practitioner, no matter how talented he is, what kind of strength can he have? Even you can''t make it


    The other side did not hesitate to ridicule yuan Xiaoai and did not treat him as an adult.


    In the face of such ridicule, yuan Xiaoai dare not have a little dissatisfaction, he nodded yes, almost kowtow to each other.


    "I will help you three times. You have used your first chance to help. Tell me the boy''s identity information and I will come to help you revenge soon."

 Chapter 2419

    The other side said slowly, and did not regard Chen Ping as something difficult to solve.


    Hearing this, yuan Xiaoai immediately told all the known identities of Chen Ping.


    After getting Chen Ping''s specific information, the shadow disappeared directly.


    Looking at the fluctuation of Yuan Li which dissipated in the air, yuan Xiao''ai could not help but put down the stone in his heart.


    After just a few minutes of conversation, he was extremely frightened.


    I don''t know what kind of strength the other side has. It''s so powerful.


    However, since he has been promised by the hermit sect, he believes that he will be able to rise again with Tianlan sect soon.


    Looking at the jade slips with a crack, yuan Xiaoai was also a little nervous.


    He recalled how he had just met each other.


    At that time, their Tianlan sect didn''t develop so much, on the contrary, they were still in a stagnant state.


    Just when he thought tianlanzong was hopeless, he suddenly met an old man who was wearing very simple clothes and passed by his door slowly.


    The old man said that he was predestined to be able to provide him with a Dharma. With this dharma, he would be able to call other families about to close down. He even gave him the jade slip and promised to help him three times at the critical moment.


    He made use of the skills given by the old man to carry forward the sect successfully and become the Tianlan sect today.


    I didn''t expect that he would see the old man again after many years.


    He was a little nervous. He wanted to kowtow to the old man at the thought of his help.


    He only knew that the other party was a member of the hermit sect. As for the situation of the hermit sect, he had no idea at all.


    When he learned about the hermit sect, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to have a higher level of practice outside of their secular practitioners.


    These people live in the mountains all the year round, and it seems that they don''t want to go out with ordinary people at all.


    Although he did not know why the other party wanted to help him, yuan Xiaoai was still grateful.


    If the other side had not provided such advanced skills, he might have been just an ordinary practitioner up to now.


    At the thought that the other party is willing to help him clean up Chen Ping, his mood becomes extremely wonderful.


    "Be sure to tear that disgusting guy to pieces. I don''t want to see him brag in front of me any more in my life!"


    Yuan Xiaoai was very dissatisfied with Chen Ping. If he didn''t have to make one request at a time, he even wanted the old man to help him shovel the weapon refining clan directly.


    If it had not been for the help of this alchemist this time, their clan would not have lost face like this.


    He decided to make good use of these two opportunities to eradicate all the enemies behind him.


    "Chen Ping, you will die soon!"


    Yuan xiao''e stood in the room laughing like a madman.


    Chen Ping didn''t realize all this at all. At the moment, he is taking many orphans to practice.


    In the Tongtian tower, Chen Ping picked up some skills. He didn''t expect that they were all the best.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and their eyes were very warm when they saw these things. With Chen Ping''s approval, they were able to take them and understand them carefully.


    However, this is not a top priority. What they should do now is to take this group of children and choose their own methods.


    "Ah, cut!"


    Chen Ping suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose in surprise. You know, he is a practitioner. He hasn''t been ill for so many years. How can he sneeze suddenly?


    Although he thought something was not right, he didn''t put it in his heart.


    He was not idle enough to ask Zhuge Qingfeng to work out a hexagram for himself and infer what would happen next.


    At the moment, the uncles of Zhuge family are reasoning for Chen Ping.


    Their existence is to serve the descendants of the Chen family. In addition to completing some of their own work, the most important thing is to deduce Chen Ping and pay attention to his every move in life.


    Therefore, the people of Zhuge family need extremely strong strength to be able to block the backfire.


    "Master, according to my deduction, I think something is wrong with this matter..."


    One of them, a white haired old man, could not help frowning and opening his mouth. He was a person with strong reasoning ability in Zhuge family.


    Others also looked at the hexagram they deduced, and their faces showed tangled expressions.


    They are all puzzled about this hexagram.


    "There''s something wrong with it. I think this hexagram is composed of people from the hermit family or clan Are those old things coming out? "


    The family of Zhuge had a puzzled look on his face, and his heart was also a little nervous.On weekdays, the world of secular practice and the world of hermit practice do not interfere with each other.


    The clans of seclusion have their own pride, and they disdain to be associated with secular practitioners.


    Moreover, they also despise the scattered vitality of the secular world. For them, entering the secular world is undoubtedly suffering.


    So they would rather die in their seclusion than be born.


    Even if the vitality recovers, they still look down on the secular.


    But now, through the hexagrams, they see that people in the world of hermit practice are about to appear.


    "I guess the world will be in chaos when they appear this time. After all, the strength of these people is not strong. If they really stir up any disputes, they will be finished."


    What''s more, they speculated that this man would go to Chen Ping for trouble, so their young family owner would encounter extremely difficult things next.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. In my opinion, there is something wrong with this hexagram!"


    "Although our young master will be in trouble But you see, what''s going on here? "


    Everyone turned their heads curiously, followed the direction of each other''s fingers, and then couldn''t help but marvel.


    "If that''s true, it would be great..."


    "We can''t be too optimistic about everything. It''s very dangerous. If something happens to our family in our time, it''s over!"


    Everyone is very anxious to try to contact Chen Ping, but found that each other has been in a busy state.


    Entangled in three, they still contacted Zhuge Qingfeng.


    This guy has been around the little master all the time. It''s very easy to send a message to the little master.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, who is busy, soon receives a call from his father. He connects the phone with some doubts. He doesn''t know why his father suddenly contacts him at this time.

 Chapter 2420

    "Daddy, don''t we usually contact each other through software? Is there anything urgent today? "


    No matter what, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t understand what his father was doing today. He wanted to call him so much. Did he miss himself?


    Before he finished, he was scolded by his father.


    "I don''t know where you learned your divination? Is it hard to learn from dogs? "


    "As soon as I see, I know that you haven''t done divination for the young master recently. Let''s look at the divination signs here..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng soon accepted his father''s information, and he was stunned.


    Through his father, he also learned a lot about the hermit sect.


    Is this the first time he knows about it.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuge Qingfeng was a little confused. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    When he reacts again, it has been several minutes. Zhuge Qingfeng rushes up, grabs Chen Ping and takes him to the corner.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng asked Chen Ping a question. Chen Ping took out his mobile phone and found that he had no power to turn it off.


    "I haven''t used my cell phone for a long time. I''m not used to it..."


    Chen Ping was a little embarrassed. He knew that Zhuge Qingfeng had caught him all of a sudden, not for such a trifle.


    Soon, Zhuge Qingfeng told Chen Ping all the contents of divination. Chen Ping was surprised to hear the news.


    He did not expect that there was such a hermit sect.


    In the past, Chen Ping knew a lot about the practice world, but little about the hermit sect.


    Maybe my family knows, but it''s not time to tell myself.


    When you want to tell yourself, it''s too late.


    Chen Ping digested all the information given by Zhuge Qingfeng, and his expression became dignified.


    Originally thought that their strength is enough, just need to slowly improve, can recover to the peak.


    It''s not impossible to smash the stars with your bare hands.


    But I didn''t expect that there was someone outside of me and there was a day outside. This hermit clan made him a little at a loss.


    "I didn''t expect that the present practice world could be divided into secular practice world and hermit practice world."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but marvel. This distinction directly divided the status of the two practice circles.


    "Although they live a very low-key life in seclusion, in fact, they should also have contact with the outside world?"


    Chen Ping shows a thoughtful look. He has never offended anyone in the world of seclusion. Therefore, the other party must have been entrusted to trouble himself.


    According to Chen Ping''s guess, the identity of the other party must be tianlanzong.


    "The people of Tianlan sect really have a bad brain. Have they ever thought about what will happen if they often recruit people from the hermit world?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    The reason that these people live in the seclusion sect for a long time is that they don''t know how beautiful the outside world is.


    The outside world is full of delicious food and vitality.


    In any way, they are much better than the hermit school.


    If the other party lives in the secular for a long time, he will definitely fall in love with the secular and have some ideas.


    With their strength, it''s not easy to walk horizontally in this place?


    Chen Ping can''t help sneering. This stupid patriarch is just asking for trouble.


    "What are we going to do? Direct response? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes also flashed a trace of vigilance, if the other side is really so powerful, then they want to resist the enemy''s attack or some difficulty.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are full of caution.


    He knows it''s the most troublesome thing he''s had so far.


    It was the first time that Zhuge Qingfeng saw such a cautious expression on Chen Ping''s face. He was a little nervous and couldn''t help comforting Chen Ping.


    "You go to inform the lion Zhentian and leave some girls here to watch the children. Let''s go to the study and gather."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Ping took them to the study.


    Zhuge Qingfeng also put away the usual appearance of xipi smiling face, and informed all the people in place.


    Originally, we all said this with a smile. Seeing the appearance of Zhuge Qingfeng, we were silent.


    They knew that Zhuge Qingfeng would not become like this for no reason.


    When he became so serious and indifferent, it proved that something was absolutely wrong.


    "What happened? Is the boss in trouble? ""It''s impossible. The boss has always been a general. How can he encounter thorny problems because of the existence of water and soil?"


    Everyone you a I a of say, everyone''s face take extremely nervous look.


    They don''t worry about who they will fight with next, they just worry about the mood of the boss.


    "This thing is like this..."


    While everyone was on the way to the meeting room, Zhuge Qingfeng quickly told everyone about it, so that they all had a psychological preparation in advance.


    Sure enough, all the people were stunned after hearing this.


    They really didn''t expect that there was such a thing as the hermit sect in the world.


    Before, they did joke about the seclusion sect they came from, or talk about some seclusion things.


    It''s just that they''re making it up.


    I didn''t expect that there was a real one.


    Everyone''s mood is a little uneasy. If so, how strong will this group of people be?


    Nobody dares to think about it.


    Only Shi Zhentian was very calm, and his face was always disdainful.


    "It''s just a hermit sect. I''ll make you excited."


    The sight of the lion rocked the sky. All of a sudden, they felt hopeful.


    This guy has lived for many years. As a monster, he should know many things.


    As they spoke, they soon arrived in the conference room. Everyone had a curious look on their faces. They wanted to know what was going on.


    At this time, Chen Ping also stares at Shi Zhentian seriously. He knows that Shi Zhentian must know what it is.


    "Cough In fact, I still have a lot of bitter memories about these things. "


    Shi Zhentian was a little embarrassed. He felt ashamed to say it.


    The good personal image that oneself keep very hard, see to be about to be broken.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping slapped each other''s head, which made him dizzy.

 Chapter 2421

    "How can you say so much nonsense?" Chen Ping spoke angrily.


    Hearing this, the lion immediately shrunk his shoulders.


    He is not afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of his own boss.


    "In fact, I knew that there was a hermit sect, and what I remember most is that they had a royal beast sect."


    "Damn, our people were arrested a lot in those years, even I was killed."


    "Fortunately, my father is so good that he brought me back, otherwise I would be their slave now!"


    Shi Zhentian simply said some things, and Chen Ping''s expression became serious after hearing this.


    Through this Yushou sect, he was able to compare the gap between the two cultivation levels.


    In today''s secular practice world, almost no one can have a monster as a pet.


    However, there was a sect in yinshizong sect to catch and train monsters.


    I have to say that their strength is indeed ahead of a lot.


    "Although yinshizong sect sounds like a small and mysterious sect, as far as I know, there are quite a few of them!"


    "There are some very small sects among them. They just can''t come out of the world. Once they come out, they are more powerful than Tianlan sect."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    They never dreamed that there would be such an existence in the world.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng was a little fidgety and couldn''t help turning around and asking.


    According to what the other side said, there is no cure for them.


    Do you want them to sit and die?


    This is absolutely impossible. There are so many people around. How can they do such a dog thing!


    "Of course we are strong when we are strong!"


    "If I get back to my previous peak, I''ll solve the problem of Yushou clan every minute!"


    Lion Zhentian said fiercely. During this period of time, he has been intoxicated in human life, and has long forgotten all the hatred in the past.


    Now it seems that it''s time to pick up the hatred again.


    Zhuge Qingfeng took a deep breath to keep his state stable.


    He took out the tablet and banged it madly.


    It wasn''t long before he got a new set of hexagrams.


    "It''s not that a clan will come out, but This world of seclusion will appear. "


    "Now the vitality between heaven and earth has become more and more strong, even if it is secular and their hidden mountains, there is no difference."


    "So relatively speaking, they all choose to be born."


    Chen Ping stares at the distance seriously. He knows that the day is going to change completely.


    "Damn, if you can''t, just call them! I don''t believe we can''t beat them! "


    "Even if it''s a drag, I''ll drag a few alive!"


    Shi Zhentian waved his fist. He knew that his strength could not be underestimated.


    And relatively speaking, he is also a relatively important fighting force. This time, he must play a very strong role.


    Chen Ping looks at the crowd seriously. He knows very well that there will be a fierce battle next.


    "During this period of time, I will close my door and refine some pills and runes to prepare for the next battle. You should be careful and tell me if you see anything wrong."


    Chen Ping explained, and then after arranging all the things that need to be done in the near future, he quickly went back to the room and shut up.


    At the moment, after the arrangement of Hou Laozi, the nearby villas all belong to Chen Ping.


    These villas were surrounded by them, and high walls were built, which clearly showed that they had taken the land for themselves.


    Mr. Hou didn''t object. Instead, he was very happy with their action.


    Since Chen Ping is able to occupy the mountain as king, it proves that he has decided to stay in this place for development.


    He was very excited to help his old friend keep an eye on the child.


    At the moment, Liu Weijie is with his puppets, staring at the towering wall.


    Through this period of study in the college, he found that he had a good breakthrough in the control of puppets.


    In fact, he is a very thoughtful person.


    Through the things of college education, it can be integrated into its own heresy.


    Because of this, his puppet skills can be studied so thoroughly.


    "It''s a shame to be my puppet. If you want to make a puppet, you have to make the most powerful one!"


    He had a disdainful look on his face and was dissatisfied with these waste puppets in his heart.


    He has already decided on Chen Ping for a long time.


    It is said that this group of people are the most powerful, so he has to feel for himself how difficult these most powerful people are to deal with."Dog thing, do you really think that building a high wall can resist me?"


    Liu Weijie has a proud look on his face. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    In his heart, he always felt that Chen Ping was a very good puppet. No matter his physical fitness or his own strength, he was at the top.


    And the quality of Chen Ping''s subordinates is also very good.


    If you want to be able to have such a group of puppets, you will be conspicuous everywhere you go.


    In addition, he was able to live in a villa and even control half of the college through Chen Ping.


    The relationship between Mr. Hou and Chen Ping has always been a little confusing. He just took this opportunity to find out the secret.


    Just before Chen Ping entered the closed door state, he took out his array book and carefully searched for a very suitable array.


    It happens that these villas are covered by their walls, and Chen Ping happens to be able to spread the array all over the wall.


    There is only one exit from the wall, and Chen Ping has laid a psychedelic array at the door.


    The whole villa area is surrounded by heavy array, Chen Ping is also for the sake of caution, to prevent any strong people to do damage.


    For the moment, his symptoms can completely resist the practitioners on the other side!


    Even if the strength is going up, it is not impossible to stop it!


    Just when Chen Ping had just set up the array, Liu Weijie also turned inside the wall of the villa.


    The next second he entered the enchantment circle, the whole person was in a daze and lost consciousness.


    In fact, he didn''t enter the wall, but was wandering around outside the wall, talking to himself and even attacking himself with a weapon.


    There is no one around here on weekdays, so his condition has not been found.


    Other people don''t care about things outside the villa any more.

 Chapter 2422

    Although they can hear very well, Shi Zhentian is not willing to listen to such boring things with his ears.


    So he was in a state of emptiness for a long time, and didn''t want to pay attention to these naughty boys at all.


    At this moment, everyone is working hard to train this group of children. They all want to be able to help them and promote them to a powerful existence.


    If children''s strength can be improved, they will save a lot of energy in the next battle.


    But we all know that this idea is too ridiculous.


    It also depends on years of accumulation.


    They can''t do anything to help.


    At this time, Jiang Wan also came here with her parents.


    Shi Zhentian has opened up his perception of his own people, and Chen Ping has also explained that there are enchanting array and various large-scale killing array.


    So we made a token for each of them, which can make everyone travel safely.


    Lion Zhentian afraid of each other not clear, directly rushed to the door to meet the three.


    "Sister-in-law, the eldest brother has made a very powerful array here. If you wear this thing for a long time, you can successfully get in and out freely."


    Shi Zhentian handed it directly to Jiang Wan, with a worried look on his face.


    He wants to tell Jiang Wan what happened.


    Jiang Guomin honestly put this exquisite token in his arms.


    Yang Guilan looked left and right with this brand in doubt.


    "This brand doesn''t look feminine at all. It doesn''t fit my temperament at all. I don''t want to carry it."


    Her attitude was so arrogant that she didn''t want to wear it on her body.


    Jiang Wan also flashed a helpless expression on her face. Her mother is good everywhere, but sometimes she is too unreasonable.


    Just at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also came here.


    "Take your sister-in-law and tell her about it!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but tell Zhuge Qingfeng that he is worried about the enemy''s attack.


    After all, they are not alone. Now that they have so many children to protect, their sense of responsibility has become stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Wan was immediately taken away by Zhuge Qingfeng, leaving the couple looking at each other.


    Zhuge Qingfeng has a good feeling for Jiang people. The old man is very obedient.


    But this girl is always rebellious.


    "Take this token and you will be able to go in and out freely, otherwise you will be in danger."


    He made a serious statement, and wanted the other party to put the token up.


    Yang Guilan took a look at shizhentian and didn''t think that this man was a practitioner.


    In her opinion, the practitioner should be immortal. Although this guy looks very handsome, he always has the feeling of Kong Wu.


    Therefore, Yang Guilan always felt that the other party could not be a practitioner.


    "I don''t believe it has any effect. If you want to let people in and out, just brush your face?"


    "I''m Jiang Wan''s mother. You can''t even remember my face?"


    Yang Guilan knew that these people were all under her daughter''s hands. So she can not help but want to have a rich family too addicted.


    Usually, she is always submissive to please others. Now she finally has a chance to be a good person. How can Yang Guilin give up this opportunity?


    "If you can''t remember my face, then you really don''t have to mix!"


    Yang Guilan''s attitude is more and more arrogant, and she seems to have a sense of asking for trouble.


    But it''s obvious that she''s venting her temper to the wrong person.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they''ll be a little more restrained.


    But in front of this person is the legendary big devil, lion Zhentian.


    Lion Zhentian has always been a nuisance to human beings. Although he lives with human beings now, and his mind has changed, he can see that these annoying guys will eventually go up and threaten.


    "Why do I need to remember your face?"


    "There are many changes in the world of practice. Do you know that this moment is you, and the next moment can''t be someone else?"


    "That token must be recognized by your blood, so that it belongs to you."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for someone to steal it, and then someone will come to you for trouble!"


    Lion Zhentian''s attitude is not very good, see each other''s arrogance, he can''t help threatening.


    Jiang Guomin immediately recognized the LORD by dripping blood. He took a knife from the side and cut his right hand.


    Soon the token and blood fusion, the token directly flew into Jiang Guomin''s eyebrows.


    "You don''t need to carry this thing with you. He has been identified by blood and has become your personal thing since then. As long as you don''t die, he will never disappear.""From then on, you can enter and exit this gate safely, and people without a token will be trapped in the gate and killed directly."


    Hearing the slightly threatening words of Shi Zhentian, Yang Guilan''s expression also became very ugly.


    Jiang Guomin can''t help sighing when he sees his wife''s obstinacy.


    "People call you the master of blood, what are you still doing?"


    Jiang people are very awed by these mysterious things.


    After all, both of them are ordinary people. For practitioners, their identity is one day and one place.


    If there are practitioners who are willing to talk with them, it is a virtue for both of them.


    "There''s nothing to worry about! I haven''t figured out what the token really does! What if there''s a virus in it? "


    Yang Guilan''s attitude is also extremely disgusting. In a word, Shi Zhentian has no patience to spend time with them.


    "Just go and live in a villa. There are two empty villas over there."


    "If it''s OK, don''t walk around. Remember, don''t go out of the villa area."


    After that, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    When Yang Guilan saw the arrogant attitude of Shi Zhentian, she couldn''t help her anger.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with you, that''s how you serve us?"


    Yang Guilan''s temper is quite irritable. When she thinks that her son-in-law is the head here, she feels very angry.


    "I tell you, if you offend me today, your practice will not be smooth!"


    "I see you look so big and rough that I know you must not have entered the door of the practitioner. Ha ha, you flattered me. I can ask my son-in-law to help you."


    "But I''m really angry about your performance just now. I''m sorry."


    Yang Guilan has a great feeling of being superior. It seems that she really wants to give Shi Zhentian a chance to become a practitioner.

 Chapter 2423

    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help standing aside and laughing.


    He always felt as if he had heard something wrong.


    "Isn''t your old lady very smart?"


    The lion shook his head with a smile.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the old woman''s head.


    Jiang Guomin is pulling his wife crazily. He thinks it''s too humiliating.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll let him recognize the token with blood when I go back!"


    Jiang Guomin could not help holding his wife and whispering.


    "These things are the stuff of the practitioners. We don''t know anything about them. Why are you so stubborn here?"


    Jiang Guomin''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He was very dissatisfied with his wife''s attitude.


    Yang Guilan''s face also showed dissatisfaction. She didn''t expect her husband to be so stubborn.


    "What can we do if we are not practitioners? What can we do if we know nothing about these things?"


    "Our son-in-law is their head! What can these people do? "


    Yang Guilan always has a feeling of being superior. She has decided that she will let Chen Ping clean up lion Zhentian in a moment.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself in this place!"


    Jiang Guomin felt very humiliated. He kept apologizing to Shi Zhentian and dragged his wife towards the villa.


    See this scene, lion Zhentian only feel very funny.


    He did not expect that there would be such a unruly and capricious woman in the world, and even more did not expect that this woman should be the mother of the eldest wife.


    "Sure enough, human beings are complex, or we monsters are more sincere."


    Shi Zhentian sighed, turned around and left here. He didn''t want to argue with an old woman.


    No matter how to say, he is also the king of monsters. It''s really beneath his dignity to haggle with a stupid human woman.


    Jiang Guomin is very anxious to pull his wife to the villa, anxious to point out the situation with each other.


    "The people who can live here are basically practitioners. We are just ordinary people. Don''t keep the arrogant attitude you used to have!"


    Jiang Guomin was very dissatisfied with his wife''s attitude. He had put forward his opinions before, but they were not adopted.


    In addition, they have met more and more practitioners recently, and both of them feel that the world is becoming more and more complicated.


    "What''s the point? Although practitioners are everywhere now, isn''t our daughter and son-in-law very powerful? "


    "Since Xiaoyuan can have a power of its own, we are going to be king and dominating here."


    Yang Guilan did not feel that there was any improper place, and even felt that her identity was not high enough.


    "You are such a stupid woman. If you want to do this, you can continue. Just don''t come to Chen Ping''s trouble when you are being cleaned up!"


    Jiang Guomin felt that his wife could not be saved. He found a room to live in and locked the door directly.


    Seeing her husband''s indifference, a trace of helplessness flashed across Yang Guilan''s face.


    What''s wrong with pretending to be forced?


    Yang Guilan has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    In her heart, she has already imitated this scene thousands of times.


    Yang Guilan always felt that her performance was not good enough.


    "What''s the big deal, isn''t it just a few practitioners? I don''t believe that my daughter will work against me for these practitioners! "


    With a disdainful smile on her face, Yang Guilan went to find a room to live in.


    After a simple tidying up, Yang Guilan began her journey.


    Jiang Guomin is quickly found lion Zhentian, he wants to find lion Zhentian good apology.


    It has to be said that the old man is very good at being a man. He took all the sausages he poured at home and gave them to Shi Zhentian.


    "Little brother, my wife really offended you just now. I''m really sorry. This is our own sausage. You can take it as you like!"


    Seeing Jiang Guomin''s attitude, Shi Zhentian also felt a little worried.


    He has always been a soft person, once the other side''s attitude softened down, then her attitude will slowly soften.


    What''s more, handmade sausage is his favorite.


    "That''s great. I''m not polite. Let me try your sausage."


    Lion Zhentian took a very rude bite, and then he was full of praise.


    "It''s absolutely delicious!"


    He didn''t care about Yang Guilan at all. Although he didn''t like human beings, he was not a stingy guy.


    Two people''s feelings quickly warmed up, and soon they sat together eating sausages and vegetables, drinking wine, looking very comfortable.At the moment, Yang Guilan also successfully came to another villa.


    All the children are in class, they are learning the practice.


    These children are all modest and sensible, especially after they get their own skills, they are even more surprised.


    Of course, it''s not just the kids who are surprised.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Chen Ping were very surprised when they saw that they could use so many skills with different effects.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping agreed to let them enjoy it freely, which relieved them of their jealousy.


    When Yang Guilan entered the college, he saw everyone practicing on the lawn at the door.


    Everyone is breathing and breathing, feeling the vitality between heaven and earth.


    These movements look very advanced and make people feel happy physically and mentally.


    But in the eyes of Yang Guilan, an ignorant woman who doesn''t know anything, these actions are just funny.


    "What are you doing? Are you playing with something strange? "


    Yang Guilan came in doubtfully and impolitely interrupted the people''s practice.


    Generally speaking, though. The breathing and breathing of the practitioners will not be interrupted at will, but these children are young, and they are just in contact with the practice, so they are interrupted every minute.


    Every child''s face with an ugly look, was interrupted by breathing, like a good sleep suddenly wake up, it is hard.


    Nuo and others are also confused. They don''t know why the old woman came in.


    However, we all know that Chen Ping has set up an array in this place, so only his own people can come in.


    In addition, we can see that Yang Guilan and Jiang Wan are similar in appearance, and we know each other''s identity more or less.


    "What are you doing? Tell me about it? "


    Yang Guilan had a good look of hostess, so she directly pulled a stool and sat in the middle.


    Nuo and others looked at each other, their faces showed an embarrassed look.

 Chapter 2424

    We are not very clear whether we should tell Yang Guilan these things.


    Chen Menying summoned up courage and came to Yang Guilan.


    "Who are you, Auntie?"


    Chen Menying''s attitude is very good. She wants to ask the other person''s identity politely and make sure who she is.


    I didn''t expect that this sentence would blow up Yang Guilan in an instant.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know who I am? "


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Yang Guilan''s face. She always felt that this woman looked down on herself.


    "I''m the mother of your boss!"


    Yang Guilan doesn''t want to distinguish his mother-in-law at this moment. In a word, she is Chen Ping''s mother!


    Hearing the other party say their identity, we all have some panic.


    I didn''t expect that this man and his boss had such a deep relationship.


    Nuo one and others also hurriedly came to Yang Guilan''s side, I''m sorry to say sorry to each other.


    "I''m really sorry, auntie. We didn''t recognize you just now..."


    Nuoyi felt helpless. He didn''t expect to deal with the old aunt besides teaching and educating.


    Hearing each other''s identity, the children''s expressions gradually returned to normal.


    They adore Chen Ping very much. Everyone treats Chen Ping as his own idol.


    Since this person is the idol''s mother, no matter how upset they are, they will not have any opinions.


    "Tell me what you are doing. Don''t let me repeat this question for the third time!"


    Seeing the reaction of this group of people, Yang Guilan felt very satisfied.


    Chen Menying looks at Nuo one by one, and finally decides to tell him about it.


    "We have been informed by our boss to teach children to practice here."


    Chen Menying simply described it. After all, it was Chen Ping''s arrangement, and they didn''t have any of their own opinions.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan''s eyes brightened.


    She did not expect that these women could teach others to practice.


    "Since you can practice with such little farts, you can teach me to practice?"


    Yang Guilan has always been obsessed with being an ordinary person. She has already wanted to be a practitioner and is crazy.


    In fact, Chen Ping left something for them at that time, but Yang Guilan didn''t care and poured the soup on the tree.


    After all, Yang Guilan has always thought that Chen Ping''s offer would not be very good, so this point of view is even more neglected.


    As everyone knows, if they really drank the soup, they might have already opened their talents.


    Yang Guilan personally ruined her future.


    "We can only teach talented people, these children are carefully selected, hard to get."


    Chen Menying explained awkwardly that she didn''t expect that Yang Guilan would ask herself to practice.


    Nuoyi felt very helpless.


    If the other party is really suitable for practice, then the eldest brother will not let them become ordinary people.


    "What do you mean, you mean I have no talent?"


    "Or do you have no real material and no way to teach others to practice? That''s why you say that?"


    Hearing this, Chen Menying felt aggrieved from the bottom of her heart.


    She really doesn''t know how to teach people to practice!


    A long time ago, I was just a half suspended practitioner. If I hadn''t met Chen Ping, Chen Menying would be just an ordinary live broadcast person now.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean Practice is a very complicated thing. They are all gifted by the boss. If you can also find the boss to open the talent, you can also practice


    Chen Menying has said it very tactfully. If the other party still wants to go her own way, she really can''t help it.


    "Open talent?"


    Yang Guilan silently read a word, followed by direct command two people.


    "Well, you should call Chen Ping to me and let him open his talent here!"


    Yang Guilan opened her mouth carelessly and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping.


    In Yang Guilan''s opinion. Chen Ping is just an ordinary son-in-law of his own. If you want to tell Chen Ping to do something, it''s still a matter of minutes.


    Hearing this, Chen Menying''s face also showed an embarrassed look.


    Didn''t the other party know that Chen Ping was closed?


    "Our boss has been closed recently. It is estimated that he will come out in a few days. Would you like to wait patiently?"


    She is very gentle mouth persuading, but Yang Guilan heard this words, face instantly changed.


    "Don''t talk so much about fooling me. I want to practice now."Yang Guilan said anxiously, forcing them to practice.


    At this time, the slightly drunk lion Zhentian also passed by to go to the toilet.


    He looked at the noisy Yang Guilan and felt very dissatisfied.


    "Why are you a woman again?"


    No matter the lion wants to break his head, he never thinks that where there is this woman, there will be war.


    It is clear that this woman''s husband is still a very good man. Why is this woman a shrew?


    "How dare you say that? I have remembered your appearance. When I find my son-in-law, I will drive you out! "


    "Look at you. You are a scum!"


    Yang Guilan very disdainful mouth humiliated the lion Zhentian, did not put the lion Zhentian in the eye.


    Lion Zhentian had drunk some wine, in order to pursue the stimulation, he did not use the vitality in his body to relieve the wine.


    See Yang Guilan this pair of extremely owe dozen appearance, he didn''t say a word toward the other side face to call a slap.


    The next second, the fragile Yang Guilan was directly fanned away.


    Chen Menying rushed up and gave each other a healing pill.


    Yang Guilan, who was on the verge of death, suddenly returned to normal. She looked blankly at the lion, but did not expect that the other party really dared to beat herself.


    "You are so bold that you dare to fight me. Aren''t you afraid that my son-in-law will kill you?"


    Yang Guilan covered her swollen face and said in agony.


    Although the injury has recovered, but his face is still swelling, looking terrible.


    What''s more, the injury is still slightly painful.


    The healing pill Chen Menying gave each other was not Chen Ping''s, but he made it at will when he learned to make pills with Chen Ping.


    The efficacy of this pill is much worse than that of Chen Ping''s, but it''s the best pill for ordinary people.


    "What if I hit you? Even if my boss is here, I will beat you! "


    "Hit you, hit you. Do you want to choose a day?"

 Chapter 2425

    Lion Zhentian is very arrogant. For this kind of woman, he wants to kill her directly.


    If reason had not controlled him, he would have solved the old woman.


    Seeing the crazy appearance of Shi Zhentian, Yang Guilan was afraid in a moment.


    If the other party is a rational person, then Yang Guilan is not too afraid.


    After all, she has been relying on deception for a long time. Once the attitude of these people slows down, she will be particularly arrogant.


    But when she meets a hard stubble, she knows what fear is.


    Other people are a little flustered looking at Lion Zhentian. They didn''t expect that lion Zhentian was so arrogant and dared to treat Jiang Wan''s mother like this.


    "Don''t be like that!"


    Nuo Yi was a little worried, for fear that he would offend others and end up in a bad end.


    But Shi Zhentian didn''t mean to be worried about it. On the contrary, he felt proud.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He is not afraid of anyone coming to his trouble.


    See this scene, Nuoyi completely flustered.


    "You are crazy. This is sister Wan''er''s mother! And our boss also has an extraordinary relationship


    The relationship between them has been very good, so everyone is very worried that there will be unnecessary conflicts because of some small things.


    After hearing Nuoyi''s words, Yang Guilan''s expression became extremely arrogant. It seemed that she recalled her unique identity and immediately forgot her fear.


    The girl''s words are obviously in Li. She is Chen Ping''s mother-in-law. Although she can only be regarded as half a mother, her status is much more powerful than these people, right?


    Can''t she walk sideways in this place?


    Think of here, Yang Guilan''s face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, she directly came to the front of the lion Zhentian, regardless of each other''s expression, whether to prove the courage to taunt the lion Zhentian.


    "Little fellow, do you want to fight me with your ability? You don''t ask who is my boss! "


    "I tell you that today you completely angered me. I''ll let Chen Ping expel you later!"


    Yang Guilan''s words are all complacent. Although they don''t believe that Chen Ping will expel Shi Zhentian, they don''t want Chen Pingnan to do it after all.


    "Your son-in-law is shutting down. Don''t trouble yourself here. We are all very busy. We don''t have time to spend with you!"


    With these words, Shi Zhentian directly turned around and left. He didn''t want to spend a little time on each other.


    If he is so free, he might as well play some games.


    Seeing Shi Zhentian''s departure, Yang Guilan''s face became extremely ugly. She directly wanted to go to find Chen Ping, but all the people on the scene said that Chen Ping had gone behind closed doors, which gave Yang Guilan a headache.


    "Damn, I can''t find Chen Ping. Can''t I find my daughter?"


    Yang Guilan was so angry that she turned around and found her daughter.


    At this time, Jiang Wan also learned about the general situation, and now she is in a very bad mood.


    Jiang Wan never thought that there was such a thing as the world of hermit practice.


    And these people have come to the door now, and there is not much time left for them.


    Just when Jiang Wan was thinking about whether there was any way to help Chen Ping, suddenly Yang Guilan rushed over and grabbed Jiang Wan''s hand.


    "Daughter, you must solve this problem for your mother!"


    Yang Guilan some anxious mouth, want to immediately be able to clean up the lion Zhentian.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He didn''t know what the other person meant.


    "What happened to you?"


    Jiang wansi wants to go, but she can''t think of any trouble that her mother can encounter in this place. There are not many people here, and everyone is very familiar with her own people.


    I''m sure my own people won''t make trouble for no reason.


    With Jiang Wan''s understanding of her mother, she guessed something.


    "There''s a man who''s big and thick. He''s very fashionable in his clothes. When he comes, he''ll hate me, and his words are very ugly!"


    "You hurry to contact Chen Ping and ask him to drive this man out of the team for me. You can''t stay here, or I won''t be happy."


    Yang Guilan has the feeling of a hostess. I don''t know, I think she is the boss of the base.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan couldn''t help frowning.


    Through her mother''s description, Jiang Wan also knows that the person she is talking about is Shi Zhentian.


    Lion Zhentian has always been a man of true temperament. Although monsters never like human beings, they are very polite to their own people.


    At least after living together for such a long time, Jiang Wan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shi Zhentian.


    Why does mother have such a big opinion on others?"Did you go to provoke others?"


    Jiang Wan doesn''t want to pay attention to her mother''s troubles. Now the most important thing is to help Chen Ping.


    When Yang Guilan heard her daughter''s words, she was very upset.


    I always feel that my daughter is blaming herself!


    "What do you think of your mother? I really think your mother is a naughty shrew. I''m just patrolling my son-in-law''s territory. I didn''t expect to encounter so many messy things! "


    "Usually, they must act like human beings in front of Chen Ping. Now when they see that he is not here, they expose their nature!"


    Yang Guilan seriously speculates that Shi Zhentian is not a good man.


    Even the handsome face of Shi Zhentian is extremely ugly to Yang Guilan.


    Jiang Wan has unconditional trust in Shi Zhentian. He is too clear about his mother''s urination.


    "Don''t look for trouble here. Everyone is very busy and has no time to play around with you!"


    After a word, Jiang Wan turned around and left, unwilling to spend time with her mother.


    At this moment, Nuoyi and they also found shizhentian. Everyone is worried that this matter will bring trouble to Chen Ping.


    "Shizhentian, you really are. Don''t you see that aunt is so fierce? It''s not easy to get along with people. You''ll only make it difficult for us to do that! "


    Nuo Yi was a little nervous, and he was afraid that it would have an impact on shizhentian.


    "I feel the same. I''ve heard before that the eldest mother-in-law is very difficult to deal with, and now it seems to be so!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng said with some seriousness. He had heard about this old woman for a long time. She is very difficult to deal with. Now it seems that she is.


    Everyone felt a great headache. At this time, Jiang Wan came to him.


    Everyone''s face was full of tension, and they knew in their heart that the other party might be looking for trouble.

 Chapter 2426

    But Jiang Wan came over directly and apologized awkwardly to shizhentian. He looked very embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my mother to cause you so much trouble. She''s just like this. Don''t mind. Just take her words as the wind in your ear!"


    Jiang Wan didn''t have the upper shelf at all. He looked very gentle.


    Everybody''s a little sluggish.


    Jiang Wan is their eldest brother''s wife no matter what. When we see her, we should respect her.


    However, this sister-in-law''s attitude is so kind now. She is not so proud because of her boss. She does not blame others indiscriminately.


    Seeing Jiang Wan like this, everyone was very moved. They even felt that Jiang Wan was showing her temperament as a sister-in-law.


    In fact, Jiang Wan himself knows that if he doesn''t care about it this time, it will make many people unhappy.


    When the time comes, Chen Ping''s people will collapse at any time.


    So, as a very sensible woman, Jiang Wan certainly knows what she is going to do now.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t expect that the other party would apologize to him.


    In fact, Shi Zhentian always thinks that Jiang Wan, as the eldest woman, should be a very powerful woman.


    Since this person is very powerful, he must have his own pride.


    But the woman''s attitude towards herself was so mild that he had a strange feeling.


    "I I don''t mean anything else. I just think she''s too proud. It''s not good! "


    Shi Zhentian was at a loss. He was really at a loss when he met such a polite man.


    Jiang Wan smiles. Since the other party doesn''t care, it''s better.


    "I will try my best to control my mother''s behavior next. If there is any offence, I hope you don''t mind!"


    In order to prevent such an accident, Jiang Wan could not help saying in advance.


    Everyone didn''t care about all this. Jiang Wan''s attitude was very clear. As long as they didn''t do anything wrong, Jiang Wan would never care about anything.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is madly refining all kinds of pills and runes. He feels that he is too busy.


    There are many things to do next. He doesn''t know the strength of the enemy at all. If some powerful people come, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    When he felt tired, he took out a pill from his arms to recover his strength.


    Then continue to invest in the refining of Dan medicine.


    At this time, a lot of hermit sects were slightly moved by the idea of joining the world.


    They all know that times have changed.


    Originally only hiding can we practice well, but now only joining the WTO can we improve our strength quickly.


    In the deep mountains, plants and animals will absorb their vitality. On the contrary, in the secular world, practitioners do not have so much, and they can get more resources.


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll arrange for a person''s death custom to explore. If it''s appropriate, we''ll enter the secular life together!"


    At this time, the patriarch of one sect gathered the elders together and told them very seriously.


    In his opinion, it is very important to find a person to be familiar with the situation first.


    "As early as many years ago, I have proposed to develop the industry into the secular world. If we had done as I said, now we could move directly!"


    "But now we have to waste so much time, and we have to arrange our disciples to explore the way in the secular world!"


    All the elders have great opinions on this matter. They all think that the patriarch didn''t take your opinions at the beginning.


    The suzerain''s expression was very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that everyone would criticize him so severely.


    "All right, let''s not have a lot of opinions here. Let''s quickly arrange people to enter the secular world."


    "I think tianjianzong has arranged a person to enter the secular world. Their actions are too fast. We fengxingzong must catch up with them!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the patriarch directly appointed a disciple to enter the secular world.


    He really can''t wait.


    Fengxingzong and tianjianzong have never dealt with each other.


    On weekdays, no matter what they do, the progress is equal, and everyone strives for the first place.


    Now that the other party has already sent people into the secular world first, he can''t fall behind because of his popularity.


    The prevailing patriarch always thought that the Tianjian sect sent out an ordinary disciple, so he would hastily arrange an inner disciple to enter the secular world.


    "Hurry up, you must be better than the disciple of tianjianzong! And the most important thing is, if you can see that disciple, you can do it directly! "


    He is very pleased to say that the mouth, the heart is still a little nervous.If they lose to each other this time, it''s the first battle between the two sects.


    So this time he must not lose.


    In fact, the Tianjian sect did not send out ordinary disciples, but the elders of the sect.


    This elder is the old man who has contact with yuan Xiaoai.


    Originally, tianjianzong intended to arrange his disciples to explore the way in the secular world. Tiancanglan volunteered and successfully won this opportunity.


    These hermit practitioners are very proud, even if they want to enter the secular life, it is impossible to pay attention to the secular people.


    Therefore, everyone is very dissatisfied with being asked to join the WTO.


    This time, an elder offered to take their place in the secular world, and all the disciples were very happy.


    Although the patriarch didn''t understand, he still let Tian canglan act and arranged the elders to enter the secular world. The effect would be much better than those disciples.


    "I''d like to see what the guy who can clean up yuan Xiaoai looks like."


    According to the location provided by yuan Xiaoai, he found Tianlan sect.


    This clan looks very imposing, but you can feel a bleak feeling as soon as you go in.


    It''s obvious that this door is getting worse day by day.


    "It turns out that all secular sects are like this?"


    Sky Cang LAN can''t help sighing.


    When he came out to experience, he didn''t realize that these sects were so broken.


    Yuan Xiaoai came to meet each other with a black nose and a black face. When he saw the immortal appearance of the sky, he felt extremely inferior.


    Indeed, they are hermits. The gap between them is too big.


    "Yuan Xiaoai, your strength is so low? It really let me down. "


    The sky Cang LAN sees the appearance that the other party is embarrassed, in the heart remorse unceasingly.

 Chapter 2427

    I don''t know how I saw yuan Xiaoai at the beginning and gave him a chance to make a great success.


    "Master, I can''t help it. That smelly boy is really powerful!"


    Yuan Xiaoai spoke awkwardly.


    Now he has already hated Chen Ping to death.


    "What a waste! I didn''t know how I chose you at the beginning!"


    The sky Cang LAN cold hums a, "you give his address to me."


    "I''m going to catch him now. In front of everyone, I''ll abolish cultivation and restore your reputation!"


    Hearing what the other party said, yuan Xiaoai felt relaxed.


    No matter how Tian canglan humiliated himself, yuan Xiaoai was very happy as long as he was willing to help himself.


    "According to my understanding, this guy has a deep relationship with the people of the weapon refining sect. It is estimated that lianqizong is his backstage, and the Shangjing practitioner college is also his backstage. Now he lives in it! "


    Yuan Xiao''ai spoke anxiously, constantly defacing Chen Ping''s image, and even telling him the forces he knew behind him.


    See each other so scared of appearance, day Cang LAN extremely disdain.


    "It''s just the two forces. It''s nothing special."


    "I went to Beijing Xiuzhe college. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How can there be such a force?"


    With these words, Tian canglan took out a pill from his arms and handed it to yuan Xiaoai.


    "Take it. You''re a disgrace!"


    When he saw yuan Xiaoai in such a mess, he only felt that he was blind.


    After yuan xiao''e provided the specific address, he directly flashed and disappeared here.


    At the moment, Shangjing practitioner college.


    Sitting in the office studying the skills, master Hou suddenly felt a tremor, as if something bad would happen.


    "Why do you feel so bad? What''s going to happen? "


    Mr. Hou''s expression is a little ugly. It is reasonable that he should not have such a feeling.


    In the world of practice, his strength has been regarded as the peak, and few people can pose a threat to him.


    "Is there a big man coming?"


    Hou frowned cautiously and came to the window, staring at the direction of Chen Ping villa.


    He was very clear that the disciples of the college could not attract such great power. Only Chen Ping had such ability.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Ping''s villa suddenly heard the sound of explosion, shock wave swept, Rao is Hou old man also can''t help a while faltering.


    "So powerful."


    He frowned and rushed to the direction where Chen Ping was.


    This breath is the strong of the other side!


    For now, this is the most powerful existence he has ever seen!


    Although I''ve heard that there are experts in the other side of the world, master Hou has lived for so many years and hasn''t seen them yet.


    Pseudo other shore, is also the first time to see!


    He soon came to the villa around, found that the villa in a powerful impact, even intact.


    "Border? "The array?"


    Master Hou carefully explored the direction of the villa, and found that his divine sense was like a stone sinking into the sea. As soon as he went in, there was no movement.


    At the moment, an old man stood at the door of the villa, looking at the people in it angrily.


    "Damn, what array can block my full blow?"


    There was anger and fear in his eyes.


    The person who can have such an array must not be simple. If there is a huge force behind it, it''s something he can''t provoke.


    "Where did the old man attack others'' houses and swear?"


    The lion shook the sky and said unhappily.


    He is very clear that the strength of the old man in front of him is not weak, and he can''t provoke him.


    Although his strength has recovered to the late stage of the seventh region during this period of time, in the face of such an old man, he still can''t beat others with all his strength.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping''s array protected them, otherwise everyone would have been coaxed to pieces just now.


    "Those who only know how to hide in a safe shelter and bark, I don''t believe that your array can sustain my three moves!"


    Seeing the Rampant Lion shaking the sky, Tian canglan couldn''t bear the unhappiness in his heart and coaxed out the second palm directly.


    The surrounding buildings collapsed suddenly. Fortunately, the disciples of the college are training outside now, otherwise they will die and die!


    With the second attack of tiancanglan falling, the array is already a little shaky.


    At the moment, dark clouds are low over the college. It seems that the sky is going to fall down.


    Chen Ping felt the movement outside, collected the refined things and walked out of the room slowly.


    At a glance, he saw a man like old man standing at the door of the villa, punching towards the villa."You''re finally out, turtle."


    The sky Cang LAN who blows out the second fist is very proud. He knows that the array is about to break.


    Jiang Wan anxiously looks at Chen Ping and is glad that she has arranged a school for Xiaomi Li to go to school.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Guilan was flustered and rushed to Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, what''s the situation? You should get it done quickly. Aren''t you a practitioner? You should be very powerful. Go and kill him


    She was very worried. She grabbed Chen Ping''s arm tightly and kept shaking.


    "You are all practitioners. I am an ordinary person. Don''t let me be affected."


    Yang Guilan looks at Jiang Wan with some complaints. If her daughter didn''t have to pick them up, they wouldn''t face such danger!


    At the moment, Yang Guilan has long forgotten the appearance of her crazy phone call and urging Jiang Wan to take her to Beijing to have a good life.


    "Ha ha, mortals live is a burden, you look at these mortals, how disgusting!"


    The sky Cang LAN is very disdain, toward the array to blow out the third fist again.


    In an instant, the array of nothingness is suddenly broken.


    You obviously feel that the air has changed.


    The vitality gradually becomes thin, and the pressure of the sky is sweeping towards the people, which makes them breathless.


    Great disparity in strength!


    The strength gap between them is too big!


    Although their strength has been improved a lot during this period of time, it is still not enough to see the puppet masters on the other side.


    "Protect parents and children."


    Chen Ping turned his head and explained to Shi Zhentian that he was the most powerful on the spot and everything depended on him.


    Hearing these words, Shi Zhentian didn''t have a poor mouth. He clenched his fist and stood in front of Jiang Guomin and Jiang Guomin.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and others also rushed to protect a group of children, their strength is very weak, if not for their help, it is absolutely difficult to resist the pressure of the sky canglan!


    "Old bastard, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that tiancang LAN is going to attack Chen Ping, master Hou flies forward and blocks Chen Ping,

 Chapter 2428

    "Old man!"


    Chen Ping is a little flustered. He knows very well that master Hou is not his opponent!


    Hearing Chen Ping calling for himself, Hou patted Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    "Let me do it."


    His tone was heavy, even a little pathetic!


    "I''ll let you die first."


    The sky Cang LAN is cold hum, his five senses can be better than Hou old son up too much, face Hou old son''s attack, he can easily evade.


    Although he was old, he was very fast. Even if there were three or four people on the other side attacking at the same time, he could deal with it skillfully.


    When he flashed to the sky Cang LAN, the sky Cang LAN moved.


    He lightly raised his right hand and patted it into the air. Suddenly, the air burst, and Hou, who kept changing his body shape in the air, was directly hit.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. The more he fought, the braver he was. Instead of escaping, he stomped his toes toward the ground. His sword turned into a flower and attacked the sky.


    The battle between two people with the highest strength made the air around everyone feel torn.


    Jiang Guomin two people big mouth breathing, always feel some suffocation feeling.


    Shi Zhentian immediately waved his hand and arranged a safer border to protect them.


    Almost the explosion of two people, instantly feel a strong air coming, they greedy big mouth breathing, there is a sense of happiness after the disaster.


    However, a sharp light suddenly appeared in front of tiancanglan, and he split it towards master Hou. With a flash of streamer, master Hou fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, people were extremely flustered.


    Chen Ping can feel that Hou''s vitality is rapidly passing. He is attacked by the other party. Now he seems to be dying. If he can''t get treatment in time, he will die.


    Chen Ping took out some pills from his arms and put them directly into Hou''s mouth.


    In an instant, Hou''s injury began to recover, and even his penetrating meridians began to close gradually.


    Although temporarily unable to cure directly, but also recovered a 7788.


    This is the elixir that Chen Ping developed when he was in seclusion. It has a remarkable effect. It is absolutely something that can cause people to tear their faces and fight for it in the practice world.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use this pill in front of tiancanglan, but now the situation is special. If he doesn''t rescue in time, master Hou will die!


    Sure enough, see Chen Ping feed to each other''s pills, day canglan in front of a bright.


    His eyes were shining and his heart was ready to move.


    He knew very well that this pill was not ordinary.


    "Boy, what''s the pill you gave him?"


    Tian canglan asked, his voice mixed with a little vitality, trying to frighten Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not afraid of such a small trick.


    He carefully helped master hou to shizhentian''s side, turned his head and stared at tiancanglan coldly.


    "Dead old man, there''s so much nonsense."


    Chen Ping sneers and gets angry when he sees the other party''s rampant appearance.


    He won''t let master Hou hurt himself for nothing!


    Tian canglan didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s mouth was hard when he died. "Miscellaneous, I''m very happy with my smile. I want to make you cry in the end!"


    After that, he tangled for a while and finally wanted to get the source of pills from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    If he can master these pills, he will be able to dominate the hermit world at will.


    At that time, those who look down on themselves will kneel down in front of themselves!


    Think of here, he can''t help slowing down the tone, "gentle" looking at Chen Ping.


    "Do you know that my strength is the false other side? You, a waste who has not even reached the other side, really dare to be my enemy?"


    "I see you are so strong and have some strange things. Why don''t you work for me? I can save your dog''s life, and I can even keep you people alive. "


    "This kind of kindness is a blessing you have cultivated for half your life."


    Although Tian canglan wants to persuade Chen Ping, there is a kind of arrogance in and out of his words, which seems to be extremely arrogant.


    When Yang Guilan heard that, she saw the hope of survival in an instant.


    Regardless of her own situation, she yelled at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, you promise him quickly! This is your chance to survive


    "Whether we can save our lives depends on your choice."


    "It''s no big deal to be a brother to a strong man! Don''t try to be brave here


    Yangguilan very spineless shouting, Jiang national see this scene, directly put out his hand to cover yangguilan''s mouth.


    "Damn it, shut up!"


    "You can''t lose anything to be a man! No doubt you are humiliating Xiaoyuan by doing soJiang Guomin is still a very clear man. When he heard his wife''s words, he almost died of anger.


    The sky Cang LAN hears Yang Gui Lan''s words, directly laughed.


    He didn''t expect such a woman in the world.


    Although he wanted Chen Ping to compromise, he knew better that if he met this situation, he would kill her directly.


    On that day, when canglan was waiting for Chen Ping''s answer, he only heard a cold voice in his ear.


    "It''s a shame."


    Tian Cang Lan was surprised. Chen Ping came to his side unconsciously.


    Isn''t he the waste of zone seven?


    A waste, how can there be such a fast speed?


    "Bang!"


    He immediately counterattacks, this life hammer instant out, toward Chen Ping''s position hit.


    What connects with his sledgehammer is Chen Ping''s long sword.


    It seems that there is a big gap between the two weapons hand in hand, which makes a piercing sound. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword suddenly appear.


    Countless sword lights surround the sky.


    Extremely surging vitality instantly excited, the air suddenly came a loud bang.


    The next moment, Chen Ping also made a surprise attack on tiancanglan.


    With the dazzling sword light, Chen Ping''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t detect it. There were thunderbolts in the air.


    The power of the other sledgehammer also showed suddenly.


    "You can force me to use my purple hammer. It seems that you have some ability."


    The sky Cang LAN cold hums a, directly welcomed up.


    "Purple Gold hammer?"


    Hearing the name given by the other party, Chen Ping extremely disdained.


    It''s really a non mainstream old man!


    Shi Zhentian and others saw this scene and were excited in an instant.


    They even saw the hope of victory in Chen Ping!


    Everyone has a hunch that they can win!


    Hou also recovered. He looked at Chen Ping in amazement. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such strength!


    And Tian canglan is more astonished. The practitioners in the seventh area can crush themselves every minute!


    Young, with such strength, what kind of genius is Chen Ping?!

 Chapter 2429

    "Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes are young. Chen Ping is really worthy of admiration!"


    Master Hou felt the wound on his body, and his eyes were still shocked.


    His wound is healed!


    The other side gave him a fatal blow, but a few minutes later, his injury has recovered!


    Although it still needs to be combed carefully to return to normal, he has recovered 89% now. The pills given by Chen Ping are just magic pills!


    At the same time, Hou''s heart is also clear, Chen Ping gave such pills, will certainly cause the attention of Tian canglan.


    At that time, if the other party can''t get the things in Chen Ping''s hands, they will do whatever they can to destroy Chen Ping!


    Now it seems that Chen Ping really has the upper hand, but the key is that Tian canglan hasn''t done it yet!


    Tian canglan can''t help sneering at Chen Ping''s arrogance in front of him.


    "You''re really good, but you''re a little bit worse for me!"


    A trace of evil flashed through the eyes of the sky.


    Originally, he wanted to keep Chen Ping''s life, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so ignorant when he offered a toast instead of a penalty.


    Tian canglan waves a hammer to meet Chen Ping''s sword.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are everywhere.


    Their bodies were instantly covered by a raging wave, and the fluctuation of vitality made the people around them retreat.


    Chen Ping''s people are all over him, and some of them can''t see their fighting figures clearly.


    There is even a certain crack in the space where they live. Space and time are distorted and everything seems to be fixed.


    "What happened?"


    "How''s the boss?"


    Everyone looked anxiously towards the place where they were fighting, but they were not worried.


    At that moment, they could not even perceive Chen Ping''s existence.


    Just for a moment, the figures of Chen Ping and Tian canglan appear in front of the public again.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s state is not as good as before. He even retreats several steps to stabilize his figure.


    At the moment, he felt that every step backward was extremely heavy, his legs seemed to be injected with a critical force, and he couldn''t lift them at all.


    Although Chen Ping resisted the other side''s attack, his strength was too strong, and there were too many differences between them!


    Even though Chen Ping was gifted, he could not resist tiancanglan''s attack.


    Holding his body steady, Chen Ping took out a handful of pills from his arms and put them directly into his mouth.


    Although he didn''t seem to have any damage on the surface, he had already used his internal force to shake out many fine cracks in his internal organs.


    The old man''s strength is too strong!


    If it wasn''t for the top grade weapon he used, he might not even be able to block the opponent''s ordinary strike!


    This guy deserves to be a master of the other side. He really deserves his reputation.


    If you despise the enemy a little, you will be killed by one move!


    Chen Ping stares at Tian canglan very seriously, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    At the moment, Tian canglan was calm. He stood still, his eyes fixed on Chen Ping, with a calm look on his face.


    As a matter of fact, his heart was already filled with horror.


    This young man is really terrible!


    In his twenties, he was able to burst out such a powerful force. It''s really frightening!


    If it wasn''t for his age, he would not be able to clean up Chen Ping!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he can now beat Chen Ping!


    Such a character, he must not be able to grow up!


    Think of here, the expression of the sky Cang LAN becomes some ferocious, in the heart secretly brewing a fatal move.


    No more delays.


    This guy has these magic pills. He can recover very quickly. If he delays, he will probably be killed!


    Everyone keeps a dead silence. Now everyone''s expression is a little tangled. They are worth it. Chen Ping is defeated!


    There was a trace of sadness in their hearts, and everyone was depressed.


    But they know that their boss won''t give up so casually.


    Jiang Wan looked at Chen Ping nervously, his eyes full of tears.


    This is the first time she saw Chen Ping fighting with others.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t seem to be in a bad state, he is already covered with blood and in a mess.


    Jiang Wan can''t even imagine how Chen Ping wandered when he was alone in Outland!


    Chen Ping spent a few seconds, quickly restored his strength, and filled it up again.


    This time, he no longer kept his hand, determined to take the initiative.


    If you can''t do a move to repel the enemy, then he will only take people into the abyss!


    The long sword takes the initiative to attack, and the virtual shadow shakes. Countless sword bodies are like a huge sky curtain, which envelops the sky.Look at this power, as if to tear up the world!


    Tian canglan once again waved the sledgehammer, this time, he is also going all out.


    "Go


    With a cold drink, Tian canglan swung the sledgehammer and tried to break Chen Ping''s sword curtain.


    One blow, not broken!


    Tian canglan didn''t directly break Chen Ping''s sword curtain, but he was seriously injured.


    Chen Ping constantly analyzes the loopholes of the other side. In a battle of such great disparity in strength, Chen Ping will fall if he is careless!


    "Break it for me!"


    Tian Cang Lan''s long pale hair was flying all over the sky, his expression became ferocious, and his seven orifices began to bleed.


    From his mouth came a roar, endless vitality towards Chen Ping, as if to devour Chen Ping, even want to devour this world!


    The powerful force of the sledgehammer directly hit Chen Ping''s eyebrows, trying to destroy his knowledge of the sea!


    Practitioner, once the sea of knowledge is destroyed, it is equivalent to half a useless person.


    Not only that, Tian canglan''s attack is also attacking Chen Ping''s Dantian.


    He wants to abolish Chen Ping completely!


    At the moment, Chen Ping is scarred by the other party''s domineering and sharp vitality. He retreats and tries to stand firm.


    The sword curtain also keeps attacking the sky Cang LAN, the other side is obviously also very difficult.


    "Chen Ping, die for me!"


    The sky Cang LAN sneers, can''t drag again!


    The hammer is waving back and forth in his hand, and light waves are pounding Chen Ping''s body. Shi Zhentian shows his teeth and wants to crack. He immediately rushes forward to try to help.


    When he entered the battlefield that moment, light wave without exception hit the lion''s body, he was directly hit, heavily fell on a nearby building, the towering building smashed.


    He spat blood and got up from the ruins in pain.


    Fortunately, he is a demon and beast family, and his vitality is extremely tenacious, and his constitution has become extremely powerful in the quenching of liquid medicine, so he can survive this attack.


    What he did not expect was that the attack of tiancanglan would be so strong!


    The eldest brother of his family was able to sustain the attack of tiancanglan for such a long time, and even fight back, making the other party hurt!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The sky Cang LAN cold hum, don''t want to pay attention to the lion Zhentian at all.

 Chapter 2430

    When everyone thought that Chen Ping would die, there was a sudden change.


    The dark sky was suddenly cut open by the halberd, and a cold faced man fell from the sky.


    "Old man, die."


    Hearing this cold voice, people''s hearts trembled.


    Although they don''t know the helper in front of them, they know that they can be saved!


    "Ye Fan!"


    Chen Ping was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his good brother Ye Fan would appear at this time!


    The sky Cang LAN feels the prestige of the other side, the eye bottom flashed a trace of fear.


    Although Chen Ping''s talent and ability to cross the boundary are not as powerful as Chen Ping''s, his boundary has reached half the height of the other side. Coupled with his already strong talent, it''s easy for him to deal with himself.


    A trace of dignity flashed through the sky.


    If Chen Ping''s life is left behind today, he will surely be avenged in the future, and the clan may be implicated.


    He knew in his heart that once Chen Ping grew up, it was very possible to threaten zongmen!


    "I have to die!"


    He shook the sledgehammer directly and attacked them. He was ready to escape.


    It''s too dangerous here. He has to go!


    But ye fan didn''t give him any chance to breathe. With a long halberd waving, a red dragon appeared in the sky and swallowed up the sky.


    "Ah


    He didn''t even have time to react. He was torn up by the dragon!


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked!


    What a strong man, what a terror!


    A move to clean up the sky canglan, Ye Fan quickly came to Chen Ping, anxiously looking at each other.


    "Are you all right?"


    He showed a rare expression on his cold face and stared at Chen Ping with great concern.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gave a cool smile.


    He put a few pills into his mouth to recover from the injury. After that, he felt much more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet!"


    He smilingly punched each other''s chest. They were good friends for many years, and their relationship was extraordinary.


    Seeing the tragic death of Tian Cang LAN, everyone''s faces showed joyful eyes.


    They know very well that this time they have avoided a difficulty.


    Yang Guilan was panting beside him. She was very afraid.


    Although usually they will encounter all kinds of miscreants, or some unreasonable people to find their own trouble.


    But Yang can deal with it easily.


    They had never seen such a terrible existence in most of their lives.


    "Is this the so-called practitioner? How can ordinary people fight against them? "


    Yang Guilan suddenly felt a little powerless. She thought she could occupy Chen Ping''s light and enjoy her natural life.


    But now it seems that Chen Ping will only bring them endless danger!


    "If only I could ask Wan''er to remarry and marry those honest practitioners!"


    "At that time, we will have power and money, and we will have the son-in-law of the monk. Isn''t it safer to be with Chen Ping?"


    Yang Guilan was really scared. She hid behind her husband and whispered.


    Jiang Guomin never dreamed that the other side would say such words after lifting the crisis.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping, they would have gone all out to save their lives. That old man''s practitioner had already killed them!


    For his wife, this idea of eating inside and outside, Jiang Guomin feel very disdainful.


    "Don''t say a few words. Now Chen Ping has saved us!"


    Jiang Guomin was more and more disgusted with his wife''s behavior. After leaving this sentence, he turned around and left here.


    Seeing her husband yelling at her, Yang Guilan''s face became very ugly.


    "Am I not telling the truth? If our daughter follows Chen Ping, she can only live a precarious life! "


    Yang Guilan is also very anxious, quickly catch up, want to persuade her husband.


    In any case, as long as Jiang Guomin is willing to support his ideas, Yang Guilan will certainly break up Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that he was targeted by Yang Guilan again. He only knew that he was in a good mood when he saw his good brother in the past.


    "Hurry up, let''s go to order a good dish and introduce my brother to you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, but Jiang Wan volunteered to cook.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache.


    "Or let''s go out and eat, lest you cook."


    He is famous for loving his wife and doesn''t want his precious wife to cook in the kitchen.At this time, Hou, who had recovered, took out his mobile phone and called a group of chefs with a smile.


    "Fortunately, my mobile phone hasn''t been broken, otherwise I can''t contact the cook."


    There is also a trace of happiness in his heart. Thanks to Chen Ping, otherwise his life would be lost.


    The group of canteen aunts arrived quickly with things, and quickly entered the villa.


    They had heard the movement in the distance before. Although they were afraid, they did not dare to breathe.


    Although these canteen aunts are ordinary people, they heard the actions of the outside world and knew that the practitioners were fighting.


    They took a huge amount of wages. They just had to listen to master Hou''s instructions and cook well.


    While someone is cooking, Chen Ping also brings Ye Fan to the public.


    "To introduce you, this is my good brother. His name is Ye Fan."


    Chen Ping''s introduction is very concise. In just a few words, you can see the importance of Ye Fan to Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan also kept smiling and said hello to everyone one by one.


    But they all can see that Ye Fan''s smile is very cold, and they know that they don''t like to smile.


    "By the way, where have you been these years?"


    Chen Ping was surprised at the speed of Ye Fan''s practice. He knew that he must have got something.


    Chen Ping also knows that if his strength had not fallen, he would be far ahead of Ye Fan.


    "I should ask you, why does strength stop?"


    Ye Fan did not answer Chen Ping''s question, but began to ask.


    He knows that Chen Ping has always been better than himself, but now his strength has fallen to a great level.


    If he had not arrived in time today, Chen Ping would have fallen.


    "It''s a long story, but today''s event also makes me feel a bit unusual."


    Chen Ping''s brows are tight. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "You don''t have to guess. I can tell you anything you want to know."

 Chapter 2431

    Ye Fan''s face is still light, but what he says makes Chen Ping happy.


    "I want to know what''s going on."


    Chen Ping is very clear about the other party, mostly yuan Xiaoai came to clean up himself. He is mainly curious about Tian canglan''s identity.


    "This old man is called tiancanglan. He comes from the hermit sect. There are two kinds of hermits and secular practitioners in this world."


    "People in the world of seclusion and practice will not come out at will, and people of secular practice are not qualified to go in!"


    "But now that the vitality is revived, all kinds of objects have become essence. The reserve of vitality in the deep mountains is not enough for the people in the hermit world to use, so they reach out to the outside world."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became extremely ugly.


    He was very clear about the strength of the people in the world of seclusion.


    If you send any one, you will be able to turn your hand over the clouds and cover your hand with rain.


    If such people enter the secular world, they will certainly disturb the secular order.


    At that time, the whole secular world will be stirred up a bloodbath.


    The practitioners who live in the secular world may have more power to resist, but those ordinary people can only live to watch each other occupy their homes, but they can''t resist.


    Chen Ping is very dissatisfied with the actions of these practitioners. What''s the difference between this and jiuzhanquechao?


    These people claim that they are the right school, but what they do is extremely dirty!


    After Ye Fan said a series of information, Zhuge Qingfeng''s expression became a little serious.


    The hermit is going to be born!


    They don''t know what the strength of each other is. If they are more powerful than themselves, it''s the end of the game.


    Ye Fan''s face is full of serious in everyone''s body scan one eye, found that their strength is good, and everyone''s physical quality is high terrible.


    Generally speaking, ordinary practitioners do not have too strong physical quality, they pay more attention to the training of martial arts and divine consciousness.


    But this group of people, men and women, young and old, all have extremely strong physique. Even if they make a full effort, they can carry it down with their bodies.


    Especially the one called shizhentian, Ye Fan can see at a glance that he is not a mortal.


    This person''s physical quality is really too strong, strong to have a kind of incomprehensible feeling.


    Shi Zhentian naturally felt Ye Fan''s gaze. He raised his head with pride, feeling the help of Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping had not strengthened his physical fitness, he would not have been able to resist the attack of Tian canglan.


    Only those who have experienced each other''s strength can know how powerful those light waves are. Any light wave can completely penetrate their own body.


    This kind of existence can walk across the whole planet.


    "The hermit practitioners will soon enter the secular world. Now they have arranged for people to enter the world for training. They are supposed to come here to find out. When they find out the situation here, they will go out at one stroke."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression was a little serious. They wanted to start practicing in situ and improve their strength immediately.


    But we all know that without Chen Ping''s support of pills and abundant vitality, it is difficult for them to improve their strength quickly even if they sit here in the end of time.


    Chen Ping immediately rearranged several arrays, and then placed a large spirit gathering array in the living room.


    The villa they live in is just between several villas, belonging to the most central position.


    If you put the spirit gathering array here, you can gather the vital energy continuously, keep the abundant vital energy within the array range, and let everyone feel the happiness brought by the extremely abundant vital energy.


    Everyone was puzzled to see Chen Ping squatting there. Although they were curious, they didn''t know what Chen Ping was doing, but they could judge each other''s business by Chen Ping''s serious look.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang had finished everything, Zhuge Qingfeng and his family cried out in horror.


    "My God, this is not right Why do I feel the vitality around me suddenly become so strong? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng stood up in a daze, greedily breathing the smell of vitality in the air.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiles a little. Before, he just put a very small spirit gathering array. The effect is certainly not as good as it is now. What he used to create the array was just yellow paper.


    This time, Chen Ping made a lot of high-end machines for sacrifice, and finally created a huge gathering spirit array.


    "Don''t tell me, I really feel that the vitality in the air has become abundant. What''s the matter? Isn''t it the second recovery of vitality?"


    Lion Zhentian curiously came to the window, shaking his head left and right, as if feeling the vitality outside the window."No, there are both inside and outside the Yuanqi window Besides, people say that the vitality of practitioners is extremely precious, while others say that all the things flowing out of our homes are what practitioners need! "


    Everyone was confused about this until Chen Ping appeared.


    "You don''t have to make a wild guess here. I put the spirit gathering array in the villa. Then we will have a steady stream of vitality, which can be used for cultivation."


    In such a space, we all feel comfortable, everyone calmly breathing the vitality in the air, trying to turn the vitality into their own things.


    Ye Fan, Hou Laozi and others were very excited when they heard the words of the spirit gathering array.


    Mr. Hou, in particular, almost hung all over Chen Ping.


    Originally, the villa didn''t have much vitality, but Chen Ping didn''t say a word. After he bowed his head and operated for a while, the villa came back to life.


    They are all smart people. They know what kind of market Chen Ping''s spirit gathering array has!


    The two men looked at each other. Although they were very interested in the spirit gathering array, they didn''t have any unbearable ideas.


    "The spirit gathering array is really a treasure, but it can be regarded as a disaster if it is in hand."


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head. He knew very well how precious the things he owned were in the outside world.


    Ye Fan nodded. Over the years, he has traveled around the world of hermit practice and met many practitioners, as well as major sects.


    No sect has such a spirit gathering array.


    "Even those secluded sects may not have the details like you!"


    Ye fan can''t help sighing. He doesn''t know when his brother has become so mysterious.

 Chapter 2432

    Mr. Hou nodded his head seriously, not to mention anything else. The magic pill Chen Ping had was enough to break his head.


    "According to your guess, when will the seclusion people enter the secular world?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t waste too much time on this topic. He stares at Ye Fan seriously and wants to know the answer.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan thought a little.


    "It is estimated that it will take a month, and these people also need enough time to explore the secular world. They have never left the hermit sect, and it will take a little time to get in touch with these things."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "I need to improve myself quickly in a month''s time."


    Hearing this, a trace of caution flashed through the eyes of all the people present.


    They are very clear that once the hermit sect enters the WTO, everyone will face a series of crises.


    "In that case, I can take you to a place for training. This place is very dangerous. If you can come back alive, you will definitely have a lot of harvest."


    Ye Fan seriously suggested that although this place is extremely dangerous, danger always coexists with opportunity.


    Shi Zhentian and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. As soon as they heard that there was danger, they were not willing to let Chen Ping take risks.


    But Chen Ping has no choice.


    "We''ll start tomorrow."


    Just when we were chatting, the cooking aunt of the canteen also brought up the food. It had to be said that their cooking technology was really first-class. Everyone smelled the fragrance from a long distance, and some of them were full of praise.


    "Hurry to eat, brothers. You still have a lot of tasks after tomorrow."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that the aunts in the canteen were really busy. After finishing this batch of meals, they began to cook for the children.


    These children are all in the long body time, their own food is also very big.


    As soon as they heard that Chen Ping was going to arrange a task, they immediately showed their excited eyes. They all wanted to be reused.


    "In this group of people, the lion is the most powerful. Next, you should cover everyone well."


    Chen Ping took a bite of the dish and said with a smile.


    Even if he doesn''t practice, Shi Zhentian can slowly improve his strength. His unique talent makes people envious.


    "Don''t worry. If someone dares to come to trouble, I will protect everyone even if I fight for my life!"


    Shi Zhentian''s serious flashover is a bit firm. The longer he contacts with everyone, the more integrated he will be into the big family.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, of course, is responsible for training the children. These children are a big help in the future.


    Those with the best talent have already entered the path of cultivation. With the help of Chen Ping''s pills and abundant vitality, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have reached a realm that normal people can''t imagine.


    "I will try my best to shorten my journey in half a month, and then come back to solve the problem of tianlanzong, waiting for the arrival of yinshizong."


    "I have set up a spirit gathering array in the area of this villa. You can practice several times faster. Don''t let me down when I come back."


    Chen Ping smiles and arranges everything very simply.


    At this time, Mi Li came back home and saw that everyone was eating. Her lovely little mouth could not help pouting.


    "My father is dead, and I don''t know how to eat after the rice grains come back!"


    Seeing the innocent appearance of the little girl, Chen Ping felt that her heart was about to melt.


    His family is the reason why he keeps fighting outside.


    Ye Fan see rice grain clever appearance, stiff face also pulled up a smile.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Rice''s head, can think of himself is a cold face paralysis, Ye Fan some embarrassed hand back.


    He was also afraid of scaring children.


    However, Mi Li is very sensible, so he rushes up and hugs Ye Fan, which makes the latter feel flattered.


    She is not very impressed with Ye Fan, only remembers that this uncle looks familiar.


    Chen Ping and Ye Fan haven''t seen each other for many years, so Mi Li doesn''t know ye fan is normal.


    "Millet, let me introduce you. This is your Uncle Ye Fan and your Godfather!"


    Chen Ping introduced with a smile that his daughter has always been very sensible, which is also his most proud place.


    "Good, good, little girl, this time Godfather brought you a gift!"


    Ye Fan touched on the body, all of a sudden really don''t know what to send!


    Then he saw a doll hidden in the ring space.


    This was often given to him by a female practitioner when he had experienced.It is said that it is good to carry this doll around for a long time, but ye fan is a straight man. How can he carry such a Niang gun with him?


    So this doll has been thrown in the ring space by him all the time, and has never been taken out.


    This is a good time for dolls to work.


    "This is a doll specially prepared for you by Godfather. How about it? Does it look lovely?"


    Ye Fan pulled a stiff smile on his face and said to Mi Li.


    Rice is also very face to hold the doll, to the face of Ye Fan kiss a mouthful.


    "Thank you, godfather Ye Fan!"


    Mi Li obviously likes the doll very much. After getting the doll, he left immediately with the doll.


    After eating at school, Chen Ping doesn''t have to worry about whether she is still hungry.


    Everyone happily finished the meal, everyone''s heart in addition to excited, there are grand plans waiting to be realized.


    They all know that a month later is the time to test their results.


    We don''t want to be looked down upon, and we don''t want to be humiliated by those guys in the hermit sect.


    Today, they don''t want to repeat what they were beaten and couldn''t resist.


    In a word, from now on, they should bravely stand on the top of all practitioners and look down on everyone!


    With such a powerful spirit gathering array, they still don''t believe that they can''t improve their strength like a waste.


    Although Jiang Wan is reluctant to give up Chen Ping, she knows better what kind of existence Chen Ping is.


    A person who is destined to be on the top of the world needs to keep working hard.


    The only thing Jiang Wan can do is to improve her strength and take good care of her family so that Chen Ping doesn''t have any worries.


    Jiang Wan and Mi Li are already very talented. Now Chen Ping has given them enough pills and skills. With such a powerful spirit gathering array, Jiang Wan''s heart is burning with a sense of not admitting defeat.

 Chapter 2433

    "Husband, you can leave us some more of that kind of medicine, so that our physical fitness can be improved again. We have to do it, even if we carry the attack of the practitioner with the physical body hard, it''s no problem!"


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Wan eagerly suggests her husband to leave some medicine again. They all admire the physical quality of Shi Zhentian.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, which was exactly what he meant.


    "Tomorrow I will put out some special potions, and I will write their names on them. They are used step by step for everyone with different constitutions, and they have miraculous effects."


    Chen Ping said gently, even if Jiang Wan didn''t put forward this point, he also had this idea.


    Seeing the people around him, everyone has a great desire to improve his strength. Chen Ping is very moved.


    This is what it''s like for a family to fight together!


    Warm and interesting.


    And at this moment, there are always people who are in opposition to Chen Ping.


    Yang Guilan lay in bed, unable to sleep at night, her heart incomparable tangle, constantly thinking about how to break up the two people.


    Originally, his attitude towards Chen Ping has been improved. Now, once back to before liberation, Yang Guilan is more helpless towards Chen Ping.


    The other side is really a strong practitioner, but so what? Chen Ping will only put his daughter in danger!


    And they are ordinary people. How can they defeat each other?


    If it really irritates the practitioners, they must be killed easily.


    "Old man, let''s persuade our daughter. If Chen Ping really follows some practitioners, what will they do if they kill us?"


    Yang Guilan next to a few people worry about the world said, the poor forced her daughter to divorce.


    Jiang Guomin frowned unhappily. He didn''t expect his wife to keep such a bad idea.


    "Chen Ping is also a practitioner. Aren''t you afraid that you will force them to divorce and Chen Ping will kill you?"


    Jiang Guomin couldn''t hold back for a moment and said a few angry words.


    He found that he was more and more angry. He always felt that his wife was not sensible.


    In the past, although Yang Guilan also liked to make trouble out of nothing, he was used to each other no matter how.


    Now the situation is different, they are in the era of practitioners everywhere, we can only use strength to speak, with power can not suppress people.


    So in such an era to maintain a temper, will only be cleaned up.


    It''s a matter of minutes for practitioners to want to kill people. If they don''t have time to beg for mercy, they will turn into a piece of loess.


    So Jiang Guomin is always restraining his wife''s temper, for fear that this old lady will bring trouble to the family!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I must carry out this matter. They must get divorced!"


    "Other practitioners may kill us, but Chen Ping certainly won''t. although this guy''s ability is not big, his heart is not black!"


    Yang said triumphantly that she always thought Chen Ping was a bully, so she bullied others for a long time.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Guomin felt a great headache.


    "Don''t make trouble for me! Live here, dear


    With that he turned and closed his eyes, ready to go to sleep.


    The news from the villa soon spread to Yang Guilan. She soon knew that Chen Ping was leaving.


    At the thought of this time, she was very excited.


    Once Chen Ping leaves, no one can control himself.


    It''s not a matter of minutes to introduce more practitioners to my daughter at that time?


    The main reason is that her daughter is stubborn and doesn''t know why she has to follow Chen Ping.


    Even though he had been waiting for Chen Ping for three years and was humiliated by countless rumors, Jiang Wan would never regret it.


    "I''m going to get this done!"


    Yang Guilan thought silently in her heart and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even before other people get up, Chen Ping follows Ye Fan to leave the villa secretly.


    He was afraid that when everyone got up, he was still reluctant to leave.


    Ye Fan is wearing a white robe. He looks very heroic.


    It''s obvious that he also has the tools to store things. The handsome halberd has been put away by him. Now he is on the road with Chen Ping empty handed.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping gave everyone a ring. It''s a legendary storage ring with extraordinary value.


    Ye Fan silently looks at Chen Ping giving these things to others, and there is a rare flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Are these your storage rings?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He always felt that Chen Ping couldn''t have so many storage rings.Chen Ping put these rings one by one on everyone''s bedside and asked them to find Jiang Wan and find out how to use them.


    See this operation, Ye Fan will naturally doubt.


    Chen Ping nodded calmly, and didn''t want to deny at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan feels that his three outlooks are about to collapse.


    Mingming store ring is such a precious thing. Why does it feel like scrap iron when it comes to Chen Ping?


    "I feel like you wholesale on the street?"


    Ye Fan is very confused. If it wasn''t for his years of feelings for Chen Ping that he trusted Chen Ping, Ye Fan might have already felt that Chen Ping was cheating.


    "Do you want to believe me to give you one?"


    Chen Ping smiles and takes out a ring from his arms.


    He refined too many of these things. Even if he matched one of them to each of the children, it would not be a problem.


    However, he is not guilty.


    These children''s strength is not strong, now give them with such a precious ring, will only let people think about them.


    Although these rings are not worth money in Chen Ping''s hands, Chen Ping knows how expensive they are for ordinary practitioners.


    Ye Fan got Chen Ping''s storage ring, some doubts in his heart.


    He drops blood suspiciously, recognizes the Lord, and then feels a wide space.


    "What is it?"


    There was a look on his paralyzed face at last.


    Chen Ping saw shock on his face.


    "This space is at least ten cubes, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan never dreamed that the space of this ring was so big.


    He thought that there would be only one or two cubic meters at most. After all, such a ring is extremely expensive.


    But all of a sudden, the space inside the ring is more than several times.


    "Where did these things come from?"


    Ye Fan''s shocked expression soon recovered, and continued to maintain a calm look, as if the expression just now was just an illusion seen by others.

 Chapter 2434

    Then, Ye Fan put the things in his space bag into the ring.


    He looked at the ugly space bag with some disgust, tangled again and again, or put it into the ring space.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    "To tell you the truth, these things are all made by myself and are not worth money."


    These materials are really not worth money, mainly because the space array depicted is very valuable.


    People who have no talent can''t learn it in their life. Only those who have extreme talent can master the essence of it.


    A look of shock flashed on Ye Fan''s face. He never dreamed that the ring was made by Chen Ping himself.


    But apart from that, what better way to explain this?


    At this moment, Ye Fan has begun to worship his old friends.


    Originally, the two of them were brothers. Ye Fan always called Chen Ping''s boss.


    "Where are we going today?"


    Chen Ping didn''t care about these things. Instead, he asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but show a happy expression. He can finally surpass Chen Ping in some aspects.


    He knows that there are many training places in the world, and training in these places can quickly improve his strength.


    "I''ll take you to the cold ice pool. If you stay in this pool for three days and three nights, your physical fitness will become extremely strong!"


    "It''s said that practitioners generally don''t practice their body, but I think the body of practitioners is very important."


    Ye Fan is talking, he has a lot of experience in this aspect, because his physical quality has reached a very strong level.


    "Like your friend named shizhentian, he is very strong, and his physical quality is absolutely invincible!"


    Ye Fan rare praise of the lion Zhentian a, he is from the heart that the lion Zhentian powerful.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also nodded.


    This guy is a monster. If his physical quality is not strong, it''s OK.


    With the immersion of Chen Ping''s key, his body has now reached its peak.


    "We don''t need to go to that ice pool. Let''s go to the next place." Chen Ping said.


    Seeing that Chen Ping does not attach importance to his physical quality, Ye Fan also feels a little displeased.


    As a good brother, he has always been very real.


    "I told you..."


    Ye Fan tries to persuade Chen Ping that he would never say so much in front of others, but in front of Chen Ping, he is just like a faithful little brother. He can''t be anxious.


    "I''m not joking with you. Let''s try my physical fitness. You''ll find that I''m no weaker than the lion."


    Chen Ping stood in the same place and patted Ye Fan on his chest. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Hearing this, ye fan blows a fist at Chen Ping suspiciously.


    The next second he found that Chen Ping''s body was really very hard. He spent a lot of effort to cause damage to his opponent.


    "How strong is your body?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation!


    He did not expect that Chen Ping had such a strong strength, but he wanted to take others to the cold ice pool.


    "Your body can also become so powerful. When we get to our destination, I will let you feel the pain they have experienced."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he also wanted to see Ye Fan''s appearance that he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly and took Chen Ping to his destination.


    This is a martial arts arena in the world of hermit practice.


    Half a month''s experience in this place is worth a great fortune.


    But it''s hard to survive.


    The people who can compete in the martial arts competition field are either all kinds of martial arts maniacs, or they are not desperate lunatics.


    All in all, they fought by all means.


    As ye fan has been living in various places for a long time, it is very easy to bring an individual into the world of seclusion.


    Two people through the mountains, and finally to a look extremely luxurious palace.


    Seeing this luxurious palace, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    It seems that I have a little shallow knowledge. I didn''t expect that I still have such existence in the depths of the mountains.


    He couldn''t even imagine how much manpower and material resources it took to build the palace.


    "This is the martial arts competition field in the world of hermit cultivation. The people of the hermit sect are hidden in various mountains, and this place has a high flow of people."


    Ye Fan patiently opens his mouth to explain, fearing that Chen Ping doesn''t understand all this.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently. He didn''t expect that these hermits were so boring.Originally, they thought they would practice in their own schools, but now it seems that this is not the case. They have a lot of entertainment.


    After a brief introduction, Ye Fan took Chen Ping directly into the palace.


    "Two."


    Ye Fan took out two Jades from his arms and handed them directly to the personnel at the door.


    The other side took a look at the jade carefully, nodded and gave Chen Ping An exclusive number card.


    "The common property of practitioners is Yuan Stone, but it''s really too precious, so sometimes it''s replaced by jade, but jade is also divided into varieties, and it needs top jade to have a strong yuan power."


    As Ye Fan said, he took a handful of jade from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping.


    These things were collected everywhere when he traveled. There is no shortage of jade.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and didn''t accept the other party''s things.


    Instead, he took out some stones in his ring and handed them to Ye Fan.


    "Take it and use it."


    There is a yuan vein in the space of his Tongtian pagoda. There are many yuan stones for Chen Ping.


    See Chen Ping handed Yuan Shi, Ye Fan was stunned.


    It is obvious that this stone belongs to the highest quality, which is hard to see even in the world of hermit practice.


    "Don''t take these things out for use at ordinary times. I''ll take them to the black market to exchange them for ordinary yuan stones later."


    Ye Fan is very clear, this kind of top-level Yuan Shi takes out what kind of consequence will cause, fortunately he has the way to replace.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded calmly. He also wanted to bring out some bad things, but this is the worst and most worthless piece of stone in his space.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say it. He always felt that if he said it, he would drive the other party crazy.

 Chapter 2435

    Soon they entered the palace. As soon as they entered the palace, they felt suddenly enlightened. This is undoubtedly a huge arena.


    Around can do all kinds of spectators, and there is a huge field in the middle, two people are fighting together, it seems to have to fight to death.


    "Sometimes it''s man to man, sometimes it''s man to beast."


    "There are a lot of people who go to the competition to prove their strength. There are also people who go to the competition for money."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that these practitioners would be short of money.


    "Those who win can obtain jade and various resources, which is the most precious thing for practitioners."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    "When you are ready, you can go up and sign up. If you persist for half a month, you will be able to greatly improve your strength."


    Ye Fan said with a smile that he had done the same before. Fortunately, he was lucky to win all the time. Otherwise, he might have become a handful of Loess by now.


    "What happens if you lose?"


    Chen Ping asked thoughtfully.


    Ye Fan beside shook his head, "as long as your opponent does not die, you can live."


    "Of course, if the people behind you want to operate you..."


    Ye Fan''s words are very clear, if you really fight, then you have to see the opponent suck up.


    All the people here are fighting for their lives, so it only takes a few battles for Chen Ping to greatly improve his strength.


    Chen Ping is curious about such a magical place.


    He watched several battles and felt extremely disgusted.


    This group of onlookers are like demons who ignore people''s lives. They don''t take other people''s lives for granted.


    In order to increase the interest of the program, they even spend a lot of money to invite those who don''t want to die to fight.


    "Give me a name."


    Chen Ping roughly found out the routine here, and directly urged Ye Fan to register for himself.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had some calm mood suddenly became nervous.


    Chen Ping is also a good friend of his own. He brought his friends here to practice. It''s really hard to say.


    However, he has been holding the idea of coexistence of crisis and opportunity, and relying on this idea, he gradually worked hard and finally achieved today''s achievements.


    See Chen Ping firm incomparable eyes tired, Ye Fan nodded, directly to the registration office to write down Chen Ping''s name.


    Seeing the two men in front of him finish the fight, the next one is Chen Ping.


    The host in charge of arranging the number of people soon saw Chen Ping''s name, and a little surprise flashed on his face.


    "There''s a new comer in our arena?"


    As people who have been living in seclusion for a long time, they don''t know what kind of existence Chen Ping is.


    Hearing the host call his name, Chen Ping quickly stood up.


    He stares at each other curiously and doesn''t know how the woman will move.


    The host shouts out loud and directly selects a man with five big and three rough characters from the side.


    "I think our contestant is very weak. How about sending someone over?"


    The host''s speech is extremely disgusting, and everyone can''t help clapping and praising after hearing it.


    They just want to see Chen Ping severely abused.


    "Everything is up to you!"


    "Arrange it quickly, I don''t want to see this thin young man!"


    "I don''t know where the newcomers come from. They dare to come to the martial arts competition field!"


    Many people just come to see the excitement at most, and no one will dare to participate in the competition.


    But Chen Ping has such courage, which makes many people envious.


    At this time, the five big and three rough man also went on the stage. He looked clumsy and felt like a bear.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to fight me?"


    He opened his mouth in a very unpleasant voice.


    "Fatso, come on."


    Chen Ping didn''t keep his hand. After ringing the bell, he immediately beat the fat man.


    The others were stunned to see the scene.


    They thought Chen Ping would definitely lose the game.


    Even everyone has already made a bet.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful that he beat the other side in one move.


    Is such strength ordinary?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear when they look at Chen Ping. They know that this is a black horse.


    If you don''t believe Chen Ping, you are likely to be punished by the gods.


    Some people lose because of a gamble, some people make a lot of money!


    The man who made a lot of money is Ye Fan.As an expressionless facial paralysis monster, after he sent Chen Ping away, he took all the Yuanshi he had replaced and bet on.


    Everyone laughed at him for being such a fool that he would vote for Chen Ping.


    Now, I didn''t expect that I was the clown.


    "I didn''t expect that you''re a good guy. I''ll give you a few minutes'' rest, and then we''ll arrange the second round."


    The host gnashed his teeth and said, in fact, he also voted for five big and three rough men.


    Chen Ping''s move made him lose a lot of money!


    So he decided to clean up Chen Ping.


    Next, he will give Chen Ping An an extremely difficult person to deal with.


    There are rules on this stage. Those who come up must win ten in a row before they can go down, or they can be directly knocked down.


    There are still several scenes to come. He can play with Chen Ping slowly.


    The second scene is a woman in good shape.


    The woman looked extremely sexy and charming, and the men at the scene couldn''t help blowing the whistle.


    Some people know the identity of the other side, sitting on the side of the ban if cicada, did not dare to speak.


    "What a noisy group of men! I think you are really tired of living!"


    The sexy woman sneered and glanced at several people.


    She remembered what the group looked like.


    Any man who does not respect himself will be retaliated one by one.


    The host did not dare to tease, he showed an embarrassed look, quietly announced the start of the game.


    Snake and scorpion women are not idle, the host''s voice fell at the same time she moved.


    Chen Ping is still standing in the same place, as if he can''t hear.


    A trace of irony flashed through the eyes of a sexy woman. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to be such a useless opponent.


    "I just saw that you could kill Da Pang in seconds. I thought you were a kind of expert."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a waste, but that''s all!"


    Sexy women win, they don''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    When she came to Chen Ping with her wriggling posture, Chen Ping suddenly grabbed her neck.


    The sexy woman froze.

 Chapter 2436

    She thought she was so quick that no one could see her.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be able to grasp himself accurately in a moment!


    What kind of strength does he have? He can control himself without damage!


    Sexy woman''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, very want to get rid of Chen Ping''s control.


    After all, Chen Ping just pinched his neck and didn''t seem to have any deterrent power.


    But she obviously thinks too much.


    His neck was pinched by Chen Ping, no matter how can not break free.


    See this scene, sexy woman also some flustered God.


    She wanted to use her martial arts skills and quickly escaped from Chen Ping''s hands.


    But at this time, she found that she could not use Yuan Li at all.


    It seems that the other side has a special treasure, which can curb the use of their own Yuan Li.


    "You What kind of monster are you? "


    The expression on the sexy woman''s face changed from complacency to despair. She knew that she couldn''t fight each other at all.


    She hunted and killed at least hundreds of people in the arena, which was the first time she had been defeated.


    Is it difficult to be so inexplicable to die?


    Her heart is not willing.


    In fact, Chen Ping indicated that he sealed each other''s Yuan Li by means of acupoints.


    Although the people of yinshizong are powerful, they all specialize in the field of art. They don''t know much but they are very good.


    Chen Ping is different. He is familiar with all walks of life and can master them skillfully.


    Alchemy is no problem. It''s easy to find a acupoint or something.


    Relying on the other side does not know the professional skills, Chen Ping easily controlled the sexy woman.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I can be a bull for you!"


    Sexy woman is very flustered mouth, although don''t know the other party used what demon sorcery, seal up their own Yuan Li, but her desire for survival is still very strong.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s hesitation, sexy women know that their opportunity has come.


    "Cough Why don''t you think about me? I think you are quite familiar. You should be a little disciple who has just been born. My sister can take you to experience Baiwei life! "


    Chen Ping knew that the other party was deliberately tempting himself, so he let go and gave the other party a flaw.


    Sure enough, after seeing Chen Ping''s flaws, the sexy woman immediately moved.


    She took a dagger out of her arms and stabbed it directly at Chen Ping''s throat.


    Although Yuan Li has been sealed, he can still use some other means, can''t he?


    Seeing this, Chen Ping sneered.


    This guy has Yuan Li and can''t even deal with himself. What''s more, he''s an ordinary woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    "I could have thought about letting you go, but your greed made you lose your life."


    Chen Ping grabbed each other''s neck directly, and with a little force, the woman died instantly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is this guy? What kind of power does he have? He can kill a powerful practitioner like an ordinary person.


    Those who bet that Chen Ping will lose will panic instantly. They didn''t expect Chen Ping''s strength to be so terrible.


    Chen Ping silently looked in the direction of the podium. He knew that people in that place seemed to be very dissatisfied with him.


    The people sitting on the stage saw Chen Ping''s expression, and immediately they were scared to shiver.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping would look at himself with this kind of eyes, which is really terrible.


    "What''s next?"


    He turned to look at his companion, his eyes full of horror.


    Although he didn''t know the man, he felt an unusual killing intention from the man.


    It seems that he will kill himself.


    One look can cause such a deterrent effect. He can''t imagine what kind of strong person he is.


    "What else? Get him the best enemy. "


    "He must not be allowed to walk out of the arena alive today!"


    They hit it off and immediately made this cruel decision.


    The strength of the other side is in the seventh area, so they can only match half of the people on the other side.


    But that''s enough for clean-up.


    Don''t they believe that people on the other side can''t kill the garbage in area 7?


    Chen Ping also knows that they will definitely arrange tough enemies for themselves in the future, but this is not important to Chen Ping at all.


    He had no fear that someone would get rid of him.


    Since he has the confidence to experience in this place, he has enough confidence to crush all these people.The more ancient practitioners are, the less willing they are to oppress others with grades.


    Almost all the people who can fight with Chen Ping are of the same age. Naturally, those practitioners will not shamelessly rely on their elders.


    Therefore, Chen Ping is extremely relieved that at least it is not a problem to deal with this group of people in his own field.


    One after another practitioners, one after another on the stage, Chen Ping all finished.


    The moderator didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful that he could maintain his vigor after nine games in a row.


    For the strength of the other side, he just wanted to sigh, fierce.


    At the same time, he is also more aware that this person can not be provoked.


    "What to do? What should we do now? "


    He turned to look at his elder companion, with a twinkle of anxiety in his face.


    When dealing with such powerful people, they always try to please them.


    This arena is the property of their family.


    He Yuntian is the young talent of the he family.


    Over the years, he has been in accordance with the requirements of the family, due diligence to do their own things.


    Including Chen Ping.


    For this kind of strange practitioners, their attitude has always been the same. They try their best to suppress them.


    The strength of ordinary strange practitioners is not strong, and no one can win under their suppression.


    At the same time, the reputation of their arena was also established.


    This young man in front of them is the first wonderful flower they have met in so many years.


    Clearly has arranged nine stronger than his opponent, but he can win without loss.


    He Yuntian observed his opponent''s moves, which proved that he came from a huge clan.


    The old man looked at he Yuntian and his face was a little ugly.


    "Give him a weak one."


    The name of this person is Deze, which is the more important existence of he family, and he Yuntian''s uncle.


    He is in charge of the arena.


    When they meet Chen Ping, they are helpless.


    Originally, they wanted to crack down and see if they could be included. Now it seems that if they don''t perform well, they are likely to offend each other.

 Chapter 2437

    Thinking of this, he Deze directly arranged a guy from the fifth area to play.


    The guy in the fifth area was watching the battle and was amazed at Chen Ping''s strength.


    Did not expect the next second was arranged to play.


    His heart is very frightened, just want to refuse, but he Deze seriously warned.


    In desperation, the practitioner had to go on the stage with a stiff upper lip. He only hoped that Chen Ping would not kill him with a second move and save his life.


    After the practitioners of the fifth area came on the stage, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look. He thought that the last enemy would be difficult to deal with, but unexpectedly he was a man of low strength.


    So Chen Ping also had a guess about the idea of the arena organizers.


    These people don''t look like good people, but Chen Ping doesn''t want to worry too much about them.


    Now the other party''s attitude is to please themselves.


    But Chen Ping is not so easy to please.


    He doesn''t think it''s the other party''s kindness to himself. He even thinks it''s the other party''s desire to recover the loss after knowing his own strength.


    Chen Ping is not a fool. He knows exactly what these people are capable of.


    However, he didn''t want to offend too many people when he first arrived, so he didn''t put the matter on the surface directly.


    The practitioner of the fifth area looks at Chen Ping nervously. He knows that Chen Ping is a powerful being.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He had to say that this guy was afraid of death.


    "I''m really sorry, master. I don''t want to trouble you either, mainly because It''s mainly because I don''t know why I was arranged. "


    He looked at Chen Ping nervously and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping waved his hand directly, made a circle to his chest, and shot him out of the field in an instant.


    The practitioners in the fifth area only suffered some superficial damage, and there was no substantial scar.


    He quickly stood up, looked at Chen Ping excitedly, and kowtowed to Chen Ping heavily.


    "Thank you for not killing me. Thank you very much!"


    Being shot out of the field means that he has lost the qualification of this competition. Most people who lose the qualification are killed directly, and he is a very lucky existence.


    When he Yuntian and he Deze saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Suddenly, their hearts were tangled.


    "Uncle, what should we do now? This man obviously won''t buy us!"


    He Yuntian''s expression is a little ugly. It seems that he didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so shameless.


    "Why don''t we just find a chance to get rid of him, in this case..."


    He Yuntian makes a posture of wiping his neck. It seems that he is going to get Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face also showed dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect that this guy was so stupid.


    "This young man has ability and strength. We can''t treat him like this. On the contrary, we have to please him and try to turn him into our own person."


    When he Yuntian heard this, he had a ferocious look on his face. He didn''t expect that his uncle wanted to please each other.


    As the son of the family, he has always been very unhappy with such existence.


    And this guy is obviously much stronger than himself. If he really joined his family, his status will decline rapidly.


    What they value most is not blood relationship, but personal strength.


    The most important members of the family can naturally occupy the sovereign position, but there are many powerful people who can obtain the supreme position in the family.


    Only ten young people in each family team can be selected, and all the others are outsiders who can contribute to the family.


    There are a lot of people in his generation. It''s very difficult to select ten from hundreds of people.


    If Chen Pingzhen is powerful and can be favored by his family, he may be able to squeeze his position down.


    Think of here, his face is very ugly, wish to be able to kill Chen Ping directly.


    What he has to do is kill everything that can threaten his own existence.


    At this time, he Deze is also struggling with how to solve this problem.


    "It''s obvious that you already know our plan. He''s a smart man. Try to get him into your pocket. If you can turn him into your person, you will also keep a favorable position in the family competition."


    He Deze in the serious analysis, for his family, he is very attentive.


    No matter how to say, they are very influential, so we must continue these things.


    If the inheritance is broken here in he Yuntian, it''s not good.He Yuntian didn''t care what his uncle said. His mood was very complicated.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to please Chen Ping. For himself, nothing is more important than dignity.


    He is the best son in the family. He is very different from Chen Ping who doesn''t know where he came from.


    So he felt that it was a shame to put down his position to please such existence.


    Even if you need to recruit talents on weekdays, it''s someone else''s crazy begging for yourself and catching up with you.


    It''s a great thing to be collected by their family. Why do you need to pray for each other?


    He couldn''t think of it at all.


    He Yuntian didn''t take his uncle''s words to heart. He just silently remembered Chen Ping''s appearance and decided to throw an olive branch with Chen Ping. If he agreed, it would be good. If he didn''t, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Thinking of this, his face also showed a proud look. He seemed to have imagined Chen Ping kneeling on the ground and thanking himself for the opportunity.


    He Yuntian doesn''t know why he can''t mention any favor to Chen Ping. It seems that the appearance of this person will take away all the limelight from him.


    "Remember, this thing must be done well. If you don''t do it well, the family will lose a lot of talents."


    "Of course, what''s more important is not your family, but your personal development. This person is very important to you. If you can get his help, it will undoubtedly add wings to you."


    He Deze said very seriously, he was also worried that the child in his family would not be obedient.


    He Yuntian''s character, he Deze, is very clear. If he doesn''t emphasize the three, he may choose to give up lobbying Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2438

    Hearing that his uncle attached so much importance to Chen Ping, he Yuntian''s face also showed a trace of disdain, but he soon suppressed this emotion.


    What kind of person is his uncle? He knows very well that if he is not satisfied with his uncle, he is likely to be beaten up.


    Seeing that he Yuntian promised himself, he Deze''s face also showed a calm look. He knew that no one could refuse he''s invitation.


    Soon Chen Ping was announced to have won, and the crowd cheered. They really thought the battle was wonderful.


    However, some people like it and others worry about it. Those who will lose if they buy Chen Ping have an ugly look on their faces.


    They thought it was a certainty, but who could have thought that they would lose so miserably.


    A lot of people put all their wealth into it, but they lost completely.


    Chen fan came back to the scene and shrugged his shoulders.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a satisfied look.


    "It was a good performance and we made a lot of money."


    Ye Fan has chosen to bet from the beginning and has invested all his money in Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is unlikely to lose at all.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Ping successfully won the victory and brought him extraordinary wealth.


    Seeing that the game is over, he Yuntian also starts reluctantly to find Chen Ping.


    He came directly to Chen Ping with a haughty attitude and looked down at each other.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    His attitude is very uncomfortable. Ye Fan drags Chen Ping and wants to leave.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t have any impatient look. Instead, he turned around and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. It seemed that he didn''t take the other party''s attitude to heart.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, Ye Fan didn''t say much, but watched the scene silently.


    He Yuntian glances at Ye Fan and always feels that this guy looks familiar.


    But for such a paralyzed face, he never liked it very much.


    After all, all the people who follow them are smiling licking dogs. He hates this guy who always keeps his face paralyzed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look.


    Looks like this guy likes licking dogs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''s attitude is naturally not very good, he is just curious, this guy suddenly found what he called.


    "I''m from he family. Even if you don''t know me, he family has always heard of me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    As an outsider, he didn''t know anything about hermits.


    He Yuntian some doubts to stare big eyes, he some doubts to turn to see a leaf fan, found that this guy''s face is still that pair of cold appearance.


    Seeing the reaction of these two people, he Yuntian''s Three Outlooks were destroyed.


    Do they really don''t know where to go?


    Is it because these two people have never seen the world, or have they been practicing in the mountains for a long time and have no idea about the external practitioners?


    A series of conjectures came to he Yuntian''s mind. He felt that he was going crazy.


    Chen Ping looked at him silently with a calm look on his face.


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush with me."


    Hearing this, he Yuntian remembered what he was going to do. He recovered his apathy and looked at Chen Ping with displeasure.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. I can tell you that our family is a big family in the world of hermit practice, and we don''t attach importance to blood relationship as other sects and families do."


    "In our family, as long as you have the ability, you can be superior."


    He formulates all the advantages of the family. According to he Yuntian''s idea, normal men can''t be excited when they hear these things. After all, how can they let go when they finally have such opportunities.


    Chen Ping waved his hand directly, showing a look of disdain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t plan to."


    With these words, he directly followed Ye Fan to leave here. After some fighting, they were more or less tired. They wanted to find a place to have a meal.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave so smartly, he Yuntian is a fool. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to this opportunity at all.


    "Wait! You stop for me


    He Yuntian some panic directly block in front of Chen Ping, he did not expect Chen Ping would refuse himself.


    "Have you made a mistake, do you know what I''m talking to you about?"


    He Yuntian''s face with a blank look, but also a kind of anger after being rejected.


    He really couldn''t understand why someone would refuse himself?However, Chen Ping did not pay attention to him. Instead, he turned around and walked out. For him, nothing is worth remembering.


    "Isn''t this guy a little brainy?"


    Chen Ping turns to ask Ye Fan with some doubts. He always feels that there seems to be something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, his paralyzed face even appeared the look of disdain.


    He Yuntian has a panoramic view of this picture. There is a flash of collapse in his eyes. For so many years, no one has ever dared to humiliate himself like this.


    "Damn, Chen Ping, I remember you. I must let you die!"


    A fierce blow to all the trees beside him.


    He Yuntian soon thought of an extremely vicious method. He went back to his uncle with a little interest and was ready to pit Chen Ping.


    At the moment, he Deze is tasting tea in his room, waiting for he Yuntian to come back with good news.


    But unexpectedly, he Yuntian, who was injured, came back.


    He Yuntian''s head still has a few drops of residual blood, looks very embarrassed.


    See this scene, he Deze instant panic, he angrily stood up from the stool, some nervous looking at he Yuntian.


    "What on earth is this? Why did you get hurt? "


    He Deze''s face was full of concern.


    Seeing this scene, he Yuntian immediately hugged him and began to cry.


    "Uncle, you must make up your mind for me. That''s Chen Ping. I went to solicit him with good intentions. He not only didn''t listen to me, but also beat me. You know his strength is above me..."


    He Yuntian cried wrongly, as if all this was true.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s expression was also a little ugly.


    He never dreamed that the other party would be so bold and bully his family.


    "Did you tell him who you are?"


    He Deze always thinks it''s strange. How can anyone dare to attack his family?

 Chapter 2439

    Hearing this, he Yuntian nodded.


    "I made my identity clear to him, but he was really arrogant. He said that he had never heard of it, and then humiliated our family severely!"


    "Not only him, but also the one beside him with facial paralysis. They are so proud that they seem to think that they will be great if they win a game!"


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face was shocked. He never dreamed that someone would say such a thing.


    "Damn it! This man is really deceiving others too much. No matter what, find it out for me quickly. I want to see who he is and how strong he can be! "


    He Deze is so angry that he wants to tear Chen Ping to pieces now.


    Seeing his uncle''s appearance, he Yuntian showed a proud smile on his face. He was very clear that his plan was successful.


    It doesn''t matter that this man provokes himself. After all, he can kill such a powerful master in the cross-border world. No matter how angry he is, he has nothing to do.


    But uncle is different, uncle''s strength has reached the other side of the pseudo, he wants to clean up Chen Ping or easy things.


    After all, even if Chen Ping can cross the realm of killing, he can''t cross so many realms at one time. If so, how can he let other practitioners survive.


    Moreover, uncle attaches great importance to the reputation of his family. Once he knows what family Chen Ping has humiliated, he is bound to run away in an instant, and some of them will uproot the rubbish first.


    Thinking of this, he is extremely proud of his IQ.


    "Uncle, you must be careful. I think both of them are very powerful, and I said before that my uncle would not let them go, but their attitude is really arrogant!"


    "Even they said that my uncle was rubbish. He was beaten rubbish like me!"


    At this point, he Yuntian''s face showed a guilty expression.


    "It''s all because I''m too weak, and I''ve affected your reputation, uncle!"


    Seeing he Yuntian''s guilt, he Deze couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. You are the mainstay of our family now. Just develop yourself well, and you will be able to reach a position that many people can''t reach in their lifetime!"


    He Deze''s consolation is really useful. He Yuntian seems to have thought of being at the top of his family. At that time, he will let those who look down on him get out of the family.


    He Yuntian feels that he has successfully retaliated against Chen Ping. He is very happy.


    And he Deze arranges people to secretly check Chen Ping''s identity. Only when he knows himself and the other can he win a hundred battles. He is also worried that Chen Ping is a child of a big family in the hidden world. It''s not good to offend him rashly.


    He is not as brainless as he Yuntian. He is more or less a person who can get to this point.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and ye fan have come to the restaurant not far away and ordered some special dishes at will.


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that this place is essentially different from their outside world.


    It''s like ancient times here. It looks a bit backward.


    It''s like a small town in ancient times. It looks very common and there''s nothing special about it. The only difference is that all the villagers here are familiar with the practitioners.


    There are many villages in the world of seclusion. The villagers in these villages are ordinary people.


    Their children also have the opportunity to join the sect, but the threshold for ordinary people like them is too low. Even if they join the sect, they can only be ordinary outside disciples.


    But it''s enough for these ordinary people.


    These villagers have always had a humble attitude towards the practitioners. Everyone thought that if they could please the practitioners, they might have a good chance.


    When Chen Ping and his wife entered the restaurant, they immediately got together and served them tea and water with a very good attitude.


    "Gentlemen, here''s your special!"


    After Chen Ping''s order was served, the sophomore hid very honestly.


    It was clear in his heart that these practitioners did not like to be disturbed by ordinary people.


    But when he turned to leave, Chen Ping stopped him directly.


    "Little brother, why don''t you tell us something about this spiritual world?"


    Chen Ping took out a piece of jade that looked good from his arms and handed it directly to Xiao er.


    His attitude is extremely mild. At first glance, he knows that he is not a native here.


    Sophomore saw Chen Ping''s attitude and was flattered. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to treat himself like this.


    "Don''t be so polite, my guest. I can tell you anything you want to know!"


    On weekdays, even if these practitioners did not give money after eating, they did not dare to say a word more.Today, the practitioner just asked himself a few questions, and he even wanted to give money!


    What an exaggeration!


    What''s the right of a common pariah like him to get such a huge sum of money?


    "Take what you give. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Chen Ping''s face showed a trace of displeasure when he saw that the other party didn''t want to accept it. This guy was quite ink stained.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to grin and put the things away directly.


    "Well, master, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all about it


    Shop boy''s face with a bright smile, a pair of want to please each other.


    "What kind of existence is it?"


    Chen Ping has a curious look on his face. He really doesn''t know what the family is like.


    Ye Fan knows a little, but he doesn''t know much.


    The fact that this restaurant has been open here for such a long time proves that they know a lot about it.


    The shopkeeper immediately waved his hand when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "This elder, it''s really not that I don''t tell you where we are now. How can we speak ill of them openly?"


    Shop boy''s expression is very nervous, he subconsciously blurted out, refused Chen Ping.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping recognized something different.


    He just wanted to know what the family was like, but the other side said he couldn''t speak ill of their territory.


    It''s enough to prove that this family is definitely not a good thing.


    Chen Ping casually arranged a boundary to directly isolate all the sounds.


    "You can tell me."


    He pointed to the border around him and gave the shopkeeper a reassuring look, so that he could confidently tell himself all the secrets.

 Chapter 2440

    The shopkeeper looked at Chen Ping in horror, and suddenly gave a strange cry. Seeing that the practitioners around him had no other reaction, he could not help showing a reassuring look.


    "Their family is a cannibal family! I advise you not to fight against them


    "They often attract a lot of practitioners in the name of solicitation, and as a result, these practitioners basically come to no good end!"


    "I think you''ve just been out of the family, haven''t you? Don''t offend them


    With these words, he immediately closed his mouth, as if he had done nothing and said nothing.


    Seeing that the other party is so cautious, Chen Ping also knows that he family is not a good thing.


    He did not continue to embarrass the shop boy, Chen Ping is very clear, an ordinary shop boy certainly does not know more information.


    Soon Chen Ping removed the border and ate with Ye Fan in peace of mind.


    It has to be said that the food in the world of seclusion is really bad. If he is not really hungry, Chen Ping may not be able to eat it.


    "It''s called natural pollution-free."


    Ye Fan did not resist, and Chen Ping opened a joke.


    After a hasty meal, Ye Fan takes Chen Ping to a cave.


    This is the cave where he lived before.


    In the last half month, it is estimated that both of them will live here.


    "Practitioners generally have their own caves. Some people''s caves have strong vitality of heaven and earth, which can be said to be extremely popular."


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, the array at the door disappears instantly.


    He takes Chen Ping into the cave, and Chen Ping also appreciates the environment inside the cave, with some emotion in his heart.


    These people are practitioners who have lived in the mountains and caves for a long time. Although the vitality of heaven and earth in the cave is much stronger than that outside, they can''t integrate into modern life after all.


    Chen Ping can''t even imagine how the people they arranged would react to these things after they entered the secular world?


    Next is definitely another fierce battle!


    He has no way to prevent the people in the world of seclusion from going to the secular world. He can only try his best to ensure that his own people are not affected.


    While Chen Ping is visiting Ye Fan''s cave, the people of he family are also looking for Chen Ping''s trace.


    He Deze was really angry this time and decided to clean up Chen Ping.


    But no matter how they look for it, they can''t find the end of Chen Ping. It seems that this person has evaporated, and he hasn''t found any information about Chen Ping.


    "Newspaper, we found that the last place where he appeared was a small restaurant."


    After investigating the information, some spies immediately came to he Deze and reported their known situation.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face became a little ugly. He led the team directly to the small restaurant.


    This restaurant is not crowded at ordinary times. It''s not a meal time. Almost no one will come.


    He Deze came to the restaurant and saw the shabby house. His eyes were full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Where''s your store? Call out your shop


    He Deze is a little annoyed and yells at the shopkeeper. They always look down on such mortals.


    The shopkeeper was flustered and immediately called the shopkeeper over.


    He recognized it. This is he Deze of he family.


    It is reasonable to say that they are all high-level practitioners, and they do not value the food of ordinary people.


    The practitioners who come to the shop to eat on weekdays are all of low strength and have not yet reached the realm of creating a valley.


    This time, a strong man suddenly came to the store, and everyone was very nervous.


    "I asked you if you saw two men coming to dinner. One was facial paralysis, the other was very handsome."


    He Deze really can''t remember the specific appearance information. He only knows that Chen Ping and ye fan are very handsome.


    Hearing this, the store owner was also embarrassed. Today, his wife had a baby and was busy until she just came to the store.


    "My Lord, I just arrived at the store and didn''t see the two people you said!"


    The shop owner''s expression was very painful. He knew that the monk must not let himself go so easily.


    After listening to each other''s words, some of their expressions became brilliant.


    He also had some impressions of the two people in each other''s mouth.


    Don''t the two young people who asked themselves about he''s family match each other''s description?


    Both of them are very handsome, one of them is a facial paralysis.


    If you are not wrong, the person you are talking to must be the one who asked you today.


    Shop boy now suddenly fell into a tangle, do not know what to do.


    If you say it, most of his life will be lost.If you don''t say that, once the monks get angry, it''s hard for them to be alone.


    He Deze also saw the strangeness of each other''s expression. He directly waved his hand to the void, and the shopkeeper immediately appeared in front of him.


    "What do you seem to know?"


    He Deze''s eyes flashed a trace of intention to kill. No matter whether the other party knew about it or not, he decided to kill these people.


    Anyway, the lifeblood of mortals is not important. Their practitioners end their despicable lives, which is also the sublimation of their souls.


    "My Lord, I don''t know anything! I have no impression of such people at all


    The shopkeeper felt the pressure released by he Deze, and spoke bitterly. With a tangled expression on his face, he seemed to explode and die the next moment.


    "To be honest."


    He Deze directly grabbed the shopkeeper''s neck, which made him feel suffocated instantly.


    "Well My Lord, I''m really telling the truth! I really have no impression of such people


    Shopkeeper is struggling. A trace of resentment flashed from his eyes. He hates that he is not a practitioner and can only let others bully him.


    "Shit, crap."


    He Deze directly smashed the shop boy to the ground. It seemed that he was very upset.


    The shop owner himself also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy, praying that the other party could let him go.


    "Or I''ll keep an eye on it for you. If these two people come for dinner, I''ll contact you at the first time!"


    The shop owner said carefully that this was their last hope to live.


    Hearing this, he Deze sneered.


    "I don''t need mortals to do things for me yet."


    With that, he winked at the people behind him and turned straight out of the restaurant.


    Then there were screams and spatters of blood in the restaurant.


    After finishing everything, the guard of he family came out and left the place without expression.

 Chapter 2441

    "The clue is interrupted. You can go to find out other information. And if he dares to appear in the arena again, we''ll find someone to kill him."


    He Deze said that he was ready to kill Chen Ping.


    He''s bodyguard immediately nodded that he soon disappeared in all directions. They all went to know Chen Ping''s trace.


    At the moment, after getting familiar with the cave, Chen Ping decides to follow Ye Fan to the arena again.


    This time he wants some powerful enemies.


    Those who can easily subdue the enemy have no effect at all, and can not enhance Chen Ping''s strength at all.


    Only when he confronts powerful people can he benefit from fighting.


    False shore!


    What he needs to face now is the people in the realm of false other shore.


    It''s no longer a problem to go beyond the level and kill the people on the other side. To go up is the key to improve yourself.


    Chen Ping and his family came back the same way and happened to pass by the restaurant where they were eating.


    Originally, there was nothing special to see from the outside, but Chen Ping was keen to smell a trace of blood. He pushed the door of the restaurant with a little doubt, and saw corpses everywhere.


    Before for their own service shop and those cooks and others, all died in the restaurant.


    Their bodies were bloodstained, and they knew that they had suffered inhuman torture before they died.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He stepped forward and tried to close the shop boy''s open eyes. Then he found that the other person''s hand was pressed under his body. This posture looked very strange.


    Chen Ping turns over the corpse of the shop boy and finds that the other party has written "he" on the ground with his bloodstained fingers.


    Seeing this word, Chen Ping''s expression changed again and again.


    He didn''t expect that he''s family did all this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan saw Chen Ping''s face change, and immediately went forward to see the body of the shop boy.


    Then there was a little more anger on his face.


    "What a deceiving family


    He didn''t know much about he family, but he never thought that he was such a person.


    Chen Ping''s face slowly turns black. He knows very well that people in this restaurant lost their lives for nothing because of themselves.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the questions he asked or because he had a meal here. In a word, the death of these people has something to do with himself.


    Chen Ping''s expression became more and more serious. After thinking about it again and again, he decided which family he wanted to go to.


    Start with the arena.


    Chen Ping with Ye Fan angrily back to the arena, his face with an unhappy look.


    Everyone was a little flustered when they saw Chen Ping''s appearance. They were afraid that Chen Ping would suddenly run away and do something to them.


    "The expert just came!"


    "I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon. He was so short of money?"


    "If I had such strength, I would have fought several times in a row!"


    Everyone is talking about Chen Ping. They know very well that after the first round of qualification certification, they can get a lot of jade as long as they win one round of competition.


    One round is ten games. If you want to win again and again, you must have strong strength.


    Only those who are carefree and live with their heads around their necks will choose to face challenges again and again.


    It is obvious that Chen Ping has been labeled by them.


    The news of Chen Ping''s return soon spread all over the arena, and everyone was looking forward to Chen Ping''s performance.


    Even he Deze was surprised.


    He''s still looking for people everywhere to find Chen Ping''s trace, but he didn''t expect that the other party came to him on their own initiative.


    "It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. This slut has come to the door on his own initiative. Let''s treat him well."


    He Deze sneered.


    He Yuntian stood aside with a smiling face, and his heart was more or less worried.


    Originally, I thought that I could arrange people to deal with Chen Ping directly without too much direct contact.


    Now it seems that all this has become a delusion.


    Once Chen Ping and his uncle have more chances to get in touch with each other, it is likely that he will be exposed for interfering with them.


    He Yuntian is very nervous. He is frantically thinking about how to transfer the relationship between Chen Ping and his uncle. For this reason, he is also in a mess. He is so worried that he does not want to eat.


    "I want to fight."


    Chen Ping directly went forward to sign up. He didn''t mean to show respect to these people.


    Since the other party wants to target themselves, then come.


    Now that others have arrived at the scene, Chen Ping doesn''t believe that these people are too afraid to face themselves directly.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ping got on the competition platform, he Yuntian immediately stood up.With a big wave of his hand, he directly decided to arrange the most powerful existence for Chen Ping.


    "Arrange for him to be on the other side!"


    He Yuntian doesn''t care about the rules of the arena. Today he just wants to find a way to kill Chen Ping.


    He Deze didn''t speak beside him, obviously acquiesced in what the other party had done.


    Other people can''t help but look tangled when they see this scene. Since the upper authorities have made a decision, they naturally have no right to interfere.


    Soon, a practitioner disguised as the other side was sent out. Although he was only an early practitioner, he and Chen Ping had crossed so many realms that it was not a matter of minutes to crush Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at the scene silently, his face showing a proud look.


    Sure enough, as I imagined, these people always use some vicious means.


    They don''t even care about the rules of the game. They force their strong opponents to clean themselves up.


    However, this is just in line with Chen Ping''s mind. He happens to be too lazy to find a way to let the other party arrange for him to be strong.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping felt that it was good to offend these people.


    As soon as the practitioner disguised the other side appeared on the stage, he looked surprised. When he saw Chen Ping''s cultivation realm, he could not help but despise it.


    Such a humble practitioner is not enough to see in front of him.


    "It''s strange. Why did you arrange zone seven for me?"


    The practitioner pretending to be on the other side of the river has an uncomfortable look on his face. He feels as if he has been offended.


    But as soon as he thought that he could win a huge sum of money, he forced the discomfort to endure.


    As long as he can win, he doesn''t care who he fights with.


    It would be better if the garbage in the first area could be allocated to him all the time.


    It''s easy to wave to get money. Who will refuse this way?


    The audience below also showed an incredible look when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect to arrange such a powerful enemy for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2442

    As we all know, the most powerful practitioners that the practitioners of the seventh region can meet are only half the way to the other side.


    Now, Chen Ping''an is directly given such a powerful existence. Isn''t it clearly bullying him?


    Although there are some doubts in everyone''s heart, no one speaks.


    They are not optimistic about this kind of situation.


    It''s better to fight and tear your heart and lungs apart.


    What''s the point of ending the battle so easily?


    We are all bloodthirsty people and want to see some exciting pictures.


    When Chen Ping saw the practitioner in front of him, his face was still a plain expression.


    He preliminarily estimated the strength of the other side and himself, and found that this guy was not as good as himself.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that the skills and martial arts possessed by the hermits would be top-notch.


    It turns out that what they have is not too strong.


    These people just occupy some advantages of strong vitality and long practice time.


    After all, they are not even better than some people in the secular world.


    However, these people don''t think so. They have always been arrogant and think that the secular practitioners are all rubbish.


    Times have changed!


    Now it''s really rubbish. It''s probably them!


    The secular world of practice is just a little less powerful practitioners. If you really take out people of the same stage to compare with the last one, it is estimated that the secular world will not lose.


    On the contrary, this group of hermits, who have been holding a high position for a long time, will surely be destroyed when they meet an enemy this time.


    "Stinky boy, you''d better use all your strength."


    "Cherish your last few minutes in the world."


    The practitioner was extremely arrogant and gave an ultimatum to Chen Ping.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face was still extremely calm, and he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calmness, the other side felt as if he had been humiliated.


    He was a little angry for a moment.


    "Damn it, I''ll show you today, what is realm suppression!"


    He intends to fight the enemy, not only to show his handsome side, but also to crush Chen Ping''s domineering.


    When he waved a sword, Chen Ping also moved.


    He waved his sword straight up.


    The weapons of the two men intersect, and the weapons of the other side are fragmented in an instant.


    Chen Ping''s long sword, however, was so powerful that it stabbed his opponent''s head.


    See this scene, the other party wants to resist, but it''s too late.


    Chen Ping made such a light move to suppress the other side.


    The audience saw that Chen Ping took out his sword at random and took off his opponent''s head.


    It''s an amazing operation.


    Everyone was speechless and didn''t know whether to applaud or do something.


    Ye Fan looked at Chen Ping silently, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    He knows that his good brother has always been extremely extraordinary.


    No matter before, now or in the future, Chen Ping is a man who can stand on the top of the world and look down on everything.


    Even Chen Ping sighed that the world has really changed.


    A guy who half steps to the other side, relying on a special magic weapon, disguises his breath as a fake other side.


    Most importantly, these people are weak!


    Are all the people in the hermit world so weak?


    He Yuntian and he Deze instantly stood up from the stool, their faces showed an incredible look.


    They looked at each other as if they saw something terrible.


    He Deze''s idea of killing Chen Ping changed in an instant.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ping was too arrogant to kill such a guy.


    But now he suddenly felt that Chen Ping seemed to have such arrogance.


    If he can kill people in such a powerful way, his posture must be even higher than Chen Ping''s.


    Thinking of this, he Deze couldn''t help reaching out and patting he Yuntian on the shoulder.


    "You can talk to Chen Ping in the past. If he is willing to join our family, we can give him very good treatment."


    He Deze''s expression is a little serious. He knows that although it''s a bit humiliating, Chen Ping is a great help to the family.


    Not only that, if he Yuntian can accept Chen Ping, then he Yuntian is a certain member of the family.


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of urgency in his eyes.


    And he has successfully forgotten that he couldn''t wait to kill Chen Ping.As if all this had nothing to do with him, it was not like him who wanted to kill Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, he Yun was completely confused.


    He was so stunned that he never dreamed that his uncle would say such a thing.


    "Uncle, are you kidding? We''ve all reached this point, and we''ve almost driven him to a dead end! "


    "Now, we choose to accept him into the family?"


    He Yuntian is very nervous. He doesn''t want to take over this mess at all.


    As he Yuntian, who went to recruit Chen Ping at the beginning, he knew very well how arrogant his attitude was at that time.


    It is more clear how Chen Ping directly rejected himself.


    Therefore, he Yuntian knows that Chen Ping is impossible to join other people''s forces all his life.


    He wanted to persuade his uncle, but he didn''t want to listen to him anyway.


    He Deze insists on going his own way. He Yuntian must get Chen Ping.


    "It''s just the first round. Maybe he''s just able to restrain each other because of his mutual restraint?"


    "Or that guy''s condition is not good, so let Chen Ping exploit a loophole, pick up a big bargain?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it''s his own strength!"


    He Yuntian''s attitude is extremely stubborn. Anyway, he is absolutely not willing to take the initiative to communicate with Chen Ping.


    When he Deze saw the attitude of the other party, he was not happy.


    "What do you know? I''m helping you, I''m teaching you how to be a man


    "Now we are in a weak position. We can''t compete with others in terms of income or industry."


    "If you really want to keep your position, do it for me! While Chen Ping doesn''t know what we''ve done, take him into his pocket! "


    Seeing that his uncle suddenly became so serious, he Yuntian did not dare to speak.


    The person he fears most in his life is his uncle.


    "OK, uncle, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to finish this task. If Chen Ping doesn''t cooperate with me..."


    He Yuntian can''t help but want to give his uncle a preventive injection in advance.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face flashed a trace of evil.


    "If he really doesn''t want to, we''ll take our own way again. Anyway, this person must belong to us!"


    He Deze''s idea is very simple. Talents like Chen Ping can never flow into other people''s hands.

 Chapter 2443

    If Chen Ping is not willing to obey himself, he will be killed!


    Even if he is powerful and can cross the border to kill, what?


    Can a guy like him withstand the siege of a group of powerful people?


    He can mobilize many experts, when the time will be Chen Ping on a circle, easy to be able to get him.


    Hearing his uncle''s words, he Yuntian could not help but put down the stone in his heart. He was afraid that his uncle would force him to complete the task.


    Now that there is a solution, he can tell his uncle that he is not compliant.


    But what should be done must be done after all.


    His lack of interest gave Chen Ping An several more battles to see how strong the other side could be.


    If he can hold on to this round, then go to him!


    Sure enough, Chen Ping solved several enemies one after another, and saw that he had reached the last level.


    However, he Yuntian can see that Chen Ping is struggling.


    From the beginning, he was able to take the head of others with a knife. Now it takes a while to fight to defeat the enemy.


    He Yuntian can obviously feel the lack of vitality in Chen Ping''s body.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that every battle, Chen Ping is wasting all his energy to release his martial arts skills.


    But the speed of his recovery is amazing, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Although he recovered quickly, he could not help but fight one after another.


    Therefore, Chen Ping slightly felt some difficulty.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Ping only needs more than ten minutes of rest time to recover.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to die, he Yuntian immediately arranged another opponent.


    This man''s strength is not weak, he is the master of camouflage the other side.


    As the best player in the game, he is extremely disdainful of Chen Ping.


    Although he has just seen Chen Ping''s performance, he doesn''t think Chen Ping can beat himself.


    His strength is the strongest, and now Chen Ping is exhausted and has no time to compete with him.


    So, the new opponent is full of confidence in himself.


    Chen Ping stood beside him and looked at him silently. He didn''t pay attention to this guy at all.


    He''s really powerful, but that''s all.


    In addition to his own strength, Chen Ping has ways that others don''t have.


    Crack! Medicine!


    He can rely on countless pills to pile up his own strength, and it will not be a problem even if he crush the other side.


    However, as soon as this practitioner appeared on the stage, his attitude towards Chen Ping was extremely arrogant.


    And with a strong anger on his face, he seemed to want to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    Chen Ping was a little confused and made it clear that he didn''t know him. Why was this man so arrogant?


    "You son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you today


    He roared at Chen Ping angrily. He seemed to have a big opinion on Chen Ping.


    Originally Chen Ping didn''t want to leave him, but seeing this guy''s appearance, Chen Ping also came to be interested.


    "Did I know you before? Why is it like killing my father or taking my wife? "


    "Does your wife like me?"


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone laugh, and the practitioner also showed his angry face.


    "At the beginning, I threw all my belongings into you. You lose, but you win, and I lose my fortune!"


    "Originally, the Taoist couple I fell in love with didn''t want to get along with me after knowing that I didn''t have any money, so he left me temporarily!"


    "You say you should die or not!"


    With an extremely angry look in his eyes, he seems to really intend to swallow Chen Ping.


    "There are risks in gambling. You should be careful when you bet!"


    Chen Ping said with indifference.


    He didn''t care about it at all. For him, this guy just has a bad brain.


    I want to give all my money to others to win. How can I blame him now?


    "I didn''t expect that practitioners like you would feel anxious about finding a wife."


    Chen Ping said casually, since the other party is willing to give him time to recover, he can''t waste it.


    The other party did not expect that Chen Ping would take this opportunity to recover more than half of his strength.


    For him, he guessed that Chen Ping would take advantage of this opportunity to take a breath.


    But how can a normal person recover so quickly? Chen Ping has recovered a little bit in just a few words.


    But he obviously thinks too much. Chen Ping is not a person who can guess with conventional thinking.At this moment, Chen Ping has already recovered more than half of his strength, and is looking for an opportunity to attack him.


    It''s not very good for Chen Ping to want to face each other head-on.


    And it''s not a good plan for you to make a quick decision with the other side.


    This man is not as useless as other guys. He is a real late practitioner.


    Moreover, this guy''s Kung Fu and martial arts are much better than those people, so it''s almost impossible to win him easily.


    "Come on."


    Chen Ping also gently hooked his hand toward him, with a great sense of provocation.


    Seeing this scene, he was instantly angry.


    "What a shame


    Without saying a word, the practitioner took up a whip and fanned toward Chen Ping.


    The whip turned into a dragon and roared at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was also a little cautious.


    He knew the man was not easy to deal with.


    Everyone also saw Chen Ping''s appearance and couldn''t help showing his sarcastic look.


    Chen Ping''s performance just now is really too outstanding. What kind of strength is it?


    Now that Chen Ping has been controlled, they don''t know how comfortable they are.


    He Yuntian also showed a proud look, this person is his own arrangement.


    He believes that no matter how powerful Chen Ping is, he can''t beat this practitioner who never fails.


    The strength of the other side is placed here, and no one can be bullied.


    "You must kill him! Don''t let me down


    He Yuntian doesn''t want to talk to Chen Ping, so he hopes Chen Ping can be killed directly.


    As long as Chen Ping died, his uncle would not force him to bring Chen Ping into his family.


    He Deze showed a nervous look on one side. To be honest, he hopes Chen Pingying.


    If a young man with such strength can be convinced into his own family, he will surely get a credit.


    All of a sudden, he also ignited the idea of cherishing talents. He plans to stay with Chen Ping!

 Chapter 2444

    "If he can beat this big man, his future is limitless. Such a man must be in our family!"


    He Deze kept reading these words, which made he Yuntian''s expression more and more ugly.


    It is clear that he is a genius, but his uncle always likes to put his eyes on this group of rubbish.


    This arena is the property that my uncle worked so hard to get.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also recruited many people to join the family.


    All of these people call themselves young masters, and everyone knows that they are the lucky ones who were chosen by his family.


    So he Yuntian''s attitude towards them is naturally very arrogant.


    How can he Yuntian accept such an unsociable person to join the family?


    At the same time that he Yuntian''s inner drama is extremely rampant, Chen Ping''s side is also fighting to a white hot state.


    The group of spectators could not help showing a look of shock. They did not expect that Chen Ping could hold on for so long in each other''s hands.


    Seeing that more than ten minutes have passed, Chen Ping is still fighting with the other party tenaciously.


    Although Chen Ping''s every move looks weak, it seems that he is really tired.


    But his opponent''s form is not much better.


    This guy''s performance is even more humiliating. From the beginning, he attacked Chen Ping crazily, and now he has started to attack and defend.


    "Damn it, you don''t know what I''m good at if you don''t use some tricks!"


    He waved his hand directly, and his field appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    This kind of field, is only the other side of the pseudo talent can have!


    He believes that Chen Ping absolutely does not have such strong strength.


    In his field, he is absolutely invincible.


    Seeing Chen Ping shrouded in the field, all the people showed the look of watching a good play.


    Even Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a nervous look. He knew how powerful this thing was.


    Before that group of people were killed directly by Chen Ping, so there was no way to use the field. But now it''s clear that Chen Ping''s strength is not weaker than Chen Ping''s. If Chen Ping is really controlled in the field, it''s over.


    Think of here, Ye Fan also showed nervous expression, at this moment he want to intervene has no chance.


    The field has gradually formed, and he can only stand outside silently, watching like a spectator.


    When he Yuntian saw this scene, he showed a bright smile. He knew that his plan was successful.


    Originally, he thought that the other side could crush Chen Ping easily, but this game was more and more deviated, so he almost thought that his own people would lose.


    But now it seems that all this is his own illusion, Chen Ping will lose!


    Soon Chen Ping was limited in his freedom. He was surprised to find that he was controlled in the other party''s field.


    "So this is your field? It''s really a little bit powerful. "


    Chen Ping felt the darkness around him and looked extremely creepy.


    This space is not big, but Chen Ping feels that after he is controlled in this space, he can only play a little bit of strength.


    This strength can be said to be close to nothing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping has a cautious look on his face. He knows that he should treat this field well next.


    "Ha ha, in my field, you don''t have any way to escape!"


    He had a very proud look on his face. It seemed that he had decided to eat Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping closed his eyes in each other''s field, carefully feeling the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    He felt familiar with the power.


    It seems that I often feel the power of the law of heaven and earth in the space of Tongtian tower.


    But now their strength has not reached a certain level, so there is no way to feel this power.


    Now suddenly trapped in the field, Chen Ping is able to grasp this power very well.


    He tried to control his own law of heaven and earth. Although it was difficult, Chen Ping could not do anything.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping was sweating.


    He put countless pills into his mouth to recover quickly.


    This kind of power of the law of heaven and earth is really beyond the control of ordinary people. It''s really powerful.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping is not an ordinary person.


    In this half an hour, he has been able to skillfully communicate the power of the law of heaven and earth, and control him.


    Chen Ping''s enemies are in control of their own territory, constantly crushing Chen Ping.


    The role of his field is to trap the enemy in it, and then constantly consume the strength of the other side.


    Until finally, Chen Ping was completely free and became an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken.


    It''s not easy to kill Chen Ping at that time.Just as he kept tormenting Chen Ping, he suddenly felt something enveloping him.


    Then he lost touch with his field.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the face of this unknown space, his heart was extremely flustered.


    He had no idea where it was.


    Is this a field?


    Just as this idea came out, it was directly denied by him.


    Chen Ping was just a practitioner in the later period of the seventh region. Although he didn''t know why, he quickly changed from the middle period to the later period.


    But in any case, this kind of thing is not mastered by people in the seventh region.


    That''s why he didn''t guess at all.


    In his opinion, this kind of thing should be the product of Chen Ping.


    The field has always been narrow and dark. The other side''s space is very spacious. How can it look like a field?


    When he was very disdainful, he suddenly found a sword rain coming towards him.


    Seeing the sword rain all over the sky, he immediately dodged.


    I don''t know why, this sword rain is just like being able to accurately locate him, looking for his position and directly stabbing him.


    In addition to the sword rain, there are other attacks. Everywhere there are flames that can burn his spirit, or ice that can freeze his body.


    These things are so terrible and weird. When he ran left and right, he couldn''t do anything, suddenly a thunder came down from the sky.


    He really can''t avoid this kind of thing.


    I can only watch the thunder fall on myself!


    Then he became a charred suckling pig.


    At this moment, he did not know that the field he had set had already dissipated.


    Chen Ping stands on the field and stares at him thoughtfully.


    Chen Ping is clear that at the moment, his opponent has been controlled by himself in the field, so he can''t look him in the face at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that he did some blind research, and he really tossed out the legendary field.


    When he thought about this, Chen Ping was very excited.

 Chapter 2445

    He is constantly studying this field, using the field to toss each other.


    Other people have been dumbfounded for a long time. They never dreamed that Chen Ping, a person with such strength, could also research the field.


    "Isn''t he from area seven?"


    "Yes, I''m sure he can''t find a field with his ability, but But he has such achievements


    Everyone''s expression is a little ugly. They didn''t expect that they underestimated Chen Ping too much.


    If the other side is really relying on their own strength, with the strength of the seventh region, at such a critical moment, to understand their own field, so it proves that his talent is high.


    Ye Fan looks at Chen Ping excitedly, and his eyes flash a trace of expectation and satisfaction.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is no longer facial paralysis, and his expression keeps changing with Chen Ping''s every move.


    He Yuntian and he Deze both stayed.


    He Yuntian never dreamed that Chen Ping could deal with such experts.


    He Deze, on the other hand, wants to hold Chen Ping in his hand.


    Such a master must be cherished. Even in the family, he is also highly respected.


    Even he Deze wants to bring Chen Ping under his command.


    To give such a genius to he Yuntian is a complete outrage.


    He Yuntian certainly doesn''t know how to cherish and operate talents.


    He can give Chen Ping a good future.


    Thinking of this, he Deze can''t help but have the idea of robbing people with his own children.


    "After a while, you go and have a good talk with Chen Ping. If you can''t, I''ll go back."


    After some tangle, he Deze decided to be a conscientious uncle.


    If he Yuntian really can''t do it, he will play again. In this way, he won''t be robbed by others.


    Hearing this, he Yuntian feels more pressure in his heart, so it''s not impossible for him to succeed.


    However, seeing his uncle''s face, he Yuntian finally agreed.


    See Chen Ping with his own field, directly live to the opponent to grind to death.


    He Yuntian suddenly felt that it was not a good idea to be an enemy of Chen Ping.


    Although he is really gifted, he is not sure that he will be able to master the field in area 7.


    But he Yuntian, as a child of a big family, naturally has some unspeakable dignity.


    His inexplicable dignity made him stick to the bottom line.


    Anyway, we can''t apologize to Chen Ping.


    And no matter how can not show a low profile in front of Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, his attitude returned to normal again, while Chen Ping was announced to win at the same time, quickly found the other side.


    To be exact, he found Ye Fan first.


    Ye Fan did not have any hesitation this time. He invested all his money in Chen Ping.


    These two bets made their family property increase several times in an instant.


    Ye Fan is very proud of this kind of behavior. He thinks it is a right choice to make money by Chen Ping.


    He Yuntian comes directly to Ye Fan, and seems to be dissatisfied.


    "I think you''ve made us a lot of money, haven''t you?"


    See ye fan is loading money into the money bag, he Yuntian''s face also flashed a trace of displeasure.


    He had also secretly gambled, although not much, but this one can all lose.


    This made he Yuntian bear a grudge for a long time.


    This money is his wine money for several days. If he doesn''t have it, who can bear it.


    Ye Fan looked at each other, and did not want to speak.


    Only when he treats Chen Ping is he not paralyzed.


    Always treat other people in a cold way.


    There are no exceptions.


    See ye fan that a pair of extremely disdainful appearance, he Yuntian wish to be able to kill him directly.


    This guy has always been arrogant, and I don''t know where he got his self-confidence.


    "You like to gamble so much, or else you will go up and compete?"


    "Show us your strength!"


    He Yuntian is good at persuasion. In fact, he also wants to know the strength of Ye Fan.


    This guy looks fierce, but I don''t know if he is as strong as Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan silently stands aside, waiting for Chen Ping to step down. He Yuntian has been sticking his hot face to his cold ass.


    After a while, Chen Ping flitted down the stage.


    All that remained on the stage was the body of the monk.


    His body looked extremely tragic, not like a complete person at all.It''s frostbite here, it''s burn there, and it''s blackened by thunder in some places.


    We all studied each other''s corpses with some doubts. We didn''t know what kind of fire could burn the powerful practitioners.


    He Deze naturally did not let go of each other''s bodies. He took a close look and felt the breath of fire on each other''s body.


    This is not right!


    As we all know, the flame that can burn the practitioner must be in the top 20 on the flame list.


    Chen Ping must have such a flame to burn the practitioners so wantonly.


    He Deze didn''t know much about these things, so he directly kept the other party''s body and decided to give professional people a look.


    In fact, Chen Ping himself did not know the source of the flame.


    All he knew was that he saw a flame jumping around in the sky tower and subconsciously took it away.


    This group of flame is very smart, knowing that Chen Ping can have a good life.


    So he doesn''t need to communicate and conquer like ordinary people.


    He just hooked his hand towards the fire, and the other party had already sent it to the door.


    For all this, Chen Ping also felt very helpless.


    Sometimes when people are handsome, they will encounter these troubles.


    Everything rushes to oneself!


    But Chen Ping didn''t tell anyone about it. If he let others know about it, he would not be jealous to madness.


    Chen Ping can imagine that this group of people in jealousy to lose heart after crazy, crazy on their own look.


    He just finished, still feeling his own field carefully, the next second saw an ugly man standing next to Ye Fan.


    This is one of the last people Chen Ping wants to see.


    He Yuntian and he Deze are a family. They have never been good people, and Chen Ping has always been bitter about the restaurant.


    He doesn''t plan to let go of his family. Everyone has to be buried with the innocent people in the restaurant.


    He Yuntian couldn''t help smiling when he saw Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping can see that his smile is too forced. It''s not a smile. It''s just a cry.

 Chapter 2446

    He Yuntian directly approaches Chen Ping, lowers his voice and tries to invite him.


    He didn''t want to be heard by others, and he didn''t want to be seen as embarrassed.


    "I''d like to invite you to join our family again, and you will be treated very well this time!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to follow me, it''s absolutely not a problem to be popular and spicy from now on!"


    He Yuntian really doesn''t know how to persuade Chen Ping.


    To be exact, he didn''t know how to persuade others at all.


    After all, as long as you hook up, you can have countless people to please yourself.


    He just needs to ask if he is willing to join any family, and these people will try their best to chat up with him.


    Is it necessary for others to persuade you to join any family?


    So he Yuntian used to such a high life, it is inevitable that some are not used to please others.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to have a good talk with the he family.


    Chen Ping took the tea cup beside him and smashed it directly at he Yuntian''s head.


    In an instant, he Yuntian''s head was smashed with blood.


    Chen Ping''s teacup contains a lot of vitality, which hit he Yuntian''s head and made him unbearable.


    Watching Chen Ping beat himself to death, he Yuntian''s face also flashed a trace of panic.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so rude and unreasonable.


    "What do you mean?"


    He has an angry look on his face, which is obviously infuriated by Chen Ping.


    The onlookers around naturally saw this scene, and a trace of panic flashed on their faces.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ping to treat he Yuntian like this!


    Everyone present knows that this obscene young man is he Yuntian.


    He Yuntian is his family.


    And he Yuntian''s uncle is the person in charge of the arena.


    In any case, he Yuntian''s status in this place is extremely noble, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Chen Ping not only hit him, but also wanted to continue to fight.


    Everyone stopped planning to leave, turned around and looked at the scene curiously.


    He Yuntian is so angry that he trembles all over. He wants to get back, but his strength is not as good as Chen Ping. He has nothing to say.


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    He Yun is shivering all over because of the weather. He wants to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    "You know who I am!"


    He thinks Chen Ping doesn''t know his identity, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    "I know. Aren''t you from his family?"


    "What kind of family do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Chen Ping picked up another teapot and hit it on he Yuntian''s head again.


    This time, he Yuntian made sufficient preparations and perfectly avoided.


    But the next moment, the teapot, like learning to turn, hit him on the head again.


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from his head, he Yuntian burst into tears in an instant.


    This time, not only his face was lost, but also his dignity was destroyed.


    Who dares to humiliate anyone outside?


    It''s impossible!


    So he Yuntian has always been able to hold up his face even if he is a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Today, his false mask was torn, and no one continued to play with him.


    Chen Ping can''t sell him any face like ordinary practitioners.


    The news here naturally spread to he Deze''s ears.


    He Deze did not expect that Chen Ping had such courage!


    At the thought of he Yuntian''s tragedy, he immediately rushed to Chen Ping''s position.


    When he arrived at the scene, he found that he Yuntian had fainted, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    Seeing he Yuntian''s appearance, he Deze could not help sighing.


    "What on earth is this? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation. "


    He Deze also wanted to keep Chen Ping, so he decided to give Chen Ping a chance.


    "I know that powerful people are very temperamental, so I can understand that you are temperamental."


    "But if you hit him, you''ve already made a serious mistake. Why don''t you follow me? I can assure you that you will be safe this time. "


    He Deze took advantage of this opportunity to speak out all his solicitation words.


    Although he is very concerned about his own child, he is relatively more concerned about his future.If Chen Ping can be included in the bag at the expense of he Yuntian, he will make money.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    He really did not expect that he Deze would sell each other.


    "You mean that even if I kill he Yuntian today, as long as I''m willing to join you, you can help me deal with it?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. It seems that he really intends to kill he Yuntian.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s smiling face, he Deze suddenly hesitated.


    He always felt that Chen Ping really wanted to kill each other.


    "That''s how you hate him?"


    He Yuntian is a little tangled.


    It''s not that it can''t be settled, it just takes some time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    He doesn''t mind performing a play, but he wants to see how deep the feelings of the people in this big family are.


    At this time, he Yuntian also slowly woke up.


    When he saw his uncle standing in front of him, he immediately panicked.


    "Uncle, you must make up your mind for me. Look at this guy''s beating me like this!"


    "You must help me to kill him. He even humiliates our family. How can we tolerate that?"


    He Yuntian wake up, immediately very noisy in the next roar.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted again.


    Those who had planned to leave came back the same way to see the excitement.


    Seeing that he Yuntian was such a waste, he Deze was furious.


    He originally wanted to take care of the feelings between relatives, and didn''t want to do anything to he Yuntian.


    But the other party''s stupid performance really gave him a headache.


    It''s really a Dou who can''t help.


    Instead of helping this guy up, it''s better to let him live for a few years.


    I believe that in a period of time, they will be able to produce more intelligent children.


    Thinking of this, he immediately decided to give up he Yuntian.


    "You''re right. I can agree with you."


    He Deze took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping seriously.


    Hearing this, he Yuntian thought it was his uncle who stood out for him.


    "Ha ha, you kneel down for me! You must kowtow to me! "

 Chapter 2447

    "My uncle has come. He wants you to die in the third shift. Can you still live to the fifth?"


    He Yuntian has a strong confidence in his uncle.


    He believed that his uncle would never harm himself.


    So after seeing his uncle, after a short period of fear, he regained his dandy mind again.


    Only Chen Ping knew that he Deze was talking to himself.


    "Then I''ll kill him?"


    Chen Ping tentatively asked, and directly put the sword on he Yuntian''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the arrogant he Yuntian panicked again.


    He closed his mouth in an instant, some of them dare not speak.


    He didn''t know what the situation was and why things suddenly turned around like this!


    "What does that mean? What are you doing? "


    He Yuntian some nervous turn, want to ask for help uncle.


    But when he looked back, he found that his uncle was not with him at all.


    My uncle was still standing here before Ming Ming. Why did he disappear all of a sudden?


    He Yuntian wailed in an instant. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "Don''t you see that? Your uncle has given up on you


    "He even sold your life so that I could join his team!"


    Chen Ping''s words completely hit he Yuntian.


    He Yuntian''s face showed a look of panic.


    He had no idea that his uncle would do such a thing.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to believe it.


    But he looked around for some time, and did not see the trace of his uncle at all.


    This time he was completely flustered.


    Is uncle really going to give up?


    He Yuntian''s face flashed a little flustered. She wanted to resist, but she felt the powerful pressure of Chen Ping, and he was even more afraid.


    Where can he have the heart to resist?


    "You Don''t listen to my uncle! He meant to make you my man. "


    He Yuntian summoned up courage and decided to have a good talk with Chen Ping.


    In any case, it would be a good thing to be able to please Chen Ping successfully.


    "Our family will soon..."


    He Yuntian still wants to persuade Chen Ping, but Chen Ping doesn''t give him time to play.


    Chen Ping directly waves his sword and cuts off he Yuntian''s head.


    The whole action is as natural as cutting melons and vegetables, without any hesitation.


    He Yuntian''s last action is still in the posture of persuading Chen Ping.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth any more.


    Seeing he Yuntian directly assassinated by Chen Ping, he Deze''s face also flashed a trace of hesitation.


    No matter how to say so, this is also his own child, he is somewhat distressed.


    However, it seems no big deal to sacrifice he Yuntian for his own future.


    When the spectators saw Chen Ping kill he Yuntian directly, they were in a panic. They were afraid that this matter had something to do with themselves.


    If Chen Ping killed those contestants, they would just watch curiously.


    But Chen Ping killed a junior of he family this time!


    That''s the he family.


    What family members are so easily killed?


    They have already imagined what it would be like for the people of he family to trouble Chen Ping.


    So in the face of such a situation, they dare not even have the heart to watch the excitement.


    He Deze appears silently in front of Chen Ping at this time.


    There was a flash of impatience in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to."


    He seems to have identified Chen Ping as his own, so his attitude towards speaking has become somewhat different.


    "Come with me first. I''ll find a way to finish it for you."


    In fact, he Deze''s solution to this problem is very simple, that is to find a strong practitioner with no background to carry the pot.


    Once someone carries the pot, it is equivalent to a hasty solution.


    Hearing he Deze''s words, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to be your man. What are you thinking?"


    Chen Ping looks at each other with a smile, and his eyes are bent. He really wants to kill he Deze.


    He knew very well that he Deze was definitely responsible for the restaurant.


    He Yuntian has always been a thief. Although he seems to be swaggering, he is actually a counsellor.


    The real old dog is actually he Deze.He Deze never dreamed that Chen Ping would play with himself. His face was angry, even inconceivable.


    He Yuntian was killed by Chen Ping like chopping melons and vegetables, and he was teased as a monkey.


    This is just unbearable!


    He Deze was so angry that he wanted to smash Chen Ping.


    At this moment, his voice jade Jane suddenly vibrates, he Deze doubts picked up the jade Jane, carefully looked at it.


    Then his face changed, he jumped and disappeared in the arena.


    Chen Ping thought he Deze was going to do something to himself, but he ran away in such a panic. It''s boring.


    Ye Fan comes to Chen Ping and stares at he Deze''s back.


    "This man has some ability."


    His face is always a cold expression, people feel that strangers do not enter.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Ping is not worried at all.


    No matter how powerful it is, what can it be?


    Is he a master on the other side?


    Chen Ping really doesn''t believe it.


    "According to the knowledge I have traveled for many years, the most powerful practitioners, whether in the world of seclusion or secular practice, are just the later stage of the false other side."


    He just killed that man, isn''t he the one in the later stage of the pseudo shore?


    Although it''s really hard to kill, and Chen Ping is almost trapped in his opponent''s field.


    But he has an advantage that others don''t have - countless panacea and magic weapon!


    At the moment, he Deze rushed back to he''s home. This time, he received his sister''s pager and asked to go back to his family.


    He also had some worries in his heart. He was afraid that his sister would take responsibility for he Yuntian''s case.


    When he just arrived at home, he saw his sister quickly meet up, full of concern.


    "Brother, why do I find Yuntian''s longevity card broken?"


    "Is something wrong with him?"


    With tears in her eyes, she seemed to take it very seriously.


    He Yuntian is her only son.


    How can she accept that her baby son has an accident?


    He Lili had a look of pain on her face. She always wanted to take her only son with her.


    When he Deze saw his sister''s appearance, he felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2448

    He was afraid that his sister would find out that it had something to do with him.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    He Lili asked seriously.


    Hearing this, he Deze tangled and finally decided to make the "truth" of the story public by deception.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    He set up a very positive image of himself and described Chen Ping as a heinous villain.


    "In order to maintain the dignity of the family and your dignity, Yuntian went to Chen Ping to fight alone when I didn''t know it!"


    "That''s why he was killed by Chen Ping!"


    "when I arrived, it was too late."


    At this point, he Deze even wiped tears, looking extremely painful.


    Hearing what her brother said, he Lili was blinded in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that her son really had an accident.


    The moment the Changsheng card broke, she felt something was wrong.


    now, everything as like as two peas.


    Something happened to my son!


    "Why don''t you kill Chen Ping?"


    He Lili bared her teeth and asked, looking very ferocious.


    He Deze tangled and said something about Chen Ping.


    After he learned about Chen Ping''s talent, he always had the idea of accepting Chen Ping.


    Even if Chen Ping killed he Yuntian and even provoked himself, he couldn''t bear to kill Chen Ping.


    If he can have such a person to help himself, his position in the family will soar.


    At that time, it will not be a problem to fight for the position of elder.


    Therefore, even if Chen Ping made some unusual moves, he would not care too much about it.


    As long as Chen Ping can be used by himself, even if he is a little arrogant, what can he do?


    "Brother, you must help me to kill this bitch and avenge Yuntian!"


    With an angry look on her face, he Lili sent herself to the stage with a knife.


    Her cultivation talent is not good, thanks to the light of this vein, otherwise such a waste would have been expelled from the family.


    Heard he Lili''s words, he Deze just nodded without expression.


    How to do it depends on him.


    After finishing this slightly annoying elder sister, he Deze directly turned around and left here.


    He decided to have a good talk with Chen Ping. No matter it''s coercion or inducement, he must get Chen Ping.


    And he Lili now also returned to the room, her face with anger.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    It''s obviously unreliable to rely on my brother alone.


    She has to find a way to get this done.


    So he Lili took out a jade pendant from the drawer.


    She crushed it without saying a word.


    The next second a figure appeared in front of he Lili.


    "I haven''t been contacted for so many years. What''s the matter with me all of a sudden?"


    The man said in a stuffy voice. It seems that he Lili is dissatisfied with him.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, he Lili just felt unhappy.


    "Your sons have been killed!"


    He Lili has an angry face and is extremely dissatisfied with this man.


    The man''s shadow trembled in an instant, and a great anger came.


    "What did you say? Is Yuntian dead? Who on earth did all this


    He never dreamed that his precious son had died. Mingming had contacted him two days ago, but he Yuntian was still trying to get his help and fight for the position of heir of the family.


    He has also promised his son to help when the time comes.


    I didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this!


    "How could that be?"


    The man felt a little collapsed. He never dreamed that his son would die miserably.


    This is not to give him face in the clouds.


    "Lao Tzu has been in the world for many years, and no one dares to touch me. Now that my son is born, he starts to touch my child, right?"


    He was so angry that the face began to change slightly.


    If you look carefully, you can distinguish each other''s face. From time to time, you will see the appearance of an eagle.


    He Lili immediately told Chen Ping''s identity. She thought it was the most reliable way to find his father.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "You must avenge your son. No matter what, you must break this man to pieces."


    He Lili had a runny nose and tears, and she was heartbroken.


    The sky in the clouds showed a restless look and disappeared in an instant.Naturally, he will take revenge on his son.


    Over the years, he never wanted to give his son a complete family, but he and he Lili were separated for a reason.


    Yunzhongtian is not an ordinary practitioner at all.


    He is a refined eagle.


    So its essence is actually a monster.


    Yunzhongtian by deception way, successfully got he Lili, and gave birth to a son with each other.


    It is extremely difficult for them to have children in the future, so he Yuntian has long been regarded as his only son.


    Over the years, he has lived in the mountains for a long time, and has no plans to find another mate.


    It is because the world of monster and human is not interlinked, so he and he Lili are separated, but they do not have much feelings, so until now they are not too familiar.


    Seeing he Lili''s reaction, yunzhongtian will not be in a good mood.


    "Damn, I want to see who killed my son."


    The sky in the cloud jumped up angrily and jumped out of the mountain.


    This time, he must stir up the world of practice.


    As the late stage of the pseudo shore, he could walk horizontally.


    If he didn''t want to bring trouble to his son, he would have taken he Yuntian away.


    At the moment, Chen Ping suddenly sneezes. He always feels that something is staring at him.


    After training in the arena during this period, Chen Ping feels that his strength has improved obviously.


    After exhausting all his energy and replenishing it again and again, Chen Ping felt that his body had become extremely comfortable.


    This is the advantage of meridian connection.


    Ye Fan also looks at Chen Ping enviously. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s physical quality is so strong.


    Chen Ping is even able to carry his own attacks directly on his own flesh. I have to say that this is a very exaggerated thing.


    "Have you become a monster?"


    Ye Fan was surprised. How could ordinary human beings have such a hard body?


    He has been curious about these things for a long time. This time, he wants to get the answer in Chen Ping''s mouth.


    Chen Ping directly drags Ye Fan into the room and fills the bathtub with water.


    "Go in."


    Chen Ping pointed to the bathtub, and then felt out a lot of medicinal powder from his arms.

 Chapter 2449

    This thing is specially refined by him for ye fan.


    After asking this question the last time, Chen Ping paid special attention to his physical condition and made his own herbal medicine.


    It''s just that I haven''t had time to give it to the other party.


    Now he mentioned this point again. Chen Pingzheng took this opportunity to let him feel the pain of vertebrae.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of rudeness flashed across Ye Fan''s face.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    His eyes flashed a little shy, and soon recovered from facial paralysis.


    "I''ve never tried to bathe in front of a man, otherwise you go out!"


    Ye Fan is very clear that what he likes is a woman. Now he is forced to change clothes and bathe in front of a man. This is a shame.


    Even if the other party is his good brother, Ye Fan can''t accept it!


    "I Well, you go to the bar yourself, but no matter how painful it is, you have to bear it. After you have endured it, it will have a wonderful effect. "


    Chen Ping explained that he put all these herbs into the water.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded.


    He really didn''t pay attention to what Chen Ping said.


    After all, it''s just a bath. Even if it''s a little stingy, how can it be.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping''s herbs must have a great effect on the body, but the effect of these herbs is very little.


    He doesn''t think Chen Ping can get a lot of precious natural resources.


    There are not many precious treasures developed in the world. Even if Chen Ping can own more than half of them, they are extremely scarce.


    So he didn''t think Chen Ping would have any treasure at all.


    So much so that Chen Pingfang''s herbs have all been crushed into granules, no different from powder.


    Therefore, with Ye Fan''s ability, it is impossible to know what these herbs are.


    He took off his clothes and walked carefully into the tub.


    As soon as he got in, he felt the pain of awl.


    At this moment, he felt that he was all over the body to accept the punches and kicks!


    This kind of painful feeling, instantly surround him, Ye Fan even if want to struggle, also feel a little weak.


    He is very tangled in the water twisting, strong pain, let him want to leave the bath bucket.


    But at the thought of what Chen Ping had said, he stopped.


    Since the other party has asked himself to take this bath anyway, he should be obedient.


    Maybe after taking this bath, he will know that Chen Ping has become a secret.


    At the same time, he can also know the secrets of the people around Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping now stood outside the room, listening to each other''s screams, looking very calm.


    He didn''t have any special expression. After all, he had seen his brothers tortured enough.


    At the beginning, they were tortured in the dark. What else did Chen Ping use to record a lot of videos with his mobile phone.


    This is the black history of these guys. We need to use these things to beat them.


    At the moment, the people in the inn were puzzled and looked at Chen Ping''s room.


    Although the inn owner is also a practitioner, he is only a master of three legged cat.


    Chen Ping, their existence is the real strong.


    "I didn''t expect that the two guests had such a preference. Please send something to the guests. Don''t let them get tired!"


    The shop owner couldn''t help showing a helpless look. He couldn''t control the two guests'' habit, but they were too much, right?


    Chen Ping also noticed that this guy''s movement was a little too loud. He was embarrassed to set up a sound barrier to prevent others from hearing his scream.


    It''s really embarrassing for a man with such facial paralysis to be tortured like this.


    Just as Chen Ping was waiting at the door, he suddenly saw a shopkeeper appear at their door.


    Shop boy''s hand with a few sets of clothes, and a little bit of medicine to treat the wound.


    Seeing Chen Ping standing at the door, the shopkeeper immediately trembles. He quickly hands the things in his hand to Chen Ping.


    "My Lord, this is what our store asked me to prepare for you. Please accept it!"


    When he saw Chen Ping''s extremely calm appearance, he trembled with fear.


    The shop boy''s mind is constantly filling these pictures, and his heart is collapsing.


    Chen Ping took the things from the other side with a puzzled face. Looking at the waiter whose expression was constantly changing, he was puzzled.


    "OK, I''ll take it. You can go back to your life."


    Chen Ping directly took things from the other party, but he didn''t want to open the door.See this scene, the shop boy also ignore other things, quickly fled.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Ping''s words almost scared the shopkeeper to fall down the stairs.


    He stood firm and looked back at Chen Ping nervously.


    Thank you for me


    With these words, Chen Ping grabs a stool from afar and studies the healing medicine given by the other side.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the shopkeeper immediately nodded and left.


    Chen Ping doesn''t understand why the other party''s performance is so strange, but no matter what, he can''t control the behavior of a shopkeeper.


    After more than an hour of suffering, Ye Fan also screamed for a whole hour.


    When he came slowly, he found that the originally turbid bath water had become extremely clear.


    Seeing this scene, he was also surprised.


    I have to say that this drug is really powerful.


    After taking a bath, he felt that his body was obviously different.


    Even now, it''s absolutely not a problem to use the flesh to resist attacks.

 Chapter 2450

    And the things in the potion have been completely absorbed by themselves. Now there is only clean ordinary water left in the bath bucket.


    When the other party was dressed, Chen Ping calmly opened the door.


    He left aside the things provided by the shopkeeper. The quality of these clothes was not very good, and he didn''t plan to wear them.


    So much so that the healing medicine is really useless.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he was very confident in his potion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help nodding.


    Because this is the first bath, so he can clearly feel the physical changes.


    "It would be great if I could take a bath like this frequently!"


    He said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye fan can clearly feel the changes that this medicine brings to his body.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he used this kind of medicine to cultivate his own talents in batches, it would be equivalent to having a large force.


    What a powerful existence it is for a man of practice to attack with his body.


    "It''s not only your body that has become more powerful, but also your vitality has been purified, and even your internal organs, muscles and veins have changed."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that this change is a good thing for everyone.


    Everyone''s body will have different changes after taking medicine bath.


    Because this is a medicinal material specially made by Chen Ping for ye fan, the other party''s harvest will be greater.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately felt the change of his body, and found that if so, now he has become extremely powerful, and his strength has also gone up to a higher level.


    "I didn''t expect that you not only studied all kinds of martial arts, but also some strange things now."


    Ye Fan is also very curious about Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping has become so powerful.


    It seems that Chen Ping is a walking treasure bag, no matter what treasure things can be pulled out.


    Whether it''s the spirit weapon he used that he had never seen before, or the pills he ate that had a very strong effect, they all looked very powerful.


    It''s time for Chen Yunping to find his trace.


    He was surprised to find that Chen Ping lived in this inn.


    Because Chen Ping left his own breath and trace in the arena, yunzhongtian only needs to go to the arena to capture Chen Ping''s breath.


    He followed these breath and found Chen Ping''s position directly.


    After all, yunzhongtian is a monster, and his senses are extremely outstanding.


    Yunzhongtian hovers over the inn. He doesn''t think Chen Ping is a very powerful existence when he looks left or right.


    Such a garbage, even will kill their own son?


    The sky in the clouds is incredible.


    Just as he was about to attack Chen Ping, he was surprised to see he Deze appear around the inn.


    He turned to think that maybe he Deze was going to avenge his son.


    So he directly found a tree to hide, silently watching this scene.


    He wanted to know what he would do.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and ye fan are chatting with each other. Chen Ping constantly introduces his pills to each other, and impolitely shoves a lot of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not a polite person. Since Chen Ping knows how to refine, she will not let go of this labor force.


    Next, he even wants to imprison Chen Ping and refine pills for himself.


    "Do you know that there is a danzong in the hermit sect, which is very different from the danzong in the secular practice world."


    "Some of the pills they refined for healing and restoring vitality are pretty good, but they can''t even compare with one tenth of yours!"


    Ye Fan was also lucky to get their pills. They didn''t work very well and they sold very expensive.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is very popular in the world of practice. No matter how expensive it is, there are always people willing to offer to buy it.


    Even ye fan has a lot of reserves.


    After all, people always get hurt when they are wandering in the Jianghu. If you take out one of these pills when you are injured, even if it doesn''t have much effect, it can also alleviate the pain.


    Sometimes, we can solve the enemy by ourselves with such a tiny difference.


    If the lack of this pill, it is not a lifetime will be depressed.


    Therefore, as a necessary weapon to kill people and smuggle goods, the sales volume of this pill is very good.


    "But over the years, danzong has become more and more proud. They are not willing to sell pills at will. If they want to reach a long-term agreement to buy pills with them, they must fulfill their requirements."


    "These people are not good at self-cultivation. They play with people one by one."Ye Fan is very resentful to them, so he has not bought much in their hands over the years.


    As a result, Ye Fan''s stock is less and less used. Until now, he can only use the last grain carefully.


    Now Chen Ping gives himself hundreds of these top pills. Ye Fan suddenly feels like he is dreaming.


    He looked at the few inferior pills left in the space, and instantly felt that people were more popular than people.


    If we let the people of danzong know that there is such a genius in the world, they will certainly not take care of everything to rob Chen Ping.


    "You must not expose it. Those people in danzong want you to be so talented!"


    Ye fan can''t help but remind.


    "Your pills are much better than those of danzong! Why don''t you just take it out and sell it to make your name known, so that no one in any family will dare to deal with you! "


    Ye Fan is trying to come up with an idea for Chen Ping. He has been thinking about how to avoid the attack from which family?


    Although he is not a greedy person, but now the situation is not the same.


    He is very clear that he should first enhance Chen Ping''s strength, and then face these love and hatred.


    Coincidentally, Ye Fan''s last sentence was clearly heard by he Deze.


    At the moment, he Deze is standing nervously at the door of Chen Ping''s house.


    He''s thinking about how he should be phrased.


    I didn''t expect to hear that sentence from Ye Fan.


    Originally, he intended to be tough if he could not persuade Chen Ping, but ye fan''s words changed his mind.


    In fact, Chen Ping has already found that someone is eavesdropping, but he doesn''t care about such a clown at all.


    If the other party can know his own ability, it''s naturally the best. If he doesn''t have eyes, he can only become the soul under his sword.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he Deze was just about to leave when he saw something bounce out the next second.

 Chapter 2451

    He subconsciously took it in his hand and found it was a pill.


    At this moment, the room suddenly heard the voice of doubt.


    "Where did I put that pill? I remember just playing for a while... "


    Chen Ping''s voice rang out. After hearing this, he Deze disappeared immediately.


    He knew that Chen Ping was looking for this pill.


    Although he didn''t know how the other side would eject the pill, he knew in his heart that the powerful pill that the other side said must refer to the pill.


    What Chen Ping gave each other is a pill that can recover the injury.


    This is also a defective product made by him. No one will eat it in the space. It''s better to take it out and feed it to the dog.


    He Deze took the pill given by Chen Ping, excited, he directly disappeared in the inn.


    Yunzhongtian saw this scene, but also some puzzled to follow up, he wanted to know what the other side excitedly covered.


    When he Deze got to a safe place, he subconsciously picked up the pill and found that it looked ordinary and nothing special.


    And he can''t even tell what it is by the smell of pills.


    He Deze subconsciously cut the pill and divided it into two parts. In an instant, a strong taste of herbs came.


    Then he knew the effect of this pill.


    When he just wanted to do something, the next moment suddenly a gust of wind came and directly patted him away.


    He Deze nervously covered the pills, coughed violently on the ground and vomited blood directly.


    It''s a little too powerful!


    He frowned and looked ahead. He found that it was his brother-in-law Yun Zhongtian who started the work.


    This brother-in-law really does not dare to offend each other. He is a monster and has high strength. Ordinary human beings like himself are not enough for others to eat.


    He Deze is coughing crazily. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth in embarrassment, and suddenly remembers Chen Ping''s pills.


    He Deze subconsciously put half a pill into his mouth, and then felt that his body began to change.


    His body began to heat slightly, and then all the injuries on his body healed.


    He Deze''s heart is a little surprised, did not expect that the injury should heal so quickly.


    You know, he was seriously injured by his cheap brother-in-law, and his bone was almost broken.


    But now, he was able to lie here peacefully, enough to prove the importance of pills.


    Ask yourself, Dan Zong out of the pill, there is no way to let him in the short term to restore strength.


    If he is now facing the battle of life and death, then this half pill will be enough to save his life.


    Yunzhongtian just wanted to ask each other, but found that this guy not only returned to normal, but also swaggered to pull a piece of wood from the side and sat on it at will.


    The sky in the cloud is very clear. How many percent of his strength has he just made?


    He is sure to make he Deze seriously injured.


    But this guy looks like a nobody. He can even watch the fun with his legs crossed.


    He didn''t answer and came to he Deze in human form.


    "Why don''t you have any scars on your body? What kind of treasure do you have? Can help you resist the injury? "


    There is a trace of curiosity in the expression of sky in the cloud.


    At the beginning, he saw the other side spurting blood. Now why did he suddenly return to normal?


    Although he did not want to understand, but he knew not to ask.


    Some questions, ask directly, may be a good choice.


    Heard the words of the sky in the clouds, he Deze''s face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    He knew that he had killed his brother-in-law this time.


    There are few ways for the other monster to get the elixir. This time, he must be very interested in the source of elixir.


    "I''ve just taken a pill that can recover from my injury. I''ll be fine as soon as I take it."


    Hearing this, yunzhongtian can''t care about other things, even the matter of her son''s life and death has been forgotten by her.


    "What kind of pill is this? Take it out quickly and show it to me! "


    As a monster, he is always more wary.


    So injuries are normal.


    They often kill each other in order to seize the territory.


    Yunzhongtian is also often injured. After each injury, it needs quiet recuperation for a long time.


    If you can have such pills, you will be able to kill those dogs!


    At that time, all the sites will be his, and he will become the king of monsters.


    "Not to mention that, do you know your son is dead?"


    He Deze didn''t mention that pot. When the other party didn''t want to mention his son, he suddenly mentioned it.Hearing this, the expression of the sky in the cloud suddenly became ugly.


    He grabbed he Deze by the neck.


    "Of course I know about it. I also know that the man in the inn just killed my son!"


    "I thought you were looking for him to kill him and avenge my son, but now it seems that there is something wrong with all this!"


    Yunzhongtian''s face is not very good-looking. He even suspects that this guy is with Chen Ping.


    "That''s what I''m just going to say. Originally, I went to avenge my child, but he gave me this pill at the critical moment, so that I could spare him a few more days."


    "I''m thinking, if he can continuously produce this kind of pill, even if we leave him, who can control it?"


    He Deze took out half a pill from his arms, with a bright smile on his face.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping''s role is growing.


    Originally, he was only interested in Chen Ping''s military value and talent, but now he pays more attention to Chen Ping''s own value.


    If you can really refine such pills, then he will be a baby in any family.


    Even if it is Dan Zong, it will certainly try every means to accept it.


    Yunzhongtian got this half pill and soon studied it. Then his face showed a look of panic.


    He can feel that this pill absolutely plays an important role.


    He just took a little bit, and then he was able to get to the great power in the pill.


    His old injuries seem to have returned to normal.


    This half pill cloud is just like a treasure.


    He was not willing to take it until he found the same pills.


    He trembled with anger at the thought that he had just eaten half a piece of this rubbish.


    "Damn it, you waste half a pill!"


    With an angry look on his face, he seemed to want to eat each other alive.

 Chapter 2452

    Seeing this scene, he Deze also felt a little embarrassed.


    He just wanted to have a try and see if the pill tube didn''t work.


    What he didn''t expect was that the pill was very effective, and the effect was beyond his imagination.


    He doesn''t want to share all this with each other, he just wants to enjoy the secret.


    But yunzhongtian has come to his door. It''s not good for him to eat alone.


    "You go to contact him for me. If you are willing to produce such pills for me, I can forgive him for killing my son."


    The sky in the clouds is very high.


    No matter what, he is also the strong one among the monsters. No matter in the world of human beings or the world of monsters, he can be regarded as the hegemony of one side.


    So he has his own pride towards Chen Ping.


    Even if the other party''s ability of refining pills is no matter how powerful, it is not worth him to beg.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face became a little ugly.


    This guy wants to ask Chen Ping for help.


    It''s impossible!


    He didn''t want to give up his dignity, but he was afraid when he thought that yunzhongtian would eat him.


    "Forget it I''d better work honestly! "


    In the end, he decided to be obedient.


    After all, this is not for the benefit of yunzhongtian alone.


    If Chen Ping can be successfully convinced, he can also get such pills.


    With these pills, he can be omnipotent.


    "I''ll finish it, but if we don''t kill Chen Ping, my sister''s side..."


    He Deze is a little nervous. He wants yunzhongtian to carry the pot on his back.


    After all, my sister''s ability to attract cloud in the sky must show her distrust of herself. In this case, if the sky collapses, she must be tall.


    Once something happens, it must be a powerful person like yunzhongtian.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be honest to finish all this."


    Cloud day warning, the next second, into an eagle stopped on each other''s shoulders.


    He has to supervise he Deze all the time.


    This kind of pill is extremely precious. He is not willing to let he Deze take his share.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s face became a little ugly.


    He thought that the other party just left the matter to himself.


    I didn''t expect to be a supervisor all the time.


    It''s a bit too much.


    He Deze very irritable back to the original Inn, once again came to the door of Chen Ping''s room.


    This time, he did not overhear any conversation, nor did he pick up any pills.


    He gently knocked on the door, a push open the door, found that Chen Ping and Ye Fan genuine tea.


    When they found that the door was pushed open, they turned to look at each other curiously.


    Their eyes are not only curious, but also a little sarcastic.


    In fact, we all know each other well.


    He Deze''s face was embarrassed. He seemed to want to make a comeback with a smile.


    This time, Chen Ping also keenly noticed the eagle on the other side''s shoulder.


    According to shizhentian, there are basically contradictions between monsters and human beings.


    Even if they have some strange offspring, it doesn''t mean they will live in harmony.


    Like the lion Zhentian, this is also a more exotic existence.


    So Chen Ping doesn''t think it''s an ordinary eagle. According to each other''s body shape and state, Chen Ping can judge that each other is a monster at a glance.


    Since he is a monster, and he Deze company, enough to prove that the other side is not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s expression also becomes serious. After he wakes up to Ye Fan, he silently stares at each other and doesn''t speak.


    It was embarrassing to see this scene in the morning. He never dreamed of such a cold scene.


    "That Chen Ping, I believe you should know my identity. "


    He Deze said with a smile.


    Chen Ping didn''t have much expression on his face when he saw each other''s appearance.


    He still can''t forget what happened in the restaurant.


    The reason why he gave each other a defective pill was just to test him.


    That pill was poisoned by Chen Ping. If he really took this pill, he would be poisoned.


    Chen Ping saw he Deze''s physical condition, and there was an obvious trend of poisoning, and the eagle also had a slight trend.


    But this trend is not too obvious, it is estimated that hawks snatched a few bites in he Deze''s mouth.


    Chen Ping watched all this silently, waiting for the other party to continue to speak.


    "I''ve solicited you before, but you refused. Now I''m inviting you again.""You can drive whatever you want, as long as we can do it."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping pretended to be very moved and stood up directly.


    "You mean to ask for whatever I want? Even if I want to be the elder of your family? "


    Chen Ping asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan is looking at Chen Ping silently. Of course, he knows that this is his brother in the skin.


    Hearing these words, he Deze just wanted to say something. Chen Ping saw that the eagle''s paw pinched the other side''s shoulder in the next second.


    It''s clear that the claws are controlling hedze.


    At this moment, he Deze did not hesitate at all, and directly agreed to Chen Ping''s request.


    "Don''t worry, if you can really play a powerful role, then I will do it."


    He Deze gave Chen Ping an extremely false promise.


    According to he Deze''s qualification, he has no right to promise Chen Ping.


    If the elder of the family is so good and easy to be.


    Then he will not struggle for such a long period of time, but also belong to the state of nothing.


    "Then tell me what I need to do."


    Chen Ping''s mouth is extremely calm. He has no psychological pressure at all.


    "I know you can refine pills, so my requirement is very simple. I practice some pills for me at a fixed time every day."


    "Tell me your speed and your quality. I''ll arrange it here."


    He Deze said with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would agree so readily.


    "I''m not too difficult to make these requests. There''s nothing else you need to do."


    "In addition to refining pills, you just need to be a person who doesn''t know anything."


    He Deze has been communicating with Chen Ping, and he did not expect to find such a talent for the organization.


    "My refining speed is pretty good. I can produce one in the morning, and the dregs will be given to me."


    Chen Ping spoke slowly and seemed to like the dregs very much.

 Chapter 2453

    He likes to take the dregs home, soak his feet and plant flowers. It''s really nutritious.


    Chen Ping is very modest to say that he can only refine one in the morning.


    After all, he felt that for his normal speed, the speed was terrible.


    And he has always been thinking about whether he would make too much noise by saying so.


    Anyway, he is just an ordinary practitioner, and this group of people come to visit him from time to time, which makes Chen Ping feel very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can provide us with one pill a day, we will be able to meet it."


    He Deze could not help but said with satisfaction.


    He did not expect things to go so smoothly.


    Originally, he thought that such pills were very rare.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could refine one in a day. It''s really powerful.


    If Chen Ping knew how these people humiliated himself, he would be very angry.


    It''s a shame to refine one a day.


    Chen Ping can refine a pill every minute, which is quite different from this group.


    "Then you give me 30 every month, and I''ll ignore all your whereabouts."


    He Deze asked seriously.


    Hearing this, the eagle also directly pinched his shoulder, as if there was something else to say?


    "By the way, if you can, you should practice as much as you can and give it to us."


    He Deze expresses the meaning of the other party. He doesn''t know why yunzhongtian wants to show people his original appearance.


    In fact, he can now turn into a human figure and become a handsome man.


    But he made himself look like a bird. It''s really ugly.


    But at the moment cloud in the sky see to leaf fan''s eyes then some fear.


    He always felt that this guy didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    I don''t know whether it is this room that gives me a certain degree of prestige, or it comes from Chen Ping''s hands and feet. In a word, he feels that he has lost before the war.


    He hasn''t felt that way in years.


    This feeling made him feel uncomfortable and he didn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Settle this matter quickly and leave quickly."


    The sky in the clouds can''t help urging.


    He felt very uncomfortable, as if he was oppressed by something.


    Originally, he wanted to find out whether Chen Ping or Ye Fan had such a strong suppression on himself.


    But his uncomfortable feeling is so strong that he can''t keep calm.


    In the sky, Deze suddenly hears how bright the clouds are.


    He seems to know how he can cure each other.


    Although yunzhongtian is very powerful, he is also a monster.


    A monster must have something to fear.


    It''s the nature of the monster.


    Some monsters are afraid of water, others are afraid of fire.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he couldn''t find a way to suppress him.


    When yunzhongtian saw Chen Ping, they began to flutter.


    Prove that they absolutely have something he hates.


    He Deze has come up with a plan to deal with the other side without any effort.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    This sudden sneer embarrassed everyone.


    Chen Ping took a silent look at him and did not speak.


    "If you want me to agree to your terms, you can, but you have to open the arena to me. I want to challenge all kinds of strong men."


    "Open it to me for ten days, and I''ll promise you after ten days."


    Chen Ping turns his head and stares at he Deze. He knows he has absolute control over this matter.


    He Yuntian is gone. It doesn''t matter at all, and the family won''t pursue him.


    But the other side only needs to nod to agree, can reach the good cooperation relations with oneself, this why not do?


    Why bother yourself for a dead man.


    Chen Ping''s idea coincides with that of the other party, and he Deze immediately counsels.


    "No problem. Since we can reach an agreement, we can."


    "My arena will be open for you for ten days, and every time you are matched by a very difficult enemy."


    "I hope you survive."


    In fact, he Deze is not optimistic about Chen Ping.


    There are many experts here. No one can control each other completely.


    Before, they saw a very aggressive practitioner, who set a record of fighting for five days and five nights in the arena.But later, he was still crushed.


    No matter how powerful and energetic he is, he can''t fight for so long!


    All the new practitioners have great strength, and everyone''s state is excellent.


    If you want to fight with such a person, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Since Chen Ping has proposed to open for ten days, it proves that he will be in the arena these ten days.


    He Deze is also worried that Chen Ping will have such a situation, and his heart is very nervous.


    If Chen Ping really dies, he will lose a cash cow.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want Chen Ping to have an accident.


    However, seeing Chen Ping''s insistence on going his own way, he knows very well that he can''t get in the way.


    Only when Chen Ping''s wish is fulfilled can he talk to Chen Ping about the conditions.


    So he decided to wait about ten days.


    His whole life is not short. He just wasted ten days for Chen Ping, which is not a big deal.


    Yunzhongtian has been standing on his shoulder, looking around nervously.


    Although he did not know what the other side was looking for, he always felt that the bird was not so simple.


    Soon Chen Ping entered the arena. His goal was to fight.


    This time he Deze immediately assigned him enemies, but every enemy he met was very strong.


    Chen Ping, who has a better attitude, did not give up.


    Those who were extremely arrogant were severely cleaned up by Chen Ping. Some people were killed directly, while others were abandoned.


    Chen Ping wants to show them how powerful those so-called people who can''t practice are.


    What he Deze never dreamed of was that Chen Ping would fight in a way of continuous rotation.


    After Chen Ping solved the first enemy, he immediately replaced the second one. It seems that he did not pay attention to the enemy.


    He Deze looks at Chen Ping with a worried face. He turns his head and looks at Ye Fan nervously.


    This man is Chen Ping''s good friend. His persuasion may have some effect.


    "Go and persuade your brother not to lose heart and go mad at the end!"

 Chapter 2454

    "Now that he has made it clear that he can''t fight for ten days, is he going to commit suicide?"


    He Deze some flustered looking at Ye Fan, wish the other party can quickly help.


    As long as he can persuade Chen Pingjin to wash his hands and make alchemy in the room, he can do anything.


    Yunzhongtian looks at Chen Ping silently. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s vitality is so abundant.


    Every time, what he used was a big move that could consume energy.


    But every time, he can skillfully control the range, never let his opponent seriously injured.


    Few people can control Yuanli.


    Even yunzhongtian may not be able to control Yuanli so accurately sometimes.


    So at the moment, yunzhongtian doesn''t have the mentality of killing his son and enemy. He is still curious about Chen Ping.


    Soon Chen Ping fought for three days and three nights.


    He felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the other side of the river, Chen Ping killed more fiercely.


    From the beginning, the one-to-one battle became one to many at Chen Ping''s request.


    In the face of the enemy''s siege, Chen Ping has always been reserved.


    The watchmen were so infatuated that they even forgot to leave.


    I have to say that Chen Ping''s battle was really wonderful.


    Although he didn''t have any fancy moves, he could break the domineering sense of the sky with one sword, which made people feel very strong.


    Whenever he meets any difficult enemy, he will do it in one move.


    From the beginning will appear a little clumsy, to the end, slowly become very skilled.


    Only Ye Fan can see that Chen Ping often uses his body to resist the enemy''s attack.


    His body is like a hard shield, no matter what kind of attack can not be pierced.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel envious.


    He vowed that he would take a good bath to improve the hardness of his body.


    One day, he will be as strong as Chen Ping. There is no weakness in his body.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what ye fan is thinking at the moment. He only knows that he is fighting so well.


    This group of people''s strength slowly in Chen Ping''s eyes is not enough to see, so he chose to attack people at the same time.


    And this group of people''s combination skills, it seems that there is no very powerful appearance, Chen Ping can easily crack.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has been fighting for eight days, he Deze is completely flustered.


    As a practitioner who doesn''t have to eat or sleep, he feels sleepy.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s fierce fighting, he felt a little sleepy, not to mention Chen Ping, the client.


    "Can he hold on?"


    He Deze turns to see Ye Fan. This guy seems to have settled down and stands there watching Chen Ping fight all the time.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Fan answered coldly.


    This guy is so annoying.


    If he doesn''t want to see it, he can go straight away. Why influence his mood here.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he Deze just wanted to get angry. The next second he remembered his duty, and then he showed a smile.


    "You''re right. There are still two days left. I can continue to watch him fight!"


    He Deze said with a smile.


    Until the last day, Chen Ping finally felt that he could not recover.


    He has consumed too much energy in this period of time, and this feeling is very good.


    Chen Ping didn''t hold back and put a handful of pills in his mouth.


    In a second, his body was filled with vitality.


    Cool!


    Chen Ping smiles with admiration and continues to fight.


    His action of taking pills was clearly seen by the people present.


    It''s not just he Deze and them, it''s the rest of the audience.


    We are all practitioners with high strength. It is obvious that Chen Ping has reached the point of exhaustion.


    But after Chen Ping took a few pills, he was like a stimulant. He bounced up in an instant and could continue to fight.


    This is not enough to represent that the pill Chen Ping owns is not a common thing?


    Now everyone has a strong interest in Chen Ping''s pills.


    They all want to know what this is.


    Is it the holy medicine that can quickly restore vitality?


    "Did you just see the pill she was taking? Have you found out what kind of medicine it is? "


    "I didn''t see what he was taking, but if it was pills, it must have something to do with it.""I guess so, but if there was something that could recover so quickly, danzong would have sold it for a long time."


    We are talking about it sentence by sentence. Everyone has a strong interest in this pill.


    In fact, Chen Ping did it intentionally.


    Originally, he could sneak a mouthful of pills, not to be found by anyone.


    But he didn''t intend to.


    He is going to leave the world of seclusion soon, and he must have a good reputation.


    Once he is able to leave a very mysterious reputation here, even the hermits will give him some face when they enter the secular world.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s crazy discussion, Chen Ping quickly ended the battle.


    This is the end of his ten day journey to improve his strength.


    At this moment, Chen Ping wants to improve his strength, and the speed becomes slower.


    He is just a middle-term practitioner.


    This is not enough for Chen Ping.


    But now he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Don''t know at this moment that group of spies to secular inquiry into what look like, Chen Ping want to hurry back to have a look.


    After Chen Ping finished all this, he Deze came to Chen Ping immediately.


    He can''t wait to know what pills Chen Ping has.


    "What was that you just ate in the game?"


    He Deze could not help but ask in panic. He was afraid that someone would take his lead.


    Hearing this, the sky in the cloud could not help but prick up its ears.


    He also wanted to know where it came from.


    "That thing is a pill to restore vitality. It can help you recover fullness all at once."


    Chen Ping didn''t hide it from anyone. He said with great satisfaction, as if he wanted to use this opportunity to advertise.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Ping''s words immediately aroused the public''s response.


    They didn''t expect to have such pills in the world.


    This group of people are usually locked up in the mountains, do not understand anything, so it is very normal for many pills do not understand.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that this time, there was a disciple of danzong in the audience.

 Chapter 2455

    It has to be said that his speech successfully shocked all the people present.


    As hermits, they think they have seen a lot of the world.


    But the other side said this kind of pill is really not seen.


    "Can you Can you sell it? "


    With a bright smile on his face, he went to please Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping glanced not far away. It was an eagle.


    From the moment he saw the eagle, he felt something was wrong with him.


    "Of course, as the person in charge of the arena, I can give you one."


    "This pill is extremely difficult to refine. This one is very precious. It is estimated that I will have to wait a long time before I can refine the next one."


    Chen Ping said something regretfully, and then he took out a pill from his arms and handed it to he Deze.


    His acting is very good, which gives people a feeling that they are really reluctant to give up.


    Only Chen Ping knows how many kinds of poisons he made in this elixir.


    This pill can really restore vitality.


    But after taking it, it is equivalent to taking a hundred kinds of highly toxic drugs, which will take effect in turn within a month, torturing the user to death.


    Chen Ping deliberately gave this pill to he Deze in front of everyone. The purpose is very simple.


    He wanted to kill he Deze with the help of an outsider.


    The sky in the cloud looks at this scene on the branch, and instantly feels a little red eyed.


    He doesn''t think Chen Ping has a lot of pills on him. On the contrary, he thinks that Chen Ping''s act of offering pills to please he Deze is the most correct one.


    The onlookers around showed incredible expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that there were such pills in the world.


    More did not expect, the other side will be so big means of the pill dedication, to he Deze.


    Many of the people present were more distinguished than he Deze. In their eyes, he Deze, who was respected, was just like that.


    Everyone has a strong interest in this pill. No matter what means they use, they want to take this pill to their own hands.


    Immersed in joy, he Deze did not realize what he was facing.


    He only knew that if he got these pills, he would be equivalent to a life-saving thing.


    And this elixir can be handed down as a family heirloom, and it can be seen from generation to generation.


    He carefully took out the pills in the box and carefully observed them in his hands.


    as like as two peas, he confirmed that the pill is exactly the same as it has seen before.


    This time he was not stupid enough to cut the pill.


    Every pill in Chen Ping''s hand is so exquisite that he is not afraid of the drug gas leakage.


    After confirming the authenticity of the pill, he Deze immediately put it into his pocket carefully.


    He also worried that the pill would be stolen by others.


    Others have already been ready to steal pills.


    Anyway, they just want to get this pill, no matter what means they take.


    In fact, he Deze has some resentment against Chen Ping.


    If the other party wants to give gifts, they can choose a time when there is no one.


    But just in such a public, the gift is given, it is not clear that you want to push yourself into the abyss?


    Thinking of this, he also looked at Chen Ping with some complaint.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can continue to play here. When I''m free, I''ll arrange for you."


    Now that Chen Ping has promised to follow him, he Deze is not in a hurry. The most important thing now is to deal with the problem of pills.


    Watching he Deze leave quickly, the group of spectators also disappeared in the field.


    Their hearts are very clear that they must make a quick decision.


    Yunzhongtian has been following he Deze''s side, he is very cautious in looking left and right.


    "A lot of people are coming. You have to be careful."


    The sky in the cloud whispered a reminder.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and ye fan also use a Yi Rong Dan, quickly catch up.


    They want to take the opportunity to make it big.


    Sure enough, when they catch up with he Deze, they find that he Deze has been surrounded by so many people.


    The eagle still stayed on he Deze''s shoulder, staring at the crowd.


    "Ha ha, he Deze, please hand over the pill quickly. This kind of thing is not what you are entitled to have!"


    One of the older men said.


    He has white hair and looks like a man of noble character.


    At this moment, he is forcing he Deze with a bad face.He Deze sneered and stared at the old man discontentedly.


    "You are also a senior. How can you force me to take things?"


    "Is it shameless of you to do so?"


    At the moment, he Deze doesn''t care about any etiquette.


    The most important thing is to be able to save this life.


    "Take out the pills honestly. I can consider saving your dog''s life."


    "Otherwise, even if it''s your family, it can''t stand the persecution of so many sects?"


    His righteous words even began to force his life.


    "Such a treasure is not something you can own!"


    The old man said with disdain.


    The rest of the people also showed their displeasure.


    "Hand it over quickly, and don''t force us to fight you!"


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was angry. He thought that this pill must belong to his family.


    He is Liu Zhihua.


    Liu Zhihua came from danzong, a sect that made a living by refining medicine and alchemy for a long time.


    He is also an outstanding disciple of the sect.


    But zongzong sect had not seen such powerful pills for so many years.


    If you can take this elixir back today and offer it to the elder patriarch, his status in the sect will surely be rapidly improved.


    From then on, I will be able to be reused by the patriarch.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to snatch the pill.


    But there were many powerful people competing for the pill. He could only see if he could use the identity of danzong to suppress others.


    He Deze couldn''t help frowning when he saw this group of people looking at each other.


    "This pill was originally given to me by that boy. Why do you rob it?"


    After a long time, he Deze felt a little uncomfortable. This thing is his own. What qualifications do they have to take it?


    Even if these people are powerful, they are not rivals, so what?


    Do they dare to fight against the whole ho family?


    Now they talk so threatening, just to intimidate themselves.

 Chapter 2456

    Thinking of this, he Deze''s attitude has become extremely arrogant.


    "If you dare to force me, I''ll take this pill directly, and no one will get it at that time!"


    He Deze deliberately looks like a rogue, which really makes people feel embarrassed.


    Robbing is not a problem.


    They were afraid that he Deze would destroy the pill directly when he became angry.


    "If you really want this pill, you can go to the refiner."


    "This young man has been used by me. He will serve our family from now on!"


    "If we produce such pills in the future, we can consider selling them at a high price. Then you can buy them directly, won''t you?"


    He Deze laughs, he wants to rely on his three inch tongue to persuade everyone.


    "Peace is the most important thing."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    They know that it''s the best way to find the guy who can make pills.


    But who knows if this pill was made by him?


    If all this is just the bullshit he blew up, what should he do?


    Anyway, there is a ready-made pill here. You must master it first.


    "No matter, let''s get this pill first!"


    The immortal old man said hello to everyone and tried to rob them directly.


    He Deze immediately took precautions, and the eagle on his shoulder also took off quickly.


    The eagle suddenly turned into a human and attacked the crowd.


    Someone was hit and fell to the ground, looking pitiful.


    Some people are quick to react and fight with the eagle monster very soon.


    "I didn''t expect you to collude with the monster. It''s shameless!"


    Liu Zhihua is fighting hard. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he also feels a little hard.


    The old man frowned and stared at the eagle. He always thought it was familiar.


    After thinking about it, he immediately began to shout.


    "I finally know why this eagle looks so familiar!"


    "Isn''t this the monster son-in-law of he family?"


    The old man laughed wildly when he saw his son-in-law here.


    At that time, the story of he family was very popular. These young people may not know about it, but they are very clear about it.


    A woman and a monster of the he family gave birth to a son.


    This matter was widely spread in the field of practice at the beginning.


    Later, the monster even disappeared directly. I don''t know if it would hide in the mountains and refuse to come out.


    Everyone has been mocking her husband as a shrinking turtle.


    Over time, many people also learned the identity of each other.


    The monster turned out to be an eagle.


    The old man after what he knew, plus the scene in front of him, successfully guessed the identity of the other party.


    "You must be the turtle with the shrunken head? Did not expect that after many years, you also appeared in the camp of which family? "


    At this point, the old man covered his mouth and laughed.


    This is the most interesting picture he has seen in all these years.


    If you pass a word to the people present, I''ll pass it on. Soon the whole thing spread.


    Even Chen Ping and ye fan, who are standing nearby, have already known the whole story.


    I have to say that the story is really exciting.


    After he Deze and yunzhongtian heard this, their faces became very ugly.


    "I won''t allow you to say that about my sister!"


    He Deze threw innumerable fireballs in front of the crowd, but the fireball was not powerful and could only serve as a deterrent.


    When the old man heard he Deze''s words, he couldn''t help laughing more wildly.


    "I didn''t expect that disgraceful woman to be your sister?"


    "It''s true that your family hasn''t expelled him from the family yet. It''s true that they have love and righteousness."


    At this point, the old man almost fell to the ground laughing.


    The sky in the cloud is not very angry when it sees this scene.


    He didn''t care how his family was ridiculed.


    What he cares about is that these people humiliate themselves.


    What happened to the monster?


    "You mean you despise monsters?"


    The sky in the cloud''s indifferent mouth, the killing intention diffuses.


    Feeling the murderous intention, all the people on the scene shut up and did not dare to laugh at each other.


    The old man felt the strength of the other side and became a little serious.


    He could feel that the other side was really angry.


    In this case, the combat effectiveness of cloud sky at least doubled.Now the old man was afraid.


    He took a nervous look at the sky in the cloud and waved his hand as if he didn''t care.


    "I think there''s something else to do today. Let you go!"


    When he said that, he was just going to leave.


    A flash of light and shadow made the old man disappear in front of the crowd.


    When everyone thought that the old man had left, suddenly a huge eagle came.


    This is an old man in the eagle''s paw. The old man is covered with blood and looks very embarrassed.


    The eagle threw the old man on the ground and then turned into a human again.


    "Want to compare speed with me?"


    The sky in the clouds gave a sneer.


    He''s an eagle.


    Nothing is faster than an eagle.


    The rest of them were a little flustered when they saw this scene. The old man was the most powerful one among them.


    Now that the old men are easily dealt with, can they still deal with each other?


    Think of here, people are a little afraid of arch hand, directly disappeared here.


    Chen Ping sees this scene, also hurriedly takes Ye Fan to leave.


    This group of people didn''t provoke the sky in the clouds, so he didn''t want to pay attention to it and let these guys leave.


    He Deze saw this scene, his face showed a look of Deze.


    "I know that these people are not good at it!"


    "It''s a fool''s dream to rob things without any means!"


    He Deze took out a box from his pocket with a smile on his face.


    This is the pill Chen Ping gave himself.


    When he opened the pill box, the whole person was confused.


    He found the pill missing!


    "Where''s my pill?"


    He Deze some doubts of the mouth, clearly before leaving he also carefully checked, Dan medicine is in them.


    How did you lose your pills in just ten minutes?


    Hearing this, yunzhongtian frowned and looked at him.


    "You lost the pill?"


    Yunzhongtian never dreamed that this guy could be stupid like this.


    Such a precious pill, even said to lose!


    "I don''t know why the pill suddenly disappeared Obviously I put it well, and no one came close to me? "


    He Deze has been confused.


    He had no idea what it was like.

 Chapter 2457

    When he Deze and yunzhongtian are very worried, Liu Zhihua, who has escaped, smiles.


    Although Liu Zhihua didn''t do it, he had a very powerful skill of changing the sun.


    He''s very good at it.


    Even in the eyes of the sky in the cloud, you can steal things back successfully.


    Liu Zhihua carefully held the pill and put it into the box he had already prepared.


    They have always had their own way of keeping pills.


    At the moment, he would hurry back to zongmen.


    He wanted to let the elders know that there was such a magic pill in the world.


    Liu Zhihua''s speed is not slow. In order to avoid being caught by the monster yunzhongtian, he buried his head all the way and finally arrived at zongmen.


    When he returned to the clan in the way of tudun, the elders of the clan were drinking tea with the Lord.


    When you see this disheartened elder martial brother, his face suddenly changes.


    "I''ve told you many times that you must pay attention to your image outside. You are the eldest martial brother of danzong. No matter where you are, you represent our danzong!"


    There was anger on the elder''s face.


    Liu Zhihua is his own disciple.


    Looking at his normally extremely refined and elegant disciple, he was very angry.


    The patriarch also felt that Liu Zhihua''s action was not proper.


    "The most important thing for danzong is its image. Only with a good image can we talk business with outsiders, right?"


    This time, they are discussing whether the price of danzong''s pills will double.


    Liu Zhihua felt aggrieved when he heard the accusations.


    "Elders, and my dear Lord, I escaped all the way back."


    "Look what I''ve got!"


    Liu Zhihua directly presented the pill with both hands. He believed that after seeing the pill, the patriarch and others would change their outlook greatly.


    Hearing this, the patriarch waved his hand directly, and the box appeared on his hand instantly.


    He subconsciously opened the box and found a round pill inside.


    Seeing this pill, his expression didn''t change much.


    "It''s just a pill. It doesn''t even have the power. I guess it''s just some common sugar bean."


    The Lord''s face was disdainful. He really looked down on this pill.


    These things can be refined even by novice disciples.


    It''s ridiculous that Liu Zhihua took this kind of thing as a treasure, and even sent it back to them for appreciation.


    Is this not enough to prove that Liu Zhihua has lost his mind?


    "It''s just that I didn''t choose you to explore the way of secular experience? You''re not going to lose your mind, are you


    The patriarch said with some dissatisfaction.


    This time, he is selfish in arranging people to enter the secular world.


    Recently, the second elder''s female disciples have performed very well, and their future is relatively broader than that of Liu Zhihua.


    Moreover, this female disciple has an unusual relationship with herself.


    That''s why he chose to give this opportunity to the second elder''s female disciples.


    For this reason, Liu Zhihua and the elder are dissatisfied.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    He doesn''t have to think about the mood of his people at all.


    As long as these people''s skills of refining pills can''t surpass themselves, they will never be able to usurp the throne and win the title of suzerain.


    Originally, the elder wanted to protect Liu Zhihua. After seeing the sugar bean given by the other party, he felt a little embarrassed.


    If there was a hole in the ground now, he would like to put his head in it.


    Liu Zhihua saw everyone''s reaction and immediately understood what they meant.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this pill is perfectly refined!"


    At the beginning, Liu Zhihua also felt that the pill looked ordinary.


    Even he thought it was a sugar bean.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Chen Ping recovered quickly after taking pills.


    It is enough to prove that the pill is true.


    Now he has only one in his hand, so there is no way to do the experiment.


    Now the only way is to let the patriarch study on his own.


    Seeing Liu Zhihua so excited, the elder''s face also flashed a look of doubt.


    He felt that he could trust himself.


    "Lord, otherwise we''ll study this pill."


    The elder made a nervous proposal.


    Although he also thought it was a sugar bean, he finally chose to believe in his apprentice.Liu Zhihua cast a grateful look at the elder with a bright smile on his face.


    "Thank you, master! I heard them say that it''s because the other side''s refining is too high-end, so they say that they can use the outer layer to block all the medicine power, so as to maintain the stability of the pill. "


    Liu Zhihua explained to himself that this was what he heard from others.


    As a disciple of danzong, he knew that the sect had been studying the method of preserving the power of danyao.


    However, for so long, they have not come up with anything.


    Now with such a powerful pill in front of them, naturally they can study it.


    Maybe from then on, the refining level of danzong will go up to a higher level again.


    The patriarch carefully took out a small silver knife from his arms and divided the pill into several parts.


    He shared all these things with the elders, so that they could have a good taste of the uniqueness of the pill.


    Seeing that the patriarch swallowed the pill directly, the others didn''t hesitate and followed suit.


    Liu Zhihua felt very distressed to see the patriarch''s move.


    Such pills are very precious. They are so wasteful.


    After taking this pill, the master''s expression changed instantly.


    To be exact, what he took was just a small mouthful of pills.


    But this small pill is enough to shock him.


    "What is it?"


    His eyes widened and he was speechless.


    The other elders also had the same expression. They could feel the power of the pill.


    After a moment of surprise, the patriarch rushed forward and caught Liu Zhihua.


    "Do you know who made this pill?"


    He tugged at each other''s shoulder, and nearly dislocated Liu Zhihua.


    Liu Zhihua bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain, but he was still speechless.


    "I I don''t know the identity of this person. I only know that this person has been with he Deze. "


    Liu Zhihua really doesn''t know Chen Ping''s identity. He only remembers that Chen Ping let himself lose a lot of money.


    "He Deze? What family do you mean? "


    The patriarch spoke in doubt.

 Chapter 2458

    Liu Zhihua nodded his head seriously, which is true.


    The expression of the Lord also became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he Deze of he family was what he was talking about.


    He Deze is nothing, mainly because he family is not easy to provoke.


    It''s not so easy for them to snatch people from he family.


    "Besides, the monster son-in-law of he family has also come back. I was almost killed by him before!"


    Liu Zhihua was a little bit afraid. At that time, he laughed at Yun Zhongtian.


    If I had been more obvious at that time, I''m afraid I would have come to the same end as the old man.


    The patriarch''s expression became more and more serious, and he made up his mind again and again, and decided to come to talk with he family in person.


    "I''ll arrange a time to meet his family. I hope the information you give will not be wrong."


    The patriarch sighed and decided to go and talk about it in person.


    Now they have taken the lead in bringing the alchemist of the pill into their pocket, and they have lost a chance to catch up.


    In this case, he can only slow down his attitude and try to communicate with each other.


    "You have done this very well. Next, you can go to the main peak to practice."


    The patriarch was very satisfied with Liu Zhihua''s contribution, so he agreed to go to the main peak where the elder was qualified to practice.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihua was very happy and kowtowed to the patriarch immediately.


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you very much


    Liu Zhihua excitedly and directly moved things to the main peak. At the moment, he doesn''t feel any regret in life.


    Originally, this pill didn''t belong to him. He gave it to the patriarch to fulfill his mission.


    At this time, he Deze and yunzhongtian are worried. When the pill is gone, they urgently need to find Chen Ping.


    When they were in the room, they suddenly heard that the leader of danzong was visiting.


    The news stunned them.


    They never dreamed that the people of danzong would come so soon.


    "The Lord of danzong actually visited in person?"


    He Deze had a puzzled look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the story of pills would spread so fast.


    "The patriarch of danzong reacted too much, didn''t he? It''s just that they should report the news so quickly. "


    He Deze calmly analyzed, he felt something was wrong.


    The sky in the clouds also has an unhappy look on its face.


    "If you''re not wrong, it''s the people of danzong who stole our pills!"


    Yunzhongtian wants to kill the people of danzong!


    Originally, these pills should belong to themselves. Unexpectedly, they were stolen on the way.


    What''s more, the thief came to the door with such arrogance, and he didn''t know what the purpose was!


    Thinking of this, he would like to go out and tear up the so-called leader of danzong.


    But he was very clear that his identity could not be seen.


    Originally he family did not like him very much.


    If he''s in front of his family again, the conflict will be intensified.


    He doesn''t like the people of he family at all.


    This group of people will only say that they are a burden and a disgrace, and the dog will never say a good word.


    He is the king of the Hawks. How can he tolerate the humiliation of stupid human beings?


    Had it not been for a son in he''s family, he would have become a mortal enemy with he''s family.


    "You stay here first, I''ll meet them for a while."


    He Deze opened the door seriously and went to the reception hall.


    The patriarch of danzong had the same status as their family leader. I believe the family leader didn''t dare to neglect when he learned that the other party was coming.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the meeting hall, he found that many people had already arrived here.


    Both the master of danzong and his own family enjoyed tea, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, he Deze''s heart began to tense.


    He Deze is an ordinary person in the family, and his appearance did not cause any repercussions.


    After drinking the cup of tea, the leader of danzong opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "I heard that your family has a very powerful alchemist recently?"


    He is also a very direct person. As soon as he came up, he chose to ask the questions he wanted to know in an open way.


    Hearing these words, the owner of the he family showed a puzzled look.


    He really didn''t know what it was like.


    "Our family has a alchemist?"


    He chufeng is a bit tangled in his heart. He really doesn''t know who did it.


    There has never been an alchemist in his family. They have been digging everywhere all these years, but they have no chance to get the favor of alchemists.I didn''t expect that someone told me that he family had an alchemist.


    After some entanglement, he chufeng turned his head and stared at the other family members present.


    "Did one of you recruit an alchemist?"


    His majestic voice resounded through the hall.


    The others couldn''t help shaking their heads. They wanted to know a alchemist, but they didn''t have the chance.


    If you can get to know a alchemist, your position in the family will rise greatly!


    When everyone was very sorry to shake his head at the same time, he Deze beside dumbfounded raised his hand.


    "Master I recently recruited a alchemist... "


    He said with a stiff head.


    Originally, he wanted to take the alchemist alone, but he didn''t want to give Chen Ping to his family directly.


    But now the owner of the family has already asked, the secret must not be hidden.


    In that case, he might as well hand it in honestly to see if he can get some benefits from it.


    Sure enough, someone admitted that he chufeng and the leader of Dan clan were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that there was a real person.


    "Come on, let me see the alchemist!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I don''t know until someone comes to me! "


    He chufeng''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, but more or happy.


    If the family can really have a alchemist, it''s really great!


    He wanted to see who the man who made such a magic pill was.


    "Master, I''m afraid it will be some time before I can bring him here!"


    He Deze thinks that the first two are big. He did not expect that these people would see Chen Ping now!


    He really doesn''t know Chen Ping''s trace now.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    He chufeng''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. He always felt that the other party was playing with himself.


    "Is it difficult that you don''t have this man? Or he doesn''t want to work with us? "


    He chufeng''s words raised hope for the leader of danzong.

 Chapter 2459

    Since they have contradictions, it proves that they still have a very good chance.


    As long as he offers reasonable conditions, he can definitely pry this man into his hands.


    Where is the corner that can''t be dug?


    Who has a good hoe, the corner of the world will be dug down!


    Think of here, the face of emperor danzong overflowed with a brilliant smile.


    He chufeng can be regarded as a human spirit. When he sees the expression of the other party, he knows that what he thinks in his head is absolutely not a good thing!


    If his subordinates really have such talents, he will never give up.


    Thinking of this, he chufeng''s face also showed an awkward smile.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s their nonsense!"


    "If there is such a person, why does he come to join our ho family


    What he chufeng said is really justified. Although he family can be regarded as a big sect, generally speaking, alchemists will not choose to join them.


    Only by joining the clan can we have a better development, and by joining the family, we will only be enslaved.


    According to the normal situation, alchemists will choose danzong.


    "There''s something wrong with everything."


    Dan Zong said with a smile, never give in.


    If he family still wants to buy things under their own hands, they have to compromise.


    Even if he has a powerful alchemist, what can he do?


    How many things can a alchemist make?


    Perhaps the other party''s refining is only enough for the core members of the family.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of danzong regained his confidence again. He knew that it was impossible for the other party to refuse himself directly.


    He chufeng turned his head and glared at he Deze.


    "Go and get the people back for me!"


    He wants to see what kind of strength the person who can let the other party come to the door in person has.


    After he Deze saw the expression of the owner of the house, he trembled.


    He didn''t expect the owner to be so angry.


    But the people of danzong are arrogant enough! Everyone would be angry.


    He Deze ran away from here, looking for Chen Ping''s trace.


    At the same time, he also contacted yunzhongtian.


    Relying on this monster, it should not be too difficult to find Chen Ping''s position.


    Yunzhongtian''s senses were extremely sensitive, and he soon smelled Chen Ping''s taste.


    At the moment, Chen Pingzheng and ye fan are sitting in the teahouse, listening to the people talking about the interesting things in the field of practice.


    I have to say that there are a lot of romantic and interesting things in this field.


    "The strength of the people in the world of seclusion is generally much higher than that of the outside world. Moreover, they regard human life as more careless. If they really come to the secular world, it must be a disaster."


    Chen Ping spoke with Ye Fan very seriously. He didn''t agree with this.


    However, it is normal for people to go to higher places and water to flow to lower places. If the other party wants to develop better, it is also normal for them to go to the secular world.


    "We can''t control this matter, and no force can stop the choice of a practitioner."


    Ye Fan is very helpless, he also knows that this is a very difficult thing.


    Once the world of seclusion and secular practice merge, only some poor ordinary people will suffer.


    Even the official means can''t suppress these people.


    There are too many strong people in the world of seclusion, and there is no so-called leader at all.


    Without the existence of this leader, these people have always been disorganized.


    While they were seriously discussing the matter, he Deze also took yunzhongtian to find them.


    Chen Ping did not deliberately hide his traces, so it is very easy to find Chen Ping.


    He Deze stands in front of Chen Ping breathlessly. He is worried.


    He Deze was afraid that Chen Pinghui would run away suddenly, and he would be finished by then.


    See each other so embarrassed appearance, Chen Ping and Ye Fan two people''s faces all flash a trace of doubt look.


    They don''t understand what this guy has done. He will be so tired.


    "It''s great to be able to find you here. Please come with me. I have something important to find you."


    He Deze was so flustered to see Chen Ping drinking tea so comfortably here. He had been looking for it for a long time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face flashed a look of doubt. He really didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden? Didn''t you say I could be free for a few days? "


    Chen Ping some puzzled asked, see each other''s appearance should be met with what thorny things.Hearing these words, he Deze turned his eyes.


    "I''ll let you go with me, just go with me. There''s so much nonsense. It''s a matter of my life and death!"


    He can''t wait to grab Chen Ping and run to the outside of the teahouse. At this moment, he Deze''s heart is half down.


    Ye Fan immediately follows up when he sees this scene. He won''t separate from Chen Ping.


    The sky in the cloud has been silent, staying on he Deze''s shoulder, it looks like a little pet, without any sense of existence.


    Ye Fan also kept silent, has been observing this one does not look very kind monster.


    Before the other hand shot those pictures, but they can see clearly, in the heart know, this is the demon beast cultivation realm is absolutely above them.


    Chen Ping is not an impulsive person. Naturally, he will choose to fight only when he knows himself and his opponent.


    Since he knew that his pills were popular, he never thought about how to torture he Deze.


    He doesn''t need to find a way to deal with he Deze at all. He just needs to provide pills to the other party, which can drive him to the end.


    The pill provided by Chen Ping is highly toxic. Even if you take a small mouthful, you will be hit.


    It''s just the length of time.


    So Chen Ping didn''t panic at all. He waited for he Deze to come to the end and kneel down to beg for mercy, but he was helpless.


    Chen Ping followed he Deze directly to he''s compound.


    It has to be said that the courtyard is really magnificent, which always gives people the feeling of being in a palace.


    Ye Fan could not help whispering.


    "It''s my first time to enter the courtyard of he family. I didn''t expect to be so luxurious. These people have a lot of wealth."


    Ye Fan''s words completely moved Chen Ping''s heart.


    The two of them are good friends and naturally understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    Since he family is not a good thing, why should they care about so many rules and do justice for heaven.


    Chen Ping silently praises Ye Fan in his heart. This smelly boy just says what he thinks in his heart.

 Chapter 2460

    "Now that you''ve asked for it, I''m sure I''ll give it to you, aren''t I?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He opened his mouth in a dignified way. It seems that ye fan put forward everything.


    Ye Fan didn''t care either. That''s the tone of their conversation.


    Soon Chen Ping and ye fan were taken to the hall. At this moment, the reception hall was full of people, and everyone looked forward to the direction of the gate.


    All of them are interested in the alchemist in the mouth of the master of Dan sect.


    When will there be such a talented alchemist in the world of practice?


    This is really unclear to us.


    It is reasonable to say that the birth of such a powerful alchemist will certainly cause a lot of noise, but it is really strange that this man has not caused any noise.


    In everyone''s expectation, Chen Ping suddenly appeared.


    You see Chen Ping and ye fan who suddenly appear in front of you, showing some doubts.


    Didn''t he Deze go to take people?


    Why did you suddenly bring back two young people?


    Are these two alchemists'' medicine boys who came first?


    "He Deze, what''s the matter with you? I brought back the alchemist''s medicine boy. Didn''t I ask you to invite the alchemist himself? "


    He chufeng was a little displeased. He never dreamed that he Deze was so unreliable in his work now. What''s more, there are still outsiders. Wouldn''t such stupidity be laughed at?


    Hearing this, he Deze felt extremely aggrieved. He clearly brought the alchemist himself.


    "Master, the man I brought with me is the alchemist himself. Although he is young, he provided all the pills."


    He Deze vowed that he would never lie.


    Hearing this, he chufeng was silent.


    He didn''t know what to say. In a word, his mood is very complicated now.


    This young man, who is a little excessive, is actually the alchemist he Deze brought?


    He didn''t know what he was looking forward to. How could he trust he Deze without any reason!


    "Have you ever seen such a young alchemist?"


    He didn''t say anything more, just a direct rhetorical question.


    It is more difficult for him to believe that Chen Ping is a great alchemist than to ascend to heaven.


    Seeing the reaction of the family, he Deze''s face also showed some dissatisfaction, but these looks just flashed away.


    No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to shake his face with the owner.


    "Master, if you really don''t believe it, you can ask him in person. This guy is very reliable!"


    He Deze now places all his hopes on Chen Ping. He hopes Chen Ping can settle the matter for himself.


    Seeing he Deze''s appearance, Chen Ping gives a cool smile. At the same time, he wants to take this opportunity to try to unify the hermit world.


    It is almost impossible to unify the whole practice world by force.


    There are people outside, there are days outside, not to mention the others, just the eagle, his strength is much stronger than himself.


    Chen Ping wants to conquer the whole practice world by force, which is just a fool''s dream.


    If one plan fails, he has to make another plan and use some resources to monopolize the whole practice world.


    His pills are not as useless as those refined by those in danzong.


    Let these things out, people will flock to them.


    So he has enough confidence to let everyone know his name.


    As long as he can master the lifeblood of the whole practice world, he will have absolute say.


    At that time, he can also take advantage of the opportunity to stop the actions of the practitioners.


    However, this is Chen Ping''s sudden idea, which has not been discussed with Ye Fan yet.


    Chen Ping made a wink at Ye Fan, and then arched his hand at the head of the he family.


    "Hello, master he, I do know how to make pills, and I gave a pill to he Deze."


    Chen Ping is very calm and does not boast.


    Hearing these words, he chufeng didn''t have a big reaction. The real excited person was the leader of danzong.


    The headmaster of danzong ran to Chen Ping with excited face and directly grasped Chen Ping''s hands.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in joining us, Taoist friend?"


    "I''m the leader of danzong. You can call me Dantu."


    "If you join us, we will provide you with the best quality and most suitable resources!"


    Dantuzi has now begun to woo Chen Ping.


    He can see that Chen Ping is not a liar.


    So it turns out that Chen Ping is the alchemy refiner.He also knew how difficult it was to refine this kind of pill, so naturally it was impossible for him to put forward the idea of letting the other party refine the pill on the spot.


    Normal alchemists would think it was an insult to them.


    So as a professional in the industry, Dan didn''t say anything, just threw an olive branch at Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, he Deze also felt that the first two were big.


    He didn''t think that the other party really wanted to recruit Chen Ping.


    At the beginning, he thought it was just a boring joke, and he thought it was their over estimation of Chen Ping.


    I didn''t expect that other people not only threw out the olive branch, but also took Chen Ping to wander the world.


    Although he and Chen Ping have a verbal agreement, there is no witness to the agreement.


    And the other side seems to have no clear promise, must follow their own.


    Therefore, he is unreasonable in both public and private affairs.


    Thinking of this, he Deze looks at Chen Ping in a panic.


    He was very worried that Chen Pinghui would fall in love with each other''s conditions and directly put himself into the arms of the rich.


    After all, in his ability range, the best condition to drive out is just like this.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping turned his lips in disgust and wanted to walk in the direction of Dan''s Apprentice.


    Seeing this scene, he chufeng and he Deze were in a panic.


    Although he chufeng doesn''t think Chen Ping is a powerful alchemist, he always has a little expectation of Chen Ping.


    "Master, you''d better give him a condition."


    He Deze was a little flustered. The conditions offered by the other party were too generous. He did not dare to accept his existence.


    "If we don''t improve our treatment, Chen pingke will go with others, and we will lose a great general..."


    He Deze some flustered mouth and the owner said.


    He was afraid that the owner would not care about it.


    "Ha ha, I think you think too much. How can there be a cat that doesn''t cheat in the world?"


    "A man, his ambition and ambition can never be us."


    He chufeng seemed to see through a lot, and he said a lot of truth directly.

 Chapter 2461

    These general principles are confused by what other people present said.


    They don''t care if the other party has any lofty ambition or revenge. They just want to know that Chen Ping is not so powerful.


    Whether Chen Ping is a alchemy expert or not, he can''t belong to them after all.


    This life can only be like a canary, who was locked in the cage to enjoy life.


    Dantu''s heart has a strong confidence in Chen Ping. He knows that Chen Ping will definitely choose to join danzong.


    "Sorry, I''m not joining anyone."


    Chen Ping smiles quietly and stands aside.


    Hearing this, the people of he family and danzong were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would say such a thing.


    He Deze stood aside, his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to turn back.


    Sky in the clouds hiding in the tree, see this scene, do not know why, suddenly feel very cool.


    It''s so cool to see the people of he family eat shriveled!


    He chufeng looked at he Deze with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t handle such small things well!


    "He Deze, what''s the matter?"


    He chufeng asked fiercely, hoping to chop he Deze to death!


    Seeing the angry look of the owner, he Deze was also scared. He came to Chen Ping in a panic and asked each other seriously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you promise me?"


    "What family did you say you would join? Now you have to go back?"


    He Deze felt that he had been played again, and he was very upset.


    Seeing he Deze''s covetous appearance, Chen Ping only finds it very funny.


    "Ha ha, I never promised you."


    Chen Ping''s mouth is full of pride. It looks like a rogue.


    He knows very well that he can''t be a gentleman when dealing with these people.


    These people are not good birds. If they behave too normally, they will be bullied every minute.


    "Many people have seen my pills. Now I can show you one."


    Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Dan Tuzi.


    Dan Tu Zi saw this familiar pill and carefully held it in his hand, staring at him nervously.


    "This pill What is the effect? "


    With these words, Dante immediately felt some regret.


    He knew that when he said that, it was obvious that he was short of knowledge, and he seemed to be stupid!


    Sure enough, everyone of he family showed a look of disdain, and felt that Dantu was too shameful.


    It''s really shameful for a master of Dan clan to be so careful when he saw a pill.


    "Ha ha, Dan, are you a little humiliated?"


    He chufeng asked with disdain, his face was full of irony.


    This guy looks arrogant and arrogant. Now he finally has a chance to ridicule each other. Naturally, he won''t miss such a golden opportunity.


    "This pill looks ordinary, and it has no fragrance at all. Ha ha, you can see that it''s not a good thing."


    "Dantu, you don''t seem to have seen the world before!"


    He chufeng''s taunts, sentence after sentence, sound very bad.


    See each other''s appearance, Dan apprentice didn''t pay attention to, but didn''t care to look at him.


    Now it''s clear that this guy doesn''t understand the advantages of this ammunition, but he mocks himself in the end.


    At that time, he will have to see, in the end, where the wind is stupid or his own stupid.


    When he chufeng saw that the other side ignored him, his face was also a little ugly.


    I saw Dantu carefully cut the pills, and a burst of strong fragrance of pills came to my face.


    The crowd immediately felt comfortable, as if their old diseases had returned to normal.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    "It''s amazing that this pill can have this effect!"


    "I wonder if you are willing to give me a look at this pill?"


    Everyone has some ideas, they all want to have a good look at this pill.


    If you can smell the taste of pills in close range, maybe you can have better effect.


    Dantuzi was very pleased to take pills and shake around in front of the crowd.


    Then he put the pill into his arms.


    He won''t share such precious medicine at will.


    So before the pill was cut, it looked ordinary, but after it was cut, he was able to analyze the efficacy of the pill through its fragrance.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ping said, this pill can help people recover.Just smelling the pill, he felt much better. He could not even imagine what kind of effect he could have after taking the pill?


    The others were a little red in the twinkling of an eye. They were all looking at Dantu, and a trace of jealousy flashed through their eyes.


    He chufeng never dreamed of such a result. At this moment, he was a little silly.


    "How could it be like this?"


    He was completely confused.


    This pill looks like a sugar bean. It has no effect at all, but it can release such a strong fragrance.


    And after smelling the fragrance of the medicine, he felt comfortable all over, and wished he could smell more.


    But when he noticed the power of the pill and tried to take a deep breath, Dantu put the pill into the jade bottle.


    Now he can''t even smell it.


    Thinking of this, he chufeng is also dissatisfied.


    "How can you hide it yourself? Good things have to be shared. I just saw that you cut them in half. Why don''t you and me do the same? "


    He chufeng suggested.


    He is a selfish man.


    The other side got a pill in his own territory, and naturally saw half of it.


    So he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his actions. On the contrary, he felt that Dantu was not sensible.


    "Brother, your pattern is still small."


    Dantuzi couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing this, he chufeng frowned. He felt that the other party was humiliating himself.


    But for a while, he really didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at Dantu silently and wait for him to continue talking.


    "If you can get such an alchemist, how many pills do you want?"


    Dantuzi couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he knows very well that people like Chen Ping can never be used by themselves.


    Chen Ping is absolutely a man with ideal and ambition. He can''t be recaptured by other forces. What he has to do is to please Chen Ping.


    Everyone can do this kind of thing to please Chen Ping, and he''s not bad. He''s afraid that he''s going to take this opportunity with himself.

 Chapter 2462

    So what he has to do is to sow discord and make the relationship between he chufeng and Chen Ping worse. In this way, he can easily get Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he started to pick things up.


    Sure enough, his words have some effect.


    He chufeng, the head of the he family, is a arrogant person. He always thinks that Chen Ping should belong to his family.


    Besides, Chen Ping was first discovered by he Deze of he family. In terms of belonging, it should belong to he family.


    "Ha ha, you''re a smart man. You know that you don''t want to fight with our family. Our family''s status here can''t be underestimated. Although you danzong are really good, our family will never be afraid!"


    He chufeng said triumphantly, completely unaware that he had been calculated.


    When he family saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a tangled look.


    All of them are a little more reasonable and intelligent, knowing that this matter can not be so rampant.


    Chen Ping is a talented and arrogant man. If he behaves so arrogantly, it will definitely cause his dissatisfaction.


    Even the stupid he Deze saw the problem.


    Although Chen Ping betrayed himself, which made him feel very uncomfortable, it was also an important issue related to his family. He would not be careless.


    "Master, we can''t do this..."


    He Deze spoke beside him, trying to persuade him.


    But he Deze''s words have no effect at all, and he doesn''t intend to pay attention to him at all.


    Originally, he thought he Deze had done something wrong. Now he dare to educate himself, which makes he chufeng angry.


    He has decided to take back the identity of the person in charge of he Deze''s arena, and let him go back and reflect on whether there is a problem with what he has done!


    "Now we should be good to please, not to offend him, let alone force her into our family!"


    He Deze talked nervously.


    He Deze, who is always in a daze on weekdays, is on-line today.


    But his IQ doesn''t work at all.


    Who really controls everything.


    Originally, he chufeng had been stimulated to lose his sense. In addition, he Deze''s contribution made him even more angry.


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!"


    With these words, he directly shook his hand at he Deze. A gust of wind came and quickly swept him away.


    He Deze never dreamed that he would be photographed by the owner of his family. He hit the wall heavily, but he couldn''t react.


    Other people who wanted to persuade were stunned at the sight.


    They know very well that they can''t do such thankless things.


    Although they feel that they should persuade the owner, they are afraid of the consequences they have to bear.


    All the people silently back a few steps, do not want to close to the owner.


    Even if they can''t get Chen Ping to join the family, they don''t want to be photographed on the wall.


    He chufeng nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw that everyone was very quiet. As expected, he Deze was the only one who was against him forever.


    Thinking of this, he chufeng''s heart is increasingly dissatisfied with he Deze.


    Chen Ping also looked at the scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that he Deze would be photographed.


    Although he always felt that he Deze''s brain was not working well, what he said just now was indeed a Maxim from the heart, and there was a certain truth.


    It''s just that this guy is not sensible. He even beat up the loyal minister.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping felt that the ranks of Dantu and he chufeng were totally different.


    After he chufeng solved he Deze''s problem, he raised his head and looked at Chen Ping with some pride.


    "I''m not asking for your consent, but I''m telling you that you will join our family from now on. We will give you the best cultivation resources and the best medicinal materials to make pills."


    "If you have family, you can pick them up. We are very human."


    He chufeng said with a smile. It seems that he announced a favor to Chen Ping.


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help twitching.


    He never dreamed that this guy could be such an idiot.


    How did such an idiot man develop his family like this?


    Dan Tu Zi saw that the other side really said what he wanted him to say in his heart, and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    He knew it was stable.


    Dantuzi also struck while the iron was hot and stood up directly.


    "Master he, I don''t think it''s proper for you to say so!"He Deze vowed to speak for Chen Ping as if he wanted to uphold justice.


    Hearing this, he chufeng was quite dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You can''t earn it yourself. Do you want to stop me?"


    He chufeng has expanded a little.


    "Who says I can''t earn it? I just want to tell you that Chen Ping should be allowed to develop and choose for himself! It''s not you who make the decision for him! "


    Dantuzi just said.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, Chen Ping sighed silently.


    "I have said that I will not join any forces. If you want to buy these pills, I can provide them."


    Chen Ping smiles calmly.


    "It''s just that I only provide ammunition with my friendly family or clan, such as those hostile forces who have made enemies with me. I will never provide any ammunition."


    Chen Ping said all the rules he thought of.


    Hearing this, the faces of he chufeng and Dan Tuzi changed a little.


    They know that Chen Ping wants to control all his forces in his own hands.


    We must obey Chen Ping and listen to Chen Ping''s words before we can get pills. If we make him dissatisfied and be blacklisted, we will lose the qualification to buy pills.


    Both of them are the masters of a noble clan. It''s difficult for them to commit themselves to others.


    But these pills provided by Chen Ping are so attractive that no one can refuse them!


    Not only that, Chen Ping also threw out other heavy news.


    "The elixir I have is not only to recover vitality and injury, but also all kinds of elixirs."


    Chen Ping said in silence.


    This sentence completely let people boiling up.


    They know that they can never offend Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, we danzong will definitely reach a consensus with you!"


    Without saying a word, Dantu comes to Chen Ping and tries to please him.

 Chapter 2463

    He chufeng is still struggling. He resents Chen Ping''s refusal to join him.


    But he knew better that if he offended Chen Ping to death today, he would have no future.


    But Chen Danping is very powerful. If he doesn''t have the right to buy some medicine, he will be ruined?


    Chen Ping''s words successfully let he chufeng save his dog''s life.


    Although he chufeng is a man who doesn''t like to use his brain, sometimes he will judge the situation.


    Dantu has been looking forward to Chen Ping being cleaned up, but he didn''t expect to turn around and see Chen Ping respected by he chufeng.


    He was astonished.


    I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t attack Chen Ping. On the contrary, they began to hiss at Chen Ping like guests.


    Seeing this scene, Dante felt very unfair for a moment.


    It is clear that he is the head of a clan and has the Supreme Identity, but the other party never gives a gift when he sees him.


    And where can Feng salute Chen Ping?


    Is this still the performance of a clan leader?


    Seeing he chufeng''s sudden resuscitation, Dantu was in a bad mood.


    He now looks ugly, and he is still thinking of some little nines in his heart.


    He doesn''t really want to please Chen Ping, he just wants to use Chen Ping''s strength.


    Just when Dantu was still thinking about some ways, Chen Ping came to him.


    "Don''t think about something you don''t have. It''s better to study your books when you have time. It''s better than doing bad things."


    Chen Ping said very calmly, not caring about each other''s reaction.


    This guy was very humble at first, but now he has a temper.


    "You..."


    Dan didn''t expect that Chen Ping would take the initiative to warn himself.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a situation with strong competitors, Chen Ping''s command flattered himself and bid up the market price.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s attitude was so insincere!


    It''s more than insincere. It''s arrogant.


    He was so indifferent to warn himself, what is the meaning of this, but also really as what can bully the existence of dogs and cats?


    Think of here, Dan apprentice''s eyes also become a little cold.


    Now that Chen Ping has this view of herself, it''s meaningless for her to continue to work hard here.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time now. This is my communication jade slips. We can make personal contact through this from now on."


    Dan Tu Zi smiles and passes a jade slip to him.


    Chen Ping was not polite, so he took the jade slip and put it into his pocket.


    "If you need to buy pills, you can contact me through this jade slip, but it''s hard to say if you have them in stock."


    Chen Ping grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Seeing this man laughing so innocuously, Dantu suddenly felt that he was about to have a heart attack.


    How can this man be so annoying?


    Why does he always get angry when he talks?


    Dantuzi frowned and didn''t want to say a word more. He turned around and left.


    He feels that if he continues to stay here, he will always be annoyed to death by Chen Ping.


    Seeing dantuzi leave where chufeng''s face, with the smile of the winner, although he was not angry with himself, he didn''t lose.


    "This is our he family''s communication jade slips!"


    He chufeng also directly handed over his family''s jade slips.


    Chen Ping accepted it impolitely.


    He hopes that this group of people will take care of their own figure, so that he can not only make more money, but also control the families well.


    "I think you are a very good person. In that case, I will give you an important thing."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    If you want to make a name for yourself, it''s no use just relying on your own publicity.


    Now that he family exists like a licking dog, he naturally wants to make good use of it.


    "I want to hold a pill auction and evaluation meeting in two days. I decide to give it to your family."


    "At that time, I will let all the people in the hermit sect know my pills."


    Chen Ping looks at he chufeng with bright eyes. He knows that this matter is not difficult for he chufeng.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, he chufeng''s eyebrows jumped.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping should have such great ambition.


    He wanted to extend his pills to the whole practice world.


    But this time he learned to be smart.People who live in the world of seclusion will not call the place they live in the world of seclusion.


    They would only say that this is the world of practice.


    Only the outside world can distinguish the seclusion from the reality.


    Thought of here, where chufeng also secretly left a heart, silently nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter. There are still a lot of people we know in his family."


    anyway, let''s agree to Chen Ping''s request for the time being.


    No matter whether Chen Ping comes from the outside world or not, there is no doubt that he is a powerful alchemist.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose the benefits of your family. The day after tomorrow."


    Chen Ping doesn''t have much time. Seeing that he is about to return, we must finish this matter quickly.


    The day after tomorrow is his last free time.


    Seeing that the other party directly contracted this matter, Chen Ping also put down the stone in his heart and didn''t do any more entanglement.


    He believes that if the other party wants to get pills from their own hands, they must do a good job this time.


    Sure enough, in the next day, Chen Ping has heard a lot of wind outside.


    Basically, everyone is talking about the sale of pills.


    It''s not surprising that he wants to auction something, but it''s strange that who organized all this.


    According to reason, it should be Dan Zong who really has the power of powerful pills.


    But this time, the other side did not respond at all.


    All of a sudden, other forces are in a bit of trouble.


    They don''t know if they should take part in the auction.


    All in all, everyone has a headache.


    You need tickets to participate in the auction. You have to pay for it yourself.


    If this auction is not worth the ticket price at all, then everyone will be completely at a loss.


    So, all the strength is very tangled.


    After waiting for half a day, I didn''t see any forces spending money to buy tickets.


    The people of he family are not flustered to see this scene.


    They knew that danzong was still calm for the time being.


    Danzong will definitely be the first one to participate in the auction of pills. They will never miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 2464

    After all, they knew very well what the pills were.


    So they will never miss such a good opportunity.


    In fact, people in danzong also have this idea.


    They want to sign up at the last minute, so there will be fewer competitors.


    Soon it was the last hour of ticket sales.


    There are only some small families in the hall, buying some tickets one after another.


    Although the large families have a good relationship with he family, they still haven''t bought anything.


    These families once sent spies to find out where to go, and the answers were surprisingly consistent.


    Just let them participate.


    How can anyone be satisfied with such an answer?


    He family has never held an auction before. How do they know how to hold an auction?


    Based on everyone''s distrust, he family has not sold many tickets up to now.


    At the last hour, suddenly the people of danzong chose to sign up.


    Originally, they arranged for their disciples to buy tickets secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that this matter was spread in an instant.


    Of course, all this has his credit.


    He family also wants to be able to make the field chaotic.


    Although there are more families, the pills they can get will also decrease.


    But they did not forget their original intention.


    At first, they were entrusted by Chen Ping to hold the auction.


    If the auction is not attended by many people, they will be a failure.


    Unconsciously, the people of he family didn''t realize that they had become Chen Ping''s tools.


    Danzong''s purchase of admission tickets soon spread, and a group of people described it vividly.


    Those teahouses are full of storytellers.


    "You don''t know. Dan Zong''s methods are so vicious!"


    "They must know that there is something good in this auction, so they choose to join at the last time."


    "For what? It''s not for grabbing good things cheaply! "


    The storyteller is very rational and we analyze, directly convinced everyone.


    I have to say that this series of actions of the other party is really very strange.


    "Shameless danzong!"


    "The people of this clan are too ungrateful! If you have so many pills, you still have to compete with us! "


    "If you want me to say that we should reasonably resist danzong, the pills they sell are expensive and ineffective!"


    Soon the tea house changed the topic.


    everyone is crazy about Tzong Tzong, and make complaints about this only gathering gate.


    In fact, many people have long had great opinions on danzong, but they dare not say it at all.


    Now, while everyone is talking, they can also abuse a few words.


    The pills sold by danzong are expensive and bad, but others can''t make pills by themselves.


    So no matter what, it can only be a big injustice.


    Think of here, all the people who buy danzong pills are not in a good mood.


    Sometimes these things are necessary when they are wandering in the Jianghu. If they are not satisfied with them, they may really go wrong at the critical moment.


    So no matter how high the price of the other party is, no matter how bad the effect is, they will buy one and pile it up on them if they have a little effect.


    Danzong also knows what pills they sell.


    So after Chen Ping proposed to auction pills, they were in a panic.


    If those people know that there is such a beautiful pill in the world, their own pills will not be sold.


    Chen Ping is the only one who can make danzong have a sense of crisis.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that danzong''s people thought about these messy things again. After all, he never touched danzong''s pills.


    Of course, if he did, he would be shocked.


    How can there be such junk sugar beans in the world, and there will be a lot of people chasing after them to buy them.


    It''s ironic to say that, but it''s also true.


    As the poor ye fan who once bought danzong pills, he really felt aggrieved.


    Knowing that Chen Ping had such a powerful pill, he would have come back a few years in advance.


    Now he can''t see the weapons in Chen Ping''s hands.


    All these weapons possessed by the other side are of top quality.


    And they look like ordinary weapons.


    Only when we really fight can we find the strength of these weapons.


    With such a low-key luxury and connotative weapon, isn''t it fragrant?


    Ye Fan glanced at his long halberd in the ring space, and suddenly felt disgusted.Who makes this weapon so colorful?


    It''s very domineering at first sight. There''s no way to give yourself the chance to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Over the past few years, Ye Fan has always been a decisive and aggressive man.


    With a weapon of his own, he fought in the world of practice.


    People may not know ye fan''s name or his appearance.


    But I must recognize his exquisite weapon.


    The most unique weapon in the world!


    As the day passed quickly, Chen Ping had a very calm sleep.


    "Brother, let''s go to the auction."


    Sleepy eyed, Chen Ping pats Ye Fan on the shoulder and leads him out of the inn.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and got out of his practice.


    Practitioners don''t need to sleep, they just need to practice day and night.


    Chen Ping feels that such a life is too painful.


    He is more inclined to be able to eat and drink every day and live a normal life.


    To become a practitioner, one must give up grain, good rest time, and even Taoist companions.


    This is just inhuman torture. Chen Ping will definitely suffer from depression if he goes on like this.


    The reason why practitioners do not want to eat human food is that it contains a lot of impurities.


    They don''t have the extra time to dissolve the impurities in their bodies.


    Over time, their bodies will become extremely bad, even their talents and bones will become extremely bad.


    Giving up rest time is simply because there is not enough time for practice in ordinary days. Where is there time to go to bed?


    If everyone can be like Shi Zhentian and Chen Ping, sitting there can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, then everyone will choose to sleep.


    Isn''t it good to break through in sleep?


    Chen Ping came to he''s home slowly.


    At this moment, he chufeng has already been anxious.


    He has been waiting for Chen Ping since he got up early in the morning.


    However, Chen Ping has not appeared. The guests have arrived one after another, and there is still no trace of Chen Ping.


    Many people ask them for the auction list, but even they don''t know what to sell, so they can''t make the list.

 Chapter 2465

    In desperation, they had to drag on again and again. When they were about to stretch, Chen Ping suddenly appeared.


    When he chufeng saw Chen Ping, he immediately sighed. He felt like he saw hope.


    If Chen Ping really plays with himself, he will be finished.


    It will not only offend this family, but also provoke a lot of enemies.


    Even if he is the head of his family, he still can''t afford to offend these people.


    Chen Ping was not too flustered when he saw the other party in such a hurry.


    In his opinion, everything is under his control.


    With a bright smile on his face, Chen Ping waved to the other party directly.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged all these things."


    Chen Ping took out ten pills from his arms. There are five kinds of pills, two in each.


    "This is the thing for auction. The method of use and the effect of pills have been written on it."


    "You can study it by yourself, and I will reward you pills when the auction is over."


    With these words, Chen Ping grabs two chairs directly from the side and sits down with Ye Fan.


    He chufeng is not happy to hear Chen Ping''s words. He knows how powerful Chen Ping''s pills are.


    One pill can at least be worth dozens or even hundreds of pills of danzong.


    Chen Ping always felt one in his arms, which was specially prepared by Chu Feng.


    For this kind of person who has the idea of killing himself from the beginning, Chen Ping naturally wants to firmly control in his hands.


    He added some things to this pill, which can make he chufeng completely inseparable from his own pill.


    Although it is immoral to do so, in Chen Ping''s opinion, since the other party wants to kill himself, it doesn''t matter to let him suffer.


    At this time, he Lili, who has been living deep in he''s mansion, also changed her body clothes and came out.


    She was also very surprised to hear that the family was going to hold an auction.


    For He Jia, it is basically impossible to hold an auction.


    There''s nothing in their family worth auctioning.


    He Lili came to the lobby with doubts.


    It happened that she saw her brother he Deze here.


    "He Deze, have you done that for Chen Ping?"


    He Lili asked anxiously, looking at the eagle on his shoulder from time to time, she thought the eagle was familiar.


    The eagle flapped its wings and looked at it calmly.


    He believed that the other party would not recognize his identity.


    There are so many eagles and monsters in the world, who knows who is the one?


    He Lili took a look at the sky in the clouds, with an angry look on her face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Her face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that yunzhongtian would appear in he''s home.


    The eagle in the sky in the cloud also showed an embarrassed look on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party could recognize himself.


    "Didn''t you ask me to kill Chen Ping?"


    The sky in the cloud is indifferent.


    Hearing this, he Lili''s expression became more ugly.


    She didn''t expect the other party to have so many excuses.


    "You And Chen Ping, have you killed him? "


    He Lili is looking forward to it. She seems to have seen Chen Ping broken into pieces.


    Hearing this, he Deze''s expression also became a little embarrassed.


    Yunzhongtian didn''t speak. He didn''t want to pay attention to this woman.


    He Lili looked a little ugly when she saw them.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Lili asked alertly.


    He Deze turned his head and looked at yunzhongtian. He found that the other party turned around directly. He scolded him in his heart.


    Seeing his sister''s curious eyes, he Deze couldn''t help sighing and decided to tell the whole story.


    "Chen Ping didn''t kill us. He plays a very important role for us."


    He doesn''t think that he has the ability to kill Chen Ping. If he really wants to do it, he has to rely on yunzhongtian.


    If the other party doesn''t want to do it, even if he wants to kill again, he can''t do it.


    Although he has always been very confident of himself, but in the face of this situation, he should be cautious.


    If Chen Ping is willing to use pills to attract others, he Deze believes that even if it is yunzhongtian, he is willing to kill himself!


    How dare he gamble?


    After hearing he Deze''s words, he Lili was mad.


    Who would have thought that this guy was such an idiot!


    "You are such a waste. I just asked you to kill someone. You can''t do it!""What''s Chen Ping''s ability to protect him for so long?"


    He Lili''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. For her brother, she was so disappointed for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t even handle Chen Ping''s rubbish. It''s really rubbish.


    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t believe in my family. I can''t even do it with an outsider!"


    He Lili has an angry look on her face. She always feels that her brother and yunzhongtian are not really helping her.


    Hearing this, he Deze is also a little flustered. He wants to stop he Lili.


    Now Chen Ping is not the existence they can afford, even they have to please.


    If he Lili goes to find Chen Ping''s trouble, she is likely to be defeated by the anti general.


    Seeing he Deze trying to stop he Lili, yunzhongtian reaches out his wings to stop he Deze.


    "Don''t worry, let her ask for it."


    The sky in the cloud is cold to smile a, this woman always is not afraid of, this time good rub he Lili''s spirit.


    Hearing this, he Deze could not help but shut up.


    To tell you the truth, he was dissatisfied with his sister.


    Over the years, he has been oppressed by all kinds of things. Everyone can have a powerful family to stand out for him, but his sister is a disgrace to him.


    When he Lili is mentioned, people will talk about a lot of shame.


    These things can well humiliate he Deze and take many opportunities from him.


    It is precisely because he Lili''s actions in those years that he Deze successfully lived in her shadow all his life.


    It''s not allowed for monsters to have sex with human beings.


    The world is always so unkind to women.


    The sky in the cloud soon cleans itself clean, while he Lili always bears the curse and leads a miserable life.


    Not only that, the family also cut off all the cultivation resources of he Lili.


    Therefore, this woman does not have enough cultivation resources for a long time, and her talent is not very good.


    Now has been slowly in the road to become ordinary people forward.


    Everyone is making progress. As long as we stand still, it is tantamount to retrogression.

 Chapter 2466

    Yunzhongtian doesn''t have any feelings for he Lili. In addition, the woman is arrogant and domineering, and even asks herself to take the monster family to he family.


    Yunzhongtian, who had compassion for he Lili, had already died completely.


    He would not keep in touch with he Lili if he didn''t have a son.


    Now that his son is gone, he is not willing to pester too much. If he had not taken a fancy to Chen Ping''s resources, he would have left long ago.


    As for the idea of revenge for this son, he really didn''t.


    The other side does not inherit too many demon genes, which seems to be no different from ordinary people, which makes yunzhongtian very dissatisfied.


    Even the other party doesn''t have the ability to turn into a monster, which is enough to see how useless it is.


    If the other party can have the genetic lineage of the monster family, the speed of practice is amazing. In a short period of time, it can improve its strength, and no one can beat it.


    But this guy can''t do nothing. He''s a disgrace to himself.


    With such a son, the sky in the cloud can''t lift its head.


    Now this guy is dead, and he has no psychological burden.


    Now these people can''t laugh at having a son!


    Yunzhongtian''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t mean to love his son at all.


    Lily ho is different.


    She didn''t practice much, and the family didn''t have a good attitude towards Heli.


    So this woman can only place all her hopes on her son.


    But his son was extremely useless, and he finally got killed by someone.


    Can he Lili satisfy such an ending?


    Of course not.


    He Lili must get enough benefits from Chen Ping.


    She expects Chen Ping to be a very powerful presence. In this way, the good things that can force Chen Ping to bring out will also become a lot.


    Soon, he Lili came to the hall, all the people are preparing for the auction, he Lili also quickly found two people lying on the bench very leisurely.


    Many people present, he Lili knows, are members of various sects.


    Only Chen Ping and ye fan, he Lili has never met.


    So the other party is very rational analysis, lying on the bench of the two people are looking for their own people.


    He Lili came directly to Chen Ping.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    She said something serious.


    In fact, he Lili doesn''t expect that this is Chen Ping.


    At present, these two men are too handsome. If they are Chen Ping, they are also at a loss.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded calmly, and didn''t want manager Zheng Er Ba to meet each other.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude, he Lili was also angry.


    "I''m talking to you. You should respect her a little."


    he Lili''s face is not pretty. Most people in this house don''t respect her.


    Because of their own status is not high, so that a lot of clan people also have a very bad attitude towards themselves.


    This incident has made Heli feel inferior enough.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ping to have the same attitude.


    Really when you are a soft persimmon, can you pinch it at will?


    Think of here, he Lili''s face becomes red, slowly some green purple.


    Look at this, the other side is really angry.


    Chen Ping flows silently. He thinks he is wrong.


    "Hey, can this woman''s face change color?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help joking that it was the first time he saw a woman whose face would change color.


    Hearing this, he Lili''s face became more purple.


    "You killed my son. I have to work it out with you."


    He Lili gnashed her teeth and said, hoping to kill Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looks very fresh, and should not be a member of a big family.


    Therefore, he Lili firmly believes that the other party should not know where she is.


    He is a member of the he family. It should be no problem to use this identity to threaten Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what the other party wants to do at the moment, but he knows that the other party is clearly looking for revenge.


    "Are you talking about the trash I killed casually?"


    "If that trash is your son, that''s right. I killed it."


    Chen Ping showed a harmless smile and said it calmly.


    Hearing Chen Ping humiliate her son, he Lili felt dizzy.


    "What a clever boy!"


    He Lili didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be so vicious. Even if she killed someone, she said so many ugly words to humiliate her son.Think of here, he Lili can''t get angry.


    "Do you know where this is from?"


    "It''s not good for you to admit that you killed the people of he family on our territory, right?"


    He Lili lowered her voice and threatened.


    She knew very well that no one would not do it.


    But he Lili is wrong.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping stood up and took he Lili to he chufeng.


    "Well, I''ll tell you one thing today. I killed this woman''s son."


    Chen Ping spoke frankly.


    He even forgot the name of her son.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Hearing this, he chufeng was stunned.


    Just want to get angry, but on second thought, Chen Ping''s status is not general.


    Even if the other side so provocative, he will never be able to give up such a rich man.


    Besides, he Lili''s son is a waste, even if he died, it''s no big deal.


    Thinking of this, the displeasure on he chufeng''s face flashed by.


    "What''s the matter here? It''s just a person. Kill him or her!"


    "He Lili''s son is a famous waste. I can''t see him for a long time. It''s better to die now!"


    He Yuntian may have never dreamed that he would die so unknowingly.


    He Lili is even more surprised. Unexpectedly, he chufeng doesn''t help herself.


    No matter how I say it, I am also the he family.


    No matter how useless he Yuntian is, he is also a young master of the he family.


    A stranger killed the he family. Is he chufeng so laissez faire?


    He Lili''s whole body has collapsed.


    Is there really no way to avenge my son now?


    In fact, he chufeng is dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s move.


    If you want to kill them, you must pay a price.


    It''s just that this is not the time to get involved.


    He chufeng needs to please Chen Ping well and get some benefits from the other party.

 Chapter 2467

    The pills Chen Ping gave were really amazing. Even if he wanted to be angry, he didn''t dare to be angry.


    "Master, are you really crazy?"


    He Lili''s face was full of discontent, and she had even forgotten her dignity and inferiority.


    If the other party doesn''t do justice for itself, then the revenge will not be avenged.


    When he chufeng just wanted to criticize he Lili, the host announced that the auction had begun.


    This auction is quite different from the ordinary auction!


    This time they don''t even have a list.


    We don''t know what we''re going to buy next. It''s a completely mysterious auction.


    We all don''t understand sitting below, staring at the host on the stage.


    It''s really a bit of a miracle that he''s made an auction like this.


    "I said, you don''t even have an auction list in this auction. What do you want us to think?"


    At this time, some of the people below finally began to complain.


    They feel that the auction of he''s house was held too hastily.


    And this time they charge a lot of money.


    I spent a lot of money to participate in such a useless auction, which made everyone feel very unhappy.


    Hearing this, he chufeng''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, all of you. This auction is so mysterious that you won''t be disappointed."


    At this point, he directly took out the pill that Chen Ping gave.


    At the moment when this elixir appeared, everyone was curious to release their spiritual consciousness and observe it carefully.


    The next second, they all moved their eyes away in disappointment.


    Is this a plain sugar bean!


    Thinking of this, everyone thinks that he family is a little too much.


    Only the people of danzong kept excited all the way. They knew that this magic pill was finally back in the world.


    This time, they have prepared enough resources to get all these things.


    "Let''s have a look at the top pills that exist at present. This is what even the people of danzong want to spend money on!"


    The host is very excited in the introduction, look like this seems to be extremely respected for such pills.


    Of course, people don''t want to believe it.


    So far, there is no pill better than the one refined by danzong.


    If danzong is so simple and can surpass, then their pills will not monopolize the whole practice world.


    Thinking of this, they all turned their heads curiously and took a look at the members of danzong.


    They want to know how the people of danzong will say about it.


    But there was no expression of displeasure on the faces of the group.


    Even see their this meaning, for this kind of pill still have hope.


    Seeing danzongren''s reaction, many families can''t help but keep an eye on it.


    The pills that can make people pay so much attention to are absolutely not ordinary.


    He chufeng cuts the pill slowly in front of everyone.


    In the next second, a strong smell of medicine came, which made everyone sink into it.


    They smell the strong fragrance of the medicine and feel that they have been completely sublimated.


    "I feel as if I have a lot of vitality..."


    "How do I feel that my practice speed has become faster? What''s wrong? I can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth without using the skill at all? "


    "When I was just on my way, I used up too much energy. Now I smell it, and I''m recovering slowly?"


    People are very curious, they are aware of the changes in the body.


    These people are not stupid, it is very clear that after smelling this medicine, the body has changed.


    Seeing that everyone was aware of the effect of the pill, he chufeng immediately put the pill into the jade bottle and kept it carefully.


    He turned to look at the crowd with a proud face, and had a feeling of fighting.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking.


    They always think this guy''s doing something on purpose.


    Because at the moment when he chufeng put away the pills, they felt that their bodies were back to their original state.


    The ability to automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is gone.


    The original vitality is also rapidly recovering.


    They instantly returned to the era of poor vitality.


    Feel the change of the body, everyone''s face showed the expression of distress.


    "Master he, you Can you take out that pill and smell it for us? "


    There was a suggestion.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little expectant.


    They all hope to smell the pill again.At the same time, the heart is also filled with emotion, the strength of this pill.


    Is to smell the taste gently, you will already feel the change of your body. If you take this pill, what kind of effect will it have?


    "If you show us this pill, will you sell it to us?"


    "If that''s true, I''m willing to pay a high price."


    Some people are smart enough to guess what it is.


    So they quickly opened their mouth and proposed to buy such pills at a high price.


    With the first person, there will be the next immediately.


    They all said that they wanted to buy this kind of pill, and money was not a problem at all.


    Seeing this scene, he chufeng''s face was in full bloom.


    That''s what he wants.


    He chufeng knows that Chen Ping doesn''t want to make much money this time.


    All he wanted was a reputation.


    Relying on this auction to build up your reputation is more interesting than making money.


    Of course, the money that should be earned will not be given away.


    He chufeng is doing his duty to publicize, which has stirred up many people all of a sudden.


    Originally, he was a man of high status and dignity.


    Although I don''t like how to socialize, it doesn''t prevent someone from selling his face.


    "I won''t smell this pill for you. If you really like it, you can buy it back."


    "The pill just now is called Fuyuan pill. You can quickly recover your vitality after taking it."


    "This is a necessary treasure for killing people and stealing goods."


    Speaking of this, he chufeng couldn''t help laughing. It really has a wonderful effect.


    After hearing what he chufeng said, we all have no doubt about him.


    They all know clearly in their hearts how many benefits it has to have this kind of pill!


    When both sides are exhausted.


    If you can take out such pills, you will take the initiative.


    People''s vitality has just recovered by 10%.


    I already have full vitality value.


    The gap is too big.


    When we think about this, we are in a very good mood.

 Chapter 2468

    Everyone is staring at where the wind, they can''t wait to get the things in each other''s hands.


    "Don''t introduce it here. Let''s start the auction."


    "That''s to say, make a price quickly, no matter how much money I want to buy it!"


    We all know that this is a life-saving artifact, so they will buy it no matter how expensive it is.


    However, the presence of many forces, want to snatch such a precious pill or some difficulty.


    "We have prepared five kinds of pills, each of which has two pills."


    The host calmly introduced, in fact, the heart has not panic.


    He didn''t know that the pills that the owner had taken out were so precious.


    As a member of he''s family, he really didn''t know the owner had such a treasure.


    But in his heart, he didn''t understand why the family had such a treasure. Instead of spreading it inside, he wanted to take it out for auction.


    Just like him, he didn''t dare to ask more questions at all. He was only able to complete the task arranged by the owner in silence.


    As soon as they heard that there were two pills like this, they were boiling in an instant.


    Everyone''s face is with a bright smile, everyone wants to please where the wind.


    "Master he, I don''t know if you can introduce the supplier of this pill to us?"


    The patriarchs of all the major sects arched their hands, looking forward to the wind.


    He chufeng is in a bit of a dilemma. Chen pingke has not said whether he would like to be made public.


    And now he can''t give Chen Ping eye hints, all people are staring at him, if he looks at Chen Ping, it will expose something.


    When he chufeng was so tangled, Chen Ping suddenly stood up.


    "I refined all these pills, and I asked Ho chufeng to hold this auction for me."


    "If you have anything to say, you can contact me when the auction is over."


    After Chen Ping said this, he immediately lay down beside him, looking very comfortable.


    Seeing this scene, a little hesitation flashed on everyone''s faces.


    To be honest, they don''t know whether they should believe Chen Ping or not.


    Once again, everyone turned their attention to danzong. They should have the most say in alchemy.


    I saw that the leader of danzong closed his lips and was not willing to say anything more.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, we also have a number in our hearts.


    Maybe it was the young man who did all this.


    "Well, let''s just start the auction without any more nonsense!"


    The host took the lead in auctioning two Fuyuan pills, and the bidding started to stir everyone.


    Chen Ping is not interested in Yuanshi or other resources at all. He just wants to make a name for himself and control these people in the future.


    So this time his charge standard is all jade.


    With these jade heads, it can improve the cultivation level of Xiaomi by a large margin.


    So it''s better to use divine sense, but Xiaomi is a child and can''t use Yuanshi directly, so using gentle jade head is the best way.


    Two Fuyuan pills were quickly taken away at a very high price. When Chen Ping looked at the list, one of the buyers turned out to be danzong.


    It''s worthy of the name of Dan Zong. As expected, he is rich and powerful. He can easily spend so much jade to buy a mediocre pill.


    Other pills have been auctioned off one after another. They all have different effects. In a word, all kinds of pills are very popular.


    All these are free jade.


    Those who like to hoard things now make it clear that they are making money.


    Those who have not prepared enough jade are very remorseful. They beat their chests and feet and regret that they have not prepared enough.


    Danzong''s performance this time is amazing, they even photographed five pills, accounting for half of the total.


    He is worthy of the title of emperor danzong. As expected, he is rich and powerful.


    Other clans want to spend so much money, but danzong doesn''t mean it.


    As long as there are pills, they will buy one and leave one for others.


    After all the pills were auctioned off, Chen Ping also got a huge sum of money.


    The auction ended, but no one left.


    Everyone is waiting to meet Chen Ping.


    Normal people know that such alchemists must be extremely proud, so they are ready to put a hot face on a cold butt.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Ping showed a smile to everyone as soon as he came.


    "I didn''t expect that none of you left?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Everyone saw a very indifferent man standing next to him and wondered whether the real person in power would be the other side?Unfortunately, this indifferent man didn''t make any eye contact with them in the whole process, and even disdained to deal with them.


    Many people think that ye fan is very familiar, but for a while they can''t remember what he did. When they think of their own purpose, they have to give up.


    This time, their purpose is not to think about the identity of the man with facial paralysis.


    They want to please Chen Ping and try to build a friendship with him.


    Chen Ping politely exchanged greetings with everyone, and accepted the phonetic jade slips of various forces one by one.


    "I know that you will enter the secular world next. If you want to buy pills from me, you must be obedient."


    Chen Ping''s words are very impolite. He clearly wants to control everyone.


    People don''t look very good.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to say this directly as soon as he arrived.


    "You Do you think we''ll have to buy your pills? "


    The elder of danzong was a little upset, and his face was discontented.


    Although he knew that Chen Ping''s pills were very powerful, he could not allow Chen Ping to be so successful.


    This guy made it clear that he was fighting for business with them. If Chen Ping really had to fight for all the alchemy business, what would he do?


    This time, all the people in danzong were worried.


    Although Chen Ping''s Alchemy refining speed is certainly not too fast, the quality of the other party''s alchemy is much better than their refining.


    Normal people will choose to save money to buy the pills refined by Chen Ping instead of the pills produced by danzong.


    So their business is bound to be targeted.


    "I''m just talking about my ideas. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can oppose it."


    "If it''s a big deal, you won''t be able to buy my pills. What''s so great about that? Anyway, you danzong can refine it yourself!"


    "But you just bought five pills. I don''t think it''s proper for you to do so."

 Chapter 2469

    Chen Ping pointed out these words directly.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    If danzong didn''t speak, they even forgot that the other party bought five pills.


    "Ha ha, Dan Zong is really both established and established!"


    "I kept saying that I wanted to oppose others, but actually I secretly bought five pills!"


    The sarcasm of all the people sounded so harsh in elder danzong''s ears.


    He vomited blood instantly and fell to the ground heavily.


    Chen Ping is really deceiving people too much.


    Have to say these words is really too hurtful, all the people of danzong can''t help but turn their heads in the past.


    So they won''t be so angry that they vomit blood and faint, but no matter how they say that they are also the people of danzong, it''s not easy for them to lose face with danzong.


    But it is true that they have photographed half of the pills, leaving no way for other families.


    The people of those families dare to show and say nothing about these actions of danzong.


    They all know very well in their hearts that this kind of pill is basically a minority.


    Really want to continue to buy pills, or to see the face of Dan Zong.


    When they dare to be angry, Chen Ping suddenly spoke.


    "It''s easier for me to refine these pills. This time I just want to make a name for myself. If you want to buy pills, you can contact me privately."


    "My production is definitely more than that of danzong."


    Chen Ping smiles and takes a provocative look at the elder who falls to the ground.


    He had already felt the malice of danzong.


    The people of this sect want to enslave it completely.


    Moreover, they even wanted to stir up the relationship between various sects and families and Chen Ping.


    As a competitor, Chen Ping can not tolerate them.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t mean to be right with them.


    After all, this kind of power with extremely poor alchemy technology is totally out of our eyes.


    Dantuzi also heard this, his face became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so ungrateful and dare to target them.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping''s relationship with he''s family could be worsened by his own provocation.


    I didn''t expect that the people of he family were not stupid.


    They are all very intelligent, know how to please Chen Ping, and even get the other side''s reuse.


    Now my reputation is bad.


    But they never thought that Chen Ping would say such embarrassing words in public.


    They can understand Chen Ping''s desire to do business, but they always feel that Chen Ping''s doing so offends danzong.


    It seems that the other side did not pay attention to danzong.


    Dantuzi couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and looked at Chen Ping seriously.


    "I know you are a very powerful alchemist. The pills you made are really good, but is it not proper for you to say so?"


    He took a serious look at Chen Ping, thinking about how to deal with each other.


    According to the current situation, it is almost impossible to clean up Chen Ping.


    He can only take some unorthodox measures to see if he can get Chen Ping to zongmen secretly.


    Chen Ping will be imprisoned in the basement.


    Forced him to refine pills.


    In this way, we can not only create profits for our clan, but also provide a variety of pills.


    Think of here, Dan''s face also becomes extremely brilliant.


    Instead of anger, he had a big smile.


    He knew that Chen Ping could not escape from his own hands.


    Chen Ping saw the man whose face turned from black to red. He couldn''t help but show his helpless expression.


    This guy is really


    It''s hard to think, isn''t it?


    Of course, Chen Ping knows what intrigue is in the other party''s mind. Since he has the courage to say it, he has no fear.


    "I know that you are preparing to set foot in the secular world of practice. In this case, we will meet in the secular world."


    Chen Ping waved to everyone and turned around to leave.


    At this time, he saw a woman standing by.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anger, as if she wanted to tear herself to pieces.


    Chen Ping frowned suspiciously. He really didn''t know this woman who was not outstanding.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s intention to leave, everyone is thinking about Chen Ping''s words.


    All of you are high-end practitioners.


    As soon as they dodged, they left the courtyard of he family, without any sense of procrastination.Now that Chen Ping has promised to open up the sale of pills, they have to hurry to raise money.


    No one doesn''t want to get such pills.


    Some people are thinking about how to raise money, while others are thinking about how to take Chen Ping as their own.


    Chen Ping watched the crowd disappear with a smile on his face.


    He knew that his plan had been more than half successful.


    After today, he will return to the secular world and believe that these people will soon come to the secular world.


    Then he will establish his own laws.


    Not many people know about Chen Ping''s ability to cross the border and kill people.


    In addition to some people in he''s family, only the spectators of that day knew.


    These spectators have not reported the information to zongmen, so many zongmen and their families do not know Chen Ping''s ability.


    It''s common sense that alchemists don''t have a good level of cultivation.


    Where are the gods and men who possess both the realm of cultivation and the level of high-end alchemy?


    Chen Ping was thinking about his great career, so he had no time to pay attention to this woman.


    He waved to Ye Fan, wanted to explain a few words to he chufeng, and planned to leave.


    Maybe this woman rushed to Chen Ping directly.


    At the moment, he chufeng is greeting other people to say goodbye to Chen Ping, but he doesn''t see the situation here.


    He Lili came to Chen Ping discontentedly and directly blocked Chen Ping''s way.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    She can never let Chen Ping leave alive this time.


    Although I''m not a master of practice, what''s the family here!


    Hu Jia Hu Wei or something, he Lili is very good at it.


    Although he Lili doesn''t know why the owner doesn''t want to clean up Chen Ping, she always feels that she can kill Chen Ping.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Chen Ping had time to speak, Ye Fan directly stood in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s cold face and extremely low voice make him feel like an emissary from hell.


    Hearing this, he Lili suddenly felt cold all over.


    She frowned and looked at Ye Fan unhappily.


    "Look at your reaction, he must be Chen Ping, right?"


    "You killed my son, today I''ll have a good calculation with you!"

 Chapter 2470

    He Lili''s eyes are full of killing intention. She has already hated Chen Ping to the bone.


    As an abandoned daughter of a family.


    He Lili has always been able to only rely on her son to seek a living place at home.


    now his son is dead, and his brother is so suck. He Lili really doesn''t know who he should depend on.


    After hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping realized that this woman was he Yuntian''s mother.


    "Kill your son, that trash."


    Ye Fan is very disdainful, for he Yuntian that kind of person, he has long been disdainful.


    Chen Ping can also see that the other party is not really revenge for his son, but more to express a kind of incompetent anger.


    When he killed he Yuntian, he felt something wrong with him.


    His blood is impure.


    It''s not just a human being.


    If you''re not wrong, it''s a hybrid of monster and human.


    But he didn''t know what kind of monster the other half of his blood came from. He only knew he Yuntian didn''t mix well.


    If he can combine the advantages of monster blood. It''s a perfect blend of the virtues of human lineage.


    Maybe Chen Ping is not his opponent.


    But there are thousands of orcs in the world.


    It''s also hard to find a perfect existence of a mixture.


    This is a very dangerous experiment.


    As a defective product in the experiment, it is normal for he Yuntian to appear so useless.


    When Chen Ping saw he Lili today, he glanced at the eagle standing not far away.


    All of a sudden, it was as if he had understood something.


    After a long time, it turned out that the waste guy was the product of eagle and he Lili.


    No wonder that irascible hawk will hurt people.


    It''s just obvious that he can see that the eagle is more rational.


    The other side can weigh the pros and cons, know that in the critical moment to please themselves, in order to get benefits.


    He Lili is different from the other party, who knows little about her identity and wants to do it directly. It can be said that she is a stupid woman''s opinion.


    Yunzhongtian stands by and stares at all this indifferently. He hides himself well.


    The monster''s hiding ability is not weak. In order to avoid being found by he chufeng, he always hides in the tree.


    If you let the he family know that he came here to watch the fun, it would be a storm again.


    He''s not afraid of human beings at all, but he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    It''s just a son of trash. If he dies, he dies!


    The sky in the clouds is just a short sadness for a second.


    He Lili saw that Chen Ping and ye fan were so arrogant. She was so angry that she trembled.


    She took out a poisonous dagger from her arms and waved it towards Chen Ping.


    Although the strength of the other side is not so good, but the speed is really fast enough.


    If the other party''s cultivation ability is a little stronger, Chen Ping suggests he Lili to be an assassin with the highest speed.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, this speed is nothing at all.


    He calmly grabbed the dagger in his opponent''s hand and threw it aside.


    Then he clapped he Lili into the wall and couldn''t button it.


    At this time, he chufeng also heard the news, and quickly came over.


    When he saw this scene, the whole person was in a panic.


    He chufeng looked at he Lili in horror, and then caught a glimpse of the broken dagger.


    The dagger impressed him.


    It seems that he Lili used to like playing with this dagger most.


    Moreover, it is a new way of practice to train one''s speed to perfection.


    Did not expect that the other side''s dagger has been broken, and he Lili is dying.


    He chufeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he came directly to Chen Ping and apologized in horror.


    "I''m so sorry We have no way to discipline... "


    Since he chufeng got the pills provided by Chen Ping, he immediately understood the benefits of holding his thigh.


    Although their family is not a good thing, which family and clan dare to say that they are innocent.


    "He and she will die."


    Chen Ping pointed to he Lili and he Deze, with a disdainful look on his face.


    He didn''t forget what he had done.


    At this time, gradually sober he Lili showed an incredible look.


    In any case, she did not expect that Chen Ping would propose to kill himself to the owner.


    Of course, he Deze has been surprised recently.


    He Deze''s face was extremely shocked.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping would make such a request.


    The other party wants to kill he Lili, he can understand.If a woman offends herself like this, he won''t give her too much face.


    But I am an innocent person!


    He didn''t know when he had offended Chen Ping, but he would let him kill him.


    Before that, he did have some conflicts with Chen Ping, but after such a long time of contact, shouldn''t they have reconciled?


    He Deze came to Chen Ping in a flustered way and opened his mouth with a puzzled face.


    "What do you mean? How can we cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    He criticized Chen Ping very seriously. Now that he can''t even save his life, he still cares about the issue of honor and inferiority.


    He chufeng looked at this scene indifferently, and he didn''t want to intervene at all.


    He Deze and he Lili are not very important to the he family.


    If sacrificing these two people can make Chen Ping happy, it''s totally worth it.


    At this moment, he no longer has the feeling that the other party wants to provoke He Jia.


    There are many worthy descendants in the family. This kind of waste should have been expelled from the family long ago.


    At that time, he will directly announce the news of he Lili''s death to the public, and the whole family will be happy for it.


    They are very unhappy with women who bring shame to their families.


    It is because of he Lili that his family can''t raise their heads in front of the public.


    Especially in all kinds of fighting places, once the other party mentions this matter, it is always good to humiliate he family.


    We all hope that he chufeng can execute he Lili.


    But they don''t have many good excuses all the time.


    Now Chen Ping wants to kill he Lili, which is the best excuse.


    So he chufeng doesn''t care about it at all.


    If Chen Ping wants to do it himself, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    He Deze has managed the arena very well.


    But he chufeng knew that he had a deep relationship with he Lili. As a brother-in-law, they always had an inseparable relationship.


    Therefore, in order to prevent he Deze from making a living, he also plans to get rid of the whole pulse of he Deze.


    Anyway, there are only three people in this vein.


    He Yuntian is dead.


    Only he Lili and he Deze are left. It''s meaningless for them to muddle along.

 Chapter 2471

    The sky in the cloud is watching this scene silently, sighing in his heart the ruthlessness of he''s old dog.


    If he chufeng had accepted himself, he Yuntian would not have come to such an end.


    Although the other party''s blood is not good, but after his careful training, always can grow up.


    But he chufeng forced them to separate.


    They even killed the Hawks.


    At that time, the strength of yunzhongtian was not strong, so he could only watch the sufferings of his people.


    Now he has completely grown up, and gradually put the hatred in his heart.


    In his opinion, it''s better to try not to provoke people when it''s unnecessary.


    Now the vitality has recovered, and the strength of these people has become more and more powerful. If they are careless, they are easy to be surrounded and beaten.


    Yunzhongtian has always been a cautious guy.


    He Deze criticizes Chen Ping very unhappily. It seems that the whole person is on the side of justice.


    "I didn''t kill you because of how bad you did, or because you offended me."


    "It''s because you killed everyone in that restaurant."


    Chen Ping light mouth, eyes full of killing, he Deze he must commit suicide.


    This is his commitment to the lonely souls in the restaurant.


    Chen Ping was willing to keep he Deze alive just to take advantage of him.


    Now the other side has used up, there is no need to exist.


    When he Deze heard this, he showed his puzzled eyes. He really didn''t know what Chen Ping was saying.


    Two people have something to say. What kind of restaurant is it?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping saw each other''s blank eyes and knew that he had forgotten about it.


    This kind of person is really the master of human life, even his hands stained with countless innocent lives, do not care.


    He Deze looked at Chen Ping with a blank face. He really didn''t recall anything about the restaurant.


    For he Deze, the life root of that group of untouchables was not worth money, so he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "Next to the arena, that ordinary restaurant."


    "You didn''t find my whereabouts, so you killed the innocent people directly."


    "Have you forgotten all these things?"


    Chen Ping is very dissatisfied with the opening, he reminded the other side of all this.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, he Deze nodded as if he remembered something.


    "I''m impressed when you say that."


    "I did kill a group of untouchables, but so what? You and I are both practitioners. Are you aiming at me for a group of worthless people? "


    He Deze thought about many reasons, but never dreamed that the other party would kill himself for this reason.


    It''s just the lives of a group of bitches. Is it really so valuable?


    In the eyes of these practitioners, he Deze always felt that he was the most important.


    In fact, not only he Deze, but also he chufeng and others feel that the life of ordinary people is worthless.


    In the world of practice, both the right and the villain have this idea.


    After all, these mortals can''t create any value at all, and no one knows the meaning of their life.


    Practitioners can live for hundreds of years, and these mortals will die within a few decades at most.


    So what they live for is to die?


    No matter what, these practitioners couldn''t figure out the meaning of the existence of mortals. Therefore, in their eyes, mortals are no different from monsters, or even worse than monsters.


    The sky in the clouds is standing not far away. Hearing this, Chen Ping is changed.


    He thought Chen Ping was a sly boy.


    However, later he felt that Chen Ping was a strong and cunning boy.


    Now it seems that all this is my own misunderstanding.


    Chen Ping is a man of great virtue and conscience. He is totally different from these people.


    "Whether the other party is a mortal or a monster, you have no right to attack them without attacking you!"


    Chen Ping said with an angry look on his face.


    Yuan Li gathered in his right hand and pressed he Deze''s head in the next second.


    He Deze''s spirit was broken in an instant, and his elixir field was also broken to pieces.


    He yuanze, an ordinary man, was destroyed completely.


    "Since you look down upon mortals so much, I''ll let you become mortals and feel the helplessness of being tortured."


    Chen Ping wanted to kill him, but on second thought, it seems that tormenting him is the best thing.


    Anyway, these practitioners don''t regard ordinary people as adults. In this case, let he Deze feel the fear of those people.Chen Ping didn''t have any other idea. He just wanted to torture he Deze.


    He picked up the dagger with venom on the ground. Although the dagger was broken, there were always some edges that could be used.


    He''s going to pay him back in his own way.


    The dagger flies out of Chen Ping''s hand in an instant and directly stabs he Lili''s chest.


    This injury is nothing to the practitioner.


    Even he Lili, a practitioner with a low level of cultivation, is not afraid.


    But this dagger is highly poisonous.


    He Lili specially developed it with experts.


    There is no solution to this poison.


    He Lili felt the venom invading the viscera, and immediately wanted to make resistance, so it was too late.


    It''s not poisonous.


    Looking at he Lili''s instant loss of life reaction, he Deze was extremely flustered.


    He knows what Chen Ping is going to do.


    This guy obviously wants to turn himself into an ordinary person and suffer.


    All of a sudden, he Deze really knew he was afraid.


    Even if Chen Ping wants to kill himself, it''s better than turning himself into an ordinary person.


    He knows what position mortals have in the world of practitioners.


    Even if he Deze is dead, he doesn''t want to become a joke of others.


    I once provoked many people by the family''s publicity. If these people know that they have become ordinary people, then the next days will be hard.


    Thinking of this, he Deze directly knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to Chen Ping, praying for Chen Ping to have a good time.


    He doesn''t have enough courage to commit suicide. The only way is to ask others to kill him.


    He family has always attached great importance to the realm of cultivation.


    If you become an ordinary person, he chufeng will soon drive you out of the house.


    He Deze can''t imagine how miserable his future will be without the help of he family.


    Thinking of this, he Deze can''t help but turn his head and peep at he chufeng, hoping that the other party can help himself in the case of blood relationship, at least save him.

 Chapter 2472

    When he chufeng saw this scene, he spoke calmly.


    This gives he Deze a lot of hope.


    "I declare that he Deze is expelled from his family! From now on, it will not make us any family


    This time, his voice was filled with a lot of vitality. People all over the country heard this sentence.


    The he family raised their heads in shock. Although they were not at home, they could think of the seriousness of the incident.


    He Lili and the monster gave birth to a son, all failed to let he chufeng drive he Lili out of the house.


    What did he Deze do?


    Even let the owner make such a move?


    Although everyone was puzzled, no one asked such a question.


    They know very well that now they used to get into trouble.


    So we all decided to keep silent and explore what happened after the event.


    After issuing the order to expel he Deze, he chufeng felt relaxed.


    The family''s headache for such a long time was solved, and Chen Ping was silently grateful in his heart.


    It''s not Chen Ping who proposes to kill these two people. He really has no chance to drive them out of the house.


    Although he hated this vein of people, but no matter how to say that their bodies also shed his blood.


    In the absence of special reasons, he could not do it after all.


    Now that Chen Ping has made such a request, he will naturally complete it.


    He didn''t want to offend a master of alchemy for these two wastes.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping takes Ye Fan back to the secular world.


    Enough time has been wasted here. He wants to go back to see his family and friends.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan is chatting with a young man.


    The young man was wearing a black suit and combing his oil head. He looked like a rich second generation.


    The other side is driving a luxury car, showing his rich breath.


    "This is about my daughter''s situation. If you think it''s OK, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    Yang Guilan is working hard to sell her daughter.


    Since she learned that Chen Ping had left, she has been looking for an object for Jiang Wan.


    After more than ten days of hard work, I finally found the most suitable object in the vast crowd.


    This young man comes from a family of practitioners.


    Today''s practitioners are generally rich, so their wealth should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the other side is so modest and polite in the face of ordinary people. It''s very reliable.


    After several days of continuous investigation, Yang Guilan decided to introduce her daughter to each other.


    But she didn''t tell anyone about it.


    If Jiang Guomin is informed of this, he will have a big fight with himself.


    And Chen Ping''s men, let alone know about it.


    All of them are Chen Ping''s most loyal dogs. If they know about it, it''s over.


    Yang Guilan''s everything is done carefully, absolutely did not leave clues and handle to anyone.


    It''s just that all this is in the eyes of the lion.


    As the most powerful existence in this villa area, what he usually does is to protect people.


    Yang Guilan is a woman who always runs outside, so Shi Zhentian follows her dutifully.


    No mortal can detect the existence of the lion.


    Even if it is extremely powerful people, it is difficult to find the traces of the lion shaking the sky.


    So Yang Guilan tossed about outside for so long, and no one found that shizhentian was following him all the way.


    Looking at the hot conversation between Yang Guilan and the young man, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is that the case with humans today?"


    He didn''t understand.


    Mingming Jiang Wan and her eldest brother live a very happy life. For some reason, this woman has to step in.


    Are there any more promising young people in the world?


    How can it be!


    Shi Zhentian knows a lot about that scene. He knows very well that after a period of time, people in the hermit world will completely occupy the secular world.


    By then, this group of people will have to become cannon fodder.


    Chen Ping is the only one who can survive this battle.


    So shizhentian disdains these ordinary practitioners.


    "Now that you have agreed, I''ll arrange it in two days, and I''ll contact you then!"


    Yang Guilan said happily that she had a feeling of success.


    If I had such a modest and sensible son-in-law, it would have been a grave.In fact, Yang''s idea is very simple.


    Chen Ping has had too many twists and turns.


    He always brings all kinds of troubles to the people around him.


    It''s really not very friendly for the old couple.


    They are just ordinary people and want to live the normal life of ordinary people.


    This series of threats has produced a serious psychological shadow in their hearts.


    The old couple can''t stand being scared.


    Yang Guilan has long been scared to death. She thinks it''s too important to choose a new son-in-law.


    Now that she''s done with each other, Yang Guilan''s job is to force her daughter to go on a blind date.


    After everything is done, Yang Guilan happily returns to the villa, and Shi Zhentian quickly calls the others together.


    He''s an expert on many TV plays and novels.


    It''s very clear what Yang Guilan means by doing this!


    "Everybody, our eldest brother''s mother-in-law has a new move."


    Lion Zhentian said mysteriously, he has gradually formed a human habit.


    If you change to the past, Shi Zhentian may go up and slap Yang Guilan to death.


    But now he is not only able to keep a good sense, but also able to discuss this matter with you.


    Hearing the words of the lion, there was a trace of doubt on everyone''s faces.


    During this period of time, they are struggling to practice, and they really have no time to pay attention to these things.


    The time given by the boss is not much. They should seize the time to upgrade their strength to a terrifying state before the boss comes back.


    Nuoyi is most interested in what the other person says.


    "That woman has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Is she getting into trouble again?"


    Everyone is very curious, they have no good impression of Yang Guilan.


    All we know is that Yang Guilan is always making trouble for them during this period of time, and there is always an endless butt!


    Clearly everyone has little time to rest, but also to make free time to toss Yang Guilan things, it is really uncomfortable.


    "I saw her communicate with a young master of a monk family in Shangjing, saying that she wanted to arrange a blind date for our sister-in-law!"


    the lion was awesome and summed up everything.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. They felt that their three outlooks were destroyed.

 Chapter 2473

    They thought the other party was in trouble, but they didn''t expect to arrange a blind date for Jiang Wan!


    It''s just destroying the three outlooks.


    Jiang Wan is their sister-in-law. She even has children. How could she be arranged to go on a blind date?


    "What are you talking about! What does he think happened to our boss? "


    Nuoyi is very angry and wants to shoot Yang Guilan to death.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s face also had a look of displeasure. He reasoned, and his look became very ugly.


    "According to my divination, this woman will force our sister-in-law to go on a blind date next!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    They all know what kind of woman Jiang Wan is.


    There''s no way the other side can betray the boss.


    Jiang Wan is also a person who attaches great importance to family affection.


    Perhaps under the pressure of Yang Guilan''s death, he would also choose to compromise and deal with blind date affairs at will.


    But no matter what, they didn''t want Jiang Wan to be embarrassed.


    "We have to do something about it."


    Lion Zhentian very cold mouth.


    He didn''t like Yang Guilan at all.


    It''s clear that her boss is the strongest potential stock, and this woman still has a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Who in the world dares to talk to the boss with such an attitude?


    If it wasn''t for the face of the family, maybe the boss of his family would have been unable to bear it.


    "It''s something we..."


    Nuoyi''s face is also full of discontent. They can''t bear Yang Guilan during this period of time.


    This woman has a strong ability to rely on and sell her old age, and she also forced them to teach herself to practice.


    To be a practitioner depends on talent.


    They need a lot of time and resources to help each other become practitioners.


    They can''t teach each other''s practice at will without the consent of their boss.


    Jiang Guomin is also very dissatisfied with his wife''s actions.


    Chen Ping had told him before that he could help them step into the path of practitioners, but it would take time.


    Jiang Guomin is a wise man. He knows that he has a lot of old bones. It''s almost more difficult for him to become a practitioner.


    So he never urged Chen Ping, nor did he force him to do something to himself.


    All he has to do is wait.


    I believe Chen Ping has his own arrangements.


    But Yang Guilan is different.


    If there are no practitioners around her, that''s all.


    But now there are all powerful practitioners around Yang Guilan. Seeing them flying away every day, Yang Guilan is envious.


    Just when everyone is tangled, Chen Ping also takes Ye Fan back to the villa.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, he saw everyone chatting together. He was curious about what these guys were talking about?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping went up directly and said with a smile on his face.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly appear. They were so scared that they didn''t know what to say.


    These topics are not what Chen Ping should listen to.


    And we haven''t discussed how to tell Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, the other party came back.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on each face, Chen Ping was even more puzzled.


    He directly grabbed the lion Zhentian who was ready to sneak away.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the situation? Let''s talk about it. "


    Chen Ping can''t wait to urge, he knows there must be something big.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian can''t help but turn his head and ask for help from the people around him.


    Others are embarrassed and unwilling to speak, and they don''t know how to speak.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the lion, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, still hesitated. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "And what are you afraid of?" Chen Ping joked.


    Tangled repeatedly, Shi Zhentian finally told Chen Ping the truth.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all.


    After hearing these words, there was no angry expression on Chen Ping''s face.


    It seems that all this is in his expectation.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expressionless face, everyone panicked.


    They think that Chen Ping''s sorrow is greater than his death.


    They all gathered around anxiously, trying to persuade Chen Ping.


    "Don''t be sad, boss. Maybe lion Zhentian heard it wrong."


    "That is, our sister-in-law will certainly stick to the bottom line, absolutely impossible to do anything out of line!"Everyone has great trust in Jiang Wan. They know that Jiang Wan is definitely not that kind of woman.


    Seeing everyone so nervous, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t happen once or twice. I''m used to it."


    When Chen Ping just came back, he encountered this kind of situation. I didn''t expect that the scene would reappear today.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone was embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect my boss to be so pitiful.


    Shi Zhentian is also a violent temper. After learning Chen Ping''s story, he wants to beat Yang Guilan directly.


    "I''m tired of this kind of woman who doesn''t know her fortune. It''s clear that her everything depends on you. Why do you still brag here?"


    Shi Zhentian wanted to start right now, but he was stopped by Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "Let the boss handle this matter by himself. No matter how you say it, you are also an outsider. It''s not good to meddle in other people''s family affairs!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng is a man who lives in the human world. He knows a lot about some worldly things.


    By comparison, he may be much stronger than that half lion.


    After hearing this, although he was dissatisfied, he finally chose to compromise.


    It''s true that Chen Ping is the most influential person in this matter. He is only a bystander. It''s not good to be left out of his voice at that time.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    He never paid attention to these things, because he gave Jiang Wan the greatest trust.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan is also in the room talking about it with Jiang Wan.


    When she saw her daughter''s indifference, she was furious.


    "Do you understand that I am looking for the future for you? Do you want to go through the ups and downs of the second half of your life with such a man?"


    "You are all practitioners, but there is nothing to be afraid of. Have you ever thought about me and your father, we are all ordinary people!"


    "And Chen Ping''s followers don''t know what attitude they have. They push me around when they teach me how to practice."


    Yang Guilan is very dissatisfied with the complaint, both inside and outside the words are disgusted with Chen Ping.


    "If you don''t know something about practitioners, don''t comment on it."

 Chapter 2474

    Jiang Wan left this sentence, turned around and left.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to this stupid woman.


    Even though this woman is her own mother.


    Seeing Jiang Wan like this, Yang Guilan felt very angry.


    She had no choice but to contact the second generation of the rich.


    "I''m really sorry, my daughter is not very comfortable recently, so I can''t meet you for the time being..."


    Yang Guilan is very embarrassed in lying, she also does not know how to explain with each other.


    Before Mingming, I promised that I would be able to complete this task.


    But now the whole thing is different.


    She has no way to control her daughter''s life.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very optimistic about your daughter. I''ll call on her this afternoon."


    After the other party said this, he hung up directly.


    The beep came from the phone, and Yang Guilan was stunned.


    She never dreamed that things would be like this. If the other party really came to her, it would be the end.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the daughter''s attitude has not changed. If you really let two people on, it will be embarrassing.


    Just when Yang Guilan was in a hurry, she suddenly heard the news of Chen Ping''s return.


    Yang Guilan is a fool.


    She thought Chen Ping would go for a long time, but she didn''t expect to come back soon.


    Now that his plan has just begun to be implemented, if Chen Ping comes back at this time, will he not completely destroy his plan?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan was very anxious and wanted to push Chen Ping out directly.


    In a hurry, Yang Guilan also felt dizzy.


    The other person is a well-known practitioner. More importantly, he comes from a family of practitioners.


    Such a large family of practitioners is not built. Chen Ping can be destroyed every minute.


    She tangled repeatedly, once again found her daughter.


    "Girl, that rich second generation will come in the afternoon. You''ll have a good preparation then."


    Yang Guilan said with a guilty heart.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan''s face finally turned ugly.


    For her mother, Jiang Wan could not bear it.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s front foot left, his back foot began to make such a name. It''s really disgusting.


    If Chen Ping wants to create a rich life for her.


    Now there are tens of millions on Yang Guilan''s bank card, which is all the money Chen Ping gave to Yang Guilan.


    "At first, you thought Chen pingqiong had already been given money. What else do you want?"


    Yang Guilan''s actions completely killed Jiang Wan.


    Originally, Jiang Wan was very much towards Chen Ping. With her mother doing this, Jiang Wan felt more guilty about Chen Ping.


    So at this moment, Jiang Wan wants to be able to drive her mother out of the house.


    However, it''s a bit rebellious after all, so Jiang Wan has been forced to endure his inner anger.


    Hearing her daughter say so, Yang Guilan also felt very aggrieved.


    What I do is for the good of my daughter.


    Moreover, Chen Ping knows at a glance that he has no future, and he doesn''t know what to follow.


    "Don''t mention the money to me. You can transfer all the money to me. If I guess correctly, it''s all the money you make. Do you want to give me a favor in the name of Chen Ping?"


    "If you weren''t a good businessman, would a guy like Chen Ping still want to eat soft food?"


    I have to admit that Chen Ping really has some chances recently, but what about that? Can he compare with other people''s family of practice?


    So now, Yang Guilan still looks down on Chen Ping.


    "I tell you, you can handle this person''s affairs by yourself, and don''t let it affect any of our daily lives!"


    Jiang Wan is really angry.


    She turned and left the room, unwilling to talk to her mother.


    These things are caused by Yang Guilan himself, so let the other party handle them by himself.


    Seeing her daughter''s indifference, Yang Guilan was completely flustered.


    This is the end of it.


    If the daughter is not willing to face each other, what should she do?


    Tangled repeatedly, Yang Guilan will focus on the other women in the villa.


    There are always other women who are single in this villa. It should not be a problem for them to help play a play.


    Thinking of this, Yang Guilan once again implemented her own plan.


    Although this kind of sweet cake will be handed over to others, Yang Guilan is somewhat unhappy.But at the thought of being able to quell the storm temporarily, Yang Guilan finally decided to have a try.


    Yang Guilan took the lead in finding the tender Nuoyi.


    After hearing about it, he said no directly.


    They are not idiots. How can they wipe Yang Guilan''s ass for no reason!


    It is clear that the other party looks down on Chen Ping and wants to arrange a son-in-law for his daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be self defeating in the end, which made the whole thing a little difficult.


    Nuoyi not only admired Jiang Wan''s choice, but also admired Chen Ping''s personal charm.


    But no matter how, Nuoyi didn''t promise to help each other.


    Even if Yang Guilan threatened in the name of Chen Ping and Jiang Wan, Nuoyi would never help.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Chen Ping''s mother-in-law in name now. If you refuse me, I''ll read you a book before Chen Ping!"


    Yang Guilan shamelessly threatens Nuoyi, hoping that through her words, Nuoyi can change her mind.


    Normally speaking, Nuo Yi should compromise after hearing these threats.


    But unexpectedly, Nuoyi showed disdain.


    "I''m really sorry. If you don''t want our boss to know about it, you can tell on it."


    "I don''t have the time to spend here with you. I have a lot to do!"


    With that, Nuo turned and left.


    Seeing Nuo Yi''s indifference, Yang Guilan was completely flustered.


    He looked for all the people in the villa, even the young beauties they hired temporarily to take care of the children''s daily life.


    But you know after this. They are not willing to do such thankless things.


    So at this moment, Yang Guilan has been completely in a dilemma.


    As time goes by in a hurry, the rich second generation has been driving towards the villa.


    The second generation of the rich is the young master of the Liu family, who has an extremely noble position in Shangjing.


    In this site, he is the absolute king, no one can be more noble than his own identity!

 Chapter 2475

    And this young master is the successor of the Liu family, so the strength of his own can not be underestimated.


    Yang Guilan also spent a lot of effort to get involved with each other.


    If it wasn''t for his beautiful daughter, maybe this guy would never have looked at her.


    Just when Yang Guilan was in a hurry, the doorbell of the villa suddenly rang.


    People were puzzled, and they were also curious about who would suddenly visit.


    Yang Guilan''s face changed again and again. In an instant, her face was as black as the door.


    Shi Zhentian came forward with a puzzled face and opened the door. He didn''t know who was calling.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man with a bunch of roses standing at the door.


    Lion Zhentian frowned, did not let the other party in.


    The man looks familiar.


    As a long-term immersion in the network lion Zhentian, he always felt that he had seen each other somewhere.


    Although all the visitors are guests, Shi Zhentian doesn''t think so.


    The other party is holding a bunch of roses, and it is clear that they are looking for women.


    How many women in this villa are single, and how many of them will look up to this man?


    It''s clear that the lion is shaking the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Lion Zhentian did not hesitate, directly to the point asked.


    Liu Huang Ze''s face was puzzled when he heard the lion''s words.


    This is totally different from the picture I imagined.


    Originally, Liu huangze thought it would be Yang Guilan who would come to open the door. At that time, his handsome and powerful image of the rich would surely make the other party scream.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who came to open the door turned out to be a big man.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Guilan couldn''t help patting her forehead and ran up.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to neglect you


    Yang Guilan very nervous mouth explanation, followed by Liu huangze pulled aside.


    "This man is a new bodyguard hired by us, who is specially responsible for guarding the gate. He is very nice, but his brain is not very good."


    For shizhentian, Yang Guilan really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    This guy is five big three thick, give a person a kind of very terrible feeling.


    Hearing this, Liu huangze couldn''t help nodding. He also felt that the man''s brain didn''t work very well.


    Shi Zhentian stood by and silently listened to their conversation. His face turned black.


    Does this woman really think that if she lowers her voice, she can''t hear?


    Maybe this guy really takes the practitioner as a fool.


    But for Chen Ping''s sake, Shi Zhentian doesn''t want to worry so much. He just closes the door and turns away.


    What does Yang Guilan want to do? He really can''t control it. As long as he doesn''t offend himself, it''s OK.


    Soon, Yang Guilan invited the other party to sit down in the reception hall.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Huang Ze did not expect that the other side was so not deceived, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart.


    "Auntie, call your daughter out and have a look. I''ve already come. It''s impossible for her to stay in the room."


    Liu Huang Ze can''t help but urge.


    The purpose of this visit is to meet Yang Guilan''s daughter.


    He had seen the photos before, and they looked really good, which was in line with his own aesthetic concept.


    And the other side is a practitioner.


    A beautiful practitioner is absolutely qualified to be his wife.


    It''s a pity that the other''s family is not so good, otherwise it would be perfect.


    Liu huangze has already thought that if the other party is really beautiful, he can get rid of all difficulties and marry Jiang Wan home.


    If everything is Yang Guilan''s false propaganda, then he will not let each other go.


    With these words, Liu huangze looks at Yang Guilan expectantly, waiting for her daughter to be called out.


    Yang Guilan''s face was also embarrassed.


    He really doesn''t know what to do now.


    It happened that at this time, Chen Ping also passed by here.


    He just passed by here, intending to see the children.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping, he felt something was wrong.


    He felt that the man looked a little like his rival.


    Although he didn''t know each other, he always felt that this man didn''t suit his taste.


    Chen Ping glanced at Liu huangze, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    This guy looks very fluid. You can see that it''s not a good thing.


    But since Yang Guilan is greeting each other, it is enough to prove that this is Yang Guilan''s friend.My mother-in-law''s friend, she doesn''t care.


    So Chen Ping left calmly and didn''t intend to waste time on it.


    Seeing Chen Ping passing by here, but he didn''t speak, Yang Guilan''s heart relaxed.


    As long as Chen Ping is not in trouble.


    But just because Chen Ping doesn''t want skills doesn''t mean Liu doesn''t want to trouble Chen Ping.


    Liu huangze smashed the cup in his hand directly in front of Chen Ping.


    "Who are you? Stop


    Chen Ping stood in the same place and gave Liu huangze a bad look.


    This guy is quite arrogant. He can be so rampant in his own territory.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although he is upset, Chen Ping still keeps his sense.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t get angry like this, Liu huangze immediately understood that Chen Ping was just a useless waste.


    "Next time, discipline your servants well. The master is still receiving guests. What does it mean for them to walk around here?"


    "It''s impossible to be square without rules. Don''t let these people get used to it."


    With these words, he directly hooked up with Chen Ping.


    "You hurry to pour me a pot of tea, remember, I want to drink the best and most expensive tea."


    Liu Huang Ze sneered and looked down at Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, as long as he married Jiang Wan, all this would be his own.


    Including this group of servants.


    At that time, he must fire all the handsome servants.


    No matter the brainless bodyguard or the handsome guy, no one is qualified to stay in his own territory.


    Liu huangze felt that he was the most handsome man in the world. Seeing these more handsome men, he was naturally very dissatisfied.


    Hearing these words, Yang Guilan yelled a bad word in her heart.


    She came up directly and gave Chen Ping a push.


    "You hurry to your own business, don''t waste your time here!"


    Yang Guilan was afraid that Chen Ping would continue to stay, and the whole thing would go through.


    At this time, Jiang Wan and his party passed the reception hall with their things.


    These are all small gifts for the children.


    Chen Ping felt that their practice was very hard during this period of time, so he prepared a snack bag for every child.

 Chapter 2476

    Everyone''s hands are all holding Snacks Gift bags, laughing through the reception hall.


    Liu huangze recognized Jiang Wan at a glance.


    Among all the people, Jiang Wan is the most unique one.


    Mature, warm and charming.


    This kind of woman is rare in the world.


    Not only that, the women around Jiang Wan are also very good-looking.


    Liu huangze saw all the beauties he had never seen in his first half of his life.


    "Hello, Jiang Wan. I''m Liu huangze in your mother''s mouth."


    Liu huangze wiped his saliva and came forward as a gentleman, trying to shake hands with Jiang Wan.


    He looks like he''s in the bag.


    Liu huangze knew in his heart that Yang Guilan would definitely introduce herself in detail like her daughter.


    After all, a son-in-law like him must have a good grasp.


    Moreover, just now he carefully observed that none of the people present seemed to be practitioners.


    They don''t have the breath of practitioners, even the leakage of aura fluctuation.


    Therefore, Liu huangze regarded these people as ordinary people.


    In today''s society, practitioners are invincible.


    Once they become practitioners, they want to be able to release their aura all the time and walk horizontally everywhere.


    Originally, I was just like this, but after being criticized and educated by my family, I gradually became more and more astringent.


    However, this does not affect his continued arrogance.


    Now, with the reputation of the young master of the Liu family, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to say that he is a practitioner, once his status is revealed, everyone knows who he is.


    Judging from his experience, this group of people should be better able to win.


    So without saying a word, he stood up and took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Hello everyone, I''m a young master from the Liu family in Shangjing. My name is Liu huangze."


    "This time I came to your place, it''s really extraordinary!"


    He gave a heartfelt compliment.


    Since he entered the villa, he felt very comfortable and the aura here seemed to be extremely abundant.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He just thought the location of the villa was good.


    Some places with good geographical location and geomantic omen will also have more aura.


    Liu huangze also raised the idea of taking this place as his own.


    When it''s time to take Jiang Wan, this place is also his own.


    "Ha ha."


    Everyone''s face awkwardly bypassed Liu huangze.


    After they made a laugh, they said nothing else.


    They are all smart people, and they can guess each other''s identity at once.


    Especially when they saw him look like Jiang Wan''s eyes, everyone felt extremely disgusted.


    How can a normal man show such disgusting eyes after seeing a beautiful woman?


    Feeling the perfunctoriness of the public, Liu huangze''s mood has become a little unhappy.


    Growing up, no one dared to treat him like this.


    Liu would like to catch these guys who have never seen the world and educate them.


    However, in order to take care of his image, he had to endure his anger and continue to show his smile to everyone.


    "Wan''er, I''ve heard from your mother that you''re sick, so I''ve come to see you. I don''t know if you''re better now!"


    With these words, Liu huangze directly handed over the flowers in his hand.


    This big bunch of roses is valuable.


    However, for his rich second generation, it is nothing at all.


    Seeing this bunch of extremely eye-catching roses, everyone felt very hot.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Shi Zhentian.


    As a just man, Shi Zhentian naturally wants to help the Boss speak at this time.


    "According to my experience of watching TV for many years, we should be younger brothers at this time."


    Shi Zhentian directly stepped forward and gave Liu huangze a big push. His physical quality is not the best.


    Even if the other party is a practitioner, he can''t stand his torment.


    Liu did not dream that someone would suddenly do it himself.


    He did not expect that he was pushed back by a bodyguard.


    This man is really rampant.


    Liu huangze couldn''t bear it, so he smashed the rose on the ground.


    "You are so bold. Do you know who I am?"


    Liu huangze stares at Lion Zhentian with an angry face, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    He had wanted to do it for a long time.


    The people in this villa are more and more impolite, which makes him not feel like the son of a big family.Originally, Liu huangze was an extremely inflated person.


    Recently, they have also reached cooperation with the people in the legendary hermit world, which makes Liu more rampant.


    That''s the world of seclusion.


    A lot of people have no access to the things in the world of seclusion in their whole life, and even have no qualification to know them.


    And he has already stood on the top of the world, in the front of the whole practice world, leading the progress of the times.


    If you push him, even if you kill all the people in this villa, what can you do?


    Liu huangze''s realm of cultivation has reached the seventh region. Before he knew the people in the hermit world, he was just a practitioner in the fourth region.


    But after getting to know each other, they provide countless talents to show their sincerity.


    He even gave himself a lot of pills.


    Where have they taken any good pills.


    Even a very common pill can make Liu huangze''s accomplishments soar.


    That''s the difference between foundations.


    Some people are the sea, some people are the stream.


    Some people can''t be filled no matter how, they can jump over the level in the lower realm and directly kill the practitioners in the higher realm.


    Some people can easily be filled, although it seems that the strength is superb, but in fact it is a paper tiger.


    It is obvious that Liu huangze is such an existence.


    His skills are not powerful, and his personal elixir field is not wide enough.


    Even the divine sense is extremely poor.


    Such existence is a disgrace to the practitioners. But it is precisely because of his poor foundation, so even if he took ordinary pills, he could pull his strength to a terrible state.


    If he is allowed to take the pills refined by Chen Ping, then he may be able to achieve the existence of the other side.


    So we don''t know what he is proud of. In a word, no one gives any good face to such a guy.


    Liu huangze releases his aura without saying a word. He wants to let lion Zhentian know his power.


    Looking at Liu huangze''s "fierce" appearance, everyone can''t help but be surprised.


    Of course, they are surprised that the strength of the other side should be so poor!


    How can there be such practitioners in the world?

 Chapter 2477

    Shi Zhentian was more exaggerated. He opened his mouth wide and felt that his chin was about to fall off.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping only finds it funny. The acting skills of these guys are also very good.


    Liu Huang Ze is really likely to think that he is the powerful existence.


    Sure enough, the other party really has this idea.


    He saw the panic expression on the faces of the people, and immediately showed a proud look.


    He knew that these people were completely afraid of themselves.


    As the young master of the Liu family, he certainly knows how powerful his realm is in the middle of the seventh region.


    In Shangjing, there are almost no young people with such a state of mind.


    He thinks that he is the best in Beijing. No matter who he is, he has no way to win the limelight.


    He waved his hand directly to shizhentian, and instantly the wind blade rushed to shizhentian.


    Seeing the wind blade sweeping towards him, lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s rubbish!


    It doesn''t hurt you at all.


    If put in the past, it is very likely that he will hide symbolically, but now, when his body is promoted to invincible state by Chen Ping, he has no fear.


    What if you face the wind blade?


    Seeing the lion shaking the sky, Liu Huang Ze sneered with no intention of avoiding.


    Sure enough, waste is waste. I don''t even have the idea of hiding. I can''t react at all.


    When he thought that the lion would die, the wind blade also reached the throat of the lion.


    But unexpectedly, the wind blade did not cause any wound to the other side at all.


    Obviously, it was his best shot, but it didn''t achieve the expected effect at all. Now it''s Liu''s turn to be silly.


    Liu huangze looked at the scene in a daze. He didn''t know what he should say.


    In a word, at this moment, Liu huangze is confused.


    Others couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. They left here slowly with a big snack bag.


    No one wants to stay here to watch. Their time is very precious. It''s really bad luck that this guy wasted several minutes.


    Watching Jiang Wan and others turn to leave, Liu huangze is also a little flustered. He raises his legs to chase him, but the next second he is directly pressed by Shi Zhentian.


    Lion Zhentian as if no force, gently put his right hand on his shoulder.


    But in this way, it seems that there is no force at all, which makes Liu huangze completely unable to move.


    He felt as if he had pressed a heavy stone on his body, which made him unable to move his legs.


    Liu huangze wants to open her mouth and shout something, but the next second she finds that she can only open her mouth out of thin air and can''t make any sound.


    It was so strange that he didn''t know what to do.


    No matter how stupid Liu huangze is, he knows that all this is done by shizhentian.


    He didn''t expect that the bodyguard, who seemed to be five big and three rough, had such strong ability that he could crush himself every minute.


    Liu huangze is really afraid.


    She decided to find out about the bodyguard first.


    A bodyguard with such powerful ability should belong to the Liu family.


    If he can carry such a bodyguard with him, Liu huangze believes that his return rate will increase greatly.


    Think of here, Liu huangze stopped directly, did not do any struggle.


    See Liu huangze so quickly calm down, lion Zhentian also feel very surprised.


    Chen Ping winked at these people and let them go first.


    After all, it''s the most important thing for them to do business. Just leave the clowns like this to clean up by themselves.


    Everyone nodded, holding a snack bag, quickly into the backyard.


    And now there are only four people left in the hall.


    Yang Guilan didn''t dare to move when she sat beside her. She didn''t know what to say.


    Liu huangze and Shi Zhentian are still facing each other. They seem to be immobile.


    Chen Ping looked at this scene silently, he always felt that there was a familiar breath on this man.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to ask Ye Fan to identify it, but when he looked back, he remembered that ye fan had been arranged by him to teach his children.


    He felt that there was always a familiar feeling in Liu huangze, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    It''s not the other person''s appearance and temperament, but the aura released by him, which makes him feel familiar.


    "Have you come into contact with any powerful powers recently?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    The other party''s aura Waner has changed, which should be the result of eating some natural materials and land treasures, or having great power to help him transform by force.Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Liu huangze''s face changed.


    He frowned awkwardly, unwilling to answer Chen Ping''s question honestly.


    The affairs of seclusion are family secrets. He is not stupid enough to blurt them out.


    "It seems you don''t want to say it yet?"


    Shi Zhentian directly patted Liu huangze''s face. Every minute he felt humiliated.


    Liu huangze became angry. He didn''t expect that this smelly bodyguard should be so bold. He has lived so long, but no one dares to treat himself like this.


    "My dear mother-in-law, you have to give me an explanation about this?"


    Instead of continuing the dialogue with Liu, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at Yang Guilan.


    He knew that all this was caused by Yang Guilan. If it wasn''t for the other party who had to provoke some practitioners, Liu huangze couldn''t have come to the door inexplicably.


    When Yang Guilan saw Chen Ping staring at herself with this kind of eyes, she was immediately flustered. She knew that this time it was her own problem.


    But how can people like Yang Guilan admit that they are wrong?


    She just opened her mouth in silence and made no sound.


    Liu huangze looks at Chen Ping seriously and wants to speak, but he is afraid of the lion shaking the sky.


    Chen Ping gives a wink to Shizhen angel and asks him to let Liu huangze go.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, Shi Zhentian immediately threw away his hand and pulled a stool to sit beside him.


    Seeing the extremely provocative appearance of the lion shaker, Liu huangze wanted to kill him directly.


    He vowed that he would go back and tell his father about it. At that time, no matter how much it cost, he would let the lion die.


    It''s not just the lion, everyone in this villa has to die!


    Those who don''t respect themselves will all go to hell.


    "Your mother-in-law has already told me that you, who are not powerful and capable, will only bring troubles to the family."


    "But I''m different. I have a very strong background, and I come from a family of practitioners. My identity is what everyone yearns for!"

 Chapter 2478

    "That''s why it''s more than enough for me to go with Jiang Wan, and the crooked melon and split dates like you don''t have any effect except to produce a good skin bag!"


    Liu huangze satirizes Chen Ping very much. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Chen Ping any face.


    All this is exactly what Yang Guilan said to Liu huangze.


    Yang Guilan knew that her daughter had not divorced Chen Ping, so she naturally told the whole story.


    However, Yang Guilan has been promising that Chen Ping and her daughter will divorce soon.


    Originally, Liu Huang Ze was very despised of this kind of woman, but when he saw Jiang Wan''s appearance, all the principles had been reduced to nothing.


    If you can marry such a beautiful woman, who cares if you are divorced?


    Liu huangze has long been in love with Jiang Wan.


    Now seeing the appearance of Jiang Wan himself, Liu huangze feels more excited.


    The real people are hundreds of times more beautiful than the photos!


    Those ordinary people''s secular machines could not depict Jiang Wan''s beauty at all.


    Liu huangze vowed in his heart that he would get her no matter what.


    It is precisely because she has such an idea that she can compete with Chen Ping.


    When Yang Guilan heard what Liu huangze said, her expression became more ugly.


    Yang Guilan said these words to Chen Ping behind his back. Unexpectedly, they were said so openly in front of Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look.


    It turned out that the other party felt that his family was not strong enough, and he was not the great master of the influence of the practitioners, so he had no confidence in himself.


    Yang Guilan also felt guilty when she saw Chen Ping''s expression. After some tangle, she decided to stand up and speak out her own thoughts.


    "Since you want to die plainly, I can tell you the truth!"


    "Who can bear these three provocations? Besides, your subordinates have a bad attitude towards me. I want to live a rich life with my daughter. I want everyone to respect me! When everyone sees me, they''ll give me a respectful call, ma''am


    Yang Guilan said all her thoughts directly. She was a vain woman, and her pursuit of nature was also these nihilistic materials.


    At first, the people who worked in the villa would give him high respect, but later, they didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    This makes Yang Guilan feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this group of people whispering behind their backs, she felt as if she had been deprived of her status and dignity!


    Seeing that Yang Guilan came out to admit all this, Chen Ping also felt disappointed.


    He gave Yang Guilan all kinds of opportunities, but he didn''t cherish them.


    Liu huangze saw Chen Ping''s down and out expression on his face. He knew that Chen Ping must have been stabbed in the heart by Yang Guilan. That''s why he was so down and out.


    At this time, Jiang Guomin also ran over in a panic.


    Originally, he was practicing calligraphy in his study, but he didn''t expect to hear that his wife was causing trouble again.


    Since Yang Guilan made those moves, the two of them have been sleeping separately for a long time.


    However, no matter how to divide the bed, it is difficult to change that they are husband and wife.


    At this moment, Jiang Guomin still has to give Yang Guilan a hand.


    When Jiang Guomin came to the reception hall, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    He did not expect that since the other party had already confronted Chen Ping.


    After seeing Jiang Guomin, Yang Guilan quickly pulled him over as if he had found the backbone.


    "Old man, tell me for yourself whether I am right or wrong about it!"


    Yang Guilan directly put the original all said, it seems that the vivid, very passionate.


    Hearing this, Jiang Guomin''s expression became more and more ugly.


    He had known that his wife was out of line, but he didn''t expect that his wife was out of line.


    The other party will really introduce her to her daughter.


    Even to provoke the young master of the family of practitioners.


    Jiang Guomin doesn''t know exactly what influence Chen Ping has now, but no matter what, a young man who is striving for development can''t be humiliated.


    It''s amazing that Chen Ping can continue to stand up and develop his own power in the face of setbacks.


    He doesn''t think Chen Ping has any shame.


    "Isn''t it normal for people to encounter setbacks and troubles in their development? What if you provoke the enemy? A handful of old bones of the two of us should have died long ago! "


    "It''s God''s reward to live one more day now. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Guomin angrily said these words, and he didn''t mean to give Yang Guilan any face at all.Seeing this scene, Liu Huang Ze showed a thoughtful look.


    Of course, he knew that this was Jiang Wan''s father. He didn''t expect that since Jiang Wan''s father was stubborn, he didn''t know how to adapt at all.


    "You are the father of Wan''er. I''m glad to meet you. My name is Liu huangze. I''m the eldest young master of the Liu family and the future successor of the Liu family."


    "You''re right. Chen Ping is a developing young man who can''t be underestimated. But what''s more comfortable than sitting and enjoying his success?"


    "I have powerful ability, I can let you and aunt both step into the path of practice, isn''t that enough?"


    Liu huangze is extremely rampant. He feels that he can put down his face and have a dialogue with Jiang Guomin, which is very embarrassing to him.


    Such ordinary people are not worthy to talk to themselves.


    Jiang Guomin stares at Liu huangze. He really looks down on this guy.


    Not to mention whether there is a gap between Chen Ping''s family background and Chen Ping''s, Jiang Guomin feels disgusted just because of the other person''s personal image.


    He had never seen a man greasy like this.


    He wants to be able to take out the detergent directly from the kitchen and give each other a bath.


    Jiang Guomin sighed and didn''t want to speak. He came directly to Chen Ping and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t discipline her well during this period of time I''m really sorry to have brought you so much trouble! "


    Jiang Guomin felt sorry for Chen Ping from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Liu huangze was so angry that he just wanted to do it, but then he remembered the power of the lion.


    Now the bodyguard shizhentian is here to protect Chen Ping. He really can''t do anything.


    The only way to do it is to wait for Shi Zhentian to leave and find a chance to plot against Chen Ping secretly.


    Chen Ping doesn''t look as big and powerful as shizhentian. He certainly can''t be a very powerful man.

 Chapter 2479

    So he decided in his heart that when the matter was over, he must clean up Chen Ping in a place where there was no lion shaking, and let him know his strength.


    He is the young master of the Liu family. How can he be bullied so easily.


    At the thought of this hatred, he wished he could revenge himself.


    "Young man, I know you must be a very powerful practitioner, but my daughter and Chen Ping have a good relationship. They can''t be separated. Don''t be fooled by this bad old woman!"


    Jiang Guomin stressed a sentence, and then helplessly stood behind Chen Ping, staring at Yang Guilan.


    His eyes were full of irritability and discontent.


    There is even some loss.


    For so many years, Yang Guilan has been acting recklessly, but Jiang Guomin has been patient.


    Now that the vitality is recovering, everything is very different.


    It is possible that the other party''s mischievous behavior will cause people''s lives if they are careless.


    Jiang Guomin can''t make fun of the future of himself and others.


    Yang Guilan also saw the expression of her husband''s eyes.


    She panicked in an instant.


    Yang Guilan has always been proud of herself.


    She knew that no matter what, Jiang would never be angry with himself.


    But I didn''t expect to live apart from myself for several days this time.


    Moreover, Jiang Guomin''s eyes were something that Yang Guilan had never seen before.


    This makes Yang Guilan feel very frightened.


    Liu huangze doesn''t want to waste time here. Anyway, there is a lion Zhentian here. He can''t beat the other side.


    "I don''t want to end so much with you today."


    "You owe me an answer."


    Liu Huang Ze turned to Yang Gui LAN and said, then jumped up and disappeared here.


    "Damn, I would not have opened the door if I had known. After I passed, my array token directly unlocked the array, otherwise that smelly guy would not have been able to get in."


    Lion Zhentian some regret, he did not expect to make such a stupid move.


    If he didn''t open the door, after a few seconds, Liu would be swallowed by the array.


    Now think about it, even if it''s too late to regret.


    Chen Ping and Jiang Guomin came to the backyard together. They went to see the lovely children, and Yang Guilan was left here.


    No one is willing to have a word with Yang Guilan.


    The existence of this woman is entirely in response to people.


    Originally everyone had a good life, but Yang Guilan had to find something to do.


    When Chen Ping entered the backyard the next second, there was a lovely little guy towards Chen Ping.


    "Dad, you''ve come back at last. It''s hard for people to wait for you."


    Millet so directly appeared in front of Chen Ping, looks a little sad.


    Chen Ping can''t help but touch the head of rice grain. He also misses his daughter very much.


    But there was no way. He had to do something to save the world.


    If it wasn''t for this time that he went to the hermit world, he might not have been able to grasp a lot of information from them.


    Mili quickly takes advantage of Chen Ping''s time to show him his learning achievements.


    It has to be said that rice grain is indeed a natural material for practice. At a young age, it has already reached the realm of the sixth region.


    People are very greedy to see this realm.


    Although their realm is much higher than millet.


    But this is also the result of decades of practice.


    And rice grains only need to sit and watch TV in such a vigorous place, which can quickly improve their strength.


    This kind of ability to absorb vitality was amazing to the lion, even he once doubted who was the real monster.


    Had it not been for Chen Ping''s fear of cleaning himself up, Shi Zhentian would have taken Xiaomi out and examined it carefully.


    At first, Shi Zhentian only thought that Mi Li was a spiritual genius, but later he found out that there was another one.


    That''s Jiang Wan.


    The life of these two mothers and daughters is just like opening up. They can absorb and refine the vitality of heaven and earth without any assistance.


    The two of them are just like flying in a plane, and they are still very stable.


    The state of practice of Jiang Wan and Mi Li completely made people understand what is called gap.


    They can only rely on Chen Ping''s pills and keep piling up their strength.


    At the same time, they can only grasp a handful of pills into their mouth.


    If you let others see their way of cultivation, you will be shocked for a moment.


    Those hermits and practitioners take pills by gently cutting a small piece with a knife and putting it in their mouth.These pills are extremely expensive and difficult to refine, so everyone cherishes them very much.


    In fact, they also want to produce more pills to make more money, but alchemy is not an easy thing.


    It will take a long time for them to produce the amount of pills Chen Ping can produce in one minute.


    And the quality doesn''t match at all.


    Chen Ping can support a danzong alone.


    However, no one knows how powerful Chen Ping is.


    Even Chen Ping doesn''t know much about it.


    He can feel the sky tower, is constantly improving his body.


    At the moment, perhaps only Chen Ping''s purity of vitality has reached the peak.


    All this is due to the Tongtian tower.


    This tower is imperceptibly changing Chen Ping''s body, making him more and more powerful.


    This is also why he can easily kill the enemy when he is several levels lower than others.


    Especially in the field that Chen Ping realized, this thing is extremely powerful, and can completely kill the people on the other side.


    At this moment, Liu huangze, who left the villa, trembled with anger.


    A person who knows current affairs is a hero. Of course, he knows that it will not do him any good if he insists on arguing at that time.


    So he was smart enough to leave early.


    It''s not difficult to clean up Chen Ping. It has a lot of wealth and resources. It can clean up Chen Ping anytime and anywhere.


    Back in the car, Liu called his father without saying a word.


    "Dad, I''ve been humiliated here. There''s a very powerful bodyguard in this family. His strength is above me. If we can, we''ll try our best to recruit him."


    Liu huangze told his father the so-called truth in a fierce manner. Sure enough, he almost died of anger on the other end of the phone.


    Some people dare to challenge their Liu family''s dignity, which is absolutely not allowed.


    What''s more, recently they got in touch with the people of the hermit sect, which made them even more inflated.

 Chapter 2480

    No matter Liu huangze or other members of the Liu family, they all know that there is a bright future for the Liu family at this moment. Those who don''t flatter themselves on weekdays can only be expelled from the list of contacts of the Liu family.


    From now on, the Liu family will leap up from the top family and become the whole Shangji family in Tongling.


    Liu huangze''s father, Liu fengneng, was furious when he heard about it and directly arranged for some people to use it for the other party.


    He arranged some powerful bodyguards around him and let Liu huangze play.


    Anyway, we must clean up this arrogant guy.


    He did not allow anyone to challenge the dignity of his family.


    Because Liu huangze knew his father''s character, he took advantage of this situation for a long time and cheated his father to help him.


    This time, however, he was severely humiliated.


    Liu huangze soon placed all the people arranged by his father in this villa area.


    This villa area has been destroyed before and has not been built successfully, so it can be freely accessed for the time being.


    All of a sudden, a group of people are working as supervisors here, and no one is surprised.


    At this time, Hou suddenly found Chen Ping, looking at each other''s expression, it seems that there is something important to say.


    "Bad, Chen Ping, something big happened!"


    Master Hou spoke very seriously, his eyes full of help.


    Recently, he has come to the critical moment of closing up, and has no time to pay attention to all kinds of trivial matters of the school.


    Every day, it seems that something serious has happened to the school. He needs to tell Chen Ping to finish it before closing.


    Seeing that time was running out, he quickly grabbed Chen Ping and gave a serious explanation.


    "The school lost a lot of students in this period of time, but after the reaction of the students, in a few days later, these students will appear again, just empty eyes, it seems that they do not have their own thinking ability in general!"


    "And these students are disappearing one after another. I hope you can help me solve this problem!"


    Mr. Hou seriously explained that this school is also his half life''s hard work. He didn''t want to be destroyed by people for no reason.


    If he didn''t want to shut up, he really wanted to find out the originator himself.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party was in such a hurry and agreed without saying a word.


    He knew that Mr. Hou was not so anxious and flustered. The fact that the other party could say it in such a flurry proved that it was absolutely important.


    Chen Ping is very calm to promise this matter down, followed by Hou Laozi disappeared in front of her.


    He only heard the last words of the old man floating in the air.


    I''m going to shut up.


    Seeing the old man disappear in front of him, Chen Ping feels very helpless. It seems that the other party has completely left the matter to him to do!


    However, Chen Ping is very concerned about the strange disappearance of students.


    "Shizhentian, you hurry to investigate this matter."


    Chen Ping directly explained the matter to Shi Zhentian.


    He is very clear that if he can take these students who are powerless, the strength of the other party will not be strong.


    But being able to focus on the academy is enough to prove his evil.


    Shi Zhentian was ordered to investigate the matter immediately.


    As a monster, his action ability is very agile, and he can hide his body.


    Chen Ping continued to observe the cultivation level of these children. It has to be said that these children have become extremely powerful after the improvement of liquid medicine.


    Their strength is comparable to that of the practitioners in this school.


    I believe that before long, they will have the ability to take charge of their own affairs, which is really praiseworthy.


    They all know that Uncle Chen Ping gave them a second life.


    If it were not for Chen Ping''s help, they would not have enough food and clothing in the welfare home.


    Not to mention being able to become a practitioner that everyone aspires to.


    So everyone has great respect for Chen Ping''s attitude. They have worshipped this serious man as their own father.


    When Chen Ping was guiding them to practice, a little boy came over timidly.


    The little boy had a timid look on his face, but his eyes were full of desire.


    Chen Ping felt each other''s head curiously. He didn''t know what the boy wanted to say?


    "Haohao, what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are very gentle. In private, he is very gentle to these children.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the boy, who is called Haohao, can''t help squeezing his fist.


    He summoned up courage to ask Chen Ping in a low voice."May I call you dad?"


    With these words, he was a little nervous holding the corner of his clothes, feeling very nervous.


    Others are looking forward to Chen Ping. They all hope that Chen Ping can agree to the child''s request.


    Nuoyi and they have known what these children think for a long time.


    These children are very eager to have a family.


    Now they are adopted by Chen Ping and teach them to read, write and practice, which is no different from being fathers.


    Seeing the children''s expectant eyes, Chen Ping nodded.


    He likes children very much.


    I prefer children who have conscience and dare to fight for their own future.


    "You must practice well, so that we can protect our home."


    "It''s not just our little family, it''s all of us!"


    Chen Ping''s words made the children feel as excited as a chicken''s blood.


    They immediately put themselves into practice, and everyone was very concerned about it.


    "Hao Hao, don''t worry, I will surpass you soon!"


    "Meimei, you are absolutely impossible to surpass me, and I will always make progress!"


    "Xiao Pang, you see, my strength will never be worse than you!"


    The children''s innocent and lovely words rang out constantly, which made everyone smile.


    They know that their efforts have not been in vain. These children are great.


    At the same time of everyone''s happiness, lion Zhentian came in a little flustered.


    Shi Zhentian always goes straight to the side. He doesn''t care about politeness. He pulls Chen Ping aside.


    "You''ve given me something to look into!"


    As soon as shizhentian opened his mouth, he hit the subject straight.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes were also full of shock. He didn''t expect that the other party had investigated the truth so soon.


    "Do you remember the man named Liu Weijie?"


    Shi Zhentian opens his mouth seriously and helps Chen Ping recall this guy.


    The name Liu Weijie is familiar to Chen Ping.


    But for a while, he really couldn''t remember who it was.

 Chapter 2481

    Chen Ping manages everything every day. There are too many people around him. This kind of unimportant guy doesn''t deserve to be remembered.


    Shi Zhentian kept helping Chen Ping to recall, and soon Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of amazement.


    He remembered who the man was?


    The guy who wanted to fight for their villa and was proud of it.


    Chen Ping did not expect that this guy would be involved in this matter.


    "I didn''t expect that everything had something to do with him. Take him and interrogate him."


    With an order from Chen Ping, Shi Zhentian immediately went to catch people.


    Just think again and again, he decided to let Ye Fan go with each other.


    Liu Weijie is a strange man. If he is careless, he will be easily attacked.


    Shi Zhentian has always been careless and straightforward. Although it can be regarded as coarse in the middle and fine in the details, Chen Ping always feels that ye fan will be relieved.


    Shi Zhentian followed Ye Fan and quickly went to Liu Weijie''s bedroom.


    Liu Weijie is one of the most talented disciples, so he is entitled to a separate bedroom.


    At this moment, Liu Weijie is in the bedroom, studying strange things.


    He recently came across an ancient book on various methods of collecting and refining puppets.


    Through this ancient book, he learned a lot of relevant knowledge, and can also be used.


    During this period of time, he captured many of his fellow disciples and made use of them to make his own puppets.


    However, he failed all this time, so he had to find someone to refine.


    Liu Weijie''s heart is very clear, if this continues, it will inevitably attract the attention of outsiders.


    When the time comes, it will be miserable for the people in the college to realize their identity.


    At this moment, Liu Weijie just wants to study the puppet technique thoroughly, so as not to be found his identity.


    He is very clear that even if people in the college have doubts, they will never doubt themselves.


    He is a good student with excellent character and learning. He has always been extremely obedient.


    Those teachers are easy to cheat, no matter how it is impossible to doubt themselves.


    But he never thought that his identity had already been torn down.


    He shouldn''t, but he shouldn''t take the lead in finding Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Like Chen Ping, they are so smart that they can see what''s wrong with each other at a glance.


    At this moment, Liu Weijie is doing research in the basement he excavated.


    All the brothers who were kidnapped by him were tied to the pillars and could not move.


    Everyone looked at Liu Weijie with wide eyes in horror. They didn''t know why Liu Weijie did it.


    It is clear that Liu Weijie always exists in a very mild way. I don''t know why he suddenly becomes like this.


    Everyone is trying to struggle, to survive!


    Liu Weijie looked at this group of people with a smile. He didn''t mean to be soft hearted at all.


    He was originally a man with a vicious mind. He could not have any pity on these people.


    "You don''t have to struggle here. It''s lucky for you to die in my hands."


    Liu Weijie smiles and unties one of the men. His strength is far above the other, so he is not afraid that he will run away.


    The younger martial brother who was unbound trembled all over. He was so scared that he could not speak at all.


    Liu Weijie was also disappointed to see that the other side was so eggy.


    In the past, he was only able to refine some mechanical puppets. Although these puppets would listen to their own words, they were too rigid.


    Now that he has a way to make his own humanoid puppet, he can''t miss this good opportunity.


    The younger martial brother, who was tied up, shivered. Now he was so scared that his whole body trembled, and he was very scared.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Weijie, I beg you. Please let me go. I have old people and young people. It''s really miserable!"


    "Please don''t come to me for trouble. If you are willing to let me go, I will take it as if it didn''t happen today, OK?"


    The younger martial brother has been shivering, feeling that he has already been paralyzed.


    Hearing this, Liu Weijie couldn''t help sneering.


    "You think too much."


    Liu Weijie can''t even dream of giving this guy a chance to live.


    He put out his hand and stabbed the younger martial brother in the heart.


    In an instant, his hand inserted directly into the other party''s heart and grabbed his heart out.


    The next moment, blood splashes, looks terrible.


    Younger martial brother gave out a scream of panic. He was in great pain and kept shaking until he finally lost consciousness.Liu Weijie holding each other''s heart constantly kneading, in which added a lot of charm.


    When he finished all this, he once again put his heart back into each other''s body.


    Under the blessing of Liu Weijie''s series of incantations, the wound slowly healed and directly returned to normal.


    Those noisy brothers and sisters shut their mouths in an instant.


    They are afraid of death, but they are more interested in these things.


    We all want to know what we will experience next.


    It''s a little strange to see that after he hurt his younger martial brother, he helped him to heal the wound.


    All of us are watching this scene in silence and don''t know what we should do.


    In the eyes of the public, the younger martial brother who had his heart removed suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah


    Younger martial brother screamed and sat up directly from the ground.


    He looked around in horror, not knowing what had happened.


    Liu Weijie looked at this scene with some excitement. He knew that he had succeeded.


    When he was overjoyed, suddenly the younger martial brother fell directly on the ground, convulsed all over.


    The next second, the younger martial brother died directly.


    Liu Weijie also felt very angry when he saw that his new puppet had become like this.


    He managed to catch so many people. Now he is half failed. He wants to catch all the people in the college and kill them.


    "Damn, I have only a few puppets left. What can I do if I can''t study them in the end?"


    Liu Weijie stares at the hostage in his hand, worried. Suddenly he feels something is wrong. He frowns and takes out a tablet computer from under the table.


    The next second he saw a series of images on his tablet.


    This guy is very smart. He has already installed surveillance in his bedroom.


    Once someone enters his bedroom, there will be a prompt immediately.


    If it were someone else, they would have noticed the surveillance camera.

 Chapter 2482

    But Chen Ping sent one is an ancient monster who has lived for countless years, and the other is Ye Fan who has been struggling in the world of seclusion for a long time.


    Neither of these two people knows much about modern life, and they don''t know how to deal with these things.


    "Damn, this guy is running fast. He didn''t catch him!"


    Lion Zhentian scolds lie lie lie''s mouth. He doesn''t like Liu Weijie at all.


    Ye Fan is still keeping silent, standing beside with a cold face.


    He is not very concerned about all this. Since Liu Weijie is not here, he will be somewhere else.


    They always have a chance to catch each other.


    Liu Weijie looks at the picture on the screen, his face is very ugly.


    "Who on earth is this? Why did you come here for no reason? "


    He didn''t know the two people in front of him, and he didn''t have any memory of them in his mind.


    Even in Liu Weijie''s world, people who pass by a little.


    He will remember each other''s appearance clearly.


    So even the cleaner, Liu Weijie will not forget each other''s face.


    However, it is true that when Liu Weijie came to make trouble, Shi Zhentian didn''t come to join the party at all.


    And ye fan is a guy who suddenly appears. It''s normal that he doesn''t know each other.


    When Liu Weijie saw the two men, his eyes were full of anger.


    He didn''t care about the puppets that had not been refined, so he killed them directly.


    Anyway, you have to do it first.


    Although these people seem to be big, they can''t see any strength at all.


    Obviously, these two people are no different from ordinary people.


    If he wants to deal with two ordinary people, what else can go wrong?


    Liu Weijie is a smart man, he can identify each other at a glance.


    In his opinion, who can be so strong and come to his bedroom to investigate at this moment, besides investigators?


    For these police officers, he has no fear at all.


    Liu Weijie''s secret base is not far from this place, he soon came to the bedroom with things.


    When he arrived, lion Zhentian was rummaging in his bedroom.


    "Damn, this man is really not clean. He throws this pile of things everywhere. It''s disgusting!"


    Lion Zhentian took out all his dirty clothes and threw them to the ground at will.


    Liu Weijie saw this scene as soon as he entered the door.


    He felt instantly that all his privacy had been offended.


    He has so much time to wash clothes.


    His puppets have been abandoned for a long time. Since he had this ancient book, he has been concentrating on studying new puppets.


    So far, no one has washed and cooked for him.


    That''s why Liu Weijie''s room is so dirty.


    At first, I was not aware of the fact that I was just outside of it.


    But Shi Zhentian suddenly exposed all his dirty things and quirks to the sun, which made him feel very dissatisfied!


    "Who are you? Why suddenly toss in my dormitory


    Liu Weijie came forward directly and roared angrily.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian and ye fan all turned to look at him.


    They didn''t expect this guy to be so annoying.


    "We are worried that we don''t know where to go to find you. I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative."


    Lion Zhentian directly came up with a smile and grabbed each other''s collar.


    His strength is enormous, and he has no ability to let the other party struggle.


    Liu Weijie subconsciously wants to struggle, but no matter how, he can''t get away from Shi Zhentian.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Weijie finally knew that he was afraid.


    He thought they were just ordinary people.


    The strength of the other party was so strong, but he didn''t want to be imprisoned.


    What he majored in is actually puppet art.


    He is quite capable of manipulating puppets.


    But he really doesn''t have the ability to fight with the practitioner alone.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak at all when he stood beside him. Since Shi Zhentian was able to handle it by himself, he was also happy.


    Liu Weijie is constantly struggling, and finally he is directly carried to the villa by Shi Zhentian.


    Seeing that he had entered the familiar villa again, his face became rather ugly.


    And the most terrible thing is the surrounding, the surrounding villas have all been incorporated into Chen Ping''s villas.This is not a few simple villas, but a group of villas.


    Seeing that the other party has such powerful resources, how can Liu Weijie not be greedy?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ping has such a powerful hand as Shi Zhentian, and he is definitely not an opponent.


    Instead of competing with Chen Ping here, it''s better to pretend to surrender and lurk around Chen Ping. Maybe you can get some benefits.


    Think of here, his face also showed a bright smile.


    Liu Weijie thinks he is too smart.


    He was quickly brought to Chen Ping''s front and directly pushed to the ground.


    "Boss, I''ve been caught by you. The smell of blood on me is too heavy. You can see that it''s not a good thing."


    Shi Zhentian has some dislikes. As a monster, he has five senses. The smell of blood on his opponent is too strong, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    As a high-end monster, coupled with the fact that he has been with Chen Ping for so long, he has not been drinking blood like before.


    He was disgusted with blood.


    Naturally, Chen Ping is also acutely aware of the bloody smell on the other side. At a glance, he knows that the other side has just done something to harm the martial brothers.


    Liu Weijie is very on the road. As soon as he comes up, he has already knelt down in front of Chen Ping and kowtowed.


    "I''m so lucky to see you today, big brother Chen!"


    Liu Weijie kept praising.


    Seeing this guy with a split personality, Chen Ping felt as if he had a sudden hallucination.


    Isn''t that arrogant and domineering guy in the beginning the Liu Weijie in front of him?


    Liu Weijie''s face is flattering. He tries to get close to Chen Ping and coax him around.


    But it''s obvious that Chen Ping doesn''t like this. He winks at the lion shock angel and asks them to arrest him.


    Shi Zhentian is very sensible and catches Liu Weijie. Chen Ping pulls a stool from the side and sits on it comfortably.


    "Tell me, your means."


    "To be exact, it''s your way of controlling people with puppet technique."


    Chen Ping is very free to open his mouth and doesn''t seem to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 2483

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Liu Weijie''s face turned pale with a click. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping knew his secret.


    "You, what are you talking about, puppet art? I don''t understand. "


    Liu Weijie is very embarrassed to explain, he is not willing to admit.


    The skill of puppet is his life-saving card. He won''t tell anyone easily until the critical moment.


    "Brother Chen, although I''m usually arrogant and domineering, I''m not bad. Look at the evaluation of my classmates, they are all first-class."


    He had already been scared to shiver all over, and his heart was extremely timid when he saw the fierce look of the lion.


    At the moment, Liu Weijie hates that he has given up all those puppets.


    If he still has a lot of puppets to control, he can find someone to surround the villa!


    If Chen Ping and his family come late, they can make new puppets and accompany them to do whatever they want.


    He was so sorry to think of it.


    Chen Ping silently looked at his self struggle and felt speechless.


    "Shizhentian, follow his taste."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk nonsense either. He just wants to find the evidence quickly and hand over Liu Weijie to master Hou.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It seems that Chen Ping really regards himself as a dog!


    However, Shi Zhentian did it honestly. His sense of smell is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Shi Zhentian catches Liu Weijie and sniffs him in disgust. Then he leads Liu Weijie and leads Chen Ping forward.


    Ye Fan keeps up with him directly, and he doesn''t have any good feelings for this guy.


    If he can, he just wants to kill the goods himself.


    Liu Weijie looked at the lion Zhentian with his own out of the villa, heart suddenly jump, he is still a little nervous.


    Can this guy really find his hiding place?


    Liu Weijie is not confident now.


    He thinks it''s good to hide this stronghold. Even if master Hou comes, he may not be able to find it.


    When he thought about it carefully, Liu Weijie''s nervous heart soon relaxed.


    No matter what, the other party can''t find any trace of his stronghold.


    When Liu Weijie was complacent, Shi Zhentian successfully found a stronghold.


    This is an air raid shelter that''s infiltrating into the ground.


    They walked in and soon smelled a smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I set up an array border?"


    When Liu Weijie saw the crowd walking through his array, he was in a panic.


    He got this array by chance when he got the ancient books. At the beginning, he had done experiments. Even a high-strength instructor could not break through his own array and enter it.


    Even, the instructor was trapped in the array, consumed all his energy, and was finally picked up by himself.


    This is also the first advanced puppet he tried to refine.


    But it failed in the end, wasting a good material.


    Lion Zhentian glanced at him with disdain.


    When they just entered here, Chen Ping had already told everyone about the array and the location of the eye of the lion''s earthshaking array.


    Lion Zhentian easily carries Liu Weijie into the array, and then tramples the eye of the array.


    This array, which can isolate everything and consume vitality, disappears in an instant.


    Because the array is not completely mastered by Liu Weijie, he has no way to detect it even if he is crushed.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just that he and the array use each other. If it goes on for a long time, he will be swallowed by the array and become the nourishment of the array.


    As soon as we entered the air raid shelter, we smelled a pungent smell. The strong smell of blood came to our noses, which made everyone frown.


    When they approached, they found that there were countless bodies piled up here.


    Many of them have met Chen Ping. They are all younger martial brothers who like to deal with people.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it.


    This group of people died so inexplicably and suffered all kinds of suffering before death. It would be unfair to let Liu Weijie die so easily.


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    Lion Zhentian also some can''t accept, even if he is a monster, also can''t accept such a bloody scene.


    The other side is more disgusting than those extremely evil monsters!


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and countless big pits appeared on the ground.


    He grabbed Liu Weijie and grabbed him by the neck with a strong sense of killing in his eyes."Go and bury them one by one."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were extremely terrible. Liu Weijie was scared out of his wits immediately after he saw them.


    He nodded his head tremblingly. He knew that if he didn''t, he would be killed by Chen Ping.


    Now what he has to do is to be rational and obedient, so that he can survive in Chen Ping''s hands.


    He believes that he and Chen Ping are absolutely the same kind of people.


    The other side is so young that they can have such strength. It is absolutely that they have done a lot of bad things to achieve today''s achievements.


    Most of the time, what he practised was some devious practices, relying on cannibalism for a living!


    Chen Ping did this just to test himself!


    They are practitioners who usually have to disguise themselves as full of Taoist appearance.


    So he felt that he had realized.


    Thinking of Chen Ping''s test, he worked very hard.


    Although his strength is not so good, but do this kind of thing or effortless.


    Before long, all the bodies were buried in the soil. Liu Weijie stood up and asked Chen Ping for credit.


    "Brother Chen, look, how about my wave operation?"


    He did his best to bury all the corpses.


    Seeing that the other party has done everything, Chen Ping grabs him in front of him without expression and smashes the other party''s Dantian directly, making him an ordinary person.


    Then, he once again understood all kinds of puppet skills in his opponent''s mind, which made him lose his memory of this period.


    After finishing everything, he threw Liu Weijie to the ground.


    Liu Weijie looks at Chen Ping in horror, always feeling that everything is different from what he imagined.


    It''s clear that Chen Ping should be reusing himself now. Why did he suddenly treat himself like this?


    Liu Weijie always can''t understand. He looks at his broken Dantian and doesn''t know what he should say.

 Chapter 2484

    "Ye Fan."


    Chen Ping called in a low voice.


    The next moment, a vine stretched out from the side and trapped Liu Weijie on the wall.


    Lion Zhentian walked forward with a smile, his fingers suddenly appeared sharp nails, and he scratched hard on the other side''s neck.


    However, he just showed strength.


    In fact, his movements are very gentle.


    This move, just to the other side caused a shallow wound.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and applied a little powder directly on the other side''s wound.


    "Liu Weijie, your wound can never be healed. Enjoy the drop by drop of blood in your body."


    Chen Ping spoke slowly, looking like an existence without any emotion.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Liu Weijie was completely desperate.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping would be so cruel.


    Liu waijie wails bitterly, hoping Chen Ping can let him go, but no matter how hard he yells, it doesn''t help.


    Chen Ping and his party saved the rest of them and took them back to the campus quickly.


    The group of people who were rescued felt very lucky. After they saw Chen Ping''s heroism, they wished they could become Chen Ping''s loyal younger brother.


    "Benefactor, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have a chance to survive."


    "Yes, we would have been dead if it hadn''t been for you."


    "Thank you! More help from you. From today on, I will be your faithful brother. From now on, I can go through fire and water for you. "


    Everyone keeps showing loyalty to Chen Ping. They all know that Chen Ping is a very powerful presence and the eldest of the three people present.


    So they know very well that if they please Chen Ping, they will be able to gain status.


    We are all living in the field of practice. We know very well what it means to have a strong background?


    When their strength is not strong enough, to have powerful people to cover is equal to invincible.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay much attention to their thanks. It was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so indifferent, we all struggle and choose to be silent.


    They are very clear that Chen Ping can not accept them as his younger brother.


    In this case, there is no need for them to waste any more time. After a few words of sincere thanks to Chen Ping, they left.


    Seeing a crowd waiting to leave, Chen Ping didn''t say much.


    His team has never been able to hold waste wood.


    This group of people can easily be cheated by Liu Weijie, proving that their strength will not be too strong, and all aspects will not be too mature.


    What Chen Ping needs now is strong teammates to join his team. If he is not strong enough, he will die in his team.


    So Chen Ping is absolutely not welcome to such people. If they have the ability to be independent after they arrive, Chen Ping can consider adding them to his team.


    At least not for now.


    Other people left Ye Fan, looking at their back in silence and shaking their heads.


    Lion Zhentian rarely saw that the other side would react, so a ray of curiosity flashed through his eyes.


    "Our facial paralysis brother actually has a response. What are you sighing about?"


    Lion Zhentian very curious mouth asked, he really don''t want to understand what ye fan has to sigh hard, don''t think this group of people is very poor.


    "There are not many opportunities for these people, and their own strength is not strong. This is the end of their life."


    Ye fan can see that these people will not have a broad and bright future. The only way out for them is to continue to develop all their lives.


    It''s good luck for those who dominate the country to improve their strength.


    Those who are not lucky will surely encounter this kind of picture. If there is no rescue, they will die.


    "Sometimes I really don''t know whether people are too kind, good or bad."


    With these words, Ye Fan directly turned around and left here.


    His heart is very clear that these things are not what he needs to worry about.


    It''s better to improve your own strength than to worry about nothing here. In this vicious world, only strength is the king.


    Chen Ping agreed with each other''s statement.


    In such a world, too kind is not a good thing.


    As soon as they got back to the villa, Chen Ping felt something was wrong.


    He always felt that someone had come around the villa.


    But these people may also find that the villa has array, so they didn''t rush forward to disturb."You go first."


    With these words, Chen Ping turned and walked in the opposite direction of the villa.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t refute it. Instead, they entered the villa seriously and quickly.


    Ye Fan and Shi Zhentian both know that Chen Ping must have his own things to do. It is impossible to explain everything to them one by one.


    At this moment, the practitioners who are staring at Chen Ping around the villa immediately follow up.


    He has been around the villa for a long time. Originally, he wanted to try to enter the villa. He can study and detect the array around the villa.


    This array surprised him a lot.


    As a high-end existence in the world of hermit cultivation, he has never seen such a powerful array.


    So he was very cautious and kept an eye on Chen Ping. He had been staring at the door, waiting for Chen Ping''s return.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Chen Ping came back. Originally, he wanted to clean him up before Chen Ping entered the door, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping would take the lead in turning around and walking towards other places.


    Since Chen Ping intended to die, he naturally would not miss such a good opportunity and quickly followed up.


    Chen Ping went all the way and soon left the villa.


    Then he left the college and entered a wide park.


    The park usually has no one coming, so it''s very quiet at this moment.


    The practitioner followed all the way. When he saw Chen Ping coming to the park, he immediately showed a bright smile.


    This guy even has leisure to go to the park?


    Just when he was overjoyed, he suddenly found that the target he was tracking was missing.


    Before he knew it, Chen Ping disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The practitioner looked around at him in a panic, releasing his divine consciousness and sensing Chen Ping''s position. However, Chen Ping seemed to disappear out of thin air, which made people unable to detect a little breath.


    "It''s really a ghost. Can this man escape?"

 Chapter 2485

    Each other''s self-care mouth said, eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    Even if Chen Ping escapes from under his own eyes, he can''t have no breath at all.


    Can a living person disappear out of thin air?


    Thinking of this, his face is also very ugly. Just as he looks around, Chen Ping suddenly appears behind him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Chen Ping''s voice, with cold emotion, sounded like the voice of ghosts in his ears.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s voice and the sudden appearance of his figure, the practitioner was startled even though he was powerful and alert.


    He patted his chest in a panic, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping Wan''er smiles when she sees that the other party is scared to death by herself. It seems that this guy is also the one who is not good at using.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Chen Ping soon put away his smile and pressed towards the other side step by step.


    Seeing Chen Ping close to him, the monk had a feeling that he was being watched by a fierce tiger.


    It''s obvious that Chen Ping is just a waste of a secular practitioner, but it can cause such psychological pressure on him. What an exaggeration?


    He was extremely ashamed of his fear, and even angry.


    "Of course, I''m looking for you to kill you. Do I have to invite you to dinner?"


    He directly toward Chen Ping a circle, the purpose is very simple, first Chen Ping to play clothes!


    He is not afraid that Chen Ping will not tell the secret of the villa.


    The other side knew that this villa had such a powerful array, it must have a surprising secret. If he could take this array as his own, it would be perfect.


    Chen Ping retreats in horror when he sees the other side coming out without saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Who are you?"


    Chen Ping''s words greatly satisfied each other''s vanity. With a bright smile on his face, he directly extended his hand and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, I''m naturally the five elders of the hidden world Dan sect, Dan Daozi, who can''t change my name or sit in the same place."


    Chen Ping also felt a little surprised when he heard the identity of the other party. He didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road.


    They have just provoked the people of danzong in the world of seclusion, but now they have provoked their fifth elder in the world of secular practice.


    "What''s the difference between the seclusion sect and the secular sect?"


    Chen Ping asked the question that he had been puzzled about.


    He really didn''t understand the relationship between the external danzong and their danzong.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Dan Daozi''s face was also a little ugly.


    It seems that Chen Ping''s words have humiliated their danzong, which is very ugly.


    "Since you are dying, I will satisfy your curiosity and tell you."


    He looked at Chen Ping''s extremely eager eyes, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, light mouth.


    "The elder has ancestors. He once came to the secular practice world and taught one of the little fart children to refine pills. This child is very smart. He learned to draw inferences from one instance and soon refined pills and created his own sect."


    "It''s just that he is such a perverse guy that he even named himself danzong. It''s really arrogant."


    "Is the name of our danzong that ordinary people can call it?"


    He was extremely dissatisfied with the other party''s possession of the name of danzong. Originally, they didn''t know much about it. Until this time they came to the secular world, they knew that there was a danzong in this place.


    Moreover, the development of danzong is so bad that it is a shame to them.


    If this clan develops better, they will not deny each other''s identity, but will admit that they are subordinate clan.


    "Now that I''ve told you the whole thing, now you can die with confidence?"


    Dan Daozi couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile and directly reached out to Chen Ping''s brain.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is just an ordinary practitioner. He certainly has no way to resist himself.


    But when he thought he was sure to win, Chen Ping released a sky thunder with his backhand and cleaved to Dan Daozi''s head.


    Dan Daozi didn''t have time to react at all. He was directly pushed to the ground on the spot and looked embarrassed.


    This thunder is so tightly entangled with Dan Daozi, electrifying each other to death. Even if he is struggling crazily, there is no way to get rid of these thunder.


    "Who are you? How can you manipulate Tianlei? "


    Dan Daozi''s voice kept shaking. He couldn''t move because of the thunder.


    This day, Lei knows very well that it''s the time when the practitioners go through the robbery.How can ordinary people manipulate this kind of thunder?


    Is each other a God?


    He shook his head and quickly threw the idea out of his mind.


    He can''t be a God.


    If it''s really a fairy, how can it stay in such a small place.


    Shouldn''t the first thing for the immortals to come is to rule their hermit world of practice?


    So at this moment, Dan Daozi also had a decision in his heart.


    This guy is an ordinary practitioner. All this is definitely a conspiracy.


    Facing Chen Ping''s attack, Dan Daozi has been struggling, but no matter how, there is no way to drive this thunder out of his body.


    These days thunder is not only irritating his skin, but also invading his viscera, tearing his meridians.


    If we can''t expel Tianlei in time, his body will be greatly damaged.


    It may even be turned into useless people by thunder and lightning.


    Dan Daozi thought that he was already an outstanding person in the field of practice, but he didn''t expect that the other side had easily subdued himself with only one move.


    This kind of feeling is really too subdued, Dan Daozi vomited blood, and I don''t know whether it was internal injury or too angry.


    All in all, Dan Daozi is not in a good state at this moment. He wants to ask for mercy, but he can''t save face.


    Chen Ping just stared at him silently, waiting for this guy to compromise with him.


    "If you compromise now, I can give you a chance to live."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but take the lead to open his mouth when he saw that the other party didn''t want to open his mouth for a long time.


    He doesn''t have time to waste for Dan Daozi.


    Hearing Chen Ping say so, Dan Daozi gritted his teeth and decided to put down his so-called dignity.


    How much is dignity worth at such a time of life and death?


    Dignity is not worth money at all!

 Chapter 2486

    What''s more, there is no one else here. He will not be known about asking Chen Ping for mercy!


    Thinking of this, he immediately knelt down in front of Chen Ping and kept kowtowing.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I beg you, get rid of this thunder!"


    Dan Daozi is constantly struggling. In the end, he even has pissed off.


    Chen Ping saw this scene, his eyes flashed a look of disgust, he directly waved his hand, to remove this thunder.


    The next second, Dan Daozi returned to normal, his body no longer continues to twitch, and now he is lying on the ground in a mess panting.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Dan Daozi really knew that he was afraid. He even forgot his identity as the elder of the hermit clan, so he had to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping to admit his mistake.


    Chen Ping sighed when he saw the other party in such a mess. He didn''t expect that this guy was so unpromising. It was really bad.


    "You are the fifth elder of danzong. No wonder I didn''t see the fifth elder before."


    Chen Ping catches Dan Daozi in front of him. He wants to know why this guy ambushes himself suddenly.


    "Tell me, why did you come to my villa to ambush me?"


    Chen Ping asked sternly, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Dan Daozi''s face flashed an embarrassed expression. He didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    After calming down, he has recognized his own identity. He clearly remembers himself, but how can the five elders of the hermit sect give in to an ordinary practitioner so casually?


    He suddenly felt a little irritable in his heart. He felt very ashamed at the thought that he would compromise with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sees the other party''s desire to talk and stop, so he reaches out his hand and summons another thunder.


    This thunder is not small. It has the feeling that it is going to kill each other directly.


    Seeing this familiar and incomparable thunder, Dan Daozi trembled all over.


    "I say, I say everything!"


    He thought it was better to tell the truth than to suffer.


    To tell the truth, he won''t do anything. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will probably die here today.


    He has a premonition that Chen Ping, who is too young, can take his own life anytime and anywhere.


    It''s a shame to say that, but I have to say he was afraid.


    "I was sent by the Liu family. Their family has completely compromised with us and become the puppet of our seclusion sect."


    "Since we have taken them as younger brothers, we must finish some things for them."


    Dan Daozi calmly said all these things, even what Chen Ping didn''t ask, he couldn''t wait to say.


    After learning about this, Chen Ping''s face showed a helpless look. I didn''t expect that Liu Jia''s people were so naive and even came to find their own trouble.


    "Is that Liu huangze the young master of the Liu family?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, this guy wants to rob a woman with himself, but he didn''t expect to find someone to challenge himself.


    "Give me this guy''s address."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly.


    Even if this guy is not in his eyes.


    Dan road son Eye Bead son bone Lu a turn, directly gave Liu Huang Ze''s address to go out.


    For him, it''s no big deal to contribute Liu''s address.


    If Chen Ping really has this ability, he can go to the other party''s trouble.


    It''s just a very common family of practice. Even if it''s destroyed, what can it do.


    He can find a new family to replace Liu huangze anytime and anywhere.


    Chen Ping secretly stored a breath on Dan Daozi as a mark. He can monitor Dan Daozi''s position at any time.


    Then he jumped up and disappeared directly in front of Dan Daozi.


    Dan Daozi watched Chen Ping leave quickly, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful. His speed and the realm of practice were really beyond his imagination.


    According to Dan Daozi''s observation during this period of time, Liu huangze was already a relatively good practitioner. With his help, he successfully mentioned the seventh area, but he was just a parallel product after all.


    In front of this guy called Chen Ping, it is obvious that there is a world of difference with each other, this guy is absolutely a master with real material.


    "Damn it! If he is hurt by Chen Ping, it will save me a lot of anger. If Chen Ping can''t clean him up, I''ll go to pick up a leak and teach him hard! "


    Dan Daozi thought about his situation today, and he felt very angry. He wanted to tear Liu huangze to pieces.After all these years of living, he has never been humiliated like this.


    In an instant, Chen Ping has come to the location of the address given by Dan Daozi.


    Going to Beijing is not big. Chen Ping just looked for a moment, and then he gave Liu huangze a place.


    Their family really has a lot of money. It''s really impressive to have a large Siheyuan in Shangjing.


    There are many bodyguards patrolling at the door. It can be seen that the family attaches great importance to their own safety.


    But no matter how powerful these bodyguards are, Chen Ping totally thinks they don''t exist.


    He wants to get in and out of this place at will, and he doesn''t need anyone''s approval at all.


    This group of bodyguards stand at the door, carefully searching for suspicious people everywhere. Their wages are not low. What they have to do is to fake tiger''s power and expand their momentum.


    These bodyguards are just ordinary people, and their abilities are beyond mention compared with the practitioners.


    Any one with a little strength can hang this group of people.


    So the significance and function of the existence of these bodyguards is to expel ordinary people.


    Chen Ping calmly passed through the group of bodyguards and directly entered the gate.


    The bodyguards were chatting at the door like they couldn''t see Chen Ping at all.


    They talked about the beautiful women who passed by, the delicious food in Beijing, and whose wife had a baby again. In a word, no one noticed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping quickly went through the gate and entered the courtyard.


    At this time, Liu huangze was playing hide and seek with all kinds of beauties in the garden.


    Now his father is not here, he must seize the time to play some excitement.


    "Hey, hey, brother, you must catch someone quickly!"


    "Oh, brother, you''re in the wrong position! Not here! "

 Chapter 2487

    "My good brother, come and catch me


    As soon as Chen Ping enters the garden, he hears Yingyan''s voice. These women are playing coquetry with Liu huangze. They seem to have a good time.


    Liu huangze''s eyes were covered with a piece of cloth to block his sight. In the garden, he kept grabbing left and right in order to catch these sexy girls.


    Seeing how excited these people were, Chen Ping appeared directly in the crowd.


    He is a wet blanket.


    When these women saw Chen Ping appear, they immediately changed their faces. They dare not speak with their mouths closed.


    This guy''s eyes seem to be full of killing intention. It seems that he wants to trouble Master Liu huangze.


    Chen Ping winked at them and let them go by themselves.


    This group of women also very sensible quickly put on the coat, quickly left here.


    We are all people with vision. We can see that there will definitely be a big event here.


    They really dare not come to trouble the practitioners at will.


    Liu huangze, who is playing happily, suddenly can''t hear the women''s voices, and shows his dissatisfaction in an instant.


    He was very unhappy and yelled: "what''s the matter with you women? Isn''t everyone dumb? "


    Liu yelled loudly, but he didn''t hear a reply for a long time.


    Feeling the disrespect for himself, Liu was furious.


    "You girls, you really don''t understand. I''m going to kill you today!"


    Liu yelled and took off his blindfold. In his opinion, these women are deliberately challenging their dignity.


    When he took off the blindfold, the next second he saw Chen Ping standing in front of him.


    So that those sexy girls have already disappeared.


    only the smell of their perfume still exists in the air, proving what has just happened.


    Seeing this scene, Liu could not help feeling embarrassed.


    Embarrassed, he grabbed the bathrobe from the side and put it on his body to avoid being naked and face-to-face with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at each other sarcastically. This guy is really not good at it.


    I don''t know how confident he is. He even plays with a group of sexy girls naked.


    Liu huangze felt a little embarrassed. He never dreamed that someone would break into his home for no reason, and even look at himself with such sarcastic eyes.


    What is more important is that this person is still his own rival.


    If you let Jiang Wan know that his size is like this, it''s impossible to be with him.


    Thinking of this, Liu huangze decided to keep Chen Ping.


    In any case, we must kill Chen Ping, the arrogant and domineering love enemy, and bury him here.


    Although he can''t beat Shi Zhentian, the bodyguard of Chen Ping''s family, it''s not easy for him to clean up Chen Ping.


    What''s more, this is his own territory. If he can''t fight, he can shake people.


    I just don''t know what happened when I asked the five elders to do things.


    As soon as he got home, Liu huangze asked the five elders to help him eradicate Chen Ping, and seriously injured other people in the villa.


    At that time, he can be a hero to save beauty, and take the initiative to care and care for Jiang Wan.


    At that time, even if it is no matter how cold beauty, can also be easily won by him.


    Thinking of this, he also looks forward to it.


    Five elders are elders from the hermit sect. They are experts who can upgrade their strength to the 7th area every minute.


    It''s not easy for such a master to clean up the waste of Chen Ping and a room.


    Seeing Chen Ping standing in front of him vividly, Liu huangze doesn''t doubt that he has him. He just thinks that Chen Ping is lucky and didn''t meet the five elders.


    Whenever they meet, Chen Ping should die now.


    "Why did you burst into my house, you bitch? You can''t wait to die before I ask for your trouble? "


    Liu huangze''s unhappy mouth, he can''t forget Chen Ping''s sarcastic eyes until now.


    If he doesn''t kill Chen Ping, he really can''t calm his anger.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping shook his head disdainfully.


    "Did you arrange a five elder of danzong to come to my trouble?"


    Chen Ping asked casually.


    He didn''t care much about it.


    He is not trying to get a positive answer in Liu''s mouth.


    He just didn''t want this guy to die in the dark.


    Chen Ping''s words, let Liu huangze into a dull moment.


    Liu did not dream that Chen Ping would take the initiative to mention the five elders of danzong.How did he know the identity of the other party?


    Liu huangze was a little flustered. He was afraid that the five elders had contacted Chen Ping.


    If so, if the five elders take a fancy to Chen Ping, they will abandon themselves.


    At the thought that Chen Ping not only wanted to fight with himself for women, but also to fight with himself to be the subordinate of the five elders, Liu huangze was extremely resentful.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, no matter what the five elders say to you, you can''t be his servant in your life."


    "What they need is not a burden, but an existence that can help them take root in the secular world!"


    "How could the elder abandon high-quality stocks like me and choose rubbish like you?"


    Liu huangze said thoughtfully, he really thought Chen Ping was also favored by the five elders.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the pattern.


    When did he want to be someone else''s little brother?


    Chen Ping has always been a self reliant king. He can never compromise with anyone.


    "I didn''t say that your asshole elder wanted to take me."


    There is a trace of disdain in Chen Ping''s eyes. He really doesn''t like this kind of person.


    It''s just a five elder. What can it be?


    Even if the leader of danzong came, he would still fight as he did.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Liu Huang Ze''s trembling heart suddenly became less nervous.


    Although Chen Ping is a treacherous and disgusting opponent, I don''t know why. He has a high degree of trust in Chen Ping.


    "Since the elder doesn''t want to take you as his subordinate, what are you wasting your time here for?"


    Liu huangze felt very confused. He couldn''t figure out why the elder didn''t kill Chen Ping directly.


    Just when Liu huangze wanted to open his mouth to confront, he saw the five elders come back with a disheartened face.


    Where does the elder look like an immortal? Now he looks like a garbage collector.


    Seeing this, Liu could not help but step back.


    Dan Daozi''s present appearance is really too miserable. It''s really that the listener is sad. Listening to the tears, people can''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 2488

    Seeing each other''s footprints, charred clothes and some exploding hair cut by thunder, Liu Huang Ze could not imagine what the other party had experienced.


    "Elder! Elder, how did you suddenly become like this


    Liu huangze also ignored Chen Ping and rushed to Dan Daozi directly.


    Dan Daozi is his own parents. He is very powerful. How can he come to such a miserable end?


    Hearing the other party''s cry, Dan Daozi glanced at Liu huangze.


    He had already hated Liu huangze to death in his heart.


    If this guy didn''t have to force himself to kill Chen Ping, he couldn''t have been in such a mess. In order to fight against Chen Ping''s thunder, now his Yuan Li value has been used up, and he can only walk back by himself.


    It''s a shame that an elder of the clan has to walk to travel outside!


    As a hermit, he has always been dismissive of mobile phones and cash.


    So when he met one free ride after another on the road and wanted to ride, he was scolded because he had no money.


    This time, his vitality was almost consumed, there was no way to recover quickly, and his physical quality was extremely poor.


    So in the face of the abuse of those hitchhikers, they didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    As a former king, now he can only silently accept the ridicule of the public.


    The average practitioner can recover half of his energy value in one day after he has exhausted it.


    But this time, he even burned part of his life to withstand Chen Ping''s attack.


    So his vitality has been completely damaged, and there is no time to recover.


    However, he would not choose to tell Liu huangze about this, which is his own secret.


    If let Liu huangze know all this, he may not know how to treat himself behind his back.


    He also needs to maintain the image of an expert in the world and make a good fool of the two fathers and sons.


    Dan Daozi thought he had made a detour. Chen Ping had killed Liu huangze and left.


    But he never dreamed that Liu huangze was still here to confront Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Dan Daozi is very flustered. He wants to find a place to hide, but after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to leave directly.


    Liu huangze is also a blind person. He doesn''t see the subtle interaction between Chen Ping and the five elders. He only knows that he wants to find the five elders to avenge himself.


    Chen Ping is really deceiving people too much, and today Chen Ping knows a very important secret about him, which he can''t accept at all.


    "Elder, you must help me. This guy has come to me!"


    Liu huangze decided to cheat the other party to kill Chen Ping.


    Hearing Liu huangze''s words, Dan Daozi sneered, turned around and strode away.


    Before Liu huangze could react, he only heard a voice reverberating.


    "It''s time to test you. Do something for yourself."


    Seeing Dan Daozi leave without hesitation, Liu huangze''s face is also a little ugly.


    He really doesn''t know how to face Chen Ping.


    "You bitch, why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Just now that person is five elder, he is an extremely powerful existence, once you provoke him, every minute will be broken into pieces!"


    Liu huangze is also an expert who pretends to be powerful. He uses the five elders to frighten Chen Ping. He wants to frighten Chen Ping so much that he turns around and leaves.


    Seeing Dan Daozi''s escape, Chen Ping only finds it funny.


    I didn''t expect that Liu huangze really lived in his own world.


    "Don''t do so many heresies. This is my first warning to you."


    Chen Ping spoke solemnly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s serious appearance, Liu Huang Ze also gave a hiccup in his heart. He always felt that today was going to be the end.


    "You..."


    Liu huangze hesitated to say something, but was interrupted by Chen Ping.


    "I can ignore you when you ask someone to kill me, but you can never harass Jiang Wan and anyone around him."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    But it''s a threat.


    Now the people of the seclusion sect are going to the secular world one after another. If he directly takes the other''s family on the road, it may not be very good.


    Now it''s time for them to share a common hatred, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "As you know, the people of yinshizong are coming soon. They are not as talkative as the people of danzong."


    "If you don''t stand at the head of the secular practitioners and share a common hatred with everyone, you will be swallowed up by them one day."Chen Ping waved his hand directly. A gust of wind blew and quickly blew up Liu huangze''s clothes.


    Chen Ping felt his mobile phone from the side and took a few pictures.


    This time, he specially took Liu huangze''s mobile phone.


    He doesn''t want to use his cell phone to take pictures of such dirty things.


    Liu didn''t expect that he was photographed so quickly by Chen Ping, and he still used his own mobile phone. Is this really deliberately hitting him in the face?


    "I''ll keep it for you. When you are obedient, I''ll delete it."


    With these words, Chen Ping jumped up and disappeared in the other party''s courtyard.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calm departure, Liu huangze lowered his head and examined his key points.


    It''s true, but the size and size are really unsatisfactory.


    And now he has some very private photos by Chen Ping. If these photos are revealed, he will really have no face to see others.


    Thinking of this, Liu huangze also felt confused.


    He really doesn''t want to stand at the head of the secular practice world and fight against the old people who have been practicing since childhood.


    In his opinion, he should follow those powerful families.


    "The hermit and the secular are totally different If you are really not afraid of death, I can play with you


    Liu huangze clenched his fists, wrapped his bathrobe on his body for fear of a sudden gust of wind.


    Only until he returned to the room, there was no sense of the wind blowing.


    Liu huangze felt this scene, and immediately he was so angry that he trembled all over.


    He knew very well that the gale was not accidental.


    Chen Ping made that gust of wind on purpose.


    He just wanted to take such an ugly picture of himself and make it public to humiliate himself.


    If people knew that the young master of the Liu family in Shangjing was such a man, no woman would want to follow him.

 Chapter 2489

    Every time you need to use money to smash people, it''s too tired, and the women Liu likes are basically fairies who are not moved by money.


    People will definitely avoid him when they know his conditions and circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Liu felt hopeless.


    That''s how his reputation was ruined!


    If Chen Ping can''t be said to clean up Chen Ping before sending out the photos, from now on, he will really have to become a poor man who can''t go back home.


    Liu huangze is extremely irritable. He wants to find Dan Daozi, but Dan Daozi directly announced the closure, which makes him feel very headache.


    Besides looking for Dan Daozi, who else can he contact to avenge himself?


    As a young master of a big family, he is being humiliated today. It''s just unbearable.


    However, Chen Ping''s strength is obviously not weak. Instead of killing himself directly, he humiliates himself with this method. Although it hurts, it gives him a chance of life.


    When he was angry but helpless, a strange voice sounded in his ear.


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    This voice seems to have a cold breath. Liu huangze shivered all over and wrapped up his clothes in fear.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked around a little worried, and did not find any trace of anyone.


    But this voice has been reverberating in their ears, really like a ghost.


    As a practitioner, he naturally has a lot of trust in those strange things.


    If he said there was something behind him, he would believe it.


    When Liu huangze was flustered and at a loss, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "If you are as timid as a mouse, you can''t make a big deal!"


    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Liu huangze.


    He looked at Liu huangze with disdain, and his eyes were full of irony.


    Hearing the other party''s humiliation, Liu huangze also felt a little annoyed.


    Two people have no grudge, why does the other party humiliate themselves?


    "Who on earth are you? What is the implication of your sudden appearance here?"


    Liu huangze''s heart is very dissatisfied, he did not expect that this middle-aged man would humiliate himself like this.


    For a moment, the fear in his heart was gone.


    Hearing Liu huangze''s question, the middle-aged man slowly drifted to him.


    "You don''t care about my name, I''m here to redeem you."


    His voice is a little hoarse, it sounds like goose bumps.


    "Ridiculous, I''m a practitioner in the seventh area, and I need you to save me?"


    Liu Huang Ze is not willing, did not expect that now any dog and cat want to teach themselves.


    Just now, he was humiliated by Chen Ping. Now he''s full of hatred. He''s looking for someone to deal with it.


    I didn''t expect that someone broke into the gun. He would not miss this good opportunity.


    "Don''t you know how much water you, the practitioner of the seventh area, have?"


    The other side Jie Jie''s smile, on the face takes the disdainful expression.


    He didn''t really pay attention to the so-called seventh area practitioner.


    This guy''s actual level can''t even reach the fifth area. What qualification does he have to shout in front of himself?


    Now the hermit sect has gradually developed to the outside world. Naturally, they will not miss this trend.


    In his opinion, since the people of danzong can find Liu huangze, it proves that this family definitely has its merits.


    So she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to draw each other over and become her own person.


    Chen Ping didn''t see what he did to Liu huangze. When he came, he happened to see Liu huangze roaring at the sky.


    "You''re in charge?"


    Liu huangze slapped the shadow directly, trying to make the other party feel his power.


    But what he did was just like hitting cotton with a fist, without any sense of exertion.


    Seeing his empty punch, Liu Huang Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation.


    This punch he sustained 70% of the force, if the other party in this punch, will be seriously injured.


    He also watched the punch, not only full agile, but also accurate.


    But the other side just like it was not hit at all, continue to sway in front of their own.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m just a virtual spirit. Even if you consume all your energy, I won''t be hurt."


    The shadow said with a smile, which looked so funny in Liu huangze''s eyes.


    In addition to some anger, Liu also showed some look of expectation.


    If he can master this ability, can he walk across the world of practice?At this time, Liu huangze is also curious about each other''s identity. Since he offered to redeem himself, he must make some exchange.


    "Tell me who you are, what do you mean by redemption?"


    Liu huangze asked seriously, trying to control his expression.


    He was afraid that he was too happy to let the other party know that something was wrong.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu huangze, the shadow knew that she had succeeded.


    "My name is black devil. I come from the soul sect. People like you in the world of secular practice have never heard of our name."


    "But it''s not important, I can make you strong enough, and your strength will be improved with your level. There won''t be such a scandal that your strength doesn''t match your advanced level."


    Both inside and outside the black devil''s words are meant to ridicule Dan Zong.


    This sect is very interesting. It gives people pills and forces the cultivation realm up.


    But the other side''s own strength, still stay in an extremely weak state, this is completely fake tiger power!


    "Danzong is really interesting. Without this diamond, he still takes the porcelain work."


    "They are so-called noble and decent. There is no way to improve their strength quickly. Don''t be fooled by them."


    black devil kept on working with Liu Huangze, and took advantage of this opportunity to make complaints about the Tucao.


    They are extremely disdainful of danzong.


    The pills refined by this sect really occupy the whole market.


    But their pills are not suitable for these evil cultivation.


    If you take their elixir, all the evil cultivation will be damaged, and their strength will regress.


    Even those pills that are specially used for healing can''t be used normally.


    The people of danzong added a lot of things to the pills. These things are specially used to restrain these heretical people.


    Of course, people in hunzong know that they are not decent, but they enjoy it.


    At the mention of the name of hunzong, those so-called righteous people are scared out of their wits.

 Chapter 2490

    As soon as we hear that they are devious, those just people will flee.


    This kind of feeling is not too good.


    Therefore, the people of hunzong never mind being said to be devious or evil. They only mind that these people are not afraid of themselves.


    The black devil has observed Liu huangze for a long time, and he thinks that this guy is really suitable to be a member of hunzong.


    This guy is shameless enough, ordinary and self-confident. If he is trained, he will become the elite backbone of hunzong.


    Seeing the black devil''s look of expectation, Liu huangze hesitated.


    "Which of you is better than Dan Zong?"


    Liu huangze asked cautiously.


    He knew very well that danzong was a decent sect. He finally took them in his arms. If he had the chance, he might be able to buy a lot of pills first.


    This is absolutely good news for the Liu family.


    If hunzong can''t compare with the other side, then he doesn''t have to consider these problems at all.


    See Liu huangze actually take soul and Dan Zong for comparison, black devil''s face is also some ugly.


    "How can you compare that broken clan with us? Do you think they can match it


    "We soul sect people don''t need pills at all to restore vitality and heal wounds. We just need to find a practitioner to suck each other''s essence and take away each other''s strength, and then we can return to normal."


    At this point, the black devil''s face was full of pride.


    This is also the most proud place of their soul clan.


    It is because they have such ability, so they will be so dismissive of danzong.


    The recovery ability of danzong''s elixir is not too strong. For people with a slightly higher cultivation level, it is simply better than nothing.


    As long as they meet practitioners, they can absorb each other''s vitality and replenish themselves.


    Now the vitality recovers and there are powerful practitioners everywhere. It''s not easy to improve one''s own strength.


    Therefore, the people of hunzong are extremely arrogant. As long as there is a steady stream of practitioners, they can create their own forces.


    That''s why their comments are so bad that they are always chased by the right sects.


    Those disciples sent out by the orthodox sect for training were soon put out of the Changming lamp.


    Without exception.


    These poor disciples were all taken away by the people of hunzong.


    The disciples who were trained by the main schools were reduced to the nourishment of hunzong.


    Those who are powerful and extremely talented will be supported by the clan, and when they have the ability to take charge of their own affairs, they will be released for training.


    So they''re more likely to survive.


    The major sects once organized an encirclement and suppression of hunzong, which really made them suffer serious trauma at that time.


    There are only a few remaining evils of the sect leader level, and they flee.


    But they have mastered these evil skills. It''s easy for them to develop new members and expand the soul clan.


    Ten years later, they developed a large soul sect.


    This time, they will follow the steps of the major orthodox sects and enter the secular world together.


    And spread the soul sect to the secular world.


    They have no problem with this idea, but it is difficult to operate.


    There are not many practitioners in the secular world. Compared with the world of seclusion, they are just one day and one place.


    Those ordinary people are so poor in strength that they have little bone and talent. It''s impossible to develop them into hunzong.


    Only practitioners can enter the soul sect.


    This is the difference between them and ordinary Heretical Sects.


    There is a threshold to be able to appear high-level, soul clan can always think so.


    Therefore, ordinary people in the secular world have no attraction at all. For them, the secular world is just a place full of vitality.


    Liu huangze has been thinking about each other''s words, I have to say that he really has some heart.


    How much of his strength is clear in his heart.


    The realm of the seventh region can really scare a lot of people. However, in the face of those powerful experts, they are not enough to see.


    If hunzong can help himself to improve his strength and crush Chen Ping, he thinks it''s worth it.


    Anyway, it''s all practice. Anyway, it''s all following the hermit sect. What''s different with who?


    Liu huangze''s idea is very open. He doesn''t care about the other party''s evil identity. He only cares about whether the other party can really improve his strength.


    "If you join us, it''s all possible, but we also have requirements."


    The black devil couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was extremely ugly."Our soul clan never raises useless people, and you have to pay your role."


    "But we won''t use you for the time being. It''s equivalent to helping you improve your strength for free. Isn''t it a good deal?"


    Black devil said with a smile, in his opinion, this business is too good.


    They didn''t tell him what it would be like to find a puppet. They just told him to keep it for the time being.


    Hearing the words of Heimo, Liu huangze didn''t hesitate at all. He was moved.


    It''s wonderful to be able to improve without paying a price for the time being.


    "No problem, I can follow you. I am the young master of the family, and I am qualified to make decisions instead of the family."


    Liu huangze vowed to speak, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    He can''t wait to really step into the master stage.


    Seeing that the other side was so devout, the black devil nodded at Liu huangze''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, many strange things appeared in Liu huangze''s mind.


    And then he felt a bond of soul.


    "This spiritual bondage exists just in case."


    "As long as you honestly work for our soul clan, then you will be very safe."


    With these words, the black devil did not give time for the other party to react, once again toward Liu huangze''s head.


    The next second, Liu huangze felt a surge of Yuan force coming towards him.


    In an instant, his strength improved rapidly, and he came to the other side of the world.


    Although it''s just the beginning, he has clearly felt what''s different from the beginning.


    This time, he did not simply improve the realm, but the strength has been improved.


    This feeling made him very happy, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    The black devil could not help grinning when he saw that the other party was so happy.


    His heart secretly sighed Liu huangze''s stupidity, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 2491

    These are the reserve yuan power given by the LORD before the black devil entered the secular world.


    These forces can only be used to enhance the strength of others, which can be regarded as the benefits for the new recruit.


    If the other side wants to improve their strength, they have to find practitioners by themselves.


    "I''ll contact you when I need you."


    The black devil also ignores Liu huangze, who is immersed in excitement. He directly disappears in front of the other party.


    When Liu huangze saw the other party disappear, he didn''t care about the others. Instead, he went directly to his father''s room.


    At the moment, his father is not at home, which makes Liu Huang Ze less ostentatious.


    It is not easy to upgrade his strength to this level. Liu huangze''s only idea is to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Chen Pinggang humiliated himself so much that he even took such an ugly picture of himself. He must be looking for trouble.


    Thinking of this, he jumped forward and rushed to Chen Ping''s villa.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is enjoying his father''s and daughter''s family happiness with Mi Li.


    This little guy is worthy of being a girl with the strongest cultivation talent, and has easily reached the seventh area.


    This is a realm that even Chen Ping did not expect.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that a little girl like her would be able to have a fifth area.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other side actually raised their strength to the seventh area. This day''s score can''t be described as evil.


    Chen Ping is very pleased at the same time, but also told each other, absolutely not too radical.


    "Everything should be done step by step, you know, after you improve your strength, you must stabilize your own realm."


    Chen Ping sighed to himself that it might not be long before the state of a little girl would surpass herself.


    But later, the more difficult it is to improve her strength, Chen Ping is very clear that although rice has strong talent, it can''t make her achieve it overnight.


    Now the rice grain is just like the flower in the greenhouse. Although it has been practicing and improving its strength, it still has no practical experience.


    If the real need to fight in the moment, rice is likely to lose to the weaker people.


    Combat experience is more important than anything else. However, in such a peaceful period, Chen Ping can not bring too much practical experience to Mi Li for the time being.


    If there''s any real danger, he won''t let rice go.


    When Chen Ping was preparing to cook dinner for Mi Li himself, he suddenly felt that the array was under attack.


    The attack of the other side is extremely fierce. You can see that it is powerful.


    Chen Ping frowned, comforted Mi Li, and then came directly to the gate.


    At a glance, he saw Liu huangze who was desperately attacking the array.


    This guy broke into the villa area and naturally entered the array.


    This is a psychedelic array, which makes him lose his way directly.


    After struggling for more than ten minutes, Liu huangze finally realized that he had fallen into the array, so he became angry and attacked desperately.


    Chen Ping was surprised to see the other party''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect that Liu huangze''s strength has improved so fast.


    It is clear that a few hours ago, the strength of the other side is still in an extremely false state.


    I didn''t expect that now, I have become a half step master.


    What on earth has he experienced in these short hours?


    Chen Ping has a serious look. He has decided to make it clear.


    If the other party is really on what thigh, then he must quickly solve this disaster.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping waves his hand to release the array.


    He quickly leads Liu huangze to one side, and stares at this crazy man with doubts.


    Chen Ping obviously felt a little uneasy about the vitality in his body.


    It''s just like a patient who has just finished an organ transplant operation, and the organs in his body are not in tune.


    Liu huangze''s vitality is obviously in this state.


    It seems that there are two forces in his body, making a collision.


    Liu huangze also felt this kind of wrong place, he is trying to control the body discomfort, trying to vent all this negative emotion to Chen Ping.


    Now he only feels that he has endless strength and strength.


    "What have you experienced in just a few hours?"


    Chen Ping looks at each other with some doubts. He really can''t figure out what this guy has gone through and what such a strange fate will be.


    But he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    A person inexplicably has such a powerful force, can only prove that he has gone astray.


    Liu huangze stares at Chen Ping fiercely, and his eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge on Chen Ping.


    "Do you really think you''re good?""In my eyes, that''s all!"


    Liu huangze seriously threatened Chen Ping and did not pay attention to him.


    At this time, Mi Li also pushed open the door of the villa. She was very curious about what happened outside.


    Liu huangze saw rice grains at a glance.


    He flashed his body, jumped forward and grabbed the rice.


    Seeing his movements, Chen Ping frowned.


    The grain of rice is one''s own weakness and one''s own adversity.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt his daughter in any way.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping reaches out his hand and is ready to take a move to solve Liu huangze''s problem.


    At this time, Xiaomi Li opened his mouth to Chen Ping Tiantian.


    "Dad, let''s try the rice."


    Mi Li blinks at Chen Ping nervously.


    This little girl knows very well that her father''s strength is very strong, and it is very likely that she will beat this guy all at once.


    If that''s the case, it''s over.


    Mili has been practicing her Kung Fu and martial arts for a long time, but her uncles and aunts say that she is very powerful.


    Although there are uncles and aunts doing their own accompany practice, they will never be cruel.


    All in all, everyone chooses to let millet go.


    This makes Xiaomi feel very unhappy.


    What she wanted was a real fight.


    Originally, Mi Li wanted to try to make trouble everywhere and prove his ability.


    But she can''t do this kind of thing because of her good family education.


    Now it is not easy to meet a good opponent, of course, rice will not let go.


    "Dad, leave this chance to me!"


    Xiaomili begged Chen Ping nervously.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping nodded helplessly.


    He also happened to see the strength of this little guy.


    At a young age, we can reach the seventh area, which is already the best.


    If the actual combat level of Mili can reach this level, it is perfect.


    Liu huangze stares at Xiaomi in discontent.


    This little girl is really strange!

 Chapter 2492

    Mingming was caught by himself, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. He even saw a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Is this really a young girl?


    When a young girl of this age sees such a ferocious person as him, shouldn''t she run around or cry wildly?


    Why does the little girl have a look at her prey?


    Before Liu huangze had time to react, rice grains had already started.


    She slapped Liu directly.


    Looking at the other side''s silent attack, Liu did not pay attention at all.


    Isn''t that a slap?


    How powerful can it be?


    Just when Liu huangzegang wanted to open his mouth to warn Mi Li, he suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping towards him.


    Not only that, he felt the cold wind blowing towards him.


    The wind was like the cold wind from hell, blowing on his body, which made him feel like he was about to be frozen into ice.


    It''s quite hot now. There''s a cold wind at this time of the day.


    Liu huangze felt as if he was in the hell, extremely terrible.


    These strange phenomena make Liu huangze a little distracted.


    He didn''t notice the slap that was getting closer to him.


    When he reacts, the slap has been called to his face.


    The clear voice sounded, and Liu huangze was dumbfounded.


    He got slapped in the face?


    When he wanted to kick the rice, Liu huangze was suddenly frozen into ice sculpture by the cold wind.


    "This uncle, your reaction ability is too slow, isn''t it?"


    Mi Li couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    This guy is just a piece of trash, and he can clean it up by himself.


    Although Mi Li knew that he had a lot of credit from his father, it was the first time he had fought against the enemy in a formal sense.


    All this is very memorable.


    Chen Ping looks at the ice sculpture in the distance. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    If the other party is really weak like this, he will not dare to find his own trouble.


    Sure enough, the next moment the ice sculpture completely split, a young man appeared in front of the crowd.


    He had no thread on his body and looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, Liu huangze didn''t notice this. He was still trying to pose in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was so scared when he saw this scene that he immediately rushed up and covered Xiaomi''s eyes.


    This thing can''t really be seen.


    Who knows how hot the eyes are.


    Rice some naive blink, do not know why my father to block his eyes.


    "You''re not so good. You just can''t fight? There''s no need to use such dirty means


    Chen Ping feels a little disgusted. This guy''s behavior is really too easy for social death.


    Liu huangze didn''t realize this. He was still staring at Chen Ping blankly, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    He wondered what Chen Ping was doing.


    When the other party sees that he is so eager to talk, he must have something to say.


    "If you have anything, it doesn''t matter. We are all men. There''s no need to cover it up like this."


    "I know you must be very curious about my strength improvement. For the sake of whether you and I don''t know each other, kowtow to me and get through my crotch, I can forgive you for what you have done before."


    Liu huangze said with a proud face. He knew that Chen Ping had compromised.


    They don''t need too many moves to fight. They only need one move to decide the outcome.


    Chen Ping must have seen his moves and felt that he was a formidable enemy, so he made a compromise to himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I know that some sect must have found you."


    With the ability of the other side, it is impossible to get the elixir to improve the strength quickly.


    Although they had the support of danzong before, it was nothing.


    Even the people of danzong only dare to give false promises to improve their cultivation level.


    They don''t dare to guarantee the strength of the other side.


    So zongmen, who can make the other party improve their strength so quickly, must not be a famous and decent school.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping probably has a guess.


    As long as the other party admits all this, he will be able to confirm his conjecture.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. You won''t live long anyway."


    Liu did not intend to leave Chen Ping''s dog alive.


    He is now a member of hunzong. Naturally, he has mastered the method of absorbing the strength of the other side.It happens that Chen Ping is a strong man. He can also experience the feeling of rapidly improving his strength through the other party.


    This kind of rocket like pleasure, let him can''t stop.


    "There''s one of the hermit sects called hunzong. This Chinese language can help people improve their strength quickly, and also make you enjoy your success easily."


    "I just want to improve my strength, but I can''t do without your contribution."


    "I''m still very grateful to you for providing me with so many practitioners. After you are solved, I''ll go to your villa and kill all those practitioners!"


    At the thought that Chen Ping has provided so many opportunities for himself, he would like to thank Chen Ping.


    This guy is really sensible enough to know that he will join the soul sect and prepare so many good things in advance to honor himself.


    "If we didn''t have a grudge, it''s very likely that I would have killed you for the sake of these people."


    Originally, Liu huangze wanted the old version of Liu, but he was not angry when he thought of what Chen Ping had done.


    Maybe only when Chen Ping died can his secret be preserved.


    Hearing Liu huangze''s words, Chen Ping also feels a little surprised. He really hasn''t heard of hunzong. It seems that he has to go back and ask Ye Fan.


    "Now it''s just you and me. That little girl can be ignored completely. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Liu huangze is now extremely arrogant. He knows that he is invincible when he has the soul sect as his trump card.


    Chen Ping just wanted to sigh that he had never seen the world.


    There are people outside, there is a day outside, these sects can really take a shortcut, but what kind of end each of them has come to, but no one can see.


    In a word, it is better to practice in accordance with the right way, so as not to go against nature and develop normally.


    Originally, the practice is against the heaven, and they still do such a big thing. It can be said that they make the heaven angry and the earth angry, and there will be no good end.


    "Dad, this man talks too much. Can I do it?"


    Mi Li looks at Chen Ping expectantly.

 Chapter 2493

    That move just now is just a small trial of rice.


    Mili is also a smart man and knows what to do.


    In the face of this unknown enemy, the first step must be to measure the bottom line of the other party.


    Knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles, which is also the trick of Chen Ping''s church.


    In the face of Liu huangze, Mi Li was not in the least nervous mood.


    His evil spirit is too strong, it will inevitably increase his strength, but rice is more and more brave child.


    Chen Ping stood silently and watched the scene.


    He knew in his heart that rice was not an opponent.


    Liu huangze''s strength has soared. After all, there are some oddities in it.


    When rice is about to take the initiative to attack, Liu huangze directly released a black gas, surrounded by rice.


    He was interested in the cultivation of rice.


    Little girl film can have such strength at a young age, it must have extraordinary talent.


    If you can swallow this little girl, then your strength will rise greatly.


    At the same time, his heart of the gift of rice also produced jealousy.


    Just a few years old primary school students, can suddenly have such a strong ability, why?


    This black gas constantly devours the rice grains, and seems to want to directly integrate into the rice grain''s body.


    Although xiaomili is powerful, where has he ever met such a situation? He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    In this scene, Chen Ping knew that it was time for him to make a move.


    This guy is quick and accurate. He obviously plans to swallow the rice directly.


    Without hesitation, he took out his sword from his arms and chopped it at Liu huangze.


    Liu huangze is concentrating on the manipulation of the black fog, there is no way to take care of Chen Ping.


    He glared at Chen Ping, quickly put away the black fog and turned to escape.


    Because he has just come into contact with these skills, there is no way to manipulate them well.


    Liu huangze looks at Chen Ping viciously, and his eyes are full of unwilling looks.


    If I joined the sect early in the morning and learned this technique.


    So now, even if Chen Ping is in front of himself, there is absolutely no chance to escape.


    It''s Liu''s tactic to run if you can''t fight.


    He is very clear that he is definitely not Chen Ping''s opponent at this moment.


    He has to go back and study these things thoroughly before he can deal with Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, Liu huangze directly shrouded himself in the black fog, confusing Chen Ping''s vision.


    While Chen Ping didn''t notice, he left here in a flash.


    Seeing the other party leave quickly, Chen Ping doesn''t want to catch up.


    Nothing is more important than rice. He has to make sure there is no problem with rice first.


    Now the black fog slowly dispersed, Chen Ping also saw a face of rice.


    He rushed up and hugged each other.


    "Baby, do you feel sick?"


    Chen Ping is checking his body carefully and finds that there is nothing wrong with him except for some deficiency of Qi and blood.


    Mi Li shook his head. "Dad, I just feel a little tired. I really want to have a sleep."


    Chen Ping nodded, the other side''s injury is not serious, sleep can restore more than half of the energy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and put it directly into the mouth of the rice grain.


    "Take this pill and go back to have a good sleep. You can return to normal again. Remember, don''t rush forward when you meet these strange practitioners in the future."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but remind him.


    If rice grains are allowed to deal with other practitioners, it will not be a problem at all.


    But Liu huangze is not so easy to deal with.


    Liu''s strength is too strong, and his tricks are extremely strange.


    He didn''t mean to defeat the enemy, he just wanted to absorb all the strength of the other side.


    The other party should not be able to master these abilities now, so it will give him an opportunity. Once he grows up, it will be a terrible thing.


    The other side''s cultivation level has reached half the other side, which is a terrible existence.


    If he continues to develop in this way, he will certainly threaten Chen Ping one day.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping went back to the villa with rice grains without saying a word.


    We are all practitioners, extremely sensitive to the dynamics of the outside world.


    Especially after Liu huangze released this evil spirit.


    We all know that there is something bad coming.


    As soon as Chen Ping and Mi Li got back, Jiang Wan rushed up.Yang Guilan stood behind her cautiously, wanting to say nothing.


    She wanted to go up and care about Mi Li, but Chen Ping and Mi Li didn''t dare to talk.


    Chen Ping is in good shape, but there are several holes in Rice''s clothes, and he looks haggard, as if he had been in a big war.


    "What''s going on out there."


    Jiang Wan, a little nervous, rushed forward and hugged her daughter.


    After so many messy things, Jiang Wan has long regarded her family as her most precious.


    If any other family member has any accident, I''m afraid Jiang Wan will not be able to bear it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping simply said what just happened.


    "Because Liu huangze couldn''t beat us, he chose to join the devil''s way. Now he has been completely demonized. He is just ready to swallow the rice grain and improve his strength."


    "We must also seize the time to improve our strength. This demon sect is more powerful than those we have seen before!"


    Chen Ping said seriously that everyone must improve their strength quickly. Otherwise, when Liu huangze comes back with people, he will surely give them a fatal blow.


    Chen Ping can''t afford such a blow.


    Rice grain see father so serious appearance, instant some panic, immediately afraid of running back to the room to change clothes, dare not come out.


    Now Chen Ping doesn''t care so much. He quickly asks Jiang Wan to comfort his children, and then tells everyone about his discovery.


    Knowing oneself and the other side can win a hundred battles. Only when we know the other side well enough, can we win in the battle.


    People are recalling all kinds of sects they know, but no matter how they don''t know there is such an existence.


    "This clan is very strange I seem to have heard about their way of practice somewhere before, but I have never seen it. "


    As the longest living person, Shi Zhentian should have the most say.


    But he just heard about it.


    Those evil people have been studying how to use the strength of others to improve themselves.

 Chapter 2494

    I thought that their research would not achieve any success at all.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that such a clan was really born!


    No one knows whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. In a word, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    Once this happens, all practitioners are in danger.


    They are likely to become each other''s nutrients and tools to enhance each other''s strength.


    "You have to be defeated by the other party to be absorbed, so everyone has to work hard."


    Chen Ping simply said what he found, and then went to the room and found the rice.


    At this moment, Mi Li is worried that his father is angry and is lying in his mother''s arms, weeping in a low voice.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered the door, he saw the weeping rice grains, which made his heart ache.


    Seeing his daughter crying like a kitten, Chen Ping also felt very distressed.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Chen Ping asked nervously. He was also very strange. He didn''t mean to be a little baby.


    Hear this, rice grain very painful a draw, serious reply.


    "Mi Li didn''t listen to his father''s words. He wanted to fight the bad uncle on his own. That''s why he put Mi Li in danger and worried his father!"


    "I feel very guilty and sad. If Dad can''t beat that guy, we all have to die there today, don''t we?"


    Speaking of this, millet cried again and looked very pitiful.


    Jiang Wan shrugs helplessly. The little girl really can''t persuade herself.


    "Come here and persuade yourself. I''ve said enough. This little girl is stubborn. She''s just like you!"


    Jiang Wan gave up his position to Chen Ping directly.


    This little girl usually listens to her own words. After seeing Chen Ping, she immediately becomes Chen Ping''s close fitting cotton padded jacket.


    Anyway, you don''t need to be yourself when you have a dad.


    Jiang Wan was helpless and moved.


    Chen Ping was very pleased to hear that.


    It''s a baby daughter who cares about herself. Can he not be happy?


    When Chen Ping wanted to say something, the rice grain suddenly took out a small wooden box from the side.


    "Dad, this is something I bought at the antique mall after school."


    "I don''t know what''s in this box, but this small box is very attractive to me. I bought it for 100 yuan!"


    "Take this little box as an apology to my father."


    Rice hands on this small box, looks very clever.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took the box from the other side with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that rice grains would prepare gifts for me.


    He opened the small wooden box with a smile and found that there was a parchment inside.


    Moreover, Chen Ping even felt a trace of vitality fluctuation on the scroll.


    He was shocked by the discovery.


    Chen Ping couldn''t wait to close the box and gently touched the head of the rice grain.


    "Little girl, dad has something to do in a moment. You sleep with your mother in the room first."


    With these words, Chen Ping kisses Mi Li''s head and leaves the room after saying goodbye.


    He had a strong interest in this thing, so he had to go back to the room and open it.


    Their rooms are not far apart. Chen Ping appears in his own room in a flash.


    He came to the desk, carefully opened the wooden box, and then took out the scroll.


    Spread out the scroll, this is actually a map of the island.


    Seeing this strange island map, Chen Ping felt very confused.


    Almost search inside the box, he was found in a piece of paper card.


    There''s a line on it. It looks like it''s been years.


    "West Sea Island."


    Looking at these four simple characters, Chen Ping fell into silence.


    He had never heard of Xihai island.


    Obviously, the West Sea Island is the name of the island map on the scroll.


    He subconsciously opened the mobile map software, searched for some time, and found that there was such an island.


    But this island is relatively small, and also belongs to the extremely remote sea area, normal people will never go to this place to play.


    And if ordinary people want to go to these places, they have to go through a lot of authentication.


    And it takes a lot of money to get there.


    Rich people have no interest, poor people have no money, which leads to almost no one set foot in the West Sea Island."Practitioner map?"


    Chen Ping''s interest came in an instant.


    If this is just an ordinary treasure map, Chen Ping will not care at all.


    But the rich vitality attached to the parchment made him feel that something was wrong at this time.


    This place is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chen Ping found Zhuge Qingfeng without saying a word.


    This time he plans to go alone.


    Liu huangze is an extremely dangerous person, he must arrange people to guard the people in this place.


    Liu huangze will make a comeback and be well prepared. If there are not enough people left, all his carefully arranged things will be destroyed.


    So Chen Ping''s decision is also meaningful.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want us to follow? I feel this place looks so weird! "


    Zhuge Qingfeng was very nervous. He directly took out his tablet and planned to add a coat.


    When he was constantly calculating, suddenly the tablet exploded.


    Everyone was stunned to see this.


    No one expected to see such a picture.


    Zhuge Qingfeng felt like crying for a moment.


    This tablet computer has been with him for a long time, and it has complete functions. It''s an artifact that he has transformed in all aspects.


    Now, this machine can blow up as soon as it says it will, and it''s just not giving itself any face.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, holding his tablet computer in his arms, wailed away, but before he left, he also reminded Chen Ping.


    "My machine doesn''t come out at all. Fortunately, it''s the machine that bears all this for me. Otherwise, I might have vomited blood now."


    "I don''t want you to take risks this time."


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes are very serious. He can calculate Chen Ping''s daily journey.


    And every time it''s safe, or it''s safe.


    No matter what, he can always get some information.


    But now he can''t analyze it at all. It''s really weird.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was not idle, so he contacted his family directly.

 Chapter 2495

    The people of Zhuge family always live by fortune telling. Naturally, they are more talented and powerful.


    Zhuge Qingfeng believes that they should be able to gain something.


    At this moment, Shi Zhentian is also standing in front of Chen Ping.


    He did not speak, but quietly waiting for Chen Ping''s orders.


    As a land monster, to be honest, he doesn''t like islands very much.


    However, as long as Chen Ping gives an order, he will never disobey Chen Ping''s orders, even if he is on the brink of war.


    But this time Chen Ping did not plan to take him with him.


    "This place is really dangerous, but it will be even more dangerous if you don''t cover it here."


    At this point, Chen Ping turned to see Ye Fan.


    The presence of Ye Fan and Shi Zhentian is the strongest.


    If Liu huangze''s people come to trouble with full arms, they are the most effective.


    "The next thing is up to you. There are many people here who have gained the fighting power of inheritance. Naturally, they will be stronger. But now we have to deal with the demons. Their strength can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Ping made a serious statement.


    He did not know when he would come back.


    Now that he has learned about the island, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    If Liu huangze wants to hide for ten days and a half months, it''s not a waste of his good time.


    Chen Ping soon explained everything, and then went back to his room and seriously told Jiang Wan about it.


    Among these people, Jiang Wan is the one Chen Ping can''t let go.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiang Wan didn''t mean to oppose at all. On the contrary, she was very supportive of her husband''s action.


    In Jiang Wan''s opinion, what Chen Ping has done is the most correct.


    "Don''t worry about going to this island. I''ll watch the things at home. As for my parents..."


    Jiang Wan hesitated. She was a smart person and always thought that Yang Guilan would bring trouble to everyone.


    "It''s up to you to solve the problems over there. I believe in your ability."


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t intend to intervene in this matter. For him, even if Yang Guilan sets off any storm, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just an ordinary woman. Even if she provokes practitioners, it won''t bring much trouble.


    I believe that this time Liu huangze has let the other party know that he is wrong.


    At night, everyone has gone to sleep with a heavy mind, only Yang Guilan lying in bed alone, some at a loss.


    At this moment, Yang Guilan and Jiang Guomin have been sleeping in separate beds for a long time. Originally, Yang Guilan thought that she could take this opportunity to make her husband apologize again.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu huangze''s case would develop into such a situation.


    The fact that Liu huangze became a member of the evil way has not been concealed, and soon everyone knows.


    Yang Guilan was a little scared when she thought of each other''s appearance. If this guy really came to find her own trouble, she didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s over. It''s over. I introduced Liu huangze. They will definitely come to me for trouble!" Yang Guilan is worried.


    He was afraid that someone would come to his own trouble. In Yang Guilan''s eyes, Shi Zhentian was a guy with a very bad temper. After he learned the truth of the matter, he would certainly clean up himself.


    It''s better to leave than wait to die!


    Yang Guilan packed up a lot of things in the night and left the villa in a hurry.


    Everyone has their own thoughts. Who would notice Yang''s departure?


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ping left in a hurry without saying goodbye to anyone.


    Jiang Wan lies on the bed silently, feeling Chen Ping''s kiss like a dragonfly before he leaves. He feels helpless in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Wan yearns for the life that she and her husband are tired of together every day.


    But Jiang Wan knew that all this was unrealistic.


    Chen Ping''s Revenge has not been avenged, and now he is facing all kinds of crises. To tell the truth, Jiang Wan still hopes that Chen Ping can quickly become stronger and suppress everything.


    Once Chen Ping has the right to dominate, she will not be far away from her life.


    "You must come back safely."


    Jiang Wan opens her mouth nervously and looks at the direction Chen Ping leaves.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has quickly arrived at the airport, he bought a rich travel package.


    If you want to go to such a place, you have to go through many levels.


    Chen Ping also inadvertently learned through Zhuge Qingfeng that there is a rich travel package that can go directly to the West Sea Island.


    If there is such a convenient way to get to the West Sea Island, Chen Ping will not choose to waste Yuan Li.He just wanted to see what he could see from the perspective of ordinary people.


    Not many people have the money to play with these things.


    According to the user records Chen Ping saw, no one signed up for the previous opening.


    This is the third time the quota for the West Sea Islands has been opened.


    Chen Ping is one of them.


    He didn''t expect to be accompanied by three people.


    One of them is a fat man who looks kind, and the other two are a couple.


    If you look at their clothes, you can see that they are the second generation of rich people. Everyone has a variety of famous brand goods, so it''s almost impossible to put a large logo on the surface.


    Chen Ping''s clothes are so ordinary that they don''t look like the children of a rich family.


    If Chen Ping''s temperament were not good enough, he would not even be able to support this suit.


    As soon as the couple came over, they began to look at Chen Ping. They seemed to have a big opinion on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what the other side meant, but he didn''t pay attention to their provocations.


    This time, Chen Ping just took the opportunity to board the boat. He had no other ideas.


    Fat man is very harmonious, always trying to pull Chen Ping to chat.


    "Brother, my name is platinum silver. You can call me fat. That''s what my brothers call me."


    Platinum silver directly took a bottle of happy water to Chen Ping, trying to get along with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping takes the water from the other side, greets her with a smile, and introduces himself.


    After meeting Chen Ping, the fat man went to find the couple with excited steps.


    The man put down his glasses a little arrogantly.


    He glared at platinum and silver, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Why, do you think his status is more important than ours? How can I say hello to him in advance? "


    The man was quite dissatisfied, and even had the heart to kill each other.


    This man has a lot of strength.


    Chen Ping stealthily picks up a stone from the ground and shoots it at the other party''s right hand.

 Chapter 2496

    The young man felt the pain of his right hand immediately, so he threw his hand directly.


    He looked around in fear and didn''t know what had just happened, but in a word, the picture was really scary.


    He was hit by a thing for no reason, and the pain was not good, but he could not find the source of the thing.


    The most important thing is that although he was cleaning up the white gold and silver just now, Yu Guang had been wearing Chen Ping''s clothes all the time. He didn''t find out what Chen Ping had done. It seemed that Chen Ping was just sitting there watching.


    While the other side Lengshen Kung Fu, platinum silver also hastened to explain.


    "I''m really sorry. I just saw that the brother was closer to me, so I took the initiative to say hello first. We all went out by boat together. Naturally, we should communicate well."


    Platinum silver is a very good talker, he immediately began to persuade you, trying to keep everyone rational.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He just sat by and waited for his destination.


    If you want to pass through the Xihai islands and reach the final Xihai Island, you have to experience a piece of coral land. This place looks very beautiful and is a good place for diving on weekdays.


    But now it is said that there are pirates in this place everywhere. No one dares to dive here, so this place is deserted.


    Platinum silver and the couple talked for a while, but also feel very boring, directly chose to shut up.


    With so much leisure and elegance, he might as well go and see the scenery himself.


    the scenery of Paracel Islands is very good. It always gives him a very strong feeling.


    The couple also silently looked at the scene in front of them, and could not help sighing the power of nature.


    Chen Ping sat beside him all the way and said nothing. He was not only observing the sea area, but also observing the people on board.


    It''s a coincidence. I just found out these secrets, and the next day someone went with me to this unpopular island.


    If he was not embarrassed to refuse each other, he would not come here to be a very ordinary tourist.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, they are watching the situation here through monitoring.


    "Let''s do both. I''ll take charge of this And you''re in charge of diverting platinum and silver and others. "


    The rich man of the second generation is talking to his girlfriend in a low voice. It seems that there are many things he wants to do.


    Chen Ping heard these words clearly, but he didn''t care what the other party wanted to do. It was their own business.


    Anyway, we won''t be the same people after getting off the ship.


    Chen Ping had a hard time. He took a plane and then a boat. After several hours of tossing, he finally arrived at his destination, Xihai island. Seeing the spectacular appearance of Xihai Island, Chen Ping also felt very sad.


    It is worthy of being an island of our own country. It is really a beautiful island. It has a great power at a glance.


    As soon as Chen Ping arrived, he felt an extremely shocking force.


    But the power of this shock comes from the scenery, from the surrounding wind.


    But he can still feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He knew very well that this island was absolutely not ordinary.


    When platinum silver saw Chen Ping standing in a daze, it couldn''t help but some kind-hearted people came up.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping is the kind of person who comes to travel to relax after being lovelorn.


    He is no exception.


    We are both reduced to the end of the world, so we should take care of each other when we are outside.


    Thinking of this, platinum silver directly sent an invitation to Chen Ping.


    "Brother, do you want to follow me for a stroll? I read the map here before, and I know something about it!"


    Platinum silver warmly invited Chen Ping, Chen Ping''s favor for this fat man is also very much, but he still has important things in the body, and did not play with each other.


    "I''m going to go shopping by myself. If I have a chance, maybe we can go back together."


    As soon as Chen Ping Wan''er smiles, she turns around and prepares to leave.


    Hearing these words, the couple stood aside and looked at Chen Ping with disdain.


    "To travel in such a place, you must form a team. This guy even wants to go out and have a look by himself. I really don''t know what dangerous place Xihai island is, right?"


    From the beginning, Chen Ping had already felt the vitality fluctuation of this rich second generation. He was very clear that he was a practitioner, but his strength was not very strong.


    And that woman is just a mortal, it seems that they also have some dew love.


    Fat man is by no means simple. He clearly shows that he is also a practitioner, and seems to be hiding a little deep.


    This is because the other party looks very simple and behaves fairly well. Chen Ping doesn''t have the idea of peeping into other people''s privacy.Now any low-key practitioner will not expose his identity outside.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t announce that he was a practitioner. In other people''s eyes, he was just an ordinary person.


    The one with the lowest strength is the rich second generation.


    "Honey, don''t talk to this guy so much. He''s so handsome. Isn''t there only one way to die?"


    That woman is very dissatisfied with the arm of the rich second generation, eyes very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, the woman was also fond of Chen Ping. After all, the person who can spend millions on a plane ticket is absolutely impossible to be a poor man.


    And Chen Ping looks so good-looking, obviously in line with their own psychological expectations.


    This woman has been secretly trying to hook up with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping has been unmoved and has no intention of paying any attention to each other.


    At the end of the day, the woman was a little annoyed and wanted her boyfriend to clean up Chen Ping.


    "We''ll talk about it later. We have business to do."


    Fu Er Dai patted the woman on the shoulder, looking a little impatient.


    After hearing this, the woman didn''t say much. She followed the other side and turned away.


    Fat white gold and silver took a look at Chen Ping, after a tangle, from the arms of a mud doll.


    "I''ll give it to you as a witness of our friendship. You must take it with you at any time."


    Platinum silver directly gave Chen Ping the clay doll, which was very careless.


    Seeing this clay doll, Chen Ping immediately realized.


    The other party gave him something to save his life.


    His strength can''t be underestimated, and he always has a pair of wise eyes that can see through the way of heaven. It''s not easy to see the structure of this clay doll clearly.

 Chapter 2497

    Chen Ping took the clay doll, took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to the other party as a gift in return.


    On this jade pendant, there are some arrays carved by him, which can be worth hundreds of such clay dolls.


    However, in the realm of fat man''s cultivation, he couldn''t see anything strange about this jade pendant. He just thought it was a good decoration.


    Seeing Chen Ping exchange things with himself, platinum silver also felt very moved.


    Of course, he didn''t think it was very valuable.


    However, out of politeness, he still put it on his body and gratefully put his hands together towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping felt a little strange when he saw the other party''s action.


    But he didn''t care.


    Maybe each other''s beliefs are different, and their actions are also different.


    At least he had hardly seen anyone with his hands folded to thank humanity.


    Chen Ping only felt that the other party had different beliefs, so he said that he didn''t care. After a simple farewell, he turned around and left.


    The rich second generation held his girlfriend and looked at the white gold and silver with pride.


    He thinks this guy is definitely an ordinary rich man.


    No matter how I say, I am also a practitioner. If I show my hand in front of him, I will surely shock the other side.


    "Fat man, do you want to come with us?"


    The rich second generation has a bright smile on his face. It''s obvious that he feels that he has made up his mind.


    "My name is Fu erdai. You can call me second brother."


    Fu erdai smiles and introduces his identity to the other party, making it clear that he has taken the fat man as his subordinate.


    He would have taken a group of younger brothers to work for him wherever he went.


    But the cost of traveling to and from Xihai island is really too expensive.


    As soon as he comes and goes, millions will be gone. Although he has money, he doesn''t want to waste it like this.


    So he is more inclined to accept a younger brother directly here.


    This operation can not only save a lot of money, but also save a lot of things.


    Chen Ping is arrogant and uninhibited at first sight. He is definitely not something to deal with.


    Fu erdai naturally put the target on the fat man.


    This guy is smiling everywhere, just like a Maitreya Buddha. It seems that he is easy to bully.


    "You are my little brother, and I can keep you safe."


    Fu erdai patted his chest with great arrogance.


    Hearing this, platinum silver just silently laughed, turned around and left without giving any face to each other.


    He is not a fool, so it is impossible for him to be someone else''s licking dog.


    This guy is arrogant and uninhibited, not his own dish.


    In that case, he didn''t want to waste time with this man.


    Fu erdai was also a little angry when he saw platinum and silver leaving on their own.


    No one has ever dared to ignore himself like this.


    This guy is a bit arrogant.


    Fu erdai gave a slap directly in the direction of the other party''s departure, but he used a lot of strength.


    He just wants to frighten the white gold and silver through this palm, so that whether the other party can bear it or not, it''s none of his business.


    He plays better than anyone else.


    When his fist burst out of the moment, platinum silver lightly turned around, glanced at each other, calmly left.

 Chapter 2498

    Platinum didn''t say anything and didn''t fight back, just walked away in silence.


    Seeing this scene, Fu erdai was puzzled.


    He has already made a move. Why hasn''t he been hurt at all?


    Fu erdai couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t think it was because of the strength of the other side.


    After all, in his opinion, he is already very extraordinary. How can a fat man like Bai Jinyin be a practitioner?


    That extremely coquettish woman some doubts ground stands nearby, does not know each other is what meaning.


    "Brother, why don''t you deal with him? This guy is so arrogant. He must clean up well! "


    The woman was very upset, and she wanted to be able to take out platinum and silver.


    But now platinum and silver have quickly left, leaving only their back.


    Seeing the other party leave so arrogantly, this woman is just angry.


    Fu erdai waved his hand. He didn''t mean to chase after him.


    "Forget it, just let him be arrogant for a while, what can he do?"


    "I have other things to do. Don''t delay my time."


    With that, he left the woman and went straight ahead.


    The woman was a little flustered when she saw her boyfriend leave quickly.


    In such a strange island, she did not dare to leave her boyfriend.


    If you get lost in such a place, you may not be able to go home from now on.


    What''s more, there is not even a shop here. It''s a terrible place with few people.


    There seems to be nothing desirable except a better view.


    She didn''t like the scenery.


    As an interest oriented woman, what she pays more attention to is whether she can improve her value after a trip to the West Sea Island.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has come to the bottom along this road.


    He took out the map and observed it carefully. He found that the situation marked on the map was completely different from the actual situation.


    "Is this not the West Sea Island?"


    For the first time, Chen Ping doubted his own judgment.


    the map is as like as two peas in the West Sea Islands, but all the different landmarks are completely different.


    It''s a bit hard for him.


    Chen Ping is naturally a good map reader. However, he can''t judge what the situation is if he studies the map.


    "Can it be difficult to burn this map to get the real map, just like those TV dramas said


    Chen Ping has some doubts.


    He felt the breath of the map carefully, no matter how, he didn''t feel that the parchment map could be burned.


    He made a big circle around the island. At his speed, he was able to walk around the island every minute.


    But no matter where the island is, it has nothing to do with the map.


    Chen Ping stood by the sea, staring at the map with some doubts.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is not alone, like a headless fly, circling the island.


    So did platinum silver and Fu erdai.


    Platinum silver is very patient, turn several circles, also did not see any anger.


    Fu erdai was different. He became more and more angry as he walked. In the end, he even smashed the nearby tree trunk with one punch.


    His little girlfriend has long been unable to bear the high intensity of running, fell on the ground panting.

 Chapter 2499

    "Dear brother, let''s have a good rest, my body really can''t work!"


    Naturally, the woman knew that Fu erdai was a practitioner, so she was flattering and didn''t dare to offend him.


    Fu erdai looked at the woman impatiently.


    He didn''t expect that the other party should be so useless.


    I didn''t expect to find the mysterious treasure even after I searched for it.


    Before he came, he had heard a mysterious story.


    It''s said that there is a mysterious treasure in Xihai island. People who get it can escape from the sky and do everything. They can even go to the legendary fairyland!


    There are not many people who know about it. Fu erdai wants to take the lead in exploring the Xihai island before it is thoroughly spread.


    He thought that with his own ability, he could find the treasure by searching the island.


    After all, it''s easy for a practitioner to look for treasure.


    Fu erdai was frustrated by the fact that he did not get anything from his search one after another.


    When did he suffer such injustice after living so long.


    Thinking of this, Fu erdai felt very angry.


    In addition, he also brought an inexplicable burden. Fu erdai immediately wanted to leave this useless woman here.


    "Damn, I can''t walk all the way. What''s the use of you?"


    He directly raised his leg and kicked the other side''s chest, and instantly kicked the woman away.


    This charming little girl friend''s face was at a loss. She didn''t react at all. She was kicked away in an instant.


    She is a mortal body, how can she stand each other''s foot?


    Fu erdai took away half of the other party''s life.


    "What a waste! I''ve wasted so much money!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Fu erdai didn''t have much time. He had to continue to trace the treasure.


    Chen Ping is naturally the most calm at the moment.


    He didn''t expect much from the treasure.


    "It''s strange that I''ve released my mind, and I can''t detect any treasure."


    Although Chen Ping is calm, he still feels confused.


    If there is no treasure here, what about this map?


    He took a look at the vast sea, and suddenly explored the spirit stone directly to the bottom of the sea.


    But I don''t know why, the bottom of the sea can resist his spiritual exploration.


    With this discovery, Chen Ping''s heart moved.


    Without saying a word, he went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Entering the bottom of the sea, Chen Ping felt a magical force encircling him.


    It seems that something is tearing at his body.


    This feeling makes Chen Ping feel very uncomfortable.


    He frowned and kept diving under the sea. I don''t know how long it took to reach the end.


    Chen Ping soon saw a layer of space barrier in front of him.


    This layer of space barrier looks a little strange, seems to be able to isolate everything on the seabed.


    Chen Pingyou came forward and touched it gently, and found that his palm could penetrate the barrier.


    Chen Ping could feel that his right hand was no longer wet, as if he had returned to the land.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to feel this strange feeling. Without saying a word, he went directly into the barrier and was surprised to find that there was no difference between the barrier and the land.

 Chapter 2500

    Chen Ping was puzzled to feel the surrounding environment. It was obviously the bottom of the sea, but there were all kinds of forests and plants. It was really amazing.


    If he didn''t know it was the bottom of the sea, Chen Ping even thought it was the real West Sea Island.


    The moment this idea came out, Chen Ping suddenly clapped his thigh.


    "Maybe this is the real West Sea Island!"


    With this discovery, Chen Ping was extremely excited. He ran around the island directly. As like as two peas, he found it amazed that indeed, the island was exactly the same map as the scroll of


    .


    So this is the real West Sea Island!


    Chen Ping took out the map and began to study it carefully. After determining his position, he walked towards the location of the treasure.


    At the moment, in addition to Chen Ping is moving quickly towards the position of treasure, the other two are all spinning around.


    Over time, even the white gold and silver are a little impatient.


    "It seems that this legend is false. I have been walking around here for a long time, but I haven''t found any treasure."


    Platinum silver sighed helplessly, only felt that this trip was meaningless.


    Just as he and Fu erdai were spinning around, something was shaking on the bottom of the sea.


    He is very fast, toward the direction of the West Sea Island.


    The movement of this huge object is not small, white gold and silver immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Strange, what is coming towards me?"


    He frowned solemnly, not knowing what the situation was.


    Fu erdai''s strength is not as strong as platinum silver. He just felt the shaking of the island, and didn''t notice any strange things.


    "Can this place still have earthquakes? In my opinion, it''s not above the earthquake zone at all! "


    At the moment, Fu erdai didn''t respond to what happened. He was hesitating all the time. Should he leave here now?


    "Damn, if there are always earthquakes in this place, I''ll have to run away. There''s only one dead end to stay here!"


    Fu erdai tangled, took out his mobile phone to prepare his contact, and prepared a plane for him to leave.


    But unexpectedly, he took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all.


    The planes that brought them had already returned. There was no fifth person on the island except four.


    After repeated confirmation, he found that his mobile phone was in the state of no signal.


    No matter after many times of power on and off, or make other measures, there is no way to call people.


    "Damn, what a situation it is!"


    Fu erdai is in a hurry at the moment. He wants to smash this broken mobile phone.


    Seeing the earthquake, he felt more and more intense, and his heart was extremely flustered.


    He really didn''t think about it anywhere else, but simply thought it was an earthquake.


    And it seems to be a very terrible undersea earthquake.


    In this case, Fu erdai had to run away quickly. As a practitioner, his survival rate was naturally much higher than that of ordinary people.


    However, this place is far away from the safe area. It is because of his strong strength that he can not successfully escape from the heaven with limited strength.


    What''s more, the road is extremely far away, and there is no place for him to stay. What''s the best way for him to go?

 Chapter 2501

    He can''t even find a place to sit idly when his vitality is exhausted, and move on after his vitality recovers.


    "What the hell is that?"


    He fiddled with his mobile phone in a panic. After he was sure that there was no signal, he was so angry that he smashed it out.


    Just at this time, Bai Jinyin also saw Fu erdai who was furious.


    Fu erdai saw the white gold and silver, as if he had found hope in a moment, and quickly went up and called each other.


    "You see if your cell phone has a signal, make a call for me and ask someone to pick me up!"


    "The earthquake in this place is getting worse and worse. If we don''t leave early, who knows what will happen."


    Fu erdai some anxious mouth to urge each other.


    More and more strong sense of earthquake, so that he had a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Although he is not a person who has never experienced an earthquake, it is inevitable that there will be a big earthquake in such an unknown sea area.


    Platinum looked at each other, did not speak, directly turned to leave.


    Seeing the arrogance of platinum silver, Fu erdai was angry in an instant. He rushed to platinum silver and blocked his way.


    "You are so bold to disobey me again and again. Do you know that I am a practitioner?"


    He was so angry that he took out his identity and began to crush people.


    Hearing this, platinum silver also felt a little funny.


    He did not expect that a practitioner would regard a major crisis as an earthquake.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks, what kind of brain circuits he has, and how he can say such things.


    "You are a practitioner, can you be so afraid of a natural disaster?"


    Platinum silver can''t help but sneer and sneer at each other.


    His nature is not a person who likes to ridicule others, but seeing Fu erdai, he really can''t help it.


    The other side is a practitioner, but if he wants to call this crisis a natural disaster, he is really mentally retarded.


    Can''t a practitioner even feel the most basic danger?


    "You still call yourself a practitioner like this, but it''s really a shame to the practitioner."


    Baiyin shook his head with disdain and pointed southwest.


    "Your little girl friend is left behind by you. Now her life and death are uncertain. Why don''t you go to see someone else?"


    With these words, platinum silver left directly. He was also interested in the crisis and planned to find a safe place to wait for the crisis.


    When he heard the words of platinum and silver, Fu erdai felt a headache.


    Now that he is about to face danger, how can he take care of his worthless woman?


    At this moment, Chen Ping has successfully found the so-called treasure land along the map.


    I have to say that this treasure is really a little strange.


    Normal treasures are usually buried deep underground, or hidden in extremely dangerous secret places.


    However, this treasure is quite different. He just put it on the surface, and he almost put up a sign saying that I am treasure.


    The treasure is a gate.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the gate with a slightly ugly expression.


    He always felt as if he had been played by someone.


    Is this the most precious thing in the legend?


    He felt that the West Sea Island was very magical, and the boundary on the bottom of the sea was even more magical.

 Chapter 2502

    That is such a magical place, it is reasonable to say that there will be a unique treasure.


    But there are no treasures here, only a door that looks ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary.


    There is no difference between this door and the anti-theft door built in ordinary houses, even more dilapidated.


    Chen Ping looked at the door silently with a brilliant expression.


    Chen Ping always felt that all this was his own illusion, so he immediately began to search in other places.


    But he searched around and found nothing precious, not even a single herb.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was completely stunned.


    He quietly jammed the gate into the space of Tongtian tower and left after confirming that there was nothing around.


    This discovery is really amazing.


    Chen Ping quickly came to the border and jumped out of the border.


    Just out of the border, he felt the vibration of the sea floor.


    It''s obvious that something is running in the direction of the West Sea Island.


    If you''re right, it''s an extremely terrifying undersea creature.


    Chen Ping quickly went ashore and looked at the distance seriously.


    According to the speed of the other party, it is estimated that they will appear in front of themselves after more than ten minutes.


    I have to say that this is a terrible thing.


    Judging from the fluctuation of vitality released by the other party, we can feel that he is absolutely not easy to cause trouble. Moreover, this place is a sea area and belongs to the natural site of the other party.


    In such a situation, they make it clear that they don''t have any advantage.


    He just appeared here not long ago, platinum silver just like a ghost around behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping has been aware of each other for a long time, but he doesn''t care.


    Platinum silver is still very worthy of communication. At least in Chen Ping''s opinion, the other party doesn''t look malicious.


    At this moment, platinum silver looks at Chen Ping with a flustered face, and has not thought that Chen Ping will appear here.


    In platinum''s view, Chen Ping is just a mortal.


    He didn''t feel any fluctuation of vitality in Chen Ping''s body, and what Chen Ping gave out was just ordinary people''s jade pendant.


    So he always treats Chen Ping as an ordinary person.


    Originally, he did not see Chen Ping on the island. He thought Chen Ping was tired of playing and had left.


    I didn''t expect to see Chen Ping again.


    He has no time to think about why he didn''t find Chen Ping before.


    Now the only thing platinum silver wants to do is to let Chen Ping leave here.


    "Call the airport and let them come to meet you. There will be danger here!


    ¡±Platinum and silver urged Chen Ping in a hurry.


    He frowned and looked into the distance, muttering to himself.


    "No, no, even now it''s too late to inform the other party. How can a plane survive in more than ten minutes?"


    "Well, you stay with me and don''t leave me for half a step!"


    Platinum silver did not reveal to Chen Ping that he was a practitioner. He just dragged Chen Ping behind him and tried to protect him in his way.


    Seeing the move of platinum silver, Chen Ping was very moved.


    "Fat man, don''t worry. I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 2503

    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t care about it.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the deep sea monster is, it will not be his opponent.


    After all, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, platinum and silver were not taken for granted.


    "I think at your age, you should have experienced several large earthquakes. Don''t think that you can turn a blind eye to this crisis after experiencing several large earthquakes. You should just hide!"


    Fu erdai also appeared in front of them.


    Originally, Fu erdai wanted to be alone, but when he saw Chen Ping and platinum silver together, he also had a plan and quickly found his half dead girlfriend.


    As the feeling of the earthquake became more and more intense, he also successfully sensed the breath of sea creatures.


    Since it wasn''t an earthquake, but a biological attack from the bottom of the sea, Fu erdai was not so afraid in an instant.


    Now he has to find Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin and throw them out as nutrients for each other, so that he can live.


    He doesn''t want to deal with sea creatures.


    Who knows if the animals that have lived on the bottom of the sea for so many years will be any terrible monsters?


    He is ready to push Chen Ping out and die at the critical moment.


    At this time, Chen Ping also felt a sense of mystery.


    It seems that something is attacking them, but we can''t see anything with our naked eyes.


    Chen Ping has a powerful spirit shield, so he is not afraid of these unnecessary attacks.


    Platinum silver and Fu erdai are much weaker than Chen Ping. They didn''t have time to respond.


    This attack has no effect on Chen Ping.


    And hit on the platinum silver body of the moment, suddenly his waist flashed a burst of white light, directly help him block this attack.


    Fu erdai is not so easy to use, he was hit by this invisible attack, instantly flew out, vomiting blood.


    "This What the hell is this? It''s so horrible! "


    Fu erdai yelled in horror. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t know what a wonderful thing it was.


    "Cough Why didn''t you two do anything? "


    He got up from the ground in a mess, and his clothes on his chest had already been stained with blood.


    This time, he had broken several ribs, and it was obvious that he could no longer stay here.


    If it had not been for him, he would have died.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t seem to know why he was doing nothing.


    Platinum and silver took out a broken jade pendant from his waist and gave Chen Ping an indescribable look.


    Platinum silver is very clear, is the jade for their own block an attack.


    Even he didn''t respond to the attack just now.


    Not to mention the dying mortal woman.


    She is not half dead now, this woman is extremely embarrassed to be photographed in the tree, has long been dead.


    Even Fu erdai, the practitioner, now has some difficulties in action.


    Because of the practitioner''s strong physical quality, he can''t withstand the attack of nothingness. Platinum silver knows that if he takes this move on himself, he won''t be better.


    Although Fu erdai will certainly not be so embarrassed, but the body is always uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2504

    This time, baijinyin really did not dare to treat Chen Ping as an ordinary person. In his eyes, Chen Ping is absolutely a god like existence.


    "Are you a practitioner?"


    Platinum silver asked Chen Ping curiously.


    He always smiles like Maitreya Buddha. Even if he is in a crisis, he has a calm smile on his face.


    Seeing the appearance of platinum and silver, Chen Ping felt very good about it.


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t have much reaction.


    The strength of the other side has reached his tentacles, beating around on the sea, waves of invisible towards the crowd.


    At this time, we can see clearly what we have just attacked.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s look became a little dignified.


    This octopus is much more powerful than he thought.


    His realm has even surpassed the false one!


    Platinum silver looks very serious, he did not expect to encounter such a terrible sea monster here.


    "This octopus is so big that it feels like it has become a master."


    He reached out and gave the octopus a slap. A huge golden hand suddenly appeared on the octopus.


    Seeing this, Fu erdai''s eyes widened.


    He never dreamed that Bai Yinyin, a fat man, was a practitioner, and he was so powerful.


    "You Are you a practitioner


    Fu erdai hasn''t responded until now. He really thinks Chen Ping and fat man are just ordinary people.


    Now, although Chen Ping has not shown any behavior that can prove that he is a practitioner, he always thinks that Chen Ping should not be simple.


    At this time, if Fu erdai could not tell the situation clearly, he would be too stupid.

 Chapter 2505

    Facts have proved that his conjecture is completely wrong, the other side is relying on their own strength to resist that wave of attacks.


    It''s amazing that they can have such strength.


    If Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin can protect themselves, he will be safe.


    Thinking of this, Fu erdai drags his injured body and quickly finds Chen Ping.


    He always felt that Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin were very kind-hearted. As long as they begged each other, they would choose to protect themselves.


    "Two..."


    Fu erdai smiles and wants to please Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to his meaning.


    This guy is an ignorant and extremely arrogant waste. With him, he will only delay his progress.


    Platinum silver took a look at Chen Ping and clearly understood what Chen Ping meant.


    At this moment, he also belongs to the existence protected by Chen Ping, so Chen Ping did not speak, he is impossible to propose to protect Fu erdai.


    Plus this guy is very arrogant, he doesn''t like it very much.


    When Fu erdai saw that no one was willing to pay attention to himself, he was so flustered that he was a little angry.


    But when he looked up and saw the huge octopus not far away, all his anger vanished.


    Nothing is more important than keeping the dog alive.


    It''s better to take revenge on Chen Ping and platinum silver when it''s safe.


    Chen Ping just stares at the octopus with fear in his heart.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks this octopus is strange.


    Xihai island is a very low-key island. There is no natural disaster at all on weekdays.


    This time, a huge sea monster suddenly emerged, which will surely attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Chen Ping even suspected that this sea monster came out because he had sneaked into the real West Sea Island.


    In fact, it is. The moment Chen Ping entered the West Sea Island, the octopus already felt Chen Ping''s existence. He swam out of his nest to protect the treasure.


    But I''m still a little late.


    When he was still some distance away from the West Sea Island, he found that he could not sense the existence of the baby.


    That''s why the octopus was so angry that he made a big killing move and wanted to kill several people on the scene.


    At this moment, the octopus did not attack the public, because he was carefully looking for the trace of the space gate.


    He is the only one who knows the breath of the door of space. As long as he observes and looks around, he will be able to find the door of space.


    This is an octopus that has lived for so many years, and it''s not a brainless creature.


    On the contrary, he has even derived wisdom no less than that of human beings.


    There were only four people present, and after one was easily solved, there were only three men left.


    These three men seem to have a big difference in strength, and even one of them has no vitality fluctuation.


    Octopus is not stupid enough to think this guy is human.


    The real mortal had already died in his own blow.


    It''s obvious that this guy is either very good at hiding his strength, or he''s a master with all kinds of means.


    There was no breath of the door of space on the three people, which made the octopus a little flustered.

 Chapter 2506

    As a monster guarding the door of space all the year round, he absolutely does not allow his space door to be stolen.


    Since we can''t find the killer, none of them can run away today.


    When the octopus wanted to continue to attack the three, Fu erdai suddenly had an idea and rushed directly to the octopus.


    "I know you can understand me, master monster!"


    His attitude is extremely sincere, as if a lick dog as shameless.


    Chen Ping and platinum silver are confused by this sudden movement.


    Even the octopus was completely stunned.


    He was suspecting that this guy had been brained and would be so stupid.


    Does he think he can bargain with himself?


    "We have a master here. Your strength is really good, but have you ever thought that we may not lose to you?"


    Fu erdai opened his mouth nervously. He yelled at the octopus fiercely. He made it clear that he wanted to scare the other side with Chen Ping''s prestige.


    Seeing Fu erdai, a fox pretending to be a tiger, Chen Ping only finds it funny.


    But he didn''t say anything. He also wanted to see what this guy wanted to do. If he could really solve the problem without any effort, it would be a way.


    Sure enough, after hearing Fu erdai''s words, octopus also fell into silence.


    As a monster with only brain, he knows what he should and shouldn''t do.


    Chen Ping''s strength is really hard to see through. If the other party is really powerful, he will offend the big man this time.


    Living in the ocean for a long time, he knows very well what it means that there is a sky outside and there are people outside.


    There are many powerful and low-key creatures. If you are careless, you will touch your eyebrows.


    After living for so many years, he already knew the truth of being a monster.


    Fu erdai saw that the octopus did not continue to attack, and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    He knew that his plan had succeeded.


    Once they can persuade each other, they will become harmonious.


    Although he did not know why the octopus would be so irascible to attack them, there was no logic for the monster to do things, and he did not think about it in detail.


    "Keep a line in everything, so that we can see each other in the future. We don''t want to beat you, we just want people and monsters to coexist harmoniously."


    Fu erdai gave full play to his eloquence and talked with Octopus seriously.


    When Chen Ping saw this picture, he always felt a little strange.


    It has to be said that Fu erdai''s words really stirred the octopus.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared, then three rays of light suddenly shot out of him and directly entered the three people''s bodies.


    Chen Ping frowned and wanted to resist, but the light was so fast that he didn''t have time to resist. The light had already integrated into his body.


    Chen Ping, worried, checked his body and found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The stuffy sound of the octopus.


    "I''ll let you go for the time being and leave here as soon as possible. I''ll come to look for you in the future."


    This monster can''t guarantee that the thing must be in the hands of these three human beings.


    So now he has to go to the interior of the West Island to check what the situation is.


    If the treasure is really taken away by the three human beings, she can also track each other with her own breath.

 Chapter 2507

    What he just shot at each other''s body was not poison or curse, but a special breath of his own.


    Even if the other side across the whole galaxy, he can also track the position of the other side through this breath.


    With that, the octopus immediately disappeared into the deep sea.


    Seeing the calm sea, Fu Er Dai immediately sat on the ground, panting.


    He didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Fortunately, relying on their own three inch tongue successfully convinced the other side, let the octopus gray left, otherwise they three people will die in this place today.


    Thinking of this, he also turned to see Chen Ping and platinum silver.


    "Look, it''s up to me at the critical moment. You two didn''t play any role at all. I succeeded in pushing back the octopus!"


    At this point, he glanced at platinum with disdain. Like Chen Ping, his eyes were full of provocation.


    After a sneer, Fu erdai went directly to the nearby cabin and took out his girlfriend''s schoolbag.


    There''s a cell phone in it.


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone and found that everything was back to normal, and he had the signal again.


    Fu erdai said nothing and contacted the plane to pick him up. He really didn''t want to stay in this place.


    This time, he succeeded in deceiving the monster. If the monster reacts and wants to find his own trouble, what can he do?


    So no matter what, it''s better to leave.


    Platinum silver took a look at Fu erdai, who was very successful, and did not put the other side''s provocation in mind.


    He just silently came to Chen Ping''s side, some worried looking at Chen Ping.


    Platinum silver naturally felt that there was something in his elixir. He tried to get it away, but found that he could do nothing at all.


    The smell of this monster is like a plaster of dog skin, which is pasted on his elixir field, and can annoy people to death.


    Chen Ping explored each other''s body with his spiritual sense, and found that this breath was so attached to the white gold and silver elixir.


    He quickly checked his Dantian and found nothing.


    The next moment, he saw that this breath was attached to the tower.


    Tongtian tower is like a thing with life, playing with this breath.


    He suddenly had a feeling that as long as he wanted to, he could swallow the breath anytime and anywhere.


    With this strong feeling, Chen Ping felt very excited.


    He tried to inject his strength into the body of white gold and silver.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy. I''ll try to help you get this thing off."


    Chen Ping is reminding each other as he goes deep.


    After all, he wants to get vitality into each other''s body. Normal people are more or less afraid.


    Platinum silver nodded seriously. He had a high degree of trust in Chen Ping.


    In addition, Chen Ping repeatedly saved his life, he felt that Chen Ping was his own rebirth parents.


    Although Fu erdai has always been in the deep. It was he who saved them, but everyone at the scene knew that if someone could not frighten the monster, how could the other party leave easily?


    Chen Ping leads his vitality directly to the other party''s elixir field. In an instant, he feels what is called fear with this wild monster breath.

 Chapter 2508

    This monster breath is constantly trembling, as if met some very difficult enemy general.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping knows that his strength can engulf each other.


    Just as he was about to swallow up this monster breath, Tongtian tower suddenly sent a signal to Chen Ping.


    It seems that Tongtian tower is very interested in this thing.


    Chen Ping thought a little, and directly wrapped it with Yuanli to take away the breath.


    Since Tongtian tower wants this breath so much, he will not refuse each other.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ping took this breath away, the Tongtian tower immediately had an extra smell of monsters.


    After the two breath meet, they quickly merge into one and become an extremely powerful breath.


    This breath revolves around the Tongtian tower and seems to be playing with each other.


    Chen Ping takes a look at Fu erdai. He has no plan to help Fu erdai.


    This guy is too arrogant, and he seems to be very aggressive. He is not willing to help such a person.


    Fu erdai naturally did not put these things in his heart. He couldn''t even sense the monster breath.


    Fu erdai''s strength was so low that he didn''t look like a practitioner at all.


    That to the monster breath some strong, can be in his Dantian place, very good hide.


    So it''s normal that he can''t feel each other.


    Just what the octopus did, he just took it as the other side''s unwilling cry.


    If he really wanted to do something to himself, he couldn''t let the three go.


    Fu erdai glanced at Chen Ping and Bai Jinyin, and a look of jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    These two men are so powerful, but they are not willing to stand up to protect themselves at the critical moment. If he didn''t make a quick decision and withdraw from octopus, I''m afraid he will die.


    Fu erdai thought again and again, and decided to get to know the identity information of Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin. At that time, he must find their troubles in life.


    In the West Sea Island, where there is no shit, he has no ability to deal with each other.


    But once you go inland, it''s your own place.


    No matter how arrogant and powerful these two people are, there is only one way out.


    Soon, the plane had arrived at the West Sea Island.


    Fu erdai boarded the plane without saying a word.


    He looked at Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin with some resentment. He didn''t expect that they would follow him shamelessly.


    "Oh, hey, you don''t have to keep up. I think you''re very good, or you''d better keep playing in this place for a few days?"


    Fu erdai said in a strange voice, but it''s a pity that the plane is public. He doesn''t have any qualification for Chen Ping and Bai Yinyin to go down.


    If it were his own private plane, he would have expelled them long ago.


    Chen Ping glanced at him, but his eyes were not good.


    However, Chen Ping is not going to do anything to him.


    He wanted to know what the huge octopus would do to Fu erdai in the end.


    Now the octopus knows that there are other things to do at a glance, and he is afraid of himself, so he doesn''t choose to do it directly.


    If we meet each other next time, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 2509

    All of a sudden, octopus will be well prepared to trouble them.


    If the octopus is really the guardian of the so-called treasure, it won''t be long before the other side will come to Fu erdai''s trouble.


    At that time, Fu erdai had no one to protect him. Facing such a powerful monster, he had to die.


    Fu erdai looks at Chen Ping with some dissatisfaction. He knows that he has said so many words. He is like a mute and deaf man. He can''t hear his sarcasm and is not willing to reply.


    "Well, I''m talking to you!"


    He spoke rather discontentedly.


    Mingming wants to infuriate Chen Ping and force him to expose his identity information.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t eat this at all.


    However, he had to focus on the white gold and silver.


    This guy looks very Buddhist, but no matter what, he''s just a person, not a Buddha. It''s hard to hide his seven emotions and six desires.


    As long as you are disgusting enough, you can force the other party to be angry.


    "That fat man, what are you doing up here?"


    "You don''t want to take you as my younger brother, but you still want to fly with me?"


    Fu erdai now makes it clear that he has nothing to say and tries to find everyone''s trouble.


    "If you hadn''t been wandering around here, it would have been impossible for that octopus to react. Maybe he came here because you, a practitioner, are too rampant. I feel that you are about to turn the island upside down. What are you looking for?"


    "Do you really believe that there are treasures in the West Sea Islands


    Fu erdai said this directly. He didn''t think it was a secret.


    If it was a secret in the past, just now he saw someone posted a post on the biggest forum, saying that the West Sea Island has a treasure that can reach the sky. You are welcome to form a team to explore.


    Seeing that this matter was made public, Fu erdai also felt that he lacked interest.


    He even suspected that the so-called treasure was fake.


    "What treasure?"


    Chen Ping finally said something.


    He is very interested in this so-called folklore.


    He thought that only he knew about it, but now it seems that everyone present knows that there is treasure in the West Sea Island.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. How could he have such a naive idea that it was a secret.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Fu erdai showed a proud look. He didn''t expect that someone really didn''t know what this was.


    "Oh, I thought everyone was aiming at this thing. I didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t know what happened. It seems that your intelligence information is really backward!"


    Fu erdai, as if he had finally found the opportunity to show off, hastened to tell what he knew.


    Anyway, there is no treasure here, even if it is said, it doesn''t matter.


    "Recently, there is a folk legend that there is a mysterious entrance to the West Sea Island. If you can find the treasure, you will have the ability to escape from heaven."


    "And it''s said that it can open another time and space. Although it''s ridiculous to say that, I think it''s more or less believable."

 Chapter 2510

    Fu erdai talked freely and said everything he knew.


    Platinum silver nodded beside him, and he knew what he was saying.


    He just heard these legends, so he chose to come here to watch the excitement.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no excitement to watch, and even he suspected that it was all fake.


    "So, did any of you find the baby?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help joking. Of course, he knew what the other party claimed to be the treasure. It was definitely the one he found.


    Now that they have been obtained by themselves, the other party will definitely not be able to find it.


    Hearing this, both of them shook their heads, with a look of great regret on their faces.


    "If only we could find it. I feel that all this is false. We are all cheated. How could there be such an invincible treasure in the world? It''s really boastful to open up a new space and time. "


    Fu erdai couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Originally, he didn''t trust all this, but now he''s even more upset.


    He vowed to catch the rumor maker when he went back and clean up well, so that he would not dare to say a word more from now on.


    Chen Ping turned his head and took a look. Fu erdai, the guy of platinum silver, was always unreliable. He wanted to hear more from platinum silver.


    Platinum is also helpless to shake his head, he did not have the harvest.


    Seeing their reaction, Chen Ping''s face was filled with a faint smile.


    He shrugged his shoulders directly, as if he didn''t pay attention to all this.


    "It''s obvious that this is just a gimmick of businessmen. They deliberately want to promote the economic development of the West Sea Islands, so they say such words."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, as if he was giving a perfect explanation to this matter.


    Hearing this, platinum silver and Fu erdai nodded involuntarily.


    It''s very likely that''s what happened.


    If it''s not some gimmicks deliberately made by businesses, how to explain all this?


    They don''t want to admit that they are stupid and credulous.


    Fu erdai, in particular, even felt that what Chen Ping said had completely weakened all the secrets of the other party.


    At the moment, Fu erdai regretted that if he hadn''t noticed these secrets, he would not have brought people to this place.


    It''s not only a waste of money, but also a loss of dignity.


    "Damn, come here to play, almost take my life up. If I had known that, I would not have come!"


    Fu erdai swearing directly on the side ready to rest, he knows it is difficult to continue from the other side of the mouth set out any words, in this case, it is better to rest as soon as possible.


    Seeing each other''s reaction, we all choose to laugh instead of speak.


    At the moment, Chen Ping did not speak. He immersed all his thoughts in the Tongtian tower.


    He is studying the security door which looks very cheap.


    The price of this door seems to be too low. I always feel that it is the one that others have used for decades to discard and throw on the street.


    He tried to open the door with consciousness, only to find that there was no vision after opening it.


    Originally, he thought that there would be a new space, or a time tunnel like a TV play.


    But nothing happened.

 Chapter 2511

    However, after opening the door, there was no vision.


    This is a completely abandoned security door!


    Chen Ping was a little speechless in an instant. After working for a long time, he finally got the treasure. It''s really a chicken.


    This kind of security door is usually thrown on the side of the road, he would not even look at it.


    And now he put it on the West Sea Island, he put it into the Tongtian tower as a treasure.


    This feeling of being humiliated made Chen Ping feel very uncomfortable.


    But he is not impulsive, this ugly security door can stay here, there must be its reason.


    So Chen Ping didn''t have any other ideas. He just closed the door silently and drew out his consciousness from the tower.


    At this moment, this gate is alone in the corner of the Tongtian tower, which has been purified by the Tongtian tower. Some curious people keep turning around the gate.


    After the evolution of Tongtian tower, this breath no longer has any aggressiveness, nor any monster consciousness.


    Although Chen Ping can still feel the existence of monsters in this breath, this breath has completely separated from the big octopus.


    In other words, Chen Ping can completely hide himself with this breath. If he can, he can even appear everywhere as a monster.


    This is the power of Tongtian tower.


    But now Chen Ping doesn''t know about it. He only knows that Tongtian tower is very powerful and has helped him devour this monster breath. The octopus certainly can''t find his own existence through this breath.


    After a few hours'' flight, they took another cruise, then took another few hours'' flight, and finally landed in Beijing smoothly.


    All the way endless toss, Fu erdai some do not want to clean up Chen Ping.


    Now he just wants to find a place to lie down and have a good sleep. Before, he wasted too much energy on Xihai Island, so he didn''t bother to clean up Chen Ping.


    "I feel very kind when I see you today. I don''t know where brother Chen lives? Would it be convenient to come and visit? "


    Platinum silver smiles at Chen Ping, hands together.


    He really likes Chen Ping''s character and wants to make friends with him.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping naturally would not refuse.


    He thinks that platinum silver is really a person worthy of association.


    "If you want to come to me, you can come directly to Beijing practitioner college and give me my name."


    With these words, Chen Ping said goodbye to each other and went straight back to the villa.


    He wanted to know if those guys had come to trouble himself.


    Platinum silver looks at Chen Ping''s back and waves with a smile. Since Chen Ping is willing to tell him his address, it proves that he has recognized his friend.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be Chen Ping''s friend. He just wants to be Chen Ping''s follower.


    A person''s life must at least be vigorous. Although platinum silver is a Buddhist, he knows better that the world is different.


    Since the recovery of vitality, he has understood that he can not survive alone. Only the strong and the strong quickly form a group can he have the hope of survival.


    awesome, egoistic teammates have been searching for these teams over the years, but they are all selfish and show the ugly faces of the practitioners.

 Chapter 2512

    So after searching for so many years, he did not find a suitable companion.


    This time with Chen Ping is also a big fate, white gold and silver decided, no matter how must follow Chen Ping.


    As he was about to leave, Fu erdai naturally heard the words, and his face showed a brilliant expression.


    He didn''t expect that he would have no place to find. He was thinking of finding someone to explore Chen Ping''s identity information. He didn''t expect that the other party would directly announce his identity.


    "Shangjing Xiuzhe college, right? Ha ha, I thought you came from what kind of big power. I didn''t expect you came from such an ordinary place. "


    Fu erdai looked down on each other.


    He came from a family of practitioners. They have a long history. They don''t pay attention to a new school of practitioners.


    Moreover, many families and clans look down on this force.


    Inexplicably, they contribute their own skills and martial arts to others. This is something that can only be done by the mentally retarded.


    Fu erdai returns home with the idea of cleaning up Chen Ping. This matter still needs to be discussed with his parents.


    Platinum silver, on the other hand, found an inn to stay and planned to visit Chen Ping in a few days.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is in a hurry to go home. He must have his own business to do. If he visits rashly, he will make the other party unhappy.


    Chen Ping soon returned to the villa and found that the villa was peaceful at the moment.


    When they saw Chen Ping coming back, they immediately went forward to meet him.


    "Boss, why did you come back so early?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng asked curiously, and was beaten up the next second.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nuoyi looks at each other with some dissatisfaction. This guy has to take a class to learn the art of speaking.


    Hearing Nuoyi''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face also flashed an embarrassed expression.


    "I''m worried that the boss hasn''t finished his work I''m looking forward to my boss coming back as soon as possible


    They all know that Zhuge Qingfeng''s words have no other meaning.


    It''s just that this guy seems to live more and more. The art of speaking is extremely low-end.


    "How''s it going? When I left, did any devious guys invade? "


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He didn''t leave for a long time, so the other side didn''t have time to counterattack.


    Hear this platinum silver shook his head, he and Ye Fan two people are staring at the situation here all the time, absolutely won''t let the accident happen.


    Although he knew it was really hard to listen to Zhuge Qingfeng''s way of speaking, Shi Zhentian didn''t resist his inner curiosity and asked, "boss, do you really get anything this time? You came back so fast... "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think this security door was a harvest.


    On the contrary, if this matter is told, it will be ridiculed by the public.


    He is very clear that although these guys say they respect themselves very much, there is absolutely no softness when they should laugh at themselves.


    So I have to work hard to find a burglar proof door. I''d better not disclose it for the time being.

 Chapter 2513

    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt that someone was trying to break through the array.


    Chen Ping immediately waved to Ye Fan and took them to the gate.


    When he came to the door, he found that it was not the guy in his imagination who forced the array.


    Standing in the array, the man with a blank face turned out to be Wei Chi Wenqing.


    Chen Ping is a little curious. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the young master of the weapon refining sect.


    He gives a look signal to Shi Zhentian, who immediately rushes forward and uses his token to unlock the array.


    At the moment, Wei Chi Wenqing, who is trapped in the array, suddenly feels that his eyes are bright, and then lion Zhentian appears in front of him.


    Weichi Wenqing didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, he became more cautious.


    "You Are you real or not? "


    Weichi Wenqing is a little serious.


    What she has just entered is a psychedelic array, and everything is illusory. It can be said that she plays weichi Wenqing round and round.


    Fortunately, this array is not aggressive. It''s just playing with each other.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the lion Zhentian, Wei Chi Wenqing is completely helpless.


    "What are you talking about? I''m standing here all by myself. Is there any fake?"


    The lion turned his eyes and pointed directly to the gate.


    "Follow me, or you will fall into the array."


    With these words, he urged Wei Chi Wenqing to walk towards the door.


    After hearing Shi Zhentian''s words, Wei Chi Wenqing also decided to trust each other.


    No matter whether the scene in front of her was illusory or real, she didn''t want to play any more.


    With Shi Zhentian leading the way, they soon came to the villa gate.


    Weichi Wenqing felt the gate suspiciously and found that these things were very tactile.


    "Isn''t this really an array?"


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing are already helpless.


    She has a lot of research on the array, but she can''t solve the array she is trapped in at the moment.


    At a glance, we can see that all these are Chen Ping''s masterpieces.


    If there is no Chen Ping, no one can study such a perfect array.


    Sure enough, push open the door of the villa, Wei Chi Wenqing met Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping''s face with a faint smile, as always handsome.


    "Wenqing, why do you call on me suddenly?"


    Chen Ping began to ask curiously. These people are always very busy. They always go to the three treasures hall.


    Even if you come here suddenly today, you must have encountered some thorny problems and need your own help.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi''s face showed an embarrassed look.


    Of course, she knows that she came to Chen Ping for help.


    "Well As a matter of fact, I would like to come to you to play, but there are too many things in our family. You know, now the hermit family... "


    Wei Chi Wen Qing feels very uncomfortable and wants to go back and scold his smelly father.


    That is, her father always gives her a lot of things to do, which leads to that weichi Wenqing has no more time to play with Chen Ping.


    This time, it was because the clan was in crisis that Wei Chi Wenqing chose to ask Chen Ping for help.


    "Well, if it''s polite, let''s not talk about it. Let''s get to the point. There must be something urgent for you to come here this time."


    Chen Ping is not a grindstone. Of course, he doesn''t care about it.

 Chapter 2514

    Besides, he is very busy and has no spare time to entertain guests.


    No matter whether the other party keeps in touch with him or not, he will help him when he encounters problems.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi Wenqing blushed instantly. She didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so straightforward.


    "I''m really embarrassed..."


    Wei Chiwen cleared his throat and finally told the whole story.


    After listening for a long time, everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    It seems that the hermit sect has been completely compatible with the real world.


    They actually took the lead in finding these large and useful sects of lianqizong and proposed to annex them.


    However, they can''t bear the breath of any large clan with a little backbone.


    But if they don''t take it easy, they''re done.


    The people of the seclusion sect are powerful. They have no problem in conquering the secular practice world by force.


    "The people of danzong in the world of seclusion have not only swallowed up danzong in the world of secularity, but also want to attack us." Wei Chi''s eyes are full of hatred.


    These people rely on their strength, but they have to deal with them.


    And they even learned that their father had a storage ring. Now they are trying to cheat their father''s ring.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that lianqizong was a large sect, they wouldn''t cheat.


    Once those small sects are targeted by the people in the world of hermit practice, they will be swallowed up in an instant. They don''t even have the chance to resist.


    So only with absolute strength can we have the right to speak.


    If lianqizong is a little weak, then the other party must have forcibly robbed the things of their own clan.


    Think of here, Wei Chi Wen Qing also feel very depressed.


    "This time, I managed to sneak down the mountain. Their supervision on us is too strict. Because I have been closed in the valley for a long time, they haven''t found much of me yet."


    "But I don''t think I can hide my affairs for long. I have to ask you for help."


    Weichi Wenqing looks at Chen Ping nervously. There are many powerful practitioners here. If Chen Ping is willing to help, they will not be in a very passive situation.


    "The people of danzong are not very strong, but they have all kinds of pills, and for those of us who specialize in refining utensils They are not too weak


    Wei Chi Wen Qing couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also puts his eyes on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, of course, knows that it''s time to talk.


    "There is no such thing as the weapon refining sect in the world of hermit practice, so they need such a sect very much."


    "In fact, the other sects should also be coveted by the weapon refining sect, but danzong has already started ahead of time, so they can''t do it."


    Ye Fan is very good at analysis. He is a good wanderer and knows a lot about many things.


    Weichi Wenqing looks at this man curiously, and his eyes flash a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect the other party to know so much.

 Chapter 2515

    Although I don''t know if it''s right, Wei Chi and Wen Qing don''t want to believe it.


    "Since it is like this, what should we do? Now my father has been under house arrest in disguise. I think if we don''t compromise, they will do something! "


    Weichi Wenqing said nervously that if he didn''t go back to save his father, most of his father would be tortured to death by them!


    Although this danzong seems to be well-known and decent, in fact, their means are extremely despicable and disgusting.


    "What should we do now?"


    Ye Fan turns his head and looks at Chen Ping.


    In fact, he is not interested in this matter at all.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he is dead or alive.


    However, this danzong had already hated Chen Ping before. This time he left the world of seclusion and came here, he would surely find Chen Ping in trouble.


    If they really swallow up so many sects, it will become a huge threat next.


    Chen Ping is very fond of Wei Chi and Wen Qing. He doesn''t intend to stand by.


    "When you stay here, you should always face the special situation. Ye Fan and I will go there."


    Chen Ping knows that people in danzong must know themselves.


    So he just needs to appear in front of this group of people, which is enough to frighten them.


    Seeing that Chen Ping doesn''t want to go out on his own, Shi Zhentian''s heart is broken.


    "Boss, I''m going to suffocate in this place. Take me out for a walk."


    Shi Zhentian begged Chen Ping. He wanted to go out with Chen Ping from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as there is Chen Ping, all the next actions are absolutely cool and cool. Wherever you go, there must be people kneeling and kowtowing to you.


    Wherever you go, you are the enemy.


    All the enemies we meet are waste.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Seeing that Shi Zhentian begged himself so hard, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Well, since you want to follow us, we can act together, but..."


    Chen Ping suddenly laughs. He has a good idea in his heart.


    Since you want to frighten danzong, you must have some ways to frighten the other party.


    This method is very simple.


    He''s going on a lion ride.


    Chen Ping told Shi Zhentian what he thought. After hearing this, Shi Zhentian was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to ask him to ride himself.


    "You Boss, you''re going too far. I''ve had my body for such a long time. Are you going to ride me today


    Lion Zhentian feel some shame inexplicably.


    He is the royal family in the monster, the successor of the royal family!


    How can it be ridden?


    He just wanted to resist, but after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, he immediately counseled.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping is not an existence that can be provoked.


    Since I want to go out with my boss, I have to be obedient.


    Thought of here, the lion shakes the sky extremely, its humiliated nodded.


    "Since the boss needs it, I will definitely fulfill your request even if I go through fire and water!"


    Lion Zhentian said with a runny nose and tears.


    Chen Ping was very moved and patted each other on the shoulder. In fact, he just wanted to experience the feeling of riding a lion.

 Chapter 2516

    And the lion is the royal family of lions. It must be better to ride the lion king.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping is also proud.


    Jiang Wan looks at Chen Ping helplessly. Sure enough, it''s true that a man is a teenager until he dies. It''s naive for them to stay together.


    Led by Wei Chi Wenqing, the four of them left quickly. They all went to lianqizong with expectation.


    Shi Zhentian is not clear about the contradictions between these hermit sects, so he is very curious about these things.


    "This danzong is a little strange. He is a sect of alchemy. Why is he so arrogant?"


    Shi Zhentian looks down on these sects very much. He feels that all these people are evil spirits who have no conscience.


    "As far as I know, all the people in danzong are heartless. They make some pills with no fart. They charge the sky high price, and their attitude is extremely arrogant."


    "It''s sad that even if people are dissatisfied with them, they can only buy pills in danzong. They monopolize all the markets!"


    Shi Zhentian is a very strong man. When he was free, he would not pay attention to the pills of danzong.


    It''s just that there''s another reason besides the backbone.


    He has no money to buy pills.


    Danzong''s offer is not cheap. He, who only knows how to eat, drink and play in the forest, has nothing to do with holding all kinds of lion sisters on weekends, and has no way to take out enough chips to exchange with danzong.


    "There''s nothing good about danzong! Don''t be fooled by the people of danzong. They like to use some sweet words to deceive people


    Shi Zhentian has a great opinion on the people of danzong. It seems that he wants to tear them up.


    Chen Ping always thinks that there must be a story.


    But he didn''t know what the stories were like.


    We were not slow on our way. We arrived at lianqizong in a short time.


    At this moment, lianqizong was surrounded by Dan Zong''s disciples. Far away from lianqizong, Chen Ping had heard the noise, as if they were all shouting.


    Chen Ping let Wei Chi Wenqing go back first and bring ye fan to the stage.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t say much, but went back to Lianqi sect.


    With the distance getting closer, Chen Ping also heard their roar clearly.


    "Hand over your little Lord!"


    "Hand over the young master of the weapon refining sect! The young master of danzong can take a fancy to her, but she is very lucky


    "Don''t give a toast, don''t take a punitive drink!"


    This group of disciples roared more and more energetically, with the intention of tearing down the mountain.


    Other zongmen don''t have the idea of watching the crowd at all. At this moment, their state is not much better.


    Now the seclusion sect has been completely invaded, and every sect and family has been threatened and intimidated.


    Some sects can''t bear the other party''s coercion and inducement, and have already chosen compromise.


    Some are still struggling to support, and this group of rampant guys around.


    Lianqizong is the same, they did not choose to compromise, but in the bitter support.

 Chapter 2517

    The people of danzong are so arrogant that they can''t surrender to them.


    "You guys are so arrogant that you don''t surrender now?"


    One of the men in a green robe is blatantly saying.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking around, as if to find some more obedient people.


    However, all of these disciples were so strong that they didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    "I can''t see how proud you are. I want to see how powerful you are!"


    He immediately grabbed a disciple and stepped on his feet.


    In recent days, he entered the secular practice world and came into contact with all kinds of modern things, but he thought it was quite magical.


    In a word, no matter what, he is more inclined to modern life.


    This guy is an outside elder martial brother of danzong. He used to be an inside disciple. Because of his mistake, he can only be a outside elder martial brother.


    It just doesn''t affect his strength.


    As a younger brother in danzong, he has long been fed up with such days.


    So now he has to rise.


    It''s a good choice to take advantage of this opportunity to collect a lot of kids here.


    He trampled on the poor disciple and ravaged him severely.


    His heart is clear, he wants to take advantage of this limelight, a good clean up this group of people.


    There are few disciples from the inner gate. Together with the elder, they are enough to deal with these guys.


    After they completely occupy the lianqizong, these people will completely move out.


    Then his good days will be gone.


    What''s more, these people are all arrogant and domineering, which will inevitably damage their own good deeds.


    He will take advantage of this good opportunity to deal with them.


    "I tell you, today you must compromise with me and accept me as the boss, so that I can consider saving you a dog''s life!"


    "Otherwise, from now on, you will only be able to dissipate between the heaven and the earth, and you will only be able to imagine whether you have the chance to reincarnate."


    What he said is obviously threatening everyone.


    If we don''t compromise, there will only be a dead end.


    We don''t want to compromise, but what can we do?


    They all looked at each other, and everyone''s heart was shaken.


    In fact, the disciples are very clear in their hearts that the patriarch and the elders have no choice.


    If they really had a way to deal with these people, they would not be silent now.


    And even their treatment is worse than their own.


    As disciples, they are just trapped in this place. The other side is the patriarch and the elder. They will definitely have different treatment.


    Think of here, everyone''s mood is a little depressed.


    "I don''t think you''ll talk for a long time, will you? In that case, I''ll start with one of your good brothers! "


    After that, he started directly and waved at the disciple who stepped on his feet.


    His fist does not contain any vitality, but an extremely ordinary fist.


    It was this move that made everyone feel humiliated.


    It''s really cheap for him to humiliate himself with such a trick when everyone is a practitioner.


    Seeing the other party''s moves, Wei Chi''s Wenqing is really unbearable.

 Chapter 2518

    "Stop it!"


    Weichi Wenqing rushed out with the last sentence.


    With an angry look on her face, she wanted to kill the proud guy.


    This green robed disciple is really arrogant. He is humiliating his compatriots one after another. He takes advantage of his strength to do whatever he wants.


    Weichi Wenqing, no matter what, can''t see it any more. As a young patriarch, she absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The green robed disciples did not expect that Wei Chi Wenqing, who had been waiting for a long time, would appear here.


    They had been looking for the trace of weichi Wenqing, but the old man who made iron in weichi was not willing to tell the whereabouts of the other party no matter what.


    I didn''t expect that there was no place for me to find my shoes.


    They actually found each other for no reason.


    This woman is really stupid. It''s obvious that everyone is protecting her, but she has to send her to the door by herself.


    Chen Ping and they naturally saw this scene, and everyone''s expression was a little serious.


    They are very clear that weichi Wenqing will not encounter any danger.


    It''s just that these people are going to make me sick.


    At this time, shizhentian also returned to its original shape and became a huge lion.


    Chen Ping directly rode on Shi Zhentian''s body and went to lianqizong.


    Chen Ping and others are trying to pry open the mouth of Yuchi''s ironmaking. They also notice the strange things outside.


    They came out with some doubts and stared at the situation outside.


    When they were at a loss, a huge lion suddenly fell from the sky.


    The lion looked so powerful that it was surrounded by fire.


    Above the lion sat a man who looked a little cold.


    The leader of danzong took a close look and found that it was Chen Ping.


    He did not expect to see Chen Ping in this place, and his expression became extremely brilliant in an instant.


    He was very clear that he would see Chen Ping in the world of secular practice, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    It was not long before he occupied the weapon refining clan that the other party appeared.


    And this state seems to be full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Dan''s expression was also a little serious.


    Chen Ping is not an easy person to deal with. If he insists on robbing himself, he is really at a loss.


    He knows in his heart that if he wants to continue trading with Chen Ping, he can''t offend the other party.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you who it is. It''s Chen Ping."


    Dan''s Apprentice sneered, but his face was still very flattering.


    There has been a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    Their danzong people have studied this pill and found that the pill refined by Chen Ping really has a different response!


    Not to mention what the refined medicine is, its efficacy and preservation time are almost perfect.


    If Chen Ping''s pills can really be mass produced, their danzong would not have to live.


    What''s more terrifying is that Chen Ping once said that these pills can provide a lot.


    So the people of danzong are very active. They are all thinking about what to do.


    Their idea is very simple. If they can establish a good relationship with Chen Ping in advance and take these things as their own, then they can continue to occupy the market.

 Chapter 2519

    But they know better that they can get a good price for this batch of pills.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chen Ping to sell them at a fixed price.


    Unless this kind of pill is looted, its price will always be high or low.


    No one is not rare such a perfect pill.


    The other elders also had some brilliant expressions.


    Most of them did not go to the auction in person, so they were not very clear about these things.


    They only know that the powerful pills that the LORD brought back were bought from a man named Chen Ping.


    In order to buy these pills, they even spent a lot of money.


    Even the patriarch has already said hello to people in a low voice!


    They feel that the other party is not selling pills, but deliberately trampling on their dignity.


    Some people in danzong are very unhappy about this, while others feel that everything must be looked forward.


    Those diehards feel that Chen Ping, no matter what, can not seize their market.


    After all, there is only one person on the other side, and there are so many of them.


    No matter how fast he made pills, he could not make hundreds of such perfect pills in a day.


    The high-end pill Market will only be left to those who have a higher status, while the ordinary pill is the home of the whole cultivation world.


    So they are not worried about Chen Ping, a huge threat.


    It''s not necessary to kill Chen Ping at any time.


    Anyway, no one will get the elixir at that time!


    They are holding this kind of broken pot broken mind, simply did not pay attention to Chen Ping.


    The other group of people are those who pursue the future development of zongmen.


    They think Chen Ping is the real trend in the future.


    It would be great if danzong could keep up with each other.


    After all, there is no way for danzong to produce such pills. If someone can learn from Chen Ping, it will bring a lot of benefits to danzong.


    "I''ve come to see my sister''s family. Is there anything wrong?"


    Chen Ping spoke with disdain.


    He didn''t pay attention to the salted fish at all.


    For a few pills can really kill people, but really nothing to fear.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''s reputation as the God of war has always spread far away. We all know that he is a guy who can kill people across countless realms.


    When he was in the seventh area, he was able to cross the boundary and kill countless masters.


    He even realized his own field.


    Now he has stepped into the other side, if we deal with him again, it is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    If you want to clean up Chen Ping, you must be fully prepared.


    Now is obviously not the time.


    The other side made it clear that they were prepared. Although it seems that there is only one man and one beast, who knows how many forces they have hidden behind their backs?


    Whether Chen Ping is a person or a group of people is a matter of no choice.


    They have just entered the secular world and have not had time to understand Chen Ping''s identity information.


    But they are sure that Chen Ping is not from the world of seclusion.


    They would have disdained Chen Ping very much before. After all, this guy came from the secular practice world.

 Chapter 2520

    What kind of masters can there be in the secular world of practice?


    But now it''s different. After meeting Chen Ping, they finally understand that there are experts in secular practice.


    It''s just that their respect and worries are just given to Chen Ping.


    They still look down on others.


    It is impossible for everyone in the world to be Chen Ping, and it is impossible for many wonderful people like Chen Ping to be born.


    Cross realm easily kill the enemy of this genius, can have a very good bar!


    With the cold man named Ye Fan around Chen Ping, there are only two of them.


    If they unite in the world of seclusion, they will not be afraid of these two people.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, Dantu''s face was a little ugly.


    He did not expect that the other party would be related to lianqizong.


    "Do you mean that the master of refining utensils Is the young master your sister


    Dantuzi couldn''t help but ask.


    He had learned before that the young master of the weapon refining sect was very beautiful and invincible. He was much more beautiful than those women in the hermit world.


    Moreover, the young master has always been very proficient in refining weapons and arrays.


    So Dantu also had a strong interest.


    Although he is not young now, it does not mean that he has no desire for some men and women.


    If this young master can be brought into the family, he will certainly have a great help.


    A woman with such a strong talent must belong to him.


    So from the beginning, dantuzi had arranged for people to look for the trace of Wei Chi Wenqing.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Chi and Wen Qing came to the door with difficulty. As a result, he brought such a god of plague.


    If Wei Chi and Wen Qing were only supported by a powerful man, it would be a good thing to say.


    After all, if you want to clean up a person who is only powerful, it''s natural.


    Their danzong has innumerable details, just give each other water and food, this can force each other desperate.


    But this is Chen Ping.


    No matter who dare not provoke Chen Ping at will.


    Now Chen Ping controls the whole world of hermit practice in disguise. As long as those who offend him can''t buy pills in his hands.


    So now even Dan Zong has to be afraid of Chen Ping.


    They always feel that Chen Ping is an extremely big threat, but now they don''t know what to do.


    Think of here, Dan apprentice directly to the elder next to a voice, asked him to quickly investigate the identity of Chen Ping.


    Since Chen Ping is a secular person, it is very likely that all his family members and friends are mortals.


    At that time, as long as you have his secrets, it will be easy to clean up this guy.


    The elder belongs to the diehards. He is very satisfied with the practice of the patriarch.


    That is, we must understand Chen Ping''s identity and background clearly, and then we will catch them all.


    If Chen Ping''s family can really make money, it''s more important for them to make use of it.


    At that time, you can use Chen Ping to refine pills for yourself.


    In this way, even if Chen Ping was imprisoned in the clan, their danzong development was extremely huge.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help praising his master. Sure enough, Dantu was a man of great foresight.

 Chapter 2521

    At the moment, Dantu is struggling with Chen Ping. Seeing his meaning, he doesn''t seem to want to offend Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that weichi Wenqing was your sister. I can''t see that you two still have this kind of relationship!"


    Dan Tu Zi was extremely shocked by Chen Ping. He was the woman he had a crush on. Unexpectedly, he was taken advantage of by Chen Ping without any reason.


    He doesn''t believe in this messy sister.


    For him, the more important thing is to get Chen Ping''s Alchemy technology and Wei Chi''s Wenqing.


    All this needs to be done step by step.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. I heard that you want to forcibly take the weapon refining clan as your own?"


    Chen Ping didn''t give each other a good look, so he asked directly.


    Hearing this, Dan''s face became very ugly.


    Originally thought that he and Chen Ping are communicating well, but did not expect that Chen Ping''s attitude should be so shameless.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogance, dantuzi only hated that he had no ability to kill Chen Ping.


    This guy is really rampant and worth cleaning up.


    "I don''t mean that, but I''m new here. I just want to be a guest of lianqizong."


    After hearing this guy''s words, Yuchi Wenqing rushed directly to Chen Ping''s side.


    Seeing this group of people''s disgusting eyes, Wei Chi Wenqing just feels very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You''ve imprisoned my father. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to sneak out, I would have been poisoned by you by now."


    "Fortunately, my brother Chen Ping is here to help, otherwise today our weapon refining sect will be destroyed in your hands!"


    Wei Chi, Wen Qing and his anger have long lost the quality of a lady.


    Now Wei Chi Wenqing just wants to draw his sword and slash the opponent angrily.


    It''s a joke to pay attention to quality with such a shameless person.


    So he didn''t care about his elegant image.


    Chen Ping can''t help nodding when he sees this scene. This little girl is really good at her temperament.


    Chen Ping has always had a lot of opinions about these people, but now the other party has also got into trouble with his friends, which is a suicide.


    "I think you really don''t want to live."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. His words were really arrogant.


    Shizhentian keeps the shape of a lion, and his heart has already been excited!


    He knew in his heart that Chen Ping would not talk like that.


    Today, there must be a reason why our boss speaks like this.


    He must be trying to provoke each other!


    Think of here, the lion can''t help roaring at each other.


    He directly opened the big mouth of blood spray, and kept on facing dantuzi Ziya crack mouth.


    When Dantu saw this monster, his face became very ugly.


    In fact, he was most surprised that Chen Ping could have such a monster mount.


    You know, humans and monsters don''t deal with each other at all. It''s more difficult for them to train monsters.


    Those monsters that could be controlled by Yushou sect were very weak in strength and intelligence.


    They can only do little things by using these monsters.


    It''s very common to be a mount or something.


    It''s just that this monster in front of us is not the kind of garbage monster of Yushou sect.


    The other side clearly has a high degree of wisdom, and it seems, extremely intelligent.

 Chapter 2522

    Dan''s eyes were red in an instant.


    I''m the master of a clan. I can''t have such a monster mount.


    What is Chen Ping''s identity and how can he have such a monster.


    There has always been some imbalance in his mind.


    However, after seeing Chen Ping''s real strength, he was also worried.


    The other side can have such a powerful monster as a pet, which is enough to prove that they must have a strong family background.


    In that case, he can''t offend at will.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling at Chen Ping.


    After all, we are either enemies or friends. If we can be friends, he doesn''t want to be enemies with Chen Ping.


    He didn''t want to add such a powerful enemy to his life.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s expression, from a fake smile to a flattering smile, and instantly understood what was going on.


    We can''t help but say that the lion is still very powerful.


    As soon as this guy appears, many people will be shocked.


    How could they, practitioners, have a monster as a mount.


    It''s very good to be able to catch a few monsters without intelligence quotient on weekdays.


    And those monsters who have no intelligence will only walk rigidly, except for walking, they have no effect.


    If it wasn''t for the huge row, they would have come quickly for themselves.


    At that time, danzong also spent a lot of money to buy a few monsters from yuzhuzong, put them in the clan door, and provided for them for a long time.


    In the large ceremony, these monsters will be riding on the stage by the Lord and others.


    I have to say, I still feel it.


    Those disciples who have not seen the world will be shocked, and then surrender to danzong wholeheartedly.


    But I usually eat a lot of this monster, consumption is huge.


    What they can really do is not much.


    Dan can feel that Chen Ping''s monster is much more powerful than theirs.


    "Since lianqizong is your sister''s clan, it''s not good for us to disturb here."


    Dantuzi respectfully arched his hand toward Chen Ping, and then arranged for the people to withdraw from the weapon refining clan.


    "Everyone, there is always room for us in the world."


    Dan said with a smile.


    He knew how humiliating it was to be kicked out.


    But now he has to.


    Before making clear Chen Ping''s identity information, he will never act rashly.


    In the past few days when he came to the secular world, he had been dazzled by the victory in front of him and directly forgot about Chen Ping.


    Now think about it, he''s just too sorry.


    If we can investigate Chen Ping''s identity information as soon as possible, we will not be so passive today.


    Weichi Wenqing saw the people leaving in a gloomy way, and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    She glanced at Dantu angrily, without respecting him at all.


    Even if Dantu''s strength is high, what can he do.


    Weichi Wenqing said he didn''t like him, but he didn''t like him!


    And this guy''s careful thinking has been completely exposed.


    Want to marry yourself home?


    This is just a dream!


    Indeed, lianqizong is not as good as danzong. If you can marry dantuzi, it is equivalent to gaopan.


    But who would want such an honor?

 Chapter 2523

    At least Yuchi Wenqing didn''t want to.


    Although lianqizong is not as good as yinshizong, it also has its own details and status.


    If it''s so easy to compromise, what''s the right to be called the big gate?


    "We''ve flushed the Dragon King temple. We don''t know one family. We''ll leave today!"


    Finish saying this, the other side directly took a person to turn round to leave.


    He is very clear that to continue to stay here is just asking for trouble. They have no possibility except to be ridiculed by Chen Ping.


    Seeing this group of people leaving, the people of lianqizong immediately showed a bright smile.


    They never dreamed that they could see the dawn of victory.


    What''s more, this guy named Chen Ping, who suddenly appeared, seems really powerful.


    Maybe this man can help them to refine their weapons and get rid of this suffering.


    Think of here, everyone''s mood has become extremely pleasant.


    Everyone took turns to thank Chen Ping. Although they didn''t know him, they were very grateful to him.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Chen Ping felt a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he didn''t have too much emotion. He was a bit embarrassed by everyone.


    "There''s no need to thank me. What you should thank is Wei Chi Wenqing. If Wei Chi Wenqing didn''t try his best to find me, I didn''t know you were occupied by danzong."


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Now these hermits have begun to do whatever they want.


    Weichi ironmaking also hobbled to Chen Ping.


    He has always been an extremely energetic man.


    But after suffering from Dan Zong''s crazy torture, he also became a little haggard.


    Seeing his father''s haggard appearance, Wei Chi Wenqing burst into tears in an instant.


    In fact, Wei Chi Wen Qing knew that his father must have suffered all kinds of torture during his absence.


    Thought of here, Wei Chi Wen Qing only feel full of hate.


    They don''t want to let danzong go. They want revenge.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I have a heartless invitation!"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing wiped his tears with a whirl of tears. He looked very pitiful.


    But Chen Ping saw a trace of firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Wei Chi Wen Qing has made a very important decision.


    "You have any idea, but it doesn''t matter. If I can help you, I will be duty bound."


    Chen Ping thinks that Wei Chi Wenqing is very interested in himself, so he always tries his best to help each other.


    When Shi Zhentian saw that all the people in danzong had left, he quickly turned into a human figure and stood beside Chen Ping.


    His tall and powerful figure undoubtedly adds a sense of mystery to Chen Ping.


    How powerful is Chen Ping''s strength to have such a powerful monster as a pet?


    All the men present adore Chen Ping, and their eyes to Chen Ping have become crazy.


    Chen Ping seems to have become their goal. It would be great if they could become Chen Ping themselves.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    But they know better that it''s almost impossible for them to be like Chen Ping.


    Even if they''re geniuses, it''s hard to get there.

 Chapter 2524

    At this time, some people also showed a curious look at Wei Chi Wenqing.


    They didn''t know the identity of this person, but when they think about it carefully, the name of Chen Ping seems to be a little familiar.


    At this time, they also recalled what Wei Chi Wenqing had done some time ago.


    The little girl shows off everywhere that she has got a ring from Chen Ping''s hand, and Chen Ping has prepared such a precious gift as a storage ring for her father.


    Anyway, it''s Chen Ping who speaks and closes his mouth. I feel that this person is just like her sweetheart.


    I didn''t expect to hear that Chen Ping was a real person.


    Everyone looks at Chen Ping with a way of looking at the eight trigrams.


    This makes Chen Ping a little confused.


    Chen Ping has no idea what they are talking about. In a word, the eyes of these people make him feel strange.


    "Well, brother Chen Ping, don''t stay here. Come with me quickly."


    Wei Chi Wenqing was a little shy, so he directly dragged Chen Ping to the reception hall of the patriarch.


    Although weichi ironmaking was tired physically and mentally, he felt very funny when he saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping saved himself in the end!


    From the beginning, he had a deep affection for Chen Ping, but he never thought that Chen Ping would save himself.


    "Thank you very much, Chen Ping. I really don''t know what to say!"


    Yuchi ironmaking looks forward to Chen Ping very much. He really hopes Chen Ping can put forward some requirements to himself.


    For example, you want to marry your daughter, or you want to do something


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is a very good son-in-law.


    They don''t care about monogamy at all.


    For practitioners, as long as they are strong enough, they can find as many wives as they want.


    But for those who are strong practitioners, there will always be countless beauties to follow. This is the eternal truth.


    Not to mention Chen Ping such a talented young man, even Yuchi ironmaking itself has no shortage of pursuers.


    As the leader of a clan, the market of weichi ironmaking is still very big.


    However, Yuchi ironmaking has never done anything that might make her daughter unhappy.


    Although he knew more or less about his daughter''s thoughts, now that her daughter didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to talk about getting married.


    Everyone just chatted with each other. Wei Chi Wenqing looked at his father and was worried to death.


    Wei Chi just ignored the other party''s eyes, just like he didn''t notice.


    Weichi Wenqing is very desperate in his heart. Now is the best time to make a pledge!


    Although Chen Ping has a wife, there are no such rules in the practice world.


    Just as he married Chen Ping, Wei Chi and Wen Qing were willing.


    But only if Chen Ping agrees with this.


    Originally, now is the best chance to make a pledge. If father can strike while the iron is hot, it would be the best.


    If father missed this opportunity, I don''t know how long he will have to wait.


    Weichi Wenqing thought of here, also some anxious in the heart, put his life to his father''s eyes hint.


    She felt that her eyes were almost blinded.


    At this time, weichi ironmaking finally noticed that there was something wrong with weichi Wenqing.

 Chapter 2525

    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Are your eyes uncomfortable? Do you need to go in and have a rest? "


    Weichi ironmaking is very concerned about the mouth asked, the daughter''s physical condition is very important.


    As soon as he said this, Wei Chi''s face changed.


    Seeing your daughter''s expression, Yuchi ironworks knows that he has done something wrong.


    It was like he was suddenly enlightened and understood each other''s meaning in an instant.


    It''s obvious that the daughter is telling herself not to talk.


    "Cough Don''t worry, my daughter. My father will never talk disorderly. He won''t embarrass you. "


    Finish saying this, he some proud toward Wei Chi Wen Qing winked.


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Wenqing felt that he was going to be angry.


    Originally, Wei Chi Wenqing meant to let his father take advantage of this great opportunity to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, his father completely misunderstood him.


    In desperation, Wei Chi Wenqing had to hide all these emotions in his heart.


    Everyone soon arrived at the reception room, and Chen Ping had a lot to say to them.


    Seeing the extremely tired appearance of weichi''s ironmaking, Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Take this medicine. You will feel better after taking it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile on his face.


    This elixir is a healing elixir. After taking it, the other person''s injury will recover a lot.


    Hearing this, weichi ironmaking took a look at weichi Wenqing and swallowed the pill without saying a word.


    Seeing his father''s action, Wei Chi Wenqing was also deeply moved.


    Obviously, in addition to trusting Chen Ping, another trust is based on one''s own.


    Father for his recognition of men, is also quite recognition, this feeling let Yuchi Wenqing very happy.


    Weichi Wenqing would like to stand beside Chen Ping and look at his father with pride.


    It''s just that Wei Chi Wen Qing knows that he''s not qualified yet.


    "Suzerain, how much do you know about the hermit clan?"


    See each other take pills, Chen Ping is also straight to the point.


    His heart is very clear, the other side does not seem to understand this hermit sect.


    And this time encountered such a serious crisis, there is no way to deal with Dan Zong.


    Chen Ping''s words let weichi iron making fall into silence.


    He is very clear that he does not know much information.


    "I only know that this hermit sect is extremely vicious. They want to occupy our territory, and now they are putting it into practice."


    "But I didn''t expect that someone wanted to attack us as soon as they came up."


    No wonder Yuchi is so surprised.


    At some point, it''s also a big door.


    If they want to start the weapon refining sect, they need to weigh how much.


    But Dan Zong had so much courage that he made a move towards the weapon refining Zong.


    According to his understanding, many large clans are safe.


    Although they also received many invitation and threats from the seclusion sect, none of them went so far as danzong.


    "The other hermit sects are very calm. They just fight against some small and medium-sized sects."


    "I don''t know what we have to be curious about, to be able to go to so much trouble."


    Speaking of this, weichi ironmaking is also a little irritable.


    He could not help retching when he thought of the arrogant and ugly faces of these people.

 Chapter 2526

    At this time, he was surprised to find that his injuries seemed to be better.


    Wei Chi''s iron making heart is very clear, this time he hurt into what kind of appearance.


    She would never have come to this conference room if she hadn''t tried to be brave in front of her daughter.


    He is just supporting everything.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping could recover from his injury with an ordinary pill.


    At this time, the heart of weichi ironmaking also had a great change to Chen Ping.


    He originally thought that Chen Ping was a young talent and a man worthy of following.


    But now he feels that Chen Ping is not human at all.


    The other side is just like a God.


    Only immortals can take out such powerful pills.


    Thinking of this, he simply stood up from the stool and knelt down directly towards Chen Ping.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s ironmaking, Chen Ping was also shocked.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect that weichi ironmaking would suddenly kneel down to himself.


    Not only Chen Ping, but also Wei Chi, Wen Qing and Shi Zhentian were stunned.


    They really didn''t expect that this man would kneel down to Chen Ping.


    Kneeling is an extremely sincere way of thanking no matter in the practice world or anywhere.


    Chen Ping also felt a little confused. He just solved danzong, and this time he just drove away danzong, which is not a complete solution.


    Why does the other party suddenly salute itself?


    Chen Ping was a little confused, so he went forward and helped Yuchi ironmaking up.


    Weichi ironmaking saw Chen Ping''s look, and he caught each other directly.


    "If the master of refining utensils will one day choose an object to follow, I hope that person must be you!"


    This time, weichi ironmaking said this from the heart.


    He had been very optimistic about Chen Ping, after Chen Ping took out such pills. He knows very well that Chen Ping is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Can an ordinary person have such a powerful pill?


    At least he has lived so many years that he has never seen him.


    And he also recalled the words he heard when he was imprisoned.


    People in danzong have been talking about some pills.


    And they said that these pills were not made by themselves, but bought outside.


    It''s said that they spent a lot of money to buy only five pills, and they also offended the alchemists.


    All in all, they are very worried about it, everyone is in a dilemma.


    Hearing these words, Yuchi didn''t put iron making in his heart at that time.


    He only felt that this was the business contact of danzong and had nothing to do with himself.


    So he just heard these words in the interval of being beaten.


    All of a sudden, I saw Dan Zong''s attitude towards Chen Ping and Chen Ping''s pills.


    Weichi ironmaking also found something cleverly.


    If Chen Ping is not the refiner of Dan medicine, the snobs of Dan Zong will never choose to quit.


    They have occupied this place for several days, and they have also carried out inhuman torture on the people of lianqizong.


    It is very likely that in the next few days, a large number of disciples will be unable to bear it and choose to surrender.


    It may not be long before they take possession of the weapon refining clan.

 Chapter 2527

    All in all, victory is just around the corner, they can''t leave easily.


    Although Xiaogang knew that they would make a comeback in the end, it was only a matter of time.


    If you can buy them a lot of time, even the local chicken can become a Phoenix.


    "Did you make that pill yourself?"


    Weichi ironmaking some serious mouth asked Chen Ping.


    In fact, his heart is very clear, Chen Ping is that talent.


    Chen Ping is the one who can lead the weapon refining sect to come to life.


    Chen Ping did not deny what he heard from the other party.


    Since he was able to take out these pills, it proved that he had approved weichi iron making.


    Want to develop their own power, but with their own is impossible.


    Chen Ping''s original idea was to cultivate power from scratch.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult.


    Although the time of practitioners is fleeting, it will take at least several decades to cultivate a large number of mature practitioners.


    It''s better to find a way to directly take over a ready-made one than to spend time cultivating it slowly.


    Moreover, Chen Ping doesn''t intend to take the weapon refining sect as his own. He has a good relationship with Wei Chi Wenqing. Even if Wei Chi ironmaking quits the stage, the next weapon refining sect naturally belongs to Wei Chi Wenqing.


    So it doesn''t matter who will be the patriarch. Chen Ping will only help in secret.


    Chen Ping made his thoughts clear to the other party.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, weichi''s ironmaking was completely stupid.


    He did not expect that there would be such a man in the world.


    Don''t want money, don''t want fame, don''t want profit, even his beautiful daughter don''t want!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wondered if Chen Ping had any secret.


    But he watched Chen Ping from left to right. He was full of righteousness and could never do anything wrong.


    "Dad, you are too unreliable. People have come to ask you questions. You still have to do this!"


    Wei Chi Wenqing saw that Xiao Zhang didn''t speak for a long time, and thought that he was carrying a shelf.


    It''s obvious that I''ve been under the influence of others, but I still have to put on a very powerful appearance. I don''t know what it is for.


    Weichi ironmaking looked at his daughter awkwardly, but he didn''t expect that this little guy would tear down the platform.


    In fact, he didn''t want to put on airs. He just wanted to take the opportunity to think about whether it was reasonable.


    It''s just the look in his eyes.


    Therefore, Wei Chiwen misunderstood his father.


    Seeing this girl who has not married yet and turns her elbow out, Yuchi ironmaking feels very sad.


    It turns out that my daughter, who has been raised so hard, has really learned how to make cabbage!


    After being reminded by his daughter, weichi ironmaking agreed to it without hesitation.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping''s character is no problem.


    Only with this kind of talent can we seek development.


    What''s more, the current practice world is full of good and bad people, and everything is in a mess. If you can''t find a good follower, it''s a waste of effort.


    Chen Ping didn''t have too many ideas. He just felt that it was very easy for him to follow the master''s instructions.


    And the reason why he helped lianqizong was very simple, that was because of weichi Wenqing.

 Chapter 2528

    Weichi Wenqing is simple and kind-hearted. He has a good relationship with everyone. In such a case, everyone wants to help.


    If it''s the past, I''m sure the childe brothers of all sects have come to attack the hermit sects.


    It''s just that things are different now.


    They are all in a state of self-protection. How can they have the time to pay attention to others?


    After reaching an agreement, Chen Ping also calmly told the other party about his pills. Since he was one of his own, he was not polite.


    Although the other party''s name is lianqizong, they are involved in array and alchemy. It''s just that alchemy is too difficult. It''s almost difficult for them to get this thing done.


    It''s said that the master''s practice depends on the individual. They don''t even have a special master for alchemy.


    Originally, the people of the weapon refining sect thought that all things were interlinked. As long as they learned one thing, it was equivalent to learning all things.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between ironmaking and alchemy.


    Moreover, all the weapon refining disciples have recently received some notes one after another.


    These little notes have exclusive telephone numbers on them, and there are special danzong personnel to receive them.


    The content on the note is also very simple, that is, it can teach them the skill of alchemy and array.


    Once they believe what''s on these little notes, they will be cheated.


    To learn from the people who write these little notes is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    The registration is also very regulated.


    Once you are not selected, you must obey the arrangement to do things.


    What they promote on the note is that they can sit in a quiet and elegant room, taste tea with less desire, and refine a pill when they have nothing to do.


    The other is the later choice. We need to go deep into the mountains to do farm work. It seems that we want to dig something for people, but we don''t elaborate on it.


    Generally speaking, they should not know whether they will make a choice.


    Although the note was not sent out much, many people knew about it.


    Chen Ping curiously entered his mobile phone number, opened the app, and found that there were countless people signing up.


    "This group of people from the hermit clan came here, but they were still in the tide, and they were able to use the app!"


    "And playing with the Internet..."


    Chen Ping was very surprised and said that he thought it was a bit exaggerated.


    Chen Ping of those little notes and apps can understand. After all, these are some special tricks. It''s normal for people in danzong to learn something.


    But, what is the purpose of the other party?


    It makes him two big.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must not believe what is written on the note! If you believe it, you can only be sold to work in poor places, especially you skinny people


    Chen Ping can''t help muttering, and the lion Zhentian beside him is nodding his head seriously.


    But it can be seen that the lion is not distracted.


    At this moment, shizhentian has no time to pay attention to others.


    Lion Zhentian is also addicted to gambling. Before, in the lobby, he saw someone playing mobile games. After he saw someone playing mahjong for a few laps, he immediately became red eyed and red eared.


    How can he resist the temptation of these things?


    When Wei Chi Wenqing saw Chen Ping and his father chatting, he felt bored and had fun with them.

 Chapter 2529

    Shi Zhentian immediately created a room, took Wei Chi Wenqing and randomly arrested two disciples by the way. Everyone had a good time.


    After playing for a long time, Shi Zhentian remembered that he wanted to do business.


    The game is really harmful.


    He clapped his head. If things are not done well today, it may have an effect on delaying the progress of yinshizongmen.


    At this time, lion Zhentian quickly put down his mobile phone and went busy.


    At this moment, the private chat between Chen Ping and weichi is coming to an end.


    "I give you these pills. Originally, I wanted to give you something."


    Chen Ping took out a big box of pills from his arms and gave it to weichi ironworks directly.


    He is very clear that now Yuchi ironmaking is his main force.


    If you want to clean up danzong, it''s not enough to rely on yourself.


    When they react, they will come to their own trouble.


    Chen Ping is just relying on some things to press them now. If this method of refining pills is popularized in a period of time, things will not be easy to do.


    Nowadays, there are many talented young people, and the pills they made are also bought in large quantities.


    So he was sure that someone had studied the pills.


    But it''s hard to say what these people can gain.


    Chen Ping''s pill is colorless and tasteless. It also has a strong tonic effect.


    Weichi ironmaking did not know, did not expect that this pill has such an exaggerated concept.


    For him. After suffering for half a day, my body is really too weak.


    So this can not only help him recover the wound, but also make his body stronger.


    If the original strong people get this pill.


    Then they will only become weaker.


    This pill is aimed at a person who is in a weak period.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ping specially gave it to the other party.


    Now this elixir is most suitable for weichi''s ironmaking. He can not only take the elixir himself, but also keep fit.


    If the pill is stolen by those who want to, it will only lead to an inexplicable name.


    Because this pill has no effect on strong ordinary people, let alone practitioners.


    In a word, the stronger the physical fitness or strength, the more powerful the feedback will be.


    Weichi ironmaking very seriously counted the pills in Chen Ping''s hands.


    He knew it was worth a lot.


    And at the moment, some people have been eyeing this batch of goods.


    "I''ve said that. They must have something good. Let''s put all these people down tonight and steal it?"


    While Chen was sleeping, he heard a man speak.


    Then there are people in the side of the low echo.


    Chen Ping suddenly turned his head. He thought these people were too noisy.


    Since we have come to secular life, we must abide by the rules here, and do things according to Chen Ping''s ideas.


    Chen Ping was not so strict with weichi ironmaking, but simply handed over the work.


    Next, he will let the clan sell for himself.


    It is basically impossible to do everything by yourself.


    "You ask those disciples who have received the note not to believe the story of danzong."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping decided to stress it again.

 Chapter 2530

    If something really happened, it would be too late.


    That other things I will arrange next.


    Chen Ping soon took weichi to ironmaking, and the two secretly went to discuss it.


    Chen Ping told him about the sale and auction of pills.


    It has to be said that weichi ironmaking is really a god like existence.


    He had mastered this series of things very quickly, and even had to be more careful.


    For weichi ironmaking, Chen Ping is very satisfied.


    If nothing goes wrong next. He refined these pills, and then sold them through lianqizong.


    Chen Ping took out some awesome pills to give him strength, and since the other person wanted to occupy the refinery, he took the initiative in advance.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping also got a small note from one of his disciples.


    "I feel like I''m promoting anti fraud I also want to tell you, don''t believe this kind of note and app! "


    When Chen Ping saw the contents of the note, he had to say that he was really excited.


    But he knew it was all fake.


    This little note is just a conspiracy of the people of danzong.


    They want to use this to separate the two sects.


    His idea is naive. He thinks that as long as the two forces are separated, he will be able to directly cling to them and find other reliable sects.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is the eldest disciple of our weapon refining sect. His name is Wu xingkun."


    At this time, Yuchi ironmaking suddenly caught a man from the side.


    He is a little embarrassed to introduce to Chen Ping.


    In fact, he did not plan to arrange Wu xingkun to appear, but let him find a eavesdropping Wu xingkun.


    He didn''t know how to deal with each other, let alone what he had done.


    Therefore, we should wait for Chen Ping to solve the specific problem.


    This man looks like a dog, but he is a bit handsome.


    But he looks a little strange, it seems that he looks too Niang gun.


    It is clear that a young man should be dressed up in a more vigorous manner.


    I can''t even wear zongmen''s uniform.


    Zongmen''s clothes are also very beautiful. At least Chen Ping thinks so.


    But this guy didn''t wear any uniform. Instead, he was swinging around in a skirt or pants.


    His personal modeling is like an extremely powerful artist, as if he can create wonderful portraits anytime and anywhere.


    This kind of artist has always been very proud.


    He has long hair and stands beside Chen Ping.


    "I think the content of today''s meeting is to drive all those people away and give us a beautiful time!"


    All of a sudden, the hairless man opened his mouth.


    Chen Ping was puzzled when he heard such unnecessary words.


    He was puzzled, but he asked seriously.


    "What do you mean you want to have a beautiful time? At the cost of getting rid of others? "


    Chen Ping doesn''t approve of his ideas, but there are a hundred schools of thought contending with each other, and each has its own strong points. Maybe the other side has something worth mentioning.


    Although he didn''t want to know this group of non mainstream young artists, Chen Ping finally thought it would be better to go there.

 Chapter 2531

    "I''ve decided to go with you to lobby those poor families, who may have been brainwashed by now."


    Chen Ping said helplessly.


    He once pointed out that he had an understanding of many things.


    Although his fortune telling ability is certainly not as good as Zhuge family, he can guess something more or less.


    Wu xingkun''s expression should be a little worried. He exaggerates that if this matter is not handled properly, life will be ruined and all the creatures in the world will be extinct.


    On hearing this, Chen Ping knew that the other party must have drunk too much fake milk powder.


    The purpose of danzong is not to make the world a mess. Their purpose is very simple.


    Just to control these disciples.


    People at the level of patriarch and elder of each major sect will not be cheated, but those disciples are different.


    They are weak, and they have few resources.


    Nowadays, young people like to play with mobile phones, and practitioners are no exception.


    Chen Ping took a serious look at the increasing numbers on his mobile phone, and his face was very ugly.


    At this time, the lion Zhentian, who was playing with Wei Chi Wenqing, also slipped away quietly.


    He is going to meet Ye Fan.


    Just play is too hard, all of a sudden forget the time.


    In Chen Ping''s villa, these people usually can''t play games. Lion Zhentian can only play by himself. It''s really boring.


    Now here, a group of disciples are all mobile phone control, which makes him forget to return.


    Shizhentian''s tracking ability is very strong. According to the breath left by Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s trace has been found soon.


    His heart is very clear, Ye Fan is doing great things now.


    In this case, he should go up to help. If Chen Ping doesn''t do a good job, he may be scolded to death.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is returning quickly. There is a little more excitement on his cold face.


    Chen Ping gave him the task of following the people of danzong.


    Ye Fan''s concealment technology is very good, even tracking these guys with good strength will not expose any flaws.


    After the people of danzong left, they quickly went to a cave.


    This is a place of practice discovered by secular practitioners. The vitality of heaven and earth is relatively abundant outside.


    Moreover, this place is very large and suitable for many people to practice together.


    They stayed in this place, waiting to take possession of each major gate one by one.


    After Ye Fan had marked the place, he went back to lianqizong and reported the matter to Chen Ping.


    Shi Zhentian is following all the way, and finally meets Ye Fan, who is on his way back.


    See each other have returned, lion Zhentian heart some surprised, did not expect that they have not fight.


    "How good are you at tracking?"


    Lion Zhentian suddenly had the idea of a contest, for him, only himself is the most powerful.


    Ye Fan is not a person who likes to compete with others everywhere. He just nodded silently and continued to move forward in the direction of refining weapons.


    Lion Zhentian is chatting with each other all the way, trying to know why its hiding technology is so good.


    Ye Fan just has a no answer, seems not interested in this question.


    After hearing what the other party said, lion Zhentian also shut up very uninteresting.

 Chapter 2532

    If he hadn''t just played with Wei Chi Wenqing for a while and wasted some time, he would not have been left behind so much now.


    "I must find a chance to compete with him!"


    Lion Zhentian thought in his heart, and his face was full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Fan didn''t take the initiative to say a word until they arrived at lianqizong.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t compete with you. My tracking and concealment techniques are all self realized."


    With these words, he directly disappeared in front of the lion Zhentian.


    See Ye Fan disappeared figure, lion Zhentian feel very embarrassed.


    He was afraid that the other party might misunderstand him.


    He didn''t want to provoke each other, he just wanted to see who was more powerful.


    Think of here, lion Zhentian also immediately catch up, want to explain.


    When he came to Ye Fan''s side, Ye Fan had already stood in front of Chen Ping and reported all the situation.


    "Their specific location is in this place. I didn''t expect that these people would occupy a cave."


    Ye Fan frowned, these people forcibly occupied a cave, absolutely occupied a lot of lives.


    "They will never disappear. They will definitely come to the weapon refining sect to make trouble later."


    He also heard a lot of news on the road. Anyway, these people are definitely not fuel-efficient lights.


    They must be waiting for the arrival of the big army.


    No matter how powerful Chen Ping is, they use some tricks to take him away. No matter how powerful Chen Ping is, there is nothing he can do.


    "I knew they were not good people!"


    The lion Zhentian who came in a hurry also heard these words, and his face was not good-looking.


    From the beginning, he guessed the purpose of the group.


    "If they really want to, they can find experts to kill the boss together."


    "But they didn''t do that. On the contrary, they didn''t do anything. It proves that they must want to find a way to tie you away, and then they can use your alchemy ability..."


    Lion Zhentian said here, his eyes also become a little serious, these people''s ideas are quite ghost.


    "Since they are so confident that they can capture you, we are not as good as they want."


    "Let''s take all these dogs and let them know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside!"


    Shi Zhentian is very angry this time. These people want to catch their boss.


    Is this just a dream?


    Weichi ironmaking stands by and looks at Chen Ping. He is waiting for Chen Ping to make a decision.


    At this moment, he has taken all the family members to Chen Ping.


    No matter what Chen Ping does, they are very supportive.


    "Chen Ping, it''s up to you next."


    He was very clear that even if he used the power of a sect to deal with danzong, it was a matter of no chance of winning.


    If he could resist, he would have been successful.


    Now all the hopes are pinned on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping nodded. He was full of confidence in this matter.


    We soon sat together and began to discuss how to deal with Dan Zong.


    At the moment, the people of danzong have gone to the secular world to inquire about Chen Ping''s identity and background.

 Chapter 2533

    But they never dreamed that Chen Ping was not famous in Shangjing.


    So it''s more difficult to get information about Chen Ping in Shangjing.


    Even the rice grain, which seems to be a good girl but is actually more terrifying than the little devil king, is much more famous than Chen Ping.


    Danzong''s people soon got some inside information.


    However, Chen Ping intentionally released all the so-called news.


    The elder of danzong soon went back to their cave and reported the situation to Danti.


    He expended a lot of energy in order to get the information.


    "Suzerain, I have succeeded in making all these things clear!"


    He hastened to tell all the news he knew.


    Other people are also staring at him, waiting to uncover the mystery of Chen Ping.


    "This guy is not a sect man at all. He''s just a monk!"


    "And he has ordinary people as family members in the secular world, which will be their weakness!"


    He said this, directly from the side out of a woman.


    This is Chen Ping''s family he picked up after he heard some news.


    Nowadays, news has always spread widely. Although Chen Ping allowed him to know most of the information he inquired about, sometimes he would have better luck and need to know something else.


    Like the woman who was arrested.


    Originally, he didn''t really know the relationship between Chen Ping and the other party, but it was said that this woman was very arrogant every day and talked about Chen Ping everywhere.


    This is Yang Guilan.


    After offending Chen Ping, Yang Guilan also felt very embarrassed. She was afraid that Chen Ping would drive her out of the house.


    In addition, I heard that Liu huangze had fallen into the evil way and became a murderer.


    Yang Guilan was completely flustered.


    She longed to be able to kneel down to Chen Ping and make up for her mistakes at that time.


    Even her husband and daughter have ignored her.


    These days, Yang Guilan is in a bad mood. In order to prevent Chen Ping from driving her out, she has to praise her son-in-law in the surrounding vegetable markets or parks.


    At the beginning, everyone was still very interested in this matter and wanted to know what his daughter and son-in-law were like.


    But as Yang Guilan said more and more, more and more false, no one is willing to pay attention to her.


    Everyone''s time is precious. Who has the time to stay here and listen to Yang Guilan''s boasting.


    Until later, everyone had a bad attitude towards Yang Guilan.


    When they mention this woman, they feel very headache.


    When the other party inquired, just said Chen Ping''s name, this group of people immediately thought of Yang Guilan.


    So they immediately provided Yang Guilan''s identity information and other things.


    Yang Guilan did not expect that she would be so unlucky.


    Originally, he wanted to publicize for Chen Ping, but in the end, he dug his own grave.


    At that time, Yang Guilan, who was walking in the park, used to play with her mobile phone while walking.


    But did not expect, someone suddenly patted his shoulder.


    Then she lost consciousness.


    When Yang Guilan woke up again, she had already stayed in a cave.


    The cave looks a little dark, but the air inside is very good.

 Chapter 2534

    Yang Guilan breathed greedily. She didn''t dare to open her eyes in the whole process. She was afraid that someone would find her own way.


    As a very smart woman, she knew that she had been kidnapped.


    So next, we must stay calm and keep calm so that we can have a chance to escape.


    Just when Yang Guilan was breathing, suddenly a man opened his mouth.


    "Don''t play dead there, just stand up for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Guilan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Guilan raised her head in horror and found that this guy was a practitioner.


    It was Dantu who spoke.


    After Yang Guilan, the elder of danzong, came in, this guy was pretending to be dizzy all the time.


    They are practitioners who can tell each other''s situation at a glance.


    So all of Yang''s actions are exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After hearing what he said, Yang Guilan also felt a little embarrassed.


    She wiped the blood from her mouth and stood up.


    In the face of practitioners, Yang Guilan did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Yang Guilan, a bully, is the only practitioner who dares to be cruel. It is estimated that Chen Ping is the only one.


    Each of these people is wearing an ancient robe, which seems to have some charm.


    But they all had fierce looks on their faces, and they knew they were looking for trouble.


    Yang Guilan''s heart is a little nervous. If the other party is Liu huangze''s person, it''s over.


    As a well-informed person, she heard about Liu huangze from Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Liu huangze has already fallen into the devil''s way and become a real devil.


    If these people are all friends of Liu huangze, it''s over.


    Liu''s friends are definitely not good people.


    He was caught by this group of people. Isn''t there only one final result?


    Thinking of this, Yang wished she could go back in time.


    But where is regret medicine sold in the world?


    Yang Guilan looked at everyone silently, standing in the same place, some at a loss.


    Although these people are crooked, they don''t look like practitioners, but they are scary enough.


    Yang Guilan has a lot of inner drama.


    Other people didn''t guess Yang''s messy idea.


    They are just observing this woman in silence.


    We can''t see what kind of relationship there will be between Yang Guilan and Chen Ping?


    When the elder arrested Yang Guilan, he just heard that he was Chen Ping''s mother.


    But they carefully recalled the appearance of Chen Ping and Yang Guilan, and it is clear that they have nothing in common.


    Yang Guilan is really good-looking, but this woman seems to be a bit of God nagging, it seems not normal.


    "Are you Chen Ping''s mother?"


    Dan was the first to speak.


    Hearing this, Yang Guilan also fell into doubt.


    She did not expect that this group of people should be aimed at Chen Ping.


    I thought Liu''s friends wanted to get revenge.


    "Why do you ask this? Do you want to do something to me? I''ll tell you, I''m... "


    Before she could finish her words, Yang Guilan was slapped directly.


    Although Dantu had the power to control himself, he was also a practitioner.


    Isn''t it easy for practitioners to clean up ordinary people?


    Yang Guilan was soon beaten away, and the next second he was caught in front of Dan''s Apprentice.


    After a beating, Yang Guilan became honest in an instant. She only dared to answer each other''s questions one by one.

 Chapter 2535

    "I am Chen Ping''s mother indeed, but I am his mother-in-law, not Chen Ping''s biological mother."


    Yang Guilan nervously explained that she was afraid that these people would think too deeply about the relationship between herself and Chen Ping.


    "That''s what it looks like. You look at this woman, and it will be of great use."


    Now that the other party has admitted their identity, they will not miss such a good bait.


    Regardless of the feelings between Chen Ping and the other party, since she is Chen Ping''s mother-in-law, Chen Ping will not ignore it.


    At this time, the discussion of lianqizong also entered a white hot stage.


    To be exact, Wu xingkun was speaking alone.


    Wu xingkun has made a series of plans to deal with danzong.


    He has a lot of confidence in himself.


    As a senior disciple, his personal strength can not be underestimated.


    And the other side is always a kind of loyal instigation, seems to regard themselves as everyone''s boss.


    Shi Zhentian doesn''t like this kind of person, and he can''t bear it.


    "You''re talking so hard now. What did you do when you were in trouble?"


    Lion Zhentian is very impolite to the other side.


    Hearing this, Wu xingkun''s face was also a little ugly.


    He stood up and stared at the lion.


    "I didn''t live in the family before, so I can''t help when this happens."


    "If I had been in zongmen, I would not have made it so serious."


    Wu xingkun said some unhappily, as if he felt that he had been buckled up by someone.


    He is very dissatisfied with this guy.


    If you want to respect half heaven lion, you don''t have the same meaning as other practitioners.


    Other people are listening to themselves in silence, this guy has been singing the opposite.


    He was very upset about Shi Zhentian, and even had the idea of trying to clean up each other.


    This man looks like five big three thick, also does not look like what has the very formidable strength appearance.


    Before, he didn''t see the appearance of shizhentian turning into a lion.


    Although Wu xingkun kept saying that he was out by chance, so he was able to avoid the disaster.


    In fact, only his own heart knew what was going on.


    Before it happened, he felt something was wrong. With the inherent idea of protecting his life, he directly chose to find a place to hide.


    Until later, he found that the clan crisis did not know when to lift, so he swaggered back.


    Then, I saw Chen Ping, a stranger who didn''t know where to come from, directing the country.


    He doesn''t know anything else, and he''s not interested in it.


    What Wu xingkun wants is to use his ability and beauty to soak Wei Chi Wenqing.


    At that time, this clan will completely belong to him.


    It''s just that weichi Wenqing seems to be in love recently, and the whole person stares at the ring in his hand.


    Wu xingkun is very upset about this. He wants to destroy the ring.


    But now, it''s not convenient for him to take away the ring in Wei Chi''s Wenqing''s hand, so he can only be secretly jealous.


    A group of people sat together, and everyone listened to his boring words.


    Weichi Wenqing was even a little sleepy.

 Chapter 2536

    Seeing the other party''s ugly appearance, Wei Chi Wenqing felt very disgusted.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky. When zongmen had something to do, you were not there. Now you have managed to avoid the crisis and come out again!"


    Shi Zhentian''s words are full of sarcasm. He just doesn''t like him.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. They all understood what these words meant.


    When Wu xingkun heard some news, he immediately said that he would go down the mountain to enter the world of mortals.


    And this time, he said he would leave without hesitation.


    This is not in line with Wu xingkun''s temperament.


    Now that this has happened, we all know what it is.


    People present don''t have a good view of Wu xingkun.


    Seeing Wu xingkun''s attitude, Yuchi ironworks just wanted to tell him about following Chen Ping, but he was interrupted by Wu xingkun the next second.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you need to tell me so much."


    Wu xingkun didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Garbage like you doesn''t deserve to say one more word to me."


    After that, he turned his back to a crowd.


    "Next, you need to cooperate with my action. When the people of danzong come to the door again, we will act together and we will be able to deal with them."


    He had made a decision in an instant, as if he was the boss.


    In fact, Wu xingkun was very clear in his heart that he couldn''t be sure of them.


    But in order to forcibly pretend to be very powerful, he always wants to be brave.


    After all, in the face of the moment of life and death, it would be the best if Wei Chi Wen Qing could look up at himself.


    And he doesn''t think Chen Ping can solve the problem.


    Chen Ping''s strength looks very good, is a very good hitter.


    But definitely not a good conductor.


    I am the natural conductor!


    Wu xingkun soon made a decision, and then looked at Yuchi ironmaking with a flattering face, as if he wanted to win credit.


    Weichi Wenqing secretly pokes his father in private, and obviously doesn''t want him to tell Chen Ping.


    Father and daughter were united, and they soon understood each other''s meaning.


    So weichi ironmaking didn''t say much, just sighed silently.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll go back to practice first. When Dan Zong comes, I will bravely rush to the front line."


    Wu xingkun took advantage of it and bought a good one. He was very pleased to ask for help directly.


    People watched him leave quickly.


    No one thinks that Wu xingkun is a normal person.


    Seeing Wu xingkun leave, Yuchi ironworks also looks at Chen Ping with some apology.


    "I''m really sorry. He''s such a character. We can''t help him, but his cultivation talent is OK. He''s not very good at speaking and his brain is not very smart."


    In fact, Yuchi ironmaking also knows who the other party is.


    It''s just that when you think of the other person''s cultivation talent, you can only give up.


    His cultivation talent is not very good, but he has a strong talent for the refining industry.


    Although the other party is a fool who doesn''t have a long brain, Yuchi ironmaking still doesn''t want to give up on him.


    "Brother Chen Ping, let me tell you, the whole clan doesn''t like him!"


    "Everyone is upset by this guy, but he is very disgusting when he talks!"


    Wei Chi Wen Qing is like a tree hole that has found a Tucao, and make complaints about Wu Xingkun in a frenzied way.

 Chapter 2537

    Wen Qing make complaints about Wu Xingkun, who is like a tree hole in Tucao.


    "Before that, he once went to work in the disciple''s offering place. Every time a disciple wanted to take his things, he would be humiliated by his various strange things!"


    "Originally, we didn''t know about these things, but later, when things got big, we transferred him away!"


    Hearing these words, weichi ironmaking also felt embarrassed.


    After all, the other party is still able to stay in zongmen, also after his consent.


    Although this guy''s character is not good, he really values each other''s weapon refining methods.


    "Before, I always thought that as long as he had a good talent for refining utensils, we could keep him even if his character was not good."


    "But now it seems that I am too naive in this matter!"


    Weichi also felt that he was doing something wrong.


    He thought this guy would get lost as he grew older.


    I didn''t expect that the young man became more and more rampant.


    Maybe it''s because he feels that he has his own support, that''s why he is so successful.


    "If you want me to say that, you should take good care of Wu xingkun. He has such a character that one day he will go out to make trouble!"


    lion can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Chen Ping smiles a little. Although he doesn''t like Wu xingkun very much, he always feels that Wu xingkun will have bad luck soon.


    Wu xingkun, who left from the patriarch, did not return to his room. Instead, he chose to walk outside the mountain.


    He was so angry with that guy. Now he needs to find a chance to relax.


    "Why do good men look so big? Do you really think you can do whatever you want? "


    Wu Xingkun make complaints about lions and Chen Ping.


    These two men are strong and handsome, which is really enviable.


    Wu xingkun has always been a short and old man.


    Although he is only in his twenties, people often make fun of whether he is in his forties or fifties.


    For Wu xingkun, these words are too humiliating.


    In the past, he had no status and could only allow others to humiliate himself at will.


    Now it''s different. His status is different.


    He is the chief disciple of qilianzong. He is a great man.


    Now everyone has to look at his face.


    Even those elders, he often does not give any face.


    Apart from the patriarch, he would not give color to anyone at all.


    Until later, when he saw weichi Wenqing, the object of his flattery changed from weichi ironmaking to weichi ironmaking and weichi Wenqing.


    He only flattered these two people in the whole clan.


    Just as he was constantly destroying all kinds of branches and leaves, suddenly there was one more person behind him.


    The man wore a mask and knocked it out.


    When Wu xingkun woke up again, he also appeared in a cave.


    Next to him lay a woman.


    The woman''s eyes were full of tears, and her face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Wu xingkun was shocked.


    He has never seen such an ugly woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu xingkun some doubts to step forward, don''t know each other is what identity?


    When Yang Guilan saw this guy wake up, she immediately had a feeling of finding the same kind.

 Chapter 2538

    "Big brother, you finally wake up. Let me tell you, those bad guys kidnapped us directly. Maybe they want to find our family to do something. I think you should be a practitioner, or you can take me with you?"


    Seeing this confused man, Yang Guilan felt very excited.


    She always feels that she can successfully escape from here with the help of her partner.


    Danzong''s people have been out to work one after another, so at present, there are only a few people in the cave.


    If the other party is a practitioner, then he must be able to defeat the other practitioners.


    And then they can get out of here.


    At the thought of being able to leave this right and wrong place quickly, Yang Guilan couldn''t help but shed tears excitedly.


    Hearing Yang Guilan''s words, Wu xingkun''s face was not very good-looking.


    He thought that the other party was a practitioner who shared his own disease.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was just an ordinary person.


    He doesn''t want to take such a stupid ordinary person with him.


    The other side will only drag themselves down.


    What''s more, Yang Guilan was not satisfied with his address.


    This woman is older at first sight. Maybe all the children in her family are about the same age as herself.


    But he had to call himself big brother.


    I don''t know what this woman thinks in her heart.


    All in all, Wu xingkun felt very angry.


    "Damn it, get out of my way. If you look so ugly, don''t get in my way."


    With these words, Wu xingkun directly kicked Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan didn''t react and was kicked away again.


    Before she was awake for a long time, she fell into a coma again.


    Seeing that Yang Guilan finally kept quiet, Wu xingkun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Damn, this guy is sick to death."


    After cleaning up the troublesome woman, he began to search around.


    Not far away, there are only a few people in charge of standing guard. It seems that their strength is not too strong.


    Wu xingkun felt that if he used a little loneliness, he would be able to deal with them.


    These disciples on duty are the outer disciples of danzong.


    Every one of them is patrolling around here in a casual way.


    We all know that this cave is extremely hidden, and it is impossible for anyone to ask for trouble.


    But they are out now. In order to prevent someone from attacking the two hostages, they have to patrol well.


    Just when they were seriously patrolling, they suddenly heard a voice in the cave. After listening carefully, there was a scream of men and women.


    Hearing this news, we all have some doubts.


    They were very curious and rushed in.


    Wu xingkun called this opportunity and quickly pulled Yang Guilan''s body to the entrance to block the group''s sight for herself. At that time, she would slip away when the people didn''t pay attention.


    A group of disciples just entered here, the next second they saw Yang Guilan in a mess.


    "How did this old woman get here?"


    They all have doubts in their hearts.


    Yang Guilan, a woman, was pretty good. She was very honest except that she was crazy for a while at the beginning.


    Therefore, their management of Yang Guilan was also very lax, and they didn''t even manage each other at all.

 Chapter 2539

    This woman is also a mortal. How can she escape from them? Even without supervision, she doesn''t worry that she will escape.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Don''t waste time on this old woman."


    Many disciples urged, they also want to hurry to have a rest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu xingkun quickly sneaked out. He looked at a group of stupid disciples and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Ha ha, they are a group of idiots. They haven''t heard of the tactics of attacking the West and the East, and they don''t know how they lived to this day"


    Wu xingkun sneered and ridiculed others crazily.


    When she came to the gate carelessly, she caught a glimpse of several disciples who were drinking water.


    Wu xingkun is so stupid.


    He thought everyone had come in to find himself.


    But unexpectedly, they left a group of people at the door.


    Naturally, these disciples also saw Wu xingkun. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "How did this guy get out?"


    "I don''t know. We all drink together. How can I see when he came out?"


    "What are you doing? We can''t let him run, can we


    After a brief discussion, the disciples soon made a decision to clean up Wu xingkun.


    In fact, they don''t guard the gate.


    They just went out for a walk, then got tired and came back to rest.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene just in time.


    Many disciples rushed to Wu xingkun.


    Wu xingkun is very satisfied with his skill. He thinks that it''s just a group of disciples, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Since you have to die, I won''t let you go!"


    Wu xingkun said something provocative with a smile, and then quickly fought with their disciples.


    When he was fighting with the other side, he found out how serious his thinking was.


    On weekdays, they are all disciples of the clan.


    People of the same clan practice the same things, but they have different talents.


    So we all belong to people who are not very strong in practice, but they are very powerful in refining weapons.


    Everyone''s only advantage is their strength and physical strength.


    Besides, no one can find other advantages in them.


    Wu xingkun was very hard to fight, but he was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his strength was equal to that of these disciples.


    "Damn, it''s the first time that I''ve ever fought with someone outside the clan."


    Wu xingkun''s face is not very good-looking. On weekdays, he has refined a lot of weapons. Although the quality is not high, it''s very powerful for him.


    Those people also know that Wu xingkun is a powerful person, so most of them coax Wu xingkun as a baby.


    Even when Wu xingkun was walking out of the house, some people were afraid that he might stain his shoes.


    Therefore, Wu xingkun has not much combat experience.


    He is a very powerful man.


    After a battle, Wu xingkun successfully found that he could not beat others.


    And now it can''t be said to be a fight.


    Wu xingkun is totally being beaten unilaterally.


    Although these disciples also make a living by refining pills, they are all cruel people.

 Chapter 2540

    Especially when they saw Wu xingkun, a very successful guy, they were even more angry.


    We don''t know how there can be such a disgusting guy in the world.


    "Brothers, today we must kill this guy!"


    "It''s shameless of you to be so ugly and dare to show your face!"


    "I think this man is much older than Yang Guilan in it! We did the same thing today. "


    "Isn''t it just an old man? What''s the big deal? Just hit it! "


    "Anyway, I don''t know who this guy is. He''s just a piece of trash that our elder picked up when he was walking around."


    Everyone, you and I said one by one, everyone didn''t mean to stop.


    Hearing that these people didn''t know their identity, Wu xingkun understood it in an instant.


    No wonder these people are so rampant, it seems that they don''t know how noble their identity is.


    "You don''t even know who I am!"


    Wu xingkun struggled with anger and kept roaring.


    His words were successfully heard by everyone.


    Everyone is a little confused. They really don''t know who this guy is.


    "Lao Tzu is the chief disciple of lianqizong, Wu xingkun!"


    "You ignorant and unruly people, relying on your own strength, there are more people and less bullies!"


    "Do you know the price of offending lianqizong?"


    He yelled a little angrily, as if to hide his pain.


    There was something strange on everyone''s face.


    They didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence.


    When the elder went out, he casually caught a man, who was the chief disciple of Lianqi sect.


    "Is there a chief disciple of lianqizong?"


    One of them asked.


    They are the ones who toss about among the disciples. They really haven''t heard of a guy named chief disciple.


    Wu xingkun saw this group of people''s reaction, also felt some doubts.


    What kind of clan do these people belong to? Even the chief disciple of lianqizong didn''t know!


    At this time, one of the disciples waved and gathered all the other danzong disciples together.


    "Is this man a fool?"


    "Doesn''t he know who we are? It''s so rampant that he shouts out his identity as a disciple of the weapon refining sect. "


    Hearing this disciple''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, the other side is really short of a tendon.


    "What are you whispering about there? Do you know that you have provoked the chief disciple of the weapon refining sect, and now you are in a panic? "


    Wu xingkun can''t help sneering. He has regarded these people as dead.


    He had to take revenge on them for daring to attack themselves.


    "Tell me what the hell you belong to. I''ll trouble you when I go back!"


    "It''s better to send me back respectfully, and knock my head a hundred and eighty times!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t be so magnanimous. I''ll easily forgive you for what you''ve done today!"


    Wu xingkun is very proud, he talks.


    After hearing this, everyone''s strange look reappeared.


    At this time, Dan and his disciples came back.


    This time, they went to explore the terrain.


    After a long time of exploration, they successfully found a good entry.

 Chapter 2541

    This time I came back in a hurry to formulate some tactics for the backup forces.


    As soon as they came back, they saw Wu xingkun standing on one side with a proud face.


    It''s just like a boy who disdains to win. It''s strange that he wrote on his face.


    Wu xingkun some discontented stare at the sudden arrival of a crowd, opening to ask.


    "Who are you?"


    He felt as if he had won a complete victory and successfully controlled these guys.


    Unexpectedly, a large group of people suddenly came. They didn''t seem to have any accomplishments. They were ordinary.


    He reached out and poked the disciple next to him, pointing to disciple Dan.


    "Tell this guy who I am."


    Wu xingkun was very upset and said.


    Fortunately, she took in a few younger brothers, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    With the identity of the chief disciple of the weapon refining sect, he can''t go anywhere.


    At least, no one in the field of practice dares to do anything to him.


    This group of so-called little brothers showed a very confused look on their faces. They didn''t expect that this guy would be so rampant.


    And


    When can they be ordered by Wu xingkun?


    A group of disciples came to Dan''s apprentice and called the master respectfully.


    They don''t have brains like this guy.


    Dantuzi is their patriarch. No matter how stupid these people are, they will not offend such powerful people indiscriminately.


    Hearing the voice of a group of disciples, Wu xingkun also showed a puzzled look.


    He didn''t expect that this guy who looked like an ordinary man was actually their patriarch.


    "What clan do you belong to?"


    Wu xingkun is a little curious.


    He had no impression of these people.


    We should know that in our own identity, we can know more or less who the other party is.


    He doesn''t know any of the people in this clan. It''s strange to say that.


    Even those evil sects, he knows several people.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Dantu turned to look at the group of disciples discontentedly.


    Everyone immediately said the identity of Wu xingkun.


    They don''t want to annoy the patriarch for Wu xingkun''s sake.


    "This guy is the chief disciple of the weapon refining sect. His name is Wu xingkun. It''s said that he is very powerful."


    They told us what they knew.


    Hearing other people''s introduction, Wu xingkun couldn''t help raising his head with pride.


    He is very clear that no one will not respect himself when he knows his identity.


    Sure enough, after hearing the identity of Wu xingkun, Dan''s face showed a bright smile.


    "I didn''t expect everything to be so coincidental!"


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to deal with the people of lianqizong. Now someone came to the door.


    With two hostages in his hand, he can successfully force lianqizong to compromise.


    The elder of the clan seized a piece of rubbish. He thought it was a bit cumbersome.


    Now it seems that this is the Presbyterian move of the sect elders.


    "Since you are the chief disciple of lianqizong, you must know a lot about lianqizong?"


    Dan asked with a smile.


    Wu xingkun''s face was also full of pride when he saw the other party''s flattering smile.


    "Of course, a man of high status like me knows a lot of secrets."

 Chapter 2542

    "But I can''t tell you too much about some things. As you know, every clan has its own privacy."


    He was very forced to open his mouth to deal with a few words, which not only can highlight his position, but also can avoid the other side to continue to ask.


    Seeing Wu xingkun''s reaction, Dan felt more and more satisfied.


    "Well, since you know so much news, it''s easy for us."


    He waved to his disciples to arrest the guy.


    We are all very good people. We know the meaning of the patriarch immediately.


    A group of disciples swarmed up and directly knocked down Wu xingkun.


    Originally his strength is not too strong, just consumed a lot of energy, now is unable to resist.


    Wu xingkun was so embarrassed under the pressure of the body, looks very poor.


    He raised his head and struggled.


    "What are you going to do! Have you forgotten who I am? "


    "If you offend the people of the weapon refining sect, you will be doomed!"


    Wu xingkun said angrily, did not expect this group of people to know their identity after they dare to do so.


    "What kind of clan are you! Don''t think you are a patriarch, I will be afraid of you! "


    "You are the leader of a small clan. You can''t even compare with me!"


    Wu xingkun was roaring, as if he didn''t pay attention to Dantu.


    Although this group of people''s strength is very strong, but their identity here, enough to intimidate a crowd.


    "Since you want to know who we are, I''ll tell you."


    "We are the Dan sect you hate most."


    Dan opened his mouth with a smile and didn''t pay attention to him.


    He said his identity so frankly, without any concealment.


    Hearing this, Wu xingkun was stunned in an instant.


    Although he didn''t know the face of the other party, he didn''t know the name of the other party.


    But he knew exactly what danzong was.


    Before the forcible occupation of the refining of the door, it is among them.


    After hearing each other''s name, Wu xingkun did not struggle.


    Although his mouth is very poisonous and his speech is cheap, he dare not speak in the face of such absolute strength.


    Wu xingkun tangled, weakly raised his head, some pitiful looking at Dantu.


    "I''m really sorry, master. I didn''t know your identity before, so I offended..."


    "I hope you will forgive me for being such a waste, regardless of the villains."


    "I''m a garbage, a scum, a worthless guy!"


    Wu xingkun''s attitude is very humble. He even wants to get up and kowtow to each other.


    If he had not been trampled by his disciples, he would have stood up and kowtowed to apologize.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to hear that.


    Including dantuzi.


    He thought that the so-called chief disciple would be proud.


    After all, this guy is so fierce and arrogant. He is a powerful talent.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so weak?


    Kneel down and beg for mercy if you don''t agree?


    What kind of operation is this!


    Although dantuzi didn''t understand, he was very satisfied with the low attitude of the other party, so he liked to lick the dog.


    After all, licking a dog is always easy to bully!

 Chapter 2543

    "It would be great if you, the master of the weapon refining sect, had such awareness."


    Dantuzi smiles with pride.


    "Get that woman for me!" He spoke calmly.


    Now that the hostages are ready, it''s time to go to the door.


    The people of danzong went to lianqizong with great enthusiasm.


    At the moment, no one realized that Wu xingkun had disappeared.


    Wu xingkun is not pleasant, and his sense of existence is not high.


    If this guy can stay away from himself for a long time, everyone will feel very comfortable.


    Therefore, even if the other party has been missing for a long time, no one is willing to look for it.


    Chen Ping and his colleagues soon worked out a series of new plans, so that they did not consider Wu xingkun''s plan.


    The other party is just like a reckless man, regardless of everything, directly want everyone to rush up.


    What they are good at is not fighting with others directly.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s free time, Chen Ping led a group of people to set up a small array.


    Wei Chi Wenqing is studying very hard beside him, so he is afraid that he will miss something when he is distracted.


    Chen Ping arranged an array in front of everyone, and soon Wei Chi Wenqing fell into the state of epiphany.


    Chen Ping learned all these things through the array books in the Tongtian tower.


    These ancient books are basically treasures that have been handed down for hundreds of millions of years.


    So there are so many avenues in it.


    With Chen Ping''s accomplishments and talent, it''s easy to master these things.


    Even after a look, he can use it skillfully.


    Wei Chi and Wen Qing are different.


    Weichi Wenqing did not undergo any hardening, nor was he transformed by Tongtian tower.


    So it''s more difficult to learn these things.


    Even if Chen Ping''s knowledge flowed from his fingers, it was enough for him to learn for a long time.


    "Well, my little array can help you get a safe environment."


    Chen Ping clapped his hands very easily, feeling that everything was effortless.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the whole people of weichi ironmaking were dumbfounded.


    "You call it a small array?"


    He looked at the array that enveloped the whole clan, and was surprised.


    If it''s all called small array, then their big array of protecting the clan can only be called chicken ribs.


    Weichi ironmaking looks at Chen Ping''s relaxed and comfortable appearance and feels incomparably in his heart.


    He looked at Chen Ping and said nothing.


    To tell the truth, Yuchi ironmaking really wants to marry her daughter to Chen Ping.


    But weichi ironmaking was afraid that his daughter would not be happy when he said it.


    So he has been forced to bear this idea in his heart.


    Lion Zhentian looked at the array, but also could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Before, Shi Zhentian had seen Chen Ping play array, but he didn''t expect that he could make a large attack array so easily.


    The raw material of the array is the jade they got from the hermit world.


    There are so many stones that Chen Ping feels useless.


    If we let others know that Chen Ping dislikes these jade, they will certainly collapse and shout.


    Just as they were all thinking, suddenly there was a wave in the array.


    Everyone looked at the outside world in shock and didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2544

    At this time, they also came here with people.


    Originally, they wanted to fly directly at high altitude to give each other a bad impression, but they didn''t expect that after they reached this area, they couldn''t stand up immediately.


    They want to fly, it is impossible, even if they want to walk, it is also very difficult.


    Dan Tu Zi is not willing to support his body.


    He doesn''t want to kneel here.


    But whether he wants to or not is one thing, whether his body can support him is another.


    With a plop, Dan suddenly fell to his knees.


    See Dan Tu son suddenly kneel down, other people''s faces also showed a look of panic, they quickly come forward to help.


    But I didn''t expect that their expressions would become ugly the next moment, kneeling beside them just like Dan''s Apprentice.


    Because they find that their bodies are a little out of control.


    Dan''s face was extremely ugly. He had already guessed something.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that these people even made a formation!"


    This is something he never thought of.


    Most of the people in the weapon refining sect know some arrays, which is within the scope of Dantu''s imagination.


    But he didn''t think the array was so powerful.


    Anyone who has the intention to attack will be trapped here.


    And those who are extremely calm can swagger in and out of here.


    However, all the people who came here this time had a big opinion on Chen Ping. They did nothing but kneel down.


    Looking at a large group of people kneeling down suddenly, Yuchi ironmaking suddenly laughed.


    He quickly welcomed out, gloating will be a crowd and so on all arrested.


    "Oh, hey, you are really rare guests. You won''t be here for the last time in your eight lives!"


    Weichi ironmaking has now returned to normal, and even began to tease others.


    Everyone can hear that this remark made by Yuchi is absolutely ironic.


    As soon as these guys come, they are going to occupy. Who can bear the normal clan leader.


    They know each other well and want each other to make mistakes first.


    Only the just side can fight and not accept punishment.


    It has to be said that Dantu''s provocative technique is really not good. He said countless rude words all the way, but it didn''t affect the other party at all.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to himself, Yuchi''s homemade rabbit couldn''t help coming out and biting everywhere.


    Chen Ping naturally saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could raise such a lovely animal as rabbit.


    "Don''t try to provoke me, you fellow. I won''t listen to your vulgar language."


    Wei Chi shook his head and motioned to the other party not to say any more.


    These people deliberately surround the door and then use insulting words to make each other angry.


    Then, they will get a clean up, and then they can try to find each other''s trouble.


    Seeing that weichi was so clever in ironmaking, Danti''s face was not pretty.


    "Ha ha, even if you are smart, what can you do? Well


    Dan''s constant sarcasm didn''t seem to pay attention to each other.


    His purpose is not to stop the other party finished, but to directly and vividly anger the enemy to death.


    People want to play things, he will forcibly occupy.


    What other people want, he will take the lead to grab it!

 Chapter 2545

    Perhaps to understand this, weichi ironmaking today is very free and easy.


    No matter whether it can be done or not, with Chen Ping as a backer, what can he be afraid of?


    At this time, Dantu was also struggling.


    His people have been in a panic for a long time.


    Now we are in the array by mistake. There are all kinds of wounds on everyone.


    If this array is clearly set, it will attack people. It will make them hurt all over.


    In an instant, everyone had the idea of backing out.


    They did not expect that a small array could have such power.


    Wei Chi Wen Qing stood by, looking at each other''s miserable appearance, could not help showing a surprise look.


    It''s just an ordinary array. Even if it can''t be broken, what can it do?


    Just when everyone expressed dissatisfaction because of the array around him, Dantu''s expression was also very ugly.


    He never dreamed that the other side''s huzong array would be so powerful.


    "Damn, they have such a powerful array. Why didn''t they use it earlier?"


    Dante spoke seriously, and he was thinking about what to do.


    When they heard this, they all howled.


    If the suzerain had no way, wouldn''t they have to wait for death?


    Wu xingkun and Yang Guilan stood behind and looked at each other. They did not expect that this group of people would be so embarrassed.


    Yang Guilan didn''t know what it was like. She was dull.


    She only saw that after a group of people entered the area of the refining room, all of a sudden, there were wounds all over their body, and blood splashed everywhere, which could not stop.


    Yang Guilan some unclear, so, can only stand next to the shivering looking at this picture.


    At the moment, Wu xingkun also looked at the picture blankly.


    He heard what they said.


    How can they say that this is the great battle of protecting the clan?


    Wu xingkun is the chief disciple of the sect. Of course, he knows that this is not the way to protect the sect.


    This kind of strange array really shocked him.


    Dantuzi and others stood aside, looking very ugly.


    He is full of wounds now, and can only stop bleeding madly with pills.


    He used his vitality to heal his wound, but the speed of the wound was too fast. No matter how energetic he was, he could not heal the wound in time.


    At this moment, he has become a blood man.


    "Laozi, a man from the other side, can''t cope with this array. What kind of immortal created this array?"


    Dantuzi looked at the wounded people with a shocked face, with a little panic on his face.


    He is the most powerful man. Other elders and disciples have lost their lives?


    "Ah! Lord, we are so miserable! "


    "Lord, help, our body is so painful. This blade can directly pierce my Dantian and my sea of knowledge!"


    "I can''t stay any longer. Let me go! Let me go now


    Many disciples are roaring, their facial expression is very ferocious, mouth spit blood, the whole person has become a serious blood man.


    See this scene, dantuzi also hate teeth itch.


    I didn''t expect that these people were so cruel. All of a sudden, his disciples were less than half.

 Chapter 2546

    Their present elixir field has been destroyed, and there is absolutely no way to continue to practice.


    Without Dantian, there is no way to continue to be a practitioner!


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to make pills.


    He lost most of his disciples all at once, and no one could stand it.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!"


    Dantuzi couldn''t bear it, so he burst out and attacked wantonly in the array.


    He believes that as long as his attack is stronger than the attack in the array, he will be able to come out.


    When Chen Ping and others saw this scene above the hall, they also felt that it was cruel.


    It''s too much for them to be embarrassed.


    Seeing the heavy casualties, Chen Ping did not hesitate to withdraw the array.


    He didn''t expect that the array he found in the book would be so powerful.


    This effect has gone beyond my imagination.


    At present, it is impossible to cause any threat to the weapon refining sect, which can be ignored.


    This group of people trapped by the array are pitifully looking at Dantu''s crazy attack on the array. Everyone places all their hopes on Dantu.


    Spit out a rib at the moment, they have been staring at him for several days.


    At the moment when everyone was desperate, all the attacks in the array disappeared.


    Dantuzi fell to the ground at the moment when the array disappeared, looking very embarrassed.


    The disciples and the elders were all moved to look at Dantu. They didn''t expect that Dantu was so dedicated.


    It''s great to be able to make such a great sacrifice and contribution.


    We all take it for granted that the disappearance of the array is due to Dantu.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent''s crazy attack array, they couldn''t have been saved.


    "Lord, you You are so great


    "Lord, we are bound to be loyal to danzong forever!"


    Everyone is shouting slogans, it seems very loyal.


    Dan''s Apprentice kept racing pills into his mouth, and he was afraid that his body would go wrong.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others came to the front of the crowd.


    Seeing that the blood of these people has made the hall bloody, they feel very dissatisfied.


    The blood of these people is dirty.


    "Dan, I didn''t expect you to come?"


    "If I hadn''t released the array, you would have died long ago!"


    Chen Ping gave a sneer.


    This guy is really brave.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s rampant appearance, dantuzi only felt angry in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent.


    "Damn, how can you have such an array?"


    Dantu''s focus is on the array.


    Having such an array proves that Chen Ping must have a very strong foundation.


    If so, he would not dare to attack Chen Ping.


    "That''s not what you, a minion, should care about."


    Chen Ping was condescending, looking down at each other.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Dantu saw each other''s appearance, and his heart trembled instantly.


    This man burst out of the domineering spirit, unexpectedly is so powerful.


    It seems that in front of him, he is a very rubbish mole ant, which can be trampled to death.

 Chapter 2547

    "Chen Ping, I advise you not to deceive others too much."


    Dan bit his teeth.


    He looked at the disciples behind him, his face was very ugly.


    Their people have been all over the place, looking extremely miserable.


    "If I don''t kill you today, how can I explain to my disciples?"


    Dantuzi was very clear about his responsibility. If he really compromised, it would be the end.


    If there is no way to clean up the people of the weapon refining sect, the popular will of the sect will collapse.


    They come from the hermit sect. If they can''t clean up all the miscellaneous things in the secular practice world, wouldn''t they be very cheap.


    "I, danzong, can''t be trampled on by you guys today, for I''m a person with a head and a face in the world of hermit practice."


    The wound on his body has stopped bleeding, and the scab all over his body looks extremely heroic.


    But none of the people who were there sympathized with him.


    He who kills, always kills.


    Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever!


    Their danzong relied on their own strength. When they were domineering, did they consider the feelings of others?


    They just don''t want to change from winners to losers.


    "Even if you explode here, it doesn''t have any effect. There''s more than one array like that."


    Chen Ping spoke slowly.


    Although his voice was soft and slow, Dante recognized the strong threat.


    You know, the self explosion of practitioners is very terrible.


    Once a strong practitioner chooses to explode himself, the city will be razed to the ground.


    Although dantuzi did not think that he would choose this way of suicide to attack each other, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, he also showed a look of fear.


    Self disclosure is the only way for him to threaten Chen Ping.


    Besides, he doesn''t know how to intimidate Chen Ping.


    This time, however, Chen Ping''s strength was greatly reduced.


    Therefore, this time they captured lianqizong, it was a dead end.


    "You Why are you so powerful? "


    Dantuzi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    He has clearly investigated Chen Ping''s identity, but he is just an ordinary person.


    Why can he have such a strong cultivation background and such a powerful strength.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, you can''t just talk about this array.


    Danzong has a long history, but it can''t be compared with a little fart. How ridiculous and sad it is.


    At this time, he thought of his two hostages.


    It''s likely that it won''t help much, but it''s also a method.


    He stood up awkwardly and waved to the distance.


    His action is to remind the group of disciples to bring the hostages.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking curious.


    I didn''t expect that the other side had a backhand.


    He wants to wait and see what this guy is going to do.


    Weichi Wenqing was completely occupied by this time.


    Chen Ping is so handsome that he can''t extricate himself.


    This is the man Wei Chi longed for most in Wenqing''s heart.


    We can fight against thousands of troops with our own strength.


    Where can I find such a man!


    Feeling Wei Chi''s eyes, Chen Ping feels uncomfortable. She rubs her nose awkwardly and continues to wait for Shi Zhentian''s performance.

 Chapter 2548

    Yuchi ironmaking was originally watching, but unexpectedly, his daughter''s performance was too exaggerated.


    As a bystander, he couldn''t go on watching.


    "Cough..."


    Weichi ironmaking coughed for a while, trying to remind weichi Wenqing.


    But this wench is like can''t hear at all, still stare at Chen Ping with adoring eyes.


    In desperation, weichi ironmaking had to reach out and poke each other''s head.


    "Don''t look at people like that all day long!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Wei Chi Wen Qing immediately laughed awkwardly.


    She thought she was watching secretly, but she didn''t expect that it was so obvious.


    "Is it obvious that my performance is over..."


    Weichi Wenqing''s mind was not on the battle at all.


    This battle is no longer of its own business.


    Weichi Wenqing only needs to stand here as a vase to successfully wait for victory.


    When people were looking forward to it, they were escorted out by the disciples of danzong.


    The disciples of danzong witnessed the scene just now, and they had already been scared to death.


    Everyone''s legs are trembling, although they are practitioners, they are also the existence of humble strength.


    Originally, they thought it was the patriarch who broke each other''s array, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    It turned out that the other party had pity on the people at the critical moment, so they had one of their lives.


    Otherwise, even the suzerain will die.


    Dan Zong''s disciples came to Dan''s disciple tremblingly.


    They didn''t know that Dantu had the courage to attack each other.


    Mingming is already in such a weak position now. He doesn''t know what''s wrong and still has to continue to threaten each other!


    "Suzerain, we have brought people here."


    One of the disciples said with a stiff head.


    He doesn''t want to stay here one more second.


    Seeing that Yang Guilan and Wu xingkun were brought over, Dan''s face returned to a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that. We have your people, too."


    Wu xingkun is the chief disciple of this sect. No matter what, the weapon refining sect will save each other''s life.


    Dan Tu Zi takes a provocative look at Chen Ping and Wei Chi''s ironmaking.


    "Chen Ping, if you don''t want these two people to die, I think we can talk about it."


    "We won''t take too much advantage of you, but we won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    Now with hostages in hand, dantuzi has regained his confidence.


    Wu xingkun and Yang Guilan, who were brought here, saw Chen Ping and them, and they immediately yelled excitedly.


    The people in this group are not good guys at all.


    Not only don''t give them food and drink, even wantonly humiliate them.


    Chen Ping frowns and stares at Wu xingkun and the woman in front of him. He thinks she looks familiar.


    "You are Yang Guilan


    Chen Ping raised his own question with some doubts.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yang Guilan nodded desperately and nearly broke her neck.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was also speechless.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did this woman become like this.


    "Chen Ping, you must save me. Even if you look at your wife and rice, you must ensure my life safety."


    Yang Guilan is in a hurry at the moment. She is really worried that she will die here. That would be too bad!

 Chapter 2549

    Yang Guilan yelled excitedly, fearing that Chen Ping would give up.


    Wu xingkun looked at Yang Guilan discontentedly.


    This woman is so noisy.


    Dantuzi let Yang Guilin roar here. He knows very well that the fiercer Yang Guilin roars, the more anxious Chen Ping will be.


    "Don''t howl here. This is the territory of the weapon refining sect. Don''t you see how down-to-earth the people are?"


    "They will certainly let us go, and with my identity here, what dare they do?"


    Wu xingkun is very dissatisfied with that, he is very disdainful of Yang Guilan''s behavior.


    Yang Guilin heard each other''s words, can not help but some dissatisfied frown.


    How dare this guy humiliate himself!


    "Ha ha, when you are caught by them, your posture is much lower than mine. Why don''t you say you are sick when you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Yang Guilan is a very arrogant person, she has suffered too much fear, this is a complete explosion.


    Hearing their noise, dantuzi looked at Chen Ping with pride.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, as well as weichi ironmaking, you have seen that your people have been completely shocked. If you don''t want them to die, hurry up and talk to me."


    "This time, I won''t give you too much face."


    He felt that he had a chance to win.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "You think you can scare me? It''s just a mortal. "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. This guy really has a bad brain.


    Do you really think you can threaten yourself with Yang Guilan?


    If you want to save people, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Chen Ping gives Ye Fan a wink and asks him to go around the back to save Yang Guilan.


    As for Wu xingkun, who was extremely arrogant, Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Wu xingkun has always been a king of cheap mouth. He offended everyone when he came. He didn''t want to spend much time saving people.


    Ye Fan nodded and disappeared behind Chen Ping.


    Seeing the movement of Ye Fan, dantuzi immediately wants to reach out and catch Yang Guilan and Wu xingkun.


    Because of Chen Ping''s words, it seems that Yang Guilan is not important to him.


    So he put all his emphasis on Wu xingkun.


    When he grabbed Wu xingkun, Yang Guilan disappeared in front of him.


    See each other directly disappear, Dan''s face is very ugly.


    The next second, he saw Yang Guilan appear behind Chen Ping.


    Ye Fan is holding Yang Guilan in one hand. It looks very relaxed.


    Yang Guilan''s situation is not so good.


    Her hair blew up and she looked very embarrassed.


    And the clothes are a little ragged.


    Most of all, her pig''s face looked funny with fear and panic.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Guilan screamed bitterly. It seemed that she had already been scared.


    She thought these people were going to attack herself suddenly.


    Seeing this woman shouting in horror all the time, Chen Ping felt speechless.


    He directly patted each other on the shoulder, want to let Yang Guilan calm down.


    But unexpectedly, his action had no effect at all.


    Yang Guilan was still screaming in horror, feeling that she could pierce everyone''s eardrum.


    Seeing this scene, the lion can''t stand it.

 Chapter 2550

    He didn''t expect that there were such noisy women in the world.


    He went straight forward and slapped each other in the face.


    All of a sudden, it completely calmed the other party down.


    It''s just that the swollen pig''s face is even more terrifying.


    Seeing that the other side kept calm, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    He agreed with Shi Zhentian.


    Although he wanted to do it, he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Now someone helps him to finish this task. Of course, he is in a good mood.


    "So am I saved?"


    Yangguilan some surprise said, did not expect that he actually got peace.


    Seeing that Yang Guilan had been saved, Wu xingkun was really flustered.


    "Help me..."


    He had no idea what to do with himself.


    It seems that Yuchi doesn''t want to save himself.


    Wu xingkun was also a little alarmed. He tried to communicate with Yuchi ironmaking.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    His voice was shaking, too.


    He is afraid that the other party is really unwilling to pay attention to himself.


    If Yuchi wants to save himself, he should have been out early.


    But the other side did not respond at all, and even had a sense of watching.


    Seeing the gesture of the other party, Wu xingkun was really flustered.


    In fact, it was Dantu who was more flustered than Wu xingkun.


    He really did not expect that the other party would choose to save Yang Guilan!


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t one choose to rescue a practitioner first?


    Weichi ironmaking has a helpless look at Chen Ping.


    He really doesn''t have the ability to save people.


    And now, he also understood a truth.


    This guy is not worth saving himself.


    Over the years, Wu xingkun has been very clear about his actions.


    However, he finally chose to turn a blind eye.


    This decision made him regret it until now.


    "Lord, you save me quickly. I have recently developed a new experience of refining utensils."


    Wu xingkun some flustered mouth, he seems to see a trace of regret and helplessness in the eyes of Yuchi ironmaking.


    Dan apprentice see this scene also hasten to urge.


    "Have you decided to give up your disciple like this?"


    "It''s said that this is the chief disciple of your weapon refining sect!"


    Dantu immediately felt that he was standing on the commanding height of morality, and decided to attack each other.


    He wanted to make use of Wu xingkun to make the whole sect lose confidence.


    "If you don''t cherish such a disciple, who do you want to cherish?"


    At the moment, Dantu''s heart had already been flustered.


    He just wanted to get this thing settled in a hurry.


    Wei Chi shook his head helplessly.


    He is ready to give up.


    "I''m really sorry. I really can''t save you. You''d better live and die on your own."


    Having said this, he directly chose to close his eyes.


    After all, there are so many years of feelings between two people, it is difficult for him to give up all of a sudden.


    It''s just that he is not qualified to make this decision. Now Chen Ping is really in power, not himself.


    He is just a subordinate of Chen Ping.


    Even in this sect, he was eager to pass on to Chen Ping immediately.


    "Lord?"


    Seeing the appearance of weichi''s ironmaking, Wu xingkun hesitated.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t have so much confidence.


    I always feel that the Lord really wants to give up.


    If the other party really wants to abandon himself, then he will have to die. These guys are really not good things!

 Chapter 2551

    Wu xingkun''s face was full of horror. He never dreamed that the patriarch would give up.


    His identity is not ordinary. As the chief disciple of the sect, he certainly knows how important his position is.


    On weekdays, even if you do whatever you want in the clan, the patriarch can''t be cruel to himself.


    That''s why he has so much confidence in himself.


    But today Yuchi''s performance in ironmaking disappointed him too much.


    Yuchi ironmaking would give up his elite disciple.


    "Lord! Recently, I have a new research on refining utensils. I feel that this research will definitely break through some traditional things... "


    Seeing that Dan didn''t want to pay attention to himself, Wu xingkun was in a panic.


    He hastened to ramble. In a word, he wanted to show his role.


    Once Yuchi is interested in ironmaking, he will save himself no matter what.


    As long as we can survive, it doesn''t matter what happens next.


    Even if Yuchi ironmaking knew that he was a liar, he would never make any response.


    After all, Yuchi ironworks is very tolerant of himself and will definitely not do anything.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You''re such an unpopular guy that you should die!"


    Weichi Wenqing also can''t help but disdain.


    She always thought Wu xingkun was a bitch.


    At this moment, Wu xingkun finally had retribution, and everyone felt very happy.


    Those disciples stood by and looked at Yuchi ironmaking with expectant eyes.


    They naturally saw the tough attitude of weichi''s ironmaking, so everyone had a strong admiration for the patriarch.


    As we all know, Wu xingkun is a genius in practicing weapons.


    Because of this, the patriarch will love him so much.


    Although everyone is angry, but in the face of such a genius, everyone is powerless.


    Who let himself not be a genius of refining?


    If they can also have the talent of Wu xingkun, then the next one to sit in this position is themselves.


    So even when weichi ironmaking sometimes turned a blind eye, they didn''t care.


    Now seeing that weichi ironmaking is so determined and willing to abandon this disciple with strong talent, everyone can''t help but want to applaud for weichi ironmaking.


    The whole case is united in an instant.


    "I..."


    Wu xingkun is in a panic now.


    His legs were shaking.


    Wu xingkun is very clear that these people are not kind guys. They really do something to themselves.


    Yuchi waved his hand and stood beside him without saying a word.


    Wei Chi, Wen Qing and others show their eyes and stare at Dan Tu Zi.


    In fact, they really want Dan to do it.


    It''s not that everyone is cold-blooded and cruel. It''s because Wu xingkun has committed many evils, even if he died.


    Dantu took a look at them. They thought it was a bitter trick.


    Just like what Chen Ping said at the beginning.


    Chen Ping kept saying that Yang Guilan didn''t matter at all. Whether she was dead or alive had nothing to do with her.


    But in fact, he used some means to secretly save Yang Guilan.


    So Dantu also guessed that this was just some of their means.


    Dantu directly pressed Wu xingkun, and a wind blade passed Wu xingkun''s neck in an instant.

 Chapter 2552

    He kept the move.


    As long as someone wants to stop, that minute can stop the wind blade attack.


    However, until this attack was completed, no one stopped it.


    This picture is quite wonderful, which makes Dan''s Apprentice very puzzled.


    "What is it?"


    There''s something wrong with the faces of all of them.


    The expression of these people in lianqizong is too strange.


    They are dead. Why do everyone have a bright smile on their face and feel like they want to set off firecrackers to celebrate?


    Wei Chi Wenqing saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping up.


    Although Wei Chi Wen Qing didn''t care about people''s affairs, he was also very clear about Wu xingkun''s thoughts about himself.


    Weichi Wenqing is a serious appearance Association. Old and short men like Wu xingkun are not popular at all.


    But this guy has been shamelessly pursuing weichi Wenqing, always hoping that weichi ironmaking can betroth his daughter to himself.


    We even have to use various means to threaten.


    Weichi Wenqing, who has suffered from all kinds of threats, only feels in a good mood now.


    The other disciples didn''t control their inner excitement and just jumped in place.


    The biggest devil and trouble of their clan died like this!


    It''s really wonderful. It''s a matter of universal celebration!


    Everyone''s faces are full of brilliant smile, we can see that they are absolutely from the heart.


    At this time, it''s Dantu''s turn to be in a hurry.


    He really doesn''t understand what this is.


    Anyway, he killed a hostage himself!


    Now the hostages that he can use to threaten Chen Ping and lianqizong are gone. At this moment, danzong is in a passive position again.


    Now he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Even if you are the best in the hermit sect, you have to lie down for me when you come to this place


    Chen Ping said discontentedly.


    It''s disgusting that they should use such dirty means.


    At this time, Yang Guilan also recognized the situation.


    She knows very well that Chen Ping has won.


    At this moment, if I can''t do it again, I don''t know how to grasp the opportunity.


    "You garbage, you want to kidnap me?"


    "Don''t you think your threat can scare my son-in-law? I tell you, just like you, get out of here as soon as possible!"


    At the moment, Yang Guilan is too arrogant to kill all these guys.


    Lion Zhentian had a helpless glance at her.


    This woman is really sick.


    When I knelt down to beg for mercy in front of Dan Zong, it was not this posture.


    However, they all have a clear understanding of Yang Guilan and know what kind of person he is.


    So even if the heart dislikes unceasingly, also did not say much.


    "this has the final say to the master of the Lian Zong. Fix everything for you."


    Chen Ping calmly handed over the power to weichi ironmaking.


    Hearing this, weichi ironmaking trembled all over, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    He just stares at Chen Ping. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    As if he had lost the ability to speak, weichi ironmaking can only open his mouth and stare at Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2553

    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to make such a decision.


    Everyone knows that there are a lot of resources. They are originally a sect with many years of heritage. In addition, they have devoured a lot of big and small sects during this period, and they certainly have countless resources.


    In the face of such resources, Chen Ping was so casual.


    No one can match this courage.


    At least he can''t make iron so freely.


    When dantuzi heard Chen Ping''s words, he was so angry that he trembled all over. He wanted to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    He is really a loser, but that is just Chen Ping''s loser!


    Now Chen Ping is going to hand himself over to weichi ironmaking to deal with it. Isn''t it that he clearly wants to humiliate him!


    "Wait!"


    Dante spoke solemnly.


    Even if he died, he had to die with dignity.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping turned his head in some doubt.


    "If you beat me, I only admit that I''m not as good as you, but what do you mean by handing me over to my subordinates? Even if you want to die, at least let me die with dignity!"


    "Among us, there are always strong religious sects. You can''t humiliate us like this!"


    Dan said indignantly.


    He didn''t want to die.


    It''s just that Chen Ping was so angry that he would give himself to Yuchi as a waste.


    Other elders are some tangled staring at Dantu, they are afraid that Dantu said something wrong.


    Although it is true that Dantu sometimes have a pride, it does not mean that they have a pride.


    No one can choose to die if he can live.


    Even if they want to be humiliated by Chen Ping, they will be tortured severely by Chen Ping, and they would rather live on idly.


    The elders'' expressions were different, but no matter what, they didn''t want to listen to Dantu''s words.


    One of the elders bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Yuchi''s ironmaking.


    "Before we had eyes, please forgive us! We really did wrong. I''m willing to join in lianqizong and become the most loyal running dog of lianqizong! "


    The elder has always been a wise man. He knows very well that compromise is the best way now.


    It''s time to surrender.


    Once the timing is wrong, even if it is how to please each other, it is impossible to have good results.


    Seeing that the five elders are so humble, the other elders are also flustered. They are scrambling to kneel down to Yuchi''s ironmaking, fearing that the other side will not give them the chance to surrender.


    After all, Chen Ping only said that he would give himself to dantuzi to deal with, but did not say how to deal with it. It would be the best if he could stay in lianqizong by means of surrender.


    Dantuzi had kept his iron and steel, but he didn''t want to be handed over to Yuchi for ironmaking.


    But did not expect the next second, a large group of elders have chosen to compromise.


    In addition, those disciples kowtowed to weichi''s ironmaking one after another, with extremely humble attitude.


    Now that the elders have chosen to compromise, what else can they do?


    Everyone in a hurry kowtow apology, afraid that they will offend Yuchi ironmaking.


    Yuchi ironmaking was also dumbfounded to see this scene.


    He didn''t expect these people to be so spineless.


    Originally I thought I would compete with Dantu, but I didn''t expect that all the people under Dantu''s hands had chosen to compromise.

 Chapter 2554

    Seeing this scene, Yang Guilan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. You are a waste. You can''t even control the people under your hands. What else do you want?"


    Yang Guilan''s ridicule makes Dan''s Apprentice more angry.


    He never dreamed that this woman, Yang Guilan, should have gone so far, and even now he has to chase after herself and ridicule her all the time.


    Dantuzi glared at Chen Ping and weichi, and he made a decision in his heart.


    Today, no matter what method he takes or what price he pays, he must leave.


    When Yang Guilan looked at each other provocatively, suddenly, people saw a blood mist in front of them.


    "No, this guy''s going to blow himself up!"


    The lion could not help shouting.


    He was a little cautious in front of Chen Ping. Although he knew that Chen Ping would not be hurt, no matter what, he still had to provide good service.


    After hearing this, everyone responded one after another. They immediately set up a border to fight against the self disclosure of the practitioners.


    When everyone thought that he would use this kind of self ending way to hurt people, Dantu suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see this.


    They didn''t expect Dantu to run away.


    The other side uses the method of blood escape to escape, the energy spent is absolutely not small.


    Next, he will definitely find a place to have a good rest for a while.


    Seeing the other party''s escape, Wei Chi''s iron making face also flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    He thought how capable this guy was, but he didn''t expect to leave in such a low-end way.


    "If I can find him next time, I will solve this guy myself."


    Weichi ironmaking swore in his heart that he would defeat Dantu no matter what.


    Originally, he couldn''t defeat Dan Tuzi, but now his opponent''s life is consumed so much that he is no longer his opponent.


    Dantuzi in the recovery of the body, he has to improve the strength, which is enough to open the gap between them.


    See this group of crazy kowtow elders, Chen Ping waved, the matter to Yuchi ironmaking to solve.


    Then he drags Wei Chi Wenqing to the side.


    "I''ll give it to you. You are already proficient in it. It shouldn''t be too difficult to control it."


    Chen Ping told weichi Wenqing all the related matters of this array, and weichi Wenqing also studied it very carefully.


    It has to be said that the opponent is really talented in array.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang finished the first time, Wei Chi Wenqing had roughly grasped the key.


    Soon Chen Ping finished the work of refining weapons. He didn''t expect that he could solve the big problem.


    At the same time, he also thought of the humble he family.


    I don''t know where the other party is now. It''s estimated that they have reached the secular world.


    However, he was not worried that he family would make trouble. He believed that these people had the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian quickly return to the villa.


    On returning to the villa, Chen Ping saw Zhuge Qingfeng with a slightly worried look.


    "Boss, your mother-in-law is gone!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng ran over anxiously and reported the situation to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2555

    When he had nothing to do before, he made a divination and found that Yang Guilan was in danger, so he quickly went to find the figure of the other party and found that it had disappeared.


    According to his conjecture, Yang Guilan is now more than lucky.


    So he launched the power of all people, constantly searching for the trace of Yang Guilan around.


    At this time, shizhentian is very helpless to catch Yang Guilan out.


    "She was taken away by the hermit."


    Shi Zhentian spread out his hand and looked very upset.


    Hearing this, the stone in Zhuge Qingfeng''s heart also came down.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone to call you. You don''t have to keep looking.


    After learning the news, they rushed back immediately. They didn''t expect that Yang Guilan was with Chen Ping.


    All the people on the scene are only shizhentian. They quickly find shizhentian and understand the whole truth.


    Jiang Wan and Jiang Guomin stood aside, staring at Yang Guilan with some sorrow.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Guilan was in such a big trouble.


    If ye fan didn''t have time to bring Yang Guilan in time, wouldn''t they be able to use Yang Guilan to threaten Chen Ping?


    At this time, Yang Guilan is also very wrong.


    She didn''t expect that she would be targeted by a group of bad people, and she almost lost her life this time.


    However, Yang Guilan is not a person who likes to say thank you. After more guilt, she went back to the room alone.


    Seeing that his wife is so ignorant, Jiang Guomin sighs helplessly.


    After just two steps, Jiang suddenly began to cough.


    Everyone was concerned about his health, but Jiang Guomin waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. I was too anxious when I was looking for someone, so I didn''t catch my breath."


    With these words, he arched his hands to everyone apologetically and went back to the room alone.


    We all have a lot of things to be busy with, and we didn''t notice Jiang Guomin''s back.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is not in the mind to deal with these things. He finds that the door in the Tongtian tower is constantly shaking.


    Chen Ping feels very strange in his heart, so he should seize the time to find a place where there is no one to study this strange door.


    After saying goodbye, Chen Ping went back to his room and went directly into the Tongtian tower.


    He was staring at the door with fear in his heart.


    I don''t know why, he always felt like he had a new world behind this door.


    Chen Ping''s sixth sense has always been accurate. He knows that he can''t have this idea for no reason.


    After a close look at the gate, Chen Ping made a little tangle and directly opened it.


    He wanted to know what was behind this ordinary looking and even shabby security door?


    After the security door was opened, Chen Ping saw a seemingly endless passage.


    This passage looks strange, but it attracts Chen Ping to go inside all the time.


    Chen Ping stepped directly into the passage. The next moment, he felt that it was dark and his body disappeared in the tower.


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a forest.


    The forest looks very simple and has a feeling of virgin forest.


    He checked his body, and there was no discomfort. At the same time, he was able to communicate with Tongtian tower in his body, and he could return to Tongtian tower at any time as long as he wanted.

 Chapter 2556

    Just as he was about to grope around, suddenly a group of people came not far away.


    They were chatting and on their way. It seemed very lively.


    Soon, a group of people met Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping observed these clothes on their bodies and found that they were obviously different from what he was wearing.


    After seeing Chen Ping, a look of doubt flashed through their eyes. They didn''t expect to see someone acting alone here.


    Chen Ping instantly understood that it was like Outland!


    With years of experience in Outland, Chen Ping quickly got used to the situation here.


    "Brother, why are you wandering in Guzhuo forest alone? It''s very dangerous. "


    The man at the head of the group asked with some doubts.


    He always felt that the man in front of him was dressed strangely. He didn''t seem to be a person here. Was he a fugitive from other areas?


    "I came here with one of my teammates, but I met a monster, and I got separated from them!"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and soon made up a random identity for himself.


    When they heard this, there was no doubt.


    It is obvious that Chen Ping is a businessman from other cities.


    Only these wandering businessmen will wear strange clothes and look very strange.


    Maybe it''s because of Chen Ping''s pity that the man at the head waved to Chen Ping directly.


    "Don''t hang around here alone. Follow us. We''re going to the city. I guess you have the same purpose."


    Everyone tried to persuade Chen Ping to follow them. Seeing the other party''s enthusiasm, Chen Ping couldn''t bear to give up.


    More importantly, Chen Ping wants to know more about the world through them.


    Different from the last time he tried to go to Outland, this time he can go in and out at will. He doesn''t need to reach a certain strength and break the space barrier to come back.


    If Chen Ping is not lucky, he happens to encounter a place where the boundary of space is relatively weak. Maybe he is chased to death and can''t come back.


    Chen Ping also learned a lot from the conversation.


    He didn''t think it was a floating continent.


    This continent is divided into two regions, one of which is Guzhuo continent, where Chen Ping is now.


    The other continent is meteorite continent, where high-end practitioners stay.


    That continent is not for ordinary people. Even if they reach a certain level, they dare not set foot at will.


    After hearing the other side''s description, Chen Ping always felt that this meteorite continent was very familiar.


    It seems that the Outland I brought before is the meteorite continent in the mouth of the other party.


    "How much do you know about meteorite continent?"


    Chen Ping asked with some doubts. He wanted to combine the meteorite continent he knew with the meteorite continent he knew.


    See this group of people helplessly shook his head, to tell you the truth, they really do not know these things.


    "Although we are hunters walking in this continent, we don''t know anything about meteorite continent."


    "The only thing we know is the news circulating among the older generation and books."


    "Even if our strength reaches the peak, we dare not set foot on that place at will. That place will eat people!"

 Chapter 2557

    The leader''s name is Shi Shaochen. He is a very kind person. He talks about all kinds of things with Chen Ping all the way. It seems that he wants Chen Ping to understand this place quickly.


    Chen Ping is also very grateful for Shi Shaochen''s help, and he has a strong interest in this meteorite continent in his heart.


    Chen Ping vowed that he would go to this meteorite continent and have a look at it. If it was really the continent he had stayed in before, he would take revenge.


    As everyone chatted, Shi Shaochen also caught a glimpse of Chen Ping''s yearning look from time to time.


    He patted Chen Ping nervously on the shoulder and gave Chen Ping some serious instructions.


    "Chen Ping, I don''t know what your strength is, but this forest has forced you to be so down. I suggest you don''t go to the meteorite continent!"


    "No matter what stories you have or what obsessions you have, I advise you that nothing is more important than to live!"


    After hearing the persuasion, Chen Ping was very moved. He nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon everyone came to the target city, which looked luxurious. There were a lot of people waiting in line to enter the city.


    Shi Shaochen shoves a handful of money into Chen Ping''s hands. He knows very well that Chen Ping has no money on him.


    "Meeting is fate. These jade are our currency here. Save yourself some money! When we get into the city, we''ll have to go our separate ways! "


    They are very busy in this line of work. On weekdays, they are either taking on tasks or completing them.


    Although Shi Shaochen can talk with Chen pingting, he will definitely not pull Chen Ping into the gang at will for doing such dangerous things.


    The strength of the other side is not strong enough, and following them will only kill them.


    saw the eyes of the public. Chen Ping nodded and started to awesome. He had to say that the group of men really gave him strength. Chen Ping recognized them in his heart.


    Chen Ping cushioned the jade in hand, although not much, but this is also the other party''s intention.


    However, the quality of these jade can only be said to be average.


    Unexpectedly, the currency commonly used in this place is ordinary jade.


    Chen Ping has a lot of top-level jade in his hands, but he knows that his wealth can''t be revealed. Now he can''t exaggerate everywhere.


    Chen Ping also has a lot of jade.


    At the beginning, he collected a lot of jade.


    Chen Ping followed the crowd and quickly entered the city. The other party didn''t check Chen Ping''s identity either. After receiving the money, they directly released him.


    After entering the city, Chen Ping and Shi Shaochen parted ways. Shi Shaochen went to the hunter Association, while Chen Ping wandered around the city aimlessly.


    He increasingly felt that the so-called meteorite continent was the place where he had been before.


    At that time, his strength was poor and he was killed by the ninth emperor.


    Now, his strength has also been improved, and the revenge plan is also in progress.


    With the help of Tongtian tower, Chen Ping is now proficient in all aspects.


    He is not a man who can only fight with brute force.


    He has countless pills that can''t be used up, all kinds of strange arrays and excellent weapons.


    Whatever it is, it can guarantee his strongest fighting capacity.


    Chen Ping walked aimlessly when he heard someone calling for guests.


    He looked up curiously and found that he had come to a very luxurious building.

 Chapter 2558

    The building is four stories high and looks resplendent. There are a lot of beautiful ancient beauties at the door, which are attracting visitors.


    What''s more, their bodies are excellent, and there is a sense of provocation between their eyes and eyebrows.


    "Would you like to come in and have a look? We''ve recently come to a wave of great resources! "


    "Good quality and low price, I guarantee you will be satisfied!"


    "Pass by, don''t miss it!"


    Hear these women are shouting loudly, Chen Ping also came to interest.


    He just wanted to go in and see what kind of treasure there was.


    Surrounded by a crowd, Chen Ping entered the shop.


    As soon as he went in, he found that the store was totally different from what he had imagined.


    This shop is a real seller.


    Chen Ping shakes his head in shame and throws away all his unrealistic ideas.


    Soon, under the guidance of the assistant, he visited the shop.


    At the same time, he also looked at what the shops in the world sell.


    If Chen Ping was himself in the past, he would be surprised at how high-end the goods sold in this shop are.


    But now he''s different. He can refine the best pills and weapons, so his vision is much higher.


    These things are really much better than those in the ancestral land. If you let those people in the hermit clan see them, it will cause a great disturbance.


    It''s just equal and corresponding, it''s the cultivation realm of the people here.


    Chen Ping casually looked at a few shop assistants, and they were all the top of area 7.


    And it''s just the most basic level of ordinary clerks. Chen Ping is very clear that this shop definitely has a big God.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to make trouble here. Chen Ping strolls around casually. After getting to know something, he wants to go up to the second floor.


    At this time, the shop assistant stopped Chen Ping.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Our second floor is not open now."


    The clerk''s attitude was very good. Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He nodded and turned to leave.


    It''s true that he didn''t see anyone go up to the second floor.


    When Chen Ping was ready to leave, the shop assistant spoke again.


    "We are holding a large auction recently. The second floor is being arranged. If you are interested, you can come and join us."


    With these words, the other party directly handed an invitation to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took the invitation.


    He didn''t resist the auction. On the contrary, he thought it was very interesting.


    Chen Ping took a look at the time above and found that it was three days later.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the gate, he heard a terrible duck voice behind him.


    The voice is very targeted, and it''s clear that it''s aimed at itself.


    "I think this man is dressed in strange clothes. I thought he was a rich man, but he was also a poor man."


    "If you can''t afford it, why come in and have a look? Isn''t that a shame? "


    His words are very ironic.


    And to make it clear is to say Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping showed his disdain.


    He didn''t want to argue with this man at all.


    So he raised his legs and went out.


    So that the other side of the face, he did not want to see clearly.


    Seeing Chen Ping dare to ignore himself like this, the man is also a little angry.

 Chapter 2559

    He wanted to rush directly to Chen Ping to block each other, but he was angry at the thought that Yuanqi was not allowed in the store.


    "Stop!"


    He yelled, a little annoyed.


    The man''s men also rushed in anger, directly blocking in front of Chen Ping.


    "Our young master is talking to you!"


    "Are you deaf?"


    This group of men surrounded Chen Ping with a strong sense of not letting him leave.


    The salesgirls were also a little worried. They looked at the young master discontentedly.


    But after seeing each other''s identity clearly, he became a little scared.


    If their person in charge is not present, then everyone has no right to blame the young master.


    "Master Lin, we can''t make trouble here."


    One of the shop assistants spoke gently.


    They don''t want to make a big fuss about it.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu gave a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you ordinary shop assistants dare to do something to me?"


    He held high status and did arrogant and domineering things in these places for a long time.


    He did not break the rules.


    This place does not allow the use of vitality, he just moved his lips.


    His purpose is very simple, just want to simply humiliate the guy in strange clothes.


    "You shop assistants are really good. This guy can''t afford to buy things when he''s clear. Why do you serve him?"


    Lin Feiyu''s worst point. It''s not just Chen Ping who is handsome and strangely dressed.


    It''s because the salesgirl he likes actually went to receive Chen Ping.


    Walk around these places a few times and buy some worthless gadgets.


    The purpose is very simple. It is to let the shop assistant you like serve you.


    He knew there was a lot of power behind this place, so he didn''t occupy each other in a strong way.


    In Lin Feiyu''s opinion, as long as he pursues the assistant persistently, he will be able to get him one day.


    Today, Lin Feiyu also came here as a routine to find the assistant to serve him.


    Suddenly a strange guy appeared and robbed him.


    How can master Lin Feiyu bear this?


    Therefore, Lin Feiyu has a hatred for Chen Ping like killing his father and robbing his wife. He wants to deal with Chen Ping.


    Seeing these men, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to play hard.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble when he''s new here, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid.


    "If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. The things in it are more precious. If you want to play, you can go out of the city and have a good fight."


    Chen Ping still cherishes other people''s property. The things in it are precious to people in this continent. He doesn''t want to waste things like this.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu was a little disdainful.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping simply can''t afford to play.


    "It''s rubbish. Even if all the things in it are destroyed, I can afford to pay for it!"


    With these words, he turned his head and looked at the shop assistant he liked with a proud look on his face.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to say much, just wanted to leave.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu also wandered to Chen Ping. He took out a box from the side, opened it directly, and showed it to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2560

    "See, this pill is not what you can have."


    "This is what I just bought. It cost 300 pieces of inferior stone, but the price is very expensive."


    Lin Feiyu''s face was full of pride, and his eyebrows and nostrils were up in the sky!.


    These things are not cheap, but they are not too expensive for him.


    Ordinary people can''t afford a pill in their life.


    "There''s nothing in Huibao building that I can''t afford."


    He emphasized a sentence with pride, as if he had been defeated in front of Chen Ping.


    Other people stood by and did not dare to speak. What Lin Feiyu said was true.


    This man has no other skills, but his ability to spend money is first-class.


    It happens that their family is also very rich, so even if it is how to spend, it can not be spent.


    Looking at the pill, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    Although this elixir is good in this continent and top in his parent star, it is not qualified to enter the eyes of Chen Ping.


    A failed product he made at random is much more powerful than this pill.


    Not to mention the pills he developed, even the pills made by the little guys Chen Ping cultivated are much better than this pill.


    With the help of Chen Ping, those kids have awakened their talents in all aspects.


    At this moment, they have been able to play an important role, even if it is to let them alone is not a problem.


    So these pills are chicken ribs for Chen Ping.


    Maybe it''s very powerful for these people who haven''t seen the world, but for him, it can be regarded as sugar beans.


    Even worse than sugar beans.


    After seeing the elixir Lin Feiyu took out, other people immediately showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that the other party could take out such a grade of elixir.


    Although this pill can be bought in Huibao building, it is not affordable by ordinary people.


    Feeling the exclamation and exclamation, Lin Feiyu couldn''t help laughing.


    His heart is very clear, this group of people is completely waste, they want to be richer than their own, it is almost impossible.


    Lin Feiyu turned his head provocatively and looked at Chen Ping. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Well, can you bring it out?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to get into any trouble, and he doesn''t want to have any relationship with this man.


    He didn''t want to let everyone know that he was a tough guy.


    But this guy has to force himself. What can he do?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took a pill out of his pocket and showed it in front of him.


    His action seems extremely relaxed and casual, which is in sharp contrast to Lin Feiyu''s cautious manner.


    When you see the mediocre pill at this moment, you don''t find it strange.


    It seems that Chen Ping is just a sugar bean in his hand.


    Only the waiters'' faces showed thoughtful expressions. They took a serious look at the pills in Chen Ping''s hands, and immediately a waiters disappeared in the hall.


    Other people have come forward to watch them, have a strong curiosity about this matter, eager to quickly come forward to watch.

 Chapter 2561

    "This pill looks very common. It''s like sugar beans for children!"


    "I think so, and there is no fragrance at all. Is there really a kind of pill in the world that can hide the fragrance well?"


    We all know that pills are very magical. High end pills can hide the fragrance of pills.


    The pill in Lin Feiyu''s hand is better to hide, but after opening the box, we can still smell a slightly strong fragrance.


    And Chen Ping''s pill doesn''t smell like a little bit. It''s really hard to figure out.


    It turns out that there are only two possibilities.


    Either the elixir in Chen Ping''s hand is the supreme elixir, or this thing in Chen Ping''s hand is the sugar bean that children will eat.


    Everyone is curious. They are waiting for Chen Ping to unveil the mystery.


    Lin Feiyu also doesn''t want to believe that Chen Ping has the top-level elixir, which they have never heard of or seen. How could anyone be able to come up with it?


    "In this city of sun and moon, no family can be richer than us."


    "Who doesn''t know that my Lin family is the richest family in Riyue city. If our family hasn''t seen this kind of pill, do you think there will be this kind of pill on sale in the world?"


    "Even the top seven alchemists can''t make such pills. What qualification do you have to say that this is a useful pill?"


    As we all know, the top alchemist in this continent is Qipin alchemist.


    Even the top alchemists can''t make such pills. What else can Chen Ping bring out?


    So everyone''s eyes to Chen Ping are full of bad. They think they are determined by the excitement.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Chen Ping also felt very speechless. Instead of saying one more word, he reached out and crushed the pill.


    After the yam was crushed, a strong aroma of yam came out and rushed directly to the people''s noses.


    We all know that this pill is absolutely extraordinary for its strong fragrance.


    Chen Ping didn''t have the heart to let them try this pill. After all, it''s his own. He doesn''t want to benefit anyone.


    When they heard the fragrance, they felt relaxed and happy, and their eyes became very kind.


    The next second, we look at Chen Ping''s eyes, from kindness to fanaticism.


    Chen Ping was able to take out such top pills, proving that he is absolutely not an ordinary person, and at least he has some resources.


    Although they don''t have enough money, maybe they don''t want it.


    Maybe what you can take out is what the alchemist needs. At that time, we can help them to make pills by exchanging things.


    Lin Feiyu''s expression is very ugly.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how powerful the pill is.


    Lin Feiyu now wishes he could go back in time and hope that he has not provoked Chen Ping.


    Although it is not afraid of Chen Ping, it is not happy to be beaten in the face.


    At this moment, the shop assistants also came here with the person in charge of Huibao building.


    The woman looked elegant and quite capable.

 Chapter 2562

    After she came to the hall, she immediately smelled a strong fragrance of medicine, which was refreshing and instantly pleasant.


    "This fragrance..."


    She never dreamed that she could smell the fragrance of the medicine.


    She knew the situation on her way here, so she came directly to Chen Ping and looked at each other in fear.


    The man in front of him was wearing strange clothes, which made it clear that he was not a local.


    In this case, the identity of this person needs attention.


    Although the strong dragon does not press the local leader, if the other side is an extremely powerful dragon, Lin Feiyu may not be able to fight the other side.


    Thinking of this, she rushed forward and looked at Chen Ping respectfully.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Gu Xiaoshi. I''m the person in charge of Huibao Pavilion riyuecheng store. I''m sorry to neglect you before."


    Gu Xiaoshi has an anxious look on her face. Her idea is very simple. She doesn''t want to offend Lin Feiyu or provoke Chen Ping.


    Hearing the self introduction, Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say much. She knew that after she took out the pill, it would certainly attract a lot of people''s attention.


    But this is also a helpless move.


    If he keeps a low profile for a long time, he doesn''t have any position in this place. Since he has opened a new area, he must develop well.


    Chen Ping''s indifferent attitude is in the imagination of ancient Xiaoshi.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see this guy provoked me first? "


    Lin Feiyu also has some faults, but he still forcibly defends, is very unhappy about this matter.


    For Lin Feiyu, no one is more noble than his own identity.


    Even if he is more wrong, the other party should take the lead in persuading himself.


    When Gu Xiaoshi heard this, he looked at Lin Feiyu with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, you have a lot of money, and you don''t have to worry about such trifles, do you?"


    It has to be said that Gu Xiaoshi''s words are really gentle and refreshing.


    Coupled with the beautiful appearance, few men will continue to make trouble in the place of Gu Xiaoshi.


    After hearing Gu Xiaoshi''s persuasion, Lin Feiyu gave a cold hum, which was that he found a way to go down.


    No matter how he was, he was also the master of the Lin family. How could he lose face in front of a strange man.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to these people, and he didn''t like this kind of people with a bowl of water.


    In his view, to see himself take out this pill, do not quickly have a clear understanding, quickly stand in line, that is equivalent to an idiot.


    According to Chen Ping''s understanding, the pills Lin Feiyu took out can already be regarded as excellent, but even the pills he took out can''t be compared at all.


    This kind of ability is really bad.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. Taking advantage of their deadlock, he turned around and left.


    This Huibao building has been blacklisted by Chen Ping.


    If he wants to find huibaolou people to do business, it can never be in the sun moon city.


    Seeing Chen Ping turning away without hesitation, Gu Xiaoshi''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so puzzled.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I was so proud of enchantment, which didn''t work for this man.


    This has never happened!

 Chapter 2563

    Gu Xiaoshi''s rapid promotion and salary increase over the years depends on her unique charm.


    From the beginning of an ordinary shop assistant to the director of Huibao building, Gu Xiaoshi spent a lot of time.


    In addition to being able to socialize well with those rich people, Gu Xiaoshi is also proficient in enchantment.


    It''s not something ordinary people can have.


    If you want to learn this powerful skill of magic, you must have favorable conditions and your own foundation.


    Gu Xiaoshi was originally good-looking, and his cultivation talent was ok, so he went on to practice flattery by chance.


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, it made Gu Xiaoshi go to the peak of his life successfully.


    On weekdays, Gu Xiao''s poems used enchantment in Huibao building, but basically failed.


    No matter how difficult it is to deal with the guests, Gu Xiaoshi can easily get into the bag and let them obediently buy things and leave.


    Originally, Gu Xiaoshi wanted to rely on his own ability to cheat Chen Pingdan''s origin.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t take it.


    He is proud of the charm, actually in a don''t know what the origin of the man planted.


    How can this ancient Xiaoshi stand?


    Gu Xiaoshi wants to find Chen Ping directly and show her flattery again. She doesn''t believe that some men can resist her beauty.


    However, Gu Xiaoshi is still a very clear listener. He knows that the most important thing now is not to upset Chen Ping, but to take the lead in calming Lin Feiyu''s mood, which is his big client.


    "Young master Lin, you see this man is gone, so we don''t have to worry about him. I don''t think he is an outsider, so I want to calm his mood first!"


    "This kind of outsider has nothing to worry about. What if he does something to master Lin?"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s words are extremely ugly. In a word, Chen Ping seems to be a tyrant who can attack people.


    Lin Feiyu felt very happy when he heard this.


    After all, Gu Xiaoshi stood in his own perspective and helped himself speak.


    "You''re right. I''m very happy. When the auction is held three days later, I''ll bring money with me to support you!"


    Lin Feiyu said this, directly toward each other''s chest pinch, two people look extremely ambiguous, other people are also very conscious to turn the head to the past.


    They dare not comment too much on anything the young master does. Although everyone wants to get Gu Xiaoshi, how dare they provoke the woman he likes?


    Soon Chen Ping disappeared in the street. He found a relatively remote Inn and opened a room.


    If you want to open a house in these places, you don''t need any proof of identity registration. You just need to pay for it.


    This makes Chen Ping feel very satisfied, and he doesn''t have to go around worrying about how to get a reasonable identity certificate for himself.


    However, he did not intend to do as the Romans do. In his opinion, it is no big deal to wear strange clothes.


    On the contrary, because of this, I can attract more people''s attention.


    Maybe if they changed into normal clothes, they would not know themselves.


    Chen Ping returned to the inn, went directly into the Tongtian tower, opened the rusty security door, and returned to his own world.

 Chapter 2564

    After Chen Ping came back, he took a subconscious look at the clock in the room.


    He has been gone for several hours, but only an hour has passed.


    With this discovery, Chen Ping was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, he picked up a big bargain.


    If it wasn''t for the rusty iron door, he even wanted to take a good kiss.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is concentrating on the next development in Outland. His idea is very simple. He wants to transfer all his forces one after another.


    There are too many enemies on the home star, and these people are always frogs watching the sky from the well. They don''t know that there are people out there and there is heaven out there.


    The best choice is to take a group of people and wait for the whole family to move.


    Anyway, with this powerful anti-theft door, it''s a matter of minutes where Chen Ping wants to go.


    Chen Ping is struggling with how to develop. At this time, some people come home angrily.


    Although Lin Feiyu has already taken advantage of Gu Xiaoshi, he still feels uncomfortable at the thought of being humiliated by Chen Ping.


    On the way home, Lin Feiyu''s tears kept flowing down.


    Finally, Lin Feiyu came back to his home full of tears. He wanted to talk to his mother.


    After living so long, Lin Feiyu has not suffered so much.


    The young master of the Lin family cried, which caused a sensation in the whole family.


    Lin Feiyu''s mother ran out in a panic. Seeing her crying son who was about to faint, she felt heartache.


    Over the years, Lin Feiyu''s mother has never let her son suffer so much.


    "Baby son, what happened? Is someone bullying you? Mother is going to avenge you right away


    Lin Feiyu''s mother''s name is Zhu hu''er. She is a very protective woman.


    And Lin Feiyu is in his thirties, and he has no other half. It''s all because of his mother.


    Zhu hu''er doesn''t allow those rubbish women to pollute his precious son. In each other''s eyes, no woman can be worthy of Lin Feiyu.


    Even a woman with high cultivation talent, beautiful appearance and good family background may not be worthy of Lin Feiyu.


    If you want to be worthy of your son, you need to be able to work as well as have strong cultivation talents.


    You have to serve your baby son comfortably.


    This alone makes it hard to find a partner.


    People who look up to Lin Feiyu can''t meet Zhu''s requirements.


    The person that Zhu hu''er likes, but he doesn''t like Lin Feiyu.


    No woman is willing to commit herself to a man.


    Women like them, who have a strong talent for practice and a good family background, attach great importance to practice and never consider marrying, let alone this kind of waste.


    Only two strong people can form a stronger family.


    Lin Feiyu has no merit except his good family. His talent of practice is so poor that he is enough to be despised.


    So it''s normal that there are no women.


    Lin Fei Yu and Zhu hu''er are different but don''t know it. They even feel that they are extremely powerful.


    Seeing that Lin Feiyu was crying so miserably, Zhu Baoer felt that her heart was about to melt. She wanted to protect her son well.

 Chapter 2565

    "Baby son, don''t cry. Don''t worry. Your mother will show you. Even if the son of the Lord of the moon city offends you, your mother will make a world of trouble!"


    Zhu hu''er has always been an unreasonable shrew. As long as her son is wronged, no matter how big the news is, she can make it out.


    The Lin family has always been the richest man in the sun and moon city. Moreover, the Lin family has produced several talents to practice in the imperial city. Even the Lord of the sun and moon city does not dare to provoke them at will.


    If anything happens in the ordinary days, even the city Lord only dares to swallow his anger.


    The most fortunate thing for the city leader is that he has a son, not a beautiful daughter.


    Otherwise, even his daughter will be occupied by Lin Feiyu.


    Under the comfort of his mother, Lin Feiyu soon stopped crying and immediately told Chen Ping about his bullying.


    Hearing these words, Zhu hu''er''s expression became extremely brilliant.


    "I didn''t expect that an outsider would dare to bully my son. He is really a bumpkin who has never seen the world. It seems that he still doesn''t know the strength of our Lin family!"


    "Baby son, don''t worry. Your mother won''t let you suffer this grievance. When you see this guy next time, please contact me. My mother will take revenge for you!"


    In addition to trying to avenge his son, Zhu hu''er also has another idea in her heart.


    If the other party can have such pills, there must be some adventure.


    How can such a garbage outsider be worthy of adventure?


    Of course, these things should belong to their Lin family. They should belong to their own baby son!


    With the comfort of his mother, Lin Feiyu''s mood is much better.


    "By the way, mother, I want to discuss something with you..."


    Lin Feiyu couldn''t help coming up to his mother and staring anxiously at Zhu Baoer.


    Lin Feiyu knew that Zhu''s requirements were very high, so he was always very strict about choosing his partner.


    "I fell in love with the ancient Xiaoshi in Huibao building. This woman is beautiful and can serve others. What''s more, she has a high talent for practice. It''s not as good as..."


    Lin Feiyu couldn''t help discussing.


    He can''t wait to get Gu Xiaoshi, but the other side always claims that he can''t do that kind of thing until he takes himself.


    So Lin Feiyu wanted to marry him home.


    Once he can get Gu Xiaoshi, Lin Feiyu feels that he has earned it completely.


    The other party is Huibao building, and naturally has many resources and treasures.


    If you can connect with each other, it is naturally the best. It is equivalent to the report building in the sun moon city will also belong to their Lin family.


    Now the people of the Lin family can be regarded as doing whatever they want in the sun and moon city, but it''s just Huibao building. They don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, Zhu hu''er''s face became a little ugly.


    Zhu hu''er also knows something about Gu Xiaoshi, a woman with good looks and cultivation talent. What''s more, she has Huibao building to support her.


    If you can make your son like this, he must be a good caretaker.


    Although Zhu hu''er thinks that this woman is quite satisfied with her own standards no matter what, she is inevitably dissatisfied to see such a beautiful woman marry her son.

 Chapter 2566

    "We''ll talk about this later. After I help you with Chen Ping, I''m planning everything!"


    Zhu hu''er casually perfunctorized his son.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu was a little worried. He just wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something, but after seeing his mother''s eyes, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Offending my mother doesn''t come to any good end.


    It is very likely that the source of funds will be cut off at that time, and he will have no spare money to support Gu Xiaoshi.


    Three days later, he is going to take this huge sum of money to attend the auction of Gu Xiaoshi.


    At the moment, in Chen Ping''s villa, a large group of people appeared in the conference room.


    They are all elite figures in the villa, and each of them is Chen Ping''s most trusted brother and sister.


    After learning about Outland, everyone said they wanted to see it.


    Even Jiang Wan was curious.


    "The Outland you''re talking about Is it the one you went to before? "


    Jiang Wan is a smart woman. In just a few words, she has analyzed the key points.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He did not deny it.


    "It can be said that this continent is divided into two parts. The other part is where I have been before, and this part is relatively easier."


    "The continent I lived in before was not a good place. There were intrigues and fights everywhere. It was really a very dangerous Outland."


    Although Chen Ping wants to take people to develop Outlands, his mother needs to send someone to stay.


    Chen Ping is afraid to leave at will now.


    He still remembers these changes three years ago.


    It is precisely because he left without any measures left, so it led to his family around, extremely painful.


    This time, they may encounter all kinds of strange situations and delay for a long time, so Chen Ping will make arrangements before every trip.


    It''s a three-year experience that has changed him.


    "Ye Fan, you have the highest strength and the widest knowledge. You stay to protect them. I''ll take the lion to Zhentian this time."


    "When things are almost done, I will inform you to enter together. During this period, I may take you in one after another to have a look, but now is just the beginning, so we must keep a low profile."


    Chen Ping''s explanation made it clear to everyone that they all had their own ideas about Chen Ping''s arrangements.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly stood up with a serious expression.


    "Boss, my family have made a fortune. They say that something big will happen in the near future And it''s serious. "


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s expression was a little ugly, and he also found something unusual.


    It''s just that Zhuge Qingfeng''s ability is certainly not as powerful as that of the family. This is also the result of the collective wisdom and efforts of those elders.


    In order to get such a conclusion, several of them vomited blood and directly destroyed the foundation of half their life.


    If it wasn''t for the pills provided by Chen Ping that they could be rescued in time, they might have become a useless person.


    After taking Chen Ping''s pills, they are more grateful and identify Chen Ping.


    They know that they will follow master Chen to the death!

 Chapter 2570

    Before Chen Ping came back, Zhuge Qingfeng had already told the public.


    Everyone''s heart is a bit tangled, they are also thinking about what to do.


    No one knows what this crisis is. The Zhuge family is so clever and resourceful that they only get a rough date at the expense of years of cultivation.


    In the face of these unknown fears, everyone is very flustered.


    "Don''t panic. Since the date is June 17th, we don''t have to worry about it. There is still one month left for us to prepare."


    Chen Ping was counting the time, but he felt that it was not enough.


    But there is a gap between that Outland and its ancestral land. I believe it can help them delay for some time.


    Chen Ping soon made a decision here. After explaining some key things, he took Shi Zhentian to Guzhuo.


    When Shi Zhentian came to this continent, he felt full of vitality.


    "Boss, this place is really different. Even after the recovery of vitality, the ancestral land can''t match it at all!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, which is true.


    This is originally a place for practitioners. When they come here to practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s just that people in this place may not be easy to talk. After all, practitioners are arrogant. I believe you should know it very well."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. At least he felt that there were no good people except those in the hunter team.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian also shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and I don''t believe how bad people can be here if I haven''t seen anyone."


    "There are bad people and there are good people. I don''t believe we are so unlucky. We always meet those disgusting people!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. What he said was reasonable. The people he met were also good people.


    "There is a building called Huibao building, which is similar to Zhenbao Pavilion. It sells all kinds of precious things, but Huibao building is not a good thing in this sun moon city."


    Chen Ping''s impression of Gu Xiaoshi is very bad. It is obvious that Gu Xiaoshi and Lin Feiyu are in collusion.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian appear in the inn. He is also talking to each other about some information he knows.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu forced Gu Xiaoshi to his home.


    Gu Xiaoshi knows that Lin Feiyu has a good feeling for himself, and he also uses this kind of good feeling to charm each other quietly.


    It is precisely because he has been proficient in magic that Gu Xiaoshi can cheat Lin Feiyu a lot of money.


    But it''s all because the other side''s cultivation level is relatively low.


    If you meet some powerful people, Gu Xiaoshi will not be able to cheat so much money from each other.


    For those who have a little strength, Gu Xiaoshi can only tempt them for a period of time. After this time, it has no effect any more.


    Only Lin Feiyu is bullied all the time. Therefore, Gu Xiaoshi attaches great importance to Lin Feiyu.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to get married at all.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi is not a good thing, Lin Feiyu is still a man whom the other party doesn''t like.


    Under the leadership of Lin Feiyu, Gu Xiaoshi also came to Lin''s courtyard.


    She gazed curiously at the luxurious courtyard and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Gu Xiaoshi knew clearly in his heart that there was a young talent in the Lin family who was working in the imperial city. He was not only handsome, but also had a strong talent for practice.


    Lin Feiyu soon took Gu Xiaoshi to his mother and stared at Zhu Baoer expectantly.


    He has already agreed with his mother that he must give Gu Xiaoshi down as soon as possible.


    Although Zhu hu''er was very upset to deal with her son, she didn''t expect that the other party would move so fast. Without saying a word, she brought Gu Xiaoshi back.


    Seeing this graceful and beautiful woman, Zhu Baoer was not in a good mood.


    How can Zhu hu''er, a woman who treats her son as a treasure, accept her son with such a beautiful woman?


    "Aunt..."


    Gu Xiaoshi said hello timidly, looking very gentle.


    She can clearly feel Zhu''s hostility to herself.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoshi hated that her charm could only be used by men.


    If it can produce the same effect on women, Gu Xiaoshi basically doesn''t have to worry that the woman will have any opinions on herself.


    Zhu hu''er was just an ordinary practitioner with low accomplishments. He could not bear his own attack.


    If this trick can have the same effect on women, then Zhu hu''er will become more licking than Lin Feiyu.Gu Xiaoshi can only pretend to be humble in front of Zhu Baoer at this time, so that the other party will not have such a big hostility.


    After all, it''s the people who work in Huibao building. Gu Xiaoshi has always been very smooth.


    Zhu hu''er felt much better when she saw the other party''s humble attitude. Since the woman was so low, she could still consider this matter.


    "My son said he would marry you. This matter is still open to question. Let''s see your performance in the near future?"


    "You also know that our Lin family is not an ordinary family, and your family background and status are not very good, so You have to be good to get in our eyes. "


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaoshi was completely confused.


    She didn''t really know why Lin Feiyu suddenly brought herself to see her parents.


    At the beginning, Lin Feiyu''s action simply made Gu Xiaoshi feel that he wanted to introduce some powerful people to himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party actually took himself to see his mother, and also said such words.


    Now it''s Gu Xiaoshi''s turn to be at a loss.


    I''m just making use of the rich. How can I become this kind of person?


    It''s impossible to talk about marriage.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi was not born very well, he was also a proud master. In Gu Xiaoshi''s opinion, the only one who could be worthy of the Lin family was the one who worked in the imperial city.


    Lin Feiyu is just a waste used by people. There is no need to waste too much time on him.


    Seeing that the other party is so infatuated, Gu Xiaoshi knows that it''s not easy to do.


    I don''t want to get involved in such a big trouble!


    "It''s also an honor for Gu Xiaoshi to be liked by you, but I know that I was born humble, and I really don''t deserve Lin!"

 Chapter 2571

    Seeing Chen Ping and their comments on various pills, everyone has his own mind.


    Some people think that Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian really have a strong background and inside information, so they can say this.


    But some people think that these two people are just pretending to be forced.


    How can there be so many powerful pills in the world? It''s good for Chen Ping to take out one.


    And that pill has been destroyed by Chen Ping.


    It''s easy to turn such a precious thing into ink. Such a stupid thing can''t be done by ordinary people.


    More people think that it''s just a cover up by Chen Ping.


    Although everyone really felt comfortable after smelling the strong fragrance of the medicine, there were too many people on the scene, so there was no one to take a sip.


    So you don''t feel very deep. They gradually regard it as Chen Ping''s magic.


    So later, almost no one wanted to believe Chen Ping.


    They only think Chen Ping is a hypocritical villain.


    Chen Ping also felt speechless about the views of these people.


    But he didn''t care.


    These people try to think as vicious as they can.


    He''s not worried about these things.


    What''s more, Chen Ping is not a man to swallow his anger when the other party makes it clear that he wants to find his own trouble.


    So much so that he ignored the crowd.


    Everyone is so deadlocked, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian quickly stroll around the things here.


    Chen Ping took a look at the surrounding environment, really decorated antique, but there is a feeling that people can not stay.


    He shook his head and stepped out of the gate.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, everyone was excited.


    They want to be able to just lie down at the door and start watching.


    Chen Ping''s action was so sudden that even Uncle Wang and others didn''t react.


    A group of guards stood up in a hurry and stopped Chen Ping who wanted to leave.


    "Hehe, you want to escape when we don''t pay attention, right?"


    Uncle Wang felt that he had seen through Chen Ping.


    The other side is also a common young man. No matter how high the cultivation talent is, it can never be so powerful.


    As one of the most ruthless people in Riyue City, it''s not easy for him to clean up a hairy boy.


    They directly blocked Chen Ping''s way, looking extremely arrogant.


    Chen Ping gives a wink at Shizhen. He doesn''t want to waste time on this man.


    "Damn, you bastards dare to get in my way?"


    Lion Zhentian directly came forward and slapped those guys in the face.


    His attitude is extremely arrogant, which is even more rampant than this group of people.


    Uncle Wang didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian would dare to treat himself like this. He was a little confused.


    "You How dare you treat my people like this? Don''t you know my identity


    Uncle Wang was surprised by this operation.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do such a treacherous thing when he knew his identity.


    At the thought of the other party''s madness, he would like to be able to press Chen Ping on the ground and trample him severely.


    He will never allow anyone to insult his dignity!


    If we let these onlookers spread today''s story, how can he stay in Riyue city?


    Uncle Wang is relying on his prestige to become more and more arrogant. No one dares to provoke him all the time.


    Today, there is a young man in front of so many people hit his face, how can he accept it.


    Although this guy is directly on his own hands, but this is not equal to humiliating himself in disguise?


    Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and pinched it at shizhentian''s throat.


    In Uncle Wang''s view, his small move can successfully deal with each other.


    Don''t look at shizhentian. He is not as strong as himself.


    Just when he thought he could easily handle each other, lion Zhentian suddenly moved.


    He deflected his head to avoid the attack.


    Seeing that Shi Zhentian had escaped his attack so easily, Uncle Wang was stunned.


    Just now, it was a full blow.


    In his opinion, even if the lion is immortal, it will lose half of its life.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy could easily escape the attack.


    What''s the extent of his strength?


    Uncle Wang finally began to think about this problem at this time.


    His expression became extremely serious, with a little vigilance in his eyes."What on earth is this?"


    If the other party is just an arrogant and domineering young man, he can treat the other party as an ignorant young man.


    But if the other side''s strength is strong and so arrogant, it proves that he has an absolutely powerful background.


    Without a strong background, we can''t cultivate such a powerful young man.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Wang forced himself to bear the dissatisfaction in his heart and asked.


    "I don''t know who they are, and where they come from?"


    Some dissatisfied, he arched his hand to the lion, and it seemed that he wanted to communicate with each other.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the other side knew how to compromise.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s contemptuous smile, Uncle Wang felt as if he had been humiliated.


    Other people are also eyeing here, want to see a lively.


    He lived so many years, has never been so humiliated, this thing let Wang Shu feel some dissatisfaction.


    However, without knowing the identity of the other party, he did not dare to do whatever he wanted.


    Lin Feiyu was a little nervous and urged Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, why do you treat them so well?"


    "They''re bitches, they''re bastards!"


    "Kill them quickly!"


    Lin Feiyu was very worried. This guy was the one who hit him in the face.


    If Uncle Wang can''t revenge himself, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, Uncle Wang nodded.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have my own way."


    Although he is a famous villain in the sun moon city, he is also a very loyal old slave.


    For this kind of unruly and capricious master, he can also deal with it well.


    After hearing Uncle Wang''s words, Lin Feiyu frowned discontentedly.


    On weekdays, Uncle Wang always dares to say and do something. Who dares to provoke himself, just rush up and hammer at random.


    But unexpectedly, Uncle Wang said hello to this guy politely today.


    Is the identity of these two so important?


    It''s just two strangers who don''t know where they came from.

 Chapter 2572

    For Lin Feiyu, the dignity and life of outsiders are not at all concerned.


    They don''t have any money or influence in this place. They can''t do anything at all.


    And Lin Feiyu is the prince of the city.


    In addition to the several elder brothers and sisters can pressure their own head, no one can be more arrogant than him.


    Lion Zhentian took a look. Although Uncle Wang was afraid, he was still dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "It''s really wicked of you to come out and sell your old age when you are old."


    With these words, he rushed out directly, as fast as lightning, so that people did not react.


    Even Uncle Wang, who was on guard, almost failed to respond.


    When he saw the shadow of the lion, the other side had come to him.


    This time, the lion shook the sky and burst out with all his strength.


    His seemingly easy move infused a lot of vitality, and directly blasted Uncle Wang to the opposite wall.


    When people saw this scene, they all widened their eyes in horror.


    On weekdays, they only see Wang Shushou picking up people, but they haven''t seen anyone picking up Wang Shu.


    This guy still has today!


    Everyone thinks it''s exaggeration, and some people have secretly applauded.


    They were all bullied by Uncle Wang. The old man was just like a smiling tiger. On the surface, he was smiling, but in fact, he was always secretly playing tricks.


    His move can directly knock the ordinary practitioners unconscious.


    There are even a lot of practitioners who are directly abandoned by Uncle Wang.


    In such a practice world where meat is weak and food is strong, it is a very painful thing to be abandoned.


    The loss of Dantian means that they can''t continue to be practitioners from now on.


    Even if you meet a good alchemist, it''s impossible to produce the elixir to restore the elixir field.


    It is precisely because of the other party''s actions that his reputation is so frightening.


    Many people compromise as soon as they hear that Uncle Wang is looking for trouble.


    To fight against a fierce man like Uncle Wang is tantamount to seeking death.


    Until later, many people did not dare to call him by his name.


    Everyone''s going to kill him.


    Wang Shuyi''s move means the fall of a practitioner.


    The old man, who was usually so arrogant, was finally picked up by a young man today. This is a big news.


    We all want to be able to quickly spread this thing, let everyone know Uncle Wang planted.


    At this time, the spies of Sun Moon City Lord''s mansion also told the news to the Lord.


    These spies are everywhere. They are searching for important information anytime, anywhere.


    The story of Dan medicine has already spread to the city Lord.


    Although the city Lord is excited, he knows that he can''t exaggerate too much.


    It''s the best choice to keep still.


    After all, his status here, if it seems too excited, it will pull down their own value.


    I didn''t expect to hear from this man one day later.


    "Didn''t you say that only one person entered the city in one of them? What is the identity of the other person? "


    Zhuo Tianwei, the leader of Riyue City, soon grasped the key point.


    As the head of a city, he is a very intelligent being.


    Usually, he is always bullied by Lin Feiyu and others because of the strength of the other party.


    If it wasn''t for the people who worked in the Imperial City in their family, Zhuo Tianwei would not be so humble.


    But at the same time, he was thinking about how to eradicate these forces.


    This family has already harmed many people''s lives by committing crimes in the sun moon pool.


    Many practitioners move their families away from this demon like place.


    Some of the practitioners were abandoned and could not live in the city at all. They could only live in remote places.


    He knows all this and can only help each other secretly.


    If these guys know what they have done, they will definitely find their own trouble next.


    As a city leader, Zhuo Tianwei only felt that he was too subdued.


    He has been trying to figure out how to restore his position.


    To eradicate this evil family is the best choice.


    It''s just that the strength of the other side is deeply rooted and has been in this city for many years.


    And I''m just a later City Lord. What''s the qualification to move the foundation of others?


    Just when she thought that this matter had no solution, a figure appeared in her sight.


    That is Chen Ping, who is known as a strange dress.Although he also thinks that the other party''s dress is very strange, but as a very inclusive city leader, he does not have any gossip.


    On the contrary, he always feels that Chen Ping can create many surprises for himself.


    Maybe this young man is the key to help him defeat the demon family.


    After hearing the words of the city leader, the people under his command also showed a dazed look.


    "We have confirmed that there are no other men in strange clothes coming into the city. We can''t rule out that they are sneaking into the city."


    When Chen Ping came to the city, they had noticed, so they were very sensitive to people in strange clothes.


    During this day, they did not see any men in strange clothes enter.


    So the appearance of the guy around Chen Ping seems strange.


    Zhuo Tianwei waved his hand and didn''t want to think about it for the moment.


    "Find a way to send a message for me, say I want to see him, and take a better attitude."


    Zhuo Tianwei was very tired and said to his men.


    This man is one of his cronies, and the trust between them is quite high.


    Hearing this, the shadow of the confidant nodded and disappeared directly in the Lord''s mansion.


    He has been working for Zhuo Tianwei, the city leader all the year round, and the relationship between them is more simple than that between the superior and the subordinate.


    They are more like brothers, like comrades in arms fighting side by side.


    Shadow was an orphan when he was a child. He was adopted by Zhuo Tianwei''s father all the time, so the relationship between them is very good.


    Now one is in the light and the other is in the dark, but a fixed relationship has been formed between them.


    The words are divided into two parts. After emperor Shizhen has cleaned up Uncle Wang, he turns to Chen Ping and asks for credit.


    Although he used all his strength just now, with Chen Ping''s various array and elixir blessing, Shi Zhentian soon recovered his strength.


    It''s like he''s carrying an endless sea of spirits with him.


    This kind of feeling is invincible!


    Those people didn''t dare to provoke Chen Ping.


    Wang Shudu, the strongest among them, has been beaten like that. Who dares to say one more word?


    Lin Feiyu stepped back in silence and did not dare to look at Chen Ping at all.

 Chapter 2573

    He didn''t expect that the people around Chen Ping were so powerful.


    Wang Shuke is Lin Feiyu''s last dependence.


    Now Uncle Wang has been beaten like this. How dare he say more.


    After a frightened look at Chen Ping, Lin Feiyu immediately ran away.


    The guards also ran away in a hurry, and they did not forget to pick Uncle Wang out of the wall.


    Seeing them flee, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian look at each other and smile.


    This group of people''s strength is really good, but if you want to fight with yourself, it''s still younger.


    Not to mention the others, Chen Ping can grind them to death just by virtue of those endless pills.


    At this time, suddenly a figure came to Chen Ping and handed a letter.


    Chen Ping looked at the other side cautiously. After confirming that he had no hostility, he accepted the letter.


    He knew in his heart that this man was here to tip off a big man.


    After delivering a letter to Chen Ping, the shadow immediately disappeared here.


    He moved very fast, as if he had never appeared.


    Chen Ping did not expect that someone would inform himself in this way.


    No one else seemed to have any reaction. It seems that no one noticed the shadow.


    Lion Zhentian a little cautious look at the direction of the other party to leave.


    "Boss, this man looks quite mysterious."


    He naturally noticed the existence of the shadow, but he didn''t care so much.


    For Chen Ping, he has nothing to worry about.


    Chen Ping''s strength is extremely powerful, and ordinary people can''t cope with it at all.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping ignored Gu Xiaoshi, who had to follow him, and took him back to the inn.


    After arriving at a safe place, Chen Ping opened the letter.


    The content of this letter is relatively simple, which roughly means that the Lord of the city wants to meet him.


    It also shows that I absolutely don''t like the attitude of the Lin Feiyu family.


    Seeing this information, Chen Ping also found it interesting.


    Originally, he was also thinking that Lin Feiyu and others did evil. Could no one really manage it?


    Now it seems that the city leader also has a lot to hide?


    The other party''s appointment is in the middle of the night. Although it sounds strange, Chen Ping is more and more looking forward to this trip.


    They ate at random in the Inn and didn''t care about the people who were watching them.


    In the evening, the two of them changed their looks, got rid of a group of people and came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Although they disdain to wear the clothes here, they still bought some to hide their eyes and ears.


    After entering the Lord''s clothes, they changed back to their own clothes and took off the mask.


    Chen Ping arrived at the back garden of the city Lord''s mansion at the prescribed time.


    At this moment, a man is sitting in the pavilion, very melancholy in drinking tea.


    Seeing each other''s despondent figure, Chen Ping suddenly felt some sympathy.


    Although this man is the Lord of the city, and still has the supreme position, but after all, he is just a puppet.


    A group of gangsters have to step on the upper position when they are old. It''s really a tough thing.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, Zhuo Tianwei, the city leader, immediately got up to greet him.


    Chen Ping and others didn''t even think of anything when they came here.


    It is reasonable to say that even the most powerful practitioners will leave some traces.


    But these two people were just like a gust of wind, and they came gently.


    Seeing the strange clothes of Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian, Zhuo Tianwei immediately said hello.


    He bowed his hand respectfully, without any offence.


    "I didn''t expect that you really came here."


    He poured a pot of tea for both of them with great emotion. Lion Zhentian waved his hand and directly took out a bottle of coke from his arms.


    He recently fell in love with drinking coke, so he took a lot with him.


    Chen Ping''s storage ring for him is completely used to hold drinks and snacks.


    Zhuo Tianwei is also surprised to see that the other party has changed a strange thing easily from the storage ring.


    Of course, what surprised him even more was that Shi Zhentian had a storage ring when he was young.


    With his qualifications and standards, he now only has a storage bag.


    If you want to have a ring, you must be a person of imperial city level.


    Lion Zhentian see each other staring at the things in his hand, he can''t help but some embarrassed scratched his head.


    Chen Ping reached out and hit the lion.


    "Don''t you share it yet?"After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian waved his hand and soon a few packets of potato chips and bottles of coke appeared on the table.


    Seeing these magical things, Zhuo Tianwei''s face also showed a puzzled look.


    "This is a gift for you."


    Chen Ping smiles and puts these trivial things in front of each other.


    Lion Zhentian quickly opened the coke in front of each other.


    Seeing this bubbling thing, Zhuo Tianwei also had a strong curiosity.


    He opened the can like a lion, and then took a sip.


    The next second, his expression became extremely brilliant.


    "My God, this is..."


    He was surprised and didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s a thirst quencher from our hometown." Chen Ping casually responded.


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the city called us in the middle of the night this time. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping is also a more direct person, so he asked directly.


    Hearing these words, Zhuo Tianwei''s expression returned to seriousness.


    He put down the can and spoke helplessly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''ve heard about Lin Feiyu. Their family not only has a grudge against you, but also has a big contradiction with me!"


    With these words, he said a lot of hard past.


    After hearing these things, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian''s expression also became a little brilliant.


    I didn''t expect that the other party and the Lin family had so many stories.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect you to suffer so long!"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. It seems that he wants to sympathize with and help Zhuo Tianwei, the Lord of the city.


    But in fact, he knew in his heart that we were just making use of each other.


    The city Lord wants to use his power and the background behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also wants to take advantage of each other''s foundation. In a word, their collective cooperation can win each other.


    "As long as we are honest with each other, there will never be anything wrong with us."

 Chapter 2574

    Chen Ping has a calm smile on his face. He knows very well that he can solve this disgusting family even without the city master.


    It''s just that with the help of the other side, everything can be done quickly.


    "Well, we''ll have an agreement on this. Don''t go back on it."


    Zhuo Tianwei didn''t expect that the other party was so straightforward and agreed to cooperate.


    He has never talked about cooperation with others in his life, and it has been so smooth.


    So he kept a little vigilant about it.


    As long as Chen Ping doesn''t go wrong, he will never play any tricks.


    After all, his goal is very simple, that is to seize the time to solve these guys.


    As long as we can get rid of this moth, she will have less trouble.


    However, it''s not so easy to deal with the override. The young master who is far away from the imperial city plays a very important role.


    If the other party knows that his family has been destroyed in the sun moon city, he will be angry. He will take part in his own book to find his own trouble.


    If Chen Ping has enough power behind him to suppress the incident, he will be relieved.


    "By the way, I heard my spies say that you took out a pill in Huibao building..."


    Zhuo Tianwei''s words are full of words, but he makes it clear that he wants to discuss some things with Chen Ping.


    In fact, he had been very curious about it for a long time.


    Just because they are not familiar with each other all the time, I''m sorry to ask.


    Now they have reached a cooperation agreement, so that they can be regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope.


    In that case, it should not be too much for him to ask a little privacy.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiles.


    He took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Zhuo Tianwei.


    "You see."


    A pill given by Chen Ping can recover old wounds.


    Zhuo Tianwei took a close look after taking this pill, and didn''t find anything strange.


    He couldn''t even smell the medicine.


    At the same time, he had an idea in his mind.


    Either Chen Ping''s elixir is the top elixir or tangdou.


    He prefers the first.


    Chen Ping motioned to the other party to crush the pill into powder.


    Although Zhuo Tianwei was reluctant, he did. He knew that this was the time to verify Chen Ping''s identity.


    In the case of the other party''s consent, he is also willing to verify the identity of the other party, so as to give each other some trust.


    His identity is obvious.


    Chen Ping''s identity is not easy to say, so he is just an ordinary outsider, there is no place to believe.


    It''s very bold to finish the deal with him.


    Now the other party is willing to trust themselves and complete the exchange of identity information with themselves, which naturally moves his heart.


    Zhuo Tianwei directly crushed this pill without saying a word. The next second, he smelled the strong fragrance of the pill.


    Then, he found that the fragrance spread throughout the city.


    Feeling the fragrance of medicine floating around, he immediately set up a border to stop the taste in the city Lord''s mansion.


    If we let this smell spread, there will be a lot of people who want to pay attention to it.


    Maybe those who only know a small part of the truth will think that they have already met Chen Ping.


    He''s also a smart man, and he knows it can''t be revealed.


    Seeing each other''s behavior, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. This man is really not a waste wood.


    The other side can verify the pill without saying a word, which is enough to prove his trust in himself.


    At this moment, Zhuo Tianwei in addition to shock, there are incomparable regret.


    Now he wants to go back in time and go back to just now.


    He didn''t want to crush the pill at all!


    Such pills are absolutely valuable, even if they are used to exchange for their own sun and moon city.


    Chen Ping gave it to himself so easily, and it was crushed by him.


    Such a perfect elixir is not used, but consumed at will. Isn''t it a tyranny!


    After smelling the smell, he felt that the dark wounds in his body were much better. It seemed that the old wounds had been removed one by one.


    It''s just that he knows very well that it''s just a superficial effect.


    If you really want to remove the dark damage, you still have to swallow this pill.


    But the light smell can produce such a big effect, Zhuo Tianwei has begun to imagine how powerful this pill is.


    Shocked, he didn''t hold back and drank coke directly.He was naturally shocked by such an exciting thing.


    While he still had some pills in his hand, he put them into his mouth without saying a word.


    The moment the powder entered his mouth, he felt happy physically and mentally, and his whole body was much more comfortable.


    "It''s just comfortable!"


    At this time, Zhuo Tianwei can''t take care of his appearance. He just wants to have a good taste of this pill.


    If I knew I would not crush it, I would eat it directly, which can prove the power of this pill!


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian can''t help laughing when they see each other''s unseen appearance.


    They like to see each other''s ignorance.


    Lion Zhentian also recalled that he had just got the pill.


    Maybe at that time, I was just like Zhuo Tianwei!


    But now he has changed into a big elixir.


    Chen Ping usually gives pills, but he can''t use them all. Even if he takes them as sugar beans every day, there''s no problem.


    Even if it is wasted, there is no psychological pressure!


    In addition, the group of boys are very angry. Now the speed of refining pills is fast and the quality is high, which can catch up with the supply.


    Their rooms have long been filled with countless pills and perfect weapons.


    If you let people see their rooms, they''ll be shocked.


    But Shi Zhentian and others only feel very painful.


    One after another, the storage rings can''t be installed. Isn''t it painful?


    If you let Zhuo Tianwei see these situations, he will certainly say that he will bear the pain.


    For the time being, the sun moon city did not develop because the Lin family controlled most of the economic resources.


    And the way to buy those weapons has been controlled by the Lin family.


    There is no way for them to buy good weapons, let alone to arm their own troops.


    So as long as the Lin family obstructs, they can''t develop their own strength. They can only let each other bully themselves at will.


    "This pill is really amazing. I don''t know where you come from!"

 Chapter 2575

    Zhuo Tianwei felt that Chen Ping was like a great God who came down from the sky to redeem himself!


    It would be great if Chen Ping could really provide these things for himself.


    But he also has some entanglements. After all, these things are very precious at a glance. Even if the other party can provide some, he may not be able to afford the cost.


    Chen Ping understands Zhuo Tianwei''s desire to talk and stop. He is very clear that the other party is looking for himself to buy a batch of pills and weapons.


    As early as arriving at the sun moon city, he had already known about it.


    This place is really a bit backward.


    But the economic development of sun moon city is very strong.


    It turns out that all the money has been in the hands of the Lin family. Even Zhuo Tianwei is the city leader, it is difficult to use the money.


    Without money, there is no way to develop various forces. As we all know, practitioners use money to pile up. Without enough money, they can''t have their own team.


    Zhuo Tianwei really can''t afford to support too many people with the worship from above.


    Zhuo Tianwei''s mind is also very active. After smelling Chen Ping''s pill, he knows that the other party''s pill is absolutely not ordinary.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifferent face, Zhuo Tianwei knows that it must be very common for Chen Ping.


    He is a smart man who can read Chen Ping''s mind from each other''s every move.


    Even if he devoted himself to his family, he would buy some.


    One pill can cultivate a top talent. If you can get several pills, can you cultivate a huge and incomparable power?


    As his eager eyes became more and more obvious, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "As you wish, I do have something on hand that can help you. I can give it to you at a low price. The reason why I don''t care about the cost is to eradicate the Lin family."


    Chen Ping stressed that he didn''t want to let the other party misunderstand too much.


    Although these pills can be easily refined by themselves, the materials are inexhaustible in the space of Tongtian tower.


    But he must show the value of this pill.


    The value of pills does not depend on how much they are.


    It''s the efficacy.


    Even if this kind of ammunition has been rotten, but the efficacy is very strong, the price will never fall.


    Chen Ping took out a few pills from his arms that could recover his injury and vitality.


    Then he found out several ammunition that could improve his strength.


    He waved to the lion, the other side also honestly from the ring out of a lot of weapons.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any extra ordinary weapons in his hand. These pills are made by the children at home.


    Lion Zhentian has a passion for all kinds of weapons, so even if those children refine more weapons, he will find a way to store them.


    Shi Zhentian chooses among a bunch of weapons. Xuan Xuan takes out one of them and takes it back.


    "This is what I usually use to pick my teeth."


    After saying this, he laughed and sent all the other weapons to Zhuo Tianwei.


    Looking at this pile of pills and weapons, Zhuo Tianwei was completely shocked.


    He thought that the other side could separate two or three pills, which was very good.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ping to give so much to himself.


    This is a gift!


    Seeing these things, Zhuo Tianwei was excited, but there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "This I''m really interested in these things, but I may be short of money. "


    "I have 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi. How many can you buy?"


    Zhuo Tianwei is not very rich indeed. Most of his money is used to subsidize various military affairs in the city.


    But in such a large number of their own pay, the team is still difficult to become strong.


    What they lack is more than Yuan Shi.


    Because of the monopoly of the Lin family, they can''t even get the resources of practice.


    These things given by Chen Ping are the most top cultivation resources. Zhuo Tianwei never dreamed that he would get them.


    Seeing the 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of sympathy.


    He is very clear that the other party is really out of money.


    People can cheat.


    But one''s eyes don''t.


    Chen Ping saw sincerity in Zhuo Tianwei''s eyes.


    He knew that this man was worthy of deep friendship.


    Chen Ping took half of it and pushed back the rest.


    "I''ve got my share in this, so let''s take it as an investment."


    With a smile, Chen Ping put away 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi and gave everything to the other party.Shi Zhentian stood by and didn''t speak. He knew very well that these things were not worth money at all.


    Those materials are provided by the boss himself, and there are even special people in the villa to cultivate this kind of spirit grass for refining pills.


    With the fruits of the spirit grass they received, they were able to plant new spirit grass again.


    So they didn''t waste any money except some labor costs.


    Even a lot of things are made by the students to practice their hands.


    To be able to sell at a high price has naturally played an important role.


    Chen Ping and the other party soon completed the transaction, in Zhuo Tianwei''s gratitude, left the city Lord''s house.


    After leaving, Shi Zhentian immediately laughed. He had to work hard here.


    I didn''t expect that the teaching materials made by those little guys could be sold at such a high price.


    "Boss, why don''t we just arrange for someone to come here and open a shop to sell things?"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help smiling.


    "The person in Huibao building is so arrogant, I can''t see it well for a long time!"


    "If you want me to say that we are going to open a shop more powerful than Huibao building, and it has to be a chain store in the whole mainland!"


    "When the time comes, kill Huibao building''s prestige, and let those guys know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside!"


    The lion shook the sky and said happily.


    In fact, his words just entered Chen Ping''s heart.


    Chen Ping has always thought so.


    From the very beginning, when he came to this continent and met the group of people in Huibao building, he had such ideas.


    If the other party has a humble attitude and can judge the situation, then she and he can fully consider cooperating with the other party.


    In this way, he can hide behind the scenes and control everything at any time.


    However, the other side was so arrogant that it was obviously hitting Chen Ping in the face.


    It''s just that they don''t know how to offend Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2576

    Since the other side is so suck, Chen Ping can not give them any face.


    Unable to cooperate with Chen Ping, that is the loss of Huibao building.


    Now Shi Zhentian puts forward this idea, and Chen Ping''s idea is even more fanatical.


    "Arrange for someone to come and open a shop."


    Chen Ping asked Shi Zhentian to return to the real world for the time being and arrange everything.


    And he went back to the Lord''s mansion.


    He needs to discuss this with Zhuo Tianwei.


    Now most of the land is basically in the hands of the Lin family, and a small part belongs to the city master.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to look for scattered land by himself.


    Now that there are ready-made people available, why don''t he make good use of them?


    Zhuo Tianwei holding this pile of weapons and pills is excited, suddenly found someone quietly appeared.


    The news immediately alerted him.


    As a city leader, he was always worried that someone would assassinate him.


    So Zhuo Tianwei has always been vigilant.


    In addition, now that he has such treasures in his hands, it is impossible for him to relax.


    When he saw Chen Ping clearly, he immediately put down the stone in his heart.


    Since it''s Chen Ping, there''s no problem. It''s all his own. Why be nervous.


    "I have a business to discuss."


    Chen Ping came to the point and said what he thought.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Tianwei hesitated, but finally stood at the head of Chen Ping.


    "I know what your worry is. Are you afraid that the people of the Lin family will buy these treasures and use them against you?"


    Chen Ping has considered the other party''s worries for a long time. Since he wants to cooperate with Zhuo Tianwei, he will naturally solve the other party''s worries.


    "The pills I sell to you are naturally of much better quality, while in addition to the Zhengding quality guarantee, there are only some defective or less effective ones in the shop."


    "All the weapons and pills you provide will be top class."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party no longer worry.


    Zhuo Tianwei has an inexplicable sense of trust in Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is the most reliable teammate.


    To be able to be friends rather than enemies with each other is the most correct decision he has made.


    In fact, Chen Ping has his own considerations in mind for a long time.


    At the beginning, the boys made a lot of waste pills.


    All these things are piled up in the warehouse, no one cares.


    Even the cats and dogs in their villas are not willing to take this waste pill.


    And this kind of refining waste pills are countless times better than the pills here.


    Not to mention compared to the ancestral place of the pill gap is much.


    If you take these ammunition out and sell them, they will also be wildly sought after.


    Chen Ping''s own alchemy, on the other hand, can become the treasure of the town shop and be put up for people to enjoy.


    However, few people will be able to appreciate the pills like him, which have no fragrance at all.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuo Tianwei also nodded.


    Now that Chen Ping has considered this matter, he has no worries.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll find a shop for you right away, and I''ll make it up for you tonight."


    Zhuo Tianwei said with a smile.


    With Chen Ping''s assurance, he is in a very good mood.


    Chen Ping nodded and took out a design drawing from his arms.


    He asked Shi Zhentian to get it for himself.


    Because of the large-scale time difference between the two worlds, Shi Zhentian went out for a long time, which is equivalent to a short time here.


    Zhuo Tianwei was surprised to get the design in his hand.


    He gently fumbled for this page of paper, trying to hide his heart''s consternation.


    This piece of paper is totally different from the one he usually touches.


    They basically use parchment here.


    At the moment, the piece of paper Chen Ping gave himself is just like a handicraft.


    A thin layer can draw so many patterns.


    Feel so different, more advanced than parchment.


    He gave Chen Ping a sneak glance and tried his best to hide his inner trembling.


    Chen Ping didn''t realize this. He really didn''t see the paper used here.


    The other side held this piece of paper carefully, and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping didn''t care, just let the other party decorate according to the appearance on this piece of paper.


    People here are all practitioners. Their speed is absolutely not slow.One night is enough time to build the shop.


    After everything is done, Chen Ping directly becomes the shopkeeper, leaves the city master''s mansion and returns to the shabby house.


    Zhuo Tianwei didn''t neglect him either, so he quickly arranged for someone to choose the busiest shop in the area for Chen Ping.


    Even this location is much better than Huibao building.


    If the people in Huibao building knew about it, they would be very angry.


    Sun, moon and Chen are divided into three main forces.


    The most important force, of course, is the Lin family, who does evil.


    In addition, it is Huibao building.


    Poor Lord''s house can only rank third.


    Zhuo Tianwei has always been worried about this matter.


    He tried to resist these capital forces.


    But the other side''s hand is so long that he can''t touch it at all.


    So over the years, Zhuo Tianwei has been living a miserable life.


    He was also very lucky that he had a son.


    The two young masters of the Lin family in the sun moon city are not good things. If they had a beautiful daughter, they would have caught up with them for a long time.


    There will be more or less trouble for him.


    Thinking of this, he also felt a little headache, helpless to the extreme.


    Fortunately, with Chen Ping''s help, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    According to the development of their strength, the position of the city Lord''s office will be plummeted in a short time.


    At that time, even these people will not easily believe in the power of the city Lord''s house.


    As a wise man, he knows this very well.


    Now get these pills, the most important thing is to improve the strength of the people around you.


    Then he was able to arm a team of his own, but all this had to be done secretly.


    Although there are a lot of waste and moths in the Lin family and Huibao building, there are still some smart and practical people.


    They will soon find out if they make a little bit of noise.


    So everything has to be done secretly.


    The pills and weapons were distributed that night.

 Chapter 2577

    After getting the pills and weapons, the shadow couldn''t help looking surprised.


    Zhuo Tianwei trusted Chen Ping very much, so he took a pill to improve his cultivation in front of him.


    As Zhuo Tianwei''s bodyguard, shadow is also very loyal.


    He swallowed the same pill without saying a word.


    Then two people''s faces showed the expression of melancholy.


    They are all sighing about the invincibility of this pill.


    Because this is the first time to take such pills, plus the efficacy is really good, they actually live to enhance a small realm.


    It''s really hard for experts like them to improve their level.


    A small pill can change their status quo.


    How terrible is this?


    The shadow is a little scared and kneels directly in front of Zhuo Tianwei.


    "Thank you for your medicine!"


    He is also a smart man, very clear about the value of this pill.


    As the people around Zhuo Tianwei, he knew that Zhuo Tianwei had no money.


    In order to get these things, the other party must have spent a lot of money.


    Zhuo Tianwei floated the shadow directly. Naturally, they didn''t have to say much.


    Two people soon discussed the next thing, sick things will be handed over to the shadow to solve.


    Then it''s time to sneak on.


    Until a certain time, Zhuo Tianwei must let the Lin family and huibaolou people look good.


    After Chen Ping returned to the inn, he also directly entered the real world.


    At this time, shizhentian has selected several staff members in a decent way.


    This staff member is no other than Nuoyi.


    Nuo with a few older children, together to guard the shop.


    "These children have a bright future in refining pills and weapons, and we also intend to take them to see the world."


    They are not selfish people. Although everyone wants to go to that mysterious continent, they know better that opportunities should be reserved for more suitable people.


    It''s good for other people to stay here. They can''t walk around at will.


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing.


    The arrangement of this group is very good.


    Unity and fraternity are what Chen Ping hopes for.


    Soon they were taken to a small room by Chen Ping, and Shi Zhentian told them something about this continent.


    Chen Ping went to collect some defective products.


    Those children''s identities are more important, and Chen Ping doesn''t intend to let them show up.


    Next, he will arrange different identities for these children in various ways.


    These children are not very old, but they have a more mature way of thinking and mind than adults.


    What''s more, they already have the height of an adult when they are young.


    So we didn''t live very well in the welfare home before, but with Chen Ping''s careful training, everyone has become very healthy.


    Even a little boy''s height is close to the lion!


    This makes lion Zhentian feel a bit of crisis.


    But he is too old to continue to grow tall. He can only hope that the other party will not surpass himself.


    As a monster, it always has some aggressive psychology.


    So Chen Ping didn''t put his confused ideas in his heart, but took everyone into Guzhuo.


    When people came to this land, they immediately felt extremely energetic.


    However, Nuo and others still feel that they are not comfortable with villas.


    Villa vitality is quite abundant, even more rich than here.


    More importantly, the vitality of the villa is purified and belongs to the top level.


    After breathing in, you can basically transform it into your own without quenching.


    The vitality here is different. After they breathe in, they have to work hard to change it.


    So we still think the villa is much better.


    This time, Chen pingke wandered outside for a long time. When they came back, it was early the next morning.


    Chen Ping came out one after another with people. He specially bought local clothes for these children to avoid being misunderstood.


    After all, these kids have other tasks.


    He doesn''t want everyone to think of them as their own kind.


    There were only three people wearing the so-called strange clothes.


    Nuo specially put on a make-up, she had no powder, now she became extremely moving.


    As a top-notch beauty, Nuoyi has an extraordinary beauty.At this moment, the woman in Huibao building is nothing.


    "How do you look so good?"


    Shi Zhentian, a straight man of iron and steel, asked.


    I want to roll my eyes when I hear this.


    "In order to have a good image, I deliberately put on a make-up, can''t I?"


    It''s really embarrassing for this straight man to say that on purpose.


    Isn''t it normal for girls to go out and make up?


    "If you have this spare time, it''s better to have more love affairs and try to get in touch with girls!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but say something to the other side.


    Although Chen Ping is also a straight man of iron and steel, he is very sensible about coaxing his wife.


    So, after many failures, he decided to communicate with girls in the same way.


    Sure enough, as long as you praise them anytime and anywhere, and don''t ask more puzzling questions, you will surely win the favor of the other party.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely possible to be pulled black every minute!


    Hearing Chen Ping say the same thing, Shi Zhentian can''t help showing his doubts.


    "I don''t quite understand you humans. Why do you need to fall in love?"


    "In my capacity and position, it''s a group of women who come to me everywhere? I want to talk to them. It''s their pleasure, too! "


    Seeing the other party''s expansion, Chen Ping also remembered his identity.


    As the son of the king of monsters, he really has the ability and qualification.


    It just attracts a group of monsters.


    Now this guy is in contact with people. Can he be like a monster?


    However, Chen Ping and Nuo have no intention of continuing to argue with each other.


    This guy one day met his beloved girl, will always become able to talk.


    The children went to various places one after another. Each of them took the task arranged by Chen Ping and lurked secretly.


    Chen Ping and his party arrived at the shop, which was the address given by Zhuo Tianwei before Chen Ping left.


    The shop has been decorated perfectly according to the appearance stipulated by Chen Ping.


    Seeing the style and materials here, Chen Ping couldn''t help but praise them and put his heart into it.

 Chapter 2578

    "Yes, it''s almost a perfect restoration of my design. I thought the people here were not good at technology!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but praise, he also thinks Zhuo Tianwei is very reliable.


    More importantly, they saw a big yard in the rear.


    There are several rooms beside the yard, which are obviously the accommodation for them.


    At this time, Chen Pinggang also met Zhuo Tianwei, who came to supervise the work.


    The staff have just come to report that the decoration has been completed.


    So he came here nonstop, and there were two or three hours before dawn. Zhuo Tianwei was also very nervous.


    This is an important move, and he must not allow any accident.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Tianwei saw Chen Ping when he came. They looked at each other and laughed. A trace of sympathy flashed through their eyes.


    Chen Ping likes people with high efficiency.


    "I''ve specially circled the back position for you. It''s said that you''ve been living in the inn on the outskirts of the city, where the location is not good and there are too many people."


    "It''s easy to tell if you''re wearing the strange clothes they call them."


    Zhuo Tianwei said something cautiously. In fact, he also considered it.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping seems to have some magical abilities.


    But this matter involves other people''s privacy, and he is not willing to ask more.


    He wants to be honest with Chen Ping. When Chen Ping is ready to speak, he is all ears.


    When Chen Ping heard the other party''s words, he was surprised.


    He was not surprised. The other side had someone to watch him.


    After all, this is Zhuo Tianwei''s territory, and it''s normal for the other party to pay attention to themselves all the time.


    He was surprised that the other party was able to find some key problems.


    In addition to Zhuo Tianwei, no one found that Shi Zhentian and others are not right.


    Especially today, after he saw Nuoyi, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Chen Ping guessed in his heart that the other party was a smart person.


    He was not surprised at the beauty of the other party, but surprised that there was another strange dress coming!


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with working with such people.


    The other party can be very keen to consider some problems that they have not considered.


    Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction, reached out and patted Zhuo Tianwei on the shoulder. It was the first time that he recognized a person he had just known.


    Nuoyi and they have never seen Chen Ping show such a look, so they can''t help looking up at Zhuo Tianwei.


    Chen Ping waved, and soon a lot of pills and weapons appeared on the ground.


    Zhuo Tianwei takes a look, and it''s not surprising that these weapons are not as good as Chen Ping said.


    The weapons of these practitioners have always been very important. If there is any difference, the gap in combat can be amazing.


    Since Chen Ping provided them with relatively poor things, Zhuo Tianwei was relieved.


    "After a while, I will provide a batch of weapons with better quality. At that time, I can give priority to you, but you have to find some ways to make money."


    Chen Ping laughs that there is no free lunch in the world. Only when they have common interests can they go further.


    After all, the other party is the master of the city, which is absolutely impossible to belong to himself, so he is not willing to give things to the other party for nothing.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuo Tianwei''s eyes brighten. He knows that this is a thorough friendship with Chen Ping.


    Nuoyi and shizhentian immediately helped to put everything back in place.


    They don''t have to do it themselves. They can solve the problem with a wave.


    Seeing the strength of these two people, Zhuo Tianwei couldn''t help but praise in his heart.


    I''m afraid these two people are much stronger than their own shadow.


    Just look at the appearance, he simply can not see any strength fluctuations.


    Perhaps these two people''s practice is very powerful.


    Or they have a unique secret of hidden power.


    This kind of thing is very valuable in this continent.


    Put in the distant continent, it is the thing that let a person rob to break a head more.


    He did not want to expose each other''s meaning at all, but silently kept this matter in mind.


    He increasingly thinks that Chen Ping is a very powerful person.


    With this secret method, even if the strength is extremely humble, you can also hide your cultivation realm in front of the powerful people.


    Once these people can''t perceive each other''s cultivation state, they will be suspicious.


    Some people think it is the performance of the strong, while others think it is the performance of ordinary people.


    All in all, it depends on whether you can fool each other.Shi Zhentian and Nuoyi are both so powerful, and they also obey Chen Ping. It turns out that Chen Ping is absolutely extraordinary.


    He arched his hand at Chen Ping.


    "When you open tomorrow, I can only show my heart by talking. I can''t show that we are too close to each other to prevent people from knowing."


    "If we want to deal with them, we have to deal with them both in the light and in the dark."


    Zhuo Tianwei''s words did not surprise Chen Ping.


    He thinks so, too.


    I have a contradiction with the two families, so it''s the best choice to stand up.


    And Zhuo Tianwei can only be in the second line, hiding behind him.


    "The next thing is going to trouble you." Zhuo Tianwei also felt sorry for Chen Ping.


    It''s clearly for myself, doing a series of things that are beneficial to me.


    But the first victim is Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that you can work with me to deal with them."


    Time passed quickly, and Chen Pingyan watched everyone get up.


    He himself raised a word and hung a plaque.


    This is how the treasure house opened.


    It''s very casual to get this name, but we all know that it''s Chen Ping''s intention to deal with Huibao building.


    As soon as normal people hear the name, they know that their two shops are opposite.


    So many people will choose to watch for this.


    Chen Ping doesn''t mind them coming to see the fun.


    After all, once they get into it, they will know what the real treasure is.


    Soon it was light and there were more people on the street.


    At this moment, Huibao building is in full swing decoration, they try to decorate the position above the second floor extremely luxurious, just to meet this auction.


    And a lot of people have noticed this store called treasure house.


    The decoration style of this shop is extremely novel, which they have never seen.

 Chapter 2579

    Just see those transparent things like glass, we can''t help but want to stop and wait.


    "How can this house be called a treasure house? Is the name copied from Huibao building? "


    "I don''t think so. They should be the same model, right?"


    "Ha ha, is there any shop that can sell that kind of thing? You know, those pills and weapons are rare things in the world!"


    Everyone didn''t believe in the authenticity of the treasure house, so everyone gambled with each other and decided to make an appointment to have a look.


    As soon as they entered the treasure house, they saw all kinds of pills and weapons.


    Compared with the scene full of medicine fragrance in zhenbaolou, the fragrance here is a little insignificant.


    "I don''t think it''s OK. There''s no beauty at the door, and there''s no smell of these pills!"


    A man with a big belly shakes a fan and opens his mouth with a displeased face.


    He really looks down on it.


    As a face value controller, what he likes is the beauty of the shop assistant.


    Even if you can only have a simple eye addiction, that''s enough.


    "I''ve had enough of seeing that female tiger at home every day. Naturally, I want to see beautiful women when I come out to play."


    With that, he turned around and wanted to go.


    At this time, Nuoyi came out from behind the counter.


    Just now Nuoyi brewed a pot of spirit tea, and didn''t have time to take these guests into consideration.


    The fat man just wants to leave, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Nuoyi.


    The next second he saw noyi, he was back where he was.


    This woman is something he has never seen.


    And the dress on the body also appears a little strange.


    What''s more, this woman is so beautiful!


    Beautiful appearance with the right cut clothes, can completely outline the beauty of a woman.


    Nuoyi deliberately bought a cheongsam to suit the environment here.


    There is no girl who doesn''t love beauty. She also wants to dress up all the time.


    The fat man can''t walk after seeing Nuo.


    He swallowed his saliva and came directly to noyi.


    "Hello, beauty, are you in charge of this treasure house?" The fat man asked with a smile.


    He was very excited in his heart. When he thought that he was talking with such a beautiful woman, he had some blood.


    Others have noticed what''s going on.


    Everyone is more concerned about the whereabouts of fat men.


    This man is famous for watching beautiful women.


    Usually the wife in the family is strict in discipline, so she doesn''t dare to do whatever she wants.


    So since the door, I like to see beautiful women everywhere.


    Where the fat man is, there must be a beautiful woman.


    People began to watch one after another, they all had a strong interest in this matter.


    "Fat man, what are you looking at?"


    "Is there any beauty you''ve discovered again?"


    Soon, the treasure house was surrounded by people for three stories.


    Gu Xiaoshi and others naturally know about it.


    They did not expect that a shop would dare to be so bold to fight against themselves?


    "Er Gou, go to check for me. What''s going on?"


    Although Gu Xiaoshi is not too worried about this matter, he must pay attention to the sudden appearance of a competitor.


    Two dogs heard this immediately action, he is Gu Xiaoshi''s loyal hand.


    "Treasure house Hehe, I want to see what treasure you can hide. "


    Gu Xiaoshi is very disdainful of the treasure house. She even wants to go to the treasure house in person and taunt each other.


    In this place, sun and moon city can only own a dominant, other stores with the same model have to be swallowed.


    "The location of this place is quite good. I''ll take it as my own in a few days!"


    Gu Xiaoshi is very successful in the acquisition of the treasure house.


    No force dares to fight against huibaolou, which has lasted for many years and spread all over the major cities.


    At the moment, er Gou also arrived at the treasure house. He saw so many people watching at the door, showing disdain.


    "Isn''t it just a new shop? As for what makes you so eager? "


    Er Gou''s words were heard by the man next to him. He turned and glanced at Er Gou and found that he didn''t know each other.


    Since we don''t know each other, we can have a good fight.


    "What do you know? The person in charge of the treasure house is beautiful! It is said that I have never seen such a beautiful woman in the city of sun and moon! "


    Hearing this man''s words, two dogs feel very disdainful.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would say something like this.In Ergou''s opinion, Gu Xiaoshi is the most beautiful woman in the whole continent.


    Seeing the crazy appearance of these people, er Gou decided to squeeze in and have a look.


    He pushed away the crowd and entered the treasure house.


    Nuoyi did not expect that he would cause such a sensation.


    What''s more, this group of people didn''t have the slightest interest in the materials of the treasure house.


    But under, Nuoyi had no choice but to take out a broken pill, which is the first group of children refining failed pill.


    Since this is the first time that children have refined something, Nuoyi has always kept it.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    "Everyone, you can enjoy our pills."


    Nuo a lark like voice sounded, and then began to introduce this elixir to you.


    Hearing the voice of Nuoyi, everyone stares at the pills in each other''s hands curiously.


    This pill looks very mellow, and it''s also round. It doesn''t look like the pothole pill that was refined outside.


    The quality is much better than that of Huibao building.


    And the smell of Dan medicine came, quickly occupied everyone''s mind.


    Now they are full of the fragrance of the pill, and they want to have a good taste of it.


    "What kind of pill is this? Just smell it, and I feel my body is much lighter! "


    "Yes, I just added a lot of energy because I was busy on my way!"


    "In Huibao building, this kind of pills should be stored in a box, and it won''t let us taste so much fragrance. This treasure house is too It''s so heroic


    Everyone was pushing forward, trying to smell the smell more.


    See the appearance of the people, Nuo a smile, put the pill in a delicate small box.


    "This elixir is the worst elixir we have in our treasure house. Other powerful elixirs are also displayed around you."


    Nuoyi opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was very beautiful. Many people were excited. They all had a desperate idea to buy pills.

 Chapter 2580

    Although these pills have no fragrance, they have an inexplicable sense of trust in Nuoyi.


    They always feel that the pills given by Nuoyi will be the best.


    "How much will this pill cost in Huibao building?" Nuoyi opened his mouth to the crowd with some curiosity.


    Hearing Nuo Yi''s question, everyone can''t wait to speak.


    "A slightly better ammunition costs 300 yuan! If you want to buy a better one, it''s even more expensive! "


    "And their pills, which cost hundreds of yuan, can''t even compare with the one in your hand!"


    "You need at least a thousand yuan stones for this pill in your hand? More than that, it''s going to go to the auction! "


    Hearing everyone''s words, Nuoyi couldn''t help nodding. It seems that these damaged pills are still very valuable!


    Chen Ping stood by, listening to these words silently, with a calm look on his face.


    To tell the truth, he thought that his pills would be very popular, but according to what they said, it was a bit exaggerated.


    Is the elixir of this world so backward?


    Chen Ping shook his head silently, hiding the crowd.


    What he didn''t know was that the sun moon city was a relatively remote city, and it was almost difficult for him to obtain good pills resources.


    Even if it''s the same store as Huibao building, different pills are distributed according to different stores.


    This is the most common pill in Gu Xiaoshi''s shop.


    After seeing the elixir of the treasure house, those people went crazy in an instant.


    Someone bought the pill in Nuoyi''s hand at the price of 500 yuan stone.


    Other people are not willing to be outdone and continue to buy other pills.


    After laying a foundation of trust, they all went crazy.


    This family''s pills are not only effective, but also cheaper than those sold in Huibao building.


    People like to be greedy, no one will be an exception.


    These pills can be used at the critical moment, but it''s not a waste of money to save lives.


    Two dogs soon learned all this, he also joined the team to buy.


    But his purpose is to buy a pill and go back to study it.


    He was very clear that there was a powerful boy in Huibao building, and he pinched a pill.


    This pill is fragrant and valuable.


    Unexpectedly, one day later, there was such a magical shop in Riyue City, which made him suspect Chen Ping.


    Er Gou wanted to call on the owner of the shop, but there were so many people rushing to buy that he never had the chance to speak.


    In the end, er Gou finally took a pill with the advantage of increasing the price.


    Then he had a chance to have a word with Nuoyi.


    "People want to visit the owner of this shop. I wonder if they can pass it on?"


    Er Gou''s attitude is pretty good. It doesn''t look like he''s looking for trouble.


    Hearing this, Nuoyi was a little surprised.


    Chen Ping once said that someone would want to visit the owner of the shop.


    But Nuoyi didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon.


    "If you want to visit the person behind our house, you can wait until midnight."


    Nuoyi also retells Chen Ping''s words to the other party.


    Hearing this, the two dogs left with the pill in their arms.


    His goal has been achieved, just wait until midnight to meet Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Huibao building has no guests, because they are going bankrupt.


    On weekdays, those people will come to Huibao building even if they don''t buy things.


    Not only to appreciate the beauty, but also to increase their own knowledge, take the opportunity to secretly absorb the fragrance of a little pill.


    Today, there is no one in the shop.


    Everybody thinks it''s a little weird.


    Gu Xiaoshi stood at the door, looking out anxiously.


    On weekdays, Gu Xiaoshi would never come to the lobby.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was too strange today. I forced Gu Xiaoshi to the lobby to solicit guests in person.


    Seeing that all the passers-by are rushing to the front, Gu Xiaoshi also has some doubts.


    She reached for one of them and asked blankly.


    "What are you doing here? Is there anything cheap to pick up in front of you? "


    Gu Xiaoshi''s attitude is also very bad, because he is dissatisfied with this matter.


    She knew the man she had caught. She was a frequent visitor.


    But the other party is so anxious to go to other places today. What''s so strange about it?


    The man on the way was suddenly stopped, and his face also showed an unhappy look.But after seeing each other clearly, the expression of the passer-by returned to normal.


    Since it''s Gu Xiaoshi, I still want to sell face.


    So the passer-by spoke kindly.


    "Isn''t there a store called treasure house in front of us? It''s said that the goods in that shop are good and cheap. Everyone is crazy about robbing them! "


    At this point, his eyes also showed a trace of anxiety and yearning.


    "I have to rush to grab things. Do you have anything else to do? Why don''t you come with me? "


    With these words, he directly broke away from Gu Xiaoshi and quickly walked forward.


    Hearing what the other party said, Gu Xiaoshi was so angry that his teeth itched.


    She never thought that someone would communicate with her in such a arrogant manner.


    Although the other side''s attitude has been very good, it still angered Gu Xiaoshi.


    "I''m going to see what the charm of that shop is, and it can attract all my customers away!"


    Gu Xiaoshi just wanted to have a look at the treasure house, and the next second he saw the two dogs coming back quickly.


    After seeing Er Gou, Gu Xiaoshi''s face became extremely brilliant.


    She knew very well that the other party had figured it out.


    So they hurried back to the room. Gu Xiaoshi''s face was full of expectation, looking at each other eagerly.


    "How''s it going? Have you got the results of your investigation? What''s the matter? What about their store? "


    Gu Xiaoshi was a little worried and made it clear because it was a little flustered.


    Hearing Gu Xiaoshi''s words, er Gou clapped her chest breathlessly. In order to get back quickly, she tried her best.


    "The pills they sell there are really cheap and good. I bought one and you can study it."


    Er Gou took out the pill he bought and handed it to Gu Xiaoshi directly.


    "This pill is worth 800 yuan stone. I think it''s a bit cheap!"


    Two dogs can''t help but smile and say, it''s like picking up something cheap.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi felt that the other party was crazy.

 Chapter 2581

    The pills that they can sell are only three or four hundred yuan.


    Even a wealthy customer like Lin Feiyu, he just bought more than 300 yuan of pills.


    These people all love money. How can they spend so much money to buy an ordinary pill?


    Gu Xiaoshi can''t imagine what this picture is.


    "Don''t brag here any more. As far as I know, the only one that can show such a grand occasion is Huibao building in the imperial city!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for a new shop in the sun moon city to reach such a peak."


    Gu xiaoshicai didn''t want to believe what the other party said, so he took the pill directly.


    She really didn''t believe that someone would spend most of their wealth to buy a pill.


    These people are not young masters of the Lin family. How could they be so rich?


    In fact, fried medicine is also popular in this place.


    If they can buy some pills at a low price, they can resell them at a high price in other places to earn a difference.


    Some people can''t buy pills, but some people can''t use them because of the economic situation, but they can buy pills.


    So there are a lot of generation grab industry.


    Those who are in charge of the robbery charge a certain amount of money, gamble their wealth and buy a pill to raise the price.


    In this way, they can make a lot of money.


    Gu Xiaoshi disdained to study the pills in his hand.


    As a non professional, Gu Xiaoshi really can''t see any fame.


    But Gu Xiaoshi is very clear, this pill looks round and smooth, and there is no defect.


    And only a little bit of medicinal fragrance came out.


    Just smelling the medicine fragrance, Gu Xiaoshi felt his body became very comfortable.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaoshi can judge whether the other party is valuable or not without tasting the pill.


    "This pill is only 800?"


    It''s Gu Xiaoshi''s turn to be surprised.


    According to his mode of thinking, such pills can be sold to thousands at least.


    And if it is used for auction, the price can go up.


    At this moment, the other side is selling directly at this low price.


    What are they thinking?


    What kind of peace have they got!


    Now, Gu Xiaoshi only feels very scared. He always thinks that the treasure house is a terrible opponent.


    Originally underestimate their mind, has been completely put away by the ancient Xiaoshi.


    This shop is definitely not simple. There must be a large force behind them.


    If not, how could they be allowed to waste pills so arrogantly.


    Once this kind of pill is seen by the people in the Imperial City, it will cause a terrible wave.


    Thinking of this, the thought of ancient Xiaoshi is also lively.


    I have been in the Sunmoon city for a long time.


    If these pills can be sent up, it may also be able to exchange for a chance to prosper.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoshi ordered Er Gou to buy all the pills.


    "It''s not just pills. You should pay attention to other things in their shop. In a word, try to buy them back when you have money."


    At this point, Gu Xiaoshi opened the money box and gave the other party a large number of Yuan stones.


    Seeing the sudden extra money in his hand, the two dogs felt very excited.


    Shopping is his favorite.


    Although people are crowding and everyone is scrambling for things, er Gou likes the atmosphere very much.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task for you."


    With these words, two dogs quickly disappeared in the room.


    He clearly remembered that in addition to pills, there were also some weapons for sale.


    The number of pills is very limited. I''m sure I can''t get any good ones now, but the weapons are different.


    Because no detailed introduction of the weapon was made before, the weapon was rarely expected.


    Although Er Gou didn''t look forward to this weapon, it was a new product in other people''s shops.


    There are only two kinds of things in this shop. Naturally, he wants to buy enough.


    Soon Er Gou returned to Chen Ping''s shop.


    Those who bought pills are reluctant to leave, and even some people have used them on the spot.


    In addition to selling out the pills, er Gou also saw two big boxes.


    These two boxes are filled with stone, which is enviable.


    Nuo took a look at some melancholy two dogs, could not help showing an embarrassed look.


    "I''m really sorry, our pills have been sold out."This time they took out a lot of pills for sale, but they didn''t expect to consume them all.


    I have to say that people here still have some information, but they are not willing to spend money on weekdays.


    Hearing this, the two dogs waved their hands.


    "Besides pills, I also want to have a look at these weapons. It seems that no one has bought weapons from you yet?"


    Er Gou''s words attracted other people''s attention. They wanted to trade pills in this safe area or use them by themselves.


    After hearing Er Gou''s words, he gathered again.


    If people can sell such good pills, these weapons must not be ordinary.


    Some people have been interested in the weapons here for a long time, and they all know that these things are absolutely not cheap.


    Heard two dog''s words, Nuoyi couldn''t help nodding and began to introduce.


    "In fact, I don''t need to introduce many weapons. Just take a look at them."


    Nuoyi directly took out the weapon and showed it in front of the crowd. At the next moment, he input energy, and then the weapon made a buzzing sound.


    Everyone was stunned at the news.


    It''s not an ordinary weapon. It''s a legendary weapon.


    Most of the weapons used by ordinary people are ordinary weapons. Although they are more powerful than ordinary weapons, they are ordinary things after all.


    And the pills and weapons sold in this shop are absolutely top-notch, at least they can''t be bought outside.


    Before they can continue to show these weapons, someone has already chosen their favorite products and is ready to pay for them.


    No matter how much the weapon is worth, they must buy it.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s unique and rare in the world.


    It seems that these weapons are extremely high-end. What''s more, after they are taken, their combat effectiveness can be significantly improved.


    Moreover, it can enhance the combat effectiveness, not to mention, it is very powerful and domineering.


    See them all in crazy rush to buy, two dogs also didn''t hold back, directly with a few quickly check out.


    Seeing that these people don''t ask the price, Nuoyi can''t help but praise Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2582

    Only their own boss can have such strength, and they can easily earn all their money in their own hands.


    Until the end, many people pieced together some scattered stones.


    It can be seen that they did their best to buy these things.


    However, after some people buy something, others will come and buy it at a high price.


    They also understand that every man is innocent and guilty.


    After getting such a powerful baby, they must get rid of it in a hurry.


    Nuoyi naturally saw all this, but he didn''t care. It''s their ability that the other party can grab it, so how to deal with it is none of their business.


    Seeing the empty counter, Nuoyi felt very satisfied.


    "Our products have been sold out. You can come back in two days."


    Driven by Nuo Yi, everyone left one after another.


    Two dogs are like a flash of lightning back to Huibao building.


    After seeing Gu Xiaoshi, he carefully put the weapon he bought on the table, and even wiped the table again and again.


    Gu Xiaoshi, who is looking forward to the trend of things, sees the appearance of Er Gou, and his face is not very good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had such respect for the things in the treasure house.


    This kind of feeling makes Gu Xiaoshi very dissatisfied, as if he had been betrayed seriously, and his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "The things they sell in that shop are relatively single, either weapons or pills. Although I heard that there will be other things to sell later, I personally think these two are enough."


    Two dogs stroked one of the daggers and couldn''t help but wonder.


    He felt that this weapon was too suitable for him. If it could be mastered by himself, it would be a perfect fit with himself.


    Gu Xiaoshi can''t help but come over and pick up a bow and arrow.


    This bow and arrow looks very powerful. I don''t know the price.


    "This bow and arrow looks ok, but it doesn''t even have an arrow. Don''t you think it''s very chicken? Only a fool can buy this kind of thing


    Gu Xiaoshi disdained to say, very boring manipulation of this bow and arrow.


    At this time, Chen Ping disguised himself and went to Huibao building.


    Huibao building saw that some guests came to the house at last. They were so excited that they immediately informed Gu Xiaoshi.


    In the case of being abandoned by others like this, there are still guests willing to come, which is enough to prove the other party''s intention.


    At this time, Chen Ping had already changed his face. He was a man with a big belly.


    To be exact, Chen Ping looks similar to the rich people in the imperial city.


    The shop assistants warmly welcomed Chen Ping, and Chen Ping took out an invitation from his arms.


    "You If there is a catalogue for tomorrow''s auction, show it to me for the moment. "


    Chen Ping said without panic.


    This time, he didn''t come here to buy things, but to ask for information.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the shop assistant quickly took out a catalog from the side and handed it to Chen Ping.


    It has all the details of tomorrow''s auction.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, he didn''t waste his beauty and eloquence.


    They can get these lists whenever they want.


    When they get it and compare it with the treasure of treasure house, they will realize that this auction is nothing.


    After getting what he wanted, Chen Ping turned around and wanted to go, but he was stopped.


    The shop assistants are selling to Chen Ping one after another, and their attitude is unique.


    Seeing the crowd surrounding him, Chen Ping was a little worried, so he bounced them away.


    "Oh, don''t bother me. I''m busy going there to have a look at the shop." After that, Chen Ping turned around and left.


    Through this exploration, he learned a lot.


    Other people did not find Chen Ping''s identity, nor did they feel that there was anything wrong with the old man.


    All they knew was that they had a guest, and now they''re gone.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoshi came down with a bow and arrow.


    This bow and arrow looks very handsome, but ordinary people can''t use it.


    I think it''s just a waste of studying Xiaogu''s poems for a long time.


    This time out of the office, but also to force two dogs to find the treasure house trouble.


    When you see the ancient Xiaoshi with bow and arrow, everyone''s face shows a look of doubt.


    They haven''t seen anything like this yet.


    Gu Xiaoshi explained to you, and claimed that this bow and arrow is rubbish.Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression is not very good-looking.


    This bow and arrow is made by my daughter. This level, this technique, will never be put.


    And this bow and arrow has long been made different from the traditional bow and arrow.


    Traditional bows and arrows need a piece to be launched.


    This exquisite bow and arrow is different. As long as it has enough vitality, it can shoot the arrow of vitality!


    Chen Ping can''t help sneering when he hears that the other party is humiliating the bow and arrow. In fact, he didn''t expect that things would be bought by Gu Xiaoshi.


    "If you can''t use it, you can''t use it. Why should you say that there is something wrong with this bow and arrow? I think it''s you who really have the problem!"


    Chen Ping''s sarcasm suddenly made the two women present feel embarrassed.


    Other people are also angry. They didn''t expect that they would be affected by a garbage like this!


    Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help showing his displeasure and stood up directly.


    "Why do you say that, sir? Do you have a unique opinion on this bow and arrow? "


    She also felt that she was justified and could make a good mockery of this guy.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took this exquisite bow and arrow to his hand and pulled it a little towards the distance.


    The next second, an arrow feather flew out.


    Seeing this picture, Chen Ping couldn''t help calling high-end.


    These things even have their own thoughts, and know what to do when facing the threshold.


    Seeing that the other side has finished the challenge so easily, Gu Xiaoshi is completely crazy.


    Mingming can''t pull a bow and arrow, but the other side can successfully handle this matter.


    Originally, Gu Xiaoshi''s attitude was very arrogant, but after understanding everything and knowing that the other party''s family situation was extremely good, Gu Xiaoshi''s attitude became extremely harmonious.

 Chapter 2583

    The other side can pull the bow so easily, so it proves that his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Gu Xiaoshi knows that this man is not ordinary.


    However, Gu Xiaoshi always felt a very familiar breath on the man in front of him.


    It seems that I have seen this man somewhere!


    But thinking about it, Gu Xiaoshi is not very clear about the identity of the other side.


    Think of here, Gu Xiaoshi can''t help but once again show the charm.


    Although through the other party''s dress, as well as talk temperament, to determine the identity of the other party is a rich man.


    But this person looks very familiar, it seems that he is not like a person of sun moon city.


    If this person can develop into his long-term gold owner, the performance of Gu Xiaoshi will rise again. I believe that before long, he will be in charge of a prosperous city.


    It''s better to follow this handsome and rich man than Lin Feiyu.


    Thinking of this, the charm of ancient Xiaoshi is used to Chen Ping one by one.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the other side''s move, and he was naturally immune.


    However, in order to prevent exposure, he finally pretended to be in a trance.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Gu Xiaoshi has a bright smile on her face.


    "This guest, why don''t we have a chat in it?"


    "I also have a lot of curiosity about how to use this bow and arrow!"


    The delicate voice of ancient Xiaoshi makes people around melt.


    Chen Ping just feels disgusted.


    But he did think the bow was good.


    When he shot out of that moment, he also felt very amazing from the heart.


    "OK, let''s go in and have a chat, but I don''t have much time."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly followed the other party into the guest reception room.


    As soon as Gu Xiaoshi entered, he wantonly used enchantment to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping pretended to be deceived. His eyes were full of obsession, but his heart was disgusting.


    As a man who is automatically immune to this kind of thing, it''s really difficult for him to pretend to be lustful.


    Seeing the success of his plan, Gu Xiaoshi began to speak nervously.


    "I don''t know the name of the guest and where he came from?"


    If the other party is rich and has a strong background, Gu Xiaoshi will take the opportunity to make something happen, so that the other party can never get rid of his palm.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping is very clear that the other party wants to set up some information.


    In this case, Chen Ping will naturally satisfy her.


    "Jiang Tian, from the Imperial City, is the son of a rich family in the imperial city."


    Chen Ping casually made up some information and said it directly.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Gu Xiaoshi''s face lit up.


    I didn''t expect that the other party should have such an identity!


    This man is not only from the Imperial City, but also a rich family, which is much better than the Laoshi Zi Lin Feiyu!


    "My family is an official in the Imperial City, and my family is rich."


    Chen Ping''s next introduction enlarges Gu Xiaoshi''s eyes and enlivens his mind in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    She has decided to count each other.


    Chen Ping doesn''t eat each other at all. This woman''s charm is really good, but Chen Ping is more able to cheat than him.


    Chen Ping quietly felt out a pill from the ring and kneaded it randomly to disperse the powder in the air.


    The next moment, Gu Xiaoshi fainted directly.


    Chen Ping tore each other''s clothes, threw them aside and left here.


    He has no interest in women like Gu Xiaoshi.


    This guy is not as good-looking as noyi.


    After all this, Chen Ping quickly returned to the shop.


    At the moment, Nuoyi has closed the shop and doesn''t want to continue to sell pills.


    They still understand the truth that rarity is the most important thing, and Chen Ping''s purpose is just to disgust Huibao building.


    Before closing the store, Nuoyi promised everyone that there would be more good things tomorrow and we could look forward to them.


    All of a sudden, it aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Everyone wants to know what these good things are.


    But Nuoyi did not answer, but directly closed the shop, even if they were curious, they had nothing to do.


    Nuoyi did it all because of Chen Ping''s arrangement.


    Chen Ping is very clear that tomorrow is the time to report and hold the auction. He doesn''t want to make these people feel better.


    If you find someone cheap, you will tell them about it and even borrow money to buy things here.Who would refuse to buy high quality things at a low price?


    Huibao building is different.


    Their things are not bad, but they are definitely not good.


    It''s hard to spend a lot of money on things that are relatively inferior, isn''t it?


    Moreover, their store was opened in a timely manner. Even if the other party wanted to apply to the headquarters for support, it was too late.


    At this moment, the imperial city has a team of people, also packing, ready to go out.


    An old man who looked elegant touched his beard and raised his legs to the sedan chair.


    This time they are going to visit the cities.


    If someone of high status is present, they will be able to recognize the old man.


    This is the top seven grade alchemist in the mainland.


    The alchemist''s strength is amazing, and all the elixirs can be reduced to the best.


    And the other side is the Royal alchemist, most of the pills are directly for the Royal.


    Ordinary people want to get his refined pills, at least to line up many years in advance.


    Recently, he also encountered the bottleneck of less alchemy. He wanted to rush the eight grade alchemist, but found that he could not make progress no matter how.


    Although it is only across a grade, but it needs more than a little effort.


    So the old man decided to travel to the capital to see if he could find his own chance.


    "Mr. Luan, I wish you a smooth trip!"


    A man in a plain robe arched at the old man.


    Luan old looked at each other, nodded and put down the curtain.


    He did not say too much to the man in plain robe, but directly ordered him to leave.


    His first stop is the most remote city in the mainland.


    Sun moon city.


    Although this place is extremely remote and the flow of people is complicated, he always feels that this place has some predestination with himself.


    Although he is a alchemist, he knows a little about the hexagram.


    Looking at the sky at night, he felt that something would happen in the sun moon city that could change him.


    But he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Maybe this place can make itself soar.


    Or maybe this place can ruin itself and become an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2584

    Although there is no risk, he still wants to take a look.


    This time, Luan Lao took the most elite men to ensure his safety.


    In addition to some of the big figures in the Imperial City, other people hardly know Luan Lao.


    He lives in seclusion and never shows up.


    Even if someone visits, they are all across the curtain.


    Not to mention the people who want to make an appointment for the pill, they can''t even see the alchemist. They just need to pay the materials and tell their needs, and then they can leave.


    Because of the reputation of seven grade alchemists, they don''t worry about each other''s greed for their own materials.


    "You can estimate when we can get to the sun moon city if we start now."


    Luan asked across the curtain.


    Hearing this, a group of subordinates calculated and gave a rough time.


    "I will be able to reach the sun moon city tomorrow afternoon."


    One of the men in black replied respectfully.


    The other side''s answer is very obvious, did not let Luan old satisfaction.


    There was a trace of urgency in his voice.


    "Arrive at Sun Moon City by tomorrow morning."


    With that, a bottle of pills flew out of the sedan chair.


    The black robed man immediately caught the bottle of pills, opened it and immediately looked happy.


    If they have to make every effort to get on the road, it will be a waste of energy.


    Once the energy is used up, you can only drive at the same speed as ordinary people.


    Maybe Luan also knew about it, so he gave them a bottle of pills to replenish their vitality.


    These pills are enough to ensure that they can reach the sun moon city as quickly as possible.


    The black robed man arched his hand toward Luan Laogong, and then divided all the pills out.


    "Let''s go!"


    He gave an account, and quickly took Luan out of the city.


    "Sun Moon City, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Luan Lao''s eyes also flashed a trace of expectation, living for so many years, he has never been so excited and nervous.


    For some reason, he always felt that the city was strange.


    The night passed quickly, Chen Ping did not return to the original world, but took Shi Zhentian to live in the backyard.


    It has to be said that Zhuo Tianwei''s arrangement is very good. The land he is looking for is quiet and vast, and his room is not big enough.


    In addition, Chen Ping introduced some modern decoration. The Simmons big bed is much more comfortable than the ordinary bed where people sleep.


    Recalling the broken wooden bed in the inn, Chen Ping felt uncomfortable.


    He even had the idea of opening a shop here to sell Simmons.


    Chen Ping, they sleep in. Nuoyi gets up early and opens the shop.


    But Nuoyi stopped the people with a rope and didn''t let them into the shop.


    This group of people, whether they are looking at beautiful women or coming for treasures, everyone is quietly waiting at the door.


    Nuoyi also knew what they were thinking, so he slowly put out these new treasures in front of everyone.


    Seeing several pills and all kinds of spirit tools, everyone''s mind became active.


    Yesterday, they bought these pills and weapons. When they got home, they were surprised to find the power of these things.


    Whether it''s pills or weapons, it can be called first-class.


    At least they haven''t seen anything of such good quality in this continent!


    This time, the opponent took out not only weapons, but also some wearing equipment.


    Sun moon city is originally a place where there are many hunters, so everyone will enter the forest from time to time to complete the task.


    There are many monsters in the forest. They don''t have some powerful weapons or pills. They don''t dare to go in and out at will.


    Most of the people who come to this shop to buy things are hunters. They earn a lot and spend a lot.


    After buying Chen Ping''s things, someone went to the forest the same day and killed a monster easily with a weapon.


    This monster has delicate skin and flesh, and its strength is not weak. What''s more, with the blessing of vitality, it was killed in one move. It kept its fur intact and sold thousands of Yuan Stone!


    The story spread from one hundred to ten, and soon spread to all the hunters.


    Originally, they went out to complete the task and hunted monsters just to earn money. They still worked as usual. Now they can earn double the price. Everyone is very happy.


    With such a harvest, these hunters are more excited.


    Those who didn''t buy weapons got up and lined up overnight for fear of missing the store.


    The shops of other people opened early and worried that they would make customers wait.But this treasure house is a little bit grumpy. It even dares to open so late the day after it opened.


    What''s more, even if it''s too late, these people don''t have any opinions.


    As long as the treasure house is willing to open the door and sell such powerful things to them, it''s worth everyone''s hard wait.


    Even those who have bought weapons will hurry to line up today.


    No one would think of less weapons.


    What should we do if we meet a strong enemy and these weapons are damaged?


    So naturally, they have to keep several.


    The hunters are rich. They just don''t want to use it.


    This time, the treasure house can be regarded as forcing out the old capital of the hunters.


    Even Huibao building is not so bold!


    When hunting people go to Huibao building, most of them are just looking at something new.


    Their things are the best, but they are also very expensive, which is not affordable by ordinary hunters.


    What''s more, after they bought a hand, it didn''t help much for hunting.


    Although it''s a little easier, the fur of the monster is still incomplete, and it takes a lot of effort to solve it.


    There is not a small gap between the spirit and the weapon.


    This time, the hunter also found the gap between the treasure house and Huibao house.


    Normal people will come to the treasure house to buy this kind of good thing with good quality and low price!


    Those who live in the local area naturally know a lot about how to hunt.


    Generally speaking, they will go to the restaurants that hunters like.


    Where hunters like to go shopping, they will patronize.


    The line hunter is like a mobile touchstone, which can help them find the most cost-effective shop.


    In the early morning, there were a lot of line hunters queuing up here, which soon spread all over the sun moon city.


    Even Zhuo Tianwei has heard the news.


    He sat in the city master''s mansion, listening to the situation reported by the shadow silently, and could not help his mouth rising.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful.

 Chapter 2585

    When the other party was selling weapons, he sent someone to see it.


    Sure enough, these weapons are not as good as what Chen Ping said.


    This time, he was relieved.


    Now the better Chen Ping develops, the better his mood will be.


    I believe that the other side can crush Huibao building with no effort by relying on the treasure house.


    At that time, Huibao building can only slip away from the sun and moon city.


    Although there is no place to buy luxury and high-end goods, the city of sun and moon can return to calm.


    The treasure house will continue to open, which is Chen Ping''s promise.


    With a top store like treasure house, why does he need to care about Huibao house?


    It''s only two hours before the auction starts.


    Gu Xiaoshi stood at the door, looking out anxiously.


    She was a little worried after what happened yesterday.


    Gu Xiaoshi never dreamed that he would lose consciousness!


    Clearly own occupied sovereignty, but also want to take advantage of each other wake up after a good error.


    But she fainted directly. Didn''t she lose the chance to occupy sovereignty?


    Now the other side pats the buttock to leave directly, even if is to find the person, also came to a dead without proof.


    Gu Xiaoshi felt that he had lost his wife and lost his army.


    What''s more, they opened early this morning, but no guests came here.


    Even Lin Feiyu didn''t come.


    Gu Xiaoshi, who had been worried a lot, collapsed in an instant.


    "You hurry to find out what''s going on for me. Are they going to die?"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s face was full of anger, and the whole face became distorted.


    For today''s auction, Gu Xiaoshi specially prepared a pill to restore vitality.


    This is one of the salaries given to them by Huibao building.


    With this elixir that can restore vitality, Gu Xiaoshi can continue to use enchantment.


    At that time, this group of people will bow down to their pomegranate skirts and pay for things one after another.


    Because Gu Xiaoshi wants to earn more money, the prices in this store are a little high.


    On weekdays, there are not many people who buy it. Relying on magic, Gu Xiaoshi can always attract a few people who have a lot of money.


    Lin Feiyu is the fixed big family.


    However, this big family has no figure directly, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Xiaoshi''s face was a little ugly. He invited a subordinate to take a look at the Lin family.


    Mingming Lin Feiyu wanted to marry him before. This attitude is very good. Why didn''t he come to support his auction today?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoshi has a bad idea in his heart.


    She always felt that everything had changed a lot.


    Sure enough, two dogs soon came to reply.


    Two dogs will treasure house grand occasion all said.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi''s face became very ugly.


    She never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    It is clear that these people belong to Huibao building, but they were robbed by the treasure house.


    How can they be!


    As a newly opened shop, they are not qualified to rob all their customers!


    There is a flash of anger in Gu Xiaoshi''s eyes.


    But on second thought, that extremely powerful bow and arrow is really amazing.


    Gu Xiaoshi also felt some melancholy in his heart.


    Maybe those people have found that the things in the treasure house are good, so they will go crazy to buy them.


    Despite the fact, it is still hard to accept in the heart of Gu Xiaoshi.


    Especially when I saw that group of hunters.


    Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t catch all these hunters and break them into pieces!


    These guys are very stingy on weekdays. Laihuibao building is just a casual stroll. They seldom buy things.


    And this time I went to line up early in the morning, just to buy things in the other party''s shop!


    At the thought of the attitude gap between the two shops, Gu Xiaoshi felt very upset.


    "Damn, think of a way!"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s head is also constantly turning, thinking about how to deal with each other.


    In a short time, Gu Xiao''s poetry came up with some methods of loss.


    As long as you find someone to destroy the treasure house, won''t you be able to drive all the guests away?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoshi immediately found a lot of strangers and went to the treasure house to make trouble.


    At this time, Luan old team also continued to enter the sun and moon city.


    They originally came from the high-end atmosphere of the Imperial City, now see such a dilapidated border town, naturally some do not look up to.But Luan didn''t say much. He got out of the sedan chair and strolled around with people.


    They found a clean looking Inn at random and walked along the stream of people.


    "I don''t know what they are going to do, I think everyone is going forward purposefully." Black robe whispered in Luan Lao''s ear.


    Hearing this, Luan nodded and followed the crowd.


    See everyone is walking while counting money, Luan old finally can''t restrain his curiosity, let black robe up to ask.


    Black robe heart also curious incomparable, all received Luan Lao''s order, he immediately came forward to stop a man.


    This is a line hunter.


    This time he sent money to his teammates.


    My brothers went to the treasure house early in the morning to queue up, but they felt that there was a large population, so they worried that they didn''t have enough money with them, so they informed their brothers to come and send money as soon as possible.


    As he walked, he counted the money. He was afraid that he would not bring enough money for his brothers this time.


    The same is true for other people, who are still on the road at this moment, either go to send money to their brothers, or just go home to get the money and want to queue up again.


    Seeing a black robed man stop himself, the hunter is not happy.


    But after seeing each other''s serious face. The hunter was clever enough to shut up.


    Being aware of current affairs is their greatest advantage.


    "Excuse me, brother. You are in a hurry with the money. Where are you going?"


    Black robe''s face was full of doubts. He really didn''t understand what these people were going to do.


    Hearing this, the hunter turned his eyes in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that these guys were still outsiders.


    And look at their dress, they should be very rich.


    The hunter left a mind and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Go ahead and turn left. There''s a Huibao building. It''s holding an auction. You can go and have a look!"


    With these words, he went straight ahead and did not intend to continue to answer each other''s questions.


    Got the answer, black robe contented go back to life.

 Chapter 2586

    Luan old also feel a little curious, do not know what auction is so attractive.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. I''d like to know what a grand auction this place is!"


    With these words, the group moved forward quickly and soon came to Huibao building.


    Gu Xiaoshi, who is standing at the door, suddenly sees a group of rich people appear in front of him, and his eyes widened instantly.


    She rushed to meet up and looked at each other with a smile on her face.


    "Please come inside, our auction will begin soon!"


    Luan old they wear pearly, a look is absolutely not mortal.


    Gu Xiaoshi, a woman who had seen too many rich people, immediately recognized their identities.


    Look at each other so proud, mostly from the imperial city.


    Luan Laodian nodded, took the person to enter the second floor, casually found a master to sit down.


    Black robe''s face showed a puzzled look, some vigilant looked around.


    Why is the auction going to start and no one is there? "


    "Didn''t we see a lot of people just now?"


    This matter made heipao feel very puzzled. He didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    I always feel that something is wrong with this.


    "Well, the auction hasn''t started yet. We can wait."


    Luan old said to play this began to close his eyes, and did not intend to leave the meaning.


    Black robe and others as prime ministers, naturally dare not have any opinions, can only stand by silently, waiting for the start of the auction.


    At the moment, the people Gu Xiaoshi is looking for have arrived at the treasure house one after another.


    They were all distributed in various places, and after making a wink, they began to make trouble one after another.


    "Let the owner of your shop get out of here and give me an explanation!"


    "That''s right. Your food is killing people. Do you know?"


    These troublemakers are constantly scolding. It seems that they are really angry from the heart.


    This movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention, they did not continue to shout, but stopped to watch.


    If there is something wrong with the pills in the treasure house, it''s not good.


    They fight for pills. Many people buy pills and then go out.


    If he''s going to have a problem, they''re going to die.


    Nuoyi, who is preparing to sell things, naturally heard this.


    Lion Zhentian this temper heard, it is directly from the cashier jumped out.


    He hated being told such unrealistic lies.


    These pills are elaborately refined by children.


    Although in their view, the quality is certainly not as good as Chen Ping''s refining, but in this world, it can already be regarded as top grade.


    If all these pills can cause problems, it''s the hell.


    Shi Zhentian''s irascible temper silenced these people for a while, but as soon as he remembered that they had received money, his confidence came back slowly.


    "Brothers, you don''t know how miserable I was by this shop!"


    "It''s not just you, I finally spent a lot of money to buy a pill to go back, and now my family is ruined!"


    "My situation is almost the same. It''s a pity that my favorite wife left after taking pills!"


    Everyone is reflecting these situations, most of them are family members who have taken pills.


    Chen Ping naturally heard them.


    This group of people are just messing around.


    His memory is not built. Chen Ping clearly remembers who bought anything from these people.


    At present, these troublemakers did not appear in front of their own shops, let alone come to buy things.


    So Chen Ping was able to guess on the spot that these people came to find fault on purpose.


    The purpose of those who come to trouble themselves is very simple, just to make themselves unable to open this shop today.


    He is not so stupid as to be able to guess the person behind the scenes.


    In addition to huibaolou''s ancient Xiaoshi, who else has conflicts of interest?


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. It seems that this woman is not honest enough.


    Seeing this group of people making a lot of noise, Chen Ping also directly stood up.


    He knew that he had to appease the guests, otherwise they might choose to leave.


    To achieve his goal, Chen Ping still needs to have a lot of passenger flow foundation.


    He quickly told Gu Xiaoshi the way to deal with it privately. When he heard this, Gu Xiaoshi immediately nodded his head wisely.


    "Sorry everyone, we didn''t find any of your consumption records."Ancient Xiaoshi is also not humble, not haughty open mouth.


    For those who have come to buy things, Gu Xiaoshi has made certain records, and everyone has left traces.


    So it is basically impossible for these people to deny.


    Chen Ping grabs a woman and comes to him. He wants to let these people know how hateful liars are.


    This female swindler was still shouting one second before, but she was trapped in the rope by Chen Ping the next second and was forced to leave.


    Chen Ping used the rope to pull the other side all the way.


    In fact, he can throw the other side directly.


    It''s just that Chen Ping doesn''t have this idea.


    At the moment, he remained as he was, and not many people knew him.


    The woman cheater was dragged all the way by Chen Ping, and her clothes were worn out.


    Seeing the other party in such a mess, Chen Ping just wanted to say that he deserved it.


    The female swindler didn''t react until now. She didn''t find that she was under control until she was dragged in front of her.


    This swindler''s action is really a bit strange. Shi Zhentian remembers that she came to this place one night ahead of schedule, and even stepped on it.


    As a monster with the ability of never forgetting, lion Zhentian is very optimistic about his memory.


    If he said that he would not admit his mistake, he would never misunderstand each other.


    "Who on earth arranged for you to come?"


    Chen Ping made some serious remarks.


    In the face of such people, he will not give any good attitude.


    Hearing this, the swindler suddenly hesitated.


    She is very clear that Chen Ping is a real hands-on person, completely different from the people she usually meets.


    Now that he has offended Chen Ping, if there is no way to do so, there will be only one way out.


    So now this female swindler suddenly becomes very positive, hoping to quickly please Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was confused by the other party''s sudden change of attitude, and he couldn''t react.

 Chapter 2587

    "Brother, why don''t you sit down and have a good chat? I have some exciting news for you!"


    The female swindler tries to deceive Chen Ping in order to get away smoothly.


    Other swindlers were a little flustered when they saw this scene.


    These things can cheat money from both sides.


    Such a great good thing, actually let the other side of this worthless female swindler to occupy, this is really some anger.


    They have already received the money from Gu Xiaoshi, and they have finished the work of making trouble.


    Now we can collect Chen Ping''s money again and make it public.


    Some people dare to do so, while others are very professional ethics, dare not tell the truth.


    The woman swindler will soon move her family out of the city, so naturally she won''t care about other things.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping showed a bright smile.


    "What can I say? What have you done yourself? Haven''t you counted it yet? "


    Chen Ping also likes to study that book of pills on weekdays. He often thinks about some messy pills by himself.


    Just in time, he refined a pill that can make people tell the truth.


    This pill can play an important role.


    Chen Ping crushes the pills and raises them directly.


    Instant dust with the wind, blowing to the mouth of these liars.


    One second ago, they were still denouncing the treasure house, but the next moment, their expressions changed.


    They had a tangled look on their faces and seemed to want to control their mouths.


    Some people even put out their hands to cover their mouths.


    But it doesn''t have any effect, their mouth is like out of their own general, completely out of control, is constantly telling the truth.


    Originally, now everyone is keeping quiet and watching the excitement, their voices are particularly prominent.


    "It''s Gu Xiaoshi of Huibao building who asked us to make a rumor, just to bring down your business here!"


    "Gu Xiaoshi gave us money and forced us to take all the guests back."


    "Today, huibaolou classroom held an auction. People spent a lot of time on this auction, and they were cut off by you. Of course, I''m not happy!"


    The swindler murmured alone at this time.


    "They are just jealous of your good business and the quality of pills. We have never come to you to buy anything. Although you sell cheap here, I am not a rich man!"


    "If I have money, I must get a little bit of it!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face became a little strange.


    They didn''t expect that the people invited by Huibao building would turn back.


    At this moment, they also know what Huibao building has done, and they are very shameless.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu also brought people here.


    He was at home yesterday, discussing with his mother about his marriage to Gu Xiaoshi.


    I didn''t expect to hear some rumors that there are good things to sell here.


    By the time he got here, it was too late. Other people''s shops were closed.


    So today he got up and rushed to the treasure house with people.


    That auction thing, Lin Feiyu has long forgotten to smoke away cloud.


    Originally, they went to take care of Gu Xiaoshi''s business just to soak each other away. Now that they have reached the stage of marriage, there is no need to continue to pretend.


    He wanted to see how good the treasure house was.


    According to my subordinates, the pills and weapons bought by the treasure house are simply wonderful.


    After a group of hunters bought it, their fighting power can be improved a lot.


    In order to gain more status in the family, Lin Feiyu decided to buy all these things back no matter how much he spent.


    At that time, when my father comes back from the Imperial City, he will be greatly appreciated.


    At that time, no matter how powerful the second elder brother and second elder sister were, there was no way that they could compare with themselves.


    He has contributed a lot to the family, which deserves the respect of the second elder brother and the second elder sister.


    At that time, his position in the family will rise rapidly, and he will become the Lin family''s young master who is really staying in Riyue city.


    Lin Feiyu took a group of bodyguards to quickly open the way, and directly pushed the group of hunters away.


    Although the hunters are dissatisfied, they also put away their unhappiness when they saw that it was Lin Feiyu.


    Hunter is a very large organization. Generally speaking, each city has its own Hunter base, which is used to issue and accept tasks. Therefore, Hunter''s position in each city is not low.


    But in the sun and moon city, the hunter''s memory is just a small store, and it looks very shabby, it is obvious that it was squeezed.The sun moon city is far away from the emperor, but no one can manage it, and the hunter association has little time to pay attention to the situation in this remote area.


    Therefore, the status of the hunter in the sun moon city is not high.


    However, the rich resources of demons and beasts made them reluctant to leave the city, so everything was deadlocked.


    If put in other cities, they will not be afraid of a consortium family.


    But now they stay in the sun and moon city, can only honestly listen to each other''s words, give each other face.


    "Hey, hey, get out of my way, that''s good!"


    Lin Feiyu said triumphantly that those disobedient people had already been thrown away by his bodyguards.


    All the people were angry and speechless. It was clear that everyone had come to the queue ahead of time, and he wanted to buy things directly.


    What''s more, the items in the treasure house are limited every day. Lin Feiyu has so much money. What if he buys them all at one time?


    Then they can''t buy anything with the money raised by the seller!


    Someone wanted to protest, but the next second they were thrown out of the crowd, pulled to the side and beaten.


    Other people see this scene also instantly closed their mouths, they dare not say anything.


    "Damn it, who dare you to push around here?"


    "Lao Tzu''s ability to step in your team is to give you face. Do you need to talk nonsense here?"


    Lin Feiyu''s attitude is extremely arrogant. He wants to kill these people directly.


    As a young master of the Lin family, he has always been in an extremely high position.


    No one is allowed to speak to himself like this!


    "You all shut up and wait for me to see for myself what the things in this treasure house are!"


    With these words, he directly came to the door of the shop, some disdainful looking at the things inside.

 Chapter 2588

    As a big client of Huibao building, he has always been used to all kinds of scenes.


    When he saw the vitality and pills used in the exhibition, the whole person exploded in an instant.


    These pills are the top class!


    If you can buy hands, it''s perfect!


    Lin Feiyu''s personal image was a little strained in an instant. He quickly took out the storage bag from his arms and threw Yuan Shi on the table.


    "I want to buy all these things!"


    With these words, he immediately took action and began to point out the pills and weapons he wanted.


    All the people were a little flustered to see the other side take out so much money all at once.


    They never dreamed that this guy should be so shameless.


    "Damn it That''s too much! "


    There was a hunter whispering.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more, he only dared to force in a low voice.


    Even worried that these words would be heard by others.


    Fortunately, his voice was small enough and the scene was noisy enough, so no one cared about him at all.


    Other people also secretly murmured, but did not dare to say anything.


    Chen Ping saw this scene and gave Nuo a color.


    This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t want to communicate with him at all.


    "Don''t sell him any of these things. Take care of the customers in front of him first."


    Chen Ping''s words directly gave Nuoyi all the confidence.


    Originally, Nuoyi wanted to do this, but some worried that it would make Chen Ping unhappy.


    Now that Chen Ping has opened his mouth, he naturally has no worries.


    Nuo took a look at the dwarf, and directly came out and stood in front of the crowd.


    "We don''t accept any behavior of jumping in line here. Those customers who just queued up can buy things here in order."


    "No matter what status you have in our shop, you can''t enjoy any preferential treatment."


    "Even the people in the imperial city can only queue up here."


    Nuoyi''s attitude is also very arrogant, and he doesn''t want to give each other face at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu also felt a little surprised, did not expect that someone would not sell their face!


    This is sun moon city!


    In the sun and moon city, some people dare to treat themselves so arrogantly. Is it hard that this person''s brain is broken?


    Lin Feiyu raised his head at this time and noticed each other''s face.


    He was surprised to find that Nuoyi''s face was so wonderful that it seemed that ancient Xiaoshi had been compared.


    At this moment, without the guidance of ancient Xiaoshi, Lin Feiyu has gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing that the other party looks so beautiful, even if he is a little arrogant, he also recognizes it.


    "Beauty, I don''t think you''re a newcomer to this shop. I don''t know who I am. I don''t mind introducing myself to you."


    He is very proud of the mouth, the bodyguard has been around to clean up.


    He didn''t believe that anyone would dare to offend himself by being so short-sighted.


    "I''m the third young master of the Lin family in Riyue city. The Lin family is not an ordinary family, but the top family in the city. If I don''t want to line up, even if the Lord of the city comes, he can''t force me!"


    Lin Feiyu''s words are very domineering. He always feels that the other party has been completely immersed in his own handsome.


    After all, no woman can resist such an overbearing man.


    I believe that the other party will become more flattering after knowing their own identity.


    Nuoyi now knows each other''s identity, but she doesn''t want to have any contact with Lin Feiyu.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    Nuoyi asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know why the other side''s attitude was so bad, he still nodded.


    See this guy so stupid, Nuoyi also feel a little funny.


    "Now that you''ve finished your nonsense, if you want to buy something, just stand in line at the back. Don''t waste your time here."


    Finish saying this words, Nuo one then gave lion Zhentian a wink, let him quickly solve this group of bodyguards.


    These people are standing in front of the store, so they can''t do business normally.


    Shi Zhentian had always been unhappy with these people, but now he saw their arrogant and domineering appearance, and he was even more angry.


    In his opinion, those who commit crimes relying on their own power and power should be well cleaned up.


    "You are so arrogant. In that case, I''ll do it."


    After saying this, Lin Feiyu waved his hand directly to the side. A strong wind came and blew the bodyguards away.Originally, they were in a state of no alert, so they were hit by the lion.


    If they were on guard, they might not be so miserable.


    Lin Feiyu''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the people under his hands would be so useless and defeated by others!


    Soon the bodyguards got together again, with angry faces, vowing to find the place.


    Chen Ping stood quietly watching the scene, the strength of these bodyguards is also good, but for Shi Zhentian, it is completely despised.


    These guys aren''t big enough.


    "If you want to challenge me, I''m always welcome, but don''t delay now. Everyone is queuing up to buy things."


    Lion Zhentian rushed forward with one lunge, and jammed Lin Feiyu''s neck directly in front of the bodyguards.


    Lin Feiyu never dreamed that someone would lock his throat.


    And more importantly, the other party should treat themselves like this in front of the bodyguards.


    "Damn, are you all rubbish? Don''t you know how to protect me? "


    Lin Feiyu''s own strength is not so good, so he naturally thinks that this group of bodyguards did not do a good job.


    But only this group of bodyguards know clearly in their hearts what terrible situation the strength of lion Zhentian has reached!


    The other side is so fast that they can''t react.


    This speed is absolutely invincible.


    Chen Ping nodded silently. Shi Zhentian is really a smart guy. He knows to catch the thief first. It seems that the books he reads are also very useful.


    "Get the hell out of there!"


    With that, Lin Feiyu directly smashed the lion to the front.


    The next second, Lin Feiyu was smashed out with a burst of brute force.


    That group of bodyguards also could not care to panic, immediately ran toward Lin Feiyu.


    They are afraid that something will happen to Lin Feiyu.

 Chapter 2589

    Once the third young master has an accident, they will die.


    The group of hunters saw this scene and immediately laughed. Everyone was very satisfied with the result.


    The hunters walking in the sun moon city are extremely disgusted with the arrogant and domineering Lin family.


    They want the family to suffer more.


    Usually, the people of the Lin family are very arrogant and don''t regard them as adults.


    Now someone can deal with them, and all of them feel very happy.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t stand there foolishly. Hurry to line up. You can''t buy anything at that time."


    Lion Zhentian saw that everyone was still in a daze, and immediately began to urge. He was also a little strange. He didn''t expect that the reaction speed of these guys was so slow.


    After hearing the words of Shi Zhentian, everyone rushed to line up. They were eager to seize the time to take all the pills.


    Chen Ping looks at the grand occasion here, can''t help but show a brilliant smile, and then uses a Yi Rong Dan to change his appearance into the appearance of a rich businessman in the Imperial City disguised yesterday.


    He also wants to go to Huibao building to see the tragedy over there.


    Lin Feiyu was beaten up. For the time being, he didn''t have any mind to find shizhentian''s trouble. His bones were broken, and he looked very fragile.


    Now he has to go to Huibao building to buy a pill that can heal his wounds and recover his body.


    He usually carries the pills of huibaolou with him, but today he is in a hurry to go out. He doesn''t take any medicine with him. He only brings a lot of money.


    Lin Feiyu stumbled and was helped to Huibao building. At this time, Chen Pinggang also arrived here.


    Seeing the man he had never met, Lin Feiyu suddenly had some hostility.


    He always feels that this guy is unusual and seems to be coming for his fiancee.


    Gu Xiaoshi had already seen Chen Ping at the counter.


    She quickly ran towards Chen Ping, her eyes full of joy.


    After yesterday''s events, Gu Xiaoshi has been hard to live and eat, always feel as if he has completely fallen in love with the rich businessman.


    But the other side has never appeared, which makes Gu Xiaoshi feel a little uncomfortable.


    When there are no customers, Gu Xiaoshi always hides behind the counter and misses each other.


    I didn''t expect that I was really looking forward to the real person.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Gu Xiaoshi showed a smile and warmly welcomed each other.


    "You''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s words are full of blame, obviously dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s late arrival.


    "Our auction will start soon. Please go and sit down quickly."


    With these words, Gu Xiaoshi directly leads Chen Ping to the auction house.


    In order to avoid being misunderstood that he has no figure, Gu Xiaoshi deliberately paid for himself and invited a lot of people to act.


    At least there should be noodles.


    Their purpose is very simple, is to try to raise the price, trick this group of guests to buy things.


    When Chen Ping arrived at the auction house, he found that the place was full of people looking at the auction list.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping suddenly felt a little trance.


    Aren''t people in most of the city already in the treasure house?


    Why are there so many people here?


    Chen Ping''s heart is very confused, but did not show, he just quietly went to the place arranged for himself.


    As Chen Ping is a big customer, Gu Xiaoshi specially arranged a place for the other party to have a close view.


    "You have to show yourself well and buy more things so that you can be worthy of others!"


    Gu Xiaoshi winked at Chen Ping, and the charm was released again.


    Chen Ping pretended to be cheated and soon became intoxicated.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu, who was standing at the door waiting for Gu Xiaoshi to greet him, was already green.


    He never dreamed that the other side''s attitude would be so indifferent.


    As if I didn''t see myself at all, I took it as air.


    In fact, ancient Xiaoshi really didn''t see each other.


    As a woman immersed in love, there is only Chen Ping in Gu Xiaoshi''s eyes.


    There was no room for other sand in her eyes.


    Not to mention, it''s such a boring sand.


    Other clerks in Huibao building are frantically persuading and comforting each other, trying to keep Lin Feiyu calm.


    But Lin Feiyu seems to be angry to death, let the bodyguard in the shop keep splashing.


    Originally, these bodyguards were tortured, but now they just can''t breathe out.


    Everyone smashed things in the shop, hoping to destroy the shop directly.Gu Xiaoshi went back to the hall and saw Lin Feiyu at a glance.


    She didn''t expect Lin Feiyu to come.


    In the past, when I saw Lin Feiyu, Gu Xiaoshi would rush up and flatter her.


    Even use enchantment a few times, try to attract each other and buy more things.


    But now it''s different.


    Gu Xiaoshi has fallen in love with that rich businessman, and also decided to develop each other to become his own gold owner.


    Lin Feiyu is particularly unimportant.


    The other side''s appearance and figure are not as good as their own rich businessmen in the Imperial City, and they don''t know why they are crazy to please this clown!


    Seeing Lin Feiyu come here, Gu Xiaoshi''s attitude is also indifferent.


    "Here you are. Are you here for the auction? I''ve reserved a place for you here! "


    Although Gu Xiaoshi is still polite on the surface, in fact, he has no enthusiasm.


    Feeling the change of Gu Xiaoshi, Lin Feiyu was very shocked. He wanted to buy things directly and left. Now it seems that he still wants to see the bustle no matter what.


    He wants to see what the auction can buy?


    As long as he throws a lot of money at the auction, then this group of people will surely be crazy to please themselves next.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feiyu did not hesitate, but directly let the other party take him to the auction site.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Xiaoshi also found it boring.


    However, this guy is also a businessman, and he must be the main force of this auction.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoshi doesn''t even want to use enchantment.


    The charm of ancient Xiaoshi is also related to the vitality of ordinary practitioners.


    Once the vitality in the body is consumed, the ancient Xiaoshi can''t show its charm.


    The key things are naturally reserved for the key people.


    Lin Feiyu has been excluded from the list of using enchantment.


    Nowadays, Lin Feiyu always sees something wrong with Gu Xiaoshi.

 Chapter 2590

    Although this woman is really beautiful, it doesn''t seem to be worth spending so much money.


    As soon as he thought of the money he had spent in Huibao Pavilion, Lin Feiyu felt remorseful.


    "Damn, I didn''t find this woman before, and it''s not so good!"


    Lin Feiyu was remorseful, but he wanted to find the man''s trouble.


    He forced to endure the heart of discomfort, quickly entered the auction venue.


    Although I have a lot of opinions on Gu Xiaoshi now, how can this woman be her fiancee so flattering to receive others?


    And there is another purpose he wants to be with Gu Xiaoshi.


    That is to try to control Huibao building through the other party.


    It''s incredible to describe it, but it''s also its ultimate dream.


    Once it can be realized, then his position in the family will be completely different.


    Those brothers and sisters, only look up to their share.


    Even the brother who works in the imperial city needs to be polite to himself.


    As soon as he walked into the auction hall, he saw old Luan.


    Although the old man was older, his noble spirit could not be hidden.


    Although Lin Feiyu was stupid, he knew that the old man''s identity was not ordinary.


    He turned his head and saw Chen Ping sitting next to him.


    He has a good memory and never forgets his rival.


    After confirming Chen Ping''s identity, he walked over and sat down in front of him.


    When Chen Ping saw someone standing in front of him, he also felt a little surprised. He had to be a small bench in front of him because he didn''t have a stool to sit on. He didn''t know what his head thought.


    Originally what Chen Ping did was the first row. There were only some small benches in front of him to put his feet on. This guy was sitting on his own bench and staring at himself. It seemed that his brain was really not working well.


    When Lin Feiyu saw Chen Ping''s twinkling eyes, he immediately knew that he was afraid.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the third young master of the Lin family. I''m also the most famous and luxurious Lin family in this city."


    With these words, Lin Feiyu smiles at Chen Ping. It seems that he just wants to tell Chen Ping his identity, but he doesn''t want to know Chen Ping''s identity.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    He didn''t want to say anything to this man. He just felt that his brain was not working well.


    Seeing that he couldn''t attract more guests, Gu Xiaoshi had no choice but to start the auction.


    Soon they photographed the first item, which is a pill that can help people recover from injuries.


    Lin Feiyu is very excited at the moment. He just needs this kind of pills.


    If he hadn''t had a bag of painkillers on him before, he would not have been able to survive until now.


    "The starting price is 300 yuan."


    After the host introduced the price at the top, he soon carried out a keen auction.


    Those hired mass actors are raising the price crazily. It seems that they all have a special liking for this pill.


    Lin Feiyu was a little flustered when he heard these words. He didn''t expect that this pill was so popular.


    The last time he was able to buy the elixir to recover from the injury, it was purely because of his good luck, and the elixir he bought last time had already been taken out.


    This time, if he can''t grab the elixir in the hands of this group of people, it may take him a long time to have this elixir.


    Think of here, Lin Feiyu extremely anxious to follow them in shouting prices, in a word, all of a sudden the price is fried to the hottest level.


    Other people see the other side''s crazy price increase and know that the time has come.


    After shouting a few prices at random, they also stopped quoting.


    It''s just that the price has been up to 700 yuan.


    After Lin Feiyu stopped bidding, he could not help showing a look of panic.


    He didn''t expect the price to be raised so high by himself!


    But this pill is really needed, so even if the price is a little higher, he doesn''t think it matters.


    Soon he bought the pill and swallowed it directly in front of everyone.


    The actors and actresses took this pill at the sight of each other, and they couldn''t help showing their envious look.


    They just took money to do business. They are not so-called rich people at all.


    Even if they put the auction qualification of these pills in their hands, they definitely don''t have enough money to buy them.


    The price is too expensive. I feel that it has greatly exceeded the value of the drug itself.


    Luan old saw this pill, could not help but silently shook his head.


    This pill is really not good. It''s not as good as the one refined by my apprentice.He was patient and continued to look back. If these pills were as bad as ever, he would not choose to stay here.


    Imperial City to find an auction, sold pills are definitely not only of this quality.


    I have to say this place is really bad.


    Luan old all kinds of dislike, do not want to continue to watch.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, looked at Lin Feiyu and couldn''t help clapping his hands in silence.


    Sure enough, this man Lin Feiyu is the biggest wrongdoer in the legend.


    The attitude of Chen Ping and the people at the opposite table is the same, that is, to hold still and watch the excitement first.


    Knowing oneself and the other can win a hundred battles. Since Chen Ping wants to deal with them, he must understand these people.


    Next, some pills were auctioned, but Chen Ping was not satisfied with them.


    Only Lin Feiyu is shouting the price crazily, trying to buy these pills.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoshi stood in the background, already panicked.


    She never dreamed that no one would choose to participate in this auction!


    Mingming invited three forces in this auction, but they didn''t fight for the ownership of these pills.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s my pills that they don''t like? "


    Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help muttering to himself, feeling a little nervous.


    If that''s the case, they''ll be in big trouble.


    The reason why the auction was so grand was that Gu Xiaoshi wanted to show her strength.


    I want to let the practitioners of other cities know how much charm they have for the people of sun moon city!


    However, I didn''t expect that almost all of my fame would be taken away, and all the credit and honor would be turned into the treasure house.


    I didn''t expect that what I had carefully prepared for a long time became the benefit of the treasure house, so Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 2591

    Seeing that the remaining two people were not interested in the things they auctioned, Gu Xiaoshi gave up completely and chose to sell the things he bought from the treasure house.


    These things have been verified by Gu Xiaoshi.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi didn''t buy too many pills from the other side, there were daggers and weapons.


    Gu Xiaoshi soon began to shout, let everyone come to see the excitement.


    They look down on the things in Huibao building. Can the things in the treasure house enter the eyes of these people?


    Sure enough, the next second things are taken out, everyone is boiling.


    Even the invited actors have been shocked and their eyes widened.


    What Chen Ping had sold in the treasure house before was weapons that had never been used, so it seems to be ordinary and unopened.


    Now things are bought by Gu Xiaoshi and tried by himself. At the moment, these weapons have already been opened. No matter what, they can''t hide their light.


    "This is a magic weapon!"


    Luan Lao also couldn''t help showing a look of shock, he looked at these weapons in a daze, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    So Luan is the most professional in alchemy, but he also knows something about alchemy.


    Now the most powerful seven grade weapon refiners in this continent are unable to produce weapons of such high quality.


    See these weapons, Luan laodi boiling up.


    Now he would like to be able to go forward and wrap up all these weapons.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a rare treasure in this remote place. It''s really incredible!"


    Luan old heartfelt sigh.


    He has been in the imperial city for so many years and has never seen anything so precious.


    Today, he was able to see such a precious thing in such a remote town. Luan vowed to take it all.


    This time, he went out hastily and didn''t bring much money, but he was very clear that with his reputation, he could still get a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Luan stood up without saying a word. He knew that he must have no way to compare wealth with the local aborigines.


    So he decided to make his identity public.


    "I decided to make my identity known to the public. I''m the alchemist from the Imperial City, ranking seventh. But this time, I didn''t have enough money. If someone wants to borrow my money to buy these things, I''m willing to make three pills that I can do for him for free."


    The other side''s words caused an uproar in an instant.


    Even the black robe''s face showed a look of surprise.


    He knew that this weapon was very valuable, and its value would not be inferior to the pills refined by the master.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the host would announce his identity so frankly.


    People like them are very low-key when they are wandering in the world. They are afraid that someone will find out their identity and have bad thoughts.


    Especially Luan Lao.


    He has high accomplishments and accomplishments in alchemy, but for fighting, he is a little white.


    So if someone really takes the opportunity to do something to them, it''s over.


    Heipao knows that he has great strength, but he is not an arrogant person.


    This continent is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and they may not know when an expert will come out to defeat them.


    At that time, what happened to Luan Lao? They really had to die to thank him.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he was a seven grade alchemist.


    According to his understanding, this rank of alchemist seems to be the best in the mainland.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi''s auction of his refined things surprised Chen Ping.


    But what surprised him more was the alchemist who was blown up.


    Gu Xiaoshi was stunned when he heard the other party''s self introduction.


    All of them knew that alchemists could not disguise themselves.


    Not to mention such a noble seven grade alchemist, once he is identified as a disguised identity, he will be punished by the law.


    The old man''s temperament is extraordinary, and the strength of the bodyguards around him is not weak. Obviously, he will never be an ordinary person.


    Finally, in order to make everyone trust his identity, Luan even took out the alchemist''s token.


    "You can see this token. It''s enough to prove my identity."


    The other side directly took out a token. Such a token was issued by the alchemists Association. It is absolutely impossible to be fake.


    Gu Xiaoshi was shocked when he saw this token. There was a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest.


    These things are their own personal belongings, now even if it is given to Luan old how?If you give it to others, you can not only sell it well, but also earn a favor. It''s a matter of great benefit but no harm!


    Thought of here, Gu Xiaoshi directly gathered up, smiling to open his mouth.


    "Mr. Luan, this belongs to my private property. I took it out for fun. If you like, I can give it to you completely!"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s words make people''s hearts seem to be rippling. They all think that each other is too heroic.


    The mass actors who are invited here naturally have no right to speak.


    Lin Feiyu was already excited when he stood aside. He wanted to seize the opportunity to buy.


    But he also knew that this old man was not something he could afford.


    Even if the owner of the Lin family came, he would only kneel down when he saw each other.


    It''s a seven grade alchemist. Maybe it''s something they can''t look up to in their life.


    Today, I am lucky to meet such a powerful alchemist here.


    This experience will certainly amaze parents!


    Luan old did not expect that this thing should belong to the auctioneer, since the other party is willing to undertake their own this favor, then he naturally will not refuse.


    "No problem, I just said those words still count, take your things, I will naturally make pills for you."


    With these words, he smiles and takes these weapons in his hand.


    Let Luan old most value or that bow and arrow.


    This bow and arrow looks extremely luxurious. It is covered with golden light all over the body. It looks brilliant.


    The moment I saw the bow and arrow, it was already very excited.


    Luan Lao''s heart is very clear, this bow and arrow can definitely sell at a good price, even if it is their own pills also than.


    He exchanged three pills for a lot of weapons, which can be said to be a high climb.

 Chapter 2592

    His heart is very clear that the other party is willing to take this loss in exchange for pills, purely for his own network.


    Luan old also feel very happy, in a word, this woman''s choice did not let himself down.


    After playing with them, Luan handed all these weapons to heipao. Now is not the time to study them.


    Heipao held these weapons in his hand, and his heart trembled. He did not expect that there would be such precious vitality in the world, and the quality was absolutely not bad.


    Feel the power of this strength, black robe just want to kneel in place.


    At this time, heipao was very keen to find something wrong.


    There are three big characters of treasure house on the top of this weapon.


    Subconsciously, he looked at other weapons and found that they were the same.


    Obviously, the purpose of being able to carve a name on a weapon is to prove that the weapon was made.


    "Look, old Luan."


    Black robe quickly told Luan Lao this discovery, he also felt this thing a little strange.


    Hearing this, Luan turned his head and carefully identified it. He found that all the words on these weapons were treasure houses.


    "Where is the treasure house?"


    He turned his head in doubt and asked Nuo one by one.


    Luan Lao just came here and didn''t know the division of power in this place at all, so he was still very confused about all this.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi''s heart thumped. When he was wondering whether to tell the truth, Lin Feiyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Feiyu, of course, knows the other party''s status is noble, so he tries his best to please Luan Lao.


    He didn''t have this opportunity just now, and now he is very successful in seizing it. Naturally, he has to express it quickly.


    He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show himself in front of Luan Laomian and make a good show.


    Once can let the other party to have the impression to oneself, that Lin Feiyu''s goal also achieved.


    "Old Luan, I know this place!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    If the other party really made the treasure house public, it would be a complete end.


    After getting these treasures, Gu Xiaoshi did not play with them carefully, but was busy dealing with the treasure house.


    So Nuoyi didn''t know that there were some big characters on it.


    She couldn''t imagine why the other party suddenly proposed the place of treasure house.


    "Treasure house is similar to Huibao house in selling things. I can take you there! It''s just that their opening time is limited, and I don''t know if they are still open now... "


    Lin Feiyu didn''t give Gu Xiaoshi a chance to talk at all. He introduced Gu Xiaoshi to each other endlessly.


    Luan old has been used to all kinds of flattering people, so for this sudden flatterer, there is no good face.


    Lin Feiyu didn''t put it in his heart. In his eyes, it''s normal for these people to sneer at and shout at themselves.


    After all, he is a noble from the Imperial City, and he is also a legendary seven grade alchemist. His status is much more powerful than his brother who works in the imperial city.


    Once they can climb on this high branch, it can be completely perfect.


    Now Lin Feiyu just wants to be a dog for each other conscientiously.


    "Why don''t I take you there now? I''m afraid the shop will close again when I''m late. Their business hours really depend on their mood!"


    At this point, Lin Feiyu has been nonstop want to start.


    Luan did not expect that the so-called treasure house actually existed.


    So he also had a strong curiosity about the treasure house, and wanted to go and see what it was like.


    "You bought this from the treasure house?"


    Heipao asked Gu Xiaoshi with some doubts.


    Seeing that something had been hidden, Gu Xiaoshi nodded helplessly, without any joy.


    Luan Laodao didn''t pursue this matter. Since it was bought by the other party, it''s OK to put it out for auction.


    It''s just that this method is really a little ugly.


    "Come on, let''s go now. Take me to the treasure house."


    Luan old account, immediately with people set out.


    Gu Xiaoshi was so flustered when she saw this scene that she wanted to stop the guests.


    But it''s obviously too late, the other party said to leave, and soon disappeared in the auction hall.


    Lin Feiyu is like a dog leg, crazy to lead the way to each other, afraid to neglect Luan old.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. Instead of saying much, he followed the group back to his shop.Originally, he just wanted to come to see the excitement and see if there were any strange things to buy.


    Did not expect that this group of people actually inexplicably learned about their own shop, and even anxious to join the fun.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping even arched his hand at Nuo in his heart.


    If this woman had not been intelligent and knew how to attract customers for her shop, he would have missed such a big customer.


    When the party came to the treasure house, the sale of pills and weapons had come to an end.


    Lin Feiyu also learned to be good, very clear, this is not a place to make trouble.


    However, he also wants to take advantage of each other''s strong wind and try to let the people in the treasure house know his power.


    "As for your shopkeeper, come out to meet him quickly!"


    Lin Feiyu stood at the door and roared.


    The people who were waiting in a quiet queue immediately looked puzzled when they heard the news.


    They did not expect that the expelled Lin Feiyu would dare to start all over again.


    And this time, he even brought some people to make it clear that he was looking for trouble?


    Nuoyi''s face is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect this guy to be so bold.


    I''ve been driven away before Ming Ming, and now I dare to come back for trouble!


    Lion Zhentian also directly stood up and wanted to see what tricks this guy was going to play.


    See, after the lion earthquake, Lin Feiyu was scared for a moment.


    The psychological shadow brought by this burly man is too deep. To be honest, he is really afraid.


    Luan old see this scene also feel some doubt, he always feel Lin Feiyu and the people of this treasure house some contradictions.


    "We want to buy something. Is this weapon produced by the treasure house?"


    Luan old attitude is still good, lion Zhentian glanced at each other, a little step back, the stage to Nuoyi.


    Nuo took a look at the weapon and nodded. It''s true that someone bought the bow here.

 Chapter 2593

    "This weapon is really produced by our treasure house. If you want to buy something, you need to line up in the rear."


    "We don''t have any privileges here for people of any status."


    Nuo said with a smile, the meaning of this sentence has been very obvious.


    Heard Nuoyi''s words, Luan old also felt some surprised, did not expect the other party would be so stubborn.


    Old Luan winked at the black robe and motioned to the other side to tell her identity.


    Black robe nodded, but also regardless of the crowd, directly will Luan old identity public.


    "Maybe you don''t know the identity of our master. He is a seven grade alchemist from the imperial city."


    "This time he wants to buy your pills and weapons, just to do some research. It''s a great honor to learn from our master."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the other party was acting so forcefully.


    But the other side does have the capital.


    As the top alchemist in this continent, he is respected everywhere he goes. Suddenly, his face is hot and his bottom is cold. Naturally, he will not feel good.


    Heipao and others tell the identity of Luan Lao, subconsciously feel that each other will be afraid.


    And Lin Feiyu is elated to stand beside, even can imagine Nuo one and others scared to kneel on the spot.


    It''s just that there is no fear expression on Nuoyi''s face, and even a playful smile.


    Nuoyi looked at each other thoughtfully, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t pay attention to the seven grade alchemist."


    With these words, Gu Xiaoshi organized people to continue to sell things.


    Hearing these words, Luan''s face also showed a trace of displeasure. He didn''t expect that the young people would be so arrogant now.


    His reputation outside, no matter who knows the identity of seven alchemists, will give his face.


    Even those high-ranking officials and nobles will be extremely humble and ask for help from themselves.


    It''s just the person in charge of a shop. How dare you talk to yourself with such a arrogant attitude?


    At this time, Chen Ping also canceled the technique of changing appearance, and directly came out from behind the shop.


    He wanted to meet the so-called alchemist.


    Only when we know each other can we know what level of alchemy in this continent is at.


    Originally, Nuoyi wanted to say something, but after Chen Ping came out, he didn''t continue to open his mouth. Instead, he gave up the space to Chen Ping.


    Nuoyi knows that Chen Ping will certainly have a good enough way to deal with it.


    Seeing a graceful man coming out of the inner room, Luan Lao''s face also had a trace of displeasure.


    His heart is very clear, this group of people did not give their face.


    In that case, there is no need to talk about it.


    He didn''t believe that anyone could make pills better than himself!


    He just thinks that these weapons are well refined and worth studying.


    Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile and knew that the old man must be angry.


    "Luan always, since you are here, I will not let you go back empty handed."


    "You don''t know much about the pills in our treasure house, do you?"


    Chen Ping took out a pill and quickly crushed it in front of everyone.


    Soon the powder floated away in the wind and blew into everyone''s nose.


    They feel the smell of the powder and ink, which has been rippling in an instant.


    What Chen Ping crushes this time is a pill that can cure the wound.


    Who are the hunters on the scene who are not covered with scars, are basically new wounds, old wounds together can not be treated.


    Those pills are so expensive that they don''t choose to use pills to cure wounds when they don''t have to.


    This time, Chen Ping crushed a pill and cured their internal injuries for many years.


    These people''s injuries are not too serious, but it is also a bad thing to stay in the body for a long time.


    With Chen Ping''s help, they were all excited.


    All the hunters were grateful. Everyone gave his hand to Chen pinggong and was very grateful for his help.


    This time, they also came for these pills.


    The price of one pill in Huibao building is enough to buy two pills here.


    And the quality is very good, which is a big difference.


    Normal people know how to choose.


    This group of people who have seen the world do not think there is anything incredible, they just look forward to the pill more.


    Old Luan and others have been shocked for a long time.


    He and a crowd of black robes stood in the same place, embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.As a senior alchemist, he knows very well what level this pill has reached.


    Nine pills?


    No.


    This pill has reached the perfect level, even above the full level, even the level of elixir!


    At least he can''t make such pills at his level.


    Feel the smell of the residual pills in the air, master Luan can''t help but start breathing him hard, don''t want to miss the breath of a little elixir.


    Seeing that the other party has never seen the world, Chen Ping can''t help nodding with satisfaction. It seems that the standard of these people is not so good? Or I overestimate him.


    "This shopkeeper, I venture to ask you a question!"


    Luan old reaction again after, immediately on a hurry to reach out to stop Chen Ping.


    He doesn''t want to let Chen Ping go.


    "I''d like to ask if you know the refiners of these pills..."


    Luan old face with a nervous look, he was afraid that he would miss this important news.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and gave a little deep smile.


    "I made this pill myself."


    "If you want to talk to me, you can come in."


    With that, Chen Ping turned and left.


    Luan old see this scene, without saying a word, immediately rushed into the store, follow Chen Ping''s figure and go.


    He is an old man who runs very fast and disappears in an instant.


    Soon, normal order was restored in the shop.


    Black robe they tangled, or decided to leave most of the people at the door of the shop, and black robe followed.


    Lin Feiyu was stunned and stood aside. He didn''t know what to say. Now his mood was extremely tangled. He didn''t know what had happened.


    He had no idea that this would happen.


    He always felt that Luan Lao could give himself a lead.


    After all, they are the legendary seven grade alchemists. Not everyone can afford to offend them.

 Chapter 2594

    The picture of Chen Ping and Nuo and others kneeling and kowtowing does not happen. Instead, they are left to one side.


    And Luan old posture is also put especially low, directly chase past, like want to ask for advice with each other.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feiyu only felt that his mentality had collapsed.


    At this time, Luan Lao has followed Chen Ping to the backyard.


    Chen Ping made a pot of tea and sat by waiting for each other.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Luan Lao couldn''t help showing his reverence.


    If these pills are really made by Chen Ping, he deserves to be respected.


    "I didn''t expect that you made these pills! I don''t think you have such profound attainments in the field of pills when you are young! "


    Luan Lao has always been an addict to pills.


    As long as the other party can refine a powerful pill, even if he is young, then he is not ashamed to ask.


    Seeing this attitude, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he didn''t think Luan was always arrogant.


    In the face of Nuoyi''s provocation, the other party was able to keep his sense and didn''t turn his face directly, which is enough to prove his cultivation.


    Because of this, Chen Ping has a very good view of Luan Lao.


    If the other party directly overturned his shop in a rage at that time, Chen Ping would only feel that this person''s mentality was not good, so he ignored it.


    Alchemists have always been the existence of peace of mind.


    Even if someone wants to challenge themselves, it''s just a matter of laughing off.


    In the past, Chen Ping was a man who would be rewarded.


    If someone provokes or provokes himself, he must let the other party know how bad it is.


    However, with the change of Tongtian tower, Chen Ping gradually became easygoing.


    The provocation and humiliation of these people do not seem to irritate them.


    These clowns are just useless waste. Chen Ping doesn''t care at all.


    I have the strength to wave them away. If I really want to deal with them, it''s very easy.


    "To be honest, I''ve been stuck in the seventh grade alchemist for a long time. Recently, I feel like I''ve touched the bottleneck. But when I want to break through the bottleneck, I find that I''m still far away from the bottleneck!"


    Luan Lao could not help shaking his head helplessly. He never married and had no offspring. He was studying alchemy with all his heart.


    It can be said that he has devoted his whole life to the cause of pills.


    But he is still very dissatisfied with his achievements.


    "I don''t know what your realm is..."


    Luan old some cautious asked.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of realm he had in this continent.


    "This is the pill I practiced. You can try it and feel my realm carefully."


    Chen Ping directly threw the problem to the other party.


    Luan Lao, who was obsessed with pills, swallowed them without saying a word after he got the pills.


    Now he would like to be able to please Chen Ping quickly and try to learn a move from Chen Ping.


    Although he was not clear about Chen Ping''s cultivation realm, he was very clear that Chen Ping''s attainments in pills must be much higher than his own.


    Most of the pills he made were directly provided to the royal family.


    In addition, a small part of them were bought by Huibao building.


    The other part is sold to those rich idle big families.


    The existence of Huibao building is very clear to him.


    The other party will not only buy pills here, but also collect some treasures in various places.


    Sometimes they can even find some ancient elixir, which makes Luan old heart.


    Huibao building is a place that can bring people surprise, which is true.


    But no matter how Huibao building can bring surprises, there are no more surprises than the treasure house.


    "This pill!"


    Luan can''t help but savor carefully, and then the whole person has been sublimated.


    The pill Chen Ping gave him was a very common one.


    According to his observation, people in this world do not have the idea of washing marrow and cutting bone.


    They have not undergone the evolution of the body, which is also a lot of obstacles to their cultivation.


    People on this side completely occupy some favorable conditions at the right time and place to have such a strong personal strength.


    If they didn''t have these conditions, they would never have been better than Chen Ping''s people.


    Chen Ping gave a pill to wash marrow and cut bone, which completely broke the other party''s imagination.


    After taking Chen Ping''s pills, Luan felt that all kinds of foreign bodies in his body were rapidly discharged.Soon he smelled a bad smell on himself.


    Luan old some dislike, looked down at his body, found that his body is all some black flocculent.


    Even the black robe could not help covering his nose and retreating several steps, unwilling to be next to each other.


    The taste is really hard to accept.


    Chen Ping quickly waved his hand and asked the other party to go to the toilet to solve the problem.


    "Take a shower! You old man, you have never washed marrow and cut bones in your life. It stinks all of a sudden... "


    Chen Ping once washed the marrow and cut the bone for all the people under his hands, but no one had so many impurities!


    A moment later, Luan quickly rushed out of the toilet.


    He changed into clean clothes and looked fresh.


    Black robe also some accident of looking at Luan old, he didn''t expect the strength of the other party unexpectedly refined so much.


    More importantly, he can obviously feel that Luan''s all aspects of the state have improved a lot.


    "My God, I found that my savvy has been greatly improved. It''s incredible!"


    "It''s very important for us alchemists to improve our understanding."


    Luan old kept feeling, instantly understand the change of Chen Ping this pill to himself.


    He knows very well that before long, he will be able to upgrade to the eighth grade alchemist.


    Thinking of Chen Ping''s help, Luan knelt down to Chen Ping without saying a word.


    He knows very well that Chen Ping can stand his kneeling.


    Heipao was surprised to see this.


    Can think of Luan old change, he also silently swallowed saliva.


    To tell you the truth, he also wanted this pill.


    Following Luan Lao for such a long time, he has never seen this kind of pill.


    Now I came to Chen Ping''s territory, and I really saw the world.


    "Thank you for your help. You are so kind to me!"

 Chapter 2595

    As an addict to pills, Luan always hopes to make achievements in pills.


    Others think that his realm has been regarded as the peak, but only he knows that it is far from enough.


    Everything is just the beginning.


    Chen Ping''s elixir is simply a elixir. After smelling it, he has let old Luan sink completely.


    Luan old now want to be able to directly hold Chen Ping, a good recognition of a pro.


    But he thinks about it. The people in his family have nothing to do with Chen Ping at all. How can he recognize his family.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally stood up and knelt down to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was also at a loss.


    What''s this guy for?


    Heipao was a little flustered when he saw this scene. He tried to help Luan Lao, but after seeing Luan Lao''s eyes, he finally stopped his hand.


    Luan Lao knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping with a humble attitude.


    If you let the outside world see this scene, you will be shocked.


    No matter how they can not imagine, Luan old kneel down.


    As a high alchemist, even the master of this continent had to give him some thin noodles.


    Almost alchemists can be said to be above ten thousand people.


    But the top alchemist knelt down to Chen Ping without hesitation today!


    This is a young man under thirty!


    This picture makes heipao feel a little incredible.


    He swallowed his saliva in silence, a little confused for a moment.


    As a slave, he knew his duty was to protect the old man.


    If the old man wants to do something shocking, he has no right to intervene.


    Chen Ping gently raised his hand, turned his strength into a palm, and directly lifted him up.


    He really didn''t understand why this man was kneeling down.


    Are you going to learn from your teacher?


    Chen Ping took a look at him and found that his qualifications were still good. But would such a high and arrogant alchemist learn from himself?


    Chen Ping''s face is full of doubts. He really doesn''t know what kind of thoughts Luan Lao has in his heart.


    After being helped up by Chen Ping, Luan Lao looks at Chen Ping nervously.


    "To tell you the truth, I have something to ask for!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and let the other party say it was OK.


    "I want to learn from you! Please give me more advice on my way to Dan


    "I hope that in my lifetime I will be able to attack the eight grade alchemist, and even go up!"


    At this point, he was full of tears and wanted to kneel down to Chen Ping again.


    Chen Ping quickly picked him up and asked heipao Haosheng to help him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not a matter of learning from a teacher overnight."


    "As a seven grade alchemist, you should be satisfied with your own rank."


    It''s not that Chen Ping is unwilling to teach the other party relevant knowledge, but the alchemy he contacts is totally different from the alchemy he contacts.


    The old man already has his own alchemy system. It''s almost impossible for him to accept new things all of a sudden.


    Chen Ping''s group of children are different. Everyone is pure and exists like white paper.


    Chen Ping wanted to teach them the knowledge of alchemy. It was very easy, and he could avoid them from detouring and climbing to the top.


    Luan old acceptance ability may be very strong, but he may not be able to completely get rid of the habit before.


    Therefore, Chen Pingcai does not intend to teach the other party this knowledge.


    Unless he can be cruel enough to forget all his alchemy knowledge in the past so many years.


    This is exactly the same as asking people to abandon their accomplishments and practice from the beginning.


    If they are ordinary practitioners, they will be useless.


    But this man is different. He is the top alchemist in this continent. If he really wastes all his alchemy knowledge, he may not grow up.


    Perhaps it is to see out Chen Ping''s resistance, Luan old this also flustered.


    It''s not easy to seize an opportunity, he really doesn''t want to give up.


    "Please teach me the knowledge of alchemy, even if I pay what kind of price!"


    At this point, Luan old tearful, he is extremely obsessed with pills all the way.


    Chen Ping sighed.


    "If you want to learn my alchemy, you must forget all your own alchemy!"


    "My practice is equivalent to asking you to spend the first half of your life practicing alchemy at your own expense!"


    "Do you think you can accept it?"


    Chen Ping asked sternly.


    Normal people can''t accept it, let alone Luan, who is in a high position.Once you become an ordinary practitioner who can''t do anything, it''s really over.


    Black robe also full of nervous color, he is very clear about his master''s character, afraid Luan old will suddenly agree to each other.


    Luan thought a little, then raised his head, eyes extremely firm looking at Chen Ping.


    "No problem, I can promise you."


    He''s gambling.


    Chen Ping is a top alchemist.


    Bet Chen Ping can lead himself to a new world.


    If you bet right, you''ll be able to step into an area you''ve never reached.


    If you lose the bet, your life will be busy. He can only live in seclusion in the mountains, leaving a reputation of Luan Lao.


    After thinking about it, he decided to gamble.


    I don''t know why, Chen Ping has given him strong self-confidence.


    Mr. Luan felt that as long as he followed Chen Ping, he would be able to find the road he wanted.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect Luan to make such a choice.


    An old man in a high position is willing to give up all his glory to put all his eggs in one basket.


    How can Chen Ping be willing to let him down?


    "Well, since you are willing to follow me, take this pill."


    "At that time, all your memories of refining pills will disappear, and I will teach you the latest method."


    Chen Ping handed the amnesia pill to the other party.


    His idea is very simple, since the other party is willing to trust themselves, then he will not fail Luan.


    And Chen Ping can see that this person is from the heart to pursue the road of refining pills.


    In that case, it is worth cultivating.


    In addition, Luan Lao has a unique reputation in this continent. Chen Ping, a newcomer, can make use of it.


    I believe that whether in this continent or in another continent on the other side, such alchemists are extremely precious.


    Chen Ping wanted to find the herbs and the top alchemists to refine the pills.


    But no matter what, we didn''t find a powerful alchemist. There were only some waste materials.

 Chapter 2596

    Maybe in another continent, they lack more resources of practice than here.


    Chen Ping is just lucky. Every time he goes to a place, he gets a good harvest.


    After all, he is the chosen one, just to be different.


    Luan took the pill without saying a word and swallowed it. It was too late for heipao to stop it.


    Black robe some nervous looking at Luan old, in the heart already uneasy.


    He knew that the other party was really laughing at some strange pills, but he didn''t know whether, as Chen Ping said, he indicated partial amnesia of pills.


    If this pill is highly toxic, what should we do?


    Fortunately, Luan Lao''s silence did not last long.


    Soon he had returned to normal, and seriously arched to Chen Ping.


    "I do feel that I''ve lost part of my memory. I feel that my life is a little empty."


    Old Luan couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    She spent most of her life refining and researching pills. Losing this part of her memory is equivalent to losing most of her life.


    Chen Ping did not think of this.


    Since the other party has completed the task of eliminating memory according to his own requirements, Chen Ping naturally can''t treat his own people badly.


    His right hand toward Luan Lao''s forehead gently, soon a golden light into each other''s body.


    Black run the whole guard watching this scene.


    He was too curious to be nervous.


    Luan Lao sat on the stool and felt the touch of Chen Ping''s fingertips.


    The next second, he found something wrong.


    A lot of knowledge poured into his head and occupied his whole mind in an instant.


    Luan quickly digested, afraid of these memories to block his head.


    There are so many memories!


    He felt like his brain was about to explode.


    What Chen Ping gives each other is just the superficial information in the book of Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping can easily grasp this information.


    He did not expect that the information for Luan Lao, simply as a big bombing general terror.


    Luan old suddenly confused, he quickly digested these knowledge points, head moving fast.


    Unconsciously, his clothes had been wet with sweat.


    When heipao saw this scene, he wanted to go up and ask about the situation, but he thought it was not very good.


    In desperation, he can only look at Chen Ping.


    "Old Luan is now digesting the knowledge points I gave him. It is estimated that it will take a while for him to return to normal."


    "You can watch him in this place. Call me if you have something to do."


    Chen Ping said casually, then turned around and left the backyard.


    He doesn''t know how long this guy''s going to digest.


    For Chen Ping, it''s just a little bit of knowledge, which can be digested in a few hours at most.


    But he obviously thought too much.


    It was not until the evening when we finished everything and took back the stall to the backyard that we found that old Luan was still sitting here!


    Nuo and others looked at each other in a daze.


    They naturally learned about Luan from Chen Ping.


    I also know that the other party has accepted part of Chen Ping''s inheritance.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s digestion was so weak.


    "He has been sitting here for so long that he hasn''t digested all his knowledge?"


    Lion Zhentian some incredible mouth, he did not expect that the ability of people in this world is so poor.


    Black robe heard you say one sentence at a time, full of irony.


    He was also helpless.


    After sitting here for a long time, he didn''t see any reaction from his master. He even suspected that his master had been killed by Chen Ping.


    If it were not for the other side''s even breathing, he would have abandoned his stall.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Luan opened his eyes suddenly.


    He temporarily digested the knowledge given by Chen Ping in his mind.


    Although not too proficient master, but it is familiar with some basic points.


    In this way, he is no longer the alchemist.


    Luan saw Chen Ping standing in front of him and knelt down without saying a word.


    He kowtowed three times to Chen Ping, with sincerity and piety in his eyes.


    "Thank you for teaching me the knowledge of alchemy. I am very grateful to you for your kindness."


    At this point, Luan once again toward Chen Ping kowtow a few heads.


    His heart is very clear, the other side is God like existence.


    Just a little knowledge is enough for him to digest for a long time.


    He believed that as long as he mastered all these information, he would be able to surpass his original rank.Once you can learn a move from the master, even if it''s a top alchemist, it''s not without a chance.


    "Black robe, you are now releasing information to the outside world. I''m going to attack the eight grade alchemist, so that those people don''t bother me!"


    Old Luan couldn''t help explaining.


    He was afraid that these people would find themselves everywhere, which would affect his study.


    During this period of time, he should study hard and try to recover to the previous level as soon as possible.


    "As long as you can understand these knowledge thoroughly, you can at least reach the eighth grade."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. After leaving some worthless materials, he left with someone.


    Black robe action crisp, quickly spread the matter out.


    Luan old closed for a period of time, ready to sprint eight alchemy division, next no one is allowed to disturb.


    Such a sentence is enough to set off an uproar in the whole continent.


    Originally, there was a seven grade alchemist in the mainland, which was shocking enough.


    I didn''t expect that it is possible to have an eight grade product now!


    This is simply invincible.


    After learning the news, the faces of the royal family were the brightest.


    Originally, they were very dissatisfied with Luan''s going out for training.


    After all, without a mobile alchemy stove by their side, they would be inconvenient.


    But the other side insisted on starting, even if they were forced to stay, they could not control the other side''s whereabouts.


    In order to prevent the end of everyone unhappy, they finally agreed to Luan''s request.


    I didn''t expect that soon after the other party went out, he received the news that he was going to close down.


    How can this upset the royal family?


    Once the other party is an eight grade alchemist, you can have more top pills.


    Just then, a man was pacing up and down the room.


    There was an anxious look on his face, and he didn''t seem to expect such an accident.


    He is the leader of Tianling city.


    As a second tier city, his strength is not weak.


    Tianling city is three hours away from Riyue city. It is not far or near between them, but there is little communication between them on weekdays.

 Chapter 2597

    The people in the second tier cities are arrogant and generally look down on the people in the third tier cities.


    This is the law.


    Just as the residents of the imperial city can despise all directions, there is a chain of mutual contempt between the cities.


    The son of Kan Chengfeng, the leader of Tianling City, is seriously ill, but no one knows what it is.


    He looked for countless doctors, even those mountain doctors have tried.


    But the son''s condition is still unable to get better, and even continues to deteriorate.


    "What shall we do?"


    He recited alone, glancing at his son lying on the bed and his wife secretly wiping tears at the head of the bed.


    His wife had already exhausted countless efforts for her son, and her hair was white.


    "I tried countless ways to contact old Luan before, but I didn''t expect to know that he was going to shut up all of a sudden..."


    "I don''t know how long he''s going to be shut up!"


    Kan Chengfeng said anxiously, even some incoherent.


    Although Luan Lao can enhance the strength, let him feel very happy.


    But now my son is in danger and needs to be treated urgently.


    The doctors all said that their son''s life expectancy was no more than three months.


    How can he bear it!


    The time of a monk''s seclusion is calculated in years. Maybe he will not go out of the gate in three or five years.


    And Luan old also specially explained, don''t allow anyone to disturb him, even if found the other side also have no way to harass.


    Thought of here, Kan Chengfeng more despair, even a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Lord


    At this time, a man came in in a panic.


    This man is Kan Chengfeng''s bodyguard, Xiangzi.


    "Have you heard anything?"


    Kan Chengfeng was very excited. Xiangzi had been working for him for a long time and was responsible for inquiring about all kinds of miraculous doctors and Luan Lao.


    "There is news indeed. I heard that little girl in green in Huibao building said that there was a trace of old Luan in the report building of Riyue city."


    "And it was yesterday!"


    Xiangzi panted.


    In order to get the news, he was eaten by those people.


    Hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng was excited in an instant.


    He can know Luan old news, already very satisfied.


    Kan Chengfeng flustered immediately want to prepare the horse, go to find Luan old.


    Xiangzi poured cold water on the other side in time.


    "Don''t forget, old Luan said he would shut up! If we used to disturb the old man''s seclusion now, would it arouse resentment? "


    The relationship between Xiangzi and Kan Chengfeng has always been very good, so they speak more freely.


    Hearing the words of the box, Kan Chengfeng sighed and finally decided to take a look at it.


    "There''s no way. If I don''t go there, my son will really have no hope!"


    His mood is very depressed, for the sake of his son, his father is going to have a try after all.


    What''s more, originally, it was extremely difficult for their practitioners to get their children. In addition, they were old children. Even if they wanted to have a second child, there was no way.


    So in all kinds of helpless, he finally can only choose to compromise to fate.


    "Shall we take the young master with us?"


    Xiangzi asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Kan Chengfeng shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s go by ourselves. Ling''er''s body is not good. If we toss about again, I''m afraid we will lose three months of life!"


    He took advantage of the wind to pick himself up, simply picked up some clothes and set out with Xiangzi.


    He has left all the big and small things in the city to the deputy city master.


    Now the most important thing is to cure my son and my heart disease.


    Three hours of road is not close, they bumped all the way, together with the momentum, galloping, finally compressed some time, quickly arrived at the sun and moon city.


    By the time we got to the gate of Sun Moon City, the horses were almost dead.


    He didn''t care so much about the wind, so he settled the horse down and went into the city.


    He found Huibao building at the first time.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoshi is sitting in Huibao building with a painful face.


    After what happened yesterday, they not only lost their performance, but also lost a large number of customers.


    Even Lin Feiyu is no longer here.


    Lin Feiyu saw the beauty of Nuoyi yesterday, and soon he was completely occupied.


    Nothing is more attractive than this natural beauty.


    Originally, Gu Xiaoshi wanted to save the gold Lord through her own flattery.But I didn''t expect that people would not come directly!


    If no one comes, what can Gu Xiaoshi do!


    In desperation, Gu Xiaoshi finally had to find Lin Feiyu himself.


    But I went to the forest house several times, and every time I met a wall.


    Lin Feiyu''s invincible mother not only didn''t let Gu Xiaoshi in, but also asked the other party to return all the betrothal gifts.


    It''s killing Gu Xiaoshi.


    After the cases she took, she used them directly.


    They gave Yuanshi real gold and silver, and these Yuanshi were used to buy a lot of spirit tools.


    If they are still in their own hands, it''s a good thing to say.


    These things have long been taken away by Luan Lao. At this moment, Gu Xiaoshi has nothing in his hand.


    So even if you want to give something back to others, Gu Xiaoshi can''t take it out.


    In desperation, Gu Xiaoshi was only able to guard the store in silence, and was extremely worried.


    If you can''t find a way to transfer out of this store in time, it''s over.


    Gu Xiaoshi''s only idea now is to run away from the sun and moon city, go to some cities where no one knows about him, and start from scratch.


    Otherwise, just the pursuit of the Lin family would have been enough to drink a pot.


    In Gu Xiaoshi helpless to despair, a tall man appeared in front of her.


    "Are you the person in charge of Huibao building?"


    Kan Chengfeng asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi nodded in doubt, not knowing what the other side meant.


    Seeing Kan Chengfeng''s serious face, Gu Xiaoshi thought he was looking for trouble.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaoshi has been sticking to his head and talking to each other.


    "It happens that I have something to ask you. I heard that Luan Lao came here yesterday. Do you know where he went at last?"


    Kan Chengfeng is not a grindstone, finding Luan is related to his son''s life, so he asked directly.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi was a little confused.


    Did not expect that since the other party is to find Luan old.

 Chapter 2598

    "Of course, I know the news of Luan Lao, but if I want to get other people''s information from my mouth so easily, my heart is also very guilty."


    Gu Xiaoshi said it in a tangled way.


    In fact, her heart is to ask for money.


    Now Gu Xiaoshi has long been so poor that she has to try her best to make money in order to pay off her debt as soon as possible.


    In front of him, the man seemed to have a sense of nobility. Gu Xiaoshi was sure that he was not poor.


    "Take these stones."


    Kan Chengfeng is also an acute person. He takes a handful of Yuan Stone from his arms and hands it to the other party directly.


    If money can be exchanged for the other party''s information, it is naturally the best.


    Seeing this pile of stone, Gu Xiaoshi immediately laughed.


    "They went to the treasure house, the most prominent shop in the city center."


    "But that shop is a black shop. I don''t know if his old man has been cheated in this shop!"


    At this point, Gu Xiaoshi has not forgotten to set up another dirty one.


    Of course, she knew that she could not hide the light of the treasure house.


    However, she can be preconceived in planting and framing the treasure house, leaving a bad impression on the other party.


    Seeing the other side''s warm-hearted direction, Kan Chengfeng said thank you directly, turned around and left.


    His purpose is not to buy things, but to find Luan Lao.


    Even why the other party would go to the treasure house, he is not willing to care.


    The whereabouts of such figures are beyond his imagination.


    In front of Luan Lao, he is not even a fart.


    So without authorization to inquire about Luan''s whereabouts, has already violated the other party''s taboo.


    If you still want to find out the purpose and itinerary of other people, it''s just wishful thinking.


    "These people come and go in a hurry."


    Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw Kan disappear in front of him in a hurry.


    It is clear that the old man has already said that he wants to shut up. Why do these people rush up to scold him?


    The location of the treasure house is very obvious. Kan Chengfeng has found the location of the store almost without any effort.


    Seeing the treasure house with extremely luxurious decoration, Kan Chengfeng also had an illusion.


    It seems that Huibao building is a fake, but this treasure house has been handed down for many years and has innumerable stores.


    "Hello?"


    Kan took advantage of the wind to step forward carefully and said hello to Nuo.


    At the moment, the shop is not open, just a door for ventilation.


    Kan Chengfeng''s face was flattering, and he could not see that he was a city master.


    Nuoyi raised his head in some doubt and looked at each other in a puzzled way.


    It''s time to rest. The residents of Riyue city know it very well, so they won''t come to harass them at will.


    I didn''t expect that someone would come again at this time.


    Nuoyi''s eyes flashed a trace of caution. Although the man looked smiling, she could still feel a trace of prestige on the other side.


    It''s obvious that this man is absolutely extraordinary.


    His identity must be more noble.


    Nuoyi''s slightly wary eyes made him take advantage of the wind.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so sensitive.


    However, as a person in charge of such a magnificent store, it''s good to be alert.


    Kan Chengfeng also knew that his sudden visit was not right.


    So he began to introduce himself.


    "I''m from the city next door. As for my identity, it''s inconvenient to say clearly here. I want to visit Mr. Luan. I don''t know if I can introduce him?"


    Kan Chengfeng''s identity is also more noble, so it can not be said directly in this public.


    There are many people who want to kill him. If you expose your identity here, it will be over.


    Hearing this, Nuo looked at each other with a smile.


    Judging from the momentum of the person in charge, this guy is definitely a senior official.


    Nuoyi''s analysis did not make any mistakes, but Nuoyi did not make it clear.


    "I''m really sorry that you''re a little late. Old Luan said that he would shut up."


    "And this time I didn''t say when I was closed, so I can''t help you."


    Although I feel that the attitude of the other side is quite good, Nuoyi has no way to help the other side.


    We all know this kind of thing in our hearts.


    It''s easy to get possessed when someone bothers you.


    So Nuoyi won''t disturb others at will.


    "Ah..."


    Kan Chengfeng also thought of the result, so he was a little depressed."What can we do Isn''t my son not saved? "


    Kan Chengfeng didn''t care about his identity, so he just sat down on the ground and looked embarrassed.


    Xiangzi''s face was summoned. He immediately wanted to help Kan Chengfeng.


    But the other side is like a pool of soft mud without bones, no matter how can not help up.


    Seeing Kan Chengfeng''s appearance and what the other party said, Nuoyi is also interested.


    Nuo is a woman again and again. It''s hard to avoid being soft hearted.


    See the other side like this, Nuo one by one softhearted.


    In addition, this is also a kind father. After all, she didn''t have the heart to let the other party be so embarrassed.


    "Is your son ill?"


    Nuoyi asked with some concern.


    Her head also some think don''t understand, this person why don''t buy a pill directly?


    Kan Chengfeng heard the other party''s words and nodded, so she said that this woman''s attitude is very good, but what''s the use? After all, she can''t save her son.


    Therefore, for the sake of the other party''s good attitude, he Chengfeng also forced himself up and talked with the other party without saying a word.


    "My son is seriously ill. He has found countless doctors, but he can''t cure the disease. He can''t even find the cause!"


    "Helpless, only to find Luan Lao, want to ask for a pill, see can save my son."


    Luan is famous for refining pills. He''s a good hand. If he can''t do anything to refine pills that can save his son, it''s over.


    But I didn''t expect that my last hope was so ruthlessly deprived.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Nuoyi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, you said it earlier. I thought it was important for you to find him."


    Nuoyi''s tone sounds relaxed. It seems that he didn''t expect the other party''s request to be so simple.


    Seeing the appearance of Nuoyi and the extremely relaxed tone of the other party, Kan Chengfeng also fell into doubt.


    Xiangzi''s face was full of surprise. I don''t know why, it''s strange that the other party can still show such a relaxed look after hearing such a tragic thing!

 Chapter 2599

    "What can this girl do?"


    Kan Chengfeng is now in a hurry to go to a doctor. He has long regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Now he wants to give all his money to save his son.


    They only have such a son in their family. Even if they have a lot of property, what can they do? In the end, no one can inherit it.


    If he can, he even wants to exchange all his wealth for the opportunity to treat his son.


    Nuoyi casually took out a pill from the side and handed it to the other side directly.


    "500 yuan stone."


    With that, she held out her hand directly to the other party.


    This pill can cure all kinds of diseases, no matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be easily resolved.


    Unless the other party is in what curse, or absolutely can quickly return to normal.


    Nuoyi thinks this pill should be the most suitable for each other.


    On weekdays, this pill is the most popular one.


    Hearing Nuoyi''s words, Kan Chengfeng''s face also showed a trace of doubt.


    "Do you mean to sell me this pill?"


    He took advantage of the wind to tangle for a long time, and finally understood each other''s meaning.


    Nuo nodded, his expression was very indifferent.


    "This pill can cure many diseases. You can take it back and have a try."


    As for this effect, Nuoyi doesn''t want to show it.


    Users do not doubt, doubters do not, those who come to buy pills must be people who trust themselves.


    Xiangzi only thought that Nuoyi was cheating. How could there be such a magic pill in the world?


    However, for the sake of the other party''s kindness, he still spent money to buy this pill.


    Anyway, we have to buy it back and have a try. What if there is really hope?


    My son doesn''t have much life. If it can help him prolong his life, it''s the best.


    At this time, a line of hunters came in a hurry.


    Followed by a large number of people, they struggled to carry a man came to the treasure house.


    Chen Ping was also attracted by the movement here. He came out curiously and took a look at the situation here.


    When hunting people see Chen Ping suddenly appear, they immediately get excited. They quickly kowtow to Chen Ping, praying for each other''s help.


    "Shop owner, you must think of a way!"


    "Our brother was ambushed when he went out to carry out the task. Now he is dying of poison. Please find a way to save him!"


    Everyone is frantically praying for Chen Ping''s salvation.


    Seeing this scene, Kan Chengfeng also felt confused.


    He didn''t understand why these people came to the treasure house for the first time!


    My brother was injured. Didn''t he go to the hospital first?


    Why do you come to this small shop and think it can save your life?


    Although Kan Chengfeng was puzzled, he didn''t ask. Instead, he stood and watched silently.


    He is not a doctor, for the hunter of this situation is naturally powerless.


    Seeing each other''s situation, Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and handed it directly to one of them.


    Kan as like as two peas, compared to the wind, found that the Dan medicine Chen Ping gave and the Dan medicine he possessed were exactly the same.


    Seeing this scene, he became more and more curious.


    He also wants to know what effect these pills sold by Chen Ping have?


    Thank you very much! Werewolf, go and pay the money quickly


    The man with the pill immediately gave an order, and then without hesitation put the pill into the victim''s mouth.


    He didn''t think about whether the pill could be used normally or whether it was poisonous.


    Anyway, in a word, I trust Chen Ping very much.


    The wounded man lying on the ground soon returned to normal after taking pills. He not only breathed slowly, but also had a little more blood on his face.


    It wasn''t long before he was able to stand up and walk. Then he knelt down in front of Chen Ping and kowtowed to him heavily.


    The other side has a life-saving grace to himself, so he regards Chen Ping as his rebirth parent.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t been willing to save my life, I would have been dead by now."


    They all know that it is not open now. The other party is willing to open the door just to ventilate the shop and change the environment.


    Otherwise, such a hot shop has already been surrounded by people. How could it be their turn?


    As hunters, they naturally know how hot the goods are. If they don''t queue up in advance, they can''t buy the things inside.This time, the blind cat met the dead mouse. It was just luck to get all this.


    Kan Chengfeng was shocked when he saw that the dying man was suddenly alive. He didn''t think there was such a pill in the world.


    Chen Ping''s pill is really powerful, which makes him hope suddenly.


    He turned around and told Xiangzi to deliver his son to Chen Ping as soon as possible.


    It would be great if Chen Ping could find the right medicine to help his son solve this crisis.


    At the thought of this, he became excited and sincerely hoped that his son would return to normal.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoshi also brought people to the treasure house.


    This time, the ancient Xiaoshi came with abundant confidence.


    "There is something wrong with your pills. You should give a reasonable explanation as soon as possible."


    suck up poetry originally intended to find someone to make haunting, but I never expected that the group would be so ungrateful that they should turn against the water.


    This group of people not only did not help themselves to complete the plan of planting and framing, but also let Huibao building''s wind criticism suffer, which is a blood loss.


    So this time, Gu Xiaoshi decided to completely tear his face with the treasure house, and everyone would face it directly.


    When Gu Xiaoshi came here and saw Chen Ping''s handsome face and the pills in each other''s hands, he was a little red eyed.


    If he had not been in the wrong team, maybe all the things in Chen Ping''s hands at this moment were his own.


    When Gu Xiaoshi saw Nuo Yi''s peerless face, he became more jealous.


    No wonder Chen Ping didn''t care about himself at all. He was looking for a more beautiful girl.


    Men have always been like this. After finding new characters, they will choose to abandon the old ones.


    This is how the word "like the new and hate the old" comes into being.


    However, all these are Gu Xiaoshi''s personal thoughts. Chen Ping has no idea what the other person is thinking.

 Chapter 2600

    He doesn''t care what noyi looks like.


    There are so many beauties around Chen Ping that he doesn''t care about anyone''s appearance.


    Even he felt that he was blind, and it was almost impossible to distinguish each other''s faces when he saw beautiful women.


    He can only distinguish those who are not good-looking.


    Because there are so many beautiful women around, Chen Ping has already developed certain immunity to beautiful girls.


    Chen Ping couldn''t have guessed Gu Xiaoshi''s messy ideas, but even if he did, he couldn''t care.


    This woman is just a clown. She is not worth keeping in mind.


    "What''s the matter with our pills that make people have problems?"


    Chen Ping has some doubts. He really doesn''t know what this is, but he has full confidence that his pills will never go wrong.


    Gu Xiaoshi directly helped out a man who looked a little weak and swore to blame Chen Ping.


    "This man bought a pill from you some time ago, saying that he could improve his cultivation. As a result, he lost half his life after eating it!"


    "You have to give a reasonable explanation for this matter. Is all this false?"


    "This man has bought things in your shop. Many people can testify!"


    Ancient Xiaoshi''s triumphant opening.


    This guy was the one she had been looking for for for a long time.


    Gu Xiaoshi has been looking for an opportunity to clean up Chen Ping, so he has long focused on the major hospitals.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Xiaoshi found a special patient after all.


    After many inquiries and observations, it is true that the man bought a pill in the treasure house.


    Moreover, the other side became like this after taking the pill, and the cultivation was also abandoned for more than half.


    To be exact, all his elixir fields have been destroyed. Basically, there is no difference between them.


    So Gu Xiaoshi directly gave the other party a sum of money to testify against Chen Ping. In this way, even if he became an ordinary mortal, he could have a sum of money for the rest of his life.


    Gu Xiaoshi felt that what he had done was perfect. By this means, Gu Xiaoshi successfully won the favor of this man.


    Of course, in addition to the use of money, the more important thing is to use their own flattery.


    Gu Xiaoshi is very clear that if it''s not for his high-end flattering skills, he really can''t win this man. Although he seems to be a useless man, he is actually determined in his heart.


    For this kind of person, Gu Xiaoshi needs a lot of effort.


    However, if we can use the other party to punish Chen Ping, it is very worthwhile to spend more effort.


    After hearing Gu Xiaoshi''s words, the man nodded. He trembled and pointed to his own Dantian, and shed tears in pain.


    All the people present are practitioners. They only need to explore to know what happened to each other''s body.


    It''s no secret that this guy''s Dantian is broken. People just need to sweep his body to know that everything is true.


    Those who had just been treated by Chen Ping immediately jumped in place.


    "What''s the matter with you, so you don''t have to frame up here? We don''t have to say how sincere the shop owners are! "


    The man who was called werewolf was also very unconvinced. Without saying a word, he yelled.


    They are all very clear about Chen Ping''s achievements.


    If Chen Ping didn''t provide the elixirs and weapons with high quality and low price and many effects, everyone would be dead in the face of danger.


    They are the most profound hunters.


    At this moment, the forest has become more and more strange. Our strength has increased greatly. It is not the Guzhuo forest they used to know.


    It''s very dangerous to fight in such a forest.


    Once something goes wrong, it will disappear in the world forever.


    So Chen Ping''s elixir is a panacea for hunters.


    They can afford to buy one when they go on a mission. This kind of life-saving thing must be kept at home.


    Even if you can''t use it one day, you can sell it if you want to sell it.


    And it may be sold at a higher price.


    Everyone didn''t underestimate the power of this pill. They knew very well what kind of change this pill could bring!


    All the people are frantic, they want to see the excitement.


    Chen Ping''s supporters are still at the head of Chen Ping, defending each other''s dignity.


    Many people have used Chen Ping''s products to a large extent, and found that the effect is really good.That''s why they praise Chen Ping from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Xiaoshi also felt dissatisfied when he saw this scene and directly stood up.


    "Don''t be cheated by Chen Ping any more. Even if you don''t buy the pill that will backfire, it doesn''t mean the pill doesn''t exist!"


    At this time, some onlookers were agitated by Gu Xiaoshi and joined the ranks against Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is very clear that Gu Xiaoshi''s play means that the two of them are officially at war.


    The other side can only represent the Huibao building of Sun Moon City, but not the real Huibao building.


    Therefore, the source of Chen Ping''s anger is only Huibao building in this area.


    He knows very well that injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    How clever Chen Ping is, he can see at a glance that this guy is in the flattery.


    It is because of this that he would lie so brazenly for Gu Xiaoshi.


    You know, once a lie happens, it''s a very serious event.


    Not only in this place did not have any credibility, and even be expelled from the city, can only go to other cities wandering, from scratch.


    Chen Ping only felt funny when he saw this scene. He gently snapped his fingers to wake up the confused guy.


    After getting rid of the control of Gu Xiaoshi, the man immediately widened his eyes, pushed Gu Xiaoshi away, and looked at the surroundings inconceivably.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He was still a bit at a loss.


    The first time Gu Xiaoshi saw each other, she was flattered.


    This man was able to maintain his sense at the beginning, so he always put his dignity first in the face of Gu Xiaoshi.


    So he didn''t tell the truth like Gu Xiaoshi.


    He did line up in Chen Ping''s shop to buy this pill, but at that time, in order to make some spare money, he sold it again.

 Chapter 2601

    But later, a team of hunters invited him to hunt monsters and make more money.


    However, during this period of time, the monster became extremely vicious, so he wanted to take the medicine temporarily before starting.


    As long as you can improve your strength, even a drop in the bucket, you can have the ability to protect yourself.


    But when the other party was going to swallow the pill, he found that the pill had been sold out.


    No matter what, he can''t find a pill in the social circle that can enhance these strengths.


    And I heard that the price of pills is very expensive.


    So this man is really sad, can''t go to the shop, alone drunk.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet a second-hand Dan drug dealer at this time. Without saying a word, this guy sold it a Dan drug that can provide strength.


    More importantly, the man kept saying that he bought it from Chen Ping''s treasure house.


    He thinks that people like them who are engaged in second-hand pills business are very honest and can''t cheat people for no reason.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I was so fooled, not only lost a lot of money, but also hurt myself.


    It''s toxic!


    Later, he was bewitched by this woman, and his conscience wanted to plant Chen Ping.


    Although part of what he said was not true, he didn''t want to trouble Chen Ping.


    After Gu Xiaoshi''s bewitching men, it can be regarded as a complete release of courage.


    Anyway, I can only do this all my life. I have become a useless person. What are you afraid of?


    In this case, it''s better to gamble on it. Maybe you can really cheat the other party to give some compensation.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t want to be cheated at all. On the contrary, his momentum gradually declined.


    Under Chen Ping''s gaze, the flattering effect of Gu Xiaoshi becomes worse and worse, and gradually he can''t control each other.


    Without the control of Gu Xiaoshi, the man''s courage suddenly became too small.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, he immediately knelt down.


    He kept kowtowing to Chen Ping and didn''t care about his injury.


    The people around them were a little stunned when they saw this scene.


    Chen Ping is dissatisfied with the ancient Xiaoshi.


    This woman was doing her own business, and Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    After all, we are not the same people at all. It is the best choice to contact as little as possible.


    But did not expect that this woman again and again to provoke themselves, you have to provoke yourself.


    This makes Chen Ping feel uncomfortable.


    There is not much conflict between the two.


    The only interest is this shop.


    The problem is that this is also the shop Chen Ping chose to open after the other party offended himself.


    Who is willing to offend Chen Ping? No one can think of this matter.


    All the people are a little confused looking at this scene, some of them don''t understand what''s going on.


    Some people in the crowd came forward to prove that the man did buy a pill at that time, but that was several days ago.


    But it was just when the shop was just opened and there was no business, the man bought a pill at a high price.


    Then they queued up to buy things and never saw this man again.


    Originally thought that with the testimony of the masses, Gu Xiaoshi was sure to win this time.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoshi finally lost to the man.


    This man kowtows to Chen Ping crazily, just like a machine without emotion.


    He was really scared.


    Chen Ping''s look was extremely terrifying, with the intention of killing, which could make him completely sober.


    As a man who often goes hunting in the forest, he swears that he has never seen such a strong sense of killing in the eyes of any monster.


    So he was really scared.


    Gu Xiaoshi pulls the man up in a daze and criticizes him severely.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t lose, even if no one supports us, we should stand on the moral side and blame each other!"


    Gu Xiaoshi hasn''t found that his flattering skills have gradually failed.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help it after all when he saw that the other party was so proud.


    "Put away all your unworthy flattery skills. They don''t work at all in front of me."


    Chen Ping suddenly orders this sentence in front of everyone, which makes Gu Xiaoshi dumbfounded in an instant.


    In fact, there were many powerful people who knew that Gu Xiaoshi used this move to bewitch people, but they all disdained to expose Gu Xiaoshi.I didn''t expect that today, Chen Ping would put all his words on the surface.


    Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    All of a sudden, Gu Xiao''s poems become so self-confident that they can''t say anything.


    You know a lot from this scene.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It turns out that this woman is playing tricks behind her back again..."


    "I said that every time I enter Huibao building, I can''t help but want to buy something. It''s because of this woman! Yes, I spent so much money! "


    "Sure enough, it''s a problem that this shop can operate so well. It''s clear that their pills are not as good as the treasure house, but they can sell so expensive. There''s a reason for that!"


    Everyone, you and I said one by one, which completely made Gu Xiaoshi unable to lift his head.


    Gu Xiaoshi never dreamed that he would be torn down one day, let alone that this situation would happen in the street.


    "What are you talking about? I can warn you not to talk nonsense! Let''s settle the matter in front of you first! "


    Gu Xiaoshi is ready to go, but the next second is blocked by Nuoyi.


    Nuo has been unhappy with this woman for a long time, but she has to play with her heart, which is the most hateful.


    As a beauty control, Nuoyi is very concerned about the appearance of these people.


    If the other party is beautiful and a little scheming, it''s acceptable.


    But this woman looks so ugly, but also so resourceful, how can people accept it?


    Nuoyi mercilessly mocked each other''s appearance, and also very disdainful comments on the appearance of Gu Xiaoshi.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi looks good, this face looks strange after all.


    On the other hand, Nuoyi''s face looks clean, and his facial features are perfect. He''s a man''s favorite.


    Chen Ping stood by and watched them laughing and fighting in silence. He didn''t say anything to stop them.

 Chapter 2602

    At this time, Shi Zhentian, who studied the theory of Yin Yang strange Qi, finally appeared.


    "Don''t talk about people like that. Don''t you think they are pretty?"


    Shi Zhentian just went to investigate the incident at the moment when the east window incident happened, so it''s too late now.


    After learning the truth, Shi Zhentian is more dissatisfied with this matter.


    "Do you think she looks good?"


    "I said, brother, why are you blind when you are young?"


    "If you want me to say that the clerk in your treasure house is the most beautiful, how handsome this little girl is!"


    everyone is crazy about Tucao, they think that the lion is mad, and they can''t make complaints about the beauty of women.


    I saw the lion shaking the sky and spoke slowly.


    "They are really good-looking. You can see how good the eyes are. There are just two of them!"


    Shi Zhentian''s words completely made everyone laugh. They are all smart people. How can they not hear each other''s irony?


    It is obvious that ancient Xiaoshi is ugly.


    Everyone has two eyes and a mouth, but some people just look so strange. What can we do?


    Gu Xiaoshi is dull.


    What she is most proud of in her life is her face.


    Although the distance between the eyes is a little wider, and the nose is a little bigger, it''s also a melon face with big eyes, and it''s thinner. It''s clear that it''s the type that men like.


    I didn''t expect that these people would dare to attack their looks!


    If these people are ugly, Gu Xiaoshi will fight back without hesitation.


    But Nuoyi and shizhentian are so perfect that Gu Xiaoshi can''t find anything wrong with them.


    Both of them are very pretty, not to mention Chen Ping standing behind them.


    Chen Ping is a perfect incarnation.


    Gu Xiaoshi let everyone abuse, don''t know what to say in the end.


    Gu Xiaoshi only feels headache. It is clear that they have the upper hand. Why does this man kneel all of a sudden?


    What Gu Xiaoshi always believed was what the man said to her.


    All in all! Chen Ping is selling pills out of the problem!


    At this time, there are also good people who are puzzled about it.


    They don''t know exactly what happened.


    "What on earth is this? Why did this man choose to kneel all of a sudden? What is the truth? "


    "That''s right. Can we buy the things in the treasure house with confidence?"


    Everyone is very confused to say, they are more or less nervous.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian directly grabbed a man from the side and smashed him in front of the crowd.


    He just disappeared for a long time because Chen Ping asked him to find the truth.


    Chen Ping has always been a person who attaches importance to evidence. Without evidence, he will not talk nonsense at will.


    It''s not difficult to find the man who sells pills. You just need to ask for solutions at will to know the identity of the other party.


    This guy feels incomparable. He has been lurking in pubs for a long time, just to look for those lonely and frustrated people.


    Once these people drink a little wine, they are in a very confused state. In this way, they can recommend all kinds of fake pills to each other.


    Those people are often confused and buy pills. It''s too late to find that they have been cheated.


    No matter what, he is also a practitioner. Once the other party becomes an ordinary person and wants to find his own trouble, he can only be dealt with honestly.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who came to trouble me today was actually a practitioner. Moreover, other people''s strength was not weak, and they could hang themselves every minute.


    So, he was caught directly in the crowd by lion Zhentian.


    When the man fell to the ground, he also saw each other clearly.


    This man is his biggest buyer, so he recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    This man bought several pills in his hand, which can be said to have exhausted all his wealth.


    Kowtow man after seeing each other''s appearance, instantly showed a look of panic, he directly stood up, crazy blame each other.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you who sold me the pills. After I took the pills, the fields were damaged! I sold other pills to others! "


    The man finally spoke the truth.


    Hearing these words, everyone felt very frightened.


    I didn''t expect that the other party sold these pills to others.


    If others take these pills without knowing it, what should they do?"Tell me quickly who you sold these pills to!"


    Nuoyi is also a little flustered. If these people buy pills to make a living and publicize them everywhere, won''t they completely destroy the reputation of their treasure house?


    Although they all open this shop for the purpose of suppressing Huibao building, they can''t be destroyed by others.


    The two of them panicked when they saw the scene.


    They all shivered and knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. It seemed that kowtowing could clear their sins.


    "Hurry up and get this done!"


    Chen Ping directly towards the other side of the shoulder kick, let him go to solve the matter.


    "Take all those pills back to me. You can''t lose one of them!"


    "Or you''ll have to be cleaned up then!"


    Chen Ping is also very angry about this. He never dreamed that anyone would dare to replace the real goods with fake and shoddy products.


    "I really don''t know where these pills are sold. We sell things..."


    "We never ask for any information about sellers when we sell things. As long as people are willing to buy, how can I ask for information from others?"


    The name of the man selling pills is Chen Daquan. He has always been a gangster.


    He always makes a living by deceiving others. This time, the pills are also made by himself by chance.


    The materials used in those pills are basically poor quality herbs, and even grass growing on the edge of the pit.


    How can pills made from such a mess be good?


    To be exact, it can''t be called pill at all!


    This is poison!


    "Please let me go!"


    "If you''re willing to forgive me and let me go, I can be an ox or a horse!"


    With a tangled look on his face, Chen Daquan wanted to be a dog to his boss to atone.

 Chapter 2603

    But Chen Ping doesn''t want to do this at all. He doesn''t want to pay attention to this rubbish at all.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and nodded at each other''s head, and a golden light melted into each other''s body.


    Chen Daquan soon revealed his crimes one by one, including the identity of the buyers.


    He just claimed in front of everyone that he didn''t know much about it. In fact, he was clear-minded.


    Those people have been buying their own pills for some time. It is estimated that they have already taken the pills and died.


    How dare he admit it!


    People were shocked when they heard a series of names from each other.


    No one thought that the other party had sold the pill to so many people!


    Chen Ping''s face also flashed a trace of anger, this guy is really harmful.


    "I left poison in your body for three days. As the name suggests, you will be poisoned and killed in three days."


    "Within three days, all the money will be returned to those people''s homes, and some compensation will be given. If you want to run or cheat, you will die."


    Chen Ping''s words made Chen Daquan feel great pressure. He felt that a sharp knife was floating around his neck at the moment, and he could take his own life at any time.


    "Well, well, I will certainly complete the task you assigned me!"


    Chen Daquan chattered and kowtowed to Chen Ping.


    And in his heart, he had already thought about how to escape from here.


    He still has a genuine pill in his hand. After taking it, he will be able to remove the "toxin" in his body.


    As soon as he thought that he could leave safely, he was not so afraid.


    However, he still pretends to be scared and doesn''t want Chen Ping to do anything to himself.


    However, his messy idea just came out, and he felt sore all over the body at the next moment. His internal organs were like being stirred together, which was very uncomfortable.


    Soon he put the idea away.


    The next second, the pain was strangely gone.


    Chen Daquan was very surprised. He tried to have the idea of fighting against Chen Ping again, but the next second he found himself in pain again.


    This kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable!


    He fell to the ground in pain and kept howling. He looked pitiful.


    Other people don''t know what happened, everyone looked at the clown with a blank face.


    Lion Zhentian see this scene, can''t help but sneer.


    "Ha ha, I know that you don''t have any chance to take advantage of it!"


    After hearing the words of Shi Zhentian, we all asked some questions, what is the situation?


    After all, everyone doesn''t know what happened. They just know that this man fell to the ground for no reason, and began to scream wildly.


    "Just now, our boss has already cast a spell in your body. As long as you have bad ideas or don''t complete your task, you will die in pain." The lion said triumphantly.


    Hearing these words, Chen Daquan was completely stupid.


    Without saying a word, he put the pill into his mouth, trying to relieve the symptoms of his body.


    But he was surprised to find that the pain did not diminish.


    "Those who do harm to others will always do harm to them. You do many evils, and you want to get a good pill?"


    Chen Ping shakes the elixir in his hand. He has already stolen the dragon and changed the pillar at the moment when the other party took out the elixir, and changed a chocolate for the other party.


    People in the world haven''t eaten it yet.


    After the other party ate this delicious chocolate bean, their expression became a little brilliant. They thought that Chen Ping''s pills were so delicious.


    But no matter how delicious it is, it can''t resist the pain of his body.


    Chen Daquan completely understood that he could not offend Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping is poisonous!


    Thinking of this, he forced his aching body, kowtowed to Chen Ping, and slowly climbed out of the crowd.


    He should hurry to finish the task and pay all the money in three days.


    There is some blood in his family. If it''s not enough, he can only become a seller.


    He believes that with his own ability, he will one day be able to change the city and make a comeback.


    As long as he can successfully complete the task assigned by Chen Ping, he will be able to get a new chance.


    Most of the people who bought pills are dead. The big deal is to refund the money!


    Seeing that the crisis here has been solved, everyone has gradually dispersed. Many people are directly at the door of the shop, ready to buy things.They have a look at the time, and now it''s almost time to open the door. It''s most appropriate to queue an hour in advance.


    Kan Chengfeng looks at these people in a daze, they are just like crazy!


    "Are you queuing up here to buy something in it?"


    Kan took advantage of the wind to pull a person randomly and asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the face of the man who was pulled also showed the expression of looking at the bumpkin.


    "No, you don''t even know that?"


    "I see you were just watching the excitement there. You were very excited. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know anything!"


    When the other party saw Kan Chengfeng''s blank face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s very patient. Anyway, he''s also idle. It''s better to popularize science for this bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    This person is very enthusiastic about the store''s information, all told each other.


    Others, too, felt free and soon joined the discussion.


    Seeing so many people''s pursuit of the treasure house, Kan Chengfeng immediately showed his excited look. He thought his son might really be saved this time.


    At this time, someone is galloping all the way.


    Xiangzi was desperately escorting the young master.


    Because he had to escort the young master, Xiangzi was a little slower this time.


    This time Xiangzi made a lot of noise, and soon attracted the attention of the people in the city next door.


    The Lord of Huayue city next door and Kan Chengfeng are old enemies.


    The two of them never deal with each other. They don''t like each other. In a word, they don''t pay attention to each other.


    Wu Dake, the leader of Huayue City, wants to do the most, which is to find an opportunity to clean up Kan Chengfeng.


    It''s Wu Daka who does everything about Kan Chengfeng''s son.


    Originally, he was a very promising and promising young man.


    He not only has a strong cultivation talent, but also has powerful family cultivation resources.

 Chapter 2604

    Seeing the birth of such a strong man in Kan Chengfeng''s home, Wu Dake naturally couldn''t see it.


    He is old and has no children, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    So he naturally put his eyes on Kan Chengfeng and Kan Tianling.


    Since we are all enemies in the world, we can''t have what we don''t have.


    He secretly found someone to mix all kinds of poisons and tried to poison Kan Tianling.


    But Kan Tianling was lucky to escape every time.


    In the end, he became angry and went on the stage himself. He mixed all the poisons he got and found someone to coax him into taking them.


    Although Kan Tianling is powerful and mentally mature, he is also a young man. Sometimes he is easily deceived.


    Therefore, this time also inexplicably in the other side''s routine, took these containing highly toxic things.


    From then on, Kan Tianling has been in a coma state and has no consciousness at all.


    As time goes by, the vital signs of Kan Tianling become weaker and weaker.


    In order to appreciate his achievements all the time, Wu Da Da can always find someone to supervise every move of he Tianling and he Chengfeng.


    It''s not easy to watch Kan Chengfeng. He''s haunted and hard to control.


    But Kan Tianling is not the same. This guy doesn''t move in bed all the year round, so he doesn''t need to stare.


    And this time, the spies under his hand immediately reported the incident after discovering the movement of Kan Tianling.


    Wu Da can silently listen to the report of the people under his hand, his face also becomes a little ugly.


    "What on earth is this? Is it difficult for the old man to find a place to bury his son because he knows his son is going to die? "


    For these actions of Kan Chengfeng, Kan Tianling really doesn''t understand.


    People here pay attention to returning to their roots. It is reasonable to say that if they really die, they will be buried in this city.


    But now Xiangzi ran all the way with him, and he didn''t know where he was going!


    "Do you know where they are going?"


    Wu Da Da some anxious urge to start under the people, he urgently need to know some important information.


    If the other party has found a way to treat Kan Tianling, it will be a big deal.


    Wu Da Da has a capable man under his hand. His name is Chen.


    The name he gave himself was purely a bodyguard.


    Chen Chen is famous for his ruthlessness. He knows most things about Wu Da Da.


    "See if you can catch up with this guy and cut him off on the way. Although Xiangzi is strong, he seems to be acting alone this time, right?"


    Wu Da Da''s seemingly indifferent mouth has long been unable to bear his inner expectation.


    At the beginning, he wanted to take the life of Kan Tianling and let him feel the pain of losing his son.


    But on second thought, nothing is happier than tormenting each other.


    He wants to let Kan Chengfeng watch his son suffer and die in great pain.


    Thought of here, his mood also becomes extremely joyful.


    "My Lord, with our speed, we should not be able to catch up with each other, but we can find out his destination."


    Chen Chen is reporting honestly.


    He has always been very efficient. Before he came, he had already inquired about the other party''s destination.


    "They are now heading for the northwest and running all the way. According to my investigation, there is only one city in that place, which is called sun moon city."


    "Either they go into the city, or they choose to go into Guzhuo forest, which is more dangerous."


    Chen Chen couldn''t help laughing. As an excellent intelligence officer, he was very clear about what happened in Guzhuo forest.


    Wu Da Da was a little confused. He really didn''t know the danger of Guzhuo forest.


    "Guzhuo forest should be relatively safe. As long as they don''t enter the rear area, the hunters can protect them."


    As the help of a city, Wu Dake is very clear that the hunter can pick up the task outside at random.


    If they have a chance to meet a hunter, as long as they can afford the reward, they can keep their life.


    When he heard what the other party said, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s not that simple. Now Guzhuo forest has changed."


    "Recently, according to my spies, Guzhuo forest is extremely restless, and the strength of those monsters has become much stronger."


    "What''s more, they''ve been meaning to invade the human world one after another."


    As a forward hunter, Chen Chen''s information network is very well-informed.There are a lot of news that people in sun moon city are not very clear about, but he can understand so thoroughly in the distance.


    At this moment, the sun moon city is still in harmony.


    We don''t know much about Guzhuo forest.


    Those hunting people are also busy buying recently, so they have no time to go into the forest to complete the task.


    The bad luck hunter had already died in Guzhuo forest, so he had no chance to appear again.


    Chen Ping also vaguely felt something wrong.


    He always felt that something was coming out of Guzhuo forest. The powerful smell made the monsters panic.


    But this breath is a good change for the monsters.


    They have been living here for a long time, feeling this powerful atmosphere, and their strength has also made great progress.


    So as time goes on, this group of hunters can''t beat them.


    At this time, a group of people who made Chen Ping very familiar also flurried into the city.


    Their faces were scorching, and everyone was wounded to a certain extent.


    One of them is still lame. It looks like the injury is serious.


    "Boss, why don''t we go shopping in the treasure house? Otherwise, I think the second brother''s leg may not be able to hold... "


    Said the youngest sister.


    Although they are not related by blood, they have long been working together, and they have already had feelings like relatives.


    This time, everyone was seriously injured, and no one was in a good mood.


    Hearing this, the boss couldn''t help nodding.


    "In the future, everyone will change their names. It''s not allowed to call their former names again!"


    The man called the boss sighed and couldn''t help explaining.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces also flashed a trace of frustration.


    But there is no way, they provoked a strong enemy, the enemy is still in the dark, unknown identity, now can save life is good.

 Chapter 2605

    They didn''t go to the treasure house to buy anything before, but when they were about to leave the city, they heard someone peddling the pills of the treasure house.


    They were also curious and bought one, but they didn''t care.


    They don''t know the specific price of this pill. In a word, it looks cheaper than Huibao building.


    After they entered the forest, they soon met a lot of wild beasts.


    These monsters are so furious that they want to tear them apart.


    As hunters, they know that as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke monsters, they won''t be hurt in general.


    Monster in the state of eating and drinking, will not at will to provoke human.


    But today is different from the past. If we are extremely irritable, we would like to tear all the human beings we see to pieces.


    This small team didn''t pay attention to it all of a sudden, so it was attacked by the monster.


    In the end, when they worked together to subdue these monsters, they suddenly killed a man on the way.


    He looks a little strange and feels like the same kind of monster.


    His family are very surprised, thought that the monster has become a human form.


    Just when they want to say hello and let each other drive this dangerous place quickly.


    The man suddenly attacked them and injured the second man''s leg in an instant.


    In a hurry, everyone also called each other''s name, and the ugly man claimed to remember them, and then to find their trouble.


    Third, in the process of escaping, he was stabbed through by the other party. Seeing that he was dying, the younger sister finally remembered the pill.


    With the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, they really rescued Lao San.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, they rush quickly, but this guy has been chasing, like a dog skin plaster, boring to death.


    With the pursuit of the other side all the way, the poor Hunter team finally returned to the sun and moon city.


    "Damn, if you want me to say, that man''s brain doesn''t work very well. We have no injustice or hatred against him. Why does he suddenly treat us like this?"


    Second, he can''t help patting his thigh. He really thinks that this person is brain sick.


    "Are those monsters his cousins? I think they look like each other Little sister can''t help but say.


    It''s hard to keep them anonymous.


    "There''s no way. The strength of others can''t be underestimated here. Although we don''t know why he doesn''t talk about martial arts, we should be more careful after all."


    "Don''t call me Shi Shaochen, eh..."


    The eldest brother said nervously, at the same time, he felt something wrong with Guzhuo forest.


    On weekdays, they want to deal with some monsters in the marginal areas, which can be said to be easy.


    But now just stepped into the edge, they have met countless powerful monsters, and even they can form a team consciously.


    It is clear that each monster has a sense of territory, but they can be combined to attack humans.


    You hunters have a bad guess.


    Soon, someone reported the findings to the hunter guild.


    One by one, new tasks were listed, asking them to explore what happened in Guzhuo forest.


    All the hunting people see this task, and they all hope for it.


    They know very well that no one wants to go to this place again.


    The five members of the party inquired about the location of the treasure house in great confusion, and then quickly went to this place.


    Second, the injury is more serious, but only one pill, they can only save the dying third.


    "It''s not in the way. If it''s a big deal, I''ll do logistics at home and wait for you to come back all the time."


    The second one said with a smiley face, afraid that his teammates would worry about him.


    The little sister immediately cried when she heard this.


    No one wants to hurt his brother.


    When they came to the treasure house and were queuing up to buy pills, Chen Ping recognized their boss at a glance.


    "You are not!"


    Chen Pinggang wants to say the name of the other party, but the next second, the man directly covers Chen Ping''s mouth.


    "We don''t call each other''s names now. Everyone is famous for their code names. I''m the boss, and then my brothers and sisters..."


    The eldest brother nervously introduced everyone''s identity. He was afraid that Chen Ping would say his name.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little strange.


    The people in this place are more or less similar to those in the home star.


    We all attach great importance to names.


    How can someone suddenly choose to abandon their name and use a code to show people?"You are..."


    Chen Ping also has some doubts. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Chen Ping is very grateful to the eldest brother and his party.


    When he first arrived, the other party not only did his best to solve his problems, but also gave him a huge sum of money.


    Although this small amount of money is nothing for Chen Ping, these yuan stones are definitely not a few for ordinary hunters like them.


    "To be honest, we are in a big trouble. Someone is going to kill us, so we can only get used to our new name in advance."


    The old man''s face showed tangled affection. He didn''t like his name.


    It''s just that he can''t get it back.


    As long as they keep this life, they can change their appearance and live in another place.


    Once caught by the ugly man, they believe that the other side will kill themselves.


    Hearing the narration of the eldest brother and others, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing his puzzled look.


    I didn''t expect that someone was making trouble outside!


    This guy is crazy for no reason, trying to target those hunters.


    So it seems that the occupation of Hunter is dangerous.


    "By the way, don''t go to Guzhuo forest recently. There''s not only a psychopath there, but also some monsters there are not right!"


    Little sister see Chen Ping is really handsome incomparable, can''t help but kindly came forward to remind a.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ping nodded and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t plan to leave here for the time being.


    If he wants to go, he will mostly go in the direction of the Imperial City, not in the opposite direction to the forest.


    At this time, Xiangzi also came to the sun moon city with Kan Tianling.


    Kan Tianling was quietly sent into a Luxury Inn.


    Chen Ping didn''t know about it.


    He only knew that today there was a big middle-aged man who bought a pill in their shop and took it away. He didn''t know whether the other party had taken it or not.

 Chapter 2606

    Although the pill felt like a strong buy and sell, he believed that his pill would surprise the middle-aged man.


    The Inn at this moment.


    After seeing his son, Kan Chengfeng immediately showed a look of heartache.


    After the long-distance bumps, Kan Tianling''s face became more pale, and he felt that he might be out of breath anytime and anywhere.


    Doctors have said before that there are really not many days to live. Now it seems that the life span is at least half shorter.


    Xiangzi looked at his young master with a twinkling of tears.


    Kan Tianling has a good relationship with him. Today, the young master has become like this. Anyone will feel heartbroken.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Xiangzi was eager to replace Kan Tianling himself.


    "If only I could suffer for the young master..." Xiangzi said from the bottom of his heart.


    Kan Chengfeng sighed. Now it''s meaningless to say that. The opportunity to cure his son is just in front of him. Everything depends on this pill.


    "next I''ll see if this medicine is effective, if it''s really like the shop owner, it''s awesome."


    Without any entanglement, Kan Chengfeng directly put the pill into his son''s mouth and tried to help him swallow it.


    But it''s obvious that I think too much. This pill melts at the entrance. I don''t need any help from him at all.


    Even pills don''t need to be catalyzed by Dantian.


    Just put it in your mouth, and the medicine will quickly flow into the internal organs.


    After swallowing this pill, Kan Tianling''s pale face soon became pale.


    Two people saw this scene instantly excited, they did not expect to see the hope.


    After waiting for a short time, Kan Tianling began to cough a few times, as if he was choked by saliva.


    "I want water!"


    Kan Tianling''s voice sounded slightly weak. Without saying a word, he rushed to pour a glass of water.


    At this moment, Xiangzi had already been so excited that she couldn''t do anything about it. She looked at the young master with a happy face, hoping that she could rush up and have a physical examination for him.


    After a few drinks, Kan Tianling struggles to stand up.


    He felt very well.


    And the kind of limbs because of lying too long, and some of the weakness is gradually recovering.


    After more than ten minutes, Kan Tianling has no difference from a normal person.


    His damaged Dantian and meridians were also repaired one by one.


    At the moment, Kan Tianling has become the original cultivation genius, and this time, the meridians have been thoroughly dredged.


    Although Kan Tianling has been in a coma for a long time, he still knows what happened outside.


    As a conscientious teenager, he certainly knows what contribution his father has made for himself.


    Without saying a word, Kan Tianling kneels down in front of Kan Chengfeng.


    With the heavy sound of a few stuffy ring up, kaitianling has toward each other kowtow a few heads.


    Then he turned around again, thanking Xiangzi.


    "Silly child, what you should thank most is not us, but the man who sold you pills!"


    Kan Chengfeng is very moved now, or Nuoyi has to sell himself a pill. Maybe he won''t choose to buy the things in that shop at all.


    Although the guests boasted the shop was magical, he always believed that seeing is believing.


    Before the use of pills to save the scene, although also very powerful, but for him is not enough.


    My son''s condition is totally different from these people''s.


    Maybe pills can save those injured people, but not necessarily their own baby son.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    This elixir is really omnipotent, no matter what the situation can be perfectly done.


    Thinking of this, he decided to take his son to visit the owner of the treasure house.


    "Come on, let''s go and thank each other!" Kan Chengfeng is in a good mood now.


    Hearing this, Kan Tianling naturally did not object.


    He is also a man who knows how to repay his kindness. His family education told him that he must repay his kindness.


    So it sounds like a deal, but he also knows that the other party is his own parents.


    When they arrived, the treasure house was closing.


    Those who didn''t buy pills were also reluctant to part with them and left here in three steps.


    "This girl, wait a moment, please don''t close the door!"


    Kan Chengfeng saw that Nuoyi and shizhentian were closing the door. He immediately panicked and rushed up to stop each other.


    "Just a moment. I have something important to say to you."Hearing this, Nuoyi''s face also showed a puzzled look.


    They all remember the man who came to buy the medicine.


    Nuoyi was very clear that the other side didn''t trust this pill at that time.


    Just don''t care.


    She only cares if the other party takes this pill to save people.


    "If you have anything to say, we have to go back to dinner." Nuoyi couldn''t help muttering.


    This sentence completely makes everyone silly.


    Kan Chengfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know if there''s a place to talk. I want to meet the owner behind your shop."


    Kan Chengfeng is very sincere, he has always maintained an extremely humble attitude.


    As a kind-hearted City Lord, it''s amazing that he can be so gentle with ordinary people.


    Nuoyi and Shi Zhentian heard this and looked at each other. Everyone thought they could consider letting him have a word with Chen Ping.


    "The boss of our family is probably busy now. Shall I inform you?"


    Shi Zhentian opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Kan Chengfeng immediately nodded his head. As long as he could see the owner behind the treasure house, he would be able to thank each other face to face.


    He also has other thoughts.


    As a frequent visitor of Huibao building, he Chengfeng knows that everything in Huibao building is not as good as treasure house.


    Once he was lucky enough to have been to Huibao building.


    It can be said that if you take anything in the treasure house, you will be able to crush each other.


    Therefore, Kan Chengfeng also takes a fancy to the commercial resources of this shop.


    It would be perfect to invite someone to open a shop in their own city.


    In this way, he can not only harvest a powerful person around him, but also drive the economic development of the city.


    At this time, Chen Ping was chatting with the five brothers and sisters. When he heard that someone was coming, Chen Ping waved his hand to signal the other party to come in.


    "Don''t worry, your brothers and sisters will live here at ease and wait until something happens!" Chen Ping had a good talk with them and liked them very much.


    The boss was embarrassed when he heard this.

 Chapter 2607

    "It''s not very good. We are all local people. It''s not appropriate to live in such a luxurious shop!"


    They have also considered a lot. The first thing to worry about is whether it will affect others.


    If you live in an inn, you are likely to be found by the other party.


    If you live in these places, the probability of being found will be very small.


    In fact, everyone is a little excited, but they are afraid that it will bring trouble to Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, no one can come to my trouble. I''m curious about the man who looks like a monster."


    Little sister''s description is very good, Chen Ping''s heart also has a certain curiosity.


    "That man is really ugly! Ugly beyond imagination


    As soon as I mentioned the strange looking monster, my little sister couldn''t help shivering.


    She had never seen anything so ugly.


    While they were chatting, Kan Chengfeng came in with the other two.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to have guests here.


    "Hello, we met this afternoon."


    Kan Chengfeng said hello to Chen Ping directly.


    "I remember you. What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping is also curious.


    He can see at a glance that the identity of the other party is absolutely not ordinary.


    Maybe this guy is also a role similar to the Lord of the city.


    However, Chen Ping is not very interested in his identity. He is only curious about the purpose of the other party''s sudden visit.


    "My city is not far away from Riyue City, and its level is higher than Riyue city. I don''t know if you want to..."


    Kan Chengfeng throws an olive branch directly to Chen Ping, and offers the reward he is willing to give.


    His purpose is very simple. He hopes to participate in Chen Ping''s shop.


    In order to prevent the appearance of a dominant family like Huibao building, he will make this plan.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t mean to open a branch yet."


    Chen Ping rejected the other party directly.


    He knew very well that something might happen in Guzhuo forest in a while.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. In a word, he must take part in it.


    Chen Ping''s refusal also flashed a trace of regret on Kan Chengfeng''s face.


    However, he had already made sufficient psychological preparation, so he was not too disappointed.


    "By the way, I''m here to thank you this time. The pills from this shop have successfully cured my son. If it wasn''t for the treasure house, maybe my son would have died long ago."


    Kan Chengfeng smiles. He doesn''t think these pills are made by Chen Ping.


    He took Chen Ping for granted as an intermediate supplier.


    Those who made these pills must have been large groups, but they arranged a secular agent to sell them.


    This is a reasonable statement.


    Chen Ping is too young to believe that he can make pills.


    And he heard that in addition to pills, there are all kinds of spirit tools in this shop.


    It''s more difficult to refine than pills.


    The other party can have so much, it is enough to prove its inside information.


    "You spend money to buy our pills, we work for you, everything is very normal, so there is no need to be grateful."


    Chen Ping is also indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t care about anyone''s praise.


    Soon everyone was in the same place, and no one dared to speak.


    At this time, the boss suddenly recognized the identity of Kan Chengfeng.


    "You are not The Lord of the city next door? "


    The eldest brother''s face was full of panic. It seemed that he did not expect that he would appear in the same place as the city master.


    Other people became restrained in an instant, and they all felt a little surprised.


    Other people don''t know Kan Chengfeng, but the boss has been wandering in the river and lake for a long time, and has been familiar with the appearance of the city leaders for a long time.


    Although he didn''t go to the city much, he could still remember the appearance of the city master clearly.


    "Why do you have such a good memory?" Chen Ping was a bit surprised.


    There was an embarrassed look on the boss''s face.


    "To be honest, those cities have their own different rules. Many cities require that they kowtow whenever they meet the city leader."


    "If we outsiders don''t know the Lord, it''s embarrassing."


    The boss said with fear.


    Before that, he was driven out because he didn''t know the rules of a city!


    So every time he went to a city, he would first understand the rules of the place, so as to avoid the occurrence of the Oolong incident.


    After wandering around the major cities, he finally preferred the rambling sun moon city.Seeing that the other party made his identity public, he Chengfeng was not angry either.


    He had this plan.


    Kan Chengfeng speculates that Chen Ping''s unwillingness to cooperate with him is mostly due to his unclear identity.


    Now that one''s identity is made public, the other party should naturally respect oneself.


    At this time, if Chen Ping wants to enter their city, it still needs some difficulty..


    They didn''t cherish the opportunity when they gave it free of charge, but now they have to make it difficult.


    Although Kan Chengfeng is very grateful to Chen Ping in his heart, he finally feels that the character of the other party needs to be polished.


    How can a man be so arrogant? It''s good for everyone to keep a low profile.


    "So, after knowing my identity, do you still intend to stick to the idea of a Sunmoon store?"


    Nuoyi now becomes very confident. He has enough reasons to believe that Chen Ping will promise himself.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not going to open a branch." Chen Ping is still smiling light mouth.


    After hearing this, Nuo Yi couldn''t help nodding, "no problem, since we want to open a branch, then we..."


    Just when Nuo Yi wanted to speak, he was surprised to find that he could not speak at all.


    She looked back at her boss in surprise, and found that other people were just like this.


    "Don''t be arrogant and impatient, but don''t be too impulsive. Otherwise, how can you win?"


    Nuoyi can''t help muttering, and it seems that he is not very satisfied with his performance.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the brothers. I want to sit here and ask the shopkeeper for help?"


    Kan Tianling saw the appearance of these brothers, also came to interest, can''t help but casually asked a sentence.


    Boss, when they heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "We are not hurt. We are here to chat with Chen Ping!" The boss''s attitude is very gentle, so it gives people a feeling of being easy to get close to.


    "It''s true that we were chased by others, so we came here to avoid the limelight."

 Chapter 2608

    The second is a more direct person. He has begun to make complaints about the other side after he has decided that the other side is a good man. Br >


    "we would not want to be anonymous if we didn''t meet someone who doesn''t know why."


    with a helpless look on his face, he felt extremely dissatisfied with this matter


    after all, he has never heard or seen such a thing


    in this world of many practitioners, it is reasonable to say that there can be no inexplicable contradictions


    it is said that in 30 years of Hexi and 30 years of Hedong, don''t deceive the poor. No one knows whether his enemies will suddenly rise in the next moment


    it''s your own nightmare if you make your partner suddenly stronger


    it is reasonable to say that these hunters have the best chance to become stronger


    I didn''t expect that someone would offend the hunter at will


    "what does that man look like, and where did he provoke you?"


    and there are two people who were saved with pills


    so Chen Ping is very interested in this inexplicable strong man


    everyone fell into the memory, you said one by one, I quickly described the person''s appearance


    when he heard their description, his expression became tangled. He felt as if he had seen each other somewhere


    because this person''s appearance is really described as outstanding and distinctive, almost anyone who has seen him can tell who this guy is


    he also felt that this person was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while


    "I feel like this person has met somewhere!"


    with their efforts, they quickly recalled each other''s identity


    taking advantage of the wind, he patted his thigh and was very satisfied with his discovery


    it never occurred to him that he could recall the identity of this guy


    only Kan Tianling was beside him, his face was at a loss


    he has been in a coma for a long time and can''t remember these messy things


    "you hunters should know Huayue city."


    Kan Chengfeng can''t help but want to popularize science for everyone


    the requirements of Huayue city are too high


    ordinary hunters are not qualified to live there for a long time at all, so they have to leave after living there for a few days


    because of this, people living in Huayue city are very proud, and everyone is proud of their own identity


    he was very patient in explaining to Chen Ping, describing the nausea of the city


    "you really don''t know, that place is disgusting!"


    "although it seems to be very disciplined and organized, in fact, everything is chaotic, and all the power is in the hands of the city master, but he is extremely unfair and just, and only cares about his own mind!"


    it is equivalent to a very developed city of tyrants


    it''s no problem to live in this place well, but once you offend the city leader, it''s tantamount to seeking your own death


    so the people in this city live with pride and oppression


    after all, these roads are all chosen by themselves. If they want to enjoy the noble reputation of the city, they have to bear the fierce temper of the Lord of Huayue city."This man is insidious and cunning. He is definitely not a good man. If you want to open a branch, you must not choose to go there!" Shi Shaochen couldn''t help but sigh.


    Kan Chengfeng didn''t expect that this group of people''s description of Huayue city would be so bad.


    Originally, he wanted to discredit Huayue city on purpose, but he didn''t expect that everyone''s heart was clear.


    They and Hua Yuecheng have never dealt with each other, and now they have everyone''s approval. He Chengfeng feels very satisfied.


    "If you really say that person is under the hand of the Lord of Huayue City, then we can understand why the other person is neurotic."


    Shi Shaochen can''t help but sigh that he always feels that people in Huayue city are not very good at thinking from top to bottom.


    Kan Chengfeng can''t help persuading Shi Shaochen.


    "If that guy is really after you, it''s right for you to hide your name. It''s like a fly that can stare at you all the time!"


    Chen Chengfeng knew that this person''s name was Chen, which was an extremely disgusting existence.


    If the other party decides to pursue and kill the person, he will certainly pursue him to the ends of the earth.


    Hearing their description, Chen Ping also felt a little frightened.


    I didn''t expect that there was a paranoid.


    "I guess he''s coming for something, but when he meets you on the way, he just wants to have some fun from you. It''s estimated that he will go to the city soon."


    Shi Zhentian is beside him, analyzing rationally.


    He always thought this guy didn''t look like a normal person.


    According to each other''s description, they can imagine the man.


    In the crowd, it is absolutely a very conspicuous existence.


    Chen Ping can even imagine this guy making a scene.


    If the strength of the other side is really strong enough to hurt five people at one stroke, then in this Sun Moon City, it can also be regarded as the existence of walking horizontally.


    The city has a large flow of people, and the people are not united.

 Chapter 2609

    Basically, there are no strong people with strong strength.


    So making trouble here is the best choice.


    If this guy really wants to go to the city, when he sees Shi Shaochen and others, he will definitely choose to do it.


    "In that case, we have to leave here as soon as possible. We heard that there is a good place called Tianling City, so we plan to go there!"


    Shi Shaochen couldn''t help sighing that these hunters are from all over the world, and they didn''t have much to give up to move out of this place.


    Kan Chengfeng didn''t expect that the other party would move to his own site, and he immediately showed a smile.


    "You can also choose to go to Tianling city. This city and Huayue city are enemies. It''s good to go there!" Kan Chengfeng can''t help boasting about himself.


    Indeed, the development of Tianling city is very good under his careful management.


    But recently, he was a little tired of management and indulged a little.


    However, this does not mean that the reputation of Tianling city has become worse.


    The city is still a perfect place to live.


    Hearing the other party''s generous praise of Tianling City, Chen Ping has a guess in his mind.


    Kan Chengfeng is obviously a member of Tianling City, and he is still in a high position.


    But the other side didn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t intend to ask.


    Everyone is chatting happily, everyone is talking about their plans for the future.


    At this time, Chen also paid money to go to the city.


    He wandered around in the forest, but he provoked a lot of hunters.


    He is such a person. He likes to be cheap when he has nothing to do.


    Without enemies, his life would be meaningless.


    So he likes to go everywhere to catch prey, and let them go after they are black and blue, and then he goes everywhere to pursue and kill them one by one.


    I have to say that this person is a very terrible existence.


    He is not only powerful, but also totally psychopathic!


    After entering the city, Chen Chen didn''t find any trace of the hunters. He knew that he had not escaped back to the city.


    Think of here, he also showed a pair of indifferent expression, anyway, he will stay here for a period of time, there will always be some small prey.


    Walking on the road, he heard that everyone was talking about the treasure house and Huibao house. He couldn''t help being curious.


    He immediately grabbed a passing aunt and pressed her to the stall.


    "What do you say about the treasure house and Huibao house?" He asked fiercely.


    This aunt is just an ordinary family. She is too scared to speak when she has experienced such a scene.


    "I''m talking to you." Chen Chen is also a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the other party''s mentioning the two stores, he didn''t want to stop the other party.


    Aunt legs continue to tremble, and finally summoned up the courage to tell each other about the two stores.


    "Huibao building is a top shop. It used to occupy an important position in our city, but now it suddenly opens a treasure house, and that shop is worthless all of a sudden!"


    Aunt''s language ability is still very strong. She summed up the whole thing in a few words.


    After hearing these words, Chen also showed a curious look.


    As a practitioner, he was very clear about the existence of Huibao building.


    And he also knows what kind of big power Huibao building is, and how precious the things it auctions are.


    Even in Huayue City, no matter how arrogant they are, no one dares to provoke Huibao building''s people at will.


    Huibao building is an existence similar to a forbidden area.


    Unexpectedly, in this small city, there is a shop that dares to challenge Huibao building and even succeeds.


    Aunt to see the other side is still dead to seize their own, thought it was their own information did not finish, once again trembling mouth.


    "It''s said that the top alchemist also went to the treasure house recently and announced that he would close down. I don''t know what the situation is. Would you like to have a look?"


    Aunt wants to support him now. As long as she can keep the family away from her, she can do anything.


    "Where is that treasure house? Tell me now


    As soon as he heard the words "alchemist", he exploded completely.


    At last, he knew the purpose of the other party''s coming to the city.


    Top alchemists are always available, and they all live in the imperial palace. It takes a lot of effort to visit them.


    And this time the other party came to the sun and moon city, a small remote place.


    Kan Chengfeng must take his son, ready to get close to water, first month want to win each other.


    He was a little worried.


    Kan Tianling''s illness can''t be cured.At the beginning, they finally let Kan Tianling fall into a coma and become a waste.


    If it''s really treated by the top doctor, it''s over.


    Now he needs to go to the mysterious shop and destroy it.


    The aunt was very frightened and pointed in a direction, then she shrank her neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    It has to be said that this man is really too scared to stand there even if he doesn''t speak.


    Because his appearance is really not very satisfactory!


    Let go of the aunt to see each other disappear in front of her eyes, instantly feel that they have a chance to rebirth.


    Aunt picked up the vegetables scattered on the ground and ran home in a hurry.


    She swears that today must be her worst day.


    Otherwise, why will inexplicably encounter this kind of neuropathy to kill ah!


    He soon arrived at the treasure house.


    But by this time, the treasure house had already closed down.


    As a place selling only high-end luxury goods, the opening time of treasure house is also limited.


    However, in the limited time, they can earn a week''s income of Huibao building, or even more.


    Those people even want to buy a few pills, or buy a weapon or two.


    This is a good life-saving thing.


    Chen Chen took a look at the closed door. He was very upset and went forward to smash the door.


    Nuoyi and others did not expect that in this place of Riyue City, there were still people who dared to smash their own door with such a arrogant attitude.


    Chen Ping also felt confused. He took a look outside and found that the one standing at the door was a clown.


    As a top practitioner, Chen Ping''s eyes are full of perspective.


    He could see through several walls at a glance.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s strange looks, and immediately recalled everyone''s description of the ugly guy.


    It''s true that the two men are closed.


    Chen Ping directly asked Nuo Yi to go out to receive him temporarily, but he didn''t want to pay attention to the ugly goods.

 Chapter 2610

    Soon, Nuoyi opened the door of the treasure house and stared at each other discontentedly.


    "Don''t you see that we''ve reached our break time?" Nuoyi was extremely upset.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Who gave you the courage to open and close the door at will?" Chen Chen thinks the store is really speechless.


    Others drive as long as they can, but they want to.


    Do they do business like this?


    Without saying a word, he directly pushed the door open, walked into the shop and began to appreciate it from a close distance.


    Fortunately, there is nothing more personal here. Since he wants to see it, Chen Ping will not refuse it.


    It''s just that the other person has to pay for his impulsive behavior.


    As the shop has been sold out, there are not many pills and weapons.


    Chen Chen couldn''t help sneering after scanning around, and then he put all his eyes on the pills used for display at that moment.


    This pill is inferior among inferior products. It can''t even contain its fragrance.


    This is a pill made by Xiaomi Li. Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to it before.


    It''s good for a beginner to make this kind of pill, but Chen Ping is very demanding. All pills that can''t contain the fragrance are called waste pills.


    Originally, these pills were to be thrown away or fed to the cats and dogs in the villa.


    But Chen Ping had nothing to do that day. He carried a few pills in his pocket. These two days, he found that the pills that can send out fragrance are fun to attract guests, so he contributed them.


    Chen Chen came to this pill with some excitement and stared at him with a happy face.


    As a big man who is used to seeing a lot of the world, Chen feels that he will not be fascinated by any pills at all.


    Even the pills used for auction in Huibao building didn''t make Chen show his eager look.


    The elixir displayed in the treasure house is the top elixir.


    It''s not only full of color and fragrance, but also looks like it''s still blooming with pink light.


    Only Chen Ping knows so well what the pink light is all about.


    When the child was refining pills, he did not forget to draw with a watercolor pen.


    Results at the most critical time, the ink of this watercolor pen was brought into the pill.


    This causes the pill to turn pink in the end.


    Although they can eat it, Chen Ping thinks it''s dangerous. After all, we are all mortals now, and we haven''t become immortals. It''s hard to get rid of all the toxins in our bodies.


    Not everyone can have Chen Ping''s good way to wash marrow and cut bone.


    So most people''s bodies are full of impurities. It can be said that they are very dirty. If they are exposed to these poisonous things for too long, their bodies will become extremely weak.


    Chen Ping is the only one who can save these people. Chen Ping is not a fool, and it is impossible to tell everyone about these methods one by one.


    Master, or to maintain a master''s sense of mystery and exclusive skills.


    After seeing this pill, Chen immediately decided to buy it no matter how expensive it was.


    This pill is not ordinary.


    Although Chen Chen is not really the second generation of rich people, he has saved a lot of money during this period. It''s more than enough to buy a pill.


    He took a cloth bag out of his arms and poured it directly onto the table.


    Then the crackling money appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "Is that enough to buy your pills?"


    Chen Chen asked anxiously. He thought that money can make the devil push the mill. He must have gained something if he gave so much money.


    And he gave Chen Ping 10000 courage, also believe that the other party dare not cheat themselves at will.


    "Just enough for one."


    Chen Ping can''t help smiling when he sees the money the other party has given him.


    I didn''t expect this man to have a lot of money.


    It''s just that Chen Ping doesn''t intend to sell the pills to him.


    There''s no other reason. It''s simply because you''re ugly.


    At this time, they also hid in the dark and identified this guy''s identity.


    Shi Shaochen excited speechless, want to be able to go on the stage in person directly to kill each other.


    This guy hurt his people and even went after him everywhere. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, Shi Shaochen also knows that the strength of the other side is high, and it is not so easy to be cleaned up, so he has been doing himself silently for a long time.


    Shi Shaochen believes that. One day, I will be able to stand at the top and scorn the people who want to challenge me.


    But at present, what we need to do is to take care of the injured first, and then go to them for revenge.His injury was not serious, so he didn''t spend money to buy pills, but planned to carry them by himself.


    The second has returned to normal, so now he has the ability to fight again.


    In fact, Chen Ping originally wanted to give them pills.


    It''s just that everyone is really chatting. Chen Ping didn''t find this opportunity for a while.


    Now there''s a troublemaker. Chen Ping doesn''t feel very free today.


    Shi Shaochen after confirming the identity of the other party, secretly told the other people in the yard.


    Kan Chengfeng didn''t endure loneliness, so he sneaked around to have a look.


    At the moment of seeing each other, Kan Chengfeng''s face showed thoughtful eyes.


    "Why did this man suddenly come to sun moon city?" He couldn''t figure it out.


    The other side is the most intimate bodyguard of the Lord of the city, and the most reassuring subordinate of the other side.


    Recently, what is worthy of the other party''s thousands of miles to come here to watch the excitement?


    "As soon as you look at this guest, you know it''s the first time you''ve heard about our shop."


    Although Nuoyi doesn''t want to pay attention to each other, he is still patiently speaking.


    "We don''t sell this pill for display, and the quality of this pill is not as good as what we sell."


    See the other side some uncomfortable look, Nuoyi also explained a sentence.


    But he is always arrogant, and he is not willing to listen to anyone''s explanation.


    Sometimes he disdains to do even the things arranged by the Lord of Huayue city.


    "I don''t need you to tell me so much. In a word, just sell that pill to me. You can ask for any price."


    Chen Chen patiently explained that he didn''t want to get into any trouble here.


    Seeing the other party''s insistence, Nuo knows that he is in trouble.


    At this time, it''s the lion''s turn.


    Shi Zhentian just stood with them to discuss this matter, so he said that he was very clear about each other''s identity.

 Chapter 2611

    In the face of such a good future, but do not know how to cherish the people, Shi Zhentian feel very sorry.


    Since the other party is willing to die, that lion Zhentian will not refuse.


    "Smelly boy, I tell you, we have the right to stipulate how to sell the pills here. Don''t mix them blindly!"


    Lion Zhentian''s attitude is also very arrogant, he had to see this ugly ghost.


    In addition, the other party has hurt Shi Shaochen''s people. These brothers are always very honest. He hates such arrogant and domineering ugly ghosts.


    I don''t think so. Because they will be ugly, and people inexplicably hate.


    Chen Chen didn''t want to tangle with each other at all. In his opinion, he had to get the pill himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have some money. I''ll ask if you want to sell this pill or not."


    He is very serious mouth, a pair of want to go straight to rob the meaning.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    He gave lion Zhentian a look, if the other party really dares to do this kind of thing, then today, this place is his burial place.


    Shi Zhentian agrees with Chen Ping''s idea. Although they just have a simple communication, Shi Zhentian already understands Chen Ping''s heart.


    Sure enough, this guy doesn''t have a good idea in his head.


    After being rejected by Shi Zhentian, Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the pills.


    Since the other party is not willing to accept the money, he directly uses the method of robbing.


    "You don''t have to toast or drink." Chen Chen started without saying a word and wanted to get the pills.


    Just when he thought he was winning, he suddenly grabbed lion Zhentian''s hand.


    More importantly, the other party''s hands actually holding a pair of socks.


    To be exact, now I am holding the socks of the other party affectionately.


    When he saw this scene, he also felt insulted. He immediately let go of his hand and waved in the air, looking at each other in horror.


    "Are you a pervert?" Chen did not expect that this guy would use socks to deal with it.


    With a tangled look on his face, he was thinking about how to deal with each other?


    After just the fight, he can also judge the strength of the lion Zhentian.


    Shi Zhentian is the most powerful man he has ever seen.


    This guy''s strength is as good as his own, even he is not confident that he can beat the lion.


    I didn''t expect that such a master would appear in such a barren place as sun moon city.


    However, he soon figured out that the treasure house was selling such precious pills and would definitely send experts to protect them.


    So Shizhen is the one who protects the pill.


    "Since you don''t sell this pill, you have to tell me why?" Seeing the strength of the other side, Chen also decided to speak well.


    He stood by and asked with some doubts.


    If the other party does not give a reasonable explanation, he will not leave casually.


    When Nuo heard this, he shrugged helplessly.


    I have already explained it, but this guy is not willing to listen to it.


    "I said that this pill is a waste pill. We just use it for display. If you want to buy it, you can wait for us to come and queue up to buy it when we open business."


    Nuoyi''s words made Chen feel a little disdainful.


    He doesn''t want to believe that this pill is a waste pill.


    In his opinion, this pill has surpassed all the pills in the world and can be called the top one.


    Perhaps only the elixir made by the top alchemist can match it.


    Moreover, as a subordinate of a city leader, he is really not qualified to see what the top Alchemist''s pills look like. He can only make random guesses.


    "You mean you have better pills?" Chen couldn''t help sneering.


    In his view, the other side is deliberately creating trouble for themselves, not willing to sell this pill.


    And in order not to sell this pill, he even said such high sounding words.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll come back when you start business. I want to see what kind of pills you sell!"


    Chen Chen took a look at the lion beside him and decided to endure a wave.


    This guy''s strength is too strong, he also dare not offend casually.


    If two people fight, they will lose both sides, so he doesn''t want to be cleaned up by a stranger here.


    That being the case, it''s better to be patient and wait for a period of time before they start business.


    Anyway, it will be over soon today. The next day, the other party will always have orders to sell.


    With these words, Chen Chen also very impolite directly turned around and went out, there was no meaning to apologize to anyone at all.He so forcibly intruded into other people''s territory, forcibly want to buy things, should be subject to sanctions.


    However, Chen Ping did not let Shi Zhentian do anything.


    He thought of a good way to punish each other.


    "Don''t worry. He will come tomorrow anyway. Since he is willing to leave today, he must be afraid of your strength."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he has already thought about how to do the osteotomy.


    He didn''t like such people at all, and he was extremely dissatisfied.


    But Chen Ping gradually became different.


    On weekdays, he would either kill these annoying people directly or ignore them.


    But now is not the same, meet this kind of disgusting guy, he just want to think of a way to make each other feel bad.


    Since he wants to get the pill, there is no problem. This pill is absolutely unqualified.


    Chen Ping will try his best to trick each other, so that this guy can never get his pills, and he will be in despair forever.


    He took a look at Chen Ping standing beside him by the wind and suddenly trembled.


    He felt a chill burst out of Chen Ping''s body.


    And it''s kind of creepy.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, Kan Chengfeng can''t help but retreat two steps silently, trying to stay away from each other.


    He always felt that it seemed that Chen Ping had thought of a terrible plan and was ready to implement it.


    But he knew very well that it was all for him.


    It''s a great thing that the other party is willing to clean up.


    Although he is not afraid of each other, he is famous for his insidious and cunning. As long as he has a breath, he will try to make trouble.


    His identity is not only a father who needs to cure his son, but also the master of a city.


    If this guy really gets mad and kills people in his city, what can he do?

 Chapter 2612

    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he was still a little afraid of the wind, and could not be as casual and free as Chen Ping.


    To tell the truth, he still envies Chen Ping in his heart. A man who can live so freely must have great dependence.


    It''s really enviable that Chen Ping can live such a natural and unrestrained life at a young age.


    After cleaning up the fly, Nuoyi closed the door.


    This guy is too impolite. If it wasn''t for her boss''s request to ignore her for the time being, she and Shi Zhentian''s temper would definitely come up.


    After the other party hit the wall in the treasure house, he came to Huibao house not far away.


    After all, Huibao building in each area sells different things, so she just wants to see if she can find any leaks here.


    What if this place has extremely high-end ammunition or weapons for sale?


    Chen Chen strolled around and found that the things here were not as good as he thought.


    Sure enough, it''s a small border town, and the things it sells are really mediocre.


    It is estimated that only those who have not seen the world will come to buy it.


    However, the business of this shop is a little poor, and it can be called a home bird.


    Those who come and go seem to look down on this place, so they will not enter Huibao building to have a look at it.


    Chen Chen thinks it''s strange that Huibao building is extremely high-end. Even if few people can afford to buy the things inside, it''s not just a small house.


    Those people will go in and have a look even if they are watching.


    It is the same with Huibao building in Huayue city.


    Although not everyone will go shopping, they always like to hang around and pass the time.


    After they have a clear understanding of all the things in it, they can also increase their knowledge by boasting with others. Now they have seen the world very much.


    But there was no one in the shop, and even the eyes of the people who came and went were so strange that they immediately attracted Chen''s attention.


    Without saying a word, he walked into the shop and looked around. He saw that the shop assistants were a little dejected.


    Soon someone noticed Chen, they immediately showed a smile and quickly met him.


    See Chen Chen is looking around, they all face with a nervous look.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" This time, Gu Xiaoshi came out to welcome him.


    Finally came a guest, naturally want to keep him.


    And this guest doesn''t look simple. As we all know, the more mysterious the guest, the more money he has.


    It''s necessary to keep the guests.


    If the performance continues to decline during this period, then it''s over.


    It is very likely that this shop will be completely taken away, they are no longer qualified to continue to operate.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoshi is a little flustered.


    She has been warned several times by the headquarters, and now she must be taken seriously.


    After looking around seriously, he didn''t see anything valuable.


    These pills are nothing. Although they are good for ordinary people, they can only be regarded as ordinary for him. He doesn''t even have the desire to buy them.


    Gu Xiaoshi was flustered when he saw that the other side''s face became indifferent.


    At this moment, nothing is more important than flattery.


    Gu Xiaoshi soon repeated the old trick and wanted to keep the guest in this way.


    However, ancient Xiaoshi always underestimated Chen.


    Chen Chen is a man of great strength. Ordinary people can''t handle him.


    At the moment when Gu Xiao''s poem was enchanting, she understood each other''s meaning.


    "Little sister, you can''t do business in this way." Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoshi is a good-looking woman. He doesn''t want to expose each other in front of everyone.


    Seeing Chen''s appearance, Gu Xiaoshi''s face became a little ugly.


    "You..." Gu Xiaoshi struggled for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in the sun moon city, where there were so many wastes on weekdays.


    "Why don''t you have any business in Huibao building?" Chen asked casually.


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaoshi''s face became very ugly.


    Did not expect the other side will be so straightforward to ask such a question.


    But the strength of the other side is so high, and I''m just a poor waste. What''s the point of hiding from the other side?


    So she decided to say all about it.


    Gu Xiaoshi invited the other side to sit down and made a pot of tea.


    "Here''s the thing..." Gu Xiaoshi said for an hour, and finally he finished the story.He was surprised to hear that.


    I didn''t expect that the other party should be so miserable and be made to look like this by an outsider.


    "I did find that they were a little strange in their clothes. They didn''t seem to be from us."


    "Are they from that place..." He was a little nervous.


    If the other party is really from that mysterious place as he imagined, he really doesn''t know how to provoke the other party.


    In fact, his purpose is to clean up Kan Tianling and find a way to take this guy back.


    It would be very bad to provoke some mysterious forces because of Kan Tianling.


    "Where do they come from?" Ancient Xiaoshi also has some doubts.


    Although Gu Xiaoshi is well-known, she is not very clear about many things in this continent.


    Chen Chen took a look at Gu Xiaoshi and couldn''t help laughing.


    He had some ideas in his mind.


    This woman is so beautiful that she can''t just waste it.


    Thinking of this, he held Gu Xiaoshi''s hand directly.


    "If you want to follow me, I can show you the vast world." Chen can''t help smiling.


    His heart is very clear, Gu Xiaoshi in this place actually has nothing to take, and this woman looks so beautiful, with himself is also good.


    When Gu Xiaoshi heard these words, he was stunned in an instant, but soon his mind became active.


    She knew in her heart that the headquarters had urged her repeatedly.


    If there is no further progress, it will be a complete end.


    Think of here, the eyes of ancient Xiaoshi also showed a trace of flexibility.


    "Of course, this is the best. As you know, Huibao building in this place can''t do business at all. In the past, people will be dismissed soon!"


    Gu Xiaoshi said with a smile, and a trace of calculation flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2613

    Although this person''s personal image doesn''t look good, it''s better than Lin Feiyu.


    And it seems that the other party is not a local. Maybe he comes from a higher end city.


    In this way, I also have the opportunity to follow each other to other cities, which is of course the best choice.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoshi also looks at each other affectionately, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    They just hit it off and immediately reached a cooperation.


    "But if you want me to follow you You''re avenging me. "


    Gu Xiaoshi some tangled mouth said, it seems that also some shy.


    When he got to the point where he was playing hard to get, he just felt excited.


    "You can say anything directly. If I think it can be done, I will help you."


    His strength is placed here, even if you want to clean up who is also easy.


    "Those are the people in the treasure house. I want you to clean them up for me! It''s just because they made me look like this, so now... "


    Gu Xiaoshi said with the desire to talk and stop, it seemed that he was a little nervous.


    In fact, Gu Xiaoshi knew that the other party might not be able to avenge himself.


    He has just said that this group of people probably came from a mysterious place.


    Since this is the case, the other party is even less likely to help themselves.


    "I''ll talk about revenge when I get to know his identity."


    "Anyway, I''ll stay here for a long time. If there''s no problem in confirming the identity of the other party, I''ll take revenge for you."


    After hearing Chen''s words, Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help breathing.


    Now that the other party has said so, it''s not good to pursue it.


    Anyway, it''s up to Chen to handle everything.


    "That''s the trouble for you!" Gu Xiaoshi said with a smile and pasted it directly.


    And all this was seen clearly by Lin Feiyu.


    Originally, Lin Feiyu thought that he had not seen each other for such a long time, so he had to come to take care of the business.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the shop, I saw two figures in the translucent glass window.


    This person is not someone else, but the fiancee of his heart.


    See each other and an ugly man in infatuation, Lin Feiyu instantly feel like he is blind.


    But he didn''t make any noise, he just saw it all in his eyes.


    After recording all these pictures with the recording time, he chose to stride away.


    Lin Feiyu is not a kind-hearted person. Since the other party dares to provoke himself like this, he must take revenge.


    Huibaolou people looked at the scene and did not speak.


    They know very well that Lin Feiyu can''t be provoked by himself, and Gu Xiaoshi, as their boss, can''t be offended.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t know that he had been targeted by Chen. They all had a good talk in the backyard. According to the chat with each other, Chen Ping also knows a lot of things.


    At this moment, Kan Chengfeng also has some general speculation about Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Brother Chen, I think the clothes you are wearing are strange. Are you from Where is it? "


    In the end, Kan Chengfeng didn''t hold back, so he asked curiously.


    In his opinion, everyone is so familiar. It seems that it''s no big deal to talk about each other''s identities.


    And he is very open to everyone to say his identity.


    Everyone was surprised to know that he was the Lord of the city, and there was a little respect in his eyes.


    Only Chen Ping and others look as usual. It seems that there is nothing strange about them.


    In fact, Chen Ping has already guessed the identity of the other party.


    Now, Chen Ping is not surprised to hear the other party''s self disclosure. On the contrary, he is still a little proud and his guess is accurate.


    But Chen Ping is a little curious about the mysterious place in the other party''s mouth.


    "What is the place you said? It''s better to say it. I''m also a little curious. We understand the same meaning."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, but he didn''t say where he came from.


    Hearing this, he naturally explained with patience.


    "We all know that in addition to these two continents, there is a hidden island. On this island, there are some capable and righteous people. Their dress is different from ours, and their strength is extremely high. The pills we can easily make are the realm we can''t touch in our lifetime."


    He took advantage of the wind to tell everything he knew."As far as I know, there is an extremely powerful practitioner who is working for the royal family in the imperial city. He just went into this place by mistake, got countless resources after he came out, and became an extremely powerful king at one stroke!"


    "But later, his resources were exhausted. In order to seek better resources, he had to go to the royal family, but her strength was very strong. Even Yijie''s scattered cultivation was nothing to be afraid of, but he didn''t want to practice alone."


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear that. He did not expect that there was such a place in the world.


    I feel that this is a secluded island, in which the dragon and tiger are hidden. As long as the people who have the chance to go in, they can get some growth.


    "It seems that this place is quite good." Lion Zhentian also couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Ping nodded. It''s true that this place sounds a little desirable.


    Kan Chengfeng gave a bitter smile beside him.


    "At that time, after this matter was made public, everyone wanted to look for this mysterious island, but many people died in that sea area inexplicably, and the ways of death were various."


    "It''s reasonable to say that a strong practitioner can come back with a half disabled body even if he can''t retreat from danger."


    "But those of them seem to have been killed directly by the second. There is no sign of struggle at all."


    "As more and more people die, people finally give up their search for this island. Slowly, this island becomes a myth. As long as people who have the chance to get in, they will be able to rise in this continent, and even stupid pigs can become geniuses."


    When Chen Ping heard what the other party said, he couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    It has to be said that this place is really attractive. It can attract most people just because of the chance.

 Chapter 2614

    "People from this place dress differently like you, and they have great strength. I don''t think these pills and weapons can be made by people from this continent."


    Kan Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing. All this was just his guess


    "tell me about that place. I''d like to see what kind of island it is."


    he did not say where he came from, but he denied that he came from that mysterious island


    after hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng''s mind became active. He was thinking about what kind of person he was


    it''s just that the background of the other party must be very mysterious, and it''s not convenient to say it now


    everyone has secrets, and he believes that they can''t be told more or less


    since the other party is not willing to say more, there is no need for him to ask


    he soon told Chen Ping about this position, and Chen Ping''s mind became active


    "this shop is closed for a few days. Let''s go to that place and have a look."


    the condition of ancestral land is not very good, and Chen Ping can even feel the overlap of space


    it may not be long before the ancestral land is completely integrated


    it''s just Chen Ping''s conjecture that he can''t change his ancestral land at all


    although zudi has many innocent people, he also has many enemies


    as for what this place will be like, he doesn''t want to get involved in it. He just wants his family and friends to be safe


    he just wants to open up living space for his family in the right place with his own ability


    as a young man, Kan Tianling is naturally bold


    "Sir, you are not open for business in the next few days, which means... You want to go to that island to explore?"


    as a family, you don''t need to tell them where you want to go


    and although we had a good conversation, which can be regarded as a friend relationship, we can''t be so bold to ask these questions


    Chen Ping didn''t mind. Kan Tianling looks very intelligent and feels like her own child


    Chen Ping likes the fact that the other person is still very simple after he has been in a coma for such a long time


    "I''m really sorry, my son has been in a coma for too long, so he hasn''t reestablished many rules yet!"


    Kan Chengfeng apologized awkwardly and didn''t know what to say to make Chen Ping happy


    "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I really want to go there and have a look."


    "this shop sells very precious things, so I don''t trust to give them to others. In this case, we might as well close down for a few days and wait until we come back from that place."


    Chen Ping spoke casually with a smile on his face


    Kan Chengfeng has a worried look on his face


    "it''s not very good... That place is famous for its danger. No matter how powerful people are, it''s hard for them to escape from that sea area peacefully."


    "you have to go through that sea area before you can enter the mysterious island. So far, no one can cross the sea area except that expert."


    "even the expert didn''t cross the sea, he just entered the island by chance."


    before that, he had heard people mention that this master was just lucky enough to enter the mysterious island


    if Chen Ping really wants to challenge, the best result is to retire after success, and the worst result is to disappear in the sea


    he thinks the last one is more likely


    no matter what realm or strength people are, they can only be grandchildren in this sea area


    if too many people had not died in the sea area of the island, we would not have worshipped the island as a God<


    Chen Ping feels very strange.He combined this island with the one he had explored.


    At the beginning, I explored the underwater world and successfully got this door.


    Then he opened the door and came to this side of the world.


    At this moment, a mysterious island and terrible sea area appear again. Chen Ping always feels that all these things are attracting him.


    Maybe I can find something on this mysterious island.


    Chen Ping has made up his mind to visit this island no matter what.


    When Kan Chengfeng and others see Chen Ping''s appearance, they also know that the other party can''t stop him.


    Shi Shaochen nodded silently beside him. No matter what Chen Ping wanted to do, he was supportive.


    Although we haven''t met for a long time, we have had a deep friendship during this period.


    "Brother, although there are many difficulties and dangers in that place, we all support you. If you are not at ease, we can escort you there!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shaochen and other five people all looked forward to it.


    They all know that Chen Ping not only cured their wounds, but even took them in.


    This is a great gift.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping, it''s very likely that the guy had found their tracks and would have killed them long ago.


    So Chen Ping saved their lives.


    In this case, they can only think of a way to escort Chen Ping to the mysterious island.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t mean to let the other party follow him to the island.


    "According to them, that place is really dangerous. We have our own means to protect our lives, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "If you don''t have a place to go, I have a good recommendation here."


    Chen Ping has already arranged that group of kids to each big city, and then they can go to find their own informants.

 Chapter 2615

    "I have a disciple who is in Tianling city now. You can follow him to his city and find my disciple by the way. Give him this and go to him."


    "When we come back from there, we will naturally go to Tianling city."


    The sun moon city is really too small, and there is nothing to bring. More importantly, the power of this place has been almost destroyed.


    Huibao building has been completely quiet now, and the city leader has already cultivated his own power, which has secretly weakened many of the Lin family''s power.


    I believe that before long, he will be able to pocket the whole city.


    In Chen Ping''s view, it''s just a matter of time.


    He is still looking forward to the strength of this person, since the other side is eager to become stronger, then he must have his own ability.


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Shi Shaochen did not expect that Chen Ping would agree to let himself go to him.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is an extremely mysterious existence. The other party is willing to accept him, which is a good choice.


    At this moment, the happiest person is Kan Chengfeng.


    With a bright smile on his face, he did not expect that Chen Ping would choose to come to Tianling city.


    Although his city is prosperous enough, he still lacks Chen Ping''s existence.


    Chen Ping is a rare genius.


    Not to mention the others, the pills and weapons refined for each other can already be called extremely perfect.


    Originally, he was not sure whether these things were made by Chen Ping himself.


    Until the time of chatting, I heard something mysterious between the lines.


    When he knew that all this came from Chen Ping and his disciples, he was completely shocked. He felt that his thigh must be tightened.


    After seeing these things, other people will subconsciously think that this is from which large power.


    He was no exception. At the beginning, he thought it was provided by the forces behind Chen Ping. But after getting familiar with Chen Ping, the other party said it was made by himself, and he was willing to believe it.


    Because Chen Ping''s speech and knowledge are extremely profound.


    Although the other side doesn''t know much about this continent, his inside information is very rich.


    "It''s really great. Don''t worry. I''ll make proper arrangements for brother Shi, and I''ll find your disciples at that time."


    He can''t wait to see the store in his own city.


    "But you have to be careful. Huibao building won''t let you off so easily."


    "Although you just broke the Huibao building in the sun and moon city, their influence is very strange. They will try their best to chase you for revenge."


    He Chengfeng, as a city leader, knows more.


    He knows what will happen if he offends Huibao building?


    Moreover, Chen Ping still has so many treasures that he may be directly taken away by these people.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a smile.


    "Nuoyi, this time you will go with them to find those little guys and ask the city master to help arrange for them to open the shop in the business circle."


    "You can sell whatever the boy made."


    Chen Ping originally wanted to go to Nuoyi, but after hearing this, he had another idea.


    Since huibaolou tries every means to target itself, Chen Ping naturally doesn''t intend to let go of the other party.


    Since these guys want to die, they can try.


    He doesn''t believe that Huibao building is better than himself.


    The other side can provide those pills to break the sky, but also seven.


    And the pills made by the disciples under his hand are much better than theirs.


    The techniques and theories of alchemy here are totally different from those in my own cognitive scope.


    So their seven products are not worth mentioning to Chen Ping!


    Nuoyi is also very excited about this.


    It''s not easy to follow Chen Ping, a group of old men, to explore the island.


    Nuoyi is more inclined to do things.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me to solve, I can easily handle it!"


    With these words, Nuoyi''s face showed a bright smile, and even thought of how to fight with each other.


    Kan Chengfeng''s face showed a happy look. Originally, he was worried that Chen Ping would not open a shop there.


    Now it seems that Chen Ping is determined to fight with huibaolou.


    "Let''s wait and see the attitude of Huibao building. If their attitude doesn''t work, we''ll play directly."Chen Ping gave an account


    he also thinks that Huibao building is not easy to cause trouble


    it is very likely that he will pursue Chen Ping all the way to the ends of the earth


    in this case, it''s better to take the initiative to bring the other side down one by one with absolute price and quality advantages


    as long as several stores are destroyed in succession, the other side will understand how terrible their existence is


    "boss, we''re going to work for you next."


    it was Chen Ping who provided them with the opportunity to survive, which moved them all


    it''s useless to say more, but it''s true to express yourself quickly


    moreover, practitioners are very aware of some vows. If they want to be effective, they must swear with their own heart and soul


    since they can board this ship, they should never get off the ship ahead of time


    Chen Ping was surprised to see that these five people were so loyal


    he nodded. Since the other party swore their soul, he had nothing to say


    since the other party has given him trust, he will not let the other party down. He is not that kind of person

 Chapter 2616

    "Well, well, since this is the family, there''s no need to be so polite. Then you''ll follow Nuo and listen to Nuo''s arrangement."


    "Huibao building will definitely come to trouble at the beginning. Your strength also needs to be improved. Take this thing and improve your strength well!"


    Since the other party has followed him, Chen Ping is not a polite person. Without saying a word, he directly took out several pills and handed them to the other party.


    "Take this pill, it''s very helpful to improve your strength."


    With these words, he also gave Nuoyi some medicine to quench his body.


    "When we get to Tianling city and watch them use this thing, we can only have the capital to fight against each other if we improve our strength as soon as possible."


    Chen Ping is very clear that he needs a certain team.


    Whether it''s struggling to survive on this continent, or going to that treacherous continent.


    Chen Ping has decided to search for a large force of his own and cultivate it to deal with the white eyed wolves.


    Other people don''t know what these bags of medicine are for, only Nuoyi showed a brilliant smile.


    Nuoyi was tortured by these potions at the beginning.


    They immerse their bodies in these potions and have already experienced the agony of despair.


    But there are also many advantages, at this moment their physical fitness can be said to be extremely perfect.


    Even if ordinary attacks hit them, they won''t leave any scars.


    This is completely opposite to the way of practice.


    The more they practice, the weaker their body will be.


    They stay there for a long time, not to mention to exercise, even if they walk a few steps, they will gasp.


    If it wasn''t for their strong vitality, which can help them save a lot of work, it''s very likely that these people would have been tired to death.


    So most of the practitioners are high up and take long-range attack.


    If someone makes a sneak attack on them, it''s over.


    The physical strength of these guys is really poor, there is no way to resist the physical attack from close range.


    This is a common fault of all practitioners.


    The practitioners under Chen Ping''s hands have no worries about this. They can even become gods directly from the body.


    No matter men or women, their bodies are very hard, almost no surprise attack can deal with them.


    So if these people want to follow themselves, they have to pass this level.


    Only by constantly improving their strength can they be qualified to be Chen Ping''s subordinates.


    The starting point of this group of people is much lower than others. After all of a sudden, they have a chance to catch up.


    Perhaps seeing the five people''s very curious look, Nuoyi could not help saying the efficacy of this herbal medicine and the pain he would face.


    After hearing this, we are both happy and worried.


    They are happy that they can also have such a good opportunity to become God at one stroke.


    What they are worried about is that the herb is too strong for their bodies to bear.


    However, since you want to follow Chen Ping, it''s common to face these things.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will complete the task you gave us successfully!"


    Shi Shaochen said with a smile, relatively speaking, he still wanted to be stronger.


    At this time, the eyes of Kan Chengfeng, Kan Tianling and Xiangzi flashed a trace of envy.


    They all know that such herbal medicine is not available.


    If you want to get it, you may not have that chance in your life.


    "We''re going to leave early tomorrow morning. Are you in the mood to come back with us?"


    Kan Chengfeng also threw out an olive branch to everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone put their eyes on Shi Shaochen.


    Although Nuoyi said that Chen Ping entrusted him with a heavy task, Shi Shaochen was responsible for a lot of things.


    This team belongs to Shi Shaochen. Naturally, Chen Ping can''t ask people to get involved out of thin air.


    He let Nuo lead the way, just for the sake of developing the store as fast as possible.


    When Shi Shaochen saw the people''s expectant eyes, he immediately understood Chen Ping''s meaning.


    Chen Ping does not regard himself as a subordinate who can call around at any time, but as a brother.


    Chen Ping will take the lead in asking for his own consent if the other party has anything to do.


    It''s a great feeling to be respected.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. He also wanted to know how the other party would choose.In his opinion, Shi Shaochen will never choose to follow each other


    "I''m really sorry, we still have some things to do, so we can''t go with you for the time being, or you''d better leave first, and then we''ll come to you!"


    he doesn''t want to offend Kan Chengfeng or Chen Ping. Of course, more importantly, he is not very interested in this matter


    he didn''t want to leave with people he didn''t know


    if you refuse directly, you will not give him face


    but if you don''t refuse, you will be disobeying Chen Ping


    there is no need to owe too much to each other. They belong to the two forces after all


    anyway, they are also idle when they are idle. It''s better to take a pill in advance to see the effect


    the other party''s swallowing pills surprised everyone


    at this time, Kan Chengfeng also shows a puzzled look. He wants to see what kind of changes his little sister will have


    he has great trust in Chen Ping''s pills, but it''s only about curing the disease and saving the people


    if the pills that Chen Pingnian refers to can really enhance the strength of others as he said, it will have a completely different nature

 Chapter 2617

    If they can mass produce these pills, then they can create their own forces.


    It''s something you can''t ask for.


    So at this time, Kan Chengfeng''s eyes were shining.


    He wanted to confirm whether the pill was true or not.


    At the beginning, Kan Chengfeng would feel that it was a fake. Sometimes, he was just polite to Chen Ping.


    After all, many things have to be seen for real.


    Now someone has successfully done an experiment in front of him. He must stop and watch.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for my little sister to feel hot and dry, and then she broke through the next second.


    Little sister''s talent is very good, so she can break through so fast.


    But others don''t know that.


    Kan Chengfeng and other three people have been stunned for a long time.


    They didn''t expect to see such a picture.


    Is there such a magic pill in the world!


    Several other people did not hesitate to swallow the pill, their faces with a bright smile, enjoy the pill to bring their own happiness.


    Seeing the rapid improvement of their strength, Kan Chengfeng only felt very hot eyed.


    Kan Chengfeng also wants to get this pill, but he knows very well that Chen Ping doesn''t have any plans for himself.


    Chen Ping and himself are not related, and each other has no need to give him pills.


    It must be impossible for him to follow Chen Ping.


    As the Lord of a city, it naturally wants to maintain its dignity.


    Instead of letting him follow Chen Ping, it is better to sentence him to death.


    Kan Chengfeng saw that it was too late, so he didn''t continue to disturb him. He took his son and his men around.


    Since the other party doesn''t plan to leave with them, Kan Chengfeng doesn''t invite them again. Instead, he decides to go back to Tianling city as soon as possible.


    This time, he has been out for quite a long time. He must go back quickly and take charge of the overall situation.


    If those enemies know that they have been away for such a long time, they will certainly take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Kan Chengfeng and they soon returned to the inn. At this time, the three people present all had dignified expressions.


    Xiangzi took a look at his master, and suddenly he felt a little hesitant.


    The other party''s appearance, Kan Chengfeng see through at a glance, he said: "you have anything to say, but it doesn''t matter, I think you should also be held for a long time."


    On hearing this, Xiangzi immediately closed the door of the inn, and then set up a sound barrier.


    "To tell you the truth, I was already excited when I saw their pills!"


    Because we are all old acquaintances, so we didn''t hide it. As soon as we opened our mouth, we told all our inner thoughts.


    Kan Tianling nodded next to him, and they were all interested in this thing.


    Kan Chengfeng''s expression is dignified. He knows that this kind of pill is absolutely valuable.


    According to their investigation, although there are similar pills for sale in shops, the effect is not so good at all.


    It turns out that Chen Ping must have an advanced version of pills in his hands.


    Once this device can be released, it will cause a great sensation.


    Kan Chengfeng can even imagine what kind of effect he can play after he gets this pill?


    Looking at the way Chen Ping gave it to them at will, he could guess that there must be no side effects.


    If the pill has side effects, he naturally can''t let his subordinates use it at will.


    Kan Chengfeng has a lot of ideas about this pill. He is really curious about whether this pill can be owned by himself.


    "Otherwise, let''s talk to him. If he is willing to sell us this pill, it will be the best." Kan Tianling said.


    Although Kan Tianling is also eager for these things, he still wants to get these pills in a proper way.


    After all, he has not been in touch with people for so many years, and his mind is still in a very childlike moment.


    But Kan Chengfeng and Xiangzi are different.


    They have seen all kinds of intrigues in the world for a long time, and they are too familiar with those intriguing things.


    Therefore, according to their thinking of concern, it''s normal to entrap Chen Ping.


    "Otherwise, we''ll go straight to him and get this pill." Xiangzi could not help talking.


    "If we have to spend money to buy this pill, it will certainly cost a lot of money. Our city is under construction and it will cost a lot of money."


    Kan Chengfeng is also reasoning and analyzing in silence.


    He also thinks that the purchase of money is not very reliable.


    They do have a lot of spare money, but it may only be enough to buy a few.If you want to have a large number of these pills, you have to spend a lot of effort.


    Even people in the imperial city can''t afford to spend so much money at one time


    At this moment, Kan Chengfeng and Xiangzi are making a choice of human nature.


    "What do you think we should do?" He couldn''t help but ask Xiangzi.


    Hearing these words, Xiangzi''s expression was also very tangled.


    "I think Let''s not think about the more moderate means. "


    Xiangzi, as a very loyal servant, always thought about taking advantage of the wind first.


    They want to have these pills, but they don''t have enough money. The only way is to come out.


    Kan Tianling looked at the two people''s conversation in silence, and his expression was very serious.


    He knew very well what these things meant.


    "You mean to be enemies with Chen Ping?" Kan Tianling can''t help but say.


    In fact, he wanted to persuade his father not to be so impulsive for the time being.


    After all, it is not good for them. If they really want to be enemies with Chen Ping, it is likely to cause some bad consequences.


    "This man''s identity is very mysterious, and his skill is good. I don''t think we are qualified to be enemies with them!"


    Although kaitianling also wants to get this pill, kaitianling is a little rational.


    He knew very well that once they made enemies with Chen Ping, it would be over.


    Next, Chen Ping will take endless revenge on them and even destroy Tianling city directly.


    "Since he can have these pills, he can naturally create his own forces. We really don''t have to be able to fight each other!"


    Kan Tianling, as the only one with a little sense, directly expressed his own ideas.


    But now, aware of this matter, Kan Chengfeng, they have already been completely on the top.

 Chapter 2618

    No practitioner can resist the temptation of this pill.


    Kan Tianling had been in a coma for a long time, so although he longed for these things, he didn''t show such exaggeration.


    But the wind is different.


    Kan Chengfeng and Xiangzi don''t have the talent of Kan Tianling. They know very well that it''s really hard to improve their strength.


    Therefore, if Chen Ping can really provide this kind of pills, they will earn blood.


    "I think we should just threaten Chen Ping. Anyway, he wants to sell those pills. What if we give them all?"


    Xiangzi put forward his own suggestions directly.


    At this moment, Xiangzi is the real leader. He even thinks that Chen Ping is just like that.


    Kan Chengfeng nodded when he heard this. As the leader of the city, he was calm after all.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. When they arrive, we will find his disciple and threaten him."


    Kan Chengfeng''s idea is more perfect.


    Since Chen Ping has a disciple staying in Tianling City, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping will definitely come to Tianling city next.


    Isn''t it wonderful that they will use this disciple to threaten Chen Ping!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    As soon as he thought that he could successfully form a force of his own, he was in a very good mood.


    All the city guards now belong to the royal family.


    He has no power of his own.


    If you want to do something, it is equivalent to exposing every move to the hands of the Royal people.


    So he can''t wait to have his own people.


    Once he can cultivate a powerful team, he can even shake the position of the Imperial City in time.


    Kan Chengfeng and Xiangzi hit it off, and they immediately began to work out the next plan.


    And at this moment, Kan Tianling''s face is very ugly.


    He knew very well that daddy was playing with fire.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t seem to show mountains and waters, he is definitely not simple.


    He didn''t understand why his father didn''t understand what he knew.


    Kan Tianling wants to say something more, but it''s too late.


    It is absolutely impossible to make any changes to the decision made by Kan Chengfeng.


    "It''s settled. Have a good rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning. We can''t waste any time next."


    Having said this, he turned straight back to rest.


    Xiangzi left the room with him.


    He left Kan Tianling alone and sat in the room in a daze.


    At the thought of what would happen next, Kan Tianling felt a little dangerous.


    He knew very well in his heart that it would mostly end in failure.


    "I just hope my father can succeed." Kan Tianling can''t help but look forward to it.


    If it can be successful, it is the best.


    Once it fails, Lingcheng will no longer exist.


    At this time, Chen Ping did not realize that anyone wanted to count himself.


    Since he dares to take out the pills in front of these people, it means that he is not afraid of anything at all.


    In fact, his purpose of doing so is very simple, just to give Shi Shaochen confidence.


    He knows that Shi Shaochen''s people are willing to follow him because they believe in themselves.


    In this case, he must let the other party know that his trust is absolutely right.


    And then he will go to Tianling City, so it''s important for him to realize his strength.


    If the other party is smart, it is definitely impossible to do something in private.


    If the other party is stupid, Chen Ping is also fearless. After all, there are many people under him.


    Chen Ping simply packed up their things and made a plan for the next day. They were ready to start early in the morning the next day.


    Shi Shaochen did not use Chen Ping''s room too much this time.


    They know very well that we are only staying here for one night, and there is no need to make other people''s places dirty.


    So all five of them were huddled on a huge bed, looking very harmonious.


    "Big brother, is there any danger when our strength is improving so fast?"


    Everyone is very curious about this.


    Their strength has improved so fast that they have never heard of it.


    And we all know that pills have side effects. If this pill has side effects, it''s over.


    Shi Shaochen couldn''t help shaking his head. He trusted Chen Ping very much."Until we took the pill, I didn''t feel any discomfort. I don''t think all these bad guesses will come out."


    Speaking of this, Shi Shaochen couldn''t help feeling his strength.


    He found that his strength has become very strong, and his control of vitality has become more and more handy.


    Shi Shaochen is sure that if he follows Chen Ping for a long time, such benefits are inevitable.


    "Nuoyi has been following Chen Ping for such a long time, and I don''t know how many benefits he has received. His strength must be very strong!"


    Shi Shaochen can''t help but sigh with emotion. He is envious of Nuo Yi in his heart.


    Originally, they said that they could protect Nuoyi on the road. Now it seems that the other party is supposed to protect themselves.


    "Brother, since you have made a decision, we must finish it well." The little sister couldn''t help smiling.


    Each of them is very satisfied with Chen Ping''s work.


    In any case, these hunters have been wandering all over the world. If they can find a good owner to settle down, it will be the best.


    "Well, the next step is for us to perform well. We must not let our boss down." Shi Shaochen laughed.


    Usually, these younger brothers and sisters would call themselves the eldest, but now they follow Chen Ping, and their names will naturally change.


    From then on, everyone will call him big brother, and Chen Ping is the real big brother.


    "By the way, brother, why don''t we go with the Lord of Tianling City, Kan Chengfeng?"


    "I think if we go with them, the safety index will be higher?"


    Everyone can''t help but ask curiously.


    At the beginning, everyone was very confused, but Shi Shaochen made a decision, and they couldn''t go against it.


    That''s why we decided to ask secretly.


    After hearing these words, Shi Shaochen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

 Chapter 2619

    My brothers and sisters are so stupid.


    "You are so stupid!"


    "Do you think the other party will not be moved after seeing our pills? Our boss doesn''t want to make a move at all, which proves that they can only watch eagerly! "


    "What if they want to use us to threaten the boss?"


    Shi Shaochen is worthy of being a senior hunter. He can see through people''s hearts.


    He knew in his heart that nothing was more terrible than man.


    Although Kan Chengfeng seems to be a very kind father, is a very good existence.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s a good person.


    It''s also very reasonable to say that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    In order to improve their strength, the other side is likely to use them to threaten Chen Ping.


    "The next thing we need to do is to go to Tianling City safely, let the other side quickly improve their strength, don''t let our boss worry."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. It sounds very simple.


    "Don''t worry, we will be obedient and will never bring any trouble to the boss."


    We all talked for a while, then fell into a dream.


    Early that morning, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian set foot on the journey.


    The direction pointed by the other side is obvious. Chen Ping, they just need to follow the map quickly to reach the mysterious sea area.


    Shi Zhentian''s heart is also very much looking forward to.


    He wanted to know what mysterious place would make countless practitioners bow down.


    In the view of shizhentian, no matter how dangerous this place is, it is impossible to cause any damage to their two strong men.


    Maybe he is used to being arrogant and domineering. Shi Zhentian really doesn''t think that things in the world can threaten him.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian go all out on their way. At their speed, it will take at least half a day to get there.


    For Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian, half a day is already a lot of time, and gradually the road is far away.


    If you change into an ordinary practitioner, you have to go on the road for at least a few days and nights.


    They don''t have endless vitality. They can consume it at will. We all choose to rest for a period of time after catching up for a period of time. After the vitality recovers, we can continue to catch up.


    Therefore, there are various ways for practitioners to go.


    Half a day passed quickly. After their crazy driving day and night, they finally arrived at this legendary sea area.


    Among them, they also span the whole Guzhuo forest.


    Originally they would have met some extremely terrible monsters, but because Chen Ping and others were too fast, the monsters did not respond to what happened, so they disappeared again.


    So Chen Ping''s appearance just caused a sensation in this forest, and did not cause any damage.


    And those powerful monsters also began to be suspicious.


    Most of them have developed intelligence, so they have the ability to think independently.


    For this sudden appearance of terror, all the monsters feel very strange.


    They can feel that it''s human terror.


    It''s just These monsters are worried. What do humans want to do with the monsters forest?


    Originally, this forest has been a little strange recently, and all the monsters are ready to move. With Chen Ping''s help, many monsters have had very bad ideas about human beings in an instant.


    The day of the rise of monsters has come.


    "Boss, we are here. Although this place looks calm, I always feel something is wrong."


    Shi Zhentian stood in front of the wide sea area, showing a puzzled look.


    This place looks really beautiful, but the problem is that it''s really quiet.


    It''s sea water, but there are no waves. It feels like stagnant water.


    "I''ve never seen the sea before. People have waves. Look at this place. It''s dead water. Let''s not talk about the waves. I don''t think there''s even any seafood in the sea?"


    Lion Zhentian has been swearing, seems to be very uncomfortable here.


    Chen Ping also felt a little strange.


    Although he has not seen what the sea looks like, he can clearly judge that the sea area is very strange.


    Chen Ping grabs a seagull, taps it on his head and releases it.


    This seagull seems to be lost, and it flies madly in the direction of the sea.


    Seeing that Chen Ping actually used a seagull to explore his way, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but praise him silently.


    At the beginning of the flight, the gull was quite normal, but just in the middle of the sea, it suddenly seemed to be absorbed by something, and instantly sank to the bottom of the sea.Even this gull didn''t have a chance to scream and just disappeared.


    Seeing this side, the lion shook his eyes and gaped.


    Chen Ping stood beside him with a look of panic.


    Just now, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of vitality.


    What kind of strength is it to be able to drag a seagull directly to the bottom of the sea without any fluctuation of vitality?


    Chen Ping has no doubt that there is an extremely powerful practitioner or monster deep in the sea.


    This guy has been doing evil in this sea area. In recent years, he has swallowed a lot of practitioners.


    Chen Ping''s expression became more and more serious, and soon the idea of crossing the sea was put away.


    He also knew in his heart that it was not so simple.


    According to Kan Chengfeng, as long as you can cross this sea area, you can enter the mysterious island.


    But all this is just one side of their story. It doesn''t mean it''s true.


    So far, no one has crossed the sea, and even the survivor has just entered the island by accident.


    Since none of them has crossed the sea, how can they know that there must be an island at the end of the sea?


    Chen Ping keenly put this in mind.


    He said his idea and explained it to Shi Zhentian in detail.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian can''t help nodding in silence. To tell the truth, he also thinks that Kan Chengfeng is not reliable.


    "I think Kan Chengfeng is not very reliable after all. Although his personal image is quite good, I have a deep impression on him."


    "But I always feel that this person gives me a very scheming feeling. If it''s an ordinary person, I can''t play with him at all."

 Chapter 2620

    Speaking of this, Kan Chengfeng also has a nervous look at Chen Ping. He wants to see Chen Ping''s look.


    If Chen Ping''s expression is wrong, he will immediately change his words.


    After all, it''s just a personal idea of him. It doesn''t mean that he is really such a person.


    He is also afraid that his own ideas will give Chen Ping a preconceived idea.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the words of Shi Zhentian, Chen Ping nodded with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you are quite smart. It seems that after entering the human world, your IQ is gradually rising."


    Chen Ping''s rare praise to Shi Zhentian.


    Usually he would laugh at the lion.


    Today is not the same, lion Zhentian keen to see out some things wrong, so it is very commendable.


    "I''m really glad that he wants to save his children. Maybe he''s a good father, but he''s not necessarily a good friend."


    It is necessary to be careful to make friends with such people.


    The Lord of sun moon city feels totally different from his counterpart.


    Although Zhuo Tianwei looks a little smart, in fact, the other party''s ideas and mentality are very mature, and he never thought of any means to seek benefits from himself.


    When the other party wants pills and weapons, they are honest and honest in exchange. Chen Ping will not harm such an honest man, so the welfare is good.


    Only in this way can they continue their cooperation.


    Chen Ping spoke highly of the Lord of sun moon city.


    Chen Ping was surprised by the other party''s performance and ability to do things.


    It''s just that Yueyue city is too small. He can''t stay in this small place of Riyue city all his life. Chen Ping''s goal is another continent.


    So Chen Ping doesn''t plan to waste his time here. When the time comes, Nuoyi will be responsible for the contact with the Lord of Riyue city.


    In fact, Chen Ping has thought about finding a better city to settle down for the time being, and then he can also pick up Jiang Wei and Mi Li.


    Although Chen Ping can often return to the real world, the separation between the two places is difficult to alleviate the feeling of missing.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to be separated from his wife and children any more.


    And he always felt that something would happen in zudi recently.


    But no matter he or Zhuge Qingfeng and the family behind him, he can''t find out what happened by peeping into the sky.


    Even in order to get insight into this, Zhuge family lost several generals.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''s powerful elixir to treat them, it''s estimated that these generals would have completely collapsed.


    But fortunately, under Chen Ping''s rescue, the other side also successfully survived, not only that, but also more refined strength.


    But even if we work so hard, we can''t detect what will happen next.


    Chen Ping''s bad ideas are getting stronger and stronger. He always feels that in a week''s time, there will be major changes in his ancestral land.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping immediately decided to put his home in Tianling city for the time being.


    Anyway, the people under my hand have already gone to Tianling City, so it should be relatively easy to buy a house and settle down at that time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s heart stone also put down.


    He finally made a big decision.


    "But after we have finished our exploration here, we will take people back to organize the move and move all our forces to this place." Chen Ping explained to Shi Zhentian.


    Hearing this, shizhentian showed a look of surprise.


    He did not expect Chen Ping to make such a decision.


    "You mean we''re not going to stay in those places?" The lion''s face was full of excitement.


    It has to be said that he likes it better.


    Although zudi is good, and there are all kinds of electronic facilities, it really makes him linger.


    But he''s more inclined to this kind of life.


    "Before that place, I could only stay in the villa. It was really boring. After leaving the villa, the vitality between heaven and earth was so thin that I was not used to it."


    Shi Zhentian is still very demanding. Although the vitality of this place is not as good as that of the villa, it is much better than the outside of the ancestral place.


    "When we can settle down at home, we can also use the spirit gathering array again. Isn''t that a beautiful feeling?"


    At the thought of being able to settle down in this place, Shi Zhentian''s face showed an excited look.


    "Oh, you just want to settle down here. Let me tell you, I feel that there will be a disaster in ancestral land soon. Don''t you hurry back to save your people?"Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and saying a few words.


    Hearing this, the lion''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    Their perception ability of these monsters is still very strong, but now the lion Zhentian is not in the ancestral place, so the perception ability is naturally weak.


    "What''s going to happen in ancestral land?"


    Shi Zhentian''s face is also very ugly.


    Although there are not many monsters left in their race, these people are their brothers and sisters after all, and he can''t ignore them.


    "When this is over, you can take some people to help those brothers and sisters move. If they want, they can come to this place and stay until the crisis in ancestral land is solved."


    Since he is a member of Shi Zhentian''s family, Chen Ping can''t treat each other badly.


    If he is willing to come, Chen Ping will not refuse. He can even find a place for them to settle down.


    "I just want to find a mountain in this place. Maybe it''s a bit of trouble." Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    This place is totally different from the ancestral place.


    As long as it is a city, there must be no mountains around it.


    There are all kinds of mountains in the ancestral land. It''s too easy to hide more than ten monsters.


    As soon as Chen Ping said this, Shi Zhentian knew that the other side had a deep misunderstanding of his people.


    "You really think too much. Our people can be transformed into human beings. They can live a good life in the human world. It''s enough to provide them with a big house."


    Shi Zhentian didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s idea was so old that he couldn''t help but dislike it.


    "Do you still think we are the kind of little fools who only know how to keep their original posture and walk around?"


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian couldn''t help but have a big white eye.

 Chapter 2621

    They chatted all the way, and they also circled the sea.


    In this half circle of the road, they did not find any strange place, did not find half the entrance to the mysterious island.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became a little serious. He felt that all this was not appropriate.


    "Or shall we jump straight into the sea?"


    Chen Ping decided to take a gamble.


    He knew it was a very dangerous thing, but if he didn''t try, who would know if the entrance was in the sea.


    After all, in the last dangerous place, Chen Ping got this security door in the sea.


    If the treasure of this place is also at the bottom of the sea, then their choice is very correct.


    "Or shall we go to the sea and have a look?" Chen Ping suggested.


    This proposal is a bit dangerous. No one knows what''s in the sea. There are still some people in the dark sea.


    "The sea looks scary, but I don''t think so."


    Lion Zhentian disdains to open his mouth. He always feels that nothing in this place can threaten him.


    Chen Ping did not think so.


    This place looks dangerous, so we should be careful.


    "If you pay more attention, I always think it''s not easy here."


    Chen Ping gave an account and looked toward the deep sea area.


    It''s hard to find anything that can give Chen Ping such a bad feeling.


    Therefore, he felt that we should be more careful in this matter.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so serious, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help nodding his head. Although he was a little more alert, his heart was still a little disdainful.


    Chen Ping knows shizhentian very well. He knows very well that the other party will never take this matter to heart.


    After making a tour and confirming that there were no entrances or exits, Chen Ping went straight into the sea.


    There are many fish in the sea, which proves that there is no problem with the water quality.


    When Shi Zhentian sees Chen Ping''s action, he keeps up with it without saying a word. He doesn''t want to be too slow and lose his reputation as a counsellor.


    After Chen Ping entered the sea, he found that he was too naive. There are too many gaps between this sea and his imagination.


    This place is full of all kinds of sea fish. They don''t mean to be afraid of people. After seeing Chen Ping, they become more excited.


    This group of fish directly surrounded Chen Ping. At this time, Chen Ping could see each other clearly.


    "Damn it! That''s careless


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that these fish would also be monsters.


    He had thought that there would be all kinds of large and terrible monsters on the bottom of the sea, but he didn''t expect that these small fish everywhere had sharp teeth and bright eyes.


    Seeing the other party''s terrible appearance, Chen Ping quietly grabbed one and kneaded it to death in front of countless small fish.


    Normally, these fish will run away quickly after seeing this scene, but they are just like they don''t have a long brain. They not only don''t run away, but also get more excited.


    The body of the dead fish was soon divided up by them, and then everyone focused on Chen Ping.


    These fish are like food and wisdom.


    Lion Zhentian in the water, also found this point.


    He had a large area, but now he was surrounded by fish, and he was a little irritable.


    "I hate this kind of guy swimming around in the water!"


    Seeing these little fish chasing themselves, Shi Zhentian felt very upset. Chen Ping didn''t waste his time. After a while, countless vitality turned into a blade and stabbed the fish.


    Those fanged piranhas have no chance to react at all, and instantly become fragments.


    The sea was darkened in an instant.


    The smell of blood everywhere directly adds a sense of terror to this sea area.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s decisive move, Shi Zhentian started quickly without saying a word.


    Although these fish can''t hurt themselves, it''s not a good thing that they have been chasing and biting.


    What''s more, the clothes they wear are very thin. These fish always go in and bite from their trouser legs. How can the lion bear this!


    After getting rid of these annoying ghosts, Chen Ping quickly went to the bottom of the sea.


    The two soon reached the bottom.


    Along the way, they saw nothing but these mortal piranhas.


    "Boss, are these the only things that this place can achieve?"


    Lion Zhentian also couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ping frowned in the whole process, only feeling that it was very strange.


    They have reached the bottom, so they should not have met anything.But it turns out that everything is just like Chen Ping''s thinking too much. Along the way, except for the confusion of his vision, there is no unnecessary change


    the water here is extremely quiet, and it seems that there is no intention to flow outward


    but there are traces of water flowing near this small hole, which makes Chen Ping interested in it instantly


    he came to the hole quickly and took a close look


    the hole is not big enough to hold only one baby at most


    the movement of Chen Ping''s side has also attracted the attention of many creatures on the seabed. They all glance in Chen Ping''s direction intentionally or unintentionally, but they dare not come up to find out


    at this moment, in the direction that Chen Ping can''t see, a large monster is moving towards them


    after jumping into the hole, he immediately felt an extremely strong suction, which directly pulled him away


    when he was clear again, he found himself on a big platform


    there is no trace of the bottom of the sea in this place. It looks like it is on land, and the air can breathe freely


    there is a compressed array inside and outside the cave, so the lion didn''t check the sky for a while, so he didn''t have time to release his strength and fell miserably


    seeing this scene, Chen Ping just wanted to laugh


    this guy is really embarrassed


    if he was careful enough, he would not have been thrown like this

 Chapter 2622

    Fortunately, there is no object that the lion loves, otherwise this old face is really lost.


    "You are a lion of extreme male chauvinism. If your harem beauties see this scene, they will lose face."


    Chen Ping also couldn''t help saying that his five big and three rough appearance matched with this action. It really looked funny.


    Lion Zhentian also felt a little embarrassed, did not expect that he would be so shameful.


    Usually, I care about the image very much. I never let myself appear in front of anyone in such a mess.


    At the sight of Chen Ping, who was standing beside to watch the excitement, Shi Zhentian was relieved.


    Anyway, they are all seen by their own boss. What''s the big deal, as long as they are not seen by those beautiful sisters!


    Think of here, lion earthshaking moment also feel very relaxed.


    When Chen Ping saw that the other party suddenly regained his relaxed look, he couldn''t help wondering. He wanted to take this opportunity to laugh at Shi Zhentian.


    I didn''t expect that this guy shizhentian was relieved so soon, which really didn''t conform to his nature.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t waste too much time on it. He began to observe the cave after standing up in shizhentian.


    It''s reasonable to say that this kind of mysterious and weird cave will surely contain treasures.


    "Look around. Be careful. I doubt there are treasures here."


    Chen Ping reminds us that he is not afraid of the injury caused by Shi Zhentian. He is mainly afraid that Shi Zhentian will accidentally bring more trouble.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian nodded. It was obvious that he also felt something was wrong.


    Just as they were walking a few steps ahead, a ghost suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    This shadow looks a little scary, even with a gust of fishy smell.


    In addition, it was accompanied by a sad scream, which seemed to scare Chen Ping away.


    Seeing the ghost, Chen Ping slapped it in the air.


    The next second, the ghost was burned by a fire.


    "What cats and dogs dare to play tricks?"


    Chen Ping has some disdain.


    He thought there would be some monsters to guard.


    But I didn''t expect that it was these random things.


    "Ah Qiang!"


    A scream came from the depths of the cave.


    A man clutching a crutch came out of the cave with a bent body.


    The other side''s hair is very long, full of white hair, and sometimes it''s difficult to distinguish gender.


    "You killed my ah Qiang!"


    Each other''s voice is also extremely hoarse, it is really hard to distinguish between male and female.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s your ghost who attacks us for no reason. Isn''t it normal to be killed?"


    The words were extremely calm, and there was no sense of being scared at all.


    Chen Ping is originally a alchemist, and his flame is naturally the top flame between heaven and earth.


    And this kind of fire is deadly to the ghost.


    As long as it is slightly stained with Chen Ping''s flame, it will disappear in an instant.


    So this ghost called a Qiang basically has no chance of survival.


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, there was no way to save each other.


    The rickety figure couldn''t help shouting and rushed towards Chen Ping crazily.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping can''t help but step back. He doesn''t want to be touched by this guy.


    This man didn''t know how long he had lain in the cave. He had already stinked.


    Once met by such a person, it is estimated that Chen Ping will feel a little dirty after taking a bath for three days and three nights.


    Shi Zhentian''s reaction was exaggerated, so he just bounced away and hid.


    If the other side is powerful and wants to attack himself, he doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    But this man is too smelly. If he wants to attack with this kind of soul, the lion can''t stand it.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw clearly that the other party was an old woman.


    "You killed my ah Qiang, I must let you be buried with me. Neither of you can live!"


    The other side kept on chanting, waving his crutches and attacking Chen Ping crazily.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, a lightning directly tied the old woman up.


    "My ah Qiang! My ah Qiang The old woman was tied tightly, still did not forget to shout her lover''s name.


    "You let me go! Give me back, ah Qiang


    Old woman''s own strength is not strong, Chen Ping can easily solve each other.


    Even if you change into an ordinary practitioner, you can easily deal with the other person.Feeling the strength of the old woman, Chen Ping also feels a little strange. Is there only one old woman in this cave?


    Perhaps the old woman became sober when she felt the strong murdering power of Chen Ping.


    "You killed my a-qiang, as long as you are willing to set aside your own soul and soul to help me rebuild a-qiang, I can give you a chance."


    The old woman Jie Jie''s smile, from the other party''s present situation, there is no sad meaning at all.


    After hearing what the other person said, Chen Ping also found it funny. Normal practitioners all know how important a soul is. Once the part is incomplete, it can have a great impact on themselves.


    After one soul and one soul is incomplete, not only is it difficult to improve cultivation, but also it is extremely easy to meet the demons.


    In a word, it is extremely bad for practitioners and ordinary people to lose one soul and one soul.


    And the old woman asked them for a soul and a soul, which was just a dream.


    "Dead old woman, what''s the advantage you''re talking about?"


    Lion Zhentian also some discontented mouth asked.


    One soul and one soul is absolutely impossible to give to each other, but he wants to know the benefit of each other''s mouth.


    Chen Ping also understands that this old woman is not a good thing at first sight. The other party is definitely refining this strange thing.


    In this case, the woman is evil.


    Even if Chen Ping is not a just person, he will never allow such a woman to survive.


    The old woman''s face flashed a trace of displeasure after hearing the lion''s words.


    It seems that the other party''s behavior of not respecting herself makes the old woman feel very dissatisfied.


    "I told you that you don''t understand. I can see that you are just a hitter."


    The old woman directly points out the identity of lion Zhentian, and seems to disdain lion Zhentian.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the old woman looked nervous, but she had eyes.


    "In that case, what are your advantages?"

 Chapter 2623

    "Now that you are trapped by me, it''s not the time to bargain with me. All sovereignty is in my hands. I hope you can be clear."


    Chen Ping is very dissatisfied with the other party''s idea of negotiating terms with himself.


    Clearly now they have the initiative, that is to let them play at will.


    The old woman wants to have her own soul and soul. She''s just dreaming.


    If he didn''t kill the old woman, he would have given enough face.


    "Hehe, since you are here, you must know something about the island, right?" The old woman whispered.


    The other side''s hoarse voice with the empty cave above sounds extremely strange.


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but get goose bumps all over.


    Chen Ping stands by and stares at each other silently. He also wants to know what the old woman will say.


    Seeing that there was no surprise or surprise on Chen Ping''s face, the old woman knew that she was right.


    "Since you are also aiming at that thing, you must let me go."


    "You stupid human beings, over the years, a lot of people have come to me, but only one of them can really enter."


    The other side talked and talked about the past of these years.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping seemed to understand something?


    Is this old woman the key to the secret of the island?


    Chen Ping always feels that something is wrong. The old woman seems to be fooling them.


    Since the strength of the other side is so underground, and they have to ask people for a soul, some of those practitioners are not happy with him.


    What should an old woman do for such a person?


    All in all, Chen Ping really didn''t think of it.


    He didn''t think it was that simple.


    Shi Zhentian stood beside him and did not speak. He was quietly analyzing the matter.


    Although he is careless in his daily work, he is still unambiguous at the critical moment and when he uses his mind.


    "All of them gave up their souls, but these people are really stupid!"


    "If they don''t follow my rules, they can only feed my pets in the end!"


    "If you teach me how to do things according to my rules, I can send you to that island."


    Seeing the other party talking, Chen Ping is also interested. He pretends to be looking forward to it.


    "In that case, can I go to the island to recover my soul? It''s always difficult for practitioners to do without such things. "


    Chen Ping pretends to be mentally retarded and talks about it with his partner.


    Shi Zhentian naturally saw Chen Ping''s meaning and nodded beside him.


    They are all teammates who have worked together for many years, and they know each other''s personalities very well.


    The old woman was excited when she saw that Chen Ping''s words were loose.


    Although she was tied aside by Chen Ping, she was still looking up and down at Chen Ping excitedly.


    The man in front of her is the most promising and talented person she has seen for so many years.


    Once you can occupy each other''s body, you can refine your own ah Qiang again.


    At that time, ah Qiang will no longer be a strange spirit, but a living person.


    The ghost of a Qiang can be reborn continuously. Usually, the old woman also uses this method to deceive others.


    After being separated by the other party, a Qiang can be reborn again.


    And after rebirth, the strength will become more powerful, and the mastery of space and field will be more handy.


    Therefore, the old woman is not worried that ah Qiang will disappear completely.


    The other party has this kind of immortal identity, so naturally they can do whatever they want.


    "When you go to the island, you can naturally pick the fruit and recover your soul. There is a thing called colorful fruit, which can be restored to normal after you eat it."


    The old woman swore.


    She always wanted to enter the island, but she didn''t have any qualifications at all. She could only stay at the door and guard others.


    "My request is very simple, you provide one soul and one soul, and bring something for me inside, then I can arrange you to enter the island."


    The old woman said with a smile, anyway, she can''t make a loss.


    Most of those who have given one soul and one soul have been disposed of before they react.


    And those who are a little more powerful are dead in the conspiracy of the old woman.


    This place is the home of the other side. As long as the old lady is still alive, Chen Ping can''t control this area.So Chen Ping didn''t mean to let the other party live


    "do you use the key?"


    the old woman just looked directly at Chen Ping''s eyes, and suddenly she trembled


    she nodded silently and told Chen Ping how to enter the new island world


    after hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded silently beside him


    I didn''t expect that it was so simple


    originally, you only need to temporarily close your soul and soul, and then you can enter it as an incomplete identity


    there are all kinds of capable people on the island. They all have extremely high technology. If ordinary people can learn hundreds of millions of knowledge with them, it is a perfect existence


    this is also the reason why one soul needs to be sealed by force


    the key to the problem is that after the soul is sealed, you only need to walk into the cave to enter the mysterious island


    it is impossible for ordinary people to understand these things


    if these people are usually on guard, it is still difficult for Chen Ping to obtain information


    by looking directly at each other, he can not control each other''s mind well


    we can only get the information of the other party''s treatment by reading the memory, but it is very harmful for the other party


    Shi Zhentian naturally saw Chen Ping''s operation


    "boss, did you learn this move from that girl Gu Xiaoshi?"

 Chapter 2624

    It''s true that he learned this from the other side.


    Chen Ping thinks that the flattery of Gu Xiaoshi is quite good and practical.


    It''s just that there''s a lack of weight in the middle and a lot of key content.


    That''s why Gu Xiaoshi''s flattering skill is so bad at the moment. It can only attract some people who are much weaker than himself.


    If the other side''s strength is strong, then maybe many people in the imperial city will sigh for it.


    But now he and the other party have completely broken up, there is no need to tangle in the future of this woman.


    Chen Ping soon found out what he wanted to ask.


    At this time, the old woman finally responded.


    She did not expect that she should have said all these words.


    The old woman tried to cover her mouth, as if to erase the words from Chen Ping''s memory.


    But she was so trapped that she couldn''t move at all.


    Chen Ping''s move can not only seal each other''s Dantian, but also control each other''s movements.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have so much leisure to trick others. He also wants to block his soul and soul and have a try.


    "Boy, if you want to go in, you must provide me with your soul and soul. Believe me, there is something in it to supplement your soul. Take it and eat it."


    The old woman is trying to persuade Chen Ping to change her mind.


    In the other''s opinion, Chen Ping is about to come into contact with the truth.


    "Believe me, you can''t get in without my help!"


    When the old woman saw Chen Ping walking towards the deep place, she was terrified and yelled in her hoarse voice.


    Chen Ping discovered each other''s secret at once.


    She certainly didn''t want to go deep into the cave, so she would shout all the time.


    Look at her like that, she''s already a bit out of fashion.


    Lion Zhentian directly passed by the old woman''s side, disdained to give each other a head crash.


    "You are such a noisy old woman!"


    The old woman has been yelling all the way. It''s really annoying.


    Chen Ping went deep into the cave and found something similar to a glass cover, which contained the souls of countless people.


    Chen Ping was surprised to see it.


    Some souls and spirits are still shining tenaciously, proving that these people are still alive, while most of them have long been dim.


    However, whether they live or die, these spirits and spirits can play a very important role.


    Once the other party wants to refine something, so many souls are enough.


    Chen Ping repeatedly confirmed the other party''s idea of the demon cult. Instead of rushing to deal with these souls, he turned to study a wall.


    This wall looks very mysterious. The most important thing is that there is a pit beside it.


    Chen Ping put his hand on it for a try and found that there was no reaction at all.


    "Seal your soul and soul."


    Chen Ping turned and explained.


    When he heard this, Shi Zhentian immediately did it. He quickly sealed his soul and stood beside him waiting for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not idle, he also sealed his soul.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping put his hand in the pit again.


    The next second, the wall slowly opened, revealing a road for people to pass.


    Chen Ping quickly jumped in without saying a word.


    Lion Zhentian also followed, and did not want to waste any time.


    Because both of them have sealed up one soul and one soul, this wall recognizes them very much.


    Two people toward the front all the way fast forward, don''t know how long, finally saw a burst of light in front.


    He thought that he would come to a place similar to the virgin forest.


    But unexpectedly, they appeared in a paradise.


    It''s full of old men and women, young and old, in ancient robes.


    Each of them walked back and forth in the field happily.


    Some people are ploughing, others are reading and writing with their children.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    He never dreamed that he would see such a picture.


    Originally, he thought it was a primeval forest or a prosperous city, but no one thought it was a rural field.


    Moreover, the area of this place is not too large. Chen Ping can see it at a glance.


    There are only 40 or 50 people living here at most. It seems that they can''t lift any storm at all.


    Seeing Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian suddenly appear here, their faces also look curious.One of the old men came with a strong step.


    "We haven''t met any new people here for many years. I didn''t expect that you could pass many tests and enter them!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party is so kind and kind, Chen Ping also feels confused.


    He always felt something was wrong.


    Those bad premonitions became more and more intense, but he could not say why.


    Chen Ping gritted his teeth and decided to let the plot go along with them.


    "We didn''t expect to be here!"


    "Don''t know what it is here?"


    Chen Ping looks very polite. Shi Zhentian also stands beside Chen Ping, silent, like a loyal bodyguard.


    Hearing this, the old man directly invited Chen Ping to the village.


    "Come and sit down and have a good chat!" The old man introduced himself.


    After hearing the other party''s introduction, Chen Ping realized that the old man was still the head of the village.


    This village is called Taohua village. It really lives on an island, which is not big.


    There are only a small number of villagers. Most of them go to sea to catch fish, so there are only a hundred villagers in this village.


    "All of them have gone fishing today. We''ll have a good dinner for you in the evening!"


    The village head was also very kind and enthusiastic, so he invited Chen Ping to eat with them.


    And they also arranged two clean rooms for Chen Ping and Chen Ping.


    "Don''t be so polite. My friend and I can live in the same room." Chen Ping said with a smile, saying that he didn''t reach out to smile, and he was embarrassed to refuse others'' enthusiasm.


    Hearing this, the village head shook his head.


    "We have rules here. Only the opposite sex can live in the same room, and the same sex must live separately."


    Chen Ping felt a little confused about this rule.


    Shi Zhentian also felt confused.


    When he just entered Taohua village, he already felt a sense of danger. Under such circumstances, they would definitely choose to stay together.

 Chapter 2625

    And a house so big, they two men completely live.


    I don''t know what the other side really means. I have to force them to separate.


    Seeing the other party''s good intentions, Chen Ping is not easy to refuse. Since this is the rule of their village, it''s just to abide by it directly.


    "Be careful in everything. After we are separated, you must keep your concentration, or you should go back to the real world first?"


    Chen Ping beside, some don''t trust to explain the lion Zhentian.


    Shi Zhentian is very reliable sometimes, but sometimes he always has to drop some chains. Although they are all trivial things, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes after all.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian shakes his head. He wants to solve the problem himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful anytime and anywhere. I won''t bring you any trouble."


    Shi Zhentian also knew what Chen Ping meant, so he repeatedly assured him.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much when he saw the other party''s pledge, so he went on chatting with the villagers.


    After an hour''s conversation, Chen Ping did not find anything strange.


    The content of these people''s chat is very normal. Besides the old topic, Chen Ping doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    "We have come to live on this island many years ago. There are several elders in the village. They are the people who have been inherited from the island."


    "If you are predestined, maybe they can reward you with something, which will do you no harm at all!"


    Everyone, you and I said one by one, which made those elders very magical.


    What they said, Chen Ping also roughly matched the survivor.


    This is probably the reason why the other side can greatly improve their strength.


    He came to Taohua village, met some elders, the other side gave him something very powerful, so he was able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, Chen Ping later found out that this guy''s brain seems to be a bit abnormal. His style and form are very strange. He seems to be a bit difficult to get along with.


    Chen Ping speculated that maybe it was because the lost soul and soul had not yet returned to their original position.


    The elders stayed in the room during the day, studying all kinds of knowledge.


    When it''s time for dinner, they will take the initiative to come out of the room and say hello to everyone.


    Soon, the fishermen came back.


    There are a lot of things in our net. It seems that we have gained a lot.


    Chen Ping also didn''t pay attention to what the other party was catching. In a word, it was just seafood.


    After seeing the two new people in the village, everyone was very happy, and everyone was very enthusiastic.


    Soon the banquet was ready.


    Everyone is waiting for the elders to appear.


    The door of those elders'' room was finally opened in the expectation of all, and three men came out of the room in turn.


    Each of them has a distinctive characteristic.


    The man at the head was tall and strong, but he had a very fierce scar on his face and looked a little terrible.


    "This is the great elder of the God of war in our village. No matter in any battle, there has never been any defeat."


    The village head is very proud to introduce the elder. Chen Ping is also surprised to hear the fighting stories of the other side.


    However, his personal image is quite similar to his inheritance.


    The second elder looks a little short.


    "This elder is not weak. He is the God of Dan. The refined Dan medicine can be said to be unique. I promise you''ve never seen it before!"


    The head of the village introduced him with a smile on his face. After hearing this, Shi Zhentian also showed a smile on his face.


    However, the smile of Shi Zhentian doesn''t make any sense.


    Only Chen Ping knows the meaning of the smile.


    It''s obvious that Shi Zhentian thinks this is bragging. As people who take pills as sugar beans, they really don''t know what strange pills each other can make.


    "Dan Shen It does sound like something


    Chen Ping constantly compliments the other side. When he is not clear about the actual situation of the other side, Chen Ping will never say a bad word.


    The Third Elder looks very big and full of muscles. It''s not easy to see.


    "If you''re not wrong, the elder must be engaged in the refining industry."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but make a bold guess. Sure enough, he soon got the affirmation of the village head.


    "Sure enough, they are smart. Sure enough, the three elders are specially trained in all kinds of weapons. Each of them has been inherited from the island, and their strength can''t be underestimated."


    "It is precisely because of their existence that the peace of our Taohua village has been protected for generations!"These elders looked very proud and nodded at Chen Ping, which was a greeting.


    Soon, everyone brought up the food one by one.


    Seeing these delicious meals, lion Zhentian also felt very excited.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the cooking standard of these people was so high that they were no better than those five-star restaurants outside.


    Color, fragrance!


    Even when Chen Ping saw it, he couldn''t help but want to take a few mouthfuls.


    But Chen Ping still had a heart.


    He didn''t think the meat was ordinary fish.


    "Don''t eat these things." Chen Ping secretly sends a message to Shi Zhentian.


    He is very cautious and will avoid any possibility of death.


    Shi Zhentian wanted to have a big meal, but Chen Ping reminded him not to eat.


    Hearing these words, Shi Zhentian''s heart became a little heavy.


    However, he still pretended to eat a lot. When the food was about to reach his mouth, he took in his storage ring directly.


    This thing is pretty good.


    At the beginning, he asked Chen Ping to refine a huge storage ring. Now it''s not easy to use it to hold things.


    Chen Ping did the same thing and stuffed things into the storage space.


    Both of them pretended to be eating happily and chatted happily with each other.


    The village head was relieved to see Chen Ping eat these things.


    He continued to raise his glass and chat with Chen Ping. Everyone was chatting. It was nice to see the atmosphere.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian keenly see the village head''s reaction in their eyes. They look at each other, and there is a surprise in their eyes.


    It seems that they have discovered some wonderful secrets.


    When they were full of food and wine, they all packed up and went back to their homes.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian are also like this. Their houses are very close to each other, and they went back to their rooms soon.

 Chapter 2626

    After Chen Ping went back to his room, he took out the food and repeatedly verified it. He always felt that the meat was not normal.


    Chen Ping can''t really judge what kind of meat it belongs to just by the dishes he has already prepared.


    Only with a bite can he feel what kind of animal it is.


    In desperation, Chen Ping went back to the real world.


    Although he can''t judge by his own senses, there are all kinds of technologies in the real world.


    Chen Ping directly throws this lump of meat to Zhuge Qingfeng and asks him to go to the appraisal agency to judge what it is.


    Before Zhuge Qingfeng could react, Chen Ping disappeared in front of him again.


    Looking at the lump of meat Chen Ping threw to himself, Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help smelling it.


    "Oh my God, isn''t that sweet?"


    Chen Ping gave Zhuge Qingfeng all the meat they collected, and Zhuge Qingfeng quickly found a plate to load it.


    After much deliberation, he finally decided to find a pocket to put it in.


    Just as he piled the meat on the plate to find his pocket, a figure sneaked into the villa.


    He was close to the wall and quickly sneaked into the villa.


    See the bustling villa, the man''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    "The old lady is right. As expected, she can go in and out of the villa freely with this token."


    He walked into the villa with a smile.


    This villa is not for children to live in. On weekdays, everyone is practicing or teaching children to practice. There is no spare time to stay in the villa and have a rest.


    When he entered the villa, there was no one. It was very quiet.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the delicious meat on the table.


    It has to be said that this plate of meat really looks full of color, fragrance and flavor. If Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian hadn''t been on the alert all the time, they really wanted to eat it directly.


    The man picked up a lump of meat with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Delicious! Delicious


    He kept sighing, meat is still hot, a bite down can burst juice.


    This taste, this taste, let him cannot help but eat a lump.


    Seeing the meat on the plate, he struggled for a while, but finally he didn''t bite.


    If he continues to eat, his sneaking into the villa will be discovered.


    After wiping his mouth, the man just slipped away.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng came out with this bag. He didn''t mean to be on guard. He was very relaxed in this villa.


    After all, Zhuge Qingfeng never thought that someone would suddenly break into the villa.


    In his opinion, this villa is extremely safe place, no place can be as safe and warm as here.


    "Is there a little less meat in this bowl?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked down in doubt.


    He didn''t count how many lumps of meat there were. In a word, he always felt that there was something wrong with the amount of meat.


    However, Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t care. After all, the meat was only sent for inspection and could not be eaten.


    Chen pingke has repeatedly stressed that this food must not be eaten.


    In this case, he could not try this inexplicable meat by risking his life.


    Since even Chen Ping can''t see what kind of meat it is, it''s absolutely weird.


    Zhuge Qingfeng soon contacted a company specializing in identification and seized the time to conduct private identification.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is lying silently in the room. He and Shi Zhentian are talking through the way of transmitting sound across the air.


    "Boss, I always feel that something is wrong. I just think about it. I feel that these people''s eyes are not right!"


    Lion Zhentian is a very magical existence, he has always been able to grasp the strange points in all kinds of things.


    Chen Ping also showed a satisfied look. He thought this guy didn''t see it.


    During the meal, he had caught a glimpse of the strange eyes of the group.


    They look very normal, but from time to time the fundus of the eye will flash a little green light, looks strange.


    However, the performance of this group of people is not much different from that of normal people, and Chen Ping can''t doubt anything just because there is a trace of green streamer in each other''s eyes."What do you think?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian''s face shows a tangled expression. He knows that the boss is testing himself.


    "I don''t think they''re human."


    Lion Zhentian said nervously.


    He knew that this inference was indeed a bit of a wild horse, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that these people had an inexplicable connection with himself.


    Chen Ping, as a human being, naturally does not feel so strongly about these villagers.


    But the lion is different.


    As a monster, lion Zhentian is sensitive to the smell of monster.


    When he entered Taohua village, he felt that something was wrong with these villagers.


    But shizhentian didn''t pay attention to it.


    He just felt that it was normal for these villagers to stay in such a hidden environment for a long time, which was somewhat strange.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed an unexpected look.


    To be honest, he really didn''t think about it.


    He had guessed that the other party was uneasy and kind-hearted and might want to do something to them, but he never thought that this group of people would be non-human.


    "You mean they are monsters?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s face was solidified, if they were monsters, then this matter would need to be carefully considered.


    According to Chen Ping''s understanding, there are no monsters in the world that are friendly to human beings.


    Shi Zhentian was able to get along well with them because he wanted to repay Chen Ping.


    If they are monsters, it is really their heart to kill.


    "In fact, I have a guess. If they are monsters, what will the meat we eat be?"


    Chen Ping''s words instantly made the lion shiver behind the sky.


    He had a very bold idea.


    "It''s obvious that what they do is not fish, but how can monsters easily hunt and kill monsters for human beings?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping felt a tremor all over.


    Although many monsters have the habit of cannibalism, Chen Ping and his kind of human don''t have it!


    All of a sudden, the lion felt like vomiting.


    As an extremely noble monster in the existence of noble level, he has always disdained to eat those messy things.


    On weekdays, the lion will only attack those delicious monsters. It has never been aimed at human beings.


    "No, is it true that what they give out is human flesh?"


    The lion felt a chill in the sky.


    He had heard before that human flesh was sour and smelly, so it was impossible for a lion to touch it even if it was dead.

 Chapter 2627

    Today, even some people use this kind of thing to feed themselves!


    Think of here, lion Zhentian only feel offended.


    While the two of them were still chatting, Chen Ping keenly heard the sound of conversation coming from a distance.


    His indifference is different from that of ordinary people. Even if someone whispers in a distant place, Chen Ping can hear it clearly.


    Chen Ping immediately stopped chatting and listened carefully to their conversation.


    "Those two people have eaten so much meat that they are expected to change tonight?"


    The voice is old-fashioned. You can tell it''s the village head''s voice as soon as you hear it.


    "I don''t think they can wait for tonight, but soon they will change. It''s really interesting that these two people can eat so much without having enough to eat."


    This voice comes from the second elder.


    "Haha, after they eat it, they will be able to completely become our compatriots!"


    The village head grinned cruelly, with a bright smile on his face. Unfortunately, Chen Ping can''t see it now.


    However, Chen Ping can judge his mood at this moment through the other party''s voice and intonation.


    This guy is definitely not simple.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden behind them. It''s a pity that he didn''t know what the other party''s family was.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng has also received the inspection report.


    Because of Chen Ping''s share of meat, Zhuge Qingfeng was almost blackmailed by the company.


    The test report indicates that this is pure human flesh, and the composition test shows that it is extremely nutritious.


    Zhuge Qingfeng silently took this report, the expression is very complex.


    Of course, he knows that Chen Ping can''t eat the same kind of meat. He just wonders which place will have such a hobby!


    Just as he was walking back with the report, a man suddenly came out of the kitchen.


    This is the man who stole the food.


    At this moment, he just felt hot all over his body, his eyes seemed to be about to jump out of the general, completely out of control.


    Now, he is just like a runaway Mustang, constantly tossing in the living room.


    All kinds of decorations in the living room were in a mess, even the TV set was smashed by him.


    This man only feels that he has endless strength and energy, and this strength is about to break out!


    Slowly his eyes became green.


    This pair of eyes looks extremely strange, the eyeball feels like a lizard has become a slit.


    Slowly, he actually grew claws, also grew a huge tail.


    What''s more, he can''t walk upright now. He can only crawl on the ground like lizards and snakes.


    Feeling his own change, the man felt extremely frightened.


    He was frantically struggling to get rid of the pain, but he found it all in vain.


    Is not far away from the villa busy Jiang Wan and others, also found the villa here is not right.


    At this moment, the villa should be quiet as usual, but it''s not noisy today. I feel like something terrible has happened inside.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Jiang Wan gave an explanation.


    Other people are waiting in silence, they have to protect these children.


    But ye fan didn''t forget his mission and responsibility. He followed Jiang Wan and came to the villa.


    When Jiang Wan opened the door of the villa, the whole person was stupid.


    A huge lizard was lying in the living room with its tail swinging.


    Seeing this dark green lizard, Jiang Wan felt extremely frightened.


    Although Jiang Wan is already a half step practitioner, she is a woman after all.


    Women are extremely afraid of these cold-blooded animals with feet.


    She was in a daze.


    Ye Fan saw this scene and rushed forward directly, blocking Jiang Wan behind him.


    He whispered his dereliction of duty.


    I didn''t expect that this horrible thing would appear in their safe territory.Everyone has been used to the extremely safe life in the villa, so they don''t guard against anything at ordinary times.


    I didn''t expect that such a terrible lizard would suddenly appear today.


    Even he can feel that this lizard has half the strength of the other side.


    Is this really the strength that a monster can possess?


    Ye Fan''s face became very ugly.


    "You''d better go to inform everyone and evacuate quickly!"


    Ye Fan cold mouth said.


    And at this time, Yang Guilan, who felt the movement, also slowly came down from the upstairs.


    Today, Yang Guilan is in a good mood, so she plans to sleep in.


    It is estimated that Yang Guilan is the only one in this villa.


    Yang Guilan after shaking leisurely downstairs, the mouth also constantly recite.


    "Who has nothing to do with tearing down the house and playing there? I don''t know if anyone else is sleeping!"


    Yang Guilan''s face was not pretty, and she didn''t know what these guys were doing.


    All in all, disturbing people''s dreams is a capital crime.


    When Yang Guilan came downstairs, she saw the lizard lying on the ground.


    Seeing this lizard spitting out letters, Yang Guilan fainted in a flash.


    After the man incarnated into a lizard, the token on his body also fell. Ye Fan directly reached for a hook, and the token flew towards it.


    The token says Yang Guilan.


    It''s obvious that the token belongs to Chen Ping''s mother-in-law.


    Ye Fan saw the token in his hand and couldn''t help showing an impatient expression.


    As a facial paralysis maniac, can let him show such an impatient expression, enough to prove how annoying Yang Guilan is.


    Through these days of contact, Ye Fan was almost annoyed by Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan relies on the good relationship between Ye Fan and Chen Ping, so she keeps on calling each other.


    Ye Fan is not a person who likes to complain everywhere, so even if he is arbitrarily ordered, he will not choose to tell Jiang Wan.


    So far, Jiang Wan did not know that ye fan had been "abused" by Yang Guilan.


    "You gave me this token?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at the tone, directly rushed forward, grabbed Yang Guilan and threw it out.


    If you want to fight next, Yang Guilan will only be affected innocently when she stays here, and will be cut to pieces every minute with the mortal physical quality of the other party.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    If the other party is a monster, it has definitely been cultivated in terms of his size.


    If the other party is human, then there is no big problem. They can communicate with each other.

 Chapter 2628

    Can not fight, it is best to harmony.


    Ye Fan mainly doesn''t want to destroy the villa. This is the place where they live. If they want to find someone to decorate it, isn''t it troublesome?


    The lizard struggled a few times and slowly returned to human form.


    See this wretched face, Ye Fan only feel very strange.


    He was sure he didn''t know the man at all.


    "Tell me how you got in."


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Lizards in human form do not buy Ye Fan''s account.


    Although he is more or less shocked now, he can think of his strong ability and almost invincible combat effectiveness, and this man is very happy.


    "You remember, Lao Tzu''s name is Liu Yangyang. From then on, I will be the first person who created the world!"


    Liu Yangyang said with a smile, did not put Ye Fan in the eye.


    For him, Ye Fan is just a springboard in his own destiny.


    When he mastered his physical condition, he understood how powerful his strength became.


    It''s a matter of minutes to fight with the guy in front of you.


    Before long, Yang Guilan was found in the grass. They didn''t hesitate and pulled Yang Guilan to one side to lie down without saying a word.


    And Zhuge Qingfeng also took the report back to the villa.


    That group of researchers once took this meat and gave it to other animals for experiments.


    The animals didn''t react to it and looked very normal.


    So the rest of the meat has no need to test, Zhuge Qingfeng left a sample for the other party to study, took the meat back to the villa again.


    Back to the villa in Zhuge Qingfeng, see the mess of the villa moment confused.


    He had been away for less than two hours. What happened!


    The lizard swayed its tail in such a arrogant way that it seemed to kill all the people.


    He can really feel the difference between inside and outside the villa.


    This villa is like a natural Lingquan spring. Its vitality is so abundant.


    And the other party has tried every means to circle this vitality, which is really immoral.


    He doesn''t think that this is the spirit gathering array developed by anyone who has made a contribution.


    It''s a big bargain.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was staring at the ugly little man in front of him, and a little doubt flashed through his eyes.


    He seems to have met this man.


    As the second generation of rich people, Zhuge Qingfeng used to be a playmaker.


    In addition to focusing on his own messy things, he often goes out to have parties with other people.


    Until later, she met a man who loved drag racing. The man was so small that he could hardly see anyone in a sports car.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and this guy didn''t deal with each other all the time. Later, his vitality revived, and he gradually forgot this guy.


    I didn''t expect that today, he could see Liu Yangyang in this place.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Liu Yangyang said with a smile.


    At this moment, he is accumulating strength, ready to break Ye Fan''s protective cover.


    In his view, the shield is simply vulnerable.


    Seeing that the other party is obviously procrastinating, everyone is a little flustered, and they are also afraid that it will change if it is too late.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. We are all practitioners here. Do you really think you can escape safely?" Zhuge Qingfeng persuades.


    Seeing that this group of people wanted to persuade themselves to change their ways, Liu Yangyang also felt extremely ridiculous.


    "You are so interesting. I finally have such strength. Why should I compromise with you ordinary people?"


    He sacrificed his appearance and some basic abilities of normal people in exchange for this powerful strength.


    What''s wrong with that?


    With these words, he directly a virtual shadow tail, a tail of the virtual shadow toward the people mercilessly fan in the past.


    He knew in his heart that this was his own full blow, and few people could carry it with their bodies.Especially see Ye Fan without any reaction, Liu Yangyang''s face is showing a bright smile, he has imagined that he will occupy the villa look.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan looked so powerful, but in fact he was so vulnerable that he didn''t know how to resist even when he attacked him.


    In fact, Ye Fan did not have any plans to resist.


    It can be a good predictor of the opponent''s movements and his strength.


    The so-called dragon''s tail wagging of this move can''t pose any threat to him at all.


    He even grabbed it out of thin air and pressed the other side''s tail.


    Liu Yangyang did not respond that he would be controlled.


    He thought that his speed was fast enough, and what he was shaking out was just a shadow.


    But this man was so terrible that he could see through the trap he had set at a glance.


    He was able to accurately judge which shadow was his real tail among countless virtual shadows!


    Liu Yangyang was flustered in an instant. He suddenly felt that he should not provoke Ye Fan casually.


    Ye Fan saw each other''s panic appearance, just sneered.


    "Why don''t you get back to me?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel that he is alone.


    Due to the influence of his first impression, he directly thought that the other party was a lizard.


    After hearing this, Liu Yangyang also felt aggrieved.


    "It''s really wrong. I''m really an ordinary human. I''m not a lizard. I''m a practitioner!"


    Liu Yangyang is crying and shouting, and wants to kowtow to Ye Fan.


    But the other side didn''t do it at all.


    This guy has been doing evil here for such a long time. Now it''s easy to admit one''s mistake.


    Liu Yangyang has deeply realized that ye fan is the boss here.


    He didn''t dare to provoke this guy any more.


    "You are the boss here, please forgive me! Don''t bother me. I know Zhuge Qingfeng. He knows that I was a racing driver before. I''m really human


    Hearing that ye fan is forcing himself to become a lizard, Liu Yangyang also feels extremely aggrieved.


    He didn''t know why he was like this.


    Finally, he did psychological work for himself and accepted the appearance of becoming a lizard. As a result, he could not even beat a practitioner.


    I don''t know why I''m so unlucky. As soon as I come, I provoke the boss of this place.


    "I''m not the boss here. If you meet our boss, you won''t have any slag left."

 Chapter 2629

    Ye Fan said without expression. Since he joined Chen Ping''s team, he has gradually become more vivid.


    Usually, he has no expression on his face. Occasionally, there will be some emotional changes on his face.


    Heard what Ye Fan said, Liu Yangyang has been completely dull.


    In front of this man has been strong hopeless.


    But he is not the boss!


    What will the boss of these people be like!?


    "To be honest, how did you get in! What''s the purpose of your coming here! "


    Zhuge Qingfeng also spoke with disdain.


    He doesn''t want to explain too much for this man. This guy and himself never deal with it. He wants to throw this disgusting thing out.


    What''s wrong with this thing? It has to be a big lizard with a bad smell!


    Hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, Liu Yangyang couldn''t help lowering his head.


    He is very clear that now he is asking for help.


    Although his heart is not happy with Zhuge Qingfeng.


    However, if Zhuge Qingfeng wants to clarify his identity, he must be honest.


    "I learned from the outside that this villa is a place of treasure, so I went to the woman named Yang Guilan to buy a token at a high price."


    "At first, I didn''t think this token was really useful!"


    "When I saw that many people were isolated, I realized that this token was true!"


    Heard each other''s talk, everyone''s expression has become some brilliant.


    Especially Jiang Wan.


    At this moment, Jiang Wan just wants to find a place to get in.


    I didn''t expect my mother to bring us so much trouble.


    Fortunately, this guy''s strength is low, and did not bring any harm to anyone.


    Otherwise, even if Jiang Wan kowtows to others and apologizes, he can hardly hide his guilt.


    All the people have no feelings for Yang Guilan.


    Although it is true that the other party has done so many nonsense things, but all this is expected by everyone.


    It''s not surprising that Yang Guilan has done anything.


    As we all know, this token is a pass.


    With this token, you have the right to stay in the villa.


    Yang Guilan would sell it for her own benefit.


    If we let those powerful people get the hard disk, can they go in and out of the villa at will?


    "Can you sell it, too?"


    Zhuge Qingfeng showed a look of panic.


    "What can we do if someone with a heart gets this token? Don''t you just come in and destroy us? "


    Ye fan can''t help saying.


    He didn''t want to say anything, but when he thought of the task Chen Ping had assigned him, he couldn''t hold back.


    Since Chen Ping made him the acting boss here, he naturally had to take care of these brothers and sisters.


    And the presence of his strength is the most powerful, the most voice.


    At this moment, if he doesn''t stand up and say something, it''s a bit bad.


    "It''s time for Chen Ping to be away. We should always be on guard against all kinds of things. It''s really unheard of to sell the token."


    In fact, we all want to punish and educate Yang Guilan.


    But because of their face, they can''t put forward this opinion.


    At this time, Jiang Wan took the initiative to speak.


    "I think it''s all my mother''s fault. We can''t indulge her like this any more."


    "She must be punished to know the importance of this matter!"


    Yang Guilan repeatedly makes mistakes, even Jiang Wan can''t keep each other.


    At the beginning, Jiang Wan could explain that everyone would sell face.


    But as time goes on like this, people''s hearts will disperse sooner or later.


    And it was Yang Guilan''s fault. Jiang Wan didn''t want this to affect Chen Ping''s relationship with everyone.


    "I propose that my mother should be shut down for a month to prevent her from communicating with the outside world and stepping out of the door of the room. We specially arrange a nanny to guard her!"Jiang Wan expressed his thoughts.


    The other party is also an ordinary person, so it is very difficult to give any punishment.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. They didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    In fact, it never occurred to everyone that Jiang Wan would stand up and demand that Yang Guilan be punished.


    One month''s imprisonment is enough for a woman who is not comfortable after half a day''s work.


    I believe that in this month, the other party will feel that life is not like death.


    Ye Fan nodded, representing that he had no opinion.


    Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help saying, "since brother Ye doesn''t have any opinions, we don''t have any opinions either. Let''s just lock aunt Yang up for one month. It''s also a good thing for her. Let her reflect on it!"


    At this time, Yang Guilan also slowly entered the villa.


    Although she was frightened, she has now successfully recovered.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard that someone was going to shut himself up.


    Yang Guilan didn''t know who was going to shut herself up. When she came in, she only heard Zhuge Qingfeng''s words.


    According to the understanding of the other party, all this is definitely required by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are so bold, you dare to put forward to close me!"


    Yang Guilan blew up and opened her mouth directly.


    She wants to tear up Ye Fan.


    When Jiang Wan saw each other''s appearance, he was also angry and sad.


    "Don''t be blind about it here. I''ve put forward all this!"


    "If you don''t sell your token to others, will we be concentrated here?"


    "What good did that man promise you to sell such a precious token?"


    Jiang Wan yelled a few words directly.


    Seeing that her daughter was so cruel, Yang Guilan was in a panic.


    "I didn''t exchange anything... He said that he could give me a Book of practice as long as I gave him the token?"


    "I don''t think this token is useful. If you want to get in and out, you can borrow it from others."


    Yang Guilan spoke awkwardly.


    The kids each have a token, and they have a lot of trust in the people in the villa. If someone wants to borrow their own token, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, children can''t go out of the villa at all, so holding a token is just a decoration.


    It was with this idea that Yang Guilan dared to sell her token.


    After hearing Yang Guilan''s words, everyone felt dizzy. They really didn''t see such a stupid woman.

 Chapter 2630

    They are in a mess here, and Chen Ping is listening carefully now.


    Chen Ping is listening to the dialogue between the elders and the village head, but he is not tired of it.


    Through their conversation, Chen Ping was surprised to find that these people were all lizards.


    As long as someone eats the meat of the practitioner, it will automatically carry out gene screening.


    Some lucky people can become lizards and continue to live.


    And those who are not lucky can only become a corpse.


    However, if you eat the flesh of a practitioner, the success rate of Transfiguration is not high.


    So slowly they also developed a new method, that is to eat the same kind of lizard man''s meat.


    They are not monsters, nor human beings, but a very strange existence.


    After the transformation into human form, their eyes will flash green from time to time, especially at night, it looks very strange.


    "Only the incarnation of lizard man, is eternal, endless existence!"


    The elder said seriously.


    Hearing their conversation, Chen Ping was stunned. He could not even imagine what kind of world it was.


    Shi Zhentian, like Chen Ping, is eavesdropping on their conversation.


    At this moment, both of them have ugly expressions.


    Shi Zhentian sneaks into Chen Ping''s bedroom with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Boss, are we in the wrong place?"


    Shi Zhentian always feels something is wrong.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Chen Ping doesn''t want to wait for death in this place.


    There must be a unique secret in this village, otherwise they would not be like this.


    Just at this time, the elder also made an invitation to the village head, "let''s go and have a look at them!"


    Shi Zhentian and Chen Pinggang just came out, they met two people who were coming.


    The four of them looked at each other in embarrassment.


    The elder''s face was puzzled. He didn''t expect that the two had not changed.


    "It doesn''t work?"


    He lowered his head and asked the village head, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the village head waved his hand. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "What are you doing?" The village head asked with a smile.


    Although the other party''s smile, Chen Ping still see the vigilance and vigilance.


    The two of them looked relaxed, as if they had been met by chance.


    "We''re just hanging out, wanting to see the scenery around here." Chen Ping said casually.


    "I think it''s a little hot and dry in the room. I''m not very comfortable. I''ve come out to breathe."


    Having said this, he waved with the village head and continued to walk forward with the lion Zhentian.


    Even though Chen Ping wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that he would die before he got out of the school. As soon as he started, he met the elder.


    "Wait, stop."


    The elder suddenly opens his mouth and stops Chen Ping.


    He just didn''t feel any power of variation in Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian, as if they were ordinary people.


    So the elder needs to confirm what the situation is.


    Originally, Chen Ping stood still and wanted to talk back. But at this time, Shi Zhentian only felt very exciting and immediately ran towards the front.


    Before fleeing here, he did not forget to take a picture of Chen Ping and remind him to remember to run.


    Seeing the other party disappear in front of his eyes, Chen Ping''s whole body is dull. All this happens so fast that he can''t even stop Shi Zhentian.


    When the elder and others saw the action of the lion shaking the sky, they immediately understood what it was.


    They want to catch up without saying a word.


    Seeing that Shi Zhentian had fled from here, Chen Ping kept on chasing him.


    I wanted to deal with each other, but this guy was exposed all of a sudden.


    "Everybody, get those two guys for me!"


    The village head was shouting loudly in the village, beating gongs and drums.


    Soon everyone got up from the bed one after another, and the green light in their eyes was even brighter.We quickly came to an open space, waiting for the village head to arrange the task.


    The three elders also gathered here. They were not afraid that Chen Ping would run away.


    Over the years, people in Taohua village have studied the island thoroughly. They know very well that it is impossible for each other to run out.


    If you want to leave Taohua village, you must become a lizard man, and then with the help of the three elders, you can leave here.


    Or get the energy stone of their village.


    The location of the energy stone is in the cave of the back mountain. It is extremely dangerous. All kinds of terrible arrays are included in it. Once you go in, you will only die.


    The three elders were the people who had a chance to enter the edge of the cave.


    This is because they have entered the edge, and all three of them have succeeded in inheriting.


    Relying on these heritage, they will develop their own strength extremely strong.


    To get the energy stone, you have to go deep into the cave.


    In the eyes of Taohua village, how can a young man get in where even the elder can''t get in?


    So they don''t worry about it at all.


    As long as the other party is in Taohua village, there is absolutely no chance to run out.


    "Those people ate our food, but now they don''t even have any reaction!"


    The village head frowned and looked at the second elder. This guy is a alchemist. Maybe he knows something about this problem.


    "I''m not sure. Is it a failure?"


    There are more than 100 lizards in Taohuayuan. Originally, this kind of ORC was extremely difficult to breed, and it was very powerful to develop the population to 100.


    "If this fails, how can we integrate those people next?" The elder was also a little flustered. The firewood of their race could not be destroyed in this way.


    The village head''s face was also a little ugly.


    "The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is some space to merge... Maybe our space barrier is weak enough to be merged by force!"


    At this point, the village head couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s true that their race is losing money.


    All the races that can reproduce are thousands of little brothers.


    But I can only own 100 people. The gap is too obvious.


    They finally decided to divide the troops into several routes and search for Chen Ping everywhere. They must find out the two men.


    By this time, Chen Ping had already reached the back of the mountain. He could not help looking at such a delicate cave gate, and could not help showing his puzzled look.

 Chapter 2631

    He did not expect that this group of lizards had such an exaggerated hobby, but also to decorate the cave.


    This cave looks ordinary. If it hadn''t been decorated with such exaggeration, Chen Ping would not have thought it was a place to hide things.


    "The location of the cave was not obvious, but now it has been marked. Isn''t it a cover up?"


    Chen Ping smiles and sighs.


    Shi Zhentian is singing the opposite tune.


    "Maybe this place is a trap specially set for you by the enemy?"


    Lion Zhentian thought carefully.


    Seeing Shi Zhentian standing beside him and thinking seriously, Chen Ping feels that he is not angry. He wants to beat this guy up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly drop the chain? We can calmly pretend that nothing has happened, but you just run away. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but educate Shi Zhentian. This guy is bad enough.


    Now they can only run away crazily, and they don''t know how to leave here next.


    "At least you''ll have to wait until I figure out how to get out of here."


    Chen Ping some tangled left and right looked around, did not find any breath of terror, gas also disappeared more than half.


    He can return to the real world at any time, but Nuoyi is still in Guzhuo!


    Lion Zhentian also scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to run.


    "I just feel like they are going to do something. Haven''t we explored the secret of Taohua village? If they get caught, isn''t it blood loss? "


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. It''s fair to say, but they ran in a mess. It''s a shame.


    "Come on, let''s go into this cave and have a look."


    Chen Ping glanced at the extremely luxurious decoration of the hole, and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He always felt that the cave attracted him.


    It seems that there is a force guiding me to move forward quickly.


    Lion Zhentian is a bit hesitant. According to his intuition, the things in it are dangerous.


    "What I hide here should be the ultimate secret of those people in Taohua village."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Since it''s a secret, it must be dangerous.


    Chen Ping and they quickly entered the cave, and at this time the villagers also turned the whole Taohua village over and over.


    No matter what, they didn''t find any trace of the two men.


    "It''s really strange. Can''t they really disappear out of thin air?"


    The elder''s face was a little puzzled. He didn''t think the other party would disappear suddenly.


    The head of the village shook his head. "It''s impossible. They have never mastered the right way to escape from Taohua village."


    All the people are discussing with you sentence by sentence, and the villagers'' faces are also anxious.


    At this time, the village head seemed to think of something and suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "I think we haven''t looked for a place yet."


    He turned to look at the elders with a dignified face.


    Hearing each other''s words, everyone''s face showed a nervous look.


    They also guessed where this place is!


    "Impossible..."


    The elder''s face was tense. If he really went to the forbidden area in the back mountain, he would be embarrassed.


    No one thinks that Chen Ping can walk back and forth in it. They just think that the "food" that they have come across is gone.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has already successfully entered the cave. He has a deep attainments in array.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he felt the overwhelming array.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the cave without destroying the array.


    But after thinking about it, there is a lion behind him. If this guy does something different from ordinary people''s behavior, isn''t that the end?


    More importantly, he didn''t want to cherish the things in Taohua village too much.All the people in this village are abnormal from top to bottom. Chen Ping doesn''t want to be with them at all.


    Shi Zhentian also felt the existence of the array, but Chen Ping was walking in front of him. He was not afraid of anything, and walked behind Chen Ping carelessly.


    "Boss, I feel this cave is very deep."


    Lion Zhentian looks around curiously, and now they have come to the place where the three elders accept the inheritance.


    Chen Ping saw three deep pits on the ground, but he didn''t know why.


    The inheritance here has been accepted by people, so Chen Ping and they can only get nothing.


    However, Chen Ping has no interest in such inheritance.


    He has observed for a long time, and it seems that there is nothing special about those elders, or they have lost their face of inheritance.


    Or this is a waste!


    Anyway, no matter what, this thing has been unable to attract Chen Ping''s attention.


    He felt that what attracted him was still deep.


    Chen Ping went into the cave smoothly, and all the surrounding arrays were easily destroyed by him.


    For Chen Ping, the things that people in Taohua village are afraid of are simply incomparable.


    Soon Chen Ping arrived at the depth of the cave and saw a shining stone placed on a platform.


    The stone is protected by a border, which seems to be exquisite.


    "As soon as the boss saw it, he knew it was absolutely good. I announced that it''s ours now."


    Lion Zhentian walked up with a smile and said to Chen Ping.


    It looks like it''s worth a lot. Lion Zhentian doesn''t want to miss this treasure.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and tried to touch the border with his hand, but found that he could not reach in anyway.


    This stone is also shining with strange light, attracting Chen Ping.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s hard work, Shi Zhentian is also worried.


    But since his eldest brother can''t break through this barrier, he is more helpless.


    "If we don''t work together to break the boundary, maybe we can get the stones in it!"


    Lion Zhentian put forward his own pertinent opinion, at the same time, he glanced out warily.


    He felt that someone was approaching the position of the cave.


    The monster''s five senses are very sensitive. At the moment, Chen Ping is concentrating on dealing with jiejie. He has no time to observe the surroundings.


    "Boss, I heard someone coming."


    Lion Zhentian some nervous mouth.


    Chen Ping took out some runes from his arms and handed them to Shi Zhentian. After thinking about them, he took out another token.

 Chapter 2632

    "Put this in the hole."


    He told me seriously.


    He didn''t expect that this group of people would come so soon. The array in the cave had been destroyed by him. In order to prevent this group of people from coming in, he had to rearrange his array.


    The lion did not hesitate to make awesome days, and at that moment he was very capable.


    He rushed to the cave with the talisman and released all these arrays.


    After finishing everything, Shi Zhentian stood at the door waiting for the group of guys.


    The token Chen Ping gave him was too familiar. When they were in the villa before, they were able to get in and out freely by the token.


    The villagers of Taohua village quickly arrived at the entrance of the cave. They didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian stood at the door looking at them happily.


    Seeing this man''s proud look, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    This cave is their forbidden area, and no one is allowed to go in and out at will.


    It is because of the strong inheritance of this cave that their race can continue to this day, and even develop better and better.


    So the villagers regard this cave as the greatest existence, just like their mother and mother, the place where their lives are conceived.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get the hell out of here


    The elder was waiting on him angrily. He was not very good-natured. He was even more angry when he saw that he was so offended.


    Lion Zhentian saw the angry elder and couldn''t help laughing.


    He learned to watch the videos and began to dance.


    These actions look ugly and even provocative.


    Even Shi Zhentian didn''t know what he was doing. All he knew was that the dances in these videos looked strange and could humiliate these people.


    If you let Chen Ping see these body movements of the lion, he will definitely roar with a black face, so that he can watch less sand sculpture videos every day!


    The villagers in Taohua village have never been on the Internet, and they don''t know what it is.


    However, we can all feel that these movements have a certain degree of humiliation. They look silly, and they are completely demoralizing.


    After jumping tired, shizhentian leaned on the side and looked at everyone.


    He wants to delay for Chen Ping.


    The villagers in Taohua village just stare at shizhentian silently, without any action, which makes shizhentian feel headache.


    He raised his hand and hooked the other person.


    "Come here!"


    The elder, as a man with a short temper, managed to control his emotions. Unexpectedly, he saw the other side''s wretched appearance again.


    They''re not stupid, either. They know that it''s a procrastination.


    It is clear that they are two people running out together. Now only one person is tossing around here. It is clear that the other person has entered the cave!


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Elder, he has some confidence in himself.


    As a person who can get into the outside of the cave, he believes that it is not a problem for him to get rid of the lion Zhentian in this distance.


    And he knew in his heart that even if he forced shizhentian into the cave, there was absolutely no possibility that shizhentian would survive.


    The array in the cave is extremely dangerous. It can kill his dog anytime and anywhere.


    Seeing the elder chasing up, several other people came forward, while the villagers stood at the entrance of the cave and did not dare to enter.


    All of them are very clear about their own strength. If they rashly enter the cave, they will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Those who arrogantly enter the cave have long been reduced to a corpse.


    Some people even go straight to the ground, leaving nothing left.


    Three elders quickly catch up with the front, they see lion Zhentian standing in front, motionless, seems to be waiting for them to come forward.


    "If you have the ability, you can continue to chase in." The lion''s unbridled appearance made them hesitate.


    We all know that the lion Zhentian step back, they can come to the place to accept the inheritance.


    There are three deep pits in that place. They knelt down for three days and three nights to obtain the inheritance qualification.Seeing this pit, the three people present felt very ashamed.


    They have been claiming that they are very lucky, and they have succeeded in inheriting them.


    In fact, their hardships and sufferings are only clear to themselves.


    In this cave, in order to accept the inheritance, they even suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    "You bald ass, come here if you can."


    Lion Zhentian smile at each other hook hook.


    Just as Shi Zhentian was struggling with a group of people, Chen Ping also successfully broke the border.


    This border seems mysterious, but it is actually vulnerable.


    When he put a steady stream of Yuan Li into the border, the border suddenly collapsed.


    Seeing the stone that can be found in his tentacles, Chen Ping suddenly felt hesitant.


    He felt like Pandora''s box, full of danger.


    If this stone is really a combination of danger and opportunity, Chen Ping does not think it is a very proud thing.


    But I don''t know why there is always a voice in Chen Ping''s heart urging him to pick up the stone quickly.


    Chen Ping forced this feeling in his heart.


    But the more restrained he was, the stronger the feeling became.


    In the end, Chen Ping didn''t even hold back and reached for the stone.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a buzz.


    A strong air current blew directly towards Chen Ping. Chen Ping fell down quickly. Then he saw the air flow through the cave and swept outside.


    At the moment, although Shi Zhentian seems to be teasing those guys, he is actually paying attention to Chen Ping''s progress at any time.


    He soon felt a strong sense of killing coming from the depths of the cave, and then he fell to the ground subconsciously.


    Did not expect the next second, he saw a burst of light waves shooting from the front.


    This light wave was extremely powerful, and quickly passed through half of the elder''s body.


    The other two elders were seriously frightened and fell to the ground. The light wave wiped their scalp and wiped all their hair directly, even burning a small fire.


    And the elder has been cut into two at the moment, and fell on the ground miserably.


    See each other''s appearance, lion Zhentian also feel a little surprised.


    He didn''t know what Chen Ping had done in it. He could have made such a big battle, but in a word, it was absolutely a feat.


    Although he can be called a strong man himself, there are still some difficulties in killing the elder with one move. It can be seen that this light wave is powerful!

 Chapter 2633

    No matter what the other side said, he was also the one who got the inheritance of the God of war. If he was so easily cleaned up by himself, wouldn''t he be shameful?


    Chen Ping''s condition is not good either.


    He held the stone tightly with an ugly expression.


    It seems that something has been changed by itself.


    He picked up the stone and looked at it carefully. He found four big characters carved on it.


    Stone of seal.


    Chen Ping stood up slowly. He searched the platform carefully to see if there was anything else.


    Not long after, he saw a small piece of characters behind the stone platform.


    This article introduces the stone of seal.


    The stone of seal comes from the land of seal. There is a terrible world hidden in it. When someone grasps this stone of seal, the land of seal will merge with the land of life.


    Seeing this brief introduction, Chen Ping only feels cold behind his back.


    If it were to merge with Guzhuo, his heart would not be entangled.


    But once this stone merges with his real world, isn''t it over?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping didn''t waste any time any more, so he reached out and grabbed the lion Zhentian in the distance.


    Soon the stunned lion Zhentian was caught in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Seeing Chen Ping call himself in such a rude way, Shi Zhentian can''t help but want to say something.


    "Boss, if you ask me to come here, you can shout directly. It''s not elegant."


    Chen Ping gave him a look at the small characters, and then the expression of Shi Zhentian became extremely ugly.


    "What is the fusion of this seal land?"


    He''s a little out of control.


    If the land of seal merges their real world, isn''t it over?


    Chen Ping is also very nervous. He keeps rubbing the stone to ease his mood and wants to go back quickly.


    "We have to go back and have a look!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, he dragged the lion to the sky and quickly disappeared here.


    It''s easy to get back to the real world.


    Through this single inferior security door, Chen Ping quickly returned to the real world.


    Back in his ancestral land, Chen Ping soon found something wrong.


    He found that the strength of ancestral land became more and more exaggerated.


    And he can always feel some subtle changes.


    That''s not a good thing.


    The change of ancestral land is much faster than the recovery of vitality.


    Chen Ping knows in his heart that it is very likely that this sealed place will be fused with his own real world.


    Shi Zhentian was a little flustered when he saw this scene.


    "Boss, can I take someone to pick up my family?"


    The lion said nervously.


    They also have a group of lions.


    No one knows what will happen next. I''m sure it''s better for us to stay together.


    Chen Ping nodded and asked him to call for help.


    "I estimate that at this rate, it will be completely occupied in a week." Chen Ping frowned and made a serious analysis.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian didn''t dare to waste his time, so he rushed back to the villa and quickly told everyone about it.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, made a careful inspection of the surrounding environment, checking the changes.


    In such a downtown area, he didn''t feel anything wrong for the time being.


    The practitioners all felt the change in the air. They didn''t realize the crisis, but felt that their time was coming.


    At this moment, the world of hermit practice has long been integrated with the world of secular practice. The meat is weak and the food is strong. This is the same rule.


    They all feel the changes between heaven and earth. Some people are very nervous, and some people are also outlining their great plans.


    The Shi family and Zhuge family have already gathered together. They are rushing to the place where Chen Ping is.


    Shi Panfeng has been sending letters to everyone, so the communication between them is also very smooth.


    The Zhuge family had already calculated that there would be changes in their ancestral land, so they decided to set out for Chen Ping''s territory early in the morning.Even if they can''t help a lot, at least they have the strength to stay together.


    All the forces are in their own camps, and they are fully prepared for the various situations that will arise next.


    The vitality between heaven and earth suddenly becomes strong, which also proves that there will be innumerable natural resources and treasures coming out soon.


    It will inevitably be another fierce battle.


    When Chen Ping returned to the villa, he found that there were many people in it.


    Not only the people of Shi family, but also the people of Zhuge family.


    After seeing Chen Ping, their faces did not look ecstatic, but showed a trace of tension.


    Zhuge Qingfeng quickly went up and told Chen Ping the general situation.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became more and more heavy.


    He never dreamed that it had something to do with himself.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian suddenly reminded someone to visit.


    Before Chen Ping could take a breath, he had already met something new.


    He went out of the villa in doubt and saw a group of people in Taoist robes standing at the door.


    "We are Taoists of Qingfeng Taoist temple. We are here for you this time."


    The old Taoist, the leader, bowed to Chen Ping and said gently.


    Chen Ping saw that the other side didn''t show any malice, and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he invited them directly to the villa.


    He has also heard of Qingfeng Taoist temple. It''s very good, but they seldom go down the mountain to get in touch with people. They are much more hidden than those secluded families.


    I''m sure I came here to seal the place!


    "As early as hundreds of years ago, there was a disturbance in the ancestral land. Maybe you don''t know about it!"


    "At the beginning, we qingfengdao united with many experts, and finally calmed down the turmoil, and sealed all those things in a stone."


    "But then the time and space were disordered, and the stone disappeared inexplicably. Not long ago, I sensed that the stone was alive, and just now this feeling became more and more intense..."


    The old Taoist also sighed.


    "By the way, my name is lingdaoren."


    He almost forgot to introduce himself to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    "If you find that stone, it means the seal will be untied?"


    Chen Ping didn''t quite understand.


    He didn''t know whether the stone mentioned by the other party and the seal stone he got were the same.


    "Even if you don''t get that stone, after a hundred years, the seal will be untied."


    The saying of Lingdao people makes Chen Ping feel better. At least this seal is none of his business.


    He calculated the time. A week after the date mentioned by the Lingdao people, it was just a hundred years.

 Chapter 2634

    "At the beginning, we also suffered heavy losses. The stone used for sealing was somewhat incomplete. We just used some methods to suppress these turbulent things temporarily."


    Everyone''s expression is a little serious, especially Chen Ping.


    The other party was suppressed in the sealed land and concentrated on Cultivation for a hundred years. When they return to their hometown, they will surely burst out with great strength. They must want to devour their ancestral land.


    He still doesn''t know how many monsters there are in the sealed place. If there are so many monsters, no matter how powerful he is, he may be helpless.


    Do you want to give up everything and go to Guzhuo with your family and friends?


    Chen Ping just wants to regard Guzhuo as a stronghold of his own. He doesn''t want to regard this place as a safe house for his own escape.


    "This time we came to find you, Xiaoyou, for a reason."


    The Lingdao man spoke awkwardly.


    I''ve been an old man for a hundred years. Now I''m embarrassed to ask for a young child.


    When he joined the war, he was not very old, so he didn''t pay much, but after all, he was a witness of the times.


    "This time, we went down the mountain not only to recruit some powerful people, but also to send out heroic posts to summon everyone to fight against the monsters in the sealed land. Another reason is that we want to ask you to help us seal the stone together."


    The Lingdao people soon sort out their emotions.


    It''s not so easy to compromise with the strong.


    They have heard for a long time that Chen Ping is excellent at refining pills and spirit weapons. What''s more, people from the weapon refining sect say that this man''s array level is so high that the world can''t wait to see him.


    That''s why he brought so many people to find Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s expression is a little serious. He didn''t expect that this matter should be so serious.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the two worlds could be connected.


    Is there any relationship between the two worlds?


    Chen Ping couldn''t understand it, but now is not the time to think about it. After a little thought, he agreed to the request of Lingdao people for cooperation.


    "I can cooperate with you. Just let me know if you need anything. You are more experienced in sealing." Chen Ping spoke gently.


    He does know some good seal formation, but other operations have to be done by Lingdao people.


    The Lingdao man shook the dust and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The seal is the responsibility of our Qingfeng Taoist hall. We have been guarding our ancestral land for so many years. This time, we really have a big problem!"


    The smile of Lingdao people is full of vicissitudes.


    He is very clear that this time the seal will be seriously damaged.


    With the recovery of vitality, the major sects and sanxiu have become extremely inflated, and not all of them are willing to pay for free.


    The appeal of Qingfeng Taoist temple is certainly not as good as before.


    The words of Lingdao people really surprised Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, there were still people guarding the ancestral land.


    "I will contact them as soon as possible. This incident is extremely dangerous. I have already felt fear."


    The Taoist priest turned to look at his disciples with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for Chen Xiaoyou to let my disciples stay with you for a few nights? Next, I''ll take people to other sects. "


    The spirit Taoist put forward his request. He didn''t plan to bring too many disciples.


    This action is extremely difficult, the people of the seclusion sect may not be obedient.


    He didn''t want to disappoint his disciples.


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse to hear the other party''s words. This kind of thing is nothing more than lifting a finger for him.


    "Don''t worry about staying here. It''s only a week away from this day. We need to think of Countermeasures within a week."


    Chen Ping''s look also became a little dignified.


    The Lingdao man nodded, "now the most important problem is that we don''t have a seal stone at all. After this stone disappeared in those years, no one will find him any more."


    Without the stone of seal, no matter how high their attainments are, they can''t completely seal these Outland things.


    It doesn''t make any sense to put each other in a temporary trap for ten or eight years.This sentence attracted Chen Ping''s attention. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Chen Ping took a stone out of his arms and handed it to the Taoist priest to see if it was the seal stone he said.


    "Look at this stone."


    Chen Ping''s action surprised Wan''er, a Lingdao man. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to take out a stone.


    However, Lingdao people didn''t take Chen Ping''s action seriously. In his opinion, Chen Ping can never have the stone of seal.


    This stone is unusual. If it''s so easy to get it, it''s too worthless.


    According to generations, the stone seems to have been sent to Outland, but no one knows the exact location.


    He really didn''t believe that Chen Ping could go to Outland and get this mysterious stone.


    Lingdao took the stone and casually put it in front of his eyes.


    The next second, his face became a little bright.


    Some of those who want to laugh suddenly solidified, replaced by infinite shock.


    His expression gradually became extremely serious, and he began to look around with this stone, even holding it carefully with both hands, for fear of neglecting this stone.


    See each other''s action, the presence of people feel a bit at a loss.


    In addition to Chen Ping, other people''s faces were full of doubts.


    They knew that Chen Ping had gone to Outland, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so lucky to get the seal stone.


    The people under Chen Ping''s hand have complete trust in him, but the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple don''t understand Chen Ping, so they don''t know what''s going on.


    After seeing this stone, a group of disciples immediately gathered around and began to study with Lingdao people.


    However, with their qualifications, they can''t understand the origin of this stone.


    This time, the chief disciple of the spirit Taoist, Jianshu, stood silently and looked at the stone. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    He felt the power of a seal from this stone.


    They have been in contact with all kinds of seals since childhood, so they are very familiar with the power of seals. The stone given by Chen Ping has a strong power of seals.


    With a bright smile on her face, I wish I could study this stone carefully.


    The Lingdao people kept their sense and respectfully returned the stone to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2635

    He looked at Chen Ping with awe.


    Originally, he regarded Chen Ping as a powerful young man, but now it seems that Chen Ping is not so simple.


    Even Lingdao people feel that they underestimate Chen Ping too much. Maybe the strength behind this elegant looking man can''t be underestimated.


    Jianshu watched the Lingdao man give things back to Chen Ping nervously. He opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing.


    I know in my heart that now is not the time to speak for myself.


    "You must keep this stone well, my friend. We can use it in a big way then."


    The voices of Lingdao people are shaking.


    He knows how important this stone is. With this stone, they have the ability to seal things from other places.


    So Taoist Ling wanted to take this stone and study it carefully, but he knew that this stone belonged to Chen Ping.


    "My disciples are going to trouble you. Now time is very precious. I''m going to look for those sects as soon as possible."


    The Lingdao man waved his hand and asked these disciples to come to thank Chen Ping.


    The disciples of Qingfeng Taoist temple were very excited when they learned that Chen Ping had the seal stone. They quickly stepped forward and bowed to Chen Ping to thank him for his acceptance.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just provide a place to stay. I hope you can make it."


    Chen Ping said.


    He really hopes that the Taoist priest can recruit more powerful teammates. He has never dealt with the Outland. He doesn''t know what his strength is. If it''s very troublesome, it will be difficult.


    All in all, the more people there are, the better their chances of winning.


    Chen Ping is not a fool, he can not inexplicably have a strong self-confidence, dare to fight with these unknown things alone.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Ping, she decided to stay here.


    "Master, take younger martial brother Zhang with you. Younger martial brother Zhang used to be a secular person. I believe he knows a lot about the things here." He said to the Lingdao.


    Hearing this, Lingdao nodded and said nothing more.


    Originally, he wanted to go alone, but he was afraid that he was not sincere enough, so he decided to take a disciple with him.


    As the elder martial brother, it''s OK to stay here and take care of other younger martial brothers.


    "That''s the decision. You must take good care of these younger martial brothers and sisters when you stay here. They must not bring any trouble to Chen Xiaoyou!"


    At this point, he showed a thoughtful look, a look eager to try.


    "No matter who it is, no one is allowed to hit that stone, and our task is to protect this stone. We must not let this stone have any damage before the war."


    In fact, Lingdao people have already seen through his mind, but it''s not convenient for him to say it directly in such a public.


    After hearing the words of Taoist priest Ling, Jianshu''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to say these words so directly.


    In fact, it was originally intended to have a good relationship with Chen Ping, and then we will see if we can steal this stone.


    Since he was a child, he has studied the power of seals. He has a thorough understanding of these things and is relatively handy.


    More importantly, he wanted to finish the final seal ceremony by himself.


    Only those with stones can open the seal ceremony.


    He doesn''t want Chen Ping to steal the limelight.


    Once he can preside over the overall situation, he will surely become the successor of Qingfeng Taoist temple from now on.


    Thinking of this, my heart is also restless.


    The words of lingdaoren''s explanation were just like smoke in the past, and disappeared in the ear of Jianshu.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, you can''t give up the seal stone so easily.


    Seeing that the other person''s attitude was more sincere, Lingdao people didn''t say anything, so they left here and went busy.


    Chen Ping didn''t think much about it. He asked someone to arrange their accommodation, and then he went back to his room.


    He also wants to study this stone alone.When she saw Chen Ping leave alone soon, she was also puzzled.


    He wants to know what Chen Ping is going to do.


    Just when he wanted to walk around the villa, he suddenly ran into Shi Panfeng head-on.


    Shi Panfeng did not follow Shi Zhentian to the mountain to rescue monsters. Instead, he stayed with Chen Ping.


    Most of the people in their big family have been taken away. Shi Panfeng also thinks that Chen Ping needs someone to help.


    After he saw the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple, he had already focused on it.


    This man''s behavior is a little strange, and he doesn''t feel like a normal man.


    On the contrary, other people in Qingfeng Taoist temple are open and aboveboard in everything they do, and they are very natural and unrestrained, without any sense of procrastination. They look extremely eye-catching.


    This simple pivot, which also comes from Qingfeng Taoist temple, is totally different. He has been shrinking all the time, and his eyes are always looking around, feeling like a thief.


    So Shi Panfeng is very rational to choose, secretly stare at each other.


    Shi Panfeng also reported this matter to Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s answer is very simple, that is, let the other party do as they please.


    He doesn''t want to curb the development of his good friends. He doesn''t want these friends to become a machine that only knows how to perform tasks.


    He left this matter to Shi Panfeng, which means that he has extremely strong self-confidence and can prevent all accidents.


    Shi Panfeng in the stairs to see the concise pivot, smile to stop the other side.


    "Brother, are you in the wrong place? Why did you come around here! It''s the warehouse where we stack things. "


    Shi Panfeng said aloud, pretending to be surprised.


    Hearing this, I feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not new here, but I can''t find my way? I wanted to go to the toilet, but I went upstairs for no reason! "


    He gave a very farfetched explanation.


    In fact, his explanation did not have much effect, but made Shi Panfeng more suspicious.


    "In that case, don''t you hurry to go to the toilet on the opposite side, we are absolutely not allowed to go upstairs, you have to remember!"


    "I must not go there. There are too many things there!"


    Shi Panfeng deliberately said so, and pointed to the direction of the toilet, then left on his own.

 Chapter 2636

    If the other party is really an honest man, he will definitely not go upstairs. No one with high quality can go to the places that others say they are not allowed to go without the consent of the host''s family.


    He agreed with a smile on his face. It seems that he is going the wrong way.


    After he said goodbye to Shi Panfeng, he immediately fell into the toilet.


    Play to do the whole set, he also naturally followed a toilet.


    But when he went to the toilet, his mind was full of what Shi Panfeng had just said.


    The other party actually told himself not to go upstairs?


    According to the other side said, upstairs is not an ordinary warehouse? Is there anything you can''t get in?


    Jianshu is also curious about Chen Ping. He wants to know how the other party got the stone.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Chen Ping also accompanied Mi Li to read and write together, teaching him some new pills and weapons refining.


    Jiang Wan stood by and looked at the scene with a smile on her face. She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Jiang Wan also heard the conversation. She knew that there would be another century war soon.


    And this battle is also related to the safety of the whole ancestral land!


    If they lose this battle, maybe the whole ancestral land will be in danger.


    At first, Jiang Wan was flustered and scared. Seeing Chen Ping''s calm attitude towards educating her children, Jiang Wan suddenly had full confidence.


    As for her husband, Jiang Wan takes it for granted that she should give her unconditional trust.


    Even if the time is really invincible, then I will accompany each other anytime and anywhere.


    At this time, Lingdao people are also running.


    Today, unlike in the past, these sects are no longer so obedient.


    Even after walking through many sects, the Lingdao people met Waterloo.


    These sects either claim that they must have a certain degree of dominance, or they claim that they are not willing to participate in this matter.


    Even some zongmen suspect that Lingdao people are joking, deliberately trying to deceive themselves.


    Encounter these unreasonable sect, Lingdao people also feel very headache, do not know what to do.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with these people.


    Moreover, there is really no substantial evidence to prove it.


    Their Qingfeng Taoist temple has been responsible for the seal for a long time, and everyone has a sense of mission for the seal.


    Therefore, they can sense everything very well.


    With these people, light has no effect at all.


    They will only think that this is unreasonable nonsense, and that this is the nonsense of Lingdao people.


    And those slightly larger clans also sensed that something was wrong, but they demanded that they should have their own sovereignty, and they could not obey Qingfeng Taoist temple!


    This is a headache for Lingdao people. If these sects have different opinions, what should they do?


    After running outside all day, Lingdao people didn''t succeed in persuading a sect.


    Even if everyone knows that the crisis is ahead, they have to fight for enough interests for their clan.


    It is because of this idea that the spirit Taoist has gone completely crazy.


    When Mingming was running around with his master a hundred years ago, what he met was not such a picture!


    A hundred years ago, all the sects were jealous of evil. As soon as they heard that something from foreign lands had invaded their territory, they spontaneously United.


    But now this group of people is like a pack of scattered sand, there is no comparability at all.


    Helpless, Lingdao people had to take people back to the villa.


    As Chen Ping has been staying in the villa recently, he has directly removed the array.


    He doesn''t have the time to make tokens for these people.


    Yang Guilan has been secretly hiding in the room, and dare not come out to face Chen Ping.


    She knew very well in her heart that once Chen Ping knew about it, it would be over.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping seems very busy and has no time to pay attention to her.


    Just as everyone was happily preparing for dinner, the Lingdao people came back with tired bodies.Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance and immediately called for a stool.


    "Well, Taoist, have you made it?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He didn''t really believe that the other side would succeed.


    Chen Ping knows these sects very well.


    All of them are extremely selfish. They can''t be invited out of the mountain without any good.


    Maoran told them that there are extremely dangerous things happening now, and they would not believe it at will.


    Unless the other party has the ability of foretelling like Zhuge family, it will take them at least several days to sense the existence of danger.


    If we talk about these things with them now, we will only make those people laugh at ourselves.


    So Chen Ping doesn''t think that Lingdao people will succeed.


    The Lingdao man took a look at Chen Ping, sighed deeply, poured a glass of water and sat beside him, shaking his head helplessly.


    He didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    "The first thing I did was to find you. Seeing your decisive promise, I thought the next journey would be smooth."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect that everything was a waste of time. They were all arrogant and didn''t accept the leadership of others to deal with Outland creatures."


    Speaking of this, the Lingdao man sighed. He didn''t even feel like eating.


    No matter how delicious the food on the table looked, he had no interest at all.


    This place where he was born and raised is about to face the chance of life and death. Now these people are not willing to give their meager strength. How can he be at ease?


    "Is it difficult for us to take out all the things of Qingfeng Taoist temple and do a business?"


    The spirit Taoist also raised an idea in his heart.


    There are countless good things in their Taoist temple. If you take a few of them, you can still attract these people.


    It''s just that it''s not a good thing for them either.


    These things are handed down from generation to generation. How can they be taken out at will?


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    The spirit Taoist is really a little pitiful.


    "I''ll prepare something for you to take tomorrow and go to these sects again. Maybe someone will be willing to cooperate with you." Chen Ping decided to do it himself.


    He had already controlled these sects openly and secretly.


    If the other party wants their own pills, they must be honest and obedient, otherwise they can''t buy them at all.

 Chapter 2637

    Chen pingda can make a rule that he must take part in this battle, otherwise he will be disqualified from purchasing pills.


    In this case, I believe that all kinds of sects, large and small, will not be willing to participate in this battle.


    Chen Ping''s words aroused the curiosity of Lingdao people.


    He looked at Chen Ping with some doubts. He just wanted to ask, but he felt that something was wrong.


    Think of here, he did not say anything, but nodded, self-care to eat.


    Since Chen Ping is so confident that he can handle everything, he naturally doesn''t have any worries, and everything is waiting for tomorrow.


    Soon the next day will come, Lingdao people get up early in the morning, quietly sitting on the sofa, waiting for Chen Ping.


    At the same time, she was surprised by the splendor of another villa.


    In this villa, there are countless children doing morning exercises.


    Originally, he thought it was a routine morning exercise like kindergarten.


    But when he took a close look, he found that these children were united and gathered together, breathing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It''s a very exaggerated picture.


    The most powerful group of children has reached the seventh area.


    Even the worst is the sixth peak.


    After morning exercises, they found out the alchemy furnace and medicinal materials from their storage rings.


    With three or two efforts, a batch of pills were refined.


    Seeing this scene, Lingdao people feel dizzy.


    People are more popular than people. It''s an exaggeration for these young children to have such strong abilities.


    The Lingdao man sitting on the sofa feels that his heart is breaking down. Those exaggerated pictures constantly flash in his mind, and even he always feels that he has some unreal feelings.


    "Did I just dream?"


    He pinched his thigh and found that it was all true.


    At this time, Chen Ping also came down from upstairs.


    He deliberately left some time for the Lingdao people to see the performance of the children.


    The performance of these children is really surprising. They are proficient in alchemy and refining utensils, but also can catch up with their strength. It''s just exaggeration.


    He is to let the Lingdao people know what kind of strength they have.


    Even those super large schools may not have so many potential stocks.


    In Chen Ping''s villa, if you catch any child and go back, you can be promoted to be the heir of the clan every minute.


    When Taoist Ling saw Chen Ping coming down the stairs, he immediately stood up. At this moment, his eyes looking at Chen Ping were full of respect.


    "Chen Xiaoyou... No, no, no, I don''t know how to call you!"


    Lingdao is also a sincere person. At this time, I don''t know how to communicate with Chen Ping.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping, who looked ordinary, had such a strong background.


    Don''t say other, just say refining pill this thing, already beyond people''s imagination.


    In the world of practice, there are few people who can refine pills, and the quality of pills is not so good.


    Even some people''s pills can''t be shaped at all, they can only make do with it.


    The pills refined by these children are all round and smooth, which seems to be extremely exaggerated.


    It turns out that there is a master of alchemy in their villa, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate such a powerful disciple.


    What''s more, every disciple can have a storage ring!


    When he saw this picture, he almost stared out of his eyes.


    Storage ring is a very rare thing, even he just has a storage bag.


    He couldn''t figure out why the gap between the rich and the poor could be so great when we were all practitioners.


    It is reasonable to say that their qingfengdaoguan is a rich sect, but they can''t be so arrogant at all.


    So at this time, the Lingdao people have some doubts about Chen Ping''s identity. He doesn''t know what kind of existence he is.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling when he saw the other party''s tense appearance."Taoist priest, just call me Chen Ping!"


    Chen Ping didn''t put on airs. He didn''t think these things were worth showing off. He just wanted to let the other party know his strength.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s modest attitude, the Lingdao people were surprised, but he nodded and didn''t say much.


    "I can''t wait to find those families. What are you going to give me?"


    Taoist Ling looked at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took out a delicate box from the side.


    "You take this box and open it in front of them. They will more or less understand your identity. This pill is called jiuzhuan huanhun pill. I don''t have to say much about its effect."


    "I''ll give you one of these pills as a gift if you are a powerful sect. Of course, the premise is that you can''t fish in troubled waters!"


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the pill.


    After hearing that, Chen Ping said the name of the pill, the whole person was stupid. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could take out such a precious pill to reward him.


    What''s more, he even promised that every clan that participated in the war would reward one.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill, this kind of pill can be said to be a life-saving elixir.


    Even if it''s just breath, this pill can also save people.


    This kind of elixir can change life against the heaven, and its existence is extremely precious. Even if they are in the Qingfeng Taoist temple, they have never seen this kind of elixir.


    Chen Ping actually gave it as a reward. It''s just


    "I believe in your pills, but these people..."


    Taoist Ling hesitated. Of course, he trusted Chen Ping very much. He thought Chen Ping could never cheat others. But these religious people were different. They had no basis. Why should they believe Chen Ping?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to show it to them, so that they know exactly what they should do."


    Chen Ping didn''t take this matter to heart at all. In his opinion, these people will definitely compromise.


    All of them are smart people, and they must be able to recognize it. It''s their own pill.


    With these words, Chen Ping no longer said much, but made a pot of spirit tea on his own.


    It''s good for your health. People in the villa usually drink this kind of tea.

 Chapter 2638

    Chen Ping makes a cup for Lingdao person and signals the other party to have a drink.


    The Lingdao man respectfully put the box away, and then took the cup and drank it down.


    The next second his eyes get bigger.


    As an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, he really hasn''t seen such excellent Lingcha!


    Lingdao people''s eyes are constantly flashing. It never thought that Chen Ping would be so powerful.


    People who can have such spiritual tea should not be underestimated.


    "They should still sell me some face." Chen Ping spoke in silence.


    He is very clear that these people will understand a lot after seeing the pills.


    Whether they are willing to take part in this battle is beyond their control.


    However, Chen Ping thinks that if the other side is smart, he will definitely choose to take part in this battle.


    If you don''t want to join them, you have to face all kinds of crises alone.


    When these Outlands invade, they have to fight.


    Even in this case, they don''t get any support.


    For them, it was a nightmare.


    What''s more, taking part in the war can not only gain a lot of friendly troops, but also such a powerful pill. Normal people know how to choose.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of delicious Lingcha, Lingdao people didn''t waste their time and took their children to each gate again.


    Those who lived in the sect felt a little annoyed when they saw the Taoist coming to the door again.


    At this moment, Honghu sect.


    When the Lord of Swan saw the Taoist priest come to the door again, he couldn''t help showing his irritable expression. He didn''t hide his dissatisfaction and showed all his emotions directly.


    "As I said, we can''t cooperate with you. We won''t be under anyone''s control."


    "And the truth of this matter can''t be determined. Why do you ask us to deal with these so-called Outlands with you?"


    Lord swan''s face was full of unhappiness, and he seemed to be disgusted to see Lingdao people.


    Today is different from the past. Today''s Qingfeng Taoist temple has long lost the prestige of the past.


    In the eyes of these people, Lingdao people are just a smelly old man.


    When the other party madly rejected the Lingdao man, the Lingdao man also took out the box from his arms.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, just look at this thing."


    The spirit Taoist said nervously.


    Although Chen Pingxin swore that this was no problem, he still felt a little scared after all.


    How can the other party choose to compromise when they see this pill?


    If this pill is not practical, no one knows its effect.


    He believes that Chen Ping does not have such great ability to let this group of people know its existence.


    So the Lingdao people just hit the burden and want to try something, so that whether this thing can succeed or not depends on their life.


    At noon, after seeing the actions of Lingdao people, he also showed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what the other party suddenly felt.


    But he knew very well that Lingdao people had learned to be smart and knew how to please themselves with something.


    At the beginning, when the Lingdao people came, they came to the door empty handed. He was very dissatisfied with the lack of etiquette.


    Originally, he could have thought about reaching cooperation with the other party, but at the thought that he had no advantages, the Lord of the swan, who was greedy for fame and wealth, chose to give up.


    If you let others know that you don''t want to do anything, you''ll get a crazy joke if you cooperate with Lingdao people.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile at the box given by Taoist priest Ling.


    This box looks very delicate. You can see that it is definitely not an ordinary object.


    Just as he was about to reach out and touch, the Lingdao man suddenly put his hand back.


    "You can''t touch this thing. I''ll show it for you."


    At this point, the Lingdao man directly opened the box and presented the pill in front of each other.


    Lord Honghu had a casual feeling about this gift. When he saw the pills in the box, the whole person was stunned.Unexpectedly, it was the pill!


    So he didn''t know what kind of pill it was, but he could easily judge it was made by Chen Ping through the mellow appearance and the feeling of no breath.


    Once the pill was refined by Chen Ping, it was enough to prove its value.


    "What is this pill?"


    The Lord of the Swan had some tangled openings.


    His attitude suddenly became very kind.


    The Lingdao man felt too many changes of the other party, and could not help showing an incredible look. He really did not expect that this guy''s attitude could become like this.


    After feeling each other''s changes, the Taoist priest suddenly became full of confidence.


    "Let me introduce this pill to you. It''s called jiuzhuan huanhun pill. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. In a word, that one said that this pill can be provided to the families who take part in the battle."


    At this point, Lingdao people can''t help arching their hands. It seems that they worship each other very much.


    In fact, it is just like this. To be able to take out such pills to seek unity in the practice world is enough to prove the courage of the other party.


    Even oneself, all can''t necessarily achieve to take out the thing of own clan, go to attract this group of people.


    Chen Ping has done it. He is just a young man in his early twenties. He can be so charming. He is really a man with unlimited future.


    Hearing the words of the Lingdao people, the face of the Lord of the Swan showed a look of shock. He did not expect that this pill was the legendary jiuzhuan reviving pill.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the way to get it was to take part in the battle.


    In fact, his own heart is also very clear, even if he does not participate in the battle, if everything is true, then he will face a lot of danger.


    In that case, it''s better to join them and unite to face danger.


    What''s more, at the beginning, he just didn''t know whether to trust each other or not.


    Now that Chen Ping has come forward to provide jiuzhuan huanhun pill, it is enough to prove that everything is true.


    They still have a high degree of trust in Chen Ping.


    "I''m in charge of this. I''ll be in the war on time. A week later, right? We will communicate with you in advance, and we will obey your command at that time! "


    The master of the Swan said carelessly, which was completely different from what he had just looked like.


    Seeing this scene, Lingdao people were stunned. He even thought he was wrong.

 Chapter 2639

    After hearing the other party''s Frank words, the Lingdao people even feel that what they heard and saw yesterday was an illusion.


    The other party was so arrogant yesterday, and finally drove himself out of the sect.


    Today''s attitude suddenly became very good.


    "Come on, make a pot of tea for our Taoist priest. Let''s continue to talk about it..."


    The Taoist priest waved and asked the disciples to pour the tea.


    Seeing each other''s attitude, Lingdao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I won''t drink tea. I can''t give you this elixir for the time being. When you go to war, that one will give it to you in person."


    Having said this, the Lingdao man stood up and planned to leave. Since he had tasted Chen Ping''s tea, he had no taste of anything.


    The only thing the Taoist priest wants now is to have another sip of Chen Ping''s spirit tea.


    This thing is absolutely good for his health. After a few drinks, he already feels that his mind is extremely clear, and even his cultivation has improved.


    So now let him drink other tea, he thought it tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    And then he has a lot of things to do, there is no time to waste here.


    "I won''t be here to disturb you any more. I have to contact other sects."


    With these words, Lingdao stood up and wanted to leave. He was not familiar with this guy, but there was no need to exchange greetings.


    Hearing the other party''s words, the Lord''s face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would go to find another clan.


    "I venture to ask a question."


    With a curious look on his face, the master of Swan asked directly.


    "I want to know how many pills that one has. Is it difficult for him to attract all the practitioners?"


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill was extremely precious, and he didn''t want to believe that the other party could take out a lot.


    Although this thing will not depreciate because of its quantity, he is always surprised.


    This kind of precious pill, the other party can take it out in boxes. It''s an exaggeration!


    Hearing each other''s doubts, the Lingdao man could not help shaking his head.


    "I don''t know how many of these pills he has. All in all, he is in charge of enough."


    With these words, the Lingdao man turned and left directly, and did not waste too much time here.


    Next, the Lingdao people went to several places in a row. At the beginning, they refused their sect. Unexpectedly, after seeing the pills again, their attitudes changed completely.


    Even before they had time to ask about the type of pills, the group of people had completely compromised.


    In the heart of Lingdao people, he was very confused. He didn''t know what kind of identity Chen Ping had.


    "Is that man''s strength really more exaggerated than I imagined?"


    The Lingdao people are tangled in their hearts. He is also wondering what the situation is, what kind of identity Chen Ping has, and how he can make these superior sects compromise in an instant.


    One pill alone is certainly not enough.


    At this moment, he was not idle, while everyone was busy, he secretly went up to the third floor.


    Before, Shi Panfeng made it clear that he was not allowed to go upstairs, but the more he was rejected, the more curious he was.


    There is no one around him. If he doesn''t hurry up, he may never go up again.


    He climbed up the stairs without saying a word.


    Sure enough, there is a room upstairs full of things.


    He went in to have a look and found that the room was full of psychic tools.


    In some surprise, she picked up one and injected vitality. After that, there was a buzzing sound.


    This weapon is so terrible!


    Feeling the power of this weapon, I even want to throw away all the weapons in my hand.


    This thing is worthy of the name of weapon!


    The things they use feel like brooms. They are not worth mentioning at all. There is no danger at all.


    Conciseness Shu suddenly moved some thoughts, he wanted to hide this, secretly pretend to go.Anyway, it''s a warehouse for storing things, and it''s full of all kinds of weapons. Even if he steals a little, he should not be found.


    Think of here, he can''t help but secretly put this thing into his pocket.


    Originally, he thought that stealing one thing was enough, but just as he was about to leave, he was surprised to find that there were all kinds of armor beside him.


    "Oh, my God, this thing must be prepared. Once I have this kind of armor, my life will be safeguarded!"


    "This pair of shoes is also good. After putting them on, they can increase my speed..."


    He couldn''t help sighing crazily. As he walked, he took it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    He can hide those small weapons in his pocket temporarily, but there is no place for shoes and armor.


    He tangled, or decided to take things back to the room.


    As soon as he opened the door and went out with something, all the weapons immediately returned to their original positions.


    He looked at the empty hands in horror, and his face became a little ugly.


    "What on earth is this? These things have their own feet. Do you know if they can run? "


    He was a little confused. He didn''t really respond. What''s the situation?


    He walked forward in a daze, took those things in his hand again, and strode out.


    This time, he also paid attention to observation.


    Sure enough, through his own observation, he found that at the moment when he stepped out of the door, everything would return to its original position.


    These things like their own long eyes and hands and feet, take the initiative to return to where they were put.


    Today, he just didn''t believe in this evil. He took a thing at the door and smashed it out.


    He still doesn''t believe that he can''t take things out in this way.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that the thing returned to its original position at the moment of smashing.


    Seeing such a picture, he was so scared that he slipped out and didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Is this really haunted!?


    Of course, he also knows that there are some things called array and border, but in the face of such a situation, his heart is still a little scared.

 Chapter 2640

    Shi Panfeng so hiding in the corner, silently watching this scene, he couldn''t help showing a brilliant smile.


    This guy is really scared to death.


    As early as before, Shi Panfeng knew that there was a border here, so he had to hold a token to take things at will.


    And these tokens are only available to their own villas.


    So even if you take more things, you can''t take them today.


    That''s why Shi Panfeng wants to tell each other about the warehouse.


    He''s not worried about people taking things out of it!


    At this moment, his plan failed. He ran out in a hurry and happened to meet Chen Ping, who was having a leisurely tea in the garden.


    Chen Ping can''t help but look puzzled when he sees the other party''s panic.


    Obviously, what''s wrong with the other party?


    "What happened?"


    Chen Ping took a sip of tea and asked calmly.


    Hearing these words, he finally calmed down.


    He also realized his identity at this time.


    No matter how I say, I''m also a superior practitioner. Why do I have nothing to do?


    After seeing Chen Ping, he also decided to implement another plan of his own.


    He will try to please Chen Ping.


    Once you can be Chen Ping''s own person, it will be perfect.


    "Master, I want to learn from you this time."


    He said with a smile, looking like he was trying to please Chen Ping.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping took a sip of tea without expression.


    This guy really can''t disguise himself. He wrote his ambition on his face.


    "If you want to learn something, you can go to your old Taoist priest. I don''t teach any skills."


    Chen Ping spoke very calmly, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    If you want him to teach you, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Chen Ping never wastes his spare time. He has to leave all his energy to his own people.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to refuse so smoothly. He thought Chen Ping would be a little more polite. No matter what the situation, he would mend all the plots.


    As long as Chen Ping answers according to his imaginary plot, he will be able to pick up the words.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Not only did he not agree with himself, nor did he pretend to be very embarrassed, but he directly refused.


    This decisive feeling really caught me off guard.


    He did not think about how to save his lost face if Chen Ping refused.


    At this moment, I''m so stupid in the same place that I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Shi Panfeng also suddenly ran over with a flustered look on his face.


    "It''s really bad, boss. Our warehouse has entered!"


    Shi Panfeng said nervously, as if he had encountered something difficult.


    In fact, he did all this on purpose. When he saw this guy talking to Chen Ping, he deliberately exposed all this. He also wanted to know how he would deal with it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping probably understood something.


    Shi Panfeng has always been a strange smelly boy. He has all kinds of ghost ideas all day long.


    Chen Ping also guessed that it was he who cheated.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that he could not resist the temptation and took the initiative to enter the warehouse.


    "I found that the positions of some weapons had been changed... I suspected that someone wanted to go in and steal something, but it didn''t work!"


    Shi Panfeng said here, thoughtfully took a look at the next door.


    Originally, I felt guilty. I felt flustered after seeing the look in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at! Do you doubt me? "


    He was completely self confessed and took the initiative to mention it.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say it was you. I just looked at you and wondered why you were in this place! "Shi Panfeng shrugged his shoulders and said in silence.


    After hearing Shi Panfeng''s words, he reflected that the other side didn''t name everything.


    In this case, he had to rush to the last time to explain the matter, which directly exposed his identity.


    Thinking of this, I just feel that I can''t breathe.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I won''t waste your time here."


    With that, he turned around and went out.


    He doesn''t dare to stay here at all.


    I''m afraid that if I stay here for a long time, I''ll show up later.


    Seeing the other side''s gray turn and run away, Shi Panfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a big smile on his face, which was a bit rampant.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "This guy''s in?"


    He didn''t completely trust the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple. From the beginning to the end, what he was willing to believe was only the people of Lingdao.


    This group of disciples usually seem to be obedient, without any extraordinary performance.


    So he never cared.


    I didn''t expect that she wanted to do something bad so unconsciously.


    "This guy is really disgusting. I found him sneaky before, so I deliberately told him about the warehouse. I didn''t expect that he really went and even wanted to take out the things."


    Shi Panfeng was a little unhappy. He felt that this guy''s vision and pattern were too low.


    The things in this warehouse are all refined by these people, but they are useless.


    Such a pile of rubbish, the other party can even look up to, but also want to steal.


    It''s enough to prove that this man hasn''t seen much of the world.


    After he returned to the room, he naturally had some grudges. He kept the warehouse in his heart for a long time.


    When he thought that there were so many good things in the warehouse, but they didn''t belong to him at all, his mood was not so wonderful.


    At this time, the Lingdao people came back with a tired body.


    This time, he was so successful.


    With that box, he ran to countless families in succession, and all of them agreed to it without hesitation.


    Taoist Ling never thought that he would be so successful, and even he suspected that all this was an illusion.


    If they had not left contact information with many sects, Lingdao people would only feel crazy.


    When he saw the master coming back, he rushed up without saying a word.


    As a disciple who is most loved by his teacher, he knows very well that no matter what he does, there is no big problem.


    Even if there is a mistake of principle, the master will forgive himself.

 Chapter 2641

    "Master, I have found a secret."


    I don''t know the shock of Lingdao people. At this moment, I just want to express my unhappiness.


    After all, it seems that most of the Lingdao people can''t unite successfully. In this case, they have to arm themselves and make themselves stronger.


    There are enough things in Chen Ping''s warehouse for them to use.


    As long as we can force Chen Ping to hand over these things, everything will be perfect.


    After hearing the words, a little doubt flashed over Lingdao''s face. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The spirit Taoist opens his mouth.


    Without saying a word, he took the other party to the warehouse and showed him the weapons on the ground.


    He believes that after seeing these things again, the Lingdao people will be excited.


    Sure enough, after seeing the weapons all over the ground, the Taoist priest was stunned.


    "What is it?"


    He had a puzzled look on his face, some of whom didn''t quite understand what it was like.


    "This is Chen Ping''s warehouse for stacking all kinds of treasures. It would be great if we could use the things in it for our own use."


    He said simply and triumphantly, as if he had made a major discovery.


    Hearing this, the expression of Lingdao people became more and more ugly.


    "How did you find it?"


    The Lingdao man frowned and couldn''t see his joys, sorrows and joys clearly.


    Seeing the master asking himself a question, he immediately confided in the whole matter.


    I didn''t expect that the more he listened, the more ugly his expression became. At last, he even clenched his fist.


    "Is that what you''ve done?"


    The Taoist priest suddenly spoke.


    He really didn''t respond. He thought his master was praising himself.


    "It''s really a good thing, and it adds a lot of fighting power to us."


    She had thought of her exaggerated appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next second, he was slapped directly on the head, and then dragged out by the ear.


    The Lingdao person quickly drags the other party in front of Chen Ping.


    At this time, Shi Panfeng and Chen Ping are still boasting.


    When they saw this picture, they were surprised.


    Lingdao people directly drag the simple pivot to Chen Ping''s face, and angrily throw it to the ground.


    "What do you mean, Taoist


    Chen Ping has some doubts. What did he guess?


    The Taoist priest is very embarrassed. He takes a look at Chen Ping and bows his hand to Chen Ping. He wants to make amends instead of this villain.


    "During my absence, I didn''t expect that the villains broke into your warehouse without authorization and wanted to steal things for their own. All this was due to my poor education as a teacher!"


    "So this time, I''ve come to apologize to you!"


    Lingdao people''s attitude is extremely humble. It seems that they are really trying to please Chen Ping.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, I feel very puzzled.


    "Master! Why are you doing this? This guy knows that he''s not a good guy at a glance. What do you want to do to make amends to him? His seniority is lower than yours! "


    He was a little flustered. He didn''t know why the master respected Chen Ping so much.


    The master''s attitude is a disgrace to their Qingfeng Taoist temple!


    A senior over a hundred years old should apologize to a young man in his early 20s?


    I can''t understand that in any case.


    Seeing that jianjianshu was still stubborn, Taoist Ling slapped each other''s head again without saying a word. This slap made jianjianshu dizzy, and there were stars in front of him.


    "Shut up!"


    Originally, the attitude of Lingdao people would not be so humble. The most he could do was to apologize to Chen Ping.


    But now the situation is different. He has seen the power of Chen Ping, so he will not apologize.


    He casually took a thing out, and even succeeded in making those sects be honest and obedient.No one else has this ability.


    At least Lingdao people don''t think they have this ability.


    Chen Ping''s identity is a mystery, it has a very strong appeal, no matter how can not provoke.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t discipline you well. I''m here to apologize to you."


    The Lingdao man bowed to Chen Ping.


    Shi Panfeng took a look at the concise pivot of PA Se and couldn''t help glancing at his mouth.


    "This guy is too arrogant. He is so stubborn at the end of his life!"


    "In the face of our boss, I miss you so much. It''s really a bear''s heart to speak with such a strong attitude!"


    For this arrogant man, Shi Panfeng has always been very dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping smiles for a while, but he doesn''t say anything, which makes the Lingdao people unable to understand each other''s meaning.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s smile, the Lingdao man made a decision.


    "If I can''t get rid of your anger by apologizing, I''ll fire this villain immediately and make him unable to continue to practice all his life!"


    The Lingdao people have made a lot of money.


    As the chief disciple of the Taoist temple, jianjianshu also spent a lot of time on training, but he did not expect that jianjianshu, who has always been extremely qualified, would make such a move.


    Although Lingdao people are helpless, there is no way to do it.


    If he provokes Chen Ping, it''s easy to kill them with Chen Ping''s appeal.


    And in such a critical situation, if Chen Ping is not willing to provide the seal stone, it will be a complete end.


    The fate of the whole planet is in the hands of Chen Ping, and Lingdao people dare not make mistakes.


    He doesn''t know about all this, but Chen Ping doesn''t say that those who don''t know are innocent.


    Chen Ping was very satisfied with the result. He couldn''t help smiling and nodding.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied that you have this awareness."


    "You can pick a few things at will in that warehouse."


    With these words, Chen Ping gave Shi Panfeng a look in his eyes and asked him to take the other party to make a good selection.


    Without the leadership of others, they really can''t get anything out of it.


    He soon heard that the master had made this decision, and then he fainted with a scream.


    He really can''t understand why the master is willing to give up his talent who has been carefully cultivated for several years for the sake of Chen Ping.


    But he doesn''t have the extra mind to talk now. After one attack after another, his heart has been destroyed.


    This time, even if Chen Ping didn''t do anything, he also lost his ability to practice. Maybe he could only stop at the other side in his life.

 Chapter 2642

    Chen Ping and Shi Panfeng did not pay attention to the simple pivot that fainted. After all, Taoist Ling was a little reluctant, so he found someone to carry it out.


    No matter what they say, they also have the friendship between teachers and apprentices. It''s normal for them to give up their friendship and feel uncomfortable.


    But when the Taoist priest saw the weapons everywhere, his mood changed.


    He had a cursory glance before, and didn''t study the contents carefully. Now he is in the warehouse, and Lingdao people only feel very happy.


    He could also understand why he was moved.


    Even if the sages stay here, they will be moved!


    Here are all the treasures that he can''t expect. If this is his own treasure house, the status of Qingfeng Taoist temple will rise greatly, and those arrogant and domineering people will die.


    Only with enough strength can we have the confidence to face others.


    Chen Ping is very free to let the other party choose by themselves. Anyway, these things are just a bunch of scrap metal for hands-on training.


    After a long time of careful selection, the Lingdao man finally found several pieces of equipment he wanted and put them away with satisfaction.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of Lingdao people.


    "Give each of you a weapon." Chen Ping said casually.


    It''s true that some of their weapons are not enough to see. They feel that they can be destroyed every minute.


    The disciples of Qingfeng Taoist temple are very obedient and don''t go around, so they don''t know these things.


    Everyone is honest in the room.


    Therefore, they don''t know much about their own strength and Chen Ping''s strength gap.


    "Elder martial brother, there are not many people here. How can they have so many villas?" One of the disciples of Qingfeng Taoist temple asked curiously.


    When elder martial brother heard this, he thought a little.


    "Do you see their children? It''s probably a clan or something. They are also cultivating disciples."


    This makes people around want to laugh, they think it is too ignorant.


    "No, I think they only have a few young people. Are there elders in charge?"


    Everyone looks down on these children.


    They can have today''s achievements, but also after a long period of training, to have such strength.


    These children look too young to be strong at all.


    "The ability of these children to have a third area can already be regarded as a decisive genius. They are all so young, and they will never be too strong."


    People in Qingfeng Taoist temple all agree that.


    At this time, the Lingdao people also came back to the place where they lived with a lot of weapons.


    "Everyone come here and send you a good thing today."


    The Lingdao man spoke excitedly.


    With a bright smile on his face, he felt that he had found something cheap.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, everyone was curious. They all wanted to know what the big bargain was.


    It''s really surprising that the master of Lingdao is extremely serious and dignified. He even shows such a philistine look.


    "Come on, you choose your own weapons. Everyone sets them as their own weapons. Next, we''ll fight with them!"


    Hearing this, other people''s expressions became a little confused. They were surprised that the Lingdao people would say such words.


    "Master, is there anything more powerful than our brushing dust?"


    Those ignorant disciples asked curiously.


    Seeing that they had never seen the world, Lingdao people thought of their great apprentice again.


    "Hum, look at you who have never seen the world, ugly!"


    The Lingdao man carefully took these weapons out of the cloth bag and put them in front of the people.


    "See if these weapons are fine!" His words with a proud look, put it clearly is to show off.


    Seeing the weapon put out by the Lingdao people, everyone sighed.


    They have never seen such a powerful weapon!Even on the body of these weapons, there is a faint light, although it is just a little ray of light, it still looks very gorgeous.


    "My God, master, are these things for us?"


    Someone held the weapon in his hand carefully and looked at the Lingdao man nervously.


    They did not expect that these things would be given to them!


    Lingdao man''s face showed a proud look and nodded.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "These things are all for us?"


    "I want this! This looks great! "


    Everyone has started to fight for it in an instant. Everyone has something they like.


    It was also mentioned at this time.


    "Ah, by the way, where is the elder martial brother? I think the elder martial brother will be very happy when he sees these things. "


    Everyone looked at the Lingdao people curiously. They hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    Normally, this elder martial brother can hold up the overall situation, but now he doesn''t appear.


    Hearing this, Lingdao people''s expression also became a little embarrassed.


    He forgot about it for a moment.


    Sure enough, the apprentice had no sense of existence. After he got these weapons, he subconsciously forgot his precious apprentice.


    It turns out that it''s very worthwhile to exchange a simple pivot for this pile of weapons.


    "Your elder martial brother has been expelled from the school because he didn''t obey the rules. I hope you don''t do something you regret." With these words, he turned away and said nothing.


    Hearing these words, all the people burst the pot in an instant.


    They did not expect to hear such words.


    "What? Elder martial brother was expelled from the school? "


    All the brothers were very surprised. They couldn''t figure out why the other side had such an experience.


    "Although elder martial brother really likes to pretend to be a little bit, and he is a bit overbearing, he is still very good. At least he is more inclined to our family."


    "That''s right, master. You can''t drive our elder martial brother out like this for no reason!"


    Although they all respect their teachers, they all feel a little heavy in the face of such a situation.


    "What do you think is the value of these things?"


    The Lingdao people did not answer this question, but directly asked everyone this question.


    Hearing this, everyone did not bother about the question just now, and directly answered the words of Lingdao people.

 Chapter 2643

    "These things are worth a lot at a glance. They are definitely not cheap."


    "That''s right, master. If you take out any of these things, it will be enough to make a stir!"


    We all know that these weapons are very valuable, so in the face of such weapons, basically no one will not be moved. Even those old people who live in simple homes will be moved, let alone such a large number.


    "That''s the point."


    "After seeing this batch of weapons, this guy even wants to steal them, which has violated the taboo."


    "What''s more, his action has been clearly seen by others. Now that others come to visit us, what do you think we should do?"


    Lingdao people directly left the problem to the other side.


    Hearing these words, their expressions became brilliant.


    No one thought it would be like this.


    If they are the owners of these weapons, they will be furious when they find out this. Let alone expel the other party from the clan, they may kill him directly.


    For practitioners, one''s life is not enough to be valued.


    When the strength of the other side is strong enough to a certain level, even if it is concise, then what?


    You can''t just kill if you want to.


    So for a moment, everyone felt that the owner of this weapon was just magnanimous.


    "Why is the other party willing to give us weapons after such things happen again? Is it difficult for the master to have a good brain? "


    Some people put forward their doubts very young and ignorant, and the next second they were directly fanned to the ground by the Lingdao people.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me and don''t talk there, or even I can''t protect you..."


    Hearing the other party''s remarks, Lingdao people only feel very angry. This guy''s brain is not very good.


    He offended Chen Ping, but was expelled from the clan, which is enough to prove that Chen Ping has opened up the door.


    I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to humiliate Chen Ping like this. I''m tired of living.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is tired of life. The important thing is not to involve himself. He still wants to hold Chen Ping''s thigh tightly.


    The disciple was slapped and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time. His mouth spat blood and his face was in pain.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense any more!"


    He humbly begged the master to forgive himself, and the Lingdao people didn''t speak much. He had lost a big disciple, and now he didn''t want to make trouble.


    "I can tell you that this weapon was given to us by Chen Ping, the owner of the villa. He did it for us to play a stronger role in the battle."


    The Taoist priest spoke to them seriously, and his meaning was obvious. He asked these people not to provoke Chen Ping.


    As soon as they heard that Chen Ping was behind them, they were all surprised.


    Chen Ping is too young.


    Everyone thinks that the one who can take out these things must be a super large school with profound knowledge.


    The result is just Chen Ping himself!


    Just as everyone was happily playing with their new weapons and sighing about Chen Ping''s power, Chen Ping also returned to Guzhuo.


    It can play a good time difference between the two sides, but also can take the opportunity to complete a lot of things.


    Before Chen Ping disappeared, he had already found a carriage and asked to transport himself to Tianling city.


    Those people are taking money to do things, all the way in a hurry, finally arrived in Tianling city.


    At this time, Chen Ping also appeared in the car without any help.


    After arriving at his destination, Chen Ping lifted the curtain of the carriage and gave him a few pieces of jade.


    The man''s speed was very fast. The driver of the carriage was very grateful for the jade Chen Ping gave him, and his face looked excited.


    It''s the easiest one he''s ever run.


    It''s hard for him to transport guests back and forth.


    But this guest is as light as no weight, which makes him faster.


    "Thank you for taking care of me when I have business in the future."


    The other party waved to Chen Ping reluctantly, hoping to become Chen Ping''s full-time coachman.Chen Ping paid a little money directly into the Tianling City, he is going to find Nuoyi next.


    If you are not wrong, the crisis of the parent star will also endanger the ancient scorching continent.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    However, judging from Chen Ping''s experience, Guzhuo would only suffer some turbulence at most.


    So when he had no choice, he could gather all the people together and put them in Guzhuo to hide.


    As soon as Chen Ping came in, he saw a lot of people developing leaflets.


    These things are not owned by this continent.


    Chen Ping picked up a piece of exquisite A4 paper and took a look.


    There''s a slogan for the treasure house on it.


    Chen Ping, you think it''s funny. I didn''t expect Nuoyi to carry A4 paper with her.


    Chen Ping took a look at this piece of paper and wrote down the address, so he planned to put the paper into the garbage.


    The next moment, suddenly out of a person, holding the hands of the A4 paper Chen Ping.


    "How can you be so violent? How can you throw such a good thing away? "


    This guy has been staring at Chen Ping. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s waste of paper.


    Chen Ping was a bit at a loss. He didn''t expect that there were environmental protection guards in this place.


    The next moment, he saw the people around with a very envious eyes, staring at the man who robbed his paper.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Ping had some doubts and could not help asking.


    Maybe he got Chen Ping''s paper. The man was in a good mood. He carefully put the paper into his pocket and then answered Chen Ping''s question.


    "I know you are a bumpkin who has never seen the world before."


    "It''s called A4 paper! What about? Have you never heard of it? "


    "It''s extremely precious. Don''t you find that it''s totally different from what we use?"


    According to the other party''s account, Chen Ping realized that the A4 paper was so valuable in their eyes.


    After all, it''s something they haven''t seen, so it''s a bit novel.


    Moreover, the leaflets are also distributed by the major repair workers. They all have the ability to never forget. Therefore, only one A4 brochure can be handed out to each person, and it is impossible for those people to take advantage of one more.


    And we all want to take this kind of A4 paper home, study it well, and even use it as a tool for bragging. This is the stuff of nalaser!


    That''s why the most ridiculous scene just happened.

 Chapter 2644

    Chen Ping can''t help laughing when he sees that the other party is so cautious. Isn''t it just a piece of paper?


    It can make these people so crazy.


    He didn''t say much, but went straight to the new treasure house.


    The treasure house has not officially opened yet, but it is still in the stage of decoration.


    Nuoyi also decided to make a stunt, which is why he made so much noise.


    When Chen Ping came to the treasure house and saw these familiar decoration styles, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that he came from modern society. All the styles are so pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Ping did not deliberately hide his breath. When he came to the store, Nuoyi already felt it.


    She quickly rushed out with a crowd, staring at Chen Ping with ecstasy.


    "Boss, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Nuoyi said excitedly that in order to develop here in advance, they all went all out on their way and almost died.


    Next to Nuoyi, there is a little guy who looks young.


    "Xiaonaihuang, you''ve developed quite well here?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help touching each other''s head.


    The child did not have his own name. After following Chen Ping, he named himself Chen Ruhuang.


    Although we all think the name is a bit interesting, the other party has grown up and has the qualification to name himself.


    So Chen Ping didn''t say much. He also addressed each other kindly.


    Chen naihuang couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    "No, in fact, I''m just developing it casually. Thanks to sister Nuoyi, otherwise, it''s very likely that I''ve been plotted against!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ruhuang showed a trace of fear.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    According to Chen naihuang''s strength, we should not encounter any dangerous situation at all.


    Nuoyi was a little silent, and finally organized the language and said the whole thing.


    "When we arrived, we had been looking for the location of cream, but according to our previous agreement, we did not find cream."


    "Later, we found the trace of milky yellow in the basement of an inn, but it didn''t take long for the inn to disappear, so we can''t find out what''s behind it!"


    Finish saying, Nuoyi also some nervous looked at Chen Ping.


    "I think it''s kind of weird."


    Chen Ping nodded, and he felt the same.


    "At the beginning, I was captured by several very powerful people. Originally, I was able to deal with them, but I didn''t expect that they used their cunning moves. I couldn''t defeat so many of them all at once, so I was taken away!"


    Chen Ruhuang felt guilty and felt that he had brought trouble to everyone.


    Shi Shaochen beside also frowned, help milk yellow scold those people.


    "These people are just premeditated! Otherwise, sister Nuo has mastered some secrets of looking for people, and we can''t find milky yellow! " Speaking of the end, Shi Shaochen even slapped the table angrily.


    "Don''t mention this for the moment. I believe the truth will come out soon."


    Chen Ping always thinks that this matter is not simple, and there must be some big secrets behind it.


    It''s just that the other party is now in the dark, they are in the light, no matter what they do, they are very passive.


    In this case, they can only stand still and take each step. When these people reveal their details, Chen Ping will go to them to settle the accounts.


    If you want to move yourself, you have to have some skills.


    What Chen Ping said is really what Nuoyi thinks, so they didn''t do much during this period of time. Instead, they quietly opened the store and even did a lot of publicity.


    "By the way, the Lord of the city once came to us, but we didn''t promise to cooperate with him. We just said we would wait until the boss came."


    "They want to own our shares, and even want to cooperate with us to buy pills and weapons in our regular and quantitative way. I haven''t agreed yet. Everything is waiting for you to decide."


    These things happened in the past few days.Nuoyi also knows that the other party wants to be strong, and his mind is extremely urgent, but no matter what, he has to let Chen Ping decide.


    The news of Chen Ping''s entering the city was not hidden from anyone. He Chengfeng soon got the news.


    "Let''s find someone to prepare a good gift and pay a good visit to him. Whether the next business can be concluded depends on this time."


    Kan Chengfeng was very anxious, so he let the people under him go in a hurry.


    And he kept pacing back and forth in the room.


    A shadow stood in the corner and looked at him silently.


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to do this."


    "Obviously, all the goods are from Chen Ping. We just need to..."


    The shadow made an action of wiping his neck and said it calmly, as if he was talking about killing chickens and dogs.


    His purpose is very simple. No matter whether Chen Ping agrees to cooperate or not, they just need to catch him and force him to work for them.


    Tianling city can be regarded as a big city. It''s almost difficult for the other party to make waves in the city.


    Dark shadow''s words were not adopted.


    "We always have to be polite before we fight. If the other party is willing to cooperate, it is also worthwhile to pay a little price for some pills. The most important thing is to ask the other party to cooperate with us for a long time."


    "If he is forced to do so, there may be extra trouble."


    Kan Chengfeng is also a smart man. He knows what to do at this time.


    Dark shadow could not help but sneer.


    "Then you had to kidnap that smelly boy before. I didn''t expect that little boy could fight. He killed so many people under my hand."


    Hearing this, Kan Chengfeng''s face also showed an unhappy expression.


    "Damn, I feel that this boy is a genius. Let''s think about whether we can catch this little brother and make so many pills at a young age. Even if we can get it, we can make a fortune."


    They have known about Chen Ruhuang in private.


    Although Chen Ruhuang is very low-key, there is no secret in this city.


    He soon knew that the other side''s strength is amazing, and the level of alchemy is also very high.


    The most important thing is that the elixir made by this man seems to be very strong. He even often uses elixir to help some ordinary people.


    This can make Kan Chengfeng extremely upset.

 Chapter 2645

    All these pills can cure the practitioners. He actually took them to ordinary people. Although they were diluted properly, they were still tyrannical to him.


    How can mortals have such good things as pills? Even if they have physical problems, they should survive and die on their own.


    It is because of Chen naihuang''s actions that Kan Chengfeng himself is very dissatisfied with, they will directly start to capture this smelly boy.


    Did not expect that they have not had time to turn people away, Nuo a group of people have come to the door.


    In desperation, they can only leave in a hurry, so as not to cause trouble.


    Even the stores of that store have been evacuated with their money.


    "Go and get me what I want. I''ll go to them in a moment."


    Kan Chengfeng also felt that he was not patient enough. He was extremely depressed at the thought of letting go of such a sweet cake.


    The shadow nodded and disappeared into the room.


    If Chen Ping were present, he would know that the shadow was Xiangzi.


    Before long, Kan Chengfeng''s various gifts were ready. He immediately took Xiangzi and came to the door of the treasure house with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Chen Ping is talking to you about all kinds of crises in the real world.


    Just as everyone was pulling a heart, he Chengfeng suddenly came to visit.


    "We heard that Chen Xiaoyou came here, so I came to visit you all the time. I didn''t disturb you."


    He said with a smile on his face, looking very kind.


    He didn''t forget what he was like in the outside world.


    Everyone thinks that he is a man who loves his family, especially his son.


    But only in his own mind, he knew what his problem was.


    Kan Chengfeng is an old man. He hasn''t been outside all these years. He wants to save more for himself.


    However, due to the practice of the Dharma, it was very difficult for him to achieve this goal. Even his son got it very hard.


    His heart is very clear, once the son has an accident, it is likely that he will never have the next son in his life.


    Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to save his son.


    When Chen Ping saw that the other party was carrying a lot of things, he suddenly came to the door and felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this person was still supervising himself all the time.


    Otherwise, how can the other party know that he has arrived at Tianling city at the first time?


    However, on the surface, Chen Ping is still plain and unprepared.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you can come to visit us. Our store will open soon. Then the Lord of the city will have to take care of our small businesses."


    Chen Ping''s look at each other is more or less with a trace of examination.


    He always felt that something was wrong with this man.


    Different from what he saw at the beginning, he is now more overcast and cunning than before, which makes Chen Ping dislike.


    Although I don''t know why the other party has changed so much, in a word, Chen Ping thinks that this person should be careful.


    Not only Chen Ping, but everyone felt that he was not right. Everyone''s face was on the alert. They wanted to know what kind of intention Kan Chengfeng had.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a cooperation this time. I want to talk with you!"


    He took advantage of the wind and said straight to the point. It seems that he wants to talk about a business with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, of course, knows the other party''s purpose. He can''t let Kan Chengfeng get a satisfactory answer.


    "If the Lord of the city wants to manage this shop with us, or reach an agreement to buy pills, it''s unnecessary. We just want to be a neutral shop."


    Chen Ping''s attitude is very obvious.


    If he is the Lord of Riyue City, Chen Ping would like to have a good talk with him.


    But he didn''t feel good about Chengfeng, so Chen Ping didn''t have any desire to speak.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Kan Chengfeng''s expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would refuse himself so directly.


    He wanted to find a way to persuade Chen Ping to win the business anyway.He even came up with conditions that Chen Ping could not refuse.


    But before that, Chen Ping didn''t even have the idea to have a good talk, so he simply refused himself!


    Kan Chengfeng has lived for so many years. When she was refused so seriously, her face is naturally not very good-looking.


    Shi Shaochen himself stood beside him, smiling silently. They also felt that the boss was really relieved.


    Although we have known each other before, I don''t know why. I always feel that he is a little strange during this period.


    You are like a tiger. We all know that. In the face of such high-ranking people, it is better for them to contact less.


    "Is it true that we won''t talk about it any more? I think there is still room for discussion. "


    "Or would you like to listen to my exchange terms?"


    Kan Chengfeng tries to attract Chen Ping, wants to continue to talk with Chen Ping about conditions, and even he can make some concessions.


    But Chen Ping resolutely refused to take advantage of the wind.


    "No, we won''t talk about cooperation with people, unless it''s the people under my hand. I can provide them with unlimited things. Other people can only get what they want by buying in the shop. Of course, as the Lord of the city, I''m sure there will be a discount."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he didn''t care about the other party''s business.


    Originally, he opened a shop just to gain a foothold.


    It''s better to have a certain amount of xiaomingqi than to fight alone.


    After listening to Chen Ping''s words clearly, Kan Chengfeng can''t help showing a tangled expression. He really doesn''t know how to persuade Chen Ping.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that Chen Ping is not short of anything, so his own conditions can''t satisfy Chen Ping.


    He just exchanged a few words with Chen Ping casually, and then went back to the Lord''s mansion.


    This time, he didn''t get anything at all, and he didn''t succeed in negotiating cooperation. Everything was too different from his imagination.


    He thought that Chen Ping would refuse himself, but he never thought that Chen Ping would refuse so decisively.


    He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Xiangzi saw that his master was so low that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only keep silent.

 Chapter 2646

    He was very clear about Kan Chengfeng''s temper. Once he angered the other party in this situation, it would be the same as the end. He didn''t want to make a disaster for no reason.


    At this time, one of Kan Chengfeng''s concubines ran to him in a panic.


    The other side doesn''t care about Kan Chengfeng''s present expression and mood. She just wants to lie in her man''s arms and make a good show.


    "My Lord, you must decide for me!"


    Hearing this, Kan Chengfeng frowned and looked at each other.


    He was extremely unhappy with this little concubine.


    "What happened? Say it quickly


    The concubine didn''t notice Kan Chengfeng''s emotional change, so she blurted out that she had been bullied.


    "Your second lady..."


    In fact, there are many women behind Kan Chengfeng''s back, but they are all kept in captivity in the city Lord''s mansion, and not many people know about them.


    These women will give you private order, in addition to the big lady, next in accordance with the order of entering the house in turn arranged a number.


    The concubine was the last to come.


    Because he is young and beautiful, he is the most favored, so he is always bullying.


    Today, as before, she is still suing others.


    According to the usual, Kan Chengfeng will certainly stand out for himself.


    But today, Kan Chengfeng''s mood is extremely irritable. He feels very upset when he sees this woman.


    "Damn, you only know how to make trouble for me. Get out of here


    He took advantage of the wind and slapped the concubine on the wall.


    This concubine is also a practitioner, but her strength is not strong. She can be beaten completely.


    Kan Chengfeng seemed to feel uneasy. He took a long sword from the side and chopped it at my concubine. After a while of venting, he finally dropped the sword and turned to walk.


    He doesn''t care about this woman''s life or death at all. Even if the other party dies in a mess and has no dignity, it has nothing to do with himself.


    As the head of a city, he can have any woman he wants.


    It''s just a favorite concubine. Kill it and kill it.


    Xiangzi took a pitiful look. The concubine didn''t take it to heart. He went straight to the servants and cleaned up the pile of broken meat.


    He is used to these things.


    However, this does not affect his ability to follow Kan Chengfeng.


    Although Kan Chengfeng was very angry with women, he was always loyal to Xiangzi.


    Kan Tianling stood not far away, looking at the scene, his eyes flashed a trace of light.


    His heart is very tangled, seems to have their own ideas.


    Struggling for a long time, he finally quickly returned to his mother''s room.


    When her son finally woke up, Kan Tianling''s mother was naturally not happy either.


    She knew all about the women in the family, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Kan Chengfeng is also the Lord of the city. He can''t control it.


    "Now that I see my father, he directly kills the favorite concubine!"


    Kan Tianling was a little alarmed and reported what had just happened to her mother.


    Hearing this, Kan Tianling''s mother just nodded.


    She has been used to it all these years.


    Those women are also half monarchs and half tigers. Once they are upset by Kan Chengfeng, they will die. But when they enter the mansion, they don''t know their fate will be so miserable.


    In the past, when he was in a good mood, he let them do the same. But now he knows that his mood is not so good. The other party doesn''t know how to judge the situation and step down. He even wants to make more efforts to make him stand out for himself.


    It''s a mistake for a woman to be too stupid.


    She is the most important woman in the family.


    As the wife of the city Lord, whose identity has been made public, she is also equivalent to having a gold medal.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t worry about, so you don''t care. It''s your father''s business."


    She explained, and then came out a bowl of mung bean soup.


    "This is the Lingdou picked in Guzhuo forest. The soup I used to make is very helpful to your body."No matter what, she still wants to be a good mother and give back all the things she owes her children.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also knows that Kan Chengfeng can''t give up.


    However, he did not take this matter to heart, but discussed with you how to deal with this problem next?


    "I didn''t expect you to come from another world, boss!"


    Shi Shaochen''s face with a brilliant smile, he did not expect, Chen Ping will even make his identity public.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide each other''s meaning. Since everyone is his own, Chen Ping also wants to cultivate them.


    "Recently, I also found that there is something wrong with Guzhuo. All the monsters in the monster forest are ready to move, and their strength has soared. It seems that they have a feeling of pressure on the city."


    "In my experience, the tide of beasts should come soon."


    Shi Shaochen very calm analysis, he also found this problem in the morning.


    Because of this, he chose to move his family to Tianling city.


    The city is also some distance away from the forest. If there are monsters pressing the city, they will have time to react.


    As line hunters, their requirements are not high, as long as they are alive.


    If the dampness is not too serious, they are willing to take part in the war.


    But once faced with the threat of life and death, they will choose to retreat three feet.


    As long as they have the ability to hide in the Imperial City, someone will come to solve this crisis.


    After hearing what Shi Shaochen said, Chen Ping''s look became a little serious.


    Naturally, Chen Ping was very satisfied with the other party''s actions.


    Only by saving one''s life can one have a future.


    If you have a green hill, you are not afraid of no firewood. If you encounter anything, you will go all out. What''s the difference between you and a Mangfu?


    Besides, these hunters do not belong to the city, so there is no need to protect the health of the city.


    "Don''t make it public for the time being. You can pay attention to it all the time. If there is any accident, we can make preparations."


    At this time, Chen Ping''s communication jade slips ring.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Zhuo Tianwei!


    Before leaving, he also said hello to each other. If you need anything, you can come to Tianling city to get it at any time.


    Zhuo Tianwei suddenly contacted himself this time. It must be something important.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Zhuo Tianwei''s first words made Chen Ping tremble. He thought this guy was crazy.

 Chapter 2647

    When did this guy become so polite? Is there a big happy event in Riyue city?


    "My contribution is really outstanding, so I was directly transferred to the imperial city. Now I''m on my way to the imperial city with my people."


    He said with a smile to Chen Ping, as if he thought all this was very proud.


    In fact, it is true that he has changed from the leader of a small border town to the Imperial City, and his status has improved significantly.


    Chen Ping was surprised that the other party had to come and report to him so honestly.


    "Thanks to your help, I can''t have such a good performance."


    Zhuo Tianwei couldn''t help laughing.


    He selected a superior weapon from Chen Ping''s weapons and gave it to the people in the imperial city. In an instant, his status changed significantly.


    The honest Lord has become a little smart.


    "I know you will come to the imperial city next. I''ll go first. You can tell me what you need at that time."


    "I''ll double the price for industrial supply! But I won''t take it for the time being. I''ll keep it with you first! "


    The two soon finished the next deal, and Chen Ping was worried about who should sell those imperfect pills and weapons to?


    Zhuo Tianwei''s sudden success really surprised Chen Ping and his family.


    But this is not important, the other side has been away from the sun and moon city that ghost like place, is also a relief.


    At this moment, the sun moon city has already changed its flavor.


    Although the Lin family has survived, they still have young masters working in the imperial city. This status can''t be underestimated after all.


    So even if the Lin family is under extremely strong pressure, they will never fall down.


    This is what Chen Ping is most satisfied with.


    "The boy got promoted and made a fortune all of a sudden."


    Nuoyi also kept sighing beside him.


    The transactions between Chen Ping and the other party are basically completed through Nuoyi, so Nuoyi is very familiar with the group leader.


    They all know that Nuoyi is Chen Ping''s right-hand man, so his attitude is extremely mild.


    After learning about Nuoyi later, they realized that this woman was so powerful that she could have her own world even without relying on Chen Ping.


    From the beginning because of Chen Ping and respect, to later is from the heart of respect.


    "By the way, Kan Chengfeng seems to have some opinions on us. You should be careful at any time to prevent them from getting behind their backs."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but explain that he was afraid that these people would believe each other foolishly.


    Fortunately, all of them are smart people, and they can''t believe Kan Chengfeng at will.


    "We''re not going to believe him, but... He''s not going to do us a dirty job, is he?"


    Shi Shaochen has some doubts. He really doesn''t know what''s worth being attacked.


    Although he has been with Chen Ping, he is just an ordinary man.


    It''s just a subordinate. If he dies, he can only give up.


    So he didn''t understand that he had anything else to do with his opponent.


    "Maybe they think they can put some information on you, or they try to threaten me with you."


    Chen Ping is not sure what they will do next, but in a word, these people are definitely not easy to deal with.


    Chen Ruhuang nodded beside him. He has a deep understanding of this matter.


    "By the way, I recall that before I lost consciousness, I seemed to see a tattoo on a person''s hand... And that tattoo was a withered flower!"


    He opened his mouth as if he had just remembered something.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiles. Since the other party can recall some details, it''s easy for them to identify these people.


    Today''s Tianling city is more than just a person who takes advantage of the wind.


    Chen also quickly came to Tianling city with ancient Xiaoshi.


    Although he can be immune to each other''s flattery, these things can undoubtedly increase the feelings between them.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the city, he saw all kinds of brochures about the treasure house, and the expression of Gu Xiaoshi became extremely ugly.Although Gu Xiaoshi no longer belongs to Huibao building, she is still upset to see Chen Ping''s arrogance in opening the shop here.


    "Brother, you must help me to bring them down. If you can take the guy named Chen Ping back and make pills for you, I think we can build our own country!"


    Gu Xiaoshi exaggerates that she can infer from the inventory of pills provided by Chen Ping how rich Chen Ping is.


    Once these pills are used to cultivate a force, they are simply invincible.


    In fact, Chen Chen also has such a mind.


    Although he is still the master of Huayue City, he still has his own heroic dream in his heart.


    It''s very good that he can get a job under the Lord of the city on weekdays.


    As a man in his prime, he also spent a long time to get the favor of the Lord of Huayue city.


    So he is still reluctant to give up this job.


    However, once he can get these things in Chen Ping''s hands, he doesn''t have to think about that old man. Even if he finds a place to live for a few years, he will be able to kill them again and occupy Huayue city directly.


    "You''re right, but you don''t mean Chen Ping is very powerful?"


    He opened his mouth with some doubts.


    In fact, he can personally feel that Chen Ping''s strength is not weak, but in the face of such a sweet cake, let everyone want to reach for it.


    What if it just follows itself?


    When Gu Xiaoshi heard this, she put on a smile and went into the Huibao building of Tianling city.


    "Get your good stuff out."


    Gu Xiaoshi spoke professionally.


    When the clerk in charge of reception heard this, his eyes flickered.


    "You heard me right. I want you to give me your good goods."


    Gu Xiaoshi said condescending.


    As the high-rise of Huibao building, Gu Xiaoshi naturally knows many secrets about Huibao building.


    The sun moon city belongs to the extremely low-end existence, so there is no such thing for sale at all, while the Tianling city is different.


    This city is much more high-end, and there are absolutely many things that can be sold on weekdays.


    After getting a positive answer from the other party, the clerk sneaked into the back and took out a bag of simple packaged things.

 Chapter 2648

    "500 yuan stone." The other side made a direct offer.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi turned his head and looked at Chen Baba.


    She really doesn''t have much spare money.


    Chen Chen took a suspicious look at each other, and finally chose to trust.


    After taking out 500 yuan stone and buying this bag of powder, Chen was led out.


    Seeing Gu Xiaoshi''s shrinking, Chen can''t help but speak.


    "You''d better buy something useful, otherwise..."


    Seeing that he was so unhappy, Gu Xiaoshi also hastened to explain.


    "This thing is the specialty in Huibao building. Only professionals know that they are selling these things!"


    "If this powder is mixed in water and drunk, the other party will lose their strength for a period of time. Once Chen Ping is given this, will the other party let you toss about?"


    Gu Xiaoshi said with a smile, this thing is her bottom card.


    Holding a bag of powder given by the other party, Chen gave him a puzzled look. Gu Xiaoshi''s words surprised him.


    "If this thing is really useful, then you will make a great contribution, and then you will be my princess."


    Chen also kept promising to each other, and they soon imagined a beautiful scene.


    He didn''t expose himself in front of Chen Ping, so Chen believes that it''s easy for him to perform in front of Chen Ping.


    At this moment, all the people in this city want to count each other, and Guzhuo forest has changed completely.


    The demons and beasts in this deep forest are greatly stronger, and they are attacking the outside world at a slow speed.


    If they really go through the forest to the outside world, the first one to suffer will be sun moon city.


    Some people are sensitive and feel a little bit wrong in advance, and they have already left.


    And some people do not have such a strong ability to intervene, still in the city, seemingly happy life.


    The Lin family didn''t care about these details at all.


    After being hit by Zhuo Tianwei, the Lin family also felt a little upset.


    But before we can carry out the revenge plan, the other party has gone to the imperial city.


    In desperation, they had to repair a letter and send it to the Imperial City, hoping that the young master could find a way to clean up each other.


    "Mom, all the women I like have gone, or we''ll live in another place?"


    Lin Feiyu was very ignorant and asked his mother.


    There are no beauties in sun moon city at all. The last two beauties have disappeared, which makes him feel very headache.


    On weekdays, even if you want to have fun, you can''t find a place.


    This kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think about it. Our Lin family has been living in the sun moon city. We will never move our family. If we want to move, we have to go to the imperial city!"


    She is very clear in her heart that it is very easy to go, but her status in the family and her popularity will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, if the family wants to fight for something, they will not be able to gain any advantage in this vein.


    Her silly son always only knows how to look at women and doesn''t think about accelerating competition, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Not only that, I always feel that something is wrong recently. It seems that something dangerous is going to happen. Isn''t it that all the monsters in the monster forest over there are going to run out?"


    Although Lin Feiyu''s strength is low and idiotic, his perception ability is still very strong.


    But people like him have never had any influence.


    At this moment, no one wants to believe what an idiot says.


    Even his mother felt that all this was nonsense.


    "Don''t think so much. If monsters can attack our city so easily, why should we stay here?"


    Most of the people in the Lin family disdain this view. They really don''t believe that monsters will break through the barrier and enter the human world.


    Lin Feiyu always felt that something was wrong with it. He had already secretly packed up his belongings and was ready to leave.This time he came to talk to his old mother just to say something else.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Huayue city for a tour, and then Tianling city for a tour to see if there''s any chance for me!"


    Lin Feiyu was embarrassed and forced to explain.


    If the mother chose to trust herself at the beginning, she would not choose to run away.


    But now no one wants to believe in himself. He can''t think of any way except to find a place to hide.


    It''s better for them to die than for themselves!


    Lin''s mother always dotes on her son. Since the other party has already made such a request, she will not refuse.


    "Well, well, anyway, your mood is not so wonderful now. Just go out to relax. Remember, don''t get to know those unruly women casually!"


    Lin Feiyu heard this, immediately jumped up happily, quickly said goodbye to his mother, and then disappeared in the sun and moon city.


    He also hopes that his perception is false, so that at least the Shaolin family can survive.


    As a man who shows selfishness to the extreme, he feels that he has done his utmost.


    "Master, I''m going to Tianling city."


    Lin Feiyu stopped a carriage and quickly went to Tianling city.


    This city is slightly more developed than Huayue City, so it''s relatively more fun to go here.


    It has been said that the Lord of Huayue city is a strange old man, which greatly reduces Lin Feiyu''s impression.


    What Chen Ping doesn''t know is that at this moment, the demons and ghosts from all directions have gathered towards Tianling city.


    At this time, Chen Ping also felt some changes in the real world.


    After he explained to everyone here, he immediately disappeared in front of everyone and returned to the parent star.


    Just at this time, Shi Zhentian also came back with his brothers and sisters.


    It took him a lot of effort to get all these guys back.


    Chen Ping was worried at first that there would be a group of lions swaggering through the market.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that my worries were totally superfluous. These people could be transformed into human figures.


    "Smelly boy, if you let me know that you cheated us, I''ll stew you in a short time and make you a braised lion head!"


    Shi Zhentian''s father is extremely irritable. They go all the way here just because of their trust in their son.


    The main thing is that this smelly boy described this place very well.

 Chapter 2649

    Shi Zhentian has always been a guy who can''t lie. He is arrogant and will never compromise with human beings at will.


    As a father, he is also very clear about his son''s character.


    Since the other party was so sure that he had to guarantee all this again and again, he naturally wanted to write a letter.


    "Don''t worry, if what you see doesn''t agree with what I said, you are welcome to hit me at any time!"


    Shi Zhentian has been in the society for a long time, and his words are inevitably mixed with some spiritual quotations.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help but rush to hit him.


    "You son of a bitch, talk to me!"


    Shi Zhentian smiles and comes directly to Chen Ping. He has a bright smile on his face. I didn''t expect that he would bring the old antiques to his home so smoothly this time.


    "Old, big, I thought that the group of old antiques at home would not like to go with me. I didn''t expect that this time they were so easily moved by me."


    At this point, the lion''s face showed a proud look.


    He was very clear to his family that they could not believe his words at will.


    But I didn''t expect that when Shi Zhentian just made these words clear, a group of people immediately decided to follow him.


    Although the lion was puzzled in his heart, he still brought them back happily.


    Chen Ping is very clear that the other party can''t do this for no reason.


    Monster''s perception ability is very powerful. Since they have made this decision, they must have felt something.


    The other side is also carefully looking at Chen Ping''s works. As the king of monsters who has lived for many years, naturally everyone has seen him.


    Monsters have always been very disgusted with human beings, and they are no exception.


    When shizhentian''s father heard that his baby son was following a human, he was almost out of breath.


    However, he is very patient and wants to follow each other back to the human world to see what the situation is.


    "You are my son''s..."


    He wanted to say the word master, but he couldn''t say it after all.


    Monsters will never be slaves!


    I don''t know what kind of madness my son is smoking. He would recognize a human as the master.


    Lion Zhentian heard this quickly gathered over, very serious introduction.


    "Dad, this is my master. His name is Chen Ping. Boss, this is my dad. Everyone calls him the king of beasts."


    With the introduction of Shi Zhentian, Chen Ping also knows how to call each other.


    He knew very well that the other side was hostile to human beings.


    "King of beasts, I''m glad you can come to my territory. Since you will come here, you must also feel something."


    Chen Ping said to the point, he has never been a waste of time.


    When the king heard this, he looked surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a very direct person.


    He hates the way people get along with each other in a roundabout way. For Chen Ping who is so direct, there is a surprise on his face.


    In fact, he doesn''t hate human beings, but those who are uneasy, kind-hearted and twisted.


    These people are a great harm to monsters.


    Many people like to hunt and kill monsters for fun, and even kill monsters to take their inner elixir in order to improve their strength.


    There are many ways to enhance the strength, and killing demons and animals to win the inner elixir is the most undesirable.


    However, he also knew that monsters and beasts would also be similar to each other, just as the same thing happened between human beings.


    The friends shizhentian brought to escort them back were very good, and the king of beasts was very satisfied.


    When he saw Chen Ping at this time, he also felt that it might not be the same as what he imagined.


    Chen Ping''s speech really surprised the king of beasts.


    They are not too few. Fortunately, there are not many other houses here.


    "I''ll take you to settle down first. There''s a villa at the back for you."


    Chen Ping introduced them and then took them to the villa.


    If you want to get to that villa, you have to go through the training ground for children.When the king of beasts and others passed by, these children were also practicing.


    Each of them put an alchemy furnace in front of them, and everyone was refining pills seriously.


    It happened that when they came to each other, all the children opened the alchemy furnace.


    "That''s great, that''s great. I''ve made it again, and this time the output is not low!"


    "I also refined a lot, the quantity can be said to be doubled, and the quality has also become better!"


    Everyone in you a word I a language of say, even took out each other refining pills for comparison.


    Now everyone of them has a very strong experience in refining pills, and Chen Ping can confidently give them to do random research.


    Anyway, Chen Ping has a lot of medicinal materials. Even if they toss about, it''s enough.


    Originally, the king of beasts saw that these children didn''t care, they just passed by casually. When these children took out the pills, his expression also changed.


    The king of beasts didn''t care so much, so he rushed to the children and picked up each other''s Alchemy furnace.


    Even if the alchemy stove was extremely hot, he would not give up.


    "There are more than 20 pills in it?" He spoke in shock.


    These pills all look round and smooth, and absolutely have miraculous effects.


    "Child, what is this pill?"


    The king of beasts was not able to identify the variety of pills by naked eyes, but could only ask each other.


    The child who was questioned looked blankly at Chen Ping next to him. After getting a positive look, he opened his mouth.


    "This pill of mine is specially used to restore vitality. The effect is not bad. Would you like to try one?"


    At this point, he immediately grabbed two and put them into his mouth, chewed them, chewed them, and swallowed them.


    When the king of beasts saw the other party''s action, he was about to be angry. He didn''t expect that the little boy was so violent.


    "Ah, why did you take so many pills in one bite? Shouldn''t this precious pill be used at the critical moment? "


    Speaking of this, the king of beasts protected this furnace of pills with some heartache, for fear that the other party would suddenly grab a bite.


    Other people also stand beside the crazy nod, they as monsters, where have seen so many pills ah?


    On weekdays, even if we can get some ammunition, it is collected from passers-by.


    It is well known that monsters can''t make pills.


    They have always attached great importance to this life-saving pill.

 Chapter 2650

    The child could not help frowning when he saw the madness of the other party.


    "There''s nothing to cherish about this pill. You can take it if you want. Don''t delay our class!"


    His understatement completely destroyed the Three Outlooks of the king of beasts.


    "What''s the matter with children now? Such a precious pill should be treated as sugar beans, even don''t care, ha ha, give me this sentence, but you said, you must not regret it! "


    With these words, he carefully put all the pills into his pocket for fear of bumping.


    After hearing these words, Shi Zhentian felt that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Originally, he thought it was a very domineering thing to have such a powerful family, but now it seems that these people are just humiliating themselves.


    "You gods, don''t be nervous! Don''t you mean to humiliate me by doing so! "


    Lion earthshaking to cry no tears rushed out, want to stop his father.


    As a result, the king of beasts slapped him directly and almost called him to the wall.


    "Dad, if you want this kind of pill, you can tell me how much I can give you!"


    "But you''re insulting me when you take these pills in front of a group of children


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian took out a handful of pills from the ring and put them into his father''s hand.


    "Didn''t I have time to give it to you? What are you doing here in a hurry


    All the monsters on the scene were stunned by these words.


    They seem to think they heard wrong.


    "What did you say?" The king of beasts also showed a puzzled look.


    He looked down at a handful of pills that appeared in his hands, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    If I read it correctly, my son just took things out of the storage space!


    He didn''t have this kind of treasure for most of his life. Why did his son have it in advance?


    The king of beasts came to lion Zhentian and observed carefully. He found a ring in his hand.


    "Is this your storage ring?" He asked with some doubts.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian nodded.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you before I used the ring. You big bags and small bags should be in my ring!"


    After hearing these words, the king of beasts felt that he was going to be dizzy. He never thought he would have such a mentally retarded son.


    Originally, I was expecting my son to inherit his position and dominate the Wulin, but now it seems that all this is just wishful thinking. The other party can''t have such ability at all!


    What does it mean that he can forget such important things directly?


    It means that he''s just short of heart.


    And the idea of lion Zhentian is very simple. He has taken this storage ring with him for a long time, and there is only one person in the villa, which is totally worthless.


    So there is no need to show off such worthless things.


    Lion Zhentian is also mentioned in the other party, just remember that they have a storage ring thing.


    "Do you like this storage ring?" Lion Zhentian looks at his father curiously.


    "Dad, you haven''t even got a pet ring after all these years. It''s really a failure. Your son got it not long after he came out!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help laughing at his father.


    Other people laughed beside him. They also thought that Shi Zhentian''s words were too provocative.


    The king of beasts silently clenched his fists beside him. He really wanted to beat this son who was not in tune.


    Now there are so many outsiders on the scene. He is undoubtedly looking for death to say such words.


    Where does lion Zhentian put his majesty as the king of beasts!?


    "Daddy, if you like this thing, why don''t I give you all one?"


    Before the king of beasts spoke, lion Zhentian could not help expressing his thoughts.


    These things are standard in the villa. If there is no such equipment, no one would be ashamed to call himself a villager.


    What''s more, these children usually have to refine all kinds of things, such as storage rings and so on, which are just a handful.Now, even if their hands were full, it would be enough.


    Even shizhentian felt that he was just like a wholesaler. Just go to the warehouse and you can catch one to meet everyone''s needs.


    When the king of beasts heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. He always felt that his son was bragging.


    "Well, you should arrange for all of us. Everyone must have a storage ring. If you can do it, I will give you the position of king of beasts directly."


    Hearing that his son was so forced, the king could not help but say something.


    To tell you the truth, he was very disappointed with Shi Zhentian. He didn''t expect that the other side would come out to experience and become such a character.


    It''s too bad to be so unstable and immature and like to boast.


    Other monsters also showed a look of disappointment. They didn''t expect that today''s shizhentian would be like this.


    Shi Zhentian immediately patted his chest and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    He came to the warehouse with great speed, grabbed a ring and came back to them.


    Chen Ping naturally acquiesced in all this.


    If you want the orc king to compromise with them forever, you have to show your strength.


    These things are also part of my strength.


    In other large clans, they can''t get so many treasures even if they break their heads.


    He needs the lion to prove that it''s right to follow him.


    The lion put a bunch of rings into the king''s hand with a look of excitement.


    "You can choose these rings. I suggest you choose this one. It looks domineering!"


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian also took the initiative to choose one for his father.


    The beast king didn''t care at all, so he took the ring with him. Then he recognized the LORD with blood, and turned the ring into his own.


    The next moment, his expression became extremely brilliant, the whole person was completely dull.


    "No way?" He said with a blank face, with a look of shock on his face.


    At this moment, the king of beasts only wants to shout that the world has collapsed!


    He quickly handed out these rings, so that everyone can recognize the Lord as quickly as you can.

 Chapter 2651

    Sure enough, the other monsters showed the same look of panic after they got the ring. They even thought they were blinded.


    Everyone is very excited to put their own things in the ring, and everyone''s face is with a proud look.


    I didn''t expect that I had a chance to own a storage ring.


    The value of this thing is absolutely appalling. They have lived for so many years and never got anything like it.


    And at the moment, I got it without any effort.


    The king of beasts was also a little excited. He held out his hand and caught the lion Zhentian.


    Shizhentian didn''t respond at all, and was even dragged to the ground in a mess.


    "Tell me how you got these rings!"


    The king of beasts would like to be able to get directly into the mind of lion Zhentian and find out the truth.


    Seeing his father so excited, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "These storage rings are made by their children. By the way, their master is this one."


    Shi Zhentian points to Chen Ping standing beside him.


    Seeing this scene, the king of beasts was completely stunned.


    He never dreamed that these things were Chen Ping''s.


    "Why do you have so many storage rings as a young man, and your men can refine them?"


    The beast king was very puzzled and asked, but he was not interested in these refining methods.


    After all, they are just a monster. They are not born to make any pills or weapons.


    He just wondered what kind of inside information Chen Ping had and how he could cultivate his own power so richly.


    This time, his attitude towards Chen Ping completely changed.


    The other side is young but can have such a strong strength, and also has such a deep foundation, but not arrogant, this is enough for him to accept.


    "It''s easy to make these things, and these kids are just learning them."


    Chen Ping smiles and answers humbly.


    It''s true that they''ve only learned how to refine storage rings for a few days.


    After all, these things need to be blessed with space array, so it''s slow to learn.


    When the other monsters heard this, they looked at each other, suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    Only a few days after learning how to refine this thing, have you been able to refine such an exaggerated storage ring?


    Lion Zhentian nodded his head carefully beside him.


    "That''s right. I''ve learned a few tricks by the side, and I''ll have some pills."


    Having said that, he took it out of his arms for a long time and found a Dan that didn''t look very good. He showed it to his father.


    "This is the first time I refined the pill. You can see the effect is still good. Although it must be different from what they refined, I think it''s very powerful."


    Hearing these words, the beast king''s eyes lit up.


    It was beyond his imagination.


    Chen Ping''s people can refine these things, he will only feel surprised and envious at most.


    But when shizhentian refined these things, he felt a little different.


    Other monsters also showed the look of expectation. They opened their mouths anxiously, but they didn''t say anything.


    "You mean you can make pills, too?"


    Repeated the king.


    Shi Zhentian nodded. Chen Ping was responsible for all this.


    Chen Ping is very lucky that he is willing to teach himself.


    "I''m different from them. They learn too fast, but I''m only able to refine a little under the teaching of the old hands. In fact, this is my limit."


    "The boss''s advice to me is to let me stop alchemy, but I think for the monster, I''m already very powerful."


    Chen Ping didn''t know that monsters couldn''t make pills. He thought that shizhentian was a waste wood for alchemy.


    At ordinary times, I just need some random guidance to make the alchemy technology of these people to a higher level.


    The lion Zhentian needs his own teaching to master these things.Even as a monster who can spray fire, he can''t even control the fire well!


    In order to let the other party refine pills, Chen Ping also took a lot of heart.


    In the end, he decided to give up.


    Shi Zhentian is not a member of this industry. He is better to be a bodyguard honestly.


    After the beast king got a positive answer in shizhentian, his eyes became hot when he looked at Chen Ping.


    "My God, it''s like a dream!"


    He turned to stare at Chen Ping, and even stepped forward to hold Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping feels embarrassed. He has never been so close to a man.


    "Uncle beast king... Who are you He found it hard to say.


    After hearing this, the beast king also pulled out from his own world.


    "Oh... Nothing, nothing. Can you tell me how you made it so that he could make pills?"


    The king of beasts is very interested in this problem. If Chen Ping can really solve this problem, it is tantamount to saving the monster family.


    They can''t live like normal practitioners. If they want pills or weapons, they can only rely on others.


    It doesn''t feel good at all!


    He wants to control the fate of the monster in his own hands.


    "It''s really difficult to teach him to refine pills. We can talk about it carefully when we have time."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste his time in this place. He takes him to the villa quickly.


    Now the king of beasts has already completely compromised with Chen Ping.


    So at the moment, what Chen Ping says is what he says, and he is completely obedient.


    After all, this is a person who can change their fate!


    Chen Ping was not entangled in the small problem of refining pills.


    He is concerned about the crisis he will face next.


    "I believe you will come out so rashly. You must have felt something. To tell you the truth, the next seal is about to open. We need to unite and fight side by side."


    Chen Ping said these words directly. After hearing these words, the beast king''s expression became serious.


    Indeed, compared with Chen Ping''s words, it is not important to learn how to alchemy.


    If they can''t solve this problem well, then they don''t have to learn these messy things. They will all die.


    "I know that the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple are always in charge of this kind of things, otherwise we will go to them?"


    The king of beasts has lived for so many years and knows a lot about many things.

 Chapter 2652

    So he said the name of Qingfeng Taoist temple directly.


    At this time, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and let people call the Lingdao people over, giving him a surprise.


    When the spirit Taoist appeared in front of the beast king, the other side completely collapsed.


    Since the spirit Taoist can come here, it proves that the other party has nothing to do and has come for help.


    "You look familiar. It should be the child. Don''t tell me..."


    Asked the king in despair.


    Hearing this, the Lingdao man could not help but stand aside and nodded, with a very embarrassed look on his face.


    He and the king of beasts also had a few sides.


    However, he was still young at that time, and did not expect the king of beasts to have an impression of himself.


    The response of the Lingdao man made the king feel very desperate. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. Now he was not in the mood to study alchemy.


    If this is not handled properly, their entire race will perish.


    "I really can''t do anything about it, but I''ve united with the major departments, and then we will deal with those guys together."


    Taoist Ling knows that Qingfeng Taoist temple is no longer powerful, but fortunately, with the help of Chen Ping, he has also gathered many sects to play a great role in the critical moment.


    The king nodded helplessly.


    He did not believe that these people would unite to deal with the matter of the sealed land.


    Human beings have always been fickle and selfish.


    Even if they are dealing with the same enemy together, they will have all kinds of ideas.


    In particular, the people of these sects all think about their own masters, and what everyone thinks about is how to maximize their interests.


    And the thought of these monsters is very simple, they just want to keep this side of the world, just want to survive.


    "These things are not reliable at all. My premonition this time is very strong. I always feel that something big will happen!"


    The king of beasts did not say much, but sat on one side and looked at the distance with a sad face.


    Hearing what the other party said, everyone''s expression became a little heavy.


    "I have the stone of the seal, you just need to join hands to suppress the power of the seal land, and I will completely collect them."


    Chen Ping also made a great decision.


    People who go to seal when they are holding the seal are in great danger.


    So basically no one is willing to do it.


    Naturally, Chen Ping is not willing to hand this stone to others.


    He was only willing to believe in himself.


    "The stone of seal is in your hands?" The king of beasts was surprised.


    He found himself more and more unable to see through Chen Ping.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his son had made a very right decision.


    Although this decision does go against the wishes of our ancestors.


    But it has to be said that this smelly boy is really holding a strong thigh.


    Chen Ping handed a storage ring to Shi Zhentian and asked him to divide these things temporarily.


    "Give all these pills to you, and then you may face all kinds of dangers. It''s the most important to recover your strength in time."


    There are many kinds of pills, most of which are used to restore wounds and vitality, among which there are pills that can purify their strength.


    Even Chen Ping prepared a lot of herbs for them to use.


    Compared with the group of people in qingfengdao hall, they are more of their own.


    When Shi Zhentian saw these things, he immediately got excited. He knew what Chen Ping meant.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I promise to finish the task you told me!"


    Seeing that the other party was so excited, Chen Ping didn''t say much, just nodded silently.


    Lion Zhentian immediately with dad and others, quickly returned to the room, here again left Lingdao people.


    In the heart of Lingdao people, Chen Ping gave them a great chance.


    In fact, he also wanted to ask for something, but when he thought of his identity, he felt that it was not appropriate.


    Chen Ping has given him enough weapons, which can be regarded as a great favor. He doesn''t have to ask for anything else."When you are free, you should talk to them more about the sealed land, and then walk around with other sects to find a way to solve the problem."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more, just explained to each other.


    He is still anxious to return to Guzhuo.


    At this moment, Guzhuo mainland is peaceful, and Nuoyi''s shop is open as usual.


    This time, Nuo one after a crazy publicity, the success of the shop has become extremely lively.


    All the people are wandering around the shop, they are very interested in these weapons and ammunition.


    At this time, Chen also left Gu Xiaoshi and came to the shop alone.


    Gu Xiaoshi''s identity is not suitable for exposure now, so no matter what he does, he acts alone.


    As soon as Nuo saw the familiar guest, he didn''t say much, but stood by and kept looking at each other.


    Shi Shaochen, a few people, naturally assumed the responsibility of the waiter.


    The style of treasure house and Huibao house is totally different. They don''t need to use beautiful women to attract customers.


    What they have are all genuine materials, and they are able to withstand the test of comparison with Huibao building.


    After those people bought things, everyone was amazed, and the business of Huibao building was also suppressed.


    At this moment, the person in charge of Huibao building also directly went to the door of Kan Chengfeng.


    This matter is too serious for their business to continue.


    The Lord of the city and their Huibao building also have interests. I believe the other party can''t just let the treasure house develop on its own.


    His idea before Chengfeng was actually very simple.


    He knew the treasure house would have a good business.


    At that time, he only needs to spend a small part of the money to take things from the treasure house at a fixed time every year.


    Even if Huibao building will lose money at that time, he can still be regarded as a stable winner.


    Even so, he was able to collect a lot of money behind his back, which made people feel very poor.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Ping turned down his request for cooperation.


    The other side refused so simply, so decisively, it is not to give their face.


    Pan Mingxin, the person in charge of Huibao building, went straight to the door.


    He and the Lord of the city are very familiar. They often meet to sit together and do some "Relaxation" things.


    "Lord, you don''t know how miserable I have been these two days..."


    Pan Mingxin saw the Kan wind, immediately began to make complaints about the crazy, the expression has become extremely painful.

 Chapter 2653

    After hearing this, Kan Chengfeng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Who doesn''t live in pain?


    "Do you know about the treasure house?" Pan Mingxin said with a tangled face.


    This time, he wanted to use each other''s power to eradicate the treasure house.


    So far, he doesn''t know where the treasure house is, so he is worried.


    He has always been hostile to such a strange force.


    Kan Chengfeng couldn''t help glancing at Pan Mingxin. There was a trace of light in his eyes.


    In fact, he originally wanted to find each other''s help to deal with the treasure house, but he didn''t expect pan Mingxin to take the initiative to come to the house.


    In that case, he is not welcome.


    "The treasure house in my city can not only increase the popularity of my city, but also drive the economic development of my side. Why do you think I want to help you?"


    What Kan Chengfeng said was very straightforward. He made it clear that he was asking for benefits.


    "Huibao building and you have long-term co-existence interests. Once the interests of our side are damaged, the money you earn will be greatly reduced."


    "Then you want to find people everywhere to treat your son, but it''s not that easy." Pan Mingxin tells the story.


    The other side and their own have a common purpose, they are absolutely impossible to stand in the team.


    Pan Mingxin knows very well that Kan Chengfeng will stand on his side no matter what.


    But pan Mingxin didn''t see the other side''s anxious expression in his imagination, and even Kan Chengfeng showed a proud smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the doctor treats my son or not, because his illness has been cured for a long time. He is very low-key and doesn''t want to walk around at will."


    Kan Chengfeng smiles and opens his mouth. He doesn''t care about it at all, and the other party can''t use it to threaten him.


    My son has been dizzy for so many years, even if they are walking on the road now, they may not be able to recognize who it is.


    Kan Chengfeng also deliberately did not disclose this matter to the public, his purpose is very simple, is to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Moreover, he was worried that after this incident was exposed, those enemies would come to trouble, or someone might want to take this opportunity to know the person who cured his son behind him.


    Once they find out Chen Ping''s secret, their plan will be a complete failure.


    Therefore, he has always been hiding in the wind, and has not announced this great good news to the world.


    Pan Mingxin was stunned when he heard these words. He swallowed his saliva and his face was incredible.


    Pan Mingxin once heard about the son of the city Lord. He said that he had found countless famous doctors, but he could not save his family.


    But now it seems that there is a certain difference between the story and the legend.


    "At the beginning, I also wanted to cure my son, so I would cooperate with you and go along with you. Now I don''t have any pressure. Do you think that can satisfy me?"


    He took advantage of the wind to open his mouth and said that he didn''t want to play a riddle with the other party, so he put forward his own opinions directly.


    It''s obvious that he needs more money!


    Pan Mingxin''s face also showed a look of sudden realization, he finally understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    He also thinks that this guy is a bit hypocritical. If he wants money, he can say it directly. There''s no need to talk to himself in so many circles.


    The two of them have cooperated for so many years, and have a deep friendship and tacit understanding for many years. However, at this time, he Chengfeng even chose to go around in circles.


    Pan Mingxin nodded, showing a tangled look, "my side of the turnover in your ten percent."


    For Pan Mingxin, this is already a great concession. 10% of the turnover is absolutely not small.


    In the past, Kan Chengfeng must have agreed. After all, he is really short of money to cure his son. In addition, there is such a big city Lord''s house to support him. He can''t do without money.


    But now it is different, he has no pressure, all the property problems have been reversed.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about any situation at all. Now he just needs to talk about the business with the other party.


    Chen Ping''s store is just what he wants. It can not only help him raise the price, but also force the other party to be desperate.Kan Chengfeng directly rejected this proposal.


    "I think it''s too little. It''s not up to my standard at all."


    This time, Kan Chengfeng also decided to have a lion''s big mouth to scare each other.


    Hearing this, pan Mingxin''s face showed a tangled expression, he really can''t continue to make concessions, plus this 10%, the other side has occupied 30% of the turnover, it''s an exaggeration.


    If he still wants to ask for money, it will be a problem.


    It is very likely that Pan Mingxin will be directly unable to make ends meet, and will be driven out of this position at that time.


    "My idea is very simple, half of you and half of me, we share the turnover together."


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem like a bad thing to promise me, does it? If I don''t help you, I believe that before long, your Huibao building will be completely destroyed. "


    Kan Chengfeng has absolute confidence and knows that Huibao building will not last long.


    In this case, he can confidently and boldly talk about these conditions with the other party.


    "Give you a month, maybe you can''t insist on it. When the time comes, the imperial city will blame you. Do you think you can catch up with the turnover?"


    This words hit pan Mingxin''s heart, he is very clear, once the other party is not willing to help themselves, it is completely finished.


    Although it''s not clear how long they can be arrogant, it seems that no matter how much inventory they have, they can''t consume it in this way.


    Pan Mingxin is actually gambling.


    He wants to gamble on the treasure house. He won''t last long. After finishing this wave of suicide attacks, he will choose to keep quiet.


    So far, he is still looking forward to himself.


    Kan Chengfeng also saw the other party''s idea, he made up a sentence in time.


    "I watched them move over from sun moon city. Their inventory is much richer than you think, not only in many kinds, but also in quantity that you can''t imagine."


    "More importantly, they are different from you in their operation mode. They don''t take goods from the imperial city at all, but have their own alchemists. Can you understand that?"

 Chapter 2654

    This sentence is just like a bolt from the blue, completely let pan Mingxin despair.


    If the other party has the same mode of operation, they can give each other a little trouble on the way.


    But now it''s totally different. The other party has his own alchemist, which is a little exaggeration.


    With an alchemist, they can have a lot of pills anytime and anywhere, and these pills can provide a continuous supply for their stores.


    Seeing pan Mingxin''s despair, Kan Chengfeng couldn''t help smiling.


    "If you can get their alchemist, I can consider keeping the original price and charging you 10% more for information."


    "As long as you can handle each other, I won''t take 50%."


    Kan Chengfeng was also very kind and generous and gave the other party a chance to save himself.


    No matter whether the other party is successful or not, he still has great benefits.


    Pan Mingxin nodded at this, which is undoubtedly a way.


    Although the other party''s request is indeed excessive, it is the best way to deal with it.


    In this way, I can not only have an alchemist, but also alleviate the crisis, which is a good thing.


    "Now they live in the backyard of the treasure house. The Alchemist is a child who looks young. Don''t look down on that child. He is still very strong."


    Kan Chengfeng also kindly explained that he was also afraid that the other party would not believe the child.


    When he first heard the news, he was not very willing to believe it. However, judging from the reports of his subordinates, he was more powerful than he thought.


    Pan Mingxin showed a trace of doubt. He also thought that Kan Chengfeng was joking.


    "You''re right, the other is a child?"


    Pan Mingxin said blankly.


    He always felt that all this was too mysterious, as if all things were like taking advantage of the wind to set himself up.


    How can there be people who can refine pills at a young age in the world?


    Moreover, he once went to see the pills in the treasure house. The quality of each pill can be regarded as the top level. Even the seven grade alchemist may not be able to refine it.


    So he once suspected that behind the shop, there was a God more powerful than the seven grade alchemist.


    But now listen to what the other party said, these pills are actually made by a child?


    All this is really amazing. Pan Mingxin feels that his three outlooks have been destroyed.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask more. By the way, I''m kind enough to remind you. If you don''t want to believe it, you can''t blame me."


    With these words, he gave a direct order.


    If the other party doesn''t want to believe in themselves, it really doesn''t have much to say.


    And he felt that he had been able to say so much.


    Kan Chengfeng is in a very good mood now. He knows what he will face next.


    He has already spent countless wealth in these years, and now he finally has the chance to get all the money back. He is in a good mood.


    After pan Mingxin left the city Lord''s mansion, his whole body was extremely upset. He had long hated Kan Chengfeng.


    This guy is insatiable. He has always been an extremely boring existence.


    Before doing business, he was greedy for his turnover. If it wasn''t for Pan Mingxin''s eloquence, he would have been cheated by the other party.


    But pan Mingxin read in his son''s sake, also did not care about what, he also want to find a person in Tianling city to cover himself.


    The other side has such a miserable son, and it must cost a lot of money, so pan Mingxin can be regarded as quite understanding.


    But now Kan Chengfeng''s son has returned to normal, and this guy even needs to ask for more money. This is not insatiable. What else can it be!


    "Damn, even if your son becomes like this, I haven''t seen you drink less flower wine! There are so many women in the Lord''s mansion. No wonder there is something wrong with my son! "


    Pan Mingxin swears as he walks. He is completely disappointed with Kan Chengfeng.


    At this time, Chen was also wandering in the shop. To be honest, he was really interested in these pills.Things are not cheap, even higher than Huibao building.


    He remembers that when he saw these pills, it was clear that the price of these pills was not high. Why did he open a shop in another city and the price suddenly turned into this.


    However, he did not ask such a mindless question. No matter what, since the price has been marked, he naturally has to accept it.


    "Come and hurry to line up. Our goal today is to buy all these pills!"


    At this time, an old man gently pushed him to move away.


    "Boy, if you don''t buy, stand aside. We all come here to buy things!"


    The old man said with some dissatisfaction that even if the young man had no money to buy, he had to stop them from buying. It was really too much.


    When she heard this, she almost died of anger.


    All the old men were over 50 years old, with white hair on their heads. They were in line behind them.


    Seeing this group of sunset red team, Chen felt very speechless.


    "Who says I won''t buy it?"


    With a big wave of his hand, he felt out the storage bag from the side.


    "I''ve packed all the pills you have here. I''ll buy all the pills I can''t drop!"


    He spoke very boldly, and felt like a tyrant.


    After hearing this, the group of old men can not help laughing loudly, look at each other''s eyes like looking at idiots.


    "I''ll tell you, this guy''s brain is definitely not very good, otherwise how can he stay here for half a day?"


    "I think so. Didn''t he look at the bulletin board at the door? A man can only buy one, and he wants to buy all of them. What a disease


    "If we could buy all of them at once, the pills here would have been bought already, and those people would not hire us to line up for them!"


    Hear old people you a word I a language of say, Chen Chen only feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect that these old men would dare to ridicule themselves, and their attitude was so bad.


    He is about to start to solve this group of old men, but on second thought, now is not the time to make trouble, he or as far as possible to keep quiet.

 Chapter 2655

    With this idea, he also resisted his inner dissatisfaction and was very unhappy. He felt some Yuanshi again from his arms.


    "I''ll take one."


    He has never bought the pills here, and he doesn''t know how effective they are. But seeing so many people buying them, it must not be too bad.


    Chen Chen bought one casually and turned around to leave directly. However, his action seemed to be like running away, extremely embarrassed.


    The old men couldn''t help laughing at him. They felt that he was losing face.


    They are all invited to buy pills, help buy a pill can earn a small sum of money.


    Although the money is not much, they can do it every day. It''s easy and simple.


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that some people are buying these pills, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. These pills have weakened many grades. He controls them to a certain extent and can be wildly sought after.


    These are much better than the pills provided in this continent, but the effect is not so significant, and the pills are extremely expensive.


    After debugging by Chen Ping as like as two peas, all the Dan drugs are basically the same.


    Chen Ping is not worried that someone will buy his own things and come to clean up himself.


    As long as they have the courage, Chen Ping will be waiting for the other party to send money.


    After walking out of the shop, Chen Chen silently weighed the pill in his hand and decided to have a good try. If the pill is really powerful, he can consider attacking the alchemist.


    Originally, he was somewhat worried, but this pill can give him enough strength.


    What Chen Chen bought was a pill to recover his vitality. It happened that he had gone through a long journey, and now he had no time to recover his vitality.


    Chen Chen swallowed the pill without saying a word, and immediately felt the change of his body. He found that the place in the elixir field was surging up quickly, which was really wonderful.


    "My God, is this the legendary pill? Sure enough, it''s different from what I imagined. It''s really wonderful... "


    Chen felt that his whole body was going to float. If he didn''t need to pay attention to his image outside at the moment, he might have been on cloud nine for a long time.


    He has lived for so many years, and has never tried such a powerful pill.


    Chen Chen was completely moved. He wanted to make a plan to get the alchemist away.


    But now it''s too late. He doesn''t need any plan at all. He just needs to rush forward and grab the alchemist.


    At this moment, all forces are thinking about this alchemist.


    Small milk yellow became the sweet cake in the eyes of the public.


    Just when they opened the shop for two hours to close down, suddenly Shi Shaochen came in and whispered a word to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, we have guests waiting at the door."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping hesitated. He really didn''t know who would come to visit him.


    He was hesitating whether he would go to see this guy, and whether he was good or bad?


    Chen Ping waved casually and let Shi Shaochen come in with the guests at the door.


    Anyway, all the guests are guests. Since he is the last guest, Chen Ping naturally wants to fulfill a small wish for the other party.


    When Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help showing a puzzled look. He didn''t expect that he was still an old acquaintance.


    "Why are you? Why did you come to this place and become a puzzling beggar? "


    Kan Tianling, standing in front of him, also showed a confused look on his face.


    The other party wants to play here, but there''s no need to pretend to be weak.


    Chen Ping always feels that this seemingly fragile beggar is going to leave at any time.


    Kan Tianling smilingly made a basin of water and took off all the makeup on her face.


    Without saying a word, he went directly into Chen Ping''s shop and looked very intimate.


    "I can''t bear to help my benefactor!"


    Kan Tianling spoke directly to the point.


    Originally, Kan Tianling adored his father very much in his heart, and even kept a lot of words in mind.But until he woke up after a coma, Kan Tianling found that his father was such a person.


    Don''t say other, just say those inexplicable concubines, he felt very sick.


    Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible for Kan Tianling to believe anything this guy said.


    The other party has lost trust, so there is a subtle contradiction between Kan Tianling and his father.


    "If you have something you can''t see down, you may as well say it straight. Don''t do this with me if you have nothing to do. It makes people feel shy."


    Chen Ping awkwardly avoids the other party''s embrace. This guy always wants to hold someone. He has body movements with others, which is really a bit obscene.


    Kan Tianling didn''t expect that her action of hanging shoulder to shoulder failed, so she sat down awkwardly and looked at each other.


    "I actually... I want you to help me deal with my dad!"


    Kan Tianling can''t help but say something serious.


    He sincerely wanted to ask Chen Ping to help clean up the other party.


    Since he knew what his father had done, his conscience has been very uneasy, and he wants to solve the problem thoroughly.


    He was not only violent and cruel to those women, but also to his own mother.


    All in all, this is the most deserving existence to be destroyed.


    Kan Tianling didn''t know how blind he was. He would choose such a father in heaven.


    No one is in a good mood at the thought of his mother washing her face with tears every day and even being humiliated.


    Chen Ping really didn''t think that Kan Tianling would come over, hoping that he would bring down the other party.


    In his opinion, they should be the same community of interests, there should be no conflict of interests.


    But this is not the case.


    "Why do you hate your father so much?"


    Chen Ping didn''t hold back, and he was curious to gossip.


    After hearing these words, Kan Tianling couldn''t help lowering his head.


    He said everything he saw and heard, and his expression became extremely ferocious.


    "In fact, just a few days ago, I fell in love with a woman, and I''ve made a private life with her."


    "That group of people dare to say that the woman used magic, that''s why these men can''t forget her."

 Chapter 2656

    "As a result, I didn''t expect that this woman was beaten by my father from nowhere, so I took her away and became my own concubine!"


    After listening to this, we all feel helpless.


    Originally, it was difficult for honest officials to break up the housework. It was a matter of other people''s families, so naturally they had some difficulties in intervening.


    "That''s why you want to do it, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping asked with some doubts.


    This statement is far fetched, but it is not unrealistic.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. To tell the truth, he also found it hard to say it.


    But the fact is that his father usually arbitrarily orders those women, even if they want to steal food at such a critical moment!


    It''s even my own object!


    More importantly, the Father also knows the feelings between himself and this woman!


    However, because of many things, she is grateful to her father and hides these emotions in her eyes.


    A few days ago, he saw his favorite woman squatting under a tree crying, and even had the idea of jumping into a well.


    The other side is just an ordinary person, not a practitioner at all!


    In the face of this situation, apart from suicide, what better way?


    It is precisely because of the departure of the woman she loves, Kan Tianling has become a little different.


    He deliberately wanted to find his father''s trouble, no matter how must revenge.


    Even if the other party tries to save him, this is not the reason why the other party can drive the woman crazy.


    "I didn''t expect that you would find a way to deal with your father. It''s really unexpected. But if you are willing to pay, I can help you."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t expect that there was no place to look for when he broke his iron shoes. It didn''t cost him any effort. He got a friendly army all of a sudden.


    At the beginning, he just suspected that Kan Chengfeng had a problem. Through his son''s disclosure, he knew that this guy really had a problem.


    There are some things to watch out for.


    "I know that he keeps a lot of concubines in the city Lord''s mansion. Would you like to follow me and kill all these concubines?"


    Kan Tianling''s idea has always been so naive.


    He just wanted to kill all the concubines and avenge his beloved woman.


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "I understand your feelings, but don''t be so excited now. He is so ruthless that it''s useless even if you kill all your concubines."


    Kan Tianling did not complete this matter completely.


    In fact, not only this beloved woman, but also her own mother suffers from all kinds of humiliation every day, and the living pig and dog are inferior.


    And the Father also pretends to be very loving in front of people to consolidate his image.


    This makes Kan Tianling feel sick.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. As long as you can kill him, I will pay whatever the price is!"


    Kan Tianling is very clear that he has nothing to use. If he wants to do business with the other party, he must show his value.


    His only value is this body.


    "If we can use you to kill your father, we are duty bound."


    "It doesn''t need you to pay any price, it just needs you to cooperate with the performance in the end."


    Chen Ping had a plan in his mind for a long time. He vowed to pull this guy down from the altar.


    Chen Ping''s sixth sense has always been surprisingly accurate. Although he doesn''t seem to have done anything in the other party''s eyes, Chen Ping has already guessed what will happen next.


    When they two talk, pan Mingxin also takes people to sneak in the backyard.


    Although he is not very willing to trust each other, but now, believe this guy is the only way out.


    Just at this time, they saw a young boy, jumping out from behind.


    This little guy is wearing some strange clothes. More importantly, he is going to walk towards his position.


    Pan Mingxin didn''t care so much, so he directly found someone to put a sack in and wanted to get the child away.When they thought they were finished, a child stood by and frowned suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? Want to kidnap? "


    The child innocent blinked big eyes, curious mouth asked.


    Pan Mingxin also did not put the other side in the heart, directly nodded.


    "Don''t worry about adults, you little boy."


    He didn''t want to say one more word to these inexplicable children.


    But at this time, he suddenly turned his head as if he had realized something.


    Then, pan Mingxin found that the little guy he was going to catch was standing beside him.


    In that case, who was in his sack?


    Pan Mingxin quickly opened the sack and took a look. He found that the little guy in the sack had already been replaced with a huge stone.


    "Damn, this child''s strength is so strong!"


    Pan Mingxin only felt cold sweat all over.


    He has already found a very powerful practitioner to do it, but this guy can change his shape without knowing it.


    Other people also stood by and didn''t dare to speak. They naturally found out all this.


    "You''re not going to kidnap me, are you?"


    The innocent looking child said with a smile, which seemed so demonized to them.


    Chen naihuang has been on guard against this group of people for a long time, so she always keeps vigilant and will never let anyone succeed.


    Sure enough, this time someone came to him.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. This is true.


    "Tell me your purpose quickly. If you can persuade me, I can come with you."


    Chen naihuang pretends to be naive and looks at each other with a smile.


    Pan Mingxin''s eyes twinkle, he is also thinking about whether this thing is reliable.


    The strength of this guy is really too strong. Although he is a child, he can''t guarantee that he can deal with it.


    But just because the other party is a child, no matter how powerful, the mind is immature.


    Maybe he can use some things to cheat the other party directly. In this way, he will have less trouble.


    "Well, there''s an old man in our family who is sick. There''s no way to help him. He''s asking for help everywhere. He finally heard about you. That''s why he wants to come to you for help!"


    "I admit that I used some unsightly methods in my emergency..."

 Chapter 2657

    Pan Mingxin deserves to be a professional performer. He entered the play immediately. It seems that his family is really in trouble.


    Chen Ruhuang stood silently, as if thinking about what the other side said.


    "If you really want to find someone to treat you, you can go shopping in our shop and buy a pill to cure you."


    With that, he stepped back and quickly closed the back door.


    The acting skills of these people are really a little poor. It''s difficult to cheat him.


    Since Chen Ping said to be vigilant, he has the same attitude towards any stranger.


    Pan Mingxin did not expect his luck would be so bad, the other side is not willing to give their face!


    Seeing the failure of the plan, pan Mingxin just wants to capture this smelly boy.


    "Come out, all of you. Don''t be a cat there. Try to find a way to catch this boy!"


    He knew that this time let the other side have a defensive mentality, and then think about action is not so simple.


    After he wandered around here, he also decided to find another way to achieve his goal.


    It is basically impossible to make trouble in Tianling city with one''s own strength.


    In that case, he had to report the matter to the Lord of Huayue City, waiting for the other party to find the trouble.


    Think of here, his face also showed a bright smile, after all, he has a complete plan, at the moment, just need to implement it.


    "You stay here. I''m going to Huayue city."


    Chen explained.


    Gu Xiaoshi nodded beside him and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only look at the smile on the other side''s face and stay silent.


    This is the first time that Gu Xiaoshi has seen a bright smile on each other''s face.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xiaoshi just nodded slightly and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In this period of time, she has already found out each other''s character.


    As long as they always keep obeying, that''s pretty good for her.


    "You stay honest, don''t give me any trouble, wait for me to come back."


    After a word of explanation, he set out immediately. He couldn''t wait to solve the problem.


    Gu Xiaoshi felt each other''s breath gradually disappear, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile.


    "What a stupid man. I thought I would wait for you here so honestly?"


    Although he is really good to himself, Gu Xiaoshi is more clear that it is absolutely inappropriate to give in to a man forever.


    Gu Xiaoshi just wanted to leave the sun and moon city relying on Chen. If he left the sun and moon city directly relying on his own strength, he would inevitably be chased.


    Along the way, Chen also blocked many killers sent by huibaolou, the Imperial City, for himself, which played an important role.


    Now that his own crisis has been solved, Gu Xiaoshi naturally has the idea of abandoning each other.


    This man is just a tool man. His existence has no other significance.


    Gu Xiaoshi has a new goal.


    As early as entering the city, Gu Xiaoshi had already heard a lot of news.


    It''s said that the Lord of this city likes beautiful girls very much, and always likes to bring these women into the Lord''s mansion.


    However, this unreliable gossip was soon refuted by the masses.


    Many people think that this news is not true, but their city master is very respected.


    Even the person who broke the news was smashed with rotten eggs. In the end, he could only run away in embarrassment.


    However, Gu Xiaoshi felt that there was something wrong with all this.


    As a past person, Gu Xiao''s poetry is very clear that there must be a reason.


    Since someone can say that, it means that this thing is absolutely weird.


    Gu Xiaoshi soon followed his memory and found the man who was said to be spreading rumors.


    This man is beaten very miserably, is now in a mess of wiping the wound.


    When he saw the sudden appearance of Gu Xiaoshi, he was also startled and quickly dodged left and right.


    Gu Xiaoshi immediately comforted each other.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not here to trouble you. I''m just here to find out something."


    Gu Xiaoshi was originally a beautiful looking woman. With the help of enchantment, she soon won the man''s trust.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xiaoshi, the other side quickly said all the things he knew.


    ¡±That guy really went too far. After he took a fancy to my sister, he grabbed the city Lord''s mansion and became his concubine. So far, his life and death are unknown! "


    "And now even if I want to find a place to redress my sister''s injustice, I have no way. More importantly, my sister is still a big yellow girl!"


    Here he could not help but shed a few tears. To tell the truth, he did not expect that his sister would cause so much trouble because she was beautiful.


    At the beginning, they also heard that the city was very good, so they came to take refuge. But they didn''t expect that so many things happened in the end.


    After knowing all this, Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help nodding his head, seemingly showing sympathy.


    "And how is your sister liked?"


    This is the most curious question of ancient Xiaoshi.


    Gu Xiaoshi wants to know what situation the other party is under.


    "The Lord of the city will go to the temple to offer incense every day. My sister used to sell things there, but she was taken to her heart!"


    The man answered the question honestly. After hearing this, Gu Xiaoshi nodded and felt very satisfied.


    Basically, all the questions I want to ask have been answered, and this man has no effect.


    "Well, your role has been completed, and you should find a place to end yourself."


    Gu Xiaoshi waved his hand so casually that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    The man, like a demon, quickly took out three feet of white silk from the side and chose to hang himself.


    He is just an ordinary person, and he can''t resist the flattery of Gu Xiaoshi.


    After everything is settled, Gu Xiaoshi comes to the gate of the temple in pure and elegant clothes.


    According to the other party, at this moment, the city Lord Kan Chengfeng should also come here.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before she saw the figure of the city Lord.


    Gu Xiaoshi also has a style. He sells something at the door to attract the attention of the other party.


    Although Kan Chengfeng is here to make incense, it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating beautiful women while walking. I have to say that there are many beautiful women around.

 Chapter 2658

    Although his actions of greeting seemed to say hello to the villagers, only she knew what he was doing.


    Just as Kan Chengfeng kept saying hello to everyone, he suddenly saw a girl selling sweet potatoes next to him.


    This girl looks good-looking, but also dressed very elegant, giving a very flexible feeling.


    This is the ancient Xiaoshi after the change of appearance.


    Gu Xiaoshi knows that he and the other party have several sides of the edge, so in the key time or to install it.


    As a customer of treasure house, Gu Xiaoshi also bought a lot of Yirong pills.


    This time can change appearance, also thanks to the help of Yi Rong Dan.


    Otherwise, it would have been seen by people long ago that ancient Xiaoshi''s image was easy to change.


    When Kan Chengfeng saw the top beauty, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    The last time I saw it was Nuoyi of the treasure house.


    However, due to Chen Ping''s face, he did not express his inner amazement, just as ordinary people get along.


    But if we get along for a long time, it will only make him feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s really hard to control the feeling of being invisible.


    "Little girl, why are you selling sweet potatoes here alone?"


    Kan Chengfeng curiously stepped forward and grabbed two sweet potatoes in his hands.


    Seeing the other side''s success, Gu Xiaoshi''s face also showed a bright smile.


    She wiped the sweat on her face deliberately, pretending to dry her face, but actually wiped a black mark on her face.


    "Don''t I want to make a living for my family... Lord, do you want to buy sweet potatoes?"


    Gu Xiaoshi blinked curiously, looking very smart and beautiful, making people feel amazing.


    Kan Chengfeng, who has always been keen on pure beauties, sees this scene, and his whole body has been sublimated. He only feels a shiver all over, and has a feeling of falling into each other''s love trap.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Xiaoshi just wants to laugh, but as a professional fisherman, Gu Xiaoshi can still control her mood.


    The high-end hunters all appear as prey, which is very clear in ancient Xiaoshi.


    Seeing the look of Gu Xiaoshi, he took advantage of the wind and quietly called Xiangzi from the side.


    "You write down the girl''s home address and contact information, and then we will come to help the poor girl!"


    The words of Kan Chengfeng were magnificent, and Xiangzi could understand them.


    Now that there are so many people and so many people, it is impossible for him to do anything too much.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoshi suddenly fell on his knees at the foot of Kan Chengfeng.


    "Lord, I beg you to take me as your slave. I have only myself left in my family. It''s really pitiful!"


    It has to be said that all this in Gu Xiao''s poems is in the other party''s favor.


    After hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng immediately gave his high sounding consent. Naturally, he could not refuse such a request.


    "No problem. My family is short of maids. Just follow me." Kan Chengfeng looks like a man of integrity. No one can see his nature.


    Gu Xiaoshi also knew that his plan was successful. They had their own ideas.


    At this moment, the surrounding people are still giving the city Lord great praise.


    They all think that the city Lord is simply the best man in the world. In order to solve the problem of this woman''s promotion, they are even willing to accept her as a maid.


    All of a sudden, everyone began to shout long live the Lord of the city!


    After hearing the cheers, Kan Chengfeng just wants to smile. He knows that his plan is a complete success.


    Soon they got together, and the performance of Gu Xiao''s poems made him very satisfied.


    Even he took advantage of the wind to have an illusion that this is his true love.


    With the cultivation of Gu Xiaoshi during this period of time and the accumulation of pills purchased from Chen Ping, his strength has already reached a higher level.


    Now it''s easy to control Kan Chengfeng, but the time is limited.


    He had already given up his arms in the face of the wind.


    Soon arrived, the next day after a night of friction, the two also become like glue, Gu Xiaoshi also took this opportunity to put forward his own ideas.


    "Chen Chen, the leader of Huayue City, is also plotting against others. Can you..."


    When he heard this, he was furious with the wind.


    He didn''t expect that the men of the Lord of Huayue city would dare to rob women with themselves.


    "If this guy dares to come to you, you can tell me directly. I''ll find someone to kill him right away!"


    "Now that you are my woman, naturally you can''t be targeted by such people. As we all know, I have a contradiction with the Lord of Huayue city. If you are still taken away by others, aren''t you losing my face?"


    Kan Chengfeng is very fond of Gu Xiaoshi. No matter for this reason or for face reasons, he will not let the people of Hua Yuecheng succeed.


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help but burst into tears and fell directly on the other side.


    Two people once again rub together, and he even has a kind of feeling that the king did not rule early from then on.


    The movement was clearly seen by his precious son.


    Kan Tianling is a little worried. He is very curious. Why hasn''t Chen Ping moved yet?


    Mingming himself has tried to find a way to ask the other party to solve the matter as soon as possible, but to this day he still sees Kan Chengfeng enjoying himself in the mansion.


    Even this man got a woman to go home!


    Mother can only cry silently when she hears these happy words every day. She has had enough of these days!


    Thinking of this, Kan Tianling was a little upset, so he rushed out and kicked open the door of the room.


    The two of them were so happy that they were scared. He took advantage of the wind and was furious. He grabbed the stool beside him and smashed it.


    He quickly grabbed a suit from the side, put it on, and then strode out.


    Kan Chengfeng never dreamed that someone would destroy his good deeds so unseen!


    When he saw the person in front of him, his anger disappeared in half.


    "Why are you here?"


    Kan Tianling is his only son, so he is very spoiled.


    "Didn''t I arrange for you to study in the private school? How did you come to this place all of a sudden? "


    Kan Chengfeng also worried that the other party would wake up suddenly, and a lot of knowledge would not keep up, so he specially found some private school teachers to teach the other party.

 Chapter 2659

    But I didn''t expect that my son didn''t attend class. Instead, he came here to destroy his good deeds.


    Kan Tian Ling sneered, "it''s not that your movement is too big, it directly attracts me!"


    After hearing this, Kan Chengfeng also felt a little irritable. He didn''t expect that his son would dare to talk back so casually.


    Even, he said so much about himself!


    "Well, I''ll treat you as immature and not very sensible. Don''t say that again in the future. Study hard by yourself!"


    Kan Chengfeng waved his hand and didn''t want any skill. He was very fond of his son.


    "Give me the woman in there."


    Kan Tianling put forward his own requirements.


    This sentence made him stay in the wind.


    He turned his head and looked at Kan Tianling, "what are you talking about?"


    Kan Tianling stares at his father with firm eyes and says word by word.


    "I said, give me the woman in it."


    After hearing these words clearly, Kan Chengfeng also showed his angry face.


    Not to mention that he has been addicted to each other for a long time now, even if this woman is just a tool for him to vent his anger, it is absolutely not what his son can provoke!


    "Get out of here!"


    He threw a slap directly at Kan Tianling and quickly hit him.


    When he was hit, he looked at his father angrily. He was still beaten for the first time.


    "Don''t mention this kind of thing later. If you have a woman you like, you can tell your father that I can propose marriage for you!"


    "But you are not to move any of the women in this family!"


    After he said this seriously, he turned around and went back to the room. He didn''t intend to waste time with each other.


    Kan Tianling just stood by, staring at each other''s back, a trace of hate flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me move, I''ll move!" Kan Tianling can''t bear it any more. At the beginning, he can be in harmony with Kan Chengfeng.


    But now he can''t keep pretending.


    Mother again and again was hurt, and even the other side is also on their own!


    What''s more, she did have a girl she wanted. Before her father, she brought back the shareholder, became his woman, and even died miserably!


    Whatever it is, it is unacceptable to him.


    Gu Xiaoshi naturally heard this conversation in the room.


    She showed a curious look on her face. She didn''t expect that the other party''s housework was so complicated.


    Before the ancient Xiaoshi also once inquired, the city Lord has only one son.


    It must be this handsome guy named Kan Tianling.


    "You stay here and wait for me to come back to you in the evening. Now I have something to do."


    Kan Chengfeng was interrupted by the happy thing, so naturally he lost interest. He put on his clothes and went out. He wanted to talk to pan Mingxin about something.


    Pan Mingxin''s action here is really too slow. He wants the other party to seize the time to clean up Chen Ping, and can''t let him continue to occupy this piece of land.


    Gu Xiaoshi nodded very gently and sat beside him looking at each other honestly.


    Seeing Gu Xiaoshi''s eyes, he took advantage of the wind, turned around and left.


    It wasn''t long before Kan Chengfeng left. Suddenly, Kan Tianling burst in.


    He had a dagger in his hand and wanted to break the woman apart.


    His idea is relatively simple. His so-called desire to rob this woman from his father''s hand is just to kill her.


    Now, while Xiaochen is away, he should seize the time to deal with this woman.


    Those who can be bullied by Kan Chengfeng are basically ordinary people who have no cultivation ability. It''s very easy to kill a person by the means of his practitioners.


    In fact, he could have killed the woman inadvertently, but in order to fake the scene of women fighting for favor and killing each other, he also decided to use the most common and primitive way.


    Gu Xiaoshi looks at the man who suddenly rushes in, and recognizes the identity of the other person in the next second.


    Just when Gu Xiaoshi wanted to say something, suddenly, Kan Tianling rushed up with a dagger and even stabbed her hard.


    This time, the other side is aiming at the position of the heart.


    If you are an ordinary person, once you are stabbed, it will be a complete end.


    Gu Xiaoshi quickly left to avoid right to avoid each other''s attack.


    Kan Tianling is also a practitioner. They keep chasing each other. They look very embarrassed.


    "You are such a powerful practitioner?"


    Kan day Ling also saw a silk not right place, he some doubts of opening to ask a way.


    Gu Xiaoshi knew that he had been exposed, so he didn''t hide it. He made everything clear.


    "I''m really a practitioner. I don''t know why I was caught here. Your father''s strength is so strong that I can''t do anything about it."


    Gu Xiaoshi''s pitiful appearance is really very easy to be moved, and Kan Tianling can''t help but sigh and silently put away the dagger.


    "I''ll give you a way to live. Run as fast as you can. Don''t show up here before my father comes back."


    Kan Tianling to the last critical moment, or decided to let each other leave.


    Now that the other party has shown that his life experience is miserable, he naturally doesn''t want to pursue anything more. He can simply save his life and let the poor woman go.


    Seeing this movement, even the ancient Xiaoshi was confused.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Gu Xiaoshi always feels that everything is not so simple.


    "May I go..."


    Gu Xiaoshi sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the only one left in my family. That''s why I was brought by your father. It would be nice if I could rely on him to support me."


    Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help laughing at herself. In fact, she is leaving a way for herself.


    With the help of the Lord of the city, Gu Xiaoshi wants to get rid of the Lord of the city.


    It''s impossible to rely on one''s own ability, so we can only rely on this silly little guy in the end.


    "If you can provide me with a place to live, I''d be very happy."


    See each other''s eyes, Kan Tianling also thoroughly softened, he nodded, took each other to his courtyard.


    "Just stay here for the time being. Don''t make any noise. If you need anything, wait until I come to you."


    Kan Tianling doesn''t want to see the best beauty, so he is tortured by his father. To his death, he decides to save people!

 Chapter 2660

    Gu Xiaoshi didn''t expect all this to go on so smoothly. The father and the son solved the matter as if they had a bad brain.


    And the most proud thing about Gu Xiaoshi is that he set up a good situation at once, which can cause many people''s contradictions.


    "Little guy, I''m going to see your performance next."


    Looking at Kan Tianling''s back, Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Gu Xiaoshi continued to put a pill in his mouth to keep his face unchanged.


    Only in the case of maintaining this face for a long time can we gain the trust of others. Xiao Li knows this very well.


    At this time, Kan Chengfeng, who was kept in the dark, also found pan Mingxin. He wanted to let pan Mingxin act spontaneously, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so slow that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Did you act? Why don''t you get any news now? "


    Kan Chengfeng is seriously questioning the other side and is very dissatisfied with all this.


    "If you really can''t do this kind of thing, leave it to someone else to do it!" He took advantage of the wind and opened his mouth so fiercely that the servants around him did not dare to speak.


    Pan Mingxin couldn''t help sighing and told the whole story of that day.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this great opportunity to capture the alchemist of the other party. As a result, he not only failed to capture the other party, but also alarmed the snake.


    His people squatted at the door for a long time and didn''t see any intention of going out.


    "My side is a complete failure, it''s impossible to squat there all the time?" Pan Mingxin also feels helpless. He once tried to find someone. This little guy''s skill is very good. Even he may not be able to fight.


    Pan Mingxin made it clear that this would be the most humiliating moment in his life.


    It is clear that his action has not yet started, the little guy has been on guard in advance.


    "This matter... Can only be delayed, because we have not found a reasonable way to cheat the other party out. It is basically impossible to break in and fight with them."


    Pan Mingxin couldn''t help persuading him.


    He also didn''t expect that the speed that he took advantage of the wind to urge himself would be as fast as this.


    It''s really annoying that this guy has come to the door after he failed.


    It''s really annoying to keep urging. He naturally wants to finish the treasure house as soon as possible.


    What''s more, it seems that the output of the treasure house is a little different after their own twists and turns.


    more and more!


    A lot of precious things can only be bought in the treasure house. The business of Huibao house is getting worse and worse, and even no one cares.


    Moreover, he also heard rumors that the treasure house even controls the technology of compressing space, which is simply amazing.


    Doesn''t that mean they can refine storage rings?


    Even if there are many treasures in the treasure house, we can''t bear to sell them to everyone on weekdays.


    Maybe this time it was pan Mingxin who made the other side so cautious, and even started to have such rumors.


    "I''ve heard that in a few days they''ll come out with storage rings. You can go and have a look."


    Pan Mingxin is also a little nervous, afraid that everything is true.


    Before the other party came, he had already asked someone to report the situation to Kan Chengfeng, but it seems that the other party didn''t know.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''m going to break through the yard by force and catch the child. At that time, everyone will be caught dead."


    "If so, we still have some hope, otherwise the child will not come out, what should we do?"


    Everyone is discussing this matter seriously. The next moment, they make the most important decision.


    Next, go and tie that young man back.


    The other side is not mature, just a child in his early twenties, it is impossible to understand so much gratitude and resentment.


    So if they have no way to cheat each other out, they will use some special means to make the little boy willing to join themselves.


    Two people from the refining pills and weapons of the little boy, slowly talked to their own children.


    "If you go back and try to persuade him, he has a good character. Maybe it''s a rebellious period now. If it''s really not possible, we''ll..."


    "Then we can only look for other ways. After all, this kind of mentality problem can not be delayed. It needs to be corrected in time."


    Pan Mingxin is like playing a riddle, constantly persuading Kan to take advantage of the wind.


    He seems to know something.


    After hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng felt a little confused. He always felt that Pan Mingxin''s words didn''t match the preface and the following words. It seemed that there was something wrong with them.


    "What do you mean? I can''t understand it. "


    He was also inexplicable.


    The last thing he likes is someone talking to him like that.


    After taking a look at Kan Chengfeng, pan Mingxin finally tells the whole truth.


    Through chatting with each other, Kan Chengfeng also knows some secrets about his son.


    I didn''t expect that my son bought a lot of poisons secretly and bought them in Huibao building.


    Kan Tianling''s mind is not mature, and he is not respectable in doing things. Unexpectedly, his actions have been monitored.


    He did not expect that Pan Mingxin would have a private connection with his father.


    "I suspect it has something to do with this..."


    Pan Mingxin, as a sideline engaged in intelligence, naturally has a lot of information.


    He soon told the story between the girl who was captured by Kan Chengfeng and him.


    They are quite familiar with each other, and they also have interest relations, so they speak more freely.


    This is why pan Mingxin has been persuading Kan Chengfeng to go back and have a good talk with his son.


    If you can''t change this idea of Kan Tianling, then it will be over. This matter can''t be delayed at all!


    At this moment, Kan Chengfeng knew that the other party''s delay was not meant to be this.


    "And recently I saw him enter the treasure house and get very close to the guy named Chen Ping in that store."


    Pan Mingxin''s eye liner is everywhere. In order to be able to monitor the treasure house, he is covered with scouts around the treasure house.


    So every move of Kan Tianling was clearly seen by him.

 Chapter 2661

    When he heard this, he could not help but clench his fist. He did not expect that his son would do such a thing.


    "Don''t guess, he must want to find Chen Ping to deal with me!" He Chengfeng is also a smart man.


    He always wanted to kill people with two minds.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s my baby son.


    This is his only child!


    "Yes, now we have to kill Chen Ping quickly to stop all this, so that this guy won''t damage my son!"


    Kan Chengfeng''s mind has been distorted. In his opinion, everything is Chen Ping''s fault.


    Had it not been for this man to brainwash his son, he would not have been so crazy to get rid of himself.


    "It''s all his fault... I have only one precious son to inherit the family property. If anything goes wrong, I will kill him!"


    Kan Chengfeng has made sufficient preparations. No matter what, he must clean up Chen Ping.


    He even plans to kill Chen Ping directly and get rid of it.


    Once the treasure house is still in his own city, he is sure that he can control it.


    "I have a plan..."


    He took advantage of the wind to pull pan Mingxin over, and the two of them discussed it in a low voice.


    Seeing that Kan Chengfeng changes his mind and suddenly wants to kill Chen Ping, pan Mingxin also feels very excited. He didn''t expect to be able to take advantage of the other party''s momentum.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t know that someone wanted to calculate himself. After arranging the things here, Chen Ping went back to the real world.


    At the moment, it''s all about to come. Whether it''s ancient China or the real world, it''s facing all kinds of dangers. Chen Ping has to take care of both sides. It''s really hard.


    And now in Guzhuo forest, it''s another scene.


    Countless monsters have gathered together. They are marching towards the human world. It seems that they want to trample on the human city.


    There are countless hunters running back and forth in the forest. They all have a bad feeling that something serious will happen next.


    At the beginning, everyone was still talking and laughing in the forest, but slowly, with the bad premonition becoming more and more strong, everyone''s face was changed into a dignified look.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden hiss in the forest.


    Innumerable birds soared up in an instant, and innumerable monsters were charging towards the human city.


    Naturally, these hunters also felt something wrong.


    "Go, go!"


    "It''s too late to run!"


    Everyone is roaring, and everyone is worried that if we continue to stay here, we will be worried about our lives.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The whole continent began to tremble, and the big trees nearly 100 meters long were broken by the waist. When they hit the ground, they made a loud noise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it true that some peerless monster was born?"


    As the hunters ran away at full speed, they wondered what had happened.


    At this time, a roar rang out, and the people were flying around in an instant.


    The hunters couldn''t react at all. They fell down heavily and looked embarrassed.


    A 20 meter tall body suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    This monster looks like a lizard. It has an extremely ugly head and scales all over its body. It looks like his armor. No matter what, it can''t be broken.


    Even the other side has a thick tail that is more than ten meters long. Where the tail sweeps, the trees fly. Even the ancient trees that have been growing for hundreds of years will be broken.


    The fierce smell came on his face, and all the hunters vomited blood and looked pale.


    They know that in the face of such a fierce beast, they have no chance of survival.


    "It''s a lizard!"


    Someone called out the name of the monster, but the next moment was taken away by a sweeper.


    The other side just flicked their tails a few times, and these hunters never survived.


    The news directly spread to the imperial city. At this moment, all the practitioners noticed the situation here. They all looked at the direction of Guzhuo forest with some worry, and were afraid for a moment.


    The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they cherish their lives. Therefore, in the face of this unknown fear, they will not easily play.


    Nuoyi naturally feels these strange breath. She is a little anxious to contact Chen Ping, but she and Chen Ping are completely in two worlds, so she can''t get in touch at all.


    Besides, Chen Pinggang has just left, so he is not expected to come back for a while.


    Nuoyi is a little worried. Now they can only wait silently in the shop. It''s not clear when Chen Ping will come and find a way to solve this problem.


    "Sister Nuo, what should we do now?"


    With a tangled look on Chen''s face, he silently picked up a cream bag from the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth to relieve tension.


    Other people are also worried. They are all very clear that this time they are not facing ordinary things.


    "The news came from the monster forest. It''s estimated that some powerful monster was born. It''s just pity for the hunters in the monster forest. They don''t expect to come to a good end."


    Shi Shaochen couldn''t help sighing. Generally speaking, they like to call Guzhuo forest monster forest.


    There are many monsters in this forest. It''s a good place to get rich.


    But it is precisely because of the numerous monsters, now the forest has become extremely chaotic, Shi Shaochen they just because found this matter, so they will choose to leave ahead of time.


    "Let''s wait for the boss to come and solve this problem. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to go back to the real world together."


    Nuoyi said calmly.


    Now that Chen Ping is away, he can be regarded as the backbone of all people, so Nuoyi must maintain a very calm mood.


    Everyone sat by and nodded. Everyone had some worries, but Shi Shaochen and his family were looking forward to it.


    Shi Shaochen is very curious about the real world that the boss said. He always wants to visit, but he has no chance.


    Although Shi Shaochen does not want to destroy this continent, he also wants to have a look at Chen Ping''s world.


    "I hope everyone is safe and sound!"


    He sighed and continued to eat. What the world is like now has nothing to do with him. He is not the Savior and has no ability to save everything.

 Chapter 2662

    All he has to do is live his own life.


    Nuo a few words to let the people quiet down, their mood slowly returned to normal, still open shop, but every day sold things silently doubled.


    "We will increase the number of things we sell, and then we may face all kinds of risks. Therefore, we need to increase the reserves of various pills and weapons of these people, and we have to double them."


    As a smart man, Nuoyi knows what to do now.


    Those who have guesses about the next thing naturally come to this store without hesitation to enjoy their consumption. Even if they lose their property, they have to buy some things to protect themselves.


    People in the surrounding cities are moving one after another, and they all lead their families and gallop crazily all the way.


    Tianling city is undoubtedly a good place to avoid monsters.


    The scale of the city is not small. What''s more, it has strong defensive ability.


    If they can be accepted by the city, their safety will be guaranteed.


    If these large cities can''t protect them, they will only be able to go to the Imperial City in the end.


    But in a place like the Imperial City, can ordinary people settle down at will?


    We all know that there is a great chance that they will not be taken in after they arrive at the Imperial City, so it is relatively safe to come to these large cities.


    Nuoyi and they were eating in the shop, watching countless people escape from the outside, with panic and helplessness on everyone''s face.


    These monsters trample on their cities at will, directly destroying the foundation of these people for many years.


    In the face of the monster''s attack, they can do nothing but take their valuable things and quickly flee the city. Even those troops have been unable to guard and the whole family has moved.


    The sun moon city is even more so at this moment. They are already in the most frontier place. The first monster attack is the sun moon city.


    At this moment, the sun moon city has long been reduced to a city of ruins. Originally, the city''s military strength is not very strong. In addition, it has been devastated by monsters and beasts, and now it looks even more miserable.


    The people in the city are fleeing everywhere. They wish they could get out of the city with eight legs.


    The people of the Lin family also ran away quickly with their belongings, so this time they didn''t even run as fast as the civilians.


    But the men they employ are all powerful, and they are going to the imperial city at a very fast speed.


    After the destruction of the monster, the people of the Lin family had already left less than half.


    They are going to the imperial city now, and they are the young master of the Lin family.


    Ordinary people can never be sheltered by the people in the Imperial City, but the Lin family is different. The young master is an official in the imperial city. As a family member, they can naturally be well sheltered.


    At the moment, only the Lin family is so lucky, and others go to the surrounding cities one after another.


    Fortunately, these cities helped each other and did not prevent these people from entering their own territory.


    Those who fled to Tianming city in a hurry also saw the treasure house. They were surprised at what the treasure house was?


    They all know the existence of Huibao building. As a large-scale brand that has been handed down for hundreds of years, Huibao building''s reputation has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    We all know that this shop is expensive and good, so only when we have money can we have enough confidence to go in and go around.


    And this suddenly appeared a treasure house, it seems even more majestic, which makes those who have not seen people confused.


    Some people with family members are standing at the door, carefully for the audience, and some people are curious to go in, want to see what the treasure house is selling.


    "What does this treasure house sell? Is it the same as Huibao building? "


    "These pills don''t even have fragrance. Are they ordinary sugar beans?"


    Everyone who comes in has doubts. They really don''t know what this is?


    The only fragrance is a pill in the middle.


    The fragrance of this elixir is really strong. You can smell the vigorous power of this elixir when you walk into the shop. After smelling the power of this elixir, they feel that their vitality is recovering rapidly.


    Soon the pill was surrounded by people.


    Originally, they didn''t open their doors. People in this city all know that they have a time limit when they open their doors, so it''s impossible for them to disturb each other''s eating interest at this point.


    But this group of outsiders are different. They subconsciously think that opening the door is equivalent to being in business.


    Soon everyone surrounded this fragrant pill. They all looked forward to it, hoping to buy it.


    However, they also know that they, as refugees from other cities, originally had very limited funds. Now it is impossible for them to buy pills.


    "Shopkeeper, how much is your pill?"


    Someone plucked up the courage to ask.


    Hearing this, all the people raised their heads curiously. They also wanted to know the price of this pill.


    At this time, some people can''t help sneering.


    "This elixir is more fragrant than all the elixirs in Huibao building. It must be very expensive. How can people like us who escape from the difficulties afford it?"


    If it''s normal, maybe they can try to buy it, but now they are busy fleeing, and everyone''s family has lost a lot of money. It''s really difficult to spend a lot of money to buy a pill.


    "This pill costs 800 yuan stone."


    Shi Shaochen took the initiative to introduce it.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the next second they fought against each other. It seemed that they were going to fight for the pill.


    "Don''t make trouble here!"


    Nuo said angrily.


    The next second, these people who are fighting with each other immediately feel a surge of force coming towards them, and instantly everyone feels the strength of each other.


    No one thought that the woman sitting there was so powerful. She just released her momentum and let them overturn.


    After feeling the strength of the other party, all the people kept quiet, but they were still fighting in private.


    "This shop owner, otherwise you can sell me this pill!"


    The man who just asked for the price couldn''t help saying.


    In the fight, his clothes were all scratched.

 Chapter 2663

    Hearing each other speak, all the people immediately fight.


    "Sell it to me. I''m willing to pay more!"


    "It''s only 800 yuan stone. It''s too cheap. If you put it in Huibao building, this precious pill will cost thousands at least!"


    "Resources are so scarce now. If you can get this kind of pill, it''s something to protect your life!"


    There is a ray of hope in everyone''s heart. They know that this elixir of restoring vitality is wonderful.


    Not to mention the others, just to smell it has restored a lot of strength, if you can take this pill, it will certainly have a greater harvest.


    Thinking of this, everyone wants to get this pill.


    And at this time, Shi Shaochen also very decisively began to introduce other pills to them.


    "This pill is the worst pill in our shop. You can buy other pills!"


    "The medicine boxes of these pills are pure, and the fragrance is not included in the pills. They will never reveal any of their power."


    Shi Shaochen is talking. He thinks his views are extremely perfect, which completely shows the power of Dan medicine.


    But no one cares what Shi Shaochen said.


    They even think that Shi Shaochen is joking.


    As usual, they still feel that there is no pill in the world that can completely hide the fragrance.


    So Shi Shaochen''s proposal has not been adopted by anyone, on the contrary, they are still rushing to buy the defective product.


    In the crowd, the residents of Tianling city also lined up at the door one after another.


    "Do you want to buy anything or not? Come out without shopping. Don''t get in the way of our shopping! "


    "That''s right. I don''t know what you think of a pill that''s such a rubbish


    "If you foreigners don''t buy things, just get out of here. Don''t take a dump here!"


    This group of people are not polite at all. They just want to let the outside people get out of the shop.


    Everyone was angry at this.


    "Well, don''t make trouble here. You people will have a good argument about who will buy this pill. If you really want this pill, I will keep it for you."


    Nuoyi also stepped forward to preside over the overall situation, her heart is clear, but this group of people will be restless.


    After hearing Nuoyi''s words, the group finally showed a satisfied smile. They quickly hid aside and began to discuss the destination of this pill.


    We all come from the same place and know each other. If it is easy to talk and discuss, we will be able to solve the problem well.


    While they were still discussing, the residents came one after another to buy the pills they wanted. Many of them sold their property just to raise money to buy these things.


    In addition to pills, there are all kinds of weapons armor. In a word, it seems to be a set for everyone in the family.


    At this time, a group of people nearby also found something wrong.


    They see that the pill they like is not paid attention to at all, and that group of people are going to buy sugar beans instead.


    They even bought weapons and armor that didn''t shine at all.


    If we had not watched them take out their money in bundles, we would have thought that these residents were trusteers.


    "What is the situation of this little brother? Why do you all buy these sugar beans? Isn''t that pill in the center good? "


    One of them grabbed the little brother who had just bought something and asked curiously.


    Hearing each other''s doubts, the little brother couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I said, elder sister, don''t you know that white is the good thing? This pill of others doesn''t even have the fragrance, which proves that it doesn''t give out any medicinal power at all! And they didn''t tell you? This one is defective. "


    After he said this, he left happily with something. He didn''t care about the expression of these people.


    He had to hurry home to collect money and buy some pills.


    Now the treasure house is full of double elixir. This is a good time to store a lot of goods. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no such good elixir to buy.


    After hearing these words, all the outsiders on the scene were confused, and their faces looked puzzled. They really didn''t understand what the situation was?


    "Do they mean these pills are the best?" Some people can''t help but come forward to study, but they are soon driven away by the local residents.


    "If you don''t buy it, don''t look here. Don''t influence us! If you want to buy it, go to the back and line up! "


    "This shop still has the last quarter of an hour to open. Don''t disturb us!"


    As local residents, they know in their hearts that the store will only open for half an hour in the morning and afternoon.


    So it''s hard for them to get into the queue when they buy. They must not miss such a good opportunity.


    The outsiders were driven away one after another, and some of them did not admit defeat.


    "Do you really think we can''t afford it or what?"


    "Even today, I want to buy a pill!"


    They all stand in line honestly. At this time, Chen Ping also came here from the real world. He has a large number of storage rings in his hand. This time, he plans to launch a new storage ring.


    As soon as he entered the mainland, Chen Ping had already felt the difference. The vitality here had become much stronger, and there was a smell of monsters everywhere.


    The smell made him feel bad.


    It seems that this continent has changed, and its speed is even faster than that of the real world.


    When Chen Ping came to the shop, he just saw that these people were waiting in line, and Shi Shaochen and other brothers and sisters were busy.


    At this time, a man with a fan came in carelessly.


    "What kind of shop is this?"


    The people under his hand directly pushed away the people in the queue and disdained to wait and see in the shop.


    "Isn''t this a replica of Huibao building?" His eyes flashed a trace of disdain, casual glance on the side of the pill.


    "I really don''t know what they are selling. It''s a pity for these magnificent decorations."


    "Where is your shop? Come out and talk to me. "


    This man is so arrogant that he makes Shi Shaochen angry and wants to strangle him directly.

 Chapter 2664

    However, Shi Shaochen glances at Nuoyi and Chen Ping. Since the other party doesn''t speak, he doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, so Shi Shaochen continues to be busy with anger.


    The man who spoke saw that no one paid attention to him, and a look of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Soon the embarrassed expression became a little angry.


    He has never been so ignored.


    Even if now he is the whole family to escape, also never allow this group of people to treat themselves so indifferently.


    "Can''t you hear me


    The man scanned a circle, directly put his eyes on Shi Shaochen''s body.


    After all, Shi Shaochen is the service staff here. He will definitely know where the store is.


    "Call out your store quickly. If you don''t understand people''s words, I can do something else." He stares at Shi Shaochen straight away, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Shi Shaochen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master? As soon as I hear your accent, I know you''re not a local. Don''t you know that the Dragon doesn''t beat the local leader? "


    Although Shi Shaochen doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he knows that this guy is just a river crossing dragon.


    Shi Shaochen''s words made the man feel funny.


    "You go to inquire, Fengcheng Zhu Wenjie."


    Zhu Wenjie cheerfully shook the fan with a wild smile on his face. He believed that no one would not know the name.


    Sure enough, those in the queue after hearing each other''s name, instantly become pale.


    Although they are not the people of Fengcheng, they have heard some rumors about Zhu Wenjie clearly.


    Zhu Wenjie, who is domineering and extremely violent, is definitely not a guy to be provoked.


    They didn''t expect that Zhu Wenjie would come to Tianling city.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what you are. If you want to buy pills or weapons, please go to the back of the line honestly and don''t affect other people''s shopping."


    Shi Shaochen''s attitude is also very tough.


    As Chen Ping''s subordinates, Shi Shaochen now also has a very strong confidence. If he shows timidity, isn''t it a shame for Chen Ping?


    Seeing Shi Shaochen''s performance, Chen Ping stood beside him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Through this period of self-cultivation, Shi Shaochen''s strength has also been greatly improved, and he can be regarded as a leader in this place.


    Zhu Wenjie is a little angry by Shi Shaochen''s attitude. He closes the fan heavily and stares at each other fiercely.


    "Who said that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders? The reason why I am pressed is that the other side is not strong enough, but I am different. Do you know that I can''t hold you down? "


    At this point, Zhu Wenjie didn''t hide his intention to kill, and the bodyguards around him also gathered around, as if they wanted to fight.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    This man''s madness in his shop has made him very dissatisfied.


    He can see from the facial expressions around him that Zhu Wenjie is really a character.


    But no matter what kind of character in front of him can only be called garbage.


    "I don''t care what kind of guy you are. In a word, when you come to this city, you have only the identity of a refugee. Stay here honestly."


    Chen Ping''s words were extremely arrogant, which immediately aroused Zhu Wenjie''s dissatisfaction.


    "You are so darn to talk to me like this, ha ha, you don''t want this shop!"


    Zhu Wenjie is very crude. After being offended by Chen Ping, he is very angry and greets his own people to smash the shop.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping just wanted to laugh.


    "Go ahead and drive them out."


    Chen Ping waved his hand casually. Soon, Shi Shaochen stood up and stood in front of Chen Ping. As the employees of the store, they had the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of the store.


    Zhu Wenjie and others can''t help laughing at Shi Shaochen. They feel that Shi Shaochen is more or less out of his capacity.


    "You are not my opponent as soon as you see it. I can guess from your posture that you are a hunter."


    The five of them always have their own space, and through these details, the other side can also judge what their real identity is.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that although he looked rather dandy, he was actually quite knowledgeable.


    "You don''t care who we are. All in all, it''s our responsibility to get rid of you. " Shi Shaochen is the first to do it. He won''t leave any room for the other party.


    The guards at the gate couldn''t react at all. They were shot away. The strength of these five people can''t be underestimated. Originally, they were the best among the hunters. Now, after Chen Ping''s training, their strength is making crazy progress.


    It is basically impossible to make trouble here with some broken guards.


    Just when Zhu Wenjie thought that his people had won, he suddenly turned around and found that all the people flying out were his own.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Wenjie was stunned.


    The guards he brought out are extremely powerful and can dominate.


    It is because of these powerful guards that their family can escape from Fengcheng safely.


    But this group of their biggest dependence, unexpectedly was so random hit fly, very embarrassed hanging on the tree at the door, this picture looks really strange.


    "Why don''t you go away?"


    Chen Ping frowned and took a look at Zhu Wenjie, but he didn''t have the eyesight to see him. It was clear that his own people had been beaten down for a long time, and he was still standing here watching.


    "Take your people to the hospital, or they will die soon."


    Chen Ping smiles without any pressure.


    Hearing this, Zhu Wenjie was also a little angry. He turned around and went out. As he walked, he stared at the guards angrily.


    "You rubbish, get up now!"


    "Don''t play dead here. What a shame!"


    Zhu Wenjie scolded and said that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    He had never been so humiliated in most of his life!


    When the guards saw that the young master was angry, they immediately got up from the tree. Although they were very sick, they still had to insist on leaving here.


    Once the young master is not happy, they will die.

 Chapter 2665

    "Go Zhu Wenjie yelled and left quickly.


    See them leave, Ye Fan sneer.


    This group of people''s strength is not bad, but their ability is worse than their imagination.


    "Watch out for their revenge."


    Ye Fan gave an account and let Shi Shaochen pay attention to it.


    Shi Shaochen laughed, "Hey, boss, do you think I can''t even clean up this guy?"


    For his own strength, Shi Shaochen has a strong self-confidence. After he got the help of Ye Fan, his strength has already improved by leaps and bounds, which is completely different from his previous self.


    "I know you are very confident now, but anyway, you''d better be ready."


    Zhu Wenjie is very transparent by Ye Fan. He is definitely not a person who will give up.


    Although it is just a dragon crossing the river, it will fight back when it is wronged.


    Although Shi Shaochen doesn''t care about it, he finally listens to Ye Fan''s advice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. It''s basically impossible for this guy to plot against me."


    Ye Fan is seriously telling Shi Shaochen and others that he has always been more careful, so no matter what, he is considering the most serious consequences.


    Maybe they can successfully clean up these bodyguards, but what if they can find more people? What if they are more powerful?


    Ye Fan''s consideration is not without reason. This guy knows at a glance that JAII will repay him.


    At this time, Zhu Wenjie, who is running away quickly, is also scolding in his heart.


    He had never been wronged like this. Naturally, he couldn''t accept it.


    At the thought of the arrogance of the group just now, he would like to tear them to pieces.


    "I must take revenge!"


    Now every city is on the alert of extreme danger, and people like him who escaped also have a new name called refugees.


    He was extremely dissatisfied with the name.


    But this group of people should be called by such a name.


    People in every city have different dressing styles, and their accents are different.


    Once you go out, you will be found as a refugee.


    Fortunately, Zhu Wenjie and his family had money, so they were able to buy an inn directly.


    Otherwise, as refugees, they are not qualified to stay in the inn.


    "I guess they didn''t expect that our family brought a lot of people this time."


    Zhu Wenjie is very confident about his strength, just because of the shortage of manpower, so he will run away in a panic.


    He believes that if the sea of people tactics, even the pile can also pile this guy to death.


    "I''ll go back and tell my mother!"


    Although Zhu Wenjie is old, he still wants to act like a child in his mother''s arms.


    In their family, Zhu Wenjie''s mother is in power.


    Originally, Zhu Wenjie''s father was in charge of power, but when he was covering for the family to escape, he was torn up by the monster.


    So the position of sovereignty was given to Zhu Wenjie''s mother.


    Although all of them want to fight for this position, what they need most is security.


    Only in times of peace can we consider such intrigues.


    Now all the financial power is in the hands of Zhu Wenjie''s mother. In order to have a place in Tianling City, they can only please each other.


    Zhu Wenjie stormed back to the inn.


    Soon his news caught the attention of many people.


    As the most noble young master in his family, his happiness, anger and happiness are very important.


    Zhu Wenjie did not hide his temper. Now the inn has been wrapped up by them, so they are their own people everywhere.


    "Mother, your son has been bullied!"


    Zhu Wenjie leaned to his mother''s side with some dissatisfaction and told her what had happened before.


    People like him don''t know what''s wrong.


    More importantly, he even felt that ye fan was deliberately looking for his own trouble.


    "I''m such a young master. I even have to wait in line to buy something?"


    "I really think our city has been devoured by monsters. Are we waste?"


    Zhu Wenjie''s remarks soon angered his mother.


    "What! Where on earth did you come from? How dare I attack you? "


    "Although our whole family has come here, it doesn''t mean that we can only become refugees among those people in the future!"


    "We are still human beings! Remember, if anyone dares to offend you, we''ll destroy them all, even with the help of the whole family! "


    Zhu Wenjie''s mother kept talking. She had an angry look on her face. She wanted to take someone to kill her.


    Other people silently stood aside and did not speak, they also know that now no one should touch the mold.


    After all, once you step forward at this time, you will be sent to deal with others.


    Zhu Wenjie glanced around and found that all the people were standing with their heads down. It seemed that they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Are you all dumb? Didn''t you hear what I just said that I was bullied? Hurry up and deal with them


    "This guy even dares to say that the strong dragon does not press the local leader. I''ll show him today what a real mighty river crossing dragon is


    Zhu Wenjie scolds, even wants to take people directly to find Ye Fan''s trouble.


    But at this time, a middle-aged man in the family came forward.


    This man is Chen Zhuofei, the younger brother of Zhu Wenjie''s father.


    "Otherwise, let''s discuss this matter again. I always think it''s not quite right!"


    Chen Zhuofei is persuading the other side kindly.


    His heart is very clear, this matter should not be so simple.


    "If the other party can open a shop here, it is enough to prove that his strength is absolutely not weak, and according to your description, he is at least a local famous shop."


    "We are just a passer-by. It will take some time for us to provoke such a powerful shop."


    "When we get in touch with the city Lord and stabilize the foundation, it''s better to find their trouble!"


    Chen Zhuofei is painstakingly persuading, hoping that this stupid guy can figure it out.


    But Zhu Wenjie didn''t think about it at all.


    He only knew that he had been bullied, and now he had to take revenge.


    "Uncle, you tell me so much, don''t you want revenge?"


    "You don''t know how they humiliated me! If it''s you, I don''t think I want to put up with it for a second! "

 Chapter 2666

    Zhu Wenjie''s heart is very painful. He thinks that Ye Fan''s action has completely hurt him.


    Zhu Wenjie is not used to the fact that the other party dares to humiliate the son of heaven in a windy city at will.


    "I have to let this guy know that I''m the real proud son of heaven, and he can only be a grocer in his life because of his existence!"


    No shop dares to drive itself out, Ye Fan is the first.


    Chen Zhuofei stood beside him, looking at Zhu Wenjie nervously. He didn''t know why the shop was able to provoke Zhu Wenjie casually.


    Although he wanted to find out how they came into conflict, it was obvious that the time was not right for them to talk.


    Chen Zhuofei couldn''t help sighing when he saw the other party''s high spirited appearance.


    "Then you''ll struggle here. If anything goes wrong, you''ll be responsible for it yourself."


    "I suggest that we divide up our property first, and then we can protect ourselves even if something goes wrong."


    At this moment, Chen Zhuofei finally said his ultimate proposal.


    He always thought so.


    Until they met the monster, they were forced to flee the Windy City, we just know how important Yuan Shi is!


    "I think you can really think about it."


    Zhu''s family, who are watching the excitement, agree that they still have some feeling that they can''t understand the financial data given by Zhu''s mother.


    Although Chen Zhuofei didn''t go out much, he knew something about the treasure house.


    "We need a lot of Yuanshi to buy the pills and weapons in the treasure house."


    "However, only relying on our yuan stone reserves is not enough, so we have to find a way to get more things."


    He is still very yearning for the treasure house, but all the money in the family has been hidden, so they either go to ask Zhu Wenjie''s mother, or sell their personal assets to earn some extra money to buy things.


    Because of this, the feeling of their family separation became more and more intense.


    Chen Zhuofei and Zhu Wenjie soon got into a dispute. No one was willing to admit defeat, and everyone worked hard to be a refugee.


    Although they have been working very hard to deal with the city master of Tianling city for a long time, I don''t know why. In recent days, he has become quiet and silent, even unwilling to speak.


    Maybe they all have a common goal, so this time, they can reach an agreement on contacting the Lord of the city.


    All the members of the family have the same idea, they want to take the place of the big family in this city.


    This time, in order to escape from the city safely and smoothly, they deliberately brought a lot of food reserves and various materials, just to discuss with the city leader.


    Next, they are going to open a shop in this place and continue to grow, so it is inevitable that they need his help.


    Only money can make money. Everyone knows that.


    The reason why their family can develop to such a state is that they have great courage and dare to spend the money.


    Chen Zhuofei''s idea is very simple. For the time being, he will take his own people to cooperate with the city Lord.


    Although he didn''t like the city Lord in his heart all the time, and even summed him up directly among the bad guys, he would still take advantage of this opportunity.


    What Zhu Wenjie doesn''t know is that Chen Zhuofei has already secretly made an appointment with the top management!


    Chen Zhuofei knew that his move would certainly offend many people, so when he entered the city, he had already managed all the relationships.


    As long as it is useful to himself, he never let it go.


    After all this, he didn''t want to expose his identity in a hurry. Instead, he found a remote inn to hide.


    According to his experience, it is absolutely impossible to find a place in such an unknown inn.


    Even if Chen Zhuofei had any opinions on Zhu Wenjie, he couldn''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    It is impossible for him to deliberately cause internal conflicts with family affairs.


    Now the only heir of the family is Zhu Wenjie, but Chen Zhuofei, who has known for a long time, has a very resentful idea in his heart.


    Clearly this position before is own elder brother, why now suddenly changed owner.


    His brother''s tragic death made him feel very broken down, and he was also ready to accept the job.


    Being the head of a family is difficult, but they still enjoy it.


    However, the position of the head of the family was quickly denied. Even the stories of storytellers chatting after dinner were all about Zhu Wenjie''s family.


    Xiao Zhou''s family is very famous in the next village. However, they often dig something they shouldn''t dig, but they have nothing here.


    But ye fan is most interested in this kind of thing.


    At the beginning, some people thought that she was really stimulated by something. They tried to persuade her, but at the end, they found Ye Fan''s stubbornness, and they didn''t want to say anything more.


    Although Tianling city seems to be very friendly to these refugees, it is actually secretly doing it.


    They are gradually controlling the number of refugees entering the city.


    These people directly increased the load of the city. Although Kan Chengfeng was very pleased to see so many people in the city, his heart still collapsed.


    "Hurry to drive all these guys out. You should investigate them in private. Those who are useful can keep them. Those who are useless can be killed directly!"


    Kan Chengfeng told Xiangzi a few words, but he was very dissatisfied with the refugees.


    These people''s economic strength is not so good, and their consumption ability is also low. Staying here will only waste his resources.


    What''s more, these people really have no money to live in inns and even shop on the street at will.


    This kind of operation makes Kan Chengfeng feel very dissatisfied. He even wants to assassinate all the refugees who have no money.


    With more and more refugees entering the city, in order to maintain a good image of the city leader, he is also very honest to let these refugees into the city.


    Behind his back, he told Xiangzi, his bodyguard, to assassinate these people.


    Moreover, the list of many refugees is carefully checked by Kan Chengfeng. It is really difficult to do the task of who can come in and who can''t.

 Chapter 2667

    Moreover, so we can naturally find some relevant things in him to prove everything.


    At this time, Kan Chengfeng doesn''t have any mind to deal with others. He has already got in touch with the people in Fengcheng.


    The Zhu family can be regarded as a big family no matter how they say it. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Since they can bring their family here, it is enough to prove their strength.


    If we cooperate with them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Although Zhu Wenjie''s uncle is dissatisfied with all Zhu Wenjie''s actions, for the sake of his family''s interests, he eventually chooses to help Zhu Wenjie stand out.


    Since their family wants to gain a firm foothold in this city, they must make a name for themselves.


    The simplest and most crude way is to go straight to the treasure house.


    Zhu Wenjie did not provoke any enemies when they came here. The only one who angered Zhu Wenjie was the treasure house.


    In this case, it''s better to take the other party directly.


    He took advantage of the wind and received each other happily. This time, he only sent Chen Zhuofei as a representative.


    "I''ve heard about your Zhu family before. It''s a good family."


    "Your financial and material resources can be said to be incomparably rich, right?"


    Speaking of this, a trace of envy flashed in Kan Chengfeng''s heart. To tell the truth, he was jealous of such a rich family.


    Although he is now in a high position, his ability to make money is not strong.


    If it wasn''t for the deep cooperation with Huibao building before, it''s very likely that he couldn''t even support the consumption of the city''s main mansion.


    Zhu family has such a strong ability to make money, he naturally does not want to miss this good opportunity.


    If the other party is willing to develop here, then if he has such a cash cow, everyone will win-win.


    "It''s not as good to be rich as a rival country, but our family''s ability to make money is really good. Let''s put forward the terms directly."


    "We hope you can help us to become the biggest family in Tianling city and get a firm foothold as soon as possible. At the same time, we need to set an example to others, and this chicken is the treasure house."


    In fact, if they do not rely on the help of the city Lord, they can still have their own place, but the speed will not be too fast.


    After all, they are not local people. They don''t have any foundation here. If the Lord of the city wants to make trouble, they will not have a good time.


    It is common sense that the people do not fight with the officials.


    If they can get the help of the city master, they can easily develop.


    And the current situation is so turbulent, if they really develop, it is a great good thing.


    It''s the easiest time to get rich.


    When he heard Chen Zhuofei''s words, he chuckled and his face flashed a look of expectation.


    "It''s very simple for me to support you, but what kind of conditions can you put forward?"


    Kan Chengfeng asked without hesitation.


    Since the other side is so straightforward, he will not falter.


    Chen Zhuofei has long been prepared for the other party''s problem.


    "Our family''s income in Tianling city during this period can give you 20%."


    Chen Zhuofei knows in his heart that this number is absolutely not small.


    If they are normal people, they will choose to cooperate quickly.


    After all, this kind of opportunity is not available, 20% of the amount is already a huge sum of money.


    But Chen Zhuofei really ignored how dark Kan Chengfeng''s heart was!


    20% of his income is nothing to him.


    "I think this income is too little. I''ll take at least 40% of your income."


    He said in a dignified way that he thought the number was more reliable.


    "Tianling city is now swarming into all kinds of forces. It''s a mixture of good and bad. There are many families who want to find me, but your Zhu family is a relatively large family."


    "I need a lot of risk to support you."


    "One of the most important issues, of course, is that you want to deal with the treasure house."


    Speaking of this, Kan Chengfeng can''t help laughing. To tell the truth, he needs the strength of others when he wants to deal with the treasure house, but these people want to deal with the treasure house on their own.


    "Have you ever known about the treasure house?"


    He took advantage of the wind and gently picked his eyebrows. There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Chen Zhuofei''s face became a little ugly when he heard Kan Chengfeng''s words.


    He didn''t expect that this guy was so black hearted that he wanted 40% of his income.


    In fact, Chen Zhuofei has a deep understanding of the treasure house for a long time, and he also wants to collect the treasure house.


    All the products produced by this shop can be called excellent products, and the business is not good. Even Zhu Jia, who is the best at business, can only look up to it.


    What''s more, the goods sold in it are the best in the world.


    Chen Zhuofei even wanted to buy some of them to protect his life at the critical moment.


    "Do you know the origin of the treasure house?"


    Chen Zhuofei didn''t answer his question directly, but wanted a set of words.


    "I''m not sure. I only know that they were originally born in sun moon city. It seems that they came for Huibao tower."


    "All the pills and weapons they used can be regarded as high-quality products. Even I can''t help feeling a little excited. They are a very mysterious force, and they will spend a lot of energy to move them. That''s why I''m here to ask you for 40%."


    Kan Chengfeng also patiently explained to each other. He tried his best to describe the treasure house as extremely mysterious and wanted to get benefits from each other.


    In fact, it''s the same. We can all see the strength of the treasure house.


    Chen Zhuofei nodded and didn''t say anything. After he wrote down the other party''s conditions, he went back to the inn again. The price of 40% is really too high. He needs to discuss it.


    When he came back to the inn, Zhu Wenjie had already made trouble for a long time. He was extremely dissatisfied with the things that Chen Ping had cleaned up, and he wanted to take revenge immediately.


    "Mother, uncle, why hasn''t he come back? Does it take so long to talk about cooperation? " Zhu Wenjie is always unruly and willful. Seeing that Chen Zhuofei hasn''t come back for such a long time, he can''t help swearing.


    The others stayed silent and didn''t dare to speak. They were very dissatisfied with this arrogant guy, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "He is a slow man. You should bear with him more. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you."


    Zhu''s mother gently persuades her son, fearing that he will be wronged.


    "I don''t know why we should give such a big right to this man with a different surname. Isn''t he adopted by his grandfather? Why are you domineering in our house? "

 Chapter 2668

    Zhu Wenjie roared angrily. It seemed that he was really dissatisfied.


    "Oh, don''t say that. Don''t you see that he does all the errands? We need someone to run errands in our family


    "Your grandfather''s purpose of training him is to help our family run errands. Don''t take this kind of thing seriously!"


    Zhu''s persuasion is indeed a bit shocking. Other people just dare to be angry when they hear these words.


    They all like Chen Zhuofei, who is both fair and impartial. For Zhu Wenjie, who is arrogant and domineering, almost no one likes him.


    At this time, Chen Zhuofei also returned to the inn, he heard these words clearly.


    Similarly, Zhu Wenjie''s mother''s comfort made him feel very cold.


    In fact, he is a very ordinary adopted son.


    He is also very clear that his identity is different from others, so he always works hard in his family and strives for survival carefully.


    But unexpectedly, these people''s views on themselves are still so low.


    Chen Zhuofei''s heart also flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but he did not show it after all.


    Now the economic power of the family is in the hands of Zhu Wenjie''s mother, and he has to please each other to get the money.


    In such a chaotic world, it is absolutely impossible to have no money.


    Chen Zhuofei''s heart also gradually has a plan, he is very clear how to deal with this group of people.


    When Zhu Mu saw Chen Zhuofei coming back, she immediately changed her face, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    She didn''t expect Chen Zhuofei to come back so soon, and she didn''t know if he heard what she had just said!


    "Oh, you''re back! What about? How is this going? Is the city Lord willing to cooperate with us to avenge my son? "


    There was a look of expectation on Zhu''s face. Nothing was more important than revenge for her son.


    Chen Zhuofei couldn''t help sneering at the look of the other party, but he still kept a respectful attitude on his face.


    "The city Lord wants 50% of the turnover, otherwise he will not cooperate with us, and the treasure house is not a bullying force."


    Chen Zhuofei said seriously, with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing what Chen Zhuofei said, everyone was wide eyed. They didn''t expect that the other party would offer such a price.


    "Oh, this bullshit city master is really good at talking, and he wants half of our turnover. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Who doesn''t know that our family has a strong ability to make money, so we can make a lot of money in such a place."


    "He''s a whore at once!"


    Zhu Wenjie is also very dissatisfied. He is not willing to give any of the money.


    If all the money goes into Zhu''s pocket, all the money is equal to his own, but now he has to take half of the money out of his pocket and give it to others. How can Zhu Wenjie accept it?


    Zhu''s mother''s face was livid beside her.


    "This city Lord''s appetite is really too big, but now we depend on others. In order to develop as soon as possible, we have to promise him."


    Although Zhu''s heart is hard to accept, they are completely in a state of dependence. If they want to have a place quickly, they must listen to the words of the city Lord.


    "Go and tell him. We have agreed. We need to buy five pieces of land to build our mansion and open shops."


    "But we need him to help us with the process and speed. I''ll give him the design."


    Zhu''s mother said calmly, his idea is very simple, all this is just an expedient, when their family is completely developed, they can completely get rid of the waste city master.


    As long as the power of a family is extremely terrible, it''s very easy for them to clean up the city leader. Everyone suppresses each other. What can even the city leader do! Don''t you have to give them some noodles!


    That''s how they dealt with the Lord of Fengcheng before that.


    Chen Zhuofei soon returned to the Lord''s mansion and said all Zhu''s words.


    "We have agreed that 40% of the turnover will be given to you, but you need to cooperate with us to complete some things. We need our own residence and store."


    Two people quickly get together, and soon all things are agreed, and at this time, Kan Chengfeng has also begun to calculate each other.


    The people of Zhu family want to kill people with a knife and use themselves to clean up the treasure house, and he just solved the treasure house with the help of the family.


    Kan Chengfeng has many spies. He has already heard about the conflict between Zhu Wenjie and Chen Ping.


    That''s why they can''t wait to solve Chen Ping''s problem.


    The story of the treasure house is not a secret. It soon became more and more exaggerated. Everyone knew that Zhu Wenjie had been shut up.


    This is a fatal blow to their superior Zhu family.


    Kan Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing, so he directly found a group of people, pretending to be the guard of the Zhu family, and wanted to come to the door to find trouble.


    "Xiangzi, you should arrange for these people to find trouble for me, and it must be in the name of Zhu family. Try to move all the troubles eastward and let them fight."


    He is a man who believes in profit.


    As long as we let the two forces fight openly and secretly, it will be ourselves who will benefit in the end.


    Taking advantage of the wind is like a pusher behind the city.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is also carefully teaching Xu Ruhuang to refine some new pills.


    This little guy is worthy of being a very gifted child. He can master something quickly after learning it twice, and even refine it.


    During this period of time, through his tireless research and study, the pills in the warehouse had already been full.


    Even if it is a month of non-stop shop sales, their pills are not sold out.


    "Boss, I always feel something is wrong... Why is this street so quiet today?" Shi Shaochen also came up to Chen Ping and said with some doubts.


    Today, although they have not officially started business, there is no pedestrian on the road.


    "Is it hard for these people to hide? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Shi Shaochen said unknowingly, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes, and there was no one coming and going around, which seemed a little boring.


    At this time, after dressing up, Chen Zhuofei came to Chen Ping''s shop carefully.

 Chapter 2669

    Chen Ping and Chen Zhuofei have no personal conflicts at all, so even if he doesn''t dress up, Chen Ping doesn''t care.


    "Shopkeeper, I want your pills and weapons."


    Chen Zhuofei said anxiously that he was in a hurry now. The people of Zhu family were waiting for him to go back to the inn.


    Shi Shaochen subconsciously pointed to the sign at the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We haven''t started business yet. You can come back in two hours."


    Shi Shaochen''s words make Chen Zhuofei feel a little desperate. Although he seems free at ordinary times, Zhu''s mother is still on guard. No matter where she goes, there are people staring at him. Therefore, there are few opportunities to come here to buy things.


    "You don''t have to be so anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If you come tomorrow, you can see that we have a lot of new products on sale."


    "And this thing is absolutely rare in the world. If you are interested, you can come back to see it tomorrow."


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile when he looks at each other. He can feel that this person''s financial strength is absolutely not weak.


    Foreigners don''t know the business hours here, and Chen Ping doesn''t care.


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    Chen Zhuofei''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. He also wanted to know what the new product the other side was going to launch?


    After all, these pills and weapons can be called excellent. If the other side can bring out better things, won''t they directly stir up the whole city?


    Chen Zhuofei can''t wait to know what the new product is, but Chen Ping just smiles mysteriously and doesn''t intend to make it public.


    "It''s better to keep a little mysterious. When you come tomorrow, there will be a surprise. As a friendly reminder, you''d better queue up earlier, or I''m afraid you won''t get it."


    With these words, Chen Ping was busy and did not continue to pay attention to Chen Zhuofei.


    He is now studying some arrays in ancient books, and wants to deepen his array technology.


    After all, you have to seal those mysterious things next. If you don''t master the array thoroughly, you will be in great trouble next.


    Moreover, he never likes to place his hopes on others. These Taoist people are somewhat unreliable. After all, Chen Ping still depends on himself.


    At this time, Nuo suddenly came to Chen Ping''s side.


    Nuo was not in the shop these two days, but went to the forest border to explore what happened. With Nuo Yi''s strength, it''s a very simple thing to go back and forth peacefully.


    Nuoyi''s eyes flashed a tangle.


    This time she went to the monster forest, she also found a lot of things wrong.


    "Boss, I explored in the edge area this time, and I felt an extremely strong smell of monsters. This guy''s strength is absolutely not weak. I''m not sure that I can retreat completely in each other''s hands. Maybe you have to do it this time."


    As soon as Nuo thought of what happened before, he felt a little scared.


    In fact, he could have left after exploring clearly, but Nuoyi suddenly wanted to try the virtual reality of the monster.


    She also wants to know if the other party is a fox.


    As a result, before she got close to the monster, she felt a huge force attacking her.


    Nuoyi had not even reflected what the situation was, so he was directly hit.


    This kind of strength is really too strong. Nuoyi can know the strength of the other side even if he doesn''t face the other side.


    If you are a master, you never need to fight to death. You can know how powerful the opponent is with only one move.


    "What..."


    Shi Shaochen''s face showed a look of panic.


    He never dreamed that even Nuoyi was not his opponent.


    Nuo one''s strength he is very clear, once he also went to fight against Nuo one beyond his capacity.


    As a result, I didn''t expect others to beat me down easily.


    Until now, after his strength has been improved, there is still no way to get Nuo Yi.


    From this, we can see how terrible noyi''s strength is.


    But the existence of such terror, but can not bear the monster''s move, this monster in the end how powerful it is.


    "I feel that this monster is not very mature in mind and has been walking and stopping all the way, so it has not been able to walk out of the forest yet. If it is a mature monster, it is estimated that many cities have been destroyed."


    Nuoyi also has some worries in his heart. Now all the monsters'' strength has been improved. They have destroyed many cities in their crazy siege.


    If this powerful monster came out of the forest, it would be finished.


    Even if it''s Tianling City, it can''t hold.


    "If we can''t, we can only move our family to the Imperial City, but the imperial city is now heavily guarded and no one seems to be allowed to enter."


    Nuoyi has been thinking of ways, and he is very worried.


    When he came back, Nuoyi also heard that people were not allowed to enter the imperial city.


    This is the first time that they have seen the whole mainland on alert.


    After hearing Nuoyi''s report, Chen Ping''s face also showed a trace of caution. He wanted to meet each other in person.


    But now Chen Ping doesn''t have enough time, and he doesn''t know what strength the other side is.


    Only after this monster shows his face, can Chen Ping think of a better way to surround him.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll double our armor and spirit weapons."


    Chen Ping is very clear that the next moment is for all the people to fight.


    "By the way, remember to write a notice at the door to tell everyone about it."


    Chen Ping is not an exclusive secret person. When he knows this, he will naturally make the matter public.


    According to his and Nuoyi''s conjecture, Tianling city must be unable to stay. If there are conditions, it''s better to go to the imperial city.


    At the moment when the formula was just put out, a lot of people gathered around, and they all stood by to comment and express their views.


    "Oh, my God, even the treasure house has such news, then we who have nowhere to go are not finished?"


    "That''s right. Now all the cities are basically closed and no longer contact people. Even if we want to escape, we have nowhere to go!"


    "Even the Imperial City won''t accept people! Can we just escape to that continent? Isn''t that going to make life worse than death? I might as well sacrifice myself here under the bite of the monster! "

 Chapter 2670

    Everyone is talking to you and me one by one. They also know that the situation is serious, but everyone feels helpless.


    In the same way, Chen Ping announced that there would be new things for sale tomorrow.


    All the people exploded in an instant. They didn''t expect that there were new products on sale in the treasure house.


    The pills and weapons alone have made them love it. Those who buy them even have to wear them when they sleep.


    Now we see that the treasure house is going to launch new products, which makes everyone begin to look forward to.


    Two things on the bulletin board soon attracted people''s attention. Even Kan Chengfeng knows about it, and he is skeptical about what Chen Ping said.


    "I know that their shop assistant, Nuo, went out once recently. She is very beautiful..."


    Kan Chengfeng sighs to himself that Chen Ping is so lucky that he can recruit such a beautiful woman as a shop assistant. If Chen Ping had not been moved now, he would have put a book in his pocket.


    He doesn''t want to believe that noyi is a powerful woman.


    So he subconsciously thought that all the news Chen Ping said was deceptive.


    "You don''t have to guess. The news is absolutely deceitful. I''ve never heard of such a powerful monster!"


    Kan Chengfeng also knows that monsters are extremely rampant now, and all major cities are in danger.


    But he did not believe that such a powerful monster would be born in Guzhuo forest.


    "Did you find out what he was selling?"


    "It''s so mysterious to sell something. Tomorrow you''ll find someone to buy one for me."


    Kan Chengfeng told Xiangzi beside him. Since he was unhappy with Chen Ping, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Even Chen Ping''s every move seemed extremely disgusting to him.


    The night passed quickly, and Chen Ping opened the door at noon the next day.


    When he opened the door, the first person he saw was Chen Zhuofei.


    Although this man disguised himself again, in Chen Ping''s eyes, there was no difference.


    "Shopkeeper, I arrived as scheduled today. You have to sell me something."


    Chen Zhuofei said nervously.


    Kan Chengfeng has arranged the affairs of the Zhu family, and he has also successfully got the first sum of money, which is enough to buy something.


    Chen Ping smiles and puts it in.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Come one by one. Our new product this time is storage ring."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly took out the ring and showed it to everyone. This time, five rings were sold.


    "The top five can buy this ring."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. He wanted to know how crazy these people would be after they knew the store ring.


    Chen Zhuofei completely stayed aside.


    He widened his eyes. He never dreamed that Chen Ping was launching this thing.


    You know, even the Zhu family has only one storage bag.


    Other people also burst the pot. They didn''t expect that the treasure house was so big. They suddenly launched the storage ring.


    What''s more surprising is that the storage ring is so precious that the other party can sell it casually?


    "No, no, I didn''t know I would sell this kind of thing this time. I certainly didn''t bring enough money!"


    "That''s right. This time I wanted to buy a pill, but I didn''t expect to launch such a treasure. Where can I get enough money?"


    The person in front of me can''t help whispering.


    Their mood is very tangled.


    We all know that this ring can''t be too cheap, so some people even want to ask Chen Pingyuan if he is willing to pay on credit.


    The people at the back of the line immediately cheered up when they heard these words.


    "If you don''t have any money, don''t buy it. Give it to us quickly!"


    "That is to say, you poor people, if you don''t have money, don''t waste your time here and let out all the good things!"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Chen Ping quickly stopped everyone.


    "Don''t quarrel. The first five people can register information with me. If they can get the money within a stick of incense, we can still sell it to them."


    Chen Ping''s words let a few people in front feel relieved. They flashed an excited look on their faces and immediately wanted to register information.


    Chen Zhuofei clapped his hand excitedly at this time.


    "I have enough money with me this time. Sell it to me as soon as possible."


    Chen Ping offered the ring 30000 yuan.


    In fact, the price is not high, but for ordinary families, it is already sky high.


    Practitioners from top families like Chen Zhuofei know that this price is absolutely nothing.


    Storage rings are hard to get.


    No matter how much money you have, you may not be able to get the storage ring.


    At the moment, someone is selling the storage ring with a marked price. It''s a great joy.


    If he didn''t really have so much money and didn''t have the qualification to buy all the storage rings at one time, Chen Zhuofei would like to wrap all the things here.


    "OK, I''ll sell you the first ring." Chen Ping took out the ring and let the other party choose at will.


    These things are refined by those children. They look fancy, but Chen Ping doesn''t like them very much.


    But Chen Zhuofei felt that such a ring looked extremely creative.


    He picked one casually, put it in his hand and studied it carefully.


    "My God, it''s so domineering..."


    "How happy it must be to have a storage ring in this life!"


    Chen Ping took a look at the remaining four rings, and one of them was childish with a flower pattern on it.


    After Chen Zhuofei got his pet ring, he bit his teeth and bought some pills and weapons.


    All the money he got was spent.


    Chen Zhuofei didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he hid in the shop and studied the storage ring. He took things out and put them in. He had a good time.


    He knew in his heart that this kind of ring could be regarded as a precious treasure in the world. If he took it out at will and was known by others, it would be fatal.


    The others didn''t have enough money with them. They could only register information and then leave the shop quickly.


    Some rich people directly catch up with them and want to find them to help buy for them at a high price.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about these things.


    And he didn''t plan to launch too many rings.

 Chapter 2671

    It will be sold for three days. Fifteen rings are enough.


    After his appearance changed, Xiangzi came to the shop door, but he was not willing to line up.


    He did not expect that at noon, there were so many people queuing up.


    And it''s not noisy here. It seems that everyone is arguing about something.


    "Shop owner, you can sell us some!"


    "Yes, we really want it. Even if you increase the price, it''s OK!"


    "Isn''t that 30000 yuan stone? I can give you a hundred thousand! You sell it to me


    All the people are serious, they are anxious to urge Chen Ping to sell storage ring.


    But Chen Ping didn''t care at all. He sat quietly waiting for Shi Shaochen and others to be busy.


    Anyway, these things are limited. If they can''t buy them, they can''t blame themselves.


    Xiangzi came over curiously. He pulled a passer-by and asked what the situation was?


    The passer-by quickly said all the things he knew, and even described them vividly.


    After hearing these words, Xiangzi was completely dull. He didn''t expect such things to happen again.


    "Are you sure you''re right? This shop actually took out the legendary storage ring to sell. Are you cheated? Could it be an ordinary ring? "


    Xiangzi didn''t want to believe it until he heard it.


    He questioned each other again and again, which made this person feel very dissatisfied.


    "Is there something wrong with you? What are you yelling at me for? "


    The passer-by didn''t know who the man was after being changed, so he said that he was very dissatisfied and yelled at each other.


    "This shop is famous and reputable. How can they sell fake things? The pills that people take out casually are the existence that we look up to. Do you think it''s necessary for them to cheat us? "


    This passer-by has no hope to line up, so he can only silently admire the top five.


    At the same time, I secretly vowed to go to raise money, maybe I can also be in the front of the next few times.


    "Well, don''t waste my time here. I have to raise money. I need to get the money for the storage ring quickly!"


    With that, the passer-by quickly ran away, ignoring the bar essence.


    Xiangzi stood beside him in a daze. He felt that his three outlooks were about to collapse.


    To tell you the truth, he never dreamed that he would see the storage ring being sold publicly.


    This matter is very important. He must report it quickly.


    At this time, Kan Chengfeng is enjoying a wonderful time with Gu Xiaoshi.


    Since Gu Xiaoshi entered the mansion, he has forgotten to return, even forgetting the other women at home.


    The sudden arrival of Xiangzi made Kan Chengfeng feel very dissatisfied.


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste my time. If you let me know that you have said some useless information, I will definitely trouble you!"


    The process of their love is interrupted, and Kan Chengfeng feels very dissatisfied.


    Gu Xiaoshi scratched his head and pulled his clothes, looking a little unhappy.


    Xiangzi didn''t pay any attention to this, so he spoke directly and told all the things he saw today about the storage ring.


    He was foolish in an instant when he took advantage of the wind.


    His expression is as like as two peas Xiangzi''s reaction.


    "My God, what are you talking about? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? "


    Kan Chengfeng''s face was extremely shocked. He couldn''t understand why someone would take out the storage ring to sell it.


    In fact, he trusted Chen Ping very much in his heart.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is a hateful guy, but I have to say that their shop has never sold anything bad.


    It''s impossible to cheat people. It turns out that Chen Ping can really own a storage ring!


    "Did they say how to sell it?"


    Kan Chengfeng is a little frightened. He regrets that he and Chen Ping have gone far away!


    If he and Chen Ping still maintain a deep friendship, then at this moment he does not have to go to great trouble, but also can buy a storage ring in Chen Ping''s hand.


    But now he is also a guy with self-knowledge. He knows in his heart that Chen Ping can''t sell the ring to himself at will.


    In this case, he can only think of other ways to see if he can get the ring.


    "It''s said that they only sell rings to the top five people every day, and it seems that they can''t sell them for a long time. It''s still a bit precious. It''s estimated that they want to spread their reputation through more people."


    Xiangzi is analyzing it calmly. He also thinks that Chen Ping can''t have too many storage rings.


    "I''m going to arrange people to line up tomorrow. I''ll replace all the people in front of the line with our people and try my best to round up all those things."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. If he could get a lot of storage rings, he might be entitled to one.


    After all, he can still take out 30000 yuan stone. It''s wonderful to exchange this kind of belongings for a storage ring.


    With a storage ring, you can walk with wind!


    Xiangzi had been envious of those who owned the storage bags for a long time.


    His master used to have a storage bag, but he was greedy. The feeling that he could take things out with his hands turned was really arrogant.


    Today, he also saw Chen Ping display the storage ring, and even he even put the table into his personal storage space, which is enough to prove that the storage ring has a large capacity.


    "According to the person who has bought the storage ring, this space is not small, at least as big as this brick!"


    Xiangzi pointed to a brick on the ground, which happened to be one square meter.


    Although this space is pitifully small for Chen Ping, it is like chicken ribs.


    But for this group of people, it''s like a treasure.


    They all know that having such a large storage space is equivalent to having the supreme status.


    Other people are afraid to expose their wealth when they are wandering in the world.


    I''m afraid of being stolen when I put it at home, and I''m afraid of being robbed when I take it with me.


    No matter what, they can only walk in the river and lake carefully, not free and easy at all.


    And with all kinds of treasures on his body for a long time, he was a little scared after all.


    It''s different to have a storage ring. They can be extremely arrogant and travel around the world without any worries.

 Chapter 2672

    And they don''t worry that their things will be coveted by bad people. All kinds of treasures are hidden in each other''s space rings. No one can easily get them.


    At this moment, Xiangzi had already fallen into a state of dream. He wished he could get the ring quickly.


    The same is true for Kan Chengfeng. Now he is looking forward to it. He believes that with his own strength, it''s very easy to get the storage ring.


    Gu Xiaoshi is also full of envy when he sits on one side.


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping to sell such things.


    "Or I''ll go to the queue tomorrow. They want to have one too." Gu Xiaoshi said in a delicate way, secretly sending her eyes.


    When he heard Gu Xiaoshi''s words, he waved without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to line up for you. I''ll control all the rings in my hands."


    Kan Chengfeng knew in his heart that this kind of peerless treasure would be snatched by countless people.


    So he has to start first.


    "Isn''t this stupid guy not sure how expensive a storage ring is?"


    "It''s ridiculous that he should sell such a precious thing with tens of thousands of Yuan stone at random."


    Kan Chengfeng can''t help laughing at Chen Ping. It''s a matter of minutes to buy all these storage rings with his assets.


    At the moment, Kan Chengfeng thinks he has the chance to win, and the Zhu family has also heard the news.


    They directly built a large mansion on this side, because they arranged the work of humble practitioners, so the speed was very fast.


    In addition, there is already a mansion here, and they only need to modify it to move in.


    At this moment, the Zhu family has not lived in the inn for a long time, but in their own home.


    Now all the monks are gathered in the hall to discuss what happened today.


    "I didn''t expect that this treasure house is quite capable of getting a storage ring. Do we have to arrange for people to buy it?"


    Zhu Wenjie can''t help but speak next to him. He has a little more fear for the treasure house in his heart.


    Although he thinks that his mother will be able to deal with Chen Ping''s affairs, no matter how to say, he is not able to participate.


    He just needs to stand behind and complain secretly. Zhu Wenjie is very clear about his position.


    Chen Zhuofei stood by and said nothing. He was also afraid that someone would know that he had bought pills and storage rings.


    Seeing that everyone was talking, Chen Zhuofei could not help hiding the ring secretly.


    Fortunately, no one noticed Chen Zhuofei at all.


    Everyone was talking about it, and everyone''s face was filled with envy.


    "What kind of power is this treasure house? It''s outrageous to have a storage ring and sell it at such a low price


    "If I say these pills and storage rings should be given to us, no one is more suitable to have these things than our Zhu family!"


    "Or we''ll find someone to line up and start now until they open tomorrow."


    The people of Zhu family are ready to move. Even if they can''t wrap these rings round, they want to get a large part of them.


    "I don''t think it''s so easy to get these things. It''s estimated that now that many forces know about it, they will certainly send people to queue up."


    "Let''s not hope too much for this."


    Chen Zhuofei very pertinent persuasion, his heart is clear, the next line of people is absolutely countless.


    However, Chen Zhuofei''s pertinent suggestion immediately provoked the public.


    "Ha ha, I knew you never wanted to help the Zhu family!"


    "Everyone is looking forward to buying this storage ring, but you are pouring cold water here!"


    "Sure enough, a person with a different surname is a person with a different surname. He will never be on the table of our Zhu family!"


    Zhu Wenjie said angrily. He has a lot of opinions about Chen Zhuofei.


    Other people are also silent on this matter, and seem to agree with Zhu Wenjie''s words.


    In fact, everyone knows that it''s not easy to buy, but no one speaks such words of exhortation.


    We all know that whoever says this means that he has no way to be a good man.


    They did not dare to offend Zhu Wenjie, so this sentence naturally fell on Chen Zhuofei''s head.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Chen Zhuofei feels aggrieved and resentful to Zhu Wenjie.


    Soon, Chen Zhuofei was forced out by Zhu Wenjie, so that he was not allowed to enter the hall.


    "Don''t let me see you here. This is an internal meeting of our family. You are not allowed to attend it!" With these words, he directly drove his uncle out.


    Such impolite behavior, although caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, but they just dare not speak up.


    Zhu Wenjie, who is in charge of financial power in this vein, naturally can not be offended.


    Moreover, Zhu Wenjie is extremely irascible and always likes to revenge others with various cruel means.


    Although we are not afraid of Zhu Wenjie''s revenge, as time goes by, we still feel some trouble.


    After Chen Zhuofei was driven out, he went directly back to his room. A trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    Zhu Wenjie is always unruly and willful. He can''t stand it any more.


    Now I have bought so many vitality and pills, and even a storage ring that ordinary people can''t buy.


    I don''t need to say much about the value of this thing.


    Next, Chen Zhuofei wants to unite with the store owners of the treasure house and find a way to clean up the Zhu family.


    Zhu''s family has a big business. It can''t be done with their own skills, but the treasure house is different.


    The treasure house is definitely an organization with its own power. If we rely on the treasure house, we may really have the ability to deal with each other.


    Thought of here, Chen Zhuofei''s mood also became very good, he directly covered his ring, deep sleep.


    Chen Zhuofei had a ring, and he was satisfied, so he didn''t queue up.


    After the family meeting, the Zhu family immediately went to line up in advance.


    The same is true for the guards on the other side of the Lord''s mansion. They all put on their own clothes and were arranged to queue up.


    All the big powers didn''t miss this opportunity. Even if they offended anyone, they felt fearless.


    Nothing is more attractive than a storage ring.


    If they were not allowed to fight in front of the treasure house, they would probably fight to death, just to fight for the storage ring.

 Chapter 2673

    At noon the next day, Nuo woke up and slowly opened the door.


    This time, they all saw the people in line, extending directly from the entrance of the treasure house to the end of the street.


    "We''re going to buy a storage ring!"


    As soon as he opened the door, everyone began to shout.


    Everyone wants to get the ring, but the number is limited. They know they are late in line.


    But everyone wants to fight for it. What if the other party is willing to sell it today?


    Nuo ignored too much and directly invited the first five people in.


    They all pay attention to the rules when they do things. If they agree to five quotas, they will only sell them to five people.


    These people also disguised themselves. Chen Ping gave each of them a Yi Rong Dan and let them walk from the back.


    It''s normal to get such a precious thing and be watched by someone who has a heart.


    What Chen Ping wants to ensure is that they won''t be watched after they get the ring.


    Of course, when you get out of this street, you can''t help yourself.


    The first few people in the queue have been waiting since yesterday. They are all sent by the children of rich families. After they get these rings, they leave quickly.


    And those powerful people didn''t line up at all!


    They are still being pushed to the back, so there is no chance at all.


    Now all forces are gathering here. Even if you want to do something, you have to weigh it.


    Shi Shaochen opened the door and asked them to continue to buy things. This time, the pills were completely in charge of everything, but Chen Ping also adjusted the quantity.


    A person can only buy one, unlike before can buy unlimited.


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that the city is very powerful. He will not arm the enemy with his own things.


    Those who have bought things soon come back to the back of the line. They also hope that they can buy storage rings.


    Half an hour later, Shi Shaochen closed the door with satisfaction.


    Although this time they started the purchase restriction mode, the business has become better.


    After purchasing, these people don''t want to leave for a long time, just want to line up well.


    And the people Xiangzi sent also moved his mind.


    They look at those people in the top five with twinkling eyes and thinking about how to deal with them.


    At that time, taking advantage of the dark and windy night, they will be able to sneak under the black hand.


    Maybe they have a chance to replace one of them, so that they can go back to work.


    Otherwise, if they can''t get a storage ring, they will be severely humiliated.


    According to Kan Chengfeng''s temper, maybe they were killed directly.


    At the moment, there is no trace of people in Guzhuo forest.


    Everyone is moving quickly away from this area, and they all know that it''s dangerous to stay here.


    An arrogant and domineering monster is jumping back and forth in the forest now. It doesn''t mean to go out at all.


    As Nuoyi said, although this monster is extremely ugly, it is still a minor monster with immature mind.


    He appeared here is purely accidental, so that these monsters themselves are not clear, why will inexplicably leave his mother''s arms to this ghost place.


    At this moment, the imperial city has long been in a mess.


    Although the imperial city is the safest place, there are too many people pouring into the Imperial City during this period. Now the inns are full, and many people choose to shop on the street.


    Moreover, there are more and more crimes in the imperial city. It seems that many people are constantly doing damage in this chaotic period.


    And the young master of the Lin family, Lin Feiyang, is in a state of anxiety at the moment.


    He was very clear in his heart that if the chaos continued, he would be held responsible.


    He came to this city, because of his strength, he was soon reused and became a small leader of the city guard.


    After years of hard work, his position has been unshakable.


    If there is no such thing, it is very likely that he has become the commander of the moat.


    The original commander of the city protection army has been arranged to investigate the truth in Guzhuo forest. Now Lin Feiyang is forced to accept this position. As the acting commander, he needs to maintain the peace of the whole city.


    In the face of these successive incidents of burning, killing and looting, Lin Feiyang has been a little tired for a long time.


    "Give me an order. We''ll send out shadow guards here. All the outsiders will be killed!"


    "Remember to be a little more secretive. It''s better not to let people find any clues, just as they leave quietly."


    Now the imperial city is only allowed to enter, some people can''t stand the chaos of the imperial city will choose to leave.


    But more people know that without the protection of the Imperial City, they may die faster.


    So now all the people have formed a dead circle. Going out is equivalent to a dead end. While staying here, there will be all kinds of people looking for trouble, and they may be killed if they don''t pay attention to it.


    All in all, the present imperial city is an extremely dangerous place.


    The order issued by Lin Feiyang has played a certain role. Through his efforts for several days, he has finally emptied more than half of this group of outsiders.


    For a moment, the strange disappearance of outsiders has spread all over the imperial city.


    Those who are afraid of death and greedy for life also leave the imperial city with things and choose to flee to other cities.


    And all this is in the eyes of today''s prime minister Gu Chiyu.


    Gu Chiyu has always been very dissatisfied with this group of guards. They are arrogant and domineering, and they often confuse the public.


    For such existence, guchiyu has always been severely critical.


    Originally, the emperor also wanted to take this opportunity to straighten out the guards, but unexpectedly, this kind of monster invasion suddenly happened, so he had to temporarily avoid any internal struggle.


    So now the guards are still able to act so arrogantly, and even yell at people to expel foreigners together.


    At this moment in front of the emperor to Gu Chiyu is painstakingly persuading.


    "Emperor, it''s really not good for them to do this. Lin Feiyang has gone to incite the people in the imperial city to demand that the refugees be expelled. This will undoubtedly lose a lot of people''s hearts!"


    "These days, the refugees from outside have disappeared one by one. At that time, I doubted whether he did it. I didn''t expect that I saw the operation of the shadow guard that day. It turns out that everything has something to do with him."

 Chapter 2674

    "I really didn''t expect that the acting chief of the guard would be so cruel that he didn''t take other people''s lives as his own!"


    The prime minister kept make complaints about what happened these days, and it simply couldn''t see any more.


    These refugees are very poor indeed. The Prime Minister even provided a set of vacant houses for them to escape.


    The prime minister has a lot of property in the imperial city. This empty house can accommodate a lot of people.


    These old, weak, sick and disabled people are all hiding here, and their life is very difficult. Whenever they go out to buy something, they will be found as refugees.


    So even if it was food and drink, the prime minister ordered people to send it to them.


    So during this period, no one has found that there are a lot of refugees living in this place.


    But at the moment, Lin Feiyang is in the limelight. He is taking people around to check the refugees. He wants to drive them out.


    When the emperor heard these reports, he didn''t look good. He didn''t expect Lin Feiyang to be so bold and drive out the innocent refugees at will.


    "He personally thinks that the recent chaos in the imperial city is all caused by refugees, but according to my understanding, this is not the case. Most of those who were robbed are refugees, and I suspect that all this was done by the local residents of the imperial city."


    Guchiyu directly told the truth, in his view, all this is Lin Feiyang in the demon.


    "Let''s discuss this later. Now it''s a good thing to be able to expel all the refugees. Those people coming to the imperial city will only lower our quality of life."


    The emperor can''t help sighing, he finally chose to acquiesce in Lin Feiyang''s practice.


    Although he felt a little angry about Lin Feiyang''s action, in fact, he still wanted to snicker.


    If the mood of these refugees is hit, then he can completely get rid of the relationship, and arrange some gentle policies at that time to appease the mood of the refugees, and calculate that Lin Feiyang is responsible for the trouble.


    Anyway, all this is Lin Feiyang''s own decision, which has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Chiyu didn''t expect that the emperor would say such words. In an instant, he was confused and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Everything will be decided according to the emperor''s idea, and we will wait and see how it changes!"


    Gu Chiyu finally said this sentence against his will.


    After hearing Gu Chiyu''s words, the emperor could not help nodding his head. He knew very well that Gu Chiyu and the army commander would never deal with him.


    Now that Gucci Yu is willing to follow all the arrangements, it is naturally the best.


    Gu Chiyu walked out of the palace in a depressed mood. He had a worried look on his face. It was clear in his heart that the emperor wanted to expel all the refugees now.


    Fortunately, he didn''t tell the story of his empty house, otherwise the next group of people would have nowhere to go.


    All he took in were old people and children, so once they left the shelter of the city, they would never have any chance to survive.


    Other cities will never accommodate such people. Now the only thing they can stay in is their own empty house.


    Lin Feiyang has already killed the red eye, at the beginning, he still let the shadow guard act in private.


    But later, in broad daylight, he even took the initiative to capture the refugees himself.


    If you want to stay in the Imperial City, you must pay a certain fee. These figures are not affordable for ordinary families.


    Those who have paid will be able to stay in the imperial city for a period of time, while those who can''t afford money will be directly expelled or killed on the spot.


    For a moment, all the refugees were terrified. They knew that they had no chance to live in peace.


    Therefore, during this period of time, many people are quickly escaping from the imperial city. They dare not continue to live here. They are afraid that sometimes a group of killers will suddenly fall from the sky and kill themselves.


    At this moment, the Zhu family is also developing them in a low-key way. With the help of Kan Chengfeng, they soon have their own industry. At this time, Zhu Wenjie is also floating.


    Seeing the rapid development of his own industry, Zhu Wenjie firmly believed that the next city would be occupied by them.


    And the treasure house is still in full swing business, even business is much better than before, let his heart some difficult to accept.


    Zhu Wenjie immediately found his mother and expressed all his dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, you have to speed this up for me. The treasure house is still in full swing, and it even sells storage rings!"


    "If we can take them down earlier, aren''t these things ours?"


    Zhu Wenjie felt very angry and felt that his mother was really a waste.


    "Don''t get excited. Your uncle has already contacted the city master. This matter needs a reasonable and effective plan to be completed. And now the treasure house is really in the limelight. We can''t move it so casually!"


    Zhu''s heart is very clear, if you go to make things now, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Not to mention whether the treasure house will retaliate, they can''t even face the protests of the masses.


    "When they don''t sell storage rings, we''ll move on." Zhu''s mother persuades her baby son, saying with great concern.


    Hearing this, Zhu Wenjie turned his eyes and left.


    He knew that his mother could not get revenge now.


    In this case, all things must be done by ourselves.


    "Damn, no one is willing to help me now. In this case, I''ll break the pot and break it. I want to see what kind of strength this treasure house has!"


    His heart is extremely disdainful of Chen Ping. Even if the treasure house is not easy to provoke, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ping is the existence he can''t provoke.


    He is a part-time worker at most. What ability can he have?


    He believed that the people behind the treasure house would never oppose the whole Zhu family for Chen Ping''s sake.


    The reputation of the Zhu family is here. Even the Lord of a city needs to weigh it.


    Thinking of this, he directly summoned all the bodyguards he could mobilize in his family and decided to make trouble before Chen Ping opened his business tomorrow.


    Soon, at noon the next day, Nuoyi opened the store as usual.


    The people in the queue were so happy that they knew they could buy a storage ring this time.

 Chapter 2675

    Among the people in the front row this time, two are from the Zhu family, and two are from the city Lord''s mansion.


    The only one left is a lucky passer-by.


    Zhu Wenjie didn''t care about this at all. When he saw the other party open the door, he immediately yelled people to make trouble and directly scattered all the people in the queue.


    Those who want to buy the storage ring are pushed to the ground and disappeared in the crowd.


    Other people in line are also at a loss, did not expect to be driven away.


    More importantly, the order of their queue was disrupted all of a sudden!


    Those who are in the back of the line are very happy in a moment. They are pushing forward quickly, trying to grab the top five position.


    Those who were in the front row were pushed to the ground and trampled on several feet.


    Nuo was a little confused when he saw this scene.


    On weekdays, everyone is very orderly in the queue, even for the top five jealousy, it is absolutely impossible to do so impulsive things.


    But now, it seems that something is not right.


    "Don''t push and shout here!"


    Shi Shaochen, they stand up and immediately start to maintain order. These people are just like crazy!


    But how could Zhu Wenjie''s people listen to Shi Shaochen''s words? They are engaged in sabotage all the time, and they don''t intend to restore order at all.


    Seeing that they are so rampant, Chen Ping gives a hint in his eyes, and Nuo immediately closes the door.


    "It''s not open today. When will you be able to restore order and open again?"


    Nuoyi''s voice came from the room, which made everyone collapse in an instant.


    Those of them who didn''t buy the storage ring were OK, but those who could have bought the ring were extremely angry, so they rushed up and began to fight.


    After beating, they found that it was the Zhu family who had come to do damage.


    In a short time, the story of the Zhu family''s leading people to engage in sabotage spread completely.


    At this moment, Kan Chengfeng was sitting in the shade of a tree drinking tea. He knew that he could have two storage rings this time.


    The people under hand have already come to report to him, and they have successfully ranked in the top five, so they can buy at least two storage rings.


    Taking advantage of the wind and enjoying the tea, he felt that he was in a good mood.


    "It''s so cool. I didn''t expect that I could get the storage ring in my lifetime!"


    Gu Xiaoshi takes a envious look at Kan Chengfeng and always wants to ask for another ring.


    But now is not the time, the ring has not yet got hand, Gu Xiaoshi naturally did not have too much panic.


    "Congratulations to our Lord! I didn''t expect that such a precious thing would fall into your hands, and it''s still two! "


    "Other forces certainly can''t get it. After all, only noble you can have so many at one time!"


    "If you want me to say, we''ll send someone to line up tonight, and maybe we can get it tomorrow?"


    Gu Xiaoshi tried the other side very nervously, with a look of expectation on his face.


    If the other party is willing to give the storage ring to themselves, that''s great.


    Hearing this, Kan Chengfeng nodded.


    "You''re right. I''ll arrange for them to continue to line up. Who can be too few of such good things?"


    Kan took advantage of the wind and touched his right hand with a smile. This time, he made room for himself to take the storage ring.


    If he can, he even wants to take all ten fingers with him.


    At this time, someone rushed to the city master''s residence in a panic, and directly knelt down in front of Kan Chengfeng.


    Kan Chengfeng sees this scene, and he has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know what the other party is doing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? Is there something wrong with shopping? "


    He knew the man who was in charge of shopping for himself.


    Now see the other side so flustered appearance, must be out of the big deal.


    "Lord, it''s not a good thing. We were going to buy pet construction soon, but Xiao Zhu and Zhu''s family suddenly came out to make trouble and broke up all our teams!"


    "Since then, the sale of the treasure house has stopped in a rage, and we are not willing to sell anything to us. This time, if we want to queue up again, it is basically impossible!"


    "And people don''t have to continue to open the door. Because of their character, they may not open the door until some time later..."


    The man under his hand was reporting the situation quickly. He was afraid that he would suddenly blame himself.


    So he tried his best to exaggerate things, and made Zhu Wenjie''s ferocity and metamorphosis clear.


    All in all, everything is related to the people of the Zhu family. It''s none of their business.


    "Damn, how could this happen?"


    He took advantage of the wind and immediately got angry and stood up directly from the stool.


    He has already begun to dream of having a storage ring, but now he wakes up.


    Gu Xiaoshi also looked at this man blankly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    What had been set in stone was destroyed by people, and normal people would be very angry.


    "It''s really none of our business. Our people have been queuing up in turn. Now we''re waiting for the treasure house to open again, but Zhu Wenjie''s people are doing damage all the time. We''re always beaten!"


    He explained nervously, afraid that he would blame himself.


    Kan Chengfeng nodded silently. He was really angry, but he also knew that everything was not his own fault.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the Zhu family to have a good talk." He took advantage of the wind and spoke solemnly.


    Hearing this, the man under his hand quickly ran away from here. He always felt that he had recovered his life.


    "Damn, the Zhu family is really deceiving people too much."


    Kan Chengfeng''s heart is extremely agitated. Now he just wants to call Chen Zhuofei out and clean up.


    "Go and call Chen Zhuofei to me!" He waved his hand in the wind and asked Gu Xiaoshi to get people for him,


    Gu Xiaoshi was a fool when he heard this.


    "Ah... I... shall I go?"


    She was puzzled, wondering why she wanted to run the leg.


    "It''s not very good for me to go. I''m not a Womanist who can take part in it."


    Gu Xiaoshi smiles awkwardly and wants to refuse this time.


    She didn''t want to be directly involved in the Zhu family''s contradictions.


    And more importantly, she didn''t know if she was back.

 Chapter 2676

    If she is looking for herself all over the city, isn''t she finished?


    "If you want to go, don''t say anything!"


    Kan Chengfeng is very angry, did not expect that Gu Xiaoshi also dare to so casually refuse his orders.


    "How dare you question me?"


    He slapped Gu Xiaoshi in the face and directly slapped her.


    Gu Xiaoshi stares at each other strangely, and his face is full of panic.


    She never dreamed that she would be beaten.


    Originally, Gu Xiaoshi, with her own beauty and flattery, was able to deal with each other.


    However, at the moment, Kan Chengfeng did it himself!


    Gu Xiaoshi went out directly with his heart full of grievances, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaoshi is also afraid that she will be chased by Chen in the future, but relatively speaking, Gu Xiaoshi is not willing to be fooled by the other party.


    Gu Xiaoshi vowed to revenge.


    "Bitch... Sure enough, these men don''t have a good thing!"


    Gu Xiaoshi''s expression also becomes more and more ugly. She angrily goes out and advances to the position of Zhu Fu.


    Fortunately, the location between the two places is not far. It didn''t take much time for Gu Xiaoshi to arrive at Zhu Fu.


    Most of the people here know Gu Xiaoshi. They all know that this woman is the red man around the city leader.


    Gu Xiaoshi entered the mansion smoothly and soon found Chen Zhuofei.


    At the moment, Chen Zhuofei is playing with his storage ring. He has bought countless pills and weapons, all of which are put in the ring.


    No one knows these things in the ring. Even the Zhu family can''t find more things on themselves.


    Today''s practitioners all have rings, and no one takes Zhu Wenjie''s ring seriously.


    Besides, once the storage ring is identified, they can''t get the contents even if they forcibly rob it.


    Unless the strength of the other party is amazing, it is difficult to erase the personal mark left by the owner on the storage ring.


    Just when he was enjoying himself, someone came to the door.


    Gu Xiaoshi stood at the door, knocking on the door, with an impatient look on his face.


    She did not expect that she would be a runner.


    That Chen Zhuofei opened the door, after seeing Gu Xiaoshi, his face also showed a curious look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Zhuofei was puzzled.


    If the other party wants to send a message to themselves, you can clap a hand at any time. Why arrange the most favored woman around you?


    "The Lord of the city has something to do with you. It''s about the young master of the Zhu family who disturbed the order of the treasure house."


    Gu Xiaoshi said things clearly and concisely. After hearing this, Chen Zhuofei was a fool.


    He did not expect that Zhu Wenjie would find someone to disturb the order of the treasure house queue!


    Before that, he had heard that there were two people in the family who had already come to the front. They would be able to get the storage ring.


    But for a big good thing, it was drowned by a bad news in an instant.


    How could Zhu Wenjie do such a thing?


    "It''s impossible. This time, our Zhu family and Chengdu government have allocated places reasonably. One person has two storage rings. How could Zhu Wenjie go there for no reason..."


    Chen Zhuofei questioned the matter.


    Seeing each other''s incredible appearance, Gu Xiaoshi couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and find out for yourself. Now it''s already a riot. Everyone needs an explanation."


    And basically everyone knows who did it, so people have resentments against the Zhu family.


    Not only those who didn''t buy things, even those who didn''t have the right to buy rings, have already started to curse.


    There is no other reason.


    The treasure house has stopped selling all the rings.


    After learning the news, everyone was completely crazy. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    Originally, they might be able to seize this opportunity by queuing up, but now they don''t even have the chance!


    All of a sudden, the Zhu family became the target of public criticism. People gathered at the door of the Zhu family residence and asked for an explanation.


    "The people of Zhu family come out to me! Give us a quick explanation of this matter! "


    "That''s right. Now we have to pay enough compensation."


    "Either you go to the people in the treasure house and resell the storage rings, or you try to compensate us for our losses!"


    All the people were shouting at the door, even they wanted to call out Zhu Wenjie.


    The Zhu family naturally learned about it.


    Everyone has a grudge against Zhu Wenjie''s practice.


    They don''t understand why Zhu Wenjie took people to look for trouble.


    If it''s normal, they don''t care.


    But today is the day when his family is finally in line. Isn''t it bad for his family when Zhu Wenjie goes to sabotage?


    Zhu''s mother is sleeping at this moment. She doesn''t know that there has been a lot of noise outside.


    Chen Zhuofei, who was doubting, naturally heard the noise at the door. He pricked up his ears and listened for a while, then his expression became bright.


    He wanted to have a wild laugh, but now there are outsiders present, he can''t show his inner joy.


    So now Chen Zhuofei''s life is hard.


    In Gu Xiaoshi''s opinion, this guy''s expression is extremely ugly now. He seems to be smiling rather than smiling, but there are still some weird things.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. It''s the young master of your family who did it. But now the Lord of the city asks you to give an explanation. I advise you to be prepared."


    Gu Xiaoshi is quite fond of Chen Zhuofei.


    The other party has always been very polite, and has always been treated with no respect, feel like a gentleman.


    So Gu Xiaoshi didn''t hold back and kindly reminded each other.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhuofei nodded, and he showed a grateful smile to each other.


    "Thank you very much for coming here to send a message. I''ll find the city Lord after I know the situation. Please bring me another word."


    "If Zhu Wenjie can''t give a reasonable explanation for this, then I hope the city Lord can punish him for what he has done!"


    Chen Zhuofei deliberately pretended to be very sorry to say, it seems to have a sense of righteousness.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Xiaoshi also felt a little surprised, nodded and turned around and left.


    Gu Xiaoshi left from the side door, but he was not influenced by these people.

 Chapter 2677

    At the moment, the people of the Zhu family have been in a mess for a long time. They are also a little flustered about this matter. Everyone is not sure how to deal with it.


    No one thought that Zhu Wenjie would make such an impulsive move, which immediately put the Zhu family in a dilemma.


    "What to do? This matter needs to be reported quickly to let the owner know! "


    "But the owner said, no one is allowed to disturb you when you sleep!"


    "That group of people will come in soon. If we don''t disturb the owner, it will be over!"


    All the people spoke nervously, and their faces were in panic.


    Since mother Zhu took over the power of the Zhu family, her status has been completely different.


    All of a sudden, she became the owner of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Mu, who has a strange temper, has already made a series of rules and regulations, such as not to disturb when she is sleeping.


    All the people are a little flustered. They know that once they disturb each other''s sleep, it''s a huge capital crime, and they are likely to be expelled at that time.


    In the end, someone didn''t bear the fear and went to wake up Zhu.


    After being woken up, she was also very angry.


    But the next thing her subordinates reported made her panic in an instant.


    Although this woman has been in an unattainable position, she has no experience in family management.


    Zhu''s mother is just lucky to be able to have such a great power. If she were replaced by someone else, she might be able to manage the Zhu family better.


    After hearing these words, Zhu''s mother immediately panicked. She directly asked the servants to call Chen Zhuofei.


    "Hurry up and call Chen Zhuofei to me. This kind of thing must be the first time to find Chen Zhuofei. Why do you come to me?"


    With an angry look on her face, she directly raised her leg to the servant in front of her.


    At this time, Chen Zhuofei also slowly came in. He picked up the servants who fell on the ground, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    This woman is too arrogant.


    However, Chen Zhuofei well controlled his emotions. On the surface, he looked very insipid and didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    The servant who was helped up looked at Chen Zhuofei gratefully, then ran out quickly, unwilling to stay here for another second.


    All of them are very clear about the character of Zhu Mu, so they stay beside Zhu Mu like a tiger. They can get some benefits from time to time, but more humiliation from each other.


    People who can work around Zhu Mu for a long time are more tolerant.


    "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?"


    Chen Zhuofei''s face with a tiny smile, said softly.


    Hearing this, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Zhu''s face.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t know about things outside. Of course, I came to you to deal with that matter quickly! Look at the noise outside


    Of course, Zhu''s mother knew the cause of the incident, but she didn''t mean to blame her son at all.


    "This incident is caused by Xiaojie. I think it''s best for Xiaojie to go out and give a reasonable explanation to the public."


    Chen Zhuofei talks with great enthusiasm.


    Hearing this, Zhu''s mother exploded in an instant.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You mean we''re going to push my baby son out and let everyone abuse him? What a cruel heart you are


    Zhu''s face was full of anger. She wanted to scold Chen Zhuofei all over.


    Chen Zhuofei''s heart murmured, but he didn''t say much, just looked at each other silently.


    At this moment, Chen Ping naturally knows about the spontaneous disturbances of the masses. He has already complained about the Zhu family. After knowing this, Chen Ping is even more excited.


    He decided to add a little fire to this matter.


    Chen Ping directly announced that no matter what the situation is, it is impossible to sell the storage ring any more, but he has a large number of storage rings in his hands and has not sold them.


    After they heard the news, they became even more angry.


    They thought that the treasure house could not take out so many rings, so they took the opportunity to stop.


    I didn''t expect that the other party still has a lot of storage rings in their hands. Doesn''t this mean that they missed this good opportunity to buy storage rings at a low price?


    In an instant, those who didn''t dislike Zhu Wenjie completely blew up. They spontaneously gathered and began to make trouble at each other''s door.


    Seeing more and more people piled up at the door of Zhu''s house, Zhu''s mother''s face was in a panic, and she couldn''t hold it all at once.


    "Don''t sit here and drink tea all the time. Try to find a way. I didn''t ask you to come here for tea. I asked you to come here and find a way for my son!"


    She flustered mouth, can''t wait to urge Chen Zhuofei.


    This storage ring is very important, but nothing is more important than your son.


    Loyalty quietly drinking tea, for each other''s words are ignored, since the beginning of secretly layout, Chen Zhuofei''s self-confidence also came back.


    If the original owner is alive, he may not be able to fight each other.


    But the original owners of the family have already died. Now the Zhu family is fragmented. He doesn''t think he will lose to a waste woman.


    In the family, he has the highest voice when he is elected as the head of the family. In addition to Chen Zhuofei''s usual behavior, no one would object to Chen Zhuofei''s choice.


    It seemed that she felt the change of Chen Zhuofei''s attitude, and Zhu''s face became very ugly.


    "I hope you can think of a way to deal with this matter. My son must not have anything to do. I really can''t. just find someone in the family to make a pot."


    "There are so many servants in our family. It''s reasonable for us to take them back and teach them how to cook."


    So far, Zhu''s mother hasn''t thought about investigating her son''s responsibility. She only thinks about how to solve this big problem for her son.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Zhuofei felt disgusted and even wanted to throw up.


    "I really don''t have any way to do this. The only way is to let him go out and admit his mistake, and the Zhu family should bear the loss."


    "Otherwise, other industries of our family will be boycotted. As far as the news I just heard is concerned, all the restaurants and shops owned by our family have been ransacked, and even the City owners can''t be held responsible."

 Chapter 2678

    "And I have to tell you some bad news. Two of these storage rings belong to the Lord of the city."


    Chen Zhuofei said all these words in one breath. He wanted to attack Zhu Mu''s confidence again and again.


    The old woman was always confident and arrogant, and he wanted to make use of it to make the old woman despair.


    At first, Zhu''s expression could be seen, but later, her expression became more and more ugly.


    Especially when it comes to the Lord of the city, Zhu''s face becomes extremely ugly, and there is a trace of despair in her eyes.


    "No, the Lord of the city is also involved?" Zhu''s mother was a little flustered. She didn''t know what to do now.


    "What should I do now? I can''t force my son to this end! "


    Zhu''s mother is constantly roaring, and her heart is extremely frightened. After drinking this cup of tea, Zhu Wenjie turns around and leaves, and does not intend to stay in this land of right and wrong.


    Anyway, he has already said the method, so that whether the other party is willing to accept it or not, it''s none of his business.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenjie did not return home, he found a restaurant, and his group of people are very happy to eat and drink.


    "Brothers, we''ve done a lot of work this time!"


    "Now that the order of those queues has been completely disrupted, I want to see if these people will be extremely angry and directly smash Chen Ping''s shop!"


    Zhu Wenjie said with a smile while drinking, as if he had seen the picture of Chen Ping''s shop being smashed.


    Once these people can''t buy things, they will be very angry and even rush into the shop to rob.


    Thinking of this, his face became extremely brilliant, and he drank a mouthful of wine.


    They found a private room and drank happily, but what other people talked about didn''t affect them at all.


    Just when everyone was drunk, suddenly the private room was forced to open.


    "I saw these guys come in for a drink before, but I didn''t expect they were still in it!"


    "I said, why can''t I find them in his house? I didn''t expect to come here!"


    "Tie it up quickly. I want to see how powerful these people are!"


    All the people were indignant and said that they wanted to kill Zhu Wenjie directly.


    But they also know that Zhu Wenjie''s identity is not general. At most, they just teach each other a lesson. It''s almost impossible to kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Wenjie also stood up, holding a bottle and staring at the visitors discontentedly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? I don''t know if this private room belongs to Laozi! "


    He was so dizzy that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    This group of people obviously come to make trouble. How can they manage so many messy things? They just want to bind Zhu Wenjie.


    Others wake up one after another, but when they want to do something, they find that they have been tied up.


    "What''s the situation? Untie me now


    "Even our young master dare to move?"


    Those guards are struggling, their hearts are also very confused, do not know why they will be caught.


    At this time, Zhu Wenjie also woke up. He was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Wenjie is struggling crazily, but no matter how, he can''t break free.


    In front of him stood a large group of troublemakers, and he could not resist.


    Soon Zhu Wenjie was forced out by a large group of people.


    The men were knocked unconscious and left in the private room.


    These people are not important at all. What we want to catch is only Zhu Wenjie.


    Like a roast suckling pig, Zhu Wenjie was forced to stand up, and then marched around the street.


    Everyone is scolding Zhu Wenjie and telling him what he has done.


    After hearing this, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    Some of them knew it and beat it directly.


    Those who don''t know, after knowing the situation, are also extremely angry, and can''t help rushing forward to fight and kick.


    Along the way, there are countless rotten vegetable leaves, so hit Zhu Wenjie''s head, he kept wailing, also did not have any effect.


    "Let me go, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Lao Tzu is the eldest young master of the Zhu family. I remember all you did today!"


    Before Zhu Wenjie''s words had time, he had been sealed by a rotten egg.


    "Of course I know who you are, otherwise what am I doing here?" Those passers-by directly hit him, and suddenly the young master of Zhu family really turned into a pig.


    Zhu''s mother naturally learned about her son''s situation, and instantly the whole person was silly.


    "Hurry to save my son. What are you waiting for here? As the guard of the Zhu family, you are so useless that you allow my son to be carried around the street!"


    Zhu''s mother was so flustered that she chose to play in person.


    She rushed out in a flurry, but she didn''t care about the untidy coat. With an anxious look on her face, she blocked the passers-by.


    "Stop it for me and put my son down, or you''ll all die today!"


    Zhu''s mother never dreamed that things would become so serious. Originally, she wanted to hide her son from the limelight.


    But I didn''t expect that my son would be arrested.


    Chen Ping stood silently at the door of the shop, looking at the scene, with a bright smile on his face.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t expect things to ferment like this. He just added fuel to the flames.


    It''s really interesting to see such a farce in such a tense atmosphere.


    Soon, Zhu was not sure who broke the rotten eggs, followed by a fierce battle so began.


    Of course, Kan Chengfeng knew all this. He didn''t want to participate in it at all.


    If it wasn''t for his identity, he wanted to smash some rotten eggs.


    The farce lasted for a long time, and they didn''t get back to order until he finally sent troops to the scene.


    But at this time, Zhu Wenjie''s mother and son had already been beaten to pig heads. They were very embarrassed and sat on the ground, looking very poor. However, no one was willing to sympathize with them.

 Chapter 2679

    Chen Ping shakes his head and closes the door of the shop. All this happens just at the door of his shop. It''s hard for him to watch even if he doesn''t want to.


    He had already wasted too much time here. After Chen Ping gave a brief explanation, he disappeared directly in Guzhuo continent.


    When Chen Ping returned to the real world, the time here did not last long.


    He knew very well that there was not much time in a week.


    It seems that the people on my side are not ready for the half time.


    The strength of the people under his command has improved by leaps and bounds, but those who live in the clan are different.


    It''s just more difficult for them to recover from the war after they''ve had a long time.


    Not to mention anything else, even the people in this Taoist temple are hard to achieve the previous fighting state.


    "Chen Daoyou, there is not much time now. I feel that the power of seal is rapidly weakening. It is estimated that some conditions will continue to appear in the next few days."


    The Taoist priest spoke nervously, with a tangled look on his face.


    During this period, he had sent many people to solve the problem, but all kinds of monsters came out of the sealed land one by one, and there were even extremely terrible demons.


    These things are terrible for practitioners. In addition, there are a large number of ordinary people in the world. Once they encounter these things, they will die.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also came directly to Chen Ping. When Chen Ping was not there, he acted as the main force.


    "I''ve arranged for people to work with them to solve the seal problem. When I meet the monsters, I will kill them all for the time being."


    "Because we don''t have any seal skills, we can only do our best to kill monsters."


    Zhuge Qingfeng teacher''s report, this time he is really busy.


    Even the hundreds of disciples have been arranged one after another. It can be seen that the so-called doomsday is coming.


    "Brother Ye Fan is the leader this time. There is a terrible seal in the southeast. He took a lot of people to suppress it."


    Ye Fan is the strongest among all the people. He led the team and even led many people to set out together. It can be seen from this that how terrible the terrible seal appeared in the southeast direction is.


    Chen Ping nodded, Ye Fan hands, he is naturally very relieved.


    Now there are not many people in the villa. Everyone is completing the task. Even Jiang Wan has gone out to perform the task.


    "It''s worth mentioning that Shi Zhentian and his family have also taken up this responsibility. Maybe they have been deeply moved by us. Anyway, now everyone has integrated into it."


    At this point, a smile finally appeared on Zhuge Qingfeng''s face, which was a very successful thing.


    They all know that monsters and human beings are not enough, they are extremely disgusted with human beings.


    But through this period of contact, the lions have made a great difference to human beings, and even they want to learn from their teachers.


    Good friendship and even consensus have been reached between the two races.


    Otherwise, they can not work so hard to solve the problem of seal.


    Looking at the few people left in the villa, Chen Ping could not help sighing. The situation here is much worse than that in Guzhuo mainland.


    "Now I''ll go to the mainland and bring some more people to see if there are any sealed places to be solved."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly turned back to the room, and immediately came to the mainland to catch Shi Shaochen and others.


    Shi Shaochen, they are still in a state of confusion. Unexpectedly, they are brought here by Chen Ping.


    Even the treasure house has closed ahead of time.


    After the announcement, Nuoyi followed Chen Ping back to the real world.


    Now the real world is in a great crisis. They have to help quickly.


    Chen Ping has no idea what kind of influence his move has had in Tianling city.


    He only knew that Nuoyi, a group of capable helpers, had finally come back to help.


    There are countless sealed places. Chen Ping''an arranges all of them to go to different places to clean up the monsters, at least not to let those innocent ordinary people get hurt.


    Chen Ping himself decided to go to the southeast corner to see what the situation was.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is fighting with countless monsters.


    This place is an extremely terrible monster pit. The power of the seal place is the weakest here, so the monsters choose to drill out of this pit to poison the people.


    In everyone''s day and night fighting, these monsters have been a lot less.


    However, there is an endless stream of monsters in the sealed land. No matter how fierce they are, no matter how they fight, it is absolutely impossible to kill all the monsters here.


    When we saw Chen Ping coming, we also said hello excitedly. Their hearts were clear that when the boss came, it was the same as hope.


    It''s really tiring to kill demons and beasts continuously.


    Everyone''s energy is limited, although with the pills provided by Chen Ping can always recover, but people are not machines after all.


    If they can''t think of a way to seal this place, they can only be consumed here for a long time.


    "We have to think of a way to solve this matter quickly. Will you be able to seal this place directly?"


    Ye Fan also some nervous mouth asked Chen Ping, after a long time of fighting, even he also some physical weakness.


    If it can''t be sealed, there will be other gaps, but no one can help.


    "All the clan members have been sent to the battlefield, but there are more and more sealed places, and our manpower is obviously insufficient."


    Ye Fan felt very distressed and felt this helplessness for the first time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned and thought about some seal techniques in his mind.


    Soon he found a set of the most powerful seal.


    The cost of this set of seal technique is not small. It costs nearly half of the body''s yuan force to use it once.


    This cost is not small for practitioners, but it is not a problem for Chen Ping.


    At any time, he can make up for all these vitality by chewing pills.


    "I have a solution here. I can only say that I have to try it reluctantly. If I can''t, I have to find another one!"


    Chen Ping frowned and spoke nervously.

 Chapter 2680

    Hearing this, there was a glimmer of expectation on everyone''s face. They all hoped that Chen Ping would succeed.


    Under the attention of everyone, Chen Ping directly displayed this seal.


    Soon, his whole body was on fire, and he looked terrible.


    Ye Fan stands aside and looks at Chen Ping in surprise. He doesn''t expect that this seal technique will have the need to burn himself.


    "If you really can''t, don''t do it. Focus on your own body!"


    Ye Fan some nervously persuades Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping can''t hear anything at all. Now he is concentrating on his seal.


    The group of people who were fighting soon felt something wrong.


    The strength of the monster has weakened a lot, and there is no new monster from the ground.


    It is proved that Chen Ping''s seal technique played an important role.


    After a quarter of an hour''s efforts, Chen Ping successfully controlled the sealed place.


    To outsiders, Chen Ping''s action is like burning himself for a quarter of an hour.


    Only Chen Ping himself knows the hardships.


    Seeing the seal land completely healed, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    He just felt too tired.


    "The art of seal is extremely exhausting. Most people really can''t win it."


    Chen pingken''s pills are quietly recovering.


    His reserve of vitality is extremely abundant. Even if he exists like this, his vitality is completely consumed.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that there is no way to carry it.


    Maybe he died before the seal was finished.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise we really can''t handle it."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but shake her head. She just felt that she was too useless to do such a trifle.


    At the critical moment, it''s up to Chen Ping to come out.


    Chen Ping took two breaths and finally returned to normal.


    "Go and ask the children to come here. I''ll teach them the art of seal, and I''ll give them the small places."


    This group of children are trained by Chen Ping himself, so they are very trustworthy, and their vitality is not low.


    There are a lot of practitioners, up to the other side of the road, whose vitality is not as good as that of a child randomly selected by themselves.


    Ye Fan soon gathered all the children he brought, and Chen Ping taught the seal book one by one.


    They have a lot of pills.


    "Next you go to the places where your brothers and sisters are and seal this place."


    "Three people as a group, a person seal, the other people should be in the side of the guard, in order to avoid any mistakes."


    Chen Ping could not help but explain that he was afraid that these children would trust others too much.


    If they are our own people, there is nothing wrong with trusting them. However, most of the people who participated in the crackdown were from the clan. These people may not be able to believe it.


    Therefore, we should always keep alert to them in order to better complete the task.


    The children nodded. They always regarded Chen Ping''s words as the imperial edict.


    "OK, you hurry up. This matter should be settled as soon as possible. I think there will be a second wave of danger soon."


    Chen Ping urged them to act quickly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that it was just the first round of attack.


    After solving the problem and returning to the villa, Chen Ping subconsciously turned on the TV and watched it.


    Now what is said on TV is basically about the place of seal.


    There is no official explanation for the place of seal, so different people have different names.


    "Our column is here to appeal to all citizens, don''t go out and walk around when you have nothing to do, be careful of monsters!"


    "Ordinary people can look for air raid shelters, where there are special practitioners to provide shelter for you."


    The news is looping over and over again.


    Chen Ping can see that these news were recorded yesterday, and he doesn''t know what the situation is today.


    At this time, Hou quickly came to the door.


    He had come several times before, but he didn''t meet Chen Ping, so he was defeated.


    This time he heard that Chen Ping had come back, so naturally he came running nonstop.


    "Chen Ping, have you heard about our ancestral land?"


    Hou old son some anxious mouth say.


    He didn''t say much, just stood in silence.


    He wanted to know what Mr. Hou thought about it.


    "The Taoist people also came to me, this is my side alone, and the students I trained didn''t have much achievement, so I couldn''t take part in the battle at all!"


    "Now that you are back, you can help me manage this school for the time being, and I will go to the front seal place too!"


    Mr. Hou has always been a man who likes to go to the battlefield, but he didn''t find Chen Ping. He didn''t trust to entrust the school to others.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping repeatedly refused. It was the hard work of the old man. How could he want it?


    "I don''t have to. I''ll give you a very powerful role to manage the school for you. If you want to take part in the battle, I can also find a way for you. "


    Chen Ping always makes the best use of everything.


    Master Hou has great strength. If he stays at home for a long time, it''s really a waste.


    Chen Ping''s idea is very simple. He wants to teach the seal art to the old man and let him go out to seal it.


    After all, the strength of the old man is here. Where he can seal, he must be more powerful than his own children.


    Mr. Hou listened patiently to Chen Ping''s meeting. Then he was excited when he saw the light.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a way to deal with this sealed place! How wonderful


    "If this method of sealing can be spread out, it is naturally the best!"


    Speaking of this, master Hou couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "But who will make such a powerful thing public?"


    He is very clear that this is Chen Ping''s personal privacy, and there is no need for the other party to make these things public.


    "It''s not that I don''t make it public. Even if I say these methods, no one can do it."


    Chen Ping sat aside and shrugged helplessly.


    "If you want to use the art of seal, you have to burn more than half of the vitality in your body. Do you think a normal practitioner can do it?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping''s face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    So far, only his people dare to use pills so aggressively.

 Chapter 2681

    "As far as I know, only pills can solve this problem."


    Master Hou sighed. To tell you the truth, he also wants to learn this method. But if the pills are not in place, even if he has mastered the art of seal, he has nothing to do.


    Take him as an example. Once she has consumed most of her energy, she will have to recover for at least half a month.


    Which practitioner has the time to wait for half a month to recover?


    "In fact, this method of sealing should not be very good. We can only go out for a while. What if there are really good people willing to sacrifice themselves?"


    "If this method is made public, maybe someone will come forward!"


    Mr. Hou didn''t even react to the situation and was analyzing it rationally.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sir, since I tell you this, it proves that I have a way to solve this problem."


    To seal a place requires a practitioner to sacrifice his safety time of 15 days. Chen Ping doesn''t have to guess. No one will be willing to help for free.


    Only such unselfish people as master hou would like to.


    Chen Ping''s words immediately filled the old man with hope. He had a bright smile on his face. It seemed that he did not expect that Chen Ping could really solve the problem.


    "Since you have a way, that''s great. Our land will not be finished!"


    Hou kept sighing, with an excited look on his face.


    Chen Ping said that he had sent someone out to seal. After hearing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s really great. With the help of the children, we will be able to complete the task smoothly!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such pills. It''s really, really shocking."


    Before, master Hou did know that Chen Ping seemed to have something powerful, but he was never a person who liked to explore other people''s secrets.


    So he didn''t care. He was just doing his own business honestly and providing his own strength when Chen Ping needed help.


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Ping needed help, he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he had to rely on Chen Ping to save himself.


    This made Mr. Hou feel very defeated, and even he felt a little ashamed of the old man.


    "If you need any help, please don''t be polite to me."


    The old man said awkwardly.


    He did not expect that he would be such a waste.


    After so many years of hard work, I managed to set up my own force, but as a result, it is not as powerful as Chen Ping.


    This feeling is really hard to accept.


    However, seeing that Chen Ping was so excellent, he was soon relieved.


    His existence is to help Chen Ping, isn''t it?


    Now that Chen Ping is so powerful, he can retire after success and take charge of this force for him.


    Master Hou soon understood this matter and decided to stand on Chen Ping''s side and help him behind the scenes.


    "I thought about it for a while, or I''ll leave it to you. I want to stand behind you and take charge of all this for you."


    The old man also said nervously.


    He had put forward this idea to Chen Ping before, but it was rejected by Chen Ping in the end.


    Now that he puts forward this idea again, it is likely to be rejected.


    But this time Chen Ping did not say what he imagined.


    "Yes, it''s just that the school needs to be reformed and changed according to my ideas."


    "The people I recruit here are all very gifted children, and their character is absolutely guaranteed."


    As long as their character has been guaranteed, Chen Ping can confidently give these things to them.


    It''s very difficult to learn from Chen Ping. After all, all the techniques Chen Ping teaches are amazing.


    Moreover, Chen Ping has developed different skills for each of them, which can be called tailor-made.


    If these people are bad at heart and bad, Chen Ping''s efforts will be in vain.


    The old man nodded his head excitedly. Chen Ping was very happy to promise all this.


    "Good, good! This school was meant to be given to you, and now it''s reasonable for you to take charge of it! "


    But for the current situation, he even wants to hold a teacher-student meeting immediately to let everyone know that Chen Ping is the new president of the school.


    Among these students, Chen Ping is still very famous. Many people know how powerful Chen Ping is.


    Those black sheep who used to commit crimes in the school have long been cleaned up by Chen Ping.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t have the heart to deal with them, but this group of people made trouble and found Chen Ping''s head. They deserved to disappear.


    Chen Ping comfortingly patted the old man on the shoulder to let him stay calm for a while.


    "Here I will provide some teachers, students and so on, and I will also let the people on my side to audit, so I will be much stricter about the enrollment."


    Chen Ping thinks that there is no problem for those teachers in this school to teach some basic things, but it depends on their own people.


    They are all trained by Chen Ping. They not only have strong strength, but also have a lot of experience in teaching others.


    All these years, they have been teaching those children perfectly, which reassures Chen Ping.


    No matter what Chen Ping said, Mr. Hou nodded his head crazily.


    He knew in his heart that Chen Ping was the best candidate.


    Since the other party is willing to accept this school, it proves that the power of this practitioner college will become extremely powerful in an instant.


    "Come on, old man, don''t be so tangled. I''ll find someone to seal it. You can manage those people in the school for a while to see if there are any black sheep and kick them out."


    Chen Ping knows that there are still a lot of gangsters in this school. These people will only do evil things in the school, and they will not learn anything, which will make the atmosphere of the whole school very disgusting.


    So Chen Ping''s first task is to clean up the school and drive out all those disgusting guys.


    "I know what you think, but we are short of practitioners now. If we drive them away now, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    The old man asked with some doubts, his idea is to use these students temporarily, after all, this is also some resources.

 Chapter 2682

    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    "These black sheep can''t play any role at all. It''s a waste of time for us to cultivate them here."


    "More importantly, how do you know these people won''t trouble us at the critical moment?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, Hou nodded seriously.


    Indeed, many times he felt that all the students were talents, so he was not willing to target them.


    Now, after Chen Ping''s comments, he feels that maybe what Chen Ping did was right.


    "No problem. Let me handle this matter. I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    With these words, Hou turned and left without hesitation.


    Chen Ping has taken over a large power now, but he doesn''t look proud. On the contrary, his expression becomes more serious.


    Because having this power is equivalent to greater pressure behind oneself.


    What Chen Ping takes the lead in solving is the problem of the place of seal.


    He thinks that we should solve everything temporarily, and then talk about accepting schools, which is also a major issue.


    At this time, shizhentian suddenly came back in a hurry.


    He had a lot of members of the monster family behind him.


    It seems that all of them are seriously injured.


    "Boss, give me some pills quickly. All the people here are injured!"


    The lion''s face was full of anxiety.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately gave them a big box of pills to make them recover quickly.


    For Chen Ping, pills are equivalent to sugar beans, so they are not very valuable.


    More importantly, these pills can really save lives.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly get so hurt? "


    Chen Ping is concerned with some doubts.


    This group if our strength is not weak, plus this period of time with the support of Dan Yao, their strength all by leaps and bounds.


    Even these monsters like to take a bath when they have nothing to do, and their physical quality becomes extremely strong.


    Even they are able to produce this kind of appearance. Chen Ping can''t imagine what happened to these people?


    "I remember you took a lot of pills out. Isn''t it enough?"


    Chen Ping is really full of doubts.


    The lion shook his head helplessly, wiped his sweat and sighed.


    "I took a lot of pills this time, but unexpectedly, I ran out of them all! The monsters in this place are so terrible


    After calming down, Shi Zhentian said everything he knew.


    "We used to go to this sealed place, but we didn''t expect that it was monsters that came out at the beginning, and then it turned out to be some monsters!


    The strength of these demons is not weak, and they just like no body, simply can''t hit.


    When we found that we couldn''t fight and wanted to run, we found that a lot of demons surrounded us.


    If we hadn''t run fast, we would have died long ago! "


    Shi Zhentian said all these words in one breath.


    Other people were also scared and patted their chest. They all felt very scary.


    Chen Ping frowned. He really didn''t hear of demons.


    It seems that the monsters in this place have completely changed.


    The land of seal is becoming more and more terrible, and its strength is also becoming more and more powerful. It''s very likely that those who live in the clan can''t stand it.


    "All of us have been beaten like this. It''s estimated that the next people in the clan have already been destroyed."


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly.


    They can help for a while, but they don''t have enough people to help now.


    Chen Ping has provided them with a batch of pills for free at the beginning. If they can''t hold on, there''s really nothing they can do.


    "It''s really dangerous. To tell you the truth, I feel terrible..."


    Lion Zhentian''s heart was sighing with lingering fear. He felt a little scared from the bottom of his heart.


    As a militant, he can be so afraid, which is enough to prove how terrible the place is.


    "Give me the address, and I''ll take a look at it myself."


    Chen Ping said.


    He was a little curious about the place.


    In his heart, he wanted to know what kind of monsters and ghosts could beat the lions to the sky.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian shook his head fiercely. He didn''t want Chen Ping to go.


    "Please don''t go there. That place is really more terrible than you think!"


    Shizhentian''s prevention has no effect. Chen Ping will go to see it after all.


    "This place is clearly the most dangerous place at present. If we don''t seal it, there will be a lot of demons pouring into other places, and then it will be over!"


    Chen Ping holds the mentality that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell, and directly asks Shi Zhentian to provide the address.


    Lion Zhentian some tangled to say the address, and then after swallowing a few pills, decided to go with Chen Ping.


    Other monsters also want to go together, but Chen Ping finally refused.


    "Take a good rest, and then take some children to other seal places to help them seal those places together. Shizhentian, follow me."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian and others also nodded. Indeed, this is also a method.


    It''s just a waste of time for them to rush past. It''s better to go to other places to seal.


    After Shi Zhentian was ready, Chen Ping took him to the strange place.


    This place was originally a scenic spot.


    There are all kinds of reservoirs here. One of the largest is spectacular.


    In fact, it''s not a scenic spot. There are more people who come to visit, and the inexplicable ones have been developed.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He was here at the beginning.


    At the beginning, the scenery of this place was pretty good. Although the pond looks a little down and out, it''s still worth seeing.


    But now all around the pond is gloomy, all the flowers and trees have withered, and even the water has become without any waves.


    Seeing the surrounding environment, Chen Ping clenched his fist.


    "Why are all these demons gone?"


    Chen Ping didn''t feel the power of any demons here, and even the mouth of the seal had no vitality. It seemed strange, and Chen Ping didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2683

    "Is this place automatically closed?"


    Chen Ping''s face was full of doubts. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Of course, it is impossible to seal the land automatically.


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, someone must have come to seal this place ahead of time.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly heard a sentence of Amitabha.


    He turned his head in doubt and found a man standing next to him in the clothes of a bald master.


    "I didn''t expect to see two benefactors here."


    The bald master put his hands together and opened his mouth to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping carefully identified each other. He was sure that he had never seen each other.


    "I don''t know where the bald donkey came from?"


    Lion Zhentian also put his hands together and said a word.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt that he was going crazy.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian would say such a thing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping was very embarrassed. This guy really has some brain problems.


    In the TV and novels that he usually watches, he calls the bald master like this, so he subconsciously calls each other bald ass.


    You know, it''s very offensive!


    When Chen Pinggang wanted to talk and make peace, the bald master couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just saw the benefactor and his family fighting here, and finally they lost. That''s why I came out to seal here."


    "It''s just that my seal doesn''t have much effect. It''s estimated that these demons will reappear in half an hour."


    Bald master can not help shaking his head, he is very clear about his strength, can seal half an hour has been very good.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side also knew the art of sealing. Although it was only half an hour, it was very effective.


    What''s more, it seems that the skinhead''s strength has not been affected. It''s easy to see him.


    "Shizhentian, you protect the Dharma for me."


    Chen Ping gave an account.


    Then he began to seal the place.


    This place is really weird, so Chen Ping should seize the time to seal it in time, lest these demons come out again to harm people.


    Baldheaded master stood by and watched the scene silently, a little surprise flashed through his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know the art of seal, and it seems that this posture is very powerful.


    "Self combustion?"


    The bald Master said in surprise.


    He found that Chen Ping was burning his own vitality, just to seal this place.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, he couldn''t help admiring him.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was such a great man. He was even willing to sacrifice his strength to seal this place.


    "Good, good!"


    He put his hands together and stood by, murmuring.


    He also wants to help Chen Ping, but now when Chen Ping seals, he doesn''t do much.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Chen Ping''s ceremony was over.


    He stopped breathlessly, and then put some pills into his mouth.


    The bald master just wanted to care about Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect to see Chen Ping eat something, and then his strength began to recover quickly.


    He widened his eyes and stared at Chen Ping.


    Just now Chen Ping has consumed all the energy in his body, but now he has made up for it all!


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is this? How can you recover your strength so quickly? "


    The bald master could not help exclaiming that his personal image was completely destroyed.


    Originally, he was an eminent monk with a good image, but now he was forced by Chen Ping to say a dirty word.


    He didn''t even respond to the swearing words. He just looked at Chen Ping in a daze.


    "Why do you swear, you bald ass?"


    Lion Zhentian also said some dissatisfaction.


    All the bald masters he watched on TV are of high quality. Why is this bald master different?


    After hearing the words of Shi Zhentian, the bald master didn''t say anything, but directly rushed to Chen Ping.


    "My God, you are just like a god!" Master baldheaded can''t wait to find out what''s going on, so this time he''s trying to please Chen Ping.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The bald master immediately nodded. He could not refuse Chen Ping''s invitation.


    Now Chen Ping looks like he is like a rich pork and mellow Baijiu, which is simply unable to refuse.


    "Of course, let''s find a place to have a private chat." The bald master felt that his eyes were about to shine.


    Lion Zhentian looked at each other in disgust. The bald donkey ignored himself!


    After solving the crisis here, Chen Ping directly took the other party back to the villa.


    "Sorry, I just forgot to introduce myself. My name is Jiujie."


    After hearing the other party''s self introduction, Chen Ping quickly introduced himself.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. It''s reasonable that this is not a place where bald masters should appear.


    There are KTVs and meat eating places all around the pond. Naturally, a bald master would not come to such a secular occasion.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiujie''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Don''t I come here to spend? But I didn''t expect to see this situation after sleeping for two days. "


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on the other side''s face, Chen Ping could guess clearly what was going on.


    It turns out that this skinhead master is not a skinhead master in the traditional sense, but a skinhead master who plays a lot.


    "The wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha has left them in his heart. I believe the Buddha will not blame me or anything. Besides, I''m doing something good?"


    "If I don''t come here, I won''t know a genius like you!"


    "Why don''t you tell me about your pills?"


    Jiujie said with a face.


    He can''t wait to find out Chen Ping''s secret.


    Seeing the shameless appearance of the other party, Chen Ping also found it funny.


    "Meeting is fate. For the sake of your selfless help, I''ll give you a pill."


    Chen Ping hands over a pill to restore his vitality to the other side. He is not a miser.


    What''s more, if he hadn''t helped himself to delay for some time, maybe the demons would have gone everywhere now.


    So Chen Ping is very grateful to him.


    "Is this what you just ate?" Jiujie didn''t care about Chen Ping''s thanks. Instead, he held this thing in his hand.

 Chapter 2684

    He took the pill and looked around to appreciate it, trying to figure out what the situation was.


    However, there was no drug leakage at all, so no matter how he studied it, he couldn''t figure out what kind of pill it was.


    "The function of this pill is to recover your vitality. No matter what you consume, you can recover with one pill." Lion Zhentian also can''t help but live nearby to explain a sentence.


    In his opinion, this guy is like a native, he doesn''t know anything.


    Hearing the words of the lion, Jiujie''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "No, there are such pills in the world?"


    He is a little surprised to take this pill, left and right research, it seems that some do not understand what structure he is.


    "I don''t go down the mountain all the year round. Is it that the development under the mountain is so fierce?" Jiujie is constantly sighing.


    See each other this has not seen the world appearance, lion Zhentian also couldn''t help laughing.


    "I like to see you look like you have never seen the world. It''s true that this pill is expensive and extremely precious. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Shizhentian''s persuasion was obviously very effective. Jiujie swallowed it without saying a word.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive. He seems to have a lot of trust in himself.


    "I still appreciate your trust in me." Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    After taking this pill, Jiujie''s face showed an excited look.


    He didn''t expect that this pill would be so useful.


    He found something wrong just after eating it.


    Those who consumed their vitality actually quickly recovered, but also become more pure.


    Jiujie''s face showed a smile in an instant.


    He found out that Chen Ping is an existence and treasure!


    "You tell me quickly, what kind of person you are, it''s really too powerful..." Jiujie said with a smile.


    He rushed forward and tried to communicate with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "What''s so powerful about this? In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. This time you go down the mountain for fun?"


    Chen Ping also said this very frankly.


    Hearing this, Jiujie couldn''t help nodding. There was no embarrassment on his face.


    "I contacted my school before. They have already gone out to seal. These guys didn''t tell me!"


    "Now I''m living alone. I can only wander around the world and do something good."


    Jiujie also felt very helpless. He felt as if he had been abandoned.


    "Why don''t I join you? I feel that you are also a very powerful person. If you follow me, I''m sure you can have meat to eat. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Chen Ping is very clear that the other party is interested in his pills.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Naturally, it''s best for the other party to have something they are interested in.


    "Well, well, since you''re willing to follow me, that''s naturally the best."


    "We can also reach cooperation, so that the next cooperation plan, shizhentian, you come to talk to him."


    Seeing that he finally had the chance to express himself, Shi Zhentian rushed up and said something without saying a word.


    He said with pride, as if proud of his identity.


    "If you want to be our eldest brother, you still need to queue up. Our eldest brother has many younger brothers!"


    Lion Zhentian proud of the opening of the first to say, he is afraid of this guy also want to share a share.


    Jiujie couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to be a little brother to anyone.


    "You don''t have your own bottom line. How can people like us be brothers to others?"


    As an elite disciple of Buddhism, Jiujie''s identity has always been very noble.


    Although he certainly will not do that kind of extremely proud, belittles other people''s matter.


    But he still has some pride.


    So Jiujie is absolutely impossible to be a younger brother to anyone!


    He swears.


    "I can''t be a younger brother for anyone in my life. People like me accept others as younger brothers!"


    "Even if today I jump from the upstairs, even if today my Dantian dried up and died, I can never be a younger brother for anyone!"


    Jiujie directly expressed his attitude. In a word, he would not compromise with other forces.


    Hearing these words, lion Zhentian could not help but put down the stone in his heart. He was afraid that this guy would fight for his position.


    Since the other party didn''t mean it, and even said so absolutely, it proves that Jiujie certainly didn''t have this idea.


    "It''s like this. My boss has trained a lot of disciples. They all know the art of seal. We took these disciples to the place of seal to help them seal these places."


    Shi Zhentian said all these words, and even made the following plans very clear.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that to complete the seal technique, you must consume the vitality in your body. Do you have so many pills that can restore the vitality?"


    Jiujie is also very sharp to grasp the key, he is very clear, this group of people is absolutely no way to batch recovery.


    "I understand that you have one or two pills. I don''t think it''s exaggerating that you have more than ten pills."


    "But you have to have hundreds of pills to seal so many seal places, right?"


    Jiujie counted the numbers, but he thought they were all small.


    The place of seal is constantly appearing. It is estimated that hundreds of pills are not enough.


    And not only those who are completely sealed need to be restored, but also those who are helping have a great consumption of strength.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Ping is really so capable of providing a certain amount of pills for everyone.


    The query of Jiujie makes shizhentian feel very dissatisfied.


    At this time, a disciple came to Chen Ping.


    "Master, we have finished the seal and used up the pills!" This group of disciples have no alchemy for the time being, they just use their own inventory of pills.


    Although there are many pills, they are not enough in the face of such huge consumption.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He also refined a lot of pills when he had nothing to do, which was completely enough.


    "Here are two thousand. You''ll take them first, and then you''ll come and get them later."

 Chapter 2685

    "And this one is for wound healing. You can take it for a while."


    Chen Ping spoke casually and handed out the pills.


    The little guy, as if he saw nothing strange, turned around and left.


    The next second, nine quit completely shocked.


    He just stood there in silence, not saying a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jiujie feels that his three outlooks have been completely destroyed.


    Can''t the pills now be so worthless?


    Just now, he tasted a pill of Chen Ping''s, which is absolutely valuable. But now he can take out thousands of pills at random, and even say that he will take them after using them.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Lion Zhentian silently looking at each other, see nine ring face shocked after, he can''t help but smile.


    "Boss, I also need some pills."


    The lion Zhentian intentionally opens his mouth and asks Chen Ping for some pills.


    Chen Ping also did not refuse, once again casually took out a ring from his arms.


    "All the things you want are in it. Don''t be too stingy. We look lonely and cold."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but emphasize.


    He was afraid that this guy would do everything to make the people of the monster family feel poor.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help laughing. He had never been stingy. These pills were all grasped as sugar beans.


    He''s just doing this to people he''s not familiar with.


    Nine quit to see this scene, so fierce swallow saliva.


    He knew in his heart that Chen Ping didn''t look like a boaster.


    It turns out that everything is just like what I saw. The other party really took out thousands of pills.


    "Can you still mass produce this pill?"


    After all, he didn''t hold back and asked Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping chuckled.


    "What? Do you think it''s incredible? "


    Chen Ping was so calm that he didn''t care about the appearance of these pills at all.


    "If you''re going to work with us next, follow this team." Chen Ping pointed to the team preparing to leave.


    He has more confidence in Jiujie and knows that the other party will not be a bad person.


    And this team is led by Ye Fan, so Chen Ping has enough confidence, even if the other party wants to do something, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this goal.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Jiujie was a bit tangled.


    In fact, he wants to act with Chen Ping.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party even arranged to act with others.


    However, since Chen Ping has made a decision, he will not say much.


    "No problem, then I''ll follow them to see the world."


    After that, he followed Ye Fan and left.


    Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He had a lot to do next, so he couldn''t take care of each other.


    "Shizhentian, take your people and go on. I''m going to Guzhuo."


    Chen Ping said this and immediately wanted to go, but saw the hesitant lion Zhentian.


    Lion Zhentian stood beside him, looking at Chen Ping nervously. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "Boss, otherwise I''ll go with you. I haven''t been to that place for a long time. I want to see what''s going on now."


    With that, he looked at Chen Ping with extremely expectant eyes, and a trace of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    Naturally, he heard about Guzhuo, so he knew exactly what happened in that place!


    He wants to help, too.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping hesitated a little and agreed quickly.


    "Just this time, I want to go and see what''s going on over there. You can come with me."


    Chen Ping wanted to explore the forest for a long time, but because time was too tight, he could not go to the forest to find out what happened.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is willing to take action with him, Shi Zhentian''s face also shows a bright smile.


    "Well, well, I''m going to let my family go straight with the kids!"


    Shi Zhentian immediately ran over, arranged everything, and then quickly returned to Chen Ping.


    Seeing that the other party was so excited, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and took him directly to Guzhuo.


    When they arrived in this continent, Chen Ping found something wrong.


    The original rich vitality of this continent is mixed with the smell of blood.


    The smell is very pungent, which makes Chen Ping feel very uncomfortable.


    Lion Zhentian, not to mention, as an extremely sensitive monster to the smell, is very difficult to accept this taste.


    "My God, I haven''t been here for a long time. How can the smell here become so bad?"


    He said something inconceivable, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chen Ping also gave a detailed account of the ancient burning of the mainland, including what Nuoyi saw.


    "I didn''t expect that even Nuoyi is not the opponent of this guy. It seems that we are still under a lot of pressure this time!"


    Shi Zhentian knows in his heart how powerful this little girl is.


    Even if Nuoyi couldn''t make it, he didn''t think he could make it.


    "If we act together, maybe we can solve this monster, but..." Shi Zhentian is not sure whether the monsters here also accept their own blood suppression.


    If there is blood pressure, he can easily deal with each other.


    If there''s no blood pressure, it''s embarrassing.


    "Boss, with your strength, you should be able to easily clean up this guy. I''ll just cheer you up."


    Shi Zhentian can''t help but smile awkwardly. He still trusts Chen Ping very much.


    If our boss can''t solve this monster, then they have no way.


    "This time, I just want to go over and have a look and find out what the origin of this monster is. I heard that he is still under age?"


    Chen Ping said the word with some uncertainty.


    "To be exact, this monster is not mature in mind, so it hasn''t come out after tossing in the forest for so long."


    Chen Ping is also a little lucky that this is a monster that is not rational. Otherwise, he may have already stirred up the whole continent.


    "This continent is really troublesome, and the danger it faces is no worse than our real life."


    The real world has all kinds of seals, which is really very dangerous.


    And this place is not?

 Chapter 2686

    Just a monster can make all the cities turn upside down.


    It is estimated that this monster contributed to the mutation of those monsters.


    After hearing these words, the expression of Shi Zhentian became a little serious. He had never encountered such a fierce existence.


    As the king of monster blood, he is still very important.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these monsters to have any psychological resistance to themselves. No matter who they fight, they will win every battle.


    But the world is different. The monsters in the world don''t seem to have any worship for him.


    So the identity of shizhentian is not popular here.


    "Is this your new shop? It looks quite luxurious, much more high-end than the one in riyuecheng. "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing that this shop really looks high-end and luxurious.


    Hearing the praise from the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy''s thinking is really jumping.


    Now Nuoyi has been taken to the real world, and this place looks like there are no leaders.


    Xiaobai and Chen Ping are also busy in the real world. Although they are curious about the world, they soon integrate into it.


    Chen Ping''s shop has been closed for several days, and everyone wants him to continue to open.


    When Chen Ping opened the gate, he found that many people were queuing up at the gate.


    When they saw Chen Ping open the door, they got excited. They rushed to Chen Ping crazily, praying for something that the other party could sell.


    "Shopkeeper, I beg you, even if you don''t sell rings, you can sell something else!"


    "Yes, we are all willing to spend money. As long as you sell it, we will buy it!"


    All the people are crying for Chen Ping. They all hope that Chen Ping can reopen.


    Some of them have made a lot of money by relying on these pills.


    And some people use these pills to relieve the families in other cities, which is of great use.


    Without the help of these pills, the people in their family would have died long ago.


    So now we have found the benefits of these pills. Even if it''s selling iron by smashing the pot, we must buy these pills.


    It''s no problem that their weapons are used to attack these monsters on weekdays.


    But now the monster has been completely mutated, they used to attack each other, it has no great use.


    It even feels like tickling a monster, which only makes the opponent more excited.


    So they gradually realized how powerful the weapons Chen Ping sold were.


    These monsters will be seriously injured in a moment when they are cut by weapons.


    This ability is too powerful.


    When they realized the power of these things, they wanted to buy them, only to find that Chen Ping never opened the door again.


    So we can only wait here at a loss, hoping that Chen Ping can continue to open the door and sell these things to them.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t open the door after waiting for so many days.


    Today, when they were all ready to leave, Chen Ping finally opened the door.


    But they found that there was nothing on the shelf.


    Doesn''t this prove that Chen Ping doesn''t plan to sell things?


    Is it difficult that all the things in his warehouse have been sold out?


    "Shopkeeper, have you sold out all your stock? Now the roads between cities have been closed, and your goods may not be able to be transported in! " Some people can''t help questioning.


    Chen Ping''s reason for closing his shop is very simple. It''s because people from the Zhu family have provoked them.


    So they will never open their business until their mood returns to normal.


    Chen Ping''s move can not only shut down his business, but also successfully bring disaster to the East.


    But over time, some people have the same curiosity. Is it because Chen Ping''s inventory is completely insufficient that he issued such an announcement?


    Hearing the other party''s query, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He took a handful of pills from his arms and showed them in front of everyone.


    "Do you think my stock is really not enough?"


    "When the people of the Zhu family come to apologize, I''ll start selling pills in a formal sense. Tomorrow, I''ll start selling pills gradually, but everyone who buys pills needs to pass the identity verification."


    Chen Ping''s meaning is very obvious. Anyway, he won''t sell these pills to Zhu''s family.


    Hearing these words, we all put down the stone in our hearts.


    Since Chen Ping is still willing to sell these things, it is naturally the best.


    They are all ordinary people. How can they not be qualified to buy.


    "If you''re going to target the Zhu family, that''s great!"


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, we don''t like them either. If we can, we really want to drive them out!"


    "Didn''t you see the shops they opened recently? Is it just cutting leeks?! Take advantage of war and chaos to earn our money


    Everyone has a lot of opinions on them. The people of Zhu''s family have opened all kinds of shops. Those inns and restaurants are extremely expensive. They are absolutely not affordable for ordinary people.


    And the common restaurants and inns around were beaten down by them, and they felt that they were going to collapse at any time.


    Originally, the society is in a depression and the economy is in a depression. It''s not easy for everyone''s shops to support themselves.


    Originally, all the shops supported each other to continue their business. Unexpectedly, a Zhu family suddenly came and began to target them crazily. Who can stand this?


    "Please help us solve this cancer of Zhu family!"


    "If you can drive the Zhu family out, you are the great hero in our hearts!"


    Everyone is praying for Chen Ping from the heart, but they put all their hopes on Chen Ping.


    Seeing that everyone''s expression is so devout, Chen Ping also feels some doubts.


    "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be a reaction to the Lord''s residence? Ask your Lord to help solve this great crisis. "


    Chen Ping feels very strange. What does this kind of thing have to do with him? Why did he suddenly find him? Do you really think that you are the Savior?


    His voice just fell, saw a man to show very uncomfortable expression, took the initiative to stand out.


    "To be honest, we have already reflected this matter to the Lord of the city for a long time, but there has been no response for so many days!"

 Chapter 2687

    "Even I think they should wear the same pair of trousers, otherwise why can the Zhu family develop so fast! This speed is really amazing


    All of us make complaints about it. They all think it''s too weird.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    His heart is very clear that the city Lord has some opinions about himself.


    At first, he thought that he was a very upright person, so he still had some trust in each other. But later, he gradually found that it was just his own illusion.


    So Chen Ping stopped loss in time, and there was no loss.


    The distance between the two people is slowly getting farther and farther.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that if people didn''t offend me, I would not.


    This guy wants to play some shady tricks behind his back to bring himself down, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    His good reputation of painstaking management was destroyed in an instant, and everyone knew that he took advantage of the wind to do some small actions behind their back to upset them.


    Now Kan Chengfeng completely lost his wife and broke his army. There was no way to clean himself up.


    "In fact, it''s really hard to solve the Zhu family. After all, the Lord of the city is here. I''m just a businessman. Don''t give me too much hope."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling and said that he didn''t promise to help them.


    After that, he turned and left.


    That can take lion Zhentian to go to the forest to explore.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave quickly, everyone is in a panic and wants to catch up with him. However, they find that Chen Ping''s speed is extremely fast and they can''t catch up with him at all.


    The man who just took the initiative to speak to Chen Ping stood aside and seemed to understand something. He stood in the same place and kept agitating everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you understand the meaning of the store? Now the Zhu family and Kan Chengfeng have already colluded with each other, so they keep suppressing them! "


    "It''s a helpless move for the treasure house to issue such a notice. Who doesn''t want to make money?"


    He seems to have completely understood Chen Ping''s meaning, so he is conveying what he understands to everyone.


    After hearing this, we all think it is very acceptable.


    "You''re right. I think it really makes sense!"


    "So now we should go to the trouble of Kan Chengfeng, right?"


    He walked towards the residence of Kan Chengfeng, and everyone''s face was looking forward to it.


    They all know in their hearts that once they can make a big deal about it, he Chengfeng will never sit back and ignore it.


    In any case, they must reopen the treasure house.


    Kan Chengfeng didn''t expect that this incident would be so serious. At this moment, he was tasting tea in his yard and enjoying the beauty dancing.


    He has always been hiding in the side to watch the fun, but I didn''t expect that today, this group of people seem to have suddenly learned to be smart, and even know to come to their own trouble.


    When he was in a very happy mood, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was noisy.


    "The Lord of the city quickly came out and gave us a statement!"


    "Give us a quick explanation! Let''s talk about it carefully, what''s the situation


    "We have to reopen the treasure house. You have to do it anyway!"


    Everyone in this group, young and old, was making a lot of noise at the door.


    When he heard the news, he felt that his head would explode.


    With an angry look on his face, he smashed the teacup into the ground.


    "What do these people mean! What are you doing here? " Without saying a word, he directly opened the door and looked at the noisy crowd at the door. His face was very ugly.


    "Who gave you the courage to make trouble at the gate of the Lord''s mansion?" Kan Chengfeng asked seriously.


    There is a backbone among these people, that is, the young man who understands Chen Ping''s meaning.


    The young man stood up and looked at Kan Chengfeng discontentedly.


    "Please explain to us why we didn''t get any response to the situation we reflected!"


    "We have all said that the Zhu family is now deliberately digging our money, and is still suppressing other shops. Basically, they don''t want to give anyone a living."


    At this point, he spoke indignantly.


    "Are you with the Zhu family, or why don''t you answer our question?"


    Hearing these questions, Kan Chengfeng''s face became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that this group of craftsmen should be so bold and dare to ask himself directly.


    "Do you think I just sit in the mansion eating, drinking and having fun every day?"


    "Now that monsters are rampant, our city may not be able to last long. I contact all kinds of people to help us every day and have been trying to find a way to face this crisis. Do I really have time to manage such trifles?"


    He responded very displeased, and seemed extremely dissatisfied with the questions of these people.


    Although he does appreciate the beauty singing and dancing every day.


    But that doesn''t mean that he can''t talk about his achievements in a high sounding way.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. They really didn''t know what the other party had done in the mansion.


    It''s possible that he Chengfeng has been really busy with the affairs of Tianling City, so he really has no chance to understand their so-called little things.


    At this time, Kan Tianling directly stood up.


    With a look of great discontent on his face, he spoke quickly.


    "Don''t lie here. You watch beautiful women dance every day. How can you work when you are intoxicated with wine and meat day and night?"


    "You have already given up the struggle and let those monsters invade. If this city can''t resist, you will only choose to escape!"


    Kan Tianling opened his mouth fiercely, and his eyes revealed the killing intention of Sisi.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping has done the work.


    In this case, he has to cooperate well.


    Kan Tianling''s disgust for his father comes from his heart.


    So this time, it''s not polite.


    Hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng''s face became extremely gloomy.


    He never dreamed that his son would be the first to stand up against him.


    "Xiangzi, hurry to take this crazy guy away for me!" Kan Chengfeng couldn''t help but murmur.


    Xiangzi stood by and nodded. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2688

    Kan Tianling is struggling crazily. During this time, he stole money from his family, bought a lot of pills, and even bought a fairly good skill from Chen Ping.


    This kind of skill belongs to Chen Ping, who has opened a small private kitchen for him. He is very optimistic about this kind of anti Bonzi force.


    So at this moment, Kan Tianling is not a waste with no accomplishments.


    He was more powerful than anyone thought.


    Some people don''t know Kan Tianling. They are all curious about who he is.


    "This man looks a bit like the Lord of the city. Is it his son who has been in a coma for many years?"


    "I didn''t expect that he woke up and even stood up to blame his father!"


    Everyone felt a little incredible when they saw this scene, and they even thought they were dazzled.


    However, all of this can better prove that he is really acting in a disorderly way.


    This time around the gate of the Lord''s mansion, there were not only troublemakers.


    There are even a large number of people who are believers of the city Lord.


    Make complaints about Kan Tian Ling''s Tucao, and everyone else has an unbelievable look.


    Comparatively speaking, they are willing to believe Kan Tianling''s words.


    Xiangzi wanted to use force to take the other party away, but he didn''t expect that Kan Tianling didn''t hesitate to do it directly, and hit Xiangzi a tentacle.


    "You don''t want to take me back. I''ll tell you, my life is up to me. You are a good actor."


    Kan Tianling broke out immediately. He had already been a little impatient.


    These days, he watched his mother cry every day and night, and knew that all this was done by this good father.


    There are even those concubines who secretly poison their mothers!


    At this moment, my mother has been bedridden for a long time, and I don''t know how long she will live.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t open his door, and he couldn''t buy pills to save his mother.


    Even he once prayed to Kan Chengfeng to find a way to save his mother, but he didn''t care at all, even if he didn''t hear these words at that time.


    This attitude made Kan Tianling despair.


    According to the doctor, if the mother can''t be treated within two days, it''s over.


    But Kan Tianling was forbidden by his father directly, and he was not allowed to leave the city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, even if he spent a lot of money, he would buy this pill from others.


    "You don''t care about people''s lives, even my mother. Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Kan Chengfeng, even his hairy wife, is not willing to help. Do you think he will be willing to help you?"


    He Tianling''s sincere words made everyone silent.


    They didn''t expect to have such a story behind them.


    Xiangzi finally responded at this time and caught Kan Tianling again.


    Kan Tianling didn''t resist this time. He let the other party press him to the ground directly and looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Kan Chengfeng''s face became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    I know I have a good hand, but in the end I just play badly.


    "Don''t listen to him. Although my silly son has been cured, his head has been disabled, so he often has all kinds of hallucinations."


    "On weekdays, even if I see those servants laughing and fighting, he will think that I am listening to music and drinking, and my wife is really worried because she is ill."


    "Don''t I want the treasure house to open quickly?"


    "I can''t wait for them to open the door and sell me a pill so that I can save my wife!"


    When Kan Chengfeng finished saying this, he closed the door directly, looking very painful.


    Other people are gaping at the scene, do not know what to say.


    They think it''s ridiculous.


    It is clear that they are here to ask for a crime, and even Kai Tianling comes out to testify against each other.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, it would fall to such an ending!


    He Chengfeng''s explanation seems to make everything clear.


    But they didn''t get what they wanted.


    "What to do? We are now completely perfunctory! " Some people are very puzzled to ask their backbone.


    There is nothing that can be done now.


    "What else can we do? Let''s continue to line up. Anyway, people will open the door tomorrow!"


    This time, it completely made them understand Kan Chengfeng, and everyone was no longer deceived by his hypocritical appearance.


    When he returned to the mansion, his resentment for Chen Ping became deeper and deeper.


    He did not expect that a group of people would take the initiative to denounce themselves for Chen Ping.


    "Damn, it''s too much. I must find a way to deal with him!" Just as he was taking advantage of the wind, someone suddenly reported that Chen Ping was out of town.


    Hearing these words, Kan Chengfeng immediately showed a smile.


    "What a mad dog! How dare you go out of the city now?" Kan Chengfeng''s face with a bright smile, seems to have a clear plan for everything.


    "Now that he has gone out, you can go with him and kill him as if he were a monster."


    He turned to Xiangzi and gave an order.


    He knew very well how powerful Xiangzi was. It should be easy to deal with Chen Ping.


    "By the way, if you take this thing, it will help you to a certain extent."


    Kan Chengfeng carefully felt out a sachet from his arms.


    This sachet plays an important role.


    Ordinary people will not attract the attention of monsters after wearing this sachet.


    Even if you walk by the monster, it won''t arouse the curiosity of the other party, so taking this sachet is equivalent to safe.


    As a long-term follower of Kan Chengfeng, Xiangzi could call out the name of the sachet.


    After he saw the sachet, he looked excited.


    "My God, you are so moved to..."


    He was ready for a very dangerous trip.


    After all, there are all kinds of monsters outside, and he is not sure that he can come back safely.


    But now that he had the secret treasure, Xiangzi believed that he would be able to return with Chen Ping''s head on his neck.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. I can solve this problem."


    Xiangzi said with a smile, then quickly disappeared in front of each other.

 Chapter 2689

    He should quickly follow Chen Ping''s steps and walk out of the city.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has left Tianling city with Shi Zhentian. He wants to make a quick journey towards Guzhuo forest.


    "There are many monsters out there."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing.


    He also specially came to prove his ability. Although the strength of these monsters has been strengthened, their consciousness is still very dull.


    It seems that they are simply strengthened by something, and their strength is general,


    Feeling the awe of these monsters, shizhentian felt very satisfied.


    "Ha ha, you guys, it''s better to keep your due awe attitude!"


    With that, he swaggered through the monsters.


    Chen Ping can''t help but want to hit someone when he sees the other party''s thumping.


    This guy''s attitude has always been arrogant. Even if he is beaten, he deserves it.


    Chen Ping left here easily, while Xiangzi was not so relaxed on the other side.


    Although he has sachets, most of them are curious about sachets.


    Of course, they would not take the initiative to attack the holders of sachets, but they would take the initiative to rush up and smell, which directly made Xiangzi''s legs weak and he did not dare to walk any more.


    "What do you monsters do? Stay away from me, don''t get so close


    Xiangzi was very dissatisfied and yelled.


    He hoped that these disgusting monsters could stay away from him, but the monsters could not understand. They only knew the flavor of the sachet and were very friendly to them.


    All of a sudden, Xiangzi was inundated by monsters. As long as he appeared, there would be a large group of monsters at the door. There was no chance for him to breathe.


    Without any extra things to disturb him, Chen Ping soon entered the Guzhuo forest.


    At this moment in the ancient forest, there is also a group of teams.


    The team was sent by the people of the imperial city.


    The emperor also attached great importance to this matter. He could not ignore it and quickly sent his most important little commander over.


    Although he is young, he is extremely powerful and has been able to take charge of his own affairs for a long time.


    "I know that I have conflicts with that old dog Lin, so I am arranged here. Isn''t it clear that I want to die?"


    "This old man is really mean!"


    The little commander is a man of love. Anyway, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Naturally, he doesn''t care about etiquette at all. He can say anything.


    Others could not help trembling when they heard what the commander said. How dare they listen to that.


    "Little commander, be careful! Don''t say anything like that. If someone wants to pass it to the emperor, it''s over! "


    The officers and men around are also persuading the little commander. They all know that the other party is a lover. This time, they really came here after being forced to surrender. But it''s a capital crime to humiliate the emperor in such a public.


    There was a disdainful expression on the little commander''s face.


    "I''ve never been afraid of lingxiaoyun!"


    He raised his head with some disdain, glanced at the group of people, "you follow me for so long, it''s difficult that you haven''t learned my backbone yet!"


    Ling Xiaoyun looks at this group of people who hate iron but not steel. It is clear that they are all comrades in arms who live and die together, but they are too weak.


    He hates people who have no backbone!


    The soldiers couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they heard these words. They wanted to have this tone, but they didn''t have this ability!


    Ling Xiaoyun is just because he has a good ability to be reused, but because he speaks too directly, and he is a lover who does not know how to bear emotions, so he has not been entrusted with a high position.


    On the contrary, Lin Feiyang has no ability, but with a little strength and flattery, he can get along well.


    Lin Feiyang is the most disagreeable with lingxiaoyun, so they often fight each other in the court, and even make a big move, which makes the emperor unhappy.


    This time, because of Lin Feiyang''s suggestions, Ling Xiaoyun was directly sent to deal with the monster.


    "Who doesn''t know how ominous this matter is? There are so many commanders who have to send me here!"


    Lingxiaoyun scolds lielie.


    Although at ordinary times, he would take the initiative to come to exterminate the demons and beasts, but now he is inexplicably pushed out, no matter who is in a bad mood.


    Just as they were all moving forward, a monster dozens of meters high suddenly rose from the sky.


    The towering trees around them felt like pieces of paper, and they were destroyed directly. The birds and animals did not dare to move, and they were lying on the ground quietly.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Ling Xiaoyun''s people took the lead in discovering this monster, and they exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s over. I can''t see how powerful this monster is. It proves that we can''t provoke it. Let''s go!"


    Everyone is constantly urging Ling Xiaoyun to leave. They are all smart people. Of course, they know that they can''t resist in such a strong situation.


    Lingxiaoyun is not a fool. He can''t rush to fight with the monster here for no reason.


    "Go on, don''t waste your time. This monster is too terrible!"


    Lingxiaoyun is also a little flustered. He takes people to run away quickly, for fear of provoking this behemoth.


    "Got it!"


    Everyone answered, and then quickly ran out of the forest.


    Originally, lingxiaoyun thought it was just a group of evil monsters, even if it was powerful.


    But now it seems very obvious that they think too much. This is to say that they can''t even name out, which is enough to imagine how terrible it is.


    Just as they were frantically fleeing, suddenly a stick more than 5 meters long stabbed the monster''s eyes.


    The monster is huge in size, so it''s inconvenient to move. It''s hard to react to such an attack.


    The stick stabbed the monster''s eyes directly. It closed its eyes in time and resisted the stick''s slight attack, but this attack completely angered the monster.


    "Roar!"


    Some hands are roaring wildly. It seems that they want to tear up these people who are running away.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiaoyun stormed away.


    "Who on earth did things without thinking? Why did he attack this monster for no reason?"


    "If you want to die, you don''t need to take us. I don''t want to die until I live well."

 Chapter 2690

    Lingxiaoyun scolded lielie and said, but no one answered the question. They all felt at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Damn, I see it. It''s the smelly boy next to me!"


    One of them will stand up directly and speak with an angry look on his face, hoping to beat up the stranger.


    The stick was thrown by the lion.


    Originally they saw this situation and wanted to help, but Chen Ping changed temporarily and decided to clean up the monster.


    In his opinion, solving this monster should not be a problem.


    Seeing this group of people swearing mouth, lion Zhentian can''t help but show a funny look.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that this would happen... I wanted to help you, but I did a favor!"


    Shi Zhentian said awkwardly, as if to apologize for it.


    Seeing the appearance of lion Zhentian, lingxiaoyun didn''t know what to say. He only knew that he was almost angry.


    "Leave him alone, let''s run!"


    Lingxiaoyun was worried that the monster would follow him.


    Now the other party is just making trouble in the monster forest, and has not come out to do damage. After such a toss, most of them will come out and kill them.


    Just as they were all running in the group, the monster suddenly swung its tail, which directly knocked out all the people on the scene. They were very desperate to lie on the ground and looked at the monster with panic in their hearts.


    Ling Xiaoyun''s reaction speed is naturally faster. He quickly gets up, grabs his brothers and runs to the front. If he continues to delay here, it will be the end.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile when he saw these people fleeing. He didn''t expect that they were so timid.


    "Don''t run. Do you want to join hands to kill this monster? I''ll give you most of the credit!"


    Lion Zhentian jokingly said, lingxiaoyun originally wanted to escape, but after hearing each other''s words, instantly showed an unhappy look.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m really afraid of you? The big deal is death. Laozi is never afraid of death! "


    Ling Xiaoyun''s words surprised Chen Ping. He didn''t expect that this little guy didn''t look very good. In fact, he was very brave!


    Chen Ping directly took out a few spirit stones from his arms and scattered them randomly in front of him, forming a large-scale siege array. With this array, he could control the monsters in it.


    Originally, Ling Xiaoyun, who was a little angry, suddenly calmed down after seeing Chen Ping''s action. With a curious look on his face, he stared at Chen Ping by accident and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Chen Ping''s level of strength is far beyond his imagination. It''s absolutely not easy to be able to cast a spirit stone and form an array.


    "I''d like to see what kind of skills you have. It looks very good!"


    Lingxiaoyun has long put life and death aside. After seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, he is more confident.


    Maybe this guy can really get rid of this monster. There are variables before everything is settled.


    At this time, countless people have been one after another hit fly, look like this is very poor.


    Chen Ping also felt that some of them were too reluctant to go. After all, these people were injured because of them. So Chen Ping gave a wink to Shizhen angel.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Shi Zhentian immediately nodded. Of course, he knew what Chen Ping wanted to say.


    "This is a pill for healing. Remember that although it''s good, don''t drink too much."


    "This elixir is our compensation for you. Take this elixir away as soon as possible. Don''t waste your time here."


    Shi Zhentian just wanted to amuse her. In fact, she didn''t mean anything else.


    The little guy doesn''t look bad, so Shi Zhentian doesn''t want to waste time with him.


    Hearing this, lingxiaoyun only feels that the other party is humiliating himself.


    What do you mean by these words


    Lingxiaoyun some dissatisfied direct hand, the other hand in the hands of things to the ground.


    "I don''t want your things. What''s your alms worth?"


    He doesn''t care what Shi Zhentian gives. In a word, it won''t be a good thing.


    Seeing that the other party had patted off the pills in his hand, Shi Zhentian was also surprised. He hooked the pills in his hand.


    "You choose not to. Don''t ask me to give you the value of these things at that time. You''ll know then!"


    With these words, Shi Zhentian jumps back to Chen Ping''s side. Since the other party doesn''t want to, he has less pressure.


    These pills will be enough for him for a long time.


    Chen Ping took out a weapon made by himself and rushed to the monster.


    He doesn''t care what these weapons are. They can kill the enemy anyway.


    Chen Ping shakes his weapon and waves sword light after sword light.


    The blade stabbed the monster directly, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s a perverted monster. Its defense ability is absolutely invincible. Even my weapons can''t pierce its skin!"


    Chen Ping felt a little surprised. He continued to attack the other side crazily, trying to cut his throat.


    But this is a monster that looks like a lizard. It seems that there is no soft place except the eyeball.


    Even his eyelids are very hard, and he can''t pierce them at will.


    "Is this monster a little strong?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. He felt a little surprised.


    At this time, the monster was completely angered. Without saying a word, he attacked Chen Ping. The speed was unimaginable. Ling Xiaoyun also felt a little surprised. He knew that Chen Ping would die this time.


    He took a nervous look at the lion Zhentian next to him, but the man was a little strange. The expression on his face was always so plain, and he didn''t seem to worry about his brother''s injury at all. He looked very strange.


    "Oh, this guy can be said to be completely finished. They all said that don''t try to be a hero at will, but this guy just doesn''t want to listen!"

 Chapter 2691

    Lingxiaoyun is also aware of the seriousness of this matter, and directly turns around and wants to run.


    At this time, Chen Ping also gave the lion shock angel a wink, he let the lion shock to attract each other''s attention, to attack the monster''s eyes.


    As long as the monster does not close his eyes, the other side will completely expose his weakness.


    Lion Zhentian as a monster, his breath is very able to resonate.


    This lizard beast in the sense of the existence of the lion Zhentian, instantly furious, straight at the lion Zhentian rushed past.


    And Chen Ping also took advantage of this opportunity to kill. Suddenly, many weapons appeared in his hands and stabbed at the monster''s eyes.


    See this scene, monster also panic want to avoid, but all too late.


    Chen Ping''s speed is one step faster after all. No matter how the opponent resists, the dagger has been stabbed into his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared in pain.


    "You die for me!"


    Chen Ping also launched an attack without hesitation, and light waves stabbed directly into his brain from his eyeball.


    This immature goblin died like this and can''t die any more.


    And Chen Ping''s action is very fast, after this series of actions, even lingxiaoyun didn''t react.


    At the moment, lingxiaoyun still kept running away, looking extremely ridiculous.


    "Stinky boy, where are you going? Now that the crisis has been solved, where else do you want to go?"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing and said to Lingxiao cloud.


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiaoyun was a little dull. He stopped to look at Chen Ping, and then at the huge thing that fell on the ground. He was a fool.


    He didn''t expect that someone could take care of this terrible monster.


    "Ouch... Ah..."


    "Commander, please help us


    At this time, one after another howling, caused lingxiaoyun''s attention, at this time he just reflected that his brothers were injured.


    He rushed over and helped the brothers up, with a worried look on his face. He didn''t know how they were.


    These guys are not in good condition. Everyone is seriously injured and looks pitiful.


    Lion Zhentian looked at them in silence, then stretched out his hand, took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s good to have a pill that can restore vitality after the war."


    After taking this pill, he did not hide his strength growth and showed it directly.


    Lingxiaoyun gaped at this scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect the other party''s vitality to recover so quickly. Moreover, he felt that the vitality value of shizhentian had been full all of a sudden!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lingxiaoyun did not hold back, directly came forward and asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Boss, this monster is valuable. Should we get rich next?"


    Lion Zhentian said happily, and went to help Chen Ping kill the monster.


    This is the monster is now dead, so the spleen is not so hard, but can be easily solved by their weapons.


    Ling Xiaoyun sees that the other party is not willing to take care of him, and his face is also a little ugly. He rushes forward and wants to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m talking to you? Why are you so indifferent and unwilling to talk to me? "


    Hearing these sad voices, Chen Ping suddenly began to laugh, which sounds funny.


    "Just now he gave you pills, you don''t want them. Now you want to ask what''s the situation?"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. With a wave of his hand, he put the huge object directly into the storage space.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s operation, Ling Xiaoyun was completely shocked. He felt that the three outlooks had collapsed. He stood aside and didn''t know what to say.


    "This... This?"


    "What the hell?"


    He wants to get the answer in Chen Ping''s mouth, but Chen Ping clearly doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "This monster is finished. Let''s go inside and have a look. Maybe we can find out the cause of the monster''s mutation."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly reached out and touched a lizard''s leg from the space.


    "I''ll take this thing back for you. I believe it''s of great use to you."


    "If you eat this stuff, maybe your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    With a smile, Chen Ping takes Shi Zhentian to the depths of the monster forest, leaving a group of people waiting beside and looking at each other.


    Chen Ping is not a great saint. He once gave pills once, so it is impossible to give them twice.


    If the other party really wants this kind of elixir, they have to pay for it.


    Originally, the first time was to compensate for some losses of these people, but Ling Xiaoyun was so arrogant that he got the pills he gave to the ground.


    In this case, he has to bear the losses himself.


    Ling Xiaoyun and others silently stare at Chen Ping''s back. They didn''t expect that when they thought they would die, they would suddenly come down from the sky and kill the monster.


    As people who have been beaten, they all know how strong this lizard monster is.


    "I''m not wrong. The man just killed the monster so easily?"


    "Boss, just now he gave you that pill, why don''t you? Maybe it can really cure us? "


    Everyone is curious to ask lingxiaoyun, they don''t understand why they want to refuse each other''s good intentions.


    At the moment, the most regretful person must be lingxiaoyun.


    Lingxiaoyun also wants to know why he was such an idiot at that time and even wanted to refuse the other party''s kindness.


    "Ah, by the way, did he just say his identity?" Lingxiaoyun suddenly clapped his head, as if he thought of something, and asked.


    They all shook their heads, but they didn''t hear each other say their identity.


    "No, they directly and rationally turned around and left. There was nothing else to say."


    "Yes, how can we forget to ask their names?"


    Everyone was so regretful that when they wanted to chase him out, they found that Chen pingren had left.


    Ling Xiaoyun took a look. Although the lizard''s leg was ugly, it had to be said that the whole body of the lizard was emitting endless energy.


    "Wonderful... This leg is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 2692

    "Come and put the pot on the shelf. Let''s eat this leg today!"


    Tangled for a while, lingxiaoyun decided to take this leg.


    Anyway, he was ordered to come here when he was in danger. In this case, he was not willing to take these good things back to others.


    "Let''s eat this by ourselves. If we have a chance to see them in the future, we can thank them again."


    Ling Xiaoyun is also a gratitude man. He knows that he is too arrogant, so he hides everything in his heart and is ready to thank each other again next time.


    "And what happened today, you are not allowed to say, just say that with our efforts, we have successfully solved this monster, and the corpse of the monster will soon be divided up by other animals, we don''t know anything!"


    Before cooking, Ling Xiaoyun can''t help explaining to the public that he''s afraid that those little guys who don''t know how to mess up things.


    They all follow lingxiaoyun for a long time. Of course, they know what lingxiaoyun means.


    "Don''t worry, little commander. We can''t say these words. Those two people are our saviors."


    Everyone looked at the delicious pot and wanted to taste it.


    "Come on, I''ve also brought some wine here. Although it''s not a lot, one person can take several mouthfuls."


    We all share all the good things we bring. We don''t want to miss the delicious lizard legs. With wine and meat, we can be regarded as a pleasant life.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian soon went deep into the forest. While Shi Zhentian was walking, he thought about Chen Ping''s leverage, but he didn''t understand it.


    "Boss, why did you just give the monster legs to them? I always think this little guy''s brain doesn''t work well? "


    Lion Zhentian is still a little worried about the other side''s action. He thinks that giving him a monster leg is very face saving.


    "No matter what, we put them in danger and seriously injured their people. I had a look and found that several people were still seriously injured. Although I didn''t want to give pills, it was a reward for them to eat one leg."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about a monster leg at all. He only cares about whether he can find the thing that makes the monster mutate.


    Lion Zhentian nodded thoughtfully on one side. Although he said so, he felt a little unhappy after all.


    "It''s a great honor for them to have a leg."


    The lion shook his head and said.


    "But how do you know they''ll eat it instead of hand it in? A little commander like him, who has no brain, will surely hand in everything


    Shizhentian doesn''t think this guy will eat things by himself.


    "I don''t think this kind of people have any brains. They must be handed over to their superiors at that time. Then they can''t eat a bite of meat and lose several brothers in vain!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping shakes his head. In his eyes, Ling Xiaoyun is not such a person. He is a smart man and should know what he should do.


    Just as the two of them were walking together, Chen Ping found that in the mountains in front of them, there suddenly appeared a beautiful flower. This flower was sending out fragrance, which made people relaxed and happy.


    According to his understanding, this well-growing flower should not appear in such a barren mountain range. It is obvious that there is something wrong here.


    "Hold your breath, affected by this flower."


    Chen Ping reminds him that he is afraid that this little guy doesn''t know anything, and he will be directly controlled by this flower.


    Chen Ping''s words made Shi Zhentian keep alert in an instant. He stared at the front seriously and made some nervous explorations.


    "I''m going to pick this flower and see what''s going on."


    This flower is not a magic flower that can be used as medicine.


    In Chen Ping''s memory, there is no explanation for this flower.


    So Chen Ping is really not sure what it is. It feels like something out of the sky, magical and weird.


    "Boss, you have to be careful, I feel that this flower is like talking... I look at this flower as if I saw a gorgeous woman dancing in front of me, and still keep waving to me, let me pass!"


    Lion Zhentian frowned and said seriously. Naturally, he also felt the strangeness of the flower.


    Chen Ping is able to discover things that Shi Zhentian can detect.


    He so carefully close to the flower.


    Chen Ping subconsciously reached out his hand and touched it gently. Unexpectedly, the flower trembled directly and looked extremely creepy.


    Chen Ping suddenly had a strange feeling.


    It seems that this flower is like a beautiful woman, resisting her touch.


    "If you have a problem, pick it up!"


    Chen Ping does not want to hesitate, hesitation will defeat!


    Without saying a word, he took out a shovel and shoveled out the root of the flower.


    Before the flower could react, he took it in one of the ring spaces.


    Then he took this ring and appeared in the world of Tongtian tower.


    In this area, it is invincible, so Chen Ping is not worried about any problems.


    This enchanting flower has not yet reflected what is going on, but is caught by Chen Ping, looking extremely confused.


    "You have nowhere to hide now. I know you can express your meaning and talk to me honestly."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth seriously, and he covered the flowers with an extremely powerful pressure.


    Feel the ferocity of Chen Ping, the flower is also constantly shaking, and even the body has drooped down.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping didn''t have any idea of pity.


    "What is your origin! Why do you have the ability to make another monster stronger and become violent? "


    Chen Ping couldn''t see through this strange flower. He planted it in the space of Tongtian tower and let it grow.


    But throughout the whole process, he covered each other with extremely terrible pressure, making the flower a little breathless.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll destroy you directly. Anyway, I don''t know your origin. Your accomplishments for so many years can only turn into a pool of mud."


    Chen Ping deliberately pretended to crush the flower and held out his hand.


    At this time, the flower suddenly changed into a woman who was still in love with me.

 Chapter 2693

    Chen Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, she became such a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t you, young man!"


    Flowers into a woman in a gentle cry, looks very desperate.


    "Since you don''t want to die, let''s make your history clear?"


    Chen Ping threatened.


    Since the other party knows how to speak, it''s really great that he doesn''t have to worry about communication problems with the other party.


    "What is your origin?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously, he didn''t want to waste too much time on this guy.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Chen Ping. Then she told her identity slowly.


    "I come from a turbid world. After thousands of years of practice in this world, I finally have my own intelligence and body. But before I can get familiar with this body, I am absorbed by a strange force."


    "Then I came here. For the first time, I was really curious about this colorful world."


    Her words are so sincere that they don''t seem to be deceiving.


    Chen Ping also knows that this woman doesn''t seem to have any bad thoughts.


    It''s just that the other side really doesn''t know what they''ve done and what they''ve brought to this continent.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised by the fact that her opponent had a thousand years of cultivation. Fortunately, her cultivation method is not aggressive, and now she doesn''t have a good control over her body.


    Otherwise, you may not be your opponent.


    "You stay in this place honestly, and I''ll come to you when I go to clean up the mess outside."


    Chen Ping said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the soft boneless woman nodded and looked at Chen Ping expectantly.


    She was not worried about her situation.


    "I know you are a good person, so I''m not afraid of what you will do to me."


    The flower said delicately.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping almost fell down.


    He did not expect that he was inexplicably issued a good man card.


    "Well, be honest."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly disappeared in front of each other.


    And this small flower, is constantly swaying posture, looks very happy.


    Soon Chen Ping returned to the mainland. Shi Zhentian stared at Chen Ping curiously, not knowing what happened.


    "The matter has been settled. Let''s go straight back. Don''t stay in this place for fear of extra trouble."


    Chen Ping reminds that Shi Zhentian doesn''t ask much, but follows Chen Ping to leave the monster forest quickly.


    Their whereabouts were rather strange, so they were not found at all and went back and forth to the forest.


    And those right hands who have been bewitched, at this moment also slowly wake up, they swayed back to the forest, did not continue to destroy the human city.


    People all over the continent are in a state of excitement. They know that they have been saved.


    The monster attacks the city day and night, making them unable to sleep well.


    Especially the residents of small cities, they are afraid that one day the gate of the city will be opened.


    And at this time, they have felt that a kind of fierce monster''s breath disappeared.


    The monsters wandering at the door have disappeared.


    It turns out that everyone is safe now.


    At this time, Ling Xiaoyun and others also returned to the imperial city to recover their lives. Everyone of them couldn''t support themselves, and their strength improved a lot.


    When Ling Xiaoyun saw the emperor''s dog, he immediately came forward to reply and told all his fictional stories.


    Because this group of people are all lingxiaoyun people, so they have already unified the caliber.


    They have a short mouth. They must do something when they eat such delicious monster meat.


    Lingxiaoyun describes all of Chen Ping''s actions as himself, and all the credit has been taken.


    Although he and Chen Ping only have this one-sided relationship, Ling Xiaoyun knows that Chen Ping is not a person who wants to lose credit. Since the other party wants to hide, he naturally has to bear the responsibility.


    However, when he narrated the incident, he was not confident.


    Chen Ping''s moves are really too fierce. He is sure that he can''t play them at all.


    But his strength, the emperor is not clear.


    So he doesn''t have to worry that someone will tear him down. As the youngest and most promising commander, what he wants is pride.


    "So this thing is probably like this, we successfully solved the monster, but the monster fell into the cliff, and we can''t get back each other''s corpse!"


    "After the monster died, there was no leader, so all the monsters around retreated!"


    Lingxiaoyun talked about it with great enthusiasm, and described it as a kind of model.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyang''s face became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that this smelly boy really had such powerful strength to clean up the monsters.


    Originally, Lin Feiyang''s purpose was very simple, just to encourage lingxiaoyun to die.


    This monster is notoriously difficult to deal with, and even now no one can say its name.


    In the face of such unknown things, the other party should be able to directly solve, this is simply impossible.


    Lin Feiyang suspects that there is an expert behind lingxiaoyun, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t know what expert can easily solve the terrible monster.


    "You said all this was done by yourself, and now you can''t prove it by the corpse of the monster. I have reasonable reasons to suspect that you are deceiving again."


    Seeing the proud appearance of lingxiaoyun, Lin Feiyang also feels angry in his heart and wishes to be able to tear him down on the spot.


    He was able to guess that nothing was done by lingxiaoyun.


    But she didn''t have any evidence. She could only make a wild guess.


    See each other again and again and again of provocation oneself, lingxiaoyun also some can''t stand.


    Originally, Ling Xiaoyun was a little guilty. After all, what he said was not true.


    But seeing the other party''s arrogant appearance, Ling Xiaoyun also feels angry.


    "Why do you call me a liar? Are you at the scene?"


    "Oh, I forgot. If you dare to go, you won''t let me go."


    Ling Xiaoyun is also a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed character. In the face of people he dislikes, he is not willing to tolerate half a step.


    "I said he fell off the cliff. If you have the ability, go to the bottom of the cliff and get this monster for me! Do you think I don''t want this monster? Do you know how powerful his monster meat is? "

 Chapter 2694

    Speaking of this, Ling Xiaoyun can''t help but indignantly open his mouth to accept each other.


    Originally, Ling Xiaoyun wanted to have a good communication, but seeing each other''s ugly face, Ling Xiaoyun had no desire to speak. He just wanted to scold this guy.


    Lin Feiyang heard each other swearing words, and extremely arrogant attitude, his face also became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that a little fart who didn''t grow up even dared to challenge himself!


    "You are really arrogant. I think it''s just a coincidence. You haven''t done anything great. Don''t put your attitude so high!"


    Two people directly in front of the emperor tit for tat, it seems that no one is willing to retreat.


    "Well, everyone is working hard. I will not mention this. I will give you enough rewards."


    The Emperor didn''t know what the situation was, but no matter what, they couldn''t be allowed to make noise here.


    So he symbolically comforted each other a few words, and then played a round, this thing is the end.


    Lingxiaoyun arched his hand discontentedly, turned around and left.


    He didn''t like Lin Feiyang at all. He was in the same room with him and felt that the air was extremely bad.


    "Rubbish is rubbish. If you don''t know anything, you just talk nonsense here." When passing by Lin Feiyang, Ling Xiaoyun can''t help muttering.


    Hearing this, Lin Fei''s teeth itched.


    But his heart is very clear, he is not lingxiaoyun''s opponent, if really fight, he absolutely can''t get any advantage.


    If you want to clean up this guy, you can only rely on some more insidious means to make a trip behind his back.


    Seeing lingxiaoyun leave, the emperor can''t help patting Lin Feiyang on the shoulder and letting him sit down.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Ling Xiaoyun is a young child. He is very impulsive about many things, and you don''t have to care."


    The emperor began to persuade.


    In fact, his heart is still standing with Lin Feiyang.


    Ling Xiaoyun is just a brat. He doesn''t know much about many things. He is impulsive and ignorant all the time. It''s easy to screw things up.


    And Lin Feiyang is different, this person is more self-restraint, absolutely impossible in front of their noisy.


    It''s even more impossible to express any different opinions and opinions to yourself.


    So in the face of such a man, his heart is very like.


    Only obedient dogs are suitable for long-term maintenance.


    Ling Xiaoyun, such a disobedient little fart, should have gone with the tide for a long time.


    After hearing the emperor''s advice, Lin Feiyang pretends to agree.


    After all, the emperor does not want to inexplicably lose a general, whether it is Ling Xiaoyun or Lin Feiyang.


    "Next, we just need to collect the surrounding piles of undegested monsters, and then we can sell them for a good price."


    Lin Feiyang said beside, his heart is still very involved in this matter.


    Hearing this, the emperor also nodded, did not pursue other issues.


    Now that the other party has changed the topic so actively, there is no need for him to bring up the old things that are not interesting there.


    As long as Lin Feiyang can handle this matter, then he is a meritorious official.


    "These monsters should be collected for the time being. The fur can''t be sold for money. The main thing is its meat. These monsters should be fresh and delicious, right?"


    The emperor couldn''t help but look curious.


    As far as he knows, most of the monster meat is very common taste.


    And the meat quality of these monsters is extremely old. They are not the kind they like at all.


    Therefore, as the emperor, he seldom eats monster meat.


    This time, the emperor has never seen the monsters that come to attack their city. Therefore, he is inevitably curious and looks forward to the taste of these monsters.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Feiyang patted his chest so straightforwardly that he seemed to be able to get things done this time.


    "It''s a small matter whether we can sell money or not, mainly because after we eat the meat of monsters, our strength will be greatly improved." Lin Feiyang said with a smile.


    This is the experience he has gained over the years.


    Of course, the emperor was a little interested in this matter. He immediately summoned a large number of people to go out to salvage, and all the usable monster meat was chopped up and brought back to his palace.


    He doesn''t want people to know who he is.


    Otherwise, some people will come to ask questions, which is very noisy.


    At this moment, Lin Feiyang also fell into the expectation.


    As a well-developed person, he naturally knows what kind of existence the treasure house is.


    As early as a long time ago, he knew that the business of the treasure house was very good, but later he gradually lost the news of the treasure house. It seems that he has been in the doldrums.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but want to talk with lingxiaoyun about how terrible the day of falling to the altar would be.


    The treasure house is an obvious example.


    With fame, but not strong enough to match, so eventually will only fall from the altar.


    Lin Feiyang''s source is not reliable. At least a long time ago, he received the news that the treasure house was finished.


    He can''t confirm the truth of the news.


    After all, his everything is reported by the people at the bottom.


    This man was loyal to Ling Xiaoyun, but later he was surprised to find that the treasure house didn''t work.


    There are so many good things in the treasure house that they are not sold to the public now. It''s outrageous.


    So, he collapsed and chose to tell the story about the collapse of the treasure house.


    No matter whether the news is true or not, in a word, he doesn''t want to touch anything about the treasure house.


    So the information Lin Feiyang has received so far is relatively backward.


    In his opinion, although lingxiaoyun didn''t disappear with it, there was someone behind it.


    And he has made it clear who is the person behind lingxiaoyun.


    This man is the prime minister.


    At the moment, the prime minister is constantly supporting lingxiaoyun in the dark. It seems that he intends to be his enemy.


    Moreover, there are many opinions between them, which are very inconsistent. No matter what, he will clean up the prime minister.


    So no matter taking advantage of this opportunity or lingxiaoyun''s excuse, he should seize the time to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 2695

    "I''d like to see, just a prime minister, what to fight with me." Lin Feiyang is very confident.


    He knew that although the prime minister had a high weight and a much higher position than himself, he would be the existence of one person below and ten thousand people above after this monster affair.


    Many people are denying the expulsion of refugees.


    Lin Feiyang took this opportunity to overthrow many loyal ministers.


    All this was originally what the emperor said. He just carried out the emperor''s purpose.


    And Lin Feiyang just also took advantage of this limelight to enlarge all those loyal deeds.


    Including the fact that they were unwilling to obey the imperial edict and kept the refugees alive at home.


    As well as their private aid and help refugees, to their work caused great trouble.


    Anyway, his words are magnificent.


    Naturally, the emperor could not bear to be disobeyed.


    No emperor in the world can tolerate all this.


    So these loyal ministers, even if they are loyal, will be rejected.


    Naturally, the prime minister knew all this.


    It was too late for him to expel the refugees.


    Things have become so hot that it is almost impossible for these refugees to be driven away.


    So helpless, he can only be forced to keep these people.


    At the same time, I look forward to not being discovered by Lin Feiyang''s people.


    Once known by the other party, at this time it can be completely finished, he believes that even if he is a prime minister, he will be pulled down.


    The prime minister here is carefully hiding, and Lin Feiyang also gradually found some clues.


    According to his observation of the prime minister''s people for a long time, he found that these people always carry some food and clothes to a house.


    Lin Feiyang through his careful observation, successfully found the secret, he decided to find a chance to understand.


    A group of officials here are fighting with each other.


    And at this moment, Chen Ping and they also returned to Tianling city.


    Their whereabouts are extremely secretive, even Kan Chengfeng did not find Chen Ping back to the city.


    At the moment, Kan Chengfeng doesn''t have the time to pay attention to so many things. His whole mind is on the matter of the beast retreating.


    As a city leader, he knew that his city would not last long.


    At this moment, there are some cracks around the wall.


    Obviously, if we continue to stick to it, the city protection array has no effect.


    At that time, once the fortress protection array collapses, the next thing to die is yourself.


    He didn''t believe that he had any place to escape. Even if he went to the Imperial City, he would lose his reputation as a deserter.


    "It''s great that these monsters have been solved at last." He took advantage of the wind and sighed a long time. He looked towards the monster forest with lingering fear.


    These monsters disappeared on the edge of the city wall at the fastest speed, which made him full of confidence in an instant.


    Now there are many more refugees in the city. Next, she can develop the economy of the city.


    Moreover, there are a lot of hard work in this city.


    Although the Zhu family brought him a lot of trouble, he was able to make more profits from it.


    When Kan Chengfeng returned to the room, Chen Zhuofei had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    When he saw Kan coming back from the wind, he immediately stood up respectfully and said hello.


    As the leader of a city, Kan Chengfeng is naturally proud.


    After seeing Chen Zhuofei, he also showed a trace of disdain.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. You can tell me what you want. Don''t waste my time any more."


    He took advantage of the wind and said.


    He wants to take this opportunity to ask for benefits from the Zhu family.


    The other party has taken root in Tianling city now. It''s not so easy to leave.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to let the Zhu family leave wantonly until he gets some benefits.


    "The Zhu family is in a very critical situation. Please help me." Chen Zhuofei pretended to speak.


    His heart seems to be very anxious, want to let Kan Chengfeng save the Zhu family.


    But in fact, Chen Zhuofei''s heart is very calm, even want to sleep.


    Since he bought a storage ring in Chen Ping''s hand, he has a very strong confidence.


    Every time he passed the treasure house, he would worship subconsciously and use Chen Ping as his mascot.


    Of course, Chen Zhuofei knows that Chen Ping is not afraid of the Zhu family or the city leader.


    And he also learned the news that Chen Ping left Tianling City, so Chen Zhuofei and his big guess that the thing about the beast''s retreat had something to do with Chen Ping.


    But now Chen Ping has not come back, so he has no way to ask about it.


    "If you want me to save the Zhu family, it''s no problem, but you''ve also brought me a lot of trouble. I need to think about it."


    "You go first. I''ll contact you in two days. I''ll tell you all the requirements then."


    Kan Chengfeng can''t help but sell a pass. Now he really doesn''t think about how to squeeze the other party dry.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Zhuofei arched his hand and left in fear.


    He would like to take advantage of the wind to think for a few more days. It''s better to consume all the Zhu family.


    Now most of the family''s money is in his hands, so even if it is destroyed, he has enough spare money to make a comeback.


    This time, the family will never belong to anyone else.


    "Son of a bitch dare to say that Lao Tzu''s Zhu family is impure. Hum, Lao Tzu doesn''t have your pig''s blood. This time I''m going to build a real Chen family!"


    Chen Zhuofei swearing, while walking back on the road, he subconsciously went around to the door of the treasure house, want to see if the treasure house is open today.


    Zhu''s house is the last place he wants to go now.


    Not to mention there are a lot of troublemakers at the door. When he went back to see the frightened and flustered faces of those people, he also felt headache.


    Zhu Wenjie and his group don''t know how to do business at all, but they have to take money to do business with confidence. The real people who know how to do business have already died on the road!


    Seeing that they had lost all the property left by their ancestors, Chen Zhuofei felt very happy.


    As he walked, he was surprised to find that the treasure house had opened.


    On weekdays, he would come to the treasure house and have a look at it.


    In the past, the gate was closed. I didn''t expect to open it today.


    Now there is no queue at the gate of the treasure house. They know that the treasure house is closed for the time being.

 Chapter 2696

    Although Chen Ping said before that he would auction some things temporarily, it''s just that this matter has not been implemented, and people naturally have no interest in it.


    At this moment, Chen Zhuofei saw the treasure house open.


    He didn''t make a sound, just ran quickly, looking into the house with some expectation.


    Soon he saw the busy lion Zhentian standing next to him, and the Chen Ping with a finger pointing at the mountains and rivers.


    Although he doesn''t know Shi Zhentian, he knows Chen Ping!


    "Shopkeeper, is your shop reopening now? I''ve been waiting so long Chen Zhuofei spoke excitedly.


    Chen Ping naturally knew the man, but he bought a storage ring.


    He took a close look at Chen Zhuofei and found that his opponent''s temperament had changed completely.


    When this guy just met him, he was totally down and out.


    I didn''t expect to be so energetic now.


    More importantly, Chen Zhuofei''s temperament seems to be somewhat different.


    "Long time no see, I feel your condition is getting better and better." Chen Ping said with a smile, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes.


    He can see that the other side is not bad hearted, is a fairly good person.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really good recently. Do you sell things now? I want to buy some? "


    Chen Zhuofei never forgets Chen Ping''s ring. This storage ring can be said to have helped him a lot.


    Now the people of Zhu family have turned the whole mansion upside down.


    They want to find out all the family''s money and see if they can make a comeback.


    But through the whole family, they could only find a little money.


    This money is not enough for a meal. How can we leave it to them to do business, let alone try to make a comeback.


    It''s difficult for the whole Zhu family to have a meal. The servant girls and guards have already been sent away.


    Now there are only some Zhu family members left in the family, as well as the two pale mothers and sons.


    Since they control the money, all kinds of money of the Zhu family will always disappear inexplicably.


    And Zhu Wenjie always likes to take money secretly, so she can''t do it at all.


    All this money was consumed by him endlessly. Anyway, for him, the Zhu family''s money would never be spent.


    If we put it in the past, it is true that the income and expenses of their business are absolutely amazing.


    Zhu Wenjie, even if how to spend money, is absolutely unable to spend all the income of the Zhu family in one year.


    But now it''s different. Originally, they have exhausted countless family wealth. In addition, Chen Zhuofei has taken a lot of money from it. The Zhu family is in a precarious state.


    Now Zhu Wenjie still wants to steal money by himself, which is completely aggravating the destruction of the Zhu family.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Wenjie''s efforts to steal money, Chen Zhuofei naturally takes some away from time to time.


    In any case, this sum of money has not been checked, let alone verified.


    In a word, if the money is less, it is stolen by Zhu Wenjie. As a troublemaker, he doesn''t have to worry about any consequences.


    "Your son is really sensible. He has used up all the money of our family secretly."


    "Tell me how all the money is spent! Why can you spend money so fast in just half a month


    "If we don''t give an explanation, we''ll throw out both of you!"


    The people of the Zhu family were filled with indignation and yelled that Zhu Wenjie''s stealing had already become the default fact.


    When Zhu Wenjie saw that these people were so unreasonable, he just wanted to scold them, but the next moment he thought that his bodyguard was no longer around.


    In order to save money, they have already expelled all the bodyguards.


    Now even if you want to be forced, you have to weigh whether you are qualified or not.


    He has only one person, and his mother is only two.


    There were more than a dozen people on the other side, all of them seemed to want to kill themselves.


    Zhu Wenjie tangled for a while, but he put up with his anger.


    "You people are sick to death!" Zhu Wenjie murmured secretly, but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    His heart is very clear, once offended this group of people, only a dead end.


    "I spent money to buy things from Chen Ping!" Zhu Wenjie lowered his head and explained.


    In fact, this is not the case. He did take some money to ask Chen Ping to buy things, but more money was spent on all kinds of beauties.


    "Did you go shopping with Chen Ping? What are you buying? Take it out and show us! "


    The people of Zhu''s family were excited in an instant. If the other party really bought something, it might be worth the credit.


    Now the treasure house has been temporarily closed, and the things you buy are completely out of print.


    So the price of these out of print things will rise. When they are sold, there will be such a market.


    "I asked them to buy the pills. I took them after I bought them. It really worked. I feel that my energy has recovered."


    He also gave Chen Ping a positive evaluation.


    On weekdays, he stayed in the brothel for a long time, and consumed a lot of physical strength. Once he took a pill, he felt his mental state came back.


    So the pills he bought have basically been eaten, and now there are two pills left in his pocket.


    "I have two more here, which are useless for the time being. If you want them, just give them to you!" Zhu Wenjie took it out and threw it directly at them.


    In his opinion, since the pill can''t belong to himself, it''s better to throw it on the ground to feed the dog.


    The people of the Zhu family immediately rushed forward in horror and wanted to catch the pill.


    But their action is always a step slow.


    Although these people are practitioners, their strength is not so good.


    They are keen on doing business for a long time, and they don''t care about strength.


    As long as they have enough money, the Zhu family can hire many powerful bodyguards.


    So no one cares about their own strength.


    "You threw such a precious Pill on the ground!" One of Zhu''s uncles couldn''t help cursing.


    Some of him hate iron but not steel. When he looks at Zhu Wenjie, his eyes are full of anger.


    Zhu Wenjie did not care to stand aside, feel very indifferent.


    For him, what doesn''t belong to him is rubbish.


    "Just throw them out!" Chen Zhuofei suddenly stood up and spoke indignantly.


    When they heard this, they immediately responded. They had no patience with Zhu Wenjie.

 Chapter 2697

    Zhu Wenjie looked at Chen Zhuofei in shock. He didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to say such words.


    "Chen Zhuofei, you son of a bitch, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    "When will you be in charge of our Zhu family! You are just a dog slave, a beast


    The happier Zhu Wenjie scolds, the happier Chen Zhuofei is.


    When the Zhu family was in chaos, Chen Ping also welcomed a mysterious guest.


    This person is Chen.


    He went to Huayue City, but he was blocked by monsters. Taking advantage of the retreat of monsters, he finally returned to Tianling city.


    However, he can''t find the trace of ancient Xiaoshi now.


    He didn''t think it was Gu Xiaoshi who chose to escape. Instead, he put all this on the head of the city master.


    He also heard some rumors these two days.


    Only to the Lord''s side, there seems to be a very coquettish woman.


    Chen Chen subconsciously thinks that the city Lord is greedy for each other''s beauty, so he will take the ancient Xiaoshi away.


    "I have a deal with you. Do you want to do it or not?"


    Chen Chen was dark all over and stood in the dark corner staring at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just wanted to laugh when he saw the other party''s mysterious appearance.


    When Chen Chen turned over into the yard, he and Shi Zhentian had already found each other''s trace, but they had a tacit understanding and chose to pretend invisible.


    "Tell me about it."


    He had some impressions of Chen, but not too much.


    Maybe Chen Chen once came to his shop to buy things.


    Although Chen Ping has a good memory, he is not willing to remember these unimportant things.


    Chen can''t help but sneer at Chen Ping''s failure to recognize his identity.


    "Work with me to get the city master. I need to get the woman around the city master back."


    Although he is cold-blooded and not very good-looking, he is really a spoony.


    Until now, he did not want to believe that Gu Xiaoshi left on his own initiative.


    Gu Xiaoshi looks so beautiful. It''s inevitable that the Lord of the city will feel excited after meeting each other.


    He said the whole thing directly.


    Including the appearance of ancient Xiaoshi.


    After hearing the other person''s description, Chen Ping always feels that this woman seems to be familiar.


    But he didn''t think there would be any relationship between the two.


    So Chen Ping silently nodded his head and listened to each other''s narration.


    "You want to bring down the Lord of the city?"


    Chen Ping also thinks it''s funny. Why does this man think he can fight with the wind?


    "Yes, now the monster crisis has been lifted, I can also use the power of Huayue city."


    "At that time, we can cooperate with each other and take down Tianling city directly."


    Chen said triumphantly that he had sufficient confidence in his identity.


    Not to mention the others, the Lord of Huayue city has long wanted to be in Lingcheng''s pocket.


    Now that I have created such a good opportunity, the other party will surely be grateful.


    "Can you still use the power over there?"


    Chen Ping was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy was very strong.


    Although Chen Chen is ugly, his strength is beyond Chen Ping''s expectation.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll ask you if you want to cooperate with me?"


    Chen Chen spoke haughtily, with a proud look on his face.


    "Think about it for a while."


    Chen Ping did not directly agree to her, no matter what the risk, although Chen Ping himself is not afraid, but he is not willing to take any risk for others.


    Chen Chen agreed to give Chen Ping half a day to think about, then turned around and left the shop.


    Chen Ping looks at the figure of the other party leaving and can''t help smiling. He is curious about Chen.


    At this moment, when Tianling city is in a mess, Kan Chengfeng also released an exciting news.


    It seems that in order to activate the residents, he took the initiative to hold a large-scale alchemy competition.


    And this time, the reward he gave was absolutely good.


    Soon the story became very popular, and Chen Ping also heard about it.


    When he saw the reward given by the other party, he was also surprised.


    "This guy has a lot of money. He has sunflower seeds."


    Chen Ping is also surprised that this sunflower has a good identity, but it is not the sunflower of the world he lives in.


    This kind of flower grows in the sun and only grows in extremely hot places. It has high medicinal value.


    Ordinary people can''t feed sunflower, but for Chen Ping, all this is not important. Once he can get the seed, he will make a lot of money.


    "Boss, did you see the news? He Chengfeng held the alchemy competition and gave the sunflower as a reward. This guy has a lot of money. "


    Lion Zhentian also said solemnly. Although he is a monster, he is familiar with many flowers and plants living in the rumor.


    Sunflower is a rare treasure, but everyone yearns for its existence.


    However, this kind of thing needs extremely professional people to plant, otherwise it is equivalent to waste.


    This is why for so many years, Kan Chengfeng has not started on this seed.


    Kan Chengfeng simply does not have enough ability to cultivate the sunflower. Rash action will only cause the sunflower to become a waste grass.


    Now, in order to divert the attention of these residents, he has invested a huge sum of money to give such a big reward.


    Sure enough, his actions have really attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Those people have long forgotten what he did. They just want to find someone to help them win the sunflower.


    Although I don''t know how to cultivate sunflower, it''s much more comfortable to control this kind of treasure.


    Shi Zhentian is also crazily encouraging Chen Ping to take part in the competition, but Chen Ping refuses.


    "You have to believe that it''s impossible for this guy to invite me to participate in the competition. I think... He will invite me to be the judge."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He almost felt sure that he couldn''t give it to himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can arrange for the stinky boy to compete.


    Chen Ruhuang did not follow other people into the real world, but has been refining this pill here, continuously delivering it to the real world.


    Through his efforts, the recent alchemy technology has been significantly improved.


    Chen Ping asked Shi Zhentian to sign up with the little guy, while he was waiting quietly in the shop.


    Before long, there was a guard, some excited, running towards the shop.

 Chapter 2698

    With a bright smile on his face, the guard respectfully handed the things in his hand to Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, please... Our Lord invites you to be the judge of the next alchemy competition. I wonder if you are free?"


    What he handed to Chen Ping was a luxurious invitation.


    Chen Ping did not refuse. He just wanted to take this opportunity to learn about the alchemists in the world.


    "I''ll go back and tell you, Lord, I''ve agreed to this. I''ll play on time."


    With a slight remark, he fooled the guard away.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the guard also nodded seriously, and then secretly glanced at the shop. After confirming that there was nothing to sell, he left with some loss.


    Originally, the guards wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if they could buy something. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s shelves were empty.


    Tianling city is also a famous city.


    When the other party proposed to hold the alchemy competition, it spread like wings.


    Almost all the surrounding cities knew about it. Their young alchemists could not wait to rush to Tianling city with their luggage.


    The attraction of sunflower to practitioners is too great.


    They want to have it even if they can''t control it.


    Maybe in the future, I can also have the opportunity to raise sunflowers?


    Every alchemist has his own fire control.


    Some people have extremely advanced flame, can promote the growth of the sunflower.


    So all of these alchemists are full of confidence in themselves.


    They feel that they will be able to find the top flame and successfully cultivate the sunflower.


    At that time, they will become alchemists of more than eight grades. Not everyone can afford to offend them.


    "Boss, we''ve already signed up. I didn''t expect that we''d be out of the thousand if we signed up so early!"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but said discontentedly. He didn''t expect that there were so many alchemists.


    "I don''t know whether this data is true or false. Is there really so many alchemists in this continent?"


    At this point, Shi Zhentian also glanced at his mouth with disdain. In his opinion, only a few people know how to alchemy.


    "Alchemy is not too difficult. It''s normal for many people to do it."


    "Along the way of alchemy, it''s very easy to get started. What''s really difficult is the follow-up."


    Obviously, most of these applicants are novices. It will take some time for them to become really powerful alchemists.


    Not everyone has mastered Chen Ping''s Alchemy method. Chen Ping''s Alchemy method can quickly refine pills and ensure the yield.


    But the premise is that you must have this talent.


    Not all of the children Chen Ping raised have the talent of alchemy.


    Chen Pingcheng trained them according to their personal talent, which is absolutely to make the best use of everything.


    All the other children he sent out have been collected, leaving Chen Ruhuang alone to accompany him.


    Now the real world has such a big crisis, this group of children should seize the time to refine pills, to supplement the team''s consumption.


    Soon more and more people signed up, and time passed faster and faster. It wasn''t long before the competition was about to start.


    All the people gathered in the square, and the outsiders lived in the nearby inn.


    Kan Chengfeng was staring at the tax records in silence, and his expression became very brilliant.


    These people come to stay in the inn, food, clothing, housing and transportation need to spend money.


    This will greatly promote the economy of Tianling city.


    Not only that, but also give the Zhu family a chance to breathe.


    It''s true that their Zhu family has slowed down in the past few days, and Kan Chengfeng has already made a lot of money.


    Chen Ping as a judge, on the eve of the competition, he finally went to see the venue.


    Just as he got familiar with the venue and was ready to leave, he suddenly heard someone nearby talking in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it just a game? This group of people still see so important! It forced me to come here so long in advance! "


    Hearing this slightly tender voice, Chen Ping also turned his head curiously.


    He found that the speaker turned out to be a young, somewhat excessive child.


    An old head on young shoulders, with a hand on his side, make complaints about the little boy.


    "Isn''t it just a little game? I don''t know what''s so nervous. If you want to win the first place, don''t you just pick it up? "


    Chen Ping also found this little guy''s words very interesting.


    I didn''t expect that this young man should be so confident. It seems that he must have some skills.


    It seems that he noticed Chen Ping''s eyes. The little guy turned his head and glanced at Chen Ping.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a genius? Is it difficult that you, an old man, are also here to participate in the competition? "


    The other side is not polite, even with some insulting words.


    Chen Ping was not angry when he heard this.


    This little guy is really young. He feels as old as Chen Ruhuang.


    "I''m not here to compete."


    Chen Ping smiles and turns to leave.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. After all, he is not related to this little guy, and there''s no need to talk with him.


    "If you don''t come to the competition, I''ll tell you, if you have a strong person like me to participate in the competition, you can only be successful, so you might as well withdraw from the competition."


    At this point, he glanced at Chen Ping triumphantly, as if determined that Chen Ping did not dare to confront himself.


    "By the way, this is for you."


    He took something out of his arms and threw it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping subconsciously catches what the other party throws.


    Chen Ping opened his hand curiously and found that he had thrown a pill.


    "I won''t let you quit without any reason. This pill should be my gift to you. Go home by yourself."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this little guy was quite humanized and even knew how to send something to others.


    However, he obviously thought too much and didn''t compete at all.


    Chen Ping stood by and didn''t speak, but this little guy naturally had imagined the appearance of Chen Ping''s worship.


    "Go, goodbye!"


    With these words, he immediately disappeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looks at the figure of the other party leaving with a smile, and feels funny in his heart.


    I didn''t expect this little guy to be so interesting.

 Chapter 2699

    It has to be said that he also has some strength, which Chen Ping never denies.


    He picked up the pill in his opponent''s hand and studied it. Chen Ping also thought this guy was pretty good.


    Although I can''t compete with my own people, I''m the top in this continent.


    He had never heard of such a person.


    Chen Ping went back home in silence and didn''t care about it.


    Soon the next day, all the contestants came to the central square.


    At the moment, the central square is very busy and everyone is looking forward to the start of the competition.


    And those contestants, all eyes above the top of the stand aside, they look down on this kind of ordinary practitioners.


    Practitioners are also hierarchical.


    Ordinary practitioners only know how to fight, which is the lowest level for practitioners.


    They are different practitioners who know some skills.


    The identities of alchemists and alchemists are extremely precious. No matter where they go, they will be treated with all kinds of preferential treatment.


    What''s more, they have a lot of income and strength.


    In addition to the fact that the combat aspect may be worse, other aspects can be made up with pills.


    Just, can refine such good Dan medicine again is one aspect.


    Powerful practitioners are qualified to be arrogant, and ordinary alchemists can only humbly seek refuge from those small families.


    Chen Ping glanced and saw the little guy he saw last night.


    The little guy stood in the crowd with a cool face and didn''t seem interested in everything.


    It''s obvious that the little guy also saw it, and Chen Ping couldn''t help showing his puzzled look.


    It seems that the other party is also curious. Why does Chen Ping turn back?


    "Welcome to Tianling city! I''m the Lord of Tianling City, Kan Chengfeng! And this Mr. Chen Ping is one of the judges this time. "


    In order to expand the scale of this time, he even spent a lot of money to invite a alchemist to the imperial city.


    This is a five grade alchemist.


    Although his rank is not very high, it is a distant number for alchemists.


    In the increasingly difficult to go up, it has been the dream of countless people to become a five grade alchemist.


    We soon recognized the loopholes introduced by Kan Chengfeng.


    When the other party introduced Chen Ping, it didn''t seem to introduce his identity, only said that he was a judge.


    When he introduced Zhang Chengbing, the five grade alchemist, he used all kinds of adjectives and told each other all his life stories.


    It seems that Kan Chengfeng also wants to please each other.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about it at all. He took a stool and sat down. By contrast, this guy''s life story was not interesting to see other people''s Alchemy.


    Zhang Chengbing is naturally aware of Chen Ping''s attitude, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping should have such disrespect for himself. This is taboo!


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Chengbing coughed and wanted to remind Chen Ping to respect himself.


    After all, he is a five grade alchemist, and Chen Ping can''t offend him.


    Chen Ping sat down so carelessly without the introduction of the city master. This is disgusting.


    Even the city master Kai Chengfeng''s attitude towards him is extremely humble. This guy who doesn''t know where he came from clearly doesn''t give himself face!


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Ping really doesn''t want to sell this face.


    He really wanted to stand up and listen to it, but Kan Chengfeng had already said it for nearly an hour now, and Chen Ping felt that his ears were going to cocoon.


    So he just sat down on the stool and continued to listen.


    Those practitioners seemed very curious about these stories. They all listened to them with relish, and from time to time they were shocked and sighed.


    And Chen Ruhuang and that little guy''s face is with disdain, they seem to feel very impatient to Zhang Chengbing.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but Kan Chengfeng finally stopped the introduction.


    Chen Ping only felt drowsy and some of them couldn''t hold on.


    He Chengfeng''s words seem to be more useful than hypnotic incantation. He can make Chen Ping fall asleep anytime and anywhere.


    "Well, the long-awaited five grade alchemist has also arrived at the scene. You should perform well and see if you can buy the eyes of this alchemist!"


    "Maybe you''ll have a chance to be accepted as apprentices!"


    He Chengfeng''s words aroused a storm in an instant.


    All of them were whispering excitedly below.


    No one doesn''t want to be accepted.


    Because of this, they just listened so seriously, we all hope to have a good image to show in front of each other.


    And Zhang Chengbing didn''t have the heart to observe the alchemist below.


    He focused all his attention on Chen Ping.


    Zhang Chengbing has lived for so many years, and has never seen such an arrogant man.


    Chen Ping is the first one who dares not to pay attention to him.


    In that case, he must have come back with revenge.


    "My life story tells a general story, but as for Mr. Chen, I don''t think he has any story."


    This time, there are three judges, namely, the city Lord Kan Chengfeng, Zhang Chengbing and Chen Ping.


    The identity of Kan Chengfeng is needless to say. He is the Lord of Tianling city.


    Zhang Chengbing is also an alchemist with outstanding life story.


    What is Chen Ping?


    Maybe the people in Tianling city know exactly who Chen Ping is, but all of these outsiders don''t know the identity of Chen Ping.


    They all think that maybe Chen Ping is just a young man.


    The little guy who presented pills to Chen Ping also looked at Chen Ping curiously. He also wanted to know Chen Ping''s identity.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t been cheated. I didn''t expect that I fell down yesterday."


    This little guy''s name is Gu Lele. He looks at Chen Ping curiously and wants to know who Chen Ping is.


    Gu Lele doesn''t think Chen Ping is a bad person. He always thinks Chen Ping looks much better than Zhang Chengbing and Kan Chengfeng.


    Hearing Zhang Chengbing''s request to introduce himself, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He really didn''t want to do such a shameful thing in public.


    Kan Chengfeng also looks at Chen Ping curiously. To be honest, Kan Chengfeng doesn''t understand Chen Ping.


    The only thing he knows about Chen Ping is that he can also refine pills and open a shop.


    "I have nothing to say. I''m just a practitioner. I''m not strong and I don''t have any other skills."

 Chapter 2700

    Chen Ping said modestly that he never liked to take credit for himself.


    After all, it''s useless to talk too much. Boasting so much will only make you boring.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s introduction, Gu Lele couldn''t help flashing a ray of excitement.


    He thinks Chen pingting is to his own taste.


    "Ha ha, so it is."


    Zhang Chengbing despises Chen Ping even more. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be a guy who didn''t dare to tell his own story.


    When Kan Chengfeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He knew that things would develop like this.


    Kan Chengfeng knows very well what kind of person Zhang Chengbing is, and even more clearly, Chen Ping is a guy who never compromises with others.


    Once these two people collide, there will be a lot of sparks.


    And you can reap countless benefits from it.


    "All right, let''s stop tit for tat. The game is officially on


    At the command of Kan Chengfeng, he directly asked the players to step on the stage one by one.


    This time, he Chengfeng also prepared a special alchemy furnace and medicinal materials for them.


    "A person has only two pieces of medicinal materials. If he fails to practice, he will quit the competition."


    Kan Chengfeng announced the rules of the game. This time, he was a bit stingy.


    Under normal circumstances, at least five materials should be prepared for this group of practitioners.


    However, the other party is willing to offer only two copies at a discount.


    Hearing this, everyone was dissatisfied, but the rules were set by others. Now they are in the territory of Tianling City, so it''s hard for them to say anything.


    Chen Ruhuang and Gu Lele could not help but look excited when they heard this. The two materials were enough for them.


    They are far away from each other, so no one takes into account each other''s expressions and actions.


    Soon, alchemy began.


    We all have models to refine this pill. We can see that everyone has a foundation. It''s just a matter of proficiency and strength.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have to worry about Chen Ruhuang at all. This guy brought it out by himself. Of course, his strength is needless to say. With two ingredients, he can certainly produce a vat of pills.


    His focus is on ancient music.


    Through the competition list, he already knew the name of gulele, and now he was staring at the other side.


    Chen Ping only needs to glance at the other practitioners to see how bad they are.


    Gu Lele''s performance is very outstanding, his alchemy posture is flowery, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    A lot of women are screaming around, trying to attract Gu Lele.


    But at the moment, a border has been set up here, no matter how noisy the outside world can not affect the participants.


    Gu Lele''s reputation was immediately hit, and everyone affectionately called him the king of alchemy.


    In contrast, Chen Ruhuang, a low-key alchemist, is not well-known.


    Chen naihuang has always been a relatively low-key, luxurious and connotative man, so at this moment, she is concentrating on refining pills, and sneaking those finished products into the storage ring.


    He was able to refine more than 50 pieces of medicinal materials, which was really amazing, so he chose to hide them directly, leaving 10 pieces.


    Soon he used up the two materials, leaving 15 pills.


    Although Chen naihuang''s action is low-key, it is still liked by Zhang Chengbing. He thinks the boy''s action is flowing and looks authentic.


    And he even had some insights when he saw each other''s Alchemy.


    But this feeling is not too deep, so he can only expect to be able to communicate with Chen Ruhuang in private.


    Soon time is up, many people have been forced out of the game, they are very regretful to hold the alchemy furnace standing beside, feel already want to be angry.


    It''s true that some of the two materials are not enough. They usually have a great chance of refining waste materials. Now they suddenly limit the amount of materials, which is a bit too much.


    So alchemy is a very expensive thing, ordinary families can not support the way to alchemist.


    "Well, now please show the rest of you the pills you made."


    Kan Chengfeng can''t help but say something excitedly. He just got dizzy and didn''t know who he should go to.


    Soon everyone lined up and showed their refined pills one after another.


    Up to now, the leader is still a young girl, the other side with two materials, refining out four pills.


    Others looked at the little girl with envy. They knew in their hearts that the other side was definitely a powerful potential stock, and they didn''t know where it came from.


    Chen Ping also looked at the little girl with some approval. The other person''s eyes were full of clarity and flexibility, which made him feel bright in front of his eyes.


    Little brother Zhang Chengbing saw these young children with relatively good strength, and some of them wanted to turn each other into apprentices.


    Although there are many people who want to be his disciples, not everyone has such a strong talent.


    It''s time for gulele to show the pills.


    Gu Lele took out ten pills from the alchemy furnace and put them in front of the public, so that they could see them carefully.,


    "I don''t make many pills. Anyway, that''s all. You can play with it yourself."


    Speaking of this, Gu Lele can''t help but turn his head too proud.


    This wave of his operation is really some Versailles


    Seeing Gu Lele''s achievements, everyone showed an incredible look. They thought they were wrong.


    Gu Lele took out so many pills all at once.


    And this pill is fragrant, golden and mellow. It''s definitely not an ordinary pill.


    "My God, you''re too powerful..." Zhang Chengbing stood up directly, with a look of shock on his face.


    In any case, Zhang Chengbing did not expect that Gu Lele would be so powerful.


    Obviously, this guy looks too young, but with such strength, I have to say that even he can''t guarantee whether he will be surpassed in a few years.


    The participants are basically teenagers. Although there are also rare old people, there are not many. Many people have been eliminated at the first level.


    Zhang Chengbing was just thinking about the little girl of alchemy, but now he has been completely ignited.


    He vowed that he would also accept Gu Lele as an apprentice.


    Without waiting for others to announce the results, Zhang Chengbing was already very excited and waved to each other.


    "You are very good. Follow me. You will have a better future."

 Chapter 2701

    Zhang Chengbing immediately suspended the development of the situation and said to Gu Lele excitedly.


    Gu Lele didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He just refined ten pills.


    "What are you doing? It''s frightening... "


    Zhang Chengbing''s attitude really makes people feel strange. Gu Lele frowned and said something dissatisfied.


    However, in the face of Gu Lele''s dissatisfaction, Zhang Chengbing didn''t pay attention to it. Now even if the other party scolds himself, he can accept it.


    This kind of practitioner with great talent must be included in his bag.


    On weekdays, those practitioners who learn from their teachers don''t have much talent. They are basically the existence that Zhang Chengbing despises.


    Now it is not easy to have a powerful figure, Zhang Chengbing''s attitude is naturally different.


    He carefully said this to Gu Lele, and always wanted to deceive him to his own flag.


    But Gu Lele has always been a man who doesn''t play according to the routine. Chen Ping just looks at him silently and doesn''t want to talk much.


    He knew that Gu Lele would not give each other any face.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Chengbing''s remarks, Gu Lele sighed impatiently.


    "Are you sick? Before the end of the competition, you suddenly stop. Have you ever respected the players behind you? "


    Gu Lele was very dissatisfied with the other party''s action. There were still several people who didn''t show their works behind him. Undoubtedly, he didn''t respect people.


    Zhang Chengbing did not expect that the other party would say this kind of disrespectful words so directly, and his expression would become a little ugly in an instant.


    But now Zhang Chengbing also knows that he must please Gu Lele, so that he can take the other party into his pocket.


    So Zhang Chengbing couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "Let''s hurry to show your works to the players behind. Hurry up!"


    He doesn''t think the latter few people can be so powerful.


    In his opinion, ancient music is the most powerful existence.


    Even Kan Chengfeng could not help showing some shocked look beside him. To tell you the truth, he did not expect that he had a genius this time.


    To tell you the truth, he is also a little excited, but he knows in his heart that he has no ability to take the other party into his pocket.


    He can''t provide enough resources for this person to practice, and there is no way to make him willingly submit to himself.


    So keeping the other side is undoubtedly a time bomb.


    Kan Chengfeng is very smart. He doesn''t reach for things that don''t belong to him.


    The remaining few people quickly showed their pills, and the number was really unsatisfactory.


    Until the last time Chen naihuang came on the stage, many people had lost interest.


    Zhang Chengbing opens the other party''s Alchemy furnace with interest and glances inside at will.


    The next second, he''s all dead.


    Zhang Chengbing did not expect that this young man could refine so many pills.


    The amount of pills in the other party''s hand has been exaggerated.


    Twenty?


    Zhang Chengbing counted again and again in disbelief. He always felt that his eyes were wrong.


    Chen naihuang took a look at the pills inside and patted his head. Unexpectedly, he put more pills. It was a mistake.


    According to his original number, he was able to beat Gu Lele, but it was still a little difficult.


    After all, one more than the other.


    But now he put a few more by mistake, and then he will win.


    After all, he is the last player, no one can suddenly kill out and surpass himself.


    Zhang Chengbing looks at Chen naihuang in a daze, and there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    On weekdays, he can hardly see so many talents with alchemy talent. Now he sees three.


    That girl''s strength is good, but it''s not good enough compared with the two boys.


    Especially the last player, Chen Ruhuang, his strength is simply fierce.


    "Milk yellow..."


    Zhang Chengbing read each other''s name curiously, puzzled. Why did he take such a strange name?


    "Sorry, the wrong sign."


    Chen milk yellow directly from the side out of another name card, hanging on the body.


    Chen naihuang.


    Chen Ruhuang''s name is for Chen Ping''s sake. He doesn''t want to be called out by the other party.


    See each other has a more normal name, Zhang Chengbing also nodded.


    "This name is very domineering. It feels like a king. It''s very suitable for alchemy. Why don''t you join my team and worship me as a teacher. I can make your alchemy achievement to a higher level."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other party''s random boasting. He felt that there must be something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    "I think there''s something wrong with your head. You are similar to me in learning alchemy. Do you want me to worship you as my teacher?"


    Chen naihuang''s attitude is also very arrogant. After all, this guy was angry with his master before.


    "I asked you if you could make so many pills with two copies of pills?"


    "If you can do it, tell me about learning from teachers. I''m afraid you''ll want to steal my skills."


    This remark was not polite, and directly confused Zhang Chengbing.


    However, he also knows that he has such a purpose in it.


    He couldn''t make so many pills at all, so he wanted to take this opportunity to learn from Chen Ruhuang or Gu Lele.


    How can a person like him wipe away his face? So it''s the best way to accept them as apprentices and let them teach this skill.


    I didn''t expect that both of them were arrogant and uninhibited, and didn''t seem to buy their own account.


    This kind of feeling makes Zhang Chengbing very uncomfortable. He wants to abduct these two guys directly.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s good for you to be arrogant, but if you are too arrogant, it''s not so good!"


    The other side''s taunt made Zhang Chengbing feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Lele stood by and looked at Chen naihuang unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect this man to have such backbone.


    As an equally arrogant person, Gu Lele is very fond of Chen Ruhuang.


    "Brother, you''re right. This guy may not be as talented as us. He even wants to accept us as apprentices?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help coming up to Chen Ruhuang and said with a smile.


    See each other this wretched smile, Chen Ruhuang can''t help but smile.


    Gu Lele''s actions just now really buy people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2702

    "Brother, what you said is not bad. People like him who don''t know how to respect others can''t expect to be respected by others!"


    Two people on such a sing and talk up, feel more pleasant.


    Zhang Chengbing, standing next to him, was almost furious.


    Other practitioners just dare to be angry, they all know each other''s identity. Although they are angry at Zhang Chengbing''s neglect, they dare not say a word more.


    As soon as Zhang Chengbing came, he ignored their existence and even humiliated them in words.


    Isn''t it that you can''t produce so many pills? The other side is not qualified to be so arrogant!


    Although everyone has gas in his heart, but in the face of such a strong existence, they choose to escape cowardly after all.


    There are even many people desperate to please Zhang Chengbing, hoping to get the chance to be a drug boy under the other party.


    After all, it is also a matter of pride to be able to work under the hands of five grade alchemists.


    Only Gu Lele and Chen Ruhuang are so strong.


    "Well, now let''s just let our Chen Ping comment on the performance of these people. What do you think of these two arrogant newcomers


    Kan Chengfeng sees that something is wrong, so he moves the disaster eastward and wants Chen Ping to bear all this.


    After all, in Kan Chengfeng''s opinion, everyone seems to be dissatisfied with these people. In this case, let them clean up Chen Ping.


    "I think they are very good, their level is very high, what''s more, they are very young, and they will have a bright future in the future."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He couldn''t help but give Chen Ruhuang a positive look. The other party''s performance is really good, and with Chen Ping''s level, it can be seen that Chen Ruhuang has hidden technology.


    Kan Chengfeng is also looking forward to Chen Ping''s words of accepting them as apprentices, because in this case, there will be two grumpy guys coming to resent Chen Ping.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Ping to shut up and not mention them as apprentices. He even gave a perfunctory encouragement to the two young people.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you see that these two gifted teenagers are not excited at all?"


    Kan Chengfeng is a little puzzled and says that his topic guidance is already so strong. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t get involved.


    Chen Ping glanced at him with some disdain. This guy is too scheming.


    "Why should I accept them as apprentices? Isn''t Chen naihuang my apprentice?" Chen Ping spoke with disdain, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. His move really helped the other side.


    Chen Ping''s words not only shocked Kan Chengfeng, but also made Zhang Chengbing and Gu Lele look silly.


    Everyone immediately whispered around, want to know what this is.


    "What''s the matter? This genius turned out to be Chen Ping''s Apprentice. Is Chen Ruhuang the master of refining pills for the treasure pavilion? "


    "Since he can bring out such an excellent apprentice, it proves that he is also a powerful alchemist. Why doesn''t he even have a grade?"


    "I always feel a little incredible. Let Chen naihuang answer this question by herself, or I won''t believe it!"


    Everyone is seriously discussing this matter. They all think that Chen Ping''s words are suspected of fraud.


    Chen Ruhuang saw this scene and naturally stood up. He didn''t like people saying anything bad about his master.


    "You don''t have to guess there. Chen Ping is my master. What''s the meaning of your random guess here?"


    Chen naihuang''s words made everyone dumbfounded. Today, the other party came out to admit all this in person, which means that Chen Ping is much better than the five grade alchemist.


    Zhang Chengbing''s face became more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to be Chen Ping''s Apprentice.


    What makes him most angry is that Chen Ping didn''t say a word when he invited Chen Ruhuang to become his apprentice.


    Make it clear that Chen Ping is trying to humiliate himself and deliberately do so.


    The more Zhang Chengbing thinks about it, the more angry he is. He wants to kill this guy directly.


    After hearing this, Gu Lele had a completely different idea. In his eyes, Chen Ruhuang was really strong.


    Moreover, the strength of Chen Ruhuang has exceeded his expectations.


    At least Gu Lele personally thinks that he can''t easily surpass each other.


    After some entanglement, Zhang Chengbing decided to focus on Gu Lele.


    "Gu Lele, don''t tell me that you are also Chen Ping''s Apprentice?"


    Zhang Chengbing asked each other cautiously.


    Gu Lele directly shook his head and denied it.


    "Of course I''m not Chen Ping''s Apprentice. I didn''t know Chen Ping before I came here."


    Gu Lele directly denied all this, and his eyes flashed a trace of cunning. It seemed that he was brewing some evil moves.


    After getting the other party''s answer, Zhang Chengbing''s mood was better in an instant.


    "In that case, it''s very good. I wonder if you would like to be my apprentice?"


    Zhang Chengbing invites Gu Lele in front of Chen Ping.


    Although the other side is really arrogant, once it can be input under its own door, it will make a lot of money.


    Seeing Zhang Chengbing''s arrogance, Chen Ping feels speechless for a while. He really doesn''t know what''s good about this guy.


    Not all the geniuses have chosen him firmly, and they don''t know what strength he has.


    Seeing that the other party was inviting himself so warmly, Gu Lele could not help but lowered his head shyly.


    "Excuse me, this five grade alchemist, do you want to accept me as an apprentice from your heart?"


    "What kind of welfare will you give me when I become an apprentice?"


    Gu Lele asked curiously, as if he was very concerned about his welfare.


    This question blinds Zhang Chengbing. He has never considered such a thing.


    In the past, those who followed them all wanted to be able to give their property to themselves and please themselves, as long as they could be at ease around him and be a drug boy.


    And this guy even wants to ask for some benefits. It''s really greedy.


    However, for the sake of genius, he decided to cheat first and then talk about other things.


    "Of course, I''ll give you the best treatment. Whatever cultivation resources you want will be provided to you unconditionally within my ability."

 Chapter 2703

    "And the identity that you have next is not bad, the chief disciple of the five grade alchemist, this identity is really some extraordinary."


    Although Zhang Chengbing has received many disciples over the years, everyone is only registered disciples, and only those with strong strength can be named.


    The identity of the chief disciple has always been vacant.


    After all, he wanted to leave that position to the most talented talent.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of genius is really encountered today.


    "So it is. You make me feel a little excited." Gu Lele said with a smile.


    When Zhang Chengbing thought that Gu Lele would promise himself, Gu Lele suddenly turned and looked at Chen Ping.


    "I want to follow you as your disciple. I don''t know if you will?"


    Gu Lele looks at Chen Ping expectantly and seems to want Chen Ping to make this decision.


    Chen Ping, who was watching, was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to see jokes, but he didn''t expect that the melon would be eaten by himself.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t Zhang Chengbing going to take you as his disciple? "


    Chen Ping is puzzled.


    This guy is really capable of causing trouble for himself. It is clear that he is not related to him, which brings so much trouble.


    Chen Ping can even imagine that once the little guy is brought in, there will be more troubles.


    Gu Lele also felt that his decision was too bold.


    Because his heart is clear, Chen Ping''s strength is unknown.


    He just knew that Chen Ping had cultivated such a genius as Chen Ruhuang, but he didn''t know how powerful Chen Ping was.


    Gu Lele is gambling.


    He bet that Chen Ping is an omnipotent genius, and he can also cultivate himself into a character like Chen Ruhuang.


    "Why should I accept you as an apprentice? What''s good for me?"


    Chen Ping said with some dissatisfaction that although Gu Lele''s talent is OK, he really doesn''t like this character.


    If you want to be your own disciple, you can be perverse, but you must be obedient.


    If you look at Gu Lele, you can see that he is not an obedient person. When the time comes, his income will definitely bring him a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping refused directly.


    "I don''t have any plans to accept apprentices for the time being. You''d better find another master."


    Chen Ping''s refusal made Zhang Chengbing blow up.


    Zhang Chengbing had been quietly waiting for the other party to worship, but he didn''t expect such a picture.


    If Chen Ping accepted the other party as an apprentice, it would be a good thing to say that he could boast that Gu Lele was fascinated.


    But Chen Ping turned down Gu Lele. It was clear that he was beating him in the face. He was a five grade alchemist, and his status was so noble. Where should his old face go?


    "Don''t be ignorant. What a rare genius this is, do you know?"


    Zhang Chengbing can''t help but stand up and speak for Gu Lele. He feels that Chen Ping is forced to act big.


    Only Chen Ruhuang has been standing by silently. He doesn''t think Gu Lele is a genius.


    Any one of my brothers and sisters can refine so many pills.


    Among their brothers and sisters, Gu Lele''s talent is very poor, and even has to delay.


    Chen Ruhuang vaguely remembers that it seems that the worst brother made more than 20 pills with one ingredient at a time.


    Because there was such a poor record at that time, and it was even ridiculed by everyone.


    Therefore, the existence of ancient music is totally despised.


    Chen naihuang naturally does not want to collect such a waste.


    "But I really don''t have any plans to accept you. Even if I accept you, I may not be able to educate you in my spare time."


    Chen Ping said helplessly.


    In fact, it is true that he is busy at both ends now, where he has time to teach a new person.


    Even the people under his command have no time to teach him alchemy.


    For example, people who have already learned how to alchemy have a set of achievements in their own alchemy methods.


    So Chen Ping also needs to let them forget all this and master their knowledge again.


    Everything is very troublesome. Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste this time.


    "You can make an offer. I can do it as long as you can say it."


    Gu Lele said anxiously.


    He was afraid that Chen Ping would not accept himself as an apprentice.


    The more he communicated with Chen Ping, the more he felt that Chen Ping was a rare genius, so he decided to bind him to death.


    Seeing the other party in such a hurry, Chen Ping felt helpless.


    "Now I don''t want to talk to you about this. When the game is finished, you go to the treasure house to find me. I''ll test your talent. If you can pass my test, I can consider letting you learn from me."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly leaned aside and began to drink tea, and did not want to pay attention to each other''s meaning.


    Zhang Chengbing was completely regarded as a transparent person. He stood aside in silence and didn''t know what to say.


    Now I feel that nothing is right. In a word, he is humiliated by Chen Ping.


    "Damn it, it''s too much. It''s totally deceiving people!"


    Zhang Chengbing mutters in a low voice. He even wants to kill Chen Ping.


    This guy''s behavior is too much, even if he regards himself as a transparent person, he robbed his apprentice on the spot.


    After some entanglement, Zhang Chengbing decided to find a step down by himself.


    He turned around and focused on the neglected girl.


    "Little sister, would you like to consider joining me?"


    He asked softly.


    Zhang Chengbing thinks that Gu Lele is a person with great personality, so he chooses to fight against himself.


    And this little sister is as gentle as water, and she is very beautiful. She is absolutely the kind of honest and obedient.


    Hearing Zhang Chengbing''s words, the little girl looked at Chen Ping nervously.


    In fact, she also wants to follow Chen Ping.


    "Mr. Chen, may I come to you later?" The little girl spoke nervously.


    Chen Ping glanced at each other and found that the little girl was somewhat similar to Mi Li.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s father''s love burst out in an instant.


    He smiles and nods.


    "Of course, no problem. You can follow Gu Lele and come directly to me later."


    Chen Ping has no resistance to this kind of girl who looks like her daughter.


    He is a famous slave daughter.


    Chen Ping would have stayed at home and teased his children every day if he hadn''t been busy for his home star.


    "You... You''ve been deceiving too much!"


    Zhang Chengbing can''t help shouting abuse.

 Chapter 2704

    He didn''t care about any self-cultivation and quality any more. Even his reputation as a five grade alchemist was temporarily put down by him.


    "Do you want to fight against me? You''ve taken away all the people I like!"


    "Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Zhang Chengbing directly pointed all the spearheads at Chen Ping, and other onlookers were also afraid.


    The alchemists who were not selected all looked forward to Chen Ping and Zhang Chengbing.


    They also hope that Chen Ping can help them become powerful alchemists.


    "Psycho."


    Chen Ping said in a low voice, then turned his head to see Kan Chengfeng.


    "The game is over, isn''t it time to give awards?"


    The first place this time is obviously Chen Ruhuang.


    When he heard Chen Ping''s words, he nodded his head.


    He didn''t expect things to develop so smoothly. Zhang Chengbing and Chen Ping had a conflict all of a sudden.


    Originally, he was worried that Chen Ping would please Zhang Chengbing, but he didn''t expect that his character was so straightforward and unpleasant.


    "Well, well, I''m going to present the award. This seed will belong to Chen Ruhuang from now on."


    Kan Chengfeng was reluctant to part with it. He took out a beautiful box from his arms and handed it to Chen Ruhuang.


    He knew that Chen Ruhuang and Chen Ping were at the same end. Since he gave him the prize, it was equivalent to falling into Chen Ping''s hands.


    But even if he was unwilling, he had nothing to do. Who let Chen Ping cultivate such a powerful practitioner?


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect that I could win glory for the boss."


    Chen Ruhuang gave it to Chen Ping as soon as he got the seed. He knew that everything was due to his master.


    Moreover, Chen Ping arranged for himself to participate in the competition, making it clear that it was for this seed.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with Chen Ruhuang''s consciousness.


    "Now that the awards have been awarded, there is nothing to do next. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Chen Ping takes Zhang Chengbing as the air and takes Chen Ruhuang back to the treasure house.


    And Gu Lele and that smart little girl also quickly follow up, they all have some fear that Chen Ping will turn back.


    After all, people with strength have temper.


    If people die and don''t admit it, there''s nothing they can do.


    "Master, your performance just now is so handsome. You didn''t see that Yin Yang person angry with you!"


    Chen naihuang praises Chen Ping all the way. He thinks his teacher is really handsome.


    On weekdays, Chen Ruhuang has been busy in the shop, so he can only call Chen Ping boss.


    Now it''s different. In such a place where there is no one, he can call master Chen Ping as he likes.


    Chen Ruhuang thinks that only by calling Chen Ping a teacher can they get closer to each other.


    "Master, do you really want to accept them as apprentices? I think that although Gu Lele is a bit powerful, he is a bit out of group! "


    "That little girl looks like her sister. I thought it was her sister who came to participate in the competition. But her strength is so strong that a little fart can''t match her."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ruhuang can''t help muttering.


    The sister in Chen naihuang''s mouth is rice grain. Her alchemy talent is the strongest among all the children.


    "Do you accept apprentices or not? Next, I just want to be angry with Zhang Chengbing."


    Chen Ping opens his mouth with a smile. Next, he will set a test for these children.


    If the two of them can pass the test, Chen Ping will not treat them badly.


    The test is very simple. You have to soak in the medicine bucket prepared by Chen Ping for three hours.


    If they can stick to it, Chen Ping can naturally consider accepting apprentices.


    If they can''t stick to it, this potion is more or less good for their health. It''s a reward for choosing Chen Ping.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s front foot arrived at the back foot, these two little guys had already arrived at the treasure house. They stood panting at the door and looked at Chen Ping expectantly.


    Gu Lele was very pleased to see Chen Ping speak.


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m very fast? I didn''t expect you to be a judge. Yesterday I took you as a contestant


    Gu Lele is very familiar with the mouth said, he really did not expect Chen Ping is young enough to be a judge.


    Chen Ping smiles and says nothing.


    "Don''t you want to pass the test, just stand here!" Chen Ruhuang took a ball from the side that looked a little advanced.


    The ball looks like a crystal ball. It''s beautiful.


    "This thing can test your talent." With that, he put his hand on the ball and showed it to everyone.


    Soon the spirit root of Chen Ruhuang was displayed.


    The other side is the third generation Linggen, which is already a very good existence.


    Although with the help of Chen Ping, he could open more spiritual roots, Chen Ruhuang decided to cultivate these three systems for the time being.


    He is not a greedy person. The more spiritual roots he has, the slower his practice will be. Of course, a person like himself who has countless practice resources can become a dragon among the people, while a person without practice resources can only be a waste wood.


    Seeing this magical thing, Gu Lele became interested and put his hand on it without saying a word.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this guy was also a third lineage Linggen.


    And the little girl, who looked like a grain of rice, put her hand down without hesitation.


    This little guy is more exaggerating. There is only one thing missing in the five elements!


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect that you all have talent, but you look like you''re mostly a casual practitioner. You don''t have any resources of your own."


    Chen Ping can''t help but sigh that they have such good spiritual roots, but they are not outstanding now, and even their cultivation level is not high.


    It turns out that their families can''t afford to squander.


    Seeing Chen Ping praising himself so crazily, Gu Lele''s face also showed a puzzled look.


    "What is your spirit root? Do you think I''m a genius? Don''t talk nonsense. I was expelled from school because of my slow practice speed! "


    Gu Lele couldn''t help sighing to himself that if he hadn''t been lucky enough to pick up a book about alchemy, he might not know anything now.


    "I... I also want to know what it is. From small to large, my practice speed is very slow. My family has spent a lot of resources for my practice..."


    This little girl''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, it seems that it is really very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2705

    Chen Ping winked at Shizhen angel and asked him to give a good explanation.


    "Little guys, come here and listen to me. According to the logic of normal people, the faster the spiritual root cultivation of single sex is, the better it is."


    "Because if you have multiple spiritual roots, you need to spend a lot of time developing them."


    "For example, it takes 10 years for you to practice a spiritual root, while it takes 30 or 40 years for a person with a multi spiritual root."


    "So without enough time and family resources, doringen is a waste."


    Hearing these words, all the people on the scene also understood something.


    Chen Ping''s explanation made everyone excited. They didn''t expect that they were still polygenetic.


    Gu Lele has a bright smile on his face. He knows in his heart that Chen Ping will not be stingy of resources.


    "Who are you? I have to tell you where I come from. I have to write about my disciples who are innocent. "


    Chen Ping casually asked, he felt that Gu Lele should not have any special identity, but this little girl could not say well, the other side was definitely not born in an ordinary family.


    "I wandered in the imperial city before this monster crisis."


    "If I could make alchemy, I would have starved to death."


    Gu Lele didn''t care about his identity, he said it directly.


    After all, he has always been a poor vagrant, and he has been used to it over the years.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a story.


    Gu Lele looks very nice and dressed normally. He doesn''t feel like a vagrant child.


    "I''ve made a lot of money by selling pills over the years, but I can''t see all these things, otherwise I can sell them at a higher price."


    As a very cautious person, Gu Lele has never exposed his identity.


    On weekdays, he pretends to be pitiful and sells pills for his family.


    Those people think that Gu Lele steals the pills from his family, so they will buy them secretly.


    It''s just that the price won''t be too high.


    Gu Lele is not greedy. He just wants to make money, practice alchemy, and maintain his daily expenses.


    Those ordinary herbs are not expensive, and the refined pills can also earn a lot of money.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding silently. He couldn''t see that Gu Lele was such an inspirational teenager.


    He can feel the sincerity of the other party, and it is obvious that Gu Lele did not lie.


    Gu Lele sat down beside him with an awkward smile. Her usual character was a bit of stink, but it was all his disguise.


    In fact, he is just a relatively middle two low-key youth.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Chen Ping puts his eyes on the little girl again.


    He wants to know the identity of this little guy who looks like his daughter.


    "And you?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth curiously.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, the little girl immediately stood up and looked at Chen Ping with some formality.


    "I... my name is huayunying, also from the imperial city."


    "Our family is quite powerful in the Imperial City, so we can cultivate such a alchemist as me. My master disappeared for no reason some time ago, so now I want to go out on my own, maybe I can find his trace."


    After hearing Hua Yunying''s words, Chen Ping always felt a little strange.


    "You mean that the man who taught you alchemy disappeared for no reason, do you?"


    Chen Ping had a bold guess in his mind.


    Hearing this, Hua Yunying nodded, and a helpless look flashed across her face.


    Although Hua Yunying has great respect for her teacher, she is also a smart person. She knows that Chen Ping''s ability may be much better than that of her teacher.


    That''s why Hua Yunying tries to become Chen Ping''s disciple and learn something from Chen Ping while her master is away.


    "Your master should not be called Luan... Old Luan?"


    Chen Ping was a little curious.


    This sentence shocked Hua Yunying in an instant.


    "How do you know my master is him? Indeed... You are right. I don''t know why my master disappeared for no reason..."


    Hua Yunying was in a very low mood. She was still learning alchemy, but she didn''t expect that the master was lost for no reason, and no one knew where he had gone.


    After Chen Ping learned the answer, the whole person laughed. Unexpectedly, everything was so coincidental.


    Luan has chosen to learn from his teacher, and this man can only be his own disciple.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t accept you as my apprentice." Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Hua Yunying was a little flustered in an instant, but Chen Ping didn''t want to accept her.


    "Why? What I said is true, and I really want to learn from you! "


    Hua Yunying was a little worried.


    She did not expect that after telling the truth, she let Chen Ping refuse to accept the apprentice.


    "The reason is very simple. Your master has worshipped me as a teacher before, and now he is closed under my hands. If I accept you now, then the relationship between you two is not in disorder?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He always thought it was very interesting.


    Chen Ping''s reply made everyone present laugh.


    Gu Lele''s eyes are even bigger.


    Luan Lao''s name he has heard, is a very powerful alchemist.


    It is said that the other party is the most powerful alchemist in this continent.


    Each pill refined by the other party can be sold at a high price.


    Gu Lele had been eager to be such a person before. After all, there was no alchemist who didn''t want to stand on the peak of his life.


    But later, Gu Lele found out that if you want to stand at the top of your life, you can''t just rely on alchemy.


    He came out of nowhere. He picked up a skill by his own luck and practiced it blindly alone.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Lele''s strong talent, he might not have been able to introduce alchemy through this book.


    Moreover, Gu Lele fought alone, belonging to a group of scattered practitioners. He didn''t have any influence background at all.


    If he exists like this, he will be ridiculed.


    If one is not careful, he may be taken away by those big forces and become a ruthless alchemy tool.


    So Gu Lele never thought that he would be like the other side, standing on the peak of the whole continent.

 Chapter 2706

    All he wants to do is live.


    "What, master is your apprentice?"


    Hua Yunying couldn''t help being shocked.


    She never dreamed that such a coincidence would happen here.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll call that guy out to show you in two days? I think his closure is almost over. "


    Luan Lao closed for a long time, I believe he has learned things, are more thorough research.


    Chen Ping''s words made Hua Yunying nod immediately. She really wanted to see the master.


    Over the years, although Hua Yunying has the status of a wealthy family, she has been learning from the master all the time, so her relationship with the master is better than anyone else.


    The teacher''s inexplicable disappearance made Hua Yunying sad for a long time.


    Now, with the master''s information, Hua Yunying is naturally very happy.


    "In that case, I will be a disciple of your grandchildren! See you, master


    Hua Yunying is not polite and bows to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    "Hua Yunying, let your master decide for you your practice arrangement."


    "You can find a room to live in, and he will come out to communicate with you in two days."


    Chen Ping soon arranged for Hua Yunying. After all, Hua Yunying is the disciple of his old apprentice, so it''s best to give it to the other side.


    School flower also not polite nodded, casually chose a home more ordinary room to live in.


    At this time, Chen Ping also looked at Gu Lele curiously and expectantly.


    "My method of alchemy is quite different from you. Before you were in the competition, you certainly didn''t carefully observe the way of alchemy of milk yellow. Since I am very optimistic about you, then you have to perform well."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    If the other party can really learn a good skill of alchemy, then he has cultivated a genius.


    Shi Zhentian stood beside him and looked at him silently. He didn''t worry about Gu Lele''s rebellion.


    As long as they know Chen Ping''s power, these people will only worship him crazily, and will not have any rebellious psychology towards him.


    After all, such a strong man is like a big mountain, pressing in their heart, no one can easily rise the idea of resistance.


    "You see, I''m going to refine pills for you to see."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele immediately nodded his head.


    "Yes


    Gu Lele looks at Chen Ping seriously and wants to see how Chen Ping made alchemy.


    At the moment, Chen Ping turned his hand, and suddenly a huge alchemy furnace came out of his hand.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s operation, Gu Lele only felt that he was in front of him.


    He is very clear that Chen Ping has some storage equipment.


    He has been greedy for this kind of thing for a long time.


    "I''ll practice this pill. It''s the elixir you made in the competition."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and then began to be busy.


    Chen Ping took out the herbal medicine, shocked it into powder, and sprinkled it into the alchemy furnace. All the movements were as smooth as flowing water. It seemed that he had already repeated it for hundreds of millions of times. It was very natural.


    Gu Lele couldn''t help clapping his hands. Now he is completely immersed in Chen Ping''s amazing operation, and wants to let Chen Ping practice Dan with himself.


    Even he is bringing in the identity of Chen Ping.


    If you can have such alchemy technology, then you will be able to dominate.


    "You must remember that the alchemist must have his own flame, so that he can step up to the peak, or he can only be an extremely mediocre alchemist."


    Chen Ping admonishes the other side, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    He was afraid that Gu Lele would stay at home for a long time to refine pills, but he was not willing to go out to experience.


    Only after you have your own flame, can you control everything better.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Gu Lele nodded and kept these things in mind.


    In the past, he did not dare to go out of the house because he was afraid that his exposure to the public would bring a lot of trouble.


    This time, he also wanted to make a name for himself to see if he could find a better backer.


    This kind of long-term escape days, let Gu Lele feel very uncomfortable, the man should be upright to live.


    Although Gu Lele is young, his idea is extremely profound, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary children.


    "Well, all the way to the end of refining pills, you can open to see how many."


    Chen Ping finished the alchemy just like a performance. The whole process only took a few minutes.


    This is the time when Chen Ping deliberately slowed down the speed.


    If according to his original speed, this period of time can be almost completely ignored.


    Gu Lele looks at Chen Ping in a daze. He thinks it''s incredible. It takes him two hours to make pills.


    Chen Ping only took a few minutes, and it seems that he is still relaxed. It seems that there is still room for improvement.


    "My God, are you the devil? How can you refine the pills at such a fast speed


    Gu Lele stepped forward and gently opened the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time of opening the alchemy furnace, Gu Lele can also feel that it is spiritual. Only with Chen Ping''s consent, can he open the alchemy furnace.


    "There are hundreds of them in the car?"


    Gu Lele turned his head to see Chen Ping. He didn''t know a specific number. He only knew that there were more than 500 of them.


    "You are a devil, my God, how can there be such a person as you in the world!" Gu Lele felt that he was going to be crazy. He covered his head and yelled.


    One material can refine so many pills. Isn''t he afraid that the power will be dispersed?


    "Can''t these pills really disperse the power of a medicinal material like this?"


    Gu Lele raised his most curious question. If he wanted to refine more than one pill, it would lead to the dispersion of the power of the pill. In the end, the pill would not have much effect.


    And Chen Ping has so many pills here, it must be counterproductive.


    "You can just take out one and taste it. I have so many pills here. It doesn''t matter if you take them as sugar beans."


    "After all, we have this condition."


    Chen Ping is very calm to let him check, after all, these pills for himself is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2707

    When he was refining pills, he had already dispersed the power and fully integrated it into all kinds of pills, so every pill contained extremely strong power.


    Chen Ping''s skill alone is something they have learned.


    Chen Ruhuang and Chen Ping use the same refining method, so every pill is the so-called effective pill.


    But gulele is different. Before, in order to pursue the quantity of pills in the competition, he did not control their quality. The power of each pill is not very strong.


    This matter is almost uncontrollable for him, so he didn''t care, just thought everyone was like this.


    Today, he knows that some people can be so powerful!


    "The alchemy methods of you people are almost the same. Anyway, with the increase of the quantity of pills, the quality will decline. I''m different. I pursue not only quality but also quantity. That''s our difference."


    Chen Ping said triumphantly that he really felt extremely proud.


    Gu LeLe always feels that his three outlooks have been destroyed. The things he studied before have now become useless things.


    "I really don''t know where I learned those alchemy things!"


    "I thought that although Chen Ruhuang and I have a strength gap, but there is little difference. Now it seems that there is still a big gap between me and him."


    At the moment, Gu Lele seemed to be hit hard, and his mood fell to the bottom.


    He thought that he was already the son of heaven, but now it seems that everything is far from perfect. He is just a little rubbish.


    "Boss, I''ve decided to give up the old way of alchemy and learn something new from you!"


    Gu Lele also learned to call Chen Ping in the way of lion shaking the sky.


    He felt that it seemed closer to each other, and there was no sense of distance between them.


    Chen Ping was a bit surprised. He didn''t know what he meant when he was on the road.


    He showed the alchemy technology to Gu Lele, in order to let Gu Lele know the alchemy gap between them.


    This gap is caused by their tactics.


    "Your talent is very good, but these alchemy methods are not right, so you don''t have much achievement."


    Chen Ping is also telling the truth. Although he means to kill people, Gu Lele is also very enthusiastic.


    "Boss, why don''t you refine something that can lose my memory for me, let me get rid of all the memories of this period, and I will learn again!"


    Gu Lele knew that it was impossible to lose a memory without some external force.


    He always has a good memory. Even if he deliberately wants to forget something about alchemy, it''s very difficult.


    Chen Ping saw that the other side was so active. He couldn''t help laughing and took out a pill from his arms.


    "Eat him and close your eyes."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words were finished, Gu Lele swallowed the pills in Chen Ping''s hand without saying a word. Then he closed his eyes and waited for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also amused to see the other party''s action.


    Sure enough, no matter how mature the other person''s mind is, in the final analysis, he is just a lovely child.


    "Now I''ll help you clear all the memory of alchemy."


    Chen Ping put his hand on the other person''s head. With a little touch, Gu Lele''s memory of this aspect disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Ping also knew how the other party got this book about refining pills.


    Gu Lele bought two steamed buns when he was down.


    But at this time, he met an old man who couldn''t afford to eat. Gu Lele couldn''t bear to give him a bun.


    His move aroused the old man''s gratitude, so he also handed him a package.


    This package contains a material and a book on alchemy.


    It has to be said that this little guy is very lucky. He can successfully embark on the road of alchemist with a Book of alchemy. This kind of luck and talent are not envied by many people.


    Moreover, Chen Ping also read this book through his memory, and knew that this book was really a mess.


    Although there is no big problem with the content, as time goes on, something will happen.


    Fortunately, Gu Lele met himself in time and was able to stop all this. Otherwise, there would be a big devil who could alchemy in the world.


    After Chen Ping helped the other party to clear up his memory, Gu Lele regained his consciousness.


    Gu Lele shook his head hard and felt as if he was empty.


    "Boss, I feel that my head has become a lot cleaner, and all the knowledge I have learned about alchemy is gone!"


    Gu Lele, who experienced this kind of thing for the first time, felt some magic. He kept patting his head, as if he wanted to restore his memory.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "If this pill doesn''t work, I''m not qualified to stand here."


    Chen Ping once again put his hand on each other''s head.


    This time, he passed on some basic skills and the basic content of alchemy to the past.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lele felt that his mind was full.


    He kept absorbing all this, feeling a little overloaded.


    Chen Ping saw the other side frowning and his face was full of pain. He quickly put a pill into Gu Lele''s mouth to let the little guy slow down.


    "Don''t belch." Chen Ping thinks that there is not much information about the past.


    After all, it''s just some foundation.


    At the beginning, those children also passed some basic information in this way, so now they can easily master the method of alchemy.


    But he forgot a very important thing.


    Ancient music has not been transformed by the body at all.


    But after a long period of physical transformation, the group of children in their own family had such acceptance ability.


    Although Gu Lele''s physical fitness is good, compared with the children under Chen Ping''s hands, he is still growing day by day.


    Therefore, Gu Lele really relied on his own body to carry it.


    "Come on, you must hold on. At least if you have, you can blame the boss for not strengthening your body."


    Lion Zhentian adds oil and vinegar to one side and says, he can''t help laughing at Chen Ping.


    I didn''t expect that even the boss, who is so safe, would go wrong.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face flashed an embarrassed look, and he also knew that he was somewhat wrong.

 Chapter 2708

    "Didn''t you forget all of a sudden? Fortunately, the little guy is in good health


    Chen Ping had a good fight.


    He also felt a little embarrassed and decided to give each other a good comfort next.


    After half an hour, Gu Lele also slowed down. At this moment, she was covered with sweat, so she sat on the ground with dull eyes.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t known what it was, they would even have thought this guy had just come out of the water.


    "Well, have you mastered everything thoroughly?"


    Some of the knowledge Chen Ping has given each other is only the most basic. Next, if you want to make progress, you have to do it step by step.


    Gu Lele nodded at Chen Ping''s words, got up from the ground and kowtowed to Chen Ping heavily.


    He knew in his heart how important this knowledge was.


    If Chen Ping wants to, he can cultivate countless alchemists like himself anytime, anywhere.


    He is not related to Chen Ping. Because of his following, Chen Ping is willing to impart such precious things to himself, which is not easy.


    "I''m so moved that I don''t know what to say. From then on, I will follow you forever! It doesn''t matter if you let me go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    "As long as I''m here, no one wants to offend you!"


    Gu Lele was so excited that he almost became Chen Ping''s loyal licker.


    "You don''t have to. Study hard yourself."


    With these words, Chen Ping took out a lot of herbs from his arms and handed them to him directly.


    "Take it for a bath, and this ring contains a lot of herbs. You remember to take a bath according to this ratio every day, even if it hurts again, you have to endure it!"


    Chen Ping''s words have been regarded as the imperial edict by Gu Lele. He nodded seriously and vowed that he would do it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will definitely finish this task!"


    Seeing Gu Lele''s pledge, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help nodding silently.


    This little guy is really out of his expectation.


    He can persist in such a painful torment, and even be so lively.


    From this we can see that this little guy is absolutely talented.


    Lion Zhentian even has a strong curiosity about him, want to know what kind of future this guy can have.


    "Next, you''ve offended the guy named Zhang Chengbing. I think he will definitely trouble you. You should be ready."


    Seeing Gu Lele leave, Shi Zhentian can''t help reminding Chen Ping.


    Although he didn''t come to the scene in person, it has long been said that almost everyone in Tianling city knows about it.


    "What are you afraid of? He''ll be back in two days. " Chen Ping didn''t care.


    "But we will go to the Imperial City in a few days. I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time."


    Chen Ping still misses the leader of sun moon city.


    The cooperation between them was very pleasant, which was also the most trustworthy Lord he had ever seen.


    Chen Ping likes to stay with Zhuo Tianwei very much, compared with the rebellious guy like Kan Chengfeng.


    "What are you doing in the imperial city?" Shizhentian is a little confused.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Ping was going to a new place so soon.


    "There''s nothing to take with Tianling City, and it won''t be long before this place will fall."


    "By the way, we must let everyone know that we are going to the Imperial City, especially the guy named Zhang Chengbing."


    Chen pingshen opened his mouth mysteriously. After that, he turned around and left.


    He seems reluctant to say more about it.


    Shi Zhentian looks at Chen Ping''s back curiously. He really can''t understand what the other party wants to express.


    "The boss is always nagging at times."


    He can''t do divination and fortune telling, and he doesn''t know what will happen next in Tianling city.


    He only knows where Chen Ping is going, and he will follow him without hesitation.


    At the moment, Zhang Chengbing is sitting in the house where the wind blows.


    He was in a very unhappy mood.


    "What is the situation of Chen Ping? What kind of status does he have to dare to offend me so much? "


    "Don''t he know that I''m a five grade alchemist from the imperial city? No one has ever dared to talk to me like this!"


    Zhang Chengbing is furious. He wants to kill Chen Ping directly.


    But now, he can do nothing.


    He doesn''t know exactly what kind of identity Chen Ping has.


    The other side can be so arrogant, most of them have some strength, so he must make clear the identity of Chen Ping and take action.


    "He''s no big deal. Have you ever heard of that treasure house? He''s the owner of the shop. "


    "Chen Ping is also a alchemist, so it''s normal to say that he has an opinion on you."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Chengbing also has an idea in his heart.


    Since the identity of the other party is no big deal, he can do it directly.


    At this time, Kan Chengfeng''s spies also came to report the situation, saying that they learned that Chen Ping would leave for the imperial city recently.


    Hearing this news, Zhang Chengbing directly laughed, he did not expect all the revenge should come so quickly.


    "As expected, heaven is going to kill him. I''m a native of the imperial city. My influence is everywhere in the imperial city. It''s basically impossible for Chen Ping to go out peacefully."


    Zhang Chengbing has even regarded Chen Ping as a dead man.


    He had no idea that the revenge would come so soon.


    Kan Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect to be like this.


    Although he also wants Chen Ping to die, he wants Chen Ping to die in his own hands.


    Now, without conditions, it''s not impossible to kill Chen Ping by the other party''s hand.


    "Then this matter will trouble you. Next, we must let Chen Ping know what it means to recruit people who can''t be provoked!"


    Kan Chengfeng and Zhang Chengbing just hide in the room to settle the matter, as if they can decide Chen Ping''s life and death.


    And at this moment, Chen Ping also simply packed up things, ready to step into the journey with you.


    This time they went to the imperial city.


    "Brothers, get your luggage ready. Next we are going to travel to the imperial city."


    Shi Zhentian greets Chen Ruhuang and Gu Lele, as well as Hua Yunying, who stands quietly, to make them ready.


    In fact, there was some resistance in Gu Lele''s heart.


    After all, he didn''t like the Imperial City, and even had a lot of disgust.

 Chapter 2709

    Since childhood, Gu Lele has lived here, experienced countless ups and downs, and has already seen all the human feelings in the world.


    There are more people in the imperial city than anywhere else.


    "Don''t be so happy. The imperial city is not as good as you think. It''s even disgusting."


    Seeing that everyone was so excited, Gu Lele couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    Hearing this, the lion turned his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, you are really a wet blanket. What are we afraid of! We are so rich and arrogant. Of course, we used to enjoy our life


    We set out in such a swagger, rented a luxurious carriage and set out happily.


    At this time, Kan Chengfeng was standing above the city wall, staring at Chen Ping.


    His heart is very clear, once Chen Ping entered the Imperial City, it is equivalent to entering the death.


    Zhang Chengbing has taken the lead in going to the imperial city. This time, his goal is to force Chen Ping to a dead end.


    Zhang Chengbing ran all the way, and finally arrived at the Imperial City in a very short time.


    He wants to make sure that Chen Ping will die in his own hands.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He had a good time walking and stopping all the way.


    In any case, they all took a carriage. Naturally, they went at the speed of the carriage. They all went all the way and bought local products. They simply regarded this journey as a tour.


    "Don''t say it. The more you go this way, the higher it will be!"


    Lion Zhentian also couldn''t help sighing. He found that the villages around the imperial city were so advanced.


    In the past, the villages they saw near the sun moon city were basically very old.


    Some people can''t even afford to eat.


    The villages on the edge of the imperial city are completely different. They are not only rich, but also have their own manor and night market street.


    Chen Ping, they are also very happy, and even have a feeling that they have come to the farmhouse.


    "We are going to enter the imperial city soon, and the next thing we have to face is not just the Lin family."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help explaining.


    He was also afraid that these people would forget the original Lin family.


    In fact, Shi Zhentian has really forgotten these guys.


    He never thought that the Lin family could survive this monster crisis.


    "All the people in their family are dead, aren''t they? Didn''t this monster crisis destroy the sun and moon city? "


    Shi Zhentian asked some naive questions.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really stupid.


    "Don''t forget, there''s a man in his family who works in the imperial city. It''s estimated that this guy''s position in the imperial city is not weak." Chen Ping makes a reasonable analysis.


    In his opinion, this kind of person will never let his family perish. When the monster comes, he will try to take the Lin family to the imperial city for refuge.


    And Chen Ping reasoning is almost the same, Lin family just because of this escape.


    Even at this moment, the people of the Lin family are very arrogant. They are even more arrogant than in the sun moon city.


    In Sun Moon City, their family is the only one, so they are arrogant.


    And now in the Imperial City, their families are officials in the Imperial City, so naturally they are also very proud.


    But Chen Ping knows that the most difficult thing to do is not the Lin family, but the five grade alchemist from the imperial city.


    He has been informed for a long time. This guy went to the imperial city one step ahead of time.


    It''s obvious that the other side is going for themselves.


    Really, because of this, Chen Ping will deliberately slow down, with the lion Zhentian, they keep playing, just to hit each other unprepared.


    Since this guy wants to calculate himself, let him do it slowly.


    Shi Zhentian shows great disdain for what Chen Ping said. In his eyes, all this is just a joke.


    "Boss, is there anything else we are afraid of? Even if the emperor has a problem with us, can''t we overturn his whole empire? "


    Although it is a bit arrogant to say that Shi Zhentian''s words, they are also true.


    Gu Lele looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful.


    He knew that his master was a great existence, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side would be so strong, or even subvert the Empire of others?


    Other people are silent, but their eyes have fully reflected the worship of Chen Ping.


    Hua Yunying silently stares at Chen Ping, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    No girl does not worship heroes, so does huayunying.


    Although Chen Ping is the master of her master, Hua Yunying still has all kinds of beautiful illusions about Chen Ping.


    "Come on, let''s go into the imperial city and have a look."


    With a smile, Chen Ping took everyone out of the car, and then paid for the coachman to go back.


    In the Imperial City, ordinary people are not allowed to travel by carriage, so as long as they are not officials, they have to get off and walk.


    And those rich people just because of this will choose to spend money to buy some small officials to Dangdang, but also have the qualification to ride in the city.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to worry about so much. He just took people out of the car and walked.


    Even he didn''t want to change his face, so he showed it to the public as he was.


    He doesn''t worry about being recognized and retaliated. He is afraid that the retaliation of these people will come too late.


    "Let''s make a bet. When will these people come to retaliate against us? I think our boss loves to make enemies everywhere. I think he will encounter trouble as soon as he enters the city."


    Shi Zhentian also couldn''t help teasing Chen Ping when he went into the city. In his opinion, Chen Ping had countless enemies.


    Others dare not say more. They all respect Chen Ping very much. How can they tease Chen Ping as casually as Shi Zhentian.


    Even Gu Lele didn''t speak with his mouth closed. Although Gu Lele agreed with Shi Zhentian''s words, he respected Chen Ping''s appearance on the surface.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Shi Zhentian also felt a little boring and walked on his own.


    Sure enough, when they just entered the city gate for inspection, suddenly a group of sentinels rushed out and directly surrounded them.


    "Who are you! Come with us


    The captain of the sentry directly wants to come forward and suppress Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping is an extremely dangerous person.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little displeased.


    "What for?"


    The lion Zhentian blocks Chen Ping''s front and asks in discontent.


    This group of people always want to do something. This kind of action is not good. Anyone will be furious in this situation.

 Chapter 2710

    "Even if you want to capture people, you have to give a reasonable reason. Is that the style of your imperial city? Is it really possible to arrest people so casually without relying on any law? "


    Lion Zhentian some discontented mouth, said aggressive words, let a crowd don''t know how to answer.


    After all, they are also informed that they must stop them when they meet these people.


    But as for why, they really don''t know.


    "We''ve been informed that you people are extremely dangerous. You may be spies from another continent who want to stir up our ancient burning continent!"


    The captain of the guard also said solemnly, at least this is what he heard.


    These words made Chen Ping and them all laugh. This kind of excuse is really ridiculous.


    "No? Do you really think people in that continent look up to people here? "


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity, these people really regard themselves as root onion.


    "What do you mean?" The captain of the guard spoke with some discontent.


    He also knows that there is a big gap between the strength of the residents of the two continents, but it''s really too much for the other side to humiliate themselves so openly.


    "I know it''s not your idea. Call the people behind you. Let''s get out of the way and arrange a good teahouse for us. Maybe we all have a chance to sit and chat."


    Chen Ping gave an explanation and waved directly to the captain of the sentry, asking him to report the situation.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across the captain''s face.


    He knew that Chen Ping looked down on himself at all, so he said that he would make such an act of belittling himself.


    "Hum."


    The captain of the sentry also knew that he was not a big official, so he had to report Chen Ping.


    But that doesn''t stop him from talking nonsense.


    This is the territory of the imperial city. This is also the foot of the emperor. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ping dares to make any trouble.


    The captain of the sentry soon came to a mysterious room and carefully reported the situation.


    At the same time, he did not add fuel to the story of Chen Ping''s atrocity.


    "The guy said that you should arrange a good teahouse and kneel down in front of him to apologize. Only in this way can we forgive what we have done, or he will retaliate!"


    The captain of the sentry has a good ability to add fuel to the scene. He said a few words casually, and then he got angry with the people behind him.


    "What, does this guy really say that?"


    The man in the mysterious room looks angry. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so arrogant.


    "Well, well, since you dare to be so arrogant, I, Lin Feiyang, will not let you go."


    This is Lin Feiyang.


    Lin Feiyang and Zhang Chengbing have a good relationship. They have always been fair weather friends, so it doesn''t matter what they eat or drink.


    Zhang Chengbing was wronged this time and immediately cried about it to his good friend.


    As soon as they hit it off, they must clean up Chen Ping.


    Lin Feiyang also knows that his family members have been bullied in the sun moon city, and Chen Ping is the person who is mainly responsible for bullying them.


    "I will not only kill Chen Ping, but also the local dog from the sun moon city!"


    "If you make an appointment with a good restaurant for me, it will be Tianchi restaurant."


    He said fiercely, and the local dog in Lin Feiyang''s mouth is Zhuo Tianwei who has a good relationship with Chen Ping.


    When the captain of the guard heard this, he could not help shivering. He knew that this kind of thing could not be participated by his own little sentry.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll leave now." The captain of the sentry rolled out of the room. He always felt that this guy was a little too gloomy.


    The sentry soon returned to Chen Ping, who told him everything he had told him.


    "The boss behind us told you to go to Tianchi restaurant''s tianzihao box."


    Sentry coldly and Chen Ping said, he does not like Chen Ping this arrogant and domineering person.


    But he forgot that he had to make trouble at first.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the other party would really find a place to eat.


    "All right, then it''s hard for you?"


    Chen Ping began to speak in a strange way, then turned around and walked towards the city gate.


    This Tianchi restaurant is very famous. Chen Ping found it after a little inquiry.


    Seeing such a domineering restaurant, Shi Zhentian also felt a little incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Does that guy really want to invite us to dinner? What a strange thing it is


    "Is there such a thing as propriety before soldiers? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Everyone is discussing curiously, and they can''t figure out what the situation is.


    In fact, even Chen Ping is a little dizzy.


    He didn''t know what he was going to do. In a word, he didn''t look like a good man.


    "Whatever, let''s take a step. Anyway, this guy can''t do anything for us."


    Chen Ping said casually, he did not put each other in mind, even if the king of heaven came, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    This time, Chen Ping wanted to find his old friend to talk about the past, and then get rid of the arrogant alchemist.


    After solving these problems, he will try to set out for another continent.


    This is a very dangerous move. Chen Ping wants to solve the problem of ancestral land before considering it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and eat more. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I''m not afraid. Our bodies are invincible! By the way, Gu Lele and Hua Yunying, you two haven''t finished your bath yet, so don''t think about eating anything poisonous! "


    Chen Ping said casually and took the lead to walk in.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Gu Lele and Hua Yunying had a look of despair in their eyes.


    They didn''t realize that they didn''t even have the freedom to eat.


    "Boss, we should be able to eat if we take an antidote... And now there is only one last course left in the bath. Our health should be pretty good!"


    Gu Lele was struggling. He really wanted to have a big meal. Although he made a lot of money in the Imperial City, he didn''t dare to be smart in front of people.


    Therefore, the most common food gulele eats is steamed bun.


    "You should have no problem with your health. Eat a little. Don''t drink too much." Chen Ping said with a smile.

 Chapter 2711

    They were soon led to the private room by the maid at the door.


    Chen pingtui opened the door and saw a gloomy man at a glance.


    This man looks a little overcast and full, and he is not a boy or a girl, just a ghost.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping feels familiar with each other, but he can''t remember his identity for a while.


    "You can call me Lin Feiyang."


    Lin Feiyang introduces himself with a smile, and seems to have a lot of opinions on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, you walked into the private room and sat down.


    "Beauty, I''ll order some dishes." Chen Ping waved, and a woman in sexy clothes came in.


    "Don''t take these three courses. Bring me all the others."


    Chen Ping was very aggressive and said.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the maid raised her head in horror. She took a look at Lin Feiyang sitting in front of her. Seeing that there was no change in her expression, she bowed deeply and left the room.


    "Since Lin Feiyang wants to invite us to dinner, we have to eat more. Our brothers haven''t had enough for a long time in order to drive. Don''t treat our brothers badly this time, do you?"


    Chen Ping''s shameless words made Lin Feiyang not know how to refute them. With an angry look on his face, he had already made Chen Ping''s teeth itch.


    "Since you can eat it, you can order it at will. Of course, if you can''t eat it, I don''t mind putting it in your nose!"


    Lin Feiyang spoke maliciously. He did not hide his disgust for Chen Ping.


    "Sure enough, it''s a local dog who has never seen the world. It''s a shame to come to this place and order so crazily."


    He disdained picked up the fan from the side and shook it, looking elegant and generous.


    However, this is Lin Feiyang''s own view of elegance and generosity. In the eyes of Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian, the other party is a true yin-yang person.


    Even Shi Zhentian felt a little disgusted, so he turned his head and didn''t want to see it.


    "You are the only local dog who has never seen the world. You are still from the most remote sun moon city."


    The lion could not help muttering.


    The sun moon city is extremely remote for the imperial city.


    And these residents living in the imperial city are born here since childhood, so they have great pride.


    They all have people who don''t look like they are from other cities.


    So this is also the place that makes Lin Feiyang feel inferior.


    It is clear that they have such a high position and such a powerful strength, but these people despise their origin!


    Lin Feiyang in addition to anger, but also helpless, for this reason, he also secretly killed a few look down on their own people.


    With the news that these people died suddenly, soon no one dared to discuss the identity of Lin Feiyang.


    Even Lin Feiyang has deliberately not to go home, want to forget that he is the real situation of the sun and moon city!


    But this time encountered the monster crisis, the relatives and friends of the sun and moon city came to him, their origin problem was mentioned again.


    Although he was very angry, he was his only family. If he didn''t save him, he would be helpless from now on.


    Under the active operation of Lin Feiyang, soon no one mentioned it again.


    Now, the words that no one has mentioned for so many years are mentioned again by the lion.


    Shi Zhentian''s words, like a sharp sword, directly hit Lin Feiyang''s heart.


    Lin Feiyang felt very painful in his heart. He clenched his fist and vowed to make the lion look good later.


    Soon, Tianchi restaurant cut off the dishes one after another. It had to be said that they looked delicious. These greedy cats could not help it.


    Under Chen Ping''s special explanation, they did not maintain their image. Instead, they were eating like they were hungry for many days.


    Gu Lele and Hua Yunying have nothing to be afraid of. They have already taken the detoxification pill made by Chen Ping in advance. Even if the food in it has certain toxicity, they can eat it peacefully.


    In fact, these dishes do contain sweat medicine.


    This is what Lin Feiyang specially explained.


    Only this thing can clean up Chen Ping and them thoroughly.


    He wants to confuse Chen Ping, tie him up and smoke hard, so that Chen Ping knows what serious consequences will be if he humiliates himself and offends himself!


    Shi Zhentian saw that Lin Feiyang didn''t want to eat, so he went forward and took away the chopsticks in front of him.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, don''t stand here. Just pass by, don''t let us eat."


    Shi Zhentian opened his abyss and kept digging. It''s true that the food in this restaurant is delicious. He was very satisfied.


    Lin Feiyang looks at each other with such a sneer. He believes that lion Zhentian will faint soon.


    At that time, he will let all these annoying things know, and offend himself.


    "You can eat. You''ve been hungry for a long time. I guess you haven''t eaten such a good food for a long time."


    Lin Feiyang said casually that he had no intention of moving his chopsticks.


    Chen Ping is also very calm in eating food, he suddenly ate out there are ingredients of sweat medicine.


    Chen Ping feels that the other party has seen through the plot. I couldn''t help looking funny.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you''re full, you''ll feel dizzy. There''s sweat medicine in this dish."


    Chen Ping is very casual account, seems to have seen through everything.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that the plot of the other party was cracked so quickly.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that the other party would have the courage to put poison directly, but he didn''t expect that this guy just put sweat medicine.


    Chen Ping just ate in silence. When he saw that everyone was almost done eating, he gave everyone a wink.


    Soon everyone fell on the table one after another, even the lion Zhentian.


    But shizhentian didn''t mean to give each other any face. At the moment of falling down, he pushed the plate in front of him to Lin Feiyang. The soup spilled all over him, and he looked embarrassed.


    Chen Ping naturally saw this scene, and he wanted to laugh, but now he began to pretend to be dizzy, but he had to work hard.


    Lin Feiyang wants to kill Shi Zhentian directly. He is very embarrassed to wipe his clothes. There is a hint of killing in his eyes. He has decided to kill these people!

 Chapter 2712

    Although he has worked in the imperial city for a long time and won the emperor''s favor, he still has no such thing as a storage pocket.


    So at the moment, Lin Feiyang has no extra clothes to change. He wants to take off the clothes on Shi Zhentian, but he feels a little disgusted, so he has to give up.


    "Damn, I must kill you!"


    Lin Feiyang is very angry and claps his hands directly. Then a group of people come in and look forward to Lin Feiyang.


    These are the maids of Tianchi restaurant.


    In fact, the back controller of Tianchi restaurant is Lin Feiyang. Because it can''t have so many businesses, Lin Feiyang directly becomes the back controller.


    On the surface, this restaurant belongs to an old man, but in fact everything is controlled by Lin Feiyang.


    "Throw them down here."


    Lin Feiyang explained a, directly went forward to the bed bottom of the secret door to open.


    Then a group of maids carried Chen Ping and others to the bed and took them to the basement like a slide.


    Chen Ping felt a little magical. He also looked around from time to time. Because his spiritual consciousness was so strong, no one noticed his faults.


    Lin Feiyang finally slowly arrives at the basement. At this moment, Shi Zhentian and others have been tied up, looking like a roast suckling pig.


    At this time, we wake up one after another.


    That''s how the acting moment begins.


    Lion Zhentian began to struggle with pain. He kept twisting his body, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "What have you done to me, you beast!" The lion is roaring in pain.


    Gu Lele, no exception, has been acting with the other side.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, was looking around.


    There are a lot of bones around. Chen Ping can see at a glance that this bone belongs to human bone.


    I don''t know how many people Lin Feiyang killed here. In a word, there is a strong sense of sin here.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that your physical fitness is very good. You''ve woken up so soon."


    See constantly struggling lion Zhentian and others, Lin Feiyang''s heart also feel some accident.


    He took it for granted that his maid didn''t add much sweat medicine, so the other party would wake up so quickly.


    On weekdays, these Mongolian and Chinese medicines are the best, and the dosage is huge, at least half a day of coma.


    This group of people even woke up in less than half an hour, so it proved that his maid was cutting corners.


    "Don''t struggle. In the Mongolian medicine, I added a kind of powder that can make you lose your strength temporarily. Now you are no different from ordinary people!"


    Lin Feiyang said triumphantly, as if he had pinched everyone.


    "You are really strange. We have no grudge against you. Why do we have to deal with this


    Chen Ping also pretended to be aggrieved and said that the shackles of these ropes and locks had no influence on him at all, and he even found it very interesting.


    "I''m a member of the Lin family. Why do you think I''ll get even with you?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile.


    Although he felt that the people in the family were very humiliating to him, it did not affect his revenge for the family.


    Over the years, his development in the imperial city is also thanks to the financial support of his family, otherwise he can''t step up to this position by himself.


    Now that his family is destroyed by Chen Ping, he must be in trouble with Chen Ping.


    "I know, there is a guy named Lin Feiyu, who looks a little similar to you. He must be like your brother."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly.


    Lin Feiyang''s expression slowly becomes extremely distorted. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would mention that rubbish.


    "Shut up Lin Feiyang''s face is very ugly. Lin Feiyu is really a bitch who only knows how to make trouble for himself.


    He received all kinds of training since he was a child. All the way up, he successfully entered the imperial city and became an official.


    And his brother, who is ignorant and has no skills, is the king and dominator at home, and has a very comfortable life.


    How can he accept that the other party lives such a comfortable life relying on his own prestige?


    If the other party is a genius like himself, he can also accept the existence of Lin Feiyu.


    But his brother''s existence will only bring him endless trouble.


    There are even a lot of things about each other spread to the Imperial City, lost his face.


    Lin Feiyang subconsciously looked into the corner, a pile of skulls.


    This group of people are the guys of Lin family who are close to Lin Feiyu.


    As long as you dare to stand with this guy, there is only one way out.


    Chen Ping also feels the inner changes of the other party. He can''t help but show a curious look. He wants to find out how much opinion this guy has on his brother.


    "If he hadn''t defeated your family well, I don''t think your Lin family would have fallen so quickly?"


    Lion Zhentian once again began to kill people.


    Just when Lin Feiyang wants to rush forward and slap each other, suddenly the door of the basement rings.


    Someone came in.


    Chen Ping and others subconsciously looked towards the door. They were all curious about who would come at this time.


    Soon, a familiar little figure appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that your action should be so fast, so easy to get rid of Chen Ping?"


    A duck''s voice sounded, and Zhang Chengbing appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    This time, in order to deal with Chen Ping, he laid a net.


    Even if Chen Ping can pass the first pass into the city, he will never pass the rest.


    "Thanks to your calculation and knowing that Chen Ping is sure to fall, we are able to deal with Chen Ping so quickly." Lin Feiyang arch his hands in fear, his heart is very respectful to Zhang Chengbing.


    The other party can refine so many powerful pills, and he is still a five grade alchemist. It would be great if he could hold his thigh.


    "What you said is also reasonable. If it wasn''t for my resourcefulness, I don''t think you would have caught Chen Ping." Zhang Chengbing likes to be praised by others. After hearing Lin Feiyang''s words, he can''t help but smile triumphantly.


    "Well, I''ll take care of all these people. You can play." Zhang Chengbing wants to rob people directly.

 Chapter 2713

    Lin Feiyang''s face flashed a trace of dissatisfaction with Chen Ping. However, he had to work hard to catch Chen Ping. Before he could abuse him properly, he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and he wanted to take his own prey.


    But for Zhang Chengbing, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Well, well, I''ll give it to you now!"


    Lin Feiyang left the basement with a smile, with a trace of reluctance and resentment at the bottom of his eyes.


    The prey just ran away. No one could stand it!


    At this moment, there are only Chen Ping and Zhang Chengbing in the basement.


    "Well, I guess you didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands."


    Zhang Chengbing said with some complacency.


    Chen Ping''s medicine is provided by him, so he knows how bad Chen Ping''s current state is.


    Zhang Chengbing arrogant and arrogant directly came to Chen Ping.


    He took a look at Gu Lele, who was also struggling, and a trace of discomfort flashed through his eyes.


    "You two dare to follow Chen Ping in front of me. Ha ha, do you really think Chen Ping is a powerful man?"


    "If it was so powerful, I would not have caught it."


    Zhang Chengbing is very proud to hang around in front of Chen Ping. It seems that he is already arrogant.


    Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly his communication jade card rang.


    Pick up the communication jade card, Zhang Chengbing also heard each other''s voice.


    "The task of huangbang has been updated. Do you want to see it, master?"


    A young man''s voice came from the communication jade plate and seemed to be reporting the situation.


    Everyone quieted down and raised their ears to hear what it was.


    Hua Yunying and Gu Lele are not interested in this thing. They have lived in the imperial city for a long time, and they also know what the so-called imperial list is.


    "Master, if you want to participate, you must come and sign up quickly!"


    "There''s a mission to enter the mountain. I heard that it''s about an ancient relic. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m leaving tomorrow." The disciple is reporting seriously.


    This remark made everyone present interested.


    Even Gu Lele, who didn''t care much about huangbang''s mission, couldn''t help looking at each other curiously.


    In the past, Gu Lele had always fought alone, so he would never take part in any imperial mission.


    Now that Gu Lele has his own power, he has nothing to fear, so he naturally wants to try this kind of challenge.


    Who can resist the temptation of ancient ruins?


    Once we can go to the ancient ruins, we have a chance to become stronger.


    There are all kinds of treasures and opportunities in ancient ruins, and maybe there are also legendary keys to another continent.


    There is a legend in Guzhuo continent that there is a key to connect another continent in an ancient relic.


    At the beginning, it was you Daneng who felt that the gap between the two continents was too big, so he forcibly separated them.


    Naturally, it is also to protect the people of ancient scorching continent.


    If you want to open the connection between the two continents, you have to find the key.


    Many practitioners feel that their strength is strong enough and want to go to that continent for a try.


    After all, resources are limited. Naturally, it is not enough for them to share the resources of the ancient continent.


    Once you can enter the legendary continent, maybe you can get a lot of resources.


    It''s said that although it''s cruel there, there are treasures everywhere. Even the weeds on the street are immortal grass for thousands of years.


    Chen Ping has been here for such a long time. Naturally, he has heard these rumors.


    So, for the other side of these rumors, he always feel very disdainful, but he has personally been to the mainland life!


    It was just luck that he was able to go to that continent at the beginning, so it is a mystery whether he can tear the void and enter it again.


    "No problem, go and tell the people over there, and I''ll sign up right away!"


    Zhang Chengbing is a little flustered. He doesn''t care about Chen Ping, so he runs out in a hurry.


    If he can enter this ancient relic, maybe his strength can go further. If he can get the key to the continent, that would be great.


    Once he has mastered the key, he can connect the two continents. With his strength as a five grade alchemist, he will naturally be able to mix.


    For this kind of person with special skills, he really wants to open the bridge between the two continents.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll deal with you when I come back after I declare my name!"


    Zhang Chengbing ran away in a hurry.


    This registration office has always been regardless of identity. Even if he is a five grade alchemist, if he wants to pick up the task, he has to queue up to sign up.


    Even those princes or princesses who want to participate have to sign up honestly.


    "It''s all the fault of the new comer. If he hadn''t been so strict, I wouldn''t have gone there myself!"


    Zhang Chengbing also some irritable, directly put the jade card into his pocket, quickly left.


    Seeing that Zhang Chengbing ran away in a hurry, Chen Ping felt a little bored and walked down from the shelf.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to get some news from each other, and then he would humiliate Zhang Chengbing.


    I didn''t expect this guy to run away.


    "Boss, shall we go to the list?"


    Lion Zhentian also said with interest.


    He has a strong interest in the unknown.


    Chen Ping turns to see Hua Yunying. He knows that as Hua Yunying, he absolutely knows what this is.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, Hua Yunying immediately stood up to solve everyone''s doubts.


    "This imperial list is actually used to announce some tasks. Every time you have a task, it will be written on a yellow cloth. The task is not unique. You can get rich rewards or even the emperor''s appreciation after completing it."


    "It''s good to have the appreciation of the emperor here in the imperial city."


    "And the imperial list often writes something about ancient relics. You can form a team to go there by yourself. The news is released by the emperor, so if you want to form a team, you have to pay a high registration fee."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping understood what the situation was.


    It''s the same as the emperor. They delegate tasks through this platform.


    If you have any information about ancient relics, you can sell them for a large sum of money.


    Chen Ping thinks this guy is very smart.


    In any case, the news of ancient relics can not be preserved. In that case, it''s better to sell them.


    Moreover, the emperor can also provide some ways to buy and sell. Once he can become a strong man in the ancient ruins, he can change an official for free.

 Chapter 2714

    Chen Ping was surprised at the emperor. He didn''t expect that he was very clever.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Ping greets everyone to walk in the direction of the imperial list. He has a bright smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be harvest this time.


    When they slowly came to the huangbang registration office, they found that Zhuo Tianwei was standing beside the crowd.


    At the moment, Zhuo Tianwei looks sad. It seems that he has encountered something difficult.


    He stood so straight beside, silent, eyes extremely indifferent, people around dare not make a loud noise.


    Chen Ping did not hold back and went up to say hello.


    Zhuo Tianwei was in a bad mood, but the next second he saw Chen Ping, who was deeply in his heart. A bright smile appeared on his face.


    The people around all looked at Zhuo Tianwei in surprise. They didn''t expect to see such a kind smile on Zhuo Tianwei''s face.


    Since Zhuo Tianwei became an official in the Imperial City, they have never seen such a kind smile on each other''s face.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and spoke with some doubts.


    "Drogo, why are you in charge of this piece now?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t think it''s a good job.


    It''s just something that anyone with a long brain can do.


    As long as it''s a normal person, it''s not a problem to supervise them to sign up in line.


    Zhuo Tianwei can''t help sighing. It''s hard to say all these things. He really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Originally, I got a good official position in the Imperial City, but there are so many villains here that I was pulled out directly."


    "Maybe I''m blocking someone''s way. In a word, I''ve lost any hope of development. I''ll live on this piece of yellow cloth from now on."


    Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with this industry, so he directly formulated extremely serious rules and absolutely did not allow him to sign up or jump the queue.


    No one can do that. That''s his rule.


    Those who want to revolt have long been subdued by him, so now both the powerful and the powerful practitioners can only sign up honestly.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help patting the other side on the shoulder.


    "Let''s put the names of us in the paper first." Just at this time, shizhentian is also in line.


    After Chen Ping asked him to register, he followed Zhuo Tianwei to eat and drink.


    I haven''t seen Chen Ping for such a long time, and Zhuo Tianwei also misses it.


    "Originally, I was thinking about whether I wanted to buy some pills from you or not. I lent some flowers to the emperor to consolidate my position."


    "But now it seems that there''s no need at all. These people... It''s really hard to say a word."


    Zhuo Tianwei''s eyes with a trace of vicissitudes and regret, feeling that his lifelong dream was directly destroyed.


    Originally, he thought that entering the imperial city was equivalent to entering the highest official road, but it turned out that he was too naive.


    "What''s so sad about that? Why don''t you just sign up with us and let''s go to that ancient relic to have a tour together. Then you will become the most powerful, and those guys will only be able to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Shi Zhentian is also a careless person. Seeing his opponent''s unsuccessful appearance, he can''t help but say something.


    After all, he doesn''t know what fun it is to be an official in the imperial court.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Tianwei had a look at Chen Ping.


    "Is your team still short? Can I help you? "


    In fact, he also wanted to go into this ancient relic to have a look, but his team was lurking in the dark, and it was not easy to show up at this time.


    And in this huge imperial city, he has no friends worthy of sincere friendship, so it is even more impossible to form a random team with passers-by to go to such a dangerous place.


    Now the arrival of Chen Ping has given him new hope and let him know that everything is possible.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Our team just lacks an elite like you."


    Chen Ping also throws out an olive branch to the other party. He likes Zhuo Tianwei very much. The other party''s strength is not weak and can help.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhuo Tianwei jumped up directly.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s the happiest thing to fight with you Zhuo Tianwei raised his glass excitedly and collided with Chen Ping.


    At this time, he also noticed Hua Yunying who didn''t speak much.


    "This girl is so familiar. Have I ever seen you anywhere?"


    Zhuo Tianwei can''t help but ask. He really thinks this little girl looks familiar.


    Gu Lele couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, your way of chatting up is too old-fashioned. How can anyone talk to girls in this way?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Tianwei''s face also became a little embarrassed, and he quickly began to explain.


    "No, I really don''t mean anything else. I just think this little girl looks familiar. I seem to have seen it before. Are you from the imperial city?"


    Gu Lele''s words directly asked the point, Hua Yunying nodded and said her identity.


    "Brother Zhuo, I''ve seen you before. I didn''t expect you to have an impression on me." Hua Yunying is a little embarrassed. In fact, at the beginning, Hua Yunying can''t recognize Zhuo Tianwei.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that they should know each other. However, it''s better that this way, it''s a lot less running in time.


    Soon they will have a rest in Zhuo Tianwei''s residence. They will get this address in the early morning of tomorrow, and then they can start directly.


    And now Zhang Chengbing also rushed back to the basement, he was surprised to find that Chen Ping and others had directly escaped.


    The rope just fell to the ground. It looked stupid.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chengbing couldn''t help trembling. Unexpectedly, the cooked duck flew like this.


    "Damn, don''t let me meet you in the Imperial City, or I''ll see you and beat you twice!" Zhang Chengbing swears fiercely.


    Next, he and his team will go to look for the ancient ruins. He has no time to pay attention to Chen Ping. Therefore, all we have to do is wait until we find the ancient ruins.


    It will soon arrive the next day.


    Chen Ping got up early in the morning. Everyone found a bucket and took a bath.


    Zhuo Tianwei looked at the five bathtubs and couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    "Do you still have the habit of taking a bath in the morning?" Zhuo Tianwei looks at everyone in doubt. These people are very comfortable.

 Chapter 2715

    However, their bath solution was good. Zhuo Tianwei smelled the fragrance of the medicine far away.


    And the fragrance of this medicine is refreshing, which makes his body more comfortable. The pores are opening and closing like breathing.


    "Do you want to take a bath? Believe me, this will be the happiest time in your life." Chen Ping also began to say.


    Seeing everyone''s intoxication, Zhuo Tianwei couldn''t help waving his hand in embarrassment.


    Let him in front of the crowd arrogant bath, he really some embarrassed.


    Seeing the rejection, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just stood up from the bucket and went to the back of the screen to change his clothes.


    Everyone is in the room. Naturally, they can''t bathe here naked. Chen Ping has brought swimsuits for everyone.


    Everyone changed their clothes one after another when the water in the bucket became very clear. Gu Lele couldn''t help sighing that Zhuo Tianwei really didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Brother, if you are smarter, you should choose to take a bath together like us. It''s good for you, but not bad for you."


    Gu Lele''s words made Zhuo Tianwei confused.


    It seems really cool to see everyone''s expression so brilliant?


    "I don''t understand. Is it helpful to take a bath in the morning?"


    Zhuo Tianwei is all wondering what the devil he has been practicing these years. Can someone else take a bath to improve his strength?


    Hua Yunying looked familiar with each other and couldn''t help answering.


    "The bath solution is provided by the eldest master for us, which is of great help to our health." Hua Yunying said seriously, and the answer to this question was very detailed.


    After hearing Hua Yunying''s words, Zhuo Tianwei just wants to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    He did not expect that he had missed such a good opportunity to improve his strength.


    This makes Zhuo Tianwei collapse.


    "If I had taken a bath with you at the beginning, my strength would have become extremely powerful now."


    He knows that although his strength can not be improved in a day, Chen Ping''s things are very effective for ordinary people.


    Zhuo Tianwei is remorseful and swears secretly in his heart that no matter what he wants in the future, he will grab one.


    As long as it is something that everyone is enjoying, he must study it carefully.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have much time."


    Although Zhuo Tianwei was helpless, there was nothing he could do. He could only persuade everyone to hurry up and go to huangbang to get the address.


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry to hand over a few pills to the public. This is Yirong pill, which can change his appearance.


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if they get this address, they can''t enter it openly. There is a great danger in it."


    Chen Ping can even guess that this ancient relic is something similar to a tomb.


    A group of them will come to an extremely gloomy and terrible place, constantly searching for all kinds of treasures, facing all kinds of crises.


    Therefore, Chen Ping has nothing to worry about at all. Since these people are willing to explore the way, he will not miss this good opportunity.


    "Everyone slows down. Let''s make a face for ourselves first, and then use this second identity to go to the outside world."


    Although he has only been here for a short time, he has already provoked many enemies.


    Therefore, in order to be able to safely go to the site of the ancient ruins, Chen Ping decided to change his appearance with everyone.


    Not long after they arrived at huangbang, they saw Zhang Chengbing, who came here with a high profile.


    In addition, there are also some noble children with bodyguards. You can see from their appearance that their status will never be too bad.


    Everyone in this group knows each other, so they are saying hello in private, but it seems that everyone has a strong desire to fight, and everyone has disdain for each other.


    Zhang Chengbing looks around triumphantly. He knows that his identity is very noble.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived here, a large number of people came to please him.


    "Master Zhang, it''s up to you to take good care of me. Do you have any extra pills? Can you sell me some?"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see Master Zhang here. Are you also going to participate in the search for ancient relics? We''re really predestined with each other. We need to take care of each other next! "


    Everyone is trying their best to please Zhang Chengbing. In their eyes, Zhang Chengbing is a very popular pastry.


    The number of alchemists was extremely rare, and the other party often made pills, so it was inevitable that they sold them through some channels.


    The pills made by alchemists in the imperial city are not allowed to be sold on mobile phones. They must be registered by the state before they can be sold in stores. Moreover, they also need to pay high taxes.


    They also work for the royal family on weekdays, so there are not many rewards.


    Since the other party is willing to sell the pills privately, it is enough to prove that he must have his own strength.


    Everyone wants to buy some treasures from Zhang Chengbing, but at this time, how can Zhang Chengbing hand over his inventory?


    These things can save lives. He must keep them well. Maybe he can get a life in the ancient ruins.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have any extra pills here, so I can''t sell them to you."


    Zhang Chengbing pretended to be sorry and said that in fact, he was not willing to sell it.


    He carried a lot of ammunition, and as a man with no storage space, his equipment did look shabby.


    These pills are only enough for his own use, but it''s not good to give them out.


    He didn''t want to temporarily refine pills in such a dangerous place.


    Soon everyone got the address, and everyone ran out of the city quickly. They all had a deep understanding of it.


    Basically, people who often perform tasks know exactly where this position is.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping is completely stupid. These people are running too fast.


    Although he was sure of it, the speed of the group was beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t they know that the first people to enter ancient ruins are cannon fodder?"


    With a long sigh, Chen Ping followed the crowd and moved forward slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Chengbing has also quickly arrived at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 2716

    This time, however, he used several pills of promise, as well as a great price, in exchange for a group of so powerful men.


    Now he naturally wants to enjoy the convenience brought by his subordinates.


    The strength of these people is really not weak. They are all very experienced hunters.


    The party had already taken out the fastest speed and sent him to the gate of the city. After a period of registration and examination, he was directly released.


    Although Zhang Chengbing doesn''t understand why the program has become so complicated, he also knows in his heart that he is the champion this time.


    In the past, he had carried out the task, still sitting in the middle of the carriage, waiting for someone to come to worship.


    When the guards saw him, they would bow respectfully and even send themselves to the gate.


    But now it''s different. He was called out of the car to register. It''s a shame.


    "You''d better find out what''s going on and find out the secret."


    Zhang Chengbing''s subconscious told him that something was wrong.


    You hunters also have ugly faces. They''re not here to run errands for each other.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. Our purpose is to run errands. Don''t bother us with other information."


    These hunters are also violent. They have been wandering in the river and lake for a long time. Naturally, they are very dissatisfied with Zhang Chengbing.


    Originally, they like freedom. Once the other party chooses their group, they have to accept their work style and attitude.


    Now Zhang Chengbing has trapped them with all kinds of rules and regulations. This is not allowed, and that is not allowed. This is to force them to death.


    "Forget it, I don''t have so much time to stay here to watch. Go and find out what''s going on. Just tell me at that time."


    Zhang Chengbing casually ordered a sentence, he did not force the other party to do something too much.


    He doesn''t hold much hope for this. After all, people like him don''t know what''s wrong inside, let alone these ordinary hunters.


    Other people are also moving forward one after another. Their speed is not as fast as Zhang Chengbing. Zhang Chengbing has taken the lead.


    Chen Ping also wandered around the Imperial City, buying all kinds of snacks and desserts everywhere. It was fun.


    Zhuo Tianwei follows Chen Ping, anxious.


    He knew that a long time had passed, and it was estimated that these people had walked a little half of the way.


    If we continue to waste time, that''s not good.


    "Brother, are we going to be here all the time?"


    He is also a straight person, directly asked out.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "When I finish this kebab, I''ll go."


    He ate the meat calmly, looking more and more slow.


    Other people''s condition is not much better, they are eating, even the elegant huayunying has no image.


    Zhuo Tianwei shook his head helplessly, and finally he could only choose to join us.


    Since you can''t fight, join!


    He is eating meat and drinking tea, but he feels very comfortable in life.


    Sometimes it''s good to be an ordinary person.


    It took half an hour to finish the meal. Chen Ping waved his hand and set out with everyone.


    Zhuo Tianwei finally put down the stone in his heart at this time.


    Now that everyone has decided to start, she can''t waste her time.


    People rushed out of the door, they also registered at the door.


    Shi Zhentian feels a little strange. He turns his head curiously and asks Zhuo Tianwei.


    "Why do we have to register here? How come it''s more trouble to get out of town than to get in? "


    Shi Zhentian''s words also aroused Zhuo Tianwei''s curiosity.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know why.


    "Maybe they also know that we are going to ancient ruins, so they want to make a special record for us." Zhuo Tianwei can only explain this.


    Because of the signs on their bodies, the Sentinels were able to identify them.


    However, Chen Ping did not ask them to fill in the real information, but casually filled in some false information.


    Anyway, there is Chen Ping''s Yirong pill here, no one can see who they are.


    At this moment, while Chen Ping and others are on their way slowly, Zhang Chengbing and others are also the first to arrive at their destination.


    They followed the small forest into it, and soon saw the ancient tomb mentioned by the intelligence.


    As a result of the previous monster toss, so this forest was basically destroyed out of shape.


    It is because of this that the entrance to the tomb was discovered.


    Zhang Chengbing looks around excitedly. He orders people to set traps around.


    This time, he spent a lot of money to find a mage.


    "You hurry to put on the array around here. While no one has been here, we''ll wrap it up. It''s good to delay some time."


    He said triumphantly.


    The array master nodded and arranged the array on his own.


    After a while, the array was finished, and a group of them entered the ancient tomb carelessly.


    They set up a killing array and a enchanting array. This array has some chicken ribs. You can also come out after tossing around for a period of time. It''s a good hand to procrastinate.


    Later, some people arrived here one after another. They looked around and didn''t see any ancient tombs for a long time.


    "Damn, I''m not cheated..."


    "It''s impossible. Huangbang will never cheat people!"


    While they were searching and talking in doubt, someone had already entered the killing array.


    "No, there are arrays around here. Damn it, I know it''s not simple. It seems that this ancient tomb may really be a legendary ancient miracle!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Keep the formation. We must break the formation!"


    For those who don''t know the array, they know that as long as they have enough power, they can break the array, so they are like two idiots, attacking the array crazily with their own weapons.


    If they are lucky enough to hit the eye, they will be free.


    When they arrived, Chen Ping found a group of people were beating wildly. They looked very embarrassed.


    Zhuo Tianwei can''t help but show a puzzled look. He can''t understand what these people are doing?


    "Are these people crazy before they enter the ancient ruins?"


    Zhuo Tianwei could not help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 2717

    Seeing this picture, lion Zhentian also laughed.


    "These people are really stupid. I didn''t expect that they would fall into the array!"


    After Chen Ping has been with him for a long time, he is naturally well-informed.


    Hearing the word array, Zhuo Tianwei immediately stood on guard. It was not easy to break.


    Once you fall into the array, it will take a long time to get out.


    "There is an array in front of us. It seems that this is indeed an ancient relic!"


    Zhuo Tianwei is quietly analyzing.


    The other side''s words only gave Chen Ping a headache.


    "I said, brother, don''t be so stupid."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help talking.


    "This array is very bad. They are about to break out."


    For ordinary people, this array is quite strange. For Chen Ping, he can see through the essence of this array with a glance.


    Just when Zhuo Tianwei was worried, Chen Ping stepped forward and easily broke the array.


    His seemingly casual action can directly save people from fire and water.


    The group of people trapped in the array instantly returned to normal, their faces with a look of panic, completely unclear what the situation is.


    The strength of these people is pretty good, but they can''t do anything when they are trapped in the array.


    Originally many people have some despair, but at the critical moment of despair, they feel the loosening of the array, so they are still working hard.


    After so long efforts, they thought they had successfully broken this array.


    "Damn, this array has been broken at last. I really think it''s something terrible!"


    "This array is still a little mysterious. We can feel the abnormality of this ancient relic from the beginning. We must be careful next!"


    Everyone is talking about it one by one. It seems that they are very afraid of this array.


    Chen Ping sighed silently beside him. These people really have no brains.


    Originally thought they would be very clever to find that they were saved, but did not expect that most of them thought they broke the array.


    Seeing their arrogance, Chen Ping felt speechless, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he took people to the depths of the tomb.


    These people trapped in the array naturally know that they have wasted a lot of time, so they don''t continue to struggle here now, but quickly catch up.


    At this moment, Zhang Chengbing has already taken people in for a long time. At the beginning, he passed through a long tunnel. He thought that something strange would happen, but it is not the case.


    Carefully through the tunnel, he found that there was no mechanism here, it looked very safe.


    "We''ve wasted a lot of time in this tunnel. No matter what happens next, just go straight to it. Don''t say anything more here."


    Zhang Chengbing said with some dissatisfaction.


    He thinks that he has spent so much money and hired some powerful people to escort him, but they can''t even judge whether the tunnel is dangerous or not. It''s really rubbish.


    "There are some differences in these words. It''s very likely that the crisis will be behind us. We must be on guard at all times and be careful. They all say that we can be careful for thousands of years. If we..."


    The task team leader is good persuasion, but Zhang Chengbing to interrupt.


    "I spend so much money to invite you here just to work hard. Can I still let you play wild here leisurely?"


    "Obviously, there was no danger at the door, and after we came in, we had been walking for several hours, and we didn''t encounter any situation!"


    "If it''s really dangerous, we can''t live to this day!"


    Zhang Chengbing insists that nothing can go wrong. In his eyes, these people''s lives are not worth money.


    Team leader and others heard this, the expression has become very ugly, did not expect Zhang Chengbing was so inhuman.


    Under normal circumstances, when we go to such a place full of crises, we will be careful.


    But this guy is forcing himself and others to rush around. Isn''t this lighting in the pit?


    "If you accept my money, you must do things according to my rules, or you will wait for me!"


    Zhang Chengbing is threatening angrily. With his status, it''s very easy to threaten these people.


    The captain Wei Yuanbo''s face was full of displeasure.


    He has never received such a task. This guy is disgusting.


    But he also knows what kind of person Zhang Chengbing is.


    The other party is a legendary five grade alchemist. His status is extremely noble, and he is definitely not something that ordinary people can afford to offend.


    Even if they are extremely good status of the line of hunters, but also absolutely can not afford to offend such existence.


    "If you behave well, I can think about it when I go back! Like the hunter Association recommend you! Maybe this year''s special tasks will be left to you! "


    Zhang Chengbing is also a benefactor and a benefactor. He said a lot of attractive things directly.


    It has to be said that Zhang Chengbing''s words really make Wei Yuanbo excited. As a large Hunter team, they need to complete some relatively difficult special tasks.


    This will not only enhance their reputation, but also gain status and money.


    What''s more, the special tasks of the hunter guild will only be given to special teams.


    It would be great if he could get the job.


    He believes that Zhang Chengbing must have such strength to speak in the hunter Association.


    Although Zhang Chengbing is not good-looking and looks like an obscene fat wax gourd, it has to be said that his strength is still very strong.


    Thinking of this, he directly put up with these things.


    After all, nothing is more important than their future. If it''s a big deal, all of them should be more careful and try to hold back this tone.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to protect your safety, but when you get to those dangerous places, you must listen to us."


    Wei Yuanbo can''t help but emphasize that if the other party wants to be a demon in a dangerous place, they have nothing to do.


    In such ancient ruins, even if it is dead, there is no trace.


    If an ordinary person dies, their pressure will not be so great, but once the five grade alchemist dies, they will also face the responsibility.

 Chapter 2718

    A group of people continue to move forward, Zhang Chengbing while walking, while groping, how to make the money spent this time back.


    This time, he spent a lot of money to buy news and take people to the ancient tombs of ancient ruins.


    Although it is a drop in the bucket for him, how can the stingy Zhang Chengbing be willing to spend a cent?


    "I''ll take everything you see when you go in." He stressed a little nervously.


    This time, he hired the other party for another important purpose.


    Captain Wei Yuanbo has a storage bag in his hand.


    With this cloth bag, he can take a lot of things out of the ancient ruins without knowing it.


    Wei Yuanbo nodded. His cloth bag was completely empty. There were only some medicines and weapons in it.


    The purpose is very simple, just to bring various things to each other.


    Wei Yuanbo was very satisfied with the fact that the things he brought out were divided into two or eight parts.


    They are advancing rapidly, and now Chen Ping and others have caught up.


    Chen Ping is very calm. He glances at this passage and knows that there is no danger here.


    This passage can be seen from the head to the tail. It looks clean and long.


    Chen Ping is sure that if we have to be careful to toss about in this, we will certainly waste a lot of time.


    "Is this tunnel safe?"


    Lion Zhentian also feels a little incredible, and Chen Ping is running fast.


    Other people''s faces also have a look of surprise, they did not dream. There should be such a safe place in ancient ruins.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t say that.


    "I''m just saying it''s safe now, not always."


    "In the last five minutes, after this time, the tunnel will become extremely dangerous, and it will gradually narrow and block the way."


    Chen Ping saw through the essence at a glance, he said calmly.


    Lion Zhentian looked ahead. Now their speed is not slow. They can reach the end in five minutes.


    Chen Ping, their speed is too fast, and the people standing in the rear are incredible.


    They didn''t expect that someone would have such a big heart and run away.


    "Can''t those people be idiots, running all the way? Do they really think this tunnel is safe?"


    "No matter how many of them, when they get to their destination, we''ll see how to act. If they don''t encounter any danger in the whole process, we can also play like this!"


    "That''s right. Anyway, we can see the head at a glance, and the ending of these people can be seen clearly!"


    Everyone stood at the entrance, looking forward to Chen Ping and their figure, wondering if Chen Ping was safe.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping also successfully led people out of the tunnel.


    They stopped at the end and sighed helplessly when they saw the group of people watching.


    "If these people are willing to go with us, they will live at least half of their lives. Now it''s a little hard to say."


    Chen Ping also felt that he was disappointed by these people''s actions.


    It''s clear that some people have taken the lead to test the water, and they are still so indecisive that they really can''t get on the wall with mud.


    "Come on, leave them alone." Chen Ping turned and walked straight ahead.


    At the moment, Shi Zhentian, Gu Lele and others can''t help waving their hands to the people at the entrance and exit, with a sarcastic smile on their faces.


    This group of onlookers, seeing that Chen Ping and others arrived at the destination safely, and also waved to them provocatively, everyone felt a little angry.


    "See that guy''s face? It''s a complete mockery of us


    "Damn it, we have to get there quickly. Can they look down on us now?"


    We all feel that Chen Ping has taken the lead, so we must seize the time to catch up with the progress.


    All of them are advancing rapidly, but their speed is not slow, but now this tunnel is not safe.


    Some people just walk a few steps, suddenly a long arrow shoots out of the air, directly stabbing him through.


    Some people managed to rush for several kilometers. In an instant, a skeleton appeared on the sole of their feet. They grabbed him by the ankles and pulled him down.


    Falling to the ground at the same time, countless thorns appear, he was stabbed in an instant, looking very embarrassed.


    Soon everyone found something wrong with the tunnel.


    There are countless traps of different sizes in this tunnel, and even these traps are directed at them.


    "What''s the situation? It''s very safe just now. How has it become like this now?"


    "Mom, help me. These things are going to eat me now. I don''t think I can last long!"


    In addition to all kinds of traps, countless vines grow around the tunnel, like a pair of hands, trying to entangle them.


    Some people have bad luck and are directly caught and tied to the wall. It looks like they are going to be swallowed by the wall.


    When they haven''t reacted, people have been inlaid into the wall and integrated into one.


    Not only that, the width of the strong is constantly shrinking, they can move less and less, and gradually they have a sense of oppression.


    This group of people have nothing to do but to rush.


    Now it''s basically impossible to go back.


    So the road has already reached half way, so naturally, we have to go to the end.


    "Don''t care, rush to it!"


    It is the prince who is talking at this moment.


    He has experienced all kinds of exercises since he was a child, so his physical fitness and personal cultivation strength are very strong.


    Seeing that all the people he took died in the tunnel, he felt very angry, but he couldn''t help it. After all, he was also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    But under, he can only hard scalp fast running, hope to be able to avoid all this.


    Many people have the same purpose, their speed is getting faster and faster, and they don''t even have the intention of leaving behind for themselves.


    Soon a lot of people rushed out of the tunnel. At the moment when they got out of the tunnel, they collapsed on the ground and lay on the ground very tired, without saying a word.


    These people have already exhausted their strength, and they can''t move at all.


    Now if someone suddenly wants to sneak attack, it can kill them all.


    But all the people present were exhausted, and no one had the heart to do these things.


    This time thousands of people entered the tomb, but less than 200 survived.

 Chapter 2719

    Most of the people they brought died in the tunnel.


    The prince and others stare at the closed tunnel, and their expression is also very ugly.


    "If this place is really full of crises, we must be careful next."


    I don''t know who said such a word, others also nodded with deep experience. They were practicing cross legged in situ and wanted to quickly recover their strength.


    If you can''t recover well, then if you encounter such danger again, you have to choose to die.


    "Brother Huang, I think it''s strange. Why does this mechanism suddenly start when we enter the tunnel? And when I see the front group go out, there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The royal family got together and began to talk.


    This time, the great prince situ Zhenbang came to the ancient ruins with a group of people and his sister situ Qingyun.


    They were full of confidence and thought that they would succeed in getting benefits.


    But it turns out that this is called "death before victory". It''s clear that they were caught off guard before they entered the ancient ruins.


    "Little sister, we don''t have many people with us. Next, we must be careful. As for that group of people... I think they must have treasures on them!"


    Situ Zhenbang can''t help but calmly analyze. In his opinion, Chen Ping is absolutely eccentric.


    How could someone be so powerful that they could go through the whole tunnel without making any noise?


    "Then we should go and find them and see if we can take their things for ourselves."


    "If we have something to ward off evil spirits, that would be great, and our people would not be hurt so much!"


    Situ Qingyun can''t help but read by herself. Her face is filled with regret. She is not happy about her family.


    "We must find this man and get all his treasures, otherwise we will lose."


    Situ Qingyun''s idea is extreme. Although situ Zhenbang doesn''t want to recognize it, it''s also a good thing for his own power.


    "Don''t think so much. The most important thing for us now is to find each other first."


    Everyone is rapidly recovering their strength. Some people have begun to take medicine secretly. They want to seize the opportunity at the beginning.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and his colleagues are wandering around carelessly, as if they are not afraid of these crises at all.


    "When I came in, I saw a sentence on the tombstone. The safe time is three hours."


    "At first I didn''t quite understand what it meant, but based on all this, I got a guess."


    It was with his intelligence that Chen Ping guessed what was wrong with the tunnel.


    Although he can feel many differences, his time is not so exact.


    It is precisely because he is more observant and looks around that he can find all these things keenly.


    "If these things are known by others, it''s not good. Then they will follow us."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but sigh to himself that there was no signal that many people knew about it.


    Thanks to these people''s arrogance, they don''t pay attention to what is written on other people''s tombstones.


    "Since the safety time is only three hours, we''ve been in it for a long time now. It''s estimated that someone will have to urge us later."


    Lion Zhentian can also feel the traces of this man''s appearance in this cave. Because of his natural talent as a monster, he can analyze the specific time


    "It''s been more than three hours. Someone must have been here before us. That''s why some mechanisms are triggered."


    Shi Zhentian''s analysis makes Chen Ping feel very satisfied. Indeed, he also finds traces of the mechanism being touched.


    But the trace is not very obvious, it seems that the other side is also very careful.


    If they were not more careful and sharp, it would be difficult to find all this.


    "It is precisely because I found these traces that I can be sure that someone has been here before us, and the three hour switch has definitely been activated."


    Lion Zhentian said triumphantly, and then turned to look at the three little guys.


    Everyone can feel the pride of the lion, so he almost took a big horn to publicize everywhere.


    "It''s a failure for you to find out now."


    Chen naihuang didn''t hold back and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian''s expression became a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the little guy would dare to mock himself.


    "What do you mean, you fellow? Have you already found out? I don''t believe you can beat me! "


    Shi Zhentian yelled for a reasonable explanation, otherwise he would not let him go today.


    "You''d better explain it to me, or I''ll be a kid today. Don''t blame me for bullying the weak!"


    Chen Ping also guessed what Chen Ruhuang wanted to say when he saw the other person''s face.


    "When we just came in, didn''t we see so many arrays? And those arrays are just set up. They are fresh and hot. "


    "It''s only when someone doesn''t want to be disturbed after they go in, will they do such a thing?"


    This guy''s analysis is very comprehensive, and he just let shizhentian shut up.


    Shi Zhentian looks at it silently, and Chen Ping feels hurt.


    "Boss, why do you want to teach this man so many things? He can refine both alchemy and weapons. Even the array is so thorough that I don''t know how to look at time?"


    For this genius guy, he just wants to make complaints about it.


    This little guy is one of Chen Ping''s proud disciples. He can learn a lot of knowledge at a young age. It can be said that he is the pride of a generation.


    With Chen Ping''s careful training, he will surely be able to make great achievements.


    The lion''s Tucao, let the ancient Le Le and Hua Yun Ying make complaints about two eyes.


    They didn''t expect that some low-key and excessive Chen Ruhuang had so many abilities.


    "Why do you know how to make pills and weapons? And you know how to study arrays? The key is that your strength is still so strong. What kind of structure are you


    Gu Lele was also a very straightforward person. He spoke directly.


    He would like to be able to seize his little brother and have a good study to see what is in his head.


    Hua Yunying was also envious in her heart, but she didn''t show such exaggeration as Gu Lele. She just looked at Chen naihuang with some admiration, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.

 Chapter 2720

    Most of the people they brought died in the tunnel.


    The prince and others stare at the closed tunnel, and their expression is also very ugly.


    "If this place is really full of crises, we must be careful next."


    I don''t know who said such a word, others also nodded with deep experience. They were practicing cross legged in situ and wanted to quickly recover their strength.


    If you can''t recover well, then if you encounter such danger again, you have to choose to die.


    "Brother Huang, I think it''s strange. Why does this mechanism suddenly start when we enter the tunnel? And when I see the front group go out, there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The royal family got together and began to talk.


    This time, the great prince situ Zhenbang came to the ancient ruins with a group of people and his sister situ Qingyun.


    They were full of confidence and thought that they would succeed in getting benefits.


    But it turns out that this is called "death before victory". It''s clear that they were caught off guard before they entered the ancient ruins.


    "Little sister, we don''t have many people with us. Next, we must be careful. As for that group of people... I think they must have treasures on them!"


    Situ Zhenbang can''t help but calmly analyze. In his opinion, Chen Ping is absolutely eccentric.


    How could someone be so powerful that they could go through the whole tunnel without making any noise?


    "Then we should go and find them and see if we can take their things for ourselves."


    "If we have something to ward off evil spirits, that would be great, and our people would not be hurt so much!"


    Situ Qingyun can''t help but read by herself. Her face is filled with regret. She is not happy about her family.


    "We must find this man and get all his treasures, otherwise we will lose."


    Situ Qingyun''s idea is extreme. Although situ Zhenbang doesn''t want to recognize it, it''s also a good thing for his own power.


    "Don''t think so much. The most important thing for us now is to find each other first."


    Everyone is rapidly recovering their strength. Some people have begun to take medicine secretly. They want to seize the opportunity at the beginning.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and his colleagues are wandering around carelessly, as if they are not afraid of these crises at all.


    "When I came in, I saw a sentence on the tombstone. The safe time is three hours."


    "At first I didn''t quite understand what it meant, but based on all this, I got a guess."


    It was with his intelligence that Chen Ping guessed what was wrong with the tunnel.


    Although he can feel many differences, his time is not so exact.


    It is precisely because he is more observant and looks around that he can find all these things keenly.


    "If these things are known by others, it''s not good. Then they will follow us."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but sigh to himself that there was no signal that many people knew about it.


    Thanks to these people''s arrogance, they don''t pay attention to what is written on other people''s tombstones.


    "Since the safety time is only three hours, we''ve been in it for a long time now. It''s estimated that someone will have to urge us later."


    Lion Zhentian can also feel the traces of this man''s appearance in this cave. Because of his natural talent as a monster, he can analyze the specific time


    "It''s been more than three hours. Someone must have been here before us. That''s why some mechanisms are triggered."


    Shi Zhentian''s analysis makes Chen Ping feel very satisfied. Indeed, he also finds traces of the mechanism being touched.


    But the trace is not very obvious, it seems that the other side is also very careful.


    If they were not more careful and sharp, it would be difficult to find all this.


    "It is precisely because I found these traces that I can be sure that someone has been here before us, and the three hour switch has definitely been activated."


    Lion Zhentian said triumphantly, and then turned to look at the three little guys.


    Everyone can feel the pride of the lion, so he almost took a big horn to publicize everywhere.


    "It''s a failure for you to find out now."


    Chen naihuang didn''t hold back and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian''s expression became a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the little guy would dare to mock himself.


    "What do you mean, you fellow? Have you already found out? I don''t believe you can beat me! "


    Shi Zhentian yelled for a reasonable explanation, otherwise he would not let him go today.


    "You''d better explain it to me, or I''ll be a kid today. Don''t blame me for bullying the weak!"


    Chen Ping also guessed what Chen Ruhuang wanted to say when he saw the other person''s face.


    "When we just came in, didn''t we see so many arrays? And those arrays are just set up. They are fresh and hot. "


    "It''s only when someone doesn''t want to be disturbed after they go in, will they do such a thing?"


    This guy''s analysis is very comprehensive, and he just let shizhentian shut up.


    Shi Zhentian looks at it silently, and Chen Ping feels hurt.


    "Boss, why do you want to teach this man so many things? He can refine both alchemy and weapons. Even the array is so thorough that I don''t know how to look at time?"


    For this genius guy, he just wants to make complaints about it.


    This little guy is one of Chen Ping''s proud disciples. He can learn a lot of knowledge at a young age. It can be said that he is the pride of a generation.


    With Chen Ping''s careful training, he will surely be able to make great achievements.


    The lion''s Tucao, let the ancient Le Le and Hua Yun Ying make complaints about two eyes.


    They didn''t expect that some low-key and excessive Chen Ruhuang had so many abilities.


    "Why do you know how to make pills and weapons? And you know how to study arrays? The key is that your strength is still so strong. What kind of structure are you


    Gu Lele was also a very straightforward person. He spoke directly.


    He would like to be able to seize his little brother and have a good study to see what is in his head.


    Hua Yunying was also envious in her heart, but she didn''t show such exaggeration as Gu Lele. She just looked at Chen naihuang with some admiration, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.

 Chapter 2721

    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to enter the next tomb, Zhang Chengbing also yelled a little flustered.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and others stopped and looked at him.


    This guy is a little annoying. Chen Ping doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    "Who are you! How do you know my stone has become a stone? "


    Zhang Chengbing jumps down from mid air with some doubts and comes directly to Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others have changed their appearance completely.


    Zhang Chengbing can''t recognize Chen Ping''s identity at all. He just thinks this person looks strange.


    The other party can know so many secrets, absolutely not an ordinary person.


    "To be honest, who are you?"


    Zhang Chengbing has a trace of anger in his eyes. He doesn''t allow anyone to disobey him.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gave him a sneer, gave him a push, and then strode forward.


    Zhang Chengbing didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly be in trouble. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength was so powerful that he pushed him to the ground.


    Wei Yuanbo and others immediately came up to assist Zhang Chengbing. They looked at Chen Ping with some fear. As a professional hunter, Wei Yuanbo naturally felt Chen Ping''s strength.


    Chen Ping just moved his hands lightly and was able to push the stout Zhang Chengbing to the ground, which shows that his strength is absolutely not weak.


    Although Zhang Chengbing is an alchemist, his strength is not too weak. His ability to make Zhang Chengbing have no resistance is the most proof of his strength.


    Wei Yuanbo took a look at Chen Ping''s people. Although there were not many of them, they all had a murderous air. It seemed that they were not easy to provoke.


    Zhang Chengbing is so embarrassed lying on the ground, some at a loss, he thought that Wei Yuan Expo will start, but did not expect that Wei Yuan Bo even counselled.


    "What''s the matter? Are you just watching it? "


    Seeing the other party''s action, Zhang Chengbing felt angry and trembled.


    "They are too strong. We are not rivals. Be careful. There are too many organs in it." Wei Yuanbo calmly analyzed a sentence.


    However, for Zhang Chengbing, this remark is totally provocative, and Zhang Chengbing has even begun to look down on each other.


    "What bullshit are you talking about? No matter how powerful this man is, can he still beat you? There are more than ten of you! It''s a shame to me. If you don''t kill him, you''ll wait for me next! "


    "I''ll make you unable to get along in the hunter Association. I''ll see what you do then."


    Zhang Chengbing has already become angry and threatened each other. He keeps abusing Wei Yuanbo and even wants to step forward and slap each other.


    It can be thought that the other side is also a team leader. If they really start, they may not be able to get benefits.


    So at this time, Zhang Chengbing also put up with it.


    Entering the room, Chen Ping also felt an unusual breath, his expression became a little serious, around the serious observation.


    Other people also think that this tomb is a bit inappropriate and dangerous.


    "So what''s in it is just for entertainment? You see, it turns into powder when you get it. It has no effect at all! "


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but say, although he is not interested in these treasures, but the feeling of being tricked is always uncomfortable.


    "This guy really has no conscience." Lions make complaints about the ancient ruins, and the good stuff is placed in the ruins. The purpose is to fool everyone.


    "Look, the last tomb is full of top-quality stone, and this place is full of all kinds of high-end weapons. How can anyone not be moved? Only when they take it away will they find that it''s all powder! "


    Lion Zhentian is scolding all the time, and his face has an uncomfortable look.


    Hearing these words, everyone could not help laughing.


    Chen Ping was the only one who frowned all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, why do you look so ugly? Have you found something strange?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Shi Zhentian can''t help but ask, as a monster, he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Can Chen Ping be more sensitive than his own monster?


    Chen Ping was also amused to see the other party''s careless appearance.


    "Do you feel the smell of monster? It seems to be a top monster."


    Chen Ping feels that the smell of this monster is gradually getting stronger.


    It seems that their intrusion disturbed the rest of the monster, so it caused the other party to wake up.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, we all seriously felt whether there was anything strange around, but no one found anything strange.


    "No, boss, you are not really wrong. Even I don''t feel the smell of monster."


    Lion Zhentian asked blankly. He picked up the things here, so as not to surprise and disappoint people.


    At this time, Zhang Chengbing and they also chased in.


    Zhang Chengbing saw the weapons all over the ground, the same in front of a bright, eager to immediately income bag.


    But this time, as like as two peas, he had experience and took a look at it and found it was exactly the same as the last tomb.


    Feeling this feeling of extreme disappointment, Shi Zhentian glared at Chen Ping fiercely, and led the people to move forward. Since everyone was on the way, the well water did not offend the river water, and each camp.


    When they find the real treasure, let''s talk about the decisive battle.


    Zhang Chengbing''s obedience is beyond Wei Yuanbo''s imagination. He is very satisfied to see the other party leave quickly. He can''t help but look at Chen Ping with some fear.


    Although he has never met Chen Ping, he is very keen to detect an extremely dangerous breath in Chen Ping. It seems that this man can control his own life.


    "Boss, are we going to let them take the lead?"


    Gu Lele also felt a little nervous. He looked at the arrogant Zhang Chengbing and just wanted to go up and beat him up.


    He didn''t forget how arrogant Zhang Chengbing was when he wanted to accept himself as an apprentice. Although he was very urgent, he could still feel the other party''s conceit.

 Chapter 2722

    So no one at the scene has a good feeling for Zhang Chengbing.


    They don''t want to give Zhang Chengbing the opportunity to seize the ancient relics.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, just as they needed a pile of cannon fodder.


    "If we don''t guess wrong, we''ll meet monsters in two more tombs. This guy''s strength is absolutely not weak. It''s good for them to die."


    Chen Ping is sure that there will be monsters in front of him.


    Lion Zhentian walked forward suspiciously. As soon as he entered the next tomb, he showed an incredible look.


    He turned his head in a panic and grabbed Chen Ping, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes.


    "Boss, you are a God. How do you know that there are monsters in this place? Even your perception ability is above me?"


    When Shi Zhentian stepped into the tomb, he also felt a trace of the power of the monster. It was obvious that there was a monster not too weak in front of him.


    Chen Ping shrugs helplessly. It''s obvious that his perception is always above the lion shaking sky.


    Other people arrived at the wrong place one after another. They practiced in the workshop provided by Chen Ping, and even took a bath with Chen Ping''s special medicine. Therefore, their sensitivity and perception have been greatly enhanced.


    At this moment, ordinary practitioners can perceive in advance what they can''t feel.


    Gu Lele''s face didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he was still excited.


    At this time, Hua Yunying''s face showed a worried look.


    "I know! It''s a monster. It''s obviously a fire and thunder cow. "


    Hua Yunying directly said the name of the other party, with the anxious expression, let everyone a little nervous.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know much about all kinds of monsters here. He doesn''t know what the other party is talking about at all.


    "Don''t say his name. Let''s just say that this thing is not powerful. If it''s powerful, we can deal with it together."


    Gu Lele is not a conceited person. He knows very well that in the face of absolute power, no matter how many skills are empty, so now we have to find out the specific situation of this monster in order to suit the remedy to the case.


    "This monster''s strength is really not weak. It''s said that the opponent can turn his hand over to cloud, cover his hand with rain, and crack a mountain anytime and anywhere."


    Hua Yunying describes this monster as very powerful. It seems that the power has reached the top state.


    "According to you, this monster will soon become an immortal?"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but tease him. He thinks his words are a little fake.


    "I can see that your rumor is false. If there is such a powerful one to say, why should he hide here secretly? Isn''t it good to go out and conquer this continent? "


    Several other people are echoing one by one. They don''t forget how strong the monster that disturbed the whole continent is!


    Originally, they really looked down upon these monsters, but later they found that the power of monsters could not be underestimated.


    Especially those monsters who live long enough, they can completely subvert the whole empire!


    With Chen Ping''s cautious expression, their faces became a little ugly.


    "Little girl, how do you know this monster? Have you ever met it before?"


    Zhuo Tianwei asked curiously.


    As a city master, Zhang didn''t know the origin of this monster, but a little girl''s family knew it so well.


    Hearing each other''s words, Hua Yunying couldn''t help but lower her head in embarrassment.


    "I used to have some old books at home, and I''ve read them, so I know the name of this monster!"


    "The book describes that once you get close to the monster, you feel a burning feeling and the feeling of being hit by thunder. If the monster looks like a cow, it must be a fiery thunder cow!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Tianwei couldn''t help showing a surprised look. He didn''t expect that the little girl knew a lot.


    "But all this is just my guess, it can''t prove anything."


    Hua Yunying explained awkwardly, afraid that everything was not what she said.


    Chen Ping didn''t care, just let everyone hurry forward, must quickly keep up with the pace of communication with them, let Zhang Chengbing first to bear this wave of attacks.


    After Zhang Chengbing and others discovered the secret of the tomb, they didn''t waste any more time. They moved forward quickly. As soon as they entered the next tomb, they suddenly felt that there were some changes in the picture in front of them.


    In front of them is no longer a mess of stacked weapons or pills, but a land like hell.


    All around is cracked soil, and there are countless people who are crying.


    See this scene, Zhang Chengbing also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    I didn''t expect that it was so terrible here. He couldn''t help being afraid.


    "You remember, you must protect me in a moment. You can''t have any problems!"


    It''s too weird here, and Zhang Chengbing has a heart.


    Wei Yuanbo didn''t answer his question at all. As long as this guy doesn''t make trouble for them, it''s already good luck.


    Although Zhang Chengbing was dissatisfied with Wei Yuanbo''s attitude, he naturally didn''t say much in such an environment, so he had to shut his mouth and stare at him unhappily.


    Zhang Chengbing has even been thinking about how to deal with them after leaving this place!


    Chen Ping and they soon came here. After entering this strange land, everyone kept serious. They knew that they had come to the territory of this powerful monster.


    It can be seen that this ancient relic has existed for more than ten thousand years, but even if ten thousand years have passed, the killing spirit of this monster is still unabated, and it is still so cold.


    Hua Yunying takes a nervous look at Chen Ping. Although she is afraid, she still has courage.


    As a young lady, Hua Yunying has never experienced such a scene. She can''t help feeling a little excited and even looking forward to the next battle.


    "Sure enough, I''m a haunted follower. I''ve followed him again. Don''t you have your own business to do?"


    Zhang Chengbing can''t help laughing at him, and is very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s existence.


    Chen Ping was also puzzled by these words. He really didn''t understand what the other party meant.

 Chapter 2723

    "Are you all right? The only thing for those who come here is to explore the whole ancient relics? Is it difficult that I''m still refining the elixir in it? "


    Chen Ping''s sarcasm is in place. Zhang Chengbing''s expression suddenly becomes ugly. He didn''t expect Chen Ping''s language to be so sharp.


    Under normal circumstances, when someone hears him ridicule like this, they will weigh it over and over again and finally choose to shut up.


    And Chen Ping actually dares to fight back against himself, which is really audacious.


    "Damn, do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Chengbing glared at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a human or a ghost. I''m afraid that you will be defeated by a monster when you can''t hold on."


    Chen Ping didn''t move forward either. He took people to stand behind Zhang Chengbing, as if waiting for the other party to take the lead.


    Seeing that two people are talking, Wei Yuanbo is also a little flustered. He reaches out his hand and touches Zhang Chengbing to remind each other.


    "Don''t argue with this man. Let''s let them go first. There''s definitely something strange ahead. Let them be the cannon fodder!"


    This statement of Wei Yuanbo is undoubtedly very clever, but now Zhang Chengbing is angry, how can he allow Chen Ping to walk in front of him?


    "You quickly shut up, good method, you don''t want to, do want to these shameful operation!"


    Zhang Chengbing wants to be able to drive this man out of his own team directly. It can be imagined that his strength is so strong that he has to rely on him next. Zhang Chengbing once again bears a breath.


    At this time, other people who survived in the ancient tomb also arrived one after another.


    They all know that these so-called rewards are nothing.


    Some people, after discovering the rules in this ancient tomb, began to bow their heads and go on their way, so they said that the progress was not fast enough.


    In addition, Zhang Chengbing was delayed by Chen Ping a lot of time, so his speed fell behind.


    Seeing a group of people appear in front of him one after another, Zhang Chengbing''s expression becomes very ugly.


    I didn''t expect all these people to come in.


    Many of them are people Zhang Chengbing knows.


    Seeing the faces of these people, Zhang Chengbing quickly turns around and secretly instructs the guy who knows the array.


    "Set up a few arrays here in a moment, and trap them all."


    Zhang Chengbing said solemnly.


    He knew that it was totally unrealistic to want to play more than one dozen. With the array, it would be different.


    At least I can trap them all here without knowing it.


    After hearing Zhang Chengbing''s words, the master''s expression was also a little ugly.


    "No, I have to recover. Those two arrays have just been broken by force. I have a great loss."


    Real mage is also very tangled. He didn''t expect that someone could break the array by force, and even easily destroyed the array eye.


    This man''s strength can''t be underestimated, and I don''t know what is sacred. He is so terrible.


    As we all know, the personal strength of the master of array is closely related to the array.


    Once the array is destroyed, the mage of the array will be injured more or less.


    After hearing what the other party said, Zhang Chengbing just felt angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a guy in the world who could easily lose his chain.


    "You are just a piece of rubbish. Get out of the way with me and don''t let me see you again!"


    He scolded angrily, then changed his face.


    He could clearly recognize that the group of people in front of him were sent by the situ family.


    The situ family is a royal family. They represent the power of the emperor.


    No matter how arrogant Zhang Chengbing is, he will never dare to offend the Royal people.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come. In this case, why don''t we go forward together to explore this ancient relic?"


    "This place is full of fish and dragons. You should be careful that some people will attack you!"


    Zhang Chengbing said thoughtfully, and even couldn''t help looking in the direction of Chen Ping.


    The implication of his words is very obvious, that is, he wants to tell everyone that Chen Ping is the bad guy.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Chengbing''s words, they all stepped back towards Chen Ping''s position, as if Chen Ping was a time bomb.


    Seeing these reactions from the other party, Chen Ping only finds it funny.


    His only idea now is to let these people go quickly to explore the ancient ruins, to attract the monster out and let him have a good insight.


    At this time, Chen Ping was acutely aware of another different spirit.


    He turned his head and looked at Lion Zhentian in doubt, trying to get the answer from the other person''s eyes.


    Shi Zhentian couldn''t help nodding. His expression was as ugly as Chen Ping''s.


    "It''s really a mix of fish and dragons."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, what he said was not aimed at anyone, but at those powerful monsters.


    Even if there is one, I didn''t expect to have one.


    And feel the strength of this monster will not be too weak, at least they want to deal with, or have to work hard.


    "You must be careful."


    Chen Ping directly told the public about it. Now the smell of this monster is not very obvious, so not many people should feel it.


    Situ Zhenbang and Zhang Chengbing soon reached an agreement, and they all happily walked forward.


    They know very well in their hearts that as long as their own people unite, they will be the only ones who belong to this place, and they can share equally what treasures they have.


    After all, we are all dignified people, no one will play tricks in this situation, unless they do not want to live!


    Other family forces have obviously been subordinated to situ Zhenbang. They follow him and move forward nervously. Everyone wants to get a piece of this ancient relic safely.


    Chen Ping and others were directly abandoned because they did not join any forces.


    This is exactly what Chen Ping meant.


    It''s the best choice to cut them off.


    At that time, when these people are in danger, they turn around and want to run. With the existence of Chen Ping, they really can''t escape.


    "Boss, I don''t think this situ is a good man. He would believe Zhang Chengbing''s lies. Does he really think Zhang Chengbing will cooperate with him? This guy is ugly and thoughtful. To cooperate with him is to seek his own death. "


    Gu Lele can''t help but come up to Chen Ping and whisper. He seems to have a great hatred for situ Zhenbang. There is a trace of hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 2724

    Chen Ping can see that Gu Lele really doesn''t like each other.


    Who would have so much malice against someone who suddenly met? Unless something happens between them.


    Chen Ping didn''t ask this question in front of everyone. After all, Gu Lele didn''t say it directly. There must be some reasons for it, and Chen Ping didn''t want to mention it more.


    When Gu Lele is willing to speak, he will naturally tell you.


    Just as the crowd was advancing rapidly, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared in front of us. This fierce tiger was so in the middle of the road that it seemed to be an extremely arrogant obstacle.


    "Boom!"


    Before the public had time to respond, the blocker had already taken the lead.


    The tiger opened its mouth and a ball of purple flew out, hitting one of the men directly.


    I saw this purple ball suddenly turned into an ice thorn and inserted it directly into the man''s chest.


    The next moment, the ice splinter fission.


    In an instant, the man was frozen up, the Dantian explosion, the whole person was gone.


    There are also some people who are not lucky and are hit by the afterwave. Their breath is very weak.


    "This is the purple winged tiger!"


    Hua Yunying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and scream.


    She also saw the description of the tiger in that ancient book.


    A tiger with wings that can shoot purple balls of light!


    Chen Ping quickly asked the other party to describe the description of the tiger in the book.


    To his surprise, the monster didn''t have too much description, just a description of its appearance.


    "Are you going to watch it?"


    Zhang Chengbing can''t help but panic.


    At this moment, his position is the most dangerous, so he can''t wait for Wei Yuanbo and others to protect himself.


    However, Wei Yuanbo was just like a fool standing beside him, which made him feel insecure.


    Zhang Chengbing''s roar made the tiger stare at him.


    The purple winged tiger just flapped its wings and rushed to Zhang Chengbing.


    Zhang Chengbing is also in a panic and hurriedly dodges behind Wei Yuanbo. After all, he is very clear about his own strength. No matter what, he certainly has no backhand power.


    The man who just died is much stronger than himself, but he can''t bear a blow!


    If you''re killed for no reason, it''s over.


    This time, he came to look for treasure, not to die.


    When Wei Yuanbo saw this, he immediately called his own people to fight back.


    "If you don''t want to die, come and help. This monster can''t be dealt with by our team!"


    Wei Yuanbo also turned his head to have a look with some dissatisfaction. Situ Zhenbang, a group of people, actually stood by to watch the excitement, but he really had a high attitude that it was none of his business.


    Situ Zhenbang kept watching and didn''t move.


    He wants to know what kind of power this monster has?


    Just from the light of that sneak attack, this monster seems to be pretty good.


    But he can''t judge the level of this monster by one move and half.


    "Sister, do you think we can turn this monster into our pet?"


    Situ Zhenbang said triumphantly.


    Seeing such a powerful creature, he couldn''t help but want to take it for himself.


    When Wei Yuanbo heard this, he was almost angry to death. He didn''t expect that everyone was fighting all the time, but this guy was thinking about how to take this monster as his own, which was really shameful.


    "You... You''re such a dirty person!"


    "Now we should not think about how to solve this monster?"


    Wei Yuanbo and the monsters were fighting together. It was obvious that they felt a little bit of difficulty, and we didn''t dare to do our best in this situation. After all, no one knew if someone would put a cunning move behind their back.


    Situ Zhenbang winked at his own people and let them pay attention. Then he took people to join the battle.


    Other people naturally follow up without exception. They are all Sima Zhenbang''s licking dogs now. They must follow Sima Zhenbang.


    Seeing that everyone joined the battle, Wei Yuanbo was relieved in an instant.


    At least, they won''t stab themselves in the back when they are exhausted.


    Zhang Chengbing stood aside and did not show any effect. He just watched the excitement and said nothing.


    He knew very well that he would not be able to deal with this monster with his own strength. In that case, he might as well stand by and watch the play.


    And now he has to maintain strength, so that he can refine pills when he needs them to protect himself.


    "Boss, I feel that these people are really thoughtful. Everyone is defending each other. They can''t do anything like this."


    "They are so stupid that they really think they can get rid of this monster?"


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele are talking about each other. They are just like watching a play, commenting on this group of people.


    Situ Zhenbang turned his head a little discontented and looked at shizhentian. There was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    This man is really bold to comment on himself from the beginning to the end.


    He''s the prince. He''s the only one to judge others. What''s the right of these ordinary people to talk about themselves?


    "Remember this man and kill him when you go out later." Situ Zhenbang bowed his head and said to the people around him.


    In his opinion, the life of the lion is just like grass.


    If this person dares to offend himself, he should be ready to be killed.


    Situ Qingyun''s face showed a proud look, and her eyes also flashed a trace of expectation.


    "Don''t worry about killing him. Leave this man to me for fun. I think he looks good and has a good figure."


    Many people know that situ Qingyun is keen on all kinds of beautiful men. Any man who is favored by situ Qingyun, as long as he is willing to submit to situ Qingyun''s pomegranate skirt, will be able to prosper.


    After hearing situ Qingyun''s words, situ Zhenbang was a little upset.


    "Your brother wants to kill this man, but now you want to keep him. Isn''t that against me?"


    A look of discontent flashed on situ Zhenbang''s face. He knew that situ Qingyun was deliberately against himself.


    "I don''t dare to fight against you, brother. You''ve let me play enough. I''ll leave this man to you at your disposal."


    "Don''t worry, I just want to be fresh. After all, I haven''t seen such a man before. All the people around me look like women. I don''t like them."

 Chapter 2725

    Staring at Shi Zhentian, situ Qingyun said casually.


    The group of people who stood beside situ Qingyun also turned a little ugly. Her words undoubtedly humiliated everyone.


    However, the identity of the other side is superior, even if they are angry, they have nothing to do.


    "Ha ha... You''re tired of playing. It''s best to give it to me, but don''t pity me. It''s right for people like this to play hard."


    Two people are whispering to each other. Chen Ping has no desire to eavesdrop. Shi Zhentian always feels that he wants to sneeze. It seems that someone is calculating himself.


    "I always feel my nose itching. It seems that someone is speaking ill of me."


    Lion Zhentian frowned and rubbed his nose, full of doubts.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also found it funny.


    "Maybe you have a cold." He couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Chen Ping''s words made the lion explode in an instant. He was very dissatisfied and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "How can I catch a cold? Besides, I''m still a practitioner. How can I be so vulnerable? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Cough... Annoying."


    Shi Zhentian rubs his nose and hides behind Chen Ping. He looks around suspiciously.


    Everyone is now fighting with this huge tiger.


    Shi Zhentian takes a look at Chen Ping. He has no intention of going to war.


    This group of people are aggressive and hostile to them. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    So Shi Zhentian thinks it''s better for them to be safe.


    "Boss, when do you think it''s better to shoot?"


    Gu Lele asked Chen Ping curiously. Seeing how bad these people were fighting, he was also eager to try.


    After this period of training, Chen Ping did not have a clear understanding of his own strength.


    These days, his strength soared, and his cultivation realm was also growing rapidly. This feeling made him feel a little bit adrift.


    So gulele wants to prove his strength through a battle.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping winked at him and asked him to have a try.


    "You three go and have a try and see what your strength looks like now."


    These days Chen Ping has made a lot of predictions for them.


    Therefore, Chen Ping believes that the strength of this group of people has become somewhat powerful.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Gu Lele cheered excitedly, and then quickly joined the battle.


    At the same time, countless practitioners were hit by the giant tiger and fell to the ground, spitting blood in their mouths.


    Zhang Chengbing was also a little flustered when he saw this scene. He stood in the rear and turned pale. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monster here.


    Wei Yuanbo''s expression is also dignified. This monster''s strength is absolutely not weak. He doesn''t want to be planted here.


    With their participation in the war, the situation is much better.


    With Gu Lele''s efforts, he successfully attracted the attention of the giant tiger.


    This gave Wei Yuanbo a chance to breathe, but they were not satisfied. They just wanted to hold the tiger and move forward quickly.


    This tiger is obviously a roadblock, trying to stop them, forbid them to enter the ancient ruins, and seize those treasures.


    Now that someone has blocked the crisis, they have to take advantage of it.


    "Second brother, take time to take people in. I''ll take them here for the time being."


    Wei Yuanbo turned around and explained.


    He knows, want to deal with this monster is not so simple, he can only try his best to drag the monster, let Zhang Chengbing and others to get things.


    The man, who is called the second younger brother, nods and takes Zhang Chengbing to walk inside. Other helpers also leave one after another. When the other person doesn''t have time to pay attention to himself, he quickly enters the secret place.


    Situ Zhenbang naturally also saw this scene, his face was a little ugly, did not expect the other party would play this trick.


    "He is worthy of being a hunter. As expected, he is more experienced than us in such a place."


    Situ Zhenbang couldn''t help saying something.


    Instead of lowering his voice, he said it all out loud.


    This sentence was clearly heard by Wei Yuanbo.


    Wei Yuanbo gave him a blank look, without any fluctuation in his heart.


    As a helper who was asked to escort, his purpose was to help his master leave.


    "You guys hurry to drag me. I''m going to leave."


    Situ Zhenbang said something nervously. He was flustered. He didn''t expect that the other party would leave early in this way.


    Seeing that he had reached the end of the ancient ruins, he didn''t expect to be preempted by others. He didn''t want to lose to Zhang Chengbing.


    Seeing that they were evacuating one after another, Gu Lele also felt puzzled.


    It''s clear that I joined in order to fight with everyone and clean up the monster. But I didn''t expect that all the burden would fall on my head.


    Is it hard for these people to regard themselves as tool people?


    Seeing this scene, Gu Lele also turned his head and looked at Chen Ping nervously.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    Gu Lele is asking Chen Ping while fighting. He really feels that his strength has become stronger, but he can''t be the opponent of this monster.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly hooked up with him. He didn''t want to make wedding clothes for these people.


    "Come here." He said calmly.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this group of people would choose to leave so unkindly. Do they think this monster must be able to be held by themselves?


    Chen Ping''s action made Wei Yuanbo a little flustered. He knew that once Gu Lele and them left, things would be completely reversed.


    What''s more, as long as they can''t hold on, then the monster will definitely chase inside, and Zhang Chengbing and others won''t be safe at that time.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yuanbo spoke directly to Chen Ping.


    "Brother, why don''t we talk it over?"


    Wei Yuanbo had a nervous look on his face. He was also afraid that Chen Ping would refuse him, so he was still a little nervous.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows were picked, but he thought this guy was funny.


    Does this guy really think that he and he are on the same line?


    "Let''s drag this monster together, and you can send one or two people to look for opportunities. Is that fair enough?"

 Chapter 2726

    Wei Yuanbo wants to discuss with Chen Ping, so he has been carefully testing Chen Ping''s words. He is afraid that Chen Ping will suddenly attack him.


    At the moment, he is here with two or three scattered people to procrastinate. If Chen Ping really wants to attack himself, it will be a big deal.


    "No way."


    With these words, Chen Ping left with Gu Lele and others.


    They all practice special skills. They are as light as a swallow. It''s easy for them to leave here.


    After Gu Lele withdrew from the fighting team, the tiger lost its target in an instant. He turned his head and focused all his attention on Wei Yuanbo.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Yuanbo immediately panicked. He knew that with the strength of his group, if he wanted to face the tiger, he would be dead.


    "Don''t go away!"


    Wei Yuanbo said in a panic. He didn''t expect that Gu Lele''s speed would be so fast. In a moment, he had already disappeared in front of himself.


    At the moment, many of them are at the end of their rope. They can''t take part in the battle at all.


    Looking at the tiger still desperately attacking himself, Wei Yuanbo raised his weapon and chopped it off his head in a panic.


    "Bang..."


    Wei Yuanbo only felt that his weapon seemed to have hit some hard and incomparable iron plate, so he could not go further.


    And the tiger also opened the mouth of the abyss and bit at Wei Yuanbo''s arm.


    He was so scared that he threw away his weapon and quickly dodged. The sharp sword was bitten by the tiger and looked extremely fragile.


    "Run


    Wei Yuanbo knew that now they were completely in trouble. If he wanted to save himself, he could only find Gu Lele and others.


    After hearing Wei Yuanbo''s words, everyone evacuated quickly, but not everyone was as powerful as Wei Yuanbo. They all fell behind Wei Yuanbo and were directly shot by the tiger.


    Once patted by the other side, it is equivalent to a dead end.


    "Boss, help me!"


    "Don''t go! Please help me, I don''t want to be eaten by tigers! "


    "Ah! How painful it is


    This group of attacked practitioners lay on the ground in pain and kept wailing. They all knew that they had been completely abandoned.


    It is clear in everyone''s heart that they will die at this moment.


    Looking at his former brothers, Wei Yuanbo couldn''t help but see a flash of tears.


    He knew these were real lives.


    But with a task, he can''t say more, and he can''t keep these brothers.


    The practitioners of the major families are also very miserable at this time, but they are facing a more tragic end. Because of their low strength, they have long been devoured alive by monsters.


    Situ Zhenbang is even less likely to pay attention to them. He even wishes these people could be cannon fodder for himself.


    Soon situ Zhenbang and his family had reached the deepest place. Everyone''s face was full of expectation. They were waiting to accept the gift of ancient relics.


    Especially when Zhang Chengbing arrived here, he found a huge box in front of him. It seemed that there was something in the box that was calling him.


    "No one wants to rob me of the things in this box. I''m the first to arrive, and the things in this box are mine!"


    Zhang Chengbing stands in front of the box and looks at situ Zhenbang discontentedly. Unexpectedly, this guy dares to sneak into this place in the same way.


    "Why does this thing belong to you? When we are all here, it should be shared by all of us. If you have taken the box as your own before that, of course I have nothing to say, but now it doesn''t seem like this."


    Situ Zhenbang also said aggressively that he could never give the treasure to situ Zhenbang.


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Wei Yuanbo also suddenly appeared here. He was very flustered and winked at his own people to let them run away.


    But I didn''t notice this strange look. They were all on guard against situ Zhenbang, for fear that the other party would suddenly get angry.


    Situ Zhenbang saw Wei Yuanbo who appeared here. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Gu Lele had done it.


    After all, if I didn''t get it done, they wouldn''t have any spare time to be here.


    Just when situ Zhenbang wanted to speak, a roar came from behind him.


    He looked back in horror and found that the monster roaring was the big tiger just now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t even kill a tiger? "


    Situ Zhenbang cried in a panic.


    He didn''t expect that the monster was still alive here, even rushing towards them.


    "Don''t lead the monster towards me!"


    Zhang Chengbing also panicked.


    He held the box tightly and didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid that as soon as he let go, the box would become someone else''s.


    And Chen Ping leisurely stands by and looks at this scene. With the blood suppression of the lion, it is impossible for this monster to attack their people easily.


    Gu Lele also received Wei Yuanbo''s invitation at the first time.


    "Brother, we have to fight together now, otherwise there is no way to live and run out of this monster''s hand!"


    "Everyone comes to this secret place just for chance. No one comes to die, right?"


    Wei Yuanbo knew in his heart that Gu Lele was an extremely powerful existence. If the other side was willing to fight, the war situation would become more clear.


    Gu Lele stood in the same place and did not speak. As long as Chen Ping did not issue an order, he would never speak.


    He is very clear about his status.


    Seeing that Gu Lele didn''t respond for a long time, Wei Yuanbo also looked at Chen Ping in a panic.


    Now there is not so much time for Gu Lele to hesitate. If they don''t do it again, they will die.


    "There''s no need. When you''re all dead, we''ll be able to enjoy it."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he is confident to deal with such a tiger, even without his hand, shizhentian can handle it.


    However, Chen Ping still feels that he has something to do with these annoying people.


    Chen Ping''s words left Wei Yuanbo speechless. He was very clear that Chen Ping should have this strength.


    At this time, situ Zhenbang and Zhang Chengbing were also dissatisfied, especially situ Zhenbang. He did not expect that Chen Ping would dare to say such arrogant words.

 Chapter 2727

    "What do you mean? Do you think you can live alone? "


    Situ Zhenbang said angrily.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "As long as you can protect me, I will give you what you want after I return to the imperial city!"


    Situ Zhenbang also knew that Chen Ping was more powerful, otherwise Wei Yuanbo would not be crazy to ask for Chen Ping.


    He also knew Wei Yuanbo a little, and knew that he was a very powerful hunter.


    It is enough to prove Chen Ping''s power to make the hunter beg so humbly.


    To be exact, it is enough to prove the power of ancient music.


    Gu Lele belongs to Chen Ping. It is very likely that Chen Ping invited him to fight. Therefore, Gu Lele would not help Chen Ping without opening his mouth.


    "I do what I say. You have to believe a prince''s promise."


    When situ Zhenbang was talking with Chen Ping, the tiger had already overturned many people on guard around him and attacked them directly.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this angry roar, situ Zhenbang and others could not help shivering. The psychological pressure caused by this monster was too great.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say!"


    Just as situ Zhenbang keeps fooling Chen Ping, Zhang Chengbing can''t help opening this mysterious box.


    Anyway, life and death are uncertain. In this case, it''s better to get this thing in advance.


    Chen Ping saw Zhang Chengbing''s action and wanted to stop it on the spot, because he had already guessed what was in the box.


    But it''s too late for him to stop. Zhang Chengbing is very fast.


    He quickly removed the box in front of everyone.


    At this moment, suddenly out of the box came a huge monster, which was no different from the cow. It was the fiery thunder cow that Hua Yunying said.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a powerful monster, everyone''s expression became a little scared.


    Originally a tiger has not been done, did not expect to suddenly appear a very powerful monster.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Situ Zhenbang couldn''t help roaring. He didn''t expect that this guy provoked another monster.


    After meeting the thunder cow, the tiger was surprisingly quiet.


    The original blood suppression seems to have no effect here.


    Fire and thunder cow stood on one side so proud, some looked at the crowd with disdain, and even some looked at the tiger.


    Tiger in see each other''s eyes after, immediately panic back out, back to their original position.


    At this moment, there is only one fire and thunder bull left.


    Seeing the cow, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Chen Ping took a curious look at the cow and found that the other side was still under age and looked immature.


    Except for Chen Ping, perhaps no one is full of thinking about how to eat each other.


    The expressions of situ Zhenbang and Zhang Chengbing are also changeable. They are worried that this monster will suddenly be in trouble.


    "Is that what the ancient ruins left us?" Zhang Chengbing was whispering.


    At this moment, he is really not sure what the situation is.


    Is the owner of this ancient relic really exaggerating and leaving them a monster as a gift?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t want to fight, Chen Ping was also dissatisfied.


    "It''s obvious that this monster is something left by ancient relics. Don''t you want to fight for it?"


    "This cow belongs to the state of underage. It can be cultivated obviously. If you carry such a powerful monster with you when you go out in the future, won''t you be proud to die?"


    Chen Ping is stirring up the emotion between the two people. He knows that situ Zhenbang can never give up this treasure, and Zhang Chengbing will not step back just because he is a prince.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Chengbing, don''t struggle here. This thing is destined to be mine, unless you don''t want to stay in the imperial city."


    "Give this monster to me honestly. You may still live in the imperial city and still be your five grade alchemist."


    Situ Zhenbang said solemnly that he no longer had any respect for Zhang Chengbing.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible for two people to discuss each other.


    Everyone can see that this bull has a completely different future.


    As long as it is well cultivated, it will be a great success.


    Therefore, no one can let go of this sweet cake.


    Gu Lele nervously turns to take a look at Chen Ping. He doesn''t believe his boss will miss such a good opportunity.


    And lion Zhentian is standing on one side with disdain on his face. He really doesn''t have much interest in this monster.


    Isn''t it just a cow?


    What''s the function of the food?


    And although this cow looks good, it can suppress tigers.


    But for him, it still has no effect. Once he releases his blood pressure, it will make the cow shiver.


    "Boss, otherwise we''ll fight for it. I think this monster is really good!"


    Gu Lele advises Chen Ping, while Zhuo Tianwei and Hua Yunying stare at Chen Ping nervously. They are ready to take action at any time.


    At the moment, Zhang Chengbing and situ Zhenbang are confronting each other.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a five grade alchemist. There are only four people in the whole continent!"


    "Are you making friends with the other three?"


    Zhang Chengbing can''t help sneering. It''s because he wants to find a power to join the royal family.


    The other three were notoriously stubborn and never attached to any force.


    This is why Zhang Chengbing is so noble.


    Seeing Zhang Chengbing''s proud appearance, situ Zhenbang could not help nodding calmly.


    "You''re right. We did get in touch with another five grade alchemist, and now he has started to work for us. What''s up, didn''t you expect?"


    "So your identity no longer becomes precious, if you want to stay in the imperial city. If you continue to live in this ancient land, you must be honest and obedient


    Situ Zhenbang''s words made Zhang Chengbing pale. He didn''t expect that these people even talked other alchemists to do things for them.


    In this way, their identity is no longer precious.


    He had no choice but to take it as a threat.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. I released this monster!"

 Chapter 2728

    Zhang Chengbing is still speaking aggressively, while Wei Yuanbo is on guard. At the moment, he has already sweated a lot.


    Even if you give him 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to attack the prince at will.


    At this moment, Chen Ping reached out and waved to the bull.


    With a kind smile on his face, he had a lot to do with the cow in his heart.


    Chen Ping''s action seems to cause some displeasure. He rushes directly to Chen Ping.


    Sure enough, it was just like his name. While he was running, his four hooves were carrying flames, and there were countless flashes of thunder. He looked very domineering.


    Zhang Chengbing and situ Zhenbang were stunned by this scene.


    Gu Lele stands in front of Chen Ping and prevents him from attacking him.


    And Shi Zhentian waved his hand and directly pulled Gu Lele back.


    He didn''t want gullele to destroy the ingredients.


    Chen Ping reaches out his hand and grabs the bull. With only one move, he grabs the bull''s horn and makes the bull unable to move.


    Gu Lele and others were stunned when they saw Chen Ping''s understatement.


    Not to mention Gu Lele and them, even situ Zhenbang was already stupid.


    Situ Zhenbang looked at this scene with some doubts. He even doubted that the fire and thunder bull was an ordinary calf.


    How can someone clean up a powerful monster so easily?


    More importantly, this is not an ordinary monster!


    Chen Ping grabs the horn of the bull, puts his hand on the other party''s head, and gently, a huge force of thunder suddenly rushes into the body of blazing fire and thunder bull.


    The cow could not bear such a huge force of thunder. It began to tremble and fell to the ground the next second, unable to move.


    "Done, we can have steak tonight!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    The beef of this cow is absolutely good, and the monk can make up a lot after eating it.


    Lion Zhentian immediately cheered, as if he had seen himself eating delicious.


    Zhuo Tianwei after a short surprise, also can''t help but show a bright smile, he knows he is with the right person.


    With the development of the people in the Imperial City, there will not be any future. On the contrary, they will be treated as dogs.


    Unlike Chen Ping, he not only learned a lot, but also got a lot of powerful treasures.


    For example, this Emei thorn in his hand was specially refined for him by Chen Ping.


    The quality of this weapon is the best he has ever seen, and even resonates with him.


    This Emei Sting has long been refined into her own weapon. He is even sure that Chen Ping''s gift is much better than all the weapons he has seen in the market.


    Gu Lele and Hua Yunying don''t know what the steak is. They only know what Chen Ping means. Most of them are going to eat the dead cow tonight.


    At the moment, situ Zhenbang and Zhang Chengbing look at each other. They didn''t expect that what they were fighting for was directly killed by Chen Ping.


    "What did you just do? You killed this monster? " Situ Zhenbang said with some doubts.


    He did not expect that someone could kill such a powerful monster with such a simple move.


    You know, this cow has the strength to suppress and restrain that tiger.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of this cow has reached what kind of state!


    But Chen Ping did not hesitate to subdue each other. Is Chen Ping a legendary immortal? Actually has such formidable strength.


    "Damn, you pay me a cow!"


    Zhang Chengbing is completely crazy. He directly kills Chen Ping with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Wei Yuanbo wanted to stop him, but it was too late. In a flash, Zhang Chengbing reached Chen Ping.


    "I can''t see you''re brave enough." Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    This guy is really brave. He dares to trouble him when he knows he is not an opponent.


    "I always feel that you look familiar."


    Zhang Chengbing stands in front of Chen Ping and stares at him.


    Although he didn''t know the man''s appearance, he seemed to feel that they had some stories.


    "Look again, do I look familiar now?"


    Chen Ping directly canceled Yirong and showed his real face to Zhang Chengbing.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face, Zhang Chengbing immediately widened his eyes and retreated, a little flustered.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Chengbing remembers this face clearly. Even if Chen Pinghua turns grey, he can recognize it.


    "Why you? Have you... "


    Zhang Chengbing didn''t expect Chen Ping to appear in this place. He was a little regretful that he didn''t kill Chen Ping directly at the beginning.


    "If you chose to kill me in the first place, maybe you wouldn''t have to face so much humiliation."


    Chen Ping also seemed to see through each other''s inner thoughts and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know each other?" Situ Zhenbang had a bad feeling.


    If these two people know each other, what should they do if they unite to deal with themselves.


    After hearing situ Zhenbang''s words, Zhang Chengbing gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, it''s more than knowing each other. There is a deep hatred between us."


    He glared at Chen Ping fiercely. He had already recorded Chen Ping in his heart.


    "Wei Yuanbo, what you need to do now is to kill Chen Ping for me. Even if you don''t get any inheritance and reward, I will pay you the rest."


    Zhang Chengbing puts all his hopes on Wei Yuanbo. He knows that he can never be Chen Ping''s opponent.


    So he can only rely on his helpers to clean up Chen Ping.


    Now we are in a relatively closed environment, no one can call for more support.


    Chen Ping has only five people here, and he has more than a dozen subordinates.


    Even if it is the use of wheel combat, it can also kill Chen Pingping.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wei Yuanbo looked at Zhang Chengbing with some entanglement.


    Not to mention anything else, Chen Ping''s move to solve the problem has already made him feel fear.


    Wei Yuanbo asked himself that he really couldn''t do it.


    He didn''t know when there would be such a number one master in the imperial city.


    "Forget it, I don''t want your money. Play by yourself." Wei Yuanbo winked at his brothers and ran quickly towards the exit.

 Chapter 2729

    He doesn''t want to waste his time in this terrible place. If he stays here, he will die.


    Even if the front is not necessarily the exit, he does not want to stay with the devil like Chen Ping.


    Seeing Wei Yuanbo''s quick escape, Zhang Chengbing is also confused.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have the spirit of contract? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you when I go back! "


    Zhang Chengbing looked at each other''s back and swore, feeling like a shrew with no quality, in a mess.


    Chen Ping looks at Zhang Chengbing silently, but he doesn''t speak. He just thinks Zhang Chengbing is a little pitiful.


    Now they''re completely alone.


    "So at this time, can''t you wait to kill me?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, this look is really provocative.


    Hearing this, Zhang Chengbing stepped back a little dejectedly.


    His greatest dependence has gone. What else can he do?


    Even if Chen Ping let him go today, it is estimated that situ Zhenbang will not easily let him leave.


    Without the guarantee of strength, it is a complete waste.


    "I don''t care so much with you today. We''ll save this account for another day!"


    Zhang Chengbing also decided to learn the way of Wei Yuanbo and leave here quickly.


    But the next second was stopped by Gu Lele.


    "My boss didn''t agree with you to leave."


    Gu Lele''s figure, like a ghost, stands in front of Zhang Chengbing, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Does this man really think he is in the imperial city?


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Chengbing''s face is a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that this smelly boy would dare to stop himself from leaving.


    He usually does evil by his own identity.


    But in this place, it seems that no matter how arrogant they are, they have no effect.


    He always has a feeling that as long as Chen Ping doesn''t want to leave, he will die today.


    Before he and Chen Ping, hatred was not small.


    He looks a little ugly at the thought.


    "What if I have to go?"


    Zhang Chengbing looks at Wei Yuanbo nervously, hoping that the other party can come out to help.


    It would be great if someone could help you in such a miserable situation.


    Wei Yuanbo is just waiting for words to stop. He doesn''t know what kind of contradiction they have, but it''s obvious that he can''t get involved in this matter.


    "This gentleman, I know you have a personal feud. I wonder if you can sell me face this time and let Zhang Chengbing go."


    Seeing the tension, he couldn''t help but speak.


    Although his heart is very clear, Chen Ping will not sell this face to himself.


    But as a hired thug, if he doesn''t do anything, it''s not appropriate.


    Chen Ping did not speak, so he looked at him with a sneer.


    Lion Zhentian can''t help laughing beside him. He didn''t expect someone to exaggerate.


    "Have you ever mistaken who you are and why should I sell you face?"


    "This guy has a grudge against us. Leave it alone."


    "You can''t beat us anyway. Let him die."


    Lion Zhentian said casually, his words were very direct, but he didn''t care if the other party was angry.


    When Zhang Chengbing heard this, he turned pale.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would really kill himself.


    "You... Don''t forget that I''m a five grade alchemist!"


    Zhang Chengbing once again carried out his identity.


    Even if the prince has no fear, Chen Ping should not miss a five grade alchemist so casually.


    "If you want to cooperate with me, I can also discuss it with you."


    On the value of force, he certainly has nothing to say, but if we have business and quantity, maybe he can still have a chance of life.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping deliberately showed a look of great expectation.


    "What? You mean you''re willing to make pills for me? "


    With a bright smile on his face, Chen Ping seemed very interested in his proposal.


    Chen Ping''s words make Zhang Chengbing nod fiercely. He knows that now is the best time to please Chen Ping.


    If we can survive in Chen Ping''s hands, we can''t say what will happen next.


    "You know how difficult it is to find a alchemist. Not everyone can afford to exist like me."


    "I don''t have a big problem if you like."


    Zhang Chengbing just said, it seems that he is ready to cooperate with Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance of wanting to agree, he felt very proud.


    Even Zhang Chengbing has imagined that Chen Ping will be eaten to death by himself.


    "Wupin alchemist... I think you should be Wupin alchemist?"


    "It''s disgusting to treat you as a little brother." Chen Ping said with disdain.


    He doesn''t want to have too much negotiation with such people at all.


    The elixir made by one of his subordinates is much more powerful than him. He''s such a waste, and he doesn''t even deserve to polish his shoes.


    These two words of Chen Ping make Zhang Chengbing''s mood suddenly fall from heaven to hell. He looks at Chen Ping in shock, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Ping will not accept his strong alchemist.


    Chen Ping also winked at each other''s blankness.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, Shi Zhentian can''t help but sneer and walk towards Zhang Chengbing. He has long wanted to clean up this arrogant guy.


    Before they are so silly to accompany Zhang Chengbing in acting, did not expect this guy so vulnerable.


    Originally, I thought there would be some interesting plot. As a result, this guy has no effect except providing information about an ancient secret place.


    Seeing Shi Zhentian coming towards him, Zhang Chengbing was frightened, but he had nothing to do.


    He stared at Lion Zhentian in a panic and wanted to open his mouth to say something, but the next second he felt his voice blocked.


    He will never speak again in his life.


    Wei Yuanbo and others just watched lion Zhentian''s hand rise and fall, and solved each other directly. A trace of shock flashed through their eyes.


    This is a five grade alchemist!


    It''s like killing a dog when the other party kills a five grade alchemist.


    "You..."


    Even situ Zhenbang''s heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such courage.


    It is reasonable to say that when a normal person meets a five grade alchemist, he will find a way to offer.


    A five grade Alchemist is not so easy to find.


    The reason why he is so arrogant is that he wants to use this psychological tactics to suppress Zhang Chengbing.

 Chapter 2730

    When the time comes to hit a stick to a sugar, even if it is arrogant and domineering Zhang Chengbing, also had to obediently admit counsels.


    Originally, situ Zhenbang had a series of plans, but he didn''t expect these plans to be interrupted directly by Chen Ping.


    Zhang Chengbing is dead!


    His heart also felt a little flustered, so he really contacted another alchemist, but the other party obviously didn''t have such good control.


    Except Zhang Chengbing, all of the four five alchemists are very smart, and they are not easy to master.


    "Now that the cattle are dead, there is nothing to stay in this ancient relic."


    Chen Ping laughed scornfully and showed his true face directly.


    He has nothing to be afraid of, especially this guy named situ Zhenbang.


    He is very clear that the other side, as a royal aristocrat, will soon find himself.


    In that case, he might as well face it honestly.


    "Damn it..."


    Situ Zhenbang clenched his fist and looked at Chen Ping''s back. He wanted to stop him, but he was helpless.


    People can solve the problem easily, but he can''t do it at all.


    This shows the strength gap between the two sides.


    Situ Zhenbang knew very well that if he started against Chen Ping now, it would be a suicide.


    This revenge must be avenged, but not today.


    He looked at the cow lying on the ground with a flash of greed.


    Although this cow has no way to be tamed by itself, but as a top monster, he is very valuable.


    If you can eat a few mouthfuls, the benefits will never be mentioned.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave, he doesn''t want to take the cow away, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    After Chen Ping left, the cow was completely his own.


    No one present is more noble than their own identity, so no one is qualified to compete with themselves.


    Think of here, his face also slowly emerged a successful smile, this time into the ancient ruins is also some harvest.


    Although this ancient ruins of poor let him some uncomfortable, but it is undoubtedly a huge harvest.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave, Shi Zhentian naturally and quickly catch up with them.


    Looking at the bull lying on the ground, Shi Zhentian naturally caught a glimpse of situ Zhenbang''s look of expectation.


    Lion Zhentian calmly passed by, and then put the cow into the bag.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to leave such a good thing to anyone.


    Originally, this cow was killed by his own boss. He would never get a piece of it.


    Even if it''s a cow''s hair, he''ll keep it.


    Although the boss didn''t speak and asked them to put away the cow, as a qualified younger brother, he certainly knew what he should do.


    Seeing that shizhentian took away the fierce fire and thunder ox so easily, situ Zhenbang was almost crazy.


    Shi Zhentian''s action undoubtedly touched his nerves, which made him happy and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Brother, did you let them take the cow away like this?"


    Situ Qingyun also said something unpleasantly.


    None of them wanted to. Let Chen Ping take the cow alone.


    However, in the face of Chen Ping''s strength, they can only be angry.


    Situ Zhenbang clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Zhentian. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t know how to express his inner feelings.


    "Go back and find out their identities! I must make them spit out the cow completely


    With these words, situ Zhenbang was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "And the storage treasure in that guy''s hand!"


    "I didn''t expect that he should be so bold and dare to show this kind of treasure at will in front of so many people!"


    In his anger, situ Zhenbang naturally noticed the financial and material resources displayed by Shi Zhentian.


    The other side is so rich, but it''s no wonder that he wants to rob the rich and help the poor.


    Of course, it is the rich lion Zhentian who robbed him, but it is the poor one who helped him.


    As a prince, he doesn''t even have the treasure to store things. It''s really a shame.


    Naturally, Wei Yuanbo also saw these pictures. He stood silently and didn''t say a word. Up to now, he still can''t accept Zhang Chengbing''s death.


    It is the first time that an employer has died after accepting so many tasks in recent years.


    He is not in a good mood at all!


    Shi Zhentian jumps back to Chen Ping''s side, now he is in a good mood.


    It''s a small matter for him to kill someone. He even wants to open a bottle of happy water to celebrate.


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    Shi Zhentian is beside Chen Ping and asks curiously. Zhang calculates the time. It is estimated that the real world will encounter a big crisis before long.


    Naturally, Chen Ping did not forget about it.


    He decided to settle Gu Lele and others for the time being, and then go back to the real world to solve the crisis.


    "I''ll find a place to live for a while. I expect they will retaliate against us."


    Chen Ping made a decision.


    Gu Lele also felt a little disdainful beside him.


    "Boss, we don''t have to be afraid. They come to us and we''ll just kill them!"


    After this period of strength improvement, Gu Lele has enough self-confidence.


    Even if it is hard to fight with people, he can also rely on a lot of ammunition forced to drag.


    All the ammunition given by Chen Ping is the best. In addition, he has learned to refine a lot of ammunition. Although he is certainly not as good as Chen Ping, he can definitely be regarded as the best in the world.


    "Next, you need to have a good cat and learn some alchemy and other skills. Lion Zhentian and I are going out. Take care of yourself."


    Chen Ping''s words immediately made Gu Lele and Gu Lele panic. They didn''t expect Chen Ping to leave.


    "Boss, are you going to abandon us? How pitiful we are Gu Lele was crying beside him. It seemed very painful.


    "Don''t pretend to be there. When you are free, you should practice more and don''t forget all these things at that time."


    "After a while, the master of huayunying will come out, and then let him guide you to practice."


    Chen Ping felt it for a while. This guy has already returned to his normal cultivation level, and even went to a higher level.


    So let this guy to guide, is the most correct choice.

 Chapter 2731

    Soon they left this ancient relic. It must be said that the owner of this relic still had a little conscience and left them a way out.


    Chen Ping also asked Shi Zhentian to buy a large house and directly arranged for people to live in it.


    "Next, you will live in this place. You can''t make trouble without my consent. Remember, the world is not as simple as you think."


    After Chen Ping explained one sentence, he calmly released Luan Lao.


    At this moment, old Luan has just finished his practice, and he has not yet reflected what is going on, so he appears in front of Chen Ping.


    He looked blankly at the people around him, and a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    "I came out for no reason?"


    Luan old face with a bright smile, because he saw Chen Ping at the first sight.


    "My dear master, I didn''t expect that I should have such a big harvest. Come and have a look at my strength."


    He directly came up to Chen Ping and showed him the pills he had made.


    Chen Ping also took a look at the pills he refined. The quality is really good, much better than he imagined.


    "Don''t be too busy introducing your own pills. Let''s have a look at your precious apprentice first."


    With these words, he directly pointed to the flower cloud Ying standing beside with a blank face.


    Now Hua Yunying is very excited. She wants to say more words with the master, but because of the wrong situation, she doesn''t speak all the time.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Luan noticed the huayunying beside him.


    His face showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunying came here!


    "How did you come here? You have the ability to follow my master? "


    Luan old feel very surprised, did not expect a short period of time did not see, his little apprentice, unexpectedly so promising.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Hua Yunying also simply said the detailed process. At this moment, Hua Yunying just wanted to hold the master and cry. Unexpectedly, they had a chance to meet.


    "I thought I''d never find the master again!" Hua Yunying has been raised by Luan since she was a child, and their feelings can be said to be very good.


    Hearing these words, Gu Lele felt very sad beside him.


    He did not expect that the other side should have such deep feelings with his master.


    "Next, you also have a task. Take these children with you and wait for me to deal with my own affairs before I come to you."


    Chen Ping placed them here, while Zhuo Tianwei quickly went back to report. Although he had decided to follow Chen Ping, he was still an official on the surface.


    So now he has to be Chen Ping''s internal agent.


    Luan old received Chen Ping''s task, naturally did not say much, he knew that since Chen Ping said something, it is absolutely a very anxious event.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of this. I''ll certainly raise these two children for nothing."


    After saying this, he could not help patting his chest. It seemed that he was very confident.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. After simply distributing some resources, he turned around and left here. He knew in his heart that the real world crisis was the top priority.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s breath disappear in front of him, Luan Lao can''t help but drag the two children in front of him, quickly talking about recent events.


    "What happened during my absence? How can I feel that everything is a little mysterious? "


    Luan old some doubts of say, he don''t know why his master will come to this place.


    Gu Lele quickly said all these things, and he knew that this man was absolutely a loyal subordinate of Chen Ping, otherwise, he would never have been carefully cultivated by Chen Ping.


    When Gu Lele looks at Luan Lao, Luan Lao does not miss the opportunity to look at each other. He is observing Gu Lele seriously, and even has the idea of checking each other''s talent.


    "Little fellow, your talent of alchemy should be good, otherwise it is impossible to be accepted as an apprentice by Chen Ping. My master is very temperamental. Besides his character, he also likes his talent."


    His words are undoubtedly that Wang Po sold melons, boasted, and secretly boasted about her ability.


    In fact, only he himself knew how to ask Chen Ping to say that he was an apprentice.


    Gu Lele nodded and showed his alchemy skills in front of each other.


    Seeing Gu Lele''s amazing operation, Luan Lao was completely confused. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had gone too far.


    It is obvious that Gu Lele''s talent and strength are not under him, but he is too young, so he has less experience.


    Next, the development of Gu Lele is more powerful than itself.


    Think of here Luan old only feel angry not, he hated himself is too waste, and even had a kind of want to shut up the idea.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t forced him out and looked at the two children, he might have gone to seclusion.


    In order to keep a low profile, he now claims to be an eight grade alchemist.


    In fact, its strength has already exceeded this level.


    You know, the alchemists trained by Chen Ping are not classified in this way.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, the full level alchemist here is just like this.


    Luan old this time can not hide choking, soon put his comeback to the public.


    His purpose is to tell a group of people who are covetous of their own status that now they are returning to nirvana.


    It is basically impossible for this group of people to take their place.


    Of course, this group is represented by Zhang Chengbing.


    Although there is a gap between him and his own strength, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Chengbing has no ambition. As long as he takes old Luan down, then he will be arrogant and domineering.


    After all, there are only four five grade alchemists in the world, and the others are unwilling to be born, leaving him with the highest status.


    "Disciples, I''ll go with my master to clean up the guy named Zhang Chengbing. This thing is very arrogant. I didn''t want to do anything to her because of my face before, but now I''ve decided to go back!"


    Because he has enough confidence, he would like to kill all those obstacles now.


    After hearing this, the expressions of Gu Lele and Hua Yunying became a little funny.

 Chapter 2732

    "Master, actually I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Hua Yunying can''t help but say that she really doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Gu Lele now calls each other elder martial brother.


    "That''s right, elder martial brother, it''s totally unnecessary, and..." Gu Lele opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    See these two people so soft egg appearance, Luan old only feel angry not.


    "You two are really rubbish. If you let the master know that you are so weak, you will be angry to death on the spot!"


    "Our master is a man with a good temper. Whoever dares to provoke him will be punished. Do you know?"


    "So we have to do the same. That guy wants to deal with me. In that case, I''ll get it first!"


    Luan old is still chattering, it seems to have a very different opinion on this matter.


    Gu Lele didn''t hold back and told the truth.


    "You don''t have to think about dealing with him, because this guy is dead."


    This words let Luan old people are stupid.


    He didn''t really know what it was like.


    "Why is he dead? Isn''t he always arrogant and domineering? How could someone suddenly kill him? "


    Luan old some discontented mouth said, he did not expect that someone should take the first step to start, this is to let him some discontent.


    "He provoked the master before, so the master directly sent someone to kill him."


    Gu Lele spoke calmly, and said it roughly.


    Understand this matter, Luan old just want to silently give Chen Ping a praise, he did not expect his boss should be so temperamental.


    "In that case, then we''re going to learn from our boss. We''re not afraid of it!"


    These three people in the side of self-care mouth said to see, so the son seems to chat very happy.


    And now Chen Ping has returned to his world.


    At this moment, the world has become a little strange.


    Fortunately, with Chen Ping''s help, the world will not become extremely chaotic.


    But in many places where Chen Ping can''t get involved, it''s still such a mess.


    "Boss, I feel more and more strange. It seems that something is wrong..."


    Lion Zhentian some nervous mouth said, he always feel this is a bad situation.


    "Even I''m afraid. I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    It''s rare for a lion to feel scared.


    As a militant, his favorite is all kinds of fighting.


    But now he was inexplicably afraid, which made him very worried.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Take a step and see what happens. No one knows what will happen."


    Chen Ping returned to the villa. At this moment, all the people are busy, and almost no one has time to pay attention to Chen Ping.


    After seeing Chen Ping, we also said hello in a hurry, and did not put too much attention on Chen Ping.


    See brothers and sisters are so busy, lion Zhentian also feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss, I want to join them as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Zhentian directly wants to join the battlefield, but the next second he is stopped by Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, I feel a strange smell."


    Chen Ping''s perception ability is very strong.


    He felt something moving fast towards the college.


    And look at this, the other side is still from the depths of the earth.


    Hearing this, the lion immediately became cautious.


    If you can make your boss so nervous, the whole thing will be weird.


    "Now we don''t have too much time to waste, only the two of us are free. Let''s go and solve this battle."


    Chen Ping moved around casually. It seemed that he was going to have a big fight.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian also showed an excited look. He knew that the best time to fight was next.


    "Just these days, leisure is also idle, just have a good play, I want to see how powerful that guy can be!"


    Shi Zhentian soon accompanied Chen Ping to the side of the college. They stood nervously waiting for the arrival of the underground creature.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s condition is not too good.


    Ye Fan has been exhausted these days.


    Even if he is Superman like existence, inevitably also feel a little tired.


    "Fortunately, with these seal techniques, otherwise I think the world has been destroyed!"


    Ye Fan and his brothers around him said that he was also a little depressed.


    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that the world is about to be destroyed.


    Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Fan feels a little strange. It''s clear that no one has called him for a long time. Who is going to contact him inexplicably?


    When he was puzzled, he picked up his mobile phone and found that the person who called him was Chen Ping.


    "This guy is back?"


    Ye fan can''t wait to pick up the phone, his eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    "Inform everyone, come to the villa after finishing the task in hand, we will face a fierce battle soon."


    With a simple explanation, Chen Ping hung up the phone. The feelings between their brothers were very deep, so there was no need to say more.


    Ye Fan also knows that Chen Ping is very busy at the moment, and he doesn''t have the time to exchange greetings with them, so he just nods silently and finishes all the things Chen Ping told him.


    Everyone also received the news of Chen Ping''s return. They were very excited. They wanted to finish what they were doing and go back to meet Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has also reached the edge of the college. He looks at the bottom of the ground with some expectation. He knows that before long, this monster will reappear.


    To be exact, he didn''t know whether it was a monster or something.


    He only knew that he felt a strange and special force coming towards him.


    By contrast, it''s more like a... Spirit body.


    Just as they were chatting, a sudden wind came and surrounded them.


    Chen Ping frowned suspiciously and looked left and right. He found that something had made a great boundary in front of him.


    Chen Ping was also amused to see this border. He didn''t expect that someone would use such tricks to surround him. It can be seen that this little guy really has some meaning.

 Chapter 2733

    "Boss, we''re surrounded."


    Shi Zhentian also spoke cautiously to Chen Ping.


    He knew in his heart that this thing was absolutely not simple, at least he had never seen it.


    "It''s gloomy. It''s really weird."


    Chen Ping decided to respond to the changes with constancy. He just watched silently and felt this strange atmosphere.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt that something was coming towards his back, which was not pleasant at all.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Is there any kind-hearted person willing to help me..."


    A voice of neither male nor female sounded in Chen Ping''s ear, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    This voice is like a ghost, whistling towards Chen Ping''s ear. It seems that it is intended to harass Chen Ping.


    Lion Zhentian naturally heard the news. He frowned and a look of displeasure flashed on his face.


    "Who in the world is pretending to be a God or a ghost there? Don''t you come out to me quickly!"


    Lion Zhentian felt very angry and could not help roaring. He wanted to catch this arrogant and domineering guy and beat him up.


    Chen Ping calms down and keeps turning in the space of Tongtian tower.


    He always felt as if he had missed something.


    Chen Ping rummaged through the sky tower for a long time and finally found something that looked like a small flag.


    "I think this thing should be able to control that strange thing."


    As soon as Chen Ping turned over the flag, he took it to his hand.


    Sure enough, when Chen Ping got the flag, the gloomy atmosphere around him disappeared a lot.


    "How can you have a soul eating flag?"


    This voice of neither male nor female reverberates in Chen Ping''s mind, feeling that this gloomy breath has invaded his mind.


    "Less nonsense."


    Chen Ping waved this seemingly insignificant little flag, as if to devour this haunting thing.


    When Shi Zhentian saw Chen Ping waving this small flag, it looked very interesting.


    "Boss, give me this thing to play with!"


    Shi Zhentian looks at Chen Ping head on head. It seems that he is very interested in Chen Ping''s chess pieces.


    Chen Ping throws the flag to Shi Zhentian. He also wants to know how this guy wants to toss the undead.


    After contacting with the other party, Chen Ping quickly identified the identity of the other party.


    This is a ghost full of resentment.


    I don''t know where this thing comes from, but it''s a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    "Who are you? Why is there such a thing? "


    The ghost roars incessantly. It seems that he wants to swallow both Shi Zhentian and Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not good at killing people, let alone strange things.


    "Direct and quick."


    When Chen Ping saw these strange creatures, he also felt very upset. Now his sense of crisis is stronger and stronger.


    When Shi Zhentian saw Chen Ping''s serious appearance, he didn''t waste his time. Without saying a word, he took the ghost into the ghost eating clan.


    This thing is very good operation, those ghosts see the soul after sail, will not hesitate to drill inside.


    "This kind of shoes is simple and convenient. It''s very suitable for lazy people."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help smiling.


    He liked this flag more and more.


    Easy to solve the ghost, Chen Ping also returned to the villa.


    At this time, we also went back to the villa one after another. When we heard that Chen Ping had come back, everyone was in a good mood.


    Recently, they have controlled a lot of seal lands, but the world is not so chaotic.


    "Boss, I feel the day is getting closer."


    Lion Zhentian see everyone in also, can''t help but whisper a word.


    His hunch is very accurate.


    Ye Fan also nodded beside him. He always had this kind of bad feeling.


    Just as the crowd gathered together, suddenly the whole world shook.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked out. He found that the whole sky had become overcast.


    Other people look at Chen Ping seriously. They are waiting for Chen Ping to give orders.


    We all know that this crisis is really coming.


    The people of qingfengdaoguan came back soon, with panic on everyone''s face.


    They didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Why is it ahead of time..."


    All the people stand in front of Chen Ping in a panic, waiting for Chen Ping to give orders. They also know that the only reliable one is Chen Ping now.


    Chen Ping did not speak, just quietly watching the changes of heaven and earth.


    Now that the world is changing, it''s impossible to stop it.


    Those ordinary people are scared to shrink in their houses, shocked to see the changes in the world.


    At the moment, the signal between heaven and earth has failed, and their TV has become a snowflake.


    A lot of people want to call their families, but find that they can''t contact each other at all.


    Although the world has become a bit strange some time ago, they are at least safe.


    The powerful practitioners who fly around in the sky on weekdays can ensure their safety and give them great peace of mind.


    Now these practitioners seem to have disappeared, and the whole world is left with a gloomy and strange atmosphere.


    "Mom, help me..."


    "What should I do now?"


    "I still have so much money to spend. How can I use it next! I haven''t lived enough


    Ordinary people cry at home, everyone has their own regret, without exception, none of them want to die.


    And those practitioners, also at home, looked at the scene in horror.


    They know very well in their hearts that the changes of heaven and earth are beyond their control.


    The monsters and strange creatures that appeared some time ago are no longer under their control.


    I didn''t expect that all this was just a precursor.


    "I hope I can have the ability to protect myself..."


    All practitioners have the same idea.


    Although some time ago some people called on them to fight together, most of the people who are greedy for life and fear of death finally choose to stay at home.


    As long as you don''t go out, it''s equivalent to hiding in a safe room, which is relatively safe.


    Most of the practitioners are not very different from ordinary people. They also feel that there is a high roof when the sky falls down, so they don''t feel that they need to offer anything.

 Chapter 2734

    In addition, in recent years, there are countless practitioners busy to seal, and they have a high attitude.


    Seeing the current situation, although they were frightened and felt their own weakness, they always felt that someone would come to save them.


    But they obviously think too much. Chen Ping''s attitude towards this kind of practitioners has always been not to rescue them.


    If they are willing to join the support team, Chen Ping will not give them up easily.


    But it''s obvious that if this group of people always have the attitude of sweeping the snow in front of the door, Chen Ping will not give them any help.


    Those practitioners who are willing to join Chen Ping''s team are also around the villa, watching the world nervously.


    During this period of time, they also made a lot of efforts, and Chen Ping was very pleased.


    Similarly, they also get the corresponding reward. Every time they go out to perform the task, Chen Ping will reward the relative pills.


    They have made a lot of money these days.


    In the face of such an image of heaven and earth, they who hold treasures are more reluctant to die.


    "What shall we do? We will certainly face a fierce battle next. "


    Someone said worryingly, he had noticed something was wrong.


    Other people also look at each other in a panic. They can''t see the danger here.


    "No matter what, no matter what, we have to fight. This is the place where we live. We must not let those demons and ghosts occupy it!"


    "Besides, with Chen Ping helping us, what can we be afraid of?"


    Others can''t help but stand up and inspire people. They all know in their hearts that only fighting can gain a glimmer of life.


    Everyone has a nervous look on their faces. They place all their hopes on Chen Ping.


    Although they haven''t seen Chen Ping these days, everyone has used Chen Ping''s pills. Naturally, they know that this man is very powerful.


    Especially people like Ye Fan, who are so strong, are willing to call Chen Ping the boss, which is enough to prove how powerful Chen Ping is in this province.


    "Let''s calm down and observe carefully. After the end of this world change, we will fight again."


    Chen Ping made a sudden statement.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone had the backbone in an instant, and each of them nodded seriously, waiting for the end of the change of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s dark all day.


    Chen Ping took a look at Jiang Wan standing in the crowd. A trace of tenderness flashed through his eyes.


    Jiang Wan''s progress these days is obvious.


    Chen Ping can even feel how exaggerated Jiang Wan and mili''s strength is.


    Jiang Wan and Chen Ping just looked at each other in the crowd, then turned their heads.


    Each other''s hearts are very clear, now is not the time to entangle these love.


    There was a twinkle of tension in Chen Ping''s eyes. This time, he really felt the pressure.


    How can he not be nervous about the fact that all his relatives and friends'' lives are on his own?


    In addition to a group of practitioners full of fighting spirit, there are two people standing in the villa, looking forward with some worry.


    This is Jiang Guomin and Yang Guilan.


    Yang Guilan now face with a flustered look, some at a loss to pull the corner of her husband''s clothes.


    "What on earth is this? They have been busy these days, but the effect is getting worse and worse! "


    She kept talking, seems to be very dissatisfied with the efficiency of everyone.


    "Practitioners like them should be able to show themselves soon after they have done something, but there are more and more demons and ghosts. If this villa had not been well located, it would have been swallowed up long ago."


    During this period of time, Yang Guilan also read a lot of news. Of course, she knew that many places were occupied.


    Her heart is also very worried, afraid of the next moment here also fall.


    Fortunately, there are many practitioners living near here, and this is the area of the college.


    So there is no abnormal situation around here. Except for hearing some crying and Howling every day, it is very safe.


    But today, the sky suddenly fell. The whole day was dark. Even if they had the light on, they felt a little depressed.


    This is totally different from the ordinary night. If they don''t turn on the lights when they walk on the road, they will be in a dark fog and can''t see anything.


    And there are a lot of gloomy atmosphere, constantly wrapping people, so that they have no sense of security.


    "Didn''t Chen Ping give us all a sachet two days ago? People have already said that it''s safe to wear this thing on your body. "


    Although Jiang Guomin was also very nervous, he was still able to keep calm.


    He has great trust in Chen Ping and believes that Chen Ping will be able to ride out the crisis safely.


    Yang Guilan heard her husband''s words and felt the sachet stuck in her waist.


    To be honest, she didn''t think it worked.


    "It''s like going to the temple to ask for the so-called enlightened objects. It''s no big deal."


    Although Yang Guilan said that it was no big deal, she actually put these things on her body.


    Now this kind of situation, she really does not dare to die at will.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. People are willing to give it to you because you are Wan''er''s mother!"


    "Or why do you think you got this thing?"


    Jiang Guomin also some unbearable, left such a sentence, went to the balcony, alone to observe the world.


    And the ordinary people who live at home also hold this sachet tightly. Their hearts are very clear that this is the only thing to protect their lives.


    A few days ago, Chen Ping had let the people under his hand refine this kind of sachet wantonly, just because he felt a kind of Yin Qi.


    It''s not something ordinary monsters can have.


    So while being on guard against these demons and ghosts, Chen Ping is also well prepared.


    This sachet really has no great effect on the monster, but it has great resistance to the thing that is taken into the soul eating flag by itself.


    Monsters don''t invade the house at will. They just like to destroy everywhere and eat the pedestrians on the road at will.


    Once someone hides at home, most of the monsters just pass by. After all, their intelligence hasn''t grown up yet.


    But this kind of spirit is not the same. They come and go freely no matter where they go, and they are very sensitive to human beings.

 Chapter 2735

    It seems that they want to occupy the human body and live again.


    Of course, Chen Ping should be prepared for this kind of ghostly and frightening thing.


    After all, these people believe in all kinds of demons and ghosts since they were young, and the knowledge they are exposed to is also the terrifying spirit in the world.


    These spirits will not only eat people, they will frighten people, they will even harm people!


    Therefore, Chen Ping knows that this kind of spirit is a great threat to human beings.


    "You must take this sachet with you. No matter where you go, you can''t forget it!"


    Parents of ordinary people also began to educate their children. In order to prevent their children from losing the sachet, they even put it directly in each other''s clothes.


    At this time, an eight year old child disdained to tear the sachet off his clothes and threw it on the ground.


    "Who''s going to believe all this mess!"


    This child is a famous bear child in the local area. He has been extremely grumpy since he was a child. He doesn''t want to listen to what others say.


    "This sachet has no fragrance at all. It looks like an ugly package. It''s really ugly. I''m a boy. I don''t want to take these things with me!"


    While crying, the bear child stepped on the sachet madly with his feet.


    Parents are also a little flustered, they are very distressed for this baby son, naturally did not say anything, but turned to pick up the sachet was trampled on the ground.


    "Baby, you can throw this sachet away after this matter is solved!"


    The mother of bear child is very used to her son, but there is no doubt about wearing sachets.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to throw it away!"


    Bear directly grabbed the sachet again, ran to the balcony, opened the screen window, and threw the sachet out.


    Looking at the sachet like a parabola disappeared in front of his eyes, bear''s face showed the winner''s look.


    "I''ll see if I''ll die if I throw this thing away!"


    Bear child hands akimbo, is very favored by his father and mother waving.


    He stood on the balcony with a triumphant smile and seemed very proud of his actions.


    Watching a minute go by, the bear boy didn''t make any changes.


    Seeing this, parents can''t help but feel relieved. They also doubt that the sachet is just a psychological function.


    It''s just that before those practitioners said so seriously, they could not help but choose to believe it.


    Just as they were about to go to the balcony to bring their son back, a sudden gust of wind blew down the open window into their room.


    The couple could not help shivering, and they also felt a gloomy breath.


    The next moment, the sachet will play its role. The sachet will release a stream of heat, directly neutralizing the breath.


    Then this kind of gloomy strange breath, quickly away from the couple.


    The bear boy on the balcony is not so good.


    He had no protection at all, and now he had no choice but to be forced to accept this gloomy breath into his body.


    "Ah!"


    "Mom and Dad... What is it?"


    The bear child was screaming and it felt like he saw something strange.


    The couple just stare at their son and want to help, but there is nothing they can do.


    The bear child has been enveloped in a black atmosphere. They can''t even find their son''s trace in the black atmosphere.


    "My treasure


    The couple kept crying and wanted to save their son.


    But they don''t know what to do.


    "Go to those practitioners, they must have a way to save my son!"


    The woman seemed to be crazy, constantly tugging at her husband''s clothes, forcing him to go out to find the monk.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, the man just sighed silently.


    He took the flashlight out of the drawer and looked out.


    He found that a flashlight with such penetrating power seemed to lose its function, without any light.


    In the past, this flashlight can shine dozens of meters away at least. This is some special flashlights she bought specially.


    But now


    He''s really scared.


    "We can still have a new one when our wife and children are gone, but if you want me to go out now, isn''t it going to kill me? I dare not at all


    She stared at her wife in a panic, and her legs were already shaking.


    Although he loved his son very much, he paid more attention to his own life.


    It will take at least half an hour to walk from their home to the trainee. Now there is no way to drive. There may be many dangers along the way.


    The roaring woman soon calmed down. She looked at her son in tears and sat down on the ground decadent.


    Now their only regret is why they didn''t educate their son well before!


    If the son is obedient, he will not tear off the sachet.


    Now, how can they not understand that everything is sachet.


    Without sachets to protect them, everyone will die.


    It wasn''t long before the black air, including the bear boy, dissipated directly.


    A strange looking figure appeared in front of the couple.


    It''s still the baby bear.


    But the other side''s face and body are slightly rotten, and even in the corner of the mouth can see the exposed white bones.


    "Jie Jie... Will mom and dad come with me?"


    Bear child''s gloomy words rang out.


    The couple trembled all over in an instant. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Husband, we are now..."


    The woman some flustered turns head, looked at own husband.


    And the man has already sneaked to the gate, ready to escape at any time.


    "Let''s run... Who knows if this sachet is useful for this kind of thing..."


    Although their heart is also very painful, to see their son become like this, no one feel better.


    But in the face of such a picture, almost everyone will feel scared.


    Even close relatives, they also feel worried.


    "Go, go..."


    The woman has been retreating close to the door, after a scream, ran out hand in hand with the man.


    Although they have flashlights in their hands, they can''t do anything in such a place.


    The couple can only advance in the dark.

 Chapter 2736

    At this time, they finally realized the feeling of the blind.


    Just as they went down the stairs and headed for the college, a familiar voice suddenly sounded on the right.


    "Jie Jie, mom and dad are walking so fast. Why don''t you wait for them?"


    The couple screamed at the same time. The man held up the sachet and kept waving it. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he hit with his right hand. The sachet in his hand fell to the ground.


    The next second, he''ll have no more sound.


    Such things happen in the families of ordinary people.


    Those obedient people carefully hide in the room, but there is no problem.


    Once there are disobedient people in the family, it is a massacre of life and death.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things now. He has made people make sachets, which can be regarded as the salvation for these ordinary people.


    At this moment, the land of seal is coming.


    Chen Ping saw a door slowly open in front of the villa.


    Perhaps the other party can also feel the existence of the seal stone in Chen Ping''s hand, so they choose to open the door here.


    "Chen Ping, next you have to hurry up to seal. At that time, some powerful ghosts will come out of it. When we have finished beating them, you must seal them in time."


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng Taoist hall can''t help showing his nervous look. It''s the first time for him to take part in this as a commander.


    Chen Ping nodded. He was ready.


    Seeing the dark villa, Chen Ping starts the array, and soon the whole villa lights up.


    Within the range of the array package, as in the daytime, everyone''s vision becomes much clearer.


    Those practitioners with low strength saw this scene and could not help breathing. They also worried that their actions would be affected.


    This dark situation is nothing for the practitioners with high strength.


    After all, they can travel back and forth freely in the dark.


    The practitioners with low strength are different. In such an environment, their sight and strength will be affected.


    "Let me see what strange things are in this sealed place."


    Chen Ping is staring at the front with bright eyes. At the moment, the door of seal is slowly opening.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in the door of the seal.


    The practitioners with low accomplishments have been influenced by the seal door. They are immersed in the most frightening picture of life and can''t extricate themselves.


    Even some people have begun to torture themselves with weapons, which means they will not stop committing suicide.


    Chen Ping quickly crushed a Qingyu pill and pulled them back to reality.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping with lingering fear. They didn''t expect that a door had already made them so miserable.


    "There must be a secret in this gate."


    Chen Ping said in a low voice.


    The people of Qingfeng Daoguan kept silent. They were all eager to stare at the gate, as if they had an impulse to step in.


    "To be honest, according to the records of ancient books, there seems to be something that can make the strong man stronger."


    The people of Qingfeng Taoist temple tell all they know. They don''t cheat Chen Ping, they just hide some details.


    Although Chen Ping felt helpless about this, he had nothing to do.


    It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t hide any important information.


    If they hide some important information, Chen Ping will never continue to cooperate with them.


    "It''s hard to say if there''s anything strong in it, but this door is enough to make people crazy."


    Chen Ping can see that this gate is absolutely weird.


    It''s just a door, which can make so many practitioners lose their mind and try to commit suicide.


    From this we can see that he is very strange.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and the door of the seal directly released a burst of white light, enveloping all the people in it.


    When Chen Ping didn''t react, the light instantly sucked them away.


    When people react, they have appeared in a very desolate place.


    The front is an abyss, put clear is a dead end.


    They had to go back.


    "Is this the situation inside the seal gate?"


    Chen Ping also had some doubts. He didn''t expect that he would be sucked in.


    "Tongtian tower... Why am I sucked in?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t understand. There are too many secrets in him. If they are exposed, they are the same as the end.


    Chen Ping inquires about the Tongtian pagoda curiously. He really can''t understand why he was absorbed by this stone gate. Can''t the Tongtian pagoda resist the power of this stone gate?


    "It''s good to face you here."


    The sky tower is buzzing.


    Since Chen Ping''s cultivation level has been improved, and his integration with Tongtian pagoda has become more and more perfect.


    He was also able to have a brief communication with the Tongtian tower.


    However, it seems that every communication takes a lot of energy, so Tongtian tower often keeps silent.


    At the moment, Chen Ping keeps silent, while others are not very calm.


    Each of them had a puzzled look on his face, not knowing what had happened.


    "What''s the situation? Have I been absorbed by this door? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng said curiously.


    Ye Fan also looked around with a puzzled face, but he was calm and didn''t have any look of panic.


    Lion Zhentian also looked around curiously. Anyway, he was not afraid of soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover.


    The people of Qingfeng Taoist temple are totally different.


    They seem to have realized that all this is going to happen, and everyone has an excited look on their face.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that everything in the book was true. We could really enter the seal door!"


    "That''s great. I must be strong in it. I must not miss this chance!"


    "For a long time, I finally succeeded in waiting for this day!"


    Everyone is roaring excitedly, expressing their inner emotions.


    Chen Ping looks at them silently. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing for these people to enter.


    If you want to get chances in it, luck is really very important, and strength is also a considerable part of the factor.


    It''s obvious that these people are just cannon fodder.


    Chen Ping took a look at the white bones around him. It was obvious that they were all left by the cannon fodder.


    This place looks gloomy and terrifying. It really fits in with the place of seal.

 Chapter 2737

    The other practitioners were very nervous. After hearing what the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple said, they couldn''t help looking excited.


    They did not expect that this time they also got the chance for no reason.


    We are all searching in the land of seal, trying to find our own chance.


    They didn''t go far ahead when they saw a huge palace in front of them.


    Lion Zhentian was also a little excited. He came to the palace and swayed around.


    "I didn''t expect to have a palace here. It looks really high-class."


    When they entered the palace, a transparent border suddenly appeared in front of them, which trapped all the people to one side.


    At the moment, a large group of strange looking monsters also appeared.


    The transparent border separates them to ensure their safety.


    These monsters, which looked very powerful, appeared in the palace. Their huge bodies made the palace look small.


    Now people and monsters are separated by this barrier. Even if it''s just a transparent barrier, you can''t hear any roar from each other.


    Chen Ping is also in the palace, looking for the so-called treasure. He really doesn''t know what this palace will bring to him.


    At this moment, the palace, which was originally a little dim, suddenly lit up.


    Chen Ping looked at it carefully, and it turned out to be night pearls inlaid on the wall, which began to shine.


    When the light came on, they saw that the palace was surrounded by white bones, even more than when they had just entered the seal.


    Seeing these bones, everyone felt a little scared.


    What''s more terrifying is that these white bones are actively pieced together, which looks like they are going to be assembled into a human body.


    Shi Zhentian stood beside him and looked at Chen Ping in a panic. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Even Chen Ping thought he had a problem with his eyes.


    While everyone was stunned, the skeletons were quickly assembled and flew towards the people around them.


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate either. He gave him a blow.


    He didn''t leave any spare force. He suddenly blew the skeleton to pieces and splashed all over the sky.


    Chen Ping made a preliminary estimate of his strength, which should be at least several thousand jin.


    Although this is not all his strength, but he also felt the horror of this white bone.


    "What are these bones like? Is there a ghost in it? Why else would they restructure themselves? "


    Ye Fan also looks at Chen Ping curiously. He thinks Chen Ping will be able to answer this question.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Although other people can deal with this white bone, their psychological quality is not as good as Chen Ping''s, and they have been in a hurry for a long time.


    Although the bones were broken, their bad feeling didn''t disappear.


    When Chen Ping approached one of the broken bones, suddenly the bone moved again, and turned into a human bone.


    More importantly, these bones not only restored their original appearance, but also had a weapon in their hands.


    Every white bone weapon is different, but all in all, it looks strange.


    Their weapons are also made of white bones. They look extremely sharp and full of killing intention.


    When Chen Ping felt something wrong, he just wanted to do it, but found that the white bone rushed towards him.


    The one closest to him, with a white bone sword in his hand, stabbed directly at Chen Ping''s throat.


    Chen Ping had a long sword in his hand and picked it directly at the skull of Bai Gu.


    In an instant, the skull of the white bone was broken, and countless thunder forces flowed to the white bone.


    The next moment, the human bone broke up again and became a fragment.


    Feeling the power of Bai Gu''s attack on him, Chen Ping also found out.


    Although every time his strength is thousands of gold, the strength of white bone is gradually rising.


    At the beginning, the white bone could only exert its power of 1000 Jin, but later it even reached 2000 Jin.


    Chen Ping always feels that if he breaks up his opponent and reassembles them, it is estimated that his strength may be 3000 Jin or even more.


    At that time, even Chen Ping may not be able to solve this group of things.


    Sure enough, a ray of light directly shot at the white bone, and then the white bone was reassembled again.


    This time, the speed of Baigu is much faster and the strength is greater.


    Chen Ping''s face was as like as two peas. He never imagined that everything was exactly the same as he had guessed. He broke up and broke up, and he would only gradually become stronger step by step.


    Chen Ping wanted to know what the light was, but after searching the palace, he couldn''t find the source of the light.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping, in a rage, directly wields his long sword and cuts at the top of the palace. He wants to destroy the palace directly.


    But when a dazzling light flashed by, there were only white marks on the top of the palace.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t do his best, he had already used more than 20000 Jin of strength in this attack.


    I didn''t expect that even this palace could not be broken.


    When he attacked the palace, he found that it was made of white bones.


    Originally, in their eyes, this palace is just an ordinary temple.


    But now it seems that the palace is made up of bones.


    No wonder it''s so weird!


    The hardness of these bones is beyond Chen Ping''s imagination.


    He had a serious face and looked at the white bone carefully.


    This time, the white bones are obviously different.


    This time, the white bone eyes were shining with green light, and looked like ghost fire, which was a little scary.


    This time, the white bone sword carried by the other side also became a little sharp, and even a little green light was twined on the top, which was extremely penetrating.


    This assassin can''t break it up any more, otherwise it will be a different appearance when he reorganizes.


    Chen Ping''s expression is also very serious, he quickly told the public this discovery.


    "Don''t break this white bone, or the strength of white bone will double next time, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with!"


    This roar made everyone alert. They didn''t expect that this would happen.

 Chapter 2738

    At first, they were proud that they could solve this monster.


    Later, they found out that the white bone monster looked terrible, and they couldn''t deal with it at all.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say that earlier? It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    "It''s over. It''s over. I thought I was very powerful before. I didn''t expect that the world was joking with me!"


    All the people cried out in panic, because they also found this serious problem.


    But when they found out it was too late, not all of them were able to deal with the strengthened bones. They just ran around in panic, trying to avoid the attack of bones.


    But it turns out that they can''t escape at all. The speed of Bai Gu is much faster than that of them.


    Some people are directly hit by the white bone and fall to the ground on the spot. Some people want to challenge the white bone arrogantly and are directly cut off a hand.


    Looking at these people crying in pain, Chen Ping also feels helpless. There are a lot of white bones. It''s not so easy to clean them up.


    More importantly, he has not found a way to solve the problem himself.


    The people of Qingfeng Taoist temple are more frightened. Now they are all in a panic.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it said in the ancient book? These bones can only be reassembled three times at most, but now it''s the fourth time. How can the other side still exist? "


    "That''s right. I feel like I''ve already played. If he continues to assemble, I''m definitely not an opponent!"


    The group of Taoist priests are also fighting. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, they dare not go all out to destroy the bones.


    Not only that, but also the monsters who were isolated nearby were fighting with bones.


    Chen Ping thought that these monsters were the second round of tests given to them by the palace, but the fact proved that this white bone was their biggest enemy.


    Some monsters didn''t have time to react, they were stabbed directly by the long sword of white bone, and blood splashed wildly in an instant.


    The next second, the monster began to twist its body crazily. It looked extremely painful. He wanted to break free, but found that he had no power. It felt like the strength sealed by others.


    A few seconds later, this fierce looking beast was directly sucked dry and suddenly turned into a pile of bones.


    And these flesh and blood into the blood fog, into the palace underground.


    At this moment in the palace, all human beings are fighting with monsters.


    Although they all belong to different camps, the current situation is extremely critical, and no one will have the heart to think about anything else.


    If anyone can find a way to solve these bones, it''s no problem.


    These white bones, which look very capable, are very weak at the beginning. For practitioners, they can easily kill them.


    But with their continuous efforts, the strength of white bone has become incomparably powerful.


    When the white bone is illuminated by some unknown light, it will immediately reorganize and become an existence that they can''t solve.


    After the first three deaths, these bones are not too strong and still within the control of human beings.


    But later, the strength of these monsters and human beings will not be able to compare with bones!


    Especially after the fourth death, the strength of these bones has reached an extremely terrible level.


    And those dead monsters and humans will turn into new bones and pile up in the corner, as if accepting the baptism of the sun and the moon.


    Chen Ping has no doubt that the corpses of these monsters and human beings will one day become white bones against them.


    People of Qingfeng Taoist temple feel that they are going to collapse.


    They always feel like they''re dreaming.


    "Impossible, the contents of that ancient book are absolutely impossible to deceive us!"


    "But why have they been killed several times, and they can continue to revive?"


    "Master, you must save us. We have sacrificed many Taoist friends!"


    Taoist people are running around in a panic, and their hearts know that they are in big trouble.


    However, not all bones have the same strength after resurrection. They also distinguish their opponents.


    To Chen Ping, after he broke the bones, he would revive the bones according to his standards.


    And those who are not so strong are different. The strength of their fourth resurrection is probably the same as Chen Pingdi''s three smashes.


    When they found out the secret of the white bone, everyone no longer killed the white bone directly, but kept their own physical strength, and the white bone was slowly consumed.


    After all, after killing the other side, the strength of this white bone will become stronger instantly and make a comeback again.


    No one can stand such a toss.


    Chen Ping didn''t hesitate. He cut the ribs so that only his body and head were left, but he didn''t kill each other.


    "I see how you can revive like this, and how you can kill me arrogantly."


    Chen Ping stares at the white bone in front of him indifferently, and his mood gradually changes from tension to calmness.


    He really didn''t understand the oddity here, but he also knew that he didn''t have much time left for himself.


    If they can''t solve the problem or find a way to leave, they may be trapped here until they die.


    There is no need to eat or drink nutrients at all in this place, just need to be reassembled again and again, and it seems that there is no upper limit to their physical strength.


    There is no comparison between people and bones. As time goes by, these people will be exhausted and unable to deal with bones.


    They soon learned from Chen Ping''s way to clean up the white bone and let each other''s body and head linger.


    At this time, suddenly, the huge palace is shrinking rapidly.


    Almost all of them found that the internal space of the palace they were in was rapidly becoming smaller, and the space left for them had already been reduced by half.


    Some people in a daze, suddenly hit by half a white bone, directly into the body.


    Those who didn''t respond were quickly taken away with their lives. They didn''t even have time to respond.


    The screams made everyone wake up in an instant. Each of their faces was flustered and frightened. They didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping stared around without saying a word. He wanted to know what happened and why the palace suddenly shrank so much?

 Chapter 2739

    Listening to the screams, Shi Zhentian and others also took a cautious look at their own people. When they were sure that there was no accident, they took a breath.


    Basically, those who died were all practitioners with weak strength and low sense of defense. Most of them were members of the family or scattered cultivation.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Ping has no way. He is not a God and can''t protect these people.


    After absorbing enough blood, the palace made of white bones became a bit gloomy and weird.


    The bloody light was flowing in the palace, and it looked terrible.


    At this moment, those skeletons that have been made disabled, instantly automatically heal, and even become more powerful.


    After they returned to normal, they launched an attack on Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping did not dare to be too careless. He seized the time to greet him with a weapon.


    He did not know whether the dead and resurrected bone would become more powerful.


    "Such broken bones should be stewed."


    Chen Ping frowned and read in a low voice.


    The strength of the bone doubled in an instant, totally exceeding 20000 Jin.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought. As long as he can delay this time, leaving a body and skull, he will be able to consume a lot of time.


    He thought that as long as the test time was over, they would be able to leave here.


    But I didn''t expect that after he made the skeleton disabled, the bone shelf would become stronger again, which is a little strange.


    "I''m so tired of it, boss. Do you want to find a way quickly?"


    Lion Zhentian wails and howls. She looks anxious. She knows that she will encounter a lot of big troubles next.


    Other people also look at Chen Ping in a panic. They also know that now all things can only rely on Chen Ping.


    Seeing the palace become smaller in half, Ye Fan''s plain and heartless face finally flashed a trace of panic.


    While resisting the attack of Bai Gu, Chen Ping is looking for a way to leave. However, the palace is completely integrated, and there is no place for him to leave.


    The strength of the bones suddenly soared, so that many people were killed under the bones, the human reaction is naturally faster, they still have the pills given by Chen Ping to restore their strength, so they can hold on a little longer.


    And those monsters were different. They fell on the ground and couldn''t move. They looked very painful.


    But before they had time to suffer for a few seconds, these monsters became white bones.


    The people of Qingfeng Taoist temple are also very ugly. They didn''t expect that they were put together. The situation described in the ancient books is completely different from what they are consistent with.


    "Chen Ping, you must find a way. Our people can''t hold on any longer."


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng Taoist temple can''t help shouting, hoping Chen Ping can save them.


    At this time, the palace suddenly sank rapidly, and the people around them were a little unsteady. They stepped back in a panic, hoping that they could grasp something to keep their balance.


    This turbulence did not last long, and soon everyone stood firm, and then the group of hateful bones stopped attacking.


    Everyone sighed a long time, did not expect that they could have a chance to escape.


    Chen Ping looked out nervously, only to find that there was a huge pond outside the palace. To be exact, they are now deep under the water.


    Surrounded by a white bone, it looks like the body of some monster.


    The white bone is hundreds of meters long, which directly surrounds the palace. The white bone is full of blood light, which looks strange.


    Now they are trapped in the palace. Even if they want to escape, they have some difficulties. Chen Ping can only stand here quietly and wait. Things continue to happen.


    Now we are short of the threat of white bones, but we are facing new problems. The palace is shrinking rapidly, and they are all trapped in it.


    There are hundreds of people in the small area, which seems to be a little crowded.


    Those still alive monsters are very bent against the wall, they have some can not stand.


    The way the monsters express their emotions is very simple. They hit the wall crazily and want to smash the palace directly.


    But what they did was in vain.


    Thousands of Jin''s force attacked the walls of the palace, but it couldn''t leave any trace. This shows how terrible the palace is.


    At this time, the skeleton that tightly wrapped the palace moved in an instant. There was a green ghost fire in his eyes. It seemed that he had awakened.


    Chen Ping was able to see the blood gas flowing into each other''s body, pushing him to move.


    At this time, Chen Ping was acutely aware that they were advancing rapidly.


    It seems that the monster is carrying them in a direction.


    Now the palace has stopped shrinking, and all of them have gathered in a narrow place.


    Everyone''s faces are irritable. They really don''t know what''s going on. The feeling that the situation is out of control gives them a headache.


    Chen Ping is carefully communicating with Tongtian tower. After ensuring that Tongtian tower can be used, he also puts down the stone in his heart.


    Since Tongtian tower can be used, he has nothing to worry about.


    If the place continues to shrink, he can hide his people directly into the tower.


    At that time, even if the palace is too small for them to stay, Chen Ping will be able to ensure that there are no problems with his own people.


    Chen Ping directly whispered to everyone behind his back and let them all enter his own space of Tongtian tower.


    Of course, everyone has no opinion. Maybe Chen Ping has come up with a way to solve the problem.


    Chen Ping threw all the people around him into the Tongtian tower, leaving only Shi Zhentian alone.


    After all, shizhentian has a monster blood pupil, strong body and high strength. Maybe it can help at the critical moment.


    And there are not many other people who practice Buddhism and Qingfeng Taoist temple.


    They add up to only about 20 people, each of whom is scarred and looks pitiful.


    Chen Ping motioned to Shi Zhentian to release all the pills for healing, and then he waited with everyone for things to continue to develop.


    Others, of course, have noticed the drop, but they haven''t paid attention to it.


    These people suddenly disappeared, most of them died directly.

 Chapter 2740

    In the world of practice, sudden death is also a normal thing.


    Chen Ping is very keen to stand by and feel the atmosphere around him.


    He can clearly sense that the outside world is fighting madly, as if something is fighting.


    But now the palace made of white bones directly blocked their sight and spiritual consciousness, and Chen Ping couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    In the place where they can''t see Chen Ping, the huge monster white bone is fighting with a statue that looks a little simple.


    It seems that they have to fight for a territory.


    Next to the two creatures, a big grave was piled up.


    This grave bag is constantly loosening. It seems that there is something to drill out.


    In the two biological war, suddenly a loud bang shocked everyone.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw the outside world.


    He saw two strange things fighting. When he didn''t react, the grave bag nearby suddenly burst open. It looked creepy.


    After the grave bag was unfolded, a young looking man emerged from it.


    The man had the face of a six-year-old. He looked tender and strange.


    "Boss... Did you see that guy? How can anyone grow up like this? "


    Shi Zhentian has an incredible look at Chen Ping. He almost thinks he is blind.


    "This guy looks very cold, but his figure is no different from that of the old man. What''s the situation?"


    The lion''s Tucao make complaints about it. Chen Ping frowned silently beside him. He didn''t say much what he was saying, but just silently watching.


    After this young and old man came out of the grave, he was almost furious.


    "Who actually got the seal stone and was able to open the white bone palace?"


    He roared again and again, it seemed that he was extremely angry.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally knew what he was yelling at.


    "It seems that this guy is practicing here all the year round, mostly using some secret means, hiding in the grave bag, but our appearance directly destroyed his practice, so he is so angry now."


    Chen Ping said calmly, with a curious look on his face. He didn''t know what identity this guy was.


    At the moment when he just finished roaring, suddenly the whole person became a little weird.


    His tender face gradually turned into an old man''s.


    Wrinkles suddenly appeared on his face, and the whole face became a little twisted.


    Naturally, the old man also felt the change of his face. He was very angry in an instant and kept roaring.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who has sabotaged my carefully arranged plan for so many years, and my plan to rejuvenate has come to an end like this!"


    The old man''s eyes shed a drop of blood and tears. It seems that he is already a little unstable.


    He spent many years, carefully arranged all kinds of plans, just to wait until the day of his rejuvenation.


    But all of a sudden it changed.


    Inexplicably, he returned to the moment when he was closed at the beginning, his face returned to the old state, and even his body was not as good as before.


    At the same time, more than a dozen beauties emerged from the grave bag.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the space of this grave bag to be so large.


    These beautiful ladies could not help shivering when they saw each other''s roaring and fell to their knees.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know why the other party likes to live in the grave bag so much, he knows that this is mostly the old man''s territory.


    "Don''t be angry..."


    At this time, a petite woman leaned up nervously, trying to persuade the old man not to be angry.


    But the old man was burning with anger. How could he pay attention to what a woman said.


    He casually pointed out that the woman turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Other people see this scene, panic kneel on the ground, keep kowtowing, did not dare to come forward to persuade.


    "I dare to fight against luanchuansha. I must kill you!"


    His heart is extremely angry, wish to be able to directly have the seal of the stone of the people to pieces.


    If there were people from Guzhuo, they would know who the old man was.


    There was a mysterious profession in Guzhuo, which was called divination.


    He can portray all kinds of charms on people and make people have all kinds of short-term effects.


    Their carved gods can only be depicted in the human body.


    Although extremely painful, but the effect is extremely significant.


    Some carve God can improve the speed, some can become strong for a short time, all in all, these are very magical things.


    It''s even more difficult to learn to carve gods.


    There are only seven engravers in the whole ancient land.


    These people have been out for a long time, so it''s hard to find them.


    And this old man is the most powerful one.


    He found a way to rejuvenate many years ago, so he decided to shut up on the spot, and the career of carving God disappeared for a long time.


    No matter how those people in the river and lake look for it, it is difficult to find other diviners.


    And this pile of bones, it is he made use of the opportunity he had obtained.


    He made use of some characteristics of the sealed land and the help he got at the beginning to attract those people with lofty ideals to explore the treasure.


    Every year to a certain time, the seal to open, he will harvest a lot of people''s blood essence.


    These blood can nourish his carving knife, let him slowly impact the altar, so as to reach the point of rejuvenation.


    But the only drawback is that people can''t enter here with the seal stone.


    If you have a seal stone, you can open the connection between the seal land and that stone.


    At that time, the whole sealed land will be taken by the person who owns the stone.


    And he has no way to make use of the various characteristics of the seal land to do evil.


    After a long time, he was forced to cut off the contact with the place of seal. How could he bear it?


    As a sculptor, he must not allow this to happen.


    And those carvings that just fought with the white bone monster are lying quietly by now.


    The white bone monster also stood quietly, without any movement. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    Old man Luan Chuansha didn''t feel the trace of anyone''s existence, so he disappeared here in a flash.

 Chapter 2741

    Now the land of seal has lost contact with him. If you continue to stay here, you will only ask for trouble. Maybe you will fall into it at that time.


    In that case, he can only take the first step.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party left quickly, and he slowly found that everything around him seemed to have lost its vitality.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Ping also got out of the palace.


    Other people naturally follow Chen Ping in a similar way. They watch carefully around them for fear of sudden changes.


    Chen Ping tried to blow at the statue and found that it was extremely hard, much more terrifying than the white bones.


    Chen Ping speculated that these statues were also created by the old man Luanchuan Sha.


    However, the statue had gone through a big war before, and now its strength has been greatly weakened.


    In addition, the other side was not opened manually, so only a hard shell was left.


    Chen Ping banged several fists in succession, but finally smashed the statue.


    Looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little serious.


    He didn''t know who he was.


    More importantly, he didn''t know which world he was from.


    If the other party comes from their own real world, then this matter needs to be more careful, no one knows what this is.


    Seeing the shivering women lying on the ground, Chen Ping grabs one directly.


    "Tell me what it is, and who the old man was?"


    "Who are you?"


    If you can feel that the strength of these women is not too strong, they are just the most common practitioners, but they are pretty, so they can be collected by each other and become maids.


    Seeing the fierce Chen Ping, these women also feel a little flustered.


    "We''re from Guzhuo. That man was Luanchuan Sha, the most powerful engraver in Guzhuo!"


    The woman caught by Chen Ping is shivering in front of Chen Ping. She is extremely afraid.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian looked at each other. They didn''t expect to hear the news.


    This guy is from Guzhuo.


    "What moment did you say... What is the master of carving?"


    Lion Zhentian asked in doubt.


    Although the woman didn''t understand why these two people didn''t know about the master, she still patiently said these words.


    After the other side''s description, Chen Ping also knows what this occupation is like.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was still from Guzhuo.


    "In that case, shall we be able to see him then?" Shi Zhentian said with a smile to Chen Ping.


    He was looking forward to meeting this ugly old man.


    He also wanted to feel what kind of strange profession the engraver was.


    "Just stay here. If we come back later and find you''re still here, we''ll let you go."


    Chen Ping gave an account, and then went straight into the grave bag. He felt that the old man must have a secret.


    The other party is not the owner of the sealed land. How can he have the ability to control those white bones.


    Although I don''t know why, in the end, the monster Baigu suddenly turned back, Chen Ping always felt that the old man must have mastered some methods to control Baigu.


    After Chen Ping walked into the grave, he found that it was totally different from what he had imagined.


    He thought it was gloomy and dark, but he didn''t expect that the place was so wide.


    Even here, it seems that it has become a world of its own, with green mountains and green waters.


    And there are many statues in this world.


    Judging from these statues, the old man is definitely not the owner here.


    And these statues don''t belong to him. He just mastered the method of control by chance.


    This side of the world has a big pond, surrounded by trees, and even a variety of unknown birds flapping wings, constantly chirping forward.


    Seeing such an extraordinary scene, Chen Ping always feels that he has a delusion.


    It seems that I just saw those white bones images, which are all illusions.


    It''s not too big. It''s only 30 kilometers from the beginning to the end.


    A few steps ahead, he saw a small cave.


    Maybe this is where the old man lived.


    Chen Ping thought in his heart, urging Shi Zhentian to catch up.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, suddenly a white light was shining on him.


    Chen Ping always felt as if he had no clothes on, and was clearly seen by this white light.


    Next to the lion Zhentian reaction is even worse, he some blankly covered his important parts, the expression of ostentatious staring at the white light.


    "What the hell? Does this thing still have perspective? How do I feel like I''ve been seen naked by this light all over? "


    This white light only swept the lion Zhentian.


    However, Chen Ping kept sweeping back and forth.


    It seems that Chen Ping''s body makes the white light feel very confused.


    The white light fell back and forth on Chen Ping''s body and swept dozens of times without any intention of stopping.


    Feel the power of this light, Chen Ping is very clear, absolutely can not be left by Luanchuan sand.


    It''s supposed to be the real master of this place, who left one to inspect each other''s divinity.


    Time has passed for so long, this white light can be regarded as the end of the storm.


    Therefore, this white light really can''t sweep out Chen Ping, so after that, he directly chose to give up.


    The gate opened suddenly, and a breath of mystery came to my face.


    Chen Ping thought a little and finally went in.


    He is very clear that there is definitely a treasure mountain in it.


    Even if his old man has occupied this place for a long time, he may not be able to consume all the treasures in it.


    The most obvious thing in the cave is a small stone bed.


    It''s not big here. Maybe it''s just a villa yard.


    Originally, he thought the stone bed was Luanchuan sand''s sleeping place, but when he looked closer, he found that there was an almost invisible figure lying on the bed.


    Maybe this is the original owner.


    Chen Ping felt that luanchuansha was a brave man. For no reason, he dared to live in such a place and get along with the original owner''s corpse day and night.


    If Chen Ping didn''t feel each other''s life, he wouldn''t feel that this person is dead.


    In front of him, he seemed to be asleep. His face was extremely ruddy, and even his skin was in good condition.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ping has no way to feel the breath of human existence in him.

 Chapter 2742

    In addition, the man is now translucent, apparently eclosic.


    Lion Zhentian is nearby, looking at this bed excitedly.


    "I think this bed is a treasure. The corpse of this man has been stored here for at least a thousand years, but it is still not rotten, and even has vitality around it. This thing is absolutely valuable!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Zhentian also stares at the bed expectantly. If Chen Ping doesn''t want it, he will certainly take it for himself.


    "If you really like it, just take this bed away in a moment."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care. He doesn''t have any interest in this kind of thing.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Chen Ping.


    "Have I been sleeping for a thousand years?"


    The man suddenly sat up and opened his mouth curiously.


    His action really made Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian jump.


    No matter who did not expect that this guy, who has been judged dead, would suddenly sit up.


    Two people some cautiously retreated several steps, they stare at this man covetously, in the eyes flashed a trace of fear, who also don''t know what this thing is.


    "Boss, can''t we break into a horrible evil repair''s cave? That''s the way to die. "


    Shi Zhentian whispered next to Chen Ping, feeling that he had already backed out.


    Chen Ping kept silent and didn''t say anything. He just looked at each other silently to see what tricks this guy could play.


    "Ah, I am already dead. It seems that I have persisted for a long time."


    The man didn''t say much, but felt his body, and said something helplessly.


    Chen Ping Wan''er was shocked. Why does this guy like to talk to himself?


    After looking at Chen Ping, the middle-aged man directly fixed his eyes on Chen Ping.


    And next to the lion Zhentian seems to have been directly ignored in general.


    "This young man, I think you are very surprised, and we have a very good chance to enter the king''s residence so smoothly. Are you willing to be his apprentice and inherit his noble mantle?"


    The middle-aged man said to Chen Ping with some pride, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes.


    He was confident in his ability and knew that no young man could refuse his invitation.


    As the king of engravers, he was very confident that he could bring Chen Ping into his pocket.


    "Take in the apprentice?"


    There was a funny look on Chen Ping''s face. He didn''t expect that the other party would propose to accept him as an apprentice.


    Lion Zhentian can''t hold back his smile. He really didn''t expect that someone would propose to take his boss as an apprentice. It''s really exaggerating.


    Chen Ping looks at this guy who calls himself Ben Wang in silence. He wants to know where this man comes from and dares to accept himself as an apprentice!


    "I don''t know what you do?"


    Chen Ping has a curious look on his face. He really doesn''t understand what the other party does.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely ignorant appearance, the man could not help but speak in silence.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of an engraver. I''m the one who started this kind of thing."


    After hearing his self introduction, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that this man was quite powerful.


    Be able to create one of your own. Career is also very capable, although it seems to be nothing to Chen Ping.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t want to have any connection with the other party.


    He didn''t even know whether this man was good or bad. How could he be accepted as an apprentice for no reason?


    However, Chen Ping was shocked by this man''s identity. Since this guy claimed to be Wang, it proved that he was definitely a hero of the generation.


    No wonder that guy named Luanchuan sand, at the expense of so many people''s lives, nourishes this world.


    Chen Ping''s words made the middle-aged man look suspicious. He really didn''t want to understand why Chen Ping would refuse himself?


    However, Chen Ping''s refusal did not make him feel any displeasure, on the contrary, he was somewhat impressed.


    "You are the first person to refuse me. It''s very good. I also appreciate you very much. My name is Sheng Wang. I''m also optimistic about you."


    After being rejected by Chen Ping, Sheng Wang didn''t feel any displeasure on his face. On the contrary, he also showed his appreciation for Chen Ping, which made Chen Ping feel a little incredible.


    It seems that this person is not a bad person.


    "To tell you the truth, I have one thing to ask. I''ve always been just in my life. I''ve never been a traitor. As a result, I didn''t expect to be framed by a vicious villain. Now I''m forced to hide in such a subdued place. In the end, I can only be depressed and resentful."


    "I can give you all my things, but you have to promise me one thing. When you grow up, you have to help the king take revenge!"


    Sheng Wang suddenly said aloud, his eyes showed a trace of hate, you can see that he hated the villain very much.


    Chen Ping is clear that this is just a wisp of divinity left by the other party before he dies. It''s just that the fierce killing intention released by this divinity also makes him feel a little surprised.


    What Sheng Wang said made Chen Ping a little excited. He didn''t have to be his apprentice, but he could enjoy his things. The only price was to help him get revenge.


    With Chen Ping''s current strength, it''s easy for him to avenge Sheng Wang. He doesn''t need to think too much about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will satisfy your wish naturally after taking your things. I don''t think you are a treacherous person. I understand your idea naturally."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he is very optimistic about Sheng Wang.


    If Sheng Wang had not died, maybe they would have had a chance to have a good chat and have a drink together.


    See Chen Ping directly promised his revenge, Sheng Wang''s face also flashed excited look.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to agree to himself so casually. Chen Ping is the most upright person he has ever met.


    "It''s reasonable that you should take revenge on the old man who lived here before. Why did you find me all of a sudden?"


    "You two have similar careers, so you should have a good chat."


    Chen Ping is puzzled. He really doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t choose to let luanchuansha take revenge.

 Chapter 2743

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a helpless look flashed on his face.


    "You don''t know, there''s something wrong with that guy''s character!"


    It seems that it is hard to make complaints about this person who can speak. Sheng Wang can''t help but go with Chen Pingcou and keep on tucking away.


    He didn''t have many ideas about luanchuansha, and even didn''t have the desire to accept disciples. He just provided a place for him to practice.


    This is why Luanchuan Sha Hui''s practice is so slow. After so many years, he has not reached the level of cultivation he wants.


    "All my resources and some professional materials are stored in this storage bag. I don''t think you can use those professional materials any more. You can consider auctioning them at a high price, which is very valuable for those who have never seen the world."


    "There is also a biography in it, which details the information of those people who have hatred with me. I hope you can help me revenge and make them feel the fear of death."


    With these words, he directly reached out his hand, took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping. The bag looked very ordinary and didn''t feel luxurious.


    Sheng Wang looked at his bag carefully. He was really reluctant to give it away.


    If he had not ascended to heaven, and the things in it were his life treasure, he would not like to fight with others like this.


    Seeing the cloth bag handed over by the other party, Chen Ping nodded and picked it up. It seemed very casual.


    Chen Ping''s casual action was seen by Sheng Wang. He just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping put away the cloth bag directly.


    But he saw his cloth bag with his own eyes and disappeared into Chen Ping''s hands.


    Sheng Wang is a fool. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping had something to store, and he looked so powerful.


    He hurriedly searched Chen Ping''s body, and did not see any storage bag, just Chen Ping''s hand has a ring.


    See this ring, his eyes flashed a trace of panic, Sheng Wang now also very not calm.


    He immediately came up to Chen Ping, some flustered mouth.


    "What''s the situation?"?? Do you have... Do you have storage facilities? "


    Sheng Wang spoke nervously, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just shook his left hand casually. There was a ring on it that looked simple and dignified.


    This ring is obviously a storage ring. Although Chen Ping didn''t say it clearly, this expression has written everything on his face.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Wang can no longer pretend to be an expert in front of Chen Pingping. He has lived for so many years and has never seen a storage ring.


    Although I''ve heard that some Daneng has a storage ring before, it''s also a chance for others to get it. They can only envy others'' rings.


    Later, he managed to get a storage bag, and he took it as a treasure.


    And now suddenly there is a man who has accepted all his treasures. He can take out what he has been greedy for a long time.


    Sheng Wang felt that he was stupid.


    "Well, well, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect you to have so many treasures. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so capable, Sheng Wang immediately put down the stone in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he could find such a powerful existence.


    With these words, the last tension and tangle in his heart disappeared. Since Chen Ping has such a strong strength, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    After showing a kind smile to Chen Ping, he immediately turned into a cloud.


    Seeing that the other party had disappeared, Chen Ping bowed silently in the direction of its disappearance.


    The other party is willing to provide these things to themselves free of charge, which is really a very good person.


    Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since Chen Ping has taken his things, he will certainly help him get revenge.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out the biography that was hidden in the cloth bag, looked through it carefully, and saw a lot of messy names written on it. One of them, the soul king, also impressed him.


    This guy doesn''t belong to Guzhuo, but to another terrifying continent.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other side should extend their hands so widely, which is really unexpected.


    "I don''t think there are many good things here. Let''s go. It''s time to leave this place."


    Luanchuan sand that guy did not get benefits here, it is estimated that back to Guzhuo continent will set off a storm.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to be implicated in Guzhuo mainland. After all, he has small industries there.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping winked at Shizhen and asked him to put the bed away.


    Lion Zhentian immediately rushed up and put away the empty bed. Then they left the grave and went back to the palace.


    The palace has gradually become the size of a slap, and those who used to stay in the palace have been expelled.


    The palace seems to have become an ownerless thing, floating in the sky.


    At this time, Taoist priest Qingfeng rushes directly in front of Chen Ping. He is flustered and shakes Chen Ping''s hand. It seems that he has something to ask for.


    "Chen Ping, you finally appear. Can you find a way to save my apprentices? They are trapped in the palace for no reason. They can''t feel it anymore!"


    Everyone''s face was flustered, and they didn''t know what to do. It was clear that many people were driven out, but some were left inside.


    "Can it be like this?"


    Chen Ping also has some doubts, he casually toward the palace hook, want to pull the palace to the hand.


    Originally, he wanted to get the palace by brute force, but he didn''t expect that when he hooked up, the palace, which looked extremely luxurious, flew directly towards it.


    Chen Ping is very clear that this palace is a ownerless thing. Since the other party takes the initiative to find himself, most of them want to recognize the Lord.


    When Chen Ping tried to recognize the Lord, the palace suddenly jumped around Chen Ping with excitement. It seemed that it had recognized Chen Ping.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping released the people in the palace. He was also worried that these people would die in the palace.

 Chapter 2744

    This group of people who were released were terrified. They were all gasping for breath. It seemed that they had encountered something very painful in the palace.


    "Master, you must save us. This palace is terrible!"


    "We are finally saved. It''s too scary. I don''t want to stay here any more in my life!"


    This group of people originally wanted to rub a chance, but the chance didn''t rub, on the contrary, they almost took their lives, which makes people feel some pain.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head. All the opportunities have been given to him now. Although he doesn''t care about them personally, it''s also a kind of welfare.


    "Come with me, let''s get out of this place."


    Chen Ping took everyone to the side of the seal door. He saw that there was a small groove on the handle of the seal door, which seemed to let him put something on it.


    The groove is as like as two peas in the seal, and Chen Ping is not sure what to put.


    Chen Ping decided in advance to let the others out.


    "You go out quickly and don''t stay here. I think it''s a little scary here."


    Chen Ping waved his hand to let the group of people go out quickly, and they naturally got out of the door in a panic.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear, this place is too gloomy and strange, no one knows what will happen next moment, so it is best to avoid.


    Seeing that everyone left in such a panic, Chen Ping also breathed a sigh. Since they left naturally, Chen Ping had nothing to worry about.


    He was afraid that after he started the seal stone, these people would be trapped in it.


    Lion Zhentian also quickly followed the crowd to get out. He also wanted to know what the outside world was like.


    Seeing that everyone left quickly, Chen Ping put the stone on the seal door without saying a word. He was very curious. What would happen next?


    After the successful combination of seal stone and seal gate, the whole world suddenly turned around, and Chen Ping almost lost his footing.


    He clearly saw with his naked eye that everything was slowly becoming powder and disappearing.


    It seems to have been destroyed.


    When Chen Ping didn''t react, he was also directly sent out and returned to the real world. At the moment, the real world has returned to normal, without any evil animals.


    The people of Qingfeng Taoist temple also feel some fear. They didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with what is written in that ancient book. It''s said that only monsters will come to haunt us, but those monsters didn''t attack us. On the contrary, they are white bones..."


    "Yes, and didn''t the master say that there would be no legendary spirit attacking us at all, but look at the things that hurt people before, aren''t they spirit?"


    Everyone is talking about it sentence by sentence. They are very interested in it. They also want to know why this incident is so serious.


    Only Chen Ping knows why this happened.


    Originally, everything was caused by monsters. What they had to deal with was monsters and their bones.


    And those bones do disappear automatically after three attacks.


    But because of the existence of Luanchuan sand, it directly changed all this, he took too many lives, but also created a lot of ghosts.


    These souls were directly sent out through the gate of the seal, causing destruction everywhere and causing them heavy losses this time.


    Although there is not much loss for Chen Ping, it is very serious for other practitioners and ordinary people.


    After all this, Chen Ping took them back to the real world, and now everyone has gone home.


    Before leaving, the people of Qingfeng Taoist temple bowed deeply to Chen Ping. They also knew that without Chen Ping''s help, they could not have what they are today.


    Not to mention the seal provided by Chen Ping, if Chen Ping did not help at the critical moment, perhaps Qingfeng Taoist temple would not exist from now on.


    Chen Ping is not a sentimental person, he did not say much, but waved back to his villa.


    Shi Zhentian followed Chen Ping back to the villa. At the moment, other people were also released by Chen Ping.


    They all felt the fresh and beautiful air and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Although we really don''t have the big space cow in the real world, this is the place where we have lived for many years." Zhuge Qingfeng couldn''t help smiling and said that he also gained a lot for this battle.


    If he hadn''t failed to fight those bones, he might have already released his fighting desire madly.


    "Well, you''re going to stay here. Next, we''re going to train our disciples to be good students, and the practitioners college is going to be officially put into use."


    Chen Ping explained that now the Institute of practitioners belongs to himself. Naturally, he wants to develop it well. He must not disappoint those who trust him.


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng and others don''t have much experience in running colleges, they believe they can.


    After all, they have brought out hundreds of very talented students. What''s the big deal if they bring more students?


    Soon they arranged their work. This time, Jiang Wan was the principal.


    This is generally acknowledged.


    Jiang Wan is careful, responsible, fair and just. Besides, she is the wife of her eldest brother and their most respected sister-in-law.


    Therefore, no one dares to have any opinions about leaving these major issues to Jiang Wan to make decisions.


    Jiang Wan has been standing in the rear and gently sees Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly mentions his name and recommends him to be the headmaster.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wan was totally confused.


    "No, my ability is not enough, otherwise you can go, or let Ye Fan go. I believe all of you, but I don''t believe in myself."


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Jiang Wan could not help but shyly give up.


    The people present are very strong and have been busy for Chen Ping. It can be said that they are very sincere.


    Jiang Wan naturally doesn''t want to deprive them of their right to work for Chen Ping. She just wants to retire to the second tier.


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan can''t help waving his hand. In fact, it''s a good decision.

 Chapter 2745

    "I can be a thug or a teacher. Don''t recommend any position to me. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Ye Fan is the one who is most afraid of getting into any trouble. If he is allowed to be a headmaster, he would rather travel freely.


    Everyone is looking at Jiang Wan with bright eyes. Now it is obvious that she is the only one in this position.


    Chen Ping also took Jiang Wan''s hand very gently.


    "Everyone recommends you because they trust you very much, and I also trust you very much, so it''s the best choice to give you this position."


    Chen Ping knows that he is very busy and owes his family a lot of time.


    So Chen Ping has always been very fond of Jiang Wan.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s unswerving belief in himself, Jiang Wan suddenly had courage in her heart.


    "Well, since you''re willing to trust me, I''ll try. I''ll try."


    With these words, Jiang Wan also squeezed her fist nervously, and had to say that her heart was really flustered.


    After simply arranging everything, Chen Ping also took a few people back to Guzhuo, where there are still many things to deal with.


    At this time, Yang Guilan also sneaked out of the villa.


    Now the world has returned to normal, although they are ordinary people, they can also feel this unusual atmosphere.


    Seeing her daughter standing there in high spirits, Yang Guilan felt a trace of pride and pride.


    "Daughter, what''s the situation now? Are we safe? "


    Yang Guilan flustered asked, before those things are too terrible, he simply did not want to experience the second time.


    Although they are relatively safe in the villa, they will feel scared when they see the dark sky outside and the spirit body whistling everywhere.


    Jiang Wan nodded and didn''t say much. They were all safe.


    "Now that the order of the whole world has been restored, you don''t have to worry too much, but the next recovery of vitality may be more exaggerated. If you want to practice, you''d better be obedient."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help but remind her mother.


    Originally Chen Ping said that they could practice, but Jiang Wan always felt that her mother was not honest at all, so she put the matter on hold.


    But Jiang Guomin is not in this range, he can still enjoy the special treatment given by his daughter.


    It''s Yang Guilan who is the most worried woman.


    "What? I can practice. That''s great. Don''t wait so much. Let me set foot on the road of practice."


    Yang Guilan couldn''t help but urge her to open her mouth. At the thought that she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself, Yang Guilan''s heart was heavy.


    Especially this time, when she saw the group of practitioners flying around in the sky, she was so strong that she envied them.


    "Whether you can practice depends on your next performance."


    "The matter of practice is not as simple as you think. We must work hard all day long to get results."


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help talking to her mother.


    Yang Guilan has always been ambitious. Maybe when she hears that it takes a certain amount of time to practice, she will give up.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wan''s words made Yang Guilan retreat.


    "How could it be like this? Don''t I see that all of your students can easily become practitioners? And they each have a lot to learn? "


    Yang Guilan always felt cheated.


    After all, these people are not like those who have the talent to practice. There must be some reasons why they can become ordinary people and become powerful practitioners.


    When Yang Guilan said that, Jiang Wan didn''t want to say anything more. She just sighed silently and turned away.


    Seeing that Jiang Wan didn''t want to pay attention to each other, others quickly turned and left.


    We are all people who have been together day and night for such a long time. It is very clear how difficult Yang Guilan is.


    Once they bravely come forward to talk, it is equivalent to self death.


    Soon everyone was busy, and Chen Ping also took people back to Guzhuo.


    At the moment, Guzhuo is very lively.


    As he is in the Imperial City, he can naturally feel the most intuitive excitement.


    After pushing open the door of the room, Shi Zhentian was a fool.


    He never dreamed that it would be so lively outside, and even everyone began to beat gongs and drums happily, as if something very important had happened.


    Seeing such a lively scene, lion Zhentian couldn''t help but catch a man curiously.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why are you all so happy? "


    Lion Zhentian''s face with innocent look, seems to be from the heart of some curiosity.


    Seeing the lion shaking the sky, the passer-by who was directly caught could not help showing his disdain.


    "Did you just come out of the door? I don''t even know about this? "


    "The king of our engraver has come back


    Passers-by some excited dancing, he for this matter emotion to sincerely happy.


    "Besides, they said that they would accept apprentices this time. They also said that there was no limit to the number of apprentices. I think those with talent can be accepted!"


    This is the final reason why they are excited. You know, this kind of profession is very rare. Once they can become engravers, they will be completely developed in their life.


    "Isn''t the king of master engraver..." Shi Zhentian turns around and takes a look. Chen Ping, shouldn''t this man be king Sheng? Sheng Wang has long been dead. What are they celebrating now?


    "You mean Luanchuan sand?"


    Chen Ping also promptly put in a word, his heart probably also had a guess.


    The passer-by nodded, "brother, I think you are also practicing. Just go and have a try. Anyway, if you are not accepted as apprentices, it will not be shameful. Once you are selected, it will be prosperous!"


    Finish saying this words, she also flurried toward the front to run, he was afraid to miss the registration.


    Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian look at each other, and they also decide to hurry to see what''s going on.


    So that Chen Ping, the two little disciples, has no time to pay attention to them.


    Soon, Chen Ping went to the registration office with the public. There were already a lot of people here, and they couldn''t squeeze any more. The nature of these people''s registration didn''t weaken at all.

 Chapter 2746

    "Those who want to sign up should come here quickly, but I want to tell you in advance that after successful registration, they need to go to a place to experience, and they are likely to die!"


    "Only those who have successfully passed the training can be accepted. If they die in it, we are not responsible for it!"


    The person in charge of the registration said very loudly, he has been emphasizing this point.


    Although it is a bit frightening to say that life and death are uncertain, we all think it is an opportunity.


    Anyway. People will die one day when they are alive. If they can live a different life, it is naturally the best.


    "Is there any channel for this guy to experience?"


    Lion Zhentian also feel a little curious, he did not understand luanchuansha this person has what kind of channel?


    "Boss, why don''t we take part in it?"


    For this so-called experience, Shi Zhentian''s heart is still very interested.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of caution. He thought it was not so simple.


    "You go and give us both names. I want to see what else he wants to do. Do you want to cheat people to go to the blood sacrifice again?"


    Thought of here, Chen Ping felt some terror, perhaps, everything is Luanchuan sand plot.


    When Chen Ping and others are suspicious of each other here, and decide to sign up, Luanchuan Sha is also extremely angry in his own house.


    "You all hurry to find out what happened to me. You dare to do harm to me!"


    "The land of Ming Ming seal has not been opened. How did these people get in?"


    In the past, the seal was opened once a hundred years, but now only half of the time has passed. Guzhuo did not open the seal.


    Although many people have contributed their lives to him, it makes him feel very happy.


    But in the end, his plan was forcibly destroyed.


    "Please find out what strange things have happened during my period of seclusion. You have to find out what the situation is!"


    Luanchuan sand in the room kept angry, his face has been very old.


    During the time when he came back, he forcibly replenished the vitality of his body through some secret methods, and restored the function of his body to a slightly younger state.


    But still did not achieve the kind of effect he wanted.


    If not for being forcibly destroyed, it is estimated that now he has successfully rejuvenated, and once again has nearly a hundred years of life.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will investigate this matter clearly." A disciple bowed respectfully beside him.


    They guarded luanchuansha''s residence for a long time and worked for him all the time.


    In order to learn Luanchuan sand a little bit of technology, they have no hesitation to become each other''s lick dog.


    Luanchuan sand is quite able to buy people''s hearts, easily put this group of naive disciples into the bag, let them go east, they absolutely dare not go west.


    Seeing that the disciple quickly disappeared in front of his eyes, Luanchuan Sha couldn''t help roaring.


    "No matter who you are, once let me Luan Chuansha find you, you are completely finished!"


    His roar is not small, the whole house people are scared to shiver, they do not dare to touch the moldy head at will.


    And those maids who were forcibly taken away are now brought back to Guzhuo by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping had promised to take them home once they didn''t run around.


    When Chen Ping came out of the grave, they were still there.


    Since this group of people are so obedient, Chen Ping will not break his promise. He directly brought these maids back.


    But he gave each of them a pill to help them forget everything they shouldn''t remember.


    This group of maids soon returned to their own homes. They had been taken away for such a long time and had been homesick for a long time.


    At this time, one of the maids hurried home was seen by luanchuansha''s disciples.


    He clearly remembered that the maid worked for her master. According to the master''s character, she would kill them when she came back.


    But this woman was able to live in peace and even go home.


    As luanchuansha''s most loyal apprentice, Xiao Lintian showed a puzzled look on his face, and directly followed him.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Lintian directly rushed forward to block the maid.


    All of a sudden, the maid didn''t respond, and the whole person was startled.


    After seeing Xiao Lintian''s face clearly, the maid was so scared that she fell on her knees and began to kowtow crazily.


    "My Lord, please let me go. I can come back alive after all!"


    The maid also kept begging for each other, and directly kowtowed.


    Xiao Lintian some doubts directly to capture each other.


    "Tell me where you went, what the place looked like, and how did you get back?"


    Although Xiao Lintian is the most loyal subordinate of luanchuansha, he is still very interested in many things of luanchuansha.


    He also wants to replace luanchuansha one day, but he has no way to learn a lot from luanchuansha, which needs him to ponder.


    "I don''t know where I''m going. It looks like... It''s like a grave bag. It''s terrible."


    "I don''t know how I came back. I just remember when I woke up, people had already appeared in the imperial city."


    The maid said in a panic. She wanted to recall how she came back, but she found that she had lost the memory.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lintian frowned. He didn''t think the woman was telling the truth.


    "Even now you want to deceive me?"


    Xiao Lintian slapped the woman to the ground.


    So the maid fell to the ground, covering her face and looking at him in pain.


    "My Lord, I''m telling the truth!"


    Although the other side crying pear with rain, looks very distressing.


    But Xiao Lintian has not been a pity for jade. He pulled out the whip and directly killed the woman.


    Although the murder in the imperial city is very serious, he, as an apprentice of luanchuansha, naturally survived.


    What''s more, in such a remote alley, it''s estimated that only when the body stinks can it be found.


    At that time, even if someone wants to pursue his responsibility, he will not be found. What can he do?


    "Well, one day, I will find out the secret of Shifu. Then I will be able to replace Shifu with Shifu!"

 Chapter 2747

    Xiao Lintian is also an anti skeleton boy. Although he seems extremely loyal now, in fact, his heart has already started to fight against luanchuansha.


    Chen Ping, they don''t know about it. They just know that they signed up easily.


    Lion Zhentian with the registration list, standing beside, his face at a loss.


    "This registration... Is a little too simple?"


    Luanchuansha''s Apprentice registration qualification is simpler than the clan registration.


    "People need to go through all kinds of examinations to sign up, and even examine their talents. Luanchuansha only needs to fill in a name and contact information here?"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing. He felt it was like a dream.


    Chen Ping also nodded his head solemnly beside him. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The other party can''t give this kind of welfare inexplicably.


    "Engraver... This is really a magical profession."


    Chen Ping is also a little curious about this profession. He is inexplicably repelled by the depiction of lines on his body.


    Although the body of the practitioner can recover itself.


    After the lines disappear, they will also be deprived of bonus and return to their original appearance.


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, these things are not useful yet.


    "I think the so-called carving God is our talisman. We don''t need to hurt our bodies."


    Chen Ping directly pointed out the key.


    Hearing this, the lion nodded fiercely.


    "Boss, what you said is very reasonable. I really don''t see anything about talismans in this world."


    Even shizhentian felt that there was no cinnabar here.


    "When I had nothing to do, I once went to the market. They really didn''t have anything here. They still felt backward."


    Shi Zhentian is a little disgusted with this backward place. In addition, he has created a divinity engraver, which makes him feel even more uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what''s arrogant about this profession. It''s depicting things on the human body. They can do such disgusting things!"


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian''s face could not help showing a trace of disgust.


    To tell you the truth, he is very disgusted with this kind of thing, but he also understands that people are willing to do a lot of things in order to win the prospect of development.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak, and he knew in his heart that these things were more or less useless.


    "Nothing, now this thing has become the mainstream, plus Luanchuan sand now complete return, he will certainly drive this trend."


    After reporting his name, Chen Ping went back to his residence with Shi Zhentian.


    He didn''t forget that they were still at home.


    As soon as Chen Ping returned to the mansion, he saw the three men studying alchemy in the garden.


    The three of them chatted happily in the garden. It seemed that they had a lot of experience in refining pills.


    "Master, I think this method you said is really good. My level and speed of refining pills have improved a lot. I really want to learn to discard those old things!"


    Hua Yunying said with a smile, feeling that she had learned a lot during this time, and she was very excited.


    "When my master comes back, let him give you a pill and forget all the things you shouldn''t remember!"


    "That little guy is not as smart as others. If you look at them, you just choose to forget the junk, and you still have to remember it clearly!"


    Luan old can''t help but scold the mouth said, some dislike his baby apprentice, but can see, Luan old just want to say apprentice two words.


    Gu Lele shook his head helplessly beside him. His elder martial brother liked to carry it out alone, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about him like that, elder martial brother. Haven''t I worshipped the eldest brother directly? That''s why I''m so brave to choose to ignore my previous memory. "


    Although Gu Lele was also a very poisonous person, he chose to speak for Hua Yunying no matter what.


    Seeing that they were so harmonious, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you were quite harmonious during my absence, which was more powerful than I expected."


    Chen Ping thinks that Gu Lele is a very poisonous person, so it is likely that there will be some small conflicts. But now it seems that this is not the case. The harmony between them is a little too much.


    "Boss, it''s great that you''re back?"


    Gu Lele rushes towards Chen Ping with some excitement. There is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He never dreamed that his boss would come back so soon.


    The other two are also very excited to get together, their hearts clear, Chen Ping came back, they also have the backbone.


    Luan can''t wait to communicate with Chen Ping about his progress. He wants to show Chen Ping all his achievements and let Chen Ping know how strong he is.


    "Don''t worry, go and report your name. Let''s go to a so-called training place to have a look." Chen Ping urged.


    At first sight, these guys stay at home for a long time, and they don''t have the slightest mind to ask for outside information.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping''s words made the three people on the scene look puzzled. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Is there any place of experience that can move you, boss?" Luan old also can''t help but curiosity of mouth say, since with Gu Lele stay together, he has been completely assimilated.


    So now he doesn''t choose to call him master Chen Ping, but he calls him the boss directly.


    This title sounds very friendly and gives him a feeling of his own.


    "There is a guy named Luan Chuansha. Do you know him? It sounds very powerful, but it''s actually vulnerable. "


    Shi Zhentian also immediately stood up to explain. He knew that Chen Ping was definitely not willing to spend too much time explaining these things.


    In addition, he wanted to seriously hurt Luanchuan, so he couldn''t help but talk and introduced him to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele and Hua Yunying''s face showed a thoughtful look, while Luan''s expression became a little ugly, as if he was thinking about something.


    Chen Ping of course noticed the other side''s expression, his face with a puzzled look, directly patted Luan old shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any more stories? You can say it. "

 Chapter 2748

    Chen Ping also can''t help joking, he is very curious, Luan old heart what kind of secret?


    Chen Ping''s words let Luan old also hesitated, he saw a breath, finally decided to say his secret.


    "To be honest, Luan Chuansha and I are brothers. He is my younger brother. In the early years, we chose a different road, and our thoughts were totally different, so we chose a different life."


    "I don''t like his career very much. In my opinion, it''s a crazy career."


    Speaking of this, Luan couldn''t help looking up and looking at the sky, with a trace of depression and helplessness hidden in his eyes.


    The story of Luanchuan Sha and Luan Lao makes everyone curious, especially the two young people who are watching.


    As a person with strong eight trigrams, Shi Zhentian has long been curious to get together, even carrying a stool and sitting in front of each other.


    Seeing everyone''s gossiping, Luan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since you are all so curious, I''ll tell you!"


    Then Luan Lao told the story of him and his brother, who was not in good spirits. It seems that he felt dissatisfied with his brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "His profession costs a lot of mind and does harm to people''s body. This is what I learned by chance. Most people can''t feel any harm or discomfort in a short time."


    "But in the long run, their bodies will only get worse and worse, and even later they will be absorbed and eventually become puppets."


    Luan Lao said here, can''t help sighing, his heart is also clear, not everyone has money can engrave God for a long time, but in this way, those who suffer are powerful people.


    "This secret is not known by many people. Since I learned about it, he has pursued me endlessly. Fortunately, I have good strength and certain status. Even if he is angry, he has nothing to do."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded silently. Unexpectedly, there were so many stories.


    "I know Master, you mostly want to clean up Luan Chuansha, but it''s not easy for me to participate in this matter. After all, he is related by blood, and he knows me well. Maybe some of my habits and actions will expose my identity."


    Luan finally decided not to participate in this matter, no matter what. After all, if Chen Ping''s plan failed for his own reasons, it would be bad.


    Chen Ping didn''t embarrass him either. No matter what, this man is also his younger brother. In addition, Luan Laoji is no longer young. It''s a waste of time to let him toss about.


    "Come on, you two boys don''t watch here. Go and sign up."


    Chen Ping urged one, these two children are certainly cannot run away.


    "Hee hee, martial uncle, let''s sign up quickly!" Hua Yunying opened her mouth with a smile and yelled at Gu Lele.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the other party called the word "martial uncle" so sweet.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in private. You''d better call me Gu Lele... I''m not used to it."


    Gu Lele was embarrassed to run away and was reluctant to stay here. He always felt embarrassed.


    Hua Yunying couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Hua Yunying said it on purpose.


    Seeing that everyone''s atmosphere is so harmonious, Chen Ping is also very satisfied, waiting for them to sign up.


    At this moment, Luanchuan sand is in his room, enjoying the care of each maid.


    "Speed up and arrange all the fruits for me. I''ve worked hard for so long, but I didn''t come back to suffer."


    At this point, he directly reached out his hand toward a maid''s waist pinch, look like this, seems to be a little dissatisfied with each other''s behavior.


    "Who made you so slow?"


    He pinched a maid, but also dare not speak, silently beside very painful wipe tears, did not dare to say a word.


    "Master, I''ve made a statistics of today''s enrollment list. It''s very effective. Most people are willing to join us in this training, and we will be able to implement our plan successfully."


    Xiao Lintian very proud of the mouth said, for this thing is very satisfied.


    "This time, we can show our strength to those who don''t know what to do!"


    As luanchuansha''s subordinates, he certainly knows what luanchuansha wants to do.


    For these crazy things, he didn''t want to object at all, but he felt very exciting.


    "OK, there are only so many people for the time being. I can''t wait to start on time tomorrow. I can''t wait to improve my strength."


    Luanchuan Sha also can''t help but open his mouth to urge, he is against this old man''s face, it is too long.


    Originally, he didn''t grow up like this. However, the occupation of engraver is a real waste of people.


    So now he seems to be several decades older than his actual age.


    This feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable, so he has been looking for a way to be younger all these years.


    As a result, he didn''t find any easy-to-use method. Instead, he almost put himself in, which made him feel extremely dissatisfied.


    "By the way, have you heard from my brother who is a waste recently?"


    Luanchuan sand turned to ask.


    He doesn''t like Luan very much.


    Over the years, he has been trying to assassinate Luan Lao, but the other side also has the ability to avoid every assassination.


    In addition, Luan Lao''s status is not ordinary, so he has no way to continue the aboveboard murder of Luan Lao.


    Fortunately, both of them are outstanding, but there will be no case of instigating people against each other.


    "Master, there is no news about your brother recently. I just heard that he went to the sun moon city, and then there was no more news."


    "I went to check the recent records of the Imperial City, but I didn''t see any trace of him."


    Xiao Lintian is also a very cautious person, in order to be able to give the master, he put all the possible accidents to check.


    Luanchuansha was very satisfied with this.


    "If so, then I have nothing to worry about. As long as this trash doesn''t provoke me, then I won''t be too upset."

 Chapter 2749

    Speaking of this, he let Xiao Lintian hurry to busy, he can''t wait to use the method of sucking human blood essence to become young.


    Naturally, those maids also heard some news in luanchuansha''s mouth, so they all felt very scared when they thought of the other party''s extremely vicious behavior.


    "Well... Come and beat my waist."


    Luanchuan sand with the finger of a beautiful woman, directly caught over.


    Xiao Lintian heard screams of panic and obscene laughter coming from the room, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he wanted to replace Luan Chuansha.


    Originally, when Luan Chuansha didn''t come back, the maid who was raised here was for her own use.


    But now that he''s back, the maid is completely private.


    Even her favorite maids have been killed because of poor service.


    Thinking of this, he could not help biting his teeth, forced the idea of rebellion to pressure in the heart.


    All of this, we must wait for it to have a certain strength, to be able to do.


    Luanchuansha once depicted a divine pattern on Xiao Lintian''s body, which still exists today.


    This thing is similar to the contract in general, can let Luan Chuansha moment control Xiao Lintian.


    Once Xiao Lintian chooses to rebel, Luan Chuansha can get rid of him without hesitation.


    The grain proved to be something that could control his life and death.


    With his strength reached a certain level, will certainly go to remove this tattoo, when the time is Luanchuan sand body dead result.


    Soon, Chen Ping and they all received a reminder that tomorrow morning, the place of experience will open.


    If you are late, you will miss the chance.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he felt very funny.


    These people really regard their chance as a treasure.


    "You can rest assured that we will arrive on time. Who would like to miss such an opportunity?"


    Lion Zhentian Yin Yang strange response, look at him like this, seems to be looking forward to this experience.


    The messenger took a strange look at Lion Zhentian and left directly.


    After leaving, the two messengers couldn''t help whispering. They thought this guy was strange.


    "How can this man be so big and thick? He seems to be a pure man, but he speaks so strangely?"


    "That''s right. Listening to his voice, he seems to despise the experience."


    Two people said a lot of bad things about the lion. They both thought the man was seriously ill.


    "Damn, those two people dare to speak ill of Lao Tzu. Don''t they know how to go further? I''m still hiding behind my wall


    Lion Zhentian also feel very helpless, he had closed the door to go back to the bedroom, but did not expect to hear the letter of two people talking.


    No matter what, he is also a strong practitioner. Naturally, his ears are not white.


    No matter how small the two men were, he could hear them clearly.


    Gu Lele and Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when they heard these words. They didn''t expect that Shi Zhentian would get shriveled.


    "What can you do? Are you going to beat someone else? You are really weird. Who can blame you for that? "


    Gu Lele couldn''t help smiling and said that after the lion came back from Zhentian, his whole body became excited by the sunshine.


    Usually, he is short of a man who quarrels with himself. Now, with the return of lion, his life is full of fun again.


    "Everyone, I''m going to go home tonight to report to my family. I''ll arrive on time tomorrow morning."


    At this time, Hua Yunying also stood out, arched her hands to all of you, and said with a smile.


    She has made great progress in this period of time. She can''t wait to go back and show it to her closest friends.


    Although the rest of the family is nothing, Hua Yunying''s parents are very good.


    "Go ahead, remember to pay attention to safety, but don''t treat anyone as a good person, especially now that you have learned so much professional knowledge, you will surely be regarded as a good person."


    Chen Ping emphasizes that Hua Yunying is very naive, so she doesn''t leave too much heart in her daily life.


    Chen Ping is worried that Hua Yunying is too naive and romantic to be used.


    This words let flower cloud Ying also some shy of low head.


    Of course, she knew that she was easy to trust others. Hua Yunying also listened to Chen Ping''s teaching.


    "Don''t worry, Shizu. I will come back safely."


    Seeing that the other party was so confident, Chen Ping didn''t say much, just let Hua Yunying go home by herself.


    His family''s home is here. He can''t stop huayunying directly. He''s not allowed to go back.


    Luan old face flashed a cautious look, he some worried looking at his baby apprentice, want to talk and stop.


    As the master of huayunying, Mr. Luan knows a lot about huayunying family.


    So he has an absolute say now.


    Chen Ping naturally saw this expression in his eyes. He didn''t say much. He just went back to the room in silence. He has gained a lot these days, so he has to tidy it up.


    Luan old can''t wait to pull the flower cloud Ying whispering, seems to be in front of what.


    The night passed quickly, and all of them got up early.


    It is puzzling that old Luan got up early in the morning.


    "People say that older people like to sleep in. Why are you different? Is it hard to say that you have reached an extremely tough state and don''t need to sleep? "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    He has the same character as Gu Lele, that is, he likes to make fun of others.


    Just today, Luan didn''t accept the meaning of ridicule, and even his face didn''t have the usual smile.


    He looked at the front with a serious face and a nervous mood.


    "Next, you should take good care of my precious apprentice. It''s not easy to be a girl!" Luan Lao can''t help but emphasize a sentence.


    Hearing this, both Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele rolled their eyes. They thought what the old man said was nonsense.


    "What are you saying here? Other people''s huayunying are also our brothers and sisters. How can we let it go? Besides, isn''t there a boss? "

 Chapter 2750

    Gu Lele can''t help but emphasize that he has long regarded Hua Yunying as his sister who has a good relationship with her, so he will never allow her to be bullied.


    See Gu Lele show such a serious look, Luan old also put down the heart of the stone.


    "That''s good, you start quickly, don''t be late, you must destroy all the conspiracy of that guy!"


    Luan old also can''t help but urge a.


    Chen Ping simply washed up and took everyone on the road.


    They are not far away from the gathering place, and they have reached their destination without wasting too much time. They are sitting in the same place and waiting.


    What they don''t know is that huayunying was poisoned last night.


    Hua Yunying went home just to inform her parents, so she only carried a few pills made by herself and some luggage for the next day''s trip.


    Just returned to the mansion, Hua Yunying met her nervous parents.


    See daughter bouncing back, flower father and flower mother two people are some anxious to directly rush up.


    "Aren''t you out already? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Flower father''s face with an anxious look, it seems that he has experienced something very unpleasant.


    Flower mother some anxious look around, seems to be on guard.


    "Father and mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you welcome me when I come back? "


    Hua Yunying was a little confused, and all of a sudden the whole person was in the same place.


    It''s reasonable to say that after walking for such a long time, my parents will miss it very much.


    But looking at their parents now, it seems that they are very scared about their arrival.


    "Silly girl, it''s not the right time for you to come back!"


    Flower father some anxious mouth said, and from the arms out of a pile of money.


    "Take the money and come back after the show."


    Seeing her father''s action, Hua Yunying is also a bit wayward.


    "Father, you have to tell me what''s going on. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go."


    Hua Yunying didn''t want to believe that there was a big accident at home.


    Although parents now look like there is some sense of desperation, there is no previous noble posture.


    But their flower family is not so easy to fall down.


    Those annoying relatives, although they say they forget what they have gained, are still very capable and can never let the family go wrong.


    Flower father suddenly don''t know how to explain, just crazy urged her daughter to leave.


    "Yes, daughter, please go. It''s too late. If you don''t go for a while, you will be trapped here just like us!"


    See their parents so flustered to urge, although huayunying heart puzzled, but finally chose to leave.


    Just as Hua Yunying was about to turn over the courtyard wall.


    Suddenly the door was kicked open.


    Huayunying parents face with despair, toward huayunying loud roar.


    "Daughter, run quickly, don''t stop!"


    "No matter what happens, don''t look back!"


    Hearing the screams of her parents, Hua Yunying hesitated in an instant.


    Although Hua Yunying''s reason tells her that she should run away quickly now, she can''t bear to see her parents hurt.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s going on?" Hua Yunying turns back fiercely.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a wound on her father''s arm.


    Several people in black came forward and pressed their parents in the same place. The knife was already on their necks.


    Hua Yunying saw this scene and hesitated in an instant.


    If Hua Yunying didn''t turn her head back at the beginning, she would not be threatened.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hua Yunying had tears in her eyes.


    "What''s coming at me? Don''t touch my parents!"


    Hua Yunying ran directly to the man in black.


    The strength of these smallpox Yunying has made great progress. If you want to clean up a few people in black, it should not be a problem.


    These people in black didn''t expect that Hua Yunying would be in trouble suddenly. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this little guy''s strength would be so powerful.


    The people in black who were closest to each other didn''t react. They were kicked to the ground and even robbed of their weapons.


    Hua Yunying is also killing red eyes, directly picked up the knife on a burst of chopping, ended the lives of these people in black.


    Because Hua Yunying''s practice is based on the skills and martial arts provided by Chen Ping, he can crush them in all aspects.


    In addition, Hua Yunying''s body method and practice are extremely good. These people in black didn''t hit Hua Yunying.


    In the blink of an eye, Hua Yunying has solved the problems of several people in black.


    "Child, when have you become so powerful?"


    Flower father''s face also flashed a trace of surprise.


    He is very clear what kind of strength his daughter has. Now it seems that everything has already exceeded his imagination.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry about me. I''ve met a very powerful person, so I''m very strong now."


    "Come on, father, you take this elixir quickly. This elixir has a very good healing effect. I made it myself!"


    Hua Yunying quickly took out a pill and gave it to her father. Sure enough, the next moment her father''s injury was cured.


    Seeing this magic pill, the couple''s faces showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, huayunying was so powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a powerful level. In that case..."


    The flower mother''s face flashed a trace of Yin.


    Hua Yunying naturally and acutely observed this look, and she even suspected that she had an illusion.


    "Mother?"


    Hua Yunying has some doubts.


    But the words have not finished, suddenly from the side of a group of people in black, directly covered with a large net to cover the huayunying.


    This net is specially refined. No matter how powerful Hua Yunying is, it''s hard to break away for a while.


    "Father and mother, what are you doing? Why do you do this to me? "


    Hua Yunying only reflected at this time that it was her parents who wanted to capture her.


    Hua Yunying, who takes family affection seriously, is now collapsing in an instant. I don''t know why, even the two people who love themselves most in the family have to do this.


    "My daughter is really sorry. My parents just want to survive."


    "If we don''t take you to that one, then we, even the whole family, will die."


    There was a trace of sadness on the couple''s face, but more of it was the pride after the success of the plan.

 Chapter 2751

    They did not expect their daughter to become so strong suddenly, but the final result is the same.


    No matter what, they have caught Hua Yunying, and then they can guarantee the safety of Hua''s family for decades, which is a fair deal.


    At this moment, the owner of the flower family came out from the dark.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were very cruel. Even your daughter was willing to do it." A trace of disdain flashed over the owner''s face.


    Although the capture of Hua Yunying made him feel very happy, the couple''s practice was not shameful.


    "Oh, we can''t help it. Isn''t it for the future of the whole family?"


    "If you can make the whole family prosperous at the expense of my daughter, that''s the best choice!"


    The flower mother spoke with great emotion, as if she had a lot of experience in this matter.


    Hua Yunying was so forced to press on the ground, looking embarrassed.


    "Miss..."


    At this time, another woman was forced out.


    The other side is very sad to shout Hua Yunying. It seems that he has been tortured for a long time.


    Although the other side now looks very embarrassed, the whole body is full of scars, but Hua Yunying still recognized the identity of the other side.


    This person is the little servant girl who has been with her for many years.


    At the beginning, I was able to successfully sneak out of the family, thanks to Pingping''s help.


    I didn''t expect that Pingping, her beloved servant girl, was tortured like this. She looked very painful and even on the verge of death.


    "Pingping, are you ok now! Don''t worry, I will take revenge! " Hua Yunying grinned and said.


    Hua Yunying was originally a very gentle person, but in such a situation, no matter how gentle people can not continue to be patient.


    Pingping is so miserable that she can''t speak any more. She can only nod her head.


    She is sure that the young lady will avenge herself.


    "You are the masters and servants. I''ve tortured this dead servant girl to death. I don''t even know where you''ve been!"


    "In that case, you two will die together!"


    The master''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and he directly locked the two people together.


    Hua Yunying sees the girl''s bruised appearance and wants to hold her.


    But there are too many wounds on the other side. A little touch will make her feel extremely painful, so Hua Yunying chooses to give up.


    "If you eat this, your body will feel better!" Hua Yunying said.


    The effect of this pill is very good, and it was made by our ancestors.


    Pingping is very trusting of her young lady and has no resistance to the things handed over by her partner.


    She swallowed the elixir, and then her injuries were quickly cured.


    These ammunition can cure very serious wounds for practitioners. It''s nothing to do with the treatment of common skin injuries.


    Even Pingping''s broken bones have been successfully restored.


    Seeing the effect of this pill, the face of the owner and others showed an excited look.


    He didn''t expect that Pingping had such a treasure.


    At this time, the father of flowers also suddenly cried out.


    "Yes, I remember. This little girl once gave me a pill to treat my wounds, but the effect is not mentioned at all. Master, I suggest you search this little girl quickly to see if you can find a similar pill."


    Hua Fu''s words completely defeated Hua Yunying''s psychological defense.


    Hua Yunying can''t help sneering when she sees a group of people coming towards her.


    "Since I dare to use it openly, it proves that I don''t have any stock in my hand. If you really want, you can go directly to my master to take it. All my things are in my master''s hands!"


    Hua Yunying is also a smart person. Naturally, she knows that the trouble will come from the East. At this time, if she leads these people to find her master, she will be much safer.


    Anyway, Shifu and Chen Ping stay together. They can deal with any danger together.


    Hua Yunying is very confident in Chen Ping''s strength. It''s not difficult to clean up these rubbish guys.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We will find your master, but not now."


    The owner seems to see through each other''s little trick, and can''t help but wave his hand and let several people search huayunying.


    Hua Yunying let the other party search her body without fear.


    "If you find a useful Pill on me today, I will not be called Hua!"


    Hua Yunying''s unimportant clothes had already been thrown down, and the pills she carried had just been swallowed by Hua Yunying.


    Anyway, these pills are used to recover the injury and vitality. They often take them as sugar beans when they have nothing to do.


    This time, Hua Yunying has taken away all the pills. He doesn''t believe that these people can find something on themselves.


    "Master, we didn''t find anything. The girl''s body is very clean!"


    After a search, several servant girls rushed forward to report. They were also worried that the owner would suddenly get angry.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, all the people present were very ugly.


    "What?! You girl, you didn''t bring anything back! "


    The flower mother angrily stepped forward and slapped Hua Yunying in the face.


    Before that, she vowed that she would get a lot of benefits from her daughter.


    But now it seems that their plans have come to an end.


    "Forget it, lock them both up and give it to the other one."


    Home owners also feel helpless, since they can''t find anything from each other''s hands, they have nothing to do.


    Hua Yunying took a breath for fear, but she felt very flustered.


    Fortunately, before she came, Hua Yunying had given her storage ring to Gu Lele.


    Hua Yunying is also afraid of accidents, so she gives away all her valuable things.


    And Hua Yunying also specially stressed that tomorrow we must let Gu Lele bring it to us.


    It is precisely because of their own caution, it is successful to avoid a trouble.


    "Daughter, don''t blame us as parents. We are helpless. If we want to live, we have to betray you."


    Flower mother suddenly changed her face again, looking like she wanted to please and save her daughter.


    Seeing her mother''s fickle face, Hua Yunying felt disgusted.

 Chapter 2752

    Until now, Hua Yunying still feels a hot pain on her face.


    This slap, the success of the huayunying fan back to reality.


    She finally realized what it was like to be alone.


    Hua Yunying''s reputation is very good, but she has a lot to bear. Hua Yunying knows that she can''t bear it.


    When Hua Yunying is taken away, she also hears Pingping''s explanation.


    "It''s because the man named luanchuansha has come back, and our family wants to take refuge in him, so we have to take you out!"


    "At the beginning, they wanted to use some bitter tricks to keep you. I didn''t expect you to become so strong, so they could only use this method."


    Pingping has been tortured for a long time, and naturally knows the inside story.


    Hearing these words, Hua Yunying couldn''t help sighing.


    Just a few hours ago, Hua Yunying knew the contradiction between Luan Chuansha and her master. Unexpectedly, the retaliation came so quickly.


    "OK, don''t worry. I won''t run away alone when there is any danger. I will take you away with me."


    Hua Yunying''s heart secretly swears, her heart also suffered great trauma.


    Words divided into two ends, at the moment Chen Ping they have been waiting in line at the waiting place.


    But they haven''t seen the figure of Hua Yunying all the time, which makes everyone feel confused.


    Gu Lele has been playing with Hua Yunying''s ring, waiting for the other party to come.


    "It''s really strange that this little girl should not be too happy at home and forget today''s things?"


    Lion Zhentian said curiously. In his eyes, Hua Yunying is not such an unreliable girl.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping didn''t answer. He just kept silent.


    In his eyes, huayunying is not such a person.


    Although Hua Yunying usually likes to cover her mouth and stand behind the crowd, he likes to peek at them in the corner.


    But it doesn''t mean that Hua Yunying is not in harmony.


    "There''s definitely something odd about it."


    After a long silence, Chen Ping spoke.


    "What do you think that is?"


    Shi Zhentian suddenly pointed to Luanchuan sand in front of him.


    Luanchuan sand is now with a crowd wantonly forward, and behind him there is a carriage, which is installed with an airtight cage.


    "What''s in the cage?"


    Lion Zhentian face with a curious look, some do not understand the mouth asked.


    "Let me see."


    Chen Ping directly looked inside the cage. Although there was a boundary outside the cage, it still couldn''t block his sight.


    When Chen Ping saw clearly what was in the cage, his face became a little ugly.


    Shi Zhentian and others hardly need to guess what''s in it. Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, they know that it''s not good.


    Gu Lele had a kind of idea that he wanted to open the cage in the past.


    "Boss, what''s in this cage? Why does your expression suddenly become so ugly? "


    Chen Ping didn''t speak for a long time, which made him worried. He asked in a hurry.


    Chen Ping''s ability is very strong, only he has the ability to see through the border.


    So Gu Lele and others can only wait for Chen Ping to announce the results he saw.


    "In the cage are the flower and cloud couplets." Chen Ping said this word by word.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    They had a dream that Hua Yunying would be trapped in this cage.


    And it seems that everything is done by Luanchuan Sha.


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele want to clean up luanchuansha on the spot. In their opinion, everything is luanchuansha''s plot.


    Chen Ping stopped them.


    "Don''t worry. Now Hua Yunying and another woman are trapped inside. They are in good condition. They don''t need to act rashly for the time being."


    "Let''s go into the experience place first, and then approach Luanchuan sand to find out why we want to attack huayunying suddenly."


    Chen Ping is also a man with a long-term vision. He knows what to do next. Now rash action will only destroy all plans.


    Naturally, Chen Ping''s words were not opposed. They all know that since Hua Yunying is OK now, everything can be ignored for the time being.


    After they have entered the land of experience, it''s time to clean up Luanchuan sand.


    "It''s a pity that all the things of Hua Yunying are still with me. She gave me the storage ring before she left, and now she doesn''t have anything..."


    Gu Lele took a nervous look at the big cage and was worried.


    All of them are worried about whether Hua Yunying will encounter any danger, but Chen Ping directly throws out a divine sense and puts it on the cage.


    Although they will not move with the cage next, Chen Ping can monitor the specific location of the cage at any time and ensure the safety of huayunying.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve released a wisp of divine consciousness now. Next, I can monitor the dynamics of huayunying at any time. Don''t be too nervous, and do your own things at ease."


    "Hua Yunying is also my grandson. I can''t let anything happen to her."


    Chen Ping''s words let the two of them put down their hearts. Since Chen Ping said so, Hua Yunying will be safe.


    We soon put this matter aside, they quickly arrived at the place where they signed up before, waiting in line to be sent away.


    This time Luanchuan sand also can be regarded as spending a lot of money to hold the event, even arranged the extremely luxurious monster car to transport them away.


    Although monsters are not controlled by human beings now, some monsters with lower IQ can still be controlled.


    The monsters used to pull the cart faster than the carriage.


    The only bad thing is that the price is too expensive for ordinary people to afford.


    Seeing Luanchuan sand so lavish, Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. It seems that this matter is very important for Luanchuan sand, otherwise he would not spend so much money on useless people.


    At this time, Wei Yuanbo and luanchuansha sat in the same car excitedly and kept dancing.


    He was very excited, as if he was going to finish something with a great sense of ceremony, and even changed into a new suit.


    "Master, then we will kill all these people and let them sacrifice!"


    "When we summon that being, our strength will go further!"


    Wei Yuanbo is now too excited to control himself.


    Originally, he thought that it was just the benefit of the master, but he was still dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2753

    But I didn''t expect that luanchuansha would take him to this road.


    "Ha ha, you will be able to get a chance if you perform well at that time. I''ve given you this way, but how much you can get depends on your own ability."


    Luanchuan sand self-care mouth said that the past few days, he has a lot of old.


    So now luanchuansha can''t wait to absorb the essence of some practitioners to maintain his youth.


    This time, he just wanted to use an ancient secret skill to summon a legendary existence.


    Once he can summon him and attach himself to him, his strength will surely improve rapidly, and his body function will return to the youngest state.


    But the price is not small. We need to worry about the ancient existence. We must sacrifice with the study of practitioners. At least 5000 people are needed to summon that one.


    That''s why he thought of using experience as a way to attract those stupid practitioners to devote his life.


    "We don''t have to kill everyone. We still need to keep some lucky people to let them know that the apprenticeship is true."


    "So it''s up to you to make the whole play."


    Luanchuan sand said with a smile, he has completely his little apprentice as a gun.


    Although has engraves the God in opposite party''s body, he does not need to worry about Wei Yuan fair to have any rebellious idea.


    But recently, he felt that Wei Yuanbo had been somewhat different.


    Before he disappeared, Wei Yuanbo worked hard for himself.


    After he came back, he naturally heard a lot of rumors in the government.


    Even he felt that Wei Yuanbo had the idea of replacing himself.


    This matter is absolutely not allowed by him.


    There must be a reason why he didn''t believe these words.


    Luanchuan Sha was a very cautious man.


    When such a thing happened, he must have a good observation.


    After his careful investigation, he found that the maid he killed some time ago turned out to be Wei Yuanbo''s lover.


    It can be seen that this matter involves some interests.


    Although Wei Yuanbo is a more powerful man, he finally decided to give up this guy.


    "It''s up to you to solve this matter. Remember, there must be no mistake. Besides, the two women in the cage will be sent directly to my room when they arrive at their destination."


    Luan Chuansha stressed, and then began to close his eyes, the next road is far away, he needs a good rest.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding a hidden place to sacrifice these people, he would not have contributed a place of experience that he had treasured for many years.


    Chen Ping and they all felt a little bored when they swayed on the monster cart. Gu Lele also took this opportunity to learn a lot about refining pills from Chen Ping.


    Even he has the idea to deal with arrays.


    There''s no doubt about Gu Lele''s learning ability. Chen Ping saw that the other party was so urgent that he didn''t hide his private affairs.


    "You are learning so many things secretly here, and you will be even more powerful than your elder martial brother."


    Lion Zhentian also couldn''t help joking.


    Gu Lele''s learning ability is indeed the strongest he has ever seen, even Luan Lao can''t match.


    "Hey, hey, if I could learn more, I would be a senior brother!"


    "I bet with my elder martial brother before. If I can learn array or refine weapons during this period of time, he would be willing to call me elder martial brother!"


    Gu Lele said triumphantly, in order to complete his bet, he worked very hard.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping didn''t say anything. It''s no problem what they like to call them in private.


    Chen Ping is also pleased to have such a learning atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The expressions of Chen Ping and others have also become a little dignified.


    "Boss, do you feel it?"


    Shi Zhentian took a serious look at Chen Ping.


    Now he doesn''t want to joke.


    "Of course I feel it."


    Chen Pingzhu raised his eyebrows and looked around for a while, but he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    As soon as they entered this place, Chen Ping already felt something wrong. The Yin Qi around him was so strong that he felt very uncomfortable.


    The same is true of lion Zhentian. He is a monster with strong Yang. These gloomy things make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Did this guy bring us to this place to sacrifice us to those ghosts?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help joking that he didn''t understand.


    This is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi that you''ve ever seen. As soon as you enter this place, you feel uncomfortable all over.


    "I don''t know how many people have died in this place."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and then jumped out of the carriage.


    When he got off, he found that many people got off at a loss.


    These people all look around in horror. They don''t know why they suddenly come here.


    "How can we be transported here? Is it a place of experience?"


    "It''s terrible. I want to go home..."


    "Wuwu... Is there a brother who can protect me?"


    All the people are constantly reading about them, some people are suspicious, and some women have already cried.


    Everyone''s heart is on the alert here, not willing to take a step at will.


    At this time, Luanchuan Sha also appeared in front of everyone in good time.


    "You don''t have to worry. This is the place for our training."


    "In the past, we all went out for training to kill monsters, but this time it''s different. We''re going to kill ghosts."


    "I know it''s hard, but the harvest will be great."


    "After a while, I will engrave gods on the survivors, so that your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, but you need to pass the first round of screening by yourself."


    With these words, he left directly, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Wei Yuanbo took a look at his master and left with him.


    He felt that there was something strange in it. If he stayed here with his own ability, he might encounter danger.


    In this case, it''s better to follow the master closely. Maybe we can ensure our safety next time.


    Seeing Luanchuan sand disappear, Shi Zhentian can''t help but clench his fist. He really hates the old man in his heart.

 Chapter 2754

    "That''s how this dog left us here?"


    The lion can''t help humming. He feels that the Yin Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Lele also frowned and looked around warily.


    "This guy definitely mastered the way to open the experience place. When it opens, the surrounding Yin Qi will become more and more strong, and all kinds of demons will appear soon."


    Chen Ping seems to have seen through everything, and then he takes out his weapon and stands aside.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, they immediately followed.


    As we all know, luanchuansha certainly has no good intentions.


    Although others were afraid, they also reflected Chen Ping''s actions. They nervously held weapons and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Those scared women have formed a team of their own, and everyone is worried about their own safety.


    And at this time, a man came forward carelessly.


    "I really don''t know what you people are afraid of. Isn''t that killing some ghosts? For us practitioners, isn''t it simply no good? "


    He looked at those trembling women with disdain, as if a trace of strong discomfort flashed through his eyes.


    Naturally, the women didn''t say much. They were too scared to speak.


    Seeing this careless man, Gu Lele also felt uncomfortable.


    "This guy looks like he can put on, and I don''t know how long he can hold on."


    Gu Lele mocks in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian and Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    They think that what Gu Lele said is very correct. The louder the clamour, the more shameful the person is.


    Chen Ping''s smile was soon detected.


    The careless man came out directly and put the knife on his shoulder.


    "I said," what do you mean by these three little things? "


    "Do you think you look down on me?"


    He opened his mouth and wrote his emotions on his face.


    Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    "You''re right. We really look down on you."


    This words thoroughly angered the other party, he roared and wanted to clean up Gu Lele.


    "Remember Lao Tzu''s name, Zhu daxun."


    "Today next year will be your memorial day."


    Having said this, he held his big knife and slashed wildly, trying to kill Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele is not a bully at will. He jumps up in the air and drags his opponent''s attack.


    The next second, a vine suddenly appeared in his hand and quickly entangled Zhu daxun''s sword.


    Before Zhu dawun could react, the weapon had already been sold.


    "You


    He stood in the same place and looked at Gu Lele angrily. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    How can he confront the other side when he has no weapons?


    At this time, Gu Lele began to wonder, is this guy really a practitioner?


    "Is it difficult that this big knife is your essence?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help sneering.


    Without weapons, he didn''t know how to attack. He just stood in the same place and looked like a mentally retarded man.


    Feeling Gu Lele''s disdain, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, he is the little guy he values, but he is arrogant enough.


    "Well, the ghosts are coming."


    Chen Ping patted Gu Lele on the shoulder, and he didn''t want to waste his time here.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele threw the weapon back and handed it to Zhu daxun.


    Although this guy is disgusting enough, Gu Lele doesn''t want to see him killed directly.


    When Zhu dawun saw the weapon thrown, he rushed up and covered the sword in his arms.


    He flurried to wipe the knife, checking his weapons have no problem.


    Although he is a practitioner, he has always been at home, mainly taking pills and devoting himself to practice.


    He hardly ever fought in a normal day.


    As children of rich families, even if they fight with others, those people also hide their strength.


    And in the end, he will lose to Zhu daxun in various ways.


    Zhu Da Xun has never seen such a thing as being robbed by people.


    It is because of the flattery of that group of people that Zhu Da Xun has become extremely inflated.


    This time, he met with a hard stubble.


    After picking up the weapon, Zhu Da Xun stood silently in the corner with his sword. He didn''t know what he should say.


    Soon, the first round of the ghost arrived in front of everyone.


    All the people keep waving their weapons, trying to chop up these ghosts.


    But it''s obvious that people think too much.


    Their weapons didn''t seem to have the effect of restraining the ghost.


    Although it stabbed the ghost and split the other side in half, it didn''t weaken the strength of the other side. On the contrary, it split it in two and became more powerful.


    Seeing these ghosts killing more and more, some people have begun to scream in horror.


    They really don''t know what to do.


    Those who hold the weapons full of Yang don''t have these troubles, they are fighting all the time.


    Even many of them have started to help each other, and they seem to be in harmony.


    Although everyone is fighting for luanchuansha apprentice''s position, now they have no interest dispute.


    It''s normal for them to rush up to help when they see that someone is helpless.


    Gu Lele and others are different.


    All kinds of weapons refined by them are of sufficient performance.


    Especially Chen Ping''s sword and Shi Zhentian''s hammer.


    Their weapons have a strong restraint against this kind of ghost.


    Gu Lele is a little weak.


    It is not a weapon specially refined by Chen Ping, but a sword obtained from others.


    Seeing Gu Lele''s hard work, Chen Ping took out a long stick from the space and threw it to him.


    "Take it and use your dog beating stick."


    While throwing it to Gu Lele, Chen Ping did not forget to tease each other.


    Seeing the weapon thrown by Chen Ping, Gu Lele immediately catches it without saying a word.


    As soon as the long stick started, Gu Lele immediately felt a little unusual.


    "My God, that''s a really good weapon!"


    Gu Lele looked at the sword in his hand and threw it out.


    By comparison, the sword that I have worked hard to get feels like waste, and it has no use at all.


    He took a long stick and directly chopped up all the ghosts around him.


    This long stick has a great effect on restraining ghosts.


    Although their movements were not big, they were soon noticed.

 Chapter 2755

    A woman rushed to Gu Lele in panic, praying for help.


    "Brother, please help me... Those monsters are so terrible!"


    Although their weapons can also solve the ghost, it takes no less time and energy.


    There is basically no such thing as Chen Ping who can solve the problem of one with a single sword.


    Seeing the woman asking for help, Gu Lele also felt very upset.


    "Get out of here!"


    He roared and continued to fight.


    There are a lot of ghosts. They all need to fight continuously.


    When Zhu Da Xun saw Chen Ping and others'' actions, he was also envious. He had some doubts about why his broadsword was so bad.


    Although other people are envious of Chen Ping, they do not give up, nor do they grovel to ask for help.


    Chen Ping is quite satisfied with the atmosphere.


    He randomly selected a few people with strong strength and correct attitude and issued weapons.


    These weapons are all refined by our little apprentices. Although the effect is certainly not as good as our own weapons, they still have some effect.


    At this time, Chen Ping also noticed that there was a man in the crowd who was constantly fighting.


    This man''s weapon seems to have a certain nature of Yang Qi. It''s also like chopping melons and vegetables to attack the ghost.


    Different from Chen Ping and others, this guy is surrounded by a lot of ordinary practitioners.


    Shi Zhentian and others also noticed him.


    "Boss, you see, that guy even wants to be a kind person, and he even goes to protect those people?"


    "I think, at least, he has to let those people work. These people just stand by and wait for his protection... Ah!"


    The lion shook the sky and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He thought the young man was absolutely a fool.


    Although many people want to be protected, Chen Ping has always ignored it.


    Who dares to talk a lot of nonsense in front of him, Chen Ping directly chooses to kick fly.


    No matter whether the other party is male or female, how they look, as long as they dare to put forward such a request and hang on, Chen Ping will not give any good face.


    Because of this, there are few people around them who ask for shelter.


    And that man is different, because he does not refuse, so all around are those who ask for help.


    Although Chen Ping thought he was a little pitiful, he didn''t want to help.


    A person is too much of a virgin in the world of practice, so he can only kill himself early.


    Soon, the first round of ghost has been dealt with by them.


    All the practitioners fell to the ground a little tired.


    This has already cost them a lot of energy. If they do it again in a short time, no one will be able to bear it.


    "I can''t. I have to have a good rest!"


    "That''s right. This place is terrible. Why don''t they give us a notice in advance? At least let us have some preparation!"


    "Can you choose to go home now? Shall we go straight out this way? "


    There are a lot of people who have started to retreat, and they all know that no one can continue to fight when they are exhausted.


    It was just the first round. If there are many ghosts in the future, they will die without protection.


    Some people directly choose to buy weapons from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not a good man either. He just sold weapons to some people who seem to have more hope of survival.


    As for those guys who have no hope of survival, Chen Ping has always ignored them.


    At this moment, Zhu Da Xun also came to Chen Ping nervously.


    Although her face still had a stubborn look, it was obvious that her eyes and words were much softer this time.


    "What... Can you sell me one, too?"


    Zhu dawun said nervously.


    There is a contradiction between him and the people under Chen Ping''s hands.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t want to sell it to himself, that''s understandable.


    Chen Ping took a look at Zhu daxun, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t expect that Zhu Da Xun would live to this day.


    Seeing that the other side was so stubborn, Chen Ping took a big knife out of his arms without saying a word.


    "Although you are crazy, I think you have hope to live."


    "If you can live, don''t follow Luanchuan sand to mix, don''t fall into each other''s treachery."


    Chen Ping didn''t accept his money, just said it in silence.


    Gu Lele was beside him and couldn''t help laughing.


    He has always been quick to form a feud and solve it.


    This guy didn''t offend himself, so there was no deep hatred between them.


    Seeing that Zhu Da Xun''s desire for survival is so strong, he will not say much.


    "Thank you. Now I don''t have much money with me, and I don''t have much things on me. I''ll thank you when I go out."


    Zhu Da Xun bowed his hand to Chen Ping politely.


    Although he is a more arrogant rich second generation, but the etiquette is still very understanding.


    Zhu Da Xun''s performance is an eye opener for Chen Ping.


    "If we can get out alive, we''ll see you again."


    Chen Ping smiles, takes Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian and turns around to find a tree to lean against.


    He took out a piece of monster meat from the storage ring and roasted it casually. At the same time, he put a lot of salt and cumin, and even brushed a layer of honey.


    This taste immediately attracted many practitioners.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping in a daze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would barbecue on such an occasion.


    After some fighting, many people feel a little hungry.


    But they didn''t have anything, let alone barbecue.


    Originally, according to their idea, they came to the land of experience. How many monsters could they catch to eat.


    So we just brought a change of clothes, and some pills, no food at all.


    Now it turns out that they just think too much.


    There are not only no monsters here, but also no fruits that can satisfy hunger.


    Although they are all practitioners, they can endure hunger for a long time.


    But under such intense exercise, it''s more or less unbearable.


    "Ah... This thing is too fragrant!" Gu Lele couldn''t help but sigh.


    Chen Ping tore off two legs and handed them to them.


    "Eat quickly. After a while, there will be another battle."


    With that, Chen Ping began to eat on his own.


    The rest of the people were staring at Chen Ping''s barbecue with envy. Their saliva had already stopped. They wanted to come up and ask for a bite.

 Chapter 2756

    Just at this time, a woman who had sought shelter also leaned to the side of lion Zhentian.


    "Brother, can you share this food with me?"


    See each other pretending to be soft and artificial appearance, lion Zhentian only feel very disgusted.


    How can this woman have her own demons and beauties?


    "What are you doing?" Shizhentian moved his body in disgust.


    He doesn''t want to have too much physical contact with this woman.


    "If you give me something to eat, I can do anything!"


    Perhaps seeing that the attitude of Shi Zhentian was a little loose, the woman immediately began to change.


    "If you can give me some shelter, I''ll be yours."


    It''s not just the stuttering that they''re doing.


    If they eat ordinary meat, they have nothing to pray for, but they eat monster meat.


    And judging by the meat aroma and the abundant vitality in the meat, it is definitely the top level monster meat.


    After eating, they can temporarily recover a lot of vitality.


    To be able to recover in such an extremely dangerous place is to save lives.


    More and more people, shamelessly want to ask for a piece of monster meat, they even at the expense of beauty.


    Unfortunately, none of the three men present is interested in these women.


    Chen Ping ate the meat and then stood up.


    "Drag those guys in."


    With these words, he strode toward the entrance and exit.


    Luanchuansha this guy wants to plot against them, then he will catch luanchuansha.


    At the moment, Luanchuan sand is standing at the gate, stopping to watch the situation inside.


    He had a stone in his hand with a grain on it.


    Gradually, there was some blood color in the lines.


    As long as this grain is filled with red blood, he will be able to summon that one out completely.


    But in the past of the first round of ghosts, this pattern only collected a little.


    Kawa Saya felt a bit dissatisfied at seeing such a suck scene.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for you to call many powerful practitioners in this time? "


    Luanchuan sand some not happy turn head, looked at Wei Yuanbo.


    This guy is always so unreliable!


    Hearing this, Wei Yuanbo couldn''t help frowning.


    "How can it be? This time, I have arranged a lot of ordinary practitioners, and their strength is quite humble. If there is no one to protect them, they will certainly not live long. "


    Wei Yuanbo is also making a calm analysis. He thinks that this kind of fault should not happen.


    This words did not let Luanchuan sand satisfaction, he anxiously toward the border inside to see, want to see clearly what is going on.


    But there was a thick fog in the border, which could not be penetrated by his spirit.


    At the moment when he looked left and right, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the border and caught luanchuansha directly.


    Luanchuan sand did not respond to what happened, the whole person was dragged into the border.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Yuanbo was also flustered. He rushed forward to save his master.


    However, only the master knew how to open the border. Wei Yuanbo was as flustered as an ant on a hot pot at the door, and he had nothing to do.


    He can''t get in at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Yuanbo, with a puzzled look on his face, stood at the door and looked around curiously.


    Little brother Luan Chuansha was caught, his mood can be described as excited and worried.


    However, Wei Yuanbo finally chose to ask for help.


    If Luanchuan sand really out of any accident, he can not bear the consequences.


    More importantly, Luanchuan sand those things he did not learn thoroughly, once Luanchuan sand so died in it, he also completely lost the way to learn.


    Wei Yuanbo''s call soon took effect, and a lot of guards rushed over, anxious to get rid of the border.


    However, no matter how hard they try, they are unable to break through the barrier.


    "Hurry to find a way to save my master. If something goes wrong in it, I will not let you go!"


    Wei Yuanbo was incompetent outside, furious with him, and put all the responsibility on the guard.


    Naturally, the guards were not afraid to speak.


    At this moment luanchuansha''s condition is not very good.


    He was very dull and was caught in the hand, completely did not respond to what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Why can someone break through the border and arrest me? "


    Luanchuan sand has not yet reflected what is going on in the end, has appeared in the most central place of the ghost.


    All the people stand beside and stare at Luanchuan sand, don''t know why he will suddenly come in.


    "Master, if you open this passage, let''s go out. It''s really terrible here!"


    "That''s right, master. Open the border passage. My strength has been used up. If I stay here, I''ll be dead!"


    "Can''t I stop learning from my teacher? I just want to go home now! "


    Everyone will luanchuansha to surrounded, keep talking, their desire to survive is very strong.


    Luanchuan sand now the whole person is silly, he does not know why he will be caught, the same heart is also very scared.


    He knows that he has no weapons now. If he stays here with his bare hands, what''s the difference between feeding the ghost with his own body?


    Thinking of this, he immediately rushed to the direction of the border crossing.


    He has a key to the border in his arms. I believe he can get out with this key.


    When he ran to the passage, he found that he had no key in his arms.


    "What''s the situation?" Luanchuan sand some panic up and down, want to find the key, but when he felt the coat all over, did not find the trace of the key.


    See the other side so flustered appearance, we all have some doubts.


    Luanchuan sand in their eyes, but a powerful peerless expert.


    Even luanchuansha is so flustered. Is there any danger here?


    "Is that what you''re looking for?"


    At this moment, Chen Ping suddenly appears beside Luanchuan sand, holding a high-grade looking stone in his hand, constantly throwing it.


    See Chen Ping''s action, Luanchuan sand instant anger.


    "It was you who took my key and gave it to me quickly. This stone is not something you can touch!"


    Luanchuan sand directly rushed up, want to grab the stone in the hands of Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2757

    With this stone, he can go out smoothly.


    With only a few minutes left, the second round of ghost will appear. He has no time to waste.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiles.


    "In addition to this stone, the way to go out is to stick to five rounds of ghosts?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and then put the stone directly into his pocket.


    He had tried before, and he couldn''t get out with this stone.


    Now that the array has been activated, the border has been blocked, unless the opponent can destroy the border directly, or find the key point of the border.


    Otherwise, he would never be able to get out.


    See Luanchuan sand want to rush up to grab the stone, lion Zhentian and Gu Lele also block in front of Chen Ping.


    Naturally, they also know Luan Chuansha''s sinister intentions.


    What''s more, they both want to avenge Hua Yunying. Now they just want to beat luanchuansha.


    "What are you doing? Let go, master


    "If you kill your master, how can we get out? Can you let us out with this broken stone? "


    "The elder is likely to be our future teacher. How can you do this to him?"


    Everyone can''t help but denounce the actions of Chen Ping and others.


    They all think Chen Ping is too impolite to treat luanchuansha so vulgarily.


    Luanchuansha, as a divinity Carver, is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    On weekdays, no one dares to treat Luanchuan sand like this!


    Seeing that these people are so ignorant, Shi Zhentian can''t help sighing. He turns around and looks at Chen Ping, as if he wants to control all these secrets.


    "Boss, otherwise we won''t hide it from them!"


    "These people are so ignorant that they are regarded as leeks."


    Shi Zhentian is an acute person. Seeing that these people misunderstand him, he can''t help but want to explain.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Do you think that luanchuansha did this training for the sake of accepting apprentices?"


    Chen Ping stood up and looked at the crowd with some seriousness.


    His expression was so solemn that people around him could not help but shut their mouths.


    Originally, they all wanted to attack Chen Ping, but after seeing Chen Ping''s manner, they were afraid to speak.


    Everyone wants to hear what Chen Ping is going to say.


    At the moment, Zhu dawun was also in front of the crowd.


    "Brother, tell us what''s the matter. Are we all cheated by luanchuansha?"


    Zhu daxun was born in a very powerful family, and there are many powerful people in the family, so he has no respect for Luanchuan Shali.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and had to say that Zhu Da Xun was very sensible. Although he was very impolite at the beginning, now he seems to be very agreeable.


    "Yes, he just wants to use your blood to complete a sacrifice. If there is no weapon to restrain Yin Qi, no one can run out. Your blood will eventually summon a legendary existence."


    Chen Ping said word by word, he now has some understanding about the whole thing.


    In the moment of getting the stone, he also received a lot of news, so now he has some grasp of luanchuansha''s action.


    Hearing Chen Ping say his secret word by word, Luanchuan Sha''s expression also becomes a little ugly.


    When the stone disappeared, it knew that someone must have mastered its secret.


    I didn''t expect that this man would make the secret public.


    "What, it''s like this. You mean Luan Chuansha wants us to die?"


    Zhu Da Xun couldn''t help yelling at him. He had already wanted to kill him.


    Other people are ready to move. Although they are not willing to believe Chen Ping''s words, they are really easy to die in this ghost land.


    "Master Luanchuan Sha, as long as you let us out, we are willing to believe you!"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting in private.


    As long as you can get out, make him believe that anyone can.


    Hearing this, Luan Chuansha''s expression was also a little ugly.


    He wants to let all these people out. The key is that he can''t get out now.


    "Master, you have to say, is it true or not? Are you trying to kill us? "


    "Don''t be silly to ask there. I don''t dare to speak without seeing him now!"


    Many people have seen everything, they scorn to ridicule luanchuansha, and even some people want to fight luanchuansha.


    Anyway, I don''t know if I can survive. I can''t let go of this enemy.


    Chen Ping stands in front of Luanchuan sand with a smile. He wants to know what Luanchuan sand will do?


    Seeing time is running out, Luanchuan sand is very flustered, he tangled, directly knelt down to Chen Ping.


    "Give me that stone, I can talk about cooperation with you, and then we two will be able to soar."


    Luanchuansha''s kneeling action made everyone panic.


    Chen Ping did not expect that Luanchuan sand should be so flexible.


    An elderly man suddenly kneels down in front of him. Chen Ping also feels that he is not used to it.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chen Ping spoke.


    The other side looked very frightened, and even knelt down in front of thousands of people in order to reach a deal with themselves.


    To know Luan Chuansha''s status is not low, but he is a legendary senior level existence.


    Such a person can kneel down in front of himself. This is a rare adventure in a hundred years.


    Even Zhu daxun was shocked. He even wanted to publicize what he saw and heard today.


    "What if I say no?" Chen Ping spoke with great interest.


    He won''t make the sacrifice plan here successful, but he won''t make Luanchuan sand better.


    "Do it." Chen Ping turned his head and gave the lion a wink. He wanted to keep all the people.


    Although these people are not all convinced of themselves, nor are they all on the same line with themselves.


    But Chen Ping is not willing to use these innocent people''s lives to sacrifice.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian immediately organized the rest of the people present.


    "You who have weapons are divided into groups one by one. Next, I will randomly distribute some weapons to you. With weapons, you should all be able to survive in this place. This is also your chance."


    Lion Zhentian soon organized everyone and divided them into groups in an orderly way.

 Chapter 2758

    This group of people dare not make mistakes, but also honestly obedient.


    They all know that their lives are in Chen Ping''s hands. Now they have to be obedient.


    "I will guarantee the safety of others, but your safety is not good."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and handed the stone to Gu Lele.


    "Don''t you just want this stone to open the door? I''ll show you the use of this stone now


    Chen Ping motioned Gu Lele to go to the door. Without hesitation, Gu Lele held the stone and came to the entrance of the border.


    When he appeared at the border with a stone, everyone could not wait to look forward to it.


    They all want to know if they really can''t get out.


    "You..." Luanchuan sand so silently looking at Gu Lele, he also want to find a chance to sneak out.


    But obviously he didn''t get the chance.


    Gu Lele came to the gate, but the border was not opened.


    He took a stone to shake at the border gate, and there was no reaction. It was obvious that the method of opening the door with a stone was not correct.


    "How could that be?"


    Luanchuan Sha is also completely stupid, he did not dream that there would be such a situation.


    Originally, he thought that he could get in and out freely with stones, but everything was just his fantasy.


    It''s free to come in with stones, but it doesn''t mean you can go out at will.


    Once the big formation is opened, no matter who it is, there is no way to go out.


    Not everyone has Chen Ping''s ability to see through the key points of the border at a glance.


    Seeing the action of Gu Lele, all the people died in an instant.


    They know that they will not be able to escape in any case. In this case, it''s better to fight honestly.


    At least Chen Ping gave them weapons to protect their lives.


    Next, if we can''t solve all these ghosts, it''s estimated that everyone can only be cannon fodder here.


    "There are five rounds of ghost. You can take turns to rest."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, everyone felt cold all over, and these things appeared again.


    Soon everyone was in the fight, and Chen Ping was not stingy with his own strength. Without saying a word, he cleared a safe area for everyone.


    Luanchuan sand is now in no one to protect the state, he looked around in panic, want to find someone to protect themselves.


    Now it''s too late to carve God on your body.


    It takes time to carve a God. At least it takes time to carve a God.


    Now these ghosts have already appeared in front of him. Even if he wanted to resist, he didn''t have the ability.


    "If one of you protects me, then I will accept him as an apprentice in a real sense, and I will give all kinds of rewards after going out!"


    Luanchuan sand constantly promised all kinds of benefits to everyone, he is now extremely frightened, if really let these ghosts attack himself, it''s over.


    Although his strength is good, but there is no way to deal with these ghosts without preparation.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    "Count me in! Master, you must remember what you said! "


    Soon, there is a group of people very excited rushed up, they quickly surrounded luanchuansha, want to protect each other.


    These people are extremely selfish guys. They still have the weapons given by Chen Ping in their hands. Now they have begun to protect luanchuansha.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Gu Lele felt very angry.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget, my boss gave you the weapons in your hands! "


    Gu Lele roared angrily, trying to wake up the white eyed wolves.


    But this group of people didn''t pay attention to Gu Lele at all.


    "Anyway, the weapon has arrived. What can you do?"


    "We have the right to choose. Do you need to worry here?"


    These people not only did not return the weapons, but also extremely arrogant attitude, almost on the spot to Gu Lele gas fainted.


    Shizhentian angrily wants to find their trouble, but it''s just a group of ordinary practitioners. He can handle it easily.


    Seeing the arrogance of these people, Chen Ping felt very disgusted.


    They completely put the word "villain attains ambition" into full play.


    Chen Ping waved his weapons to the crowd, and soon they fell on his hands.


    "You guys are doing a good job, but I don''t need it."


    Chen Ping put away his weapons, which were just a bunch of scrap metal for him.


    And for this group of people, whether they are in the land of the ghost or not, they are the top things.


    Those who vowed to protect luanchuansha were dumbfounded when they saw that their weapons were gone.


    He and they originally wanted to use this weapon to show their strength in the land of the ghost, and even to seek some good prospects.


    But now that there are no weapons, can they use themselves to clean up the ghost?


    They really don''t have the ability.


    "How can you do that? You agreed to give us weapons, and now you suddenly take them back!"


    "That''s right. Don''t you just push us to the end of the road?"


    Everyone is cursing Chen Ping crazily. It seems that Chen Ping''s action makes them have no way to go.


    Zhu Da Xun was fighting madly beside him, but he couldn''t see it at this time.


    He was a very direct person. Seeing that these people were so shameless, he wanted to kill them on the spot.


    "Are you people mistaken?"


    "Weapons are provided by others. It''s normal for people to want to take them away! Besides, who wants you to stand against him? "


    Zhu dawun was right in the middle of the sentence, and those who yelled shut up in an instant.


    They also know that the outcome now is really related to their own practice.


    Luanchuan sand this faceted color iron green, he stood in the crowd looking at Chen Ping, did not expect Chen Ping would be so vicious.


    "Brother, I don''t know what hatred you and I have. You hate me so much that you want to torture me in this way?"


    Luanchuan sand serious looking at Chen Ping, he really can''t remember who this person is.


    If he and Chen Ping have a deep hatred, it''s natural that the other party wants to kill him.


    But it is obvious that he and Chen Ping have no intersection. Why is Chen Ping so crazy?


    Thinking of this, he also decided to ask clearly.


    See Luanchuan sand so at a loss appearance, Chen Ping cold hum.


    "Then I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to sacrifice with our blood? To call out the existence of that one? "

 Chapter 2759

    Chen Ping''s words left Luan Chuansha speechless. He clenched his fist and didn''t know what to do.


    "Since you can get me in, you can send me out."


    "Make an offer."


    Luanchuan sand as far as possible to delay the time, he does not want to die here.


    "Tell me what you''re trying to do to capture Hua Yunying." Chen Ping did not talk nonsense and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Luanchuan sand slightly a stay.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what happened!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he remembered who the other party was talking about?


    "You mean that little girl, ha ha, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    When it comes to Hua Yunying, Luanchuan Sha''s mood is not very good.


    This girl movie made him suffer a lot.


    At the beginning, he wanted to clean up huayunying directly. At that time, he would carry a incomplete Girl movie and let his good brother have a look. This is the end of being his apprentice.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the room where Hua Yunying was imprisoned, I was assailed. The girl''s strength was much stronger than I imagined, and she even felt that she could crush herself on her body.


    As his body is getting older and older during this time, he has already felt a little bit worse than before.


    If it wasn''t for busy dealing with things here, he couldn''t easily let Hua Yunying go.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Gu Lele was also a little worried, so he rushed forward and grabbed each other''s collar.


    If anything happens to Hua Yunying, he will never let the old man go.


    Chen Ping didn''t worry at all. He didn''t have any warning.


    If anything happens to Hua Yunying, Chen Ping will know for the first time.


    "I didn''t do anything about that little guy, but huayunying has been hidden by me. If you want to find this girl, you must let me go."


    "I''ll give her back to you when I go out safely."


    Luanchuan sand is to find what bargaining opportunities in general, has been constantly persuading Chen Pingfang to leave.


    "Boss, this man is so hateful. I want to kill him now!"


    Gu Lele can''t help looking at Chen Ping. He can''t wait to solve the problem.


    Luanchuan sand heard Gu Lele''s words, can''t help a cold hum, he can also guess the relationship between the two people is unusual.


    "Although Hua Yunying really made me suffer a little loss, do you really think I can''t clean up that little girl after a long fight? I just don''t have time! "


    Luanchuan sand although gradually aging, but he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Huayunying is just a temporary advantage, and it will not consume itself in the long run.


    Chen Ping silently looked at luanchuansha, he knew that luanchuansha was an extremely disgusting existence, but he did not want to solve luanchuansha by himself.


    "Come on, let''s take it back to his brother to deal with it. If his enemy brother knows about it, guess how this guy will be treated?"


    Chen pingpi said with a smile, this is the best way to torture and disgust each other.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Luanchuan Sha was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping even knew his brother.


    He thought that Chen Ping only knew young people like Hua Yunying at most, but he didn''t expect that he was connected with his brother and mine, and it seems that their relationship is quite good.


    "No, don''t do that. Since you are connected with my brother, it proves that you know that our two brothers have the same authority. It''s better for you to work for me than for him. I can also give you the same status and wealth!"


    Luanchuan sand like to grasp what information, suddenly began to buy Chen Ping.


    His words made Chen Ping feel a trace of disdain.


    "You are ridiculous. My elder brother runs errands for your elder brother. Your elder brother is my elder brother''s Apprentice. Do you know?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but sneer at each other.


    Voice a fall, not only Luanchuan sand, the presence of other people have been stunned.


    Most of them know the stories between Luan Chuansha and his brother, so it is clear that both of them are equal.


    If Chen Ping is working for brother Sha of Luanchuan, they can naturally understand the contradiction between them.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be the master of brother Sha in Luanchuan when he was young. It''s really exaggerating.


    "Don''t brag here. Although my brother is a waste, he is the most powerful alchemist in this continent. How can you be his master?"


    "Even if it''s a lie, you have to say something that people want to believe."


    Luanchuan sand cold hum, this guy even dare to say such treacherous words, can really eat bear heart leopard gall, with his brother''s temper, it is estimated that Chen Ping will be broken to pieces.


    Zhu daxun stood aside and looked at Chen Ping in surprise. He didn''t doubt what Chen Ping said.


    With the weapon refined by Chen Ping, he can feel how powerful it is.


    So far, at least, he has not come into contact with such things in the market.


    As a young master of a rich family, he has never been able to touch such powerful things. It can be seen that the weapons provided by Chen Ping are not ordinary.


    Other people may not have seen this world, but he is different. He has enough confidence to be sure that Chen Ping is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    Luanchuansha doesn''t want to believe Chen Ping''s words, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to explain too much. Anyway, this guy is mostly dead. Explaining with him is just a waste of saliva.


    "Other people, don''t be stunned. Continue to fight. When you can''t do it, I will open the border to let you out."


    Chen Ping said lightly, and then took out a few stools from the ring and put them aside. He sat beside himself.


    Others are envious of this scene, but they also know that this is their chance to fight.


    We all fight with monsters on weekdays. Who can have the chance to contact with these ghosts?


    Now that they have a chance this time, they should grasp it well.


    Those smart people have been fighting together, while those stupid people are still asking for help.


    They don''t want to fight for a second, they just want to leave quickly.


    For those who are not willing to fight, Chen Ping also let them go.

 Chapter 2760

    After all, many people are cheated, and they didn''t expect to experience this.


    And another group of people is different, that is, the group who chose to stand on the opposite side of Chen Ping before.


    These people naturally want to leave without weapons, but Chen Ping will not let them leave so easily.


    Chen Ping has never been a saint, and he is not a man who does not remember revenge.


    At the beginning, these people performed very well. That''s why Chen Ping gave them weapons. I didn''t expect that the wall grass was done so smoothly. Chen Ping was shocked by this performance.


    Among them, Zhu dawun was the most powerful fighter.


    He is now holding a weapon crazy wantonly slashing, hand knife off, these ghosts directly disappeared.


    Although Zhu Da Xun''s fighting method looks very clumsy and old-fashioned, we have to say that these basic movements are well practiced.


    The five round ghost will appear soon, and those weeds have already paid the price they deserve.


    And those who live are extremely happy, they feel that their strength has increased a lot.


    "These weapons will be given to you. Everyone will remember them. We must know people with eyes in the future."


    Chen Ping is not stingy of these things, he said with a smile, and then opened the border, let everyone leave.


    Those who are willing to fight and can fight to the end are still good candidates.


    Moreover, those who were given weapons were all practitioners who confirmed their good character through Chen Ping''s observation.


    In such a world of intrigue, Chen Ping also wants to help them.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ping would give his weapon to him. Some people were so excited that they knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to Chen Ping.


    They all know how good Chen is.


    The other side not only saved their lives, but also talked to themselves about such a powerful weapon. It''s just like sharing the same kindness!


    Many people kowtow to Chen Ping. After thanking him again and again, they turn around and leave.


    Some people want to come up and leave Chen Ping''s contact information. They are also people who want to repay their kindness.


    For this group of people, Chen Ping left only one sentence.


    We will meet when we are destined.


    When people left one after another, Chen Ping also focused on the place of sacrifice.


    At this moment, there is not much blood in the sacrificial place, and the ghost has not played their due role.


    "You destroyed my plan..." Luanchuan Sha looked at Chen Ping in a daze.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping had such a weapon to restrain the ghost.


    Even Chen Ping was able to distribute these weapons wantonly, saving the lives of a group of people.


    He had thought that not all people would die in it.


    Those who come out alive are enough to prove their strength and good luck. They can also teach each other how to carve gods.


    But no one thought that it would end like this.


    "Tell me, what do you want to summon?" At the moment, only Chen Ping and others are left.


    The Yin Qi here has not been so heavy, and everyone will not feel uncomfortable standing in it.


    "I naturally want to call the God of life, I want to return to youth, I don''t want to continue to grow old!"


    Luanchuan sand now is very honest, ask what answer what.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also noticed each other''s face. He was much older than his brother.


    "You..."


    Before Chen Ping had time to ask questions, Luanchuan Sha had cleared the other party''s questions.


    Now he is like a lost dog, he has no hope.


    Luanchuan Sha looked at Chen Ping dimly and sighed.


    "Carving God is not something that you can master by learning a few moves. It needs to consume your own truth and life."


    "I haven''t found a suitable way to renew my life during this period, so I''m getting old very quickly. I can''t wait to be young again."


    This is not a secret for the people around luanchuansha.


    They also did a lot of bad things to help Luanchuan sand become young.


    Those disciples naturally know that learning the secret of this is to sacrifice something.


    But none of them was afraid.


    Since there is a way to be young, what else can they worry about? No matter how much money they consume, it doesn''t matter as long as they can keep their youth forever.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so miserable? Why don''t you learn from your brother in alchemy? "


    "Although there are many things to learn in alchemy, it doesn''t cost real yuan at all, and it''s much more respectable than your profession."


    Lion Zhentian also can''t help but open his mouth and say, his words are undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Luan Chuansha''s mood also became a little excited when he heard the other party compare him with his brother.


    "It was because of him that I took this road!"


    "Everyone looked down on me from childhood to adulthood, and he will always beat me!"


    "Even my parents look down on me! Everyone is partial to his brother! "


    "Even when they died, they left everything to my brother! And I don''t deserve anything


    Luanchuan sand is crazy about Tucao, and can''t make complaints about his parents.


    He has been living in the shadow of his brother since he was a child. That''s why his heart is so distorted.


    At the beginning, old Luan once said that he would teach him to refine pills, but luanchuansha was never willing to learn.


    He even felt that it was a shame for his brother.


    As time passed, the two of them went their separate ways. For decades, everyone''s feelings were so indifferent.


    Slowly, the two also embarked on a completely opposite road.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping felt very sorry.


    It''s said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, and he doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    He only knew that those who had done wrong must be punished.


    No matter what kind of road they choose, whoever goes to harm others will have to accept sanctions.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, grabbed luanchuansha and stuffed it into the space.


    But there are many luanchuansha people outside, in order to prevent accidents, he also decided to take each other away secretly.


    Then the Luanchuan sand into the space of the moment, Chen Ping will also give him a faint.


    His secret doesn''t want to be known to these useless people.


    Soon, Chen Ping and others walked out of Jie, and Chen Pingshun destroyed the land of the ghost.


    The reason for nourishing the ghost here is that there is such a boundary.


    If it is not destroyed, it will nourish a lot of ghosts after a period of time.


    If the land of the ghost no longer exists, then this place cannot continue to offer sacrifices.

 Chapter 2761

    "Boss, this guy is really stupid. Does he really think that the God of life will absorb human essence and blood to revive?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help sighing. In his eyes, luanchuansha is an extremely stupid existence.


    What is summoned in this cruel and evil way will only be extremely terrifying.


    At that time, maybe Luan Chuansha himself could not hold it, and he was directly taken away by the other party.


    At this moment, Wei Yuanbo and his family were watching carefully at the door. Originally, they wanted to break the border by force, but when they were attacked, they did not dare to move easily.


    Seeing a group of people coming out one after another, Wei Yuanbo also felt a little curious.


    He casually pulled a few people to ask, but these people are all at a loss, it seems that they don''t know where luanchuansha is.


    In desperation, Wei Yuanbo had to wait all the time.


    Until he saw Chen Ping and others come out, he still didn''t see Luanchuan sand.


    "Did you see my master?" Wei Yuanbo came up impolitely and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, the lion shook his head blankly.


    "There was so much confusion in there that we didn''t see anything."


    With these words, he subconsciously pointed to the inside.


    "Why don''t you go in and search? I think it''s lying in there! "


    Shi Zhentian''s words made people around him look worried. They knew that if they didn''t see Luanchuan sand for a long time, they could only go in and search.


    Wei Yuanbo took a look inside the border, and his face was not good-looking.


    He knows exactly what''s in it, so it''s absolutely impossible for him to search.


    "You hurry in and have a look. You must bring people out safely!"


    Although Wei Yuanbo did not dare to go in, he was worried about the safety of his master.


    "We must send more people to search, otherwise we can''t find it. It''s too big."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but add a sentence.


    So Wei Yuanbo was not willing to believe what they said, but he indicated that this time he could only mobilize all the people to find the trace of the master.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and they are swaggering away.


    Because Chen Ping once released a ray of divine consciousness and supervised the location of huayunying, now they also know where huayunying is.


    At this moment, Hua Yunying and Pingping are staying together, sharing their heartfelt feelings.


    During Hua Yunying''s absence, Pingping suffered a lot as a maid.


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to save us soon."


    Hua Yunying has absolute confidence.


    She believes that the boss will soon find that he is missing, and will find a way to save people.


    "Well, miss, I believe you."


    Pingping''s face with a bright smile, as long as you can see Miss, then everything is not important.


    Just as they were laughing and fighting, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    Pingping and huayunying look up in horror and see Gu Lele and others standing at the door.


    Gu Lele''s face with a bright smile, directly rushed forward.


    "It''s so good to see that you''re OK. We thought that luanchuansha did something to you?"


    Hearing the words of concern, Hua Yunying couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t let that old man succeed with my strength."


    "This guy wants to hurt me. He''s dreaming."


    In fact, at this time, Chen Ping also knew why Hua Yunying was targeted.


    Hua Yunying''s master is Luanchuan Sha''s elder brother. There are some entanglements between them, so they are targeted by Luanchuan Sha.


    "Where is the old man now? You can''t let him go! "


    Hua Yunying''s heart hates Luanchuan sand extremely. If it wasn''t for Luanchuan sand''s request, her maid would not be hurt like this.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve already caught him. Next, we''ll take him back to your master."


    With these words, everyone happily returned to the imperial city.


    Although there is no carriage, the speed of several people here is not slow.


    Before long, a group of people returned to the mansion.


    Old Luan is looking forward to it now.


    From last night, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He always felt that something was going to happen to his precious apprentice.


    After a period of panic, I suddenly realized that someone had entered the house.


    Luan immediately rushed out and saw Hua Yunying and others chatting with everyone.


    After seeing Hua Yunying, his nervous mood was instantly relieved.


    "Don''t stay at the door. Hurry in. I''ve brought you a big surprise. Let''s see what you will do with it."


    Chen Ping directly took people to the house, and then released luanchuansha.


    At the moment, Luanchuan sand is still in a state of syncope, and Hua Yunying also takes the opportunity to say all the things she has experienced.


    After hearing what happened to huayunying, everyone felt very sorry. They didn''t expect that huayunying would be abandoned by the family.


    "It''s too much for your parents to be able to do such a thing. They are selling their girls for glory."


    Gu Lele was also very excited. He didn''t expect that Hua Yunying had experienced so much last night, and each of them had a good sleep last night.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lele felt some remorse. He felt the ring of Hua Yunying in his arms.


    "Things are returned to their original owners. You should keep them well. If you want to encounter this kind of situation in the future, don''t be polite to them. You can kill all sides directly!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. These young people are just funny.


    But Chen Ping also agrees with Gu Lele.


    The other side set out to plot Hua Yunying''s life, so why give them face.


    Just kill it!


    Before long, Luanchuan Sha also woke up, he opened his eyes to see a few extremely terrible faces.


    Shi Zhentian and others all look uncomfortable and stare at him seriously, as if they are waiting for him to wake up.


    Seeing this scene, Luanchuan Sha wished he could faint again, but it was too late.


    Gu Lele rushed forward, grabbed him and threw him aside.


    "Next, let''s have a good trial of you."


    Gu Lele said with a smile, this time he must take revenge for Hua Yunying, and he must not make this bitch feel better.


    Luan stood behind the crowd in silence and didn''t speak. He also knew what the situation was.

 Chapter 2762

    If Luan Chuansha is not for revenge, he can''t want to catch huayunying to threaten himself.


    Over the years, although luanchuansha has disappeared, the residual forces under his hands are still active.


    But this group of people did not seem to find huayunying trouble meaning, so huayunying can also live so long.


    Now the first thing that Luanchuan sand returns to China is to find trouble for his apprentice, which is really a little too much.


    "I didn''t expect that for so many years, you are still in a stubborn state, but I''m really disappointed."


    Luan old Wan''er sighed. He didn''t want to say anything to Luanchuan sand. Today, even if his brother died here, he didn''t want to care.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability to kill me directly, I will tell you that there is no more powerful God engraved than me in the world. If you kill me, the royal family will surely hold you responsible!"


    Luanchuansha has a strong confidence in his identity, he knows that the Royal people will never let him die for no reason.


    "You really look down on me." Old Luan couldn''t help but smile.


    He doesn''t live on the strength of the royal family at all.


    Originally, as a top alchemist, he could stand on his own, but now relying on the royal family is just for convenience.


    In addition, after knowing Chen Ping these days, he has decided to fight with Chen Ping from now on. As for the royal family, it can be completely forgotten!


    Through the previous communication with Chen Ping, he is very clear that Chen Ping will go to the legendary continent, which he would like to go to in his dreams.


    Once you can come to this continent, then you are not in vain.


    Relying on their own strength, even if they stay here for a lifetime, there is no way to enter the mainland. If they follow Chen Ping, there is still a great hope.


    Hearing his brother''s arrogant tone, coupled with his invincible expression, Luanchuan Sha couldn''t help frowning. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    From the beginning to the end, he had never seen such a confident and arrogant expression on his brother''s face.


    But today, he saw a trace of expectation and hope in each other''s eyes.


    Where on earth did he get the courage?


    Luanchuan sand kept silent, did not speak, he was calm in the analysis of all this.


    The reason why he has been able to develop to the present position is that he only relies on his ability to observe his own words and colors. It is precisely because he has a good ability to steer by the wind, so he can also attract the Royal people, win their trust and step by step move towards the peak.


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. You just need to remember that you are not omnipotent. Even if you die here today, no one will care about you."


    Luan Lao said this and directly turned to sit on one side, he did not intend to participate in this matter, he and Luan Chuansha have contradictions, but this time is suffering huayunying, this revenge let huayunying to revenge.


    "Hua Yunying is my apprentice. If she wants to kill you today, I won''t have any complaints."


    Hearing this, luanchuansha''s eyes flashed a trace of despair.


    He wants to do something secretly, but now a group of people are staring at him. Even if he wants to carve God, he doesn''t have this chance.


    If you work hard, you can take away one or two people by exchanging life for life at most. With so many people here, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave peacefully.


    Think of here, Luanchuan sand almost despair.


    "What do you say to let me go?"


    Luanchuan has a solemn look at Chen Ping. He knows that Chen Ping is the most effective one among all the people. Once the other party gives a promise not to kill himself, he will surely be able to live.


    Seeing the other person staring at him, Chen Ping couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m just in charge of catching you. They have to take revenge or something."


    With that. Chen Ping also wanders around on his own. He doesn''t want to waste time on this man.


    Just when a group of people were arguing, a young man also appeared on the street of the imperial city.


    He seems to have a lot on his mind. He seems to have encountered something difficult to solve.


    "What can I do?" he said as he walked, and unconsciously came to the door of Chen Ping''s residence.


    When he came here, he felt a little surprised. He didn''t know why he would come here for no reason.


    "It''s really strange, how can I come to this place for no reason?"


    The mansion looks strange. There is no inscription on it. I don''t know which family lives in it.


    What''s more, the size of the mansion is not small, and it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    Think of here, young Lang also feel a little puzzled, can''t help but come forward and knock on the door.


    Soon someone opened the door.


    The man who opened the door was Chen Ping, who had nothing to do.


    Originally, he was wandering around in the mansion. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door, so he subconsciously opened the door.


    When two people on the eye of that moment, young Lang can''t help but cry.


    Seeing this guy''s boastful appearance, Chen Ping directly points his dumb acupoint.


    He doesn''t like the way men chatter.


    "Don''t scream anymore, understand? If you call again, I will continue to seal your crypt


    Chen Ping looked at each other seriously and couldn''t help explaining.


    Hearing this, the young man nodded crazily. There was no dissatisfaction in his eyes. On the contrary, he was full of expectation and excitement.


    Seeing that the other party is so obedient, Chen Ping unties his dumb acupoint without saying a word.


    Sure enough, the young man was quite obedient. He didn''t scream any more. Instead, he stood at the door at a loss and stared at Chen Ping nervously.


    "You... Didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Young man looks at Chen Ping very excited and wants to step forward and hug Chen Ping. But he also knows that he and Chen Ping don''t know each other at all, so he can only stand aside at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a while. Your strength has improved a lot. "


    Chen Ping naturally recognized who the young man was, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    When he was in the forest, did he help the young man a lot? He even gave him a bunch of monster meat. Maybe it was because of eating the monster meat that the young man''s strength increased greatly.

 Chapter 2763

    It''s normal for the other party to thank himself. Chen Ping didn''t bow. He just looked at the other party with a silent smile. He wasn''t a man who tried to pretend to be a big man. He just thought the young man was very interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that we would really meet again. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know if I can have a good chat with you..."


    Young man feels like he sees hope. He stares at Chen Ping excitedly. With a little expectation in his eyes, he wants to have a good chat with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping naturally did not refuse him. It can be seen that the young man definitely encountered some problems. Otherwise, he could not walk around the imperial city so worried that the other person could come to his own door, which also proved that he was predestined enough.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Chen Ping directly takes the other party to the courtyard. At the moment, a large group of people are trying Luan Chuansha. Chen Ping turns and walks directly without squinting.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, young Lang immediately followed him. When he passed the yard, he naturally saw Luanchuan sand kneeling on the ground in a mess.


    He never dreamed that Luanchuan sand would appear in this place.


    As a minister of the court, he naturally recognized luanchuansha''s identity. This superior existence would be so embarrassed in Chen Ping''s house. This is really exaggeration.


    The young man wiped his eyes silently. He thought he was wrong.


    Luanchuan sand saw young Lang, instantly revealed the hope of life, he thought someone came to save himself, crawling toward each other.


    "Lingxiaoyun, lingxiaoyun, please help me. For the sake of all of us being officials in the same court, you can take me away, and don''t let me suffer here any more!"


    Luanchuan sand at the moment is in a mess. I wish I could kneel down and give lingxiaoyun a head.


    The young man, who was called lingxiaoyun, also became very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly mention himself.


    "Well, I''m really not familiar with him. We''re just officials of the same Dynasty. We can''t even say a word at ordinary times..."


    Ling Xiaoyun is also worried about being misunderstood, so he explains to everyone in a hurry, for fear that they think he and Luan Chuansha are in the same group. At that time, he will accompany his wife and turn into soldiers again.


    This time, he is aiming to please Chen Ping. If he offends Chen Ping carelessly, he will lose a lot.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian and others could not help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that this picture would be so funny.


    "You don''t have to struggle there. People say that you are not familiar with it. Today, no one will come to save you even if you break your throat. You have to pay for your mistakes yourself."


    Hua Yunying sneers. After being tied away, Hua Yunying is no longer a silly little girl.


    At the moment, Hua Yunying has already completed the transformation, and her mind has become very mature.


    Although she was still a kind and innocent girl, Hua Yunying didn''t have the kindness and gentleness when she treated her enemies.


    After seeing Luanchuan sand, Ling Xiaoyun still has some doubts.


    He did not want to understand why the disappearance of so many years of Luanchuan sand will suddenly appear, but also so old.


    If not for his good memory, plus repeatedly confirmed each other''s identity, really can not recognize luanchuansha.


    Soon lingxiaoyun followed Chen Ping into the courtyard and sat down. Chen Ping poured a pot of forest tea silently and motioned for the other party to taste it.


    "Are you curious about luanchuansha?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his eyes full of expectation.


    He thinks Ling Xiaoyun is very interesting.


    Lingxiaoyun held up the cup of tea with some formality, and drank it awkwardly.


    "If you''re not curious, it''s really fake. Luanchuansha, who disappeared for such a long time, will appear in your house, and it''s so embarrassed. Of course, I''m a little curious."


    Speaking of this, lingxiaoyun quietly took another sip.


    Seeing each other''s actions, Chen Ping also knows that Ling Xiaoyun is a kind person.


    At this moment, lingxiaoyun didn''t think so much. His whole head was about to explode.


    Lingxiaoyun never dreamed that the pot of tea he drank would contain such vitality.


    He just held this cup of spirit tea, some reluctant to let go, one mouthful after another, one after another.


    But after all, the teacup is only so small. After two sips, it has reached the bottom.


    Seeing the empty teacup, lingxiaoyun felt very uncomfortable.


    "Keep pouring tea if you want to." Chen Ping was not polite either. He poured a cup of tea on his own.


    For them, this tea is just for entertainment and thirst quenching.


    Lingxiaoyun pours another cup of tea for himself, and then looks at Chen Ping expectantly.


    "My name is lingxiaoyun. Now I''m a more important commander. People in the imperial court call me little commander."


    After a sip of tea, Ling Xiaoyun quickly reveals his identity. He knows that Chen Ping may not be interested in this identity, but out of politeness, he definitely wants to say it.


    Chen Ping nodded silently. Since he saw lingxiaoyun at the beginning, he had already guessed the identity of lingxiaoyun. Not surprisingly, the other party was really a small commander.


    "But recently, I have also suffered from treacherous people. I have been struggling in the imperial court, so I always want to give up this road of the imperial court and take another road!"


    Although lingxiaoyun downplays these things, Chen Ping can also feel the other party''s helplessness. It''s obvious that lingxiaoyun absolutely encountered something extremely difficult to deal with.


    And look like this, lingxiaoyun should be deliberately targeted by someone.


    "You don''t have to worry. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There will always be a solution."


    Chen Ping comforted casually. He guessed who the whole thing had to do with.


    It must be the young master of the Lin family who stirred up trouble in the imperial city. I have some skills. I have not been here long, but I can shake the foundation of many people.


    "It''s all the guy surnamed Lin. if he hadn''t tried to frame us up, our commander would not have been so miserable!"


    "And it''s not just aimed at me. All the loyal ministers in the imperial court have been targeted. If it goes on like this, it will end sooner or later!"


    Seeing Ling Xiaoyun''s anxious appearance, Chen Ping is also very clear that this person is absolutely not mistaken by himself.


    "So now you want to get rid of the Lin guy, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2764

    Chen Ping is right.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiaoyun nodded.


    He had such an idea. After all, the root of all the problems is the disgusting guy of the Lin family. Once he can get it done, it will be half easy.


    "If I could, I would have killed him long ago, but I think something is wrong with him recently. As a civil servant, his cultivation level suddenly soared, and I heard that the people who served him in his house have disappeared strangely!"


    Since the idea of killing Lin Feiyang has long sprouted, lingxiaoyun has been paying attention to Lin Feiyang.


    I didn''t expect to find a lot of things wrong through my own observation.


    Lin Feiyang''s recent behavior is very strange, and everywhere he goes, he wears a black robe and covers himself tightly. It seems that he wants to cover his ugly face.


    "The black robes he wore recently look really scary. I don''t know why. I always feel that there is a pair of white bones under the black robe."


    "Although this guy is really ugly, he is very confident at ordinary times. He has never seen him wear a black robe and deliberately block his face!"


    Lingxiaoyun is very puzzled to analyze, although lingxiaoyun is a very smart little commander, but how to say is also a young man, so there is no way to conduct in-depth analysis for many things.


    Chen Ping is interested in what he said.


    "In a black robe, isn''t he blind?"


    Chen Ping is also a young man who lives in the modern world most of the time. He also watches many kinds of TV dramas.


    For the sake of saying it, he naturally thought of the strange thing of vampire.


    "If you want to cooperate, I won''t refuse. First contact Zhuo Tianwei in your court. He is also my person. Then you can discuss it and come directly to me if you have anything."


    Chen Ping''s impression of lingxiaoyun is quite good. He directly recommended the people under his hand.


    Then Chen Ping gave him a token.


    In order to prevent Zhuo Tianwei from believing lingxiaoyun, Chen Ping specially takes a special token.


    Everyone has seen this token. Chen Ping made it when he had nothing to do. Other alchemists have no way to make this kind of high-end token.


    When vitality is injected into the token, Chen Ping''s shadow will appear. As long as Chen Ping''s people are able to judge whether the token is true or false.


    After Chen Ping taught Ling Xiaoyun how to use it, he quickly asked him to find someone. He also had a strong interest in Chen Ping, the young master of the Lin family.


    I didn''t expect that the people of the Lin family are still haunted. They have been pestering themselves since the sun moon city.


    Now everything needs an end.


    He is also very clear that the Lin family has not spared no effort in this matter.


    Ling Xiaoyun took the token and left directly through the back door. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the noble.


    Originally, what lingxiaoyun wanted was just to come out to relax. Unexpectedly, he was able to meet his life-saving benefactor and was even pointed out a clear way.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. Once we can get in touch with that brother, then we can find a way to deal with Lin Feiyang!"


    Lingxiaoyun thought excitedly as he walked, hoping to bring down Lin Feiyang immediately.


    Although he was not very satisfied with the emperor, what he did was not for the emperor, nor for their royal family, but for the whole Imperial City, even for the residents of the whole ancient burning land.


    If anything goes wrong in the emperor''s decision, the whole ancient burning land will suffer.


    Lin Feiyang from the beginning of a small unknown civil servant, to now hold heavy power, which can be seen from the plot.


    After seeing off lingxiaoyun, everyone came here curiously. They all wanted to know what happened.


    "Boss, isn''t that young man we helped in Guzhuo forest just now? Why did he suddenly come to the door? Looking at him, it seems that he has got some answers from you? "


    Lion Zhentian could not help but said curiously, his impression of lingxiaoyun was very good.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide it, so he told everyone about it.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone''s face flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyang''s ambition was so big.


    Old Luan didn''t know about the imperial court.


    He is a man who devotes himself to cultivation and is only responsible for refining pills every day. He is not willing to pay attention to the affairs of the court.


    But he had some impression of Lin Feiyang.


    "I know Lin Feiyang. He had asked me for pills before, but the things he gave were not very good, and the pills he made were not effective."


    Luan''s only impression is that.


    At this moment, Luanchuan sand is on the verge of dying. He has been tortured for a long time. He looks a little scary.


    He couldn''t hear what everyone was saying. He only knew that he was really miserable now.


    "Since we want to aim at Lin Feiyang, we must carry it out to the end. They are always so annoying to the Lin family. Let''s not be polite to them."


    As a long-term follower of Chen Ping, Shi Zhentian certainly knows how hateful the Lin family is.


    These people are like dog skin plasters. Once they are stuck on, they feel like they can''t be thrown off.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to carry forward our prestige and leave us a lot of color in this continent!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. They are all ambitious now. They wish they could become famous immediately.


    Chen Ping also knows that this is the last thing he does.


    Not all people will follow themselves to another continent. They will stay here.


    In this case, he must help his own people to open up a world of their own. Even if she returns to Guzhuo, she will have her own power and foothold.


    "Lingxiaoyun has gone to contact Zhuo Tianwei. We just need to watch the change."


    Chen Ping drinks tea on his own. He doesn''t worry about Ling Xiaoyun''s ability. Although this young man is young, he has a lot of momentum. At a glance, he knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Also at this time, lingxiaoyun flurried to find Zhuo Tianwei.


    Zhuo Tianwei was too upright, so he was also hurt by the Lin family''s traitors. Now he is not too serious, he can only be regarded as a humble official in the imperial court.

 Chapter 2765

    When lingxiaoyun comes to the door, Zhuo Tianwei is still very confused. He doesn''t know why the little commander suddenly comes to the door.


    Although he knows that Ling Xiaoyun is not a popular figure in front of the emperor recently, such a straightforward existence is still a bit of weight after all.


    Seeing lingxiaoyun come to the door in person, Zhuo Tianwei always feels uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little commander''s visit this time. Does the emperor have any new measures this time?"


    Zhuo Tianwei asked seriously. He knew that the emperor''s temperament had changed a lot with one idea a day.


    Seeing the other party''s serious appearance, Ling Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing and took out a token from his arms.


    After seeing the token, Zhuo Tianwei showed a look of surprise.


    "Ah! Unexpectedly... "


    He took the token, injected vitality into it, and then a figure of Chen Ping emerged.


    After confirming the authenticity of this token, Zhuo Tianwei''s face showed an excited look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping arranged a meeting with him so soon.


    "Hello, my name is Zhuo Tianwei. I''m glad to work with you to complete the next big plan."


    Zhuo Tianwei couldn''t help smiling and introduced himself. He knew very well that they would be the closest comrades in arms in the next few days.


    After hearing Zhuo Tianwei''s words, lingxiaoyun couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you for a long time. I know you''re a very powerful person. It''s just that you''re in bad luck. People like us can''t be reused."


    "Now the treacherous officials are in charge, what we have to do is to overthrow all this, at least to give the innocent people a peaceful living environment."


    Ling Xiaoyun is also a very thoughtful young man. Although he is very young, he still has his own decision about this kind of thing.


    Zhuo Tianwei didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It''s not surprising that he is the man that his boss likes. His strength is certainly good, and his ideological awareness is absolutely superb.


    His team is the lack of such existence, so Zhuo Tianwei decided to develop this young man well anyway.


    "Now we all have a common enemy, that is Lin Feiyang."


    "Lin Feiyang has been extremely inflated now. He belongs to the type of power leaning government and opposition, so in my opinion, we should deal with him well."


    Zhuo Tianwei nodded after hearing Ling Xiaoyun''s words. In fact, she also had this meaning. In the words he said to Chen Ping at the beginning, more or less he also raised this point.


    "It seems that we are in the same boat. They both have the same views."


    Two people soon very happy to talk about, everyone''s heart for this matter, more or less some of their own views.


    And at this moment, Chen Ping, they are happily cleaning up luanchuansha.


    This guy has already paid his due price for a long time. Chen Ping and they are not extremely murderous people, so they didn''t do anything. They just left him in a room and recuperated quietly.


    Luanchuansha is not in a good mood now. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping and others to save his life.


    Although he was afraid, he didn''t feel any gratitude.


    In luanchuansha''s eyes, it seems that Chen Ping is just worried that killing themselves will have bad consequences, so they will let themselves be quiet and recuperate at the critical moment.


    After all, he is also a national treasure. If something really happens, Chen Ping and others can''t bear the responsibility.


    Luanchuan Sha, who was struggling and dying, was lying on the floor tired. He felt cold all over. After a while, he tried his best to portray himself.


    Luanchuan sand will be a skill, can not only give people strength so simple.


    With his ability, it''s not a big problem to portray a pattern to repair the injury. It''s just that his vitality is not enough, so he can''t portray it smoothly.


    Through an hour of serious depiction, luanchuansha''s body also surged with a faint light.


    His heart is very clear, and then he just needs to wait for the wound to recover.


    It takes time, but in this case it''s the best way.


    "It''s a pity that my weapon is not here. Otherwise, the effect will be better."


    Luanchuan sand some regret with a sigh, he silently sigh, let himself lie on the floor.


    Seeing Luan Chuansha''s appearance, old Luan couldn''t help shaking his head. He still had some feelings for his younger brother.


    Although this younger brother has no knowledge and skills, he is still a leftist waste.


    But no matter what, they had brotherhood. Otherwise, he had already killed this evil brother a long time ago.


    "I can''t take care of your affairs next. I hope you can be OK."


    With these words, he directly turned around and left. From the moment luanchuansha offended Chen Ping, he never wanted to help him again.


    In the past, no matter what Luan Chuansha did, he could turn a blind eye to his conscience, but now it''s different. He offended Chen Ping, his boss.


    People who have offended Chen Ping have never had any good results. This is common sense.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Luan Chuansha. You have no eyesight. You don''t know you shouldn''t offend such people.


    "Master, do you feel very uncomfortable now? After all, your brother..."


    Hua Yunying also appeared in time beside Luan Lao, looking at his master with great concern.


    Luan old heard this, couldn''t help but smile, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "Everyone has his own destiny, just like I can join the boss''s team in time. If he chooses this road, he must bear the consequences."


    With these words, he didn''t say any more. He took his apprentice to discuss the refining of pills. After these days of contact, he also found his own shortcomings.


    After all, no matter what, he is also an old man. He is certainly inferior to the young man in all aspects.


    So he knew in his heart that if he didn''t grasp the time to learn more, he might lose to his so-called younger martial brother.

 Chapter 2766

    "By the way, how is Gu Lele studying recently? Can he really learn how to refine weapons, or array and so on? "


    Luan Laoxin is actually quite concerned about his younger martial brother.


    No matter what, they also have a bet. If he can''t compete with Gu Lele, it''s really a bit shameful.


    What''s more, we all have the same master, but he can''t learn half of others'' knowledge. What a shame!


    "I heard Gu Lele say that he seems to have learned a lot, and..."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yunying looks at her master with some embarrassment. She doesn''t know whether these words should go on.


    Luan old some curiosity, don''t know each other actually want to say what.


    "You have something to say, but it''s OK to say it. There''s no need to prevaricate. I''m not a careful person."


    Luan is very generous about these things. Although he wants to win, he will also win in a serious way.


    Hearing what the master said, Hua Yunying put down the stone in her heart.


    "I heard from Shizu that Gu Lele''s learning progress is very fast. It seems that he has learned a lot easily."


    "It doesn''t matter what array it is to learn with refining weapons."


    Hua Yunying''s careless words almost made Luan angry.


    He never dreamed that the strength of this little guy was so strong, and he could get such a high evaluation casually.


    "Is everything true?"


    His mouth trembled.


    Hua Yunying heard this and nodded silently.


    Mr. Luan just wants to die on the wall.


    He has lived so much of his life that he can''t even compare with a suckling kid. It''s a shame!


    Hua Yunying didn''t notice anything strange about her master either. She took a look at him and then turned around and left.


    Next, I asked Gu Lele to make pills together. I can''t waste time.


    Looking at his baby apprentice skipping away, Luan finally just shook his head with a smile.


    Anyway, they are all our own people. It''s a good thing if they become serious.


    At this moment, Chen Pingzheng and Shi Zhentian return to the land of the ghost.


    Chen Ping always thinks that there are some strange things here, but he can''t say it again for a while. He can only bring the lion to Zhentian and turn it over again, hoping to see something strange.


    When Chen Ping entered the land of the soul, they searched for it and found that there was a monster forest beside them.


    This monster forest looks a little ordinary, and it doesn''t seem to have any special place.


    "This place is not as good as the ancient burning forest!"


    Lion earthquake God can''t help but live on the side of disdain with emotion.


    The forest looks small, as if there is nothing special about it.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly saw a leopard in front of him. The leopard''s eyes were killing and he was watching from left to right.


    Just when Chen Ping was curious to take the leopard, a harsh voice came from the side.


    "Stinky boy, who are you?"


    "This leopard is my favorite prey. Don''t mix in here."


    The owner of the voice soon appeared in front of Chen Ping. There was a line of eight people here. It looked very majestic.


    They look at Chen Ping coldly, as if they are not satisfied with Chen Ping''s robbing their prey.


    "Everything has to be told first come, then come, this leopard, but we see it first. When will it be your turn?" Chen Ping gave a sneer.


    The man standing in front of him is just over 1.5 meters tall and ugly. Chen Ping is disgusted by his big yellow teeth.


    At the moment, he had a little grass in his mouth, which seemed to have a kind of romantic feeling.


    Maybe he thought he was handsome, but in Chen Ping''s opinion, he was really disgusting.


    Several other people also stare at Chen Ping fiercely, as if they think Chen Ping should get out of here.


    "We finally found such a place with a big chance. This guy even wants to rob us. It''s really funny!"


    "That''s right. You two little farts want to compete with us. I''m really laughing."


    Everyone is scornfully mocking Chen Ping. In their eyes, Chen Ping is a guy who can''t measure his own strength.


    In fact, these eight people just came here by mistake.


    They want to track Luan Chuansha at the beginning, and they just want to have a chance to go whoring with each other.


    But I didn''t expect that when they came here, they were stunned by all kinds of array, lost their way directly, and finally entered the forest inexplicably.


    Fortunately, God is not bad for them. In the forest, they have hunted many monsters.


    In the process of hunting, naturally, I also heard the news here, and came to find a shadow leopard.


    This leopard is very valuable. With the strength of eight of them, it''s almost easy to kill this shadow leopard.


    Once the leopard is killed, they can go back and sell it for a lot of money.


    At that time, everyone will be able to make a lot of money. It''s just a good thing. It''s worth it.


    Although this wave of white whoring to Luanchuan sand no chance, but they how to say also got a lot of benefits.


    So Chen Ping''s favorite leopard, they have to grab it.


    On weekdays, they go out to carry out tasks, and they always attack those who act alone or in groups of several people.


    At that time, they can not only take away their tasks directly, but also enjoy the fruits of their labor.


    "Don''t tell me about all this mess. This shadow leopard is first come first served. If you have this ability, you will kill this leopard in front of me."


    Shi Zhentian also feels very dissatisfied. These people are really arrogant.


    Although they don''t really want to solve this leopard, they can''t let these eight guys take the lead.


    Chen Ping also has this idea.


    Originally, she just wanted to tease the leopard. Seeing what the other side looked like, he was also very interested.


    Since this person wants to rob himself, Chen Ping is not polite. He likes robbing people, especially this kind of ugly guy.


    At this time, the eight men went forward and surrounded Chen Ping. They didn''t pay attention to the lion shaking sky.


    Although we are all practitioners, they can see that Chen Ping brings a much greater sense of oppression.

 Chapter 2767

    "Little fellow, do you think you two can still compete with us?"


    The obscene little man with people directly want to clean up Chen Ping, while others are scattered, some are responsible for dealing with lion Zhentian, some are responsible for dealing with monsters.


    If Chen Pingdou can''t beat them, he will end up being beaten up and even working for them.


    "Don''t you want this monster? What can I do for you? "


    Chen Ping''s painting style suddenly changed. It seems that he has compromised with this group of people.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little confused. They really couldn''t understand why Chen Ping suddenly chose to compromise.


    Is it hard for Chen Ping to really think that they are too powerful to continue to target himself?


    Although the short man couldn''t figure out what was going on, there was still a bright smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, if you had known so well, I wouldn''t have surrounded you, would I?"


    He understood that Chen Ping was afraid of himself, so he said that his face was filled with a bright smile.


    Chen Ping laughed silently beside him and winked at Shizhen angel. They directly stepped aside.


    Lion Zhentian also looked at him silently, and didn''t want to say anything more.


    In fact, Shi Zhentian knew exactly what Chen Ping was thinking, so he didn''t say a word more. Instead, he looked at everything with his eyes.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was willing to be obedient, they didn''t take too many actions. Instead, they went up to deal with the leopard.


    Although the strength of the leopard is good, but where is the opponent of such a group of people? Because of his poor strength, he fell into the hands of a group of people and looked embarrassed.


    "Haha, it''s really great. This monster belongs to Laozi completely. Next, we can definitely sell a lot of money."


    The dwarf said with a smile on his face. He even thought of how he was making a lot of money. He couldn''t help feeling good.


    "Young man, your performance today is quite good. I will not pursue your trouble. Next, if you are willing to work for us as my thugs, I can also consider giving you some money."


    Dwarfs directly decided on Chen Ping, his heart is very clear, Chen Ping is a little brother for their own fate.


    Seeing that the other party killed the leopard in high spirits, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    "Oh, you''ve really worked hard. I''ll accept this leopard."


    With these words, Chen Ping put his hand directly into the leopard''s own space, and did not leave any idea to the other party.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, the rest of them are also silly. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping took their leopard without saying a word. It seems that they are very proud of this.


    "What do you mean? Give the leopard back to me. "


    Seeing the action of the old version, the dwarf was very angry. He wanted to kill Chen Ping directly.


    Now someone has found the crux of the problem.


    "Something''s wrong, boss. Do you see that this man has something that can collect monsters! Does he have a storage bag? "


    There is a smart man who finds the key problem tactfully. He can''t help but speak out curiously and looks at Chen Ping with excitement.


    After hearing these words, everyone looked at them keenly. Because Chen Pinggang was too angry, they really didn''t notice this problem. This guy in front of him actually has a storage device, which is a high-end thing!


    "Hey, boy, has no one ever told you that you can''t reveal this? Now that you have chosen to expose your bottom line to us, don''t blame us for being cruel. "


    The dwarf wants to be able to peel off Chen Ping immediately. He didn''t expect that he met a local rich man.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were so smart that you suddenly found the key to the problem."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that these people were not too stupid. They could find the most important thing.


    In fact, Chen Ping did this on purpose.


    He just wanted to let these people know that he was a local rich man and could come to visit prostitutes in vain.


    How can Chen Ping maximize his interests without forcing them to expose their cards?


    "Smelly boy, you dare to be so arrogant."


    The dwarf was very angry and killed Chen Ping directly. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Ping in the face. He wanted to humiliate Chen Ping in the most primitive way.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Chen Ping smiles calmly.


    The next moment, a sky thunder suddenly fell, directly chopped the dwarf black.


    Now he''s wearing electricity all the time. It looks ridiculous.


    Other people feel extremely angry when they see this scene. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping sneaks on their boss.


    Although Chen Ping''s method of summoning Tianlei is a little powerful, they don''t think it''s a big deal.


    It''s just that he used some means of sneak attack to achieve his own goal, which is not open and aboveboard at all.


    It didn''t take long for the dwarf to react. He looked at Chen Ping angrily, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you have some ability to attack me secretly. It seems that you have too much face!"


    In Chen Ping''s note, Tianlei is not so fierce, but just gives the other side a punishment effect.


    But in the eyes of these people, Chen Ping''s ability has stopped here.


    The dwarf called to the people under him to rush up and plan to clean up Chen Ping.


    But he did not expect that a sudden gust of wind, they have no trace of Chen Ping.


    Just before the eight of them could react, their weapons suddenly came out and became fragments.


    Chen Ping is walking back and forth among the eight people. It seems that he is very casual.


    But with such an easy move, the weapons of these people have been fragmented by Chen Ping.


    The eight people in the group took a breath of cool air in an instant. They only felt cool on their back.


    But at the moment, they immediately reacted from the extreme shock.


    What''s more surprising is that there is no fear on these people''s faces. On the contrary, they have some expectations.


    There was a look of greed in their small eyes, and they seemed to envy the things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was a local rich man. He had so many treasures."

 Chapter 2768

    "That''s right. It''s not only a store, but also such a powerful treasure. It''s really..."


    The eight people in the party kept discussing. They didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Although Chen Ping does have some strength, it is nothing for everyone.


    No matter how powerful Chen Ping is, there is only one person, and there are eight of them.


    "Do you think you can resist the eight of us with the two of you?"


    The dwarfs seem to have won. Their eyes to Chen Ping become more and more eager. Even their eyes have turned red.


    In their eyes, it is because of these powerful weapons that Chen Ping becomes so brave. As long as he takes away the weapons, Chen Ping becomes an ordinary practitioner.


    After all, Chen Ping''s cultivation atmosphere is not very strong. He just feels like a powerful rich second generation.


    Maybe Chen Ping is just a guy who spends a lot of money to buy treasures for his origin.


    Although all their weapons were broken by Chen Ping, Chen Ping did not mean that all of them were eliminated when he got one of their weapons.


    We have quite a lot of spare weapons.


    After taking out the weapon, everyone showed an extremely excited look and rushed directly to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this group of people sacrifice their lives and forget to die, Chen Ping also thinks it''s incredible.


    "You are really boring."


    Chen Ping is surprised that these people are not afraid of death.


    In fact, Chen Ping doesn''t want to kill them. He just wants to get some benefits from them. After all, although these people want to rob themselves, they don''t want to kill themselves.


    So Chen Ping didn''t want to care about anything with them, just ridiculed and played with them.


    I didn''t expect that this group of guys even made more efforts and wanted to attack themselves. This is not what normal people can bear.


    It''s a great treasure to have things to store and all kinds of magic weapons.


    It makes sense that these people want to be greedy.


    Chen Ping showed these things just to deceive them.


    If these people are greedy, but they don''t do anything, Chen Ping naturally won''t mind.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people showed such exaggerated posture, and even wanted to kill themselves and forcibly seize them. This is really arrogant.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why we can capture many monsters so arrogantly is because the people behind us are powerful."


    "It''s not just this place, all the monster forests have been occupied by us."


    "Do you know where jianyunzong is? Hehe, my brother is the true disciple of jianyunzong. "


    The dwarf said with a smile, as if he had seen Chen Ping kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "If you don''t want to die, you should seize the time to leave this leopard and kowtow to me on your knees."


    "Or you will die today."


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear the dwarf''s words. He didn''t expect that this guy had such a background.


    "I can''t see it. You''re pretty good."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but sneer, this guy is really noisy, a little too much.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t want to pay attention to his own meaning. Is he a dispensable existence?


    But Chen Ping also found out why these people dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that there are people behind them.


    He really didn''t know about the sword cloud sect. After all, Chen Ping was a newcomer.


    But look at each other''s appearance, jianyunzong should be a pretty good place, otherwise he would not be so elated to say it.


    With a few words to scare Chen Ping, it''s really a fool''s dream.


    Chen Ping gives a wink to Shizhen. He really doesn''t have the heart to take the initiative to deal with this group of waste.


    Lion Zhentian nodded, immediately moved up, instantly appeared behind the group of waste.


    "Why do you move so fast?" Before the dwarf could react, he suddenly felt that someone had kicked him.


    Before he could react, he saw his group of subordinates flying out one by one.


    The dwarf was kicked to the ground, staring at the scene.


    No matter who did not expect, Chen Ping after knowing his identity, even dare to make such a rampant move.


    "Are you not afraid of jianyunzong''s revenge?" Dwarf''s face with an angry look, wish to be able to kill Chen Ping quickly.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping''s action really offended him.


    Chen Ping doesn''t move either. He just stares at the dwarf in silence.


    "Ah As soon as the dwarf wanted to threaten Chen Ping, he was taken as flying.


    Shi Zhentian solved this group of minions in minutes, leaving the most arrogant and domineering dwarf to Chen Ping.


    This man claimed to be the younger brother of a disciple of Jianyun Zongzhen. Chen Ping just asked, what kind of sect is this?


    "By the way, what is your so-called jianyunzong? Let''s just listen and give me a long experience. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Although he had a smile on his face, he didn''t look very kind.


    Lion Zhentian solved all the dwarf''s subordinates, leaving him alone. The purpose is obvious.


    Dwarf''s face with a look of panic, he did not expect that the other side would really attack himself.


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do? I can warn you... "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s fierce appearance, he was really afraid.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t mean to waste any time. A thunder fell down again and directly blackened her.


    "Speak quickly."


    He''s a bit upset. This guy is a waste of time.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the dwarf nodded blankly. He didn''t dare to be disobedient any more.


    Chen Ping is so tiny that he can control the fall of a thunder without even starting.


    Is such strength really something you can handle?


    At first, he thought Chen Ping was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Later, he found out that the real clown was himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s ferocious appearance, he quickly said what he knew.

 Chapter 2769

    "Don''t you just want to know what''s going on? My teacher just said it. "


    "Jianyun sect is a large sect in the imperial city. It''s very powerful."


    "I don''t feel like a local when I listen to your accent. It''s normal not to know."


    "Jianyunzong is one of the five major schools. Although it doesn''t rank the first, it can also rank third and fourth."


    Then the dwarf quickly said what he knew.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to hear that.


    I didn''t expect that the dwarf knew a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that jianyunzong was such a powerful clan. At the beginning, I thought it was a mediocre garbage force."


    Chen Ping said casually, as if he had a deep understanding of this matter.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the dwarf''s mood became a little different. At this moment, he felt that he had some inexplicable expansion.


    It turns out that at first Chen Ping dared to treat himself like this because he was too ignorant.


    The other party doesn''t know so much, so it''s natural not to be afraid of this sect.


    "Now that you know all about it, you don''t have to attack me. My brother is really a..."


    Dwarf also want to emphasize the strength of his brother, but the next moment Chen Ping directly slapped to stun.


    "It''s really noisy. I don''t know the meaning of your saying so much."


    Although these people want to kill themselves, Chen Ping has no idea of killing them.


    After all, this group of people are just ignorant waste, even if they leave a dog life also has no influence.


    "Let''s go. I don''t care about them."


    Chen Ping silently waved his hand, and he didn''t want to waste time on these people. Now they have got their due retribution, and everyone has been seriously injured by lion Zhentian.


    It is estimated that their wounds will not recover in ten days and a half months.


    Lion Zhentian is dying to lie down and look at Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping finally let go of himself.


    Although he was deeply afraid, he knew more clearly that Chen Ping was to blame for all this.


    If Chen Ping didn''t want to fight for the monster, he couldn''t have been so miserable. It was Chen Ping''s fault.


    "Damn, I must take revenge. You are waiting for me."


    The dwarf roared feebly. He wanted to tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    But at the same time, he was awkwardly controlling his volume. He was afraid that Chen Ping would hear his roar and return to make up for it.


    If Chen Ping does something to him, he will lose more than gain.


    Although Chen Ping also heard this guy''s incompetence fury, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s just a guy who can''t make waves. No matter how angry he is, what can he do?


    Besides, Chen Ping also wants to meet the so-called jianyunzong for a while to see what kind of existence it is.


    He is afraid that this group of people will not come to his own trouble. It''s better to make more trouble so as not to make his life too boring.


    After walking around the monster forest, Chen Ping didn''t find anything strange. When he was ready to go back, he suddenly saw a bright thing in front of him.


    Chen Ping went forward doubtfully and reached for it. He found that it was quite hot.


    "Boss, what is this? Why does it look so terrible? "


    Lion Zhentian some doubts of the mouth, in his eyes it seems that this thing is quite frightening.


    Looking at the shiny thing on the ground, Chen Ping also had some doubts.


    What the other party said is definitely not that it looks scary, but that the momentum released by it is scary.


    Although the heart does not understand, but Chen Ping still will be the bright little stone to catch up.


    Although a little hot, but Chen Ping with the body of the fire, even directly to hook it up.


    The fire in his body seemed to have a strong taming effect, and Chen Ping soon controlled the stone.


    "Strange, I feel that this stone has been releasing some very unfriendly breath, as if to say that strangers should not touch?"


    Shi Zhentian looks at Chen Ping curiously, but he doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t this place an ordinary looking monster forest? How can such a terrible thing suddenly appear?


    The momentum of this little stone was so strong that even he felt very afraid in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, let me see what it is." Chen Ping played with the stone seriously, but he didn''t know what the effect was for a long time.


    He only knew that this stone would be of great use, but for a while he could not say what it was.


    "Forget it, I won''t study it any more. Just put it in my pocket and come back to play when I have time."


    Since he couldn''t find out what it was, Chen Ping didn''t waste any time putting it in his pocket, then turned around and left.


    If Luanchuan sand and others on the scene to see Chen Ping''s move, will be crazy shouting.


    Luanchuansha has no great ability, but as a man who wants to open another continent crazily, he naturally knows the so-called key very well.


    The beautiful stone in Chen Ping''s hand is the key to open that continent.


    At the moment, Chen Ping didn''t care about the key use of stone at all. He just casually took it as an ornamental.


    If you let others see this scene, you can absolutely live to death.


    Chen Ping also didn''t care about the inexplicable harvest, but took the lion to Zhentian and went back to the mansion in silence.


    When they went back, luanchuansha''s injury also recovered most of the time.


    Chen Ping didn''t hurt luanchuansha at all, so the other party can recover so quickly. If Chen Ping and others really want to do something to him, it is estimated that luanchuansha''s ability will only recover a little at this time.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, and my so-called brother, I will let you know what revenge is."


    Although Luanchuan sand was locked up, but his heart is still very ambitious.


    He knew very well that before long, his apprentice would know that he had been kidnapped, and he would come to the door and save himself.


    When Chen Ping left safely, it was the day of his death.


    And he had never thought that his precious apprentice was still at a loss.


    Wei Yuanbo had no idea where his master had gone. He only knew that his master had disappeared.

 Chapter 2770

    "Is it difficult that Master Cheng has secretly opened the channel between the two continents and left alone? What can we do? I haven''t learned a lot yet. "


    Thought of here, Wei Yuanbo can''t help but sigh, now his heart is extremely collapsed.


    He sent people to search the land of the ghost for a long time, but no matter what, no trace of the master was found.


    Even later, he summoned up the courage to enter it and searched for it, but there was no result.


    "Where will master go?"


    Wei Yuanbo, who didn''t get anything, finally returned to the mansion. He sat beside him, depressed.


    At the moment, luanchuansha, who has recovered more than half of his injury, is also waiting for his apprentice''s help.


    "How come now that guy hasn''t come to save me? His speed is too slow."


    Luanchuan sand some dissatisfied from the room to get up, looking around, eyes flashed a trace of irritability.


    Without his apprentice''s help, he didn''t dare to run out of it.


    Helpless, he waited for a long time, finally decided to slip out to try.


    Luanchuan sand so stealthily from the room drilled out, quietly left here.


    He thought no one had found him, but in fact he thought too much.


    Although Luan is very unhappy with his brother, he finally asks Chen Ping for a chance.


    He hoped that Chen Ping would give luanchuansha a chance to know where to go.


    If Luan Chuansha doesn''t do anything after he leaves this time, let him go completely. If he wants to retaliate wantonly after he leaves, it doesn''t matter what Chen Ping wants to do next.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping naturally did not refuse, and he is not a man who likes to fight and kill.


    Since Luan Chuansha''s brothers have come out to plead, Chen Ping naturally will not tangle with anything more, but will quietly choose to give each other an opportunity.


    See Chen Ping so decisively agreed to his request, Luan old can''t help showing a brilliant smile, his heart clear Chen Ping this is to give himself enough face.


    Otherwise, according to Chen Ping''s character and strength, it''s easy to crush luanchuansha.


    Perhaps Luan Chuansha could not be brought back alive, and he had already died in Chen Ping''s hands.


    At this moment, Luanchuan sand has successfully escaped from here, his heart feel very lucky, did not expect to be able to escape so smoothly from the hands of Chen Ping.


    He doesn''t regard it as Chen Ping''s carelessness. He just thinks that it''s because he is smart and resourceful that he has a chance to escape.


    "I must kill all these people and let them know my strength."


    Luanchuan sand to now still feel hard to let go, he just want to revenge.


    I don''t know that his stupid idea will only lead to his own death, and it can''t bring him any chance at all.


    Similarly, his heart is also extremely hate Luan old, want to be able to kill Luan old directly after fast.


    In his opinion, everything is his brother''s reason.


    If it wasn''t for Luan Lao, he couldn''t have happened so many chaotic things, and he wouldn''t have been targeted by Chen Ping.


    Thought of here, Luan Chuansha''s heart also has a lot of ideas to deal with Chen Ping.


    It''s absolutely impossible to rely on the power of the royal family alone. Chen Ping can get a good position relying on Luan laoding.


    Now what he has to do is to find someone to clean up Chen Ping before he has time to get involved.


    "Since I can''t make use of the power of the royal family, I can go to those people who live in the imperial city. Anyway, there are many families who live in the imperial city."


    Luanchuan sand soon made a decision, in his heart, Chen Ping has no doubt died.


    The last time the monsters attacked the city, it was thanks to the help of the people of the clan. Otherwise, there was absolutely no way to settle the matter just by relying on the strength of those troops.


    Thus it can be seen that the people of zongmen also occupy a very important position in the imperial city.


    What Chen Ping doesn''t know is that luanchuansha already has the idea of looking for the people of zongmen to clean up himself.


    But he knew that the dwarf would tell the elder brother of jianyunzong that he had been bullied.


    Next, he won''t worry about too many things. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    As for what this group of people are going to be like, Chen Ping is not sure. He just hopes that things will become more exaggerated and better, so that he can see the excitement.


    After staying in the room for a while, Chen Ping also wandered around the imperial city. After so long, he hasn''t looked at the city carefully.


    Just after walking around the city for two times, Chen Ping felt a sense of difference.


    At the gate of the city, there are several practitioners who are dressed in the same clothes and are observing the people who enter the city seriously.


    Everyone who passes by will be stopped directly and examined that face carefully.


    They even met some stronger men, and they would directly cross examine them on the spot.


    The practitioners who were stopped seemed to have good strength, but after they were stopped, they all stood by and cooperated with their actions. They didn''t seem to have any anger.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also felt a little puzzled. He carefully observed that the clothes of these practitioners were embroidered with a silver sword.


    Small cheap show in their chest, looks very obvious, even around there is a little light.


    Obviously, this trace is also to prevent others from secretly customizing this kind of clothes.


    If you are not wrong, this kind of clothes will be worn by the disciples of jianyunzong.


    Chen Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect jianyunzong to come so early.


    Jianyunzong is the fourth sect in the Imperial City, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    And recently I heard that they have the trend of upgrading to the Third Sect. It can be said that they are in the ascendant.


    Moreover, they had a certain right of discourse in the imperial city. As long as they did not commit crimes, even the emperor did not dare to say anything more.


    No one in the Imperial City dare to have any conflict with the disciples of jianyunzong at will.


    After all, the people of jianyunzong are noble, and they are extremely vengeful. If they offend one person a little, a group of people will rush to find their own trouble.


    Chen Ping looks at these people with some doubts. He doesn''t know why the disciples of yunzong set up checkpoints at the door to stop them.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw a few tall men were stopped.


    Chen Ping has also met these people. They are Ling Xiaoyun''s men. They have shared their meat in the monster forest before.

 Chapter 2771

    Ling Xiaoyun''s subordinates, like him, are very friendly and kind-hearted people. They are generally much older than Ling Xiaoyun, but they are very upright, without the slightest arrogance of people in the court.


    The man who was stopped was called Li Yong.


    "You guys don''t stand there foolishly. Come to me quickly."


    Jianyunzong people directly waved to Li Yong, let them hurry to accept the examination.


    Hearing this, Li Yong''s expression is not very good-looking, but he also knows that jianyunzong people can''t offend.


    "It turns out that they are the elders of jianyunzong. Do you have anything important?" Although Li Yong was angry in his heart, he didn''t say much. Instead, he came forward to greet them with a smile.


    He is a disciple of jianyunzong. It seems that he is still an inner disciple. Li Yong must be polite.


    Although he was a member of the imperial court, he was not very important in the imperial court, so he was naturally inferior to the other party.


    "You have too much bullshit. I told you to come here, and you just get out of here." The people of jianyunzong were very upset.


    At this time, Li Yong''s expression was also a little ugly. They were really arrogant. At present, the strength of this man was not as strong as his own. He gave a respectful title to the elder, which was enough face.


    But in the case of being so polite, the other side is still so arrogant, which makes Li Yong feel ashamed.


    But the other side has power and power, Li Yong did not dare to say anything, so he quietly followed the other side to the gate.


    There is a small pavilion beside the gate of the city. A young looking man is sitting in the pavilion tasting tea, which is very comfortable.


    After seeing the face of the other side, Li Yong immediately showed a look of panic. Unexpectedly, he saw the Buddha here.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Jiang Tianjue came in person. It''s really disrespectful. I''m Li Yong, from the imperial court..."


    Seeing this man in front of him, Li Yong also felt great pressure, and at the same time, he was a little lucky.


    Jiang Tianjue is hard to see in ordinary days. This time, he finally meets the other party. Of course, he has to flatter.


    But Jiang Tian never gave the other party any chance to flatter him. He raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "It''s you. I''ve seen you before." Jiang Tian absolutely reluctantly cope with a sentence, is to give each other some face.


    "I don''t know why elder martial brother stopped us here?" Li Yong respectfully said, afraid of offending each other.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Someone in this city has offended someone he can''t afford to offend. Now I have to find that person."


    Jiang Tianjue took a sip of tea and spoke coldly.


    This made Li Yong''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect that someone had offended Jiang Tianjue. Although he didn''t know who he was, once he offended jianyunzong, there was no way to go.


    Jianyunzong has always been revenged. Anyone who dares to offend them is tantamount to pushing himself to a dead end.


    People in the imperial court have repeatedly said hello, saying that they are not allowed to offend anyone from Jianyun sect.


    Unexpectedly, in this imperial city, there are people who dare to offend jianyunzong''s disciples at will. That''s really the gall of ambition.


    I heard that a sect member had offended Jianyun sect''s disciples. As a result, the small sect was destroyed overnight, and those disciples who were lucky enough to escape were hunted down endlessly.


    Because a person''s personal conflicts eventually lead to the demise of religion, this kind of thing can be very common.


    Soon a group of big disciples were all stopped, they were all taken to the location of the pavilion.


    And Chen Pinggang Hao is also in the ranks.


    Jianyun clan doesn''t specially pick those clan members. As long as they are normal men, they will stare at them.


    After observing around the pavilion for a period of time and confirming that there was no problem, they would let the man go.


    Chen Ping stood in the crowd and looked at the people of jianyunzong coldly.


    Now, of course, he knows what these people are looking for.


    It must be because he has offended the dwarf, so the people of jianyunzong are crazy to come to trouble now.


    And what these people are looking for is just themselves.


    "I made a comparison. These people are the last to enter the city. They should not be suspected."


    At this time, a disciple of jianyunzong came forward to report the situation.


    Now there are records of going out of the city and going into the city. Even Chen Ping has done the registration honestly.


    This time, Chen Ping didn''t use the method of changing appearance or the fake name.


    He used his own identity to complete the Luanchuan sand, and pick up the dwarfs.


    So it''s very easy to find him through this information.


    "Boss, I found out. There is the last one in this group!"


    "If this person doesn''t show up, it turns out there''s definitely a problem."


    "If you''re right, that arrogant man is the guy who didn''t show up."


    The younger brothers came forward one after another and said their own ideas. They were like extremely smart dogs wagging their tails towards their owners.


    Jiang Tianjue shoots everyone a glance, and he directly determines Chen Ping''s name.


    "In fact, is there any misunderstanding?" Li Yong can''t help but come forward to explain.


    Originally, he thought that someone so bold offended jianyunzong.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Jiang Tianjue to say that this person is the old version.


    Although he is not qualified to know Chen Ping in his status, he also knows Chen Ping''s name.


    Even he is very clear that his eldest brother, Ling Xiaoyun, recites Chen Ping''s name every day, as if he has regarded each other as a God.


    "Do you know Chen Ping?" Jiang Tianjue also keenly grasped the key point. He asked with some doubts, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Li Yong''s legs trembled and he wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t help nodding.


    I don''t know why, in the face of jianyunzong people, he really can''t lie.


    The other side is like a mind reader. Li Yong feels that he has been seen through and even can''t move.


    However, he is more aware that Chen Ping is his life-saving benefactor. He has to say a few more good words for Chen Ping.


    As an outsider, Chen Ping certainly doesn''t know the rules here, so it''s very normal to offend jianyunzong.


    "Since you are familiar with this man, tell me what kind of person he is."

 Chapter 2772

    Jiang Tian is absolutely interested. He can''t help smiling at Li Yong. He seems to be very interested in Chen Ping''s identity.


    When Li Yong saw the other person''s expression, he also felt a little ugly. Of course, he knew that this person was absolutely not simple.


    He is more clear that although the other side has a smile on his face, he doesn''t want to smile at all.


    "In fact, I don''t have a lot of contact with Chen Ping. I only know that he is a man with good strength, and there is no big problem with his character..."


    Li Yong trembled and said, his heart is very uneasy, want to be able to quickly escape here.


    "It''s good, isn''t it? And seeing you say that, he should be a very good person? "


    Jiang Tianjue said it in a strange way, giving people a very bad feeling.


    Li Yong looked at him in silence, and all of a sudden he didn''t dare to speak. He just sighed and waited for the other side to speak.


    "He has the final say to offend us, but you don''t have a garbage to say, you can quickly shut up to Lao Tzu. Now you can''t teach me how to do things."


    Jiang Tianjue suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Li Yong tremble.


    "Ah..." Li Yong wanted to say something more, but he had already been scared to be incoherent. Even if he wanted to speak, he didn''t know what to do.


    His face was full of a look of suffocation, although there was fire in his heart, he could not refute it.


    Jianyunzhong is so unruly and willful. They have a clear view of their character.


    Those passers-by could not help but bow their heads and dare not look at each other. They swore that they were really just passing by and did not know what the other party was saying.


    Chen Ping stood by and watched the scene silently. He saw it all.


    Li Yong is quite a good person, but I didn''t expect that he would be scolded like this for his own reasons. Chen Ping was also a little sorry.


    Chen Ping walked directly to the pavilion.


    People couldn''t help looking at the powerful atmosphere. They wanted to see who could make such a big noise.


    "So you are looking for me. Since you want to look for me, I will appear naturally." Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, a dwarf suddenly rushed over.


    "This is the man who beat me. He beat me too badly."


    "This guy is rude and unreasonable. He not only robbed my monster, but even beat me like this. How can I go to soak my sister?"


    The little man kept on opening his mouth and seemed to make complaints about it.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the dwarf would dare to take the initiative to identify himself.


    Seeing that this guy''s face has swollen into a pig''s head, Chen Ping also finds it funny.


    Extremely ugly!


    At this moment, all the people surrounded Chen Ping. They stared at Chen Ping fiercely, as if they wanted to clean up Chen Ping.


    These people have always been extremely arrogant. They don''t know what fear is.


    In their eyes, if Chen Ping offends his own people, there is only one way out.


    What''s more, Chen Ping offended his elder brother. Now they all want to show off their abilities in front of Jiang Tianjue and look very powerful, so of course they don''t want to let Chen Ping go.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Jiang Tianjue stood up and looked at Chen Ping with bad eyes. Although he didn''t speak in a hurry, he had a faint intention to kill him.


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Yong thoughtfully, as if he was questioning him.


    Li Yong also felt very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping really offended the people of jianyunzong.


    "I said, brother, why did you offend them? Now even I can''t keep you. " Li Yong sighed.


    "What do you mean to offend people in jianyunzong? I just stepped on a cockroach. It''s no big deal."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Tianjue actually has his own purpose in doing so. He knows that Chen Ping is just a waste, and it''s not worth letting him do it.


    The reason why he wants to take a look at Li Yong is to let Li Yong beat Chen Ping down.


    He wants to make Chen Ping feel what it means to be rebellious.


    At that time, if Li Yong is targeted and cleaned up, he will blame Chen Ping for all his faults.


    It''s easy to stir up contradictions between two people, or even between two forces. Jiang Tian has done a lot of such things.


    Although Li Yong knows Chen Ping is powerful, they are facing the legendary jianyunzong. Offending them won''t do them any good.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be stubborn any more, just apologize to them."


    "Give them an apology, maybe they''ll let you go, or you''ll really suffer next."


    People around them also look at Chen Ping curiously. They can''t figure it out. How could anyone dare to offend jianyunzong inexplicably?


    Some people complained because they were caught here by force.


    And some people have a lot of time, naturally willing to continue to watch here.


    "That''s right. You should apologize quickly. The wind here is very strong. It makes me uncomfortable."


    "I''m just crossing a road, but I don''t know why, because you''ve been stopped. You''re still stubborn here. Apologize and give us freedom."


    There are still many people who have a lot of opinions on Chen Ping. They are angry and want to force Chen Ping to apologize. Some even want to do it.


    Jiang Tianjue''s understatement successfully made everyone begin to hate Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, a strong sense of killing flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. If this guy wants to target himself, he naturally has nothing to be afraid of, but it''s really too much to use this disgusting means to beat himself.


    Isn''t it against jianyunzong? Chen Ping is not afraid.


    Li Yong would like to apologize for Chen Ping now. He doesn''t think Chen Ping is wrong. He just thinks that what people say in such a place is naturally what they say, and the truth doesn''t matter at all.


    Others are also talking about Chen Ping. We all know that we can''t be enemies with jianyunzong, but how can this man be so stubborn?


    "I don''t think I''m wrong, so I don''t have to admit it to anyone. What I really need to apologize for is the dwarf who wants to rob me, or even beat me down."


    Chen Ping spoke sternly in a loud voice, which was clearly heard by all the people present.

 Chapter 2773

    Those who urged Chen Ping were silent.


    All of them have been in the imperial city for such a long time. Why don''t they know what''s going on.


    That dwarf, we have basically seen in the training, the other side is most keen on the task and the monster.


    A lot of people have been robbed of monsters who have been fighting hard.


    They also want revenge, but after knowing each other''s identity, they still dare to be angry.


    "You said they robbed your monster, so why don''t you say so? You can go directly to the task office and tell the story. "


    "This monster was not in the scope of the mission, but once there is a fight, the place where you get the mission can still judge for you."


    "But you didn''t do that. On the contrary, you still swear that others robbed your monster. As far as I know, these eight people went to report it."


    Jiang Tianjue has always been reasonable in his speech. His face is just as usual. He seems to have thought of 10000 ways to subdue Chen Ping.


    When the passers-by heard what the other party said, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that the other party was so thoughtful.


    Originally, they were very unreasonable, but they seized the opportunity and reported the matter directly, which led to Chen Ping''s passivity.


    In fact, normal people can see what all this is about, but who let Jiang Tian be the man of jianyunzong?


    Even if Chen Ping is upset, what can he do? Can he clean up each other?


    "At the beginning, we had a lot of effort to hurt the monster seriously. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly rushed out and hurt me, and there was another fellow. Now I don''t know where it is. I want to catch all of them!"


    The short man spoke bitterly. Although he was happy to revenge Chen Ping, the pain on his face reminded him of his humiliation all the time.


    Jiang Tianjue is very cautious. He does all kinds of bad things, but he doesn''t leave anyone a small handle to deal with him.


    No matter what bad things he does, he does them every bit.


    "Is that all you have to do? Don''t you just want to clean me up? No problem. I can give you this opportunity. "


    "How''s it going? Who are you sending out to fight me? "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help snorting. His eyes had already shown his disdainful attitude.


    Everyone can''t help sneering at Chen Ping''s tricks. They didn''t expect that there would be such arrogance in the world.


    "You''ve never been dead. How dare you talk like that?"


    "That''s right. In the whole world, who dares to offend jianyunzong?"


    People around the road are extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, someone dares to challenge the disciples of jianyunzong.


    At the moment, jianyunzong people also feel very angry. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to shout openly.


    If Chen Ping is successful today, where will their face go? Isn''t that what hit the whole jianyunzong in the face?


    Li Yong looked anxiously at Chen Ping. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you want to die so much, I can satisfy your little wish." Jiang Tianjue sneered. He didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to send him to the door to seek death.


    At this time, a disciple of jianyunzong came out behind him and looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    "Why should you do something like this, elder martial brother? Killing him will only dirty your hands. Let me do it directly."


    "If you want to clean up this kind of humble mole ant, isn''t it a matter of minutes?"


    The speaker is a strong man more than two meters tall. He is full of muscle and looks full of strength.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping in horror. There was a big gap between Chen Ping and him.


    Although Chen Ping seems to have a good figure and is also very strong, there is still a little gap between him and the man who is more than two meters.


    At this moment, everyone thinks that Chen Ping will die. They can''t help but turn their heads in silence. They don''t want to see Chen Ping killed.


    If you dare to kill people in the downtown area of the Imperial City, only jianyunzong has such strength.


    Li Yong looks at Chen Ping anxiously. He wants to find someone to help him, but now he''s tied up and can''t go to seek support.


    "It''s the Third Elder martial brother. Haha, this smelly boy is finished."


    "That''s right. This boy still wants to fight against our jianyunzong. It''s ridiculous."


    "As we all know, the Third Elder martial brother is a very manic man. Once he does it, there will be no bones left in front of him.


    All the people yelled excitedly, as if they had seen Chen Ping torn to pieces.


    Li Yong and others naturally heard the name of the Third Elder martial brother and turned green in an instant.


    Everyone has heard of the name of the Third Elder martial brother. People who have fought with the Third Elder martial brother have no chance of survival.


    Those people were basically torn to pieces and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "No, no, my life-saving benefactor, this time it''s completely over. If you offend someone like the Third Elder martial brother, is there any way to live?"


    Li Yong directly closed his eyes, he did not dare to say a word more.


    "Hum, smelly boy, you have to remember your grandfather''s name..."


    Before the Third Elder martial brother could speak, he was interrupted by Chen Ping.


    "How can you be more sophisticated than a woman?" Chen Ping frowned and looked at him.


    "People like you don''t deserve to let me know their names, and I don''t want to know too much."


    "If you want to do it, just come."


    Chen Ping''s tone is extremely arrogant. It seems that he is more arrogant than the other party.


    Hearing this, the Third Elder martial brother''s whole body began to twitch.


    He did not expect that the other side was even more arrogant than himself.


    He is the one who can''t tolerate more arrogant than himself.


    "You die for me."


    The Third Elder martial brother was so angry that he took a stick out of his arms.


    The stick turned into an extremely long iron bar with the fastest speed.


    Although the stick seemed too heavy, it was easily waved in the hands of the Third Elder martial brother.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the stick.


    They all looked at Chen Ping inconceivably, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ping would dare to reach out and carry each other''s moves.


    However, most people think that Chen Ping is completely stupid.


    Only a fool can bear it with his own strength.

 Chapter 2774

    "It''s a stupid guy who dares to take the Third Elder martial brother''s fatal move with his hand. Doesn''t he know that the Third Elder martial brother''s best move is to attack the Yellow Dragon?"


    Some people can''t help but sneer at Chen Ping. They have found out that Chen Ping is a mindless lunatic.


    Chen Ping naturally heard these people''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, it seems that these guys are still too naive.


    "Today I''ll show you what absolute power is."


    Chen Ping did not dodge, and directly held out his hand to block the attack.


    He easily picked up the stick, grabbed his own hand and waved it.


    His action made everyone completely stupid.


    Who could have thought that Chen Ping could easily snatch the stick from the Third Elder martial brother?


    What''s more, the Third Elder martial brother has already used such a powerful and fatal trick, but Chen Ping is still able to fight at will. It''s an exaggeration!


    "Wait, what''s the situation?"


    "What''s the origin of this guy? I caught the Third Elder martial brother''s move. "


    The people of jianyunzong are completely stupid. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such a strong strength.


    Other passers-by could not help but show a look of panic. Originally, they did not dare to continue to watch the bustle. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was able to carry the other party''s attack.


    Li Yong stands beside him and looks at Chen Ping in a daze. He knows that Chen Ping is very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be able to become so powerful.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s next move was just easy. He didn''t exert too much power at all.


    In his eyes, this guy is just a baby.


    How can a child have the energy and ability to compete with an adult?


    The flesh on the Third Elder martial brother''s face was shaking slightly. He didn''t know why it was like this.


    His move has never failed, no matter what kind of opponent will lose in his fatal blow.


    The existence of Chen Ping, not to mention.


    "How could that be?"


    As the person who was robbed of the stick, the Third Elder martial brother naturally has the strongest voice.


    At that time, he felt endless power, attacked himself with a force that he could not refuse, and robbed his stick.


    He was terrified by the force.


    Even he didn''t have any ability to resist, so he was thrown away.


    But in the fight with Chen Ping, he obviously felt that Chen Ping was just an ordinary person.


    Chen Ping doesn''t seem to be too fierce. He doesn''t even have the strength to fluctuate, but he can beat himself up with such exaggeration. What''s the situation?


    This huge sense of gap made all the people a little uncomfortable. There was a flash of panic in their eyes, especially the disciples of jianyunzong. Now they are really afraid.


    Jiang Tianjue stood aside and looked at Chen Ping coldly. Although he was surprised, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful.


    But he was still reluctant to accept it.


    I''m the one who should be the best.


    "You''re a little bit of a bad boy." Jiang Tianjue gave a sneer, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Others are also looking at Jiang Tianjue nervously. They are waiting for Jiang Tianjue to make the next reaction.


    At the beginning, Jiang Tianjue thought that as long as the Third Elder martial brother made a move, Chen Ping would be directly torn up. When those passers-by saw Chen Ping''s tragic ending, they would be in awe of Jianyun Zongxin.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the Third Elder martial brother had just been defeated by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s action not only hit the Third Elder martial brother in the face, but also directly made the whole jianyunzong lose face.


    If this matter is told, it will make people feel that jianyunzong is very easy to bully.


    The reason why the Third Elder martial brother has the name of the third elder brother is that he is the Third Elder among the inner disciples.


    His strength cannot be underestimated.


    A little guy who didn''t know much about it cleaned up the Third Elder martial brother. If this matter was told, it would be a complete end.


    Although he claimed to be the brother of the dwarf, he was only a brother in name.


    Dwarf''s real elder brother is the elder martial brother in the clan.


    As a second elder martial brother, Jiang Tianjue can only lick his face to be someone else''s elder brother.


    Elder martial brother''s reputation is not built. Once there is no way to deal with Chen Ping, it is equivalent to beating elder martial brother in the face. At that time, he will also bear elder martial brother''s anger.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little frightened.


    Next, we have to deal with Chen Ping in front of people. It''s better to kill Chen Ping directly.


    Only in this way can he be forgiven by the elder martial brother.


    Think of here, Jiang Tianjue''s heart surged up a sense of killing, directly took out the whip toward Chen Ping.


    The Third Elder martial brother became the third elder brother with his own muscles, but in fact, there was a big gap among the top three of them.


    As the second elder martial brother, Jiang Tian is not weak.


    Just because of this, Jiang Tianjue has always been arrogant and domineering. If anyone dares not to help him and disobey him, he will be severely cleaned up by Jiang Tianjue, which will be a miserable situation for months.


    In addition, the elder martial brother was extremely partial to him, so even if he killed someone in the clan, it was just a small punishment. He copied a few scriptures and came out again to bully and commit crimes.


    I didn''t expect that the boat turned over in the sewer today.


    Seeing the other side attacking him, Chen Ping casually waves the stick he just grabbed.


    This time, Jiang Tianjue was serious. He directly used his best killing move.


    Once the whip comes to Chen Ping, Chen Ping will certainly be split. If it attacks Chen Ping''s throat, Chen Ping will be dead.


    Not everyone can use their energy in time to protect their key parts, so every move he makes is a cruel and ruthless move.


    Chen Ping waved a stick and blocked all the other party''s attacks.


    Jiang Tianjue''s expression became a little serious. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful.


    Chen Ping was able to take his best killing move, which is enough to prove that Chen Ping''s ability is not weak.


    "He is really a powerful man. No wonder you can be so arrogant."


    Now, Jiang Tianjue has to admit Chen Ping''s power.


    He wiped a knife on his right hand with a knife, and the blood overflowed instantly and flowed into the whip.


    Seeing that the other party made such a move, Chen Ping also felt some doubts.


    What kind of strange weapons, even with their own blood as a guide to call.

 Chapter 2775

    At the moment when the blood and the whip contacted, many mysterious traces appeared on the whip.


    "You can boast for a long time that you can be killed by me with this move."


    Jiang Tianjue laughed wildly, then waved his whip and attacked Chen Ping.


    Countless shadows surround Chen Ping. It seems that they want to encircle Chen Ping!


    This is Jiang Tianjue''s way to protect the bottom.


    At the beginning, he completed a large task of the sect, but the elder himself chose this skill for him!


    This skill is enough to make him reach the top!


    No matter how many weak people attack, he can kill all the louluomen.


    This skill is called wanyingjue. It''s very powerful.


    With its own whip, it can play an important role as a magic weapon.


    Seeing that Jiang Tianjue is so serious now, everyone is in a panic.


    Especially those disciples in the sect, they know their elder martial brother very well. Jiang Tian has never been forced to do this.


    It is only in the comparison of disciples among the sects that Jiang Tian is likely to use these most powerful killing moves.


    Chen Ping, a guy, can even force Jiang Tianjue to use such a strong move. It can be said that his strength is not weak.


    "Ha ha, this guy is going to die today. He is so arrogant that he can''t save him even if he comes here."


    "That''s right. We are so arrogant in jianyunzong''s territory. It seems that we really don''t know what to do."


    "Today, I can finally see the second elder martial brother. He must be very handsome."


    All the people are constantly praising Jiang Tianjue, hoping to become the most loyal younger brother of the other party.


    Jiang Tianjue certainly knows that these people are flattering themselves on purpose. Their purpose must be to please themselves.


    But no one can resist praise.


    "Everybody, just watch me clean up this guy."


    This time, Jiang Tianjue also decided to take out all his strength to deal with Chen Ping. He knew in his heart that if he lost, he would lose his sword yunzong''s face.


    When I return to the sect, I will not only be humiliated and punished by the elder martial brother, but also be dealt with by the sect.


    He really can''t bear the result. In any case, he must clean up Chen Ping in public.


    The passers-by can''t help but get excited when they see Chen Ping''s appearance. In fact, they all hope Chen Ping can win.


    Although everyone has been yielding to jianyunzong for a long time, it doesn''t mean that they admire each other completely.


    Even everyone is very disgusted with jianyunzong, a tyrannical sect.


    When we fought with the Third Elder martial brother before, we thought that Chen Ping would die.


    Did not expect Chen Ping easily won the victory, but also took the opportunity to humiliate the other side.


    Next, against the legendary second elder martial brother, Chen Ping didn''t fall behind at all.


    We all have some expectations about whether Chen Ping will win or not.


    "Help benefactor, you must come on, if you can win, it''s too long face."


    Li Yong said in a low voice. He didn''t dare to let the people of jianyunzong hear this.


    Chen Ping just silently smiles at her, waiting for the other party to attack her in advance, and the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. In Chen Ping''s opinion, this guy''s tricks are just some little things that can''t be seen.


    Chen Ping''s brilliant smile completely angered Jiang Tianjue.


    He always felt that Chen Ping was deliberately humiliating himself.


    "I''ll fight with you." River sky absolutely cold hate.


    Seeing that the other party was so angry, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding.


    "That''s what we should do. Only when you attack me with all your strength, will this battle be interesting. Otherwise, what''s good for me to crush you unilaterally?"


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone take a breath, which was too arrogant.


    In fact, Chen Ping also thinks that Jiang Tian is a fairly good talent. He is relatively young, and his cultivation is not weak. If he can go on the right path and develop well, he will naturally have a bright future.


    But at this moment, he somehow provoked Chen Ping, which made Chen Ping feel helpless.


    Once Chen Ping is provoked, the result will not be too perfect.


    The best result is that the heart of Tao is broken and cannot be practiced for life.


    Although Chen Ping is not a ruthless person, he is not a virgin. If he dares to provoke himself, he will die.


    Chen Ping picked up a big knife and held it in his hand.


    This is what the group of disciples put aside.


    This broadsword is not worth money at all. It''s just an agricultural broadsword used by ordinary people to cut firewood.


    But this knife in Chen Ping''s hand, like having life, suddenly gave out a burst of lament.


    Feeling the dialogue between Dao and himself, Chen Ping can''t help touching each other.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you beautiful."


    After communicating with Chen Ping, Dadao seems to have become somewhat unusual.


    Chen Ping imitates each other''s appearance and puts on an affectation on the knife.


    The next second he took out a piece of paper from his arms and pasted it on the knife.


    He didn''t bleed, but the next second the sword showed countless mysterious lines, which looked extremely luxurious.


    These lines are even more beautiful than those on Jiang Tianjue''s whip.


    More importantly, this pattern is extremely domineering, giving people a sense of kneeling.


    After feeling this grain, other weapons immediately made a buzzing sound, which felt like worshiping and showing surrender.


    "With this knife, I feel quite powerful."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He had never used a knife before. This time, he just didn''t want to kill people with his own weapon, so he picked one up at the roadside.


    Chen Ping''s weapons are very expensive, but they are not stained with the blood of this kind of garbage man.


    Jiang Tian never thought that Chen Ping would be so casual in looking for weapons, and he took a pig chopper.


    Chen Ping''s action is undoubtedly intended to humiliate him.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian can''t stand it any more. Without saying a word, he directly attacks with a big knife, fighting with Chen Ping as fast as he can.


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry. He raises his hand to the other side. He intends to use the same simple tactics to fight against the other side''s flashy skills.


    Countless swords and swords are so intertwined that people around them are infatuated.

 Chapter 2776

    This time, Chen Ping only used a small part of his strength, and he also wanted to see what the strength of the other side was in.


    With Chen Ping''s constant suppression of his own realm, he finally drew with Jiang Tianjue.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has been shocked for a long time. Now he even regrets fighting with Chen Ping.


    At the beginning of the fight, he was still complacent, thinking that Chen Ping''s strength was nothing more than that. Later, he found out that Chen Ping was giving him everything.


    But later, the more he found out something was wrong. He knew that he had tried his best, but he couldn''t break Chen Ping''s defense. He couldn''t even find the flaw of his opponent''s moves.


    This kind of powerlessness made him feel very scared. He had never met such a difficult enemy in the world for so many years.


    "How can it be like this? It seems that the boy is no different from ordinary people, but how can he be so powerful?"


    Jiang Tianjue murmured to himself in his heart. He retreated repeatedly, and already had the feeling that he could not resist.


    If there is regret medicine to sell in the world now, even if it is bankrupt, we must buy one.


    On the surface, it seems that two people are fighting. You come and I go, and the strength is equal.


    In fact, Jiang Tianjue''s heart is too clear. Chen Ping is completely crushing himself unilaterally, and even feels a sense of teaching the younger generation from his moves.


    How can Jiang Tianjue, who always thinks he is the son of heaven, bear it?


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Ping blocked Jiang Tianjue''s killing move with his own strength.


    They were also surprised and could not help whispering.


    "It''s strange that this man can resist the second elder martial brother''s moves. I think he really has some ability."


    "The second elder martial brother''s move has never failed. It''s amazing that this guy can resist it."


    "He can have what ability, see it is pure luck only."


    Some people think that Chen Ping is strong, others think that Chen Ping is just lucky, but now they are all a little nervous.


    The people of jianyunzong didn''t expect that Chen Ping could survive until now. If Chen Ping continues to be arrogant, what''s the face of jianyunzong?


    And the road people''s idea is also extremely simple.


    They hope Chen Ping can continue to fight. If he can clean up the other side, it will be the best.


    If you can take advantage of Chen Ping''s opportunity to rub their spirit, it''s perfect.


    Jiang Tianjue is a little uneasy now. He doesn''t even have the ability to comfort himself.


    If he loses this time, he will be the biggest villain in the whole clan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian could not help but clenched his fist and took out a pill from his pocket.


    This elixir was a treasure he had kept for a long time. Even if he met a fierce monster, he was not willing to use it.


    When you want to enter the body, Jiang Tianjue immediately feels hot all over, and then the whole person becomes red, looking extremely terrible.


    At the same time, his strength is also improving rapidly.


    Countless vitality poured directly into his body.


    After a while, he had become an extremely powerful being.


    People in jianyunzong couldn''t help but stare at him in surprise. They naturally knew what pills elder martial brother was using.


    This pill is called Xiuwei pill.


    It''s just a nickname taken by jianyunzong people.


    Taking this elixir can''t increase their actual cultivation. It will only make them strong for a short time, and even double their cultivation.


    This kind of pill is actually a kind of forbidden medicine, which is not allowed to be used by disciples on weekdays.


    No one will use this kind of cultivation Dan unless they are in a desperate situation.


    Once the elixir is used, it will devour the practitioner''s body.


    What''s more, it''s easy to die directly if you are careless.


    Jianyunzong people also quickly talked about the side effects of Xiulian pill, which was a popular science for the people around them.


    The crowd of onlookers showed incredible eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was able to force Jiang Tianjue to such a state.


    They really thought that Chen Ping was just a arrogant existence.


    I can think that the other side really has strength.


    Up to now, they think that even if Chen Ping was killed by Jiang Tianjue, it is a matter of honor.


    In the roar of Jiang Tianjue''s anger, he rushed directly at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s face also flashed a trace of caution, this guy''s strength growth is a little fierce, I have to say that this pill really has a lot of problems.


    The effect of Dan medicine is not to be said.


    What he cares more is who made this pill.


    What kind of talent can refine such a rampant pill?


    Chen Ping felt the strength of the other party''s sudden growth, not too much fear, just raised his hand and continued to fight together.


    The passers-by already thought that Chen Ping would die.


    After all, he is powerful enough to push Jiang Tianjue to this level.


    "Elder martial brother quickly killed this arrogant guy, he is too arrogant!"


    The people of jianyunzong kept shouting. This time, the stones in everyone''s heart fell.


    They knew it. If Chen Ping is not cleaned up this time, everyone will be punished when they go back.


    Now, if you sacrifice a second elder martial brother, you can successfully exchange for your own safety. Why not?


    Jianyunzong people see their own people have the upper hand, instantly began to shout.


    Li Yong stood aside and sighed with regret. He silently remembered Chen Ping''s powerful appearance.


    This pill can only make the other party stick to a stick of incense for a long time.


    After a long time, Jiang Tianjue will be killed.


    At that time, his strength will become extremely weak. Even if a man comes to kill cattle, he can easily get rid of him.


    Chen Ping blocked Jiang Tianjue''s attack again and again.


    In Jiang Tianjue''s view, Chen Ping is admitting and compromising to himself.


    "Don''t think you''ve delayed your time. I''ll tell you that I''ll take you down in the time of a stick of incense."


    Jiang Tianjue sneered, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, not afraid to tell the other side of the card.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. This guy is really arrogant.


    "Who said to delay your time? I just want to see the effect of this pill."


    Chen Ping raised his right foot, and then waved a big knife to block the whip''s attack. The next moment, he kicked Jiang Tianjue''s Dantian hard.

 Chapter 2777

    This time he used a lot of strength, Jiang Tianjue even if the Dantian is not completely broken, it will be seriously injured.


    Even if this guy wants to practice, it''s basically impossible.


    At this time, suddenly a figure appeared in the battlefield.


    Chen Ping naturally didn''t keep his hand. He still kicked the other side on his own.


    This kick successfully kicked the Dantian of Jiang Tianjue. With a click, the sound of Dantian breaking was clear and audible.


    Then he saw a practitioner in black appear in front of him.


    This person is carrying the half dead Jiang Tianjue in his hand, and is staring at himself seriously.


    Jiang Tianjue, with all his strength, looked up at the practitioner in black in a panic, but stayed quietly for the next second.


    Even if his Dantian was destroyed, he was in great pain now, and Jiang Tian would never dare to move.


    "The elder martial brother is here!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    All the people are very scared to shout each other''s name, it seems that the person in front of them gave them a lot of psychological pressure.


    Jiang Tianjue heard what everyone said and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here..."


    Now he has no courage to speak, he just feel all soreness, dare not say more.


    The elder martial brother''s name is Jiang Zifeng. He has a serious look and focuses on Chen Ping.


    "What do you people do here? Everyone is so arrogant. For example, our Jianyun clan is not a clan that can lose face at will!"


    Jiang Zifeng was teaching all the disciples of jianyunzong seriously.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak, just looked at him silently. Chen Ping also wanted to know how this guy would educate his younger brothers.


    When jianyunzong''s disciples heard this, they didn''t dare to say much. They could only nod their heads.


    At this time, Jiang Zifeng also took a look at the group of people who were stopped, and directly took out a jade bottle from his arms.


    "I''m really sorry that we''ve stopped you in this place. On behalf of jianyunzong, I''d like to apologize to you. At the same time, I''ll give you some compensation. This pill is a small gift from us."


    Jiang Zifeng opened his mouth gently and let the people under his hand send out all the things in the pill.


    Soon the disciples of jianyunzong opened the jade bottle and distributed all the pills in it to the public.


    This pill is a specialty of jianyunzong.


    After taking this pill, you can help your body absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The quality of this pill is pretty good. We are not rich second generation. We are very satisfied after receiving this pill.


    Chen Ping naturally got this pill. He took a look at it in his hand and found it boring.


    This pill really doesn''t have much effect.


    Nowadays, these people''s skills are not necessarily good. If they want to practice quickly, they must rely on the assistance of some external forces.


    The skills Chen Ping provided to his own people are completely different. He can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through these skills.


    Even if he doesn''t work on his own, he can feel what self-cultivation is.


    But in this world, this kind of elixir is very precious.


    So to put it heart to heart, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    I can''t see that this guy''s handwriting is quite big. Take out this pill to bribe each other.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt that the anger in his heart disappeared in an instant, and he thought that he had taken a huge advantage, which left a good impression on Jiang Zifeng.


    It''s easy to resolve this crisis. He is really a man with ability and deserves to be a senior brother.


    "You two troublemakers go back to accept the punishment. As the second and third elder martial brothers, they don''t take their disciples to practice here. Instead, they set up cards to stop people. What a shame!"


    Jiang Zifeng directly ordered.


    The people around started to change hands in an instant.


    They all hated jianyunzong very much.


    But now all of a sudden, everyone has a good feeling for the people of jianyunzong.


    "It seems that this clan also has a very powerful existence. This is the real reason of others!"


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother of jianyunzong was such an existence. He was really a strong man. This is a large-scale sect. He should have the style!"


    "That is, this is the real fairness and justice. We all have to learn from elder martial brother!"


    The people who got the pills have already praised Jiang Zifeng for many times. Now they have become Jiang Zifeng''s loyal licking dogs.


    No one is willing to talk about Chen Ping''s being framed or targeted.


    Li Yong stood aside with the pill. He wanted to say something to Chen Ping, but he was a little afraid of causing trouble.


    He was really reluctant to take out this pill.


    "OK, it''s getting late now. We must have a lot of our own things to do. Hurry to do our own things!"


    Jiang Zifeng also couldn''t help urging.


    The people who took advantage naturally didn''t say much. They took pills and ran away with a smile.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t say much, so he turned around and left. He didn''t even go to see Chen Ping on the way.


    It seems that Chen Ping is an air like existence in his eyes.


    Those people soon disappeared. Chen Ping took a look at him, sneered and left.


    His purpose has been achieved and there is no need to continue to waste time here.


    He just wanted to clean up the so-called second elder martial brother. Now that he has been abandoned by himself, there is no need for him to say anything more.


    If you still want to target the people of jianyunzong, it means that he is too ungrateful.


    Chen Ping walked around the city at random, ate some delicious food in the city, and went home slowly.


    He didn''t forget to bring something for the delicious dog, shizhentian.


    As soon as he gets home and sees Gu Lele and others studying hard, Chen Ping''s mood also gets better.


    He hoped that Jiang Zifeng was an honest guy.


    I hope Jiang Zifeng''s personality can be the same as what he shows today.


    "Boss, have you heard? Today, there is a large number of people stopping at the gate! "


    Lion Zhentian eats the snacks Chen Ping brought back, and he can''t help but smash his mouth.


    "I want to go over and join in the fun."


    "It''s said that it''s a" jianyunzong "... Ah? It''s this clan! "


    Mention each other''s name, lion Zhentian like a sudden reaction to come over what the same mouth said.


    "Isn''t that the guy who provoked us at that time talking about the sect?"

 Chapter 2778

    Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding when he saw that the other party was not too stupid.


    "Yes, they set up a checkpoint at the door just to find out the two of us. Fortunately, they succeeded in finding me."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came to an end, everyone came to him in a little panic.


    Even Gu Lele is not in the mood to continue to study. He wants to come and listen to what''s going on.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    He really didn''t know what happened to Chen Ping and Gu Lele, so he was at a loss all the way.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping motioned to Shi Zhentian to tell the whole story.


    Lion Zhentian is most keen to boast about these gossip with people, and he soon adds fuel to it and tells everything he knows.


    Gu Lele heard these words, and his expression became more and more serious. He silently squeezed his fist and smashed it to one side.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of jianyunzong were still so rampant!"


    Seeing each other''s expression, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt.


    They always feel that this little guy has a story.


    "Do you have a deep hatred with jianyunzong?"


    This time, it''s not shizhentian, the king of eight trigrams, but Chen Ping.


    He always felt that Gu Lele had many secrets, and he was extremely disgusted with the imperial city.


    This time, Gu Lele was willing to return to the imperial city just to follow him.


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t want to say it."


    "Because I have a big feud with jianyunzong people, I''m afraid it will affect you later."


    Gu Lele lowered his head slightly.


    He has been living a very low-key life, and never dare to make trouble everywhere.


    Even if he has great ability, he always keeps quiet.


    It is because of the people of jianyunzong.


    Gu Lele''s family is also a genius.


    Although he was a little older, he was still favored by the elders of Jianyun sect.


    After repeated failure of solicitation, jianyunzong did not give up.


    This ruthless clan man colluded with the royal family and directly gave them a prison sentence.


    Then he tortured Gu Lele''s family crazily in prison and drove them to a dead end.


    At that time, Gu Lele just escaped the disaster.


    But he knew it completely.


    The people of jianyunzong and the royal family can be said to be his biggest enemies.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t expect that Gu Lele had such a miserable life experience. He couldn''t laugh in an instant.


    With a heavy heart, he patted each other on the shoulder, took out a pot of wine from the space ring and handed it to Gu Lele.


    "Brother, I don''t say much, it''s all in the wine!"


    As soon as she tried to trick Gu Lele into drinking, Chen Ping snatched her.


    "Gulele is still a child."


    With that, he confiscated the pot of wine directly.


    "Boss, there is a deep hatred between jianyunzong and me, not only the elder who likes my family, but also all the people in their clan!"


    "But don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I''ll take revenge on myself."


    Speaking of this, Gu Lele looks at Chen Ping with some firmness. He learns from Chen Ping to kill his enemy one day.


    Chen Ping thinks that Gu Lele is very thoughtful.


    "As my apprentice, I can''t let you bear so much hatred."


    "Anyway, jianyunzong has come to the door. Killing one is killing, killing two is killing!"


    Chen Ping''s words have completely indicated his attitude, no matter what good things this clan people are, in his eyes, they will be dealt with according to the dying people.


    Gu Lele didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words, and he was surprised in an instant.


    "Boss, you mean you want to help me..." Gu Lele was so excited that he rushed up and hugged Chen Ping.


    "I knew the boss was definitely a good man!" Over the years, no one has ever wanted to avenge Gu Lele.


    In the past, Gu Lele also wanted to rely on his own ability to collect a wave of forces.


    But as soon as they heard that they wanted to deal with jianyunzong, they chose to give up.


    Some people even told these things to jianyunzong people, in exchange for some benefits.


    So Gu Lele was exposed to jianyunzong''s eyes.


    Up to now, Gu Lele has given up the idea of seeking revenge. He just wants to kill himself.


    Chen Ping''s words once again rekindled the hope of Gu Lele.


    Just as everyone was discussing how to deal with jianyunzong, Jiang Zifeng also brought a group of people back to the clan.


    At the moment, Jiang Zifeng''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brothers would lose so badly.


    This time, he asked Jiang Tianjue and others to set up a card to stop Chen Ping.


    But he didn''t expect that things would be like this. He had to force himself to bleed to get out.


    If Jiang Tianjue is a little stronger and kills Chen Ping, he doesn''t have to compromise.


    Jiang Tianjue just lay in silence and couldn''t move. His eyes were full of panic.


    Now Jiang Tianjue has been completely abandoned, his injury still needs to recover for a long time.


    The Third Elder martial brother knelt on one side tremblingly and did not dare to look up at Jiang Zifeng.


    They were beaten badly this time.


    However, the Third Elder martial brother was a little lucky that Chen Ping didn''t kill himself. Otherwise, he should be lying on the floor like Jiang Tianjue and twitching all over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you beat an outsider? "


    Jiang Zifeng''s face was overcast. He just stared at them, and his eyes had already flashed a trace of killing intention.


    At the beginning, it seemed that Jiang Zifeng, who seemed to be gentle but not good, had disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, we really didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful!"


    "At the beginning, he was no different from ordinary people. He felt like a mortal!"


    The Third Elder martial brother quickly opened his mouth to report the situation. He recalled that Chen Ping had turned the pig killing knife into a magic weapon, and he thought it was amazing.


    "By the way, I suspect that this man is a member of the devil''s way. He has a superb move..."


    The Third Elder martial brother was like a treasure offering. He said it quickly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng''s expression became a little dignified.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would do such a strange trick.


    "Do you mean to see him turn an ordinary pig chopper into a weapon with divine grain?"


    Jiang Zifeng can''t help but confirm to each other again and again.


    This news is really shocking. He can''t believe it after all.

 Chapter 2779

    Seeing the other side''s questioning look, Jiang Tianjue also nodded his head hard beside him.


    "It can''t be done. Let''s go back and pick up his weapon and have a closer look."


    Jiang Tian could not help but have an idea.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng nodded, which was a good idea.


    "You just wait here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Jiang Zifeng directly left them in the room. He didn''t dare to let them go out and walk.


    Now these two guys are so famous that no matter who they are, they are talking about it.


    The second and third elder martial brothers of jianyunzong are beaten like this. No matter where they are, they are gossip that can be discussed for a long time.


    Jiang Zifeng came directly to the gate of the city. He searched around seriously and found a big knife not far away.


    Seeing the knife, he reached for it without saying a word.


    At this time, a butcher also came in a panic.


    "Oh, you young man, why do you steal other people''s things when you are young?"


    "This knife is mine!"


    The butcher yelled at Jiang Zifeng in a panic. At first, his knife was robbed. Although his name was borrowed, he knew it was forcibly occupied.


    Now that jianyunzong''s people have left, the butcher will naturally come back and take his own pig knife.


    But he didn''t see Jiang Zifeng''s face clearly.


    From his point of view, we can only see Jiang Zifeng''s side face.


    The butcher rushed forward in a hurry, afraid that the other party would really take his knife away.


    Although this knife is not worth money, it is precious enough for ordinary people like them.


    Moreover, the butcher''s pig knife is a sharp tool to make money. If there are no tools to make money, won''t it cut off people''s wealth?


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zifeng turned his head a little upset.


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. I didn''t expect that a mere mortal would dare to tell him what to do.


    "Say it again."


    Jiang Zifeng''s eyes with a trace of killing, it is obvious that he has moved to kill the pig.


    The butcher was startled by this look, but as an ordinary man, he didn''t know Jiang Zifeng in uniform.


    Seeing Jiang Zifeng''s appearance, the butcher was angry.


    "Just say it again. What''s the big deal!"


    "Give me the pig knife! Don''t talk nonsense there. I''m a man with no quality


    Jianyunzong just bullied himself. Unexpectedly, a man who looked very thin and frail also acted arbitrarily on his head.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zifeng felt very angry.


    These people are so arrogant that they dare to speak to themselves in such an attitude.


    Over the years, isn''t Jiang Zifeng respected everywhere?


    When did you have such treatment?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zifeng only felt extremely oppressed, and a sense of being humiliated surged into his heart.


    "Death He grabbed at the butcher, and his strength wound around his opponent''s neck. He dragged the butcher into the air and strangled him.


    After solving this boring butcher, Jiang Zifeng took the knife and quickly went back to zongmen.


    He can''t wait to study what happened to the knife?


    Although he didn''t see the moment when Chen Ping turned the knife into a spirit weapon, he could still tell by the breath left on the knife that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    Even after seeing the knife, his own weapons began to feel awe.


    Jiang Zifeng could obviously feel that his weapons had already shown signs of submission.


    This kind of feeling is not very wonderful. He felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart. He didn''t expect that his hard-earned weapon was so humble in front of the pig knife.


    However, he can keenly detect that the smell of the pig killing knife is slowly weakening, and it may not be long before the knife returns to normal.


    Jiang Zifeng observed the knife very seriously. At last, he was surprised to find that the knife could become so powerful. It was carved by people!


    "I didn''t expect that carve God could be used on weapons now..."


    Of course, Jiang Zifeng knew who had this kind of trick. He knew better that the original ordinary carving God had become so powerful.


    "Luanchuan sand that guy is really so powerful..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zifeng also decided to visit when he was free. He wanted to see what luanchuansha had done with his unpopular technology.


    Although those practitioners all believe in luanchuansha, it is no doubt that this kind of thing is a heresy for Jiang Zifeng.


    He has a strong strength, there is no need to improve his strength by carving God.


    Besides, he hated the act of depicting all kinds of lines on his body.


    Such a move is a complete desecration of their own beautiful body.


    The second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother were so silent that they didn''t dare to move. Although the doctor prescribed some medicine for Jiang Tianjue, Jiang Tianjue was completely abandoned. He could only be an idle person.


    Now, Jiang Tianjue, who finally came over, completely collapsed. He covered his head and cried loudly. He knew that he had a bright future, but he was so inexplicably cut off.


    Originally, he had the hope to keep pace with Jiang Zifeng, but he didn''t expect that it was Chen Ping who brought him to this end.


    "Elder martial brother, you must help me get revenge. I was tortured like this by Chen Ping!"


    "That guy is just a cancer. We must not keep him, or our whole clan will suffer!"


    Jiang Tianjue has been crying and yelling, as if he wants to vent all his discontent.


    Feeling Jiang Tianjue''s collapse, Jiang Zifeng impatiently sets up a sound barrier.


    He was also afraid that other people would know Jiang Tianjue''s affairs, and would come to ridicule him at that time.


    "Enough, you don''t cry here, at least now you still have some realm, maybe you can find someone to repair it for you in the future."


    "In a moment, I will go to the imperial city to meet Luan Chuansha. By the way, I will visit the legendary alchemist. I heard that his rank has increased a lot. Maybe I can refine something useful for you."


    Jiang Zifeng also knew how pitiful his brothers were.


    Although he has always been extremely arrogant and aloof, he still can''t bear to leave these little brothers who have been following him for a long time.

 Chapter 2780

    Jiang Zifeng knew very well that Jiang Tian would be in this situation because of himself. If he had not arranged the task of intercepting Chen Ping, Jiang Tian would never have been so embarrassed.


    So it''s natural for him to take up the responsibility.


    At the same time, he was also very angry.


    "That guy Chen Ping is really damned. If he killed Jiang Tianjue directly, wouldn''t it be all over?"


    Jiang Zifeng thought bitterly in his heart that if Chen Ping directly settled Jiang Tianjue, he would not have to tangle so much.


    Not to mention now pretending to be a good man to ask others to refine the elixir and repair the elixir field for him.


    Jiang Tianjue was very moved when he heard Jiang Zifeng''s words. He rushed forward and hugged the elder martial brother, weeping with tears.


    After treatment, his body has returned to normal, at least on the surface has been able to move freely.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t solve this problem. Before no one can help him repair it, he can only keep this cultivation realm alive.


    If you let others know that his cultivation level has fallen, there will be retribution and revenge this time, so Jiang Tianjue will hide in this place secretly, and will never go out of the door.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, I just tried to practice. I found that... I found that all the energy I absorbed was leaking out madly... And my strength was still declining."


    Jiang Tianjue said all his discoveries.


    He just tried to practice, trying to confirm whether his body is normal.


    But it absorbed vitality, not only quickly through the broken Dantian leaked out, and even the original strength also suffered a certain impact.


    With this discovery, he was so scared that he quickly stopped practicing.


    It is equivalent to every practice, he is in a crazy retreat.


    If it continues, it is very likely that he will become a normal person at first.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zifeng nodded and didn''t take it seriously. The other party is still alive, so he naturally needs to care about it. But this doesn''t mean Jiang Tian will never die.


    He has always been a man of noble appearance. He doesn''t want to kill Jiang Tianjue himself.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t have to do it.


    Life and death depend on fate, and wealth depends on heaven. Whether Jiang Tian can survive the next disaster depends on his own destiny.


    "Next, you two stay in this place. Don''t walk around. You are responsible for taking good care of Jiang Tianjue and waiting for me to come back."


    Jiang Zifeng gave an explanation, and he knew that the two men had lost face now and would never leave here. At least they would wait until the limelight passed.


    Jiang Tianjue looked at Jiang Zifeng''s back and couldn''t help hugging the Third Elder martial brother.


    Even Jiang Tianjue''s heart is still constantly abusing Chen Ping.


    It is clear that both he and Lao San have played against Chen Ping, but Chen Ping has only played against him.


    Chen Ping''s treatment of the three elder martial brothers is a small punishment and a big admonition. He just humiliates each other a little.


    However, Chen Ping''s attitude towards himself was quite different, and he directly destroyed his Dantian.


    What''s more, Chen Ping doesn''t seem to have any sign of stopping. If the elder martial brother didn''t take him away in time, maybe his elixir field would be more than broken.


    Maybe his elixir field will be blown to pieces directly. Even if the heavenly king comes, he can''t repair it.


    Think of here, Jiang Tianjue also a burst of fear, at the same time the heart for Chen Ping more hate.


    After walking out of the room, Jiang Zifeng quickly went to Yufeng mountain.


    All the people in this mountain are evil people in the clan.


    Yufeng mountain is a place with a natural boundary. In addition, the elders and patriarchs have set up a net here, so those who are locked in can''t escape.


    All those people who are evil and wicked are imprisoned here to practice. The clan neither gives up nor deprives them of their right to practice. On the contrary, it raises them all. The purpose is obvious.


    Just as Jiang Zifeng entered Yufeng mountain, he met a large group of boring people.


    The group of people, with their legs crossed, sat at the entrance of the border, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, dear elder martial brother. Do you have anything to do this time?"


    A young man at the head asked.


    Only the elder, the patriarch and the elder martial brother can come in.


    As the eldest martial brother is a disciple, he has a different special position in the sect, so he can enter here.


    "I''m here to ask you to kill someone for me."


    "It''s still the old rule that if you kill this man, you can be free all day."


    Jiang Zifeng said.


    Hearing this, everyone was excited. I didn''t expect there would be such a good thing.


    "My God, we are usually given half a day''s freedom. This time, we can have a whole day''s freedom. It''s really a big task. I don''t know who you want to kill?"


    Standing beside the man some excited asked, killing is too simple for them.


    If they don''t kill too much, they can be locked in because they carry a lot of lives.


    These people were originally disciples with strong talent and future in the sect.


    However, due to the problem of mind and nature, they did a lot of bad things, and finally they could only be kept here by the clan.


    There are many people who have tried to escape and become independent, but in the end, there is only one way out.


    Some people once thought about trying to escape by taking advantage of the opportunity given by senior brother and others, but in the end they found themselves out of tune with the world.


    Even zongmen would send people out to hunt them down.


    When everyone is locked in, there is a tracking spell implanted in their body. Once they escape from here, their position will be completely exposed in front of people.


    What''s more, this place is delicious, good to drink, serving, offering, and even getting pills every month.


    This kind of day is not too comfortable, who would choose to leave such a warm and comfortable environment and go out to wander?


    So no one is angry to escape. They all like it here.


    Even, they wish they could live here for a long time.


    "The person you want to kill is very simple. It''s a disciple of our sect. His elixir field has been abandoned. You just need to kill him. Then you can disguise the scene."

 Chapter 2781

    Jiang Zifeng explained what he was going to do next. When he heard this, everyone could not help but marvel.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zifeng looked so gentle and elegant that he made a move to harm his fellow martial brothers.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not proper for you to do this. It''s equivalent to killing your fellow martial brothers."


    "Usually our task is to kill those mountain bandits or disobedient practitioners. I didn''t expect that we should kill our own people this time. It''s really difficult."


    Everyone stood by and spoke curiously, as if they had their own opinions and opinions on this matter.


    So far, no one has chosen to take over the task. Maybe their hearts are thinking about it.


    In fact, everyone knows that it''s normal for people in the clan to kill each other.


    But they are not willing to carry the pot for Jiang Zifeng.


    If you kill yourself, you kill yourself.


    At least it''s revenge, isn''t it?


    But it''s not worth doing things for Jiang Zifeng.


    "Don''t you talk here in a dignified way. Haven''t you ever killed anyone? And it''s because you hurt your fellow brothers that you are locked in


    When Jiang Zifeng saw the justice of these people, he felt his whole body trembled with anger.


    Did not expect that this group of people should be so shameless, but also stand on the commanding height of morality to blame themselves.


    The man standing next to Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help but show an obscene smile.


    "Haha, we mean that this task can be completed, but because it''s a martial brother who''s harming his fellow disciples, we have to increase the money. How about two days instead of one day''s rest? I''ll take your job right away! "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zifeng felt very speechless. Unexpectedly, these people were still waiting for him here.


    "No problem, just two days. It''s your turn to come out and take over the task this time, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Zifeng looks at the speaker.


    This man''s name is Bai Yunfeng.


    Bai Yunfeng is a relatively young man here. At the beginning, he was directly locked up in Yufeng mountain because a woman killed his brother.


    I didn''t expect that it was Jiang Zifeng''s turn to do this task, but he was really lucky.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m lucky this time. I''m so happy that I can live two days of free time by killing a trash."


    In the past, they were only able to do casual activities in the clan, but later, through bargaining, they were even able to go around the imperial city.


    Other people are looking at Bai Yunfeng enviously, and they are also looking forward to such an opportunity.


    But now everyone is in turn to take the task, they do not have this luck, can only watch eagerly.


    "I said, elder martial brother, you have to get rid of this kind of task for us in the future. You can go out and have a rest for two days by killing a piece of rubbish. This is a great exaggeration!"


    "I want this kind of waste. I can go to any number of them. As long as you give me a chance to go out and play, I haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    "That''s right. I guess I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone. I''ll put in a team to finish a task."


    We all said one by one that the young people and the old people were imprisoned in the Imperial City, but every time they went to the Imperial City, they would get into trouble.


    After all, they all have women they like, but the work they do is not very satisfying.


    When they finally have free time, they can come out to meet their beloved woman, but the woman is ordered away by other guests, then they will be furious and make trouble on the spot.


    Although Jiang Zifeng is helpless, he can only get used to it.


    After all, he has no way.


    At present, all these people are ancestors. If you want them to help them complete some dark tasks, you must please them.


    Soon their task has been explained, Bai Yunfeng smilingly left Yufeng mountain with a weapon.


    With Jiang Zifeng''s waist token, he can leave Yufeng mountain safely.


    Leaving the mountain, Jiang Zifeng breathed the fresh air around him crazily.


    "I don''t think the air is very good either. It''s better to go to Yufeng mountain. There are outstanding people, vast land and few people. Basically, there are few people."


    Bai Yunfeng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng just looked at him in silence. There was a lot of nonsense about this guy. He didn''t like it very much.


    "Hurry up and finish the task. It''s in that room. You can go out and play after you kill him."


    Leaving these words, Jiang Zifeng left zongmen directly and went to the imperial city.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian, who is convalescing, never knows what happened. He is still chatting with the Third Elder martial brother.


    Both of them always finish the task together, so they have a chat about what just happened.


    "Second brother, why is that man so powerful? He looks so young, and his every move makes me feel a little strange! "


    Third, he asked curiously. He really didn''t understand how Chen Ping did so well.


    More importantly, he did not understand Chen Ping''s operation.


    He didn''t know how Chen Ping turned an ordinary pig knife into such a powerful weapon.


    "I only know that there is a thing called carve God, but isn''t this thing depicting all kinds of lines on the human body? Why can you still operate on the knife? "


    "Is Chen Ping a member of luanchuansha... Only those disciples of luanchuansha can understand this trick!"


    Two people in you a I a of say, stand at the door of white cloud maple nature will all listen to a true.


    He did not expect that someone should have such a strong ability, which is equivalent to turning stone into gold!


    It''s easy to turn an ordinary pig killing knife into a magic weapon, which proves the most powerful degree of this person.


    As far as he knows, all the spirit tools need to be tempered, and there are not many people who know how to refine these things, so the refiners are very popular.


    If he can master this power, he won''t have to be locked up in Yufeng mountain in the next days. I believe even the patriarch will treat himself as a guest of honor.


    Thinking of this, he went straight into the room.


    It was shot inside. So no one can hear them in the border.

 Chapter 2782

    Just now, Bai Yunfeng was lucky enough to break in directly, so he heard the conversation between them.


    After Bai Yunfeng entered it, he immediately caused a panic.


    Jiang Tianjue and his wife are nervous and hide around. They want to pretend that there is no one in the room, but the room is not big. It''s clear that they can''t escape at all.


    Seeing Bai Yunfeng, Jiang Tianjue''s expression is also a little ugly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Tianjue also knows who Bai Yunfeng is. He didn''t expect that he could run out of Yufeng mountain.


    The existence of his position, of course, did not know the dirty trade of zongmen, so subconsciously thought it was Bai Yunfeng who sneaked out.


    "I think you are very strange. What do you care if I show up here?"


    "But I just heard you. Who is the man you are talking about? If it satisfies me, I can consider not killing you. "


    Jiang Tian can''t help but threaten. He has no good impression of Jiang Tian. This guy is extremely ugly and turns his stomach off at first sight.


    What''s more, he is a face control. He always likes to deal with good-looking people. Even if such people die under his own sword, it''s humiliating.


    "What are you talking about..." Jiang Tianjue said awkwardly.


    He didn''t expect that his conversation would be heard clearly. What''s more important is that this person is Bai Yunfeng.


    "You don''t have to cover up here. I know more than you. Please tell me the identity of this man." Bai Yunfeng didn''t talk nonsense either. He just grabbed Jiang Tianjue''s neck.


    Seeing Bai Yunfeng''s action, Jiang Tianjue immediately struggled. Now his strength is not strong, and he can''t fight each other at all.


    The third man immediately stood up.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "This man''s name is Chen Ping. Now he''s in the Imperial City, but we don''t know exactly where. I saw him touch the pig killing knife so gently, and then he turned the knife into a magic weapon. Cutting melons and vegetables is absolutely out of the question! Even the weapons of the suzerain are not as good as those of the suzerain! "


    This time Lao San was telling the truth. He really admired Chen Ping''s method.


    Although he did not see the master''s hand, he also saw the master''s weapons. It was obvious that the momentum was completely different.


    Chen Ping''s weapon was overbearing. He felt like he could split mountains and rivers every minute.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfeng nodded. Unexpectedly, the Third Elder martial brother said the answer.


    "Since that''s what you said, let''s save your dog''s life. As for this dog... There''s no need to live."


    Having said this, he directly killed Jiang Tianjue.


    Jiang Tianjue didn''t even know what the situation was, so he cut off his breath.


    The Third Elder martial brother sat shivering and didn''t know what to do next. He was glad that he took the other''s words.


    He can know what kind of existence Bai Yunfeng is. As a man of fame in the clan, Lao San knows that the other party has killed a lot of people.


    It''s just that this guy has always been a big villain.


    Before, he was just because his partner was forcibly robbed, so he became angry and killed him in a rage. Only in this way did he come to a tragic end.


    Later, I heard that he also had time to let the wind go from time to time, but he didn''t waste every minute and every second of his life. He took all the time to kill himself.


    Slowly, Bai Yunfeng also began to be notorious.


    "Please don''t kill me. I''m really innocent. I don''t know anything. If you still want to ask, I''ll try my best to think about it. Is there anything left out?"


    "By the way, Chen Ping is very handsome, and..."


    The Third Elder martial brother was frantically begging for Bai Yunfeng. He was completely afraid.


    Seeing the appearance of the Third Elder martial brother, Bai Yunfeng couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that he was a softie again.


    "It''s rubbish. I said I would not kill you if I didn''t kill you."


    With that, he turned and left arrogantly.


    Bai Yunfeng is also very disciplined. He never kills people outside the mission.


    After all, the other party gave him a two-day holiday just to kill Jiang Tianjue. If he killed a third brother, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Seeing that Bai Yunfeng turned to leave, the Third Elder martial brother knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow crazily, thanking each other for not killing him.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfeng is not idle. He goes to the Imperial City as fast as he can.


    This place is not far from the imperial city. As the disciples of jianyunzong, they are not slow to enter the city.


    The children of those large-scale gates have their own access to the city, so there is no need to queue up and they can pass directly.


    After entering the Imperial City, Bai Yunfeng is also searching for Chen Ping''s trace.


    According to Laosan''s description, he scanned the street and didn''t see any handsome people.


    Old three''s words, let Bai Yunfeng aftertaste for a long time.


    Chen Ping''s clothes are obviously different from them. He is obviously not from the imperial city.


    And Chen Ping is likely to have escaped from other places.


    Recall before the monster turmoil, Bai Yunfeng also nodded thoughtfully.


    Maybe the other party entered the imperial city at that time.


    He walked around doing nothing here, searching for Chen Ping''s position everywhere.


    At the moment, Jiang Zifeng has reached the palace of luanchuansha, the imperial city.


    At the moment, Luanchuan sand is at home and convalescent, although his body has recovered a lot, but his heart is never better.


    "Sir, we have a visitor." The maid in charge of taking care of him also spoke nervously.


    The maid lives very carefully these days.


    Each of them knows that his master is in a bad mood now. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will die.


    Because of luanchuansha''s violent temper, many maids have died these days. Their lives are just like grass mustard. They are not worth money at all and are not valued at all.


    "Can anyone come and visit me? Drive him out, I said I don''t want to see anyone during this time! "


    Luanchuan sand very angry roar, he would like to be able to put the hands of all things hit the ground.


    "But the master said he must see you, and his identity..."


    The maid said carefully. Before she could finish, she was hit by a teacup.


    Just at this time, Jiang Zifeng strode into the room.

 Chapter 2783

    He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the maid hit.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your temper is still so grumpy. Learning to respect people is more important than anything."


    Jiang Zifeng directly pulled a stool to sit beside luanchuansha and motioned the maid to go out quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Zifeng falling from the sky like a hero, the maid couldn''t help but see stars in her eyes.


    Luanchuan sand heard someone speak, raised his head and looked coldly.


    The next second, he was shaking with fear.


    I didn''t expect to see the elder martial brother of jianyunzong.


    "Oh, what brings you here! Why don''t you tell me in advance before you come so that I can meet you! "


    Luanchuan sand is now like a dog leg, constantly touting Jiang Zifeng.


    Although Jiang Zifeng doesn''t have the ability of alchemy, his personal strength is extremely strong. He is not a good person to offend.


    Luanchuan Sha also thought that if he had the opportunity, he could communicate with him. Maybe there would be some business between them.


    "I''ve come to you, of course, for something important." Jiang Zifeng''s attitude is not very good.


    He has always looked down upon Luanchuan sand''s unorthodox, in his view, Luanchuan sand will, are some inexplicable tricks.


    The real right way is to refine pills and so on.


    Like his big brother.


    If Luan Chuansha and his brother''s relationship is good, then he can consider keeping a good relationship with each other.


    It''s a pity that this guy is not sensible at all. He feels like a little boy with a bad heart. He has to fight with his promising brother.


    He also worried that if he and Luanchuan sand go too close, then the next to make his brother unhappy, it is not good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luanchuan sand''s expression also became a little serious, he directly waved, let the group of men out quickly.


    Heard Luan Chuansha''s words, a group of people immediately nodded and ran for their lives.


    All the maids breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had escaped at last.


    Seeing a large group of maids who were more exposed, Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Just in the ordinary days good accomplishment, let him also will not so obvious performance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that old man Luan was old enough to play with such flowers." Jiang Zifeng just sighed silently.


    Hearing this, Luan Chuansha''s expression also flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    He did not expect that Jiang Zifeng would suddenly come to the door.


    Although this is really very offensive, but for luanchuansha, it is a very good thing to be able to make friends with people like Jiang Zifeng.


    "It''s OK to press a mooch or something."


    Luanchuan Sha explained awkwardly.


    Although the heart is not happy, but still looking at Jiang Zifeng with a smile.


    Jiang Zifeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He doesn''t like the taste here at all.


    "Come out and say it."


    With that, he just like in his own home, very natural with Luan Chuansha two people came to the courtyard.


    There are no maids in the courtyard now.


    When they saw Luanchuan sand coming out, they all kept away from it and did not want to contact it at all.


    When Jiang Zifeng saw that there was no one around, he didn''t relax his vigilance, so he directly set up a sound barrier to prevent people from hearing his words.


    "Look at this thing, isn''t it a God''s trick?"


    Jiang Zifeng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Luan Chuansha''s expression also became a little dignified.


    He took the big knife in Jiang Zifeng''s hand seriously, and looked at it with some incomprehension.


    In his opinion, this thing is not simple.


    When Jiang Zifeng took it out, he found the seriousness of the problem.


    This big knife is so powerful!


    At that moment, he had already felt the power of artifact.


    As a professional engraver, he naturally has something similar to "artifact".


    However, the weapon Jiang Zifeng took out was even more powerful than his own carving sword. How could he not be moved?


    "This weapon..."


    Luanchuan sand reluctantly looking at this weapon, can''t help but gently touch it, it seems, has been completely in love.


    "Ah? No, how is the strong murderous spirit and powerful strength of this weapon declining? "


    Luanchuan sand is like a sudden reaction to something, some serious mouth said.


    He didn''t look good.


    Jiang Zifeng stood beside him and did not speak, just silently looking at Luanchuan sand, observing his expression.


    He is not afraid that the other side will take away this weapon. After all, the strength of the other side is certainly not as good as his own.


    More importantly, even if Luan Chuansha got this weapon, it didn''t have any effect. It''s estimated that in another time, this weapon will be completely abandoned.


    After a long time, this weapon will become an ordinary pig knife.


    "Oh, tyranny, it''s really tyranny!"


    Luanchuan sand some regret holding this pig knife, standing beside the pain sigh.


    Seeing Luanchuan sand''s disgusting appearance, Jiang Zifeng coughed.


    "So, this weapon is carved God?"


    This is what he is most concerned about.


    Hearing this, Luanchuan Sha shook his head.


    "At present, I am the most powerful engraver, but at my level, there is no way to make such weapons."


    "I feel that this weapon is similar to my carving God, but there are many differences. Ah... I also want to know this man."


    Luanchuan sand words let Jiang Zifeng heart extremely shocked, he did not expect, Luanchuan sand would say such words.


    "Are you sure?"


    No matter how hard Jiang Zifeng could bear it, he couldn''t control his expression.


    His face became extremely ugly, did not expect in this continent, there will be such a presence.


    Jiang Zifeng is most concerned about the existence of this person.


    Is this man who can make such weapons an enemy or a friend?


    Jiang Zifeng''s face was very ugly. No matter what, he didn''t want to believe what he said.


    This weapon can never be made by Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping had made such a treasure, he would have killed jianyunzong long ago.


    After all, jianyunzong has offended him so much. If he really has such ability, he can attract the attention of the patriarch.

 Chapter 2784

    At that time, no matter how important you are, you will be punished.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zifeng can''t help but throw his unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is nothing more than a complete waste.


    "This heat absolutely has extremely powerful God carving technology. It must be an expert of my God carving generation!"


    Luanchuansha has been immersed in his own world and can''t extricate himself. In his opinion, this man is his idol.


    "Do you know who this is?"


    Jiang Zifeng asked incessantly.


    "I know a man, but he''s already dead."


    Luanchuan also wants to find this person.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help but want to tell Chen Ping about it.


    Obviously, luanchuansha is very curious about this person now. If he can, he can take this opportunity to see if luanchuansha has the ability to find out the other person.


    "Do you know Chen Ping?" Jiang Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Luanchuan was completely stupid.


    He looked at Jiang Zifeng in silence and didn''t know what to say.


    "You... You have a good relationship with Chen Ping?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng gave him a cautious look.


    After seeing luanchuansha''s nervous eyes, Jiang Zifeng also put down the stone in his heart.


    "No, I have a grudge against him."


    Jiang Zifeng said honestly.


    Hearing these words, Luanchuan Sha can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is really worried about the relationship between the other party and Chen Ping.


    You know, he and Chen Ping have an immortal relationship. If Jiang Zifeng is Chen Ping''s friend, it''s over.


    There is no way to please Jiang Zifeng, and it is impossible to reach any friendship with Jiang Zifeng.


    "It''s a coincidence. I hate Chen Ping too much."


    Luanchuan sand is very excited said.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Jiang Zifeng hummed coldly.


    I didn''t expect that the other party is Chen Ping''s enemy, but it''s also good. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. I believe Luanchuan Sha will work hard for himself next.


    Thinking of this, he also said most of the things, including the weapon.


    As time passed, Jiang Zifeng finished the story.


    See almost disappeared vitality, Luanchuan Sha also feel some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Let me try the power of this thing."


    Luanchuan Sha also couldn''t help taking up his arms and waving directly in front of him.


    The next second, he saw that the wall in front of him was broken.


    Seeing this power, Luanchuan was completely shocked.


    It''s much more powerful than my own magic knife!


    "It''s a pity that the power of this pig killing knife lasts about half a day." Jiang Zifeng''s eyes also flashed a trace of regret.


    If you can master this ability, you can turn all kinds of ordinary objects into weapons anytime, anywhere.


    Isn''t that the ability to turn stone into gold?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zifeng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. If it is finally determined that Chen Ping did it, then he must clean up Chen Ping.


    At that time, he must seize Chen Ping by force for his own use.


    After all, there are almost a few people with such strength. If Chen Ping really has such ability, it is natural for him to resolve conflicts with the other party.


    After all, he had kept his hand before, and did not contradict Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, if his attitude is softer, he can have something to do with Chen Ping.


    Thought of here, his heart is also a little lucky, fortunately, he did not do things.


    His idea is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that all this will not be like his idea.


    But he didn''t know these things. All he was thinking about was finding this man.


    Luanchuan sand after that, the expression is also very brilliant.


    He did not expect that this matter would be related to Chen Ping.


    So Luan Chuansha''s idea, he would not think this thing is Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is just lucky.


    However, in the chat with Jiang Zifeng, he also had to know some information.


    It seems that Chen Ping pasted something on the weapon and finally made it very powerful.


    After knowing this, Luanchuan Sha also thoroughly laughed.


    "I''ll just say, how can Chen Ping be so powerful? I''ve had communication with him before. He''s not a professional."


    Luan Chuansha has always been very proud of his unique ability.


    He never felt that anyone could surpass himself.


    So he is not willing to admit that Chen Ping is a powerful character.


    Although the strength of the other side is good, but in terms of professionalism, Chen Ping can''t compare with himself.


    "It''s up to you to solve this matter. It''s good for both of us to work together and try our best to understand it."


    Jiang Zifeng opened his mouth with a smile and said that he wanted to deceive the other party.


    Hearing this, Luanchuan Sha nodded.


    He has no heart to communicate with each other now.


    Knowing that Chen Ping has such a magical thing, he can''t wait to find Chen Ping.


    Once he can get hold of Chen Ping, he will be able to know his ultimate secret.


    "I''ll get to know about it first. If I can''t cheat Chen Ping, I can only unite you and me."


    Luanchuan sand serious mouth said, his heart has a method.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help showing a puzzled look.


    "How do you need me to unite with you?"


    To tell the truth, he is really not willing to unite with Luan Chuansha.


    This guy is famous for his lack of brain and bad reputation.


    Can he spoil his good reputation.


    "You don''t know that!"


    Luanchuan Sha smiles.


    "Although Chen Ping has no other skills, his personal strength is still very good. If he fights alone, I''m not his opponent."


    Luanchuansha frankly admitted his shortcomings.


    Strength is not important to him at all. He only cares about his professional level.


    "And you are a very powerful person. If we unite, we will be able to deal with Chen Ping, won''t we?"


    At this point, Luanchuan Sha also can''t help looking up, looking forward to Jiang Zifeng.


    He hopes Jiang Zifeng can reach cooperation with him.

 Chapter 2785

    Although Jiang Zifeng felt dissatisfied, he finally agreed.


    After all, it''s not convenient for other people to know about it.


    If he and Jiang Zifeng keep a low profile, they may be able to finish the work secretly.


    "This is my communication jade Jane. If you have anything, just contact me in time."


    With these words, Jiang Zifeng turned and left directly.


    The taste of the place really made him dislike it.


    And the one that had lost its function, he stayed in luanchuansha''s house.


    This kind of pig killing knife, in ordinary days, he would not even take a look at it.


    But this time, he took it as a treasure and pinched it for such a long time.


    The shape of the pig knife is not good-looking. It''s extremely embarrassing to walk on the road with it.


    And Luan Chuansha picked up the pig knife with some emotion after the other party left.


    He thinks it''s just outrageous.


    Such a good baby has to be used on a pig killing knife, which is enough to show Chen Ping''s waste.


    After thinking for a long time, Luanchuan Sha also couldn''t help contacting Lin Feiyang.


    At the moment, Lin Feiyang is busy intriguing and playing happily.


    Now the whole court has been harmed by him, and basically everyone has lost the chance to speak in front of the emperor.


    Whatever you say doesn''t work.


    The emperor was only willing to listen to Lin Feiyang.


    Luanchuansha was not a member of the imperial court at all, so he didn''t know these things. He only knew that he had a precious clue and needed to find someone to help implement the plan.


    Lin Feiyang is now in his own home, enjoying the high treatment.


    His mind is not so simple.


    Others thought that he just wanted to be the most favorite minister around the emperor.


    But in fact, Lin Feiyang''s heart has already been far away.


    He is very clear that zongmen''s strength is not something he can touch.


    The people who went out and lived in the family were all above, and they didn''t care about the officials of the imperial court.


    And the most important thing for them is to practice.


    Different from himself, he needs status, power and wealth.


    At the same time, his cultivation didn''t want to fall.


    This is a very contradictory thing.


    However, Lin Feiyang is relying on his own ability to fulfill his dream one by one.


    Being a minister is not enough for him.


    If you want to be, you have to be the existence of ten thousand people.


    The position of the emperor, he has been staring at for a long time.


    Now he makes the court panic, many loyal ministers have chosen to leave.


    If you don''t escape from the officialdom in time, you may be killed the next moment.


    Lin Feiyang can do such cruel things.


    Those loyal ministers, basically, were killed and disappeared.


    The court is in chaos at the moment.


    Lin Feiyang in received luanchuansha''s news, also some impatiently came to the other party''s house.


    He has long regarded himself as an emperor,


    The emperor and these people are naturally on an equal footing. Where is the humble status?


    Luanchuan sand saw Lin Feiyang coming, quickly welcomed him.


    He doesn''t have the mind to consider the attitude of the other party at all. Luanchuan shaman thinks about how to deal with Chen Ping.


    "I have a great discovery, which is related to a thing that completely subverts the whole practice world!"


    In order to let Lin Feiyang pay attention to all this, Luanchuan said the seriousness of this matter as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Sure enough, Lin Feiyang was surprised when he heard this.


    For this kind of earth shaking news, Lin Feiyang is very concerned about.


    Maybe this is the chance to overthrow the government.


    "Let''s hear what you''ve found."


    Lin Feiyang can''t wait to say that he has imagined the appearance of overthrowing the government.


    "It''s a long story. Chen Ping has something that can make ordinary weapons more powerful than artifact!"


    Luan Chuansha is also a very important person, he directly summed up all the things in one sentence.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyang felt a little incredible.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world.


    "Are you sure? Seeing is believing. "


    Lin Feiyang said coldly. He felt that all this was too fake. If there was such a thing, Chen Ping would have been prosperous long ago.


    See Lin Feiyang do not want to believe in themselves, Luanchuan sand immediately picked up the next to the pig knife.


    "That''s it! He''s just an ordinary pig killing knife, and Chen Ping has turned it into something more powerful than my God carving knife! "


    "It''s just that there''s a time limit for this thing. Now it''s over."


    After that, he pointed to the wall in front of him, which had not been repaired before it was broken.


    "This wall was destroyed by a slight stroke of my pig knife."


    Luanchuan sand face sincerely looking at each other, for this kind of thing he really won''t lie.


    Lin Feiyang has a suspicious look at Luanchuan Sha, he also thinks that the other party will not use this kind of thing to cheat himself.


    "In that case, what do you want to do?"


    If the other party can call himself, there must be something to ask for.


    "I want us to work together to cheat Chen Ping out. At that time, it''s either coercion or seduction, or seduction. In a word, we need to get the secret."


    Luanchuan Sha has already thought about this idea.


    Nothing comes faster than coercion, at least for him.


    If someone catches himself, he doesn''t have to do it at all, and he will tell the truth immediately.


    "In this case, then... Everything will be as you said. I will transfer the master commander in the imperial city to cooperate with you."


    Luanchuan sand and Lin Feiyang two people hit it off, soon developed a lot of methods to clean up Chen Ping.


    More importantly, they need to find a suitable commander.


    Lin Feiyang thought about it and finally decided the character.


    Lingxiao cloud.


    Ling Xiaoyun is the youngest and most promising commander, and he also has hatred with himself. It''s naturally the best to let the other party finish this thing, but he has no choice.


    Once lingxiaoyun successfully catches Chen Ping back, he will give up a few words of praise.


    If lingxiaoyun has no way to call Chen Ping back, he may be able to convict him!


    At that time, if he gets into trouble, he can also take the opportunity to eradicate the enemy he hates.


    Thought of here, Lin Feiyang''s face showed a brilliant look.


    He also felt very satisfied.


    "It''s so decided. I''ll find someone to catch Chen Ping and leave him at your home."

 Chapter 2786

    "You should be responsible for making clear the whole story of this matter, otherwise we will be in vain."


    Lin Feiyang''s words are very light, Luan Chuansha can''t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    "I naturally know that my heart is more anxious than you."


    With that, he began to fumble for the pig knife.


    Although the pig knife had returned to normal, he still felt extremely shocked.


    See Luanchuan sand so wretched appearance, Lin Feiyang also don''t want to continue to stay here, he directly turned away from Luanchuan sand home, quickly contacted lingxiaoyun.


    Although the relationship between him and Ling Xiaoyun is not very good, as the supreme power, he can command each other completely.


    At the moment, lingxiaoyun is studying how to clean up Lin Feiyang. Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyang comes to the door.


    "Lingxiaoyun, there is a very important thing to be done next."


    When he came to lingxiaoyun''s home, he said his request without saying a word.


    "You used to find a guy named Chen Ping, kidnap him and send him to luanchuansha''s home."


    "You don''t have to worry about specific matters. The emperor approved this matter in person. Because it was a secret operation, there was no written implication on the surface."


    Lin Feiyang''s use of this move has long been perfect, he is very cold mouth, ask each other to quickly complete the task.


    Originally, Ling Xiaoyun wanted to refuse, but he didn''t expect to hear Chen Ping''s name.


    "Chen Ping?"


    Lingxiaoyun frowned in some doubt. He didn''t know why he wanted to attack Chen Ping suddenly.


    Although Ling Xiaoyun is very clear that there is a contradiction between luanchuansha and Chen Ping, it is reasonable to say that this kind of private contradiction should not use his existence.


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyang nodded.


    He took out a picture from his arms, which was a temporary portrait of Chen Ping.


    His painting skills are still very good, and Chen Ping''s charm has been on the paper in three or two times.


    Ling Xiaoyun takes this picture, and his face becomes a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is really his boss.


    See lingxiaoyun''s face become more and more ugly, Lin Feiyang also some dissatisfaction.


    "You have to finish it. This person is not very strong. I believe you can handle it with your ability."


    Lin Feiyang also can''t help but praise him with unconsciousness, although he knows that most of lingxiaoyun can''t fight each other.


    But the encouragement should be given.


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiaoyun turned countless white eyes in his heart.


    Doesn''t this guy know that his boss is almost invincible?


    But lingxiaoyun did not show too arrogant, just took the portrait, silently nodded, as usual, self-care in the yard roasted meat to eat.


    See lingxiaoyun took the task, Lin Feiyang is not willing to waste time, turn around and go.


    Before leaving, he saw lingxiaoyun barbecue, and he thought it was funny.


    He just thinks that Ling Xiaoyun is an idiot.


    Clearly have such good Kung Fu, but do not want to stand in line, but in their own yard alone lonely barbecue.


    What''s wrong with young people? They have to be salted fish.


    When lingxiaoyun sees that the other party has left, he immediately extinguishes the charcoal fire, grabs the picture and goes to Chen Ping''s home through the back door.


    He doesn''t want to waste time on each other.


    Lin Feiyang has a deep hatred for Chen Ping. Now he suddenly finds himself to attack Chen Ping. At a glance, he knows that he plans to come to the real world.


    Lingxiaoyun comes to Chen Ping''s home as soon as possible, and rushes into Chen Ping''s room in a panic.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is doing nothing. Unexpectedly, a little fart comes down from the sky.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Someone wants to mess with you!"


    Chen Ping also felt speechless when he heard the other party''s rude remarks.


    "Young, speak more civilly!"


    Ling Xiaoyun''s voice is not small. The lion shaking at the door naturally heard it.


    Lion Zhentian immediately came over, looking forward to each other.


    "What happened?" Shizhentian is more curious about it than anyone else.


    Chen Ping can''t help but shrug his shoulders. He really doesn''t know what happened.


    "No, that guy Lin Feiyang wanted to kidnap you, and he wanted me to tie you to luanchuansha''s home. I don''t know what happened!"


    Lingxiaoyun said all the things he knew in one breath.


    After that, he drank a large pot of tea.


    It took him a lot of effort to run.


    See each other''s appearance, lion Zhentian also very considerate to send a pill to each other.


    "Come on, take the medicine and restore your strength."


    Hearing this, lingxiaoyun was moved.


    He did not expect that shizhentian would give himself a pill.


    "Thank you very much." Ling Xiaoyun swallowed it directly and sat down contentedly. He took out the portrait of Chen Ping from his arms and put it on the table.


    "This thing was given to me by Lin Feiyang. He told me to catch you."


    When Shi Zhentian heard this, he took a look at the picture.


    "You don''t say, this guy''s painting is very good!"


    "It''s a bit of a charm! But that kind of domineering feeling has not been drawn out, I think it''s a little bit worse! "


    Seeing this painting, lion Zhentian couldn''t help commenting on it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since Lin Feiyang wants to tie me up, I''ll follow you. Let''s go and find out their secret."


    In his heart, Chen Ping affirmed that Lin Feiyang and luanchuansha could not have such courage.


    Most of them are supported by some forces behind them.


    Chen Ping is also very curious about this force. He wants to know who has such a good eye and takes a fancy to himself.


    "Boss, are you really going to risk yourself? I always feel that something is wrong with Lin Feiyang recently. He seems to have colluded with a lot of people... These people have a feeling that I can''t tell them. "


    Ling Xiaoyun is a bit hesitant. A lot of things have happened recently, but he is under investigation, and there is no definite evidence for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter. You must believe your boss. There''s nothing in the world that your boss can''t handle, OK?"


    Lion Zhentian in the side also some can''t see down, hesitation will be defeated!

 Chapter 2787

    "It''s so decided. You should find a chance to take our boss. I''d like to see who is so arrogant and dare to attack our boss!"


    Before Chen Ping could speak, Shi Zhentian had already made a decision.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s firm eyes, Ling Xiaoyun nodded.


    "In that case... That''s OK!" Lingxiaoyun also wants to finish this matter quickly.


    Maybe you can also follow suit and find out who the forces behind Lin Feiyang are.


    "By the way... Recently I heard that jianyunzong was very upset."


    Lingxiaoyun couldn''t help whispering.


    He is also afraid that the people of jianyunzong have ears.


    "You mean they set up checkpoints to stop people at the door?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiaoyun nodded.


    "I don''t know who they are looking for, and I heard that they had a dispute with people at the gate of the city, and a pig butcher died... I didn''t know the specific things."


    Ling Xiaoyun is also very dissatisfied with this matter. Although he has nothing to do with the butcher, he also feels some regret in his heart.


    "It''s said that someone took the butcher''s knife. The butcher wanted to take it away, but he was killed directly. Do you think it''s irritating?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Xiaoyun also clapped the table indignantly.


    "These people are so arrogant that they don''t want to stop!"


    "It''s clear that the imperial city is in such a mess now. They still have to do so many messy things!"


    Hearing these words, lion Zhentian also showed a funny look beside him.


    As Chen Ping''s follower, he knows a lot of things.


    Seeing the smile of lion Zhentian, lingxiaoyun was puzzled.


    "Do you have any other ideas about it?" Ling Xiaoyun is curious.


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned to Shi Zhentian to tell the story.


    Lion Zhentian coughs for a while, and he can''t help but say all the dragon''s pulse in the future.


    "It turns out to be like this... I thought they were looking for someone''s trouble. It turned out to be the boss!"


    Chen Ping also felt some pity about the butcher.


    It was he who turned the butcher''s weapon into a magic weapon.


    But he did not expect that the butcher would be killed because of this.


    "It''s said that the murderer is the elder martial brother of jianyunzong!"


    "It''s just that it''s a bit mysterious, so it''s been kept secret all the time. Many people don''t know about it!"


    Chen Ping did not expect that this incident was related to Jiang Zifeng.


    However, when he came into contact with Jiang Zifeng, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with each other''s character.


    Although Jiang Zifeng looks respectable, in fact, he doesn''t seem to be a good person to get along with.


    Chen Ping decided to take revenge on the butcher.


    "Go and give some money to the butcher''s house. It''s my apology to them."


    Although it''s none of Chen Ping''s business, he is somewhat embarrassed in his heart.


    Lingxiaoyun nodded. He had already finished it.


    In fact, lingxiaoyun is a very kind-hearted child. Seeing these human sufferings, he feels dissatisfied.


    So for jianyunzong, lingxiaoyun is very annoying.


    "In that case, everything is right."


    "The people of jianyunzong want to trouble us!"


    Shi Zhentian also felt a little upset. He didn''t expect that the people of this clan should be so bold.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "Maybe things are not what we think. The people of this sect are not interested in me, but in the way I turn the pig knife into a magic weapon."


    Chen Ping can be said to wake up the dreamer with one word.


    Everyone present could not help showing a look of surprise.


    They think what Chen Ping said is very reasonable.


    "You''re right. They must have come for this. In that case, why don''t we give them a good play?"


    Lingxiaoyun couldn''t help smiling.


    He has thought of countless ways to deal with this sect.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Chen Ping and his wife''s ideas immediately hit it off, and soon they worked out a series of plans.


    Before long, Chen Ping was tied with a rope and transported directly to luanchuansha''s house.


    Lion Zhentian secretly followed behind, some vigilant to observe around.


    As a monster, his ability to hide his breath is very strong.


    Although Shi Zhentian is not afraid, he is also worried about what experts jianyunzong will send.


    Chen Ping is directly taken to Luan Chuansha''s room with his head covered, and Ling Xiaoyun stares at this disgusting guy coldly.


    The old man''s reputation has always been bad. As a gossip boy, Ling Xiaoyun naturally knows very well.


    "I''ve brought people here. Is there nothing else?"


    He hated luanchuansha very much, so his attitude became very bad.


    Feel the lingxiaoyun this extremely arrogant attitude, Luanchuan sand want to be able to beat him up.


    But now when he thought that the other party was his own thug, he forced himself to hold back his unhappiness.


    Anyway, lingxiaoyun is all the people on the same boat with himself, and there are a lot of uses in the future.


    "Nothing else. By the way, nice to meet you. I hope we can cooperate well."


    Luanchuansha smiles and opens his mouth, showing a smile that he thinks is very handsome.


    Lion Zhentian hiding in the corner, watching this scene, almost died of laughter.


    "Lingxiaoyun is so miserable that he even provokes such existence!"


    Chen Ping can''t help smiling beside him. Luanchuansha wants to please lingxiaoyun, which is a big surprise.


    See Luanchuan sand show the smile, lingxiaoyun just feel like crying.


    "I''m just taking money."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Continue to stay here. It''s estimated that lingxiaoyun will vomit soon.


    Seeing that lingxiaoyun left Luanchuan, Sha didn''t say much. He took out the communication jade slips and called Jiang Zifeng.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of lingxiaoyun could be so fast, and he felt that he was looking forward to it.


    If I can ask Chen Ping''s secret, then my strength will go up to a higher level.


    He doesn''t trust his interrogation.


    It''s better to hand over Chen Ping to professional people.


    Chen Ping just lay there motionless, looking as if he had fainted.


    "You must cooperate well. I won''t make you hurt too much!" Luanchuan Sha looks at Chen Ping with a smile.


    Chen Ping can feel all this naturally through his own spiritual consciousness, and he can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 2788

    Is this guy really a legendary pervert?


    Before Chen Ping had time to think about it for a long time, Jiang Zifeng had already arrived here.


    Originally, jianyunzong was not far away, and Jiang Zifeng was on his way, so he quickly came to luanchuansha''s home.


    "I didn''t expect you to do things very fast. You caught Chen Ping so fast."


    Jiang Zifeng also has a new look at Luanchuan sha''an.


    This guy''s strength is not very good, but his efficiency is very high.


    "Of course, I''m also very interested in these things, OK!"


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the other party''s boasting. Instead, he went forward and took off the black cloth on Chen Ping''s head.


    Chen Ping slowly wakes up and stares at the man in front of him.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    Jiang Zifeng''s condescending voice seemed to have the pride of the winner.


    He is somewhat dissatisfied with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is really handsome, which is enough to make him angry,


    In addition, the opponent has such a powerful ability to turn ordinary weapons into spirit weapons, which makes him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Well... I don''t really want to see you."


    Chen Pingji said with great displeasure.


    It seems that Chen Ping is not satisfied with this attitude.


    At this time, Jiang Zifeng''s communication jade slips suddenly rang.


    Jiang Zifeng is a little vigilant and hides directly, listening to the contents of the communication jade slips.


    Luanchuan sand naturally didn''t care, he was still beside looking at Chen Ping triumphantly.


    Chen Ping also heard Jiang Zifeng''s voice in the jade slips.


    "Where are you, brother? Why don''t I come to you? "


    Jiang Zifeng tangled for a while, also told his position to the other side.


    After the end of the call, he went straight forward and ordered Luan Chuansha to clean up the place.


    "Clean up your room. My sister is coming."


    Hearing this, Luanchuan did not have any dissatisfaction.


    After all, other people''s sister is coming. Luanchuansha always welcomes beautiful women.


    Recently, he is studying a new way to rejuvenate. If he succeeds, he will be in the mood to pursue beautiful women.


    So Jiang Zifeng, his sister, is very concerned.


    Jiang Zifeng naturally didn''t care about each other''s eyes. After he ordered Luan Chuansha to clean up the things here, he quickly went to the gate to pick up a woman.


    This woman looks pretty good, wearing a veil can also see the delicate face.


    And the figure makes people look back again and again.


    Luanchuan sand such abnormal, already thoroughly fell in love with each other.


    The girl took a look at luanchuansha with a look of disgust on her face.


    No one would like to be watched with such abnormal eyes.


    Luan Chuansha is also a shameless guy, he has always been repeatedly defeated, but repeatedly defeated.


    After all, they are Jiang Zifeng''s sister, so it''s right to be a little arrogant.


    "Brother, is that the man you are talking about?"


    The young girl also has some curious openings to ask.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng nodded.


    This woman, named Yun Yingying, is the existence of a sect saint.


    Yun Yingying''s position is absolutely extraordinary. Even Jiang Zifeng must coax him well.


    In fact, they are not brothers and sisters, just Jiang Zifeng through his beautiful image, fooling each other to recognize a brother.


    Jiang Zifeng believes that one day, he will be able to win the heart of the saint.


    This time, when he came back to zongmen, he didn''t hold back and told the Saint yunyingying the great discovery.


    Yun Yingying is also very interested in this matter, so he always asks Jiang Zifeng about it.


    Jiang Zifeng actually wants to show off his ability this time, so he will let yunyingying come over. He believes that he will win yunyingying soon.


    The powerful elder martial brother and the saint girl in the clan are together, which is a story of a generation.


    Thought of here, his heart is also very proud.


    "This person is the key person who has mastered the secret. If he can speak, we will naturally have a great harvest."


    Jiang Zifeng points to Chen Ping triumphantly, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t say it, he will certainly tear Chen Ping to pieces.


    "Boy, you''d better tell this secret honestly, otherwise I won''t let you go. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate, I will definitely give you a chance to live and live a prosperous life."


    Jiang Zifeng looks at Chen Ping with satisfaction.


    He thought his speech was very good.


    It not only shows its power, but also creates a kind feeling.


    I believe that my efforts will surely make Yunying excited.


    Yun Yingying doesn''t care about this at all.


    At this moment, Yun Yingying has been attracted by this handsome man.


    Yun Yingying is a beauty control. He likes to stay with Jiang Zifeng on weekdays, because Jiang Zifeng is the most beautiful man in the clan.


    But yunyingying not only looks at his face, but also attaches great importance to his personal strength.


    Jiang Zifeng obviously met all the conditions, so Yun Yingying would communicate with him.


    Yun Yingying didn''t expect that he would suddenly see such a handsome man. His eyes were different in a moment.


    If this person really has the ability to turn ordinary weapons into spirit weapons, yunyingying still looks up to each other.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t notice the change of each other''s eyes. Instead, he kept on showing his kindness.


    "You mean if I told you about these things, you would let me go?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng nodded.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to ask such a question.


    He thought that Chen Ping would directly agree or abuse himself. At that time, he could also take this opportunity to show his measurement.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping asked such a question.


    "I... of course I can promise you. A gentleman''s word is hard to recover. Since you are willing to tell your secret, I will certainly protect your life in the future."


    Jiang Zifeng opened his mouth with a smile. He looked really gentle and easy-going. Even Chen Ping was almost cheated by his face.


    "If it''s like this, why did you kill the boatman at the gate of the city?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but speak.


    This time, he wanted to get justice for the butcher.

 Chapter 2789

    The other party killed them for no reason. What is it?


    Although Chen Ping has also killed people, the people he killed are basically big traitors and evil people, never killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Like this kind of innocent butcher, he would never attack him.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words suddenly, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    He some flustered turned to see a cloud Ying Ying, afraid the other party will ask this matter.


    Now Yun Yingying''s whole mind has been on Chen Ping. Of course, he will be involved in this matter, and Yun Yingying is also very interested.


    Originally, Jiang Zifeng was a just image in Yun Yingying''s heart. If Jiang Zifeng had any bad actions, he would have fallen in price.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The Butcher at the gate of the city, I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. I doubt that you have mental problems!"


    Jiang Zifeng said with some dissatisfaction.


    Luanchuan sand at this time can''t help but speak.


    He didn''t know what they were arguing about, and he didn''t feel Jiang Zifeng''s mood change.


    "Of course I know about it. I just killed a butcher? Our elder martial brother Jiang Zifeng is very powerful! He''s the elder martial brother of the clan. What''s wrong with killing a man? "


    "In his capacity, even if the whole imperial city was slaughtered, so what!"


    "Besides, I saw people waving their hands before, and they could kill countless craftsmen!"


    Luanchuan sand in order to please Jiang Zifeng, deliberately blow each other very fierce appearance, is to highlight his identity.


    The first two sentences are true, but the last one is nonsense.


    Luanchuan sand just feel that this is sure to let Jiang Zifeng''s status to a higher level.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zifeng completely collapsed.


    He did not expect Luanchuan sand will suddenly come to join in.


    At this moment, Luanchuan sand only feel very proud, he thinks he successfully helped Jiang Zifeng.


    Yun Yingying stood aside with an ugly expression.


    Although yunyingying is a beauty control, what yunyingying values more is character.


    If the other party is such a person, then yunyingying is very dissatisfied after all.


    Although jianyunzong is a big sect, there are all kinds of affairs in daily life.


    But Yun Yingying is not clear about these things.


    She has always been practicing in her own room and doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Now after knowing these things, the mood is not very wonderful.


    "Brother Jiang Zifeng, tell me whether it''s true or not!" Yun Yingying asked seriously.


    Jiang Zifeng wants to explain, but Chen Ping is quick to speak.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and inquire about it, but Jiang Zifeng is very powerful. He doesn''t admit that he has done this kind of thing, and he has to frame others!"


    "Luanchuansha is his loyal teammate. Company friends have said that. Do you think it''s fake?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth aggressively, which made Jiang Zifeng not know how to refute.


    Yun Yingying is very angry when he hears this.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Jiang Zifeng should be such a person. I really misunderstood you!" Yun Yingying sighs helplessly and comes directly to Chen Ping''s side to unbind him.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you tell me about it, I will let you go."


    Yunyingying looks very gentle, and seems to speak very well.


    Chen Ping was confused by her actions. He didn''t know why the jianyunzong was so kind.


    It''s reasonable to say that jianyunzong should be a group of scum, but yunyingying seems to be different.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Yun Yingying looks at Chen Ping affectionately. There is a trace of worship and infatuation in his eyes.


    Jiang Zifeng stood in the rear and saw this scene, the whole person was almost angry.


    After so many years of thinking, I finally got into the distance with Yun Yingying, which can be matched by my brother and sister.


    But I didn''t expect that now, Chen Ping''s easy words have broken the relationship between them.


    Moreover, it seems that Yun Yingying has fallen in love with Chen Ping and has a good attitude towards him.


    Luanchuan sand in the side also some jealous looking at Chen Ping, did not expect Chen Ping''s woman margin can be good like this.


    Although Luan Chuansha is very old, it doesn''t affect that he wants to pursue all kinds of beautiful girls every day.


    "I can say it, but Jiang Zifeng will definitely kill me. Before that, he had secretly warned me that he must kill me!"


    When Chen Ping saw Jiang Zifeng''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart, and he began to play at once.


    Yun Yingying didn''t expect his brother Jiang Zifeng to be such a person. He was so angry for a moment.


    "Brother Jiang Zifeng, it seems that I mistook you before. You would not let go of such an innocent person... I will report the situation to the patriarch when I go back!"


    Yun Yingying''s words really kill people. Jiang Zifeng didn''t expect that Yun Yingying would go to sue this black state.


    "No, sister, you must not be harmed by a traitor!"


    "This man is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between you and me. He thinks he has succeeded, but it''s not like that!"


    Jiang Zifeng''s explanation is very blank and weak.


    Chen Ping was soon untied and sat beside him, enjoying the tea.


    "Naturally, I have a way to turn ordinary weapons into psionic weapons, but I want to trade with you."


    Chen Ping naturally admitted all this. He felt that there was nothing to hide.


    And he just wanted to explore the bottom card of jianyunzong.


    When you come to this place, you naturally have to find out the secret.


    He wants to solve all possible crises, so that he can take his own people away with ease.


    Hearing this, Yun Yingying also showed a puzzled look.


    "I don''t know what you want to exchange with us?"


    Luanchuan sand and Jiang Zifeng stood aside, heard Chen Ping really have this method, instantly excited, they two looked at each other, even want to kill.


    If Chen Ping could use this method, they would certainly kill Chen Ping.


    "I don''t know what you want to exchange with me, but I can tell you that my stuff is extremely precious, which is definitely not available to ordinary people."


    Chen Ping is very dissatisfied with saying, it seems that for Jiang Zifeng kidnap their own things, the heart has a lot of opinion.

 Chapter 2790

    "Besides, Jiang Zifeng asked someone to kidnap me. Can''t he give me some spiritual compensation for this?"


    Hearing Chen Ping mention his name again, Jiang Zifeng felt very painful.


    His heart incomparable anger, even some anger, don''t understand why he want to call cloud Yingying to come over?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you promise to exchange with us, I will certainly give you a reasonable explanation."


    "Recently, our clan has found a secret place. If you are willing to exchange with us, we can also give you a place to enter the secret place."


    Yun Yingying spoke very gently. For Yun Yingying, this is a relatively large transaction.


    When Jiang Zifeng heard this, he was dissatisfied.


    "No, how can this secret place be open to such people? If he finds any chance in it... "


    At this point, Jiang Zifeng can''t help hammering down the table, his good quality has disappeared.


    No one can bear it. First, the woman she loves is robbed, and then the woman gives the other a chance.


    Jiang Zifeng now just wants to tear Chen Ping to pieces. His heart is extremely painful.


    "Even if we let him find the chance, it''s what he should get!"


    "Have you ever thought that if he can''t get anything in it, can we get some benefits without any reason?"


    Yun Yingying chatters on and on, displeased to fight for Chen Ping''s rights and interests.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that Yun Yingying would think about it for others. Since Yun Yingying is so good to himself, Chen Ping naturally won''t treat each other badly.


    "I think you''re right, little girl. In that case, I''ll tell you what I think."


    "I want two places, and then I need Jiang Zifeng at the gate of the city to apologize to the family of the pig butcher."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously and said what he wanted.


    In his opinion, the quota is not important, the important thing is to let Jiang Zifeng apologize.


    Hearing this, Yun Yingying turns around and looks at Jiang Zifeng.


    So Yun Yingying is a very kind and just person, and he thinks Jiang Zifeng should apologize.


    But if Jiang Zifeng did, it would be a disgrace to jianyunzong.


    "This..."


    When Yun Yingying wants to use other methods to replace this matter, Jiang Zifeng is completely angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You want me to apologize to the butcher?"


    "That''s just an ordinary person, and I''m the son of heaven of jianyunzong! It''s the best


    Jiang Zifeng wanted to kill Chen Ping.


    No one ever put forward such excessive demands on him, even the patriarch did not have such high demands on him.


    Chen Ping actually let himself apologize like an ordinary person, which is deliberately humiliating him.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize to that guy. Just let it go!"


    Jiang Zifeng was a little annoyed. It seemed that he had already hated Chen Ping.


    Yunyingying saw each other''s appearance, also feel very helpless, this matter yunyingying very understand Jiang Zifeng.


    "I warn you, don''t try to challenge the authority of jianyunzong!" Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help adding.


    Even if the other party is not afraid of himself, should he be afraid of jianyunzong?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping angrily, with threat in his eyes.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll never cooperate with you. Besides, I''m the only one who knows these secrets. If you can''t, you can kill me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, obviously deliberately threatening people.


    "I''ll have a good discussion about this! This is my communication opinion. I will contact you when I have the result. "


    Yun Yingying did not directly refuse Chen Ping, but handed Chen Ping his communication jade slips.


    Seeing Yun Yingying''s action, Jiang Zifeng was also a little flustered. He was afraid that Yun Yingying would agree to the other party.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. Please let me know if you have anything. Don''t worry. I''m a man who can''t say a word. If you have something to do, you can come to my residence to find me."


    With these words, Chen Ping swaggered directly to open the door and went out.


    Luanchuan sand see this scene, simply angry teeth itch.


    He knows that he is not qualified to speak, but he is still dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s move.


    "Damn, this guy is really proud. Can''t we just let him go? It''s hard for me to get him here! "


    See Chen Ping quickly disappeared in their own line of sight, Luanchuan Sha also feel very uncomfortable.


    He just wants to get Chen Ping back, and press him to give up all his secrets.


    But now Yun Yingying is present, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    No matter how stupid Luanchuan sand is, he knows that Yun Yingying''s identity is not vulgar. Even Jiang Zifeng has to confess.


    So now, it''s best to listen to Yun Yingying honestly.


    Luanchuansha is like an idiot standing beside the opera, while Jiang Zifeng is angry and angry standing beside Yun Yingying.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. I will go back and report the situation to the patriarch. If the patriarch asks you to apologize, you can go."


    With these words, Yun Yingying directly turned around and left. He didn''t give his good brother any face.


    Seeing Yun Yingying leave quickly, Jiang Zifeng just wants to smash the room.


    "What the hell are these things?" Jiang Zifeng also felt that the atmosphere was incomparable. He smashed all the tables and stools on the ground, releasing his emotions.


    At this time, Luanchuan Sha was also thinking about whether he could get a hand in the secret place of Jianyun sect.


    His idea is very simple. If he can enter this secret place, he may be able to find some opportunities.


    He had no chance to find the key to the passage, but the idea of rejuvenation still existed.


    "Why don''t I discuss something with you? I also want to enter the secret place of your clan..."


    Luanchuan sand while the other party has not yet completely broke out before, quickly will Jiang Zifeng pull over, and he said his next plan.


    After hearing Luan Chuansha''s plan, Jiang Zifeng soon calmed down. He gave the other party a twinkling look and seemed to have made an important decision.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 2791

    Jiang Zifeng finished saying this, immediately turned and ran to the position of zongmen.


    He also wants to fight for this opportunity for luanchuansha.


    In any case, it''s the same to enter an outsider as to enter multiple outsiders.


    Soon Yun Yingying had returned to the sect and told the Lord the whole thing.


    However, yunyingying finally gave Jiang Zifeng some face, and did not make Jiang Zifeng too bad.


    "In a word, that''s what happened. The other party now asks elder martial brother Jiang Zifeng to apologize. Only in this way can they be willing to cooperate with us!"


    Yun Yingying sighed helplessly. Although it was more or less harmful to zongmen''s face, it was the only way.


    "Since the other party has made such a request, let''s do it. Remember, this person must not offend."


    The voice of the Lord also rang.


    It''s no big deal for Jiang Zifeng to apologize. After all, people are not saints. Who can be right?


    As long as this matter is handled well, it will certainly get great repercussions.


    This matter was directly decided, and the patriarch also asked Jiang Zifeng to apologize quickly. No matter how, it could not affect the patriarch.


    Jiang Zifeng naturally learned about it. At this time, his mood became extremely bad. He never dreamed that these people would ask for an apology.


    As a proud man, when did he do such shameful things?


    Yun Yingying''s attitude is also very obvious. If the other party is not willing to apologize, the patriarch can''t let him go.


    For this matter, although he had many opinions in his heart, he could not resist the order of the patriarch.


    After some deliberation, he also chose to compromise. No matter what, he could not take it this time. Since Chen Ping asked for an apology, he could only go to find Chen Ping.


    After getting the other party''s consent, Yun Yingying also brings Jiang Zifeng to Chen Ping''s residence.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is enjoying the scenery in the yard. It has to be said that the feng shui of the yard is very good, and the plants grow very well.


    In addition, he built a temporary house, which is full of vitality and makes the plants grow well. Chen Ping is almost sure that in a few decades, the plants here will become fine.


    Jiang Zifeng and Yun Yingying come to the gate of Chen Ping''s residence, but they can''t help but be surprised.


    They see a lot of plants grow up in such a dense way, and feel much more exaggerated than all the plants in the yard.


    The clan they lived in was full of vitality, but the plants didn''t grow so exaggerated.


    "It seems that this place is still a treasure land of geomancy. It''s really cheap for that guy."


    Jiang Zifeng also began to say that he was very dissatisfied with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Yun Yingying quickly reached out and patted him to stop saying such words.


    "It looks like it''s definitely a good place, but don''t say such ugly words. After a while, Chen Ping will be upset, and we won''t be able to complete the transaction."


    As a smart person, Yunying knows what to do now.


    So no matter how, now Jiang Zifeng is absolutely not able to say such words.


    Hearing that, Jiang Zifeng sighed.


    "All right, all right, I''ll be able to leave after I apologize to him, right?"


    Jiang Zifeng was already a little impatient.


    He is thinking about what kind of method should be used to completely crush Chen Ping.


    Among the clans, there are now intrigues and intrigues. Although his position is very high, it is impossible to directly seize power.


    The only way is to continue to stay in the clan, muddle along, and seize power after finding the opportunity.


    This is also the reason why he did not dare to offend the patriarch. At least now, his image in front of the patriarch is very good, and he has been cultivated as an heir.


    If something goes wrong with Chen Ping, he is really saying that every day should not, and that the earth is not working.


    More importantly, once he can become the heir of the patriarch, that is, the legendary little patriarch, he is fully qualified to be with Yun Yingying.


    Over the years, Yun Yingying has been extremely pure, and the only person he has contacted is himself.


    He has been watching Yun Yingying grow up for a long time. He knows that Yun Yingying is an extremely clean girl. Such a woman is also very helpful to her own cultivation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yun Yingying suddenly fell in love with Chen Ping.


    Although there is no substantial evidence, according to his guess, Yun Yingying must have his heart.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Jiang Zifeng.


    Yun Yingying doesn''t know the other party''s mind at all. She only knows what she should do at this moment.


    Chen Ping quickly opened the door and welcomed all the guests in. He didn''t expect that Jiang Zifeng would come so fast. It seems that this clan is not as stupid as he thought.


    Chen Ping thought that jianyunzong would choose to avoid this problem, or directly forcibly snatch his treasure.


    However, this clan arranged for their favorite elder martial brother to come and apologize to him, which was beyond Chen Ping''s expectation.


    "What a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. This time, I''m here to apologize to my boss. You have to show your sincerity. Don''t be insincere."


    Shi Zhentian said with added oil and vinegar. Jiang Zifeng was very unhappy with his strange tone.


    But no matter how unhappy he was, he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Yun Yingying is still standing here. He can only honestly apologize and leave.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such serious consequences. I sincerely apologize to you this time."


    "After a while, I will go to the gate of the city to apologize to the family of the pig killers. Our people have already contacted the family of the pig killers. Don''t worry. I will do everything I say."


    Jiang Zifeng bows to Chen Ping deeply, and his attitude is also very good. This good attitude almost makes Chen Ping in a trance.


    It seems that Jiang Zifeng is really a good man to correct his mistakes.


    Seeing Jiang Zifeng''s appearance, Chen Ping waved and didn''t say much, so he let them leave.


    "Come on, don''t get in my way here. Let''s go."


    Chen Ping also waved his hand directly to let them leave quickly. Don''t waste his time here. His time is very precious. It''s not used to face these people.

 Chapter 2792

    After hearing this, Jiang Zifeng and his anger directly turned and left. He didn''t expect that he had already apologized like this, but the other party was still so arrogant.


    Shouldn''t this guy accept his apology and talk to him about the deal?


    Chen Ping gives Gu Lele a wink and asks Gu Lele to take people to action. He wants to make sure that the other party apologizes sincerely.


    "Come back to me after you''ve apologized. I''ll talk about the deal with you after you''ve apologized."


    With these words, Chen Ping continued to lie on the side to have a rest.


    Yun Yingying is also very happy to hear this, and immediately urges Jiang Zifeng to apologize.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zifeng''s expression became extremely ugly. He frowned, nodded and went out towards the front.


    "It''s just an apology? What''s the difficulty? I can do the same! "


    With that, he went straight to the gate and apologized to the butcher''s family.


    The butchers didn''t know what was going on. They were called over, and then a man apologized to them and lost a lot of money.


    "You killed my husband..." the wife of the butcher also said bitterly. He didn''t expect that the murderer would come to me.


    "I killed your husband, and the money has been paid to you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Jiang Zifeng said patiently, he can still pretend to be kind, but now he can''t pretend at all.


    Chen Ping has completely destroyed his mentality. Now he just wants to finish the deal quickly.


    "Do you really think money is everything? Are you happy if I kill you and pay you a little more? "


    The butcher''s wife was a little upset by the other party, so she yelled at him. Although they were just ordinary people, no one could stand such a thing.


    Gu Lele was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could even say such words.


    As always, these people are very timid.


    Ordinary people dare not offend practitioners at all.


    So it''s really amazing that the wife of a common man, the butcher, dares to scold each other.


    Jiang Zifeng was also scolded by some bloody, his face is very ugly, want to be able to kill each other directly soon.


    If it had not been for Yun Yingying''s presence, he would have done it already.


    Let the butcher''s wife scold a lot, this matter finally has a result.


    Yun Yingying is also very nervous. In fact, he can''t wait for Chen Ping to make a deal.


    It doesn''t matter whether Jiang Zifeng is scolded. After all, in her eyes, she should be scolded for doing something wrong.


    Soon Yun Yingying took people back to Chen Ping''s residence. This time, Jiang Zifeng''s mood became a little urgent.


    After all, I''ve apologized and been scolded. I''ve lost face. Why bother so much?


    I hope Chen Ping can quickly reach cooperation with him. In this way, his mood will be much better.


    "Chen Ping, we have done what you asked for. Should we..." Yun Yingying comes to Chen Ping and looks at Chen Ping nervously, hoping that Chen Ping can finish the cooperation quickly.


    Seeing that the other party was so obedient, Chen Ping also turned to look at Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele nodded to Chen Ping, indicating that everything had been successfully completed.


    "No problem. I''m also a person of integrity. Since you have all fulfilled your promises, I can certainly trade with you."


    "I have three pieces called talismans here, which can be pasted on the weapon to turn it into a spirit weapon."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth mysteriously and put the three pieces of paper on the table.


    Seeing the note Chen Ping took out, the two people on the scene all showed a puzzled look. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping actually gave such an ordinary thing.


    Obviously this is paper!


    Jiang Zifeng was a little annoyed for a moment. He felt that he must have been played by Chen Ping.


    Now that he has no image in front of Yun Yingying, Jiang Zifeng doesn''t continue to disguise, so he just yells.


    "Don''t be fooled by this guy. You can see that he is coaxing us!"


    "It''s just ordinary paper. I don''t know what''s so arrogant about him!"


    Jiang Zifeng''s words also make Yun Yingying a little suspicious, but Yun Yingying doesn''t care so much about the image, but looks at Chen Ping with some doubts.


    "I wonder if you can show me this thing..."


    Yun Yingying''s heart is actually very willing to believe Chen Ping. In Yun Yingying''s opinion, a handsome man will never cheat.


    In fact, Chen Ping did not cheat them.


    What Chen Ping has done is very real.


    "Since you haven''t seen anything in the world, I don''t mind showing it to you. I have a treasure at my own expense to show you what is more powerful than carving God."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and directly took out a piece of broken paper from his arms again.


    Seeing Chen Ping take out the broken paper, Jiang Zifeng''s face also shows a look of disdain. He always feels that Chen Ping is bragging.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Zifeng took out a sickle and put it on the table.


    This is just for Chen Ping to prove his strength.


    With Chen Ping''s own weapons, he is a little uneasy, so he has to use what it brings out next.


    Naturally, Chen Ping is not polite.


    He pasted the broken paper in his hand on the sickle. The next moment, the whole sickle began to shine, even dazzling.


    Sure enough, the weapon in Chen Ping''s hand suddenly turned into a spirit weapon.


    Seeing this, all the people were dumbfounded.


    It''s no surprise to them. After all, we''ve seen a lot of Chen Ping''s magical methods.


    The most surprised are two people, Shi Zhentian and Yun Yingying. They stand beside and stare at this scene with astonishment.


    Chen Ping handed the weapon to Yun Yingying.


    "Take a look." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Yun Yingying quickly and cautiously takes the weapon in Chen Ping''s hand and puts it in his own hand to appreciate it constantly.


    Seeing this weapon, Yun Yingying can''t help covering his mouth. It''s really a spirit weapon.


    Before that, Yun Yingying had tried to check the scythe. It''s true that the scythe is just a common weapon. It doesn''t have anything to do with the spirit weapon.

 Chapter 2793

    Now the sickle has become such a powerful weapon. Yun Yingying feels like he is dreaming.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t know what to say when he was standing beside him. He just stared at Chen Ping, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If Chen Ping really has such strength, it is not to be underestimated.


    He also put his eyes in Chen Ping''s hands.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has three pieces of the same broken paper in his hand, which obviously have the same effect.


    Chen Ping should be planning to take these three pieces of paper to trade with himself.


    "It lasts about two sticks of incense. You can have a look."


    Carving God actually has the same effect, but it is not so simple and convenient.


    Carving God can only last about half a day, and the effect is not so significant.


    What''s more, these pieces of broken paper are very portable and can be used anytime, anywhere.


    Jiang Zifeng even thought of himself, holding these pieces of paper to dominate the world.


    If there is any enemy that can''t be defeated, you can become stronger by taking out this piece of paper directly.


    "What if you use this paper on the spirit weapon?" Jiang Zifeng asked with some vigilance.


    If used on ordinary weapons, they can turn ordinary weapons into spirit weapons.


    If it is used on the spirit weapon, it will have a more significant effect.


    Chen Ping nodded.


    "There''s no doubt about that, but I don''t want to take out my treasure again to try with you."


    "If you are really interested, you can take it away and try it yourself."


    Hearing this, Yun Yingying couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "No problem. I''ll give you the token of the secret place. Then you can bring a person in, and these pieces of paper will belong to us."


    Yun Yingying also knows how important this thing is.


    Seeing Yun Yingying take away these pieces of paper, Jiang Zifeng''s eyes also show his eager expression.


    "This thing... This thing should be a lot more for you, or we''ll talk about other cooperation?"


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t plan to leave at all. Instead, he stopped and wanted to bargain with Chen Ping.


    Yunyingying heard this directly stopped, some vigilant looking at each other, did not expect Jiang Zifeng ambition is not small.


    In fact, Jiang Zifeng doesn''t want to talk about these things in front of Yun Yingying, but he knows in his heart that once Yun Yingying leaves, Chen Ping will probably ignore himself.


    Chen Ping did not expect that Jiang Zifeng would be so bold, even dare to take the initiative to ask himself.


    "You are right. I still have a lot of these things in my hand. These pieces of paper may be valuable to you, but they are not worth mentioning to me at all."


    "If you want to make a deal with me, you have to take out the chips I want."


    "If I can take it out, I will naturally trade with you. After all, these things are consumables. I can only tell you that it''s OK to use them on people, and it can greatly enhance their strength."


    Chen Ping''s words completely made everyone boiling.


    In fact, even shizhentian did not know that Chen Ping had such ability.


    "Boss, you are so powerful that you can make people stronger!" Lion Zhentian also regretted that he didn''t study it thoroughly. Now he is as surprised as a local product.


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yun Yingying silently. He knows that everything will be decided by Yun Yingying.


    Jiang Zifeng is just like a clown beside him, and Chen Ping believes that the other party simply can''t show what he is interested in.


    "OK, no problem. I will report the situation truthfully. I believe we can get a lot of things you are interested in."


    Yun Yingying smiles and then turns around and leaves. Although Yun Yingying is very interested in Chen Ping''s pieces of paper, it''s not the time to say more.


    As for what zongmen will exchange, it''s none of their business.


    Yun Yingying is also constantly thinking about it. He wants to see if he has anything valuable to exchange.


    "Sister, I don''t think we can completely trust Chen Ping. He looks very cunning and is definitely not a kind person."


    Seeing that Yun Yingying leaves, Jiang Zifeng catches up with him. There is a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He is afraid that Yun Yingying will be interested in Chen Ping.


    Moreover, he also wants to stir up the feelings between Yun YingYing and Chen Ping. It would be better for him to make a profit.


    Hearing this, Yun Ying nodded.


    In fact, yunyingying didn''t hear what the other party was saying at all. She just felt that this matter needed to be considered carefully.


    Jiang Zifeng saw each other''s appearance and thought that he had successfully convinced Yun Yingying. He was also very proud in his heart. With Yun Yingying, they jumped back to zongmen.


    At this moment, Yun Yingying did not expect that Chen Ping''s pieces of broken paper had such a great effect.


    "I''ll tell the patriarch about it as soon as possible!" Yun Yingying walked all the way, reciting all the way, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    Soon they found the patriarch, and then quickly told the whole thing.


    The patriarch was surprised. Looking at the three pieces of broken paper, he always felt that his two disciples had been cheated.


    "Lord, I really didn''t lie. Look at this thing!"


    Yun Yingying directly took out the sickle and put it in front of the patriarch. She also felt extremely sorry for this ugly sickle.


    "If Jiang Zifeng didn''t take out this sickle, I think people would be able to produce a more powerful weapon for us."


    Speaking of this, yunyingying has also directly expressed her dissatisfaction. In fact, yunyingying has already prepared some high-end weapons for Chen Ping to do the experiment. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zifeng took the lead.


    Chen Ping also picked up the sickle directly, proving the power of his pieces of broken paper.


    So Yun Yingying naturally can''t ask Chen Ping to do an experiment.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yingying couldn''t help looking at Jiang Zifeng, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Zifeng lowered his head awkwardly beside him. He didn''t expect that he had done something wrong with his kindness.


    No matter what, he just wanted to insult Chen Ping with a weapon.


    Chen Ping originally took out a pig knife, this time he will return a sickle.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s technologies were real.


    That''s a loss.

 Chapter 2794

    The Lord waved the sickle at will and found that there was a lot of energy in it.


    "We don''t have any such magic tools in our family... These ordinary looking pieces of broken paper..."


    The patriarch didn''t know what to say. He felt as if he had left the world.


    Chen Ping''s weapons are really exciting.


    alike. They also know that Chen Ping has a lot of such broken papers in his hands.


    "No matter what happens next, please Chen Ping! I hope to reach cooperation with him. "


    Most people in jianyunzong despise luanchuansha. Luanchuansha''s skills are of little use to them.


    But Chen Ping is not the same. He has the ability to double the clan''s ability.


    At this time, Luanchuan Sha, who had been waiting anxiously, couldn''t help finding jianyunzong.


    He once kept in touch with Jiang Zifeng through communication jade slips, but Jiang Zifeng didn''t reply to him at all.


    In the heart incomparably anxious Luanchuan sand, finally chose to find the door.


    Luanchuan sand now nervous can''t, he is afraid of each other have what advantage will forget himself.


    But in fact, they have already got countless benefits, and now they have successfully forgotten each other.


    "Lord, Luan Chuansha asked to see you."


    The disciples also came up directly to report the situation. They were annoyed by Luanchuan sand.


    Hearing this, the patriarch also directly let Luan Chuansha in.


    He also wants to know what happened when this guy came here.


    As soon as Luanchuan Sha entered the door, he saw Yun YingYing and Jiang Zifeng standing on one side.


    Then he saw the sickle in his opponent''s hand.


    As like as two peas, the knives are very powerful. They are almost as good as those pig knives.


    So Luanchuan sand is very clear, this thing is what he is looking for.


    "I didn''t expect that you have successfully obtained this kind of weapon. This is the skill of our God carving clan!"


    Luanchuan sand''s face also raised a proud look.


    He never dreamed that he would meet such a strong man one day.


    Yun YingYing and others'' faces show a puzzled look, and they don''t know what they are proud of.


    Even if this thing is carved God, it has nothing to do with Luanchuan sand.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for this time? I don''t think it has much to do with carvings. "


    Cloud Ying Ying some cold mouth said, although the other side to fight for life, to call this thing carved God.


    But judging from their experience, it can''t be called carving God at all.


    Hearing these words, Luan Chuansha''s expression became a little ugly.


    "Do you mean to cross the river and tear down the bridge? It was not agreed that we would work together to give Chen Ping to... "


    Luanchuansha is very clear that most of these things are obtained from Chen Ping''s hands. Now he doesn''t know whether Chen Ping is alive or dead.


    He also felt dissatisfied with the other party''s unauthorized action, but jianyunzong was a large clan. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only bear it.


    "We don''t mean to cross the river and demolish the bridge. We just want to tell you that this thing has nothing to do with your career. You are too chicken."


    Jiang Zifeng said coldly. This guy always looks like he''s on top. He really thinks his carving God is very powerful.


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me? "


    Luanchuan sand frowned, some unhappy said.


    At least, he is also a national, respected by the whole empire.


    Even if the people of jianyunzong are extremely arrogant, they should not say so.


    "Your carving God can only last for a period of time, and it needs to be prepared for a long time. More importantly, it must be used half a day after the carving."


    "For those of us who go out for training, who knows if we will encounter any trouble in half a day?"


    What Jiang Zifeng said is really reasonable.


    Luanchuansha is dissatisfied with this.


    "Ha ha, is it difficult to make this thing different?"


    "I don''t believe that this thing can be more powerful than my carving God. Isn''t this sickle effective?"


    Luanchuan sand some cold mouth said, his face is also very ugly.


    Hearing these words, Yun Yingying can''t help laughing and grabs the three pieces of paper that look very old from the side.


    "If you take any weapon and stick this paper on it, you can change the weapon. Don''t you think it''s powerful?"


    "And this kind of paper can be carried around, used anytime, anywhere, and even made stronger. These things are all instantaneous things!"


    With these words, Yun Yingying directly carefully preserved these pieces of paper.


    Luanchuan did not expect that the other party would say such words.


    Even when he first came in, he didn''t notice that there were some pieces of broken paper on the table.


    I didn''t expect that just a few ordinary pieces of paper could still play such a role.


    Luanchuan sand instant some greedy.


    Of course, he knew that the people of jianyunzong would not deceive themselves inexplicably, and yunyingying was the saint of the sect, and it was even more impossible to tell lies.


    "Is Chen Ping responsible for all this?" Luanchuansha asked nervously.


    Hearing this, Yun Yingying''s face was tangled.


    She really didn''t want to tell each other.


    When Jiang Zifeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering. Originally, he still wanted to use the other party''s hand to clean up Chen Ping.


    But now Chen Ping has a crucial role, and he doesn''t want to lose such a partner as Chen Ping.


    After all, there are no permanent friends and no permanent enemies.


    Who knows what will happen?


    What if he and Chen Ping can solve the contradiction and reach cooperation.


    If we can cooperate with Chen Ping in private, it will be the best.


    Although Jiang Zifeng still hates Chen Ping in his heart now, he is also pleased with Chen Ping gradually.


    In the world of practice, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    As long as you have enough strength, you will always be the right one.


    If Chen Ping''s strength is low, he can''t look up to him all his life, and even feel frustrated by the minions.


    Now that Chen Ping has shown his strength, Jiang Zifeng suddenly doesn''t feel very subdued.


    What''s the point of being humiliated by such a strong man?


    People can crush themselves every minute, and even the patriarch will be moved by the treasures they bring out.


    What qualification does he have to be angry with Chen Ping?

 Chapter 2795

    Soon Jiang Zifeng convinced himself, and his attitude towards Chen Ping gradually became kind.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that. He just showed his strength and successfully convinced this guy.


    "Looking at you, it''s estimated that this is what Chen Ping is doing. This guy..."


    Luanchuan sand and Jiang Zifeng''s idea is naturally different, he lived an age, it is difficult to bear his own humiliation.


    Chen Ping''s existence undoubtedly makes him lose face.


    No matter what happens next, he will take revenge on Chen Ping.


    Jiang Zifeng naturally didn''t think so much, he just felt that the other party was an old thing that could not be ignored.


    At the moment, Luan Chuansha is still calculating Chen Ping in his heart. He is trying to figure out how to get all the things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Now there must be the same treasure in Chen Ping''s hands. Luanchuan sand is just greedy.


    It would be perfect if he could study the secret thoroughly.


    His ability will also rise rapidly, and from then on his career will become the existence of the whole mainland.


    However, it is true that Chen Ping''s broken papers have solved the problems that have plagued him for a long time.


    It takes too long for him to carve God, and it is also time-effective. Chen Ping''s pieces of broken paper are not only portable, but also can solve many problems.


    "I advise you not to give Chen Ping any advice. You can''t provoke him."


    Jiang Zifeng seems to see through each other''s mind, can''t help but emphasize a sentence.


    Hearing this, several other people on the scene also turned to look at Luanchuan sand, they did not expect Luanchuan sand should be so bold.


    "I also advise you not to do so."


    Yun Yingying''s tone became very stiff and seemed to have a big opinion on this matter.


    Originally, Yun Yingying had an unusual impression on Chen Ping, but now after he and Chen pingda have become partners, he has a deep heart.


    There is no woman who doesn''t love a strong man. What''s more, Chen Ping''s personal image is really in line with women''s standards.


    If you can be with Chen Ping, you can use those talismans at will.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yingying also began to fantasize about what he looked like with Chen Ping.


    Jiang Zifeng took a look at Yun Yingying. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking in each other''s heart, he was in a bad mood when he saw his beloved woman stand out for other men.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for a while. Two days later, the secret place will open. You all have to go in and experience it. This time, the secret place is very difficult, and the harvest is relatively great."


    The patriarch also came out to fight a round. He didn''t want to let the people under his hands argue about it.


    That Luanchuan sand he didn''t want to manage, this is a guy who can''t see the table, for the people of zongmen, he is nothing.


    "Don''t worry, we will perform well in our experience. Maybe we can find some opportunities to exchange resources with Chen Ping at that time."


    Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help saying.


    He is greedy for Chen Ping''s baby, but because he doesn''t have enough resources, he is also embarrassed to propose an exchange with Chen Ping.


    This time into the experience of the land, he must look for those treasures.


    At the moment, all the people are discussing the experience, while Chen Ping is wandering around the imperial city.


    Recently, the Imperial City opened many pharmacies, mainly selling all kinds of pills.


    In addition, there are all kinds of doctors.


    Now people basically do not have any big physical problems, but once there is a problem, it is not able to be cured by ordinary doctors.


    It''s no problem for ordinary people to go to those ordinary medical centers. Practitioners have to go to the medical centers opened by special practitioners.


    Chen Ping naturally came to one of the hospitals and took a casual look at it. This shop is the most luxurious one he has ever seen in the imperial city. It''s very expensive.


    What''s more, although the price here is high, there are not a few people coming and going to see a doctor. Everyone is sitting on the stool in great pain waiting for the doctor, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    Seeing so many people, Chen Ping felt frightened. He turned around and planned to go out. But at this time, he was stopped by a man.


    The man lies directly in front of Chen Ping and puts his number card into Chen Ping''s hand.


    "Brother, please help me arrange the number for a while. My stomach is too painful!"


    She is very painful toward Chen Ping said, and put a few spirit stone in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Obviously, what he meant was that he wanted Chen Ping to help him line up.


    Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the practitioners would have diarrhea. If he said it, he would be ridiculed.


    However, for the sake of sincerity, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just helped him line up in silence.


    Anyway, I''m idle now. It''s good to help.


    Before long, the man came back quickly. He apologized to Chen Ping with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. If I don''t have your help, I think this number will be invalid again!"


    See the other side of this extremely embarrassed appearance, can''t help laughing, he some curious mouth.


    "How can you have diarrhea? Anyway, you are also a practitioner."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party think of some very bad memories. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "When I went out for training, I saw a flower. I was so hungry that I ate it. I didn''t expect that at last... I had diarrhea and I was about to collapse!"


    The man cried and said, he never thought that he would be tossed into this appearance by a little flower.


    Looking at each other, Chen Ping sighed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and pressed one of his acupoints.


    The next second, the man instantly felt that his stomach didn''t hurt. His face was full of joy and he stared at Chen Ping in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? I feel so comfortable... "


    My stomachache just disappeared.


    The man''s face with a look of surprise, did not expect that he could be so simple to return to normal.


    You know, he saw the old version of the action clearly, very clear that Chen Ping saved him.


    In this period of time, he has been to the toilet countless times, it is very painful, even crazy.

 Chapter 2796

    "Miraculous doctor, miraculous doctor, I didn''t expect that the real miraculous doctor was by my side. You are really powerful!"


    He felt a lot of money out of his arms and put it into Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping was so confused that he didn''t expect the other party to be so enthusiastic, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s just a little help. You can take this money by yourself. I just came in to watch the fun."


    With these words, Chen Ping silently returned the money to the other party, and then turned around and left.


    But at this time, a fierce looking man blocked Chen Ping''s step and did not allow him to continue to leave.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping saw that this guy''s expression had become a little ugly. It was obvious that this man was not good at it. Naturally, he didn''t have to say anything more.


    And the man who wanted to give Chen Pingqian was also stunned, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Because he clearly knew the man in front of him.


    "This big brother, there is no conflict between us. You don''t have to stop him..." the guy with diarrhea kept saying, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    He always feels that he is very sorry for Chen Ping, as if he caused Chen Ping to be targeted.


    "I''m really sorry, brother. You can just run away in a moment. Don''t waste your time here. This guy is going to mess with you!"


    With this in a low voice, he turned and ran as fast as he could. He didn''t intend to stay here any longer.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to put all the money into Chen Ping''s hands as his salary for seeing a doctor.


    Chen Ping was a bit silly when he saw the other party leave quickly. He didn''t understand the situation of this guy.


    "Smelly boy, I know you are constantly making trouble for us here. I tell you that no matter what, you can''t rob business here. Do you understand?"


    He was extremely unhappy and scolded Chen Ping. He always felt that Chen Ping had robbed all the business here and made the money they should have made.


    Chen Ping took a look at the standard of their treatment. The starting point is hundreds of spirit stones. It''s really exaggerating.


    Although I have a lot of stones in my hand, I still have a big gap with what the other party asks for.


    "Give me all the money as soon as possible. Don''t waste your time here. Besides, you have to compensate us for some mental losses. Otherwise, I can''t leave for you."


    This five big and three rough man constantly humiliates Chen Ping. It seems that he is ready to kill Chen Ping.


    "What if I refuse you?"


    Chen Ping said curiously, with a bright smile on his face. Looking at this, he didn''t seem to be afraid of each other.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the man immediately became angry and directly smashed his things to the ground. It seemed that he was going to clean up Chen Ping.


    People around immediately showed a look of panic, they dare not say anything.


    Obviously, everyone present knew that the other party was from this hospital, so they didn''t intend to interfere at all.


    Just then, a young man came out.


    He has a handful of herbs in his hand. It seems that he is definitely a doctor here.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise outside? Don''t you know we need to keep quiet here? Get out of here if you don''t want to see a doctor! "


    The other side''s attitude is also extremely arrogant, and this face is too immature, ordinary people rarely associate him with a doctor.


    After seeing the young man, the people on the scene immediately showed their excited look. They all waved their hands to make up with the young man.


    However, this young man is also quite arrogant, he ignored anyone.


    The young man comes directly to Chen Ping and stares at him condescensively, playing with his own herbs in his hands.


    "It''s you who are making trouble here. Get out of here and don''t affect our business here."


    In fact, Chen Ping had planned to leave at a glance. He didn''t expect that these people were so arrogant. Now he doesn''t plan to leave.


    "You said let me go, and I''ll go?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile and picked up all the snacks.


    These things belong to him originally, and he doesn''t want to be cheap.


    Hearing these words, the young man''s face became very ugly, especially the five big and three rough bodyguards nearby. He even wanted to do it directly.


    "I think your hospital is very good. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Chen Ping takes the initiative to challenge the other side. He just wants to hit the young man in the face.


    This store just opened soon, can have such a flow of customers, enough to prove that the technology is still very good, at least a lot of repeat customers.


    Those hunting people like to come here to see a doctor, and practitioners will choose to come to this shop in any situation.


    Chen Ping is sure that this young man has some skills, but it''s hard to say what his skills are.


    "Ha ha, you have the courage to compete with me."


    "Since you have to die, I won''t refuse you. Let''s have a good competition. I want to see what kind of strength you have."


    The young man said triumphantly that he had treated Chen Ping as a dead man.


    "But if we just play like this, it should be meaningless, or what can we bet?"


    The young said triumphantly, and hung the name card in his pocket.


    Through this brand, Chen Ping also knows the other party''s name, originally called Bai Nantian.


    Bai Nantian directly found someone to put two tables in front of him, and then took the initiative to divide these patients into two parts.


    "Let''s compare the speed of who can cure and save people. This time, all patients are randomly assigned, and the number is the same. It can be said that it is fair and just. How about it? How dare you come. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Nantian also took a provocative look at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t care about the young man.


    Soon, the group of patients formed a long line honestly. Everyone was suspicious of Chen Ping, so they could not believe Chen Ping.


    After all, Bai Nantian is a professional doctor. He has a good reputation here, especially in curing diseases and saving lives.

 Chapter 2797

    Chen Ping is different. He doesn''t know what his identity is. It''s just like the blankly green head that appears for no reason. No one will like it.


    People in Chen Ping''s team feel extremely sorry, but fortunately Bai Nantian has said that they will be responsible for this matter.


    "You don''t have to pay people in that team to see a doctor, and if you don''t see well, you can come back to me at any time, and I''ll give you free treatment."


    This is what Bai Nantian said on purpose. This kind of words can stimulate Chen Ping well.


    With these words, Bai Nantian takes a provocative look at Chen Ping and wants to see the expression of anger on Chen Ping''s face.


    But obviously he thought too much. Chen Ping didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just sat by and waited for the start of the game.


    Bai Nan snorted coldly, and then someone announced the start of the game. Chen Ping had a look at the patient in front of him and knew his condition.


    "You ate this." Chen Ping handed out a pill to the other side. It was made by his children.


    No matter what the disease, just a pill can cure it.


    All the people who can come here to see a doctor are in great pain. Everyone is standing in line, which shows how miserable they are.


    Chen Ping''s elixir made the other side a little confused, but because the rules of the game were here, he still endured the tangle in his heart and swallowed it.


    The moment he took the pill, the man''s body had returned to normal.


    In a moment, his waist was not sour, his legs were not painful, and he even felt that his energy had been filled.


    "My God, it''s amazing. I feel my body is comfortable in an instant."


    The patient immediately stood up and jumped for a while, followed by a crazy thanks to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but continued to look at the next person.


    For those with a simple illness, Chen Ping only needs to use his strength to dredge up the other party, and then he can solve the problem.


    And those with more complicated conditions only need a pill, and Chen Ping can easily handle them.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Ping had already dealt with all the countless patients.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping had no patients, while Bai Nan had just solved several patients.


    When Bai Nantian saw Chen Ping''s situation, he was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the patients again.


    There seems to be no abnormality in the body of this group of patients, and everyone looks radiant and full of spring.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nantian stood up in shock.


    He knows that he has lost according to the rules of the game, so there is no need to continue this game.


    "What''s the situation? Have you really cured them all? "


    Bai Nantian rushes to Chen Ping with some doubts and asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and pointed to the group of people who seemed to be in good condition.


    "You can take a random look at their situation. Your people have also been checked before. They all have physical problems."


    Chen Ping is very confident in his strength.


    He just sat quietly and looked at Bai Nantian, feeling like a winner, sitting in the same place, mocking Bai Nantian.


    Bai Nantian took an incredible look at Chen Ping. He just rubbed his eyes silently. He thought he was dazzled.


    But it turns out that''s not the case.


    All the sick people were alive and kicking, without any physical damage.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nantian couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that he would lose to others.


    Usually, no one knows that he is a famous little miracle doctor.


    It''s a shame to lose to others.


    "Impossible, how can I lose..."


    Bai Nantian said to himself beside him. At this time, the five big and three rough man also quickly stood up.


    "Dr. Bai, I saw that he had given pills to those people. Maybe there was something wrong with those pills!"


    This man is so disgusting that he can''t see Chen pinghao.


    He kept leaning against Chen Ping''s black shape and thought that he would be able to do something about Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, Bai Nantian also cast a curious look at Chen Ping.


    "Can you show me the pills that our bodyguard said just now?"


    Although lost to Chen Ping, let Bai Nantian feel very collapse, but Bai Nantian still maintain their rational attitude.


    "It looks ok for you, but don''t eat it. It''s very expensive."


    "I can sell it to you, just give me ten thousand stone."


    Chen Ping handed a pill to the other side, half joking.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Bai Nantian can''t help but roll his eyes. The other party really regards him as someone who takes medicine at random.


    It is absolutely impossible to take this kind of pill which is not clear about its efficacy and effect.


    Bai Nantian thought that he was not Shennong. How could he choose to taste a hundred herbs?


    Bai Nantian took this pill and carefully observed it. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    He gently broke off the pill and smelt it carefully. Sure enough, after the pill was broken off, the strange fragrance came.


    The reason why this taste is very strange is that it is so fragrant and well hidden.


    Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine, Bai Nantian felt comfortable.


    The smell soon spread all over the hall, and all the people rushed to smell it.


    Even the five big three thick bodyguard, also can''t help crazy breathing, want to leave this taste in his nose forever.


    Chen Ping stayed calm and wanted to see what these people would do.


    "How could there be such a fragrant pill in the world..."


    Bai Nantian suddenly became addicted. Without saying a word, he swallowed the pill directly into his mouth.


    The effect of this pill is to cure diseases, and it also has the function of restoring vitality.


    Bai Nantian''s action of swallowing pills scared others to stop him immediately.


    You know, Bai Nantian is a noble person. How can you eat pills at will?


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you quickly spit this thing out, even if it has a certain therapeutic effect, you can''t do it!"


    The bodyguards were shouting anxiously. If something happened to their little ancestor, everyone would not want to live.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat it when I feel OK."

 Chapter 2798

    Bai Nantian also gives the other side a reassuring look, and then savors the pill carefully.


    The taste of the pill is full, and the vitality of the pill is flowing into his internal organs, helping him repair his whole body.


    In fact, Bai Nantian has some physical problems.


    When he was a teenager, he suffered a lot, and his body also had an accident, so he was only able to keep the appearance of a teenager.


    This kind of childish feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    So Bai Nan would retreat to the second line to treat people.


    Although most people don''t ridicule his height, they only compliment his skill, but the worry of not finding a girlfriend for a long time also worries him.


    At the moment when the pill was taken, Bai Nantian suddenly changed.


    As a ten thousand year old man like Bai Nantian, he is growing rapidly, and this speed can be seen with the naked eye.


    Bai Nantian''s face, from very green and astringent, suddenly became slightly mature.


    Chen Ping took a look at it and felt that he was not used to it, but he had to say that he was mature again.


    "It''s amazing that this pill can dredge my muscles and bones..."


    Bai Nantian cried out in an incredible voice. He had already seen himself fighting in all directions in his mind.


    If he had such a handsome appearance in the early days, he would not hide in the second line to treat people.


    "It''s so good that I''m back to normal, and my legs are in contact with cold water, and I have a certain feeling!"


    Bai Nantian couldn''t help but say excitedly. Originally, he just hated his short legs. He once tried to use some methods to make his legs longer.


    The result eventually led to some problems in his legs. Although he could use it normally, he often didn''t feel it.


    This matter has always been Bai Nantian''s secret, and he is also afraid that someone will know about it and bully him later.


    Now his long cherished problems have been solved, and his mood has become very good.


    Bai Nantian rushes forward and wants to get to know Chen Ping.


    After all, he is also a young man, no matter how to say it is not the existence of a revenge.


    Sometimes he said some cruel words, turned around and had completely forgotten, so Bai Nantian didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Brother, you are really very powerful. Your pills are really excellent!"


    "I''m really sorry for offending you just now. I''ll apologize to you now."


    Bai Nantian is also a man of temperament. He apologizes to Chen Ping directly in front of everyone. He also looks forward to holding Chen Ping''s arm and seems to want to have a deep talk with Chen Ping.


    "I''ll apologize if I apologize. I''m not used to your rambling."


    Chen Ping is embarrassed to talk. He is not used to talking with men.


    After hearing this, Bai Nantian also let go. Chen Ping is really tall now. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, almost as tall as Chen Ping.


    In this case, if we still have to hold hands, it is somewhat disharmonious.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pay you for this pill. I''ll get the money later!"


    The bodyguard also looked at Chen Ping in a daze. He didn''t expect that the other party was a guy with real talent.


    Now this bodyguard is completely stupid. He was very cruel to Chen Ping before, and even wanted to cheat other people''s money.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this guy was much worse than Bai Nantian, and even could cure Bai Nantian''s disease.


    "I wanted to study medicine just to cure myself, but after so many years of practicing medicine, I didn''t get better."


    "It''s true that doctors can''t treat themselves."


    Bai Nantian also has some feelings. His efforts for so many years have no effect at all. It''s not as good as a pill given by others.


    Similarly, he is also very clear about how precious Chen Ping''s pill is.


    Chen pingke has just given out dozens of pills.


    "Are you an alchemist?" Bai Nantian looks at Chen Ping expectantly. He and an alchemist in the imperial city are familiar with each other, but they can''t make the recovery pills for themselves.


    If Chen Ping is really so powerful, then he must make good friends.


    "That''s natural. These pills are made by myself. I''m here just for the fun."


    Chen Ping made no secret of his strength and admitted all this in a high profile.


    Hearing this, Bai Nantian is completely crazy. He can''t help secretly pulling Chen Ping to the corner. This time, he also has something important to ask for.


    Bai Nantian''s obscene appearance makes Chen Ping curious. This guy is really a child.


    "In fact, I want to trouble you about one thing. My family is also seriously ill. I hope you can help me. If you want money, I can give it to you."


    Speaking of this, Bai Nantian can''t help looking up and looking at Chen Ping with expectant eyes.


    Chen Ping was embarrassed by this look. He scratched his head and said, "what''s the situation, just tell me."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Bai Nantian immediately laughed.


    "Well, our old man has been in a coma for decades, but no one in our family can save him. I''m thinking, if you can, I hope you can go to see my old man!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    Now that the other party has said so, it is impossible for him to refuse.


    Chen Ping''s nod makes Bai Nantian excited.


    "Great, great, I''ll take you out now..." Bai Nantian left happily with Chen Ping.


    The others looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Even the bodyguard was stupid. He was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "You don''t have to worry, you just need to queue up here, we have other doctors to see you!"


    After saying this, they also arranged people to treat people in an orderly way.


    However, those patients are more interested in Chen Ping.


    We are all familiar customers of this hospital. We know how long it will take to cure the disease.


    But Chen Ping only used one pill to make them return to normal. This kind of powerful strength is shocking.


    If they can get this pill, they will be more comfortable in the future.


    "I''d like to ask you the name of the young man who treated and saved people!"

 Chapter 2799

    Sometimes, a girl in the crowd asked curiously.


    When the bodyguard heard this, he turned his eyes.


    "I still don''t know who that person is. I thought it was someone who came to take advantage of it. I didn''t expect that he was still an expert!"


    The bodyguard felt very embarrassed and wanted to find a place to get in.


    Fortunately, no one cares about their own fault, otherwise it would be troublesome to be cleaned up next.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to worry about anything with his bodyguards. The identity of the other party is plain, and it''s meaningless for Chen Ping to tangle with him any more.


    Bai Nantian quickly takes Chen Ping back home. Now he has regarded Chen Ping as a miracle doctor.


    After all, his physical problems have been cured. What is not a miracle doctor?


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Bai Nantian asks Chen Ping curiously.


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "I''m just a practitioner of alchemy."


    He is very low-key about his position.


    Hearing these words, Bai Nantian couldn''t help showing a clear look.


    "So you are a alchemist."


    As soon as he heard that he was an alchemist, Bai Nantian was suddenly relieved.


    Alchemist''s identity can be extremely noble, much more powerful than his own doctor. If he can alchemy, he will not be reduced to become a doctor.


    Although the doctor is also a profession above ten thousand people, it is not as powerful as the alchemist.


    Even the emperor was extremely respectful to the alchemist.


    Most of the problems they can''t solve are easy for alchemists.


    It''s just that Bai Nantian knows so many alchemists, and no one can solve his physical problems, but Chen Ping is different. He has easily helped himself to return to normal.


    Bai Nantian adores Chen Ping very much, and even has the idea of becoming the younger brother of the other party.


    However, due to his face, Bai Nantian didn''t say such shameful words. He just dragged Chen Ping forward and quickly came to the mansion.


    The mansion looked very high-class, and Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing at the door.


    Although the door doesn''t look too fierce, he can see the decoration inside at a glance through the door.


    I have to say that Bai Nantian''s family obviously has some skills.


    All kinds of wood they used were precious spirit wood, which could not be used by normal families.


    Bai Nantian quickly takes Chen Ping to the door of a room, but he is stopped at the door.


    "Young master, you can''t go in now. The young master is taking someone to treat his illness."


    The bodyguard at the door directly blocked Bai Nantian in front and refused to let him in.


    See this scene, white South weather straight jump feet, he can''t help but suddenly pushed the bodyguard.


    "What a big dog''s guts! You''re such a slave. Is there any place I can''t go?"


    The bodyguards did not expect that Bai Nantian would suddenly appear here, and their faces were ugly.


    Bai Nantian, as the young master of the family, naturally they are not qualified to block, but as the young master''s bodyguard, they also received the task, absolutely can''t let anyone enter.


    "I hope the young master will not be embarrassed. We are not allowed to go in by the young master. He is taking the doctor to treat the master now."


    After hearing what the bodyguard said, Bai Nantian couldn''t help pushing them away.


    "I''m going in today. Who can stop me?"


    With that, he broke into the house.


    Chen Ping followed him silently. No matter what he said, he was also the person invited by Bai Nantian. Naturally, he would follow Bai Nantian.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Bai Nantian''s home. In a word, the other party had already asked himself in such a humble manner that he couldn''t just sit by.


    After entering the door, they saw a man with a big belly and a nice young man.


    In addition, there is an old man lying in bed, looking very haggard.


    That young man and Bai Nantian are somewhat similar. Chen Ping knows that the other party may be Bai Nantian''s brother.


    "I said no one was allowed in." The young man said with some displeasure.


    "Bai Nandi, don''t think you are my brother. Who are you going to save here with the door closed? Do you really think these doctors you brought in are very good? "


    Bai Nantian''s attitude is also extremely fierce.


    And the man with a big stomach was also very unhappy standing beside him, holding a few pills in his hand.


    "Master Bai, what''s the matter? Is there anyone else in your family? That''s disrespect for me


    "If you don''t respect people like this, don''t blame me for not treating them!"


    This man is a alchemist, claiming to be Luan Lao''s Apprentice.


    Now the top alchemist has disappeared, so they can only place their hopes on each other''s apprentices.


    It seems that there are countless disciples among the people. Bai Nantian himself can''t tell who is the real one.


    This Alchemist is from Bai Nandi.


    He had spent a lot of money to test each other.


    In the end, he determined the identity of the other party.


    That''s why it took so much effort to bring him back.


    "I''m really sorry. My brother is not sensible. You can continue to treat him. I''ll drive him out."


    Bai Nandi also felt very embarrassed. He was also afraid that his own people would offend each other.


    "Don''t fool around here. Don''t think you are really a great alchemist. I seem to have seen you in the list of charlatans before!"


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Bai Nantian couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In addition to studying various medical skills, Bai Nantian likes to read all kinds of legends.


    He vaguely remembered that he had seen each other on the list of charlatans, even the picture was clear.


    When the man with a big belly heard this, his expression became a little ugly.


    He has a sense of anger after being exposed.


    "What are you talking about?" He went straight away.


    "Do you know that I have a reputation? Everyone calls me Dan God!"


    "What''s the right of a guy like you to question me?"


    He became angry and roared directly. It seemed that he was going to abuse Bai Nantian.


    "Fatso." Bai Nantian also said with disdain.


    Originally, Bai Nantian was a young man. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted to such a liar.


    The white South ground stands nearby, the facial expression is very ugly, did not expect two people unexpectedly still quarreled.


    Although this guy is really fat, and his personal image is not very good, after his verification, he is indeed the apprentice of that one.


    "What do you think you should learn from?"

 Chapter 2800

    Bai Nantian couldn''t help but sneer.


    Fat also some proud arch hand, "Luan old! It''s an existence you can''t touch in your life! "


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Bai Nantian can''t help but frown. He really can''t recognize it. He couldn''t find the original list of charlatans, otherwise he would be able to take it out and beat the other side.


    However, Chen Ping, who is standing by to watch the excitement, can''t go any further.


    "Wait, who do you say your master is..."


    Chen Ping doesn''t accept that someone has discredited his apprentice.


    He can see at a glance that there is no abnormal fire at all.


    It''s common sense that people without abnormal fire can''t make pills at all.


    Originally, this man boasted too much, but now his apprentice is involved. He can''t just let the other party continue to boast.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Who are you? What''s the right to talk to me? "


    Fat man''s attitude is extremely arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping smiles and reaches out his hand to Bai Nantian.


    "Now that you are like this, you can rest assured and treat the old man boldly. I want to see what kind of flower you can play."


    The other side''s attitude is so arrogant that Chen Ping can''t help but want his old apprentice to come over and beat the other side in person.


    When Bai Nantian heard this, he was worried and wanted to stop it.


    After all, such a swindler will only make the old man black and blue.


    Chen Ping patted his hand calmly.


    "Don''t worry, his so-called master will come later."


    Chen Ping directly took out the communication jade slips and let his old apprentice come out to meet him.


    Luan old now at home with some boring, he received Chen Ping''s notice, quickly ran out.


    Recently, Gu LeLe always forced him to study all kinds of things, which made him feel some pain.


    If this is their own dominant field, that''s all.


    But it''s obvious that the whole home court gradually became Gu Lele''s, and even the other side always tried to force him to call him his elder martial brother.


    How can he stand this?


    He has lived for so many years and has a certain reputation in the area of alchemy.


    But now even a child can''t compare.


    Now he''s broken down. He wants to find Chen Ping to refine some elixir that can rejuvenate himself and compete with Gu Lele.


    So now he received Chen Ping''s notice, and he rushed out of the house immediately.


    It''s also the best excuse to escape from gulele.


    Fat man now also know that Chen Ping is completely compromise to himself, so he took the pill in his hand and directly fed it to the old man lying on the bed.


    The old man was not very conscious. After taking pills, he began to twitch.


    At the beginning, he just had a slight twitch, but at the end, the whole person bounced out of bed.


    This action seems strange. It''s hard for Chen Ping to imagine how an old bone made this action.


    Bai Nandi also thought that he had improved, and with a bright smile on his face, he went directly.


    At this time, the old man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the ground.


    He just fell out of bed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little flustered. They rushed up in a hurry and helped the old man up.


    At this time, Bai Nandi was also acutely aware that the old man was out of breath.


    Not only Bai Nandi, but also Bai Nantian found this problem.


    Their expressions became extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "What''s going on? Why is the old man suddenly out of breath? "


    Bai Nantian questions his brother angrily.


    He did not expect that the old man would suddenly become like this.


    Although before that, the old man was half dead.


    But no matter how to say, he is also hanging a life.


    Who can stand this sudden change?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but want to come forward and beat the fat man.


    But the fat man is very flexible to avoid, he stood in the corner, also some nervous looking at the old man.


    Chen Ping also saw a trace of panic in each other''s eyes.


    "How could it be like this? This pill has never had any problems... "


    Fat man some inconceivable recite, he completely can''t think why will become like this.


    "You liar Bai Nantian chases after him and wants to kill him.


    At this time, Chen Ping strode forward. He helped the old man up and put a pill into his mouth.


    Bai Nandi sees Chen Ping''s action. He just wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Bai Nantian also saw this scene, gave up the pursuit of the fat man, and quickly returned to the old man''s side.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation now? Is it impossible to save... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Nantian''s face also became very ugly. I never dreamed that my father would become like this.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t have to let this swindler treat you, how could so many things have happened?"


    White South day very angry looking at white South ground, can''t help scolding of say.


    Bai Nandi is also afraid to speak now. He knows that the person he''s looking for has messed things up.


    He did not expect that the old man would suddenly become like this.


    His face was so ugly that he wanted to tear the fat man to pieces.


    At this time, the old man began to cough. He kept spitting blood on the ground. It seemed that he had returned to normal.


    When we saw the pool of black blood on the ground, we couldn''t help looking frightened.


    How could each other''s blood be so dark?


    And they even saw some insects moving in the blood.


    Chen Ping also frowned suspiciously. Naturally, he didn''t expect that there were so many insects in the old man''s blood.


    All the people were gaping at the insects on the ground.


    Not long after the insect left the human body, it had lost its vitality and lay motionless on the ground.


    Even the fat man has forgotten his present situation, and squats on the ground curiously to see it.


    At this moment, Luan old suddenly appeared in the room.


    As he is well-known, no one will stop him anywhere.


    The people of Bai family know that the other party must come to treat the disease, so there will be no intention to block the other party.


    "What happened?" Luan Lao directly came in and asked seriously.

 Chapter 2801

    Hearing this, everyone looked up blankly.


    When Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi saw each other''s face, they were ecstatic.


    The fat man looked at each other blankly, obviously not sure who the old man was.


    "It''s very nice of you to be here. Can you help us see the situation of the old man..."


    White South day directly rushed forward, very familiar with the old Luan to bring over.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Luan''s attitude became extremely gentle. He didn''t say much about each other''s actions, but followed him to the old man.


    "Please take a look at the situation of the old man for us. Just now my brother gave him a pill. Now the situation of the old man has temporarily returned to normal."


    Bai Nantian could not help explaining what had just happened.


    "It''s like this. Now that I''ve taken the pill, what else can I see? It''s definitely going to recover. "


    Luan old big big mouth said.


    Hearing this, Luan Lao''s expression also became extremely indifferent.


    Fat man can''t help talking at this time.


    "It''s so funny that you can recover after taking the elixir. Do you think it''s a magic elixir?"


    "If the pills are really so useful, the old man will not have shock after taking the pills I gave him!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help standing up when he saw the other side.


    "Whose disciple did you just say you were?" Chen Ping knew that the time for slapping was coming.


    Fat man slightly a Leng, although some don''t have self-confidence, but he still hardened the scalp to open a mouth.


    "Of course, Luan is old! I''m his chief disciple. If my pills don''t work, what can your pills do? "


    Hearing this, Luan Lao, who was standing beside to watch the excitement, coughed fiercely.


    He didn''t expect that someone touched himself.


    What''s the situation?


    "What are you talking about?" Luan Lao''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Fat people lose confidence all of a sudden.


    He looked at each other awkwardly and carefully identified the old man''s identity.


    After he confirmed that he didn''t know the old man again and again, he repeated what he said.


    "Can''t you hear me? I said that I am the chief disciple of the strongest alchemist now. Don''t question me with your unprofessional knowledge! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present laughed.


    White South ground also followed to smile, but soon he then peeped out indignant facial expression.


    Because he remembered that this man was recruited by himself!


    He was cheated by a fat man.


    "Do you know the man in front of you?" Chen Ping pointed to the old Luan standing beside him.


    Seeing each other, the fat man shook his head.


    "Who knows who the dead old man is?" Fat man''s attitude is extremely arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to each other.


    Bai Nandi and Bai Nantian are more able to identify each other at this time.


    "So you are a real liar."


    "Aren''t you the chief disciple of the most powerful alchemist? So this man is your master. "


    Bai Nantian opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes already had a trace of killing intention.


    Although he is a child of a big family, he is usually treated with respect and is extremely naive.


    But no matter what, he is also a decisive existence.


    If someone thinks he is a liar because he is young and childish, it''s really wrong.


    The fat man didn''t expect that the other party had such an identity. In a moment, the whole person was silly.


    "How can it be... Doesn''t it mean that the strongest alchemist has disappeared now?"


    "How could an old man suddenly appear?"


    His expression became extremely ugly.


    If that''s the case, it''s too bad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just catch him and let me clean him up!" Bai Nantian said maliciously.


    The white South ground also complexion iron green ground walked forward, a press opposite party on the ground.


    Seeing the fat man, Chen Ping sighed and focused on the old man.


    After his treatment, the other side has now returned to normal, and the dirty blood in the body has all vomited.


    The ground was covered with black blood and dead insects. It looked terrible.


    The old man slowly came back to life. He looked around weakly, looking for his family.


    Bai Nantian immediately ran over and looked at each other with great concern.


    "Father, you wake up at last!"


    Seeing the old man wake up, Bai Nantian''s mood is also very excited. Over the years, the old man basically keeps fainting and has no consciousness of his own.


    Now that they finally wake up, can they not be happy?


    White South also immediately to find bodyguards will be fat to pressure down, waiting for processing.


    "Did you save me?"


    The old man obviously felt that he was much more comfortable than before.


    "I''ll examine you right away." Bai Nantian immediately gave the old man a basic examination.


    At his level, if you want to check the old man''s health, there is basically no problem.


    After a simple test, Bai Nantian''s face also showed an excited look. He found that the old man''s body function had recovered to the peak.


    "Father, your body has returned to the best condition... It''s really amazing!"


    Bai Nantian can''t help but look at Chen Ping and cast an adoring look at him.


    Although Bai Nandi is not satisfied with his brother, he is still convinced by Bai Nantian''s professional skills.


    Now that the other party has said so, it is enough to prove that everything is true.


    "Great!"


    The old man couldn''t help talking excitedly.


    He does feel that his body is in a completely different state.


    His body seems to return to the youngest time, jumping up can also kill a few tigers.


    The next moment, he also saw the black blood on the ground, and the dead insects.


    Seeing these insects, his face became very ugly.


    "How can there be these insects..." he wished he could hold them in his hand and observe them carefully.


    If it were not for the obstruction of Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi, he would have done so.


    "It seems that the old man still has a lot of secrets, otherwise you and your family will talk about what is the situation?"


    "Otherwise, I guess I''ll have to save you again after a while. I think it''s troublesome."


    Chen Ping stood beside him, smiling. He also felt that there were not many stories about the old man.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the two brothers also showed doubts.

 Chapter 2802

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old man''s expression also became a little brilliant.


    He did not expect that his secret would be discovered one day.


    "If you don''t say it honestly, your family may be affected in the future. If I''m not wrong, your family has been hurt a little. Chen Ping spoke calmly. He had already seen everything.


    In fact, he knows a lot about many things, especially this legendary secret skill.


    White South day also some anxious looking at white old man son, his facial expression is not very good-looking.


    So is bainandi.


    Two people spoke with one voice, "father, you are to say it, otherwise your family will be affected, and listen to so say you are hurt, it is estimated that the person will not let you go."


    They are really very concerned about their father''s physical condition. If the other party has to deal with the old man, it is estimated that the old man''s body will not hold up.


    Think of here, everyone''s expression is a little ugly.


    Chen Ping sighed. If the old man didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t help it. The white old man tangled for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "In fact, I went to a South cloud state, which is the so-called south city."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping took a seat and got ready to listen to the story.


    He didn''t know much about Guzhuo, such as the south city.


    "Nancheng is a very mysterious place, where there is a magical nation, called the cloud tribe. All the people in it know some secret skills and can kill people invisibly. They play with insects."


    "When I went there to hunt monsters, I happened to fall in love with a woman of the cloud clan. We soon decided to take her back to the commissar''s office. But I didn''t expect that when I left, she wouldn''t want to."


    The old man has been telling his own story, which is also a matter about feelings, but it is not clear who is right and who is wrong.


    "At the beginning, I planned to bring her back to live together, but she didn''t agree. She asked me to solve my family''s problems and come back. In the end, I didn''t go back."


    "I have a wife and children in my family. Can''t I just ignore them?"


    White old man is very painful mouth said, his face is also very ugly, he had been tangled for a long time, did not expect the other party asked him to kill his wife and children all!


    How can he do such a thing?


    Because the other party is so vicious, so the white master will be so decisive choice to leave.


    "I''ve never thought of abandoning everything from beginning to end. I always ask her to go with me, and I also say that I''ll marry you, but I won''t be my wife!"


    Seeing that the other party has said everything, Chen Ping probably knows the inside story. He can''t help sighing. He is really trapped by love.


    It''s said that there''s a knife on the head of the color word, and the old man is also caught in the move by accident.


    "I remember that when my mother left, she also vomited a lot of blood, and there were a lot of small insects in her body. It felt like she had to break through her body to get out of the shell!"


    Bai Nantian couldn''t help crying. When he recalled his mother''s appearance, he couldn''t help shivering. His mother also died in pain!


    Think of here, his face is not good-looking, wish to be able to kill that woman directly on the spot!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I said that my mother''s body is good. How could she die without any reason?" Bai Nandi''s face is also very ugly.


    He never dreamed that his mother would be plotted by others, and this person was still the old man''s good face.


    Chen Ping pointed to Bai Nantian.


    "Isn''t your body the same? But you are still young, so your body reaction is not so big. It is estimated that in a few years, you will find that your body is beginning to fail. " Chen Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Bai Nantian''s face became more ugly.


    He wanted to kill this woman!


    No wonder his body will become like this, has always been a long time, did not expect that it is because of this!


    At this time, Bai Nandi also showed a nervous expression. Looking at Chen Ping, he didn''t know if something was wrong with his body.


    After all, Chen Ping is a professional. It should be a good choice for him to have a physical examination.


    "Master, can you show me my body?"


    Bai Nandi looks at Chen Ping eagerly and hopes that Chen Ping can help him solve this problem.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping took a close look at each other''s body and found that there were some problems with his body.


    "Ah, do you feel that you are weak in everything you do recently, and you always feel that your body is like a little insect crawling, which is very uncomfortable?"


    "And they often bleed everywhere for no reason? Will there be a lot of inexplicable wounds on your body? "


    Chen Ping is very calm mouth asked, he has seen through everything, and has a method of treatment.


    Chen Ping''s words make Bai Nan tremble all over. He immediately nods his head, as if he has regarded Chen Ping as his own immortal.


    "Yes, you are right. I just feel very uncomfortable. Sometimes there are many wounds, which are inexplicable and often can''t stop bleeding!"


    This matter puzzled Bai Nandi for a long time, no matter what alchemist or doctor, there was no way to save himself.


    This painful feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "I hope you can help me. If this continues, I will explode sooner or later." White South ground mourns hey, the facial expression is even uglier than white South sky.


    At this moment, he finally noticed Bai Nantian beside him.


    Bai Nantian''s height has become much higher. It seems that he has begun to continue to develop.


    "You... How did your body suddenly become like this?"


    White South ground Mu Yao mouth stay of looking at white South sky.


    He wanted to find out Bai Nantian''s Secret immediately.


    Bai Nantian takes a look at Bai Nandi triumphantly and looks at Chen Ping admiringly.


    "Of course, my elder brother solved the problem for me. My body was all done by elder brother Chen Ping. If it wasn''t for him, I would still be looking for a way." Hearing this, Bai Nandi was completely boiling.

 Chapter 2803

    He rushed directly to Chen Ping and began to beg for Chen Ping''s help.


    "Brother, if you can help me, it''s really great!" Bai Nandi is looking forward to Chen Ping, hoping to be able to take out all his belongings to Chen Ping.


    "I can give you all my money. Please help me!" Bai Nandi''s attitude is very humble.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other side''s attitude would be so humble, which made him not used to it.


    "No problem. You just need to buy a pill to save your life. Your health is not a big problem."


    "Here you are." Chen Ping directly handed the pill to the other side.


    These pills were originally sold in the shop, so they are not too expensive for Chen Ping.


    Hearing these words, Bai Nandi was very moved in an instant.


    He is very excited and reaches out his hand directly. He carefully takes the pills in Chen Ping''s hand and swallows them.


    Now he still has great respect for Chen Ping.


    Seeing that the other party swallowed the pill, Chen Ping also showed his satisfaction.


    With a bright smile on his face, he looked at each other smilingly and ate the pills.


    Bai Nantian and Bai Laozi also stare at each other curiously, trying to see what he is like.


    After taking the pill, Bai Nandi showed a look of surprise. He felt that his body was different.


    His feeling of being crawled by insects disappeared. Instead, his limbs became very warm and comfortable, which made people feel very good.


    "I feel that I have returned to normal..." Bai Nandi said in surprise.


    Then he found that his body had gradually returned to normal.


    Feeling the change of his body, Bai Nandi''s face became very bright. He wanted to have a good kiss with Chen Ping.


    "Well, now you''re back to normal. As for that woman, her body will be hurt now."


    "When her body feels something wrong, it will know that you have solved her secret, so it will definitely come to you again."


    Hearing these words, white old man''s expression also becomes very ugly.


    He did not expect that the other party would choose to revenge themselves again.


    What''s more, these people have to deal with their families.


    That''s what he can''t stand.


    Although he had a relationship with each other at the beginning, the white master still loved his wife very much after all.


    When he thought of his wife''s tragic death at home because of her romantic past, his mood became very low.


    "I''m sorry for my family. It has to be solved." Old man Bai sighed, and his mood became a little sad.


    If they are going to fight next, they will definitely tear their faces apart.


    Thinking of this, he finally made up his mind.


    "It''s so decided. Next, we must clean up this guy. Otherwise, the life of our family will not be guaranteed."


    "Such a woman is very terrible. No one knows what secret skill he used to make us look like this. In a word, we have to face the difficulties." When he made this decision, master Bai couldn''t help sighing.


    Bai Nandi and Bai Nantian look at each other, but their father is willing to kill for them.


    At the same time, they also noticed something.


    "Father, if this person is very powerful, can''t we continue to aim at each other?"


    Bai Nantian asked nervously, because their family members have been hurt for a long time, so their strength is not too strong at all. In the end, they can only find someone to help.


    "Now we need to find some powerful hunters to help us form a large team and go directly to the south city to hunt them!"


    White South to hate teeth itch, each other and their own no injustice, even so inexplicable torture themselves, this let who can stand?


    Moreover, they are the contradictions of the older generation. They don''t care about their affairs. Now they are suddenly in such a state that no one is willing to show mercy.


    "Yes, since this woman is going to harm us, why do we have to be polite to her so much so that her family can feel the feeling of being cleaned up by us?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became very brilliant.


    They are eager to be able to fight directly and kill each other quickly.


    "Brother, otherwise you can help us!"


    At this moment, Bai Nantian suddenly put his eyes on Chen Ping.


    Bai Nantian hopes Chen Ping can help him solve this problem. If he can, then their winning rate will be much higher.


    "That''s a good proposal. I''ll take someone with me this afternoon."


    Chen Ping is very interested in Nancheng.


    The secret place will open in two days. Now he is not in a hurry. He can go to Nancheng to have a look.


    Anyway, their speed is not slow, and they can reach Nancheng in an instant.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s promise, Bai Nantian feels flattered. He quickly agrees with Chen Ping and leaves here to pack.


    Although they are a big family, they just have a storage pocket, so we have to choose our things carefully and put them in.


    Otherwise, they still need to run up and down with a lot of things, which is really very troublesome.


    Seeing that they had returned to normal, Chen Ping pointed to a pool of black blood on the ground.


    In an instant, a group of flames ignited directly, and the scene looked very spectacular.


    Bai Nantian and others were startled, their faces showed a look of panic, but the next moment, their expressions returned to normal, and even became some expectations.


    No matter how to say, this is also a strong one. With a strong one, it''s naturally the best¡° I''m going to contact the hunter. I believe that a strong team will be formed soon. " Bai Nandi said excitedly.


    Their family is also a relatively good family, very rich.


    For them, there is nothing they can''t do with money.


    The purpose of a hunter in the world is money, so as long as he has money, he is very easy to do business.


    Thought of here, everybody''s mood becomes joyful.


    Chen Ping also took this famous old apprentice home and called Shi Zhentian.

 Chapter 2804

    At the moment, Shi Zhentian is just sitting on the couch and looking at the scenery.


    Practice doesn''t matter to him at all.


    After all, his strength is here. Even if he doesn''t practice, he can improve his strength quickly, so he just needs to sleep and stay.


    Seeing Chen Pingxing''s vigorous return, Shi Zhentian also showed a brilliant smile.


    "Hey, boss, I see your expression is so brilliant. Is there any big good news waiting for me?" Lion Zhentian immediately close together.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Mr. Luan, next I will give you some other refining methods of pills. You are here to guide Xiaohei and them to learn together."


    "This thing must be learned as soon as possible. It''s very good for you." Chen Ping said with a smile, then pointed to each other''s head.


    The next moment, Luan old feel like between the general understanding, understand a lot of things.


    "Well, well, I can finally teach Xiao Hei again." Luan old mood is very good, he directly jumped back to his room, as if back to the youngest.


    Chen Ping''s skill really has the ability to rejuvenate him. At least the more he practices, the younger his body will become.


    As for appearance, it will naturally become much younger, but if you want to completely become a young man, you need to rely on pills.


    "Look at the old man. He''s very happy." Lion Zhentian also can''t help laughing, like a tone, the relationship between them is very good, so it has been such a joke.


    Luan old got Chen Ping''s reward after, hurry to their own research, heart also secretly happy, know that this is to make a big.


    Chen Ping didn''t have anything to clean up. After telling Xiao hei and others a few words, they turned around and left here.


    They will come back here in two days to solve the experience.


    "Let''s go, South City!" Shi Zhentian came to Bai''s house happily and looked at Chen Ping triumphantly. "Brothers, follow my brother and set out!"


    Seeing that he was so excited, the two brothers of the Bai family couldn''t help but look helpless. They didn''t expect each other to take it as a trip. It looks very interesting.


    "Two brothers, you don''t have to worry about so much. My personal strength is still very strong, at least to ensure your life safety. I heard that you also invited a lot of hunters?"


    "Hey, it''s just a joke. With me, you don''t need so much praise at all!"


    Chen Ping looked at him in silence. This guy is very boastful.


    Although what he said is also true, he is doubtless suspected of pretending.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." Chen Ping took everyone out of the city and pulled out a few monsters from the side.


    If they walk on their legs, it is basically impossible to complete the journey in two days.


    "What is this?"


    "My God, isn''t this a monster? How can you show up in this place? Let''s run¡° What are you running for? The Lord of gold is still there. We can''t protect him? "


    The hunters immediately started the formation. Everyone''s face was nervous and worried about the next thing.


    If they''ve seen all these monsters, it''s OK.


    But they have never seen these monsters, and they don''t know where they come from.


    This is a headache.


    "Don''t panic. These monsters are the mounts we prepared for you. If you don''t ride something, aren''t you dead slow?"


    Lion Zhentian is very proud of the mouth said, face with disdain.


    These guys are really stupid.


    Although Chen Ping got all these monsters from other places, it''s really a shame to see them become like this.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people on the scene were already dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that this thing should be used as a mount for them!


    "Are you sure this thing will be used as a mount for us? I feel like this thing can swallow me alive in one bite! "


    "Is this the legendary ancient monster? Why have I never seen such a thing before? After living for so many years, I haven''t thought that I would see such a thing one day! "


    We all looked at him in panic. After all, no one had seen this thing and could not say his name.


    Those hunters are all experts in the world, but no one has ever seen it.


    The others were a little flustered. They didn''t know whether they should get on the bus or not.


    Bai Nantian takes a look at Chen Ping. Although he thinks it''s really scary, based on his trust in Chen Ping, he still decides to go for a ride.


    This group of people wavered, let Bai Nantian feel very disdain, so Bai Nantian without saying a word directly on the car, looks like a pair of brave to die.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and ordered the monster to leave immediately.


    "Those of you who don''t want to get on the bus can walk on your own to see who is faster."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk to them. Anyway, he didn''t want to take this group of people with him.


    It seems that this group of people have no effect except to strengthen their momentum. Even if they use the sea of people tactics as cannon fodder, it is totally meaningless.


    Some people get on the bus in a hurry when they hear this, while others are still hesitating.


    They plan to wait a few minutes to see the situation. After all, the speed of the monster will not be too fast, and it''s OK to get on the bus at that time.


    This group of people are looking forward to watching the people on the bus want to see if they have any unusual performance.


    The next second, the monster carriage has disappeared in front of the crowd, leaving only the group of people who did not get on the car, looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the monster car! How did it disappear in an instant? "


    "How can time disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Is it difficult to be swallowed by something?"


    There was a panic in everyone''s mouth, and their faces looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    And at the moment, someone also cleverly found the traces of some monsters moving on the ground.


    "They didn''t disappear, but they went directly towards the south city. Look, this monster movement is too fast..."

 Chapter 2805

    After hearing the wise man''s warning, everyone responded that the monster had gone. It''s just that the speed is daunting.


    Those who didn''t get on the bus now regret that they had received a large task, but they were eliminated because they didn''t dare to get on the bus.


    Those who didn''t get on the bus can''t even regret it. The monster has already left. It''s basically impossible for them to get to Nancheng in a short time with their speed.


    So now this group of people can only look at the direction where the monster left and cry bitterly.


    After Bai Nantian and others got on the bus, they immediately felt like they were spinning around the corner. It wasn''t long before they finally got used to it, and Chen Ping had come down to knock on the door.


    "Get out of the car. We''re here."


    Chen Ping''s voice rings out. Bai Nantian is a fool. He looks at his brother with some doubts. It''s obvious that both of them are dizzy now.


    Their cultivation strength is a little low, so I don''t think it''s too good.


    And those who are a little stronger will not faint so badly.


    They just felt dizzy for a while, and then they appeared in the south city. The speed was really unmatched.


    Everyone got out of the car doubtfully and found that they had really arrived at the mysterious city in the legend.


    Bai Nantian looks at Chen Ping strangely. In his eyes, Chen Ping is like an immortal.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful that you can find such a fast mount!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Nantian can''t help feeling the head of the mount.


    It seemed that the monster could understand Bai Nantian''s words, and he raised his head and began to gasp with his nose.


    "This monster looks very intelligent. It always gives people a strong feeling!"


    Bai Nantian couldn''t help but praise him. To tell the truth, he felt very exaggerated in his heart.


    He never dreamed that the other party would have a monster as a pet.


    It''s very difficult to control monsters, especially for young people like them. It''s basically impossible for the family to have monsters.


    So now Bai Nantian has a strong curiosity about Chen Ping''s identity. He doesn''t know what the other person is.


    "It''s just a monster." Lion Zhentian said very proud.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to give it to you. You can enjoy it nearby!"


    Shi Zhentian just said a piece of rubbish, and he made Chen Ping roll his eyes.


    Bai Nantian can''t help but show his embarrassed look. Now he doesn''t have any extra time to waste. He''d better wait for a while to appreciate the monsters.


    "According to the address provided by the old man, we are going to the valley ahead."


    This group of people have lived in the valley for a long time and rarely move in the city, which can be said to be very strange.


    Bai Nantian complained as he walked. He was very dissatisfied with this woman.


    "This valley looks very mysterious. If you guess correctly, many people need to know a lot of array to get into it."


    Chen Ping cracked the surrounding arrays all the way, and soon destroyed them all. I have to say that these people are very cautious.


    Looking at the lush forests around, Chen Ping also felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "This place is very strange. It seems that there are some murderers hidden everywhere. You should be careful."


    Chen Ping''s words don''t remind the lion to shake the sky. This guy has rough skin and thick flesh.


    But Bai Nantian and they are different. Originally, the strength of these people was very weak. Now if they are in any trouble, it will be bad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems." Bai Nantian nodded and said excitedly to Chen Ping.


    This trip was really exciting. Bai Nantian, who had never been out of the Imperial City, was already very excited.


    At this moment, in the mysterious valley of the South City, an old woman was spitting blood and lying on her bed.


    All the people around are gathered to one side, concerned about each other''s body.


    "Mother, are you ok? I see your health is going from bad to worse. What happened today?"


    A man is lying on the head of the bed, very anxious mouth.


    He didn''t expect that his mother would have problems.


    Originally, my mother had always been very energetic, and she was able to take all the people in the valley to practice the secret arts together.


    But from this morning, something is wrong with my mother''s health.


    First of all, he vomited blood in his mouth for no reason. Later, he began to twitch all over his body and even couldn''t walk.


    "According to what you have taught us, have you been attacked by something?"


    The young man asked with some doubts. A trace of caution flashed through his eyes. If his mother was really attacked, they must have a very powerful enemy.


    The old woman lay on the bed and opened her mouth. Because she was too strong to speak, she could only sigh.


    Seeing this scene, the young man could not help but shed tears. He had never seen his mother in such a mess before, and he felt heartache all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter? I must let those people get revenge!"


    Next to the old woman also sat a man, he kept smoking, his eyes flashed a tangle.


    Obviously, this is the old woman''s wife.


    "Father, do you know what happened to mother? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    The young man turned to look at his father, expecting him to solve the problem.


    Hearing this, the smoking man glanced at the woman lying on the bed and finally sighed.


    "Your mother once cursed a person, which has been going on for many years. I only know that one of the cursed women has died, and the rest seem to be alive."


    "It is estimated that they have solved the curse, and now the body is back to normal, so your mother will be backfired."


    The old woman is a man of great strength, but their father is different.


    The man who smokes is just an ordinary man. Over the years, he has been carefully guarding his goddess. Although they have become husband and wife, they have only given birth to a child.


    In such a situation, his expression is also very ugly.


    "Who are these people? I guess they will come to my mother''s trouble. In this case, I have to deal with him well!"

 Chapter 2806

    The young man''s name is Liu nianbai, and he is also the most powerful young talent in the valley.


    As the offspring of the old woman, he naturally has the supreme talent.


    "I expect they''ll be here soon. If they''re not wrong, they''ll be here soon."


    The man seemed to see through everything, lying on the stool, quietly closed his eyes.


    When Liu nianbai heard this, his face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, there were so many things in it.


    "Father, don''t worry. Even if they find me, I won''t be lenient."


    Liu nianbai is still being kept in the dark. He has no idea what happened. He only knows that he must defend his mother.


    The old woman heard that the other party had told her secrets, and her expression became a little ugly. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    A lot of the secrets she planned to hide directly.


    In fact, the old woman has killed more than one person. The people who knew her secret had been killed, leaving only one man to carry on her family.


    If the old woman can stand up and resist, she must kill her husband.


    But now her body has slowly become bad, if there is no panacea treatment, it is estimated that she will soon die.


    "Go to find white Ganoderma lucidum for me... Go to me quickly!"


    The old woman struggled to say this, urging her son to act quickly.


    Hearing this, Liu nianbai immediately nodded and ran out.


    As long as he can save his mother, Liu nianbai is willing to do anything.


    He brought all the people together, and these young people are just some of the most suitable labor force.


    "Let''s go to the mountain to find white Ganoderma lucidum for my mother! If I can''t find it, I guess my mother won''t be able to do it! "


    Liu nianbai said painfully, and others comforted him.


    Because the old women teach the secret arts in their family, they have a very noble identity.


    Other people immediately follow Liu nianbai to find Bai Lingzhi. They also want to save the old woman.


    And those respected elders in the village whispered in the room.


    "I didn''t expect that this day would come after all. Even if she wanted to keep it from everyone, what''s the point?"


    One of the old people could not help saying that they all knew the secrets of that year.


    Because their strength is more powerful than Liu nianbai''s mother, the other side can''t help them.


    This is an agreement that everyone has made with the old woman.


    As long as the old woman is willing to teach all kinds of secrets to the children in the valley, they will not talk about it.


    Old women have no choice but to compromise. That''s why it''s happening now.


    "What should come will come forever. In order to defend the rights and interests of our valley, we old men are still needed to fight."


    Everyone can''t help but sigh to themselves, they quietly broke up after they reached an agreement.


    There must be a fierce battle next. Everyone has to go back and prepare for it.


    At this time, they also came to the valley.


    Bai Nantian looks around awkwardly. He always feels that the direction here is not right.


    "Brother, are you sure we are going in the right direction?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Although there are various kinds of arrays to hide people''s eyes, he can easily crack them.


    And at this time, Chen Ping and they also met Liu nianbai who went up the mountain to look for Bai Lingzhi.


    Liu nianbai didn''t expect that someone would enter the valley at this moment and even break their array.


    "Brother nianbai, do you want to see if those people in front of you entered the array by mistake or broke it?" A young girl asked curiously.


    Everyone knows that there are arrays in the valley, so they never go out, and no one will enter them by mistake.


    At the beginning, old man Bai was also lucky. He entered the array by mistake, but he didn''t die, so he was finally able to form a dew mandarin duck.


    Later, relying on a strong luck, even successfully went out.


    This is the only outsider they have known for so long.


    Liu nianbai heard this, some disdain to look at this group of people.


    "Most of them broke in by mistake. They may have destroyed this array, but it doesn''t matter. Now we need to find Bai lingzhi and deal with those guys who hurt my mother!"


    The smart girl blinked curiously.


    "But brother nianbai, I think two of them look very similar to you..."


    "The one who is a little tall..."


    The girl''s words made Liu nianbai feel very unhappy.


    "You should say that I look very similar to those outsiders, which is the biggest shame to me!"


    "I''m going to kill them now!"


    Liu nianbai was very unhappy and walked towards Chen Ping and others with a firewood knife. Although there were arrays here, they didn''t have much influence. Everyone was equipped with a sachet, which could more or less offset the influence of some arrays.


    At least the influence of those enchantments on them is almost unknown.


    Liu nianbai''s impulsive behavior makes everyone feel a little flustered. Although they have learned all kinds of secret methods over the years, they have never used them to others.


    "It''s not so good!" Everyone wants to persuade Liu nianbai, but it''s too late. Now Liu nianbai appears in front of everyone with a knife.


    Chen Ping naturally noticed the intruder, but he didn''t want to take it to heart.


    He has already felt a magic power in each other''s blood. Maybe this is the legendary secret skill of Nancheng.


    This kind of power is different from practice. It seems to be born in the body, but it has roughly the same feeling as the blood power of monsters.


    "Who are you? Why do you suddenly appear in our territory? "


    Liu nianbai some discontented mouth asked Zhang, especially looking at Bai Nantian''s eyes, it is full of ferocity.


    "Who are you? Why do you look so fierce? Can''t it be from where? "


    Seeing the unfriendly look in each other''s eyes, Bai Nantian also felt very dissatisfied, so he said angrily.


    Originally, Bai Nantian was a more polite person, but when the other party came, it was this attitude that made Bai Nantian feel very unhappy.


    So Bai Nantian is more direct.


    White South this time, but very rare stand in his brother''s side.


    Although the two of them have differences and contradictions in the family, they are consistent in the end.

 Chapter 2807

    So in the face of this strange enemy, their feelings are much stronger than anyone else.


    Seeing two men who are somewhat similar to himself, Liu nianbai also feels a little trance.


    "Psycho..."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help whispering. This guy looks fierce. Why doesn''t his brain work well?


    "We are looking for people in this valley. Maybe you are the person we are looking for, or the offspring of the person we are looking for."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile and said the truth.


    At this time, shizhentian also felt something wrong.


    The hunters were whispering.


    "I think this guy looks a bit like our Lord gold!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t say it, you think they are brothers!"


    Hunting people can''t help but live nearby and say, they think this strange man really looks familiar.


    Hearing this, Bai Nantian''s face was also a little ugly. He always felt that this man really looked a little like himself.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and they all saw something wrong in each other''s eyes.


    "What kind of identity is this guy? Why do you look so much like us? " Bai Nantian asked unhappily.


    No one was able to answer this question. Even Chen Ping looked at them curiously.


    If Chen Ping can identify whether they are relatives or not, he will know each other''s identity.


    "Hum, don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t care who you''re looking for. Get out of here."


    Liu nianbai is very dissatisfied to stop in front of the public, with him here, this group of people simply can not move forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing the other side''s tough attitude, Bai Nantian was also a little upset. He and his brother looked at each other and directly took out his weapon.


    "I think their clothes should be the people in the valley, maybe the people in the village."


    Chen Ping also made up for it in time.


    Lion Zhentian saw this scene, naturally, it is not too big to see the excitement.


    "Is that woman with your father..."


    "Isn''t this guy''s mother that woman?"


    At this point, Shi Zhentian also wants to say and stop. He thinks that by saying this, the other party should be able to understand his own meaning.


    Bai Nantian and they are also smart people. They soon understand what Shi Zhentian said.


    "You mean that woman and my father had a bastard out there?"


    Bai Nandi looks at Liu nianbai discontentedly.


    If this person''s attitude is more moderate, they will not face each other with such arrogant attitude.


    But now this person is obviously a bad comer. In that case, why be so polite.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the village quickly gathered around, and they all wanted to know what happened.


    Liu nianbai''s mother is indeed a woman with a story, but few people know about it. There are only some stories in the village.


    Even if someone wants to find out what the situation is, they will eventually be threatened and warned and fail.


    So Liu nianbai''s mother is a very mysterious person, a woman we all want to understand clearly.


    In addition, although the other side is old and pale now, they can still see the beauty''s appearance. It can be seen that the other side is definitely not a person who can calm down when they are young.


    Hearing the other party mention his mother, Liu nianbai''s attitude became very uncomfortable.


    "Shut up, everyone has the right to say my mother?" Liu nianbai said maliciously.


    He wanted to tear the arrogant lion to pieces.


    In the process of bickering with others, he also secretly released his carefully cultivated worms.


    After all, he was the one with the best results, and he naturally cultivated a lot of worms in private.


    It''s easy to use these insects to kill the people in front of us.


    What''s more, his worms can make these people die in pain and torture, which is the happiest thing!


    Liu nianbai can''t wait to see these bickering guys, kneeling on the ground to pray for his appearance.


    Chen Ping naturally noticed this acutely. He gave a look hint to Shi Zhentian, who immediately understood it.


    On the way here, Chen Ping once told Shi Zhentian about some characteristics of these secrets.


    One of the biggest characteristics is that there will be small insects quietly into their bodies, forced to occupy a place, when crazy torture them.


    As long as the insects are willing, it''s no problem to suck up all the blood in their bodies.


    What''s more, this bug is very small, and it comes and goes without a trace. Many people will be schemed without knowing it.


    Lion Zhentian directly found one of the small insects.


    After all, he is also a monster, for these insects and other things still have a deterrent.


    Under his control, these insects don''t listen to the master''s command at all.


    Then, shizhentian held a small insect in his hand.


    "What is this thing?"


    He said discontentedly, directly carrying insects in front of Liu nianbai.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really good at killing people.


    Originally, he just wanted to let shizhentian control these insects, not to hurt the unknowingly Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that shizhentian even caught the insect.


    "Are these worms too ugly?" The words of the lion are constantly ringing.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene turned their heads and looked at the things in the hands of Shi Zhentian with some doubts.


    From then on, the expression of people in the village has become a little ugly, they all know what this is!


    Liu nianbai''s expression is the most ugly. He didn''t expect that his carefully cultivated insect would be caught by people with bare hands.


    More importantly, the man was not attacked by insects.


    His insects are very powerful. They can not only come and go without trace, but also poison his skin.


    But now that big guy is not only carrying insects, even in front of him, constantly watching.


    Did the insect lose its toxicity in an instant?


    What he didn''t know was that under Chen Ping''s training, Shi Zhentian had already had the ability to resist drugs.


    Even if all the strange poisons in the world were used on shizhentian, he would never have any damage.


    What''s more, it''s just the small poison of this insect, this simple scar. It''s lighter than being bitten by an ant.

 Chapter 2808

    For shizhentian, it''s no doubt that it''s a small fight and an appetizer.


    "This insect is so ugly. I''ll kill him directly. Don''t you mind?"


    "Generally, ugly insects are poisonous. If they are not treated in time, it is estimated that they will cause great side effects!"


    Lion Zhentian said carelessly, and then planned to crush the insect.


    After seeing the other party''s action, Liu nianbai completely collapsed.


    "Everything has a spirit. Since he can appear here, it proves that he is also predestined with you. Let it go."


    Liu nianbai was completely flustered. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly crush the insect to death. Once the insect died, it would cause great damage to his body.


    His mother is like this. Someone must have killed the insects planted by his mother. That''s why he is half dead.


    If the other party killed all the insects they had carefully cultivated, it would be the end.


    This time, he released ten insects. If the other party killed only one, he would feel tired for a while.


    But if the other party killed all the insects, Liu nianbai would be here this time.


    He will be tossed half dead, need a long time to recuperate.


    Lion Zhentian also knows that the other party is afraid of this, so he deliberately killed the insect in front of Liu nianbai.


    Liu nianbai suddenly took a step back and almost couldn''t stand.


    Other people rushed forward and helped Liu nianbai. They also knew that Liu nianbai would not be in good condition now.


    At this time, lion Zhentian suddenly left and right bow, two hands and two more insects.


    "The geomantic omen of your place is not very good, and there are too many insects. It''s all ugly."


    With these words, he once again crushed the insect to death.


    Liu nianbai retreated and sat down on the ground.


    His mouth kept moving, making an incomprehensible sound.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he naturally knew that the other party wanted to summon the insect back.


    But he won''t let the other party like him.


    Chen Ping casually arranged a border, insects are all trapped in the lion around Zhentian.


    Now lion Zhentian can catch insects easily.


    Liu nianbai''s expression became ugly as he read it. He found that he had somehow cut off contact with the insects. He didn''t know why, the insects were just like they couldn''t come back. They were wandering outside all the time.


    More importantly, he was able to sense that the insect was sending out a distress signal.


    "What happened..." Liu nianbai raised his head in horror.


    At this moment, he also realized that it must be these people who are playing tricks.


    Liu nianbai stares at Chen Ping seriously, and he can judge that Chen Ping is the backbone of this group.


    "What''s the matter with you people? Let''s just say it''s a big deal. There''s no need to play such a dirty trick! "


    It seems that he is standing at the commanding height of morality and wants to blame Chen Ping.


    Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi take a look at each other. No matter how stupid they are, they realize that now Chen Ping must have taken steps to protect them.


    "What you said is a little funny. It''s clear that you used some dirty means to attack us first."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but say something angrily. He didn''t expect that this guy would do a good job.


    "Don''t you just want to torture us by releasing these insects?" Chen Ping said with a smile that it didn''t seem to be angry.


    Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi also understand what''s going on. It turns out that this man wants to attack them with worms. It seems that he is the man of the village.


    Their father suffered from this kind of poisonous hand, and they could not help shaking when they recalled his father''s pain in these years.


    If they are really attacked by this kind of insect, they are doomed. They can only pray for Chen Ping''s help to save themselves.


    Otherwise, the next life can only survive in pain.


    As soon as they thought about it, the expression they looked at Liu nianbai also became very ugly.


    Everyone had an angry look on his face. He wanted to kill Liu nianbai quickly.


    And now Liu nianbai''s face is the most ugly.


    The other side''s operation made him realize the gap between the two. Obviously, this group of people can''t cope with themselves.


    It seems that only his mother can deal with these outsiders.


    "I told you that we are looking for someone, a woman named Pu Xiaofeng."


    Bai Nantian also has some uncomfortable mouth, looking down at each other, this guy is really too similar to himself, let him feel very dissatisfied.


    However, they always use the right way, and they will never use some dirty means like this guy.


    Although his secret skill, which he learned from childhood, was called "the next three abusive means" by the other party, Liu nianbai did not dare to be angry now.


    Because he had heard his mother''s name.


    To be able to address your mother''s name so directly is enough to prove that the other party will never be an ordinary person.


    Liu nianbai did not dare to admit that Pu Xiaofeng was his mother. He and his brothers looked at each other and reached a consensus.


    "I know this man. Come with us. I can show you the way."


    Liu nianbai tentatively said, and give you a hint, next you can be sure to find a way to clean up each other.


    After all, there are many talented people in the village. Once Chen Ping is attracted to them, maybe they can solve the problem.


    If Chen Ping confronts them here, it is very likely that they will be killed today.


    "If you''re willing to lead the way, naturally it''s best. I wish you could be so smart, but you''re not honest at all."


    Bai Nantian can''t help shaking his head. Although this guy is willing to lead his way, he doesn''t have a good impression on the other side.


    Liu nianbai, with a lot of people waiting, walked forward. He is still looking for herbs for his mother.


    However, this is not something that can be found for a while and a half. The most important thing is to solve this group of enemies first.


    Soon they went into the village.


    Chen Ping silently looked at everything around him and frowned.


    He could feel the traps all over the village.


    Maybe these things do no harm to the local people in their village, but they are dangerous to the outsiders.

 Chapter 2809

    "You two take this thing with you, and be careful not to let it leave your body."


    Chen Ping could not help but explain that he was afraid that the two guys would rashly ignore many details.


    Lion Zhentian doesn''t need his own help. Originally, lion Zhentian has strong poison resistance ability. Even if he is crawled by countless insects, it has nothing to do with it.


    Lion Zhentian is also very clever before he left. He catches all the insects and puts them in the small bottle he carries with him.


    At that time, he can use these insects to threaten each other.


    After all, the insect is still alive, which is a great threat to Liu nianbai.


    Liu nianbai doesn''t know at the moment. Chen Ping has noticed. He takes everyone step by step into the village.


    More importantly, the roads he chose were full of traps.


    As long as the other side step on the road, it will touch a lot of dangerous things, when the time comes, insects will also crawl all over their bodies.


    Liu nianbai''s other brothers have already gone to tip off the news. It is impossible for them to be careless after such things.


    All the elders in the village are resting at the moment. We all know that Pu Xiaofeng''s life is not long.


    Although they also feel very sorry, but this matter is beyond their control.


    They can''t take out the herbs, so now they can only honestly let fate decide.


    "Dear elders, something''s wrong. A group of outsiders have come to our territory!"


    As soon as Liu nianbai''s brothers rushed in, they quickly reported the incident.


    Hearing this, all of them stood up in shock. They stared at the front strangely. Unexpectedly, after many years, outsiders came into their territory again.


    "How could it be like this? What do these outsiders look like? Are they not good at coming? "


    Elder also can''t help but ask seriously, now he has been completely flustered.


    The last time an outsider came to the village, the result was very serious.


    Their Saint Pu Xiaofeng also became what she is now.


    Now I didn''t expect that another group of foreigners arrived here.


    All the elders looked at each other, as if they had seen the village''s downfall.


    "No, we must stop this group of foreign talents..."


    Two elder also some serious openings say, his heart already some flustered.


    "There are a lot of people coming here, and two of them look a little like Liu nianbai. They say they are looking for PU Xiaofeng. They think they want revenge. But what''s the revenge between aunt Pu Xiaofeng and them?"


    The informers don''t know what happened, they just say what they know.


    As soon as the words came out, the elders were stunned. They silently looked at all these things. After looking at each other, they sighed.


    "It seems that all these things can''t be avoided after all. People still come to me!"


    They all couldn''t help showing a tangled look. After struggling for a while, they still walked out of the door.


    "No matter who they are, it''s not allowed to destroy our village."


    "The evils Pu Xiaofeng made in those years, after all, need someone to bear the consequences. If it doesn''t work, let Pu Xiaofeng face it by herself."


    With these words, they strode out, leaving a group of blank boys, looking at each other with dull eyes.


    "Elder, what are they talking about? How do I feel like I don''t understand? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what they are talking about. It feels like a riddle. What did aunt Pu Xiaofeng do in those years?"


    "Can''t it be the stories of aunt Pu Xiaofeng in those years... Now it seems that we finally have a chance to solve the puzzle. Let''s go, brothers! Let''s all have a look! "


    No matter male or female, they can''t escape the property of gossip. They all ran out curiously and wanted to watch it all.


    After all, they also know that the strength of this group of outsiders is pretty good, so they don''t intend to get involved in it at all. They just want to watch the fun.


    Even Liu nianbai, one of them, has been easily manipulated. What''s more, they are not very good students?


    If you want to release insects to assassinate you, it''s not much different from trying to kill yourself.


    "Young people, welcome to our village. I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    The elder came out very seriously and said hello to Chen Ping and others. After seeing the appearance of Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there were still people who looked so similar in the world.


    The other side and Liu nianbai are really very similar, especially Liu nianbai is still standing by, which makes people more sure of the identity of the three brothers.


    "Are you the person in charge of this village?"


    Bai Nantian also came over and stretched out his hand not to smile. The other side''s attitude was pretty good. Bai Nantian was also embarrassed to say more.


    "We want to find a woman named Pu Xiaofeng. Please call him out. We have some personal grudges to solve."


    Bai Nandi also spoke seriously.


    If this group of people are willing to cooperate, then naturally he can not do without the benefits of this group of people.


    But if these people are not willing to cooperate, it will be a bloodbath.


    "What''s the matter with PU Xiaofeng? Pu Xiaofeng''s health is very bad now. Now the situation is gone and there are few days to live. Even if you have any hatred, don''t worry about these days!"


    The elder also said calmly. What he said is true. Pu Xiaofeng seems to be dying. If there is no white Ganoderma lucidum to save people, it is estimated that Pu Xiaofeng can''t live at all.


    But white Ganoderma lucidum is an extremely precious medicine, they are absolutely not.


    At least in this valley, they just heard some legends about white Ganoderma lucidum, but never saw them.


    "Elder, don''t say that. My mother has a long life to live! I''m going to look for the white Ganoderma for her


    Hearing that the elder said that his mother couldn''t live, Liu nianbai got excited in an instant. He didn''t care what the scene was, so he turned around and ran out.


    Before the other party can leave, he bumps into a tall and straight chest. Liu nianbai looks up and finds that he bumps into Shi Zhentian, and the other party blocks him from leaving.

 Chapter 2810

    "Don''t worry about leaving. I didn''t expect that you were Pu Xiaofeng''s son. It seems that we are looking for the right person."


    Lion Zhentian stopped Liu nianbai in time.


    If Liu nianbai has no other identity, he naturally doesn''t mind the other party leaving, but now Liu nianbai exposes that he is Pu Xiaofeng''s son, so he must stop Liu nianbai.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu nianbai yelled angrily, but he was caught by Shi Zhentian. No matter how he struggled, he had no effect.


    "Don''t forget that I have all your worms. If you are too far away from me, I will crush the worm to death. At that time, you can''t even protect yourself. Do you still want to save your mother?"


    Lion Zhentian see each other so stubborn, can''t help but take out the small box.


    Seeing the box in each other''s hands, Liu nianbai''s expression became extremely ugly. He said that all the insects had disappeared. Originally, Liu nianbai wanted to go back and look for it for a while, but he didn''t expect that all of them were captured by lion Zhentian.


    "Well, well, you''re cruel. I can''t play with you."


    Liu nianbai went back to the elder and looked at Shi Zhentian with serious eyes. Now he has hated this group of outsiders. If he can, he just wants to blow himself up and die with them.


    "You''ve been in the village for such a long time. I think you must know a lot about Pu Xiaofeng. Pu Xiaofeng did so many things in those days and hurt a lot of people. Now it''s time to pay off her debts."


    Bai Nandi is a brother after all, so he is more cautious in speaking and doing things. He looks at the elder seriously, waiting for the other party to bring Pu Xiaofeng out.


    The elder looked at the two elders and gave each other a look.


    The two elders immediately understood and took people to help Pu Xiaofeng out.


    Over the years, Pu Xiaofeng has only two men, the old man and her present husband.


    And Liu nianbai who is the species, this no one can say clearly, even Pu Xiaofeng himself some trance.


    After all, Liu nianbai looks like an old man and her husband. No matter what, Pu Xiaofeng can''t tell whose child it is.


    In such a village, there is no perfect science and technology, so there is no way to identify.


    Originally, Pu Xiaofeng was recovering from her wounds, and she didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    After this period of rest, Pu Xiaofeng feels that her body has recovered very well, and now it''s time for Bai Lingzhi to consolidate her body.


    Without the support of such herbs, your body may not last long.


    When Pu Xiaofeng wanted to have a rest, suddenly the second elder came to the door and took herself out.


    Pu Xiaofeng''s husband naturally went out in a hurry.


    When Pu Xiaofeng came to the lobby, she saw Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi standing next to her. She was dumbfounded.


    Originally, Pu Xiaofeng thought that the old man would come to look for her after he recovered.


    Even Pu Xiaofeng had already thought that if the old man wanted to, he would surely go to the city with him, and he would not be so willful as before.


    After all, now the old man''s wife has been killed by himself, and her health has also gone wrong.


    Only relying on the old man can we find white Ganoderma lucidum in the town.


    There are many miracles in the city. There is even a legendary alchemist. Maybe he can help himself recover.


    If you follow the old man now, you can not only realize your unfinished dream, but also continue to live. Why not?


    But I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t appear at all. The people who came were his two sons.


    These two children, Pu Xiaofeng, have never met each other, but they are also on Pu Xiaofeng''s calculation list.


    After all, it''s not her own species. In Pu Xiaofeng''s opinion, they are all different.


    So no matter how, Pu Xiaofeng will not allow that woman to leave offspring for her beloved man.


    At this moment, this offspring not only appeared in front of themselves, but also provoked themselves!


    Because Pu Xiaofeng saw that the two men''s faces looked like their mother!


    Is this not a provocation or something?


    "You two bastards!" Pu Xiaofeng swears, but she spits blood at the next moment.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a great fortune. You could find someone to release the secret arts in your body! But do you think that''s the end of it... When you come to this village, you will die! "


    Pu Xiaofeng laughed and looked like she was crazy.


    Seeing this crazy woman, Chen Ping can''t help but show his helpless look. He also knows that many people in the world will be crazy about love, but this woman is undoubtedly crazy too much.


    "Well, don''t laugh with your mouth open. We''re here to make trouble for you, not to see you laugh!"


    Shi Zhentian also felt very upset. The woman''s smile was really unpleasant and unpleasant.


    Liu nianbai is so biting lip, clenching fist standing beside, he wants to be able to kill all the people present.


    Other people are curious around, want to know what happened.


    "At that time, you and my father had a love affair with dew. My father planned to take you to the city to enjoy happiness, and he also promised to marry you as his concubine, but you harmed my mother in various ways!"


    "When my father found out who you are, he left you directly, but he didn''t expect to be poisoned by you. Even my brother and I were injured innocently?"


    "I can understand your previous generation''s gratitude and resentment, but your behavior of harming the next generation is really shameless. In that case, we will show you what your son will come to today in front of you!"


    In fact, they didn''t want to take care of the elder''s affairs at all. They didn''t expect that this woman would attack them.


    This kind of performance without quality makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    The group of hunters were also cooing nearby.


    They didn''t expect that the family had such amazing secrets.


    It is their whispering that makes people around us can''t help discussing it. People in the village know Pu Xiaofeng''s story for the first time.


    They used to know that Pu Xiaofeng was a woman with many experiences, but this experience was inexplicably described as a variety of legends.


    In addition, Pu Xiaofeng really knows many secrets that others don''t know, so we don''t think Pu Xiaofeng is a very bad person.

 Chapter 2811

    Until today, they know all this, only to find that Pu Xiaofeng has been hiding these secrets.


    When Liu nianbai learned all this, he couldn''t help looking surprised.


    He used to know something more or less, but he didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect my mother to kill someone else''s mother!


    He is also a person who loves his mother very much, so he knows what it''s like to lose his family in his heart.


    Now, Liu nianbai suddenly has some understanding of Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi.


    It is Pu Xiaofeng''s fault to make this matter clear.


    Mingming''s father has offered to accept Pu Xiaofeng, and promised all kinds of benefits.


    This is a happy day when we only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    But Pu Xiaofeng refused to give up, but also to kill other people''s wife, this kind of behavior no matter who is intolerable.


    In this world, three wives and four concubines are very normal, so they don''t think Pu Xiaofeng has any shame.


    On the contrary, to be able to marry a noble family in the imperial city is also a very proud thing.


    However, Liu nianbai could not tolerate the other party''s actions in the end.


    After all, they want to take away their relatives, so we are mortal enemies.


    "It''s all the business of the previous generation. We young people don''t have to be fussy, do we?"


    Liu nianbai was very nervous. He really didn''t want the other party to care about it.


    After all, this is the contradiction of the previous generation, and it should be solved by the people of the previous generation.


    "I''m also deeply sorry about your mother. If there is any hatred, your father can repay it."


    He was very embarrassed to say, but the more he said, the more he felt that there was something wrong with his words.


    He wanted to persuade people, but these words were no doubt a joke.


    Hearing this, Bai Nantian couldn''t help sneering.


    "Are you telling us a joke? When your mother calculated our brothers, did she consider that this was the enmity of the previous generation? "


    Liu nianbai''s face turned pale. He was afraid that the other party would take this matter for example.


    Sure enough, my mother was cruel at that time. Otherwise, why did she take the whole family into consideration.


    You elders stand by and watch this scene. They also know that there must be a large number of viruses on Chen Ping and others.


    So next, Chen Ping must have no way to resist their attack.


    However, these elders did not intend to directly deal with Chen Ping. They felt that this matter could be discussed.


    "Young people, I know you all have hatred, but now is not the time to release hatred. Why don''t you sit down and have a good chat?"


    Big elder''s face with a bright smile, it seems that he really wants to communicate with Chen Ping.


    In fact, their hearts have already had their own calculations.


    As long as Chen Ping is willing to sit down with them and have a cup of tea, Chen Ping and others will be doomed.


    All kinds of poisons on the road are put by children, which is not too serious.


    If the other party is able to catch the insect with their bare hands, it is enough to prove that they are very resistant to the drug.


    The elder believed that no matter how resistant Chen Ping''s skin was, it could not resist the attack of a cup of tea.


    At that time, these tea directly into his body, insects will be in the body of the people, quickly occupy their own position.


    Seeing the other party''s sincere desire to have a chat with him, Chen Ping naturally did not refuse. He nodded to let the other party lead the way.


    "Since you want to have a good chat, show your sincerity and go."


    Chen Ping pointed to the front, and his attitude was not very good.


    Bai Nantian and others immediately follow Chen Ping and stride forward. They know that Chen Ping is fighting for more interests for themselves.


    Now, it''s difficult to force people into and out of this group.


    So if we can have a good talk with the elder and let them take Pu Xiaofeng away, it''s naturally the best.


    The elder quickly invited Chen Ping to the reception room and ordered someone to pour a pot of tea.


    This pot of tea is still freshly brewed in front of Chen Ping''s face, just to prevent Chen Ping from distrusting them.


    "Come on, don''t be idle here. Have some tea."


    He said with a smile on his face.


    Bai Nantian looks at Chen Ping with some doubts. He doesn''t know whether he should drink the water.


    Chen Ping also gave the lion a wink.


    Shi Zhentian silently handed the pills in his hand to everyone present.


    After getting the pill, Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi looked at each other. They knew that this thing had the effect of detoxification.


    So they did not hesitate, directly swallowed the pill, and began to pretend to drink tea.


    Chen Ping also had a sip of the tea. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the tea.


    After a sip of tea, Chen Ping put the cup on the table.


    "I don''t know what to discuss next. You can talk about your ideas."


    Chen Ping spoke directly.


    Hearing this, the elder''s face also flashed a trace of disdain.


    Since Chen Ping drinks tea so decisively, he has nothing to worry about next.


    Next, if we can talk about it, it''s naturally the best. If we can''t talk about it, then he will directly push these insects, and Chen Ping must be unable to fight them.


    The elder coughed. He finally decided to do it for PU Xiaofeng.


    "Pu Xiaofeng, it''s impossible for us to let you take it away, but next we can let you take something valuable from Pu Xiaofeng''s home, which can be regarded as making amends to you all these years."


    He has always been protecting Pu Xiaofeng. Although Pu Xiaofeng does many evils, he is the best in the village.


    If the village encounters any problems in the future, Pu Xiaofeng needs to help.


    So no matter how can not let Pu Xiaofeng be taken away, and even they have to help Pu Xiaofeng find that life-saving medicine.


    "What valuable things can you have in your village?"


    Bai Nantian also spoke with disdain. As children of rich families, they have a lot of good things.


    So in this village, even if there are all kinds of treasures, they don''t like them.


    And it''s so weird here. There are all kinds of disgusting insects everywhere. No one wants to take the disgusting things here.


    "That''s right. This thing can''t be measured at all. What we want is Pu Xiaofeng''s life, not the so-called baby here. If you have already made up your mind to protect Pu Xiaofeng, there''s nothing to say next."

 Chapter 2812

    Bai Nandi also spoke seriously. He didn''t like this business model.


    Although Bai Nandi was not a very powerful practitioner, he was a very smart businessman.


    It''s obvious that such an exchange is not worthwhile. They are trying to get revenge this time, not to get good things.


    "So what you mean is, this thing can''t be done?"


    The elder also spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    He did not expect that Bai Nandi would choose to ignore himself.


    Although the elder also knows that Pu Xiaofeng''s family really has nothing of value, the transaction is more or less unfair.


    But since he has put forward such a way of trading, the other party should not refuse.


    "That''s right. We won''t make this deal with you. You can do whatever you want."


    Bai Nantian opens his mouth maliciously, and then he glances at Chen Ping beside him, trying to peek at Chen Ping''s expression.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, was indifferent and didn''t seem to be interested in it.


    When the elder saw that these young people were still stubborn, he could not help patting the table.


    He looked at Bai Nantian fiercely.


    "Next, if you dare to disobey me, I''ll take care of you!"


    The elder threatened the public with some complacent words.


    "Don''t you find that there is something strange in the tea you drink?"


    He is very proud of shaking his head, once again poured a cup of tea.


    This time, he gently touched the tea inside a few times, a few small insects instantly climbed out.


    When these insects are in the water, they are completely invisible. After climbing out, they show their white bodies.


    Seeing these insects, Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi couldn''t help feeling sick.


    They never dreamed that there would be insects in this cup of tea.


    "I believe you know that our village has played with these insects for generations, so we have a strong control over them."


    "I can even control insects to do anything in your body if I can."


    Hearing these words, Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi''s expression became a little ugly. It seems that Pu Xiaofeng used this method to attack her father.


    At that time, the insects tossed in his father''s body from time to time, making him extremely painful, and few people could find out what happened to his father.


    After all, these insects can be invisible, even if there is a strong practitioner peeping at his father''s body, there is no way to find the trace of these insects.


    Thinking of this, Bai Nantian can''t help patting the table and smashing the tea cup in front of him.


    The elder smilingly evaded the attack and looked at Bai Nantian with disdain. The other side had already drunk tea. No matter how angry he was, he was just incompetent and furious.


    "Are you sure you can control us?" Chen Ping is no longer silent, but stands up with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s smile, the elder suddenly got upset.


    It seems that Chen Ping is confident that he can deal with himself.


    "Just try." Big elder a smile, directly urged the insect.


    The next moment, his face became extremely ugly.


    Because he found that he couldn''t control these insects. He could feel each other''s existence, but he had no communication at all.


    "What''s the situation?" He gave Chen Ping a flustered look.


    This kind of situation has never happened, and he was a bit silly all of a sudden.


    At this time, Chen Ping patted Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi on the shoulder.


    Then, a few insects were spit out of their mouths.


    These insects have lost the protection of water, and have already shown their original shape.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so easy to force his own insects out, the elder is completely stupid now.


    As the master, he knows very well in his heart how powerful this kind of insect is. Once it enters the human body, it will go crazy to drill inside.


    At that time, even if there are strong practitioners, it is impossible to force them out.


    However, such a precious insect was easily forced out by Chen Ping.


    The elder can''t even imagine how strong Chen Ping is.


    This guy can''t be underestimated!


    His plans were destroyed one after another, and the elder was a little flustered.


    If Chen Ping really wants to do it himself, he doesn''t know whether he can resist.


    "These bugs should be yours, right?" Chen Ping grabs these insects in his hand, some of them are disgusted.


    These insects are still struggling hard, as if they want to get rid of Chen Ping''s shackles.


    The elder opens his mouth. He wants to summon the insect back secretly.


    But these insects are moving in Chen Ping''s hands. In addition to the crazy struggle, they have completely lost the ability to listen to themselves.


    Chen Ping just pinched these insects to death.


    Even he directly replaced a thunder and lightning, which cut these insects to be tender inside and scorched outside, so they could not survive at all.


    Nanshi felt Chen Ping''s series of operations. The elder was so stupid that he stepped back and spat blood. He fell to the ground and twitched all over.


    These insects are his carefully cultivated treasures. If there is any damage, they can almost lose half their lives.


    At this moment, he silently looked at the insects that had become a pile of fly ash, and his expression was also brilliant.


    "I think these insects are arrogant, so I''ll solve them for you." Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile.


    "There are many insects in your village. Do you think if I find them all and kill them, the people in this village will continue to live?"


    Chen Ping lightly threatened, after such a murderous sentence was said. It''s very light,


    Chen Ping''s words made the elder collapse.


    At this moment, his strength has become very weak.


    Without the help of insects, he would not be arrogant at all.


    Hearing that Chen Ping was going to kill all the people in his village, the elder kowtowed in fright.


    "Please don''t do this. All the people in our village are innocent. If you want to attack Pu Xiaofeng, just take her away!"


    "There are many people in our village who don''t know about Pu Xiaofeng, so they are really innocent. Moreover, it''s the enmity of decades ago. There''s no need to aim at those ordinary people!"


    The elder roared in horror. Now he wished he could ask Chen Ping to let him go.

 Chapter 2813

    "Elder, you don''t have to be like this. Even if this guy is powerful, what can he do? We will be injured only when we are attacked by insects!"


    The second elder also yelled in pain. He didn''t expect that the elder could be abused like this.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t trust him, Chen Ping directly took out a small sachet from his arms.


    It''s filled with a powder that attracts insects.


    Chen Ping put the sachet in a big bowl, and then sat quietly beside him, looking at the elder kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the people cast a look of curiosity. Even Shi Zhentian didn''t understand what Chen Ping was going to do.


    But no one spoke. They just watched silently. The elder''s heart was constantly trembling. He knew it was not a good thing.


    At this time, the faces of the two elders also showed a look of panic.


    Because they found that their worms were crawling rapidly towards the bowl, and there was a sense of uncontrollability.


    It seems that the sachet in the bowl has an extremely strong attraction for them. In general, even if they are struggling, they must go to the bowl.


    Not only a few people present, but also others in the whole village.


    We don''t understand what happened, we can only chase the insects.


    Soon they saw the insects enter the reception room. Some people were brave enough to knock on the door and choose to push the door.


    After opening the door, you will see the extremely humble elder and the condescending Chen Ping.


    The other side looked at the elder with disdain, and seemed dissatisfied with the elder''s attitude.


    "Who said my sachet didn''t work? Didn''t it bring all the insects in your whole village? Who do you think will survive when I burn it down? "


    Chen Ping looked at the two elders with a smile and said that he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    It''s a big mistake for this guy to look down on himself.


    Bai Nantian and others looked at the insects in the bowl, and could not help showing their disgust.


    These insects have different shapes, but they all have the same characteristics, that is, they are very ugly.


    At a glance, we know that these insects are absolutely highly toxic. If ordinary people touch them lightly, they will die directly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s operation is so magical, Bai Nantian can''t help but turn his head and look at the elders.


    "Don''t you claim to be very powerful? How can we not solve this problem? "


    "Now all your worms have been brought by us. Should we reflect on ourselves! Reflect on why you are such a waste! "


    Bai Nantian keeps talking while he is speaking. His language ability is not weak.


    The elders trembled with anger. Some of them vomited blood and almost fainted.


    Those insects are quietly stay in the bowl, like the owner has been recognized in general, do not want to pay attention to the original owner.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let''s put our worms back quickly. We all have no grudge. Why should we aim at ordinary people like us?"


    "If you have a grudge with PU Xiaofeng, you can go directly to him for trouble. Why bother so much with us? We have never been out of the village in our life, and we are honest!"


    The people in the village are all talking to you and me. They have completely hated Pu Xiaofeng.


    Pu Xiaofeng and her family also stood awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had such a powerful operation. Now everyone''s lifeblood is basically in the hands of this man. If the other party really wants to do something, it''s over.


    Liu nianbai''s face was also very ugly. He took a look at his mother and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really my mother''s fault. I didn''t expect that she would compensate the whole village.


    "What I want to do is very simple. I just want to take Pu Xiaofeng away, but your elder wants to plot against us. We have no choice but to do so."


    Chen Ping stood beside him and said something regretful, as if he was surprised by the incident.


    "We have said from the beginning that our purpose is very simple, just for PU Xiaofeng. If you don''t treat each other so frankly, maybe we have already left."


    With these words, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders helplessly and grabbed the insects in the bowl at will.


    Seeing this scene, everyone began to cry and cry, begging Chen Ping to let go of himself.


    Some people rushed forward and grabbed Pu Xiaofeng, who was about to be out of breath. They tied her up and threw her in front of Chen Ping.


    "This is the person you want. Hurry up and pull away. Other things have nothing to do with us!"


    "It''s all Pu Xiaofeng''s fault. It''s none of our business at all."


    Liu nianbai did not expect that these people would dare to tie up their mother in front of them and hand them over.


    But even if he wanted to resist, he had nothing to do. Even the elder was so powerful that he had been easily subdued. Such a pawn like him could only watch the play nearby.


    "That''s the attitude you should have." Chen Ping stands by and looks at Bai Nantian with a smile, waiting for their two brothers to give the final solution.


    Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi had a private discussion and finally decided to let the poor villagers go.


    "We don''t want to pursue your affairs. We just need to take Pu Xiaofeng away."


    With these words, they grabbed Pu Xiaofeng and went out. In such a village, they didn''t want to stay one more second.


    Seeing that Chen Ping had let go of these insects, everyone could not help but put down the stones in their hearts.


    Chen Ping quietly grabbed the sachet and put it away. The insects suddenly regained their consciousness and began to return to their masters.


    Seeing that there were many insects following him along the way, Chen Ping lit a fire and burned them all.


    After that, Pu Xiaofeng began to vomit blood continuously, which seemed to be extremely embarrassed.


    After Liu nianbai and his father gave an account, he immediately chased out. No matter where his mother went, Liu nianbai had to follow.


    Chen Ping ignored such a follower and quickly went out of the village to find the nearest inn.


    The village is so dilapidated that it is difficult to live in it.

 Chapter 2814

    Maybe the people in this village have been used to this kind of shabby environment, so they don''t think it''s any good.


    But Chen Ping is different from them. People who are used to living in big cities will never accept this kind of remote small house.


    "Boss, the follower is still following us now. I didn''t expect that he has perseverance and can follow us all the way."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help talking.


    Along the way, they also specially increased their speed. Unexpectedly, they still failed to get rid of Liu nianbai.


    After all, Pu Xiaofeng is carrying a bottle of oil. No matter how fast it is, it won''t go anywhere.


    "If he didn''t do anything, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s have a good time in Nancheng."


    Chen Ping also explained casually, and then they would hurry back to the imperial city and give Pu Xiaofeng to the other party.


    Now that Pu Xiaofeng has been destroyed, most of the insects have already become moribund, and those poisonous insects that can cause harm to people have been pulled out of all kinds of water chestnut, so there is no way to do whatever you want.


    Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi also have a mind to hang out.


    "Boss, I''ll trouble you to set up a border here, so that we can go out safely and boldly."


    Bai Nantian couldn''t help but smile and said, after all, they can''t take Pu Xiaofeng around, and the hungry rabbit is also wild. Maybe this guy will do something harmful to others and himself.


    Chen Ping nodded and sealed Pu Xiaofeng directly. Then he arranged a border.


    It''s basically impossible for outsiders to come in.


    With Chen Ping''s border, we can go out to play with confidence.


    Li Xing''s four people walked out of the room with a smile, and they were very smart and played everywhere. Because Bai Nantian''s family was too rich, all the expenses along the way were borne by Bai''s family, so Shi Zhentian didn''t have leisure to buy things everywhere.


    It''s not easy to come to Nancheng. The local conditions and customs here are very good, and all kinds of things are very commemorative. Lion Zhentian has already thought about it. He wants to bring back gifts for his friends.


    Seeing that Chen Ping and others left the room so easily and comfortably, Liu nianbai also felt that the opportunity had come.


    As soon as they left, Liu nianbai came out of his room and directly opened the door to get in.


    But when he pushed the door, he found that he could not push it.


    This door is like an iron wall. There is no way to open it.


    Liu nianbai became angry and began to kick.


    But at this time, he felt the strength of the so-called copper wall and iron wall. No matter how he got on his feet, it was like there was an unbreakable board in front of him.


    More importantly, he has not been able to see what the board is like.


    Not only Liu nianbai, but also Pu Xiaofeng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to run out.


    However, it happened that when I arrived at the door, I felt that something was invisibly blocking me.


    Pu Xiaofeng and Liu nianbai can see each other through this door, but they can''t go any further.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to save you right away!"


    Liu nianbai yelled into the room as if he wanted to release his mother.


    But Pu couldn''t hear what the other side was saying.


    Two people can''t hear each other, and can''t touch each other further. They can only watch each other through a transparent border.


    Seeing this scene, Liu nianbai wanted to smash the transparent wall directly.


    He tried his best and couldn''t do it.


    In addition, before his insect how much also suffered a little damage, so now the strength of the big drop, Pu Xiaofeng saw his son''s move, also helpless sigh.


    After struggling for half an hour, Liu nianbai finally came back in vain. He sat down on the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Xiaofeng couldn''t help crying silently beside her.


    After going out for a stroll, Chen Ping and his family also bought big and small bags of things and went back to the villa. As soon as they walked in, they saw Liu nianbai who fainted because he was exhausted.


    At the moment, Liu nianbai is lying on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. It seems that he has done something before and exhausted all his physical strength.


    But Pu Xiaofeng also leans in the side, the full face is at a loss.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he saw the other side like this.


    "Since your son is outside, why don''t you go to him?" Chen Ping joked and said.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Pu Xiaofeng couldn''t help looking up at him. Although the man looked very young, he couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Who are you? Why can we be restrained? " Pu Xiaofeng felt very strange. In front of her, the man seemed to have a mysterious magic power, and could carve the people in their village to death.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to each other, but directly grasped Liu nianbai in the room.


    At this time, Pu Xiaofeng found that the border had been untied.


    At the moment, Pu Xiaofeng also needs to face the anger of Bai Nantian and Bai Nandi.


    "You are a woman who is really upset and kind-hearted. You are so cruel to our family that you don''t intend to let us live at all!"


    "Next, we will take you back to the imperial city and let you enjoy the pain of my mother before she died!"


    Bai Nantian said maliciously, this is also the unanimous decision of their family, must take each other to his mother''s grave, kowtow to admit his mistake.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s just a good thing your father did!"


    "If it wasn''t for your father''s doing this kind of thing, the end result would not be so!"


    Up to now, Pu Xiaofeng doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. On the contrary, she thinks it''s because of old man Bai. I''m in a crisis.


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t admit his mistake, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, some people are unreasonable.


    If Pu Xiaofeng''s attitude is better, I believe Bai Nantian will not do anything.


    Although Pu Xiaofeng does commit many evils, Bai Nantian will never do the same thing.


    But once Pu Xiaofeng''s attitude is so arrogant, it''s not a good thing to say.


    "Shut up Bai Nantian directly knocked Pu Xiaofeng unconscious. He didn''t care about respecting the old and loving the young.


    Once the woman is sober, she will say some angry words. They want to kill Pu Xiaofeng on the spot.

 Chapter 2815

    If it wasn''t for the sake of kowtowing and apologizing at their mother''s grave, they wouldn''t take Pu Xiaofeng all the way north.


    After a simple night''s stay, Chen Ping went straight back to the imperial city.


    The speed of Chen Ping and others is not slow. If it was not for the purpose of understanding the mysterious city of Nancheng, Chen Ping would not have been here for so long.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, Bai Nantian and others immediately took action. Their purpose will never change.


    Liu nianbai also stayed directly with Chen Ping.


    When Liu nianbai came to his senses, he was a lot older.


    The mother''s affair is a big blow to Liu nianbai. Liu nianbai also knows that this time he has been completely defeated.


    After all, his mother did something wrong. Even if Liu nianbai wanted to help, he had to have strength.


    This world is the world of the powerful. Chen Ping''s strength is here, so he can''t fight against it.


    "Where did you take my mother?" Liu nianbai said weakly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Come on, this is also the contradiction of the previous generation. I don''t want to pay attention to so much." Liu nianbai sighed. He didn''t want to continue to talk.


    Even if the matter is completely settled, he does not intend to pursue it further.


    "If you can, I hope you can let me go, I will never take the initiative to appear in front of you again."


    Liu nianbai is very sincere mouth said, this time his body also recovered a lot, but want to return to the peak period, or very difficult.


    Moreover, his worms have been completely destroyed by Chen Ping. Either he will spend decades to cultivate them again, or he can only find other ways to practice.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping waved to leave.


    In fact, as early as before, Bai Nantian once said that once the other party sincerely admits his mistake, he can be allowed to leave.


    They also feel that Liu nianbai is an innocent person, and even the descendants of Pu Xiaofeng will not be involved.


    Liu nianbai was surprised to see Chen Ping leaving so easily. After hesitating for a while, he turned around and ran out.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    If he can''t leave this place as soon as possible, and then Chen Ping goes back on his words, what should he do?


    "This guy runs very fast. I''m afraid you''ll trouble him."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help smiling beside him. He didn''t expect that this guy could run faster than rabbit.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. Liu nianbai was a poor guy. He had to carry so many secrets when he was young.


    And he always thought that his mother was a good person since he was a child. Now the whole person''s Three Outlooks may have been completely destroyed.


    At this moment, after Liu nianbai ran out of Chen Ping''s home, he was also at a loss.


    He didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do.


    At the moment, he has fully realized that he can never stay in this place. After all, his mother''s life safety has been ignored.


    If you don''t have strength, you can only be beaten passively in this place.


    At this time, suddenly Liu nianbai saw a man appear in front of him.


    This man looks extremely kind, and has a kind of gentleman''s feeling.


    "Young man, why are you here alone?" The other side is very gentle opening to ask, gave Liu nianbai a kind of feeling.


    Liu nianbai is a fool.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu nianbai curiously asked a question, in front of this person does not know himself, but inexplicably came to chat up, put it clearly has a purpose.


    Naturally, young people didn''t expect that the other side was so smart. Instead of being cheated, they took the lead in asking about their own identity.


    This person is actually Jiang Zifeng.


    He has been wandering around Chen Ping''s residence, and he wants to observe Chen Ping all the time.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly found a man who came out of Chen Ping''s house. He looked strange and didn''t look like a man from the imperial city.


    And the man''s face was full of desperation, as if he had encountered something very painful.


    So he also had a strong interest in going to see what was going on.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t expect that the other party should be so cautious, but he didn''t mean Liu nianbai to tell his identity directly.


    "I''m the chief disciple of Jianyun sect. I''m also the most promising person in this sect. I''m glad to meet you."


    After hearing the words "yuejianyunzong", Liu nianbai also showed a cautious look. He didn''t expect that the other party was from the sect.


    He is very clear that his worms are basically destroyed. Although there is still a pile of worms in Chen Ping''s hands, they have not been destroyed, but it is also a matter of time.


    If Chen Ping killed all those insects, his body would be seriously injured, and he would be seriously injured at that time.


    If we can change a mode of survival ahead of time, it is naturally the best.


    "Do you still have people in your clan?" Liu nianbai asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zifeng''s face showed a look of surprise.


    He never dreamed that the other party would say such words, but Liu nianbai''s attitude is still more sincere, so Jiang Zifeng naturally didn''t think much.


    "This is to continue to recruit people, but you have to tell me your identity. Our clan will not recruit some strange people at will."


    Jiang Zifeng took this opportunity to try to find out the identity of the other party, so he was a little curious and spoke directly.


    After hearing these words, Liu nianbai put down his guard. He knew that this person should do no harm to himself.


    "I''m from Nancheng, and I''ve never learned from you, so now I want to find a place to learn arts."


    Liu nianbai gave a brief introduction of his identity. After hearing this, Jiang Zifeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy came from that mysterious city.


    "You just came out of that place. Did you go to the people in it to learn arts? We don''t accept those who have masters. "


    Jiang Zifeng can''t help but cover each other''s words. Since this person hasn''t experienced secular torture, he must be very simple.


    Sure enough, Liu nianbai didn''t doubt anything else, just nodded silently.

 Chapter 2816

    "I don''t have a master. I was just driven out by these people. They took my mother away. I don''t know what my mother will experience next..."


    At this point, Liu nianbai''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, although he wanted to revenge blood hate, but now he can do nothing, can only sigh silently.


    He also knew that he was not a practitioner, and he certainly could not compete with each other.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zifeng''s face showed a very surprised look. He always felt that these words sounded strange.


    But no matter what, it''s also a good opportunity to clean up Chen Ping. If we can take this mysterious figure from Nancheng, it''s naturally the best.


    "In that case, there''s no problem. Come with me. I''ll take you back to the mountain now."


    Recently, he got a mysterious skill, saying that he can improve his strength quickly and double his strength in a short time.


    This is very attractive, but Jiang Zifeng did not dare to practice at will.


    First of all, he has some basic skills. If he practices other things casually, there may be side effects.


    The guy in front of him is different. He has no foundation at all. If he is allowed to learn this thing, it must be very good.


    And this guy''s body doesn''t look as bad as he thought.


    If Liu nianbai doesn''t have any side effects after practicing this skill, he will naturally try it.


    So Liu nianbai is completely an experimental object of his, but Liu nianbai is still foolishly kept in the dark and doesn''t know anything.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t take Liu nianbai back to zongmen. He just took Liu nianbai to a house of his own on the mountain.


    There are all kinds of daily necessities in this house, and Jiang Zifeng usually brings the women he likes here for recreation.


    So this is a secret base for Jiang Zifeng.


    Jiang Zifeng directly let Liu nianbai live in this place, and took out his long cherished skill.


    "I think I''m very congenial with you, so I don''t want to treat you badly. First of all, you should learn this skill well, because the sect must recruit talented and powerful disciples, so after you learn this thing, I''ll recommend you to the sect."


    "Only in this way can you get on well and not be bullied!"


    "This is where I live. I''ll give it to you now. If you need anything, please tell me. I''ll buy it for you in time."


    Jiang Zifeng''s attitude is very kind and always means to be kind to others.


    Liu nianbai is also a young man from the mountains. He doesn''t understand how cruel the world is.


    After he met Jiang Zifeng, he thought that he had met a good man, so now he was in a good mood.


    Because I just met a crazy person like Shi Zhentian, Liu nianbai has treated Jiang Zifeng as his good brother.


    "Thank you so much. Don''t worry. I''ll work hard to learn these things. I won''t disgrace you. I''ll join the sect then."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Zifeng''s heart suddenly felt some guilt. He felt embarrassed and took out a pill from his arms and handed it to each other.


    This pill can be regarded as making amends to the other party. In a word, Liu nianbai''s heart is more or less regretful for letting him try his own Gongfa.


    Liu nianbai accepted the pill gratefully, and after knowing the use, his face also showed an incredible expression.


    They have lived in the mountains for a long time, and they don''t know that there are precious pills in the world, so in such a world, it is a primitive man.


    After struggling for a long time, Jiang Zifeng finally left here. He went back to his room with excitement and waited for some time to check the situation of Liu nianbai.


    If Liu nianbai dies suddenly, he will not continue to practice this skill. If Liu nianbai is in a good condition, he will take it back and practice it again.


    This skill is just a hand copied version he prepared for Liu nianbai. It doesn''t matter at all.


    At this time, Liu nianbai also kept reading this book at home. The content is easy to understand. He only needs to read a few sentences to recite.


    Although he didn''t learn much about these things, he was very talented in practice.


    After all, it''s also a kind of God''s favorite. In addition, Liu nianbai''s mother is not a vegetarian, so the gene given is naturally very good.


    Liu nianbai soon felt a stream of gas flowing in his body. According to this skill, this thing is vitality.


    If you let Jiang Zifeng know that the other party can cultivate vitality so quickly, he will be shocked.


    Jiang Zifeng is also a selfish person. He knows why he has such a position in the clan!


    It was because other people''s cultivation speed and talent could not compare with themselves that Jiang Zifeng was able to be the only one in the sect and was liked by the Lord.


    Once a talented person like Liu nianbai enters the sect, he will catch up with and surpass himself as soon as possible. Maybe he will take his place, and then he will be finished.


    He would never allow anyone to replace him.


    What Jiang Zifeng didn''t know was that the skill he got was not simple.


    In fact, this skill is used by Moxiu.


    And these skills are also shown to others on purpose.


    Once you learn these skills, you will become a demon cultivation all your life.


    No matter what the other person practiced before, after meeting this skill, he will completely change the track of his life.


    Liu nianbai didn''t know this at all. He just felt that his practice speed was too fast, and he soon became able to fly away.


    Even after a period of practice, he was able to pick up things from the space.


    "On the day of my success, I must go for revenge. I must let these people kowtow and admit their mistakes in front of my mother. Who said that this is the hatred of a generation? I want this hatred to end in my generation forever..."


    In the past, Liu nianbai didn''t want to get involved in these things because he didn''t have this ability. Now that he has this ability, naturally he won''t let his mother be wronged again.

 Chapter 2817

    It''s just that he doesn''t know whether his mother can live after he comes back from his studies.


    So in order to save his mother as soon as possible, he must seize the time and work hard.


    At this moment, Chen Ping, they have packed up their things and are ready to go to the place of experience.


    They don''t intend to continue to participate in the affairs of Bai Nantian.


    Even if the other party wants to kill Pu Xiaofeng, it''s none of their business. What Chen Ping promised Bai Nantian has already been done. What the other party wants to do next has nothing to do with him.


    "Boss, I''m very interested in their training place. There should be no powerful training place for ordinary small clan like them."


    Lion Zhentian also can''t help but say curiously.


    There was a look of expectation on his face, as if he was interested in such a barren place.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t know these things.


    In a flash, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian arrive at jianyunzong again.


    This sect is very domineering. At first glance, they know that it is definitely a large sect, but this does not prevent Shi Zhentian from looking down on each other.


    Decoration again domineering how, is not a common broken door.


    This sect doesn''t have any good cultivation resources at all, so Shi Zhentian always looks down on it.


    "It really surprised me that this place can have experience. In fact, what I want more is to go to that mysterious continent. I heard that there are countless strong people in that continent. I want to see how powerful these so-called strong people are!"


    Shi Zhentian is also a militant. He can''t wait to fight with the people inside.


    At this time, Jiang Zifeng and they quickly came to Chen Ping.


    This time, Jiang Zifeng and others will take Chen Ping into the training place, and they will also enter it. Maybe we will meet in it.


    "Don''t mess around in it after you go in. After the specified time, the place of experience will automatically get you out."


    Jiang Zifeng can''t help but explain that he doesn''t think Chen Ping has any good feelings, but now he has to lick this face to communicate with each other, which is really uncomfortable.


    More importantly, he has to pretend that he looks up to Chen Ping, communicate with Chen Ping, and try to get the pieces of broken paper from Chen Ping''s hands.


    Yun Yingying also stood beside him and did not speak. He just looked at Chen Ping with adoring eyes.


    After this period of research, they did not find out what kind of structure Chen Ping''s pieces of broken paper were.


    Even in the end, yunyingying inadvertently used a piece of broken paper.


    It is precisely because he has personally used Chen Ping''s things that Yun Yingying can feel how powerful Chen Ping is.


    "Why do you keep staring at our boss with such eyes? I warn you, don''t be so obscene."


    Just when Yun Yingying falls in love with Chen Ping, Shi Zhentian suddenly opens his mouth.


    The words of Shi Zhentian directly confused Yun Yingying.


    Yun Yingying is also a girl no matter how she is said. Naturally, she is a little upset when she is talked about like this.


    "I''m willing to look at people everywhere with this kind of eyes. Can you manage it?"


    "Besides, I only see Chen Ping, not that you need to worry about it!"


    Yun Yingying directly argues with Shi Zhentian. It seems that he is going to show his love for Chen Ping.


    Seeing each other''s flower market, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s useless for you to be a fool. Our boss can''t like you. Although you look OK, this face is not what our boss will like after all!"


    Seeing that these people had begun to fight, Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything more and strode directly into the land of experience.


    He doesn''t like jianyunzong people at all. He just wants to make a deal with them.


    So it seems that yunyingying is essentially different from Jiang Zifeng and others, but no one can tell exactly what the situation is.


    If the other party stays in jianyunzong for a day, it means that they must be of the same kind.


    See Chen Ping into the experience of the land, lion Zhentian also immediately follow.


    He doesn''t want to be left behind by Chen Ping.


    Although lion Zhentian has found the fun of talking to people, he is the most important one after all.


    Seeing the ugly face of lion Zhentian, Yun Yingying was so angry that he stamped his feet and followed him.


    "Next, you can get all the martial brothers in. You can arrange it for me."


    Cloud Ying Ying turned to account for each other, followed by Chen Ping into the experience of the land.


    Originally, Shi Zhentian also wanted to invite Yun Yingying to join him, so that they could form a team for training.


    But I didn''t expect Yun Yingying to turn around and leave. It''s so heartless.


    At the thought of Yun Yingying''s indifference, Jiang Zifeng couldn''t help but send all his anger on those martial brothers.


    These days, he has been unable to restrain his temper, so the gentle and modest elder martial brother has disappeared.


    Now it is replaced by Jiang Zifeng, who is extremely overbearing and overbearing.


    Looking at this scene, the brothers dare not to be angry. None of them dare to make Jiang Zifeng angry at will.


    We all entered the training place one after another in order, followed by Jiang Zifeng.


    He vowed that once he saw Chen Ping in the place of experience, he would pit him well.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered the land of experience, he had already found that the picture in front of him had changed.


    Lion Zhentian followed him closely, looking around curiously.


    And at this time, yunyingying also quickly ran out from behind them.


    "This place is very dangerous. Do you need a guide, or I will form a team with you..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand and disappeared in front of him with the lion.


    Chen Ping''s speed is not slow. Yun Yingying can''t catch up with him.


    Even yunyingying didn''t see how the other party disappeared!


    "What''s the speed..." Yun Yingying rubbed his eyes in surprise and looked at the direction of Chen Ping''s disappearance.


    Chen Ping seems to have never existed. He has nothing in front of his eyes.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s strength, Yun Yingying not only didn''t feel daunted, but also had some expectations.


    At the thought of being able to live and fly with Chen Ping, Yun Yingying can''t help blushing.


    Chen Ping never dreamed that Yun Yingying, a woman, would fantasize about so many things. He just wanted to stay away from each other.

 Chapter 2818

    Where there''s a woman, there''s a lot of trouble.


    Unless these people are in their own hands.


    Women who do not belong to their own power will be a burden.


    Chen Ping also has a deep understanding of this.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Ping to take Yun Yingying into action in the place of experience. In addition, they may bring out a lot of eye-catching things, and he does not want to reveal his secret.


    "Boss, I knew that woman was a thief. I expect she''ll come and pester you then!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help criticizing. He has no feelings for human women.


    Chen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak. He finds something wrong in front of him.


    This place feels like a dead city without any vitality.


    All practitioners feel uncomfortable when they come to this place.


    Chen Ping is no exception.


    He couldn''t help frowning as he looked around.


    It''s hard for him to imagine any powerful creature practicing in this place.


    After all, without vitality, any creature can only be an ordinary animal.


    Even people can''t become practitioners without vitality.


    His original world is also because after the recovery of vitality, so many practitioners come out.


    "Boss, this place is too uncomfortable. There is no fluctuation of vitality. It always gives me a very uncomfortable feeling!"


    Lion Zhentian frowns impatiently, so they can live without spirit tools, but this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    If those who are more responsive, they will have to take out a stone to absorb the vitality.


    After all, people are used to living in a world full of vitality. When they suddenly come to such a place, they are not used to it. Not only the lion shakes the sky, but also other practitioners show a look of pain.


    Some of them directly took out the stone and began to absorb the vitality, many people began to tangle.


    Because their scenes are open at random, no one knows where they will be.


    So at this moment in the face of such a situation, we can not help showing a look of pain.


    "My God, in such a place, once I have used up all my strength, what should I do next? Can we only rely on these broken stones to recover


    Some people also put forward their own doubts, if there is no extra vitality between heaven and earth for them to use, then we can''t normally restore vitality.


    And not everyone carries the vitality is extremely abundant, most people are still carrying only a part of this situation.


    If you use it for a long time, it will be completely used up.


    At that time, it will be even more difficult to recover. Once you encounter any danger, you can only be beaten passively.


    Their worries are reasonable. Everyone is in a panic. Soon someone has chosen to form a team.


    Only when we form a team together can we face these problems better and more reasonably.


    Who knows what''s in this place of experience? If there is a very powerful monster, it is not the end.


    Chen Ping didn''t worry about this problem. Although the vitality here is extremely weak, they can still go back and forth freely. It''s just that Shi Zhentian will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Feeling the surrounding air, Shi Zhentian can''t help sighing and looks at Chen Ping with expectant eyes.


    "Boss, if you don''t think of a way to save me, I wish I could return to the original state!"


    As a monster, shizhentian is very sensitive to these situations, so he will feel more uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded helplessly. Now that the other party has made such a request, he will not refuse it.


    "Then you have to be ready."


    Chen Ping directly took out a talisman and wrote and drew on it crazily. The next moment he pasted it on Shi Zhentian''s body. Several yuan stones in Shi Zhentian''s hand disappeared in an instant. Then he felt a strong vitality and entered his body.


    "That''s great, isn''t it?"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping in surprise, and immediately felt that he was completely alive.


    Chen Ping did the same for himself.


    Although others can''t see anything strange about their bodies, Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian can clearly feel this unusual feeling.


    After their unusual changes, they walked directly into the mountain. Chen Ping also knew that this place should not be underestimated.


    It''s obvious that what Shanzhong has must be a monster. But in this case, what kind of existence is a monster? There are still some problems.


    Chen Ping watched carefully all the way.


    He keenly found that there was no smell of monsters around, but more fierce beasts.


    It seems that this place is not like the past experience of the general!


    "I think there are some fierce animals living here. They are mutated animals. It seems that they are more difficult to deal with. You should be careful next. They are not of the same race as you, so they won''t listen to you."


    Chen Ping also couldn''t help but tease each other. Since they are not of a race, they certainly don''t have any communication at all, and Chen Ping doesn''t want them to have any real communication.


    "There''s no blood pressure. It''s no big deal."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but smile. Anyway, he has a strong strength. When the time comes, he will clean up these guys directly.


    Two people walking all the way towards the front, soon saw a jiaodidi woman lying on the ground, looking extremely pitiful.


    Lion Zhentian some curiously stretched out his hand, want to help each other up.


    "You are quite fast, little girl. We are already at the forefront. I didn''t expect you to be much faster than us!"


    The lion shakes the opening of the sky to say happily, he didn''t think that there is still a person''s speed to be able to quickly become this appearance.


    "I sprained my foot. Can you help me?"


    The little girl said painfully, with a tangled look on her face, as if she wanted to ask for a favor.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian also nodded. He was not a person who didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    For such a beautiful girl, his heart is actually very kind, even always want to help.


    Seeing this guy coming forward like brother pig, Chen Ping didn''t have time to persuade him.

 Chapter 2819

    After all, this place is very dangerous. If the other party wants to be a hero, it''s difficult.


    The little girl took a look at the lion and couldn''t help showing her gratitude.


    "It would be great if you could take me home. I''m seriously hurt now..."


    Speaking of this, the little girl can''t help but look up and look at the lion Zhentian with expectant eyes, as if she is looking forward to being taken away.


    Lion Zhentian heard this, the whole person is silly, he some doubt of the tilt under the head, not very understand what the other party said.


    "You mean I''ll take you home?" Lion Zhentian said curiously. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    The little girl stood beside and nodded, looking forward to it. Obviously, she wanted the other party to take her away quickly.


    At this time, the lion, who had squatted down and stretched out a hand, stood up in an instant. Her face looked disdainful, as if she had seen it clearly.


    "I said that even if you want to cheat, you have to say something reasonable. Do you want to go home after your experience?"


    Lion Zhentian seemed to know something in an instant, and he made a big circle around the little girl curiously.


    "The fierce beast has become the essence?"


    Seeing each other like this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He felt that the lion was shaking the sky all day. He thought that the fierce beast girl would be directly angry to death.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the little girl stood up angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" With an angry look on her face, the girl turned and ran away. It seemed that she was looking for a chance to retaliate against shizhentian.


    When the girl ran away, they all smelled a very strange smell. Chen Ping could recognize that the other was a fox.


    "I''ll tell you, this thing is definitely a monster. No, it''s a fierce beast. I didn''t expect that this guy''s mind was so careful that he even wanted to cheat me!"


    Lion Zhentian has a sense of being cheated, his face is very ugly, and even wants to clean up each other.


    Unfortunately, the little fox ran fast enough, so he couldn''t attack each other.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Just realize that. We''re here for experience, not for feelings."


    Chen Ping said casually that he was afraid that shizhentian would lose himself here.


    This place is different from the ordinary place of experience. Even if they kill these killers, they won''t benefit at all. It''s estimated that there are other secrets here, but they have to find them by themselves.


    They kept a low profile and soon saw a huge pit in the distance.


    See, this pit Chen Ping also didn''t restrain, directly walked past.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. There must be a lot of problems when a deep pit suddenly appears in such a towering mountain.


    Chen Ping''s action also attracted the attention of Shi Zhentian. He immediately went out with a curious look on his face.


    Soon they came to the pit, looking at the strange pit, lion Zhentian had a feeling that he wanted to jump inside.


    When Chen Ping looked back again, he found that Shi Zhentian had come to the edge of the pit and even wanted to jump down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping held out his hand and woke up the lion.


    Shi Zhentian suddenly wakes up and takes a shocked look. Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened just now.


    "Boss, how can I suddenly appear in this place?" Shi Zhentian scratched his head in doubt and looked at Chen Ping in confusion.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a helpless look. He could see that this guy was attracted by things.


    "I finally know where the horror of this place lies." Chen Ping seems to have discovered a new world, but he says it helplessly.


    Shi Zhentian also looks at Chen Ping with some fear, and doesn''t know what the other party is going to say.


    "This place is full of all kinds of temptations. If you don''t have a firm will, you can easily be fooled. Just like you just did is a good proof."


    "First of all, I was almost fooled by that little fox, and then I was almost fooled by this pit. If I''m not around to remind you, you may have jumped in."


    Chen Ping looked down. This place is a little high. If you jump down, you will die.


    Even the practitioners can hardly guarantee their own safety at such a high level.


    "I just don''t know what''s wrong with me. I always want to go into this deep pit and have a look. Maybe something is calling me?"


    Shi Zhentian sighed. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw other disciples coming here one after another.


    The faces of these disciples were extremely arrogant, and they seemed to despise Chen Ping.


    These people are all disciples of jianyunzong. They don''t know what strength Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian have. In a word, they don''t like these outsiders very much.


    If they knew that Chen Ping had such a magic talisman, they would have been unable to help kneeling and licking.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more, just stood by silently, feeling each other''s condescending eyes.


    Although these eyes are very unpleasant, Chen Ping also thinks it doesn''t matter. After all, these people don''t know anything about themselves. They don''t look up to themselves. They have nothing to do with themselves.


    At this time, suddenly these people''s eyes became a little confused, and then they looked forward to the pit in front of them.


    The next moment, this group of disciples continued to jump in, which seems to be attracted by something in general.


    Until they fell to the ground and made a dull sound, there was no scream, as if everything was their own free choice.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but show his puzzled look. He looked at Chen Ping in surprise, and he was afraid.


    If I had just jumped down, I would have no life to live now.


    The distance here is definitely not short. If you fall down, you will die. If you are as powerful as him, you may be seriously injured.


    Chen Ping saw the group of people jumping down one after another. He also felt that something was wrong here. He patted the lion on the shoulder and motioned him to go down with him to have a look.

 Chapter 2820

    "I suspect there is something below. It is estimated that the chance we want to look for this time is among them. Let''s go down and have a look."


    After Chen Ping made the invitation, Shi Zhentian waved his hand. He was really scared.


    "Boss, didn''t you see that group of people just jumped down! They''re dead after they jump. How do we get down? Do you want to jump down, too? " Now the lion is very powerful.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    "What an idiot you are Chen Ping directly summoned a flying monster, then jumped on the other side''s back and flew directly to the depth of the giant pit with Shi Zhentian.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s intelligence, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such a way.


    "I didn''t think of it for a while. It''s a good way."


    Shizhentian scratched his head a little embarrassed. He just sat on the back of the monster and enjoyed the surrounding scenery. The pit was so huge that he couldn''t even see his head at a glance. It felt like a natural magic work.


    "You see, these people fall to the ground only to one end." Chen Ping pointed to those disciples who were smashed to pieces. Chen Ping remembered their arrogant eyes very clearly. He didn''t expect that they would turn into a pool of broken meat the next moment.


    As long as they are not so arrogant, Chen Ping is willing to help, but the other side''s attitude makes Chen Ping very unhappy.


    Since they are so arrogant, it means that they don''t need other people''s help at all. Naturally, Chen Ping won''t do anything to save their lives.


    They soon got to the pit in safety.


    Chen Ping casually put away the monster, and then took the lion Zhentian to wander around here.


    This place looks very big, and there seems to be a way to go deep.


    "Boss, I won''t be brave this time. Go ahead and let me be an honest and good boy!" The lion is totally scared.


    Originally, as a monster living on the land, he was afraid of this kind of high altitude.


    In addition, he almost fell into it, so he was not calm now.


    Chen Ping smiles. Seeing that the other party is not good enough, he can''t help but show a brilliant smile.


    "Now that you are so scared, what can I say? Come on, don''t waste your time here. Come with me Chen Ping strode to the front. He didn''t pay attention to these things at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Zifeng also arrived here. This time, he took all his precious wealth with him.


    There is also a sachet, which I got from the patriarch at the beginning. It is said that it has the function of clearing the heart and reducing desire, and it can make my heart completely calm down. It is really very useful.


    Over the years, Jiang Zifeng has been taking this thing with him to protect his body for a long time.


    In many easily bewitched situations, he can be soberly aware of something.


    Therefore, Jiang Zifeng has always attached great importance to such a treasure.


    Jiang Zifeng soon came to the surrounding area and saw the disciples jumping around. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    "What on earth is this? Why did everyone suddenly start jumping off the cliff? "


    The next moment, Jiang Zifeng suddenly felt a dark in front of his eyes, as if something was bewitching him.


    But soon he woke up and patted his chest with some fear. He never dreamed of it. At that moment, he suddenly had the idea of jumping into it.


    "What''s the situation? Is there any magic in this pit? " Jiang Zifeng took a nervous look at the deep pit and pushed back. He didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Seeing those disciples who kept jumping down, Jiang Zifeng struggled for some time, but finally he didn''t come forward to help. He knew very well that he was not an immortal and could not save everyone.


    If this group of people accidentally brought into the pit, it would be the end, he did not want to be tossed.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Zifeng turned around and ran away. He wanted to enter the pit from other places.


    He just saw that there was a road not far ahead, so Jiang Zifeng decided to have a try.


    It''s better to go around the path than to jump down and die.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and others have entered the deep pit. After entering the pit, he found that he was suddenly enlightened. This place is like a paradise, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Shi Zhentian is a little cautious behind Chen Ping. He is a big man and looks a little obscene.


    "Why does this place look so harmonious? I always feel weird."


    Seeing the extremely beautiful picture in front of him, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help showing his puzzled look. He always felt a little strange.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw a lot of rabbits bouncing past in front of him. It seems that the ecological environment here is not bad.


    "Aren''t these rabbits all fierce beasts that can mutate?" Lion Zhentian stepped forward curiously. Facing these small animals, he was still very curious.


    The rabbit ran around after seeing the lion in the sky, and seemed to be very afraid of this sudden appearance.


    "What are you hiding from?" Lion Zhentian some dissatisfaction, with a grasp, directly grabbed a rabbit''s ear.


    The rabbit in his hand is gray and looks cute.


    "Isn''t this the legendary male rabbit''s foot fluttering, and the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred. Can Ann tell me whether I am male or female?" Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but poetic, pulled on a sentence.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s bad breath. He also touched the little grey rabbit curiously.


    Chen Pinggang also acutely discovered that the rabbits on the scene were all white, and only this grey rabbit was out of place.


    And in the moment of lion Zhentian''s hand, grey rabbit took the initiative to run to lion Zhentian''s hand. It seems that lion Zhentian did not choose this rabbit, but rabbit chose lion Zhentian.


    "This rabbit is a bit strange. You should pay attention to it yourself, and be careful that you will be plotted by these things at that time."


    Chen Ping carefully explained that he always felt that the rabbit was not normal.


    After hearing this, Shi Zhentian directly handed over the grey rabbit to Chen Ping. Anyway, it was the right choice to give this rabbit to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2821

    "Do you want to explore the secrets of Leng family?" The rabbit suddenly opened his mouth, which made the lion tremble.


    In any case, shizhentian didn''t expect that the other party would speak. This wonderful feeling is hard to accept.


    Chen Ping didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he took a look at the rabbit with great interest.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still talk. In that case, take us to see the secret of the so-called cold home."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, this rabbit is quite human, it looks very cute.


    Just don''t know the strength of this little rabbit, and also don''t know whether the other party is good or bad, so Chen Ping''s heart also slowly have a bit of their own ideas.


    The little rabbit shook his ear and motioned Chen Ping to put himself down.


    "I''ll take you to have a look, but you have to promise me that it will never hurt me!"


    The rabbit''s red eyes kept wandering. Chen Ping nodded and agreed to each other.


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word. Now that it''s like this, you should follow me quickly."


    After the rabbit fell to the ground, it jumped forward with the fastest speed. I have to say that this speed is really a little fast.


    Chen Ping quickly took Shi Zhentian with him to keep up with him. At their level, he would not be dumped by a little rabbit.


    Rabbit is very excited in front of skipping, originally thought that he had succeeded in getting rid of Chen Ping, but did not expect, when he looked back, found Chen Ping was still behind him.


    And look at the appearance of these two people seems very relaxed, as if they just took a walk.


    "Damn, how can you be so fast!" Rabbit can''t help but read a way, and then speed up, once again forward.


    Chen Ping and others still follow behind, without any nervous mood.


    After more than ten minutes, the rabbit finally stopped and couldn''t help sitting beside him gasping.


    This time, in order to get rid of Chen Ping, he used a lot of strength.


    Those little rabbits of his family will certainly suffer if they fall into Chen Ping''s hands.


    As a big brother in the family, he naturally has to bear all the responsibilities.


    "I''m really tired. I thought how hard these two guys were to get rid of. I didn''t expect that they were still left behind by me!"


    Gray rabbit beside can''t help but say triumphantly, seems to feel very disdainful for Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping also quietly appeared in front of each other.


    "Your speed is too slow. I have predicted your position ahead of time, so I have come here to wait for you ahead of time."


    Chen Ping''s hands even hold a fruit in the non-stop gnawing, it seems really very comfortable.


    Seeing this scene, the little gray rabbit was immediately dumbfounded. He was stunned to see Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian for a while, and he was at a loss.


    "What kind of creatures are you? Why is the speed so fast? "


    The little gray rabbit asked curiously, and his face showed a humanized expression of surprise.


    Chen Ping also didn''t explain. He just looked around curiously, but he couldn''t see the secret.


    "This is the secret of your cold home?" Chen Ping asked curiously, if this guy dares to cheat himself, he will die.


    "I hope you can answer my question honestly. After all, I like rabbit very much. Barbecue rabbit or spicy rabbit dice are good choices."


    Chen Ping has taken out all kinds of materials and kept showing them in front of the little gray rabbit. As long as the other party is not obedient, he will choose to cook a rabbit without saying a word.


    The little gray rabbit was so scared that he shivered and prayed to Chen Ping.


    He is just a poor little rabbit. He can''t stand Chen Ping''s toss.


    "The way I''ve shown you is really right, so you don''t want to eat me!"


    "This place is the so-called secret base of Leng family. Don''t you see a house in front of it? You can see the secrets of Leng''s family from inside


    After the rabbit''s explanation, Chen Ping also knew what was going on. It turned out that there was a so-called entrance in front of him, and the house was just an illusion.


    No wonder the house looks complicated and confusing. It turns out that it''s just something like a mirage. Chen Ping can''t see it from another angle.


    "Tell me what this cold home is. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Chen Ping did not let go of the idea of rabbits, but for each other''s mouth of the cold home has a strong interest.


    "You don''t know, then why do you want me to bring you to understand these things? You''re not just looking for trouble!"


    Little gray rabbit''s face flashed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t know Leng''s family. In this case, why did he risk his life to bring it here?


    "I''ve never said that. I know you offered to bring me to understand this from the beginning."


    Chen Ping said blankly. He didn''t know what was in this guy''s mind.


    Chen Ping''s words completely confused little grey rabbit.


    "You..."


    After some entanglement, he finally decided to tell the whole story he knew.


    "Don''t you outsiders want to know other people''s secrets? As the royal family of our place, Leng Jia is a supreme existence


    "They control everything, including an entrance."


    "Over the years, there are countless outsiders who want to inquire about these secrets, but they are all dead and wounded. Fortunately, they can also run out with some treasures, but it doesn''t have much impact on us."


    "You outsiders are insatiable. It''s enough to come here once in a while. I didn''t expect that so many people were sent here this time. There were dozens of disciples who just jumped off the cliff and died!"


    Little gray rabbit is obviously a little dissatisfied with this matter. He can''t help but say it with emotion.


    After Chen Ping''s warning, little gray rabbit can''t help telling the truth.


    It turns out that this cold home is the emperor of the secret place. They are in charge of everything in the secret place, and even have a mysterious treasure. They say that they can go to a very mysterious place through this door.

 Chapter 2822

    Some say it''s a door, others say it''s a teleport.


    Everyone has different opinions on this matter, and no one can say clearly what it is.


    Chen Ping also felt very excited when he heard this. Maybe this is what he was looking for!


    "It''s just that their family has disappeared for many years, so it can only become a secret in the end. I can only bring you here, and I can''t enter it in my capacity."


    After hearing the words of little gray rabbit, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just nodded silently.


    "Now that you''ve made it so clear, come on, you can go."


    With that, Chen Ping walked in the direction of the mirage, and Shi Zhentian immediately followed him. He was also immersed in the story. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret here.


    See Chen Ping into them, small gray rabbit''s face also showed a humanized smile.


    "I hope you are the people in the legend. Once you can solve this secret, you will make a fortune."


    Little gray rabbit hopped behind Chen Ping''s back and didn''t follow him. He just looked at each other silently.


    "Boss, do you think this rabbit is weird?"


    Lion Zhentian could not help but whispered that the rabbit seemed to know a lot, and it seemed that it was luring them into this place.


    "The rabbit talks like it''s illogical. For a while, he wants to take us to find the secret of Leng''s house. For a while, he says that it''s our initiative. I feel that he''s playing the fool on purpose?"


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian also showed an embarrassed look.


    "I just made a random guess. Don''t talk about me, boss."


    Shi Zhentian thought that Chen Ping would say a few words more or less, but he didn''t think that Chen Ping didn''t say anything else, just nodded silently beside him.


    "I can''t see it. You''ve used your brain. You''re right. This rabbit is not very normal."


    "Although the other party said a lot about the secret of this place, but the credibility is not high, and I always feel that this rabbit seems to be hiding something from us."


    "It''s as if the other side intentionally led us into it."


    Chen Ping also felt that something was wrong, so he didn''t really believe the rabbit.


    With their strength, it''s very easy to go to this place.


    Not to mention whether they can get these so-called baby, but to ensure that they are safe, there is no big problem.


    "There are mirages in this place, which is really beyond my expectation."


    Shi Zhentian sighed as he walked. When they came to the house, they saw that there was a high staircase.


    This staircase looks extremely long.


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but frown. I don''t know why there is such an exaggerated staircase here.


    "You see, the stairs are so high that we have to climb up from here?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. He took the lead and walked forward. He had just taken two steps and found something wrong.


    Every time he went up one of the stairs, he could feel an extremely huge force, pressing towards himself. It seemed that every staircase had a sense of oppression.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a lot of money in this staircase. I''ll know when you go up."


    Chen Ping can''t help but turn his head and explain that he is afraid of this guy''s explosion.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhang still walked past with indifference. He ran several stairs with the fastest speed and found that there was something wrong with the stairs.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really hard to get up the stairs. Looking at the towering appearance, I think we''ll have to walk for a long time."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing. In this way, he was very tired next.


    The little gray rabbit is more comfortable. Now I don''t know where I moved a stool. I sit at the bottom and silently look at Chen Ping. He holds a few white rabbits in his arms. It seems very comfortable.


    If Chen Ping saw this scene, he would not help beating the rabbit. The look on his face was too flattering.


    "Are you sure they can really make it? You cheated so many people before, none of them succeeded! "


    "It''s OK at the bottom, but the more you walk up, the more oppressive you feel. I don''t believe that ordinary practitioners can safely reach the top and get the teleportation array!"


    White rabbit also can''t help whispering beside the discussion, they always think Chen Ping unreliable.


    After all, over the years, countless practitioners have been cheated to come here and try to walk the so-called ladder.


    But no one is successful, and even many people are crushed directly on the ladder.


    Those smart people know to leave the ladder ahead of time and choose to quit, so that at least one dog''s life can be saved.


    And those stubborn people have already died in it, even without bones.


    "I don''t know why. I have confidence in that handsome man."


    "Although that big guy looks a little clumsy, at least it''s not as stupid as I think."


    Small gray rabbit can''t help but say, it seems that the resentment value for lion Zhentian is not so high.


    "Whether we can get to the top and get the teleportation array depends on their ability. I''d like to share my treasure with them."


    After that, he grabbed a carrot from the side and chewed it on his own. On the rabbit''s face, with a bright smile, he looked extremely humanized.


    Chen Ping''s speed is not slow. He strides forward and soon has reached more than half of the ladder. Up to now, he has not felt any pressure.


    The same is true of Shi Zhentian. Although he seems to be struggling, in fact, everything is just a disguise.


    "Why do you pretend to be like this here? No one will look at us


    Chen Ping can''t help but roll a white eye, looking at the lion beside Zhentian.


    Lion Zhentian also very embarrassed to smile, he thinks more or less need to play.


    "Isn''t that a doubt about the rabbit? So I''m going to cheat this rabbit. If he can really see us, we''ll have to work harder. At least we can cheat each other! "

 Chapter 2823

    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly and strode forward. Soon he reached the top. The last few stairs were a little bit of pressure, but it was still nothing for Chen Ping.


    Shi Zhentian hums and follows Chen Ping all the way to the top.


    "It always feels like it''s too high to be cold."


    Chen Ping looked at it with a smile. He had to say that the scenery here is really good.


    Besides, there is something shining in front of him, which makes Chen Ping very curious.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping strode forward and grabbed the luminous object.


    Take a look in hand, he found that this is a transmission array.


    The transmission array is constantly emitting golden light, it seems very attractive.


    "Boss, is this what the rabbit said..."


    Lion Zhentian can''t wait to enter the opposite world through this teleportation array, but his heart is very clear that it''s not such a rash time to take risks.


    "I suspect it should be this thing. It''s estimated that the rabbit will come to us in a few minutes. Don''t tell him the secret for the time being. We''ll make a good fool of him."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, but he wanted to know the real identity of the rabbit.


    "This little guy is definitely not so simple. Let''s get to know it clearly then."


    "If you want to cooperate with us, it''s not impossible, but you must keep a sincere heart."


    Chen Ping thinks that she is a very kind person. If the other party speaks to herself openly, she will not say much.


    But if the other party wants to use these roundabout things to deceive themselves, it''s hard to say.


    After Chen Ping got the teleportation array, the ladder had lost its original effect.


    Lion Zhentian is very relaxed, a jump down the ladder, he looked at the surrounding environment can not help showing the look of yearning.


    Although there is no vitality of irrigation, but all kinds of trees grow extremely luxuriant, always give a very comfortable feeling.


    "If I can live here for a long time, it''s actually quite good. Unfortunately, without vigorous irrigation, this place will not be what I imagined."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing, and then left on his own.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling when he looked at each other in the rear. This guy always thinks it''s bad here. In fact, there are many secrets here.


    Although the creatures here may not be too powerful, they are mysterious.


    At this moment, grey rabbit has also felt Chen Ping''s action.


    After all, the ladder has such a great prestige, the feeling of instant disappearance can still be detected.


    Grey rabbit now also ignore to eat radish, his mood is incomparably excited, wish to be able to rush forward on the spot to check carefully.


    I didn''t expect that over the years, someone could win and successfully get the treasure above.


    "Great, great, it turns out that we have hope. If someone gets this treasure, it means that he will be able to save us!"


    "I hope this guy can give us some strength and save us from this awesome place as soon as possible."


    Grey rabbit prayed beside him, expecting Chen Ping to be a good man.


    Over the years, he also went to the doctor in a hurry.


    As long as he is a practitioner with good strength, he will take the other party into the ladder to try, but most people are killed by the power of the ladder.


    A small number of living people, more or less also had problems in their body, and finally failed to get out of this training place peacefully.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping''s fate would be the same as this group of people, but it turns out that everything is not so.


    "I thought this guy was a waste, but now it seems that I''m too stupid!"


    Grey rabbit now also some regret, did not expect to miss such a master.


    "I knew I had a better attitude towards him. Now I have to lick my face if I want to talk business with this guy again."


    Grey rabbit can''t help sighing. In a word, it''s a fierce battle to communicate with people.


    Chen Ping came down soon. He looked at this section of the ladder with disdain and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Little rabbit, I didn''t expect you to have a deep mind."


    Chen Ping is straight to the point, and he doesn''t want to be polite.


    "We didn''t expect to be calculated by a rabbit. We really have some skills."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He really thought it was incredible to say it.


    The grey rabbit didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so direct. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t I want you to go up and have a look? I''m very confident about your strength... "


    He is very embarrassed to explain a sentence, hope to be able to circle this lie.


    "Now we have what you want. Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to argue with each other. He just pointed to the stool beside him and asked the rabbit to give him one.


    Grey rabbit is trying to please Chen Ping now. He quickly puts his hands on the stool to let Chen Ping sit comfortably on it.


    Lion Zhentian also has a kind of learning from each other, to provide himself with a stool.


    See the lion Zhentian that a pair of villain''s face, gray rabbit is not angry.


    "Ha ha, you rabbit is really calculating, but this time you met us!"


    "Our strength can''t be underestimated, let alone you ugly rabbit!"


    Lion Zhentian and the other side tit for tat, his heart can be nothing to be afraid of.


    Even for rabbit, a delicious food, lion Zhentian always likes it very much.


    "Haha, I really calculated for you, but you also got such a good thing, didn''t you..."


    "In fact, this so-called cold family is our rabbit family."


    "We used to be rabbits. Later, we established a country that dominated the whole continent. But later, our vitality suddenly disappeared, and we were forced to restore our original shape. Those ancient relics slowly disappeared."


    Chen Ping was surprised by this remark. He did not expect that there was such a story behind it.


    He did not expect that the so-called royal family would be these rabbits.


    And look at this, the gray rabbit is the most noble existence in the royal family.

 Chapter 2824

    Other white rabbits are very flattering around each other, put his identity is absolutely not general.


    "So what do you want? Do you want to take this transmission array back? "


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and suddenly there was a transmission array in his hand, which looked extremely luxurious.


    See this scene, gray rabbit''s face also showed the look of expectation.


    But the next moment, the other person''s expression changed.


    "I don''t want this. I just think we can consider a cooperation. I can tell you all the secrets behind the teleportation."


    Grey rabbit is very smart. He knows that if he wants to communicate with Chen Ping, he must take out his own chips.


    Chen Ping nodded, but he didn''t mind cooperating with each other.


    Even he wanted to get more benefits from the rabbit.


    "Then you can tell me the truth." Chen Ping smiles.


    The next moment, he took the transmission array back into his own space. The movement of this thing was not small, and he didn''t want to take it out to shock the world.


    Gray rabbit some reluctantly looked at Chen Ping.


    "There is actually a continent called the land of proverbs."


    "Of course, this is just the name we recorded. Maybe there are other names."


    "The teleportation array is the people who lead to this place in that continent. They are extremely powerful and ferocious. There is only one way out for ordinary practitioners to stay in it!"


    After the explanation of as like as two peas, the Chen Ping discovered that it was exactly the same as the mainland he longed for.


    More importantly, he finally found a way to come to this continent.


    "At the beginning, we thought we were very strong. Even if our strength disappeared, we were not afraid."


    "But it turns out that''s not the case. The other party can beat us bloody every minute. In order to prevent people from entering and dying, my father sealed the teleportation array. Only those who get the key can enter."


    Gray rabbit said with some regret, but he didn''t know where the key went, otherwise the other party would be able to re open the transmission array.


    In fact, it''s not good to open this teleportation array now. People in their own world have not practiced for a long time, and their strength is certainly inferior to that of the other party.


    In addition, they are extremely cruel and bloodthirsty, and are likely to take the land as their own.


    Thinking of this, gray rabbit''s heart is also very tangled.


    Only after opening the transmission array can they get a continuous stream of vitality injection.


    But all this has become a key problem.


    If you want to restore strength, you have to complete this step.


    After opening the transmission array, they can also go to the resource rich world to find some opportunities.


    It''s all good for nothing.


    However, once their people go to the mainland of proverbs, they will face all kinds of dangers.


    Maybe I don''t know when these people will have been killed.


    So grey rabbit is very nervous now. He knows very well that Chen Ping will probably enter this continent next.


    Similarly, he also hopes to form a team with Chen Ping, so that they can enter it together and be a little safer.


    Chen Ping just looked at the grey rabbit in silence. He also wanted to know what the guy wanted to say.


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, maybe it''s this thing. I got it by chance at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it could be used now."


    Chen Ping felt out a beautiful stone and shook it in front of the opponent. The stone was just able to blend perfectly with the array. It can be seen that this is absolutely the key to open the teleportation array.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping can''t help holding a stone and showing it in front of the grey rabbit.


    Seeing the stone in Chen Ping''s hand, grey rabbit subconsciously wants to grab it. He knows that this is the key he has been looking for for for a long time.


    This stone gives people a feeling of physical and mental pleasure, just looking at the stone has been very intoxicated.


    It can be seen from this that the material of this stone is absolutely expensive, and it is not even something owned by this continent.


    "Great, I didn''t expect you to be the owner of the key. In that case, let''s talk about cooperation next."


    At this point, gray rabbit can not help but show a bright smile.


    I didn''t expect that there was no place for me to find. I didn''t spend any time. I got an expert for no reason.


    "We want to get into this place, too, and we want you to take us with you!"


    The grey rabbit set up a set from left to right and took out countless good things from his storage space.


    Millions of years of medicinal materials and all kinds of jewelry are dazzling.


    He put all these things in front of Chen Ping.


    "As long as you are willing to take us with you, I can give you all these things!"


    This time, grey rabbit is also a thorough request for Chen Ping. His heart is very clear that Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated.


    At the beginning, he even wanted to give Chen Ping a task to find the key. Unexpectedly, the key was in Chen Ping''s hands.


    All this is too much coincidence, even the gray rabbit also feel some accident.


    "I can''t see your strength is very strong. In this case, we all have to be alone in private..."


    "Let''s talk about it then. What should we do next?"


    With these words, he went straight to the distance and jumped quickly.


    Chen Ping felt a little curious, and didn''t know why the other party''s topic suddenly stopped.


    When he reacts, the little guy has come to the distance.


    The reason why the grey rabbit is so nervous is that he feels the smell of outsiders.


    I didn''t expect that some foreign people broke into here.


    When he enters here, it means that his life is decreasing.


    Not everyone can be the same as Chen Ping, who has the ability of almost eternal life, but also has extremely strong strength.


    After this group of people get into it, they will find that they are getting old very quickly.


    "Where are you from and why do you suddenly break into our territory?" Gray rabbit also some doubts of the mouth to ask, even his hand knife has been on guard, this is his only weapon.


    Although it''s just a plain looking little rabbit, once anyone dares to look down on the little grey rabbit, he will plot against him in the end.


    "We just happened to be here. I don''t know where it is?"

 Chapter 2826

    It was Jiang Zifeng who spoke. He walked around and stopped all the way, and finally came here.


    On the way, he also met a few like-minded brothers. Although the normal relationship is not very good, it''s good to have a cannon fodder as a brother in such a place.


    Jiang Zifeng''s idea is very simple, that is to make good use of each other.


    In such a dangerous place, it must be explored.


    "You uninvited guests, get out of here. You can''t come here!"


    Gray rabbit is very fierce mouth, but because it is too cute, there is no deterrent.


    If it is a beast, several people present may be afraid.


    But this rabbit looks like a pet. There is no danger at all.


    "Oh, this little rabbit has a big temper. Believe it or not, I''ll make you a roast rabbit!"


    "Yes, we''ve been hungry for a long time, or you''ll come and give us a tooth sacrifice!"


    Everyone is talking to you and me, and Jiang Zifeng is also standing in the rear, saying nothing.


    He looked around cautiously, trying to figure out what it was.


    If you''re not wrong, this is the pit.


    Before, they also saw a lot of debris of the martial brothers. When they came in, they found such a paradise with unique caves.


    Jiang Zifeng looked towards the front with some seriousness. Unexpectedly, he saw Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping seems to live a very comfortable life, lying comfortably on the bench, and even cocked his legs.


    Seeing this scene, he got excited in an instant.


    "Little rabbit, let me in. The one lying inside is my friend."


    Anyway, he has to go first. At least he can get some materials from Chen Ping''s mouth.


    Hearing this, grey rabbit hesitated. He thought a little, and finally put the other party in.


    After all, if Chen Ping''s friends are kept out, then Chen Ping is angry. What can he do.


    Jiang Zifeng didn''t expect that the other party would put himself in so easily. In a moment, he hated Chen Ping a little more.


    After all, his existence will be blocked outside, while Chen Ping can lie comfortably inside.


    This kind of treatment gap makes him feel very unbalanced. He has long wanted to kill Chen Ping.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be here. We''re still wandering outside. I can''t see your speed is very fast?"


    Jiang Zifeng also pretends to be familiar and goes forward to greet Chen Ping.


    Grey rabbit is following seriously behind, and wants to know if they know each other.


    Originally, according to Jiang Zifeng''s idea, Chen Ping would reply subconsciously even if he was not familiar with himself.


    But Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he turned himself over.


    At this time, shizhentian could not help showing his disdain.


    "Why are you so familiar? Are we on good terms with you?" The lion said coldly.


    As a monster, his hearing is very good. When the other party pretends to be the eldest friend, he is clearly heard by the lion.


    "Boss, this man said he was your friend outside, so he came in so arrogantly."


    Shi Zhentian intentionally opened his mouth directly and broke through all this.


    Grey rabbit didn''t expect that this guy was cheating himself.


    "You are not honest at all. You dare to cheat me!"


    "Do you know the price of cheating me?" The little grey rabbit said angrily.


    Although he doesn''t have much strength now, once the teleportation array is opened, everything will be different.


    Grey rabbit has some confidence in his own strength. At least he can crush people like Jiang Zifeng at his peak.


    After years of continuous precipitation, his strength will suddenly regress.


    That''s why it''s what it is now.


    "I didn''t cheat you. Chen Ping and I really know each other, but we are not good friends."


    Jiang Zifeng also wanted to explain awkwardly, but he found that the more he explained these things, the more confused they became.


    "Forget it, you hurry to leave, otherwise don''t blame me for attacking you."


    Grey rabbit has a look at Chen Ping and Shi Zhentian for help. He hopes they can stand up and speak for him.


    These two people seem to be very powerful, and always give people a sense of being able to overcome everything.


    "That''s right. Don''t stay here. We''ve occupied this place. Don''t think about the idea of rabbit here."


    The lion''s shock was awesome. He could see that the grey rabbit was asking for help.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, but his attitude also showed everything.


    "What do you mean? Can''t this place allow us to come? "


    "Originally, this is just a place for training. We can all come here!"


    Jiang Zifeng was also a little angry. He couldn''t help talking.


    But soon he forced himself to hold back. After all, Chen Ping is a man who can''t offend.


    Next, their clan will rely on Chen Ping.


    Of course, Jiang Zifeng knows all this, but others don''t know.


    After they saw Chen Ping''s arrogant attitude, they immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Although I don''t know where you are qualified to participate in our training, you are an outsider after all!"


    One of the disciples could not help but stand up and blame Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is just an ordinary person. At most, he is a little more powerful, but this is not the reason for being treated favorably.


    The other side can be so arrogant, it must depend on someone behind.


    So he blindly guessed that this person might be some small roles in the clan.


    And who is not the best in the clan that they can come to participate in the training?


    Even if you make any mistakes, you will not be criticized and educated when you return to the sect. After all, you are extremely powerful.


    At that time, even if Chen Ping is killed, it will be a sword without eyes. Who knows what will happen in the battle?


    Seeing that the conflict is on the verge of breaking out, Jiang Zifeng can''t help but clap wildly in his heart. It seems that these people are more on the road than he imagined.


    He just provoked some contradictions, and everyone started to make trouble as he wanted.


    Jiang Zifeng deliberately pretends to be aggrieved and stops everyone nearby. He doesn''t want to be a bad person.

 Chapter 2827

    "And they will soon be able to improve their strength up, will not give you any trouble!"


    Chen Ping nodded when he heard the other party''s repeated promises.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, follow me."


    Chen Ping did not expect that he had a pet for no reason.


    But in any case, this time he came to one of them, his harvest is not small.


    Finally, Chen Ping found the teleportation array of his thoughts. Now he wants to visit the mainland immediately.


    But he knows that this matter is not urgent, if rashly into which, will only bring himself a lot of trouble.


    Chen Ping suppressed his inner expectation.


    He knew that the most important thing now was to leave the place.


    It''s just a training ground. It''s estimated that the meaning of existence is to let people find these things.


    When Chen Ping wanted to leave, the space suddenly became turbulent.


    The faces of those disciples all showed the expression of panic. They didn''t know what happened.


    And at the moment, Jiang Zifeng also looked at Chen Ping in a daze.


    "What''s the matter..." although Jiang Zifeng is far away, he always thinks that Chen Ping is responsible for all this.


    Chen Ping also looked at the grey rabbit blankly. Maybe the other party could explain this.


    "I forgot to tell you that this array supports this space. Now that the array has been taken away, this space will naturally disappear. To be exact, it will merge with your body."


    With these words, grey rabbit couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    "I forgot to tell you about it before. In fact, it''s not bad. You should have a world of your own."


    He is very embarrassed to get to know Chen Ping. After all, there is a useless space in his body, which is not a happy thing.


    There is no vitality in this space. It is nothing but chicken ribs.


    It will take at least tens of thousands of years for this space to recover.


    Although it is said that after the array is opened, you can slowly replenish your vitality, but these times are recorded for thousands of years.


    So the gray rabbit always feels like he cheated Chen Ping, and he''s a little embarrassed to open his mouth.


    Chen Ping did not say anything, he nodded thoughtfully, for this piece of space he personally is very like.


    Everything is perfect except that it has no vitality.


    "In that case, I have the right to expel all these people?" Before long, Chen Ping felt the connection between himself and this land.


    He has become the God of this land.


    Chen Ping is just an idea. All these people have been expelled from the space.


    This place of jianyunzong is a large transmission array. It can go to different places every time, but it can only be opened once in three years.


    And now there are signs of weakness, and slowly it may be longer.


    Chen Ping has this space, so they will not be able to come to this experience place in their lifetime.


    If the transmission array of the next training place can be opened, they will go to the next place.


    And no one can stay in these places for a long time.


    Otherwise, the people of jianyunzong had already conquered many places by relying on this land of experience.


    This time, Chen Ping accepted this space, which can be said to be the first person in history to create such a move.


    So the array of jianyunzong is more or less unbearable.


    The chieftain of jianyunzong was looking at the shaking array, and his face was puzzled.


    He had never seen his own zongmen array tremble so madly.


    It looks like it''s about to break!


    The patriarch was also a little flustered. He quickly found other elders to instill some vitality and suppress the array.


    But this array is freezing more and more severely. Many disciples have been thrown out alive.


    Chen Ping is not a ruthless person. Instead of letting these disciples die in his own territory, he expelled them all.


    Those disciples were thrown to the ground one by one, and looked around blankly.


    They don''t know why they suddenly appear in the clan.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not in the land of experience? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    "That''s right. I was on my way. I suddenly felt like the sky was spinning around, and then I came here!"


    "My buttocks hurt so much. Who brought me out? Is it strange in that experience land?"


    Everyone can''t help swearing, they are dissatisfied with this matter.


    But the next moment, when you see that Yun YingYing and Jiang Zifeng are also thrown out, your heart will calm down a lot.


    Even the eldest martial brother and the saints of the sect will be thrown out. What''s the big deal when they are recognized?


    After mastering this world, Chen Ping immediately stuffed the rabbit into his own space.


    Then he pretended to fall down and was thrown out with shizhentian.


    After all, he has to do a whole set of plays. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a powerful character.


    After all, he got so many good things here that he felt embarrassed.


    But I put other people''s good things into my pocket, which is more or less embarrassing.


    "Well, who threw me out? This is disgusting


    Lion Zhentian is also a good actor, he said angrily.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding his head, with an angry look on his face.


    When Yun Yingying saw this scene, he rushed up and helped Chen Ping up.


    "Well, are you ok? Don''t fall!"


    Seeing that Yun Yingying is so concerned about himself, Chen Ping feels embarrassed.


    He pushed Yun Yingying''s hand away from him.


    "I don''t have anything to do, but how did we get thrown out of the training ground? Is there anything that happened?"


    Chen Ping deliberately pretends to be at a loss and asks. Shi Zhentian also swears beside him.


    After all, Jiang Zifeng saw his own in the distance, so he couldn''t help but want to open his mouth to guide him.


    Jiang Zifeng looks at Chen Ping suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he should say.

 Chapter 2828

    "Are you sure you didn''t do all this?" Jiang Zifeng asked.


    His face had a look of displeasure. In his opinion, Chen Ping did everything.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, the other side has no evidence. He can say whatever he wants.


    "You see how shameless this man is, you have to help him..." Jiang Zifeng pointed to Chen Ping and said solemnly.


    After hearing these words, a trace of disdain flashed across Yun Yingying''s face.


    "I think you are jealous of others. Why should you say that Chen Ping did all this?"


    Yun Yingying has now become Chen Ping''s fan sister. I don''t know why, Chen Ping always gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Seeing that Yun Yingying is so infatuated with Chen Ping, Jiang Zifeng almost gets angry.


    "You! You are too ignorant. This man is a bad man! "


    "And as the saint of the clan, you can never have feelings with people outside the clan!"


    "You can either get married from one clan, or you can get together with the other clan''s best sons!"


    Jiang Zifeng''s words are extremely excited, and every word is exerting itself.


    After hearing these words, Yun Yingying''s attitude towards Jiang Zifeng changed instantly.


    She didn''t expect that her brother, whom she adored so much, would say such a thing.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what kind of husband I''m looking for, you''ll be very supportive?" Yunyingying is very down now.


    Although now yunyingying has been thrown out of the place of experience, but the mood will not become worse because of this.


    "I won''t talk to you any more!"


    With these words, Yun Yingying directly turned around and ran away, not willing to continue to pay attention to each other.


    The patriarch and others also looked at this scene, they did not expect that things would happen like this.


    To be honest, they are still very optimistic about yunyingying and Jiang Zifeng.


    Even they deliberately set each other up. After all, the two people can make the clan more prosperous.


    And in their view, the other two large clan''s son of heaven is not worthy of yunyingying.


    After all, those two sects are powerful, and they call themselves orthodox sects. They are never willing to do bad things.


    Therefore, they look down upon this kind of sect that does not want to go along with them.


    "Jiang Zifeng, what''s your situation? Don''t offend Yun Yingying!"


    Three elder also can''t help but hint Jiang Zifeng.


    The third elder is a very intelligent person, and he is also the loyal backing of Jiang Zifeng.


    As a master of many resources in the sect, the three elders know a lot.


    "I see, elder!" After Jiang Zifeng said a word, he left here directly. It seems that he tried to persuade Yun Yingying.


    Chen Ping also felt helpless, did not expect to be able to witness such an emotional drama, the key is that this special character is himself!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the three elders also came to Chen Ping and stopped him.


    "You wait, don''t go yet!"


    Seeing the three elders standing in front of him, Chen Ping''s face became ugly. He didn''t know what the old man was going to do.


    He only knew that these people had a very good attitude when they wanted to sell them some talismans.


    "I just want to ask... Have you got anything in the place of experience?"


    As a person with a strong sense of intuition, the chief manager of Sanchang thinks that Chen Ping is definitely not so simple.


    Moreover, Chen Ping is the last one to be thrown out. It''s very likely that he really hid some secrets.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiles a little. He just nods his head silently.


    How can Chen Ping be honest with these people? What qualifications do they have to listen to?


    Shi Zhentian saw this scene and directly blocked Chen Ping''s back.


    "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. Anyway, you can''t worry about whether you get anything, and there is a deal between us!"


    "Anyway, this deal just let us in. Even if we get genius treasure in it, it''s none of your business!"


    "As for what''s going on inside, you can ask your disciples what good things they can''t get. Do you think we can?"


    Shi Zhentian certainly knows that Chen Ping can''t come back empty handed, but since Chen Ping doesn''t want to say more, he won''t open his mouth to reveal everything at will.


    Lion Zhentian''s attitude is extremely arrogant, plus each other''s five big three thick this height and stature, three elder also some fear.


    I don''t know why, these two people look like ordinary people, ordinary, but they can release a kind of fear.


    "Since you have said that, naturally I don''t ask much. I hope our cooperation can continue in the future!"


    Three elder skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth, he very want to beat up Chen Ping, but he also know oneself don''t have this ability.


    And then he will rely on Chen Ping to make those broken papers to trade!


    Chen Ping also finds it funny to see the other party''s strong attitude.


    "I don''t lack you as a customer. If I can, I prefer to sell my products to several other large families."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are so arrogant and want to buy talismans from me?"


    With these words, Chen Ping directly turned and left, without giving any face to the group.


    The lion even farted at them before he left.


    After all, people are monsters. The taste is really unbearable.


    The three elders were immersed in a bad smell, and their expression became extremely brilliant.


    "This guy is really deceiving others. I can''t bear it any more. I''m going to kill him now!"


    With these words, he just wanted to chase him with a knife.


    But the next moment, the patriarch stopped the three elders directly.


    "What he said is reasonable. There is something wrong with our attitude, and..."


    The patriarch did not forget what Chen Ping said before he left.


    Obviously, Chen Ping is threatening them. If his attitude is not good enough, he can choose to cooperate with others.


    As a man of great foresight, the patriarch certainly knows how powerful these broken papers are in Chen Ping''s hands.


    If the other party really sells these things to other large clans, it is undoubtedly boosting others'' prestige.


    He is just giving up a powerful helper!

 Chapter 2829

    So the patriarch is thinking about how to please Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has been targeted by the other two big doors.


    Recently, he and jianyunzong have frequent contacts, so the other two large clans will seriously consider the identity of Chen Ping.


    After the investigation of the other two sects, Chen Ping''s identity is no big deal. On the contrary, it is found that he has a grudge with Jianyun sect.


    One of the most powerful sects is called ledouzong.


    This clan is very powerful, and it''s also at the top of the list.


    What''s more, they are always strict with themselves.


    Their praise is everywhere, and no one will abuse this sect.


    If we have to pick people to abuse these sects, it must be those evil people who do evil things.


    The sect of ledouzong often arranges disciples to go down the mountain to kill bandits.


    So they have always been a very kind clan.


    Yuedouzong was extremely dissatisfied with jianyunzong.


    I have warned each other many times that I can''t continue to bully others.


    But jianyunzong was always shameless and always secretly bullied the people under him.


    And every time something happened, I would take my disciples out to carry the pot.


    For this kind of sect without responsibility and responsibility, ledouzong looked down upon it.


    "Next, we need to investigate the identity of Chen Ping. If we can, we''d better understand why we are so close to jianyunzong!"


    At this moment, the people of yuedouzong also have a strong interest in Chen Ping. They all want to know how this person can make jianyunzong pay so much attention to him.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you." The people of ledouzong also arranged disciples to investigate Chen Ping''s identity.


    This person is no other than the saint of their yuedou sect.


    Saint Sima Nanzhao also felt extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    "It''s not a good thing that the other side can get so close to the people of jianyunzong!"


    "I feel like we can''t just go ahead and get this man back and have a good interrogation!"


    Sima Nanzhao said directly, looking like a more reckless woman.


    The patriarch also shook his head.


    "It''s impossible for their jianyunzong to get in touch with an ordinary practitioner for no reason. There''s absolutely something strange about it!"


    After careful analysis, Sima Nanzhao was also agitated.


    "What you said is really reasonable. I''ll go and get close to this man and have a look. If he is really a prodigal, I''ll kill him with one sword!"


    With these words, Sima Nanzhao started directly. Seeing Sima Nanzhao disappear quickly in front of him, the patriarch could not help sighing.


    "This little girl is a little grumpy. I hope she can restrain her temper when she goes down the mountain this time!"


    Obviously, Sima Nanzhao didn''t believe what he said. He still felt that Chen Ping was not a good man.


    According to the theory of the leader of the yuedou sect, it is estimated that Jianyun sect also has important things to ask for, otherwise it can''t be so good to an ordinary practitioner.


    Judging from his intelligence, this guy definitely entered the training place of jianyunzong.


    The place of experience of Jianyun sect has never been visited by practitioners outside the sect.


    Chen Ping was obviously an accident.


    Therefore, the patriarch of Ledou sect also had a strong curiosity about Chen Ping''s identity.


    He wanted to know who such a capable man was.


    What''s more, I want to find out what kind of ability each other has, which can make jianyunzong, a disgusting sect, flock to it, and even make use of experience to please each other.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also returned home. As soon as he lay down, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Gu Lele didn''t hesitate to open the door quickly. His brain would explode during this period of time.


    More importantly, he was crushed by his elder martial brother.


    On weekdays, he is proud of being able to crush each other.


    After Gu Lele opened the door, he saw a very beautiful woman standing at the door with complaints on her face.


    "I''ll look for Chen Ping."


    The other side reported Chen Ping''s name straight to the point. It seems that there is something wrong with him.


    For a while, Gu Lele couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.


    Is this also a sister-in-law?


    There was no one else around him, and Gu Lele didn''t know who to ask. After he howled, he directly dragged the lion to Zhentian.


    Shizhentian is a monster, but he doesn''t need to sleep.


    In addition, Shi Zhentian likes to watch the fun, so Gu Lele can easily find each other.


    "Brother, come and see what''s wrong with this woman. She wants to find our boss for no reason!"


    Gu Lele spoke carefully, for fear of offending the suspected sister-in-law.


    After hearing this, Shi Zhentian came quickly. He saw the graceful woman standing at the door and couldn''t help showing his disgusting eyes.


    Shizhentian has no feelings.


    He only likes beautiful monsters, but he doesn''t feel anything about these beautiful women.


    "What do you want from my boss? Our boss doesn''t know you at all! "


    As Chen Ping''s bodyguard, he knows very well that Chen Ping has no contact with this woman at all.


    "Don''t talk like that. What if this woman is our sister-in-law?"


    Gu Lele also said in a low voice beside him, and told Shi Zhentian his guess.


    "Did our boss do something outside, and then..."


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian almost killed Gu Lele.


    "If you let the boss hear this, you may be expelled directly!"


    Speaking of this, lion Zhentian can''t help kicking Gu Lele''s ass.


    "Who are you? Report your name quickly, and don''t let us guess here! "


    Lion Zhentian''s patience is also limited, he impatiently looked at the woman, a trace of irritability flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing that Shi Zhentian was so impatient, Sima Nanzhao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, I have something to do with Chen Ping. I can''t tell you what it is. Why don''t you take me to see him?"


    Sima Nanzhao took out a stone from his arms and put it into the hand of Shi Zhentian.


    It seems that he wants to bribe lion Zhentian with this.


    Seeing this worthless thing, a trace of helplessness flashed across the lion''s face.

 Chapter 2830

    "I suspect this woman is treating us as beggars?" After turning to Gu Lele and saying a word, Shi Zhentian closed the door directly.


    This woman is so humiliating.


    With a small stone, I want to bribe myself. It''s just a dream!


    Whenever the other party bought something to eat, shizhentian would not be so angry.


    Can money solve the problem?


    They are with Chen Ping. They are not short of money at all. OK!


    Sima Nanzhao didn''t expect that he had been shut up, and his expression became very ugly.


    "You actually..." Sima Nanzhao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    After struggling for a long time, Sima Nanzhao also chose to go over the wall.


    After all, Sima Nanzhao''s skill is not built. It''s very easy to cheat these two "mortals".


    After all, there is such a rule in the clan. It is absolutely not enough to attack ordinary people.


    So Sima Nanzhao, no matter how unbearable he was, couldn''t attack shizhentian.


    In Sima Nanzhao''s eyes, Shi Zhentian and Shi Zhentian have no strength.


    After all, they don''t have any vitality fluctuation at all. They are not different from ordinary people at all!


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele also quickly came to one side to discuss the problems they found in the training place. They were completely immersed in this joy, but they didn''t respond at all. Someone entered the mansion.


    And Chen Ping in the other party into the home the first time, has been aware of the wrong.


    "I didn''t expect a little mouse to come to my house."


    Other people are not at home now. Chen Ping knows that Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian must have gone fishing.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for them not to find the trace of each other.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, and let the little mouse scurry around the house.


    All their valuable things are all stuffed into the ring, so they are not afraid that the other party will steal anything.


    Sima Nanzhao walked around the place and soon found a closed door.


    I have to say that Sima Nanzhao is a very lucky woman. This room is Chen Ping''s room.


    Walking forward, Sima Nanzhao carefully pushed the door open.


    Then there was a face.


    Sima Nanzhao retreated in fright, and his chest was constantly undulating.


    Seeing this white outline, Chen Ping could not help but put aside his head.


    I didn''t expect that this little mouse should be so exposed. It''s really not very elegant.


    "If you go into other people''s houses to steal, don''t wear such exposed clothes. Isn''t it good to wear black night clothes?"


    Chen Ping frowned and said.


    He didn''t like to see these women standing in front of him in too revealing clothes.


    The only thing he wants to see is his wife.


    Sima Nanzhao saw Chen Ping''s expression of disgust and couldn''t help looking surprised.


    "What do you mean? Do you really dislike me? "


    As a proud woman, Sima Nanzhao is popular everywhere.


    This is a new dress for Sima Nanzhao to go down the mountain.


    This beautiful new dress is enough to show respect for Chen Ping.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side showed such a disgusting expression.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    Sima Nanzhao frowned and asked.


    If the other party is Chen Ping, then everything is well explained.


    Only Chen Ping can speak so badly!


    After all, this is a man who plays with jianyunzong. What kind of good man can he be?


    The thought that he was still wearing a new dress to see Chen Ping made Sima Nanzhao feel extremely wasteful.


    "You''re right. If you want to come in and sit down for a while, change this dress."


    Chen Ping took out a dress from the space, threw it to Sima Nanzhao, and then closed the door.


    Sima Nanzhao stood at the door holding the dress, only feeling extremely ashamed.


    I didn''t expect that I would be treated like this one day!


    But Sima Nanzhao finally put up with this tone and put his clothes on him as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, Sima Nanzhao also keenly noticed that.


    Chen Ping has no clothes on his hand, but he can change a piece of clothes to himself in an instant. What''s the matter? Does the other party have something to store?


    If so, Chen Ping''s identity should not be underestimated.


    Soon, Sima Nanzhao changed his clothes, gently opened the door and entered the room.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Ping calmly made a pot of tea for himself.


    Hearing this, Sima Nanzhao''s anger, which he managed to suppress, ignited again.


    "Can''t you have a better attitude? I''ve come all the way to you, and you treat me like this? "


    Sima Nanzhao is very angry at the thought of being shut up.


    "The two men under you are too much to shut me in the door!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other party''s words.


    He could even imagine the lion shutting each other in the door.


    It can be seen that this woman is also very disciplined. She didn''t yell and make a scene. She didn''t force herself to break in. She just sneaked in.


    "Say what you have to say." After laughing, Chen Ping also put away his expression and replaced it with a serious look.


    Chen Ping''s expression made Sima Nanzhao feel very unhappy.


    "I came here to ask why the people of jianyunzong are so optimistic about you. Is there any secret about you?"


    Chen Ping, who was drinking tea, almost choked to death.


    To be honest, he had never met such a direct person.


    Even if he wants to get to the point, he can''t be so direct!


    "Why do you think I should tell you?" Chen Ping spoke with great interest.


    This woman looks silly. Although she looks pretty good, she always feels that her head is short of a tendon.


    It seems that this woman always works so straight, she doesn''t know how to beat around the bush.


    Sometimes it''s cute, but sometimes it hurts.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, forget it. I just came to ask you." Sima Nanzhao shrugged his shoulders, which he expected.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can tell you that jianyunzong wants to buy something from me. I can give you one."


    "Take it back and show it to your patriarch. Stick this piece of paper on an ordinary weapon and you will be surprised."


    "The name of this thing is talisman."


    With these words, Chen Ping drank a cup of tea.

 Chapter 2831

    "You don''t have to drive me away. I''ll go when I know these things!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Sima Nanzhao just pouted silently.


    Although Sima Nanzhao is a very careless and direct woman, she knows that she is driving herself away when she sees the other party''s action.


    Sima Nanzhao didn''t waste his time. He turned around and left. Now that he had got what he wanted, Sima Nanzhao couldn''t continue to waste his precious time.


    "What''s the matter with that woman? Shall we go and see the excitement? "


    Gu Lele has been thinking about it all the time, trying to find out what happened in the past.


    Hearing this, the lion can not help but sigh, since the other party''s heart is so curious, then he will not let the other party continue to speculate.


    "I told you that our boss can''t have anything to do with that woman, but you don''t want to believe me!"


    At this point, he couldn''t help patting Gu Lele on the head and vowed to have a gamble with him.


    Seeing the appearance of Shizhen Tianxin, Gu Lele also waved his hand.


    "I never said that there was something wrong with the boss of our family. I just said that the woman was very strange, so I should report it to the boss."


    Gu Lele also felt embarrassed. He was afraid that the other party might misunderstand his meaning. To be honest, he didn''t really want to offend Chen Ping.


    Two people are also laughing, walking towards Chen Ping''s room, soon they smell a fragrance.


    The lion as like as two peas frown, and he obviously felt that the smell was exactly the same as that of the woman.


    "Boss, just now a woman came to you at the door, but we drove her out."


    After pushing open the door, lion Zhentian immediately said in a panic.


    Chen Ping silently looked up at him. He didn''t expect the two guys to come so slowly.


    "If you come back earlier, you will see this woman. I thought you would be more alert at home. People have already walked back and forth before you come here."


    With these words, Chen Ping could not help sighing. The alertness of these two guys is too low. It seems that they have never experienced human suffering. It seems that they have to feel it well. What is vigilance.


    After hearing these words, the expressions of the two people on the scene also became a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the woman was so shameless and dared to sneak in.


    "This woman is a disciple of yuedouzong. She came here this time to find out the secret of jianyunzong."


    Chen Ping didn''t conceal the other party either, so he just told them all. He knew in his heart that it would not be long.


    What''s more, it wasn''t a big secret at all. Now he is not happy with jianyunzong''s attitude.


    Chen Ping also takes this opportunity to clean up jianyunzong.


    "Next, I will stir up conflicts between the two sects. When things are almost done, you can follow me to the new continent."


    At the thought of the teleportation array, Chen Ping couldn''t help his eyes shining. To be honest, he was very eager for the teleportation array.


    More importantly, Chen Ping can''t wait to return to the mainland.


    With their current strength, they can completely dominate in the past. At the beginning, those who wanted to deal with themselves had to die in the end.


    Revenge is necessary. He''s been looking down on those people for a long time.


    "Boss, I also want to go to that continent. My strength has been improved. It''s absolutely impossible for me to drag you back!"


    Gu Lele has long understood these things through dialogue with Shi Zhentian.


    For that mysterious continent, no one is not yearning for the heart.


    Gu Lele had never thought that he could get along so well before.


    Now with Chen Ping, he naturally wants to experience a different life.


    Anyway, they are all alone. No matter how much they live, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing Gu Lele''s eager eyes, Chen Ping suddenly got into trouble. He picked up a teacup from the table and smashed it against Gu Lele.


    At this moment, his explosive speed is absolutely not weak. If Gu Lele is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    Gu Lele did not hurry to dodge, and successfully avoided the crisis.


    "Hey, boss, don''t try to make trouble for me. With my strength, I can easily avoid this sneak attack!"


    After successfully avoiding Chen Ping''s attack, Gu Lele couldn''t help but be complacent.


    At this time, the cup that fell to the ground and became a fragment was recombined and flew towards gulele again.


    Gu Lele didn''t notice it for a while, and he dodged a bit.


    "As long as you put yourself into battle, you can''t take it lightly. You don''t know what skills your opponent will have." Chen Ping said seriously.


    At the same time, he had a general grasp of the strength of Gu Lele.


    Chen Ping knows that Gu Lele has made remarkable progress through constant practice during this period of time, but he didn''t expect such great progress.


    It''s worthy of the existence of the proud son of heaven. The other person is really a very suitable person for practice.


    Chen Ping now gives us all kinds of extremely powerful cultivation resources, which can make Gu Lele and others go to a higher level thoroughly.


    "Since you sincerely want to go with me, I can''t refuse. Go back to clean up and we''ll start in a moment."


    Although the people of ledouzong wanted to come to find themselves, Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention.


    The two sects are looking for themselves. It''s just a matter of luck who can find them. There will be a big fight between them.


    Chen Ping, the founder, has left naturally.


    At this moment, Sima Nanzhao also took the broken paper given by Chen Ping and returned to zongmen.


    Although Sima Nanzhao felt extremely disdainful for the paper, he still kept it close to his body carefully.


    Sima Nanzhao is very curious about what Chen Ping said. At the same time, she has a little doubt in her heart.


    How could there be such a powerful treasure in the world? And just stick it on the top of the weapon to make it powerful.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of this, Sima Nanzhao couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he had made a trip in vain this time.

 Chapter 2832

    Even he was forced to change into a strange clothes, although the clothes looked strange, but it was vaguely good-looking.


    What''s more, this dress is not exposed at all while it looks good, and it can even move freely.


    "Is that guy a clothes designer? Is it a tailor


    Sima Nanzhao thought as he walked, and soon came to the master''s room.


    The patriarch didn''t expect Sima Nanzhao to be so fast. He thought Sima Nanzhao would be shut up, but it turns out that''s not the case.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. How about that? Have I found out all the information I want to know? "


    The patriarch asked cautiously, with a nervous look on his face.


    Sima Nanzhao''s temper is very clear, so the other party must talk about his harvest.


    "That guy doesn''t look very good!" Sima Nanzhao could not help shaking his head.


    "Unless his strength is so high that I can''t see through, otherwise for me, this person is just an ordinary person!"


    Hearing these words, the patriarch also felt that it was inconceivable that the truth of everything could not be so simple.


    "How could he be an ordinary man? Do you think that group of people in jianyunzong would be so eager for an ordinary person? "


    The patriarch is not willing to believe this statement. After all, he is also a wise man. It is clear that people without value can not be reused.


    And since Chen Ping can be so valued by the other party, he must have some strength.


    "By the way, if I ask him anything, he has already answered me honestly."


    Sima Nanzhao took out a piece of broken paper from his arms and put it in front of the patriarch, and introduced how to use it in detail.


    "He said that if you stick this thing on a weapon, you can make it a very powerful thing!"


    With these words, Sima Nanzhao looked around and took out a bow and arrow directly from the side.


    It''s just a common ornament. At most, it can only be used as a human object.


    Seeing the other party''s action, the patriarch naturally did not refuse. He also wanted to study the truth of this thing.


    Sima Nanzhao pasted the broken paper directly on the bow and arrow. The next moment, he saw the light everywhere, and the bow and arrow was full of vitality.


    Then the appearance of the bow and arrow slowly changed.


    A bow and arrow that is just good-looking and suitable for decoration has become a powerful one.


    Because this bow was changed by Sima Nanzhao, it is also very suitable for women.


    "What on earth is this? Is that what you call impossible? " The Lord is a fool now.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if he had missed out on some baby level character.


    "It must be a cover up. There can''t be such a powerful baby in the world!"


    Sima Nanzhao also felt a little flustered and embarrassed to explain. After all, he swore that Chen Ping was a liar.


    What''s more, Sima Nanzhao has a lot of opinions on these things. If Chen Ping is really as powerful as he imagined, Sima Nanzhao can''t imagine how he should deal with Chen Ping next.


    Although Sima Nanzhao was forthright and arrogant, he worshipped the strong in his heart.


    As long as the other party is a strong one, Sima Nanzhao will go up to apologize to Chen Ping even if he licks his face.


    Seeing the shining bow and arrow beside, the patriarch couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Give me this bow and arrow."


    With that, he strode forward and sucked at the bow and arrow, and the weapon fell into his hand in an instant.


    Originally, he wanted Sima Nanzhao to hand the bow and arrow to him, but then he thought that it would be quicker for him to bring it.


    After getting the bow and arrow, the patriarch directly stood out of the window and drew an arrow to the void.


    This time, he just pulled the air.


    But the next second, the air suddenly out of a golden arrow rain, so directly shot out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see this.


    Sima Nanzhao didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at the patriarch.


    The patriarch also looked at Sima Nanzhao in horror. They could judge the strength of this weapon.


    "It''s just an artifact. If I have such a treasure, I want to kill the Lord of Jianyun sect. Isn''t it a matter of minutes?"


    The leader of ledouzong couldn''t help feeling that he was so excited that he had already wanted to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, since we can have this thing, maybe the other side can also have it. In the case of a small gap in strength, this weapon will only make us more tired when we fight."


    If their weapons are equally powerful, both sides will be exhausted and unable to decide the outcome.


    Sima Nanzhao was very clear about the contradiction between his clan and Jianyun clan.


    Their two sects have been fighting each other for many years, and Sima Nanzhao didn''t want to pay attention to so much.


    But as a saint of the clan, Sima Nanzhao''s heart is more clear, no matter how must defend the dignity of the clan.


    "This weapon is absolutely perfect. Do you have any of those pieces of broken paper? No matter how, we must keep the other side! "


    The patriarch also opened his mouth carelessly, with a bright smile on his face.


    After hearing these words, Sima Nanzhao couldn''t help shaking his head. The other party only gave him one.


    "At the beginning, he only gave me one and said that he wanted me to take it back for you to see. I didn''t expect that I had such strong strength. I would have asked him for more if I knew it!"


    "Even if I buy it, I have to buy a lot back!"


    "I''ll go to him now and buy more of these papers!"


    Sima Nanzhao is too sorry to be able to go back to Chen Ping''s home and buy a pile of them.


    "Don''t worry, if you have something to talk about, remember, don''t offend Chen Ping. This man is our most precious guest now!"


    The patriarch was also worried. Of course, he knew Sima Nanzhao''s temper, so he knew what Sima Nanzhao wanted to do next.


    Not everyone likes straightforward disciples.


    The leader of Ledou sect was very straightforward and fair all the time, so he liked this kind of direct disciple.

 Chapter 2833

    But Chen Ping is not necessarily a person. He doesn''t know Chen Ping at all. He just thinks that women should be gentle, kind and beautiful based on men''s ideas.


    Good and beautiful, this is occupied, but gentle this, but some do not touch.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch could not help showing a look of regret.


    It would be great if the other party could take a fancy to his disciple. He would not care about the saint''s identity and would marry Sima Nanzhao to Chen Ping.


    Among the great gates, the saint is a very senior being.


    Generally speaking, this kind of existence will only marry the favored son of each clan, so as to continue the good genes and maintain the friendship between clans.


    Moreover, the leader of ledouzong is not a hypocritical person.


    He didn''t want to sacrifice Sima Nanzhao''s happiness.


    So over the years, even if someone came to the door to propose marriage, he has directly refused.


    After all, these people he saw from childhood, all kinds of character what heart also know.


    On the surface, those so-called favourites look good, but on the back, they are rotten.


    So the leader of Ledou sect didn''t like these people at all.


    Comparatively speaking, he hopes Sima Nanzhao can get in touch with Chen Ping. If Chen Ping is a good person, she can also consider the marriage.


    Sima Nanzhao didn''t know that his patriarch had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Now Sima Nanzhao is still thinking about how to buy a lot of broken paper in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "How can I get these things from him? Seeing that he lives in such a luxurious house, I don''t think he wants money. Maybe I can exchange some precious things with him! "


    At this moment, Sima Nanzhao is still naive and romantic.


    It''s true that Chen Ping is not bad at money, and it''s hard to buy what he wants with money.


    So the best choice is to trade things for things.


    Sima Nanzhao did not think of an idea of his own, which could perfectly fit with Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He went back to his own space and brought Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian in.


    Since both of them want to see the world with themselves, Chen Ping naturally won''t refuse. He is also very happy to have two small errands.


    "You''ll wait here. If there''s any accident, you''ll run first."


    Chen Ping is about to start the array. He can''t help but explain that he is in his own space. No matter what, he won''t have an accident, but these two people can''t say it well.


    In order to prevent all kinds of things from happening, Chen Ping even put it all in the space of Tongtian tower.


    Chen Ping quickly took out the transmission array, and then surrounded it with a lot of Yuanshi.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Chen Ping directly took out the key.


    If this stone looks very powerful, it gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    If in take out of that moment, directly and transmission array close together.


    Seeing the transmission array made by light, Chen Ping can''t help but get excited. He can''t wait to go to that mysterious place.


    There was a flash of excitement in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele can''t help hugging each other, and they are too excited now.


    "Great, great, finally able to go to that mysterious place to have a look!"


    Lion Zhentian kept clapping beside him. He was very excited. After all, he was invincible. For such a long time, he also wanted to find stimulation.


    "I''ve heard that the people in this place are very powerful. I don''t know if these people can hold my iron fist!" Gu Lele also said triumphantly.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they were so proud.


    The teleport has been opened safely.


    Originally, he would have thought that something would happen to him.


    As a result, the transmission array was honest and there was no strange movement at all.


    At this time, grey rabbit also felt that his space had changed obviously.


    After the transmission is started, the world will gradually return to normal. Although it takes a long time, it is not unbearable.


    "By the way, boss, let''s catch the grey rabbit. I believe he knows more about it!"


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but say, he can''t help but get angry at the thought of plotting against himself with a rabbit.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and directly reached out to catch the rabbit.


    "By the way, little rabbit, I haven''t named you yet." Chen Ping took a look at it. The lively grey rabbit couldn''t help but give the other party a nice name.


    brave troops.


    Although the name once appeared on a guard, Chen Ping thought it was very suitable for the grey rabbit.


    "I feel that you are really able to come here. I can easily meet a rabbit and get the teleportation array I want for a long time."


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile. He likes the rabbit very much.


    Although he is clever and eccentric, Chen Ping still doesn''t dislike him.


    "It''s too much of a name. You compare me with that little guy


    The rabbit''s face showed an unhappy look, and seemed to have a great opinion on all this.


    And this sentence also attracted Chen Ping''s attention. After all, he is also a man of words and is very sensitive to these words.


    "You mean you''ve seen the real one?"


    This rabbit even dare to claim that the other party is a little guy, which is enough to prove that his position should be very high.


    When the rabbit heard these words, he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    "I''m sure I didn''t say that. You''re absolutely wrong. How can I know a guy like Chen?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping could not help shaking his head.


    "Forget it, just call you rabbit. I don''t care about your mess. In a word, you have to stay here honestly next. If you dare to play with your heart, I''ll take care of you."


    Chen Ping can''t help threatening the other party. The rabbit is relatively honest, but looking at his eyes, it''s obvious that he''s making up his mind.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit couldn''t help nodding. In fact, he didn''t think of anything.

 Chapter 2834

    Chen Ping can get this transmission array, which is enough to prove his strength. No matter how bold the rabbit is, he will never dare to attack the other side.


    "Next, let me be your guide. I''m familiar with the world, but for some special reasons, we were sealed in that land."


    "My memory is a little bit missing, so I don''t remember it very clearly. I only know that we have an extremely powerful enemy, but I don''t remember the other party''s information either!"


    In order to prevent Chen Ping''s incessant questioning, the rabbit told the whole story directly.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning when he saw the other party''s sincere expression.


    So it''s obvious that the other side is telling the truth.


    But what is the situation?


    According to the rabbit said before, they are the legendary royal family, the Royal people will never be bullied.


    But they just came to such a poor end, and they didn''t know who they had offended.


    "If you don''t remember, forget it. Come with me."


    Chen Ping took the lead to lead everyone to the transmission array, and soon they felt that a flower appeared in front of them, and the next moment appeared in a mysterious place.


    When we wake up, we find that this is a cage.


    "What''s the matter with this transmission array? Why did you send people to prison for no reason? "


    Chen Ping is also at a loss. He carefully patrols around and finds that this place is really a prison.


    And it seems that this should be an exaggerated prison for felons.


    There is a sign of the transmission array. Obviously, I don''t know who put the transmission array in this place.


    "It''s just an outrage. Take this thing and put it in a safe place, or we''ll send it to this prison every time!"


    Rabbit also can''t help swearing, seems to be very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also nodded. If he was sent to this prison every time, it would be difficult to go out.


    "This is the critical prison of proverbs mainland China!"


    "Only those who are seriously ill will be imprisoned in this place, and each of them has made a big mistake!"


    "The cell we are in should be the most serious one, but so far, there are no such exaggerated prisoners." According to what he knew, the rabbit kept explaining, always giving Chen Ping a feeling that he was coming to visit.


    This door lock is not important to the rabbit at all. Without saying a word, he came forward to help open the door lock with his front teeth.


    Chen Ping and others also match a invisible pill and walk in this place carelessly.


    After eating this pill, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he could not detect their trace.


    All the way around, looking at the people who were imprisoned in it, we all felt a little pitiful.


    Everyone has all kinds of scars on his body, and it is obvious that if he does not receive timely treatment, he will die.


    "This place is a bit magical. I didn''t expect that there would be a severe prison!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of seriously ill practitioners will be directly slaughtered. How can anyone regard this place as a place for holding serious criminals?


    The rabbit couldn''t help sighing.


    "There are some things you really don''t know! There is a famous doctor in this continent


    "He uses these severe prisoners to practice his hands on weekdays, and they carry all kinds of diseases, so he can improve his ability through these methods."


    "As long as all these people are cured, I think he will be able to be supernatural!"


    Rabbit can not help but tut tut exclamation, he used to know this thing for the first time, all showed a shocked look.


    So the rabbit also wants to see the extremely shocked expression on the face of Chen Ping and others.


    As a result, the fact made the rabbit feel a little disappointed. Chen Ping and others'' expression became very calm, and did not seem to be surprised at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t such news worth your excitement? " Rabbit some helpless mouth said, so he seems to be very idiot.


    Chen Ping shook his head. There was nothing to be excited about.


    "It''s normal for the other party to have the power and power to take advantage of his position to seek this welfare. If he can cure this group of people, what will these people do?"


    This is what Chen Ping is most concerned about.


    If these people are cured, will they be released or will they be dealt with?


    "Haha, you don''t know. If they are cured, they will be imprisoned in their bodies. They can only be used by people and become real slaves."


    "It''s just that not many people know about it. It''s also because of my identity that I know it by chance."


    Rabbit used to have a very noble identity, so it is very clear about many secrets of this continent.


    "Those severe prisoners still don''t know what kind of end they will face. Basically, no one knows that people who enter this severe prison will die!"


    At this point, the rabbit also felt some regret, to tell the truth, he also felt that some people were very poor, not like bad people.


    But this group of people just stood on the opposite side of the sect, so they were regarded as bad people.


    "In that case, we''ll let them all out, just a group of injured people."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He recognized some signs of the place.


    It''s obviously a city under the real dragon empire.


    The chess pieces inserted by the other side are really too eye-catching, which makes Chen Ping feel very uncomfortable.


    "This place is really cruel. I''ve got a good understanding of it."


    "And most of the people who are being held inside are innocent people. In that case, we can release all the people! At that time, I''ll just... "


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he had a bad idea.


    Hearing this, everyone looked excited. They knew it was a good way.


    Soon everyone rushed forward and kept opening the door, especially the rabbit.


    At the thought of Chen Ping doing a big job, the rabbit couldn''t help being excited.


    And Chen Ping, because they have the effect of stealth pills, so no one is aware of their trace.

 Chapter 2835

    This group of people who are being held in it just think that they are suddenly released.


    After all, their doors were opened one after another, and it seemed quite regular.


    Feel someone to save themselves, some people''s faces showed excited look, and some people are mixed.


    In fact, they also like this carefree life very much. If they just need to stand there and accept the humiliation every day, they can live well, which is naturally the best.


    So this time, most people are not willing to leave with Chen Ping.


    Only a small number of people can''t stand all this. They are very young and have a good future.


    But this was completely delayed.


    They didn''t know they were seriously ill, but they still wanted to escape.


    Chen Ping quickly removed the invisibility effect in the crowd and caught a man who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    "This brother, what are you running for?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    The other side is like meeting someone who has never seen the world, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You don''t even know that? The vein in front of us has collapsed. Run quickly. If you don''t go next, it''s over! "


    "What are you talking about? It''s not that the vein has collapsed, but there are brothers fighting there! "


    "What''s the matter? Why do you all say different things? "


    All the people are talking to you one by one. At such a crazy time, no one can calm down.


    All the faces showed excited expression, anyway, he was released, so now it is safe.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, that''s great. We can go at last!"


    Everyone is running away quickly. It seems that they are ready to leave quickly.


    Especially those who have been imprisoned for decades and hundreds of years, they even think that they are dazzled. They even think that the people here are crazy and run outside for no reason.


    After they reacted, everyone ran out in a crazy way.


    "Let''s go and run out of the crowd. Hehe, this is a mess." Rabbit''s face with a brilliant look, eager to seize the time to do damage.


    After they ate the invisible pill, they swaggered and watched the people around them running around, but they couldn''t avoid it.


    The design of this prison is quite special. They can''t use vitality in it at all.


    Not only can they not use it, but even the caretakers can''t use it.


    Chen Ping also tried to use Yuanqi in this place, but found that there seems to be a strange border, which is constantly suppressing the fluctuation of people''s vitality and restraining them from using Yuanqi.


    "This place is a little strange. This border is definitely left behind by some ancient power." With these words, Chen Ping also took a cautious look at the situation here. He didn''t expect to encounter so many powerful things.


    Moreover, he is not familiar with this place. He always feels that this place is very strange. It seems that he has come to a more powerful place than he imagined.


    "Rabbit, what does this proverb look like in mainland China?" Chen Ping couldn''t help but ask. He really didn''t know the situation here.


    After communicating with Chen Ping, the rabbit couldn''t help smiling.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you would ask for me." The rabbit spoke triumphantly.


    Before he had time to say anything more, he was directly patted on the head by Chen Ping.


    "Ah yo hello..." rabbit is very embarrassed to cover his head, did not hold back for a while to shout out a voice.


    Originally, everyone was leaving here quietly. Suddenly, a voice was heard, and everyone looked around in horror.


    "Who is speaking here?" Someone lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. He was extremely frightened.


    They didn''t expect that someone would be so ignorant and dare to make a noise in this place. At this time, the person in charge of guarding here also noticed these movements.


    Everyone''s face with an uncomfortable look, with things quickly out of the lounge.


    "Is there someone running out?" The guard came out with a puzzled face, even a little confused and frightened.


    According to their ideas, it is impossible for anyone to run out. This place can''t even use its vitality. If there is no extremely powerful top-level magic weapon, it will be impossible to break the lock of the prison.


    Thinking of this, everyone came to the gate of the prison with their inferior tools.


    When they saw this scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the prison was empty at this moment.


    The prison is usually full of people, but now there is no one in this place, even the door has been opened.


    See this scene, all the people present have been completely stupid.


    "What''s the situation, and where are all the people we care for?"


    "Well... Who has such a powerful ability to open all the locks in the prison?"


    We can not panic, their expression has been completely ferocious.


    In the past, they tried to use the inferior magic weapon issued by the people above to try to cut the door lock, but no matter what, there is no way to get the door lock. Therefore, this thing is absolutely not simple, and it may be a superior magic weapon.


    Seeing these tattered things, everyone has gone completely crazy.


    "It''s over. All our caretakers have run away. What should we do?" After everyone looked at each other, they chose to go after each other. No matter what, we must seize the time to tell the people above.


    It would be great if someone could solve the problem.


    The prisoners ran out quickly and felt very happy. It was really good to be able to run out and regain their freedom.


    What''s more, those people waiting at the door didn''t react to what was going on. They just saw a group of people rush out crazily and then disappear.


    All the people on the scene were stunned to see a group of people running out, and even there was no way to stop them. They could only watch them leave here quickly, and they were not controlled at all.

 Chapter 2836

    This group of people have been holding on for so long, they have already been completely unable to hold on. They just want to release themselves quickly.


    So they ran out as fast as they could and didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to worry about these things. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with himself that these people can escape.


    He just destroyed these things.


    "Go on, after we run out, you will know what kind of world this is. In a word, this place is a bit strange. It seems to be divided into different continents!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a little surprised. I didn''t expect them to be like this.


    Moreover, it seems that the place I went to is different from here.


    Because the strength of people here is relatively much stronger, and it always gives people a very different feeling.


    Stop and go all the way, they finally came out.


    When Chen Ping saw the world full of vitality outside, he couldn''t help looking surprised. He didn''t expect that it was so luxurious outside.


    The vitality here is much more abundant than that of other worlds.


    The prison was in a very remote place. They went through a forest and soon came to a city.


    Looking at the surrounding facilities, Chen Ping could not help sighing.


    "This place is really luxurious."


    It''s obvious that it''s very powerful here. The vitality is fluctuating everywhere. What''s more, what we have should be more advanced than other worlds.


    Even the decoration of the city gate is so exaggerated.


    The expressions of Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele became very brilliant. I didn''t expect that this place was so luxurious. I felt like a guy who had never seen the world before. It was really a shame.


    "We have arrived at the door, we can remove the state of invisibility. If we continue like this, we will be exposed in a short time."


    There is also a time limit for pills, and Chen Ping is also worried that after a while everyone will be exposed.


    After hearing this, all the people immediately lifted the invisible state, and everyone''s body shape was exposed.


    Rabbit also stood silently on Chen Ping''s shoulder and showed his own appearance.


    When he was just on his way, he had already introduced this place to Chen Ping. Chen Ping confirmed that this mainland is somewhat similar to what he went to before, but it is not the same place.


    Maybe they are interconnected, but if they want to find the strong, they are somewhat numb. Thinking of this, Chen Ping becomes more serious.


    "We all have to be careful. If we don''t pay attention, we may suffer a loss." Chen Ping gave an account.


    At present, we have not reached the level of knowing ourselves and the enemy. If we are still so smart, we may really get into trouble.


    Soon, they lined up for the city.


    People here also use Yuanshi, which Chen Ping does not lack.


    Soon they entered the city. The city was still magnificent. When Chen Ping saw the big words "Fengyun city" on the plaque, he thought it was incredible. Obviously, this place is huge.


    What''s more, the plaque here has a fluctuation of vitality. At first sight, it was written by a powerful person.


    Although Chen Ping can also write such words, he still thinks that this person is not simple¡° Brothers, we need to go a step further. The people here are very powerful. We don''t have to feel like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He was very confident, but he didn''t think he should be too high-profile.


    The guards at the door didn''t stop Chen Ping and others. They had seen all kinds of strange people in different clothes. Although Chen Ping''s clothes were a little strange, they didn''t care much.


    What''s more, they also give the city entrance fee honestly. In this case, they can''t stop each other at will.


    In Fengyun City, everyone''s management is very strict, and it is absolutely not allowed to bully civilians.


    Chen Ping walked into the city and kept enjoying the surrounding scenery. It seems that the people here are simple and there is nothing strange about it.


    "We''ve been walking for so long, and we haven''t seen anything strange, which proves that the situation here is pretty good."


    Lion Zhentian also had a rare sigh. It can be seen that there are a lot of good people in this place, at least not as chaotic as the ancient burning land.


    Soon, a line of three people stopped at the door of a shop.


    When Chen Ping saw the shop, he felt like it and had an impulse to buy it.


    "This place is pretty good." Chen Ping took a look and found that he liked it very much.


    But all the people around came and went by here, and they didn''t want to look up.


    It seems that there are all kinds of strange things in this place. If you look at them more, you will be entangled.


    When Chen Ping saw what they looked like, he couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    Soon, he saw an old man sitting alone at the door.


    Each other looks very haggard, gray hair, eyeground also with a lot of red blood. Looking at him like this, Chen Ping couldn''t help walking forward.


    Just walk up, feel the shop has a gust of wind hit.


    It''s very hot now. I didn''t expect it to be so cold.


    "Boss, this place is a little strange. Is there a ghost?" Gu Lele also came up a little ruthlessly. He asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, the lion clapped Gu Lele on the head.


    This guy''s voice is too loud. If he''s heard by others, it''s not very good.


    Gu Lele sticks out his tongue in embarrassment and hides behind Chen Ping, fearing that the other party will suddenly come and beat him.


    Chen Ping took a look at the shop and immediately understood everything.


    No matter what it is, there is no way to escape his sight.


    The old man sitting at the door saw Chen Ping coming towards him, and immediately stood up, staring at him nervously, as if he wanted to say something.


    But after some tangle, he finally had some desire to say and stop.


    After all, the other party may just come to have a look, and as soon as he looks at Chen Ping, he knows that he is a visitor from other places.


    "Hello, how does this shop sell?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously, but he was very interested. Even if the shop had some small problems, it was not enough for Chen Ping to be afraid.

 Chapter 2837

    Hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed through the old man''s eyes. He looked at Chen Ping excitedly, as if he saw some life-saving benefactor.


    "This shop is very cheap. It only costs 500000 yuan. You know it''s the most lively place in Fengyun City, and it''s also the most central place!"


    The old man is very attentive introduction, seems to want to keep Chen Ping this big customer.


    At this time, some people passed by.


    Seeing that the old man introduced his shop so warmly, the man showed his dissatisfaction.


    He seemed to despise the old man, so he always stood beside him and watched with great dissatisfaction.


    "This guest, the price of the shops around is at least several million yuan, but here it only needs 500000 yuan. You can imagine what''s going on here!"


    The man seemed to be unable to bear it at last and said something.


    After hearing these words, lion Zhentian also cast a curious look. He really wants to find out what''s going on?


    "It''s true. As soon as I enter this place, I feel a little gloomy. Don''t tell me that it''s haunted?"


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing. As a monster, he could distinguish something, but he couldn''t distinguish a powerful spirit.


    If there''s a spirit in here, she''s not sure.


    "I always feel that there is something here, but the strength of the other party may be a little strong. I still can''t see it by my cultivation and Taoism."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help sighing and regretted his level.


    The man waved the fan in his hand triumphantly.


    "You don''t know. When you have nothing to do tonight, you can come here for a walk, and you can hear a lot of voices!"


    "The old man''s family was possessed by the female ghosts because they lived in this shop. Now they are half dead!"


    "And the old man''s family died and gave birth to a son. Now he''s still wearing a skirt every day and swaying around in a strange way!"


    After hearing this, everyone felt pity for the old man.


    The other party can afford to buy shops here. Obviously, they are not poor people.


    But here suddenly appeared some changes, caused each other''s family also to break up, even has no ability to continue to operate.


    Seeing that this guy has been engaged in sabotage, the old man''s expression has become very ugly. He wants to say a few words of defense, but what the other party says is the truth.


    So the old man can only sigh in silence, not willing to participate in this matter.


    "Who are you? Why are you so clear about these things? "


    Chen Ping grasped the key point, he asked with some doubts.


    It''s obvious that this man has a grudge against the old man, otherwise it''s impossible to destroy other people''s good deeds again and again.


    Hearing this, the man shakes his fan, pretends to be a jade tree and smiles at Chen Ping.


    In fact, the man was a little bit embarrassed, and Chen Ping couldn''t stand it.


    However, his good quality has kept Chen Ping calm and staring at each other.


    "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my family name. Ren Tianji is also the greedy fortune teller on the street. He is very professional in exorcising ghosts."


    Chen Ping was puzzled by the identity of the other party.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a career as fortune teller in such a place.


    Under normal circumstances, all practitioners are able to see their own destiny.


    Although not necessarily accurate, they can work out something more or less.


    How could anyone choose to look for a fortune teller?


    "I don''t think you outsiders know my ability. I can peep at the destiny, and I can count many things that you ordinary practitioners can''t count on!"


    "For example, the demons here, you do not have the ability to solve, and I have extremely powerful ability to suppress him!"


    Ren Tianji''s meaning is that there is a specialty in the art industry, and there is a reason why he is so powerful.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping silently left a heart, he always felt that Ren Tianji was not normal.


    "How old man, I''ve told you. If you give me more than half of the equity of this shop, I can help you get rid of the devil for free."


    Ren Tianji looked at the other side triumphantly, his request has been clearly said.


    The old man frowned and looked at Ren Tianji. He was not willing to compromise at all.


    "No matter how worthless this shop is, I can''t give you half of it!"


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Chen Ping also had a strong curiosity about the shop. After some entanglement, the old man finally chose to leave.


    Staying here at night is more or less dangerous.


    The old man also has other houses. He will go to those houses every night and sell the shop in the daytime.


    After the old man closed the door, he left in a hurry. Although he wanted to continue to promote with Chen Ping, there was something wrong with the shop, and he didn''t dare to bet his life.


    Ren Tianji saw this scene and left with a triumphant turn.


    He went back to the booth not far away and set it up. It seemed that people were extremely proud of it.


    "Boss, I always feel that Ren Tianji is not normal, as if he did all this!"


    Gu Lele''s sentence directly points out the point. Chen Ping in the world also has such an idea. After all, this person is too inexplicable.


    How can someone be so inexplicable to find other people''s trouble?


    And the old man obviously wanted to sell the house, but the other side repeatedly stopped the old Han''s action, which was really abnormal.


    "Let''s have a look at it in the evening. Let''s go and have a tour first."


    Chen Ping found an inn nearby and stayed at random for a night. Although the environment was good, they didn''t live at ease.


    After all, they also want to buy a small house of their own, so the life in the inn is not too long.


    "It''s midnight now. Why don''t we go to that shop and have a look? I''m curious about what it is!"


    Shi Zhentian urges Chen Ping to see for himself what happened.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. Since everyone is so curious, they will have a look today.


    "Remember, we must keep a low profile. I doubt that there is something wrong with Ren Tianji. Anyway, don''t let Ren Tianji see it."

 Chapter 2838

    Chen Ping explained, let everyone keep calm.


    He didn''t know what he was going to see. All in all, he had to be careful.


    Soon three people from No.1 middle school had arrived at the door of the shop. At this moment, there was no one on the street, and it was very quiet here.


    As they approached, they suddenly heard a sound in their ears.


    It''s like someone is breathing in his ears, and still laughing like crazy.


    More importantly, they can''t even tell whether the voice is male or female.


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help shivering. He thought the scene was terrible.


    "Boss, what is it? Is it that something in there has come out? "


    Gu Lele stood beside him and asked curiously. He really had some doubts in his heart.


    Although he was not afraid now, he still felt cold all over.


    "It''s obvious that the things in it are making trouble. I found them in the daytime today, and the things in it have the same breath as the fortune teller."


    Ordinary people can''t detect this taste, and Chen Ping''s five senses are much sharper than normal people. He can detect things that others can''t find.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian looked at each other. What did they think of?


    "Boss, do you mean that all this is actually done by the fortune teller, who deliberately made some strange things to destroy other people''s shops?"


    At this time, they suddenly heard something coming from the side. Without saying a word, Chen Ping put an invisible pill in everyone''s mouth.


    In an instant, everyone hid his body and stood beside him.


    At this time, a large group of people swearing came to see the fortune telling stall not far away, and directly kicked off.


    "I said this guy is not allowed to set up a stall here. Why is he still here?"


    "It seems that this guy is quite arrogant when we are away during the day."


    A group of strong men are very uncomfortable to say, they even want to take out the fortune teller Ren Tianji.


    "I knew it!"


    "This guy must have gone out for training these days, so he deliberately set up a stall in the daytime. Unexpectedly, the stall was caught by us!"


    Although these people look rough and arrogant, Chen Ping can see that their clothes are very uniform.


    "It''s difficult for these people to become the world''s security patrol officers. I remember that it seems that stalls are not allowed here. The fortune teller seems to have violated the rules and didn''t want to pay a fine!"


    The rabbit also said in a low voice, according to the rabbit''s understanding, all this seems to be the case.


    After hearing this, we all wake up and finally know why.


    "I know. It must be Ren Tianji who wants to own a shop. That''s why he deliberately calculated the old man."


    I didn''t expect that the other party made such a crazy thing for a shop.


    "You''re right. If there''s a shop, he doesn''t have to do fortune telling. He has a lot of things to do!"


    "And more importantly, they won''t be driven away by these people like rats."


    After learning all this, Chen Ping and his family couldn''t help but go back to their room and have a sleep.


    Soon the next day will come, Chen Ping came to the shop again, at this moment, the old man has some despair.


    He is also thinking, if he really compromises with the other party, can he handle this matter?


    "Here you are again. Are you interested in my shop? You are welcome to have a closer look. In fact, the back yard is very big. You can live in it! "


    "It''s OK to build a small yard in the back!"


    Seeing Chen Ping coming again, the old man couldn''t help but introduce him warmly. Since the other party is willing to come again, it proves that he is definitely interested in his own shop.


    "I''m quite interested in your shop." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    At this time, Ren Tianji came to the shop again. He didn''t expect Chen Ping and others to come again.


    "Didn''t you come to see me last night?"


    Although Ren Tianji seems very proud and arrogant to say this to Chen Ping, Chen Ping can obviously see the fatigue in his eyes.


    Today, Ren Tianji''s stall is a bit old. It''s obvious that Ren Tianji changed a flag again this morning, and the stool on the stall also bought a new one.


    "I came to see it last night. I even saw someone kick your stall over."


    Chen Ping still kept smiling and said, but he wanted to hear the other party''s explanation.


    "Ha ha, it''s the scum of the society who will do this. I''m setting up a stall here. It''s none of their business!"


    Ren Tianji is very dissatisfied with this and can''t help cursing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping did not agree.


    "As long as it''s a stall area, it''s nothing if you set it up, but it seems that it''s marked here that it''s not allowed to set up stalls without permission, and you still have to do so. It''s obvious that you are the one with no quality."


    Chen Ping is very disdainful to say that this guy really takes himself too seriously.


    After hearing this, Ren Tianji''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that someone would blame himself inexplicably.


    "We saw yesterday that the person who destroyed your stall was the law enforcement officer here, so you don''t have any reason at all."


    After being told by Chen Ping, Ren Tianji has already hated Chen Ping, but he has no way to deal with Chen Ping.


    When the old man saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll give you 800000 yuan for your shop." Chen Ping made a direct comparison.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face showed a look of surprise, did not expect the other party was willing to pay such a high price.


    "You''ve given me too much. In fact, 500000 is enough. Personally, I think it''s a little too much. After all, I can''t let you lose, can I? There''s something wrong with this shop. I''ll sell it so cheaply! "


    The old man is also a man of conscience. Although he is anxious to wait for money to cure his son, he will not accept money without conscience.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything more. I''ve decided that the 800000 is a very cheap price. And don''t you want to know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2839

    Chen Ping said with a smile that he already had a way to solve these problems.


    Seeing that Chen Ping really plans to come to this shop, Ren Tianji is extremely nervous. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly intervene.


    Originally, my plan has been successful, and I''m looking forward to the old man''s compromise.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would choose to buy it.


    "No, since you came here yesterday, why don''t you know what''s here? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ren Tianji''s vicious mouth threatens Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping is looking for his own death.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping gives a look hint to Shi Zhentian.


    Shi Zhentian rushes forward directly, seizes Ren Tianji and throws him into the shop.


    "You can say that if you weren''t such a fool, other people''s shops might be able to sell for millions of dollars!"


    They have already inspected the shop for a long time. Indeed, the decoration and area of the shop are very good.


    What''s more, the shop looks extremely luxurious now. There is always a feeling that it is in line with its own momentum.


    The small houses in the backyard are also well built. Even if they live for more than a dozen people, they will never feel crowded.


    So Chen Ping also thinks that the money is really a little too low.


    What Chen Ping wants to do is to help the other party treat his son well and give him another 800000 yuan, which is worthy of him.


    Otherwise, depending on the son''s condition, it is estimated that he will lose his fortune again and will not be able to save him.


    Ren Tianji was hit on the ground, the whole person is a little silly, he did not expect that the other side seems to know something.


    "What do you mean? Do you know anything? " Ren Tianji hesitated to say one more word.


    The old man wanted to ease the atmosphere, but he couldn''t help looking puzzled when he saw the other side.


    "Dear guests, what''s the matter? Is it difficult that my shop is still the ghost of Ren Tianji? "


    The old man''s blank eyes made Chen Ping feel a little distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. After all, these things may break you down."


    Chen Ping so quietly told the truth of all things out, and took out the flag, toward the room for a move.


    The next moment, a woman was caught straight out.


    The woman was trapped in the flag, looking very ferocious, and still kept shouting.


    "I suspect that this guy is good at using some very insidious tricks, so he summoned a spirit and threw it into your shop. He should have a way to deal with it. That''s why he wants to deceive you and give him the shop."


    Ren Tianji didn''t expect Chen Ping to tell the truth all of a sudden. Now he is just like a ball with no air, looking very depressed.


    "Impossible, you can''t know all this... Why can you speculate..."


    Ren Tianji has a look of pain on his face. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would say it in public one day.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old man naturally knew what had happened.


    It never occurred to him that everything should be like this.


    In order to have a shop, the other party even killed most of his family.


    You have to know that your family is the whole thing. It''s disgusting for the other party to do this kind of thing just for the sake of the shop.


    The old man couldn''t help it, so he took out a magic weapon and chopped it at Ren Tianji.


    This thing is also the old man''s only wealth.


    Originally, he thought that if he could, he could sell this magic weapon, in order to cure his son.


    "Now I can help you cure your son''s illness, and I will pay you 800000, and the shop belongs to me."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to take advantage of others at all. Instead, he spoke seriously.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded. Although he knew the truth now, which made him collapse, the dead have passed away, and the living still need to survive.


    "Can you really cure my son? My son has lost his heart and gone crazy now.... "


    Soon, the old man called his son over. Looking at his silly child, he could not help showing his helpless look.


    Originally, the other party was a favored one, even favored by the large clan. Now, it''s really pitiful to end up like this.


    The old man''s expression has been very painful, and he did not expect that his son would become like this one day.


    Originally, this child was the hope of the family, and their family was very harmonious and happy.


    This spirit is so powerful that it can unconsciously torture all kinds of people, and even directly control their minds in the end, making people crazy.


    My son is in this state now. He not only always likes to wear women''s clothes, but also likes to learn from women. His whole body movement seems to be no different from that of women.


    Chen Ping takes a look at the old man''s son. This guy has damaged his brain, so now even if the ghost is dead, the other party still keeps this appearance.


    Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the other party directly. This pill can help the other party recover his brain.


    "Let your son eat it, and he will be able to return to normal after eating it, but his talent may be greatly reduced."


    The other party has been poisoned by tea for a long time. Even if Chen Ping can be saved, his talent will have some trauma next.


    Hearing this, the old man already felt very indifferent. Now he just wanted his son to be safe and healthy.


    "Come on, eat this thing quickly, and it will be beautiful after eating it!"


    The old man also deceived each other and quickly took this pill. As soon as he heard that it could become beautiful, the old man''s son swallowed it.


    Ren Tianji is so directly trampled by the lion Zhentian that he has no chance to turn over. He tries to look up at the scene and want to see what Chen Ping has eaten for each other.


    However, no matter what, he could not see clearly. He could only see Chen Ping''s solemn face.


    At this time, the old man''s son gradually sobered up, he looked around blankly, not clear what happened.


    "Father, what''s going on..."

 Chapter 2840

    Seeing his son back to normal, the old man burst into tears. He hugged him and shook his head helplessly.


    Chen Ping asked Gu Lele to hurry up and give him the money, and then they quietly backed aside and left with the house deed.


    Next, they need to buy some daily necessities, so they don''t want to waste time here, so they just give each other all the space.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping also did a good thing. He sealed Ren Tianji''s Dantian directly.


    Now, no matter how powerful Ren Tianji is, it is impossible to break through Chen Ping''s shackles by force.


    "This guy is no different from ordinary people now. You can do whatever you want." Chen Ping did not resist to emphasize a sentence.


    Chen Ping just said it casually, which immediately excited the old man.


    During this period of time, he suffered from each other''s torment and had already collapsed.


    Now that there is a way to deal with each other, he will not refuse.


    "Well, well, little brother, you are really a good man. You not only solved such a big problem for me, but also helped me clean up this hateful guy!"


    The old man was very excited, just like carrying a dead pig, he reached out and dragged this guy away. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, and he wanted revenge very much.


    After all, this so-called fortune teller killed his family and even made his son look like this. He can''t accept it at all.


    If the other party just wants to fight for territory, she can tolerate it, but now it seems that the other party''s mind is not quite right.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a look of satisfaction as he watched the man dragged away.


    "I didn''t expect to spend so little money to get a shop. I think it''s incredible."


    Although Chen Ping is really very poor old man, but the dead can not be reborn, he has no way.


    I can only hope that the old man can clean up each other and let this guy know that people are not easy to get into.


    Soon Chen Ping had cleaned up the shop. Although no one lived in it for a long time, it was decorated very well. After a simple cleaning, Chen Ping put on some gadgets.


    They even cleaned the backyard, bought a lot of strange things to decorate it, and even moved some beds from the real world.


    "We just need to make our life more comfortable. The things here are too uncomfortable. There is no such thing as Simmons sofa. If only we could take the TV anytime and anywhere!"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but sigh, his heart is still very much hope to have a mobile TV at any time.


    As a monster, he has completely fallen in love with the things in the human world, especially this huge and incomparable sofa, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Gu Lele has never been in touch with these things, so after seeing it, he felt a little magical.


    So he couldn''t put down sitting on the sofa, always feel this thing is very magical.


    "It''s so soft. I feel really comfortable!"


    Since Gu Lele has not been to the real world, he has no idea how precious things are in the real world.


    Lion Zhentian also arranged a soft bed for each other.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lele was completely infatuated with it. He wished he could lie in bed every day.


    At this time, Chen Ping simply bought some pills and weapons, and even put some amulets.


    These things are used by those kids in his family.


    Although it can be regarded as some semi-finished products, Chen Ping thinks it is enough.


    After all, he took a look at these places. Although they look good, the actual effect is not as good as he thought.


    Chen Ping knew that if he wanted to be famous, he had to open a shop.


    Chen Ping, the opening moment of this shop has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Their first reaction is that there is something wrong with this shop, isn''t it?


    So many people came to watch carefully, but some of them did not dare to come near.


    The bold man came a little closer and found that the feeling of the wind was gone.


    "You are really brave enough to buy this shop. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "Don''t you know that there are some legends in this place? Before you buy this shop, you should also know about it in advance! "


    Everyone is trying to persuade Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping can return the shop.


    "It''s not too big for you to lose money. What''s more, are you not afraid of being killed by the monsters inside? Many people are harmed in it


    Seeing that these people were so enthusiastic, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and invited a few people to sit in the door.


    When they found that there was no abnormality in the shop, they wandered around the shop curiously.


    They are all practitioners. Naturally, they can feel this kind of wind.


    When the smell disappears, it proves that the store is back to normal.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Exorcist, who was able to take care of this store!"


    The first person who walked into the door looked big and thick, and was wearing a suit of armor. It seemed that he was a commander-in-chief.


    He seems to know a lot about what''s here and what kind of spirit it is.


    "I heard before that they invited a lot of people, but they couldn''t solve the problem here, and even nearly lost their lives in the end."


    "It''s because he invited a lot of these masters that the old man lost his fortune in the end!"


    The commander also felt very sorry for this matter. At the beginning, he also had a comprehensive understanding of this matter, and even wanted to help each other.


    But I didn''t expect that no matter what method he used, there was no way to solve the problem for the old man, and even made him lose a lot of money, which made the commander feel guilty.


    Now it seems that the matter has been completely solved, and his mood is much better.


    "Yes, the monsters here have been taken care of."


    Chen Ping casually took out a pill and handed it to the other side. He had seen that there were many problems with the man.


    The other side''s perennial battle, the body has already become extremely unbearable.

 Chapter 2841

    There are not only many old wounds on the body, but also old diseases that cannot be healed.


    This kind of thing has a great influence on his own cultivation, and even he has been stagnant all these years. That''s why.


    The commander is not too young. If there is no way to improve his strength, it is estimated that he will leave the world soon with his physical quality.


    Although he is still young among the practitioners, who can help him get hurt too much.


    See Chen Ping handed over the pills, the other side''s face also showed a curious look, do not know what this means.


    "Do you want to sell me pills?" The commander''s face showed a puzzled look, did not expect someone to take the initiative to sell things for themselves.


    What''s more, when he was young, he had tried to buy all kinds of pills to cure his physical problems, but it didn''t work for so many years.


    With the battle again and again, those diseases of his body become more serious, and the old diseases also have a tendency to relapse.


    At the moment, every night, his wound will be dull pain, very uncomfortable.


    Today, he also came out to look for pills, but before he had time to patrol around, he had already found this shop.


    Chen Ping''s shop is very good. At least it looks luxurious.


    After giving this pill, Chen Ping directly told us how to use it.


    "I think your body also has all kinds of injuries. After taking this pill, you can return to normal, but the price is a little expensive."


    In this place, Chen Ping naturally can''t bid the price very cheaply. The people present are all rich and will never be scared at will.


    After hearing this, the commander''s face also showed a funny look.


    "No matter how expensive the pills are, I have bought them, but they have no effect at all. I know that my destiny is doomed now, so I can''t change them at all."


    In fact, the commander has completely accepted his life. His heart is very clear that his life is hopeless.


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head when he saw that the other side was so down and down. He could see that the other side had completely given up on himself.


    "You don''t have to. After all, you are young and have a lot to do."


    "I''m predestined with you today. I''ll give you this pill."


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile. In fact, it''s just a pill. It''s nothing to him.


    Hearing this, the commander also felt some doubts. He didn''t expect that the other party was so honest.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this?"


    Although he doesn''t know whether Chen Ping''s pills are useful or not, the other party''s ability to open a shop in such a place absolutely proves that he has some strength.


    And more importantly, this pill looks round and smooth, and always has a very comfortable feeling.


    "I don''t think your pill is cheap either. If you just give it to me, won''t it hurt?"


    The other side can''t help laughing and said, to tell the truth, if a really effective pill is given to others, he will also feel extremely distressed.


    Chen Ping waved his hand. He has a lot of such things.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a shop operator and I won''t lose money. If I can make you return to normal, I believe you will be a living advertisement."


    "If you''re not wrong, your identity is definitely not ordinary."


    Chen Ping said with such a smile. He recognized the identity of the other party at a glance, and he must be a fairly good commander with so many injuries. It would be a pity if such a commander died.


    After hearing this, the commander was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so smart that he could recognize his identity at a glance.


    "In that case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I''ll take this pill. As for the effect, you''ll get feedback!"


    He is also very confident in his own power. If this pill can really have a certain effect, she will pay without hesitation, and will recommend Chen Ping to many people.


    In front of Chen Ping, he trusted each other and swallowed the pill.


    After taking this pill, the commander''s expression changed instantly.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful pill in the world. As soon as it entered the mouth, it had melted and felt very comfortable.


    This extraordinary feeling made him tremble.


    "I feel as if my body is slowly recovering!"


    The commander couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t have the usual manner.


    On weekdays, he is a very serious existence, and he can''t be impolite because of anything.


    But at this moment, he was completely unable to stretch, and this feeling of gradual recovery of his body was really cool.


    What he thought was that if there was a little effect, thank God, but the effect was more than a little, even he could feel the old wounds in his body recovering quickly.


    It was like a pair of warm hands conquering his own wound, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile silently. He just stares at each other, and there is a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the Dan medicine technology in this place is not so developed, at least it is much worse than what I imagined.


    Although more or less there are some progress, but compared to their own pills, or far from.


    In the former world, the leader''s disease is a terminal disease, and it can''t be delayed for so long. Now the leader has lived for a long time.


    His life has been extended for several years, which is enough to prove that some pills in this place can still play a key role.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about others. He just wanted to know how the commander was feeling.


    In a short quarter of an hour, the commander has thoroughly checked his body.


    In fact, after taking pills for a few minutes, the commander has returned to normal, but he needs to take some time to test his body.


    Because all this is really amazing, let him feel very incredible, so he will be so crazy.


    "All my injuries have healed. What''s the matter? You know, it''s decades old. Even the top alchemists can''t cure me! "

 Chapter 2842

    The commander yelled in the shop. It seemed that he was completely crazy.


    Chen Ping quickly took him to one side, so that the dignified old commander would not make a mistake.


    "You don''t have to be too excited. This pill is very common. It''s just some healing pills sold in our shop."


    "Whether it''s your old adult disease or your own life, in a word, as long as you take a pill, you can return to normal one by one, and this pill costs a lot, at least 3 million yuan."


    Anyway, all the people here have money, and Chen Ping has made a price recklessly. After all, he can make as much as he can.


    And he also knows that people here are willing to spend money to treat injuries.


    "The price is really not expensive, for such a useful pill, I think it is priceless!"


    He could not help but said with satisfaction, but the next moment was like thinking of something, showing a look of panic.


    "Wait a minute, you mean this pill is just a common pill in your shop, so you mean you still have a lot of this medicine..."


    The commander''s face was very excited. He couldn''t wait to buy it.


    "This thing is really powerful. I wonder if you can sell me one?"


    "By the way, I''ll pay for the pill I took, but I don''t have so much money with me. I''ll find someone to pay you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t say much. He still trusted this person''s character.


    "If you want more than one, I can give it to you naturally, but you should remember to publicize it for me more. Since you are the first new customer, I will give you a discount of 5 million yuan and two stones."


    With these words, Chen Ping once again took out a pill from the side. This pill was packed in a box, and the package was also very exquisite, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange for my children to send you the money this afternoon!"


    Although they have kitchen rings, they don''t have much space. It''s impossible for them to put so much money. These things are always kept at home.


    The storage space of people here is only a few square meters at most. Even his old commander has only five square meters of storage space.


    Chen Ping doesn''t like this size at all.


    Even those demons in their family are equipped with hundreds of square meters of storage space, so these things are completely meaningless.


    After Chen Ping gave the pill to the other party, he continued to sit beside him and began business.


    Not everyone is as rich as the other party, so they can have the courage to buy a pill directly.


    Although more people can get the money, but they will also be distressed, so we are still in a wait-and-see attitude.


    Chen Ping and others are so quietly looking at the people around, it seems that everyone has no desire to continue to buy.


    "You just stay here. When these two game machines are finished, remember to take them back for batteries, or you won''t have to play at that time."


    When Chen Ping sees Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele fighting madly with a video game console, he can''t help explaining to the doctor that Gu Lele has become fond of playing games since he was encouraged by Shi Zhentian.


    After all, Gu Lele had never been in touch with these things before, so it would inevitably sink into them.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more, as long as they didn''t delay their business.


    Other people don''t care what gulele and shizhentian are doing, they only care about the effect of these pills.


    After all, the man who just took the pill is the legendary commander of menglao.


    The commander is very famous and trustworthy.


    "Just now that old commander has taken pills and even bought one. Do you think it''s their intention to find someone to act?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Why did the old commander come here to act? Besides, how could he do this with such a high reputation?"


    "I also think you look down on others. The old commander is a very dignified man. He can''t act for a small favor, so I think this shop can still be trusted!"


    Although everyone was talking about it, no one came to buy things. Chen Ping also went back to the courtyard.


    At this time, commander Meng also came to his friend''s home with his pills.


    He has a lot of good friends, who are not too old, and everyone is seriously ill.


    At that time, they fought in the battlefield, and they made a lot of efforts every day, which resulted in a lot of diseases.


    So now that they are old, their bodies are not as good as they used to be, and there is even a feeling that candlelight disappears.


    Obviously, if these people are not treated in time, they will soon die.


    They are different from ordinary practitioners. There are too many diseases in their bodies, which can not be cured.


    And the pills here also have side effects, some residues of pills will remain in the body.


    In this continent, not many people will use pills, especially those gifted people who are forbidden to use pills.


    After all, those residues of Dan medicine can''t be refined. Once they enter the body, they will continue to accumulate.


    In order to maintain their physical strength, they also took a lot of pills. Later, in order to cure diseases, they even took pills as sugar.


    So as time goes by, their bodies become extremely bad, even the best alchemists can''t help them.


    Even the best alchemists can''t solve the problem of residual pills, which gives them a headache.


    The pill that commander Meng just took was totally different.


    With so many years of experience in taking pills, it has been able to clearly distinguish whether Chen Ping''s pills are powerful.


    Chen Ping''s pill melts in the mouth and tastes very comfortable.


    Simply do not need to spend their time to refine, the other side has successfully put the pill into the five zang organs.


    What''s more, he didn''t even feel the residue of any pills, not even a tiny residue!


    There is no need to worry about side effects. After all, there is no residue. How can we consider the side effects next?


    After taking the pill, he felt comfortable all over and felt as if he had lived a new life.

 Chapter 2843

    "Don''t worry here, everyone. I''ve brought you good things!"


    At this moment that group of old men are all gathered together, each of them has a bitter face, one of the brothers may die in a few days!


    These brothers may leave one by one within a few years at most, and one of them has a shorter life span.


    At that time, the other side was the most seriously injured, and took the most pills, and sacrificed a lot. Now there are not many days to live. Maybe in one or two days, they will die because of the recurrence of old injuries.


    Seeing that commander Meng came back with a smile on his face, they were all angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your brother is going to die. How dare you smile and watch the fun here?"


    "You really have no conscience. I''ll take it as if I misjudged you."


    "It''s true. Didn''t you go out looking for pills? Why are you back so soon? Do you really find a panacea? "


    We all said one by one. We are very dissatisfied with the attitude of commander Meng.


    After all, they are about to worry about their brother to death, and the other side is so careless, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Hearing the words of the people, Meng''s face also showed a surprised expression.


    "I didn''t expect to be known by you. I really found a panacea. Maybe I can save his life!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone got excited. They also knew that commander Meng could not cheat people, so what he said was basically true.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take out this elixir quickly. Don''t let our good brother leave! "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to go out and find a panacea. Is there another panacea store out there?"


    As we all know, in order to save people, commander Meng also tried medicine in all the Dan medicine shops.


    Because of his best health, he was also the one who tested the medicine.


    As a result, his health has become worse and worse, and now he has a feeling of being in danger.


    Hearing what the other party said, everyone can''t help but feel a little excited. It''s good to have a little effect.


    Commander Meng immediately took out the elixir. Seeing this exquisite box, everyone was excited.


    "Well, well, give him this pill as soon as possible, and make him return to normal!"


    Everyone is looking forward to them in their hearts, and even some hope that they can quickly return to normal.


    "You must not believe it, you carefully look at my body is not back to normal!"


    Commander Meng also released his strength to let everyone feel that there is no problem in his body, and his strength has made a lot of progress.


    At this time, we found that each other''s momentum was different. After careful perception, we found that Meng Lao''s body had recovered to the peak.


    And all the hidden injuries in his body have disappeared, as if he had been cured.


    "That''s too much. What''s the situation? Did you take this pill? "


    "It''s amazing that a pill can have such an effect. I always feel that I don''t believe it..."


    "No matter. Let''s try it first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll consider other problems."


    After that, they put the pill into the mouth of the old man lying on the bed.


    Originally, we wanted to help him refine, but we didn''t expect that the pill would melt at the entrance, and it would rush into each other''s internal organs and limbs at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on here!" I''m tired of saying that.


    They can only stare at all of this, completely do not know how to describe their feelings.


    They have never seen such a powerful pill.


    A few minutes later, they felt the old man''s body again and found that the old man had completely returned to normal.


    From then on, the old man lying on the bed was so deserted and slowly opened his eyes. A little surprise flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could wake up.


    "Haven''t I passed out completely? Why are you able to wake up now... "


    "Do you think it''s a good thing to say that I''m dead, and you died earlier than me, and that we all met in such a paradise?"


    He said so selfishly, even wiped a tear, did not expect that the old brothers had all passed away.


    "What are you talking about, old man? We all live well. Your body has returned to normal. If you don''t believe me, feel your body! "


    The commander of Mongolia University could not help saying that the old man was very interesting.


    Hearing everyone''s concern for himself, the old man couldn''t help feeling his body. He found that his body had become extremely normal.


    This old man is known as the old man of Tang Dynasty, but he is a great hero of Fengyun city.


    Fengyun city is able to have such rules because it was established by them.


    These old men are all very powerful people, and they are very just, so they set all kinds of rules.


    Without them, these rules can''t continue, and people here can''t live and work in peace and contentment.


    Tang also felt the situation in his body and found something very frightening.


    "It''s so good that my body has completely returned to normal, even those old injuries have returned to normal!"


    Although the old man is a very serious person, but now he can''t help shouting excitedly.


    After living for these years, he thought he was already a walking corpse and had been lying in bed waiting to die.


    I didn''t expect that I could return to normal one day, and I could go out to fight like this.


    "My body is completely back to the peak state when I was young. Even if I go out to see it for three days and three nights, I''m not afraid at all! And I feel that I can continue to practice! "


    Master Tang patted his thigh excitedly. He couldn''t help showing his proud look.

 Chapter 2844

    "When I was lying in bed, I vowed that when I could continue to practice, I would break through the time of immortals!"


    "Now that I have recovered, even my ability to practice has recovered, I can''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, master Tang couldn''t help but look at master Meng.


    "Where on earth did you get this? What kind of genius is it that can make such pills! "


    Master Tang is completely crazy now. He wants to see this kind of amazing talent in a hurry.


    "Guys with such strength must be about the same age as us. This time, we can bring some good tea and wine, and we can have a good chat."


    Speaking of this, the old man directly arranged for people to prepare all these things. He had a lot of good wine and tea.


    After hearing this, commander Meng couldn''t help sighing. The old man was aggressive and didn''t give himself any chance to report.


    "Don''t arrange this matter here. I''ll contact you for specific matters."


    At this point, commander Meng could not help but describe Chen Ping''s appearance, which was really shocking.


    Just the age of the other party, it is enough to keep people guessing.


    The other party is a young man in his early twenties, which is absolutely shocking.


    It''s not just Mr. Tang, but people around him think that commander Meng is joking.


    "What''s the joke? Tell me the truth quickly. Don''t hide it from us there!"


    "That''s right. How can a young man have such great strength? You don''t know, but those alchemists who are a little bit successful are not young at all ages! "


    As far as they know, the youngest alchemists are all middle-aged, and Chen Ping is obviously only in his 20s. How can he have such strong strength?


    "You know that people are only in their 20s. I just mean they look in their 20s. If it''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years and has to keep a face, what can I do?"


    Commander Meng could not help showing a helpless look. He and the other party just knew each other. It was impossible for him to ask other people''s age.


    Several other old men''s faces also look forward to it. It seems that the pills are really useful. They don''t want to waste this opportunity and plan to ask for an ammunition.


    "Since the other party has opened a shop and I pay for it, then I can spend money to buy it. It''s hard for thousands of money to buy my happiness, but it''s hard for thousands of money to buy my life. I believe this money is nothing!"


    Everyone''s ideas are very active. They have been fighting for a long time in order to solve the diseases in their bodies.


    But no matter what, they can''t solve their physical problems.


    Thinking of this, we can''t wait to rush to the position provided by the other party.


    When they arrived at Chen Ping''s shop, they found that Chen Ping had closed down.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only a few o''clock now, and those people have already closed down. This kind of non professional spirit is too speechless!"


    "That''s right. These old bones of ours came here to try to buy two pieces of ammunition, but the guy closed the door. Didn''t they mean to shut us up?"


    We are all people who have experienced great storms, so we feel that people around us must be respectful towards them.


    They finally came out in person, but unexpectedly, they put a cold buttock on their hot face, which made everyone''s mood not too high.


    What''s more, they thought they could recover quickly. Now that they can''t buy anything, it''s enough to prove that they can''t recover quickly.


    At the moment, Chen Ping heard the news in the room. Their faces were helpless. They didn''t expect that the old man was so irritable.


    Chen Ping gives Gu Lele a wink. This guy is the youngest, and he speaks very tactfully. He is sure to solve the problem well.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Gu Lele immediately nodded, turned around and went out with a look of great disdain.


    "Gentlemen, don''t knock here all the time. We also need a rest, OK!"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but live nearby and spoke helplessly.


    Shi Zhentian doesn''t like this group of old men who keep knocking on the door. They don''t think about so many things. They just think about whether they have bought something or not.


    So for this group of selfish people, Shi Zhentian didn''t have a good face, and even secretly encouraged Gu Lele to have a bad attitude towards them.


    Seeing that Gu Lele came to open the door, the old men couldn''t help showing their excited look. Unexpectedly, they kept knocking on the door, which really played a role.


    "We only open the door for one hour every day. We won''t open the door at other times. If you need to buy something, you can come back when we open the door, but the time depends on our own mood."


    Gu Lele passed on all Chen Ping''s words. Although it''s a bit rampant, it''s really very comfortable to say so domineering.


    "What did you say? You are quite arrogant. You dare to show us your face


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you say that you should act according to your mood? What mood can you have


    "We''re going to buy something now. We''re going to buy the pill that old commander Meng took before. We''ll take as much as we have. It''s all round!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help coming out. He knew that these people were very troublesome and Gu Lele couldn''t deal with them.


    Gu Lele usually has no problem with some gangsters, but in the face of these unreasonable old people, he is very unhappy, but helpless.


    Seeing Chen Ping come out, everyone can''t help showing excited look. According to the description of the other party, it is very likely that the store owner is Chen Ping.


    "You are the owner of this shop. Open the door for us and sell us all those pills, otherwise you won''t want to open the shop from now on!"


    One of the old men, who was dressed with great spirit, was talking. He had an unhappy look in his eyes and wanted to buy all Chen Ping''s pills.

 Chapter 2845

    They all agreed that Chen Ping could not be the owner of the store, and even they thought that Chen Ping was a waste who could not understand anything.


    "I think you''d better open the door for us, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have consequences you can''t afford."


    The spirit of the old man can not help but say, his face is wearing a very uncomfortable look, it seems that Chen Ping has been regarded as a dog.


    "Can''t you hear what the people under my hand told you? We can''t receive too many people, and you didn''t ask us to leave any ammunition for you at the beginning. Now you suddenly say that you want to buy it. Can''t I go outside to change it for you?"


    Chen Ping is not happy to say, his eyes with a trace of disdain.


    "And I''ll listen to what I''ve said. We''ll sell it for an hour when we open tomorrow. Then you can come and buy it directly."


    After saying this, Chen Ping also directly closed the door, obviously gave the other party a shut door.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogance, several people on the scene were worried.


    At this time, commander Meng also appeared next to Chen Ping.


    "I''m really sorry. They like to dance swords and swords on weekdays. They don''t feel safe at all."


    "And I have told them that I can''t disturb you rashly, but I didn''t expect them to come. Don''t worry, I will persuade them to come back at some time."


    After that, he was embarrassed to take all the old men away, but he didn''t expect that he could only stare here.


    These old men are also very stubborn. They swear that they must buy pills here.


    But it belongs to Chen Ping. If Chen Ping doesn''t want to sell it, they can''t get it even if they want to break their heads.


    "I''ve said that you''ll come back to me when your eyes open normally tomorrow."


    "As soon as we come here, we will use this kind of high attitude to suppress us. Do you really think you are something good?"


    Chen Ping was also filled with indignation and said that he hated this kind of person most in his life.


    Everyone must have their own identity and status, as well as their own relatives and friends, but the other party can not help you, nor replace you, only encourage you.


    So at this time, their own strength becomes extremely important, and this group of people obviously, their own strength is not strong.


    Each of them is an old bone, and the body also has a variety of injuries, even they never look at themselves.


    That''s why Chen Ping would say that when they could normally open their eyes, they would speak again.


    Because this kind of very disrespectful behavior will make Chen Ping feel extremely disgusted. He will never let the people under his hands suffer such grievances.


    "If you don''t know how to respect people, we won''t sell you any pills here. Learn from commander Meng to see the cultivation and conversation of others."


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly and closes the door of the shop. He doesn''t want to talk to these people.


    Once again, they shut the door, and the faces of these people were also a little ugly, but in the end, they continued to try to buy these pills.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t even have the ability to buy these pills. From tomorrow on, you will find out what the situation is. Once the shop is open, go and line up for me


    "That''s right. I don''t believe that he won''t sell the pills with money. He must buy all the pills in his shop for me as soon as possible."


    Everyone was swearing and saying that they were respectable and respected. When did they get so angry?


    "In fact, that guy is right. He just doesn''t open the door when he doesn''t go to work. We don''t have to be so tangled?"


    There are still a lot of reasonable people who can''t help saying that they are very gentle and not so radical.


    After hearing these words, some emotional people also calmed down, they nodded awkwardly, all this really makes sense.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. After all, we won''t care so much about him. If there''s anything we''ll see for ourselves tomorrow, we''ll be able to walk around the shop at that time."


    Everyone comforted themselves, and soon the matter came to an end.


    The next day, when they woke up, Chen Ping lazily opened the shop. Anyway, it''s only one hour a day. It''s the same at any time.


    Soon this group of old men received the wind, quickly came to the shop.


    They are all very curious to stroll in the shop, for Chen Ping put out those pills are very curious.


    According to the pills put out by Chen Ping, they can''t judge what kind of structure it is and what kind of effect it has.


    "This little brother, can the ammunition you put out be able to cure all kinds of diseases?"


    Some of them asked curiously, but their attitude was very good.


    In the face of these people with a good attitude, Gu Lele is also very willing to answer questions.


    In the face of Chen Ping''s pills, he has always been very proud, and his eyes flashed a trace of pride.


    "Yes, our pill can cure all kinds of diseases. No matter what kind of disease you are or whether you are serious, as long as you are not dead, we can save you with one pill."


    "Especially you old people are the most suitable. I can see that you should have some problems with your body. If you buy one for each person, you will definitely be alive and kicking next."


    At this point, Gu Lele can''t help but start to sell his own pills. This kind of pills is really invincible, and the saying that all diseases can be cured is really attractive.


    Many people don''t want to believe this. They think Chen Ping is cheating.


    "You''ve been cheating since you were young. How can there be a panacea in the world?"


    "Hum, that''s right. This kind of pill is absolutely impossible!"


    Some people are arrogant and think this kind of ammunition is impossible, so they also disdain Gu Lele''s attitude.


    Gu Lele saw that these people didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for us to cheat people by opening a shop here."

 Chapter 2846

    The attitude of these old men is totally different. Some people seem to be polite, while others are careless and not very reasonable.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Gu Lele also felt very helpless.


    "Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say. If you want, you can buy it as soon as possible. If you don''t want, there''s no need to stay here. Now half an hour has passed, and we''ll close down soon."


    Seeing that group of people still talking here, Gu Lele also felt very upset.


    It''s really disgusting that these people want to buy pills and are suspicious.


    Those with a better attitude directly bought some pills, and gulele also sold them with a smile on his face. Soon it was time, and he closed the door with a cold face.


    Those who have a bad attitude and even question themselves can only return empty handed.


    When did this group of old men suffer such humiliation? They are very angry, but their good quality makes them unable to get angry directly.


    "This little guy is really arrogant, isn''t he a broken pill? I''d like to see if it really has such a good effect! "


    Up to now, they are not very willing to believe that these pills will definitely work.


    And one of the old people who bought the pill looked at them and swallowed the pill in front of everyone.


    Even if he didn''t trust the shop, he trusted Mr. Tang and Mr. Meng very much.


    Since the two old people had already taken pills and successfully recovered to normal, she thought it was worth a try.


    Over the years, they have been dead horse doctors. They have tried all kinds of medicines, hoping that blind cats can meet dead mice.


    But they haven''t been so lucky all the time. This time, it''s not easy for them to see some hope. They must try hard.


    Everyone saw that he didn''t speak after taking pills, just staring at him silently, trying to see the result.


    A few minutes later, the old man who had taken the pill looked excited.


    He was very excited and yelled, where there is a generation of dignified old man''s image.


    "That''s great, that''s great. I''m back to normal. You can feel if my body has no internal injury at all!"


    He is very excited to show you his strength, and let everyone feel the change of his body.


    These people are very experienced, so it''s very simple to judge whether a person''s body is safe or not.


    Soon, many old people have found that his body has returned to normal, and also returned to the peak period. Now even if he goes out to compete with a young man, it doesn''t have to be said.


    And his strength has recovered to a very strong point, and even gradually stronger.


    Just a pill can play such a role, which is really shocking.


    And those who bought pills are also very glad that they are also very emotional, fortunately they did not have any conflict with each other, and even bought pills.


    Although the cost of a stone of 3 million yuan is really expensive, it''s nothing for those people who are worried about the disease.


    We quickly put all these ammunition into the mouth, it seems that if you slow down, you will be robbed by others.


    Those who took pills instantly returned to normal, they were satisfied with the ha ha smile, has been in agreement for a while where to drink and eat meat to celebrate.


    At ordinary times, they dare not drink and eat meat so casually. A group of old people have not touched wine for many years.


    As the commander of the battlefield and all kinds of leading figures, they don''t drink, but it''s really hard.


    "Come on, let''s go to the new fairy house and have a drink."


    "It''s said that the wine there is very delicious, and all kinds of food are wonderful. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Although we didn''t have the chance to go out drinking and eating meat, we paid close attention to these shops.


    After they had made an agreement, they walked towards xianrenju carelessly, while the rest of them were bitter.


    They didn''t expect that the ammunition was really useful, and they didn''t even expect that the other party would close down again.


    Even if they just used such vulgar language to question others, they may have offended them.


    So now their heart is also very painful, wish to be able to ask them to open the door again.


    "I said, Lao Chen, that''s what you are. You are too impulsive. Otherwise, there''s no need to be like this!"


    "That''s right. Now we are the only ones in this group who can''t buy pills. Their old fellows have gone to eat and drink!"


    At the thought that they could drink and eat meat to their heart''s content, everyone''s face flashed a look of envy. This is their dream.


    The guy called Lao Chen also felt embarrassed. He was really hot tempered and impulsive.


    In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to question each other. Unexpectedly, this superfluous remark caused something wrong with the whole thing.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to find out what this pill is like! "


    "What''s more, we don''t have any trust in the people in this shop. There''s no need to trust them at will."


    Seeing Lao Chen''s persistent obstinacy, everyone felt helpless. Everyone packed up their things and left. They wanted to know when to open the business the next day.


    Moreover, as several old people who have offended this shop, they have to go together to apologize to others.


    Although they have a very high status, they also know how to behave. If they offend others, they have to apologize. This is a proper rule.


    In fact, Lao Chen''s heart is also very painful. He directly moved a stool from his home and sat directly at the door of the shop.


    Although he can''t save face now, it''s important to apologize.


    "Today I''m sitting here. When they open the door again, I''ll go up and apologize to them for the first time."


    Lao Chen also felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He sat directly at the door all night.


    Although he is a practitioner, his health is not as good as before. It''s a bit uncomfortable to sit on such a night.

 Chapter 2847

    And at this time, Gu Lele also came to Chen Ping''s side, they naturally know what happened outside.


    "Boss, that old man has been sitting outside all night. I think he will sit until we open the door. Is he so persistent?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but speak, with a curious look on his face. In his opinion, the old man is crazy.


    "He really wants this pill. He can find someone to buy it for him. Why do he have to sit there by himself?"


    Shi Zhentian also said that he didn''t understand this. He couldn''t understand each other''s brain circuits.


    "They are honest. Well, you don''t understand."


    "He felt that he had offended us, so he said that this time he must sit at the door and wait for us to open the door, and then find an opportunity to apologize to us. Forget it, since the other party''s attitude is on the table, we don''t need to torture him."


    Chen Ping didn''t have the heart to say anything when he saw that the other party was so old. He just asked Gu Lele to open the door quickly. Today''s big day, he would open the door earlier.


    In the early morning, Gu Lele had already opened the door. He simply cleaned it up and then opened the door.


    Old Chen stood at the door, some nervous wandering, he was thinking about how to apologize in the end?


    Seeing that this guy didn''t come in for a long time, Gu Lele began to do the cleaning slowly. He could have done it with his own ability, but this time he didn''t choose to do it.


    Gu Lele was sweeping the floor with a broom, and Chen Ping came out with a pot of tea.


    This pot of tea is made by him himself, selected from the famous tea produced in his own space.


    Even the most powerful practitioners are not qualified to taste these teas.


    After all, a sip can make people feel refreshed, and even have vitality growth. This kind of tea is extremely popular for anyone.


    "Gulele, put this tea on the table. We sell it in limited quantity every day."


    "Since we want to clean up private enterprises here, it''s not enough for us to sell pills and weapons. I think people here are more or less resistant to pills, so we should sell some strange things."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he still has a lot of ideas in his heart, and even has fallen in love with the business of opening a shop.


    It has to be said that with so many stores, he has some surprises.


    Old Chen was still hesitating whether he wanted to walk down, but after smelling the fragrance of tea, he immediately woke up.


    He didn''t forget what he came here for, so he summoned up his courage and went straight to Chen Ping.


    He is not a fool, naturally can see at a glance that Chen Ping is the owner of this shop, so next he also sincerely bows to Chen Ping.


    "I''m really sorry. Yesterday I made some bad remarks and questioned your shop. I''m sorry for that!"


    Lao Chen''s attitude is very good. He has an embarrassed look on his face and hopes to be forgiven by Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping did not say much, but directly invited the other party to come in.


    "Come in and sit down. I know you don''t mean it. If you are really arrogant, you won''t choose to apologize in person."


    Chen Ping poured a pot of tea for the other party and motioned for a drink.


    "Here are some tea from our hometown. You can have a try."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his face has been with a gentle look, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Hearing this, old Chen also showed a smile. Now that the other party has invited her to have tea, she is not polite.


    When he was at the door, he had already smelled this extremely strong fragrance. The fragrance of tea was so pleasant that he even felt as if he was much better.


    After Lao Chen thanks Chen Ping. He took a cup and drank it dry.


    After drinking this mouthful of tea, he looked at Chen Ping excitedly.


    His face with a look of surprise, did not expect that this pot of tea should be so perfect.


    After a sip of tea, he couldn''t stop, but because of his face, he was embarrassed to invite the other party to give him another cup.


    Chen Ping also obviously knew what the other party meant, and directly found a bigger cup to make a full pot of tea for him.


    "You can brew this tea all day, and pour some hot water into it when you have nothing to do. But once you use this tea, you will only have one day to have this effect, and it is no different from ordinary tea in other times."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lao Chen couldn''t help nodding. His face looked excited. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would reward himself with a pot of such tea!


    Not to mention other things, this tea, millions of Yuan Stone is definitely not enough!


    He is not a businessman and is not very good at appraising, but he knows that this kind of tea has never been seen in the world for so many years and is absolutely priceless.


    Chen Ping was so bold that he gave himself such an expensive gift, which made him burst into tears.


    He didn''t expect that this pot of tea was different from ordinary tea. People''s tea had no taste after a few times of brewing, and this tea could be limited by time.


    In that case, she''ll have to do it a few more times.


    He drank all the tea in one breath, and then sincerely apologized to Chen Ping again.


    "In fact, I also want to buy your pills this time. Before, I really doubted this ammunition, because I have never seen such a powerful thing in the world!"


    "Pills are harmful to the body of practitioners. They also have an indelible impact on our body and have a great impact on our next practice."


    "But I didn''t expect that your pill was totally different from the ordinary pill. Not only did it have no effect, but the effect was so good. I felt greedy after listening to their description."


    After hearing each other''s description, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and asked Gu Lele to take a pill.


    "Or charge you according to the original price, just need a pill, can cure all the injuries in your body, I think it is very cost-effective."


    In fact, Chen Ping is also very emotional. The people here are really rich. They don''t care about this pill at all.


    Even if they lose their money, they will buy one.

 Chapter 2848

    Lao Chen got the pill and was excited in a moment. He thanks Chen Ping as soon as he can and ate it.


    The next moment, he felt very comfortable, even had a very cool feeling.


    "My God, it''s so comfortable. My body has never been so comfortable. Even in my youngest and peak time, I have never been so relaxed!"


    Mr. Chen couldn''t help but praise him. Once again, he took a sip of tea and found that in this case, the tea industry seems to have a better effect.


    "This tea can purify the vitality in your body. Although your body has recovered to its peak, vitality is not."


    "As we all know, the stronger the cultivation method, the higher the pure value of vitality. This thing can help you improve a lot of problems."


    Chen Ping gave a smile and a simple explanation.


    After hearing these words, Lao Chen immediately showed an excited look.


    Although there are only two leaves in this cup of tea, he knows that these two leaves are absolutely valuable.


    "I also sell a certain amount of tea every day, only half a Liang at a time."


    With that, Chen Ping pointed to Gu Lele, who was loading things nearby. These tea leaves looked extremely dazzling.


    Moreover, Chen Ping not only sells semi cool tea, but also packs each piece of tea individually. They are packed in boxes and look very delicate.


    "In fact, if you are usually alone, one piece of tea is enough. Two pieces of tea are really luxurious. I put two pieces of tea for you just to regulate your body temporarily."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s heroic manner, he can''t help but want to buy all the tea.


    At this time, several other old people have also arrived in the shop. This time, they have specially prepared some gifts for Chen Ping.


    These are all treasures they have been searching for in the battlefield for many years. This is an apology to Chen Ping.


    "I''m really sorry for this shop. Our language was so offensive yesterday. I''ll make amends to you this time!"


    They spoke with one voice. Lin Chen Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect that these old people should be so reasonable.


    At first, he thought that these old people would come to his trouble, but now it seems that they are not.


    At this time, master Tang, commander Meng and others arrived here one after another. They also prepared gifts from their own home to thank Chen Ping.


    Although they just finished a deal, they knew very well that Chen Ping was worth a lot of money to provide this kind of pill.


    He must be a person of great status. If he can make friends with this person, it''s naturally the best.


    So we went all out to search for some good things and made friends with Chen Ping.


    "This shopkeeper, you are really very powerful. One pill will take care of our bodies. This is a problem that we have been bothering for a long time!"


    Commander Meng and Chen Ping are relatively familiar. He came in directly, and was very grateful to Chen Ping.


    As soon as he walked into the shop, he smelled a fragrance, which made him feel very comfortable, and even a feeling that he had completely fallen into it.


    "What''s the taste? It seems like the smell of tea. Just smelling this fragrance, I feel my soul has been sublimated... "


    After hearing what commander Meng said, everyone could not help but go into the shop and feel it. They were surprised to find that when they smelled the smell, they seemed to have some vitality.


    At this time, Lao Chen could not help hiding his cup secretly. He was embarrassed and didn''t want everyone to see that he had such a good thing.


    But they really know each other so well that Lao Chen''s little actions are caught by others.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t hide things here. If you have any treasures, please share them with us."


    Commander Meng stepped forward, grabbed the other party and grabbed the cup in his hand. The next moment, he saw an embarrassed look on old Chen''s face.


    "Oh, actually I just drank a cup of tea from someone else''s shop here. This tea is pretty good. You can buy it..."


    "If today''s tea is wrapped by me, don''t try to rob me. I like the tea very much!"


    With these words, he directly wanted to buy tea, but his action was stopped by the master Tang.


    "You are a little strange. I feel comfortable when I smell it."


    They don''t have a habit of cleanliness. Tang took each other''s teacup and took a sip. His eyes lit up in the next second and he couldn''t help taking another sip.


    If it wasn''t for the timeliness of this investigation, he could be soaked in water countless times a day. At this moment, Lao Chen might have been directly angry to death.


    Other people saw the appearance of Tang, and clearly recognized the difference of this cup of tea.


    There is something wrong with this pot of tea, and it''s also good for people''s health. Otherwise, how could a man who has seen the world show such a surprised look?


    Other people are also thick skinned to come up directly, a person drank a mouthful, this second their expression becomes incomparably brilliant.


    "What kind of immortal tea is this pot of tea? It''s so powerful that there are only two pieces in the cup..."


    "I feel that my vitality seems to have been purified, and now it has become abundant, and it seems that my strength has become stronger..."


    You and I say one by one, it''s really incomparable emotion, and at this time, Lao Chen has sneaked to the side of the tea.


    "Give me half a liang of this. I''ll take all the shares sold today!"


    These old men usually fight in the battlefield, and naturally they have a lot of money in their family.


    So they can afford to pay for tea.


    "We sell half of the tea every day, and we charge for each piece of tea, which costs 2 million yuan."


    Gu Lele said with a smile. He didn''t think the price was very expensive. On the contrary, he thought the price was too cheap. After all, the effect of this thing was not weak.


    Although Gu Lele was relatively young, he often drank this kind of tea.


    After all, it''s a great help to the body. No one can miss such a good thing.

 Chapter 2849

    After a long struggle, Lao Chen finally decided to buy them all. After all, it''s a great help to his health. It''s a big deal that he has a drink a week.


    Everyone has noticed Lao Chen''s gesture. They rush over quickly and find that the tea in Lao Chen''s cup is the same as the tea on sale.


    "I want to buy this tea, too!"


    "Me too, Lao Chen. Don''t think about taking it alone!"


    "It''s a treasure. You want to have it by yourself


    Everyone could not help but Tucao make complaints about the tea.


    We also agreed to buy the tea next time.


    "Your purchasing power is too strong, so I decided to sell it once a week. Let''s buy it again next week today."


    After that, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    This price has been set very high, but this group of people are still flocking, which makes him feel flattered.


    Soon a group of old men took what they bought and left the shop excitedly.


    And the appearance of these old men has already caused a sensation to everyone.


    This group of onlookers did not expect that those respected old men would come to the shop to buy things.


    Because their hearts are very clear, this shop is very strange, and as soon as they come near, the wind blows, absolutely not a good place.


    And those old men would like to buy things in this shop, which is enough to prove that this shop is absolutely selling good things.


    "Go for a walk. Let''s go and have a look. The old man can spend millions of yuan to buy things in it, which proves that these things are absolutely not bad!"


    "Even if you read it, it''s useless. If people can afford it, can''t you?"


    "That''s right, the money is definitely not a small amount. Although we can get it from our family, we can''t afford to spend it so comfortably."


    Although everyone thought that the price was too expensive, they still went into the shop.


    "Our store has been open for one hour, so it will close soon. We don''t have to wait in line any longer!"


    Gu Lele also stood nearby and couldn''t help shouting. They didn''t have any interest in doing business.


    However, they also feel very comfortable to see the extremely surprised expression on these people''s faces.


    Soon someone came in directly. After they saw some pills with clear price tag, their faces also showed a look of surprise.


    "Are you sure it''s not a black shop? A pill costs more than 3 million, and the tea is sold piece by piece? "


    "I think you are crazy about money! That''s too much of an exaggeration! "


    "If you want me to say that the pills sold here are just some poisons, and they are all sold with one hammer. Maybe they will kill people when they buy them back!"


    All the people have incredible expressions on their faces. They always think that Chen Ping''s shop is just robbing money.


    Many people are very helpless to turn around and go out, no matter whether it is a black shop or not, they can''t afford to buy the things in it.


    However, due to people coming and going, it is enough to prove that the store''s gloomy feeling has disappeared.


    "If you can afford it, buy it. If you can''t afford it, don''t waste your time here." Gu Lele couldn''t help saying something.


    This group of people''s attitude is too arrogant, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    Even if you can''t afford it, there''s no need to slander them here.


    Besides, those respectable old men bought their things and ate them in front of everyone. Is it possible that they also ate poison?


    Gu Lele was very upset with these people who just opened their mouths and talked nonsense, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "If you people don''t know, don''t talk about it here. You can''t hit your face when you get it."


    Seeing this group of people who had never seen the world, Gu Lele didn''t want to say anything more, so he closed the door directly.


    At this time, they also got new news.


    It is said that there will be a sect here to recruit new disciples.


    Every five years, the sect conducts a disciple test, and those with enough talent can be absorbed.


    So the five-year period is very critical, and many people are also taking advantage of these gaps to keep looking for the path of cultivation.


    Some people are not talented, but if they are strong enough, they can be recruited out of the ordinary.


    But some people are ordinary and merciless, they also want to rely on this ability to enter the clan and rewrite their fate.


    This is great news for all practitioners.


    Chen Ping felt helpless when they learned about it. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t get rid of zongmen everywhere.


    There is a corresponding existence between zongmen and these cities.


    The people of the clan are generally extremely arrogant in the city.


    Even if they are walking across these cities, no one dares to say that they are not good.


    Even some people have all kinds of privileges, which is a great shame for ordinary civilians.


    After all, they are not ordinary practitioners, and their strength is very strong.


    What''s more, they have a very powerful force behind them, which can deal with everything for them.


    As long as they don''t accomplish the excessive things, they will not suffer any torture and punishment after all.


    That''s why so many people can''t wait to join the sect.


    Of course, Gu Lele was not interested in these things, and they did not expect to start the ceremony of recruiting disciples tomorrow.


    Time passed quickly, and the next morning a group of people appeared in front of their shop.


    It''s just that these people don''t come to buy things. They just wander around here and want to sign up.


    Because their position is in the center, and this time the ceremony of recruiting disciples was also held in the center, Chen Ping''s position can be said to be just right.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come this time. I feel that people from other cities have come one after another."


    Seeing this group of people at the door, Gu Lele couldn''t help talking. He never dreamed that there were so many practitioners.


    Most of them have no accomplishments. Ordinary people have poor families and even have no chance to touch the Dharma.

 Chapter 2850

    It''s almost more difficult for an ordinary family to get a skill. It''s something that can be inherited. At least a few million yuan of stone may not be able to get it.


    So if an ordinary family wants to get the skill by chance, it must be the son of destiny.


    They are not clear about their own qualifications, everyone has a strong self-confidence, they all believe in themselves, will be selected by the clan.


    This time, in addition to the large clan, there are also various small clan. If not, they can choose the ordinary clan.


    These people stand at the door of Chen Ping waiting for the arrival of zongmen, and naturally they can see all kinds of prices in Chen Ping''s shop.


    Although they have not officially opened their business, they can also see these price brands through the crack of the door.


    "You see, this shop is definitely a black shop. They''ve marked the price so high that it costs millions of pills!"


    "You see, those teas are bought piece by piece. Is that a joke?"


    Those who are busy doing nothing are queuing up to make complaints about Chen Ping, who even feel that Chen Ping''s shop is a black shop.


    After all, many of the people in the queue are ordinary people who don''t have so much money to buy those things.


    So for Chen Ping''s price, they all felt extremely surprised.


    "A few million yuan stone is enough for me to buy a skill book. Who will buy an inexplicable pill here?"


    "It''s estimated that the pills of the alchemy sect can''t be sold at such a high price. Is that true? I think the rest of the shops will soon turn yellow!"


    "You don''t have to estimate. I haven''t seen this point. Haven''t they been open yet? There must be no way to continue to operate, so as not to lose face! "


    After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. They all thought it was too ridiculous. Chen Ping and they were unreasonable.


    Although Gu Lele wanted to explain to them very much, her sister saw Chen Ping''s extremely calm face and didn''t say much later. She just sighed silently and went back to drink tea.


    These people are just a group of ordinary people who have no accomplishments at all. There is no need to care so much with them.


    This group of people''s vision simply can''t reach their own level, so it''s normal to think that this pill is expensive.


    For example, Mr. Tang and his group of people, their various horizons and financial resources are in a very high-end realm, so they can buy these things without fear.


    In the same way, they don''t think these things are too expensive or even too cheap.


    Only those who have never seen the world will think that the ammunition is too expensive. Anyway, the main customers of Chen Ping''s shop will not be them, so there is no need to worry so much with them.


    It''s ridiculous to see the shop owner sitting in it, listening to their humiliation but not daring to speak.


    "Look at these people. They don''t even dare to explain. They must have indirectly admitted that they are a black shop..."


    There was an endless stream of sarcastic voices from this group of people, and Gu Lele and others also sat silently watching them. They had to say that they were very eye-catching and could see the talent in this group at a glance.


    The group of people who just stand in front of their own door are not top talents. Even if they go to the clan, they can only be outside disciples sweeping the floor.


    Even most people are unlikely to be recruited by the clan. After all, they have very poor talents and weak roots. They can''t do anything except eat rice.


    Chen Ping can even think of how arrogant and domineering these swaggering people will be when they go to the clan.


    They will certainly be extremely humble in front of all kinds of inner class brothers, but when they return to the world, they will change into a face, which is also the type he hates most.


    Soon, the people of each clan had gathered here, and each clan had its own stall.


    Soon someone lined up in a variety of stalls to accept the qualification test of the clan.


    There are many people who have great confidence in themselves. They think that their talent, if detected, is at least a talent, and they will be accepted by the major schools.


    The group of people in front of Chen Ping''s shop accepted the test as soon as possible.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that their qualifications were extremely poor.


    Even the smallest clan is not willing to accept them.


    After this result, all of them collapsed. They didn''t expect that they would have the worst talent.


    More importantly, all of a sudden, their talent has been measured, which means that they have no hope to practice in their life.


    Even if they get some skills, there is absolutely no way to enter the path of practitioners.


    After they got the result, they were very unwilling. Some people even sat in front of Chen Ping''s shop and cried.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Lele couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that these people would be beaten in the face so quickly.


    "I thought these people were so arrogant because they had extremely strong talent, but now it seems that they are not."


    "At least I thought these people would join some large sect and become disciples of zhenzhuan. As a result, all of them cried bitterly here and didn''t know how miserable they would be next!"


    After seeing this group of people, they will only be able to become mortals. Gu Lele''s heart also felt a little excited.


    I have to say, it''s really enjoyable.


    After hearing Gu Lele''s words, these people also felt very angry. They wanted to kill Gu Lele directly.


    "If you have this talent, you can try it! Maybe your roots are not as strong as ours


    "That''s right. I don''t know what gossips you are saying behind your back. If you have the courage, you can have a try!"


    Everyone encouraged Gu Lele to test his talent. After hearing this, Gu Lele began to play small temperament.


    After all, he is very clear in his heart that he is a person with extremely strong talent. He is afraid that when his talent is displayed, it will make these people jealous.

 Chapter 2851

    "If I go to test it out and have strong talent, do you have to compensate me for something next?"


    Gu Lele can''t help but want to gamble with them.


    But on second thought, they have nothing to bet on.


    These people are really poor, and they don''t have any ability to pay any bets. It''s meaningless to gamble with them.


    After struggling for a long time, Gu Lele also decided to give up gambling with them, blocking with them, and there was no meaning at all.


    "Ha ha, I think you are totally afraid. Who said we don''t have good things? It''s all the money on our way here, and all the family heirlooms I brought from home!"


    "I also took out a lot of treasures from my family, and these are weapons and pills carefully prepared for me in my family!"


    "We all take our family''s treasures out to gamble with you. I don''t believe it. Are you really stronger than us?"


    Everyone is constantly mocking Gu Lele. It seems that Gu Lele has been treated as a guy who only knows how to brag.


    Gu Lele didn''t care about the reaction of these people. After all, these people have nothing to care about.


    However, I didn''t expect that some of these people even put their noses on their faces and directly began to work with those who failed to make the list, and began to harass the shop crazily.


    Gu Lele felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and he didn''t want these people to continue to make trouble.


    "Well, don''t you just want to gamble? Let''s make a bet. If my talent is not as good as yours, you can choose whatever you want in this shop, right


    There is no way for people to refuse the offer offered by gulele. They all look down on the things in this shop. However, they are very excited if they can give it away.


    "Hum, of course, there is no problem. Don''t worry. We will never default. We will put our things here now!"


    "That''s right. We all took out our ancestral treasure to gamble with you. Is there anything we can''t trust?"


    We are all talking to each other. It seems that we are ready to push Gu Lele to Liangshan.


    Chen Ping took a look at Gu Lele. He didn''t expect that this guy could make money.


    Although these so-called heirlooms are nothing to Chen Ping, they can still sell some sundries.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping gave Gu Lele a wink and asked him to act quickly.


    After hearing this, Gu Lele walked towards the qualification testing office with a smile.


    Because there were a lot of onlookers on the scene, we can''t cheat on this matter, so we can only show our actual level.


    And that group of people with a brilliant smile on their faces, they all think that they will win, gulele is absolutely impossible to win at all.


    Gu Lele sighed in silence. It seems that these people are too arrogant. He doesn''t want to worry about anything with them. He just wants to sigh.


    Gu Lele quickly tested his talent, and then he showed a very wild smile, because he knew that he had won completely.


    This talent testing instrument is very advanced. You only need to input some energy in it to know your talent. If you are an ordinary person, you only need to put a drop of blood into it to test your strength.


    The highest strength of talent is the golden light of the whole body, which can be said to be very powerful. At this moment, the strength of those people is very poor.


    And the strength of these people is quite humiliating, basically it can be said that people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Some of them even had black vision, which was so humiliating as to explode.


    However, they didn''t feel ashamed. After all, they are just ordinary people with little ability, so they don''t feel sorry. It''s just a pity that they can''t become a practitioner.


    If you can win these awards from the other party, it''s very good, and his mood becomes a little better at the thought.


    "Although our strength is not so good, it''s not so humiliating. I''m sure it''s much better than you!"


    "That''s right. I''m a pink genius now. It''s very good. I believe that some families are willing to take me in the next few days."


    Everyone said with a smile, they are also very emotional about this matter, and no one thinks that they are a waste.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also felt very helpless. It seems that these people really didn''t regard themselves as outsiders.


    Very soon, gulele had already tested his own strength. According to the situation on the scene, gulele''s talent has reached gold.


    Even the next moment has the meaning of explosion, it is obvious that the strength of ancient music is not just like this.


    This time, all the people focused on this. They never dreamed that Gu Lele had such a powerful ability.


    What''s more, Gu Lele seems to be mediocre and not powerful, but it''s surprising that he is so powerful.


    The people of the main departments soon noticed gulele. They wanted to be able to take this handsome guy into their pocket.


    After all, the strength of Gu Lele can''t be underestimated, and it''s clear in everyone''s heart that this person is definitely not an ordinary role.


    In this case, they must give the most appropriate price to make Gu Lele their own.


    At this moment, all the sect members can''t wait to find Gu Lele. They all have a flattering look on their faces. They don''t look like a big sect person.


    They wish they could kneel down to Gu Lele directly, and even some people have come here with a lot of sincerity.


    "Brother, are you here to run for the clan? I''m glad to meet you. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Don''t be fooled. There''s nothing good about their clan. Our clan is suitable for you. There are so many beauties in our clan. You won''t be disappointed!"


    "There are no beauties among them. They are all like dinosaurs. It''s better for us to live in our family. There are all kinds of martial brothers who can take you to practice together!"

 Chapter 2852

    All of a sudden, people from all the major departments even started to quarrel. They wished they could snatch Gu Lele right away.


    At this time, those who want to bet have been completely stupid. They never dreamed that Gu Lele''s talent would be so powerful.


    If the other side just opened out the ordinary talent, that is slightly better, but it is obvious that the other side of this talent is absolutely not ordinary.


    Those people who live in the clan are not fools. They can''t please an ordinary guy at such a high price.


    At this time, Gu Lele didn''t say much. The others just turned around and looked at those idle guys who had nothing to do.


    "Don''t you want to bet with me? Is it time to fulfill the promise? "


    Gu Lele directly pointed to the pile of things they put beside him. He couldn''t help smiling. In that case, these things basically belong to himself.


    "I''m happy to accept your so-called heirlooms, but to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in your so-called heirlooms at all, but it''s not bad to sell them as scrap."


    Gu Lele not only took all their things away, but also made a few sarcastic remarks at each other, which was very irritating.


    After seeing Gu Lele''s great talent, those people didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only sigh in silence and let each other take all their things away.


    "Well, well, in that case, we can only accept our fate, but my brother, are you short of younger brother? Otherwise, all of us... "


    "That''s right, brother. Since you''ve accepted our things, why don''t you accept us as your younger brother?"


    "No matter how we say these things are heirloom, you can''t underestimate him, his strength is not weak!"


    We all talk about it one by one, but their main meaning is simply to let each other accept themselves as a little brother.


    These people are very clear about their strength. They know that they can''t enter the sect and become practitioners.


    In this case, it''s better to seize the time to please Gu Lele, who is a genius. Maybe he will have a chance to drink spicy food with the popular.


    They didn''t care that they had offended Gu Lele before. Now they want to be good friends with Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele also felt very strange. He couldn''t understand what was going on in these people''s brains.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have the habit of collecting waste materials to be my younger brother. If you really want to be my younger brother, you can consider becoming a powerful practitioner first."


    After saying this, Gu Lele put away their things and went back to the shop. At the same time, he refused the group of people who wanted to take them.


    "I''m really sorry. I just came here to test my talent. I don''t mean anything else. Besides, I already have a master, so don''t think about so many things you don''t have."


    Gu Lele''s words were very sincere. He didn''t mean to cheat anyone, but simply let these people die.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party would have a master. It was a waste of time.


    Those small sects naturally chose to give up, while those large sects were totally different. They directly chose to continue talking with each other.


    "Even if you have a master, you will not be as professional as those of our sect. You should believe that our sect people can give you a reasonable practice system and make you more powerful at that time."


    "Why don''t you look at our alchemy sect? We live in a place where big pills are produced. You have to believe that coming to us will definitely have a bright future. "


    People from all major departments rushed to introduce them. Even if Gu Lele refused, they still didn''t make them want to retreat. On the contrary, they became more and more brave.


    Gu Lele''s face showed an expression of impatience. These people are really bored. They are bored to death!


    "I''m really sorry, I really don''t have this idea. If you want to come to our store to buy things, you are very welcome, but if you want to accept me as an apprentice, you''d better save it."


    "The owner of this shop is my master, so you don''t have to think about other things."


    With these words, Gu Lele directly turned back to the shop, leaving a very natural and unrestrained figure of these people. Anyway, he didn''t plan to follow these people to any religious practice.


    At this time, suddenly the tester that tested Gu Lele''s talent directly exploded, and maybe some of them could not bear this kind of powerful strength.


    Therefore, it has been proved that the strength of Gu Lele is not only as simple as gold, but also up to a terrible level.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. All this was expected by himself. He knew that Gu Lele was definitely not a waste. The strength of the other side was very strong.


    Had it not been for this, he might not have noticed Gu Lele at the beginning. This guy''s performance is really outstanding.


    After hearing this, all the people showed a cautious look. They looked at Chen Ping curiously and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Chen Ping was embarrassed to see all the people staring at him. He went back to the shop and didn''t want to waste his time here.


    And the people of the major departments have some intention to target Chen Ping. They don''t think Chen Ping is a powerful person at all, and even everyone thinks that Chen Ping may be just an ordinary guy.


    After all, Chen Ping doesn''t seem to have any strength, and he''s not a powerful man.


    Maybe this person is just a simple ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help looking down on Chen Ping. If Chen Ping is really a powerful man, he may have tried every means to prove himself.


    Thinking of this, we can''t help looking down on Chen Ping. They all plan to clean up Chen Ping.


    "Brothers, next we will act together. I believe we can clean up this guy. Doesn''t he claim to be very good? Then we''ll let the guy named Gu Lele know that this so-called master is just like that! "

 Chapter 2853

    The alchemists couldn''t help showing their disdain. In their eyes, Chen Ping is an existence of mutual comfort, which can be easily solved.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that he was being watched for no reason. He thought this guy would know how to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, he had been rejected by others. Few people would continue to watch him so shamelessly.


    But he underestimated the power of genius.


    A genius like Gu Lele has always been very popular.


    "Boss, I always feel that these people are whispering in front of our shop, as if they have some strange ideas. Are they going to attack our shop?"


    "Ha ha, if they dare to attack our shop, I will kill them directly!"


    Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian can''t help talking at the door. They have already regarded the shop as their own treasure. If anyone dares to destroy it, they will die.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care about all this.


    "They can do whatever they want. It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care what they do. Maybe these people just want to come and find trouble."


    Chen Ping made a pot of tea on his own. Anyway, these people were arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to them.


    Soon arrived, at night Chen Ping is very helpless to close the shop, and did not do much.


    Today, there are too many people here, so they don''t open their business very much.


    After seeing how high Chen Ping''s price was, this group of onlookers immediately chose to give up. They didn''t dare to make up their minds about the things in Chen Ping''s shop.


    These people have spent a lot of money to come here to take part in the zongmen test. Now if they spend so much money to buy some messy things, it''s a waste of time.


    Those with ordinary family conditions are very disdainful of Chen Ping''s things, and those rich people also come to hang out in Chen Ping''s shop.


    Naturally, they have a lot of money, but they are very disdainful of Chen Ping''s shop.


    They have long been familiar with these pills. They don''t want to care about Chen Ping''s high price. After all, everyone thinks this guy is a poor man.


    It''s only when you are poor and crazy that you can sell things so expensive.


    So at the end of the day, Chen Ping didn''t sell any good things except those old men.


    However, Chen Ping is not disheartened. This money is not important to him at all.


    It was soon found that on the second day, more and more people were waiting in line for the test. One of them tangled after entering Chen Ping''s shop and bought the cheapest pill, which cost 3 million yuan.


    Chen Ping was also puzzled by the sudden opening of the business, but he did not expect that there would be no other guests willing to come except those old men who were regular guests.


    Obviously, there are still people out there who are trying to discredit him. That''s why the business of this shop is so bad.


    In the afternoon of that day, when Chen Ping and his family had closed down, suddenly someone came to the door to see them. It seemed that they were looking for trouble.


    This group of people directly surrounded Chen Ping''s chassis. Each of them had a look of disdain on their faces. It seemed that they were going to make trouble.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help coming up. He didn''t know what these people were going to do, but in a word, he could feel the unfriendly eyes of these people.


    "Who are you? What is this for? " Lion Zhentian looked at them fiercely, with a very impatient look on his face.


    This group of people made it clear that they didn''t mean to be afraid. They directly smashed the things in their hands at Chen Ping.


    "Quickly give us a reasonable explanation, why do you sell things to our people to eat the problem!"


    Looking at the pile of things they smashed, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that these people were so arrogant. It seemed that they had encountered something very difficult.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do anything here. Do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele are directly in front of Chen Ping. As Chen Ping''s right-hand men, they naturally want to come out and say something.


    Chen Ping is also organizing everyone to come in and do a good job. He also wants to know what happened. It seems that the whole thing is beyond his imagination.


    "What''s the matter, do you still use us to say? I''m afraid if I say it, it''s too humiliating for you. "


    "What did you sell yourself that you didn''t count?"


    At this time, a man stood up and finally made everything clear. At this moment, Chen Ping finally knew what had happened.


    It turned out that someone bought something here in the morning. As a result, after eating, some changes happened to their body. So now they want to find trouble for them.


    After knowing this, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little brilliant. I didn''t expect that these people were so arrogant that they were always looking for trouble. It was really arrogant.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Chen Ping knows that his own things can never go wrong, so everything can only prove that these people are playing tricks.


    Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He didn''t expect that he could bring so much trouble to himself.


    Chen Ping doesn''t need to think about it. It must be someone deliberately targeting himself that makes such a thing happen. Chen Ping''s face is not very good-looking. He just wants to clean up this arrogant and domineering guy now.


    "Hurry to find out this person''s identity information for me. I want to know what he is going to do, and this person must be cleaned up."


    This person may not buy things, but he can also aim at himself, but he is absolutely not able to say these rumors.


    "Boss, I''m going to investigate now. I don''t think it''s a big problem. There are not many people here. It''s very easy for us to investigate their identity information."


    The man gave some so-called snacks when he was shopping. Chen Ping also took a close look at them and found that they were just like this.

 Chapter 2854

    What''s more, these snacks even have the characters of alchemy on them, so it''s enough to show that this thing belongs to alchemy.


    In this case, these people must be the people of the alchemy sect. Chen Ping didn''t say much, but quietly showed a smile. Now he doesn''t have to work hard to investigate each other''s identity information, so he put it in front of himself.


    At this time, several large clan members also came here. They were looking at the conflicts here, so they wanted to find trouble.


    "I still wanted to see what happened to this shop today. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Is this shop a legendary black shop?"


    "There''s something wrong with the pills sold. It''s either big or small. And I advise you ordinary people not to buy the so-called" three no "products as much as possible. It will only add trouble to you!"


    The group of people who came here spoke very arrogantly, as if they had regarded Chen Ping as a dead man.


    They didn''t think about Chen Ping''s feelings at all. They just wanted to humiliate Chen Ping.


    "Who are you? How can we say that there is something wrong with what we sell here? Is it better for your pills? "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help muttering. In his opinion, these pills are not as good as his own.


    After hearing the words of the lion, the people around them could not help showing a look of disdain. They did not seem to think that the other party would say such words.


    "That''s nature. Don''t you know who they are?"


    At this moment, someone immediately went to popularize science for Chen Ping. They won''t give up this opportunity to please others.


    "They are alchemists. Do you think they are just like you


    "Don''t think it''s great to open a shop. It''s just like that in the world. People must look down on you very much!"


    "When you open a shop selling pills, do you think you can compete with the alchemists? Ha ha, this is so funny


    All the people are saying that the expression is very ugly. They don''t think Chen Ping''s pills can be very good.


    At this moment, the people in the alchemy also showed their displeasure. They were very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s high price of selling pills.


    "Even the pills produced by our family don''t dare to sell to others at such a high price, and I don''t know where you have the courage!"


    At the moment, Shi Zhentian just feels that they are so tired that he can''t help trying to clean them up.


    But at this time, she was directly stopped by Chen Ping. Now that the man in alchemy has come to the surface, she doesn''t have to go again to confirm the identity of the other party.


    Since they have admitted everything so openly, Chen Ping just needs to see the move.


    "It''s a pity that those old men have just finished shopping, otherwise we will certainly be able to use their power to deal with them!"


    Gu Lele also feels that the atmosphere is abnormal. Now Chen Ping doesn''t let them do it directly, which makes Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian feel a little uncomfortable.


    "So you look down on the pills here, and you want to use various ways of planting and framing to upset us, don''t you?"


    Chen Ping smiles a little. He also waits for the other party to say his ultimate goal.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s lack of oil and salt, the alchemists couldn''t help showing a tangled look. After thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to send an invitation to Gu Lele.


    "You are Gu Lele, right? As you can see, these people are not good at all. Why don''t you join us? Our alchemy sect has a very good reputation, and we will never do such things that people and gods are angry with each other."


    The man in alchemy showed a brilliant smile. It seemed that he was going to use the clan to please each other.


    "My name is Zhang deqiu. You can call me elder martial brother Zhang. After you join the clan, we will all be our own people."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help laughing. This guy was just joking with himself.


    "I said Zhang deqiu, are you blind and confident in yourself?"


    "As I said, it''s absolutely impossible to join any sect. I don''t care about your broken sect. Do you understand?"


    After that, he directly pulled a stool and sat down beside him, looking extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance of offering a toast instead of a penalty, Zhang deqiu also felt very angry. He wanted to be able to directly tie this guy to the clan by force.


    If the other party had not been a genius, he would have been unable to help it.


    "If you join our clan, we can ignore the fact that your boss has hurt others with pills, and even help you deal with it."


    "If you don''t want to join us, we can''t stop them from reporting to the government."


    After that, Zhang deqiu looked down at Gu Lele, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    Gu Lele sighed coldly and looked at Chen Ping helplessly.


    "Boss, why don''t you just beat them out according to what I said? What''s wrong with these people?"


    Lion Zhentian also nodded beside him. Unexpectedly, someone threatened his head.


    Chen Ping looked at them and sighed helplessly.


    "Shizhentian, you come here to talk to Mr. Tang. I''m quite helpless about this."


    With these words, he directly signaled Gu Lele to start.


    Since the other party wants to make trouble, she is naturally fearless. He even worries that he can''t clean up these arrogant and domineering guys directly.


    "Mr. holler, you should have done this for a long time. This group of monkey like guys look very ugly. You can see that they are not good things!"


    With these words, Gu Lele directly started, and he kicked out all the troublemakers in the shop.


    "We should take evidence for everything. If you say there is something wrong with the pills here, you can come to our trouble at any time. But now you''re planting us at will. Aren''t you looking for trouble on purpose?"


    Gu Lele''s action is crisp and neat. He easily expelled Zhang deqiu and others. Even Zhang deqiu was kicked to the wall. Now he is sticking to the wall, so he can''t climb down!

 Chapter 2855

    Zhang deqiu didn''t react. This guy''s strength is so strong. He thought Gu Lele was just gifted. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a strong realm.


    If you really join the sect, I''m afraid you can directly become a true disciple.


    "Ha ha, you are really ignorant. If you join our clan, you will be able to drink spicy food, which is much more comfortable than just now!"


    Zhang deqiu stood up awkwardly. He rubbed himself awkwardly and was kicked in the place.


    He was kicked in the chest and now he is in pain all over.


    Even he felt that he had been insulted.


    It''s really a shame that the disciples of the great alchemy sect should be humiliated like this.


    "You can see my strength. I just learned a drop in the bucket from my master, and I can easily abuse you, which is enough to prove that your alchemy sect is a waste!"


    Gu Lele''s words were naturally rude, and his words completely angered Zhang De.


    Zhang De hated that he could not find someone to attack Gu Lele, but he finally remembered the strength of the other party, so he chose to give up.


    After all, their own strength is also placed here. If they can''t play, it''s a bit of shame.


    He can''t guarantee that the sea of people tactics will make Gu Lele lose to himself.


    At this moment, Gu Lele has directly closed the door, he doesn''t care what others will say.


    "Boss, it''s too much trouble for us to do this, or we can just find Mr. Tang to settle this matter. They always come up to find trouble from time to time. What can we do? It''s clear that we haven''t offended him!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Lele can''t help proposing to Chen Ping. After all, no one wants to be entangled by these guys.


    "You really think too much. These guys are not easy to deal with now. In fact, their target has always been you, not my shop. They just want to attack me to get rid of you."


    Chen Ping has seen their routine clearly for a long time. After all, Chen Ping, as the master of the other party, must have a very different identity. Once the alchemists show their financial and material resources, as well as their strong personal strength, they will surely put this matter in the balance.


    No one can resist these material temptations.


    Therefore, they believe that Gu Lele will definitely compromise with them.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Lele was so arrogant, not only didn''t want to compromise, but also directly expelled them. This kind of shame is simply unacceptable.


    Zhang deqiu came back to the clan with an extremely angry look. His face was very ugly. He wanted to escape from here now.


    Those around the crowd are already laughing at themselves. He can''t continue to lose his face.


    If you let the people of zongmen know that they are so shameful here, they will surely be punished next.


    Thinking of zongmen''s cruel punishment, Zhang deqiu couldn''t help showing his face of pain.


    As soon as Zhang dechou came back to the sect, he met the elder. Now the elder was very anxious, so he wanted to take Gu Lele into his pocket.


    "How''s it going? Is that done? Is that little guy very grateful? "


    The elder asked seriously. He even thought that the other master was half angry.


    Hearing this, Zhang deqiu''s face also showed a very embarrassed look.


    "Elder, there are some differences between this and what we imagined..."


    At this point, his expression has become a bit ugly, seems to be very embarrassed about this matter.


    Seeing the other side''s expression, the elder''s face became ugly. He patted Zhang deqiu heavily and asked the other side to speak out quickly.


    "Tell me what happened. I want to see what those arrogant guys can do!"


    At the beginning, the elder participated in the enrollment. He also saw how arrogant Chen Ping was, so he had no good impression of Chen Ping.


    If something goes wrong with this incident, it''s definitely Chen Ping''s fault.


    "Don''t you use the loneliness I told you about? You find someone to frame their shop and say that there is something wrong with their shop! "


    In the elder''s opinion, Chen Ping''s biggest fear in business is that the shop has problems. Once his reputation is destroyed, he will lose a lot of money. At that time, he will face bankruptcy, and his disciples will not follow him.


    Now these disciples are very intelligent, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. What they describe is not just between husband and wife.


    Once something happens to the sect, many disciples will choose to go to a large sect and ask for protection.


    Therefore, once Chen Ping has any problems, Gu Lele will definitely choose the alchemy which is close at hand.


    "The matter of the elder is complicated. The other party not only plotted against us, but even we didn''t even have time to make a rumor, so we were directly driven out. It''s really deceiving. He didn''t pay attention to our family at all!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang deqiu can''t help crying and seems extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    After hearing this, the elder''s face became more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to be so arrogant.


    "What else did he say?"


    The elder asked with some displeasure. He thought it was really a headache.


    For so many years, I have never seen a person who dares to challenge me like this.


    "He also said that our clan is nothing but a clan where waste is located. He also said that the pills we made are rubbish, and even the dregs they made are not as good as the dregs they made!"


    "I also used all kinds of disgusting words to humiliate the elders of our clan and the patriarch. It''s disgusting. I can''t describe it any more!"


    As soon as the words came out, the elder''s face also showed a look of doubt.


    It never occurred to him that someone from the clan would dare to humiliate himself like this.


    "Well, well, this guy dares to humiliate me like this. I think he''s really tired of living. He''s going to find some powerful martial brothers to smash their shop. At that time, if the leaders investigate the responsibility, I''ll bear it. You can rest assured about that!"


    The elder immediately went back to report the incident. After all, they could not allow Chen Ping to do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 2856

    Chen Ping didn''t know that the other party had said all those inexplicable things in the past. It''s obvious that Zhang deqiu is very good at making up stories, otherwise he couldn''t have described things so exaggerated.


    "Elder, please do this. I''ll contact the powerful martial brothers immediately to encircle and suppress them!"


    After saying this, Zhang deqiu directly began to look for people, and at this moment his face is also with a successful smile.


    His heart is very clear, he is now complete the task.


    Not only did not let the elders blame themselves, but also brought Chen Ping into the pit. I believe that Chen Ping is completely finished next.


    Once the elder is offended, it is equivalent to a dead end.


    Big long always famous careful eye, for revenge what, absolutely won''t feel any trouble.


    Arrogance has determined that Chen Ping has only one way to die. Now he is in a very good mood. He also takes the chicken feather arrow to contact several powerful brothers in the clan.


    Although he said that he had nothing to do with these people, no one dared to disobey the elder''s words.


    "Elder martial brother situ, this matter will trouble you. I''m sure you can solve this group of people!"


    "Younger martial brother situ Liufeng, your strength is so strong. I believe you can work together to clean up that arrogant thing!"


    Zhang deqiu has been trying to please people. His strength is not so good, but he is very good at running errands. That''s why he is used by people of zongmen.


    Those martial brothers who were called also showed a very impatient look. They did not expect that one day they would be arranged as thugs.


    "Seize the time and make a quick decision. Don''t waste my time of practice. Recently, I have a new experience in refining a kind of pill. The key has wasted my time. I don''t think anyone can afford it!"


    The man who is called elder martial brother situ can''t help but speak coldly. He always has a very unhappy expression on his face. It seems that he has a great opinion on Zhang dehu.


    "Don''t worry, you can solve that guy in minutes with your strength, but my younger martial brother''s strength is too weak, so I can''t help it. I can only ask for your help according to the order of the elder!"


    All the way, Zhang deqiu was very flattering and looked at the crowd. Finally, he led them to the door of Chen Ping''s shop.


    At the moment, Chen Ping didn''t open the door. They were sleeping in the room.


    And Tang Laozi there also received the news of the lion, his expression became extremely ugly.


    He never dreamed that there would be a clan and that he would plant and slander Chen Ping''s shop.


    Chen Ping has no chance even if he wants to please him. However, these people have a good chance not to please Chen Ping and learn some tricks. On the contrary, we have to make trouble here.


    In his opinion, the elixir made by those people in alchemy is not as good as Chen Ping''s. even if their patriarch came, the skill of making elixir is not good.


    After all, the strength of this group of people is placed here, and the pills they refined can not have too strong effects, on the contrary, the side effects are much more severe.


    In the face of Mr. Tang, they are basically able to test the medicine by themselves, which is very difficult to cure.


    After all, this group of people do not have the right prescription. They can only rely on their own understanding to match some herbs at will, so that it is easy to develop some toxic drugs.


    The leader of the alchemy sect once charged a high price for refining these pills for the other party. As a result, he did not benefit at all, but made his health worse.


    So at this moment, the Tang master is not satisfied with their alchemy sect.


    "It''s just a clan with no place to live in. How dare you offend Mr. Chen?"


    Tang immediately gave orders to the people above that he was absolutely not allowed to interfere in this matter, and let Chen Ping bully the alchemy sect at will.


    In his view, these people fall into Chen Ping''s hands, there is only one way out.


    The person in charge of the city soon got the news. Naturally, they did not dare to say anything more. They could only face the matter and turn a blind eye to it.


    Zhang deqiu also came to the city carelessly at the moment. He found that until now, no city guards came to find his own trouble, which was enough to prove that the city guards were afraid of themselves.


    "You can rest assured and boldly attack Chen Ping. I think Hu Chengjun also hates Chen Ping. Otherwise, it is impossible for us to leave in such a swagger. I was on the blacklist before I left!"


    Zhang deqiu even thought that he couldn''t come back, but he didn''t expect that everything was going well, which made him expand completely.


    Only when one''s own strength reaches a certain level and the clan''s reputation is strong enough, such a scene will appear.


    "The elder must have said hello in advance, otherwise we couldn''t have been so smooth. It seems that the elder''s strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Situ Liufeng could not help but sigh. In his opinion, all this was done by the elder.


    Other people were also praising, and no one was willing to pay attention to Zhang deqiu who was trying to please them.


    Zhang deqiu is not strong enough to be with them at all, so no one wants to be friends with Zhang deqiu. Even a few words about him will be extremely humiliating.


    And at this moment, we also continue to arrive at the door of the shop.


    Seeing such a delicately decorated shop, many people''s faces were excited.


    This time, they will not go down the mountain for nothing.


    Since all of you have come, you must take advantage of it, and this shop is obviously very suitable for being taken advantage of.


    "What this shop sells are some pills and so on, and they claim that they are much better than our refined pills, so they are extremely arrogant and don''t pay attention to us at all!"


    After hearing this, many martial brothers couldn''t help sneering. It really sounded ridiculous.


    "OK, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go straight away. I believe this man will show his fear after seeing our dignity!"


    Many elder martial brothers led the team and were ready to start, but Chen Ping ignored them.


    He stood at the door, looking down at those who came to trouble, expression is also very cold.


    These people even dare to discuss so many things in front of themselves. It really seems stupid.

 Chapter 2857

    Soon, situ Liufeng had come to Chen Ping, with a very disdainful smile on his face. He even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Chen Ping.


    "You are the one who owns this shop. I don''t think you can open this shop for a long time. Why don''t you hand in all your things honestly?"


    "If you kneel down to please me now, maybe I can think about it and give you a chance to live, but if you want to fight against me, don''t blame me."


    Situ Liufeng''s attitude is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all, and he is even ready to find Chen Ping on purpose.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, just go on what you want to do!"


    Chen Ping is also very irritable. These people talk too much nonsense. Since they want to deal with themselves, they have to do it directly. Why bother.


    Situ Liufeng saw that Chen Ping dared to be so arrogant. Without saying a word, he started directly. With his ability, he wanted to clean up Chen Ping, which was a small matter that could be finished every minute.


    Situ Liufeng directly reaches out his hand to summon a thunder and lightning, and cleaves towards Chen Ping. It seems that he intends to kill Chen Ping directly.


    The people around them are scared when they see the thunder and lightning. They want to hide quickly and don''t provoke each other.


    And those ordinary people have been hiding for a long time, and they dare not go to watch. Who knows if there will be any danger here. If it brings them some trouble, it will be over.


    When everyone thought that Chen Ping would die, Chen Ping also stretched out his hand and patted the lightning falling from the sky.


    This lightning suddenly became very obedient, and quickly disappeared. It seemed to be Chen Ping''s subordinates.


    Just when situ Liufeng didn''t react, this lightning appeared again, but this time it attacked him. It seemed that he wanted to clean up situ Liufeng.


    Situ Liufeng was a little at a loss for a moment. He looked at the scene with a blank face and didn''t know what happened.


    When he reacts again, it''s too late for him. He is scorched by people''s live electricity. It''s really miserable.


    "Hey, hey, who let you talk freely here? Now you have to die!"


    Gu Lele also stood beside him and said with a smile on his face. With a brilliant look on his face, he obviously knew the strength of the other side.


    This so-called elder martial brother looks very powerful, but in fact, he is just so.


    "Is that your strength? It really disappoints me. If you are a little bit more powerful, it would be the best. But now it seems that it''s not unusual. Let your patriarch come and talk to me. You don''t have the qualification. "


    With that, Chen Ping waved his hand directly, and didn''t care about each other at all. In his opinion, this guy is just a piece of trash. What''s to be afraid of?


    The onlookers did not expect that Chen Ping''s strength was so powerful. They all showed an incredible look.


    "Who is this guy? Can you beat elder martial brother situ like this? Is he really a master


    "Who is this elder martial brother situ? Do you know each other? "


    People around them began to gossip, and they all wanted to know what the situation was.


    After hearing these words, those who know the situation also quickly put it out. They can''t wait to share these things.


    "That man is a very powerful elder martial brother of alchemy sect. His strength can''t be underestimated! I didn''t expect that elder martial brother situ would lose so miserably! "


    "It''s really humiliating to be beaten in the same way. If it were me, I would have killed myself long ago."


    The discussion of those good people directly spread to his ears. All of a sudden, situ Liufeng''s expression became a little ugly. He wanted to kill Chen Ping on the spot.


    As a famous elder martial brother of alchemy sect, he has never been so shameful.


    When other people saw that elder martial brother situ had become like this, they did not dare to speak for a moment. They were afraid that the other party would deal with themselves in the same way.


    "Are you OK, elder martial brother? How are you feeling now? "


    "Elder martial brother, can you still hear us? How is it going? Do you feel sick? "


    Everyone is seriously concerned about each other. They are also worried about what will happen to elder martial brother situ.


    Xiaochen doesn''t want to talk at all now. He sighs silently and just wants to leave this right and wrong place.


    "Go, all with me, don''t stay here any longer!"


    He was very painful to say, expression is also very ugly, at the thought of such a disgrace, he would like to be able to directly find a place to commit suicide.


    Other people naturally did not dare to say anything, they quickly left with situ Liufeng.


    Zhang deqiu stood beside him in a daze. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, now their people have counselled.


    Chen Ping took a look at Zhang deqiu and hooked up with him directly. Zhang deqiu was immediately dragged by uncontrollable force.


    "Who else do you want to deal with me?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping can''t help showing a look of watching. He wants to know how this guy will explain.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. It''s not my decision. It''s the decision of the clan. It''s not that I want to deal with you..."


    Facing Chen Ping''s horrible role, he has already been scared to shiver all over. At this time, a bad smell suddenly strikes. Chen Ping looks down and throws Zhang deqiu into the crowd.


    The group of people who were smashed screamed bitterly, not because they were smashed, but because of the stench of each other.


    "Oh, this man is disgusting. His stink has rubbed against me!"


    "What is this wet thing? Why are his trousers so wet... "


    All the people make complaints about them in a crazy way, and keep away from Zhang Dechou. They seem to be afraid of each other.


    Only now can Zhang deqiu feel the real social death.

 Chapter 2858

    He used to be a superior being, but now it''s really a headache to be like this.


    "Chen Ping... I completely remember you. You can''t have a better life in your life!"


    Zhang deqiu''s face became more and more ugly. He vowed that he would become stronger. No matter what way, he had to kill Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s humiliation on him today has completely corroded his heart of Tao.


    Unless Chen Ping is humiliated in the crowd in the same way, he will not be able to untie the shackles.


    However, even if Chen Ping is humiliated in the same way, it is difficult to face his own painful heart.


    So he vowed to kill Chen Ping, and from now on he has made no achievements in his practice.


    If you want to achieve something, you have to consider looking for other ways.


    However, this kind of unorthodox is somewhat unrealistic after all.


    Zhang deqiu also came back to the sect with an extremely angry look. He wanted to be in the devil''s way immediately.


    Situ Liufeng is not easy to be provoked. After suffering the humiliation of Chen Ping, he quickly returns to the clan and reports the matter.


    The clan people did not expect that this would become so serious. They are still thinking about how to cultivate such a talented person as Gu Lele.


    "Will even you fail?" The elder''s face showed a puzzled look. He didn''t expect that otherwise he would lose.


    Situ Liufeng''s strength was very clear in his heart. Although he was not a top-notch man, he could be regarded as a senior brother level figure.


    If he can''t handle it, it''s enough to prove that the people behind gulele are very powerful.


    "That Gu Lele didn''t do much. It was the so-called master of Gu Lele. This time we lost face with them! This guy is really a bit of a snob. I suspect that he practises some heretics! "


    Situ Liufeng spoke maliciously and said his conjecture at random.


    After hearing this, the elders also showed a look of doubt.


    "Why do you say that? Have you found anything? "


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be a demon in the legend. It''s a bit strange. As a decent sect, alchemy sect absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of character to appear.


    "Since the other party is an evil person, there is no need for us to be polite to him. If I want to say that we should arrest him directly and have a good interrogation!"


    The elder in charge also couldn''t help but emphasize that he didn''t want to pay attention to the other party''s conjecture. Since he was a devil, they got a chance to be famous.


    "If we can clean up this guy, we will be able to easily gain a good reputation at that time. Just this time, it''s time to recruit disciples. If we can be more outstanding, we will be able to recruit more suitable addresses at that time."


    The elder in charge of the affairs ranked the fourth. He was in charge of all kinds of reputation problems of the clan.


    The four elders have always been vigorous and resolute. They are so capable and decisive in everything they do.


    Situ Liufeng also seized the time to say his speculation, his heart can''t wait to plant Chen Ping.


    "Our normal practitioners all have the fluctuation of vitality, but this guy is totally different. I don''t feel the fluctuation of vitality in him at all!"


    "Even when he hurt younger martial brother Zhang deqiu, I didn''t feel anything wrong. This man''s various means are completely the same as those of the devil''s way!"


    Situ Liufeng is very calm analysis, in his view, all this is completely possible.


    After hearing these words, the other elders couldn''t help showing their irritability. They didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful.


    "It''s really strange that so many things can be accomplished without the slightest fluctuation of vitality. Let''s go and investigate the identity of this person and see what the situation is!"


    Four elders don''t want to give up this good opportunity, he can''t wait to deal with Chen Ping.


    And the expressions of the other elders also become a little serious. They don''t think it''s time to tangle this matter now.


    "If the other party is a devil, doesn''t it prove that Gu Lele is not a good man, and what he practices will not be like what we understand?"


    This is the most urgent thing for everyone. If everything is like this, it will be terrible.


    A disciple with strong talent is a demon guide, which makes everyone''s heart a little difficult to accept.


    Situ Liufeng is very dissatisfied with looking at all this, he did not expect that the people of the clan would consider so many messy things.


    "Elders, isn''t he just an ordinary disciple? Why do we bother so much? "


    "Even if he has talent, it doesn''t have much to do with us. After all, such a person''s heart is to blame, and he will never be a good thing!"


    Situ Liufeng''s heart was very agitated, and he was afraid that his elders wanted to take him into his pocket, which was a pity for him.


    After all, there is already a contradiction between Gu Lele and himself. If he is really a fellow disciple, there may be some trouble.


    If you can, it''s better not to attract people like Gu Lele.


    When he wanted to frame up the consumption, the four elders could not help slapping him directly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think a genius like Gu Lele is really useless? Even if his practice is not the same as ours, it doesn''t affect our relationship with him. "


    "If such a genius is included in the bag, it will certainly have a large number of pieces, which is different from your waste!"


    The four elders have always been very straightforward. They didn''t consider each other''s feelings at all. They directly humiliated situ Liufeng.


    Situ Liufeng''s face also became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the four elders looked down on themselves in their heart.


    At first, the elders thought highly of him, but he did a terrible job, so no one was willing to speak for him.


    Gu Lele, a genius, should be cherished and treated well, and should never be neglected.


    "Don''t focus your thoughts on us. Can a guy like you still want to be compared with others?"

 Chapter 2859

    The four elders sneered and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Situ Liufeng did not dare to say anything more, but nodded silently beside him and kept smiling.


    Seeing that this matter can not be successfully completed, the elders'' expressions have become very ugly, and they even have the idea of forcibly snatching people.


    "If we can''t, we''ll just expand this matter, and then we''ll clean up the crooked master of Gu Lele, and then we''ll try to eliminate his memory."


    They live in the family but have the ability to eliminate memory. Although these things are harmful to the body, they are the only way.


    The elder took out a pill from his arms, which is the so-called pill to eliminate memory.


    This is a kind of pill that they refined many years ago. It is very powerful. In addition to controlling the elimination of people''s memory, it will not cause much damage to the strength.


    But from time to time there will be a headache to blow up the situation.


    This kind of situation will affect the cultivation more or less, but for them, there is not much to care about.


    After all, the strength of the other side in here, his talent can make up for all this.


    As long as you can put the other party in the bag, then you don''t have to care about the next thing.


    Soon, several elders hit it off. At this moment, the patriarch was studying pills, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    "In this case, let''s take people out to fight against this evil man. I believe their city guards will not stop us."


    Elder''s face with a bright smile, his heart is very clear what to do next.


    They usually do this kind of thing, so they are used to it now.


    Although the elixir has not been used by practitioners, they have enough confidence in it.


    Now the only thing to do is to lead the troops to fight and kill them directly. I believe they can still encircle Chen Ping with their ability.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know what this is. He doesn''t even know that someone wants to trouble himself.


    With Gu Lele as a gifted disciple around, there must be all kinds of troubles. There is no doubt about this. However, Chen Ping never thought that the other party would use such disgusting means to upset himself.


    Soon the eldest elder led the team, followed the four elders to find trouble.


    There are two elders on this trip. I believe Chen Ping can still be dealt with.


    "You elders, that guy is really very powerful, and the strength can''t be underestimated. If we..." situ Liufeng said nervously, with a tangled look on his face, as if he wanted to persuade the elders not to take it lightly.


    But I didn''t expect that before he could finish his words, he was slapped by the elder.


    Situ Liufeng also felt aggrieved. He covered his swollen face and sighed silently. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would be so miserable.


    "Damn it, you people don''t want to listen to me now. You''ll be cleaned up next. Do you really think that guy is easy to get into trouble?"


    Situ Liufeng could not help but speak fiercely. His face was agitated and affectionate. When he thought that he would be humiliated by Chen Ping and the elders of the clan, he felt very sad.


    But now things have developed to this point, even if it is too late for him to say anything, he can only wait for this thing to continue.


    And the elder and others have quickly come to the city.


    Before they came here, they also went to explain a few words to the Lord of the city.


    They naturally attach great importance to the fact that there are cult people in their own city, so they agree to it without saying a word, and allow the other party to go to Chen Ping''s trouble.


    As the Lord of the city, he certainly knew that a man named Chen Ping had opened a shop, but he was not very clear about the situation of the shop.


    According to the reports of his subordinates, Chen Ping is an extremely hateful guy, and the price of any material is extremely high.


    No one is in a good mood to communicate with this kind of evil person who is also a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Elders, this matter will be asked of you. Without you, it is estimated that this matter can only be shelved for such a long time!"


    At the moment, Chen Zhu also felt some fear. If it wasn''t for the alchemists who found the problem in time, they would have been cleaned up.


    At the thought of his own territory, there are so many evil people, his face is also very ugly.


    And the elder and others also left directly with a smile. They didn''t expect this thing to go so smoothly.


    It seems that the city leader is obviously a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Because of the words of the city Lord, we are completely free from ourselves now.


    So they swaggered to the side of Chen Ping''s block, with a bright smile on their faces. It was obvious that they were ready to clean up Chen Ping.


    Seeing the rapid appearance of these sect members, everyone could not help showing a look of panic. They also ran to other places in a hurry, as if they wanted to avoid the trouble.


    There are also some brave people who directly choose to join in the fun. Their hearts are very clear that Chen Ping will have to die next.


    Everyone knows that they are coming for Chen Ping, so everyone has a look of expectation in their heart.


    Those old people don''t know about it. Now they are all talking about these pills in silence. They seem to be very optimistic about these pills.


    "Brothers, these pills are really powerful. I haven''t thought that I could meet such powerful things before!"


    You old people are tasting tea, constantly sighing, they are now completely in love with the feeling of drinking a pot of tea.


    They spent a lot of money to buy these teas from Chen Ping. Although they did cost a lot of money, they had to say that they had a very obvious effect after drinking them.


    Now no one knows that someone has planned to target Chen Ping. A group of old people are still thinking about what gift to give Chen Ping to express their gratitude.

 Chapter 2860

    "We don''t have any good things here, or we''ll get together and buy some precious things for Chen Ping. If you want me to say, we should go and get him a monster mount!"


    Tang could not help but make a suggestion. He thought it was a very good one.


    So far, they haven''t seen anything like monster mounts in Chen Ping, so after some entanglement, they decided to give Chen Ping something good.


    At this time, you and I have already talked about all these things. At this moment, Chen Ping is even less clear about the good intentions of these people.


    Chen Ping is so silent in the shop, waiting for Gu Lele to open the shop. At the same time, he is waiting for those who want to find their own trouble to come. These things are to be solved after all. It''s not good to delay like this, but it''s easy to have problems.


    Just when he was waiting for some white spots to chat, suddenly a lot of people came out of the street, with arrogant and proud look on their faces. It seemed that they were looking for trouble.


    Lion Zhentian also showed excited expression after seeing them. He didn''t expect that these people really came.


    As a militant, he likes fighting best. After being silent for such a long time, he really feels itchy.


    "Boss, you give this group of people to me directly to solve. I can''t wait to see their old, weak, sick and disabled. I know their strength won''t be too strong. Let me deal with them well!"


    Seeing these people, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help trying to seize the credit.


    Chen Ping naturally didn''t say much, and he didn''t mind the other party''s actions. He just wanted to solve these troubles.


    "It''s better to beat them down until they''re afraid, so they won''t come to our trouble."


    In fact, Chen Ping is very interested in a secret place in the mainland. During this time, he is also inquiring about it everywhere, but he has not heard anything at all.


    The rabbit is even more unreliable. He has never heard of this secret place.


    It''s said that this secret place can quickly enhance his strength, and there are all kinds of treasures. It''s definitely a secret place that Chen Ping has never been to before.


    It''s even said that there are countless skills and various kinds of pills in it. It''s just like this family in the world.


    So no matter what, Chen Ping has to find this secret place to explore and see if it is so.


    In addition, there is a place called the junction of heaven, which sounds very powerful.


    No one knows what''s in it. Basically, no one who has gone in for training has survived.


    And there are all kinds of dangers in it. I heard that I can see the characters of the way of heaven in person.


    For this legend, Chen Ping has always been distrustful, but he did not say much, just want to understand the information.


    "You suck at the rabbit, you can''t even detect all these news."


    "At the beginning, I was willing to leave you because you claimed to be a know it all, otherwise, I guess now you are in the belly of the lion."


    Chen Ping just sat by and couldn''t help laughing at the rabbit. After hearing this, the rabbit''s face also showed an ugly look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out now and make the whole thing clear to you. I won''t let you down!"


    With that, the rabbit jumped away and didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Seeing this guy running away in a hurry, Chen Ping could not help shaking his head.


    He didn''t mean to eat the rabbit, but he thought it was fun to tease him.


    Soon the rabbit disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he was really busy with it. At this moment, Chen Ping also followed Shi Zhentian out of the shop.


    Today, they haven''t had time to open, and there are not many people gathered at the gate. After all, few people are willing to pay high prices for these things.


    Even if they want to try, they don''t have the courage.


    So most people just wait and see in silence to see who will buy things here.


    Only a few people know that the old men bought it, but it didn''t spread, so everyone just thought that fools would buy it.


    Soon the people of alchemy sect had surrounded Chen Ping''s shop. They looked at Chen Ping fiercely, and it seemed that they were ready to start.


    "As we all know, our alchemy sect has always been a legitimate sect, and we have always hated those people who are devious and evil."


    "According to the latest information, we know that you belong to the demon sect, so we specially bring people to fight against you


    The elder is very serious and says that he is ready to clean up Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, the people around showed a look of panic, did not expect that the shop owner turned out to be the devil.


    "The shopkeeper looks very handsome. He doesn''t feel like a devil. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have done anything harmful to nature."


    "That''s right. He seems to have done nothing else except a unscrupulous businessman. Is there any evidence that he has killed innocent people?"


    "In my opinion, such a handsome person can''t be a bad person, and the three people in their shop all have their own styles. They really look very good..."


    People here are also members of the appearance Association. When they see what Chen Ping looks like, they subconsciously think that Chen Ping can never be a bad person.


    Their words didn''t mean to hide anything, and they spread directly to the elders.


    At this time, the four elders quickly stood up and explained to everyone.


    As a defender of the clan''s reputation, he naturally had to hurry to prove Chen Ping''s identity.


    "As we all know, what moves are used in the 11th National Day is bound to cause the fluctuation of vitality. But this guy once gave a hand to our disciples, but he didn''t have any fluctuation of vitality. This is enough to prove that his practice is devious!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can experience it by yourself and see who doesn''t have any vitality fluctuation!"


    After hearing this, everyone could not help but feel it for a while, and found that if it was true, whether it was using their own tricks or sneaking attacks on others, in a word, there would be vitality fluctuations.

 Chapter 2861

    Therefore, this is true.


    Feeling the breath of the fluctuation of vitality, all of a sudden, everyone was willing to believe in alchemists.


    Although the other side is good-looking, but if it is the devil, after all, we should be careful.


    After all, no one knows when they are going to kill and do something.


    "Devil, get out of our city. This is not the place you can stay!"


    "The devil''s road people want to live where we are. It''s just a dream. Get out of here and go back to your old forest!"


    Everyone is swearing, and they even want to expel Chen Ping.


    But because the other party has been identified as the devil, so no one dare to take the lead, the strength of the devil is much stronger than them.


    The people of alchemy sect can''t help but look excited when they see this scene. They know that their public opinion plans are indeed successful.


    In fact, they don''t know whether Chen Ping is the so-called devil. They just want to take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Ping.


    Is it not easy to find an excuse to clean up Chen Ping?


    Shi Zhentian was beside him. He didn''t expect that these people were very good at planting and framing.


    "Oh, Hello, you are very capable. You are so good at planting and framing. You just want to rob Gu Lele as your disciple?"


    As a spectator, Shi Zhentian knows exactly what happened.


    He couldn''t help but read it. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the attitude of these people.


    "All the spectators are not like this. In fact, it is the people they want to recruit us as their disciples, but our people directly refuse. That''s why they suddenly come up with this excuse!"


    "They just want to find an excuse to kill us. Can''t you see all this clearly?"


    Shi Zhentian saw everything very clearly and said it very frankly.


    The four elder''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect this guy to be so smart.


    He also thinks that the other party''s command is weak in defense. If the other party defends more, it proves that they are more likely to be deceived.


    But in fact, these people didn''t mean to explain anything. On the contrary, they directly exposed them.


    This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable, four elders directly waved, suggesting that you start.


    "This guy is very smart. If we continue to talk to him like this, we will only lose money."


    Heard four elder''s words, big elder nodded, he already saw this guy not happy.


    The other side looks so handsome, but also five big three thick, always give a strong sense of oppression.


    For an old man like him, who has no height advantage, he hates lion Zhentian from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the devil will take his life directly!"


    After saying this, he immediately took all the disciples under his hand to action.


    The elder believes that with his own strength, it''s OK to clean up this guy.


    At this time, a new color suddenly appeared in shizhentian. He wanted to take the opportunity to introduce the things in the shop.


    "Boss, you can see how I bring goods with you perfectly!"


    After saying this, Gu Lele picked up a dagger from the side and waved it directly.


    In an instant, a dragon composed of wind appeared in front of everyone.


    The Dragon swept everyone away in an instant. It''s really scary.


    Even the elder did not expect that the other side would create such a momentum.


    "What kind of weapon is this? It''s so powerful. Is this the legendary artifact? "


    The big elder''s eyes flashed a little hot, he can''t wait to get these weapons.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is sitting quietly. With Shi Zhentian performing here, he doesn''t even need to do it.


    To solve this group of guys is just to dirty their hands. The strength of these people is not so good, and they are just powerful.


    This group of people was directly solved by the method of lion shaking the sky.


    Then there was another half of the disciples left. Lion Zhentian changed his weapon again.


    "What weapons can I show you next? Is there anything you want to see? "


    Speaking of this, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help looking around at the crowd, waiting for them to give an answer.


    Those onlookers are excited now. They all point to all kinds of weapons and seem to want lion Zhentian to perform for us.


    Shizhentian didn''t refuse. He took out all the weapons they had pointed out and showed them one by one.


    When the onlookers saw that these weapons were so powerful, they immediately went home to raise money and couldn''t wait to buy them.


    Everyone can see that it was with the help of these weapons that lion Zhentian was able to play such a powerful role.


    If there are no weapons, the combat effectiveness of the other side will obviously decrease a lot.


    At this moment, the elder is also a little moved. To be honest, his heart is still looking forward to these things. This kind of weapon can undoubtedly improve their combat effectiveness.


    Let alone give these weapons to those disciples, even if he didn''t have such powerful weapons.


    But now it is impossible for him to propose that he wants to buy these weapons. He can only get these weapons by defeating shizhentian.


    But lion Zhentian now shows the strength is obviously very strong, maybe they are not rivals.


    Now he''s afraid to fight with him. He''s afraid that after fighting with Shi Zhentian, he''ll be beaten in the face.


    As a big elder of the clan, it''s really humiliating to be beaten so hard.


    "Let''s not talk about it today. I''ll find other people to deal with you next. Our alchemy sect is not good at fighting, so next I''ll let you know the cruelty of our orthodox sect!"


    After saying this, he directly waved to the four elders and signaled them to leave.


    Four elder''s facial expression is very ugly, didn''t expect that they can''t beat each other, and also lose so miserably.


    But he was also glad that the elder didn''t do it, otherwise it would be the elder level figures who would lose face at that time.

 Chapter 2862

    Chen Ping looked at them in silence, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    "Do I agree with you to go?" Chen Ping reaches out his hand and grabs them. Then the two elders who fled quickly are caught back.


    They didn''t react to what happened, so they fell in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked down at the two people lying on the ground, his expression also showed a trace of disdain.


    "It turns out that you have such strength. I thought you, the so-called big faction, have great strength."


    "Since you are so weak, why do you come to me for trouble? Why don''t you go back to your mother''s womb and practice again?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering and grabbed the four elders.


    The fourth elder is now directly held by Chen Ping, and his whole body begins to shake.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought that he would be caught like a chicken, not to mention that he was the so-called devil who had just been humiliated by him.


    As a dead elder in the sect, he was not good at practice at all, but he was very handy in dealing with all kinds of problems.


    In addition, he had a relative relationship with the patriarch, so he was able to succeed.


    Now he''s just cheering for the elder. I didn''t expect that he was still paralyzed here.


    Thought of here, his mood also became extremely painful, wish to be able to find a place to drill in.


    "Since you say I''m a devil, you''re going to give me the evidence of killing others, or you''re going to show me my skills. Otherwise, why do you say I''m a devil?"


    "Just because my strength is too strong, you can''t see any fluctuation of vitality, so you can challenge me so arrogantly?"


    "Don''t plant and slander a man who is much stronger than you just because he is too ignorant. Don''t you know what is called the junction of heaven?"


    Chen Ping said this on purpose. He just wanted to bluff. After all, this group of people can''t ask for any information from them on weekdays. If they can see something wrong from each other''s faces, it''s naturally the best.


    "What..." the four elders are confused now.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to say the word "the junction of heaven".


    As a well-informed four elder, he naturally knows what is the junction of heaven. This is a legendary existence, and basically no one has ever seen it.


    This place is very illusory, it is likely to appear anywhere in the world.


    And those who are predestined friends can do their best to experience, but those who go in are eventually sent out directly by lying down.


    When they came out, they had no vital signs and felt as if they had been deprived of their lives by something.


    And their death looks are very terrible, it seems that they saw something very frightening before they died.


    As a man who pursues the way of heaven, the four elders have always been very interested in the junction of the way of heaven. He always wanted to see it.


    But over the years, no matter how he collected the information, there was no way to find the trace of the junction of heaven and earth.


    Even now he even feels like giving up.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would hear the word "the junction of heaven" in his mouth at this moment, which made him feel more excited.


    "You mean you come from the junction of heaven... Are you a mysterious strongman from that place?"


    Four elder also don''t care, oneself was caught in the hand, he is very excited of open mouth to ask, the eye ground flashed a ray of ray of expectation.


    If the other party is really from the Street junction of the strong, even now let him give Chen Ping crazy kowtow is not a problem.


    After all, to be able to get the guidance of such a person is a great event in one''s life.


    "If you are really at the junction of heaven, that''s great. I have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Seeing the attitude of the four elders, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    "The rest of you don''t know?" He looked up at the people around him.


    Even the elder has a blank expression on his face.


    Although the elder had heard of the junction of heaven, he didn''t know what it was like.


    He thought it was just an ordinary place for training, so he didn''t put it in his mind at all.


    It''s impossible for a man like him to know a lot of secrets if he doesn''t hear outside the window and only knows how to practice.


    Seeing this group of people at a loss, Chen Ping waved and let them go.


    A gust of wind suddenly blowing, quickly put this group of lying on the ground, all the guys were swept away.


    Chen Ping left four elders alone. He wanted to have a good talk with this guy.


    Obviously, the four elders know a lot of information. Once they can get the content from each other''s mouth, it''s worth it.


    Seeing this, he was held in his hand and looked at his four elder Chen Ping with adoration. Suddenly, he felt that this was the place where the iron shoes were broken, and it didn''t take any effort.


    "Come with me. I''d like to have a good chat with you."


    Chen Ping directly threw the four elders into your sundry room, then moved a stool, made a pot of tea and looked at him.


    The four elders smelled the smell of Chen Ping''s spirit tea, and immediately showed an excited look. He could judge that the tea was absolutely good, even better than the tea consumed by the so-called large-scale people.


    Moreover, Just smelling the taste of the tea, he felt comfortable all over. If he could have a sip of it, there was no need to mention it.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just tasted tea for himself. He didn''t want to talk to each other at all.


    At this time, the four elders also stood beside him at a loss. He looked at Chen Ping nervously and didn''t know whether he should speak.


    "That... I''m really sorry. I offended you with this action!"


    "I didn''t think before that you are from the junction of heaven! In that case, I am deeply sorry to you now! "


    Elder four is very bold. He doesn''t mind any humiliation at all. He stands up and bows to Chen Ping. It seems that he knows from his heart that he is wrong.


    Chen Ping is a little surprised and shameless with each other. In order to improve his strength and become powerful, he is willing to be a lick dog.

 Chapter 2863

    One second ago, we were still fighting and killing, but now we suddenly get back together. This kind of feeling is really hard to describe.


    "Tell me all you know about the junction of heaven, and I want to know what you people say about us behind your back."


    Chen Ping tasting tea, so slowly said.


    The four elders didn''t doubt Chen Ping at all. They even worshipped Chen Ping as an immortal.


    After all, how can people who can drink such tea and use that mysterious weapon be ordinary people?


    These things are very precious to these mortals, but for Chen Ping, they are just so.


    It can be seen that this one in front of us is really from the junction of heaven.


    "It''s said that this place has always been erratic. No one can know where it will open next time. Only those who are lucky enough have the chance to enter it. But over the years, no one has been able to come out alive!"


    "Just because of this, no one knows what''s inside, only that the junction of heaven is very mysterious, which can''t be underestimated!"


    Soon the four elders told all the things they knew. He didn''t dare to add fuel to it. Over the years, he has done countless research and statistics, but he has never seen anyone come out of it.


    Now live to see a fairy like existence, standing in front of himself, he would like to be able to quickly come forward to study some.


    After Chen Ping got the information he wanted, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that this place had such a life.


    He thought that the junction of heaven was fixed in a certain position, but he didn''t expect that the other side had no fixed position, on the contrary, he was still erratic.


    How does that make him look for it?


    Chen Ping doesn''t think that if he has such good luck, he will be able to find the junction of heaven.


    What''s more, the other party said that there was no way back, which made him afraid. If it was true, she would be more cautious.


    Although his strength is powerful, the other side is the legendary way of heaven. Who knows if he can resist the power of the way of heaven?


    Chen Ping doesn''t have this kind of blind confidence. He only knows that everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    "It''s really troublesome. I also know that you want to get some chances from me. It''s impossible to give you any chance at the moment. After all, you tried to find a way to get me into trouble."


    Having said this, Chen Ping looked at the four elders straightforwardly. He also knew that this guy certainly did not dare to resist.


    Chen Ping''s words instantly made the four elders look excited.


    Although Chen Ping''s words really mean to blame him, his words are more or less clear about some details.


    Because he offended Chen Ping and didn''t have enough sincerity, he didn''t intend to give him any chance this time.


    As long as he comes to apologize with enough sincerity next time, I believe he will get some chances.


    It''s normal for such a fierce character to have his own temper. He doesn''t dare to say more about his existence.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been cheated by villains, I wouldn''t have bothered you somehow!"


    The four elder''s attitude was extremely humble. He even thought that he would clean up situ Liufeng when he went back. It''s better to drive this guy out of the clan.


    Had it not been for situ Liufeng''s nonsense, they would not have taken the lead to clean up Chen Ping.


    Thinking that Chen Ping had saved his life, his face was extremely satisfied.


    As long as he can survive, that''s the best. Even now he has a chance to hold a thigh. That''s just a fate.


    "Well, you go away for me. The next time you visit me, remember to bring me more gifts, preferably those that can satisfy me."


    "What''s more, these gifts must make me comfortable. As you know, I''ve been at the junction of heaven for such a long time. Naturally, my eyes are very high. I hope you don''t let me down."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s natural and unrestrained figure, the four elders want to be able to work as cattle and horses for Chen Ping.


    He knelt behind Chen Ping''s back and kept kowtowing to him.


    "Thank you for sparing my dog''s life..."


    After saying this, his face showed a proud look, even can''t help but want to go back to show off.


    After Chen Ping disappeared, he immediately rushed back to zongmen.


    At this time, the other people in the sect had discussed about going to rescue the four elders.


    Elder Chen Ping has fallen into a black and blue face. Now it''s time for him to get angry. In addition, elder four has also been arrested. He immediately wants to bring people to trouble.


    At this time, the four elders also rushed back in time.


    "Elder, what are you talking about? I''m fine at all, and they haven''t done anything to me! "


    The four elders are very nervous, and they are afraid that he will go to find Chen Ping''s trouble with other sects.


    "You''ve come back. Will a man like him put you back?"


    The elder is very angry now. He is ready to deliver these letters to other sects and join them to clean up the disgraced guy.


    After all, he is also a man with a head and a face. He can never be humiliated like this.


    The other disciples are also standing on one side, they now look like pig heads, extremely ridiculous.


    "You are so ignorant!"


    "Just now, he didn''t take me away, but deliberately left me, because I was the one who knew his identity!"


    Four elder said here, the face also flashed a glimmer of proud look, seems to be very proud of the feeling of being looked up to.


    Hearing this, the elder also showed a puzzled look.


    "What? You mean you know who he is... That''s interesting. Why don''t you talk about it? "


    The elder directly asked the other party to tell Chen Ping''s identity. He wanted to see who was so amazing.


    Seeing that the other side had never seen the world, the four elders waved their hands and told them to get away quickly. Don''t stand here eavesdropping.


    After making sure that all the prime ministers left, he immediately set up a sound barrier and pulled the other side to talk.

 Chapter 2864

    "There''s a place called the junction of heaven, which you haven''t heard much about."


    "Those who can survive in it are basically the heirs of heaven."


    "Every year, the street junctions will appear in different places, and those who are destined will be absorbed. If they can have the identity of heir, they can be sent out alive."


    "Even if they haven''t been sent out, they can still get along in it."


    The four elders are very proud to say that these are the results of his investigation over the years.


    This information cost him a lot of energy, and finally confirmed that all this is true.


    That''s the successor of the way of heaven. This kind of existence is just what everyone expects.


    Who doesn''t want to become the dominant way of heaven?


    "But some people can''t bear the power of heaven because of their lack of strength, so they can only be killed in the end. Every year, countless corpses are transported out. It looks terrible..."


    "What''s more, the way of heaven is not selected by strength and talent at all. We don''t know the standard of their selection at all, so everyone can have a try!"


    What the four elders said made the elder deeply moved.


    As a man who only knows cultivation, he always attaches great importance to strength.


    Once she can improve her strength and become stronger, she is even willing to pay a lot.


    The elder couldn''t help smiling at the thought of how proud he would be if he could be chosen as the way of heaven.


    In his daydream, he has been successfully selected to become the way of heaven.


    "According to your understanding, I have to go and try my luck if I know where this thing will appear."


    He didn''t think about whether he would die or not. He just thought about how to become the way of heaven to control everything.


    Four elder can''t help but turn a white eye in the heart, he didn''t expect this guy to be such an idiot.


    Even he was a little cautious and didn''t dare to enter it to fight against the way of heaven, but this guy couldn''t wait to enter. He was really a man without a long brain.


    But the four elders would not show it. He just shook his head in silence.


    "This place has always been random, so no one knows where it will be, and Chen Ping''s identity is somewhat unusual. He is from the junction of heaven and the way of heaven, and he is likely to be the successor of heaven."


    "I don''t dare to ask more about the specific identity of the other party. After all, we have offended him before. Now it''s good that the other party can let us have a dog''s life!"


    "If you still want to find someone to deal with Chen Ping, I advise you to be careful, or you will be destroyed by him at that time, and you don''t know what''s going on!"


    This words let the elder immediately alert, his eyes flashed a tangle.


    In fact, he really wanted to take revenge, but the thought of Chen Ping''s identity deterred him.


    It seems that the elder has never cheated on this kind of thing. In addition, the four elders were severely humiliated at the beginning. How could they give up the responsibility for this matter?


    In terms of the character and temper of the four elders in the past, they have already split their faces with this guy. They have even united with countless clans and intend to kill them.


    But now it turns out that everything is not like this. The attitude of the four elders proves everything.


    Although this guy is a waste of practice, his brain is really good, and the elder can''t object to that.


    "Then how should we show our kindness next? It''s obvious that now he is really offended by us, and he is also offended to death. If there is no generous gift next, we will never be able to please each other."


    The elder doesn''t know what to do. He is a complete idiot in interpersonal relationship.


    "What else can we do? Kill situ Liufeng and Zhang deqiu directly, send their heads to Chen Ping to make amends, and take out the treasures we treasure again! "


    All of a sudden, the four elders also decided to work together. Anyway, they have hidden a lot of good things over the years.


    These things are not so shameful when they are taken out. Maybe they can get into Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Hearing this, the elder''s face became very ugly. Over the years, he had collected those treasures everywhere, but they were very precious. Now let him directly take them out to give them away, which was killing him.


    "Is there no other way? There is not a saint in our family... "


    "My idea is that if we can get them to reach an agreement on double cultivation, then the next thing will be easy to do, but the saint is the person of the second elder. Now we..."


    The elder doesn''t want to pay or contribute at all. He just wants to enjoy all this.


    Hearing this, the four elders could not help rolling their eyes. Originally, he wanted to join hands with the other party to make a big gift. Now it seems that it is impossible.


    "I''ll leave it to you to solve the saint''s problem. I''ll go back to prepare the gift, otherwise I''m afraid people will be in a hurry!"


    With these words, he went straight away, not afraid that the Presbyterian council would tell others the secret.


    After all, for him, the secret could not be hidden at all.


    My abnormal behavior these days will surely be noticed by others. I''ll know what''s going on with a little inquiry.


    After all, he has such a character that he is ready to repay. All of a sudden, he didn''t investigate Chen Ping''s responsibility. On the contrary, he had to offer a generous gift to the other party. Such a move is enough to make people confused.


    At this moment, the elder also found the second elder and wanted to discuss the matter.


    "Second, I have something to discuss with you. Do you think you can contribute your daughter to accomplish a great event?"


    The second elder didn''t expect this guy to come, so he asked himself to contribute his daughter.


    All of a sudden, his face became very ugly. Who didn''t know he was a mademoiser?


    At the thought of the elder''s obscene behavior and disgusting thoughts, his heart became extremely angry.


    "What''s on your mind, you fellow? I tell you, I don''t care if you usually harm those female disciples. If you want to attack my daughter, you can blame me for being cruel and cruel! "

 Chapter 2865

    Speaking of this, he can''t help slapping the table heavily, which means he wants to see off the guests.


    Seeing this, the elder immediately waved his hand.


    "No, I don''t really mean that. What I want to say is that I know a secret recently..."


    He was very careful to tell the secret of the four elders, and his face was also excited.


    At the thought of taking this opportunity to become a candidate of the way of heaven, the elder''s face became extremely brilliant.


    The two soon got together and talked about it seriously.


    The second elder can''t help but yearn for all this now. After all, no one is not interested in the so-called junction of heaven.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that this thing had become like this. He just wanted to fool the elder four.


    This guy looks silly, with a sense of being able to cajole at will.


    Soon, the four elders prepared a lot of precious things and went directly to Chen Ping''s shop. He wanted to please each other.


    These things can be regarded as the treasures of his first half of life. It''s very difficult for him to solo them from various places. It''s hard to avoid heartache to give them out now.


    Gu Lele came all the way to see the four elders coming with something. He immediately turned to greet Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, this guy was quite sincere.


    "Boss, that guy is here, and he''s carrying a lot of things. Does he want to apologize?"


    Gu Lele said curiously, and he called Chen Ping out.


    Chen Ping saw the four elders from a distance, but he didn''t care. Instead, he sat in the house and tasted tea.


    An expert naturally has to look like an expert. Since this guy has returned again, it is enough to prove that he came with sincerity.


    "I''m Chen Xuanfeng, the fourth elder in alchemy. I hope I can meet you."


    Chen Xuanfeng bowed directly at the door, looking very pious.


    Chen Ping waved to Gu Lele to let him in.


    Gu Lele quickly opened the door and let Chen Xuanfeng in. His whole face was very indifferent and he seemed to look down on each other.


    And Chen Xuanfeng didn''t care about all this. As a disciple of the inheritor of the way of heaven, he would be proud.


    Even he had some fear in his heart. He was a disciple of heaven''s way inheritance, but he wanted to be a true disciple of the sect. It was really bold.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he deserved to die and apologized to Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele didn''t know what was going on. He was so scared that he couldn''t help retreating.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lele was at a loss.


    Chen Xuanfeng some embarrassed mouth, "really sorry, I was too offensive to you, now I sincerely apologize to you!"


    Seeing each other like this, Gu Lele didn''t know what to say. He just knew that he had to go to Chen Ping. He was not used to this person''s sudden changes.


    However, Gu Lele also knew the attitude of the other party, and suddenly became like this, because he knew their strength. If they were just ordinary people, what they would face next would be a clean up.


    So Gu Lele didn''t want to pay attention to each other at all. He just sighed and looked at each other''s back.


    "This kind of person is really pathetic and hateful. There is nothing wrong with pursuing strength, but he is too arrogant and domineering. That''s his problem."


    Soon Chen Xuanfeng came to Chen Ping. When he saw Chen Ping, he knelt down in front of him with a plop. He looked very distressed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping reveals a confused Xinqing. This guy suddenly meets and gives this big gift. He always feels a little strange.


    However, he did not speak, just a silent drink of tea, staring at each other indifferently.


    "I''m really wrong with everything, so I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me for what I have done. These are the gifts I use to apologize for!"


    Chen Xuanfeng directly offered all the things he had prepared. In his opinion, he had given all his wealth to Chen Ping. If he could not get the other party''s forgiveness, it would be too painful.


    "You are quite sincere."


    With a wave of Chen Ping''s hand, the object in the other party''s hand appeared in his hand.


    Seeing a lot of things handed over by Chen Xuanfeng, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing his satisfaction.


    It can be seen that he has emptied his old capital. All kinds of treasures are installed here. Obviously, his attitude this time is very good.


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned to the other side to get up.


    "Recently, there''s something strange at the junction of heaven and the way of life. It seems that it''s gone. Go and find out more about it yourself. If you have any information, please report it to me in time."


    Chen Ping''s indifferent voice said a word.


    This let Chen Xuanfeng also fell into despair, did not expect that even Chen Ping can not sense the junction of heaven.


    "Recently, there has been some turbulence at the Street junction, so you need to feel the specific location yourself, and I am also looking for the Street junction, and I will be able to return to it after finding it."


    Chen Ping can''t help but urge. At the moment, his heart is still very curious about the junction of heaven.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfeng couldn''t help sighing. There was a secret he had cherished for many years, which he finally wanted to tell.


    "In fact, I suspect that there is a place on our side that seems to be the junction of heaven, at the foot of yunya mountain. But that''s just my suspicion. Normal people can''t get to the foot of the mountain from yunya mountain. "


    "This place is extremely dangerous, and even if you are a practitioner, you can''t jump down. No matter how powerful you are, you will die!"


    It is because of this that Chen Xuanfeng has never visited yunya mountain in recent years.


    His heart is very clear, no one can jump from yunya mountain, and there is no way for yunya mountain to reach the foot of the mountain. If he can successfully enter the foot of yunya mountain, it proves that he has the strength to fight against heaven.


    Many of them got some news more or less, so they boldly chose to jump off the cliff.


    But all this is no doubt in the dream, they jumped after no bones, and left them the long light also so out.

 Chapter 2866

    It can be seen that yunya mountain is an extremely dangerous place, which is definitely not for ordinary practitioners.


    However, Chen Ping''s status is different. He is the successor of the way of heaven. In this case, maybe he can go down the mountain to have a try.


    It happens that I can also take this opportunity to learn something about the foot of yunya mountain.


    "Yunya mountain is an extremely terrible place. No one can go to it. Besides, it is said that there are all kinds of treasures below, which seems to be the legendary junction of heaven."


    "It''s just that the junction of heaven is not always open. It''s possible that people with bad luck will only die after jumping down."


    "Since you have some relations with the way of heaven, maybe you can enter it."


    Chen Ping and Chen Xuanfeng talked a lot, but they also knew a lot about yunya mountain. For this mountain, Chen Ping also had a strong curiosity.


    Since there is no way to jump down from the body, he can use the monster mount to fly down directly.


    Thought of here, Chen Ping also showed excited look, did not expect to now finally know something about the intersection of heaven.


    No matter what, he planned to take a look in the past, even if there was nothing, it also satisfied his curiosity.


    Soon Chen Ping drove Chen Xuanfeng away, and he left Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele watching the shop.


    Next, there will be all kinds of people coming to look for them, so this group of people will be directly dealt with by Shi Zhentian.


    Shi Zhentian has always been a bad tempered man. I believe these people can''t get any good in his hands.


    "Boss, are you really not going to take me? Don''t you think I''m not worthy to explore that place with you? "


    Speaking of this, the lion Zhentian pretended to be melancholy.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping put out his hand and patted him on the head. This guy is really disgusting.


    "Do your own thing well."


    After leaving this sentence, he quickly came to the top of yunya mountain. The place looked misty and misty. It really felt like he had strayed into a fairyland.


    Chen Ping took a look at the towering yunya mountain. By the way, he came to the cliff and looked down.


    Even a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    He didn''t even know how high the cliff was.


    It''s no wonder that those practitioners will die directly after jumping down. I don''t know how high it is. Moreover, there must be a lot of danger at the foot of the mountain. Once the practitioners are nervous, they are prone to problems.


    Chen Ping summoned the monster, sat on the crane and quickly flew down.


    Crane''s speed is not slow, but at this speed, it still took a long time for Chen Ping to reach the foot of the mountain.


    He looked at the top of the mountain where he could not see his head, and could not help showing his vigilance. If he was allowed to jump down from the top, it would not be very good.


    Before he could land, he saw a lot of bones on the ground.


    To be exact, it''s the bones of one hand after another.


    These hand bones are coming out of the ground and are constantly grabbing at it. Fortunately, the height is limited, so there is no way to catch Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately solved his doubts.


    Those high-strength practitioners will not have too much physical damage after jumping down, but they will encounter these terrible drummers next, and they may die without defense.


    Chen Ping also felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t come down on the crane, otherwise he would have been caught.


    Chen Ping drove the crane straight ahead.


    At this time, the four elders also decided to go back and tell the other elders the news.


    Chen Xuanfeng knew very well in his heart that the cliff affair would not be concealed for long. If it came out at that time, it would be left a story.


    In this case, it''s better to make the matter public in advance so that everyone can know about the cliff. Maybe someone will praise him.


    Thinking of this, he called all the elders present.


    At the moment, all the elders learned about it through the elder. As soon as they heard Chen Xuanfeng''s call, they immediately gathered together.


    Their hearts are very clear, the next is Chen Xuanfeng to tell them a lot of secrets.


    "To be honest, at the foot of yunya mountain, we should be very clear. This place may be the junction of heaven, but we can''t go there with our strength."


    Chen Xuanfeng''s words had not finished before he was directly interrupted.


    The elder''s face was disdainful. He didn''t feel that he couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Why can''t we go? Although the death rate is really high in that place, I believe in my strength."


    Having said that, he took a provocative look at Chen Xuanfeng.


    "You know, why didn''t you say it earlier? Normally, I can''t go to yunya mountain to try it out, but now it''s different. I need to know all the secrets about the junction of heaven. "


    The elder''s attitude is very strong. In his opinion, he is very qualified to be the successor of the way of heaven.


    After all, his strength is extremely high, and he is also a famous Wuchi, so he has always been very concerned about all this.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Chen Xuanfeng couldn''t help sneering. This guy is really arrogant.


    "If you want to have a try, I naturally have no opinion. My advice to other elders is that we should wait and see what happens. I have told the heir about this. Now he should have gone down the mountain."


    Several other elders also know the story of Yunyang mountain. Many people think that there is a chance, so they choose to go down for training. However, no matter what the strength of the people, basically jumping down the mountain is equivalent to death.


    Although they don''t know why the practitioners can''t even do this kind of thing well, they are more sure that there is something strange under the mountain.


    "Let''s discuss this matter from the beginning. Next, I''ll go to yunya mountain to have a look and prove my strength."


    The elder has been muttering to interrupt everyone, which makes Chen Xuanfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    "If you''re interested, you can take a look."


    With that, Chen Xuanfeng no longer talks, but sits in his seat silently, waiting for the other party to take action. He has enough to say. The next step is to see how these people feel.


    When the elder heard these words, he was immediately stimulated. He stood up and went out unhappily.

 Chapter 2867

    "Just try it. Will I be afraid? What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it! "


    Seeing that the other side was so confident, Chen Xuanfeng couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, this guy''s heart was so big.


    Chen Ping drives the crane to fly all the way. Unexpectedly, this place is so big, and there are all kinds of bones around it, not only human beings, but also all kinds of monsters.


    Seeing the scene here, Chen Ping can only describe it as hell.


    The bones on the ground have disappeared. Obviously, they will only appear when they feel someone jumping down and want to pull the person away.


    Chen Ping can''t even imagine what these things will look like when they are dragged away.


    Perhaps the other party will directly swallow the human, lively into a white bone, and then join the team of such a white bone hand.


    It''s getting late now. It''s dark under the cliff. I can''t see clearly at all.


    The cliff is as dense as the wind. Chen Ping also finds it hard to see things. Only in front of him can he see a little light.


    At the moment, Chen Ping did not choose to walk by himself, but continued to take the crane all the way.


    At this time, suddenly the crane made a buzz, and then stopped at the same place at a very fast speed.


    Chen Ping knows that this is something that makes the other party feel extremely scared.


    Crane''s strength is not too strong. After seeing those terrible monsters, they will choose to avoid them.


    Chen Ping reached out and patted the crane on the head, indicating that the other side should keep calm.


    Under Chen Ping''s comfort, the crane also regained calm, and then looked forward with some care. After all, it was still a little cautious.


    "It''s really interesting that there is a monster in front of us."


    Chen Ping did not expect that he could have a monster with good strength in such a place. This is really exaggeration.


    Just as Chen Ping was searching for the other party''s position, a gust of wind swept in front of Chen Ping. Then, the crane fell to the ground in such a mess, looking very pitiful.


    Chen Ping frowned, and he put the crane away. Unexpectedly, this guy was very powerful. He was hard enough to slap the crane to death.


    Although the strength of crane is not too strong, but in fact he is very anti beat.


    Chen Ping did not expect that there were so many monsters in such a place. He even felt the existence of many monsters, which made his face very ugly.


    He seems to be inexplicable came to a monster nest.


    Chen Ping is very careful around the constant inspection, he did not forget to give crane to eat a pill.


    These monsters are very powerful. Chen Ping directly takes out a long sword and stares around seriously.


    The sword in Chen Ping''s hand swept around directly, and soon hit a huge object, making a dull sound.


    The smashed giant roared in pain in an instant and made a sound like a child crying. He kept running for his life in the distance. In such a dark night, this kind of child crying sound was very frightening.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping also frowned. He didn''t expect that this thing was quite powerful. He even deliberately made such a disgusting sound to scare himself.


    Through the action of the monster attacking himself just now, Chen Ping can also feel the strength that he can burst out, at least tens of thousands of Jin.


    This thing can''t be underestimated.


    Chen Ping goes on with the direction of the other party''s departure. He wants to find this guy''s home.


    However, even though he has been in the world for so many years, he has never seen such an arrogant monster. It is a bit shocking that the other party can make a sound similar to a child crying.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why is it so strange and difficult? Is there still a lot of them down here?"


    Just as Chen Ping was talking to himself, suddenly a black silver appeared next to him and came towards Chen Ping''s air. Chen Ping immediately resisted and killed the black shadow monster in an instant.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat. It''s just a monster. Do you want to fight me?"


    After solving this monster, Chen Ping also looks around with the help of light.


    There is no light in this place all the year round. It''s reasonable to command some long, moist plants, but the plants here are extremely luxuriant. It seems that they are well nourished.


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, there must be an underground river around here.


    Since there is an underground river, it means that there is definitely an underground world here.


    In fact, this monster that constantly harasses Chen Ping is a fish that lives deep underground.


    If Chen Ping can see each other''s face clearly, he must be able to recognize it as a giant salamander!


    As like as two peas in the world, he is just like the giant salamander. It is simply a terrible thing. It can not only make babies cry, but also can frighten people with all kinds of extremely terrible actions.


    This giant salamander''s body is covered with all kinds of barbs, and it looks like it''s covered with blood, which is terrible.


    The wailing sound was also very frightening.


    Chen Ping directly reached out and touched the corpse that he had killed, and then a strong spirit poured into Chen Ping''s body.


    This is a trick Chen Ping has never tried before. He disdains to use it before, but today he just wants to try it.


    As long as he can defeat the opponent, he will be able to absorb the essence of the opponent''s body and use it to improve and restore his strength. In a large-scale battle, this is undoubtedly a very useful method.


    However, Chen Ping is a little dissatisfied. He has to kill the other party before he can get this kind of reward, which undoubtedly takes a lot of time.


    If you can directly through their own strength to deal with the matter, it will naturally appear more relaxed.


    If his strength is higher than others, then he can crush each other and absorb all the essence of each other, which will naturally be more powerful.


    But this has made him very satisfied, Chen Ping did not say much, just quietly chose to move on.


    In the process of his walking, many salamanders are attacking Chen Ping crazily. Chen Ping directly reaches out his hand to block their attack, and solves these arrogant and domineering monsters.

 Chapter 2868

    For him, a group of giant salamanders is no big deal. On the contrary, he thinks these monsters are very useless.


    The other party wants to engage in a sneak attack, but he is so ruthless to clean it up. It can be seen that the strength of these salamanders is not comparable to their ambition.


    After swallowing these monsters, Chen Ping also feels that his strength has returned to the peak state. Now he doesn''t have to worry too much to kill these monsters.


    As he went deeper and deeper, Chen Pingyue felt that something was wrong.


    He felt an extremely powerful pressure coming towards him, and this kind of pressure made him feel very bad.


    The more he went forward, the more he felt that something was wrong with his body. It seemed that something wanted to break out of his body.


    It was as if an extremely powerful force of famine was attracting him.


    Chen Ping walked a few steps forward and saw that there was a huge skeleton in front of him.


    The skeleton looks like the corpse of a monster. Chen Ping can''t tell what it is for a while. In a word, he feels very scared.


    This entity is hundreds of meters long and looks like it is towering into the clouds. Standing in it, Chen Ping has a very small feeling, which makes him feel a little scared.


    There seems to be a huge black bead on this monster''s head, which is absorbing all kinds of vitality. It always gives people a terrible feeling.


    Chen Ping subconsciously felt that these things were not normal.


    This huge and incomparable body seems to be completely alive, at this moment is constantly flashing light.


    "Is this a strange puppet? Is it a weapon specially put here for killing


    Chen Ping doesn''t like such a huge corpse. He just feels terrible, and even feels that he is under great pressure.


    At this time, a bead on the monster''s head suddenly found Chen Ping and began to scream. It seems that Chen Ping has been regarded as a big enemy.


    The black bead instantly turned into a ray of light. When Chen Ping saw it clearly, he found that it was a huge giant salamander, much bigger than those he killed.


    Seeing this giant salamander, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a cautious look.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a terrible thing again."


    Chen Ping''s face is also very ugly, he directly frowned, unwilling to contact with it.


    But this giant salamander haunts Chen Ping. It seems that he is going to swallow Chen Ping alive.


    Chen Ping''s strength naturally can''t be underestimated. Without saying a word, he raises his sword and chases the giant salamander. Since the other party is so arrogant and wants to find his own trouble, he can''t let the other party go.


    It seems that wawayu also feels the powerful power of Chen Ping. After a little thinking, he directly turns around and runs out, and does not dare to stay here and ask for trouble.


    "I''ll see where you want to go, you fellow!"


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant intention to leave, Chen Ping started without saying a word.


    His speed was not slow, and he soon caught up with him. The monster was also afraid and kept moving, as if he wanted to get out of Chen Ping''s control.


    But this stupid baby fish is undoubtedly dreaming. Chen Ping didn''t give him any chance to leave.


    This is definitely the existence of the demon king level, and the strength can not be underestimated. Chen Ping''s face showed an excited look, and he chased after him.


    Although this monster kept crying, it didn''t bring any influence to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not afraid of this voice. He is not a timid woman. How can he be scared?


    Even he felt that there was a little savage smell on the monster.


    Obviously, this giant salamander is absolutely unusual. It must have something extraordinary.


    At the moment, Chen Ping can see clearly that there is nothing dangerous ahead, there is no ambush at all, so Chen Ping has no need to worry about anything.


    When he was in the crazy chase, suddenly a monster came out and quickly blocked in front of the king of the giant salamander. It seemed that he wanted to carry all the damage for the other side.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to protect the Lord, but it doesn''t work at all. If you stand in front now, you will only die silently!"


    Chen Ping killed a monster, and other monsters rushed up the next moment, but they were all done by Chen Ping one by one.


    Seeing the monster''s quick escape, Chen Ping didn''t say much. Since the other side ran so fast, he didn''t have to worry so much about it.


    Chen Ping now focuses on that skeleton.


    Originally, he thought that what he was interested in was the strange king of giant salamanders, but in fact it was not.


    It turns out that this monster''s body is the one that interests me most.


    "What''s the secret of this skeleton?" Chen Ping curiously approached and observed for a while, then suddenly felt that his body was completely burned, as if something was eroding his body.


    Chen Ping felt pain all over for a moment, and then subconsciously pinched something next to him. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the skeleton of this monster.


    Under Chen Ping''s forceful pinch, the skeleton was broken for no reason.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''s hands are more than a pink crystal, looks extremely strange.


    Chen Ping took a very careful look in front of him and found that this is not an ordinary stone, but a stone carved with Bruce Lee.


    The dragon head and dragon tail are very clear. Chen Ping can distinguish them at a glance.


    Chen Ping looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong. He just collected the stone into the bag silently.


    Perhaps this is the essence of this skeleton. He knew very well that only after the entity had been in full bloom for tens of thousands of years could such a thing be born.


    It can be seen that all this is absolutely unusual.


    At this time, Tongtian tower suddenly seemed to wake up, absorbed the pink stone instantly, and didn''t even leave a mouthful for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay much attention to the Tongtian tower, but now he can feel the strong absorption.


    "You son of a bitch, you have absorbed all the crystal stones for me. I haven''t worked out what it is!"

 Chapter 2869

    Chen Ping can''t help but scold him. It''s OK for him to find out what it is first, but now he doesn''t understand what it is, and the crystal has disappeared.


    Tongtian tower hummed two words in response to Chen Ping. Chen Ping could not help shaking his head. His heart was extremely helpless.


    Now that the pink spar has been eaten, he is helpless.


    He also knew that this pink spar must be of great benefit to Tongtian tower, otherwise the other party could not have swallowed it in such a strange way.


    Chen Ping then calmly crushed other bones and found the same pink crystal, but he didn''t find the core stone after all.


    This is an inexplicable huge wealth, so Chen Ping had to move.


    After all, there are not many things that can be seen by Tongtian tower, and Chen Ping naturally doesn''t want to miss these good things.


    At this moment, the group of arrogant giant salamanders turned back again. They attacked Chen Ping incessantly. It seemed that they were going to fight with Chen Ping.


    It''s obvious that Chen Ping disturbed the king of the monster at the beginning, so he said that the other party has sent countless younger brothers to trouble him now.


    Looking at these incessant clamour, Chen Ping only felt extremely agitated.


    "You can really do it. With this ability, you want to shout with me?"


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly, and rolled all the giant salamander by hand. Then he did not hesitate to absorb these essence quickly.


    These giant salamanders provide a lot of energy for themselves. After Chen Ping learned that he has only one ability to absorb essence and blood, he can also save a lot of pills.


    This is something that ordinary people can''t learn. The reason why Chen Ping can use this move carefree is that he is very confident about his own strength, and he has the Tongtian tower to guard for him.


    If other people use such tricks, they will fall into the team of demon cultivation every minute.


    Absorbing too much essence and blood of creatures will lead to one''s final fall into the evil way.


    With the Tongtian tower, Chen Ping doesn''t have to worry about anything as a filtering procedure. He just needs to enjoy it quietly.


    More and more giant salamanders rush to Chen Ping. He is not afraid at all. He is happy to kill them one by one.


    It''s obvious that these monsters don''t open their minds seriously. They are extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious. They only know how to rush up, and they don''t know how to use tactics or how to avoid.


    Maybe the only intelligent one is the king of monsters.


    In just 10 minutes, Chen Ping had already laid down in front of him, hundreds of giant salamanders and monsters. Seeing the appearance of these monsters, Chen Ping also felt helpless.


    Why should the other party be so persistent? Anyway, things are destined to be taken away by him. It''s better to choose to leave and give up the so-called baby.


    If ordinary people had swallowed so much blood gas, they would have been reduced.


    And the king of monsters may have guessed Chen Ping''s tricks, so he deliberately let his younger brother come to die, just to let Chen Ping go to this road of no return.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Ping had nothing to worry about.


    These little tricks have no meaning at all for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took apart the whole skeleton, and finally found more than ten pieces of this pink crystal.


    He threw all of them to Tongtian tower, and he left happily.


    At the moment, his harvest is also quite a lot, and those giant salamanders seem to have been killed by Chen Ping, but they don''t appear again.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Ping found a seemingly safe place and made a fire, so he roasted a piece of monster meat to eat.


    He really can''t eat the meat of this group of giant salamanders. These things are really ugly, and they look dark, and they don''t taste very good.


    Just as Chen Ping was chatting, the rabbit came out of Chen Ping''s arms.


    In fact, the rabbit has been following Chen Ping, but just did not appear, he stayed in Chen Ping''s pocket to sleep.


    And at this moment Chen Ping began to barbecue, rabbit also seems to smell what fragrant smell in general, rapid appearance.


    "Haha, boss''s cooking skill is really good. The roast meat is fragrant and tender, which gives me a feeling of smelling the most delicious food in the world!"


    Rabbit can''t help but start to praise Chen Ping. Although he should eat carrots and other vegetables as a rabbit, he is also very interested in this kind of monster meat.


    Eating enough monster meat can improve his strength, which is very clear in his heart, so even if he doesn''t like eating meat, he must eat a few.


    Chen Ping glanced at the rabbit and directly threw a lump of meat to the other party. He didn''t expect that the rabbit could eat meat, which was quite subversive.


    One person and one rabbit are eating happily at the bottom of the cliff. Listening to the crackling sound of the fire, they have a different taste.


    "The scenery here is actually very good. If you can enjoy this pleasant time for a long time, it will be very comfortable."


    Chen Ping is also yearning for this kind of comfortable and comfortable time. He also feels uncomfortable with all kinds of things.


    Now just take this opportunity to be lazy.


    "Boss, don''t forget what you are here for. This time you are looking for the junction of heaven and earth!"


    Rabbit is also beside, very inappropriate to remind a, he ate full of oil, and even hand next to the barbecue.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping rolled his eyes.


    "Of course I know, but I didn''t feel any breath of the junction of heaven, or even a strange feeling."


    Chen Ping noticed that there was an underground river around. Maybe along the river, they could get to a mysterious place.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and felt the surroundings carefully. He found that the dark river just flowed into their feet.


    "If I go through this apprentice at the moment, I will be able to enter the dark river. Then we will follow the dark river all the way, and we will be able to find the so-called junction."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help patting the rabbit on the head. It seemed that he was very proud.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Ping ignored the darkness of the night and took the rabbit on his way. After walking about 10 kilometers, he suddenly saw that the terrain in front of him was falling.


    It was obvious that the entrance of the underground river he was looking for was ahead.

 Chapter 2870

    At this time, suddenly, a cold feeling hit, Chen Ping frowned and immediately entered the alert state.


    "What''s destroying it again?"


    Chen Ping takes out his weapon and cuts at the dangerous place. The next moment he hears a strange cry.


    He retreated, constantly avoiding these dangers.


    Although he felt that these dangers would not pose any threat to him, no one wanted to get hurt inexplicably.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''s Qi and blood kept flowing in his body, which soon pushed back the icy feeling.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw one frog squatting beside the river. To be exact, they were more like toads.


    These toads are different from what they used to see. They are all white, and their mouths can release some cold swords from time to time!


    It turns out that these creatures have just attacked themselves. After they attacked Chen Ping, they immediately changed their formation and hid behind the rocks.


    It seems that they should be very suitable for sneak attack.


    Many of the creatures here, Chen Ping, can''t name them. He can only judge them according to their general appearance.


    And Chen Ping is not a native here. He has no idea what abilities these monsters have. He can only come up with some ways to deal with them through their attacks.


    "You damn toads are good at attacking. What''s your ability to shoot hidden arrows behind your back when others don''t pay attention?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Ping squeezed a toad in his hand.


    Chen Ping always felt that it was too cold. The next moment he saw his right hand frozen.


    It seems that this guy is still toxic.


    When toad froze Chen Ping, he immediately croaked a few times. Then he wanted to run away, but Chen Ping didn''t hesitate to crush him.


    And now Chen Ping''s right hand is gradually recovering.


    With his ability, he doesn''t have to worry about the attacks of these monsters.


    Even if it''s toxic, it doesn''t get to the bone.


    As long as Chen Ping is willing, these things can''t attack him at all.


    In fact, these toads also have very powerful abilities. Although they have no effect on Chen Ping, they are totally fatal to ordinary practitioners.


    They are good at putting cold arrows in the dark. When the practitioners don''t react, they will use these tricks to freeze them, and then they will use their own poison to poison each other.


    The most important thing is that they are very small and can change all kinds of colors and hide in the dark. No one can see them clearly.


    If they had not turned white when they attacked, Chen Ping would not have known what happened even if they were shot with a hidden arrow!


    Chen Ping just killed all the toads around him. These things were too ugly, which really affected his mood.


    "These things are so ugly. It''s annoying to see them croaking there."


    The rabbit kept talking about it, and seemed to have a lot of opinions on these things.


    And he has been looking at the toad, and even wish to be able to repair his feet on each other''s body.


    "I''ve been aboveboard and upright all my life. Besides, I''m a royal. I''m disgusted with these ruthless guys!"


    Seeing the rabbit swearing, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. It was fun to have this guy with him all the way.


    Rabbits have always been heartless, and all kinds of comments are very interesting.


    "Boss, let''s rush in boldly. We didn''t turn back. Now we''ve stepped out of the first step, and we''re going to continue!"


    At this point, the rabbit could not help showing a resolute look, he always felt that there was absolutely corruption in front of him.


    If we let them go back to yunya mountain now, it would be a great loss.


    Chen Ping nodded and went deep into the river.


    With his ability, he would not be wet by the water of these underground rivers. He stepped on the surface of the water step by step like walking on the ground. He didn''t even make a sound.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly took out a few stones in his hand and shot fiercely in front of him. At the next moment, a croaking sound sounded, and several toads fell to the ground and died.


    Rabbit couldn''t help clapping wildly. He didn''t even see these ugly guys. Chen Ping could not only see them, but also solve them.


    Chen Ping looked at these dead toads, and his face became a little ugly. After walking all the way for a long time, the number and volume of these toads became more and more.


    Now the toad he killed was bigger than the rabbit. He couldn''t imagine if he would meet a toad of the same size.


    Just as Chen Ping was advancing rapidly, he suddenly noticed that there was a huge suction in the water in front of him, which seemed to be attracting him.


    And Chen Ping tangled for a while, grabbed the rabbit, and then deliberately gave up resistance, allowing the suction to suck himself away.


    He wants to know where this thing wants to take him. If it leads to some mysterious boundaries, it is naturally the best.


    At this time, jianyunzong had spread the story. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would enter the foot of yunya mountain.


    "Do you think this guy can survive?" The elder also said carelessly.


    Compared with other people''s respect for Chen Ping, he seems a little different.


    In front of Chen Ping, he will naturally pretend, but at this moment, Chen Ping''s life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be very devout.


    "Pay attention to what you say. People''s status is not ordinary. You''re not an old man who can handle it!"


    The attitude of the four elders has always been very uncomfortable. He is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the elder.


    Now we all have a lot of internal contradictions, everyone has their own different ideas.


    Er Chang has told his daughter about this for a long time. She is looking forward to Chen Ping''s coming back. She is still waiting to sell her daughter.


    As the saint of Jianyun sect, Yan Xiaojun naturally knows what he should do.


    The existence of saints is to make the clan more prosperous. When there is a need, they can even sacrifice and marry for the clan.


    So for Yan Xiaojun, all this is nothing at all.

 Chapter 2871

    Simultaneous interpreting, if Chen Ping really is as strong as the legendary, then his own transaction can not fail.


    Yan Xiaojun has even begun to imagine that if the other party is really the successor of heaven, then how natural and unrestrained his life will be next!


    Although the status of jianyunzong was very high, there were two large clans suppressing him.


    As a leftover woman, she has the same status as the clan.


    The other two sects are also extremely arrogant and arrogant, and they don''t like jianyunzong, who is not very good at wind evaluation.


    So every time Yan Xiaojun goes out, he will be ridiculed by others.


    Even Yan Xiaojun''s reputation is getting worse.


    Although Yan Xiaojun did not do anything, he also knew that jianyunzong was not a good thing.


    If your partner is really the successor of the way of heaven, then everything will become a little different.


    Yan Xiaojun is very clear that no one dares to ridicule himself, and no one dares to look down on his status. Even if he is just a village girl, these people have to worship when they see him!


    At this moment, jianyunzong had already been in a mess. The arrogant elder kept shouting that he wanted to have a look.


    In fact, Yan Xiaojun also wants to take a look, but Yan Xiaojun knows that he can''t challenge yunya mountain with his own strength.


    "You''d better wait in the sect. I''m going to challenge yunya mountain. If you want to jump down easily with my strength, there''s no problem at all!"


    "I don''t know how those guys died after they went down the mountain. I can only say that they are too useless to be worthy of the identity of this practitioner!"


    The elder talked with great confidence in his strength.


    At this time, the two elders also put forward a key point.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing terrible under the mountain?"


    "Simply jumping on a cliff is no problem for practitioners, especially those who are strong. They can go back and forth in yunya mountain anytime and anywhere."


    "But in the end, they had an accident. Do you think there is really nothing terrible at the bottom of the mountain?"


    The second elder''s words made the elder silent in an instant. He really didn''t consider this.


    Before, he thought that as long as he could jump off the cliff safely, he could enter the so-called junction of heaven.


    But it turns out that everything doesn''t seem to be like this. The second elder''s words completely awakened him.


    "What are we going to do? Are you waiting for Chen Ping to come back like a fool? "


    "He claims to be the heir of heaven, but who can prove his identity? You tell him these secrets in such a dignified way. Aren''t you afraid that he lied to you? "


    The elder keeps pursuing the responsibility of the four elders, and seems to blame each other for not being careful enough.


    "And we don''t have his light, we don''t know what he''s doing now!"


    As a person who is very interested in the Street junction, now the elder is in a very upset mood. He wants to catch Chen Ping quickly.


    See the other side so anxious appearance, everyone''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    In fact, who can wait patiently, but now no one has any way.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t know that jianyunzong was in a mess. He was still moving on.


    After Chen Ping was directly sucked away by this suction, he felt extremely uncomfortable in an instant. It seemed that something was oppressing his body.


    Chen Ping quickly turned his vitality, and soon his body returned to normal.


    And he didn''t forget the stupid rabbit.


    This rabbit''s condition is not too good, he kept struggling, feeling a little difficult to breathe.


    Originally, this rabbit was not good at any combat, and his own strength was even worse. Without Chen Ping''s help, he had already suffocated successfully.


    Soon Chen Ping was thrown out by a powerful force. When he reacted, he had already appeared on a huge and incomparable platform.


    He found that the platform he was on was on the top of the river, and he remembered that there was a black coffin in the middle of the platform.


    This coffin looks extremely extraordinary, even the material is a bit elusive.


    The wood used to make the coffin doesn''t look simple. It''s not only pure black and closed, but also exudes a faint light.


    Chen Ping can feel that the coffin is emitting some extremely strange breath. It seems that some evil force is attracting him.


    "Boss, there is something wrong with this coffin. You must be careful. Don''t fall for it!"


    The rabbit grasped Chen Ping''s clothes tightly and spoke carefully, with a serious look on his face.


    In fact, a lot of memories of rabbits have been lost, so there is no way to recall what they know.


    "I think this thing looks very familiar, but my memory is really hard to remember..."


    Rabbit also felt very guilty. He didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, he could not remember anything.


    "If you think about it carefully, if you really can''t remember it, then forget it. Or if you recall how you should be able to recover your memory, I''ll find a way."


    Chen Ping also felt helpless. If the rabbit could recover his memory, he would know more.


    Rabbit directly shook his head, he really did not know.


    "You wait for me to think about it. It''s really difficult."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Since the other party has already said so, it''s useless for him to say more. He can only nod his head in silence.


    And now what interests him most is the coffin.


    He wanted to pry the coffin open. The strange smell from it was really puzzling.


    Moreover, he felt that the man in the coffin was definitely a great man, who was not ordinary.


    "I feel that there must be a big man inside. If we pry open the coffin, will he jump out of the coffin and eat us alive?"


    Rabbit is also beside, very cautious said, his heart always feel the coffin can''t touch.


    Chen Ping obviously felt that the coffin had a huge suction, and seemed to want to suck it into dried meat.

 Chapter 2872

    But his personal strength is more powerful, so the coffin is at a loss.


    The other side has no way to control him, no way to absorb his energy, to fill their own.


    "Let me see that we''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    Rabbit carefully opened his mouth and suggested that he always thought it was too terrible here, and it was like a large cemetery. He always felt as if he would die here.


    "There''s something wrong here. Do you think it''s a very sealed place around? The water in those underground rivers doesn''t mean to flow half of it!"


    Chen Ping reminded the rabbit to look out.


    Hearing this, the rabbit also looked down and found that the underground river didn''t mean to flow at all. It was like a pool of stagnant water.


    "It''s over. Then we can''t escape. What can we do?"


    Rabbits are in a panic now. If they haven''t entered the river yet, they can summon a crane to take them away anytime and anywhere.


    But now they are trapped in this place, and no one knows if there will be any danger next.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly saw a huge monster. From the bottom of the coffin, it seemed to be the monster guarding the coffin.


    "Boss, get ready to fight. I can feel the strength of this flame beast is very strong!"


    Rabbit also can''t help explaining that he is very greedy and afraid of death. When he feels the strength of the other party, he is already a little flustered.


    "Is this a cow?"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect to see a huge cow, which is only 10 meters long. The horns alone are enough to frighten people.


    "This is a mutated cow..." the rabbit added.


    "I see. This is the green dragon luanyan cow!" The rabbit suddenly roared.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could even name the cow.


    "It''s said that this cow has the blood of the green dragon, so it''s very effective. Don''t treat it as an ordinary monster. Be careful!"


    The rabbit''s reminder made Chen Ping cautious. He had never heard of any cattle that could have Qinglong blood.


    Although he didn''t know whether the green dragon in this continent was powerful or not, he would not be afraid.


    Just because he has blood doesn''t mean he is a green dragon.


    Even if a living green dragon is placed in front of him, Chen Ping can directly swallow him alive and drink.


    "You go and have a look while we fight. I want to know what''s in that coffin."


    Chen Ping directly threw the rabbit into the distance. When the cow had no time to pay attention to the rabbit, he gave the rabbit a kick.


    The rabbit did not expect that he would be thrown by Chen Ping. He just screamed and came to the coffin.


    When he saw the coffin, he couldn''t help shivering. He had to say that it was really creepy.


    "Boss, you really don''t think about my feelings!"


    "I''m afraid of the dark. When I see this dark thing, don''t you think I can be afraid?"


    The rabbit trembled and felt the coffin carefully.


    Although he was constantly in the mood, Chen Ping still had to make complaints about his mission.


    The cow didn''t react to the existence of a rabbit. After all, the rabbit was so small that it was like a fly in his eyes.


    A rabbit who can talk can''t make waves.


    Chen Ping soon fought with the cow. It has to be said that the cow''s reaction ability is faster than he imagined.


    Although the other side is huge, but his action is extremely swift.


    Rabbit caressed the coffin carefully, his face also showed a look of doubt, it seems that there is nothing frightening about this terrible coffin.


    "I thought this coffin could absorb my flesh and blood, but I didn''t expect it to look just like this..."


    Rabbit in the side is very disdainful mouth said, his face with a helpless look.


    At first, he was still in awe of this thing, but now it seems that there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Just when Chen Ping and the cow were fighting together, he suddenly saw a shadow coming out.


    Chen Ping immediately turned to avoid. He didn''t see what it was.


    But he saw clearly that this thing was not coming towards himself, but towards the coffin.


    The next second he could see clearly, what was the one who rushed over?


    It turned out that the thing that came here was a giant salamander that followed him all the way.


    We can see that this is the younger brother of the king of giant salamanders, but there are a lot of them, and dozens of them rushed out at once.


    When they came into contact with the coffin, the rabbit immediately scurried to one side.


    And this group of giant salamanders turned into a pool of bones in an instant as if they had been sucked away.


    See this scene, Chen Ping and rabbit have been completely silly.


    They never dreamed that the coffin had such ability.


    Rabbit some incredible, slowly took his hand from the coffin.


    He didn''t understand what it was like.


    "Can this coffin still suck people''s flesh and blood..." the rabbit looked at his hands with some shock. It was clear that he had just touched this coffin. Why didn''t he have any reaction?


    "Boss, look, there are too many bones around here. Are these guys absorbed?" The rabbit pointed to the pile of white bones next to it.


    At this moment, Chen Ping saw that there was a pile of bones beside the coffin.


    He didn''t care before, but now it seems that there are so many bones. Maybe hundreds of monsters died here.


    "It seems that this coffin has these special abilities. As long as it is touched, it will be absorbed."


    Chen Ping seriously analyzed a wave.


    At the same time, he is also fighting with the other side casually. This cow is not his opponent at all. It can only be used as a drink and dish.


    At this moment, the rabbit looked at Chen Ping inconceivably, he raised his two claws.


    "Boss, but I just touched the coffin. Why didn''t I react at all? I wasn''t sucked flesh and blood?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was a little confused. Just now, he did see the obscene movements of the rabbit.


    He finally knew why the coffin had become so weird and murderous.

 Chapter 2873

    The other side has sucked so much flesh and blood, and has already fallen into the evil way. It is absolutely not a right thing.


    So Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that this thing absolutely has something to do with himself.


    "What''s in it? Why do people swallow so much flesh and blood? And where did all this stuff go? Is it difficult for each other to learn the same secret as me? "


    Chen Ping had an idea that he wanted to pry open the coffin directly.


    He didn''t have time to waste with this monster, so he just slapped each other to death.


    This cow seems to have good meat quality, and he doesn''t want to waste it, so he immediately stuffed it into the space.


    And now Chen Ping also took out a dart and shot it at the coffin.


    The dart shot directly at the coffin, but the coffin didn''t react at all, and it didn''t even break open.


    He knows how hard he''s been using.


    Chen Ping took out a whip from his arms and hit the coffin again.


    He felt that maybe the strength of the darts was not strong enough, so there was no way to open the coffin.


    So this time he decided to use a more ferocious way, directly to open the coffin.


    If it doesn''t work, he will use tools like axes.


    "Those monsters just hit the coffin and have been successfully devoured. But I was so provocative to him, but this guy didn''t react at all..."


    Chen Ping is a little curious about what this is. In his eyes, the owner of the coffin is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, the rabbit also carefully groped for the coffin.


    Since the coffin won''t suck his own flesh and blood, the rabbit became a little confident and bold. He fumbled for the coffin back and forth, and even jumped onto the coffin.


    Chen Pinggang just wanted to call the rabbit down. At this time, the rabbit carefully picked out a purple bead from the coffin.


    This bead is similar to the color of the coffin, so Chen Ping did not find it before.


    After seeing the purple bead, the rabbit suddenly got excited. He smashed the bead with a fierce slap, and then a colorful light flashed.


    This colorful light blinked in the dark, and Chen Ping could not help but hiss.


    Rabbit is very excited to wave his hands, he directly opened his mouth, swallow this colorful light down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was also a little flustered. He didn''t even know what the bead was, but the other party had already swallowed it.


    If this bead has some evil power of its original owner, won''t the rabbit become an extremely evil thing next?


    And at this time, the rabbit once again pinched out a bead, according to the action just clapped again, broken swallow in.


    At this moment, Chen Ping saw clearly what the situation was.


    At the moment when the bead was broken, a small butterfly with colorful light was flying out of the bead.


    At this moment, the little butterfly was swallowed by the rabbit before it could spread its wings.


    The rabbit did the same thing and swallowed seven beads in one breath.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know exactly what these are, he can see that these butterflies are still very valuable.


    While the rabbit devours, he patiently explains all this to Chen Ping.


    "This butterfly is called colorful butterfly. It''s a rare treasure. Maybe there are few butterflies in this continent. I didn''t expect that I could catch seven here!"


    "After swallowing them, I will be able to recover my memory and my strength. Next, I am not a waste rabbit who only depends on my master!"


    Rabbit is so excited now that he wants to jump up and show Chen Ping his strength.


    "It''s said that these butterflies have the blood of Phoenix. Maybe they can make me reborn!"


    "These butterflies are extremely powerful. Boss, I think you should have a few bites, too!"


    Seeing that the other party ate all the butterflies, and got a bargain, Chen Ping could not help but want to step forward and kick.


    "Since you said you would leave it to me, you should give it to me."


    Chen Ping rolled a white eye, in fact, his heart is still very proud of the rabbit, if the other side can restore strength, it would be great.


    However, strength is not important for Chen Ping. With his ability, he can make a treasure of rabbit pills.


    What he wants is the other person''s memory.


    If the rabbit can recover his memory, it is a walking encyclopedia, which can help him to explore many secrets about this continent.


    Aborigines like the four elders may not know so many secrets, but rabbits can explain the situation to themselves anytime and anywhere. This is a great opportunity.


    The rabbit''s words also let Chen Ping fall into silence. His heart is very clear that since this kind of butterfly is so precious, there are nine at the same time, which is enough to prove that the owner of the coffin is absolutely not ordinary.


    He once again affirmed the idea that the other party is a big man.


    After the butterfly was swallowed, the coffin also showed mysterious lines one after another. It can be seen that these mysterious lines must control the coffin and possess the ability of sucking.


    It''s obvious that the other side sucks the Qi and blood, and then injects it into the bead to supply the butterfly with energy over the years.


    Since these butterflies have the ability of reincarnation, it is enough to prove that the owner of the coffin also has the idea of capital.


    "I know. He must want to be reborn again with the help of these butterflies and sorcery. He is playing a big game of chess!"


    Chen Ping said something serious. He couldn''t help looking at the rabbit and deliberately scared the stupid rabbit.


    If the other party really has this idea, the rabbit''s practice is undoubtedly to completely interrupt the other party''s plan.


    "Now you have completely destroyed the master''s plan. I think he will come to you next. You have to be prepared for the trouble."


    Chen Ping also couldn''t help but tease the other party, saying that the rabbit ate the butterfly without saying a word, which was good all of a sudden. It seems that the next step is to get into trouble.


    Hearing this, the rabbit was silent in an instant. The proud expression on his face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by an extremely embarrassed look.


    "Boss, you must help me. I didn''t mean to. After all, I want to have a bite when I see such a good thing!"

 Chapter 2874

    "Moreover, I have recovered my strength and memory, which is of great help to you. You can''t wait to save yourself from death!"


    Rabbit is not a fool, the other side can have these nine butterflies, enough to prove that his strength can not be underestimated.


    He somehow offended the other side, and then will be cleaned up.


    "Hey, hey, who let you be so arrogant here? You have to go your own way."


    However, while making fun of the other side, Chen Ping also realized some very important things. The fact that the other side was able to arrange such a large array thousands of years ago is enough to prove that his strength can not be underestimated.


    Although the rabbit said that he felt very guilty for eating these precious things, it didn''t prevent him from continuing to eat.


    Seeing that the other party ate all these precious butterflies one after another, Chen Ping simply felt his heart was dripping blood crazily.


    After the other party swallowed all the butterflies, a series of changes suddenly appeared.


    The coffin that had been closed suddenly exploded.


    The rabbit had no time to react and was thrown out. Chen Ping rushed up and caught the rabbit. If he hadn''t caught the rabbit, he would have fallen into the river.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also felt a strong suction, and seemed to be absorbing himself crazily.


    At that moment, Chen Ping felt that his Qi and blood were sealed, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    "Break it for me!" Chen Ping can''t help but speak fiercely.


    At this time, the rabbit was once again hit by the black air in the coffin, and fell on the platform, and his life and death were uncertain.


    If it wasn''t for each other''s tummy, Chen Pingzhen thought the rabbit was dead.


    "Rabbit!"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth difficultly and yelled at the rabbit. He didn''t know what happened to the little guy now.


    He has quickly broken the power of repression, the strength of the other side is absolutely extremely strong, otherwise he can''t even be suppressed for such a long time.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally felt what it means to have a day out of the sky and someone out of the people!


    The strength of this thing can''t be underestimated.


    "Who on earth is disturbing the king''s practice so wantonly?" The voice burst out.


    A dark shadow appeared in the sky of the coffin in an instant. The shadow could not see the outline clearly. It could only see that it was a human. There were two firelights in the position of the eyes, which looked terrible.


    "Did you two little guys disturb me?"


    He looked down at Chen Ping and the rabbit and asked seriously. Obviously, he was extremely unhappy with Chen Ping''s interference.


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he can feel it through the strange breath of the other party and the black breath after black breath. He is definitely not a good person.


    "Look, are you two little guys afraid to speak? I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but it''s not good to rest here. "


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t answer himself, this guy couldn''t help asking himself. His shadow kept floating around on the coffin. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    His voice is like thunder, constantly stimulating Chen Ping''s eardrum, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your strength is pretty good, you can find it, and that hateful little thing ate all my butterflies."


    As he talks, Chen Ping forgets that there is a three meter long crystal bone in the coffin.


    This bone looks extremely terrible, always gives a very strange feeling.


    "I think your talent is pretty good. You can reach this peak even at a young age. You are even more powerful than I was. I can consider taking you as an apprentice!"


    "I can''t remember my name any more. I just remember that everyone called me the ancestor of magic wind."


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping didn''t mean to solve his doubts.


    He doesn''t belong to this place at all, so he doesn''t know anything about the so-called ancestor of evil wind.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t have the slightest reaction, the ancestor of magic wind couldn''t help showing his puzzled look.


    "You didn''t respond? It''s really shocking to have such a state of mind at a young age. "


    It''s obvious that the ancestor of evil wind misunderstood Chen Ping. In fact, Chen Ping didn''t know his identity at all, and this guy thought Chen Ping was extremely powerful.


    "Master, it''s unnecessary to accept apprentices. I just want to be a very ordinary practitioner. This time, I''m also involved in it by mistake. That''s why I disturb your practice."


    Facing such a mysterious existence, Chen Ping did not dare to take off the big, he just silently waved his hand.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the ancestor of magic wind couldn''t help sneering.


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice because I look up to you. How can you choose?"


    After a cold hum, he immediately turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    The next moment, Chen Ping felt an extremely evil and huge power, which was constantly eroding his mind.


    This power is extremely evil, and even has a chilling feeling. Chen Ping can''t help frowning and patting his head.


    When he felt extremely uncomfortable, the power of Tongtian tower was slowly swallowing the black air.


    It''s just that up to now, the ancestor of evil wind hasn''t responded.


    "You can''t compare my strength. I have thousands of years of experience. Don''t you hurry up and get rid of it?"


    "Your strength is good, and your talent also makes me feel very satisfied. I can look up to your body, which is a great blessing for you. Don''t worry, I will live well instead of you in the future."


    After that, he tried to devour Chen Ping''s soul and take his place.


    He has no body of his own now, so he urgently needs to find an extremely powerful body to make a perfect fit.


    And just dozing, send pillow Chen Ping''s body can be called extremely perfect.


    Even more perfect than his original body.


    Once you can forcibly occupy this body, you will be able to recover to the peak in a short time.

 Chapter 2875

    "Just because you want to devour my soul, you are really dreaming." Chen Ping roared angrily. This guy is really arrogant.


    He thinks that with his own strength, he can be compared with himself, which is just a fool''s dream.


    Not to mention that he has been sealed for so many years and his strength has declined. Even if the other side keeps winning, he may not be able to compete with himself.


    As a man who has experienced countless storms, Chen Ping naturally knows how to control the power of his soul. Together with Tongtian tower, he directly surrounds the dark air.


    And this guy has not yet reflected what is going on. Now he is still extremely arrogant and taunting Chen Ping.


    "I''m not easy to be offended, but don''t worry. With your identity, I will make a comeback, and I will be grateful to you."


    "But your little rabbit is not so lucky. Then he became the first silkworm in my mouth. I haven''t eaten anything for so many years. It''s good to have a delicious rabbit meat."


    He said with a smile, with a sense that Chen Ping had been confirmed.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and Tongtian tower have completely surrounded each other, waiting for him to continue to attack.


    "Are you sure you really want to kill me?" Chen Ping suddenly became no longer angry, but also some excited ridicule each other.


    After hearing this, there was a look of doubt on the face of the devil wind. He always felt that something was wrong with this guy.


    But before he had time to say anything more, he felt an extremely powerful force coming towards him at the next moment, and his soul had even been completely suppressed.


    After feeling this powerful strength, his face also showed a look of panic, trying to struggle to get out of Chen Ping''s body.


    But Chen Ping and Tongtian tower have already set a trap for each other. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t successfully escape from their heavy encirclement.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant and proud? Take out your just contemptuous attitude and continue to talk to me


    Chen Ping can''t help laughing at each other. This guy is too arrogant, which makes him feel dissatisfied.


    He worked hard to improve his strength to this level. In fact, if he wants to seize it, he can seize it at will.


    "What I hate most is that you Heretical Sects don''t want to practice well on weekdays. They always want to improve their strength by seizing other people''s bodies. Don''t you want your own bodies?"


    Seeing these crooked people, Chen Ping felt extremely angry and wanted to teach him a good lesson.


    Now the other party is like being completely trapped in a cage set by Chen Ping. They can''t move at all. They can only let Chen Ping scold themselves.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant and domineering manner, his heart was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "You let me out quickly. If you have the ability, we''ll fight openly. Don''t use these crooked methods here!"


    The ancestor of magic wind suddenly became a serious person and began to talk with Chen Ping about some things that he didn''t have.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at these words.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to attack me with this sneak attack method. Now you find that you can''t fight, so you want to fight openly?"


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you are?" Chen Ping kept taunting each other.


    This words let the devil wind old ancestor instantly angry.


    But no matter how angry he was, he was just incompetent and furious. He was so trapped in Chen Ping''s mind that he couldn''t get out.


    Chen Ping also silently praised the Tongtian tower in his heart, and had to say that his strength was really strong.


    If this guy rallies his body to attack himself, maybe Chen Ping still feels some pressure.


    After all, the other person''s ten thousand years of cultivation is definitely not built, and after all, he is much more powerful than himself.


    But the other side just wants to use the attack of soul. How can Tongtian tower allow the other side to enter his own soul at will?


    "There''s something wrong with you. There''s something special in your body, or you won''t be able to trap me!"


    The old ancestor of magic wind seemed to react, and kept shouting beside him. He seemed to have seen through everything.


    "I always practice my soul skills in order to make my soul powerful, but I didn''t expect that I fell into the hands of you little boy!"


    "What kind of treasure do you have that can bind my soul?"


    The ancestor of evil wind kept shouting and making a lot of noise. Chen Ping also sealed her mouth directly.


    "Don''t make a lot of noise here. I''m tired of it, too."


    With that, Chen Ping began to search for his coffin.


    The coffin seems to be of good quality, but Chen Ping is not interested in it. However, with such evil power, Chen Ping naturally feels disgusted.


    He cut the coffin to pieces with an axe.


    Then he looked into the coffin, which was a well preserved bone.


    "You save this bone in order to rebuild the body, but now you don''t have the chance. Your bone will be completely destroyed by me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, feeling like an extremely terrible devil.


    At this time, the ancestor of evil wind was also shaking his head. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so vicious and wanted to destroy his body.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t destroy his bones, she will have a chance to reshape her body one day, and his former bodies are not bad.


    Although compared with Chen Ping''s, his body can be regarded as the best.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, Chen Ping proposed the idea of destroying his body, which made him panic instantly.


    "Woo woo!" Now he has been sealed by Chen Ping. He can''t speak at all. He can only shake his head desperately and make some strange sounds to stop Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he picked up one of the bones, put it in front of him and studied it carefully.

 Chapter 2876

    Seeing Chen Ping like this, the devil wind ancestor is also looking forward to it in his heart, hoping that the other party has no strength to destroy the bone.


    After all, this bone is not an ordinary one. It can''t be seen by him. The quality of these bones is absolutely good. Ordinary practitioners can''t break them.


    He also wants to know what kind of means Chen Ping will use to break his bones. In his opinion, this is impossible.


    "Tongtian tower, if I use this bone to make a puppet of my own, isn''t that good?"


    Chen Ping is also communicating with Tongtian tower in his heart. He thinks this bone is OK.


    "You really don''t have the pursuit. This kind of bone can be seen, and it can''t be returned quickly. I''ll remind you what''s good next."


    "If you want to practice, I suggest you search for some keel and other things. The evil smell of this thing is too strong. I''m afraid you can''t be deterred."


    Tongtian tower quickly gave an answer, which did not satisfy Chen Ping.


    Tongtian tower can''t even feel that it can''t frighten this evil breath!


    However, Chen Ping is very obedient. As a good boy, he naturally chooses to destroy this bone.


    In the eyes of the devil wind, Chen Ping crushed his bones directly.


    Seeing this scene, the father of evil wind was stunned.


    He did not expect that anyone could have such power, which at least had to have the huge power of tens of thousands of Jin, to be able to destroy his crystal bones so easily.


    After Chen Ping easily destroyed the bone, his face became extremely ugly, even he never thought that he would end up like this one day.


    Not only their last means of defense has been lost, but also their souls are trapped here, unable to move at all.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any backhand at all, so there''s no way to fight back.


    As a madman, he never thought that he would end up like this one day.


    There has been no way out. Even those disciples have been killed before he entered the coffin.


    His idea is very simple. After his resurrection, he may not inherit this large evil sect again. He may even find other bodies to resurrect.


    At that time, if this group of people are not obedient, then she is really helpless.


    After all, after resurrection, his body will be extremely weak for a period of time. During this period, if the other party really wants to do it herself, she will have no way.


    Thinking of this, he would choose to kill all the disciples.


    This time, he did not have any disciples to help himself out of the predicament, and even he did not have any means to inform others.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m doing something wrong? I easily destroyed your bones. Do you hate me now? "


    Chen Ping can''t help smiling when he sees the other party screaming in the cage set up by the Tongtian tower.


    He is not a good man. If the other party wants his life, he can''t spare the madman.


    "Don''t you just want to devour me? No problem. I''ll nibble at your soul and let you know what it means to do evil by yourself. "


    Chen Ping has discussed with the Tongtian tower, and then the Tongtian tower will gradually absorb his soul, which can not only enhance the strength of the Tongtian tower, but also solve a cruel guy.


    Originally, the idea of the ancestor of evil wind was to use this method of torture to kill Chen Ping.


    So it''s just that he deserves it.


    "Woo woo!! Woo woo Hoo


    The ancestor of magic wind is crying. He can''t help trying to stop Chen Ping.


    After living for so many years, he never shed tears. This time, he really felt the fear of death.


    The feeling of soul being eroded was not comfortable at all. He was shivering in the corner and looked extremely pitiful.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t feel sorry for him at all. On the contrary, he felt that the method of Tongtian tower was not cruel enough.


    "If you work harder, you must make sure that this guy has no place to die!"


    With these words, Chen Ping also came directly to the rabbit. He took out a pill and fed it to the rabbit, so that the other party could wake up.


    Fortunately, the rabbit was not seriously injured. It was just knocked unconscious.


    "This guy is really bullying the rabbit. He dares to treat me like this. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Rabbit in sober after the first words can''t help but curse the mouth, see each other''s appearance, Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, the rabbit also looked around curiously and didn''t find the existence of this guy.


    "Where the hell did that go? Has he run away? "


    Rabbit can be very clear that the strength of the other side is absolutely not weak, Chen Ping is not necessarily his opponent, in this case, the other side must have fled here.


    Think of here, the rabbit can''t help showing a fidgety look.


    "Damn it, since this guy has run away, the next time Mr. rabbit sees him, he must clean him up!"


    Chen Ping saw the arrogant appearance of the rabbit, and he couldn''t help carrying him directly into his own space of Tongtian tower.


    Then at this time, the rabbit also saw the locked up madman.


    After seeing each other, the rabbit suddenly closed his mouth, and seemed to regret his arrogant words.


    "In fact, even if you see him, there''s no need to kill him..." rabbit said awkwardly. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be able to catch this guy.


    "He wanted to erode my soul, but he underestimated my power. That''s why he looks so pathetic here."


    Chen Ping also casually explained one. Naturally, he didn''t have to boast too much about his strength.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit couldn''t help but stare. They thought that Chen Ping was so powerful and could successfully trap this old devil.


    "Don''t you know who he is?" The rabbit couldn''t help muttering.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He really didn''t know the origin of this guy. He only knew that he must be a very powerful person.

 Chapter 2878

    If he gets a little bit of it, it will be completely corroded, and now if he gets a little bit of it, he has found that his skin is completely burned.


    Although he is just an ordinary soul, he will also feel extreme pain.


    If the whole person is exposed to such holy light, he will completely collapse.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The evil wind old ancestor is constantly yelling, but he completely does not think this is the other party''s malicious behavior.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about these at all. The situation of the other party has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to the existence of this neuropathy.


    "Next we have to be more careful. I always feel that these situations are not so wonderful."


    The rabbit kept emphasizing with Chen Ping, with a tangled look on his face. He always felt that everything seemed to explode, so he didn''t dare to be direct, so he just did it.


    It seems that the place ahead is too high-end. No one knows what treasures are in it.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with the situation here... No, I''m too cautious. I really think these things..."


    Looking at the holy light ahead, the rabbit''s face became very ugly. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    Chen Ping can''t help but look puzzled when he sees the other party''s obscene appearance. He really doesn''t know what''s in this guy''s mind.


    "If you have anything to say, there''s no need to mutter here. I always feel like you''re hiding something from me?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning when he saw the other side being so careful.


    The rabbit sighed.


    "In fact, I have some impressions of these things. I know that there are some terrible creatures in them. Anyway, I''m definitely not an opponent, but boss, you can have a try."


    The rabbit is flattering against his will. It seems that there are a lot of things he wants to say but he doesn''t say them.


    "Since I can deal with the things inside, there''s no need to be so tangled."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and told him to shut up.


    "Anyway, it''s already here. It''s impossible for us not to go in. Now is the best time to go in and explore this secret!"


    Chen Ping directly took the rabbit and walked towards the position where the light was. His face was full of bright smile and he was looking forward to it.


    The rabbit is very helpless to cover his eyes, his face with a tangled look.


    In fact, his identity is absolutely unusual, not an ordinary existence.


    Although rabbit is immortal, but he always has a different identity.


    He knew in his heart that he had been to such a holy place.


    This place is the legendary junction of heaven, and he knew in his heart that such a place is very dangerous.


    At the beginning, he had been here, but later he was tortured by some powerful creatures.


    There are all kinds of extremely terrible creatures at the junction of heaven and earth. They exist to torture themselves.


    "This place is really dangerous. If you are not prepared, I advise you not to go."


    "To tell you the truth, I saw some terrible things at the beginning, and before I even had time to have a face-to-face interview with the other party, I had already been cleaned up!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any doubt about this. He knows very well that this guy''s strength is just like that, so he never thought that the rabbit would cheat himself.


    "Your strength is nothing more than that. It doesn''t mean I can''t help each other."


    Chen Ping said with a smile on his face. In fact, he has already been well prepared and knows what to do.


    Rabbit is also very helpless with Chen Ping to go to this extremely dangerous place, although his heart is very collapse, but finally also chose to compromise with Chen Ping.


    Soon Chen Ping came to this extremely holy place. He couldn''t help but empty his eyes. The light of this place is too much to the eye. To tell you the truth, he really can''t see clearly.


    As soon as Chen Ping arrived here, he saw the big word "the way of heaven". These two words are somewhat shocking. He did not expect that the junction of the way of heaven would be in this place.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. All this is really amazing!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but sigh. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that he could meet these magical things.


    With a bright smile on his face, Chen Ping walked directly into the junction of heaven.


    Seeing this extremely mysterious place, Chen Ping''s face also showed an extremely excited look. His heart was very clear that this place was absolutely not ordinary.


    "Is this the so-called way of heaven..."


    He really can''t see what''s strange about it, and it doesn''t seem to be any different from the ordinary experience place.


    Rabbit hiding in Chen Ping''s arms shivering, he looked at Chen Ping so silently, also dare not say a word.


    As Chen Ping walked into it quickly, he felt that something was wrong.


    There seems to be nothing here except the bright light. He searched here for a long time and didn''t see anything, but he felt a little strange.


    "Where are the monsters you are talking about? Why didn''t I see it at all? "


    Chen Ping directly pulled the rabbit out, but he was very curious about where these things would appear.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit trembled and raised his finger in front of him.


    "You can see it when you go down here. You must be careful. There are many strange things in it!"


    The rabbit gave Chen Ping a general direction, and then he hid himself. He really didn''t look good.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the rabbit would be so humiliated. He sighed and took the rabbit directly into the direction he said.


    Sure enough, just walked not far, he heard a burst of crying, it seems that something is constantly roaring, expressing his anger.


    He couldn''t help but get excited when he heard the incessant wailing voice, so he went up directly.


    Rabbit at this moment has chosen to give up, he covered his eyes and ears, so quietly hiding in Chen Ping''s arms, he still very trust in Chen Ping''s strength.

 Chapter 2879

    But he had a lot of psychological shadow for the guy who kept screaming.


    When Chen Ping approached, he found that the one who was screaming was not the so-called monster at all, but a living person.


    This guy is a little strange. He seems to be bound by something. He doesn''t move around at all, but is crying in a panic.


    There is only such a thing around, so Chen Ping immediately went forward to observe each other.


    It can be seen that this guy''s strength is good, and he has extremely strong ability, so he is bound in this place.


    "What are you?" Chen Ping asked curiously, but he couldn''t control whether this guy could speak. In a word, he had to find a way to communicate with each other.


    "I am what you think I am."


    The other side also quickly answered Chen Ping''s question, it seems that he really can speak.


    Chen Ping is confused. He reaches out his hand and touches the chain that binds him. He finds that it''s very strong.


    "If you can untie this iron chain for me, I can choose to surrender to you. I can do it for you who you want me to kill next."


    This voice is so hoarse that Chen Ping can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    "Why do I need you to help me finish the task of killing people? Can''t I solve it myself? "


    "I can come here, also doomed my strength will not be too bad, you really think I can do nothing, can only rely on you?"


    Chen Ping sneered. This guy''s offer is really not good.


    "My identity is not ordinary. If you save me, I can also give you my skills and all kinds of things!"


    He has been held in this place for a long time and has long been eager for a sense of freedom.


    Now it''s hard for someone to save himself. Naturally, he won''t choose to give up.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping. This guy made him feel very good.


    He believes that relying on Chen Ping, he will be able to successfully solve some difficult problems.


    Chen Ping also keeps asking the rabbit in his heart. He wants to know what the situation is.


    "This man is imprisoned at the junction of heaven. He must not be a good man. Do you know his identity? Tell me, don''t hide it here. It won''t do you much good


    Of course, Chen Pingli thinks that most of the prisoners here are bad guys, so he doesn''t say much, just looks at each other.


    And the rabbit just shook his head.


    "You are wrong. This man is not only not a bad man, but also a very good man. He is imprisoned here to guard all this."


    "Although there is such a name at the junction of the way of heaven, in fact, no one has been in charge of it for many years. At the beginning, there was a very powerful existence. He was a real villain. He trapped the guardian of the way of heaven here!"


    Chen Ping can''t help but look surprised by what the other party said. He didn''t expect that this man was still the so-called guardian of the way of heaven.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping still decided to release it. No matter what, he wanted to know what was going on with this man.


    "I can release you, but you have to be honest with me. I don''t want to be cheated by you."


    Chen Ping looked at each other so seriously and asked him to swear to himself.


    Hearing this, he didn''t say much, so he nodded and swore to Chen Ping seriously.


    "I swear by my soul that I have never cheated you, but if I have cheated you, you can come to my trouble at will."


    "As long as you are willing to save me, I can give you all my things."


    Seeing each other like this, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a helpless look. Facts have proved that this guy is really a good man.


    After all, there are not many people who dare to swear by their soul. If they break their promise, they will be miserable next.


    Chen Ping directly took out his weapon and cut off the other party''s chain.


    The face of the guardian of the way of heaven also has a look of surprise. I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength is so strong, and he can easily break this chain.


    As the guardian of the way of heaven, he knew very well in his heart how terrible this thing was.


    "Who are you? Why is it so powerful? "


    Chen Ping can''t help but sigh when he hears the other party''s doubts.


    "You don''t care who I am, I can save you anyway, don''t you?"


    "I wonder what kind of person you are. You''re locked up in this place, and you look so embarrassed."


    After Chen Ping rescued the other party, he couldn''t help showing a trace of sarcasm. To be honest, he really didn''t expect this guy to be so miserable.


    With these words, the expression of the guardian of the way of heaven also became a bit down and out.


    "Do you have any wine for me to drink? I feel a little out of line now!"


    The guardian of the way of heaven asked Chen Ping for a pot of wine, and Chen Ping also casually took a pot of fine wine from his arms.


    This thing is produced by Tongtian tower, so it is needless to say how beautiful it is.


    The guardian of heaven opened the pot of wine directly and took a sip of it. The next second, he was surprised and widened his eyes. Then Gulu Gulu drank the wine.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to drink such delicious wine one day. At the moment, his expression became extremely excited.


    "Wonderful, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never drunk such delicious wine. Did you make this wine yourself?"


    The guardian of heaven inquires about Chen Ping curiously, with an excited look on his face, hoping to ask him quickly.


    Chen Ping nodded, took out a pot of wine from his arms, and sat with each other.


    "Now that I''ve saved you, you can confidently and boldly talk about your identity. I know where this is and I know your general information, but I still hope you can say it yourself."


    Chen Ping just stares at each other silently, and his eyes flash. He expects that the rabbit has given a general description of his identity information, and he knows that this guy can''t cheat himself.


    "In fact, since you know where it is, you can probably guess who I am."

 Chapter 2880

    "I am the so-called guardian of the way of heaven!"


    "It''s ridiculous to say that I''m a great guardian of the way of heaven. I''m in a mess!"


    He took the wine in Chen Ping''s hand and couldn''t help laughing. He never thought that he would be so pitiful one day.


    Then he closed his eyes, as if recalling the story of the past.


    At that time, they were guardians of the way of heaven. Their position was extremely extraordinary, and they were also thriving here. All of them wanted to be one of the members of the way of heaven.


    But later, those big demons also kept harming this side, in order to be able to wantonly do damage, they even broke into the junction of heaven.


    While listening to what the other party said, Chen Ping imagined the situation at that time, and his mood became extremely tangled.


    I didn''t expect that they had gone through so much at the beginning. He didn''t even dare to imagine what happened to each other, so that they would end up in such a mess.


    "At the beginning, several powerful demons came to my territory. They trapped me in this place and kept me motionless all my life. To tell you the truth, I never dreamed that they could be so powerful!"


    Listening to the other party''s constant bitterness, Chen Ping can''t help but sigh. It seems that this guy is really a bit miserable. He has been trapped here for at least ten thousand years, and no one has come to help him.


    "In the past, a group of people came to help me by chance, but their strength was really poor. There was no way to untie my bondage, so I was extremely surprised at your appearance!"


    "You are the only one who has appeared here for thousands of years, so I always think you are very unusual."


    "What''s more, you can also untie my shackles. Facts have proved that you must be a rare talent. I can''t help but want to make friends with you."


    There was a look of excitement on his face, and he didn''t think about anything else at all.


    "Don''t you think that maybe I''m a bad person, too?" Chen Ping just looks at each other with a smile. He can feel that this guy''s strength has declined a lot. Maybe it''s because he has been detained for too long, so it seems that he is not afraid now.


    "You can''t be a bad person. I have a good way to study facial features. You are definitely an extraordinary person."


    "I''m willing to swear by my soul to you just because I guessed your identity."


    He suddenly showed an extremely mysterious smile. It seems that he has recognized Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Then you tell me what kind of identity I have. Even I don''t know who I am."


    Chen Ping smiles a little, but the other side says that he is mysterious. In fact, he is just an ordinary person.


    "I can''t see through your specific identity, but I can judge that you have a bright future."


    Seeing this guy''s stinky appearance, Chen Ping can''t help but have the idea of locking him up again.


    The two of them soon began to talk while eating and drinking. Chen Ping''s barbecue technique is still very good and has been recognized by each other.


    At this time, the rabbit also carefully drilled a head out of his arms. He looked at each other curiously, and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "By the way, I have a pet here. He''s curious about you."


    Chen Ping directly carried the rabbit out. He also wanted to know what kind of contradiction this guy had with the other party.


    When the rabbit was carried out that moment, the guardian of heaven''s expression changed, he would like to be able to clean up each other directly.


    "This dead rabbit is too much!"


    The guardian of the way of heaven rushed directly, hoping to eat the rabbit directly.


    "When I was locked up here, and the rabbit came here, I asked him to help me, but he directly mocked me!"


    "He even looked at my head..."


    At this point, he also felt a bit headache, unwilling to continue to say these words.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping finally knew why he hated this thing so much.


    It must be that the other party is trapped in this place, and then the rabbit shamelessly ridicules the guardian of heaven, and even does extremely hateful things to other people''s heads.


    "At the beginning, I had more or less strength, so I cleaned him up directly. If it is now, I think he will live for a few days."


    Guardian of the way of heaven, I didn''t expect that this guy was Chen Ping''s subordinate, so he also forced to bear this breath and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "I don''t care if I see that he''s your man, but I''m still very unhappy with this rabbit!"


    Rabbit also knows that these things he has done are too much, so he dare not explain anything, only dare to compromise silently.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the other party was so angry. He really felt that this guy was going too far.


    Even if the other party wants to eat the rabbit alive now, he has no opinion. After all, the rabbit is really hateful.


    After chatting with each other, they got to know each other. Chen Ping also knew that this guy was really a good man.


    "I will certainly do what I promised you. You can rest assured that I will never break my promise."


    "And then I''ll try to make it up to you."


    After all, he once vowed to give Chen Ping everything he owned. Now all his resources have been robbed by the big demons, so he has no way to give Chen Ping anything.


    But he is also a very rational person, know what to do.


    "In the next thousand years, I will follow you and be your little brother. No matter what, I will never break my promise."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a surprised look. He didn''t expect the other party to be so honest.


    This time, he was a little at a loss.


    "It may not be appropriate for you to want to follow me?" Chen Ping doesn''t know the strength of the other party at all, and it''s obvious that this guy has a lot of enemies. If it goes on like this, it may be a bit inappropriate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bring you any trouble, and I can help you when you are in trouble."

 Chapter 2881

    "Don''t think that my strength is useless."


    He can''t help but say that Chen Ping''s idea is very clear in his heart.


    "Since you are so sensible, there is no need for us to say more. I can take you in, and I can also bring you a lot of help, but if you want revenge, you can wait until your strength is improved."


    Chen Ping is not a fussy person. He thinks that the guardian of the way of heaven is also very powerful. If he makes friends with each other, he will be good.


    The guardian of heaven didn''t expect that Chen Ping was such a good man.


    "What''s your name? Next, we have a thorough understanding of you. There is no need to haggle over each other. "


    "You can call me Zhan Tianji. Over the years, I''ve forgotten my own name. To be honest, I don''t feel like I need a name at all."


    At this point, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw him, and there was a trace of depression in his eyes.


    Over the years, we all call him the guardian of the way of heaven, and everyone worships them in their hearts.


    "Since you don''t have a name, I won''t talk to you so much. Next, you can follow me. Since you are from here, why don''t you take me to this place for a good stroll? I also want to find out what kind of secrets there are."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, since Zhan Tianji is so powerful, she doesn''t have to tangle so much.


    If you can use the other party as a free tour guide, it''s naturally the best.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tianji couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s no big deal to take you around here, but there''s nothing you''re looking forward to in this place."


    "This place was completely destroyed thousands of years ago, so we can only see some relics now."


    At this point, his face also flashed a look of yearning.


    "If you have the strength, can you help me recover these places?"


    At this point, there was a look of great expectation on his face.


    "If you can restore the junction of heaven, then this place will belong to you."


    "You can rest assured that once you recover, it will only be good for you, and there will never be any harm."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking excited when she saw the other party''s insincere deception. In that case, she naturally wanted to try it.


    "Without any problems, I can try to recover all these things, but I also need your help. How to recover these things is not clear in my mind."


    Zhan Tianji didn''t expect that Chen Ping would really agree to his request. His face was excited and he immediately nodded his head seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to recover here. When you become the master here, don''t forget me!"


    Zhan Tianji has been guarding the junction of heaven for such a long time, so there is no need to say more about the feelings here.


    He knew that he had no ability to restore the junction of heaven. Now with Chen Ping to help him again, he was naturally excited.


    At this time, the rabbit could not help sighing out his head.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to restore this place? It''s not a joke. It''s more difficult to recover here! "


    "You also know what kind of place is at the junction of heaven. If you want to recover here, it is equivalent to making a great sacrifice. Even if you pay all those precious pills, it may not be enough!"


    Rabbit does not know how many good things Chen Ping has, so at this moment he is still struggling, and does not want Chen Ping to toss about this matter.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. To be honest, he didn''t think that he could not recover here.


    After all, with the help of Tongtian tower, his strength is still very strong. He knows very well that he can recover here slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. At least I believe in my ability very much."


    Chen Ping patted the rabbit''s head gently. He was afraid that after this guy appeared, he would be killed directly by Zhan Tianji.


    However, Zhan Tianji is obviously not a revenger. He doesn''t care about the rabbit.


    This guy is obviously just a small animal, and he doesn''t have to worry so much with each other.


    They walked and stopped all the way, and soon finished the whole Tiandao junction.


    He didn''t expect that this place was so shabby, and there were broken arms and debris everywhere. When he saw the battle in those years, it was very terrible.


    "At the beginning, our guardians of the way of heaven were defeated. At last, everyone was very pitiful. I remember another guardian of the way of heaven was seriously injured. I don''t know where he is..."


    Speaking of this, his eyes also flashed a trace of depression.


    Just at this time, he suddenly felt like he remembered something and took out a necklace from his arms.


    This necklace has the word "the way of heaven" written on it.


    "With this necklace, I can find each other''s trace. Maybe I can get it back. If we can restore the junction of heaven and earth together, it will be much easier!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately picked up the necklace and threw it into the sky.


    In the next lesson, the necklace becomes a big screen. It keeps glowing in front of people and looks dazzling.


    Three words were written on it.


    Sky island.


    After seeing the three words "sky island", his expression was also a little ugly.


    "How could he go to that place..."


    The rabbit frowned and looked at Zhan Tianji.


    "How can your brother go to sky island? Has he become a mortal? "


    Rabbit is very puzzled mouth, according to reason, even if the guardian of the way of heaven is how to retreat, it is impossible to become a talent.


    See these two people, you a I a of say, Chen Ping''s face also flashed a trace of doubt.


    "What are you talking about? What is this sky island


    Chen Ping asked curiously. According to what they said, this sky island should be a place where mortals live.


    Zhan Tianji takes a deep look at Chen Ping. After putting away the necklace, he sighs.


    "Sky island is a place where mortals gather. Those mortals are locked up in it, doing some heavy work, and they are controlled like slaves!"

 Chapter 2882

    "The ordinary people living in this place are very pitiful and pathetic. They want to escape, but they don''t have a chance, and they can''t have the ability to practice in their whole life, because the people who manage them are demons!"


    At this point, Zhan Tianji''s face showed an ugly look. He didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of hard life his brother would live in peace.


    "Is it difficult for you, the guardians of the way of heaven, to degenerate into ordinary people?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but wonder. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    He didn''t know much about these guardians of the way of heaven. He only knew that these people were definitely not ordinary people.


    Zhan Tianji shakes his head, and he doesn''t know why the other side is reduced here.


    "I''ve been held here for thousands of years, and I haven''t been reduced to a mortal, so I don''t really know why he has been reduced to this."


    "Maybe it''s all up to him, and he looks really pitiful."


    He sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say much. Chen Ping saw that things here were almost finished, and he was almost done shopping, so he took the initiative to leave.


    "In that case, let''s go to the so-called sky island and have a look. I also want to know how these so-called demon people manage these mortals."


    Chen Ping has a strong curiosity about sky island and can''t wait to see it.


    The rabbit said nothing and didn''t make a statement. He also knew that any of his statements didn''t work.


    Zhan Tianji also looks excited. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is willing to go to the sky island with him.


    Now he is under Chen Ping''s command, so no matter where Chen Ping goes, he will have to follow him. This time, Chen Ping even took the initiative to go to the sky Island, obviously intended to help himself fulfill this wish.


    At this moment, Zhan Tianji adores Chen Ping even more, and even has the idea of following Chen Ping wholeheartedly.


    "After going to sky Island, it''s up to you how to disguise your identity. After all, I don''t know anything about it here."


    Chen Ping smiles with a kind look on his face. It seems that he doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    Soon the two of them left the place quickly. Although the place looked extremely holy, it didn''t seem to be noticeable to Chen Ping.


    After all, this place has been completely destroyed, even if someone comes here, they don''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the elder has come to yunya mountain accompanied by many members of the sect. They all know very well in their hearts that whether the other party can enter the foot of yunya mountain next depends entirely on their luck.


    The elder is full of self-confidence now. He doesn''t realize whether he will fail or not.


    "It''s very easy to jump with my strength, but there are some dangers at the foot of the mountain or many, many or few. My idea is to take everyone to jump with me."


    The elder stood here, looking at the people around him seriously.


    His heart is very clear, at this moment, not everyone will enter the foot of yunya mountain with himself.


    But it can use some methods to force people in.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party was so disgusted.


    As we all know, after jumping down, there is basically only one way to die, and this guy even wants to take everyone down.


    "Elder, my strength is too low, so I can''t get into it. Maybe I will die after jumping down!"


    "Me too, elder. With my strength, I can''t resist the power of these cliffs. It''s said that there are terrible things at the foot of the mountain..."


    Everyone is pretending to shirk, they all think this thing is too terrible.


    Everyone wants to live peacefully. No one wants to die with this crazy guy.


    After hearing these words, the elder''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that these guys would dare to encourage their own opinions. This is really arrogant.


    "Whoever I choose will follow me."


    There is a meaning in his words that refusal is not allowed.


    Soon he directly selected a few people, and the faces of the other elders were not very good-looking. This guy was really arrogant.


    "Now that you have been chosen, go on."


    Xiao Chen himself can''t help frowning. Although they have a lot of opinions on each other now, it''s also an opportunity.


    The elder jumped directly from the cliff in the people''s expectant eyes.


    Seeing this, others could not help but cover their eyes in horror.


    Although their hearts still feel extremely shocked, but we all subconsciously look toward the bottom of the cliff.


    When they saw the figure of the elder disappeared, they could not help sighing.


    "I don''t know if the elder can arrive here safely this time." This big elder has been regarded as a complete enchantment, and even has a feeling of being ignored.


    This time, they also brought the elder''s lamp. If the other person died, they could feel it.


    They feel all this quietly, and find that each other''s lights don''t seem to change.


    Soon they saw that the elder''s lamp began to sway one after another.


    At this time, everyone was very worried. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    It is obvious that the other party is in an extremely dangerous situation, and it will be easy to have problems next.


    And the Changming lamp of the other disciples was destroyed in this way.


    It is obvious that they have successfully reached the bottom of the mountain, and few people can survive except the elder.


    "Damn it, I knew this guy was absolutely mischievous. He not only killed those disciples, but also lost a bad reputation!"


    Two elder also can''t help but frown and say, he didn''t expect that things would become like this, and now things seem a little out of control.


    The other disciples who were not selected kept sighing. They didn''t expect that they would die as soon as they reached the cliff.


    At this moment, the elder is not in good condition at the bottom of the mountain.

 Chapter 2883

    Because Chen Ping has broken through many barriers and entered the junction of heaven, he has solved more than half of those hateful creatures.


    At this moment, there are some bones at the bottom of the mountain that are not very intelligent. It''s very easy to escape with the strength of the elder.


    He dodged around for a while, and soon he had successfully escaped here and entered the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the elder''s long-term light, after a flash, it returned to normal again, and everyone could not help exclaiming.


    They didn''t expect that the elder really succeeded this time.


    "I thought he was bragging about himself. I didn''t expect that all this was true!"


    "When the elder returns safely from the foot of the mountain, we will be able to know whether the so-called junction of heaven is true or not!"


    Xiao Chen is most excited. As soon as he thinks that he can solve his doubts, he can''t help but want to jump down and have a look.


    But he also knew that his strength was just like this. If he entered it rashly, he would encounter all kinds of dangers. Instead of going to die in person, he would stay here honestly.


    What''s more, after the elder''s exploration, he can have a good discussion with Chen Ping to see if he can learn more with the help of each other''s identity.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has no mind to pay attention to them.


    He has now gone to sky island with Zhan Tianji.


    "The strength of your hidden breath is really good. At the beginning, I thought you were just a mediocre mortal. Now it seems that everything is just my illusion."


    Zhan Tianji can''t help praising Chen Ping. He really thinks Chen Ping is too powerful.


    After all, they need to hide their own breath when they go to that place. If the other party can successfully hide, they don''t need to think about those unnecessary methods.


    "We guardians of the way of heaven have a strong ability to hide breath, so you don''t need to worry about this. Next, I will try to make me an ordinary person."


    At this moment, after some disguise changes, Chen Ping has become an ordinary man. He looks like a handsome mortal. He is completely ordinary and has no characteristics.


    And the rabbit is very honest in the side closed his mouth, he knows now he can''t speak.


    Since Chen Ping and they have already turned themselves into ordinary people, she is just an ordinary rabbit.


    The sky is a very remote island, we finally arrived here after a long journey.


    The demons are spurned by people, and they can only find a sense of existence in such a remote place.


    "Now that there are so many so-called right people, why is no one willing to step forward to clean up the sky island?"


    Chen Ping feels very confused. Now many people want to find their own trouble, and they will make trouble on the pretext of being a demon.


    In this case, why don''t they really do something good.


    Chen Ping''s words made all of you laugh. Rabbit''s face looked extremely disdainful. It seemed that he was surprised at his boss''s idea.


    "Boss, you really look up to these people. They are not good things at all. They make so many excuses on weekdays. They just want to make trouble for you. Do you really think they want to deal with the evil people?"


    Zhan Tianji also nodded beside him. The fate of the evil way is not so easy to deal with. Although every word is saying that he wants to kill them, the evil way is very vindictive and powerful. If anyone dares to provoke them for no reason, he will die.


    "So the so-called orthodox sects are actually more disgusting than the so-called modules. What they have done is hard to say. I''d better join the demons if I wanted to say so."


    As the guardian of the way of heaven, Zhan Tianji has an extremely powerful voice. Of course, he knows what these demons have done, but he also knows that those who are in the right way are not clean.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other party would say such words, so we can see how disgusting these people are.


    "It''s just that after occupying the sky Island, the devil made life here. It''s not like a good thing at all. Some people wanted to go to the sky Island spontaneously, but in the end, there was only one way to die!"


    Chen Ping and his family have soon arrived at sky island. As mortals, they have passed the test and soon entered it. It seems that no one is worried that they are any traitors and they have not been searched.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered it, he felt the extremely strong spirit of the demons, and his face also had a helpless look.


    These people''s spirit of demons was too strong. As soon as he stepped into this place, he felt an extremely uncomfortable breath.


    The mortals living here are even more so. Their faces are very painful and they walk around the street in a mess.


    In this place, human beings have no dignity. As mortals who can''t practice all their lives, they can only be enslaved and driven.


    They even give their lives when they need them.


    Therefore, this is just a batch of food specially managed by the people of the evil way. The significance of their existence is only to enhance the strength of each other.


    Chen Ping shook his head when he saw that these people''s eyes were dull and had no vitality.


    Just at this time, a young child suddenly rushed out of the road with tears on his face. It seemed that he had encountered something extremely painful.


    At the next moment, suddenly a hand stretched out from a distance and directly grabbed the child.


    And the child also instantly turned into a dust, disappeared without a trace.


    People around see this scene without any reaction, it seems to have been no surprise.


    "The child has been eaten." Rabbit is very calm said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Zhan Tianji were surprised.


    "People around are so indifferent. Are they used to it?"


    Although Chen Ping is puzzled, he also understands that even if these people want to resist, it is useless. They are just mortals. It is impossible to compare them with these demons.


    "This is the way some demon people practice. They will use children to improve their strength."

 Chapter 2884

    "It''s wonderful to have a small island of their own. They can not only raise these things to improve their strength by themselves, but they don''t even have to be entangled by the so-called right people."


    Rabbit can''t help but say, he also has a lot of understanding for all this.


    "Of course, the right people know about it, but they don''t want to help at all."


    Seeing this, everyone''s expression became a little ugly.


    "Let''s hurry to find your brother. Maybe he''s not in a good condition."


    Chen Ping also urged that the most urgent task now is to find his brother. Otherwise, if the other party is killed, it will be bad.


    Zhan Tianji nodded, quickly took out the necklace to continue the divination.


    He found that the other party''s position was near here.


    "If you''re not wrong, yunfeilong should be around here!"


    Zhan Tianji looks around excitedly to find the trace of the other side, but he can''t find this person anyway.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what the other side looked like. He didn''t speak in the whole process, but just let the other side look for it.


    At this time, all the people on the street suddenly showed a look of extreme panic. They fell to their knees in panic, as if they saw something terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also hid in the corner with the crowd. They would not kowtow to others.


    Soon they saw a group of people swaggering along the street, with extremely wild smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were not good people.


    "I know that this man is a strong one among the demons, and his means are extremely despicable. He has been chased and killed by the right people. Unexpectedly, he escaped here!"


    Zhan Tianji can''t help frowning and saying that he has a bad impression of this man.


    The rabbit nodded next to him. Of course, he had heard of this guy.


    "It seems that he is the one who just grabbed the child!" Although the rabbit recovered most of the memory, it is not completely restored to normal, only through those incomplete memory judgment.


    Chen Ping is not a saint. Naturally, he can''t take the initiative to solve the problem.


    In addition, this is not our own territory. If we do it rashly, it may cause some unimaginable consequences.


    At this time, Zhan Tianji suddenly cried in horror.


    Soon he covered his mouth and looked at Chen Ping in a panic.


    He didn''t expect that he would shout out, which was really a bit humiliating.


    "Don''t you shout so loudly just to tell these evil people that we are staying here?"


    The rabbit could not help but make complaints about it. He felt that this fellow''s brain seemed not very good.


    Chen Ping also feels that Zhan Tianji seems to be fooled by being shut down. On such occasions, he would even utter such a scream of horror.


    And the people of evil way naturally noticed this side, they soon saw two people who didn''t kneel down and kowtow.


    "Who are you two? You don''t even kneel down to meet me. Do you want to die?"


    The devil also stares at Chen Ping and others with great anger. They didn''t expect that any mortal would be so bold.


    At this time, Chen Ping also found that there was a very ordinary looking man next to him, showing a look of surprise.


    This man''s line of sight is not looking at himself, but at Zhan Tianji beside him.


    It''s obvious that they know each other, otherwise it''s impossible for them to show such a look.


    Chen Ping stood silently waiting for Zhan Tianji to speak, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this time, the young man beside the devil''s way also turned his head and said a few words to him.


    Immediately after that, the man of evil way didn''t worry about it, but turned and strode away.


    The young man quickly walked towards Chen Ping''s position with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Zhan Tianji, how can you be in this place? Have you been rescued?"


    Seeing Zhan Tianji''s name so familiar, Chen Ping knows that maybe the person in front of him is Yun Feilong.


    I didn''t expect that there was no place for them to find. They didn''t need any effort. They succeeded in finding yunfeilong at that time.


    It seems that yunfeilong didn''t expect to see Zhan Tianji here this year, so their expressions are more or less mobile.


    However, Chen Ping also seems to see something wrong in each other''s expression.


    In addition to excitement, yunfeilong''s expression seemed to have a trace of panic.


    But this time the panic soon passed, and he didn''t care too much. Maybe he didn''t expect that his brother would become a mortal.


    After all, a guardian of the way of heaven suddenly becomes a mortal, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Come on, let''s not stay here for the time being. There are too many people here. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yun Feilong takes Chen Ping and others to a large teahouse. The people working here look more energetic than those outside.


    "It''s the old rule. Don''t disturb us." Cloud flies dragon to order a, quickly take battle day Ji two people entered the private room.


    As a bystander, Chen Ping didn''t speak in the whole process, just looked at Yun Feilong silently.


    He doesn''t know about yunfeilong, so how to communicate with each other next is Zhan Tianji''s business.


    "Why are you here? In principle, even if you are just a mortal, you will not be treated like this... "


    As the legendary guardian of the way of heaven, yunfeilong has his own ability even if he becomes a mortal. That''s right. He won''t be reduced to this point.


    Yun Feilong smiles and shakes his head. He didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    "It''s just because I have these skills that I can get a place in this place. Otherwise, I''m not much different from this group of people, but I''m curious about how you come here?"


    Yun Feilong has a puzzled look at Chen Ping. So far, the other party has not introduced Chen Ping''s identity, which makes him feel that he does not understand.


    Seeing the look in each other''s eyes, Zhan Tianji immediately came out to introduce him, but he didn''t make Chen Ping''s identity too clear, just simply said a name.


    "I feel your position through our necklace, so I came here to find you. Now that we have found each other, let''s go quickly!"

 Chapter 2885

    Speaking of this, Zhan Tianji can''t help urging him to leave this devil like place now.


    "No, I can''t get out of here." Yun Feilong frowned and refused the other party''s request directly.


    This surprised Chen Ping. Since this place is so terrible, why does he want to stay here continuously?


    "I still have some things to do. When they are finished, I will naturally choose to leave. No one here can stop me."


    "On the contrary, you should not come to this place. It''s extremely dangerous here. Every minute you may become the palm of those evil people. If you are watched by them, it''s over."


    While the other party is talking, Chen Ping is also quietly observing the surroundings. At this time, the shop boy also brings the tea they ordered.


    At the moment of entering the door, one of them didn''t stand firm, so he fell to the ground directly, and all the tea in his hand came out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little alarmed, but Chen Ping and Zhan Tianji were far away from each other, and they couldn''t pour the tea on themselves, so they didn''t care at all.


    Yunfeilong was quite different. He was very close to the door, and the tea would obviously spill on him. Seeing the hot tea, he frowned.


    As an ordinary mortal, they still care about it.


    At this time, yunfeilong directly stood up and dodged the attack of tea.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping could not help frowning. His face became a little ugly, and his eyes at Xiang yunfeilong were full of caution.


    Chen Ping''s acuity is much higher than that of ordinary people. He is very clear in his heart. Next, he discovered some amazing secrets.


    Zhan Tianji is still looking at yunfeilong with a blank face. Although these tea leaves are nothing to him, they will definitely scald yunfeilong.


    See each other sharp hide in the past, he can''t help but put down the heart of the stone.


    "These shopkeepers are so careless!"


    Cloud flying dragon forcibly restrain the anger in his heart, pretending to speak helplessly.


    Chen Ping sat on one side thoughtfully, eating the dishes on the table.


    He didn''t say much. Anyway, now he has found something wrong. Anyway, after they finish talking, Chen Ping has to talk to Zhan Tianji.


    This guy has the smell of magic. This is a very serious thing. Chen Ping never thought that a so-called guardian of heaven would have such a smell. It''s really weird.


    Yunfeilong didn''t realize that he had completely exposed himself. At this moment, he was still talking with each other calmly.


    In Yun Feilong''s opinion, Chen Ping and Zhan Tianji are just mortals. They certainly can''t see any difference between them. Moreover, mortals can''t feel any demon breath.


    Although the smell of the demons can make people feel very uncomfortable, in places like paradise island, the smell of the demons is so big that no one can realize that they have problems.


    At the moment, cloud flying dragon is still calm, his face with a brilliant look, eyebrows flying in the flicker of Zhan Tianji to leave.


    "If you don''t want to leave, then find a place to hide. I will come to you after I finish my plan."


    "These people used to attack me when I was down. Now I''m here bearing humiliation. Naturally, I want to find them well. The trouble is that you don''t have to worry about specific things."


    Zhan Tianji is very helpless to be persuaded. He can only nod his head, and the two agree on a place to meet.


    "We''ll leave the island now, but next you must promise me that you will come to see me at the place I said after completing the task!"


    In the end, Zhan Tianji also chose to compromise. After chatting with each other, they left.


    Chen Ping''s face with a helpless look, did not expect that Zhan Tianji should so trust each other.


    "How''s the boss? My brother is OK. Since he chose to let me leave directly to prevent us from having an accident


    Zhan Tianji is very moved. In fact, he doesn''t plan to leave. Instead, he wants to come here to protect yunfeilong.


    "You were just so excited that you were directly blinded by your emotions. Didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. With a smile on his face, he seemed to want to talk about yunfeilong in detail.


    At this time, the rabbit could not bear it any more. He looked at the group of people grinning and chirping. It seemed that he didn''t talk about the point for a long time.


    "In a word, this cloud flying dragon is a man of evil way. It''s not as simple as what you call a mortal!"


    Rabbit is very straightforward to say this, did not take into account each other''s feelings.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tianji is a fool. He didn''t expect that the other party would mention that Yun Feilong is a devil.


    "How can it be? He can''t be a devil at all... "


    After Chen Ping''s reminder, Zhan Tianji gradually recalled what happened before, and his face became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that yunfeilong would be involved with the devil.


    "No matter what the matter is, we should be careful and stop trusting others."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth to remind him that he also felt helpless.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianji nodded. He knew what to do next.


    "Now that you have said that, I will not say anything more. Next, I can only observe more to see what the situation is."


    Chen Ping took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the other party. After eating the pill, they were able to change their appearance and breath.


    "Next, we should seize the time to find out what''s going on. If he is really a bad man, I can''t let him go, or even kill him myself."


    Zhan Tianji''s expression also becomes very ugly, his heart is very clear, if everything is really like this, then she is absolutely impossible to let cloud flying dragon go.


    "Although we guardians of the way of heaven are not the people who have to protect the people, we are not the people who are evil. He joined the evil family just to do bad things."

 Chapter 2886

    "The strength of the guardian of the way of heaven is very strong. It''s very possible that he made such a move in order to recover his strength at that time, but it''s unforgivable!"


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Practitioners are eager for strength and can understand it. However, it is extremely wrong to use this method to quickly improve their own strength.


    "Next, let''s explore the secret of this man. I want to know what he is going to do."


    Chen Ping and others soon found an inn to stay. Although they are mortals, the people here still take good care of the outsiders.


    As soon as Chen Ping and his family stayed in the inn, they had been reminded by many people.


    "Why do you mortals come here to live?"


    "This place is not for ordinary people to come here. You should leave now, or it will be too late!"


    Everyone is carefully persuading Chen Ping and Zhan Tianji. They are all kind-hearted people.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping laughed, but he didn''t say much.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just here to find people. We''ll leave soon."


    Chen Ping''s words didn''t make the other party feel a little relieved. Instead, he sighed helplessly. It seems that he has a headache for this kind of people who are not willing to listen.


    Seeing Chen Ping and others leave quickly, the owner of the inn can''t help but erase their registration information.


    "I hope you can be safe, these people are not easy to deal with..."


    With these words, he hid the book directly.


    After a period of time, the people of the evil way will come to explore what people have stayed in the shop.


    Once there are people they like, they will be directly cleaned up.


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t know who Chen Ping was, he could feel that these two people seemed to be extraordinary.


    It''s obvious that most of these two people will be targeted. If that''s the case, it''s not good.


    And at this moment, yunfeilong quickly returned to his residence, all the way his face was wearing an extremely uncomfortable look.


    He never dreamed that he would see Zhan Tianji in such a place as sky island.


    "We''ve been fighting for so many years, and you''ve come to me again. Isn''t that forcing me to attack you?"


    "You were able to save your life through my conspiracy, but this time it''s hard to say."


    "If you have the ability, you won''t be hurt, but if you don''t want to listen to my advice, no wonder I am."


    Cloud flying dragon is so ferocious staring at the distance, his eyes flashed a trace of red light, which is the sign of people who fall into the evil way.


    Before long, a man appeared in yunfeilong''s room and looked at yunfeilong respectfully.


    If Chen Ping saw this scene, he would be able to recognize each other''s identity.


    This guy is the one who used to patrol the street.


    No one would have expected that this guy had a master servant relationship with each other!


    What''s more, such a powerful devil will be yunfeilong''s servant.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    "Those two mortals don''t look like good things. If they cause trouble to the master, I''ll kill them now!"


    The other side is very cold mouth says, his eye ground flashed a silk to kill an idea.


    As a devil, killing two people doesn''t affect him at all.


    Yunfeilong shook his head, he now has a better idea in his heart.


    "Have those two guys left now?"


    Yunfeilong asked, if the other party didn''t leave until now, it was toasting instead of drinking. Next, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    The other side shook his head, "with their mortal strength, how can anyone escape?"


    Hearing this, yunfeilong also thought a little.


    "Since they don''t drink and toast, then I''m not to blame. You take both of them and make them into two puppets."


    "Shadow, the next thing you need to do is very simple. Catch them secretly. They have good health. It''s very suitable to make puppets."


    At this point, yunfeilong''s eyes also flashed a trace of greed, the other side is also a guardian of the way of heaven, even if it becomes a mortal, it must not be underestimated.


    Chen Ping, however, is a man he can''t see through. He is a mortal, but he always gives people a terrible feeling.


    This makes his heart feel very uncomfortable. He has a plan to clean up Chen Ping''s thoughts.


    "There''s the guy around Zhan Tianji. He seems to be called Chen Ping. This guy can''t be underestimated."


    "Even they are probably not so-called mortals, but practitioners."


    Speaking of this, his face also flashed a look of disdain.


    "But even if he is a practitioner, what can he do? He''s just a guy who can''t be on the stage."


    "If the strength is really strong enough, they will not find a way to mix in, but will directly kill the door."


    Yun Feilong''s heart extremely despises Chen Ping and others, he even has thought about how to refine Chen Ping into a suitable puppet.


    Soon the guy called the shadow had left.


    If you let the people around you see this scene, they will be extremely amazing, after all, the shadow is a superior existence, no matter where they go, they are all powerful, but such a character would willingly submit to others!


    This shows how powerful this guy is.


    The model has quickly found the residence of Chen Ping and others according to various clues. With a cruel smile on his face, he has long wanted to clean up Chen Ping.


    "Shopkeeper, please show me the list of your assistants. I''d like to see who has moved in recently."


    Magic Silver is disdainful, directly came forward and asked the store to put in the list.


    Hearing this, the store owner''s expression became a little ugly, and he was afraid that he would cover up Chen Ping''s affairs.


    "Sir, haven''t we just handed in the list once? Why do you have to hand in the list all of a sudden now? "


    He is very embarrassed with a smile, very afraid to communicate with each other.


    Hearing this, the evil shadow''s face flashed a look of displeasure. Unexpectedly, the other party even dared to bargain with itself!


    "Do you teach me how to do things? Get out of here. "


    Finish saying this, he took the book of the other side directly on the hand.

 Chapter 2887

    However, after searching, he found that he didn''t seem to see any information about Chen Ping.


    "Don''t you have two young men here? It''s very beautiful, and it''s visitors from other places. "


    Demon shadow is very puzzled to open mouth to ask, he always feels that something is not quite right.


    The shop owner''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He never dreamed that someone would take the initiative to look for Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping and they are extremely low-key, then she will not have any problems in shielding each other like this.


    After all, no one knows who lives in their shop.


    But now the other side not only directly said Chen Ping''s name, but also described each other''s appearance.


    After hearing this, his face became more and more ugly.


    The devil shadow naturally knew that this guy had cheated himself. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "I didn''t expect that you are quite capable. How dare you choose to deceive me?"


    "Don''t you really know what will happen if you offend me?"


    With these words, there was a fierce look on his face.


    "Since I can''t find them, I''ll repay them with your dog''s life."


    With these words, he grabbed each other''s neck with a slap, making the store unable to breathe at all.


    The shop owner is struggling frantically. He wants to escape, but he finds himself completely unable to move.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." as a mortal, how can he be the opponent of the other party? At this moment, he can do nothing but compromise.


    He wanted to say this, but he didn''t have a chance to say anything more, so he was cleaned up.


    After a while, a corpse was lying on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    And at this moment, the shadow also has some meaning to still blink a mouth.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I can find you, and this guy is here for you."


    The innkeeper has lost his life directly, but Chen Ping doesn''t know about it at the moment. He is studying the next countermeasures with Zhan Tianji.


    The shadow quickly released his divine consciousness and began to search everywhere. For him, it was very easy to find two mortals.


    But after searching the whole Inn, he didn''t find Chen Ping''s trace. He just felt that a room could automatically block his consciousness.


    It made him feel that something was wrong, and the shadow soon came to the door.


    Some of his anger directly towards the door of a kick to break up with brute force forced to open.


    People like them don''t use their heads very much.


    So now the only thing he has to do is to do a lot of damage, and catch these two ghosts.


    However, the door was not destroyed by his blow, and on the contrary, it kept its original appearance.


    At this time, Zhan Tianji also found something wrong outside the door. He went forward doubtfully, opened the door and found the existence of the shadow.


    Now they just looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Why are you?" Zhan Tianji is very uncomfortable.


    And the evil shadow''s face also showed an extremely agitated look.


    "I''m here to catch you, of course. Don''t you hurry up?" Mo Dao Huo''s shadow rushes in directly, and Chen Ping immediately sends a message to Zhan Tianji.


    It''s a good opportunity to get involved. If you are caught by him, you can naturally break into the other party''s interior. Maybe you can know some secrets.


    Chen Ping''s voice is still very effective, the other side also successfully understood Chen Ping''s meaning, did not say anything more, but chose silence.


    The two of them were taken away in silence. Chen Ping''s face flashed a look of expectation. He wanted to know what the other party was going to do.


    The demon shadow didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so easy to clean up. Suddenly, he was a little tangled, and he was thinking that maybe these two guys were not so-called practitioners, disguised mortals.


    If this is the case, then they will certainly fight against it, instead of being cleaned up by themselves as easily as they are now.


    So his heart is very clear now, and he has completely mastered the trend of these guys.


    "Ha ha, it''s just two mortals. I have to deal with them myself. It''s really very interesting."


    "What on earth do you have that can block my divine perception? Hand it in as soon as possible. I can give you a good word in front of the boss."


    He also did not forget that he wanted to get some benefits from Chen Ping. Since these two people have such strength, he must be able to get some benefits from each other.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed his pitiful appearance and carefully stared at each other.


    "Anyway, we all have to die, or you can tell me who is the boss behind you, or at least let me know!"


    Chen Ping asked pitifully, with a look of prayer on his face.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the shadow could not help but be silent. He wanted to install a wave in his heart.


    But he didn''t know whether he could make it public.


    After struggling for a long time, he decided to reveal more or less. After all, it''s a great honor to be able to follow such a boss.


    "The identity of my boss is absolutely not ordinary. You are not qualified to know. However, I don''t have to say too much when I see you now. Maybe the boss will come to meet you in person in a few minutes."


    He always feels that the other party will be exposed. Although he is not very clear about the real identities of Chen Ping and Zhan Tianji, it must be some very important things that can make him work.


    And the boss is very optimistic about their strength, at least the identity of these two people is here.


    "I heard that your body is quite good, suitable for refining puppets. I want to know what your identity was before you became mortals?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also had some doubts. He didn''t expect that the other side had so much attention.


    "What identity can I have? We are just ordinary mortals. Before that, we were indeed practitioners, but we also suffered some changes, so we became like this."


    Zhan Tianji is very painful to say, it seems that he has experienced something very uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, the devil''s mind was also activated.


    He always felt that the other party and his boss had the same breath, which belonged to the sense of justice and made him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2888

    Chen Ping just stood by and didn''t say much. He was just observing each other''s expression. It''s obvious that his IQ is not enough, so he''s still good at fooling.


    Soon they were beaten to each other''s home, this place looks very luxurious, always gives people a kind of horrible feeling.


    Even Chen Ping couldn''t imagine what kind of people would live in such a terrible place with peace of mind.


    At this moment, yunfeilong has changed his appearance. His face is wearing an extremely bright smile. He is staring at Chen Ping''s direction silently. He is really interested in Zhan Tianji.


    Just like Chen Ping, he also has a strong curiosity about him. In his opinion, Chen Ping is not a simple person. Maybe there are many secrets hidden in his body.


    "I didn''t expect to bring you here so soon. You should know what I''m going to do next."


    The cloud flies the dragon to open mouth to say so ferociously, his face takes extremely bright smile.


    Because his face has been changed, no one can tell what he looks like.


    Except Chen Ping.


    He has an incomparably powerful Tongtian tower. He can feel all the real faces of the other party anytime and anywhere. Even if the other party uses extremely high-end techniques to hide his identity, it is of no help to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping naturally can see at a glance that the other party is yunfeilong, so his face also has an extremely helpless look.


    I didn''t expect yunfeilong to be the boss of the shadow. Isn''t it enough to prove that the other party is in charge of this place? Chen Ping''s face becomes more and more ugly. He can''t help but remind Zhan Tianji.


    "You are the boss here, right? I didn''t expect to meet you here again."


    Zhan Tianji''s voice has also become a bit down and out. It seems that he is a little disappointed.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping probably understood something. He stood by and silently closed his mouth, and didn''t say anything more. He believed in each other, and his heart should be clear.


    Cloud flies long to hear this words, tiny a Leng, some don''t understand, he this words exactly is what meaning.


    "What do you mean? It''s an honor for you to see me in such a supreme existence as me. "


    Yunfeilong doesn''t realize that his identity has been torn down. He is still talking with each other and flaunting his strength. It seems that he is very proud.


    And Zhan Tianji''s eyes become more and more uncomfortable. He takes a deep look at Chen Ping and seems to have made a very important decision.


    "Boss, I''ve basically understood what this is, so there''s no need to be too tangled next. Let''s just do it."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for this so-called sky island to stay. Let him go with my former brother like this!"


    Zhan Tianji''s heart is very heavy now. He always feels that everything has become a little different. In a word, the old brotherhood is no longer there.


    Chen Ping nodded. He was very moved by Zhan Tianji''s idea.


    Although the brotherhood between the two people is still very good, but in the face of such a situation, he is still willing to put an end to his family, which is enough to prove that his strength can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the two people talking, Yun Feilong''s face also showed a puzzled look. He really didn''t understand what the two people were saying.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that these two people put themselves aside so carelessly, Yun Feilong was also in a bad mood. He patted the table with great dissatisfaction, and then a black air shot at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping directly turned to hide, and then released his strength wantonly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to exist in this place. Just destroy it. Sky island is a disgusting place."


    Chen Ping announced all this calmly and directly. He knew very well in his heart that the next step was absolutely not to let this matter go on.


    Although he is not a saint, he is not a villain who violates his conscience.


    Since these people are so ferocious and terrible, Chen Ping directly destroyed him within the scope of his ability. It''s not worth worrying about.


    Yunfeilong has not yet reflected what is going on, he has been directly trapped by Chen Ping, Chen Ping''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Do you think that if you fall into the evil way, you can easily resist all this?"


    In fact, he is also very curious now. Is the destruction at the junction of heaven related to him?


    Yunfeilong even more did not expect Chen Ping has such a strong strength, this time his whole person is silly.


    "Who on earth are you? Why is the strength so strong, even I can''t beat you! "


    Naturally, he can feel how strong Chen Ping''s strength is. Just one move, he has been defeated.


    Thinking of Chen Ping''s strength, he felt extremely scared.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t have such a strong strength. All this is just kidding me!"


    He did not expect that after he fell into the devil''s way, his strength could not compare with that of the other party. It was an extremely humiliating thing, which he could not accept in his life.


    Zhan Tianji doesn''t plan to continue to disguise now. His heart is extremely broken. He wants to find out what this is as soon as possible.


    "No, you won''t be so strong. I haven''t seen such a strong person so far!"


    "Is it hard to be a devil? Can the power of Tao not cure you? Unless you have the holy power of light, how can anyone have such a strong power? "


    Yunfeilong now the whole person collapsed, and at this moment Zhan Tianji directly came to the other side.


    "You don''t have to go on. Stop it. You won''t be our opponent. If you continue to struggle, you will be dead."


    Zhan Tianji''s words have obviously told the other party that he really wears this guy''s identity.


    Yun Feilong''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Chen Ping with a ferocious look and sighed helplessly.


    He took off the veil on his face and stared at yunfeilong with some doubts. He thought that his disguise was very good, and he didn''t know how his identity was found.

 Chapter 2889

    "How do you find out my true identity? My veil has an extremely powerful hiding effect, and ordinary people can''t distinguish it at all!"


    Zhan Tianji hasn''t started all the time. He still subconsciously thinks that the other party is just an ordinary human.


    Maybe Zhan Tianji got a fairly good hitter by chance.


    But he never thought Zhan Tianji had chosen to be loyal to each other.


    "You have a habit of touching your nose when you speak, and you will have some obvious body language from time to time. Only people like us who have been friends for a long time can clearly detect the actions of each other."


    The two of them have been working together for many years, so they know each other very well. He didn''t expect that the other party was exposed because of this little thing.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart, but what''s the use? We have become like this after all. Do you think we can go back to the past? "


    "I tell you, not only that, but also the junction of heaven is destroyed by me!"


    Everyone was surprised by this. Chen Ping didn''t expect the other party to be so bold and dare to say such a thing.


    "I knew it had something to do with you!"


    Zhan Tianji sighed helplessly. Before, he always wanted to deceive himself, but now it seems that there is no possibility to deceive himself.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask the boss to help me do justice on behalf of heaven and finish the task of solving the traitor!"


    As a result of a long time in such a dangerous cage, his strength has been greatly degraded.


    So now everything can only be solved by Chen Ping. If Chen Ping can solve this problem, it is naturally the best.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He could even feel how broken his partner''s heart was. However, since he decided to do justice for heaven, Chen Ping would not refuse.


    Now Zhan Tianji does not have the strength in this aspect, and he is willing to serve him when he can provide help.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhan Tianji nods and sits on one side in silence. His heart is very clear that the next moment is for Chen Ping to show. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t resist Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took out a large rope from his hand.


    Even if the gods come, they can only be bound in it.


    "It''s up to you to solve the problem by yourself. Trust me, with this thing, he can''t break away."


    Chen Ping''s words filled Zhan Tianji with gratitude.


    Zhan Tianji directly took this rope and waved it to the other side. Before long, this guy couldn''t move.


    The strength of this rope is that as long as you get it and focus on the other side, you can successfully bind the other side and ignore the strength of the other side.


    What''s more, this thing has a great deterrent power for the people of demon cultivation.


    Once the magicians are bound by this thing, they can''t move any more. They can only be forced to compromise.


    Yunfeilong didn''t expect that the other party could make such a powerful treasure. At this moment, he was also flustered. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    The devil shadow is beside, the whole person is silly, he didn''t expect that someone would take out this kind of special weapon to deal with them.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that my boss was so vulnerable that he was punished every minute.


    That''s a powerful and invincible boss.


    At the beginning, he was also a powerful existence, but later he met with misfortune and fell down here.


    It was his eldest brother Yun Feilong who took him in, cured all his zombies, and even gave him some supreme skills, which enabled him to save his life.


    So from then on, he is extremely loyal to yunfeilong and will never have any disobedience.


    It is because of this that yunfeilong proposes to disguise his identity.


    No matter what the other side asked, he was very calm and agreed.


    And an extremely invincible and supreme existence in his heart, even so easily defeated by people, this is simply unreasonable.


    "It''s impossible. My boss is the God of war. How can he lose to you guys?"


    Shadow also felt that his three outlooks had been seriously collapsed, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Chen Ping just sighed in silence. Without such powerful things, the other party could not easily solve these guys.


    Originally, he was able to do it, but he still felt that such an opportunity had to be solved by the other party himself.


    "Anyway, no matter what you do, I''m very supportive of you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing these words, Zhan Tianji also felt very moved. He never thought that he would be like this one day. The feeling of brother killing made him feel bad.


    "Come with me, go back to the junction of heaven, let them clean you up, let those brothers who died because of you know what you have done!"


    Zhan Tianji''s mood is extremely collapsed. He can''t wait to capture the other party and go back to admit his mistake.


    Although the relationship between him and yunfeilong is really deep, no matter how to say, it can''t compare with those brothers who died because of each other.


    Everyone is the guardian of the way of heaven, no one is damned, they originally have a very beautiful future, but did not expect to be so directly destroyed by each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for me to go back and apologize to them. What qualifications do they have to accept my apology? Originally, I was the only one who was the ultimate guardian of the way of heaven, but they robbed all my resources and quota, including you!"


    Cloud flying dragon has been completely crazy, he vicious mouth said, the fundus flashed a trace of disdain.


    After hearing their conversation, Chen Ping knew exactly what was going on. It turned out that at the beginning, they were all in a competitive relationship, so they would kill each other.


    Chen Ping is not good at this time. He just sighs silently. It''s unexpected that they make such a scene.

 Chapter 2890

    As a bystander, demon shadow naturally can''t be alone. Zhan Tianji grabs him without saying a word and plans to take him back to the junction of heaven.


    At this time, the demon shadow took a deep look at yunfeilong. There was a hint in their eyes between them.


    Soon, it was like they had successfully talked about something. The shadow suddenly roared, trying to break free from the shackles, and wanted to jump up.


    Because he didn''t use such a rope to deal with him, so he easily broke away from the rope and flew up.


    Soon he was on top of the whole sky island.


    And at this moment, those innocent civilians also look at him blankly, do not know what happened, they just feel that all this has been too weird.


    "Isn''t the one standing in the sky the legendary Lord shadow? What is he going to do now? Is it hard to kill again? "


    "If he wants to kill, let him. After all, we don''t have any ability to resist. What else can we do besides letting each other do at will?"


    "Yes, aren''t we raised to do such things?"


    Some people are crazy about tucking up, some people are laughing at themselves constantly. Their faces are extremely painful. They make complaints about all this.


    But at this moment, the shadow roared at the top of the crowd, with an extremely painful expression on his face.


    "Today, I want the whole sky island to be buried with me!"


    "You stupid mortals, after all, you have to die with me in this life. No one wants to be alone!"


    The idea of demon shadow and cloud flying dragon is very simple. The other party''s intention is to save people. In this case, she will kill all these stupid mortals directly.


    Feeling the other party''s mood of breaking the pot, Zhan Tianji also turns to see Chen Ping in a panic. Next, only Chen Ping can solve this problem.


    "The boss must solve this matter quickly. I have obviously felt something wrong!"


    If the other party chooses to disclose, it will be troublesome. You should know that his strength can''t be underestimated. If he discloses, the whole sky island will collapse.


    These practitioners will not cause any serious damage, but these mortals will only die.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering after seeing the other party. I didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant.


    "Is that what you do? Do you want to use your hands to trouble us? "


    Chen Ping jumped directly in front of the shadow, and soon the shadow had been controlled to a border, looking extremely pitiful.


    After finishing his speech, he also directly chose self disclosure, but he didn''t expect that his self disclosure didn''t play any role.


    As he has been trapped, nothing can be done except to cause some damage within Chen Ping''s boundary.


    However, he can''t see what happened next. Chen Ping solved a crisis so easily.


    This guy wants to disclose that it is absolutely impossible without Chen Ping''s consent.


    "Do you think it''s really hard to trap you with my strength?"


    Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile of disdain on his face.


    "You evil people always think that you are invincible, but have you ever thought that you are just like that?"


    "Who said that the cultivation of demons would become very powerful?"


    "You just used some cruel means to achieve your own ideas."


    Chen Ping has always looked down on these people. In his opinion, these guys are totally consuming their own fortune and doing some immoral things.


    He has no mind to pay attention to so much, Chen Ping has caused him extremely serious psychological shadow.


    "It''s impossible. How can you defeat us? You have absolutely no chance to fight with me, but your strength is so strong!"


    Chen pingmingming doesn''t seem to be any different from ordinary people, but he can always solve the problem easily, and even press himself on the ground.


    This shows that the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, even above themselves.


    A man in his early twenties has the strength beyond his lifetime. What terrible thing is this?


    Others are a little scared to watch this scene, they as mortals, there is no way to fight with it.


    We all thought that we would die, but we didn''t expect that a mysterious man saved us.


    They don''t know who Chen Ping is. They just know that there will be heroes in such a world.


    "From then on, sky island will no longer be occupied by any magicians, and you will be free again."


    "It''s your choice to leave this land or continue to live here!"


    Chen Ping announced all this directly in the high sky.


    Indeed, many people have been completely confused, they thought they were dreaming.


    "What? Is it true that we are free? Is it true? "


    "Isn''t that another trap?"


    "If I can regain my freedom, I''m going to leave here and go back to my family!"


    Everyone is a little restless, some brave people directly choose to take the lead to leave, they also want to try all this is true.


    When they left the island by boat, they found that all the borders had disappeared. At this moment, they really became free men.


    "The border that can only enter but can not go out has completely disappeared. We are completely free, and then we don''t have to be enslaved by others any more. This feeling is really wonderful!"


    Although many people do not know where they will go next, they know very well in their hearts that it is best to escape from here.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also looks at the crowd with a smile on his face. His heart is clear that this is an opportunity for everyone.


    After having the first person to escape, all the people went home one after another to pack up their things and left here. In such a sad place, they didn''t want to stay one more second.


    At the moment, yunfeilong was also directly taken away from here.


    Next, he''s going to atone for the group who died because of him.

 Chapter 2891

    Zhan Tianji will not be soft hearted to each other, on the contrary, he will use extremely cruel means to deal with yunfeilong.


    Soon they went back to the junction of heaven. Chen Ping stood by and said nothing at the moment. His heart was very clear that it was the best thing for him to leave this matter to the other party.


    Zhan Tianji''s heart is extremely broken at the moment. He didn''t expect that he was so easily bound by others.


    He painstakingly practices the evil way in order to stand on the top of the world one day.


    But I didn''t expect to be easily cleaned up today.


    "You have not become a mortal?"


    Zhan Tianji''s face is full of doubts. He didn''t expect that yunfeilong still has strength.


    "Since you haven''t become a mortal, how did you get out?"


    He remembers very clearly that he once set the shackles for yunfeilong. Unless the other party becomes a mortal, he will never be able to break away from the boundary he set.


    Soon they came to the border. Zhan Tianji didn''t expect that the border and ropes he set for each other were directly destroyed.


    He did not even dare to imagine what kind of power the other side had, and could break the shackles forcibly.


    "I''m not the same as before. Now I''m only stronger in Vietnam, and you will disappear here forever."


    Chen Ping did not participate in the next thing. He saw that the other party was forced to kowtow and apologize to the brothers, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    The rabbit also showed his head curiously, and a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "This guy is very righteous. He left a whole body for him!"


    According to Chen Ping''s idea, this guy will at least die out.


    But yunfeilong finally failed to get down to this hand, he still left a whole body for Zhan Tianji, let the other side continue to accompany those brothers here.


    Seeing Zhan Tianji kneeling on the ground, Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head.


    "In fact, I think he should be ruthless. As long as the body is still there, no one knows what will happen next."


    Chen Ping just muttered from the side. As for what the other party wants to do, that''s his right.


    According to Chen Ping''s usual character, every time he kills someone, he will surely end up with the death of both the spirit and the form, even the dregs.


    If you don''t kill too much, you will face a lot of trouble next.


    Especially now there are all kinds of ways of practice. Chen Ping doesn''t know what will happen next.


    And the shadow is long-term garrisoned here, the same use of Zhan Tianji left before the border, the other side of the dead trapped up.


    He has a strong attack ability, which can naturally prevent those practitioners from entering the junction of heaven.


    And now he has no way to escape, unless he becomes a mortal.


    But how could the man of the sorcerer allow himself to become a mortal? In order to improve their strength, they can only kill people constantly.


    "Damn, you have trapped me in this place. Let me go now!"


    I can''t protect myself now, and he doesn''t have a chance to pay attention to Zhan Tianji. He just struggles to escape here.


    But under the shackles of Chen Ping, he has no chance to leave here safely.


    The rabbit was watching this scene silently.


    "If you are strong enough, you can break the barrier."


    See each other so angry look, rabbit also can''t help but kind up to give a reminder.


    After hearing this, the shadow''s mood slowly eased down.


    As Zhan Tianji''s valet, he naturally knows what kind of place is at the junction of heaven.


    Every once in a while, countless people come here to explore.


    Once they are able to enter the junction of heaven, they will be sent to the door.


    He can rely on this Beijing monk to improve his strength quickly. When the time comes to break these shackles, he can also go to Chen Ping for revenge.


    He knows who his hatred belongs to.


    Although Yun Feilong seems to be the culprit, he can''t do anything without Chen Ping''s help.


    So the real culprit is actually Chen Ping.


    This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. He must be promoted to the realm of devil before he can find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    They don''t have to worry about the passage of time.


    As long as you give him enough time, she can completely kill Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, demon shadow''s face also showed a provocative smile. He yelled at Chen Ping''s direction. It seemed that he wanted to let Chen Ping see his own strength.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to him. He just strode away.


    At this time, the elder also came here stumbling, but he and Chen Ping and others had different routes, so naturally they didn''t meet each other.


    After experiencing all the waves, the elder now looks embarrassed.


    He has used a lot of materials in the storage bag, and now he is in rags and looks very embarrassed.


    "It''s too bad luck. I knew I would have brought more clothes, and I wouldn''t be so embarrassed now..."


    Speaking of this, he is going forward step by step. All the way, he has suffered a lot. Now he is injured all over, but there is not enough pills to cure him.


    Although there are several life-saving pills in the storage space, they can only be eaten at a critical moment. If they are used to treat some trauma now, it will undoubtedly make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Dragging the incomplete body, he also quickly came to the door of the junction of heaven.


    Seeing this, another extremely holy light, the elder''s face showed a happy look.


    Especially after seeing the word "the way of heaven", his whole body has completely relaxed.


    "Sure enough, there must be a road to the front of the mountain. Now I have successfully found the junction of heaven, and the next moment is my rise."


    Originally, according to the agreement between them, the elder should go back to report the situation after he found the junction of heaven.


    At that time, they will arrange a group of disciples to come here together, and other elders will follow.


    However, he has always been very selfish. He is extremely dissatisfied when he thinks that he has to share his hard-earned achievements with others.


    "Ha ha, if you want to come to the junction of heaven, just jump down by yourself!"

 Chapter 2892

    The elder could not help but snort. With a very proud look on his face, he strode forward to the junction of heaven.


    His heart is very clear, with his own strength want to mix a heaven guardian and so on quota is very simple.


    The shadow didn''t expect that someone would come so soon. At the moment, he was practicing in all kinds of ways.


    Now his strength has not completely degenerated, so he just lost his freedom.


    If he can find a man as powerful as Chen Ping, he can even pray for the other party to break his own rope and border.


    If it doesn''t work, he can also use his ability to devour this person.


    However, the later he gets, the weaker his strength will be, so he should seize the time to improve his strength to the point where it can be destroyed.


    When the elder approached, the shadow also looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Who''s coming?" He asked, pretending to be arrogant.


    This guy''s strength is pretty good. If he can be swallowed by force, he will certainly gain a lot.


    When the elder saw the shadow standing at the door, he was surprised.


    When he came closer, he found that the shadow was bound up.


    "Who are you?" The elder asked with some doubts.


    He really didn''t understand the identity of the man in front of him.


    "I am the guardian of the junction of heaven and Tao. Unfortunately, the junction of heaven and Tao encountered a disaster not long ago, so I was trapped here inexplicably."


    "Since you are predestined to be here, it is enough to prove that you and I have a deep relationship, so I decided to give you all my inheritance!"


    The more the shadow said, the more excited he was, and he began to sing.


    Hearing these words, the elder was also excited. He never dreamed that the other party would inherit them without saying a word.


    "It''s really great. Pass it on to me as soon as possible."


    The elder can''t wait to open his mouth. He has an excited look on his face. He wants to get the inheritance right away.


    But at this time, the shadow took a look at him and shook his head directly, as if he had other ideas about this matter.


    "You are not enough alone. I need a lot of people to help me rebuild the junction of heaven. If you can help me bring all those people, I can naturally consider giving you a different position."


    "You can rest assured that my things have been sealed now, but once the junction of heaven is reconstituted, I can take back the things that have been forcibly sealed."


    "At that time, even those powerful pills and weapons can be chosen by you!"


    This success made the elder very excited. He immediately nodded his head and even imagined that he was in charge of everything.


    "If I bring all these people, can you turn them into my subordinates? No matter how powerful I am, I need to control them. That''s fair to me!"


    The elder''s idea is extreme. He knows that there are all kinds of talented people in the sect. If the other party takes a fancy to the disciples and doesn''t want to give him the chance, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, he also completed a deal with the other party.


    "There are no problems. If you can bring them all to me, I can naturally consider cooperating with you, and you will be the new guardian God at the junction of heaven."


    "I''ve been in this position for many years, and there''s no need to continue to do it now, so the next step is for you to develop!"


    The big cake was round and big, which directly excited the elder. He nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away. I''ll definitely bring you a lot of people!"


    With these words, he turned around and left here, not willing to waste a minute.


    Seeing the elder leave so arrogantly, the devil''s face also showed an excited look. He knew that this guy was completely defeated.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy was so easy to cheat. He looked like a person who had experienced all kinds of secular life, but he didn''t expect that his mind was so simple. He casually said a word, and he had completely compromised.


    At the moment, the elder could not care about his ragged clothes. He quickly returned to the cliff.


    At this moment, all the disciples and elders are waiting for him in yunya mountain.


    They see each other''s long light does not go out, they know that this thing is definitely a turn for the better.


    Maybe the elder can really find the junction of heaven and realize their dream this time.


    Seeing that the elder came back quickly, all of them could not help sighing. When they saw that the other side was so embarrassed, they were also surprised.


    "Elder, how did you become like this? Is there really a lot of danger down here? "


    The elder''s face was anxious. He wanted to know what the other side had experienced, but no matter what, he didn''t expect that the other side would come back safely.


    The elder waved his hand. Now he is out of breath. He just wants to find something to heal.


    "Give me some pills and clean clothes. I''ll tell you when I recover from my injury."


    Although he is also very anxious now, and wants to deceive all these people, he knows better in his heart that he still needs to put some music.


    After all, he is the only one who has come back alive for so many years, so he must have his own attitude.


    Others are a little flustered looking at the elder, they can''t wait for each other to tell the truth.


    But look at each other like this, it doesn''t seem that they want to tell the truth now.


    "Take this pill quickly, and let me change the clothes for you!"


    It seems that the elder is the most mobile person now. He can''t wait to help the other party change his clothes. The elder enjoys this kind of service and is in a good mood.


    After all, the relationship between them is a bit complicated. Although they are all elders in the clan, they are actually in their own camps.


    Seeing the other side flattering himself, the elder''s face became very bright.


    "That''s right. Seeing that you have such a good attitude, I''d like to tell you what''s going on. I did find the junction of heaven and the guardian of heaven in it."

 Chapter 2893

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. They never dreamed that there was a legendary junction of heaven below.


    "No wonder there is such a danger below. There is such a terrible place! Do you see anything in it? "


    All the people were nervous. They didn''t dare to imagine what the elder would experience.


    After all, the elder''s strength is placed here, and the other party is suffering so miserably. If it is them, is it hard to have a good life?


    So all the disciples became a little nervous.


    "It''s hard to say a lot about the situation inside. Now I have accepted the order of the guardian of the way of heaven, and I want to take you with me. If we can help them rebuild the junction of the way of heaven, our benefits are self-evident."


    "And now there are ruins everywhere at the junction of heaven, and a lot of things have been sealed. When we unseal them one by one, we will make a lot of money!"


    He kept describing the blueprint of the future, and even thoroughly excited.


    Other people did not expect that the junction of heaven was sealed, and their faces were excited.


    "Since it''s sealed, doesn''t it mean that we are free to choose the things in it?"


    "It''s really great. Let''s start now and act quickly. I believe it''s just a matter of days before we can untie the seal!"


    They all asked the elder to take a group of disciples down to have a look, but the elder shook his head. He really knew how hard the journey was.


    "We have to let some powerful elders or disciples take them down. There are many dangers below. If you are not careful, you will die."


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart. After all, if these disciples really had an accident, he would not be able to complete the task. At that time, the devil''s shadow would certainly make a great difference to him. Maybe he would not even give himself the chance to be the guardian of the way of heaven.


    So he must protect these disciples and bring them to each other completely.


    Hearing these words, it seems that the elder''s face is also a little ugly. The other side makes it clear that he doesn''t want to go down with him?


    As we all know, he is the worst among the elders, but his resources and information are indeed the most extensive.


    If the other side rejected him on the basis of strength, the four elders really didn''t know what to say.


    "I want to go with you. As for my safety, don''t worry about it. I will solve it by myself!"


    The four elders vowed to speak, he also felt very subdued, wish to be able to quickly deal with this matter, he vowed to see the guardian of heaven, he must play a good three inch tongue, to persuade the other side.


    Seeing that the four elders are so determined to die, the elder can''t help sneering.


    "No problem. If you really want to go with us, it''s OK. However, your strength may not even match that of your inner disciples. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    He deliberately opened his mouth to ridicule each other, and did not seem to pay attention to each other.


    These words make people feel disgusted, but the four elders don''t want to tangle so much now. The other side is the only one who has entered the junction of heaven. No matter what happens next, they still need to rely on him.


    "It all depends on you. I have no other ability but a brain."


    With that, he stood aside and began to command all kinds of disciples. Everyone quickly recorded the rope on his body and fixed it on the cliff.


    Because not every disciple''s strength is so strong, they will inevitably encounter some danger in the process of the next month.


    With this rope as a guarantee, it is slightly safer.


    "You''re just worrying about the sky. We are all practitioners. Just jump down? It''s a lot of fun to have to do these things! "


    Elder said with disdain. He felt very shameless for these behaviors. After all, we are all powerful practitioners. Why do we have to play with these talents.


    "It''s all for the sake of safety, and not every disciple is as powerful as you. If they are weak in the process of descending, we have ways to protect them."


    Four elder is very serious say, although this method sounds really some idiots, but this is undoubtedly a very good way.


    "I think you''re preparing for yourself, aren''t you? You''d better keep these ropes by yourself. When I have a good rest, we''ll start again! "


    After saying this, the elder turned and left, leaving a very natural and unrestrained figure. In a word, he looked down upon the elder from the bottom of his heart.


    Other people are preparing one after another. Not everyone has tied ropes on their bodies. Only a small number of younger martial brothers have prepared these measures on their bodies.


    The elder is eating and drinking happily. He doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone now.


    "It''s a damned thing. I think I''m at the junction of heaven. I dare to brag with me here. It''s disgusting!"


    The four elder''s face also took an unhappy look. He wanted to kill the elder quickly.


    At the thought of the other side''s arrogant face, he was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, elder four. Next, we''ll have a good discussion about how to develop the junction of heaven. You also know that the elder is unreliable."


    The second elder came up at this moment, with a flattering look on his face, and wanted to cooperate with the fourth elder.


    This time he even took his daughter with him, in order to explore the whole junction of heaven.


    After all, there is such a good thing that none of them is willing to fall behind. Those who take the lead in the past can get a wave of resources first.


    If the elder didn''t get any benefits, they would never believe it.


    The four elders nodded. Now he and the two elders have reached a plan of cooperation. Next, we must deal with the elder together.


    "This man is ambitious and out of control. He doesn''t want to be with us at all!"


    "Such people don''t play any role in our team. It''s better to find a way..."

 Chapter 2894

    At this moment, the four elders just want to clean him up, and it''s better to kill him directly.


    "Don''t worry, with our strength, we can deal with him. Now the most important thing is to let him take us to the junction of heaven."


    "There are many crises below. If we don''t have him as a guide, we may not find our way, so let''s leave him alive for the time being."


    The second elder''s persuasion made the fourth elder feel better. When he thought that the other side was in a state of isolation, he could not help but be elated.


    Soon the elder took a rest. After he recovered his spirit, he went down the mountain with people.


    This time, before going down the mountain, he told the other party what was under the mountain in advance, so everyone was well prepared. After hearing the crisis at the foot of the mountain, many people chose to hang the rope.


    The height of the cliff is not bad. It''s very likely that they will lose their strength after jumping down.


    It''s not that everyone''s vitality is extremely abundant. They have to keep some vitality on their way.


    Seeing this group of people becoming more and more eggy, the elder couldn''t help but sneer and took the lead and jumped down.


    Others followed each other and jumped to the bottom of the mountain.


    This time, with the guidance of the elder, they reached the bottom of the mountain easily.


    Moreover, because of the measures taken in advance, there were not too many casualties among many of the exhausted brothers.


    Seeing these white bones appearing one after another, they also feel a little scared.


    "These things are too seeping. Those bones feel like life. They can take me away anytime, anywhere!"


    "That''s it... Who could have thought that these bones, which did not seem to have any crisis, would be so fierce?"


    We all have some fear. When we see those white bones waving all the time, we all feel frightened.


    At this time, a disciple who was not strong enough, but didn''t make any safety shackles for himself, fell down.


    He hit the ground heavily. Before he had time to stand firm, he had been dragged away by these bones.


    With a scream, the disciple could not open his eyes any more.


    Those bones drowned it in an instant. When they appeared again, the disciple became a white bone.


    Everyone was shocked to see the crazy killing speed.


    Originally, they thought that these bones would hurt people at most, but they just thought that the number was frightening.


    I didn''t expect that the other side still had such powerful lethality.


    All of a sudden, many of the disciples began to admire the elder. When he first came here, he was able to avoid these crises. He was really strong.


    Four elder carefully follow behind, his face is also very ugly.


    Although we have known for a long time that there are many crises here, we didn''t expect that there are so many crises.


    "I said, elder four, you should be careful. There are all kinds of smiles in it. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to pee in your pants then!"


    The elder also turned around and sneered at the other side. He knew that the other side''s strength was not good, and his courage was not as big as him.


    Even a very bold man like him was scared to death when he came here, not to mention the existence of the four elders.


    Seeing the appearance of the four elders, the elder could not help sacrificing his bad taste, so he planned to take his disciples forward quickly and leave this guy behind.


    The big deal is that when he returns to pick him up, he just wants to let the other party know his strength.


    The strength between them is like an elephant, and the strength between them is like a mole ant. There is no comparability at all.


    But both of them still occupy the position of elder, and the status of the four elders seems to be much higher than him.


    In this way, he is not happy to be a big elder. Coupled with the things at the junction of heaven, he feels extremely dissatisfied with this guy in his heart.


    I know so much about the junction of heaven, but I don''t want to say it in advance. This is a selfish person. I can''t make friends with him.


    Thinking of this, he speeded up and left quickly with a group of disciples.


    Four elder naturally can''t keep up with this speed, he is far behind.


    But this time, he was fully prepared, and there were still a lot of disciples around him to protect him.


    So at the moment, he is not alone, and it seems that the situation is pretty good.


    "This guy is walking so fast on purpose. He just doesn''t want us to keep up. It''s too cheap. I''ve never met such a person before!"


    "No, I can''t, or I''ll catch up with you first, and then we''ll..."


    Floret also can''t help but speak directly, his face with excited look, for the junction of heaven is also very looking forward to.


    And his heart also dislikes his father and others. They are too slow. If they pass at this speed, they may only be able to drink a mouthful of soup.


    Hearing this, the two elders nodded and asked their daughter to take the lead. No matter what, they all need to send a representative to see what''s going on.


    At the moment, the other people are still behind, driving one after another. They all know that there are dangers here, so they should be careful at any time.


    The elder is not so restrained. He has already found out all the dangerous places, so he knows how to avoid the crisis.


    Soon he took a group of people to the gate of the junction of heaven. After they saw the extremely brilliant gate, they were all stupid.


    They never dreamed that there was such a grand place in the world.


    What''s more, they just stand at the door and feel the power of holiness.


    "This is the legendary power of heaven?" Some people can''t help but live nearby, very shocked to speak.


    Their faces are extremely looking forward to the light has begun, fantasy next to accept the way of heaven inheritance.


    All the people entered the junction of the way of heaven with excitement. If they didn''t have all kinds of recording instruments, they might have rushed out to take some pictures when they saw the way of heaven.


    The devil shadow didn''t expect that these people would arrive at such a fast speed, and his face also showed an excited look. Does it seem that this guy is very useful?


    "I didn''t expect you to bring people here so soon. It really surprised me. In this case, I will reward you well!"

 Chapter 2895

    After hearing these words, the elder was in a better mood.


    He did not expect that the other party would reward himself so soon.


    I thought that the other party would linger for some time. After all, it''s necessary to test whether he is loyal or not. But I didn''t expect that all this would come so quickly, which made him feel a little incredible.


    "The reward I give you is very simple. It''s to help you go my same way. I don''t know if you want to?"


    The devil''s shadow talks so, his face with excited look, can''t wait to put this stupid guy into the bag.


    After hearing this, the elder nodded his head without saying a word and became the same as the other side. Isn''t that equivalent to becoming the guardian of the way of heaven?


    Thinking of this, he agreed without saying a word, fearing that this opportunity would be robbed.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the devil''s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    "It''s really great. I like you who are obedient. Get ready. I''ll give you the best inheritance next!"


    Demon shadow said with a smile. He knew that this guy had been cheated now, and he would become his own kind soon.


    Soon a gust of wind swept by, and the poor disciples were at a loss. Their faces showed a look of doubt, and the next moment they were all stunned.


    This group of disciples have not had time, how to react has been completely controlled, and at this moment, they are stiff, simply can''t move.


    The elder couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    "What happened? Why are my disciples completely trapped now? Is it difficult to ask them to do something? I''m bringing them here this time... "


    Although he has no conscience in his heart, no matter what, he still doesn''t want this group of disciples to have an accident. After all, his foundation is here. If this group of disciples have an accident, it''s not good.


    "Of course I won''t let them have an accident. I want to help them now!"


    I have said with a smile, and soon he has absorbed all their vitality into his body, and soon he feels that his strength has improved a lot.


    Feel this powerful feeling, the shadow has even shown excited look, sure enough, this is much more powerful than ordinary human.


    On weekdays, he absorbed the strength of ordinary people, so there was no progress at all, and even the effect on weekdays was poor.


    Today, after absorbing the strength of the practitioner, he can feel what happiness is.


    "If I had known that I would not go to the sky Island, it would be very comfortable to absorb the strength of the practitioners in this place and quickly improve myself."


    He also had a look of excitement on his face. He never dreamed that he would become so powerful.


    The elder looked at all this in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on. Now the only thing he wanted to do was to run away.


    But now he found that his body did not move, it does not seem to be able to help him leave here safely.


    "Where do you want to run? Do you think it''s useful for you to run now? You have been successfully controlled by me, there is no way to leave


    Demon shadow can''t help sneering, the other side still underestimates his strength.


    Although he has lost his freedom now, it is more than enough to deal with such a little guy.


    The elder can''t move like this. He is very regretful now. He wants to make atonement quickly.


    He already knew that he was totally in trouble. This time, he must have encountered some big trouble, and the other party didn''t look like a good person.


    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to be open-minded, looking at each other in horror.


    "No, I shouldn''t believe you. You must not be a good man. If you were a good man, you wouldn''t be trapped in this place. You must be bound here by those guardians of heaven, right?"


    The elder''s continuous wailing seems to be extremely painful. He now understands that these things are too late, because the disciples who followed him this time have already fallen into each other''s hands. At this moment, they can''t die any more.


    And more importantly, he will also fall into the hands of the other side, and has no ability to escape.


    Thinking of this, his face also showed a look of extreme pain. He begged the other party to let go of himself. But all this is undoubtedly a dream. How can he have such a big face?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. People like you are actually quite useful. I''ve decided to develop you well and make you my subordinate."


    Magic shadow said with a smile on his face. His heart was very clear that the chief executive came back to say that it had a certain effect.


    And the other party at least has a Supreme Identity, so it should be much easier to help him cheat others.


    The elder''s face became very blue. He never dreamed that he would be reduced to this place and let him fall into the demon clan. It was really painful.


    Although he is a person who is eager for strength, it doesn''t mean that he is eager to become a devil. She is born just and will never be attracted by these things.


    What''s more, he wants to be the guardian of the way of heaven all his life. If he falls into the demon clan, doesn''t it mean that he can''t be the guardian of the way of heaven in his next life?


    Thought of here, his expression became extremely ugly, constantly in opposition to each other, and even want to forcibly open the shackles.


    But in terms of his strength, how can he deal with others? At this moment, he can do nothing but to be cleaned up.


    Slowly, the elder''s expression became a little confused. He just looked at the front, mouth by mouth, and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "What shall we do? What should I do next... "


    It can be seen that he is still struggling, and it seems that his conscience can''t pass.


    Magic shadow''s face showed a look of surprise, never dreamed that the other party was quite able to insist, this is the most persistent guy he has ever seen.

 Chapter 2896

    "This guy feels like a bad guy, but I didn''t expect that he could persist with conscience for such a long time."


    Demon shadow also felt a little curious. In his eyes, this guy is not a good thing.


    In fact, he is not a good man. He is selfish and never thinks of others. But it doesn''t mean that he is willing to fall into the evil way and become the guardian of the way of heaven, but his obsession.


    And at this time, he was finally unable to resist the torture of this demon, his eyes slowly turned red.


    At the moment, it proved that he had been completely reduced, and the devil''s face also showed an excited look. He knew that he was completely successful.


    "Go ahead and bring me all the others. I''m very interested in them. These disciples give me good nutrition."


    With these words, he waved his hand and let the other party act directly.


    Hearing this, he just like a puppet, turned around and went out, with an extremely excited look on his face. It seemed that he was ready to deal with his own people.


    And at this time, we also keep up.


    It happened that they met the elder who came out from the outside.


    See elder look flustered facial expression, everyone''s facial expression all have some doubts, don''t know each other do what so flustered.


    "You should be careful of the unknown dangers ahead. The disciples just rushed too fast, so now they are in crisis. I can''t save them any more!"


    When the elder said this, he felt some remorse, as if he didn''t protect those disciples well.


    Hearing these words, the two elders and others also looked at each other with a look of doubt on their faces. They didn''t think it was true.


    But when the facts are in front of us, even if we don''t want to believe them, what can we do?


    Saint also at this time some doubts followed came, just this so-called saint, but there is no way to keep up with each other, they walk too fast, so they were left behind.


    "Why do you walk so fast? I can''t keep up with you!"


    There was a look of displeasure on his face, as if he was blaming the elder.


    When the elder heard this, he could not help sighing. Fortunately, this guy didn''t keep up with him. Otherwise, his secret might be revealed by then.


    Now although he has been controlled by the devil, he still has his own thoughts.


    It''s better to live than to die. This is the unified idea of all people, so his mood gradually becomes cheerful.


    Seeing his daughter''s complaint, the elder finally put down his heart.


    Maybe it''s really because these people are walking too fast, that''s why this happens.


    "We must be careful when we say everything. We can''t risk our disciples rashly. It''s not safe for you to be so rash!"


    He couldn''t help saying that the disciples who just went were all elites among the elites. Now they have sacrificed them for no reason, and they don''t even know how to go back and explain to the patriarch.


    The elder sighed awkwardly. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    In fact, his original idea was very simple. He thought that these disciples could be easily controlled by each other, and then he would be able to establish his own clan and even become famous.


    After all, he is the only one who can survive after suffering at the junction of heaven. This is simply a gift from heaven.


    Several other elders also took their disciples with them. Some of them walked slowly behind. After what they had just done, they became more cautious now.


    Everyone carefully walked out from this section of the road, and soon had successfully reached the destination.


    Seeing the word "the way of heaven", everyone''s heart became a little heavy. I didn''t expect that they finally came here after such a long time.


    "My kung fu is worthy of those who want to. I didn''t expect that I would come to this place one day!"


    Elder four is the most mobile person now. He wants to find out what the situation is.


    He has been looking forward to this place for a long time, and now he is finally able to arrive successfully. Naturally, he is very excited.


    But he always had a strange premonition that it didn''t look like a safe place.


    Even he felt that there was something wrong here. It seemed that he would encounter all kinds of dangers anytime and anywhere.


    "I feel that something is wrong here. How can I feel that this place is full of crisis? If it was me, I would not like to stay here."


    Four elder said so carefully, although he said these words really some not quite appropriate, but this is also the truth.


    The elder couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that this guy was smart enough to be so sensitive to the sense of crisis.


    "How could there be danger here? I''ve been here just now. That group of disciples went the wrong way. That''s why they were in danger. "


    The elder explained awkwardly, and his face flashed an embarrassed look.


    If he had not fallen into the devil''s way now, he might not know how to tell this lie.


    "If there is no problem in front of us, it will be the best. But if there is a problem, we will all be unable to take it. You should know that in your heart."


    The four elders could not help questioning each other. After hearing this, the others could not help showing their nervous look.


    As the holy daughter of the clan, Pu Fenghua was careless and rushed over directly. With an excited look on her face, Pu Fenghua wanted to go and see what was going on.


    "You don''t have to worry. Next, let me ask you what the situation is. I believe I can handle it with my strength."


    Pu Fenghua is an extremely confident woman and has strong confidence in her own strength.


    Soon, Pu Fenghua had come directly to the gate of the junction of heaven. He did not expect that he would see such a brilliant junction.


    Moreover, Pu Fenghua saw a handsome man standing here. He seemed to be a little handsome.


    As a flower crazy level character, Pu Fenghua can''t wait to say hello to each other now.

 Chapter 2897

    This man is really too handsome, and all kinds of posture is really elegant.


    "Are you the guardian of heaven? I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. "


    Pu Fenghua went up and said something impolitely.


    The shadow did not expect that only one person came this time. He subconsciously looked out and found that there were quite a lot of people outside.


    So he decided not to start with PU Fenghua for the time being, until all the people were fooled in.


    Although his strength has not been greatly controlled, it can still carry out the killing plan within the boundary of heaven.


    If he was at the gate of the junction of heaven, he would not be able to touch these people.


    So if this group of people can leave here ahead of time before they do it themselves, then he has nothing to do.


    Pu Fenghua is very familiar with the other side said, the fundus also flashed a trace of expectations of dark, it is obvious that the intention is to have a good exchange with each other.


    At the moment, he has no mind to talk with each other. He just feels that this person is too tired.


    "Your brothers and sisters, please call them all."


    Shadow is looking forward to each other, waiting for him to call all the people over.


    At this time, the elders also came here with people one after another. Their faces were excited, and they knew very well that maybe this person was the person of heaven.


    Only four old people always keep vigilant, he did not directly come to the door, but quietly followed, carefully watching the scene.


    He always felt that this man was a little strange, and he didn''t seem to be the one he was looking for.


    As an elder who has been responsible for recruiting disciples and dealing with all kinds of matters for a long time, he is very sensitive to the smell of evil.


    After all, he needs to distinguish the identity of each other when recruiting disciples. If this is not a good thing, he is absolutely not allowed to recruit into his own clan.


    When he saw this guy, his face was very ugly. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Why didn''t that man come in? Are you not going to accept the inheritance of the way of heaven? "


    At this time, the shadow can''t help but ask outside, his face is very curious, don''t know why the other party doesn''t want to come in.


    The four elder waved his hand like this, and a look of embarrassment flashed on his face. No matter now, he can''t go in and out of here at will.


    As a man on guard for a long time, he will never easily hand over his back to anyone.


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to come in, he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders in silence and temporarily put his goal on these guys.


    "Now that you are all here, I''ll tell you something about the guardian of heaven."


    "As the guardian of the way of heaven, I need some energy to improve my strength, and my energy comes from you."


    With these words, he directly used his magic power and trapped all the people present.


    When the four elders saw this scene, his face showed a look of panic. He retreated and fell directly to the ground. In an instant, he rolled out of the boundary of heaven.


    At the same time, he suddenly left this range, so this time, he was very lucky, without any obstruction.


    And there''s no way these guys can control him.


    "What on earth is this? Why are all the disciples petrified? "


    At this moment, he was completely at a loss. He couldn''t figure out what happened. In a word, he always felt a little frightened.


    The elder stood by and looked at the scene silently, with an excited look on his face.


    His heart is very clear that his plan is completely successful, after all, this kind of thing once born and twice cooked, I will soon be able to complete the task.


    The four elders reacted quickly. He ran out of the house, and now he can''t wait to find Chen Ping.


    At this moment, the shadow is crazy devouring these people, he did not have any mood to pay attention to these trash guys.


    The four elder''s strength is really a little low, so his heart is actually very disdainful.


    For such a waste, he felt that it was not important to call it together.


    Even if his strength is absorbed, there is no effect.


    The elder is in a state of excitement now. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Four elders stumbled rushed out, his heart is extremely scared, want to be able to quickly solve the matter.


    "My God, what the hell is going on? It''s a little bit too scary."


    The four elders look extremely embarrassed now. He never dreamed that he would become so pitiful.


    At this moment, all kinds of his clothes had been destroyed, and now he was completely at a loss.


    Finally, he chose to use his own secret method and successfully found Chen Ping''s residence.


    Chen Ping is resting in the inn now. He doesn''t mean to do anything.


    Just came back from the junction of heaven, his heart is still very tired, he needs some time to sort out these problems.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of his room crazily. Chen Ping frowned and directly controlled the door to open.


    Soon he saw four faces full of panic, the other side now looks extremely haggard, maybe seriously injured, generally completely dare not move.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that there were all kinds of scars on each other''s body.


    Seeing this guy''s poor appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. He took out a pill and gave it to his partner. He always felt that if this guy didn''t return to normal, he might die in a short time.


    The four elders looked at Chen Ping gratefully. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would give him such precious pills. He swallowed them without saying a word.


    When he took these pills, he found Chen Ping''s strength.


    This pill melts at the entrance. It''s really comfortable and gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    "It''s really amazing. I feel that my body has completely returned to normal. It''s worthy of being the elixir of heaven. It''s really powerful. With my ability, I may not be able to produce such a powerful elixir in my life."

 Chapter 2898

    His heart yearns incomparably, and even has the impulse to make friends with Chen Ping, but he knows in his heart that it is very good to know Chen Ping in his own status.


    Not to mention making friends with Chen Ping, this is totally wishful thinking.


    "Your injury has now recovered. What happened? Tell me now. "


    Chen Ping made a pot of tea and sat in front of each other, savoring him carefully. No matter how greedy this guy was, he didn''t want to drink it with him.


    Four elder so helplessly looked at Chen Ping, he flurried the things that he knew to say.


    "That''s what happened. If I had not been lucky enough to escape, I might have died. After all, the strength of this guy can''t be underestimated."


    After saying this, he could not help trembling all over. It was obvious that he was still scared to death.


    Chen Ping naturally knows what''s going on. He didn''t expect that this guy was quite capable of attacking others even when he was bound.


    "You are quite capable. You can feel your way to the junction."


    Chen Ping said with a smile on his side. It seemed that he was mocking each other.


    Four elder immediately knelt in front of Chen Ping, his heart also some flustered, don''t know what to do next.


    "I''m really sorry that we are too bold to disobey your opinion and leave here on our own to go to the junction, which eventually leads to such a result."


    He kept kowtowing beside him. It seemed that he was extremely scared.


    Chen Ping sneered and didn''t say much. He just showed a smile in silence.


    "You don''t have to think about the mess. You can''t deal with that guy. He''s very strong."


    "Besides, your so-called elder has now become a bad man."


    "It''s obvious that this guy has completely fallen into the devil''s way. You can''t deal with it."


    Hearing this, his face showed a look of surprise. He never dreamed that things would be like this. According to reason, the elder should not do this.


    "It''s impossible. I''m too familiar with Dachang. I know that with his strength, it''s absolutely impossible to become like this."


    "Not to mention how powerful he is, he is absolutely impossible to be bewitched."


    Although elder four didn''t like this guy very much, he always thought it was impossible.


    Chen Ping just drank tea in silence. He didn''t say much. How this guy is willing to think is his business.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and communicate with each other, and you naturally know what kind of painful ending he will bring to you next."


    Zhan Tianji can''t help but stand out, his face with a brilliant look, it''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    As a person who knows the shadow very well, he also knows that this guy will never be a good person.


    "In that case, I''ll listen to you."


    "Most of my clan has been destroyed now, and even I dare not go back to the Lord directly. What should I do next? Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    Four elders want to take this opportunity to go to Chen Ping, but he found that Chen Ping didn''t seem to want to take him in.


    "Bring the elder here. I can solve this problem for you, but you need to do something for me."


    Chen Ping is very clear about what it takes to repair the junction of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can''t do it without the help of others.


    Hearing this, the four elders could not help nodding. His heart was very clear about what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t waste time if I can get this done."


    "It''s true that I made the same mistake this time, so I think I should atone for it."


    Seeing that he is so conscious, Chen Ping can''t help smiling.


    "I''m going to have a look in your treasure house. You don''t have a big problem with that, do you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just go in and have a look at it. I won''t do anything to you. After all, I really despise your treasure."


    Originally, the four elders were more or less worried, but after seeing this scene, his heart suddenly calmed down, as if there was nothing to worry about.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. What is there in our place that you should think about?"


    He quickly agreed to Chen Ping''s request, and with Chen Ping secretly came to their treasure house.


    This time Chen Ping did not forget to bring Zhan Tianji with him. After all, he had to rely on this guy to distinguish what was the most needed thing.


    Elder four is a man who often goes in and out of the treasure house. He knows where there are treasures.


    And on weekdays, no one would stop him, so he came here unimpeded, carefully looking around.


    "I only have one hour on weekdays. Next, you should hurry up. After this interval, someone will come to inspect, and they will find something wrong."


    Four elder can''t help but emphasize a, the first time do this kind of thing, his heart feel very guilty, even fear unceasingly.


    But he himself has forgotten what it was like when he went to the clan to steal all kinds of treasures.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He took Zhan Tianji to act quickly. His heart was very clear that this was the time to get rich.


    "While this guy is not here now, let''s quickly find all the things here. We can''t leave him any good treasures."


    This clan is disgusting. Chen Ping doesn''t like it all the time, so he has already made a full decision in his heart.


    This time I absolutely want to take all the things, I will never leave him any treasure.


    Although the wild goose leaves a mark, the place Chen Ping passes by will never leave any treasure to the other party.


    "Boss, are we a little too black hearted to do this?"

 Chapter 2899

    Zhan Tianji kept holding things, and a nervous look flashed on his face. He always felt that it might be a little bad to do so.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t think it was bad. On the contrary, he thought he was too kind.


    "What''s wrong with that? I gave each other a pill."


    After hearing these words, Zhan Tianji couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, what the other side said was very reasonable. It was obvious that they also took out pills in exchange.


    What''s more, the pills taken by the other party are absolutely not bad. They can be as good as the treasures here.


    "This clan has been occupied by the people of the devil''s way. Then they must have no good life. It''s better to give us cheap things to avoid being occupied by others."


    Chen Ping was searching while walking, and at this time the elder quickly returned to the sect.


    He didn''t forget that Si Chang always escaped, and he wanted to coax the other disciples in the clan to use them as fertilizer for the shadow.


    He was afraid that the four elders would come back to the sect ahead of time and expose the whole thing. If he wanted to do something at that time, he would be in trouble.


    "The elder is back. Let''s have a quick look. Next, we can know what the so-called junction of heaven is through the elder."


    "That''s right. Let''s listen to the story of the elder quickly."


    All the disciples are extremely excited to get together in front of the elder, want to listen to each other about the junction of heaven.


    Many disciples have gone to the so-called junction of heaven before. It seems that they have not come back now. They may have entered it.


    "Elder, have our brothers entered the junction of heaven? It''s really great. Does it mean that our whole clan will prosper in the future? "


    "I don''t know if we can have such a good opportunity?"


    "Elder, we also want to go, or you can give us a chance to take us too."


    All the people are frantically begging the elder, they all hope to get a positive answer from each other''s mouth.


    Seeing that these people are so active, the elder can''t help but show a satisfied look. He has a kind smile on his face.


    "If you want to enter the junction of heaven, you will have no problem. Let''s pack up and go with me. As for this clan gate, just open the mountain protection array temporarily and keep it for us."


    At this moment, the patriarch is closing the door, so he has no time to pay attention to them. The elder can control these people at will.


    After hearing the elder''s words, everyone got excited. Without saying a word, they went back to the room and cleaned up their things.


    "It''s really great. Next we have a chance to enter the junction of the way of heaven. Maybe we can become the guardians of the way of heaven."


    Many brothers are talking with smile as they walk. A look of expectation flashed through their eyes.


    This time, Si Chang always came back secretly, so he didn''t tell any of his disciples about it. He is still at the door of the treasure house, anxiously waiting for Chen Ping.


    At the same time, the elder is going to the treasure house to take away all the treasures. Anyway, the place has been abandoned. In this case, it''s better to take advantage of all the treasures.


    In his opinion, it''s easy to get these things.


    Now all the disciples have been convinced by themselves. The most important thing is to send them all to the door after they have the baby.


    I believe that the shadow will reward itself well.


    Thinking of this, a look of expectation flashed on his face, hoping to be appreciated immediately.


    At this time, the elder also saw the four elders wandering at the door. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other. No one expected to see each other in this place.


    "How can you be in this place? What''s the matter?"


    The devil''s face showed a cautious look. He was thinking about what it was like. At the same time, he was also very nervous. He was afraid that the other party would disclose all his secrets to the public.


    After hearing the elder''s words, a cautious look flashed on the elder''s face. He looked at each other with some fear and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here. I''ll tell you, this is not the place where you can go wild."


    The four elder''s face showed a cautious look. He was afraid that the other party would attack him suddenly. He was really helpless.


    After all, he is not a person who can be compared with the elder.


    His strength and so on completely cannot compare with the other side.


    In addition, at this moment, the elder has fallen into the devil''s way, and his strength has become more powerful. Of course, he will not be his opponent.


    "Now that I see you in this place, I don''t need to say anything more. Let''s die as soon as possible."


    After hearing these words, the four elders immediately rushed to the position of the treasure Pavilion.


    He hopes to let Chen Ping save himself.


    Although he is not the opponent of the elder, Chen Ping is different. His strength is much stronger than he imagined. Once Chen Ping is willing to help himself, it will be no problem.


    At this time, Chen Pinggang Qiao also takes away all the things he wants. He and Zhan Tianji smile and come out of the room.


    They were talking and laughing all the way, talking about all kinds of things.


    As a result, at this time, they happened to meet the four elders who were standing beside them at a loss.


    "Help me, help me. You must help me. This guy is so powerful."


    He yelled in a panic, feeling scared to death.


    Chen Ping could not help sighing when he saw that the other party was so embarrassed. He did not expect that there would be such a disgraceful person in the world.


    "He wants to kill you. Just fight with him."


    "What are you cowering like here?"


    Chen Ping has some disdain. In fact, he looks down on this guy in his heart.


    The four elder''s face was in pain. He had a helpless look on his face. He didn''t know what to do now.

 Chapter 2900

    "You don''t know that this guy has completely fallen into the evil way. If you don''t want to save me, I''m really finished."


    "Only if you save me, I can survive safely, otherwise I will die."


    When the elder saw Chen Ping, he couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an identity background.


    "I didn''t expect that you managed to turn this guy into your own man."


    "I thought you were just like that. Now it seems that I think too much."


    The elder has now fallen into the devil''s way. He can feel that his strength can''t be underestimated, so he knows in his heart that he wants to deal with Chen Ping every minute.


    At the moment when the elder thought he would be able to take Chen Ping, Chen Ping suddenly moved.


    He rushed forward with the unexpected speed and squeezed the elder in his hand.


    The elder didn''t even know what was going on, so he was trampled on.


    Chen Ping just looked at him condescensively. It was obvious that this guy thought he could compete with himself. In fact, he was just dreaming.


    "What are you thinking about here? Do you really think you can handle me with your strength? "


    Chen Ping just looked at each other with a smile. A trace of irony flashed through his eyes. It was obvious that he was extremely disdainful of this guy.


    Hearing this, the elder could not help frowning and struggling, but he did not expect that the more he struggled, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    It seems that after every struggle, there is a huge force that is constantly suppressing him.


    And this force directly hit his bone marrow, so that he could not lift his head.


    Feeling the strength of the other side, the elder dare not rebel at this moment.


    He just silently looked at Chen Ping, waiting for the other side to continue to speak.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to continue to be the dogleg of the shadow guy? You can''t enter the evil way if you want. Do you know what you have to pay after you enter it? "


    Zhan Tianji also some angry mouth asked the other side, he did not expect that the elder was willing to be someone else''s dog.


    "Do you think that you are worthy of your family?"


    Speaking of this, Zhan Tianji also feels a little angry. He hates this kind of traitor most.


    Hearing this, the elder''s expression became extremely brilliant.


    "Do you think I have a choice? I''m also inexplicably turned into a demon. I''ve always been pursuing the realm of cultivation, and I''m eager to be the guardian of the way of heaven! "


    "And it''s the guy who was imprisoned there that made me look like this. Do I have a choice now? In order to continue to live, I have to do this kind of thing


    The elder''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect that the other party would blame himself for this kind of thing.


    What''s more, all this has nothing to do with him, and he didn''t voluntarily become a devil.


    "You are really interesting. Up to now, you don''t want to correct your mistakes patiently. Instead, you are sophisticating here."


    Chen Ping''s heart is very unhappy with him. In fact, he has a way to untie the shackles of each other''s evil ways, and help him purify his vitality and become a normal practitioner.


    But this person is still in all kinds of sophistry.


    "Come on, people like you have never done anything good at all. Even if you fall into the devil''s way, that''s what you have to end up with. Although you are not a devil''s way person, you have done a lot of things to harm your fellow disciples!"


    The four elders were very angry and said that he and the other side were basically brothers of the same period, so he knew exactly what the situation was.


    "At the beginning, you killed a lot of elder and younger martial brothers, made them homeless, and even reduced them to the point of being expelled!"


    "Do you really think your actions are right?"


    These flowers have been in the heart of the four elders for a long time. At the beginning, their good brothers were framed by the elder, so they were reduced to this position.


    The elder gradually became silent, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, it was hard to say.


    At the beginning, he had several brothers who were very powerful and would obviously seize his position, so he directly chose to entrap the other side, and even forced the other side to leave the team by various disgusting means.


    If he hadn''t done so, he would not have become a great elder and held such a powerful position in the sect.


    This matter is not known by many people, so he can become a grand elder.


    At this moment, his heart is also under test. Anyway, Chen Ping can''t leave this guy behind.


    "Since I''m a devil, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see this guy again."


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that those who were taken away by him may have become the fodder of the devil''s shadow. At this moment, the elder, as his dogleg, must come to help him take away a group of people again.


    "This sect has already destroyed half of its disciples. Now it has finally saved the other half. What to do next is up to you."


    Chen Ping just turned to look at the four elders. This is a matter between their families. Chen Ping doesn''t want to manage so much.


    Four elders heard this also nodded, he also knew this matter Chen Ping can do this step, already is benevolent, the other party even if it is not to solve the big elder, he also has no way.


    Zhan Tianji directly takes the life of the elder without saying a word. Although this guy has fallen into the evil way, he has not officially started his practice and has no time to absorb other people''s essence and blood, so his strength is still just like that.


    His strength can''t turn over any storm at all. Zhan Tianji can solve it easily.


    The four elders are some worshippers. Looking at Zhan Tianji, they didn''t expect that the other side had such a strong strength and could easily solve the problem of elder Zhan.


    "You are so good. I think I can follow you later?"


    The elder''s face was full of expectation. He hoped that he could follow Chen Ping for a long time, which would have a great development for his future. Maybe he would be able to take advantage of this strong wind to soar up.

 Chapter 2901

    After hearing these words, Zhan Tianji''s mouth twitches. He always feels that this guy seems to be shameless.


    "You may not be qualified for that."


    Zhan Tianji didn''t know Chen Ping very well before, so he felt that he was condescending to Chen Ping. However, through his in-depth understanding of Chen Ping during this period, he realized that he was lucky to keep up with Chen Ping.


    If he is just an ordinary person, then he only needs to fulfill his promise, but Chen Ping is not an ordinary person, on the contrary, he is not strong enough.


    So now he has been thinking about how to stay with Chen Ping forever.


    As long as she can stay with Chen Ping, she will get countless opportunities.


    Chen Ping''s random ammunition is enough to shock him, and Chen Ping''s random move is a state of disintegration, which is simply enviable.


    Even in his heyday, he couldn''t do that.


    So at this moment, his heart has made a full decision, no matter how must please Chen Ping, good do Chen Ping''s dog.


    Of course, Chen Ping doesn''t know what the other party thinks. He just observes the elder silently. He always feels that there is a trace of ambivalence in this person''s body.


    This thing is not the right way, and the vitality is not the power of the evil way, and this breath is extremely strange, so people can''t say for sure.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the shadow. Let''s go and meet him now."


    Chen Ping directly put the strange breath in the elder''s body into his bag, and with Zhan Tianji, he quickly went to the junction of heaven.


    And at this moment, it seems that the elder is so stunned to stand aside, and he doesn''t know what to do. After struggling for a long time, he decides to go to appease his disciples for a while.


    Although it is said that the elder''s words are very useful to the disciples, the elder four is still more trusted.


    After all, no matter what they say, they are also the red men in front of the patriarch, so all the words they say can be believed.


    When all the disciples happily put away their things and stood waiting in the martial arts hall, the four elders came out and told them the bad news.


    "You don''t have to prepare any more. We can''t get in touch with the elder now."


    As soon as the words came out, all the disciples showed a puzzled look. They didn''t know what it meant.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it hard for elder Cheng to run away now? Or that he has become the guardian of the way of heaven and left us completely. "


    Everyone can''t figure out what this is. The elder Ming promised to take them to the junction of heaven, and now everyone is fully prepared.


    But just a few minutes later, things turned out like this. It''s a little strange.


    "The elder has long been controlled by the devil, so what he just said to you is just to deceive you to die."


    "Now the elder has been killed directly by the people of the right way. If you don''t believe it, you can go to see if his lamp has gone out!"


    "So much so that I will report this matter to the patriarch next, and let the patriarch determine the nature. You should stay well and don''t want to die."


    With these words, he directly strode away, this matter is very important, even if it is to disturb the closure of the patriarch, he also want to quickly report up.


    At this moment, the disciples looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. They only knew that it sounded ridiculous.


    "What''s the situation? Does that mean all of us have been cheated? What the elder said was to deceive us on purpose? "


    "I didn''t expect that the elder had fallen into the evil way. Isn''t that just to turn us into the nourishment between the demons?"


    All the disciples were afraid and moved. The four elders saved their lives this time.


    At this moment, some disciples were unwilling to believe it. They went to the elder''s lamp and found that the lamp was out.


    When they saw this scene, their expression became very brilliant. Unexpectedly, it was all true.


    If the four elders cheat, he has no way to control other people''s lamp.


    Once this thing goes out, it means that people are really gone, so it turns out that the elder has been killed.


    Moreover, they also saw that the lights of many disciples had been put out, and even the second elder had been put out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face flashed a trace of panic, even the elders can''t resist, how can they resist these low strength guys?


    "It''s really great. Fortunately, the four elders appeared in time, stopped us, and found someone to solve the big elder. Otherwise, we would be finished."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the elder to be so bad! How dare he plot against us


    All the people felt a moment of fear. They were extremely frightened. They even wanted to be able to do it all over again. If they had the chance to do it all over again, they would not face such a terrible figure as the great elder.


    You know when you talk to them, the elder has completely fallen into the evil way and become a member of the evil family.


    If something happened when they were chatting and the elder swallowed them up, what should they do?


    At this moment, the four elders also came to the place where the patriarch closed. He respectfully asked each other''s servant girl to pass on the message.


    The patriarch''s seclusion is not completely closed, so he can still contact people, not to the state of six gods without masters.


    The servant girl quickly went in and reported the whole thing. Before long, she heard the sound of falling things, and the Lord rushed out angrily.


    He had an incredible look on his face, which he never dreamed of hearing.


    "What on earth is this? Is it difficult to... Is it difficult to say that this evil person has destroyed half of our clan? "


    He still felt that all this was not worth believing, but in front of the fact, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    "This time, we brought out most of the elite disciples. They had been schemed by each other for a long time, and they couldn''t come back alive."

 Chapter 2902

    "This time, it''s because I have a heart that I can escape, but I see that our saint is still alive."


    There was a tangled look on his face, because when he went to see the lamp, he found that Pu Fenghua''s lamp was still on.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he said he could only report the situation truthfully.


    "Take me to that place and have a look. I need to know what happened now."


    The suzerain''s strength is also good. If he leads the team, naturally we can still find out what the situation is.


    Soon they arrived at the junction of heaven. When they arrived at the gate, the patriarch hesitated.


    "You don''t want to go in, just stand here and talk to him. Once you get in, it''s the same as entering this guy''s attack range."


    The four elders carefully reminded each other that he did not dare to step in at all.


    After hearing this, he nodded in the middle. He was always very careful with the people of the evil way. He also told several zongmen who kept a good relationship with each other.


    Without the help of the other party, he may not be able to deal with this matter.


    At this time, Chen Ping and his family had already arrived here. Originally, Chen Ping planned to come directly, but he was delayed by other circumstances.


    When they arrived here, they also happened to see the patriarch.


    "Lord Shangxian, you are here. This guy is being held in it now, or we will destroy him directly?"


    Four elders for Chen Ping very trust, see Chen Ping appear, so some nervous looking at Chen Ping.


    And race still keeps his own high cold, he silently turned to look at Chen Ping, his eyes also flashed a trace of fear.


    His strength can''t be underestimated, and even he can''t see Chen Ping''s true identity clearly.


    Chen Ping''s strength really makes people feel suspicious, so he doesn''t know who the other party is.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Ping did not answer his question directly, but came to the shadow directly.


    At the moment, a lot of corpses were piled up in front of the shadow, which looked extremely bloody and terrifying, and he was still wiping his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that I could get so much food sitting here. These guys are really stupid."


    "I know that people''s desire is endless. In order to become stronger, these guys will come in and die one after another."


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but sneer. He clapped his hand at each other''s chest.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s powerful strength, the shadow suddenly vomited blood.


    "Since you are so keen on your own evil way, I will purify you into an ordinary practitioner."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly sucked away all the evil Qi in his opponent''s body.


    Feeling the change of his strength, the devil''s face showed a look of panic.


    He didn''t expect that he would become an ordinary practitioner, which was incredible for him.


    "How on earth did you do it? Even my boss can''t change me, and you can... "


    His heart is very clear, can make such a move is absolutely not ordinary people.


    What''s more, all kinds of things he painstakingly practiced have been forcibly deprived. At this moment, he has no way to continue to practice his own evil way.


    In other words, even if he has killed this group of people and absorbed the strength of the other side, there is no way to improve himself successfully.


    Think of here, his expression has become extremely ugly, wish to be able to kill Chen Ping.


    But he had nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    The strength of the other side is really strong, he tied himself in this place, just to play with himself.


    "You really deceive people too much. Do you really think I can''t deal with you? When my strength is improved, I will play you well!"


    He had an extremely angry look on his face. He wanted to kill Chen Ping.


    "Without any effect, this rope has the power to swallow your strength."


    "The longer you stay here, the lower your strength will become. At that time, even if you want to fight me, there is no way."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering, which directly hit all the fantasies of this guy.


    After hearing this, his face became a little ugly.


    Zhan Tianji also can''t help frowning beside him. He didn''t expect that this guy''s method was so bad before.


    After all, he seldom dealt with the demons before, so it''s not clear that the other side can also rely on these things to enhance their strength.


    Obviously, when they come again, the strength of the other side has been improved to a very obvious level.


    If they don''t find out the problem in time and let the other party break through by force, and then break the rope, it will be the end.


    Thinking of this, he felt some remorse in his heart.


    "Boss, otherwise we''ll kill him directly, and then set a seal on this place. We''ll wait until we open the junction of heaven and earth again..."


    See the other side so ferocious, Zhan Tianji can''t help but want to kill directly.


    When the devil heard this, he couldn''t help showing his frightened voice.


    He didn''t expect the other party to kill himself.


    "Don''t do that... It''s better to live than die. If you like, I can guard here for you. Anyway, now I''m not a demon, I can practice normally..."


    Although the shadow''s heart is extremely angry, but in order to survive, he will naturally know how to disguise himself.


    Before, it was because he didn''t want to practice well that he volunteered to join the ranks of the demons.


    Now the other side is forcing themselves to return to the right path, which is more painful than killing him.


    But as long as he can regain his freedom one day, he will be able to return to the demons.


    At this moment, to see Chen Ping so strong, the patriarch and the four elders also quietly showed excited look.


    They boldly went straight in.


    "Now this guy has been taken care of by you? He deserves to be the guardian of the way of heaven, and his strength is really strong. "


    The four elders couldn''t help praising each other in their heart. They were envious.

 Chapter 2903

    Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s estimated that even their suzerain can''t match.


    And their patriarch is also looking at Chen Ping at the moment.


    He already has the idea of trying to please Chen Ping. After all, this person is powerful. Once he can become his own person, it will be the best.


    It won''t be long before there will be a big competition among the big doors.


    According to the current situation of his own department, there is no way to get the top. If Chen Ping is willing to take the lead, it is naturally the best.


    Think of here, his eyes also flashed a trace of expectation, the expression on the face has become a flattering look.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping doesn''t have any idea about this rubbish guy.


    The patriarch came to Chen Ping with some flattery. He looked at Chen Ping carefully, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if you want to join us. Our sect still lacks some powerful registered elders. You can just hang up a name."


    He looked at Chen Ping with some flattery. He had made a full decision in his heart. As long as Chen Ping is willing to agree to his request, it is reasonable to pay what price.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping looked at him in silence. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This guy suddenly put down his body to pray for himself. It doesn''t have to be something unusual.


    "It''s hard for you to tell me what these so-called things are. Do you have anything important?"


    Chen Ping also kept talking. No matter what the other party had, he would never be able to help.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he thought that this matter had some hope, so he immediately talked with Chen Ping.


    "This is the case in the world. There will be a battle among the major sects, and this battle will mainly focus on the elders and elite disciples of the sect."


    "There are five forces competition and various skills competition. In a word, it''s very lively. We have lost a lot of elders and disciples here. If you can help us, it''s best."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping could not help but look forward to it. To be honest, he was very interested in it.


    Chen Ping was so insistent that he soon understood the general situation. His face was extremely curious. He did not expect that things would develop like this.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many strange things in your clan. In that case, I decided to take part in a wave."


    Chen Ping said with such a smile, it seems that he is going to agree to the other party''s request.


    There was a look of excitement on the Lord''s face. I didn''t expect that there was no place to find. It didn''t cost me any effort. The other party was willing to promise himself. It''s really great.


    "So you''re going to fight for my clan, aren''t you? That''s great. I''ll arrange these things with you right away. I won''t let you down. "


    He was so excited that he began to tremble.


    At this time, Chen Ping waved his hand directly. He didn''t think he was going to take the place of this clan.


    "I will take the place of my own clan, and you don''t have to join in the fun here. Who said I''m a loner?"


    Chen Ping just said with a smile, he has found that there are too many mysterious things in this world, so no matter what, Chen Ping decided to try to fight.


    Next, he will bring in all the people in his villa and let them feel the situation here.


    "So you have a clan. Don''t you know what your clan is?"


    He asked nervously, with a tangled look on his face. If so, his plan would be completely destroyed.


    This group of guys make a mess, so that he can''t compete at all.


    You powerful elders can''t speak, and those powerful disciples have already died. This is a joke!


    "My sect is called mietian sect, and naturally I can destroy heaven and earth, and destroy everything."


    Chen Ping said this with a smile.


    After hearing these words, the faces of all the people present were surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a arrogant clan.


    As we all know, it is absolutely impossible to get the name of zongmen too arrogant.


    If you want to take such a name, you will definitely be rejected by the way of heaven.


    But the other side can still exist, which makes people feel very strange.


    "I don''t know about our two families..." he also wanted to have a good chat with Chen Ping and think about whether to find a way to take Chen Ping into his pocket.


    But by this time, Chen Ping had already left with a big stride, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all.


    Now Chen Ping has to deal with the problem of his own clan. Now that he is fully prepared to set up his own clan, he should seize the time to bring people.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave so freely, his face also showed a trace of irritability. I didn''t expect that the other party should go so decisively.


    "Hum... Since you walk so fast, don''t blame me next."


    His heart is very angry, for this arrogant man did not have any good feelings.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to so much. He went back to real life and successfully took over many people.


    These people are all lions. Gu Lele, the powerful existence they have carefully cultivated, and any one of them can kill everything.


    Chen Ping is wandering around this place on his own. He wants to find a place at will to establish a sect.


    At this time, he found out that there were a lot of clans in Fengming mountain, which was far away and far away. He wanted to fight for this position.


    Those who live in the clan naturally look forward to this position. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can take by force.


    And here has never been developed by anyone, so it can be regarded as a geomantic treasure land.


    Chen Ping soon came to Fengming mountain alone, so that the task of organizing people was left to Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele.


    They are also handy about these things, and they don''t need to worry about them at all.

 Chapter 2904

    Soon Chen Ping arrived at the gate of Fengmingshan. He saw that he had been stopped by someone below. It seemed that he had closed the field.


    "This place has been sealed by our tianmenzong. It belongs to us too. Please don''t enter here."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eagerness to try, the other party directly stood up and tried to stop Chen Ping.


    Seeing that the disciples of tianmenzong were extremely arrogant, Chen Ping didn''t say much, but turned and left silently.


    Now he just wants to come to test the reality, not to make trouble.


    He found that the whole foot of the mountain had been surrounded by the disciples of those sects. More importantly, these disciples did not belong to the same sect.


    Obviously, these large clans want to monopolize the whole area.


    "It''s really interesting to enclose the land to prevent these small clan doors and individual visitors from entering."


    Seeing that all the people of the main gate are surrounding the land here, Chen Ping just finds it funny.


    At this time, he also heard many disciples talking about the voice.


    "Are we completely passive now? We don''t even know who the land belongs to. "


    After hearing what the disciple said, Chen Ping couldn''t help but look puzzled. He also wanted to know what the situation was.


    "That''s right. It''s a problem that can be solved by a fight, but we have to use such a means to choose who we belong to. It''s really speechless."


    "It''s funny that we have to decide who we belong to through this meeting? It''s a waste of time for us to only give this place to the first place. "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. It seems that these guys are going to decide the ownership of the land based on the final ranking of the war.


    In this case, he has nothing to worry about. If these people are willing to stay here, he will not refuse.


    "You''ve got to keep my land. Don''t let anyone in."


    Chen Ping looked at this group of people constantly guarding the door figure, can not help but show a brilliant smile.


    At this moment, these guys are making wedding clothes for themselves, but they have no idea about it.


    It''s too simple to start a school. It''s easy to set up a large school with Chen Ping''s resources.


    So instead of wasting time, Chen Ping quickly went to his own yard.


    As soon as he got home, he saw a group of people staring at him with joy. Everyone''s face was full of joy.


    "Boss, we finally see you again. I always thought it would be a long time before we could meet again."


    "Boss, I really miss you. I''ve never missed you so much."


    All the people come to Chen Ping''s, they are very excited now.


    Chen Ping also told everyone about the whole thing. Now he is going to use everyone''s strength to build a large clan.


    "That''s great. We''ve finally opened a neutral group. I always thought we didn''t have any religious sects, and I also thought our boss didn''t have such thoughts and ideas."


    Gu Lele was so moved that he even wanted to cry.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. These little guys are really interesting.


    "Next, you will follow me to participate in all kinds of activities in the sect. Soon there will be a battle for you to participate. This is the challenge among the major sects."


    After Chen Ping told the crowd, their faces also showed excited look, did not expect that there are some such things.


    "It''s really great. We have to join in all the challenges. Now we need to let these people know what we''re good at. Then it''s time to beat these guys in the face."


    Lion Zhentian smilingly said, his face with a bright smile has long been, want to show their own ideas.


    After all, monsters like him usually like to show off their abilities. Now they have such powerful strength, but they can''t show off perfectly. What a painful thing it is.


    Three days later, Chen Ping quickly arranged all his affairs.


    Then Chen Ping also took people to the place of the competition quickly.


    This time, the practitioners of the main gate arrived here one after another, and the Inns nearby were full.


    Chen Ping also felt that this place is too remote. He did not expect that the venue of this event would be so far away.


    "If we come a little late, we may not be able to find a place to live. This place is a little disgusting."


    Lion Zhentian looked around with some disgust, and a look of disgust flashed across his face.


    The scenery here is very good, but the others are not so good.


    The inn is dilapidated. Even the room they spent a lot of money in was rather shabby.


    Everyone dislikes this place, but their mood is very calm.


    After all, we are used to the neighborhood, and each time we just come here for a few days, so naturally it doesn''t matter.


    After hearing the lions'' Tucao, everyone else showed a deep disdain for their feelings. None of them had ever thought that there were people who wanted to make complaints about the place.


    "I really think I''m a young master. It''s not for you to enjoy coming to this place."


    "There is no way for people like this to take the lead in the battle. That''s why they are so shameful."


    "It''s enough shame to be able to say that."


    Those who were going to and fro were crazy make complaints about the lion''s earthquake. They even felt that the lion''s shock was so disgraceful.


    Shizhentian just glanced at them and didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "It''s a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. They look down on others even though they are so weak."


    The lions were shocked by the ancient music and music, and they were not what they could swallow. Although they said they would not make complaints about them, they still could not help but tore away a few words.


    Seeing that everyone was about to fight, at this time, the people of each major sect began to recall their disciples.


    "Ha ha, today is your lucky day, but next time you will not be so lucky."

 Chapter 2905

    "Let''s meet directly on the battlefield."


    Anyway, they still have a lot of battles to fight, so it''s useless to say so many cruel words now.


    Shi Zhentian said with disdain that this time he didn''t plan to come to the war. He just brought these disciples here.


    "Brothers, you can see how arrogant the strength of these people is. In this case, we must let them know our strength."


    Chen Ping just opened his mouth to inspire the public, and his face was also curious. In fact, he also wanted to know the strength of these large clans.


    This is the first time that he has competed with these big zongmen, so he wants to know the strength of these guys.


    "Let''s go, everyone go to the registration office over there and register your information. Then we can take action directly."


    Chen Ping has made as like as two peas for each of them. After all, they are also a large public house. How can they do without their own clothes?


    The clothes they wear have some modern flavor and look different.


    Chen Ping is looking for high-end designers to make it to order, which is not comparable to the clothes of these ordinary guys.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the women also showed a very envious look. Everyone was listening to what kind of sect it was.


    "The clothes of this clan are really beautiful. Do I feel that they are just showing their clothes?"


    "I want to join the clan. They are so beautiful. If I don''t betray the clan, it would be great if I could get one of their clothes."


    "You women know that you are confused by what you see, isn''t it just a dress? What''s the big deal. "


    Women are extremely optimistic about these clothes, while the men''s faces are very uncomfortable.


    Seeing their favorite goddesses, they were so crazy to put on other people''s clothes, their faces showed a very uncomfortable look.


    "Ha ha, destroy Tianzong?"


    "Dare to take their own clan like this, are they really arrogant?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a family before."


    Chen Ping''s clan soon attracted the attention of many people, and their faces showed a very confused look.


    Under normal circumstances, such a clan is not unknown to them.


    And look at the number of the other side and the row, I feel it''s very powerful.


    "It''s just an ordinary clan that is not well-known. There''s no need to worry too much."


    Just now those people who have feud with shizhentian are also making rumors nearby. In their opinion, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At this moment, everyone quickly went to the registration office, and Chen Ping and others also took their disciples and reported all their projects.


    "Only when we get the first place can we get a reward. In this case, we should take all the first place without hesitation."


    Their heart is very clear, their boss is aimed at this mountain.


    Now no one is feeling any pressure at all, and their faces are also wearing extremely bright smiles. They directly look left and right, as if they are looking at the people here.


    Soon the contest started directly, and the disciples went to different positions.


    Naturally, they also came to their respective positions and sat down. Chen Ping knew very well that these people didn''t know themselves at all.


    Looking at the people around him talking, Chen Ping didn''t even think of chatting with them. He just felt that these people were too noisy.


    And Chen Ping is not willing to chat with them, but they have the intention to have a good chat with Chen Ping, everyone''s face with a curious look, constantly looking at Chen Ping.


    "Which clan are you the leader of?"


    "I don''t think you''ve ever seen you before."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you introduce yourself and tell me your identities."


    Everyone is asking Chen Ping to introduce himself. It seems that he is very curious about Chen Ping.


    At this time, the leader of the alchemy sect also showed a very disdainful smile. Since Chen Ping wanted to aim at himself, he must have hit Chen Ping''s face well.


    "Ha ha, this guy is not as powerful as you think. His identity is very common. He is just the leader of a small clan that is unknown."


    "His personal strength is quite good, but the people under his hand are not as powerful as they think."


    In a word, anyway, he is very aggressive and speaks ill of Chen Ping everywhere in private.


    Anyway, he doesn''t think Chen Ping can hear these words.


    Because he is the leader of alchemy, his status is much more powerful than many other masters.


    His position is far away from Chen Ping''s, so he doesn''t worry about any problems at all.


    However, he underestimated Chen Ping too much. He didn''t need to be too serious to hear what he said.


    As soon as the voice of the other party fell, it had already reached its own ears.


    Chen Ping just glanced at him in silence, but he didn''t continue to pay attention to this guy''s plan.


    This guy is no doubt a clown. He doesn''t have to worry too much with this man.


    The other party did not expect that Chen Ping would suddenly turn to look at himself. His face showed an embarrassed look, and some frowned awkwardly.


    "Keke... It''s actually like this. If you look at the performance of his disciples, it''s absolutely bad!"


    He looked at Chen Ping awkwardly and worried that his words would be heard.


    Soon, this competition will be held at the same time. We are all excellent practitioners, so it is not a problem to use one mind for two purposes.


    They watched the scene all the time, and soon found that Chen Ping''s group of disciples were very powerful, and they seemed to be indefatigable. Generally, they played with big tickets as soon as they went on the stage.


    The alchemy tools they brought out were so powerful that they felt that they could surpass the artifact anytime and anywhere.


    Even the master of alchemy felt envious.


    As the patriarch, he asked himself that he had never received such a powerful weapon. At this moment, his face was a little ugly, and he always felt that there was something wrong with all this.

 Chapter 2906

    It''s just a group of disciples. How can you bring out such a powerful thing?


    Now his heart is also a little tangled, do not know what to do.


    Chen Ping stood aside with no expression on his face, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Moreover, many things of alchemy were invented by the disciples themselves, which had nothing to do with him.


    What Chen Ping did on weekdays was to provide them with a lot of practice resources.


    Feeling the powerful strength of the other party, the other patriarchs of the sect all felt a little incredible. They all turned to look at the people of the alchemy sect with some doubts and didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    "I think you''d better give a reasonable explanation for this matter, otherwise..."


    "That''s right. Who said they were bad? I think their strength is much stronger than I thought."


    "In this case, the so-called Chen Ping should also be very powerful?"


    Everyone is constantly discussing them, at this moment there is a lot of crisis, everyone''s mood has become a little low.


    Originally, they thought that the winner would only be eradicated among these sects, but unexpectedly, a large group of powerful guys suddenly appeared.


    This group of black horse sect made all the people look a little ugly.


    All of them are very nervous, and they know very well that if this thing ferments, the problem will not be so simple. They are all sure to get that mountain, and they are also extremely looking forward to getting this mountain.


    But now Fengmingshan obviously has the meaning of not belonging to itself.


    "Hurry to find out the identity information of this person. I need to know what kind of existence he is."


    The same dialogue takes place in different sects. They all know very well that this person is definitely a very difficult role. If you can, you must hurry up and clean it up.


    At this moment, the most shameful one is the leader of alchemy sect. He never dreamed that the strength of the other party would be so strong, and even the disciples he trained were so excellent.


    Think of here, his face is also a little ugly, wish to be able to get rid of this guy right away.


    He regretted that he would have told Chen Ping such news. If the other party didn''t know all this, it would be impossible to have these problems.


    Thinking of this, he only felt remorseful and eager to be able to do everything over again.


    But he has no chance to come back. He just looks at Chen Ping silently, and has no chance to fight against Chen Ping.


    After all, the disciples in his clan had been destroyed for a long time. At this moment, no matter how much opinion he had, he had no way to resist. This time, he was just a simple running companion.


    But he knew in his heart that even if he was running with Chen Ping, he would have to pay enough.


    "You hurry to find out this guy''s identity information, and you, your family has become like this now, how can you still compete?"


    Some people can''t help but sneer at each other, his face with a very disdainful smile.


    After hearing this, the leader of alchemy sect turned to look at the speaker.


    "I''m not interested in these things. I don''t mean anything else."


    "As for that mountain, I really don''t want it any more!"


    He spoke very haughtily, with a very uncomfortable look on his face.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it really like this? According to what I''ve heard, you seem to be facing a very difficult problem. "


    "It''s said that you have several sect elders who are gone directly?"


    "And I heard that your elite disciples have been killed and injured countless times. Is it true or false?"


    The main owners also began to get together a curious gossip, they are very confused about this matter.


    Under normal circumstances, this guy is quite cautious. How can he make such a big mistake?


    Hearing that everyone was making fun of himself, and even pretending to be concerned to explore his own situation, the leader of the alchemy sect flashed a dissatisfied look on his face. He wished he could drive all these people away.


    But with his status, there is still no way to do it. Although he has more status, he has no ability to compete with everyone.


    "You''re all joking. It''s no big deal for me to lose some elders and disciples, isn''t it? I''ve got a lot of new resources here, so I''ll reorganize my sect and make it more powerful. "


    Although his heart is bleeding now, he is still smiling and talking about it with everyone.


    After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help smiling. They didn''t expect that this guy had a hard mouth.


    Chen Ping is watching him silently. Since this guy wants to say that his people are all rubbish, she will use these rubbish to hit them in the face today.


    Soon, the game has been white hot, Chen Ping is so quietly watching all this.


    The people under Chen Ping''s hands have easily collected all the victories, and even he feels that these little guys haven''t played their real strength yet.


    "Well, it seems that I can win easily. It''s not very interesting."


    Chen Ping did not hide his pride. He just said with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    Other people are extremely jealous look at Chen Ping, their hearts are very clear, this time Chen Ping has been thoroughly defined as the champion.


    "Damn, since he is so arrogant, it seems that I must find a way to treat him well!"


    The Lord of alchemy also had an angry look on his face. He was thinking about what he should do next.


    It''s not so easy to clean up Chen Ping. The strength of the other side is very strong, and the strength of his disciples is also good. He can''t think of any way to torture the other side.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared behind him, some light pick mouth.

 Chapter 2907

    "If you''re willing to cooperate with me, I can keep you from getting so angry."


    The leader of alchemy sect had a doubt on his face. He turned to look at the man and found that he didn''t know him.


    And this man is really some strange, even can quietly appear behind him!


    Seeing each other''s appearance, there was a look of fear on his face and a look of expectation in his eyes. It was obvious that he was a little curious about this guy.


    "You said to cooperate with me, what do you want to do? Can you just help me kill this man? I don''t believe you can do that. "


    It''s not that he looks down on this guy, but Chen Ping''s strength is too strong. It''s not that some ordinary small characters can handle it.


    "I know the identity of this man. He doesn''t come from this place."


    "I know a lot of his secrets in my heart, but you are not sure."


    This words a, alchemy clan Lord Qin Langfeng''s face also showed a trace of curiosity.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such an identity, which is really puzzling.


    "He doesn''t come from this place. Does he really come from that mysterious place as he said?"


    His words did not finish, just silently tangled in the side, his heart is also thinking, what is the situation in the end.


    And this man is in the side of self-care smile, seems to be waiting for him to promise himself.


    "You can''t lose it. You don''t have a second choice."


    "If you want to be trampled by him forever, I don''t mind if you refuse me directly."


    This words a, Qin Langfeng brow a frown, finally he decided to promise each other, no matter how, this is a huge opportunity.


    "It''s no problem to cooperate with you, but what price do I have to pay?"


    He is not a fool, knowing that the other party can''t help himself inexplicably. In this case, he must ask these things clearly.


    The other side''s face flashed a trace of ridicule, he so silent smile.


    "In fact, I don''t ask much, just want to get the treasure of your clan."


    This words, Qin Langfeng''s face showed a very uncomfortable look, he never dreamed that the other party would say such words.


    "Do you want the treasure of our family? Do you know how important this baby is? "


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Qin Langfeng to take this thing out and give it away.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what I can do."


    He didn''t say much, just talking with Qin Langfeng, and didn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    See the other side is not willing to say anything, Qin Langfeng just silently looking at the mysterious person.


    "Next, I''ll take care of their disciples. You have to believe that it''s very easy to kill him with my strength."


    The mysterious man said triumphantly. He knew he couldn''t deal with such a large group of people, but it was very easy to pick up a few disciples alone.


    "Then give me the champion of this competition and let me know how capable you are." Qin Langfeng can''t help bargaining with the other party.


    His heart is clear, if this person really has the strength, that certainly can get the first place for oneself.


    He is also very interested in the legendary Fengming mountain.


    "Fengmingshan must be mine." Qin Langfeng looks at the direction of Fengmingshan viciously, and his eyes flash a trace of hatred.


    If Chen Ping had not been born in the middle of the way, he would not have become like this.


    "I can''t help you with this matter. Your strength is really poor. Even if I get Chen Ping done for you, you still have countless opponents. I just said that I can help you deal with Chen Ping, but I didn''t say that I want to help you with other things."


    After hearing these words, Qin Langfeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy was so excessive.


    "If you don''t want to help me, there''s nothing to say about it anyway."


    "Then you can help me get Chen Ping done first. If you can solve this problem, I won''t be so angry now."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to be fooled by himself, he couldn''t help showing an unhappy look with an extremely dissatisfied expression on his face.


    At this time, the second elder''s daughter also came here, his face with a restless look, it seems that he has experienced something bad.


    "It''s ridiculous that my mother, as a saint of the clan, should be humiliated like this."


    "All this is due to the so-called guardian of the way of heaven. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Pu Fenghua directly blames Chen Ping for everything.


    In that time of swallowing, Pu Fenghua and Qin Langfeng were very lucky to survive.


    But Pu Fenghua was seriously injured, and now he has the feeling of Dantian broken.


    Even Pu Fenghua can judge how terrible his body has reached.


    If you use the vitality a little, all your vitality will be broken instantly, and Dantian will also collapse.


    If you can''t find enough pills to save yourself, it''s the end of it.


    "I didn''t expect that this activity had already started. It seems that I have fallen behind a lot." Pu Fenghua''s eyes flashed a trace of caution, and he was very clear that since the activity had been started, he would be able to find his own patriarch in this place.


    The patriarch must have a way to help himself recover his Dantian.


    Think of here, Pu Fenghua is also very uncomfortable in everywhere searching for the location of the patriarch, after looking for some time, finally saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    Pu Fenghua was very excited and waved to the direction of the suzerain, but the other side was as if he could not see himself, so he was not moved at all.


    Pu Fenghua struggled for a while, and finally decided to go over many hurdles to find the patriarch.


    Qin Langfeng is now thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping, but did not expect that a very familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Master, I have found you. You must decide for me."


    Pu Fenghua looked at each other in despair with a look of pain on his face.


    After seeing Pu Fenghua, Qin Langfeng''s face also showed a look of surprise, did not expect to be able to see each other here.

 Chapter 2908

    "Why are you here? What''s the situation? Didn''t you bury yourself in that place with those martial brothers? "


    Qin Langfeng didn''t look carefully at who was alive, so he didn''t know whether he should be dead or alive.


    Hearing these words, Pu Fenghua couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "By chance, I managed to avoid this disaster, but my other family members are not so lucky. They have now..."


    The thought of his father dying in that guy''s hand made Pu Fenghua feel extremely painful.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Qin Langfeng also flashed a tangled look on his face.


    "You must want to deal with Chen Ping, don''t you? I have a way here... "


    Since the other party has such a big opinion on Chen Ping, he naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let Pu Fenghua deceive Chen Ping.


    "If you are so beautiful, you must be able to deal with Chen Ping, and I believe that there is no man in the world who doesn''t like women."


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, especially Chen Ping."


    In his opinion, there are no men who don''t want to do this, so if Pu Fenghua can go to cajole Chen Ping, maybe he will have a chance to make it different.


    After hearing these words, Pu Fenghua''s face flashed a trace of expectation. In fact, Pu Fenghua didn''t want to deceive Chen Ping, even if he didn''t want to be the enemy of Chen Ping.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is very strong. If he can follow Chen Ping, he will be very good.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you give me this opportunity, I will definitely complete this task. It''s absolutely impossible to disappoint you."


    With these words, Pu Fenghua also saw Chen Ping in the crowd. There was a look of expectation on Pu Fenghua''s face. He was still longing for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that he has been watched by others at this time. There is a trace of doubt on his face. He always feels that someone is looking at him in fear.


    Because it did not focus on Qin Langfeng, so naturally do not know what happened to each other.


    At this moment, Shi Zhentian is also muttering beside Chen Ping. He analyzes these situations through his own strength.


    "Boss, according to my analysis, these sects can''t compare with us at all, and we can see from this that they are really terrible. They don''t have any inside information at all, and the disciples among them can''t compare with us."


    Shi Zhentian''s analysis is very reasonable. In other people''s eyes, Chen Ping''s clan doesn''t seem to be powerful. In fact, only his heart knows how powerful his clan is.


    Such as alchemy sect, they only know alchemy, and they don''t know anything about other things.


    The weapon refining sect only knows how to refine various weapons, so they can''t be called powerful at all.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help but look helpless. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that these sects were so single.


    A qualified and powerful clan should know a lot of things, and the other party only knows this one. It''s a shame to say that.


    "That''s right. If I say these sects are rubbish, they don''t have any need to compete with us. All our disciples are omnipotent."


    Gu Le Le also make complaints about it, and always find it funny.


    "Hello, are you the leader of mietian sect?"


    At this time, a tentative voice suddenly sounded in Chen Ping''s ear, which made Chen Ping feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping naturally knew that someone was getting closer to him, but he didn''t want to pay any attention at all.


    "If you have something to say, let it go. Don''t waste time with me here."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously, but he didn''t want to pay attention to this rubbish guy.


    He can see at a glance that this woman is absolutely haunted. In that case, why should he talk more nonsense with her.


    Pu Fenghua did not expect Chen Ping to be so indifferent, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "People are just curious. They don''t mean anything else."


    Pu Fenghua carefully came to Chen Ping, very nervous mouth, some tangled looking at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw what the other party looked like.


    "I know you are a alchemist. You don''t have to pretend to me here."


    "I''m surprised you survived," he said


    Chen Ping said, looking down on each other. In his eyes, this woman is just an oil bottle.


    "What you should care about most now is where your father''s body is, rather than coming to inquire about me. It doesn''t do you any good."


    Chen Ping said so selfishly, and his words were filled with indifference.


    When Chen Ping said this, Pu Fenghua was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to say this, and even more did not expect Chen Ping to mention his dead father.


    "You did that, didn''t you?"


    "Did you lead us to that place, and unite with the evil people there to attack us?"


    Pu Fenghua began to question Chen Ping. When he thought of the tragic death of his father, he was extremely angry.


    Originally, I could be regarded as the proud daughter of heaven in the sect. With the identity of alchemy sect, I could marry the proud son of heaven in a good sect.


    But now their family has fallen to the bottom.


    Naturally, those large clans are not willing to continue to marry with them, so it is basically impossible to marry a son of heaven.


    Thought of here, his heart incomparable indignation, wish to be able to kill Chen Ping immediately after fast.


    But in the end, he was forced to endure the pain.


    Pu Fenghua tidied up his emotions, with a bright smile on his face, as if he didn''t care at all about what Chen Ping said.


    It seems that the man who just lost his temper is not like him.


    "Don''t they deserve it? Who makes people so greedy? "


    "It must have brought you a lot of trouble, and I feel very guilty about it, so I want to find an opportunity to apologize to you. Do you want to accept it or not?"

 Chapter 2909

    Pu Fenghua tries to deceive Chen Ping. Anyway, he intends to get consent from Chen Ping.


    Once you can get close to Chen Ping, it will be much easier to do next.


    After hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping silently smiles. He turns to look at Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian, with a helpless look on his face.


    "The boss wants me to say that you just take this woman down. I believe it will help you a lot."


    Shizhentianye can''t help laughing at Chen Ping. It feels like he really wants to help Chen Ping get this guy into his pocket.


    After hearing these words, Gu Lele immediately nodded beside him. Anyway, they were always busy people.


    "That''s right. You see, the little girl is so beautiful, or she should be a servant girl at home."


    Of course, they all know what this woman means, so they can''t help laughing at each other and trying to get this woman.


    They do so for the simple purpose of humiliating each other.


    Pu Fenghua thought that these people had really been fooled by himself, so at this moment, his face also showed an excited look and nodded beside him.


    "That''s right. You see, my heart wants to apologize to you so much. Just forgive me."


    Although Pu Fenghua''s excuse is indeed somewhat helpless, Chen Ping finally nodded when he saw that the other party wanted to work for him so sincerely.


    "In that case, you can follow me all the time, but you have to make it clear that you can''t get involved in everything."


    "You start with the simplest way of serving tea and pouring water. Do you have any questions?"


    Chen Ping is very disdainful mouth said to see, this son seems to want to take each other as a waste of general command.


    Hearing this, he immediately nodded.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will be filial to you."


    Pu Fenghua immediately went to Rome to do as the Romans do, and followed them to shout for Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, both Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh. They didn''t expect that this guy was such an idiot and was fooled successfully.


    "It''s over. The boss will deal with us. Let''s go. Don''t get into trouble again."


    "In this way, let''s go and have a look at my sister. Don''t affect our boss''s mood here. Otherwise, what should we do when the boss kills us?"


    They ran out laughing and laughing, and at this moment Chen Ping''s face also showed a helpless look.


    "These guys are really mean."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to look at PU Fenghua standing next to him and couldn''t help waving at him.


    "Go and get me some fresh and excellent fruit to eat. Besides, the fruit must be peeled, otherwise I will never eat it. All kinds of things must be very standardized, otherwise I will drive you out anytime and anywhere."


    Chen Ping deliberately said such disgusting words. After hearing these words, Pu Fenghua not only didn''t have any irritable look on his face, but also nodded his head gently.


    At this moment, Pu Fenghua just wants to clean up Chen Ping. For PU Fenghua, all this is just humiliation.


    It''s not easy to solve this guy. Chen Ping also feels very relaxed. His face shows a comfortable look. If there is such a servant girl who can do it at will, it''s pretty good.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping sat by himself and continued to watch the game.


    There is no suspense at all in this game. They are sure to win.


    Now the game has been more than half, Chen Ping''s heart is clear, the current game, they have won.


    At the moment, Pu Fenghua also came to Qin Langfeng secretly, reporting the situation in a low voice.


    "I have successfully won Chen Ping''s trust, and now I have become the person around Chen Ping, so you have nothing to worry about next."


    In Pu Fenghua''s opinion, he and the other party have become their own people. In this case, they must cooperate to deal with Chen Ping.


    Qin Lang Feng did not expect that the other side would be so successful, easily into the internal Chen Ping.


    "It seems that Chen Ping is not a good guy either. They all say that heroes are sad and beauties pass. It''s true in the world. This guy can''t deal with beauties at all."


    Qin Langfeng''s face flashed an excited look. He was even thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping next.


    In his cognitive range, Pu Fenghua is already a top-notch beauty, so this woman can completely attract Chen Ping.


    This time, Chen Pinggang didn''t let Shi Zhentian bring all the women in the villa, so at this moment, this guy didn''t know that he was just looking at the sky.


    Pu Fenghua, depending on her beauty, can act recklessly. She deliberately runs to the top of the class and keeps wandering in front of them, trying to make them pay attention to herself.


    Although Pu Fenghua''s Dantian has been broken, she is still beautiful as usual. With the identity of the saint, she is naturally very attractive.


    "Brothers, although I really want to be a guest in your clan, I was forced to take back my servant girl by the leader of mietianzong, so I can''t help it now..."


    "You also know that our clan has experienced a change, so my status is naturally different from that of others!"


    Pu Fenghua is constantly telling his painful experience. It seems that Chen Ping is a real devil.


    After hearing this, many people are distressed, they keep swearing to help Pu Fenghua revenge.


    When Pu Fenghua saw the look of the crowd, he couldn''t help looking excited.


    "You mustn''t deal with Chen Ping for me. Look at his disciples! Each strength is extraordinary, and he also boasted to me that he will be able to hang you. I can''t listen to him any more! "


    Pu fenghuadou is a cunning move, which easily provokes the contradiction between them and Chen Ping.


    In fact, originally, these people were dissatisfied with Chen Ping. Now, with this incident, they can''t talk with the past. They have thoroughly hated Chen Ping, the guy who robbed their goddess.

 Chapter 2910

    Feeling this group of people and their dissatisfaction, Chen Ping also laughed it off.


    This group of people''s language attacks have no effect on Chen Ping at all, even Chen Ping only thinks that they are too noisy.


    At this moment, the mysterious man who plans to plot against Chen Ping is hiding in the corner, secretly observing Chen Ping.


    He and Chen Ping seem to have enemies in the world, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "If I didn''t have this powerful robe, I would have been discovered by Chen Ping. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    The mysterious man can''t help pinching his own clothes, which he got by chance and can shield the exploration of many strong people.


    Originally, he still held a try attitude and wanted to walk around Chen Pingping. However, he found that he had been here for such a long time. Chen Ping didn''t react at all. It was obvious that the other party didn''t notice him at all.


    This robe is absolutely an artifact.


    "Do you think it''s useful to come to this continent? Can''t Guzhuo land hold your Buddha


    If Chen Ping observes the other person''s ugly face, he will definitely recognize the man''s identity.


    This is Liu Zhihua.


    No one thought that Liu Zhihua would come here with him.


    In fact, after Chen Ping opened the door, Liu Zhihua was directly attracted to this mysterious place by chance.


    But Liu Zhihua never dreamed that he could come to this land of yearning. At this moment, his mood is extremely wonderful.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to develop well, but I didn''t expect to see Chen Ping again in this continent.


    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet. The appearance of Chen Ping makes Liu Zhihua angry once again.


    He vowed that he would make a breakthrough here, and even let Chen Ping know his strength.


    "When I unite all those sects and go to the ancient mausoleum to explore, I will be able to clean up Chen Ping!"


    He''s very confident to think about it.


    When he just arrived here, he happened to fall into the mausoleum. When he woke up, he happened to be holding this robe in his hand. At this moment, he also knew that he had nothing to do in the face of such a strange place, and he could only seize the time to escape.


    When he escaped, he found that this robe was so powerful.


    Even, he was able to block the temptation of many adults. It was because with this robe, he successfully avoided the prying of many people.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be able to escape the scrutiny of today. This is just too exaggerated.


    "I must go to that mysterious place to explore again..."


    At this moment, he also successfully used his own mystical method to attract a lot of people''s attention. All of these people are very interested in Liu Zhihua.


    Since the other party can be so perfect hiding body, it is enough to prove that he is absolutely not too bad.


    And his strength must be very strong.


    Although not everyone is hostile to Chen Ping, they are afraid of Chen Ping after all.


    "This person''s strength is much more powerful than you think. If you don''t get it done, you may encounter a lot of troubles in the future."


    "Look at his so-called mietian sect, which has become a great danger. If his disciples continue to develop, won''t they replace us every minute?"


    Liu Zhihua talks bluntly, relying on his three inch eloquence, successfully fooled everyone.


    At this moment, Chen Ping does not know that all this has been carried out around himself.


    He only knew that his group of disciples succeeded in getting the first place.


    The award of this competition is not much, only a Fengming mountain.


    Even the organizers did not expect that this sect would win inexplicably.


    "What a Mie Tian Zong. It seems that your tone is not small. Since you have such powerful strength, this Fengming mountain will always belong to you!"


    "I hope you can hold this mountain gate and not be taken away by others."


    The head of the organizer, the old man, said thoughtfully, swearing that he had never seen Chen Ping.


    According to the strength fluctuation of the opponent, he can also judge that he is the right person.


    As for this clan, which developed silently, he only felt terrible.


    And at the moment, Pu Fenghua is in front of Qin Langfeng respectfully listening to each other''s teaching.


    "If you have a chance, you can go to worship him as a teacher and learn all the things he has."


    "These disciples under his command can''t be underestimated. Even I can judge that this guy''s cultivation method for his disciples is absolutely not weak. If we can use it for the people of the alchemy sect, even if there are only so many disciples, it can play a great effect!"


    Qin Langfeng has an excited look on his face. At the thought of taking all Chen Ping''s things as his own, he would like to sing a song.


    "What? You asked me to worship this guy as a teacher. Isn''t that the same as... "


    Pu Fenghua''s face showed a trace of surprise. Although Pu Fenghua did not resist to do so, at least he was also his own patriarch. No matter how he said it, Pu Fenghua still wanted to disguise.


    Seeing Pu Fenghua''s surprised look, Qin Langfeng nodded.


    "Yes, you are going to worship him as a teacher. It''s said that he has abundant resources for his disciples, and he is very good to them. Even we can''t compare with them in the level of alchemy!"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s also true. Qin Langfeng is really unhappy in his heart, but in the end he can only compromise.


    Pu Fenghua''s heart is also pounding, although he came a little late, but after all, he watched more than half of the game.


    The disciples in uniform clothes were all very amazing, and even had a feeling that they could come out alone.


    If they were placed in other small sects, they might all rush to invite these disciples to become elders.


    These large clans naturally care about their face. Although they want to take all the disciples into their pockets, they still can''t do it.


    "Remember your mission and mission, since you have the opportunity to contact Chen Ping, then try your best to let Chen Ping linger in your boudoir all night!"


    "Only in this way can we destroy him!"

 Chapter 2911

    In fact, in the eyes of Chen Ping and others, this guy is more funny than a clown.


    At the end of the game, the old man of the organizer also showed a bright smile.


    "You suzerain masters, maybe you don''t know a very important news yet. The Liuli tower is about to open up. People who can break through will naturally have endless rewards."


    The whole audience was shocked by this. They did not expect that the Liuli pagoda would open again after a thousand years.


    "It''s really great that the Liuli pagoda will open again. I don''t know if someone will be able to pass the customs thoroughly this time."


    "After thousands of years of preparation, I believe that there will always be people who can successfully reach the summit!"


    "It''s hard to say that thousands of years ago, when it was last opened up, so many young heroes finally only reached the fifth level!"


    Everyone is talking about the Liuli pagoda carefully.


    Chen Ping didn''t know about the glazed pagoda at all, so they couldn''t help listening to the people around them curiously.


    "This time the glass tower is open, many young heroes will be born here. This is the time to test one''s strength."


    The old man was very pleased to say that he was just a casual practitioner, so he was not interested in fighting among various sects.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him not to be interested in the existence of Liuli tower.


    "Well..."


    "Next, I will go for a break, but I don''t know who can have such strength."


    With these words, he couldn''t help laughing and turned away from the place.


    Next, the Liuli pagoda will be opened, and he has to go and get ready.


    This glass tower is very magical, anyone can go, but after entering the mid-term, their strength will be pressed to the lowest level.


    In this way, we can face all kinds of crises.


    If they can successfully enter the top floor of the glass tower, which is the ninth floor, then they can get a lot of good things.


    It''s said that those who have successfully entered the fifth level have become heroes after they come out.


    Everyone''s strength can''t be underestimated, and it seems to get a lot of good opportunities from it.


    All in all, none of these people is a coward, everyone has played out their strong ability.


    Because the strength is all limited to the same level, so the physical quality is extremely important, like the old man, it obviously does not occupy any advantage.


    The most important thing for him is that he has relatively rich combat experience. Under the same strength, he may not be able to handle these little guys.


    Young people are very hardworking. They don''t care so much about the mess. We are all fighting for our lives.


    "This glass pagoda is going to kill people. We have to get ready quickly! Goodbye, masters


    "Our clan is the same. This time we will send many elite disciples to challenge. I hope you can help each other in the Liuli Tower!"


    All the patriarchs of the clan are in constant greetings, and they all hope that their disciples can have a good performance.


    Liuli pagoda has always existed in legend. It is said that it was opened only once in a thousand years. It is the most valuable and powerful experience place in this continent.


    There is an extremely powerful fierce beast in the glass tower. This fierce beast is not powerful, but has extremely powerful ability.


    Among them, there is a fierce beast who loves dreams. They are good at creating all kinds of illusions.


    What this fierce beast likes most is to sleep day and night. Basically, most of them have been sleeping for thousands of years.


    In the face of such fierce beasts, it''s easy to kill them, and the most terrifying thing is that they can create all kinds of illusions anytime and anywhere.


    Even if they are immersed in sleep at the moment, they can also bring all kinds of illusions to passers-by and let people die in their illusions.


    It''s said that there are only five such fierce beasts in this continent, and all kinds of strong men in the continent unite to capture one of them at the expense of countless people.


    And this fierce beast was imprisoned in the glass tower.


    So Liuli tower is a place full of opportunities, but also full of all kinds of dangers.


    "This glass tower is a good thing. We can also participate in it."


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele are eager to try the glass tower.


    They are very interested in these strange things that they haven''t seen before.


    Chen Ping nodded. He soon took his disciples to Fengming mountain.


    This mountain has completely belonged to itself next, so he should quickly establish the clan.


    A group of people are very excited to look at the huge Fengmingshan, their faces also show a very excited look.


    Their hearts know that this mountain represents their future foundation.


    "Great, we finally have a family!"


    "Wherever we go from now on, we can be extremely proud to claim that we are the people of mietianzong!"


    "Next, they want to underestimate our clan, which is basically impossible."


    All the disciples are very excited at the moment. They have decided to build this sect together.


    Under the command of Chen Ping, people built houses around here one after another. As practitioners, they are very fast no matter what they do.


    A few days later, the whole clan has already appeared in scale.


    Seeing that the glazed pagoda would open in a week, all the practitioners were extremely nervous.


    "I''ve made it clear that the glazed pagoda is in the imperial city. It''s not open to the outside world on weekdays. It''s only open at the time of experience. No matter who you are, you can take part in it."


    Lion Zhentian is also very excited to return to the door, he quickly put his information all to say.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded. It was not a secret, but only a little inquiry.


    With the construction of zongmen in full swing, Chen Ping also told everyone to go to Liuli tower in batches for trial.


    The opening time of Liuli pagoda is one week, and you can get a full trial if you go in one after another.


    Many of them are very afraid of this. After all, there is only one life. If they encounter any danger in it, they will be doomed.

 Chapter 2912

    The trial of Liuli tower is no better than other illusory space. If you really want to break in and break through your bottom line, you may die.


    But at the thought of the chance after successful customs clearance, many people feel that everything is not so important.


    At the beginning, they will only cause a series of damage to the body. The more they go up, they will find that their souls will also be bound.


    Later, if they can''t get out of this battle in time, their souls will suffer unprecedented damage, until they can''t even recover.


    Even if the most powerful alchemist in the whole continent came to rescue, there was absolutely no effect.


    It''s also a great test to know how to choose.


    Most of the students who came to participate in the trial were young and promising elite disciples. All of them were treasures of the clan. Once something happened, it would be a great blow to the clan.


    For example, the alchemy sect is now in a state of extreme collapse.


    There are countless deaths and injuries among their disciples. Now they are very pitiful. Just at this time, Liuli pagoda, a place of experience, is open again. Even if they want to select elite disciples to try, they have no way.


    At this moment, Qin Langfeng has already hated Chen Ping to the core. He and Liu Zhihua have privately started to discuss how to deal with Chen Ping.


    As an outsider, Liu Zhihua is also very interested in the existence of Liuli pagoda.


    What he majored in was not his own strength, but a variety of unorthodox ways.


    Relying on these unorthodox, he is able to successfully improve his strength, but also become extremely powerful.


    It''s just that these things can''t be seen after all, and his heart knows how humiliating he is.


    So he''s all in pursuit of the so-called right path.


    I want to get some extremely powerful skills and be able to bring myself back to the right path.


    Although there was no direct conflict between him and Chen Ping when he was in Guzhuo, he also knew that there was such an existence in the world.


    Therefore, his heart has always been envious of Chen Ping.


    He once tried to find Chen Ping to learn from his teacher, but before he could see him, Chen Ping had been driven away by his followers.


    What is it? I''m not qualified to meet Chen Ping in my own capacity!


    So he has always hated this matter, and even has the idea of killing Chen Ping.


    This time he came to this continent, although it was purely a coincidence, but he was also very clear that this was a great chance for himself.


    Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to solve Chen Ping successfully.


    At that time, he will be able to replace Chen Ping and become the pride of the generation.


    Think of here, his face is also with a bright smile.


    "Chen Ping, I must surpass you next, and torture you well, let you become my slave!"


    Think of here, his face with a very proud look, so secretly came to the imperial city.


    His heart is very clear, this time he must enter the glass tower.


    At this time, countless people are rushing to the imperial city. They all come for the so-called opportunity.


    And the patriarchs of the major sects didn''t play in person. They just sent their own powerful disciples.


    "Next, you must get this thing done, no matter what, you must break through yourself."


    "Once you can successfully enter the 5th floor or above, the next step is to make a great progress, and our clan will become extremely powerful!"


    "No matter how, we must show our own strength, and never lose face!"


    The same dialogue takes place in different sects.


    Now thousands of years have passed, and those excellent disciples have already replaced a number of new ones. This is also the best time for the major schools to show their strength.


    At this time, Liu Zhihua also took this opportunity to get a big wave of resources in alchemy.


    Although their various details have been robbed, the master of alchemy still has many treasures.


    After Liu Zhihua got a lot of treasures, he was very proud.


    "That guy is really a stupid fool. He believed me so easily, but since he trusted me so much, I couldn''t fool him."


    Liu Zhihua, who lives next to the Liuli tower, looks around excitedly.


    In order to easily observe the high-end glass tower at any time, he even chose to live here for a long time. For all this, he even spent a lot of money.


    "Go away, all of you. The surrounding area of Liuli tower will be empty."


    "It''s time for martial law around here. Don''t join in the fun here."


    Soon the guards rushed up directly, their hearts are very clear, the next is the time to clear and charge.


    The glazed pagoda was originally a public property, but since it was opened only once a thousand years ago, the royal family has already regarded it as its own.


    They can also earn a lot of money by relying on the glass tower, and all this is naturally the existence of tacit consent.


    Liu Zhihua didn''t expect that he would be driven away when he was staying in this place, which made his face a little uneasy.


    "What''s the situation? I''ve spent money living here. You can''t get rid of me. "


    Liu Zhihua couldn''t help exclaiming loudly when he saw these guys coming to find trouble for himself.


    But these imperial city guards don''t care so much. Their task is to drive each other away, so no matter what identity they have or how much money they have given, they have to leave here today.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense here. Now it''s the royal family. Where can I get your nonsense here?"


    "If you don''t want to lose the qualification to enter Liuli tower, then don''t make trouble here."


    The guard also threatened the other side, with a look of disdain on his face. After hearing this, normal people will feel particularly afraid.


    Liu Zhihua can''t help but frown when he hears this. He didn''t expect that the other party would use it to threaten himself.


    "You''re... You''re trying to intimidate me."


    Seeing the arrogance of these people, Liu Zhihua couldn''t help frowning.


    If this group of people really drive themselves away, he will be homeless. After all, the inns around him are full. No matter how he searches for them again, he will have nowhere to stay.


    "What else?" The face of the imperial city guards with a very disdainful smile, staring at Liu Zhihua indifferently.

 Chapter 2913

    After seeing each other''s appearance, Qin Langfeng suddenly has an idea and has another idea.


    "Hey hey, brothers, I''m from the sect of alchemy, don''t you know?" Qin Langfeng also began to boast about his identity.


    After hearing that the other party was a member of the clan, the face of the imperial city guards became less ugly.


    They frowned and looked at Qin Langfeng, "but you have to go. Your clan naturally has its own place. There''s no need to join in the fun here."


    See each other''s manner eased down, Qin Langfeng also can''t help but smile.


    He knows what he should do next to solve the problem.


    "Don''t I have a lot of hard words? I just want to stay here, and I hope you don''t come to trouble me. "


    Speaking of this, he took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the imperial city guard.


    Then he took out some yuan stones and handed them to the other side.


    "Don''t be polite to me when you take it."


    See each other''s appearance, the face of the imperial city guard also flashed a smile.


    There is a lot of money, which has been enough for them to have fun for a long time.


    "In that case, you''ll live here honestly. Don''t look for anything for me."


    "Otherwise I''ll come and take you away."


    After that, they laughed and turned around to go.


    Also at this time, Qin Langfeng suddenly reached out to stop them.


    "To tell you the truth, there''s one more thing I need to trouble you with!"


    Qin Langfeng has already inquired about Chen Ping''s position, which happens to be nearby, so he wants to take this opportunity to clean up Chen Ping.


    Since the other party wants to clean up, it must be to expel Chen Ping.


    "If you have something to say, I''m a little curious. What useful information can you share with me?"


    The face of the imperial city guard also has a curious look, this person is very sensible, so she is willing to communicate with each other.


    "A man''s name is Chen Ping. His personal strength is not very good, but he is very opportunistic. Therefore, he also has a residence nearby. Do you want to think about it and get it done?"


    "And this guy has a lot of money. Maybe you can make a lot of money through him."


    Qin Langfeng said with a smile. It was obvious that he was going to find a way to entrap Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, the imperial city guards couldn''t help showing their excited look and secretly felt that it was very good.


    "You''re a good boy." With a smile of praise, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay here and waste his time. In his eyes, this guy is just a little too sensible, which is very in line with his expectations.


    Soon the imperial city guards immediately took people to find Chen Ping''s residence. At this moment, Chen Ping just happened to find an inn here, and took a group of disciples to stay.


    "Next, we''ll stay here. I believe we can break through the barrier with our strength, but it''s also dangerous. You can all do according to your ability."


    All these disciples are Chen Ping''s treasures, so Chen Ping is not willing to send them out to die.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone couldn''t help but nodded seriously. With their strength, there was no problem.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will certainly do what we can. It''s not difficult for us. As long as we have courage, we can finish the task every minute."


    "That''s right. It happens that we can also see if the strength of these people is as bad as we imagined."


    Everyone said with a smile on their faces. It was obvious that they looked down on the disciples here.


    Originally, they held some awe attitude towards these strange disciples, but after feeling their so-called powerful strength, they found that it was just the same.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s Inn was suddenly knocked. He was curious to ask people to open the door to see what happened.


    To be exact, this is not just an inn, but a place similar to B & B. the whole yard has been rented to their own people.


    The disciples also opened the door with some doubts. They really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    At this moment, the imperial city guards also highlight their role. They come directly to Chen Ping and stare at each other seriously.


    "You are the person in charge here. Our glass tower is about to open, so we have to clear the site and take your people away."


    With that, he yelled at Chen Ping to leave quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that this guy would even come to his own trouble.


    "Who stipulated that we can''t live here? We''re not close to the Liuli tower. Even if you clean up, you won''t drive all the people who live here away?"


    Chen Ping''s expression is very ugly. He just looks at the front silently, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes.


    In order to prevent the occurrence of crowded situation, Chen Ping also specially set the location of accommodation in the distance.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people would even come to find themselves. As soon as I saw the trouble, I knew that they were definitely prepared.


    The face of the imperial city guards also showed a trace of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping even dared to open his mouth to hurt himself.


    This place is not within the scope of their bamboo.


    But he didn''t forget what Qin Langfeng had said. He heard that this guy was still a patriarch and very rich.


    In this case, if he does not dig a sum of money out of Chen Ping''s hands, he will be extremely dissatisfied.


    "It''s easy for you to live in this place. You just need to pay the accommodation fee for this period. Now it has been transferred to our imperial city guard. If you want to live here safely, you have to pay something, OK?"


    Although Chen Ping has a large number of people here, he is also the legendary imperial city guard. Naturally, he is not afraid of what Chen Ping says.

 Chapter 2914

    "If you don''t pay the money, you won''t be able to continue to live here. We can''t guarantee your safety. Even if someone comes to trouble you, we will take you away according to the rules. You know how important time is to you practitioners."


    It''s obvious that once Chen Ping doesn''t give him any benefit, the matter will be completely over.


    At this time, Gu Lele also came to Chen Ping''s side and whispered in a low voice.


    "The boss looks so obscene. He clearly wants to come and ask for money. In this case, we can''t compromise with him."


    Lion Zhentian also showed a fidgety look beside him. He hated this bullying guy most in his life.


    If the boss hadn''t stopped him here, he might have expelled the imperial city guards.


    "For so many of you, just pay according to your head. I believe it''s not a problem for you. After all, your clan looks huge."


    The leader of the imperial city guard directly compared a number with his hand and made it clear that he intended to let Chen Ping hand over the money quickly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding silently, and his face showed a bright smile.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Now it''s your turn to play. You should know what you should do."


    Chen Ping looks at Shi Zhentian with a smile on his face. It seems that he really has the intention to give money.


    The people of the imperial city guard didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so straightforward and didn''t care much about giving money.


    Several other disciples just looked at each other silently, with bright smile on their faces. Their hearts were very clear that their boss was going to clean up each other now.


    Lion Zhentian''s face with a bright smile, he thought Zixia boss this time will endure this tone, it seems that he really think too much.


    "Hey hey, you are the imperial city guard. You look arrogant. I don''t know if you can bear my beating."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he took out a brick and smashed it heavily on the other party''s head. It was the artifact Chen Ping gave him.


    When Chen Ping has nothing to do, he studies all kinds of weapons at will. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently makes a brick that can hit people.


    This brick can also be regarded as a top-grade magic weapon.


    Although the appearance is not very good, but the effect is absolutely not bad.


    Seeing that lion Zhentian took out a brick to scare himself, everyone''s faces were very disdainful of dark color. They always felt that this guy''s brain was not working well.


    "Are you looking down on us? Look at the things we take. They are all inferior. You want to compete with us for your ability. You are really stupid. "


    The imperial city guard thought that the other party was here to give money, but he didn''t expect to come to look for trouble. In this case, he would not be polite.


    "Since you want to get into trouble so much, don''t blame me for picking you up next."


    "Brothers directly take all these people away to Laozi. Today I will let them know how powerful the imperial city guard can be."


    With these words, the crowd immediately became active. Their faces were excited and knew what to do next.


    At the moment when everyone was ready to rush to deal with Chen Ping, Shi Zhentian suddenly moved. He hit each other''s head with such a brick, which made all the people who came to make trouble dizzy.


    Seeing this scene, lion Zhentian''s face also showed a bright smile, he knew that no one could resist his own brick attack.


    "Why are you so proud of your so-called inferior qualities? Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    They all disdain to use such things as inferior vitality, so at this moment, they are disgusted with what the other party said.


    In a twinkling, this group of guards had been beaten. They couldn''t stand it any more, and then the only one standing was the leader.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know who we are? We are the imperial city guard, and we can''t be matched by your rubbish. "


    "Today you dare to shut our imperial city guard out like this, and tomorrow you will know that you will not be able to do anything in this place."


    With that, he ran away in a panic and did not dare to stay in this place.


    The other party may be able to easily defeat the people under his hands. If he stays in this place by force, it will be more or less dangerous. He doesn''t want to be knocked down in shame.


    However, this time, he was successful and wrote down Chen Ping.


    This guy is definitely a very rich man just by looking at his clothes, but he is not willing to spend a little money to please himself, which is ridiculous.


    Soon time passed day by day, and the imperial city guard didn''t seem to have any reaction. It felt like it was completely settled.


    But Chen Ping''s heart is very clear, this is just a beginning.


    There must be some bad water in the other person''s mind, but now he doesn''t use his own tricks.


    "It''s really strange that the boy of the imperial city guard doesn''t want to make trouble? I think he seems to have given up completely and come to our trouble. "


    Gu Lele was also very puzzled and asked him if he really didn''t understand what this situation was. It''s reasonable that this guy should come to their trouble soon.


    "Don''t worry, they are also responsible for the next Liuli pagoda. They will certainly make trouble for us in this respect, so we don''t have to be too nervous."


    "Those who should come will come. I don''t believe they will give up the chance to trouble us."


    When Chen Ping saw the elegant clothes, his disciples couldn''t help smiling. These guys are too luxurious now.


    This group of guards are very observant. They can judge the wealth of Chen Ping and others by their clothes every minute.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of excitement here. Many zongmen had arrived around the Liuli pagoda one after another, and their hearts were very clear that the next time was the time for the heroes to compete.

 Chapter 2915

    At this moment, the imperial city guards are finally free. Their hearts are very clear. Next, they have to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    "Chen Ping has been jumping for so many days. It''s time for us to clean up."


    Xiaobai, the leader of the guard, had an extremely fierce look on his face. He wanted to kill Chen Ping, a rebellious man.


    Through their exploration during this period, he has also learned about Chen Ping.


    It turns out that this guy is a real rich man, and his disciples are outstanding, and the refined pills are extremely luxurious.


    No matter what aspect they destroyed Tianzong, they could be called the top.


    After knowing Chen Ping''s financial and material resources, the imperial city guards are even more dissatisfied. How can they give themselves so much money.


    "It''s the guy named Qin Langfeng who goes on the road. It''s not like this thing in front of us is not sensible at all. Next, we must make things difficult for him. No matter what, we won''t allow him to step into our territory!"


    After that, they all kept thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping. After all, Liuli tower is now under their control, so it''s very easy for them to control each other''s entrance and exit.


    "Since they are coming for the glass pagoda, we will let him not enter it in his life. When the glass pagoda is opened again after a thousand years, let''s see if there is a chance to enter it."


    They all hit it off and completely sacrificed Chen Ping. They knew that this disciple named mietianzongmen was absolutely not allowed to enter the Liuli tower.


    Soon the glass pagoda was completely open to the outside world, and Chen Ping was not in a hurry to wait for the first batch of people to enter. Instead, he took people to look around and join in the fun like a market.


    It is precisely because there are many business people around here that Chen Ping can also buy a lot of them. He has a good time eating and playing.


    One by one, Chen Ping''s disciples are more calm. They are afraid that their good performance in the past will make people jealous.


    And at the moment, Qin Langfeng also took advantage of the most people to sneak into them, his heart is very clear, he must get some opportunities.


    Because the people who go in must have real name authentication, so they have no way to hide their clan and situation.


    Qin Langfeng spent a little money to put it in directly. Although he was not a alchemist, he could enter it in the name of sanxiu.


    So much so that the money he paid for the guards was given by him in order to realize his lies.


    Qin Langfeng quickly entered the glass tower, feeling all kinds of dreams, with his strength to pass, it is basically impossible.


    After feeling the strength of these dreams, he also began to use his own unorthodox research, there is no way to quickly pass.


    His means are not simple. He can easily break many dreams, so it''s relatively easy for him to break through.


    But later, Qin Langfeng also found himself more and more hard, these dreams are extremely solid, he can not easily solve.


    At the beginning, he can rely on his own small dose to smash these illusory dreams, so that he can wake up from the dreams and pass this pass.


    And Qin Langfeng at this moment also smoothly into the fourth layer, to this layer he can encounter problems.


    And Qin Langfeng was also present. Among the number of people who passed through the customs, the fastest one. The other disciples didn''t have such strong strength at all.


    Because everyone''s strength has been suppressed, and they also happen to have no way to pass the customs quickly, so they can only wait one by one.


    When others rushed to the first level, Qin Langfeng had already reached the fourth level. The speed was so fast that it was amazing.


    At this moment, the guards who are in charge of guarding the gate and the people watching the scene can''t help looking surprised.


    They never thought that someone could be so fast.


    "My God, who is this man named Qin Langfeng? Is his strength really so strong? "


    "I''ve never heard of this man''s name, and he''s still a monk. It''s obvious that he''s a black horse who''s been killed all of a sudden for thousands of years."


    "It seems that this is the most hopeful person to rush to the top this year. In that case, we should take good care of this person and never let him run away!"


    Everyone has a strong interest in Qin Langfeng, they all intend to stare at Qin Langfeng, absolutely not allow Qin Langfeng to slip away from their hands.


    And Qin Langfeng has been trapped at the moment to the fourth level, his own strength is really not good, and his fighting ability is also weak.


    At this moment, some people have begun to think about anti super. We didn''t expect that Qin Langfeng had been in the fourth level for so long, so he felt a little nervous.


    "What''s in the fourth level? He was able to stay there for such a long time. Is the fourth level of this year a special problem? "


    "I still remember the fourth level thousands of years ago. It''s not as sad as I imagined. Why does it seem that something is not right in this person''s hands..."


    Thinking of this, we all have a strong interest, and then see a group of elite disciples have successively entered the fourth level.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has quietly brought people to the surrounding of Liuli tower, looking at the surrounding situation curiously.


    He didn''t understand what these people were watching. When he walked over and looked at it, he found that someone had already started to pass the customs, and everyone could watch the whole ranking.


    "Brothers, as you can see, this ranking will be displayed in real time, so you must carry forward the reputation of our clan under the name of our clan."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile and said that all the disciples had the name of mietianzong on their heads, so he said that they had to be outstanding for a while.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and immediately rushed forward to sign up. But unexpectedly, they were stopped by the imperial city guards. They did not allow the mietianzong people to participate in the contest.

 Chapter 2916

    Seeing that the people of mietianzong came to sign up, the guards immediately came forward to stop all this.


    "You don''t want to take part in this competition. You have been put on the blacklist. It''s absolutely impossible for you to take part in this battle."


    "If you want to be qualified, you can try it and come to this competition again after a thousand years. Maybe you can have a chance?"


    At this point, the faces of the guards also have a mocking smile, which is obviously very contemptuous of Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that this group of people would retaliate so quickly.


    "The glass pagoda does not belong to the royal family, nor to your private family. Why bother here?"


    Chen Ping made a wink at the people under his hand. Soon they walked up carelessly, pushed away the guards, and entered the Liuli tower without saying a word.


    Anyway, the other side made it clear that it was impossible to let them in, so it''s better to use some tough means directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised. They looked at Chen Ping in horror. They didn''t expect that the people of this clan were so rampant, which had nothing to do with the hegemony of the clan leader.


    Chen Ping nodded beside him with satisfaction. He didn''t mean to stop him at all. He even wanted to clap for his opponent.


    "It''s not bad, all the disciples really have my style and perform very well. Next, you should seize the time to occupy all the rankings here."


    Although they entered late, but this thing is not ranked according to the entry time, but through their clearance speed.


    Although the guards want to resist, they can''t beat Chen Ping''s disciples at all. They can only stare at Chen Ping in silence.


    Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face. He just looks at these people silently. It''s obvious that the leader of the guard is not here at the moment, otherwise there will be a fight.


    But even if he''s there, it doesn''t help. What Chen Ping wants to do has never been impossible.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s disciples entered it, they had already made the whole thing a little different. They were just like sacrificing themselves, showing their strength quickly.


    All of them are superior in strength. They have passed the previous several levels just after entering, and they have passed the level quickly.


    Other people have never dreamed that the strength of the other party would be so strong, at this moment, all the people have been completely stunned.


    "My God, is this the real strength of the people who destroyed Tianzong? This is really too powerful. I feel that everyone''s strength can''t be underestimated! "


    "It''s not to be underestimated. Their strength has reached an incredible level, OK? I never thought anyone would be so powerful


    "You see they have successfully occupied the top of the list, and it seems that they are fully prepared to take the first place!"


    Seeing this group of people coming in one after another, Chen Ping gave everyone a wink and made them act quickly.


    Shi Zhentian and others also spread out the group of guards and quickly entered the battle. Their clearance speed was much faster than that group of disciples.


    "My God, what kind of strength do these people possess? How can one of them be more powerful than the other? "


    Everyone is terrified. They want to find out what kind of structure these people are. The strength of these people is appalling.


    And at this moment, other clan people also showed extremely ugly face, did not expect that this guy had such strength.


    "It''s over. Since this guy has become so powerful, what should we do? We can''t beat him at all now, and his disciples are also very powerful. We can''t deal with them at all! "


    Several other patriarchs also got together and began to discuss this matter. Their hearts were very clear. All of a sudden, everyone met with a hard stubble.


    The most agitated one was the master of alchemy. His face was extremely frightened, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn, how can this man be so powerful? Is he really the chosen one? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for him to have such strength! "


    Xiaobai''s face is wearing an extremely incredible look, he always feels that all this is like a dream, according to normal circumstances, there can not be such a dark horse sect in the world.


    Where do their cultivation resources come from? Why can they live a low-key life for such a long time?


    As the mysterious man said, the other party is not from this world, but from another mysterious area.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but want to find the mysterious man and ask what was the situation?


    At the moment, Qin Langfeng finally came to the fifth level. He felt that he had already lost some of his strength. In the fourth level, he had already spent a lot of anger, and now he had no energy to rush to the next level.


    "Forget it, I won''t stay here any longer, otherwise I will die."


    As soon as he thought that he was forced to quit in the fifth level, he felt some regret in his heart.


    But relatively speaking, he has broken through himself.


    "Even if you quit from the fifth level, you can get a lot of rewards!"


    His face looked expectant, hoping to get more rewards after he quit.


    At the moment, the name of Qin Langfeng is completely fixed on the glass tower. We didn''t expect that the other party would choose to quit at the fifth level.


    Originally, they all thought that Qin Langfeng was a powerful existence. Now it seems that everything is different from what they imagined.


    "It seems that this man named Qin Langfeng is not good either? Before may be good luck, so can force customs clearance, now luck has been completely consumed


    "Yes, but we can still think about it next and get to know this man. Maybe he has something to hide?"


    Everyone has noticed the identity of Qin Langfeng''s San Xiu. Since the other party is a San Xiu, then maybe he can also be included in the bag.


    Moreover, these casual practitioners are much easier to deal with than the arrogant disciples. As long as they give enough welfare resources, they will work for themselves with ease.

 Chapter 2917

    Qin Langfeng has been noticed by many people, because he is the only one who wants to make it clear.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the leader of the imperial city guard who came in a hurry.


    "What on earth is this? How could you be knocked over by an ordinary guy? "


    "What is the origin of mietianzong? How dare he die in our imperial city?"


    The leader''s face was very angry. Unexpectedly, the people of mietianzong knocked over all the people under him.


    Originally, he had given an order not to allow the people of mietianzong to enter, but he didn''t expect that the other party would forcibly break in.


    And in order to get into it, he even beat the guards under his hands.


    Thinking of this, his face showed a restless look.


    "What the hell is this? Is it difficult for these people to be lawless? "


    He had reported the matter to the emperor before he arrived, so he was waiting for the emperor to deal with Chen Ping.


    Although the other side is an extremely powerful clan, they will not tolerate the humiliation of the royal family.


    He knew that he would not be able to deal with Chen Ping, so the only thing he could do at the moment was to use the power of the royal family to deal with Chen Ping.


    "Chief, you are here at last. You don''t know how cunning this guy is. I told him not to go in, but I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant!"


    Qin Langfeng see each other''s angry appearance, also can''t help showing a bright smile, he directly came forward, is very flattering mouth.


    Other people naturally heard this, they looked at each other with some disdain, of course, did not open their mouth to expose.


    After all, they are not familiar with Qin Langfeng, and they don''t know whether Qin Langfeng has any origin, so they would rather not speak than offend each other.


    After hearing this, the leader was even more angry.


    "It''s too much. We''re going to clean up this guy as soon as possible!"


    With these words, he directly found a lot of people waiting at the door, directly surrounded the door of the glass tower.


    "The emperor has ordered that if anyone can win the mietianzong with us, then we will be very grateful to each other and provide a lot of resources!"


    After hearing this, all the faces looked excited. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "It''s really wonderful to give us such good resources. Naturally, we can''t miss such a good opportunity to obtain resources?"


    Qin Langfeng also kept saying beside him, he directly fooled everyone to join in the battle.


    After hearing this, several other large clans were also eager to try. They were not afraid of Chen Ping at all.


    The existence of mietian sect is totally unreasonable, and they don''t allow such sect to stand up to them directly.


    "Yes, we should solve the problem. If we don''t clean him up properly, we will all be bullied in a period of time!"


    "That''s right. It''s so funny that mietianzong dares to take such an arrogant name!"


    "If you want me to say that, we should drive him away now and let them leave this place!"


    This was echoed by many sects.


    Qin Langfeng didn''t expect that mietianzong would cause so much anger. His face showed a trace of excitement.


    It seems that I don''t need to implement my plan at all?


    Chen Ping is so interesting. Since he has set up enemies everywhere, he is looking for death.


    And that group of exclaimed people, at this moment and again cry up.


    "Oh, my God, who is this? The man who destroyed Tianzong has gone up to the seventh level?"


    After hearing this, everyone stopped the discussion immediately. They turned their heads and looked at the ranking behind them. They found that the other party had really reached the seventh level!


    More importantly, there are still two layers, the other side will be thorough clearance.


    They have never been able to completely pass the existence of!

 Chapter 2918

    Think of here, everyone''s face with a very tangled look, they want to know what will happen after customs clearance, and want to know what will happen next mietianzong!


    "This clan doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" The leader of one of the large clans hid in the corner and spoke in silence.


    Instead of taking part in the chase of Chen Ping, he kept silent and watched the excitement.


    His heart is very clear, Chen Ping is absolutely not to be underestimated, and the other side has not done anything harmful.


    If you want to deal with him crazily because of the strength of the other side, it''s hard to say next.


    There will always be powerful clans.


    Once you become a strong man, you will be the target of public criticism. That''s really the end.


    The whole atmosphere of this practice world will become totally different.


    He didn''t like the situation very much.


    So he decided to stand on Chen Ping''s side and help him get through this.


    He is good at fortune telling and showing people his face. He always thinks that Chen Ping is not ordinary, and he has a kind of imperial spirit.


    If there is no wrong guess, the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, and every minute can crush this group of waste.


    He doesn''t think it''s a good thing to be on the opposite side of Chen Ping.


    "By the way, Lao Chen, would you like to join us in dealing with Chen Ping?"


    At this time, someone invited him to clean up Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, the patriarch, who was called Lao Chen, could not help shaking his head.


    "I, Chen Fengmo, have never taken the initiative to target anyone in my life, and I am not willing to participate in this plan against Chen Ping."


    He said with a smile, and directly refused everyone''s request.


    After hearing this, other people''s faces also showed a tangled look.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? By doing so, you are totally against us


    "That''s right. You''ve made yourself look very high. Aren''t you trying to belittle us? Ha ha, you are really a little interesting


    After that, everyone has different views on Chen Fengmo.


    They always think that Chen Fengmo is a little too lofty, and a little too pretentious.


    Chen Fengmo''s face showed a helpless smile. Sure enough, the world is like this. If you don''t want to go along with them, then you will be in trouble.


    But I just don''t want to be with these people.


    "If you think you can deal with Chen Ping, I have no problem."


    "But don''t forget that the other side can easily reach the seventh level, and even continue to break through the level. Do you really think our pursuit is useful?"


    At the moment, the noise outside is not good, and Chen Ping has already prepared to rush to the eighth level.


    His spiritual consciousness is too strong. This fierce beast has no way to trap him.


    Chen Ping is just like wandering in his back garden, constantly searching these venues, but he takes away all those good treasures.


    At this time, he realized that the reward for customs clearance was not important. What really mattered was the treasures hidden in every place of every customs clearance.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has mastered countless medicinal materials and elixirs, and even all kinds of magic weapons and sharp blades, which he found in each level of Liuli tower.


    What he rewarded after customs clearance was just some ordinary herbs, which could even be bought from the outside world.


    Although the quantity is really considerable, what''s the use of so many common herbs?


    Chen Ping is also worried about whether his group of subordinates can discover the secret.


    He passed the pass layer by layer, and soon put all the things in it into his bag. In the end, he even reached the ninth layer easily.


    He didn''t know what kind of shock he brought to the outside world when he entered the ninth floor?


    A lot of the large-scale enterprises are entangled, and they dare not continue to deal with Chen Ping.


    At this moment, those who want to deal with Chen Ping are more determined.


    "Damn, no matter what, we can''t make this man grow up. He''s so terrible. We should kill him while he''s still young. We can pay any price!"


    "That''s right, we should treat it as the devil, so that we can kill it in the cradle in time!"


    At the moment, Chen Fengmo''s expression has become extremely brilliant. He did not expect that Chen Ping could really pass the customs.


    If he can survive in the Ninth level, the whole world of cultivating immortals will be shocked.


    The leader of the imperial city guard''s face also became extremely ugly. He did not expect that Chen Ping had such strength.


    He was even afraid that the emperor would change his mind and choose to please Chen Ping.


    If so, his plans will go bankrupt.


    More importantly, if Chen Ping participated in his own book in front of the emperor, it would be over. He didn''t want to make things so bad.


    "What should we do about this matter..."


    He is very tangled mouth, some nervous looking at Qin Langfeng.


    Qin Langfeng''s face also flashed a tangle, he really did not know how to do.


    Chen Ping''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing the look of the leader''s expectation, he couldn''t help boasting.


    "Who said that the person on the ninth floor must be Chen Ping? Maybe he is one of his elite disciples. By then, you can attract him by all means?"


    "And isn''t it allowed to have the same family name in the clan... It''s very possible that this person''s name is Chen Ping, but it''s not the Chen Ping we said..."


    What he said was so far fetched that even the people around him didn''t want to believe it.


    The leader could not help but frown when he heard this. What this guy said was really hard to accept.


    "Don''t waste your time here, just look at them."


    Chen Fengmo can''t help but remind that this guy is really a shame.


    Everyone is not willing to continue to talk with each other. They all think that this person''s brain is not working well.


    "Damn it, you are so shameful to say such words. Is there anyone who dares to have the same name as the patriarch?"


    "And look at the families of those on the list! All of them are the strong men of mietianzong! "


    "This one is called shizhentian and Gu Lele. Aren''t they all the people around Chen Ping?"

 Chapter 2919

    Hearing this, Qin Langfeng''s expression became extremely ugly.


    In fact, he did not know this truth, but at this moment, he did not know what he should say to ease the atmosphere.


    In fact, each level has a time limit. Once they are in one of the levels for a long time, they will be eliminated.


    As long as they are not killed by fierce beasts, they will not die.


    One after another, some of the disciples have been expelled. Some of them choose to give up, while others are forced to be expelled, unable to continue the next level of assessment.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has broken through the barriers one layer after another, and even now he has the intention of conquering the Liuli tower, Qin Langfeng is extremely upset.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is just a young and excessive kid. How powerful can he be? Even can jump in the glass tower for such a long time.


    And at this time, a cold eyes also stare directly at the ranking of the glass tower.


    His name is yuntianlan. As the strongest disciple of yunyinzong, he only successfully broke through the sixth level this time. Originally, he wanted to fight for another level by force, but he was nearly broken by those fierce beasts.


    Because of this, he is extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ping, who can reach the Ninth level at one stroke.


    "It''s just a lucky guy. Why do you get so much publicity? I''m sure you won''t have a good life in the future."


    Yuntianlan said maliciously, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, hoping to completely destroy Chen Ping''s reputation.


    Some people are like this. When they think that someone will steal their own limelight, they want to give each other a hard beating immediately.


    It seems that Chen Ping should be very honest to accept his suppression, and what he belittled is not the general right.


    If Chen Ping dares to rebel against his authority, he is ungrateful.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. This guy has already caused a lot of people''s anger. No one will let them go next."


    "The so-called mietianzong is just a family of clowns. It doesn''t need to care so much."


    The disciples of yunyinzong are also comforting yuntianlan crazily. Of course, they know yuntianlan''s character, so they dare not say anything more.


    After hearing the words of so many younger martial brothers and sisters, Yun Tianlan was in a better mood. He watched the scene silently, waiting for Chen Ping to come out of the glass tower.


    "We need to discuss this matter from the beginning. This man is not easy to deal with. If we let the emperor know about him, it will be impossible to attack him again."


    The leader of the guard directly pulls Qin Langfeng aside and begins to discuss how to deal with Chen Ping.


    For this so-called genius, he doesn''t care at all. He only cares about whether the other person will affect his future.


    I believe this matter will soon spread to the emperor. If we don''t deal with each other in time, it''s not good.


    "Once this guy is favored by the emperor, then it''s over."


    Qin Langfeng''s heart also flashed a flustered look, did not expect things to become like this.


    Soon someone came out of the Liuli pagoda one after another, and these people were the disciples of mietianzong.


    It''s a bit difficult to break through the ninth floor, but it doesn''t affect them to go straight to the eighth floor.


    "In fact, I can still play in it for a while, but I feel that even if I continue to stay here, there is not much use. The last layer is somewhat difficult, and I cherish my life."


    "Yes, the reason why I waste so much time in it is because I found the secret of the glass tower."


    Everyone is talking about you sentence by sentence, just like the students who come out to answer the questions after the exam.


    Hearing the conversation of these disciples, people around them immediately raised their ears curiously. They also wanted to know what was going on above the fifth floor.


    Hearing someone asking himself curiously, there was a look of disdain on the faces of the disciples.


    "Do you want to know the secret about Liuli tower now? Hehe, if you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed, isn''t that a dream? "


    Everyone spoke with disdain, and they knew that these people didn''t have any good intentions.


    In addition to some of the disciples who had just been included in the bag chose to leave at the eighth level, other disciples continued to rush through the level.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also reached the last level of the ninth floor. Countless smoke appeared in front of his eyes, which enveloped the whole area.


    Seeing the smoke of trying to psychedelic himself, Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of caution.


    He could tell that the smoke would turn into a terrible beast.


    Soon the smoke gathered, and a fierce beast appeared directly in front of Chen Ping. However, it was not what Chen Ping imagined. There was only one fierce beast.


    There are two fierce beasts standing in front of Chen Ping and staring at him fiercely.


    These two fierce beasts are huge lions. Their fur is golden and their eyes are bloodstained. They look terrible.


    "If the lion had looked like you, I would have killed you."


    Chen Ping can''t help but tease that they are both lions, but these two are hard to say.


    Two lions like to see what delicious prey in general, toward Chen Ping crazy rushed over.


    Without fear, Chen Ping rushed up with a long sword.


    He never knew what retreat and evasion were. He only knew that in the face of the enemy, he should seize the time to let him know his strength.


    Soon Chen Ping and the two lions scuffled together, he forced to suppress their own strength, and the two lions fight.


    Originally in the glass tower, his strength has been suppressed to the lowest level, now he is still forcibly suppressing his physical strength, it seems that he wants to fight with these lions.


    Chen Ping''s performance is very outstanding, he can easily kill the two lions.


    Soon the two lions turned into a blood light and disappeared in front of Chen Ping. Chen Ping didn''t choose to leave the Liuli tower directly. Instead, he was very comfortable in it.


    He hasn''t searched the ninth floor. How can he leave at will?


    Chen Ping spent at least ten minutes searching inside and soon saw what he wanted.

 Chapter 2920

    After taking all these things away, he chose to leave Liuli tower.


    The next moment, the glass tower suddenly glowed, and a person was sent out directly.


    We didn''t care about the discussion, so we immediately stepped forward curiously and took a look at the person who was transmitted. Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping walked out from the inside with a happy face and kept thinking about what he had just gained.


    He had already searched for all the things in it and confirmed that there was no other treasure in the glass pagoda before he chose to leave.


    I didn''t expect that after he passed the customs, Liuli pagoda rewarded him with other treasures. It looked very good.


    Even the Liuli pagoda and Chen Pingrong have become one, which makes it feel like the object in Chen Ping''s hand.


    He painted the differences of Liuli Pagoda in detail, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. If Liuli pagoda really became his own private property, it would be the best.


    Standing here, he can feel a lot of information about the Liuli pagoda, and even expel all of them.


    He can see the appearance of Shi Zhentian and others accepting the challenge inside, and also can see the appearance of them constantly searching for the baby.


    Since he can feel these extraordinary things, Chen Ping''s heart also affirms that he has completely mastered the Liuli tower.


    It''s a test of fun. Chen Ping decided to give you more experience.


    This time, they just summoned some of their disciples to come here. If they want to experience, they need more methods.


    Liuli tower is one of them.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much when he saw a group of people around curiously. He just sat down on a stool and waited for other disciples to come out.


    Although everyone was extremely curious, no one dared to ask questions at will.


    Also at this time, Xiaochen is the first to find Chen Ping, his face with an extremely nervous look, some embarrassed to see Chen Ping.


    "I wonder if this brother can ask you some questions?"


    He had a very kind look on his face. He didn''t look like a bad man.


    Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t mean anything to this man. On the contrary, he always treated him with courtesy.


    "Tell me what you want to know. If I can tell you, I will say everything."


    Anyway, the glass pagoda has become their own property. Even if they know about it, why not.


    When all the disciples came out, he would take the Liuli pagoda into his pocket and would not let anyone contact it again.


    "I''m curious what''s on the fifth floor and up? I''ve heard before that you can have a lot of treasures when you enter it, but now people who can hear it say that there seems to be no reward for those treasures. "


    Chen Fengmo is puzzled and asks. He really doesn''t understand what this is.


    Seeing his curious eyes, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s very simple, because a lot of treasures have been hidden in every place on every floor. If you don''t have enough time to search, it''s impossible to find anything good."


    Chen Ping did not mind to say these words.


    After hearing this, several people are eager to try. They are very calm and intend to try after someone passes the customs.


    When they paid the money, they found a very serious problem. Liuli tower didn''t let people in.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as they enter the gate of Liuli tower, the tower will absorb them directly and start to break through the first level.


    But after standing at the door for a long time, they didn''t find that the glass tower meant to suck people in.


    "What''s the matter with the glass tower? Have you stopped absorbing people? "


    "That''s right. If that''s the case, it''s over. My senior brothers are still on their way."


    "What''s the matter? Can anyone take care of it? "


    Everyone was very frightened and said, they did not expect that things would develop like this.


    All the people present are not the owners of Liuli pagoda, so it is impossible to find a solution even now.


    "It must be because someone has passed the customs, so the Liuli pagoda will choose not to absorb you into the group. Chen Ping is to blame for all this."


    Qin Langfeng came out in time to mend the knife. He looked at Chen Ping fiercely with an extremely uncomfortable look on his face.


    Yuntianlan''s face is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Although he has come out of the glass tower, it doesn''t mean that he won''t have a chance to go in again.


    As long as he cherishes his life enough, he still has a chance to go in three times.


    But now it''s good, all the people can''t get in, all of them are blocked outside, there is no hope of getting in again.


    "It''s all your fault. You can say it yourself. What kind of statement do you want to give us?"


    Qin Langfeng looks at Chen Ping fiercely, and a trace of anger flashes through his eyes. He knows that he can successfully move the disaster eastward through this method.


    Anyway, there was no way for him to get in again, so he naturally made things more serious.


    Chen Ping can''t help but sneer at the look of the other party.


    "It''s none of my business whether you can get in or not. Do you have to blame this continent if you can''t get out of the toilet?"


    Chen Ping sneered. He looked at this group of people with some displeasure. These guys are so stupid that they feel like they have no brains.


    Qin Langfeng''s face is a little ugly. He sees people coming out of the glass tower one after another, and their names are all on the top of the list.


    It can be seen that these people are the talents of the future.


    Yuntianlan stands by and stares at Chen Ping silently. He doesn''t speak, and doesn''t take the initiative to stir up conflicts.


    Chen Ping naturally noticed him.


    His heart is very clear, in front of this person, is absolutely not a good guy.


    Soon the story of Liuli pagoda was spread all over the imperial city and other areas.


    Not only did some people break through the ninth floor, but even the Liuli tower no longer accepted new people to enter. This is an extremely important news.


    Everyone was so flustered after knowing this. They never dreamed that the Liuli pagoda would look like this.

 Chapter 2921

    Qin Langfeng also went to the corner, his face with a tangled look, thinking about how to cause the contradiction between Chen Ping and others.


    Now there are contradictions, but no one is willing to take the initiative to intensify some, so we still hide this emotion in our hearts.


    At this time, Chen Fengmo also secretly finds Chen Ping. He has a good feeling for Chen Ping, so he also wants to get to know each other.


    "Do you know a place called the field of life and death?"


    Chen Fengmo and Chen Ping are sitting in the teahouse, tasting the tea carefully. It seems that they are already familiar with each other.


    The disciples of the two sects, on the other hand, ate their own food in other places. This time, they spent a lot of time in the Liuli pagoda. Naturally, they were very tired.


    "Where is the field of life and death? Is it a place like a arena? "


    Chen Ping said curiously that he really didn''t know what it was.


    Hearing this, Chen Fengmo nodded.


    "Here is a tool called cloud boat. We can take it to Shenyin land."


    This continent is not simple. The most famous one is the so-called field of life and death.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately became interested. He called on his disciples to quickly solve the problem of satiety and came to the place where he took the cloud boat.


    This is a huge monster. There are countless seats on each other''s back. The seats in the front row are very expensive, while the seats in the back are very cheap.


    A lot of people bought seats in the back of the boat one after another.


    "I don''t know if you want to take these disciples with you, brother."


    Chen Fengmo said with some doubts that this time he only planned to go alone.


    After all, the issue of cost is also a long-standing problem.


    Although as a patriarch, he should be very rich, in fact, he did not dare to spend so freely.


    Chen Ping nodded and directly contracted all the seats in front of him. He quickly asked Gu Lele to pay for them.


    "We are not short of money. What we want is to go to this so-called Shenyin continent and see the world."


    Chen Ping came to the first row with a smile. He could not help but marvel at the huge monster.


    Is it totally the same as an airplane? I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful means of transportation here, which really surprised him.


    "After a while, we will be able to reach Shenyin continent. The distance between the two continents is a little far, and this Shiyin continent has only one arena."


    Chen Fengmo is constantly introducing, and his heart is very clear that Chen Ping is new here, and he doesn''t know much about the situation here.


    Chen Ping felt very comfortable with such a tour guide, so he naturally helped the other party to bear the cost of this tour.


    Soon they reached the field of life and death.


    The arena of life and death is an extremely large arena, with nine big flat floors.


    There are countless seats around the field of life and death, just like a modern gymnasium, which surrounds the whole field of life and death, so that the audience can enjoy the fighting inside.


    Soon they heard a cry not far away, as if everyone was clapping excitedly.


    Chen Ping turned to look at the place where the voice came from and found a young man standing with a long knife.


    His face was splashed with countless blood, but it didn''t seem to be hurt.


    This young man''s appearance is extremely natural and unrestrained, giving people a very handsome feeling.


    Young Lang''s opposite is an old man, he is very embarrassed to cover the stomach, seems to want to stop the blood crossflow.


    After taking a serious look at the young man, the man arched his hand towards him seriously.


    "Thank you for not killing me! I''m being rude


    After losing the game, the other side immediately turned around and left, and did not mean to be annoyed at all. They did not even dare to stay here to find other people''s trouble.


    Soon, the people at the bottom were shouting the young man''s name.


    "Li Fengyun! Li Fengyun


    Everyone is like a fanatical fan, constantly shouting for each other, almost rushed up to offer flowers.


    Seeing this ebullient picture, everyone''s face showed a very excited look.


    Chen Ping is quietly watching the young man with a long knife. He can see that the strength of the other side is very strong, which can''t be underestimated.


    People who come to fight will get some rewards, and you can also make some money by gambling.


    Those who win will naturally be rewarded more, while those who lose will be compensated more or less.


    But at least they have to make sure they''re alive.


    In the storm field, all the moves are true.


    And we are all in the hands, absolutely impossible to appear any compromise.


    There are even a lot of people who do not hesitate to buy the lowest ticket price and stay here for a long time just to bet a little money.


    If they can win a lot of money to go back, they will be able to return home.


    The young man in front of him is very natural and unrestrained. He has been participating in all kinds of matches, and has never been defeated.


    Those practitioners who come to participate in the competition will not choose to leave directly after they get the reward. They will be more or less involved in the battle at one time.


    Seeing this young man named Li Fengyun, everyone can''t help but feel excited. Their hearts are very clear that it''s natural to be a man with such passion.


    And they all think that Li Fengyun is a very natural and unrestrained person. If only they could be so natural and unrestrained.


    A lot of people are eager to fight. Everyone looks forward to Chen Ping and wants to know whether they are qualified to fight.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw a huge stone tablet not far away, which showed all kinds of numbers.


    After a careful look, it turns out that this is the winning or losing rate of each different fighter.


    Among them, the name of the person at the top of the list is Xiao Zhang. He has participated in more than 1000 battles, but he has only lost a few.


    Chen Ping can''t help but look surprised when he sees his opponent''s achievements. This is indeed a true genius. He has participated in thousands of battles, but he has only lost so many.


    This shows that his strength can not be underestimated, and even Chen Ping has to sigh for it.


    "If you want to challenge in the past, there will be no problem, but don''t disgrace me. If anyone dares to lose miserably, he doesn''t have to go back to the clan."

 Chapter 2922

    Chen Ping saw the people eager to try, but also could not help shaking his head, since he came here, naturally want to participate in some.


    Even if this group of people do not ask themselves, he will let his children to participate.


    Soon everyone was very excited to sign up. Everyone got their own famous brand, and then their names appeared on the huge stone tablet.


    It''s just that there''s a zero above everyone''s name.


    Obviously because they didn''t get all kinds of places, so the data is so clean.


    "Ouch? Unexpectedly, so many little guys came to sign up all of a sudden! It''s really interesting! "


    "We haven''t got any fresh blood here for a long time. This guy wants to sign up. It''s really interesting."


    Everyone is very interested in this group of new blood, in their view, this group of people is just cannon fodder.


    Moreover, these people are generally younger, and they don''t look like powerful people at all.


    "How many young geniuses can there be in the world? There are only a few of them. "


    "More young people can only be regarded as poor cannon fodder."


    Everyone is very excited to discuss these young people, their heart can be very optimistic about each other.


    After hearing these words, Chen Fengmo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "No way, they are not willing to easily believe you, and the next gambling, it is absolutely impossible to give you money."


    Chen Fengmo still trusts the strength of these little guys. After all, it''s so far away from here that the story of Liuli tower hasn''t been passed down.


    Feeling Chen Fengmo''s helplessness makes Chen Ping feel very funny.


    "What''s so helpless about this? Are these people unwilling to believe that nature is the best? We can also take advantage of this opportunity to win a sum of money


    No one, including Chen Ping, has ever thought that he has made more money.


    With a smile, Chen Ping took out a wallet and hooked it directly to the lion.


    "You order this matter, and we''ll do it next..."


    Chen Ping''s plan soon won everyone''s approval. Everyone''s face showed a trace of excitement. They wanted to take part in the battle immediately.


    "Boss, don''t worry. With our ability, it''s hard to make some money successfully."


    Lion Zhentian soon explained the whole thing. His face was excited. He wanted to take all the money of these people into his pocket immediately.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s words also spread to people''s ears.


    As a young man, Gu Lele could not wait to take part in the war.


    Because they show the strength is not strong, plus a group of new people, so the allocation of opponents is also very easy.


    Of course, there are many of them. There are many cases of black box operation.


    It''s just like the ball will play fake. What''s so strange about the fake in these battles?


    The field of life and death will never lose money. They often find those powerful people to complete a fake duel, and everyone will give a reasonable and perfect result.


    All in all, a lot of people''s money is so inexplicably lost.


    Of course, Chen Ping knows the eccentricity. He never likes to gamble on strangers.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that young man would really play. I think he looks like he''s full of confidence!"


    "This little guy is probably only a teenager. It''s good to be able to have such a realm. It''s a pity that he''s not necessarily a good person to the person he''s up to!"


    We all think that Gu Lele looks very good. He is a very suitable disciple.


    It''s just that if the other party meets those guys who want to fight hard, it''s over.


    Some practitioners don''t give each other any face. Without a word, they will take each other''s life.


    Although this method is extremely vicious, it is normal.


    And most of the practitioners are reciprocity, we will not do anything too much, just to the point.


    Gu Lele will be on the stage soon. He is a little excited and says hello to everyone. He is very satisfied with this extreme challenge.


    At this time, Gu Lele''s opponents also carelessly keep up with the competition stage.


    After seeing Gu Lele''s opponent, everyone looked very sorry and seemed to feel sorry for Gu Lele.


    It''s obvious that they all know the opponent, even they are familiar with this guy.


    Chen Ping can''t help asking people around him. He wants to know what this guy is.


    "Who is this man? Why do we all look like a pity? Is this guy very powerful and terrible? "


    Chen Ping''s words attracted other people''s attention. They couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping curiously.


    "I know you are a new comer. Yes, this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. He is not only relatively strong, but also extremely vicious."


    Because there are rules in every place, this guy in front of us has become the most unruly existence.


    "On weekdays, he fights with others, and they treat him very gently."


    "Because there is a strong background behind this person. Although I don''t know what it is, anyone who wants to provoke him will suffer."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping can''t help sneering. The doctor thinks that this guy can bully others. He can kill others, but others can''t.


    "That''s too bad."


    Chen Ping also could not help shaking his head helplessly, expressing deep regret for this matter.


    Hearing this, the passers-by around them could not help nodding. They also felt a great pity for Gu Lele.


    "At that time, if Gu Lele kills him directly, he will definitely cause countless troubles. It''s really a headache."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly invested all his money in Gu Lele.


    He has full confidence in Gu Lele''s strength, even if the young man named Li Fengyun just came to fight, it''s absolutely no problem.


    The passers-by almost choked to death on the spot when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such a thing.


    "Are you mistaken? I''m talking about the poor guy gulele. He can''t win at all."

 Chapter 2923

    The passers-by have put money on this cruel middle-aged man.


    Chen Ping also saw the other party''s information at this time.


    War is holy.


    The name sounds domineering, but I don''t know if this person''s strength can be as good as his name.


    Soon the two fought together, and the game was closed.


    Gu Lele also tested the strength of the other party at the beginning, and found that he was just like this, so he put down his heart.


    "Hey, I thought you were so powerful, so aggressive." Gu Lele couldn''t help but sneer and began to make a crazy mockery of Bing Sheng.


    Zhan Bisheng''s face showed an uncomfortable look.


    "Hum, you should be a new man. I''ll tell you that the people behind the scene of life and death are our relatives. If you want to live honestly, you should not be too rampant no matter you win or lose."


    When he saw Gu Lele''s face, he could not help but remind him.


    It is because of his status and his advice that no practitioner dares to kill him.


    The field of life and death is a huge force.


    If they want to make money in it, they have to be honest.


    "Oh."


    Gu Lele agreed, then sighed helplessly. He was thinking, if he is the boss, what should he do?


    "It''s good to know that I''m afraid, and then I''ll enjoy the time I''ve been cleaning up."


    With these words, he quickly began to take the life of Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele jumped into the air and stabbed the sword directly.


    Because this action is too fast, the other party has no way to react, and his face also shows a look of panic.


    "What a strong strength!" Although he wanted to resist, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move after seeing the other side''s action.


    It seems that the other side has used some space force to bind himself up, so that he has no way to resist.


    He couldn''t even take out his weapon to resist.


    Seeing this scene, he was flustered and wanted to ask for help, but Gu Lele had already reached him.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the relative of the person in charge of the life and death scene. If you dare to kill me, I''ll make you look good!"


    The middle-aged man roared in panic, but soon his voice dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Gu Lele easily stabbed each other with his sword.


    Then he calmly put away the sword and gave thanks to everyone.


    "I can''t see how fast this battle can go on." Gu Lele stepped down triumphantly and got his own reward.


    And at this moment, all the audience have been completely shocked, they don''t even know whether to cry or laugh.


    As Gu Lele is a new man, no one wants to believe him. Most people have invested their money in middle-aged men.


    However, this is not the most important. What matters is the identity of this middle-aged man.


    The other party killed the relatives of the person in charge of the field of life and death.


    Did he really not want to live?


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This new kid is really not afraid of death."


    "Gu Lele is very powerful, but it''s a pity that his road has narrowed down."


    "I don''t know how those people will deal with him next! I seem to know who the person in charge is. In recent days, he has gone to another continent and is expected to come back in two days! "


    Everyone is discussing with you sentence by sentence, and Chen Ping has heard all this clearly.


    He really did not guess wrong, Gu Lele is a hot temper, absolutely impossible to leave any way for the other side.


    "The strength of this guy is too bad. I never thought I would meet such a waste." Gu Lele shrugged his shoulders helplessly beside him. His face looked excited. It seemed that he was looking for the next chance to participate.


    At the moment, Chen Fengmo''s face also has a very tangled expression. He really wants to remind Chen Ping.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. I''ve heard of his so-called relative. It seems that he has a good identity and is extremely protective. This time, your subordinates..."


    He glanced at Gu Lele, a little hesitant.


    Chen Ping motioned to the other party not to worry, but to say as much as possible.


    "This time your subordinates have completely offended that guy. It is estimated that he will come to you for trouble next time. You must be careful."


    In Chen Fengmo''s view, although Chen Ping''s strength is strong, the other side is a large family that has passed on for thousands of years, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My people naturally have a sense of propriety. Even if they make a mess of this place, I have a way to let them leave safely. Besides, I plan to play here for a while."


    Chen Ping has a very strong self-confidence, so he is very disdainful to say.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s self-confidence, Chen Fengmo''s heart was suddenly inspired. He patted his thigh fiercely and decided to support Chen Ping.


    "You''re right, isn''t it just a field of life and death? What''s the big deal? It depends on their faces. If they don''t come after the big deal, that''s it! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Fengmo''s eyes were filled with tears, as if he recalled something unpleasant.


    "Is it difficult to be a brother and have a festival with this field of life and death? It seems to me that you are in a high mood. "


    Chen Ping has some curious questioners. If that''s true, it''s great that they can unite to deal with each other again.


    Hearing this, Chen Fengmo couldn''t help nodding, and his face was extremely uncomfortable.


    "This is the guy who killed one of our disciples at the beginning!"


    "My apprentice just wanted to take part in the war, earn more money and cure his family. At that time, he had made enough money and was ready to return home. But the other side used all kinds of tricks to force him to go to the battlefield..."


    Because that disciple had been winning all the time, it caused dissatisfaction from the forces in the field of life and death, so he decided to attack him.


    If they have a strong background, or have enough powerful support, then the field of life and death will not say anything.

 Chapter 2924

    And this disciple has always been very low-key, and has never announced his identity to the public, so the field of life and death subconsciously thinks that he is just a guy with ordinary strength.


    Since there is no power, and you want to make money here, it is tantamount to a dead end.


    "It was because he tried to use a trick to kill my disciple at the beginning that he said that the other side would end up dead. His family also died because they didn''t get treatment in time."


    "I didn''t know about it at the beginning, but it was too late to know later."


    Chen Fengmo''s face also showed a helpless look, it seems that he really felt some regret.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s methods were so disgusting. Now it seems that Gu Lele is acting for heaven."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding his head with satisfaction, and Gu Lele could be said to have done something.


    Chen Fengmo looked at Chen Ping in shock. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Chen Ping has no fear of this guy.


    "You''re not worried that he''s going to take revenge on gullele?" Chen Fengmo takes a look at Gu Lele, who is in high spirits beside him. He always feels that this matter is not appropriate.


    Chen Ping nodded calmly, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a small matter."


    At this time, Gu Lele urged Chen Ping to have a try.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded. Since everyone wanted to have a try, she could not miss this opportunity.


    "I''ll go and give you a name now."


    Chen Ping quickly went to register his own information, with an extremely excited look on his face and some curiosity about the people who matched him.


    He wants to know what kind of opponent he will match.


    Chen Ping''s strength information soon appeared on the stone tablet.


    After seeing his own strength, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding his head with satisfaction. He had to say that there was something wrong with this evaluation system, and he defined his strength so poorly.


    "Since I want to define my strength as this realm, I really can''t help it. Next, let''s match some low strength guys for me."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. He didn''t worry about anything.


    Soon Chen Ping had matched his opponents, and they appeared one by one in front of Chen Ping. At the moment, many people are already looking forward to Chen Ping''s battle.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect to be a brave new face again. I can''t see it. He''s really brave."


    "Maybe this guy is also a black horse in the legend, so he dare to be so arrogant, otherwise how dare he be so arrogant?"


    "It''s amazing to have one black horse. How much more do you want? That guy is just a little stronger. It doesn''t seem to have any power?"


    Although everyone was shocked by Gu Lele''s action, they also knew that this guy would not live long at all.


    If you dare to offend the people behind the scene of life and death, you are totally dreaming.


    "Hurry up, let''s buy big and small. I guess the new guy will lose the game."


    Soon the gambling game was opened again. Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. His heart was very clear that the next moment was to make a big profit.


    They soon invested their money. Of course, they knew that their boss would never lose the game, so at this moment, everyone was ready to make a big profit.


    Many people choose to vote for their opponents, and their hearts are very clear that Chen Ping''s existence is impossible to win.


    At this moment, a young man without any expression in his tights comes to Chen Ping quickly. He is like a fierce beast, very fierce.


    Chen Ping stood on the platform and looked around silently. There was no tension in his heart, but a sense of excitement.


    Chen Ping has enough self-confidence to believe that he can be superior to others.


    The boy in black looks about the same size as gulele, and he is not tall. He always feels malnourished, but his body is always filled with a strong sense of lethality.


    Chen Ping feels very familiar with this murderous spirit. Only after killing enough people can he have this kind of spirit.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the young man flashed a trace of disdain. He never dreamed that the other party would be so "old".


    "I''m not going to kill you because you''re a new man, but you have to choose to leave something, say, an arm or a leg?"


    He is very arrogant, and his tone is a little slow. It seems that he really looks down on Chen Ping.


    His name is Li Boyan. He was an orphan when he was a child. Later, he was sold to a large family as a slave. When he grew up, he was lucky, but he escaped from the big family and even found a skill book. From then on, he embarked on the path of a practitioner.


    As he suffered from all kinds of abuse since he was a child, he was extremely unhappy with the family.


    After becoming a powerful practitioner, he also chose to retaliate, went directly to the family''s home and killed them. No one survived from top to bottom.


    Even those children were not spared, because he was always extremely cruel and would never leave any trouble for himself.


    Those who once bullied Li Boyan died miserably, and they were all maltreated to death, just like Li Boyan was beaten when he was a child.


    Later, Li Boyan joined a killer organization and passed long-term professional training. His face gradually lost his childlike innocence and even became extremely fierce.


    Li Boyan has been fighting for a long time in this field of life and death. He is crazy to improve his ranking, hoping to be noticed by large sects, and then he can become famous, and even join the major sects.


    There is not enough future and resources for casual repair. Only by joining the major departments can we get some opportunities.


    This time, he heard that there are a lot of extremely powerful existence in the field of life and death. In this case, he must show his personal strength well, at least let the other party pay attention to himself.

 Chapter 2925

    Once he''s targeted, it''s perfect.


    So this time, he not only beat Chen Ping, but also won the most open and aboveboard.


    More importantly, he has to show his strong strength, so that this group of people know that he is a very suitable apprentice.


    Thinking of this, his eyes to Chen Ping became full of fighting desire.


    "No nonsense with you. Since you don''t want to choose, let me choose for you."


    Li Boyan saw that Chen Ping didn''t want to answer himself for a long time, so he immediately stabbed Chen Ping with a long sword.


    At this moment, the place where the other party just stood suddenly came out, and countless shadows rushed towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to feel the strength of the other side.


    I didn''t expect that he was so powerful, and he used such powerful moves as soon as he came up.


    In fact, Li Boyan usually does not directly use his strongest killing moves, but likes to torture each other slowly with various moves.


    But this time, in order to show his strength, he has been fully prepared to defeat the other side with one move.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the strength of the other party. He couldn''t help but smile silently. He knew that this person was absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Li Boyan''s mind has been distorted after all kinds of torments during this period of time, so the only thing he wants to do now is to quickly enter the clan and be trained to be a strong generation. From then on, he will never be bullied by others.


    At this time, it''s only a matter of one sentence that he wants to kill anyone. Even if he kills all the people he dislikes, no one dares to provoke him again, and no one dares to say more nonsense.


    At that time, he could get what he wanted freely!


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t have any interest in Li Boyan at the beginning. He just wanted to fight. But after knowing something about the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    "You are a very interesting boy. In that case, I will take you seriously."


    In fact, the other side has not been too calm and did not thoroughly understand the secrets of these skills.


    He has been blindly pursuing all kinds of speed all these years. He thinks that as long as the speed keeps up, the world''s martial arts can only be fast, and no one can understand his own killing moves.


    According to the current situation, it is true, because the strength of the opponents he matches is not too strong. If he meets an expert like Chen Ping who has seen through everything for a long time, he will find out how important the strength gap is.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling when he saw that the other side forced him again and again. Instead of retreating, he pushed directly towards the other side.


    Chen Ping seems to be competing with this little guy, whose speed is fast is the same. They are running back and forth around the field, feeling like a competition of speed, not a duel of life and death.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but look puzzled. Some of them had a shallow humanitarian behavior, so they couldn''t see what the situation was.


    Moreover, many people know Li Boyan very well. How can a person like Li Boyan, who is eager to show his ruthlessness, somehow begin to compare his speed with others?


    Think of here, we all have some doubts staring at the stage, for this battle also has a strong interest.


    "This little guy who just appeared on the stage is very powerful. He is definitely not simple. You should pay attention to him in private."


    At this moment, on a mysterious observation platform, an old man said with satisfaction. He pointed to Chen Ping''s direction. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. It seemed that he was very interested in Chen Ping.


    In this room, there are countless old people. Their faces look expectant, and they seem to be very curious about Chen Ping''s identity.


    "This little guy is really the most powerful existence I''ve seen for a long time. His speed can''t be underestimated, and he even has a feeling that he can kill Li Boyan."


    "That''s right. I feel that he still has some brushes. If he doesn''t have some strength, he can''t play this trick at all."


    "You are completely deceived by this boy. In my opinion, this boy is certainly not as powerful as he thought. Otherwise, why should he waste his time here and kill Li Boyan directly? Isn''t it more time-saving?"


    There are different opinions. They are all talking about Chen Ping''s views. Some people think that Chen Ping is very good and can be considered, while others think that Chen Ping is just a waste.


    At the moment, the two people who should have been fighting were running around like crazy. They didn''t mean to fight at all. On the contrary, they seemed to be faster than who.


    Li Boyan saw that Chen Ping was following him all the time. He was so angry that he had already summoned a separation. However, Chen Ping was able to see it at a glance. It was too terrible.


    "Damn it. Why is this guy so difficult?"


    Li Boyan, who originally wanted to solve Chen Ping''s problems at will, is now in a panic. He is just like a mad dog, holding the common things in his hand and talking to Chen Ping.


    "Since you have been completely driven crazy by me, I won''t waste time with you. Young man, you still need to practice well for a period of time, or you will die on the battlefield."


    With these words, Chen Ping raised his hand and punched each other directly in the face.


    Li Boyan''s speed is amazing. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly stop to attack himself, so he couldn''t react for a moment and was hit and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, Li Boyan only felt a dark moment, and then a strong sense of shame came from his heart.


    At the next moment, he didn''t know anything. He only knew that he was too ashamed to stay in this place.


    "Your boy''s body method is pretty good. At first sight, he''s lucky. He''s got a pretty good body method."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile and nodded, which was an affirmation to the other party. If the other party didn''t meet his strong existence, he should still have the hope of victory.


    "My God, what''s going on here? We lost money again? Isn''t that a joke? "

 Chapter 2926

    "Fortunately, I''m smart this time. I only put a little money in. I didn''t put all my bets. I didn''t lose too much."


    "You are good. I directly invested a lot of money in it, even my old capital has been invested in it. As a result, I ended up like this. You say I''m not unlucky."


    Everyone is talking about it sentence by sentence. They are even thinking about whether they want to take some other methods to participate in the gambling.


    Even they think it''s a game of life and death, and a gamble specially made for them is to cheat some money out.


    "How could it be that they set up a special gambling game? They are not so brave as lovers. "


    "Next, Chen Ping will definitely meet all kinds of enemies, so anyway, Chen Ping is sure to lose, so we absolutely don''t have to worry about anything."


    Their hearts are very clear, what to do next, anyway, just need to bet well on it.


    Many people have different opinions on Chen Ping. Most of them think Chen Ping is just lucky.


    "Young man, it''s really powerful that you can defeat Li Boyan, but if you want to continue to fight, you may face more and more powerful enemies."


    "Do you want to take a break to continue?"


    The host said in a very nervous voice, he always felt that Chen Ping''s strength was quite good.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and didn''t want to rest. In his opinion, it was just a small matter.


    "I don''t have to rest. I''ll just arrange the next man''s fight." Chen Ping''s extremely arrogant words directly caused public anger, and their faces were disdainful. They wanted to see what Chen Ping should do next.


    In a few minutes, a man named Zhong Ming appeared in front of Chen Ping. He looked tall and big, like a raging bear.


    "Smelly boy, do you really have some skills? It''s just that you met me in this war. "


    "I''ll let you know what real power is."


    He spoke very arrogantly, with a very proud look on his face.


    Seeing each other''s ugly flesh bumps, Chen Ping just felt too disgusted. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and a helpless look flashed on his face.


    "Cut the crap. How do you want to fight?"


    Chen Ping said curiously, with an expectant look on his face. He wanted to know how the other side planned to fight him.


    "Since you are so confident, we will fight each other."


    With these words, he directly raised his fist toward Chen Ping, with an extremely excited look on his face.


    He is quite confident about his fist, and his heart is very clear, basically no one can stand his fist.


    Chen Ping nodded, naturally did not refuse him, to see the other side toward their own bomb circle, then also raised his hand toward the other side rushed.


    Soon the two fists collided with each other, and then a shadow flew out quickly and fell on the stage.


    When everyone saw who the man was, all the onlookers could not help showing a look of panic.


    Because it was not Chen Ping who flew out, but this guy who was too powerful.


    "What''s the matter? You know, he''s a natural master. He can be beaten like this


    "I always feel that all this is like an illusion, which makes me a little unbelievable."


    Everyone is talking about you sentence by sentence, they all feel very scared.


    Seeing that Chen Ping won one victory after another, a group of old people in the room also showed a look of extreme panic on their faces. They always felt that this thing was somewhat unlikely.


    "How could that be? How can the other side have such strength? It''s too powerful. "


    "Next, we will arrange more powerful people to win again. If we win for a long time, it will have a great impact on us."


    Several old people soon analyzed it. The next thing they should do is to stop Chen Ping anyway.


    Now in the field of life and death, Chen Ping carries his hands behind him and looks at the people around him in silence.


    The people around didn''t even dare to say anything, so they just dared to stare at Chen Ping in silence, feeling a little flustered.


    Dozens of meters away on the platform, the arrogant guy, at the moment is constantly crying, he has completely collapsed.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured, and all the bones of his body had been broken, and many white bones could be seen at the joints.


    He was terrified. He really didn''t know why the other side could have such a strong strength, and he could punch himself like this.


    Even the most powerful opponent I have ever met has never been so exaggerated.


    Several old people in the room are also talking about it. They are very clear that there may be some very important things to happen next.


    "Absolutely can''t let the other side continue to win this battle again."


    "I believe that all the people will vote for Chen Ping in the future. Next, we will be blamed in the field of life and death. We must arrange the most powerful person for him to kill him directly."


    These old people belong to the extremely important existence in the field of life and death. They know very well in their hearts that if there is no way to solve this matter well next, the people in the field of life and death will be blamed, but it will be over.


    At this time, they directly arranged for Tan Duoduo to appear, and even decided to pay a huge amount of appearance fee to the other party in advance, in order to suppress Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is obviously still fighting, and this group of people are also continuing to suppress him. Each of them has put all their hopes on Chen Ping.


    After all, everyone is not a fool, they can not lose money again and again, and Chen Ping''s strength is not weak, so choosing Chen Ping is also a very correct choice.


    Even if it is calculated according to the lowest odds, Chen Ping''s victory again will make the field of life and death lose a lot of money.


    At least the income of the field of life and death for several days will be sunk by Chen Ping, so they will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    No matter who can''t afford the consequences, we can only quietly choose to intervene in this matter, at least don''t let the people behind the scenes blame it.

 Chapter 2927

    At the moment, Chen Ping is still standing on the competition platform, with a very calm look on his face. He is very clear that he has won a lot of money.


    There must be a lot of people who will invest their money in the next game, and Chen Ping doesn''t care. Anyway, his personal strength is here, and it''s hard to lose the game.


    There are very few practitioners with strong strength like him. Their skills and accomplishments are not as good as their own. What can they do?


    Chen Ping just wants to experience this feeling. If he wants to stay here, he must be on the list. Otherwise, everyone can look down on him. This feeling is not good.


    Chen Ping refused to take a rest and directly asked to replace the next one. This kind of arrogant attitude is really very desirable.


    We all want to be able to choose opponents like Chen Ping.


    Between a few breaths, a person flew onto the platform. At this moment, the temperature of the platform suddenly dropped and became a little frozen.


    Chen Ping showed a surprised expression, did not expect to have such a genius.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that people in the field of life and death should attach so much importance to my third match. It''s really good that they arranged such a strong opponent for me."


    Chen Ping can see that his opponent''s strength is not weak, but he is not an ordinary person. It is very likely that his practice method is the legendary cold system method, so he can arouse the power of the whole world and create some anomalies.


    No matter where they go, they have extremely strong development space.


    If they didn''t die half way, they would never be stopped. They would only soar all the way to the top.


    Seeing this guy, everyone couldn''t help showing a tangled look. It''s obvious that the old audience present knew the identity of each other.


    "This field of life and death is really shameless. It has arranged such a powerful existence."


    "Now it''s clear that they''re just trying to confuse us, so that we don''t know who we should give our money to!"


    Everyone swearing at the side said, they can''t help showing a tangled look.


    Originally, they thought that Chen Ping''s strength was very strong, and it was the one who could definitely win this battle.


    But I didn''t expect to kill such a powerful existence on the way. Isn''t it clear that they are at a loss?


    "This guy is a hooligan, his strength can''t be underestimated, and he''s the first person in our new life and death list."


    "It is impossible for such a monster to lose, and so far he has never failed at all."., It can be called the existence of master level completely. "


    We didn''t know how to bet. They looked at Tan Duoduo and Chen Ping, and finally decided to vote for Tan Duoduo.


    Although Chen Ping''s performance is also very evil, but always can''t compare with Tan Duoduo''s such existence, the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated.


    Tan Duoduo has fought in the rookie list of the field of life and death for hundreds of games, never losing, and he can solve his opponent cleanly every time.


    During this period of time, Tan Duoduo is also in a long-term closed state, so he doesn''t fight much, but it represents that his strength has increased to a certain extent.


    Tan Duoduo stands on the stage indifferently and takes a curious look at Chen Ping. But this look is fleeting and immediately returns to normal.


    "I really don''t know what kind of strength this boy has in front of me. He can make people in the field of life and death feel scared, and even arrange me to save the field."


    Tan Duoduo''s cold eyes flashed a tangle. He was thinking about what realm Chen Ping''s strength was.


    Seeing the other party''s calm appearance, Chen Ping suddenly showed a hint of enlightenment.


    He thought of something very likely to happen.


    There are a lot of strange things happening in such a big world of practice.


    Many practitioners step into the path of practice by relying on some skills, or their own understanding.


    Some people are different. They can not only have all kinds of skills, but also awaken their ancient blood and master some powerful abilities by chance.


    Chen Ping is able to master various elements of the five elements precisely because he has awakened these abilities.


    Under the cultivation of Chen Ping, almost all his subordinates have such strength, so he doesn''t have to envy anyone.


    But in addition, it is basically impossible for those ordinary practitioners to wake up.


    Looking at each other, Chen Ping can''t help nodding silently. No wonder this guy is extremely confident.


    It happens that Chen Ping is not familiar with the power of various ice systems. He can use Tan Duoduo to familiarize himself with these magic powers.


    Tan Duoduo takes a look at Chen Ping and waves his hand calmly. Then he sees a huge dragon rushing towards Chen Ping.


    This dragon is made of ice and frost. It looks terrible and transparent. If you are careless, you will ignore each other.


    Chen Ping was not afraid. He put away his weapon and directly used his fist to bombard him.


    Chen Ping also wants to feel how much strength this dragon has.


    With one fist, Chen Ping saw that the Dragon had turned into a mass of broken ice.


    Even at this time, he didn''t try his best. It can be seen that the dragon was not as powerful as he thought.


    Tan Duoduo sneered, once again released five dragons, and rushed to Chen Ping quickly.


    Surrounded by the five dragons, even if Chen Ping is so powerful, there is no room for resistance.


    Seeing these dragons, Chen Ping couldn''t help humming. He jumped up and broke them one by one.


    But he also had a sense of appreciation.


    This guy obviously hides some strength. Maybe he can summon more dragons.


    If so, it is enough to prove that he is still relatively strong, at least group attack and individual attack can have.


    Chen Ping is also fearless, directly facing the difficulties, waiting for the other side to give more attacks.


    "Is that all you can do? That''s so boring. Don''t let me look down on you. "


    Chen Ping said to each other with a smile, but he didn''t know how ironic the smile was in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Chen Ping glared fiercely. The next moment, from the bottom of his feet, countless frosts spread out and sealed the whole competition platform.

 Chapter 2928

    Originally, Tan Duoduo planned to release more dragons to trap Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping would freeze the whole stage. If he didn''t retreat fast, he would have suffered a lot.


    "Your so-called little dragons are just little worms. Since we are destined to meet today, I''ll show you what a real ice dragon is."


    With that, a huge dragon suddenly appeared between Chen Ping and Tan Duoduo.


    And the Dragon Chen Ping summoned, no matter in shape or size, is much larger than the other party summoned.


    Seeing this, Tan Duoduo releases the dragon and begins to resist Chen Ping''s attack.


    However, the dragon under Chen Ping''s hand didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he was even more excited. He vomited out a breath of the dragon and swallowed the Dragon directly, which greatly improved his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Duoduo was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be able to summon this ice dragon with a length of 100 meters, and the power of this dragon was too strong.


    "How could that be? The other side is able to summon such dragons. "


    Tan Duoduo is stunned to see that Chen Ping has no intention of continuing to attack. He can''t wait to find out how Chen Ping did it.


    "I won''t attack you, you will lose now, no doubt you will go down honestly, don''t force me to do it."


    Seeing Tan Duoduo, Chen Ping is a little softhearted. This man is a genius who can awaken his ancient blood. No matter where he goes, he will be a strong man.


    So Chen Ping didn''t have the heart to humiliate each other too much, so as not to damage each other''s moral heart.


    After hearing these words, Tan Duoduo''s face became a little ugly. A trace of depression and depression flashed through his eyes. He nodded seriously and stepped down quickly.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to see that the other party accepted the facts so quickly.


    This guy can face up to his failure, which is obviously enough to prove that he has enough strength in his heart.


    Such a person who is not arrogant and impetuous is indeed a person worthy of cultivation.


    "How could he gather such a giant ice dragon? Did he wake up to this ancient blood?"


    "How could there be such a coincidence? People with ancient blood have the vision of heaven and earth everywhere they go, but is this guy just like an ordinary person? "


    "How did he manage to defeat Tan Duoduo? What''s the situation?"


    A group of old people whispered in the room, they all showed an incredible look, always feel that all this is too scared.


    "How can he have such strength and defeat Tan Duoduo? Tan Duoduo is our favorite newcomer. He even plans to cultivate carefully..."


    Several old men present were completely crazy. They looked at Chen Ping inconceivably and always felt that Chen Ping was not normal.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s heart is still filled with emotion. He is very optimistic about Tan Duoduo, and even wants to take him in.


    And those who put their money on Chen Ping''s body, it is a heart thump.


    They didn''t expect that they were so lucky to win this victory by coincidence.


    And the people who invested all their money in Tan Duoduo were full of panic. They couldn''t believe what was going on. Even tan Duoduo, who had never been defeated, would have lost so miserably.


    Those who won couldn''t help dancing beside them. Their faces looked excited. They wanted to rush forward to hold Chen Ping and have a good kiss.


    "That''s great, that''s great. I won a lot this time. This guy is really powerful, much more exaggerated than I thought."


    "I totally won all the money I lost last time, which really makes me feel a little incredible."


    Everyone said with a smile that they didn''t care about the feelings of the loser.


    "That''s right. I knew I should trust Chen Ping. Chen Ping is much more powerful than I expected."


    "It seems that this guy is the first in the rookie list. Although he has only fought three games so far, the level of these three games can''t be underestimated. He has used one move to resist each other every time."


    Everyone is analyzing Chen Ping''s battle. They praise Chen Ping constantly, just like Chen Ping helped them to the top of their life.


    A lot of people have already called out Chen Ping''s name, and all of a sudden Chen Ping''s two words resounded through the whole sky.


    At the moment, Chen Ping did not stop. He chose to continue to fight. No matter what happened next, he wanted to let the other side know how powerful his strength was.


    Now that he has made a name for himself, he naturally wants to show his strength.


    "I don''t need to rest. Just arrange the next one for me. I believe you and I can handle it with our strength."


    Chen Ping didn''t feel tired at all. He was even eager to try. He was full of confidence in the next battle.


    "No problem. We''ll arrange the next competitor for you right away. I believe it''s very easy to deal with it with your strength."


    The host said with a smile, his face with a very bright smile, feeling like there is a plot against Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party''s performance, Chen Ping just sneered.


    Those spectators don''t care who Chen Ping''s opponent is. They only care whether they will win next.


    "Chen Ping must kill this man. We believe in your strength."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it easy to kill this guy with your ability?"


    "We''ll give it to you this time. Come on."


    Everyone kept shouting in the stands, which gave Chen Ping a feeling that he was a popular big star.


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele couldn''t help looking at each other. They knew that their eldest brother would cause such a sensation, which would overshadow them all.


    However, they didn''t mean to worry about anything. On the contrary, they were extremely excited to follow a powerful boss, which was a good thing.


    At the moment, Chen Ping stands in the center of the stage of life and death, silently staring at the enemy in front of him and saying nothing.

 Chapter 2929

    Chen Ping doesn''t feel very good about this person. It''s obvious that he is no longer on the rookie list.


    The three practitioners on Chen Ping''s first battle list have been thoroughly defeated. Slowly, the quality of his enemies will be rapidly improved.


    Chen Ping always feels that this guy is standing here speechless and seems to be able to hide completely. Generally, he has no sense of existence at all.


    And the other side looks very ordinary, even if you carefully observe the other side''s appearance, it is difficult to remember what he looks like.


    Even he gave people a very kind feeling, like his own people, some unspeakable.


    This kind of feeling is definitely not good. Chen Ping shows a trace of vigilance. The more kind he is, the more terrifying he is behind the scenes.


    "This man is definitely not simple, he must have extremely strong strength."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He had a tangled look on his face and didn''t know what the other side was like.


    In a word, people with such strength are very terrible. Chen Ping is not a careless guy. He will also pay attention to all this.


    "I didn''t expect to have an opponent like you."


    The young man''s face showed a look of great surprise, did not expect that he would become an opponent with such a weak little guy.


    Chen Ping always feels that the breath on the other side is a little strange. It''s very likely that the other side is a killer like Li Boyan before.


    Thinking of this, he also showed a nervous look on his face. These killers have strong fighting capacity. They have extremely strong fighting experience, which can''t be dealt with by normal people.


    The difference between this guy and Li Boyan is the difference between the powerful gold medal killer and the bronze medal killer, so Chen Ping will not take it lightly this time.


    Although it may be exaggerating to call the other side a gold medal killer, in fact, his strength is not weak.


    After we saw the identity of the other party, we were a little flustered. They didn''t expect that this guy would play.


    "How can we arrange such a person for him..."


    "Although they are powerful, they have only fought three battles in the end. It is impossible for them to have such a strong fighting ability!"


    Everyone was a little aggrieved. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had been plotted by others.


    It is obvious that all these are calculated by people in the field of life and death, so we are not willing to continue to vote for Chen Ping.


    In their opinion, Chen Ping will definitely lose this time, so no matter what, they have to consider their own funds.


    So we quickly put all the money directly to the man who looked extremely powerful, and gave up Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much about their choice. He just laughed silently. It''s obvious that these people don''t want to believe in themselves.


    However, if it was his own, he would not necessarily choose to believe a fledgling smelly boy.


    The people on this list can be regarded as successful and advanced. Their strength is extremely powerful, and the person in front of him is nicknamed killer bee.


    Killer bee''s strength is not weak, even if he is ranked last in the advanced list, but his terror degree is absolutely not too bad.


    Even the existence of the top dozens dare not provoke killer bees at will. What he practices is not ordinary skills, but directly fatal skills.


    Even he has the means to make people lose both sides. This kind of thankless thing, only his horrible existence, will choose to practice.


    All people out of the fight is not to die, and this guy put it clearly is directly for the purpose of killing.


    In fact, it''s a great headache to face such an opponent, and this guy has killed a lot of people by using his strong strength, which can be said to be notorious.


    Almost everyone believes that Chen Ping will definitely lose this game, or even die.


    Chen Ping naturally heard a lot of news from the people around him. He looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an identity.


    However, he has nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, he feels very exciting and even has some expectations.


    Did he come here just to improve his reputation? In fact, this is not the case.


    He just wanted to see all kinds of practitioners and realize their strength.


    To be able to come to the field of life and death means that he is not afraid of life and death, and even he can learn a lot of things he has never seen before.


    Although he had been to all kinds of continents and met all kinds of people before, who would think that he had seen too much of the world?


    The killer bee makes an extremely provocative move towards Chen Ping.


    "Smelly boy, your strength is certainly not as strong as I am. For the sake of you being a new man, just kneel down and kowtow to me and ask me to forgive you for challenging me."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to die. You know, I can''t be underestimated."


    He shook his sword with pride.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning when he saw the other party''s shameless appearance. He thought this guy was really capable.


    "Do you think you are so handsome? You really think too much. In my opinion, you are no different from those wild dogs in the village."


    "Even I think that''s insulting to the wild dog."


    Chen Ping''s words instantly made him angry. His face flashed an angry look. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. If you want me to tell you, you should be taught a lesson."


    With these words, he started directly at Chen Ping.


    He shakes the sword in his hand and rushes to Chen Ping quickly. At the moment, Chen Ping is surrounded by Wandao''s sword light.


    "I''m going to show you how powerful my strength is today. With a guy like you, I want to fight against it?"


    He did not expect that Chen Ping was so arrogant that he dared to say that he was a wild dog, or even worse than a wild dog.


    Chen Ping cold hum, the same also pulled out the sword.


    The speed of Chen Ping''s sword is not fast. In the eyes of outsiders, he slowly took out his own weapons to fight each other, but Chen Ping''s speed is amazing.


    He suppressed his own strength and wanted to have a good time with this guy.

 Chapter 2930

    Killer bee never thought that Chen Ping could compete with himself, and his expression became a little ugly.


    "You... You really want to die. In that case, I''ll give you a chance!"


    The killer bee is itching with hatred. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength is also strong.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping already has the qualification to enter the advanced list, but he is just a newcomer who has just joined the war. Why he has such strength makes him feel very unfair, and even has killed his heart.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you."


    Killer bee has an unhappy look on his face. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be so arrogant and waste his time.


    At this moment, he directly turned the sword into a sharp thorn, jumped, and instantly appeared in the sky.


    The next moment he seemed to speed up the general, disappeared in the world.


    Other people are a little flustered, don''t know what the other party is, because they can''t see the killer bee.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has grasped the trace of the other party.


    He even stood in front of each other without moving, unwilling to move a little more.


    "Ha ha, do you want to be arrogant in front of me? Are you thinking too much? "


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. This guy is really stupid.


    "How dare you look down on me so much? Do you really think you are incomparable?"


    The killer bee''s heart flashed a trace of anger, roared, and the voice came from all directions.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be so arrogant. He didn''t even mean to be afraid in the face of such a powerful company.


    "If you''re going to scare me at this level, I''m a real loser."


    Chen Ping was talking to each other in the distance, and his face was extremely helpless.


    This guy doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He dares to be so arrogant.


    Chen Ping also wants to see if the best way to deal with the opponent is to use his little tricks to play a certain role.


    Chen Ping shakes a bit and soon turns the whole field into black.


    We didn''t even react to what happened. We were stunned in a moment.


    "What''s going on? Why did the whole venue look like this? "


    "I don''t know what happened and how powerful the other side is."


    There was a look of panic on everyone''s face. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in the world.


    After all, the other side is totally different from what they imagined. They think this guy is just a seemingly OK existence. In fact, his strength is not only OK, but also super powerful!


    Some people saw Chen Ping''s action before he confused people, so they were a little scared at this moment.


    "What''s the situation? Is this guy crazy now? I just saw him standing in that place, waiting for the killer bees to attack him. "


    "If it were me, it would have been moving long ago. Killer bee is very powerful, and now he clearly wants to hide his body to attack Chen Ping. This guy has not evaded him. Is he really confident in his strength?"


    "That''s the end of it. I''ve thrown tens of thousands of stones at Chen Ping. If I really lose, I''ll be completely washed away this time."


    All of us are feeling beside him. They all hope Chen Ping can be more competitive and don''t lose these games any more.


    But more people think that Chen Ping will die this time. With his strength, it''s impossible to face the most powerful attack of killer bees.


    The group of old people looked at Chen Ping''s action and couldn''t help showing their excited look. They looked forward to Chen Ping''s being killed immediately.


    "If this guy dies, that''s great. Then we can make all the money back."


    "It''s great that we don''t have to be punished."


    A few old people were so happy that their faces were full of expectant smiles.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly moved. Taking advantage of the haze, he jumped up and slashed a knife at a position.


    Then the killer bee was stabbed in the throat.


    He looked at his pierced throat stupidly. He was at a loss for a moment, but before he could speak a word, he had already passed away completely.


    Soon a burst of smoke on the field disappeared, and we finally saw clearly what happened?


    The killer bee just lies on the ground and can''t die any more, while Chen Ping also stands by silently and says nothing.


    After a short silence, everyone was excited, and those who had bet on Chen Ping immediately cheered.


    "Well, well, I really didn''t mistake you. It''s Chen Ping who is outstanding."


    "This guy has already died long ago. I didn''t expect that you could kill him. As expected, his strength can''t be underestimated."


    There are also many people who have been targeted by killer bees. Their faces are full of excitement. They never dreamed that they could see such a picture one day.


    "Great, great. When I was fighting with killer bees, he always tried to deal with us. Now it seems that he has been cleaned up at last."


    "That''s right. I thought he was very powerful, but in fact he was just so?"


    "The killer bee finally died. This time, I put all my money on Chen Ping, and now I really won."


    Everyone''s faces were excited. I didn''t expect that the killer bee would die so smoothly.


    Even they didn''t expect that the killer bee would be killed by others.


    Those old people''s expressions also became extremely brilliant. They never dreamed that Chen Ping would win again.


    They''ve done a lot of damage. They''ve lost a lot of money this time, so they''ll be punished next.


    After seeing this scene, their hearts also become extremely tangled, do not know how to think about it.


    Their brains are completely down.


    At this moment, Chen Ping naturally got a lot of rewards.


    Because they have been challenging the rookie list before, there must be no special reward. At this moment, Chen Ping has directly entered the advanced version of the list.

 Chapter 2931

    So soon someone sent Chen Ping a special reward.


    People around naturally saw this scene, their eyes flashed a look of surprise, did not expect the other party to be able to get so many precious treasures.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Some people are envious of Chen Ping''s treasure, while others are greedy.


    After all, not all people can get these rewards. Only those who perform extremely well can get these rewards which belong to the advanced list.


    Although they can''t do anything to Chen Ping in this place, Chen Ping will leave the field of life and death one day.


    As long as they don''t fight in the field of life and death, no one will be able to control Chen Ping''s life and death.


    "If you want to continue to fight, you can stay. I''ll go ahead and have a look. Next, we''ll take the lead in finding a good place to live."


    Chen Ping is very casual and the brothers around the account, this group of little guys have not had time to play their own strength, so certainly is not willing to go.


    After hearing this, everyone could not help nodding, they also want to show their strength.


    But at the moment, they also naturally flow down, who will miss such a chance to play handsome?


    Chen Ping takes a look. Chen Fengmo is eager to try. Seeing the other person''s appearance, Chen Ping can''t help laughing. In this case, he will go out to play by himself.


    "We''ll get in touch then. Do you want me to book a room for you?"


    Chen Ping smiles and looks at Xiaochen. Xiaochen also nods shyly. He feels like a child and has to let Chen Ping take care of himself.


    "If it''s convenient, it''s naturally the best. I also want to challenge my strength and see what kind of realm I have."


    In fact, Chen Fengmo never dreamed that Chen Pinghui would perform so well, so he had already wanted to challenge himself.


    He usually takes a group of disciples with him, so some of them don''t like to take part in it. Now he naturally wants to have a try.


    After Chen Ping said hello to everyone, he immediately took action. With his strength, it''s easy to find a large inn to stay.


    Chen Ping soon went out, and at this time, a large group of people followed him here.


    They are very optimistic about Chen Ping''s reward.


    Although they can''t attack Chen Ping in this extremely terrible field of life and death, they still want to collect all Chen Ping''s things in the wind and cloud field.


    At this time, some people have secretly targeted Chen Ping.


    To be exact, the person they appointed is Gu Lele, Chen Ping''s subordinate. But they know that Gu Lele exists precisely because of Chen Ping.


    They have already received the task for a long time. They must seize the time to make clear Gu Lele and all the stories behind him. They must not connive each other to continue to be rampant. Next, they must finish this thing.


    They know very well that the first thing to catch a thief is to catch the king. Now what they have to do is very simple, that is to catch Chen Ping.


    The purpose of other people following Chen Ping is simpler. They just want to get these things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Chen Ping is very comfortable walking on the road. He did not expect that so many people would choose to follow him. Even he felt very honored.


    "I didn''t expect that I would attract so many people."


    Chen Ping sighed as he walked, with a look of great surprise on his face.


    Soon he found several good large-scale inns. After some selection, he successfully contracted one of them.


    He has plenty of money and is not willing to waste time on these people.


    "This inn will be contracted by me in the next period of time. I don''t want to see other people show up on my site, and what you have to do is never allow anyone to enter it."


    Chen Ping began to negotiate with the store and soon got the other party''s approval. After all, the price Chen Ping offered was too high to be rejected.


    Soon he successfully talked with Chen Ping about it, and Chen Ping got the right to use the Inn at a good price.


    At this time, a large group of people came to Chen Ping. They surrounded him directly, with a look of great disdain on their faces.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite interesting. You dare to come out alone."


    "That''s right. It''s really interesting that you dare to walk out on your own with so many treasures."


    Everyone kept talking beside, their faces were extremely disdainful smile.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Chen Ping could not help shaking his head. His memory is very good. He has already remembered these guys clearly.


    "I know you''ve been on my battlefield before, and you want to compete with me. Don''t you think it''s stupid?"


    "I believe those who have seen my performance also know what my strength is. You want to fight against me in this state. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and did not want to waste time with each other, but also feel that these people are too noisy.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces also showed a look of vigilance. Of course, they knew that Chen Ping was not an easy person to deal with.


    So this time, everyone gathered together and decided to clean up Chen Ping.


    Seeing that some of them were in a panic, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "It seems that your team is not working together. I just said a few words, and I have succeeded in dispersing you."


    Chen Ping''s taunt began to ring. After hearing this, several practitioners on the scene were very angry. They stretched out their hands and slapped heavily in the direction where Chen Ping was. It seemed that they wanted to teach each other a lesson.


    "Since you are so arrogant, I''ll clean you up and let you know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside. You can''t afford to offend all people."


    Looking at each other''s fierce fighting style, Chen Ping can''t help but show a surprised voice. It seems that this guy''s strength is a little stronger than he imagined.

 Chapter 2932

    "It seems that you are much more powerful than killer bee. If you deal with him, maybe you will have a little hope of victory."


    Chen Ping made a mockery, then raised his head and took the opponent''s fist. His action seemed easy, without any pressure.


    "If you want to rob, I''m sorry to tell you that you''ve got the wrong person. If you just want to make friends with me, I''m very welcome."


    Chen Ping squeezed his opponent''s fist and directly threw him out. His face was extremely disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to this guy at all.


    The guy who wanted to fight against Chen Ping was so flustered that he didn''t expect to be thrown out.


    Before he lost his consciousness, he only remembered that Chen Ping easily got rid of him without any pressure.


    Then what happened again, he did not know, only knew that Chen Ping''s strength was too strong, strong enough to kill him every minute.


    If he had a chance to come back in life, he would never come to deal with Chen Ping.


    Several other people saw this scene, and their faces also looked flustered. They did not expect that Chen Ping''s strength was so powerful.


    "It''s terrible that he just threw his second brother out. How did he do it?"


    "Go and have a look at the second brother''s present situation. If something happens, what can we do?"


    Someone panicked to check each other''s situation, but found that the so-called second brother has no movement.


    "Damn, this man killed our second brother directly. His strength is too strong."


    "How is it possible that the second brother''s strength is so strong that he can deal with it."


    We all came to each other with an incredible look. We didn''t expect that all this was true.


    Seeing these guys who are looking for trouble, Chen Ping can''t help sighing.


    "You don''t want to continue to evade. If you want to join in the fun, just come directly. Why waste your time here?"


    Chen Ping takes a look at the corner. He always thinks these people are too stupid.


    Those who are hiding in the dark to observe Chen Ping also have a tangled look at each other. They did not expect that they would be seen by Chen Ping.


    "How did you find our trace? I have hidden it so well."


    A man in black appeared in front of Chen Ping with an angry look on his face.


    "What kind of strength do you have to be able to detect our trace?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but look helpless when he sees a group of people in black suddenly appearing in front of him. These guys are really stupid enough.


    They think that if they hide in the dark, they will not be found by others. In fact, they just hide their own shadow, not their own breath.


    Chen Ping is not a fool, how can he not distinguish the breath of these people?


    Seeing all these guys appear in front of him, Chen Ping can''t help but smile, but shakes his head, turns around and goes to other places.


    "If you want to trouble me, I''m very welcome, just don''t use such a furtive way, you will make me look down on you."


    With these words, Chen Ping raised his hand and waved to the crowd. The next moment, they lost consciousness and several people fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the leader''s face also showed a look of panic. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had such powerful strength that he could subdue the people under his hands every minute.


    "What kind of magic are you? It''s so powerful. "


    After seeing Chen Ping''s powerful strength, these people were completely flustered, and those who originally wanted to find Chen Ping''s trouble also showed a tangled look.


    "Go on, even the shadow army can''t help but get him. Can we still deal with him?"


    "It seems that he had hidden his strength before, otherwise how could he easily solve the shadow army?"


    The leader of the shadow Legion also showed a tangled look, and he didn''t know what happened.


    He doesn''t know whether he can deal with Chen Ping now.


    "It''s still very easy to solve them by my means, so you don''t have to waste your time with me here. You can say anything directly, no harm."


    "I heard that you are members of the shadow army. In that case, we''d better have a good communication."


    Chen Ping and he soon found a teahouse to sit down.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Chandler. I''m glad to meet you here."


    Since he decided to have an open and frank talk with Chen Ping, he naturally would not say anything more. Instead, he was extremely honest with Chen Ping.


    The first element of communication is to tell your true information.


    "You should be very clear about my name. My name is Chen Ping. Next, I won''t say anything to you


    Chen Ping is drinking a pot of tea with a smile on his face. He is obviously not willing to continue to communicate with each other.


    "I hope that the next conversation we have is that you say I listen, not that you are listening to me."


    Chen Ping opens his mouth and signals the other party to speak quickly. In fact, he doesn''t understand the shadow Legion. To be correct, he doesn''t understand the whole life and death field.


    Hearing this, Chandler''s face also showed a helpless look. Unexpectedly, he was pinched by a young man in his twenties.


    "It''s OK to tell you that our shadow Legion is behind the scenes of life and death."


    "To be exact, we are a team specially employed by them to kill people. If you are not strong enough and always cause a lot of trouble here, you will be killed by us."


    "You have obviously caused a lot of trouble to the field of life and death. You have caused the field of life and death to lose a lot of money, so they are not willing to leave you at all."


    It''s not a secret. Everyone familiar with life and death knows it.


    But they have nothing to worry about. After all, not everyone like Chen Ping will always win.


    If you lose or win, the people who have four games left will never care. After all, they can also help the life and death games to make money, so they are a very suitable tool.


    Chen Ping''s existence will only give the field of life and death endless loss of money, so it is absolutely not allowed to continue to exist here.

 Chapter 2933

    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it.


    "It seems that my performance is too outstanding, so they can''t wait to fight me."


    Chen Ping takes a look at Qian Dezhuang. Since the other party doesn''t come for his own money, there''s no problem. And it doesn''t look like he''s a bad guy?


    "Everyone is in their own hands, and I also have my responsibilities and obligations, so next... I have to go back to work."


    He is very clear that he certainly can not solve Chen Ping. In this case, he naturally has to use other methods to have a good talk with Chen Ping.


    "If you can promise that you will never continue to take part in these challenges, I can consider letting you go for the time being, and then I can go back to work."


    He didn''t care that Chen Ping solved the affairs of his subordinates, as if the lifeblood of those people was not important.


    "Of course, I can''t promise you all this. After all, these things are not as simple as you think. The people behind the scene of life and death won''t let me go so easily. Don''t worry."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, since he knew that the other party was a person in the field of life and death, he was not willing to say anything more.


    Gu Lele offended other people''s things, his heart is also clear, more understand with the group of people''s character is absolutely impossible to let go of their own.


    "There''s one thing you should be aware of. Gulele is my man, so do you really plan to cooperate with me next?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he really doesn''t believe that the other party is willing to cooperate with him.


    After hearing these words, Qian De''s face also showed a tangled look. I didn''t expect that there were so many relationships between Chen Ping and Gu Lele.


    Before, they just speculated that Chen Ping was the boss of the other party, but there was no substantial evidence. Now Chen Ping admits all this openly, doesn''t it mean that the whole thing has become a little difficult to say?


    "In that case, we really have nothing to say. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Qian Dezhuang is also a kind of conscience finding. He can''t help but remind Chen Ping that he knows very well in his heart that if he goes on like this, Chen Ping will definitely encounter many dangers.


    He has a good feeling for Chen Ping, so he doesn''t want to let Chen Ping have any accidents.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was a little surprised and showed a surprised look. He nodded silently, which could be regarded as giving each other a face.


    You respect me and I respect you. This has always been Chen Ping''s rule.


    Moreover, he knew very well in his heart that if a genius like Chen Ping really fell, it would be a big loss.


    "Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I feel I can have a good chat with you. In this case, I advise you to leave this place and stop staying here."


    "I can''t solve you today. There will be a lot of people coming to deal with you. You can''t face it."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t deal with those powerful guys. They can''t be underestimated."


    With these words, he turned around and walked out. He didn''t forget to pay before he left.


    Seeing the quality of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding in silence.


    "Yes, this young man is quite satisfactory to me."


    Although the other party is a middle-aged man, Chen Ping still can''t help calling others like this.


    Of course, he knows that after this person leaves, there will be another person coming. At least he can understand the influence behind the other party through this method.


    Chen Ping has settled down the inn soon, and then strolls in the streets. He wants to see how many people are following him.


    All of these people are possessed with evil intentions. They are not good people at all.


    Soon Chen Ping saw an extremely obscene guy. He looked like an old man and didn''t seem to have any threat.


    There is a trace of memory in the old man''s eyes, Dan, and some sarcasm to Chen Ping, which is not wonderful.


    "You should be very clear about the purpose of my coming. Is there anything else I need to say?"


    The old man was very impolite. As soon as he got to the point, he began to speak. Seeing the other person''s expression, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. I didn''t expect that this guy was a bit arrogant.


    In front of him, the old man obviously has good strength, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant. According to his standard, it seems that he thinks it''s a matter of minutes to deal with himself.


    "You are obviously a newcomer, and you don''t know my strength. In that case, I don''t mind showing you."


    With these words, he put on a blocking posture.


    And he hated Chen Ping in his heart.


    I''m in my early 40s, but I''m called an old man by this guy.


    Because of his practice, he had already lost his head.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would use this to make fun of himself, which made him feel very angry.


    But everyone who knows him knows that his status is absolutely noble enough, and no one can offend him.


    Chen Ping is obviously not quite right.


    "Seeing that you are a new person, I can forgive you for your offence to me today, but you must present all the rewards you have won with your hands, and kneel down in front of me and kowtow five times."


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is nothing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not greedy. You only asked me to kowtow five times."


    Seeing each other like this, Chen Ping simply thought it was funny.


    Usually, those people would like to break their heads.


    But this guy is very good. He has his own words and deeds.


    "What do you mean?" His face was a little ugly. He always felt that Chen Ping was mocking himself.


    "I mean, you are a kind old man. You don''t want me to kowtow to you all the time. You make me feel embarrassed?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, anyway, he and this guy can''t have any friendship, since everyone wants to make trouble, that can make things bigger.

 Chapter 2934

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the so-called old man trembled with anger.


    His name is yintianye, nicknamed yinshenren.


    When he was a teenager, he first came into contact with Gongfa. Because he didn''t know anything, he practiced it on his own.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with this skill. Not only did his height stay in his teens forever, but even his face had become extremely old.


    He thought that he would always keep the appearance of a teenager, but he did not expect that he was getting older and looked extremely terrible.


    Later, no matter where he went, people would treat him as an old man, but he was only in his early 40s.


    When he thought of this, he also felt that he was deeply aggrieved and hated Chen Ping.


    Not only his personal appearance was changed, but even his cultivation fell again and again, and fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Because of this, his heart became more and more distorted.


    By chance, he entered a cave by mistake and got inheritance. This inheritance is extremely vicious, but it can help him improve his cultivation.


    Even he got a monster in the cave, but due to careful training, he also had a capable assistant from then on.


    Just because of the existence of this little snake egg, his cultivation level was restored immediately, and his strength was promoted to a very exaggerated level by relying on these evil inheritance.


    And the family also paid more attention to him because of this rare monster egg.


    Although yintianye hasn''t split his face with the family so far, he has always hated the family in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was abandoned by his family because of the sudden decline of his strength. Otherwise, he could not have entered the cave by mistake.


    Although he has now returned to the family, but his heart, is still very hate each other.


    With the help of pet, he successfully entered the advanced list all the way, and even got extremely rich rewards.


    However, his reward is not as good as Chen Ping''s!


    How can he bear this situation? Therefore, as a jealous man, he can''t tolerate Chen Ping''s behavior.


    In his opinion, his talent is much higher than Chen Ping''s, and even his qualification is much higher than Chen Ping''s. it should not be like this.


    "Hum, please hand in all your things honestly, so that I can consider keeping your whole body. Otherwise, if you are cleaned up, it''s none of my business. I don''t know how I will deal with such a little fart like you."


    He opened his mouth maliciously, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. It turns out that no matter where he goes, there will be such confident people.


    Clearly he is so ordinary but so confident, Chen Ping even feels that even he does not necessarily have such strong self-confidence.


    "It''s in my hands. If you really want it, you can think about beating me and taking it away. Otherwise, it''s hard to get them with your strength."


    Chen Ping looks at each other with a smile. Naturally, he can see at a glance that this guy''s strength is not too bad, but compared with himself, it is the gap between heaven and earth.


    "When I was your age, I had already been in the top 100 of the advanced list. You are just a clown. Why shout in front of me?"


    At this point, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. He clearly looked down on Chen Ping.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding silently. It can be seen that the old man is really arrogant. It''s undeniable that he must have enough strength, but there is still a big gap between him and his imagination.


    "It''s said that you are still a guy with no family and no school. Don''t you feel ashamed? It''s a pity that no one wants to take you in when you exist like this. "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he said it on purpose, just to disgust this person.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of anger flashed on Yin Tianye''s face. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to make fun of himself with such things. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face and just stared at Chen Ping.


    "Very good, smelly boy, you have completely offended me, next you will certainly not have any good end, you can rest assured."


    With these words, he took out a handful of horrible looking powder and ink from the side and threw it in front of Chen Ping.


    The powder is dark green, which contains a bit of strange power, so Chen Ping can''t help but frown.


    Of course, he knew that this guy was not a good one, and all his methods were strange, so he had to be careful.


    The moment the ink touches Chen Ping''s body, it suddenly begins to corrode his body. It feels like it''s going to swallow it completely.


    Chen Ping''s body is sure to be able to withstand these crises, so he has no fear. Instead, he grabs a handful of powder and ink curiously.


    Yintianye thought that Chen Ping would die, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so surprised that he didn''t even have any fear of the ink.


    You know, this is his big kill.


    He could have taken the chance to clean up Chen Ping, but now it seems that everything is impossible.


    "I didn''t expect that you are very powerful. If you are not afraid of the people behind me, you can continue to fight me."


    Chen Ping is very clear that there is a large family behind each other.


    But when he first arrived, he really wanted to make trouble.


    "Since you''ve already said that, I naturally need to prepare some gifts for you. Otherwise, it would be a waste of your kindness."


    With a slight smile, Chen Ping directly reached out his hand and grabbed each other''s chest, which meant that he wanted to take out his heart.


    Seeing this scene, yintianye dodges again and again. Although he doesn''t know why he feels so scared, he always feels something is wrong.


    It is clear that Chen Ping is just a young, somewhat excessive smelly boy. It is reasonable to say that he should not be threatened like this.


    But I don''t know why standing in front of Chen Ping, he always feels that he is a little insignificant.

 Chapter 2935

    It seems that he is just an ordinary existence.


    And Chen Pinggang''s action is even more terrifying. It seems that he can grab his soul with a hand.


    Seeing the other party''s flustered escape, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that this guy was very timid.


    "I''m just trying to scare you. There''s no need to hide so fast."


    Chen Ping said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the other side''s face also showed a trace of anger. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so shameless and dare to tease himself.


    Although he was very angry now, he gave up this ridiculous idea at the thought of Chen Ping''s great strength.


    The other side is not an easy role to deal with. You should be careful.


    Just when he wants to find a chance to slip away and come back to Chen Ping for trouble some day, Chen Ping suddenly grabs at his right hand, which makes him have no time to react.


    Then he felt that his right hand was unconscious, as if it had been completely abandoned, and he had no way to use it.


    He quickly lowered his head and looked at his right hand in fear. He was surprised to find that his whole arm had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? How can you be so powerful, or even treat me like that? "


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could easily break his own defense, or even directly abolish him. This strength can''t be underestimated. It''s definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    At least with his strength, there must be no way to directly scrap other people''s right hand at such a fast speed.


    And he was wearing a protective clothing, which could ensure that he would not be infringed by the outside world casually.


    As we all know, the physical bodies of practitioners are extremely weak, so they have no way to ensure that they will not be attacked by others.


    So for them, all kinds of things that can protect their body become extremely important.


    He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t evade the attack of the other party even though he had already bought this kind of thing?


    After seeing each other''s performance, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ve done it to you now. Why don''t you resist?"


    A look of provocation flashed across his face, which was obviously very disdainful.


    His heart is very clear, the next thing to do is to anger the old man, let the people under his hands try to clean up themselves, so that he can also take the opportunity to know a lot of things.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, his face showed a very angry look, hoping to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    But at the thought of Chen Ping''s strength, he felt a little scared.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, just wait for me. I don''t believe that you can get along with me again and again."


    He ran to the distance in a panic, afraid that he would be watched by Chen Ping after walking a step slowly.


    Chen Ping has been labeled as a pervert in his mind at the moment.


    This young man''s strength is extremely terrifying, and his talent is absolutely not weak, at least he can''t deal with it.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping didn''t mean to catch up with him. Instead, he stared at him silently, as if he was going to let him go.


    After confirming that he can leave safely, he immediately runs to the distance quickly, and is unwilling to continue to waste time in this place. Chen Ping feels so terrible to him that he is unwilling to continue to associate with it.


    Silver day wild dream also didn''t think of oneself originally just pure want to rob just, but now suddenly became oneself deeply injured, this let him how can bear?


    After solving Chen Ping''s problem, he quickly fled to his home. Due to his long-term development here, he had already settled his family in this place.


    Because of his strength is too strong, so for his these requirements, naturally no one will refuse.


    The idea of Yin Tianye''s family is very simple. As long as they can follow this powerful existence for a long time, they can go anywhere.


    At this moment, an unexpected guest came to Xiaochen''s family. He didn''t make an appointment with yintianye in advance, and yintianye didn''t know each other''s identity information.


    When the silver day wild extremely embarrassed to return home, they naturally also saw a side.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of the family was down to this point. It seems that it''s really a good time for me to come this time."


    The man''s face with a trace of irony, like watching the general staring at the silver day wild.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, his face also flashed a trace of irritability. I didn''t expect that he would be clearly seen by such outsiders when he was in the most embarrassing situation.


    Yintianye immediately blamed the whole thing on the people under his hands. If it wasn''t for their poor supervision, how could he let such a stranger into his mansion?


    "Have you investigated the identity information of this person?"


    "Why do you dare to put any messy people in your house? Are you not afraid that this person is here to kill people? I think you are really used to good life. Now you feel comfortable, don''t you


    He swearing mouth said, eyes flashed a trace of anger, this is obviously just incompetent fury.


    Although the people under their hands were wronged, they did not dare to say a word more when they were questioned by the owner.


    "Don''t be angry with the people under your hands. They are all very innocent, and this time I asked myself to come in, which has nothing to do with them."


    This guy seems to have found his conscience, but he said something good. After hearing this, Yin Tianye''s face became more ugly.


    "What do I have to do with you to teach my men here? You don''t need to be an outsider. "


    When the other party saw the violent appearance of Yin Tianye, he couldn''t help but smile. He sighed and quickly handed a treasure to the other party.


    "This is enough to prove my sincerity. Next, I want to cooperate with you. If you want to cooperate, you can naturally consider it."


    This is an extremely powerful weapon.


    Yintianye pinches this thing in his hand, and instantly shows an incredible look. He is not a fool, of course, he knows how powerful this thing is.

 Chapter 2936

    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that you were very luxurious this time. You even gave me such a precious thing. Let''s talk about what kind of business you want to talk with me. If it''s what I expect, we can naturally consider it."


    Silver day wild mood seems to suddenly change better, his face with a very bright smile, did not continue to consider other things.


    The contradiction between Chen Ping and him seemed to be suddenly resolved. He also forgot how much he hated Chen Ping before.


    "I know that a young hero appeared in the scene of life and death this time. We are very interested in this character and decided to take it into our pocket. I heard that you once attacked him. I don''t know if your ability is as powerful as I imagined?"


    The other side still did not introduce himself, but looked at him with a smile.


    Silver Tianye heard this expression again become ugly, originally thought this thing even if it is so past, did not expect the other party even once again mentioned, this is not put out want to disgust yourself?


    "Ha ha, if I don''t mention this matter, I don''t have too many ideas about Chen Ping. His strength is nothing more than that, and I don''t care much about it."


    Yin Tianye is afraid that his scandal will be exposed, so he is embarrassed and wants to make Chen Ping''s reputation worse.


    But at this time, the other side is a little reluctant.


    "Is that true?"


    "I heard that he has won the most awards in this promotion list, and in terms of his strength, he should not be an ordinary guy, and it is worth cultivating."


    The other side began to speak suspiciously. This was a clear statement. He didn''t believe what he said.


    Yintianye heard this are a little angry, he frowned, looked at each other, unwilling to continue to communicate.


    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly. Don''t waste your time with me. I don''t have the heart to waste it on you."


    So he wanted to humiliate each other, but when he thought that he was greedy for these treasures, he forced his anger away.


    "It''s not easy to bring Chen Ping into the bag. I need your help next."


    "You help me to deceive Chen Ping, and I will naturally think of some ways to give you certain benefits."


    After hearing this, there was a doubt on Yin Tianye''s face. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    But he always feels that these people seem to be uneasy and kind-hearted. In this case, he doesn''t want to make Chen Ping feel better.


    "No problem, but do you think these things you give me are not enough?"


    He waved the magic weapon blade in his hand, and a look of displeasure flashed on his face. He was always extremely greedy, so he didn''t like it after all.


    Hearing this, the mysterious man''s face also flashed a very unhappy look. I didn''t expect that this guy was so greedy.


    "Ha ha, naturally, I won''t treat you badly. This magic weapon blade is just a prologue. If you are willing to cooperate with us, there will be more treasures for you next."


    Finish saying this, the other side is forced to endure the anger of the heart, so smiling at him.


    Yintianye knows that he can''t continue to ask for things from the other party now. So far, what''s the most important thing to do?


    "I can give you the address where Chen Ping lives now. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to clean up Chen Ping. As long as you can beat him up, he will be included in your pocket."


    At this point, his eyes also flashed a look of satisfaction, in fact, his purpose is very simple, is to take advantage of each other''s name to clean up Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping offended him to death before, and his right hand was abandoned by Chen Ping. If he didn''t stop the bleeding in time, he would have lost the whole person.


    So the hatred between him and Chen Ping can''t be measured in a single word. He even has the idea of breaking Chen Ping to pieces.


    Yin Tianye and the mysterious man who didn''t want to give his name soon made a good communication.


    "In that case, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. I hope you won''t let me down."


    With these words, he quickly fled to the distance, and soon disappeared.


    See each other light speed to leave, silver sky wild face, also flashed a trace of disdain.


    "Ha ha, I really regard myself as a character. In fact, I have already regarded you as my stepping stone. If it wasn''t for your strong strength, I would never have paid any attention to you."


    This attitude of the other party makes him feel extremely uncomfortable, and even arrogant too much. When anyone talks about cooperation, he doesn''t even want to say his own identity information.


    For such insincere guy, he also felt very uncomfortable, but finally forced to hide this unhappiness in his heart.


    "Whatever, when it''s time to kill with a knife, clean up Chen Ping with his hand."


    With an extremely uncomfortable look on his face, he quickly went back to the room and began to treat his right hand. He once obtained a secret skill, which can quickly help him return to normal.


    It''s just that the Secretary has to pay a big price, so his heart still feels a little tangled.


    Seeing his empty right sleeve, Yin Tianye''s face became very ugly.


    Even recalling what the mysterious man said, he always feels that the other party seems to be planning to take Chen Ping into his pocket. Doesn''t this prove that Chen Ping will have an extremely bright future in the future?


    This is not what he would like to see. He decided to find a way to kill Chen Ping, at least let Chen Ping know how powerful his strength is.


    At the moment, the mysterious man quickly returned to his residence, his face with a very uncomfortable look, did not dream that he would also be pit.


    "Hehe, this guy Yin Tianye is really arrogant. I thought he didn''t have such a big appetite. I didn''t expect to take it away. Now I want something else."


    He directly took off the human skin mask, and soon showed a face full of vicissitudes.


    His face is not old, but extremely twisted. It looks like scald, which gives people a terrible feeling.

 Chapter 2937

    If he goes to meet other people with such a face on weekdays, he will certainly frighten a lot of people.


    He took out a picture from his arms and put it in his hands. There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Yintianye, yintianye, you have been proud for such a long time. Next, I should take revenge on you."


    This mysterious man, with a cruel smile on his mouth, obviously has a lot of hatred with each other.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s business is completely ignored. Chen Ping is just a poor tool in their hands.


    Chen Ping never dreamed that he would be targeted by people for no reason. He just wanted to improve his strength, so that he didn''t care how these people would treat him.


    Time soon arrived. The next day, Chen Ping didn''t expect that this group of people should come to the house so soon. In fact, he just wanted to have a good rest and find a suitable residence. However, these people are like ghosts, which is really annoying.


    "Chen Ping, come out quickly. I want to see what kind of powerful power you have. You dare to make such a noise."


    Silver day wild soon came to the door of Chen Ping''s house, in the side kept shouting, face also with a very disdainful look.


    And his right hand is still wrapped, it doesn''t seem to be able to return to normal.


    When Chen Ping saw the appearance of the other party, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to find his own trouble. He was too brave.


    Do you think your hands are back to normal? You dare to come to me for trouble. I think you are so ambitious. "


    Chen Ping stretched his waist and wore an extremely unhappy look on his face. When he saw this guy''s ugly face, he couldn''t help but feel sick.


    "Pooh, I didn''t expect that you should be so humble in front of Chen Ping. I can see that you are really ashamed."


    The mysterious man could not help but make complaints about it. His eyes flashed a funny look. He never dreamed that the other side would be so embarrassed.


    After seeing this scene, Yin Tianye showed an extremely uncomfortable look. He always felt that he was humiliated by Chen Ping.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s attention is all on the mysterious man. He wants to know who this guy is and why he stays with such scum as yintianye?


    "Who are you? I don''t think you are a bad person. Why do you have to stay with such scum as yintianye? Do you think you have a good reputation?"


    Chen Ping is very speechless said, seems to feel very helpless for each other''s idea.


    Hearing this, the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are a very interesting person. I just asked yintianye to bring me to you. This time I want to have a good talk with you. I don''t know if you want to join my team and become my man."


    Yin Tianye is looking forward to seeing Chen Ping. He hopes to see Chen Ping refuse each other.


    After all, in his eyes, Chen Ping is an extremely arrogant existence, he certainly will not inexplicably tolerate each other to talk about this kind of thing with himself.


    "Of course you have the right to refuse. I''m only here to ask you about it."


    The mysterious man looks at Chen Ping with a smile on his face. He doesn''t seem to mind Chen Ping''s refusal.


    Seeing the mysterious man''s attitude, Yin Tianye was also a little flustered. He was afraid that his wishful thinking would fail.


    Chen Ping is not a fool. Of course, he can see that these two people are not in the same group at all. It''s obvious that everyone is calculating each other.


    "Since I can refuse you, I''m naturally going to refuse. I''m really sorry. I''m used to being free and loose, and I have my own power under my hand, so I won''t join others."


    Chen Ping''s voice, the other side''s eyes also flashed a trace of regret, it seems that did not expect that Chen Ping has such a strong ability, but also to set up a team of their own.


    "It really surprised me to be so strong at a young age. In that case, I won''t embarrass you. Maybe we can be friends next."


    The mysterious man soon chatted with Chen Ping, and it was obvious that he had his own ideas about this matter.


    Yin Tianye stares at him. Now he is very anxious and wants Chen Ping to fight with each other. However, there is a great harmony between them. He seems to have recognized his own ideas.


    Silver day wild see in the eye, anxious in the heart, he is very angry stare a mysterious person, can''t help secretly poke each other.


    After perceiving each other''s small movements, the mysterious man immediately looked back at him. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd?


    "Do you have anything else to do? Now that the task I gave you is almost finished, you don''t have to waste your time with me. "


    Yin Tianye didn''t expect that this mysterious man''s attitude would be so indifferent. Obviously, does he have a feeling of tearing down the bridge? He managed to bring the other party here, but this guy is so excessive.


    "Don''t we have to talk about cooperation? Why do you seem to suddenly forget it? Chen Ping is not a simple guy. If you want to put it in your pocket, you will have a lot of trouble next. "


    He quickly set up a sound barrier and spoke in a low-key way. He seemed to think that Chen Ping could not hear him at all.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party was extremely arrogant, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is not a fool, even if you don''t have to think about it, you can also guess that the other side is absolutely impossible to say anything good about yourself.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. I know it myself, and you can''t worry about what I''m going to do." The mysterious man gave a sneer, which meant that he wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    After hearing this, Yintian turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Communicating with this group of people will only increase worries. There is no way to implement his plan, and even give Chen Ping a chance!

 Chapter 2938

    He thought that he had a good plan to calculate Chen Ping when he was struggling here, but in fact he was the fool who was kept in the dark.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party left him angrily, and with a smile, he directly invited the mysterious man to one of his rooms. Although he had a few simple exchanges with the other party, Chen Ping still didn''t know this person.


    Moreover, he could see that the other side''s face was covered, so it was not his original appearance.


    Chen Ping is also curious about what will happen next.


    Looking at Chen Ping, the mysterious man couldn''t help looking forward to it. He just watched each other silently, and no one spoke first.


    Chen Ping has a curious look on his face. He wants to know the identity of this guy and the purpose of the other party.


    "In fact, I''m really optimistic about you. If you can follow me, it''s naturally the best."


    He knew that Chen Ping was not so easy to compromise with himself, so because he was too rational, he would not say much nonsense.


    "It''s impossible to follow you, but I''m very curious about your situation. That guy should have a grudge against you, or you wouldn''t hate him so much."


    Chen Ping looks at each other with a smile. He knows that the hatred between the two people is too high.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the mysterious man''s face also showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could see his emotion.


    "Yes, I do have a deep hatred with this guy, but it doesn''t affect my desire to attract you."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. This guy didn''t give up.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t accept anyone''s solicitation. You can go to the field of life and death and find other people. Maybe they will accept you."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly the alarm of the scene of life and death rang.


    This movement has attracted many people''s attention. Even Chen Ping has a puzzled look, not sure what happened.


    "What happened? Why did the alarm sound again and again?"


    Chen Ping''s face was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt like something strange.


    Hearing this, the mysterious man shook his head helplessly, as if he was used to all this.


    "It''s obvious that there are monsters attacking the city again. The location of the life and death field is extremely superior, and it''s a good place that''s easy to defend but hard to attack. The only pity is that it''s too close to the monsters forest. There are all kinds of monsters all the time, threatening here."


    Mysterious person and Chen pingke are convinced of all this, and his face is also wearing a helpless smile. It seems that they have been used to these things for a long time.


    But at the moment, the alarm sound has changed from a short sound to an extremely sharp sound, and it''s still ringing around the whole area.


    Feeling the movement, Chen Ping''s face also flashed a little doubt. He frowned and looked at the mysterious man, and found that the expression of the mysterious man had become something wrong.


    "It seems that something big happened this time. There was such an alarm that I had never heard before."


    With these words, he invited Chen Ping to rush to the scene of life and death, hoping to know what happened.


    When they just arrived at the scene of life and death, they saw a crowd staring at the front nervously, as if they were waiting for someone to speak.


    At this time, Chen Ping''s family members also saw Chen Ping''s rapid return, and their hearts were a little nervous.


    Shi Zhentian ran directly to Chen Ping''s side, with a tangled look in his heart.


    "Boss, I just went to the profile to inquire about it and found that something was wrong with it. This life and death scene is extremely dangerous, and it''s usually on the edge of the monster forest."


    "This happens from time to time in the past, but people don''t feel afraid. They even organize to kill monsters spontaneously, and the deep magnetic field will give corresponding rewards."


    After hearing the other party''s explanation, Chen Ping roughly understood what the situation was. Because it was under the control of the field of life and death for a long time, the safety problem naturally became the responsibility of the field of life and death.


    On weekdays, once there are monsters, they will come out of their own pocket to maintain the safety here.


    But usually those monsters are not powerful monsters, but this time they are different.


    "The strength of the monsters in this siege is very strong, and they can''t be underestimated. They are all top-notch, not as powerful as we think."


    Someone spoke on the stage and kept telling everyone about the danger of this battle. At the same time, he promised a lot of benefits, which were enough to make people desperate.


    "It''s still the old rule. We will reward those who can kill enough monsters. We will certainly give them rich rewards."


    "According to the head of the monster! You warriors, you can start now. I believe you will have a good performance. "


    The man on the stage constantly stirs up everyone''s emotions, in order to make these people act quickly.


    Soon a crowd all moved up, their faces with a bright smile, very clear what to do next.


    "Rush, rush, I believe these monsters can''t help me. I like to kill some monsters and make money on weekdays."


    "That''s right. You can not only gain experience, but also earn a sum of money. Where can you find such a good thing?"


    "Isn''t that killing monsters? Is it hard for anyone else to be afraid? What about? Is there anyone willing to bet with me to see which of us killed more? "


    Everyone was talking about it, their faces were excited, and they were obviously very interested in this battle.


    The people under Chen Ping''s hands now occupy the majority, and there is no excited expression on their faces, or even no emotion at all.


    "Boss, do you think we''re going to be involved in this next? According to my personal sixth sense, these monsters are not so easy to kill, and it seems that their strength is not weak. "


    After hearing Shi Zhentian''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. He had already had his own analysis of this.

 Chapter 2939

    "You''re right. There are people behind these monsters. I don''t know whether it''s a large monster or a clan. In a word, they are not easy to deal with."


    However, Chen Ping didn''t hide and tuck in, so he directly called the people under his hands to take action. After all, they are all in the same place now. Naturally, they want to ensure the safety here. If anything really happens, no one can be alone.


    "Next, you can fight as much as you like, but you don''t have to work too hard. Just kill a little casually. I''ll wait until I get to the bottom of it."


    Chen Ping is very casual with the people under his hand, he is also afraid that his people work too hard, and eventually lead to no good.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded seriously, they quickly joined the battlefield, waving their weapons at will, killing those arrogant beasts.


    Because their own strength is really too fierce, even if they don''t have much trouble, they have already killed these monsters.


    Seeing that the battle has entered a white hot state, Chen Ping can''t help but watch the source of the monster.


    "See? If it comes from this place, it is obvious that there is organization and discipline. Next, we don''t have to worry too much. We should be able to find each other''s position by moving forward quickly in their direction. "


    Chen Ping asked Shi Zhentian and others to stay and watch. No matter what the situation is, it must not be enough to let the people under his hands get hurt and suffer losses.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, took advantage of the fact that no one noticed him and quickly moved. It was very simple for him to go to the source of the monster at his speed.


    With his powerful body method of hiding his body, Chen Ping doesn''t have to exaggerate to disguise himself.


    Soon he had reached his destination and saw a woman playing the flute.


    This woman looks a bit strange. It seems that she is the controller of this incident.


    "A group of damned human beings, next I will let you all die in my monster''s mouth."


    The woman was playing the flute, but she couldn''t help scolding. It seemed that she was really unhappy with this group of human beings.


    Chen Ping noticed something unusual about her partner at this time. Unexpectedly, the woman had a pair of animal ears, which looked like a fox or a cat.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping walked over quietly. He went around to the back of the monster and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing, little fellow? How much hatred can''t be vented in my heart? "


    At the moment when Chen Ping''s voice rang out, the woman directly jumped up in situ, looking at Chen Ping in a panic with an extremely frightened look on her face.


    "Who are you? How did you suddenly find this place? How did you do it? "


    Seeing that the woman was scared to death, Chen Ping couldn''t help scratching his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the little guy''s reaction would be so intense.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good man."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly sat down with a comfortable look on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to this powerful woman.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s disrespect for herself, this woman is even too angry to speak.


    "As you can imagine, I come from that group."


    Chen Ping directly introduced his identity, but he has nothing to hide. After all, his identity is not invisible.


    "I didn''t expect you to be one of these disgusting human beings. It seems that your strength is pretty good. You can find someone. Now that you have been found, I will accept my life. If you want to kill me, you don''t have to say more words to humiliate me."


    This woman is quite a character, directly raised his head, seems to be washed clean neck, ready to let the other party kill himself.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. How can the little guy now die easily.


    "I don''t mean to kill you. I''m just curious about who you are. After all, I''m a newcomer and I''ve just arrived at the scene of life and death."


    Chen Ping is very sincere and the other side said, his face also with a trace of curiosity, it seems that for this matter is really unknown.


    And this woman saw Chen Ping one eye later, the fundus of the eye also flashed a nervous look, didn''t seem to think that the other party was a newcomer.


    "I don''t think you look like a bad person. In that case, I''ll tell you the story."


    This woman is obviously a little too simple, or maybe she was cheated by Chen Ping''s innocent face. In a word, now he has completely trusted Chen Ping.


    After having a look at Chen Ping, he told the other party some of his stories in detail.


    "Since you come out and blow up this field of life and death, there is not too much connection between the proof and the field of life and death, I advise you to leave directly after this matter is over, and don''t continue to waste your time here."


    "People here are not good things. They only know how to kill people, and they always like to make fun of the lives of our monsters."


    Chen Ping didn''t think of this at all. He thought that the field of life and death is a battle between people. Now it seems that some monsters are involved in it. In this case, the whole thing is not very simple.


    "At the beginning, the field of life and death was not a contest between people, but a contest between people and monsters. They would try their best to catch the monsters and then fight. Most of our monsters didn''t have intelligence, and they didn''t even know how to use weapons, so they could only allow you human beings to bully us at will."


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping also roughly understood what was going on. It turned out that at the beginning, the Monster Farm did some obscene activities to make a living. Later, more and more people took part in the battle of life and death, and their business became better and better. Gradually, they took another step.


    This woman is the guardian of the monster. After so many years of metamorphosis, a monster has finally become a human and is growing up.

 Chapter 2940

    Because of this, the little girl can stand up and protect all the monsters.


    "The hatred between me and this group of people is incomparable, so don''t think about asking me to forgive them. I can''t forgive them in my life."


    "I think you should be a good man like this. In that case, I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s go and leave this land of right and wrong."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like these people in the field of life and death, and there is a lot of hatred between me and them. All this is actually caused by the people in charge of the field of life and death, so you don''t have to care about so much."


    "Since you want this mysterious island to return to normal and become the place where your monsters live, then you have to cooperate with me."


    These guys can''t be dealt with easily. Although Chen Ping''s strength can deal with them, they will hurt their muscles and bones in the end.


    If we can cooperate with each other, it is naturally the best. Chen Ping also has a lot of ideas.


    "I didn''t expect you to have hatred with them. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. We can have a good chat."


    Then there was a look of excitement on his face.


    "My name is Hu Xiaoling. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that the other party directly said his identity, Chen Ping did not hide his name and identity.


    "What should I do next? Can I just stop fighting?"


    Fox Xiaoling''s face is obviously some unwilling, not willing to give up this battle.


    "It''s not easy for me to get all the monsters ready this time, and there are all kinds of treasures continuously added. I don''t want to give up this attack chance so casually."


    Speaking of this, fox Xiaoling''s face also showed a tangle, it is obvious that he trusts Chen Ping very much.


    "My disciples are among them this time, so if you stay here, it won''t have any effect at all, and on the contrary, it will make all your brothers die in vain."


    "If you want me to tell you, you should withdraw them for the time being. I''ll tell you what to do when I tell you."


    Two people soon got together to discuss, for the next thing also had their own ideas.


    Fox Xiaoling finally decided to trust Chen Ping, anyway, he and Chen Ping have been completely bound together.


    "In that case, I''ll let my people come back first, and I''ll arrange for them to finish other tasks later."


    After saying this, fox Xiaoling directly played the flute and let all the people under his hand come back.


    At this time, the lion Zhentian in the battle showed a puzzled look, did not expect that this group of monsters would take the initiative to choose to withdraw from the battle.


    "It seems that we are too powerful. These monsters have already been afraid. They will choose to leave on their own initiative."


    "That''s right. You don''t see me killing several people at once. That''s really handsome."


    "But I always feel that these monsters seem to be more powerful this year, and their talent is absolutely not weak."


    Everyone is talking about it one by one, and those who killed many monsters have already returned to their lives.


    No one doesn''t care about these treasures. They want to be able to collect all the treasures of the field of life and death.


    "You can control these monsters even remotely."


    Chen Ping is very curious to ask, his face, with a trace of doubt.


    Hearing this, fox Xiaoling nodded to one side.


    "I can control these monsters everywhere. It''s my personal talent."


    Since everything is the same as what he imagined, Chen Ping doesn''t care. He is just thinking about what to do next.


    "By the way, you come with me, and then I''ll tell you something about me in detail."


    Chen Ping decided to bring the other into the field of life and death. Fox Xiaoling nodded seriously on one side, and made it clear that he trusted Chen Ping very much, and never doubted Chen Ping at all.


    Seeing the other party''s simple and kind-hearted appearance, Chen Ping feels that it''s not very interesting. He always thinks that this little girl is too easy to cheat.


    "Did you just follow me? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man, and I''ll do something to you then? "


    Chen Ping said curiously. He was also thinking about how the other party trusted him.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Hu Xiaoling couldn''t help smiling. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to answer Chen Ping''s question.


    "You don''t care. Since you''re going to take me to the field of life and death, hurry up. I don''t want to waste my precious time."


    After saying this, he quickly urged Chen Ping to lead himself forward.


    "Since you''re going to follow me to that place to have a look, you have to put on this little hat, or people will recognize you all at once. That''s not good."


    "Although I took you to the field of life and death, your identity must be kept secret. Anyway, you must not be exposed."


    After saying this, Chen Ping also took the other party directly into the field of life and death, his speed can not be underestimated.


    After hearing these words, fox Xiaoling couldn''t help nodding. It looked very cute indeed.


    "Let all your monsters come back first. As for dealing with the matter of life and death, I will find a way for you."


    Chen Ping knows that Gu Lele has offended the people in the field of life and death, and then the other party will definitely come to find trouble. In that case, he might as well go there earlier and directly find trouble with the other party.


    This time, the man who was offended by ancient Lele also found relatives of the other side, and make complaints about it.


    "Our young master was brutally killed in this way. I never dreamed that this guy would be so cruel to our young master."


    "If he hadn''t killed our young master so arrogantly here, we wouldn''t have been so pitiful."

 Chapter 2941

    All of a sudden, these people have become pitiful people, so at this moment, they have to find people in the field of life and death to rearrange it.


    If they don''t have the boss to follow them, they will be very miserable. Everyone will be bullied.


    In the past, it was hard to keep up with a strong boss, but now the boss has been solved directly, which makes everyone feel at a loss.


    "What killed the people under my hand? It''s too bold. In this case, you should investigate all the identities of these people. I don''t care what kind of influence he belongs to and what kind of people he has behind him. Next, I''ll catch them all."


    This man is the second in command in the field of life and death. He knows very well in his heart what he should do in the face of such provocation.


    "If you dare to attack my family, it''s really ambitious. Who doesn''t know that my children are extremely powerful and invincible in this battlefield."


    There was a trace of irritability on the second leader''s face. He was not in the mood to pay attention to it now.


    Although he felt very angry about it, it didn''t affect his agitation.


    The people under his command were also surprised by this. I didn''t expect that the second leader''s mood today would be so irritable.


    "What''s happened to the second leader? You''re so upset. Is there something wrong with the monster?"


    As a close subordinate of the second leader, the other side has already grasped the key point of the problem.


    He is the second in command. He attaches great importance to the field of life and death.


    "Recently, those monsters don''t know what the situation is. It seems that their strength has become more and more powerful, and there seems to be something wrong with their appearance, as if they are really controlled by people."


    A long time ago, they had this idea. They always felt that something was wrong, but they were very busy all the time, so they never had time to pay attention to it.


    With the emergence of more and more powerful monsters during this period, they feel more and more miserable.


    "Even the rewards have become numerous. If we go on like this, we will lose money."


    The second leader''s face was agitated. He clearly didn''t expect that things would develop like this. His face became more and more ugly and he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "By the way, you can go and help me solve the problem of that guy. You have to find someone to erase all his information in the field of life and death, and let the people around him die together."


    The second leader is always very vicious. His favorite thing is to directly kill the other nine families.


    Hearing this, the men immediately went to recover their lives. Their faces looked excited. Everyone was in a very good mood when they thought that they could kill recklessly next.


    "No problem. Let''s solve this matter. As for the monster, if we need to do something, we will also do something."


    After the other side expressed the center again, he rushed out quickly. At this moment, Chen Ping also brought people back to the field of life and death.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t expect that Chen Ping had brought a younger sister back for no reason, and the younger sister looked so small and exquisite that she was so beautiful.


    "My God, boss, where did you pick up such a beautiful little girl? I really envy her."


    "That''s right, boss. I didn''t expect you to have a good fortune. It''s really enviable that you can pick up a beautiful little guy when you go out. If I have such good luck, it would be great."


    Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele make fun of Chen Ping without saying a word, which almost knocks them out.


    "Don''t talk to me here. This girl''s name is Hu Xiaoling. She''s our new teammate. Let''s go with me first. Let''s go to a safe place and have a good discussion about it."


    Chen Ping soon took everyone away, with an excited look on his face. Obviously, he had a strong curiosity about the next plan.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help nodding excitedly. Their faces looked curious and didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do.


    Anyway, all the monsters here have retired, and we have not wasted time. We have returned to our own rest area, and the arena of life and death has to rest for a while, and it will open again the next day.


    Chen Ping''s Inn is extremely luxurious. Everyone will stay here for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect that the places where you people live are pretty good, at least much more powerful than I thought."


    Fox Xiaoling saw Chen Ping their living environment, also can''t help but praise from the heart, seems to be very interested in this place.


    After hearing this, the other people on the scene immediately showed surprised eyes, because they were keen to hear the other side of the wrong side of the speech.


    "Wait, what did the little girl just say? You humans? Are you not human? "


    All of a sudden, Shizhen genius was the most excited. His face was extremely excited. He didn''t expect to find one of his own.


    Fox Xiaoling nodded and took off his hat directly, with a bright smile on his face.


    "I''m not really a human being. I''m just an ordinary little monster. How about that? Do you feel very disappointed? "


    After hearing fox Xiaoling''s words, everyone on the scene showed a look of panic, and then they immediately cheered up, of course, the most excited is lion Zhentian.


    "It''s so good that I finally have company. I thought I could only be a monster alone."


    After hearing the words of lion Zhentian, fox Xiaoling can''t help but frown and look at each other.


    Watching the two demon heads recognize each other, Chen Ping didn''t say much, but let them continue to chat in private.


    After enough talking, Chen Ping stopped talking.


    "Well, now that you''ve adopted each other, let''s not talk about anything else."


    "The people in the field of life and death will come to our trouble soon. They will try every means to deal with Gu Lele. Then we will unite to deal with them."


    After saying this, Chen Ping did not forget to introduce the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 2942

    "The monster before was controlled by this little girl. If it wasn''t for me to stop it, it''s estimated that these monsters would have leveled this place."


    Chen Ping shakes his head helplessly. He sees that the fence of the field of life and death has been trampled down by force, which is enough to prove how terrible the war situation was before.


    "That''s not true!"


    Fox Xiaoling also beside proud nod, if not for his timely stop the attack, it is estimated that the people here will not be much better.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "The strength of this little guy can''t be underestimated. He just blew a blow on his disciples and was able to control all those monsters."


    "I''m sure that if those people in the clan know the ability of fox Xiaoling, they will try every means to capture him."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help saying that he was envious of each other''s ability.


    At the moment, however, lion Zhentian sighs awkwardly. As a monster, he doesn''t have this ability at all. He can only smash around and scare others with his own appearance.


    Seems to feel the strength of the gap, Shi Zhentian next to the head silently, some embarrassed to continue to speak.


    And at this moment fox Xiaoling did not say much, but in a happy exchange with you, seems to be very interested in this new life.


    "I always thought there were many bad people in human beings, but I never thought there were so many good people."


    In fact, Hu Xiaoling didn''t have much contact with these people, but more with those bad people, so he was extremely dissatisfied with these bad people all the time.


    "We are all good people, only life and death, those people are not bad, their bones are bad."


    In the afternoon, I talked with one of them. It seemed that I was extremely dissatisfied with the scene of life and death. In fact, what he said was the truth.


    At this moment, the field of life and death has long been bustling, all people are holding the remains of those monsters they killed, constantly exchanging their own rewards.


    "This time, the monster is just like eating the manic potion. Its strength is so strong. I feel that I can''t deal with it."


    "That''s right. The strength of these monsters is much more powerful than I imagined, and much more exaggerated than before."


    Everyone said, this time they spent a lot of time.


    There are even a lot of people who are unlucky and injured by those monsters, so it will take some time to go back and raise them well.


    After everyone got their own reward, they quickly returned to their own site to have a rest.


    They are different from the old version. Chen Ping has the intention to stay here, so he will directly bury a house for his own use. They just want to make some money, so the place where they live is the place where they live.


    The local environment provided by Shenzhen market is quite good, but it also requires them to pay a certain amount of money, otherwise they are absolutely not allowed to move in without any reason.


    Compared with the money you earn here, this money is a small matter.


    So many people will choose to live in the environment provided by the field of life and death when they have a rest, and even feel that the environment here is very good.


    At this moment, the hearts of people in the field of life and death are also very clear about what crisis they are facing this time. In a word, there is something wrong with this place, and they must pay attention to it.


    "Don''t you find the monster strange this time? They didn''t seem to be interested in us. They just came to warn us and left. "


    "That''s right. I always feel that something is wrong with it. There may be some secrets hidden behind it. We must be the first to find out."


    People in charge of the field of life and death all gathered together and began to hold a meeting to discuss this matter. Their hearts were very clear that this was a big event.


    Lin Yunliang looked at the crowd with disdain, and seemed to think that they were too worried.


    "These monsters clearly feel our powerful strength, so they dare not come to our trouble now. Why do they think they are so important?"


    Lin Yunliang has always been a lawless existence, so he has always been extremely disdainful for all this.


    After hearing this, the other people''s faces became a little ugly. They wanted to clean up each other.


    As a junior, Lin Yunliang should not speak at such a time.


    But Lin Yunliang''s father recently went to other places, so everything is in charge of Lin Yunliang. So Lin Yunliang also has the right to speak. Can they stop each other.


    "You people are too old to be so constrained. If you want me to say so, you should be bold. No matter what, you should not be too timid. Timidity will only defeat us."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yunliang directly has his own idea. It seems that only by facing all this bravely can they develop the field of life and death better and better.


    "Ha ha, as a new comer, how can you know that we have no way to face all this bravely?"


    "We have tried our best to face all kinds of threats, but these monsters are beyond our control. With our strength, at most, we can only let the people under our hands or the people who are fighting in the field of life and death come to solve these problems."


    All of them seem to be used to things about monsters. No one ever thought about solving these problems from the source.


    "Ha ha, as far as I know, this matter can also be solved. One of my subordinates accidentally entered the monster forest some time ago. He once saw a woman."


    Lin Yunliang''s face with a very proud smile, his heart is very clear what to do next.


    After hearing this, everyone could not help but cast a curious look, do not know what is the situation.


    "Do you mean that in that mysterious place, there is actually a mysterious woman controlling everything? Or is it that some people are so bold that they can break into it alone and do evil? "


    Everyone was very curious about it, but they didn''t say much, just asked each other curiously.

 Chapter 2943

    After Lin Yunliang saw the eyes of these people, he couldn''t help showing a proud look. It''s obvious that these guys can only understand this matter by relying on themselves.


    "For the sake of your curiosity, I''ll tell you something. In fact, there are people in that place who are controlling it. They can even control these requirements every minute with their strength."


    "It''s just that I don''t know the identity of that woman very well. Maybe he is a powerful existence, or maybe the other party is just an ordinary person. No one can say that."


    However, Lin Yunliang''s hand under the people will eventually each other''s situation roughly said some.


    "Now I know what that woman looks like, so you don''t have to worry too much. I know what I should do."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other, their faces became very ugly, do not know whether to believe each other.


    After all, this guy did know something they didn''t know.


    "Haha, actually I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have a good talk with you."


    Lin Yunliang now wants to control all the initiative in his own hands.


    Many elders and people in charge can''t help but show a tangled look when they hear this. In fact, they are all human spirits, and they know exactly what the other party means.


    "I want to have certain rights. Of course, I must have more power than my father. You know, people like me are always very casual."


    "My father has a lot of rights here, but I didn''t prove it. I still need to develop well, do I?"


    "But what can I do to have the same rights? It depends on what the uncles do. "


    He pretended to tangle here and said, it seems that he intends to deceive everyone.


    When all the people heard this, their faces were very ugly. They wanted to beat this guy up.


    This smelly boy made it clear that he wanted to get some benefits in everyone''s hands, but how could these things be given to him at will.


    "We need to discuss this matter. We can''t give you a direct reply for the time being."


    One of the representatives couldn''t help but said, with a helpless look on his face. He seemed to have a headache about it.


    Lin Yunliang nodded and stood up directly. He didn''t mind that these people had a good discussion in private.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to discuss. I''ll go out now. I hope I can get something I want to hear from you when I come back."


    After that, he went straight out with a brilliant smile on his face, and obviously didn''t intend to waste time on this group of people.


    Soon, he quickly came to a place where there was no one, and he was very comfortable sitting on his own. It seemed that he was going to have a rest here.


    "Masters, you should make a good choice. Don''t let me down on your trust."


    He is very happy sitting outside, and at this moment the room has already been a mess, everyone''s face with a tangled look, thinking about what each other is going to do.


    "Well, it''s a test we''ve given him. As long as he can settle this matter, we''ll give him a chance."


    "That''s right. These monsters often come to harass us. It''s really a very troublesome thing. If we can really deal with it, it would be great."


    "He looks so confident. Maybe he really has the ability to solve this problem. Maybe we can rely on him to solve a lot of problems."


    "Moreover, there have been many years of fighting between the monster and us. If we can really rely on it to solve these troubles, we can naturally save a lot of trouble."


    All the people are talking to each other. It seems that they sincerely want to rely on each other to solve these difficult problems.


    Soon ten minutes later, Lin Yunliang quickly returned to the team, with a very comfortable look on his face, even holding a pot of tea in his hand, looking very smart.


    "How are you, uncles? Have you finished discussing this matter? Is there any better consideration for my future? "


    He said with a smile, with a successful look on his face. It was obvious that he thought it would be a success.


    In fact, everything was as he thought. Everyone chose compromise. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people. If the other party really has the strength, it is naturally the best.


    "We all discussed that if you really have the ability to solve this problem, we can consider giving you an opportunity to join our headquarters, and then you can sit among us like your father and talk with us."


    Hearing this, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help nodding. Although there was still a gap between him and his imagination, he also knew that this was the biggest condition that these uncles could put forward.


    It''s really more difficult for these old people to let go, so he is very satisfied with this.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Since you are willing to believe me, I must prove my strength to you. By the way, there will be all kinds of actions on my side, and I hope you will cooperate well, otherwise I can''t manage what goes wrong at that time."


    He is very calm to speak, put it clearly is to want to find each other for some rights.


    Seeing that the other side is so arrogant, the elders can''t help nodding. Now they give whatever the other side wants.


    At this moment, Lin Yunliang is very proud, with a calm smile on his face, very clear that he has successfully completed this negotiation.


    Lin Yunliang doesn''t want much. He just wants some rights. If these people can give them, then he doesn''t have to think of some messy ways to fight for power.


    Although his father occupies an important position in the field of life and death, and has a strong strength, it does not mean that he has a certain position.


    Even in this kind of place, his status is very low. If there is no certain person who can support him, then it will be the end.


    Lin Yunliang is also taking this opportunity to fight for his own rights.

 Chapter 2944

    "No matter what I do next, your people must fully cooperate. If I can do this, I will be able to take action immediately to help you solve the problem of monsters. Of course, you don''t need to inquire about my sources. I''m always strict, so it''s absolutely impossible to say it."


    Soon he and this group of people''s cooperation is discussed, and at this moment Lin Yunliang also quickly came to a very hidden small yard, he hid all the people under his hands here.


    Before, he once asked the people under his hand to help him do some evil things, and this group of people just because they did something bad, so they went into the monster forest by mistake, but unexpectedly they met fox Xiaoling by mistake.


    Fox Xiaoling was born to know that his family and human beings have a hatred, but fox Xiaoling is also a restless girl, for these things are not very clear, so did not pay attention to these people.


    After the other party saw fox small spirit, immediately put this situation in mind, and try to detour back to a safe place.


    Lin Yunliang quickly came to the small yard where he lived, and then looked at each other with tangled faces.


    "Tell me what you know about that guy. Now I know some general information, but it''s not comprehensive enough."


    After Lin Yunliang entered the room, he immediately closed the door and asked the other party to quickly tell the details about fox Xiaoling.


    There is no doubt that he is under his command. As Lin Yunliang''s subordinate, he certainly knows what his duty is.


    "I saw a woman in that place. She was a little strange. She seemed to have a pair of animal ears, and she always held a flute like thing in her hand. I didn''t know what the situation was. In a word, I felt that this woman gave me a very threatening meaning, so I escaped quickly."


    "By the way, the little guy is pretty. Although I only saw a little bit from the side, I can tell that the other person''s face is absolutely not bad."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but marvel, and even swallowed his saliva. It really looked disgusting.


    Seeing this picture of his subordinates, Lin Yunliang can''t help but frown. He is a man who does great things and resents his subordinates'' disgusting expression.


    "Don''t think so much here. If you can help me solve this problem, there will be a lot of beauties in your control."


    "If you can see this woman again, can you recognize it, or you can draw me the look of this guy, and let me see what kind of sacred it is."


    Lin Yunliang asked the other party to quickly draw the appearance of fox Xiaoling for himself. In a word, he would go everywhere to offer a reward for such a guy.


    Soon his men drew the appearance of fox Xiaoling very vividly, and even had a vivid meaning.


    This guy used to be very proficient in painting, so it''s not difficult for him to draw a picture at this moment, even this is his old line.


    After seeing the appearance of the people in this painting, even Lin Yunliang could not help but marvel. He did not expect that there could be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    After seeing this painting, Lin Yunliang''s heart is more or less suspicious. He has lived for so many years and has never seen such a beautiful woman. Isn''t this really the imagination of the other party?


    "Boss, you can rest assured that this woman is absolutely real. I''ve always had a good memory of all kinds of beauties, so I can''t forget this kind of beauties."


    Seeing each other like this, Lin Yunliang nodded his head. If this person is not trustworthy in other aspects, then this aspect is really trustworthy, because he lingers in various places every day and is not a good guy.


    Lin Yunliang soon copied a lot of portraits of this woman, one of which was posted everywhere. Her face looked expectant, hoping to find this beautiful woman as soon as possible.


    At this moment, shizhentian has finished his meal and is walking on the road in every way.


    Lin Yunliang is also very proud of standing beside him, his heart is very clear, next relying on so many people, will be able to find each other''s trace.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Why does fox Xiaoling''s portrait be posted? Has this little girl been found? "


    Lion Zhentian said to himself, with a look of doubt on his face. He really couldn''t understand what this was.


    "You mean you know this woman."


    Lin Yunliang, as a good listener, naturally heard these words. He had a puzzled look on his face. He really didn''t understand what it was like.


    After hearing these words, lion Zhentian can''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that there were still people eavesdropping on him. It''s too bad.


    "What do you mean? Why are you still eavesdropping on people behind their backs? What do you care if I know this woman? "


    Lion Zhentian''s attitude is not very good, he showed a look of extreme disdain, irritable turned to look at each other.


    After seeing the appearance of the lion shaking the sky, Lin Yunliang immediately ran after him and took out a handful of Yuanshi from his arms, which he put directly into each other''s arms.


    "This money is the cost of buying news for you. If you know what the situation is, please let me know as soon as possible."


    After seeing a lot of money, there was a look of expectation on lion Zhentian''s face. He laughed so silently, and then saw a trace of expectation from each other''s eyes.


    "Haha, of course, there''s no big problem. It''s just to help you with some small things? However, I always feel that this information is a little too little. For me, it is more or less at a loss. "


    At this point, he directly reached out and rubbed in front of the opposite side, obviously intending to ask for some money.


    Although there are a lot of snacks, they are always despised. After all, there are a lot more things given casually by my boss than here.

 Chapter 2945

    Seeing the greedy look of the other party, Lin Yunliang can''t help but tremble. However, he is a smart man and knows what he should do next.


    "Ha ha, this money is really of little use. If you can tell me more, I can consider giving you a lot of money."


    With these words, he directly reached out and patted each other on the shoulder, obviously intended to deceive the lion.


    "No problem, as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say. To tell you the truth, this woman is not so powerful."


    "In fact, he is not as good-looking as the portrait, but ugly to death, at least for me, I have never seen such an ugly woman, but the strength is very good, don''t think he looks ugly, you can challenge him at will."


    After hearing this, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help frowning. He really didn''t expect that there was such a situation.


    "You mean this woman is actually quite different from what I''ve seen in my portrait? If so, why... "


    His words have not had time to finish, had been directly interrupted.


    "Now that I have provided you with such important information, don''t you hurry to settle the money for me, otherwise I will be very upset at that time."


    Shi Zhentian hooked up with the other party. Obviously, he planned to take the money and talk about it later.


    Seeing the appearance of the lion shaking the sky, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help but scold him silently, but he finally endured.


    "So you mean you''ve met this woman. Please tell me the details. The money will be yours next."


    Lin Yunliang could not help but spend a lot of money to take out this time. Although he said he was very unhappy with the other party, he put down his prejudice at the thought of knowing some key information.


    Seeing so much money, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He had to say that this guy was really rich.


    "I went into the monster forest by mistake before. I can even help you draw the woman I saw in that place, but my painting skills are limited. You can do it yourself."


    After hearing each other''s words, Lin Yunliang tangled for a while, and finally decided to let him draw the painting.


    "In that case, I''m going to trouble you next. I hope you can quickly draw the other person''s appearance for me."


    After saying this, he took out the paper and pen and handed it to Shi Zhentian directly. Shi Zhentian was not polite. Without saying a word, he quickly put it into his pocket, and then drew a picture at will.


    "It''s like this. I have something to do now. I won''t waste my time with you here. I''ll see you when we have a chance."


    After saying this, he directly ran away, not willing to waste any time in this place.


    After hearing these words, lion Zhentian''s face showed a tangled look. He was also thinking about what the situation was?


    When he wanted to continue to say something, he found that the other party had already strided away, and didn''t want to pay attention to his own meaning.


    At this time, Shizhen God has quickly returned home, his face with a very flustered look, did not expect that someone would come to inquire about fox spirit.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaoling is tasting tea beside Chen Ping, even with a bright smile on his face.


    "It turns out that this is the tea in your mouth. It tastes very good. I don''t know what it feels like to drink it."


    After saying this, Hu Xiaoling swallowed the tea directly. Because the tea is very precious, the other side is also very clear. The taste of the tea can''t be underestimated.


    Fox Xiaoling did not expect that after drinking tea, he felt the changes in his body, and even had a feeling that he became very strong.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian rushed over quickly. With a worried look on his face, he stared at Chen Ping inconceivably.


    "Boss, guess what I just heard?"


    Shi Zhentian''s face wore a worried look. It seemed that he didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what was going on in this little guy''s brain. He would choose to say these words to himself for no reason.


    "Ah ah, you can''t guess it for a long time, so I''d better tell you directly. I find that someone outside is inquiring about fox Xiaoling."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping and Hu Xiaoling''s face became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "What? What''s the situation? Let''s talk about it in detail. Someone wants to inquire about Hu Xiaoling. Doesn''t it prove that Hu Xiaoling''s affairs have been completely exposed? How is it possible? Aren''t we always extremely cautious? Why


    Now it''s Chen Ping''s turn to think about it. It''s clear that these things are very hidden, but they are still exposed.


    Fox Xiaoling''s face is also with a flustered look, did not expect that he would expose so many secrets, and clearly he came here, how could it be exposed?


    "There is a pretty good-looking guy who has been guarding the bulletin board and seems to be observing. Who knows all this, but I was watched by him carelessly. This guy is really shameless."


    "If I hadn''t been pestered by him all the time, I think I could have come back earlier. I gave him some wrong information and misled him."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and kept it in his heart.


    "You wait here with Hu Xiaoling. I''ll go out and have a look. I''m curious about what''s going on."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping took action directly. He quickly appeared in each other''s territory and saw the so-called bulletin board.


    Chen Ping pretended not to care about it. He took a casual look and found that there were a lot of news about Hu Xiaoling written on it.


    Even this painting of the other side is very realistic.


    "It''s really strange that anyone can find the trace of fox Xiaoling so quickly. It''s reasonable to say that all this is not normal."


    Chen Ping''s face with a trace of doubt, after some tangle, he finally decided to explore clearly, this matter is very important, we must understand it.

 Chapter 2946

    "Brother, I think your expression is so tangled. You must know something, or you can tell me what you know in detail."


    Lin Yunliang''s face with a curious look, want to know what is the situation.


    "What''s the use of investigating these things? Even if you know, you can''t find this woman."


    Chen Ping rolled a white eye. He had already made a good match with Shi Zhentian, so his confession was very clear. What should he say next.


    After hearing these words, Lin Yunliang is very excited. He looks at Chen Ping curiously and doesn''t know what information Chen Ping wants to say.


    "This woman has lived in a very remote place for a long time, and she is extremely powerful. You can''t deal with her."


    "I''ve seen this woman appear in the monster forest before. Her strength can''t be underestimated. She almost solved me."


    "What''s more, is your painting too mild? It''s clear that the other side has five eyes and looks terrible."


    "Forget it, I won''t say it. It scares me to say it."


    With these words, Chen Ping took the money and turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste his time in this place.


    See Chen Ping quickly turned away, Lin Yunliang always feel some abnormal.


    It''s clear that this woman is so mysterious. Why do people know each other''s situation one after another?


    At this moment, Chen Ping is not idle. He arranges his people to investigate the matter.


    Then Chen Ping''s disciples quickly fooled each other and got a lot of money from this fool.


    They take them all to appear in groups, and then leave in groups. It seems that they are determined to ask for money collectively.


    Lin Yunliang did not expect that so many people knew about this mysterious woman, but no one knew each other''s name, which made him a little headache.


    After all, three people become tigers. With so many people constantly fooling him, he is not willing to trust his subordinates.


    "Hey, brothers, I made a lot of money this time. I told my boss some important information, and he gave me a lot of money!"


    The man who provided information to Lin Yunliang was having a lot of fun at the moment.


    "Cow, what kind of information did you provide to get such a large sum of money?"


    "That''s to say, if there''s something, let''s all enjoy it!"


    Everyone around the incessant clamor, want to know what this is a secret, and at this moment he is not idle, directly to say what he knows.


    After all, now he has drunk a little bit, so he can''t keep any secrets in his mouth.


    "Before I was in a very dangerous place, I saw a terrible woman. She was so beautiful, but it always gave me the feeling of being able to see me every second, even very terrible."


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little surprised.


    "This beauty is like this..."


    The other side quickly introduced these situations, and all of them couldn''t help showing the general expression of a fool.


    At this time, a roar came from the side.


    "Sang Ying!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s wine has been completely awake.


    This voice is extremely familiar to them.


    After hearing this voice, everyone''s faces became extremely strange.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "I just heard something... Is this the voice of the boss?"


    "How can it be? Did you drink too much? How can the boss appear in such a lavish occasion


    Their heart is very clear, the boss is a how upright person.


    Their boss is absolutely impossible to appear in such an occasion.


    At this time, the man called sang Ying was suddenly grabbed by someone and took off his hair.


    "Ah


    He screamed bitterly, as if he didn''t expect that he would be dragged out.


    What''s more terrifying is that this man is still his own boss.


    With a tangled look on his face, he turned to look at the man behind him.


    He found that the man who suddenly appeared in front of him was his boss Lin Yunliang.


    "What''s the matter with the information you gave me? Why is it so different from what I heard? "


    "Let''s say there is not a very beautiful woman in the forest at all!"


    "Only one powerful and ugly woman!"


    He is very angry roar, directly smashed here a rotten.


    Other people see this scene, instantly flee around, do not want to continue to stay in this place.


    At this moment, sang Ying was directly knocked down, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Boss, I have always been very loyal. How can I cheat you?"


    "I really saw that woman in the monster forest, but I never forget the beauty!"


    He is so sorry that he never dreamed that his eldest brother would doubt himself.


    "Is it?" There was a look of disgust on his face.


    "In that case, you can go with me to find out what''s going on."


    After saying this, he directly took the other side to leave quickly.


    "Boss... It hurts!"


    Sang Ying is very painful to say aloud, hope oneself eldest brother can let go oneself.


    "Hum, you''d better make this matter clear to me thoroughly. If you let me know that you lied to me, you''d better wait to die."


    After saying this, he directly dragged the other party into a teahouse.


    He followed one of the disciples and knew that he was drinking tea in the teahouse at the moment.


    In fact, this person is Gu Lele.


    Gu Lele did not expect that he would be followed by Lin Yunliang''s people. Of course, he knew that someone was interested in him, so he deliberately walked him around the teahouse.


    At this moment, Gu Lele saw a group of wretched people at the door, and thought that they were the helpers of the guy he killed.


    Sang Ying was quickly dragged by Lin Yunliang, and he was directly hit in front of Gu Lele.


    "Please tell me what the situation is." Lin Yunliang said.


    Gu Lele didn''t expect that someone would fall in front of him, even Lin Yunliang was still scolding each other.


    "This..."

 Chapter 2947

    "Brother, I''m really disturbing you." Lin Yunliang''s attitude is good. He sincerely comes to Gu Lele and stares at each other.


    Seeing the guy who suddenly fell in front of him, Gu Lele felt a little speechless.


    I don''t know why, even if I have a meal, I will encounter so many messy things.


    "What''s the matter with you? I remember you, but the deal between us is over. Don''t try to fool me. "


    Gu Lele deliberately pretended to be very frightened, and could not help but curse.


    After hearing this, Lin Yunliang quickly explained it.


    "I want you to talk to me about what this is. If you can confront my staff, I can consider giving you another sum of money."


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Lele couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to waste time with these people.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to eat even if you look so rude."


    "I don''t want your money. Don''t follow me here in the future. It''s really annoying."


    After that, Xiao Li couldn''t help but walk directly to the distance.


    There was a look of great discomfort on his face. It felt like he didn''t want to have too much contact with it.


    After seeing the other side''s expression, Lin Yunliang''s look became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the other side would not give face so much.


    "You..."


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Lin Yunliang stares at the back figure that the other party leaves, can''t help but frown and ask unhappily.


    Gu Lele didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "You hurry to stare at this guy for me. You can''t let him succeed. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant in front of me."


    Lin Yunliang waved his hand, let the people under his hand to get it done, and then he will clean up this arrogant guy.


    "Boss, we have investigated this matter before, and this person''s identity is absolutely unusual."


    The people under Lin Yunliang''s hands are very powerful. They have already investigated Gu Lele''s identity very quickly.


    "This is the guy who killed the relative of the big man in the field of life and death."


    "Now we are investigating the identity of this guy everywhere. It seems that we want to kill him."


    After hearing these words, Lin Yunliang''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Originally, he was still thinking that it would take his own energy to deal with this guy. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all.


    He just needs to make it public, and then gulele will have a lot of trouble.


    "You follow all the way, you must know where this guy lives, and then go to find their trouble."


    "Since he''s not alone, we''ll take all the relevant personnel under him."


    After that, he looked up at the sky with a big smile on his face.


    At this time, Chen Ping also had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that something was not right.


    "Boss, I''m back. Guess what happened to me?"


    Gu Lele happily returns to Chen Ping. He is very excited to talk with Chen Ping.


    Seeing Gu Lele rush back quickly, Chen Ping can''t help but frown and take a look at the crowd. His face becomes a little ugly.


    "Smelly boy, there''s something wrong with you during this period of time. You''ve been followed, but you haven''t found it."


    Chen Ping can''t help but shake his head. The little guy''s reaction ability is too low.


    After hearing this, Gu Lele''s face also flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that he would be watched by others. It''s really a shame.


    "No way, boss. How could it be like this? I came back carefully all the way. There is absolutely no one to follow me. "


    Gu Lele looked around cautiously. His face was a little flustered. He always felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, lion Zhentian could not help but show a helpless look.


    "Brother, you are not careful enough. I have already noticed that you have a strange smell of powder and ink. It is obvious that someone has scattered this powder on you in order to track you all the way."


    After hearing these words, Gu Lele''s expression became extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "It''s really disgusting. Who dares to plot against Lao Tzu? Next, I must break him to pieces."


    Gu Lele''s face was extremely ugly, so he had to clean up the other party.


    He didn''t have to guess who was following him. After all, he only met a few people when he went out for such a long time.


    "What have you been through? Tell us what''s going on, or you''ll get into other trouble. "


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but anxiously ask each other, his face with a nervous look, don''t know what happened now?


    "It''s actually like this..."


    Gu Lele said all the things he knew. He had a helpless look on his face. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "In fact, all this is normal. Lin Yunliang, as a person in the field of life and death, certainly won''t like us too much."


    "And now that we''ve cheated him so much money, it''s estimated that we''ll be in trouble next."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to shake his head. After all, things have developed like this. He has no choice but to protect himself from water and land.


    After a night''s rest, in the early morning, Chen Ping suddenly smelled an unusual breath.


    Something seems to be burning.


    Chen Ping frowned and tried to find out what had happened.


    I didn''t expect anyone to set fire to their house.


    At this time, other disciples naturally responded. They quickly put out the fire, but no one knew what happened. In a word, it was strange.


    Chen Ping immediately put out the fire, with a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t know what the situation was.

 Chapter 2948

    Although this fire can be put out easily for him, in fact, the flames used by the other party are not ordinary fires.


    "If this kind of flame is used to burn the homes of ordinary people, there must be no way for the family to put out the fire."


    Chen Ping can judge that this is the work of a powerful weapon refiner.


    "These people are really deceiving us too much. They are so bold to find us in trouble for no reason. In that case, let''s not be polite to them. Let''s just kill them and let them all know how powerful we are."


    Lion shock genius is not angry, originally he was still good at home to sleep, did not expect that inexplicably caused so many things, now his sleep has been completely awake, can''t sleep any more.


    At this time, Gu Lele seemed to think of something, and suddenly felt out a lot of things from his arms and handed them to Chen Ping.


    "By the way, boss, I forgot to give it to you. It was from Lin Yunliang when he was talking to me. It shouldn''t be very valuable."


    "This guy is really disgusting. If I want to get something from him, it''s even more difficult."


    After that, he could not help but deliberately humiliate the other party.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking curious when he saw the thing that Gu Lele had brought out. He was very interested in one of the boxes.


    This box is filled with a large roll of parchment. Although Chen Ping can''t see what the function is, it turns out that this thing is absolutely not too bad.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to other things like pills. After all, these things are not worth money. No matter who they are given, no one will care.


    "Take these things by yourself. Don''t get in my way here."


    With these words, Chen Ping simply took away the mysterious iron box and opened it in front of everyone.


    After he opened it, he found that there were many differences in the box, as if it contained some extremely precious things.


    "This box looks very new. I didn''t expect that the things inside are so old."


    Everyone came forward and watched curiously. Unexpectedly, there was only a little parchment in such a large and exquisite box.


    "If you''re not wrong, this scroll is the most precious treasure in it."


    Chen Ping took a look at the scroll and found that it was not surprising that it was full of narration about the treasure.


    After seeing this thing, Chen Ping''s face also showed a trace of excitement. This is what he wanted.


    "You have finally done a good deed. You can find such a precious treasure map from Lin Yunliang. In that case, we must go in and have a look."


    With these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at each other with a smile. His eyes were a little curious. He didn''t know where the treasure map of this place would take them.


    The other disciples were excited when they heard this. Although they may not have the chance to go to this place with Chen Ping, they can get some benefits in the end.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to comply with his things, but this man appeared in front of me again and again. I had to take something from him."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. If it hadn''t been for the sudden fire, he would have forgotten it.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, Lin Yunliang also came to the bedroom and kept planning. Next, he had to clean up the plans of Gu Lele and others.


    He has investigated that the name of the person behind Gu Lele is Chen Ping. He is a very powerful person, and this guy can''t be underestimated. He can kill the experts on the advanced list every minute.


    At the thought of Chen Ping''s strength, he could not help but feel a trace of compassion.


    Lin Yunliang''s development has something to do with his foresight.


    He prefers others to be friends rather than enemies. After all, he has enough enemies in the field of life and death. He doesn''t need to recruit any enemies for himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do so much. Let''s study my treasure map for the time being. If we can understand the secret behind this treasure map, we may be able to prosper."


    At this point, he also opened his storage ring and wanted to take out the treasure map, but he didn''t expect that his pet was empty at this moment.


    As we all know, the storage ring is a very precious thing. It took a lot of effort to ask my father to get one for me.


    In the whole field of life and death, there are only a few people who have storage rings.


    After all, making a pet ring requires space containers or arrays, but these things are mastered by very few people, and the success rate of refining is not high.


    This shows that the storage ring is indeed a very expensive existence.


    "What''s the matter? All the things in my ring are gone."


    His face is very ugly. He put all the treasures he collected in the ring. Now the ring will swallow his baby alive. How can he stand it.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s reasonable that these things should not disappear."


    He looked around, but in any case, there was no way to find the position of the other things in the ring.


    "It''s really strange. Where did my things go?"


    At the moment, Lin Yunliang collapsed incomparably. He never dreamed that he would lose a pair of such precious things.


    In principle, no one can steal things from other people''s pet rings, unless the other person is an extremely powerful array master, who can directly break the boundaries in his own ring and steal things.


    But as far as he knows, there has never been such a powerful existence in this continent so far, so all this is impossible.


    "What on earth is this? Why would my ring be taken away? "


    Thinking of this, he found one of his subordinates without saying a word.


    To be exact, this man does not belong to his subordinates, but has reached a cooperative relationship with him, and the two people are just mutually beneficial and win-win.


    This man is an extremely powerful weapon refiner who lives in the field of life and death.

 Chapter 2949

    On weekdays, his strength is very strong, and he will refine some precious weapons and sell them to all kinds of fighters.


    After all, weapons are a very important thing. If they don''t have weapons, they will lose the next battle.


    In fact, Lin Yunliang knows that he is the only one who can refine the storage ring.


    So this kind of existence, no matter how, must be well protected.


    This guy is wrapped in spades, and soon appears in Lin Yunliang''s room. He really can''t understand what Lin Yunliang is looking for.


    "Young master, I have finished all the things you asked me to do. What else can I do for you?"


    The other side is very puzzled to ask him, remember Lin Yunliang once only said to set fire to Chen Ping''s house, but did not account for other tasks.


    At this moment, Lin Yunliang''s face with a trace of helpless body color, he so quickly pulled each other to the room to sit down.


    "Actually, I want to consult you about something. I hope you can answer my confusion for me."


    Lin Yunliang''s attitude has always been very sincere. He soon asked what he wanted to know, with some curious eyes.


    "If there is anything you can say, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can answer it, I will try my best to answer it for you."


    The other side''s attitude is really good, not good, instant let Lin Yunliang put down the heart of the stone.


    "This pet ring is customized for me by you. It''s really powerful, and it also plays an important role. But just when I wanted to find something, I found that all the things in it were gone."


    With these words, he also directly opened the authority, let the other party check the things in the storage ring.


    The smelter Meng Shanzi''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand what it was, but he still looked inside the ring curiously.


    Sure enough, there is nothing in the ring. It looks clean, like a brand new ring.


    After seeing this, Meng Shanzi''s face also showed a look of doubt. He really didn''t understand what it was like.


    "You put things in again, I don''t believe it. Things can still develop like this."


    After hearing what Meng Shan as like as two peas, Lin Yun Liang did it faithfully, but he never imagined that everything was exactly the same as he imagined. Whatever he put in it, he still had all these things.


    "Now these things have no effect, no matter what I do, there is no way to make them disappear. It seems that there is no problem with this ring."


    After hearing what the other party said, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "It''s all a little weird, but it seems to me that someone has entered the boundary of your ring."


    After saying this, he was curious to check the ring for the other party again. After his keen investigation, he was surprised to find that this was the case.


    "It''s true that someone has entered the boundary of your ring and forcibly robbed it. I have to say that your luck is really unlucky. You can even encounter such a powerful existence."


    This words, Lin Yunliang''s expression becomes extremely ugly, and at this moment, he is also recalling what kind of master he met today.


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t met any decent experts today. Their strength is just like this. They are all passers-by."


    Lin Yunliang directly shook his head, trying to force his ideas out of his head.


    In fact, he always felt that this matter had something to do with Chen Ping and Gu Lele, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "I can feel this person''s breath is very strong. It seems that you just met recently. Who is the stranger you met recently?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Yunliang''s expression became more and more ugly. I didn''t expect that he really had a certain relationship with them at this time.


    "I did meet a man recently. His name is Gu Lele, but his strength is not as powerful as he thought. He is just a guy who can gallop in the rookie list."


    Meng Shanzi and the other side kept analyzing the scene. With a tangled look on his face, he always felt that all this was incredible.


    At this time, Meng Shanzi also decided to find out the identity of Chen Ping himself. He was very curious about what kind of existence Chen Ping was.


    "I''ll give you the address of this man. You can get to know him first. If he is really a powerful guy, then I''ll consider other aspects next."


    Lin Yunliang''s mind is very clear. If the other side is really a powerful array master, he must please the other side well and never miss such talent.


    "Leave this matter to me. I''m curious. How on earth will you face it?"


    Meng Shanzi through the other party''s dialogue, also roughly clear what happened between him and Xiaofei, if he really offended Gu Lele, then this thing can be difficult to do.


    After a short rest, Meng Shanzi also comes to Chen Ping''s house as a guest. He wants to know what kind of existence this person is.


    Although the old version of this small yard has been tossed, but it still does not produce any damage, even his home looks the same as the new one.


    Meng Shanzi came to Chen Ping''s house and said hello to each other gently.


    "Hello, my name is Meng Shanzi. I''d like to visit you."


    In fact, Meng Shanzi set the fire, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    The reason why he came back so late is that he went to Chen Ping for trouble.


    But at the thought that Gu Lele might be a rare talent, he decided to help Lin Yunliang without conscience.


    If the other party is really as powerful as he imagined, he may be able to do a lot of things for himself.


    Chen Ping orders people to open the door and keeps the greeting person in mind.


    He could feel something unusual about this man, and it was obvious that he had burned down his room.

 Chapter 2950

    "The smell of this guy is very familiar. It seems that he appeared in our site yesterday. Next, we should be careful. It''s very possible that this guy is not normal."


    Lion Zhentian reminds us that his senses are different from ordinary people, so he can feel something wrong.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Of course, he didn''t say much. He could feel the extraordinary things of this guy.


    Even Chen Ping can know without guessing that this guy burned his home.


    "I happened to pass by here and found that the environment here is very good, so I want to ask you what kind of methods you used to make your yard so beautiful?"


    When he opened his mouth, it was an extremely bad question.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of helplessness. He thought that this guy''s mouth could ask what to say. Unexpectedly, it was just a simple chat up.


    "This kind of thing should also be regarded as each other''s secret. You don''t have to ask so many questions, do you?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his tone was not good. After all, this guy is going to burn his home. How can he give each other any face?


    After feeling Chen Ping''s hard attitude, his face became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping would stare at himself so hard.


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t have to be so malicious. I just want to know about it. In fact, I''m also a very powerful weapon refiner, and I can make a series of transactions with you."


    He took out some weapons of his own refining and swayed around in front of Chen Ping. It seemed that he wanted to make the other party envious.


    He thought that after he took out his weapon, he could see a look of surprise on the faces of these people, but he never dreamed that there were no waves on these people''s faces.


    "These things are not available on the market. If you are willing to exchange these secrets with me, I can consider offering you my refined things at a very low price."


    "After all, we all do business, so it''s fair to say reciprocity, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping took a look at him, silently took a dagger out of his arms and showed it in front of the other party.


    "Can you make a weapon like this?"


    Chen Ping threw the dagger to the ground.


    "What do you think of my weapon compared with yours?"


    This weapon was made by the people under Chen Ping''s hands, so it has no value at all.


    For him, it''s good to cut a fruit on weekdays.


    But now his disciples have refined other better weapons, so this dagger can''t even cut fruit.


    He looked at the weapon thrown by Chen Ping with disdain. Just as he was preparing to make a mockery, he found that it was something extraordinary.


    He quickly picked up the dagger, put it in the palm of his hand and thought about it carefully.


    He found that this weapon was so precious, and even had a sense of priceless.


    Among other things, even some of the most precious weapons he made may not be comparable to this dagger.


    "Where do you come from? You can throw this weapon on the ground so casually. You are exaggerating."


    "I... I''ve never seen anything so precious in my life, and it''s really outrageous of you to treat you so rudely."


    Meng Shan son was next to a strong Tucao, his heart extremely dissatisfied, seems to make complaints about Chen Ping''s move.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is it really expensive? In fact, that''s all


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders helplessly, thinking that he had never seen the world before. He was just a common fruit shaving thing, so he used it as a treasure.


    "What is it?"


    Meng Shanzi didn''t know what to say for a moment. His face was a little surprised. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    He thinks that maybe Chen Ping doesn''t know this thing at all, which is why he has this opportunity to pick up the leak.


    His eyes turned a few times, and his face also had a very calm look.


    "Since you don''t think it''s important, you can sell it to me. I''m short of a defensive dagger."


    "Just now, I just looked at it badly. In fact, it''s really not very important, so we don''t have to worry about it so much."


    After that, he wanted to put the dagger in his pocket.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian snatched the dagger directly.


    "What are you doing? It''s not bad for me to keep this dagger to pick my teeth. "


    "Now if you take something away for me, what should I use to pick my teeth?"


    Lion Zhentian is very disgusted, put the dagger in his arms, he said so on purpose, his purpose is to disgust each other.


    After hearing this, Meng Shanzi almost fainted on the spot. How could the other party pick his teeth with such a precious dagger?


    "You


    Although Meng Shanzi is very angry, he can''t say anything now. He just takes the other side as a fool who doesn''t understand the market.


    Lin Yunliang is also waiting at home at the moment. He didn''t expect that the other party had gone for such a long time.


    "What''s the matter? This guy has been gone for such a long time. Has he already settled the matter?"


    Lin Yunliang now is not very easy to find spies to investigate each other, so at the moment can only silently choose to wait.


    Meng Shanzi is still arguing with Shi Zhentian. All in all, he wants to buy this dagger.


    At this time, Lin Yunliang finally couldn''t bear his inner emotions, and rushed directly to Chen Ping''s home to ask questions.


    These treasure maps are very important to you.


    Once it''s lost, the consequences are extraordinary.


    To be exact, this is the treasure given to him by the leaders of the field of life and death.


    In order to make him understand the monster, the other party even gave Lin Yunliang the treasure map which was not thoroughly studied, hoping that Lin Yunliang could understand the secret.

 Chapter 2951

    But I didn''t expect Lin Yunliang not only didn''t investigate this matter clearly, but also directly lost the baby, which made him how to explain to the group of guys next.


    "Chen Ping, please tell me quickly, what is the situation?"


    "Did you send someone to take my things for me? What''s the matter?"


    He had a look of great anger on his face. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    Seeing this sudden appearance, Chen Ping and others also showed a helpless look on their faces.


    They all know Lin Yunliang.


    At this moment, the courtyard is full of people, Lin Yunliang saw such a group of familiar people, the expression has become extremely ugly.


    This group of people are all the guys who have come to ask for money. They can be clearly remembered by Lin Yunliang.


    "Damn, I''ll tell you how this thing can be so wrong. It turns out that everything is your conspiracy. Ha ha, thanks to my trust in you, it seems that I''m too naive."


    Lin Yunliang couldn''t help laughing at himself. He had an incredible look on his face. He always felt that he was too stupid.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He was more or less guilty about it.


    After all, they can be regarded as deceiving each other, and they still cheat each other in groups, which is quite embarrassing.


    "By the way, you just said we stole your things. What do you mean we stole from you?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense like that. Although we have gathered together to cheat you, we haven''t stolen your things."


    Lion Zhentian was also beside him. He was very upset and said, with a very dissatisfied look on his face. He always felt that this guy was too much.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling also came out of the room with a jump. At this moment, fox Xiaoling''s heart is very clear, and he has studied the treasure map thoroughly.


    "Brother Chen Ping, look what I found."


    Fox Xiaoling did not take out the treasure map, but directly came to Chen Ping''s side with a smile.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling naturally also saw Lin Yunliang, so quickly hid behind Chen Ping, unwilling to contact each other.


    Although fox Xiaoling has more trust in human beings now, it is only limited to the human beings around Chen Ping, but it does not mean that anyone will believe it.


    And Lin Yunliang now has no mind to tangle with others, he never dreamed that he would see fox Xiaoling in this place.


    "Isn''t this the woman I''m looking for everywhere? I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Lin Yunliang is very excited to look at each other, fundus also flashed a trace of excitement.


    As like as two peas, he had no problem with his own hands. The picture he drew was exactly the same as the fox Xiaoling''s face.


    Chen Ping subconsciously protects the other party behind him, and has a dissatisfied look. Lin Yunliang is very unhappy about this guy''s forced intrusion into his home.


    "I didn''t expect that you would form a group to deceive me. Do you think it''s really useful? In the end, didn''t you expose everything to me? "


    Lin Yunliang glanced at Chen Ping with some pride, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. He never dreamed that the other party would be so stupid to expose all this in front of him.


    At the moment, fox Xiaoling can''t help showing a look of disdain, it seems that there are not too many ideas for this guy.


    "Even if it''s exposed, how can it be? Do you think you can take this little girl away?"


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile, even if it''s exposed, it doesn''t help. After all, the other party has no way to rob fox Xiaoling from his own hands.


    At the moment, the fox Xiaoling doesn''t wear a hat at all, so it can be judged by seeing each other''s face and each other''s ears that she is definitely not a human.


    "This little girl is a monster. She has such hairy ears. It''s really interesting."


    "The ears are very beautiful, but if I take them away one day, I don''t know if they can stay."


    Lin Yunliang said viciously, with an extremely disdainful look on his face.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi is still struggling. He is thinking about what kind of method should be used to get Chen Ping''s things.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have something important to tell you."


    Meng Shanzi directly pulls Lin Yunliang to one side, and there is a nervous look in his eyes, hoping to make him understand Chen Ping''s situation clearly.


    After Lin Yunliang saw the other side''s expression, he couldn''t help repressing his inner emotion and decided to let him say what he wanted to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''m busy now. It''s very important for me. I don''t want to waste my time."


    Two people soon came to the side to whisper, and at this moment fox Xiaoling also some dissatisfied hide behind Chen Ping, is very uncomfortable looking at this group of people.


    "Brother Chen Ping, these people are really bad. Do we have to be bullied by them now?"


    "I knew that these human beings from the field of life and death have nothing good at all. It seems that they have proved so."


    Fox small spirit but listen to the words of those threats of the other side clearly, very clear what the other side wants to do after all.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, they can''t capture you."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s promise, Hu Xiaoling couldn''t help nodding his head seriously, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "That''s good. We must clean up these guys so that they can''t come to us any more."


    At the thought that people in the field of life and death have killed so many of their brothers and sisters, fox Xiaoling''s mood is not very good.


    "What? What you said is true. If that''s true, we''ll have to think about our next action. "


    Lin Yunliang was very surprised and said, with a tangled look on his face.


    When Meng Shanzi told him about the dagger, his expression became a little uncontrollable.


    "How can there be such a smelter that you can''t even deal with? Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Yunliang''s heart is a little bit collapsed, if it is so, then he was completely wrong at the beginning.

 Chapter 2952

    "How could I lie to you about such a thing? Everything really can''t be true any more. The strength of the other side can''t be underestimated. Don''t try to find his trouble. "


    After saying this, he quickly came to Chen Ping''s side and stared at each other nervously.


    "I really like that thing, or you can sell it to me at any price."


    After hearing Meng Shanzi''s words, Shi Zhentian rolled his eyes and took the dagger in his arms. He didn''t want to waste time on this guy.


    After all, at this moment fox Xiaoling has been found, the specific should be what to do, it can be some uncertain.


    "At this point, we don''t need to say anything more. I believe my things are taken away by your people. I can also have a good talk with you about cooperation."


    Lin Yunliang''s face is also a little ugly. After some tangle, he decides to compromise with Chen Ping.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated. If the other party is willing to cooperate with him, maybe he can really study the treasure map thoroughly.


    "You can''t find out the secret with this treasure map, but I''m different. I already know a lot of things. If we cooperate, we can make a windfall."


    Lin Yunliang sincerely hopes to cooperate with Chen Ping, so that he will not lose too much.


    The other side can master this little girl, so it proves that he absolutely has strong strength. In this case, he doesn''t want to lose such an opportunity.


    Chen Ping took a look at each other with a curious look on his face.


    "In fact, we have studied this treasure map. If you want to prove your value, at least show it to us."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, but he couldn''t see the spot on this guy''s body.


    "I know your men have been assigned by the people in the field of life and death. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can naturally consider helping him deal with this matter. Now I have a very powerful identity in the field of life and death."


    "I know you will not worry about such trifles with your strength, but it''s troublesome to be always bothered by flies."


    Lin Yunliang even took out all his private treasures, and wanted to cooperate with Chen Ping no matter what.


    Meng Shanzi stood beside him and didn''t know what to say. His face was always very ugly. He wanted to be able to quickly get this thing from Shi Zhentian.


    "Ha ha, what you said is quite attractive. No problem. I can cooperate with you, but no matter what, you have to obey my arrangement. How about that? Do you have a problem? "


    Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile. He didn''t dare to have any opinions on this matter. He even had to obey Chen Ping''s arrangement next.


    "No problem." Lin Yunliang gnashed his teeth and said, with an impatient look on his face.


    But soon, this impatient look disappeared, replaced by some look of expectation.


    He knows that if he wants to talk business with Chen Ping, he must pay something.


    This treasure map is in his hands. He has no way to find out the secret. Now Chen Ping has it, maybe he can find out. What''s the matter.


    Therefore, he is not too poor. He can take advantage of Chen Ping in this way.


    "The location of this treasure map is in Dongshan. You''d better get ready and start with us, one person and ten people."


    Chen Ping wore a very indifferent look on his face, which was not much for him.


    Chen Ping''s words made Lin Yunliang''s face a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party could only ask for ten people, which made him a little reluctant.


    But after seeing Chen Ping''s expression, he also hid his inner reluctance in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for people to gather in front of your house in a moment, and then I''ll arrange some elites to complete this."


    After that, he quickly left his face with Meng Shanzi, with a trace of irritability. He always felt that this transaction between himself and Chen Ping seemed to have some losses.


    And Meng Shanzi is reluctant to be taken away, his face with a very dissatisfied look, some reluctant to give up a look at the lion Zhentian.


    The dagger in Shi Zhentian''s hand can be said to be very exciting to him. He wants to put the dagger into his pocket immediately and turn it into his own thing.


    "Did you see the dagger in that big guy''s hand? Do you know how powerful it is?"


    After being forcibly dragged away, Meng Shanzi also asked some departments about his face. With an unhappy look, he never dreamed that there would be something he couldn''t get.


    "Naturally, I know that it''s powerful, but it''s not something we can remember. Don''t make it public for the moment. After we get into the place where the treasure map is, I''ll bargain with them."


    With these words, he directly arranged ten elite disciples, but at this moment Meng Shanzi forced to join them.


    "Wait a minute, you count me in. I have to join in."


    Finish saying this words, he some discontented toward Lin Yunliang to account for everything.


    It seems that without his participation, everything can''t continue without reason.


    "You..." Lin Yunliang''s heart is very clear, the number of treasure exploration quota is very precious, did not expect the other party so shameless, even asked to take one.


    But when he thought of Meng Shanzi''s identity, he could not afford to offend him no matter what, so he put down his resentment and chose to communicate with each other well. Making friends is better than making friends with others.


    "That''s OK, but next I need to form my own forces, and then I need a batch of superior weapons..."


    Lin Yunliang''s words are somewhat hesitant. He doesn''t want to show his attitude directly. He just wants to test the other party''s attitude.


    Seeing Lin Yunliang''s insatiable greed, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sneering and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will make a batch of weapons that are very suitable for you. The strength of these weapons can''t be underestimated, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 2953

    "What I want is just a quota. I believe this kind of thing is not very difficult for you."


    Two people soon privately communicate this matter, Meng Shanzi also naturally got a place he wanted.


    Chen Ping also quickly found several disciples, gathered them all together, and carefully said what to do next.


    And at this time, all the people also received a very important message.


    The field of life and death will undergo a large-scale change, so it will not be opened at will for the time being.


    In other words, if they want to stay in this place, they have to live around the field of life and death for three days and three nights.


    Some people think it''s not cost-effective, so they just pack up to leave them, or come back three days later.


    Some people choose these three days to experience in the nearby monster forest.


    So they are worried about the monster attacking the city, but anyway, these monsters are quiet for the time being, and they can also wander around.


    If we can harvest a large group of monsters by chance, it can be regarded as making a lot of money.


    At this moment, a group of people are moving towards the direction of Dongshan.


    To be exact, Dongshan is not a mountain, but an island.


    This island is independent of the whole field of life and death. There is no way for other people to land on the island unprepared.


    "I knew that you didn''t know much about Dongshan Island, so this time I specially prepared some gifts, which can be regarded as a help to you."


    Seeing this prosperous little ship, Chen Ping''s face also flashed a surprised expression. I can''t see that this guy was very considerate. He didn''t calculate himself under such circumstances.


    According to the normal situation, if they don''t have a boat, they can''t land on Dongshan Island.


    Chen Ping can''t help but have a new round of changes for Lin Yunliang.


    I can''t see that this guy has a clear love hate relationship. In this case, the next cooperation will be a little more pleasant.


    Although Chen Ping was able to take people to the island even if he didn''t wear it, he was moved by this guy''s help.


    "I didn''t expect that. You''re quite sensible. I''m also moved by your insight."


    He could speak happily beside him. He had an excited look on his face. He never dreamed that Lin Yunliang, who had been cheated by them for a lot of money, was so honest.


    Seeing that Meng Shanzi has been wandering beside each other, lion Zhentian can''t help but have a little bit of bad taste. He is thinking about how to trick Meng Shanzi for me.


    The main reason is that the other party''s attitude is too arrogant, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Now that you have shown your attitude and want to cooperate with us, I will certainly not hide. This dagger is for you. I hope you can play its role."


    In Chen Ping''s hint, Shi Zhentian also directly handed things to Lin Yunliang, his heart is very clear, the two guys will fight soon.


    Lin Yunliang didn''t expect that Chen Ping would give such a good thing to himself. There was a look of surprise on his face, and all his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    "Well, well, it''s really great. At the beginning, I thought that the cooperation between us must be open and honest. Now it seems that we can have a good cooperation."


    "Don''t worry, this time I definitely want to cooperate with you with full sincerity."


    At this point, he could not help patting his chest, showing a very proud look.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, lion Zhentian can''t help but secretly smile in his heart. He knows that his task has been completely completed.


    Meng Shanzi showed an incredible look beside him. He never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    He had already taken a fancy to this weapon. He even wanted to buy it from the other party at a high price.


    But the other side''s attitude is extremely arrogant, saying that he is not willing to sell anything to himself, which makes him feel extremely headache.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get the dagger from the other party. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhentian gave Lin Yunliang the most powerful weapon directly.


    "Haha, it seems that they should be very good. After all, the other party can give me such a precious weapon, so it proves that they are very courageous."


    Lin Yunliang has now completely surrendered, his face with an excited look, does not intend to continue to compete with Chen Ping.


    Originally, he was a person with supreme interests. He knew very well in his heart what he should do next.


    Meng Shanzi is worried beside him. He looks at Lin Yunliang with a flattering look on his face. It seems that he wants to talk about cooperation with each other.


    "Young master, since we are both so familiar with each other, we don''t need to say much next. Let''s have a good talk about business."


    While on the boat, Meng Shanzi also pulls Lin Yunliang to one side, with a look of expectation on his face, as if he wants to get the weapons from the other side into his own hands.


    "I''ve been interested in your weapon for a long time. Shall we make a deal?"


    "Next, I will provide you with a lot of high-quality weapons, but in exchange, you need to sell this weapon to me, and I will never be ungrateful to you. Naturally, I will not default on the money I should give you."


    Meng Shanzi spoke to each other carefully with an expectant look on his face.


    Although his status is not low, but he is after all, so there is no way to be too arrogant.


    "That''s no good. They gave me this weapon. Naturally, I can''t sell what they gave me."


    "Besides, the quality of this dagger is pretty good, much more powerful than I thought, so I decided to keep this weapon for a long time and use it as my personal goods."


    After that, he put the dagger in his pocket.


    Meng Shanzi''s face became a little ugly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the other side could not talk with him so much.


    I thought that no matter what he said, he would give himself some face, but now it seems that under the temptation of such weapons, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to compromise with himself.

 Chapter 2954

    "Now you have his things in your pocket, but have you ever thought about what kind of existence they have behind them?"


    Seeing Lin Yunliang so excited, Meng Shanzi just sighed to himself that he was young.


    This guy is only in his early twenties, so he doesn''t have much social experience.


    Although the personal strength is very good, plus talent is also very strong, but this does not mean that he will not be fooled by others.


    At this moment, the two ships are advancing at full speed. Chen Ping''s people are on the other ship, while their people are sitting on this ship, constantly discussing the dagger.


    "What do you mean? Is it hard to see that they still have terrible examples behind them? I don''t want to believe it


    Lin Yunliang is not willing to believe all this. In his opinion, the really powerful person is Chen Ping.


    As long as he can have a good relationship with Chen Ping, the next thing can be said to be carefree.


    "Chen Ping should be a very powerful gas refiner. That''s why he has such a strong ability."


    "Maybe Chen Ping''s strength is still above you, so don''t be too arrogant. If so, your position will be damaged."


    It seems that he has embraced Chen Ping''s thigh. At this moment, Lin Yunliang''s attitude has become somewhat intriguing.


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi''s expression became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to threaten himself. This is really arrogant.


    "Yes? If that''s the case, I have to be careful. If I can have such strength at a young age, it''s definitely not a waste. "


    Meng Shanzi said fiercely, with a look of discomfort on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect to do a lot of thankless and thankless things here.


    After looking at each other, Meng Shanzi didn''t say much. He just sat quietly and thought about how to solve the problem.


    At the moment, they have already got together and kept discussing this matter.


    "Boss, your method is really very interesting. Don''t you make it clear that you can''t pit him?"


    Shi Zhentian showed an extremely excited look beside him. He never dreamed that Chen Ping''s one move would be able to pick up the contradiction between them.


    "Since Meng Shanzi wants this weapon so much, I''ll take a move to kill him with a knife."


    Chen Ping doesn''t have much aversion to Lin Yunliang. He just thinks that he doesn''t have much social experience and seems a little simple.


    Soon they arrived at Dongshan Island. Chen Ping looked at the island covered by clouds in front of him, and his face also showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that this place was so mysterious.


    Even if he uses the spirit to explore, he can''t find the trace inside.


    It seems that this place has some boundary, which can isolate its own exploration.


    "Brother, the front has already arrived. Next, we will stay in this place for a long time. You should be ready."


    Lin Yunliang roared at Chen Ping from a distance. His face looked excited. It seemed that he was very happy to be able to arrive so soon.


    "Much faster than I thought." He then looked forward with interest at his face. After a short period of excitement, he was soon immersed, with a calm look on his face.


    We got off the boat one after another and anchored the boat to one side.


    Seeing the smoky Dongshan Island, Chen Ping always had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Do people often come to this island on weekdays?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    It seems that this place is rarely visited. It doesn''t feel like someone will come here at will.


    Lin Yunliang shook his head, those who come to the field of life and death are just to challenge or make money, not to die.


    Dongshan Island is a very dangerous place. If you come here rashly, you will be dead.


    So smart people will not rush to Dongshan Island to experience, they will only make enough money in the field of life and death and leave.


    "This place is not as simple as you think. There are all kinds of crises everywhere. Besides, Dongshan Island also has a nickname called Snake Island. There are all kinds of snakes in it, which are extremely dangerous."


    Meng Shanzi rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help but talk to Chen Ping. He can beat Chen Ping every minute with his knowledge.


    They have lived in the field of life and death for a long time, so they know a lot about it.


    "It''s said that there is a ten thousand year old snake in Dongshan Island, so it''s extremely terrifying. Anyone who enters the island will not come out alive."


    "Although the news is a bit false, a large group of people who have been involved in the training have been devoured by snakes."


    Meng Shanzi couldn''t help but make alarmist remarks. He was very confident in his own strength.


    As he knew it was a Snake Island for a long time, he specially brought a lot of things to drive snakes.


    For ordinary snakes, they can easily deal with it. If they are really so unlucky, they will have to admit that they have a miserable life when they meet the legendary snake.


    Chen Ping, a stupid guy, must not have any preparation. Then they will be destroyed in the Snake Island.


    Thinking of this, Meng Shanzi''s mood became extremely beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a saying."


    Fox Xiaoling murmured behind Chen Ping, and his face also showed an excited look.


    If these snakes are monsters, then naturally it''s great. Fox Xiaoling has powerful control over all kinds of monsters.


    The other side does not rely on blood suppression, but on the hands of this flute.


    Lion Zhentian has the blood of the royal family, so it can suppress a lot of monsters, while Fox Xiaoling was born with his own healing, escape this flute, has the magic effect of controlling monsters.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any other ideas? " Chen Ping looks at it curiously. Hu Xiaoling doesn''t know. Hu Xiaoling suddenly comes to what''s the matter.


    At this time, Hu Xiaoling secretly pulls Chen Ping to one side and arranges a sound insulation border.


    "When I was born, I held this flute in my hand. With this flute, I can control all the monsters in the world. As long as they are not divine beasts or have extremely powerful blood, they can be controlled by me."

 Chapter 2955

    "The more important thing is that only I can use this flute. Even if others get it, they can''t play any role."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was very satisfied.


    He did not expect that Fox Xiaoling still has such a powerful role.


    Originally, I thought fox could only control some monsters in the forest, but I didn''t expect that even the snakes on Dongshan Island could be controlled.


    "I can let them avoid ordinary snakes, but I''m afraid I can''t control their legendary snake demon?"


    Fox Xiaoling some tangled frown, listen to each other''s description, this snake demon should be very powerful, no matter how to say, he is also a novice practitioner, for such a senior, he also has nothing to do.


    Looking at Fox Xiaoling and Chen Ping whispering beside, Lin Yunliang''s heart is also more and more nervous.


    He always felt as if something was wrong.


    At the moment of landing on Dongshan Island, his inner joy was covered by fear.


    In addition to Meng Shanzi''s explanation, he completely remembered how dangerous this place was.


    With a tangled look on his face, he was waiting for Chen Ping to lead the way.


    After having a talk with Hu Xiaoling, Chen Ping also comes to the public quickly.


    At this time, his expression was also very serious. It seemed that he wanted to create a very severe feeling for everyone.


    "As we all know, Dongshan Island is a very dangerous place, so you can''t be disobedient. If anyone dares to cut corners, I won''t connive at it."


    "Don''t blame me if someone is expelled for disobedience."


    Chen Ping is also a person who puts scandalous remarks in the front. Naturally, he knows that these people have no good intentions.


    Lin Yunliang seems to be quite honest. Maybe he has decided to follow him to explore Dongshan Island.


    The guy named Meng Shanzi is not the same. Looking at him, you can see that there is no good thing in his mind and there is a bad water in his stomach.


    Others have serious faces. They also know that Chen Ping is not joking with himself. At this moment, if you want to join Chen Ping''s team, you have to be honest.


    In addition, they can judge by the things Chen Ping gave to their boss. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    No one dares to offend Chen Ping at will. They even hope to get some benefits in Chen Ping''s hands.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi secretly came to the back of the crowd, his face with a very calm smile, it seems that he is calculating something.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you? Ha ha... "


    He secretly felt the powder in his arms and directly scattered it on the people.


    This powder is specially prepared by him, which can attract snakes.


    He knows very well that snakes on Dongshan Island can''t appear so inexplicably, and even have to attack humans.


    Snakes are always low-key.


    As long as human beings do not casually look for their troubles, then they will honestly stay in their own territory.


    In order to attract them, Meng Shanzi even spent a lot of money to buy a lot of snake powder. His purpose is very obvious, that is to make Chen Ping feel better.


    "At that time, I can rely on the things in my hands to make Lin Yunliang''s people return to normal, and Chen Ping''s people naturally have to beg me."


    He is going to make a profit from the competition between clams and cranes.


    His power does not belong to Chen Ping, nor does it belong to Lin Yunliang, so we must find a way to obtain our due interests.


    Chen Ping naturally saw his little action, but he didn''t pay attention to the little details of the other party. He just thought that this guy was too stupid.


    Although the taste of the powder is not big, but with his strength, one can tell what it is.


    "Next, these snakes will surely be around us, and it''s up to you to take care of it."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but emphasize that he had a bright smile on his face. He knew that it was basically impossible for Meng Shanzi to fight with them.


    Soon a group of people quickly entered the Dongshan Island, where is full of dense fog, let everyone''s line of sight are a little blocked.


    This fog can''t be seen through with the spirit, so we can only wander around like blind people.


    "This treasure map is also very clear. I believe we can find this position with the tips on the treasure map."


    Because all this is rely on Fox Xiaoling success to find, so Chen Ping also lead the way to the other party.


    Fox small spirit with a crowd around the road, finally successfully see the front, vaguely as if there is something similar to the palace.


    "Look, it''s estimated that the front is the place we''re looking for. If you''re not wrong, this is the place we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Lion Zhentian was also very excited and yelled beside him, with an extremely proud look on his face.


    It seemed that he was the first to discover all this, with a proud and proud look on his lips.


    After hearing what Shi Zhentian said, everyone on the scene couldn''t help looking excited. They forced to look forward, hoping to see what they expected.


    But there are a lot of obstacles ahead, they can''t see what happened no matter what.


    Just as we were walking on the road carefully, we suddenly heard something was ringing.


    "Listen carefully, what''s the sound?"


    "Did you hear anything strange? I feel something''s wrong! "


    "I heard it, too. It was like something was crawling on the ground..."


    All the people are very serious in the discussion, their faces, with a flustered look, always feel something is not right.


    And the people under Chen Ping''s hands also have a serious look. They know that something must have happened.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s obvious that there''s a snake coming."


    Fox small spirit very calm in the side explained a, seem to have no any worry.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, they actually encountered snakes.


    "Don''t you think these snakes in Dongshan Island are always very low-key? They live in a simple place and stay in their own den. They don''t want to come out to contact with human beings at all..."

 Chapter 2956

    Lin Yunliang''s expression also became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that they would really encounter snakes.


    "Judging from my experience, there are a lot of monsters here. Notice that this is not an ordinary snake, but a snake with powerful strength."


    See everyone''s face with such a flustered expression, fox Xiaoling can''t help but add oil and vinegar.


    I have to say, it''s really interesting to fool these people.


    Anyway, fox Xiaoling''s identity has been exposed, so she did not tangle with other, but very honest to say what she knew.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was immediately on full alert.


    No one wants to be buried in Shekou for no reason.


    When we learned that a large group of monsters rushed towards us, we were ready to fight immediately.


    At the moment, Meng Shanzi secretly sprinkled some snake driving powder on himself, making these snakes unwilling to come near him.


    His idea is very simple. At that time, he will trick this group of guys to buy their own anti snake medicine at a high price.


    The price of these drugs is extremely high, with his money can not buy too much.


    "I see it! The tails of these snakes are beside me


    There is a man around Lin Yunliang shouting. It seems that he has noticed the trace of the monster.


    "Run quickly, these monsters are coming towards us now. If we don''t go further, we will be swallowed up by them in a moment. If we want to fight with monsters in such a place, aren''t we asking for trouble?"


    Meng Shanzi urged the crowd, with a flustered look on his face. He hoped that everyone could leave soon.


    He is to deliberately act like this to eliminate his suspicion.


    Lin Yunliang has no time to pay attention to him at all. With a nervous look on his face, he turns around and takes a look at Chen Ping. Originally, the strength of the people under him is pretty good, but in such a place, it must depend on Chen Ping.


    Not to mention the others, the existence of a monster under Chen Ping''s hands is enough to prove that the other party must be able to occupy the advantage.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. He winked at Hu Xiaoling and asked him to look around.


    In fact, Chen Ping himself can also sense the situation nearby. Although the thick fog also has an impact on him, it only has an impact on looking at things in the distance.


    At close range, he can still see these things clearly.


    But Lin Yunliang''s people are not so lucky. They don''t have Chen Ping''s power, let alone Chen Ping''s luck. As extremely humble disciples, they can do nothing but beg Chen Ping to help them.


    Fox Xiaoling hiding behind the crowd, is very careful to tell the location of these snakes to the public, in the eyes of fox Xiaoling, it seems that these guys want to deal with a few snakes monster, or very simple.


    "I also hate to deal with snakes. These snakes are extremely insidious and cunning, and they always like to do things behind their back."


    As a monster, fox Xiaoling is extremely dissatisfied with these snakes.


    So this group of people want to kill the snake, fox Xiaoling will not stop.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t act quickly, now that you''ve been told the location, are you waiting for me to do it? "


    Fox Xiaoling''s voice just fell, the person under Chen Ping''s hand had already acted, and at this moment. The people under my hand are still in a daze. They look around in horror and don''t know what to do now.


    Lin Yunliang saw that his people were so stupid that he couldn''t help frowning and scolding them. These guys were so stupid that he brought them out to shame himself.


    Because fox Xiaoling has just revealed the location of these snakes, they can easily find the trace of snakes under normal circumstances.


    Although their sight is damaged now, their fighting habits are still maintained. In addition, they can still see something at a very close distance.


    So at this moment this group of people dull appearance, but let Lin Yun cool some whole body tremble.


    "Damn, how can I take you out of here? I''m much smarter than you, even if I go to the street and lead the donkey at random!"


    Lin Yunliang felt very shameful. He thought that he had told Chen Ping that he had brought a group of elite disciples here, and he felt that it was too shameful.


    Obviously, the performance of this group of people is not related to that of the elite disciples.


    They are like what they do not know about, and even awesome.


    After being scolded by Lin Yunliang, everyone responded quickly. They immediately nodded and acted in great panic.


    Meng Shanzi, on the other hand, pretends to be scared. He stands behind the crowd and looks at all this silently. He has a look of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaoling has such ability.


    This time, he also felt that he had made a complete blunder.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. You can really have such a powerful force. You can see the trace of monsters anytime and anywhere!"


    Meng Shanzi took out the powder and ink again and sprinkled it on the disciples. He believed that with his strength, he would soon be able to clean up these guys.


    Chen Ping took a look at Meng Shanzi, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes.


    "You used to steal all the powder in that guy''s hand, and then we''ll pit him together?"


    Chen Ping said to Gu Lele with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he wanted to calculate each other.


    Hearing this, Gu Lele nodded. Without saying a word, he was immediately moved. He liked to do this kind of thing to harm others, especially to pit a low strength waste.


    At this time, Gu Lele also quickly came to Meng Shanzi''s side, his eyes flashed a trace of curiosity.


    "Brother, I don''t think you are afraid at all. Are you not afraid of snakes at all? Then you''re a little too bold! "


    Gu Lele just doesn''t care whether the other party is willing to chat with him or not, so he says it casually, which seems to be a bit familiar.


    Meng Shanzi took a look at Gu Lele, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. He and the group had nothing to say.

 Chapter 2957

    The other party''s boss gave Lin Yunliang what he was thinking about. No matter how it happened, there was no way to forgive.


    "What''s your business? If you are free, go and find a way to deal with those monsters. Don''t waste my time here. "


    After that, he turned around and left here, unwilling to continue to communicate with Gu Lele.


    Seeing that the other party was so unwilling to pay attention to his own appearance, Gu Lele couldn''t help shaking his head and finally chose to turn around and leave.


    "Since you don''t want to talk to me, forget it. Anyway, it''s very easy to deal with these monsters with my strength."


    Gu Lele deliberately casually said a few words, just want to cause each other''s dissatisfaction.


    Hearing Gu Lele''s arrogant voice, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sneering. He knew very well that the next step was the death of this guy.


    "Ha ha, since you are very powerful, you should be careful next. Who knows how many monsters there are? If there are too many, won''t you be beaten in the face every minute? "


    Meng Shanzi sneered coldly beside him. He didn''t say anything else, so he turned around and left.


    At this time, Gu Lele is also very satisfied to return to Chen Ping''s side, his face with a very calm smile, now he has got the things, so there is no need to waste time.


    "Hey, boss, I''ve successfully settled this matter. That guy thought he was very good. He had a word with me there."


    Gu Lele''s face flashed a hint of irony. I never dreamed that there would be such an ordinary and confident man in the world.


    He gave all the powder to Chen Ping, and at the next moment he took a provocative look in the direction of Meng Shanzi.


    Up to now, Meng Shanzi didn''t realize that his things were gone. He was still looking at each other with disdain, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "I don''t know where the local dog came from. It would be so shameful. If it was me, I would have recognized the situation and knelt down to beg for mercy."


    He always thinks that the other party is a rare fool, so his heart has always been very ironic.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, everyone looked at Meng Shanzi with a kind of sympathetic eyes.


    With the appearance of more and more monsters, Meng Shanzi and others are also a little flustered. They urge everyone to go on their way quickly. No matter how, they can''t continue to stay in this place.


    "Let''s move on quickly. This place looks too dangerous. If we stay here, it may cause some unnecessary consequences."


    Lin Yunliang takes a look at Chen Ping, and there is a twinkle in his eyes. He hopes Chen Ping can agree with him.


    Chen Ping nodded, with people on the fast forward.


    At this moment, a large group of snakes and beasts are rushing in from all directions. They are all irresistible to the taste of Meng Shanzi and others.


    Soon they were overtaken by a lot of snakes.


    There is a large pool here, so everyone''s power is not damaged, and everyone can clearly see the surrounding situation.


    When they were ready to repair in situ, they found that there were so many snakes and monsters around.


    There are many snakes and monsters, each of which is colorful. They are perched in trees or on the ground, and they look terrible.


    These monsters are also very clear, their strength is not weak, more clear that their territory has been occupied by stupid human.


    Therefore, the spirits of these monsters are not very good either. Every one of them sticks out their tongues at Chen Ping and others. It seems that they intend to use this method to scare Chen Ping and others away.


    Chen Ping''s face showed a faint look. He waved excitedly to Lin Yunliang.


    "Brother, now the strength of this monster has become not to be underestimated. Under our anger, their mood is not so good."


    Chen Ping pointed to the monster in front of him. He could not help but shrug his shoulders.


    Everyone can see that this monster is extremely powerful, and there is no favor for this group of human beings.


    "All of us are ready. We are going to fight with these monsters now. Only when we solve these monsters can we enter the safe area naturally."


    He quickly ordered the people under his command to fight. At the same time, he also felt strange. Although Dongshan Island does have a large number of monsters, the number is too much.


    The people around Lin Yunliang are also well-trained experts. Although their performance has fallen in price before, it doesn''t affect their professionalism.


    With victory ahead, they don''t want their plans to be destroyed.


    Soon we fight together, and they will kill all these monsters.


    Because the weapons of these people are pretty good, killing those simple monsters is as easy as eating and sleeping.


    Meng Shanzi was waiting silently beside him. He didn''t have to take part in the battle.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at Lin Yunliang, and a look of ridicule flashed across his face.


    "Each of us has only ten places. How can you bring such a useless guy?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping directly pointed to Meng Shanzi. This guy doesn''t work or make any effort here. Is it obvious that he is wasting their quota?


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi''s teeth itch. He comes directly to Chen Ping and stares at each other discontentedly.


    "What do you mean? Who said I''m a waste? Hehe, since you have to say I''m a waste, I''ll play my role and let you see. "


    Meng Shanzi''s face was also a bit dark. Without saying a word, he took out a piece of cloth from his storage bag.


    As a gas refiner, he has two kinds of high-level things: storage bag and storage ring. He will carry the important things in the ring at any time.


    And those things that need to be used will be put in the bag, which can not only appear low-key, but also avoid a lot of trouble.


    He turned several times in the storage bag, but nothing came. In an instant, a flustered look flashed on his face. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    After a few minutes, he couldn''t find the powder he bought.

 Chapter 2958

    He''s a little lost now.


    Meng Shanzi''s action arouses the curiosity of Chen Ping and Lin Yunliang. They don''t understand what this guy is doing.


    "What are you doing? Is it difficult that your things have disappeared? Or is your so-called baby just to let us wait for you for a few minutes for no reason? "


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi''s face became a little ugly, but he soon recalled the disappearance of Lin Yunliang''s things.


    So he quickly rushed through the crowd and came to Gu Lele, some serious questioning each other.


    "Tell me the truth quickly, you guy. Did you steal the things in my storage bag and return all my things to me?"


    With an angry look on his face, he never dreamed that someone would steal his treasure.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party just stole some unimportant things, but these powders are used to protect his life in Dongshan Island. How can they be stolen without any reason?


    After seeing each other''s actions, Gu Lele couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He seemed to feel that this guy was not normal.


    "What are you talking about? I thought you were very good, but I didn''t expect you to be a waste. "


    "If you don''t want to fight against the enemy, don''t waste your time here. Our time is very precious and discriminates against you. Such a guy can waste it at will?"


    Gu Lele is also fighting now, so he is extremely dissatisfied with this lazy guy.


    "You..." for the other side of this shameless behavior, Meng Shanzi has no way, it is obvious that this person is simply to provoke himself.


    "I''ve prepared some things specially for expelling snake demons. Now I suspect that you have stolen them!"


    "Do you dare to let me search your body and check your condition carefully? If I investigate clearly, I can let you go naturally."


    Hearing this, many people present were surprised. They didn''t expect this guy to be such an idiot.


    "If you don''t want to kill the monster, get out of here. Don''t waste my time here."


    Gu Lele looked at each other viciously, with a very dissatisfied look on his face.


    Meng Shanzi frowned. He just wanted to say something, but the next moment he saw a lot of snake demons struggling. After some entanglement, he decided to put it down for the time being.


    When Lin Yunliang and they have finished dealing with all these monsters, they can solve the problem of being stolen by themselves.


    Seeing the other party''s honest hiding, Gu Lele couldn''t help winking at Chen Ping at the moment.


    "I don''t think you should waste your time here, too. Your stay here will only make us feel disgusted."


    Lion Zhentian also said with a smile, and then took out an extremely powerful weapon from his arms.


    This weapon is much more powerful than the dagger. No matter who sees it, he will be envious.


    Sure enough, Meng Shanzi''s eyes widened again at the next moment.


    He thought in his heart, how to get these things.


    "Damn, now all the things I use to protect my life have been stolen. In that case, what should I do next?"


    His personal strength is not too weak, but relatively speaking, it is not as strong as expected.


    At the thought of facing a lot of monster attacks, he still decided to take refuge in Lin Yunliang after some tangle.


    So taking advantage of Lin Yunliang''s Kung Fu, he quickly pulled Lin Yunliang to one side.


    "There''s one thing I need to work with you on right now."


    "Next you protect me, and I can grant you a request."


    Seeing the other party''s humble flattery, Lin Yunliang can''t help but sneer. He didn''t expect that this guy wanted to compromise with himself in order to save his life.


    It''s obvious that these people have always been superior. Now in such a vicious place as Dongshan Island, in order to survive, they even put down their so-called dignity to ask themselves.


    "Ha ha, since you have said that, I will not sit by and do nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take action with you next. After all, we are all comrades in arms!"


    Lin Yunliang''s idea is very simple. Although this guy really can''t compare with Chen Ping, he can still be regarded as a gas refiner.


    Maybe it can also play a role at a critical time.


    Thinking of this, he also made a deal with Meng Shanzi. Anyway, he didn''t want to lose a good opportunity for no reason.


    If he abandons Meng Shanzi and makes him die on Dongshan Island, many uncles will come to him after he returns to the field of life and death.


    After all, they are not looking for each other to refine weapons. The uncles in the field of life and death are also using Meng Shanzi, a powerful weapon refiner.


    It''s just that the relationship between them is a little better because of their rich conditions and their deep cooperation with each other.


    After getting Lin Yunliang''s promise, Meng Shanzi also put down the stone in his heart. Since the other party has promised himself, he doesn''t need to be too nervous.


    Next, depending on the strength of the other side, naturally, we can have a good clamor with Chen Ping.


    After a long battle, Chen Ping quickly solved this group of snake demons.


    "The sight of this place is quite wide. Let''s have a rest here for a while. We''ll go to the palace in front after finishing."


    Chen Ping told the doctors that they were not far away from the palace. Naturally, they had to be ready to go in.


    If there is any ferocious monster in it, they can also face it with the best posture.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s cautious appearance, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "I thought you had what kind of ability, but I didn''t expect that. The palace seemed to know that there was absolutely no danger, and you could see the theft at a glance, and you didn''t know what you were afraid of."


    Meng Shanzi took a look at the palace in front of him. It''s true that the palace doesn''t look big, and you won''t encounter any danger when you go in.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping made a request directly.


    "I''d like to see how you show your strength next."

 Chapter 2959

    "If you are strong enough, just let you lead the way, take us into this not dangerous place and have a look?"


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party shut up instantly.


    In fact, Meng Shanzi was just talking hi. He didn''t have any other ideas. It was even more impossible for him to lead the way.


    So after staring at Chen Ping fiercely, Meng Shanzi also chose silence.


    At this moment, everyone took out the food they prepared from their pocket.


    Meng Shanzi also took out a lot of dry food from the storage ring.


    Originally, he prepared a lot of food to put in the storage bag, but now the storage bag has been stolen, and he has nothing.


    Before that, he had put some dry food in the storage ring, otherwise he would have starved to death this time.


    The food on Lin Yunliang''s side is not too luxurious. They can''t eat much, just some dry food. These foods are very portable and can be carried for a long time.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others are not idle. Everyone seems very busy, and they don''t know what they are tossing about.


    Meng Shanzi and others quickly sat next to him and began to eat and rest. At this moment, Shi Zhentian and others also took out all the things they had prepared.


    Whether it is barbecue or a variety of cooking utensils, they have prepared a lot, and it looks like it is really very professional.


    People who don''t know think they are going to open a restaurant here.


    Lin Yunliang looks at Chen Ping in a daze. He doesn''t know what this is.


    He always feels that Chen Ping seems to be completely crazy. He doesn''t know what his purpose is?


    "You''ve brought so many things when you go out. Isn''t it a trouble for you?"


    Of course, he knew that Chen Ping would control some storage rings, but he never dreamed that these people would put so many things in the rings.


    "People live all their lives to be happy. Naturally, I can''t waste my time on meaningless things. Eating is very important!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping was so quietly paralyzed in the side, his face with a calm smile, it seems that this is not a very exaggerated thing.


    And other people can''t help but cast an envious look, their eyes flashed a trace of excitement, always feel that Chen Ping is too fierce.


    Soon Chen Ping and his family started their barbecue program. They all had bright smiles on their faces. It was obvious that now was a free time to rest.


    Chen Ping, they quickly spread a burst of fragrance.


    Meng Shanzi silently dripped a drop of saliva on the side, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Chen pingkao''s meat is really delicious. It always gives people the illusion of being in heaven.


    Chen Ping takes a look at the one who wants to drool. Lin Yunliang can''t help but pass the barbecue in his hand. Since everyone is his own, there''s no need to waste time like this.


    Lin Yunliang didn''t expect Chen Ping to give him so many delicious food. All of a sudden, he was stupid.


    "Thank you, thank you. If you weren''t here, we wouldn''t be able to eat such delicious food."


    Lin Yunliang was not polite, so he took something and ate it. He had a bright smile on his face. He never thought he could eat such delicious food.


    After feeling the delicacy of this thing, Lin Yunliang and his friends have been completely crazy for a long time. Everyone has an excited look on their faces. They want to join Chen Ping''s barbecue team immediately.


    Meng Shanzi sat beside him in silence, his face showing a very uncomfortable look. I never dreamed that these guys were so arrogant that they didn''t even want to take the barbecue to themselves.


    "It''s just a bunch of barbecues. What''s good to eat? I don''t think it''s very good."


    Meng Shanzi wiped his mouth, and his heart kept mocking this pile of barbecue. He thought it was just ordinary meat, and it didn''t seem to matter.


    But at this time, Lin Yunliang could not help but stand up and marvel.


    "Everyone knows that I''m a second-generation character in the field of life and death, but I''ve never tasted such delicious monster meat!"


    "It''s absolutely delicious made of top monsters. No matter how much money you give me, I don''t want to exchange it with you!"


    He kept feeling beside, with an extremely excited look on his face. For this kind of food, his attitude has always been very fond of.


    As we all know, Lin Yunliang''s liking for these things is exaggerated.


    In order to eat a lot of delicious food, he even spent a lot of money to make delicious food with vitality value for himself.


    This kind of delicious food with vitality value is something that ordinary people are afraid of.


    After all, the cost of these things is extremely expensive, which can not be afforded by ordinary people.


    Lin Yunliang once spent a lot of money to buy these things. He also knows that these so-called delicacies with extremely strong vitality are not as good as the string of barbecues Chen Ping gave him.


    His heart was shocked.


    With his extensive experience, Chen Ping''s barbecue on the market can definitely sell at a high price.


    "It''s so wonderful. I never thought that I would be able to eat such delicious food one day. I decided that I would completely contract this barbecue. No one would want to compete with me!"


    Lin Yunliang shamelessly straight to Chen Ping''s front, his face with excited look, so straight at each other.


    "Would you like to sell it?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. He just took a bite of it. How could he consider selling it?


    "If you want to eat, I''m advertising here, but you don''t want to buy it. We don''t make money by barbecue."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly handed things to each other, his face with a calm smile, did not put all this in mind.


    Lin Yunliang was very excited when he heard this, but his heart was more clear. If this thing can''t be owned by himself, it can''t be known by others.


    "You''d better keep this matter in your heart. Don''t tell others at will, otherwise..."

 Chapter 2960

    Speaking of this, Lin Yunliang directly wiped one on his neck. It seemed that he wanted to scare these guys.


    After hearing Lin Yunliang''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads. Their faces were tangled. Of course, they knew this kind of thing couldn''t be told to others at will.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will keep our mouth shut. We all ate this barbecue. Of course, we know the value of barbecue. Once it is exposed, it will be dangerous next."


    "That''s right. It''s too much for us to bite each other when they offer us barbecue with such kindness."


    All the people seemed to have found out their conscience. They said it excitedly. After hearing these words. Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile in silence.


    I didn''t expect that these people were quite conscientious and knew that they had to hide their identity for themselves.


    Soon everyone happily finished the meal, and even lion Zhentian took out a pot of good wine from his own stock to let everyone drink enough.


    After all, all the people in the room are practitioners. This wine is nothing to them.


    Meng Shanzi was very envious and envious, staring at the people until they finished the meal, and no one said they would give him a bite and a half.


    He is very backbone, even if the saliva has become a river, he is not willing to compromise with Chen Ping.


    And other disciples naturally know that Meng Shanzi and Chen Ping and others don''t deal with him, so there''s no need to say anything nice for him.


    Soon, all of them finished their rest, cleaned up and moved on.


    Meng Shanzi, who has no ink and powder, is a little scared now. Although he has been assured by Lin Yunliang, he always feels that this trip is dangerous.


    "There are more and more snakes in front of us, and they are all poisonous snakes. You should pay attention to that."


    Fox Xiaoling can''t help but turn around and say that although these people don''t look very kind, since the other party has cooperated with Chen pingda, fox Xiaoling won''t let the other party die.


    "It''s strange to say that we haven''t really met the situation of demons and beasts since the powder and ink of master Meng Shanzi was stolen."


    Suddenly someone in Lin Yunliang''s team began to talk, and they couldn''t help talking about it.


    After hearing this, everyone could not help nodding. It was true. They had been meeting monsters all the way, but after a series of things, there was no trace of those monsters.


    Hearing this, Lin Yunliang and others all showed a meaningful look.


    They are not fools. Of course, they know what''s going on.


    Meng Shanzi looked at the crowd awkwardly, but he didn''t bother to explain to them.


    In fact, even if he wanted to explain, he could do nothing.


    Soon they came to the palace. At this moment, Chen Ping saw the extremely luxurious palace with a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the palace looked so small in the distance, but in fact it was too big to see the end. Fortunately, they had a good rest for a while, otherwise they would be exhausted.


    "This thing looks very powerful."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but sigh. He looked surprised. He never dreamed that the scenery here would be so good.


    And from the luxurious appearance of this palace, we can see that this place is absolutely extraordinary.


    "That''s great. I''ve been looking for it for a long time and finally found the palace."


    Lin Yunliang''s face showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that this place was so mysterious.


    "If it wasn''t for you to lead the way, I would not have been able to feel it. It doesn''t look like a good place."


    Not to mention the others, with a pile of snakes that look extremely terrible, it''s enough to make people scared.


    These snakes can be deadly every minute. In such a misty world, if they can''t find a correct location, it''s equivalent to a dead end.


    Meng Shanzi can''t wait to rush in.


    He strode directly towards the palace, thinking that he could be the first to enter it.


    But unexpectedly, he was stopped at the door.


    The palace gate was like a border, which quickly blocked him.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I get in yet? What''s the situation? "


    Seeing that he was blocked out of the door, Meng Shanzi''s heart became a little heavy. With a tangled look on his face, he was thinking about what he should do.


    He also knows a little bit about array.


    I can clearly realize that there is definitely a way to stop myself.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t get in at all, Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    After so many years of living, they have never seen such a stupid person.


    "What a waste."


    Shi Zhentian sighed helplessly beside him. This array is really not simple, but it''s a piece of cake for them who have been trained by Chen Ping.


    At their level, they can easily crack this array every minute, so they always disdain people who will be blocked by the array.


    "I thought I was a genius, but I didn''t expect that I was such a fool that I couldn''t crack such an array?"


    Gu Lele appeared in front of each other, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, obviously, for this situation feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sneering. He only felt that Gu Lele was constantly bragging.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to believe in herself, Gu Lele couldn''t help showing her helpless look. Since the other party was so reserved, she didn''t have any way.


    "Now that you have said that, what else can I say? Come on, if you can break this array, I can naturally consider giving you the same weapons as those given to Lin Yunliang."


    After saying this, he was very calm smile, with a pleasant look on his face.


    Seeing that Gu Lele was so serious, Meng Shanzi was also excited.


    After all, it is hard for a man to follow his words. If the other party really uses this precious weapon to make a bet, he will not refuse.

 Chapter 2961

    "Ha ha, I can have a try, but it''s hard to say if I can break it. It''s obvious that this is an ancient array. Even if I''m a powerful weapon refiner, it''s extremely difficult to break it."


    In order to prevent himself from losing face, he is also ahead of the others. Anyway, he has already explained how terrible this array is. Even if it can''t be cracked, it won''t be too shameful.


    After hearing this, Gu Lele and others secretly smile, they just silently nodded, and did not say anything else.


    At this time, Meng Shanzi also strengthened his courage and groped for the array. His heart was very clear that the boundary was just to stop them, and there was no other harm.


    But once you want to break the border, it''s dangerous.


    "You look at me well."


    Meng Shanzi is not sure that he can break the Jie Jie. At most, he can only weaken the border temporarily, and then ask them to break the border forcibly with great strength. Although this method is a bit embarrassing, it is the best one at present.


    Chen Ping, they didn''t say much, they just watched each other''s performance silently.


    At this time, Gu Lele did not know where to pull a stool out, and sat on one side with a bright smile on his face.


    After some hard work, Meng Shanzi has successfully studied this array for more than half of the time, but he is still not very clear about the method of breaking the array.


    "I''ll find a way to control the array. At that time, you just need to break it with brute force. Remember, you must cooperate with me."


    He couldn''t help but emphasize, with a calm look on his face, and seemed to be extremely satisfied with the plan.


    "I didn''t expect that you need to rely on everyone to help you finish such a small thing. It''s really rubbish. I thought you were a genius."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but sneer. Under normal circumstances, he would not be so easy to sneer at others.


    But this guy is ignorant and stupid. He is just wasting everyone''s time. He doesn''t want to continue wasting his precious time on this man.


    After hearing this, Meng Shanzi almost died of anger.


    "If it''s you, I''m afraid you won''t have the strength like me. Don''t say anything else. If you can finish this, you can do whatever you want."


    "As long as you can break the barrier, then even if I want to worship you as my teacher, it''s no problem."


    With a look of pride on his face, Meng Shanzi seems to have determined that Chen Ping certainly has no way to break this large-scale border.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping sighed silently.


    "You said it. Once you can break the barrier, you will do whatever you are asked to do."


    In order to prevent the other side from turning back, Chen Ping specially emphasized it.


    Meng Shanzi nodded his head calmly. He felt that he could do this step, which was very powerful.


    After getting the other party''s affirmation, Chen Ping strode forward and broke the border without saying a word. The speed was so fast that it was unacceptable.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the front calmly.


    "The border has been broken. Next, you can reach in and feel it to see if everything has returned to normal."


    Once the border is destroyed, everyone can go in and out freely, so Chen Ping has a calm smile on his face, waiting for the other party to give a test result.


    After hearing this, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help frowning. He thought it was unusual.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he finally chose to take a look. If the border was really destroyed, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated. At least he is a craftsman he can''t afford to offend.


    He held out his hand carefully and touched the location of the border. The next moment, his expression became extremely cruel. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was able to destroy the border. More importantly, he spent a second.


    Before that, he even thought that Chen Ping just wiped his sweat with his hands.


    But I didn''t expect that things were so different from what I imagined. Chen Ping not only broke the boundary easily, but also beat himself in the face in such an exaggerated way. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Great, the border has been destroyed. Then we can all enter it." Lin Yunliang doesn''t care about the enmity between these people. He only cares about when he can go into the palace to have a look. This palace is very interesting to him. Maybe there are all kinds of secrets hidden in it.


    Chen Ping nodded. It''s certain to go in, but he still has some things to do before he goes in.


    "Now that we''ve just talked about the scandal, it''s time for me to charge interest."


    Chen Ping took a look at Meng Shanzi, who was standing beside him. He directly hooked up with him.


    "Now that I win, you have to fulfill my wish today."


    "My wish is very simple. I just hope you can leave this place and don''t stay here to hinder my eyes."


    Chen Ping''s face was calm, and he didn''t care what the other person was looking like.


    Meng Shanzi gave Chen Ping a fierce look, and a trace of despair flashed through his eyes. He thought that Chen Ping would make such a request, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so direct that he didn''t want to save the slightest face for himself.


    "You swear by your soul, so if you dare to violate your own words now, the consequences will be very painful."


    Chen Ping reminds the other party with a kind smile. He looks like a kind young man.


    Although the word "amiable" seems to have something to do with Chen Ping, I have to say that his appearance of smiling is really frightening.


    "I didn''t expect that you were waiting for me in this place. I thought you were a good man."


    Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sneering. Of course, he knew that he had to leave next. In that case, he had to disgust Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2962

    "Are you not afraid of being swallowed by snakes one day when you stay here? The snakes here are not as simple as you think. I know a lot of news that they don''t know, so if you continue to take me, it will help you a lot. "


    Meng Shanzi said here, some flustered looked at Lin Yunliang, his eyes flashed a tangle, hope the other party can quickly save themselves.


    Meng Shanzi looked at him awkwardly, with a helpless look on her face. She did promise to protect Meng Shanzi''s life, but all this had to have a premise.


    If the other party kills again and again, even if he is reincarnated, he can''t protect the work essence.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I did say I wanted to protect you, but now you have brought a lot of troubles to our actions. If it wasn''t for you, we would have solved all these problems long ago."


    Lin Yunliang shrugged his shoulders. Originally, he really wanted to please and make friends with each other, but it turned out that this guy was not worth it at all.


    After hearing Lin Yunliang''s words, this guy is completely desperate now. A look of pain flashed through his eyes. He always thinks that he will die this time.


    Meng Shanzi looks at Chen Ping fiercely, and finally decides to leave.


    At this time, Gu Lele couldn''t help but come forward and give each other a talisman.


    "I''m afraid you''ll follow us into you then. This talisman is for you. After we leave, you''ll be able to move freely."


    After that, he turned and left with a smile, and quickly entered the palace with everyone.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Meng Shanzi''s heart was actually very broken. He wanted to be able to tear Gu Lele to pieces immediately.


    Although this place is safe for the time being, it''s clear that he wants to die if he is trapped in a strange environment?


    Soon everyone left here completely, but Meng Shanzi''s body talisman had not been revealed.


    At this moment, I don''t know what happened. Meng Shanzi heard a lot of demons coming.


    When he took a close look, he found that there was a bag of broken powder at his feet.


    This powder is just what I used to calculate Chen Ping and others. I didn''t expect that it appeared at his feet at this moment. There was even a huge amount of it.


    "What''s the situation? Can any of you help me? "


    "Don''t cat in that place. Come out and save me. If you don''t save me, I''ll be dead."


    Meng Shanzi subconsciously super real Chen Ping left the place, loudly calling him, hoping that Chen Ping just deceived him, in fact did not leave.


    However, it is obvious that he really thinks too much. Chen Ping''s people not only left, but also walked very happily.


    At this moment, his call did not produce any effect, but also let the snakes come faster and faster.


    Finally, he just silently looked at a large group of snakes and suddenly rushed towards him.


    "Help, you snake demons, stay away from me."


    He struggled hard, although his strength is still good, but Chen Ping''s talisman is not so easy to solve.


    Soon he was surrounded by countless snakes. It seemed that there was no way to resist.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally returned to normal, at this moment he also returned to freedom.


    Although he has regained his freedom, now his body is different from before.


    A large group of snakes entangled him. It seemed that these snakes had become his slaves.


    "Haha, damn Chen Ping, you didn''t expect that I would transform successfully and even become more powerful."


    "What can''t kill me will make me more brave."


    He kept roaring, with an extremely bright smile on his face, as if he had accomplished something very difficult to solve.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t know exactly what happened. Their faces looked excited and searched around the palace.


    The palace looks extremely luxurious, but there seems to be nothing in the hall.


    I don''t know where the treasure they are looking for is. In a word, everyone is still a little frightened.


    "I think it''s dangerous here." Gu Lele couldn''t help frowning and searched for himself.


    This kind of very bad feeling made his expression a little ugly.


    "Boss, do you think something is wrong? If we stay here for a long time, it seems that there will be some damage to our body."


    As a wise man, Gu Lele naturally knew what had happened. With a worried look on his face, he asked Chen Ping for help.


    At this time, Lin Yunliang and others haven''t reflected what happened. They are still searching for the trace of the baby.


    "I also feel something wrong. It seems that there is a corrosive force in the air."


    Chen Ping also had a simple conversation with other disciples. It turned out that his own people had already discovered the differences in this place.


    "Suzerain, we also think something is wrong with this place. Otherwise, everyone should be careful."


    "That''s right. There is strong corrosivity in the air of such a broken place. Isn''t it obvious that we are going to be burned through?"


    "In fact, this corrosiveness is not obvious. Therefore, ordinary practitioners can''t feel it. Only our extremely keen existence can we feel each other."


    We all said one sentence at a time, and their faces were tangled.


    If Chen Ping didn''t urge everyone to stay, it is estimated that all people would choose to leave quickly.


    "You all wear this dress."


    Chen Ping took out a pile of cloaks from his arms and asked everyone to put them on.


    He didn''t forget to send a lot to Lin Yunliang''s people.


    These cloaks are not worth money for Chen Ping, and they are the most suitable ones under the current situation.


    "Why are we given cloaks? Is it going to make us look more handsome? "


    Lin Yunliang made a joke heartlessly. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, he didn''t really know what this was.

 Chapter 2963

    "The air here has a corrosive force. If you want to leave alive, don''t waste time here. Put it on quickly."


    When Lin Yunliang heard this, he immediately put on his clothes in a panic. His heart was very clear. Chen Ping didn''t have to cheat people because of such trifles, and he did feel some discomfort in his body.


    Chen Ping was a little curious about this place. He didn''t expect that it was so deep.


    "But there''s corrosive air. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I''ve been in the rivers and lakes for so many years before, but I''ve never encountered such a situation. I can see that it''s really interesting here."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. His face was full of curiosity. He also had a strong curiosity about this mysterious palace. So far, no place can make him feel a sense of crisis. This palace is the first such exaggeration.


    At this time, a disciple seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, so he took off his cloak.


    In fact, his purpose is very simple, just to simply adjust the position of the clothes inside him. After all, the cloak is very suitable. Once it is put on, it has completely changed according to its shape.


    But the clothes inside it are really a little tight, very uncomfortable.


    After he took off his cloak, he respectfully put it aside, and the whole person began to quickly tidy up his clothes. He also knew that there was something unusual in the air, so he had to hurry up to put it on.


    The moment he took off his cloak, suddenly it rained heavily, and all the people were directly wet.


    Those who didn''t have time to respond also showed a look of panic. They never dreamed that such a terrible rainstorm would fall from the sky.


    "No, there''s no shelter in this place. Can''t we just get drenched?"


    "I found that I couldn''t escape the heavy rain with my strength. I didn''t even have any way to hold up something to keep us from the rain."


    Everyone''s face was full of fear. They didn''t know what happened. They all looked around in panic, hoping to have a reasonable way to solve the problem.


    Everyone has set their eyes on Chen Ping. Now even the people around Lin Yunliang have completely belonged to Chen Ping. They know how powerful Chen Ping is, so it''s a reasonable choice to submit to Chen Ping now.


    And the poor disciple who didn''t have time to respond also showed a scared monk at this moment. He kept screaming, with a flustered look on his face.


    "Help, help, can anyone help me?"


    His screams were constantly around the palace, which made people feel terrible.


    Everyone looked at him curiously, only to find that this guy was corroded!


    "Brother, are you ok?" Everyone ran to the brother in panic, some at a loss.


    They took a look at Chen Ping, then turned their heads again and took a look at the corroded brother, with a look of panic on his face.


    Chen Ping quickly took out a pill from his arms and asked Gu Lele to pass it.


    But at this time, Gu Lele found that the other side had been corroded only a white bone.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    They all had a flustered look on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that the comrades in arms who fought side by side on weekdays were swallowed up.


    And he can''t even be left!


    Seeing his white bones disappear in front of his eyes, everyone is silent.


    They all look very ugly. I didn''t expect that the acid rain would be so powerful.


    "Damn acid rain, it took my brother''s life!" Lin Yunliang''s face is very ugly, originally thought that these snakes have been very difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that snakes didn''t have any influence on them, but the palace had such a great influence on them.


    Hearing this, everyone sighed.


    "No wonder these snake demons don''t dare to come near the palace, because this place is so terrible!"


    "Yes, I thought it was a very safe place. I didn''t expect that the safer the place, the more dangerous it was!"


    "What should we do next? Isn''t it hard to wait to die like this? "


    Everyone gave up their eyes to Chen Ping. For them, the only thing they can do now is to seize the time to ask for Chen Ping''s help.


    If Chen Ping has nothing to do about it, then it will be a complete end.


    Chen Ping shook his head when he saw everyone''s face, such expectation, and some embarrassed appearance.


    "There are ways, but if we want to get out of this place safely, it''s basically impossible."


    What Chen Ping can do is to try his best to protect his brothers.


    Although Lin Yunliang''s people are not his brothers, but now we all belong to the same lineup, so they must not be left behind.


    "As for all the pills and weapons that you have, I will provide them all. I don''t believe that this palace can really be so powerful."


    Chen Ping also had the idea of not admitting defeat, and his face showed a very dissatisfied look.


    He is in a bad mood.


    At the thought that this place has brought so many threats to him, Chen Ping feels that the treasure hidden here must be impeccable.


    And he always vaguely felt that this place gave him a very comfortable feeling.


    It seems that... Something is calling itself crazy.


    Thought of here, his heart became more looking forward to.


    It''s very possible that this place has something that can excite the Tongtian tower. If so, I must have a good exploration.


    If you can really find some treasures here, it can be regarded as a big profit.


    At this time, the rabbit suddenly ran out of Chen Ping''s pocket.


    With a bright smile on his face, he obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ping would come to such a dangerous place.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    The rabbit smiles and looks excited.


    "Why, do you know here?" Chen Ping asked curiously.

 Chapter 2964

    "Of course I know." Rabbit''s face showed excited look, he is very proud of the smile.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face showed a very curious expression.


    "In that case, you can say it honestly." Chen Ping''s mood instantly returned to normal.


    His mood became very calm. Now that the rabbits knew these things, they didn''t have to waste so much life to explore.


    The rabbit nodded. He looked around at the luxurious palaces around him with a calm look on his face.


    "This palace is very familiar. It''s the territory of the snake demon. I don''t deal with the snake demon all the time, so I hate this place very much."


    Having said this, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and covered his nose directly.


    "The smell of snake demon is very smelly. You can smell a fishy smell from far away." Rabbit''s face with a trace of uncomfortable expression, we can see that he and the snakes living here still have a lot of hostility.


    Chen Ping and the rabbit whispered to each other, and soon he learned about the palace.


    The owner of this palace is a snake demon who has been cultivated for ten thousand years. It is extremely powerful and bloodthirsty.


    Had it not been for being trapped in the palace for a long time, the whole Dongshan Island would have been completely engulfed.


    "I didn''t expect you to find it. I thought you were joking before that."


    The rabbit stayed in Chen Ping''s pocket for a long time, so he could hear their conversation clearly.


    He knew that Chen Ping would explore the palace next, and also look for a so-called treasure.


    "If I had known you were here, I would have stopped you." The rabbit couldn''t help shaking his head. This place is not at will.


    At this time, we all heard a sparse voice coming from the palace.


    This voice makes everyone feel very familiar.


    When they were outside the palace, they often heard this extremely strange sound. It was obvious that snakes were approaching them quickly.


    At this time, people with sharp eyes have seen a red snake.


    "Why does this snake have a red one?"


    The disciple could not help muttering, and then looked at the snake on guard, wondering if the other side would attack him.


    But this snake looked harmless to some people and animals, and passed directly in front of everyone.


    Seeing this little red snake, everyone was very nervous.


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Don''t act rashly."


    "Yes, this snake doesn''t look easy to provoke. If we provoke it, we may not have good fruit to eat."


    Everyone was whispering and afraid of the snake.


    And lion Zhentian is careless to come forward, directly drag the snake into the hand.


    He didn''t understand what such a snake was afraid of. These guys were still crazy to avoid, which made them look very shameful.


    "It''s just an ordinary snake. Are you afraid of it? You see, he''s not even poisonous. "


    Lion Zhentian''s face with a calm look, directly put the snake in his hand and kept playing.


    Seeing this scene, the expression of all the people present became a little brilliant.


    They didn''t expect lion Zhentian to be so bold, for this unknown creature also dare to keep playing.


    "You really don''t have to be afraid of being like this. Isn''t it just an ordinary snake? I can even use it as a belt on my waist. "


    After that, he tied the snake to his waist. It seemed very comfortable indeed.


    The next moment he found that his hands turned red and slightly swollen.


    When people saw this scene, they immediately showed a look of panic. A little surprise flashed through their eyes. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "Brother, are you obviously poisoned? Get rid of the snake. "


    "That''s right. Don''t try to be brave here. This snake is really poisonous."


    Everyone is frantically urging lion Zhentian to throw the snake away, but at this time, lion Zhentian finds that his hands are like being sucked by the other party, and he can''t shake off the snake.


    "I''d like to throw this thing out, but it''s stuck to my hand. I can''t throw it out now."


    Lion Zhentian some flustered looked at Chen Ping, he has never encountered such a situation, do not know what to do.


    Chen pingchong came forward and directly used a long sword to pick up the red snake.


    The next moment, he took out a box of plaster and handed it to Shi Zhentian.


    "Paint this thing on yourself. What kind of snake do you have to play with?"


    He had a helpless look. Shi Zhentian had already told the people here to be cautious, but he didn''t expect that the first one who overturned was his own. It was a bit of shame.


    Shi Zhentian knew that Chen Ping was a little angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately applied the ointment to his hand, and soon his hand returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s really a strange place. Everyone should be careful."


    After seeing the lion return to normal, Chen Ping''s heart also flashed a bad feeling.


    Lion Zhentian''s body is transformed by itself, so it has extraordinary strength. It can''t be hurt by ordinary poisonous fog.


    And this snake looks ordinary and nothing special, but it can hurt the lion like this.


    So it turns out that this snake is absolutely unusual.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with this. I''m not supposed to have this kind of condition in my body, but now..."


    There was a flicker of caution in his eyes.


    Lion Zhentian is not a brave man who only knows how to be cool. He also knows that the situation is not right.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, which was also expected by him.


    "Be careful not to touch these things. This palace has all kinds of dangers."


    With the lion Zhentian as a warning, we are not good at automatic bomb, they carefully observe the surrounding, for fear of suddenly rushing out a poisonous snake.


    At the moment, deep in the palace, a woman is half lying on a luxurious bench, staring silently at a virtual screen in front of her.

 Chapter 2965

    "I didn''t expect that, after so many years, there are still people who dare to break into my territory. In this case, let you have a good feeling of what is called strength."


    This woman looks extremely coquettish, from time to time will pick up next to a glass of red liquid, self-care led.


    At this moment, there are countless maids around the woman, waiting on each other.


    "You arrange some people for me to take good care of these uninvited guests. I want them to know that my territory is not so good."


    "This place is not where they say they will come and go. A good life and death scene is waiting. If you have to come here to join in the fun, there will be only one way to die."


    Having said this, the woman''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and then drained the red liquid in the cup.


    "It''s just a mob..."


    At this moment, one of the maids stooped to the woman.


    "Grandmother, I think the man who gave the pill at the front is quite good. It seems to be more in line with your requirements..."


    The other side opened his mouth carefully and said that he had already got Chen Ping''s idea.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, she frowned and looked into the screen, her eyes also flashed a little bit of joy.


    "Your eyes are very good. They help me notice this man. Yes, he is very masculine, which is the kind I''m looking for."


    The woman''s face with a bright smile, never dreamed that one day he could successfully find such a man.


    "It''s true that I''ve been searching for such a man for so many years, but I can''t find such a man. Now, I''m sending him to the door on my own initiative."


    "Once I can enrich this man''s studies, then it will be much more wonderful, and my strength will be improved quickly, and I will never be as useless as today."


    After hearing this, all the maids looked excited. They nodded excitedly.


    "After swallowing this man, grandmother''s strength will go up to a higher level, and her original dark wounds can be restored."


    Their grandmother was deeply hurt before that, so there was no way to go out and make waves.


    For hundreds of years, they lived in this palace and did not dare to go out and cause any trouble.


    In order to maintain grandmother''s strength for a long time, and recover from the secret injuries, these maids would bring some powerful presence to the palace from time to time, plot against them by various means, and then deprive their flesh and blood to their mother.


    At the thought of grandmother''s injury, can have a chance to quickly recover, all people feel very happy.


    "After I recover my wound, I will go to the so-called field of life and death. I want to know what these people are playing in that place."


    He had heard about the scene of life and death for a long time, but he had never been there.


    Although he doesn''t have any good feelings for human beings, no matter how busy the place is, no matter who wants to get together to have a look.


    "I''ll bring them all here, and then I''ll get rid of them one by one. It''s a very easy thing."


    A female commander in armor, with a bright smile on her face, rushed forward and spoke with pride.


    With their strength, it''s very easy to get rid of these rubbish guys quickly.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others are in a hurry. The more they walk, the more they feel that something is wrong.


    "We seem to be in a maze."


    Chen Ping frowned and looked around. He found that something was wrong here.


    They are just like a ghost hitting a wall. They have been wandering in the same place, and there is no way to break through this barrier.


    "Haha, I can''t see that you are quite smart. You suddenly find yourself in a maze. In this case, do you want to offer someone as a sacrifice to close this terrible maze?"


    Just as Chen Ping and his friends said one word to each other, a terrible voice rang directly.


    Hearing this extremely ghostly voice, all the faces showed a look of panic. They looked around in panic and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "I didn''t expect that we were targeted by these guys. What is it? I can still talk in my ear


    "That''s right. I think this guy''s strength should be very strong. Otherwise, how can he send such a terrible sound to my ears?"


    Everyone''s face with a flustered look, always feel that something is not quite right.


    Chen Ping naturally heard the voice, his face with a look of doubt, not quite clear what the situation is.


    "I know you are looking for my position everywhere. You don''t have to look there. Even if you break this maze array, you can''t find my specific position."


    "Unless you have a person on the line as a sacrifice, I can reluctantly consider giving you a chance to find me."


    After saying this, the other side also laughed wildly. It''s really a little disgusting.


    Chen Ping frowned, made a tour around and quickly broke the maze.


    The maze array is also very chicken, so Chen Ping can easily see through the secret.


    If he had not just been trapped in a trance, Chen Ping would never have been able to find out. This is an array.


    When the array broke, everyone saw a woman with a snake tail standing in front of them. The woman''s face was extremely arrogant. It seemed that Chen Ping and others could break the array.


    When the other party saw Chen Ping''s handsome face, his expression became a little ugly. I never expected that these people would stay in front of him peacefully.


    "What''s the situation? You can break through. "


    The snake demon''s face was in a trance. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Chen Ping.


    "What''s the difficulty? Your array is just a trick to carve insects, and it''s just a cover up of some monsters."


    Chen Ping is very indifferent, shrugged his shoulders, now that we have been honest with each other, then the next is the time to settle accounts.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you''re on the spur of the moment."

 Chapter 2966

    Looking at this snake demon, Chen Ping''s face flashed a trace of curiosity. It was obvious that this monster did not have a thousand years of cultivation.


    According to the rumor, the old monster who lived in the palace had ten thousand years of cultivation.


    "I''m naturally interested in you. Is it just to make trouble for you?"


    "The people behind me want to see you. Why don''t you come with me?"


    The snake demon female commander''s face flashed a glimmer of expectation. He hoped that Chen Ping would rashly promise himself. In this way, he would save a lot of trouble.


    It is obvious that Chen Ping is the most powerful among the people. As long as he is taken away, these humble guys will have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "I knew there must be someone behind you."


    Chen Ping smiles a little. Now that the other party is ready, he will follow him.


    Lin Yunliang shows a look of fear beside him. He really doesn''t want Chen Ping to be taken away by the other party, which is a very dangerous thing.


    "Don''t follow him, brother. This place is full of danger. If you want to follow them, you will be devoured by these monsters every minute."


    "And we all know that these snake demons and other things are very terrible. They will never have any good intentions. You can rest assured about that."


    Seeing that Chen Ping is really planning to leave with the other party, Lin Yunliang can be said to be flustered at this moment.


    Chen Ping gave each other a reassuring look, and then followed the Snake Girl and quickly left from the nearby passage.


    At the moment, Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele are the mainstays of their actions. They have long had the ability to take charge of their own affairs. Even if Chen Ping is left here, it is absolutely no problem.


    "Oh, no, my brother Chen Ping is so stupid. He has been cheated. These monsters are good at bewitching people. I''m afraid the Chen Ping brothers will not be able to resist their attraction."


    Lin Yunliang looked at the crowd in a panic. With a tangled look on his face, he kept thinking about what he should do.


    Seeing that the other party cares so much about his boss, Shizhen Tianye can''t help but show a bright smile. Obviously, this guy doesn''t know his boss well enough?


    "Don''t worry, even if we are all destroyed here, my boss will not have any problems. You have to have full confidence in him."


    Lion Zhentian takes a piece of barbecue from his arms and eats it. Since Chen Ping has been taken away, they can also rest in place.


    At this time, suddenly a kind of monster rushed to the direction of lion Zhentian. It seemed that he was going to swallow them when there was no Chen Ping.


    "I really think the only one in our group can fight, right?"


    Lion Zhentian saw that the snakes kept running towards him, and he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look.


    This time, in addition to some ordinary snakes, there are a lot of snake girls.


    They all have the upper body of human beings and the lower body of monsters. They look very strange, but they have some nondescript feelings.


    "The monster who just came to find my boss is quite beautiful. How come we are all full of wonderful ugly monsters?"


    As a standard appearance Association, Gu Le Le could not help make complaints about his face. He had a restless look on his face. He never dreamt that he would be so despised.


    This group of snake girls can also understand Gu Lele''s words. After hearing these words, their expressions become very ugly. They never expected that anyone would dare to humiliate themselves like this.


    "Stupid human beings, you are really brave enough to humiliate us like this. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The snake girls were very angry and killed Gu Lele directly. Their faces looked unhappy. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the other party would dare to be so arrogant.


    Gu Lele immediately started to fight with everyone. Their faces were all excited. I didn''t expect that these guys would do whatever they said. It''s really interesting.


    "Brothers, since we have provided you with weapons, you should do well next. Don''t let us lose face."


    With the efforts of Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian to communicate, this group of people are excited in an instant. They are also fighting and showing their excitement.


    With their strength, it''s very simple to solve some monsters.


    However, the strength of this group of snake girls is not built. They all know their strengths well.


    "Be careful, they are good at confusing people."


    They are not afraid that their own people can''t resist temptation. After all, they are trained by Chen Ping, and their ability to resist temptation is extremely strong.


    Lin Yunliang''s situation is hard to say. They are not good people, so it''s impossible for them to take care of each other when they can''t take care of themselves.


    Gu Lele organized everyone to fight quickly. Their faces looked excited. With the weapons and ammunition provided by Chen Ping, everyone basically fought harder and harder in Vietnam.


    "It''s so cool. It''s really hard to feel like you can recover again after you''ve exhausted your vitality."


    "That''s right. It''s really wonderful. I never thought that the world could still have this kind of pill. I can see that your boss Chen Ping is definitely a dragon among people."


    Everyone is praising Chen Ping crazily. No matter what, they never thought that they would be able to use such advanced pills and weapons one day.


    The weapons they use on weekdays can be regarded as extremely high-end, but compared with those provided by Chen Ping, are they just one place a day?


    They even compared their weapons with those provided by Chen Ping. They only exchanged hands with each other gently, and their weapons broke down.


    From this we can see how bad the weapons provided by the field of life and death are.


    The snake girls didn''t expect that the strength of these people would be so strong. They could not bear to beat them every minute.


    Seeing their brothers and sisters killed directly, these snake girls are not in a good mood.


    "These people are really terrible. We have made a mistake. Let''s go and stop staying in this place."


    "That''s right. I don''t believe it when I go back to my mother and help. Even these little bunnies dare to do whatever they want on our heads."

 Chapter 2967

    "I saw that Cuihua was killed by them. It''s too much. I must avenge Cuihua. I want these guys to die without a place to die."


    Everyone was swearing back and forth, and their eyes flashed a flustered look. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong person in the world.


    Gu Lele and others also take advantage of the victory and keep moving. With their strength, it''s easy to solve these guys.


    But they didn''t just leave each other alone.


    "Take those who are going to escape back to me and let them know how powerful we are today."


    Without demur, Kwai Lele waved his hand, and quickly recovered the group of people who wanted to run away.


    "If I cut off all their tails, it will be a big gift for their mother."


    Shizhentian waved his hand and spoke calmly. His face was very comfortable.


    People always kill people. This is the same principle in the past. So these guys have come to such an end now. They are just suffering for themselves. No one will sympathize with them at all.


    Even fox spirit showed a very indifferent look, did not care about all this.


    "We must teach them a lesson. These people are not good guys. I''ve heard about some of their evil deeds before."


    Fox Xiaoling beside can''t help but add oil and vinegar to say a few words.


    After hearing this, everyone turned to the curious eyes, did not know what the other side said.


    "In the field of life and death before, didn''t some innocent people often disappear?"


    "Although I really hate human beings, I can''t do this kind of behavior of killing human beings and eating them alive."


    After passing the words of fox Xiaoling, we all know what the situation is.


    It turns out that after catching people, these snake demons directly devour them, and even drink their blood to improve their strength.


    "The snake demons are very feminine, so they just go to look for men who are very masculine."


    "For those powerful women, they will not let go, but will catch here as their maid to use."


    As a monster, fox Xiaoling knows all this very well.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became quite ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "I didn''t expect that these guys would be so disgusting. I thought they just wanted to drive us out."


    Lin Yunliang''s face also had an uncomfortable look, which he really didn''t expect.


    There have been many things about the disappearance of ordinary practitioners in the field of life and death before, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought it was personal enmity.


    I didn''t expect that this thing would develop into such an appearance, and everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    "I know if some women will come to provoke us and take our people away by some very bad means."


    Lin Yunliang suddenly seemed to think of something. He patted his thigh fiercely, with an angry look on his face. He also felt extremely dissatisfied with this matter.


    After hearing this, fox Xiaoling nodded.


    And other people also looked at Lin Yunliang with a kind of original eyes, didn''t expect that this guy had been cheated.


    "Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. The reason why I know this is because someone came to me like this. Unfortunately, I''m a gentleman and I won''t be moved by it."


    Lin Yunliang''s words are very correct. It was because of his integrity that he was not fooled by the other party.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that now he has become a mummy, hanging in the palace.


    After hearing the words of fox Xiaoling and Lin Yunliang, everyone''s face became very embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an existence in the world."


    "That''s right. I think it''s too cheap for us to do it, so we should leave them all here."


    "The killers are always killing. These people are so shameless that we should educate them severely."


    Everyone scolded and said, with a very uncomfortable look on his face, as if he was very dissatisfied with all this.


    Seeing everyone''s hatred for evil, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help sighing. After cleaning up the battlefield, he took everyone to sit down here and have a rest, waiting for Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping also quickly followed the Snake Girl commander to the deepest part of the palace. He went all the way to explore the surroundings, trying to know what place it was.


    "You don''t have to inquire so much here. You''ll never come back, so even if you know the way, you can''t escape."


    "Under the control of our mother, it''s a very proud thing that you can live safely."


    Seeing Chen Ping looking around, the female commander couldn''t help saying something.


    Seeing the Snake Girl''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Even if I can''t escape, I can at least look around here and see what the structure of the palace is, can''t I?"


    Chen Ping didn''t pay much attention to each other, but still looked at the excitement here.


    Seeing that Chen Ping has never seen the world, the Snake Girl commander can''t help but sneer and doesn''t intend to waste any more words on Chen Ping.


    Soon Chen Ping was taken to their so-called grandmother.


    This is a woman who looks very young and beautiful. There is always a feeling that she can charm all living beings.


    "I didn''t expect that. Your grandmother is quite beautiful. She really makes men excited."


    Chen Ping can''t help feeling that he deliberately said a lot of very vulgar words just to disgust these people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, all the snake girls present showed a very ugly look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping said such ugly words.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a shame for a stupid man to say such rude words."


    Grandmother''s face wore a look of disdain, obviously very despised Chen Ping.

 Chapter 2968

    "Why is such a masculine man so obscene? It''s hard to understand. "


    A trace of regret flashed through his eyes. He wanted to leave Chen Ping behind. Unexpectedly, he was so disgusted.


    "It''s normal that people can''t think about it, but you are not human at all. What can you think about?"


    "You are just a monster. The brain of the monster is not in the same place as the human being."


    "So the ideas between us are actually not interconnected. I don''t think we can solve any problems you can''t figure out."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, with a look of great disdain on his face. He had no intention to put the other side in the eye.


    After hearing these words, his grandmother, Snake Girl, almost died of anger on the spot. He gave Chen Ping a fierce look and had the idea of breaking Chen Ping to pieces on the spot.


    "Well, you''ve completely angered me. In that case, I don''t have to let you live."


    "You tie it up quickly, and you''ll clean up this guy for me in a moment."


    As for Chen Ping''s extremely important existence, she naturally wants to enjoy it.


    "Haha, you are a very interesting guy. You dare to say such words to annoy our grandmother. It''s the first time I''ve met such a guy who is not afraid of death. In that case, I''ll have to wash you clean and send you to death later."


    Chen Ping didn''t resist either. He pretended that he was vulnerable and was tied up by the other party.


    Then he saw a large group of guys who were also tied to one side. They were not in good condition.


    Their bodies are full of scars caused by all kinds of knives, and they look extremely frightening.


    There are a few people dying, it seems that there is no reaction at all, and some people are still struggling, it is obvious that they were caught not long ago, the wound is very fresh.


    "Brother, are you also captured by them? These people are deceiving us too much. Why do they dominate us? "


    One of them took a look at Chen Ping and said with some dissatisfaction that he hoped Chen Ping would join him.


    "It''s no use shouting here for a long time. We have no way to deal with them now."


    "That''s right. Our strength has been limited. Now there is no way to return to normal. These guys are not weak. They have trapped all the vitality in our body. Even if they want to play well, they have no effect."


    At this time, Chen Ping found that these people had been tied to their vitality, and there was no way to continue fighting.


    Similarly, Chen Ping also found that his strength was blocked.


    It''s just that it''s not difficult to break the blockade of vitality. With Chen Ping''s strength, it only needs a little bit of energy to solve the problem.


    "How are you all recruited? It seems that everyone is not very lucky."


    One of the men asked his face with some doubts, with a curious look, don''t know what''s going on.


    He didn''t even know how he was caught.


    "All I know is that I suddenly fainted in the middle of the fight, and it wasn''t long before I showed up here."


    "I''m different from you. Before I was arrested, I had a good time. The woman was beautiful."


    Everyone is talking to you and me one by one.


    Chen Ping also heard these words, and he is very clear about what this is.


    "It turns out that you''ve all been tricked by women. It''s so interesting."


    A fat man couldn''t help looking excited. He seemed to be very interested in these things.


    "Why is my experience totally different from yours? I''m just so unlucky. A woman who is five big and three rough knocked me unconscious and brought me here. Is that too much? Is it discrimination?"


    After hearing these people''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect these people to have a story.


    "Brother, why are you laughing so happily? Are you forced in the same way? "


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Your experiences are so interesting. I didn''t get caught by them. I took the initiative to deliver them."


    This words, other people have shown incredible look, they even suspect that this guy is a madman.


    "You are so crazy that you would take the initiative to throw yourself into the net. Don''t you know that these women are cannibals?"


    "They are not human beings at all, but legendary monsters. It''s too much praise for me to say that they are monsters."


    One of the men with wounds raised his head sadly.


    With a look of pain and despair on his face, he never dreamed that he would become so embarrassed.


    "I''m a young master of a big family, but now I''ve been taken to such a place where birds don''t shit, and even released my blood. It''s said that I want to support their mother for a long time."


    "Damn, isn''t my life life?"


    With an angry look on his face, he never dreamed that he would become like this.


    But he was very clear that he had no way to escape.


    Now I can only choose to accept my life.


    Chen Ping''s expression became a little tangled. He didn''t expect that these people should be so unlucky.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that these snake girls were so disgusting, and even wanted to drink human blood.


    "In that case, we should clean them up."


    Chen Ping smiles from the corner of his mouth. He looks around and finds that the nearest group of snake maids are far away.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to waste time.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, other people''s faces flashed a curious look. They didn''t know what Chen Ping meant.


    "Ha ha, can you still escape from here?"


    "That''s right. If you can get this rope out, I''ll recognize you as the eldest brother."


    "If you can get us out of here safely, even if I give you all my property, what can I do?"


    Everyone has a bright smile on their faces. Obviously, they don''t believe Chen Ping can solve this problem successfully.

 Chapter 2969

    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s no use for me to collect so many little brothers. Since you have promised to give money, let''s talk about it with money."


    After that, there was a look of disdain on everyone''s faces.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t pretend to be forced. After all, this matter can''t be solved simply."


    Then one of them turned his head and pointed to the side with his head.


    Next to the place is a lot of skeletons, it looks very terrible.


    It''s clear that these are the people who have just been killed.


    "We saw it when we were caught. There are too many skeletons here. I feel that the old witch has killed a lot of people."


    "Yes, I think this woman is terrible. We must be careful."


    Everyone is persuading Chen Ping. Many of them have accepted their fate. Although they know that they are doomed, they also want to have fun while they are still alive.


    Seeing the appearance of these people persuading him, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "That''s all the rope wants to bind me?"


    He directly strained the rope, and in an instant, the rope after the rope was broken.


    People around the incredible looking at this scene, their expressions become extremely brilliant, did not expect that the other party could so easily break the shackles of the rope.


    "You haven''t been controlled!"


    "Since you can break the shackles, it is enough to prove that your strength is absolutely not weak. Great, we are finally saved, and then we can live peacefully!"


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to you just now. Now I''m fully aware of what powerful power is. Please rescue us quickly!"


    These people seem to be able to bend and stretch, and they don''t seem to want to compete with Chen Ping.


    Those who first questioned Chen Ping either remained silent or apologized to him.


    If they can be rescued, it is the best.


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd with a smile and directly let the rabbit out. He asked the rabbit to help the poor people untie the rope.


    "I''ve been locked up here for three days. If it goes on like this, my blood will be drained by them!"


    One of them was untied after the shackles, dying to lie on the ground, his face with a bright smile, looks quite satisfied.


    After hearing these words, several other people nodded wildly beside them. They were all arrested by the same group.


    "Now it''s very difficult for them to capture people from the field of life and death, that''s why they keep us for such a long time."


    "I heard that they could earn a lot of money every day. At that time, no one could survive for more than half a day."


    After hearing this group of people''s popular science, Chen Ping sighed in silence. I didn''t expect that this snake girl was so cruel and cruel, and even attacked human beings.


    It can be seen that the practice of this kind of monster is absolutely not ordinary, and it is also a famous evil practice.


    "Prepare to escape by yourself. This is Dongshan Island. There should be some bamboo rafts at the gate. By then, you can help each other and escape successfully."


    Chen Ping gave them a general direction and let them leave by themselves.


    After all, this group of people are inexplicably caught, they can not find the destination is also natural.


    After hearing the words "Dongshan Island", everyone''s faces looked surprised.


    "What? We have come to this strange island... "


    "People say that there are treasures on Dongshan Island. Anyway, we all come here, otherwise..."


    Some people are not hurt, and some of them are eager to try.


    And some people have long been afraid of not, he is not willing to stay on this island, immediately called on the friends in groups to quickly flee out.


    At this time, Chen Ping did not care about the others, and went directly to the palace.


    Just now he pretended to give in, just to find out what the situation was.


    At this moment, the mother snake is eating by herself, and his face also has a light look.


    "I didn''t expect that I could harvest such a waste."


    Mother Snake Girl''s face with a pleasant smile, seems to be very satisfied with their harvest.


    "That guy''s strength is really bad, but he claims to be a weapon refiner. He can refine very high-end weapons. If we make use of it, we can naturally turn the other party into our own people."


    The maid carefully analyzed it. It was obvious that the person they were discussing was Xiaobai.


    "Pu Yingying has been here for the first half of the year, and has never caught a smelter. This guy is just what I want. Although it''s a bit of waste, we can still transform it in our own way."


    "We don''t need to turn it into the same kind. What we need to do now is to cultivate it and turn it into a powerful human. In this way, it will also be of great help to our next invasion of the field of life and death."


    Pu Yingying couldn''t help but smile. She swallowed a mouthful of red liquid and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "If this guy can help us take a place in the field of life and death, it''s much easier to do next."


    In the past, Pu Yingying had no way to leave the palace at all, and the maids were all snake tailed, so it was very easy to expose their identity, so their plan of arresting people would only become worse and worse.


    Now, with the help of human beings, we will be able to make a living.


    "Grandma is right. Let''s contact him now. No matter what, we must let him be controlled by us."


    There was a look of excitement on the maid''s face, as if they had thought of each other kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Pu Yingying smiles calmly. He has already used his little snake to control each other. Now Xiaobai can''t even work for them.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Go and catch someone for me. I''ll swallow him directly."


    At the thought that the whole field of life and death would be under his control, Pu Yingying felt relaxed and happy.


    Even the field of life and death is the same as the place where they raise human beings. The existence of these people is to help them recover their strength.


    Just when everyone congratulated Pu Yingying, an unexpected guest burst out of the palace.

 Chapter 2970

    On Chen Ping''s shoulder sat a rabbit. They quickly came to the depth of the palace.


    Chen Ping saw the arrogant snake demon at a glance.


    "Snake Girl, I didn''t expect that you were still doing these things behind your back. In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Hand over your treasure and I can consider leaving you a whole corpse."


    As soon as Chen Ping appeared on the stage, his voice began to ring, which made all the snake girls present look frightened.


    Chen Ping rubbed his nose awkwardly. This is not what he said.


    Rabbit, riding on his shoulder, regarded himself as an individual. He took the lead in talking with Snake Girl.


    Pu Yingying didn''t expect that Chen Ping could break free from the shackles. He glared at Chen Ping fiercely, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    "How did you break free?" It''s clear that Chen Ping''s strength is sealed by himself. It''s reasonable to say that even a very strong master can''t break his own shackles.


    In addition, this rope is specially made by them. Even if the king of heaven comes, it''s hard to break away.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You can''t control me at all with your little skills. Instead, I''m a little curious about what''s your treasure here." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    It is said that there are all kinds of treasures in this place, but so far, he has not found any.


    He was not aware of any treasures except for his feelings about the palace.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Pu Yingying''s expression became brilliant.


    "Just because you want to find the treasure hidden in this palace for tens of thousands of years, hehe, aren''t you dreaming?"


    At this point, he can''t help shaking his long tail, very enchanting raised the cup.


    "As you are a pure Yang body, I can consider taking you with me for a long time. You don''t have much to do. It''s enough to provide me with such a cup of blood every day."


    If you can drink a cup of Chen Ping''s blood every day, it can be said that the recovery effect of your body is very strong.


    It''s even more useful than eating a lot of people.


    For this useful tool, Pu Yingying naturally wants to keep it.


    "I really don''t understand that there are so many monsters on Dongshan Island. Why don''t you rely on monsters to improve your strength and eat people instead?"


    Instead of answering each other''s questions, Chen Ping began to ask curiously.


    Seeing that Chen Ping is so curious, Pu Yingying seems to have a big conscience and wants to answer the question for the other party.


    "In fact, Dongshan Island didn''t belong to me ten thousand years ago."


    "This palace belongs to the Fox family."


    "It''s just that their own strength is not strong enough, and they can''t earn me. Even their clansmen have been swallowed by me. I have to say that the strength of the fox demon clan is really not weak, and it has directly promoted me to several great realms."


    Speaking of this, Pu Yingying couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just a pity that other demons are not so pure as fox demons, so they can''t provide me with a lot of vitality. You humans are more reliable, and your crazy practice is to become my food."


    "Even the arena of life and death has made a so-called list. I can look for my prey on the list. It''s just that I can''t find any place and it doesn''t take any effort."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping finally knows why fox Xiaoling hates these snake demons so much.


    It turns out that all the ancestors of fox Xiaoling were killed by these snake demons.


    "In this way, there has always been an indelible hatred between you snake demons and fox demons!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    They are all demons, but these guys always want to count human beings and the same kind.


    But fox small spirit is different, one heart wants to protect the monster family.


    This shows that there are also differences in conscience between the two races.


    "But there is no indelible hatred, mainly because their strength is too weak, a race can''t beat me alone."


    Pu Yingying''s face flashed a look of sarcasm, obviously looking down on each other.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling also secretly left the crowd and came to the depth of the palace alone.


    Although Pu YingYing and Shi Zhentian are very familiar with each other, the foundation of this trust is still for Chen Ping.


    So no matter what, I want to be with Chen Ping all the time.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t come back for a long time, Hu Xiaoling also felt uneasy, so he quickly took it.


    It''s easy for them to find someone. Fox Xiaoling is very familiar with Chen Ping''s taste, so he follows this breath and comes to the palace quickly.


    And just this words also be heard clearly by Fox small spirit.


    "You are really shameless. People are doing things and the sky is watching. This sentence is not only aimed at human beings. Even if you are a monster, you can''t escape punishment."


    Chen Ping sneered. He is not going to kill each other now. There are some strange things in this palace, so he has to find out the secret.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling also suddenly ran out, staring at the snake demon with angry face.


    "It''s you..."


    Fox Xiaoling''s face with an extremely angry look, never dreamed that one day he would be able to see this haunted woman.


    Pu Yingying''s face also showed an unexpected look. It seems that he didn''t expect to see the fox demon family here.


    "Isn''t the fox demon clan already destroyed? How can there still be one? "


    Speaking of this, Pu Yingying also shakes his tail, quickly comes to Fox Xiaoling''s side, and stares at each other in surprise.


    "It seems that your blood is quite pure. It''s my favorite one..."


    After seeing fox Xiaoling, Pu Yingying''s greedy eyes have been completely exposed.


    Once the fox spirit can be swallowed, it is equivalent to swallowing hundreds or even thousands of human practitioners.


    This kind of powerful monster can bring great benefits to Pu Yingying, so Pu Yingying is crazy about the fox demon family.


    At the beginning, in order to quickly improve the strength, Pu Yingying even put the fox demon family into the bag, and all died in the palace.


    Fox small spirit saw after the other party, can''t help but forcefully pinch the fist, even had a kind of want to hit up the feeling of a punch.


    See the other side of this beautiful shocking face, fox Xiaoling only feel angry not.

 Chapter 2971

    "As far as I know, there should be no fox demon in the world. Unexpectedly, there is one here, which is enough to prove that you are the only one. I want to enjoy it."


    Pu Yingying didn''t even have any fear in his heart. He had already regarded fox Xiaoling as his own bag.


    "You are a vicious bitch. You killed our monster family at the beginning..."


    There are only two sources of Hu Xiaoling''s hatred, one of which is from this snake demon who has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years.


    The other is the long-term field of life and death for fox demons and all kinds of monsters.


    At the beginning, not all the fox demons died in Pu Yingying''s hands, but some of them escaped. But not long after they escaped, they were punished by the field of life and death, so in the end, only Hu Xiaoling survived alone.


    After seeing Pu Yingying, Hu Xiaoling''s mood was not stable at all.


    The field of life and death is really hateful, but by comparison, this woman is the best enemy.


    "Little darling, you''d better get rid of it."


    Pu Yingying smiles and reaches out his hand to Hu Xiaoling. His heart is very clear. With his own strength, it''s easy to solve each other.


    But at this time, Chen Ping suddenly took out his hand. He directly took out his sword and cut it at PU Yingying''s right hand.


    Feeling the sudden attack, Pu Yingying''s face became a little ugly. He quickly hid towards the rear and looked at Chen Ping with some fear.


    Originally thought that Chen Ping is just an ordinary ordinary person, did not expect the strength should be so strong.


    At that moment, Chen Ping burst out of strength, has been able to crush their own feeling.


    Fox Xiaoling angry looking at each other, but the heart is also clear, he can''t be the opponent of each other.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping can protect himself here. Otherwise, as the last descendant of the demon clan, fox Xiaoling will fall into each other''s hands.


    "I said, you can''t be my opponent. If you want to live, you should give up all your so-called treasures. Otherwise, the sword won''t have eyes. I''m afraid you won''t get a good end."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, with a calm look on his face, obviously threatening each other.


    Other snake girls also feel Chen Ping''s powerful strength. They rush forward to surround Pu Yingying, and their eyes are full of tension and worry.


    "Let''s go!"


    The female commander in charge of detaining Chen Ping also had an anxious look on her face. They all hoped that Pu Yingying could leave this dangerous place quickly.


    Pu Yingying looks at Chen Ping fiercely, and his eyes flash a trace of fear. At the same time, he is also analyzing whether he can win Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, holding a long sword, stared at him in silence.


    "Give you a chance to always explain. If you can honestly explain all the treasures here to me, I can consider saving your life."


    "After all, it''s not easy for you to have ten thousand years of cultivation, and I don''t want to kill you for nothing. At least your meat is valuable."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that once this kind of meat can be sold, the price will be extremely terrible.


    Normal people want to get a piece of it.


    Ordinary waist lean meat, after eating for strength and chest circumference have great progress, not to mention this kind of powerful ten thousand years snake demon.


    Think of here, Chen Ping also flashed a greedy look, he is also looking forward to this guy.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, Pu Yingying finally made up her mind.


    "You keep your eyes on this."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Ping took action. He knew that the snake demon wanted to run.


    But before Chen Ping had time to arrange the boundary, the snake demon ran away.


    "It''s worthy of being a snake demon with ten thousand years of cultivation. As expected, he has countless ways to protect his life and can escape from me."


    There was a flash of surprise in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    It can be seen that this snake demon is absolutely unwilling to take revenge, but he is not afraid.


    He was even afraid that Pu Yingying would not retaliate.


    It''s impossible for this palace to run here. When the time comes, it will be clear to ask Pu Yingying what to do.


    At the moment, a group of demons are very careful on guard. They know that they have no such ability as PU Yingying, so they can only wait here to die.


    "If anyone can tell me the secret of this palace, he will save his life. I will never do anything to you."


    Chen Ping fooled this group of people with a smile. After his judgment, Hu Xiaoling''s strength was almost the same as that of the most powerful female commander.


    In that case, I can give it a go.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the maids'' faces changed slightly. They were wondering whether they should tell Chen Ping the truth.


    Although they do not know what the core secret, but for this kind of thing, they still know something.


    However, the female commander resolutely took out a long gun.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I can''t betray the queen. If you want to kill or cut, I won''t have any opinions."


    Their mother has now fled safely, so now we have to do something very simple, that is to delay a certain amount of time.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. He decided to give the right to speak to Hu Xiaoling.


    "Little fellow, since you have a grudge against the snake demon family, you will be given this group of demons. You can kill them. It''s like revenge for your generations."


    Chen Ping can''t help but say that he''s not a pervert and has no special passion for killing.


    After hearing this, fox Xiaoling''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, did not expect Chen Ping would give himself such an opportunity.


    At the beginning of Pu Yingying''s provocation, Hu Xiaoling had already thought about it and wanted to attack each other, but as a person around Chen Ping, Hu Xiaoling didn''t know whether he could do it.


    Now that Chen Ping has opened his mouth, fox Xiaoling has no scruples.


    "Don''t worry. I can help you if you have any questions, but they are a group of snake demon methods that feel good about themselves. They have lost their strongest fighting power now. I believe they can win with your strength?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his eyes with a trace of brilliant expression.

 Chapter 2972

    After hearing these words, fox Xiaoling nodded hard, took up arms and went on the stage directly.


    Soon the two turned to fighting together. Sure enough, Hu Xiaoling didn''t surprise Chen Ping, so he took the Snake Girl easily.


    Some of the other maids were even less effective. They had no chance to react and were buried under Chen Ping''s hands.


    "The snake waist meat is still a big step to eat. Even if we don''t eat it, it''s a good choice to take it back and sell it for money."


    Seeing the corpses of snake demons everywhere, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing that these monsters are quite valuable.


    Fox Xiaoling completed a long cherished wish, couldn''t help sighing, the fundus of his eyes showed the look of expectation.


    "Thank you for helping me realize this dream. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t solve this group of snake demons so easily. Although Pu Yingying, the ultimate troublemaker, is still at large, I''m satisfied now."


    At this point, fox Xiaoling''s eyes flashed a trace of tears.


    Of course, fox Xiaoling knows how powerful the other party is. In this case, even if she has been practicing for hundreds of years, she can''t compare.


    So fox Xiaoling has never thought that one day he can attack the snake demon family.


    Chen Ping can''t help but smile when he sees the other party''s appearance. He can''t see that Hu Xiaoling is so easily moved.


    "Don''t worry. Since we are all on the same boat, I can''t treat you badly. Besides, this snake demon is not a good thing. They often do evil deeds when they kill people. Even if they die, they deserve to die."


    After hearing these words, fox Xiaoling couldn''t help nodding his head, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "So, I actually have a good chance to solve that arrogant and domineering woman myself, right?"


    Fox Xiaoling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation, and his heart was also imagining that he and Chen Ping were fighting side by side.


    During this period of time, with the help of Chen Ping, Hu Xiaoling''s strength has been greatly improved. At least in the past, he certainly can''t easily solve the female commander.


    However, with Chen Ping''s help, he was able to take this arrogant and domineering female commander into his pocket with no difficulty. It''s not too pleasant.


    "That''s natural. Being my man can directly solve this kind of waste guy."


    Chen Ping doesn''t think that this snake demon is very powerful. He just thinks that the other party has a lot of experience and must have some devious means to avoid his own attack.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Hu Xiaoling couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He helped Chen Ping collect all the extremely arrogant monster corpses together, and the two strode toward the outside of the palace.


    Other people also stood carefully outside the palace, especially Xiao Liu and others. They were all afraid.


    We didn''t want to come here. We didn''t get any treasures, and even lost our lives.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You are just a group of rubbish. Although those monsters are not weak, we have so many people here. Can''t you even beat a group of women?"


    When Xiao Wang saw that these people were afraid, he couldn''t help but sneer. He really looked down on these guys.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, other people on the scene couldn''t help showing their embarrassed looks. They also wanted to protect Yi Yuan arrogantly, but the strength of these monsters was not built.


    At this time, a crowd quickly appeared at the entrance of the palace. They were all seriously injured, so they helped each other carefully.


    When they saw the lion standing at the door, Zhentian and others, their faces also showed excited look.


    "Why do you have so many people here? Did you come to save us? "


    "He must have come to save us. Otherwise, how can he appear in this place collectively? It''s really great. Hurry to save us all. It''s really dangerous here. It''s better to let me die if I continue to stay in this place!"


    "Save me quickly. I''m afraid now. If you promise me to leave here safely, I can consider giving you money!"


    Everyone said one word at a time, and their faces looked flustered. Although they knew Chen Ping was going to deal with the snake demon, they didn''t think Chen Ping would be able to solve each other.


    "Psycho, who is coming to save you? Hurry up and don''t waste your time here. If you don''t go any more, you will be swallowed every minute."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help scaring each other. His face is extremely arrogant. It seems that he wants to scare these people.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression has become a little ugly, they tangled for some time or decided to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing this group of people running out quickly, Chen Ping''s face also showed a helpless look. I didn''t expect that the speed of this group of people would slow down like this.


    "I thought you were very quick, but I didn''t expect you to return so slowly. It''s a shame that I have solved the snake demon, and you haven''t had time to escape."


    Chen Ping is very helpless ridicule each other, his eyes flashed a trace of pity, always feel that this group of people have completely abandoned.


    After hearing these words, the faces of the kidnapped people on the scene all showed a look of surprise.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to be able to solve the snake demon successfully.


    Some people choose to believe in Chen Ping, while others feel that all this is false.


    "Who said that you solved those monsters? I think you must be simply lucky to meet the snake demon who is not at home?"


    "That''s right. Once you meet that snake demon, you certainly have no way to live!"


    Although they believe that Chen Ping''s strength is very strong, but the snake demon is a powerful monster, so all of them can''t help laughing at Chen Ping.


    Shi Zhentian did not expect that these people even dare to ridicule their boss.


    His face became extremely ugly, and directly drove out these ungrateful people. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "A group of waste things caught by snake demon, get out of here, don''t waste time here."

 Chapter 2973

    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t intend to waste any time here. He quickly left here with people.


    Those people want to keep up with Chen Ping''s free ride, but there is no chance. Chen Ping''s speed is not slow. With his strength, it''s very simple to solve this problem.


    When they successfully returned to the field of life and death, Shi Zhentian and Gu Lele were curious. What happened to Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping doesn''t like to talk very much. Hu Xiaoling instead of Chen Ping said all these things, with a very bright smile on his face. In a word, this series of things happened, which made Hu Xiaoling completely submit to Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could escape from here alive. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely not weak. Since he is like this, let''s not let him go. I wonder what kind of taste this snake demon has."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help blinking. His heart is really interested in this kind of snake demon.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. He always felt that this guy was exaggerating.


    "Although Wannian snake demon is really good at tonifying the body, have you ever thought that the meat quality of the other party may be unable to bite?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing at each other''s appearance. He thought these guys were too interesting.


    Then he took out a few snake demon bodies and threw them to Gu Lele, so that he could quickly sell them. He could make a lot of money by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Gu Lele killed the snakes without saying a word.


    Soon he was busy, with a very bright smile on his face. This was the first time that he sold this kind of powerful monster meat.


    Chen Ping takes a look at the other party, and a look of helplessness flickers at the bottom of his eyes. In order to let the little guy quickly sell the monster meat, he even proposes to rent a stall to make meat for everyone.


    "You just need to send out the fragrance, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. There will be a lot of people coming to you. You can rest assured."


    Soon Chen Ping and Hu Xiaoling stood by and whispered to each other, and began to discuss something about the snake demon.


    And at this moment, fox Xiaoling is also in the busy market constantly put stalls.


    As the arena of life and death has not yet been opened to the public, now in addition to staying in the inn to have a rest, we will also choose to go downtown and have a simple consumption.


    When Gu Lele appeared in front of the public, their faces were surprised. I didn''t expect that Gu Lele could live to the present.


    "Isn''t this the guy called gulele? I can''t believe I''m still alive. It seems that there is no strong strength in the field of life and death? How could you let the other side go


    "Maybe it''s because that guy has passed away, so there''s no need to offend an extremely talented man because of this guy."


    Everyone is talking about it sentence by sentence. In a word, no one can look up to the deep thinking factory.


    "Hey, don''t be so curious. I know you are very interested in my powerful existence, but what I''m going to do next may make you more interested."


    Gu Lele constantly introduces the things he sells this time, with a very bright smile on his face. He knows what to do next in his heart.


    With the star effect of gulele, all of a sudden, everyone began to watch, and they also wanted to know what the situation was.


    Gu Lele quickly took out all the monster meat he prepared and cooked it elaborately. With a calm smile on his face, he wanted to show his strength immediately.


    "I''m very professional in cooking!"


    With these words, he began to make monster meat in front of the public with some pride. It was easy to solve these problems with his strength.


    Soon some people saw the monster meat on Gu Lele''s hand. They were all frightened and couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    "You can''t take the meat of the legendary group of snake demons, are you too powerful to solve those arrogant and domineering snake demons?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you know the strength of those snake demons? How could a rookie be able to make a decision? "


    Everyone stood by and whispered. They had a strong interest in Gu Lele''s lean meat.


    "I didn''t catch this snake demon, but my boss went to kill it. With his strength, he wanted to kill some monsters. Is it really difficult?"


    Gu Lele said with disdain and made Chen Ping famous.


    When you heard Chen Ping''s name, you couldn''t help showing a look of joy. Since all this was done by the experts on the advanced list, it was enough to prove that it was very credible.


    "Little brother, are you just going to eat the meat in front of us? You are so greedy!"


    A middle-aged uncle said with a smile that as a top eater, he could not resist these things.


    Gu Lele waved his hand directly.


    "I''m going to sell these monster meat, but I''m not too keen on the price. Just 1000 yuan for a piece of meat!"


    Gu Lele said with a smile on his face. He made it clear that he intended to make more money for these people.


    After hearing these words, all the people couldn''t help but get excited. Although they felt that the money was a little too much, they were not short of it.


    With their strength, if they want to earn tens of thousands of Yuan Stone quickly, it is also a very simple thing. As long as they dare to fight, it is enough.


    Soon everyone bought a lot of snake demon meat.


    Even Gu Lele didn''t expect that he could sell all the meat at such a fast speed. It seems that there are a lot of rich people!


    "Thank you very much for taking care of my business, next I will continue to launch some lean meat, I hope you don''t miss it!"


    After that, Gu Lele left here quickly. He didn''t want to waste his time in this place.


    However, Gu Lele''s words before he left stunned everyone. He didn''t expect that the other party could continue to provide a lot of monster meat. This is an exaggeration.

 Chapter 2974

    "Don''t worry, little brother. As we all know, these monsters are very difficult to find. Where did you find these powerful snake demons?"


    Usually, they only find some ordinary monsters when they ask for experience in the forest. But now, the situation is different. The other party can even bring out the famous Snake Girl, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "What''s the matter? Is the meat of this monster very valuable? Why don''t you tell me the secret? "


    Originally, Gu Lele intended to go directly, but unexpectedly, these people even talked with themselves.


    If they can provide useful information, gulele will not miss this opportunity.


    "You don''t know that yet?"


    "These monsters are very precious. They always like to hide in remote places or dangerous places. If they want to take them away, they have to pay a certain price."


    "So we are also very curious about where you come from. The whereabouts of these snake girls are very strange."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but be surprised by these words. I didn''t expect that there was such a saying.


    "You mean you''ve heard of these snake girls, but their tracks are very strange. You can never hunt them, can you?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile. I didn''t expect that the whereabouts of these snake girls were quite hidden.


    At first, he thought that none of these snake girls had hidden very deeply, but now it seems that they have hidden very well.


    "You don''t have to worry about the details. My boss got these things for me."


    Gu Lele quickly sold out the things in his hands and then returned home. He wanted to report the matter quickly.


    At this moment, the story of Gu Lele has been successfully spread. They didn''t expect that someone would sell the Snake Girl''s meat.


    However, at this time, Meng Shanzi has quickly returned to the field of life and death. He has a very dissatisfied look on his face. He never dreamed that he would become like this one day.


    Looking at his hands, which were not quite right, a trace of despair and fear flashed through his eyes.


    "If it weren''t for these bitches, I wouldn''t have been like this. I''m not a ghost."


    Meng Shanzi''s eyes are full of anger. He is very clear that it is because of the existence of Chen Ping that he becomes so embarrassed.


    If Chen Ping had not trapped himself in the same place at the beginning, maybe he would have been able to escape from here and would not have become half snake and half human.


    Although Meng Shanzi was very angry in his heart, he knew that it was a big chance for him.


    Although his professional strength was very strong in the past, and the weapons he refined were also very powerful, relatively speaking, his own strength was nothing.


    That group of people just saw that they could not defeat them, so they dare to be so arrogant.


    "Since God has given me a chance to come again, I will not waste such a precious opportunity."


    Meng Shanzi took a look at Chen Ping''s position, and then quickly disappeared in front of him.


    He certainly wants to retaliate against Chen Ping, but he is not willing to do it himself.


    Soon, Meng Shanzi found a very hidden place and bought it.


    When he settled everything, an extremely ghostly figure appeared in the yard.


    "Have you done all these things according to my requirements? Don''t let others know about it. All this must be hidden in your heart!"


    If Chen Ping is present, he must know this woman. This is Pu Yingying who escaped from his own hands.


    At this moment, Pu Yingying looks a little embarrassed, seems to be seriously injured, and is panting.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. There won''t be any accident next. As long as you are careful in the whole process, Chen Ping will never find us."


    Although Meng Shanzi hated this woman very much, no matter what, they also had a cooperative relationship, so there was no way to leave each other behind.


    "Ha ha, you have to be gentle when you speak to me. I can give you powerful strength anytime and anywhere. At the same time, I can destroy it directly. Do you understand me?"


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant attitude, Pu Yingying was extremely angry, and even had the idea of trying to clean up the other party.


    Originally, monsters and humans are not interconnected. If they can have a peaceful talk with Meng Shanzi, they have exceeded each other''s bottom line.


    "Of course I know that. I''ll have to rely on you next."


    Meng Shanzi was smiling humbly, with a flattering smile on his face. He didn''t seem to want to offend each other.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that a man can bend and stretch.


    He has become this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance, naturally is to please Meng Shanzi to be able to successfully obtain a better future.


    Now if you want to offend each other, you are asking for trouble.


    "It''s good to know. Next, you''ll bring me more people. You''ve got to convince these people."


    Speaking of this, Pu Yingying''s face also showed a trace of excitement.


    "It''s better to catch all those people, so that I can quickly recover my strength, otherwise you know what kind of end you will have."


    After saying this, Pu Yingying directly found a room to have a rest, and did not intend to continue to pay attention to the guy who ran errands for himself.


    Although Pu Yingying''s heart is not happy with the existence of such errands, Pu Yingying has to admit that with such a person to help himself, everything can be hidden.


    Meng Shanzi is not idle either. He knows that with his social status, if he wants to deceive a group of people, there will be no problem.


    He quickly contacted a large group of people who wanted to refine weapons, and fooled them into his new house.


    What will happen next is self-evident. Because of a good sound insulation barrier, the screams of these people are not exposed.


    Soon, the dry skin on Pu Yingying''s face became delicate, and the old looking face finally became young.


    Pu Yingying is very comfortable in appreciating his gradually becoming normal strength, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Remember, bring me 10 people every day. Now I need to recover quickly. Otherwise, I won''t give you any face."

 Chapter 2975

    After saying this, Pu Yingying went back to the room again, his face was ecstatic, and he was very satisfied with his action this time.


    Although this time can be regarded as a loss, his wife and soldiers, but on weekdays, Pu Yingying would not think that he could devour so many people.


    At this time, Meng Shanzi also heard that someone was selling snake meat. His eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Obviously, he was very interested in these snake meat.


    After eating the snake meat, the normal practitioners will become extremely powerful.


    He is no exception.


    Soon, Meng Shanzi bought a batch of snake meat at a high price from others, and took advantage of Pu Yingying''s ignorance to eat the meat.


    Sure enough, the strength of these guys is much more exaggerated than he imagined. Now, he has improved two small levels at a time, which is totally unexpected to him on weekdays.


    At this time, Lin Yunliang also quickly returned to the field of life and death, his face with a look of great expectation, for what will happen next is also very excited.


    His heart is very clear, people in the field of life and death is absolutely impossible to let Chen Ping off for no reason.


    Now he and Chen Ping have plans for cooperation, and the relationship between them has become more relaxed. He is not willing to offend Chen Ping for the sake of this group of waste.


    When Lin Yunliang returned to the field of life and death, all the people gathered together with some expectations. They wanted to know what the situation was.


    "Why did you disappear for two days in a row? Didn''t you go to investigate the affair of the enchantress? Why does it disappear? "


    "That''s right. Your father will be back soon, and then you won''t be able to control so much power!"


    "You are going to give back all these rights then!"


    Everyone is very excited to speak, their faces are with some unhappy look, everyone wants to ridicule each other.


    "So the reason you''re so happy here is that you think I''m going to be deprived of power, right?"


    Seeing the ugly faces of these people, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help but smile.


    "In that case, I hope your wish can really come true. Next, after knowing a lot of truth, don''t cry."


    Seeing that these people are constantly challenging themselves, Lin Yunliang feels that he can''t be irritable. He doesn''t want to waste time on these people.


    Seeing Lin Yunliang turn around and go, everyone can''t help sneering and looking at each other''s back.


    "Let him be arrogant for a while now. Before long, he will have no way to go."


    "Now that his father is coming back, I don''t believe he can still hold all these rights in his own hands."


    Everyone is very dissatisfied with the mouth said, they now always think Lin Yunliang can get so many rights, because of his father.


    It is precisely because Lin Yunliang''s father has been practicing outside recently that so many rights and qualifications are open to each other.


    However, as soon as Lin Yunliang left, a stranger came directly to the scene of life and death.


    Although this guy looks a little strange, he is also a regular here.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to our site in person. What brings you here?"


    The eldest brothers in the field of life and death were also very excited. They didn''t expect to see Meng Shanzi here.


    Meng Shanzi showed a calm smile.


    "I''ve been studying something very powerful recently, so I want to discuss it with you."


    "I''ve got a deal on my side. Let''s see if you''re willing to make it."


    At this point, Meng Shanzi''s face also showed a look of expectation.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately invited Meng Shanzi to one side and had a good discussion about it.


    The other side is a powerful weapon refiner, no matter how can not offend.


    So anyway, they have to treat each other with a good attitude.


    "This thing is like this... There is a king''s site. I don''t know if you know it or not..."


    Meng Shanzi is constantly engaged in destruction in the field of life and death, and Chen Ping has returned home to rest.


    With Lin Yunliang''s spies in the field of life and death, it''s easy for Chen Ping to know some secrets about the field of life and death.


    Soon, Lin Yunliang went straight to the door and told Chen Ping in detail about the news he had heard recently.


    "There is an uninvited guest in the field of life and death. Do you know who it is?"


    Although Lin Yunliang has already left, his means emerge one after another. Naturally, he can easily learn about Meng Shanzi.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was interested. He raised his chin and motioned to the other party to say it quickly.


    "Meng Shanzi is still alive. He even went to the field of life and death to find those disgusting uncles."


    "He said something about the site of the king!"


    Lin Yunliang quickly said what he knew. After all, Lin Yunliang was also very interested in the so-called King site.


    Maybe with Chen Ping''s help, he can still get a share.


    This time, although they didn''t get much, Chen Ping still gave each other some snake meat.


    The meat is already very precious.


    After eating, his strength has also improved greatly.


    After feeling this great benefit, Lin Yunliang has completely surrendered to Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a place. In that case, we must go and have a look. This kind of good place can''t be easily left to others."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    After hearing this, shizhentian couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Boss, do you mean we''re going to have a look at this so-called King''s relic?"


    "That''s great. When can we start?"


    At this point, the lion''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of expectation.


    His heart is very clear, this is a good opportunity to go out to play.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s point is not to go out and have fun, but to think that there is something he wants to find in the ruins of the king.


    Yin Yang grass.


    With this Yin Yang herb, Chen Ping was able to open up his second elixir field.

 Chapter 2976

    When ordinary people get Yinyang grass, they just feel that they have got a treasure, but they know nothing about the use of Yinyang grass.


    Chen Ping is different. With Yin Yang herbs in his hand and some extremely precious herbs in the Tongtian pagoda, Chen Ping can successfully open up his own second elixir field, and then his strength reaches a new level.


    The treasures in the Tongtian pagoda are very complete, but the only thing missing is Yin Yang grass.


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear, if you can get Yin and Yang grass, then this time he came to the field of life and death is equivalent to making a lot of money.


    No matter whether the secret of that palace can be found out, in a word, opening up the second elixir field has been regarded as the most precious thing.


    Chen Ping didn''t tell anyone about this. His idea is very simple.


    No one knows whether it is true or not that there is Yin Yang grass in it.


    What''s more, he didn''t know the number of Yinyang grass.


    If the number is large, she will naturally use it for her own people.


    If the number is not enough, then he can only enjoy the happiness of the second Dantian.


    Only the alchemists know the function of yin and Yang herbs, so Lin Yunliang just said something about Yin and Yang herbs, and didn''t say much.


    Chen Ping carefully analyzes the next action. His heart is very clear. If they want to get Yinyang grass and enter the king''s ruins, they must meet Meng Shanzi, the disgusting guy.


    "Did you find out the location of the remains of the king?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously, and his eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    If the other party really has the ability to make it clear, it is naturally the best.


    "I''ve made it clear that it''s strange that the remains of the king are on the sea floor in the southeast direction. They are not on the island or on the mountain. They are in the sea for no reason!"


    "They said that because of the low terrain in the past, because of the change of terrain, the ruins of the king were directly submerged."


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded silently, with a calm look on his face, unable to see his emotion.


    "Now that you have explored the specific location, let''s hurry up and start."


    "This matter is very important. The earlier you start, the better. Otherwise, it will change. I''m also worried about what will happen to Meng Shanzi."


    Now that the other party has mastered these secrets, Meng Shanzi will certainly find someone to explore the king''s relics as soon as possible.


    Moreover, since he can find people in the field of life and death, it is enough to prove that he has a series of plans. Maybe this group of people will organize and set out as soon as possible.


    "Take more people with you. Next, let''s go to the mysterious sea floor and have a look."


    It''s not difficult for these practitioners to breathe normally on the sea floor, so Chen Ping didn''t think much about it.


    However, at this time, Lin Yunliang showed a tangled look beside him.


    "Brother, you may not have been to this place, so you are not very clear about the situation here."


    "This sea area is very strange. Even if we are practitioners, we can''t breathe normally on the bottom of the sea."


    "So when we enter this sea area, there is no difference between us and ordinary people."


    Lin Yunliang quickly tells something about this sea area. After hearing this, Chen Ping is also surprised.


    "Do you mean that although the practitioners can play their strong power in it, they can''t survive normally on the bottom of the sea?"


    There was a cautious look on Chen Ping''s face. If it was, it would be difficult.


    If they can''t breathe normally at the bottom of the sea, they will not be able to complete the task.


    In that case, they will have to solve it in other ways.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Go to knock on the sidelines. There''s something I can do for Meng Shanzi. Naturally, I''ll find a way to solve this problem."


    After that, Chen Ping went back to his room and began to study some books in the tower.


    Chen Ping''s strength is not weak. Although he has the ability to never forget the books in the Tongtian tower, he has never seen any pills that can breathe autonomously at the bottom of the sea.


    After all, normal practitioners don''t need these things at all.


    They go up into the sky and into the sea, just like they are free from any pressure, and they can shuttle freely.


    From this we can see that there is something strange about that sea area.


    Chen Ping stayed in Tongtian tower for a long time, and finally found a good way to solve this problem.


    Keep away from water.


    No one wants to use it on weekdays.


    So Chen Ping didn''t care about all this at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, he found a way to avoid water droplets.


    "Now that there''s a solution, it''s easy to say."


    It can protect the free breathing of practitioners or ordinary people under the water. It is a rare artifact for ordinary people who can''t practice.


    For the practitioners, it''s nothing but chicken ribs.


    It''s not only of little effect, but also extremely troublesome to refine, which can''t be mastered by ordinary refiners.


    Chen Ping believes that even mengshanzi can''t refine this magical thing.


    Soon Chen Ping refined a lot of green water beads. With his strength, he can have these things in batches every minute.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi is constantly worried about this.


    "I have a very powerful pill here, which can help these guys breathe freely on the bottom of the sea, but the time is limited. If I can''t find what I want in the ruins in a short time, it''s over."


    These pills were actually provided to him by Pu Yingying.


    At the beginning, Pu Yingying got some powerful pills in the palace, which helped Pu Yingying a lot.


    Without these pills, Pu Yingying''s strength could not have improved so quickly.


    "There are 30 pills here. You must save some money. They are very precious."


    "If you can''t get Yin Yang grass, then don''t blame me for abandoning you."


    Pu Yingying is not willing to take out these pills. A pill can only keep breathing for one hour.

 Chapter 2977

    So for the sake of safety, this time Meng Shanzi can only take 10 people together.


    "Don''t worry, I will find out these situations. I won''t let you down, but don''t forget your promise. Next, you must help me improve my strength."


    Meng Shanzi also negotiates with the other party. With a look of expectation in his eyes, he seems to have imagined that he will become stronger and crush Chen Ping.


    He is also able to be on the advanced list on weekdays.


    But for refining weapons, he has a very strong talent, so he will focus on these aspects.


    Over time, other aspects have fallen behind.


    Pu Yingying nodded with a smile, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, but the sarcasm soon disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. Once I can find Yin Yang grass to improve my strength, I will never be ungrateful to you."


    Pu Yingying''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. It was obvious that he was still calculating something.


    Meng Shanzi is also a semi monk, so he doesn''t know much about many things. For example, the legendary Yin Yang grass, the other side is not very clear about what it is.


    If the professional alchemists knew about it, they would be surprised.


    Pu Yingying is to take a fancy to each other, extremely stupid and easy to cheat, so he chose to cooperate with such a guy.


    Chen Ping is preparing like a raging fire, and at this moment, Meng Shanzi has selected a group of people to wait.


    He came down as a lonely man. He didn''t have many people around him. Now he needs to cooperate with the field of life and death, so all the places have been given to the people of the field of life and death.


    "Next, I''ll give each of you a pill, which can ensure that you can survive peacefully in the undersea area."


    "But the duration is an hour. After that time, you''ll have to think of your own way."


    Meng Shanzi is not a kind man. He wants to keep most of the pills for his own use. No one knows what will happen next in the underwater world. In a word, it''s better to be careful.


    "There''s only one hour. Aren''t you teasing us? One hour is not enough. If we don''t make it clear, we will be called to death by you? "


    "Although I haven''t explored this underwater world much, I also know that this place can''t be underestimated!"


    "You have to think of a way for us to survive in it, or who would like to go to this muddy water!"


    This group of people did not give Meng Shanzi any face, directly asked each other to give a reasonable solution.


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi''s face became very ugly. I didn''t expect these people to be so disobedient.


    Also at this time, Pu Yingying Shi ran came out of the room, showing a beautiful face.


    Pu YingYing and their snake girls can be transformed into human figures, so no one on the scene found any abnormality in each other.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces also showed a little excited and flattering expression.


    "Is this lady going to join us? That''s great. We just need such companions! "


    "That''s right. Don''t be afraid, little girl. We will protect you no matter what!"


    "If we had known such a beautiful girl, we would not have been late. Let''s go. Now we can act!"


    Everyone''s face with a very bright smile, never dreamed that they could meet such a beautiful woman.


    Pu Yingying silently toward everyone with a smile, followed by an indifferent wave.


    "People will definitely go to the underwater world. If one of you performs well, I can think about it..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Pu Yingying took a breath at the crowd, and then the group of people who were crying bitterly became a little confused.


    They seemed to be under Pu Yingying''s control and did not dare to disobey each other.


    "Warriors, people want to get the Yin Yang grass in the seabed area. Do you have this ability?"


    Seeing that this group of people have accepted their own control, Pu Yingying can''t help but smile and ask, a look of expectation flashed through her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we will go into the sea area and bring back the Yin Yang grass you want."


    "Even if it''s hard work, I will certainly bring back what you want with my old life!"


    Others directly took out some of their family heirloom treasures, which can ensure that they have a chance to escape in this desperate moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. This is the Rune of our family. If there is any danger, I can run away safely. Beauty, you can trust me to solve this problem!"


    This group of people are completely like mad dogs, constantly telling their own strength.


    Meng Shanzi saw this scene, his face also flashed a look of panic, did not expect that this group of people should be so exaggerated.


    "It''s really crazy..." Meng Shanzi finally realized Pu Yingying''s horror at this time. Before, Meng Shanzi was dissatisfied with each other, so he would talk back from time to time.


    But at this time, Meng Shanzi remembered that he was a snake demon with ten thousand years of cultivation. His strength could not be underestimated.


    Looking back on his arrogance, Meng Shanzi could not help trembling, and he felt a little bit of fear in his heart.


    Pu Yingying was also aware of this guy''s fear, and couldn''t help showing a bright smile, unwilling to say anything with him.


    At this moment, we are fully prepared to start anytime, anywhere.


    Chen Ping didn''t waste his time. After finishing everything, he took the people under his hands and went to the sea area together.


    Because this time Chen Ping is refining a lot of avoid water beads, so he did not limit the personnel.


    Along the way, everyone was talking about how to breathe normally on the bottom of the sea.


    Lin Yunliang is silent and has been staring at Chen Ping. He knows that since Chen Ping has done so, it means that he must have some confidence.


    "By the way, take good care of it yourself, but don''t lose it, or you will die in the underwater world."

 Chapter 2978

    After hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Ping curiously and didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s a long way to go. Is this the Pearl of refuge in the legend? That''s a little bit too much, isn''t it? "


    Lion Zhentian they are very discerning, we soon have to avoid the name of the beads to say.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding.


    "As long as things are in your own hands for a long time, no water source will attack you."


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear. Once the problem of breathing under the water can be solved, more than half of the problem will have been solved.


    Whether it''s Lin Yunliang or his own, their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Once they can move freely, things will be totally different.


    Chen Ping and others can''t get on the road fast. Meng Shanzi and others are dragging their feet, but they can''t keep up. On the contrary, Chen Ping takes the lead.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for you to get this thing, is it?"


    Gu Lele can''t help but show a look of surprise. He also knew what kind of existence it was before.


    This thing can be called the best treasure for ordinary people, but it is chicken ribs for practitioners.


    Unless you come to this extremely dangerous place, this kind of bead will not play any role at all.


    "Refining is a bit of a hassle. If you are interested, you can try it next."


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. It seems that this kind of thing is easy for them.


    But this speech was heard by Lin Yunliang in his ears, but he felt that something was wrong.


    "You say it''s difficult to refine it. Can Meng Shanzi also refine it? If so, we''ll have a lot of trouble next. "


    Of course, Lin Yunliang knows how powerful the people in the field of life and death are. Although he can''t call these people, he has to say that the strength of these people can''t be underestimated.


    Hearing these words, Gu Lele couldn''t help laughing wildly. He seemed to laugh at a little guy who had never seen the world.


    "Little brother, if you want me to say that you are really naive, it''s difficult for our boss to refine it. How can you easily refine so many water repellent beads with your strength?"


    For people like Gu Lele, Chen Ping is a God. They don''t allow anyone to compare waste with Chen Ping.


    Although he didn''t know much about refining, after hearing Gu Lele''s words, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help putting down the stone in his heart.


    "That''s the best. I don''t know how worried I''m going to meet them in the undersea area next."


    As we spoke, we were on our way, and soon we arrived at this area of the sea. Now everyone hid the water drop firmly on his body and would never let anyone touch him.


    After all, there are many people who have come to this sea area. They know how painful it is to suffocate underneath.


    Lin Yunliang also once relied on his strong cultivation and came here. At the beginning, he was a lengtouqing.


    "At that time, I jumped into the sea without saying a word. It didn''t take long for me to feel that I had some difficulty breathing. Fortunately, my reaction speed was relatively fast and I was able to go ashore in time."


    "Otherwise, I will be buried in this undersea area!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yunliang was also afraid. Although Chen Ping''s beads of water avoidance were in his arms, he was always a little timid.


    As a practitioner, it would be a shame to drown in this strange sea.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party was so scared, so he patted Shi Zhentian on the shoulder.


    "You go down and do an experiment for them, so that they won''t be afraid of life and death." Chen Ping winked at Shi Zhentian himself.


    Soon they jumped into the sea one after another and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    More than ten minutes later, lion Zhentian came out of the sea again.


    "It feels pretty good." He said with a smile, and was very happy to swim around, it seems that he did not feel that this piece of sea has any suppression effect on him.


    "It''s worthy of being the water repellent beads refined by our boss. The effect is powerful."


    The people under Chen Ping''s hands went to the bottom of the sea one after another, and they also had this feeling of freedom.


    After seeing the appearance of Chen Ping and others, Meng Shanzi forcibly overcame his inner fear and jumped directly into the sea. Sure enough, he was able to breathe freely! It''s a great feeling.


    After Chen Ping entered this sea area, he also noticed the problem.


    This sea area is very strange, not only has the problem of restricting the breathing of practitioners, but also has a great suppression effect on their own strength.


    In this world, there is no way to give full play to the power of practitioners.


    Not long after Chen Ping came to this new world, he naturally knew that there were opportunities and dangers everywhere, and he was much stronger than his original world.


    "I didn''t expect that this place is so strong. It seems that there are some secrets in it."


    Chen Ping is very excited to feel the power of this suppression.


    The stronger the suppression, the more excited he felt.


    Because only in this way can we prove how tough the baby is.


    Yin Yang grass is a rare treasure. Beside it, there must be all kinds of powerful creatures guarding it.


    You have to be careful what you do next.


    Chen Ping''s people quickly dived into the bottom of the sea, while Lin Yunliang''s people also continued to enter the sea.


    Just at this time, they also met the late Meng Shanzi and others.


    Only Lin Yunliang and a few of his men were on the shore.


    "Lin Yunliang, how can you show up in this place?" After seeing each other, Meng Shanzi''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, he met the enemy here.


    After hearing these words, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this your place? You are only allowed to come by yourself? "


    There is also hatred between them.


    So as soon as we met, we started to fight each other.


    Most of the people in mengshanzi are elites in the field of life and death, so no one does not know Lin Yunliang.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t expect to meet each other here.

 Chapter 2979

    "Master Lin!"


    Although we don''t know why Lin Yunliang is here, we just say hello.


    "I didn''t expect that you were sent by the field of life and death to work with this guy. Don''t you know what kind of rubbish this guy is?"


    "I advise you to take good care of yourself and not to have any conflicts with my people here, otherwise I will not let you go next."


    Finish saying this, Lin Yunliang then took a person to quickly descend the sea.


    Seeing Lin Yunliang''s disappeared figure, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sighing fiercely.


    "In that case, I will not have enough pills."


    He knew that they would fight after meeting at the bottom of the sea. Although he didn''t know whether the other side had a way to breathe at the bottom of the water, he had to be more careful after all.


    "One more pill for each of you. Keep it for yourself. Next, you must find Yin Yang herb!"


    Meng Shanzi took all the pills out of his heart.


    With a helpless look on his face, he always felt that he had lost a lot this time.


    If there is no obstruction from the enemy, he can squeeze this group of people, but now it is obvious that the situation is not too permissive.


    Meng Shanzi has already hated Lin Yunliang in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Yunliang to be so disgusted.


    "Sure enough, there are few good things in the field of life and death. This kind of thing has been exposed, which is enough to prove that they are all birds of a feather."


    Meng Shanzi''s face is not too good-looking, his heart is very clear, everything is absolutely life and death field people in the ghost.


    I told them about the ruins of the king, and these people have successfully arranged for people to keep up.


    So prove that this group of people are absolutely together!


    "I want to see if you have the ability to take things from me."


    Soon he also took people into the sea area, with pills as support, they can be regarded as a fish in water.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has taken people to the bottom of the sea, and his heart is very curious about this area.


    What kind of submarine area can be so powerful that even the ability of practitioners is shielded.


    "There is a strange area in front of the boss. Maybe our destination is one of them. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Shi Zhentian was in charge of exploring the way, and he soon found out everything around him.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and took people to this place quickly.


    "There are many dangers in this place. We should be careful. We can''t easily get into any trouble."


    Chen Ping''s expression has become a bit brilliant. He always feels that something is not right in front of him. It seems that there is something dangerous waiting for him.


    Everyone came here carefully, but Chen Ping didn''t feel anything wrong.


    It seems that I just had some illusions. Thinking of this, Chen Ping can''t help shaking his head and forgetting all his strange thoughts.


    There is a large platform in front of us. When we come to the platform, we feel a little comfortable.


    "Boss, do you feel wrong? I look around as if there is nothing wrong, and when I come to this big platform, I seem to be able to breathe on my own. "


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but say excitedly. His eyes were full of surprise. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Since this place can still breathe autonomously, are our things useless?"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help asking curiously, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chen Ping shook his head. This place is a little strange. We should be careful. If we are too relaxed, we will inevitably encounter trouble.


    We quickly came to the platform, they also feel what is comfortable.


    "Sure enough, it''s much better to breathe autonomously on the ground. It''s really not wonderful."


    All of them could not help shaking their bodies and directly dried all the excess water in their clothes.


    They have never been so embarrassed.


    As practitioners, they have always been able to get rid of this painful feeling. No matter water or anything, there is no way to touch their bodies.


    But this sea area is very strange, directly wet them all.


    "Come on, let''s go along this sea area. Maybe we can really figure out the situation ahead." Chen Ping took the lead and walked forward. He was also very interested in the so-called relics of the king.


    Since this is a king''s relic, it must be dangerous, and there are all kinds of treasures.


    All the way fast forward, at this moment, Meng Shanzi and others also arrived here, their eyes with a look of surprise, never dreamed that they could reach such a place.


    "I thought our pills would not be enough. I didn''t expect that I thought too much about everything. I could breathe autonomously here, so it proved that there must be a way to close the water."


    Meng Shanzi''s heart is incomparably excited. He is in a very good mood when he thinks that he is likely to get the baby next.


    "Lin Yunliang, they must be in front of us. Let''s hurry up and never fall behind. This time your task is to help me get the Yin Yang herb. If something happens, it''s not good."


    Meng Shanzi didn''t suspect Chen Ping about it at all. He even thought it was an internal matter between life and death.


    "If we want to fight against master Lin, the consequences will be very miserable."


    One of the guards said nervously, with a tangled look on his face. He obviously felt extremely reluctant to do it.


    "No matter how we say it, we work for the field of life and death, and master Lin is a noble young master in the field of life and death. If we really offend him, it''s over."


    The guard who just spoke also quickly spoke out all his worries. He knew very well in his heart that once he offended the other side, there would be only one way out.


    The others stood silent. Although they didn''t speak, they agreed with each other.


    "Yes, young master Lin is not easy to provoke. His identity is extremely precious, and he has a high status. If we provoke him at will, it will be over."

 Chapter 2980

    "Master Lin is very powerful now. It''s said that he is also in charge. In a word, we can''t afford to offend him. I advise you to think twice before you act."


    Although everyone is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Meng Shanzi, they are somewhat unconvinced.


    This guy doesn''t have the ability at all. He even wants to control them. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    But they are very clear that they want to find Yin Yang grass for the goddess in their heart.


    But it''s more or less difficult for them to meet Master Lin.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I don''t even have the courage. Isn''t it what you call master Lin? If this thing is done, I''m sure your so-called young master will only kneel down in front of you and beg for mercy. "


    Without saying a word, Meng Shanzi promised a lot of benefits to everyone. He didn''t know that these people didn''t dare, but they didn''t have enough benefits.


    "When this is done, I will make a very powerful weapon for all of you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Meng Shanzi kept fooling these people, but he put them in order.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face showed a bright smile, they know that their plan is also a success of more than half.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we don''t mean anything else. We just don''t think it''s good for us to fight against others."


    "Yes, but now that you have said that, we must sacrifice our lives to accompany a gentleman. Don''t worry. No matter what kind of situation we are facing, we will stand on your side."


    Now that they have got some promises from each other, there is no need for them to continue to struggle.


    We continue to move forward, their hearts are very clear, the next is the decisive moment with Lin Yunliang and others.


    "Since you are willing to continue to fight, then you have to perform well. Don''t let me down."


    With that, he hummed coldly and led a group of people to move forward quickly.


    Since we have regained our freedom, we are not slow to move on the flat ground.


    Chen Ping, on the other hand, wasted a lot of time in the bottom of the bottle.


    Before long, the two teams met by chance.


    Meng Shanzi saw Lin Yunliang and other people''s faces from a distance. He was very discontented, and directly took people up to make a mockery.


    However, he didn''t expect to step forward and saw Chen Ping, who was guiding the country.


    "Yes, all these things are taken away. I didn''t expect that there are so many herbs here. These herbs are valuable."


    "Don''t let it pass over there."


    Chen Ping in the side, constantly command everyone, grow in the corner of those herbs all to take away.


    Meng Shanzi looked at the herbs in the corner and frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t think these things were very precious. In other words, he would treat them as a pile of weeds and would not care about them at all.


    Of course, now his mind is not on the weeds in the corner, but on Chen Ping.


    "Damn, I''m so haunted that I can still meet you in this place."


    Meng Shanzi''s face became very ugly. After seeing Chen Ping, he subconsciously wanted to run away. After all, the fear Chen Ping brought to him was too strong.


    Chen Ping looked at him in silence and couldn''t help sneering.


    "I thought you were dead, but you survived."


    This guy is really amazing.


    In such a terrible Snake Island, he didn''t have any accidents. On the contrary, he was able to live a good life, which is enough to prove that he should not die.


    "It''s just the saying that there must be a blessing if you don''t die in a great disaster. Next, it''s time for you to clean up. How do you prepare?"


    Meng Shanzi spoke fiercely, his face with a very dissatisfied look, had already hated Chen Ping to the bone.


    Lin Yunliang just took a look. The people who worked for Meng Shanzi just sneered and didn''t say much.


    Now there are all kinds of contradictions in the field of life and death, so he knows in his heart that he can''t control these people.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s have a competition."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to kill each other. He just wanted to play with Meng Shanzi.


    He thinks that Meng Shanzi is not very simple. It seems that there are some secrets behind him, so Chen Ping is ready to make a good study.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the arrogant Meng Shanzi couldn''t help sneering and agreed without saying a word.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. Then tell me what you want to bet on? I''ve always played a lot. "


    He looked at Chen Ping with high spirit, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, as if he had thought of Chen Ping''s death in his own hands.


    "If anyone can find the relics and leave here first, he will win this competition. The loser needs to kowtow to the other side."


    Chen Pingshun continued to speak with his words. He was teasing him with his words.


    However, Meng Shanzi''s words were completely provocative, so he agreed to the other party''s request without saying a word.


    "No problem. In this case, let''s meet at the teahouse in the center of the city. I believe Lin Yunliang will be able to find it."


    After saying this, he stares at Lin Yunliang, obviously intending to let Lin Yunliang fight.


    "No problem, since you want to play, we''ll play big. If you can come back alive and lose the game, you''ll have to go out and take off your clothes and run around."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, he felt as if he had said some bad lines.


    Meng Shanzi never thought he would say it. He nodded with a smile. Now the more Chen Ping said it, the more miserable he would lose.


    Soon we reached an agreement and quickly dispersed to different places.


    Since everyone is hostile, there is no need to continue to pretend to be modest and reasonable.

 Chapter 2981

    Soon Meng Shanzi left Chen Ping''s place with people, and Chen Ping was still digging things, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    "Brother, are you sure we don''t have to worry? I feel that this guy must know something, otherwise he would not be so calm. "


    "Since he can mention the remains of the king, it is enough to prove that he must know something about these things. Maybe he still has the map here."


    Lin Yunliang''s heart is a little flustered. He feels very nervous at the thought that Chen Ping and the other party have agreed to take off their clothes and go out for a run.


    If he really loses, doesn''t he have to do the same? It''s really shameful. If you do, you will lose face and hair in your life.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for people to explore the way. Next, I''ll be able to find out the map of the whole area soon."


    Chen Ping calmly asked everyone to continue digging for himself. At this moment, other people didn''t seem to be in any hurry.


    After hearing this, Lin Yunliang can only harden his head and continue to support.


    After all, Chen Ping''s people are so calm. If he continues to keep the appearance of a bumpkin who has never seen the world before, it would be a bit of shame.


    Before long, a rabbit appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "Boss, I''ve studied what you want to know for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "More importantly, I have some unexpected gains."


    The rabbit said with a smile to Chen Ping, and then gave Chen Ping the map he made.


    Chen Ping is very clear that among the relics of the king, he is like a fool who can''t find his way, so it''s a very happy thing to have someone to help him find his way in advance.


    Humans don''t have the powerful ability of animals to see deer clearly, so rabbits play a great role at this time.


    "Well, brothers, now I''ve got the map successfully, and then we can walk around the ruins of the king without obstruction."


    Chen Ping took the map drawn by the rabbit and couldn''t help frowning. This guy''s talent for painting is really exaggerated.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Even if you don''t understand, I can lead you. I have mastered all this clearly."


    The rabbit kept eating beside him. He couldn''t help patting Chen Ping. His chest assured him that he had a calm look on his face. It was obvious that he was full of confidence in himself.


    Lin Yunliang all the way seems to have never seen the existence of the world, keep looking around, he always feel that this road seems not right.


    "Are you a funny guy? It seems that you don''t trust my boss. In this case, if you go with Meng Shanzi''s people, they will go in another direction. If you follow them, maybe you can find the place you call it. "


    Lion Zhentian is a straight and violent temper, he can''t help sneering after seeing the other party''s appearance.


    Hearing this, Lin Yunliang waved his hand directly. He didn''t trust Chen Ping, but simply felt that this talking rabbit was not very reliable.


    Chen Ping''s hand is holding the map that the rabbit designed himself, and he is moving forward carefree.


    Because rabbits are very sensitive animals, so the map also avoids a lot of danger, it is extremely safe.


    But Meng Shanzi was not so lucky. They took another dangerous road.


    There''s something wrong with this road.


    "How can I feel that we have been circling around all the time, as if we have walked a lot of repeated roads."


    "Yes, are you sure this place is really right?"


    People in the field of life and death all have a puzzled look on their faces. They really can''t figure out what the road is all about.


    Not only is there danger everywhere, but it seems to go further and further.


    Meng Shanzi took the map in his hand and studied it carefully. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    "This road must be right. It''s clearly written on my map. We just need to follow the direction shown on the map to successfully reach the king''s ruins. There are many treasures in it. Don''t miss them."


    As Meng Shanzi walked, he suddenly remembered that Chen Ping was digging herbs everywhere. He couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. Maybe he could do the same.


    "Pay attention to your feet. If there are any herbs or other things, dig them up for me."


    Meng Shanzi''s order only increased the workload of many people.


    Everyone reluctantly began to pick the herbs from the bottom of their feet for each other. They really didn''t understand the use of these herbs.


    At this time, someone suddenly screamed. Everyone turned around and looked at him curiously. They found that this guy''s hands turned red and looked terrible.


    "Give me something to detoxify. No one told me that this herb is poisonous."


    The screamed man was yelling. Now he was angry with Meng Shanzi.


    Other people see this scene and immediately throw out the herbs in their hands. They are also afraid that they will be poisoned.


    Meng Shanzi didn''t offer any help to the other party at the first time. Instead, he took a cautious look at him and observed the situation on the other party''s hand.


    The poisoned man''s right hand is completely rotten. It looks terrible.


    "Give me the medicine quickly. What are you doing here?"


    This guy yelled at Meng Shanzi. Seeing this kind of rotten situation continue, he felt very scared in his heart.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond for a long time, he finally took out some of the ointment he interpreted and inserted it on his own.


    "You remember, we won''t continue to do anything for you next. Now we only need to find Yinyang grass and take other treasures."


    The man in charge of the team spoke seriously. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this. It''s obvious that everything is Meng Shanzi''s fault.


    Meng Shanzi also stood aside in silence. Unexpectedly, these herbs came to his hands and turned into porcelain.


    "Who said that there must be a blessing after death. The brain must find a way to kill this guy."

 Chapter 2982

    Meng Shanzi''s face with a trace of discomfort, he did not go in to find someone to collect herbs for himself, but with people quickly forward.


    "Forget it, let''s just go on our way. These herbs don''t care about him."


    Meng Shanzi is not an alchemist at all, so he doesn''t know what effect these herbs will have. He just doesn''t want to miss good things.


    "Listen up, and then we''ll go all out on our way. We should seize the time to do it well."


    Soon he rushed out with people. It should be very simple for him to catch up with Chen Ping with his strength.


    And he obviously thinks too much. At this moment, Chen Ping is not looking for all kinds of treasures like him. Instead, he is searching for all kinds of things calmly. After all, it''s too simple to reach the destination with his strength.


    Chen Ping soon took people all the way forward. They bypassed the extremely narrow road, and soon the front became clear.


    Even Chen Ping saw that there were countless flowers and plants in front of him, which seemed very strange.


    "I''m not wrong, is there a towering mountain here?"


    "You are right. There are all kinds of birds, fish and insects in front of you. My God, is this really the underwater world?"


    "I seriously doubt that I have been completely blind, so now I always feel a little abnormal."


    Everyone said one sentence at a time, and their faces were extremely surprised. They always felt that they were wrong.


    Chen Ping can''t help but frown. He takes a look at the rabbit and feels that it''s not too real.


    "What''s going on here? Is this not the underwater world? Or what''s so odd about it? "


    Chen Ping asked curiously. In his opinion, the rabbit had already explored the road before, so he must have some understanding of all this before he knew himself. If you ask him, it must be the best choice.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment. It seemed that he knew nothing about it.


    "Boss, I just came to explore the road. My destination is to confirm the shortest and safest path for you, so that I really don''t know the situation here."


    The rabbit''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    When he was exploring the road, he had already found that there was something strange here, but because the time was too short, he didn''t tangle so much. After he made clear the route, he went back to Chen Ping directly.


    Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Chen Ping sighed helplessly. It is obvious that it is absolutely impossible to know any useful information from the other party.


    "No matter what the situation is, we''ll go and have a look now. Even if there is danger ahead, we have to explore it."


    Rabbit awkwardly said, his face also with a little helpless look, it is obvious that the heart also know his exploration, does not seem to play a big role.


    Others are looking at it curiously. They don''t know what''s going on here. All in all, the world looks strange.


    "I''ve been to this place before, but I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible situation."


    "Do you call it terror? Do you want me to say it''s a complete fantasy? Who would have thought that this incredible situation would happen in the world? "


    Everyone''s face is a little incomprehensible. They really can''t figure out why there are mountains and all kinds of birds, fish and insects at the bottom of the sea.


    "I see. It must be because of our arrival, so they deliberately made these things to welcome our noble existence."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing and saying that as a monster, he had a deep affection for things like mountain wind.


    "In that case, then you''re going to show us the way, and let''s see how each other welcomes our noble existence."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling and said, making fun of Shi Zhentian. He didn''t think it was funny, but he thought it was more or less dangerous.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. He remembered that very well.


    We all walked quickly towards the mountain. Although it looked very close, we found that the distance was not close at all after walking for some time.


    "We''ve been walking for half an hour, but we haven''t even reached the foot of the mountain. This place is so strange."


    "That''s right. I don''t know why I don''t feel tired even if I travel 50000 Li every day, but now I feel that I can''t walk. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Everyone is moving forward quickly, they all feel very tired.


    Finally, they succeeded in reaching their destination. Looking at the towering mountains, all of them had a bright smile on their faces and felt very satisfied.


    At this time of the season is cold winter, on the top of the mountain there are layers of thick snow.


    There is a huge pool at the corner of the mountain.


    It is strange that in such cold weather, the pool did not freeze, but still kept boiling.


    "Is this the boiling water? It''s boiling so much. "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but sigh. He had a look of surprise on his face and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Let''s go in and take a bath, and then we''ll be able to boil."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help but smile, with a look of ridicule on his face.


    In the underwater world, there are mountains, and there are all kinds of lakes and pools, which is really a little funny.


    "Boss, let''s go straight up the mountain now. There is a position on the top of the mountain, which is our destination this time."


    Rabbit pointed to the hillside, Fang, his face also with a bright smile, seems very proud.


    Chen Ping went up the mountain and searched, but they searched dozens of miles around the foot of the mountain, and they didn''t find any entrance to the king''s ruins.


    Now even the rabbit has some self doubt.


    The rabbit frowned and searched for him quickly. He remembered that he once saw an entrance. Why did it disappear now?

 Chapter 2983

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Chen Ping decided not to move in the evening to greet everyone. He found some big trees and put up a tent on them.


    "We''ll have a rest here for one night, and we''ll wait until tomorrow morning. This place is full of strange things, and we don''t want to fight for time blindly."


    Chen Ping''s words moved everyone. They nodded and began to set up the tent.


    When you come out here, you don''t want to make a fire. Anyway, practitioners are always very cold resistant, and they don''t feel very comfortable in this place which is sometimes cold and sometimes hot.


    Before long, the moon appeared on the top of people''s heads. At this time, a strange sound came from the lake, and then waves rolled up.


    A huge bronze gate came out from the bottom of the pool.


    Countless water flows through the bronze stone gate, making a huge sound.


    At this moment, a gust of wind came from the bronze door, which directly led to the strong wind around, and the temperature nearby decreased a lot.


    After hearing the news, Chen Ping naturally came out of the tent and saw all the changes.


    "Is this the entrance to the ruins of the king?"


    Chen Ping''s heart flashed a tangled look. He didn''t know whether he should enter it or not.


    All kinds of monsters with a radius of tens of kilometers sank in an instant. They were lying on the ground shivering and did not dare to make any sound.


    Even those arrogant and domineering birds are honest in the tree and dare not move at all.


    Now the world is very quiet.


    Chen Ping and his colleagues also abandoned concentration and did not make any sound at all.


    "Rabbit, what on earth is this? Is that the entrance you''re talking about? "


    Chen Ping turned his head and asked, his eyes flashed a curious look.


    After hearing this, the rabbit couldn''t help sighing.


    "I saw this bronze gate on the mountain at that time, but it didn''t have such a big momentum at the beginning, and there are some differences between the two bronze gates, which makes me not sure."


    Rabbit some tangled looked at Chen Ping, don''t know what to say, always feel some not quite right.


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say much. He sat silently watching the scene, and his eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    There are countless lines on the bronze door, which looks very mysterious, but also with a sense of terror.


    If the person with a little less concentration sees this door, he may lose his heart and go crazy.


    Chen Ping always thinks that there is a great danger behind this door, so his heart is also thinking about how to face all this.


    "Boss, according to my idea of a monster, it''s absolutely terrible. We should be ready."


    "And this place is definitely far from what we imagined. If we enter it at will, it will be difficult for us to get out."


    Lion Zhentian said solemnly, with a tangled look on his face. It was obvious that he also felt a little bit of fear for this place.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance, and he knew very well what place it was.


    "We''ve all arrived here. It would be a bit of a shame to quit now."


    Chen Ping smiles. It''s absolutely impossible for him to choose to quit. Of course, he believes that the people in his hands can''t have this idea.


    "I don''t plan to quit. I just want to say that you should be careful. The danger is much more exaggerated than I thought."


    Lion Zhentian can''t help but smile and say that it''s really impossible for him to leave now.


    "As a person, I''m keen on challenging all kinds of difficult problems. If there''s no danger in it, I''m not happy about it."


    At this time, Meng Shanzi and others had already arrived here. They just came to see the huge bronze door.


    After seeing the bronze door, Meng Shanzi''s face showed a trace of excitement.


    "This is the place. Let''s go. Let''s hurry up and have a look."


    Of course, he knows it looks scary, but with his strength, it''s not a big problem to get into it.


    "Hurry up, I''m sure Chen Ping and they haven''t come in at this time. In that case, we should hurry up."


    Meng Shanzi took people to act quickly, and their speed has come fast, which is a little outrageous.


    When Chen Ping is struggling with whether to bring people into it, he finds that Meng Shanzi is the first to rush in with people. This speed is really fast.

 Chapter 2984

    "My God, someone is so determined to go in and die."


    Lin Yunliang couldn''t help but sigh. He never dreamed that Meng Shanzi''s people would be so stupid.


    They watched the door open all the way, so they could feel how dangerous it was.


    However, Meng Shanzi rushed in regardless of everything. He really didn''t want to live.


    "Let''s catch up as soon as possible. Since someone has entered, it seems that there is no great danger."


    Chen Ping sighed that he brought people into the bronze gate of the king''s ruins with a smile. He didn''t care if there was anything else in the king''s ruins. He only cared if there was something he wanted in the bronze gate.


    He must find Yin Yang grass, and never fall into other people''s hands.


    This thing is also very important for those who make alchemy, and it also helps to restore their strength.


    After they entered the bronze door one after another, Chen Ping saw that the door was rapidly descending to the bottom of the lake.


    "Others hurry to keep up with this door. It''s about to close. Let''s hurry in."


    Chen Ping, as the last one, always stops at the back. His heart is very clear about what to do next.


    When they enter the stone gate, they feel uncomfortable all over in an instant, and the viscera seem to be oppressed, even the soul has a feeling of being torn open.


    The extremely painful feeling made Chen Ping close his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already in a very strange environment, and his clothes were torn by the powerful force. He looked very embarrassed.


    It''s clear that the place they were in before is covered with ice and snow, but it''s like spring. It looks very comfortable.


    And the peaks here are not towering, but like one hill after another, they look very cute.


    Chen Ping frowned. Could it be that behind this bronze gate, there is a completely different space-time?


    The first thing he did when he got up was to find his people first.


    This group of people are expected to be left in different places, but now the situation is very dangerous.


    At this moment, everyone reacted one after another. They had a look of doubt on their faces. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "My God, just that feeling was called a shooter. It tore my soul to pieces."


    "Yes, I have no doubt that if I continue to do so, I can be destroyed every minute by this powerful force."


    Everyone kept talking, with a flustered look on their faces. They couldn''t wait to find Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stood beside him, looking at the crowd in a tangled way. He didn''t expect that the reaction of these people was much worse than he imagined.


    The situation of the disciples under his hand is good, but those under Lin Yunliang''s hand are not so good.


    Chen Ping quickly handed out the pills to let everyone have a good rest. When they are relieved, they will take action again.


    Chen Ping''s ammunition has an extremely powerful effect, and everyone soon returned to normal after taking pills.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi''s people had already been thrown away.


    They have not been transformed by Chen Ping. Naturally, their bodies can not become as powerful as Chen Ping.


    At a glance, the group of people who had been dumped, Shi Zhentian even couldn''t help coming forward to ridicule.


    "Brothers, I didn''t expect that your health was so bad. I thought you could stand up and leave."


    Lion Zhentian said with a smile, and all kinds of sarcastic words could not be heard.


    This words, other people''s faces also showed a trace of anger, but now their physical condition is not too good, so, can''t and the other side to care so much.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with any pills. The next step is to speak according to your ability."


    Mengshanzi forced to support his body, staggering a few steps.


    "If you still dare to keep up, I''ll let you know our strength next."


    With these words, he forcibly supported his body and walked forward to see. It seemed that he had a big opinion on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why do people have to worry so much? If you have admitted that you are a waste earlier, you will not continue to die now. "


    With these words, Chen Ping took people to act quickly.


    Since the other party wants to be arrogant to prove himself, he must hit the other party''s face better.

 Chapter 2985

    The people under Chen Ping''s hands left here quickly, but they didn''t expect that this guy would stay up all the time.


    Everyone couldn''t help coming forward and taunting each other before they left.


    Meng Shanzi was so angry that he was dizzy when he looked at the crowd and laughed at him.


    "Damn, I won''t let you go. You people will wait for me."


    Meng Shanzi kept yelling and yelling beside him. He had an extremely unhappy look on his face. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping has left, so no matter how much he roars, Chen Ping can''t hear him.


    After a short rest, they also successfully returned to normal.


    Meng Shanzi was very worried, but he knew very well that he was just worried, and he didn''t have any effect.


    "Come with me, all of you. Hurry up and don''t waste your time."


    "We have been overtaken by Chen Ping now. If we waste any more time, they will certainly seize the opportunity."


    Meng Shanzi has a serious urge. He always thinks that once Xuanji is wasted, he will lose the game.


    Other people can''t help nodding when they hear this. Everyone is biting their teeth and moving quickly.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and others are in good condition, even full of vitality, while Meng Shanzi and others are suffering from illness, looking very pitiful.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that the pills you gave were so powerful. I feel that you are an omnipotent being."


    "Otherwise, let''s talk about cooperation. If you have extra pills, you can sell them to me for 100 million yuan."


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strength, Lin Yunliang has completely compromised. He looks at Chen Ping with a smile, and his eyes flash a ray of expectation.


    Shi Zhentian did not expect that this guy should be so shameless, and ran directly to Chen Ping''s side.


    Originally, the position around Chen Ping belonged to him. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by this guy. It''s really irritating.


    "If you want ammunition, you can talk to shizhentian or gulele. Now they are mainly responsible for these things in our family."


    Often feel that the other party is not likely to buy too much pills, so he does not want to waste time with the other party.


    After hearing this, Lin Yunliang immediately comes to the other side with a smile, trying to please Shi Zhentian.


    "I thought you were handsome early in the morning, but I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. Let''s talk about cooperation. Do you want to give me the best discount?"


    Soon they ran to the side and whispered. Chen Ping didn''t say much. Anyway, these things were decided by Shi Zhentian himself.


    They can make pills, so they can also do a lot of private work.


    Just at this time, there was a roar not far away.


    One by one, the big trees fell to the ground, making a huge roar, and a very tall figure appeared behind the big trees.


    This guy can be at least five meters tall. Because he is too far away, Chen Ping can''t see each other clearly.


    However, he can be acutely aware that there is no fluctuation of vitality in this guy''s body.


    If you are not wrong, the other person should not be a practitioner.

 Chapter 2986

    "Boss, run quickly. There''s a bronze puppet in front of you. It''s a little scary. Look at him. I always feel that he can kill me directly."


    The rabbit showed a very frightened look beside him. He had a tangled look on his face and didn''t know what to do.


    "What did you say? There is a bronze puppet in front of it. "


    Chen Ping was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in front of him. It was really surprising.


    All of you can''t help but take a breath. They are looking forward to the so-called King''s relics.


    The method of making bronze puppets is very difficult. It is necessary to extract the spirits of those large monsters and pour them into a bronze puppet in the form of human. The method is extremely cruel and difficult.


    There is no way for ordinary people to make such difficult bronze puppets.


    Other people naturally saw the bronze puppet, their expressions became a little ugly, and everyone found it difficult to deal with.


    "This bronze puppet is not easy to deal with. Its strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Lin Yunliang couldn''t help but emphasize that he was wearing an extremely ugly smile on his face, which was obviously trying to be brave.


    "If we''re going to meet this monster face to face, we''ll probably suffer."


    After some entanglement, he finally decided to listen to Chen Ping. If Chen Ping is willing to fight, it is naturally the best.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength lies here. If he is willing to take the initiative to take the responsibility of fighting, then everyone should be relatively relaxed.


    "If we want to get into it, we have to deal with this monster. It''s a headache."


    Chen Ping also has a headache about this puppet like thing.


    He has never dealt with such a puppet before, and for a while he is not sure about the strength of the other party.


    "Gu Lele, you used to test the bottom line of this bronze puppet. I think he should not be as powerful as he thought, but he will never be too weak."


    Chen Ping asked Gu Lele to try to fight. If they could easily handle it, it would be the best.


    Without saying a word, Gu Lele immediately fought with the puppet, with an excited look on his face. He also had some expectations for this puppet.


    Seeing the figure of the two fighting together, Chen Ping also showed a cautious look.


    He never dreamed that this monster was so powerful.


    "Boss, I guess you''ll have to do it next. This guy''s strength is really strong. They can''t deal with Lin Yunliang!"


    Gu Lele even drew with the other side, which is the most surprising thing.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s face also showed a tangled look. I didn''t expect that the puppet''s strength would be so powerful.


    Lin Yunliang naturally heard this. Although he felt a little humiliated, he had to say that what the other party said was also true.


    With his strength, he can''t match the people Chen Ping led. Even the worst disciples can crush him every minute.


    So the other side said such words, he did not feel any good embarrassment.


    And the people under Lin Yunliang''s hands are even more frightened. They all have a good relationship on weekdays, so someone once crossed the line with Gu Lele. We all know how strong the strength of each other is.


    Even Gu Lele can''t easily handle each other, so they just go up to die?


    Thinking of this, all of us are bitter and happy. Fortunately, there is only one bronze puppet.


    When they were very lucky, they suddenly got out of the distance of countless bronze puppets, and began to roar.


    After seeing these bronze puppets, Lin Yunliang''s people were dumbfounded. They stepped back and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Brothers, it''s up to you next!"


    Lin Yun retreats to the back and gives all the shots to Chen Ping. In his opinion, nothing is more powerful than Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also felt helpless when he saw this scene. He did not expect that there were so many bronze puppets, but he also carried a lot of particles, so we could continue to fight.

 Chapter 2987

    Soon the people under Chen Ping''s hands took away all the bronze puppets.


    Seeing that there are more puppets, Lin Yunliang shouts to himself, and the people under him begin to fight. They can''t just watch the fun here.


    Soon everyone was fighting together, and Chen Ping had a deeper understanding of the strength of this group of people. It was obvious that Lin Yunliang and others did their best in this battle, so the progress was obvious.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi''s people arrived here one after another. They saw Chen Ping fighting at a glance. At this moment, Meng Shanzi didn''t intend to sneak in to join the fun.


    His heart is very clear that the other party is trapped by the monster. In this case, it is impossible for him to come forward to help share a piece of the cake. He even hopes that the other party can bear all the dangers alone.


    "We''re all waiting here. Don''t waste time fighting these guys. Do you see that? How powerful is this bronze puppet? "


    Meng Shanzi''s eyes also flashed a look of excitement, for this bronze puppet, his heart is extremely like, because he is a Qi practitioner, so he has a unique passion for this powerful object.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable bronze puppet, Meng Shanzi swallowed his saliva fiercely, and even had the idea that he wanted to be included in the bag.


    Soon, Chen Ping has finished a lot of bronze puppets. With his strength, it''s very easy to solve the problem.


    However, Chen Ping''s heart also paid attention to this thing, which is called bronze puppet. His heart is very clear that this thing can not be underestimated.


    When Meng Shanzi saw that Chen Ping had finished the bronze puppet, he directly wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly split the bronze puppet. But he didn''t expect that when he sneaked to one of the bronze puppets, he was caught by his right hand.


    "When it''s time to fight, you''re watching. Now you want to take a share. You''re really going too far."


    Lion Zhentian looks at each other with a sneer. His face is a little unhappy. He is obviously dissatisfied with this arrogant guy.


    Meng Shanzi frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to come out to stop him. He just couldn''t say anything to each other with his ability.


    "Anyway, this thing has been solved by you. I just came to see a research. Why should I be so embarrassed?"


    He said awkwardly, then turned around and left, unwilling to stay in this place, wasting time.


    And his heart is also looking forward to, hope Chen Ping never take away the remains of these puppets, otherwise he will have no way to take the bronze puppets to do research.


    But after all, his idea failed. Without saying a word, Chen Ping took all these things away, and didn''t even give him any residue.


    "Let''s go now. Don''t waste time here, or someone will come to our trouble later."


    Chen Ping looked at each other and said with a smile.


    Although Meng Shanzi felt a little humiliated, he still closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything with him.


    Chen Ping and them quickly disappeared here. Just as Meng Shanzi was about to leave, a huge bronze puppet appeared in front of him.


    After discovering the trace of Meng Shanzi, the bronze puppet roared and rushed towards the position of Meng Shanzi. The bronze puppet, green all over, looked terrible.


    With the appearance of each other''s action, the whole world is constantly shaking.


    The men under Meng Shanzi''s hand immediately stood up to fight. Their attack was directly on the other side, but it did not cause any impact. On the contrary, it completely angered the bronze puppets.


    The ten men collided with the bronze puppet, which made the bronze puppet step back several steps in an instant. However, the state of the group of practitioners was not very good.


    All these guys trembled. I never dreamed that the bronze puppets were so hard that their legs were numb.


    Everyone looked at these puppets in horror and had to wonder how Chen Ping''s people had solved these bronze puppets.

 Chapter 2988

    "I didn''t expect that these bronze puppets were so difficult to handle. I thought they could be easily destroyed!"


    "That''s right. I knew we should have delayed for a while. Let Chen Ping''s people come and solve these bronze puppets!"


    Everyone regretted, but now the bronze puppet was in front of him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Meng Shanzi clenched his teeth and directly brought people to fight together. Now is the time of life and death for everyone. No one can be lazy.


    These bronze puppets, even Gu Lele, feel a little difficult to deal with, let alone this group of rubbish.


    This time, they suffered a lot of casualties. Everyone was more or less injured.


    Fortunately, these people are all rich in resources. They still have many pills for healing, so they can save the dog''s life for the time being.


    "A bronze puppet has already made us look like this. If there are many puppets, they will swallow us every minute."


    Someone showed a trace of fear, and looked at Meng Shanzi in a panic.


    He gulped his saliva and finally came up with his own idea.


    "If you want me to say, let''s just cooperate with Lin Yunliang. Maybe through these people, we can reach our destination quickly."


    "Yes, what''s more important is that we can survive peacefully through them. I don''t believe that some people want to die."


    Everyone is talking about what to do next. For them, nothing is more important than keeping this life.


    In fact, they all think that this is a good idea. We can unite to face these dangers together, and the big deal is that they can distinguish some properties together at that time.


    And what these people want is a plant of Yin Yang grass? At most, you can give up other things to fight for Yin Yang grass.


    "If you want me to say that we should do this. At that time, apart from Yin Yang grass, we may also be able to get other things. After all, everyone has made great efforts. This group of people certainly can''t provide nothing."


    Soon everyone was very excited to talk about it. It seemed that they had gone beyond mengshanzi and made decisions without authorization.


    After hearing these words, Meng Shanzi''s face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that these people were such disgusting soft bones.


    "You are so stupid that you still want to act with these people."


    "Don''t you know that in the field of life and death, the energy behind Lin Yunliang is very vulnerable?"


    Although Meng Shanzi is not a member of their territory, he has heard a lot of things, so he knows exactly what the situation is.


    Lin Yunliang is now completely relying on his father, so he can be so arrogant and domineering, and he actually has no ability.


    If Lin Yunliang doesn''t rely on his father, he will only be a waste.


    "You know, Lin Yunliang usually relies on his father to have such a position, but in fact, Lin Yunliang''s father is not to be underestimated, we can definitely afford it!"


    Meng Shanzi''s words made everyone look puzzled. They didn''t know what it meant.


    "As we all know, his father is in the field of life and death, and we can''t deal with the existence of high-level. Moreover, his father recently went out to perform a task, and now he has come back. If we dare to look for trouble arrogantly and domineering at this time, there will be only one way to die."


    Some people in the know, with a very unhappy dark color on their faces, always feel that this guy is cheating.


    "Ha ha, I know you are a group of ignorant guys, this thing is more exaggerated than you think."


    "Seeing that you don''t understand these things very well, I decided to help you popularize science voluntarily."


    Meng Shanzi told all the things he knew, and he also had a bright look on his face. Obviously, he knew a lot about it.


    And all this is the inside story that the people in the field of life and death told him.

 Chapter 2989

    "Lin Yunliang''s father has been seriously injured now, and his strength is not as good as before. If he can''t get the help of an expert, he will die."


    "If Lin Yunliang''s father dies, do you think he will be arrogant? There must be no way for this guy to continue his arrogance. "


    Meng Shanzi''s words successfully aroused everyone''s imagination, their eyes also flashed a look of expectation, hoping to replace Lin Yunliang''s position.


    Lin Yunliang by virtue of his identity, but in the field of life and death to seek a lot of benefits, although they did not say anything before, but also greedy.


    "If you can get this done for me, I can guarantee that all of you will have such treatment, and you will never be worse than this guy."


    Meng Shanzi is extremely confident. Once he flatters Pu Yingying, it''s time for him to soar to the sky. It''s basically unrealistic for this group of people to find their own trouble.


    At that time, who wants to fight against himself in the field of life and death, he can solve each other every minute.


    With PU Yingying''s strength, he can do whatever he wants.


    "As long as you can help me get what I want here, I can give you whatever you want next. That''s my strength."


    Meng Shanzi said these words triumphantly.


    After hearing these words, there was a look of surprise on everyone''s face. They all thought it was something to look forward to.


    "If you can guarantee all this, we can cooperate with you naturally. We can get something for you whatever you want."


    This group of people in the field of life and death are also full of confidence, and their hearts are very clear that with their own ability, they can completely settle this matter.


    With these words to boost morale, they didn''t say anything more, but acted quickly with excitement.


    They believe that with their own certainty, they can make a breakthrough in this place, or at least have their own position in the field of life and death.


    Seeing that these people have been brainwashed by themselves one after another, and even have the meaning of becoming their own people, Meng Shanzi''s heart is also extremely excited. Similarly, he wants to work for PU Yingying more and more in his heart.


    Pu Yingying is a powerful snake demon, and his ability should not be underestimated.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that the traitor has already started to cheat the people in the field of life and death, but even if he knows, he won''t put it in his heart. The field of life and death has nothing to do with him.


    Even he also promised fox small spirit to solve those bad people in the field of life and death revenge for him.


    At the moment, everyone is fighting excitedly, and their hearts are very clear that this place is the real king ruins, and there are all kinds of treasures.


    They have seen countless treasures just along the way.


    All kinds of panacea are piled up on the ground and let them pick them up at will. This kind of scene, however, has never been seen before. It''s an exaggeration.


    "Boss, although these treasures can''t compare with those refined by you, we have to say that they are also a bit of a level."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help nodding and praising beside him. In his eyes, these things are very good.


    In addition to all kinds of pills, there are all kinds of weapons, but these weapons have been put away for a long time, so the quality has also declined, which can not satisfy these little guys who have seen the world.


    And Lin Yunliang''s people keep holding these treasures like crazy. For them, these weapons are just the elixir of Lin Dan, which can cure their pain along the way.


    "Hey, brother, are you sure you don''t want this thing? In that case, I''ll take it. "


    Lin Yunliang said with a smile as he walked. Now his heart has been extremely excited. I hope Chen Ping can''t see anything, and then he will be cheaper.


    In addition to the pill Chen Ping, they symbolically took a few, other things did not move at all.


    Lin Yunliang could not help tears when he saw Chen Ping''s heroic appearance. He had never seen such a rich man before.


    "Brothers, you are so rich that you can''t even look up to these treasures."


    Lin Yunliang''s eyes filled with tears, and he stuffed all these things into his pocket. There was a trace of excitement on his face. Between his eyes and tone, he was grateful to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping can''t help but look helpless when he sees the other side like this.

 Chapter 2990

    "Do you think these things are very good? You really haven''t seen the world


    It''s a shame for the other party. If his younger brother dares to go out and rob things with others in such a way that he has never seen the world before, Chen Ping will collapse on the spot. He can''t allow the people under him to be so embarrassed.


    "That''s right. The pills and weapons on the road are already so powerful. I can''t even imagine what kind of treasure there will be in the real treasure Pavilion. I''m sure it will move you."


    They didn''t encounter any danger or any difficult guy along the way. It seems that they have completely cleared the customs.


    But along this road, they didn''t even see any trace of the remains of the king, which made Chen Ping feel a little headache.


    "Is it difficult to say that the so-called relics of the king are those things that are not on the table?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked around. If this is the so-called King''s remains, he would be disappointed.


    The rabbit came out and waved to Chen Ping. It was obvious that he had his own idea.


    "Boss, you really think too much. There are so many things in this place. Do you really think these things are worthless?"


    "It''s just that these things don''t have much value for you, but for these people, they are priceless. Many people can''t resist the bronze puppets in front of them and can''t get to this step."


    Although Chen Ping''s extremely anti earplug appearance makes the rabbit feel helpless, it has to be said that Chen Ping does have the courage to look down on these treasures.


    "But you have to be careful. There are many dangers ahead, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. If you''re not careful, you''re likely to be easily hit."


    Rabbit kindly reminds us, but he doesn''t want to say more about what''s in front of him. It seems that he just wants to keep the secret. Chen Ping is not so angry, so he just wants to beat the rabbit.


    "As long as you dare to pretend to me for a while, I''ll cook you. Don''t think you are very important. You are just a dish to me."


    Chen Ping can''t help but threaten that what he hates most in his life is the people who speak half of the language.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s powerful threat, the rabbit couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so fierce? In fact, there is a huge tentacle in front of me. I don''t know what it is. I only know that the tentacle looks disgusting."


    Having said this, the rabbit directly shrinks his head in Chen Ping''s arms. It seems that he is scared by Chen Pinggang''s words.


    However, Chen Ping knows this smelly rabbit so well that he can''t be scared by himself.


    This rabbit has always been a shameless guy. He can only brag and fart. Besides talking big, he is good at acting and showing sympathy.


    If he was an ordinary person, he might have been fooled by this rabbit for a long time, but his target was Chen Ping, which proved that he was wrong in the beginning.


    Chen Ping has always been famous for his lack of oil and salt. It''s absolutely impossible for this guy to seek benefits from Chen Ping.


    "There is a tentacle in front of me. I''m curious about what it is."


    Chen Ping can''t help being curious. He even wants to get in touch with this seemingly horrible tentacle.


    A kind of person is waiting to walk towards the front quickly, and soon he sees a huge and incomparable cave.


    After seeing this cave, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help showing his curiosity. He lowered his head and looked down, and finally made a very bold decision.


    "Brother, I can''t always take advantage of you for no reason. You always take the lead in playing. Let my people go down and have a look this time."


    Lin Yunliang is very honest, and his words make people feel happy.

 Chapter 2991

    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Rabbit, who is in a daze, can''t help but subconsciously climb out of Chen Ping''s arms after hearing this.


    "If you want to go down, you''d better send someone who is not afraid of death in."


    Rabbit can''t help smiling in the side said, eyeground also with a trace of love to see a good play, look like this, seems to want to see other people''s lively.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yunliang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rabbit would suddenly come out and say such words.


    Although Chen Ping has not formally introduced rabbit, he also knows that rabbit is a demon pet around Chen Ping, and its strength is very strong. It is definitely not something that ordinary people like him can afford.


    Although these rich people more or less can play some demon pet and other things, there are almost no rabbits with their own thinking and normal conversation.


    "There are all kinds of dangers below. If you are not afraid of death, you can go in and play. Of course, I personally don''t recommend you to die. After all, your strength is so weak..."


    Rabbit told the other party after the truth, but also can not help but ridicule him, it seems that it is indeed a cheap rabbit swish.


    Seeing the rabbit threatening others, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. He wanted to stew the rabbit more and more.


    "According to the information I got, there is a very strange tentacle under it, but I don''t know what it is? We can go down and have a look. "


    Because the rabbits couldn''t tell whether it was dangerous or not, Chen Ping decided to go down and have a look at the people under his hands. Although everyone was eager to try, Chen Ping always felt that it was more appropriate for him to go on the stage in person.


    "You are all on guard here. Don''t let Meng Shanzi''s people take advantage of us. Remember that if these people want to get into trouble, we can just drive them away."


    Chen Ping gave a death order to the lion. If this thing dares to make trouble, it will kill them directly.


    After hearing these words, Shi Zhentian''s face also showed an excited look. He had long thought that the guy didn''t like his eyes, but Chen Ping didn''t speak, and he didn''t say much. Now that Chen Ping has given the order, he naturally hopes to meet this troublemaker as soon as possible.


    After taking a look at this terrible cave, Chen Ping jumped down directly. With his strength, he could easily enter it.


    Seeing Chen Ping disappear in the cave, everyone''s faces show a look of panic. I don''t know why they all feel that there are some strange things in the cave.


    Gu Lele stood beside him, his face was ugly. He frowned and looked at the people next to him. He could not help whispering to Shi Zhentian.


    "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong. What''s in this hole makes me feel a little scared."


    Over the years, Gu Lele has never felt fear since he followed Chen Ping, but now he has this bad feeling again, which is very uncomfortable.


    It''s not just Gu Lele. Everyone under Chen Ping''s hands feels that something is wrong with this thing. Even if they are asked to go down in person, they will feel a little scared.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know what they are talking about on the shore. Chen Ping is descending him. He didn''t expect that the cave could be so deep.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ping finally successfully reached the bottom, his eyes flashed a trace, carefully staring around.


    In principle, this place should have the tentacle that little rabbit said.


    Just as Chen Ping looked left and right for his tentacles, suddenly a frightened bird appeared beside him. The bird kept flying at a low altitude and rushed directly in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping subconsciously avoids the bird. He frowns and looks forward, only to find that a huge tentacle is attacking him crazily.


    Obviously, the target of sudden death is not himself.

 Chapter 2992

    The other party''s real goal is the bird in front of Chen Ping.


    "It''s strange that a bird should appear in such a place."


    Chen Ping grabs the bird and throws it at the tentacle. Soon the tentacle sweeps the bird away. It seems that Chen Ping doesn''t exist.


    Chen Ping immediately followed without saying a word. He wanted to know what structure the tentacle was.


    This tentacle looks like a squid whisker you''ve eaten on weekdays, but it gives you a delicious feeling.


    However, Chen Ping did not regard this huge and incomparable tentacle as an easy opponent.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated, but the other side''s sharpness is a little bad.


    Chen Ping has been here for such a long time, but this tentacle has not found his existence. It can be seen from this that he is absolutely a slow witted fool.


    However, Chen Ping was also curious. He wanted to know what animal''s tentacle it was.


    He followed the direction of the disappearance of the tentacle and quickly followed it. After a careful look, he found that the tentacle couldn''t reach the end.


    Chen Ping''s Kung Fu is as good as his heart. After tracking him in his group, he finally found the body of this tentacle, but all this surprised Chen Ping.


    He thought that the owner of the tentacle must be a very powerful giant, but he didn''t expect that the other side was a small and incompetent octopus.


    This octopus has eight tentacles, only one of which looks amazing.


    And it''s this tentacle that just went to kill the prey.


    Seeing this strange appearance, Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a little doubt. He always thought it was too strange.


    "No wonder the reaction speed is so slow. It turns out that we have such a small body. If we grow up, we will certainly have a strong strength next."


    This octopus is not very old. It can be seen from a glance that it develops. However, it is not known why the other side only grows a small tentacle.


    This octopus is constantly eating, this bird looks very relaxed and comfortable, just like a child who has not yet grown up. Generally, it seems a little cute.


    Chen Ping subconsciously walked into the octopus, and at the next moment, the octopus jumped up in place, looking warily at Chen Ping''s direction.


    "Who are you? Why is it on my turf? "


    Octopus mouth spit out life is an extremely immature voice, let people listen to the feeling is a young child.


    "The purpose of my coming here is very simple, I believe you can guess?"


    Chen Ping made fun of the other party. It seems that the monster''s mind is not complete. Maybe it''s just a strange looking fierce creature.


    "I see. You must be the same as those guys. You''re all here for the treasure."


    "I''m not interested in things like you, and you don''t look delicious."


    The octopus looks at Chen Ping, and his eyes flash with curiosity. He always feels that Chen Ping is totally different from the bipedal animals he sees in his daily life. The other side seems to be more in line with his own mind.


    "For your sake, I''ll let you go today. Don''t get in the way here. Let''s go. I''m afraid you will be eaten directly."


    The other side smilingly opened his mouth and said, with a trace of bright light under his eyes, he looked like a sly little guy.


    "What? Are you going to call your father out and eat me? "


    Chen Ping looked at him with a smile, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He always felt that this little Octopus was cute.


    He has even begun to make up for the octopus after being eaten by himself.


    Strange things like this must be the existence of Dabu, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to let it go.


    "If I''m hungry, I can swallow you directly."


    The octopus waved his tentacles and could not help threatening Chen Ping.


    At this time, the rabbit came out of Chen Ping''s arms and looked at the talking Octopus curiously. A little doubt flashed through his eyes.


    He felt that this guy looked a little strange.


    The appearance of the rabbit attracted the attention of the octopus.

 Chapter 2993

    "I wanted to let you go directly, but now I''ve changed my mind and left this rabbit for me to eat, so you can leave safely, otherwise I won''t let you run out of here."


    "Since you''re here for the ruins, you won''t leave easily. We can make a deal."


    The little Octopus was reading it all by himself. It seemed that he was sure that he could get the rabbit from Chen Ping.


    Rabbit heard this, can''t help but look at each other, this guy was inexplicable to eat himself.


    "I know a lot of secrets about this place, if you and I complete this transaction, I can naturally tell you some secrets, so that you can have a good time in the ruins of the king."


    Octopus seems to know Chen Ping''s idea very well. He can''t help but coax Chen Ping to promise himself.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping deliberately showed a look of expectation.


    "Yes? That''s great. It''s a good deal to get so many secrets with one rabbit. "


    Chen Ping directly raised the rabbit to his hand and shook it in front of the other party.


    "But you have to tell me what''s the secret first, or what will you do if you depend on me? I''m sure I can''t beat you. If you default, can''t I only be responsible for my own profits and losses? "


    Chen Ping persuasively persuades the other party, his eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation, in fact, he also thinks that this guy is a bit easy to cheat.


    After hearing this, the octopus frowned and thought for a while, and soon chose to promise Chen Ping.


    In the other party''s view, Chen Ping has no possibility to compete with himself. After all, he is just an ordinary human being.


    "No problem, I can tell you that there are all kinds of treasures in this king''s relic, and they can even turn you into an immortal!"


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it sounds very attractive.


    "It is said that there is a stone in the ruins of the king, which plays an extremely powerful role. It can not only create heaven and earth, but also directly transmit people to a mysterious place, which is a place with a new order established by God!"


    The octopus talks around and says everything he knows.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a saying.


    To be exact, there are all kinds of treasures in this king relic, and some of them are extremely luxurious. They can create a living God every minute.


    And the most precious one can open up another world and enter the space where God is.


    For this, everyone was very interested, and the rabbit couldn''t help but listen to it curiously.


    "But if you want to know the location of this relic, don''t think about it. I''ve lived here for a long time and I don''t know where to look for it!"


    Octopus''s face with a look of elation, as if not dissatisfied with this.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. Now you can give me this rabbit honestly."


    Octopus smashed his mouth in anticipation. In his opinion, the taste of this rabbit must be much better than that of the bird just now.


    Seeing the other party''s honest appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "I''d like to give it to you, but this guy doesn''t want to. Why do you think he wants to be taken away by you?"


    The rabbit kept struggling in Chen Ping''s hands, directly broke free of Chen Ping''s shackles and strode away.


    Seeing this scene, the octopus trembles with anger. He can''t help shaking his tentacles in anger, trying to vent his emotion.


    "Hateful human, you should be so unruly, said to give this rabbit to me, but you are here to play tricks for me!"


    Octopus''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, he could not accept the fact that he was cheated.

 Chapter 2994

    "Ha ha, but I didn''t intend to let you go. Since you are determined to die, I won''t be polite to you!"


    The only tentacle of the octopus kept twitching. It seemed that he was going to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. This little octopus is quite interesting.


    Although the octopus said at the beginning that he didn''t plan to deal with Chen Ping, Chen Ping was so sharp that he had already judged this guy''s idea from his opponent''s eyes and actions.


    This is an octopus. It''s definitely not a worry free thing. If I had listened to his nonsense, I would have been dead long ago.


    "Hey hey, I''m not hungry now. I''ll raise you and this dead rabbit as my food. I''ll see if you can escape from me then!"


    The octopus keeps shaking his savings, and directly stirs all the stones around him. It seems to be a bit of terror.


    "Boss, this thing is too forked. Let''s not waste time with him. Let''s go now. I''ve found the exit, right in front of this one!"


    Rabbit quickly came to Chen Ping''s side, and pointed out all the routes he found. Just after Chen Ping let him go, he went to find the way.


    Although Chen Ping wanted to eat the octopus, he knew better that the secret treasure in his opponent''s mouth was the most important thing.


    If the other party can live here for such a long time, the information they have must be very accurate. It is impossible for them to talk nonsense here. Therefore, Chen Ping has no doubt about the authenticity of the other party''s words.


    "Ha ha, I want to escape peacefully after provoking me. You are really whimsical. Let me die now. Neither of you can escape today!"


    The little Octopus was obviously infuriated. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he directly roared and pulled up his tentacles and threw them at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping came to see the opponent''s fighting power. He was interested. Without saying a word, he rushed to the lovely little octopus, grabbed his opponent''s tentacles and cut them down with a long sword.


    Chen Ping''s weapon was not built. Under his operation, the octopus was completely stupid in an instant.


    Seeing that his proud animal was destroyed by Chen Ping, the octopus also showed an extremely frightened look. He wanted to get rid of Chen Ping in a panic, but Chen Ping grabbed him more and more tightly, and directly bound him.


    "Such a big octopus leg, if it is made into Teppanyaki, it should be delicious."


    Chen Ping said these words with a smile. I don''t know why. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the octopus also felt a little bit of fear, as if he was targeted by some devil like terrorist.


    "Please let me go. I''ve worked hard for so many years to have such a tentacle. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be completely destroyed!"


    The other party is crying and yelling, with a trace of desire in his eyes, hoping to be let go by Chen Ping.


    "It''s ridiculous. If my strength is not as good as yours, how can you let me go so easily?"


    Waving his sword, Chen Ping soon pocketed this humble little guy. This little octopus has been enough for him for a long time.


    "I don''t know if the meat of this octopus can improve the realm. I guess it''s much better than the meat of those monsters."


    Chen Ping easily solved the monster in the cave, and then followed the rabbit to the exit.


    He didn''t expect that he could get so much information. He had to say that this Octopus really didn''t have the heart.


    "I''ll have some of the octopus meat for me later. I''m very greedy. I feel that this Octopus must be delicious. It''s definitely not inferior to those powerful monsters!"


    The rabbit stepped on Chen Ping''s shoulder so recklessly and ran with him all the way. Naturally, it was impossible to catch up with Chen Ping with his speed, so Chen Ping was forced to become his walking tool.


    "Don''t worry, your boy has made great contributions. You can''t forget you when you eat him!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the rabbit''s sudden appearance, which made the other party have an appetite, it''s estimated that the little guy would have to spend half a day there with himself.


    The rabbit giggled and kept directing Chen Ping.


    Then the expression became a little ugly.

 Chapter 2995

    "Boss, I feel something wrong. Is there something coming to me suddenly? It seems to be the father of the octopus?"


    The expression of the rabbit became more and more ugly. He always felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Didn''t you find out in the cave just now? Are there any other monsters here? "


    Chen Ping frowned and explored. Although his strength is very strong and his sensitivity is not low, he can''t feel the danger like a monster.


    Normal monsters can sense tens of thousands of meters, while Chen Ping can sense thousands of meters at most. This is the ultimate gap between humans and monsters.


    Rabbit tangled around for a while, he really did not think about this problem.


    "I was just busy exploring the way, but I didn''t think about it at all. Who knows this octopus has a father?"


    Just as Chen Pinggang was about to say a word, they suddenly felt that there was a huge tentacle, which directly hit Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping immediately held down the rabbit and turned around as fast as he could to avoid it. He knew that the elder who looked more powerful was coming.


    "Rabbit, please be honest with yourself. Next, I don''t care about you. This guy''s strength is much stronger than his half hanging son."


    Chen Ping knew that it was not the best way to hide. He immediately stopped and stared at each other in silence.


    "It seems that your strength is just like that. You can''t keep me."


    Chen Ping saw that the exit was in front of him. Naturally, he was not so nervous. He even wanted to make fun of him.


    This Octopus obviously didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so arrogant. He was so angry that he waved his tentacles and chased him.


    "You disgusting human dare to attack my son. I think you are so ambitious. In that case, you must bear the anger of our Octopus family!"


    Seeing that the other party was so angry, Chen Ping only felt that he had left saliva in horror.


    "Yes, it''s also a delicious food. If it''s used to make Octopus stew, the quality can''t be underestimated!"


    After a few words of ridicule, Chen Ping responded quickly. He didn''t want to flinch at all.


    Since he can kill his son, he can also kill Laozi.


    The octopus obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ping would dare to resist him. For a while, he was still a little scared.


    This guy gives him a strong sense of oppression. He always feels that he can be swallowed up every minute.


    For a moment, octopus didn''t know whether what he was doing was right or wrong. In a word, now he had to fight. There was bound to be a battle between him and Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s old trick was repeated, so he rushed up and slashed his opponent''s tentacles with a long sword in his hand.


    After his unremitting efforts, the octopus was indeed cut off several tentacles. At this moment, he looked embarrassed, but his performance was not as shameful as that silly son, and he could continue to fight without tentacles.


    Rabbit beside, with Chen Ping''s action, constantly waving his fist, looking very excited, now Chen Ping is more and more brave, he can''t wait to take this food home.


    This grotto, which was originally extremely terrifying, was immediately hit by Chen Ping and they were flying around with stones and dust all over the sky. They couldn''t see what was going on.


    At this moment, Shi Zhentian and others are also curious to look down at the entrance of the cave. They don''t know what''s going on below.


    "Is it hard for the boss to fight below? Listen to how loud the noise is. I think the boss should be killing some powerful monster below?"


    "I feel the same, and I don''t know what kind of monster the boss will hunt this time. If it''s a powerful and delicious one, it''s great. We all have a good mouth!"


    Everyone is talking to you and me one by one. No one cares about Chen Ping''s safety at all.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is here, and their hearts are very clear that the other side will never lose.


    With a fierce battle, Chen Ping soon finished the octopus. He easily patted the dust on his body with a pleasant look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger ones would come to the old ones. Are they just delivering food?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. This time, he has gained a lot.

 Chapter 2996

    At this time, he suddenly saw something on the ground. Chen Ping came forward with some doubts and picked it up directly.


    "Boss, I can see clearly just now that this thing fell out of the old octopus. I don''t know what it is. It may be a rare treasure!"


    At this time, the rabbit immediately came out and looked at Chen Ping very well. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. The rabbit felt very attractive to this shiny thing.


    "It''s not the monster''s magic core, mama. I think this octopus is so powerful that it can even produce magic core, but it''s a pity to meet my Octopus without spitting bones."


    Chen Ping''s treasure, which has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, is directly put into his bag. With a smile, he takes a look at the octopus corpse lying in his own space.


    Only the kind of monster that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years can produce this extremely precious thing, so Chen Ping seldom owns such treasures.


    There are not many monsters that Chen Pingsha has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, so he just simply heard about them.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy made me a baby. In this case, we have to have a good meal and thank each other."


    This kind of thing has a very good effect for practitioners. At this moment, Chen Ping can''t help but want to solve the ten thousand year old Banshee.


    That snake demon has lived for so many years, and it must have its own magic core. In this case, Chen Ping simply did not do it twice and took the time to take away the demon girl''s magic core.


    Chen Ping''s idea keeps flashing, he can''t wait to start, put that guy in the bag.


    At this time, Chen Ping is also on his way. At this moment, other people are in the same place, waiting for Chen Ping.


    "Hey, hey, you guys just wait here. Next, I''m going to look for my treasure in the ruins of the king!"


    Meng Shanzi is so proud of passing by a group of people. He doesn''t want to make trouble at all, which makes Shi Zhentian a little disappointed.


    "You''re a good guy. Don''t run away. We''ll have a good chat standing there!"


    Shi Zhentian looks at the back of the other party who is leaving quickly. He can''t help shouting. He tries to stop Meng Shanzi in this way.


    But Meng Shanzi didn''t plan to pay any attention to the meaning of the lion. Instead, he made a face and ran away quickly. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    Although they were seriously injured in the bronze puppet battle just now, he was surprised to find that all his maps were so coincidentally matched.


    Before, he didn''t understand the map. He thought there was something wrong with the map. Unexpectedly, after a fight, he studied the map and understood it.


    So now he doesn''t have any mind to find Chen Ping. He just wants to take all the treasures away.


    Soon, Chen Ping appeared at the entrance and exit, with an excited look on his face. He knew very well that the next moment was to witness the miracle.


    "Boss, I''ve smelled those treasures. It''s just the smell of money. It''s so wonderful!"


    The rabbit kept talking beside him, with a bright smile on his face. He was very sensitive to some strange smell.


    This kind of strange breath has the fatal attraction for him, as if something is urging him to move forward quickly.


    Not only the rabbit, but also Chen Ping. With a tangled look on his face, he always feels that things in front of him will make him extremely excited.


    Chen Ping, they have exceeded the schedule and arrived at their destination quickly.


    He saw all over the baby, his eyes also flashed a look of excitement.


    Of course, what he was looking forward to most was the stone that was placed in the sky.


    There is a grass beside the stone. It looks very mysterious, and it is still emitting a dark blue light.


    Chen Ping is very clear that this is the Yin Yang grass he has worked so hard to find. Once he gets this thing, his strength can be greatly improved, which is a big profit.


    "Boss, take a look at that green stone. Is it the stone with the ability to communicate with heaven? Why do I always feel that I don''t believe in him? It''s just a stone. Can it take us to the God''s world? "


    The rabbit asked suspiciously. There was a curious light at the bottom of his eyes. He always felt that they had been deceived.

 Chapter 2997

    "In any case, we must get it. Besides, this thing must not fall into other people''s hands."


    When Chen Pingzheng was about to get something, he saw a snake circling.


    "Hey, boss, this snake is still male. Maybe it has something to do with that snake demon woman. Otherwise, go and inquire about it?"


    The rabbit can''t help but tease. Chen Ping smiles and shakes his head. It''s obvious that their breeds are different. How can they be related to each other?


    "You''re so gossipy. Go and find out for yourself. You''ll be swallowed by this snake at that time. Don''t blame me for not saving you. The rabbit of gossipy has no good end. You have to remember that."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, his eyes also with a trace of ridicule, obviously want to play a joke with the rabbit.


    This snake''s reaction is much more powerful than those two stupid octopus, and soon found out the end of Chen Ping, and spewed his tongue and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    When the other side sticks out his tongue, Chen Ping also sees clearly the difference of his tongue.


    There are two tongues in a normal tongue, but this snake is different. It has countless tongues.


    These tongues look strange and give people a very terrible feeling.


    When the other party opened his mouth, countless tongues swept towards Chen Ping. It was obvious that he planned to swallow Chen Ping directly.


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit couldn''t help but stare in horror.


    Rabbit didn''t expect that the world could still have such ugly things. He was scared to shiver all over in an instant.


    "My God, this snake shell is a little too horrible. I feel no different from that Banshee. They are all disgusting guys!"


    This snake has obviously been angered by Chen Ping''s sudden appearance, so it is extremely angry at this moment.


    "Stinky guy, you want me to die, don''t I want you to die?"


    Chen Ping is fighting with his sword. It''s a matter of minutes for him to solve this monster with his strength.


    The ability of this snake is much stronger. Chen Ping and his opponent fight fiercely together and soon feel the difference of this society. In addition to his flexible tongue, he even has the ability to regenerate.


    When Chen Ping cut off the snake demon''s tongue, he could be reborn again.


    "This guy looks strange. He seems to know it''s hard to clean up!"


    Rabbit couldn''t help sighing. He also felt that this guy was not to be underestimated.


    Although this snake looks very powerful, it is strange that he only moved his upper body. It seems that her lower body has been controlled.


    "See if there''s something wrong with this guy?"


    Rabbit is very keen to find this, so very anxious toward the direction of Chen Ping yelling.


    If the other side can successfully find the weakness of this snake, it is easy to solve this snake.


    Chen Ping naturally found out this very acutely, so Chen Ping waved his sword to the other side directly and calmly.


    "It''s obvious that this monster''s lower body has been completely trapped. Next we just need to control his tongue."


    Chen Ping quickly took out a bottle of powder, which he studied can successfully prevent the other side to recover the wound.


    "Put this thing on his tongue and he''ll never be able to get back to normal again."


    Having said this, he directly sprinkled all the powder on each other''s tongue.


    The snake is very sensitive to detect a trace of something wrong, he quickly evaded, but there is no way to avoid Chen Ping''s attack.


    Originally Chen Ping had a way to solve each other. With such pills, he can solve each other easily now.

 Chapter 2998

    After seeing this scene, the rabbit couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising, and his eyes also looked a little excited.


    "You''re going to fight my boss. You''re really crazy!"


    The rabbit kept talking, with a red fundus and a look of excitement.


    Chen Ping quickly killed half of the snake. He didn''t expect that the snake had only half of its body.


    At first he thought the snake was only half trapped in the stone, but he didn''t think he had half of his body left at all.


    "Did this guy grow in... In a stone?"


    The rabbit''s face took a look of surprise and couldn''t react at all. What''s the matter?


    "I also found something wrong with this monster. He grew on a stone. This thing looks strange!"


    Chen Ping''s face wore a look of surprise. He always felt that this guy looked strange.


    "This guy is really weird... This guy doesn''t look like a good thing."


    The rabbit also showed a look of panic. He always felt that the monster was not very simple.


    "Boss, look, there''s a strange thing here. Is it about this monster?"


    The rabbit also looked at it with some doubt, and there was a huge stone tablet standing next to it.


    "Don''t tell me, boss. I feel that this monster has something to do with that strange woman!"


    See. After what was written on the stone tablet, the rabbit couldn''t help showing his surprise and directly dragged Chen Ping to have a good look.


    Chen Ping looked at it curiously. His face looked surprised. Unexpectedly, so many things were written on the stone tablet.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is still the husband of the Banshee?"


    Chen Ping showed a surprised look. He directly took the demon core of the monster and grasped it carefully.


    "Facts have proved that there are indeed many relationships between them. In that case, we should take good care of it."


    Chen Ping took the magic core and showed an excited look on his face.


    In that case, Chen Ping will certainly not let this guy go easily.


    And he even has some good ways to deal with each other.


    "Doesn''t that guy like hiding? In that case, we''ll find a way to force this guy out. I don''t believe it. The other party dares to be so calm after seeing the snake. "


    Chen Ping directly caught all the monster meat of the other party. He completely stored it in his own space and planned to disgust the guy.


    The rabbit naturally knew Chen Ping''s idea, so he didn''t say anything at all, and didn''t propose to eat this guy. He came forward with a smile and took away the yin-yang grass.


    "This stone must be of great use. Next, let''s not take it lightly. We''ll get it first."


    Chen Ping directly put the stone away, and then a look of expectation appeared on his face, because he had heard that someone was coming quickly towards his position.


    The speed of this group of people is not slow, and there are a lot of people. If you guess correctly, it must be Meng Shanzi''s nerds.


    Meng Shanzi''s speed is completely fast. They can feel hard, so it must be a secret.


    "This guy definitely has the map in here, otherwise he can''t come so fast. Let''s take it down quickly. Maybe we can get more babies."


    My mother has been killing this waste guy. His heart is very clear that such existence is meaningless.


    The meaning of each other''s existence is to provide treasure for themselves.


    After Meng Shanzi came to Chen Ping, he stared at Chen Ping with some fear. Unexpectedly, the other party came here one step ahead of time. It seems that his strength is not weak.


    And there are some blood stains everywhere. It can be seen that they must have reached the expected situation next.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect you to fight. I don''t think the situation is very good."


    Because Chen Ping is very low-key, he wears very ordinary clothes, and it is very normal for him to be stained with all kinds of blood, so Chen Ping doesn''t care at all.


    Meng Shanzi saw all this directly. He felt that Chen Ping must have been seriously injured, so he was so embarrassed.

 Chapter 2999

    "People like you who don''t know, of course, don''t know what''s here."


    "There are all kinds of dangers in this place, and there is an extremely powerful monster as the patron saint."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because people like you are not qualified to understand this."


    Meng Shanzi raised his head with such complacency, and his face also looked a little proud. It was obvious that he was very proud of these private intelligence.


    "If you are willing to beg me, I can naturally consider cleaning up this monster with you."


    In his opinion, Chen Ping certainly did not solve the monster.


    It must be some bad monsters who made trouble here and were killed by Chen Ping. According to his understanding, the strength of the legendary Guardian snake demon can be described as very powerful, which is definitely beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    "Don''t you know why you''re here?"


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a proud look, and his heart was very clear that this guy was definitely a puppet level existence.


    "I know you have become the puppet of that witch now. You can''t be regarded as a serious normal person."


    Chen Ping seemed to have seen through everything. With an extremely disdainful look on his face, he had already recognized the essence of the other party.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, his face also showed a look of panic. Unexpectedly, the other party still knew himself so well.


    "How do you know? I hide this thing so hidden. You say it shouldn''t be known."


    "Did the witch tell you that? It''s impossible that the witch hates you so much now. How could she tell you these things?"


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi''s heart is extremely collapsed. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I just said something casually. I didn''t expect you to be fooled. You''re stupid enough."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, with a proud look at the bottom of his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to get such information for no reason.


    "Shit, you dare to deceive me. You are so brave. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by that witch? It''s really easy to deal with that witch with my strength. "


    Although Meng Shanzi has become the puppet of the other party, he still wants to keep some dignity in the face of this demon girl.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled silently.


    Since the other party has to be brave, he has nothing to say.


    "Get out of here quickly. None of the things here belong to you."


    After Meng Shanzi stared at Chen Ping, he spoke fiercely. Instead of paying attention to Chen Ping, he urged the other party to leave quickly.


    He doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with Chen Ping. He knows that talking to Chen Ping more here is just a waste of time. What he really needs to do is to find yin-yang grass for PU Yingying.


    At this time, the rabbit also hurriedly brought shizhentian and others.


    When Chen Ping kept collecting the treasures here, the rabbit had already taken action.


    As a talking monster, rabbit can naturally communicate with everyone at will.


    Lion Zhentian and his team also had a strong interest in what Chen Ping called the final King relic, so they quickly came to the destination with the rabbit without saying a word.


    Originally, Chen Ping planned to collect them before they came, but unexpectedly, she suddenly met Meng Shanzi, which delayed her progress.


    However, the most important things have been collected by him, and Chen Ping did not feel any regret.


    "Get out of here quickly. You are not welcome in this place. I can''t tell Pu Yingying about it."


    Meng Shanzi urged Chen Ping. He couldn''t wait to let Chen Ping leave.


    But in his heart, he knew that he was not Chen Ping''s opponent at all, so he had to be polite to the other party.


    Seeing this guy''s arrogant appearance, Chen Ping directly raised his hand and drew it towards the other party''s forehead.


    Although they are far apart, Chen Ping''s slap can still hit this guy in the face.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi felt a gust of wind passing, and then his face was slapped hard.


    "Get out of here and don''t get in the way."


    After saying this, Chen Ping waved his big hand and put all the treasures piled up in the mountain into his bag. He doesn''t care what these treasures are. In a word, as long as they are what he sees, they all belong to himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogance, Meng Shanzi almost fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 3000

    "Hurry up and rob me. We must get all these things. We must not let this guy rob our baby. Remember, find what I want quickly!"


    Meng Shanzi hurriedly turned his head and ordered the people under him. Chen Ping took things too fast, which made him afraid.


    Everyone took action immediately in a panic. They are not fools. If this thing can''t go smoothly, it will be cleaned up next.


    They raced against time to snatch the mountains of treasures with Chen Ping. Chen Ping was not in a hurry. His heart was very clear that all these treasures would eventually fall into his own hands.


    And he glanced roughly at the things piled up next to him, just some pills and so on. He didn''t care at all.


    "Report, we didn''t find yin-yang grass."


    At this time, someone came forward and reported the current situation. Their faces looked worried. Unexpectedly, the most critical yin-yang grass could not be found.


    As soon as he said this, Monsanto''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that such a precious thing would disappear.


    "Impossible, yin and Yang grass is absolutely there..."


    His map also clearly marked the location of Yin-Yang grass, which is obviously nearby.


    Meng Shanzi looked left and right with the map and studied for a long time. Finally, he didn''t find any place where there was yin-yang grass.


    "Have you taken this thing in advance? Hand it in quickly. Pu Yingying is not an existence you can afford!"


    There was no yin-yang grass everywhere. Meng Shanzi was a little angry after all, so he blamed Chen Ping for all the final responsibility.


    "Is this what you mean by yin-yang grass?"


    Chen Ping directly took out the yin-yang grass with blue light and shook it in front of the other party. It seems that he is provoking Meng Shanzi.


    Seeing the yin-yang grass in Chen Ping''s hand, Meng Shanzi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Facts have proved that things are still there. Then he doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    "Hand over your things quickly. I can spare your life."


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi''s heart is more or less inflated. After all, he has climbed to Pu Yingying''s height. In his opinion, no one can be more powerful than Pu Yingying, even Chen Ping.


    No matter what the other party says, he has always been a snake demon with thousands of years of cultivation, which can''t be cleaned up casually, especially the arrogant guy like Chen Ping.


    If you are the younger brother of such a powerful person, you must put your posture on the line.


    "Seeing you like this, Pu Yingying should be quite powerful, otherwise you can''t have such a strong foundation to talk to me?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t understand it. It was a pity that Chen Ping smiled at him.


    "He is a snake demon with thousands of years of cultivation. Do you think everyone is a waste like you?"


    "I really can''t beat you, but don''t forget the identity of the people behind me. If Pu Yingying wants to get you, it''s only a matter of minutes."


    Meng Shanzi naturally knew that he could not beat Chen Ping. In that case, he had to say something cruel, so that Chen Ping would never dare to do it to himself.


    On weekdays, he has never experienced this feeling of fox pretending to be tiger''s power. Suddenly, he felt it, and his mood was a little wonderful.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian and others also arrived at their destination. They looked at Meng Shanzi with some doubts. They didn''t expect that this guy could run so fast.


    "You''re a rabbit, aren''t you? It''s so fast. You''re the first to arrive before we even arrive. "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 3001

    After hearing these words, Monsanto''s face became a little ugly. He frowned and stared at each other without saying a word.


    At this time, Chen Ping also spoke.


    "This guy has become the younger brother of Pu Yingying''s snake demon. This time he came to find yin-yang grass for PU Yingying. It happened to coincide with our purpose. Now he wants me to hand over my things, or he will let Pu Yingying kill me. I''m really a little scared."


    Chen Ping also spoke in a strange way. At this point, he even couldn''t help laughing.


    The others were stunned when they heard this, and then burst into laughter.


    There were people who followed Chen Ping through life and death. Of course, they knew what Pu Yingying was.


    "No, this guy even threatened Chen Ping with PU Yingying. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?!"


    "Yes, if he knew those stories, wouldn''t he be scared out of his mouth every minute? This is ridiculous... "


    People under Chen Ping are discussing this matter. They feel extremely disdainful for this arrogant guy.


    Lin Yunliang''s people showed a puzzled look. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Gu Lele looked puzzled when he saw Lin Yunliang and others. He was also very kind to go up and popularize science with them. What''s the matter? Of course, the main object of popular science is this group of stupid Meng Shanzi people.


    "Our boss almost killed a snake demon before. The name of the snake demon is Pu Yingying. Unexpectedly, the snake demon escaped and lost a human puppet. What''s more, the human puppet is still complacent here. It seems that he is very proud of his identity."


    Gu Lele''s words, simple and clear, made the whole thing clear. After hearing these words, everyone burst into laughter. They just thought this guy was too interesting.


    Hearing this, Meng Shanzi''s face became a little ugly. He really didn''t know these messy stories.


    After he was fixed, he didn''t know what had happened until he was taken away by Pu Yingying''s people.


    At this moment, after knowing the truth, he also wanted to be brave and was unwilling to admit it, but the fact was in front of him. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he could not escape the mocking voice of this group of people.


    "I thought Pu Yingying was a great man? I didn''t expect it was the boss. Your men were defeated. What''s this guy proud of? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, brother. You can easily handle a snake demon with ten thousand years of cultivation. In this way, I have to learn from you?"


    "It''s really awesome. It''s the level I can''t reach in my life. We must strive to grow up and become as powerful as Chen Ping!"


    Everyone kept talking about the most surprised people. In fact, they were Xiaoliu people. They never dreamed that Chen Ping''s strength would be so strong, which has reached the non-human standard.


    Seeing the flattery of these people, Monsanto''s heart was extremely angry. He even had a feeling of being angry to die.


    Seeing that he had wasted a lot of time, Lin Yunliang also coughed fiercely, and directly stood up as a representative with an extremely cold look on his face.


    "Since you are all people in the field of life and death, I will spread my words today and leave here quickly with your things. The sword doesn''t have eyes, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    "If you want to play four more games and continue to mix, I believe you should know what you should do now."


    With this, Lin Yunliang returned to the crowd and stared at the people present. He was waiting for the group to make a decision.


    As soon as Lin Yunliang''s words came out, many people were silent. They were not fools. They knew what it was like to fight against the field of life and death.


    Although according to Lin Yunliang, the other party has been unable to turn over any waves, but anyway, he is also an important figure in the field of life and death. No matter how arrogant these buildings are, they can''t turn over others'' heaven.


    To put it bluntly, everyone wants to play Yin. No one wants to confront such a powerful character head-on.


    As soon as this remark was made, many people immediately chose to retreat. Without saying a word, they directly retreated to one side and were unwilling to continue to participate in the dispute.


    Some people even pay great attention to returning everything they take out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. I didn''t expect his Yu Wei to be so powerful.

 Chapter 3002

    "Brother, look, I''ve successfully done more than half of this thing. Next, it''s up to you?"


    After saying this, Lin Yunliang couldn''t help laughing proudly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Meng Shanzi.


    Meng Shanzi frowned and looked at Chen Ping. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    He has no way to verify the truth of Chen Ping''s words. He only knows that if Chen Ping is telling the truth, he will lose the bet again.


    "Get out of here quickly. We''ve wasted a lot of time because of you. If you dare to stay here again, don''t blame us for attacking you?"


    Lion Zhentian is also a grumpy temper. He can''t see the other party''s hesitation. Without saying a word, he kicked directly at the other party.


    Meng Shanzi directly fell heavily on the ground. He looked at Chen Ping in a embarrassed way, and a trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "Come with me, don''t waste your time here!"


    With these words, Meng Shanzi took the lead and ran directly to the front. He was unwilling to stay in this place of right and wrong.


    Chen Ping''s powerful power gave him a strong deterrent. In addition, the other party was really not afraid of Pu Yingying, which made his last confidence disappear in an instant.


    What he is good at most is to pretend to be a tiger, but only if the other party has to sell him face.


    The people behind him have been so down and out, which makes him how to deal with himself next?


    After hearing Meng Shanzi''s order. Everyone fled around in a panic. Their hearts were very clear. At this time, everyone kicked an iron plate.


    Seeing that the other party was so embarrassed, Chen Ping couldn''t help but kindly pointed out the direction to leave. Since they wanted to live, Chen Ping didn''t have to send them to die.


    Chen Ping just wants to find yin-yang grass. He is not an extremely murderous pervert. How can he shout life and death if he can''t move?


    Meng Shanzi and Chen Ping escaped in the direction of their fingers. All the people couldn''t help but explain with one breath. The pressure caused by Chen Ping to them just now was too deep and unbearable.


    "My God, I finally ran out. Who on earth is that guy? Why can he have such a powerful aura?"


    "I feel that this guy''s identity must not be simple. He may be some big guy!"


    Many people present didn''t know Chen Ping''s identity, so they didn''t know Chen Ping''s origin, so they could only guess wildly on one side.


    After hearing these words, one of the men took a few breaths and spoke with disdain.


    "You didn''t care about things here before. Don''t you even know Chen Ping? He''s the guy named rookie of the year! "


    A glimmer of pride flashed through the bottom of the man''s eyes. It seemed that knowing Chen Ping was a very celebratory thing.


    Meng Shanzi couldn''t help it. He showed a curious look and threw himself at the other party. He wanted to know what kind of origin Chen Ping had. He dared to provoke himself again and again.


    "This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. He challenged the members of the new list with a strong attitude and successfully won the victory!"


    "Then he won the promotion list with an extremely arrogant attitude. If the game hadn''t been suddenly interrupted, I guess this person could win all the awards at one time!"


    He told Chen Ping''s story in detail and listened to the people present. He wanted to become Chen Ping and enjoy the scenery of the winner.


    Meng Shanzi looked more and more ugly next to him. He didn''t expect that he had offended such a terrible existence.


    Moreover, seeing Chen Ping like this today obviously represents that Chen Ping has a large team in his hands, which is definitely not something he can afford to offend.


    Although he is a powerful Qi trainer, he has not developed his own power because of his laziness so far.


    Now he has no other ability except to rely on Pu Yingying.


    People are more popular than people. When he thought that Chen Ping was so powerful, he couldn''t help trembling with anger.


    "What a arrogant and arrogant man. In that case, I''ll fight you well. I don''t believe I can''t win you with my ability!"


    Meng Shanzi escaped from the king''s ruins in great embarrassment. This time his task was not completed. Although he didn''t know how to go back to work next, he always felt that this event was the best opportunity for his rise.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others quickly put all their treasures into their pockets.


    Chen Ping has taken away the most precious things, and he will not make the secret public.

 Chapter 3003

    Soon everyone left here in a big step along the king. Chen Ping has solved the danger in advance, so they just need to be a special person responsible for picking up babies.


    Lin Yunliang thanked Chen Ping all the way. Everyone used all kinds of languages to please Chen Ping. After all, without Chen Ping, they couldn''t get out of here so easily.


    There are still some dangers in the ruins of the king, although they don''t go directly. In the face of these risks, but they also know that thanks to Chen Ping for blocking the wind and rain.


    At this time, Lin Yunliang''s communicator suddenly vibrated.


    Generally speaking, only familiar families will have each other''s communication mode, so this news suddenly made Lin Yunliang shout bad.


    Soon he walked to the corner with the communication instrument. He was talking anxiously. It seemed that he was in some big trouble.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just waited silently for the other party to return.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yunliang also returned to the team, but at this moment he looked a little depressed and seemed to have encountered something difficult to solve.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s appearance, but stood silent. He did not take the initiative to speak. Chen Ping''s heart was also very clear that if the other party needed something, he would be the first to speak.


    After some entanglement, Lin Yunliang directly came to Chen Ping. He looked at him anxiously, and even rubbed his hands nervously, which was more afraid than expressing his feelings to the little girl.


    "Brother, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I can ask you to help me do it. If I can, you are the best brother in my life. I can recognize you as the boss and only listen to you from now on!"


    After hearing the other party''s remarks, Chen Ping became interested. He wanted to know what kind of call could make the other party''s mood turn into this at once.


    "Say it first. Anyway, as long as it''s within my power, I won''t let you down."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He was very fond of this guy.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Lin Yunliang immediately nodded excitedly.


    "To tell you the truth, it was my father who contacted me by his personal bodyguard. He said that his father was seriously injured and is about to die now!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help but set down two lines of tears. Although he didn''t have a good relationship with his father on weekdays, he was also a very filial child.


    I always quarrel with my father on weekdays, just because of the child''s temperament.


    In fact, his heart still respects his father very much.


    "They say you are an omnipotent existence, so I also want to ask you to help me save my father. If you can save my father, even if it takes my life!"


    Lin Yunliang''s heart is very nervous. His father''s life safety is not only related to their whole family, but also related to Lin Yunliang.


    Lin Yunliang''s mother died since childhood, so he attaches great importance to the relationship with his family.


    "I heard that this time my father was trying to save a woman, so he became like this, but I don''t know the specific things until now. I have to go back to know!"


    Meng Shanzi couldn''t help telling all the information. After Chen Ping heard this, Chen Ping nodded, and he would try his best to save people.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the situation then. If there''s no big problem, I''ll help you."


    Chen Ping and others quickly returned to the field of life and death. At this moment, the field of life and death has long been in a mess.

 Chapter 3004

    Almost everyone knew about Lin Yunliang''s father. Most of them came here to visit each other in the mood of watching a good play.


    See Lin Yunliang and others appear. Some people can''t wait to start sarcasm.


    "Oh, hey, you''re really a filial son. Your father is like this. You still have the mind to play outside. Don''t hurry to come and wear filial piety for your father!"


    "Yes, people''s miracle doctors have given a diagnosis and said that your father doesn''t have a few days to live. Hurry back and prepare for the afterlife. Don''t delay here!"


    Everyone laughed at Lin Yunliang. Lin Yunliang was respected because his father was in this position.


    Now Lin Yunliang''s father has died, and everyone will not give him any face.


    Even, someone wants to forcibly rob Lin Yunliang''s house!


    In their opinion, Lin Yunliang, who has no shelter, is definitely not qualified to enjoy such a high-level mansion.


    Hearing the sarcastic words of these people, Lin Yun shivered coldly, but now is not the time to quarrel. He needs to hurry to find out about his father.


    Chen Ping followed him to the other party''s room. At this moment, Lin Yunliang''s father was in a very bad situation. He was lying in bed coughing blood and looked very terrible.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you that made you look like this? "


    Without saying anything, Lin Yunliang rushed forward and knelt down. He looked very embarrassed, but he didn''t care about it. He just wanted to find out what happened.


    Lin Yunliang''s father coughed fiercely and couldn''t speak at all. At this time, Chen Ping also shot. He took a pill from his arms and directly asked the other party to take it. If he swallowed the pill under normal circumstances, he should be able to recover soon. Normality is the only thing.


    However, after taking Chen Ping''s pill, he simply improved his situation and did not mean to be completely cured.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Zhentian and others also showed incredible expressions. This is really a strange thing. They have never seen that Chen Ping''s pill will not work.


    "Your father''s situation is really serious. Normal people will quickly return to normal after taking my boss''s pill. No matter what kind of difficult and miscellaneous diseases are caught, and your father''s situation is really difficult to describe."


    Lion Zhentian is very tangled beside him. He doesn''t want to hit each other, but this is also the truth.


    At this time, Lin Yunliang''s father also recovered his normal face. His first words after he could speak normally had made Lin Yunliang very incredible.


    "Go and see how that woman is now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he coughed fiercely again. It seemed that it had taken a lot of effort to say this sentence.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Liu almost died of anger on the spot. He didn''t expect that the first sentence his father could say after waking up was about the strange woman who didn''t know where she came from.


    "Father, I''m asking you now. Please answer me quickly. What''s the situation? What''s the origin of that woman?! "


    Lin Yunliang said nervously. He didn''t check the situation for the first time.


    Chen Ping quickly came to one side and carefully observed the woman who was in a coma.


    The woman looks strange. She doesn''t seem to be human.


    The other party has a beautiful face, but there are some things like scales on his body.


    In addition to the soul stirring face, it also has a pair of ELF ears, which looks ancient and strange.


    "Boss, I always think this thing is not human, but I think this guy is not a mammalian monster."


    Lion Zhentian said in a tangled way. He always felt that this thing looked strange and didn''t look like a good thing.


    "This is a mermaid." Chen Ping spoke in a dignified tone. He had recognized the identity of this Mermaid.


    It is obvious that the other party is a similar person who has evolved, so he can have a human body. Although the other party is now wearing human clothes, Chen Ping can still feel the other party''s situation.


    "Is this the legendary mermaid? I always thought mermaids have strange, sharp nosed monkeys. "


    Lion Zhentian, they have never entered the territory of mermaid in their life, so they are completely unclear about these things.


    Chen Ping nodded. In fact, the rabbit told him these things.


    The guy called Mermaid doesn''t belong to the world they live in.

 Chapter 3005

    "It''s not strange. We still have to wait for Lin Yunliang''s father to explain. This guy doesn''t belong to this continent. Naturally, he''s not clear."


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and gently touched the scales on the other party''s body. He couldn''t help but tut tut exclamation.


    He always felt that something was wrong with the mermaid. When he touched each other''s scales, he found that the scales of the mermaid were much more powerful than the dragon.


    By chance, Chen Ping once got a dragon scale, but there were no dragon scales. It''s amazing that the scales of this Mermaid and even Mermaid can freely change all kinds of shapes.


    "If this scale is used to make weapons, it is definitely the best baby. He can not only attack and withstand, but also..."


    Before Chen Ping could finish his words, he heard Lin Yunliang''s father coughing fiercely. It seems that his state is not very good.


    "You smelly boy, hurry to see how the fish is. This guy is not an ordinary fish, but a mermaid I got by chance!"


    "According to ancient books, in a world from God, there are many similar existence. Their strength can not be underestimated. They are all guys who can turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain!"


    "I think this mermaid is so beautiful. It is mostly the existence of mermaid princess. If you can please each other, you can naturally achieve the future!"


    Lin Yunliang''s father has always been full of poetry and books and knows a lot of legendary things. After seeing that his son didn''t care about the mermaid, he was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    "Mermaid? Is it difficult that you always told me those irrelevant stories when you were a child? Mom thought they really existed and could even be found by you? "


    Lin Yunliang opened his mouth in surprise, and a trace of panic flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "The world of God is beyond our reach. Let''s let this Mermaid go!"


    At the thought of the stories his father told himself when he was a child, he felt very frightened and a little frightened in his heart.


    Things between God are not something ordinary people like them can participate in. If God is unhappy, they may be turned into a pool of powder every minute.


    In the face of absolute power, they are just a group of brothers who have no say.


    "You are so clever!"


    Lin Yunliang''s father was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction. He couldn''t help praising his silly son, and then slapped him on the head.


    "Don''t touch this Mermaid at will. Find a way to establish contact with this Mermaid and try to recognize the Lord at that time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your son!"


    When Lin Yunliang''s father mentioned the mermaid, a nervous look flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t forget how terrible the mermaid was.


    At the beginning, he just salvaged the mermaid floating on the bottom of the sea, and he had been cleaned up by the other party.


    The mermaid''s toxin directly infected his body along the fishing net, making him lose consciousness in an instant.


    Chen Ping looked at the old man with great interest. He could see that the mermaid was indeed highly toxic, otherwise his pill would not have failed.


    Lin Yunliang''s father was also a smart man. He knew that Chen Ping saved himself, so he arched his hand at Chen Ping seriously, and a trace of respect flashed through his eyes.


    "I''m Xialin Xiaotian. Thank you very much for saving my life. If it weren''t for you, I might have died!"


    When Lin Xiaotian said this, he began to cough fiercely again, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to be too grateful to me. I just temporarily saved your life. I can let you live ten and a half more days and months at most, but I can''t do it for the time being."


    Now the other party is cautious and poisonous. Chen Ping doesn''t know much about mermaids, so he doesn''t dare to boast at will. He can only conservatively give the other party a general name.


    Even if Chen Ping has a 100% confidence, he will never speak so clearly.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a helpless light.


    It seems that he has a plan for appointment.

 Chapter 3006

    "Yes, this mermaid is so strange. How can anyone solve the poison of this mermaid?"


    Lin Xiaotian smiled bitterly and felt that he was too poor.


    "Boss, you must find a way to save my father. If you can save my father, I am willing to let me be an ox and a horse!"


    When Lin Yunliang heard these words, he was very excited. He directly stretched out his hand to hold Chen Ping''s shoulders and prayed for Chen Ping very sincerely. It seems that he was on his knees.


    In Lin Yunliang''s eyes, Chen Ping is an omnipotent and extremely powerful existence. He won''t have anything he can''t do.


    In fact, in the eyes of Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian, Chen Ping is an invincible and omnipotent existence.


    At the moment, Chen Ping said he couldn''t save each other, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    Chen usually sighed. In the past, he came to some civilized low-lying places. The strength of people in these places is not strong. He has no problem with how he wants to play. Even if he tosses at will, no one can turn over any waves in front of his own.


    But now, unlike the so-called rising world, Chen Ping has no understanding at all. Even the rabbit only knows a little, and he can''t say why for a long time.


    So Chen Ping doesn''t have enough confidence to help them.


    "You also know that this thing comes from the world of God. It''s not so easy to deal with. Maybe they will recruit their people from the world of God accidentally. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this matter?"


    Chen Ping said something seriously. Although his words didn''t have any feelings, he still made everyone present tremble.


    After hearing these words, their expression became a little ugly, especially Lin Xiaotian. He never dreamed of this problem.


    At that time, he just wanted to salvage the mermaid home and see if he could develop with the momentum of the other party.


    But Lin Xiaotian never thought about whether this Mermaid would bring any trouble.


    Chen Ping''s words can be regarded as a word to wake up the dreamer. Lin Yunliang also showed a tangled look. He frowned at his father and flashed a tangle at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, I also think it''s not easy. Otherwise, let''s send the mermaid away and throw it anywhere. Don''t bring us any trouble. Our family can''t afford this trouble."


    When that comes out. Lin Xiaotian couldn''t help sighing. After all, he wanted to ask for a wealth insurance.


    "If you had such an awareness at the beginning, things would not have developed so far."


    An extremely high and cold voice suddenly sounded, so that everyone present immediately turned around and looked at the source of the voice.


    The only calm person present was Chen Ping. He turned his head and glanced at the talking woman, and a trace of amazement flashed through his eyes.


    It was the redeemed mermaid who spoke. The other party didn''t know when to wake up and heard Chen Ping and others clearly.


    "What do you mean? Cough... I have never done anything to hurt you, nor have I done anything to you. I just salvaged you and sent you here safely. Why did you harm us? "


    Lin Xiaotian was puzzled. He didn''t know why the other party said such words.


    "The princess doesn''t need to report to you. What if you save me? Should I kneel on the ground and thank you?"


    The mermaid spoke with disdain, and a bright light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she was going to refuse to admit it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was angry. As a man of temperament, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help but want to hit people.


    He has always hated such ungrateful women, especially the beautiful and ungrateful women. She wants to educate herself.

 Chapter 3007

    "Ugly woman, don''t forget that our people saved you, and you''re seriously injured now. It''s estimated that you don''t have much power. Do you want to fight us? At that time, even if the fish die and the net is broken, we will let you die! "


    Of course, if the little lion wants to be smarter, she can''t be afraid of him. Of course, he doesn''t want to be smarter.


    Anyway, the so-called God invasion, they only have a dead end. They must drag something on their back before they die. This is everyone''s consistent way of doing things.


    "You..."


    The mermaid was angry and even had the impulse to kill, but the mermaid herself knew that her strength was not enough here.


    "Don''t talk angrily here. Our people don''t mean to hurt you, and you don''t have to be so disgusting."


    Chen Ping said quietly. He didn''t understand why this woman dared to be so arrogant.


    "Hum..."


    Mermaid didn''t say anything else, but sat beside her and snorted coldly, unwilling to communicate with the Chen Ping.


    After hearing the other party''s cold hum, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    "You might as well tell me how you were abandoned into the sea."


    Obviously, this mermaid is just to scare them, not really malicious.


    "I smell a familiar smell on you. Did you come back from that sea of no one?"


    The mermaid stared at Chen Ping curiously. It seemed that she had a strong curiosity about Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping widened his eyes in some doubt.


    "No man''s sea, are you talking about the sea area where practitioners can''t breathe independently?"


    The other party and oneself are not people in the same world, so it is normal to have strange names for these things.


    The mermaid frowned, but soon it was like trying to understand something, and smiled with disdain.


    "Maybe for you, it''s a very mysterious sea area."


    "Your breath is very familiar. You should have been to this sea area not long ago. How about it? Have you found what you want? "


    A trace of cunning flashed in the mermaid''s eyes. It seemed very clear what Chen Ping was aiming at.


    "If you find something like that, I can naturally talk about cooperation with you. I believe you are also very interested."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling in his heart that the other party controlled the sovereignty so easily because of the intelligence of this Mermaid.


    Lin Yunliang and others stared at each other curiously. They didn''t know what the mermaid wanted to express.


    "These two father and son are really stupid. Especially after the old man caught me, I already felt that each other''s intention was wrong. Now it seems that it is true. They even want to use me to get an opportunity. This is really a fool''s dream."


    The mermaid raised her finger and pointed to the old man Lin Xiaotian lying in bed. She directly stretched out her hand and healed the wound in each other''s body. After all, he made the poison himself. It''s easy to detoxify.


    After successfully removing the toxin from his body, Lin Xiaotian felt relaxed. He patted his chest with some fear. He was afraid to have any communication with the mermaid.


    The next thing can be handed over to Chen Ping. He is afraid to pee his pants.


    "What you want is a way to go to God''s world."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. A trace of ridicule flashed through the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that the mermaid had his own careful thought.


    If you want to deal with yourself, you have to be honest. He likes honest people best.


    "Yes, I just want to go back to the god world. I want to kill all the people who calculated me, but I can''t open the god world. I still need to rely on the talents of your world."


    Next, the other party also said in detail about the world of God, and directly listened to the people present.


    Gu Lele also knew that there were all kinds of different spaces in the world, but they didn''t expect such a terrible space called the god world.


    "Do you mean that everyone in the so-called God world is sealed with the existence of God. They always eat people and don''t spit bones?"


    Lion Zhentian''s heart suddenly looked forward to it. He even imagined himself going to that world.


    "Yes, those who can survive in the god world are powerful gods. Guys like you who want to go to that time are completely looking for their own death."


    The mermaid couldn''t help mocking the lion Zhentian. It seems that she despises each other''s strength from the heart.

 Chapter 3008

    "By the way, introduce yourself. My name is Yu Qingling. You can call me your highness Mermaid."


    The other party''s self introduction was not put in Chen Ping''s heart, and he was not a licking dog. Naturally, it was impossible to run foolishly to call the other party''s mermaid, and being able to call her full name was very face saving.


    "If I can help you open the world of God, what benefits can you bring me? I am a person who likes doing business, so I attach great importance to interests. If you can bring benefits to me, I naturally don''t mind helping you. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He knew that the thing he found was the key to open the god world. In that case, he had to bargain well and try to get more benefits from each other''s hands.


    As soon as Yu Qingling said this, he immediately widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could really get the key to the god world.


    "So you went to the uninhabited sea and successfully got the key?"


    Yu Qingling''s excited hands trembled. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping nodded calmly, felt a blue stone from his arms and showed it in front of the other party.


    Nothing is more convincing than this stone. At this moment, Yu Qingling is completely excited.


    "Well, well, it''s really great. Since you have successfully obtained this baby, we can open the rising world and return to that mysterious area anytime and anywhere!"


    At the moment, Yu Qingling is constantly excited, and her face also shows an extremely expectant look. Although she doesn''t know what this guy is planning, it seems that what she thinks is definitely not simple.


    "I''m just showing you this key. It doesn''t mean I''m going to help you return to the world of God. In other words, I can''t get up early. It depends on what price you can give."


    As soon as she said this, Yu Qingling''s expression became a little ugly. She thought for a long time. It seemed that she really had nothing to take.


    "If you are willing to help me, I can promise you many benefits. At least you can get the help of our Mermaid after you go to the world of God."


    At this time, the rabbit quickly gathered around Chen Ping and told him about the world of God in detail.


    "If you can, I suggest you go to God''s world for a tour. This place can''t be underestimated. You can''t walk horizontally in this world with your strength."


    The introduction of the rabbit made Chen Ping curious. A look of expectation flashed on his face. He wanted to know what the so-called God world was like?


    "In the world of God, mermaids are very powerful. They are almost the same as our rabbits. They can''t be underestimated. If you can get involved with them, you will naturally prosper. You won''t have to worry about food and drink in the next days. You can be a door-to-door son-in-law!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Ping couldn''t help but want to beat this guy up, but he also knew some very important things.


    This god world must go around, and maybe we can find the root of the rabbit family.


    "It''s OK to go with you, but I need some time. When I handle the things here, I''ll take you to the rising world. Naturally, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He directly arranged for the other party to take good care of him here. After everything on his hands was handled, he would solve this series of problems.


    "No problem. My body is also injured. I need a good rest for a while. I think it''s very good here. Don''t let those irrelevant personnel disturb me. Just come to me when you''re ready."


    Yu Qingling lies down beside him carelessly and doesn''t care whether he depends on others.


    Lin Xiaoliang and Lin Xiaoliang looked at each other in a panic.


    Although both of them are powerful and have seen a lot of the world, where have they experienced these things.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?"


    Lin Yunliang looked at Chen Ping nervously. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 3009

    He asked himself that he was not qualified to participate in this matter, but he wanted to take a share. This tangled feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well improve your strength. No matter how, you can''t be too cowardly."


    "Although I don''t know how to qualify for the rise time, your current strength is obviously not enough. Raising your strength can be regarded as a guarantee for yourself."


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He still likes Lin Yunliang very much. If the other party''s strength can be improved, it''s OK to take him with him.


    Gu Lele did not have these worries. As Chen Ping''s men, they knew that they were very qualified to act together.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he could have these unexpected gains, so now he can''t wait to get rid of the snake demon.


    Since the snake demon tries to find yin-yang grass, it is enough to prove that the other party has the ability to restore strength.


    Otherwise, even if he gets the yin-yang grass, there is absolutely no way to use it correctly.


    At this time, Meng Shanzi also came home embarrassed. He never dreamed that he would be cleaned up by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, this guy is completely Haunted!


    "How''s it going? Have you got it yet? Don''t tell me you can''t finish such a simple action! "


    After seeing the other party coming back, Pu Yingying also showed a look of excitement on her face. She seemed to have a strong interest in yin-yang grass.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Meng Shanzi shook his head awkwardly. There was a helpless look on his face. He never dreamed that he would be reduced to this appearance.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to kill him halfway. His strength is really too strong. I have no way to resist."


    Meng Shanzi was very guilty and said. He was afraid that Pu Yingying would blame himself. After all, he couldn''t complete the task assigned by the other party. This is also a very embarrassing thing.


    "What? You can''t even do such a small thing. I really think highly of you! "


    Pu Yingying''s face flashed a trace of anger. He never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    "Then you mean this thing is in Chen Ping''s hand, right?"


    Pu Yingying also keenly recognized the key points, so she had no other plans, but decided to find Chen Ping''s trouble now.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Chen Ping and take this thing back. If he dares to propose a toast and don''t take a penalty..."


    After saying this, Pu Yingying disappeared directly. It seems that he has gone to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Seeing that the other party disappeared so quickly, Monsanto''s expression also became a little tangled. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. In a word, it was not as simple as expected.


    At this moment, Chen Pinggang has just returned home. He is still studying this stone carefully. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appears in front of him. Looking at his aggressive appearance, he seems to want to find his own trouble.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very diligent. You followed me as soon as my front foot came."


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to be afraid of each other. Instead, he sat quietly aside with a bright smile on his face.


    Seeing that the other party was not in a hurry, Pu Yingying was also angry.


    "I heard you took my yin-yang grass. Hand it over quickly. I can consider letting you go?"


    "Otherwise, even if I fight to death, I will fight with you."


    Pu Yingying is obviously threatening Chen Ping. With a proud look at the bottom of his eyes, he has long regarded Chen Ping as his biggest enemy.


    "I think you should be very interested in something. For this reason, I took it all the way for you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He directly handed his prepared things to the other party.


    This is the corpse of the half snake. Chen Ping deliberately kept the other party to disgust Pu Yingying.

 Chapter 3010

    Seeing the poem suddenly appeared in front of him, the expression of Hua also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect to see her husband''s body here. It''s really incredible.


    "What is this? Why did things develop like this? "


    Pu Yingying was so excited that he rushed up directly and grabbed Chen Ping with an incredible hand.


    "Where did you see him? Why was he cut in half? What the hell is going on? Tell me quickly! "


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other party was such a woman who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    "I thought you were looking for yin-yang grass to save your man."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He didn''t mean to sympathize with each other. These two snakes are not good things. No matter how good their feelings are, they just live in a muddle.


    "I only know that he was sealed, but I don''t know. He was sealed into the mysterious sea. If I knew so, I would go down and save him myself!"


    Pu Yingying''s face showed a look of regret.


    Chen Ping looked at each other suspiciously. He always felt that this guy was not normal and didn''t seem to have any good intentions.


    "So what do you want to do now? Didn''t you come to look for Yin Yang grass? " The sudden appearance of the lion''s shock was very timely. He did not make complaints about the woman.


    "I don''t want yin-yang grass. Let''s make a deal and give me his body. I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Pu Yingying opened his mouth with some melancholy. It seems that he felt despair sincerely.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was almost fooled. He looked at each other strangely.


    "You want to take his body away. What do you want in exchange? If I''m right, you''ll escape in frustration. I guess there''s nothing good to exchange with me. "


    Chen Ping doesn''t think the other party can take out any good things. At this time, Pu Yingying tangled up, took a pill from his arms and handed it directly to Chen Ping.


    "Take this pill. You can turn snakes into dragon blood."


    "It is said that if you want to incarnate into a dragon, only carp jump over the dragon''s gate. Now the legendary dragon''s gate has disappeared. My pill is one of the few things that can have the blood of the dragon family."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping accidentally took the pill, looked carefully and found that it was true.


    This ammunition really has the ability to turn snakes into dragon blood.


    After seeing this, Chen Ping''s face also showed an extremely excited look. He had never studied this pill before.


    "No problem, but I didn''t bring many bodies back. I can only give you this half."


    Chen Ping threw the half body directly, and he didn''t forget to save a section for the people under his hand.


    Then he put the ammunition directly in his pocket, and his face showed a look of excitement. He didn''t expect that this woman would pay so much attention to her feelings and would be willing to use such precious pills to exchange for his man''s body.


    Pu Yingying took the body and quickly disappeared in front of Chen Ping. He returned home as soon as possible, with a look of excitement on his face. He couldn''t see any panic at all.


    "Kung Fu pays off. After all, I found you. Next is the time for my carp to jump the dragon''s gate."


    Pu Yingying knows what he should do next.


    She. Directly swallowed each other''s flesh and blood, and soon absorbed the body.


    The corpse of the other party, which originally exuded extremely strong vitality, disappeared.


    At this moment, Pu Yingying''s strength has also been greatly improved, and even the scales have begun to shine slowly.


    "You cheap man, you stole my mother''s Hualong pill. Now, everything is not back to the way it used to be!"


    Pu Yingying''s face wore a bright look and recalled things many years ago.

 Chapter 3011

    At the beginning, Pu Yingying was still an extremely simple girl. After getting a strong ammunition, he was very excited to share the results with his partner. Unexpectedly, the other party cheated away the pill by means of deception.


    When Pu Yingying found that the other party had taken the pill, he immediately blocked the medicine of the pill with powerful means, so that the other party could not absorb even if he had taken the pill.


    When Pu Yingying saw each other, he knew that the medicine of this pill was still in each other''s body and did not play out at all.


    This can be regarded as a good effort, and one''s own efforts have finally been effective.


    "Hehe, Chen Ping really thinks I''m a fool. In fact, he doesn''t know how important this corpse is to me. I have to thank this stupid guy."


    Originally, Pu Yingying was looking for yin-yang grass to get this corpse in order to quickly restore her power. The function is roughly the same. Therefore, at this moment, Pu Yingying is very excited.


    Feeling his rapidly recovering power, Pu Yingying couldn''t help laughing at the sky.


    At this moment, Meng Shanzi, who made a mistake, shrank in the corner silently and didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid that he would offend the tigress and be eaten alive by the other party at that time.


    The Banshee was just like losing her mind. She was laughing wildly and didn''t know what he was laughing at. In a word, it was very scary.


    As a monster who has lived for so many years, Pu Yingying naturally knows a lot of things. After restoring her power, what Pu Yingying wants to do at the first time is to go to a mysterious place.


    "You hurry to come in!" Pu Yingying hooked up with the outside world. Soon, Meng Shanzi seemed to be grabbed by someone and quickly entered Pu Yingying''s room.


    After feeling the strength of the other party, Meng Shanzi couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He was afraid to provoke this terrible woman.


    "How do you feel my strength? Chen Ping is really a fool. There''s no way to send pillows when sleepiness comes. "


    "You quickly improve your strength. Next, go to a place with me. I need you to develop quickly. Don''t let me down, or you''ll be careful about your dog''s life."


    After saying this, Pu Yingying waved his hand, felt out a lot of pills from his arms and handed them to each other.


    All these ammunition were taken by Pu Yingying from the cave.


    Although he left in a hurry, Pu Yingying didn''t forget and took all these things away.


    After Meng Shanzi got these pills, he immediately showed an excited look. With an extremely bright smile on his face, he quickly hid in the room.


    As a gas refiner, he knew how precious these pills were, though. Pu Yingying doesn''t know how to refine pills, but it''s obvious that the other party got all this from others.


    "I don''t know which unlucky ghost is so poor. The pill has become mine."


    Pu Yingying''s heart is very clear where he is going next.


    "I really don''t know if I can take a share in the god world after I have the dragon blood. I believe there will be a place for me in this world."


    Pu Yingying was very clear about the world of God. He directly took out a bead and an old man appeared in it. It was obvious that he knew a lot from each other''s experience.


    "I have successfully owned the blood of the dragon family. In the next few days, I will slowly degenerate into the dragon family, and then I can go to the legendary place."


    Pu Yingying was very nervous and looked forward to each other. It was obvious that everything about the god world was learned through each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to have dragon blood so soon. It seems that your body has recovered very well. In that case, you should make good preparations. Then I will try my best to open the space of God world for you."


    "It''s just that the time I can open is limited. I can only open it for three minutes if I try my best. Moreover, I can only open it once in my life."


    After hearing these words, Pu Yingying nodded.


    "Three minutes is enough. As long as I go to this mysterious area, I don''t intend to come back. There is nothing to miss in this place, and there are even all kinds of disgusting guys..."


    At the thought of Chen Ping, Pu Yingying felt extremely disgusting.


    This guy can be regarded as a strong psychological shadow for PU Yingying.


    If we can seize the time to get rid of this guy, Pu Yingying must be eager for it.

 Chapter 3012

    "I haven''t forgotten my promise. When I go to God''s world, I will fulfill my promise one by one. At that time, you will be able to fly into the sky and become a queen."


    The old man smiled and touched his beard. It looked a little obscene, but in fact, he didn''t have much beard.


    "My God on the green cloud has always said nothing false. As long as you follow me, you will have countless beautiful prospects!"


    The other party kept drawing big cakes for PU Yingying. It seemed that he had completely mastered the mind of the snake demon.


    At this time, Meng Shanzi also happened to come out of the room. He wanted to ask the other party about these ammunition.


    But unexpectedly, I succeeded in eavesdropping on this series of conversations.


    Meng Shanzi just stared at the scene with a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Lord queen, is this old man a strong man from another region?"


    He didn''t hide it, because he knew he would obviously be found by Pu Yingying.


    In that case, it''s better to stand up carelessly and directly. Maybe you can get access to the secrets Pu Yingying knows.


    Pu Yingying had been immersed in his own world before. He didn''t respond to what the situation was, so he didn''t find the arrival of Meng Shanzi.


    When Meng Shanzi spoke, he really scared Pu Yingying into a panic.


    "Who allowed you to eavesdrop on me?"


    Pu Yingying grabbed the other party directly. His face looked angry and wanted to kill the other party directly.


    Of course, Meng Shanzi knew that the other party would be so angry, so he knelt directly on the ground with some fear in his heart, with an extremely embarrassed look on his face.


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your speech. I just passed by here. I didn''t expect your voice to be too loud, so..."


    These explanations are indeed a little far fetched, and Meng Shanzi is also a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "But don''t worry, Queen. Next, I will try my best to help you. I will never let anyone bring you any trouble."


    As a wise man, he knows what he should do. It''s right to show loyalty at this moment.


    Hearing these words, Pu Yingying frowned and looked at each other.


    Thinking that he really needs a lot of palms now, Pu Yingying finally decided to give each other a face.


    "In that case, stay here yourself and don''t waste my expectations."


    With these words, she directly put a spell on the other party.


    "Now you''re scared by me. If you don''t want to die, just be my dog, or I''ll take your dog''s life at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pu Yingying directly smashed Meng Shanzi out.


    Feeling the pressure of the other party, Meng Shanzi climbed back to the room, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    His heart was clear that Pu Yingying might kill himself every minute.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is also discussing with the rabbit about entering the world of God.


    Rabbits know something about the god world, so Chen Ping hopes to get some tips from each other.


    "In fact, I can''t remember many things, but I know very well that our rabbit family has great power in the world of God!"


    "As a powerful king, I can naturally control the whole family."


    At this point, the rabbit couldn''t help laughing. Mimi patted his chest. It looked a little proud.


    "Maybe when I go to this mysterious area, I can recover my memory. My memory is gradually recovering at the moment. Although the speed is very slow, it is effective after all."


    A glimmer of expectation flashed through the bottom of the rabbit''s eyes, imagining that he could restore his strength.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think the other party can return to normal so quickly. Even he doesn''t think the rabbit can control the power of the family when he returns to the god world.


    He always had a feeling that the rabbit would be cleaned up when he returned to the family.

 Chapter 3013

    Seeing that the rabbit looked so confident, Chen Ping naturally didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Yu Qingling is cultivating himself in the room. Because he has become a cooperative relationship with Chen pingda, Yu Qingling does not find trouble with Xiao Chen and others, but takes care of himself.


    Yu Qingling''s injury is a little serious. Chen Ping knows that he can heal each other''s wounds, but he won''t help each other easily.


    After all, he and the other party have not reached any soul contract at all, and this guy''s strength can not be underestimated. Who knows if he will do something to himself after recovering his strength?


    At the moment, Yu Qingling is in the room and is secretly thinking about his next action.


    "The guy named Chen Ping doesn''t seem to be underestimated. I can''t take any advantage of him."


    Yu Qingling frowned and thought, with a very unhappy look on his face.


    As a mermaid princess, Yu Qingling has always been the existence of status and dignity, and no one can encourage himself.


    Chen Ping is a bit interesting. He can not only see through his careful thinking, but also directly control his emotions. This kind of man is really terrible.


    Therefore, Yu Qingling is very curious about Chen Ping, but Yu Qingling''s heart is more clear that he needs to be afraid of this man.


    "If only my strength could return to normal, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. These human things are really disgusting!"


    Mermaids have always been very disliked by human beings. Human beings have some uncomfortable breath, which is enough to make them uncomfortable.


    But now she depends on others and has no way.


    "I don''t know if ah Dong has received my signal. If I can come and take me away, I don''t have to cooperate with that human being!"


    Yu Qingling was worried and kept reading. He had been thinking about contacting his partner, ah Dong.


    A Dong is the close subordinate of Yu Qingling. He takes care of Yu Qingling''s daily life and can be regarded as a loyal servant.


    This time, Yu Qingling entered the human world by mistake in order to avoid hunting.


    It happened that they also separated from ah Dong, so they couldn''t meet at the moment.


    Yu Qingling contacted ah Dong through a special signal, but for so long, he still didn''t get any reply from ah Dong, which made Yu Qingling extremely frightened and worried that something had happened to ah Dong.


    If you can contact ah Dong, Yu Qingling will try every means to take away the things in Chen Ping''s hands. At that time, they will be able to return to their own world without looking at Chen Ping''s face.


    At this moment, in a beach.


    Several fishermen are constantly hunting, and everyone is telling about today''s harvest.


    They have been at sea for a long time this time. In addition to the prey at sea, they also went to the forest to catch several wild animals.


    "Brothers, we have to let those women cook a good meal for us when we go back this time. Look at the harvest!"


    "Yes, we haven''t been so rich for a long time. God bless us!"


    Everyone was smiling and sighing about their good luck. At this time, a fisherman saw a figure lying on the ground.


    "Look, is there someone ahead?"


    The fishermen rushed over quickly carrying big bags and small bags. Their faces looked curious. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    When they came to each other, they found that it was a man lying next to him with scars, looking very poor.


    "Oh, it''s a poor man. Otherwise, let''s save him and take him back to see what''s going on!"


    These fishermen have always been very kind. They know each other very well. They must have been seriously injured to lie here in such a mess. Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter,


    Simple people who have always lived by hunting and fishing at sea still attach great importance to these things.


    Soon the embarrassed guy had been successfully treated.


    He lay dying in the fisherman''s home and looked very embarrassed.


    The fishermen served the Taoist with delicious food and drink and provided for each other.


    Soon the man regained consciousness. He looked around cautiously and seemed to have a killing intention for this group of people.

 Chapter 3014

    "How could I be in this place, my lady?"


    Although his superficial injuries have recovered, in fact, his body has also suffered various internal injuries, and there is no way to quickly return to normal.


    But with his strength, it is very simple to deal with these unarmed ordinary fishermen.


    It happened at this time. A charming little girl came in with food. When she saw that the other party was awake, she immediately showed an excited look.


    "Father and mother, the man you saved is sober. Come and see him quickly!"


    The little girl was very excited, put down her things, ran out quickly and told the people the good news.


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited and ran over and began to watch the mysterious man.


    The other side is very burly, and his body is full of muscles and some glittering scales.


    Fishermen have never seen such people, so they worship each other as gods.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be an immortal. I think only an immortal can have a body like you!"


    "Why did you suddenly faint outside? The outside world is not safe. You should be careful alone! "


    Everyone booed the cold and asked for warmth, and even handed over their own clothes, which were specially made for each other in a hurry.


    Seeing this dress, ah Dong frowned a little displeased. He always felt that he should not wear these mortal clothes as his own identity.


    "So you are human beings in this world. In that case, have you ever seen a very beautiful woman with mysterious scales like me?"


    A Dong asked Zhang seriously. What he cares about most now is the safety of his young lady. If something happens to her, even if he dies 10000 times, it''s not enough.


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. They really didn''t see any women.


    "When we returned from the sea, you were alone on the beach. There were no other women at all. Was it picked up by others?"


    A simple and honest old man asked curiously. When he heard this, ah Dong was furious. He patted the table heavily and broke it directly.


    "What are you talking about? To humiliate our young lady with such vulgar words. Do you know it''s a capital crime? "


    Ah Dong''s face became very ugly, and he meant to devour each other alive.


    After hearing this, the old man immediately knelt to the ground and kowtowed crazily. He didn''t expect that he would provoke the great God inexplicably.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to your young lady. I hope the immortal will spare me, the poor old man!"


    The old man knelt down in panic and looked very embarrassed. He was really frightened.


    They are just ordinary people all their life. When did they deal with these immortals?


    Once you annoy the immortal, the next is capital crime.


    "Hum, for your sake of saving me, I can certainly not investigate your disrespect, but next you must find a way to help me find the trace of our miss. If you can find the miss, I will naturally report the situation to the superior and reward you!"


    "We casually reward something, which is enough for you mortals to enjoy for several lives!"


    A Dong''s words have a strong sense of superiority. It is clear that he does not pay attention to these fishermen. After all, these people are just ordinary mortals. There is no need to waste time to please.


    These mortals did not feel that there was anything wrong with the each other''s attitude, but thought that this was the attitude that immortals should have.


    Ah Dong didn''t say much, let alone disclose his identity at will. He just asked these people to hurry to find the trace of their own young lady.


    At this time, ah Dong suddenly seemed to feel something and stood up fiercely. He bowed his head and closed his eyes and listened carefully. But the intermittent voice made him a little confused.

 Chapter 3015

    "It''s Miss''s call. I heard miss''s call!"


    A Dong looked everywhere in a panic and wanted to know where the sound came from.


    However, he simply did not have enough ability to hear the voice clearly.


    Due to the damage of his strength, he can''t contact Miss normally now.


    Although I can sense the signal of Miss, it is undoubtedly a dream to find each other.


    "Do you have anything that can help me recover?"


    "For example, Yuan Stone and other things, you hurry to collect them for me. When I return to normal, you will naturally have the benefits of ordinary people!"


    Ah Dong said condescending. If you want to recover your strength quickly, you can only rely on this move.


    The villagers immediately rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and they also wanted to help the gods.


    The little girl who took care of ah Dong was timid and found a large string of Yuan stones from the cabinet, which were all dowries prepared at home.


    They fishermen were not too rich, so they had prepared all kinds of dowries in advance.


    And these things are the only savings in the little girl''s family.


    "Brother immortal, look if this thing is helpful to you. You can use it. If it is helpful to you, it would be great!"


    The little girl handed over everything with a shy face. As a fisherman who has not seen much of the world, this little girl saw such a handsome man for the first time.


    The little girl didn''t care about each other''s thoughts quickly. Ah Dong didn''t care about them quickly.


    "Just want these things. Hurry and get more for me. I won''t treat you badly when I find the young lady!"


    A Dong is very good at drawing big cakes. In a few words, he has successfully fooled the villagers around.


    The villagers soon took out all their belongings and provided them to the immortal, and at this moment. With the help of everyone, ah Dong also restored some strength for the time being.


    He succeeded in perceiving the trace of his young lady.


    But while he perceived it, he also transmitted his own signal to the enemy.


    They were chased and killed this time, so they fled to the human world.


    And these people in charge of hunting them are now constantly searching the sea, trying to destroy all these mermaids.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have much time to stay here. If we waste it again, it will be very troublesome!"


    "We can only stay here for three days at most. If we can''t find their trace within three days, we''ll wait to go back and get cleaned up!"


    A group of strange looking people are talking constantly. Their faces are a little ugly. I didn''t expect these guys to hide so much.


    These creatures have fish heads, their bodies look very strange, and their hands still hold weapons like forks. Normal people tremble when they see them.


    When they were looking for the trace of Yu Qingling and others, someone suddenly felt a Dong''s signal.


    "I''ve noticed the signal of the waste. Hurry up. We''ll seize the time to solve the waste. As long as we find him, we''ll be able to find his young lady!"


    A Dong and Yu Qingling are all mermaids, and these people are not mermaids at all, but the existence of fish people.


    They are completely different from Yu Qingling and others. One is a noble king.


    One is waste that can only live in sewers.


    And this group of wastes living in the gutter, I don''t know when they got a strong opportunity, they dared to go to the king''s trouble.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is to catch Yu Qingling, and then they can well threaten each other. At least they can occupy sovereignty in the world of God and have the qualification to negotiate.


    It was when Yu Qingling was alone that they met these cunning guys. If the situation was not wrong at that time, they would not be unable to escape and be forced to come to this place.


    "It must be that they are scattered. Otherwise, ah Dong can''t release a signal, but it''s really cheap for him to do so. We, this guy is really stupid!"


    A group of fish people rushed in the direction of ah Dong. They were born to kill and had no fear of all kinds of life.


    A Dong tried to feel the direction of the young lady, and then he made some judgment. However, he decided to find the young lady in the world of Qianguang human beings in two days of cultivation.

 Chapter 3016

    There are people here who eat and drink, and people are unconditionally willing to serve themselves. This kind of life is really comfortable. On weekdays, Adong serves others. How can he be taken care of.


    This made him fall into the gentle countryside.


    And just when he was immersed in this happiness, a group of fish people came here quietly.


    They sneaked ashore and came to this small fishing village.


    "If you guessed correctly, ah Dong should be here. Let''s go and take it down directly?"


    Hearing this, everyone rushed forward with open teeth and claws.


    Although I don''t know where ah Dong is, what''s to worry about? Just kill everyone here, don''t ah Dong automatically appear?


    The fishermen quickly killed the hunters. They rushed directly to the fishermen''s rooms one after another and killed all the sleeping fishermen.


    Ah Dong also quickly woke up. He noticed this trace of extremely disgusting breath.


    At this time, ah Dong also saw the little girl lying next to him, sleeping because she took care of herself.


    "Little girl, wake up!"


    Ah Dong hurried the other party very flustered and directly woke up the little girl.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes sleepily and looked at ah Dong curiously.


    "Brother immortal, do you have any discomfort? Do you need me to do something? "


    The little girl hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem. At the moment, she is asking ah Dong blankly.


    A Dong grabbed several pieces of luggage from the side and stuffed them directly into each other''s hands.


    "Hurry, it''s too late. Someone''s coming!"


    "Tell your parents to leave quickly and don''t stay in this place!"


    A Dong hurriedly pushed the other party away with a worried look on his face. He didn''t expect that he had brought so much trouble to the fishermen in the village because he released a suspected signal.


    But the little girl has no time to leave now. The speed of these fish people is not slow. They have killed them soon.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to hide in this place, ah Dong. Although you have appeared, we won''t let you go."


    A group of fish people quickly broke open, and the little girl''s door rushed over directly, shouting excitedly.


    Ah Dong immediately protected the other party behind him and asked the little girl to leave quickly.


    "I''m dragging you here. Hurry and take your family. Don''t look back!"


    "Run to the Imperial City in the East and find a man named Yu Qingling. If you can find it, tell Yu Qingling that you were called by ah Dong!"


    The little girl nodded blankly. When she saw these strange things, she felt incomparable fear in her heart.


    Soon the little girl called her parents and ran ahead. Ah Dong stood in front of the little girl angrily.


    "What you''re looking for is just me and miss. Why do you have to fight these innocent people?"


    Smelling the bloody smell in the air, ah Dong couldn''t help frowning. He asked himself whether he would love these civilians, but he felt extremely guilty when he thought of the other party because he was carrying everything he shouldn''t bear.


    If not for themselves, perhaps these fishermen are enjoying a happy and beautiful day.


    But now these lovely villagers have become a pile of corpses. Ah Dong felt very sorry and roared angrily.

 Chapter 3017

    Even if he died in battle today, he must discuss with these people.


    The little girl and her family quickly ran towards the imperial city. They wrestled all the way and looked extremely embarrassed.


    A Dong also recovered a lot of strength during this period of time. He naturally had the strength to fight with these fishermen. Although he did suffer some losses in their hands, a Dong would still try his best to fight.


    This place is not far from the imperial city. Soon the little girl broke into the imperial city with her family.


    After the identity verification, the guard also let them in. Although these people were flustered and looked strange, they were all people with normal identity and naturally could not be stopped outside.


    At this moment, the imperial city is not as lonely as a small fishing village. Now the imperial city is the richest time of nightlife. Gu Lele and others are still shopping and eating.


    Knowing that Chen Ping will rise to the world for some time, they all cherish the environment here. They are afraid that they will not feel the feeling of dominating the world before long.


    "To tell you the truth, I look forward to that place, but I want to have a feeling comparable to the world!"


    Lion Zhentian was very happy. He always liked the feeling of being worshipped.


    At the moment, Chen Ping listened to them helplessly behind them. If these guys hadn''t forced him to go shopping together, he would have gone back to have a good rest.


    Chen Ping has no interest in shopping.


    These two people just want to come out to see beautiful women in the name of shopping.


    At this time, they also saw the panicked little girl''s family.


    The dress of this family is extremely simple, which is completely different from the people in the luxurious imperial city.


    The lion Zhentian stretched out his finger and pointed to the poor little girl standing next to him. He felt a little curious in his heart.


    "Guess what happened to the little girl and how she stood there?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly. There was no use of the word "silly" for a girl. The girl obviously looked very smart. It was obvious that she was frightened by something before she had such a reaction.


    "I think the little girl may really be a little silly. Otherwise, let''s gamble on the midnight snack tonight. Whoever loses will be treated?"


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but say proudly. In his eyes, it seems that the little girl is not very smart.


    At this time, the little girl with a blank face also saw it. Chen Ping, who was standing next to her, didn''t know why Chen Ping gave the little girl a very reliable feeling and immediately made the little girl interested.


    Chen Ping''s sense of security is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just when Chen Ping was going to refuse the other party''s boring bet, the little girl took the initiative to come to the door and looked at Chen Ping in a panic.


    "Brother, do you know a woman named Yu Qingling? I haven''t seen her, but I heard that she is very beautiful! I have a very important thing to find him now! "


    The little girl pulled her clothes nervously and said to Chen Ping. Up to now, she can''t forget that ah Dong tried to tell herself to go.


    Originally, Chen Ping didn''t intend to meddle, but he didn''t expect to hear the name of Yu Qingling in each other''s mouth, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    "I know a fish Qingling, but I don''t know if it''s the same person as the fish Qingling you said."


    Chen Ping smiled at each other. He also wanted to know who the little girl was.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the little girl looked at Chen Ping with great excitement as if she had found the backbone.


    "The fish Qingling I''m looking for is not ordinary people, but legendary immortals. They have beautiful scales and can call the wind and rain. They are a very powerful existence!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the lion Zhentian was also a little stunned. It was obvious that the existence that could call the wind and rain in the other party''s mouth was the fish Qingling turned around by them.


    "So you''re talking about that woman. We all know her and where he lives. What''s the matter? Are you her relative? "


    Hearing each other''s extremely vulgar words, the little girl immediately broke her hands.


    "No, no, how can I be qualified to be relatives with immortals? It was a man named ah Dongge who asked me to come and deliver a message. Some strange looking guys are fighting ah Dongge now. They are going to kill ah Dongge directly. Can you help me contact Yu Qingling? If you don''t save people, ah Dongge will really be dead! "


    Chen Ping was also puzzled by these strange words. Although the other party said a Dongge one by one, everyone understood what the situation was.

 Chapter 3018

    It is estimated that the man named a Dong and Yu Qingling are of the same race, but their enemy has come to the door now, and ah Dong asked the little girl to send a message in the hope that someone can save himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping immediately dragged the other party and asked about a Dong''s direction.


    "Where is your brother dong now? We are practitioners. Maybe we can save him. "


    The little girl was very happy when she heard this. She immediately pointed out a direction to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping gave the little girl an address and asked him to go to this place first.


    "I don''t think you have anywhere to go now. First stay in this place and wait until we bring your brother ah Dong back."


    With these words, Chen Ping and others quickly disappeared in place, looking really like ghosts.


    The family showed a dazed look on their faces. When they saw the address handed over by Chen Ping, they asked the way all the way to here.


    At this moment, Yu Qingling is always uneasy. He always feels that something bad is about to happen.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others quickly appeared in the small fishing village.


    The small fishing village looks very dilapidated, and there is a smell of blood from a distance. It is obvious that someone is killing the small fishing village.


    After smelling the smell, everyone''s expression was a little ugly. They didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious existence in the world. They killed the unarmed villagers with a word of disagreement.


    When they arrived, a young man was fighting in blood. His face looked very firm. It didn''t look like a bad man.


    The scales on the young man''s body kept flashing, and he looked extremely dazzling in the dark.


    "Shit, what''s this? It''s too ugly, isn''t it?"


    Seeing these fish people, lion Zhentian couldn''t help but say a dirty word on the spot.


    In fact, Chen Ping felt a little shocked in his heart. To tell the truth, he really hasn''t seen such an ugly creature. It''s completely ugly and a little outrageous.


    The fish people didn''t expect to suddenly see a group of people. With a humanized look on their faces, they directly waved weapons and rushed towards Chen Ping.


    "Where''s the meddlesome human? It''s disgusting!"


    They rushed towards Chen Ping with an extremely ugly face, and waved their forks in their hands, which looked like a bit of posture.


    Chen Ping didn''t move at all. He even didn''t want to do it himself to deal with these disgusting things.


    Ah Dong frowned beside him. Although he didn''t know these people, he could feel the powerful pressure brought by them.


    There were many fishermen, and Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian easily took them down.


    He stepped on these guys and Gu Lele secretly moved his feet.


    "What is this? It feels like a catfish!"


    Gu Lele stepped back a few steps, as if unwilling to touch these disgusting guys.


    The fishermen who were knocked down looked like Venus, and their hearts knew that they could not resist.


    At this time, ah Dong, who was seriously injured, also came to Chen Ping and others. He arched his hands at Chen Ping and others, as if he was very grateful to each other.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I might have died in the hands of these disgusting monsters!"


    After saying this, ah Dong coughed fiercely. He was seriously injured. Now after some tossing, the situation is very dangerous.


    Chen Ping waved his hand.


    "In fact, we don''t know your origin, but a little girl has been begging us to save you. It''s estimated that you asked each other to come?"


    "You are the one in the other party''s mouth, ah Dongge?"


    Chen Ping gave him a curious look. This guy is really handsome.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a Dong''s face flashed a look of excitement.


    "It''s a little girl!"


    They mermaids don''t know much about feelings, but ah Dong also roughly felt each other''s love for himself. But as a mermaid, he is absolutely impossible to have any contact with these ordinary mortals.


    So even if he has some expectations in his heart, ah Dong still hides all his feelings in his heart.


    "Aren''t you looking for Yu Qingling? Come with us quickly. The old woman you''re looking for lives in our house. This woman has a big temper all day. I guess only you can serve her! "


    Lion Zhentian opened his mouth carelessly and seemed very dissatisfied with Yu Qingling. There are too many things for this woman, but it''s annoying.

 Chapter 3019

    Hearing these words, ah Dong''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that the other party was not allowed to humiliate his young lady like this, but at the thought that these people had saved his life, ah Dong forced himself to bear it.


    "Please take me to find our lady as soon as possible. We are not people in this world. If we stay here for a long time, our body will be corroded!"


    Ah Dong spoke anxiously, with a little sincerity in his eyes.


    Chen Ping nodded and winked at everyone. They quickly led ah Dong home.


    At the moment, the fish Qingling was also restless, so he kept wandering outside.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, this feeling made her very unhappy.


    "Is something wrong with ah Dong?"


    Yu Qingling paced back and forth with some entanglement, trying to find each other, but the sky is big and the earth is big. Naturally, she doesn''t know where to look.


    At this time, ah Dong also saw the fish Qingling pacing back and forth in the yard.


    After seeing the fish Qingling, ah Dong rushed up in an instant and knelt in front of the other party with great excitement.


    "Miss, ah Dong didn''t protect you well, which led to your exile for such a long time."


    After seeing the fish Qingling, ah Dong was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He never dreamed that he could really see the young lady in front of him one day.


    After seeing ah Dong, Yu Qingling also flashed an unexpected look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to appear suddenly.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Ping standing next to her. She soon understood what the situation was. Most of it was Chen Ping who brought ah Dong here.


    "Why do you have so many injuries on your body? Did you meet a fish man? "


    Yuqingling keenly found something wrong with each other''s body and asked nervously, and a Dong quickly told yuqingling what had happened.


    "I didn''t expect these fish people to be so cheap and dare to do such a thing!"


    Yu Qingling never dreamed that they would attack some innocent mortals.


    At this moment, the little girl also quickly appeared in front of ah Dong. When the little girl was ready to say something, suddenly his parents began to cough fiercely, spit blood at his mouth, and directly fell to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Chen Ping shouted in his heart, so he rushed forward and grabbed the little girl.


    The next second, the little girl''s parents completed an amazing self exposure. Although they are ordinary people, the law of self exposure is certainly not as exaggerated as that of practitioners, but this effect and power can not be underestimated.


    Since all the people present are practitioners, the self explosion of mortals has not had any impact on them.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl was completely stunned. He never dreamed that he would lose his parents at this moment.


    "The fisherman cursed their bodies! Next, they already know our location. It is estimated that they will come to the door soon. There are many fishermen chasing us this time. "


    Ah Dong''s face became very ugly. He didn''t know how to face the little girl.


    Although they always think that they are superior and despise human beings, they never thought that they would kill so many poor innocent people because of themselves.


    The expression of Yu Qingling is also a little ugly, but now is not the time to tangle with these. If you don''t solve the problem of fish man quickly, you will be in trouble next.


    "Have you been here for a long time? It seems that tomorrow is your deadline. If you can''t leave here in time to rise time, I don''t think your state will be much better. "


    Chen Ping looked at each other silently. The woman didn''t look strange, but Chen Ping had felt something wrong with him.

 Chapter 3020

    Obviously, Yu Qingling''s state is not as good as before.


    Those scales on the body have become a little boring, and there is no meaning to continue to shine.


    Yu Qingling glanced at the scales that had lost their luster, and his face also had a melancholy expression. He didn''t know that he was in trouble now. If he couldn''t leave in time, it would be difficult to do next.


    "When can you start?"


    Yu Qingling didn''t answer Chen Ping''s question directly, but asked some serious questions. Once Chen Ping can open the exit channel in time, he doesn''t have to stay in this place for so long.


    "Tomorrow."


    Although Chen Ping had a strong curiosity about this God event, he knew more clearly in his heart that the god world was not a place where ordinary people could play casually. Once something went wrong, it was really gambling with their lives.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also decided to make the final choice.


    Temporary paper bags, Gu Lele, Shi Zhentian and others passed.


    At this time, Xiao Ming also appeared in front of Chen Ping. As a person who has nothing to do with this time, Xiao Ming even wants to play a circle.


    "Don''t take me down. I also want to feel what the so-called God world looks like."


    Xiao Ming kept shaking his ears. He looked very cute, but it was a little strange.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He did not resist taking the other party together. After all, more people have more combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, Xiao Ming''s strength is not weak. He can even control monsters. He doesn''t know whether the other party''s ability can play a certain role in the world of God.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so excited about his plan to go to the god world, Xiao Ming couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that he mocked Chen Ping.


    "Don''t think so much for the time being. God''s world is not a place for you to travel. Staying there for a long time is likely to subvert your understanding of the whole world, so try to be safe."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping smiled and didn''t say much. His power was not clear to the other party, so it was understandable to have such concerns.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He directly took the people under his hand to make preparations. Other people continued to stay in this place and strive to win the field of life and death as soon as possible, while Chen Ping was going to take Gu Lele and others to this mysterious territory.


    One night passed quickly. Ah Dong also told Yu Qingling some things and insisted on taking the little girl with him.


    Although the little girl is an ordinary person, no matter how to say. It is also because of himself that he has become like this, so he is not willing to leave the other party here alone.


    Yu Qingling feels that Dong is a little more or less sensible.


    "You''re not crazy. You also know that it''s impossible to have anything to do with these ordinary humans as our identity. This little girl is just a mortal. How can she go to our God world?"


    "Everyone who can live in the god world is a powerful God!"


    Although Yu Qingling really sympathizes with each other, it doesn''t mean that Yu Qingling is willing to go to the god world with such a burden.


    After hearing these words, ah Dong''s expression became a little ugly. He knew that Yu Qingling would not promise himself.


    Thinking of this, ah Dong returned to the room with some loss of soul.


    When he didn''t know how to explain to the little girl, he suddenly saw Chen Ping''s door with the light on.


    At this time, ah Dong summoned up the courage to find Chen Ping. He hoped that Chen Ping could help him solve this difficult problem.


    At the moment, Chen Pinggang and Gu Lele arranged their actions and were preparing to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on his door. When they opened the door, they found that this man was the poor ah Dong who was saved by himself.

 Chapter 3021

    "Dong, what can I do for you so late?"


    Chen Ping said curiously that the other party and himself are not in the same camp. It''s the so-called going to the three treasures hall without anything. This guy definitely has something difficult to tell before he comes to find himself.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor. Can you use your identity to take the little girl away? I want to take the little girl to the god world, but the young lady doesn''t agree!"


    A Dong is a straightforward person. He said his ideas directly. Chen Ping was a little surprised when he heard this. He always thought these guys were sentimental and unjust. Unexpectedly, a Dong was still a little different.


    "The young lady said that we are the world of practitioners. All who can survive in it are at the God level. We can''t bring the little girl..."


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a bright smile. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to understand the so-called God incident. Now he just sent himself a guide for no reason?


    "I also want to help you, but I don''t know anything about the world. Why don''t you tell me about the world first. If I don''t think there''s any big problem, I''ll help you naturally."


    Chen Ping talked freely, and obviously planned to deceive the other party.


    Hearing this, a trace of excitement flashed across ah Dong''s face. He didn''t think Chen Ping was talking. Anyway, there were not many secrets in the god world. After Chen Ping went there, he could soon master everything.


    "Everyone in the god world has divine cultivation, so everyone''s eyes are higher than the top!"


    "With your strength, you are estimated to be a figure at the level of God in the world of God. Naturally, you can have a certain position. You can rest assured!"


    Through the detailed explanation of the other party, Chen Ping also knew about some situations. The inferior God is the lowest strength in the world.


    Ordinary children have such a realm as soon as they are born, which can be described as the existence of the chosen son.


    Chen Ping''s realm is not up or down, stuck in the middle.


    "Of course, your strength is just a random guess I made through you. It doesn''t mean that this is your real strength. Maybe your level should be higher."


    "Mortals don''t exist at all! That''s why the young lady doesn''t want to take the little girl there. If the little girl appears in the world of God, it may cause chaos! "


    Chen Ping also roughly understood some things about the god world through the other party. Then he nodded and agreed to the other party''s little request.


    The little girl is now a lonely girl. If she doesn''t care about him, she will have to wander the streets and end up in a pitiful end.


    More importantly, Chen Ping took a fancy to the girl''s talent. The girl''s strength can not be underestimated. She is very suitable for practice.


    If you can cultivate a better future.


    But all this depends on the little girl''s own wishes.


    After Chen Ping promised each other, ah Dong was very excited to go back to rest. At the thought of returning to the rising time with the little girl, ah Dong''s mood became extremely beautiful.


    When ah Dong left with her front foot, the little girl with her back foot also found the door.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a helpless expression when he saw these people in his room. It seems that he is really busy tonight. Everyone wants to talk to himself.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the little girl also showed a nervous look. After struggling, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I want to be a practitioner like you. I wonder if I can give me a chance to become strong so that I can fight like you."

 Chapter 3022

    Hearing these words, Chen Pingzhan smiled. It seems that all this is really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time. He is worried about how to communicate with the little girl? Unexpectedly, the little girl came to the door.


    "What do you want to be strong for?"


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. His face looked indifferent. He had seen through each other''s ideas at a glance.


    "You may think that I want to become stronger for brother a Dong, but in fact it is not. I want to become stronger and avenge my family. Since these monsters come from the so-called God world, I want to follow you to the god world and kill them!"


    A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of the little girl''s eyes. At the thought of these people killing their families, relatives and friends, the little girl became a little excited.


    "Brother a Dong is really good, but I''m not a person who cares about these things. I''m more concerned about whether I can avenge my family!"


    The little girl''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    The little girl finally didn''t let herself down. She knew exactly what she wanted.


    "In that case, take these pills back and eat them. No matter how painful it is, I have to bear it. I''ll observe your situation tomorrow."


    "If appropriate, I will naturally take you to play God''s world. I can only provide you with some opportunities. What will happen in the future depends on your own efforts."


    Chen Ping casually touched out several pills and handed them to each other. A glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. He liked this lovely little girl even more.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Ping. My name is Xiong Ziqi."


    After the little girl said this, she immediately ran back to the room excitedly. Since she had a way to become stronger, she must study day and night.


    No one else knew what Chen Ping had done to the little girl. At this moment, everyone fell asleep. Only the little girl who kept trying and the fish Qingling who had not been able to sleep.


    Yu Qingling knows that he can return to the rising world next, but he always feels that he may encounter a lot of trouble this time.


    "How did the fish suddenly attack us with confidence? There must be something strange in it. I have to find out! "


    At this moment, Yu Qingling is tangled with the family affairs. She is also worried that some changes will happen during the period when she leaves the family.


    One night passed quickly, and Chen Ping stretched himself contentedly.


    He has arranged everything. Shi Zhentian and others have contacted many disciples and arranged all the next tasks clearly.


    Then it''s time for them to go to this mysterious world.


    Yu Qingling stood in the yard with ah Dong, breathing nervously. They were very excited at the thought of returning to the original world. At this time, ah Dong always looked in the direction of Chen Ping intentionally or unintentionally, as if waiting for Chen Ping to speak.


    "By the way, Yu Qingling, I''ll take a man with me."


    Chen Ping spoke directly and quickly pulled out Xiong Ziqi who was hiding behind him. He knew that the girl had a strong cultivation talent, but he didn''t expect that the talent was so amazing. In just one night, the other party had become extraordinary.


    Normal people get these pills and can only successfully get started in one night. However, Xiong Ziqi is different.


    Chen Ping also saw Xiong Ziqi''s efforts, and he felt very gratified.

 Chapter 3023

    "You have to take someone. Are you going to take her?"


    Yu Qingling pointed to Xiong Ziqi standing behind Chen Ping. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. In Yu Qingling''s eyes, it seems that Chen Ping is also a powerful practitioner. It is absolutely impossible to have any intersection with these ordinary women.


    "Yes, I''m going to bring Xiong Ziqi next, and I''ll practice with Xiong Ziqi. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing this flower fish Qingling shook his head, he didn''t have any opinion. He just felt that Chen Ping was a little pathetic.


    "Forget it, don''t say much. When you go to God''s world, you will regret why you bring such a cumbersome woman."


    With these words, Xiong Ziqi shut up and seemed very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s stupid move.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He took out the carved stone from his arms and injected energy into it.


    "Get ready, we''re going."


    With the continuous input of energy, soon a door of time and space came out in front of everyone. Seeing this door, everyone showed a look of excitement on their faces.


    Yu Qingling couldn''t wait to get in directly. He couldn''t care about Chen Ping. He quickly disappeared behind the gate.


    Chen Ping and others also walked in one after another.


    After a brief vertigo, Chen Ping and others also saw the world in front of them. Sure enough, there was a big gap between here and their original world.


    The richness of vitality here has greatly exceeded everyone''s imagination. Is this a paradise level existence?


    "My God, I feel very comfortable after staying here for a while."


    "This world is the best place in so many worlds I have been to. I can feel that the strength of these guys is definitely not weak. It seems that some will play next!"


    Lion Zhentian and Gu Lele were very excited. They shouted excitedly and had a feeling that they were exploring.


    At this time, Chen Ping also kept calm. He was observing the surrounding situation. He wanted to know what kind of place it was.


    "Don''t worry, the door of space will only be opened in a very safe place, so we can''t have any trouble."


    Fish Qingling said with a smile. Looking up at the front, there was a vast sea not far away. A glimmer of expectation flashed on Chen Ping''s face. If he guessed correctly, this should be the other party''s territory.


    "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to come back directly."


    Yu Qingling stretched his waist with emotion. The whole person looked full of spirit. Even the scales that didn''t stretch became extremely radiant.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others keenly frowned, and they felt a trace of something wrong.


    "Wait, the situation is wrong!"


    Chen Ping directly picked up a color for Gu Lele and others and asked them to protect Xiong Ziqi, who is not so powerful. However, he quickly looked at the fragrance at the bottom of the sea. He smelled an extremely strong smell of blood, which was so pungent that it was difficult for people not to notice.


    Chen Ping''s five senses are much sharper than normal people, so when Yu Qingling hasn''t noticed the situation, Chen Ping has found something wrong.


    "What are you doing here? What''s wrong? This is my house. My site is very safe! "


    After saying this, Yu Qingling looked directly down, and the next moment his expression became a little ugly, because he saw countless scarlet blood floating from the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qingling couldn''t help but scream and plunge into the sea. It seems that he has been greatly hit.


    Chen Ping himself quickly followed. They wanted to know what happened here. After all, they seemed to have nowhere to go when they first arrived.


    Soon they caught up with Yu Qingling and followed each other all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    Chen Ping was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this place is very particular.


    The god world is really not an ordinary practitioner. They can go to a place. Because their strength has reached the state of the second-class God, they can breathe freely in the sea.

 Chapter 3024

    "I finally know why we can''t breathe normally in that strange sea area. It''s not because there are still problems, but because we haven''t reached our strength!"


    Gu Lele quickly spread his voice to everyone and showed his new discoveries.


    At the moment, no one wants to pay attention to his jokes. Everyone is curious and keeps watching around, trying to know what happened here.


    When they stopped, they saw a group of embarrassed mermaids at a glance.


    These mermaids looked terrible. Everyone was seriously injured and even their scales were picked off alive.


    A Dong immediately rushed up in a panic and wanted to know what the situation was.


    "It''s the young lady who came back. She escaped the pursuit of the fisherman and came back successfully!"


    Someone shouted excitedly immediately after seeing the fish Qingling.


    At this time, an old man who looked a little old rushed out directly from a corner.


    "Ah Dong, take the young lady and leave here quickly. This place is no longer safe. Our people have retreated a lot. If we don''t go again, the fishmen will come again later. We can''t fight them!"


    The old man was obviously seriously injured. At this moment, after saying a word in a hurry, he began to spit blood fiercely and looked extremely embarrassed.


    When Yu Qingling saw this scene, he immediately left painful tears.


    "Uncle fish... Did those guys treat you while I was away..."


    She couldn''t say the rest.


    Yu Qingling didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Obviously, his family was also attacked. Those who can run naturally ran away, and those who can''t run can only sit here and wait to die.


    Seeing these people who were seriously injured and unable to move, his face also showed a helpless look.


    "These people are really disgusting. I must kill them all and avenge my people. I must not let these disgusting guys go unpunished!"


    Originally, they had all kinds of deep hatred with others, but now the other party came to the door. No one can stand the humiliation of killing their people like this.


    Lion Zhentian, they stood by and didn''t speak. Everyone can understand each other''s current mood. Although this woman is very annoying on weekdays, they can''t see this kind of thing anymore.


    Ah Dong also clenched his fist nearby. This group of fish people is really too much!


    "Why don''t we find their nest and kill them? At least we can''t let these ugly guys come to trouble so arrogantly!"


    Seeing that the other party was so depressed, Chen Ping couldn''t help persuading him.


    After hearing these words, ah Dong and Yu Qingling shook their heads helplessly. They wanted to find the door, but there was no way to find their trace.


    "These fish people are different from us. They don''t have their own dens at all. They have always been a race. It''s disgusting to say where they go. We can''t find their specific traces of life at all."


    Yu Qingling once wanted to find trouble with these people, but the facts proved that they didn''t have the ability at all.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed an embarrassed look. I didn''t expect that these fish people should be so disgusting.


    "In that case, what should we do next? We can''t wait to die. They are so rampant now. We must recognize that you can''t take them!"


    Everyone is working together to make an idea. At least it can be regarded as a meeting. How can we watch each other become so miserable and ignore it?

 Chapter 3025

    Xiong Ziqi stood beside him with an incredible look on his face. Unexpectedly, the fishermen were so disgusted.


    "Don''t be too sad, brother a Dong. We will always avenge blood hatred. These fish people killed my family, and I will never let them go easily?"


    With this, Xiong Ziqi couldn''t help but pinch his fist and looked extremely angry.


    As usual, the character of fish Qingling will choke on each other.


    After all, the other party is just an ordinary mortal with ordinary status. Where can there be any way to deal with the ferocious fish man.


    Even the existence of their noble and powerful lineage may not be able to solve these disgusting fish people. With Xiong Ziqi''s mortal body, can he only die?


    But now he has no intention to say these words. Now he seems to have no effect on the other party''s sarcasm, and her family will not come back from the dead.


    "Sure enough, all the fates in the world are like mole ants. Only strength exists forever."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect to see such a picture as soon as he came here.


    Chen Ping said a lot of strange words, which made Yu Qingling not understand at all. Yu Qingling didn''t say much at last, but silently buried all his dead companions.


    Others have long been seriously injured. Now even with this panacea in hand, they can''t be cured.


    Chen Ping tried to touch some pills from his arms and handed them to the other party. He wanted to try whether these pills had an effect on them.


    "These things have no effect on us. Our world has no list of you at all. If you can refine this kind of thing, you can walk horizontally in the whole world."


    Yu Qingling also came to their world for several days, so he also knew something about this pill.


    However, Yu Qingling just saw some pills sold in the shop. I don''t know who refined these pills.


    The pills purchased by the other party are only refined by ordinary people, and the effect is naturally not as good as expected.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. Since the other party didn''t want to trust himself, he couldn''t help it.


    Obviously, the things people in this world believe in and have are obviously different from them. In this case, he must do as the Romans do.


    At this time, the seriously injured old man raised his hand tremblingly, took the pill from Chen Ping''s hand and put it directly into his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "No matter whether it works or not, it is always the kindness of others, and I can''t live up to this gentleman!"


    He is very proud of the friends brought by his young lady. No matter whether it is poisonous or useful, he must try it.


    For him, he is a dying man anyway. Why care so much.


    After taking the pill, he immediately felt an unusual feeling. All the viscera in his body had been wrapped up by a magical force, and the injuries were recovering rapidly. This feeling was not too beautiful.


    "As I said, these things can''t have any effect on our people, but thank you for your willingness to help us."


    Yu Qingling couldn''t help shaking his head. If these pills were useful, Yu Qingling would have robbed all the pill shops in the human world.


    At this time, the old man stretched out his hand and danced constantly, looking very excited.


    "Uncle, don''t be so excited. I know this thing doesn''t have any effect on you. Don''t worry. I will avenge you. It''s definitely not over!"


    Yu Qingling said painfully, but before he could finish his words, the other party directly stretched out his hand and slapped Yu Qingling on his head.


    "What are you talking about? I want to say that this thing is a panacea. As soon as I ate it, I felt that my body was ready to recover... "


    After this short dialogue, he found that his strength had improved rapidly.


    Not only his strength has been improved, but his body has also returned to a normal state, which he can''t imagine at ordinary times.


    After hearing these words, Yu Qingling looked at each other with some doubt. He didn''t know what they meant.

 Chapter 3026

    "Uncle, you shouldn''t have been fooled by these fish people. I used this thing called pill in their world. It won''t have any effect on our existence. I know you want to make me happy, and there''s no need to do so!"


    Seeing that the other party was so unbelieving, the old man immediately jumped out and quickly showed his powerful strength.


    Because they knew each other before, they also knew what the strength of analogy was.


    After feeling that the strength of the old man became more and more powerful, Yu Qingling also stared at Chen Ping who gave the pill.


    "Your pill is completely different from those I saw before. What''s the matter? Do you have any panacea that can change your life against the sky? Can even change the effect of these pills? "


    It''s not that Yu Qingling deliberately wants to question Chen Ping, but that the effect of Chen Ping''s pill is so strong that people have to doubt it.


    Lion Zhentian could not help but show a calm smile when he saw the other party''s appearance that he had never seen the world.


    "What do you know about this little girl film? Can the pill made by my boss compare with that made by ordinary people? You can really joke. This thing is put on weekdays, but people force the existence of the head. Now it''s free for you to use. You still have so much nonsense, but you really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silent. Although the other party''s words were indeed not very elegant, they were also telling the truth.


    The level of this pill is not bad. Taking it out is definitely a head breaking existence. The other party can take it out for them at will without scruples, which is enough to prove that this spirit is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This thing called pill is really powerful. Is this a powerful existence in your world?"


    For the origin of Chen Ping, the other party is not at all curious. It seems that it is very normal for the world to have outsiders.


    "Do you have such a powerful pill? I can spend money to buy it. Even if you start a family, it''s very expensive. Our family still has a lot of details!"


    Seeing those seriously injured brothers, Yu Qingling is also a little worried. He even wants to pray Chen Ping to sell these pills to himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping naturally had no opinion. The pill he gave was different from the pills he sold before. The strength of these pills was still stronger.


    After all, this is also a treasure refined by yourself. If the strength is too bad, it will lose your face.


    "I can sell it to you at a price. Naturally, it won''t be cheap. You should be prepared yourself, but now we won''t talk about money. Go and save your people."


    Chen Ping took out a box of pills from his arms and dropped them directly. It looked very casual and natural.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qingling also nodded seriously. A trace of excitement flashed across his eyes. I didn''t expect that Chen pingren was so good that he was really willing to sell spot medicine to himself.


    Yu Qingling also knows that there are all kinds of powerful potions in the world of God, which can help people recover from injuries.


    The more precious the medicine, the higher the cost, and many things can''t be bought with money.


    If you want to return to normal, you have to buy the top medicine. Even if they lose their money, they can only afford half a medicine. This shows how expensive it is.


    "Thank you!"


    After a serious thank-you, Yu Qingling quickly took ah Dong to feed pills to people.


    Soon, all the injured mermaids had successfully taken the pill, and their hearts were surprised. They didn''t expect such a powerful thing in the world.


    These pills look ordinary, but only after you eat them can you know what kind of effect they have.


    These things are much better than the potions they are usually exposed to.


    "Indeed, God bless my Mermaid family. Without these worries, we will suffer heavy casualties this time!"


    The old man said with emotion and bowed deeply to Chen Ping to express his inner excitement.


    In their eyes, only the top medicines can match the pills given by Chen Ping.


    Soon, Chen Ping watched them return to normal and become lively again.

 Chapter 3027

    "What is the situation? Can you tell me in detail? Now not only your enemy is the fish man, but also my little apprentice is carrying hatred."


    Chen Ping reached out and touched Xiong Ziqi''s head. A glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    This kind of thing must have its origin, and Chen Ping can''t wait to get a piece of it.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yu Qingling finally took off his guard and no longer pretended to be unruly and willful.


    "In fact, the mermaid is a derivative of our Mermaid family..."


    "Our people once gave birth to a descendant with the lives of other races, and this descendant was extremely ugly because it gathered the shortcomings of the two families..."


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping knew what the situation was. He also felt very helpless about these fish people.


    They are a blend of two races, will be born, an extremely powerful existence, and can even call the wind and rain every minute to subvert the whole world.


    But the descendants of the mermaid family are so ugly.


    "What kind of race has made such strange things with you? I''m curious. After all, I''ve also dealt with these fish people. They are really hideous."


    Shi Zhentian also asked with some curiosity. He was really interested in this matter.


    After hearing these words, the Mermaids present all looked a little ugly. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide and it was not convenient to say it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to say that this matter is very difficult? Looking at your expressions, it feels like an undisclosed secret. "


    Gu Lele couldn''t help showing his curiosity. He really didn''t know why these people looked so strange.


    "To be honest, there were a large number of human testers in our God world. Although they have disappeared now, their actions have a great impact on the god world."


    "This group of human beings will constantly destroy wherever they go, so later, a real God sent out and directly locked them up. It is estimated that they are now enjoying the disaster of prison in that prison."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, it was human beings who did the damage. It''s really a shame.


    "It''s so embarrassing. Just pretend I haven''t asked this question, but you say those people are locked up. Is it difficult that the human status here is very low?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Shi Zhentian also scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect to hear such a news.


    Similarly, this is also a matter of great concern to Chen Ping. The human beings here have been locked up. It''s not like this.


    "At the beginning, human beings wanted to occupy the world, so they were suppressed later. In our current life, human beings no longer exist. You may be the only group in this world."


    Chen Ping nodded seriously. It seems that these guys really don''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any idea to save them. These people are so ambitious, but they don''t have enough strength. Are they completely suffering for themselves? Although everyone is of the same kind, Chen Ping doesn''t feel that he has the obligation to help them.


    "What do you want to do next? Are you going to play by yourself or face these disgusting fish people with us? "


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Qingling couldn''t help but speak and urge. She wanted Chen Ping''s answer very much.


    Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated. He knows it. In addition, Chen Ping took out such precious drugs. They must want to hold Chen Ping''s thigh well. If they can let each other help themselves, it''s naturally the best.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping took a curious look. The silent little girl standing next to him flashed a glimmer of expectation. In fact, he was very curious. What would the other party think?


    Xiong Ziqi''s face flashed a trace of hatred, but soon hid this trace of anger.

 Chapter 3028

    "Next, we can go to God''s world to have a more look and understand the situation of their world. With my current strength, I must be unable to avenge blood and hatred for my family. It''s better to conserve energy and seize the time to improve ourselves."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping almost couldn''t help applauding the little girl. Unexpectedly, the other party turned out to be such a deep little girl.


    Xiong Ziqi knew that he was weak, so he didn''t want to find trouble at all. Instead, he decided to get paid and taste the courage.


    "In that case, we still decided to take a look at the rising world and find their trouble after we have a general understanding of the situation. These guys will be cleaned up by us. You don''t have to worry about this. Everyone has a common enemy. I''m afraid you won''t give face."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and soon exchanged contact information with Yu Qingling. Next, they won''t take revenge directly. Yu Qingling still has his own things to deal with, so we can only go our separate ways temporarily.


    "If you continue along this direction, there will be a large city. This city is very luxurious. There are all kinds of races in it. By the way, it''s best to disguise your appearance..."


    Yu Qingling quickly pointed out the way to Chen Ping and made a very kind suggestion. After all, human beings are very sensitive in this situation.


    It is precisely because after those things happened, mankind basically has no good reputation.


    In addition, the human beings in the whole god world have been cleaned up. If there are suddenly more human beings now, the opening of the mysterious space will be exposed again, which is not good news for anyone.


    Hearing the other party''s kind reminder, Chen Ping nodded. He calmly took a group of people waiting to walk towards the city.


    Yu Qingling was very nervous and watched the other party leave. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. In a word, there was a little confusion.


    "Miss, this guy is a good man, but there are some differences between our races, so don''t think about what you shouldn''t think."


    The old man seemed to see through something and came up directly to comfort and persuade the other party. It seemed that he wanted to help the other party untie his heart knot.


    After hearing these words, Yu Qingling''s face suddenly turned red and looked at the old man angrily.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? How can I see Chen Ping as an ordinary human being? With his status, he doesn''t deserve to give me shoes! "


    Yu Qingling stamped his feet. It seemed that he wanted to kick out his unrealistic ideas, but as others talked about it, Yu Qingling had more ideas in his heart.


    The old man seems to have seen through everything. His face is always with a kind smile. Although they are proud, they are very kind after all.


    "Miss, I''m not kidding you. This young man is definitely not in the pool. If you can have anything to do with each other, it''s naturally a great happy event."


    "And he didn''t charge any fees for those pills and other things he gave us. Although we promised to give him money, he never took the initiative to mention it. It''s obvious that he cleared our race. Now he is in crisis and can''t take out so much money. Such a man is really very rare!"


    "But even if he doesn''t care about these money problems with us, we must be grateful. After the economy recovers, we must repay each other well!"


    Originally, Yu Qingling was crazy about other things. When he heard his uncle mention the benefits of Chen Ping, Yu Qingling blushed again.

 Chapter 3029

    "I... well, don''t talk about it. Wait until our overall situation recovers. The world of God is not big. I believe Chen Ping will be able to understand the situation here soon. He may be disappointed at that time."


    After sorting out his emotions, Yu Qingling spoke seriously. Now that the family is away, Yu Qingling must take the final responsibility.


    Other people didn''t say much, so they nodded directly. Their hearts didn''t know that this revenge must be avenged. If Chen Ping hadn''t been present, maybe everyone would have been killed and injured countless times.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has no time to pay attention to the careful thinking of these people. He is now on his way with people.


    With the reminder of Yu Qingling, their hearts are also very clear that now everyone should abandon human identity.


    Since the human identity is not applicable, they can completely pretend to be monsters. After all, there are non burning monsters in this team. It''s easy to disguise as a monster.


    "OK, then you''ll show your ears and tails. In a word, the more strange the performance, the better. Anyway, there are all some monsters in the god world."


    After Chen Ping explained, everyone did it with a smile. I have to say it''s fun.


    Just as they were on their way, they saw a crowd speeding past them.


    This group of people hurried to the direction of the city, and they didn''t know what they were in a hurry.


    "Hurry up. If we''re a little late, we''ll miss the auction!"


    "It''s your fault that you didn''t bring enough money before you went out. If you found this problem earlier, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed and need to hurry!"


    They went on and on, looking really worried.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and others also accelerated their speed and caught up. They looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t know what these people were going to do next.


    "Brother, why are you so flustered about your whereabouts? Is there something wrong ahead?"


    Chen Ping asked politely. He also wanted to know what the people were worried about.


    After hearing this, the guy who was complained immediately raised his head excitedly. I didn''t expect to meet someone to come out and help him out when he was complained. It''s too warm.


    "Brother, I know you just came here. There is a place called dust suction ahead. A large auction is being held here. If you are interested, you should hurry up to have a look!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was directly arrested by his companions. It seemed that he was extremely dissatisfied with his behavior of chatting up people everywhere.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and others naturally learned about the auction. A glimmer of expectation flashed through everyone''s eyes. They wanted to see what the so-called auction was like in this place.


    "There is a good thing like an auction. We can''t take part in it. What auction did we take out is not an extremely precious existence!"


    Everyone said with a smile and quickly caught up. They also want to participate in this extravagant auction.


    Soon the crowd came to the entrance to the city and saw the extremely majestic gate. Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    It is worthy of being the city of God''s world. It is much more luxurious than other worlds. It seems that it costs a lot of money.


    "Are you here to attend the auction, too? Remember, fighting is not allowed in the city, and it is absolutely not allowed to fight privately, otherwise they will be taken away directly! "


    The other party didn''t charge the city entrance fee, but also stressed a few words and directly let Chen Ping go.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that a slogan was posted not far away. All practitioners who came to the auction can be exempted from paying a one-time entry fee.

 Chapter 3030

    "It seems that this auction is really high-end enough to allow the official to send such forces to maintain it for them."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing, and then took everyone into the city quickly. At this moment, the city is full of people, and everyone is moving forward in one direction.


    At first glance, this group of people knew that they came to the auction. Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He quickly entered a huge palace with the crowd.


    "My God, it''s too luxurious. I feel like we''ve never seen the world."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help sighing. He felt from his heart that these places were too luxurious.


    Because they have no invitation and no proof of assets, they can only choose to stay at the bottom.


    In the lowest field, there was nothing but stools. It looked cold and there was no smell of fireworks.


    "This is really arrogant. Those of us who are not qualified for admission are not qualified to drink a cup of tea."


    Chen Ping smiled and sighed. With a bright smile on his face, he kept patrolling the surrounding situation.


    Not surprisingly, there are no humans here. They are all strange looking guys, but they are not ugly and not as disgusting as those fish people.


    "At first glance, I know which remote village you came from. I don''t even know the auction. Today, I''ll give you a good science popularization about the situation here."


    At this time, a very rough man came out of nowhere and talked to Chen Ping with a smile.


    His and Chen Ping''s clothes are somewhat the same. His strong limbs, coupled with an extremely lovely pair of ears, always seem to be contrary to each other.


    "The strength behind this auction can not be underestimated. It is said that it is the power behind the true God who suppressed mankind. This shows how powerful they are."


    After hearing this, everyone came to the line right. This is the second time they have heard someone mention it. It seems that things were really noisy in those years. Chen Ping is also curious about what these humans have done and can make people remember their revenge for so long.


    "In our continent, the most powerful one is the true God. They can''t go out all year round. They only come out to help you when they encounter very difficult things. In those years, those hateful humans had to occupy our territory to force the true God to take action. It''s precisely because of this that many people have seen the true appearance."


    "The things that are auctioned every time are basically true gods. The materials seized in various worlds can be said to be extremely precious. Many things we have never seen."


    After chatting, Chen Ping probably knew something. Unexpectedly, the real God was so powerful that he felt like a patron saint.


    No wonder so many people are so interested in this auction. The original auction items are so precious. It seems that Chen Ping and they have to find a way to take a share.


    Chen Ping, as people with little strength and wealth, can only stay in such a remote place, which can be regarded as coming for experience.


    Those who really have a lot of wealth have already received the invitation. At this moment, they go where they should go and enjoy all kinds of luxurious services.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly stirred up. It seemed that some powerful people came in. Chen Ping also turned his head curiously and wanted to watch with the crowd.


    At first glance, he was a young man who looked rebellious and unruly. The young man was very handsome and had some similarities with human beings.

 Chapter 3031

    After seeing the other party''s face, Chen Ping pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "As like as two peas," is not this man now without human being? Why does this exist? "


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, he was covered by the man''s mouth. It seems that Chen Ping just mentioned some taboos.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you have any. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    "At the beginning, human beings left many blood descendants in our God world, and this man is one of them. Maybe you know how ugly those fools are, and these are lucky and inherit all kinds of good genes among races."


    "Only those who inherit the existence of good genes can wander around the world so naturally, and the fish people, as ugly things, are naturally not qualified to appear in our world."


    After chatting with each other for a long time, Chen Ping finally knew the general situation. I didn''t expect that people in this world were also selfie control!


    No wonder he didn''t see the fish man''s perseverance all the way. It turned out that he was abandoned because he was too ugly.


    Those genes that fail to pair have no qualification to enter the city. They can only stand on their own in the wilderness.


    Only those good genes selected by God''s world are eligible to appear in these places.


    "This man is very powerful, and his family background is also very powerful. However, he does not have any malice towards human beings. He even openly misses his human mother. It can be said that he is very arrogant."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping understood what they meant. It turned out that these guys didn''t exclude humans very much. They just excluded humans with low strength.


    After the other party entered the auction, he glanced in the direction of Chen Ping with some doubts, but soon he moved his head away and strode to his exclusive position.


    Chen Ping, they have human genes, so they are more or less related. It is very normal that each other can sense their own traces.


    However, the young man naturally did not expect that the world would still have his own kind, so he just felt that this was an illusion caused by his too eager longing for his mother.


    "Welcome to our auction site. This time, the baby brought by God can not be underestimated."


    "We also welcome you to take out your treasures for auction. If you can take out precious items for auction, you will naturally be qualified to be our guests."


    Soon there was a host nearby to drive the atmosphere, which directly quieted everyone present.


    There is a private and exclusive channel in front of their position. If anything wants to be auctioned, it can be directly stuffed into this channel to reach the backstage.


    No one will doubt that this case will swallow their property behind their backs. After all, with the true God as the guarantee, they still trust each other very much.


    He can''t help but take a look at the list of things he wants to auction. He will not be able to take a bright smile.


    Thinking of the this, Chen Ping secretly stuffed his refined things into this small channel. Chen Ping''s actions were very gentle, and no one found anything wrong.


    This time he took several pills and weapons that he was satisfied with. This time he just went to test the water. He had no other ideas.


    At the moment, a group of people who are identifying items backstage naturally also received a pile of resources taken by Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that someone really took things for auction. Let me see what these little guys want to buy."


    An old man said with a smile and took all Chen Ping''s items into his hand.

 Chapter 3032

    He is the appraiser of this auction house, and his identity is extremely noble. There is absolutely no problem with the things identified by him.


    When he got Chen Ping''s things for auction, his expression suddenly became a little bright. He frowned strangely and looked at the things in his hand over and over.


    "This..."


    There was a look of doubt on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect anyone to auction this kind of thing.


    "Feng Lao, why do you look so ugly? Did someone come up with something strange to tease you again? These people are really interesting. They know to auction their useless things as treasures all day. "


    Everyone saw that after Feng Lao said this, his expression became extremely ugly. Several other appraisers couldn''t help laughing at each other. In their opinion, someone must be tricking them again.


    "No, no, no, no one wants to trick us this time. What this guy gives has a real effect."


    He carefully held these things taken out by Chen Ping in his hand and studied them carefully, as if he saw some treasure.


    "This weapon can be called a prefectural grade."


    "And it''s still perfect. It''s so close to breaking through."


    He was full of praise, and a look of obsession flashed on his face. It seemed that he loved the baby from his heart.


    After hearing this, an unbelievable look flashed on everyone''s faces. Otherwise, Feng Laoping''s Hitachi wind review was very good. They even thought the other party was joking with themselves.


    Everyone curiously gathered together and wanted to see what was in each other''s hands. When they looked at it, their expression became very frightened.


    These appraisers are very old. They have seen all kinds of treasures, but they have never seen such exquisite weapons.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, there has never been such a perfect ground level weapon in our God world."


    "I remember the most powerful weapon, that is, the ground level top-grade weapon used by Luo Fengzhen."


    There was a look of panic on everyone''s faces. Everyone knew what this discovery meant. It was obvious that they saw a god like existence.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart became a little heavy. They took a look at the channel for transmitting goods and found that it was transmitted from the lowest level area.


    "I thought these things came from the highest area. Unexpectedly, they came from this place. It''s really becoming more and more interesting."


    Old Feng''s face also has a look of excitement. He can''t wait to know this man.


    Of course, Chen Ping knew that he would be watched, but he didn''t expect that a weapon he took out would cause such a sensation, so his heart was still very calm at the moment.


    Everyone hid in the corner and whispered. They were discussing whether they should pay attention to this situation. After all, such people at the bottom are easy to be ignored.


    "We still have to report this matter and let the people above pay attention to it. If this person provokes some powerful people, we can settle it for him."


    "Yes, practitioners like them who stay at the bottom for a long time are very easy to offend people. They may offend some big man every minute. Then things will be serious."


    Everyone was discussing it one by one, and soon finalized the matter. No matter how, we must seize the time to report it and let the people above pay attention to it.

 Chapter 3033

    Soon, all the senior management of the auction knew that such weapons appeared in the auction venue. At this moment, everyone was very excited.


    And everyone already has the idea of taking this thing as their own. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if they could get such a weapon?


    It''s not only an honor but also a symbol of identity to have the same weapons as the true God. Thinking of this, those senior executives are also eager to participate in this auction.


    At this moment, their identification has just begun, and other materials have not been identified in time.


    "By the way, don''t stick to that one thing. Let''s take a look at other things. If he can take out other good things, won''t we find a top talent this time?"


    With an extremely indifferent look on his face, Feng Lao directly picked up the pill taken out by Chen Ping and put it in front of him for research.


    "Isn''t this the favorite thing of those people? It''s said that it''s called Dan medicine, but it hasn''t been handed down. There''s nothing about Dan medicine since human beings were blocked. "


    We are all people who know the goods. We obviously know this thing and can tell the origin.


    "It''s just that these things don''t have our medicine. I don''t think those humans have been able to carry forward this thing. It''s estimated that it''s not as good as expected. I didn''t expect this guy to take out this kind of thing. Did he turn over the human nest?"


    Everyone is talking to you one by one. In a word, they also have some doubts about Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Don''t worry, let me identify this thing. I think it''s also very important. It seems to be very different from those inferior products we''ve seen before."


    The person in charge of drug identification also showed a tangled look. He quickly took the pill and began to study it. Then his expression became a little bright.


    "This guy seems to know the rules very well. He also gave us a prepared pill to experiment."


    With an excited look on his face, he directly took out the spare pill specially used for experiments.


    "One of you has a wound, or you can be a white mouse. People said that this pill is used to recover the wound. Whether it is fresh wound or old wound, it can recover in time."


    Hearing this, a man with a big belly came over. He is usually a businessman in charge of this place.


    "Let me try. I''m curious about this guy. If he really has such a strong strength, we must please him."


    This man''s name is Liu Yuanjian, and he is loved by God on weekdays.


    That''s why he can control the whole auction so arrogantly.


    But he does have a way of doing business, and he is very open-minded, which makes their auction develop very well.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? This is no joke. "


    The appraiser''s face was also very tangled. They didn''t know whether they should persuade each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to me."


    Liu Yuanjian is a very open-minded person. He swallowed the pill directly, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Just when everyone thought this thing didn''t work, suddenly Liu Yuanjian shouted fiercely, and then his face showed an extremely excited look.


    "It''s wonderful to recover my old body."


    Liu Yuanjian''s face showed a very excited look. He kept showing everyone his recovered body. He looked excited like a child. Where did he look like an auction executive.


    "It''s impossible. Can an ordinary little pill have such an effect? You know, you can''t recover from this injury after using a lot of drugs. Is it really so magical? "


    Everyone''s faces looked puzzled. Some of them quickly checked Liu Yuanjian''s body and found that Liu Yuanjian''s body was as good as himself. As he said, it recovered very well. There was no trace of old injury at all.


    "You also know that the true God I followed participated in a great war, which led to some old injuries in my body, but now it has all recovered. You know, even the true God can''t make me recover as before. This is simply an immortal''s ability."


    All the people showed an incredible look. They had known Liu Yuanjian for many years. Of course, they knew that the other party could not lie.

 Chapter 3034

    Moreover, Liu Yuanjian''s body has indeed been tested and there is no problem. This thing can''t be fake. Even if they want to cover up this pill, there is absolutely no possibility.


    Besides, everyone doesn''t know the provider of this pill, and there is no possibility of shielding. It can be seen that this pill is absolutely true, and there is no problem.


    The effects of these pills given by Chen Ping are the same, so we didn''t continue to test after testing one. Everyone knows how precious this pill is.


    "Let the emcee go and publicize these things. This is the explosive point of our auction tonight."


    Without saying a word, Liu Yuanjian made a decisive decision. With his qualifications and level, it is clear what effect the birth of this thing will produce.


    All the people are quietly waiting for the opening of the auction. At this moment, the beautiful master of ceremonies suddenly came out and looked at the people strangely.


    "I''d like to tell you a very good news. This time we have successfully received very powerful weapons and drugs to restore our health, so we will add more things to the auction."


    Although they said they wanted to add some things, they didn''t clearly explain what they were adding. It was obvious that they planned to sell it and lift everyone''s appetite.


    After hearing this, all the faces flashed a look of expectation. They also wanted to know what to auction next.


    At this time, Gu Lele subconsciously turned around and looked at Chen Ping. They thought Chen Ping must have taken some of his own things out for auction, otherwise it would be impossible to cause such a sensational effect.


    "Boss, did you auction those things you refined? Otherwise, how could their reaction suddenly be so exaggerated? "


    Lion Zhentian asked Chen Ping naively. His face looked curious and wanted to know if Chen Ping had done so.


    Chen Ping nodded calmly, which is nothing to admit.


    Anyway, when things are made public, everyone can see them.


    "I took some things out for auction, mainly to see the situation here, but I didn''t expect that they should pay so much attention to my things. It seems that all this is more exaggerated than I thought."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping sighed helplessly. It can be seen that he will soon become famous in this place.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanjian has also successfully come to the auction site. His face is excited and wants to see who is able to take out such advanced things for auction.


    More importantly, the person sitting in the ordinary area is enough to prove that he has not received any invitation. He has been so powerful without receiving the invitation. It must be an extremely low-key and calm existence.


    Liu Yuanjian sat casually, pretending to be casual and patrolling around. His face also looked very calm. It seemed that he was just looking at the auction site here.


    Chen Ping always felt that the fat man''s eyes swept over his body from time to time.


    But he didn''t show any surprised look, and sat quietly aside.


    The auction began soon. At the beginning, the auction was all about some common things. Chen Ping didn''t have much interest. After all, these things were available in the previous world.


    However, the group is still very awesome, maybe to give the true God a face, and the price is not low.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling helplessly when he saw those people scrambling to auction in the private room. I didn''t expect that this group of people were still a group of licking dogs.


    He thought that only humans would have such a dog licking gene, but he didn''t expect that they all have such genes regardless of the world and race.


    "These people really have a lot of money. They are so rich."


    The materials in the two places can circulate, which makes Chen Ping feel very satisfied.


    "At first it was just a few small dishes. Now it''s the main play."


    Chen Ping smilingly pointed to a stone taken out by the other party. He was very interested in this stone and had the idea of taking it.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the boss''s fingers, and a trace of doubt flashed through their eyes.


    "This thing?"


    No one could see what it was, and even they thought it was a little ordinary.


    "It looks like an ordinary stone. What can I expect?"

 Chapter 3035

    Everyone didn''t expect anything about this stone, but felt that it was speechless.


    "Obviously, the function of this stone is the same as other things, just to cheat 100 million dollars. I believe these licking dogs are looking forward to these things."


    Shizhentian really couldn''t see the power of this thing. On the contrary, he thought it was a waste of money.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He felt that the stone had a strange power, and the rabbit in his arms was struggling desperately. It seemed that he wanted to get it.


    "Buy this thing anyway. You can''t lose money anyway."


    Chen Ping has countless powerful spiritual veins. It''s a matter of minutes to buy these things with his strength. As long as he wants, he can charter the show anytime, anywhere.


    And he obviously has taken out a very precious thing as a card for auction. If he can, he must be able to exchange a lot of good things present.


    Chen Ping soon photographed this thing. It is obvious that other people present are not very interested in this thing, so at this moment, no one is rushing to buy anything with Chen Ping.


    At this time, the staff of the auction quickly took out Chen Ping''s pill from a pile of materials and kept displaying it in front of everyone.


    "You also know that there is a very famous thing in the human world called pill, and at this moment I want to show you a very powerful thing."


    Soon someone introduced this pill in detail. After hearing this, everyone showed an incredible voice and color. I didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "No, isn''t the human world already destroyed? We know better than anyone that it is absolutely impossible for these humans to come out of their cages. "


    "Yes, now these people have been blocked. How can they sell these pills?"


    All the people discussed it one after another. They were very curious about it. They really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    With the official knowledge, they know that this pill will never have any problems.


    What''s more surprising is that this pill is much more powerful than their medicine. It feels like a joke.


    "Our five grade medicine refiners can''t practice this kind of pill. Is this a joke?"


    Everyone has an extremely bright smile on their faces. Obviously, they don''t understand what this is, but after hearing this effect, they can''t help but want to buy it and try it at home.


    Soon, everyone entered the auction. The price they offered was definitely not low. Everyone knew your high price. They could buy many good medicines.


    Finally, a large private room offered a price and bought the pill directly. It looked like it was not bad at all.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party would be so rich. At this moment, with a bright smile on the bottom of his eyes, a pill sold the price of 100000 crystal stones, which is really exaggerated.


    Chen Ping was very satisfied with the wealth of these people. He even had an idea of refining pills and selling them all the time.


    The auction started with some boring stories. Later, after Chen Ping''s baby appeared, it was completely in a white hot state.


    At this time, they quickly took out all the treasures provided by Chen Ping, because they didn''t expect that the things provided by Chen Ping would be much better than those provided by the true God.


    After announcing the next auction products, everyone stood up again and again. They did not intend to continue to participate in the auction.


    At this time, the auction stopped directly and did not continue the auction. Chen Ping''s face had a look of doubt and wondered why.

 Chapter 3036

    At this time, a big brother next to him saw the old version''s confused expression and couldn''t help but kindly remind him.


    "Brother, go and have a rest, or go and prepare the money."


    "This thing costs money. Don''t you see what terrible price that crystal sent?"


    After hearing the other party''s detailed explanation, Chen Ping knew what the situation was. It turned out that this auction was very humanized. He was worried about whether there was enough balance to pay the price after seeing the baby. Therefore, he would choose the halftime.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping flashed a trace of uncomfortable figure. He thought he could quickly see the world after participating in the auction.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    When they were ready to leave Chen Ping and go out for a walk, suddenly an old man appeared in front of Chen Ping with a bright smile on his face. It seemed that they were going to have a good chat with Chen Ping.


    "Little brother, let''s have a good chat. I know you are the seller of the pill. Don''t worry. I absolutely don''t have any malice. I just want to talk business with you."


    The other party''s attitude is good. He doesn''t look like a bad person.


    After looking at him, Chen Ping nodded directly and winked at the people around him.


    "You all calm down. Don''t be so nervous. It''s easy to deal with him with my strength. Go and play a game first."


    There are all kinds of playgrounds upstairs. Chen Ping directly let them spend their time by themselves. When the auction is held again, we will meet here again.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was willing to follow him, the old man also showed an excited look on his face. He looked forward to his next conversation with Chen Ping.


    The other party has always had an extremely adoring attitude towards Chen Ping.


    And the whole process with respect, it seems that he respects Chen Ping very much.


    "I don''t know what you call it. My name is Chen Ping. I''m glad to meet you."


    The other party''s attitude was very good, so Chen Ping didn''t have the heart to do anything to him.


    Moreover, the old man looks like a very kind person, so Chen Ping''s attitude towards him is also very good.


    Hearing that Chen Ping was willing to take the initiative to introduce himself, at this moment, Feng Lao''s expression has become a little brilliant. He is even more or less moved in his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Lao. I''m the appraiser of this auction store. I''m glad to meet you here."


    "You look like you belong to the orcs. These things are really powerful."


    Old Feng actually wanted to ask Chen Ping about the source of these things, but he knew better about these things. No one would say the source at will.


    Chen Ping thought that the other party would ask him any questions. Unexpectedly, he just blew a few words to each other, which made Chen Ping feel very disappointed.


    "You must want to know who refined this thing?"


    Chen Ping saw that the other party couldn''t say the key points for a long time. He couldn''t help but be very anxious to help the other party and ask this question.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Feng Lao''s face. Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to mention it.


    "I naturally want to know, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to put forward this point."


    Feng Lao showed a look of expectation and looked at Chen Ping so directly.


    "If you can, I hope you can tell me, did you refine this thing or did you get it from somewhere else?"


    Seeing that the other party was so sincere, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It seems that this guy is still very honest.

 Chapter 3037

    "Since you have asked questions in good faith, I am naturally very willing to answer your question."


    "These pills and weapons are all refined by myself. Our race is not orcs, but soft ears. Because all of us have soft ears and human genes, we have an excellent gift for refining pills and weapons."


    Chen Ping made up an identity at will. He didn''t know what kind of race the world had. He only knew that he had made a pair of soft ears, so he said casually that he was a soft ear race.


    Feng Lao was stunned when he heard the name of this race. He frowned suspiciously. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what the situation was.


    But soon he was relieved. No matter what race the other party was, he finally knew a lot of secrets.


    "Great. I didn''t expect you to refine this thing. In that case, we can also talk about cooperation. Maybe we can win-win cooperation for a long time."


    Speaking of this, a trace of excitement flashed on Feng Lao''s face. Since the other party has existed in the mountains for a long time, he must attach great importance to wealth, and their existence has always been not bad for money.


    If you can exchange money for these resources in each other''s hands, it can be regarded as very wonderful.


    "If you plan to sell, we can naturally buy from you at a high price."


    Chen Ping just smiled calmly. He didn''t put it in his heart.


    These materials are very precious, but they are not what these people want.


    Soon Chen Ping followed the other party to the reception room. Old Feng quickly made Chen Ping a pot of tea. It looked very enthusiastic.


    Chen Ping looked down at each other''s tea, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. It was not tea at all, but a flower.


    A flower as brilliant as a chrysanthemum is blooming in the cup.


    Seeing this flower, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The vitality contained in this flower is not small.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be so tough and take out such luxurious things to entertain me."


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a bright smile. I didn''t expect this man to be so upright.


    "This thing is really valuable, which is true, but I personally think nothing is more valuable than your resources. If I can reach cooperation with you, it will be good for me."


    Feng is always a very upright person. He spoke these words directly. Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "It is said that the owner behind the auction is the one who suppressed mankind. Is all this true or false?"


    A trace of curiosity flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. Now he can deliberately pretend to be ignorant on the pretext that he has lived in the mountains for a long time.


    After all, he has lived in extremely remote places for a long time, and it is normal for him to be unclear about these things.


    Hearing this, old Feng''s eyes flashed a cautious look. He didn''t dare to explain all the news about zhenshende directly.


    "These things were done by the true God in those years. Maybe I shouldn''t say these things behind my back."


    Old Feng is obviously an honest man. He knows what will happen after saying these words.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Chen Ping also understood something.


    "Well... I know something. Don''t worry, I will never take revenge."


    At the moment, Chen Ping is most curious about the little guy with human blood. It is said that the guy is still very hostile to the existence of these true gods.

 Chapter 3038

    While Chen Ping was talking with the other party, some people also noticed the situation here.


    Not all of these appraisers have good intentions. Their hearts are very clear. With the old wind''s character, they will certainly try their best to contact the providers of pills and weapons.


    They also want to take the opportunity to take a share, so many people are secretly watching each other''s every move and want to take the opportunity to secretly contact Chen Ping.


    The other party can buy such a precious thing. Facts have proved that either he doesn''t know the value of this thing, or he doesn''t care about all this.


    Anyway, they also want to seize the time to have a good chat with Chen Ping. If they can, they will cheat Chen Ping with money.


    Chen Ping and Feng Lao are talking happily. Suddenly, the door of the room is knocked, and a man opens the door in a panic.


    "The wind is always looking for you from Zhenshen. It''s very important. I want you to meet him right away. Look at this..."


    The other party''s face was tangled and seemed reluctant to convey the news.


    After hearing this, old Feng showed a tangled look. He was having a happy chat with Chen Ping. At the moment, he was not very willing to visit the real God.


    However, as a prime minister, he is not qualified to make his own decisions. At this moment, there is no way except to meet the true God.


    "I''m really sorry to ask you to wait for me for a while. I have something very important to do now!"


    After saying this, he was very sorry and poured a pot of tea directly for Chen Ping. Then he left quickly. He wanted to finish the matter quickly.


    At this time, the man who was just in charge of transmitting the message also came out directly and looked at Chen Ping with some pride.


    "Brother, if I guessed right, you should be the provider of the mysterious pill."


    The man''s face wore a bright smile and looked like he had seen through everything for a long time.


    Seeing the other party''s eyes, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look. He wondered what the man was going to do.


    This guy is really obscene. He doesn''t like such an obscene man at all.


    In contrast, he still feels approachable. Feng is much kinder, and he prefers to deal with such kind people.


    With a smile, the man took out a new teacup and poured himself a pot of tea. It seems that he wants to have a good talk with Chen Ping.


    "In fact, I also want to talk about cooperation with you. Do you have any ideas in this regard?"


    Seeing the other party''s impolite behavior, Chen Ping also felt a headache. He didn''t like communicating with such a person without quality. It''s clear that old Feng took the lead in putting forward all this. Why did he come to rob others of the limelight?


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve reached some consensus with old Feng before. Next, I may cooperate with him. I''d better discuss the details and look at the situation."


    Chen Ping didn''t answer the other party''s question positively. It''s basically impossible for this person to cooperate with himself. He never cooperates with such stupid men.


    The other party is extremely conceited and doesn''t understand any rules. Such a person can never get any respect.


    "I know you and he are talking about cooperation, and the talk is still loud and colorful. That''s why I take the initiative to come out to find you. What I want to say is that the conditions I can give are countless times more luxurious than what the other party can give. I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you!"


    The other party''s words were extremely arrogant. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping.


    Although they are all colleagues, they still have all kinds of competitive relations.


    Chen Ping also felt a little funny when he saw the other party''s sneaky look.


    "Then you may not be able to afford it. He once said he would give me the real God''s treasure. Of course, I don''t know what it is."


    Chen Ping fooled him casually, believing that this guy would be cheated by himself.

 Chapter 3039

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, his face became extremely ugly. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to say such words with Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that the true God should look up to him so much and give him all the legendary treasures. In this case, I must win this business!"


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear the other party''s broken thoughts. Unexpectedly, there was a real God. He really had a so-called baby.


    "That guy is really the most favored man in front of the true God. It''s true, but have you ever thought that the person who is favored again will eventually have a day when he can''t be spoiled?"


    "If he can get you the hammer of the true God, I also have this method. As long as you cooperate with me, I will be able to come up with something to your satisfaction."


    The other side vowed, and it seemed that he had completely moved his heart, and Chen Ping was very interested in the so-called true God hammer.


    "No problem, then go and get it for me. He didn''t promise to give it directly to me, so whoever can take the lead in giving it to me, I''ll reach cooperation with each of you. It''s fair at last. You know that people like me are just looking for money. All I want is money."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party feel very satisfied. Chen Ping''s words just hit the other party''s heart.


    "Yes, yes, my name is Qin Fenglin. You can contact me unilaterally next, so that you can leave old Feng alone. Don''t worry about him. I will get the hammer of the true God. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, this thing can only be mine."


    Soon Chen Ping exchanged contact information with each other, and Qin Fenglin quickly left here with an excited look. In his eyes, Chen Ping has become his own prey.


    At this moment, old Feng came from other rooms with a puzzled look on his face. He really didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "It''s strange that the true God didn''t call me. Why did that guy say that?"


    Old Feng opened the door while talking. His face was full of a blank look.


    At this time, he suddenly shouted as if he remembered something. He looked directly at Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, he saw Chen Ping drinking tea at a glance.


    "Just when I was away, did anyone come to you..."


    Old Feng asked nervously. He always felt that someone would come to trouble.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping nodded, and he didn''t deny it.


    "Someone did come to me just now. His name is Qin Fenglin. You should know him. I''m still with you. They are all auction appraisers of this store."


    Chen Ping smiled at Mimi''s opening and said, with a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to see what the other party''s attitude was.


    The old man was so angry that he patted the table fiercely. He wanted to find Qin Fenglin''s trouble immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Why don''t you listen to me? What did Qin Fenglin say to me?"


    Chen Ping''s face wore an indifferent look. He knew very well that the other party wanted to know what had happened.


    Old Feng nodded after struggling. He was really curious about what this guy would say to Chen Ping?


    "He said he wanted to cooperate with me and was willing to exchange something called the hammer of the true God with me, but he didn''t know my race and my origin, so maybe he thought it was very attractive to me."


    Chen Ping, as a top-level bluff, what he has to do is turn everyone around.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Lao''s face became ugly.


    "What, he took out such a precious thing in order to get your trading qualification, but it doesn''t belong to us, but to the true God. Once the true God knows that his things are taken out so casually for material exchange, he will be furious every minute!"

 Chapter 3040

    After hearing these words, Feng Lao''s expression became very ugly. He seemed to be thinking about something?


    "What is this true God hammer? He was even willing to exchange it with me, and I think he seems to be very valuable. If the price is good, I can actually consider the exchange. "


    Although Feng is always an old man who looks very honest and simple, he should take his own interests as the criterion after all.


    "The hammer of the true God is a legendary weapon. It is said that people are qualified to contact this powerful weapon only after reaching the realm of the true God!"


    "Having the hammer of the true God is equivalent to having the power of sentencing. The hammer of the true God can directly pull people into the air. At that time, there will be a sentencing site belonging to the true God in the sky! Everyone can''t enter this site without permission. It''s extremely mysterious! "


    The other party said in detail about the hammer of the true God. Chen Ping was also stunned. He never dreamed of such a weapon. I have to say that the researchers of this weapon are really creative.


    "Since this thing sounds so precious, why don''t you want to have it and use it for trading? Isn''t it a big loss?"


    Chen Ping really doesn''t understand this. If he gets this kind of treasure, he won''t give it to others for trading. No matter how, he has to control it himself.


    "This is a taboo thing. Our existing lineage is extremely pure. There is no way to contact the baby left by the true God. Only those descendants with complex blood relationship with human beings are qualified to touch!"


    "It is said that when the true God left these things and went to their continent, he just wanted to find a way to atone for it."


    The other party''s explanation made Chen Ping roughly understand what the situation was. It turned out that this true God hammer can only be used by human descendants, and only those races with extremely pure blood and better mixing can be used.


    Like the fish people, they are not qualified to use these things because they are failed products.


    "I see. You don''t have the hammer of the true God now. It seems that it still needs some means to get it. Otherwise, he must directly give it to me to complete the transaction."


    At this moment, Feng Lao''s expression is also very tangled. He is thinking about whether to cooperate with Chen Ping with the hammer of the true God.


    He knows Qin Fenglin very well. If the other party can say it, he will certainly do it. Since he can negotiate with Chen Ping with something, it is enough to prove that he has the mind to start with the hammer of the true God.


    "Well, if you want the hammer of the true God, I can find a way to get it for you, but it may not be too close..."


    Old Feng also decided to let go. No matter how he can reach an agreement with Chen Ping, it is the most important. Anyway, the hammer of the true God is only put there for watching. If it is obtained by those who are interested one day, it will also be a disaster.


    In that case, it''s better to take things to Chen Ping in advance. Maybe Chen Ping can solve the disaster.

 Chapter 3041

    Thinking of this, he promised the same promise.


    "I can also give you these things, but you must promise me. Next, the commander will cooperate with me alone. When I bring them to you, our cooperation will begin."


    A glimmer of expectation flashed on his face, hoping that Chen Ping could promise himself without hesitation. After all, he was the first person to talk about cooperation with Chen Ping.


    After seeing each other''s expression, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. I didn''t expect that the old man was so easy to deceive himself. After a few casual words, he had cheated a baby out of his hand.


    Although Chen Ping also thinks Feng is always a good man, he doesn''t have any sense of guilt in his heart.


    After all, they don''t have any effect with this thing. They might as well let themselves help digest it.


    Chen Ping soon reached cooperation with Feng Lao. Similarly, he also reached cooperation with Qin Fenglin privately. He wanted to see who could give the best benefits to himself.


    The hammer of the true God is a scrap iron existence for these people, but it is an artifact existence for the race with human genes.


    Chen Ping also has a strong interest in this so-called true God. He wants to know what kind of wonderful flowers exist before he can study this kind of thing.


    Soon Chen Ping talked with veteran Feng about it. With a calm smile on his face, he was even directly upgraded to a private room.


    "As you are our guest of honor here, you can enjoy this private room for free. If you auction in this private room, no one will know your identity. At that time, we will handle all things directly for you, so it is very safe!"


    Old Feng directly used his authority to give Chen Ping a lot of convenience. In a word, he is crazy trying to please Chen Ping in order to get more benefits from Chen Ping''s hands.


    Seeing the other party''s hospitality, Chen Ping suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He took a pill out of his arms and handed it to the other party.


    "This pill is the same as the pill I took out for auction. It should be regarded as a meeting gift I gave you. I think you also have some hidden wounds. Just eat the pill directly to recover the hidden wounds, so that I can get my true God hammer earlier."


    Chen Ping obviously had a conscience. He felt that he had harmed an old man. It seemed that he was not authentic.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, old Feng burst into tears. He wanted to be a brother with Chen Ping directly.


    "I''m really moved. I thought before whether to buy this pill in my own capacity, but I can''t mobilize so much money for the time being."


    "I didn''t expect that now I really have no place to find. It takes no time to get it. It''s really a gift from heaven that I can have such a precious pill for no reason!"


    Old Feng rushed forward excitedly and hugged Chen Ping. He wanted to make friends with Chen Ping.


    Just then, the bell rang suddenly!


    The auction will also begin. Everyone has returned to their positions one after another, waiting for the beginning of the auction.

 Chapter 3042

    Chen Ping didn''t say much, so he took people back to his position. Now they have an exclusive private room, which is naturally more comfortable to do.


    Chen Pinggang''s position and the man who keeps popularizing science with Chen Ping are still watching curiously. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t come back.


    "Where has this guy gone? Is it difficult? He doesn''t know that the auction will be held for the second time. Aunt suddenly disappeared. What a fool!"


    He thought Chen Ping didn''t know there was a second auction, so he went home directly. At this moment, he also felt that Chen Ping missed a large auction opportunity.


    At this time, Chen Ping was talking about it with everyone in his private room. A trace of excitement flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He really didn''t expect that there were so many messy things and would take the initiative to contact himself.


    "Old Feng looks very interesting, but I''m more interested in this real God hammer."


    The other party mentioned this thing again and again, which made Chen Ping look forward to it, and he didn''t know what kind of existence the so-called true God hammer was.


    It was at this time that those who wanted to have an eye on Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping''s auction of things can be regarded as a relatively private matter, there are no secrets in the world.


    With the existence of Qin, Chen Ping''s secret will only be exposed.


    As long as the other party is willing to give money, there is absolutely no privacy in any news.


    At this moment, the man is looking at the past with a nervous look.


    "I don''t know where the wonderful race came from. It can have such a powerful thing..."


    He has a sharp mouth and looks a little ugly.


    If Chen Ping is to see this guy''s looks, he will make complaints about Tucao.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    The other party just smiled and Mimi stared at Chen Ping''s private room. There seemed to be no intention of continuing to participate in the auction.


    Soon the auction came to an end. Chen Ping was not very interested in these things. After all, Zhenshen could not get some good things outside every time.


    The auction soon ended. Chen Ping and Feng Lao had already left contact information with each other, so there was no need to say hello to them. After the auction, Chen Ping quickly left here with his family.


    The money obtained from these auctions will also find ways to enter Chen Ping''s account, which Chen Ping is not in a hurry.


    When they went to the inn, the lion Zhentian''s face flashed a look of vigilance, and he turned his head slightly cautiously.


    "Boss, have you noticed that a small tail is tracking us now? This guy''s tracking technology is really good. If I wasn''t careful enough, I would have ignored it."


    A trace of anger flashed across the lion''s face. This guy was so shameless that he had to secretly track himself. I don''t know where he developed his strange hobby!


    "I have an impression of this man. It seems that he has been staring at us at the beginning of the auction. Ignore him for the time being. Let''s wait and see what tricks he wants to play."


    Chen Ping said calmly. He didn''t pay attention to each other. This person''s strength is not enough to pose any threat to them. In that case, why worry so much.


    "It must have come for our treasures. I didn''t expect that these people''s mouths were so unreliable and exposed our affairs!"


    Gu Lele and others are smart people. Of course, they know that the other party can''t attack themselves inexplicably. There must be a reason!


    A group of people took each other on a non-stop tour of the garden. They walked and stopped all the way, as if they were visiting.

 Chapter 3043

    The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks followed Chen Ping carefully all the way. In the end, he felt a little irritable.


    "Shit, are these people earth buns who have never seen the world? It''s a waste of my time to be able to stroll for such a long time! "


    Originally, he thought that this group of people would quickly leave the city to the suburbs, so that he could start with Chen Ping in the suburbs, but he didn''t expect that the other party walked around the city, aimlessly.


    When Chen Ping first came to this city, he knew that no one was allowed to fight in this city, so he dared to be so arrogant and domineering.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go and expose the man''s identity."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and directly waved his big hand to take everyone out of the city. Since fighting is not allowed in the city, he naturally has to go out of the city to deal with this guy.


    At this moment, the man with sharp cheeks was very impatient to leave the city.


    "It''s true that Kung Fu pays off. Finally, when this guy goes out of the city!"


    He quickly followed Chen Ping out of the city and soon entered a forest.


    "Aren''t you tired after you''ve been with us for so long? Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea? "


    As soon as he walked into the forest, Chen Ping smiled at Mimi.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the man''s expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the other party had already found his trace.


    "You have already discovered my existence, haven''t you? Hehe, in that case, why do you take me there to visit the garden! "


    After he realized that he had been discovered by Chen Ping, this guy immediately showed his body shape and had the meaning of not fearing Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping is dead today.


    Fox Xiaoling and others silently looked at each other''s ugly face, and a look of panic flashed on their face.


    They have never seen such an ugly guy, which is really the appetite of some Taoists.


    The guy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks was not ashamed but proud. He thought that the other party was charmed by his handsome face.


    "Hehe, even if you find my trace, how can you escape safely with your strength?"


    With these words, he carelessly stood directly in front of Chen Ping, straightened his chest and stared at Chen Ping.


    "I know those pills and weapons came from you. I don''t want to be rough today. Give me the remaining weapons and pills. I can consider sparing you a dog''s life."


    His arrogance is extremely arrogant. It is obvious that he believes that Chen Ping will certainly follow his own.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, fox Xiaoling couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy''s talking is too interesting. Is it difficult for people in this place to talk like this?"


    Fox Xiaoling''s small ears keep moving and look very cute.


    Chen Ping subconsciously pinched each other''s ears. This feel is really good. It''s much more comfortable than the fake ears he made.


    Fox Xiaoling didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly have such an action. He blushed instantly and hid in fear.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about all this. He was full of thoughts about how to deal with the guy in front of him.


    He still doesn''t know who the other party comes from.


    He really doesn''t know whether the guy surnamed Qin wants to find someone to plot against himself or whether other forces have targeted him.


    "If I give you something, do I have to die?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. A look of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Hearing this, the man with sharp lips nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 3044

    "Haven''t you heard of killing people and stealing goods? Since I''ve got all your things, why should I keep you alive? "


    "Hurry up and take out your things. Maybe I can keep your whole body!"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so arrogant, Chen Ping pretended to look up melancholy and winked at the other party.


    "Since you are so strong, why don''t we discuss it and let me know your identity before I die."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth pitifully. There was a look of expectation in the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he worshipped this handsome and handsome guy from the bottom of his heart.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party was silent.


    "Where on earth are you from? I don''t even know my identity? "


    He looked at Chen Ping with some doubts. He always felt that Chen Ping was joking.


    However, Chen Ping''s extremely sincere expression has nothing to do with joking. He always feels that Chen Ping really doesn''t know his identity.


    "We live in the mountains all year round and make a living by refining all kinds of goods. Nature is very disconnected from this society. Don''t you know your identity is very normal!"


    "More importantly, you look so powerful. It must be difficult to deal with, so even if you die, let me die to understand!"


    Those guys in this world have no brains, so they are still very easy to deceive.


    After Chen Ping''s casual deception, this guy has indeed been deceived.


    "I''m the killer of Dongting gate. Ordinary people can''t deal with me!"


    After saying this, he was very enthusiastic about popularizing science with Chen Ping. He seemed worried that Chen Ping didn''t know what Dongting gate was and explained the situation to him in detail.


    "Dongting gate is a very powerful force. It''s normal for you, a country man who doesn''t know where to come from. By the way, I have to tell you that if you meet people in Dongting gate in the future, remember to say hello respectfully!"


    After saying this, he just waved his hand as if he remembered something.


    "Forget it, you have no hope to understand these things. After all, I can''t let you go out alive today."


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but shake his head. This guy always wants to kill. Is it difficult that these races are so keen on killing?


    "Dongting gate... I really haven''t heard of it. Thank you very much for popularizing these things for me. I''ve decided to leave you a whole corpse and go to Dongting gate when I have a chance."


    After saying this, Chen Ping started directly. With a wave of his hand, the storm came directly to his face and quickly covered the guy in front of him.


    Obviously, this guy with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly do it to himself, and he didn''t expect Chen Ping''s strength to be so strong.


    With a look of panic on his face, he quickly dodged.


    But he found that no matter how he avoided the dust, it was like having eyes and directly entered his body.


    "Let go of me quickly. If you dare to lay hands on me, you will be finished. We will never let go of scum and scum like you at Dongting gate!"


    "What kind of magic do you use? He is so powerful that he can give me... "


    He kept reading, and soon he was speechless.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a helpless look. Originally, he didn''t want to take this man''s life, but he was too arrogant and wanted to kill.


    Chen Ping has always believed that the murderer always kills. If the other party wants to kill himself, he must bear certain consequences.

 Chapter 3045

    Chen Ping killed the killer of Dongting gate so easily. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so bad. I have to say that the killer really has no real name.


    "I really appreciate this guy''s science popularization. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t know so much."


    Chen Ping glanced at each other''s entity and couldn''t help but smile.


    He snapped his fingers and directly turned his entity into a smoke.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces looked indifferent, as if they had been used to it for a long time.


    "Boss, look what it is?"


    Gu Lele suddenly noticed something floating on the ground and subconsciously picked it up. Unexpectedly, the next moment, it suddenly exploded.


    "This is..."


    After it exploded, it directly released a strange powder and stuck to the people present.


    "This is the means of their Dongting sect. It is estimated that they want to avenge the dead disciples, so they specially keep this kind of thing on the disciples. It will be inspired when the disciples die."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth calmly and didn''t pay attention to these things.


    Even the powder he didn''t want to remove.


    "Let''s get rid of this grave quickly. Don''t let them come to our trouble. These people must be very difficult to deal with. They will certainly bring us some trouble at that time!"


    Lion Zhentian patted himself on the shoulder. He was disgusted with these things.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head directly.


    "It''s too late. The other party must have noticed the situation here from the beginning. Even if we cover up these breath, there''s nothing we can do. Since it''s happened, we just need to face it well."


    "I''m quite curious about what kind of existence this Dongting gate is. It seems that they are quite powerful."


    At this time, the rabbit chirped beside Chen Ping.


    "Boss, boss, you really made a confused decision. This Dongting gate is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Even if a real God wants to deal with Dongting gate, you have to weigh it well!"


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Dongting gate is an extremely powerful existence, and their organization has been inherited for many years!"


    "There was a little rabbit in our family who was very ignorant and provoked the people of Dongting gate. Finally, they directly killed the door to force our people to apologize and hand over the rabbit!"


    "They are extremely protective, so it''s very difficult to provoke. You''re in big trouble at once!"


    The rabbit''s words were heard clearly, and their faces were puzzled.


    "What''s the power of this guy? Isn''t he just a powerful sect? We can also create our own sect. Anyway, we have the key here and can go in and out freely anytime and anywhere. It''s really a big deal. We can''t leave directly! "


    Chen Ping did not take this matter to heart. In his opinion, the Dongting gate is powerful, but how can it be even more powerful.


    He can be so arrogant because the forces behind him are not weak. Chen Ping is alone and the team is always around. He won''t feel afraid.


    Several other people also nodded their keys. It would be a shame if this Dongting door gave in. No matter who did it.


    "At the beginning, you counsellor didn''t take the lead in surrender. If so, I really despise you!"


    "Yes, I think your rabbit is likely to be able to take the lead in surrender. Otherwise, how can you persuade us to run away now?"


    After hearing this, the rabbit''s teeth itched. He clenched his teeth and waved his fist at the people. He looked very angry.

 Chapter 3046

    "I''m just a kind reminder to tell you that these people are not easy to mess with!"


    Speaking of this, the rabbit directly showed a bright smile and looked at Chen Ping. In fact, he had something to ask.


    "Boss, anyway, we are not afraid. Otherwise, hurry to find my family. After all these years, I don''t know if they have been bullied!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Naturally, he came here with the purpose of words.


    The rabbit''s family is also important.


    "I feel that over the years, my rabbit family may have been made into rabbit hot pot. These people are very cruel. They like to eat our rabbit meat!"


    Speaking of this, the rabbit couldn''t help wiping a tear and looked very painful.


    "I don''t know if they miss me now!"


    Hearing the other party talking so smelly, Chen Ping couldn''t help slapping him directly on the head.


    "If you want to find your people, lead the way quickly. Don''t sigh so much here. I''m afraid your people will really be made into rabbit meat pot!"


    He doesn''t know anything about here, so he needs this silly rabbit to lead the way wherever he goes.


    Hearing this, the rabbit quickly felt something similar to a compass from his arms and shook it in front of Chen Ping.


    "Let me check the position of my people. They should not have left our nest!"


    Soon the rabbit began to walk around with the compass. It looked like a model, but Chen Ping couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    Soon he found a direction and rushed towards that position.


    "Come with me, don''t lose it!"


    With this, he ran quickly. Chen Ping picked up the little girl with a blank face and rushed directly to the rabbit.


    The speed of everyone present was not slow, and the rabbit couldn''t get rid of one. He ran quickly and looked forward to his family he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Our rabbit family''s nest is at the edge of this continent. We always like to hide in places with few people and secretly play with ourselves, but there are always a group of people who want to come to our trouble. It can be said that it''s cheap!"


    The rabbit was telling all kinds of family stories while running. When Chen Ping heard it, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Save your strength."


    Hearing this, the rabbit closed his mouth with a smile and was speechless all the way.


    Soon they reached the direction of the rabbit, and then the rabbit''s expression became a little ugly.


    "Rabbit, are you sure you own this place? Why do I always feel something wrong with you? "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. He really couldn''t imagine that rabbits would live in such a place.


    Other people''s expressions are also a little unspeakable. Obviously, everyone thinks that there are some problems with the sense of direction of the rabbit.


    Chen Ping looked at the sea ahead and couldn''t help covering his forehead. He really didn''t believe that the rabbit could live in the sea.


    "What''s going on? Has my family been destroyed... "


    He subconsciously took out the building and continued to feel it. He found that the location was indeed right.


    "Something''s wrong, absolutely something''s wrong. I can feel that the position of the family is here, but why do we see such a picture?" The rabbit looked around in panic, trying to find a reasonable explanation.


    But anyway, he couldn''t find the trace of the family.


    "Let''s help find the rabbit. There should be no mistakes. There may be an accident."


    Chen Ping calmly explained and mobilized everyone to look for the family for the rabbit. He also felt that the rabbit could not make such a low-level mistake.


    Fox Xiaoling is also searching nearby. As a monster, fox Xiaoling''s sensory ability is very strong.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling''s ears suddenly moved and shouted excitedly.


    "Look, there''s a hole in this place. It won''t be your rabbit''s nest. It''s said that your rabbits like to drill holes on weekdays. I feel the same!"


    After hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed on the rabbit''s face. He came forward and smelled it carefully. He found that it really had the same taste as his family.

 Chapter 3047

    "Yes, that''s the hole. Follow me in!"


    With these words, the rabbit took the lead in directly, leaving Chen Ping and others looking at each other.


    They looked at the small hole and looked a little ugly. Everyone was big and thick. They don''t know how to get into the hole.


    The fox Xiaoling quickly jumped into the hole. Strangely, this hole suddenly became huge and just able to hold the fox Xiaoling''s body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately followed. Since the hole can be enlarged and smaller at will, it can naturally accommodate their bodies.


    When they entered the rabbit''s nest, they saw an extremely poor figure.


    The poor figure was no one else, but a rabbit who wanted to find a home.


    The rabbit was pressed on the ground by several small rabbits of all kinds with weapons. With a helpless look on his face, he opened his mouth and defended these guys.


    These little guys ignored what the rabbit said and directly pressed the rabbit to the ground with various weapons, with a fierce look on their faces.


    Other rabbits never dreamed that after catching an alien creature, so many alien creatures would appear in front of them.


    They looked at each other in panic, as if they didn''t know what to do next.


    Chen Ping saw a lot of weapons on his neck. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "You said it was your family. I didn''t expect you to be treated like this!"


    The lion could not help but make complaints about it. If someone dared to do this to him, he would have called it up once, but the group was a rabbit''s family. He naturally could not make such vulgar behavior. He could only let the other party try to push himself to the ground.


    "Everyone, this is really a misunderstanding. You can pass it on!"


    "My brother''s name is ABA. Now I don''t know what position he is in your family!"


    The rabbit said awkwardly. He wanted to prove his identity very much.


    After hearing this, the other rabbits couldn''t help frowning.


    "Come with us and stay here!"


    Soon Chen Ping and them were put into a cage and looked very pitiful.


    "We''ll report the situation now. Don''t run around, or we''ll do it then!"


    A powerful rabbit leader said fiercely, as if he meant to threaten them.


    Chen Ping nodded indifferently. Seeing this pile of rabbits, he was a little hungry.


    At this time, the rabbit was also a little depressed. With a helpless look at the bottom of his eyes, he felt extremely painful about his experience.


    "Don''t worry, they will release you after they confirm your identity. The awareness of these rabbits is very strong, and their strength is not weak!"


    Chen Ping comforted the rabbit. He could feel the strength of the rabbit leader was very powerful.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian and others began to comfort each other. Although they usually beat and quarrel with each other, their relationship is still good.


    At this time, the rabbits also went to report the situation.

 Chapter 3048

    At this moment, in the top position is a guy who looks a little fierce.


    "Your Majesty, your brother is back."


    "Now I have locked it up as you ordered. What should I do next?" Commander rabbit reported the situation truthfully.


    Obviously, the other party knows something about the identity of the rabbit. The reason why he caught the rabbit is also because of the other party''s meaning.


    "Hehe... After so many years, he is willing to come back. In that case, send him directly. I believe the people above are still very interested in him."


    The guy in a high position said calmly. He didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he felt a little impatient.


    "There are several guys of other races coming with him. Do you want to deal with it together?"


    There was a fierce look on the rabbit leader''s face. He had already seen these strange people.


    The guy called his majesty nodded, then waved his hand and began to close his eyes. He seemed unwilling to talk about it again.


    After hearing these words, commander rabbit immediately did it. As the most loyal commander, he knew what he should do.


    Chen Ping, they are waiting for the results of the communication from commander rabbit. At this time, commander rabbit also came with weapons.


    "All of you come with us and take you to a place next!"


    The rabbit leader''s attitude was quite good this time. Chen Ping subconsciously thought that the other party had confirmed the rabbit''s identity, so they were so polite.


    "I knew these guys must know my identity, otherwise they would never treat me with such a good attitude!"


    "Next, I must have a good talk with my brother. Their working attitude is pretty good, but they must remember what their boss looks like!"


    The rabbit spoke very loudly all the way, and Chen Ping kept silent all the way. He always felt that something was wrong and didn''t seem to be developing according to the process they imagined.


    "Something''s wrong. Watch it yourself. Don''t go wrong."


    Chen Ping heard directly and told everyone what he thought. Everyone nodded silently. In fact, their sixth sense was also very strong.


    Only the rabbit himself was shouting, while the others had already seen through everything and didn''t intend to answer.


    "Brothers, there are many delicious foods in my place. I''ll invite you to eat at that time! The scenery here is also very good! "


    Seeing the rabbit so naive and excited, Chen Ping silently distressed him for a second.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait here for a moment. I''ll inform our majesty that someone will receive you soon!"


    After saying this, commander rabbit quickly disappeared in front of the crowd. He felt like he was hiding something. He couldn''t avoid it.


    The rabbit nodded. He also missed his brother whom he had not met for a long time.


    "In fact, I dominated the kingdom before, but later I disappeared. According to our rules, my brother should manage it instead of me. Now it seems that these rules are still there!"

 Chapter 3049

    "I don''t know how my brother has been these years!"


    The rabbit rubbed his hands excitedly. It seemed that he missed his brother very much. At this time, a light curtain suddenly lit up.


    Everyone stared at the light curtain with a nervous look on their faces. They didn''t know what would come out of it.


    Just when the rabbit thought his brother was coming, several crazy monsters rushed out and attacked them quickly.


    In the light curtain, there were monsters roaring one after another. They looked very frightening. Chen Ping and they were so frightened that they couldn''t react. They retreated and avoided each other''s attack.


    Chen Ping raised his legs in surprise and kicked one of the monsters.


    "Your brother looks very special. Isn''t he of the same race as you at all!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Shi Zhentian and others looked at the rabbit with some doubts. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Don''t joke, boss. It''s not my brother at all. It''s a monster!"


    Chen Ping naturally knows that he just made fun of each other. Naturally, he also knows that this is a ferocious monster, and now it is clear that he wants to tear them up completely.


    After ensuring that these guys could be killed, Chen Ping and others acted quickly and easily got rid of these arrogant and domineering monsters.


    After solving the monster, Shi Zhentian and others directly surrounded the rabbit.


    "Are you sure that''s your brother? It really won''t hurt us. The more I stay here, the more I feel wrong! "


    "Just... I thought your brother had something against you!"


    Everyone spoke in shock. Their faces were tangled with meaning. They always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    Just before their words were finished, there were other monsters in the light curtain. The strength of these monsters seemed to be more powerful and could not be underestimated.


    "Now that things have developed to this point, it is enough to prove that my brother has become a traitor in the family, and he has even taken refuge in the ghost demon!"


    Looking at the black gas emitted from these monsters, the rabbit said with gnashing teeth.


    "Our family and the ghost demon family have always had a deep hatred. They want to devour us on weekdays, because the blood of our race is of great benefit to them. Our family has fought with the ghost demon family for many years!"


    "And their ghost demon family is best at using monsters to attack others. I didn''t expect that I could catch the traitor of our family today!" The rabbit felt very sad. Unexpectedly, his brother had become like this. It was really a disgrace to the family.


    Chen Ping glanced at the light curtain, and an extremely bold idea suddenly came into his mind.


    Since there are these things in the light curtain, they are constantly. Run outside, then why can''t they enter the light curtain? Maybe it can solve the problem once and for all.


    "But we killed all these monsters. Let''s take a good look in this light curtain. I want to know what kind of world it is!"


    With these words, Chen Ping excitedly pointed to the light curtain. With a bright smile on his face, he seemed to have thought of what they would look like after they entered the cemetery.


    Hearing this, other people became interested. Without saying a word, they cleaned up all these arrogant monsters, and then followed Chen Ping into the light curtain.

 Chapter 3050

    Chen Ping has never looked forward to something so exciting in his heart.


    Just at this time, the rabbit leader and they also saw Chen Ping enter the mysterious light curtain, and a look of panic flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, why are these people so reluctant to go straight into Guangmu? If they do so, there will be only one way out!"


    "We have to report this matter to your majesty quickly. If they make any mistakes, it will be over!"


    He soon reported the matter. After hearing this, Abba was also angry and itchy.


    "Shit, are these people in a bad brain? They know there is danger inside and have to rush inside. Isn''t this deliberately looking for trouble?"


    He is so angry now that he wants to catch his useless brother and beat him up.


    "In the light curtain, but there are ancestors. If they disturb the old group, what can we do next?"


    Commander rabbit''s expression is very ugly. He also knows that he and his majesty are doing some things that people and gods are angry with. If we let our ancestors know what they have done, they will be investigated for responsibility next.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? When you chose to be a family traitor with me, I don''t think you were afraid of being like this! "


    Abba trembled with anger when he saw the appearance of his men.


    "No matter what, we also enter this light curtain to have a look. I want to know how they will evaluate this matter with our ancestors after seeing our ancestors!"


    This light curtain can summon some powerful demon possessed monsters for them. These monsters are the enemies that the old group once solved by themselves. Now they are sealed in the light curtain to facilitate them to summon them anytime and anywhere and increase their combat effectiveness.


    If people in the old group know that they use these things to deal with their own people, then there will be another fierce battle.


    He even had no doubt that the old group would rush out of the light curtain and kill himself.


    So this matter must give the old group a reasonable explanation. Even he wants to put all the responsibility on the rabbit.


    Soon he took the rabbit and led the two men into the light curtain.


    At this moment, Chen Ping, after they entered the light curtain, everyone''s face looked extremely confused. They really didn''t understand what this was.


    "Rabbit, this is your territory. You have to show us a way."


    Chen Ping caught the rabbit and wanted him to lead the way.


    But the rabbit''s face also looked embarrassed. It had lost most of its memory. It happened that some of its memories could not be found. No matter how he recalled, he couldn''t remember where it was.


    "Boss, I advise you to take the initiative to search. If you rely on me, it may be more or less unreliable."


    Having said this, the rabbit hopped to the side. He also wanted to study what place it was.


    The entrance looks a little shabby, and there is moss everywhere, but anyone with weaker strength will fall when stepping on the moss.


    "It''s a little weightless here. Even if we have high martial arts, it''s difficult to resist this strong sense of weightlessness. We can see that this is a treasure place."


    The rabbit jumped and analyzed.


    When they were ready to move on, the slippery moss suddenly moved. They turned into practitioners one after another and quickly blocked in front of everyone.


    Looking at these green guys, Chen Ping felt a little sick.


    There were a total of 18 guys who looked green.

 Chapter 3051

    "Who are you?"


    These guys not only stopped Chen Ping, but even talked.


    "I am... I entered it by mistake. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Ping said awkwardly. He didn''t know whether this thing was an enemy or a friend, and he didn''t know how to answer each other''s questions.


    At this time, everyone suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and everyone was isolated.


    Chen Ping saw a large room in front of him. It looked like a testing ground. It looked a little strange.


    "Since you don''t know why you''re here, defeat me."


    This green guy blocked Chen Ping aside.


    It seems that Chen Ping has to be forced to do it.


    In addition to Chen Ping, others have also encountered this situation. They have been isolated to a separate room and face the green haired monster alone.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face also showed a tangled look. If he guessed correctly, all the people had been separated separately, and the other party obviously planned to kill them separately.


    Other people Chen Ping didn''t worry. His only worry was Xiong Ziqi, who was isolated.


    Xiong Ziqi is not as powerful as others. He is just an ordinary man who has just come into contact with practice.


    If you really encounter the attack of this green haired monster, you may be too nervous or have too little combat experience and fall into the other party''s plot.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly. He decided to solve the monster as soon as possible and hurry to find the little guy.


    At the moment, Shi Zhentian and others also came to a separate area. He looked at the green haired monster who provoked himself with a disdain on his face.


    "Smelly guy dares to lock up your grandpa and me alone. I think you are really bold..."


    Lion Zhentian is very proud to provoke each other. In his opinion, the strength of this green haired monster is just so, which he can deal with easily.


    Others are the same. Although they are not as arrogant as lion Zhentian, they don''t have any fear in their hearts, and even look forward to this battle.


    At this moment, the most nervous thing is Xiong Ziqi. Xiong Ziqi never dreamed that he would be inexplicably caught in a mysterious space.


    And I have to face a ferocious green haired monster alone. It''s so ugly that people are afraid of it.


    Seeing the green haired monster, Xiong Ziqi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, carefully retreated a few steps, and a cautious look flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you want? I can warn you not to attack me. My boss is brother Chen Ping... "


    Xiong Ziqi is very nervous at the moment remembering what Chen Ping once taught him. It is obvious that they were isolated to different places. Next, they can rely on their own strength to solve the monster.


    Recalling what Chen Ping taught him, Xiong Ziqi took a deep breath and expelled all his fears.


    The green haired monster didn''t care so much and rushed directly at each other.


    Xiong Ziqi quickly resisted. Because Xiong Ziqi hasn''t had time to learn various weapons, he can only fight the other party with his bare hands at this moment and doesn''t occupy any advantage at all!


    At the moment, other people also quickly fought with the green hair monster. Chen Ping found that although the strength of the green hair monster was not strong, he was disgusting enough. It seemed that every move of his own could not attack him, which always gave people a feeling of powerlessness.


    In desperation, Chen Ping had to start directly and bound the other party.

 Chapter 3052

    The green hair monster is composed of moss, so its regeneration ability is extremely strong. Once it is destroyed, it will be reborn again in another posture, and even its combat effectiveness is much stronger than before.


    This time, Chen Ping took out a rope to bind the other party directly, threw it to the ground and punched and kicked it. This thing obviously has wisdom. In this case, it can be communicated.


    Once the opponent is beaten to submission, the green haired monster will certainly choose to compromise.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping punched harder. He wanted to kill this guy directly.


    After being attacked by Chen Ping, the green haired monster also struggled with some fear. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so abnormal. He not only didn''t kill himself, but also kept torturing himself. This is exactly what the abnormal would do.


    Although the life span of the green haired monster is endless and can be reborn continuously, he also feels pain. Under the toss of Chen Ping, he can''t stand it.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''ll let you out!"


    The other party opened his mouth in a panic. He was just the first layer guardian of this place. There was no need to suffer so much torture.


    "If I had known this, why? When you provoked me, weren''t you arrogant? Now why do you suddenly feel afraid? "


    Chen Ping sneered and said with disdain.


    Hearing this, the green haired monster didn''t dare to answer without authorization. He just lowered his head silently and didn''t dare to look up at Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party like this, Chen Ping was also worried about Xiong Ziqi. With a big hand, he chose adults, regardless of villains. The current situation is somewhat complicated, so he should go out first.


    "All right, go away quickly and let me out, or I''ll beat you later!"


    Chen Ping waved his fist and threatened.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party nodded tremblingly and quickly released Chen Ping. At this time, Chen Ping saw a familiar figure fighting with the green haired monster.


    The others have disappeared. Obviously, they are still in the mysterious space.


    Xiong Ziqi beat another green haired monster fiercely in front of him. It seems that he has come out ahead of time.


    This makes Chen Ping a little confused. It''s reasonable that he should be the fastest talent, but I didn''t expect Xiong Ziqi''s speed could be faster than himself.


    "How did you succeed?"


    Chen Ping was very curious and asked, which he really wanted to know.


    Hearing this, Xiong Ziqi raised his head nervously and saw Chen Ping standing nearby with a blank face.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s question, Xiong Ziqi showed a little embarrassed smile.


    "I was a little scared at first, but later I found that I could only harden my head when I didn''t have weapons. I couldn''t kill this guy directly. I could only hit this guy with my strongest ability. I didn''t expect that I would take care of him!"


    Xiong Ziqi and Chen Ping explained their behavior. Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a thoughtful look. It turned out that Xiong Ziqi inadvertently found that his fist seemed to be very effective, so he frantically hit the green haired monster and even picked up the other party, looking extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, others came out swearing. It was obvious that they also found the place where the green haired monster wanted to be beaten, and they worked hard to meet each other''s little wish to be beaten.

 Chapter 3053

    "Do you think this green hair is cheap? You have to find a fight!"


    Everyone was carrying the dying green haired monster in their hands. It seemed that this guy was beaten badly. Chen Ping didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or ridicule him for a moment.


    Soon, the green haired monster became one.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the first level. You can continue to go inside..."


    Hearing the words of the green haired monster, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. How did he feel that he was playing the game of breakthrough?


    It seems that their actions have been watched by people when they enter this light curtain. This feeling is not wonderful at all. Chen Ping doesn''t like someone to control himself.


    At this time, the rabbit also came to Chen Ping. It was obvious that he had not been caught into the mysterious space just now.


    "Rabbit, I think this place has something to do with mud. You''d better remember what it is, or we''ll beat you."


    Chen Ping waved his fist fiercely.


    The other party''s survival is enough to prove that he has an inseparable relationship with here. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to whether the rabbit has amnesia? In a word, we must remember the whole thing today!


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit showed a tangled look. He really thought it was strange.


    Obviously, both Chen Ping and himself came at the same time, but Chen Ping and they were caught in this strange space, but they were able to survive, which is really unexpected.


    "Boss, we probably broke into their ancestral base. Otherwise, why would we take care of this guy like this!"


    Gu Lele calmly analyzed beside him. I have to say that what he said is really reasonable and convinced everyone.


    "From the green haired monster, we can see that this ancestor was really naughty and had a lot in common with the rabbit''s character, so your suspicion is very correct."


    Chen Ping''s heart is also thinking whether all rabbit creatures have the same naughty ghost character. If so, it must have an inseparable relationship with the rabbit family.


    "I really can''t remember. Don''t force me, or we''ll move on! One day we can figure out what''s going on! "


    After saying this, he smiled and Mimi waited for everyone to continue walking forward. At the moment, the rabbit''s heart was also tangled. He felt that these things were really related to himself, but he really couldn''t remember.


    At this time, Abba also took the rabbit commander under his hand and acted quickly. He knew very well that he had to find the old group in front of his waste brother.


    "In fact, you have controlled the rabbit family for such a long time. There is no need to worry about your brother. Even if he comes back, he may not take your position!"


    The rabbit leader kindly persuaded him. In his opinion, Abba''s brother is not a very ambitious person. On the contrary, he is not interested in many things.


    "When he was in office, he didn''t want to go into politics. He always wanted to transfer this position to you. Otherwise, you also tried to cooperate. Maybe he really had a good intention!"


    The rabbit leader couldn''t help persuading. According to his understanding of the rabbit, the other party may really be a person who is not greedy for rights. Such a person has no threat to them.


    When Abba heard what the rabbit commander said, he was angry and his teeth itched. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to say good words for his useless brother.

 Chapter 3054

    "He didn''t want to go into politics because he was powerless and didn''t have the ability to do so!"


    "He has neither the ability to govern the world nor the talent of practice. People like him are not qualified to inherit the family!"


    Abba hated his brother very much. He kept arguing with each other with a very unhappy look on his face.


    "I can calculate him before. I can still plot against him this time. At that time, I will find a way to send him away. I want to see why he came back this time!"


    Many years ago, rabbits were trapped by their people, so they were detained for such a long time.


    Fortunately, he took some female rabbit servant girls before he left. He wouldn''t be too lonely on the road.


    But no one can stand being held in the same place for such a long time.


    Fortunately, the rabbit met Chen Ping and was successfully rescued by Chen Ping. Otherwise, he had to continue to suffer in that place.


    Abba is curious about how his useless brother escaped. After all, his curse is very effective. Under normal circumstances, the other party can''t run out of that place safely unless he meets some noble person.


    But this is unlikely after all


    "If you really want to know, just ask him directly. I don''t think he has any doubt about you like that, and he keeps reading about his good brother!"


    The words of the rabbit leader always seem so unpleasant in each other''s ears.


    As soon as he said this, Abba trembled all over.


    "Don''t tell me these things. Don''t try to deceive me by pulling something like family affection!"


    "We have taken refuge in the ghost demon family. Next, people who live like ghost demons will die as ghosts of ghost demons. It is absolutely impossible to have any disobedience!"


    "If we let them know that we still want to take care of these relatives, do you know what will happen next?"


    Abba ordered the other party a little seriously. His heart was very clear that he had lost his seven emotions and six desires since he joined the ghost demon family.


    If you want to use the power of ghosts and demons to become stronger, you must be respectful to them. On weekdays, no matter what the other party does, you have to give them a good confession.


    Hearing the words "ghost demon" mentioned by Abba, the rabbit commander was so frightened that he immediately stretched out his hand and covered his mouth.


    "You can''t say that. Don''t forget where this is. It''s not where we can gossip!"


    Commander rabbit has been scared for a long time. He is afraid that these words will be given to heaven by his ancestors. This is disrespectful!


    And it''s a capital crime for them to secretly go to the ghost demon.


    If you let the old group know about it, you will kill them all on the spot and act on behalf of heaven.


    Seeing that the other party was so cautious, Abba sneered and sighed directly.


    "See, this is the difference between you and me. What you want is not to offend your ancestors, but what I want is how to surpass them and become a king!"


    "At that time, even if I offended them, how can I use my strength to create a brilliant Empire again? Is it really so difficult?"


    He talked nonsense without hesitation, and did not pay attention to these ancestors at all.


    The rabbit commander looked at each other awkwardly. His heart was not clear. If he said too much, he would be punished by heaven.

 Chapter 3055

    "Well, your majesty, just be happy, but we still have to be careful. The strength of those people can''t be underestimated!"


    Du Tongling knew what kind of stubbornness His Majesty was, so after two words of persuasion, he directly closed his mouth and stopped talking. If he continued to persuade, he was expected to be beaten directly by the other party.


    Although they have been here many times, neither of them knows where their ancestors are now. They can only wander aimlessly in the safe area.


    Their ancestors had always been extremely eccentric and naughty, so they would trick them from time to time.


    When Abba was searching aimlessly, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect you to come to visit your ancestor so soon!"


    This sudden figure is the ancestor that Abba is looking for. At this moment, with a bright smile on his face, he kept stroking his beard and staring at ABBA with a smile.


    "Have you brought me the things I want?"


    "I''m sure you don''t have to bring me a few beautiful things!"


    Seeing each other''s empty hands, the old ancestor couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that he was disappointed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Old ancestor, don''t think about your servant girl now. Something big has happened to our family!"


    After seeing his ancestors, Abba suddenly changed into a person, trembling constantly. It seems that he is angry.


    Hearing each other''s words, the ancestors also showed their meaning and looked curious. They really didn''t quite understand what the other party said.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything Abba can''t do? It''s better to listen in detail and let my ancestors see the world! "


    The ancestor smiled at Mimi''s mouth and said that it looked very gentle. There was always a very kind feeling.


    Hearing this, he began to falsify the facts and brought all the things that had happened to him into the rabbit''s brother.


    "I have found out the secret that ah Wan was sealed in those years. It was precisely because he colluded with the ghost demon family that he was sealed. But I didn''t expect that today he broke free of the seal and escaped again!"


    "Not only that, he wants to wreak havoc when he returns to the family, and even plans to hand over our lives to those crazy guys!"


    Abba is painfully expounding all kinds of stories, which seems to be made up with great charm.


    After hearing these words, the old ancestor''s expression became a little ugly. He never dreamed that one of his favorite grandchildren would choose to take refuge in the ghost demon. This is completely exaggerated!


    "I naturally knew that he was sealed. At that time, I thought someone had hurt him, but I didn''t expect such a secret. In this way, he really suffered for himself!"


    The ancestor seemed very dissatisfied with ah Wan, and a look of helplessness flashed on his face.


    Taking refuge in ghosts and demons is a treason. It is absolutely impossible to be forgiven, which is very clear in the hearts of everyone present.


    "What''s more hateful is that I used the weapons of the family to deal with him and let him escape successfully. Do you think God is deliberately taking care of him?"


    When the old ancestor heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "You mean he also entered the curtain of light? That''s a little difficult! "


    "This light curtain has not been disturbed by the outside world for a long time. It can be regarded as a clean feng shui treasure land. If this guy really comes in, it will be in some trouble!"

 Chapter 3056

    The ancestor frowned. He trusted Abba very much. After all, Abba is now the head of the family and has an absolutely extraordinary position.


    "There are also some bad guys who came in with him. These bad guys are the guys who encouraged ah wan to be a traitor, but their strength is too strong. I can''t trap them at all. I can only let them enter our territory!"


    ABA is constantly adding fuel and vinegar. He has described Chen Ping and others as a heinous monster, and he is the elite of the guardian family.


    If ah Wan, that is, the rabbit knew about it, he would probably faint on the spot.


    "They are staying in this place at the moment. It is estimated that they are breaking through the pass. When they break through the pass, they should be able to see you. Don''t believe that guy''s nonsense at that time. He has rebelled and doesn''t belong to our rabbit family!"


    At this moment, Abba''s goal has been achieved. His heart is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for his ancestors to trust each other again.


    "OK, you can be busy with your own affairs. Next, my heart is also free and measured, and I know what to do."


    After saying this, the old ancestor also fell into meditation. Perhaps he was also thinking about how to deal with ah Wan.


    Hearing this, Abba nodded and left directly.


    Having said that, he didn''t need to continue to stir up the flames. He believed that his ancestors must know what to do next.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and others don''t know that they have been calculated. They are still breaking through the customs.


    They managed to solve the disgusting green haired monster and successfully entered the next level.


    In front of them appeared a huge pool, which looked strange.


    There was a gentle breeze and waves, but the pool was like a pool of stagnant water. There was no response at all, and there was not even the slightest intention to move.


    "There''s something wrong here. Everyone should be careful. Don''t be surprised by something that comes out suddenly."


    Chen Ping kindly reminded him. Of course, his sentence was mainly to remind Xiong Ziqi.


    Lion Zhentian, they are all rough men. It doesn''t matter if they are frightened, but Xiong Ziqi is different. They are little girls who have never seen the world. If they suddenly encounter this situation, they will inevitably be scared.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, suddenly a stream of water slowly condensed in front of Chen Ping.


    The current doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Chen Ping and others also have a heart.


    "Why do I always think there''s something wrong with this thing?"


    Lion Zhentian opened his mouth in a daze. He pointed to the current in front of him, and a trace of curiosity flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, the current suddenly condensed and slapped the lion on his face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent.


    In the next second, all the people burst into laughter. They never dreamed that the other party would be slapped by a stream of water. It''s really pathetic.


    Lion Zhentian naturally didn''t expect that he would experience such a painful experience. His face became extremely ugly and became angry in an instant.


    "Shit, it''s all my fault that I don''t have any precautions, otherwise I won''t be humiliated by this little water?"


    Lion Zhentian rushed directly into the water. He wanted to fight with the stagnant water.

 Chapter 3057

    But these currents had no response at all. All his attacks hit each other like a punch on cotton. They had no effect. Instead, they gave themselves no gas.


    "Boss, you have to find a way for me. This thing just bullies me..."


    Lion Zhentian''s heart is also angry. As a monster, he won''t turn anything on weekdays. His head is always one muscle.


    "Don''t worry. Wait for this guy to toss slowly. I want to see what medicine he sells in the gourd."


    Chen Ping looked at this backwater silently. It was obvious that the other party had a certain intelligence.


    "Look at the northeast corner. There''s something wrong in that direction. I seem to hear a slight breath."


    Chen Ping loudly explained Gu Lele''s uniqueness. Gu Lele is usually cautious. With his keen degree, he must be able to detect each other.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Gu Lele subconsciously looked towards the northeast corner. Sure enough, there was a pool of water rising and falling in that place, which looked like breathing, so it proved that the other party was also a living creature.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Chen Ping frowned and saw that he was an extremely obscene guy.


    The whole body of this man is composed of water. At first glance, he knows that he is definitely not a human or a monster.


    "Shit, you dare to confront me head-on and attack me secretly. I think you really eat the bear heart and leopard courage and don''t want to live!"


    Seeing this guy appear in front of him, lion Zhentian is so angry that he can''t wait to fight with each other immediately.


    He is an upright man. Today, he was slapped in the face of so many people.


    How can he stand this breath?


    Seeing the angry appearance of the other side, the stagnant water couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that it really meant some schadenfreude.


    "Little guy, do you still want to compete with me with your strength?"


    "You can''t even find my position. Do you really think you can deal with me?"


    The other party''s attitude was extremely arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to lion Zhentian at all. He kept shaking his right hand and seemed to want to slap lion Zhentian.


    "Are you the test of level 2? I didn''t expect you rabbits to be very naughty. "


    Chen Ping spoke calmly and directly brought the topic to the past.


    Hearing this, the stagnant water couldn''t help sneering.


    "Who says I''m a rabbit? I was just caught by them. Those rabbits are very insidious and cunning. They are not good things! "


    At this point, he grinned at the rabbit standing next to him, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "I think you should also be a member of the rabbit family, and your blood seems to be the blood of the royal family... Good, good, if I can kill you, it will solve my hatred in the next step!"


    With a bright smile on his face, he was going to take the rabbit''s life.


    In his opinion, no rabbit is innocent.


    As soon as he said this, the lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect that the rabbit''s men were defeated. It seems that you can''t even beat a rabbit. Where can you beat me with courage?"


    Chen Ping is also very clear that it was really lion Zhentian who was a little distracted just now, so he gave this nondescript monster an opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 3058

    If the lion is in a normal state, it is absolutely impossible for the monster to move him.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. My goal is not you, but this ugly rabbit. After I clean up this rabbit, I''ll play with you!"


    After saying this, he directly stretched out his hand to catch the rabbit. In the eyes of the public, it was a strong current rushing towards the rabbit.


    At this time, the rabbit also chose the smartest and alert way, that is to hide directly behind Chen Ping.


    Hiding behind Chen Ping can not only ensure his own safety, but also let Chen Ping help solve these guys.


    "Boss, I remember that this guy has a grudge against our rabbit family. Our ancestors were humiliated by him before, and then directly caught him here for a long time, and this place is also a secret forbidden area in our family!"


    The rabbit said excitedly. He remembered a lot of things.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He knew that this place was definitely related to rabbits, but he didn''t expect that it was the forbidden area of their family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    Since it is the secret treasure of the family, there must be all kinds of good things. Chen Ping is a person who will never miss the existence when passing by. How can he miss the treasure here?


    "At the beginning, your family imprisoned me here for ten thousand years. Now it''s almost time. I can recover my freedom soon. At that time, your family will suffer the same humiliation. You can rest assured!"


    The other party''s attitude was also extremely arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the rabbit at all. He vowed that what he would do after going out was to kill all the members of the rabbit family in the world, so that none of them could live.


    Seeing the arrogance of the other party, the rabbit couldn''t help sneering.


    "If you can beat my boss, maybe you can do it!"


    "What''s your arrogance? If you really have the ability, hit my boss! " The rabbit was shouting fiercely and looked really unconvinced.


    The other party didn''t expect that the rabbit recognized others as the boss. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. He didn''t know who the other party''s boss was.


    "Who is your so-called boss? What''s your name? Tell me quickly! "


    When he looked puzzled, the rabbit directly pointed to Chen Ping standing next to him.


    "If you can beat him, I''ll take your last name today!"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect the other party to pull so much hatred for himself. I have to say that this guy is very sarcastic.


    "Rabbit, be honest with me!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Chen Ping''s face. Although he was not afraid of each other, who was willing to be involved inexplicably!


    At this time, the rabbit and this guy scolded each other directly. It looked like a primary school student quarreling. There was no quality at all.


    At this time, the water monster seemed to be completely angered. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the rabbit. Chen Ping thought the other party was going to attack the rabbit, but he didn''t expect that at the next moment, piles of water monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the other party''s operation, Chen Ping couldn''t help staring.


    "Dripping water into a soldier?"


    I have to say that this means of the other party is quite novel, which gives Chen Ping a very powerful feeling.


    These water monsters quickly attacked Chen Ping after they had their body shape.

 Chapter 3059

    There were a lot of people present. Each of them was dealing with a water monster.


    These water monsters are composed of water, so even how they attack will not cause any damage to them. Even some water monsters can reproduce new existence after being divided into two.


    Seeing the appearance of these water monsters, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. He had to say that the power of this thing can''t be underestimated.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and they are dealing with the water monster, and the rabbit is still scolding each other. The two guys look very childish.


    As the curse became louder and louder, the water monsters they dealt with became more and more powerful. These water monsters appeared out of thin air, but their strength was not strong.


    "We have to solve that guy quickly, or there will be water monsters out of thin air. We may not be able to deal with them at that time!"


    After saying this, a trace of displeasure flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    Although you can''t hurt yourself by the strength of each other, the water monster has been pestering yourself, which is more or less annoying.


    At this time, lion Zhentian also fought with each other. He never dreamed that this guy could not bring harm to himself.


    "Are your attacks just tickling me!"


    The lion shakes the sky extremely. It''s shaking in front of the opposite side. It looks very aggressive.


    The next moment, the water monster suddenly waved and directly frozen each other into an ice sculpture.


    Lion Zhentian never dreamed that the other party would have such a move. At this moment, he really didn''t react.


    Seeing the incomparable lion Zhentian frozen directly, everyone''s face flashed a look of watching a good play. They didn''t worry about what would happen to this guy, but thought he was suffering for himself.


    "What is this? Have you made a mistake? You''ve frozen your brain... "


    Lion Zhentian looked at each other suspiciously. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so arrogant.


    He struggled hard and found that he couldn''t move.


    Chen Ping saw this scene and gave the lion Zhentian a punch. In an instant, the ice sculpture on the lion Zhentian was so directly broken.


    After shizhentian returned to normal, he continued to join the battle. This time, he really didn''t want to play with each other. This guy has completely angered himself.


    Chen Ping knows that water and fire are mutually exclusive, so the best way to deal with this guy is to burn him well with fire.


    As an alchemist, Chen Ping naturally has all kinds of different fires. It''s easy to burn this guy.


    Soon he used different fire to attack the other party directly.


    The guy who was quarrelling with the rabbit instantly felt Chen Ping''s powerful power.


    He is not in the mood to quarrel with the rabbit now. At this moment, his heart is a little heavy. He never dreamed of such a powerful existence.


    Chen Ping''s flame power is extremely powerful, enough to burn each other completely.


    At this time, the other party also felt the horror of Chen Ping and wanted to compromise in an instant.


    "Wait, wait, don''t worry!"


    A look of panic flashed across his face.


    He thought that there was no such person in the world.


    "You have... You can have strange fire..."


    Obviously, the other party is very afraid of such a person with different fire, and he doesn''t want to be attacked by Chen Ping.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping didn''t want to deal with him at all. He just wanted to threaten him.


    "Call out those who can speak here quickly. Don''t waste my time, or I''ll burn you here."


    With these words, he directly burned all the water monsters next to him.

 Chapter 3060

    These water monsters didn''t expect that they were so fragile that they couldn''t stand Chen Ping''s toss. Originally, he thought that his water monsters could resist Chen Ping''s attack, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping could destroy his people easily.


    "That''s not something I can control."


    The water monster''s face also showed a helpless look. He really had no way to call out the people behind him.


    "The guy behind me can''t be underestimated. His strength is very strong and he is also a member of the rabbit family. Although I am controlled by them now and I hate the rabbit family very much, I still have to compromise with them."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping showed a look of curiosity.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me what kind of story you have?"


    Chen Ping was very curious about it.


    After looking at the rabbit, the water monster directly chose to close his mouth, as if these things couldn''t be said enough.


    "You can rest assured and say it boldly. This rabbit will never do anything to you."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile. His heart was very clear that these guys definitely had a secret, but the rabbit also lost his memory. It was obvious that he could not recall the past between them.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s reaction, a tangled look flashed on the rabbit''s face. He seemed to be thinking about what to do about it.


    The water monster took a look at Chen Ping and finally decided to make a good compromise with Chen Ping.


    "I was originally a water god guarding a sea area, but the head of the rabbit family, occupying his own strength, directly caught me in and guarded this ancestral land for them."


    "I stayed well in my own house. Somehow I was caught. Don''t you think I''m angry?"


    After hearing these words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on everyone''s faces. I didn''t expect that the water monster had such a poor experience.


    "I think you should have something to do with them. In that case, there''s no need for us to say more. Different ways don''t work together. You must be with them."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the water monster''s face. His heart was very clear about himself. It was no good to continue talking with these people.


    More importantly, this group of people will try their best to continue to trap themselves in this place.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    After hearing these words, the water monster looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Aren''t you also caught here? You still want to take me away? "


    There was an incredible look on the water monster''s face. It always felt that Chen Ping could not take him away.


    Chen Ping smiled helplessly.


    "Are you sure you''ll know if you call out the people behind you?"


    The water monster took a tangled look at Chen Ping and the rabbit. In his eyes, this guy was strange. It seemed that he was different from the rabbits he knew.


    "Your rabbit seems to make me feel a little different. I always feel that you seem a little different."


    "The rabbits I know seem to have some..."


    The water monster stopped halfway through his words. A tangled look appeared on his face. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say anything to Chen pingduo.


    "The rabbit you said is my brother. I haven''t been to this place for a long time, so it''s normal for you not to know me."


    The rabbit''s face flashed a tangled look. He felt a headache at the thought of his relationship with his brother.


    "Who knows who I am? Anyway, it''s a rabbit with a pinch of black hair on its head. Its strength is very strong. At least it''s much stronger than you."


    "He will come to me from time to time, bind me and severely imprison me so that I won''t run out."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping turned and looked at each other. He wanted to know from this guy''s mouth who the pinch of black hair was.

 Chapter 3061

    "This guy is always alone. I don''t know what kind of identity he has."


    At this time, a trace of embarrassment flashed on the rabbit''s face.


    "I know who this man is. This man is our ancestor."


    Although the rabbit has lost a lot of memory, he still remembers that he had an ancestor with a pinch of black hair on his head.


    This guy''s strength is very strong. It''s because he has this power that he fought everywhere.


    If you guessed right, this guy must be the other party trying to get back the existence of guarding this place.


    "I didn''t expect your ancestors to be able to catch this water monster alive."


    Chen Ping can also feel how much resentment the other party has. A helpless look flashed on his face. He always felt that these guys were somewhat inhumane.


    "Are you talking about me?" Just when Chen Ping wanted to continue to inquire, suddenly a crisp voice sounded from the side.


    Chen Ping and others looked back curiously and saw a white and tender guy staring at themselves. After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a curious look. He wanted to know whether this guy was the ancestor.


    Because although the rabbit is white and tender, it looks very strange with a pinch of black hair on its head.


    "Yes, yes, he is the ancestor of our rabbit family!"


    The rabbit rushed forward very excited and wanted to say hello to each other, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t want to talk to the rabbit at all. It seems that talking to the rabbit is a very embarrassing thing.


    "Are you ah Wan?"


    A trace of disdain flashed on the black haired rabbit''s face. He had heard Abba say about his brother for a long time.


    The rabbit nodded. Although the name really sounded rustic, he still wanted to prove his identity.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping and others were also nearby and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect the little guy''s name to be so interesting.


    However, they didn''t make any other sound, but silently listened to the conversation of these people. He also wanted to know what kind of position the rabbit had in the family. After all, according to the rabbit''s own disclosure, he was a king in the family.


    "You had such good resources, but you don''t want to cherish them. Now everything has been handed over to your brother, but you have to rob it again. Don''t you think you''re too much?"


    After hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    It seems that the rabbit has never said that he wants to seize the throne.


    This time he just came back to recognize his relatives. How could he be labeled with such a big hat for no reason?


    The rabbit shook his head blankly.


    "I never said that. This time I came back just to chat with my brother. I never thought of taking his position!"


    This time he just wanted to come back and play. Although he usually boasted so many cows with Chen Ping, he never wanted to compete for the throne!


    No matter how I say it, I just want to have a good chat with my brother. I never wanted to compete for this position.


    "I will follow my boss to wander around for a living. It will never threaten my brother''s position. Just let my brother rest assured!"


    The rabbit is also a little sad now. I didn''t expect that this group of people should look at themselves like this. In this case, the family has nothing to treat.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the black haired rabbit also flashed a fierce color in the bottom of his eyes. He has always been a man from aba, so he has never had a good impression on the rabbit.


    This time, ABA and the ghost demon reached cooperation, which more or less had his meaning.


    In fact, he has been completely reduced to a ghost demon.

 Chapter 3062

    That''s why he caught the water monster and imprisoned it here.


    After the ghost invitation becomes great, he can absorb the power of a water monster and quickly recover his power at that time. This can be regarded as a chess game he set up.


    Moreover, he successfully caused the contradiction between the other party and the rabbit family. At that time, even if he escaped, there is no need to worry. They will try their best to attack the rabbit family, so that the rabbit family has no possibility of surviving peacefully.


    All they have to do is help the ghost demon and destroy the rabbit family together.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes. It seems that your eyes will glow green..."


    The rabbit suddenly seemed to find something. He looked at his ancestors curiously, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. Under normal circumstances, the other party''s eyes could not emit light of this color.


    As we all know, their rabbit''s eyes are red. How could they inexplicably emit this light.


    After hearing this, the black haired rabbit immediately turned around and didn''t want to continue to make eye contact with each other.


    "What color of light does my eyes emit? Don''t you need to worry about it?"


    A trace of fear flashed across the bottom of the black haired rabbit''s eyes. It was obvious that he was a little flustered in his heart.


    "Although I have lost part of my memory now, I still remember that only when I reach an agreement with the ghost demon and have contact, can I have pupils of this color. Obviously, there is something wrong with you."


    A trace of disdain flashed in the rabbit''s eyes. He clearly felt the other party''s wrong.


    Even if this guy is his own ancestor, he can''t let each other have a connection with ghosts and demons.


    When the black haired rabbit heard this, his expression became extremely ferocious. He looked at the rabbit with great disdain, and even shook his short and thick tail proudly.


    "Hehe, even if I go to the ghost, so what? Can you help me? It''s almost impossible for you guys to compete with me. "


    "I''m really a traitor of the rabbit family, so I''ll catch this guy back and use it for the ghost demon. So what? You can only keep this secret to hell!"


    There was a flash of excitement on his face and it became huge.


    Seeing the other party''s suddenly enlarged body, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. This guy is really difficult to deal with.


    "Be careful, boss. This guy is a disaster. He has lived for tens of millions of years. His strength can''t be underestimated!"


    The rabbit was very flustered and said. A trace of panic flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would fight with his ancestors one day, which was really exciting enough.


    The water monster showed a confused look nearby. It was not clear how the group fought, but through their dialogue, the water monster could still hear some famous things.


    "It seems that you are not the same kind of people as these guys. In that case, I think I can try to believe you!"


    A look of excitement flashed on the water monster''s face. Since Chen Ping and these guys are not the same kind, it is equivalent to being trustworthy.


    He did not forget that Chen Ping had promised to help him escape from here.


    "Didn''t you say you could help me get out of here? As long as I help you take care of this guy, you can take me away, can''t you? "


    The water monster kept yelling at Chen Ping. His heart also looked a little excited and began to look forward to his appearance after escaping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He was very curious. Can this guy beat each other?


    "Don''t question me. Of course I can beat this guy."


    "It''s just that I can''t leave here without external help. I''ve been detained for so many years. Can''t I make some progress!"


    He has been locked up here for a long time. He can only practice without doing anything. Slowly, his strength can not be underestimated. Although the black haired rabbit will strengthen his restraint from time to time, the main reason is that he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Now that Chen Ping has proved his identity, he doesn''t need to waste time. Just leave here. He also wants to go back to his home.

 Chapter 3063

    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Then you can get rid of this rabbit and let me see your strength."


    Although Chen Ping found the rabbit difficult to deal with, he still had no problem with his strength.


    This guy made his body so boastful that his strength was greatly weakened.


    When the water monster saw that Chen Ping had reached an agreement with himself, he immediately rubbed his hands excitedly. Without saying a word, he directly pulled Chen Ping aside.


    "Next, let''s watch me perform. I''ve hated this guy for a long time. Now I want him to taste how hard my fist is!"


    In fact, he just dealt with Chen Ping. He was just teasing Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping''s strange fire really made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart, he and the rabbit have been old rivals for many years. It is clear in his heart that this guy has no temptation to scare himself at all.


    "You bad old man, get ready to die. After living for so many years, I think you have lived enough!"


    With these words, he rushed directly at the other party, and a look of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Ping just sat quietly watching the tiger fight. He didn''t want to participate in it.


    This can not only let him know how powerful the other party''s strength is, but also better understand the other party''s strength.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s lively appearance, the water monster worked harder. He liked having several spectators in his battle.


    "I''ve been lonely here for so many years. Do you think I really don''t want to blow you up?"


    The water monster soon bound the black haired rabbit. No matter how hard the other party struggled, he could not break free from the shackles of the water monster. He was like beating a child. He kept beating the other party, and the rabbit kept screaming.


    At this moment, the black haired rabbit felt extremely oppressed. He didn''t expect that he would be humiliated like this one day. You know, he is the existence of a strong generation in the family. How can he be humiliated like this.


    Although he has taken refuge in the ghost demon, he is still the ancestor of the rabbit family. How can we say that there is still a younger generation of the rabbit family here. It''s a shame to be spanked so excessively in front of the younger generation?!


    "Let go quickly. I can''t be killed or humiliated. If you have the ability, you can kill me directly. Don''t humiliate me like this here!"


    The black haired monster shouted fiercely. Although he had taken refuge in the ghost demon, he didn''t bring anything to summon the ghost demon today.


    If it carried the treasure, it could kill the water monster every minute, but today, due to some small mistakes, it forgot to carry the ring to summon the ghost demon, so he could only be forced to compromise.


    "Know your mistakes, know your mistakes!"


    The water monster is beating each other madly.


    Seeing the appearance of the water monster, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. He could see that this guy had been locked up for thousands of years. Now he is a little stupid.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a helpless look. He couldn''t help but remind this guy.


    "Do you want to leave quickly? Don''t waste your time here, hurry up! "


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the water monster directly caught the black haired rabbit.

 Chapter 3064

    "Do you mind if I have a little pet? I still have some feelings for this guy now. I can''t bear to kill him directly for a while. I want to stay with me as a pet and take care of him all the time."


    After hearing these words, a drop of sweat fell on Chen Ping''s forehead. I didn''t expect this guy to have a certain evil taste. I have to say that he did something wrong.


    The rabbit shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have any opinion.


    Although this man is his own ancestor, the other party has taken refuge in the ghost demon. Their rabbit family has always had a clear love and hate. As long as they take refuge in the ghost demon, it is the enemy of the rabbit family.


    The water monster smiled at the rabbit and gave each other a thumbs up. Obviously, they all know what kind of ghost demon exists.


    "It''s said that you rabbits attach great importance to love and righteousness. I think so. It''s really exaggerated that this guy dared to attack you."


    The black rabbit really didn''t expect that the strength of the water monster would be so strong. He always thought that the other party couldn''t beat him, so he obediently arrested him. Unexpectedly, the reason for his compromise was that it was inconvenient for him to get in and out.


    "You''re hiding a little deep. In that case, I have nothing to say. We''re different and don''t work together!"


    Black hair wanted to say some cruel words, but he was stopped directly. He was slapped and turned to the ground, and then his body became extremely small.


    "You dare to say so much nonsense. Be a pet for me. Next, I''ll let your peers know what kind of existence you are. I''ll let them spit on you, humiliate you and expose your identity!"


    The water monster is very vindictive and has lived for tens of millions of years. It feels like a little fart child. It''s very childish.


    "I suddenly feel that the world doesn''t seem so complex. Due to their biodiversity, it may be much simpler than we think."


    At the beginning, Chen Ping thought how terrible the world was. After all, there are powerful beings everywhere, but now it seems that everything is not what he imagined.


    "I think so. Where can I see that this guy has lived for tens of millions of years? I feel that he is like a child in kindergarten. He is really stupid and cute!"


    If you ignore each other''s strength, this guy is really stupid and cute, but once you tangle up each other''s strength, it''s not cute at all. This guy is a powerful existence.


    "Now that you have promised me, take me away quickly. I''ve been here for so long and I''m tired of it. I can tell you how to go next, but if you want to go out, you have to take me."


    Because he was restricted at the beginning, even if he defeated the black haired rabbit, there was absolutely no way to run out of here alone. That''s why he has been extremely calm and didn''t start with each other all the time.


    "Isn''t it easy to take you out?"


    Chen Ping knew very well that he could put it into the Tongtian tower. At that time, even the upper prohibition could not detect the existence of each other, so that he could take the water monster away safely.

 Chapter 3065

    Seeing Chen Ping''s confident appearance, the water monster inexplicably had some confidence. He nodded and flashed a glimmer of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Soon he pointed out a direction directly to Chen Ping.


    "If you continue along this direction, you will see a large pool. Just go straight in at that time."


    He directly told Chen Ping how to go out. Chen Ping nodded, then stretched out his hand to him and directly put him into the Tongtian tower.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strong strength, the water monster was stunned on the spot.


    He didn''t expect to be pocketed for no reason.


    He is very powerful on weekdays. He can never be taken into a place so excessively.


    Now it is obvious that he can''t beat Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping caught him so easily, and even easily imprisoned him in a place.


    "What is this place? Something''s wrong here? "


    The water monster himself is studying this place. This place does not pose any threat to him, but gives him a very comfortable feeling.


    "HMM... I feel that this place has good vitality, but it is a very suitable place for cultivation. If the rabbit locked me here at that time, it is likely that my strength has been improved."


    The water monster accepted his situation very much. He soon got used to such a life.


    "I don''t know what kind of origin this guy has. He can have such a baby."


    At this time, Chen Ping also reached the pool mentioned by the other party. Sure enough, there was a hole similar to the exit in front of him.


    There are dense leaves beside the hole, which directly block their sight.


    "This... It looks strange around here!" The rabbit spoke cautiously.


    After hearing the rabbit''s words, Chen Ping nodded. It is reasonable to say that there should not be so many leaves at the hole.


    It feels like someone deliberately covered here with leaves.


    "Old man, is there anyone else here besides you?" The rabbit directly poked the black haired rabbit next to it.


    This guy has been tied up and there is no way to resist.


    The strength of the water monster can''t be underestimated. It has bound the strength of the other party.


    So now this black haired rabbit can''t even compare with an ordinary rabbit.


    Chen Ping just led the rabbit forward. I don''t know. I thought it was walking the dog.


    The black haired rabbit didn''t expect that Chen Ping would dare to humiliate himself like this and walk around like a dog.


    After hearing the rabbit''s words, he was even more angry.


    Originally, the rabbit was a junior, and he was not in the same team. They were more or less contradictory.


    Now the rabbit still dares to treat itself like this, which is completely a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the black haired rabbit was unwilling to answer his questions directly, the rabbit couldn''t help slapping each other on the head.


    But whether the other party is an elder or not, in a word, it''s time to clean him up.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    After hearing this, the black haired rabbit felt very oppressed, but he had to tell the truth.


    "I didn''t do it! I don''t know who is so boring to cover so many leaves at this exit? "


    On weekdays, he stays in this place and won''t come out at all, let alone try to cover the exit.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping frowned. He always felt that the man didn''t lie.


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Ping glanced at the exit, surrounded by lush trees.

 Chapter 3066

    One of the trees is extremely lush. You can see that it has lived for thousands of years.


    Just as he was approaching the exit, a big tree suddenly pulled out a branch several meters long and directly fanned Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look. This big tree is the one that looks the most lush.


    "Sure enough, there is fraud."


    Chen Ping quickly retreated and directly avoided the attack of the big tree.


    At this time, the place where Chen Ping just stood also left an extremely deep pit.


    Seeing this deep pit, Chen Ping could not help frowning.


    This branch at least burst out with great strength, otherwise it would not have smashed the ground like this.


    If Chen Ping had suffered this, he would probably have been seriously injured.


    Shizhentian and others also quickly caught up.


    "What is this? Is it possible that this big tree has become the essence? "


    Everyone had a look of fear on their faces. They rushed over immediately and stared at the big tree seriously.


    Originally, they thought there was something wrong here. Ke Ke observed Chen Ping''s situation. Unexpectedly, they really noticed the problem of a tree here.


    The rabbit yelled and pointed directly at the big tree in the sky.


    "Boss, I''ve found that this big tree did it to you. Isn''t it a monster?"


    The rabbit was hopping around, looking very excited.


    The black haired rabbit stood aside with a pale face and didn''t pay attention to it.


    The tree was like a long leg, pulled out of the soil and quickly came to Chen Ping''s side.


    Then hundreds of branches beat Chen Ping directly.


    At the same time, countless wooden sticks suddenly emerged from the ground and stabbed Chen Ping hard.


    Others were unprepared, and everyone looked unhappy.


    "The strength of this thing can''t be underestimated. It''s really powerful to know how to make sneak attacks!"


    Gu Lele couldn''t help feeling that if they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have been plotted by this thing.


    The leaves and rootless weeds floating nearby also grew rapidly.


    In an instant, the vine drilled out of the stone crack and quickly entangled all the legs of Chen Ping and others.


    The lion shook the sky. They seemed to be bound. They had no way to move their legs.


    Seeing these crazy long vines, Chen Ping''s face became a little ugly.


    Obviously, these guys are completely crazy.


    Their goal is not just Chen Ping''s legs.


    These guys quickly wound around Chen Ping and tied Chen Ping completely.


    There is even a sense of unfaithfulness.


    They intend to bind Chen Ping forever.


    Seeing the vines surging up quickly, Chen Ping''s face became more and more ugly.


    "There''s something wrong with these guys, boss. They even want to wrap me into a mummy. Let''s burn it directly with a fire?"


    Gu Lele also said in a panic. They are really at a loss now.


    Chen Ping nodded. This is also the best way. No one knows what this thing is. If you take it lightly, you can only save your precious life.


    While they were talking, the vines had quickly spread up and directly wrapped up all Chen Ping''s body, looking extremely terrible.


    At this moment, Chen Ping, they only left one head outside.


    Chen Ping struggled to break free from the shackles of the other party. Without saying a word, he raised his hand directly and appeared on the vines one by one.


    Perhaps they felt the strength of Chen Ping and his gang. The other party soon put them away. Even those sharp earth thorns on the ground have disappeared.

 Chapter 3067

    Feeling the other party''s fear and a trace of the idea of compromise, Chen Ping''s face became a little ugly.


    "Obviously, this guy has felt our power, but now he doesn''t intend to send private letters. In that case, we''ll let him know our strength."


    With a wave of Chen Ping''s big hand, everyone nodded excitedly. Without saying a word, the fire burned and began to burn each other madly.


    What they have is not different fire, so the effect is naturally not as powerful as Chen Ping.


    But because of their strength, even if they are weak, they will never be bullied by this guy at will.


    Chengmai soon felt the strong strength of the other party and quickly ran away from the people''s legs.


    Chen Ping grabbed at him and wanted to control all the vines, but the other party was so fast that he slipped away in minutes.


    Watching the vine disappear from his eyes, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all the idea of the tree. It must be the tree behind us. Otherwise, we can''t encounter such a dangerous situation. Shit, brothers, let''s dismantle this guy directly and let him know our strength!"


    The rabbit swears beside him. He never dreamed of such a disgusting guy.


    After the tree failed to attack Chen Ping, it secretly returned to its own territory and pretended to be dead. It seemed that everything that had just happened was an illusion.


    The people present are practitioners with strong strength and extraordinary memory. How can they be fooled by each other?


    "It''s the tree next to it. Don''t think he''s hiding in a different way. I can''t find it. This guy is really disgusting!"


    The lion Zhentian pointed to the trembling leaf with a look of anger. He didn''t forget how arrogant the other party was when he plotted against himself. If they hadn''t had superior strength, they might have been cleaned up by this guy.


    Feel it again. After the threat, the tree shook its leaves fiercely. We didn''t know whether it was provoking the other party or apologizing. We couldn''t understand it. We just took this action as a provocation.


    "Shit, it''s really too much. This guy dares to provoke me?"


    Lion Zhentian''s grumpy temper was unbearable. He rushed directly at each other. Without saying a word, he peed at him.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaoling and others also covered their heads directly in embarrassment. They thought the other party was going to show their strength smartly. Unexpectedly, they did this kind of thing, which is really embarrassing.


    Even the black haired rabbit, who has always been famous for being shameless, couldn''t help showing a look of panic. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he couldn''t help but clap his hands directly.


    "I thought you were a talent. It seems that you are a genius, and you are still a rare top talent!"


    The black haired rabbit praised each other very rarely. In his eyes, this guy is completely crazy.


    The tree has a soul anyway. How could he allow someone to do such a dirty thing to himself?


    After perceiving the other party''s actions, the tree has begun to resist, but the resistance has always been ineffective. He has committed many evils. Now it''s time to be cleaned up.


    "You... You really bully too many!"


    The other party''s extremely hoarse voice sounded, and Chen Ping was also stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that the tree was still an old man. In that case, we can better understand why he had to attack us."


    Chen Ping spoke with disdain. There was a look of ridicule on his face, as if he wanted to say something too much.


    At this time, fox Xiaoling also showed a look of doubt rationally.

 Chapter 3068

    "Boss, what do you mean by that? Why is he an old man against us? "


    Fox Xiaoling has always been very simple and kind. She doesn''t understand Chen Ping''s random jokes.


    "Hey, of course, it''s because he envies me for being handsome and strong. This guy has always been a garbage. Especially after seeing his brother''s strength, the old tree finally couldn''t stand it and exposed himself directly!"


    Hearing these vulgar words, Hu Xiaoling blushed instantly and hid shyly beside Chen Ping. She scolded and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Lion Zhentian always doesn''t care about his image in front of his acquaintances. What can he do to tell the truth?


    After all, he doesn''t need to keep his image in front of women. All he cares about is the little lionesses in the valley.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He directly reached out and grabbed the waist of the tree.


    "Come on, let me see what medicine is sold in your gourd?"


    After Chen Ping grabbed the other party, he pulled the car directly and quickly pulled the tree demon to his front. More importantly, Chen Ping seemed effortless and not too handsome.


    The tree demon didn''t expect that he would be pulled over in this shameful way. At this moment, he was completely stupid.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Do you know I can clean you up? I just gave you some face. Don''t be unkind..."


    The tree demon was extremely frightened. At the thought of Chen Ping''s strong strength, he was worried.


    This time, he played the iron plate, and his mood became a little low.


    On weekdays, he likes to trick those who come in this way, and he can take this opportunity to make a fortune, which is what he expects most.


    At this time, Chen Ping also gently raised his hand and patted the other party on the shoulder. Although the tree looks very tall, it is not as exaggerated as he imagined. After he was cleaned up by Chen Ping, he dared not stand up so upright.


    When Chen Ping patted him in a position similar to his shoulder, the other party immediately softened and looked at Chen Ping shyly.


    "Brother, I know your strength is very strong. I beg you to let me go. Even if you want me to do anything, I can even sing and dance for you!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was also stunned.


    "My God..."


    He couldn''t figure out why the tree''s attitude suddenly became like this. It was very arrogant at first, but now it suddenly felt like he had softened down and felt like he had noticed his mistakes in time.


    However, seeing the round eyes on the tree, Chen Ping always felt that this guy was cheating himself.


    "Why do you stay in this place to harm people?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth for accountability with some doubts. He also maintained a cautious state throughout the whole process, for fear that this guy would suddenly deal with himself.


    "I... I said I was forced. Do you believe it?"


    A tangled look flashed on the tree demon''s face. It was obvious that he was worried that Chen Ping was unwilling to believe himself.


    His memory of himself is not very clear. He only knows that someone has arranged himself here. I just want to stop those who come and go.


    "I only know that this used to be a large testing ground. My existence is to prevent them from leaving safely, so that I don''t really understand why I am here and other situations!"


    Chen Ping stared at him directly and soon saw a trace of sincerity in his eyes.

 Chapter 3069

    It turns out that this guy didn''t lie. He really lost his memory. He just remembered his responsibility.


    At this time, the black haired rabbit was also severely tortured.


    "This guy has amnesia. You can''t have amnesia. What''s the situation? Tell us quickly, or you will look good next! "


    Chen Ping came forward and grabbed the black haired rabbit''s ear, which immediately made him scream in pain. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so violent. He said to do it, which was too much.


    "I never said I didn''t know. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Although the black haired rabbit wanted to pretend that he didn''t know, he was afraid of Chen Ping''s means and didn''t dare to continue pretending.


    If Chen Ping is annoyed for a while and he wants to kill himself, what can he do.


    Now his strength has been sealed up. He is no different from an ordinary rabbit. If he can''t deal with Chen Ping, he can only. Become each other''s pet.


    "Long ago, a strong man opened up this world. This world originally belonged to some practitioners from the outside world. This place has a lot of opportunities, so it has set many hurdles for them, but these opportunities have now disappeared, and the only thing waiting for them is death."


    "We rabbits have developed here for so many years. We know where there are babies here. When we explore all these babies, the conclusion is also very simple."


    "These babies are all virtual, illusions, just tricks used by those guys to deceive people!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of suspected doubt.


    "Do you mean that the purpose of this trial space is to trick those ambitious young people?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Chen Ping''s face. This statement is more or less untenable.


    "Can I still lie to you? The pioneer of this space is a complete pervert. I don''t know why he did it, but the bodies of those practitioners can nourish our space. "


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping understood why the other party wanted to do so.


    With such a sentence, everything can be explained.


    The other party wants to kill those practitioners in order to nourish their space and make it extremely powerful.


    In terms of the strength of this tree, it is very simple to deal with a group of practitioners.


    He knew very well that if other practitioners came here, they would probably get caught.


    Chen Ping could not even imagine how many poor practitioners had been sacrificed in this place.


    "First of all, let me explain that this has nothing to do with me. Don''t touch porcelain here!"


    At this time, he couldn''t help but speak and emphasize.


    He knows the temper of Chen Ping. If Chen Ping is not satisfied, he will kill himself every minute.


    "It''s said that this thing was created by the true God. If you have any opinion, go directly to the real God for trouble. Don''t come to me!"


    This is the second time Chen Ping has heard the word true God.


    As this position, the strength is extremely strong. It is obvious that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated.


    "I don''t know what kind of hobby this true God has. He even uses people''s lives to nourish this space..."


    Chen Ping could not help frowning. No wonder he always felt uncomfortable when he came in. It turned out that there was something wrong with the gas field here. There was resentment everywhere. He always felt that all kinds of ghosts would come out every minute and devour himself.


    If all this has something to do with what he really did, then the situation will be clear.


    Hearing these words, shizhentian really didn''t understand.


    "Wait, are these real gods good or bad?"


    He always thought that the true gods were all very good beings, all those who saved the world.


    But now it seems that there is a big gap between everything and what you imagined.


    The black haired rabbit suddenly waved at the other party in disdain as if he had regained his self-confidence. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with his ignorant state.


    "I don''t know where you came from., I don''t even know that! "


    The black haired rabbit mocked each other with disdain. It seemed very clear what was going on.

 Chapter 3070

    "True gods are just representatives of forces. Some true gods are very kind and are willing to protect one party''s people, while some true gods are not interested in fighting and killing, so they create their own shops!"


    "There are also some people who are extremely eager for power, so they will try to improve their strength. Even if they sacrifice some meaningless existence, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart also flashed a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that human life was a meaningless existence for them.


    "Those true gods who protect people and do business can be seen when you have a chance, but you won''t have a chance to see these malicious guys. They hide in the mountains and don''t come out on weekdays. They don''t want to have any contact with people at all."


    "Every true God has a way to improve his strength, and this true God has created such abnormal things to attract people. Even if he can''t close the mountain for a long time, he can quickly improve his strength."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, there was such a story in it.


    His heart is very clear that these so-called true gods, in order to pursue strength, are completely careless about human life and do not pay attention to anyone.


    However, Chen Ping was surprised by the other party''s way of improving his strength. He really couldn''t figure out who could be smart enough to develop this way of killing.


    "As long as it is called an ancient relic, many people will flock to it. At that time, they will only become the nourishment of this place. Therefore, in my opinion, these people are very stupid."


    After hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping also analyzed one thing, that is, there are many mysterious entrances here, but they can''t find them for the time being.


    "This guy successfully attracted many practitioners through various trials. In a word, none of these practitioners survived safely."


    Hearing that the black haired rabbit exposed all these secrets, a look of surprise flashed on his face. I didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the world.


    "So you mean that the so-called true gods trapped me here. It''s my honor to be caught by the true gods. I didn''t expect to be caught by the true gods one day!"


    The tree demon couldn''t help shaking his little leaves excitedly. He looked very excited, just like a child who had been rewarded.


    Seeing the other party like this, a drop of sweat fell on Chen Ping''s forehead. If this guy knew that he was much better than those guys, I don''t know how he would react.


    However, Chen Ping could not expose his cards to the other party at will. He just stood by silently and watched everything coldly.


    Chen Ping has basically determined that the true God who studies this thing is definitely not a good thing.


    "In fact, you have wasted too much time here. The true God has long been aware of your existence. Next, he will talk to you personally. I hope your luck will be as good as ever."


    The black haired rabbit couldn''t help shaking his tuft of hair. His face looked very calm. It seemed that it had nothing to do with himself.


    As soon as he said this, the tree demon''s face became ugly.


    Because he had lost his memory before and didn''t know the situation here, he felt extremely afraid after he recovered his memory and learned so much about the inside story.


    "I... I helped the evil god to do so many bad things. How can I enter the path of reincarnation next?"


    He knows very well that if he wants to change his life, he must practice well and find a way to enter the path of reincarnation. In this way, he can live more smoothly in his next life.


    The way of reincarnation is not a place to enter after death. As long as his strength reaches a certain level, he can choose his own way of life again.


    He wants to be a man, not a tree demon here.

 Chapter 3071

    But now he has done so many bad things that it is impossible to enter the path of reincarnation. At this moment, his heart is very heavy.


    "I..."


    The expression of the tree demon became very tangled. Unless he could get the water of his soul, he would not be able to enter the path of reincarnation and choose his own way of life in his life.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help crying. There was no strong man of this generation.


    The other party is a monster who has lived for thousands of years, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Seeing that the fruit is about to be achieved, things have become like this.


    The black haired rabbit just looked at each other. Anyway, he didn''t want to enter the way of reincarnation, so he didn''t care about each other''s mood.


    "It''s very simple for you to get the soul water. Didn''t you just beg the elves in the past? Maybe they will really help you. "


    The black haired rabbit talks vigorously, always giving people a feeling of wanting to beat it.


    Chen Ping glanced at the rabbit. He was also very sure that these guys were really a family. They always talked so hard.


    When the tree demon heard this, he wandered around his tree leaves to express his inner helplessness.


    "Don''t you mean to tell me to die? Who doesn''t know that the people of the spirit family are extremely lonely and cold. They will never give this treasure at will. If you want their spirit water, they still want your life! "


    Soul water is also called spirit water. Only the spirit family can produce this extremely high-end thing.


    And their soul water can produce a drop in 100 years.


    Therefore, it is needless to say how precious it is. It is absolutely impossible for the elves to give it to such irrelevant personnel at will.


    It takes at least dozens of drops of spirit water to clean up these evil relationships on yourself, which is completely equivalent to killing the spirit, so it is absolutely impossible to complete.


    Chen Ping is also very interested in the elves they say. He wants to know what kind of existence these guys are.


    "Water of soul..."


    Just as Chen Ping kept remembering the name of soul water, the Tongtian tower suddenly vibrated. Then Chen Ping had more introductions about soul water in front of him, which was very detailed, just like an encyclopedia, giving people a feeling of increasing knowledge.


    After seeing the detailed introduction of Tongtian tower, Chen Ping couldn''t help but look surprised. I didn''t expect that holding this treasure would also play a great role.


    The water of mind can change Chen Ping''s constitution and even make Chen Ping extremely powerful.


    Because their ways of practice are completely different, Chen Ping and they can never use some patterns of the world to practice.


    Although the world has advantages and disadvantages, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Chen Ping, if they can get the water of their soul, they can wash their bodies and practice in the body of God from now on.


    In this way, they are no different from the aborigines in these places.


    The rules between heaven and earth will not exclude them, but will open their arms to them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping became a little excited. He vowed to go to the elves to get the baby anyway.


    "Black haired rabbit, tell me where I can get these things. I''m going to find the elves now."


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and directly pinched the pinch of black hair of the black rabbit.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s offense, the black haired rabbit couldn''t help but toot his mouth angrily and stared at Chen Ping with a reluctant look on his face.


    "Don''t you think you''re risking a prisoner!"


    The black haired rabbit sorted out the chirps that Chen Ping grabbed, and then came to the rabbit.


    "That''s strange. Shouldn''t you know more than I do? Why don''t you pretend to die here and don''t want to say a word? "


    He looked at the rabbit blankly. He didn''t know why the rabbit didn''t share these information with Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, the rabbit''s expression became a little embarrassed. How could he admit that he had lost his memory in public?


    "I don''t say that nature has my intention. Now my boss is asking you. You have to answer honestly?"


    The black rabbit was half suspicious when he heard this.


    When the rabbit saw each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help being counselled.

 Chapter 3072

    "Well, even if I tell you the truth, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. I was seriously injured before and now I have lost my memory, so I can''t remember a lot of things."


    After all, all this is true, and he really can''t remember a lot about the family. Even if he can hide it from the other party for a while, these things will eventually be exposed.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the black haired rabbit flashed a light under his eyes and showed a bright smile. It seemed that he was thinking of some crooked ideas.


    "In that case, I naturally have nothing to say. Next, I''ll take you to find the elves. If you get the soul water, give me some."


    He can''t help but want to bargain with Chen Ping. After all, he has done so much without credit, at least a little hard work. Now if Chen Ping is willing to promise himself, he can take Chen Ping to action immediately.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I am a man of my word. If I say you will give it to you, you can rest assured."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, with a bright smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit couldn''t help nodding excitedly. It was not appropriate for him to directly jump and say something about the elves to Chen Ping.


    "First we have to get out of this place."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping glanced at the tree demon next to him.


    "Hey, hey, bring it to you!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping directly took the tree demon into his arms. With his ability, he wanted to take advantage of his unprepared to catch the other party. It was too simple.


    The tree demon obviously didn''t expect Chen Ping to start suddenly, so he is still in a very confused state at the moment.


    Soon he entered the Tongtian tower and accompanied the water monster.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the two of them, but walked around quickly with a group of people. He knew very well in his heart that the next time was to find the elves.


    I don''t know if there are obvious differences between the elves in the god world and those I''ve seen before.


    After leaving here, the black haired rabbit kept pointing to Chen Ping. Now he has completely become Chen Ping''s man.


    After all, all cooperative relationships in the world are for all kinds of interests.


    At this moment, if Chen Ping can bring benefits to each other, they can naturally cooperate well.


    Looking at the shameless appearance of the black haired rabbit, everyone couldn''t help showing a helpless look.


    At this time, Shi Zhentian also raised his curiosity.


    "Are these elves very beautiful?"


    In his memory, elves are beautiful and extremely arrogant. Their blood is very noble, so they are full of pride. They always look at people with their nostrils.


    Hearing these words, the black haired rabbit''s expression became a little tangled. He nodded thoughtfully, but shook his head the next moment.


    "We are not of the same race, so I don''t know what your aesthetics is."


    "Maybe they look very good to you, but in my personal opinion, they look just like this."


    Hearing this flower, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He was not interested in the appearance of the elves. He only wondered how he could get each other''s treasure.


    "We can reach our destination by walking hundreds of thousands of kilometers along this place. They live in the forest and don''t contact people for a long time. I''m sure he will be very surprised to see you."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded. At their speed, it would take at least half a day to feel the forest.


    Because their bodies are not the type that Protoss people have, there are more or less restrictions in this god world.


    If they had changed, they would have been faster.


    The black haired rabbit is now an ordinary rabbit, so he was directly dragged by Chen Ping and followed them forward quickly.


    Although the black haired rabbit felt that he was indeed a little oppressed, he couldn''t help but choose silence when he thought of the benefits Chen Ping could bring to himself.


    Once you can get the water of the soul, it will be perfect.


    Although he will not change his race, he can change his destiny.


    In the past, he cooperated with the ghost demon just for the powerful ability of the ghost demon. Once he could get the water of the soul, he could wash away the connection between himself and the ghost demon. At that time, he would be a man again.

 Chapter 3073

    The rabbit''s brother was brought into the ghost demon journey by him. Although he regretted it, he felt very proud to have trained such loyal men.


    "Everyone goes all out on the road. Next, we have to hurry up."


    The black rabbit saw that the sky was getting darker and darker, and a tangled look flashed on his face.


    Hearing that the other party dared to command themselves, everyone wanted to be able to swallow the rabbit alive.


    "Your strength has been deprived, and you''re still playing tricks here?"


    The lion could not help but make complaints about this. The guy was really arrogant.


    The black haired rabbit didn''t say anything else, but just looked at Chen Ping nervously.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Chen Ping was the final decision maker, and these people were all Chen Ping''s men.


    But I didn''t notice the strangeness of the other party.


    This guy always has many tracks. He doesn''t think this guy will kindly remind them of anything.


    Just as everyone was moving forward quickly, suddenly the whole forest was dark.


    This made everyone''s face a little ugly. One second before it was clear that they were still on their way against the big sun. The next second, suddenly the whole field of vision was dark. It was obvious that there was some strange smell in it.


    "Boss, I found that I can''t see you. What''s the matter? Is it true that something is causing trouble?"


    "Did I suddenly become blind? How come I can''t see anything in front of me, and I feel like I''m in a mysterious space. "


    Lion Zhentian blinked very hard to see where his teammates were, but he found that he was blind and couldn''t see anything.


    Others look a little ugly because they find themselves in the same situation.


    Everyone present, including Chen Ping, has lost their excellent sight and can only see what is in front of them.


    Chen Ping''s face became a little ugly. He always felt that something was more or less wrong.


    It seemed that all of them were locked up in a mysterious border. He couldn''t distinguish the situation at all.


    "Everyone is all moving in the direction where I am!"


    Chen Ping roared loudly. Relying on Yuan Shi, he was constantly exploring the direction of the people around him. At this time, he felt that someone had pulled his hand.


    This is a soft and cold little hand.


    After feeling the other party''s hand, Chen Ping subconsciously broke free.


    He looked in the direction of the handle, but he didn''t see anything. This time, he couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Gu Lele screamed beside him.


    "Fox Xiaoling, are you touching me? Why did you suddenly touch me? Although your hands are tender and smooth, I''m not interested! "


    Gu Lele was very straight and roared loudly without paying attention to each other.


    After hearing these words, Hu Xiaoling almost died of anger.


    "Are you paranoid? Why am I touching you? I''m still looking at what''s going on here. Who has the time to do something to you there! "


    "My hand has always been in my pocket. I haven''t stretched it out at all. You''re a guy who can wrong people. I don''t know what kind of pervert I think I am!"


    Fox Xiaoling''s voice also rang, and at this time, lion Zhentian also swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 3074

    "No, who was the man who just held my hand? I also feel that a woman is holding my hand. It can''t be Xiong Ziqi. Who else can there be besides you! "


    Everyone was tucking away, and Chen Ping make complaints about it at the same time.


    "I didn''t......" Xiong Ziqi quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    Seeing that everyone was struggling for persistence because of this matter, Chen Ping couldn''t help but speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I just felt that I was held by someone. Facts have proved that it will never be us. There must be other talents in the dark. Be careful with everyone. Don''t let these guys succeed."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became extremely ugly. They never dreamed that Chen Ping would give such an answer.


    At this time, the black rabbit carefully hugged Chen Ping''s trouser legs.


    "I told you to be careful. You don''t believe it, but there is a very strange woman who has lived here for a long time!"


    "The strength of this woman can''t be underestimated. If you have the ability, go in the dark and don''t stay here. It''s not good to lose my life at that time!"


    The black haired rabbit said nervously. He had never been here, but he had heard the legend of this woman.


    It is said that before this woman appeared, she could drive the visions of heaven and earth, and even directly turn the whole sky dark.


    At that time, the woman will torture them in all kinds of disgusting ways. In a word, she will never let these people die for no reason.


    This guy has lived in the mountains for a long time. He has been completely crazy for a long time, so he can kill so crazy for fun.


    After feeling the extremely strong strength of the other party, the black rabbit is now extremely flustered. He hates why he came to join the fun.


    Hearing these words, there was a sudden giggle in the air, which sounded very ugly.


    The woman is very arrogant and keeps walking in the air.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to spread my story. It seems that I''m also very famous."


    "Didn''t you let out a living little girl at the beginning? I didn''t expect to dare to speak ill of me everywhere outside. It''s really hateful."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces were filled with a look of panic. Unexpectedly, the woman was still real.


    "Actually, I have a question for you?"


    Chen Ping''s voice is extremely calm, giving people a sense of security.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party also decided to give Chen Ping a chance to ask questions.


    "For your handsome sake, you can naturally ask questions."


    Chen Ping frowned in disgust as soon as he said this, but he hated it most when someone spoke to him so lightly.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a man, or why do you have to pull someone''s hand?"


    As soon as he said this, the woman''s teeth itched with anger. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words to himself.


    "You..."


    After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be very humorous.


    "You used a field to cover us all, didn''t you? Although your strength is very strong, your field won''t last long, will it? "


    When Chen Ping talked with himself, he already saw the clue here. His heart was very clear that this guy''s field could not last long.

 Chapter 3075

    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, the woman obviously panicked.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard a click. The field that the woman was proud of was so broken.


    Soon everyone felt that their sight returned to normal, and there was an extremely ugly woman in front of them.


    The woman stood in front of them, spitting blood at her ferocious mouth and staring at Chen Ping strangely.


    "How did you break my field directly? It''s absolutely impossible! How can you handle me with your strength? "


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. It seems that the woman is really overconfident.


    "If you have other Yin moves, maybe I can''t deal with you, but your level is just so?"


    Chen Ping said lightly that although the other party''s field is very powerful for ordinary people, it is still not worth mentioning for him.


    Chen Ping has long awakened to his own field, so he has some research on the field.


    In fact, he did not break the other party''s field by relying on his strong strength, but shrouded all people in his own field. In his home, he is invincible.


    When everyone enters his field, he can destroy the field set by the other party at will.


    That''s why Chen Ping can handle this guy so easily.


    After seeing this woman''s extremely ugly appearance, everyone couldn''t help but wonder in secret. It was clear in their hearts why the other party had to attack them in the dark.


    However, although everyone knows this fact very well, no one speaks his heart.


    But lion Zhentian is a completely different person.


    He has always been unable to hold his words. He naturally wants to say what he thinks.


    "No wonder you have to deal with us in the dark. It''s because you''re ugly. I said, it''s absolutely impossible for a good-looking girl to use this kind of Yin move!"


    "As long as you look good, I won''t refuse even if you don''t use this field to lead me, but if it''s you, I must dislike it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the ugly woman was so angry that she vomited blood again.


    He never dreamed that there were people with such a poisonous mouth in the world.


    "What are you? Get out of here. Don''t waste our time. We still have something to do!"


    After hearing these words, the woman''s face flashed a look of resentment, and she had already wanted to kill each other.


    Chen Ping waved his sword directly around him.


    These long swords can not only protect Chen Ping''s safety, but also guard against each other at all times.


    "What a funny little guy. Do you really think you can resist me by doing this? Facts have proved that everything is just your fantasy. It''s still difficult to fight me with your strength. "


    The woman was also very arrogant. A proud look flashed on her face and waved her weapon out without saying a word.


    In his opinion, although Chen Ping broke his boundary, it is still not a powerful thing.


    His field is usually used to scare others. Many people are at a loss when they are directly in fear.


    So this woman can also take advantage of the chaos to torture them.


    If this woman simply relies on her strength in her own field, she can''t do evil here for a long time.

 Chapter 3076

    "You people shouldn''t be looking for Jinling. In that case, you''re in the wrong place."


    "If you take a detour from the front, you may still have a chance to see Jinling, but you have come to my place, which means that no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t go out alive."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding.


    "So you are the other party''s captive dog."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. His words directly made the woman half dead.


    "Shit, you die."


    After saying this, without saying a word, the woman directly stretched out her hand and waved at the nearby stone. Then the stone suddenly moved.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces also showed a look of doubt. I didn''t expect that the stone could move.


    "Do you think I live to this day by my own field? Hehe, you are very wrong. I rely on my real talent. "


    Soon the stones attacked Chen Ping. These stones were not ordinary stones, but a stone man composed of stones!


    They are not tall enough. It seems that they intend to crush Chen Ping with their height.


    Obviously, Chen Ping''s flame can no longer play any role in this guy.


    After all, this thing is not ordinary stone, and stone can''t be afraid of fire at all.


    Chen Ping''s sword collided with the stone people quickly, and soon made a loud noise, followed by countless pieces of gravel splashing, but none of the stones hurt Chen Ping.


    These stones are frantically attacking in all directions. There are scattered stone dregs everywhere. It seems that they have been pierced by Chen Ping''s sword.


    Not only Chen Ping, but also others are facing countless stone attacks.


    Even Xiong Ziqi is no exception.


    Xiong Ziqi is constantly fighting with the other party with a whip in his hand. Xiong Ziqi knows very well that this is his best chance to fight.


    On weekdays, Xiong Ziqi is well protected, so at this moment, Xiong Ziqi is very excited about what he can fight.


    The strange woman looked at Chen Ping from a commanding position. In his opinion, Chen Ping himself was just surviving. There was no way to deal with his stone man.


    Soon the stones quickly surrounded Chen Ping. It seemed that he wanted to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Chen Ping saw these stones quickly appear at his feet and directly surrounded his legs. When he got up and saw this deja vu scene, Chen Ping only felt a little helpless. Unexpectedly, these guys would only attack themselves in the same way, which was really boring.


    "This guy, like the tree demon, only knows how to attack our duck in this stupid way, but if she is smart, she won''t be fooled by us."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help but sigh. They didn''t feel any pressure. Instead, they sympathized with this guy who didn''t have any IQ.


    This woman is obviously a monster like stone, otherwise he could not have such a powerful ability to control stones.


    "Blow it up!"


    Chen Ping gave a serious roar. The next moment, the stones around his legs exploded quickly, which didn''t mean to cause danger to people at all.


    Seeing this scene, the stone woman panicked in an instant.

 Chapter 3077

    It''s his strongest killing move to bind the other party by winding stones. Once this move doesn''t work, it''s enough to prove that the other party''s strength is extremely strong. At least he can''t deal with it. Now the best thing to do is to seize the time to admit advice.


    But the woman had already said so many cruel words. Now it would be too humiliating if she had to admit advice.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Chen Ping and others didn''t hide their identity, so they didn''t deliberately wear any ears on their heads. At the moment, after seeing the appearance of Chen Ping and others, the other party couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "You don''t have any racial identity, and I don''t feel the power of any race in you."


    "Is it difficult that your true identity is human?"


    The other party was very frightened and shouted. He never dreamed that he could see human beings who can still appear freely in the world of God.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look. He really didn''t want to understand how this guy saw through his identity. It''s reasonable to say that they are also very good-looking.


    You can''t think they''re not human because they don''t have ears or tails.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely confused look, the stone woman immediately understood that there was absolutely no problem with her guess. The people in front of her must be human beings.


    "How could the true God let you out?"


    Stone woman''s heart is very tangled. If these people are really human, they will not be their opponents. Since such an appropriate compromise seems to have no problem.


    We all know that human strength can never be underestimated. If you want to deal with human beings, you will probably lose.


    It is precisely because the strength of human beings is too strong, so the true God forced to appear at the beginning and suppress all those unruly human beings.


    So far, stone woman has a serious psychological shadow over humans. At the beginning, these humans occupied their own territory and made him homeless every minute. Some humans even forced themselves to be his slaves, which can be said to be very angry.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that this guy has so many bitter past events. At this moment, he is dealing with stones. The structure of these stones is somewhat magical. His heart is very curious. What is the difference between these stones and the stones he sees on weekdays?


    "Since you are human beings, you can go. Today, it''s like I''ve never seen you. I don''t trouble you, and you don''t provoke me."


    Stone woman''s heart was a little flustered. She directly urged Chen Ping to leave quickly and quickly put away all her precious stones.


    Seeing these suddenly disappeared stones, Chen Ping also felt some doubts. They shouldn''t be so scary.


    "Oh, hey, you want us to go, but we won''t go today. You have to tell us why you are so afraid of us humans. Are you afraid that we will come to you?"


    Gu Lele is very temperamental. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he doesn''t want to go.


    The stone girl saw this scene, and a look of panic flashed through her eyes.


    "You humans don''t have a good thing. You came to this place just to harvest our family or the elves. Don''t I know your dirty thoughts?"


    "I''m the only one left in my family. If you harvest it again, won''t it be over?"


    Seeing this extremely ugly stone woman, Chen Ping didn''t have any idea. He just felt that the other party was really ugly. Even if he wanted to put him in his pocket, he needed to think about it. After all, he really didn''t like things that were too ugly.

 Chapter 3078

    "I know why you can survive, but I''m not interested in this. Don''t worry, we''re not that kind of people, and I won''t do anything to you next."


    At the moment when the other party took back the stones, Chen Ping also found that these stones were connected with the woman''s body. The reason why these stones feel different from ordinary stones is that these things were carefully bred by the other party, which can be said to be very harmful.


    "Hurry up and don''t stay here. I''m afraid to see you humans now."


    Shivering, the stone woman retreated several steps, then quickly drilled into a cave and didn''t want to show up again.


    The other party didn''t cause any practical harm to himself, and this guy really felt extremely scared. Chen Ping didn''t want to waste time, waved his hand and took people to leave them. He really didn''t have any interest in this ugly guy.


    Along the way, the black haired rabbit held Chen Ping''s thighs in great panic. At this moment, his heart was actually very flustered.


    He originally thought that Chen Ping and others were strong in what race, but he didn''t expect that these people were human.


    He has now been on the human thief ship, and it is obvious that there is no way to escape.


    At the beginning, he also hated humans very much, because what these people liked to do most was to eat rabbits.


    I don''t know where they come from. A group of living people are as abnormal as ghosts and demons. They usually enjoy eating rabbits.


    "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful that you can connect with human beings. Are you sure that human beings will not pose any threat to us? In my personal experience, humans are terrible. "


    The black rabbit carefully leaned over and said to the rabbit.


    "Ah Wan, although we do have some contradictions now, I treated you well in the past. The relationship between us should not let you watch me be eaten by them."


    Black haired rabbit is very frightened now, because their race has rules, and traitors can be disposed of at will.


    As a traitor in the family, he can naturally be cleaned up at will, which is beyond doubt.


    If the rabbit is willing, it is likely to suggest that the group eat themselves.


    "Hehe, don''t call me that name here. Now the family has been destroyed by you guys. Do you still have the face to stand in front of me? I tell you you''d better be honest and obedient, or my master will eat you directly in a moment. He likes rabbits best. "


    The rabbit could not help but threaten each other. Although it sounded strange, it was scary enough to at least scare the coward.


    When the black haired rabbit heard these words, the pinch of black hair on his head had completely stood up. He shook the pinch of hair on his head in horror, retreated to one side in some fear, and was very flattering. He kept shaking with Chen Ping''s thigh.


    "What, your boss is my boss. I announce that I will be my boss after that. Don''t try to rob me."


    The black rabbit carefully hugged Chen Ping''s thigh. Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated, which is very clear in his heart.


    The black haired rabbit has long wanted to please Chen Ping, but now that he knows Chen Ping''s true identity, he feels a little afraid in his heart.


    "Gu Lele Mao, don''t try to please me. Next, if I know there''s something wrong with the information you gave me, you''ll have to deal with it. I''ve always been a stranger. Eating rabbits is something we all like."


    Chen Ping threatened. He was afraid that the rabbit would make a moth for himself. After all, this is the other party''s home. If he really played a moth, it would be bad.

 Chapter 3079

    The black haired rabbit was very flattering, squeezed out a smile and nodded excitedly at Chen Ping.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t cheat you even if I cheat anyone. I''ve recognized it now. As my boss, you naturally want to work with you."


    The extremely flattering appearance of the black haired rabbit made the rabbit feel sick.


    "Let''s walk a few tens of kilometers ahead. Although that woman is really a little scary, she can''t compare with you."


    At this time, the stone woman also quickly came to the location of the elves.


    Because this forest belongs to them, plus the natural characteristics of stones, the other party''s speed is very fast. Before Chen Ping and them arrived, they had come to the territory of the elves.


    The stone woman knelt down carefully at the door with a flustered look on her face and stared straight ahead.


    "Are the elves here? Come out quickly. I have a big thing to tell you. "


    The stone woman''s face showed a look of panic and shouted directly at the door.


    Soon an elf came out dissatisfied. He had a weapon in his hand and looked at the other party.


    "It''s not proper to make a noise here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly."


    The elves are very proud. They will never allow this extremely ugly guy to shout at their door. This is not only very impolite, but also affects the rest of their noble elves.


    "I have a very important matter to report to you. Please contact the queen of your elves for me. This matter is very important, even related to the life and death of the whole elves."


    After hearing these words, the soldiers of the elves also flashed an unhappy look on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that this ugly guy dared to spread rumors around. It''s really too much.


    "The strength of our elves can''t be underestimated. Tell me what will affect the life and death of our elves. If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The other party didn''t take this guy''s words to heart at all.


    In his opinion, it''s just that the stone woman wants to find a way to get in touch with them and please them.


    He also knows the story of ten donkeys. This guy once wanted to replace their noble position of the elves, so he once launched an attack on the Jinling family, but he ended up in a miserable end because of his low strength. Later, he even became the guardian of the elves. He was only qualified to wait for the elves in a very remote corner.


    Those who want to find the Elves will also be blocked by the stone woman.


    This has reduced a lot of trouble for the elves.


    "I''m telling the truth. I just found humans. They''re coming to you now."


    There was a look of panic on the stone woman''s face. I didn''t expect that this group of people were unwilling to believe in themselves, which made the stone woman feel very frightened.


    If this group of human beings really succeed, it will be over next. At the thought of the strength of this group of people is so strong, stone woman''s heart feels very flustered.


    "These people are coming for you, and they are very powerful. If you don''t prepare in advance, there may be an accident."


    The stone woman opened her mouth carefully. He was very flustered.


    But this guy doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. In a word, his purpose is to directly block the stone woman outside and don''t allow this dirty guy to enter the noble territory of the elves.


    "OK, I know about this. I''ll report the situation to the people at the top as appropriate. You can go away. Don''t waste time here. You can''t be qualified to go in."


    After saying this, he directly expelled the other party. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let the stone woman in for a seat.


    Feeling the ruthlessness of the other party, the stone woman couldn''t help sighing. Although she felt very unhappy in her heart, he had become a king and defeated the enemy since ancient times. He lost this battle and naturally could only become a prisoner.


    At the beginning, the stone family had many confrontations with the spirit family, that is, they wanted to replace each other''s status, but they failed in the end.

 Chapter 3080

    Later, the stone family was plotted by humans, and finally only survived. Unexpectedly, he was always discovered by the elves. In the end, he kept enslaving him, and even made him the existence of the elves to see the door.


    "I said, anyway, you don''t want to believe me. Admit your bad luck at that time. These humans are not easy to provoke. I believe you can''t beat these humans with your strength."


    A trace of cruelty flashed across the stone woman''s face. She kindly came to report the situation. She wanted to make a contribution, but she was despised by the other party.


    Stone woman and Chen Ping once had a fight, and she knew how powerful Chen Ping was.


    Although his strength is certainly not as strong as the elves, he is sure that the Jinling people will never be able to win Chen Ping, and even be severely cleaned up by Chen Ping.


    That person of the elves who learned about situation didn''t go to report, but happily returned to his position. He was just flirting with the his girlfriend.


    After being single for so many years, I finally found a co acting spirit. Now naturally, I don''t want to waste time. I plan to take each other off before the night falls, so I don''t have to spend a night alone.


    As for what the stone woman said, he had already forgotten all about it. In his eyes, the stone woman is an extremely wonderful existence and doesn''t care about each other at all.


    "Honey, what did you just do?" The woman stared at her partner suspiciously, wondering why the other party had gone for so long.


    "It''s no big deal, just some meaningless people want to come and have a fun. I''ve driven him away and won''t affect our next date. You can rest assured."


    After saying this, he smiled and continued to chat with his girlfriend. They looked very sweet. They didn''t know there was a crisis and were getting closer.


    After a long journey, Chen Ping finally arrived at the place where the Elves were. Chen Ping took a look at the harsh living environment and frowned in doubt.


    "Are you sure this is where the elves live? I always feel like you''re lying to me. "


    Chen Ping grabbed the black haired rabbit. When he saw the environment, he felt a little sick. He really couldn''t understand how those so-called noble elves could live in such a bad place?


    After hearing this, the black haired rabbit rubbed his ears wrongfully. Chen Ping caught him now, but it hurt too much.


    "Don''t the elves live in such a place?"


    He blinked with some doubt. It can be thought that Chen Ping and them are human beings. He felt that everything could be explained.


    "By the way, I''d better explain in detail to you. These elves always live in such a dark place. Because their wings can''t see the sun at all, they usually live in such a dirty and humid place."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face became a little ugly. They didn''t think of the spirit Phoebe. They thought they could see those fabulous elves.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see this wonderful thing. All of a sudden, everyone''s fantasies have been quickly broken.


    "Forget it, boss, let''s bear it for the sake of elves. Although they must be ugly, I always have a glimmer of hope. If they are not as ugly as expected."


    Gu Lele knew what Chen Ping was thinking. He couldn''t help comforting him. It was hard for anyone to accept such a fact.

 Chapter 3081

    The rabbit also jumped around and looked at his old ancestors. He could feel that this guy was not lying.


    Because the rabbit and Chen Ping have also experienced a lot of wind and rain, they know very well that according to human legend, the elves live in a very noble place, and they have always been extremely arrogant and disdain to deal with any creatures.


    "Anyway, let''s go in and have a look. After all, it''s coming. Who knows if it will bring us any surprises?"


    The black haired rabbit couldn''t help comforting Chen Ping. The black haired rabbit was stunned.


    "I think you seem to be very disappointed with this thing. Something''s wrong. Don''t you really know this?"


    In the questioning of the black haired rabbit, everyone quickly entered the site. They just wanted to join the fun.


    Because the guard is now enjoying his beautiful life, he doesn''t have any time to pay attention to the invasion of Chen Ping and others.


    Today, he was on duty with another brother. Because he wanted to date this woman, he specially changed his brother. They were in the room with each other and looked very romantic.


    Chen Ping and his family never made a sound when they walked, and soon entered the territory of the elves.


    The black haired rabbit looked left and right in doubt. It is reasonable to say that there should be elves coming out to find their trouble, but now it seems that everything is different from what he imagined.


    "It''s strange. Where have these elves gone?"


    Chen Ping and others walked and stopped curiously. Unexpectedly, they came to the door of the elf soldier on duty.


    There are no curtains in this room. What they are doing in it can be seen clearly.


    After they saw this scene, Chen Ping also flashed an embarrassed look on their faces. Everyone just stared at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this the legendary Jinling? How does it look like a goblin? "


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t hold back and finally spoke.


    The lion''s thundering voice suddenly attracted the attention of the two guys. They got up from the bed in a panic, and looked at the group of people who were watching them.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the territory of our elves without authorization. I think you''ve really eaten the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. "


    A look of panic flashed across the soldier''s face. Unexpectedly, he would be found talking about love, and he was surrounded by many people!


    "Can''t you see who we are? We are obviously a group of outsiders. "


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He really couldn''t figure out how this guy''s consciousness could be so weak. Even when they had arrived here, they didn''t notice it at all.


    If they were their own little brother, these guys would have been fired.


    "You... Are you human?"


    At this time, he also remembered what the stone woman had said to him. He felt a little afraid when he thought that the other party could enter his territory so quietly.


    Gu Lele nodded with satisfaction. It seems that this guy is not too stupid. He can recognize their identity after all, but the speed is really slow.


    "If you could find us earlier, you wouldn''t be so ashamed."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. The guy was scared out of his wits. It was really fun.

 Chapter 3082

    The woman put on her clothes in a panic and ran out in some panic. Human beings appeared in the territory, which was a very serious thing. They had to hurry back and report the situation.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop each other. At first glance, he knew that the strength of these two guys was not very good. They were definitely at the bottom of the edge. In this case, he didn''t have to waste time with each other.


    It''s better to let their elves who can take care of things come out and talk.


    "You''re seriously derelict next. I''m afraid I can''t help suing you."


    Gu Lele deliberately opened his mouth and stared at each other with a smile. A look of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He despised this kind of dereliction of duty. He clearly guarded the safety of the whole elf family and dared to neglect his duty. It''s really bold.


    After regaining her freedom, the woman immediately ran frantically towards the position of the elf queen.


    The emergence of creatures in the base of the elves is a very serious event. What''s more, it''s still a legendary human. It''s a group of heinous guys. No one can imagine what kind of ups and downs the base will experience next.


    At the moment, the fairy queen is enjoying all kinds of beautiful ornaments in her hands.


    "It''s a pity that there is such a big problem with the baby of our elves. If others know, it will be completely over."


    While appreciating, the fairy queen read in pieces. It seems that there is a serious accident in the treasure of the elf family.


    And this woman in a hurry did not report situation, flustered broke into room.


    "Queen."


    The fairy queen never dreamed that her words would be heard. She became angry and threw out the things in her hand.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t I taught you to knock first before you enter my room again? "


    At this moment, Queen Jinling has the intention to kill each other. After all, what she just said, but a big secret of the Jinling family, if it is really known by the other party, it will be over.


    But the woman didn''t mean to say anything else, but came to the queen in a panic and whispered a few words.


    "What is human? How is that possible? Human beings have not appeared for so many years. "


    After hearing these words, the fairy queen showed a trace of doubt on her face and rushed directly towards the door. Did the other party hear these words? It doesn''t matter now. What really matters is the sudden emergence of humans.


    No one knows what these humans are going to do, demon moths. If they really intend to make trouble, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, the fairy queen quickly called out all the soldiers. They enjoyed peace for a long time. Now they are more or less slack.


    Chen Ping and his colleagues were just chatting and waiting. Looking at the guy trembling in front of them, Chen Ping also thought it was ridiculous.


    "Don''t shake here. No one is going to sue you. You can rest assured that we won''t trouble you next. A guy like you is just a useless minion."


    Seeing the other party''s trembling egg, Chen Ping felt very helpless.


    Originally, he thought these elves could raise their eyes. Unexpectedly, they were so ugly, which completely subverted his three views.


    Soon, the fairy queen arrived here with people. The fairy queen saw it at a glance. Chen Ping, standing in the crowd, couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He didn''t expect to see such a handsome man.


    Chen Ping wandered around casually, with a curious look on his face. These elves live in such a disgusting place. Can their elves'' water really be a good thing?

 Chapter 3083

    "I didn''t expect that human beings who have disappeared for so many years will appear on my territory."


    "I''ve heard so much about it."


    The fairy queen deliberately appeared in front of Chen Ping with extremely elegant steps, looking like a very elegant lady.


    After hearing this voice, Chen Ping couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look. After all, the so-called Fairy Queen is quite good in terms of sound.


    "Shit, it''s ugly."


    After seeing each other''s first glance, everyone couldn''t help saying an extremely vulgar word. After saying this, all the people couldn''t help covering their mouths, including Xiong Ziqi.


    Obviously, everyone has the same view about the so-called Fairy Queen. The other party''s face is really a little difficult to say.


    "Is it true that the uglier you elves are, the more qualified you are to be the boss? I think these guys are ugly enough. I didn''t expect you to be able to make new tricks. It''s really interesting."


    Lion Zhentian''s heart is straight and quick. Although these words are really ugly, everyone couldn''t help laughing after hearing these words.


    Seeing that the other party was so cheap, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are the queen of the elves, aren''t you?"


    Seeing each other''s goblin like figure and shriveled wings, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although there was a smile on his face, in the eyes of the other party, the smile was completely ironic.


    "I''m the queen of the elves. I don''t know what you call this time. We haven''t dealt with humans for a long time. If you want to fight us, then we''ll contact the true God and let them deal with you guys who escaped from the dirty world."


    The fairy queen has long been annoyed by the lion Zhentian. Now she wants to be able to blade the son of a bitch.


    "Hey, haven''t the true gods of your elves disappeared long ago? Who else do you want to summon to deal with these humans? "


    The black haired rabbit added a sentence in time, which gave Chen Ping enough confidence.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It seems that this guy is not good for nothing. After all, he can praise it.


    "I didn''t expect you to even know about it. Hehe, the true God of our elves has indeed declined, but that doesn''t mean we can''t deal with you."


    "On the contrary, you, a rabbit, still deal with these people. Ha ha, it''s a shame."


    The queen of the elves looked at each other with a mocking look on her face. It was obvious that the other party''s posture was indeed embarrassing.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You know that you can''t beat my boss with your strength. To tell you the truth, my boss came to take your spirit water this time. If you know it, take it out quickly."


    "If you don''t want to cooperate with our boss, we will try to kill you next."


    The black haired rabbit was very happy and said. He suddenly felt it was good to recognize a boss. He could do whatever he wanted wherever he went. Moreover, his boss was so powerful that he felt very proud to say it.


    The rabbit couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is really shameless. He kept shouting so close that even he had never been so close to Chen Ping.


    "You also recognize a human as the boss. Has your rabbit family been completely conquered?"


    A puzzled expression flashed on the queen Jinling''s face. It seemed that she didn''t understand what the situation was.


    After seeing the rabbit''s arrogant appearance, the queen of the elf family also felt that something was wrong.


    "It is naturally difficult to take away our spirit water. If you want to challenge, I won''t mind."


    He pointed directly to an extremely terrible cave next to him.

 Chapter 3084

    "If you are not afraid, go into the cave and have a look. If you can come out of the cave alive, I can consider giving you what you want."


    Chen Ping could not help nodding his head with satisfaction. It seemed that the other party was very cooperative. Although he knew it must be a trick of the other party to let them in and die, this guy obviously underestimated his strength. Once he opened this channel, it would be equivalent to sending his baby to the door.


    "I''m looking forward to this challenge. If I can, I hope all of us can go in."


    Chen Ping''s face showed an excited smile. In his opinion, is this a great opportunity?


    Seeing that Chen Ping was so determined to die, a proud smile flashed on the fairy queen''s face. What he wanted was this effect.


    "No problem. You can all go in next. If you can come back alive, you can naturally ask. I will never have any opinion on you."


    The fairy queen only felt that Chen Ping was completely deceived. As long as Chen Ping entered it, there would be only a dead end.


    Other elves are also waiting for Chen Ping. Their hearts are very clear about their sincerity. Now they are gone. The only thing they can do is to rely on their own strength to expel these hateful humans.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He waved to the group and went straight into the cave. He was very interested in the cave.


    And although the cave looks terrible, the environment is much better than where the elves live.


    This group of elves have a rotten smell, which may be related to their long-term living in this dark and humid environment.


    They entered the cave without saying a word. Although the black haired rabbit had some resistance in his heart, in order to please his boss, he had to quickly enter it and enjoy the painful torture.


    The black haired rabbit hung carefully on Chen Ping''s leg like a thigh pendant. There was a look of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He looked left and right all the way for fear of sudden changes.


    "Boss, don''t you think this guy must be cheating? His own strength is definitely not strong. If we want to fight hard, it should not be so difficult. "


    In the eyes of the black haired rabbit, they should directly use strong to rob all the treasures of these guys.


    Once they show a little weakness, these ugly guys will try to push their nose and face.


    "There are definitely treasures in these caves. In that case, why should we argue with them so much? Let''s take a look at the situation first. If there is really something we want here, it would be great."


    Although the rabbit was very good at steering in the wind, Chen Ping thought the little guy was very interesting, so he didn''t care so much with the other party. Instead, he calmly opened his mouth and explained, which seemed very patient.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the black haired rabbit showed a tangled look suspiciously.


    In fact, the environment of this cave is not as good as expected, but it is slightly more normal than the outside world.


    At this moment, Le Le was not worried about what was in the cave, he just kept make complaints about the faces of the group.


    "I thought Jin Ling was so good-looking when I saw people talking about selling elves. It''s a pleasant thing to buy a wife at home, but now it seems that these elves are asking for trouble? Who would leave such an ugly guy at home? "


    Gu Lele''s face flashed an unhappy look. He always felt that these guys were too isolated.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t asked them to leave quickly, he might have been tempted to vomit on the spot.

 Chapter 3085

    "How can they smell like this, and the erosion on their bodies has a fishy smell. How did they come from?"


    Xiong Zi Qi also couldn''t help joining in Tucao. As a girl who had been hunting and fishing for a long time, she knew clearly that if he had been in touch with fish for a long time, he would make complaints about fish. But obviously they were not fish but legendary nobles.


    I really don''t understand why these nobles also have such a smelly smell. It''s really disgusting.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t understand, he didn''t say much, but he just moved forward silently in the cave.


    The cave looks a little wrong. The whole process is dark. Although you can see the road ahead by relying on the forces, there is a strange smell everywhere in the cave. You always feel that it is not a good place.


    "That woman must have no good intentions. She tried every means to deceive us in. Most of them wanted to attack us. I feel there must be some terrible things here!"


    Lion Zhentian swears beside him. He can''t help shivering when he thinks of the other party''s ugly appearance.


    It''s hard to disagree with his words. No matter what they say, they are all visual animals. After seeing this woman''s ugly appearance, everyone has lost patience.


    At this time, the elves gathered together nervously.


    Their hearts are very clear that Chen Ping definitely has some problems.


    "We can''t get in touch with the true God now, so we can only rely on ourselves to drive away these outsiders. However, I''m surprised that they can come to the door. Has it been possible that the locked up outsiders have been released?"


    The fairy queen''s face looked puzzled, wondering what the situation was?


    At the beginning, the true God also said that these human races would be permanently imprisoned in the forbidden area.


    Now they appear here inexplicably, which is enough to prove that something has happened in the forbidden area.


    Thinking of this, the elves also hurried to contact their comrades in arms. Although they rarely communicate with each other on weekdays, they still have to rely on each other at this critical moment of life and death.


    "If they can help, it''s naturally the best, otherwise our things may really be taken away by humans."


    In fact, there is nothing in the cave. Not only is there no danger, but also there is nothing Chen Ping wants to find. At this moment, he is just doing it to delay time.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know this. They are still wandering here, looking for all kinds of treasures.


    "I feel that there seems to be no strange vitality fluctuation in this cave. Did they hide all their treasures?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked around. A look of doubt flashed on his face. He always felt that this guy was cheating himself.


    "The cave is so big. If I have to say there are any treasures in it, I really don''t want to believe it."


    Chen Ping himself took a look at the small cave. Although his sight was damaged, it did not affect them to explore the situation in the cave.

 Chapter 3086

    Powerful practitioners can see clearly what is inside without relying on their eyesight.


    After a round of shooting, Chen Ping felt that it was a waste of time, so he planned to take people out of here for the time being. No matter how, he could get what he wanted first, otherwise these guys would cheat at that time.


    Just as they were about to return, they suddenly saw that the door was sealed.


    The gate was tightly blocked by something unknown. The lion rushed up immediately and wanted to break it by force. It was found that he couldn''t break it by force with his strength. It can be seen that this thing can''t be underestimated.


    "They definitely blocked us with something. These guys are very interesting. Do you think they can lock us in? It''s really fantastic! "


    Gu Lele scolded and said, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes. This group of people dared to play Yin with them, which was too much.


    And Chen Ping didn''t immediately say that they wanted to take their things. We can also exchange with each other.


    However, the attitude of these guys has not been very normal, and they don''t seem to want to cooperate.


    "Brothers, let''s break this thing directly and teach them a lesson. Let them know that the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t mess with it!"


    Shizhentian directly planned to break this thing with brute force. At this time, Chen Ping suddenly saw that there seemed to be a light flashing in the other direction. It seemed that this place was a small exit.


    "Look, there''s a glimmer of light in that place. It''s probably another exit. Let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Ping took people to walk in this direction. They didn''t want to go out in a hurry. Instead, they quietly patrolled inside.


    The fairy queen knows that this place can trap people, but he doesn''t know what kind of situation this place is. After all, he hasn''t locked himself in these years.


    When Chen Ping came forward and saw the small hole, he directly stretched out his hand and went out towards the hole. The hole has a slight light, which can connect with the outside world at a glance.


    Although Chen Ping''s movements look very gentle, they actually contain a lot of power. At this moment, the hole was quickly pierced.


    Soon, a small hole became huge in an instant, and even enough for Chen Ping, an adult man, to pass through.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and widened their eyes. They leaned carefully towards the hole to know what was in the hole. It looked so mysterious.


    Chen Ping walked out with a curious look on his face, and then he saw a paradise.


    This place is full of vitality. More importantly, there are all kinds of trees around, which are full of all kinds of fruits.


    Chen Ping glanced around. There seemed to be nothing else except these fruits.


    Obviously, this place is independent of the secular world and the whole god world.


    If they hadn''t broken the barrier by chance, they probably didn''t know there was such a beautiful place here.

 Chapter 3087

    "Those ugly elves certainly don''t know this place. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that they were self defeating at this time. Their treasures have been watched by us. Next, they can''t get rid of the things here."


    Gu Lele rushed up with a smile and looked at all kinds of peaches and fruits on the tree. He grabbed them and swallowed them in his stomach.


    It''s not clean. He''s not sick after eating. He doesn''t have so much messy attention.


    "You don''t know if there''s a problem with this peach, so you swallow it so wantonly?"


    Here are nothing more than some peaches or pears. After seeing Gu Lele eat, everyone rushed forward to help pick them together. Even if they don''t eat now, they can''t fall into the hands of elves.


    The black haired rabbit looked at Chen Ping. He also wanted to step forward, but now his physical strength is not as good as before. He is completely an ordinary rabbit, so there is no way to pick these things.


    These things can grow on trees. Even if he tried his best to stand on tiptoe, he couldn''t reach them.


    Seeing that everyone was very flexible, Chen Ping walked forward satisfied with picking and directly uprooted one of the trees.


    It''s gone when they pick it up, but as long as they keep the green mountains, they''re not afraid of no firewood. Once they uproot it, they still have a chance to get it again.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    "It seems that our boss should be smart. Why didn''t I think of this before?"


    Learning from Chen Ping''s appearance, they directly uprooted these fruit trees. Soon, these fruit trees directly appeared in Chen Ping''s personal space.


    Seeing these expensive fruit trees, Chen Ping became very happy.


    Strangely, when they just picked the fruit trees, the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    The unwanted weeds around soon withered and looked extremely frightening.


    "The goal has been achieved. Hurry up and don''t waste time here. Who knows what will appear here next. It looks very scary."


    Chen Ping urged. His face looked a little excited. Now he has an unexpected harvest.


    The elves looked at the hole nervously. They wanted to know when Chen Ping would break out suddenly.


    Now they have arranged for people to contact their comrades in arms. If there is no accident, they will bring troops to support in half an hour. Now all we have to do is stick to it for half an hour.


    "It seems that the strength of these people is not very good. They are trapped inside. For such a long time, I thought they were all top experts and were not afraid of us at all."


    The fairy queen couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought this guy was so powerful. Unexpectedly, these people were not as powerful as they thought.


    "Forget it. Just be prepared to face them here."


    After the fairy queen explained, she didn''t want to waste time here. She turned around and left. In his heart, Chen Ping''s face must not escape.


    "After half an hour has passed, we will certainly be able to defeat these arrogant guys. I believe it is very simple to deal with them with my strength."


    Although they don''t have powerful true gods as backup, they can still find ways to set up others.


    "Hum, I''ll trick these people into solving everything at that time. If I can''t, let them do it by themselves and summon their true God."


    The fairy queen is not a fool. His heart is very clear that if he can use others'' words, he will naturally save some energy. Now they have no real God as the foundation, and they are not very confident in whatever they do.

 Chapter 3088

    Their true gods have long disappeared. No one knows where their true gods are now, nor where they should go to find their so-called true gods. In a word, they are now isolated.


    The backup they are looking for is another elf.


    They are not the only elves, but there is another family.


    On weekdays, they all live separately and camp separately.


    When faced with all kinds of dangers, they will re integrate into a family again.


    What others don''t know is that the so-called spirit water comes from this group of people.


    These ugly guys don''t deserve the water of elves at all.


    But they didn''t announce it at all, and even slowly weakened people''s impression of the elves. It seems that they are the only people left in the world.


    The other elves are very low-key. They don''t want to expose their identity at all, so everyone just wants to live their own life low-key.


    "Queen, I''ve brought them all here. Is there anything else to tell you?"


    At this time, a soldier quickly ran over, followed by a group of extremely beautiful elves. The faces of these elves also looked puzzled. They didn''t seem to understand what happened here.


    If Chen Ping saw these elves, they would not help but sigh. Is this the legendary elves?


    After all, the things they just saw are really ugly. Some of them are too much. They are really disgusting. Even Chen Ping, who is not the appearance Association, can''t stand it.


    The faces of the elves looked puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that a group of humans had invaded their territory and even shouted to kill them.


    Of course, these words are what the fairy queen asked her people to say indiscriminately, because only in this way can they attract the attention of the elf family and deceive them to come to help. Otherwise, this group of people can''t help themselves without authorization.


    "Where are those humans now? How can humans appear in this world for no reason? Has God''s seal been artificially destroyed? "


    The speaker is a very handsome man. He is the leader of the elves, AKAS.


    At this moment, AKAS also looked puzzled and doubted what these guys said.


    They know that these ugly elves like to cheat people most, so they can''t easily believe anything they say.


    This time, the other party mentioned human beings and extermination, which is enough to prove that this matter is of great importance and must not be easily regarded as a joke.


    Even if this group of people really want to tease themselves, he must find out what the situation is.


    "Those humans have been fooled into it by me now. Hurry up and get ready. Next, we will fight this group of enemies together. Their strength can''t be underestimated. My men have been hurt by them, and they are very serious."


    The fairy queen pointed to a soldier wailing beside her, with an angry look on her face, as if she felt extremely unfair for her soldiers.

 Chapter 3089

    In fact, the injury was caused by themselves. The soldier was seriously injured in order to bet for some property, and they didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    Now the most important thing is to plant and frame Chen Ping. Anyway, the bigger the matter, the better.


    After seeing the wound on the other party''s body, AKAS''s face also became very ugly. He didn''t know who would start so vicious and beat people towards death. When he saw this technique, he knew that the other party was not good.


    "I''ve trapped them inside for a long time. It''s estimated that they will come out in a while. The true God on our side doesn''t know where it is for the time being, so we can only rely on you next."


    The fairy queen is very shameless. She opened her mouth and directly pushed all things to each other. It seems that all these things are not related to herself. In a word, she has a high attitude that it is not related to herself.


    The people did not seem to be able to hear this, but he did not appear in a mysterious place.


    Although his heart is more or less dissatisfied, he has no way to face these shameless guys.


    At this time, the lion Zhentian kicked open directly and blocked their stone. He was very dissatisfied and came out with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Who is so wicked that he has locked us in."


    The lion Zhentian was the first to come out. His face looked very angry and stared at the people present. In his opinion, all this was done by these ugly ghosts.


    Chen Ping and others followed and strode out. Everyone knew that these guys would certainly default.


    "Hey, that clown."


    Lion Zhentian directly pointed to abbey standing next to him, wearing an extremely arrogant look on his face and condescending opening.


    "Didn''t you tell us that as long as we can pass the test safely, you will give us the water of the spirit. Now that we have succeeded, you have fulfilled your promise."


    Chen Ping also came out and looked at the woman with some displeasure. It was obvious that the woman was playing tricks with them now. In that case, there was no need to give him any good attitude. It was good to give him face.


    When Abbey saw this scene, he immediately turned his head and looked at AKAS next to him. There was a meaning in his eyes that I didn''t lie to you.


    At this moment, Abbey''s mood is very happy. He doesn''t know that these guys are his lucky stars.


    Originally, he was worried that his statement was somewhat untenable. Unexpectedly, this group of people took the initiative to burst out.


    Since they are so arrogant, AKAS will certainly choose to trust himself next.


    At this time, Chen Ping and they also noticed that there were some beautiful elves standing next to them. A trace of amazement flashed at the bottom of their eyes. Facts have proved that this is the real elves!


    "Wait, I don''t understand. Who are the real elves? Why do everyone look different?"


    Chen Ping also opened his mouth with some doubts. His words completely angered Abbey.


    Abbey was very concerned about his appearance. On weekdays, everyone said that they were ugly and didn''t want to communicate with them. Unexpectedly, even people like Chen Ping dared to openly humiliate their appearance. It was like looking for death.


    Originally, their Elves were very beautiful and beautiful. It was not the existence of living in the smelly ditch, but everything changed when they decided to separate.


    In order to pursue strong strength, their true God sacrificed their appearance in exchange for their own strong strength.


    After all kinds of twists and turns, they have also become extremely embarrassed, so all this is not their own choice, but forced to accept.

 Chapter 3090

    But this is a secret among their elves. Not many people know it, and they can''t shamelessly spread this news everywhere.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He stared at AKAS directly, and a brilliant light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He can see that this guy''s strength is not weak, and he should not be with the other party.


    Lion Zhentian looked at the ugly Fairy Queen with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "You look so ugly, shouldn''t you be their man?"


    "I heard early that the elves of the elves family are very beautiful and powerful. They are high above the world. But according to the current situation, what I see seems completely different from what I know."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help adding fuel and vinegar. They knew that Chen Ping deliberately wanted to annoy each other. In that case, they must be obedient and cooperate.


    At this time, AKAS''s face was not as ugly as before.


    I don''t know why at the moment when AKAS saw Chen Ping, he felt that Chen Ping didn''t seem to be a bad person, and the other party and himself seemed to have some cooperation to talk about.


    With this feeling, he never spoke. He just stared at Chen Ping silently and wanted to see what moths Chen Ping could play.


    AKAS''s heart is very disgusted with Abbey himself. Whether they started the war or they ruined the good reputation of the elves, in a word, everyone can''t stand fire and water.


    If they hadn''t claimed that there was a threat of genocide this time, AKAS would never have come out to help.


    "AKAS, what are you waiting for? Can you just watch them humiliate our elves like this? Don''t forget who they are. "


    Abbey knows he can''t beat Chen Ping, so he can only put all his expectations on each other. I hope AKAS can find a way to clean up Chen Ping.


    Due to the original curse of the true God, their strength has regressed a lot. Thanks to the elves'' unwillingness to make trouble, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    After hearing these words, AKAS nodded thoughtfully. He just looked at Chen Ping, and a look of abuse flashed through his eyes.


    "I didn''t hear the other party say they wanted to destroy our elves. On the contrary, they seem to be abusing you all the time. They look ugly. What does this have to do with me?"


    After saying this, with a big hand, the surrounding elves immediately stopped their alert and put away their weapons at will.


    After seeing this scene, Abbey''s heart became extremely collapsed. He wanted to make the other party change his mind immediately.


    "Haven''t you heard that they want the water of the spirit? And this guy doesn''t know up to now that the elf water is actually in your hands. "


    After hearing these words, other elves also showed an ugly dark color on their faces. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to expose all this without authorization.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t know about it.


    Now, isn''t Abbey deliberately exposing these things in order to lead the disaster east? What a vicious woman.


    At this moment, AKAS''s face also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that this woman would play such a trick. It can be said that it''s cheap.


    "I say you are too cruel. Although we are very interested in ELF water, we are just asking."


    "You first coaxed us around, and now you want to lead us to this group of people. What''s your intention?"


    Chen Ping spoke with disdain. To tell the truth, he just wanted to know about the water of elves. He really didn''t mean anything else.

 Chapter 3091

    Moreover, he also has precious things that can be exchanged with each other. If they are willing to do this business, Chen Ping naturally has no opinion.


    The woman not only labeled them when she came, but even slandered them in every way. It''s really angry. No matter who can''t help but want to kill him.


    "Hehe, what these human beings say is not unreasonable. You must have no good intention to do so. Do you think I don''t know?"


    AKAS gave the other party a cold look, and a trace of killing intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was ready to solve the other party.


    "We elves don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "I declare that from now on, you can no longer claim to be in the name of the elves. If we find you doing so again, you arrogant guys will be killed next."


    AKAS looked at each other coldly, and a strong killing opportunity flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Ping nodded silently beside him. His face looked indifferent. I didn''t expect that this thing would develop like this.


    "Now that the matter has been clarified, let''s have a good talk. I''m really interested in ELF water, otherwise we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Chen Ping sent an invitation to AKAS. He knew that AKAS was the leader of the elves. It was the best choice to find him if he wanted to talk about anything.


    Hearing this, AKAS nodded. In fact, he was also very interested in Chen Ping and wanted to know what kind of person Chen Ping was.


    Abbey didn''t expect that he would make things so complicated, and his face became a little ugly in an instant.


    "AKAS, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I just want to deal with these people, and they do pose a great threat to our elves."


    Abbey chased after each other and kept explaining, as if he wanted to wash his identity.


    But AKAS didn''t want to hear the other party say these messy words at all. He just thought the woman was too noisy.


    "Look at this place for me. Don''t let this woman disturb me and talk to each other. If he dares to break into it by force, killing him directly doesn''t have to give any face."


    With a big hand, AKAS made a decision.


    Soon, the soldiers of the elves directly stopped the ugly guys at the door and never allowed them to step here.


    As soon as they entered a room, they couldn''t help retching. Then they looked at each other and saw a trace of embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to talk to you. This place is really smelly. Otherwise, let''s change another place."


    AKAS said awkwardly. He knew that the elves really lived in a dirty environment, but he didn''t expect that they could look like this. It''s really exaggerated.


    Chen Ping nodded, covered his nose and walked towards the front. He really couldn''t stand the environment here.


    "You wait here. You must take good care of them. This group of people can''t let them bring us any trouble. We''ll deal with this group of traitors after we finish talking."


    AKAS has given them enough face for so many years. Now these people dare to play with themselves as monkeys. How can he stand it?


    In a word, it''s done.


    Soon they went to a slightly cleaner place. The smell here was not so strong, and Chen Ping was relatively able to accept it.


    "Before that, I always thought Elves were very beautiful. When I saw those guys, I was completely desperate. Fortunately, you didn''t break my fantasy."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his face also showed a bright smile. It looked very harmonious, like a handsome childe harmless to humans and animals.


    AKAS shook his head helplessly. These things are a long story, and he doesn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 3092

    Chen Ping didn''t inquire about other people''s interests and hobbies. After a brief greeting, he directly cut into the subject. He didn''t mean to be muddled at all.


    "It is said that the water of elves plays a very important role. It can also purify people''s body and change people''s foundation."


    "You also know that we humans are not Protoss, so it''s not easy to live here. I want to try whether this thing can really change our genes."


    After hearing these words, AKAS showed a tangled look on his face. Unexpectedly, these people were really human.


    Before that, he was skeptical about Chen Ping''s human identity. Some couldn''t believe that human beings could really run out.


    When Chen Ping personally admitted it, his heart was more or less shocked.


    "How on earth did you humans escape from that place?"


    A trace of curiosity flashed across AKAS''s face. He really couldn''t figure out how these people escaped safely.


    "I didn''t escape from that prison. I broke the space barrier and came directly, so I''m essentially different from those humans you think."


    As soon as this remark came out, AKAS was shocked beyond measure. He never dreamed that Chen Ping should exist like this.


    It''s shocking enough that the other party can open the space barrier. At this moment, he just wants to find out whether all this is true.


    "Since you can open the space barrier, it proves that your strength is absolutely not weak. Why come to us for the water of elves? It is reasonable that you should have the ability to make yourself stronger."


    AKAS''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He really didn''t understand why Chen Ping came to them.


    "Don''t you want to see the world?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Although AKAS was skeptical about Chen Ping''s words, he finally decided to trust Chen Ping.


    Although the water of elves is very precious, this human is the most worthy of study. It would be great to find out how the other party came here through space.


    "In that case, let''s reach a cooperation agreement. You can share your way through, and I can give you a certain amount of ELF water. Of course, this thing is very precious. I can''t give much."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. It''s quite fair. He likes to deal with such upright people.


    "As long as our strength reaches a certain level, we can break the barriers of space. Can''t you?"


    Chen Ping just said a lot of nonsense. He stared at each other suspiciously. He seemed to wonder why they couldn''t break the space barrier.


    "That''s it?"


    A look of surprise flashed across AKAS''s face. He felt that everything should not be so simple.


    Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t think it was difficult.


    "Isn''t that easy? It''s just that we have no way to control where we go. "


    "So after we broke the barrier of space, we just came to different places randomly."


    Hearing this, AKAS nodded, which made sense. Otherwise, these people were a little too powerful.


    "Come with me, go to our territory, and I''ll give you some elf water."


    Soon he took people to their territory quickly. Chen Ping knew that this was the real elf. Those ugly things were just evil guys in the name of elves.

 Chapter 3093

    "This is ten drops of fairy water, which is extremely precious. If I were an ordinary person, I would never give this thing out so easily."


    AKAS is very generous to Chen Ping. He knows that Chen Ping is a very good person and worthy of deep friendship.


    "Is this the water of the spirit?"


    Chen Ping picked up the small bottle and took a look. A look of surprise flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    He can feel that his body resonates with the spirit water.


    Facts have proved that his body needs a lot of ELF water, and ten drops are obviously not enough.


    "You are very precious. Do you have any plans to sell it? I also want to make a deal with you. "


    Chen Ping said with a smile. There was a bright smile on the bottom of his eyes. The water of elves was really precious, but it was not rare.


    They have a tree of elves, and the water of elves is produced from it.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, AKAS couldn''t help smiling brightly.


    "Since you want to trade with me, you can talk about what you can do business with me. My requirements are not low."


    Just when he felt that Chen Ping couldn''t get anything good, Chen Ping suddenly came out of his hands and handed them directly to the other party.


    These pills were made by him. The quality is absolutely not bad.


    "Take this thing and have a look. It''s also very helpful to your elves."


    AKAS doubtfully picked up the pill and took a look. He also knew that the human race was the best at refining pills, and this thing didn''t seem to be as powerful as he thought.


    "This pill can restore the wounds on your body. Whether it is new or old, it can be restored at one time."


    After hearing this, the faces on the scene showed an extremely surprised look. I never dreamed that there could be such a powerful pill.


    He directly recruited a warrior of the elves who had been seriously injured in the battle.


    "Since your pill is to recover your wounds, the soldier under my hand has many wounds and many old wounds. If you can help him recover, I will believe you."


    The warrior of the elf family was obviously not afraid of death. He didn''t worry about the problem of this pill at all. He swallowed it without saying a word.


    Other people''s faces looked extremely frightened. They wanted to know whether the pill was really as powerful as Chen Ping said.


    The warrior of the elves had many scars on his body, and there was a deep scar on his hand.


    Soon after taking the pill, the scars on his body returned to normal.


    Not only that, even his old injury has returned to normal. It''s amazing. It''s a little too much.


    Originally, the Elves were also very rich. It was very easy for them to buy all kinds of potions. Although these potions seemed extremely expensive and rare, it was still very simple for them to buy them.


    After all, they have the water of elves. If they can''t, they can take it out and exchange it with others.


    "Even the top medicine I''ve ever seen is not as powerful as your pill. I didn''t expect to have such an exaggerated pill."


    AKAS couldn''t help but praise it with excitement. In his opinion, this thing can be said to be an immortal operation.


    "If we had such a treasure in the first battle, we wouldn''t lose to those ugly guys. It''s a pity."


    After he saw Chen Ping''s pill, a look of expectation flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 3094

    His heart knew how precious this thing was.


    If he could get this thing, it would be great. By comparison, he felt that the water of elves was not so precious.


    For these Protoss, the water of elves really has no precious place.


    The most is to enhance their own strength, and it is not as exaggerated as expected.


    Everyone''s use times are limited, so there is no way to improve their strength for a long time.


    Except for those who need purification, they don''t need Elven water at all.


    If you can exchange with Chen Ping, it is naturally the best.


    "I can exchange with you. You can have as much as you want. I''ll exchange a hundred drops of spirit water with you for this pill. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect this man to be so upright.


    "Elf water does play a very important role, but it doesn''t play a big role for us, so it''s best if it can be used to exchange more important things."


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, this is also a mutually beneficial and win-win deal.


    Originally, AKAS thought Chen Ping wouldn''t have many worries, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to take out hundreds of identical pills, which was an exaggeration.


    The soldier who recovered his body still kept sighing beside him. With an extremely bright smile on his face, he crazily gave Chen Ping a thumbs up.


    "These pills are really too strong."


    "I didn''t expect that I could return to normal in my lifetime. It''s really great."


    Although Xiaoyu was very reluctant to give up so much elf water, he finally chose to exchange it.


    Before long, Chen Ping got a lot of ELF water.


    At this time, the rabbit ran towards the spirit tree. He patted the spirit tree directly, leaned close to each other and whispered something.


    The tree of elves is also very thoughtful. This guy is originally a refined thing, which is easy to communicate with people.


    At this time, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded next to the rabbit''s ear.


    "What you said is the truth."


    Hearing this sound, the rabbit nodded. There was a bright smile on his face. It looked a little obscene.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t cheat you. There is a tree demon in our boss''s space. The strength of the tree demon can''t be underestimated. It can match you."


    The rabbit kept talking, and his face was also with an extremely bright smile. It seemed that he had made a plan to deceive each other.


    "If what you say is true, I can consider trusting you."


    The rabbit nodded and came directly to Chen Ping. He whispered something. It seemed that he wanted to explain some important things to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned incredulously when he heard this. He always felt that it sounded more or less unreliable.


    "Are you sure? I always think you''re lying to me. "


    Chen Ping grabbed the black haired rabbit with a curious look on his face.


    "Is the tree demon in your forbidden area male or female?"


    Although he had communicated with each other before, the voice of the tree demon sounded neither male nor female, which made it difficult for him to distinguish what the situation was.

 Chapter 3095

    "Are you talking about the tree demon? Of course he''s a mother. It was not easy for me to get this guy here. "


    "Has the tree demon Department been pocketed by you? Why do you ask such questions? If you really want to know, just ask him himself. I believe he should still answer you. "


    The black haired rabbit was grabbed by Chen Ping''s ear and grinned. His face looked extremely confused. He wondered why Chen Ping suddenly asked himself this question.


    When the rabbit heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. He almost applauded himself on the spot.


    "Well, boss, do you want to consider my proposal? You should believe me, but it will never hurt you. With my ability, I will be able to negotiate with him."


    Chen Ping nodded, directly grabbed the rabbit into the space of the Tongtian tower and had a good talk with the tree demon.


    At this moment, the tree demon and the water monster are enjoying all kinds of beautiful resources in the space of Tongtian tower.


    Both of them had an extremely excited look on their faces and enjoyed the extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth. Even they saw a lot of pills nearby.


    These things were thrown here by the little guys under Chen Ping after they failed to refine, so Chen Ping didn''t care about them on weekdays. After all, he wouldn''t take them out and use them at will.


    These pills are usually used as nutrients for various plants and organisms. Those plants and animals will refine their own pills. After all, these things have no side effects, but the efficacy is not satisfactory.


    However, this kind of pill used to press the bottom of the box is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    They were locked in the Tongtian tower. Naturally, they had no scruples about these things. At this moment, everyone was crazy taking these pills.


    "To tell you the truth, this guy is pretty good to us. He didn''t forget to prepare us something to eat and drink when he locked us here."


    A look of excitement flashed through the bottom of the water monster''s eyes. This kind of day when people take care of him without going out was really a little too good. He didn''t even want to leave here.


    At this time, the rabbit suddenly appeared beside them, with a look of mockery at the end of the year.


    "Your ambition is too low. Don''t you want to develop better?"


    The rabbit said curiously. He also wanted to know what these people really think. If they want to cooperate with Chen Ping from the bottom of their heart, they will be friends in the future. Treating friends is another attitude.


    The water monster waved his hand in disdain.


    "Anyway, my territory has been occupied by others. What''s the use of going out and fighting for life and death? It''s better to enjoy life here. The air here is good and the territory is big. There are even other animals and plants to chat with me. It''s a great day! "


    The tree demon also nodded beside him. There was no objection to the other party''s words.


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit''s forehead also dropped a drop of sweat. Now he suddenly admires Chen Ping''s strength.


    Obviously, Chen Ping forcibly caught them, but they willingly chose to submit to Chen Ping. This courage is not what normal people can have.


    "By the way, what are you doing here, little rabbit? Is it to tell us that we are free? Hehe, there''s no need to tell me such stupid news. "


    "I will never leave here unless he really wants to drive me away."


    The water monster directly depends on this place. In his opinion, he can play a role no matter how he says. If Chen Ping really wants to drive himself away, he will lose a great talent.


    Hearing this, the rabbit waved his hand directly. He didn''t come to drive the group away.

 Chapter 3096

    "I''m looking for this tree demon. Now we''ve come to the place where the elves live. We accidentally found a big tree or a male. Its strength is very powerful. I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    "Look at our blessing. With our boss, we can still solve the problem of marriage for you. At ordinary times, do you think someone will pay attention to your little tree demon!"


    After hearing this, a look of surprise flashed on the tree demon''s face. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    "You''re talking about the so-called fairy tree at that moment? Can you persuade this thing? "


    The tree demon was a little confused at once. In his eyes, the fairy divine tree was a sacred and inviolable existence.


    Women can''t forget each other''s identity, just like men can''t forget each other''s identity.


    After hearing this, the rabbit nodded. He said well with the tree. They had reached an agreement on cooperation.


    "You can not trust me, this rabbit, but you can always trust our boss!"


    The rabbit patted his chest and directly carried his boss out. In his opinion, these guys would trust Chen Ping no matter what they said.


    Sure enough, the tree demon was excited immediately after hearing these words. With a bright smile on his face, he agreed to cooperate with each other without saying a word.


    "It''s really great. It would be wonderful if you could get that guy in and live in this land with me!"


    The tree demon now has only one mate selection standard, that is, he must live with himself in Chen Ping''s Tongtian tower.


    "Take this thing out and give that guy a look. If he happens to like me, I''ll know the situation."


    The tree demon directly pulled a branch and handed it over to see. In this way, it seems that there is a unique contact between them.


    The rabbit nodded, swayed the branch and returned to Chen Ping. He just came to ask a question. The divine tree is still waiting for his reply.


    The spirit tree was also a little nervous. He knew that there were many sacred trees in the world, but these trees did not meet his heart.


    When the rabbit talked with him, he was disdainful at first, but soon he felt the strange smell of the rabbit, which made him feel very comfortable and even a sense of physical and mental pleasure, so he wanted to get in touch with each other.


    Soon the rabbit jumped out. With a bright smile on his face, he exchanged the branch with each other.


    At the moment of getting the branch, the divine tree became excited and seemed to be very interested in the tree demon.


    "Hey, hey, if you''re interested, let''s talk about other aspects."


    In fact, the tree demon has nothing special, but after taking so many pills from Chen Ping, he has become a little different.


    His breath became extremely easygoing, so he was able to attract the Elf tree, which has always been very proud.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you, but you have to ensure that your boss can certainly help me recover my body."


    "I feel that there is also a strong smell on the tree. The tree should have been seriously injured before, but it has been well nursed in the near future, so it has returned to normal. If I guess correctly, it should be your boss."


    The other party was calmly analyzing. Hearing this, a look of doubt flashed in the rabbit''s mind.


    To tell the truth, the rabbit really doesn''t know when his boss will heal this guy, but in the face of the current situation, he can''t deny it. No matter what, it''s right to promise.


    "Since you want to restore your body, you should follow our boss. I didn''t expect that you could produce elf water for such a long time. No one has found it yet!"


    The rabbit said with emotion. I have to admire this guy. He can disguise very well.


    "The water of the spirit is not produced every day. It is normal that it is not produced every few hundred years. They will only feel that it is because of various external factors and will never doubt me, but my own heart is also very clear that this matter can not be concealed for long. Once it is exposed, I will be completely abandoned."


    The Elf tree took out a branch and handed it directly to the rabbit.

 Chapter 3097

    "This is my soul branch. Take it and plant it. I''ll grow again in a short time. It''s up to your boss at this time."


    Hearing this, the rabbit nodded and quickly left with his branch.


    After losing the soul, the spirit tree can not last long.


    He will wither directly in three or five days at most.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know what the rabbit has done. He is still crazy trading with the other party. Chen Ping takes out all kinds of strange things to do business with the other party.


    AKAS''s heart is extremely looking forward to these things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    He seemed to be completely out of control. He was spending money crazily and wanted to buy all the things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "How can you have so many precious things? You humans are indeed a very magical race. Do you want to save those imprisoned people?"


    AKAS also asked curiously when trading. After all, Chen Ping and they are the same kind. It''s understandable to want to save people.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head calmly. He didn''t have so much free time.


    "Those people are not related to me. Why should I save them just to satisfy my heroic complex?"


    "I don''t need anyone to worship me."


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear. Although according to his understanding, many innocent people must have been imprisoned, most of them did evil, but they didn''t do anything. It''s not necessary for good people to commit public anger to save them. It''s likely that they will be struggling and thankless at that time.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a look of surprise flashed in the other party''s eyes. Perhaps I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words.


    "Yes, your ideological consciousness is very profound. Those humans are essentially different from you."


    "If it were them, they would certainly not talk to us about anything to do business. They would directly rob all our spirit water, and they would never leave us a little surplus food."


    "At the beginning, our spirit water was robbed because of this situation. Fortunately, there are all kinds of warriors in our family who can help us solve our problems."


    "It was only in that war that many warriors died, and finally the great true gods united to suppress those powerful humans."


    Chen Ping also knew a lot of relevant things from each other''s mouth, and a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that humans were so fierce at that time. What''s the difference between them and robbers?"


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. No wonder the reputation of mankind is so bad. He was ruined by these guys. He also felt a great headache when he thought of it.


    "Would you like to visit our spirit tree?" After talking about human affairs, AKAS couldn''t help inviting Chen Ping to visit their fairy tree. In fact, he also wanted to take this opportunity to show off to Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand. He was not interested in the spirit tree.


    "Thank you very much for your delicious service, but now it''s getting late and we have to hurry home."


    Chen Ping and all of them are sitting in this place. There are all kinds of local delicacies in front of everyone. Although they are more or less unaccustomed to eating, this is also the intention of the elves, which is very moving.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''s people were so polite, he couldn''t help showing a bright smile.

 Chapter 3098

    "No problem. In that case, we have the chance to see each other again. I believe we will have a chance to meet again."


    AKAS got a lot of benefits from Chen Ping, and even Chen Ping gave him one or two precious tea leaves.


    They have never drunk tea before. After being exposed to such tea, they are like a guy who has just seen the world.


    "I''m looking forward to working with you next. If there''s anything good next, you must remember to bargain with us!"


    AKAS sent them all out with a very bright smile on his face. At this time, he felt that he made a lot of money and his face was almost rotten.


    However, this time he traded a lot and consumed almost all his surplus grain.


    Looking at the empty elf water inventory, a trace of new powder flashed through his eyes. Without these inventory, it was nothing. After all, they could have more inventory next.


    The elves are immortal. As long as they like, they can wait for thousands of years anytime, anywhere, waiting for the next batch of elves to appear.


    Thinking of this, AKAS couldn''t help coming directly to the Elf tree and greeted each other with a smile.


    "Dear God, I hope you can work hard and give more water to the elves. This time, the whole family has got all kinds of treasures, which can be said to be extremely powerful!"


    "Now that we are fully armed, we must have a way to clean up those arrogant and domineering guys. You can rest assured!"


    It''s not easy for them to contact the true God, so everyone often says what they want to say to the true God directly to the tree.


    After all, the existence of this tree should not be underestimated. The other party is even more noble than their true God. If it can bring this kind of welfare to the elves, it must be respected.


    "AKAS, I didn''t expect you to come. Since you have arrived here, I''ll tell you some bad news."


    The spirit tree suddenly opened his mouth, which made AKAS tremble. He quickly stood up from the ground and stared at the spirit tree with some doubts. He didn''t know what the other party was going to say, but he could have a hunch that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t get excited for the time being. In fact, I don''t have a few days to live. It''s very difficult to survive for one more day with my strength... I calculate that I only have three days to live."


    As soon as he said this, AKAS was completely stunned. He always felt like he had heard wrong.


    "I heard you right... How could it be like this... No, you shouldn''t!"


    After saying this, he rushed up and hugged the Elf tree, filled with fear.


    A ray of tears flashed across his eyes. He never dreamed that the Elf tree would look like this.


    "You are our sacred tree. Why did you become like this? Did someone hurt you? "


    AKAS thought of those ugly elves at the first time. These guys wanted to take the sacred tree as their own all the time. It was probably because they couldn''t get a complaint, so they became angry in the end.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to find each other''s trouble.


    "It''s not their reason. It''s because my body has been wrong for so many years. I''ve found this situation before, but I can''t treat myself at all. Now it''s different. I''ve found a certain treatment. Maybe I can start over with my efforts!"


    After saying this, his leaves fell on AKAS''s head and looked like comforting each other.


    AKAS'' heart was extremely painful. Things that he had never dreamed of would develop into this shape, which was not the result he wanted at all.


    After seeing the appearance of AKAS, a trace of reluctant expression flashed on the face of the elves tree. After all, he had guarded the elves for so many years. Suddenly he wanted to leave each other. His heart was more or less reluctant. If it wasn''t for his body, he wouldn''t want to leave the land where he had lived for many years.


    Thinking of this, he finally moved a trace of compassion.


    "If you really don''t know what to do, look for the man named Chen Ping. Maybe he can help us."


    "Chen Ping, are you talking about the young human?"


    AKAS had a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party would mention Chen Ping.


    "Yes, this person is very powerful. You''d better teach him well. Don''t offend him. He can help you at the critical moment. Remember, if you encounter something uncertain, go to him. Maybe he can really help you."

 Chapter 3099

    After saying this, the Elf tree closed his mouth and stopped talking. He didn''t know that the strength of these little guys was not very good. If he really encountered any trouble, he must need someone to help.


    Chen Ping is the best choice. He is also selfish. He hopes that when they look for Chen Ping, he can say a few good words, or at least try to let Chen Ping help them.


    AKAS remembered the words of the spirit tree clearly. He was glad that he left Chen Ping''s contact information. He trusts the spirit tree very much. Since the other party asks him to find Chen Ping when he is in trouble, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping is a very trustworthy person.


    "I didn''t expect that I would choose to deal with human beings in the end!"


    AKAS also flashed a helpless look on his face. He didn''t know that all creatures in the god world hated human beings very much, but he finally encountered difficulties and had to ask for human beings.


    "It doesn''t matter. He is not an ordinary human. His ideas and pattern are much more powerful than ordinary people. Maybe I can really ask him for help."


    At this time, Chen Ping, who was returning, suddenly sneezed. He always felt as if someone was crazy calculating himself.


    "What''s the situation? How do I feel that someone always wants to plot against me? "


    Chen Ping did not expect that he would sneeze inexplicably.


    With his physical quality, he should not be so embarrassed.


    At this time, the rabbit came directly to Chen Ping with a smile and shook the branch in his hand in front of Chen Ping.


    "Boss, show you a baby!"


    At this time, shizhentian also stretched out his hand to take the branch.


    "You rabbit are very considerate. You know I''ve just eaten and my teeth are a little stuffed. Give me something to pick my teeth!"


    The rabbit was so frightened that he took it away directly. He didn''t expect the lion to appear suddenly. This guy was really disappointed.


    "Go away quickly. This thing is not for you to play with. It''s the baby I prepared for our boss!"


    Hearing this, lion Zhentian directly disdained to smile. He knew very well about the rabbit. This guy only knew that it was absolutely impossible to get anything of baby level by doing bad things.


    "If you can take out your baby, it will prove that you must have gone somewhere to cheat!"


    As soon as he said this, a trace of embarrassment flashed on the rabbit''s face. This guy was right. He was really cheated by himself.


    "Cough... You don''t need to worry about it. In a word, I can bring a baby to the boss, but you can''t bring it, which is enough to prove that my ability is stronger than you!"


    With these words, he came up to Chen Ping, explained the situation of the tree in detail, and informed Chen Ping of his unauthorized commitment.


    "I promised him that you would treat him. You should be able to do it?"


    A look of expectation flashed across the rabbit''s face. He hoped that Chen Ping could do what he secretly promised. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating.


    "That''s no problem. These things are small things. Go and pick them out first. When he grows up, I''ll see what his body is like. Once the divine tree says it doesn''t grow, it doesn''t grow. It''s a little strange."


    The tree of elves can definitely be called a generation of divine tree. Chen Ping also felt some doubts about the strange performance of the other party.


    "OK, I''ll plant it now!"


    The rabbit hurried to the space of Tongtian tower, carefully planted this branch, and explained it carefully.


    "This is the other half that my boss found for you. Next, you should treat him well and protect him. This tree is not as bad as you think. As a divine tree, he can fly you every minute!"


    Seeing the extremely fragile appearance of the branch, the rabbit couldn''t help but emphasize that he was afraid that the other party would look down on the divine tree.

 Chapter 3100

    But it was obvious that he thought too much. The tree demon not only didn''t look down on each other, but also was a little excited.


    "No problem, no problem. Just leave this matter to me to solve. With my strength, I will certainly be able to protect this sacred tree. At that time, we will cultivate our feelings and will never disappoint you and the boss. I declare that the boss is our eternal God!"


    The tree demon met with the wind driver and began to flatter him directly. At this moment, he was in a good mood and wanted to recognize Chen Ping as the boss immediately.


    "I''m really the boss. I''m really strong. Even the treasure of the elves can get it so easily!"


    At this moment, everyone is lamenting the power of Chen Ping, and the ugly elves are also thinking about how to regain their status and sovereignty.


    "Queen, what should we do next? Those guys are now depriving us of our status and dignity. It is obvious that we are not allowed to continue to live! "


    "If we follow what the other party says, we will soon be removed from the world of God. At that time, it will be too late."


    "Yes, otherwise we should seize the time to resist while they haven''t responded. I believe there must be no way to win us with their strength!"


    The ugly elves are discussing them in private, hoping to kill all these genuine elves and replace them by themselves, so that no one will doubt their identity.


    "I also have this idea. Now no one knows what elves look like. If we do it, we may really be able to replace them."


    The fairy queen akali''s face showed a bright smile. She seemed to have thought of how to deal with AKAS.


    "Not only the guy named AKAS, but also those humans. They are not good things. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t provoke these guys!"


    Akali''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    In any case, we must let Chen Ping know his strength next.


    "While AKAS is away now, we will take the time to clean up these guys. At that time, it will be said that we Elves will step into the secular world."


    Akali''s brain turned quickly, and she immediately had a way to solve all this.


    At the moment, Chen Ping does not know that he has been targeted, but even if he is targeted, he is not afraid.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all, so he left directly from AKAS.


    If he really paid attention to these people, he would also choose to kill them.


    Chen Ping and his family soon returned to the town. At this moment, his heart is looking forward to these things.


    "This time our great hero is a rabbit. How about it? Would you like to try this thing first? "


    After saying this, Chen Ping couldn''t help teasing the rabbit. This time, the rabbit really made a lot of efforts. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t get such a baby for no reason.


    When the emperor heard this, the rabbit turned his head with satisfaction, looked at the lion, and a look of pride flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, I once told you that a really smart person depends on his brain. You always rely on brute force. You can''t find a baby to give to the boss, and you can even paste yourself upside down!"


    Lion Zhentian looked at each other angrily. Unexpectedly, the smelly rabbit dared to provoke himself. It''s really arrogant.


    "Who says I can''t find good things? I''ll find some good things to give to the boss. Don''t be jealous at that time. I''m afraid you''ll cry and beg for mercy!"


    They kept fighting with each other. Gu Lele could not help but look frightened when he heard this.


    "What are you doing? Everyone is forbidden to roll inside! "


    "I''m under a lot of pressure for you to do so. Wouldn''t it be good for everyone to be a migrant worker honestly? If you have to compare these things, do you really think the boss will cherish our things? "


    Gu Lele''s words immediately calmed everyone present. They nodded thoughtfully and felt that what he said was not unreasonable.

 Chapter 3101

    "Anyway, I''m stronger than the lion!"


    The rabbit didn''t want to pay attention to so much, so he jumped up happily next to him. At the thought of his role this time, the rabbit couldn''t help humming a song excitedly. It looked very cute.


    At this time, the rabbit was excited to use the spirit water directly.


    This thing is not for bathing.


    The rabbit took a big drink at random, and then felt the change of his body.


    "I was originally the body of an ordinary rabbit. Now I have evolved into the body of God!" The rabbit couldn''t help patting excitedly. His chest looked like an extremely proud ape man.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the rabbit was a mortal body, which was somewhat incredible.


    "Aren''t you from this place? Why are there mortals? You should have an extremely strong body. "


    Chen Ping frowned suspiciously, which he really couldn''t figure out.


    After hearing this, there was a trace of embarrassment on the rabbit''s face. It seemed that it was difficult to talk about it.


    "Isn''t this my pleasure at the beginning, because some bad things were suppressed. At that time, I had lost my divine body and could only live as an ordinary rabbit. But now, fortunately, I have successfully recovered my body and can continue to dominate the world!"


    After hearing the rabbit''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. In that case, he was satisfied.


    As Chen Ping''s men, none of them can be waste.


    Rabbits are the most wasteful existence, and now they have successfully become powerful.


    The black haired rabbit showed a look of great expectation. To tell the truth, his heart felt an extreme desire to purify his body.


    Before that, he took a wrong path and now wants to correct it.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the eyes of the black haired rabbit, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in this thing. In that case, I naturally want to help you."


    Chen Ping smiled and heard it. The rabbit quickly stretched out his hand to stop Chen Ping.


    "Boss, don''t trust this guy. He likes to cheat very much. If you trust him, he can cheat you out of your underwear!"


    Hearing such vulgar words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but shake his head.


    The black haired rabbit looked at the rabbit angrily. Unexpectedly, this guy stepped on the door and wanted to destroy his good deeds. This is really hateful.


    "Don''t fan the wind and light ghosts here. My heart has completely belonged to the boss. Since then, I''m the boss. No matter who it is, it''s impossible for me to rebel!"


    With these words, he even declared his loyalty by swearing his soul, which seemed very loyal.


    "Then you have expressed your heartfelt feelings now. How do you explain it to the ghost demon?"


    The rabbit asked each other blankly. He really didn''t know what the black haired rabbit had done. He would choose to join the ghost demon.


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the black haired rabbit''s face. In fact, he was also obsessed and wanted to join each other.


    At that time, this guy promised him that he would dominate the whole rabbit family with him, so the black haired rabbit chose to compromise.


    Even he joined the team with the rabbit''s brother.


    I didn''t expect that the facts proved that everything was very different from what I imagined.


    "Don''t I regret it? People have to have a chance to reform. Do you have to give me a chance to change myself? "


    The black rabbit looked at Chen Ping carefully. As long as Chen Ping denied it, he had no way.

 Chapter 3102

    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t say much. He didn''t know that the water of the spirit was very precious, but now he had the tree of the spirit, and these things didn''t seem to be as important as he thought.


    "I don''t know if you can reform. Anyway, let''s see your performance next."


    At the moment, Chen Ping and them are sharing the water of elves, and the black haired rabbit can only watch greedily.


    The black haired rabbit''s heart is not clear. Only the flattering Chen Ping can get good things. Now he has just joined Chen Ping''s team. If he wants to get the water of the spirit, he is really arrogant.


    Seeing everyone happily divide the water of the spirit, the black haired rabbit only greedy for each other.


    After they got the spirit stone, they used it at the first time without saying a word.


    At this moment, there was an incredible look on everyone''s face.


    No one expected that this thing would work so well.


    They clearly feel that their bodies have become different.


    "So this is the legendary divine physique. I always thought I was strong enough. Now it seems that I''m nothing?"


    Lion Zhentian was very satisfied to show his body next to him. He had an extremely bright smile on his face. He never dreamed that he could become so strong one day.


    Chen Ping is happy on one side, but the situation on the other side is not as good as expected.


    AKAS is facing all kinds of crises at this moment, which can be said to be very poor.


    Akali is already ambitious. They have long wanted to attack AKAS. It''s also a good opportunity.


    Akali soon surrounded the other party directly with people. It is basically impossible to deal with AKAS with his strength, but his heart is very clear that once he can find AKAS''s flaws, AKAS will become a prisoner.


    Although AKAS is powerful, he has a very special problem in his body. He can''t deal with many people at the same time.


    What he learned as a royal family from childhood to adulthood, there was no way for him to attack in groups.


    After all, among the elves, the royal family doesn''t have to fight, so he doesn''t have to learn these things at all.


    On weekdays, he only needs to have strong strength and be able to deal with a single enemy, so group attack is extremely fatal for AKAS.


    For a long time, akali has been pressed to death by AKAS. It is precisely because he does not dare to find a multiplayer tactical group to attack each other at will. After all, there are high and low blood lines between them.


    On weekdays, akali doesn''t dare to have such a mind at all.


    But now the situation is completely different. Akali has decided to start this war. In that case, they will no longer have the distinction between high and low. Next, we only have life and death.


    AKAS hasn''t come out of the loss of the Elf tree yet. Unexpectedly, akali came here with people.


    Akali did not know what strength she had combined this time. She successfully brought a large group of people to besiege them. Even the strength of this group of people should not be underestimated. Her own group of soldiers were struggling.


    Originally, akali was shameless in making a sneak attack. Now they feel that they can''t resist it.


    "From now on, I will remove your elves completely. I want to see whether it will be your world or ours."


    Akali stared at each other condescensively, with a ferocious look in her eyes.

 Chapter 3103

    Over the years, they have been bullied badly enough. At this moment, akali just wants to resist well. Anyway, he must die anyway.


    AKAS looked at his soldiers who were killed and fled everywhere, and his face also showed a sad look. He was curious about where the woman moved the rescuers, but it doesn''t matter now. His people made it clear that those who have been killed are about to surrender. It''s meaningless to tangle with these now.


    "You run."


    One of the soldiers saw that AKAS was still there in a daze, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He rushed up against the other party''s attack and frantically urged AKAS to leave here.


    "As long as you are still alive, we elves hope to rise again. No matter how, we can''t let these people succeed. Next, you must rise and let these people know our strength."


    The soldier had several knives in his body, but his face was still very firm, and he seemed unwilling to compromise with this group of people.


    After hearing these words, a trace of tears flashed across the bottom of AKAS''s eyes. He didn''t expect his people to say such pathetic words.


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll die and show you."


    When the soldier saw that the other party was reluctant to leave, he immediately forced him to die. In fact, he could not live for a long time. Now he was seriously injured and was short of the last breath.


    At this time, he remembered that he had bought a lot of pills from Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he quickly rushed up against the bloody wind and fed the pill to the soldier. He personally tested the strength of the pill and knew that the pill should not be underestimated.


    After taking this pill, the soldier who has been stabbed several times immediately returns to normal. His body even looks much better than ordinary people.


    After seeing this scene, akali''s face showed a look of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect the other party to be able to take out such a treasure. The whole person was excited in an instant.


    Seeing that the other party returned to normal, AKAS immediately dragged him and ran away quickly.


    "Let''s go. With my strength, I''ll fight with these people alone for a while, but I''ll be out of strength for a long time. We should hurry up and leave. Don''t let these people succeed."


    With these words, AKAS once again handed a handful of pills to the other party and asked him to hurry to save people.


    "Everyone is steady. Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. All of you run for me. When you recover, run as far as you can. I''ll come to you in person."


    AKAS roared. After hearing these words, everyone''s expression was very heavy. They were not the ones who would abandon their teammates, but they had nothing to do in the face of this situation.


    But to quickly release it, everyone quickly fled to the distance after recovering their body. Although everyone didn''t want to be a coward, they had to complete the order of the king of elves.


    Akali saw these people flee in panic, and his face also looked a little frightened. He didn''t want to let all these people run away. This time, he had a good chance to kill them all. Wouldn''t he lose a lot if all these people ran away?


    "Hurry up and catch up with me. Don''t let go of any. What''s that guy taking out? Get it for me quickly."


    Akali scolded and said, and he didn''t want to play in person. He didn''t know that although AKAS didn''t have the ability of group attack, he wanted to deal with himself easily. If he came on for no reason, he would only give his head to the other party. He didn''t be so stupid.


    Now akali has a strong interest in the pills and other things in each other''s hands.

 Chapter 3104

    "That guy should use human elixir. I don''t know where he got it. It''s so powerful. You get it for me quickly. I''m very interested. I''m going to study it well next."


    At this time, a voice sounded next to akali''s ear, which was obviously the initiator of this time.


    Hearing this, akali''s heart also said a few words. Who doesn''t know it''s a good thing. Everyone wants it, but it depends on whether she has this ability.


    "As far as I''ve known for so many years, even the top medicine doesn''t have the recovery ability of this thing called pill. Even the medicine refined by Merlin can''t compare with anything. This thing can''t be underestimated. I want it now. You hurry to operate it for me. Don''t let me down."


    The voice kept urging akali and forcing akali to solve the matter quickly.


    "You also see who has the pill. This guy''s strength is extremely strong. I can''t deal with him with my ability unless you can help me."


    Akali bit her teeth and finally decided to do it herself. He didn''t know that Chen Ping was human, and this thing was definitely given by Chen Ping.


    Now Chen Ping has disappeared, and no one knows where the other party is. In that case, we can only start from AKAS.


    "You can rest assured and go ahead boldly. It''s very simple to solve an ELF KING with my ability. You don''t have to have any psychological pressure. Just go ahead directly."


    The voice sounded quickly, which gave the other party enough confidence at that time. At this moment, akali also summoned up her courage and rushed directly towards AKAS, with an extremely unhappy dark color on her face.


    "AKAS, the hatred between us has lasted for so many years. Now it''s time to solve it."


    Akali''s face was already spotted, but now it looks even uglier.


    "We don''t have to be enemies."


    Seeing that the other party hated him so much, AKAS couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, akali was his sister.


    The two of them grew up together since childhood, and their feelings were very deep. However, later, in order to compete for various honors and rights in the family, they could only embark on this road in the end.


    Akali defected directly with people, changed from the hope of the most beautiful elves to an extremely ugly existence, and even made her family pay a lot for it.


    "There''s nothing to say between us. We have become enemies since the moment of division. Although my parents did die because of me, I don''t think it''s my fault. If they were willing to listen to me and give me the throne of the royal family, they wouldn''t have died so early."


    Akali is a very angry lover. At the thought of his parents being so eccentric, he can''t wait to break AKAS into pieces.


    "Your heart is so vicious. How can your parents believe that you can lead the elves?"


    Seeing that the other party was still unkind, AKAS completely chose to give up. Originally, he wanted to persuade the other party. Now it seems that everything is unnecessary. So far, the only thing they can do is kill each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re my loser. Look at the moves."


    Akali didn''t have ink, so she shot directly at the other party. Akali is possessed by demons and has extremely strong strength. Even AKAS, who is famous for individual combat, can''t resist the other party''s attack and retreat step by step.


    Seeing that akali was surrounded by all kinds of black gas, AKAS secretly shouted bad. He had guessed what it was about the other party''s sudden increase in strength, but he didn''t expect that his sister would degenerate into this appearance after all.


    "Akali, you disappoint me so much. What if you kill me today? Do you really think you will win?"


    After saying this, he took out a pill and was ready to swallow it. Anyway, he wanted to recover his body for the time being.

 Chapter 3105

    The black gas released by the other party has caused extremely serious damage to his body. If he doesn''t recover in time, he will be finished next.


    Seeing this scene, akali immediately rushed up and grabbed the pill in the other party''s hand.


    This thing has been on akali''s mind for a long time.


    "Bring it to you."


    At this moment, akali was possessed by a demon. The speed was amazing. AKAS had not had time to swallow the pill, but had been forcibly robbed. The speed of the other party can not be underestimated.


    Seeing this scene, AKAS turned in panic and looked at the soldiers under his hand. He found that they had fled one after another.


    After seeing this scene, he also put down the stone in his heart. He didn''t know his soldiers. As long as he kept them, there would be nothing to worry about next.


    Just at this time, akali, who was admiring the pill, ran straight ahead without saying a word.


    Now is the best chance to escape from here. He knows very well that he can develop only after he escapes.


    If you want to rise, you must find a way to live.


    It is very correct to keep the green mountains without firewood.


    AKAS''s ability to escape is very strong. He disappeared in front of everyone before long.


    Akali saw that the other party suddenly disappeared, and a look of disdain flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Although he didn''t want to let this guy go, now he has got what he wants, and it''s meaningless to continue chasing. If this guy is really forced, her strength can''t be underestimated. As the other party''s sister, akali''s heart knows this very well.


    "Aren''t you going to keep chasing? This guy is your enemy. If you want to catch up with him, I still have some ability. "


    The mysterious voice rang again. Hearing this, akali shook her head and refused the other party''s kindness.


    "There''s no need. Now he''s at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t hold up any prestige at all. Now what can he do even if he runs away? I really don''t believe he can successfully revive the elves."


    Akali''s heart is not clear that the elves have been completely destroyed. Next, even if the real God is alive, there is no way to save them.


    At this time, akali suddenly remembered that moment, and a ray of expectation flashed on the sacred tree''s face. As long as she could own the sacred tree, she could also claim that she was an elf family.


    Thinking of this, akali quickly and directly ran in the direction of the fairy tree and wanted to communicate well with the fairy tree. After all, she also has the blood of the elf family. If she wants to summon each other, there should be no big problem.


    When akali reached the sacred tree of the elves, she found that the whole thing seemed to be obviously different from her imagination.


    "What''s the matter with this tree? Why have you drooped your head completely? "Are you out of breath?"


    Akali had not seen the tree for many years. For a while, she was not quite clear about what the situation was. After seeing the tree in such a mess, akali was very flustered.


    "This tree has no soul. Did those people take the opportunity to take away the sacred tree of the elves when they ran away?"


    The mysterious voice sounded again. Akali was stunned when she heard these words. She felt that the whole person had been completely stupid. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Without this tree, even if akali recovers her beautiful appearance, she can''t prove her identity as an elf family.


    "Although the people around know that the elves are us, there are still many people who stick to the stereotype that the elves are very beautiful. Without this sacred tree, I can''t convince them. These people are old-fashioned and can''t be so easy to deal with."


    The other party''s accomplishments are not only old-fashioned, but also their thoughts are in the state of old-fashioned. It doesn''t make sense to reason with them. Only by trying to convince them with all kinds of evidence.

 Chapter 3106

    As long as we can take out the spirit tree, even if akali is ugly or even extremely deformed, the other party is willing to believe his figure.


    But now it''s obvious that they have been taken away by the other party. Even if they turned upside down today, they can''t find the treasure of the elves.


    "It seems that we can''t let go of these people next."


    "You have to do me a favor. We have to find the guy AKAS. Anyway, we have to bring back the treasure of the elves, otherwise we will lose too much this time."


    Akali bit her teeth and finally decided to kill each other.


    At this moment, AKAS also successfully escaped. His heart was very clear that his family had encountered an extremely terrible disaster this time.


    This kind of thing can be said to be a disaster.


    "Fortunately, with the pills Chen Ping gave me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to run out of this woman''s hand alive."


    AKAS also felt a little afraid. Although he was robbed of a pill, his mood has become much better. At least there are many pills given by Chen Ping in his Huai.


    "It seems that I can only go to Chen Ping next. If Chen Ping is unwilling to help me, I can only choose to pray to others."


    Thinking of this, a trace of panic flashed in AKAS''s heart. He was afraid that Chen Ping would not help himself.


    He was also glad that he had left contact information with Chen Ping before. He really didn''t expect to find Chen Ping again so soon. It''s ironic.


    "Chen Ping, where are you now? I have one thing to ask. "


    Chen Ping, who was wandering leisurely in the town, suddenly received the news from each other. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also flashed a look of surprise on his face. He thought that his taking away the sacred tree had been exposed, and there was more or less a little panic in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in the city now."


    Chen Ping soon sent his location. He was not afraid of the other party''s trouble. He was afraid that the other party was asking for himself, and he couldn''t help.


    According to his understanding of AKAS, this guy must have encountered some big problem, so he came to contact himself at the first time.


    AKAS saw the position sent by Chen Ping and couldn''t help but pinch his fist. Fortunately, the other party didn''t go far. He could find Chen Ping in time.


    "If you wait for me a little, I''ll come as soon as possible. I have a very important thing. I hope you can help me."


    After saying this, he directly closed the communication mode and hurried to Chen Ping''s position. At this moment, he listened to the opinions of his ancestors and placed all his hopes on Chen Ping.


    These conversations were also heard clearly, and a daze flashed through the bottom of their eyes.


    The rabbit scratched its ears, as if it remembered something.


    "The sacred tree told me before that if their descendants encounter any trouble, I hope the boss can help them. Won''t they encounter any trouble now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but Pooh.


    "As soon as we left the front foot, did they get into trouble on the back foot? This is too weird. "


    At this time, Xiong Ziqi also showed a tangled look nearby, as if he remembered something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I seem to remember that when we were leaving, a woman appeared on the territory of the elves. If I guessed correctly, this woman should be akali."


    "More importantly, there is a very uncomfortable smell on this woman. It seems that there is something wrong with this person."


    Xiong Ziqi is very sensitive to the smell of various demons, so he also pays great attention to this smell.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping didn''t know that the other party had such a strong ability. Later, he found that Xiong Ziqi also had a strong talent.

 Chapter 3107

    "My body has a strong sense of rejection of demons and other things, so when I saw akali, my body became very uncomfortable, but everyone was in a hurry to go, and I didn''t say much."


    "It''s possible that akali colluded with the demons and tried to clean up AKAS and others, so now AKAS wants to come to us for help."


    Xiong Ziqi''s analysis made everyone nod and praise. I have to say that his analysis is quite reasonable.


    "Anyway, we''ll know the truth when we wait here for a while. The speed conducive to each other should come soon. At that time, even if we have something to ask, we can find out the specific situation."


    While sharing the precious water of elves, Chen Ping calmly waited for each other''s arrival. He didn''t know that he was short of hands.


    Taking the other party''s spirit water is not enough to make Chen Ping feel so guilty. What really embarrassed him was the rabbit. This guy fooled others'' baby away.


    With the spirit tree, Chen Ping can have a lot of spirit water.


    Under the cultivation of his various pills, this guy will soon resurrect, and the yield will be much higher at that time.


    However, at the thought of AKAS''s extremely upright appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a tangled look, thought again and again, and decided to help if he could.


    "Boss, I seem to feel something."


    At this time, the rabbit poked Chen Ping directly, with a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. I didn''t expect this guy to come so quickly.


    "That guy is really fast."


    Chen Ping made a pot of tea with a smile and directly waited for each other in the yard. Anyway, there should be all kinds of etiquette.


    AKAS soon arrived at this place in Chen Ping''s positioning. Seeing this extremely luxurious courtyard, AKAS was a little confused and even thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Do it quickly. Next, we two have a good taste of tea. I got a lot of top-grade good tea. We can have a good drink."


    Knowing that the other party was in a bad mood, Chen Ping also took out precious tea to entertain the other party.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s enthusiastic appearance, although AKAS was very moved, he was not in the mood to drink tea now.


    "Chen Ping, I''m really in a hurry now. I want to ask you to help me. If you can help me, I''ll be very grateful. Even if I''m an ox and a horse, I will..."


    Seeing the other party so excited, Chen Ping waved his hand. He didn''t want to make this guy so excited.


    "You''re a little calm. There''s no need to be so excited. I guess. Why do you want to taste a sip of tea first? This tea is not the kind I sold you. It''s definitely the best."


    After saying this, Chen Ping took a sip of it. He always had a feeling of hanging people''s appetite.


    ACAS looked at Chen Ping. Although he was tangled in his heart, he was helpless now. Since Chen Ping''s words had already been mentioned, he naturally didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, he carefully picked up the tea cup and took a sip gently.


    When he drank this cup of tea, his expression was a little different. He didn''t expect that there was such delicious tea in the world.


    This tea not only consumed all his energy, but also recovered. It even had a feeling of helping him broaden the forest field. Is this a god like thing?


    "How''s it going? Do you feel a little calmer now? Don''t panic when you encounter anything. First think about whether you can handle it. "


    After hearing these words, AKAS shook his head. He never thought about what Chen Ping said. It is because he has no ability to handle this matter that he is so panicked now. If he has strong ability, he doesn''t have to come and pray to Chen Ping now.


    "I''m sure I can''t handle it. My family has been completely destroyed now."


    "Our Elves were attacked by akali, and this woman''s strength became very strong. It was obvious that she had reached an agreement with those demons. In order to kill us, she did everything she could."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at Xiong Zi silently. The little girl was really powerful and said everything correctly.


    "Sure enough, I knew you came because of this. Don''t worry, we can all be regarded as brothers. Naturally, I won''t let your elves perish."


    Chen Ping patted the other party on the shoulder, which was a promise from the spirit tree.

 Chapter 3108

    "It''s really great. I knew that my ancestors would never deceive me. Sure enough, in this case, only you can stand up and help me."


    Chen Ping''s words moved AKAS to tears. He never dreamed that Chen Ping was really willing to help himself.


    "We elves have other soldiers. I''ll try to contact them first to see if we can summon them all back. If we can, our combat effectiveness can be greatly improved."


    With these words, AKAS immediately ran to the corner and summoned all kinds of soldiers in the family in a specific way. If they were still alive, they would naturally feel.


    But he forgot a very important thing. Akali was once a member of the elves. She knew these things like the back of her hand.


    Not only the people under his hand can feel the call, but also akali can feel it.


    When he kept calling the people, akali''s face became a little bright. A strange smile flashed on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to start calling his own people so soon.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to come. I''m still wondering whether to use the blood method to search for the trace of this guy. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send it to the door. It''s ridiculous."


    Akali soon learned the location of the other party. At the same time, a look of doubt flashed on her face. She seemed to be very confused about the other party''s choice.


    "Is this guy crazy? He actually went to human territory. Did he really think that in the face of this kind of thing, humans can save him? Hehe, these people are absolutely impossible to save him. Instead, they will keep using it. "


    Akali has never had any good feelings for human beings. After learning that the other party has taken refuge in human beings, a dark color of disdain flashed on her face and directly wanted to kill her.


    After all, you have to do everything yourself. For the sake of the Elf tree, even if you kill the human area, it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Didn''t you say that the refiner of these pills is a human? In that case, he must have gone to take refuge in that human being. "


    "How about the strength of the other party?"


    The mysterious voice kept saying, as if he was very interested in Chen Ping.


    Akali didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping is a waste.


    "This guy''s strength is not strong. He''s just a garbage. If AKAS hadn''t helped him, he would have been killed."


    At the thought that Chen Ping had humiliated herself, a trace of anger flashed on akali''s face. She wanted to kill Chen Ping directly by the other party''s hand.


    In fact, Chen Ping is not the group of waste mentioned by akali. Akali herself knows that this man can not be underestimated.


    But in order to get revenge, akali didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "In that case, let''s contact the elves under your hands. This time we enter the city, we just let everyone know what the real elves look like."


    The other side smiled and said, as if he had a series of plans.


    After hearing this, akali nodded with satisfaction. Next is the moment of her rise. Even with more obstacles, they can''t help themselves.


    Akali has a series of plans to deal with Chen Ping, and Chen Ping is still calmly drinking tea and waiting for the other party to contact the people under her hand.


    "OK, I''ve told them my location now. They''ll come soon. Thanks to you taking me in this time, otherwise I really don''t know where to go."


    AKAS''s face flashed a look of fear. In normal times, they would not come to the place where other races lived together.


    The people of these races are extremely powerful and ambitious. They usually want to take them away and raise them as slaves.


    In the past, the Elves were not wary of these people, so they would be taken away from time to time.

 Chapter 3109

    Those who were captured can only be pitifully imprisoned. They have suffered all kinds of hardships in their life and become other people''s dolls.


    Therefore, he forbids fame and wealth, and will never allow the people under his hand to enter this symbiotic world at will.


    It''s really ironic for people to come here now.


    "You should find a room to rest for a while and wait until your people arrive."


    Chen Ping casually pointed to one of the empty rooms. The guy was very tired after a long journey. Even after drinking a pot of tea, his mental state was not very good. If he was not allowed to have a good rest, it was estimated that he would be easily overwhelmed next.


    AKAS nodded. Naturally, he didn''t refuse Chen Ping''s kindness, because he felt that his body couldn''t carry it.


    He was in a bad mood at the thought that there was still a fierce battle to fight.


    At this time, the place responsible for the detention of human beings is also ready to move. It seems that all kinds of boundaries have been loosened.


    "Brothers, please work harder. We will go out soon. I have felt that the boundary is loose at this moment."


    One of the men shouted his words, which completely inspired the people. Everyone was very excited and tried to break the border where they were imprisoned.


    They have been locked up here for thousands of years and want to go out and breathe the free air.


    "It''s disgusting that the so-called gods trapped us here. This time we go out to let them know our human power."


    "Yes, everyone is of the same kind. Why doesn''t he allow us to exist."


    In fact, this group of human beings are not as bad as expected. They are just weak meat and strong food, and are perfectly implementing the survival laws of nature.


    There are bad people and good people in every race, and the people of God caught all the people indiscriminately, which made them extremely angry and burned their heart of revenge.


    After tens of thousands of years of efforts, they finally loosened the border. If they continue to work hard, they really have a chance to escape from here.


    With everyone''s continuous efforts, we finally heard a clear voice, and the boundary was broken.


    "Great, great, I''m finally free."


    "Yes, let''s hurry back and see if the house I''ve worked hard to buy is still there. If it is swallowed by those people, I''ll go to them for trouble."


    "There are those guys who once mocked me. I must let them know how strong I am now and let them all kneel down and apologize to me."


    Everyone is struggling to roar, and their hearts are very excited.


    At this moment, they are also wearing ragged clothes and look a little embarrassed.


    Chen Ping, the town where they live is not far from the prison. When the border was broken, everyone felt a shiver between heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping felt this trembling feeling without exception.


    Not only Chen Ping, but all of them felt this feeling of extreme fear.


    "What happened? Why are there such visions between heaven and earth?"


    "It seems that there is some boundary broken!"


    "I think there is something wrong with this direction. Is it the places where human beings are imprisoned?"


    Everyone''s faces looked curious. They really didn''t understand what had happened. Whether they were drinking tea in the teahouse or resting, they had rushed out of the room quickly to see what the situation was.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt. The voice was too loud.


    "But those who are weaker may have been deafened by the sound."


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a helpless look on his face. This voice and can''t be underestimated. People with weaker strength can be stunned every minute.

 Chapter 3110

    At this time, AKAS also ran quickly, with a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t seem to think he would hear the voice.


    "Did you just hear a deafening sound? After the sound sounded, I felt uncomfortable all over, as if something was staring at me! "


    AKAS opened his mouth in a panic. Now he has become extremely sensitive. He is full of grass and trees.


    "Don''t worry, it''s probably just blasting somewhere."


    Chen Ping casually opened his mouth and said this sentence. AKAS was stunned. He didn''t understand what Chen Ping meant.


    "What is blasting? Is there any demon born? This is too much trouble! "


    With a look of fear on his face, he looked anxiously left and right. At this moment, he felt nothing but panic.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. Anyway, this thing is a little strange. We don''t know what happened. Let''s take a step by step. If there are really some demons and ghosts suddenly appear, we have no choice but to bear it."


    Chen Ping waved at will. He was not interested in this matter. Anyway, whether demons or ghosts, in a word, what should come will always come.


    AKAS nodded, sat down and drank a sip of tea. There was always an extremely bad feeling in his heart.


    "I hope so."


    Chen Ping sat beside him silently. After seeing the strange look on each other''s face, he always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that this guy knew something, but he didn''t tell them the truth now.


    At this time, Xiong Ziqi came directly to Chen Ping and explained in a cautious whisper.


    "There seems to be something wrong with AKAS. I just saw a glimmer of green in his eyes. According to my understanding of the elves, they should have blue pupils."


    Xiong Ziqi''s words also attracted Chen Ping''s attention. Although Xiong Ziqi is not from this place, he has also studied a lot of relevant things during this time and has some understanding of these guys.


    Chen Ping trusts Xiong Ziqi very much.


    Now that the other side has said so, it is enough to prove that AKAS is indeed a little strange.


    "What do you think of it? You think he was... "


    Hearing this, Xiong Ziqi shook his head.


    "I think he may not be AKAS himself."


    These words gave Chen Ping goose bumps in an instant. He always felt that these words sounded a little strange.


    "But the breath of a person''s body will not change. Just when he came to us for help, I had identified him. His identity is indeed AKAS himself. Can he change so much without going to sleep?"


    Chen Ping created a sound barrier. He knew that these things were very important and could not be heard by AKAS.


    After hearing this, Xiong Ziqi shook his head. Although Xiong Ziqi had a general understanding of all this, she didn''t study it very thoroughly, so now she can only analyze it.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I can feel that he is not the same person."


    The two quickly ended the dialogue. Chen Ping also turned his head thoughtfully and took a look at AKAS next to him.


    Sure enough, AKAS does look a little abnormal.


    They had been in contact with AKAS before and knew that AKAS was a normal person with a right hand weapon, and at this moment, the other party looked like a left-handed.


    "It''s really a little strange."


    Chen Ping carefully observed AKAS and found that the other party used his left hand whether drinking tea or reaching out to fiddle with things on the table. It seems that using his right hand is a very unaccustomed thing.


    In order to prove his idea, Chen Ping took a pill from his arms and handed it to him. With a curious look on his face, he seemed to want to talk to each other.


    Chen Ping handed the ammunition directly to him, and then looked at him with some expectation.


    Although AKAS didn''t understand Chen Ping''s so-called why he had to give himself a pill, after seeing Chen Ping''s action, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and took the pill.


    Chen Ping keenly noticed that this time he stretched out his left hand.


    This guy is left-handed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping smiled silently and shook his head.


    "This pill is a waste pill made by my apprentice at first. Anyway, it''s useless to put it here. Just show it to you and study it."


    Chen Ping spoke casually, showing nothing wrong at all. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he didn''t say much, but took a look at other drugs.

 Chapter 3111

    Sure enough, this pill really doesn''t have much effect.


    It seems that this pill has no effect except that it looks delicious. It can be called a waste pill.


    "You human beings have a strong ability to refine pills. It would be great if I could have this ability."


    He said with a smile, and a look of expectation and longing flashed across his eyes. In fact, he had discussed refining pills with people, but the final conclusion was very simple. Except for human beings, no race has the talent to refine pills.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He was chatting with each other. In his eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he can refine pills. What matters is who this guy is?


    With Chen Ping''s influence, it''s easy to see whether the other party''s face is true or false. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t change his face. His face is his own real face.


    "Boss, I seem to feel something wrong."


    At this time, Gu Lele whispered beside him, and he felt a strange smell.


    A strong fishy smell came from a distance at this moment.


    Chen Ping immediately recognized the origin of the fishy smell.


    Besides the ugly elves, who else can there be?


    At this moment, akali is rushing towards the city with people very quickly. Their hearts don''t know that they are fighting with these creatures.


    "Next, we should be careful. We can''t let those people have any opportunities. I doubt they will try to attack us after they know our identity. Even if we don''t look as good as those elves, they won''t let us go."


    Akali carefully explained to the people around her that those guys like to collect elves, but everyone knows that even if they don''t look as good as expected, it doesn''t prevent these people from doing such abnormal things.


    The soldiers around were on full alert immediately, and they were worried that these guys would do something to themselves.


    At this time, there was already a human who quickly ran out of the extremely dangerous cage.


    This man is usually called Wang crazy.


    At this moment, Wang madman is really like a mad dog. The whole person is running around constantly.


    "I don''t have much time. I don''t have much time!"


    He kept shouting, which made other humans feel extremely disgusted. They didn''t want to deal with such a mad dog. They always felt that it was a little cheap.


    "Now that this guy has gone out, let''s wait a while to see if it will have any different repercussions."


    "Yes, I''m worried that no one will go out to investigate the situation for us. This guy took the initiative to run out. It seems that he is very willing to be cannon fodder for us."


    Everyone said with a smile. They didn''t take it to heart.


    They were also careful not to run out of this place directly.


    Who knows if there will be anything waiting for you after you go out? In any case, we should be careful, and there can be no history of being trapped again.


    And Wang madman is like losing his mind. He has been running wildly all the time. Unconsciously, he has come to the city.


    At this moment, people in the city are in panic, and all kinds of security have become less strict than before.


    Wang madman broke into the city so easily.


    "Help me... Help me, who can save me..."


    As he spoke, he felt as if his body was out of control and ran quickly towards a family.

 Chapter 3112

    At this time, Chen Ping also noticed something wrong. It seemed that someone was rushing in their direction.


    "All pay attention. I feel a strange smell coming towards us."


    Chen Ping was very alert and said, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, their door was suddenly knocked.


    Gu Lele walked forward with some doubts and opened the door. The next second, he saw a man with disheveled hair standing at the door staring at himself. It was really scary.


    "Shit, brother, you can''t scare me like this. What are you pretending to be in broad daylight?"


    Gu Lele was so frightened that he said a dirty word directly. He never dreamed that he could see such a terrible picture.


    The man was covered with wounds. He looked very penetrating. More importantly, he could even see deep white bones. At a glance, he knew that he had been seriously injured for a long time.


    That face also looks a little incomplete, as if it had been bitten by some monster, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Shizhentian and others rushed over quickly. They also wanted to know what could scare Gu Lele like this.


    When everyone saw this man, his expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible person in the world.


    "My God..."


    On weekdays, the lion Zhentian, who likes to talk a lot, doesn''t know what to say. He sympathizes with each other, but he feels more or less disgusted. Therefore, in order to prevent talking too much and making too many mistakes, he decides not to say a word.


    Chen Ping stepped forward and saw the other party''s terrible face. He couldn''t help shaking his head. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect that there were people like this in the world.


    And he can feel the smell of blood.


    Obviously this guy is human.


    "Are you human?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked.


    Wang madman calmed down unexpectedly after seeing Chen Ping. He stopped talking nonsense and didn''t go crazy. Instead, he stared at Chen Ping with a serious face and nodded his head.


    "That''s right."


    The hoarse voice sounded from each other''s mouth, and everyone felt uncomfortable.


    "Won''t you let me in?"


    Wang madman glanced at Chen Ping and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know Chen Ping, he always felt that Chen Ping could bring hope for his next life.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping nodded. Now he doesn''t know the other party''s identity at all. Naturally, he should be cautious and find out what the situation is first.


    "Come in and sit down."


    It happened that at this time, AKAS also returned to the room. Chen Ping didn''t have to worry about how to support each other. After all, this guy is human. Naturally, there are small secrets between human beings. How can outsiders know.


    After entering the door, madman Wang sat directly aside. He stared at a tea cup on the table, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Ping saw the appearance of Wang madman, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face. Although he didn''t know what this guy meant, he knew that this tea cup had just been used by AKAS.


    "Since everyone is human, can you do me a favor?"


    "I can provide you with a way to escape from the world."


    After hearing each other''s words, everyone came to be interested. It is reasonable that there should be many people yearning for a world like this.


    And this guy opened his mouth and shut his mouth. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to help them escape from here. Does he think this place is very unpopular?


    "You have to tell me the specific things before I can judge whether I can help you. After all, I am also an ordinary human with limited ability, so I can only help you as much as possible."


    Chen Ping said calmly. He wouldn''t give himself so much trouble.


    Wang madman took a deep look at Chen Ping, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. He always felt that Chen Ping must be able to help himself.


    "I didn''t come here by myself. I was cheated by a practitioner."


    "The reason is very simple. I have the blood of Tonggu family."


    "They need to open something with my blood to reach their destination."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping was a little curious. It was the first time he heard the word Tonggu family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping turned around and looked curiously at the people around him. He found that their faces were dazed. It was obvious that these guys didn''t know about the Tonggu family.

 Chapter 3113

    "What is the Tonggu family?"


    No matter which world he is in, Chen Ping doesn''t know what the family is, so he doesn''t understand what the other party is talking about.


    "Our family is proficient in all kinds of Gu Shu, and we have always used it to enter the Tao."


    "But it is precisely because the things we practice are too powerful that they will be watched by people with a heart."


    The other side talked, and Chen Ping knew the so-called secrets of their family.


    The people of this family are extremely powerful. It is precisely because of this that people are jealous and try every means to design and murder them.


    "People in our family were very normal at first, but later they were deceived into intermarriage with foreigners, resulting in the children born in the family. They have no legs at all. They are completely monsters!"


    "A normal child may only appear among more than a dozen children, which is a great blow to our family. No one can accept it!"


    "I was the only normal person in my group of children, so my identity was extremely noble. There was a big chaos in the family after I was born. Maybe I was the last only child of the family."


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping was also excited. He always felt that he could know a big secret today.


    The so-called Tonggu family has always been a big family, but after recruiting people to calculate, it has degenerated into an unknown small family, and some even want to use the people of this family to do bad things.


    "Although practitioners have a long life, not every practitioner is so lucky to live for such a long time. Many people will die without progress after they get stuck in a certain state of cultivation."


    "But the members of our family are different. We have the secret of immortality. It is for this secret that they will give us a hard hand."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He always felt that this guy was joking with himself.


    "What''s the point of telling me this? This is only the first time we have met. Do you think I''m a good man and can help you? If I am also a person who pursues the avenue of longevity, do you think you still have a chance to live today? "


    Chen Ping said with interest. In his eyes, this guy is completely funny.


    Using the blood of this family can live and live forever, which is a great good thing.


    No matter who it is, it will be very exciting.


    Even those exceptionally young people will never miss this powerful opportunity to change themselves.


    "Even if I am not old enough to be a dying man, you are not afraid that one day I will attack you?"


    Chen Ping said thoughtfully. He really didn''t know where this guy''s self-confidence came from.


    "I don''t know why I should trust you, but there has always been a voice in my mind asking me to tell you this thing. No one can solve it except you."


    Wang Madman''s face looked a little indifferent. He didn''t seem to think Chen Ping was a bad man.


    In fact, his heart is also very timid. After all, this is a big gamble. If he really can''t rely on Chen Ping, he will have to die.


    "You haven''t said how you escaped? I heard that the human race has been sealed for a long time. Do you have any amazing strength to escape from that prison? "


    Chen Ping didn''t answer his question directly, but avoided the important and asked the other party. Anyway, no matter how, now we have to find out what the situation is.


    "It''s none of my business. Those powerful guys have wanted to come out for a long time, so they will join hands to break the barrier, but they are timid and dare not come out directly. I will run out of that place like a mad dog in order to survive. If it''s not forced by current events, Do you think I will give up my dignity and become like this? "


    Wang madman couldn''t even recall his past. He was tortured miserably. In order to find the secret of immortality from him, those guys even tortured him with all kinds of torture. It was precisely because of this that he became like a man without ghosts and ghosts. Even he was cold when he saw it.


    "I didn''t expect that these human beings are still very united. They even know to unite to break the barrier together."


    Chen Ping evaded the important and spoke lightly. He never answered his question, which tangled the hearts of madman Wang. He hoped that Chen Ping could promise himself immediately and help himself solve the crisis.

 Chapter 3114

    "I don''t have much time. I have a curse on me. They will soon find my trace. If you don''t want to help me, I''ll have to die."


    "What do you mean by saying you can help me escape from here?"


    What Chen Ping values more is this sentence. After all, in anyone''s opinion, this is a good place. How can anyone want to escape from the world of God, unless he is a fool.


    The vitality of the world is extremely abundant, and resources are also very abundant. If human beings don''t have any status here, Chen Ping can''t figure out why someone plans to flee this place?


    "The world was originally a huge cage. Those people were just trapped in it and didn''t know why. They didn''t know they were just those so-called God''s toys. When they were tired of playing, they would be abandoned!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Shi Zhentian came to a conclusion.


    This is an out and out psychosis and should be sent to the hospital for continuous treatment.


    "Boss, do you want to believe this guy''s words? I always feel that he doesn''t look reliable at all, just like a fool from Castle Peak Hospital..."


    Lion Zhentian is very tangled beside him. He feels from his heart that this guy is wrong.


    Lion Zhentian always felt that the man''s words were confused, as if his brain was not normal. When he thought of it, he also wanted to remind Chen Ping, but seeing Chen Ping''s appearance that he was willing to believe him, lion Zhentian didn''t know what to say.


    "Whether this thing is true or false, in a word, let''s take a step by step first. This person is also closely related to human beings and us. If everything is true, maybe we can help."


    Chen Ping''s words are high sounding and feel like he sincerely wants to help each other. In fact, Chen Ping just wants to find out the secret behind each other.


    He had never heard of this man''s family, so it was obvious that there were some amazing secrets.


    In addition, his so-called curse is here. If everything is true, someone will come to the door soon. He can also take the opportunity to find out what''s going on.


    Chen Ping is a person who is never afraid of getting into trouble. Even he is afraid that there will be too little trouble and not enough stimulation.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll give him a chance to take it with us."


    Shi Zhentian and others couldn''t help nodding. Although they didn''t know what Chen Ping''s purpose was, they knew that Chen Ping had his own good intentions.


    Chen Ping has always been a very rational person. There will be no problem with his decisions.


    When Wang madman heard that Chen Ping was willing to help himself, he immediately showed a bright smile. He was very excited, nodded and bowed to Chen Ping. It seemed that he was very grateful for Chen Ping''s help.


    "But you look really ugly... If you live with us, you will inevitably scare our girls."


    Chen Ping looked at each other and made it clear that he hated his face.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wang madman also felt his incomplete face and the healed wounds on his body.


    Although the wound had healed, his bones were still exposed to the air and looked terrible.


    "I can''t help it. The injury was too serious and didn''t get timely treatment. That''s why I became like this. I can hide on weekdays and won''t affect you!"


    He really can''t do anything about his face. After all, he doesn''t want to live against this ugly face, but there''s no way.


    Chen Ping took a pill out of his arms and directly handed it to the other party. He asked him to eat it quickly and then swallow it. In the future, his appearance problem will be solved.

 Chapter 3115

    "Take this pill. Then you won''t toss around with this terrible face. Even if you don''t scare our little girls and flowers, it''s not good."


    Chen Ping is also to show his sincerity, so he will help each other. His heart is not clear. This is also a poor man.


    "It''s great. I haven''t seen ammunition for many years!"


    He seems to have great trust in Chen Ping. He directly swallowed what Chen Ping gave, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, very much like Chen Ping''s loyal believers.


    When he swallowed the pill, his body changed with the naked eye. His injury recovered quickly and healed completely before long.


    Feeling the powerful power, Wang Madman''s heart also flashed a trace of surprise. This time, he trusted Chen Ping more.


    Chen Ping also set up a border on Wang madman. He soon arranged a room for him to rest by himself. After so many years of torture, this guy''s spirit is inevitably not normal.


    The border it sets can well shield each other''s breath and at least delay them for a period of time.


    It was not clear in his heart that those elves would come to trouble them next, and counting the time, the fish people seemed to have come to trouble them.


    If those guys come and put a foot in it again, Chen Ping will really be too busy.


    Therefore, it is most important to temporarily isolate this guy''s breath and deal with the things on his hands first.


    AKAS didn''t know what was going on outside. Chen Ping had doubts about him before, so he had already set up a sound barrier. Unless the strength of the other party can surpass Chen Ping a lot, there is absolutely no way to eavesdrop on Chen Ping''s dialogue.


    However, at this moment, AKAS is not in the mood to eavesdrop on Chen Ping''s dialogue. Now he is constantly tossing some strange things in the room.


    If Chen Ping saw these things, he would be disgusted and scold a pervert.


    What the other party holds in his hand is a lot of scales. This thing looks too disgusting.


    AKAS was holding this pile of scales, and his mouth was talking. It seemed that he was doing something.


    If Chen Ping sees this scene, he will certainly notice that there is something wrong with AKAS. The elves are brave and good fighters, and it is absolutely impossible to make these strange things.


    At this moment, the real AKAS has been lying in a cemetery.


    AKAS was really going to ask Chen Ping for help, and he successfully found Chen Ping and the other party and reached a cooperation, but he was taken away by force with bad luck.


    The strength of the other party should not be underestimated. He won it easily.


    In order to prevent AKAS from destroying his plan, this mysterious man even imprisoned AKAS in an extremely gloomy ancient tomb, which has extremely terrible power and can suppress each other.


    There is absolutely no way for him to get away without external help.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know about it. He is still waiting for akali to come.


    "Everyone, the position I learned is right here. We should be careful. Who knows what means these humans have!"


    "I don''t know if my waste brother is really successful and has been sheltered by humans. If he is deceived by these humans, I''ll make a good mockery of him."


    Akali smiled. He was in a good mood when he thought that this matter could finally end.


    "Don''t be so proud. The strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. Even if you think that guy Chen Ping is not very strong, you should be careful."


    That voice echoed in akali''s ear and directly angered the other party.


    Although akali''s heart is very unhappy, she dare not resist in the face of each other''s strong strength.

 Chapter 3116

    "Don''t worry, this guy is really not as powerful as you think, and can''t you be attached to me at the critical moment?"


    Speaking of this, akali patted her chest with confidence.


    After seeing each other''s appearance. The mysterious voice also closed, and his mouth seemed unwilling to continue to be stubborn with the other party.


    At this time, they also quickly reached the location where Chen Ping lived.


    When they entered the door, they were surprised to find that the door was wide open, as if Chen Ping was still welcoming them.


    "It''s strange that this guy doesn''t close the door on weekdays? Or is he actually trying to deal with us? "


    With a look of doubt on her face, akali directly and carefully pushed the door open. Perhaps it was because the door was too old, so it made a creaking sound, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t see anyone.


    "What is this?"


    Ugly elves quickly entered the yard. They only saw empty tea cups and a panoramic view of the small yard. In a word, they didn''t see the figure of Chen Ping and others.


    "It seems that they must have learned the news in advance, so they ran away. Otherwise, how could they be empty?"


    Akali had some regrets in her heart. She never dreamed that these people would run so fast.


    In fact, Chen Ping directly stuffed everyone into his space of the sky tower, while he hid his body and watched the scene.


    He wants to play a dog biting game.


    Originally, he wanted to help AKAS from his heart, but when he realized that AKAS was not AKAS, he decided to have a good game.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ping directly broke the boundary of AKAS and directly exposed AKAS'' position.


    At this moment, AKAS, who was sitting and studying, suddenly felt bad. He quickly put away the things in his hand. He was surprised and ran out. He saw akali standing next to him with an obscene smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    AKAS looked at akali with a look of panic on his face. He didn''t seem to expect to see him in this place.


    "Have you forgotten? I am also a member of the spirit family. I can sense your call, so what''s strange about me coming here? Didn''t you call me in person? Good brother? "


    As soon as he said this, AKAS couldn''t help frowning. That''s not what he meant.


    He looked around carefully and found no trace of Chen Ping, which made his heart a little scared and even felt at a loss.


    "Didn''t you call for help? What about the man who came to help you? Where are you now? Can you stay here alone? "


    Akali spoke aggressively, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, AKAS couldn''t help sighing. He knew he had to say something after all.


    Thinking of this, he no longer disguised himself, but directly exposed his green pupils.


    Originally, akali and other Elves were already staring at each other. After seeing the green light at the bottom of each other''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    Why don''t they know what this is?


    "You''re not AKAS. Who the hell are you? Say it quickly! "


    Akali''s heart was also a little flustered. He didn''t expect this man to be so strange.


    "Hey, hey, since you know I''m not AKAS, you don''t need to trouble me, do you? If you want to find AKAS, wait for the next life. It is estimated that he is dead now. "


    The other party said with a smile, directly telling the current state of AKAS.


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    All the elves stared at each other in horror. They really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Who the hell are you? Where is AKAS now? Even if he is dead, you have to tell me where the body is? "


    Akali''s heart is very clear that she should stand on the same line with AKAS now, otherwise the mysterious guy is likely to attack herself.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take your people and leave quickly. Don''t delay my business here, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    AKAS made a fierce threat, and a trace of murder flashed through his eyes.


    "If it destroys my good deeds, all of you will be buried with me next!"


    As soon as the voice fell, akali suddenly felt that she was strangled by something and couldn''t breathe. Akali''s heart was very frightened and immediately called out the one in her body.

 Chapter 3117

    "If you don''t save me, I will die next. Then you will have nowhere to go!"


    Akali''s heart communicated with each other. Soon, AKAS felt a powerful force and came to him.


    This powerful force directly broke his hand, and even his right hand was burned.


    "What a powerful burning force. What kind of opportunity did you get to become so powerful?"


    A look of panic flashed through AKAS''s heart. He didn''t expect that the woman could have such good luck and suddenly become so powerful. His heart was very envious and even had the idea of trying to seize each other''s opportunity.


    "You don''t need to worry about it!"


    Akali felt her neck in fear and explained to the spirit behind her.


    "Hurry up and don''t have a head-on conflict with this man. His moves are very strange!"


    With these words, akali took the lead to blow her head and scurry. It seems that she is really afraid of each other.


    AKAS doesn''t want to catch up. In his opinion, it''s enough to drive away the other party.


    He was afraid that things would get serious and attract Chen Ping''s attention. In fact, he just wanted to disguise his identity now.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping had been hiding in the dark and watching this scene silently. He didn''t ignore each other at all.


    "What a surprise."


    Chen Ping shook his head silently. Now he can clearly realize that the other party is definitely not AKAS.


    Although there is not much contact between him and AKAS, he has found out each other''s habits and hobbies in the past two days, not only the problem of left-handed people, but also other small details can not be ignored.


    In a word, this guy has an uncomfortable smell, which is related to demons.


    At this time, the mermaid family has also contacted their own people.


    After escaping, they all succeeded in escaping to a safe place. Yu Qingling finally found them.


    With an excited look on his face, the head of the mermaid family rushed up and hugged his baby daughter.


    "It''s great that you managed to escape back, daughter, but you can''t stay here any longer. You should seize the time to take all the treasures in our family. Don''t let those people succeed."


    They are losing out. Now everyone is a little afraid. Anyway, we must pass on these treasures in their family.


    "Father, this time I came back to tell you that we are saved."


    "I have a friend whose strength is very strong. He can help us solve those ugly guys and even help our family rise again."


    Yu Qingling has a bright smile on his face and looks into the distance as if he is missing something.


    After hearing these words, many people of the mermaid family showed a look of doubt and didn''t know what the other party said.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail where you met some new friends."


    The patriarch''s expression also became a little excited. He didn''t expect his daughter to know friends everywhere. This is not a good thing.


    In the past, they have always protected their daughter very strictly and never allowed their daughter to do anything too much.


    And Yu Qingling is also like a noble little princess, well protected by them.


    They know very well that their daughter knows any friends on weekdays.


    Now the daughter suddenly claims to know a friend and can still help them, which makes everyone feel a little bad.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Yu Qingling couldn''t help shaking his head. It can be seen that his father really wanted to protect himself like a canary.


    It was at this time that other mermaids who had been saved stood up one after another to speak for Chen Ping.


    "That young man is very powerful. His personal strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, the medicine he gave us successfully made us very strong, and recovered all kinds of scars on our bodies at a very fast speed. It can be said to be an immortal operation."


    Everyone is constantly praising Chen Ping''s pills. They have even directly sealed Chen Ping''s gods in their hearts.


    Hearing the word pill, the other party''s face suddenly showed a look of doubt.

 Chapter 3118

    "Is that little guy human?"


    The team leader grasped the key point very sensitively and asked a key point.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. Each of them knew Chen Ping''s identity very well, and had no opinion on Chen Ping, a human being, and even felt very friendly.


    "I accidentally entered Chen Ping''s world this time. It is precisely because of Chen Ping that I can come back. If it wasn''t for him, it is estimated that now I have been killed by those people. Their strength can''t be underestimated."


    When Yu Qingling recalled what had happened before, he felt a little afraid. He didn''t know how powerful these people were.


    I don''t know why the strength of the fish people has suddenly become so strong. There is even a feeling that they can control them all the time.


    "He opened the channel of the world, successfully sent me back, and helped our people recover their health. If he hadn''t helped us, we would have died and couldn''t die anymore. At this moment, Chen Ping should be our friend, not our enemy."


    As soon as Yu Qingling opened his mouth, he kept maintaining what Chen Ping saw. The old father, the patriarch, also loved him very much. Unexpectedly, his daughter would protect a man like this.


    Facts have proved that their baby daughter has indeed grown up, otherwise it is impossible to say such a thing.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''m looking forward to Chen Ping, a young man. I hope his performance won''t disappoint me."


    As a man who dotes on his daughter, he also knows that Chen Ping is his most powerful enemy.


    Seeing her daughter like this, I know that the little guy has been completely occupied. If Chen Ping is not a good man, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to see what kind of existence Chen Ping is. At least he wants to put down the stone in his heart.


    Yu Qingling ignored his father and just talked about all kinds of good things about Chen Ping. At this moment, it feels like he has been stunned.


    At this time, Chen Ping had no mind to think so much. He had come to Wang Madman''s room.


    Wang madman is a very mysterious man. At first glance, he knows that this guy is absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, although the other party looks talkative, there is always a sense of knowing many secrets. Chen Ping wants to find out what he knows.


    "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you in my room for a long time. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Wang madman smiled at Chen Ping and said calmly. It seemed that he had expected Chen Ping to come to him.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He just pulled a stool and sat down. He planned to listen to what madman Wang wanted to express.


    At this moment, Wang madman looks a little mysterious. He has a brilliant smile at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he was just pretending to be crazy.


    "There is a demon in your house."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping didn''t say much.


    He knows that the other party must be talking about the guy AKAS. He has made it clear, so he doesn''t have to talk to the other party. Naturally, he knows to deal with it.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely calm look, Wang madman was a little uneasy.


    "How can you keep calm when you hear this? It seems that you are very powerful. "


    As soon as Wang madman entered the room, he already felt an unusual smell. When he saw the cup used by AKAS, he was more sure that there was a powerful demon in it, but it was obvious that Chen Ping could not see the clue.


    "Since you can be watched by demons, it proves that you still have some skills. These demons are very powerful. Generally speaking, they won''t easily stare at others."


    "I took a book about Gu Shu from my family and came here, but before I had time to study it carefully, I was robbed by these disgusting demons. If they guessed wrong, they would be diligent in practicing and mastering the secrets."


    Of course, Chen Ping knows what the other party''s Gu Shu is. It''s very evil. Ordinary people don''t dare to touch it at will.

 Chapter 3119

    "To tell you the truth, I also have some responsibilities in this matter."


    "Those demons were not so powerful. It was because of my book that they became so powerful."


    "My book can be described as the contents taught in the book of God, which plays a powerful role in all creatures."


    Hearing what Wang madman said, Chen Ping became interested. He wanted to know what it was and how powerful it was.


    "Everyone has always said that I am crazy. I do get a little crazy from time to time, but my consciousness has always been very clear, so I know what I want to do and what the consequences will be if this book falls into each other''s hands."


    Wang madman looked at Chen Ping eagerly and made it clear that he had something to ask. At this moment, in his opinion, only Chen Ping could save himself.


    "That book is the first half of the volume. The words in it are raw and difficult to understand. Even I have only learned a little. I hope you can help me get this thing back. If you can help me get this thing back, I am willing to provide the remaining half to you. If you can practice, it is naturally the best."


    In fact, Chen Ping''s heart is somewhat contemptuous of this thing. He knows that practicing these things at will will will destroy his fortune, and it is likely to bring some very bad consequences to himself.


    At this time, you also feel the excitement of Tongtian tower. It seems that you are very interested in this thing proposed by the other party.


    "Do you have any way to purify this book? I mean the one without any side effects. "


    Chen Ping communicated with Tongtian tower in his mind. After all, Tongtian tower is a universal existence. Maybe the other party really has a way to solve this matter.


    Soon, Tongtian tower gave a positive answer, and didn''t seem to put this little thing in mind.


    Since the Tongtian tower has said so, Chen Ping should not have him. He directly promised this thing. If this thing is really as valuable as the other party said, he can''t miss this treasure this time.


    "It''s OK to help you get it back, but you''ve been detained for so long. Can you still sense the specific location of these things?"


    Chen Ping always felt that after such a long period of time, even if those demons were stupid, they probably studied these things thoroughly.


    "I can feel the position of this book. It should be in the hands of their demons. Without my blood of the ancient family, I can''t open the back books, so I''m sure they can''t see the back contents."


    Wang Madman''s face was extremely proud. He had strong confidence in his blood. There was no existence comparable to his blood in the world.


    "I''m the only one left in my family. Do you think it''s possible for them to find someone else to help them open this book?"


    Chen Ping and Wang madman are talking about the book, and at this moment, the demons are also informing the disguised AKAS.


    "This matter is very important. If we can catch the human being, we can study all the secrets."


    "It took us a lot of effort to find each other''s position. Next, you must work hard and never let us down."


    AKAS is chatting with the man opposite the communication pre inspection. From time to time, their eyes will flash a green light, which looks terrible and ugly.


    "If the enemy Qiang has never failed, you can rest assured that he is not a group of stupid fools. It is easy to deal with them with our strength."


    The man disguised as AKAS is called Ruo enemy Qiang. He is a demon with good strength. He has also practiced all kinds of Gu Shu.


    His heart is also very clear about what kind of role these things have for the demon family?


    "Those humans have run out now. If they guess correctly, they will take root again in this place."


    "Hurry up and bring crazy Wang back to us. The strength of this madman can''t be underestimated, and he can act like a fool. Don''t be deceived by his actions."

 Chapter 3121

    Shizhentian himself naturally knew the identity of the false AKAS. Everyone didn''t want to communicate with him positively, but in order to prevent exposure of information, they finally hardened their scalp and greeted each other.


    At this time, Yu Qingling also came here with his father and others.


    For the sake of safety, they didn''t all go to meet Chen Ping this time, but left some behind hands.


    "Daughter, my father''s hatred should be mentioned first. If this guy is not a good man, I won''t give him face."


    The head of the mermaid family also had a serious look on his face. When he thought that he would meet the man his daughter liked next, he had something to eat in his heart. He didn''t know how the man had what kind of character. There were several people in the family who were worthy of their baby daughter.


    However, even if he is worthy, he will not agree with them. After all, there are some barriers between races.


    If you accidentally give birth to the existence of fish man, what can you do?


    They mermaids are always beautiful. They will never allow those ugly things to damage their reputation.


    "Father, you really think too much. I don''t mean anything to him at all, and he won''t mean anything to me."


    After hearing his father''s words, Yu Qingling also found it difficult to speak. He always felt that his father''s words were a headache.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Don''t talk casually when you see others, or I''ll ignore you."


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, his father is very distressed. At the thought of Chen Ping, he hates his teeth.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt that his nose was a little itchy, as if someone had stared at him.


    "Why do I always have a bad feeling? It seems that something is going to happen."


    Chen Ping frowned suspiciously. He really didn''t understand what would happen. After all, those enemies had nothing to fear, and it wouldn''t have such a wonderful feeling.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhentian and others shrugged their shoulders. They didn''t know what Chen Ping''s sixth sense was.


    The head of the mermaid family actually didn''t know how powerful Chen Ping''s pills were. He just felt that the people under his hand had been deceived. After all, he didn''t personally see Chen Ping''s pills. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe that there were such miracles in the world.


    Chen Ping sat silently in the house waiting for each other''s arrival. AKAS also sat uneasily aside. He wanted to inform the people behind him, but it was inconvenient. In a word, now he didn''t know what to do.


    "Here they are."


    Chen Ping felt that someone was coming towards him. He calmly opened his mouth and said a word. AKAS next to him trembled.


    Wang madman sneered and looked at AKAS.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Just one word from others can scare you like this. How can you be the leader of a race with such courage?"


    Wang Madman''s words were very straightforward. He didn''t give the other party any face at all.


    In fact, he is not aimed at AKAS himself, but at the Madman of the demon king. He is still very fond of the elves. After all, they look so good. Normal people are visual animals, especially human beings.


    Human beings can always forgive those beautiful things unconditionally.


    Hearing the other party''s words, AKAS''s teeth itched. He wanted to distance himself from the other party and strive to solve it. He could think that he still had a task, so he gave up directly.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be a prisoner at that time. After all, you''re a human. This is not where human beings stay."


    AKAS lowered his voice and warned the other party. He is a little unbearable now. If he can, he just wants to kill this guy quickly.


    At this time, Wang Madman''s face showed a bright smile.


    "If you have a problem with me, use Gu Shu to deal with me. I want to know what state you have reached."


    As soon as the words came out, AKAS''s expression completely became ugly. He stared at the other party with face and sound quality. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say the words.

 Chapter 3122

    Originally, they were all playing riddles with each other, just trying to threaten each other openly and secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang madman should be so straightforward and directly pointed out his words.


    As soon as this remark came out, AKAS was very flustered. After he coughed a few words, he said sorry to Chen Ping and quickly returned to the room. At a glance, he knew that he was going to inform the people behind him.


    "Look, I succeeded in exciting this man with a casual word. This thing is really interesting."


    Wang madman said with a smile. Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t look like a madman. This guy''s acting skills are really good. Everyone has always regarded him as an out and out madman Taoist and successfully avoided a lot of trouble for him.


    At this time, AKAS returned to the room. He tried to contact the people behind him, but these people didn''t know what they were doing. Unexpectedly, no one could be contacted.


    He looked around in such a hurry, with a look of panic. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Shit, I can''t. I''ll talk to that guy again."


    As soon as AKAS was cruel, he directly planned to deal with madman Wang. In his opinion, madman Wang had been trapped for so many years, and his strength had already declined. He certainly couldn''t compare with himself. As long as he could find a way to control each other, everything would be under his own control.


    Thinking of this, he quickly felt a few things from his arms and scattered them towards the outer wall.


    At this moment, several innocent people passing through the outer wall also inexplicably attracted them. A look of pain flashed on everyone''s faces, and they entered a dull state the next second.


    AKAS has also studied his Gu Shu very thoroughly. He often raises Gu on weekdays, so he can take out a lot of poisonous insects anytime and anywhere.


    "I''d like to see if it''s you or me."


    After saying this, he came out of the room with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. It seemed that he was just sleepy and wanted to go in and make up for a good nap.


    Chen Ping and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw each other''s appearance. This guy''s hypocritical appearance is really ridiculous.


    At this time, Yu Qingling quickly came to Chen Ping''s yard with his father and others.


    Seeing his father''s bitter gourd face, Yu Qingling was also a little flustered. He was not worried that his father would make trouble for Chen Ping, but that this guy would bring a bad impression on himself.


    "Chen Ping hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to live in this place."


    As Yu Qingling said this to Chen Ping, he looked at here, and a look of excitement flashed through his eyes. Yu Qingling also felt very good about Chen Ping''s living environment. Even as soon as he entered it, he felt relaxed and happy.


    Other mermaids also have a satisfied look on their faces. This place is really an outstanding place, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Chen Ping saw the man with a bitter face standing in the crowd.


    Obviously, this man has a certain relationship with Yu Qingling. They look a little alike. If they are right, it must be a father daughter relationship.


    "The fish people have made their plans. It''s estimated that they will attack us in a period of time. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Yu Qingling is also a very rational person. After greeting Chen Ping, he immediately began to ask the most critical things.

 Chapter 3123

    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders directly.


    "It''s still the old rule. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they want to be hard, we''ll deal with him in the same way. Don''t be too nervous. The strength of the fool family can''t be underestimated, but it hasn''t reached that frightening state."


    Chen Ping said very calmly. His look of extreme self-confidence immediately made Yu Qingling''s heart pounding. That kind of girl''s mind can''t be described clearly in ordinary two sentences.


    Yu Qingling''s father saw all this in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He wanted to go up and slap his daughter to wake her up.


    "Ha ha, it''s meaningless to say these empty words. Who doesn''t know the truth that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth? When they find trouble and come to the door, can''t we only do so?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone smelled a smell of gunsmoke. At this moment, Yu Qingling was extremely flustered. Unexpectedly, his father would be so ignorant to fight with others.


    "Dong!"


    Just when they wanted to say a few words, suddenly the door was opened directly. When Chen Ping saw the man who directly kicked the door in, his face showed a look of doubt.


    He didn''t set up any barriers in this place, so everyone can go in and out at will.


    Seeing these people rushing out suddenly, everyone was on alert because they felt the strength of the other party.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw these ugly people. He inadvertently glanced at Wang madman. Just at this time, Wang madman also looked at Chen Ping. A tangled look flashed at the bottom of their eyes.


    Wang madman nodded silently. His heart knew what the situation was.


    "Leave this man to me."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping silently nodded. Since the other party was willing to take the initiative to solve the matter, he certainly wouldn''t take part in the fun. He hasn''t dealt with the demagogic people in the world, so he didn''t know the other party''s habits for a while.


    "Look at these people, their teeth and claws are open, and their mouths have grinned to the corners of their mouths. It''s obvious that they have been poisoned by toad."


    "This thing can''t be underestimated. They have the ability to devour everything. If they don''t be careful, they may be swallowed directly."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping also felt that he had increased his knowledge. To tell the truth, he really knew nothing about this aspect. If the other party hadn''t explained to himself, he would only think that there might be some problems with the race of this group of people.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Come and die quickly."


    With an excited look on their faces, these toads directly rushed towards Chen Ping. Of course, their main goal was not Chen Ping. These people were just bluff and wanted to bring an illusion.


    When Chen Ping was ready to raise his hand to attack, these guys turned and attacked madman Wang.


    In fact, they didn''t know that this was also Chen Ping''s false shot. He did it on purpose.


    Chen Ping deliberately pretends to attack and has been deceived. In fact, crazy Wang is ready.


    "Look at me."


    Wang madman took a handful of powder out of his arms and quickly sprinkled it directly at the other party.


    At the same time, there are words in his mouth, but Chen Ping can''t understand what he is reading. Maybe this guy is talking about the secret of their books.


    Shizhentian and others also stared at this scene. They couldn''t understand what this guy was talking about.


    "Look."


    At this time, the lion Zhentian pointed to the extremely ugly young people and found that they fell to the ground and kept twitching. Something crawled out of their mouth. It looked extremely disgusting. Some people even wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 3124

    "I didn''t expect that these people would attack me in advance. I thought you were more interested in Chen Ping."


    Wang madman looked at AKAS thoughtfully. He didn''t know that everything was done by the other party.


    AKAS looked at him silently without saying a word. It seemed that the whole thing had nothing to do with him. In a word, he looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He would never admit his identity.


    "My God, this thing looks too ugly."


    Yu Qingling covered his mouth and flashed a look of panic at the bottom of his eyes. Although they have strong acceptance ability, these monsters that look like toads are really disgusting.


    Yu Qingling''s father wanted to take this opportunity to see Chen Ping''s strength. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t do it at all.


    This time, it was madman Wang who dealt with each other. At this moment, they naturally knew the identity of madman Wang. The other party was a human.


    "I remember there was a legend of a madman in the Jianghu before. Can you be the madman in the legend?"


    Fish Qingling''s face looked puzzled, and some couldn''t figure out each other''s identity.


    According to these moves of Wang madman, it can be judged that the other party is human and can''t master anything.


    "It''s said that only demons and humans can do magic tricks. I think what you just used should also be magic tricks, and Chen Ping can''t mix with demons. If you guess correctly, you''re the man called Wang madman."


    Yu Qingling analyzed it decisively and said the identity of the other party at once.


    Hearing this, Wang madman couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It can be seen that Wang madman is still optimistic about the little girl''s intelligence.


    "Very good. You''re a smart man who can recognize my identity. I''m really the madman you say."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was a little ugly. People of the fish people also looked at their own patriarch. They could know that this man had a lot of black history.


    However, no one has ever met with the other side, and it is not clear whether he is really as violent as simultaneous interpreting and killing.


    "I heard that you always kill innocent people in strange ways. Is it true or false?"


    Yu Qingling is a serious questioner. He must ask this principled question clearly. If the other party is really such a person, Yu Qingling is absolutely impossible to have any involvement with the other party.


    "If I were such a person, do you think I would take the initiative to ask Chen Ping for help? I''m looking for Chen Ping for the same purpose as you. "


    As soon as this remark came out, many mermaids also put down their stones in their hearts.


    Their hearts also know what kind of person Chen Ping is, and the person who can be recognized by Chen Ping must not be a bad guy.


    "It seems that there are some misunderstandings between us. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to offend just now. I just want to find out something."


    Yu Qingling arched his hands and apologized to each other. He was a very straight girl.


    Wang madman waved his hand and didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, AKAS''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect the other party to easily break the game he set for him. This way of breaking the game will consume a lot of energy.


    At this moment, he just wants to find a place to have a good rest and bring his body back.


    It will take him at least two days to recover.


    But now Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk to him. Naturally, he can''t put forward the matter of leaving.


    And he also wants to stay in this place and find out the specific situation of Yu Qingling.


    "By the way, let''s get back to business and continue to talk about the fish man problem!" Fish Qingling''s face has a nervous look. He can''t wait to solve this thorny problem.

 Chapter 3125

    After hearing this, everyone went back to business and didn''t discuss anything else. At this time, AKAS also looked forward to hearing what everyone was going to discuss.


    "According to our investigation, the reason why those fishermen are so arrogant is simply because they collude with demons."


    "If the demons had not given them great power, it is estimated that they would not be able to deal with us."


    Hearing the words "demon" again, a trace of unexpected surprise flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    He really didn''t expect that anything could be related to these demons. It''s a little funny.


    "It can be seen that these demons are still very ambitious. They seem to want to occupy this land like previous humans, so they will make trouble again and again. If I say that these demons should be completely eliminated."


    The patriarch''s face was angry. He hated these demons from his heart. He wished they could disappear.


    When AKAS heard these words, his face changed slightly. Although he had a lot of opinions about the other party''s words, he didn''t dare to have many complaints at the thought of his current identity.


    "AKAS, what do you think of this matter? According to my understanding, the demons seem to have a feud with you."


    Chen Ping said with a smile and directly set a trap for the other party, waiting for the guy to drill in.


    "I think these massages are quite good. They just provide help to those vulnerable groups. Besides, you don''t have any actual evidence to prove that all this is done by demons."


    AKAS was a little embarrassed and wanted to explain for the devil, but he didn''t expect that his words were getting darker and darker. In a few words, he had succeeded in making things worse.


    Mermaids have a puzzled look on their faces.


    Other humans also had incredible expressions, and everyone just stared at him.


    Chen Ping seems to have held a debate here. Everyone is expressing their opinions. At this moment, the real AKAS is terrible.


    AKAS was trapped in a coffin. When he woke up, the coffin was closed and dead. There was no meaning to let him out.


    "Help, help, can anyone let me out?"


    At this moment, AKAS felt that he was weak and couldn''t use any strength at all, let alone forcibly break the coffin.


    Feeling his own weakness, AKAS also knew that things were getting worse.


    He smelled a strong smell of demons. It was obvious that the person who dealt with him was a powerful demon.


    "The demons are the best at doing evil. It''s terrible. Next, the demons must approach Chen Ping with my appearance. They don''t know whether Chen Ping was cheated or not."


    AKAS once had contact with demons, so his heart was very clear about who these demons were. If the other party really contacted Chen Ping in his own way, Chen Ping might not be able to find the key to the problem.


    "When human beings wake up, the situation between heaven and earth will change again. What do these demons want to do?"


    AKAS is frantically smashing the coffin. He hopes someone can hear the sound and save himself.


    At this time, a group of deer people also passed through the forest and subconsciously saw this strange looking coffin.


    They stared carefully at the coffin, somewhat at a loss.

 Chapter 3126

    "Is there something in this coffin?"


    "Who knows? I heard someone calling for help inside. Otherwise, let''s open it and have a look."


    The fawns are not adults at all, so their mind is very simple. When they see someone calling for help, they want to open it and help.


    They have long been human, so it is very convenient to move now.


    The coffin is sealed to prevent someone from opening it from the inside, but once someone opens the coffin from the outside, the function of the seal is almost zero.


    After the deer opened the seal, AKAS quickly drilled out of it. He looked around with a look of panic on his face. Unexpectedly, it was a group of deer who rescued himself.


    "Thank you very much. I''m from the elves. If you need any help in the future, you can come to us. I''ll spare no effort to help you."


    With these words, AKAS immediately disappeared in front of many deer. He still has very important things to do now.


    The fawns didn''t expect that they would produce such a beautiful spirit. Their faces looked puzzled. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Was that the legendary spirit just now? It''s really too beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than the fairies of our fawn family. "


    "What fairy? He''s a man. He looks much better than those male deer in our race."


    AKAS doesn''t care what these people say. He''s not in the mood to think about this kind of thing now. He''s worried that something has gone wrong with Chen Ping.


    At his speed, it will take at least several hours to get to Chen Ping''s position. After all, his strength is greatly damaged. If his strong physical quality hadn''t supported him, he would have been a little overwhelmed.


    At this moment, AKAS also secretly contacted the people of the demon family. They didn''t expect that the mermaid family would also participate in it, so at this moment, they decided to disguise their identity and sneak into Chen Ping''s team.


    "The treasure of our Mermaid family was taken away by those guys. Now it''s not as simple as expected to take it back, so we can only rely on you to defeat them."


    "Our Mermaid family has a bead called Mermaid bead."


    "Once you get this bead, you will have the ability to command the world''s shrimp and crab generals."


    This bead can''t be used after getting it. It needs to match their ethnic blood to be used.


    So they don''t worry about anyone taking the bead, but they didn''t expect that it was a group of fish people who took the bead, which made them feel a little headache.


    Although the fishman race is impure, they have more or less the same blood.


    Relying on these blood vessels, they can also greatly use Mermaid beads.


    "It''s really pathetic that all your treasures have been taken away, but now that things have fallen into their hands, doesn''t it mean that they can call on those shrimp soldiers and crab generals to clean up us?"


    Lion Zhentian sighed sympathetically. His face looked a little curious. In fact, his heart was at a loss about this.


    He didn''t know the order in the other party''s mouth, what kind of situation the shrimp and crab would be, and what the so-called shrimp and crab would be.


    "At first glance, you know you don''t understand anything."


    The false AKAS also showed his strong sense of superiority. He looked at the people proudly and wanted to explain about the shrimp soldier and crab general.


    "In this world, there are a lot of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Even if they attack you in the way of human sea tactics, they will be enough for you to drink a pot."


    "They have no thoughts and are not afraid of death at all. Don''t you think it''s very terrible to face this enemy?"


    AKAS was so proud because it had fallen into their hands.

 Chapter 3127

    The fishman clan had reached an agreement with their demons, so when they got the bead, they handed it in at the first time. Even he took it and studied it well.


    The other party''s popular science did not attract other people''s attention. After all, many people know these things about shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It is normal for Chen Ping not to know them as human beings.


    "In addition to the bead, they must get a treasure before they can successfully play all their roles, otherwise they can only use half the effect."


    "That''s my blood."


    They have never used this bead in a real sense before, so they have never turned on the function of this bead.


    Every hundred years, it is necessary to open the bead with the blood of a saint.


    But the fish people don''t know that.


    "They thought that if they took the bead, they would be able to command the world, but in fact, they just took an ordinary bead. Without my blood, they would never be able to command the world successfully."


    As soon as he said this, AKAS''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, there was such a story. He was glad to be here and even heard the story.


    Chen Ping looked at AKAS thoughtfully. He nodded silently. Anyway, he had to fight with those guys next. It was not his duty to protect the saint.


    "I can help you deal with those ugly guys, but your saint has to protect herself. The world is very dangerous. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "Especially this matter has something to do with demons. You have to be more careful. You don''t know whether demons will appear around us. After all, what they will do is so mysterious." Chen Ping''s gentle explanation made Yu Qingling''s face flash a look of doubt. According to Yu Qingling''s understanding of Chen Ping, this guy is not a man who can say such words.


    Chen Ping doesn''t remind himself of anything on weekdays, but at the moment he even takes the initiative to put forward that he won''t protect the saint. He also has some speculation in his heart. Is it difficult that the saint is in danger?


    AKAS secretly conveyed the information directly. His heart was very clear that this matter must be paid attention to. Since this woman has such a powerful blood talent, it must be cheaper for herself.


    "At that time, I will give all these treasures to my pocket. I want the mermaid family to be my slave forever."


    AKAS is also a very ambitious person. The men and women of the mermaid family are very beautiful. They are most suitable for serving tea and pouring water for themselves.


    "Since everyone has a common purpose, let''s act together, AKAS. When will the elves under your hand arrive? How about helping the Mermaids together? "


    Chen Ping said with a smile, with a brilliant look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, AKAS was stunned, and then his face showed an extremely excited smile.


    He was worried. He didn''t know how to arrange his own people in Chen Ping''s team. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would take the initiative to put forward this matter, which would save him a lot of time in making up stories.


    "No problem, they will arrive soon. You wait a little patiently. The strength of the people under my hand is not weak. We elves are very sorry for your experience, so we decided to spare no effort to help you."


    AKAS spoke with a high sounding voice. I don''t know. I really thought he was the spokesman of the elves.


    After hearing each other''s words, Wang madman silently nodded his head. He didn''t speak, so he looked at the good play.


    Before long, the real AKAS came here. He was out of breath and was already very tired.


    And if the enemy Qiang always feels that his eyelids are jumping at this moment, it seems that something bad is about to happen.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, Chen Ping heard the sound of the yard, and he opened the door with some expectation.


    As a result, as like as two peas, the other people appeared to be here.

 Chapter 3128

    Chen Ping knew what the situation was, so he pretended to be surprised. At this moment, the mermaid people are really completely confused. They don''t understand what the situation is.


    Everyone looked at AKAS standing at the door, and then turned around. AKAS standing not far away wore a look of great doubt on everyone''s face.


    "What is this? Am I blind? "


    "Is it obvious? Now there are two AKAS. What does that mean? Is there a fake AKAS? "


    They smelled an extremely strong spirit of demons on real AKAS.


    In fact, this is also a trick. If the enemy Qiang deliberately leaves a lot of demon breath on the other party, these people can''t tell what the other party is.


    At this moment, there was a look of doubt on the faces of others. They subconsciously thought that the AKAS in front of them was false.


    At this time, Yu Qingling also quickly ran to Chen Ping and looked at this scene.


    "Chen Ping, what is the situation? Is it hard for AKAS to be true or false? It''s really weird. "


    Yu Qingling doesn''t know about AKAS, but Yu Qingling knows that AKAS is brought by Chen Ping. Chen Ping must know something.


    "So you two should know who is true and who is false."


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t directly answer Yu Qingling''s question.


    AKAS quickly ran to Chen Ping and looked at each other nervously.


    "This guy directly knocked me out. His mother''s means are cruel enough. He even pretended to be Lao Tzu and lived here."


    AKAS has always been a very elegant person, but now he can''t bear it. He said some dirty words on the spot.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t expect that I would be killed by these demons. This guy is not an ordinary role at all. He is a demon and we hate it most."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed a tangled look. Unexpectedly, the devil was involved.


    The mermaid people''s mood has also become a little tangled. They only told their secret one second ago. Unexpectedly, such a startling reversal occurred the next moment. How can people accept it?


    "Anyway, no matter who you are, you always have to find out your identity today and know the secrets of our family. In fact, you can escape so easily."


    The patriarch''s face was angry. He always felt that these guys were not very reliable.


    AKAS looked at Chen Ping in a panic. He didn''t know how to prove his identity. At this moment, he just wanted to kill the demon quickly.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to waste time."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and moved his shoulder. It seemed that he felt very comfortable.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do, Chen Ping suddenly reached out and grabbed Ruo enemy Qiang. His action was so fast that everyone present didn''t have time to respond.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s action, Yu Qingling shouted aside. It was fun.


    It has to be said that although Chen Ping''s skills seem very simple, it is not easy to use such power.


    Chen Ping has always disliked fancy. All his killing moves are extremely simple and rough.


    If the enemy Qiang is suddenly caught by Chen Ping, he is at a loss. He silently looks at Chen Ping and tries to struggle.


    "What are you doing? Did you really listen to this guy''s nonsense? I''m not a demon. That guy has a strong demon spirit. It''s clear that he is a demon. "


    If the enemy Qiang is not flustered now, he didn''t expect Chen Ping to attack himself. All this is too unexpected for him.


    "Are you a demon or is he a demon? Can''t we tell? "


    Wang madman appeared very timely at this time. He didn''t like this guy a million.

 Chapter 3129

    "Do you think no one can hear the words you just secretly threatened me? We humans are not as stupid as you demons. "


    Speaking of this, Wang madman shot directly at the other party''s brain, and the painful guy grinned.


    "Why did you demons suddenly sneak into my side? I don''t believe I have anything that attracts you so much. "


    Chen Ping said curiously. He really wondered what the demons were smoking and why the wind suddenly lurked around him?


    After hearing these words, if the enemy Qiang struggled hard, he found that Chen Ping was like a ghost and could easily control himself.


    Obviously, Chen Ping only bound his hands, but at this moment, he has lost the ability to fight with Chen Ping.


    His Dantian was sealed.


    No matter how hard you try to break through the shackles of Dantian and attack Chen Ping, you can''t do it.


    "Don''t try to break the barrier I set for you, or you will only end up exploding."


    Chen Ping felt very ridiculous when he saw that the expressionless was working hard.


    "You..."


    If the enemy Qiang doesn''t know himself in his heart, it''s completely planted. The only thing he didn''t expect is that Chen Ping''s strength is too strong.


    He is very confident. If AKAS can''t come back at this time, he can send his team to Chen Ping. At that time, Chen Ping can only be controlled by himself.


    However, AKAS came back at this critical moment, and he was controlled by Chen Ping. There was no way to get away successfully at once.


    "I heard that your pill is very powerful, so I just want to get close to you. Moreover, I learned from akali that you took the water of Jinling. I don''t know whether it is useful to you, but it is very useful to our demon family."


    "If you only take part of it, we won''t care about it with you."


    "But I didn''t expect you to take away all the inventory. Even the Elf tree has withered. How can we stand it?"


    Their hearts do not know that once the spirit tree withers completely, it means that the spirit water in Chen Ping''s hands has become the last resources in the world.


    So no matter what, they have to take this thing and never fall into the hands of others.


    "It''s for Jinling water. I''m really sorry. I''ve run out of this thing. I have to say that it''s really comfortable to take a bath with ELF water. Don''t you find that everyone around me has become a spirit?"


    Chen Ping inadvertently stretched, and the other party trembled.


    If the enemy Qiang carefully observed the people around Chen Ping at this time, sure enough, the bodies of these people have become different. They even have the spirit of God.


    As we all know, there is absolutely no way for human beings to practice things in the god world, because they do not have such a god body in the god world.


    If they want to practice in the world of God, they must have the spirit of God, and this thing can not be obtained by ordinary people. They must bathe in a lot of ELF water to change their body.


    "Everyone around you is a spirit of God. How much water of the spirit have you harmed?"

 Chapter 3130

    If the enemy Qiang feels that his three outlooks have completely collapsed at this moment, they can save the precious thing of Jinling water on weekdays. They are afraid of careless waste, but these people even take a big bath.


    "It''s none of your business, but we still have some bath water over there. Although the effect is really much smaller, it can make these flowers grow very well if it is used to water the flowers."


    Spirit water will lose its original effects after taking a bath, but the powerful energy contained in it still exists. It is a good choice for watering flowers.


    Normal people don''t want to water the flowers with these things. At this moment, Ruo Qiang is completely crazy.


    Although AKAS felt that they were too wasteful, Chen Ping spent a lot of money on these things. He has his own freedom to do what he wants.


    "It''s hateful. This is the precious water of Jinling. You should spoil it so much."


    If the enemy Qiang is already trembling with anger, if he can, he just wants to kill Chen Ping quickly and let the monster know his power.


    "Go and send a message to the elves. There''s no need to gather here. Next, I have very important things to do. Let them find a place to hide."


    Chen Ping directly explained to AKAS that he would take the lead in dealing with the affairs of the mermaid family. Besides, the people of the elf family have just been deeply hurt, and now they don''t have so much mind to trouble them.


    After hearing this, AKAS nodded and did it immediately. This time he didn''t dare to go too far. Who knows if there are any demons who will attack him next?


    This time, he was able to escape because of good luck. He met a bunch of simple and lovely silly deer. If he changed to other races, he couldn''t escape today.


    Soon he released the task assigned by Chen Ping, and at this moment, Chen Ping also set off with a crowd.


    The head of the mermaid family has a tangled look on his face. He is thinking about how Chen Ping will solve their race problem next.


    According to Chen Ping''s action, he can also see that Chen Ping''s strength is definitely not weak. It''s quite qualified to match his daughter with this alone, but strength alone is not used. Those guys collude with demons and make it clear that they are strong and strong.


    It is not enough for Chen Ping to have strength alone. If he is not awesome enough under his hands, he will end up losing his reputation.


    "Protect the saints of the clan yourself. These guys have colluded with demons. If we act rashly, we are likely to scare the snake. Moreover, I believe that guy must have made the matter of the blood of the remaining women public. Next, they will definitely focus on attacking Yu Qingling."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became a little ugly, and the mermaid family didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yu Qingling trembled, but finally chose to stare at Chen Ping firmly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as you protect me by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yu Qingling is very stubborn and says to Chen Ping. It seems that he adores Chen Ping very much.


    Ah Dong also looked at Chen Ping with a smile. Ah Dong knew clearly that Chen Ping was an extremely powerful man. If his young lady could be with Chen Ping, he would enjoy great happiness next.


    At this moment, Xiong Ziqi silently follows behind Chen Ping. Xiong Ziqi has been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 3131

    On weekdays, Xiong Ziqi doesn''t like to talk, so everyone knows each other''s character very well and doesn''t ask each other to have a sense of existence.


    At this time, ah Dong also came together with a smile and wanted to say a few words with the other party.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me?"


    Ah Dong said excitedly. At the thought that the little girl had saved himself, his mood became very emotional.


    After hearing these words, the patriarch turned his head and looked at ah Dong. Unexpectedly, this guy was still involved with the little girl of human beings. It was so chaotic that he even couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    Xiong Ziqi bowed his head shyly and said nothing.


    At this time, ah Dong also found that Xiong Ziqi''s strength has become so powerful, which is no longer the category of ordinary strong people.


    From Xiong Ziqi''s walking posture and various postures, it can be judged that the other party is now an extremely powerful practitioner, which can''t even compare with himself.


    What''s more, the other party now has the body of God.


    This made ah Dong also show a look of longing.


    Although ah Dong also has the body of God, ah Dong knows his strength very well. With his talent, it is impossible to improve so quickly. This little girl has definitely been carefully trained by Chen Ping, so she can have such a strong strength.


    Xiong Ziqi''s talent can be seen at a glance. In fact, he is not strong, but at this moment, he can compare with himself in such a short time.


    This is enough to prove that Chen Ping definitely used something rare for the other party.


    Thinking of this, a trace of expectation flashed in ah Dong''s eyes. He looked at Chen Ping thoughtfully and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. His expression was sometimes tangled and sometimes helpless. He looked like a playwright.


    But no one at the scene noticed this guy''s posture. They were all on their way and had no time to pay attention to ah Dong walking on the edge.


    Yu Qingling came to Chen Ping all the way and wanted to say a few words with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping was too cold. He almost asked and answered. He never took the initiative to talk to each other, which made Yu Qingling feel a little distressed and his expression slowly became a little tangled.


    The patriarch saw this scene on the side. He was heartbroken. He wanted to seize the time to beat Chen Ping.


    He wants Chen Ping to take good care of his daughter, and doesn''t want Chen Ping to have anything to do with her daughter.


    This tangled mind has made it difficult for him to say so far.


    "Yu Qingling, come here. If you have nothing to do, just stay here and don''t let others start on you."


    "Especially beware of those demons. Who knows if these demons will appear suddenly. In a word, we must be careful."


    After saying this, he directly dragged his daughter over. At this moment, he was not in a good mood. He trembled with anger when he saw Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about this guy. He just wants to go. He doesn''t care what this woman wants to do.


    Everyone quickly rushed to the location of the fishermen. Chen Ping knew that the bead obtained by these guys could be regarded as a treasure.


    Although the boss is not interested in these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, I have to say that this bead really makes him very excited.


    "Are you interested in this bead, too?"


    At this time, ah Dong came directly in front of Chen Ping and looked at Chen Ping with a look of expectation in his eyes. He seemed to want to have a good talk with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head calmly. He showed no interest in this thing.


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, a Dong''s face flashed a look of disappointment. He didn''t seem to expect that someone would not be interested in the bead, which was really a great surprise to him.


    "There are people who are not interested in this kind of baby. You are still the first person."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "I''m not from your Mermaid family, and I don''t necessarily live in this place for a long time. Getting this bead doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, I pay more attention to my immediate interests."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Chen Ping''s words made ah Dong fall into silence. He nodded silently. It seems that he has something on his mind.

 Chapter 3132

    At this moment, ah Dong''s heart is actually a little tangled. He is thinking that if Chen Ping is interested in this table, maybe he can cooperate with Chen Ping. At that time, he can also get Xiong Ziqi''s way to quickly become stronger.


    Strength is a great desire for ah Dong.


    It is because of his strong strength that he has the opportunity to become the personal guard of Yu Qingling.


    But his strength is not the strongest. Those extremely powerful beings have gone to the battlefield to fight for the family.


    He hopes that he can become very strong and even easily overcome all problems.


    If he is the powerful man now, all the people in the family will come to pray for themselves at this moment.


    All of them will only ask themselves to solve the troubles of the fish people, rather than relying on an outsider to solve the crisis for them.


    As the personal guard of Yu Qingling, a Dong has already had a secret love for Yu Qingling. Which man can resist such a beautiful woman?


    Originally, Yu Qingling has always been a woman with a pure heart and few desires, and never fell in love with any man. At this moment, it is different. Yu Qingling fell in love with Chen Ping at a glance.


    Originally, ah Dong had something to eat in his heart, but he had nothing to say at the thought of his identity.


    He put all his thoughts on Xiong Ziqi. After all, Xiong Ziqi was so nervous that he risked his life to save himself. He must have feelings for himself.


    But unexpectedly, this time a Dong saw it in Xiong Ziqi''s eyes. His admiration for Chen Ping made him feel a little uncomfortable, just like his hard-earned daughter fell in love with others.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood. In addition, Xiong Ziqi''s strength really became extremely strong, which made his heart active.


    "I must find a way to get this method of rapidly improving my strength."


    A Dong''s face wore a brilliant look. He believed that he would be able to solve the matter with his own strength.


    Thinking of this, ah Dong came directly in front of the patriarch and spoke cautiously.


    "Patriarch, this Chen Ping is not a good thing."


    Of course, he knew the patriarch''s attitude towards Chen Ping, so he knew what he should do now.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, the patriarch''s face showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, ah Dong would take the initiative to say it.


    Although he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Chen Ping, he still thinks Chen Ping is a good person and hopes his daughter can like a powerful person.


    Originally, his heart had changed slowly, but he was still a little jealous.


    But ah Dong''s words now successfully made him show a tangled look.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail. The more specific, the better."


    He immediately pulled ah Dong to the side, with a tangled look on his face.


    "I suspect that he has a connection with the fish people. Before that, miss and I were completely unaccompanied in that magical world, but this man was able to find me directly and save me."


    "And he came to our God world unimpeded. I think he must have a problem."


    Then he said a lot of his own random guesses. In a word, he just wanted to give Chen Ping a hat.


    These words made the patriarch''s face a little ugly. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Chen Ping to be such a person.


    I''d rather believe it or not. After all, this is the person my daughter likes, so she must be careful. If Chen Ping is really a bad person, he must stop the loss in time.


    "Very good. You''ll keep a good eye on Chen Ping next. You can''t let any news leak. We two secretly investigate the matter about Chen Ping."


    After saying this, he directly patted ah Dong next to him.


    Now the two of them have to solve the matter secretly. They must not be found by others, especially their baby daughter.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t know that someone had wanted to calculate himself. He was just on his way silently.


    These fishermen now live in extremely remote places, all in some very cold and humid places.


    Chen Ping and others still have some trouble trying to find the door.


    Boss, they moved forward quickly all the way. According to the guidance, they soon reached the place where the fish people were.


    "Shit, these people live in a remote place. It''s really a little disgusting."

 Chapter 3133

    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help patting the dirty soil on his body, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. These guys are really annoying.


    The soil has strong adhesion and directly stands on them, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    Lion Zhentian was so disgusted that he almost scolded these fish people.


    "Boss, I feel something is wrong ahead. Have we been plotted?"


    The black rabbit suddenly looked at Chen Ping nervously. He felt a little less beautiful breath.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the black haired rabbit was very sensitive. A look of curiosity flashed on his face. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. It''s all your own people here."


    Chen Ping spoke casually. After hearing this, the black haired rabbit nodded and directly pointed to the front.


    "I feel something is wrong in that place. It seems that someone has set up some level to plot against us."


    Although the black haired rabbit has no ability, his perception ability is still very strong. When he senses something wrong, it proves that there is definitely something strange around him.


    The rabbit couldn''t help coming over. Although he hated this guy, he had to admit that this guy''s ability was still very strong.


    "The warning ability of black haired rabbit is very strong, much stronger than ordinary practitioners."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone paused. They were all thinking about what to do next. They were unwilling to move forward without Chen Ping''s order.


    At this time, ah Dong also winked at the family''s long fish Fengyin.


    "Cough, what are you doing? Don''t you move on when there is danger ahead? Such cowards are not allowed in our family. "


    Yu Fengyin coughed fiercely and deliberately pretended to be very unhappy and commanded everyone to move forward quickly. Ah Dong also cooperated very well and walked quickly towards the front. It seems that he doesn''t intend to go against Yu Fengyin''s opinion.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little tangled. They didn''t know that Chen Ping''s strength was amazing. What he said must be no problem.


    But now Yu Fengyin is giving orders, so that they don''t know who to listen to for a moment.


    Yu Fengyin''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t want the people under his hand to work with Chen Ping. Chen Ping is obviously eccentric.


    When Yu Qingling saw his father''s appearance, he was a little worried. A look of displeasure flashed on his face, and he was very dissatisfied.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that the next actions should follow Chen Ping''s arrangement? You will only embarrass everyone. "


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Yu Qingling was angry and wanted to criticize his father.


    Seeing that her daughter was fascinated by Chen Ping, Yu Fengyin also felt very angry.


    "What does your little girl know? Get back to one side. "


    Yu Fengyin plans to force Chen Ping to hand over sovereignty to himself by playing hard to get. Since Chen Ping feels that there is a danger ahead, he will force Chen Ping to move forward to see what Chen Ping''s strength is.


    Only when Chen Ping felt the pressure did he have the opportunity to successfully seize sovereignty. At that time, his daughter also knew who was the real strategist.


    A Dong saw this scene and a smile flashed across his eyes. He knew very well that Chen Ping would be furious next.


    Seeing this group of people so tangled, the black haired rabbit also felt speechless. Unexpectedly, they began to engage in internal strife for some reason.

 Chapter 3134

    Wang madman looked at the mermaid family with disdain. Before, he always thought that the mermaid family were smart and beautiful. Now it seems that they are all big fools.


    "Sure enough, if we are not human beings, we are not willing to cooperate with us."


    Wang madman was very dissatisfied and said. He has always been known as a madman, so he never saved face for anyone.


    Lion Zhentian also represents a group of demons and beasts, and directly stood up.


    "You can''t say that. If you want to scold, just scold these people. The fish is ready. Don''t bring us. We are extremely loyal to the boss."


    Seeing the people making a fuss, Yu Fengyin felt angry. He just wanted to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    "Make a decision quickly. Seeing that we are about to arrive, do you want to give up now? This is not a good thing. "


    "If you are still a man, take action and don''t let me look down on you."


    Yu Fengyin said condescensively, with a feeling of aging. Seeing him like this, he has been in a high position for too long and has expanded a little.


    "I really don''t dare to go, or you''ll give me a sample."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that the method of stimulating the general had no effect on him at all. He didn''t even care about each other''s views at all.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s shameless appearance, Yu Fengyin was shocked. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to give up his dignity.


    "Look, this is the man you value. He''s such a loser."


    Yu Fengyin was so angry that he directly dragged Yu Qingling over to let his baby daughter see what kind of person Chen Ping was.


    At this moment, Yu Qingling only feels very ashamed. He wants to find a ground seam and quickly drill in, pretending that he doesn''t know these people at all.


    "Ah Dong, if you go and try, I don''t believe it. We''ve explored the dangers in this place long before we came. There''s no danger in this place. You''re just deliberately disturbing the morale of the army here."


    Yu Fengyin waved his hand directly and arranged a Dong to go over and check what the situation was. He did find someone to understand the situation here before he came. He was sure that there was no danger before his family went here.


    When ah Dong heard this, his face became very ugly. He just wanted to bring disaster to the East and make some trouble for Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Yu Fengyin wanted to be the cannon fodder.


    "Father, you can''t do this, either ah Dong or..."


    Yu Qingling wanted to stand up and say something for ah Dong, but he was directly stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping reluctantly shook his head. I didn''t expect that this old thing was still an old stubborn. It seems that the next trip is really a little troublesome.


    Although Chen Ping did not want to continue to cooperate with them, he promised Yu Qingling no matter what he said. Even in order to fulfill his promise, he must complete the matter.


    "I''ll go and have a look now, miss. Don''t worry about me. It''s also my duty to devote my life to the family."


    Ah Dong bit his teeth and walked straight ahead. At this moment, he regretted that he was almost able to come back to time.


    A Dong walked cautiously towards the front, with a cautious look on his face, afraid of sudden changes.


    The black haired rabbit couldn''t help covering his head. He always felt that ah Dong''s performance was too obscene.


    When ah Dong was just approaching the front passage, suddenly a pile of venom shot directly at ah Dong.


    Fortunately, ah Dong was on guard in advance and was on guard at all times, otherwise he would die every minute.


    After seeing these poisonous swords, a trace of panic flashed in ah Dong''s heart. Just now he used his milk strength and successfully escaped. If he didn''t take precautions, he would be pitiful.


    At this moment, ah Dong was also afraid. He gasped and turned back fiercely and returned to the team.


    He asked him to explore the road again, but ten thousand of them were unwilling. It was clear that there were many dangers ahead. It was reasonable to let Chen Ping''s people go.

 Chapter 3135

    At this time, Yu Fengyin''s expression also became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was really right in front. It was really dangerous, which made him lose face in an instant.


    "Hehe, even if there are various dangers ahead, that''s not a reason. In a word, next..."


    Seeing his father''s humiliation, Yu Qingling couldn''t help it. Originally, this time he wanted Chen Ping to meet his father and have a good talk. Unexpectedly, he made so many oolong.


    "Well, don''t talk. You really did it wrong. People have said that there is danger ahead. You still have to do this. Aren''t you deliberately making trouble?"


    Yu Qingqi couldn''t. He turned directly and came to Chen Ping.


    Look at this. Yu Qingling is going to stand with Chen Ping.


    Ah Dong looked at the scene with jealousy, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Qingling trusted Chen Ping more because of this. Isn''t it self defeating?


    Chen Ping ignored the contradictions between his family. He just felt that these people were too noisy. If he was really unwilling to cooperate, he had no opinion at all.


    "Boss, I heard that the fish people have a baby before. It is because of this baby that they can survive in an extremely bad environment. Otherwise, we will take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune."


    The black rabbit suddenly sneaked up to Chen Ping and told what he knew. Originally, he didn''t have much impression of these creatures living in the swamp, but he remembered a lot of things during the fight.


    "Just like the mermaid family has that bead, in fact, these ugly guys also have a bead, which can keep them in human shape for a long time."


    "With that bead, you have the ability to fight the enemy across the realm."


    After the other party''s careful description, Chen Ping showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a baby.


    Obviously, the ability of this bead is definitely not weak. If you guessed correctly, this bead contains a lot of energy and can provide help to them anytime and anywhere. Therefore, it can cross the realm to defeat the enemy in the case of great disparity of strength.


    A bead that can store energy is of great use to any race. Even Chen Ping is very interested and wants to put it in his pocket.


    "I doubt these guys know about the bead, but they didn''t tell us. Look at this, they should want to swallow it alone."


    The rabbit muttered beside him, with a very unhappy look on his face. He seemed to despise these people in the eyes of the rabbit. It seems that these people are cheap and good. They are really cheap.


    Naturally, the whispers of the rabbits will not reach the ears of the mermaid family. Chen Ping shows a thoughtful look nearby. If so, he has to keep a mind.


    "Anyway, we''ll cooperate with them first. When the time comes, it''s really breaking up. It''s just to camp separately."


    Chen Ping made a decision with a big hand. Obviously, these people will continue to look for trouble next. He doesn''t believe that Yu Qingling''s father will be a fuel-saving lamp, so as long as they do things too much, they don''t have to humiliate them.


    At this time, Yu Qingling also took his father to whisper, trying to make his father obedient and don''t always do such shameful things.


    Yu Qingling''s attitude makes Yu Fengyin''s heart more and more heavy. Originally, he didn''t hate Chen Ping so deeply, but at this moment, everything is different. He wants to break Chen Ping into pieces.

 Chapter 3136

    Originally he was a normal person who could reason, but now he is completely different.


    Ah Dong fanned the flames nearby. Coupled with his daughter''s attitude, he directly blew his hair. He can''t tolerate the existence of Chen Ping. It seems that Chen Ping came to rob his daughter, which makes him extremely dissatisfied.


    However, due to face, he didn''t say much, but advised his daughter not to be so stupid.


    "Do you know that the Chen Ping in front of you is the Chen Ping you know? When demons are in power, their means emerge one after another. Even the elves can disguise. What else do you think they can''t do? "


    At this time, ah Dong stood up and said in time. He really couldn''t see it anymore.


    He didn''t expect Yu Fengyin''s eloquence to be so bad. Even his daughter said, but it would be bad if he really let the other party persuade Yu Fengyin.


    "What do you mean? Has Chen Ping been possessed by demons? Or the person in front of us is not Chen Ping we know. "


    Yu Qingling''s face changed slightly. Ah Dong still had some say in this matter. After all, they came back from Chen Ping''s world together and got Chen Ping''s help.


    Relatively speaking, ah Dong knows Chen Ping very well.


    Yu Qingling didn''t expect that even ah Dong would say such words. Maybe the whole thing was that he was too excited.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel a little strange, so I hope you can think it over and don''t be fascinated by each other''s power."


    Seeing that his persuasion was useful, a Dong immediately showed an excited look. He knew that once the young lady began to doubt each other, it would prove that most of his plan had been successful.


    He wants to use Chen Ping to help them solve the fish people. He also wants to use Chen Ping as his springboard to successfully get the fish Qingling.


    Not only Yu Qingling, but also Xiong Ziqi.


    A wolf''s ambition expanded gradually.


    Xiong Ziqi kept silent all the way and didn''t participate in everyone''s discussion at all. For Xiong Ziqi, any decision is not important. The important thing is whether he can always follow Chen Ping for revenge.


    Everyone understood Xiong Ziqi''s mood, and no one deliberately teased each other. Even lion Zhentian, who is famous for his cheap mouth, kept silent and didn''t want to disturb Xiong Ziqi.


    It happened that ah Dong was very untimely and directly gathered up and forcibly wanted to have a relationship with the other party.


    Xiong Ziqi chatted with each other for a while, and seemed a little impatient.


    After feeling Xiong Ziqi''s attitude, a Dong''s mood became more depressed. He knew that everything was Chen Ping''s reason. If it weren''t for Chen Ping, Xiong Ziqi would never treat himself like this.


    In his opinion, Xiong Ziqi is his own fan sister. As long as he wants, Xiong Ziqi will become something in his hand. Even no one can take it away at that time.


    He vaguely remembers how much Xiong Ziqi was infatuated with himself and wanted to leave the original world with him.


    But now everything has become so ridiculous that even Xiong Ziqi doesn''t worship himself. There must be someone who is causing trouble. There is no doubt that this person can only be Chen Ping.


    Xiong Ziqi and a Dong are also very dissatisfied. At this moment, Xiong Ziqi has completely collapsed.


    Seeing Chen Ping inadvertently passing in front of him, Xiong Ziqi immediately gathered up and opened his mouth with excitement.


    "Brother Chen Ping, I don''t know much about practice. Can I ask you for advice?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. A look of curiosity flashed on his face. He didn''t know what the other party was interested in.

 Chapter 3137

    In fact, Chen Ping likes Xiong Ziqi very much. This little girl loves learning very much. For the things of practice, she is completely working hard to study this kind of learning, which makes Chen Ping feel inferior.


    At the thought of the other party''s revenge for his parents, Chen Ping never hid anything. He would seriously teach Xiong Ziqi anything.


    Soon the two talked together in private. At this time, a Dong''s face also showed a look of jealousy. Unexpectedly, Xiong Ziqi is really in love with Chen Ping.


    Xiong Zi looked as like as two peas at Chen Ping, who looked at him as if he were looking at him.


    At the thought of losing Xiong Ziqi in such a few days, ah Dong''s mood became extremely low.


    Yu Qingling also keenly noticed ah Dong''s wrong mood. A look of curiosity flashed on Yu Qingling''s face. I don''t know what happened to each other.


    "Ah Dong, are you okay? What do I think of your face? Is it uncomfortable? Or have you just been frightened by the sneak attack of the fish man? "


    Seeing the ugly face of his personal guard, Yu Qingling couldn''t help but say a word of concern.


    But Yu Qingling didn''t expect his words, which completely hit ah Dong''s self-confidence.


    "How could I be frightened by those things? Do you really think I''m a waste?"


    "Or in your heart, only Chen Ping won''t be frightened by this thing. Others are waste among waste."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Qingling was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, ah Dong would confront himself so angrily.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to care about you."


    In Yu Qingling''s memory, a Dong has always been a gentle big brother. He has never spoken to himself with such an attitude. At once, Yu Qingling is at a loss.


    Ah Dong frowned and didn''t say much. He turned directly and walked towards other places. He didn''t seem to want to say a word more.


    Seeing ah Dong like this, Yu Qingling couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t know why the other party was so angry, anyway, ah Dong was also his big brother, and he had to take care of ah Dong''s mood.


    Everyone went to the place where Le Yu people were. These fish people already knew that someone would deal with themselves, so they were ready early in the morning.


    When they came to this swamp, a crowd of fish people quickly poked their heads out of the swamp.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. In that case, let''s divide the victory and defeat today."


    The king of the fish people also stood up. He looked at these people who wanted to make trouble with him with a mocking smile.


    "Mermaid king, this time we are here to annihilate you. Don''t think you can dominate the world with your strength wrapped in demons. In fact, in my eyes, you are just a group of cowards."


    Yu Fengyin spoke with disdain. His heart was very unhappy with the demons and these bastards.


    Watching this group of people keep saying hi, Chen Ping also felt very boring. He silently stretched his waist and looked like watching a good play at the bottom of his eyes.


    The fishman king set his eyes on Chen Ping.


    "You collude with mankind."


    A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party would be with humans.


    "Who doesn''t know that the reputation of humans and demons are similar. We cooperate with demons, but you choose to cooperate with humans. What qualifications do you have to stand at the commanding height of morality to accuse us? Just because you think your blood is pure? "


    After hearing these words, Yu Fengyin was so angry that he almost fainted. He never dreamed that this group of fish people had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "You''ve gone too far. Today I''ll let you shut your mouth completely, so that you can never say such words."


    He vowed to solve the fish people today, otherwise he would be sorry for himself and humiliated by the other party pointing at his nose for so long.


    At the same time, his heart is more disgusted with Chen Ping. It is obvious that human beings and demons are the same guys with bad reputation. What''s the difference between human beings and demons?

 Chapter 3138

    He looked at Chen Ping with disgust, and a look of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He also blamed Chen Ping in his heart. If it weren''t for Chen Ping, he wouldn''t be humiliated like this.


    "Anyway, I''ll clean you up next, regardless of whether I''m with humans or what. As long as you can''t deal with me, you''ll only have a dead end."


    Yu Fengyin spoke out bravely, with an extremely dissatisfied water color on his face. He didn''t know it in his heart. It was Chen Ping''s own face that was lost. He vowed to get rid of Chen Ping for a while and never let people know that they live with human beings.


    Lion Zhentian felt dissatisfied when he heard these words. This guy''s words are ugly enough.


    "What do you mean, old man? When you want to use us, you have a different attitude. Aren''t you deliberately disgusting? "


    As a grumpy guy, he doesn''t know what to do in his heart.


    Faced with this kind of guy, what he wants to do now is to make complaints about each other.


    After hearing this, the face of the fish wind was also somewhat ugly. I never thought that this thing should dare to make complaints about itself.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    "It''s ridiculous to use us here to deal with the fish people for you and want to get rid of our relationship now."


    Lion Zhentian''s words resonated with everyone. Everyone looked at each other with disdain. It seemed that they didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless.


    Seeing this group of people start infighting, the fishman family can''t help laughing. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. Didn''t this successfully cause infighting?


    "You use other people''s food and want to humiliate others. It''s too dog."


    The fish people also feel disdain for the behavior of Yu Fengyin. A look of pride flashed on their faces. What they want is to make things extremely chaotic. It''s best to let them lose without fighting.


    Ah Dong looked at Chen Ping silently. Now the development of the situation is out of control. He hopes Chen Ping can come out to solve this problem.


    If Chen Ping is willing to say something to stop it, the other party will not have been aggressively forcing Yu Fengyin to compromise.


    Lion Zhentian made it clear that he was a loyal minister under Chen Ping''s hand. As long as Chen Ping said a word, the other party could not sing against the fish wind.


    However, Chen Ping remained silent and silent all the time. He indulged his people to humiliate Yu Fengyin, which made him feel extremely dissatisfied.


    "Look, this is your big brother. He let his people humiliate your father like this. I don''t think this person is necessarily Chen Ping. We''d better investigate this matter."


    A Dong took advantage of this opportunity and decided to discredit Chen Ping. Anyway, no matter how, the other party can''t know what he thinks.


    Yu Qingling nodded when he heard this. At the moment, Yu Qingling also felt that the person in front of him was not Chen Ping. If it was Chen Ping, he would not let his father be humiliated again and again.


    In fact, they don''t know Chen Ping very well.


    At first, Chen Ping promised to help them, but also to thank these people for showing themselves a clear way in the world of God, so that he begged them. It was absolutely impossible.


    "You are the head of the fish people, aren''t you? I know you deliberately say such words to provoke our feelings, but this is not important. Even if you provoke in all ways, it will not prevent me from cleaning you up. "


    "Of course, I only represent my personal opinion when I clean up you. It doesn''t mean I''m trying to help the mermaid family."


    Seeing Yu Fengyin''s attitude, Chen Ping felt very disappointed. Anyway, he didn''t want to continue to cooperate with this group of people. Sure enough, it''s definitely not normal for non-human beings. What he said is also very reasonable.


    Such as lion shaking the sky has been regarded as a very wonderful existence.


    Lion Zhentian''s mind is pure, and he has been trapped in the power of experience for a long time. He doesn''t have these messy careful thoughts at all.


    These guys are different. They have their own ghosts. Everyone has their own purpose. In a word, they are impure.


    Chen Ping doesn''t like these people from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult to get rid of our relationship? "


    A flustered look flashed across a Dong''s face. He was afraid that Chen Ping would not continue to help them after he got rid of his relationship.

 Chapter 3139

    He also counted on Chen Ping to help them get rid of the fish people. Originally, he thought he could enjoy the benefits of fishing, but now it seems that everything is not as simple as expected. Chen Ping should not be so easily fooled.


    Chen Ping glanced at ah Dong. The other party''s eager eyes made him feel very cold. I didn''t expect that the simple and upright young man would show such a side.


    At this time, ah Dong also took a silent look at Xiong Ziqi. He wanted to take the opportunity to bring Xiong Ziqi to his side.


    "Xiong Ziqi, you can see how ugly these people''s faces are. I begged Chen Ping hard to bring you to this place. Now I have the responsibility and obligation to represent Chen Ping. He is really not a good thing."


    "Anyway, I have to be responsible for what I did."


    Ah Dongyi spoke with pride in his eyes, but this complacency flashed away and soon became nervous and worried.


    When Xiong Ziqi heard this, a look of doubt flashed across his eyes. Perhaps he felt from his heart that this guy was not normal.


    "It was not that you begged the boss to take me in, but that I tried to beg the boss to take me away."


    "In fact, if you hadn''t fled to our fishing village, my family wouldn''t have so many accidents. Now I can sit on the fishing boat with my family and live happily. Do you think all this has nothing to do with you?"


    Speaking of this, Xiong Ziqi''s heart also flashed a trace of resentment.


    The fish people are really hateful, but if these people hadn''t provoked the fish people, his family wouldn''t have died so miserably. They were directly ripped open by those ugly guys. They looked extremely embarrassed. Even if they died, they couldn''t leave a whole body.


    At the beginning, Xiong Ziqi still had some filters for ah Dong, but when he calmed down later, he felt more and more painful. Although this does not mean that Xiong Ziqi will complain about ah Dong, he has some shackles in his heart.


    As soon as he said this, ah Dong didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly mention it. Indeed, he didn''t have the slightest say in this matter.


    If he had not fled to the fishing village and wanted to use the fishermen, Xiong Ziqi''s family would not have an accident.


    Thinking of this, although he wanted to explain, he was a little powerless.


    "So I won''t go with you, and I can''t give you any chance to make amends. These fish people must be killed. This is my commitment to my family."


    Chen Ping looked at them and couldn''t help sneering. These people may really think that they are fighting so hard for them.


    In fact, it was Xiong Ziqi who let Chen Ping do everything to fight.


    Lion Zhentian didn''t want to say anything more when he heard this. He rushed up with a weapon. It''s useless to say more. It''s best to solve the matter earlier. After all, no one knows whether these fish people will make any demon moths.


    At this moment, the mood of everyone present is somewhat changeable, especially Yu Qingling. Now Yu Qingling is very melancholy.


    Yu Qingling never dreamed that Chen Ping would say such words. What''s more, Chen Ping was unwilling to help himself.


    In addition, ah Dong said bad things about Chen Ping, which made Yu Qingling''s heart collapse and even couldn''t accept the fact.


    Yu Qingling cried and jumped directly into the arms of Yu Fengyin. At the critical moment, his father should be reliable.


    "Father, how did this happen and why did things develop like this?"


    Yu Qingling cried very sad. He never dreamed that his beloved man would treat him like this.


    Yu Fengyin also opened his mouth to comfort his daughter, and he was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 3120

    A Dong looked at this scene with a proud look in his eyes. He knew that his plan was successful. Although he failed to get Xiong Ziqi''s approval, he finally made a complete quarrel between Yu Qingling and Chen Ping by provoking discord. At that time, he didn''t have to spend more words to get in trouble.


    Yu Qingling must be in a very bad mood next. In that case, he should seize the time to get a foot in it.


    Xiong Ziqi is the main force of the battle this time. He knows very well that the next time is to fight to the death with these guys.


    Chen Ping looked at this scene calmly. He would only come forward to provide help when the other party needed it. At other times, he just watched silently and would never intervene easily.


    He wants to take the opportunity to exercise this little girl and cultivate him into his mainstay.


    Originally, this time the fishman family had been fully prepared to fight with Chen Ping and others, but I didn''t expect that the strength of this group of humans should be so strong.


    Originally, according to their cognition, this group of humans have the body of ordinary people, and there is no way to resist their encroachment.


    The venom of the fish people is very fierce. They can easily poison the human body.


    At that time, these people will be completely poisoned and have no ability to resist.


    However, this group of people is completely like having the body of King Kong. No matter how hard they try, there seems to be no way to clean up this group of humans.


    "What is the situation of these people''s bodies? They can''t be invaded at all."


    The fish people also looked frightened. They didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. This strength can''t be underestimated.


    Even Xiong Ziqi, the weakest of them, was able to resist these toxic attacks.


    Even with the help of demons, they can''t deal with each other. They are like gods falling from the sky, even more powerful and terrible than those real gods.


    "What kind of human are you, which is completely inconsistent with our understanding of human beings."


    The leader of the fish people stopped fighting directly. He knew that if he continued to fight endlessly, there was only one result, that is, they were easily solved by each other.


    Therefore, we must first understand this serious problem before we can continue to fight, otherwise they are asking for trouble.


    "Did you ignore my existence?"


    With a proud smile on his face, AKAS looked at the people around him calmly.


    "Our elves can provide a lot of elves'' water to turn them from mortals to immortals. Do you think they will be poisoned by you with such elves'' water as shelter?"


    AKAS''s words stunned the fish people in an instant. They didn''t expect that even the elves had become the running dogs of mankind, which was so angry.


    "I thought the demons had worked hard enough. I didn''t expect that you humans would do anything to achieve your goal."


    The leader of the fish people couldn''t help shaking his head. Although they did commit many evils, they knew better that they couldn''t get to this step without the help of others.


    So is the mermaid family.


    "Don''t fight. We lost. It''s a fact nailed on an iron plate. You can kill or cut it."


    Since the other party showed such a strong strength, he felt that he didn''t have to struggle. If he struggled, he would only ask for trouble.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but look surprised when he saw the other party''s ugly face. I didn''t expect this guy to be very far sighted. If they choose to compromise now, they may still be able to get a chance to live, but once they want to fight for death, there is really only a dead end.


    "Hehe, I knew you would admit defeat. Now that you have compromised, let''s talk about how you become our prisoners."


    Yu Fengyin stood up at this critical moment and looked at each other with a sneer, as if he had won.


    Seeing this scene, a big question mark inadvertently appeared on everyone''s face.


    Even Chen Ping was a little nervous. He almost thought this guy had lost his mind.


    "Yu Fengyin, what does this matter to you?"


    The leader of the fish people also showed a puzzled look. He seemed to feel that this guy''s brain was not very normal.

 Chapter 3141

    "I just compromise with human beings, which doesn''t mean I''m going to compromise with you mermaids. Do you think you''re something?"


    The leader of the mermaid family also knows that if he compromises with Chen Ping, he still has a chance to survive, but once he compromises with the mermaid family, it will be equivalent to complete death.


    They hate the existence of their own kind. They want to kill them quickly.


    And this group of humans don''t have much hatred with themselves. It''s a big deal to find some people to be cut by the girl named Xiong Ziqi.


    When Yu Fengyin heard these words, he trembled with anger, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, well, you remember it for me. You will pay for what you said today."


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant and domineering appearance, Yu Fengyin couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Chen Ping. In his opinion, Chen Ping should at least fulfill his promise.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t mean to pay attention to each other at all.


    "You should know what I want. If you take it out yourself, I won''t say anything more."


    "Although you are ugly, at least you have never made any moths with me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that it is normal for them to be ugly. Even they have chosen to accept this unchangeable fact.


    "I know."


    The leader of the fish people immediately took action. He quickly took out all his treasures and handed them to Chen Ping with smiling hands. He looked very pious.


    In addition, he also took out the beads of the fishman family that could store vitality.


    "This bead is the treasure of our Mermaid family. I''ve sent someone to pick it up. Please wait a moment! Of course... If we can, we have another very presumptuous request! "


    The fish people are looking forward to looking at Chen Ping. They all have bright smiles on their faces. It seems that they have something to ask for.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was interested. This group of people gave him a good feeling. They were not so arrogant and domineering, nor as disgusting as the legend.


    Except that they are a little ugly, it''s no big deal.


    "We want to follow you and become your most loyal men."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Even Chen Ping didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    Mermaids have a very dissatisfied look on their faces. They didn''t expect that these ugly mermaids would exaggerate so much and take the initiative to become Chen Ping''s followers.


    Although these fish people are indeed very shameless, it is a shame to give in to human beings.


    They have only cooperated with human beings for a while, and they have been ridiculed and even scolded. They can''t lift their heads at all. Isn''t it ridiculous that these people still want to follow human beings?


    But the thought that the other side is a shameless fish people, they are completely relieved.


    Yu Qingling''s face is the most ugly. I never expected that the other party would compromise with Chen Ping.


    Although Yu Qingling clearly knows that Chen Ping may not be a good man, Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated.


    If Chen Ping is really determined to help these people, it will be a great disaster for them.


    But now it''s so stiff with Chen Ping that Yu Qingling has no way to say more to Chen Ping. He can only stand next to Chen Ping and stare at Chen Ping with bright eyes, with love and hate in his eyes.


    Yu Qingling''s heart is not clear. It is precisely because of Chen Ping''s stubbornness that he wants to make trouble with him.


    In fact, Yu Qingling''s mind is very simple. He also hopes that Chen Ping can compromise with himself because of these small things.


    In Yu Qingling''s opinion, the relationship between Chen Ping and himself has been in place, so now Yu Qingling wants to see what position he has in Chen Ping''s heart.

 Chapter 3142

    I didn''t expect things to look like this in the end, but Yu Qingling always believed that Chen Ping didn''t do things for a certain reason.


    "Chen Ping, you promised us this. Do you want to go back and cooperate with the fish people now? They are not good things. You will regret working with them. "


    A Dong''s face wore a nervous look. He was afraid that this matter would be made worse by himself.


    If Chen Ping is not willing to cooperate, it will be over. He has even imagined how angry his patriarch will be.


    "What I promised is to solve the fish people. Now they are in my pocket, isn''t it equivalent to being solved by me in a disguised form? Do you have other ideas? "


    "I have done what I promised you, so next I have no obligation to help you do other things. When it''s over, I''ll say it."


    Chen Ping took a look and stood beside the nervous fish Qingling. He couldn''t help shaking his head. To tell the truth, he really felt it a pity.


    The little girl is quite good, but she is too young and simple. She is really careful and thinks too much.


    But if the other party doesn''t think so much carefully, maybe things won''t be like this.


    At this moment, the fish people have an extremely excited smile on their faces. They didn''t expect that they had a chance to live.


    "Although you fish people are easy to stop and your capital crime has escaped, you can''t sleep. You should know what you have done. Just killing innocent people is enough to completely destroy you."


    Hearing this, the people of several fish people also showed a look of panic. They didn''t know that they were the guy who caused trouble.


    "Who issued the task of killing all the humans who blocked you?"


    Xiong Ziqi also stood up at this time and stared at these people with a serious face. Xiong Ziqi''s heart is not clear. Since he has come to the door now, he must solve the problem.


    Hearing Xiong Ziqi''s words, several people came out of the crowd very nervous. Their faces looked frightened and looked at each other at a loss.


    "Elder, we are wrong. We really know we are wrong..."


    "We shouldn''t have been obsessed at the beginning. When we issued these orders, we didn''t know that this guy fled to your territory!"


    This group of people is responsible for arresting a Dong. They escaped back safely, but the guys who met Chen Ping were not so lucky.


    Seeing their appearance, Xiong Ziqi sneered and directly took their dog''s life.


    The hand rises and falls, and the action is fast. It doesn''t look like a novice at all.


    Seeing Xiong Ziqi''s appearance, Chen Ping is not happy. He has a sense of satisfaction that his daughter has finally grown up.


    At this time, Yu Fengyin suddenly came close to Chen Ping and whispered a few words.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He nodded thoughtfully and silently looked at the respectful fish people standing next to him.


    "Are you sure it really works? Don''t make me a big Oolong then. "


    Chen Ping took a look at Yu Fengyin, waved directly and called the leader of the Yuren family.


    The leader of the fish people, seeing Chen Ping summoning himself, was terrified. Without saying a word, he bumped into the past with a flattering look on his face.


    "I heard that the water of elves can also change your appearance?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth in doubt. He knew that the water of elves did have many wonderful functions.


    Hearing this, the leader of the fish people also nodded humbly.


    "Yes, we have long wanted to ask the elves for some elves'' water, but with our strength and identity, there is no way to contact them, so we can only live in such a swamp!"


    The leader of the fish man family is called fish man-machine. His heart is very clear that it is very incredible to want to have a relationship with the unattainable spirit in his own identity.

 Chapter 3143

    Chen Ping directly took out a small bottle of spirit water from his arms and handed it to each other. He also wanted to know what these ugly guys would look like after taking the precious spirit water.


    Seeing that Chen Ping directly handed himself the water of the spirit, at this moment, the fish man-machine''s heart was extremely frightened. He even had a feeling of his own virtue and ability.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action without hesitation, he immediately gathered up, respectfully took the small bottle of spirit water in the other party''s hand, and then drank it very carefully. At this moment, he just wanted to sigh that this thing is really delicious.


    Seeing the other party''s cautious appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a helpless look. It was obvious that they didn''t know how Gu Lele and others drank the water.


    This group of people not only took a bath, but also directly took it as a drink. They drank a few mouthfuls when they had nothing to do. They were completely comfortable. They didn''t pay attention to these things at all.


    When Yu Qingling and others saw this scene, they also flashed a look of envy. They didn''t know how precious the spirit water was. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had such great courage to take the precious spirit water to such a humble fish people.


    Even their Mermaid family used to be very difficult to get some elf water, and at this moment, these Dalits can enjoy the elf water unconditionally.


    Saw this scene.


    Normal people are not in a good mood.


    Chen Ping took a look at these guys, and the other little guys of the fishman family were staring at themselves, looking at them, hoping to provide them with some water to help the elves.


    After the fish man-machine drank the water of the spirit, the whole person became different. His ugly appearance gradually disappeared and replaced by a face that looked very spiritual.


    The bad smell of the other party was gone.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the water of Jinling still has this wonderful function. Since the other party will not maintain this ugly appearance for a long time, everything will be fine.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want the people under his hand to be extremely ugly, which will greatly hurt his mood.


    "Give the rest to the people under your hand, but you have to have a good look. You must reward these things to those who contribute to the people in the family."


    "From now on, you will be my men. Naturally, the platoon should be full. Don''t go out and do shameful things. Don''t blame me if you let me know you can''t go on the table."


    Chen Ping knows that there is also some relationship between the other party and the demons. At the same time, he can take this opportunity to explore the things between these demons.


    Yu Fengyin was so angry that he trembled. Now he couldn''t wait to kill Chen Ping, but he endured it silently at the thought of Chen Ping''s strength.


    He didn''t know that Chen Ping was not a provocative existence. If he really offended Chen Ping, there might be only a dead end.


    "What are you mermaids still doing here? The fish people have been solved by me. All the things in their hands are my booty. Are you still going to take a share? "


    Chen Ping looked at the group silently, and a look of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know that these people wanted to take the mermaid beads back.


    But he didn''t intend to give it out.


    Although he had no other use, the bead was not ugly, and it was good to keep it as a decoration in the room.


    "Now that you have taken them, then the mermaid bead."


    A Dong took a look at Yu Fengyin and took the initiative to stand up. Now that he has torn his face with the other party, he must have a good talk about it.


    Yu Fengyin felt more and more comfortable looking at ah Dong without help. He didn''t expect that it would be ah Dong who stood beside him to help himself in the end.


    Recalling a Dong''s various, at this moment, Yu Fengyin has made a very bold decision in his heart.


    If you want to save the family, you must make sacrifices, and the person who needs to make sacrifices this time is Yu Qingling.

 Chapter 3144

    "Ah Dong, if you can successfully solve this matter, I can betroth Yu Qingling to you as your wife. At that time, the combination of strength and strength will naturally develop the mermaid family. I believe your strength will certainly lead the mermaid family to glory."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked, including a Dong''s face.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Yu Fengyin would promise ah Dong to marry Yu Qingling.


    In fact, even the fish people were shocked.


    Although they know the identity of the enemy, they also know that Yu Qingling is a saint among the mermaid family, and ah Dong has been guarding the saint since childhood. He is a true servant.


    It is extremely ironic that a servant should be qualified to marry a leftover woman.


    After hearing this, Yu Qingling flashed a trace of panic at the bottom of his eyes and subconsciously looked at Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s face looked very calm and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, this is a matter between the mermaid family. It has nothing to do with him. Even if yu Qingling wants to marry a bad old man, Chen Ping will never care.


    "But if you want to marry my daughter, you must prove your ability and get the things. Naturally, I will betroth my baby daughter to you."


    Yu Fengyin was seriously injured before this, and had long been unable to participate in the battle normally. If it had not been for his supreme status, it is estimated that the people of this Mermaid family would not continue to submit to him.


    Before that, the mermaid spider in his hand had not been lost, so he could still rely on the mermaid spider to control everything, but the situation is different at the moment. After losing the mermaid bead, he no longer has any ability to control the mermaid family.


    At present, only he knows the secret, so he should take advantage of the fact that no one else knows it and quickly deal with it. He must not leave anyone with a handle that can threaten himself.


    After hearing the other party''s promise, ah Dong brightened his eyes. His heart was not clear. This was the best opportunity for him to marry the other party openly.


    As a slave since childhood, ah Dong has a very low self-esteem in his heart. He feels very painful when he thinks that Yu Qingling and his identity are extremely different.


    Now, as long as you can handle all this, you will be the hero of the whole Mermaid family. Then, even if you want to marry Yu Qingling openly, it''s not difficult.


    Thinking of this, his heart was so excited that he even showed a distorted smile.


    Yu Qingling stood beside and shook his head crazily. He was very dissatisfied with his father''s proposal.


    "Shouldn''t you follow my advice on this matter? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to decide such a thing for me without even asking my inner thoughts? "


    As a spoiled girl from childhood, Yu Qingling''s heart is extremely angry.


    Although Yu Qingling doesn''t mean to despise each other, anyway, ah Dong is also his own servant, and they haven''t had any love between men and women for such a long time. They suddenly want to marry themselves to ah Dong, even as a chip. Yu Qingling''s heart is thousands of unwilling.


    "So you don''t want to."


    A Dong''s voice suddenly sounded, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Yu Qingling didn''t notice any dissatisfaction of the other party. In a word, he nodded beside him very seriously.


    Seeing this scene, ah Dong couldn''t help sneering, and a trace of banter flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 3145

    "This is an agreement between me and the patriarch, but you can''t help it."


    After saying this, he directly touched out a very sharp dagger from his arms. When Chen Ping thought the other party was going to attack himself, he didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly draw a hole in his hand with the dagger. People who didn''t know thought he was going to hurt himself.


    When he drew a cut on himself, the next second he took out a bottle of potion and sprinkled it on the wound. In a few seconds, the bleeding wound healed.


    Seeing the rapid healing of the wound, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. It seems that this thing should be a treasure.


    It was at this time that everyone noticed that Adong''s strength was rapidly improving, and even later had a frightening feeling.


    Lion Zhentian retreated silently. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to work so hard.


    He has always been a fearless person, but this time he felt a sense of oppression in a person with such low strength. It can be seen that the potion he took is absolutely not weak, at least it can pose a certain threat to himself.


    Thinking of this, his face was also a little ugly. He directly extended his hand to Chen Ping. He hoped that Chen Ping could handle the matter.


    After all, he and Gu Lele have the same strength. He believes that he can''t make sure of each other. Gu Lele certainly doesn''t have this ability. In that case, there''s no need to be a hero here.


    Gu Lele''s face was also quite ugly. He frowned directly and pulled Xiong Ziqi aside.


    The person in front of them is a star and has all kinds of dangers. Can they take it lightly? If the person really has a problem, they should seize the time to avoid it.


    Xiong Ziqi took a look, and the other party''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. This guy had to rely on various drugs to threaten them, which was enough to prove the other party''s strength and was not enough to be afraid.


    "What''s good for you to improve your strength by taking medicine?"


    Their hearts are very clear that these drugs have very serious sequelae. This guy uses drugs so arrogantly that he is not afraid of death.


    In the world, only those drugs provided by Chen Ping are absolutely harmless.


    Xiong Ziqi, as a beneficiary, was very clear in his heart that all the pills provided by Chen Ping to him were immortal. Not only did they have no harm, but even easily improved his strength.


    Although ah Dong''s strength has been improved, his appearance has become extremely ugly.


    After seeing this scene, Yu Qingling''s face also showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party took this forbidden drug in order to defeat Chen Ping.


    These drugs are forbidden in the world of God, because they are very harmful to the body.


    After using it once, you will not only lose your life, but also become a strange monster. If you can''t find an antidote and restore your appearance within the effective period, it will be completely destroyed.


    Some people have used this drug to defeat the enemy. If they are lucky enough to find a drug to improve their life and change their appearance, it will have less side effects.


    However, it is easy to find drugs to change their appearance, but there are few drugs that can improve their life expectancy. Many people can only end up depressed because they can''t collect these drugs in the end.


    More importantly, these forbidden drugs will hurt the body. It is likely that their strength in this life can no longer be one step closer to the position of true God.


    Yu Qingling took a bitter look at his father. Unexpectedly, his father would propose to betroth himself to a Dong.


    "Dear Miss, you will soon know how happy it is to be with ah Dong."


    With these words, ah Dong rushed directly towards Chen Ping. He was very confident in his current strength. He believed that with the stimulation of drugs, he could win Chen Ping every minute.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    Chen Ping stood speechless and looked at him. He didn''t expect that this guy''s IQ had dropped significantly after taking the medicine. He couldn''t communicate well at all.


    Hearing this, ah Dong frowned. He was thinking whether Chen Ping was deliberately delaying time.

 Chapter 3146

    "What you want is Mermaid beads, but they haven''t given it to me."


    "Now things are not in my hands. Even if you beat me, what can you do? At that time, the fish people can take advantage of your carelessness and slip away with things. Isn''t it a waste of time for you to fight with me hard?"


    Chen Ping said very speechless. This guy''s IQ really makes him feel a little worried. If he wants to target fish man-machine, he can understand it a little.


    "Now it''s clear that things are in the hands of the fish man-machine. Instead of looking for his trouble, you have to deal with me. Is it because you can''t get your own beloved woman?"


    Chen Ping''s mouth is an old yin-yang man. Ah Dong trembled with his words. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to humiliate himself like this.


    But what Chen Ping said is also reasonable. Now he should target fish man-machine.


    But he just doesn''t like it. His beloved fish Qingling likes the old version.


    Chen Ping''s words successfully angered ah Dong and rushed towards Chen Ping recklessly. Anyway, he must let Chen Ping die today. He wants Yu Qingling to see how Chen Ping was defeated by himself.


    The two soon fought together. In this disgusting swamp, ah Dong''s speed was not slow.


    Chen Ping kept a high position all the time. He flew around calmly on the swamp and fought against ah Dong easily.


    Even if he trampled on the swamp, he didn''t leave any trace. Even his clothes, shoes and socks were not polluted at all.


    Although the soil is cheap, Chen Ping can still maintain an extremely natural and unrestrained appearance.


    The situation of resisting ah Dong is not so natural and unrestrained. At this moment, his face has a ferocious look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping can come and go so natural and unrestrained to avoid himself.


    And now his body is full of dirty soil, but Chen Ping looks elegant, like a real God who came down from the fairy world.


    "If this is your strength after taking the medicine, I''m really disappointed."


    Chen Ping took a look at the other party. He was also very interested in the drugs this guy took. He wanted to fight with the other party to see what he was like. Unexpectedly, it was just like this.


    "Do you think that''s all I have? Just now I was just testing you. The good play is still ahead. "


    A Dong waved his hand. Soon a pile of soil in the swamp splashed and looked directly at Chen Ping. He looked a bit powerful.


    The effect of the soil in these marshes is not just disgusting. People are so simple. The marshes are very corrosive. Under its effect, even if Chen Ping has a divine body, there is absolutely no way to resist this powerful corrosive force.


    "Next, let me see your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping was directly surrounded by a pile of mud. At this moment, Chen Ping looked a little embarrassed, like a mud man.


    "The boss should be all right?"


    Xiong Ziqi frowned and asked. In Xiong Ziqi''s eyes, it seems that Chen Ping is invincible, but this guy''s moves are really too disgusting.


    As a girl, Xiong Ziqi couldn''t even imagine what it would be like if these dirty dirt hit her?


    "This guy calls himself a noble Mermaid."


    Everyone was mocking ah Dong, but looking at their appearance, they didn''t seem to be worried about Chen Ping. On the contrary, everyone kept watching the good play.


    At this time, the fish people are the most tangled. They finally found a stronger backer. Unexpectedly, now everyone is fighting again. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, both fish and man-machine have thought about it. If Chen Ping really wants to know the information of demons, he can just tell each other directly. In a word, he has thought of countless ways to avoid his troubles.

 Chapter 3147

    But I didn''t expect that this group of people fought again. It seems that there is a feeling of immortality. He doesn''t know whether he should expect Chen Ping to win or fail.


    "The boss still needs to refuel." A tangle flashed on the fish man-machine''s face. Finally, he decided to cheer for Chen Ping. Once Chen Ping can live, he will live. If Chen Ping has a problem, he has to pay for his life.


    Besides, he just reached the idea of taking refuge with Chen Ping. Chen Ping generously rewarded himself with such precious spirit water, so it proved that he was a boss worthy of follow.


    If he can follow him for a long time, he may get more benefits. He really doesn''t want something to happen to Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping was wrapped in the swamp. Originally, he wanted to directly break the shackles of the swamp, but at the next moment, he felt a little strange.


    It seems that these swamps are not aggressive at all. On the contrary, they are still strengthening his body and making his skin extremely unusual.


    Originally, he had a divine body. In addition, his body was completely different from ordinary people by relying on those powerful pills and the cultivation of various medicinal materials.


    These swamps can greatly help Chen Ping''s body and even make his meridians slowly widen again.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to give me a chance. His blood mixed in the swamp can achieve such extraordinary effects. It''s really good."


    Chen Ping had a strong interest in the potions taken by the other party. If these potions were mixed with the swamp, they might have a better effect.


    Chen Ping quietly enjoyed the changes brought to him by the swamp. For a moment, he even forgot that he was fighting.


    At this time, ah Dong was completely excited. In his eyes, Chen Ping was a top-grade waste. He was so easily trapped by himself that he was not his opponent at all.


    "Hehe, you can''t imagine the strength of my body, and don''t think that my strength will degenerate after holding on to a certain time. This is not the case. My strength has permanently stayed in this realm."


    This is the horror of these drugs. After taking these drugs, the other party''s body will only become stronger and stronger.


    Although other injuries are irreversible, with such strong strength, many people will feel it doesn''t matter.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded silently. The people under Chen Ping''s hands didn''t envy each other at all, but felt that this man was a little stupid.


    Sacrificing one''s life and handsome appearance is to improve one''s strength, but it really doesn''t pay.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s face is wearing a calm look. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He only knows that this feeling is so wonderful that he can''t wait for everyone to experience it.


    "Ah Dong, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong talent. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    Yu Fengyin was surprised and said that he didn''t expect ah Dong to become so powerful after taking this medicine. It''s really shocking.


    After taking this medicine, ordinary people can only increase their strength by a small part at most, but ah dong now makes it clear that it is different.


    Although the other party will be ugly in the future, Yu Fengyin doesn''t care about these at all. He is not a so-called appearance Association. As long as the other party is strong enough and can bring benefits to himself, it''s enough.


    Anyway, my daughter, as a saint, wants to marry anyway. It''s a pity to marry someone who doesn''t know the root. On the contrary, ah Dong is different. Although he was born as a slave, he grew up as a child.


    So they trust ah Dong and know that it is absolutely impossible for each other to betray the race.

 Chapter 3148

    "Well, well, I completely agree to this marriage. When you beat Chen Ping and return triumphantly, it will be the day of your wedding to my daughter."


    After hearing these words, ah Dong couldn''t help sneering. In fact, he was also a very ambitious man. He was not willing to be controlled by the other party. What he had to do now was to get the treasure of the mermaid family.


    As long as he gets the bead and the fish people, the treasure that can store the vitality of heaven and earth, he can dominate one side. At that time, even if the other side is unwilling to obey himself, so what?


    He can force Yu Qingling to provide his own blood.


    As long as the two combine, they can urge the bead.


    Just when Yu Qingling thought he was desperate, suddenly the swamp that wrapped Chen Ping moved.


    The others were stunned at the scene. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had not been corroded, but could move in it. Sure enough, this vitality was strong enough.


    At the moment when ah Dong planned to continue shooting, suddenly the swamp exploded.


    Seeing this scene, a Dong was a little flustered. He had a very bad feeling. It seemed that all this would develop in another way.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to continue attacking Chen Ping. As long as he can make the tricks, he has now used them all against Chen Ping.


    But obviously it didn''t play any role. At this moment, Chen Ping was extremely calm. He easily broke the other party''s defense and attacked it at will.


    Swamp is a good thing. Chen Ping is not willing to give it to each other.


    He directly broke the swamps that had been consumed, and then quickly grabbed Adong.


    Even if ah Dong''s defense is amazing and his strength is strong, he can''t resist Chen Ping''s attack. Chen Ping''s moves look ordinary, but in fact, each move is as terrible as the Tao of heaven.


    After he held the other party down, he opened his mouth and bled directly.


    He wanted to try. What effect would this guy''s blood have when mixed with the swamp?


    One second ago, Yu Fengyin was still saying some encouraging words. It seemed that they had determined that they would win this time, but Chen Ping had broken their beautiful fantasy the next second.


    "What is this?"


    Yu Fengyin retreated again and again. Seeing a Dong who had become a bloody man, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. He never thought that Chen Ping would have such a strong strength. Even a Dong who had taken this illegal drug was not his opponent.


    At the moment, ah Dong couldn''t bear the great pain. He screamed in a panic. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to remain immortal under such high-intensity corrosion, which is enough to prove that Chen Ping is not an ordinary person and can''t deal with it at all.


    He did feel that Chen Ping was powerful before, but he had great self-confidence. As long as he used drugs, he must be able to defeat Chen Ping.


    This medicine can be regarded as his last card. I believe I can beat Chen Ping and win the heart of Yu Qingling with this thing.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength has been strong enough to be unimaginable. It can''t be described as ordinary strong. This is completely abnormal.


    He vowed that he had never seen such a strong existence as Chen Ping. If everything could be done again, he would never do anything to Chen Ping.


    "What should I do? What should we do next? "


    Yu Fengyin looked left and right in a panic, hoping to find someone to help him out.


    But the Mermaids have long been stunned. They can''t give this guy any advice at all.


    The fish people have long stood with Chen Ping, and their mood is also extremely wonderful.


    Yu Qingling looked at his father thoughtfully, and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes.


    "Let Yu Qingling help me, fuse his blood with mine, and use the methods in the group to fuse us. There is still a chance to fight."


    At this time, ah Dong roared loudly beside him. His face looked very tangled and shouted in pain.

 Chapter 3149

    Although he has been tortured badly now, he can still keep his mind and shout out his ideas.


    Hearing this, Yu Fengyin hesitated completely.


    Of course he knows what the other party is talking about.


    The mermaid family has an extremely powerful secret recipe. As long as the blood of the leftover women is combined with the blood of the experts in their family, it can create an immortal body.


    Now ah Dong''s situation is very bad. If there is no way to save him in time, he will be equivalent to a dead end.


    But once Yu Qingling and a Dong''s blood are fused together, it represents this life and this life. They are all here and can''t be separated. No matter life or death, they will be a community.


    Yu Qingling shook his head fiercely and refused all this directly, not to mention what harm it would cause to Yu Qingling''s body. Just thinking of sharing life and death with ah Dong, Yu Qingling was very reluctant.


    No one is willing to share a long life with someone they don''t love.


    At this time, Yu Fengyin was a little crazy. He was completely bewitched by ah Dong. Now he just wanted to win.


    Therefore, ah Dong''s current state is not good, but he always believes that after receiving support, ah Dong will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the fish Qingling and pushed it directly forward, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    But soon his reluctant eyes were replaced by ferocious and terrible eyes.


    Yu Qingling was pushed directly into the abyss. Due to the gap of strength, even if yu Qingling struggled, there was no way to resist his father''s move.


    It needs rituals to complete these things among their races. Under the action of powerful rituals, the fish Qingling is like a waste that can be slaughtered by others. Generally, it can only be regarded as sacrificial prey and hung in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was also a little impatient. He really felt that ah Dong was not a good thing, but he always felt that Yu Qingling was much simpler than these guys and should not experience these things.


    "Since you are so poor, I''ll be a good man."


    Chen Ping waved calmly. Ah Dong fell directly from his hand and fell to the ground. He looked dying and looked like he was dying.


    Yu Fengyin kept urging the sacrifice. Chen Ping looked at each other and shook his head helplessly. They all said that the tiger poison didn''t eat its son, but this guy was willing to sacrifice his daughter in order to win the victory.


    This move is undoubtedly too disgusting.


    The people of the fish people also showed a surprised look on their faces. I didn''t expect that the high existence like a fairy would end up like this. I don''t know how ironic it is.


    Although the fish people are willing to kill innocent people by all means in order to achieve their goals, at least they will not do such things with their own kind.


    For them, natural selection, the world also has the rules of the world.


    Chen Ping is also very clear that even many human practitioners agree with these ideas of neglecting human life. After all, for them, powerful people can really do whatever they want. Those guys with low strength are like ants. Life is not worth money at all.


    So that''s why Chen Ping can easily understand these guys and put them in his pocket.


    These thoughts and behaviors can be stopped and changed, but once the other party has buried his conscience and even his family are unwilling to let go, it is the original sin.


    When Chen Pinggang just wanted to save people, he suddenly heard a scream nearby. When everyone looked closely, they found that the source of the sound was Yu Qingling.


    Yu Qingling kept struggling in the sky and soon broke free from the shackles. His face looked angry.


    Seeing his father''s indifference, Yu Qingling finally felt what it was called cold heart.


    "Forget it, you go. I don''t want to argue with you so much about this matter. There''s no need to bet on your own daughter. He''s also a flesh and blood woman, not something you can exchange at will."


    Chen Ping waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to pay attention to this group of mermaids, so that ah Dong has been seriously injured for a long time, and it is estimated that he won''t live for a long time, so Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste too much time because of him.


    A Dong gave Chen Ping a vicious look. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would humiliate himself at this time.

 Chapter 3150

    "Patriarch, what are you waiting for? Finish the sacrifice quickly. Don''t let this guy succeed. He doesn''t give us face today. We must find the scene. "


    Ah Dong said this and rushed directly at Yu Qingling. He knew that only with the blood of Yu Qingling could he have a chance to come back.


    At this time, the fish man-machine also took out Mermaid beads from the side.


    The bead was so deep that they finally turned it out again from the warehouse.


    Seeing this bead, a sad smile flashed on Yu Qingling''s face. It was obvious that he didn''t expect things to develop into this uncontrollable appearance.


    "Chen Ping, I''m really sorry. I missed you before. It seems that only you are a good man. Everyone else has evil intentions and always wants to use me to calculate me."


    "In that case, I have finished the last thing I can do. I''ll make amends to you."


    After saying this, Yu Qingling rushed directly at the bead in Chen Ping''s hand. There was a sad look on the bottom of his eyes. Chen Ping shouted bad in his heart. He seemed to guess what the girl was going to do.


    "Stop him quickly."


    With a wave of Chen Ping''s big hand, the people rushed up quickly. Some people rushed up directly and pressed the fish wind chant to prohibit his broken mouth from chanting words, while others quickly grabbed ah Dong. In a word, everyone performed their duties and was busy.


    Chen Ping holds the bead and quickly rushes to yuqingling. He knows that yuqingling is going to explode.


    Chen Ping holding this bead actually has no effect. He wants to hold it in his hand, but he is simply unwilling to sing to the fish wind.


    Chen Ping has no dissatisfaction with Yu Qingling. Even he thinks the girl is handsome and kind. It''s just that his childhood education makes him not easy to trust others. It''s not Yu Qingling''s fault.


    In addition, with his father and a Dong making trouble, Yu Qingling will have so many illusions.


    If it hadn''t been for this, they would have taken the beads back by now.


    However, the other party''s self explosion speed was much faster than Chen Ping imagined. Before Chen Ping had time to come to the other party, Yu Qingling had turned into a pile of fly ash.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face also flashed a shock.


    He raised his hands against his chest and resisted the shock wave of the other party''s self explosion. However, the broken meat of Yu Qingling also hit Chen Ping.


    The blood was directly sprayed on Chen Ping. It happened that the beads in Chen Ping''s hands were also stained with each other''s blood.


    Seeing this scene, a shocking look flashed on everyone''s faces. They never dreamed that Yu Qingling would choose to commit suicide so decisively. It was too hasty.


    There was also a flash of panic on Yu Fengyin''s face. No matter how, this was the end he didn''t expect.


    Ah Dong frowned and took a look at the self exploding fish Qingling. At this moment, he just wanted to escape from the devil''s place.


    He can''t deal with Chen Ping at all. Now the only chance to live has been destroyed by Yu Qingling. If he wants to continue to live a miserable life, he can only choose to escape here.


    Chen Ping gave ah Dong a fierce look.


    It was not clear in his heart that ah Dong was to blame for all this.


    If the other party is not obsessed and has to do something, Yu Qingling can''t die so miserably.


    "Take it down!"


    Chen Ping waved, and the others rushed up and pressed ah Dong, who looked very embarrassed.


    Chen Ping has already set up a border around him. Even if the other party wants to use the secret method of burning his soul to escape, it is absolutely impossible. Today, this guy can''t escape.


    Seeing that ah Dong was bound, Chen Ping waved a long sword and rushed towards the other party. At this moment, he felt like he was going to stab the other party to death.


    Ah Dong didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so cruel. He would take his own life without saying a word.


    He struggled desperately, but it didn''t work.


    The people around all stared at ah Dong fiercely, and there was no sympathy in the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 3151

    Chen Ping doesn''t intend to kill each other directly. On the contrary, he wants ah Dong to live well and let him feel the pain all the time.


    Chen Ping slapped ah Dong''s body several times, and then he felt something wrong at the moment of starting. He seemed to be manipulated, and the whole person looked extremely distorted.


    Even at this moment, his body is twisting in a very strange arc.


    "Your ability has been abolished by me. Next, even if there are demons to help you, you can''t restore your power. How about this reward? It''s very sour and cool."


    Seeing the strange posture of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    He cut off each other''s meridians and directly sealed them in the swamp, which was eroded day and night.


    Chen Ping wants him to guard the bones of Yu Qingling forever. He can''t extricate himself in this life.


    "I''ve always had no grudges with you mermaids. I agreed to help you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you would trust a treacherous villain. In the end, you hurt the saint of your family like this. It''s ridiculous and sad."


    The mermaid family now ended up in ruin. It''s really pathetic. Chen Ping didn''t want to argue with them so much. He took the mermaid beads and left quickly with the mermaid family.


    These guys of the mermaid family are completely ignorant now. They didn''t expect that the saint would choose to explode. What''s more, they didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Now they have not only lost the holy things, but even the saints.


    Yu Fengyin stood stunned and didn''t know what to say. Now his mood is very melancholy.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to talk to him at all. He left here directly and didn''t mean to return the things to him.


    Now that his daughter has chosen to explode, he is really at a loss.


    "What should I do? Did I really do something wrong? It''s impossible. What does this have to do with me... "


    He directly counted all his sins on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping naturally knew that the other party could not easily let go of himself, but he felt it didn''t matter. After all, he didn''t regard this guy as his enemy.


    Fish wind singing is not worthy.


    At this moment, the group of guys of the fish people are silent. They all know that Chen Ping is angry now.


    Everyone dared not say a word more. They were afraid that they would accidentally provoke Chen Ping and be killed by Chen Ping at that time.


    Soon Chen Ping took them back to the yard.


    The environment where these people lived before was really bad, which was too much, so Chen Ping didn''t want to stay there at all.


    "You arranged for your men to stay here for the time being. From then on, you will say goodbye to those confused lives. Anyway, no one is allowed to stink yourself."


    Chen Ping gave an explanation, and then caught the fish man-machine.


    "You also tell me about the demons in detail."


    Chen Ping is sure that the demons are his biggest enemy at present. Since the other party has clearly shown their curiosity about themselves, they will fight again. Only by knowing themselves and the other party can they survive in a hundred battles. Chen Ping naturally needs to find out their identity.


    "The strength of the demons is not weak. According to my understanding, they have been eyeing you. If your strength is not strong enough, you will only be cleaned up by the demons."


    The fish man-machine said awkwardly. He didn''t blindly boast about the power of the demon family. He just felt that this guy was not easy to provoke.


    "Like human beings, they have a bad reputation, but relatively speaking, they don''t have as many fancy intestines as human beings, so they haven''t been targeted by the true God, but they can save a dog''s life..."

 Chapter 3152

    Soon, yuman-machine told what he knew, and his heart was also very clear. Now he just had to tell Chen Ping the truth and strive to get Chen Ping''s approval.


    If Chen Ping completely recognizes himself and is willing to accept himself as a younger brother, their fish people will be completely developed.


    At this time, through Xiong Ziqi who ran away, the demons naturally knew Chen Ping''s power. They not only didn''t give up, but Chen Ping was more interested in Chen Ping. They had a great intention to study Chen Ping well.


    Even they were still in the city and directly announced Chen Ping''s identity. They didn''t know whether their hearts were for revenge or to make things bigger.


    Chen Ping is here to understand the relevant situation, and at this moment, they are running out again and again. They are always very restless. The outside world is chaotic, but they can appreciate the surrounding cultural landscape.


    On weekdays, Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian like to find a teahouse to sit down, listen to those people''s random boasting and increase their knowledge.


    At this time, the storyteller came over with some excitement. It seems that there is something important to announce with you.


    "I heard a big news today. Guess what?"


    After hearing each other''s words, everyone''s faces looked forward to it. They didn''t know what kind of surprise the storyteller had prepared for you today.


    "It seems that you have some wonderful news like this. Talk quickly and don''t betray us here!"


    "Yes, if you say it well, I''ll reward you immediately!"


    Everyone is a person who doesn''t need money. They don''t know each other in their hearts. They know some very powerful news, otherwise they can''t sell off like this.


    The storyteller laughed when he said this. What he wanted was this effect.


    "There was a great movement in our city before. I believe many people felt it?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. The symptom was really big. All of them felt it at the beginning.


    But they can''t figure out what it has to do with the gossip the other party wants to say?


    "In fact, human beings broke through the seal and ran out of that prison. Now no one knows where they are, only that these humans must come back to retaliate!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked frightened. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "What, human beings have run out. What kind of ability do they have?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that these seals are made by the true God himself. It''s absolutely impossible for these humans to have any chance to escape?"


    "It''s over. At first, we tossed these humans so miserably. Now they will come back and retaliate!"


    "Do you want to pack up and run away quickly? They should be more powerful after being detained for such a long time. I''m afraid they will retaliate against us wantonly. It''s still a little difficult to fight with our strength!"


    Everyone was whispering nearby. No one was in the mood to pay attention to the storyteller. Now they just wanted to run away.


    The storyteller saw that he had successfully fired the atmosphere, and a look of pride flashed through his eyes. He didn''t know that these people would want to know the follow-up.


    "I don''t know what those humans want to do, but according to the information I have received, a human named Chen Ping has entered our city. Now it seems that he is planning to do something evil."


    At this time, lion Zhentian and Gu Lele, who were drinking tea, suddenly coughed. They didn''t expect to eat all of them, but they ate their own people. It''s really a little funny.


    Chen Ping has always been very low-key. Normal people can''t call his name so badly, so it''s not clear to everyone that Chen Ping was framed by others.


    "I didn''t expect that these people should be so hateful and dare to sneak into our city!"


    "Is there any other information about this human being? I''m going to see where this guy has the courage to come to our territory!"


    Some people like to show off their strength to save face. He has pulled up his sleeves and is ready to deal with Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3153

    In fact, they are just pretending. Everyone knows that it is extremely stupid to rashly compete with humans. Only fools will provoke humans.


    Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian looked at each other. They also felt that the matter was a little serious, so they couldn''t wait to go back and talk to their boss about the situation.


    "Let''s listen to what they say first, and then go back and explain the situation to the boss after we find out."


    Gu Lele said calmly. They knew it couldn''t be underestimated. Although I don''t know who betrayed their information, this guy is definitely not a good stubble. We should be careful.


    "Chen Ping is the leader of a large organization. I heard that he came to subvert the god world, and this time he came from another world instead of the group of humans imprisoned. It can be seen that his strength can not be underestimated. If we really compete with them, we may be very miserable!"


    "Those humans were released by the man named Chen Ping!"


    "His purpose is to destroy and occupy the whole world of God!"


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    No one expected that such people would still exist in the world. At this moment, everyone''s heart was a little heavy. They didn''t expect that human beings had the idea of invading the world of God.


    At this time, the lion Zhentian also showed his lion ears and came to the crowd in a flash.


    "In fact, I''m curious. If human beings are really so rampant, why doesn''t God hurry out to cure all this? It''s reasonable to say that they must have this ability!"


    Lion Zhentian''s words made people despise. They didn''t seem to expect that someone would ask such words.


    "This little brother, haven''t you been closed for a long time? I don''t even know these news! "


    "Those true gods have been completely closed for a long time. It is almost impossible for you to find them unless you have an extremely powerful ability to summon the true gods!"


    "But once you have this ability, you have long been able to sling humans against heaven. Why call the true God!"


    Hearing this group of people, you and I said one by one, Gu Lele and lion Zhentian also understood something.


    Now the god world has gradually become a little stale, the major forces are gradually growing up, and the true gods who can dominate everything have disappeared.


    Everyone only knows that the true gods are closed, but no one knows where they really go and what the situation is.


    "Can''t all this be planted and framed by the demons? I don''t think those demons are any good things! "


    Gu Lele stood up and said with some dissatisfaction. At the thought of this group of people planting so much slander on human beings, his mood became extremely bad. No matter how to say that he is also a member of human beings, how can this group of people talk nonsense so arrogantly?


    Hearing this, the storyteller couldn''t help rolling his eyes, as if he felt extremely disdainful for this statement.


    "The demons will not be as despicable as humans. They have been silent for a long time. It is absolutely impossible to fight against humans inexplicably, and it is even more impossible to help those humans escape!"


    The storyteller seemed quite sure of it. In a word, he didn''t think that the demons would do anything to help mankind.


    Seeing that these people were discussing these things without nutrition, Gu Lele couldn''t help shaking his head and left quickly with the lion. He didn''t want to listen to the low IQ conversation of these people.


    Lion Zhentian''s departure didn''t attract anyone''s attention. In everyone''s eyes, it''s just a group of children who haven''t seen much of the world. It''s nothing at all.


    At this time, they also quickly returned home and looked at Chen Ping in a panic. Everyone had a tangled look at the bottom of their eyes.


    They also had some guesses about this matter, and guessed who was behind it.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also listened to the fish man-machine finish talking about the demons. The demons promised to make the fish man-machine extremely powerful, so they chose to cooperate.

 Chapter 3154

    The demons didn''t keep their promise, but gave the fish man-machine a powerful medicine at will.


    Although the mermaid is ugly, it does not mean that his IQ is extremely underground. On the contrary, he is much more cautious than ordinary races.


    This medicine was not used, but a drop was taken for experiment.


    The biological strength of those who touched the potion did become much stronger, but after an hour, they directly became a body without soul.


    If you have the magic of controlling, you can control the body as your own slave.


    Thinking of this, he was also afraid. If he used these things, wouldn''t he become a body over time?


    So he''s just trying to kill himself and turn himself into a toy under the other party''s hands.


    It is precisely because of this that he will choose to resolutely betray the demons.


    At this moment, the black haired rabbit also had a tangled look on his face, and the people of the demon family naturally gave these things to him.


    However, he has always been a cautious rabbit, so he has long hidden this medicine and has not taken it out for use until now.


    He once thought that he would still have to fight when the fish died and the net was broken. However, because he was so good at hiding things, even he didn''t know where this thing was hidden, so he finally chose to give up.


    Now as soon as he heard the power of the medicine, the black haired rabbit couldn''t help trembling all over. His face looked frightened, which was very scared.


    Chen Ping saw the black haired rabbit standing on one side shaking constantly, showing a curious look. Looking at each other''s appearance, he knew that he had also received this gift.


    "Boss, don''t look at me like that. I did get this thing at that time, but I didn''t use it. I subconsciously thought something was wrong at that time!"


    "I wanted to take it out later, but because I was so tall, even I forgot where it was hidden. What I said was the truth. You must believe me!"


    The black haired rabbit is also worried that Chen Ping will think he is the puppet of the other party. If he kills himself indiscriminately at that time, he will really lose a lot.


    Seeing that the other party was so counselled, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy was as timid as a mouse.


    "I don''t mean to deal with you. You can rest assured."


    At this time, Gu Lele and his colleagues hurried to report the matter to Chen Ping. At this moment, Gu Lele was very angry.


    "Either the mermaid people are making trouble behind the scenes, or the demons are making trouble. In a word, it''s really hateful. They actually planted and framed us, and even named the boss''s name. It''s really cheap!"


    Gu Lele can''t wait to catch those demons and clean them up so that they can know their strength.


    However, the actions of these demons are extremely strange. They have no idea where the other party is hiding now. Everyone feels very uncomfortable about the feeling that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light.


    The fish man-machine didn''t expect that the demons were ready to deal with Chen Ping so soon.


    Obviously, the other party has made so much noise now just to disgust Chen Ping.


    "They may feel that their strength is not strong enough, so they will take advantage of this Yin move."


    At this time, the fish man-machine also showed a curious look.


    "In fact, I also want to know whether you released those humans. After all, the strength of these guys can not be underestimated. Once released, it may really cause chaos."


    "And the true God has sealed them up for such a long time. It is reasonable that they should not be able to run out by themselves."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned his head and took a look at the Wang madman in a daze. It was obvious that the other party had the most say in this matter.


    "It''s up to you to answer this, isn''t it? How on earth did you get out of there? "


    Seeing Chen Ping''s curious eyes on himself, Wang madman couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. He was the only human who escaped. Chen Ping thought he was also very normal.

 Chapter 3155

    "In fact, they underestimate human beings too much. There are extremely powerful array masters among human beings. Although these things can imprison human beings, how long can they be valid? Human beings are constantly making progress. These people always underestimate human beings! "


    His words were a little proud, and it was obvious that he was extremely satisfied with the strength of mankind.


    "It''s not my boasting that human beings can be imprisoned here for millions of years. In this critical period of millions of years, we can make crazy progress."


    "And once those guys are locked in, it will be equivalent to a dead end. Don''t say they escaped. They may have ended up depressed inside, and don''t know what structure they are!"


    Having said that, human pride has been fully reflected.


    Chen Ping''s heart agrees with each other''s words. These people really underestimate human ability.


    "But I don''t know where other people will go after they escape. However, people have always been social animals. Anyway, it''s impossible to stay in those caves."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping could not help frowning. In that case, it is likely that many humans have entered the city.


    But now they keep a low profile, anonymity, and do not exaggerate to expose themselves.


    I believe that after this time''s news spread, my name will resound in many humans, and many people will come to inquire about myself.


    In fact, as Chen Ping thought, many human beings have entered the city, and they naturally know about the storyteller population.


    At this moment, in an inn, several humans are drinking wine and talking about it curiously.


    "Who is that Chen Ping? Do you know each other? "


    One of the men had a scar on his face, which looked very terrible, but there was a sense of ferocity.


    After hearing this, the others took a big sip of wine and shook their heads at a loss.


    "We''ve been in that prison for so many years, and we''ve never heard the name Chen Ping."


    "Don''t people all say that Chen Ping is a new human from another world, and there is some gap between him and us, but I''m curious. Now all the world has been blocked. How did he successfully pass the monitoring of heaven and come here?"


    Humans like to sit together, drink and chat, and they are also very interested in it.


    Those humans already want to visit Chen Ping and see what the so-called person who rescued them looks like.


    The demons are also trying to deal with Chen Ping at the moment. In short, Chen Ping has become very popular, which even he didn''t think of.


    It was at this time that a woman dressed extremely flirtatiously knocked on the door of Chen Ping''s yard.


    The moment the door opened, everyone smelled the extremely strong fragrance. Everyone here couldn''t help covering their noses. These straight men didn''t feel any good about these scents. Everyone just felt a little disgusted.


    The woman''s dress was too revealing. At this moment, she was leaning against the door and staring at Chen Ping thoughtfully.


    "Oh, I don''t think you guys welcome me very much. It seems that I''m coming at a bad time."


    The woman''s charming voice sounded, making everyone feel goose bumps all over.


    Everyone''s faces looked very dissatisfied, and they felt extremely unhappy about the woman who suddenly visited.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly come to the door? Who knows whether you are a good man or a bad man? "


    Xiong Ziqi opened his mouth with some doubts.


    The feeling that this woman brings to Xiong Ziqi is very bad. It seems that she is not a serious woman.


    Seeing Xiong Ziqi''s aggressive appearance, a trace of irony flashed on the woman''s face.


    "Everyone is human. What do you think I''m here for?"


    "I just want to see what the legendary Chen Ping looks like."


    The woman entered here without asking herself, and there was an extremely indifferent smile on his face.


    "Chen Ping, I also have a lot of things I want to talk to you in detail. I don''t know if you appreciate this face."


    Seeing that the woman was so exposed in her dress, Chen Ping could not help frowning. It was obvious that many flirtatious women liked to use these tricks to achieve their goals.

 Chapter 3156

    It''s a pity that Chen Ping never eats this set. He always thinks that this kind of woman is extremely disgusting.


    If everyone has power, he doesn''t mind using his strength to speak.


    If the woman wants to play some crooked ways with herself, he can''t ignore each other.


    "It''s no problem to talk to me. The premise is that you have to put on your clothes. You can''t even wear your clothes. I don''t believe you have the ability to talk to me."


    Chen Ping said condescending, with a look of arrogance.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the woman couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really a good brother. I always thought you were a colorful guy. I didn''t expect you to be such a teacher. I can see that you are really a good partner. I like you very much."


    Having said this, the woman immediately put an extra dress in her hand and gently draped it over her shoulder.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Xiong Ziqi also gnashed his teeth and ran to one side.


    Xiong Ziqi is the most disagreeable. Someone wants to attack Chen Ping.


    Although Xiong Ziqi is a teacher and apprentice to Chen Ping, Xiong Ziqi is very clear in his heart that he has long been secretly interested in Chen Ping.


    However, Xiong Ziqi knew better that in his own capacity, where could he have any qualification to sleep with Chen Ping?


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to drive away the Yings around Chen Ping!


    Including this exposed woman.


    "Let''s go into the room and say that this matter is very important and involves a secret treasure of mankind. If you can solve it, you will be a hero of the human race."


    "And I may know why the demons are staring at you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed a look of doubt. It was the first time he heard someone say this to himself.


    "In that case, I''ll trust you. If I know you lied to me, the whole thing will not be so simple."


    After seeing the other party finish saying this, Chen Ping thought a little, and directly took the other party into the side room.


    The woman looked at Chen Ping and showed a very bright smile. From time to time, she was secretly approaching Chen Ping''s body. She didn''t know whether he wanted to eat tofu or what his purpose was.


    Chen Ping still resisted these physical contacts. He frowned and inadvertently avoided each other''s contact.


    The woman always smiled and looked very charming. She directly followed Chen Ping into the room.


    When Chen Ping entered the room, he immediately noticed that the situation in front of him had become somewhat different. It seemed that he appeared in a forest.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Ping didn''t know that he had entered the border, so his expression became extremely ugly at the moment.


    All the people in the yard are their own people. They can''t do anything to themselves. The only possible thing is the woman who smiles brightly and can even be described as fluttering.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. To tell the truth, the woman didn''t look like she liked. In addition, she looked a little obscene. Chen Ping was always on guard.


    Facts have proved that this ugly woman can''t help it.


    "It''s strange that you and I have no hatred. Where on earth did you get such great hatred? You have to attack me."


    Chen Ping asked curiously that he had many enemies in the world of God. He knew very well that the woman definitely didn''t know where to learn what news, so she came to trouble herself.


    A dagger appeared in the woman''s hand, followed by a flash of white light. The golden dagger stabbed Chen Ping''s chest so fiercely without hesitation.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, and a blue light flashed across his chest. Then, it was frozen for thousands of miles.


    Anyway, this is the other party''s boundary. Chen Ping doesn''t worry about causing too much damage. Instead, he worries that the woman directly took the opportunity to run out.


    This guy''s strength is not weak, but he can attract a lot of men who look beautiful. He can definitely complete the assassination mission smoothly, but now he is obviously wrong.


    Putting all your thoughts on Chen Ping is in itself a wrong and outrageous thing.


    Chen Ping glanced at each other and quickly flashed aside. He also wanted to know what hatred the woman had with herself, but the woman didn''t want to speak.

 Chapter 3157

    More importantly, this woman''s moves are not weak.


    Chen Ping did not want to kill the other party directly. If he killed him directly, he would not only fail to find out the woman''s identity, but also bring other troubles. Therefore, Chen Ping decided to keep the woman alive for the time being.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman left directly after she failed in one blow.


    The speed of the other side is really shocking.


    Chen Ping looked at the missing woman with some doubts. A trace of entanglement flashed through his eyes. The strength of this woman is really not weak. She can be regarded as an expert. But why do such people suddenly come to trouble themselves.


    Chen Ping can see that he is a human being. Since everyone is of the same kind, why should he want to kill each other.


    Chen Ping reluctantly opened the door and saw everyone watching a good play at a glance.


    The group had no idea what was going on in the room, and they couldn''t hear anything in the room.


    Because Chen Ping was pulled into the other party''s border, everyone can only look forward to Chen Ping and hope to find out what happened inside.


    Lion Zhentian was also the one with the most broken mouth. A look of expectation flashed at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Chen Ping very maliciously.


    "This woman is too bad, a few minutes..."


    Before he could finish his words, Chen Ping took a pill and swallowed it.


    The woman made it clear that she was an agile assassin with good strength. Chen Ping had not been hurt in the battle for a long time.


    After seeing Chen Ping swallow the pill, the expressions of the people present instantly became ugly.


    "This..."


    Gu Lele also walked forward with some doubts and took a look. Chen Ping took the pill and found that it was used to heal wounds.


    "Boss, was that woman a killer just now?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. They could see the importance of this matter from Chen Ping''s serious expression.


    No one dared to joke any more. Even lion Zhentian frowned and looked forward rather unhappily.


    He can feel that the breath of the other party has disappeared in this direction.


    "Liu madman, do you know this woman? She came to the door for no reason. There must be something unusual."


    Chen Ping was very confused and asked. He really didn''t understand what the woman was like.


    Hearing this, Liu madman shook his head. He didn''t know the woman at all.


    "If I knew you, I would have said hello just now. How could I let you two go in together."


    Having said this, Liu madman couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to recall.


    "The woman made it clear that she was human. I thought about the group of human beings who were imprisoned at the beginning. It seems that there is no such woman. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that I remember wrong."


    Liu madman didn''t like to socialize with these people very much, so he couldn''t remember their looks clearly.


    At this time, their door was knocked again. At this moment, lion Zhentian also felt a little impatient. These people came one after another. Is it difficult to see the excitement?


    He opened the door directly, and then a strange man appeared in front of the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face.


    But we can no longer casually trust others. For this gentle looking man, everyone thinks that the other party is hiding a knife in a smile, which is definitely not fun.


    At this time, Liu madman suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why are you? What just happened has something to do with you. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone knew that this man knew madman Liu. In that case, they didn''t need to speak ill of each other. They could relax their tense mood.


    The young man soon came to Chen Ping.


    He directly took a pill from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping with respectful hands. In this way, he seemed to have something to say to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3158

    Chen Ping glanced at the pills handed over by the other party. He didn''t like them at all, but he wanted to find out what the man''s purpose was.


    "Our master asked me to take this pill for you. I know you have been hurt. With this pill, you can recover the wound well."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was angry. Since the other party knew that Chen Ping was injured, it means that it is likely that the killer was sent by the other party.


    "You are really shameless. You found a killer to kill, and now you want to take Shan Yao as a target. You can finish the good and bad together."


    Liu Fangze was very dissatisfied with these people, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes.


    "You Xue people have always been so disgusting. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years in prison, dogs still can''t change to eat shit. They are still doing such shady activities."


    Liu madman scolded and said nearby, which made everyone feel very relieved, but they all wanted to know what the so-called Xue family was.


    "Then you really misunderstood. In fact, we have nothing to do with this matter. We just know who wants to deal with Chen Ping. However, with our ability, we are not qualified to give each other''s name, so we can only take the time to offer a benefit."


    "I also hope that Chen Ping can remember the existence of our Xue family when we need help in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked, and all the people frowned. It seemed that some did not understand these languages from Mars.


    Seeing the other party''s calm appearance, a trace of anger flashed on everyone''s faces.


    Death is so strange. This guy is still so calm. Now he comes to the door and says such strange words, which is incomprehensible.


    "If you don''t figure it out, you can''t get any help. We''re not fools. You don''t want to play with us as monkeys."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth very displeased. These people are completely challenging his patience.


    "In fact, we have something to ask. This is an extremely precious treasure as our reward this time."


    With these words, he took out a colorful cloth directly from the space ring and put it carefully in front of Chen Ping. It can be seen that this thing is extremely precious and absolutely valuable.


    "The name of this cloth is colorful glazed cloth. It was accidentally obtained by our master in an ancient relic. If we can find a powerful Qi refiner, we can make this cloth into very powerful equipment every minute."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also looked down at the cloth. Unexpectedly, the other party was so generous that he immediately gave the cloth to himself.


    This cloth carries a lot of vitality. It can be seen that it is absolutely unusual.


    More importantly, this cloth can absorb itself, and the vitality of heaven and earth can be said to be extremely precious.


    The other party didn''t say much, but claimed to give the cloth to himself, which made Chen Ping confused.


    First of all, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Second, people now all climb the three treasures hall. If the other party can suddenly come to the door, it is absolutely important to ask for something.


    But he didn''t want to say what the situation was. He was even more reluctant to communicate effectively with Chen Ping. He just took out the treasure and showed it off with Chen Ping like a treasure offering.


    "This is given to you by the order of the owner. I hope you can accept it."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand directly. He wouldn''t accept each other''s things for no reason.


    "You are also a treasure. To tell you the truth, I am really excited, but for me, it doesn''t matter whether I have this weapon and equipment."


    "If you really have something to ask, take out your attitude. Don''t play tricks here. It doesn''t matter if you have anything to say. I don''t like people who hesitate the most."


    Chen Ping''s words were also very direct. He didn''t give the other party any face at all.

 Chapter 3159

    After hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed on the Xiaosi''s face. Perhaps he didn''t expect that someone would refuse the treasure without saying a word.


    "If you don''t make this matter clear, I will never ask you to do something."


    Chen Ping''s very serious opening made everyone around him nod.


    We all know who Chen Ping is. The other party suddenly took out a treasure. Although we are very excited, we also know that this kind of thing must not be accepted.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s tough attitude, the little company reluctantly shook his head and changed into a face after all.


    "In that case, it seems that you can only choose to toast instead of penalty. Chen Ping, it''s hard to do without a backer in this world."


    "I believe with your qualifications, you will naturally understand what I mean."


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude suddenly became tough, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. It seems that the other party''s fox tail is finally coming out. He wants to see what the purpose of this group of people is.


    "Our housekeeper also thinks highly of you. Although people''s personal strength is very important, if you don''t have a strong dependence, you will only die and have endless future troubles."


    With that, he turned and left.


    At this time, the faces of Chen Ping and others were also a little ugly. Chen Ping didn''t want to get involved in these things, but unexpectedly, these people took the initiative to send them to the door. Isn''t this forcing him to stir up a muddy water?


    "Liu madman, tell me what''s going on and what''s the origin of this guy? Dare to be so arrogant. "


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of person the other party''s owner and master are. He just wants to know whether this person is easy to deal with, whether he is human, and what kind of personal strength he has.


    Hearing this, Liu madman couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which made him suddenly don''t know how to speak.


    "This is a large human family, and the most powerful person in that family is the master in each other''s mouth."


    "The master of the Xue family''s name is Xue pride. His strength is not weak, and they are extremely keen to develop their own power in the world of God."


    "It''s obvious that Xue complacent must have taken a fancy to your strength, so he asked someone to give you something and want to show his kindness. As a result, he didn''t expect that you were unwilling to accept their hobbies at all, so it would appease them."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, these people were really angry.


    "So if he wants to attract me, I have to obey him, don''t I? Hehe, it''s really a good abacus. "


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth. He really didn''t think that there would be such arrogant existence in the world.


    This guy hasn''t become sober after being detained for such a long time. Now he has started to commit crimes as soon as he comes out.


    Liu madman quickly told what he knew, and at this moment the person in charge of transmitting the message also returned to the mansion.


    With a look of great loyalty on his face, the messenger knelt down directly in front of a young man and looked extremely loyal.


    "Young master Bai Mei, I have successfully communicated this matter, but they seem to be a little angry. They are very dissatisfied with what you have recruited."


    This Baimei childe is the master in the other party''s mouth. Because Baimei childe is not willing to admit his age at all, he always shows people in the form of a childe.


    This person is Xue proud. At this moment, Xue proud also has a smile of disdain on his face. It seems that he had expected that Chen Ping would do so.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy should have such a temper. He really has my style in those days. It''s just that it''s not a good thing to have a temper in such a world. If he''s good, he''ll lose."


    Xue''s proud eyes flashed a sense of killing. He didn''t like someone disobeying himself. No matter who the other party is, disobedience will come to no good end.

 Chapter 3160

    A tangle flashed across the servant''s face.


    "In fact, Chen Ping is just a little person. Although he looks famous now, he is just like this. We don''t need to spend a lot of time on him."


    In fact, his heart also looked down on Chen Ping''s squid. He had a positive contact with Chen Ping, so in his eyes, Chen Ping was only suitable for small people with their own eyesight.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. Chen Ping gives me a very unusual feeling. He''s different from those young people who only know how to fight and kill. The strength of this young man can''t be underestimated. At least he''s my type."


    "It''s only such a short time since he came to the world of God that he can rise rapidly, which has an indistinguishable relationship with his character and ability."


    After hearing these words, the servant''s face also showed a tangled look. It seemed that they should not look down on Chen Ping too much.


    "It is precisely because he also has some strength, so we should start with him at the moment to avoid future problems. If this person grows up, it is likely to pose a certain threat to us."


    For him, some people who may pose a threat must be eradicated.


    "The pattern should be enlarged. It can bring us threats and benefits."


    "If such a powerful person can become a running dog under my door, it will be perfect next. We don''t have to spend a lot of time looking for and cultivating those useless men everywhere."


    "I believe we will certainly attract Chen Ping''s attention. Next, he will spare no effort to find people to inquire about us. In this way, our plan will succeed."


    He waved his fan proudly, looking like a strategist.


    After hearing these words, the servant didn''t dare to say more. Of course, he knew he didn''t have so many patterns, so it was useless to say more.


    "But according to my contact with Chen Ping, I can feel that this person is extremely stubborn. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to choose to compromise with us."


    "If he becomes our enemy, it will be difficult to do. We are so hard to please him now, isn''t it equivalent to raising tigers as prostitutes?"


    Xue complacent couldn''t help laughing when he heard each other''s words.


    "Since I have the ability to feed this man, I have enough ability to pull this guy off his horse. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. If I can''t even do this, what qualifications do I have to lead the development of the whole Xue family."


    He waved impatiently and directly drove the other party out. In his eyes, this man is not as useful as Chen Ping.


    "Sure enough, it''s tiring to deal with such fools. I don''t know when I can pocket a genius like Chen Ping. I believe it will be a very good experience."


    Although he has just been released from prison, he already has a general understanding of Chen Ping.


    Everything Chen Ping did was well known to him. Whether he helped the fishermen or solved the mermaid, in a word, it was a great move.


    In addition, these demons are so rampant that he can''t wait to bring Chen Ping under his command.


    He has calculated that after a period of time, demons will attack, and then mankind will face the greatest crisis.


    Thinking of this, his face also became a little ugly. Without strong backing as protection, he would naturally face a lot of dangers, which he didn''t want to see.


    The strength of those demons should not be underestimated. They are all powerful.

 Chapter 3161

    Although the demons now operating outside are not very good, it seems that they can be defeated easily.


    However, it was not clear in his heart that the group of real old things had not come out yet.


    In the presence of true God, no one will be afraid of demons, but now the true God has been completely destroyed.


    Xue proudly enjoyed the massage of a group of women next to him. He also fell into memories. He recalled the battle ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, the true God once caught all of them. At that time, everyone was a newcomer and didn''t have much place for the true God, so the true God took advantage of the loophole.


    Because of this, they will be extremely embarrassed to be watched by each other.


    At that time, human beings also resisted and successfully sealed the true God. Everyone sealed each other, and there was no difference between victory and defeat.


    Because those powerful true gods have been sealed, and those weak people have created a lot of so-called true gods again in order to come out and ease the worries of these people.


    These true gods are actually used to deceive people, so Xue proud doesn''t worry about these parallel goods at all.


    The true God is dead, but the demons have a similar existence to the true God.


    At that time, the demons did not participate in the war, and their strength was well preserved.


    Their strong men are now extremely strong, which can not be said to be strong.


    In the face of such a strong man, even human beings can only walk around.


    But fortunately, they are also going through the robbery now, so they can''t directly come out of the whole god world.


    According to the calculation, it will take the other party at least half a month to get out of their closed place.


    Half a month is too short for practitioners.


    Almost this period of time passed in the blink of an eye. If they can''t make full preparations, there will be only a dead end.


    Therefore, Xue proud will choose to put Chen Ping in his pocket. If he can turn this strong man into his own, he will have a great victory rate next.


    Unfortunately, there is something wrong with his methods. Chen Ping is famous for eating soft rather than hard. If the other party comes up to discuss the matter, maybe Chen Ping will cooperate with them.


    But if this group of people choose to threaten Chen Ping in this way, Chen Ping will not be polite to them.


    At this moment filled with righteous indignation, the lion make complaints about this group of people. His heart is extremely dissatisfied with the Xue family. He can rush to go up and destroy his family.


    "What things have been born in this family, all of which are top waste."


    "It''s unexpected that they still want to engage in hegemony. I really think the world is still the same as before they were imprisoned."


    Hearing the lion''s shaking, Chen Ping''s expression was also heavy. What he did not expect was that the other side would come to make complaints about himself. But he always felt that something unusual must be evil, and it is very likely that something would happen next.


    "Liu madman, do you know what will happen next, or is there anything related in your predictions?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. He wanted to know the real purpose of the other party.


    "When you say that, I think of something."


    Liu Madman''s face flashed a look of excitement, as if he remembered something terrible. He slapped his thigh fiercely, which made him cry and howl beside him.


    "The demons in those days..."


    Liu madman told Xue proud what he knew. Because these things are not secrets, they are almost known to everyone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silent. Unexpectedly, those demons had such a temper and wanted to make trouble crazily.


    "No wonder the demons are so rampant now. They have great confidence. In that case, do we have to be prepared? Since the demons are so interested in you, they will certainly find a way to trouble you next. "


    Gu Lele was reading his worries. Naturally, there was a certain reason.

 Chapter 3162

    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head. It''s too late for them to develop their power. Half a month is not enough for them to re combine their people.


    "Now we have elves and fishmen as support. Tao will not fight so hard, but their means will be very strange."


    Liu madman was beside him, like a dog headed army master, and Chen Ping analyzed his face with a calm smile. Seeing his obscene appearance, Chen Ping suddenly felt whether this person was really as reliable as he imagined.


    The ancient trees Learned by the other party are really powerful, and the demon family can also these ancient trees, so proving that Liu madman is the key to deal with this group of people.


    "Their dirty methods are emerging one after another. I can''t wait to get my book back now, and I don''t know what they''ve learned there."


    Liu Madman''s heart is also extremely dissatisfied. His book is now in the hands of the other party, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. In a word, he feels that his things are controlled by the other party, and there is always a very dirty illusion.


    "I guess it''s impossible for you to get this book from them. If I learn this book, I''ll throw it away and never let anyone have a chance to see him again."


    Gu Lele couldn''t help shaking his head. He always felt that this guy couldn''t get his baby.


    "Don''t say that. The material of that book is unusual. It can''t be destroyed by ordinary means. Even if these people are powerful, they can''t destroy my treasure."


    "And I have enough confidence that they will never be able to understand my divine book in tens of thousands of years. I can bet with you."


    Seeing the other party''s confident appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. He wasn''t interested in the other party''s book. He just wondered what kind of means these guys would have.


    The demons don''t sound easy to mess with.


    The fish people never dreamed that they would have the opportunity to hear such amazing gossip. Their expressions aroused panic.


    Especially the fish man-machine, he is at a loss now.


    "What you mean is that we have a big war next, but it''s really not easy to fight the demons with our current strength. Otherwise, we will release the news so that everyone can be on guard in advance, so that everyone can adjust their state."


    The idea of fish man-machine is very simple, that is to tell the people about the demon alien invasion, so that all people can prepare in advance, so that they won''t be too embarrassed when facing the demon invasion.


    Because many people don''t know about the true God, they are basically kept in the dark.


    Even if they know that the demons have invaded, they will only think that the true God will come out to help.


    They don''t have any pressure at all. It''s impossible for them to keep this matter in mind.


    Once Chen Ping and his family make public the fall of the true God, the world will become very interesting. Those who are usually complacent will be very nervous.


    The descendants of the so-called true God will also be extremely frightened.


    "I really look forward to the chaos in this society. Only in this way can we re-establish our new order. The god world is originally a world respected by the strong. It''s disgusting that these guys keep boasting about their blood."

 Chapter 3163

    A trace of disdain flashed on the fish man-machine''s face. He was extremely dissatisfied with those who crazy boasted about their blood.


    Blood is important, but what really matters to them is power. If these people don''t have strong strength, it''s disgusting to look down on other races just by blood.


    Fishermen have always been looked down upon by people because they have no blood. They have endured this for a long time.


    Now Chen Ping''s appearance is just the best moment for them to rise. They must let these people know that blood is not the most important thing to determine their status.


    "But these demons are not so easy to deal with. You should also be prepared to fight a long war. If you guessed correctly, they will try every means to find trouble on our side."


    Chen Ping also had a strong interest in the Xue family. He wanted to know what the other party was like.


    "Xue Shengsheng''s family is not accessible to ordinary people. They have been imprisoned for a long time and have been able to maintain the prosperity of their family, which is enough to prove that they absolutely have a foundation in this world."


    A trace of caution flashed across Liu Madman''s face. His heart was very clear that Xue Shengsheng''s family could not be provoked.


    "According to what you say, he is a childe for a while and an old man for a while. What the hell is he?"


    A trace of curiosity flashed on the lion Zhentian''s face. He really didn''t understand what the other party was.


    "In fact, he is just an old man, but he can help others to keep his face in a very young state, and he will never allow anyone to reveal his age."


    "Although he is the head of the family, no one dares to talk about qualifications and status in front of him."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help sneering. I didn''t expect this man to be very hypocritical.


    If women make such a noise, they still feel very normal, but a man is so nervous about his age. It seems that this guy is not normal.


    At this time, Xue Shengsheng has also obtained relevant information about Chen Ping.


    With his qualifications and status, it is very simple to find Chen Ping''s information.


    When he saw Chen Ping''s appearance on the projection stone, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What a young and handsome face. Next, start bringing this man to me. I want to see what kind of young man can compete with me."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance and figure, Xue Shengsheng also completely moved his mind.


    He was not a normal man originally. He always had a lot of thoughts about all kinds of young and beautiful men.


    Chen Ping''s figure and appearance are very in line with his standards. His heart is very clear that Chen Ping is definitely a man who suits himself.


    "Next, the demons will wreak havoc on the whole god world. At that time, I believe you will also ask to join my power."


    Xue Shengsheng couldn''t help smiling. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. It was clear in his heart that Chen Ping could never escape the pursuit of demons.


    When Xue Shengsheng stared at Chen Ping in a daze, Chen Ping sneezed fiercely, and a tangled look flashed on his face.


    "What''s going on? I always feel like someone is talking about me? "


    Chen Ping rubbed his nose and felt very uncomfortable.


    With their cultivation as the realm, it is impossible to have a fever and get sick. The only possibility is that someone has stared at themselves.


    At this moment, the woman who assassinated Chen Ping is running for her life in a hurry.


    The woman didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so vigilant that his assassination didn''t have any effect at all.

 Chapter 3164

    Moreover, Chen Ping''s cultivation level is very obvious. He can easily escape this carefully planned assassination.


    Waiting for the woman to rush back to the safety base, a man quickly appeared in front of each other, with a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Task failed?"


    Although there was an unhappy look on his face, there was no anger in his voice.


    The assassin bowed his head and nodded nervously.


    The killer''s heart is very clear that if his mission fails, there will be only a dead end.


    The other party sighed and said nothing.


    "Xue Jia arranged this matter. Although they said that your assassination failed, they didn''t blame you, so they gave it up this time."


    Hearing the man''s words, the assassin''s face flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he was able to escape.


    "Really... It''s really great. This time, my target character is very strong. He is indeed a very strong existence. If you want to assassinate him, you must be prepared next!"


    The assassin''s name is snake and scorpion. He is a very professional top killer. He has hardly failed. This time, he was completely planted in the hands of Chen Ping.


    When snakes and scorpions think of Chen Ping''s terrorist strength, they feel a little afraid.


    He has never felt such a great sense of oppression in a person, and Chen Ping is the first person.


    "Anyway, this man has offended us. Next, even if it is false, we must start with Chen Ping."


    There are many rules in their killer hall. No matter how, there can be no mission failure.


    It is precisely because of this that their reputation is very good.


    Xue Shengsheng had intended to kill Chen Ping this time, but now he also changed his mind and decided to put Chen Ping in his pocket, so he didn''t investigate these things.


    But this is about the dignity of their killer hall. Chen Ping is absolutely not allowed to live in peace.


    In a word, we must teach Chen Ping some lessons.


    "Boss, since Xue Shengsheng didn''t say much, maybe they changed their mind. Now Liu Chenping''s life has other effects. If we rush to do it, will we..."


    Snakes and scorpions are also a more cautious person. They feel that the other party has not been held accountable. They must have a lot of ideas. They should find out this situation first.


    Hearing this, the man called the boss rolled his eyes and stared at each other.


    "Since you call me boss, it proves that you must be honest and obedient. What I say is what I say."


    The man was very dissatisfied with each other''s disobedience.


    "Next, I''ll arrange others to deal with this man. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    After leaving these words, the other party directly disappeared in front of the snake and scorpion.


    Snake and scorpion are a little flustered, but after some entanglement, they still choose to keep calm. After all, the other party is the boss of the killer hall. What he wants to do has nothing to do with himself.


    Chen Ping and all of them stayed in the yard and listened to Liu madman telling all kinds of stories about the world. They all felt that the god world was too crazy.


    In this world of strength and blood, many people are not very rational, and their actions are quite surprising.


    "Those demons are bloodless guys. They come and go without trace. They live in extremely remote mountains. They don''t deal with the outside world at will on weekdays."


    "Although their sense of existence is very low, once they appear, there will be a bloody storm."


    At this time, the black haired rabbit seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the rabbit. His face looked like he wanted to talk and stop. It looked a little tangled.


    Chen Ping himself noticed this expression. He always felt that this guy seemed to have some secret in his heart.


    "Xiao Mao, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to wriggle here."


    Chen Ping always feels that the other party knows something very important. In that case, he must force the black haired rabbit to say it quickly. Maybe the other party knows some information that is very important to them.

 Chapter 3165

    "Speaking of demons, I remember one thing. The rabbit''s father had a relic before he died. He once told him to leave it to him."


    "And this thing is said to be a treasure for which all demons compete. It is very precious."


    This flower shocked the whole audience. I didn''t expect such a thing.


    "The legacy of my father?"


    "How come I''ve never heard of this situation? Tell me in detail!"


    The rabbit put away his usual casual appearance and said nervously. The rabbit has always attached great importance to his father''s news.


    Because he lost his memory before, he couldn''t remember many things.


    He had no memory of his father, which gave him a headache.


    "I don''t know what your father left behind, but at that time, it refers to the things whose names and surnames are to be given to you. They are hidden in the depths of fusheshan mountain. I heard that this thing is very precious, but in my opinion, it may be just a gimmick."


    He always thought that the rabbit''s father was a very unreliable guy. In order to deceive them to help themselves, he even often did some tricks to deceive people with their babies.


    However, I have to admit that all the treasures he took out are top-notch good things, so even if everyone is constantly fooled, all people flock to them.


    "When I mentioned demons, I remembered that there was such a thing. Although I questioned the things left by your father, you should also take a look. Maybe it can really play a certain role in the battle of demons."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He also felt that the rabbit should take a look.


    At this time, Liu Madman''s expression suddenly became a little ugly. He took out the transmission jade slips and seemed to be communicating with others.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu madman, everyone didn''t speak, just quietly waiting for him to talk to others.


    Before long, Liu madman ended the conversation. A trace of tears flashed through his eyes. This thing was a little dazzling.


    Chen Ping himself took a surprise look at him. After knowing him for so long, they saw tears in each other''s eyes for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping asked suspiciously.


    Lion Zhentian also came up with some curiosity, and his face looked puzzled.


    "Are you moved to tears when you heard about the rabbit''s father? I said, "brother, you are too sentimental!"


    Liu madman shook his head. He felt helpless for these nonsense words.


    "Xue family! Xue family again! " He threw a heavy punch to the side. Although he didn''t use energy, he also shook the wall a few times.


    "I''ve been in private with a woman of a race for life, but I''ve been caught in prison before I can get together. Now I''m not easy to get out of prison, and I''ve contacted each other."


    "We had an appointment. After the demon war, we would stay together and fly together, but I didn''t expect that the Xue family had come to propose marriage!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help blinking.


    This guy has a bloody plot.


    "Now the Xue family has established themselves openly in this city, so they directly asked the family of that race to marry. The other party is a small family, so naturally they can''t refuse them!"


    "Now the woman I like has been imprisoned and locked up in their family!"


    Soon he told the story about himself and this woman. Hearing this kind of person, he was also filled with emotion. I didn''t expect this guy to have so many stories.

 Chapter 3166

    "I can''t see. You''re still an infatuated seed, but are you really sure there''s nothing strange in it? It is reasonable to say that human beings despise these races. How can they suddenly think of marriage? "


    Gu Lele''s face flashed a trace of curiosity, and he still maintained his doubts and puzzlement about the matter.


    He also knew in his heart that there must be something strange in it. If he rushed to the Xue family, he would be hit hard, but he couldn''t let the other party bully the woman favored by crazy Liu.


    "I also think it''s strange, but I''ve identified each other. It''s really my lover..."


    At this moment, they were chatting happily nearby, and whether there was fraud in this matter was still uncertain.


    At this moment, the Xue family also gathered together. Their faces looked happy. It seemed that there was something very happy.


    "Are you sure we can deceive crazy Liu?"


    A somewhat ugly man looked at Xue Shengsheng curiously, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Hearing this, Xue Shengsheng nodded. A trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. He was in a good mood when he thought that Xue Shengsheng would fall into the pit according to his plan.


    "You have to believe that he is a man of love and righteousness, and he has a lot of affection for that woman."


    "At that time, marry this woman directly to the servants of our family. Whether he takes the initiative to be deceived or not, in a word, he will not be better."


    Xue Shengsheng and lunatic Liu have always had a feud. He has always remembered that lunatic Liu was unwilling to help himself.


    At that time, Liu lunatics had a very prominent position in all major families, and their Xue family was punished for committing crimes at that time.


    Xue Shengsheng once begged Liu madman to stand up for him. As long as he was willing to say a few words for him, their family would not be so miserable.


    However, Liu madman claims to be a just man. He is extremely disgusted with each other''s actions, so he is not willing to help him anyway. Even it is clear that all this is just a little help for him, and he is not willing to help.


    In the end, their whole Xue family almost disappeared from the world of God.


    Fortunately, the Xue family resisted at the critical moment, and let them find some treasures, which can improve the family''s luck. At this moment, no family dared to provoke them again.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the improvement of the family strength to fight each other, but he didn''t expect that the family had been sealed before he could do it.


    Now that the seal of the family has been lifted, they have also restored their freedom. Naturally, it is time for revenge and blood hatred.


    Even if the devil is about to invade, everyone feels that everyone is in danger, and he will never let each other go easily.


    "If he is really caught, it will be easy to do next. This guy will be punished by our Xue family!"


    With a proud look on his arrogant face, these hatred has been carried for thousands of years and must be solved anyway.


    Either their Xue family was ruined and disappeared on the stage of history, or Liu madman died. In a word, there must be a result between them.


    "Now Liu madman is fooling around with Chen Ping. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    Just now the ugly man spoke again. He seemed to know it very well.


    "Don''t worry about this. Chen Ping will soon be in my hands. Does he want to escape from me?"


    Xue Shengsheng glanced at the room where the woman was imprisoned and couldn''t help sneering. He always looked down on such Dalits.


    But at the thought that the Dalit could help himself, he didn''t say much after all.


    "Anyway, this woman is our plaything. Otherwise, let me try it first. Anyway, this woman is worthless, isn''t it?"


    The ugly man said with a smile. His face looked proud. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to experience the ultimate happiness.


    His eyes made Xue Shengsheng turn his eyes.

 Chapter 3167

    "Don''t worry. After we have solved Liu madman, you can play next."


    "You''re in such a hurry to start with him. No doubt you''re asking for trouble. There''s no need to be so impulsive now."


    Xue Shengsheng''s words made the other party silent directly. He nodded silently and forcibly pressed down these emotions in his heart.


    "Then I''ll wait for this day. Le has to say that Xue Shengsheng''s vision is quite good, and this woman can be regarded as the best!"


    Xue Shengsheng is discussing how to deal with Liu madman and Chen Ping. At this moment, Chen Ping is also discussing with each other how to solve this time. His heart is very clear that the strength of these people can not be underestimated, but this matter must be solved.


    "Xue family..."


    Chen Ping and Liu madman had a general chat, which was also clear about all kinds of situations in the human world.


    The major families have now risen again, and the most arrogant is naturally the Xue family.


    There is also an extremely powerful family called the Su family.


    The Su family has always been extremely low-key and unwilling to contact these secular things. They are extremely dissatisfied with the Xue family and are very opposed to their misdeeds.


    In addition, after being detained for so many years this time, the hatred between them has become more and more profound.


    However, the Su family has always been extremely kind and easygoing. They never mention what they want to do to them. They just warn each other again and again to let them not hurt each other.


    But the Xue family has been doing evil for so many years. How can they listen to the Su family.


    Even they have always regarded the extremely noble Su family as a thorn in the eye. They want to be able to pull them out directly to relieve their hatred.


    "We can''t imagine the details of the Xue family. If we really want to start with them, I think it''s best to talk to the Su family first."


    Liu Fengze has now become Chen Ping''s most loyal younger brother. He has 10000 trust in Chen Ping. In his eyes, only Chen Ping can help him solve the matter.


    In the past, Liu madman had an extremely high status, and no one dared to attack him at will, but now things have changed. Liu Madman''s status is much worse than before. He is no longer the powerful guy and has no own family, so many people have not paid attention to it.


    Chen Ping is the last hope of Liu madman. He hopes that Chen Ping can help him recover from the grand occasion of that year one day.


    "Talk to the Su family?"


    Chen Ping is also interested in this proposal. In fact, he really wants to have a good chat with the Su family.


    "If you want to talk to them, I can introduce you."


    In order to save the woman she loves, Liu madman would not hesitate to pay his dignity.


    It was precisely because he felt the other party''s mentality that Chen Ping was willing to spare no effort to help him.


    At this moment, Liu madman quickly contacted the Su family. He knew that the Su family was one of his life-saving straws.


    He is also somewhat glad that he has maintained a good relationship with this group of people before, otherwise he may not be ignored by the other party at all.


    "I have contacted them. They don''t have any opinions on us, and they are even willing to help us deal with each other together. It just takes a little time for us to have a good chat."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Naturally, he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s make an appointment. We can have a good talk in the nearby teahouse. It''s just that I''m actually very interested in them."


    As soon as he said this, Liu madman was very excited. He couldn''t wait to tell the Su family about it. They had an appointment in a few minutes.

 Chapter 3168

    "This is a young master of the Su family. In addition to the head of their family, he has the highest status."


    "As long as we talk with him, these things won''t be a problem, but I''m afraid..."


    Seeing the other party''s desire to talk and stop, Chen Ping also had some doubts. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that the Su family won''t cooperate with you? "


    Chen Ping opened his mouth curiously. He didn''t know the Su family and what the other party''s temperament was like.


    In fact, I''m just worried that they also think this matter may have a certain impact on them.


    Although the other party also extremely hates these criminals, it has not attacked them for so many years, which is enough to prove that he is more or less afraid. This time, it is clear that he wants to expand the matter. Maybe the other party may not be able to accept it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Indeed, this is also a place to consider, but how can we know their attitude without talking to each other? Chen Ping doesn''t think there is anything to be nervous about. If they are willing to cooperate, everyone is a strong alliance. If they are not willing to cooperate, it doesn''t matter.


    "They have set out now. It is estimated that with the speed of these people, they will arrive at the teahouse soon. Let''s set out quickly."


    Liu madman urged Chen Ping and quickly took Chen Ping to the cloud teahouse.


    The environment of this place looks very good. It''s very suitable for business.


    This time, Liu madman made a serious reservation for a luxurious private room. It is obvious that he is very interested in this matter.


    Before long, a middle-aged man strode into the box. He looked very easy-going with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Chen Ping?"


    He said hello to Chen Ping. After all, everyone is human, and the etiquette of greeting is almost the same.


    Chen Ping nodded. He found that there seemed to be something wrong in the eyes of the other party, full of strong appreciation.


    The middle-aged man quickly introduced himself.


    "My name is Su Baiqi. I''m the new leader of the Su family. I''m glad to meet a young talent like you. In fact, I''ve heard your name before."


    He also learned about Chen Ping through the storyteller before, and knew what kind of existence Chen Ping was.


    Although most of what the storyteller said needed to be studied, he felt that a human being must have a certain ability to make such a reputation.


    "I don''t know whether you heard good news or bad news about me. I have a lot of rumors."


    Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly, and a funny flash flashed through his eyes.


    Those demons did not speak ill of him. If the other party listened to some gossip, his image would be completely destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have the ability to distinguish. Obviously, those demons deliberately planted and framed you to destroy your reputation. Only those stupid fools will believe that you are really a bad person."


    "Many races in the god world don''t know that you are actually trying to save people. They think they are very powerful. All kinds of rumors about you are spreading everywhere. It''s really ridiculous."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping inexplicably appreciated each other.


    Su Baiqi is different from what he imagined. He is a child of a big family, but he has no pride of a big family.


    "My purpose this time is also very obvious. Since everyone is a man of temperament, I''ll come straight to the point."


    Chen Ping quickly told the Xue family about the team uniform. He knew the other party very well and would not necessarily act together on his own, but he wanted to fight for it after all. He felt very happy to cooperate with such people.

 Chapter 3169

    "In fact, we have long wanted to attack the Xue family, but it''s not easy to come forward as we are. We always hope to have a personal example to take our place."


    "There are other families behind the Xue family to support him. You don''t have to worry about this. We can help you solve it. All you have to do is fight face to face with them."


    Then he clapped his hands, and a man came in from the door. The man looked very big and had the appearance of a strong fighter.


    "This is a strong guard of our Su family. His strength can not be underestimated. In order to show my support and gratitude to you, I will lend this guard to you for the time being."


    "His name is Erlang God, which is the same as the nature of Erlang God in our myth. This name is given to him to make him strong."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled. Sure enough, only humans can understand these things.


    "Erlang God, next you are responsible for contacting them. If you need help, you will spare no effort to help them. You can''t keep your hands."


    At the moment when Chen Ping saw Erlang God, he already felt the strong strength of the other party. I have to say that he can really be called a peerless strong person. The powerful energy contained in the other party''s body can not be underestimated.


    Even Erlang God gave Chen Ping an illusion that he might not be able to beat him.


    This sense of oppression makes Chen Ping happy and nervous. He doesn''t want to feel this way about a stranger.


    "Hello, Erlang God. We have a long time to cooperate next. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Chen Ping smiled and said hello to each other. Erlang looked at Chen Ping with a dull look, nodded and didn''t say much. At first glance, it was a very cold existence.


    Su Baiqi saw each other''s appearance and smiled calmly.


    "You don''t mind. Erlang God has always been like this. He doesn''t like talking, but he will never worry people when he does things. You can trust each other."


    Chen Ping talked with each other and soon drank. Although they replaced wine with tea, they also had a good conversation. Chen Ping also felt that Su Baiqi was a very good person. Although he always had some strange feelings about Erlang God, this did not affect his recognition of Su Baiqi.


    Soon they happily ended their chat and returned home. Erlang God also returned to the small courtyard with Chen Ping. He had a paralyzed face all the way. He listened to Chen Ping''s command very obediently. No matter what he was asked to do, he didn''t complain at all. He felt like a robot without any thinking ability.


    Chen Ping arranged a residence for Erlang God, and then quickly returned to the room with Liu madman.


    Now Liu madman is in a good mood. He doesn''t notice anything wrong at all. Instead, he keeps praising the Su family. It seems that he has been completely conquered by the Su family''s character.


    "Boss, this is really great. I didn''t expect to doze off. The people who sent pillows to the Su family are really willing to cooperate with us. This is also an opportunity for us."


    Liu madman recalled his past, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    He knows very well that now he has completely abandoned himself, and the most important thing is to rely on Chen Ping.


    "Don''t be so excited. Stand up and calm down. Do you think Erlang is a little strange?"


    Chen Ping casually arranged a sound insulation barrier and asked in doubt.


    Hearing this, Liu madman frowned. He soon calmed down and began to recall all kinds of things before. There was a tangled look on his face. In his case, he really didn''t see any big problems.

 Chapter 3170

    "I knew Erlang Shen a long time ago. He was very strong and he was also a top hitter in the Su family. At first, I didn''t expect that they would arrange this guy for us. I was a little flattered."


    Su Baiqi is calmly analyzing. Chen Ping sees his appearance and knows that he is in a rational state and can continue to communicate.


    "Was that what he looked like when you knew him?" When Chen Ping recalled the other party''s extremely mechanical appearance, he felt very strange. He had never seen a person who could be mechanized into this appearance.


    "At the beginning, he seemed to be more stiff. He felt like a robot, and he hardly had the ability to think independently."


    "Anyway, if the master has any orders to give him, he just needs to finish it and doesn''t have to think about it. Sometimes I envy him. His master never gives him tasks in a roundabout way. He always says what he has. If I can keep up with such a master..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, I''m an independent individual. How can I follow my master?"


    The other side kept remembering the appearance of Erlang God at the beginning, and this remark completely woke up Chen Ping.


    "You''re right. I finally know what''s wrong."


    Chen Pingmeng patted his thigh. He just felt that this guy was too mechanized, and even had a very strange feeling.


    If he is good now, it must have been more exaggerated before.


    "Have you ever thought that Erlang God is not alone?"


    Hearing this, Liu madman, who was drinking water, coughed fiercely. He looked at Chen Ping strangely, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. Chen Ping''s proposal was indeed too bold for him to think of.


    "I''ve heard of a thing called human skin puppet before. According to the description, it''s almost the same as the state of Erlang God. I always think this strange magic won''t exist."


    Chen Ping looked at each other very tangled. He didn''t believe the meaning of these people, but simply felt a little scary.


    "I always feel like you''re telling me a ghost story. It''s too scary."


    For the four characters of human skin puppet, Liu Madman''s heart is more or less afraid, because he has seen it before.


    "I''ve seen those specially refined human skin puppets before. If you remind me, I think all these things are somewhat similar."


    Speaking of this, Liu madman couldn''t help but tremble all over. He felt as if he had fallen into a conspiracy.


    "Human skin puppets are not a good thing. If the other party really knows how to refine these, it is enough to prove that they are definitely not simple. Is this really the Su family in my impression?"


    Chen Ping has also inquired about the reputation of the Su family. Both humans and other races seem to have a good impression of them.


    In this case, the other party must be a decent family. How can the decent family contact this kind of thing? This makes Chen Ping feel a little confused.


    "Don''t worry so much about this matter for the time being. I''ll pay attention to it."


    After Chen Ping left this sentence, he solved the noise barrier and directly drove Liu crazy out.


    Liu madman went out of Chen Ping''s room and swallowed his saliva. He looked left and right cautiously. After confirming that there was no danger, he hurried to his room.


    Chen Ping''s puppet scared him to death. He didn''t dare to stay outside alone.


    Chen Ping soon entered the space of Tongtian tower and read relevant books. He didn''t know much about human skin puppets. After all, this thing is really disgusting. No one will be interested in this kind of thing.


    Soon he saw the contents of the book.


    Human skin puppets are bodies in human skin coats, which have always been refined by dead people.

 Chapter 3171

    Some people are powerful. After they die, they will be refined into a puppet to continue to use, and their ability is several times that of their lifetime.


    Although the human skin puppet is powerful, it is extremely troublesome to refine and needs to sacrifice innocent people. Therefore, many people call it a heresy, which is also a forbidden art.


    At regular intervals, human skin puppets need to kill some powerful practitioners to consolidate their skin bags, otherwise their skin bags will quickly wither and become unusable in the end.


    Although Chen Ping had contact with Su Baiqi, he had no real contact with the Su family. He was not sure what the situation of the Su family was. In a word, he believed that the human skin puppet must have been made by the Su family. Otherwise, the puppet would need practitioners to consolidate his skin bag for a long time, and the secret would certainly be exposed.


    Human skin puppets do not have their own thoughts when they are just formed. With the gradual cultivation, they will also have the ability to think like normal people, but their most important plot is loyalty.


    All human skin puppets are extremely loyal and willing to sacrifice their lives for their masters, which is why human skin puppets are so popular.


    In this predatory world, the life of a practitioner is nothing at all. If an ordinary practitioner can exchange for a loyal servant, many people are willing to do it.


    At this time, a lion''s startled cry rang out at the door of the room.


    "My God, what are you doing?"


    When Chen Ping opened the door, he found that lion Zhentian was standing in the yard and a human skin puppet was standing next to him.


    Seeing the lion shaking the sky, Chen Ping was puzzled.


    "What are you barking here when you don''t sleep at night?"


    The lion Zhentian''s face looked frightened and obviously was startled.


    "Boss, you should ask him this question. I just want to come out and put some water. I didn''t expect to find someone staring at me when I went to the bathroom. As soon as I looked back, I saw this guy standing next to me. He looked like a thief. Don''t you have the habit of watching men go to the bathroom?"


    With these words, Shi Zhentian pulled his pants carefully and looked at each other carefully. He always felt that this guy had a bad intention.


    "If you don''t go to the bathroom, why do you have to go to the bathroom under the tree?"


    The hoarse voice sounded from Erlang God''s mouth. Chen Ping felt itchy. I have to say that this voice is really bad enough.


    "I..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed across the lion Zhentian''s face. As a monster, he was really not used to it. He had to go to the thatched house and say that his body fluid could promote the rapid growth of these plants, so he felt very proud.


    "Leave it alone. I tell you, don''t sneak up behind me in the future. It''s too scary for you at night."


    With these words, lion Zhentian directly turned and left. He didn''t want to say a word more with this guy. The feeling of being stared at when he went to the toilet was really unpleasant. Even if he was as bold as lion Zhentian, he was scared to death.


    "I just wanted to see him go to the bathroom on purpose."


    Erlang God looked at Chen Ping, calmly explained, and then turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    Chen Ping looked at each other''s actions and the strange eyes he had just flashed past, and his heart affirmed his ideas again.


    If you''re right, this guy has an eye on lion Zhentian.


    Chen Ping doesn''t intend to remind Shi Zhentian in advance. He just wants to find out the real identity of this guy through Shi Zhentian.


    Anyway, lion Zhentian, as a monster, has rough skin and thick meat, which can not be used.


    At this time, the lion Zhentian who returned to the room always felt uncomfortable. He frowned strangely and turned around in bed.


    Just as he turned over and looked out of the window, he suddenly bounced up again.

 Chapter 3172

    He saw the face of Erlang God and appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he just wanted to stand up and scold, but he found that all this was just his own illusion. Erlang God didn''t appear at all, and his window was closed.


    "Oh, my grumpy temper. What''s the matter with me now? Can''t I have this illusion when I see more beautiful women?"


    A look of panic flashed across the bottom of the lion''s eyes. He always felt that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "It''s really weird. Can it be that this guy poisoned me so that I have to remember his dead face all the time."


    The lion shook his head reluctantly and turned his head. Since he wanted to see each other in the window, he didn''t look at the window.


    Just as he turned his head and looked at his bed, he found that the other party''s face appeared by his bed again. This thing can really be called haunting.


    Lion Zhentian stretched out his hand and hammered in the direction of the shadow. As a result, the shadow was really just his own illusion.


    The tortured lion Zhentian held the quilt in horror and rushed directly to Chen Ping''s room. He vowed that he had never been so ashamed after living so many years.


    The strange appearance of Erlang God is really scary. He doesn''t want to be tossed even if he gives up the dignity of a man.


    At the moment, Chen Ping was going to sleep. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhentian rushed in directly, quickly made a floor, and lay down at ease.


    "Sure enough, it''s safer to stay with Lord Chen Ping."


    Lion Zhentian said with great satisfaction. A look of excitement flashed on his face and saw each other''s obscene appearance. Chen Ping was a little strange.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hate living with others? Now I''m still so active and forced into my room. "


    Chen Ping knows lion Zhentian very well. He knows that this guy has many quirks. The most annoying thing is to live with others. He doesn''t want to live with anyone.


    That''s why shizhentian is still single.


    In his words, the women who did those things left honestly after their work. They were absolutely not allowed to spend the night in his room, because he hated sleeping with others most.


    "You''re weird."


    Chen Ping kicked the lion out of the sky at once, with a look of doubt on his face.


    This guy''s performance is really too strange, and he has been talking about Chen Ping. Although he can''t hear clearly, he always feels something wrong.


    "Boss, let me tell you, I just had an illusion. As soon as I close my eyes, I will dream of Erlang God. When I open my eyes, I feel like he appears beside me. This thing is a little too scary."


    "I really can''t stand it, so in order to have a good sleep, I decided to take refuge in you."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping turned curiously and looked out of the window.


    He saw nothing outside the window.


    At this time, lion Zhentian subconsciously looked out of the window with Chen Ping. The next moment, he was trembling with fear. He quickly closed his eyes and almost retracted into lion Zhentian''s quilt.


    "What do you see?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. He just looked out and made sure he didn''t see anything.


    "What else can I see? Of course, I see that terrible guy. He doesn''t have anything to do every day. It feels like he''s haunted."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked out again and didn''t find anything wrong. This made Chen Ping a little confused. He didn''t feel any magic smell. It seemed that all this was really just an illusion of this guy.


    But can everything really have such a coincidence? Chen Ping doesn''t want to believe it. He always feels strange together.

 Chapter 3173

    At the moment, Shi Zhentian felt that he was a little insane. He didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the world.


    This guy is simply doing psychological torture for himself.


    "Your dark circles are too heavy." Chen Ping said with some surprise.


    It seems that he was really frightened enough to prove that this ruffian puppet definitely had some problems, but Chen Ping did not intend to tell him the truth now.


    "I''ve decided not to sleep anyway. I want to see what this guy wants to play!"


    Originally, their practitioners could stay awake for a long time, but as human beings, they also have the habit of resting at a fixed point.


    Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He can imagine that this guy will be tortured miserably next, but in order to find out the truth as soon as possible, he can only sacrifice this poor man next.


    "Let''s go." Lion Zhentian wrapped the quilt casually, threw it aside, and then walked quickly outside.


    The moment he opened the door, Chen Ping heard the other party take a breath. He looked curiously at the door and found that Erlang God was really standing outside, and stared at the lion Zhentian with an extremely strange look.


    "Brother, do you have the problem that you will die if you don''t peep?"


    Lion Zhentian was very dissatisfied and said. He had thought that everyone was a member of the team. He didn''t need to be so cruel to each other, but now he can''t bear it. If Chen Ping hadn''t stayed here, he might have started beating people long ago.


    Erlang God took a deep look at him and didn''t say anything more. He just smiled and brought out a breakfast from the side.


    "I just want to come and deliver breakfast. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the lion Zhentian''s face became very embarrassed. Indeed, the other party may really just come to deliver breakfast to Chen Ping. He just accidentally stayed in Chen Ping''s room.


    "What a licking dog."


    With these words, he turned and left. He wanted to seize the time to talk about it with his brothers. Now he couldn''t bear this guy and wanted to drive him out directly.


    At the moment, Liu madman is also peeping at this scene in the room. Since Chen Ping told him about it, he has attached great importance to it.


    Human puppet is not a good thing. He has done research. It has great lethality.


    When did he want to study human skin puppets when he was young, but he was stopped.


    Refining these things is extremely negative, which is a very disgusting thing.


    If someone hadn''t stopped him at the beginning, it is likely that Liu madman has embarked on a road of no return.


    He really couldn''t understand why the highly respected Su family would do such a thing.


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt that the Su family was extremely terrible, and he didn''t know what kind of secret they were hiding behind their backs.


    "Liu madman, get out of here."


    Chen Ping yelled at the room where Liu madman was. Next, he still had very important things to do, and he needed to take Liu madman with him all the way.


    After hearing this, Liu madman rushed out immediately. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t seem to think that since Chen Ping knew he was peeping inside at the moment.


    "Hey, hey, actually, I just woke up. What''s the matter? Is there anything important to tell you next? "


    A look of embarrassment flashed across his face and directly covered up everything about himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Next, you and I go to the Su family. Since we have reached cooperation with their people, we must pay a visit to their family."


    Chen Ping''s purpose is very simple. He can not only leave each other here alone with Shi Zhentian, but also take advantage of this opportunity to understand what the real Su family looks like.


    After hearing this, Liu madman nodded aside. Although he was a little afraid of this terrible family, it would be a merit if he could study them thoroughly.

 Chapter 3174

    "Let''s go now. I can''t wait to find out what the situation is."


    After that, ah, he didn''t care about his meal and directly dragged Chen Ping towards the outside. When he passed Erlang God, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. It can be seen that he was afraid of the puppet from his heart.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He took him to action directly. His heart was very clear that this guy would accidentally expose something next.


    Chen Ping felt that he had exposed himself just because he was so afraid.


    "Boss, where are you going? Or take me with you? "


    Lion Zhentian was a little frightened. He hurt her like this. He couldn''t help trembling at the thought of the ghost like eyes of the other party. Now he just wanted to leave this terrible place with Chen Ping.


    "Just stay here for a while. If there''s anything else later, I''ll let you know to help solve it."


    This is the best time to leave them alone. Chen Ping won''t let each other go with him.


    Hearing this, a trace of despair flashed on the lion Zhentian''s face. I didn''t expect to stay here in the end.


    However, he vowed that he would have to stay with Gu Lele anytime and anywhere, and would never give this guy a chance.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s stride away, lion Zhentian bit his teeth and directly went into Gu Lele''s room. It seemed to be chatting, but in fact he was taking refuge.


    Erlang God naturally followed up. Others didn''t know the current situation of Erlang God. They were all chatting.


    Lion Zhentian has been wandering the Jianghu for several years. He has always been extremely arrogant. Now he is really a little counselled.


    At this time, Chen Ping and they have also successfully reached their destination. The Su family''s house looks very luxurious. At first glance, they feel that it is difficult to open their eyes.


    "This house looks very masculine. It doesn''t look like a place where criminals live."


    Chen Ping frowned. This place gave him a very strange feeling.


    People who can refine human skin puppets are basically extremely Yin places, but this place is completely different, and even there is no Yin Qi.


    A tangle flashed across his face. Was it all his own illusion? But Chen Ping also knows that this kind of thing is extremely sensitive, and he can never have any illusion.


    Thinking of this, he knocked on the door directly, and soon someone went to inform him.


    Before long, Chen Ping and his family were invited to the past and saw the surrounding scenery. Chen Ping couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "The scenery here is quite charming."


    As Chen Ping walked, he enjoyed the surrounding scenery. He was also carefully identifying the surrounding situation.


    Sure enough, everything as like as two peas in one''s own imagination, there is no sense of being totally angry. It seems that what I saw before was all my own delusion.


    Liu madman was also staring at Chen Ping in doubt. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Something''s wrong. I think it''s normal here. It seems that we read everything wrong, but at my professional level, even if I''m blind, I can''t see it wrong."


    With a tangled look on his face, he seemed to want Chen Ping to trust him.


    "Anyway, talk to their family. I''m sure it must be strange."


    Soon they were taken to a reception room.


    The servant looked at Chen Ping apologetically, as if he had something to say.


    "I''m really sorry. Just now I heard the family say that there is no time for the time being. You may need to wait here for a while."


    Chen Ping waved his hand directly. He didn''t care about all this.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do your work first."


    This is also in line with Chen Ping''s idea.


    It''s better to support this guy. In this case, Chen Ping is also free to make a good tour here when there is no one.


    After the other party apologized, he turned and left. When Chen Ping saw the other party leaving, he immediately winked at Liu madman. They sneaked into other places.


    Although it is indeed immoral to do so, they have to do so in order to find out the truth.


    Originally, Chen Ping knew nothing about it. Now they seem to be headless flies wandering around.


    At this time, Chen Ping was acutely aware of a large cellar nearby.


    This place always reveals bursts of Yin wind, which is completely different from the smell of the whole Su family.

 Chapter 3175

    "This is the cellar. Let''s go in and have a look now."


    Chen Ping pointed to the entrance of the cellar and scared Liu madman to shake his head in an instant.


    "I have a lot of research on Feng Shui learning. We can''t go there. Once we go in for minutes, we may lose our lives."


    When he saw the cellar, he felt very frightened and didn''t want to go in on his own initiative.


    Chen Ping is too lazy to care about so much. This is the closest time to the truth. If they don''t go in, it''s likely that they won''t be able to figure out what the truth is all their life.


    He picked up the lunatic Liu and walked directly into the cellar.


    Liu madman didn''t know what the situation was, so he felt that he was dark and appeared in the cellar the next second.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s rude attitude, he couldn''t help shaking his head in pain. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was unwilling to believe what he said.


    "If we rush into it like this, we will certainly cause great disasters."


    He glanced at Chen Ping and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Although he felt very tangled about Chen Ping''s distrust of himself, now everyone has entered the cellar. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to study how to get out quickly.


    "It''s cloudy and windy here. It''s really not a good place."


    The location of the whole Su family can be regarded as extremely good, with sufficient Yang. It is definitely a very good geomantic treasure land.


    However, the land of Yang will be born in the land of Yin.


    Obviously, this cellar is an extremely gloomy place where people''s leather puppets can be refined.


    "Do you smell the strong smell of blood here? Something must have happened here, otherwise there could not be such a big smell."


    Chen Ping walked in with Liu madman. It wasn''t long before he saw a huge cage.


    There are many people in this cage. Everyone is as thin as skin and bones. They look terrible.


    "Are these all human beings?"


    Liu madman dared to take a look and found that not only humans but also creatures of other races were imprisoned.


    Their state is very bad. It seems that they are very hungry.


    "Practitioners should be able to live without eating. Why are they so strange, and they don''t look like ordinary people."


    Liu madman handed a loaf of bread to the group from the nearby gap, but they didn''t respond at all when they saw the bread. They didn''t seem to be interested in it.


    "Who said they were so hungry?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the man standing next to him who didn''t want to say more. A trace of fear flashed on his face.


    Obviously, the other party used some method to suck all the vitality in this group of human bodies. It is precisely because of this that this group of talents will be as thin as skin and bones.


    "Tell me what''s going on. I can get you out."


    Chen Ping looked at this group of people very calmly. He felt that when they saw the hope of life, they would struggle to tell themselves what was going on in the future. At that time, he would also be able to understand the truth of the matter.


    But after hearing Chen Ping''s words, the group not only did not have any reaction, but also sneered.


    "It''s no use. Even if you save us, we can''t practice like normal people anymore. There''s no difference between living and dead."


    "Besides, there are some prohibitions in our bodies. If we go out of this cellar, there will be only a dead end."


    The silent man finally spoke. He seemed to have no hope of escaping, so he ignored Chen Ping''s words at all.


    "Although I don''t know how you came in, I advise you to leave quickly. When the young master comes, you will only have a dead end."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu madman was a little curious.


    "You mean it was the young master of the Su family who caught you here. Do they want to use you to refine some terrible things and turn you into puppets?"

 Chapter 3176

    Hearing this, the other party just looked at him calmly and didn''t answer the question.


    Just then Chen Ping''s ears moved and he heard something.


    "Eat this thing quickly. Someone is coming."


    Chen Ping quickly stuffed a pill into Liu Madman''s mouth, and then pulled him aside. He heard someone coming in from under the cellar.


    The man naturally heard the news and immediately closed his mouth, unwilling to say more.


    People of other races naturally remained silent.


    At this time, a familiar person appeared in front of Chen Ping. This person was su Baiqi.


    At the moment, Su Baiqi is completely different from the Su Baiqi Chen Ping saw. The other party''s face has an extremely cruel and cunning look.


    Chen Ping recalled the Su Baiqi he saw yesterday. The other party looked elegant. At a glance, he could see that he was definitely an honest man and worthy of trust.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap in just one day.


    "Next, I will refine the second human skin puppet. I don''t know which of you is willing to take the initiative to give your body."


    At this time, Su Baiqi said fiercely, with a very bright smile on his face. In the eyes of everyone, this smile is no different from the devil.


    "I still love human beings. Since you are of the same kind, I will take the lead in attacking you."


    Su Baiqi stretched out his hand and hooked the neck of the man who had just spoken to Chen Ping. It looked extremely terrible.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help falling into memories. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "In fact, I have already made plans for the candidate of the second leather puppet. If I can put that little guy in my pocket, it will be a great good thing for me."


    At this moment, Chen Ping came back to his mind.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated, and he has courage and strategy.


    If you can make this man into your own human skin puppet, you will have a better prospect than Erlang God.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to catch Chen Ping immediately and refine it well.


    "It''s just a pity. Before refining human skin puppets, you need to marinate them for a period of time. If it''s not too late, I really want to catch that guy Chen Ping."


    He knew that Chen Ping wanted to deal with the demons next, which was just the wish of his family.


    The people of the family had already discussed it together. They decided to refine it after Chen Ping finished the demon family.


    Chen Ping stood by with an ugly expression. Unexpectedly, the man stared at himself and even planned to refine himself into his human skin puppet. This is really disgusting and a little too much.


    At this time, Su Baiqi suddenly wrinkled his nose and seemed to smell something very special.


    "Someone came in."


    His expression suddenly became serious. He directly turned his head and looked at the man talking to him. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "Did you see anyone come in just now?"


    There was a cautious look on Su Baiqi''s face. He knew clearly that there was something wrong.


    Hearing this, the other party shook his head.


    "We''ve been locked up here. We don''t have the mind to see these. Besides, I didn''t see anyone coming anyway."


    He spoke weakly and didn''t sell Chen Ping at all, which moved Chen Ping very much.


    People of other races also keep their mouths shut silently and seem unwilling to communicate with each other.


    In their opinion, they are dead anyway. Why bother other innocent people? Not to mention that this man is going to save them. He is also a good man.


    Naturally, Su Baiqi would not believe this. With a look of doubt on his face, he directly caught the man who had just talked to him.


    "If you don''t want to tell me the truth, then you will be directly refined into a human skin puppet. I believe you don''t want to die so early."


    Su Baiqi''s face looked indifferent. Although his expression was extremely sinister, it could also be seen that there was a trace of desire in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that the action of the producer''s puppet is an extremely exciting thing for him.


    After hearing each other''s words, the man couldn''t help shaking all over.


    He once personally saw the other producer''s leather puppet. Although the production failed at that time, he still remembered the picture.

 Chapter 3177

    The other party actually pulled out the human skin with some secrets.


    At the thought of this, he trembled immediately, and his face looked very tangled.


    "I really didn''t see... I didn''t see anything..."


    He was struggling all the time, and at this moment, the faces of other guys showed a tangled look.


    They know that now is the time to refine human skin puppets, and the other party often uses them for experiments.


    So it is likely that they will be the next to be refined into adult leather puppets.


    Thought of here, everyone looked at each other, just that kind of backbone disappeared in an instant.


    "If I did, would you let me go?"


    One of the men with a dog''s head spoke. He had a dog''s head and looked strange.


    Hearing these words, Su Baiqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I knew something was absolutely strange. Since you don''t want to say it, let others tell the truth."


    "Let me see what''s going on."


    He grabbed the dog headed man out, and the other party crawled on the ground, looking very weak.


    "You must promise me that when I tell you all these things, you will let me out!"


    Seeing that the other party was so pious, Su Baiqi nodded.


    "Naturally, no problem."


    When the dog head saw that the other Party promised himself, he got excited immediately.


    Others also regret that it is not themselves who seize this opportunity.


    "Two people just came. They seem to have broken in by mistake. They were going to save us, but they suddenly disappeared before you came in!"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I didn''t hear what they said!"


    After saying this, the dog head looked forward to Su Baiqi and hoped that he could be released.


    He seemed to have felt the free air.


    Seeing that the other party had told everything he knew, Su Baiqi looked around in doubt.


    He always felt as if someone was staring at him.


    Liu madman didn''t expect that the other party would expose all this.


    Originally, they wanted to rescue these people. Now it seems that fortunately they didn''t do so. Except for the dying human, others are white eyed wolves.


    "It''s worthy of being a dog head man. It''s really enough dog."


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head. Sure enough, all non-Chinese are heretics.


    These guys are disgusting enough to save their lives.


    Obviously, he had assumed that life and death didn''t matter, but now he suddenly exposed himself for a chance to live.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping walked silently towards the man''s position.


    Just because the other party didn''t expose himself, he also wanted to save the other party.


    After getting the answer from the dog head man, Su Baiqi didn''t say anything more, but grabbed him and threw him into the nearby pool.


    The pool is filled with some corrosive liquid. Once the other party is thrown in, his skin will be burned alive.


    The dog head man never dreamed that he would be thrown into the pool. He was still struggling, but after a few seconds, there was no more movement.


    Feeling the malice of Su Baiqi, others could not help but frown with fear.


    They don''t know whether they should be happy or afraid now.


    Fortunately, I didn''t come out in advance to expose all this!


    The human face showed a thoughtful look. He knew Su Baiqi very well and knew that the other party could not let himself go.


    Whether he wants to tell the truth or not, this guy will kill each other in the end.


    "It''s a pity that I have only you in my hand. Otherwise, I want to kill you next."


    Su Baiqi looked at each other with some regret.


    For this very backbone man, he is very helpless.


    Today''s humans are extremely cunning and not so easy to catch, and it will take some time to "detoxify" after they are caught.


    Therefore, at present, this human is the most precious resource.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Seeing each other''s ugly face, the surviving human couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "At the beginning, I also trusted you, so I was willing to make friends with you. I didn''t expect to be cheated by you in the end, but you don''t want to use me to get a human skin puppet. It''s not easy to make."


    The other party seemed to know all this very well, staring straight at Su Baiqi with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Su Baiqi saw each other''s eyes and had no feelings at all.

 Chapter 3178

    "Si Liran, I told you not to trust anyone casually, but you don''t want to listen to me at all. In that case, I can only let you know how important my words are."


    "It''s right for you to make friends with me. The fault is that you know too much. Can an outsider understand the secrets of our family?"


    Su Baiqi said fiercely. Originally, he also sincerely wanted to take each other as a friend, but unexpectedly, he accidentally found the secret of his family.


    The Su family has always been an extremely large family. No one is allowed to know these unspeakable secrets.


    "The image of our family in the outside world is very good. If you expose all this, it will not pay off. As the heir of the family, I must protect all this."


    Su Baiqi said calmly. He didn''t think it was a pity to kill his friend.


    "You should be glad that you can make some contributions to our family in your lifetime."


    Chen Ping probably understood what the situation was. It turned out that this guy brought his friend over and killed him. It was really vicious enough.


    At this time, Chen Ping was close to Si Liran, and he whispered a word in Si Liran''s ear.


    "I''ll put this thing in your mouth and follow me later."


    The secretary did not expect Chen Ping to appear, and a trace of firmness flashed through his eyes.


    When Chen Ping took the pill, he found that Chen Ping had disappeared. No matter how he explored it, he could not detect Chen Ping''s trace.


    At this time, he also knew that Chen Ping was definitely a capable person. In that case, it might be a good choice to follow Chen Ping.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ping would also be left here. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s ability was extraordinary. At this time, he suddenly rose the hope of living again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping stuffed a pill into Si Liran''s mouth. The next moment, Si Liran hid his whole body.


    As Chen Ping and Liu madman had already made preparations, Liu madman at this moment had slipped to the gate and opened the cellar.


    After being invisible, Si Liran was immediately dragged away by Chen Ping.


    Su Baiqi is talking with his back to Si Liran at the moment. He doesn''t realize that the other party has disappeared.


    "Next, enjoy your glory. It''s the glory of contributing to our Su family! I''ll try to get you in two days... "


    Speaking of this, Su Baiqi only turned his head and was ready to frighten the other party.


    Unexpectedly, he turned back and saw nothing.


    Si Liran seemed to disappear out of thin air. He didn''t appear in this place at all.


    He looked left and right in some panic. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Where are the people?" He looked for it everywhere in surprise. The next moment, he found that the door of the cellar had been opened.


    "They have been made like this, and they still have the ability to escape?"


    Su Baiqi felt a little incredible. He rushed out quickly and wanted to find each other''s trace, but he couldn''t find it anyway.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath of Si Liran, but it seemed that the breath was cut off out of thin air and disappeared at the door of the cellar.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has thrown Si Liran into the space of Tongtian tower. In this space, the other party can isolate all the breath.


    Chen Ping doesn''t worry about the other party''s exposure of the Tongtian tower. Now this guy is dying and doesn''t have any spirit to think at all.


    Moreover, in the space of Tongtian tower, he has absolute sovereignty and doesn''t care about any powerful existence at all.


    After placing the other party, Chen Ping casually stuffed a pill into his mouth, then explained to the water monster and tree demon, and looked at him well.


    "You just stay here and rest for a while. I''ll come back to you when I''m done."

 Chapter 3179

    At the moment, Si Liran has been saved by Chen Ping, and Su Baiqi is still looking for each other''s trace everywhere.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping quickly greeted Liu madman and returned to the reception hall like nothing. His face looked calm and didn''t seem to pay attention to all this at all.


    Liu madman glanced at Chen Ping and stopped talking. He knew that now was not the time to speak.


    "The two guests have been waiting for a long time. Please have tea. This is the best strong tea in our family."


    At this time, the servant girl quickly came in and poured the tea to Chen Ping. It seemed that she didn''t find that Chen Ping had left once.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. The servant girl was obviously their best witness.


    Su Baiqi never dreamed that he would lose the trace of the other party. At this moment, he is walking around the yard angrily, trying to find the other party''s groans. Anyway, he has to settle the matter.


    No one knows whether the suddenly appeared guys are enemies or friends. If they make the secrets of the Su family public, their painstaking image will be completely destroyed.


    Just at this time, he happened to meet the old man who appeared in the room. The old man''s face looked very indifferent. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "You just came. Let''s go and meet a guest with me."


    After saying this, he took Su Baiqi directly to the direction of the meeting room. In fact, the guests this time were very curious.


    "Father, is there any special guest this time? I asked you to meet me in person. Is this man very powerful? "


    Su Baiqi asked curiously. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Hearing this, my father also told me Chen Ping''s identity and origin. Because Chen Ping''s name has become very famous in this world, the other party plans to meet Chen Ping in person to see what is sacred.


    "Chen Ping is here?"


    Hearing this, Su Baiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He was thinking whether the person who just appeared in his cellar would be Chen Ping?


    "Sister Wang, you should have stayed with Chen Ping and them all the way. Did Chen Ping and them wander around the house?"


    Su Baiqi subconsciously turned his head and asked the servant''s position.


    This servant is the one who just brought tea and water to Chen Ping.


    After hearing his young master''s question, the other party shook his head directly.


    "No, they stayed in the reception room as soon as they arrived. They''ve been drinking tea now."


    The other party naturally felt that it was impossible for Chen Ping to shuttle in the yard. It took only a few minutes to make tea by himself. Even if the other party was an immortal, it didn''t have this speed.


    So the man named sister Wang is sure that Chen Ping has absolutely nothing strange.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that he had an inexplicable extra assists. He only knew that he was tasting this terrible tea now.


    Although this tea is very amazing for ordinary humans, Chen Ping still thinks so.


    Liu madman was also drinking this tea. Since he had drunk Chen Ping''s top-grade tea, he felt that this tea had no taste at all.


    Chen Ping''s tea can be called something that can be imported.


    At this time, the Su family also came out directly, with Su Baiqi next to him. Both of them had a gentle look on their faces. If Chen Ping didn''t know their real situation, he thought these people were really so kind.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I just heard your name before. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Su Hantian, the owner of the Su family, showed a brilliant smile. He just looked at Chen Ping. He really didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so young.


    Seeing Su Hantian''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling and nodding at each other.

 Chapter 3180

    "I''ve heard that the Su family is very powerful. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation. I always thought that the Su family could compete with the vacation. Now it seems that their vacation can match you."


    Chen Ping also praised the other party at will. His face looked indifferent and felt that he had blown the other party out of order.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the two Su families showed an excited look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was quite able to speak.


    They have no opinion on such people who praise their family.


    "This is a false praise. Next, do you want to have a good talk with us about cooperation."


    Su Hantian also knew that Chen Ping wanted to cooperate with them, so naturally he didn''t say much, so he directly chose to get to the point.


    "Yes, my attitude is also very obvious. I just want to deal with their family. I just want to confirm some details with you. If there is no problem, I will take action."


    Soon they chatted. It can be seen that Chen Ping was also prepared and was very attentive to these things.


    After chatting for some time, everyone knew each other very well. Su Hantian still recognized Chen Ping in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was the same as expected. He was indeed a rare talent.


    "Now that we''ve talked about this, I''ll leave. I hope our cooperation will be very happy next, at least destroy the family."


    Chen Ping calmly said a few words to the other party, and then directly left. He knew very well in his heart that it was useless to continue to stay here. This time, he gained a lot and knew a lot of things he was curious about.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s stride away, Su Hantian''s heart also showed a trace of expectation.


    "This young man is quite good. If we can put him in our pocket, it will naturally be of great help to our family."


    Su Hantian thinks highly of Chen Ping in his heart. He has defined Chen Ping as a rare talent.


    So his heart can''t wait to put Chen Ping in his pocket and own it.


    "Don''t worry about your father. I''m already trying to do something about him, but I want to report to you that the human puppet we raised has been saved."


    Hearing this, Su Hantian''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, things would look like this.


    "What''s the matter? How did those guys save people? Is it the man behind him? "


    "It''s impossible. He has been caught by us for such a long time. Even if there are really some powerful people behind him, he won''t do it now. No, there must be something strange. You must explore this matter clearly. There must be no accident."


    Su Hantian wore an ugly look on his face. He didn''t expect anything to happen to the human puppets carefully cultivated by his family.


    Seeing that they can soon create a second puppet, if something goes wrong, their painstaking layout over the years will be a complete failure.


    "Now either we have to catch that guy back, or we have to find a way to catch Chen Ping as our puppet. In a word, this matter must be dealt with, or we won''t have much time to solve it after being delayed by the demons."


    Su Baiqi spoke very seriously, with an agitated look on his face.


    After hearing this, Su Hantian could only acquiesce helplessly in the end.


    After all, people have completely run away now. Even if they want to make up for it, they have no way. If they don''t want to make things big, they can only catch some people again to solve it for them.


    Originally, they were very confident in the Demon World War I. after all, once they refined a powerful human skin puppet, they could still protect their su family.


    However, relying on Erlang God alone, a human skin puppet has no role at all. They must have a second human body puppet. At this moment, the experimental products of human skin puppets have been forcibly taken away. If they don''t think of a way, they will be really unlucky.

 Chapter 3181

    "So you don''t want to attract Chen Ping. Now Chen Ping has become a guy favored by me. If he can successfully help us through this crisis, it''s OK."


    "It''s just that Chen Ping is also very thoughtful and may not be convinced by us. In a word, what we have to do now is very simple, that is to gain Chen Ping''s trust and cheat him. I believe this is not difficult for our people."


    At this point, he pointed directly to the depths of the room, which obviously meant something else.


    Su Hantian saw this scene and nodded silently, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you to arrange. In a word, we must handle the matter properly and never make any mistakes again. Otherwise, when the demon arrives, it is likely that our private affairs have not been handled yet."


    After an explanation, he returned to the room at a faster speed, and he didn''t know what he was preparing.


    At this time, Su Baiqi also came to the door of a woman''s room with the order of the family.


    He silently tore off a seal at the door of the room, and then quickly opened the door.


    "Sister, congratulations on your successful recovery of freedom. The next moment is when you work hard for your family. If you can finish it naturally, you will be free."


    There was a calm look on his face, and there was a condescending feeling. It seemed that the man in front of him was not his sister, but his servant.


    After hearing this, a woman sitting in the room, combing the yellow of the mirror, flashed a look of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, as if she felt extremely disdainful for this speech.


    "Lock me up when you don''t need me. Now you need me to come out and beg me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The other party threw away the comb in his hand and said angrily.


    Su Baiqi glanced at each other and strode in directly, with a look of disdain on the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m trying to give you a chance. Don''t toast or punish."


    "If you can successfully solve this matter, then you will regain your freedom and do whatever you want. Even if you find the wild man and make a private decision for life, naturally there will be no problem. I won''t pay any attention to you at all."


    With these words, he looked at his sister with a sneer, as if he looked down on each other from the bottom of his heart.


    After hearing this, Su Muyun''s face flashed a trace of expectation.


    Su Muyun has been detained here for a long time. Because there is a seal with a spell at the door on weekdays, he can''t get out of it at all. He can only be forced to be locked here. He looks very poor.


    As early as a few years ago, Su Muyun had a private life with a man, but later the family knew about it. They directly locked Su Muyun up, and did not allow Su Muyun to know about the man through any channels. Su Muyun even thought his beloved husband was dead.


    "According to you, the man I''m looking for is still alive."


    Su Muyun suddenly rekindled hope. It would be great if the other party was still alive.


    "Of course he''s still alive. Our family didn''t do anything to him at all, but now you have to help do a good job, otherwise the family won''t tell you the whereabouts of this man."


    After he got the answer he wanted, he no longer tangled, and immediately promised that as long as he could find his beloved man safely, it didn''t matter.


    "There is a man named Chen Ping who is very powerful and very popular. We need to take him to refine a human skin puppet. You just need to deceive him willingly. After we deal with him, you can restore your freedom. How about it? Is this a good deal? "


    After hearing this, Su Muyun''s eyes flashed a trace of leisure. Unexpectedly, these people would ask themselves to deceive others.


    "How can I cheat this guy? You look up to me too much. I can only try my best. I just want to tell you that this kind of thing is very rebellious. You are completely killing yourself."


    Su Baiqi doesn''t care what the other party says, only when he can bring Chen Ping back.


    "You must finish this thing within three days, otherwise we won''t recognize any of your actions next. You also know that the battle of demons is about to start..."

 Chapter 3182

    "If we could not refine human skin puppets before the war of demons, it would be tantamount to a complete defeat. I believe your ideal husband would have no meaning to live at that time."


    After their simple negotiation, the other party directly told the specific situation of Chen Ping.


    Su Muyun went directly to the place where Chen Ping was. He knew that Chen Ping would not be an ordinary person if he could be so valued by the other party. In that case, he had to talk openly sometimes.


    Chen Ping and crazy Liu had just returned to the yard, and crazy Liu couldn''t wait to study the injured guy.


    "The boss quickly took the injured guy out and took a look. I always think this guy looks familiar."


    Liu madman kept urging his eyes, but also with a look of doubt. He felt that this man looked familiar, but it was a pity that he couldn''t remember who the other party was for a while.


    "Don''t worry, his body is not very good now. I''m helping him to recuperate his body. First, go and see how the situation of shizhentian is. I''m afraid this guy has been scared to death during this time."


    Chen Ping urged. He had already checked this guy''s body. This man has been devastated miserably. There is no way to restore his will in a short time.


    Although with the help of water monsters and other creatures, he is still very fragile.


    "OK, I''ll go and see the unlucky guy now. I hope he can deal with this man''s leather puppet directly."


    Liu madman also has a serious psychological shadow over Erlang God. He hopes that lion Zhentian, a violent guy, can directly destroy that thing.


    When he returned to the room of shizhentian and others, he saw shizhentian sitting on the ground with his head covered in pain. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Liu madman went up and patted each other on the shoulder, trying to wake him up.


    But lion Zhentian didn''t have any reaction at all, and his face looked very painful. At all, he didn''t want to pay attention to Liu madman.


    Liu madman also felt a little frightened when he saw this scene. He directly stretched out his hand and patted each other''s head.


    Liu madman has been with each other for so long. He also knows that lion Zhentian hates people touching his head. Once someone touches his head, he can directly blow his hair on the spot and show his lion shape.


    But when he patted each other on the shoulder, the guy still didn''t respond at all. It seems that it doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing this scene, Liu madman ran out in a panic and looked at Chen Ping in horror. Now that the matter has come to this point, Chen Ping can only solve the problem.


    When he just ran out, he suddenly bumped into a man. Liu madman looked up in horror and found that he had bumped into Erlang God. His eyebrows wrinkled and he felt some fear in his heart. He thought that he had to bump into this guy.


    "Please excuse me. I have something important to do now."


    After saying this, he ran out quickly and didn''t want to say more words with Erlang God. This guy made it clear that personal leather puppets are extremely terrible. Maybe if he said more words with this guy, he would be made into adult leather puppets and directly picked up by others.


    Erlang God took a look. Liu madman had a look of sound quality at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would choose to leave in a big step.


    At this time, Chen Ping naturally noticed something wrong with Liu madman. He quickly came over and saw the lion shaking on the ground.


    Surprised, Chen Ping immediately stepped forward and pressed the other party. He input his true Qi into the other party''s body and felt the change of his body.


    "This is a hit."


    Liu Madman''s face became ugly. He asked Chen Ping to quickly input some real Qi to consolidate his body for the other party, while he quickly gathered aside and became busy.

 Chapter 3183

    "I have a way to solve his current situation, but it takes a little effort. Next, you look at him well."


    After saying this, he immediately bit his finger, took out a piece of paper and kept writing and painting. Chen Ping didn''t care what the other party was doing. In a word, saving Shizhen genius is the most important.


    Chen Ping has seen that the other party''s body is not as simple as ordinary heavy shoes. Even if Chen Ping has a way to save him, it may bring some harm to his body.


    He could see a black breath, which was winding around each other''s head at the moment, as if he wanted to devour his whole mind directly.


    "You should see this black gas. If you let this black gas devour his head, he will become a puppet without thought."


    Liu Madman''s words were a little vague. He subconsciously looked at the position of the door. His eyes were full of resentment. It seemed that he was extremely unhappy with the perpetrator.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do it directly in public, but he doesn''t have any evidence now, and Erlang God is from the Su family. At present, he shouldn''t tear his face with the Su family.


    "Anyway, save it first. We''ll discuss the specific things later."


    Chen Ping explained, and then urged the other party to act quickly.


    At this time, Gu Lele came out quickly. At this moment, they also took a lot of food and drink with them. Obviously, this group of people went shopping.


    When they came back, they saw the situation of shizhentian at a glance. They were terrified. Everyone had known their brothers for so long. If something happened, they must be more anxious than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He was fine before I left. How did he become like this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Lele''s heart looked a little frightened. He didn''t expect that this guy would become so miserable, and no matter who could see the wisp of black smoke on his head.


    Others surrounded shizhentian in panic. In their eyes, shizhentian is a villain who does all kinds of evil. Such a guy will be tossed like this, so it proves how terrible this black smoke is. If the black smoke infects himself, it will be completely finished.


    "Don''t worry. Stay here for the time being. You should believe in the power of Liu madman. He can save our brother."


    Chen Ping really knows nothing about these messy techniques, so now the only hope is Liu madman.


    Erlang God stood aside and watched the scene silently. He was confident enough to know that no one could break his poison.


    But he was obviously too confident in himself. His fault was that he should not underestimate Liu madman.


    If it is an ordinary person, there must be no way to poison him, but Liu madman is different. He happens to be a person who studies this aspect.


    So at this moment, Liu madman is an extremely professional existence.


    "Just stick this on his head for a while. I have to say that this thing is really fierce enough. If it is found later, it is estimated that he will have been swallowed by this poison. I don''t know who is so cruel to him. This is really a disgusting thing."


    Liu madman said this and looked thoughtfully at the position of Erlang God. At this moment, Erlang God''s expression was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the other party could really break his poison.


    But he hid very well and didn''t show it directly. Instead, he silently came forward and pretended to care about each other. It seems that he really looks like a good brother who cares about people.

 Chapter 3184

    "The rest of you go back to your room and give him a quiet space. I''ll inform you when he wakes up."


    Chen Ping directly expelled all such people. He knew that lion Zhentian had awakened now. He just felt a little ashamed, so he was unwilling to open his eyes. Naturally, Chen Ping would not force people to open their eyes and force the other party to lose face in public.


    The others returned to the room again and again. At this time, Shi Zhentian also quickly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of resentment. It seemed that he hated Erlang God to the bone.


    "Boss, you''re back. You don''t know what I''ve been through. I was almost killed by that guy."


    Lion Zhentian directly held Chen Ping''s thigh and cried. He never dreamed that he would be so poor. Obviously, he had been on guard against each other, but he didn''t know when he was inexplicably hit.


    "It''s no wonder that your guy really can''t be underestimated. His moves are completely aimed at you. Even if you are always on guard, it''s difficult to avoid his attack."


    Liu madman couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuade him. He really felt that lion Zhentian was very poor.


    "In fact, we found a very important thing. Which guy of Erlang God is really strange. If you guessed correctly, he is the legendary human skin puppet, just a guy in human skin."


    Chen Ping soon told the story of the human skin puppet. After hearing this, the lion Zhentian was also very angry.


    "I''ll tell you, how can I have so many illusions inexplicably? It must be related to this guy. In that case, I have to clean up him well. Let''s go out and make his identity public, and let him die directly."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head and said a series of his plans.


    At this time, Su Muyun also came to the door.


    Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian didn''t stay together, so everyone sat in the hall. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door. Everyone was very curious, so they opened the door and looked at the people.


    Standing at the door was a very beautiful woman. She had a good temperament and had a feeling of being extraordinary.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Su Muyun also showed a look of doubt. Although the other party is really beautiful, it seems that he is not young. It is estimated that he has nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter with you, beauty? Or are you going the wrong way? No one here knows you. "


    Gu Lele and Shi Zhentian have stayed for a long time. They have already learned all his extremely straightforward words.


    After hearing these words, the other party''s face was also a little ugly.


    "I came to see Chen Ping. I want to talk to him about a deal."


    Su Muyun is going to talk to Chen Ping openly this time. Originally, Su Muyun has got a lot of information about Chen Ping, but Su Muyun always feels that these information is really not enough, so he goes to know Chen Ping in private.


    The information he got surprised him. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be such a powerful existence.


    In the face of such a strong man, he knows what to do.


    "If you want to find our boss, come in and sit down for a while. Now the boss has something to do. When he''s finished, he can come to receive you."


    Gu Lele carelessly and directly brought the other party in. He doesn''t care if the other party is a bad person. Anyway, no matter how bad it is, he can''t get them.


    Su Muyun walked into the room and saw Erlang God standing next to him.


    Because Erlang God was forced to break the poison evil by Chen Ping, his current state is slightly wrong, but it''s no big deal for him. He can return to normal only after a period of delay.

 Chapter 3185

    "Boss, someone is looking for you outside. It''s a very beautiful woman."


    Gu LeLe always watched the excitement. He shouted directly into the room. Then Chen Ping quickly came out. At this critical moment, someone was looking for himself. It was definitely not a good kind. Chen Ping should be careful.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also felt familiar. It seemed that this woman was somewhat similar to Su Baiqi.


    "Hello, Chen Ping. My name is Su Muyun. I wonder if we have a chance to have a good talk in private."


    After seeing each other''s appearance, everyone shook their heads. They still remember what the last woman who invited Chen Ping to talk privately did.


    That woman is a professional killer. Although she didn''t succeed in the assassination in the end, his behavior completely disgusted everyone.


    "No problem. I just want to ask you something. If you can answer, then we are friends, not enemies."


    "If you like, we can have a good talk."


    Chen Ping guessed the other party''s intention. He directly invited Su Muyun into the room and had a good talk with himself.


    In addition, there are Liu madman and lion Zhentian in the room. They just stare at each other.


    "Su Muyun?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Liu Madman''s face. I didn''t expect to see each other here.


    "How strange! Haven''t you disappeared for years? How can you suddenly appear here and even find Chen Ping? You make me have to doubt your motivation. "


    Liu madman is now very suspicious that there is something wrong with each other. In a word, this woman is not a good person.


    Although in the past, this woman''s wind rating was good, and she was still a woman crazy about love.


    Liu madman once had a crush on Su Muyun.


    But this doesn''t mean that at the moment, Liu madman will be bewitched by each other. In addition, now he knows very well that there is no good man in the Su family!


    Now he can''t wait to get rid of all the Su family.


    He even regretted that he had maintained such a good relationship with the Su family before.


    It is likely that the Su family are also thinking about him, perhaps because he is not strong enough, or because his appearance is not as handsome as they expected. In a word, this group of people are not staring at themselves.


    Now Su Muyun suddenly finds Chen Ping and is likely to have a strong interest in Chen Ping.


    "You don''t have to guard me like this. My arrival will only help you."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Just speak up. There''s no need to cover up here. If you can really help me, I won''t say more."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s directness, Su Muyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Ping directly arranged a sound insulation barrier. He wanted to ensure that what the other party said would not be heard by others.


    "Well, well, I still like you very much."


    "In fact, the Su family is not a good family. They often do some shady activities behind their backs, one of which is refining people and puppets."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party would say such words.


    Normally, these things should not be directly put on the surface.

 Chapter 3186

    However, the other party not only directly exposed the secrets of the Su family, but also tried to tell Chen Ping everything.


    "Are you sure you said this and won''t be pursued?"


    Chen Ping spoke curiously.


    Su Muyun seemed to see through everything.


    "I know you have long doubted the identity of Erlang God. Yes, even as you think, his identity is not normal."


    "I think your friend also got his move, so he became like this, but you have a good ability to remove the poison."


    "Su Jiao asked me to come to you this time in the hope that I could coax you back and make you a plaything of the Su family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "In that case, why do you tell me the truth? Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do or do to you?"


    Su Muyun shook his head.


    "Originally, I also wanted to cheat you, but on second thought, you won''t be an ordinary person. In addition, I live purely because of my lover."


    "After I recovered my freedom, I tried to feel the trace of my lover, but I couldn''t notice him at all."


    "So if he really dies, there is no need for me to live."


    Seeing that the other party is so sincere, Chen Ping doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "There was a dying guy who was tossed in your Su family''s cellar. I heard that the Su family planned to use it to make leather puppets."


    "But I saved him directly."


    With these words, Chen Ping quickly released Si Liran, with an indifferent look on his face.


    Since both of them have said these things openly, there is no need for him to hide.


    It''s really bold for the other party to make the Su family''s affairs so public.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Su Muyun looked ahead. Unexpectedly, he saw the person he wanted to see in his dream.


    "This... This unexpectedly..."


    With a look of horror on his face, he rushed up directly.


    "It''s you... I didn''t expect you to be alive. Why didn''t I feel your breath before!"


    Su Muyun threw himself on the other party and cried bitterly. Looking at this, he was really excited from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Ping guessed roughly that this woman was the other party''s lover.


    Obviously, Si Liran had been stuffed into the space of Tongtian tower by himself before, so he isolated all the breath. It''s normal for the other party not to notice Si Liran.


    "I didn''t expect that your lover was saved by self defeating. In that case, we don''t need to say anything more. Maybe we can cooperate next?"


    However, the secretary did not expect that he was suddenly released by Chen Ping. Originally, he was receiving various treatments.


    And he also felt that his body recovered a lot. I have to say that tree spirits and water monsters are really powerful.


    While he was immersed in this joy, he was suddenly pulled out, followed by a woman crying with her arms.


    When he saw the woman clearly, he was too excited.


    "Yunyun... It''s really great. I thought I''d never see you again..."


    "But aren''t you imprisoned? Why can you still appear in this place? "


    Si Liran and Su Muyun are at a loss now. They don''t know why they meet here.


    "One is locked up in the cellar of the Su family, and the other is imprisoned by the Su family. You two are really a miserable couple."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. I have to say that these two people were really unlucky.


    It was clearly from the Su family and a pair of infatuated men and women, but unexpectedly, it was blocked by the vicious Su family.


    "This matter is complicated. In a word, I have to tell you about your family first!"


    Si Liran quickly told what he knew. Now that his body has returned to normal, he naturally has the energy to explain things over the years.


    At first, the Su family used some tricks to deceive him, and then directly imprisoned him.

 Chapter 3187

    At first, he was simply bound. Later, he began to purify his body directly.


    However, the methods they used were extremely gentle, like boiling frogs in warm water, so that he could not feel any pain.


    So he hasn''t noticed anything wrong for so many years.


    Knowing that the other party adopted some tough measures to speed up later, Si Liran also felt the pain.


    Then he found something wrong with his body.


    "I didn''t expect you to meet here. It''s fate." Lion Zhentian couldn''t help opening his mouth and sighed.


    His heart also felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    Chen Ping saved a man in the Su family, and this man was the lover of the eldest miss of the Su family.


    "At first, the Su family felt that his identity didn''t match me, so they didn''t agree with us at all. Later, he also got a lot of opportunities to improve his strength and become a strong party. We finally had a chance to have fair contact!"


    "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this..."


    Su Muyun realized until now that the other party agreed to contact them, just to get the secretary.


    They intend to use Si Liran to become a puppet of their own family.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious about who this Erlang God is?"


    "I think the other party''s appearance should also be a master with good strength. Unexpectedly, he was tossed into this appearance."


    Chen Ping''s heart also hurts Erlang God. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, no one wants to be refined into a puppet for some reason.


    "Erlang God is actually a distant relative of mine."


    Si Li Ran suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised everyone.


    "When I entered the door before, I already felt that the other party looked familiar. When I thought about it carefully, I remembered his identity!"


    Chen Ping soon learned about it. Unexpectedly, this guy had a certain relationship with Si Liran.


    "Our family has ancient blood, but there are only a few people in the family who have the opportunity to awaken their blood. I am one of them, and my relative, the so-called Erlang God, also has this blood."


    "There are only two people in our family. I heard that he abandoned himself because of the failure of cultivation. I don''t know where he went. I didn''t expect that he was caught by the Su family!"


    At this point, a tear also flashed in his eyes. Although his relationship with the this relative was not so exaggerated, he felt empathy at the thought of the each other''s suffering.


    "Do you think there is any way to awaken each other''s conscience?"


    Shizhentian is very interested in this. He thinks Erlang God is completely crazy.


    "It''s a little difficult. Unless we can find something impressive to him, there''s absolutely no way to restore him to normal and turn people into puppets. This is really a very powerful means. If they can recover so easily, why should they bother so much."


    Su Muyun explained to everyone that although Su Muyun had not done these things, he still had some understanding of relevant things, so he knew what the situation was.


    "I can''t imagine how terrible torture you''ve suffered."


    "I always thought their su family was ok, but I didn''t expect..."


    Liu Madman''s mood also became a little melancholy. He always thought he had seen through the Su family, because the family was a rare existence like a clear spring. Unexpectedly, in fact, the family was rotten in his bones.


    Although other families are disgusting, they are so bad that they never flaunt themselves at will. This family maintains a dignified image and is actually very dirty.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. It''s meaningless to criticize each other now. Now that they have reached cooperation, they must act together pretendingly.

 Chapter 3188

    "Shizhentian, since he is so interested in you, you will be wronged to sacrifice yourself. Cooperate with him and see what Erlang God wants to do."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly took a sachet from his arms and handed it to Shi Zhentian.


    "If you wear this thing on your body for a long time, he can''t psychedelic your mind. As long as the sachet is worn all the time, you can always keep your mind and play some plays with him at that time!"


    After hearing this, lion Zhentian nodded. Now he wanted to clean up the other party. At the thought of his humiliation, lion Zhentian felt very helpless.


    Originally, he was a person who paid great attention to image. Now everyone has seen his embarrassing side, which makes him how to deal with himself next?


    "Fortunately, those goddesses I like are not here. Otherwise, I will lose face. I can''t let him go!"


    Si Liran also felt a little melancholy in his heart. He didn''t know that it was a complete break with the Su family.


    And he knew better that he would not come to any good end as a relative.


    It is almost difficult to find something that can awaken each other.


    They have all lived for such a long time. Those precious things have long disappeared, and they are likely to disappear with the passage of years.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to find something to wake him up, and his unlucky relative can only be completely destroyed.


    Human skin puppets are terrible things. No one will allow them to exist at will.


    Especially those powerful people, they know very well what kind of threat human skin puppets have to themselves.


    The people who refine human skin puppets are not necessarily powerful, but their means must be very gloomy.


    If you are a little careless, those strong people will be attracted by them. At that time, even if they are strong, they can only recognize them. Therefore, everyone knows that people who refine human skin puppets are absolutely not allowed to appear.


    Moreover, the loyalty of human skin puppets is very high. They will always obey the hostess, and it is absolutely impossible to have any betrayal psychology.


    A powerful existence guards a sinister and cunning person all the time. This is a very terrible thing. No matter who it is, they will be afraid and even panic.


    No one can always be vigilant against human skin puppets, so anyone may be caught.


    "Hey..."


    Lion Zhentian heard that the other party might be destroyed, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Although this guy really scared him, he didn''t know that he was also an innocent victim.


    "There''s no way. If we can''t, we have to sacrifice him. After all, we have ancient blood, so when we make adult skin puppets, our strength will be stronger than ordinary human skin puppets."


    Chen Ping knows that most of the other party will attack him.


    Now that they have sent Su Muyun to deal with themselves, it must prove that they are more or less interested in themselves.


    In that case, he must be careful so that these people don''t play tricks behind their backs.


    "Facts have proved that the sensitivity of these people is still very strong. They can actually see that your blood is pure and your blood is very powerful." Lion Zhentian couldn''t help praising.


    Hearing this, Liu madman smiled beside him.


    "What you said, didn''t Erlang God stare at you directly?"


    "Maybe he also knows that you, as a monster, have such a good development, so he plans to pull you back to do research."


    Hearing this, Su Muyun shook his head.


    "He doesn''t intend to pull lion Zhentian back for research, but to devour lion Zhentian alive to improve their strength. Originally, they need to consolidate their strength for a long time. Now with such a strong person around, they will not miss this good opportunity."


    Chen Ping and his family had a heated conversation here, and at this moment, the Su family was also in a tangle.


    Su Baiqi and Su Hantian were in the room, silently waiting for the news from Su Muyun, but the woman left for a long time and didn''t even send back any news, which made them feel a little anxious.


    "Father, did something happen to my sister? It is reasonable to say that it should have been successfully out of Chen Ping''s hands by now... "


    Su Baiqi had a nervous look on his face and asked his father anxiously. In the face of this situation, he really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 3189

    "Don''t worry, we must be able to control Su Muyun. After all, his beloved man is still under our control, although he doesn''t know that he has been lost by us."


    He is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t regard each other as his own daughter at all, but as a puppet who works for himself.


    "I''m afraid something will go wrong with him! My eyelids always jump. I feel a little strange! "


    Seeing the appearance of his son Su Baiqi, Su Hantian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Don''t be too nervous about everything. As long as you keep calm all the time, any troubles will leave you."


    These words failed to persuade Su Baiqi, but made Su Baiqi feel even worse.


    At this time, the demons have sneaked into the city. This time, they not only have to deal with Chen Ping, but also plan to make trouble about the whole thing.


    "As far as I know, Chen Ping has an extremely strange blood. If he guesses correctly, he must be the descendant of a great power."


    "The information we got here should be fairly accurate. According to this situation, Chen Ping must be in our hands!"


    The demons are very interested in Chen Ping. They don''t know about human skin puppets at all, nor do they know that the Su family plans to deal with them. In a word, the current atmosphere is quite delicate.


    Other races in the city don''t know about it at all. They are still happily listening to all kinds of human things.


    "Have you heard that there are infighting again on the human side? It seems that they are going to have a wedding?"


    "I don''t know what this is. Only they human beings can make such a mess. It''s really interesting that there is a wedding when they become a kiss."


    "If I say that these human beings are idle and have nothing to do, and dare to say that demons are going to invade everywhere, how can a family have leisure and elegance to hold a wedding here if demons are really going to find trouble?"


    In the teahouse, everyone is talking about it. They don''t trust human beings at all, and even think that human beings are looking for trouble on purpose.


    The storyteller came out directly with an indifferent look on his face. His heart was very clear that this group of people were a group of fools.


    He came to the stage. Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    He flashed a trace of green light from the bottom of his eyes and greeted the people below very gently.


    "I really didn''t expect you to support me so much. You came to me early in the morning. In that case, I have to talk to you about human things."


    The storyteller not only has extremely strong eloquence, but also has a variety of resources, so he can know a lot of things in advance.


    This is like a gossip intelligence transfer station. Many people can get a lot of news through this transfer station.


    "Don''t everyone say that mankind is doing damage? Why don''t you tell us what plans mankind has! "


    There was a loud noise at the bottom. Everyone looked at the speaker curiously, but they didn''t find each other. They didn''t know who was so interested in this kind of thing.


    The storyteller smiled and nodded calmly.


    "As soon as I saw this lecture, I knew me very well. I just learned something about human beings recently. Unexpectedly, you turned around and asked me. In fact, these humans are really upset and kind-hearted, and we can''t deal with them now!"


    "Do you know how they were rescued from prison by Chen Ping?"


    As soon as they heard the word Chen Ping, many people were excited. Their recent topics revolved around each other.


    They don''t know that Chen Ping is among the human beings. The so-called true God exists. The other party not only saves all human beings, but also plans to occupy their world.


    "Of course I know! It''s the devil! "


    "Yes! Chen Ping... Ha ha! If I saw it, he would blow his head out! "


    "Ask them to get out of our God world and never allow them to do evil in our world!"

 Chapter 3190

    Everyone kept roaring, as if Chen Ping was a villain who did all kinds of evil in their eyes.


    Hearing these words, the storyteller''s face showed a proud look. What he wanted was this effect.


    "He used some means to block our true God directly, so now even if the true God wants to contact us, there is no way. Haven''t you found that there has been no auction of the true God recently? It is because what this guy has done has completely affected the true God! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. This is not what everyone wants to see.


    The reason why they are so arrogant is that they feel that they must have real shelter. Each race has its own true God and will come out to protect them when they are in danger.


    If the other party shields their true God for a while, doesn''t it mean that when they are in danger, no one can come out and save them? This made everyone a little excited and wanted to kill Chen Ping directly.


    They still trust storytellers very much. After all, we have known each other for so many years, and the other party has been storytelling here. Naturally, the relationship between them is also good.


    "Are your news true or false? Do those people really dare to be so arrogant? Why do I always think I don''t believe it? "


    "I think human beings are very good. Sometimes they will help us. At this time, we should trust them more!"


    At this moment, a man opened his mouth with some doubts. He had a cow''s head and looked very fierce.


    Yes, it is convenient for tauren who have lived in the mountains for a long time. They rarely enter human urban life. This time, they came here because their place was inexplicably flooded.


    The flood beast was so powerful that it directly flooded their family, and the people of their family were most afraid of water, so they were forced to migrate here and planned to live for a period of time, and then go back when the flood subsided.


    At this moment, he also came here for the first time. I heard that the author said something about Chen Ping.


    It took him a lot of effort to understand who Chen Ping was, and then he learned about these human beings.


    Because they have lived in the mountains for a long time, they have no conflict with humans. On the contrary, their ancestors have received gifts from humans before, so they have no hatred for humans.


    Hearing that the other party humiliated mankind like this, he also felt a little angry. However, he angrily wanted to come out and say a few good words.


    The result did not expect to be told directly.


    "What do you know? Mankind is our common enemy. If you help mankind speak, get out quickly. We don''t welcome you here! "


    A guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks spoke. His face looked angry and didn''t want to hear each other praise human beings.


    Many people supported him when he said this. In a word, they came here to listen to the bad words of mankind, not to listen to how these people praise mankind.


    The Tauren couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t want to say more to these people who hadn''t seen the world. He turned around and left. In his opinion, human beings are really good people and want to know each other.


    After being expelled, the Tauren also remembered a human name.


    Chen Ping.


    Obviously, the other party is the focus of being abused. In that case, he must know something.


    He inquired carefully all the way. Unexpectedly, he really inquired about Chen Ping''s residence. People kept quiet about this place. It took him some money to find someone willing to tell the truth.


    "I want to see if they are really so bad!"


    Tauren was very upright. He came directly to the door of Chen Ping''s house and gently knocked on the door. He wanted to know who Chen Ping was.

 Chapter 3191

    As early as thousands of years ago, they had received gifts from human beings, so they always thought that human beings were very good guys. At least they didn''t have any malice to them. It''s enough to be moved by this point.


    Chen Ping and others did not expect that someone would suddenly knock at the door. They opened the door curiously and found that it was a Tauren.


    "Oh, still making ox head and horse noodles here?"


    Shi Zhentian got Chen Ping''s sachet and had a plan to deal with Erlang God. Now he was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking directly.


    At this moment, lion Zhentian didn''t hide his identity as a monster. He kept shaking his ears. It looked very interesting.


    "Are you not human?" The Tauren asked suspiciously.


    He was looking for Chen Ping of the human race. Unexpectedly, it was a lion who came to open the door.


    "Do you think my ears look human? Are you looking for our boss? "


    "By the way, my boss is Chen Ping."


    Lion Zhentian stressed. After hearing this, the other party immediately showed a satisfied look.


    Don''t Tauren come for Chen Ping?


    Since the other party recognizes Chen Ping as the boss, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping must be very powerful.


    "Hum... I''m just looking for Chen Ping. Please introduce me."


    Welcome! As soon as the lion fell, Zhentian took him directly to the house. His heart was very clear. Since he wanted to find Chen Ping, let him have a good meeting.


    "My boss is staying there now. If you want to find him, just go straight to him."


    As soon as the Tauren walked over, he just saw Chen Ping sitting next to him tasting tea.


    Chen Ping saw a Tauren coming towards him, with a look of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, it can be seen that the other party''s face has a simple look. It must not be a bad person.


    Since the other party is a Tauren, Chen Ping must treat the other party by greeting the Tauren.


    Chen Ping casually got some grass in the Tongtian tower, took it out, put it on a plate and handed it to the other party. Although he didn''t know whether this guy ate grass or not, the taste of these spirit grass was good. He believed that it was difficult for anyone to refuse.


    "Hello, are you Chen Ping?"


    The other party''s buzzing voice rang. Chen Ping sat next to him, silently nodded and handed over these spirit grass.


    "Nice to meet you. I don''t know who you are?" Chen Ping smiled and looked very approachable.


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked a little curious. It was obvious that he didn''t know each other. This guy suddenly came to the door, either asking for something or having something big.


    "I was listening to those storytellers telling stories, but they all said you were a bad man. I don''t believe it, so I''m going to have a look."


    Speaking of this, he took a subconscious look at the spirit grass Chen Ping handed him, and couldn''t help showing his look of expectation.


    Originally, they lived on grass and were very good at planting all kinds of spiritual grass.


    Although they look big, they are actually thick and thin.


    But the spirit grass planted in their family can''t compare with what Chen Ping has in his hands.


    Tauren''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and a drop of crystal clear saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    When he saw Chen Ping''s eyes, he wiped his saliva awkwardly and found that he was impolite.


    It seemed that what was in front of him was not spirit grass, but a good delicacy.


    "Are you giving this to me?"


    He asked with some curiosity.


    The people present are basically human beings. They should not eat these things.


    However, the one who just opened the door for himself was another carnivore, and he certainly wouldn''t eat spirit grass.


    Chen Ping nodded and motioned to the other party not to be polite.


    "All visitors are guests. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, since you have come, I can''t drive you away. This is also our human etiquette."


    As soon as he said this, the Tauren was very moved. With tears in his eyes, he directly grabbed a handful of spirit grass and stuffed it into his mouth. This feeling of instant melting made him sublimate in an instant.


    "Wonderful..."


    After feeling the power of the spirit grass, he was directly excited. He wanted to put all the spirit grass into his mouth immediately.


    After eating the spirit grass given by Chen Ping, he felt his body sublimated.


    Even his restless vitality has been calmed!


    After taking a look at these spirit grasses, he finally put them away carefully, and some of them were unwilling to eat.


    He remembered his family.

 Chapter 3192

    "I''m really sorry. I may have shown that I haven''t seen the world, but this thing you gave is really fun. I want to take it back and taste it for my family!"


    He just ate a few spirit grasses and felt the comfort of his body. If he could eat more, he would certainly be able to evolve his body.


    Chen Ping was also surprised to see that the other party liked these spirit grass so much.


    He waved very casually and directly got a lot of spirit grass from the space of Tongtian tower.


    "Come and take all these things back. Has your family already come?"


    This surprised Chen Ping. He didn''t expect the other party to be such a straight guy.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s actions, the Tauren immediately felt very happy. At this moment, he seemed to have become Chen Ping''s most loyal subordinate. If anyone dared to say a bad word about Chen Ping, he would work hard with the other party.


    "You are so generous. These spiritual grasses are enough. In fact, I just want my family to see the world. I can''t figure out why we can''t plant such spiritual grasses?"


    There was a tangle in his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to find out all this.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He really didn''t know how this thing was planted.


    There are many such weeds around the Tongtian tower. He really treats them as useless weeds. He doesn''t care at all. After all, he doesn''t eat grass around him.


    If the other party wants, he can give a lot to the Tauren every minute.


    "You can take it directly if you like. After all, it''s not valuable. Take it back and try it for your children."


    Chen Ping was very heroic and blew up a lot of things directly for the other party. He didn''t know it. With this thing, he can also do a favor. It''s perfect.


    Now Tauren has completely worshipped Chen Ping. He vowed that if anyone dares to say a bad word about Chen Ping, he will find a way to deal with each other.


    "By the way, I almost forgot the purpose of my coming this time. I heard them say that you humans say there is some demon invasion. Is this true or false? I always thought that demons were creatures living underground and would not come out at will. "


    He has never paid attention to the demons, but this does not mean that the other party is not powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, these demons should not appear in broad daylight at will.


    Originally, he was not very willing to believe all this, but now after knowing Chen Ping, his trust in Chen Ping increased instantly. Even if Chen Ping said that demons would invade soon, he was willing to believe it.


    "Indeed, we are about to face the crisis of demon invasion. This time, they are ready to come, so they are a great threat to us."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously. He didn''t know how powerful the demons were in his heart. It''s everyone''s responsibility to deal with these demons.


    "Don''t you Tauren live in your own territory for a long time? Why did you suddenly appear here? You shouldn''t come out if you''re okay? "


    At this time, the black haired rabbit jumped out, with a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t understand how this guy appeared.


    "Isn''t there something strange these days? Our home was flooded by the inexplicable flood, so we had no choice but to show up and find another place to live. "


    "If it hadn''t been for this, we wouldn''t have left our ancestral land."


    Tauren said here, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    It was not clear to him that leaving the clan land was a very dangerous thing. They were always simple and kind and easy to be deceived, so their ancestors had rules that they were not allowed to go out and walk around at will.


    This time, he was really helpless, and he didn''t have any way.


    "So it is. I''ll say it. If there is a vision on this day, it means that the demon was born!"


    "Those demons have already made the world a mess in order to occupy the whole god world, but those guys don''t want to believe it!"


    After hearing the conversation, the Tauren''s face became ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "In that case, I have to contact my people quickly and let them be careful. Don''t get caught!"

 Chapter 3193

    Speaking of this, he quickly left Chen Ping and hurriedly ran towards the place where they lived.


    Seeing that the other party came and went without a trace, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "This guy is really a Tauren. He really has only one muscle in his head, but I can see that he is still very simple. Maybe they will be our good teammates."


    Chen Ping wants to put them in his pocket. These people are very good.


    At this time, the black haired rabbit was also skipping around eating the rest of the spirit grass.


    Chen Ping didn''t take out these good things for him before. On weekdays, he can only take some pills for a living.


    Now he has completely fallen in love with these spirit grass. If he can eat this treasure all his life, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds.


    The rabbit is a guy who has seen the world. Of course, he knows where this thing comes from, so he despises the black haired rabbit very much.


    "You''re such a disgrace."


    He had seen the grass outside the space of the Tongtian tower, but these things were not important to the rabbit.


    Although the spirit herb is valuable, there are no pills made by Chen Ping that are useful.


    He casually took out a few pills and could exchange a lot of top spiritual herbs.


    The black haired rabbit doesn''t want to pay attention to each other. He thinks it''s very rare.


    At this moment, Tauren also quickly returned to his place of residence. He should quickly share these things with his family.


    They don''t have the currency of the world. They can only trade their various treasures and find ways to exchange some food.


    Even the qualification to live here is in exchange for a lot of precious resources.


    "Everyone, come and see what this is!"


    Tauren''s face looked excited. His heart knew that he had got a baby.


    Others rushed up quickly. Their faces were curious. They didn''t know what their leader had brought back.


    When they saw this handful of spirit grass, they showed an excited look in an instant.


    "This... This is spirit grass!"


    Everyone was excited. They didn''t know where it came from.


    "I met a man who was so powerful that he even entertained me with this thing."


    He shared all these spirit grasses, and everyone''s faces showed an excited look. They never dreamed that they would be able to taste such high-grade spirit grasses in their lifetime.


    "These spiritual grasses are thousands of times better than our own. How did he do it?"


    Some ox heads looked curious on their faces and asked puzzled.


    Some cars are eating beside them and don''t care to talk at all.


    After they came to this place, they basically didn''t eat much, so now they are very lucky to eat such a rich meal.


    "Everybody, I have an idea."


    The Tauren leader greeted everyone and gathered together.


    Everyone''s faces looked curious and didn''t know what the other party wanted to say.


    "This time I got a very important news. The demons are about to invade. In that case, we must also contribute our own strength. Let''s cooperate with those humans temporarily!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone had no opinion.


    They had no prejudice against human beings, and their ancestors also had human help, so they knew that cooperation with human beings might be a better choice.


    Soon everyone ate up the things on their hands. Then they simply cleaned up and went with the leader to the place where Chen Ping was located.


    Chen Ping, they didn''t wait long until the other party came.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so powerful that he really waited for the Tauren.


    Erlang God looked at the scene silently. There was something wrong in his eyes when he looked at the Tauren.

 Chapter 3194

    As we all know, Tauren are very powerful and loyal. The most important thing is that they will not enter the secular world at will. They are a very mysterious existence.


    If they can be refined into puppets twice, it will be a great thing for any family.


    Now Erlang God has already had his own thoughts. He is no longer just an ordinary puppet as he was at the beginning.


    However, since all the puppets can only remain loyal, now he has no idea except to serve the Su family wholeheartedly.


    Chen Ping naturally saw each other''s eyes.


    Since he knew that Erlang God was a human puppet, he kept paying attention to each other.


    Similarly, he knew very well that if he wanted to solve the big trouble of the Su family, he had to play a play with Su Muyun.


    "Your choice is very correct."


    Chen Ping smiled and directly asked Xiao Hei to arrange, while he quickly went to Su''s house with Su Muyun.


    At this time, Su Baiqi was already impatient. He knew that Su Muyun had a very strong ability to bewitch. It would be a little strange if the other party couldn''t finish it in a short time.


    He never dreamed of Su Muyun. In fact, he has reached an agreement with Chen pingda. At this moment, it is impossible to do anything unfavorable to Chen Ping.


    "Next, let''s give a good performance and let these people know our strength."


    Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Su Muyun nodded aside. In fact, Su Muyun hated the family. He didn''t know how hateful the people of these families were?


    "If I can, I even hope to break them into pieces and never provoke me."


    Su Muyun has not only been imprisoned for so many years, but even his beloved man has suffered such painful torture. This revenge must be avenged.


    If the people of this family could be a little better to Su Muyun, they might be soft hearted at the critical moment. Although the Su family seems to have chosen compromise now, all this is really a little untrue.


    Soon, Su Muyun took Chen Ping into Su''s house.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes are extremely hazy. It seems that he has been hit by each other''s illusion.


    Seeing this scene, Su Muyun couldn''t help but silently give Chen Ping a thumbs up.


    I have to say that he is so similar. Even Su Muyun almost thinks that Chen Ping is really in the illusion.


    "Next, you don''t have to do anything. Just stand there and look at them silently. Wait until they have arranged you."


    Su Muyun and Chen Ping whispered a few words, and directly agreed with Chen pingda on the next action.


    Basically everyone has known Chen Ping''s actions, and even they plan to use Tauren to deceive the Su family.


    All this is well known to everyone except the puppet of Erlang God.


    Su Baiqi, who was constantly waiting for good news, naturally noticed the arrival of the other party. His face looked excited. He never dreamed that his plan had really succeeded.


    "It''s really great. You really brought Chen Ping back. Come and sit down quickly!"


    Looking at the great heroes in the family, his face also showed an excited smile. His heart was not clear. With Su Muyun''s magic, they could complete many impossible things.


    This is Su Muyun. It''s hard to manipulate.


    In the past, the other party was still easy to control, but later, after su Muyun fell in love with an unknown man, the whole person has completely changed.


    The family not only failed to control Su Muyun, but was even threatened by Su Muyun all the time.


    It is because of this that they will find a way to imprison Su Muyun and prohibit him from contacting the outside world.


    "Chen Ping''s strength is not weak, and it''s difficult to control him. I spent a lot of effort to get rid of him. Next, you have to solve this matter well and don''t live up to my hard work."


    Su Muyun wiped his sweat and deliberately pretended to be very tired.

 Chapter 3195

    Hearing this, they immediately patted their chest to ensure that everyone seemed to care about Su Muyun.


    After solving the matter, Su Muyun didn''t say much. He turned around and left. He didn''t seem to be interested in it.


    Seeing Su Muyun leave so honestly, Su Baiqi''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so obedient and even have no interest in what they want to do. This wonderful feeling made him feel a little happy.


    "Since you don''t want to compete for the position of home owner, I don''t need to target you. Next, we can cooperate well."


    Su Baiqi looked at each other''s back and whispered. His heart was very clear that once Su Muyun could be developed into a person under his own hands, it would be perfect next.


    With such a powerful man as a helper, his road to dominate the world will become extremely smooth.


    In fact, Su Muyun quickly returned to the room after finishing the matter, and didn''t intend to continue to get involved in the matter at all.


    This is also one of their plans, which is to confuse the public and deceive the other party, so as to make him feel that he has no desire and no desire, so that the other party will relax his vigilance.


    Chen Ping just stood by, his eyes extremely stupid.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Su Baiqi couldn''t help laughing wildly. He finally waited until this day.


    "I''ll see what you can do!"


    Chen Ping''s appearance was also despised by him. Chen Ping was touted by the people. I didn''t expect that he was such a waste.


    "When I make you into a human skin puppet, I''ll go out and make trouble. I''ll see how much you can do!"


    With these words, he took Chen Ping directly to his cellar.


    There are all kinds of puppet experiments in this place. Next, he will practice with these guys and clean up Chen Ping.


    Those Shi Yanping who had not been rescued dreamed that she would see Chen Ping here. Their hearts were very clear that this guy was completely planted.


    Mingming saw the other party come to save people when he met last time. Unexpectedly, he came in directly this time.


    "You all stay here honestly. Next, everyone will practice for me!"


    At this time, another surviving dog head also showed a frightened look on his face.


    "You caught him back. In that case, what about Xiao Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Baiqi''s face also showed a look of some doubt.


    "Is there any relationship between them?"


    Su Baiqi spoke blankly. He really couldn''t figure out what relationship Chen Ping and Xiao Li could have. I don''t know why the other party suddenly asked such a question.


    "It was he who saved Xiao Li!"


    The dog head man was very naive and didn''t seem to be aware of anything wrong with it.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the dog leader could look like this. Didn''t he directly expose himself in every word and deed?


    However, Chen Ping still pretends to be hypnotized. Anyway, the enemy can''t move me. As long as he keeps calm, the other party won''t notice the problem.


    Su Baiqi looked at Chen Ping silently, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment he punched Chen Ping and wanted to test Chen Ping. It seemed that he was trying to tell whether Chen Ping was really fascinated by magic.


    His fist stopped directly in front of Chen Ping, and Chen Ping didn''t react too much, but still maintained this indifferent attitude.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he felt that there was no problem with the illusion.


    After seeing such a tough move, normal practitioners will subconsciously avoid it. Even if they don''t resist, they will react anyway.


    But Chen Ping didn''t respond at all. This is a very strange thing.


    "Is it hard to come true that you fell in the illusion?"


    Su Baiqi just stared at Chen Ping. Seeing that Chen Ping was unresponsive, he directly took out a rope and tied Chen Ping up.


    It''s unrealistic to put Chen Ping in a cage. He hasn''t had time to deprive all the vitality values in Chen Ping''s body. Therefore, once Chen Ping wakes up from the illusion, he can successfully break free.


    He is not willing to let Chen Ping escape from his hands. He finally got such a perfect puppet. He must make good use of it.


    When he doubted Su Muyun, Su Muyun also appeared at this time.

 Chapter 3196

    Su Muyun quickly found the other party and decided to tell him about the Tauren.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Muyun kept looking in each other''s room. It seemed that he had something important to say.


    At this time, Su Baiqi, who heard the news, also came quickly. He was very curious about what his sister wanted to say.


    "I almost forgot a very important thing. When I took Chen Ping away, I saw a Tauren."


    "It seems that the Tauren has come to this place with his race, and has the idea of obedience to Chen Ping. Look, why don''t we..."


    Su Muyun''s words immediately excited the other party. He never dreamed of hearing the words Tauren.


    As a long-term existence of various families, he didn''t know what Tauren was in his heart.


    "If it is really a Tauren, that would be great!"


    Su Baiqi was also very excited. He directly invited his sister to the room and decided to talk about it. If those guys are really tauren, he must get these Tauren.


    "Are you sure you read it correctly? Tauren stay in their small place for a long time and don''t want to come out at all. Is it difficult for them to change their sex this time? "


    After hearing these words, Su Muyun shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.


    "I have no spare time to inquire about this matter. I only know that they must have something important and want to find Chen Ping. But now Chen Ping has been caught by us, and I''m not sure whether they will say it."


    Su Muyun deliberately created a very mysterious feeling for the other party. After hearing these words, Su Baiqi was so angry that his teeth itched. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to take advantage of any good things. In a word, Chen Ping had seized the first opportunity, whether it was the Tauren or the demon. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    "If you can put all these Tauren in the bag, it is naturally the best. Their physical strength is extremely strong, which can greatly enhance the strength of our family. Next, you can go again. If you can deceive these tauren, you are the hero of our family!"


    After saying this, he looked at Su Muyun with a smile, as if waiting for Su Muyun to solve this difficult problem.


    Su Muyun never dreamed that the other party would ask him to solve the Tauren.


    Originally, they wanted to set up a scheme to let Su Baiqi drill into it. Unexpectedly, this guy was so smart.


    "Tauren are not so easy to deceive. There is no way to solve this with my ability. Anyway, Chen Ping has been cleaned up by you now, otherwise you can talk to them?"


    Su Baiqi couldn''t help nodding as soon as he said this. He always had to let himself play. As the successor of the Su family, his status was much higher than Su Muyun. If he didn''t play for such a big event, it would be really unreasonable.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Seeing that the other party had been deceived successfully, Su Muyun didn''t say much, nodded and returned to the room again.


    After su Baiqi heard about the tauren, he was completely out of mind to think about other things. It was a rare Tauren. If he let the other party go, wouldn''t it be a natural thing? It was a very sinful thing. He couldn''t accept it anyway.


    Others may not feel much about Tauren. They just think it is an ordinary existence.


    As a family that has been refining human skin puppets for a long time, they have always been very interested in these strange races.


    After thinking for a while, he finally found a lot of gifts from the family warehouse. After selecting them for a while, he was very nervous and came to Chen Ping''s residence.


    To tell the truth, he has never had contact with Tauren. This is the first time in his life.


    Soon he came to the place where Chen Ping lived with a lot of things.

 Chapter 3197

    When he knocked on the door, soon a Tauren came and opened the door.


    After seeing the tauren, he was completely excited. Sure enough, Su Muyun didn''t deceive himself. There was a Tauren!


    "Great..."


    Su Baiqi couldn''t hold back and spoke directly.


    After hearing these words, the Tauren''s face showed a look of doubt.


    It''s great that no one can say it directly as soon as they meet. What a neurotic person it takes to say such words.


    "What are you doing? Are you looking for Chen Ping? "


    The speaker is the leader of the Tauren. Naturally, he also knows the plan, and he has 10000 supports for the plan.


    He felt very angry at the thought that the other party was a vain and calculating guy.


    "I''m just looking for Chen Ping. It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. I''ll go in and wait for him for a while. I made an appointment with him at this point before. It''s estimated that he will be back soon."


    After saying this, he was very familiar. He went straight into the room and looked at it. He didn''t mind his actions at all.


    Tauren didn''t stop each other. It was clear in his heart that this was their trick.


    "Hehe, just stay here and have a chat with you when Chen Ping comes back."


    After saying this, the Tauren turned and left. It was not clear in his heart that this man was coming for himself.


    "Don''t go either. It''s the first time I''ve seen a Tauren. Otherwise, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    Su Baiqi directly exposed his purpose. With an excited look on his face, he spoke to each other.


    "What do you want to talk to us about? We don''t seem to know each other. There should be nothing to talk about. "


    Tauren had promised to play with everyone, but when he saw this guy''s ugly face, he finally felt that he couldn''t play.


    At this moment, shizhentian is also nearby, a little worried.


    He was afraid that this guy would expose everything because of his acting skills, which would be bad.


    "All the visitors are guests. Come in and sit down quickly. We don''t know when Chen Ping will come back. Tauren, just chat with the guests for a while. Anyway, we are idle."


    After hearing this, the Tauren remembered his purpose, so he quickly nodded.


    In that case, come here quickly.


    After saying this, he sat directly beside him and began to chew the spirit grass.


    Seeing that Tauren could grab such high-quality spirit grass to eat anytime and anywhere, a trace of envy flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect that these Tauren were so rich!


    He had never known each other''s life habits before, so he didn''t know what their life was like.


    "These spirit grass..."


    He asked unexpectedly. After hearing this, the Tauren waved his hand at will.


    "These things are worthless. What''s the matter? Do you want it, too? "


    With these words, he directly pulled out a spirit grass and handed it to the other party.


    Seeing this scene, lion Zhentian danced his head directly with some embarrassment. Unexpectedly, the other party was so stingy. He really gave one.


    "You..."


    Lion Zhentian was extremely embarrassed next to him. He didn''t know what to say, but he finally decided to hand over the whole scene to the other party to solve it. Anyway, the Tauren was the protagonist this time, and they just cooperated with the acting.


    "The quality of this spirit grass is really very good. You deserve to be a race specialized in planting spirit grass. This technique is really strong."


    As we all know, Tauren specialize in planting all kinds of spiritual grass. They have strong strength and strong physical quality.


    So their existence has always been watched by many people.


    It''s just that others simply want to use them to plant spiritual grass, but the Su family is different. They intend to use these people to refine them into puppets.


    Even if the Tauren is refined into a puppet, it will not affect the cultivation of spiritual grass.

 Chapter 3198

    So this is a win-win move.


    For this operation of the Su family, they felt very speechless. Originally, everyone thought that refining into a puppet was a very terrible thing. What''s more terrible is that they would arrange to work after being refined into a puppet.


    "Hehe, the spirit grass is really good, but you will feel some unaccustomed when you suddenly come to this world. I have all kinds of good things to entertain you."


    "Do you want to take a look at our place?"


    Su Baiqi is very hospitable. In a word, he looks like a great good man.


    At this time, other people''s faces showed a thoughtful look.


    Obviously, this guy is going to join the fun.


    "It''s no problem to be a guest at your house, but you have to take care of your food. Chen Ping has promised here that we will prepare a lot of spiritual grass for us. Although we haven''t fulfilled our promise, I believe he should be able to do it."


    The Tauren opened his mouth thoughtfully, and his face looked indifferent.


    Seeing how stupid the Tauren looked, he couldn''t help smiling excitedly.


    "No problem, I''ll prepare these things for you naturally!"


    Shi Zhentian didn''t take too much part in this matter. He knew that he had to give this group of people some time now.


    "Next, come and play with me?"


    Su Baiqi invited each other with an excited smile on his face.


    The Tauren said frankly, "aren''t you going to find Chen Ping? Now I''m leaving with you. What about Chen Ping? "


    Hearing the other party''s words, he waved his hand carelessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Chen Ping can still find it at any time. The key thing is to be friends with you!"


    After hearing the other party''s words, the Tauren deliberately showed a very excited look.


    "Really? In that case, that would be great! "


    At this point, he turned his head and winked at his brothers.


    "I''ll go to your family with you now. I''m also curious about what your family looks like."


    As soon as the voice fell, he followed the other party.


    Su Baiqi feels in a trance now. He doesn''t seem to expect that the other party is so easy to deceive.


    Obviously, he just opened his mouth and said a word at will, and successfully cheated him. This guy''s stupidity is really not covered.


    At this moment, his heart also felt very proud.


    "Don''t worry. Follow me. It''s definitely popular and spicy. Next, Chen Ping can''t give you these benefits!"


    "My strength is very strong and can''t be underestimated. Moreover, if you follow me in this town, no one dares to bully you, and even your race will be completely sheltered!"


    He kept promising all kinds of promises throughout the whole process. In his eyes, what the other party wants is stability? It happens that he has enough strength to give each other such a sense of security.


    As soon as he said this, the Tauren showed an excited look.


    He always thought that the Tauren would believe him, but in fact, the Tauren had already seen through his face.


    Tauren have always been simple and kind, but that doesn''t mean they don''t care about these bad guys.


    Even they hate these evil people even more, and they want to be able to solve each other in person.


    Under the condition that he has extremely trusted Chen Ping, this guy is wrong even if he breathes.


    "Our requirements are not high, and we don''t intend to eat hot and spicy. We just want spiritual grass. Our family has been flooded and can''t go back for the time being. We may need to live here for some time."


    "If your performance is good, I can naturally consider taking my people to live with you."


    Su Baiqi was also surprised when he said this. He didn''t expect that the other party was not a person at all, but a group of people.


    "You mean your whole family has come?"


    When he thought that a lot of Tauren could belong to himself, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, our family attaches great importance to this event. If it can develop well in this place, it will be the best."


    "But there is no farmland here, and we don''t know how to plant it next! With our ability, we can''t even earn money. If Chen Ping hadn''t helped us, we might not be able to eat. It''s a bit too miserable! "


    After hearing these words, Su Baiqi was also a little regretful. He secretly regretted that he didn''t know each other earlier?


    If it was not Chen Ping who first knew Tauren but himself, it would be completely safe.

 Chapter 3199

    "Don''t worry, you can''t be miserable with me!"


    "With my help, you can all succeed in living in this land!"


    He kept making promises to the other party, and his face was very excited. He wanted to take the other party as his own right immediately.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll report it to my owner!"


    What he wanted to do was to attack the other party directly. Unexpectedly, this guy has a group of people. Since he is so sure to cheat them all.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you."


    With these words, he directly sat aside and waited for each other. It was not clear in his heart that this guy was walking into their plan step by step.


    Tauren suddenly felt a great sense of achievement. After all, in the past, he never thought he had a chance to calculate others.


    In the past, they never contacted people of other races because they couldn''t play with each other.


    At this time, Su Baiqi was not idle. He quickly went to the family room and reported the matter in detail. He didn''t know it in his heart. This matter will cause a sensation next.


    For them, Tauren is a very precious resource.


    "Now the Tauren tribe is roughly under my control. What we need to do next is very simple. We just need to let the other party deceive all the people under his hands, and that''s no problem."


    When Su Hantian heard this, his eyes also looked a little excited. He never dreamed that there was such a good thing.


    "Sure enough, the sky is going to prosper my family!"


    He was very excited and roared. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to form a Tauren army.


    "It''s a little difficult to make all of them into human skin puppets. Maybe we can consider using other ways to collect them."


    As soon as he thought that time was running out, Su Hantian also decided to find a way to settle the matter first, at least let the Tauren join his family and fight for one.


    Su Baiqi shook his head. It was difficult and he might not be able to do it.


    "The most important thing is that this guy Chen Ping is a hindrance. If he hadn''t known the Tauren in advance, it is estimated that the Tauren would have been fooled around by me!"


    They kept talking about it in the room, their faces. It''s all cloudy and sunny. It seems that Chen Ping has ruined their great good.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who was trapped, walked around easily and calmly.


    The cellar looks very safe. Chen Ping is not nervous at all, but just wandering at will.


    The trapped guys were surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping woke up so soon.


    They recalled the situation of Qi Liran, and their hearts suddenly burst out a trace of expectation.


    After all, Chen Ping took Si Liran away directly. Although he has been arrested again, it does not mean that Chen Ping has no ability in this regard.


    "Buddy, if you don''t take me away, I''m strong. I can certainly help you next. If you can teach me to take it away, I''ll be very grateful. Yongquan will repay you!"


    "Me too. As long as you can take me away, you can let me do anything next, even for slaves and maidservants!"


    "I am a strong man in the family. As long as you are willing to take me away, I can carry it. Everyone under my hand will follow you!"


    Everyone hopes that Chen Ping can help himself. In a word, as long as he can get out of here, it''s no big deal to give up his dignity. Life is the most important thing.


    The dog head man glanced at Chen Ping, and his eyes were also a little flustered. He didn''t know that Chen Ping could help himself. However, he was not very sensible and provoked Chen Ping.


    I still remember when Chen Ping was just brought in, he once said bad things about Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping was in a coma at that time and did not necessarily hear what he said, he was more or less tangled in his heart. If he was really heard, wouldn''t he lose face and hair?

 Chapter 3200

    But he saw that there was no wrong expression on Chen Ping''s face. After thinking about it, he decided to rush up and forcibly hold the thigh. Anyway, he must find a way to leave the ghost place by Chen Ping.


    "Yes, brother, I think you have extraordinary strength and talent. You are definitely a strong man. In that case, why don''t you take us away directly!"


    The dog head man smiled and said, and the people around him showed a look of disgust.


    They don''t know how disgusting this guy is. It''s obvious that he wants to take this opportunity to please Chen Ping.


    Dog headed people like to make trouble most on weekdays. They are annoying.


    On weekdays, we are all poor people caught here, so we don''t have the heart to worry about anything.


    Now everyone is very angry when they see each other like this.


    "Dog head man, you are so shameless. If I say you should be made into a skin puppet!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen a shameless guy like you!"


    Everyone is abusing each other from the bottom of their heart, and they know this guy very well, but it''s really disgusting enough.


    "Don''t listen to them talking nonsense here. I''ve never said anything bad about you behind your back, and I''ve never done anything sorry for you. Don''t worry, we dog headed people have always been very honest and reasonable. As long as you save me, we can cooperate well wherever you point next!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    "In that case, I''ll pretend that you betrayed me. It''s false."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. His words completely plunged the other party into despair.


    The dog headed man didn''t expect that Chen Ping actually knew that he had betrayed him and said it with such ridicule. Doesn''t it make it clear that it is impossible to save himself?


    "The others swallowed it."


    Chen Ping mixed the hidden pills and the pills to restore strength together for them to eat. As long as they are willing to believe in themselves, they can escape here next.


    Soon someone took the pill and became invisible. They all had excited smiles on their faces and knew that they would escape safely next.


    After all, just after the pill was imported, everyone already felt the power of this thing.


    "This pill is perfect..."


    Everyone is enjoying the perfection of this pill. Their hearts don''t know that it can be called the best in the world.


    Because at the moment when they just swallowed the pill, their strength has recovered a lot. Now the whole person''s state has become different. From the beginning, they are dying and full of vitality. Even now, it''s no problem to let them escape.


    "I''ll help you here. Let''s go by ourselves. Leave this place quickly and don''t stay here anymore."


    With these words, Chen Ping returned to the place where he was imprisoned and sat so honestly, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    The dog headed man was also a little flustered when he saw this scene. Of course, he knew that the next group of people could escape one after another. Wouldn''t it be too miserable to let him stay here alone.


    "Brother, give me one pill, too!"


    There was some fear in his heart. It was clear that everyone had received the pill, but he had nothing. This feeling was too painful.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have any extra pills here. Those have been divided just now. If you want to blame them, why don''t they leave them to you?"


    "I suspect someone took one more, but I don''t know who it is. You can do it yourself."


    Chen Ping is still in a state of being imprisoned, but this time he is in a wonderful mood and even humming to himself.


    The dog head man''s expression became extremely ugly when he heard this sentence. He wanted to kill Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping shared the medicine with everyone, he could see clearly that there was no extra pill in this guy''s hand, and there was no case that someone took one more directly.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Chen Ping is deliberately deceiving him and deliberately disgusting him with these words.

 Chapter 3201

    He kept praying for Chen Ping, but it didn''t work at all. Until the end, he had completely given up.


    At this time, Su Baiqi also came to the cellar.


    He decided to take something from Chen Ping and pretend to have a good relationship with Chen Ping, so as to control the Tauren at that time.


    When he had just reached the cellar, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him.


    He opened the cellar door in some doubt and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "It''s strange. What was that feeling just now?"


    He scratched his head with a trace of incomprehensible emotion on his face.


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t intend to think too much about it.


    After all, the cellar is always airless. It''s normal to have a cloudy wind when you open the door. There''s no need to worry too much.


    At this moment, those invisible poor people also ran out in a panic. At first, they were worried that they would be found, but after many attempts, they found that this guy couldn''t see himself at all. Chen Ping''s pill was too powerful.


    Everyone silently remembered Chen Ping''s name in their heart. Their hearts knew that this person was their own hero.


    At this time, Su Baiqi also quickly came to the cellar.


    He found that all the puppet experiments that had been imprisoned had disappeared.


    This made his heart extremely difficult. He looked around strangely, as if he wanted to find out the other party.


    However, he could not find any trace of each other anyway.


    In desperation, he had to turn his attention to Chen Ping again. He knew that this matter must have something to do with Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Pingzheng sits precariously, feeling like he knows something.


    "Where have all those people gone?" Su Baiqi asked angrily, hoping to tear Chen Ping in half.


    "Ask the dog leader and maybe he can answer you." Chen Ping looked at each other calmly.


    Obviously, the dog leader is very willing to come out and say these words. In that case, we should give him a chance to show.


    Seeing Chen Ping suddenly mention himself, the dog head man was slightly stunned.


    "If you promise to let me out, I''ll tell you."


    He knew in his heart that he might repeat the mistakes of a dog headed man or live safely. In a word, he had to bet.


    Who knows what will happen next? If you are really caught, it will be over.


    Hearing these words, Su Baiqi was very angry. He was already angry. The other party dared to use this matter to threaten himself, which completely added fuel to the fire and made him really angry.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you tell their whereabouts, I''ll let you leave today."


    Su Baiqi struggled and finally decided to compromise with the other party. After all, he really didn''t know where these people went, and they disappeared inexplicably. He always wanted to find out the reason.


    Now with tauren, he has no idea about the dog head man. Even if he releases the other party, his physical condition won''t last long.


    The dog head man looked at each other suspiciously and remembered the experience of his companions. He couldn''t help but emphasize one sentence.


    "You! Swear to your soul! "


    The dog head man hurried each other very flustered. As long as he swore with his soul, it would be somewhat credible.


    Su Baiqi almost fainted on the spot. He couldn''t wait to solve this guy, but when he thought that only the other party knew the truth, he silently chose to keep calm and figure out the whole thing for the time being.


    "I swear by my soul that as long as you are willing to tell me the truth, I will let you go. It is absolutely impossible to make trouble for you."


    As soon as Su Baiqi''s voice fell, the other party jumped up excitedly. He knew that as long as he had this thing as a constraint, even if he wanted to go back, it was impossible.


    So he was very proud and came directly to Chen Ping.


    "This guy gave them some pills, and then all the people disappeared. Chen Ping asked them to leave quickly. I don''t know the details!"


    Chen Ping silently calculated the time and distance for these people to escape. In their state, it is estimated that they have fled far now, so they are very safe now.

 Chapter 3202

    Moreover, the effect of this pill can last for a long time. Then they can run around the city without fear and will never be found by the other party.


    After hearing what the dog headed man said, Su Baiqi trembled with anger. Unexpectedly, this matter was really related to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping caused all this.


    "I knew it had absolutely something to do with you!"


    He rushed forward angrily and grabbed Chen Ping''s collar with an angry look on his face.


    He had guessed that this matter was more or less related to Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect that it should be so complex.


    "What are those pills you gave them?"


    Su Baiqi knows that some pills are very powerful, but so far, he has not seen the legendary pills.


    After hearing this, the dog head man shook his head. He didn''t know what it was. The other party was so stingy that he didn''t give him anything to eat at all.


    "All right, get out of here. Don''t let me watch. If you let me catch you again, I won''t let you go next."


    He waved his hand angrily and told the ugly dog head to go away!


    After hearing each other''s words, the dog head immediately laughed excitedly.


    "Great, great, thank you so much!"


    He kowtowed to Su Baiqi, turned and ran away.


    Although his body has been destroyed now, it doesn''t affect his big step away.


    Chen Ping took a look at the dog headed man. The guy''s life function has dissipated. It''s estimated that he will die soon. He doesn''t know what to be happy about. Even if he runs out, he''ll be dead?


    On the contrary, those who took Chen Pingdan medicine were different. Their physical functions were successfully restored with the help of Chen Ping, so there will be no problem naturally now.


    Seeing the dog head man running out of the cellar happily, Su Baiqi focused on Chen Ping. He didn''t know that everything was done by Chen Ping. There are grievances, debts and owners in trouble. Naturally, it''s time to go to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping still kept a calm look nearby. He ignored anyone and looked at each other silently.


    "So you can''t explain this to me?"


    Su Baiqi spoke fiercely. He was ready to kill Chen Ping. He knew in his heart that he would have killed Chen Ping if he hadn''t waited to make Chen Ping a puppet.


    "You''re wasting time with me here. Aren''t you afraid of sudden changes in your family?"


    Chen Ping said carelessly. He was here calmly delaying each other''s time.


    Hearing this, Su Baiqi''s heart burst.


    But he finally chose silence.


    He always felt that Chen Ping was deliberately fooling himself, so he could not trust Chen Ping anyway.


    "You''re definitely kidding me."


    When the two people talked carelessly, the Tauren also took action. He quickly entered the other party''s territory with his people and began to wreak havoc.


    The Tauren''s destructive power is not strong. With them to do damage, the Su family will soon be demolished.


    At the same time, they also rescued all the poor people who were trapped and had not been sent to the cellar.


    When they entered the summer vacation, all their actions were no longer low-key, but were greatly damaged. His heart was also very clear what he should do next.


    Chen Ping decided to expose everything in the Su family to the sun.


    In the eyes of any race, the Su family has always been a dignified existence.


    Even people of many races think that human beings are bad people, while the Su family are good people.


    In order to expose their beautiful fantasies, Chen Ping directly asked the Tauren to start dismantling their homes in front of everyone.


    Soon, people of all races also received the news here. They were very curious and began to come and watch.


    Originally, everyone was idle and bored on weekdays. They listened to storytellers chatting in the teahouse.


    Unexpectedly, there was a shocking situation here.

 Chapter 3203

    "Go, go, have you heard that there is something wrong with the Su family!"


    "What, the Su family will have problems, isn''t it possible?"


    "I don''t believe the Su family will have problems. I have 100% trust in their family."


    Everyone was very curious and rushed up directly. Although many people said they were unwilling to believe all this, no one was not curious about it.


    Tauren kept running around in each other''s family, directly smashing all their luxurious buildings to pieces. It looked very scary.


    This movement naturally attracted Su Hantian''s attention, and a look of doubt flashed on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Hantian went out to have a look and found that there were a lot of onlookers at the door.


    All these people were pointing and watching the excitement of their su family.


    He had no other ideas about the group except doubts.


    At this time, he happened to see the Tauren who was constantly doing damage nearby.


    He just came out a little late. The walls of their family have been demolished. This is really a bit of deception, which he can''t accept at all.


    Tauren are constantly destroying each other''s family. They have gradually found the fun of destruction. Now they are playing happily.


    "Tauren, what do you mean? Do you have any opinion with us? We never knew each other and have never offended you. "


    Su Hantian was angry when he saw the other party''s appearance, but he also felt a little afraid. He didn''t know whether the other party was so angry because their family''s plan was exposed.


    "Su''s family leader, right? Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    "Did the guys you imprisoned to make adult leather puppets provoke you?"


    After hearing these words, the Su family''s expression became extremely brilliant. Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed, and this was also the reason to annoy each other.


    In his heart, he didn''t know how strong these guys'' sense of justice was.


    Even if they don''t attack them for the time being, these Tauren will find a way to deal with themselves after they know the truth.


    Thinking of this, his face showed a trace of embarrassment and wanted to explain. This time, he wanted to explain not only to the tauren, but also to the onlookers.


    At this moment, everyone was excited. They were all discussing what the human puppet was.


    "I''ve heard before that human skin puppets say that they use some vicious means to forcibly peel off the skin of humans or animals, and then refine it into something disgusting."


    "But hasn''t this thing been lost for a long time? How could someone suddenly refine these? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. The Su family looks dignified on weekdays. They are secretly engaged in these famous houses. I remember that I have a second uncle who disappeared a few years ago. I don''t know if it has anything to do with them. I have to go back and have a good look."


    Everyone was talking about it. I never dreamed that it would become so troublesome.


    After hearing these words, Su Hantian was a little flustered. He directly recruited the people under his hand and asked them to call Su Baiqi quickly.


    Although he was the head of the family, he had never encountered such a moment of being pointed at by thousands of people, and his heart was more or less frightened.


    At this time, Su Baiqi didn''t know what had happened. He was still confrontation with Chen Ping in high spirits.


    Chen Ping knew in his heart that now was the stage when things became white hot, so he didn''t waste time. He was fighting for the Tauren every minute.


    He is not afraid. Su Baiqi can turn the world around when he goes. He is afraid that the other party will be angry.


    Su Hantian''s mind is not even as much as Su Baiqi, so under pressure, this guy must have a chance to reveal his secret.


    The servants at home have been looking for each other''s trace, but they haven''t seen the position of their young master for a long time. When they saw this scene, all people were panic.


    In fact, Su Hantian is the most worried person.

 Chapter 3204

    "I''ve heard that their family is very disgusting before. Just because of face, I''m embarrassed to say it. I didn''t expect that even Tauren can''t see it now."


    At this moment, as an actor, lion Zhentian rushed to the scene in time. His face looked very frightened. He described the abnormal place of the family vividly, as if he had seen it himself.


    And Gu Lele also came out of the crowd in embarrassment.


    Gu Lele deliberately dressed himself up very pitifully.


    "I''m the one just rescued by the Tauren. Su''s marriage is really not a thing. In order to customize us into leather puppets, they even imprisoned me for a long time. In addition to us humans, there are people of all races."


    Gu Lele talked about the major races indiscriminately, which immediately aroused public anger.


    After all, if this is a matter between humans, they can also pretend to turn a blind eye. After all, no one likes to contact humans, but once it comes to their own race, they will be very dissatisfied.


    "I''m willing to testify. All this is true."


    Some rescued people also stood up for the first time, and they were willing to testify.


    That''s final. Make complaints about the lion''s shock and ancient Lele''s inciting emotions. All the victims who haven''t had time to leave, all start to Tucao SSU''s family. In a word, the Soviet Union is now a complete doom.


    As soon as he said this, Su Hantian''s face became more ugly. He had been thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know how to solve these crises anyway.


    Shizhentian couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Su Hantian, the waste owner, was so embarrassed.


    "By the way, you don''t refine human skin puppets to deal with those demons?"


    Lion Zhentian is not human, so you didn''t treat him as human.


    After hearing lion Zhentian''s words, Su Hantian was immediately excited. Unexpectedly, he dozed off and had a pillow. Since someone made an excuse for himself, he must keep up.


    "Yes, in fact, our family also has difficulties. If it were not for the battle of demons in a few months, we would never have so much thought. I really did it just for everyone."


    Soon Su Hantian said all the things about the demons. It seemed that he didn''t intend to hide at all.


    After hearing these words, Shi Zhentian couldn''t help sneering in his heart and secretly informed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s purpose is very simple. It is to make the battle of demons public. Now many people don''t want to believe it, so if demons really invade, it will cause them great distress.


    Through the mouth of the Su family, they can not only make this matter public, but also destroy all the personal image of their family. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Chen Ping can''t do this kind of good thing.


    At this time, someone finally found Su Baiqi in the cellar.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Go out and have a look. Our family has been demolished by those Tauren."


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Baiqi''s face showed a look of doubt. He even thought he had heard it wrong.


    "How can Tauren have a good relationship with us? It''s absolutely impossible to tear down our home for some reason."


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he still went out on his own.


    Now that Chen Ping is trapped, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    After learning about the outside situation, he immediately drove out and didn''t want to waste time. In a word, the family affairs are the most important now.


    Chen Ping calmly patted the soil on his body and went out. Now that his goal has been completed, he doesn''t need to continue to disguise.

 Chapter 3205

    "This guy is such a waste."


    Chen Ping sighed, swallowed a pill directly and joined the crowd. He believed that with his pills, the other party could not really wear his identity anyway.


    Su Baiqi quickly arrived here. He saw a group of people who kept coaxing, and his face also showed a look of panic.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Su Baiqi took his father directly and asked nervously.


    After hearing this, Su Hantian quickly said what had happened. Now he has completely lost his backbone and can only rely on his son.


    "You said everything about the invasion of the demons."


    There was an incredible look in his heart. He had planned to hide all this on purpose.


    After all, they still need to develop next, and they can also take the opportunity to push all the things of these people''s skin puppets on the head of the demon family.


    Originally, he thought that after the demons took the guys of this group off guard, he would eat a wave of benefits. At that time, his strength can not only be rapidly enhanced, but also get a lot of benefits.


    This time, all his plans were destroyed. He was not only unable to continue to destroy, but also caused a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t stay here in a daze. Hurry to make it clear about the human skin puppets. How can you do such absurd things?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the battle of demons? We''ve never heard of it. I doubt you''ve deliberately said it to deceive us."


    In fact, if he doesn''t show evidence, no one is willing to believe him at all.


    "Shit, now we have been pushed to the forefront. If we don''t solve this matter, our family will have to be demolished by the Tauren."


    Everyone''s heart is very clear about what will happen next.


    At this moment, the most excited person is Su Baiqi. His face looks very painful. He didn''t expect things to look like this.


    "You must not be bewitched. You don''t know who is talking about these unwarranted news everywhere!"


    "More importantly, they are completely planting and framing our Su family!"


    The people of the Su family kept talking. They didn''t know themselves. Now they are in big trouble.


    After hearing this, everyone''s face showed a tangled look. Anyway, everyone insisted on their own words, and they didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "We all go directly to their su family''s house and don''t know at a glance!"


    The Tauren spoke with a buzzing voice. After saying this, he broke in with the people under his hand.


    Other people naturally watched the excitement and didn''t think it was too big, so they followed up.


    Although the Su family is a master Yunjie, they are naturally powerless in the face of the collision of so many Tauren.


    Besides tauren, there are all kinds of powerful beings who are destroying. They want to take all the treasures from each other''s family.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with them, the Su family has a good background. Both their vases and some spirit grass are on the table.


    With the idea of not taking it for nothing, everyone began to destroy it.


    Chen Pingshi, Zhentian and others were mixed in. They had a good time. They almost forcibly demolished the whole Su family.


    Su Baiqi was angry and angry when he saw this scene. He wanted to stop these people, but he didn''t dare to move at the thought of his own injustice.


    Soon they turned the whole bookshelf upside down. Sure enough, under the intentional or unintentional guidance of Chen Ping, they found some clues from the cellar.

 Chapter 3206

    At this time, their bad reputation will be completely settled.


    After learning all this, Chen Ping also showed an indifferent look on his face. He knew that the Su family would be ruined one day, but with his help, they were ruined a lot earlier.


    Originally, he didn''t want to deal with the Su family. However, these people kept asking him for trouble again and again and had to face him.


    He not only planted a puppet around him and watched him all the time, but also wanted to directly refine himself into a puppet. He was absolutely unwilling to let go of this vicious guy.


    Shizhen genius was the happiest. He trembled when he thought of the terrible face of Erlang God.


    This guy not only attacked himself, but also used some illusions, which made him fall into all kinds of illusions.


    Lion Zhentian, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, was scared by him. It can be said that it is a great shame.


    At this time, Su Muyun also came out of the room. After seeing this scene, he didn''t look surprised at all.


    Su Baiqi flustered Su Muyun and wanted the other party to come and help.


    "Su Muyun, come here quickly. These people are completely crazy. Stop them quickly. Don''t let them destroy in the cellar!"


    After saying this, he was pushed fiercely. He didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. He looked too embarrassed.


    "Su family..."


    Su Muyun saw the other party''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help sneering.


    As a practitioner, he was pushed to the ground, which shows how weak his strength is.


    "If your own strength is not good, I advise you to give up your crooked ways earlier and study more about practice."


    Whenever he meets a strong man, he can only be forced to compromise. This waste doesn''t deserve to be the Su family at all.


    After hearing these words, Su Baiqi looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    Su Muyun glanced at the other party, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand. He walked directly towards Su Baiqi. His heart was not clear. He did what he did to imprison Xiao Li.


    Not in this family.


    Seeing Su Muyun''s action, he panicked instantly, with a trace of panic in his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Ping didn''t say much. It''s all their family business and it''s inconvenient to get involved.


    And the death of the other party is good for yourself.


    It is a great good thing for Chen Ping that he can solve a disgusting enemy without effort. He is too happy.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Don''t forget that we are a family. You will be damned if you do so!"


    Su Baiqi retreated again and again, with a flustered look on his face, afraid of the sudden arrival of the other party''s attack.


    Su Hantian was also a little flustered when he saw this scene, and quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    "Su Muyun, what are you doing? How can you face your brother! "


    He just wanted to rush up, but he was blocked by those powerful races and couldn''t catch up to stop each other.


    Their family has always been extremely gentle, not only because they want to maintain a good image, but also because their own strength is very weak.


    If it weren''t for some experts in the family, they wouldn''t even be able to get a foothold.


    But only their own hearts know this.


    And Su Muyun knows it''s not OK.

 Chapter 3207

    During this period of time, Su Muyun has been cultivated and his physical quality is much better than this group of waste.


    "Everyone should be responsible for what he has done."


    "Including you."


    After seeing Su Muyun''s appearance, everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to be a traitor to the Su family? "


    The headmaster asked fiercely. He was extremely dissatisfied with his daughter.


    The other party has extremely strong talent and excellent conditions in all aspects.


    But it''s a daughter.


    His most valued son, Su Baiqi, is not as powerful as the other party, and his strength in all aspects is very inferior, but he is the eldest young master in the family.


    He is not satisfied with this as a patriarchal existence.


    Later, Su Muyun shouldn''t have, but he shouldn''t have shown his intention to have power when he was the youngest and frivolous, which also created a certain sense of crisis in his heart.


    Su Hantian''s heart is not clear. The whole Su family is going to pass it on to Su Baiqi. If Su Muyun is too prominent, he will have some success.


    But Su Muyun didn''t think so.


    Su Muyun has always believed that as long as he has strength, he can control the whole family.


    So over the years, Su Muyun has been trying to show himself and madly show his strength, just to let his father notice his daughter who is still a little capable.


    But later, after noticing his father''s attitude, Su Muyun didn''t struggle anymore. Instead, he began to live his life calmly.


    Don''t participate in any power struggle, and don''t get involved in all kinds of things at home. Just like a little woman, she keeps falling in love.


    But unexpectedly, the family even targeted their lovers, which has completely broken through Su Muyun''s bottom line.


    Su Muyun will never allow himself to stay in such a family. When Su Muyun knows the truth, he has quietly abandoned his relationship with the family. If he doesn''t want to use them this time, he won''t even return to the disgusting family.


    Chen Ping watched this scene silently. He had to say that people must not be able to do too much, otherwise there would be only the end of betrayal.


    Seeing that there has been complete chaos here, Chen Ping doesn''t want to participate.


    He took the brothers under his hand and kept destroying. Whoever wanted to stop them would go on to stop each other.


    All of a sudden, the whole Su family was stolen.


    At the moment, Su Muyun and Su Baiqi have fought together. As two brothers and sisters in the past, now they meet with swords and guns.


    Su Muyun''s own strength is much better than the other party. He easily solved the waste in minutes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or turn you into human puppets. I can''t do such a disgusting thing!"


    "I will only abolish you completely, torture you well, and let you know the pain of despair!"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Hantian and Su Baiqi''s faces showed a look of fear. At the moment, they ignored their dignity and directly kowtowed to each other for mercy.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also left quickly with people. Now it''s time for the other party to deal with overtime. Naturally, they outsiders are not easy to participate in it. What we should do now is to hurry back and enjoy their booty.


    Other people saw that there was no excitement to see, and they scattered one after another.


    The so big Su family betrayed their relatives, leaving only Su Muyun in the end.


    "Now that you have been abandoned, stay in this embarrassed Su family and keep your baby well."


    With these words, Su Muyun strode out of the door of the Su family.


    At this moment, Su Muyun felt very relieved.


    The two sons of the Su family looked at each other in such a embarrassed way, and they also felt extremely angry in their hearts.


    Naturally, the Su family has other relatives, but now there is no way to find them to help.


    After the restoration of human freedom, they went where they wanted to go.


    Those powerful relatives of the Su family naturally went to explore other secret places and improve their own strength.


    Originally, they wanted to guard the Su family by themselves, and there was no problem.


    Moreover, they did not expect that the Su family''s house could exist for thousands of years, which was already a miracle.


    Just when they were in despair, suddenly a voice rang.

 Chapter 3208

    "Do you want revenge?"


    Hearing the news, Su Baiqi couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    He found that there was a ghostly thing floating above his yard, which looked very strange.


    But he recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    Demons.


    After seeing this demon, both father and son''s expressions became a little bright.


    I didn''t expect that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. I have suffered all kinds of white eyes, but there are demons to see the excitement.


    "You demons are absolutely impossible to defeat mankind."


    Su Baiqi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what the skills of these demons were.


    They made puppets not to deal with the demons, but simply to improve the strength of the family.


    "You really underestimate us."


    The demon was still floating above. He waved his hand and a burst of light fell.


    The next moment, all kinds of wounds on their bodies returned to normal.


    Su Muyun actually didn''t know how to abolish people at all. He thought that as long as they became disabled, they would be equivalent to abolishing this group of people!


    So at this moment, the broken hands and feet of the two people have been completely restored.


    Their elixir fields were not damaged. Although their meridians were slightly broken, they could be used normally after a little repair.


    They felt the change of their bodies and suddenly hesitated. They knew that the demon was really powerful.


    At least the demons they met before simply don''t have the ability to recover instantly.


    "You! You can''t be so kind to us for no reason. There must be some reason. "


    "To be honest, what do you want to do!"


    With a nervous look on his face, he was afraid that the demons would put forward some extremely excessive requirements. If they could not be completed at that time, they would probably be counterattacked by the demons.


    "My idea is very simple. I intend to cultivate you into a master of the human race, but next you have to be loyal to our demons."


    "And I need your absolute loyalty."


    "There are many places in the world that we demons can''t go, but you can enter them, so you are still very effective at the critical moment."


    The demons live in the dark.


    Many ancient tombs and various secret places are inaccessible to them.


    But the things inside made the demons extremely greedy, so in order to get the treasure inside, they decided to cultivate some humans as their own chess pieces.


    At that time, arrange this group of humans to enter them and get treasure for themselves. With their demon strength and human identity, this is a perfect cooperation.


    "You mean you want us to be your slaves?"


    Su Baiqi is very keen to grasp the key point.


    The other side obviously wants to control them.


    In that case, he must have a good talk with each other. At least he can''t make himself a puppet of each other forever. If so, they have no other meaning to live.


    After hearing this, the demon nodded. It was obvious that he meant it. He didn''t care about the feelings of these people. He just wanted to have a puppet.


    "It''s no problem to be your puppet, but what benefits can you give us?"


    "Our talent is not very good. We know this in our own heart. If you can make us stronger, we can naturally consider it."


    Su Baiqi couldn''t help but mention the conditions with the other party. He knew that since these people found themselves, it proved that they had no better choice.


    The devil looked at each other with disdain. I didn''t expect this guy to know himself very well.


    "Of course I know your talent is not very good. The reason why I like you is that you have become an existence despised by everyone. This kind of existence like a street mouse makes me feel very familiar."


    "I''m here to save you. If you''re willing to cooperate, it''s the best."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Baiqi and Su Hantian looked at each other.


    His heart is not clear. This guy is telling the truth. Now they have no way to go and can only be forced to compromise.


    "You don''t have to be condemned by your conscience. It''s none of your business anyway."


    "If Chen Ping didn''t have to force you on this road, I believe you wouldn''t be so embarrassed now?"


    The devil is good at bewitching people. He lures Chen Shan nearby and keeps persuading each other.

 Chapter 3209

    Sure enough, after hearing this, his mood was much better.


    What the other party said is not unreasonable. All this is really Chen Ping''s fault. If it wasn''t Chen Ping, how could he fall to such a point?


    "In that case, I choose to join you, but you must promise me that I will definitely live a prosperous life in the future."


    At this moment, Su Baiqi has completely compromised. Anyway, even if he retains a good reputation, he has no role. Now no one will be willing to trust him again, and no one will stand up and help him.


    In that case, he might as well join the devil.


    When he was most helpless, at least the demon saved him and restored his body, making him no different from normal people.


    "Don''t worry. Next, you can all live a popular and spicy life, and have the ability to avenge those people. Does it sound very cost-effective?"


    "I know you hate that guy Chen Ping. In that case, we should cooperate more."


    As soon as he heard the name Chen Ping, he hated his teeth itching. He was eager to solve the other party with the help of demons.


    "I have one condition. You must avenge me and kill Chen Ping."


    He opened his mouth fiercely, and his eyes looked angry.


    The demon shook his body gently, looking reluctant.


    "You''d better take revenge yourself, but I can provide you with a lot of help."


    "You two go with me next."


    After saying this, with a big hand, Su Baiqi and Su Hantian disappeared into the big house of the Su family.


    At the moment, Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened. He still takes everyone in the yard talking nonsense.


    At this time, Liu madman was also very excited and rushed directly. He seemed to find some treasure and kept telling everyone.


    "Brothers, I found a wonderful secret place!"


    Seeing that he was so excited, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. It seems that this guy''s goddess has long been thrown out of the smoke and clouds.


    "What secret place? Tell me? "


    Lion Zhentian likes to play in the secret place. In the secret place, he can not only get a lot of benefits, but also increase a lot of knowledge.


    "Didn''t we spread the story of the true God? Soon someone said they knew where the true God was trapped and told all the details!"


    "It was an old man who told me the news. He claimed that he had few days to live, so he wanted to make some secrets public. I think he really won''t live long, so he was willing to believe him."


    Then Liu madman told all the news he had heard. He could see that his heart was extremely excited now.


    "According to you, as long as we can successfully enter this secret realm, we can summon all the true gods?"


    Chen Ping also had some doubts in his heart.


    Liu madman nodded very seriously. According to what he heard, it should be like this.


    At this time, everyone is a little excited. They all want to participate.


    Chen Ping suddenly realized a very key problem.


    "Don''t those true gods have great opinions on human beings? Now that we have released them, how can they unite to seal mankind again? "


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, everyone was silent. They didn''t expect such a thing.


    At first, everyone did not consider what impact these true gods would have on themselves. Now, after Chen Ping said so, everything seems to be reasonable.


    "You''re right. I''ve been trapped for such a long time. What if they still want to seal us?"


    Liu Madman''s heart was so angry that he could not help shivering at the thought of the so-called true gods and dignified appearance.

 Chapter 3210

    "Every race has good people. Bad people generalize about us. It''s really a group of disgusting guys. Forget it, we won''t go to this secret place. Let them die in it!"


    Thinking of this, Liu madman was so angry that he directly decided to give up this secret place. No matter what, he couldn''t let the other party take advantage of it.


    But Chen Ping has another idea.


    "Don''t worry. Let me say we can go."


    "This place is definitely not such a simple place that we can save each other. We must complete some trials. If the situation is wrong, we can stop the trials at any time. No one has stipulated that we must save them, right?"


    Chen Ping''s idea is very simple. If these true gods can give him powerful conditions to compromise, he can naturally agree to save the other party.


    "I think the boss is right. They all say that there are advantages and don''t take advantage of bastards. We must make some profits if we go so hard!"


    Lion Zhentian said excitedly next to him. He couldn''t wait to get benefits.


    After we discussed it again, we finally made a decision. Anyway, we should go to that place to study it well.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now. I''m not sure how many people the old man told this news. Although we went with the idea of taking advantage of it transparently, there must be a lot of families taking action to save their sincerity. It''s too late for us to join the fun at that time!"


    Liu madman hurriedly packed up his things. His face looked worried and couldn''t wait to solve the problem.


    "Come on, let''s pack up and start quickly. I want to see what these so-called true gods look like."


    Chen Ping also clapped his hands, and everyone hurried to action. This was his first time to deal with the true God. Naturally, he was very excited.


    It is said that these so-called true gods are very powerful. He wants to see what kind of ability each other has and can be called true gods.


    He had not forgotten that someone had promised to give himself the hammer of God.


    "Hurry and hurry. I want to see what kind of existence these so-called true gods are."


    Chen Ping led everyone forward quickly, and at this moment, there are not a few people who get the news.


    They reacted fiercely as Chen Ping imagined.


    After all, it''s about the sincerity of all races, so few people don''t care about it.


    Even if it''s just a hoax, they don''t want to miss such important news.


    If the true God can really come out, it is naturally the best. If not, it can be regarded as exploring a risk in the secret land.


    At the moment, not only Chen Ping is running towards these positions, but other races are not slow, especially those who are famous for their speed. Now they have made a crazy sprint.


    Chen Ping has no time to compare with these people. They are always cautious.


    After two days and two nights, they finally reached their destination.


    Chen Ping also sighed a long sigh. He never dreamed that this place could look like that.


    "It is worthy of being the place where the true God is imprisoned in the legend. The distance is really amazing!"


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that it seemed that all this was not a hoax, but true.


    No matter which world he is in, he has never encountered a secret place so far away from his place of existence in the past. This place is absolutely strange.


    "Oh, my God, is this just deliberately tiring? If there''s no real mystery here, I''ll tear it down! "


    Shizhen weather is not good, he also feels a little tired.


    "Hey, guys, don''t worry. Look ahead!"


    After Liu madman looked around, he immediately saw an entrance not far away. It looked very mysterious and felt very brilliant.


    "It''s very imposing..." looking at the bronze gate, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Even if someone really wanted to calculate them, it would have cost a lot.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping met other races.

 Chapter 3211

    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, these ethnic people are also on guard. They don''t know that the man in front of them is the legendary Chen Ping.


    "What are you humans doing here? There is no true God here. Are you here to do damage? "


    The first thing they met was the dog headed man. The speed of these guys was strange, so they could arrive in time at the first time.


    This group of dog headed people looked very obscene. Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything more to them. He just rolled his eyes silently, turned and left.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any good feelings for the dog headed people. These guys have always been selfish and always like to mess things up. They are completely waste in waste.


    So dog headed man is one of Chen Ping''s most hated races.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Chen Ping was unwilling to take care of himself, the dog headed people suddenly felt despised. They wanted to say a few cruel words to Chen Ping, but they were short of words for a while, so they could only stand in place and stare at Chen Ping fiercely.


    Lion Zhentian glanced at the group. Originally, he thought these guys were very good and planned to have a quarrel with them.


    It turned out that they couldn''t even fart.


    "Do you know we went in to find the true God?"


    "We just want to go in and do damage. If you treat us better, we won''t do anything to your true God, but your attitude is too arrogant. We''ll go in and solve your true God to Kaka in a minute!"


    Lion Zhentian said proudly. He was very dissatisfied with this group of people.


    The dog head man''s teeth itched when he heard this, but he had nothing to do.


    Chen Ping''s strength should not be underestimated. Now they must maintain their physical strength to avoid any danger in the secret place.


    In desperation, the dog head man can only watch Chen Ping and others leave. Although he is angry in his heart, he can only hold it forcibly.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. We must tell all races about it and let them always be on guard against Chen Ping. If they can clean up Chen Ping with the help of others, it''s naturally the best!"


    Dog headed people are also thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping. At this moment, Chen Ping has brought people into this ancient bronze door.


    The bronze door is more than ten meters high. It looks magnificent and has the feeling of a door to heaven.


    After entering the mid-term, everyone''s mind has become a little pure.


    The lion Zhentian, who was originally a little grumpy and wanted to clean up the dog headed man, also became very calm. His face had a peaceful light, which was quite inconsistent with his personal image.


    "This bronze door is a bit powerful. It can directly purify my mind. It seems that this place is definitely not ordinary. You can finally make great achievements this time, crazy Liu."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile and praise each other. He really didn''t expect that there was such a magical ability behind this door.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s praise, Liu madman couldn''t help smiling and patting his chest. He has a wide range of news sources on weekdays, and basically nothing has gone wrong.


    "In that case, we can be sure that this is the place where the true God is imprisoned!"


    Liu Madman''s teeth itch when he says here.


    At the thought that these true gods had imprisoned themselves for thousands of years, his heart was very angry.


    "If it hadn''t been for these hateful true gods, I would have married my beloved woman. Why should I still be a embarrassed loner here?"


    Thinking of this, Liu madman wanted to find out these true gods and have a good fight.


    He had never done anything harmful in his life, but he had the same ending as those bad guys. How could he bear it?


    "Don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities to clean them up next."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy was extremely irritable when he mentioned his beloved girl. It can be seen that he really moved the truth, but there was a gap between their races and there was no way to be together.

 Chapter 3212

    The mermaid family is the best explanation.


    After they were with humans, they directly owned the fish people.


    This guy is ugly. Chen Ping also feels that he can''t stand it.


    If it weren''t for those things provided by the elves, there might be no way to make them look good.


    Liu madman obviously knew about it, so he also expressed great helplessness about it.


    "I believe there is still no big problem with our genes..."


    Speaking of this, he was a little incoherent. In fact, he also knew that he was likely to have such offspring. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what to do with such offspring.


    Anyway, it''s right to blame it on the truth.


    The dog headed man saw Chen Ping and they quickly entered them. He was also a little flustered. He immediately asked people to follow up.


    Their hearts also feel a little dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping, this group of human beings dare to enter the territory where their true gods are located. Is this completely deliberately provoking them?


    So the leader of the dog head secretly commanded.


    "You stay here. You must convey the whole thing. In a word, you must ruin their reputation now!"


    Dog headed people are actually very smart. After carefully thinking about a strategy, they take action immediately.


    Soon, people of other races came together one after another, and at this time, the dog headed people also played the role of their excrement stirring stick and successfully spread Chen Ping''s reputation around.


    Originally, Chen Ping''s reputation has been extremely poor. Coupled with the constant publicity of the dog headed people here, everyone knows that something is wrong with Chen Ping.


    "They human beings are shameless and dare to enter the territory of our true God without authorization!"


    "Whether there is any wealth or anything in it has nothing to do with human beings, but they just want to get a share, and even hurt our dog headed people!"


    "If you go in and meet humans, you must be careful. No matter what they say, you can''t believe it!"


    Make complaints about the dog''s head hit off by the side of the street. Many of the races have chosen to believe it.


    After all, they all know that humans will not miss this good thing, but they didn''t expect them to come so fast.


    "Humans are coming in batch by batch. Their speed is not slow. We should hurry up!"


    "We dog leaders have left a few elites here to convey the news to everyone, so that everyone can unite to deal with these hateful guys!"


    They advertised themselves as very just, which made people cry.


    Some races are willing to believe that they are the Party of justice, while others are unwilling to believe all this at all.


    In a word, they naturally want to go in and check the situation now.


    Seeing those races entering the bronze gate one after another, a large number of humans appeared here.


    Although dog headed people have a lot of vigilance against humans, they seem to have all kinds of contradictions when they think of humans.


    So they also want to take the opportunity to stir up feelings between humans.


    "I thought you humans had gone in!"


    The dog headed man suddenly accosted one of the human families.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect the dog head man to speak suddenly, but he was startled.


    "There was a human family before. They were arrogant and discredited Human reputation everywhere!"


    "If you go in and see it, they must get rid of Chen Ping, otherwise I''m afraid you will be targeted by other races!"


    The dog headed man has a vivid and colorful terrain. How Chen Ping is doing damage in the name of human beings, as if all this is true.


    "What?"


    "How could it be like this? I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so disgusting and commit crimes here in the name of our human beings. Didn''t he deliberately harm us?"


    "Yes, everyone knows that we are just coming to join the fun. Naturally, we want to keep a low profile, but he is undoubtedly deliberately harming us!"


    Everyone was suddenly dissatisfied with Chen Ping. Originally, they had nothing to do with Chen Ping, so it didn''t matter what Chen Ping did.


    But now Chen Ping has also affected their interests, so it must not be tolerated at the moment.


    "Come on, let''s find him trouble now. I don''t believe it. He can really do something to us!"


    A group of humans rushed into the bronze door in such a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, the dog head man''s face also showed an excited look.


    They knew in their hearts that their plan was a success.


    "I want to see how Chen Ping will face the pursuit of so many races next. I don''t believe he can be so lucky and will never have a problem."

 Chapter 3213

    The dog headed man couldn''t help laughing, and then entered the bronze gate. Their goal has been achieved. There''s no need to waste time here. With this spare time, it''s better to enter the bronze gate to find their own true God.


    The dog headed man did not expect that his casual words could cause such a sensation. All families and even humans were extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ping.


    Their hearts do not know that these things involving their own interests can never be offended.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that he has become the target of public criticism. They are still moving forward quickly.


    All the way, it was foggy. No one could see clearly what was ahead.


    Chen Ping frowned. He looked around and found no trace of the true God.


    "Is it true or false? We''ve all been in for so long that we haven''t seen anything about the truth? "


    Shi Zhentian also questioned. He knew very well that this place was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t speak, his eyes already represented his thoughts.


    If we were not all powerful practitioners, we might not be able to see clearly under the foggy situation.


    "Is it difficult that only those families with true gods can see clearly?"


    The black haired rabbit also said carefully. Although their rabbit family also had a true God, he keenly realized that there was no breath of their true God here.


    "By the way, rabbit, the true God of your family should also be locked here?"


    Chen Ping asked in some doubt. Since all the true gods are here, there should be true gods in the rabbit family.


    The rabbit shook his head. He looked at the black haired rabbit. They both had the same look at the bottom of their eyes.


    "I really don''t feel the breath of the true God of our family. Maybe he''s not here at all."


    Both rabbits gave the same answer, which made Chen Ping feel very confused. Is it difficult that the rabbit family does not belong to the real god world?


    "Anyway, there''s something wrong with this matter. Boss, you should be careful."


    The rabbit emphasized a sentence. His heart was very clear that this was definitely not a good thing.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. Anyway, he had to experience both good and bad things.


    At the moment, other races are also in the same doubt. Their hearts are not clear. There is something wrong with this thing.


    "Are you sure our sincerity is really in here? Why does this place look so strange? It''s foggy everywhere? "


    "I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. Where did the news come from? Is it true?"


    "Be careful. Don''t be too impulsive for the time being. Next, let''s find out what the situation is."


    The major races are constantly discussing this matter. Their hearts are very clear that if something goes wrong, it will be over.


    This time they can send a lot of forces. If the whole army is destroyed here, it will lose a lot.


    Everyone moved forward carefully. They all knew that it was absolutely abnormal here.


    At this time, the dense fog suddenly dispersed, and everyone saw the situation clearly.


    Many timid people were frightened.


    There are countless giant statues in front of them. When you look carefully, they are the true gods of all races.


    These true gods have different postures and look extremely painful on their faces. It seems that they definitely experienced something extremely terrible before they were trapped.


    "Is this the true God of our family?"


    "What did the true God go through? Why is your face so frightened! "


    "Why do I see a trace of fear on my real face? What the hell is going on? Can anyone explain? "


    Everyone exclaimed. After the fog dispersed, they also saw the surrounding situation clearly.


    At the moment, the major races gathered together. It seemed very lively. Originally, in the fog, their sight was blocked, and even their voices could not be heard. Everyone thought they were acting alone.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that people of all races were around me.

 Chapter 3214

    Everyone looked at each other, and everyone looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, the dog head man had an idea and immediately decided to do a good job!


    "Find Chen Ping quickly!"


    The leader of the dog head man gave an order, and soon they took action.


    Originally, the dog headed people were very agile. In addition, they were born with a strong sense of smell. It was very simple to find the trace of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping and others did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. They were very calm and looked around. Everyone knew that there was definitely an ulterior conspiracy waiting for them. In that case, they should enjoy it.


    The dog headed man soon surrounded Chen Ping and spread the location information of Chen Ping and others.


    These ethnic people are now in a tense mood and have no mind to pay attention to these things. However, we still pay attention to Chen Ping''s situation for fear that Chen Ping might suddenly have some moths here.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. Although he felt that he had been surrounded in Chen Ping''s heart, he didn''t feel nervous at all, and even had some expectations in his heart.


    "Boss, I''ve made a tour to make sure there''s no real God of our rabbit family."


    Two rabbits are jumping back and forth. They have already finished the inspection here.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, which was a little strange.


    At this time, a burst of light suddenly lit up, and all the races with true gods were sucked in.


    There was only a group of humans standing next to each other, looking at each other, with a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    No human had expected this to happen.


    At this moment, the rabbits also felt a little embarrassed. They never dreamed that they had been hung outside.


    "The true God of our rabbit family, has he been eaten? How could it suddenly disappear? "


    The black haired rabbit''s face had an unhappy look. He had always yearned for the true God of the rabbit family. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even see the face of the true God.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone frowned in doubt. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "It''s really interesting that a group of human little guys came in from Zhenshen mausoleum."


    "Now that you are all here, don''t miss this opportunity to participate in sacrifice. Give your strength well and let me see the power of mankind."


    The other side opened his mouth and ignored this group of people with a blank face.


    Chen Pinggang just wanted to tell his brothers a few words. Unexpectedly, the next blue light flashed and everyone disappeared here.


    When Chen Ping reacted again, he found himself in an extremely lush forest.


    If this is a primeval forest, Chen Ping will definitely believe it.


    The trees here are as high as more than ten meters. The trees are lush, but Chen Ping is extremely petite.


    Chen Ping walked back and forth in the primeval forest and didn''t find any strange place. It seems that the other party just brought it to this place and scattered his heart. However, Chen Ping''s heart is not clear. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    That group of races were actually taken to the mausoleum of their own true gods, and they had no true gods, so they could only be sent to some terrible places.


    He didn''t forget what he heard before it was sent in.


    Is this guy trying to use them to complete the sacrifice? This is too scary.


    At this time, Gu Lele was also transferred to a strange place. Everyone''s environment was different, but everyone felt a trace of strangeness.


    At the moment, those racial people who have long been transmitted are also screaming and wailing in the secret place, hoping that someone can save themselves.


    They never dreamed that they would encounter all kinds of dangers as soon as they were transmitted.


    Originally, people thought that as long as they could successfully transmit it, they could meet their own true God.


    At that time, they just need to change the protection of the true God and continue to be at ease.

 Chapter 3215

    But I didn''t expect to meet countless people of the same kind, constantly attacking them, which makes everyone unclear whether it is illusion or reality.


    Their attack on these things looked pale and useless.


    The other party''s attack on them can cause great damage, which is completely asking for trouble.


    "Chief, we can''t stand it. What''s the matter?"


    "How can I escape from this damn place? If we don''t leave again, we will be killed alive here. "


    "Hurry to find a way. We have to escape from this dangerous place quickly."


    Everyone kept yelling and yelling. Their hearts were not clear. This was a huge difficulty.


    But compared with human beings, they are already very happy.


    After entering the area as like as two peas, we find ourselves in the same way that we have the same existence.


    Naturally, everyone is on guard against such strange things.


    As like as two peas, the same guy had attacked before he could figure out what had happened.


    The other side shot steadily, accurately and ruthlessly, and directly hit their vital points. The weak did not keep alert at all times. They would hit the vital points every minute and die suddenly on the spot.


    Some human beings did not respond, directly turned into a mass of snow, and the fog disappeared here, while those who responded quickly avoided and did not dare to fight directly with each other.


    For this unknown guy, they always feel a little strange.


    Chen Ping did not think so much. He and the other party soon fought together.


    At first, I was not strong.


    Chen Ping was able to successfully repel the other party easily, and even had a very relaxed feeling.


    But with more and more fights, this guy is like being able to sum up experience. He is getting stronger and stronger, and his strength is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Until the end, Chen Ping felt that the strength of the other party was almost the same as that of himself.


    "Is this fantasy or reality?"


    Chen Ping himself as like as two peas, and is more or less the same.


    As long as he has used his tricks, the other party can use them one by one.


    This strength is extremely powerful.


    Chen Ping looked at each other and sighed.


    He chose to directly remove all his abilities and turn himself into an ordinary person.


    Since he is an ordinary person, he can''t use any vitality.


    Chen Ping''s moves now are all very simple punches and kicks, which look like ordinary people fighting.


    Surprisingly, this guy suddenly changed his tactics, and he began to attack Chen Ping in the same way.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping showed a bright smile. He knew what he should do.


    Chen Ping made a move easily and successfully beat the other party back.


    He has found that the other party''s moves are one step ahead of his own.


    In that case, he also has a way to deal with each other.


    No matter what he does, this guy treats himself the same way.


    Since Chen Ping controlled the other party within the scope of ordinary people with this trick, his next move can successfully deal with the other party only by using the practitioner''s skills.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping''s method worked successfully. The guy became an ordinary person one second ago. The next moment, Chen Ping controlled his own strength and frantically attacked the other party.


    Then, this false Chen Ping became a pile of fly ash.


    Seeing that the false self had disappeared, a trace of fear flashed through Chen Ping''s heart.


    What is what this is as like as two peas?


    Chen Ping was the first person who successfully solved the matter, while others slowly studied the secret and quickly solved the matter.


    Other families also had all kinds of strong men, and they soon figured out what was going on.


    Some people have successfully escaped from this secret place, while others are unfortunately trapped in it, and there is no way to escape.


    Those who can''t escape have only a dead end. They don''t even have the slightest reaction time, so they can''t die anymore.


    Those who responded successfully escaped. At this moment, they are also afraid.


    "My God, this is really terrible. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 3216

    "I was just as like as two peas in a secret place, and a man who looked exactly like me!"


    "No matter what tricks I use, he can deal with me. It''s too exaggerated. That person seems to be able to copy my ability."


    Now all the families have taken off their guard. They can''t help but gather around and start discussing. Everyone is extremely afraid of this matter.


    Chen Ping stood silently aside. He didn''t pay attention to anyone, but looked at this mysterious place.


    "Boss, we''ve come out too. This thing is a little strange. If I didn''t react fast enough, I was plotted by this thing."


    Lion Zhentian came over nervously. His face looked flustered. He never dreamed that things would look like this.


    When he saw as like as two peas, he was not at all nervous.


    But when he saw that this guy used the same tricks as himself, his heart began to panic.


    "Shit, the strength of this guy can''t be underestimated."


    He was a little flustered, and he didn''t know whether he was praising himself or the other party.


    An hour passed quickly. Everyone looked at those people who appeared one after another. Some were happy and others were worried.


    Many people in small families simply can''t guarantee that their people can come back alive.


    When most people encounter this unknown fear, they will immediately show their most powerful strength, and then the next moment they will be swallowed up and turned into sacrificial supplies.


    Where they don''t know, a huge black statue is slowly waking up.


    When everyone dies, he will turn into a stream of blood gas and directly enter the body of the black statue.


    It''s just that the other party hides very deep. Normal people can''t see the statue at all, let alone detect the strangeness of the statue.


    Slowly, the black statue turned blood red.


    Although Chen Ping was not aware of the strangeness here, he began to feel his heart pounding. He felt that this was not a good place.


    "Don''t be so excited first. I feel something''s wrong here."


    After a long silence, Chen Ping finally spoke. He felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Everyone should pay attention to it.


    I heard that. It was at this time that everyone suddenly thought of Chen Ping.


    "Hehe, why do you think we should listen to you? It is because of you that it has become so complicated."


    "And more importantly, you even made all major races target us like this. Do you think you have no problem?"


    The families suddenly seemed crazy and kept blaming Chen Ping. Their faces looked angry and always felt that everything was caused by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also felt speechless. He didn''t expect that the brains of these people were so bad. Did he force them to come to this place? That''s strange.


    "If you are so stupid that you have to listen to the dog head, you will be too disappointing."


    "Everyone is human anyway. There''s no need to be so stupid."


    Chen Ping finally couldn''t help but say something. He felt something was wrong from his heart. He hoped that these people could react.


    However, these people are extremely confident and don''t want to believe them at all. They even think Chen Ping is bragging.


    "Don''t believe him. This thing is completely deceiving the public. He said this on purpose to bring us into the ditch."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping sighed. Sure enough, some people are born like this. They don''t want to listen to people at all.


    At this time, a young man came quickly with the people under his hand, and their faces looked puzzled.


    Because the clothes they wear are roughly the same, Chen Ping can also judge that this is a large human family.


    Seeing a trace of curiosity on the man''s face, Chen Ping wanted to know that the man suddenly found what he called.

 Chapter 3217

    "I know you are Chen Ping. You are really famous. I have some cooperation plans to talk to you."


    The man''s face wore a calm smile. It seemed that he knew Chen Ping very well.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai unintentionally. I guess we are also peers. It''s no problem what you want to call me."


    Chen Ping could not help nodding when he saw the sincerity of the other party. Since he wanted to cooperate, he would not refuse. He was very good at looking at his face.


    Obviously, the young man is very kind, so Chen Ping plans to have a good chat with each other.


    Soon the two of them went to a deserted place. They were very calm and chatting. Chen Ping remained excited all the way.


    I didn''t expect to have so much harvest after chatting with each other. It''s really an exaggeration.


    "I also know about the demon invasion, and I know a lot about the Su family. It''s just that it''s not easy for you to come out and expose all this."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could expose his identity. After all, few people know that this matter has something to do with themselves.


    But the young man not only guessed it, but also talked with himself, so he proved that he was definitely a generation of talents.


    Others thought it was a Tauren, inadvertently discovered all this, and very wisely debunked all this.


    In fact, Chen Ping did a lot of things behind his back.


    "You are very clever."


    "But I did it, and I know in my heart that vacation must be solved. This is a big problem."


    I said that Chen Ping calmly took a bottle of coke from his own space and handed it to each other. He knew that this man came from the human world, but he didn''t know what time and space he came from and whether there was Coke.


    This thing is still the goods he hoarded before, but one bottle is less than another.


    Bai had no intention of seeing something handed over by Chen Ping, but he drank it like Chen Ping, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "What is this? It''s so powerful. "


    After he drank it, he felt relaxed and happy for a moment, and there was a wonderful feeling of softness all over.


    "I''ve drunk so much precious tea, but I''ve never drunk such a delicious thing. It''s the most perfect drink in the world."


    Chen Ping smiled silently. He didn''t take this matter to heart. His heart was very clear that the other party must not come from the same world as himself.


    "The name of this thing is coke. You will feel comfortable after drinking it. But I seldom take this kind of baby to greet guests."


    "I want to have a good talk with you today."


    Chen Ping said to himself, with an extremely calm look on his face.


    Bai unintentionally took a sip of coke, and his face showed a curious expression.


    "In that case. Then tell me what''s strange about this thing? "


    "Although I feel something wrong, I''m curious how you noticed it?"


    His inner thoughts are very simple. Since Chen Ping can see through all this, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping absolutely has the ability of these functions.


    "You don''t wonder where those dead people have gone."


    "I always feel that there is a trace of evil power, which is constantly turbulent. If I guess correctly, this thing will soon spread to us."


    Before Chen Ping could finish his words, a strange black air filled the air.


    Other races also appeared one after another, and their faces looked puzzled.


    Obviously, these are the races that have survived successfully. They are lucky enough to survive such a test.


    "What was the situation just now? Why? "


    "I watched the people around me leave... They all turned into a blood mist."


    "It''s not our true God at all. We were cheated."


    People of different races still know their sincerity very well. After they took part in the battle, they soon realized that the problem was wrong.


    Then they saw the black air that filled them, and they were a little flustered.

 Chapter 3218

    Some people are brave enough to touch the black air directly.


    When he felt the black air, he had already noticed the strangeness of the matter.


    Because his whole body has been swallowed.


    He turned into a blood mist with the naked eye, and there was no way to recover quickly.


    Some people took out the pill in time to put it in their mouth, but they had completely lost consciousness before they could smell the effect of the pill.


    They turned into a blood mist and disappeared directly, but Chen Ping keenly noticed this.


    He followed the place where the blood fog disappeared and looked ahead.


    This wisp of blood fog disappeared into the air and came to a black statue along an invisible route.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t seen a black statue below, he couldn''t even believe that there would be a huge and incomparable horror statue in this place.


    Chen Ping watched helplessly as wisps of blood were integrated into the statue, and the next moment the statue turned red.


    The statue looks terrible.


    Now only the eyes of the whole statue are black, and the other parts are all terrible blood red.


    "No more dead."


    Chen Ping''s face became very ugly and quickly told everyone what he had just seen.


    His heart was extremely frightened. If all this really happened, it was hard to imagine what they would encounter.


    Bai didn''t hesitate after hearing Chen Ping''s words. A trace of caution flashed on his face and quickly summoned the people under his hand to act. Anyway, it''s right to listen to Chen Ping now.


    At this time, some people kept sneering. They thought what Chen Ping said was just funny.


    "You are really interesting to talk about. Does anyone want to die? Of course we know we can''t die anymore. This place is full of crises. There are major races in addition to our race. Can you guarantee that there will be no problems? "


    "Don''t put on such a wonderful posture here. I tell you, we are all equal. Don''t think you can control us."


    Everyone doesn''t want to be controlled by Chen Ping. They all feel that they should get rid of Chen Ping''s sanctions. At least they shouldn''t be instructed by a young man.


    In fact, all the old people present have eyes higher than the top. They are all kings of the family. Now they are suddenly shouted around by a young man, and they are naturally dissatisfied.


    After seeing their appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a helpless look.


    Since these people don''t want to listen to themselves, he not only has no way, but also has to find a way to leave now.


    "You are all ready. If something goes wrong, we are ready to leave at any time."


    He thinks he can''t handle each other, so he should always leave a way for himself.


    And this group of people are extremely confident and feel that this black gas is no big deal.


    More importantly, they did not realize that the crisis was coming.


    Some people are acutely aware of the arrival of the crisis, but they do not intend to cooperate with Chen Ping.


    They are all dignified people and are absolutely not allowed to listen to Chen Ping.


    And Chen Ping did not show any strong strength. Who is qualified to give orders to them?


    Everyone looked a little ugly. There were not many people on Chen Ping''s side. They just came to join the fun this time. After hearing Chen Ping''s order, everyone knew how serious the matter was.


    After all, Chen Ping never issued such an order before. He would only ask everyone to fight braver and braver. It''s best to directly put all these demons and ghosts in his bag.


    But now that Chen Ping has given the order to retreat at any time, it proves that Chen Ping does not necessarily have the disturbance to deal with this guy.


    "Now that most of us have said so, don''t force us to fight after a while. If we can''t fight, we''ll run quickly. But can we still return along the same road now?"


    A doubt flashed across lion Zhentian''s face. He didn''t understand how to do it.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping, you peeked at the entrance and found that their entrance had been closed.


    The bronze door has disappeared. There is no trace at all.


    "Shit... I can''t get out!"


    Lion Zhentian spoke angrily.

 Chapter 3219

    Seeing the dark ahead, the faces of Shi Zhentian and others became very ugly.


    They didn''t see any exit except this direction.


    At this moment, everyone''s face has become very tangled. Now even if you want to run, you don''t know where to run out.


    "Boss, we are surrounded by these big things now. If we want to leave, we can only get out of the black air!"


    Lion Zhentian is very tangled. He can feel how poisonous these black gases are without even touching them.


    "This thing can''t be touched!"


    The black rabbit suddenly got out, and his face looked flustered.


    "I just saw some races with hard heads. They rushed into the black house alive and were poisoned directly!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. Now he really can''t die again.


    The statue made it clear that it was started by human flesh and blood. If you continue to pour each other, it would be tantamount to asking for trouble.


    Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Everyone is proud and humiliated. This is really not for fun.


    "Forget it, we really can''t control them. Do we have any pills that can withstand these black Qi attacks, or let''s wear all our armor and have a try?"


    Shi Zhentian and everyone put forward suggestions. He didn''t know what the situation was in his heart.


    Chen Ping waved his hand.


    "It''s too late."


    He saw the black gas slowly condensing in front of him, as if it was condensing into a person''s shape.


    Everyone moved forward along Chen Ping''s eyes. They all felt a little strange.


    "All of you have come. Why do you want to leave? Today all your races have to die. I will completely re-establish the order belonging to the god world!"


    The shadow is very rampant and speaks loudly. Although he has not condensed into an entity, he has given many people a strong sense of oppression.


    People of all races couldn''t help but be surprised when they heard this. They leaned together in a panic. Everyone didn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, they also thought of Chen Ping.


    At this critical time, someone must stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    Some people think of Chen Ping and hope that Chen Ping can come out to solve this problem.


    Some people still look at each other. For them, dignity is the most important. Even if they die, they can''t compromise with Chen Ping.


    In fact, at this moment, the mermaid family is naturally on the scene.


    They succeeded in finding their own true God, but because of their own strength, they also lost a lot of people this time.


    Faced with the threat of this mysterious statue, their hearts also felt a burst of fear.


    "Master, this matter must rely on Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, although Chen Ping doesn''t deal with us, his personal strength is very strong. If he is willing to stand up and help us, we can naturally solve this crisis!"


    Everyone was a little flustered. They didn''t know how powerful Chen Ping''s ability was.


    They were afraid that the family leader would not compromise with Chen Ping.


    "Once we compromise with Chen Ping, isn''t that..."


    At this moment, the other party is even dreaming of cooperating with Chen Ping.


    He even fantasized that if he compromised with Chen Ping, he could get Chen Ping''s protection.


    "In that case, you should hurry up and play an emotional card. In a word, we must let him know our attitude."


    Because of his daughter''s affairs, he has some resentment against Chen Ping in his heart, but now they are facing the tangle between life and death.


    If you don''t compromise with Chen Ping, you will be completely finished next.


    After hearing this, the mermaid you planted quickly came to Chen Ping. Their faces were flattering and wanted to have a good chat with Chen Ping.


    "I really didn''t expect to see you in this place. Please help us Mermaid family through this difficulty!"


    "Yes... We''ve already lost a lot of strength. If no one is willing to help us, our family will be completely finished this time, and we can''t continue to live!"


    Everyone''s face was very flustered, and they were afraid from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 3220

    Everyone is praying that Chen Ping can help. In fact, this group of mermaids don''t think there is any problem with Chen Ping''s previous practice.


    Their hearts do not know that their Saint had an accident and had an inseparable relationship with the man named Adon.


    Chen Ping has no problems at all.


    Even many people have great opinions about the owner of the house, but in order to continue to survive in this place, they dare not show their opinions even if they are quite big, and can only continue to endure silently.


    They were really scared this time.


    Everyone is kneeling down to beg Chen Ping from the bottom of their heart. Although it does look like it has no dignity, it is also the only way to live.


    People of other races are somewhat surprised to stare at the mermaid family. They can''t figure out what''s wrong with this group of people.


    Many people know that the strength of the mermaid family is damaged, but they didn''t expect that they would become so spineless.


    The mermaid family is no secret. The story of their saint has long been passed on.


    But most people don''t know the inside story. They thought they had encountered something difficult. Coupled with the emergence of the demon family, everyone slowly ignored this matter.


    Now seeing the mermaid family appear, all the people feel extremely curious.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are they suddenly so embarrassed? "


    "I heard early that their family''s strength was damaged, but I didn''t expect that it had been exaggerated to the point that they needed to pray for human protection. Is this a complete disgrace to their race!"


    "I haven''t forgotten the fish people they were born... These guys don''t seem to have appeared for a long time, and I don''t know what the situation is now?"


    All of them suddenly forgot their situation, and they began to discuss you and me sentence by sentence.


    At this time, the black shadow is slowly condensing.


    Seeing that the other party already had an entity, Chen Ping''s face became extremely ugly, and he had no intention to say more to the mermaid people.


    "Go back where you should go."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a serious face and then greeted the people under his hand to deal with the shadow.


    The other side has been gathering slowly, and has no intention of dealing with them.


    But Chen Ping knows that he is not yet a complete condensed entity.


    If we wait until he is completely set, it will be too late.


    "Try to attack this thing first and see if you can crush it."


    Chen Pingcai doesn''t care what kind of thoughts these people have or what kind of thoughts they have. In a word, this matter is closely related to him.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone took action. They quickly waved their weapons and fought with the shadow.


    Although the shadow has not yet condensed into an entity, his combat effectiveness is definitely not weak.


    The black air has been prohibitive.


    Seeing the black air, Chen Ping summoned up the courage to put his hand in. Unexpectedly, the black air had no impact on him.


    Because their bodies have been improved in various ways, they are no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    In addition, Chen Ping has countless pills that can quickly recover his body. As long as they contain pills at any time, they can avoid many problems.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help but put down the stone in his heart. Since there was no problem, there was nothing to worry about next.


    "Don''t be afraid. This thing can''t hurt us. What we need to do now is to fight each other boldly."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the true gods who had been resurrected also acted quickly.


    Their strength did not return to the original realm of true God, and their strength was weakened by half.


    So it''s still very easy to deal with them.


    But there are a lot of true gods. They have all kinds of abilities. It''s a little hard to deal with them.


    At Chen Ping''s command, everyone took action quickly, while people of other races saw this scene, thought a little and joined the battle.

 Chapter 3221

    Although they all feel that they are not very good at dealing with Chen Ping, at the moment, everyone has a common enemy and there is no need to deliberately make contradictions.


    Mermaids saw Chen Ping''s appearance. Although they were tangled in their hearts, they still quickly joined the battle.


    Although Chen Ping did not make it clear that he would help them, Chen Ping is already fighting. As long as he can win, he will have a chance to survive.


    "Come on, we must not disappoint Chen Ping. We will perform better next. Try to let Chen Ping know that we are also useful!"


    Mermaid people also shouted quickly. Their hearts were very clear that it was not easy to show their strength.


    They had been seriously injured in the previous war. Now it is a gift from God to live.


    Chen Ping naturally knew that they were injured, but Chen Ping didn''t mean to help these people at all.


    Although mermaids are not all bad people, the people who lead them are not good things.


    If the high-ranking owner is willing to come and talk to himself and compromise, Chen Ping may also consider giving the other party a chance.


    But the other party has to deliberately concave here, which makes people feel very speechless.


    When Chen Ping was fighting, he found that the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the mermaid family also came out to help.


    Although their combat effectiveness is limited, they can play a little role after all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping winked at Shizhen angel. Since they can play a role and are willing to help, Chen Ping will not treat them badly.


    Lion Zhentian nodded and quickly gave the healing pill to each other. Since everyone wants to deal with these guys together, what does it mean to be hurt?


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the mermaid family felt Chen Ping''s enthusiasm, and they were excited in an instant.


    Everyone knows that Chen Ping is going to help them.


    The owner saw this scene nearby, and a trace of excitement flashed in his heart.


    His heart is very clear that since Chen Ping is willing to do so, it is equivalent to forgiving them. Next, he can come forward and talk to Chen Ping unscrupulously.


    At first, he didn''t dare to talk to Chen Ping because he was worried that Chen Ping hadn''t calmed down. If he had to humiliate himself at that time, it would be very humiliating.


    In order to prevent losing face, he didn''t want to apologize to Chen Ping, so he finally chose to let his people try.


    After all, it was no big deal for him to lose face.


    When Chen Ping saw the other party smiling at him, a trace of disgust flashed in his heart. His willingness to help these shrimp soldiers and crab generals does not mean that he is willing to help this waste.


    He could see that there were many scars on the old man, which must have been left when he fought with the false separation before.


    And they have no medicine to recover from the injury, so now they can only forcibly endure the injury and continue to fight.


    After the last incident, his strength has weakened a lot.


    Now, after some twists and turns, it is much worse than before.


    The people under Chen Ping''s hands were very fast. It didn''t take long to solve all the false true gods.


    Their strength is not strong. In addition, Shi Zhentian and others are more and more brave. Those true gods directly turn into fly ash.


    The gathering shadow saw the true God disappear in front of him, his face became very ugly, and even couldn''t help shouting.


    "You stupid humans dare to lay hands on the false true God I have worked hard to concoct!"


    The hoarse voice came from each other''s mouth, which directly frightened many people.


    They have lived so long that they have not heard such a terrible voice. It is inevitable that they will feel a little scary in their hearts.


    This voice is like being able to stir the souls of people, which makes people feel extremely frightened.


    "You want to re-establish the order of the world, but have you ever thought that the world doesn''t need you."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth indifferently and directly broke the other party''s fantasy.


    "There are all kinds of races in the world. They have their own survival mode. What qualifications do you have to break all this?"


    Now the shadow has become a lonely family. In that case, Chen Ping will not be polite to each other.


    No matter how powerful he was, Chen Ping didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he became braver and braver.


    "Is this really what humans can say?"

 Chapter 3222

    Even the shadow was surprised that Chen Ping would say such words. In his cognitive range, human beings are not such a talkative guy.


    Human beings have always been extremely selfish and can never speak for other races.


    "In fact, my strength has not been shown yet. If you leave here directly, I can consider keeping you alive."


    As his voice fell, a cloud of black gas came quickly and surrounded the people again.


    In fact, he was afraid of Chen Ping in his heart.


    The strength of Chen Ping and his people should not be underestimated. It is obvious that the other party is definitely not ordinary people.


    Just as he condensed into an entity, he may not be able to beat Chen Ping.


    So he wants to find a way to deceive Chen Ping away first. As long as Chen Ping is let go, his plan can still be completed.


    "My people have been killed by you. It doesn''t make any sense for you to stay here. Just leave. I''m willing to let you go."


    With an indifferent look on his face, he seemed to believe that Chen Ping would leave.


    "But I only allow you to take the people under your hand, and the others are none of your business."


    As soon as the voice fell, others stared at Chen Ping nervously.


    Those races who fought side by side with Chen Ping at that time were a little flustered. Although everyone disliked human beings, it is undeniable that human strength can not be underestimated. At least they can''t easily solve this group of false true gods.


    If Chen Ping really chooses to leave at the moment, most of them will only have a dead end.


    Mermaids are the most shameless at this moment.


    They had already chosen to compromise with Chen Ping before, and now they are more counselled.


    "You must not abandon us. We are also your men. Otherwise, you will take us with you. I believe our family will not have any opinions!"


    "Yes, you can take the mermaid family as your men. I believe we Mermaid family should also have this opportunity!"


    Seeing that the people under their hands were so shameless and skinnless, the head of the mermaid family also showed a very irritable look on his face.


    He never dreamed that these people would be so shameless in order to live, even ignoring their dignity.


    He always has a good face, otherwise he won''t offend Chen Ping because of face.


    So now he wants to survive, but he doesn''t want to compromise with Chen Ping. This tangled feeling makes him very painful.


    "Do you think I''ll go?"


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to the group of people who kept crying and Howling nearby. In a word, he could not leave here inexplicably.


    Although he didn''t stay for these guys, he also moved the hearts of these people.


    "Once I leave, you will devour them all, and then you will naturally come to trouble me."


    "Unless I''m a fool, I''m sure to leave this place today. Your wishful thinking is also very good."


    Seeing that the other party deliberately pretended to be at a loss, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. This guy really treated himself as a pure and ignorant fool.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?"


    The dark shadow''s face was a little ugly. His heart was very clear that once Chen Ping didn''t go, he would have to give full play to his most powerful strength.


    It is even possible that his carefully arranged situation over the years will be completely destroyed.


    Chen Ping stared at him indifferently, but also secretly winked at Gu Lele and others.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s small moves, everyone''s faces looked excited. They knew that their boss would do big things next.


    This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, so even if they want to deal with it, they have to be careful.


    The black gas slowly approached the people. People of all races got closer and closer, and soon they had been forced to the corner, and even some could not stand firm.


    They are not as powerful as Chen Ping and can directly push back these black Qi.


    Ordinary races will be swallowed up in an instant after contacting this thing, and there is no way to resist at all.


    Once they are swallowed, it will provide some energy to the shadow.

 Chapter 3223

    The other party keeps improving his ability by swallowing the flesh and blood of all major races.


    Chen Ping also knows that if he devours all these guys present, he may not be an opponent next.


    He worked hard to arrange this game, and he certainly won''t let it be broken like this.


    Chen Ping''s appearance has destroyed the other party''s plot. If he is prevented from swallowing these flesh and blood, it is estimated that this guy can be mad on the spot.


    "No one wants to stop me today. Even if you are strong, I don''t believe you can save these people!"


    With these words, the black gas was also speeding up and approaching the mermaid family directly.


    The mermaid group of guys ran towards Chen Ping in a panic, hoping that Chen Ping could protect himself.


    "Gu Lele."


    Chen Ping explained to Gu Lele that these people look too stupid, and Chen Ping has some helplessness.


    Gu Lele immediately rushed forward and directly attacked the black gas.


    Chen Ping once gave them some sachets, which can be used to expel all kinds of evil things.


    Gu Lele had a whim. He picked up this thing and threw it at each other.


    In fact, he just wanted to do an experiment, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    After feeling the powder in Chen Ping''s sachet, the black air quickly retracted and did not dare to move at all. It seemed that it had encountered something terrible.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed an excited look. In that case, it means that they are all saved.


    "Brother, do you still have this powder?"


    "I can buy this from you at a high price, as long as you are willing to sell it to us..."


    Everyone was very excited and said to Gu Lele. They seemed to seize the hope of survival and begged each other to give themselves some panacea.


    After hearing this, Gu Lele ignored them and waved excitedly to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, what do you think of my experiment?"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping showed a happy look.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lele to be so smart that he could successfully think of some ways to deal with these black gases.


    Although their bodies are indeed immune to this thing, those racial guys are not.


    Lion Zhentian also showed a puzzled look at this time. He always felt that this matter was incomprehensible.


    "Don''t they have the body of God? Moreover, the strength of people living in the world of God should not be underestimated. Their bodies have always been what we yearn for! "


    "Why can''t they even resist the ordinary black gas? Is it just a bunch of frills?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone also fell into thinking, and they remembered it.


    Everyone can become so strong by using the water of the spirit, and this group of people already have a powerful body. It shouldn''t be like this.


    After hearing this, people of all races were also puzzled.


    Other humans also tried to reach out to touch the black air like Chen Ping and others.


    But their ending was not so good. They were basically swallowed up directly.


    Facts have proved that only those under Chen Ping''s hands can be lucky to escape this disaster.


    "This has something to do with the baths we took before. I''ll say, let you take more medicine baths on weekdays!"


    These things of Chen Ping have provided great help to their bodies. If Chen Ping hadn''t urged them to improve their own strength, it is estimated that they would only be cleaned up now.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was extremely moved. They didn''t know that Chen Ping was their second parents!


    "Give away all those sachets."


    Chen Ping explained that since these people have prayed for themselves, he is not a ruthless person. He can also make these people change their outlook on mankind by taking this opportunity.


    In fact, whether these people hate human beings or not, Chen Ping doesn''t care about him at all. He just doesn''t want the world to become lonely. Originally, the real world belongs to everyone. He just did some small things within his power. It''s nothing at all.


    "You are really a good man. It seems that we really misunderstood you before!"


    "I was also bewitched by the traitor before, and I even doubted you!"


    "This thing can expel such powerful black gas. It must be very expensive. I didn''t expect you to give it to us directly without taking anything. This shows how good you are!"


    Everyone suddenly changed their painting style and began to praise Chen Ping blindly. Hearing this, Chen Ping even felt that he was not used to it.

 Chapter 3224

    At the beginning, this group of people abused themselves crazily. They wanted to break themselves into pieces. It was extremely unlucky to even see themselves appear in this place.


    Unexpectedly, now the painting style suddenly changed, and he inexplicably became the existence to save the world and the so-called great hero in their mouth.


    "All right, don''t make a mess here."


    Chen Ping saw such people''s grateful eyes and didn''t want to say anything more.


    He simply hoped that these people could finish the battle as soon as possible and go out from here.


    "By the way, I''m curious about one thing."


    Chen Ping looked at everyone fighting in full swing, suddenly showed a curious look, and directly turned his head to take a look at the dark shadow.


    The shadow didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly talk to himself. A look of loss appeared on his face.


    "What are you curious about?"


    In fact, the shadow also wants to quickly delay time. He is almost able to condense and take shape. At that time, the strength can be improved more exaggerated. Even if Chen Ping wants to deal with himself, he has to weigh it well.


    So Chen Ping''s willingness to chat with himself makes him very excited.


    "How did you control the mysterious old man to convey these messages?"


    According to many people, they learned that there was a real God here after hearing what an old man said.


    People of all races basically have the mentality of trying. The true God is very important to them and can not be ignored.


    In addition, it is widely spread that the true God is dead. Everyone must come to find out what the situation is.


    It is precisely because of the careful thinking of these people that the other party will successfully deceive these people.


    "In fact, it''s all thanks to you humans. You found the secret of the demon family. At that time, you successfully helped me a lot."


    "I''m not the same race as the demons, but I hope you think I''m the demons, so they can carry all the pots."


    The dark shadow said with a smile, "the strength of the demons can''t be underestimated. Even if I want to deal with them, I have to weigh them, but you have so much courage to shout directly with them. To tell the truth, I admire you."


    "That old man is actually a part of me. It''s not easy for me to condense a body similar to human beings to appear in the secular world, but I can only have the ability of ordinary people. If I can use this body to do evil, I don''t have to think of so many tricks."


    At this point, he raised his head and looked ahead. He didn''t know what was going on in his head.


    Chen Ping glanced at him. Unexpectedly, he saw a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    It seems that this guy has a lot of experience. He is a guy with a story.


    "Since you are not a demon, what are you?"


    This is what Chen Ping is most interested in.


    He knows that the other party''s original body should be a statue, and he doesn''t know whether he turned himself into a statue for the sake of longevity, or for any reason. In a word, this guy is very strange.


    "Boss, I suspect this guy is a stone man."


    The black haired rabbit was very sharp, and his face looked very frightened.


    Although the black haired rabbit doesn''t know the identity of the other party, it can be guessed from the general situation.


    "Stone man?"


    Chen Ping had some doubts. He didn''t expect such a thing to exist.


    He recalled the guy he met when he was looking for the elves.


    Are these two things the same type?


    Hearing the words of the black haired rabbit, a look of surprise flashed on the other party''s face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the rabbit could know his identity.


    "I didn''t expect that you little rabbit was a little clever and could really recognize me."


    "Yes, I am the stone man."


    "We were originally a stone. After a long period of transformation, we finally have our own identity. In fact, I am still very satisfied with our identity."

 Chapter 3225

    The shadow spoke calmly. He didn''t mind disclosing his identity at all, because he always liked the name of stone man.


    "We stone people are extremely resolute and strong willed. We will never be as disgusting and selfish as you humans."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a good chance to grow up."


    "I got a fragmentary volume, which recorded all kinds of rise methods. Among them, the most suitable for our stone people is to use the method of sacrifice to become stronger."


    He seemed very honest and explained all this.


    In fact, during this period of time, he is also rapidly condensing the entity, and finally has a complete body at this moment.


    "Ha ha... As long as I can solve you, I will succeed!"


    At this time, he suddenly laughed, then his body shook, and a strong black gas appeared again.


    But this black chess is not aimed at others. He only aims at Chen Ping.


    In his eyes, as long as he can solve Chen Ping, others will die.


    Before Chen Ping could react, he was shrouded in black air. The next moment, he couldn''t see anything around him.


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit suddenly rushed out towards Chen Ping. He hugged Chen Ping hard and couldn''t care what was ahead. No matter what happened, he had to stay with his boss.


    "Boss, this thing has fraud. You must be careful!"


    Chen Ping did not expect that the rabbit would rush towards himself under such a dangerous situation. His heart was more or less moved.


    Soon, Chen Ping felt forced into a space by something.


    Chen Ping''s face looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what the situation was. At this time, the rabbit also gave a very ugly scream. It was obvious that the movement made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    When Chen Ping calmed down again, he found himself in an extremely mysterious desert. This place is a little strange.


    There is nothing in this barren desert.


    "Here is?"


    The rabbit looked at Chen Ping with some doubt. He never dreamed that they would be taken to such a place.


    "What''s the situation with this guy? What kind of ability does he have to get us to this ghost place for no reason? Is he a very powerful existence? "


    The rabbit has been jumping in the desert. Its snow-white hair soon contaminated a pile of sand.


    Although the rabbit has no desire for cleanliness, it is still uncomfortable with a pile of sand.


    "Tut... This pile of sand is too uncomfortable, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping frowned. Seeing the pile of sand, his face became a little ugly.


    He keenly felt that the pile of sand was a little strange. It seemed that practitioners could not bear the heat of the sand.


    In this desert, every minute will become thirsty and tired.


    The rabbit has been jumping here because he is too excited, so he has become a little tired every minute. He gasped at Chen Ping and turned his eyes.


    "The boss quickly gave me two mouthfuls of water to drink."


    He hurriedly asked Chen Ping for a drink, and his face looked flustered.


    "The desert is a little strange. It''s strange that I, Lord rabbit, can feel pain!"


    The rabbit''s face looked puzzled. It was obvious that some didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Don''t take it too lightly. There are definitely many problems here."


    Chen Ping spoke carefully. He couldn''t help reminding the rabbit to solve it. This guy has always been careless and won''t notice many details. If his five senses were not too keen, he might have been planted long ago.


    The rabbit nodded. Since his boss had said so, he could no longer wander around carelessly. On weekdays, he was so happy because Chen Ping was around.


    If he was really a stupid guy, he wouldn''t be able to live safely until now.

 Chapter 3226

    "We continue to move forward. I believe this should be a fantasy created by the other party. The purpose is to confuse us. As long as we keep calm, we will never be threatened by him."


    Chen Ping said calmly, as if he had seen through all this.


    They were on their way quickly in the desert. Before long, they saw a huge oasis in front of them.


    Seeing this oasis, the rabbit couldn''t help but be happy. He knew that seeing an oasis in the desert was equivalent to seeing hope.


    Although the environment in the desert is bad, there must be many aborigines here. In that case, they can at least find out what the situation is.


    "Boss, I''m not mistaken. There is an oasis in front of us. It''s really great. In this case, it''s enough to prove that we can find a way out!"


    The rabbit also knew that Chen Pinggang was constantly searching for the exit, but he didn''t find any way out at all.


    In that case, there must be many strange things in this place. They may have to break some mechanisms and other things before they can leave successfully. In that case, they have to find out the secrets quickly.


    Chen Ping glanced at the oasis ahead and put down the stone in his heart. At least he could judge that this thing was not a mirage.


    They were excited and moved quickly towards the oasis, and soon came around the oasis.


    Chen Ping felt a little strange all the way. It is reasonable to say that the secret place always has an exit. Even if the distance is very far, they will not be unaware of the feeling of exit.


    This time, Chen Ping tried his best to feel the position of each exit, but there was no response at all. It seemed that there was no exit at all. Generally, Chen Ping even had a wonderful feeling that he would be trapped here all the time.


    "I don''t know what kind of means the stone man has, but it''s really powerful."


    The rabbit drank water while walking. He knew very well that if he didn''t replenish water resources in time, he might really be planted in this place.


    He looked at Chen Ping from time to time and found that the other party didn''t even mean to drink water.


    "Boss, don''t you have any discomfort?"


    The rabbit asked curiously. He knew that Chen Ping''s physical quality must be much better than himself, but this is undoubtedly exaggerated.


    "I''m not as weak as you. Your body is too weak. You have to mend it well when you go back, or you''ll be laughed at by the mother rabbit when you go out."


    In fact, Chen Ping also knew that it was not easy for rabbits.


    It seems that this place has a strong ability to restrain the monster family. As soon as the rabbit came here, it has been suppressed.


    It is equivalent to that after the monster arrived here, it became an extremely common existence.


    Since the other party is an ordinary rabbit now, he can''t survive normally in the desert. He will die every minute.


    Chen Ping doesn''t feel anything wrong at the moment. He knows very well that this must be a place with many secrets. He can''t wait to uncover the secrets here.


    When Chen Ping and others were still wandering in this mysterious place, the faces of Shi Zhentian and others also showed an extremely confused look.


    At first, they were not nervous about Chen Ping being surrounded by black gas. There was nothing strange except that the rabbit rushed up nervously.


    Moreover, they have too much knowledge of Chen Ping''s power and know that Chen Ping can''t have any accidents, so everyone''s face has an indifferent look and doesn''t care about all this.


    But the next moment everyone''s face was a little strange.


    Because they found that after Chen Ping was surrounded by this black gas, Chen Ping''s breath disappeared without a trace.


    "What is this?"


    A trace of doubt flashed across everyone''s face. They wondered what had happened and where Chen Ping had been brought by this guy?

 Chapter 3227

    "What the hell are you doing? Let our boss out quickly and don''t look for trouble here! "


    Lion Zhentian rushed up to threaten each other without saying anything. He didn''t know that this guy must have got Chen Ping somewhere wrong.


    Either he pulled Chen Ping into a barrier, or he got Chen Ping into an unknown and terrible place. In a word, this guy is definitely not a good thing!


    After hearing these words, the stone man''s face also looked indifferent. He didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at all.


    "In fact, your opponent is only me."


    "I don''t know how many stone people there are outside, but as far as I know, it seems that I am the only stone man in the world."


    "Since your boss is very powerful, I''ve decided to give him three hours. If he can get out of my secret place, I can let you go. If he can''t get out alive, then you all have to give your little life with both hands."


    With that, he laughed and disappeared, leaving a family of people looking at each other.


    No one knows where he has gone, and no one knows what the situation is.


    People of all races immediately hurriedly called on the people below to take action. Anyway, they should quickly find a way to get out of here.


    "Seize the time to find an exit. We can''t place all our hopes on Chen Ping!"


    All families issued the same order at the same time. They should quickly find the exit. If they can escape, they should hurry to leave here.


    This stone man is really a little scary. No matter who he is, he can bring such a great threat to people.


    Even Chen Ping''s powerful existence was taken care of by them. If Chen Ping could not successfully escape from that place, wouldn''t everyone have no hope of living?


    "These people are really disgusting. I just didn''t see their efforts. Now the boss will drill out immediately and start looking for an exit!"


    Gu Lele saw this scene and couldn''t help saying something disgusting. His face looked unhappy. Unexpectedly, this group of people went so far.


    But what he make complaints about is that he has some understanding of this group of people. After all, no one knows what the next situation is for Chen Ping. If anything happens, then everyone will really have to die.


    But with their intuition, everyone knows that there is absolutely no way to get out here.


    "The ancient bronze door we came in before has been completely blocked. We can''t get out at all."


    "Now if you can''t get through the black fog, there must be no way to leave."


    Lion Zhentian shrugged his shoulders and said casually. It doesn''t matter whether he can successfully escape or not.


    The mermaid family was weak. After hearing this, they closed their eyes in despair. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Now they are completely self abandoning. They not only don''t look for an exit, but also don''t have any intention to escape. They just stay where they are stunned. Now Chen Ping has disappeared. They don''t even have anyone they can rely on in the end.


    "Ah... What should we do next? I knew that guy Chen Ping was unreliable. If we took refuge in others, we would not be so desperate as we are now!"


    The head of the mermaid family couldn''t help but say something irritable. He also remembered that he had no hope now, so he felt a great headache.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, lion Zhentian couldn''t help laughing and rolling his eyes. Although his boss was taken away, there was a trace of panic in his heart just now, but on second thought, it was his boss. What can''t be done by the boss?


    Maybe in less than three hours, Chen Ping came out of the other party''s so-called secret realm. Not only that, but also a deep blow to the other party.


    "I don''t know what to worry about. It''s really a group of waste. When you encounter something, you just cry. What''s the risk of you coming here? Go home and wash and sleep!"


    The lion shook the sky with a cold hum, turned directly and left, ignoring the group of people at all.


    "You!"


    The head of the mermaid family had an angry look on his face. He just wanted to quarrel with each other, but he found that these black gases were spreading rapidly in their direction.

 Chapter 3228

    "Wait... Did you find the black gas approaching us?"


    He stepped back a few steps in a panic and took an incredible look around.


    After hearing this, everyone turned to look at the movement around.


    Sure enough, this black weapon is gradually approaching them. Shizhentian speculated that in only three hours, these black fog will trap everyone.


    His face wore an indifferent look. People under Chen Ping felt that these black fog were not dangerous at all.


    Only this group of waste will feel dangerous.


    Now that Chen Ping has been trapped in it, no matter how worried they are, it doesn''t have any effect. Lion Zhentian directly took out a lot of reclining chairs from the ring space and let everyone wait here quietly.


    "Take out everything you eat and drink. Anyway, you are idle, so as not to find trouble for yourself."


    At the command of lion Zhentian, everyone took action. They had nothing to worry about. Now that lion Zhentian has said so, they won''t be a little cautious.


    The others were so stunned at the scene that a trace of surprise flashed across their faces.


    Now the enemy is in front of us. This group of people can still laugh and even dare to eat and drink around so casually. They don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    But everyone also knows that they don''t seem to have any way except anxiety.


    After seeing this scene, the guys of the mermaid family couldn''t help showing a tangled look.


    They secretly approached shizhentian''s position, and finally chose a position closest to each other and sat on the ground.


    Soon everyone accepted this reality. Since they were unable to resist, they could only be forced to compromise.


    Many people have to learn to sit next to them and start to rest. At least they should be energetic and adjust their state to the best in order to better face all this.


    At this time, Chen Ping also walked quickly in the desert. The desert could not bring him any threat, but it could be fatal to rabbits.


    After some entanglement, Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He grabbed the rabbit and walked towards the front. His heart was very clear that the little guy was going to be unable to carry it next.


    Just as he was moving fast, suddenly a lot of ants appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the ant, Chen Ping and the rabbit''s faces became ugly at the same time.


    If you guessed right, it should be desert marching ant.


    The other party''s erosion ability is very strong. If anything passes in front of them, it is basically ten dead and no life.


    This group of desert marching ants naturally noticed the existence of Chen Ping. They turned their direction and quickly fell towards Chen Ping''s position. The purpose is obvious. They have regarded Chen Ping as their own food.


    "Boss, this guy is a little weird..."


    The rabbit took a weak drink and said nervously in Chen Ping''s trouser pocket.


    He could feel that it brought a strong sense of oppression to himself.


    Seeing this group of desert marching ants, Chen Ping''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Isn''t it just a group of ants? There is always a way to deal with them. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a mass of flame came out of Chen Ping''s hand.


    Then the fire rushed directly to the desert marching ants.


    The ants obviously didn''t expect such a powerful guy to appear suddenly. They were burned by the fire before they even had time to react.


    Originally, the desert has an extremely hot temperature. Coupled with the lack of water resources, this group of ants have nothing to do. They can only be wildly burned and feel all kinds of pain.

 Chapter 3229

    "This scene looks cruel, but if they didn''t want to do it to us, I don''t believe they would end up like this."


    The rabbit sighed beside him. He knew very well that if the ants didn''t have to treat them as food, Chen Ping wouldn''t do it at will.


    Chen Ping''s character is so clear that he has always been able to avoid trouble, so he tried to avoid it all.


    Even if it''s a detour, Chen Ping won''t inexplicably attack these guys.


    But the killing intention of these ants is too strong.


    It''s not good to meet a degree that makes him a little afraid.


    At the moment, he just wants to cheer for Chen Ping.


    "Boss, have you noticed that this place where we are is not like a simple secret place, but more like a world."


    The rabbit said suspiciously.


    At first, he thought he had been sent to a terrible secret place by this guy, but after so much tossing and turning, he always felt that there seemed to be a difference between this place and the secret place.


    "Although there are all kinds of ecological environments in the general secret realm, it is always false and can never really appear in front of us. Look at these things in front of us. They are real and can''t be real anymore!"


    All kinds of monsters in the secret realm attack themselves by soul attack. Once they die in the secret realm, it is just a simple soul death.


    If you meet those powerful people, you can also help them repair their souls and survive again. If you can''t know the strong existence, death in the secret realm is also equivalent to real death.


    In this place, they also feel a little different. It seems that they are not their own souls here, but the whole person here.


    "He didn''t use some great method to transfer us directly. This guy''s method is really disgusting."


    The rabbit looked puzzled. He thought it was really possible.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Since they have been brought to this mysterious and strange place, it is natural to find out the secrets here.


    After Chen Ping solved a lot of marching ants, he was surprised to find that his strength had been improved.


    "There''s something wrong..."


    The strength of these marching ants is very weak. Chen Ping knows very well that it is easy to kill them.


    However, due to the large number of marching ants, it can also bring strong feedback to Chen Ping.


    "Killing these ants can greatly improve our personal strength."


    With this discovery, Chen Ping feels very fresh in his heart. If killing these strange creatures can improve his strength, it can be regarded as a geomantic treasure land.


    On weekdays, they have to kill countless monsters, but there has never been a situation that they can improve their strength after killing monsters.


    At most, I have mastered a lot of combat experience.


    If you want to improve your strength, you have to rely on cultivation or various genius treasures in the end.


    So this place can be called an extremely powerful existence, no matter who knows how to think.


    "Killing these ants can improve your power. Isn''t that more powerful than the pills you refined, boss?"


    The rabbit also showed an excited look. Looking at him, he should also have some eager ideas.


    Chen Ping nodded. If so, it would be a good place. He already had all kinds of ideas in his heart.


    If you can control this place, wouldn''t it be better to give it to the people under your hand for experience than taking pills.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping looked forward to this mysterious place even more.


    "But this desert is really not a place for people to stay. It''s better to go out early. Maybe there will be other surprises after you go out from this desert."


    Chen Ping''s power is beyond ordinary people. He saw an oasis ahead early in the morning.


    After arriving at the oasis and moving on, you may be able to leave this area.

 Chapter 3230

    When they quickly came to the oasis, Chen Ping found that the area of the oasis was quite large.


    This place can be regarded as a large island. It looks very luxurious and gives people a great feeling.


    "I can finally have a good rest."


    The rabbit leaned against a big tree at will and rested comfortably.


    As soon as he entered the oasis, he felt comfortable. This place is not so hot, and there are rich water resources.


    "The environment here is good, but I don''t know if there is any danger."


    Chen Ping looked around with satisfaction. At this time, a monster with extremely ugly appearance rushed towards the two people. It was so fast that the rabbit didn''t respond.


    At the moment, the rabbit was very close to the water source. Before he could react, he was forcibly taken away by this thing.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately caught up.


    After the thing bit the rabbit, it directly entered the underwater. Chen Ping quickly drilled in and grabbed the other party. It was not clear in his heart that the rabbit was a waste of fighting five dregs.


    If this strange thing really catches the rabbit, it''s estimated that the rabbit will be gone.


    "Boss... Gulu, Gulu..."


    "Gulu Gulu... Boss, please help me!"


    The rabbit kept rising and falling in the water. His face looked flustered. He was completely afraid. He regretted why he was so bold and dared to stay away from Chen Ping.


    Because of the distance between him and Chen Ping, Chen Ping had no way to rescue himself at the first time.


    Soon Chen Ping entered the water source. He also saw clearly what was the animal that took the rabbit away?


    A crocodile.


    The crocodile''s teeth just stuck on the rabbit, but thanks to the rabbit''s extremely anti beating body, although the other party''s teeth were extremely sharp, they could not cause any actual damage to the rabbit.


    Chen Ping tried to attack the crocodile, but in the water, this is the home of the crocodile. The other party won''t be attacked by Chen Ping so easily, so he was calm and avoided.


    After feeling the hardness of each other''s skin bag, Chen Ping also decided to deal with him in another way.


    "The crocodile''s skin is too hard. I didn''t expect that it can''t be broken with weapons."


    Chen Ping''s face wore a look of surprise. He glanced at the arrogant and domineering crocodile and then focused on each other''s eyes.


    Although the crocodile looks ferocious, in fact, Chen Ping can feel that the other party is very afraid of being attacked in his eyes.


    Every time the rabbit struggled, he could see the crocodile and subconsciously closed his eyes, so Chen Ping also had a plan to deal with this guy in his heart.


    "Rabbit, keep struggling, don''t stop."


    Chen Ping emphasized one sentence, and then rushed to the crocodile''s eyes.


    His speed is not good. I don''t know when he suddenly had two more sticks in his hand.


    The rabbit is too natural when struggling and has no time to pay attention to each other. It just gave Chen Ping a chance.


    Chen Ping took advantage of the moment when the other party opened his eyes and directly inserted the wooden stick into the other party''s eye. The speed was amazing. Even the crocodile who was always on guard did not respond. He was directly stabbed in his eye and began to shake his head madly.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the rabbit also got out of each other''s mouth.


    The rabbit looked at Chen Ping in horror and quickly hid beside Chen Ping with a look of fear in his eyes.


    His white and beautiful hair has been wet, and he no longer has the arrogant and domineering look before. Now he looks honest, but he looks like a good boy.


    The crocodile kept turning over, opening its mouth and biting everywhere, trying to kill Chen Ping.


    But he couldn''t reach Chen Ping at all, and it was even more impossible to bite Chen Ping to death directly.


    Chen Ping''s reaction was much more flexible than him, and he tossed back and forth in his eyes with a wooden stick. Every minute made the other party feel extremely painful, and he didn''t dare to continue to toss.


    With the deepening of the stick, Chen straight stabbed each other''s brain nerve.


    The next second, the arrogant jungle beast lost consciousness.

 Chapter 3231

    After finishing the other party, Chen Ping calmly jumped up and returned to the shore with the rabbit.


    Although he tossed in the water, Chen Ping didn''t even have any wet marks on his body. Compared with the rabbit, it was completely different.


    "Boss, your suit is quite waterproof. I have to improve it when I can make my fur waterproof."


    After returning to normal, the rabbit began to be talkative again. His face looked excited. He didn''t expect that he could survive safely.


    Feeling the sudden increase in power in his body, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation.


    Chen Ping dragged the crocodile ashore. He thought the creature was strange.


    The other party is not a monster.


    Not even the inner alchemy of the monster.


    However, this thing has extremely strong strength and can almost fight against itself in flesh.


    In the past, those monsters he saw either spray water and fire, or can fly to the sky and hide. In a word, their strength should not be underestimated.


    But the crocodile in front of him didn''t use any ability. He even looked ordinary. He didn''t seem to be any different from those crocodiles in the animal park.


    But his skin can''t even be cut with such a powerful weapon.


    Even in addition to his eyes, Chen Ping couldn''t find any weakness in him.


    If you let the other party evolve for a period of time, I''m afraid it will grow into an extremely terrible existence.


    After the crocodile died, the skin on his body was not so hard. Chen Ping easily broke the other party''s defense, set up a shelf and began to roast meat.


    The barbecue tastes good. Chen Ping didn''t expect that the meat of the crocodile was so crispy.


    Especially after the roast is slightly burnt, it gives people a feeling of eating crispy roast suckling pigs.


    The rabbit cursed the crocodile while eating meat. His face was very excited. He was in a good mood when he thought he was the last winner.


    "When I finish eating, I start quickly. I always feel as if something is calling me in front of me."


    Chen Ping urged the rabbit. While the rabbit was still eating, he came outside the oasis and looked ahead.


    He found a translucent film not far away.


    This thing seems strange.


    Hearing Chen Ping urging himself, the rabbit didn''t waste time. He swallowed all the meat three times, five times and two. Then he rubbed his hands at Chen Ping with excitement.


    "Let''s go, boss. It''s not too late. I can''t wait to fight in the Jianghu!"


    With these words, he jumped directly on Chen Ping''s shoulder and walked quickly towards the film with Chen Ping.


    Seeing this clear film, Chen Ping curiously stretched out his hand and touched it. The next moment he heard a bang.


    The film was broken in an instant, and Chen Ping saw a world completely different from the desert just now.


    Those who know know know that they have successfully left the desert world, and those who don''t know think they have succeeded in breaking through the customs.


    At this moment, it is a stream.


    The rabbit jumped in excitedly and took a bath, washing his dirty hair clean.


    When he had just finished taking a bath, Chen Ping suddenly saw something floating down the upstream.


    "Hurry up." Chen Ping urged the rabbit. He was also afraid that a powerful crocodile would appear again in a moment and catch the rabbit.


    Hearing this, the rabbit climbed out of the water, shook his body hard, and threw all the water on his body clean.


    At this time, the things that interested Chen Ping in the upstream also flowed down quickly.


    Chen Ping took a closer look. Unexpectedly, it was a bloody body.


    "This..."


    Then the number of these bodies increased rapidly. At the beginning, it was only one. Later, it gradually became more and more. In an instant, more than a dozen bodies appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit couldn''t help feeling sick. His face looked frightened and didn''t know what had happened.


    "My God, these bodies..."


    Chen pingqiang endured the discomfort in his heart and took a serious look. The appearance of these bodies was very miserable. Almost all of them were opened and looked terrible.


    And there are not only some older ones, but also newly born babies.


    I don''t know who the murderer behind him is. He can do such a cruel thing and kill all the people, old and young.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Chen Ping''s expression became a little indifferent. He didn''t expect things to develop like this.

 Chapter 3232

    Although the rabbit was afraid, he also felt Chen Ping''s anger.


    We all have flesh and blood. When we see this kind of thing, we are naturally angry. We wish we could break the murderer into pieces.


    More importantly, the corpse looks similar to human beings, so Chen Ping is also prone to empathy.


    The other party has almost no difference from humans except that their ears are different from humans.


    Chen Pingshun went up the river and soon heard someone talking.


    As soon as he saw it, he saw several extremely tall guys chatting nearby.


    Obviously they are not of the same race, but he can understand this group of people.


    "Where did this come from, boy?"


    Those burly guys looked at Chen Ping with some doubts. They thought they had killed all the people here. Unexpectedly, another one came out suddenly.


    However, he also keenly noticed the difference between Chen Ping and this group of people. It seems that they don''t belong to the same kind of people.


    "Did you kill all these people?"


    Chen Ping didn''t answer the other party''s questions, but asked in great doubt.


    There was a strong smell of blood on these people. It was obvious that they were the murderers, but Chen Ping wanted to hear their own answers from these people.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, these guys couldn''t help laughing arrogantly. They even thought it was an extremely proud thing.


    "Hehe... Of course we killed it. Look at how brilliant our achievements are!"


    "But their internal organs are really delicious. I think you look good, little guy. You must taste better than them. Since you''ve brought them to the door, I''m not polite?"


    When they saw Chen Ping''s delicate appearance, they couldn''t help but feel good. They couldn''t wait to start fighting Chen Ping.


    The rabbit could not help frowning when he saw their shameless appearance.


    "Boss, these people are really disgusting. If I say, we should clean them up!"


    For the sake of oral desire, they even destroyed all the races of others, which is enough to show how cruel and cruel these people are, and even they don''t deserve to live.


    Chen Ping naturally had no intention of letting go of these people. He just shook his head silently, and his eyes were shining with killing intention.


    "Although your skin is rough and your flesh is thick, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you."


    Chen Ping pulled out his long sword and stabbed directly at each other. Although he didn''t know the strength of these guys, he knew that he had enough confidence in the face of these ugly guys.


    He had always thought that the fish people were ugly enough, but these guys were the real ugliness.


    There are some things similar to conch on their faces, which directly affect the appearance of the whole face. After Chen Ping looked at it for the first time, he even couldn''t bear to look at it for the second time. After all, he really hasn''t seen such an ugly face.


    Even he always couldn''t help but want to go up and pick off all the small conch on his face.


    Chen Ping drew several times with his sword in the air at will.


    Then he put the sword away.


    Those burly guys couldn''t help laughing. They thought Chen Ping would use what tricks. Unexpectedly, they just compared with themselves in the void.


    "Are you cutting vegetables? Although these tricks look handsome, they don''t work at all. I even doubt whether you are a fool! "


    "Yes, if you wave your weapon casually in the air, you can kill this force there. Isn''t it too strong?"


    Just as these burly guys laughed, suddenly their expressions froze.


    The next moment, all the ugly guys knelt on the ground in embarrassment. Their faces looked frightened and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ah..."


    Someone began to scream inexplicably, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The rabbit stared at each other. He found that the body of the group began to break slowly.

 Chapter 3233

    And their split posture is exactly the moves that Chen Ping waved at will.


    Chen Ping tortured these people to death through the void!


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit couldn''t help clapping beside him. Now he has become more and more worship Chen Ping.


    What these people do is really too disgusting. Even if Chen Ping abides by the rules of the law of the jungle in the world, he can''t stand it after all.


    At this time, the group of dismembered poor guys suddenly turned into an extremely brilliant golden light and came to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping could feel that the light was harmless, so he didn''t have any resistance. Instead, he stared at each other with some expectation and didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    The golden light kept condensing. At last, it suddenly turned into a golden bead and fell on Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping quickly reached out and caught the bead, which looked extremely fragile.


    When his hand touched the bead, Chen Ping also had a lot of relevant information in his mind.


    Originally, this table is equivalent to Chen Ping''s pass in the world. With this bead, he can take people back and forth to open this place.


    this moment. He can go back to where he came from with one thought.


    Chen Ping was surprised to get the bead.


    He was worried that he could not find a way out and a way to come here again. Unexpectedly, he had such a bead, but he was really sleepy and had a pillow.


    With this bead, Chen Ping no longer had to worry about their inability to go out.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that we would have picked up the treasure this time. Otherwise, we would continue to explore here for a while to see if there were any other treasures?"


    The rabbit was very excited. He had a bright smile on his face. He never dreamed that he would be so lucky.


    Chen Ping just took revenge for helping a race at random, and the other party even gave him such a rich reward. Is this really making a lot of money?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head. They don''t have time to waste now.


    "We''ve been here for a long time. We should hurry back. Otherwise, we don''t know what''s going on there."


    Although they came to this place, Chen Ping was plotted by others after all, so they must reassure those under their hands.


    Hearing this, the rabbit remembered what the situation was. He really regarded all this as a trip.


    The rabbit hurriedly urged Chen Ping to go back. He was really playing at once. He was a little flustered.


    At this time, the group of people were worried when Chen Ping came back. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had arrived. There was no news yet.


    Seeing that three hours will soon pass, if Chen Ping doesn''t come back, they will die.


    "No, no, time is coming soon. I think that guy will appear in a while. We were really hurt by Chen Ping this time!"


    "Yes, he bragged about how powerful he was. In fact, he was just so. If he was so powerful, he must have escaped from that place long ago, rather than still missing!"


    There was an endless stream of discussions around. After hearing these voices, a trace of doubt flashed on lion Zhentian''s face. He even thought he had heard wrong.


    "No, these people are blaming the boss?"


    While everyone was swearing, Chen Ping suddenly appeared in front of them. The rabbit grabbed Chen Ping''s clothes so tightly that it was afraid of being thrown out by Chen Ping.


    When the swearing people saw this scene, they immediately shut their mouths. They didn''t expect that one second they scolded happily, and the next second Chen Ping actually appeared.

 Chapter 3234

    Chen Ping naturally didn''t hear the thoughts of these people, but even if he heard them, he wouldn''t care. After all, these people are completely clowns.


    "Boss, you''re back. Where did that guy get you? Is it difficult to trap you in some secret place? "


    When shizhentian saw Chen Ping appear, he gathered up at the first time and handed Chen Ping his roast meat.


    In these three hours, he has done a lot of things. Even the barbecue has been eaten for several rounds.


    Chen Ping subconsciously took over the barbecue offered by the other party and looked at the lion Zhentian very casually.


    "I found a good place to experience. Next, none of you can run away. Get ready to go in and suffer."


    With these words, Chen Ping smiled and ate a mouthful of meat. Only he and the rabbit knew how dangerous the place was.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal to Chen Ping, it''s a nightmare for these ordinary practitioners.


    Lion Zhentian couldn''t help patting his chest when he heard this. He didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of.


    "Boss, as long as you can come back safely, it''s no problem what you want us to do. That guy also threatened us that if you don''t come back within three hours, you''ll eat all of us!"


    Shi Zhentian described all the events that happened when Chen Ping was away one by one. Other people were embarrassed when they heard this.


    The bad words of Chen Ping they said were also conveyed one by one by the guy shizhentian. Does it feel like they are making a small report? It''s really hateful.


    When Chen Ping heard these words, he just smiled. He didn''t care who said bad things about himself. What these people did has nothing to do with themselves.


    "In that case, I''ll have a good meeting with this guy."


    Chen Ping''s strength has been greatly improved this time, and he has become more powerful.


    Shi Zhentian didn''t quite understand what Chen Ping meant, but before he could react, he saw Chen Ping reach out to a place.


    The crowd looked at Chen Ping''s reaction in a daze, but the next moment they knew what Chen Ping was doing. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so powerful that he directly stretched out his hand and caught the dark shadow. This force can''t be underestimated.


    The stone man was caught by Chen Ping before he knew what was going on.


    He looked at Chen Ping in horror. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could really come out of that place.


    Stone man has the ability to change the stars. He can forcibly transfer people to another place, which is his proud ability.


    Although this move requires a lot of energy, it has been tried and won many times.


    Basically, no creature can escape safely from his move.


    As long as it is transferred, the other party can only survive in that dimensional world, and there is no way to return to reality.


    So at the moment, he was very surprised at what could happen to Chen Ping. He wanted to dissect Chen Ping and study his body structure.


    "Impossible, how did you do it..."


    "With your strength, you will never escape from this place safely. What world are you going to and what abilities do you have?"


    The stone man is at a loss now. His face looks flustered. He doesn''t know what to do now. He only knows that Chen Ping has become a little different.


    It seems that Chen Ping''s power he saw this time has become more powerful, much more powerful than what he saw at the beginning.


    When the rabbit saw the frightened appearance of the other party, he couldn''t help humming nearby.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be afraid!"


    "In that case, you can feel the power of my boss!"


    After saying this, he didn''t want to say many words. He jumped directly on the lion Zhentian and looked down at the stone man.


    For him, nothing is more interesting than bullying stone people.


    The stone man kept shaking his head. He didn''t want to believe that things would develop like this.


    Now the stone man is held in Chen Ping''s hand. It looks very poor, but no one can sympathize with him at the thought of what he has done.


    Chen Ping gave each other a cold look.

 Chapter 3235

    "How can we get out of here?"


    He looked around and didn''t find any exit at all, so if he wanted to go out, he had to ask the rampant stone man. If he didn''t give a way out, it was estimated that no one could go out.


    Hearing that Chen Ping asked the most critical question, everyone was curious and pricked up their ears. Their eyes looked forward and couldn''t wait to know how to get out.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the stone man couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    "It''s no use. Unless my strength is improved, I can take you to break the barrier here, but now I can''t take you out."


    "My original plan was to kill all of you and improve my own strength. At that time, you will be integrated with me. If I go out, it will be equivalent to you going out."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious boundary in this place. He carefully closed his eyes and felt it. Sure enough, something around him was shielding his perception.


    Chen Ping''s expression was seen by the stone man. There was a proud smile on his face. It was obvious that he had decided to eat Chen Ping.


    Stone people have always felt that Chen Ping''s strength should not be underestimated, and Chen Ping is very smart. He must have some secrets he doesn''t know, so he really wants to cooperate with Chen Ping.


    At least he wants to find out how Chen Ping came back from that world.


    "Only I know how to get out, so if you kill me, all of you will not be able to leave this place!"


    "I have some business. I want to have a good talk with you. If you like, it''s no problem. If you don''t want, everyone can only practice separately."


    The stone man''s words made it clear that he wanted to threaten Chen Ping. With a wild smile on the bottom of his eyes, he simply ignored Chen Ping''s current mood.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping must have been eaten by himself.


    After hearing this, the people around them were a little flustered. They hoped that Chen Ping could promise each other.


    As we all know, Chen Ping is a man with a good temper, so many people are worried that Chen Ping is unwilling to cooperate with stone people.


    "Promise him quickly!"


    "Yes, now is our only chance to go out. If you don''t promise him, we will be trapped here next. Do you want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit all your life until you die!"


    They looked at the black fog slowly approaching towards themselves. Everyone was very flustered, and even some of the timid had cried.


    "Do you think everyone, like you, is not afraid of these black fog! We come across these things, but we will really die! "


    All of them are constantly moral kidnapping Chen Ping. It seems that they intend to force Chen Ping to compromise.


    But their wishful thinking was really wrong.


    Chen Ping has always been soft rather than hard. If these people are willing to be kind, Chen Ping will definitely save them.


    But looking at this group of people, it seems that they are not going to compromise with themselves.


    There is even the meaning of forcing yourself to forcibly promise them!


    Chen Ping was disappointed when he saw the appearance of these people, but fortunately not everyone was so heartless. He remembered all those who spoke sarcastic words. These people don''t want to have any good results in Chen Ping''s hands.


    In fact, Chen Ping can break the barrier even without relying on this guy.


    This boundary is somewhat complicated. It is really designed for stone people, but stone people don''t know what kind of existence Chen Ping is.


    This guy thought Chen Ping was like those guys he usually saw. They were all waste. Obviously, he thought too much.


    "If you want to open this channel, you must use your stone people''s soul core, right?"


    Chen Ping looked at the stone man calmly. His eyes were full of ridicule. It was obvious that he had seen through everything.

 Chapter 3236

    As soon as he said this, the stone man was silent.


    He seemed to feel that Chen Ping was staring at his stone core. He could open his belly and kill himself every minute.


    More importantly, he is completely different from ordinary practitioners and major races. Once the stone core is forcibly removed, he will definitely die and live, let alone reincarnate through other people''s bodies.


    He just wanted to be strong and didn''t intend to cause so many messy things for himself.


    "You... How did you know?"


    There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He was obviously afraid.


    Many people around also heard what Chen Ping said.


    They all looked at the stone man thoughtfully. After all, everyone felt that since Chen Ping was here, the stone man would not be a hindrance. In that case, they could find a way to kill each other.


    As long as you can get the so-called stone core from each other, you can make a lot of money.


    "Boss, do you mean we can get out of this place as long as we can get the stone core?"


    Gu Lele asked thoughtfully. His heart was very curious. It was the first time he heard about the stone core.


    Chen Ping nodded, indeed.


    At this time, the head of the mermaid family suddenly moved.


    His speed is not good. Even his people can''t react. What''s this guy going to do?


    Chen Ping stared at him silently. Although Chen Ping reacted all the way, he didn''t want to get involved in this guy''s moth.


    "Ha ha, you stupid stone man, hurry to die!"


    He was so fast that he didn''t intend to let the stone man go.


    The stone man didn''t expect that he would be attacked one day.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone is still afraid of his black fog, and this group of people also know that their strength can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to attack themselves suddenly. Stone people have strong confidence in this.


    But unexpectedly, his confidence was completely broken at this moment.


    This guy is not only not afraid of himself, but also directly plays sneak attacks. This means is extremely despicable.


    "Good guy, your means are really mean enough to make a sneak attack. Can''t you afford to play?"


    The stone man''s face looked unhappy. It was obvious that he had been angered by the other party. The guy''s behavior of not talking about martial virtue made him very angry.


    The stone man''s reaction was naturally not so quick. In addition, he was unprepared, so he couldn''t react at all.


    However, the attack speed of these black fog is getting faster and faster.


    "If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    He controlled the black fog and quickly approached the people. Although they were supported by sachet powder, the amount of powder in their hands was not much.


    Everyone was in a panic to ask for help, hoping to get a new sachet from each other.


    But shizhentian didn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t intend to provide it.


    Mermaids have a frightened look on their faces. They can''t figure out why the other party should do such an exaggerated thing.


    In the eyes of the patriarch, as long as he can get the stone core, he can control sovereignty. At that time, all people have to listen to his orders.


    As long as they want to escape, they must give themselves some benefits, and he is an insatiable person. He can take this opportunity to lift up their Mermaid family''s reputation again, at least not as humiliating as now.


    But he obviously thought too much.


    Originally, everyone just wanted to force Chen Ping to compromise. After all, Chen Ping''s strength is here and the only one who can threaten the other party''s existence.


    Although their attitude towards Chen Ping is not very good, in fact, they have already placed their hope on Chen Ping.


    The guy in front of us is not so.

 Chapter 3237

    No one likes him at all, and no one knows what his strength is, but everyone knows that this guy is definitely not strong, otherwise he won''t be tossed like this.


    The stone man waved his hand calmly. Soon, the guy who overestimated himself fell to one side and began to gasp. There was a look of panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    He thought that this guy could be easily subdued under his own sneak attack, but now it seems that he thinks too much. The strength of this thing is much stronger than he thought.


    "I hate sneak attacks. Since you are so arrogant, go to hell."


    After saying this, he directly wrapped the other party with black fog. This guy didn''t even react, so he was dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    When Chen Ping saw this scene, he didn''t have any expression on his face. He had no sorrow or joy. He didn''t take it to heart at all. Although this guy died, he had nothing to do with himself. If he died, he would die.


    The mermaid family also showed an incredible look. They looked at the patriarch and their expression became a little tangled, but after a while, they still chose to accept it.


    After going through many things, they also have some dissatisfaction with the team leader. They don''t want to work under him for a long time. Now that the other party is dead, they can choose a real new successor.


    Thinking of this, their faces still have a look of joy. I don''t know what a great wedding has happened to their Mermaid family.


    "In fact, this guy is going to take out the core of your body, but he is always so arrogant that he doesn''t know where the so-called core of your body is first."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with a smile. The leader of the mermaid family was really stupid. He didn''t even find out what was going on, so he went straight ahead. Wasn''t he killed for no reason? He has never seen such a foolish man.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the stone man''s face became ugly. He really didn''t expect that Chen Ping knew so much about himself.


    Killing the other party can not get the core, but will lead to the direct destruction of the other party''s stone core. The only way is to imprison him and slowly extract it from his body.


    After he found that Chen Ping was much more powerful than he thought, the stone man suddenly began to panic. He looked at Chen Ping in embarrassment and wanted to say something, but he felt that it was not appropriate.


    When he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him very painful. He struggled frantically and tried to get rid of Chen Ping''s bondage, but how could he easily get rid of Chen Ping''s imprisonment.


    I saw him struggling with his life and twisting his body madly.


    This scene stunned the people around. Obviously, Chen Ping didn''t bind each other in any way, but this guy couldn''t move. He didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. This strength is not comparable to them at all.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t want to be the enemy of Chen Ping. Otherwise, he will clean up badly."


    "No, will what I said before offend Chen Ping? It seems that after this time, I have to apologize to Chen Ping and pay a gift. "


    "If you can get out of here safely, even if you let me recognize Chen Ping as my father, there is absolutely no problem. Our race can''t break up with me."


    Everyone kept avoiding the black fog and prayed wildly to them. They all hoped that Chen Ping could help themselves.


    Chen Ping waved to the stone man. At the next moment, a lot of blue things appeared in the stone man''s body.

 Chapter 3238

    These things condense rapidly and soon become a crystal clear stone.


    The stone man kept screaming at him. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping really had a way to pull this thing out of his body. This is absolutely extraordinary. It can be seen that Chen Ping can''t afford to provoke himself at all. They are not even enemies of the same class.


    After the core of the stone man''s body was pulled out, he immediately became dying. There was no way to continue to face Chen Ping, and even the black gas around him became much weaker.


    Bolder people try to touch the fog, and then they find that the damage to their bodies is much smaller.


    "It''s really great. Facts have proved that Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated. He just took out the core of the other party''s body and successfully saved our lives."


    "I don''t know when we can go out. I swear I won''t believe what others say at will from now on. These people are really insidious and cunning."


    After being cheated, everyone can no longer believe all this, so everyone has a trace of fear in their hearts. If they are cheated to this place next time, it will be a bit unlucky.


    Seeing that the stone man was dying and unable to resist, Chen Ping waved his big hand and directly threw him into the space of the Tongtian tower. This guy''s strength is good. Chen Ping can also be of great use if he keeps it.


    The stone man thought Chen Ping would kill himself. He was ready to die, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to grab himself and throw him into a sealed black space.


    He didn''t know where it was, but he could feel that the vitality of this place was extremely abundant, which was countless times better than the place where he secretly hid and practiced. If the place where he practiced was an extremely luxurious place, the place where Chen Ping caught himself at this moment was heaven.


    He worked hard to enjoy these extremely luxurious vitality, and was immersed in it all at once. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would bring himself to such a place. Is this entirely for his own benefit?


    Feeling the good environment here, he suddenly fell into it.


    At this time, the water monster kept discussing the new guy outside. Of course, they knew someone had been thrown in by Chen Ping. Although they didn''t know the identity of the other party, the one who could be treated so rudely must be a more arrogant and domineering guy, so everyone was guessing the identity of the other party.


    "This guy must have offended the boss, so he was thrown into the wall to think about it. But if he is a good thing, he can''t be treated like this by the boss."


    The water monster plausibly said that they were settled in by Chen Ping, but everyone''s treatment is not so bad. They have been happy to enjoy life here.


    Others agreed.


    "Anyway, we have to give him a good education when he is released. I don''t think this guy will be easy to obey. The time for us to play a role is coming. After staying here for such a long time, we naturally have to contribute something. However, the boss thought we were having dry meals."


    The water monster looked at the loving tree demon couple nearby and couldn''t help but show a helpless look. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to stay here and eat dog food.


    At this time, after Chen Ping got the other party''s core, he was not idle. He directly used the core to open a channel through which everyone can leave quickly and ensure their own safety.


    Seeing the opening of the channel, everyone dared not leave directly.


    After all, this channel was opened by Chen Ping. They are not qualified to rush this place without authorization and take the lead in going out.


    Besides, Chen Ping is very popular now. It''s a very proud thing to stay and talk to Chen Ping. No one is willing to leave this place in advance.

 Chapter 3239

    After seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone looked at each other. Some people showed an embarrassed look on their faces, strode forward and directly said they wanted to please Chen Ping.


    Even they took out the treasures of their shoelaces and presented them with both hands.


    Whether it was because Chen Ping saved himself or because Chen Ping showed an extremely sensible appearance, they felt moved.


    There are also some families who say sarcastic words and don''t want to give any benefits. When they see the channel open, they sneak out.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but he clearly remembers those who want to please himself. These people are very smart and have a bright future. Chen Ping is very satisfied with them.


    When other families saw someone going out one after another, they immediately followed him out. The mermaid family hovered directly around Chen Ping at this moment, and they were even unwilling to leave.


    After all, the elders of their own family have disappeared. No matter how powerful they are, they can never stop in this place.


    Once their race is reduced to this point, it will soon be swallowed up, so everyone wants to take refuge in Chen Pingzhi. At least Chen Ping is a powerful figure.


    If Chen Ping is willing to help them, this is naturally the best.


    "I hope you can take us in!"


    "We mermaids don''t have many treasures, but they are all here. If you like, we can obey you forever!"


    Everyone knelt down directly next to Chen Ping. They looked very pious and always looked like sincere obedience. Chen Ping also felt a headache.


    There are too many races in his hands. Chen Ping always feels like collecting stamps.


    And the strength of the other party is really not strong. For Chen Ping, it''s just taking a few oil bottles, which has no benefit at all.


    But seeing the bright eyes of these people, Chen Ping was silent.


    It has to be said that these little guys of the mermaid family are still very kind and simple Chen Ping, and don''t want them to go astray.


    "Come with me. Next, I will give you some opportunities. If you can become strong, I will naturally take you in, but if you are still so weak with this opportunity, I can''t blame me for not wanting to take you in."


    Chen Ping decided to take them to the world to experience life. If they can successfully improve their strength, it is naturally the best.


    After all, as long as you kill those monsters, you can improve your power. Isn''t that much more comfortable than taking pills?


    More importantly, they participated in the battle and were able to improve their strength in all aspects. Next, they could easily face the enemy in the battle, which is a great good thing.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, this group of little guys of the mermaid family had excited smiles on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that they would have the opportunity to follow Chen Ping. This is a good opportunity to prosper. No one wants to miss it.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to show ourselves, and we will never let you down!"


    "We mermaids are only temporarily depressed now. You can gradually become stronger with you in the future. You can rest assured!"


    Everyone is full of confidence. It seems that after following Chen Ping, they will be able to rise completely.


    In fact, it is true that they will only become more and more powerful after they follow Chen Ping.


    Those families who did not leave looked at this scene with envy. They also wanted to get close to Chen Ping, but with the family, they could not choose to be Chen Ping''s men.


    The Mermaids are indeed an extremely intelligent race.


    Originally, they should leave this place directly and find a suitable place to practice.


    But this time they found Chen Ping in time and reported this strong thigh. Then even if someone wants to bully them, they have to weigh it well. After all, bullying him is equivalent to bullying Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help praising the mermaid family.


    Watching the major races leave here one after another, Chen Ping finally decided to leave.

 Chapter 3240

    "Boss, I''m curious. What did you get in there? You stayed so long!"


    Shi Zhentian also came up curiously at this time. According to his understanding of Chen Ping, he definitely encountered some benefits, so he didn''t want to come out easily.


    Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    "You will soon know that this is about improving everyone''s strength."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. It looked very mysterious.


    The rabbit looked at Chen Ping bouncing aside. A worried look flashed across his eyes. As a rabbit with a very quick temper, he couldn''t see Chen Ping selling off here. He wanted to say it right away.


    "Since you think so, say enough, and you''d better explain all their doubts."


    Seeing that the other party was so worried, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    After the rabbit got Chen Ping''s consent, he became excited immediately. He quickly told everyone what happened inside, and described it vividly, even giving everyone a feeling of being on the spot.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that this guy''s ability to tell stories was very good.


    "You don''t know how exaggerated that place is. They are all ordinary creatures, but their power is extremely powerful."


    Everyone is curious about this. They can''t wait to know the truth.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to be worried at all. He didn''t seem to care about everyone''s worried look at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange you to gradually join the group for experience. I think this is a very good place, but so far I haven''t been able to understand what the world is. You also have a certain task to experience in it, that is, to understand the source of the world."


    Chen Ping didn''t stay there long, and he didn''t know if there were any aborigines who could communicate with him.


    Like those guys who always kill the village, Chen Ping is not willing to communicate.


    He just wants to find a talking creature, at least similar to human beings. If we communicate a little, we can naturally know a lot of things.


    "Boss, you can rest assured and leave this matter to me to solve!"


    The lion patted his chest fiercely, which seemed quite sure.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He quickly left here with everyone. Next, he will enter the world and study it well. After all, we can''t place all our hopes on these little guys.


    When everyone returned to the yard, Chen Ping arranged a, led the people and quickly entered the legendary place of experience.


    "It''s possible that you will really die after fighting in this place, so don''t take it lightly and put away all those careless thoughts, especially you powerful guys!"


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help emphasizing.


    He always thought this group of guys would enter and wreak havoc.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of damage they do. It''s mainly because they''re afraid that they''ll overdo it and take their own lives. That''s not good.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone nodded. Now they don''t care so much. They just want to enter them quickly and study the legendary land of magical power.


    Chen Ping ate the bead and soon all the people were sent in, but the places where everyone appeared were different, so Chen Ping and these guys had completely separated.


    When Chen Ping was a little confused, he suddenly felt the vibration of the bead in his hand. It turned out that the bead could call the people under his hand at will.


    Although everyone is in different places now, Chen Ping can call them out at any time as long as he wants.


    And he can always see the situation of the people under his hand through this bead, at least to ensure their life safety.


    Unexpectedly, this bead had such a powerful effect, and Chen Ping was surprised.


    "It''s really a magical treasure. I''m more and more curious about the world."


    Chen Ping''s heart is clear that in this strange world, he can''t arrogantly dominate. No matter what he does, he should keep a low profile and try not to make trouble, so as to avoid changes.

 Chapter 3241

    Lion Zhentian, they inexplicably appeared in different places at this moment. Everyone''s faces looked confused. They didn''t know where it was.


    Some people directly appeared in the extremely terrible monster pile. When they landed, they began to fight with their old lives.


    Some people appeared in the desert of Chen Ping. At this moment, they are looking left and right with a blank face. They don''t know what the situation is.


    However, as Chen Ping''s men, we are still very smart and have quickly adapted to this situation.


    Chen Ping''s side is still followed by this wretched little rabbit.


    The rabbit stayed in Chen Ping''s pocket all the time and grasped his trouser belt tightly.


    No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t throw him out directly, so he can continue to stay with Chen Ping.


    "Fortunately, I just felt an extremely huge force. I thought I would be thrown out this time!"


    The rabbit felt something wrong when he entered it.


    The first time he came in, he caught Chen Ping dead, so they didn''t separate.


    But the feeling of forcibly separating Chen Ping from himself still fresh in his memory, so this time he made full preparations to deal with such a situation.


    Chen Ping reached out and patted the rabbit on the head. This guy is really a chicken thief.


    The black haired rabbit couldn''t react and was directly thrown into the desert. However, it appeared in an oasis, which saved a lot of trouble. Otherwise, according to the habits of their rabbit family, this guy couldn''t last until the second day.


    The black haired rabbit didn''t know at all. He had to drag Chen Ping. Now with a confused look on his face, he hurried to the oasis.


    He also has a large storage space, which contains a lot of spirit grass, but he is extremely short of water resources.


    Even if he eats the spirit grass, he can improve his strength and maintain his vitality. He can''t live on the spirit grass day and night.


    While jumping, the black haired rabbit looked for Chen Ping''s figure. His face showed a look of despair. He dreamed of finding Chen Ping quickly.


    "Boss, where the hell are you? The days without you are really painful! "


    Only the black haired rabbit is now in a state of collapse. Others have been completely excited. They are all eager to try and rub their hands in this mysterious place and intend to create their own world.


    At the moment, Chen Ping didn''t care so much. He took the rabbit all the way and quickly appeared next to the previous river.


    The bodies of those poor guys have been buried by him, so there are only small graves next to the river. There are no scary pictures.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to talk about the aftermath of those extremely ugly guys.


    Originally, they were the ones who deserved to die. Now even if they hang the body high in public, it is absolutely no problem.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping suddenly felt a move in his heart and threw the rabbit directly.


    "Go and smell their breath. We''ll go straight to their nest. Since they want to play the game of slaughtering village, we''ll give them a big surprise."


    Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face and obviously has plans to clean up each other.


    The rabbit rushed up and smelled it. His sense of smell was extremely keen. As long as he smelled each other''s breath, he could find their position. Chen Ping was very satisfied with each other''s skill and often used it as a dog.


    "Boss, don''t you have a keen sense of smell? It should be easy to find this guy. " The rabbit said curiously. He didn''t understand why Chen Ping had to let himself smell it?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded a little disgusted.


    "My sense of smell is really sharp, but normal people who are willing to smell this thing, don''t they feel bad?"


    Chen Ping has smelled a fishy smell from a distance. This smell is disgusting enough. Chen Ping doesn''t want to smell it.


    After hearing this, a helpless look flashed on the rabbit''s face.


    His boss is good everywhere. He usually likes to pit his younger brother. As long as his younger brother is basically trapped, he is the poor guy who bears the brunt.

 Chapter 3242

    "Boss, I really think this thing stinks. Next time you have a chance, ask lion Zhentian to come and play. He must like these tastes very much."


    The rabbit said something very unkind, and then followed Chen Ping towards the taste.


    Chen Ping smiled silently beside him. What the rabbit said just now was recorded by him with a projection stone. Next, just show it to lion Zhentian. There''s another good play.


    The rabbit doesn''t know that he has been plotted by Chen Ping. He is still leading the way.


    Soon they came to a mysterious sea area, which looked very remote and with a sense of gloom and terror.


    "Do these guys usually live in such a dangerous and disgusting place?"


    The rabbit couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, those ugly guys like to live in a dark place.


    The same is true of the fish people before. They have been living in dark places. They don''t know whether it is to cover up their ugliness or to cover up what. In short, after they become beautiful, they don''t want to go back to those dark and humid environments anymore.


    Chen Ping did not speak, but looked around at himself.


    He saw a stone sign beside him.


    Deep sea fish man.


    It seems that this should be the other party''s name.


    These so-called deep-sea fish people look like a big battle.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Let me feel it. I always think it''s strange here. It seems that it has been slaughtered..."


    The rabbit suddenly raised his hand to stop Chen Ping from moving forward. He wrinkled his nose and smelled the smell around him. It was clear in his heart that there was definitely something strange here.


    Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t know. There were some accidents here.


    Although the smell of blood here is not too strong, it is enough to make people uncomfortable.


    "I suspect they should also have been attacked by their enemies."


    Chen Ping silently analyzed it calmly, while the rabbit kept looking for some oddities around.


    After hearing this, the rabbit suddenly pointed to the water.


    "Boss, I think we should go in and have a look. There are definitely some strange things in it. If we miss this opportunity, we will be too wasteful."


    The rabbit subconsciously felt that it was absolutely organic. Anyway, they didn''t want to miss this great opportunity.


    Chen Ping nodded, picked up the rabbit and jumped into the water together.


    The muddy water also has a fishy smell, but Chen Ping can''t care so much. He also feels that there is an opportunity to slip away quickly in front of him. He must seize it anyway.


    Chen Ping swam very fast. After he felt something unusual, he took the rabbit to that position and rushed over quickly.


    Otherwise, I didn''t expect Chen Ping''s speed to be so fast. Now he feels a little carsick. He even choked several mouthfuls of dirty water and has a tangled look on his face. He wants to pray that the boss can let go of himself.


    "Gollum... Boss! Gollum, Gollum! "


    Chen Ping was stunned when he heard this. He suddenly remembered that this guy seemed unable to stay in the water without taking any measures.


    He quickly took out a blue water bead and stuffed it on the other party.


    At the next moment, the rabbit showed a satisfied look. He finally felt that he was alive.


    If this is a clean water source, he would not be so embarrassed. The main reason is that the environment in this place is too bad. Rabbits were extremely sensitive to water, and now they almost hang up directly.


    At this moment, the deep-sea fish people are leaving quickly.


    They were like being expelled by something. They were extremely frightened and didn''t even have time to clean up.


    "Hurry up and go. Our enemy has killed us now. If we don''t go again, there will be no way to go!"


    "We deep-sea fishermen have been here for so many years and have never been so embarrassed. These people are really cattle. They can force us to this level!"


    Deep sea fish people are constantly abusing their enemies. Everyone is fleeing from their hearts with their own things. It is not clear that this is a big escape.

 Chapter 3243

    At the moment, a man who looks like a mermaid is chasing them with a steel fork.


    "Where do you guys want to escape? Don''t think I don''t know you went to kill other people''s villages. Since you can do this, you have to bear the consequences. Today I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    When the other party was obviously just, he kept chasing the other party with an extremely angry look on his face.


    The deep-sea Mermaid didn''t explain. They just kept avoiding madly.


    "Shit, this guy is really crazy!"


    They didn''t expect that the other party''s physical strength was so good that they fled to the front for so long, and the other party was able to keep up with them, and it didn''t mean that they were out of strength at all.


    At the moment, Chen Ping also caught up. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he had heard the other party''s abusive voice.


    The main thing is the man who looks like a mermaid.


    This guy''s strength can never be underestimated. Chen Ping has felt the great oppression he brings to people from a long distance.


    This guy is definitely a cruel man whose strength can''t be underestimated.


    He can force a race like this alone, which is enough to prove how strong his strength is, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When the man saw Chen Ping, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know whether Chen Ping was an enemy or a friend.


    But seeing that Chen Ping is so handsome, he subconsciously thinks that Chen Ping must be a good man.


    "Brother, do you also want to kill them?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    Chen Ping did not expect to meet such a guy with two consciences and was willing to help a group of strangers.


    "I saw them slaughtering the whole village of others before, so now I''m here to see what the situation is. If they don''t have any legitimate reasons, I''ll consider killing them."


    After hearing these words, a trace of surprise flashed across the other party''s face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that someone would do such a just thing like himself, so at the moment, he couldn''t help looking up. At a glance, Chen Ping felt that Chen Ping was definitely a good brother with the same aspirations.


    "You are really nice, brother."


    "My name is Ronnie. Nice to meet you!"


    He was very excited and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder. Chen Ping could also feel how powerful his fist was.


    However, since the other party was also a good person, Chen Ping naturally didn''t care about these. He was very calm and exchanged identity information with the other party.


    These deep-sea fishermen also fled quickly.


    They thought it was a good time to escape from here.


    But they never dreamed that Chen Ping and Ronnie could be as fast as this. Even if they stopped halfway to say hello, it didn''t affect the continued pursuit of them.


    Chen Ping appeared silently in front of these people. His face looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    With the pursuit of these two people, this group of deep-sea fish people can''t escape at all.


    They were directly trapped by Chen Ping.


    "You really think too much about trying to escape after doing so many bad things."


    Chen Ping has great opinions on these people. He doesn''t want to let these bad guys escape.


    Ronnie''s face was also angry. He felt very angry when he thought that the group of people had been slaughtered inexplicably.


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and I''ve never found anyone with lofty ideals like you. It seems that we have a very good fate. Next, I must make good friends with you!"


    His heart is clear that Chen Ping is definitely not a waste.


    Since Chen Ping dares to kill alone, he has proved his strength. It''s definitely not small. It''s a good thing to make friends with such a powerful person, so he wants to have a good talk with Chen Ping anyway. Maybe we still have a chance to know the families behind each other.


    The deep-sea fish man didn''t expect to kill such a powerful figure on the way. Their faces looked worried and regretted going to Tu village.


    Everyone knows very well that this wayward move has brought them great trouble, and even pushed the whole race to an extremely dangerous situation.


    Now everyone keeps begging Chen Ping and Ronnie for mercy. They hope to be forgiven by each other.

 Chapter 3244

    "Isn''t it normal to respect the strong in this world? Our strength is much stronger than them. Naturally, we can control their life and death, just as you control our life and death now! "


    Someone was not playing. He stood up and said that his voice was trembling, as if he wanted to protest with Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party''s bold and timid appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hehe, since you have said that meat is weak and food is strong, my strength is stronger than you. What''s wrong with trying to kill you? Next, pray that you won''t be killed by me in any cruel way. "


    Chen Ping took the knife and directly killed the guy who spoke. His heart was very clear that if he seemed a little gentle, he would bring endless imagination to these people and make them mistakenly think that he still had a chance to survive.


    Ronnie could not help clapping his hands when he saw Chen Ping''s determination, and soon he joined the battle.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the other party was so excited. In fact, he just wanted to vent.


    Over the years, he has been working hard for his family and all kinds of future. He has almost lost himself. At this moment, he has realized that maybe he should live for himself.


    He wants to become stronger and invincible, so that he can have the ability to dominate the world.


    He doesn''t know that this is also a real world. Although he doesn''t understand what the situation is for the time being, since he met Ronnie, it means that he can communicate with each other well in the future.


    He and Ronnie joined the battle, and the rabbit poked the mending knife nearby.


    With his strength, he wants to sneak into these guys. Naturally, there is no problem.


    And he also valued the advantage of killing each other and improving his strength.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to quickly improve his strength. Although he was just a husband''s scum, he also appeared high-level on the surface.


    "Hum, you guys deserve to die!" The rabbit also killed red eyes.


    Ronnie looked at Chen Ping''s pet unexpectedly with a puzzled look on his face. They don''t have the habit of keeping pets.


    More importantly, the rabbit seems to be bursting with fighting and feels like a very just little guy.


    Before long, Chen Ping killed all these guys. His face looked indifferent. It seemed that all this was insignificant at all.


    Ronnie also shook hands with Chen Ping at this time. With a calm smile on his face, he invited Chen Ping to his own place.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that we should be so speculative. Why don''t we go to my house? I''m just a rough man. My family won''t be too luxurious. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Ronnie greeted Chen Ping very warmly. Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He nodded and swam ashore with each other to his cabin.


    The other party''s cabin is near here. The scenery is very good. You can see the ocean on the edge of the cabin.


    The rabbit was puzzled.


    "We have just entered a river, and now we have actually come to a vast ocean. The world is really magical!"


    Even he didn''t know how far he was. He always felt that the distance was really beyond people''s expectation.


    "Hehe, this is my home. My environment is not very good."


    "You have good skills and you are so young. You should be the rich childe of a big family. I didn''t expect that these big families also have such conscientious people. At first, I thought all the organizations were crazy guys!"


    Ronnie was very honest. He didn''t care about Chen Ping''s views at all. He just calmly chatted with Chen Ping and said his views on major families.


    "I''m not a child of a big family. I''m just a casual practitioner. This is my pet."


    Chen Ping did not forcibly arrange an identity for himself. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to inquire about the identity of the other party.


    Ronnie was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t doubt what Chen Ping said. He just felt that Chen Ping''s identity was really amazing.

 Chapter 3245

    "You''re not from a big family?"


    "How did you achieve such strong strength when you were young?"


    More importantly, he looked at the rabbit unexpectedly.


    "I always thought you were the son of a big family, and you were a top big family!"


    "After all, only this kind of family can have a strong foundation to help disciples capture all kinds of animals as their own summoning animals."


    Obviously, he misunderstood the identity of the little guy.


    The rabbit blinked blankly, and some didn''t understand what the guy was talking about.


    "Summon beast? I''m not a summoner. I''m just an ordinary rabbit! "


    Seeing that the other party was so confused, the rabbit couldn''t help expanding and was proud to introduce his identity.


    Although he didn''t know what the summoner in the other party''s mouth was, it didn''t sound domineering enough. The rabbit didn''t like it at all.


    Ronnie was stunned when he heard this. I didn''t expect that the rabbit was not a summoner, and it looked as if it had its own thoughts and felt that it was a very powerful guy.


    "He is really not a summoner. This is my pet. You can understand it as my partner."


    "Actually, I''m a little curious about where this is?"


    Chen Ping''s face looked puzzled. He wondered what kind of world it was?


    So far, he hasn''t seen any towns. At most, they are villages where major races gather.


    And the people of these races look extremely strange. At present, this man seems to be the most normal. He is almost no different from human beings, and he seems to have a sense of handsome.


    In addition to being no different from humans, its living habits seem to be almost the same as humans.


    "This is the land of akkaa, an extremely free place. Since you don''t know anything about it, can it prove that you come from some mysterious countries?"


    Ronnie asked him in some doubt. He didn''t expect to meet people from other places.


    "Our aka continent has always lived at will. We also have our own towns. There are some Terrans and humanoids living in them."


    It was the first time Chen Ping heard such a remark, and he felt a little curious in his heart.


    "There are also Terrans here?"


    Chen Ping felt very curious. He thought this place was full of strange looking races. He didn''t expect that there were Terrans. In this case, he was even more curious. He couldn''t wait to meet the Terrans here.


    "Terrans basically live in cities and towns, and we naturally don''t like to go in and join the fun. Some Terrans are good, but most Terrans are insidious and cunning. It''s easy to be cheated if you contact them!"


    There was a flash of caution on his face. He didn''t like these Terrans at all.


    Although he didn''t know Chen Ping''s race, he always felt that Chen Ping was completely different from those guys he had met before and should be a good man.


    "I guess you should be very interested in that place, but I suggest you try not to join the fun. The Terran''s wind rating is always bad."


    With this, he picked up a pot of wine from the side, "but I have to say that the wine of human food is still good to drink. Every time I have to go all the way to buy it from Mo''s family. These guys can increase the price!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he smelled the fragrant wine. It seems that this guy is complaining because the wine is too expensive!


    "You have a big heart. What do you use to trade on weekdays?"


    Chen Ping looked around. The other party''s hut was dilapidated and only enough to keep out the wind and rain. He didn''t think Ronnie was a rich man.


    "I don''t have money at ordinary times. I always go to help them complete human tasks and make money."


    After saying this, he pointed to a task list next to him, with an excited look on his face.


    "I''m unstable with this money. I usually do tasks to make money and exchange some wine."


    "In a word, these things won''t last long in my hand!"


    At this point, he suddenly seemed to think of something and carefully touched his body.


    Then he touched out a bright stone.

 Chapter 3246

    "That''s it, spar!"


    "This small stone may let me buy a big pot of wine. I have fate with you today. I''ll give it to you!"


    I can see that this guy has no concept of money.


    Chen Ping took a look at the stone in each other''s hands and found that it was no different from Yuan Shi.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to return the stone to him, but he was rejected by the other party.


    "I don''t have any idea about money, but I also know that if you want to go to the place where people live, money is essential. Take it quickly. I''m afraid you won''t have money to buy things and will be detained there. I''ve been detained once before!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping felt a little moved.


    He took a pot of wine out of the ring space and handed it to each other.


    Although this pot of wine is nothing to Chen Ping, it is a rare good thing in the world for a guy who has hardly drunk good wine.


    "What are you?"


    Ronnie was curious. He picked up the pot of wine handed over by Chen Ping and put it on his nose. He smelled it carefully. The next second, the whole person was completely excited.


    "This is a good thing. Are you going to sell it to me?"


    "I''ve been in the human world for such a long time and haven''t smelled such delicious wine!"


    Chen Ping was amused to see him looking forward and holding the wine pot carefully.


    "Tell me, how much does it cost? Even if I''m tired today, I have to earn this money to buy your pot of wine! "


    He stared eagerly at the pot of wine in Chen Ping''s hand, with a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes, hoping that Chen Ping could quickly sell it to himself.


    "The gift is light and the affection is heavy. This is even a meeting gift I gave you."


    Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile and looked very sincere.


    Ronnie was stunned.


    He thanked Chen Ping and then opened the pot of wine without saying a word.


    After opening the lid, a strong fragrance came to his nostrils, and he was intoxicated instantly.


    Chen Ping''s wine is not ordinary wine. Even those powerful practitioners have hardly tasted this kind of wine.


    Ronnie was drunk with this pot of wine.


    "Where should those human towns go?"


    Chen Ping asked with some doubts. He can''t wander aimlessly here next.


    Ronnie patted on the chest.


    "Since we are so congenial, I''ll take you there!"


    "I just finished the task here and have to hand it over. However, after drinking your wine, I feel that the wine they sold me is completely tasteless!"


    Ronnie said with some emotion that the pot of wine given by Chen Ping was a fine product in heaven and earth. He could never buy a second bottle of such perfect wine in an ordinary store.


    I have to say that after a drink, he felt that his strength had been greatly improved.


    "After drinking your wine, I feel my body has become more powerful..."


    He opened his mouth in some surprise, with an incredible look at the bottom of his eyes.


    After drinking the wine, he was obviously aware of the vitality in his body.


    "My wine is not bad. You can know it by drinking more. It''s very helpful for your body." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Hearing this, he nodded blankly and drank the wine himself.


    "All right, I can''t bear to continue drinking this wine. Let''s hurry!"


    He carefully hid the pot of wine for fear that someone might steal it. Then he opened the door and took Chen Ping out directly.


    "Next, I''ll take you to human towns. There are not only human beings living in them, but also other human races. Generally speaking, there will be no conflict as long as there is no exchange of interests, but it''s hard to say once money disputes are involved."


    "Human cities and towns are quite large, and I have to pay city fees if I want to enter them. I pay money every time!"


    He walked all the way with Chen Ping. Chen Ping was just a person, so he could afford each other''s entry fee.

 Chapter 3247

    The two of them made rapid progress all the way to the front and finally reached the human town. Chen Ping looked left and right curiously and found that this was a large city.


    I didn''t expect that these human beings have developed very well. They already have cities.


    "If you are not satisfied with this place, you can also consider going to the city in the West. There are many human sites nearby. I don''t know why they are all human, but they don''t want to live together and have to build cities everywhere!"


    He is not a human race, so he doesn''t understand this.


    "I don''t belong to human beings. My mother is human. I only know that I have been living in that cabin since I was born. No race is willing to summarize me, and human beings are not willing to take me in."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on his face, because he had all kinds of scales, which could not be seen on the land, but could be seen at a glance in the sea.


    It is because of this that mankind is unwilling to sum it up in the human race.


    Chen Ping nodded silently. I didn''t expect this man to be so poor. He didn''t only have his own race, but also his mother''s race was unwilling to take him in.


    "Then you are too poor. Why don''t you hang out with us?" The rabbit spoke excitedly.


    His heart is very clear that this guy looks very poor. If he can get into his pocket, he can definitely gain each other''s loyalty.


    Ronnie was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone was willing to take him in.


    It is precisely because he is the offspring of half a human being that he has all human habits.


    With the participation of other races, he looks tall and strong, a little stronger than the lion.


    "You can naturally follow us if you like."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He didn''t reject each other.


    When Ronnie heard this, his eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping would take the initiative to accept himself.


    On weekdays, he was used to being alone, and although those humans asked him to complete the task and change money, they didn''t have any good attitude towards him, as if they had regarded him as a dispensable minion.


    Chen Ping was the first human being to treat him kindly.


    "I... forget it. If those humans know that you accept me, they will treat you the same way."


    Ronnie doesn''t know why these people can so exclude themselves. This group of people have a strong sense of race. They are not willing to accept themselves at all.


    "When my mother was alive, she could get some help from these people. They didn''t treat me with such disdain."


    "When my mother died, they even forcibly broke into my house and took away all the valuable things in our house!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of anger appeared on his face, "I have long remembered the appearance of these people. I must avenge them when I have a chance in the future!"


    When the rabbit heard this, a trace of pity flashed across his eyes. I didn''t expect that this big guy had such a poor life experience.


    Hearing each other''s words, Chen Ping also felt that Ronnie was a little pathetic.


    "Only if you like, then rest assured and follow us boldly. I will let you regain your noble status in front of these people."


    Chen Ping''s face wore a light look. He was confident enough to help Ronnie.


    Chen Ping''s words surprised Ronnie.


    No one has ever said such a thing to him.


    "My mother used to be the daughter of a rich family. It was precisely because I was born that she was despised by the family. Finally, she died of depression and injustice."


    "Later, I was expelled by my family. My greatest wish is to let those people pay their due price!"


    Chen Ping nodded and took the other party directly into the town. He took the initiative to give the city entrance fee. The cost of entering the city was very cheap. It was not so expensive to use a crystal stone. He went in with only a few copper plates.


    At first, Chen Ping felt that Ronnie''s heart was exaggerated, but when he entered the town, he found that there seemed to be no exaggeration in all this.


    This group of people, whether ordinary civilians who set up stalls, city guards, or those who opened shops and did business, basically everyone looked at Ronnie with disdain.

 Chapter 3248

    At this time, a man took the initiative to come up.


    "Ronnie, have you finished your task? I also have a task here. Go and get it for me! "


    "Come here and kill a thousand rabbits for me. How about giving you a crystal stone?"


    With a bad smile on his face, he was obviously going to deceive Ronnie.


    Ronnie frowned at this.


    "According to the market price, you have to give me at least ten."


    As soon as he said this, the man with a bad smile immediately showed an unhappy look.


    "That''s the price of other people''s normal human beings. What are you? I can give you money, which is enough to give you face, okay! "


    Hearing this, Ronnie silently squeezed his fist.


    Seeing Ronnie''s action, the man stepped back several steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you still want to do it in this place? A guy like you, whenever he moves, he is no longer qualified to enter the city! And you''ll never get any more tasks! "


    The other side threatened Ronnie with fear.


    They know Ronnie''s strength is very strong and he has a good temper on weekdays, so they deliberately bully each other.


    "Is there any rule that you can''t fight in this city?"


    Chen Ping blinked curiously and asked blankly.


    When the bad smiling man heard this, he couldn''t help being elated and mean.


    "There are contradictions between human beings. Naturally, no one cares, but where is this guy human? He is a miscellaneous species!"


    "Such a lowly guy still wants to have a contradiction with us. It''s beyond his power!"


    Ronnie was very angry at this. His fist pinched and pinched, but he finally loosened it. He also knew that once he offended each other, there would be no way to live in the town.


    If you want to go to other cities, it''s too far.


    Seeing Ronnie''s compromise, the other party immediately laughed wildly, and the onlookers cheered.


    They all like to trick Ronnie on weekdays. They all think it''s very interesting.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    The next moment he waved his fist directly and hit each other in the face.


    He wanted to, or he would have solved this guy directly.


    But on second thought, there''s nothing wrong. It''s happier not to vent with your fist and hair.


    Before the man knew what was going on, he was knocked to the ground, and his face was covered with horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    He got up from the ground in a panic and kept retreating away from Chen Ping.


    As a human being, he doesn''t know why Chen Ping suddenly began to beat himself.


    Obviously, everyone is of the same kind, but this guy did it so hard!


    "Of course I want to hit you."


    "Didn''t you say that? No one cares about the fights between human beings in this city. Today, I''m upset about you. I just want to punch you. What can you do? "


    As Chen Ping talked to each other, he also injected a ray of vitality into the man''s body.


    The man couldn''t resist at all. Even he didn''t find that Chen Ping''s vitality had sealed his lifeblood.


    In the next few hours, he will feel great physical pain and die suddenly tonight.


    Chen Pingcai didn''t want to solve him himself, which was too easy for him.


    In the face of such bad people, we should naturally find a way to torture them.


    This guy saw that Chen Ping actually hit himself. He looked around in a panic. He didn''t wait for anyone to help, so he turned and ran out with some worry.


    Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke him!


    But before he left, he remembered Chen Ping''s appearance.

 Chapter 3249

    This time he was alone and met by Chen Ping. Next time he will take someone to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Chen Ping saw his hateful eyes, but he didn''t pay attention.


    It doesn''t matter how much this guy hates himself, because he can''t live tonight.


    Such arrogant and domineering people are destined not to see tomorrow''s sun.


    "You... You beat him?"


    Ronnie looked at Chen Ping strangely. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would stand out for himself.


    Although on weekdays he is very simple, kindness does not mean that he is a fool. Naturally, he knows that Chen Ping beat people for no reason in order to protect himself.


    "When you meet such people in the future, you can do it directly. Don''t worry about some of them. You don''t want to do it because you''re afraid of losing your qualification to come here."


    "But from now on, you are my brother. I can provide you with your wine. If you want to make money, we also have other ways. Why should we rely on others and take pains not to please?"


    Chen Ping spoke arrogantly. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Hearing this, Ronnie nodded with emotion.


    He moistened his eyes again.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears easily. It''s just that they haven''t reached the sad place.


    After all, his heart is very touching.


    "Don''t worry, I will do well next!"


    After saying this, he regained his power again.


    On weekdays, he is extremely humble and low-key in human cities. He doesn''t even dare to straighten up when walking.


    This time, with the shelter of Chen Ping, he no longer has low self-esteem.


    In any case, we must show Chen Ping''s dignity.


    He can lose face, but he must not lose Chen Ping''s face.


    In the past, he was just a lonely family. He had to worry about this and that. Now it''s different. He has a backer and a powerful boss, so he must speak up!


    "That''s right. Next, you should fight back hard. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I can take it for you."


    The strength of the people here is good, but Chen Ping glanced around and found that there was no fear in the city.


    In that case, why should he keep a low profile.


    These people obviously don''t belong to the guys they want to know.


    He never excludes each other''s race.


    For these arrogant guys who even exclude other people''s races, Chen Ping feels very incredible.


    Is it difficult that their genes and blood should be precious?


    That''s not necessarily true.


    Ronnie can dominate the city!


    Chen Ping can fully feel how strong Ronnie''s strength is!


    As long as he wants, he can level the city every minute.


    But he still kept a low profile and kind. Even if he was bullied to the head, he didn''t do anything to mankind.


    Although Chen Ping deeply loves him, he also feels that he is a little stupid.


    Anyway, revenge is the most important thing.


    After getting Chen Ping''s encouragement, Ronnie took Chen Ping directly to his mother''s family.


    This family can be regarded as a relatively large family in the city. When you look at the buildings at the door, you know that they are magnificent and unusual.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ronnie?"


    When the guard at the door saw Ronnie, he immediately spoke in a strange way.


    Their faces wore a look of real disdain, and they looked down on Ronnie at all.


    Hearing this, Ronnie snorted coldly!


    "Call out the people who killed my mother!"


    With Chen Ping as the backing, he suddenly felt that his courage had come up.

 Chapter 3250

    The guard didn''t expect that the other party dared to be so arrogant suddenly, and their faces showed a look of doubt.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to do it? "


    "After all these years, do you finally remember to avenge your mother?"


    They all kept mocking Ronnie, and they didn''t realize how angry Ronnie was.


    "I repeat, call out the people who killed my mother!"


    He stamped his feet angrily and looked at the people around him.


    Everyone was stunned after he stamped his foot.


    Because these guards also felt Ronnie''s strength.


    They didn''t expect each other''s strength to be so strong.


    Perhaps because Ronnie was angry, they finally realized each other''s power and rushed into the house.


    Chen Ping also saw the name of the mansion at this time.


    Yunfu.


    This place is decorated very domineering. Chen Ping took a look, and a look of longing came out of her heart for no reason.


    He stood by and looked at each other without saying a word. At this moment, his purpose was simply to stand out for Ronnie.


    The guards ran away in a panic, and their hearts knew that Ronnie was really going to make trouble for them.


    "It''s a big deal. Ronnie called the door!"


    The guards ran out nervously.


    They kept running and announcing in order to make everyone pay attention to it.


    At first, everyone heard someone knocking at the door, and a look of panic flashed through the bottom of their eyes.


    But as soon as they heard that this person was Ronnie, everyone immediately put down the stones in their hearts and even felt a little disdain.


    "Are you mistaken? Ronnie has something to be afraid of. You should be talking about the bad guy?"


    "It''s just a waste who has been expelled by our master. Even if he comes to the door, it''s not for money. I heard that he likes drinking very much. He always works part-time to buy some wine. Hehe, he''s really frustrated by playing with things!"


    "Yes, such a person really humiliated our family. Fortunately, the family had a famous car sword at the beginning and expelled this guy. Otherwise, we would be completely discredited by Ronnie!"


    Everyone was crazy about them, but they make complaints about Runyan. Even Runyan felt that they had influenced them.


    However, in the mood of watching the excitement, many people came to the gate one after another, intending to see what the situation was.


    At this moment, Ronnie stood silently in front, and he also felt the power of his anger.


    He didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he had such destructive power.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart that if he really wanted to deal with these people, he was not unsure. He just didn''t want to completely tear his face with these mother''s relatives.


    So later, he was bullied by these people. He cared about others, but no one cared about him, so he could only be reduced to the object of being bullied.


    Soon a group of people appeared at the gate one after another. They looked at Ronnie with great disdain.


    "Oh, hey, who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it was Ronnie. You came to the door. What''s the matter? You can''t get a job. Do you want to ask us for money?"


    "You''ve been driven out for so many years. Now what do you suddenly look for! You won''t really be so shameless to ask us for money? "


    Everyone spoke in a strange way. They didn''t care about Ronnie''s feelings at all.


    Ronnie snorted coldly at this.


    "I want to find the murderer who forced my mother to death."


    "I know it was my so-called uncle who forced my mother to death. I quickly told him to get out and die. Next year, today is his death day."


    It is reasonable to say that my uncle should be more inclined to his mother, but it turns out that this is not the case. My uncle''s attitude is not good.

 Chapter 3251

    In order to force the most promising person in the family to leave, this guy even forced his own sister to death.


    This hatred can be said to be absolutely unforgettable.


    After hearing this, everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, this guy was very brave and really dared to come to the door for revenge. What else could it be?


    "Do you know how powerful your uncle is?"


    "Although he is not here now, he is not something you can afford to offend."


    Everyone was ridiculing Ronnie crazily and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Can''t you understand me?"


    Ronnie''s face became ugly. This group of people always avoided their topics and didn''t want to pay attention to themselves positively.


    This made him feel very dissatisfied.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I have to type it myself next."


    "If he''s not here, let others come out and die."


    He knew that his own uncle''s strength was good, so he often went to various cities for so-called friendly exchanges. Maybe he''s not here at the moment, but that doesn''t mean Ronnie doesn''t want to trouble them.


    Everyone looked at Ronnie arrogantly and wanted to see what Ronnie was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, Ronnie suddenly rushed out and turned over the guards at the door.


    These guards didn''t know what was going on. They fell to the ground and looked left and right awkwardly.


    Ronnie didn''t use killing tactics, so these people also had a chance to live. They just fell to the ground injured.


    "So strong..." the faces of these guards also looked frightened. They had never fought with Ronnie, so they didn''t know what the strength of each other was.


    This time, although it was just a simple hand, they also felt the strength of each other.


    If they really fight alone, they are not the opponent of each other.


    "Hmm..." Chen Ping looked at each other silently. He had to say that this guy''s strength really can''t be underestimated.


    He can successfully subdue these guys with only one move. Although these humans are not strong, they are also well-trained soldiers after all. Now they are defeated by one move, which can prove how fierce the other party is.


    "Hit them!" The rabbit was very excited. His face also looked excited. He wanted to join the battlefield together.


    After hearing about Ronnie, he was very sympathetic to each other and always wanted to help.


    But Chen Ping dragged the other side to death and didn''t give him a chance to come forward to help.


    "Let Ronnie handle this by himself. I believe as long as he cleans up all these guys and takes care of them, his heart knot can be untied."


    Chen Ping is very satisfied. Seeing that the other party has strong strength, and is simple and kind, even if he is bullied so hard to survive, he will not take the initiative to attack others.


    Such people are very poor.


    They have lived in each other''s shadow all their life. Although they are powerful, it is difficult to think of any improvement.


    What Chen Ping wants to do is very simple, that is, to untie each other''s heart knot.


    Since he wants to take each other in as his little brother, he must help each other.


    This group of people did not expect that the other party would suddenly attack people, and did not react to what the situation was for a while.


    When they react, it''s completely too late.


    All the guards were collected and obedient. They had no resistance at all.

 Chapter 3252

    And those guys who live in dignity can''t attack each other. They are all kicked away, and some even hang on the tree in embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Usually these people really pinch Ronnie as a soft persimmon.


    In fact, Ronnie''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s basically impossible for these people to deal with Ronnie.


    "I know that other people besides my uncle have attacked my mother, but I don''t know who these people are. You''d better hand them over yourself, otherwise none of them can leave alive today."


    Ronnie''s evil spirit was very heavy. At a glance, he knew that he was angry from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, others were a little flustered. They looked around carefully and didn''t know what they should do now.


    Everyone felt fear in each other''s eyes.


    The owner took Ronnie''s uncle and others to other cities. Now they are not here at all. Even if they want to find a backbone, it is very difficult.


    The initiators of those years are not here now, which makes them how to call people out.


    "Don''t get excited. It really has nothing to do with us."


    "But you don''t have to worry. They will come back tomorrow. If you really want revenge, come back tomorrow."


    "Yes, all the people who knew your mother well have gone out. We''re just watching the excitement. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond!"


    Everyone spoke in panic. Their eyes looked a little flustered. They didn''t know what they should do now.


    Ronnie nodded silently when he heard it.


    Now that the other party has said so, he decided to give them a chance.


    Although in his eyes, these people are not innocent.


    This group of people bullied themselves at the beginning, but now he doesn''t want to investigate the responsibility of the bullies, but simply wants to avenge his mother.


    "In that case, I''ll come back tomorrow. You have to bring me the words. If you don''t hand over the people tomorrow, you''ll have to clean up."


    His face looked extremely dissatisfied. He didn''t expect to wait another day for revenge.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Ronnie turned and left. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these people and ignored their feelings.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu turned and left, everyone was inexplicably relieved. Their hearts didn''t expect that Ronnie''s strength could be terrible, which could be called a strong man.


    The other party can pack up all the guards of their family easily, and it seems that it doesn''t take much effort.


    Everyone has a laugh in their hearts. If the family hadn''t taken away most of the strong, they wouldn''t have fallen here.


    "When the owner comes back tomorrow, we must truthfully report this matter. At that time, he will be cleaned up. You can rest assured!"


    A man was very afraid and came out from the side.


    He was one of the people who dealt with Ronnie''s mother.


    But his strength is not so strong, so he has not been taken out for action.


    Originally, he was going to join the fun this time, but it was a pity that the speed was slower, which saved his life.


    After he saw Ronnie''s performance, he had already been scared. At this moment, he regretted that he had offended each other.


    "You were one of the people behind this thing. If Ronnie knew about it, it would definitely come to your trouble. You should be prepared."


    Some people couldn''t help joking. It seemed that they had forgotten their situation.


    They know that this guy is timid and weak, so once he encounters any trouble, he must compromise immediately.


    "Yes, we can all be beaten like this by Ronnie, and our guard force is not too weak. However, they are also cleaned up and obedient. If it were you, they would be dead!"


    "If you want me to say, you''d better go and apologize to someone nearby now. Maybe you''ll have a chance to survive, or I''m afraid you''ll be killed by someone at that time!"

 Chapter 3253

    So their hearts were very angry, but after seeing this guy, they couldn''t help making fun of him.


    Hearing the sarcastic remarks of these brothers, the timid man coughed.


    "What can I do when the owner comes back tomorrow? I don''t believe he dares to be so arrogant when his parents come back!"


    After saying that, he turned directly back to the room and hid. He didn''t want to say more to these people. Anyway, Ronnie didn''t know what happened that year. At that time, as long as he killed himself and didn''t admit it, I believe Ronnie had no way to get himself.


    What happened to his mother was a conspiracy. If the family didn''t want to protect him, he must have said all this. At least he had to keep his life.


    Ronnie was in a good mood when he came out of the luxurious house.


    He never thought he would have such a domineering day.


    "Thank you very much..." Ronnie bowed directly to Chen Ping. He was very grateful to Chen Ping, and even had an idea of bowing to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping waved his hand awkwardly. Unexpectedly, this man was so polite. In fact, he didn''t do much to help, but just gave the other party confidence. Under normal circumstances, this guy can be regarded as an invincible hand even if he kills all over here. He doesn''t need his own encouragement at all.


    Chen Ping just comforted him casually. Unexpectedly, he took it to heart.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. When things are solved tomorrow, you won''t have this knot anymore. I believe you will live more freely."


    Chen Ping casually found an inn to stay. Unexpectedly, he found several inns in a row. They were unwilling to take Ronnie in.


    These Inns seem to be in the same boat, totally unwilling to accept each other, and even openly and secretly ridicule each other''s non-human nature.


    The rabbit barked angrily.


    "These Inns will not last long. They are all such snobs. If I say they should close down immediately and never have business!"


    The rabbit said angrily.


    His heart is extremely dissatisfied. He has always felt that these cities are very inclusive.


    But I didn''t expect this place to be so different.


    "It makes people angry to stay in such a broken place!"


    In the past, the cities they went to had all kinds of races, so they were very inclusive. Naturally, this would not happen.


    Most of this area is human, and its strength is extremely strong. Basically, all kinds of rules and guards are selected.


    In that case, Ronnie has no advantage in this place. Even if he is bullied, he has no place to reason.


    Ronnie was livid, and he didn''t expect to be targeted.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll stay out of town and come back tomorrow morning. If you take me, you won''t be able to stay in this place at all, and you''ll even be kicked out!"


    This group of people obviously integrate Chen Ping and them. They are unwilling to accept them anyway. It seems that if such people live in their own shops, they will become extremely dirty.


    "You go quickly. Don''t stay here. It''s so unlucky that you found the door!"


    At this moment, the owner of an inn couldn''t help but speak angrily next to him. Chen Ping didn''t leave after they were rejected. Instead, they stood at the door of his Inn and chatted, which made him feel very unhappy and some resentment in his heart.


    He was unhappy not only because Chen Ping had been here, but also because someone had spoken to deal with Ronnie.


    If they dare to give Ronnie any face or accept each other, they will also be dealt with.


    No one is willing to look for bad luck, especially those who open their doors to do business, will not let themselves fall into a passive situation.


    Some people have inquired about the people who want to deal with Ronnie, but there is no clue. This person''s identity is very mysterious. In a word, ordinary people can''t afford to offend.


    So later, these default rules came into the city.


    Many people are willing to call each other to work for themselves. Ronnie is not only cheap, but also efficient.

 Chapter 3254

    They deliberately slave each other, but they can successfully get the reward of some strange existence above.


    Over time, everyone is used to all this.


    Even the wine sold to him is cheap wine that no one wants.


    "You don''t have to stay here, you have to stay here!"


    Chen Ping shook his head. The attitude of these people was really strange.


    But he doesn''t think they have nowhere to live tonight.


    Since the cloud family is so rampant, it''s good for them to live in directly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping returned to Yun''s house again with people. With a calm smile on his face, he knocked on the door silently.


    The guards saw Chen Ping and Ronnie appear again, and their faces showed a look of panic. They didn''t forget how badly they were beaten.


    So at this moment, this group of people swaggered in. They never dared to stop them. They were afraid that they would fall in love with another beating the next second. They really couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Before long, the people of the cloud family knew that this group of people came to the door again. Their expression was very ugly, like eating flies, and their face turned green.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Didn''t I say that they can''t come back until tomorrow. If you really want to make trouble, you can come to the door tomorrow!"


    A woman came out quickly with a flustered look on her face and was very afraid of them doing it again.


    Ronnie''s strength is really too strong, and even they can''t bear it.


    "Of course I know they won''t be back until tomorrow, but we have no place to live today. I want to borrow your place for a night. Should you have no opinion?"


    Ronnie spoke condescensively.


    He also has part of the blood of the family, so it is natural for him to return to this place to live.


    As soon as Ronnie''s words came out, all the people present looked very blue. They didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request.


    Before the crowd refused, Ronnie took a big step into it.


    Everyone''s face became very ugly. They knew it was too late to refuse.


    They looked at each other so directly.


    "You..." the woman who just spoke was angry. Now the owner is not here. He is the only person in power. At this moment, all things are handled by him alone.


    But obviously, his ability can''t solve this matter at all. If he offends the other party because of some improper words, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "Forget it, you all go to see him. Don''t let him do any damage. If he just sleeps here, let him go. Let''s not make too much noise."


    The old woman''s face was livid and she finally chose to compromise.


    Although their strength is very strong, they are completely useless compared with Ronnie.


    Now the cloud family has not spread out. They don''t want to let outsiders know that such a humiliating thing has happened in the cloud family.


    So it''s absolutely impossible to find a guard to help.


    Before the owner didn''t come back, they could only forcibly bear it in their hearts. In a word, no one dared to confront this guy head-on. His strength is too strong.


    At this time, the cloud family is in trouble.


    They were in a distant city, talking about some business dealings with people.


    "We can do this business naturally, but we only do it with the strong. Isn''t there a competition among the major families recently? In that case, if your family can take the lead, I will do this business with you. "


    A mysterious man opposite Yun Qiming was very proud at the beginning. He was the person in charge of talking business with the other party this time.


    The assets of the cloud family are rich, but this time they want to do business with the strong, so just having rich assets is insignificant for this group of people.


    Hearing these words, Yun Qiming''s face became very ugly. He tangled repeatedly and finally agreed.


    After all, their family will certainly take part in this battle.

 Chapter 3255

    Although it may not be able to win, there must be a sense of participation.


    Now that the other side has said so, it proves that they must win.


    On second thought, those large families, his face also became extremely ugly, I have to say that he also felt great pressure in his heart.


    "I heard that there is a descendant of non-human blood in your family?"


    The other party opened his mouth with a smile. I don''t know whether this is intended to ridicule the other party or to explore some news.


    After hearing this, other people''s faces became a little ugly. They didn''t know who the other person was talking about.


    Ronnie.


    The man who shamed their family was a disgrace to them all their life.


    "To tell you the truth, there was such a young man in our family, but he was young and energetic at that time..."


    Yun Qiming just wanted to explain the solution, but he was interrupted by the other party.


    When the mysterious man heard the other party admit it, he immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do. Let''s arrange this competition next. I''m very interested in this man''s strength and everything. I really want to compete with him in person."


    "In addition to winning, it is also one of our conditions to ask this young student to participate."


    After saying this, he calmly got up and walked outside. It seems that today''s conversation is over.


    Seeing the other party striding away, a group of people in the cloud family showed an angry look on their faces. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "What can we do now? Do you want to listen to this guy and let that thing come and compete instead of us? "


    "Each family can only arrange a few people to participate. Is such a precious place to be wasted on each other?"


    This time, they were all elite disciples. They wanted to take advantage of this exchange conference to talk about a good business with people. Unexpectedly, things turned out like this.


    Yun Qiming''s face was livid.


    It''s obvious that the other party has a strong interest in Ronnie.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of this guy is, once they don''t agree to each other, their next cooperation can''t be completed.


    This deal is about the rise of their whole family, so whether it''s for the family or for other messy things, Ronnie must be fooled to participate.


    "Let''s go back and find our luggage and have a good talk with him. This time it''s very important. I''m sure you know it. In that case, we must make Ronnie our own man and be willing to win the championship!"


    Yun Qiming''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t help shaking his fist when he thought of the other party''s appearance.


    "Fortunately, Ronnie is very obedient in normal months. I believe we can make the other party compromise by using sugar coated shells and various offensives."


    The relevant ideas are very simple. Since this guy is very obedient on weekdays, they may be able to deceive him by talking to each other this time.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t waste time. He rushed back with the people under his hands all night.


    Seeing that before long, there will be a big competition between major cities and families. He must finish it quickly.


    Ronnie didn''t know that the other party had begun to calculate himself. He only knew that after many years, he finally returned to his mother''s former residence again.


    My mother had always lived in this place before. After my mother died, it naturally became an empty place for no one to pay attention to.


    Fortunately, these people feel bad luck here, so they have never been here at all and let the weeds grow here.


    He carefully removed all the weeds, and then led Chen Ping to live in.


    "I can finally have a good sleep today. Since I was expelled, I have never slept safely in human cities. I used to wander in the streets and find a place to sleep. Now I can finally get up. This is a great progress!"


    Ronnie couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of melancholy in her eyes.


    You can see from the other party''s appearance that he must be recalling those bad past.


    "Well, don''t think so much. We can drink a few pots while it''s still early. This wine can''t be bought outside. This is the only one!"

 Chapter 3256

    Chen Ping felt out a lot of good wine from his arms. It was worthless for him, but it was expensive for Ronnie.


    Ronnie couldn''t help laughing at Chen Ping''s feeling, patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, and the two gathered together to start drinking.


    The rabbit didn''t waste wine and drank it in a big gulp.


    Although the wine was more or less high for the rabbit, he still drank it very happily.


    Soon, everyone has fallen into a state of drunkenness. Although they are all practitioners, they do not forcibly use their cultivation to relieve alcohol, but are very calm and drunk. In a word, it does not affect tomorrow''s things, that is, it doesn''t matter.


    It is rare to have a few confidants in life. It is undoubtedly a very happy thing to get drunk together.


    While they were drinking happily, the fragrance of these wines also spread. Everyone smelled the fragrance and looked for the source of the taste.


    Soon they found out that they had found Ronnie''s house. Everyone looked a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect to smell such a fragrant smell in this place. The facts proved that he was definitely drinking good wine in it.


    "What the hell is this guy? I can drink such delicious wine... "


    "Whenever I smell this wine, I feel sober. I can see that it is definitely good wine. Has he made a lot of money? Can you get such good wine? "


    "If I say this wine can''t be bought outside, maybe he got it by chance!"


    Everyone gathered around the gate of the yard and kept discussing. Chen Ping naturally knew that someone was watching, but he didn''t care. The more people knew that Ronnie was doing well, the more they were jealous, and the next things would become more interesting.


    He didn''t worry about causing any trouble or disputes at all. He only knew that Ronnie could easily handle these people without himself.


    But his existence gave Ronnie some confidence.


    The rabbit was drinking wine crazily. He didn''t fall down one cup by one. Now he had begun to play drunken boxing crazily.


    "Brothers, there are some flies outside. They are buzzing. Uncle rabbit, go out and fix them now!"


    With that, he jumped up and disappeared in front of the two people.


    Chen Ping waved his hand, but he didn''t care. Ronnie was already drunk. He didn''t know what had happened, but nodded blankly.


    The crowd of onlookers grabbed the window to see what had happened, but they didn''t expect a rabbit to fall from the sky.


    The rabbit looked very powerful and trampled the nearest guy to the ground at once.


    The unlucky man didn''t react and fainted directly. He looked very embarrassed.


    The rabbit saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "At your level, you also want to fight with me. Don''t watch here. Get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb my good mood!"


    With these words, he attacked the people around him again.


    The group of people didn''t expect the rabbit to start when they didn''t agree. They stepped back in panic to avoid the rabbit''s attack.


    Some people refused to admit defeat and directly fought with the rabbit, which is also the picture that the rabbit wants to see most.


    He has long wanted to teach these people a good lesson. If they don''t fight back, the rabbit will feel a little bored. Fighting is naturally more interesting because it has to come and go.


    After feeling the strong strength of the rabbit, everyone fled.


    They know they really can''t provoke each other now.


    "Shit, it''s OK to have a Ronnie. I didn''t expect a rabbit to be so strong. It seems that these guys really don''t pay attention to us. There''s also the guy named Chen Ping. It''s sure everything has something to do with him. We can''t let him go like this!"


    "Our strength is obviously so strong, but we will still be subdued by these guys..."


    Everyone felt very dissatisfied, and they even felt a little wronged.

 Chapter 3257

    At this time, Yun Qiming also brought people back here in the middle of the night.


    When he came back, he saw a group of cloud families crying.


    The group of people were beaten black and blue and looked very poor.


    When Yun Qiming saw this scene, he was very angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to bully their family while he was away.


    "What is this? Why are you all black and blue? Did someone come to make trouble while I was away? "


    Yun Qiming opened his mouth angrily. His eyes looked incredible. He always felt that things were a little strange.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in panic.


    "Ronnie, that guy is coming!"


    The worst beaten old woman, with an unhappy look on her face, looked fiercely in the direction of Ronnie.


    "Master, although you asked me to take care of this place for you temporarily, I really can''t do this job. Ronnie''s guy provoked us again and again, and even wounded all of us with people!"


    Then he described each other''s hatefulness with various exaggerated remarks, which simply described Ronnie as a heinous maniac.


    After hearing these words, Yun Qiming''s face became extremely ugly, but he couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? "Did Ronnie hit someone?"


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to believe it.


    Although Ronnie didn''t have much contact with their family on weekdays, he also heard that this guy was extremely obedient and wouldn''t do anything threatening mankind, so most people took him as a pastime.


    Now when he heard that this guy actually hit people, he always thought it was incredible.


    "All this is true!"


    "Not only that, he also brought a so-called friend! This guy is also human, but he is mixed with such a bastard. It seems that he is not a good man! "


    "That guy has a rabbit. He''s very strong. We wanted to find trouble with them, but we didn''t expect to be beaten by that rabbit. It''s really too deceptive. We can''t see it anymore!"


    Hearing these people''s complaints, the elites who have just returned around are even more angry. Unexpectedly, someone dares to trample on the dignity of their cloud family.


    "Hehe, Ronnie is very brave. He deliberately comes to trouble while we elites are away. Does he really think his strength has gone against the sky? It''s funny. Let''s meet him now. I''ll see if it''s his fist or ours! "


    One of the men opened his mouth angrily, and his eyes looked disdainful, as if he had killed Ronnie.


    "By the way, they live in that bitch''s house! And they also said that we must find out those who hurt TMD at the beginning, or we will find the owner of the house your trouble next! If I say this guy is really arrogant, he has no right to trouble us! "


    The old woman added fuel and vinegar and directly ruined each other''s reputation.


    The old woman has always been fighting for wisdom and courage in the family, and she knows very well about these strange operations.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, a large group of people expressed passionate anger, and even they couldn''t wait to do it directly!


    "Hehe, this guy still wants to sleep here. I want to see what sleep they have when we come back!"


    At this point, they have come to the door of each other''s yard.


    Yun Qiming also followed him with some doubts. He didn''t speak all the way. He had been analyzing how to deal with the matter.


    Chen Ping and others are drinking happily. They don''t care what''s happening here at all.


    Ronnie is now unconscious, and Chen Ping is aware that there is an extremely huge murderous spirit coming at the door.


    Feeling the murderous spirit, without saying a word, Chen Ping picked up the rabbit and gave him a wink.


    The rabbit nodded. This guy likes cheating best. He has alleviated the strength of the wine with his strength early in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Leave this matter to me. You can have a safe sleep today!"


    Rabbits are bullied every day. At this moment, they seem to have found a sense of existence in the human world and desperately want to show their strength. Of course, Chen Ping will give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 3258

    It''s a great pleasure to have an easy hitter. Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste his precious time dealing with this group of waste.


    Just as Yun Qiming and others came to the gate of the yard, a rabbit suddenly fell from the sky.


    Old woman, they already knew each other''s routine, and immediately exclaimed to be careful.


    But these guys didn''t react at all. Their faces were blank and didn''t know what had happened.


    The next moment, one of the loudest men was knocked down directly to the ground.


    The rabbit directly lay on this guy''s body with alcohol. He believed that with his strength, he would certainly make this man feel the most extreme pain.


    Yun Qiming and others were completely dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They know that there are some things similar to the spirit pet in the world, and their strength is very strong, but they have not seen a rabbit as the spirit pet so far.


    The rabbit seems to have a burst of combat effectiveness. It shouldn''t be like an ordinary existence.


    "Don''t make trouble here, you demons and ghosts. Get out of here and let me have a good sleep, or I will kill you today!"


    "Let me show you my strength today!"


    The rabbit waved wildly nearby. His fist seemed disorganized, but actually every move hit those guys.


    Yun Qiming hid far away. Naturally, he was not affected. His eyes at the rabbit suddenly became extremely eager.


    He was already imagining what would happen if he got the rabbit.


    Basically, few people can turn those arrogant monsters or spirit beasts into their pets. They don''t know where this guy came from. He can successfully control a powerful spirit beast.


    And look at this, this spirit beast obviously has its own wisdom.


    In that case, the other party must be able to communicate.


    "Rabbit... Uncle..."


    Yun Qiming suddenly stood up. He called out the other party''s name in a bad way. He always felt that this name was a little embarrassing.


    After hearing this, the rabbit stopped directly. Unexpectedly, someone went on the road and called himself like this.


    "What can I do for you? Tell me quickly?"


    The rabbit put his hands on his chest and looked down at each other.


    Yun Qiming felt out a crystal stone from his arms.


    "Do you like this thing?"


    Seeing this stone, which is basically the same as Yuanshi''s, and has no difference in efficacy, the rabbit subconsciously nodded.


    It''s good to use it to grind your teeth. It can effectively prevent your teeth from growing too fast.


    While grinding teeth, those vitality inside can also repair their teeth.


    But the rabbit didn''t say so much to each other. He just nodded his head nearby.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Qiming immediately showed an excited look. He knew that the rabbit would be interested in spar.


    And this is enough to prove that the other party does have a certain wisdom and belongs to the type of communication.


    He has already figured out how to get the rabbit next.


    He waved his hand directly to the rabbit.


    "If you are willing to follow us, this thing will be given to you, and we can also provide you with a large number of crystal stones to make your cultivation speed faster. How about it? Do you feel very excited? "


    Yun Qiming doesn''t know how precious this thing is, so in his eyes, the other party will bow down for this five bushels of rice.


    It is impossible for rabbits to mine or excavate all kinds of Yuan stones by themselves. The only way is to get these things by trading with humans.


    There is nothing else in their family, but they have a lot of money.


    If you can successfully rely on this stone to deceive each other, Yun Qiming will make a lot of money.


    "You mean you want me to be your guardian beast, don''t you?"


    The rabbit asked very frankly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Hearing that the other party was so straightforward, Yun Qiming couldn''t help but be stunned. He nodded awkwardly.


    "Yes, if you like, these things are yours, and next we will help you practice. We can provide you with anything you want unconditionally!"

 Chapter 3259

    Yun Qiming coaxed him. His face was excited. In his opinion, most of his plan had been successful.


    The rabbit nodded silently.


    "Bring me how much you have first. At least let me see your sincerity first. Besides, you know that guy inside offers me a high price!"


    The rabbit deliberately opened his mouth to deceive each other. He also wanted to know how many good things this guy could take out. If there were only these broken stones, it would be too cheap.


    As soon as he said this, Yun Qiming immediately waved to the people and asked them to take out all the good things in the warehouse, at least fooling each other first.


    Others reluctantly went directly to the warehouse and took out all the genius treasures they collected. Anyway, these things can''t be given to each other. They just play on the spot. They don''t have much opinion.


    If you can use these treasures to attract a house keeper, it will be a big profit.


    Seeing these things, the rabbit nodded with satisfaction.


    At the next moment, the rabbit waved directly.


    Everyone saw the things in their hands disappear in an instant.


    They were all a little frightened and didn''t know what the situation was.


    There is no such thing as storage space in this world.


    They have nothing to store at all, not even a sense of it.


    And even with this awareness, no one would have thought that a rabbit could have the ability to store things.


    We were a little panicked and looked everywhere for the things in our hands, but we couldn''t find them anyway.


    "No, no, where''s the stuff?"


    "Obviously, I just held something in my hand... What''s the situation?"


    "I just saw this thing slip away directly in my hand. It''s just a moment. What''s the situation? It''s too scary!"


    Everyone said in panic, but Yun Qiming was the most flustered in his heart.


    This time, in order to deceive the rabbit, he even took out all the treasures in the family warehouse.


    Unexpectedly, these babies disappeared as soon as they were taken out. It felt like they had never existed.


    Feeling this despair, a look of panic flashed across his face.


    The rabbit didn''t know that these people had never seen the world. He looked at them calmly.


    "I''ll accept your treasures. If there''s anything good next, remember to give them with both hands and have a correct attitude!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at the rabbit incredulously. Unexpectedly, he took it.


    "You mean it''s in your pocket now!"


    Yun Qiming widened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise. He always felt that today''s experience had greatly exceeded his imagination.


    "What else?" The rabbit asked back.


    "I didn''t expect that your family should have such a big heart and put things in the warehouse. Don''t you have a larger storage space to put things? What a shame! "


    The rabbit couldn''t help mocking each other. Looking at this, he knew that they absolutely didn''t have a large storage space, which was a shame.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other.


    They seem to understand something.


    Yun Qiming''s hands were shaking. At this moment, he felt that his three views had completely collapsed.


    He even suspected that he had just heard wrong.


    storage space.


    "You mean you have the ability to hide things, don''t you?"


    Yun Qiming asked tremblingly, afraid that his words were wrong and offended each other.


    The rabbit nodded, "you are the family of this family. Don''t you have such a good thing?"


    Only at this time did the rabbit realize that the other party may really have no storage space.


    However, it has been said for this reason. Naturally, he won''t say more. He will finish it by showing off all the time.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, everyone present was dull.


    "Is there really such a thing in the world?"


    He used to fantasize all the time. It would be great if he could have some equipment and install all his treasures anytime, anywhere.


    But all this is just his personal fantasy, which is impossible to achieve, and there is no weapon or equipment to carry things.


    Even if they go out with large weapons, they need to carry them by themselves.


    Now he found such an advanced storage space on a rabbit, which made his mood extremely brilliant in an instant.


    "Great, I must get this rabbit!"


    Yun Qiming secretly vowed to get the rabbit. Now he can''t wait to study each other''s mysterious space.

 Chapter 3260

    "Now that you have received my things, should you..."


    Yun Qiming rubbed his hands excitedly. His eyes looked expectant and his heart was extremely proud.


    The people around are looking at the rabbit with joy. If they can really have such a space, it will be developed.


    The rabbit shook his head when he heard this, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "What are you thinking? Just because you want me? "


    "You don''t even have such low-end storage space. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?"


    With these words, the rabbit kicked the nearest man and kicked him directly.


    "Don''t bother me again, or this will be your end!"


    With these words, the rabbit bounced back to the yard again. He was not afraid of this group of people coming to his trouble.


    Yun Qiming didn''t expect that the other party would not admit it after taking something. His face became iron blue. This is an extremely precious treasure in their family. If someone took it away, they would lose a lot.


    But today is obviously not suitable to tangle with this matter. He thought about it and decided to deceive the other party tomorrow. Anyway, he also needs to talk about business with Yun Qiming. If he can successfully deceive this guy, it is naturally the best.


    "Everyone goes back to rest for a while. We''ll discuss this matter tomorrow morning. Anyway, we''re bound to get this rabbit. We can''t let others control such things!"


    Although he agreed with the babies, he was reluctant to let the children get rid of the wolf. He was in a good mood when he thought that he was likely to use the baby to deceive a powerful rabbit.


    At the moment, Yun Qiming can''t sleep all night.


    His mind was full of rabbits, and he wanted to put them in his bag.


    The rabbit didn''t know that he had been so missed. His heart was still thinking about how to show his power next.


    One night, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Chen Ping and Chen Ping opened the door unsteadily. Ronnie looked at the so-called relatives who appeared at the door, and his face became a little bright.


    He didn''t expect such a big battle this time. When he got up in the morning, a large number of relatives came to watch him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with my existence? "


    When he saw the group, Ronnie couldn''t help but Snort and asked with a serious face.

 Chapter 3261

    Since chatting with Chen Ping, Ronnie has become very confident. If anyone in this group dares to provoke himself, he can clean up these guys every minute and obediently let them know what rules are.


    Yun Qiming glanced around and didn''t see the happy rabbit. He was also a little flustered, but he went straight to the point after all.


    "Son, after all these years, are you finally willing to come back to live?"


    Yun Qiming is smiling and playing love cards with each other. It seems that Ronnie lived outside these years because of Ronnie''s own reasons.


    Hearing this, Ronnie coughed fiercely and almost threw up the overnight meal.


    This guy''s ability to plant and frame is too strong.


    "What do you mean? Did I take the initiative to ask you to expel me from the house? "


    There was a flash of anger in Ronnie''s eyes. It was humiliating to think that his mother had just died and that he had been expelled as a child with no strength to bind chickens.


    Over the years, all the grievances in his heart broke out. At this moment, he can''t tolerate these hypocritical people.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Qiming shouted out in his heart. He knew that this matter was out of his control. It was likely that Ronnie would not choose to cooperate with them at all.


    "Silly boy, what do you think? This will always be your home! "


    "We have incorporated your name into the genealogy again, so you don''t have to worry. What you deserve will always be given to you!"


    "I believe your mother and my baby daughter should also want to see you back to us very much. Come back quickly and return to our arms so that we can live together!"


    Yun Qiming talks with great confidence and seems to have accepted Ronnie again.


    Chen Ping looked at Ronnie thoughtfully. The other party was going to play emotion cards now.


    The other party also knows that Ronnie''s most important thing is his mother, so he deliberately uses this speech to soften Ronnie''s heart.


    But what Yun Qiming didn''t expect was that Ronnie hated it most when someone talked about his mother.


    What''s more, these people are still the enemies who killed their mother. They are even more ineligible to mention their mother''s name.


    "Shut up!"


    "I once said to find out all the killers. Now that you have come, I default that you have found all the killers."


    Ronnie can now be said to be extremely cruel. At the thought of his mother, he really didn''t have any mind to chat with these people.


    When others saw this scene, their faces became ugly.


    Especially Yun Qiming, he didn''t expect that playing emotion cards had no effect.


    So he blamed Chen Ping for all this.


    He felt that Chen Ping must have been fooled by his brother, which made this guy so inhumane and even unwilling to reason.


    "Don''t be fooled by some people who don''t have money. You should know that we have always been very receptive to you, and your mother''s affair is really an accident. We can''t blame anyone else at all!"


    It is impossible for Yun Qiming to teach those people, let alone how many people it involves.


    Those behind the scenes initiators have a lot of relations with themselves. How can he hand over people?


    Hearing this, Ronnie couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knew in his heart that the matter had not changed.


    "In that case, you and I have nothing to say. Today I will kill those people I know. If you want to trouble me, I naturally don''t mind."


    With these words, he directly rushed to one of the men who were watching.


    The man looked very cooy. He always wore a look of watching a good play on his face. It was estimated that Ronnie would be the first to kill himself.

 Chapter 3262

    Everyone else was stunned. No one expected that Ronnie would do it without giving everyone any face.


    At this time, Yun Qiming also flustered the people around him to stop each other.


    "The guard hurry to do this for me. Ronnie must be stopped!"


    His face turned blue and he wanted to let the guards kill Ronnie directly.


    But at this moment, he suddenly remembered the deal between the businessman and himself.


    "Wait, wait, don''t kill him. Leave him alive. I have important things to do next!"


    He hurried beside him in a panic, with a nervous look on his face, as if he believed that these people would be able to win Ronnie.


    In addition to the guards, the rest of the family quickly stood up.


    They also want to show off their strength.


    Chen Ping watched the scene silently. He just calmly greeted Ronnie and he will play when necessary.


    Ronnie waved his hand when he heard this. At present, he doesn''t need Chen Ping to help himself. He has an extremely powerful ability to solve all this.


    At this time, the rabbit appeared bleary eyed.


    The rabbit is always very free, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk to him, so he is a top-notch idle man.


    After they saw the rabbit, Yun Qiming''s eyes lit up. Even they were jealous and wanted to get rid of the rabbit.


    "Wait, don''t worry!"


    After repeated entanglement, Yun Qiming still chose to block in front of Ronnie. He looked at his grandson with affectionate eyes and squeezed out a few tears.


    "I now invite you to join our family. I don''t know what conditions you want to put forward. Don''t worry, we owe you. We are willing to compensate for the conditions you put forward!"


    He spoke very seriously. People who didn''t know really thought he was a good man.


    Those who didn''t know the power of the rabbit and the business rules were jealous immediately after hearing this.


    They never dreamed that Ronnie, a bastard, could be treated so well.


    At the moment, the old woman who had been humiliated also had an incredible look on her face. She almost thought she had heard wrong.


    The others looked at Ronnie with some annoyance.


    The old woman''s name is Zhang Xiaoxiao. She is a jealous woman.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao and Ronnie''s mother are sister-in-law and have always been extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, he didn''t share the harm. After all, he missed a lot of opportunities at that time, and he didn''t have time to frame each other.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao just stared at Ronnie and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    His son''s performance is so good that he just has an ordinary position in the family. It''s really enviable that this guy is big and thick and can still have such a position.


    And is it a joke that the owner promised so many benefits? Anyway, he felt unacceptable.


    "Master, you should think clearly. This guy is not a good thing at all, and he has been wandering outside for a long time. He must be a non-native. Such a person can be punished. We can never give him any chance to rise!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaoxiao is also a snot and a tear, telling the other party''s sinister place. In a word, he almost describes Ronnie as a man eating monster. This description makes people feel very incredible.


    Ronnie felt speechless. He knew no one liked him, but he didn''t think he would be described as a monster.


    "You bitch, I say again, there is no monster gene in my gene. My father is Poseidon!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping became interested. In fact, he was curious about Ronnie''s father, but he didn''t ask.

 Chapter 3263

    At this time, the rabbit came to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, I wandered around yesterday and heard some rumors. It seems that a contest between human races will be held soon. All major families and forces will send people to fight."


    "No matter whether you have a family or not, as long as you are a overlord, you are eligible to participate. I heard that their cloud family also participated."


    Hearing these words and combined with the other party''s reaction, Chen Ping guessed something roughly.


    It''s probably because they want to fool Ronnie into playing, so they are so excited to ask him for help.


    "I also heard a rumor."


    The rabbit smilingly put his face close to the past and put on a standard fighting posture.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping really couldn''t help but beat the rabbit face crooked.


    "If you have a fart, let it go. Don''t hide it here. Say it quickly!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit laughed.


    "I heard that their cloud family is talking about a business, and the prerequisite for doing this business is to let Ronnie participate and win the top. Although I don''t know why, it''s the only prerequisite!"


    Chen Ping nodded silently. Sure enough, it was no different from what he imagined. They just wanted something.


    Chen Ping quickly called Ronnie en over and made it clear to him. Since the other party''s purpose has been known to them, whether they are willing to cooperate with him or not is their business.


    Chen Ping communicated with Ronnie privately, and soon they reached an agreement, with an extremely indifferent smile on their faces.


    Ronnie changed his usual murderous attitude and suddenly returned to his former appearance. He looked very kind.


    "Since you are willing to accept me, there is no problem, but I have a lot of requirements. If you can agree, I am still willing to join this family."


    Ronnie opened his mouth very calmly. Look, it seems that he has forgiven the behavior of these people.


    In fact, he also knows some truth. Simply killing these people can''t relieve his anger.


    What he wants to do is to make these people worse off than dead. Since they want to use themselves to talk about business, Ronnie must trick each other to let them know that they are not so easy to use.


    Yun Qiming never dreamed that the other party would directly choose to compromise.


    There was a look of surprise on his face.


    I thought it needed a good talk, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so sensible and agreed to his request every minute.


    "In that case, I have to talk to you. Next, our family will have a lot of actions. I think you are very suitable to participate!"


    "You should know that only those with excellent performance can participate in these activities!"


    He emphasized again and again that he valued Ronnie very much, so he asked him to attend. The big cake was well painted.


    Ronnie didn''t say much, just simply put forward his own requirements.


    "I want all the relics left by my mother, and this courtyard must also be given to me. From now on, everyone in the family must say hello respectfully when they see me!"


    "And I need a lot of money, and I also need you to help me solve my identity problem. In the future, I won''t live in servile in this place. Everyone can''t trick me!"


    Ronnie''s request is actually very simple. He just wants to get what he deserves.


    Besides what he should have, he just wanted dignity.


    The rabbit shook his head helplessly. This guy wants too few things. It''s a shame.


    "No problem, next you take your pet to join our family and return to our arms!"


    Yun Qiming said with a smile. He seemed to have seen the extremely noble status brought to them by the rabbit.


    It''s a great pride to have such pets and release them. No matter who they are, they will look up at them.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Chen Ping, rabbit and Ronnie showed a look of doubt.


    Everyone just looked at each other and didn''t understand what this guy was talking about.

 Chapter 3264

    "Are you talking about this rabbit? He''s not my pet, he''s my friend''s pet. "


    Ronnie shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to have such a pet, but where was he qualified?


    As soon as he said this, Yun Qiming turned blue.


    Although the rabbit was a fringe benefit, he never thought that he would not get it.


    He took a deep look at Chen Ping. He didn''t have any good feelings for Chen Ping in his heart.


    Chen Ping felt like a guy who fanned the wind and lit the ghost fire. He suspected that Ronnie would speed up the destruction because of Chen Ping''s flicker.


    So he already had the idea of driving Chen Ping away, but he didn''t expect it. Ronnie suddenly said it had something to do with Chen Ping.


    In order to weigh the pros and cons, he finally decided to hide his emotions for the time being, at least not to let Chen Ping see his disgust for him.


    "I think your friend is also a casual practitioner. Why don''t you consider joining our family?"


    "In the face of your friends, I can give each other the same treatment and let you participate in this battle together as representatives of the family. I believe you will be able to perform very prominently and will not disappoint me!"


    He directly extended an olive branch to Chen Ping. In his opinion, his family is quite large. It should be said that no one can refuse.


    Chen Ping looked at Yun Qiming with a smile.


    "I will participate, but not in your name."


    "To be exact, we are competitors, so don''t think about fooling me."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his face also looked disdainful.


    Hearing this, the expression of the people in the family also became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the man was still a strong competitor.


    Everyone present has coveted the rabbit for a long time.


    They know their family''s treasure better, but it''s in the hands of this rabbit.


    "In that case, I have to tell you something. Your rabbit took all the treasures in our treasure house yesterday. Do you have to give them back to us?"


    Yun Qiming said with some dissatisfaction.


    He was in a very bad mood. I didn''t expect to miss such a precious rabbit.


    Chen Ping knew this for a long time, and the rabbit has handed in those things one by one.


    But Chen Ping is not interested in these things. For him, these so-called treasures are no different from scrap metal. He is surprised that these people have no storage space.


    "What? How brave you are! You dare to frame your grandpa. When did I take your things! Don''t say anything else, just your so-called babies, do you think I can see it? That''s ridiculous! "


    The rabbit was very fierce and yelled nearby. He didn''t pay attention to this group of people and scolded directly.


    All the people present were livid. So the rabbit didn''t intend to admit it.


    "I saw you, the rabbit waved directly, and our things disappeared. There must be some powerful magic weapons in your body that can hide our baby!"


    "Yes, we all saw it. You can''t explain it now!"


    "Hand over all the things of our family quickly, otherwise we will never let you go!"


    They looked at the rabbit swearing. If the rabbit didn''t want to admit it, they could only clean up the guy.


    Such a strong existence, if it can not be used for itself, is destined to need to be disposed of.


    Although they think the rabbit''s strength is very strong and Chen Ping seems not weak, they have to be tough for the sake of the family.


    "Even if I take your things, can you beat me? I know that there will be a big competition in your family soon. If you don''t hurry and save your energy, you should come to trouble me with a little rabbit! "


    The rabbit looked at each other with disdain, with an indifferent look, and didn''t pay attention to these guys at all.

 Chapter 3265

    Yun Qiming didn''t expect to quarrel and lose to a rabbit. After being silent, he finally decided to ignore the matter for the time being.


    Things can''t run on each other. In that case, he has to hurry up and talk about the martial arts competition with Ronnie.


    "Come with me, son. I''ll tell you about the big competition next, so that your friend will let him stay here first. We will treat him with the highest courtesy!"


    Yun Qiming showed a kind look, directly invited Ronnie en, and secretly winked at the people. As long as Ronnie en was away, they could attack Chen Ping anytime and anywhere, and even kill Chen Ping on the spot.


    When they find out the secret of the rabbit, Chen Ping will be completely useless.


    If Ronnie is investigated, it can be said that Chen Ping chose to leave.


    In any case, they have all kinds of excuses to solve the matter.


    Ronnie glanced at Chen Ping and walked directly into the conference hall.


    He knew that he had to rely on himself to deal with these people after all. Chen Ping just gave him courage.


    Chen Ping gave him a reassuring look, and then he went back to the room. He was more or less interested in the game, so he wanted to take advantage of it to study it.


    The people of the cloud family dispersed quickly.


    Everyone knows that there is no excitement to see, so staying here is just boring. On the contrary, they have to see how the family uses all kinds of sugar coated shells to deceive Ronnie, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao left silently. Her face looked extremely angry. She wanted to solve Ronnie''s bitch right away.


    "Why did this guy come back for no reason? At the beginning, his mother could die in the hands of these people. Today, he naturally has the opportunity to be killed by me! "


    At the thought of Ronnie''s favor, Zhang Xiaoxiao was extremely jealous and even had an idea of trying to solve each other on the spot.


    My son is a genius.


    This time, his son Yun Yinqiang is also qualified to participate in the competition on behalf of the family.


    But Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that yunyin''s strength could not compare with Ronnie after all.


    If this time really let the other party take the lead and get the favor of the family, what should his son do?


    Thinking of this, his face became more and more ugly. He directly contacted his husband and decided to clean up Chen Ping.


    Ronnie must have no way to deal with it now, but he can take this opportunity to solve Chen Ping. At least Ronnie will lose his right arm. Once he loses the powerful rabbit, he will be alone again.


    Ronnie has always been an extremely low-key existence. He can burst out suddenly because someone interferes.


    This person is definitely Chen Ping.


    After returning to the room, Chen Ping quickly released the rabbit and listened to the family contest.


    This guy is extremely gossip and is best suited to inquire about all kinds of news.


    Moreover, the existence of rabbits is very low-key. Normal people don''t care about a rabbit eavesdropping on their own words.


    At this moment, the rabbit was not polite and went out directly. His heart was very clear that Chen Ping needed this information very much.

 Chapter 3266

    At this time, Chen Ping also felt a little unusual, because he found that someone had sneaked into his yard.


    He thought it was funny. These people really planned to play tricks.


    "You''ll encircle him from here next. I''ll go and drugged him first."


    "Kill him directly at that time. Remember, and take the rabbit away. It''s best if you can figure out the secret. If you can''t figure it out, kill the rabbit together!"


    The leader is explaining various tactics. This person is Zhang Xiaoxiao''s husband.


    For his position in the family and for his son, he can be said to have worked hard.


    Chen Ping drank tea silently. He was tasting good spirit tea anytime and anywhere. The taste could not be covered.


    Soon, those who sneaked into it smelled a fragrant smell. They kept moving their noses like dogs, looking for the source of this wonderful taste.


    "Do you smell a delicious smell? I feel that after smelling this smell, my personal strength has been greatly improved! "


    "Just smelling it, I feel comfortable... It seems that all kinds of diseases in my body have been alleviated. It''s an old disease. It''s too powerful!"


    Everyone''s faces were excited and kept tracking the source of the taste.


    Soon they came to the door of Chen Ping''s room.


    "The smell came from inside?"


    Someone said strangely.


    Chen Ping is not a fool. It is impossible to give them benefits for no reason. Although these people feel very comfortable temporarily, over time they will completely get used to the smell. Once they can''t smell the smell, their bodies will become extremely collapsed.


    Not only will the strength regress, but also all kinds of old injuries will recur again.


    So Chen Ping didn''t worry about them smelling these delicious smells at all.


    He even hoped that more people would come and smell it, so that this group of people would basically be recruited.


    After looking at each other, they carefully broke a small hole in Chen Ping''s room and took a sneaky look at the situation inside.


    Soon they saw Chen Ping sitting in the room drinking tea.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s comfortable appearance, everyone''s faces flashed a trace of unhappiness. It was clear that they were still here to calculate Chen Ping. This guy was so nice that he even sat here calmly drinking tea.


    Soon someone took a handful of powder from his arms and sprinkled it on Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping pretended to be invincible and fainted directly. He wanted to see what these people would do.


    Seeing the success of their plan, everyone rushed out with a smile. Their faces looked happy and seemed to have determined that they had won the victory.


    When they entered the room, they immediately focused on Chen Ping''s pot of tea. Their hearts were very clear that this pot of tea should not be underestimated.


    Someone poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    After all, this cup of tea smells too sweet, and it is obvious that their own strength has changed.


    Timid people dare not say more. They silently watch each other drink this pot of tea, waiting to give a final conclusion.


    "My God, my strength is really..."


    The guy who drank a mouthful of tea shouted in horror.


    He didn''t expect that his strength had improved so much.


    More importantly, he can feel the changes in his body. It seems that this tea can indeed benefit himself.


    As soon as this was said, others were not idle. They immediately gathered together and shared it. The quantity of this pot of tea is not much, and they don''t want to take advantage of it.


    Those who drank tea felt the changes in their bodies. They had an excited smile at the bottom of their eyes and wanted to search Chen Ping immediately.

 Chapter 3267

    "This is the best tea. It can be regarded as a very good thing. I didn''t expect that guy Chen Ping was so lucky to have such a treasure!"


    "By the way, why did you only see Chen Ping? Where is that rabbit now? "


    Everyone was looking around, but there was no trace of the rabbit, so we had to stop.


    Finally, there was a mouthful of tea left in the pot. They thought again and again and decided to give it to the owner.


    After all, this thing is a rare treasure!


    Chen Ping was quickly tied up. Now that Chen Ping has lost his freedom, they have nothing to worry about.


    The most important thing for them is to ask for credit to their family first and let the family know that there are such high-level things in the world.


    At the moment, Yun Qiming is resting in the room. He is also thinking about how to carry out the next battle.


    He had just finished talking to Ronnie, and now he felt extremely happy.


    Ronnie''s attitude surprised him. It seemed that the other party had no hatred at the beginning and desperately wanted to join their family. This feeling was not too wonderful.


    More importantly, Ronnie has strong strength and can help them win the next battle every minute, which is the most critical.


    Ronnie doesn''t care whether he joins his family or not. He even dislikes this guy sometimes.


    The boss doesn''t know who it is. It seems that he wants to target Ronnie. In a word, they have been banned from helping Ronnie in private.


    But in order to make the family rise, he decided to resist the above orders.


    Most importantly, he didn''t even know who issued these orders. He only knew that someone wanted to help Ronnie, but in the end, his family broke down and died.


    So everyone only knows that the man who wants to target Ronnie is very powerful, and no one knows what it looks like.


    Yun Qiming completed all this secretly. He knew very well in his heart that if the person behind the scenes knew about it, he might not have any good fruit to eat. He just asked for wealth and danger. He believed that he could try after all.


    "Master! Come and see what we found! "


    At this time, a man ran over excitedly.


    His face looked excited, so he almost wrote the word joy on his face.


    He held a teapot in his hand, followed by many people, and everyone''s face was filled with an excited smile.


    Yun Qiming looked puzzled when he saw this scene. He really didn''t understand what these people were going to do.


    "What are you doing?"


    After seeing these people, he always felt a little strange.


    The man in the head respectfully handed over the teapot in his hand, and then he was looking forward to the arrival of a pot of tea.


    "Try this pot of tea quickly. After drinking it, you can make your body feel an extremely mysterious power. It''s really wonderful. To tell the truth, I''ve never drunk such a great thing!"


    He kept praising the pot of tea.


    It seems that this pot of tea is rare in the world because it is in the sky.


    After hearing these words, Yun Qiming despised them. He always felt that these people were like they had never seen the world. They were very ashamed.


    "Isn''t it just a pot of tea?"


    He put his head in the past with some disdain. The next moment he smelled the aroma of tea, and then his expression became a little bright.


    However, at this time, he finally realized that this pot of tea did not seem ordinary.


    Just smelling the smell of this pot of tea has made him feel relaxed and happy. He has no doubt that as long as he can drink this pot of tea, his own strength must be improved.


    Now that this family competition is about to begin, anyone who can improve his strength is equivalent to having a certain winning rate.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly picked up this cup of tea and drank it.


    Sure enough, the next moment he felt the improvement of his strength. It seems that the whole person has become a little different now.

 Chapter 3268

    "This pot of tea is really amazing. Just a sip of it, I feel the particularity of my body..."


    He picked up the teapot and wanted to pour himself a mouthful, but he found that there was nothing in it.


    "Where has all the tea gone?"


    Seeing some angry slapping on the table, with an extremely unhappy look on his face, it seems that he has determined that these people have secretly drunk their tea.


    The leading man immediately said his findings.


    "We were going to clean up Chen Ping, but we found this pot of tea in Chen Ping''s room. We were all very curious, so we had the courage to take a sip. We didn''t expect such a powerful effect. It''s amazing!"


    "Originally, we just wanted to test the poison. After discovering that these effects are powerful, we brought them to you immediately!"


    His words were high sounding and people couldn''t find any flaws.


    "Tea is good tea, but it''s a pity that there is only one mouthful. I don''t know if Chen Ping has any other tea..."


    Yun Qiming''s thoughts also became active, and his heart had a trace of expectation for this thing.


    "Chen Ping, that guy has been tied up by us. Why don''t we search him later?"


    They were all eager to fight Chen Ping. At the thought of this powerful tea, everyone''s heart showed a trace of desire.


    Hearing this, Yun Qiming shook his head directly. He didn''t think things would be on Chen Ping.


    "Don''t forget that Chen Ping owns the rabbit. If Chen Ping really has such a large amount of precious tea, it will be put in the mysterious space of the rabbit."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone nodded thoughtfully.


    There is some truth in this. If they have such a powerful pet as rabbit, they will put things in it. After all, it''s too safe to put them in it.


    Normal people don''t think of a rabbit. It has such strong strength.


    Many people can''t help drooling at the thought of rabbits. This rabbit has great talent. It would be great if they could have a storage space anytime and anywhere.


    While everyone was still discussing how to deal with Chen Ping, Ronnie also returned to Chen Ping and saw Chen Ping as comfortable as usual.


    Ronnie held many good things given by the other party in his hand. His face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, these babies were willing to give them to himself in order to make them work for the family.


    As soon as he came back, he naturally didn''t see Chen Ping forcibly bound. Chen Ping is not a fool and won''t let them treat themselves like this.


    Chen Ping made a pot of tea for himself again and sat silently beside him with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Are you back?"


    Seeing Ronnie''s dejected appearance, Chen Ping also knew that the other party must have taken out a lot of good things to Ronnie, which made Ronnie feel extremely disgusting.


    After Ronnie returned to Chen Ping, he handed the things in his hand directly to Chen Ping. He really felt that these things were disgusting and made him feel like he couldn''t handle them.


    "They gave it to me. It''s useless for me to take it. Give it all to you. I feel a headache when I see these things."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling. Although this thing is really of little use, it''s also a good thing to sell it as scrap metal.


    Chen Ping touched it casually in his arms and soon took out a storage ring.


    "Take this as my gift to you. You can have the same ability as a rabbit with it."


    He knew early in the morning that both Chen Ping and rabbit had magical storage space.


    He did feel very greedy for this space, but it was just greedy, and there was no other idea.


    Now Chen Ping even gave himself a ring.


    "Do you mean that with this ring, I can have my own storage space, and my things can be put in it in the future?"


    Seeing the magnificent ring of the flag, he also felt a little incredible. Obviously, such a small thing can store so many treasures. This is an extremely powerful high technology, which makes him jealous.

 Chapter 3269

    "This thing can be bound with yourself. Once you bind your identity, others will never take away your baby. This thing will belong to you forever."


    Chen Ping''s words gave the other party a reassuring stone. He can finally safely and boldly accept the gift given by Chen Ping.


    Although Ronnie''s strength is strong, he is not confident enough to feel extremely ignorant, so his heart is very clear that if someone can take his baby, he would rather not have it.


    It''s really gratifying to get this thing, but it''s painful to lose it again after getting it.


    After Chen Ping''s positive reply, he was completely happy and played with the ring with satisfaction. He even had an impulse to thank Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is not a hypocritical person. He didn''t say much, but waved his hand silently.


    "All right, all right. Next, you should hurry up and do your own business. Seize the time to study this pet space. I believe it will be of great help to you."


    "Since they are so interested in the storage space of rabbits, you can show your personal strength in front of them. I believe they will treat you as a treasure and ban those arrogant guys in an instant."


    Chen Ping also had his own bad taste. His face looked excited. Thinking of the ugly faces of those people, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ronnie and Chen Ping hit it off immediately. They both had some obscene smiles on their faces.


    At this time, Yun Qiming quickly arrived here with a group of people, because he learned that Chen Ping was tied up by these people.


    This is a big deal.


    Originally, when Ronnie was away, they could do whatever they wanted with Chen Ping, even if they killed him.


    But now the time is not well controlled. Chen Ping is tied up and still detained in his room, and Ronnie has gone back now.


    If the two of them meet, it will be countless troubles.


    When Yun Qiming arrived here with people, Chen Pinggang happened to see these flustered guys.


    When they saw that Chen Ping was unbound, they were very excited to sit aside and drink tea with Ronnie, which made everyone feel a little frightened.


    Although they are very unhappy with Ronnie, everyone knows that now they just want to please Ronnie, so once Ronnie is unhappy, everyone will be finished.


    Other people also think it''s incredible. After all, Ronnie makes a living by drinking. Today, he even sits there drinking tea.


    However, at the thought of Chen Ping''s exaggeration of tea, everyone suddenly began to swallow their saliva.


    "Why are you here?"


    Little brother Ronnie didn''t seem to know what had happened. He looked at the people with doubts. There was no other expression on his face, and he couldn''t see whether it was sad or happy now.


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned around and looked at the owner with some fear. They didn''t know what to do.


    Yun Qiming was suddenly pushed in front of the crowd. He felt a little headache.


    But at this time, he also happened to see the babies that Yun Qiming put on the table, so he suddenly remembered other topics.


    "Boy, why don''t you put it away? This is the treasure of our family! "


    He licked a smiling face and looked at each other puzzled.


    After hearing this, Ronnie gave a cry.


    He directly raised his hand and swept the table, and then the things on the table disappeared in front of the people.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. They even felt that they were blind.


    No one thought he would suddenly see such a scene.


    Originally, they were very concerned about the storage space. They always thought that only rabbits had such high-level treasures. They didn''t expect that even Ronnie had such ability. Isn''t that against the sky?


    Yun Qiming kept shaking his hands.


    He never dreamed that Ronnie would have such a baby.


    Since Ronnie has this kind of thing, why do they have to insist on finding trouble for rabbits? If rabbits are willing to join them, it''s easy to say. If rabbits are not willing to join them, they can kill them directly. After all, some of them have mastered these powerful abilities.


    At the moment, the rabbit also came back. He couldn''t help showing a look of doubt when he saw the excitement here.

 Chapter 3270

    "What is this? What are you guys doing here? "


    The rabbit speaks very impolitely.


    Originally, this guy was an extremely arrogant Lord. After spending a long time with lion Zhentian, he became more arrogant.


    After hearing these words, everyone felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Boy, was that a storage space? How on earth did you get this? Can you tell me one or two? "


    Yun Qiming was too lazy to pay attention to so much. He was very excited and asked. He couldn''t wait to find out what the situation was.


    Hearing this, Ronnie nodded calmly.


    "Isn''t it just a space? Look, it scares you. "


    "My space is not very big. I can only install our house at most. Isn''t it surprising?"


    He spoke with great affectation.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help but silently thumbed up. He didn''t forget that this guy showed an extremely obscene expression after seeing the size of the storage space.


    I didn''t expect that the little guy was cheated very quickly. In a word, Chen Ping thought he was a good actor.


    Ronnie''s casual words made everyone else completely collapse in an instant.


    Their faces looked extremely frightened, as if they had heard something incredible.


    "You mean... There''s so much space?"


    Yun Qiming coughed fiercely. At this moment, he really couldn''t keep calm.


    Other people were also surprised. They wanted to study Ronnie quickly.


    "How can this guy have such good luck? He''s allowed to spread all kinds of good things. Why?"


    "That''s why he can have such good luck. We can''t get anything, and he can get the attention of the family when he comes. We''ve been working hard for so long, but we haven''t got anything!"


    Everyone whispered beside them, but they didn''t dare to say their complaints too loudly. If the owner heard them, they probably wouldn''t come to a good end.


    Yun Qiming naturally doesn''t care about these guys.


    His heart is too sour.


    "How did you get this thing? Everyone is a family. There''s no need to hide it!"


    After saying this, he looked forward to Ronnie, hoping that the other party could tell the truth to himself. If he couldn''t, he had to play the family card again.


    "Chen Ping gave this thing to me. Otherwise, do you think I have any qualification to get these things?"


    "There are many good things in Chen Ping''s hands. Making friends with him is the rhythm of becoming rich every minute. Don''t you know?"


    Ronnie opened his mouth very calmly. A word is enough to kill the popularity around him.


    Of course they don''t know!


    If they had known, they would have rushed up to besiege Chen Ping.


    Those who planned to plot against Chen Ping had an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t expect that this thing had something to do with Chen Ping. It''s too ironic.


    Yun Qiming''s face also became extremely ugly. He really didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    His attitude towards Chen Ping is not good.


    If he had known so, he would have tried to be better to Chen Ping and tried to get these treasures from Chen Ping.


    "What a surprise! You are a young hero!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such strength at a young age. I wonder if you can share these secrets with us?"


    Everyone pretended to be very flattering and communicated with Chen Ping.


    It seems that those things before were not what they did.


    Everyone felt that Chen Ping had been completely dazed when targeting Chen Ping before, so it was very normal for Chen Ping not to recognize them at the moment.


    As long as they don''t admit it, there are still some opportunities to please Chen Ping.


    "I don''t have much revenge." Chen Ping looked at Yun Qiming with a smile. His meaning was obvious.


    Yun Qiming was panicked by Chen Ping''s eyes. His heart was also very shocked. He had been thinking about what kind of person Chen Ping was.

 Chapter 3271

    The other party can take out such precious tea. Just a sip of it makes his bottleneck loose.


    Moreover, the other party also has this storage space called peerless treasure.


    What is Chen Ping''s identity?


    How many mysterious treasures does he have?


    No one dares to think about it.


    Especially Yun Qiming, he always felt that he had really got a baby at once.


    Originally, he was extremely hostile to Chen Ping and even covetous. He felt that Chen Ping had made everything very serious. Now it seems that he should regard Chen Ping as his own salvation.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s husband is dealing with all kinds of things here with Yun Qiming. He hasn''t had time to report to his waste wife.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is also thinking about calculating Chen Ping.


    "The rabbit has storage space, which must be very valuable. If I spread the news, there will be a lot of people looking for trouble with the rabbit. Naturally, I can save a lot of effort!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoxiao still thinks he is very smart. At this moment, he is eager to try.


    He thought for a while and quickly contacted several families with good relations.


    These families are large families. Although they seem to have a good relationship on weekdays, they are secretly competing with each other.


    After Zhang Xiaoxiao''s news was released, it immediately caused an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such an exaggerated existence in the world.


    After all, there is no concept of storage space in their minds.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao mentioned it to everyone, they knew that there were still such good things.


    More importantly, these things exist in reality.


    "What on earth is the mysterious rabbit? Who can tell me in detail? "


    "Is it true or false that there is storage space in the world? Why do I feel so unreliable? "


    "It''s true or false. Let''s go to the family and inquire about it? If everything is true, I believe they can''t hide such shocking news anyway! "


    All the families gathered together to discuss, and soon they had the result of the discussion, that is, seize the time to take a look at this huge family.


    Although the cloud family has a great family and business, it is impossible to expel them without giving them face.


    Everyone is a big family. Anyway, they still have to give face to each other, so all the people flocked to the cloud house quickly.


    Yun Qiming doesn''t even know that he has been exposed. At this moment, he is still trying to communicate with Chen Ping.


    "In fact, our family is also very interested in this storage space. We are willing to treat you as a guest of honor, as long as you are willing to share these secrets with us!"


    After that, he knew that he wanted to get the resources of others.


    But he had no way. All the treasures of the family were taken away by the rabbit. Now he was not easy to tear his face and get things back from the rabbit.


    And his heart was very clear that even if he tore his face, it would not help.


    After all, it is impossible for the rabbit to compromise with itself.


    He would even deny it directly.


    Thinking of this, he also felt a great headache. He was thinking about how to solve it.


    "Don''t you just want this space? I can certainly sell it to you. "


    There are several defective products in Chen Ping''s hands.


    These defective products are only one or two square meters, which has no effect on Chen Ping. He wanted to take them out for disposal early in the morning.


    After all, the storage space refined by the people under his hand has at least dozens of square meters. It''s really a shame to take this thing out.


    After hearing this, the people of the cloud family were so excited that they were about to faint. They even thought of their handsome appearance with this thing.

 Chapter 3272

    At this time, the housekeeper of the cloud family found that his door was surrounded by people.


    The housekeeper was very frightened and found the owner.


    "Bad, bad, big things are bad!"


    He was very flustered and ran in, with an incredible look on his face.


    After hearing this, Yun Qiming, who was very excited, also looked a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t say anything so ugly! Haven''t you been taught etiquette? You can''t talk so carelessly in your house! "


    Yun Qiming was still excited. When he heard the other party talking like this, he was very angry. He wanted to fire the Housekeeper on the spot.


    The housekeeper''s face also had a look of panic. He was really very wronged.


    "Master! It''s really a big deal! "


    "There are people from other families at the door, and there are several family owners! They keep talking about storage space and rabbits. They must ask us to give an explanation. I can''t understand it! "


    The housekeeper''s heart was extremely wronged. He really didn''t know what the situation was. He only knew that there was a rabbit in the family, and the rabbit was very arrogant, which cleaned up many people in their family.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed so soon.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what the situation was. After hearing this, he immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that there were ghosts in their family.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have an insider in such a big family?"


    "Someone must have exposed these things, so they came to know the truth in such a panic. However, if I knew these good things, I wouldn''t let other families enjoy such a good opportunity in vain."


    Chen Ping said in a strange way that he wanted to compete with the family.


    He knew that the family must have other details besides the babies taken away by rabbits, so Chen Ping planned to cheat them out.


    In addition, he also plans to trick each other. Anyway, he is idle. If these people don''t trick each other, they feel sorry for themselves.


    Yun Qiming''s face was livid. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he also wanted to understand why this matter would be exposed?


    It must be the same as what Chen Ping said. There are so-called insiders in the family!


    I didn''t expect that someone in such a big family was going to be an insider, which made him feel uneasy. More importantly, it was brought up by Chen Ping.


    "First invite all the owners in. I want to have a good talk with them!"


    Yun Qiming directly issued an order with a big hand. He also knew that the next moment was the time to explain to these people.


    Although he can be called a big family and cause, he can''t perfunctory others so casually, otherwise he is easy to be targeted.


    Although he is not afraid of some small targets, he can''t bear it if these families unite against himself.


    Soon the families of the major families had been invited in, and each of them looked extremely unhappy, as if they were very dissatisfied with the matter.


    "Yun Qiming, Yun Qiming, I didn''t expect your family to hide deep enough!"


    "With such big news, you didn''t inform us in advance. Are you going to eat alone? This is not a good habit! "


    Everyone''s face looked unhappy. They seemed to have determined that the other party wanted to eat alone, so now, it was obvious that they wanted to attack the other party.

 Chapter 3273

    Yun Qiming couldn''t help smiling awkwardly after seeing the people''s unhappy look.


    "That''s not the case. Haven''t I figured out what the situation is? If the news is released in advance, isn''t it easy to make an own dragon? "


    Yun Qiming explained awkwardly. Although few people would like to believe what he said, in a word, we still put aside our prejudices.


    After all, they don''t come to quarrel now, but to communicate with each other. If this guy is really forced and unwilling to say anything, they will lose a lot. Everyone doesn''t want to suffer this loss.


    "In that case, please tell us what you know. Let''s analyze it with you. After all, there are many people and great power. It''s more reliable for us to analyze together!"


    "I very much agree with master Lin. if you don''t understand anything, just take it out and say it. Let''s talk about it together until we understand it!"


    Everyone kept coaxing around. It was obvious that they had decided to force each other to make it clear.


    Yun Qiming couldn''t find a way out of this matter, and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Yun Qiming wanted to tell the story half true and half false, he didn''t expect the rabbit to appear suddenly.


    The rabbit came to everyone in front of him. He was very confused and wandered around. It seemed that he wanted to participate in everyone''s discussion.


    Seeing the rabbit, all the people showed an excited and excited look.


    Sure enough, this rabbit is real!


    It seems that in order to prove his authenticity, the rabbit directly changed a carrot from the storage space and ate it.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were almost screaming with excitement. Their hearts were not clear. This is the best evidence.


    There was obviously nothing on the other party''s hand.


    But the next moment he had a carrot in his hand.


    And this Carrot looks vigorous, much better than what they usually eat.


    When many practitioners saw the treasure in the rabbit''s hand, they immediately drooled. They wanted to grab a few bites right away.


    "This..."


    "All this is true!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is really a legendary storage space in the world. This kind of treasure!"


    All people regard the rabbit as a treasure. Their hearts don''t know that the strength of the rabbit can''t be underestimated.


    "This rabbit..."


    The owner of the Lin family spoke nervously. He didn''t know how to call the rabbit for a moment.


    "Old man, why?"


    "Just call me uncle!"


    The rabbit said proudly. With a very calm smile on his face, he enjoyed being called uncle.


    On weekdays, he has always been bullied by Chen Ping''s men. Now he can finally find his status and dignity. He can''t expand in an instant.


    Hearing this, everyone looked a little ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit was so arrogant and dared to call himself uncle.


    But at the thought of the other party''s strong strength and the mysterious storage space, everyone chose to compromise. Isn''t it just to call the other party wild? There''s nothing you can''t do. If you can figure out the secret, it doesn''t matter if you call ten or a hundred!


    Thinking of this, the Lin family directly put down their face.


    "Uncle rabbit, I want to ask you what''s the matter with this storage space?"


    Hearing that the other party actually called himself that, the rabbit was very excited. He was very proud and shook his tail.


    "My boss has a lot of these things, and he also sells them. If you want, you can find out from my boss!"


    "My boss is locked up in the house by them now!"


    The rabbit smiled and said next to him. In a word, he had plunged the people of this family into an irreparable place.


    They don''t know who has this ability.

 Chapter 3274

    However, Yun Qiming is so arrogant that he wants to imprison others?


    How bold is this!?


    "Yun Qiming, Yun Qiming, you are really deceiving people too much!"


    "Your cloud family is such a person. It seems that I really misunderstood you before. They have such strong strength, but you treat them like this. You are really..."


    Everyone deliberately showed a very angry look and kept talking to Chen Ping in order to please the rabbit and try every means to please Chen Ping indirectly.


    Yun Qiming was stunned by the rabbit''s words. He didn''t expect that the rabbit would fall into such an irreparable situation with a simple sentence.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the rabbit''s expression ability... I didn''t lock him in the house, but gave him a place to live. How dare I imprison such a powerful person? You really think highly of me..."


    It''s useless for Yun Qiming to explain at this moment. Everyone believes that he deliberately detained Chen Ping, so he needs to be in trouble at the moment.


    Whether Yun Qiming imprisons Chen Ping or treats Chen Ping as a precious guest, in short, they want to deliberately destroy each other''s reputation.


    Once they can make Yun Qiming fall into a hopeless place, then they can please Chen Ping.


    "You must be looking for my boss to get those storage spaces. Naturally, there is no problem, but the number of storage spaces is limited. First come, first served!"


    After the rabbit said this, he left again. He felt that he simply came and advertised, and plunged Yun Qiming into the realm of infidelity and injustice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the others were more excited. Without saying a word, they arranged to go in to find Chen Ping.


    Anyway, we still need to find Chen Ping and have a good talk with Chen Ping about this business!


    Naturally, Yun Qiming was too anxious. He hurriedly followed these people and chased them. Now these guys have nothing to do even if they want to lift up his family.


    After all, there are many people with great power. Now they have a large number, which is equivalent to mastering the truth. Therefore, at the moment, he has no way to tangle with others. He can only follow the crowd and listen.


    The rabbit deliberately walked very slowly. He jumped in front of the crowd.


    In fact, he was deliberately showing the way to these people.


    Father and son also know that after knowing this, these people will be very excited and can''t wait to find Yun Qiming''s trouble.


    That''s why he tried to bring these people to Chen Ping.


    As long as these people find Chen Ping, the next thing will be fun.


    "Uncle rabbit, don''t walk so fast. Wait for us!"


    The owner of the Lin family feels as if he has been used to this title. It''s catchy.


    Others were unwilling to show weakness and shouted excitedly.


    Everyone has directly regarded the rabbit as uncle, and they call each other uncle from the heart!


    Now the rabbit is in a very good mood. Seeing these people shouting one by one, he suddenly feels a great sense of achievement.


    "It seems that it''s still comfortable to stay with these people. The guy shizhentian knows to bully me. He can become a god every minute with these people!"

 Chapter 3275

    The storage space was given by Chen Ping, and all the treasures in his hands came from Chen Ping.


    Therefore, he can come up with something that can surprise people anytime and anywhere, and these people can''t wait to please themselves.


    As a very successful existence, rabbit now feels very proud.


    "Cough, please follow me!"


    "I know you really want to see my boss, but you have to pay attention to the rules. Don''t be as rude as the cloud family!"


    The rabbit spoke calmly. He was very dissatisfied with the cloud family.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the cloud family turned iron blue.


    They never dreamed that the other party would say such words. Isn''t this deliberately disgusting them?


    Moreover, this sentence of the other party is likely to completely affect their status in the major families. It may be this careless word that makes them excluded by other families.


    "I didn''t expect that this family should be so arrogant. They really don''t pay attention to others!"


    "That''s such a precious thing in the storage space, and they dare to treat it so rudely. If I say this group of people are brave enough to eat ambition and really don''t treat the baby as a baby!"


    "This family is stupid and arrogant. We can''t talk to them now, so as not to get involved and wear a fool''s hat for ourselves!"


    Everyone scolded and said. In a word, no one is willing to pay attention to this stupid family. Even they have an idea of leaving a clear relationship with each other.


    At this time, the rabbit took them to the small yard.


    Chen Ping lives behind the scenes. He decides to give Ronnie the opportunity to perform this time.


    He wants Ronnie to regain confidence and let him know how wonderful it feels to be in control.


    He had no fear that Ronnie would sink into such power.


    On the contrary, all the people under him should enjoy the temptation of power.


    Because of this, they will pursue all kinds of things.


    It is precisely because they have this pursuit that they will know their strength.


    Lion Zhentian, they seem to have no desire, but it''s just because they follow Chen Ping.


    If you let them follow others, no one''s heart is willing.


    After all, these people can''t get any good things, and they don''t have any strong strength. It''s absolutely impossible for them to follow.


    After entering the yard, everyone saw Ronnie at a glance. At this moment, everyone''s expression was a little bright. Unexpectedly, they would see Ronnie in this place.


    People are also guessing, what does Ronnie have to do with these things?


    Such people here basically ridiculed Ronnie en and bullied each other on weekdays. If this storage space really has anything to do with Ronnie en, it would be embarrassing. They may not be able to get this baby.


    Ronnie sat silently in the yard, drinking the wine given by Chen Ping.


    With good wine and tea, his life is very pleasant.


    At the same time, he finally understood what it was like to follow a strong boss?


    Now he just wants to kowtow to Chen Ping crazily and be grateful. Chen Ping is willing to take in himself. What the other party casually takes out is enough to make the world crazy. It can be seen how powerful Chen Ping is!


    He stroked the ring on his hand from time to time.


    In his heart, he didn''t know how important these rings were, but Chen Ping gave them to himself so casually, which was enough to prove that Chen Ping was full of courage.


    Even if this thing has a lot for Chen Ping and is very worthless.


    But Chen Ping is willing to give it to himself, which is a good start.

 Chapter 3276

    Moreover, Chen Ping also said that this time he would help himself become famous.


    Although the rings taken out by the boss are also storage rings, the space inside is only one or two square meters, which is really poor.


    So Ronnie''s heart worships Chen Ping even more.


    He knew that Chen Ping had all kinds of good things and was willing to share them with himself, which was great.


    In order to prevent what he got from being worse than others, Chen Ping even took out some very common things and went to do business, which would not have any impact on himself.


    Thinking of this, he even had an idea of giving priority to Chen Ping.


    The best way to express gratitude in their world is to let each other become their own master, which not only adds an opportunity to themselves, but also finds a very good home for themselves.


    He left and thought of it. He didn''t dare to match Chen Ping with his brother.


    He decided that after tonight, he must secretly find Chen Ping and find a way to recognize each other, so that he can serve Chen Ping wholeheartedly.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what the Jianghu thinks at all. He''s still thinking about how to calculate these people.


    After seeing Ronnie, the people in front of them looked ugly, but they still had the cheek to say hello. They couldn''t help it. Who let the other party master such advanced things.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ronnie? Our previous business talks were also very pleasant. I wonder if you are willing to continue doing business with us? "


    A man with a big belly opened his mouth shamelessly.


    There was a cool look on his face, as if he had never done anything against Ronnie.


    When others saw the other party''s shameless place, they couldn''t help nodding and praising. I have to say that the shameless degree of this guy is really shocking.


    The Lin family has always been famous for being shameless.


    After they saw this scene, they rushed up in a panic. No matter how, they must not be inferior.


    "We have given you a lot of business before, and we have invited you to drink. Our friendship should be better!"


    The Lin family did not forget the relationships between themselves and each other.


    At the beginning, there was a servant in their family. Ronnie was very poor and gave him a mouthful of wine.


    However, the servant was later killed by random sticks and ended up in a miserable end. Of course, the other party was completely unaware of this.


    After all, Ronnie won''t be exposed to this at all.


    But now they can take advantage of the other party''s ignorance to talk about it and find a way to have something to do with the other party, which is naturally the best.


    Ronnie looked at them indifferently. The crowd seemed to be applying for a position. They introduced themselves crazily, afraid that the other party would forget all the benefits they had brought to Ronnie.


    Ronnie couldn''t help laughing when he saw the crowd scrambling. Sure enough, that''s the way people are.


    When you are poor, no one wants to bird you. When you have money, even if you live in the mountains, there will be a lot of inexplicable relatives.


    This is a very realistic truth.


    Only in the case of strong strength can we see the picture of these families flocking like dogs.


    Ronnie couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t inflate.


    On the contrary, the more he has today''s status, the more he admires Chen Ping in his heart. He doesn''t know that all this is brought by Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping was not willing to help, he would live in a muddle in his life. He would still be despised by this group of people for drinking some cheap wine and doing what everyone despises!


    Thinking of this, he calmly waved his hand and hid all his emotions. These people don''t deserve to know any of his emotions.


    "We don''t talk about these now. Some don''t."


    "Since you all want to do business with me, take it and show your skills."


    "I still have three treasures that can store things here. If you really have strength, you can show me your level and let me know how strong each family is."


    With these words, he looked at the people present calmly.

 Chapter 3277

    Everyone was excited when they heard these words. Unexpectedly, the other party really had this thing from the legend, which is really great.


    "Our family must have photographed one!"


    The Lin family is the most excited. Their family has always been relatively strong, so they are bound to win this thing.


    As soon as this was said, several other families were somewhat dissatisfied. Each of their families had great strength and discriminated against each other. They could easily take things away.


    "Our families have strong strength. I don''t think we need to say it so early?"


    "Who says no, if you can''t grab something at that time, I''m afraid you''ll really hide and cry. You''ll lose face at that time!"


    "All families are not sure now. Where on earth do you come from? Feel sure you can get something? "


    Now everyone''s spearhead is aimed at the expanding Lin family. They also know that the Lin family has a great cause and is really likely to take the baby from their hands.


    In fact, the cloud family is the most excited and regretful.


    Watching these families keep biting dogs, they don''t even have the slightest excitement. They just feel very headache.


    Although this group of the families have successfully fought among themselves, they have no way to make it difficult to deal with the it.


    Although the families are quarrelling, their goals are very consistent. In a word, they will never give their families any chance to get the moon first.


    If their people stand up and speak now, they will be targeted.


    So Yun Qiming didn''t dare to speak at all. He stood beside him and looked at the scene silently, with a flash of panic in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxiao also proudly returned home. He was busy spreading news before. He didn''t know that this matter had produced such a white hot effect.


    If Zhang Xiaoxiao knew that he had caused such a great impact, he would be extremely proud.


    Just entering the door, Zhang Xiaoxiao saw a large group of people entering the house one after another. His face showed a puzzled look. He looked at his housekeeper puzzled and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Housekeeper, what''s going on here? Why are so many people staying in our house? And it seems that it''s all different? "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in doubt. He didn''t understand what these people came for.


    Where has the housekeeper seen such a scene before? I''ve been scared to death by now.


    "Miss, here''s the thing..."


    He said it in a panic, with a look of great panic on his face, and made it clear that he was scared by this group of people.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, who learned the whole story, smiled proudly in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that these news spread so fast. It seems that my sisters are still very useful!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaoxiao even hummed a song with complacency. He looked extremely excited and didn''t mean to worry about the family at all.


    The housekeeper naturally heard these words, and his face looked puzzled. He didn''t quite understand what the other party meant.


    "Miss, what do you mean by what you just said? Did you tell us about the rabbit and the storage space? "


    The housekeeper stared at each other in amazement. It seems that he can''t imagine that it was his own young lady. It''s incredible.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and kept nodding beside him.


    "Yes, since the rabbit wants to be tough, we''ll deal with him in another way, so that he can''t resist!"


    "And if we want to get a foothold in this world, we still need some brains. Why should we mess with Chen Ping? What do you think of my approach? "


    At this point, a trace of pride flashed on Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face.

 Chapter 3278

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m going to ask for credit quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xiaoxiao disappeared.


    The housekeeper actually wanted to stop each other, but he didn''t have time to speak. This guy had disappeared in front of the housekeeper.


    Seeing Xiao Hong''s innocent and speechless appearance, he was silent at last.


    "This can be regarded as a good intention to do bad things. There''s no way. I can only comfort myself."


    Of course, he knows what the family is facing now. It is likely that the whole family will be demolished directly in the future.


    And originally, the cloud family could get such a powerful thing as storage space. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was completely screwed up. The cloud family is likely to be unable to get a storage space and be humiliated by others!


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxiao also quickly reached the courtyard. Looking at the popular courtyard, Zhang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Father, come here!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao quickly summoned his father, with an extremely excited smile on his face, as if he had something great to tell his father.


    At the moment, Yun Qiming is already in a mess. He wants to have a life-saving straw quickly.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to call himself, Yun Qiming even thought his life-saving straw came out.


    He rushed over quickly and stared at Zhang Xiaoxiao curiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Is there any good news? "


    His face was full of excitement, hoping that the other party could tell a news that made him feel gratified.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Of course, father, I have a good way to deal with Chen Ping and them. I''ve asked someone to spread all the things about the storage space. Before long, their secrets will be exposed!"


    "At that time, it is almost impossible for these people to hide their secrets. They can only cry and beg us to help solve the crisis!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Qiming''s face showed a look of doubt.


    Yun Qiming even thought there was something wrong with his ears. He didn''t dare to imagine that the news was revealed by his own family, and this person is still a family he has always been proud of.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s strength is good, so he has always been very valued. Who could have thought that the other party could do such a stupid thing?


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is still waiting for the other party to praise him. With an excited smile on his face, he has already decided how to clean up Chen Ping.


    "At that time, we ask them to provide all these things to us privately, and we also need to clean up Ronnie. Ronnie must not be arrogant and domineering on our territory!"


    Just as he was painting a bright future, Yun Qiming was furious and directly stretched out his hand to slap Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    "You are such a stupid woman!"


    This slap contained a lot of his anger and directly confused Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao stepped back several steps and finally stood firm. He raised his head and looked at Yun Qiming strangely¡° What are you doing? Am I doing these things wrong? I''ve forced Chen Ping to a dead end in this way. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have the opportunity to make a deal with Chen Ping in your life! "


    He always felt that only his own method could force Chen Ping to do business with himself.


    When Chen Ping''s storage space is exposed, major families will come to inquire about the news. At that time, they only need to give some conditions for temptation, and Chen Ping will naturally choose to accept their shelter.


    When it comes to business, it won''t be so troublesome. Even they have the opportunity to get the legendary storage space.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao felt that he was also a meritorious hero in the family, and he could never be treated like this.


    But it backfired. Yun Qiming not only beat himself up, but even stared at himself with such indifferent eyes, giving Zhang Xiaoxiao a terrible feeling.

 Chapter 3279

    "Hehe, look at those crazy owners. They all want to be Ronnie''s dog!"


    "Do you think they will calmly question us in the family after they know about it? They can''t wait to get to know it, and they come in person! "


    "In the face of the pressure of so many families, what do you think we can do? Now, we may not even get the magical thing of storage space, because too many people compete with us!"


    Yun Qiming was so angry that he felt that he was almost stunned by this stupid woman.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the courtyard strangely, and his expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, it was really a group of house owners who made trouble here.


    She had thought that some errands had been arranged by the personnel to inquire about the situation. Now it seems that everything is very different from what she imagined.


    "How could this happen? I have calculated all these things clearly. At that time, we just need to fool those families. It shouldn''t be like this! "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao felt that his three outlooks had collapsed directly. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Seeing that the family owners were curiously looking in their own direction, Zhang Xiaoxiao instantly felt very ashamed and wished he could find a place to drill down.


    He didn''t know that he had screwed up the whole thing.


    It''s no wonder that the housekeeper''s expression is so ugly and always means to stop talking. It''s because of this.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t blame himself at all, but the housekeeper.


    "Why didn''t the damn housekeeper tell me the news in advance? If he told me, I wouldn''t come to ask for credit. It''s all his fault!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao trembled angrily and wished he could clean up the housekeeper.


    Yun Qiming didn''t want to pay so much attention, so he just let him go.


    "Hurry back to your room and shut down the group. Don''t let me see your unlucky thing again. If our family can buy this thing, it''s naturally the best. If there''s no chance to buy it, you can wait for me!"


    At the moment, his heart was also a little flustered. He didn''t know that his family had almost nothing.


    Their precious treasures have long been taken away by rabbits. Now they can''t take out precious things at all.


    Although they have more than that, no one wants to show all their cards to the public.


    At this time, some people began to rush to ask for auction.


    "Good nephew, why don''t you take this thing out and let''s auction it? Whoever gives more money can buy it. Isn''t that very reasonable? And it can save you a lot of things! "


    "Yes, or you can take out the baby storage space and give us a look, so that we uncles and aunts can see the world!"


    "I''m also curious about what can store all things. We are old and haven''t seen much of the world. We don''t see as many things as you young people!"


    Everyone was happy and said next to him. It seemed that his attitude was extremely humble. There was a feeling of begging each other.


    Seeing the crowd, Ronnie nodded calmly.


    He took out a ring and showed it in front of the crowd.


    This ring doesn''t look like the one on Ronnie''s hand.


    However, the workmanship of this ring is extremely fine, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Just a glance, they know that this thing is by no means ordinary.


    "This is just a ring..."


    "Yes, can you tell me that this little ring can hold everything? Isn''t that incredible? "


    When everyone saw the ring, they all expressed their reluctance to believe it.

 Chapter 3280

    In fact, it''s not whether they want to believe it or not, but that they can''t believe it at all.


    Ronnie calmly put it aside.


    "I also have a ring on my hand, but my ring looks better than the one you will get soon."


    "Give me a good look."


    With these words, he performed directly in front of everyone. What is real storage space.


    Those things were taken by him and disappeared in an instant, while some things could quickly appear in his hands, which looked very high-end.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were very hot at once.


    They all stared at each other''s hands in panic to see whether the guy was doing magic or really showing the storage space.


    After Ronnie''s many displays, they can finally be sure that all this is true. Ronnie didn''t lie.


    Everyone present was amazed.


    "My God, I didn''t expect to have such storage space..."


    "This is really too magical!"


    "I want... I must get this mysterious baby!"


    Although Zhang Xiaoxiao said he was slapped, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he hid aside and observed the situation here. He wanted to know what would happen.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw the moment when the other party showed the storage space, the whole person was completely stunned. He never thought there would be such a magical thing in the world.


    "It''s really such a magical treasure. It can be worth several cloud families..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxiao reflected what he had done wrong.


    After all, my own consideration is too incomplete, so I will do such a stupid thing.


    If he had considered it comprehensively before, he would know how important these things are for all families.


    This is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of status.


    If such a treasure can be taken out suddenly in battle, it must be a fatal blow to the enemy. Not only that, it can also scare the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoxiao''s heart is extremely remorseful, and even hopes that everything can come back and give herself a chance to make up for all this.


    But he obviously thought too much. He would never get such a chance, and everything would never come back.


    "Please make an offer. Even if our family is bankrupt, we must buy it!"


    "Other families don''t want to compete with us. There are three in total. We all have good business and quantity. How about dividing these three?"


    Some families are smart. He soon put forward the matter of cooperation. At least the three families are not poor in financial and material resources.


    At this time, the families suddenly reacted and began to unite madly. They usually have objects they can play with, so at the moment, they naturally want to cooperate with people they want to know, which makes them feel more secure.


    In just a few seconds, many families have reached an agreement.


    They decided that no matter whether the other family was rich or not, everyone should help each other, at least win some first.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that these people were so united. He really wanted to see the pictures of these people biting dogs. It''s a pity.


    "Since everyone wants an auction so much, I''m afraid of it."


    "I can''t decide the price for the time being. You can watch it yourself. If anyone can get what I want, I will naturally agree to your conditions."


    Ronnie''s words gave people a headache. The other party didn''t price these things, which proved that they couldn''t estimate an approximate price.


    "I am willing to exchange half of our Lin family''s property and resources for it!"


    The Lin family has always been a cruel man. He is bound to win this thing, so he has already opened up the chips to the maximum, so that others don''t know how to accept it at all.


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out. They really didn''t expect anyone to be so rampant.

 Chapter 3281

    It is really exaggerated to exchange half of the assets and resources of the whole family for it.


    "Are you sure you really want to do this? Do you know how much it costs? "


    "You Lin family are really completely crazy. You can really go out for this baby!"


    They make complaints about their faces. They can''t really afford to play if they really want to play.


    "I knew you guys couldn''t afford to play. Don''t waste time here. Our Lin family has made a bid. The rest of you, if you can afford the price, go on. Don''t delay us to buy these treasures!"


    The owner of the Lin family said triumphantly. He felt that his offer was high enough, so no one could rob him. This thing must belong to him.


    Even Ronnie was a little surprised by all this. He had heard of the Lin family before.


    Once he had done some business with the Lin family. The other party''s attitude towards himself was no different from that of other families. Anyway, he was perfunctory and disdainful.


    Therefore, he never had a good face towards this group of families and always regarded them as the same thing.


    It''s not fun.


    The Lin family is famous for being open-minded. In order to improve their strength, they even went out to sacrifice their own people. Although it''s only heard, it''s also heard from the outside world. It doesn''t feel like it''s fake.


    In a word, Ronnie still likes this open-minded family.


    It''s better for someone to come and raise the price and take away all the things of their family.


    It''s just a storage ring. Chen Ping has said it himself. It''s not worth money at all.


    So the more they robbed, Ronnie was a little excited. He felt a sense of achievement when he thought that these people spent a lot of money and robbed what they didn''t care about.


    According to Chen Ping, these things are just rubbish and don''t need to be distressed at all.


    How can someone not be excited when he spends so much money on his own garbage?


    "We are willing to give half of our family property, plus... A crystal spirit pulse!"


    The people of the cloud family are completely open-minded. Their hearts know that although those precious treasures in the family have been taken away, some things are real estate. The other party can''t take them so easily. It''s most suitable for trading.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping and Ronnie became interested. I didn''t expect that the family was still rich.


    "You are too cruel..."


    Some families already want to quit, and their own strength is not strong. Now they are really at a loss when they need to fight for strength.


    So at this moment, they can only watch, not even qualified to participate in the auction.


    The Lin family struggled, but he finally gave up, because they knew there was more than one good thing in each other''s hand, and then they needed to compete slowly.


    Seeing that other families didn''t bid, Ronnie curled his mouth at will.


    "In that case, I declare that this thing completely belongs to the cloud family. You all missed a good opportunity to auction!"


    Soon he handed it to Yun Qiming without any respect. In his opinion, the other party was just a guest of his own.


    Some people are greedy, looking at this ring has moved some crooked thoughts.


    At this time, Chen Ping, who sat next to him drinking tea, also smiled silently.


    "You people with crooked thoughts can give up. This ring is not as simple as you think. Once you recognize the Lord, you can''t be taken away."


    "Once you recognize something, you will only have one owner in your life. Therefore, even if you steal it in a way, you can''t use it. It''s just an ordinary ring in your hand."


    After saying this, Chen Ping smiled faintly and took a sip of tea gently.

 Chapter 3282

    His words made many people with crooked thoughts shake their heads in a moment. I didn''t expect Chen Ping''s things to be scientific.


    "Great, great, this is really a good thing. The one who can study this thing is definitely a genius!"


    Yun Qiming clapped his hands excitedly next to him. He was still worried whether something would be robbed? After all, every man is innocent.


    With such a good thing in his hand, he will inevitably be envied by others. If these people really attack themselves because they are too jealous, he will lose a lot.


    Chen Ping''s remark completely helped him avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    There was a trace of displeasure on the face of the Lin family owner. Originally, he had a trace of vicious thoughts.


    With their family''s financial and material resources, he certainly can''t buy so many rings, so his idea is to grab the other two at that time.


    Naturally, he could not be so stupid as to rob Chen Ping, but to rob from the hands of major families. Anyway, everyone wants to get these rings. As long as he doesn''t admit it, no one knows what he took.


    But Chen Ping''s words completely dispelled his idea, and now he is in a bad mood.


    It seems that we must go all out to buy things next!


    This is not only the idea of the next door family, but also the idea of other families. Their idea of robbing things and killing people has been broken. Now of course, they can only rush to buy honestly.


    Yun Qiming quickly used this ring in front of everyone.


    Ronnie did not quickly open the second auction under Chen Ping''s instructions.


    Since everyone is so interested in this ring, it''s natural to let them try more.


    Yun Qiming also lived up to expectations and recognized the Lord. Then he carefully felt the ring with his heart.


    The next moment, his expression became extremely brilliant, and even had a feeling of extreme excitement.


    "I feel the space inside. It''s amazing. It turns out that this is the legendary storage ring!"


    Although there is only one square, it is a very novel thing for him.


    At this time, one of the housekeepers subconsciously handed over the things in his hand, trying to let the other party try.


    Yun Qiming nodded with a smile and grabbed it directly in his hand. The next second, it disappeared in his hand. It looked very mysterious.


    Many people are curious about the space inside and how to use it. In a word, they all want to feel this magical thing for themselves.


    But how could the other party take out this kind of thing for everyone to do research? He just smiled silently, with a deser smile on his face.


    "It''s really a good thing. I''ve got it. You have to work hard next. With this good thing, I feel I have an extraordinary position!"


    "It''s worthy of exchanging half of our cloud family''s assets. It''s powerful!"


    Chen Ping also smiled silently. Although most of their family''s things have been taken away by rabbits, the family still has some wealth.


    At least not worse than the Lin family.


    Otherwise, Chen Ping would not agree with them to exchange this kind of thing.


    Other families are also eager to see this scene.


    They don''t remember being eager to get the ring.


    "I have only two rings left. If you want, you have to be prepared."


    "I''ll give you some time to discuss it by yourself. After that, come and tell me the terms of the deal."


    "Go and discuss it quickly. Don''t waste my time."


    After getting Chen Ping''s career, Ronnie also said coldly that this group of people really wasted a little too much time. They have spent a lot of time thinking about all kinds of treasures.


    Hearing this, everyone quickly gathered together and began to discuss. They took the lead in excluding those small families. These families came to accompany them. Where would they be eligible to participate in the auction?

 Chapter 3283

    The families discussed one after another. Ronnie opened a pot of wine and drank it comfortably. His heart was very clear that the discussion of these people was about to come to an end.


    The aroma of Ronnie''s pot of wine came out at the moment of opening the lid.


    Those people in the big family are red in the face and have no time to tangle with the source of these scents.


    The people of these small families have long been excluded. They care about this thing very much.


    "Do you smell it? What kind of fragrance is this? I think it''s a very strange smell of wine! "


    "We Lao Wang''s family have refined fine wine for so many years, and we have never smelled such a strong aroma of wine. I feel that it is possible for anyone to drink one mouthful and even become an immortal!"


    "Didn''t you see Ronnie drinking now?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of Ronnie curiously. Sure enough, he was the only one drinking, so the smell must have come from him.


    Ronnie ignored these people. Of course, he knew that his wine was rich and would attract many people to watch, but so what? They just smelled and couldn''t drink.


    There are many people here who are crazy about wine. Their greedy insects have long been hooked up. At the moment, they want to lick their faces and beg for a drink of good wine.


    Everyone carefully approached Ronnie. Their eyes looked eager and stared at each other, which made Ronnie feel a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Why do you look at me with such an obscene expression? "


    There was a look of doubt on his face. He really couldn''t figure out what these people were going to do.


    Although he didn''t know what these people were going to do, his interest in drinking was not affected at all. He poured the wine in the wine pot directly into the cup and drank it.


    Originally, he drank with a bottle, but after knowing Chen Ping, he became a little more elegant.


    At least take a cup to drink, it seems that you are more high-end and atmospheric.


    Everyone smelled the fragrance nearby, but it was worth dying if they could have a drink.


    The Lin family asked with some expectation.


    "Nephew, do you sell this thing?"


    Everyone looked at Ronnie curiously.


    The Lin family leader asked what they were very curious about. Everyone couldn''t wait to buy what the other party had in hand.


    They don''t know. If they can have a drink, their own strength will be greatly improved, and the wine smell is extremely rich, giving people a very pure feeling.


    "It''s so cool... I feel comfortable Just smelling it!"


    The owner of the Lin family kept sighing beside him. His heart was extremely looking forward to tasting it.


    As soon as he said this, Ronnie took a sip of wine calmly.


    "Are you interested in this wine?"


    There was a cool look on his face, as if the wine was insignificant at all.


    In fact, it is true. Before, Ronnie regarded the wine as a treasure and was reluctant to take a sip, but after Chen Ping''s popular science, he knew that these wines were nothing to Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping can take out a lot of better wine anytime, anywhere.


    He didn''t give it to him for the time being because his strength was not enough to support the medicine of these wines. If he took a sip, he was likely to explode and die.


    Therefore, the wine given to him by Chen Ping is the best wine he can drink.


    And it was because he was strong enough that he could drink these wines.


    In the case of the Lin family, he couldn''t take a sip at all.


    "You can''t drink my wine."


    Ronnie took another sip, with a look of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 3284

    Hearing this, the Lin family leader''s face was also a little ugly. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard the other party continue to speak.


    "Your strength is too low. You can''t afford the wine. It''s easy to burst and die at that time. I''m also for your own good."


    "Do you think this powerful wine has no medicine? That''s absolutely impossible. The energy contained in it is unimaginable. You must have a certain strength to drink this wine. "


    "My boss still has better wine, but even I don''t deserve it. Do you think it''s because the relationship between me and the boss is not good enough?"


    Ronnie is not a greedy person. He knows that everything is provided by Chen Ping, so his attitude towards Chen Ping should be better.


    He put all the benefits and credit on Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, everyone stared at Chen Ping with big eyes, but they didn''t expect such a good thing.


    The Wang family originally made wine. They have a deep understanding of wine, so they have the most say at the moment.


    "He''s right. The more powerful the wine, the more powerful it will be. Ordinary people can''t bear this powerful power at all. If they want to challenge, it''s easy to explode and die!"


    "The best wine refined by our king''s family is just like this. Even it has no effect, not even Ronnie''s hand!"


    He had to admit that he was bad. After all, Ronnie''s wine was too good.


    After hearing this, everyone stared at Chen Ping strangely. They didn''t hear wrong. This was provided by Chen Ping.


    The more popular news is that there are more similar wines in Chen Ping''s hands. How can people easily accept it?


    Those who originally looked down on Chen Ping changed their attitude in an instant.


    Storage space is important, but in their view, their own strength is also very important.


    Just a pot of wine can improve your strength, which is completely a magic skill.


    "I wonder if your boss sells this wine?" The faces of the Wang family all looked excited. They wished they could pray Chen Ping to sell the wine to themselves and let them study it well.


    Chen Ping shook his head calmly.


    "I only give these wines to those who have a chance."


    As soon as this remark came out, those who thought there was no hope immediately widened their eyes.


    They all feel that they seem to have a chance to become Chen Ping''s predestined friend.


    Chen Ping ignored the group, but turned around and continued to keep Ronnie busy with what was in front of him.


    The rabbit has inquired about all the things that should be inquired about. He is also very interested in the next actions and plans to participate.


    "Boss, the next big families will arrange a lot of people to participate in this challenge. I think... We may not be enough."


    Now Chen Ping has only him and Ronnie, so it''s impossible to participate in the competition. They don''t even have the lowest number of participants.


    So at this moment, Chen Ping must find a way to deal with the number of people first, otherwise even if they have a heart, they are powerless.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Just leave it to me."


    Chen Ping has so many disciples that he can get some more.


    Although many disciples have been arranged to go to different places for training, there are always some people stationed in the headquarters.


    He has strong confidence in the people he has trained.


    Isn''t it just a competition? You can beat them down if you pick up a child casually.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll just pick up some disciples at that time. You''ve already reported your name, haven''t you?"


    Chen Ping asked.


    The rabbit nodded and looked proud. He seemed to be very excited about all this.


    Seeing the other party''s look, Chen Ping suddenly felt that something was wrong. It seemed that this guy was a little strange.

 Chapter 3285

    "How can I feel that you don''t seem to have done a good deed? Tell me what happened in the end."


    Generally, rabbits only show such a proud look after doing what they think they are very proud of. Looking at him, it is estimated that they have done something they think they are very proud of.


    The rabbit smiled proudly. I didn''t expect his boss to know himself so well.


    "I really did a good job this time!"


    "Some small families didn''t know about the storage space this time, and the people in charge of signing up here are not things. They don''t give them face!"


    "My rabbit went to sign up and was even expelled by them. Those guys thought I was easy to bully. I beat them up and reported their names for the members of the small family!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping reluctantly shook his head. Sure enough, this guy didn''t do anything good as soon as he went out. After a long time, he returned to the people to uphold justice.


    "Just don''t make trouble outside. I don''t care about the rest."


    Chen Ping didn''t worry that he would provoke any strong enemies. He was mainly afraid of trouble.


    "By the way, boss, I saw a race called deep sea fish man in the registration form. I inquired about it. It seems that this race is very powerful, and they came to the human world early this time. It seems that they are looking for someone..."


    The rabbit said and recalled, suddenly slapping his thigh.


    "I remember. It seems that I''m looking for someone who killed their men..."


    At this point, the rabbit was stunned. Isn''t that them?


    "I heard they got some special marks on you. Although they can''t directly locate you, they can also roughly find your location! That''s why they came to this game. "


    Chen Ping was stunned when he said this. Unexpectedly, these guys were still persistent and dared to come to the door.


    "Visitors are guests. Since they come to the door, we naturally have to treat them well."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference.


    After his understanding in many ways, he learned that this race is not a good man at all. These people deserve to die. Even if they are skinned and skinned, they deserve it!


    They have a bad reputation on weekdays. They always like to commit crimes and often enjoy killing people, but they don''t dare to regard human beings as their opponents.


    Other humanoid races are not so strong and easy to hold together, so they will become bullied by them.


    Humans are also very clear about this matter, but they don''t provoke themselves, so usually no one will meddle in their own affairs.


    Chen Ping is different. He likes to meddle in this business, and he has managed it.


    "Since he doesn''t have it, let''s announce our position directly. I want to see what they will do."


    "I believe you also have these smells. Then go to them and tell us our specific address. It''s best to come to my trouble today. I can''t wait to do it."


    Chen Ping smiled. His smile looked terrible and gave people a very strange feeling.


    The rabbit nodded quietly next to him. I have to say that his boss is really terrible.


    After getting Chen Ping''s task, he quickly left. When he learned about the deep-sea fisherman, he didn''t stay too much, but returned to Chen Ping.


    So even if the other party detects some breath, it is not very obvious. It can only search everywhere like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this moment, the deep-sea fish man is aimlessly looking for the trace of Chen Ping.


    They can confirm each other''s identity after seeing the murderer, but they can''t perceive each other''s specific existence without seeing each other.


    "It''s strange that I had just felt the trace of that guy. How could I suddenly disappear again?"


    "I feel it, too. Otherwise, if we search everywhere again, we might be able to find his location."


    A group of ugly deep-sea fishermen are aimlessly looking for Chen Ping, just like headless flies, walking around all the time.

 Chapter 3286

    At this time, the rabbit came to this group of ugly ghosts.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The rabbit shook its tail, looking extremely disdainful to them.


    This group of deep-sea fish people were surprised immediately after sensing the smell of rabbits. It was obvious that they were looking for someone.


    "Yes, as like as two peas," he said.


    "I didn''t expect that the culprit would be a damn dead rabbit!"


    They rushed up fiercely, trying to kill the rabbit.


    But rabbits are so flexible that they are powerless even if they want to deal with rabbits.


    "You..."


    They looked at the rabbit angrily. They felt extremely angry about what they couldn''t reach. They even clenched their teeth and began to beat the wall.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear that now they must catch the rabbit and clean up the other party to let him know his strength, otherwise they will let the rabbit go unpunished.


    "No, the smell on this rabbit is not obvious enough. There should be someone else. This rabbit may only be each other''s pet!"


    One of the men said in some panic.


    As soon as he thought that there was someone else behind him, he felt that this was a huge conspiracy. We must be careful.


    The rabbit looked at each other unexpectedly. Originally, he wanted to tease these people well. Unexpectedly, a smart man came.


    "I didn''t expect that one or two slightly smarter guys would be born among you stupid fools. Yes, it was me and my boss who united to kill your evil guys!"


    "If you want revenge, you are welcome here. You can come to the cloud house to find us trouble anytime and anywhere. We live in the cloud house now."


    With these words, the rabbit disappeared directly. He has completed the task assigned by Chen Ping, so there is no need to continue to waste time here. He felt very disgusted to see these ugly ghosts.


    When the deep-sea fish man saw each other disappear in an instant, his face became ugly.


    But they were glad to hear what each other said before the rabbit left.


    "Did you hear what that guy said? They live in the cloud family now. In that case, we''ll come to the door and ask for an explanation, and it''s enough to prove that they are the cloud family! "


    "We''re going to trouble them now. It''s not very good. Let''s wait tonight! I''ll have a good chat with the people of their family at that time. I''ll see if they plan to keep this waste or make trouble with us! "


    They hit it off and had an idea immediately.


    At this moment, the cloud house is bustling.


    Soon they came up with some plans for sharing the stolen goods. In a word, everyone shared these things very reasonably.


    Chen Ping and Ronnie also took advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the most profitable business. If I don''t have anything to do in the future, I''ll open a shop and do business honestly. Maybe I can really get rich."


    Chen Ping could not help but sigh. His face looked indifferent. He never dreamed that those families were willing to use half of their property to exchange things.


    More importantly, these things are waste that they don''t need.


    It''s just the treasures made by the people under their own hands at will. They all intend to re integrate them and reuse them, but Chen Ping saved them casually.


    I didn''t expect that these wastes could still be used one day.


    Chen Ping watched the group leave with satisfaction. His face was also filled with a trace of excitement. He had a bold idea and slowly merged in his mind.


    It is obvious that many people in this place are open to serious thinking.


    Although those people are powerful, they can rise rapidly by taking advantage of their huge family advantages because they have mastered some skills and opportunities.


    Other races are different. They have their own blood talent at birth.

 Chapter 3287

    Therefore, they will live more easily than humans, but their anti wild ability is not as powerful as humans, and their mind is not as meticulous as humans, so they can easily be deceived.


    This is why only some humanoids choose to come to human urban life.


    Because other races are pure and kind, they can''t play with this group of humans at all. They are often fooled around.


    Deep sea fish people will never set foot here on weekdays, because they know that these humans are very powerful and like to trade with them.


    This group of humans have an extremely great desire for some things on the seabed, and they do not have such a strong ability to go to the deep sea, so they are forced to only be able to trade with them.


    These deep-sea fish people have always been very smart. They naturally know this, so the price is also very high.


    Relatively speaking, they still take advantage of human beings.


    After all, these things cannot be obtained by human beings, but they have unique advantages. As a monopoly party, they can make arbitrary prices.


    So this is also the only communication between them and human beings. At other times, they will never have any involvement with human beings, because everyone is afraid.


    They are afraid that if they are not careful, when they put themselves in, even the hard work of the whole race will not be enough to compensate.


    Originally, they do not like to abide by the agreed race, but there are souls in the world who swear that this kind of thing can well restrict them.


    "Next, let''s go and have a good talk with the people of the cloud family. Their family has done a lot of business with us before. As long as we choose to retreat and take the second place in business, maybe they will really be willing to hand over the murderer. It will be much easier at that time!"


    The head of the deep-sea fish people also had an excited look on his face.


    After dark, they quickly came to Yun''s house.


    Seeing this extremely luxurious family, their eyes flashed a glimmer of envy.


    On weekdays, they can only live in the deep sea. They have never seen such a scene. For a while, they even sink here.


    "If only we could live in these places, it''s a pity that these humans know too much calculation. They always like to use us."


    "If you don''t have so many calculations, it''s naturally ok..."


    Nuoli, the chief fish of the clan, sighed and knocked on the door of Yun''s house.


    Yu nuoli''s face looked expectant, and he even thought of the brave confrontation between himself and the other party.


    It was not the housekeeper who opened the door this time, but Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was rejected and treated coldly by his family, so now he can only be reduced to opening a door for others.


    Originally, those guards looked at the young grandmother who was once high above. They were so embarrassed and showed a very embarrassed look.


    They stand here on weekdays and can be lazy more or less. Now when the other party comes, they don''t even have the chance to be lazy, which is a terrible headache.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao opened the door feebly. He felt very painful when he thought of his future sad life.


    "Is it you?" After opening the door, Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face became a little strange.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao used to help his family deal with business problems, so he clearly knew that these people were the legendary deep-sea fish people.


    Seeing that the other party knew himself, a trace of pride flashed on Yu Noli''s face.


    "You know us, so I don''t have to spend a lot of time introducing myself."

 Chapter 3288

    "This time, we came to your house to find a murderer who killed our people. If you honestly call him out, we naturally won''t say more. The next cooperation must be more pleasant, but once you don''t want to cooperate, it''s difficult to do next."


    There was a trace of discomfort on his face, which was obviously warning the other party.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face showed a look of incomprehension. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about. According to Zhang Xiaoxiao''s understanding, people in the family have been very honest recently and didn''t participate in any messy things at all.


    "It seems that people in our family haven''t done anything lately?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t let these people in at all, and he knew in his heart that if he put these guys in for some reason, he might be punished by the family every minute, and he really couldn''t go back to enjoy happiness all his life.


    "What I''m looking for is a rabbit and the owner of the rabbit. They said they live in your place. If they want to make trouble, they are welcome at any time. What''s the matter? Don''t you mean what you say? "


    "And since the other party lives with you, he must have an inseparable relationship with you. I guess you deliberately want to cover up the other party. Ha ha, it''s really interesting!"


    Yu nuoli and his fierce mouth said that he had determined that Chen Ping was sheltered by these people.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t think of the person the other party was looking for. It turned out to be Chen Ping. I knew it was so. What''s the strength of being blind here.


    "Well, you didn''t say earlier. I thought you were going to trouble people in our family. The name of the person you were looking for was Chen Ping?"


    He looked forward to asking the bottom of his eyes, with a brilliant smile, as if he had seen Chen Ping broken up by the other party.


    Hearing this, Yu Noli shook his head. He didn''t know Chen Ping''s name at all. The rabbit didn''t call each other in front of him.


    "I don''t know that guy''s name. I only know that he is the boss of a rabbit, and his strength should be quite good. This time I came specifically for him. If you call someone out, we will have a deep friendship!"


    Yu nuoli looked at each other thoughtfully, with a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded forcefully.


    "Don''t worry, I will never stop you."


    "And I want to tell you some very important information!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao directly invited the other party in, with an excited look on her face, and kept talking to the other party about Chen Ping, but these messages were more or less false.


    The guards looked at this scene nervously. They always felt that it was not good to do so.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaoxiao is going to put these deep-sea fish people in, and he has to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    The news they get is that no one can easily put it into the government. This is the rule, and no one can disobey it.


    More importantly, they also know that Chen Ping''s actions in the government today are obvious. Is someone else an existence that can''t be provoked? Isn''t Zhang Xiaoxiao deliberately provoking Chen Ping?


    If Chen Ping knew all this, their whole family would be over.


    Everyone was tangled and wanted to persuade each other, but the woman was completely stubborn and didn''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    "He is forced to live in our place, which has nothing to do with us. I also hope you can get the project and take this guy away quickly. It is precisely because of him that I will be expelled here as a doorman!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said fiercely, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. If this group of people didn''t know that the other party''s killing intention was not for themselves, they might have suspected that the woman was going to kill herself.


    "In that case, we''ll avenge you today."


    Yu nuoli smiled. I didn''t expect that there was no place to find. It took no time. They were still trying hard to find the end of Chen Ping. Now someone sent the news to the door.


    "This guy doesn''t know where he got the adventure. He even has a thing called storage ring. It''s very powerful and can store everything! It''s just that he has sold it to others! "


    "But I believe there must be other good things on him. You can catch them and torture them to force out all the good things in his hand!"


    With these words, Zhang Xiaoxiao directly and secretly threw a channel and made room for the position.

 Chapter 3289

    "You go quickly, go from here, try not to scare the snake, and kill it secretly!"


    Yu nuoli nodded. Since the other party gave him convenience, he naturally didn''t want to make any more trouble. He took people directly to the room. At this moment, he has got Chen Ping''s specific location and just need to find the door.


    Ronnie, who was drinking at this time, suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, I always feel like someone is coming at us and wants to kill us! This kind of killing is very strong! "


    With an alert look on his face, he looked around so carefully.


    Since he drank the wine given by Chen Ping, his strength has also been greatly improved. At this moment, he has stronger strength than before.


    Chen Ping and rabbit''s faces were very calm. They seemed to have known that all this would happen.


    "You don''t have to worry. Isn''t it just that some people come to our trouble? I believe they will arrive soon. "


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. He staggered into the yard, took a look at the surrounding buildings, thought again and again, and decided not to destroy it.


    After all, this is the place where Ronnie''s mother lived. It also has a certain commemorative significance for Ronnie. If it is destroyed by him, it is estimated that this guy can be angry for a long time.


    "I set up a border here. Even if it''s dark, your play won''t be destroyed."


    Chen Ping arranged a border at random. In his opinion, this is a matter of minutes.


    Ronnie was completely dull when he heard this. In his eyes, Chen Ping really touched everywhere at will.


    But Chen Ping told him that he had set up a border, which is really exaggerated, a little too much.


    "I thought I already knew your strength. In a word, it''s very strong."


    "But now I know how far there is between what I know you and the real you. It seems that I''m too idle and need to know more about the strong in the world!"


    Ronnie also secretly vowed in his heart that he must strive to improve himself and strive to catch up with Chen Ping''s cultivation realm.


    Although all this is difficult and it is a very impossible wish, he finally has a goal and doesn''t have to live in a muddle.


    It was at this time that the deep-sea fish people quickly found it.


    When he saw these people, Ronnie''s face became a little ugly. He thought they were coming to trouble himself.


    Because his personal constitution is very special, even if these guys are killed, they will never leave any marks on him.


    He seems to be born with this powerful ability to avoid everything.


    The deep-sea fish people didn''t expect to see so many people here.


    "Yes, that''s the guy. The smell on him is what we''re looking for!"


    One of them, an ugly deep-sea fish man, angrily pointed to Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is the culprit.


    "Didn''t you just kill some of your people? Do you still need to come to the door? I went to your nest before. I didn''t see you. I guess you''ve already run away. "


    Chen Ping also went to them, but he didn''t notice the trace of these people after all.


    It''s possible that they went out for something at that time, or they just avoided it. In a word, these guys avoided the disaster of extermination.


    I didn''t expect these people to come to the door. It''s really funny.


    Ronnie rubbed his nose in displeasure.


    He had already seen that these people were very unhappy. He wanted to kill them, but he didn''t find a chance. Now they took the initiative to send them to the door. It was really sleepy. Sending pillows was a feat.


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Ronnie took the wine pot and greeted him directly. He was very welcome to Yu nuoli in his heart.


    At the thought of this guy finding the door, his good mood is self-evident.

 Chapter 3290

    Yu nuoli looked at this guy with some doubts. He always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this man''s brain.


    He''s here to kill people, not to talk about the past. Why is this guy so close to himself?


    "What are you trying to do? Do you think I won''t kill you? You live with these killers, so it proves that you are not a good thing. I can''t let you go! "


    Yu nuoli''s mouth was extremely disdainful, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Uh huh!"


    Ronnie suddenly opened her mouth skillfully and let out a hum. In this way, Chen Ping was also a little caught off guard and suddenly coughed fiercely.


    This guy is really troublesome.


    "Now that they come to the door, you can solve the problem. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Anyway, Chen Ping has arranged frugality here. Even if it is dark in the next fight, no one will notice the situation here, so he has nothing to worry about.


    If he wasn''t worried about damaging the environment here, he wouldn''t even set up a border.


    "Of course, my boundary will only protect your mother''s territory. If you recruit them out to fight, will other places be damaged? I can''t promise you. "


    Chen Ping seems to have made a kind remark, which completely excites Ronnie. How can he not understand what Chen Ping means?


    "Don''t worry, I will never do anything stupid."


    After saying this, he felt good enough towards the other party and directly pulled the battlefield out.


    What is light going to do here? If you want to fight, go out and fight, and you have to fight fancy. It''s best to destroy all this place and let these families have a good feeling of their super combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Yu Noli didn''t know his entanglement with these families. He only knew that this guy actually promised to fight. It was a bear heart and leopard courage.


    He followed without any scruples and went out, looking at Ronnie with an excited look on his face.


    Soon the two fought directly. Their combat effectiveness was extraordinary. In addition, Ronnie deliberately left a backhand. Many surrounding buildings were damaged, but Ronnie was undamaged.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, who was looking at the gate, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was naive to think that they would never fight.


    After all, Ronnie is very concerned about his mother''s former residence. If he really fights in this place, he will destroy his former residence. Even if he dies, he can''t do such a thing.


    But it backfired.


    The other party not only started, but also fought very hard.


    "No, no, they really fought. Hurry to inform the owner of this matter and let the owner come and solve the problem!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao hurried the guards in a panic. His heart was extremely frightened. He even thought of the way he would be punished by the family. All these were the consequences he couldn''t bear.


    The guard''s face also looked helpless. They had already wanted to persuade the woman not to do it.


    From the very beginning, they thought it was wrong, but the woman was not only disobedient, but also insisted on putting people in. They could do very few things as guards, and there was no way except obedience.


    Now the guards are standing aside, unwilling to act.


    Everyone knows that whoever reports this matter is tantamount to bringing bad luck to himself. No one will be so stupid.


    "You''re a bunch of losers, shit! I''ll go myself! I''d like to see what happens to you if the report is delayed! "


    After saying this, Zhang Xiaoxiao rushed out directly, and the look of panic on his face was self-evident.


    Yun Qiming didn''t realize what was happening at the moment. He had already entered the sleep state, but he was awakened by the jingling sound. He got up in some panic and protected his ring.


    He subconsciously thought that someone had come to rob the ring. After all, it was normal for him to get the baby and be robbed by others. He had already been fully prepared.

 Chapter 3291

    But I didn''t expect it was outside.


    And it felt like someone was frantically tearing down his house, trying to tear down his house.


    When he was about to go out and have a look, Zhang Xiaoxiao, the lost star, had rushed over.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoxiao coming, he subconsciously felt that there must be nothing good, and couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    "The owner of the house, the people of the deep-sea fish people have come here. Now they have fought with Chen Ping and Ronnie en. What should we do next?"


    "I just looked at it. Ronnie is fighting with them. It''s too powerful. Moreover, Ronnie doesn''t take into account the situation of our family and fights directly with people in the family. It''s really a little rampant!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao added fuel and vinegar. He thought it was Chen Ping fighting. Unexpectedly, it was Ronnie. He was somewhat disappointed.


    "Is it Ronnie?"


    Yun Qiming rushed out in a panic. He was afraid of Ronnie''s accident.


    If it''s just a simple fight, it''s OK. If Ronnie''s body is broken and he can''t compete next, it''s completely over!


    After pretending to be his grandson for so long, could he fail?


    Thinking of this, his heart was very angry.


    "Hurry out and stop. All this must not be enough to allow them to fight again. Ronnie needs to conserve energy and participate in the next battle. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    "Didn''t I ask you to guard the gate today? How can you let these deep-sea fish people in? Are you seriously looking at the gate? What''s the situation? "


    At the moment when Yun Qiming rushed out, a lightsaber came. He hurriedly avoided, afraid that the other party would hurt himself by mistake.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao heard the humiliating words, and his face also showed an extremely angry look. He didn''t know in his heart that the owner was blaming himself.


    "I can''t help it. They have to come to trouble, and their strength is extremely strong. I came to report the situation at the first moment when I knew the situation, but I still didn''t have time to stop it. Ronnie is to blame. If he hadn''t been able to find trouble, we wouldn''t have to face so many crises!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was reading in pieces, but these broken thoughts didn''t have any effect.


    Yun Qiming not only couldn''t listen, but also felt that the other party was extremely noisy.


    Seeing that all kinds of houses of the family were directly destroyed, Yun Qiming felt very distressed in his heart.


    Many people were also inexplicably injured. They just lay on the ground in fear and shouted in the hope that someone could save themselves.


    People from other families naturally saw this scene. They all chose to watch from a distance and were not willing to come up to join the fun.


    After all, we all know that the cloud family bought a storage ring. It''s normal for thieves to come to the door, but we didn''t expect the noise to be so big.


    "The next days of the cloud family will be hard."


    The owner of the Lin family groped for his ring and sighed excitedly. He didn''t know that the family was in great trouble. If he couldn''t solve the crisis in time, he would completely disappear in the star river of history.


    Although he has no evidence, he has a strong sixth sense.


    The Wangs who make a living by refining wine are also constantly lamenting that they have had inspiration in an instant after smelling Ronnie''s wine, so they didn''t sleep that night. They are studying new varieties. At the moment, no one has a rest.


    "This family is finished. Obviously, so many families have got storage rings. It''s just that they are unlucky to be watched by others. This is also related to their daily nature. Who makes them so dignified and indistinguishable from villains."


    Everyone knows that this family has a bad reputation, so they are unwilling to help at all, and they are too lazy to take themselves in.


    I''m afraid I''ll be bitten in the future. This kind of thing hasn''t happened.


    Yun Qiming is walking back and forth to stop all this, but now both sides have red eyes. His words can''t play any role at all.


    "Well, you can stop."


    Chen Ping''s voice suddenly came. After hearing this, Ronnie was really very honest and stopped.


    Ronnie succeeded in destroying everything around and making it miserable.


    Basically, the people of the cloud family are now in a state of no fixed residence. Next, it is even more difficult for them to find a place to live.


    It is estimated that it will take at least half a month to restore the various houses of the family.

 Chapter 3292

    Ronnie was satisfied with all this.


    Yu Noli looked at each other fiercely. Unexpectedly, this guy was so difficult. He clearly had done his best, but he still had no way to get the other party. Even he felt that Ronnie didn''t use much energy and was completely teasing himself.


    "It''s too late now. Let''s go back to bed. I know that you deep-sea fishmen have also participated in the next family competition. In that case, see you on the field. You can still make a bet at that time. Why not?"


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded. After hearing these words, Yu nuoli also felt that there was some truth.


    More importantly, Yu Noli knows that he can''t beat Ronnie now.


    In that case, he might as well slip away in advance and wait until the time to see what method he wants to use to deal with Chen Ping.


    So he deliberately pretended to consider Chen Ping''s opinion.


    "What you said is very reasonable. I decided to adopt it. In that case, let''s meet again in the next battle. Let me see what your real strength looks like!"


    After saying this, he waved to the people under his hand in a panic and motioned everyone to run for their lives.


    Other people are not fools. Of course, they see that their boss''s strength is inferior to each other.


    So they have already begun to retreat.


    At the command, everyone fled in panic.


    Seeing that these people finally left, Yun Qiming felt thankful for the moment.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ping was detestable, but when he thought that Chen Ping helped himself speak and drove away these people, he thought Chen Ping was the most lovely person in the world.


    "It''s great. These guys are finally gone!"


    Yun Qiming looked at the scene with some fear.


    As we all know, deep-sea fishmen have strong strength, and they will never have a positive confrontation with each other on weekdays.


    At this moment, such a thing happened, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    "What? Are you scared? "


    Ronnie couldn''t help sneering. This guy is really not good at counseling. He can be scared like this by a deep-sea fish man. He''s really too spineless to be the master of the house by his appearance?


    "If you are even afraid of these guys, I advise you to resign as the head of the house."


    "Where do you match?"


    Ronnie ridiculed each other crazily. In his opinion, this guy is really too counseling.


    Yun Qiming glanced at the crowd awkwardly. He did perform badly just now.


    When the enemy is present, he can''t care so much. The first time is to compromise.


    More importantly, there are all kinds of transactions between them and the deep-sea fish man. If some trivial things destroy the transaction, it is a pity.


    It is not clear in the hearts of the deep-sea fish people that Ronnie''s strength must not be underestimated. If you want to fight hard with each other, you will never get any benefit today.


    If you annoy those humans, things will get worse.


    So they directly chose to leave, and did not continue to stay in this place of right and wrong.


    Revenge can be carried out at any time. They don''t want to delay their plan because of some trivial things.


    "Patriarch! Did we just give up? "


    Some people know that they can''t defeat each other, but they are unwilling. They look at Yu nuoli reluctantly. It seems that this time''s departure is a great humiliation for them.


    "Naturally, we can''t let them go so casually!"


    Yu nuoli clenched his fist and looked very ugly when he remembered that he had been expelled.


    His face became extremely complicated, and he was thinking about how to deal with Ronnie and Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping must be unable to defeat our brave soldiers alone. In that case, there is only one possibility!"


    "The two of them fought together, and there was the rabbit... So this time our goal was the three of them! In the next family competition, it is likely that everyone will also encounter it. At that time, we can''t be soft hearted. We must let them know the power of our deep-sea fish people! "


    Yu nuoli bit his teeth.


    He will surely take revenge for today''s humiliation.

 Chapter 3293

    Chen Ping certainly knew that the other party would take revenge, but he didn''t mind at all.


    When he fooled the other party away, he had proposed a method of revenge for the other party.


    Defeat yourself in the family war, that''s a real good way to revenge.


    Chen Ping knows clearly that the other party has obviously adopted his own suggestions. It is estimated that he is now discussing his plan.


    Seeing a crowd staring at themselves with extremely expectant eyes, Yu Noli couldn''t help patting his chest.


    "You don''t have to worry about the next thing. I have a thorough plan here."


    "Since they dare to be so arrogant, they must be prepared. After all, we were careless this time and almost told them!"


    Yu nuoli doesn''t want to admit that he is inferior to each other in strength. In his opinion, he will be trapped because he doesn''t notice for a moment.


    Other people naturally didn''t say much after hearing this. Since the top has made a decision, they just need to do it honestly.


    "I have to say, that guy Chen Ping is very arrogant!"


    At this time, a slightly normal looking man was dissatisfied at the beginning. It seemed that he had a different opinion on the matter.


    "There are many fish and wind. Do you have any opinion on this matter?"


    Yu nuoli opened his mouth curiously. This man is a military division in their team and has a high status.


    Hearing this, Yufeng smiled calmly.


    "Obviously, Chen Ping''s strength is not very good."


    "We once had a fight with Ronnie. Everyone knows that he is a powerful existence. It is likely that Chen Ping used some method to take Ronnie as his own man and deliberately arranged him to deal with us."


    "Otherwise, how could Chen Ping sit by and stand idly by at a good time to be a hero? As far as I know, they all attach great importance to their reputation. If they can improve their reputation, they will not miss this good opportunity."


    His idea is very simple. Since Chen Ping has no real materials, they will try to deceive Chen Ping.


    Let the strongest soldier in the family play and directly challenge Chen Ping.


    "If we want to target Ronnie, it will probably end like this today, but once we change the target to Chen Ping, it is uncertain. I believe they will be extremely frightened when they know our plan."


    "After all, not everyone''s strength can reach the realm of our deep-sea fish man, and not everyone is as powerful as Ronnie."


    Yufengduo''s heart is very clear that there will not be so many strong people.


    If there were so many strong people in human beings, they might have been unable to bear their inner excitement.


    So in his eyes, Chen Ping is the best choice.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it next. Since they all signed up for this battle, we''ll trick him!"


    At the moment, Yu nuoli is in a good mood. He feels extremely happy at the thought of cleaning up Chen Ping next.


    One night passed quickly and the next day came.


    Yun Qiming is really ugly with a black eye.


    He didn''t sleep much all night.


    At the thought of his humiliation, he felt very uncomfortable, and even had an idea of wanting to start all over again.


    Had known Ronnie''s strength was so strong, he wouldn''t have behaved so lowly.


    More importantly, the whole family has been destroyed now, and their family still contracted an inn to stay.


    All night, everyone was packing up and sighing. They were not in a good mood when they thought that their home was gone.


    As the head of the family, Yun Qiming bears greater responsibility and pressure.


    So when he got up the next day, he directly found Ronnie and wanted to have a good talk with each other. At least let him cheer up and bring back this victory.

 Chapter 3294

    "Ronnie, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but the family still depends on you!"


    The cloud family all hardened their heads. Except Ronnie, he didn''t seem to think of any other existence that could win the top.


    "Since I promised you, I will not forget to participate in the competition."


    Ronnie spoke calmly, but when the other party heard this, he always felt a little strange, as if there was a trace of something wrong inside and outside the words.


    Ronnie had already discussed with Chen Ping the method last night.


    Originally, he didn''t want to help each other. After all, everyone has torn their faces now. It seems that there is no need to continue to cooperate.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t think so. The family will certainly place all their hopes on Ronnie, so he hopes Ronnie can pit each other well.


    Ronnie doesn''t pay attention to his reputation, and he''s not a hypocritical and superficial person.


    So it doesn''t matter if he loses this game.


    Since the other side maintains a indifferent attitude towards this win or lose, Chen Ping doesn''t need to waste such a treasure.


    Next, he will participate in the game as usual, and will work hard to fight, but winning or losing can''t be guaranteed.


    Since Ronnie wants revenge, it''s the best end to ruin the family.


    After discussing with Ronnie, Chen Ping and Ronnie hit it off immediately. Their eyes were excited and they were thinking about how to deal with the deep-sea Fishman next.


    So when Ronnie was called over by the other party at the moment, he would keep this calm look on his face.


    "I know the hope of the whole family lies in me, but you are too waste."


    "If you can, you can also choose some cannon fodder to play. You can''t let me carry everything alone?"


    Ronnie glanced at the people of the Lin family who were preparing to compete next to him and couldn''t help sighing. He really felt that the strength of these people was not very good.


    He likes to fight everywhere on weekdays, so his strength is also very strong and has sufficient combat experience.


    This group of people usually only know to stay in their own safe nest and practice like a fake model. In fact, what they learn has long been in the dog''s stomach.


    The tricks they know are not worth mentioning in a real battle.


    So Ronnie didn''t know that the cloud family would lose.


    Originally, the family can support up to now, but also because of their big family, and the comments also employ a lot of thugs.


    The strength of these thugs is really good, and they are also professional combatants.


    Only those who are qualified to participate in the competition this time do not have this group of professional thugs at all.


    As a family competition, it naturally requires talents of the same family or race to be eligible to participate. Otherwise, if everyone asks for foreign aid, it will be a mess.


    That''s why the cloud family wants Ronnie to participate.


    Not only for the business, but also for the honor of their family.


    Once we can win, the whole family will change completely.


    "Next, we''ll rely on you. I''ll try my best to meet your needs. Don''t worry, we''ll never let you fight alone. We''ll arrange some helpers for you more or less. If you need anything, just say it directly."


    Yun Qiming licked his face to please the other party. He had an extremely bright smile on his face. As long as the other party can win, he is. If you lose face, you have to please Ronnie. Moreover, it''s not clear in his heart that Ronnie is generally kind. If you can please him, it''s also a good thing for the family.

 Chapter 3295

    "All right, you go."


    With these words, he directly turned around and returned to Chen Ping. He was unwilling to continue to have more false greetings with each other here. In his opinion, the chat these days was meaningless. He didn''t even want to say a word with this person.


    Seeing Ronnie''s indifferent appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you want to deal with the deep-sea fish man, remember that you must not lose."


    "Acting, of course, is to do a full set. Don''t be seen. You''re acting."


    Chen Ping explained Ronnie in earnest.


    The rabbit also nodded hard beside him. For acting, no one is more professional than him.


    Ronnie suddenly felt a trace of pressure.


    "No, those flies are sticking again..."


    At this moment, Ronnie could not help but frown. With an unhappy look on his face, he looked at a group of house owners coming towards him not far away.


    "Those people must want to buy our wine!"


    He doesn''t want to sell wine to these people.


    Not to mention how much it will help his strength after drinking, he is an alcoholic. If all of them are sold, what should he drink?


    "Good nephew, we''re here again!"


    "It seems that your mental state is quite good today! Something seems to have happened to you last night? "


    Everyone came over with concern and wanted to ask about each other.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. These people are really too hypocritical.


    Everyone knows what happened last night, but they have to wait until now to care.


    If you were really worried about each other''s situation, you would have come all night.


    "Ask Yun Qiming about the situation of the Yun family yourself. Don''t bother me here."


    Ronnie''s attitude is not very kind. Although he did a business yesterday, he didn''t ask them to buy it himself.


    Soon, Ronnie got rid of these people and went directly to the competition site to prepare for the competition. At this time, Chen Ping also arranged his people to go to the battlefield.


    He has countless disciples. It''s not easy to arrange them.


    "It''s strange. Where is the deep-sea fish man now? Why doesn''t it appear? "


    "Are they afraid, or do these guys actually have no sense of time, so they missed this battle next? If so, it would be a pity!"


    The rabbit was bouncing around with a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t know where these guys were going.


    Just as the game was about to begin, the deep-sea fish people finally came late.


    They have never had a standard definition of time consciousness.


    Many families present often do business with them, so they are used to the untimely operation of this group of people.


    "Now that we have all the people, let''s officially enter the battle. I believe many people must be very interested in the next battle."


    A charming woman suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Looking at it, the other party should be the master of ceremonies.


    When the rabbit saw the woman''s appearance, he immediately showed a pig like smile.


    "This woman looks pretty. She''s much more beautiful than I thought."


    Rabbits have always had little regard for human women.


    However, the woman in front of him completely aroused the curiosity of the rabbit.


    "What? Are you still interested in this woman? "


    Chen Ping glanced at the woman, but there was nothing special.


    And the other party''s appearance really can''t say how beautiful it is. It can only be said that it''s not ugly.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t know what this guy thought. In a word, maybe this rabbit has its own aesthetics.


    Chen Ping just silently took the people around him to the competition. Ronnie quickly came to the registration office to draw lots according to the plan. He wanted to know who his first opponent was.


    Originally, these deep-sea fish people planned to trouble Chen Ping when they came, but they didn''t expect that they came too late. They also missed the good thing of drawing lots.


    So no matter who the other side draws, they can only be forced to compromise.

 Chapter 3296

    Ronnie soon drew his opponent.


    There was a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t know whether it was fate or God''s arrangement. He even hit the deep-sea fish man when he came.


    Although he really wanted to touch these people, he wanted to continue acting.


    "Ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time. Our opponent is Ronnie!"


    "Ronnie''s strength is strong, but this time we are fully prepared. No matter how powerful he is, he will never escape our palm!"


    The deep-sea mermaids looked confident. With a wild smile on their faces, they had determined that they would never lose.


    This time they sent up the strongest combat power.


    Originally, they planned to keep this man to deal with Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, they can take the lead in dealing with Ronnie now.


    Their contestants did not make mandatory provisions. If one party is in an uncertain state, it can be replaced.


    So they decided to arrange the strongest fighting force to face Ronnie and Chen Ping.


    His name is yutianjing.


    Of course, yutianjing knows he''s going to deal with two people.


    But there was no tension in his heart.


    He even wished he could meet Ronnie first.


    After all, although it doesn''t take much time and effort to clean up Chen Ping, it will be very hard after all.


    If he had to take part in the next battle after dealing with Chen Ping, he would feel a little tired more or less. If he took the lead in fighting Ronnie, there would be no such problems.


    He is very confident in himself. Even if he has only half of his usual state, he can easily win Chen Ping and win.


    Everyone kept cheering madly for their soldiers, and other families didn''t want to join in the fun. They knew that the next step was. It''s time for everyone to fight. No one can take it lightly.


    This time, all the families fought at the same time, so they were very nervous.


    The people under Chen Ping''s hands were also very lucky. They met several big families. Although their strength was not very good, their ability to talk big was not weak.


    Everyone is very proud to boast. It seems that as long as they boast, they will be able to win.


    Because Chen Ping prepared in a hurry, the participants are basically young children, who are the most despised.


    Generally speaking, the contestants are strong people with many years of combat experience. Naturally, it goes without saying that they have more time to rest than these children.


    They have advantages in all aspects and are not afraid of a group of suckling children.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the people arranged by Chen Ping. Son, why don''t we make a bet? If I can win you, how about persuading your boss to sell me some of his wine?"


    It happened that the Wang family played against Chen Ping. They had been looking forward to Chen Ping''s wine for a long time.


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed on the child''s face. He didn''t know what the man was talking about mysteriously.


    "You mean our boss''s wine?"


    He felt a bottle of wine out of his storage space and shook it in front of the other party.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    The child was very confused and asked. Hearing this, the other party immediately came forward and carefully observed the bottle of wine. In an instant, he showed his look of expectation and nodded his head madly.


    "That''s right, that''s what I''m talking about, but what you take out seems to be more high-end!"


    Everyone in the Wang family is a wine addict. When they think of such beautiful wine in the world, they can''t drink it, and their mood is extremely broken.


    Now that the other party has taken out such precious wine, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. If you can defeat me, I don''t have to apply to the boss for this thing. Just give it to you directly."


    "I''m not an adult. I can''t drink. These things are given to me by my brothers. If I have nothing to do, I''ll put them here to make my eyes greedy!"


    He shook his head reluctantly. The brothers knew they couldn''t drink and deliberately showed off in front of themselves with these wines. He was really angry that he couldn''t.


    Hearing this, all the Wangs were boiling.

 Chapter 3297

    They immediately nodded their heads. Even those who did not participate in the competition were excited. Everyone knows that they must not lose this competition, whether for the sake of their family or their personal honor.


    The young man standing above and participating in the battle laughed wildly. He was a big man. How could he lose against children? If you really lose, it''s a shame!


    He didn''t think he would be defeated at all, so after the battle bell rang, he quickly took action. Without saying a word, he made a fierce attack to quickly solve the battle and let the child see his strong strength.


    But when he rushed to the opposite side, he found that the guy''s trace was gone!


    The child seemed to disappear out of thin air. He was not seen in the whole game.


    "You''re too slow."


    A charming voice sounded from the back of his head, and then a child suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The guy couldn''t even react to what the situation was, so he was kicked out and fell out of the game.


    According to the rules, if one party dies on the spot during the game, the game is over. If it is played out, the game is over.


    Everyone stared at the first contestant to fly out.


    All the families, including those fighting on the stage, were stunned.


    They knew there would be a lot of dark horses, but they didn''t expect such a powerful existence.


    The game has just started. It''s less than a minute. Someone was beaten away. It''s crazy.


    "What is this? Someone has been defeated? "


    "I see it seems that the Wangs have been beaten away. Who are their opponents? How can I see people from a distance like a child! "


    "You''re right. This is the strongest fighting power of a child Wang''s family. It''s a little exaggerated that a child beat him away..."


    Everyone looked frightened. They really thought they were blind.


    The most afraid nature is the Wang family.


    They rubbed their eyes and looked at the man who fell to the ground. Their faces were unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible. People in our family are so powerful that they can''t be beaten away for some reason?"


    "This is the strongest combat power of our family. His strength can''t be underestimated... This... This is really the hell!"


    "It''s over. The wine we got is flying. We''re doomed not to get each other''s wine!"


    Our family kept sighing. Some people were lamenting that their wine was gone, while others were lamenting that the strength of this young man was too exaggerated.


    And there were family members nearby, who heard what the Wang family said.


    "What do you say? If the wine you got flies, can they promise? As long as you can defeat them, you can get the wine?"


    Someone asked curiously and directly asked the questions that everyone was concerned about.


    They don''t want to pay attention to the current mood of the Wang family. Everyone only cares about what the wine is.


    The master of the Wang family sat on the ground with a decadent face.


    "Now, what''s the harm of telling you? We just reached an agreement with the child. If we can win, he will give us the wine in his hand as a bet, but we didn''t win the game after all, and even lost miserably!"


    The child standing on the stage just shook his head silently. He thought this guy could play well, but the result was just like this.


    "No one beat."


    He took the wine back into his pocket and staggered off the stage.


    The first round has been completely over, and then we have to wait for the final.


    Everyone stared at the child with envy. They didn''t expect that each other not only had such precious wine, but also had a distant storage space. Is this a fairy like life?


    The deep-sea fish people naturally noticed the situation here, and their expressions were a little ugly.

 Chapter 3298

    "I didn''t expect that child to be very powerful. I think he should be a great power to return to nature!"


    "You''re right. How can a child be so powerful? Unexpectedly, Chen Ping really has some ability to let many powerful people work for him! "


    The deep-sea fish people quickly discussed it. They didn''t think Chen Ping was very powerful, but simply thought Chen Ping was lucky enough.


    "If he hadn''t been lucky, he wouldn''t have passed the preliminary contest!"


    The deep-sea fish people kept discussing. Before long, they also focused on their own battle.


    Because they found that yutianjing was losing again and again.


    Everyone knows how powerful yutianjing is. As the strongest fighter in the race, he can at least draw with Ronnie.


    If you face the waste of other families, there is no problem. You can crush them every minute.


    But it''s such an existence that it seems to be a little enemy in front of the other side. It''s too exaggerated.


    "What''s going on? Is Tianjing going to lose? "


    There was a flash of panic on Yu Noli''s face. If the other party lost, their plan to deal with Chen Ping would be a complete failure.


    Originally, they wanted to solve Chen Ping in the battle. If something happened, they could only find a way to solve it in private.


    It''s just that it''s not fair to do so, and it''s hard to avoid falling on the handle.


    It''s not good to let those who do business with themselves drop something.


    Their hearts became a little heavy. Everyone was very nervous watching the war, and Ronnie had had enough at the moment.


    Ronnie''s heart knows the strength of these guys, but it won''t bring any pressure to himself at all.


    In addition, he has eaten a lot of good things around Chen Ping recently, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although he is not as powerful as the child under Chen Ping''s hands, he can also beat this group of people at a loss.


    So he still has some backhand more or less, and doesn''t go all out.


    Now that you''ve had enough, it''s time to close the net.


    "Deep sea fish man, a vicious and ugly race, should have been extinct long ago."


    "If you destroy other races, I have the right to destroy you. No reason, just because I am justice."


    Ronnie''s face suddenly became fierce. He recalled that he was very angry when he saw the whole villages slaughtered.


    If it is just an ordinary meat weak and strong food, or all kinds of fighting, he will never pay attention to it. After all, the world has world rules.


    But the other party was so arrogant that he couldn''t accept it.


    At that time, he pursued and killed these poor people to avenge them. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill them. Instead, he met Chen Ping and opened a lucky chapter in his life.


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved a punch straight ahead.


    This punch contains a lot of power, so that the other party can''t hold on in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Yutianjing flew out and fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t seem to have any scars on surface, his internal organs were actually broken.


    Then his life span is only a few days.


    Even with all kinds of miraculous doctors or panacea, there is absolutely no way to save people who are injured like this.


    Chen Ping may have some methods, but he naturally won''t waste his treasure for such a person. This guy is the one who deserves to die. Why waste any treasure for him.


    Seeing their own people being blown out, the expression of the deep-sea fish people became ugly.


    Their hearts are not clear, which is tantamount to depriving them of their qualification to participate in the finals.


    If they can''t win this battle, they won''t be able to play in the finals forever.


    The elimination of this competition is very cruel.


    Therefore, the next deep-sea fish people have completely lost the opportunity to revenge blood hatred.


    Yu Noli stared at Ronnie with a livid face. He wanted to clean up the other party himself, but he also knew in his heart that he would not be the opponent of the other party.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and asked the people under his hand to save people first. In short, he had to make sure that the strongest soldiers guarding the underground didn''t have any accidents.


    Yu Tianjing saw that people came up to care about himself, and his face became ugly. For him, it was not care, but a great humiliation.


    He is a strong man who wins every battle!


    As a strong man, he can never tolerate any failure.


    "How are you now? Can you continue? "


    Yu nuoli looked at him and asked vaguely.

 Chapter 3299

    He nodded at this.


    Yutianjing can never admit that he can''t.


    He knew that Yu nuoli meant that he wanted to continue to fight and clean up Chen Ping. This was one of his dreams. He wouldn''t give up easily.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter. I will never let Chen Ping go out alive."


    "Since we can''t defeat him openly, let''s find a way in private. I believe he will eventually fall into our hands."


    Yu Tianjing spoke fiercely. He had thought of how to clean up Chen Ping.


    "But you have to solve the naive child under Chen Ping. This guy''s strength is strong. I don''t think even I can beat him."


    He calmly analyzed his heart and had determined that the other party must be a strong man who returned to Pu.


    Yu nuoli also nodded and agreed. He didn''t know it in his heart. If he couldn''t revenge, he would be completely humiliated and lost his hair.


    More importantly, they made such a big fuss yesterday that they vowed to solve Chen Ping.


    It''s a great shame to be like this now.


    "Let''s do this next..."


    Everyone was discussing in private and soon worked out a plan to deal with Chen Ping.


    At this moment, Chen Ping is commenting on the fighting situation of his children.


    "You are still indecisive. You should be more decisive. The main reason is that your moves are too compassionate!"


    Chen Ping kept commenting on the other party''s just performance. Although he shot quickly and accurately, Chen Ping still saw some flaws in the other party''s performance and had to correct them.


    The child listened carefully and accepted the instruction with an open mind.


    Soon, Ronnie also returned to Chen Ping. With a calm smile on his face, he winked at Chen Ping.


    "Now you have become a big project of the cloud family. Hurry to accept their reward, or I''m afraid their enthusiasm will knock you down."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help teasing, and Ronnie began to roll his eyes on the spot.


    "Go, I don''t want it!"


    "That''s my personal honor. It has nothing to do with their family!"


    At this time, Chen Ping also noticed that the rabbit was gone.


    "It''s strange. Where has the rabbit gone? He''s usually very honest."


    Chen Ping looked around and didn''t see the rabbit. Originally, he could sense the rabbit''s position, but he didn''t care about it when he thought that this guy was playful sometimes.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a rest and have a simple meal. As for the rabbit, let him live and die. I guess he''ll come to us when he''s had enough."


    Chen Ping said calmly. This guy''s strength has always been good, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping was worried that he would make a moth outside and spoil others.


    The people of the cloud family have won the victory and are very happy at the moment.


    Yun Qiming is very excited to come to Ronnie and wants to invite him to lunch.


    He also wants to make an unkind request to the other party at dinner.


    This time, there were different candidates for the preliminary and final, but now they decided to make this candidate the same person.


    After all, they themselves have the qualification to change candidates, so if they can really change to the same person, it is naturally a great good thing for them.


    "Children, why don''t you go to dinner with us? Next, if you can enter the finals, there are several battles. We can also discuss the remaining tactical plans with you!"


    Yun Qiming looked at each other very well, with a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, I''m not interested in tactics. If you really think you can win, you can celebrate in advance."


    With these words, Ronnie turned directly and followed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping brought only one child to the competition this time.


    Looking at Chen Ping, it should mean that he is going to play all over the audience alone. This is a very bold move.


    Yun Qiming didn''t expect to be rejected. His face became ugly.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would be very happy after winning the victory, and even reach a reconciliation with his family. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Yun Qiming already had another idea in his heart.


    He seemed to realize that the young man would not yield to himself, and there was some hostility


    "At that time, we will try to use some sugar coated shells to negotiate with Ronnie. If he is willing to join our family, it is naturally the best. If he is not willing..."

 Chapter 3300

    A trace of ferocity flashed through the bottom of Yun Qiming''s eyes. If the other party was really unwilling, it would be hard to say.


    He will not allow a strong man who has a grudge against his family to live in the world so swaggeringly. At least this person can pose a certain threat to their family, which makes him move his heart to kill.


    The rest of the family were also very dissatisfied, and they were extremely unhappy with Ronnie''s performance.


    "Who is this? You can''t call for dinner. You really think of yourself as a powerful person! "


    "Does he think we are not qualified to have dinner with him? That''s ridiculous! "


    Proud as Lucifer make complaints about each other, Runyan seems to be a cock and bull.


    Ronnie doesn''t mind this group looking at themselves.


    He even wanted these people to treat themselves as enemies of killing their father.


    "Your performance is quite good. Those guys of the deep-sea fish people are probably going to be angry with you now."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling and said that Ronnie''s performance was really outstanding. In addition, his extraordinary means successfully humiliated this group of people.


    "I guess they still want to enter the finals and come to trouble you in the future. I didn''t expect it to be ended by me. It''s estimated that they feel bad now. If they want to find a way to deal with you, they''d better be careful. Although we are not afraid of their evil ways, these people are some hateful after all."


    Ronnie couldn''t help reminding Chen Ping that it was clear in his heart that these people must be difficult to deal with.


    The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. I''m afraid this group of people will suddenly make trouble behind their backs.


    He is not worried about the personal strength of these people. After all, he can easily handle them, and Chen Ping has no pressure.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go and have a delicious meal first. I believe you haven''t been smart for so long. Let''s be extravagant today!"


    Chen Ping rubbed his hands excitedly. There was an excited smile on his face. He smelled a fragrance when he came.


    There are few foods in the world that can attract his attention, and this fragrant feeling really shocked Chen Ping, so he decided to go and have a look at it in person.


    "When I came over, I smelled a strange smell. If I guessed right, there should be a restaurant."


    With a look of expectation on her face, Chen Ping directly led the other party to the hotel.


    It''s time for dinner. There are a lot of people here. Although human strength is very strong, they still maintain their human characteristics, that is, eating.


    Many human beings have already reached the state of peeping Valley, but no one will miss any meal at the meal point.


    Looking at the people coming and going here, Chen Ping also showed a look of expectation. Since there are so many people here, it is enough to prove that the taste must be good.


    The group looked surprised when Chen Ping came in. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would also come to this place for dinner. In order to please Chen Ping, many people directly asked each other to come to the same table for dinner.


    "I still have a vacant seat here, or would you like to come to me?"


    "I haven''t ordered yet. I''ll give you this position. It''s a big deal. I''ll line it up from the beginning. Anyway, it''s still early!"


    The assassins have to queue up to eat, so everyone keeps greeting Chen Ping. They think that if Chen Ping wants to eat, he will give people some face.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he waved his hand directly.


    "No, we''ll just wait a minute. Anyway, we''re not very hungry now. It''s no big deal to wait a little longer."


    With these words, Chen Ping pulled a stool from the side and sat down. It seemed that he was really not willing to accept their favor.


    After hearing these words, other people didn''t ask for trouble. They directly sat back to their position and didn''t talk much. They also knew that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to these people. If they said too much, it would cause the other party''s disgust, which is not good.

 Chapter 3301

    Seeing that everyone went to dinner honestly, Ronnie couldn''t help giving Chen Ping a thumbs up secretly.


    I have to say that Chen Ping is indeed an authority. He can bluff these people with a casual word.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about each other''s praise, but stared straight ahead. His eyes had been looking at a person.


    To be exact, he was looking at a curtain, and a woman behind the curtain was staring at Chen Ping.


    The other party is the owner of this shop.


    This woman is not human.


    It''s a humanoid race.


    The other party has the upper body of human beings and looks extremely beautiful, even very attractive. Normal people will be attracted by the other party''s beauty after taking a look.


    But the woman''s lower body is a snake''s tail.


    From time to time, the diners would turn their heads and look behind the curtain, as if they wanted to see each other''s faces.


    From time to time, a gust of wind will blow up the curtain to let everyone see the woman''s face. All people will sigh from their heart that the other party''s face is so beautiful.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering at the way they looked.


    These guys are so stupid that they can''t see that each other is a human tail.


    Maybe they all think this woman is human and want to develop a beautiful marriage with her.


    Chen Ping''s laughter was naturally heard clearly by the public. They looked at Chen Ping with some embarrassment. They really felt ashamed of what they did.


    They come here for dinner, not only because the ingredients in this place are very unique, but also because the owner here is an extremely beautiful woman.


    When they see this woman, they feel they can''t walk. No matter how expensive the price is, everyone is willing to come here to enjoy it.


    The woman behind the curtain naturally noticed Chen Ping''s eyes. He glanced at Chen Ping inadvertently.


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled and his killing intention filled the air.


    The woman seemed to be startled and some panicked away from her sight.


    Ronnie looked around carelessly. He didn''t know what had happened.


    An old man came in clutching a crutch with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Miss, the man seems to have found something wrong with us, otherwise he will give him directly..."


    On hearing this, the man called Miss waved his hand.


    "That''s not necessary. I think this little guy is very interesting. Maybe he can play a very important role."


    The Snake Girl''s face showed a brilliant smile. Although she was just scared, she had returned to normal in an instant.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, miss? We are totally taking risks. If the other party is not willing to cooperate with us, we have arranged a millennium plan, but we have failed... "


    "And he can resist your charm, so it proves that this man can''t be underestimated. We must be careful, otherwise we may get ourselves into the hole every minute!"


    The old housekeeper wore a tangled look on his face, and he didn''t know how much trouble it was.


    If he really reveals his purpose, it will be over. He must consider it for the family.


    "I always think the hope of our family lies in this man. If I guess correctly, this man is the hope to lead our family to rise again."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I hope this man can live up to my expectations."


    A look of longing flashed on the Snake Girl''s face. She wanted to go up and talk about cooperation with Chen Ping immediately.


    "I''m going to talk to him."


    With these words, the snake girl put away her tail, quickly turned into a human shape, strode out and appeared in front of Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3302

    The diners looked at this scene with some surprise. They came here for dinner many times, but they never saw each other appear in person, let alone take the initiative to greet the guests.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper took the initiative.


    "Don''t wait, sir. Come with us to the private room reserved for you."


    With a bright smile on her face, the snake girl is obviously interested in Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, all men were jealous, and they wanted to have such a chance.


    But it was obvious that they came for Chen Ping and didn''t care about them at all.


    Even after the woman came out, she didn''t look at them with her eyes.


    Although everyone''s heart is very jealous, their heart is more clear that Chen Ping is a capable person. This woman took the initiative to find Chen Ping mostly because of Chen Ping''s extraordinary strength, so even if they are jealous, there is no way.


    Everyone took part in that game. It is clear how strong Chen Ping''s people are.


    Just a child has beaten up the Wang family.


    Some people are not satisfied with this and are eager to challenge Chen Ping.


    At this time, a little fart child came in directly with sugar gourd in his mouth, scared the people present to step back and dispel this arrogant thought.


    "I... forget it!"


    A man who wanted to be a hero looked at Chen Ping and finally gave up.


    It was not clear to him that the child who came in with sugar gourd in his mouth was the strong one.


    "Oh, hey, I thought you were very capable. I didn''t expect you didn''t dare to go to other people''s trouble after all!"


    "Yes, it''s so righteous. I thought you were strong enough to solve each other every minute!"


    "Now I''m not losing and retreating. I don''t dare to play directly."


    Everyone couldn''t help mocking him.


    Although everyone dared not play, they didn''t show an awe inspiring look at the beginning, so they were very happy at the moment.


    The mocked man frowned silently. Of course, he knew he was losing face.


    He was embarrassed and avoided directly. He didn''t want to say more to this group of people.


    Chen Ping took a deep look at each other and finally decided to go to the so-called VIP room with him. He also wanted to know what the woman wanted to say. He didn''t know the woman at all. He came to please himself for some reason.


    Chen Ping is a very rational person. Even his rationality is a little terrible.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the other party didn''t say much. They directly invited Chen Ping and his subordinates into the private room. This is a private room they specially flow out for distinguished guests, but ordinary people are not entitled to enjoy it.


    Seeing the other party''s enthusiasm, Ronnie felt a little uncomfortable.


    The guy eating candied haws has an extremely calm look on his face. Although he is very young, he always shows an informed look, and Ronnie can''t compare with him.


    Seeing the three people entering the VIP room, all the people wished they could pick the door and peek.


    After entering the VIP compartment, the Snake Girl directly waved and set up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping on her own words.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Luo Shi."


    With a smile on his face, Luo Shi seems to be a very harmonious woman.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be an adult. You can see me as you are."


    Chen Ping directly opened his mouth to expose the original face of the other party. He prefers to communicate with people in the original way.


    After hearing this, Luo Shishi was stunned.


    He never dreamed that the first sentence Chen Ping said to himself would be this.


    "You know who I am?"


    Master Luo has some doubts. In master Luo''s eyes, he has pretended well. The other party should not see it.


    However, Luo Shi was very obedient and directly revealed his original face.


    Man''s head and snake''s body.

 Chapter 3303

    A look of surprise flashed across Ronnie''s face after seeing the other party''s appearance.


    Of course he knows that there are many human races in the world.


    But he really hasn''t seen this race.


    "I''ve only heard of snake people. They either become snakes or become people. What''s the situation with you?"


    Ronnie''s face was curious. They were very receptive.


    "That''s why I want to find you." Luo Shi shook his head helplessly.


    "Our race is a little strange. We don''t know who our ancestors are, and we have never come to any territory related to humans or humanoid races."


    "We are neither snake people nor human beings. We are strange beings. Every time on the eve of the storm, we will feel very sore and even lose a layer of skin."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little curious.


    This thing sounds weird.


    Ronnie is obviously well-informed. Chen Ping can also learn about the snake people from each other''s mouth.


    "As far as I know, the snake people don''t seem to have this problem. They only molt automatically when they reach a certain age, and there won''t be the kind of situation you said."


    Ronnie thought their race was strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a while.


    "It is precisely because we can''t figure out our origin that we stay here incognito. We hope to find a powerful person to help us crack the family''s secrets."


    "I''ve been here for such a long time. The only person I see is you."


    Master Luo looked at Chen Ping very seriously with a trace of piety in his eyes.


    "Our family has many secrets, and for me, this secret is more like a game that has been arranged for many years."


    "This secret is hidden in a secret place. Our strength is not enough to get it, so we can only rely on others."


    Soon the two exchanged views, and Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, there were still such things.


    "I hope you can help us. If you can help, the benefits will not be less. I am willing to exchange half of our family''s treasure for your help!"


    Luo Shi promised Chen Ping that he would help himself, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    He is very interested in this deal.


    More importantly, he is also very interested in this race.


    A race that has never appeared... This gimmick alone is enough to attract people, so that Chen Ping can''t help but want to continue his exploration.


    "I can help you, but it takes time. We are holding a family competition now. I don''t have time to help you for the time being."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    The family competition will last at least two days, so it is impossible for him to act in these two days.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not, but he always wants to stay here.


    Hearing this, Luo Shi nodded excitedly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would really promise himself.


    Originally, Luo Shi just wanted to have a good talk with Chen Ping. If he was willing to help himself, it would be the best.


    If he doesn''t want to, he will have to find someone else. In a word, now he also wants to place all his hopes on Chen Ping.


    "Give me some time and I''ll find out these things."


    "If you can trust me, you can tell me about your family first, and I can analyze the situation here. I think your race is so mysterious that it must have a great origin, so you don''t have to worry. Maybe you are still the descendant of Nuwa."


    Chen Ping smiled, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Ronnie watched the scene silently. He was also very curious and wanted to explore these secrets with Chen Ping.


    "Who is Nu Wa?"


    Master Luo looked at Chen Ping with some doubts. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about. I always feel strange and can''t understand it.

 Chapter 3304

    At this time, Chen Ping remembered that there were no myths and legends in their place, so it was very normal not to know who Nuwa was.


    Chen Ping, the reason why he is willing to help, also thinks that this woman is likely to be the descendant of Nuwa.


    After all, in historical records, only Nu Wa is like this.


    Nu Wa''s immortal existence is that she has a human snake tail, and like this woman, she is extremely beautiful and has the ability to create all things.


    Although it is not clear what kind of ability this woman has, he can feel that the strength of the other party is not weak, at least much stronger than he imagined.


    If those fools who eat at the door regard this woman as a bully, they are very wrong. This woman can not only easily unscrew their skulls, but also easily destroy them.


    "I just suddenly remembered a mysterious legend, so that I''m really not sure what kind of offspring you are. Maybe we can gain something when we enter the so-called secret realm."


    "After the family competition, I''ll find out."


    Chen Ping soon got some information about their family and studied it carefully.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly felt that someone was asking for help quickly.


    Chen Ping and rabbit have signed a master-slave agreement, so he can clearly feel each other''s existence.


    What danger does the rabbit seem to be in now?


    Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed and stood up directly.


    He quickly received the things into his storage space, and some of them rushed out in anger.


    Master Luo was excited when he saw this scene. After all, master Luo has heard of the storage space, and he is also very clear about the value of this thing.


    "Where are you going?" Ronnie got up and rushed out.


    And the little fart child eating sugar gourd rushed out.


    Luo Shi struggled and decided to keep up.


    But this time, Luo Shi turned into a human.


    These secrets of master Luo have not been made public. Many people only know that there is a beautiful fairy here. They don''t know that the fairy is actually a snake girl who doesn''t know the race.


    Chen Ping rushed to the place where the rabbit sent the signal so quickly. He wondered who could bring such a strong sense of crisis to the rabbit in this world?


    Following the breath left by each other, Chen Ping quickly came to a teahouse.


    The business of the teahouse is very good. The shop assistants don''t care about Chen Ping. They don''t see Chen Ping rush in at all.


    After rushing in, Chen Ping strode into one of the rooms, then raised his legs and kicked the door open.


    At this time, the movement on his side finally attracted the attention of others.


    The waiter and others also quickly gathered together. I don''t know what happened.


    After the door kicked open, Chen Ping saw an extremely enchanting woman, almost without a trace, lying comfortably in the bathtub.


    In addition to the woman, there is a rabbit in the bathtub.


    The rabbit was ruddy and felt as if it had been completely squeezed dry. He was dizzy and paralyzed there. He was at a loss.


    The waiter who rushed in saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva silently.


    Other guests also showed an excited look. They didn''t seem to expect to see such an exaggerated picture.


    After glancing at the crowd, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    With a wave of his small hand, he soon had a coat on his body, making himself no longer look so embarrassed.


    After everyone saw each other put on their clothes, they gradually calmed down.


    "Cough... What are you doing, guest? Each of our guests has his own private box. According to the rules, we are not allowed to disturb. You make it difficult for us to do so! "


    The waiter coughed and soon got back to the point. Although he liked the fairy character in front of him, his heart was more clear that he was just a waiter and naturally wanted to do what the waiter should do.


    "I''m here to save my rabbit."


    Chen Ping opened the door indifferently and strode in. He didn''t care whether the woman was dressed or embarrassed.

 Chapter 3305

    He only cares why the other party cheated his rabbit away.


    "Taking without asking is regarded as stealing. It''s hard for me to let you go."


    Ronnie, they recognized it. This is the master of ceremonies in the game.


    This woman is a beauty. Many people take part in the competition for this woman. Even after the competition is over, they are still fascinated by this woman and regret that they can''t keep each other''s favor.


    Many people also know this woman. After seeing Chen Ping''s hard attitude, they feel more or less dissatisfied and think that Chen Ping should not treat their goddess like this.


    "This man is Chen Ping. Why is he so overbearing? He just rushes in when people bathe and change clothes inside. It''s really impolite to want to trouble others now!"


    "He must rely on his own treasures, so he dares to do whatever he wants here!"


    "I absolutely don''t support letting such people go unpunished. Here, however, human cities should abide by rules. What can we do even if it is human? If you don''t obey the rules, you''ll just get out! "


    Everyone was swearing nearby. They were extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s offensive behavior and wanted to be able to punish the villains in person.


    And the Emcee''s face also showed a look of indifference.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the door. I thought I could enjoy the rabbit alone. It seems that I can''t escape your palm after all."


    "I''m very interested in your rabbit. Please make a price directly. I''ll spend money to buy it."


    The emcee held out his hand directly and picked up the rabbit with a proud smile on his face. He seemed to believe that the rabbit must return to his own possession.


    Hearing this, before Chen Ping could speak, Ronnie yelled beside him.


    Ronnie''s heart doesn''t know that this woman is deliberately trying to steal. Who can bear this?


    Moreover, he did not regard the rabbit as a commodity for trading at all. For him, the rabbit was really like his family.


    So even if Chen Ping agreed to give the rabbit out, he absolutely disagreed.


    "You are so vicious. It''s absolutely impossible for this rabbit to sell to you. Give it back to us quickly!"


    Ronnie even showed his muscles here. He wanted the other party to know how strong he was and could kill the woman every minute.


    "That doesn''t count."


    The name of the master of ceremonies is spider Xiaoyun. The cultivation skills are very unique.


    He gave Ronnie a very unhappy look and was very dissatisfied with the man who suddenly interrupted.


    "As long as I can absorb the strength of this rabbit, then I can make rapid progress and definitely grow into a generation of Tianjiao!"


    At this point, spider Xiaoyun laughed and his clothes showed.


    The onlookers around were dazzled, and a glimmer of excitement flashed through their eyes.


    "Everyone else get out of here!"


    Feeling the eyes of these people, spider Xiaoyun also felt a little angry. With a big hand, he expelled all these guys.


    The group was fanned out without any reaction.


    Soon the door closed tightly, leaving Chen Ping and others and spider clouds in the room.


    Master Luo looked at this scene silently and felt like watching the excitement.


    Although master Luo doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step in the second gate, he still knows very well about things in the Jianghu. After all, he is a girl and gossip is always inevitable.


    Therefore, master Luo knew the relationship between the rabbit and Chen Ping very well. After learning that the rabbit was in danger, master Luo was also very excited.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit has such a great attraction to spider Xiaoyun.


    "What race are you?" Ronnie''s face was puzzled.


    He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    With his strength, it is reasonable to judge each other''s breath.


    But today, I met two women in a row. She couldn''t distinguish each other''s race, which made Ronnie feel very defeated and even a strong sense of frustration.

 Chapter 3306

    If Luo Shi is a very strange action and he can''t recognize it, that''s all. But is it obvious that the woman in front of him is wrong?


    "Since you can be the master of ceremonies in this competition, it proves that you must have strong ability."


    "I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to get my rabbit back. If you don''t want to let go, don''t blame me next."


    Chen Ping hooked his hand at the rabbit, and the rabbit appeared in Chen Ping''s hand in an instant.


    Spider Xiaoyun grabbed the rabbit in a panic, but he was completely lonely. He found that he couldn''t control the rabbit.


    "How did you do it..."


    No matter how spider Xiaoyun thinks, he can''t imagine why Chen Ping''s control is so strong.


    "You can take him away from me!"


    At this point, spider Xiaoyun''s hands are also shaking.


    Before Chen Ping came, spider Xiaoyun had absorbed the energy in the rabbit''s body.


    Although only a small part of it was absorbed, it was enough to control the spider Xiaoyun and strive to practice for a long time.


    Originally, spider Xiaoyun planned to take advantage of this opportunity to absorb more, but unexpectedly, Chen Ping came to the door and even robbed the rabbit, which made him how to withstand this huge blow.


    "Give me back the rabbit!"


    At the moment, where does spider cloud have a little elegance? It looks like a crazy woman, very terrible.


    At this time, the rabbit who received vitality in Chen Ping''s hand also woke up.


    The rabbit''s face looked puzzled. He looked at Chen Ping at a loss. The next moment, he suddenly held Chen Ping and cried.


    "Boss, I was cheated by a smelly woman. That woman is a snake and scorpion!"


    "My uncle rabbit finally fell in love with a woman and was so unlucky that he was trapped like this?"


    The rabbit was crying beside him. Seeing this scene, everyone felt very funny.


    Chen Ping threw the rabbit directly at Ronnie, who was really ashamed of himself.


    Ronnie also picked up the rabbit.


    "Don''t cry!"


    As a tough guy, Ronnie really doesn''t like each other''s actions.


    "I''ve been so miserable that you still dislike me!"


    The rabbit whispered beside him, and everyone wanted to beat him.


    At this time, spider Xiaoyun also showed a seemingly kind smile to the rabbit.


    "Good rabbit, will you come with me next? I can take you to eat and drink spicy food, and I can also take you... "


    Before spider Xiaoyun finished his words, the rabbit directly spit on each other''s face.


    "Get out of here. Do you really think I don''t know what happened? Don''t think that if you took me to take a bath, I would let you do whatever you want to me because of your beauty. If it weren''t for my boss, I would be dead now? "


    The rabbit''s face had a look of anger and a feeling that he had been betrayed by his girlfriend.


    "I just want to be friends with you, but you want to kill me?"


    The rabbit thought it was incredible. In fact, he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to know this woman. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. He began to calculate him.


    "If you want to improve your strength, your uncle, I have a lot of ammunition that can improve your strength. You can benefit immensely by giving you one at will!"


    The rabbit jumped with anger.


    "Less nonsense!"


    "Now that you''ve all come, I don''t have to hide. I can become the master of ceremonies because I have a strong technique of controlling people. I can''t defeat you. I can also leave."


    "I just need to tell you, don''t be complacent too early. The world is not as simple as you think."


    With these words, the other party disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    He ran away so fast that even Chen Ping was caught off guard.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t think the woman would run away. Instead, he thought the woman would fight them.

 Chapter 3307

    "So what race is this?"


    Although the other party does not show obvious characteristics, Chen Ping can also feel that the other party is not human.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. I only know that this woman is really hateful. She hurt the rabbit brother like this!"


    Ronnie shook his head helplessly. He also felt that the rabbit was very poor. He just wanted to pursue love. He was hurt like this.


    "I think Rogge is right!" The rabbit nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he didn''t know why he was attracted to each other. Even the rabbit couldn''t figure it out.


    "This woman is a spider."


    Luo Shi suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed on everyone''s faces. Unexpectedly, this goods is still a little spider!


    "Why can he hide so well? Is it difficult to come from the same source as you? "


    Chen Ping really felt that the woman was well hidden. At least at the beginning, he couldn''t recognize the woman''s identity.


    Hearing these words, Luo Shishi helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know if the incident still exists like me. I only know that this woman is difficult to deal with. He gives me a terrible feeling."


    When the rabbit heard that the other party was a spider, he even wanted to vomit on the spot.


    "What! It''s a spider. I''m taking a bath with a spider? " The rabbit was shivering with cold. He always felt dirty.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was also very helpless. He threw the rabbit directly into the space. He didn''t want to see this guy be stupid.


    "Don''t say so much for the time being. I think he and you may really come from the same mysterious area, and you may not be here."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. Now he is very interested in the family secret place mentioned by the other party.


    At this moment, after escaping from Chen Ping, spider Xiaoyun stopped directly in a safe area.


    Spider Xiaoyun''s face looked a little flustered. He immediately recovered his original appearance while there was no one here. It was really a spider.


    Looking at his two broken legs because of running away, spider Xiaoyun is extremely angry and even has an idea of looking for Chen Ping for revenge.


    "Damn it, it''s all Chen Ping, otherwise I don''t have to escape from that place at such a high price!"


    "I must avenge my blood hatred. I must not let Chen Ping live so arrogantly!"


    Spider Xiaoyun said fiercely.


    If someone passes by at the moment, he will be frightened by the appearance of spider cloud.


    The other party''s head and snake body are different from those of Luo Shishi. Spider Xiaoyun is a huge spider with a face on his head. It looks as terrible as it looks.


    Even if Chen Ping sees it, he is expected to be shocked.


    The woman quickly fled in one direction after secretly scolding.


    He knew very well that he would not be Chen Ping''s opponent. When his identity was exposed this time, he certainly could not continue to stay here disguised as a master of ceremonies. He could only leave first and find a safe place to stay.


    When the other party left, a mysterious token hanging on his body was constantly emitting light green light.


    If Chen Ping saw this mysterious token, he would be surprised.


    The token hanging as like as two peas on the other side is exactly the same token as the Lok division himself showed.


    It''s just that the token that master Luo showed himself emits a light blue light, but the light is light green.


    After the rabbit was saved, his mood was not very beautiful. With a very painful look on his face, he was locked in the Tongtian tower by Chen Ping.


    In desperation, he could only sit next to him, eat carrots and chat with those creatures who were also trapped inside.

 Chapter 3308

    However, he was thrown into the prison by Chen Ping, while others were voluntarily locked in. When they talked, they would only get more angry.


    "Isn''t it good to be locked in? I feel that my strength has improved a lot during this period of time! "


    The water monster was very excited and said next to him, with a proud look on his face.


    "Yes, my dead trees have revived, and we have bred a small tree..." the two tree demons also bowed their heads shyly, and they felt very happy.


    The rabbit rolled his eyes and looked at them silently.


    "The outside world is so fun, there are all kinds of stories to listen to, and there are a lot of interesting people and things. You will only stay more and more stupid in this place. You still have to go out for a walk from time to time. Didn''t the boss also say? You can go out anytime you want! "


    The rabbit is persuading them. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t understand why these guys like to stay here. It looks so boring and has nothing, but they can stay in this place for a long time. This perseverance is really great.


    "You don''t understand. We have our own lovers here, and we can improve our strength. We don''t even have natural enemies. Isn''t it comfortable to stay here?"


    The water monster couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He really couldn''t think of anything fun outside.


    The rabbit sighed at the stupidity of the group.


    "However, your approach is indeed correct. It''s easy and comfortable to stay here. It''s really easy to encounter danger after going out. I''m so handsome like you rabbit, and it''s also a very dangerous existence!"


    At this point, he couldn''t help teasing several rabbit hairs on his head. Seeing this scene, several other people couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. They seemed to think this guy was crazy.


    "I just saw that you were thrown in. What''s the matter? Did you do something wrong? "


    The tree demon shook the branch and said calmly. They have lived for so many years, but they will not be fooled by this waste rabbit.


    "I just seem to see that you were thrown in. It''s estimated that this guy made the boss angry, so throw it in and lock it up?"


    Everyone is ridiculing the rabbit crazily. It seems that they have seen through each other''s secrets.


    The rabbit turned his head awkwardly when he heard this. He secretly hid at the other end of the Tongtian tower and ate carrots depressed.


    His heart was very clear that it was because he had done something wrong that he was locked in by Chen Ping.


    At the beginning, he was greedy for the beauty of that woman, so he was recruited. If the boss hadn''t come in time, he might have been absorbed by this vicious woman.


    At this time, Chen Ping and them stood in the teahouse with tangled faces. Although they had locked up the rabbit, the matter had not been solved.


    To put it bluntly, the rabbit is just a victim. The other party uses some methods to deceive the rabbit, so it disturbs the rabbit''s mind.


    This time the other party took a fancy to the rabbit, and it is likely that the next time the other party will take a fancy to other people.


    In a word, as long as this woman exists, everyone is dangerous.


    When the waiter saw that the woman had disappeared, he immediately reacted. With a look of anger on his face, he just stared at Chen Ping.


    "This guest, isn''t it a little out of the ordinary for you to do so? Those who come to eat here are distinguished guests. It''s really too much for you to drive them away! "


    The waiter was very dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s behavior and muttered a few words of unhappiness. In his opinion, Chen Ping deliberately took away their guests. Even if they were ordinary guests, he was a top-notch beauty.


    Chen Ping looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning. These people now really don''t have a brain.


    The woman made it clear that there was something strange. Moreover, Luo Shi had just revealed each other''s identity. Didn''t the stupid waiter hear it?

 Chapter 3309

    "Have you seen spider man?" Ronnie disdained to frighten the other party. He hated these most, because the other party lost his mind because of their beauty. These people have no meaning to live at all.


    The waiter frowned and looked into the distance. He had contacted the inn owner, but I don''t know why he hasn''t arrived yet!


    "Forget it, don''t stay here."


    Chen Ping can''t wait to know about these spidermans, so he urges them to leave quickly. Staying here will only increase their troubles because of all kinds of trivial things.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone agreed.


    They ignored the crazy guy and turned around and left.


    When the waiter saw this scene, he jumped around angrily.


    With an extremely angry look on his face, he wished he could catch up and beat Chen Ping up.


    Maybe someone saw each other''s appearance and couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I didn''t expect you, the waiter of the store, to have the courage to be so rude to him?"


    "Yes, it seems that I still underestimate your waiter. I''m not bold, but I''m very big."


    "I think you''re lucky to survive. Oh, if you have nothing to do, go and listen to all kinds of folk rumors!"


    Everyone kept sighing. Many people agreed that this guy was lucky.


    The waiter really doesn''t know much about all kinds of folk rumors recently. He finally found a beautiful partner. Now he is busy singing every night and is very happy.


    So that he didn''t care about those folk rumors. After all, with his ability, he couldn''t touch these legendary characters on weekdays.


    "The man you taught just now, do you know his identity?"


    A good man came out directly and said excitedly. He couldn''t wait to see the waiter shocked.


    The waiter felt relaxed and happy when he heard the word "lesson".


    Yes, he just taught a man a lesson!


    "How do I know what his identity is? In a word, whoever dares to come to me to do damage will be taught a good lesson by me, no matter what his identity is!"


    Speaking of this, the waiter couldn''t help showing his pride. He just looked around and wanted to see if there were any women staring at him with adoring eyes.


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    Not only did no one stare at him with admiration, but a group of people looked at him with the eyes of fools, which made him feel very confused. However, in the face of these powerful practitioners, he didn''t dare to say many words and could only hide these anger in his heart.


    "Hehe, you are really a counselor!"


    The good man couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "You''re even afraid of us. You''re not afraid of that guy?"


    The waiter was stunned and puzzled about it.


    "Isn''t it just a practitioner with a man and a child? There''s nothing to be afraid of. I think this person''s strength should be just like this. "


    In an instant, everyone around burst into laughter.


    They all came back from the game just now. Whether Chen Ping is strong or not, they can only guess, but the child and Ronnie''s power really don''t have to say.


    "You think it''s just a child. In fact, people can kill you with one finger every minute."


    "Do you know how strong his own strength is, and he is the owner of the storage space. I think you don''t even know what the storage space is like. Man, if you have nothing to do, you have to learn more about all kinds of things. Don''t settle down here!"


    "Fortunately, people don''t have time to pay attention to you, otherwise I feel that you will be killed by him next minute!"


    The waiter trembled at these words.


    He knows that these people can''t deceive themselves. They are all regular guests here. They can talk to each other on weekdays, so there''s no need to deceive themselves at all.


    "You... What you said is true?"


    The waiter felt his legs weak and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 3310

    He felt a great panic in his heart, and even a feeling of wanting to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m completely offending people now! Brothers, help me find a way. How can I ask the other party to forgive me? "


    In this world, meat is weak and strong. He seems to have felt that he was killed directly.


    Everyone sneered and didn''t want to pay attention to him. This guy said it, but it had nothing to do with them.


    At the time of the collapse of the store''s small Er Ji, Chen Ping had also returned to Luo Shi''s residence.


    They have been doing business here for a long time. Although they haven''t found anyone who can help them solve the crisis, they have made a lot of money.


    Seeing that the other party lived in such a luxurious house, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, your taste is quite good. This house is extremely luxurious at first sight. Ordinary people won''t appreciate it."


    Chen Ping''s luxury is not the luxury of decorative style, but the extreme exaggeration of various materials.


    Even Chen Ping felt the spirit gathering array here.


    Whether in this world or in other worlds, Juling array is a treasure that has disappeared for many years.


    Although Chen Ping can decorate easily, it is not simple for these ordinary people.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s praise here, a trace of pride appeared on Luo Shi''s face.


    "Of course, there are treasures of our race!"


    What the other party said was the spirit gathering array.


    These things were brought out of their family. For the sake of safety, they were carefully stored here.


    The most precious thing is the Juling array. With the bonus of this thing, their cultivation speed can become very fast without any side effects.


    "Although your spirit gathering array is a good thing, it''s a pity that you don''t know how to use it at all. What''s the difference between it and a tyrant?"


    "Moreover, the scope of gathering spirit is too small to cover only a few rooms. If there are many people living here, do you want to practice together?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    The people under him are not treated so badly.


    Chen Ping not only has a large and powerful gathering array, but also can take all the rooms in it. Even each room has a separate small gathering array.


    Even the smallest soul gathering array in Chen Ping''s hands is countless times stronger than what the other party now has. It can be seen how worthless this thing is.


    The old housekeeper heard Chen Ping''s words nearby. Although he didn''t look unhappy, he also showed deep doubts.


    "Sir, do you mean that our gathering array is not very good?"


    He looks very elegant and elegant. Chen Ping feels quite good about the old housekeeper.


    "Yes, if you can trust me, I can transform it for you for free. This will be the strongest gathering spirit array you have seen."


    Chen Ping can easily arrange this gathering array into a large gathering array, which is just a matter of minutes for him. It doesn''t even take much time.


    When master Luo heard this, he looked at the old housekeeper.


    It is precisely because of Chen Ping''s words that Luo Shi''s fundus has hidden excitement.


    "No problem, I naturally trust you, otherwise I won''t cooperate with you. If you can transform our gathering array, i... I will thank you very much!"


    Speaking of this, master Luo blushed and was speechless in an instant.


    The old housekeeper looked at his young lady thoughtfully.


    Although he wanted to say something, he finally held back.


    After all, the young lady''s age is here. After living for thousands of years, it''s normal to be attracted to excellent men.


    If Chen Ping can really lead the rise of the whole family, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping is the person they are looking for. Why not be with such a person?

 Chapter 3311

    Other people''s minds are not so active. They are all thinking, what is that spider woman?


    "Master Luo, since you know something about that spider woman, you might as well tell us what the situation is."


    Chen Ping said directly, "in return, I can help you transform your gathering array."


    After hearing this, Luo Shi nodded.


    "No problem, I can tell you."


    As soon as master Luo''s voice fell, Chen Ping lightly waved to the open space in front of him, and then the other party''s gathering spirit array, which was originally buried underground, was uprooted and stunned.


    Especially the old housekeeper, the whole person is almost crazy at the moment.


    No matter how he did, he didn''t expect that the other party could easily dig out the spirit gathering array they had worked hard to hide.


    "This..."


    He looked at Chen Ping in horror and had to say that this operation was really shocking.


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "The so-called spirit gathering array is too hasty. It still has an entity. Isn''t it clear that it''s waiting for others to dig?"


    Chen Ping calmly operated the Juling array. Before long, they saw that the Juling array disappeared in an instant.


    But the vitality in the air has become more and more rich, even hundreds of times more than before.


    Master Luo and the old housekeeper looked at Chen Ping strangely. They didn''t know what Chen Ping had done.


    But they know it''s too weird.


    "Now the spirit gathering array has been completely integrated with the place where you live, and master Luo has all the control of the spirit gathering array. If you want to move next, he can take the spirit gathering array to other places, so don''t worry about it."


    Chen Ping said casually that if the spirit gathering array appeared in this physical form, it would be taken away every minute. Then someone else would steal it and bury it in other places, but it would be someone else''s stuff.


    Therefore, only by thoroughly integrating it with itself can we better control all this.


    Chen Ping''s words have completely opened people''s eyes. They all looked at Chen Ping strangely and always felt as if they had heard wrong.


    No one expected that the spirit gathering array could be integrated with heaven and earth, and even controlled by others.


    Master Luo immediately felt the existence of this gathering array. Sure enough, master Luo has completely owned the ownership of the gathering array. As long as master Luo is willing, he can withdraw or settle the gathering array anytime and anywhere.


    Master Luo turned his head and looked at the old housekeeper with some excitement. He nodded hard. Although the other party didn''t speak, they could also know their thoughts through this action.


    After hearing these words, master Luo almost couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    He also did not forget what information Chen Ping needed to exchange with himself.


    So it seems that Chen Ping has taken a big advantage of himself. This man is really great!


    "By the way, I have to tell you about the spider woman quickly. I think the woman must go back to move the rescue soldiers. If we don''t hurry up to respond, it''s likely that the woman''s rescue soldiers will come soon!"


    Luo Shi spoke anxiously, with a tangled look on his face.


    Under the expectation of Chen Ping and others, he also slowly said what he knew about each other.


    They also have a deep relationship with the spider family. These guys never like to do personnel. Their way to improve their strength is to constantly absorb the power of others, which can be said to be extremely vicious.


    Their main goal is not humans, but other creatures.


    Spiders have a strong charm ability. No matter what creature it is, it is easy to get caught.


    "In fact, we have four very strange races, one of which is us, the other is them, and two races are very strange. I don''t even know their origin. In a word, it''s very mysterious!"


    "The charm ability of the other party is so strong that it must be a saint in the family. It is similar to my identity."


    "Only the existence of this identity can have a strong inactivation ability. I also have it. I just didn''t expect you to avoid all the attraction, Chen Ping."


    Speaking of this, master Luo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He hasn''t failed in Jianghu for so many years. Chen Ping''s self-esteem was greatly hurt.

 Chapter 3312

    Through the exchange, Chen Ping got the most important information, that is, the other party will certainly come to the door again.


    Now that the other party has absorbed a small part of the rabbit''s ability, there will be traces of rabbits in his body. If he can''t completely absorb the rabbit''s ability, he can''t live alone next.


    "He has a week to find the rabbit. If he can''t find it, he will have to die."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping put down the stone in his heart.


    He was also worried that he didn''t know where to find each other. Unexpectedly, this guy would come to the door. It''s really great.


    However, even if the other party came to the door, Chen Ping would not kill him for the time being. He was very interested in this mysterious race and wanted to know something about it. Even if he really wanted to kill this woman, he had to understand the matter for the time being.


    "Although I don''t know where you got the rabbit, I can feel that there is no smell of rabbit between heaven and earth. If you don''t get the rabbit out, I guess the woman can''t find the rabbit."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was helpless. He didn''t expect that this woman was such a waste. Since he knew he had such a weakness, he should mark his breath on himself.


    Chen Ping could feel that there was no sign of breath on his body, so he couldn''t help scolding the woman for being stupid.


    At this time, in the cave thousands of miles away, spider Xiaoyun suddenly sneezed. He looked around at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    "How can I feel that someone is scolding me..." spider Xiaoyun frowned and looked around, wondering.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. I still have to find a way to call the door for me, otherwise after this time limit, I will be completely finished!"


    With this, spider Xiaoyun flustered and began to contact his brothers and sisters.


    This time, spider Xiaoyun came out secretly. The family didn''t know about it, so it also takes courage to go back to find family people for help.


    At this time, the Luoshi family was very lively. All snake people were very happy after feeling the strength of the spirit gathering array. Some even began to worship Chen Ping directly. In their eyes, Chen Ping was no different from the gods.


    And the rabbit has ended his confinement.


    The rabbit was running around the garden with carrots in his arms. He enjoyed the feeling of freedom so much.


    There are only tree demons and water monsters in the space of Tongtian tower. One of them is keen on xiuen love and the other is keen on studying all kinds of martial arts. They were completely tossed by them during this period of time.


    When the snake man saw the rabbit, he couldn''t help but come forward and say hello to the rabbit. Some even showed friendly saliva.


    They used to feed on these things. Now when they see rabbits, they naturally have some difficulty in controlling their inner emotions.


    The rabbit saw this group of people''s extremely exaggerated look and couldn''t help waving his hand. His heart was more or less flustered.


    "What are you doing? I''m your guest! Don''t eat me! "


    The rabbit felt the world so terrible for the first time.


    After experiencing the spider cloud, the rabbit now has a psychological shadow over these things. He doesn''t dare to wander around at will.


    "Next, you''ll honestly make a bait and summon the woman. Then we''ll find a way to save you."


    "If you can finish this, you are a great achievement. If you can''t finish it, you will continue to honestly go back and lock me up. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you out."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help explaining. He liked to see the rabbit in pain.


    Hearing this, the rabbit''s face became ugly.


    "Boss, don''t fix me..."


    At the thought of going back to confinement, his heart was extremely afraid.


    Chen Ping did not forget what Luo Shi said to himself.


    Each of their families has a token, which is very powerful, but at present, we don''t know what we can do.


    Although they don''t know the function of the token, it has the ability to revive the dead.


    A clansman of Luoshi had an accident in the past. His whole body had been completely festered and looked hopeless. However, the token suddenly glowed and somehow saved the man.


    Later, they have repeatedly studied the role of this token, but there has never been a case of saving people.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the fact that this token is very useful spread. Their four races studied it one after another and determined that this token is definitely not trivial.

 Chapter 3313

    Chen Ping is very interested in this token. He knows that if he wants to develop a famous house, he must get a token.


    Luo Shi and Chen Ping are very nice people. Chen Ping is embarrassed to put forward the proposal to take the other party''s token.


    Therefore, he can only put all his hopes on spider Xiaoyun. If this guy provokes the rabbit and himself, he will have to pay a price.


    The price is very simple. You just need to study the token.


    Chen Ping and his family stayed here for the time being, so the cloud family was very anxious, but they didn''t respond at all. They felt like it was none of their business and hung up.


    Ronnie didn''t respond, didn''t communicate the next battle plan with these people, and didn''t even want to have a relationship with the cloud family.


    The deep-sea fish people secretly followed Chen Ping and came to the door of Luo Shi''s house.


    They are much smarter than spider Xiaoyun. They have marked those breath on Chen Ping early in the morning, and Chen Ping didn''t deliberately clean it up and deliberately keep the breath.


    He just wants these people to find themselves.


    There''s not much trouble.


    On the contrary, he thought that this group of deep-sea fish people was very interesting, and fighting with them could relieve the boredom.


    "Master, we have been squatting in this place for so long, and we haven''t seen Chen Ping come out!"


    "Yes, we only know that he went in. What should we do if he didn''t come out until the game?"


    This group of people are also worried. They can''t wait to plot against Chen Ping, but Chen Ping hides like a shrinking turtle, so that they can''t touch it at all.


    "In that case, we''ll keep it. It''s not convenient to start now. We''ll start on him when it''s convenient. You change people in turn to stare here. I want to see how long he can hide like a shrinking turtle!"


    With that, he waved his hand and issued an order.


    Everyone moved quickly and orderly. Their hearts didn''t know that there was a big war next.


    If you want to do it, you must open the child, which is also a very troublesome thing. In a word, all actions must be considered in the long run, and you can''t act rashly, otherwise they will suffer.


    All forces that want to deal with Chen Ping are taking action at the moment. If Chen Ping knew that so many people want to deal with themselves, he would be very honored.


    After a good sleep, the next day soon came. Ronnie was going to fight a very weak family.


    This family is often bullied, so their status is very low, and no one cares about them at all.


    "Next is Ronnie''s Murong abyss against the Murong family!"


    Because spider Xiaoyun has been expelled by Chen Ping, the emcee naturally changed a person. Everyone didn''t see the beautiful woman that day, and there was still some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    After the master of ceremonies gave the order, Ronnie also came on quickly.


    Yun Qiming and his family couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. Next to them were the Murong family. At the moment, they naturally want to have a good fight with the Murong family.


    "Oh, you Murong family met the strong man of our family. What bad luck!"


    "The strong man of our family, his performance yesterday, can''t be underestimated without that strength. He can beat the young man of your family down every minute. Don''t cry then!"


    Yun Qiming took the lead in mocking each other. It seems very unpleasant.


    They are such a disgusting family. Few families will like them.


    "What if our strength is weak? We just focus on participation! We know that our strength is not as strong as you, and you don''t have to be here on purpose. Who doesn''t know that Ronnie is the Savior of your family who has worked hard to come back. If there is no Ronnie, do you think you can win? "


    Murong''s family also spoke angrily. Although he knew that they would lose this time, he really didn''t want to make this guy feel better.


    Chen Ping sat next to him and silently looked at Murong abyss. It''s a pity that there is no operation to buy big and small here, otherwise he will have to gamble.


    "Don''t be so sad. Maybe you''ll lose!"


    Murong''s master spoke obstinately, and his face also had a trace of expectation.

 Chapter 3314

    He hopes Ronnie can turn against the cloud family in an instant, so that he can also have the hope of winning the game.


    However, this hope is almost slim. If people can compete on behalf of the family, it proves that they must have reached an agreement in private.


    But obviously there is no possibility of all this. If the other party really chooses to compromise, it won''t sign up for the game.


    There was a look of despair on the faces of their families, and they knew very well in each other''s hearts that they would not only lose the battle, but also be humiliated by this guy. It was very angry.


    "Ha ha, let''s enjoy the humiliation of our family. Who doesn''t know that your family''s strength is poor. It''s only because the opponent in the last game was not well. If they are normal, you can''t get these benefits anyway!"


    Yun Qiming opened his mouth proudly. With a little disdain at the bottom of his eyes, he seemed to have determined that the other party was just a clown.


    Murong''s family leader was in a low mood. He didn''t have many words. Instead, he turned his head and looked straight ahead, hoping that miracles could occur and that God would care for them more.


    With the order, the game began.


    Ronnie glanced at each other and a glimmer of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    "Brother, how about we talk about business?" Ronnie proudly came to the other party and shook his hand calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Murong abyss also showed a look of doubt.


    He didn''t know what business the powerful man wanted to talk to himself.


    "After a while, you hit me with the simplest trick, and I''ll give you a surprise. Of course, if you want to thank me, don''t exaggerate. Just invite me to dinner after the game."


    Ronnie smiled. He had already planned to use this method to trick the cloud family.


    Murong''s face showed an incredible look, but he also felt that Ronnie didn''t have to straighten himself.


    There was no conflict of interest between the two of them, and the other party was not a person who would tease people, so he decided to trust the other party. Maybe his trust made everything better.


    "Well, I promise you. I hope you can do what you say. Don''t let me down."


    With these words, he shot directly and slapped the front with the simplest trick.


    The others couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    "Oh, hey, is this a children''s play?"


    "I thought that although his opponent was strong, he would fight hard in the end, but I didn''t expect this guy to abandon himself?"


    Everyone saw the other party''s light one, and couldn''t help laughing. Originally, they thought this guy would at least spell one. Unexpectedly, they accepted their fate easily. It''s really a little too counseling.


    And then something happened.


    Ronnie flew out directly and flew out of the battlefield in an instant.


    According to the regulations, as long as you leave the field, you will be a failure.


    Murong abyss didn''t expect that the other party really cooperated with him and showed such exaggeration. This acting skill is a little too bad.


    People around them cover their mouths strangely. They always feel that all this is too exaggerated, which is a picture they can''t imagine.


    After seeing Ronnie flying out, the people of the cloud family also showed an incredible look.


    Yun Qiming stood up directly from his seat and looked at the picture in horror. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "This! This! "


    He stamped his feet anxiously, and his face was a little sad.


    No matter why the other side flew out suddenly, in a word, they lost the game completely.


    After the failure of the game, he lost the qualification to talk business with the other party, which is really troubling him!


    "It''s impossible. There must be something strange in it. We must make a good investigation!"


    Yun Qiming shook his hand directly, asking someone to intervene and investigate the matter.

 Chapter 3315

    "There must be something wrong. It''s definitely this guy who ate some tricks and deliberately entrapped our players. That''s why there is such a situation. The people under our hands are powerful and can''t be dealt with by the other party!"


    In Yun Qiming''s opinion, this matter has definitely passed the test, and the problem is very serious. He even suspects that the other party has used some illegal drugs, which makes Ronnie lose his ability to fight. Anyway, he doesn''t want to believe the end.


    At this time, Ronnie stood up slowly. He looked at the referee next to him with a smile.


    He stood up directly and said that everything was all right.


    "Don''t guess. He doesn''t have any problems. I was too careless for a while, so I was defeated by the other party. I have to say that the strength of this young man is really good."


    "At least it''s powerful to beat me like this!"


    Now the parties have taken the initiative to speak up. Even if they want to defend, it is impossible, so now everything is a foregone conclusion.


    The referee counseled the shoulder. Since the other party has taken the initiative, they naturally have nothing to say.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the cloud family members were almost angry. They never dreamed that the other party would say such a thing.


    Now, they are a complete failure!


    At this moment, the spider family has gathered. They didn''t expect that their Saint would be recruited.


    "The next thing we need to do is to find the rabbit quickly and let me absorb all the rabbit, otherwise I will die!"


    Spider Xiaoyun is very flustered and tells his people that they all have such sequelae, so it is very normal for them to help each other.


    Because spider Xiaoyun described Chen Ping and them as very scary, most of the families were dispatched this time.


    Originally, the spider family has many people, but there are not many people with spider Xiaoyun''s talent, so they always have to protect each other.


    Now that there is a problem with his holy daughter, everyone must face the difficulty and quickly solve this difficult problem for him.


    "The strength of the rabbit can''t be underestimated, but it can''t resist my temptation after all. Just be careful of the group of people around the rabbit. They not only have strong strength, but also have some strange means."


    Spider Xiaoyun trembled when he thought of the shock Chen Ping had brought to him.


    One of the spiders looked disdainful when he heard this. He thought this statement was really too exaggerated.


    "You are the saint of our race. It''s embarrassing for us to behave so embarrassed!"


    The other party disdains to open his mouth and ridicules spider Xiaoyun. It seems that he doesn''t care about spider Xiaoyun''s majesty at all.


    Hearing this, spider Xiaoyun turned his head and looked at the woman who was talking.


    The woman showed hostility too clearly.


    "If you don''t want to help, you don''t have to follow. I didn''t say you had to help?"


    Spider Xiaoyun opened his mouth indifferently, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The woman was really noisy. It was too much. It was really unpleasant.


    The other party heard this and smiled contemptuously.


    "There''s something wrong with what you said. Don''t I want to come and help you? Who knows whether this man is really powerful or fake. If he is very powerful, aren''t you planted here today? "


    This man''s name is spider Lingling. He is a candidate for a saint.


    At the beginning, due to poor strength, there was no way to compare with each other, which was the defeat.


    Spiders, like other races, have high requirements for saints.


    Not only have a strong talent, but also have to look good. In short, a little inappropriate is absolutely not allowed to become the leftover daughter of the family.


    Originally, he was also a very promising person to become a leftover woman, but the leftover woman asked for cleanliness, but the woman was exposed at that time and had a lover.


    So there was no victory. He suddenly lost the favor of everyone and his qualification for the election.


    Now he and the so-called lover naturally separated, but he didn''t get any good results in his career.

 Chapter 3316

    Such things made him angry. He had long been dissatisfied with the new generation of Saint spider Xiaoyun.


    Spider Xiaoyun naturally knows all this, so she doesn''t give each other any good face at all. As a woman with revenge, spider Xiaoyun is not so easy to bully.


    "Anyway, no one begged you to come. You might as well go home and marry a man. Maybe you still have a chance to live a good life."


    Spider Xiaoyun can''t help laughing at each other. His lover is a thing he can''t mention.


    As we all know, once this person is mentioned, spider Lingling will be very angry, keep losing her temper, and even be indiscriminate. Therefore, we have not mentioned this matter much all the time, and it is even more impossible to mention this kind of thing in front of each other.


    However, spider Xiaoyun always does whatever he wants. Seeing the annoying appearance of the other party, he can''t help but want to say something to stimulate the other party. Sure enough, this operation is very useful. The other party has been in a trance for a long time.


    "Wait for me! To tell you the truth, I came to see your joke this time. I want to see who can handle you! "


    Spider Lingling said fiercely. Everyone knows that spider Xiaoyun is a powerful existence in their race. Most people can''t get hold of this woman. Naturally, he is also so. Therefore, for the person who can handle spider Xiaoyun, his heart is almost extremely eager to see each other.


    He decided to destroy the spider cloud thing.


    Once spider Xiaoyun dies, he may be eligible to run for a new round of leftover women. Although these opportunities are rare, they are also a hope after all, which makes people look forward to more or less.


    If spider Xiaoyun has been alive, he can no longer be a leftover woman in the family.


    Seeing this picture of spider Lingling, a handsome man also came up to spider Xiaoyun.


    "Young lady, you must be careful about this. I feel that the woman will play tricks behind her back. If something goes wrong at that time, it will be over!"


    The man is much older than spider Xiaoyun. Although he looks very young, he has actually lived for thousands of years. He is a member of spider Xiaoyun''s uncle generation.


    The other party grew up taking care of spider Xiaoyun. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the feelings between the two.


    After hearing his uncle''s reminder, spider Xiaoyun nodded. She knew very well that the woman would do something to herself next, but spider Xiaoyun never felt afraid.


    "This woman just wants to destroy it and let me die. I can''t be defeated so easily. This guy will only be a joke after all."


    Spider Xiaoyun has already seen very thoroughly. She doesn''t care what this woman will think at all.


    "Uncle Feng, you don''t have to worry. Now the most important thing is to deal with that powerful man. That rabbit should be his pet. This guy''s strength is really strong. I''ve never met such a fierce man!"


    As soon as he mentioned Chen Ping, he felt a little scared. When he thought of Chen Ping''s amazing tricks, spider Xiaoyun couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Uncle Feng nodded and didn''t say anything more when he heard these words. He hasn''t seen Chen Ping yet. It''s useless to say more. Even if he boasts now, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "I will try my best to protect the lady''s safety. You can rest assured."


    The party soon came to the town. Looking at this bustling town, many people were excited. They usually live in deep mountains and forests and rarely come here to play.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to come to these places, and only leftover women and some people who go out to perform tasks are qualified to go here.


    Spider Lingling was also very excited to look around and saw the luxurious and lively towns and some things she had never seen before. His heart became more jealous of each other.

 Chapter 3317

    As an ordinary ethnic group with a black history, he has no qualification to go out of the mountain at all.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, I wouldn''t have had a chance to leave.


    "Originally, these opportunities should be mine, but they were all robbed by this bitch. I must get back what belongs to me. No one can stop me!"


    Spider Lingling looked at the luxurious town and couldn''t help but say in her heart that she must take it anyway.


    As long as he successfully takes care of spider Xiaoyun, he will get a chance to get out of the mountain.


    At this time, the game is in full swing, and the cloud family has completely collapsed.


    They knew that this time was completely over. They not only lost the opportunity to cooperate, but also destroyed their family.


    Yun Qiming rushed to Ronnie angrily, and his face was filled with rage.


    He didn''t know each other in his heart. He was deliberately tricking himself.


    "Ronnie, I''m afraid you have to give me a reasonable explanation for this matter." Yun Qiming forcibly suppressed his anger and stared at each other angrily.


    He somehow lost the game. When everyone tried to defend him, he took the initiative to admit that he was inferior to the other party. Isn''t that depriving them of the chance to win in disguise?


    "There''s nothing to explain about this. I can''t beat each other. It''s obvious to all."


    "Murong Yuanyuan''s move is really good. It seems ordinary, but in fact it contains a lot of energy. If you don''t want to believe it, you can fight him. When you are hit and fly, you will know how strong he is."


    Ronnie said with disdain. He looked like he described everything.


    Hearing this, Yun Qiming hesitated rarely.


    He suddenly didn''t know whether he should trust each other.


    After all, according to his memory, this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, but who knows if he will have any chance. Once he has the chance, it''s reasonable for him to prosper, so he can''t guarantee that everything can make sense.


    "But anyway, you lost this battle, which is really a disgrace to our family!"


    "Now the family has lost a lot of things because of you. You must take responsibility for this!"


    At this point, Yun Qiming is helpless. He can only find ways to cheat more benefits from the other party. If he can make the other party''s conscience find out, it is naturally the best.


    As soon as this was said, Ronnie despised it.


    "You really think of me as a member of your family. Don''t think I don''t know that you tried your best to invite me back to your family, just to talk about a business. Now you still want to use me if the business can''t be done. You''re really a dog."


    "My last name is Luo, not Yun, so you don''t want to control me next."


    Ronnie''s voice was so loud that everyone around him could hear it clearly.


    They all stared here with a curious look and wondered how the people of the cloud family would deal with themselves next?


    Now, how can Yun Qiming not understand what happened? All this is Ronnie''s plan. He deliberately wants to lose to the other party. All this is what he does on purpose.


    At the thought of losing so badly, his face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s really hateful. I''m not with you all my life. Don''t think you can enter our family!"


    Yun Qiming couldn''t care about his image. He screamed wildly next to him. Everyone knows what happened here.


    They all have the idea of watching jokes.


    "That''s funny. Don''t you see that people disdain to join this family? He even wanted to stop each other from entering the family? "


    "Ronnie is powerful and has storage space. Even a bottle of wine he casually took out is so powerful that it proves that he doesn''t need the help of this waste family."


    "It''s ridiculous that the cloud family can still say such words. According to normal circumstances, it should be them begging Ronnie to come back now?"


    Everyone was nearby, constantly mocking the cloud family, saying that these people were embarrassed and angry in an instant, and even had an idea of trying to escape here quickly.

 Chapter 3318

    "It''s really embarrassing. Don''t talk about it, master. In a moment, their sarcasm will only get louder and louder!"


    "Yes, we are ashamed enough now. If you go on like this, we will really be ashamed!"


    Everyone left here in a panic. They didn''t have any chance to compete. Wouldn''t they ask for trouble standing here?


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, Yun Qiming also felt that he was asking for trouble. He snorted coldly and quickly fled here. He couldn''t imagine how ashamed he was.


    Chen Ping looked at all this and couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really embarrassed.


    Ronnie''s goal has been achieved and his wish has been fulfilled.


    More importantly, the cloud family has been completely destroyed. They not only have no place to live, but also have no reputation.


    When the people of the cloud family left in dismay, they happened to meet the Spiderman family entering the city.


    This group of people go and stop. They think it''s very interesting here. They even don''t think of Shu. Everyone wants to live in this place.


    At the moment, Yun Qiming''s heart is very heavy. He has no mind to pay attention to these people.


    Unfortunately, spider Lingling ran into Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face showed a look of irritability. Unexpectedly, the other party was so annoying.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaoxiao, a family power, has been scolded miserably enough. Now he has been hit by people inexplicably. This is extremely unlucky.


    "Where do people come from? Don''t they walk with eyes? Get out of here and don''t stay here! "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao yelled angrily. He is not in the mood at all.


    Hearing this, the people around showed an angry look.


    Spiders have many people coming this time. They are also very united on weekdays. Therefore, in this case, they will all play together against each other.


    "What are you talking about?" Spider Lingling opens her mouth displeased.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, spider Lingling felt very disgusting.


    "You look like a human?"


    "I always thought that human beings are very good-looking. I didn''t expect someone to grow into this shape. It''s really ugly!"


    Spider Lingling also kept attacking each other. At this time, they quarreled.


    The cloud family is not as united as expected.


    After taking a look at the situation here, they turned and left without any intention of helping.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw this scene, a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. He didn''t expect that his family would choose to leave. It''s too humiliating.


    But now it''s appropriate for him to shrink back this time. It would be a bit humiliating, so no matter what happens next, he has to put his head on it. In a word, he must not lose to this arrogant woman.


    "I don''t think you''re human. You''re not even human. You still want to make trouble in this place. I think you really have the courage of a bear heart leopard. If I''m you, I have to get out of this place quickly!"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you so much. If I have the ability, I''ll go to my boss for trouble!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao had an idea and decided to put everything on Chen Ping and Ronnie.


    After hearing these words, everyone became interested and wanted to know who was behind the ugly woman.


    "Then tell me about the identity of the person behind you."


    Spider Lingling opened her mouth fiercely and looked disdainful at the bottom of her eyes. No matter who the guy behind the man is, he must clean up the man.


    "There is a Stadium ahead. You can see my boss when you walk over. One of them is Ronnie and the other is Chen Ping. I don''t believe you can deal with them."


    With these words, Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately turned and left, and slipped away. In a word, for him, his goal had been achieved.

 Chapter 3319

    After hearing these words, other people''s expressions became a little bright. I didn''t expect that the woman''s boss would be Chen Ping.


    Spider Xiaoyun also heard the names of these people before, so she knew who she was looking for this time. Unexpectedly, they casually met a man on the road who was Chen Ping''s subordinate. It''s a little coincidence.


    When they wanted to continue to speak, they found that the woman was strangely missing. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed on everyone''s faces. Although they let the woman run away, they somehow got some truth.


    "It seems that we all have to hurry to find Chen Ping''s trouble."


    Uncle Feng couldn''t help living nearby to ease everyone''s atmosphere.


    Spider Lingling and spider Xiaoyun are completely in a state of tension. This state is not conducive to internal unity, so just now that we have a common enemy, we should naturally focus on dealing with the enemy, and other things should be put aside for the time being.


    "Hum, what''s the common enemy? I just went to see what this man was like. Who knows if what this woman said is true or false. Besides, what I''m looking for is only the trouble of this woman, not the trouble of the boss behind him!"


    Although spider Lingling was arrogant and domineering, she was still very obedient and sensible, and was acutely aware of the key points of the whole thing.


    Others didn''t say much. Now that they know Chen Ping''s direction, they naturally don''t have to look here aimlessly.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the situation first and find out what''s going on."


    Spider Xiaoyun took everyone to the place of the game quickly. He didn''t know Chen Ping''s personal strength. He only knew that this man was terrible. If he could meet him in a crowded place, he might have a chance to escape.


    However, this is also the inner idea of spider Xiaoyun, but he doesn''t dare to say it at will. After all, it will be laughed at by others.


    Soon they came to the arena.


    Chen Ping has won the victory, so everyone is cheering and celebrating.


    The child can beat all his opponents alone. His strength can''t be underestimated. Many people have come to please Chen Ping and want to know each other.


    "Mr. Chen Ping, I didn''t expect that the people in your hands are so powerful. I''m curious. Is this really a child? Why can I be strong like this? None of the children I know has such a strong ability! "


    Although the Wangs lost the game, they were still watching at the scene, with a very excited look on their faces, and wanted to have a good relationship with Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    "Maybe you''ve seen too little of the world. The child''s strength is really good, but there is still room for progress. You don''t have to praise each other forcibly."


    The child is just a strong man caught by Chen Ping. The strength of any person can reach this level.


    And the child naturally knew about it, so he never looked proud.


    Because of this, everyone thought the child was an excellent child who was not arrogant and impetuous.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. You can cultivate such a powerful existence!"


    "Let me say... Are you willing to accept the help training program? We can give you a lot of money. You just need to help us train a strong existence like this child!"


    The Wangs always make a living by making wine, and all kinds of drunkards are indispensable in the world, so their economic conditions are very good.


    This time they only participated in the family competition between towns. The next winner can enter the finals.


    That is the battle between families in major cities.


    If they can get involved with Chen Ping now, they will have a chance to visit the next battle.

 Chapter 3320

    It''s a great thing to be able to make your family famous at that time.


    So now they can''t wait to please Chen Ping.


    "I have no interest in helping others train my men."


    Chen pingwan refused. Just at this time, Ronnie suddenly came up to Chen Ping, with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    "I felt the smell of that woman."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He naturally felt the woman''s breath. It was obvious that the spider woman was coming towards her position.


    "Now in the human city, he should have turned into a human."


    Chen Ping spoke to himself.


    He was a little worried that this guy would change when he didn''t agree. Although Chen Ping didn''t have much resistance to spiders, he couldn''t imagine what this spider woman looked like. It would be much more terrible than he thought.


    At this time, the spider family has arrived at the scene.


    They saw Chen Ping standing in the crowd at a glance.


    Chen Ping''s appearance is too amazing, so even if he is far away, spider Xiaoyun can recognize him at a glance. In front of him is Chen Ping.


    "It''s the most handsome man standing in the crowd. His name is Chen Ping. It''s our goal this time! The rabbit is on him. I can feel it! "


    Spider Xiaoyun opened his mouth with some excitement. When he saw Chen Ping appear, he had an inexplicable sense of excitement, just like seeing his beloved lover!


    Chen Ping looked around and determined the position of the other party, but he didn''t connect with his line of sight.


    Chen Ping just silently pulled the rabbit out of his pocket. Now is the best time for the rabbit to play. If he still hides it, it''s too boring.


    Sure enough, the rabbit was stunned after being pulled out of his head.


    He turned his head in a daze and just saw the spider woman at a glance.


    "Boss, please put me back quickly. I suddenly found that I especially like being locked up. It would be great if you could lock me up for a lifetime!"


    The rabbit knew that Chen Ping had no good intention to let himself out. Sure enough, it has now confirmed all this.


    Chen Ping uses himself as a bait to attract women. This means is too mean!


    But now the rabbit has accepted his fate.


    Chen Ping''s decision will never change.


    Now that he has been used as bait and the big fish has been hooked, he can only pray to Chen Ping to save his dog''s life at the critical moment.


    Spider Xiaoyun rushes towards Chen Ping happily, with a very excited look on his face.


    In fact, this time he is going to have a good talk with Chen Pingxian. If the other party is willing to cut love and sell the rabbit to himself, it is naturally the best.


    If they can''t, they can only get the rabbit by some special means.


    If there is a fight at that time, the scene will be more or less unsightly.


    Seeing that the other party took the initiative to say hello, Chen Ping didn''t say much.


    After all, the other party looks very harmonious, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to give tit for tat when he comes.


    "Didn''t you run away? Why do you want to come back? "


    Chen Ping took out the rabbit with a smile, put it in his hand and stroked it calmly. His heart was very clear that the man was coming for the rabbit.


    In that case, you should seduce each other with a rabbit.


    Sure enough, the moment the rabbit pulled it out, everyone''s attention was attracted. Some people wanted to know what kind of attraction the rabbit had, while others looked forward to it. They had different ideas about the rabbit.


    Those ordinary family members looked at Chen Ping with envy.


    They all know that this rabbit has storage space and extraordinary strength. It is a rare dear baby.


    If you can get this rabbit, your combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    If their family gets the rabbit, it must be put away and spoiled. It is definitely for existence on weekdays.

 Chapter 3321

    However, Chen Ping can toss around each other at will. Such a comfortable and comfortable way is really enviable.


    "You''re talking about this rabbit?"


    Spider Lingling showed a look of the doubt. In his opinion, rabbit seemed nothing special.


    So he was very confused. He didn''t know why the other party had to get the rabbit and even put his life in it. Although he didn''t like spider clouds in his heart, he always felt it was not worth it.


    Spider Xiaoyun just stared at Chen Ping. He didn''t answer the other party''s question. He had already shown so obvious. If he didn''t want to find the rabbit, why come and please the man in front of him?


    "I know you are very interested in rabbits, but this rabbit is my friend. Do you think I will let you take it away for no reason?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping glanced at each other. The young man really thought too much.


    "As far as I know, what you said sucks each other''s vitality is killing each other in disguise."


    Chen Ping looked at him silently, with a helpless look at the bottom of her eyes. The woman made it clear that she was going to kill the rabbit. How could he let the other party take the rabbit away.


    The spider cloud looked over his head in shame. Indeed, those creatures will die once they suck their vitality.


    Facts have proved that this matter has nothing to talk about with Chen Ping. Chen Ping is absolutely impossible to give the rabbit to himself.


    "So you don''t want to conclude this transaction with me, do you..."


    A trace of regret flashed through the bottom of spider Xiaoyun''s eyes. He still wanted to make friends with Chen Ping.


    The other party''s strength is very strong, and he looks very good, which is very in line with his inner standard for the other half.


    If we can reach cooperation with Chen Ping, it is naturally the best.


    But now it is clear that things have backfired.


    No matter how much he likes Chen Ping''s skin bag, it has no effect.


    "In that case, we have to rob the rabbit."


    Spider Lingling yelled for fear that the world would not be chaotic, and looked at Chen Ping excitedly.


    "By the way, I heard a woman say that you are their boss. In that case, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together."


    "That woman is very ugly. She says you and Ronnie are his boss. If anything happens, I''ll come to you! I seem to hear someone call him Zhang Xiaoxiao? "


    Spider Lingling naturally knows that most of this matter has nothing to do with Chen Ping, but with his character, she is naturally afraid that the world will not be chaotic and wants all things to be piled together.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned.


    He really didn''t know what kind of woman she was. After all, she didn''t know many women surnamed Zhang.


    Ronnie''s face changed again and again.


    Ronnie obviously knows who this woman is.


    "This woman is the bitch of the cloud family. She had a plot against my mother before!"


    "To be exact, he wants to plot against my mother, but he is not qualified."


    Ronnie soon spoke about Zhang Xiaoxiao. After hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little surprised.


    "This woman is very smart. After making trouble outside, she even knows how to report other people''s names. This little smart is first-class. In this case, we have to meet this woman well!"


    Chen Ping feels a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this woman is so brave. If her friend wants to use his name to get through the difficulties, Chen Ping will not care, but what is this woman?


    "Boss! Otherwise, we''ll...... "Ronnie winked at Chen Ping, and Chen Ping nodded calmly.


    They soon reached an agreement silently in their hearts. Now we don''t need direct dialogue at all. We only need one look to know what''s going on in each other''s hearts.

 Chapter 3327

    At this moment, spider Lingling was confused by their mysterious appearance.


    "You''re giving me an explanation. What do you do next?"


    "Does that woman have anything to do with you?"


    As soon as spider Lingling''s voice fell, she was directly held down by Ronnie.


    Next to Chen Ping, there is still a little guy eating lollipops.


    The little guy''s eyes, with a curious look, silently watched.


    When the spiders saw that spider Lingling was suddenly held down by Ronnie, a trace of anger flashed through their hearts, and they immediately rushed forward to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    Some people also put their mind on the child. In their opinion, the child around Chen Ping must be very important, so they will take it with them for a long time.


    At this moment, a man rushed up directly and pressed the child who was eating a lollipop, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Let our people go, or we''ll let you know what pain is next!"


    In his opinion, this person is likely to be Chen Ping''s child. No one is willing to hurt his child, so Chen Ping will definitely choose to compromise with himself at this time.


    Just when he thought his plan would succeed, Chen Ping silently shrugged his shoulders.


    "You''re really stupid. You might as well come straight to me and rob the rabbit."


    Obviously, the little guy was hurt a little, so he''s very upset now.


    The other party directly punched and kicked with a lollipop, which made this guy a little less confident.


    Others were stunned at the scene. They had no idea what had happened. They only knew that the child with sugar had completed an attack at the moment of being caught.


    The guy who tried to trap the child fell to the ground and looked very poor.


    Spider Lingling stared at all this. He suddenly regretted that he had come to get involved in it.


    Normal people, who could have thought that human beings would have such strong power?


    If they really offend each other to death, they may not escape today. This is a very easy thing to die. Spider Lingling is extremely frightened and doesn''t want to continue for a long time.


    "Actually, I think we can talk about these things."


    "Although the woman named Zhang Xiaoxiao really offended me, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. If I want to trouble you, it seems a little too inhumane, right?"


    Spider Lingling said awkwardly. She didn''t have the arrogance to find Chen Ping trouble at the beginning. Instead, she gave people a very funny feeling.


    "If you''re like spider cloud, I''ll be honest with you."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. With his eyes, he had seen too many messy people or things. He could see clearly what was human and what was ghost. This woman was really not as straight as spider Xiaoyun. She wanted to get benefits and get rid of the relationship.


    It''s a shame for such a woman.


    Spider Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing after hearing Chen Ping''s words. Although Chen Ping was unwilling to cooperate with himself, Chen Ping''s words were really enough to relieve his anger.


    "I know your race has some strange rules. If you can''t absorb the rabbit within a week, you will die, won''t you?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the onlookers around him and directly hooked up with each other. No matter how to say these things, they are also secrets between these races. Chen Ping felt that it was not necessary to say them in public.


    "If you want to have a good talk, come with me."


    "If you come for a fight, there''s no need to talk about it next. I can find someone at will and turn over all your races."


    After saying this, Chen Ping blinked innocently at the people around him, as if these arrogant words were not what he said.


    The man who fell to the ground flashed a trace of fear on his face. He didn''t know how strong the strength of this group of people was.

 Chapter 3328

    "Since you are confident, I''ll tell you. After this family competition is over, I''ll start here. If you can keep up with nature, it''s best. If you can''t keep up, I can''t blame me."


    With these words, Chen Ping turned and left directly. He winked at Luo Shi.


    After hearing this, master Luo nodded and didn''t say much. He directly asked the housekeeper to drive the people out.


    These people are not their own friends. There is no need to stay in this place.


    This group of spiders are enjoying strong vitality at the moment. They never dreamed that they were driven out for no reason.


    "What is this..."


    "How can you rush people inexplicably? Is it difficult that they didn''t talk to each other? "


    "Don''t drive me out. The vitality here is so abundant. Let''s practice here. I''m willing to pay for some accommodation!"


    Everyone is crying and howling. They are very concerned about living here, and even hope that the other party can let them live here.


    Spider Xiaoyun felt ashamed when he heard these words.


    I didn''t expect this group of people to be so spineless.


    However, spider Xiaoyun is also curious about what these people talked about. They actually talked so unhappily. It seems that the other party was driven out.


    Spider Lingling took a fierce look at the direction of Luo Shi, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes.


    He never dreamed that the woman would expel herself.


    Even the other party is not willing to cooperate with themselves.


    This woman is too much.


    "Hehe, the biggest mistake in your life is to tell me your action plan. Do you think I can''t keep up with you, an ordinary practitioner, with my strength?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across the bottom of spider Lingling''s eyes. For spider Lingling, Chen Ping was nothing at all.


    Maybe the other party does have some skills, but he doesn''t care about the speed of the spider family. It''s absolutely impossible for them to catch up with Chen Ping.


    At this time, spider Lingling returned to the crowd.


    Everyone rushed up and looked at each other curiously. They didn''t know what their cooperation was like.


    "How''s it going? Has this cooperation been successful? "


    Spider Lingling''s negotiation ability is good, and everyone trusts him.


    Although this woman doesn''t look very reliable on weekdays, she is useful at the critical moment.


    "I''ve already gone out. Is there anything else I can''t do? Do you really think I''m the same as spider cloud? "


    "Tomorrow, after the competition, they will start directly. Then we can keep up."


    "But their speed will be very fast, and their whereabouts are extremely strange. If we can keep up, we can naturally cooperate. If we can''t keep up, we won''t have the opportunity to cooperate."


    "In fact, I can understand his request. After all, this matter is important and needs some strength."


    Everyone nodded silently when they heard this. To tell the truth, they also felt very reasonable about this matter. After all, not all people are qualified to contact these secrets.


    "We always pay attention to the situation here and act together with Chen Ping. Let''s go now and don''t stay here."


    Spider Lingling spoke awkwardly. She was afraid that this group of people would continue to stay here. After making things big, her little secret would be revealed. At that time, she would be very embarrassed.


    When they heard this, although they were reluctant to part with the vitality here, they finally chose to leave.


    Nothing is more important than their ancestral land.


    Spider Xiaoyun was surprised to see everyone leave again and again. Unexpectedly, this group of people were so obedient. At this time, spider Xiaoyun also noticed the strangeness of things. It was clear that she was the saint, but this group of people had begun to listen to others, which was enough to prove that something was wrong.


    Maybe before long, spider Lingling will take her place.


    Spider Xiaoyun''s heart was a little flustered, but after thinking about it, he finally calmed down.

 Chapter 3329

    "Let''s go first. Don''t waste it in this place. We are all people of four races. If we behave too embarrassed here, we will only let others see our jokes. Why act like we haven''t seen the world."


    After saying this, spider Xiaoyun took the lead to leave the others. When he heard this, he pouted silently. It seems that he is not very happy with his statement.


    "Well, well, don''t listen to spider Xiaoyun. Next, listen to me. It''s absolutely no problem."


    "It would be a good thing if I could help you get the ancestral land back."


    Spider Lingling has started brainwashing everyone in advance.


    In a word, if there is any harvest at that time, he will certainly take all these merits. He must find a way to take all the honors of spider Xiaoyun into his own hands.


    Besides, in a few days, the other party can''t continue to live.


    After all, when there is no way to get the rabbit, spider Xiaoyun has only a dead end.


    Spider Xiaoyun''s heart was very heavy and he was silent all the way.


    Originally, spider Xiaoyun was an extremely free and easy woman, but somehow, since she met Chen Ping, spider Xiaoyun felt that something was wrong with her whole person.


    That kind of wanton free and easy energy is gone, and even I feel extremely irritable in my heart. I always feel that something will happen.


    Chen Ping naturally didn''t care about these situations, and their game is still in full swing.


    After the cloud family was eliminated, it disappeared directly.


    Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in their gourd, the disappearance of the family made him feel happy.


    Other families also flocked to fight for the winner''s property.


    Even those small families can''t help but take a share.


    Everyone is curious about the state of the cloud family, but the family suddenly disappeared like a shrinking turtle.


    Their territory was also taken away by other families. It really looked miserable.


    Ronnie was in a good mood after learning all this.


    He knew in his heart that this was retribution.


    At the moment, the cloud family has left the city.


    They learned a great opportunity by chance, and now it''s time to look for it.


    Once they can get this opportunity, their family will rise again and return to pannie.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what the people of this family have done, and he''s not interested in knowing.


    As long as the people of these families don''t make trouble, Chen Ping has nothing to say.


    The battle started soon, and the people under Chen Ping won the first place without any pressure.


    However, these rankings have no effect on Chen Ping. He doesn''t care about all this at all.


    For those families, the ranking of these battles can not only improve their status, but also determine the ownership of many profound meanings. However, Chen Ping does not do business and does not mix into the circle of these families, so these data are of no use to Chen Ping. He just comes to join the fun.


    Spider Lingling has been secretly observing Chen Ping.


    Spider Lingling''s heart is very clear that once she misses Chen Ping''s action, it will be over.


    Therefore, during this period of time, spider Lingling hid almost anytime and anywhere and observed Chen Ping. She was afraid that Chen Ping would suddenly act and leave herself behind.


    "Master Luo, please prepare. We''ll start after this meal." After the game, Chen Ping also carelessly came to the restaurant of Luoshi. All the guests came. Naturally, they had to eat their meals before they left.


    When master Luo learned about the situation, he was immediately excited. The snake people were very excited at the thought that the secret of the ancestral emperor was about to be revealed.


    After getting the news from Chen Ping, Luo quickly cleaned up all his possessions.


    This time they don''t plan to take too many people on a trip.


    The snake people are small in number, and the ancestral land is an extremely dangerous place, so they plan to arrange some people to explore for the time being.


    "This time, I will act with you together with the old housekeeper and my brother."


    Master Luo looked at Chen Ping very seriously. At the thought of the next action, even the old housekeeper felt some blood boiling.

 Chapter 3330

    Chen Ping is a little surprised. He hasn''t heard that the other party has a brother.


    Soon, a young man came out of the kitchen.


    The man looks very young.


    Ronnie stood next to each other, feeling like a big old man, looking a little exaggerated.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Shi''s brother. Next, I''m glad to be able to act with you..."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, everyone felt more childish.


    "In that case, take a break and start together when we have eaten." Chen Ping said hello and continued to eat with the people at the bottom. Anyway, they are also human beings with pure blood. At this point, it is also necessary to have a meal.


    "Brother, those spiders have been staring at us behind their backs."


    Luo Shishi''s brother is called Luo Kaijun. He is very nervous and sticks to Chen Ping and whispers.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party''s observation was so strong. Spider Lingling hid away and stared at herself. She had been found.


    "I''m usually famous for my strong observation. My strength is not too strong, but nothing can escape my observation."


    Luo Kaijun smiled modestly, with a look of shame on his face. Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he saw the other party''s appearance. He felt that he was still a very shy little guy.


    "Don''t worry too much. These people are just clowns. They want to use us as cannon fodder to explore and form a team for them, but in fact, it''s not clear who is who''s cannon fodder. Their strength is too low. There''s no way to win us left and right."


    Chen Ping was eating himself, with a cool look on his face.


    The number of people in this operation is not large, so there is no need to be too nervous.


    The powerful child has been lined up by Chen Ping''an, so now he will only take Ronnie with him.


    "Chen Ping, I think I have a lot of things to bring. Otherwise, I''d like to borrow your rabbit?" Luo Shi came over excitedly.


    The rabbit immediately nodded when he heard this. Although he was afraid of the beautiful woman in his heart, he was a stronger rabbit in the Vietnam War.


    This woman has been recognized by Chen Ping, which proves that she is more or less trustworthy.


    "Give me all your things. I can save them for you. You can come to me whenever you need them." With a wave of his big hand, the rabbit directly received each other''s luggage into his own space. His face showed the words "de se" incisively and vividly.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s appearance and couldn''t help but want to beat him. This guy is also very successful.


    "If you go on like this, be careful. We may not be able to save you anytime, anywhere."


    Ronnie couldn''t help teasing each other. He didn''t know this thing in his heart, which would be the psychological shadow of the rabbit in his life.


    Hearing this, the rabbit''s expression changed again and again, and continued to bounce back to his table.


    After all the people laughed and quarreled, they packed up their things and set off on the road. At this time, spider Lingling finally put down the stone in her heart and quickly shouted to the people to follow.


    Spider Xiaoyun always feels strange when he sees this scene. It seems that they have not really reached any cooperation.


    "Spider Lingling, tell me honestly, did you really talk about cooperation with Chen Ping, or did you make up all this yourself?"


    When he felt something was wrong, spider Xiaoyun rushed up and questioned the other party very seriously. He really didn''t understand. If cooperation was really reached, why should he follow the other party secretly?


    This time, not all of the spiders took part in the operation. They chose some powerful young people to enter them together.


    This group of young people should be a little more rational. Their respect for leftover women has not changed.

 Chapter 3331

    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, I''ve done it. Let''s take action next."


    Spider Lingling mumbled and expressed her dissatisfaction incisively and vividly.


    The others didn''t say much. They just listened to the command silently.


    It doesn''t matter who is the commander in chief. They just want to reach their ancestral land smoothly and find out the secrets of their family and themselves. The most important thing is to untie these curses so that they can live a normal life.


    The curse is too terrible for them. No one wants to carry it for a lifetime.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, spider Lingling became more proud, and a trace of madness flashed through her eyes.


    "Spider Xiaoyun, spider Xiaoyun, you don''t want to fight me next."


    Since pretending to talk with Chen Ping about the agreement, spider Lingling has become extremely inflated and doesn''t pay attention to spider Xiaoyun at all.


    After all, his heart is very clear that the other party can''t go to Chen Ping to question the truth of this matter, so he can speak nonsense at will.


    Chen Ping, they deliberately slowed down in order to make it convenient for these people to keep up with him. It is clear in his heart that the so-called mysterious ancestral land must have all kinds of dangers. He is not willing to let his own people take risks. In that case, he must let the other party appear.


    "You''re really considerate of them. You walk so slowly with people. Don''t you worry that they won''t recognize people when they get benefits? You have to believe that these guys can certainly do it. Their wind rating has always been very poor. If you are not afraid of being cheated by them, you can try. "


    Master Luo looked back as he walked, with a tangled look on his face.


    In fact, master Luo''s heart is somewhat dissatisfied with this matter.


    Although master Luo also knows that Chen Ping''s purpose is to have more cannon fodder, it''s always unpleasant to take those women together.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shi was also a little unhappy, pulling his clothes on one side.


    The rabbit was jumping beside him, but he was willing to stand at the end of Luoshi.


    "Yes, I don''t think I should bring the woman spider Xiaoyun. Although the woman is a little restrained now, he is very arrogant when he wants to kill me. I can''t forgive her all my life!"


    Recalling this guy''s vicious moves, the rabbit couldn''t help trembling. The other party could unconsciously daze him and even absorb all the vitality in his body!


    Although I bathed with the woman once, the rabbit was also very unhappy.


    Who wants to stay with such a woman!


    "I support you very much to deal with this ugly woman. Anyway, I hope this guy can learn his lesson one day!" The rabbit said bouncing aside. He also knew that Luo Shi didn''t like each other very much.


    In that case, they are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Chen Ping could not help smiling and sighing when he saw the rabbit''s fate. This guy''s performance was quite exaggerated.


    "If you are unhappy with him, you can go up and kill him directly. I have no opinion."


    "In fact, keeping them also plays an important role, not only because they can be cannon fodder, but also because I don''t know the meaning of the existence of these races. If their existence is the key to open some channels or has other meanings, wouldn''t it be too hasty for me to kill them now?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, feeling like explaining something.


    After hearing these words, Luo Shi nodded silently beside him. What the other party said was indeed reasonable.


    Obviously, Chen Ping thinks much more than them.


    They only care about whether they like this woman, but Chen Ping can ignore all this and see through the essence.


    "After we have solved all these secrets, if you want to revenge, it''s no problem. Their race has evil intentions. In addition, spider Xiaoyun almost hurt you at the beginning. Until now, he hasn''t given me a reasonable explanation, so I don''t think I''ll say anything more even if you want to do it."


    Chen Ping smiled and spoke calmly.

 Chapter 3332

    It was not clear to him that the woman was indeed a little too much.


    Although he seems very narrow and uneasy now, in fact, he didn''t give half an account of the rabbit.


    The other party neither apologized nor did anything, but simply came to please himself.


    Even his flattery was so impatient.


    Chen Ping always doesn''t care about people who don''t have a long-term vision.


    "Boss, you are so kind. Don''t worry. When things are finished, I will educate the guys of this race. It''s best to let them be my little brother!"


    "I''ll go out on some spiders. The picture must be very good."


    The rabbit spoke triumphantly beside him. With a bright smile on his face, he seemed to have become a madman who killed spiders.


    Chen Ping could not help trembling when he heard the other party''s description. He felt that he had goose bumps.


    "What''s your strange hobby?"


    He felt terrible at the thought of riding a spider under him.


    Although practitioners will have all kinds of monsters or mounts, how can normal people choose such ugly mounts?


    Maybe those demon practitioners like this spider. After all, walking on the road is very scary. For them, being able to scare others is the most popular behavior.


    No matter how normal people are, they can''t consider spiders as mounts, so he has some doubts about whether rabbits are abnormal.


    We talked and laughed all the way, walked and stopped, and soon came to the destination.


    Spider Lingling and others have been carefully following behind, neither advancing nor retreating, and even worried about being discovered by Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping has already found them, spider Lingling and others believe in their tracking technology.


    "The destination is ahead. I believe they should not last long. Then we can go in and enjoy our success. Why not?"


    To enter ancestral land, you need to go through a long tunnel.


    They only know so much. After all, no one has successfully crossed the ancestral land in recent years. No one knows what there is at that end.


    When Chen Ping arrived at the ancestral gate, he stared at the entrance next to him.


    "If I guessed right, I should go in from here."


    Chen Ping pointed to the intersection with an indifferent look on his face. As soon as he came to the door, he had felt a strong sense of killing. It can be seen that this place still has high grievances against outsiders.


    Luo Shi nodded.


    "But we know nothing about what''s inside. No one knows what''s inside."


    "Anyway, people who go in won''t be long before they lose their vital signs. It''s estimated that this passage hasn''t been completed."


    "What we have recorded in various books and learned from our experience, we only know that there will be a large channel in the future, which is the most difficult first level."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded calmly, then sat on the ground, waiting for spider Lingling and others to keep up.


    Spider Lingling and their speed was not slow. It didn''t take long to reach the ancestral entrance.


    They thought Chen Ping had entered in advance. Unexpectedly, just after arriving here, they saw Chen Ping sitting down and looking at them.


    Everyone looked at each other, and spider Lingling''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    However, spider Lingling is a famous cheeky. After a short embarrassment, she also returned to normal.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Seeing Chen Ping and others sitting in place eating, spider Lingling also felt very unfair. They didn''t have any storage equipment at all, so they kept everything as simple as possible and didn''t bring it if they could.


    Chen Ping, with a dozen people, is very popular here. He looks very comfortable, which makes him very jealous.


    "I think you haven''t had a rest for a long time. Don''t be idle. Hurry in."


    Chen Ping expressed concern. The next second, the painting style suddenly changed and directly began to deceive them into it.


    Hearing these words, spider Lingling almost died of anger on the spot. He never thought that he would be so angry to communicate with Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3333

    The faces of the spiders also look angry. They always feel that Chen Ping is tricking themselves.


    "What do you mean?" Someone rushed forward angrily and planned to humiliate Chen Ping, but she was stopped by spider Lingling.


    What spider Lingling said to the outside world, but Chen Ping reached a cooperation plan with them. If there is a conflict and the matter is mentioned, his careful thinking will be completely exposed. At that time, everyone will blame him. He doesn''t want to bear any abuse.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here. Anyway, we spiders have a lot of time."


    Now everyone has accepted that spider Lingling is everyone''s backbone, so after hearing these words, although they were angry, they also calmly sat aside and began to rest.


    The most anxious person present is actually spider Xiaoyun.


    Spider Xiaoyun''s strength was originally the strongest, but now his strength is slowly weakening because of one of the curses of the race. If he can''t solve the matter within seven days, he will really die.


    Fortunately, however, there is still more time. He has enough free time to wait.


    "Let''s have a good rest. We''ll take action after we''re full."


    Chen Ping said quietly next to him, taking out some delicious monster meat for barbecue.


    After seeing these monster meat, everyone immediately salivated. They didn''t know how delicious this thing was.


    Snake people originally opened shops. As top chefs, they know how precious this thing is.


    "What kind of meat is this? We''ve never seen it before, and it looks very energetic. I feel that a bite can really go to heaven! "


    Master Luo came together curiously and stared at the meat in Chen Ping''s hand. According to his experience, this meat definitely does not belong to the world.


    "Let me barbecue. I''m the best at barbecue. The meat I roast is extremely delicious. I won''t let you down!"


    "When it comes to barbecue, I must be more qualified than these guys. Just leave it to me. I won''t let you down!"


    Snake people come forward one after another. They have extremely powerful cooking skills. They can''t help showing off their skills when they see such delicious food.


    Chen Ping threw the meat to the nearest person and asked him to solve it. In a word, it felt good to take this group of little guys on the road.


    "Roast this meat quickly. Here are some spices. I''ve eaten your meal and it tastes good. Don''t let me down."


    Chen Ping took out some wine and handed it to the people. His face looked very indifferent. It seemed that these precious wine and food were nothing to him at all.


    Soon the smell of barbecue floated over, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Chen Ping also nodded silently. The skills of these guys are really good. At least they are much more delicious than what they roasted randomly.


    Spiders have been drooling crazily for a long time. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping still had such precious ingredients.


    Delicious food is more attractive after careful cooking.


    Chen Ping, they eat with relish, while the spiders can only look at it. The gap is too big.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Shi was also very happy. Finally, he was able to make this group of people envy themselves.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Chen Ping waved his big hand and led the people towards the entrance.


    "Next, you follow me. If there is any change, I will inform you in advance."


    Chen Ping said calmly. In fact, he was not sure, but he was able to put everyone into his sky tower space at the moment of danger, so that these people were protected in disguise.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help nodding. After this time, the snake people have completely worshipped Chen Ping. They feel that Chen Ping exists like a God.


    They ate the meat just now, so their senses were very strong.

 Chapter 3334

    Whether it is the wine provided by Chen Ping or the delicious animal meat, after eating it, their strength has been greatly improved, which is really exaggerated.


    Even everyone is guessing that if you eat this meat for a long time, will your body become extremely strong?


    "If there is such strong meat for sale in our shop, the business will naturally become better!" Luo Shi sighed seriously. He didn''t know how much this meat attracted humans or other races.


    You only need to eat one meal to improve your strength, which sounds like expectation.


    What''s more, they can feel that after entering their own body, these vitality does not dissipate directly or how, but slowly absorbed with their own body, and they don''t even have to refine by force. All this is so magical.


    Seeing Chen Ping leave with enough food and drink, spider Lingling also secretly follows with others.


    Spider Xiaoyun silently stood aside, feeling very jealous, and his mind began to gradually become distorted.


    If I hadn''t been stupid at the beginning, I might be qualified to sit with Chen Ping, eat barbecue, drink wine and chat about life.


    But these opportunities have been lost now. The simple reason is that he is too stupid and hesitates in everything.


    If everything can come back, he vowed that he would never have any hesitation. At the moment when Chen Ping spoke, he would promise without hesitation.


    But where in the world is there regret medicine to sell? At this point, he has no way.


    Chen Ping quickly entered this mysterious place with a group of people. Not long after walking in, Chen Ping felt the dangers here.


    This place was really dangerous. He noticed a cold killing intention shortly after he went in.


    Chen Ping subconsciously looked ahead and found that there was some blue fog in front of them.


    The speed of fog is not fast, coupled with the color problem, it is not very conspicuous in this place. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s really difficult to find it.


    He tried to touch these weapons, but the next moment he found a bug flying by.


    The little bug got into the fog and looked very solemn and stirring.


    After the other party entered the blue fog, he immediately burst to death and turned into a blood fog. It looked terrible.


    No one noticed this except Chen Ping and Luo Kaijun.


    Luo Kaijun''s observation is very strong. He cautiously pulls Chen Ping''s clothes to remind him that there is a problem here.


    However, Chen Ping responded in advance and took everyone aside.


    "Do you see the blue fog ahead? This thing is highly poisonous. If it is sticky, it will only explode and die in an instant. It can''t even leave a scum. "


    Chen Ping opened his mouth to remind everyone. Hearing this, everyone was flustered, and they looked forward in horror.


    Sure enough, there was some blue fog in front of them, and it was slowly floating towards them. It was estimated that the purpose was to kill them here.


    "So what? Shall we go back the same way now? "


    Luo Shi looked at Chen Ping in a daze and didn''t know what to do now.


    After they came in, the road was blocked by the spiders.


    If you quit now, you will meet them. Maybe there will be some disputes between the two sides.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good thing here."


    Chen Ping was not afraid of any poisons. The reason why he let these people hide was just to protect them.


    "Wait a minute, you just hide here. I''ll go and have a look."


    With these words, Chen Ping strode directly to the front, while others carefully hid here and stared at Chen Ping with extremely worried eyes. They were also afraid of what would happen to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3335

    Spider Lingling and others naturally saw the fog. They felt extremely frightened. This time they didn''t hide and tuck in, and hurriedly hid next to the snake people.


    "What happened up front? Why is there such a strange fog? "


    The spiders brought more people this time than master Luo. Everyone crowded in this place, which inevitably seemed a little far fetched.


    The people of the snake people all looked at these guys with some disgust. They didn''t expect that the other party would come together.


    "Didn''t you look at us? We can''t squeeze here? What are you doing here... "


    Luo Kaijun opened his mouth with some disgust. Although Luo Kaijun looked submissive and bullied like a child, he was still very manly in the face of racial confrontation.


    The rabbit looked at the group of people and was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Spider Lingling rolled her eyes. "Obviously, there is only one safe place here. Where should we be if we are not here? On the contrary, you can go if you feel crowded. "


    Having said this, spider Lingling also sneered with some disgust.


    They know that Chen Ping has entered a very dangerous place, so they also deliberately come here to know Chen Ping''s situation anytime and anywhere.


    In fact, they forget that some things are called sound transmission.


    By this time, Chen Ping had come to the blue fog.


    Those strong murderous Qi came from the fog. Chen Ping carefully felt each other''s breath. It seemed that he was not cracking the rules, but talking to each other.


    "The fog is interesting." Chen Ping slowly stretched out his hand and touched the blue fog.


    The next moment he felt a burst of cold, and the cold breath was rapidly approaching his limbs, as if something was eroding his internal organs.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. This extremely uncomfortable feeling disappeared in an instant.


    In the fog, Chen Ping can come and go calmly and freely.


    "This is very interesting... Sure enough, these weapons are not toxic to me, but they are not so simple for ordinary people."


    "Since this is the ancestral land of those races, maybe these things are specially aimed at them."


    Chen Ping has some pills in his hand, which can help these people avoid trouble.


    "Your fog is a little interesting. I didn''t expect you to have your own thoughts. It seems that you have become fine after being closed here for a long time."


    Chen Ping said unexpectedly after breaking the other party''s attack.


    Even he reached out and touched the blue mist.


    The fog was like a child, trembling under Chen Ping''s touch, expressing his inner excitement.


    "You are a good thing. If you are willing to obey me, I can take you out of here and take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    Chen Ping talked freely and felt like a bad uncle who fooled children.


    Although the fog has intelligence, its IQ is not too high.


    Chen Ping delivered some vitality from his hands, which are extremely strong vitality in Tongtian tower.


    After the other party felt the strong vitality, he was immediately excited, kept shaking his head and looked very happy.


    "It''s no good for you to stay in this place. On the contrary, it kills too many people. It''s also a burden for you. It''s better to follow me. My place has strong vitality and can let you quickly improve your strength."

 Chapter 3336

    "Not only that, it can also help you quickly extend your intelligence and make your spiritual power more powerful."


    Chen Ping is persuasive. He keeps persuading this guy, hoping that the fog can leave with him.


    Originally, Chen Ping had strong strength. He and the other party completely belonged to an extremely fair dialogue.


    If the other party doesn''t follow, Chen Ping can beat him down every minute.


    After a little thought, this innocent fog like a child agreed to what Chen Ping said.


    Soon, Chen Ping felt the excitement expressed by the other party.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll put you in my space now. You can feel the mysterious power later."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly put him into the space. In an instant, the big blue fog disappeared.


    In this passage, the cold killing intention disappeared.


    Chen Ping looked at the vanishing fog, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect to get a benefit this time. It''s obvious that the fog is still growing up and is an ignorant little guy.


    With his help, he can grow up quickly and have strong strength. Chen Ping likes this kind of big killer very much.


    Everyone else looked forward to it, and Chen Ping also directly transmitted the sound to rabbit and Ronnie.


    "You can come over. Now the crisis has been solved."


    After Chen Ping solved the so-called crisis, he stood beside him calmly, losing his hands behind his back.


    Ronnie and the rabbit looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s go. Since the woman has to let us leave, we''ll just go. It''s uncertain whether it''s safe here."


    The rabbit spoke in a strange way, with a look of disdain on his face.


    After saying this, he quickly left with the people around him, unwilling to have too much contact with the woman.


    Spider Lingling and spider Xiaoyun looked at each other and left quickly. Even the snake people followed them obediently.


    "Are they so brave? I really said to go. Aren''t you afraid of danger ahead? "


    "In my opinion, there are definitely many dangers ahead. Just taking a blue fog is enough to make the country feel the fear of death!"


    Spider Lingling kept sighing beside her. Her face looked a little flustered. In fact, he regretted more or less in his heart.


    It is a very bold thing to come here so rashly without being fully prepared.


    "If you don''t hurry up, they''ll go straight away in a moment. Our place may really become a very dangerous place."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, spider Xiaoyun was also very dissatisfied. He couldn''t help muttering, directly raised his legs and left.


    Spider Xiaoyun has unconditional trust in Chen Ping. In his eyes, it must be that the problem has been solved, so they will leave quickly, otherwise no one will leave the safe area so foolishly.


    After hearing these words, spider Lingling just wanted to retort, but saw spider Xiaoyun take the initiative to leave.


    Spider Lingling stood still and looked at spider Xiaoyun. A trace of indifference flashed through his eyes.


    "Since you want to go up and die so much, go. When you''re safe, I''ll take you all forward."


    After hearing these words, spider Xiaoyun sneered nearby. The woman really had an idea and even wanted to plot against herself. However, he obviously wanted to think more and follow Chen Ping. There could be no mistake.


    Spider Xiaoyun''s departure made everyone hesitate. They were uncertain about the current situation and didn''t know whether they should continue to keep up.


    Some people chose to keep up with spider Xiaoyun, while others chose to stand still with spider Lingling.


    Everyone has his own choice, and Chen Ping has been waiting silently.


    With the blue mist, Chen Ping was in a good mood. He knew that it would be a big killer.


    Many people don''t think the fog is dangerous. After all, he looks harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 3337

    If Chen Ping hadn''t kept an eye on it, he would have been misled by the fog and thought it was just a very ordinary existence.


    The others came quickly, with a look of expectation in their eyes, wondering what had just happened.


    Ronnie looked around excitedly. He really didn''t know what was going on here, so he wanted to judge by the battle traces here, but what made him wonder was that there was not even a trace of battle here.


    He felt so confused that he couldn''t even see what was happening here.


    He thought there must have been a fierce battle here. After all, it was very difficult to take these things away.


    But now he was faced with an extremely peaceful environment.


    "Boss, what happened..."


    "How can I feel that there is something wrong? It should have poisons here, but now it seems that there is nothing. Are you too strong or are these guys too deep-minded?"


    Ronnie felt very curious and always felt that things were not very simple.


    "You''ll know this in a minute. How about that group of guys coming?"


    Chen Ping looked curiously at the group of eager people with a mocking look on his face.


    The strength of these guys is not very good, but they will never fall behind when they pick up small bargains.


    "Those people have come here one after another, but their speed is not fast. It seems that they still hesitate more or less now."


    Ronnie looked in that direction with some disdain. The group made it clear that they were going to take advantage of it, but they hesitated so much, giving people a very counseling feeling.


    Rabbits are also extremely disdainful of them.


    "As far as I know, they seem to be divided into two different factions. Some people follow spider Xiaoyun and some follow spider Lingling. Now there are more or less disputes."


    "Whether it''s spider Lingling or spider Xiaoyun, I don''t like it very much. The hearts of their race are terrible!"


    The rabbit was very unhappy to say, and even felt a little funny when he saw their infighting.


    Soon, the group of people represented by spider Xiaoyun quickly followed up. They decided to have the courage to follow Chen Ping. Anyway, they have come in, and naturally they have no way to escape.


    And those guys who are afraid of hands and feet don''t care what they want to do next.


    "It''s shameless."


    Luo Shishi sneered and directly took people forward.


    Hearing this, spider Xiaoyun blushed instantly, looked at Chen Ping with some embarrassment, and finally forcibly hid his emotions.


    We all moved forward quickly, but we didn''t encounter any danger again.


    At this time, spider Lingling also followed up with others. He knew very well that he was not righteous, but in order to be safe, it was also the safest way.


    While walking, Chen Ping always felt that this place was strange.


    He tried to communicate with the fog, but this guy was really a fog.


    Although he has some intelligence and can answer some very simple questions, the other party can''t provide him with some effective information after all, which makes Chen Ping very disappointed.


    Even he couldn''t find out what was in it by means of clich ¨¦ s.


    "Boss, I don''t know if you have this strange feeling. I always think this place is inhabited."


    The rabbit jumped on Chen Ping secretly and whispered. His sixth sense was very sharp.


    He was also worried that something might be wrong, so he communicated with Chen Ping in advance.


    The rabbit''s words surprised Chen Ping.


    He didn''t feel anything wrong. He just felt that there was some danger here.

 Chapter 3338

    "Do you mean there are people like us here, or do people of their race live here?"


    Unexpectedly, this time the rabbit sensed something he didn''t feel in advance. Chen Ping couldn''t help but touch the rabbit''s round head with satisfaction, which was a compliment to him.


    The rabbit proudly shook his short tail. He really felt something wrong, so I hope Chen Ping can quickly pay attention to this situation.


    "It should be different from us. I guess it''s people of these races."


    The rabbit was keenly aware that something was wrong. After that, he didn''t say anything. He just discussed these things with Chen Ping in a low-key way. His heart was not clear. If this group of people knew that there were still living people in their ancestral land, they might be crazy in an instant.


    Chen Ping took a serious look at the rabbit. He thought again and again, and finally decided to tell Luo Shi about it for the time being.


    At this moment, Luo Shi is still thinking about how to shake off the annoying tail of spider Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping directly stretched out his hand and dragged himself over.


    Luo Shi looked at Chen Ping shyly, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes.


    "I want to tell you one thing. You should be prepared." Chen Ping opened his mouth very seriously. His expression frightened Luo Shi.


    "What are you going to say... Why don''t I always feel like a good thing?"


    After getting familiar with Chen Ping, Luo also subconsciously joked with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping''s eyes were really scary.


    "According to what I''ve just learned, it''s possible that there are some living people here. If I guess correctly, there may also be your ancestors... Although it doesn''t seem to me that people can live here..."


    Chen Ping spoke casually. He knew how much shock the news would bring to the other party, so he didn''t speak fast and gave Luo Shi some buffer time.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Luo Shishi was completely stupid. He thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "What is this? Could it be that the so-called ancestors have not really left the world, but hid? "


    According to their books, when they reach a certain level, they will go to another area. From then on, they will never stay in this land. It will eventually become a secret.


    According to Chen Ping''s statement, this matter is somewhat intriguing.


    "I don''t know. I''m just telling you what I''ve got."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and said to each other calmly.


    Spider Xiaoyun watched the two people chat. A glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. He wanted to eavesdrop on what they said, but Chen Ping arranged a sound barrier in advance, so he didn''t have the ability even if he wanted to eavesdrop.


    This makes spider Xiaoyun anxious.


    For such a long time, in spider Xiaoyun''s view, Chen Ping and the other party didn''t have any slight intimacy at all, and now Chen Ping directly reached out and dragged the woman over.


    This is enough to prove that something else must have happened.


    In addition, seeing the ugly expression of Luo Shi, spider Xiaoyun thinks there is something wrong ahead.


    "Can I talk to the family about this? Because this matter is very important, I can''t make a decision alone. "


    Master Luo is very serious. These things are really not simple.


    Chen Ping nodded. "You can discuss with them. If you have any ideas next, you can also tell me that if we rashly enter it now, we are likely to be attacked by your ancestors. Who knows if they will treat you as their own people."


    After hearing this, Luo Shi also felt a little embarrassed, but what the other party said was very reasonable.

 Chapter 3339

    Who knows if these ancestors will treat them as their own people?


    Although they have the same lineage, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. In addition, they secretly broke into the ancestral land. They may not be able to get in, so they have been cleaned up.


    Chen Ping''s series of analysis was indeed very useful. After hearing this, Luo Shishi hurried back and discussed the matter with the family.


    Not many people came this time, so they discussed it quickly, and the results were achieved soon.


    Luo Kaijun''s face also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect such a situation.


    At the same time, his heart was more shocked by Chen Ping.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. Since he can feel these things, it can be seen that his perceptual abilities are completely a brother in front of Chen Ping!


    He also felt a little helpless at the thought.


    It''s a great shame that he should teach others in front of Chen Ping.


    "Sister, what should we do next? The main reason is that we are still carrying oil bottles. Their family will certainly not give up easily. If we don''t find a way to get rid of them, we will be in trouble next. "


    Luo Kaijun also looked at the spider family with some dissatisfaction.


    They all know a lot of things. They also know that this race is not a good stubble. Cooperating with them will be ruined every minute.


    If they have to cooperate now, Luo Kaijun is very reluctant in his heart.


    "Don''t mention this matter for the time being. Wait for Chen Ping to make a decision. I believe he should have a good arrangement."


    Luo Shi struggled repeatedly and finally decided to take a look at this place no matter what.


    Although there are their own ancestors here, they can''t guarantee whether the other party will really attack themselves. Who can say that?


    We still have to take one step at a time.


    Chen Ping continued to move forward with a group of people. He soon learned about the attitude of master Luo. He felt some emotion. Sure enough, these people are smart people. They seek wealth and danger. If they continue to move forward, although it is very dangerous, there must be benefits.


    After seeing that they had discussed it, spider Xiaoyun finally summoned up the courage to go directly to find Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, I know you won''t provide us with information at will, but I can spend money to buy it from you. Just ask for a price directly. We also want to share resources."


    Spider Xiaoyun''s heart is not clear. In such a place, if the other party is willing to share resources with himself, they will be much safer.


    If you go all the way like a green head, that''s the real danger.


    Chen Ping was surprised when this remark came out. I didn''t expect the little guy to be smart.


    "If you want to do business, I have no problem. I like doing business with people on weekdays."


    "I have a very important message for you. I just don''t think you can afford the price."


    Hearing this, a trace flashed on spider Xiaoyun''s face, sure enough.


    He knew that Chen Ping and Luo Shi had definitely talked about some very important things just now.


    "I have a very precious jade pendant here. This jade pendant can help people improve their strength and prevent disasters."


    "This jade pendant can resist three attacks with more strength than myself. It''s very precious. I''ve used it once."


    Speaking of this jade pendant, spider Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, followed by a trace of reluctance.


    This jade pendant is a real treasure.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little boring. He could take out a lot of such jade pendants anytime and anywhere, and he could practice a pile of them every minute to sell money.


    "Although your jade pendant doesn''t do much for me, it''s OK to give it to others. I''ll take it reluctantly. Next time you take something and exchange it with me, remember to take something valuable. It''s not worth money for me, but it''s still a burden."


    Chen Ping took the jade pendant into his arms, and a pity flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 3340

    Because he has completely seen that this woman is not a rich man, and it is almost impossible to do business with him.


    "I''m really valuable. You can''t look down on my jade pendant because of your strong strength!"


    Spider Xiaoyun muttered a few words, but he didn''t say much in end.


    After all nothing is right. Chen Ping is the one who has the final say. Chen Ping is so powerful that maybe his baby is really useless in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    After taking things, Chen Ping also told what he knew according to the regulations.


    That''s the secret about people living in ancestral land.


    Sure enough, the news instantly shocked spider Xiaoyun.


    Spider Xiaoyun is completely stupid.


    "Is what you said true... This is too exaggerated. Is it difficult that our ancestors didn''t go to other places, but were all trapped here?"


    These words instantly gave Chen Ping a different idea.


    Originally, he communicated with Luo Shi. He also subconsciously thought that these so-called ancestors had soared.


    It''s just that the place after they soared is a little strange.


    But after the other party said so, it is really possible that these so-called ancestors were trapped here.


    Everyone thought they had soared, so they didn''t pay attention to these existence at all.


    Spider Xiaoyun has no intention to say something to Chen Ping. He is in a state of great surprise. After all, in his eyes, these ancestors have indeed been trapped here.


    Even the powerful grandparents will be trapped here. If they rashly enter it, it will become very dangerous.


    "Chen Ping, I think it''s very dangerous..."


    Spider Xiaoyun tells Chen Ping about his worries. Chen Ping shrugs his shoulders and seems to care nothing about all this.


    "If you feel afraid, you can also choose to quit. After all, it''s too early."


    After saying this, Chen Ping stopped talking and took the people to the front quickly.


    At this time, spider Lingling also followed up. His face looked puzzled. I didn''t know what they had just talked about.


    "I just saw you give Chen Ping your ancestral jade pendant. What''s the matter? This is your precious thing. You''re willing to give it to others. Are you going to use this jade pendant to please Chen Ping? "


    Spider Lingling naturally knows the importance of this jade pendant to each other. Before, someone wanted to buy it at a high price, but it was not sold.


    The other party attaches great importance to this jade pendant.


    But now I just take it out and give it away.


    Isn''t that enough to prove that they reached a deal?


    Thinking of this, spider Lingling''s face also became very ugly. "You must have done something secretly. Hurry and explain it honestly!"


    These words made spider Xiaoyun feel even worse.


    "Listen to me clearly. There are traces of human life in this ancestral land."


    After saying this, spider Xiaoyun turned directly and left, unwilling to provide any more information to the woman.


    When that comes out. The woman was stunned on the spot.


    Spider Lingling didn''t expect anyone to survive here. "What''s the situation? Who lives in it? Is it our ancestors or the ancestors of others? Why don''t you make it clear to me? That''s what you say. Half of it is intended to impress people? "


    It is precisely because of this episode that all the big forces have moved quickly.


    Chen Ping walked straight ahead along this road and soon felt that the front was suddenly bright.

 Chapter 3341

    When his eyes adapted to the light, he found that there was a gurgling stream ahead.


    There is a small village next to the stream. Looking down the stream, there are many villages.


    Chen Ping counted carefully. There were four in all.


    They lived along the stream. When Chen Ping looked at them, they happened to be looking at Chen Ping.


    "Outsiders?"


    A man standing in the front showed a surprised look on his face and stared at Chen Ping strangely.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party had a snake tail.


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone ran out quickly.


    Without exception, they all have the tail of a snake. It is obvious that they have the same goal as Luoshi and belong to the same race.


    Seeing this scene, master Luo covered his mouth in horror. Unexpectedly, everything was true. Their family really had ancestors living here.


    The man also showed a gentle look when he saw Luo Shi. He felt that there was a very familiar smell on each other.


    It seems that they have the same blood relationship.


    Chen Ping quickly poked Luo Shi. At this time, Luo Shi also quickly understood the other party''s meaning and immediately showed his true identity.


    Luo Kaijun was not idle and showed his identity.


    Seeing this scene, the man burst into laughter and clapped excitedly.


    At this time, the spider family also rushed over quickly. They saw that Luo Shi, who suddenly turned into a circle, accidentally looked at the man who was laughing wildly, and their expression became a little bright in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect him to be right. There are really racial people here..."


    Spider Xiaoyun murmured beside him. There are four villages here, and they happen to have four races.


    It can''t be a coincidence.


    The man took a surprised look at Chen Ping and others, and then invited them all.


    "Come and sit down quickly. I''m curious about your identity. If you don''t mind, why don''t you talk to me in detail?"


    The other party opened his mouth frankly. Chen Ping nodded when he heard this. It seems that the next time is the time to reveal the secret. They were originally the same family, so now they naturally won''t meet with knives and guns.


    "It''s great. I finally found you!"


    Luo Shishi immediately felt tears in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping excitedly. It was all Chen Ping''s credit.


    With a silent smile, Chen Ping was invited to sit down in the village with the others.


    He sat beside him and drank ordinary tea calmly. Spider Xiaoyun and others couldn''t wait to go to another village and want to recognize their relatives quickly.


    Since there are so many villages here, it is enough to prove that their ancestors must be among them. What we have to do now is to find them quickly.


    Although the man also cares about his people, he is most interested in Chen Ping.


    "My name is Luo Fengqi. I don''t know this one?"


    He can naturally feel the smell of the same kind, but in Chen Ping, he doesn''t feel any smell of the same kind, and even feels a trace of human taste.


    "My name is Chen Ping. This is my friend Ronnie."


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Chen Ping also introduced herself with a smile.


    "In fact, Chen Ping brought us in. At the beginning, we also thought about entering ancestral land, but there were many crises. Relying on our own strength, we couldn''t successfully reach it. Fortunately, Chen Ping could help us enter it smoothly."


    Master Luo took all the credit to Chen Ping and told his ancestors in detail how they came in.


    Hearing these words, Luo Fengqi''s face flashed a trace of surprise.


    The ancestors of other snake people are also constantly watching. Their looks are young. After all, everyone is powerful. It will not be too difficult to maintain their young appearance.

 Chapter 3342

    There are even starving children here. At first glance, these ancestors are too bored, so they have created a lot of gadgets.


    "You should have soared before. Is this the place after the flight? But it doesn''t look like the fairyland described in the book. "


    Master Luo simply blinked, and some wondered why he looked like this.


    If this is fairyland, it is likely that no one will want to fly.


    The vitality value of this place is not abundant, and there is no extremely special place. There is nothing attractive at all.


    "In fact, we are not flying, but trapped in this place for a long time and can''t leave at all."


    Luo Fengqi doesn''t want to deceive each other. In his opinion, this is indeed a fact.


    Now this group of people have entered it, which is enough to prove that these new people can''t get out.


    "Didn''t you find out? The entrance you entered has been completely sealed. Now even if you want to go out, there is no way. "


    Hearing this, master Luo turned his head curiously towards the exit. Chen Ping also subconsciously looked at it and found that if so, the exit had been sealed by a huge stone.


    They didn''t even know when the stone appeared. It felt like it appeared out of thin air at that moment.


    Chen Ping''s expression became a little strange. He felt that something was more or less wrong.


    "The entrance is sealed..."


    Master Luo was in a panic for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. If the entrance has been sealed, how can they go out next?


    "When we came to this place, there was no possibility of going out. At the beginning, we didn''t soar, but were fooled here by some villains."


    "Who knows if this place comes, it can''t get out at all. Our ancestors of several major races once united to try to break these boundaries, but in the end, it was empty. There was no way to escape."


    "Now I don''t know why you have been fooled in. I guess God is going to kill our race."


    Chen Ping and the other party talked without a word. He knew something.


    It turned out that two of the four races did not hide because of mystery, but because they were all locked up in this place.


    Now they have no way to escape, and there is no difference between extermination and extermination.


    That''s why there are only spiders and snake people left in the world.


    "Didn''t you leave us some books? It''s clearly written on it. We relied on this book to find out about the specific location of this place and the way to enter it. "


    As soon as Chen Ping heard this, he knew that it seemed that all of them had been cheated.


    This book is obviously a bureau set up for them by others. It is precisely because they have curses on their bodies that they frantically want to find out these secret opponents and use these psychological tactics to successfully deceive these races.


    "You shouldn''t all come in. I don''t think number of the snake people should be so small."


    Luo Fengqi saw several people present, and a look of curiosity flashed on his face. He wanted to know whether all these people came in.


    "This time, for the sake of insurance, only a small number of people came in. But once we can''t get out, the outside world will be in chaos. After all, the number of snake people is rare. In addition, the spider people have been eyeing, and I''m afraid they will forcibly annex us!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Shi also took a worried look in the direction of the spider family.


    Although they have a large number of snake people, they are still small compared with each other. Therefore, if something goes wrong, it will be over. They will be swallowed by each other, and their feelings become tangled at the thought of here.


    As soon as I mentioned the spider family, Luo Feng''s expression became a little ugly.


    "Sure enough, this spider family is from big bad to small!"


    "In our world, they are the same, but they are disgusting. It''s a good thing that they can''t go out this time, so as not to add any burden to the world."


    Luo Fengqi seemed to see Chen Ping''s interested eyes and directly pulled over the stool to talk with Chen Ping.


    It turns out that their spiders often commit crimes and even cheat their materials by various means. It is disgusting.


    Even they will find ways to secretly attack the younger generation of other races.


    However, the number of their races is too large. If they really have to worry about it, they will suffer a lot. Therefore, many people can only suffer from this dumb loss in the end. They can''t have a positive confrontation with each other.

 Chapter 3343

    "Now their spider family has some new power. It is estimated that it will become more exaggerated next."


    Speaking of this, he sighed helplessly.


    The rabbit jumped out quickly at this time. His heart hated the spiders. When he heard that these people were so shameless, his heart was even more excited.


    "These spiders are really not good things, boss, or we''ll kill them directly!"


    "It''s revenge for me!"


    The rabbit waved his small fist and looked at Chen Ping excitedly. He knew that only Chen Ping could help himself.


    The strength of these spiders may not be particularly strong, but their large number can not be bullied at will.


    While Chen Ping was chatting with them, spider Xiaoyun and others also went to the place where the spider family was located.


    At this moment, spider Lingling got up completely, and his eyes kept asking for credit with an excited light.


    "I''ll say, we should continue to come in. There is definitely something we expect!"


    "Sure enough, following Chen Ping, they can overcome all difficulties and successfully find our resistance and our ancestors. Even if they are trapped here, what can they do? Their treasures and secrets must be much more than ours, and we can get some benefits!"


    With these words, spider Lingling took the lead and plunged into the village.


    At the moment, the spiders are busy in their respective homes.


    In addition to three meals a day and some necessary activities, they basically stay in the room to rest.


    Spider Lingling looked at the quiet village and knocked on a door with some curiosity.


    Soon, the door was opened and a terrible face appeared in front of them.


    However, the degree of terror is only for ordinary people. For their spiders, this face is completely a very normal face.


    Spiders don''t have many good-looking people. They are basically vicious crooked melons and split dates.


    The other party opened the door and saw a group of people in human form. After that, he also showed a look of doubt.


    "Who are you?"


    He stared at each other cautiously. There were no outsiders in this land for a long time. Their sudden appearance must be strange.


    Spider Lingling immediately volunteered to explain. She also had a flattering smile on her face. She seemed to have as many dog legs as she wanted.


    Spider Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing at this scene and felt that the woman was really ashamed.


    Other people didn''t say much. As long as the other party can solve the matter, they naturally have no opinion.


    The ugly man looked surprised when he heard what the other party said.


    Then he hurried back to his room and discussed with his wife.


    "A dozen of you have come, haven''t you! Come with me quickly. I''ll take you to the village head now! "


    The other party soon discussed the results, and took the party to the depths of the village to find the village head.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately showed an excited look. They knew that their plan was a complete success.


    "Sure enough, we are very worthy of attention. As soon as we come here, we can meet the village head directly. It can be seen that our ancestors still attach great importance to us. In that case, we have to practice well here and live up to the expectations of our ancestors."


    Spider Lingling looked down at spider Xiaoyun and couldn''t help but open her mouth and ordered.


    "If I say you don''t have much ability, just don''t be a leftover woman here. Now the world pattern has changed, and your identity as a leftover woman may no longer be popular. Otherwise, honestly give me your position, and I can consider taking over this difficult job."


    Speaking of this, spider Lingling glanced at spider Xiaoyun with some pride.


    If on weekdays he always struggles for this position behind his back, now he is extremely arrogant to ask the other party to abdicate.


    "At that time, I will talk about it with my ancestors. Don''t worry. You won''t be beautiful for a long time."

 Chapter 3344

    As soon as the voice fell, an old man strode over. Although they usually maintain their original state, they sometimes turn into human shapes.


    They are completely different from the snake people. There is no big difference between them in maintaining their original state and turning into human form. Once they maintain their original posture, it seems a little exaggerated.


    "Are you guys from outside?"


    The old man''s face looked a little curious. I didn''t expect to see the younger generation here today.


    As a positive person, spider Lingling rushed to the stage immediately and began to introduce herself.


    In a word, now spider Lingling has gradually replaced spider Xiaoyun.


    Although some people are more or less dissatisfied, they don''t say much when the other party is really working hard.


    Now it doesn''t make much sense to argue with them. The most important thing is that they can lift their curse.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face showed a look of excitement. He couldn''t wait to invite spider Xiaoyun and others over.


    "That''s great. We haven''t seen young people returning from outside for thousands of years!"


    There was a flash of pure light in the bottom of his eyes, which really looked very excited.


    "Tell me how you got in." He asked the whole story curiously. In order to show her ability, spider Lingling naturally couldn''t tell the truth to each other.


    He directly concealed Chen Ping''s affairs.


    The other party was also surprised to hear their various experiences.


    "As far as I know, there are all kinds of crises everywhere in that channel..."


    He looked at spider Lingling curiously, waiting for the other party to give her answer.


    At this time, standing behind the crowd and silently listening to their dialogue, Xiaoyun suddenly smiled with a look of great disdain on his face.


    At the same time, spider Lingling''s face became very ugly.


    Spider Lingling knew that the woman must be going to dismantle her own platform.


    Naturally, the old man also heard the cold laughter of the other party, and immediately felt that this thing was a little strange. He even couldn''t understand what these young people were doing.


    "What does this girl mean? Is it different from what I thought? "


    He knew that there must be a person present who was the saint of the family, but seeing that spider Lingling looked so active, he thought this person was spider Lingling.


    But after seeing spider Xiaoyun sneer, no one opened his mouth to ridicule or scold. He also felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he misunderstood something at the beginning.


    "If you listen to one side of this woman, it''s over."


    "I am the newly elected saint of the family. My name is spider Xiaoyun. This time we entered it with the help of a human. Without him, we would have died in the blue fog at the beginning."


    "It is because of this human escort that we can come here safely."


    He was not used to this woman and told the truth directly.


    As soon as she said this, spider Lingling looked ugly.


    Before, spider Lingling boasted that she was very powerful. She took people through five levels and killed six generals, and successfully entered here.


    Now all the credit has been attributed to an ordinary human, which makes spider Lingling suddenly don''t know how to explain.


    "Spider Lingling, is what the saint said true?"


    The old man''s expression also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect to be fooled one day.


    "What I said is half true, but my contribution to the family can not be underestimated."


    "Although I am not a saint, I have paid more than a saint in this matter."


    Spider Lingling has been emphasizing her efforts. She wants to attribute all the credit to herself.


    After hearing these words, the others silently closed their mouths. The woman''s pay was just to lead them to follow Chen Ping. In fact, many important news was brought by spider Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 3345

    Seeing that the two women did not deal with each other, the old man also felt a little upset.


    He did not know that there would be many struggles among the saints of the family.


    Those women who are extremely eager for power will try their best to make trouble, just to destroy the status of other people''s saints.


    At that time, they can also find ways to replace it. This is an extremely despicable means, but it is very effective.


    After all, the status of a saint is high, which can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s fatal.


    Therefore, as a saint, we must be arrogant, absolutely can not have any defects, like the purest white lotus, which can not be blasphemed.


    The old man nodded silently, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, he felt that the woman didn''t look like a saint. Now it seems so. The other party is not a saint at all.


    A person''s temperament can show his own strength.


    Spider Lingling doesn''t have that noble temperament. Naturally, she won''t be like the crown prince in her Dragon Robe. At the beginning, he was still wondering why the aesthetics of people in this family became so strange that she would choose a person who doesn''t match the smell of saints and become a family saint.


    Now they told themselves that the saint was originally spider Xiaoyun, so he put down his heart stone. Sure enough, the family was very insightful. At least there was no arrangement for a strange woman to become the saint of the family.


    "Where is the human you said now? Take me to him. "


    The old man''s face looked worried. He was afraid that the man would be robbed by other races.


    It would be nice to be robbed by two other extinct races.


    Even if they go out, it will take some time to develop their foundation. It is impossible for them to surpass their race so soon.


    Once the snake people get out, things will be much more troublesome.


    Originally, their own strength is very strong. In addition, their external foundation is also good. Once they go out, they will completely expand the family.


    Spider Lingling seems to be trying to get credit. She directly points to the direction of the snake people.


    "They are all staying with the snake people!"


    "The snake people have been courting them since the beginning. These people are really idiots. Obviously, we have all come in. What else can we please each other?"


    Hearing these words, the old man vomited blood in an instant.


    He thought he had a good mood, but he finally collapsed in the face of this woman.


    The other party is like a complete idiot without any foresight.


    "Do you know why we stay here?" He was so angry that he turned his head directly and didn''t want to pay attention to each other. He had nothing to talk to such a stupid woman.


    This aroused everyone''s curiosity, and they really didn''t know why the other party wanted to stay here for a long time.


    "Because we can''t get out."


    "There are some curses in our bodies. When we come to this place, the curses in our bodies will be lifted, but replaced by some new curses, which will make our bodies more vulnerable and even unable to leave this place."


    "If we want to leave, we not only need someone to help us solve all the dangers in the channel, but also need him to help us break the curse in our body."


    "We don''t have some medicinal materials, so we need some people who can come and go freely to help us find medicinal materials and even find powerful alchemists to refine pills."


    Several of their families have already mastered the formula of drugs, but there is no way to refine them. The lack of materials is a big problem in itself.


    More importantly, they don''t know how to refine pills at all.


    Even if they get these herbs, they can only chew them dry.


    It''s much more convenient once someone can help them walk through it.

 Chapter 3346

    "I''m afraid that their group of snake people will negotiate terms with each other and monopolize all this."


    He was very anxious and took people to rush in the direction of the snake people. They must not fall behind. They must come forward and take a share.


    But he''s not going to tell people of other races about this good thing.


    The other two races are already extinct. Now it doesn''t matter if they don''t go out. It''s best to let their legends disappear into the stars of history.


    His thoughts were extremely selfish. Just when he thought he could sneak in and give all these benefits to his pocket, the snake people also took the initiative to share these news. They didn''t want to hide anything.


    It''s just that these news are only shared with the other two races. The snake people don''t like the spider family at all, and even want them to be completely trapped here.


    When the spiders hurried over, they found that it was full of people.


    Not only the little ones with the snake people, but also the other two races.


    Their noumenon is tortoise and magpie.


    Just like their noumenon, the two races themselves are also very personality.


    One race procrastinates while the other chatters.


    They felt a little shocked after learning the news, but a glimmer of expectation flashed on everyone''s face. They knew that it was related to whether they could go out, so it was important and must be treated with caution.


    "Young man, if you can really take us out successfully, it would be great, but there are some curses in our bodies. You may need to run back and forth a few times to find some drugs that can cure our bodies for us. Don''t worry, we won''t take advantage of you for no reason, I''m sure I''ll pay you next! "


    Magpie people have an excited look on their faces.


    "Uncle Xi, you don''t have to worry so much. I''ll do my best to help you. Now the most important thing is to find out what strange secrets are in your body."


    When Chen Ping talked with spider Tianci, the head of the spider family, that is, the village head, spider Tianci, stood stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the news of this group of people would be so fast, and even the slowest tortoise family in ordinary days would be ahead of them. Don''t be too humiliating.


    "Oh, hey, what are you doing here? This is the legend of coming uninvited. I think you are really shameless. "


    Everyone was ridiculing the spiders crazily. They didn''t have any good feelings for this outrageous race. They just wanted to ridicule each other.


    When spider Tianci heard this, his expression became extremely ugly. He just looked at the people present in silence.


    "Haven''t I heard something? So now I want to come and inquire and see if it''s true. "


    "Everyone is of the same root and race. We have to advance and retreat together no matter what we say, so no matter what happens next, we have to face it together."


    He opened his mouth with a high sounding voice and felt like giving a gift to this group of people.


    These words can make people feel bad.


    "Then I really want to thank you, but don''t worry, we don''t have any plans for the time being, so you can go back next."


    The speaker also has a great position in snake people and folk customs. Although he is not the patriarch, his identity is not much different from that of the patriarch.


    During this time, the team leader was also studying various cultivation methods, so he is now in a closed state and can''t contact.


    The man in front of him, Luo Chengfeng, represents the patriarch.


    Luo Chengfeng''s attitude has always been very tough. He has always been extremely dissatisfied with this shameless race, and the other party now makes it clear that he wants to come and rob them. No one can accept this kind of thing.

 Chapter 3347

    "You didn''t think about these problems when you robbed us of our benefits."


    "People are brought in by us. People also have the right to choose. Don''t think about taking a share."


    Chen Ping felt Luo Chengfeng''s attitude and couldn''t help nodding silently. Sure enough, he liked this man with true temperament. The other party''s attitude really made him feel very happy.


    "Yes, if you want to get benefits, don''t you have to give something? I said at the beginning that I am actually a businessman and like to do some business on weekdays. "


    "If you are willing to do business with me, I am naturally welcome."


    In fact, before the other party came, Chen Ping and they had settled all these things. Naturally, Chen Ping would not help them work for free, but he would not be very black hearted to charge the other party''s fees.


    But this group is different.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any good feelings for them. He doesn''t say that the rabbit''s Revenge has not been avenged yet.


    The face of the spiders became ugly in an instant. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t give face. It''s too exaggerated.


    Other races could not help but cover their mouths and laugh. They also felt very happy.


    Spiders have always been arrogant and domineering. They have suppressed their development for a long time, making their life very unhappy.


    Now the other party is finally cured. They want to open a bottle of wine to celebrate.


    Spider''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to have a good talk with each other. Now it seems that it should not be necessary. These people don''t have the idea of talking to themselves.


    Originally, they are extremely arrogant and domineering. They are very arrogant wherever they go.


    People like them don''t pay attention to others at all.


    This is not a matter of character, but a matter of race. Their race is born with this kind of thought and blood, so their bad ideas are kept in the bottom of their heart for a long time.


    So this time they were completely angered by Chen Ping.


    The whole race now has great opinions on Chen Ping. They can''t wait to fight Chen Ping. No matter what price they pay, they want to kill Chen Ping completely.


    But their hearts are more clear that now is not the time to do such impulsive things.


    Chen Ping carries all their hopes.


    If they can, they also hope to escape here safely.


    "Next, we will cooperate with you. Whether you accept it or not, it''s all our business. It''s very unlikely that you want to leave alone."


    Spider God gave him a rare tolerance this time. With an indifferent look on his face, he smiled and looked at Luo Chengfeng.


    "If you want to cooperate with us, show your sincerity. I''m not unreasonable, but what you did in the past is really shameful. If you can resolve our hatred, it''s actually a good thing."


    Luo Chengfeng opened his mouth with a high sounding voice. He didn''t want to say more to each other, but just wanted to perfunctory them away.


    "In that case, we''ll arrange Xiaoyun, the virgin spider of the family, to communicate with you here, so we won''t be disturbed!"


    Spider Tianci smiled and couldn''t leave directly with people. This time, he just left spider Xiaoyun. In his opinion, it''s most appropriate for spider Xiaoyun to do all this.


    After all, spider Xiaoyun is the saint of the family, and can represent high authority. In addition, she is beautiful, natural and burning has many advantages.


    There are absolutely many things a beautiful woman can do.


    In his opinion, a vigorous man like Chen Ping is easy to win. Once any beauty is willing to talk to him all night, the man must be completely planted.


    All this is actually the task of the saint. Although the saint has always been superior, they sometimes have to give up their beliefs and ideals for the honor of the family.


    In this case, the saint is still noble.

 Chapter 3348

    Spider Lingling, a woman who pursues her own personal happiness, is looked down upon.


    Once the other party is willing to pay for the family, it will always be remembered in history.


    Spider Tianci silently patted spider Xiaoyun on the shoulder. With a look of expectation in his eyes, he believed that the other party would be able to do it.


    In fact, he did not know the love and hatred between them.


    This is a big oolong.


    "I really don''t have to be able to complete this arduous task." Spider Xiaoyun opened his mouth nervously. There was a worried look on his face. He was afraid that the other party would trust him too much.


    Spider Xiaoyun doesn''t know that the rabbit has a grudge against himself.


    Moreover, some of his occasional gestures offended Chen Ping. Chen Ping was unwilling to pay attention to himself. That''s another thing to say.


    Thinking of this, he directly wanted to decline the task, but his attitude was very firm.


    "You are the holy daughter of the family. It''s up to you. If you don''t solve it, no one else can do it next."


    Spider God directly gave the other party a high hat. In a word, all the pressure now falls on spider Xiaoyun alone.


    He took people forward quickly, completely unwilling to pay attention to the poor creature abandoned here.


    Spider Lingling silently looked at each other. A trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. Originally, these opportunities for performance were her own!


    Although it may not be able to successfully deceive Chen Ping, it is also a very rare opportunity, and no one is willing to let go.


    Spider Lingling tangled up and finally had some new ideas.


    He looked straight at the back of the spider, and a trace of pride flashed through his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how many means you have to fight me. Next, even if I fight hard, I''ll compare you!"


    The most powerful person in the family is the patriarch. If he can successfully win the other party, he will naturally have the status of rising tide and rising ship.


    With a new goal and plan, spider Lingling''s mood suddenly became very good. Her face was also filled with a bright smile. She walked directly ahead and was unwilling to continue to get involved in the matter.


    After all, he believed that spider Xiaoyun must have no way to get things done.


    There are some contradictions between Chen Ping and the spider family. If things can be solved so easily, they won''t sneak in with Chen Ping.


    Seeing the spiders exit, the faces of other races showed an excited look.


    This is the first time they have successfully defeated each other.


    Usually they are bullied, but now they are finally tough.


    It was the young boy who brought them this kind of luck qualification. He was successful and gave everyone a breath.


    "I thought we would always be bullied by them. Now it seems that the times have really changed!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect them to have a moment of grievance and perfection. It looks too comfortable. I can''t wait to see them kneel on the ground and pray for us to give them a chance!"


    Everyone was talking excitedly. Their faces were bright and proud. They felt like they had won a war. They were very happy.


    Seeing their appearance, Chen Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so simple.


    These strange races felt like monsters to him. Chen Ping did not treat them as adults for the time being.


    Coupled with their gestures, the smell of race is too obvious. Chen Ping always subconsciously thinks that they are really a group of monsters.


    "It''s up to you, young man!" Uncle Xi''s face was indifferent, so he silently touched his beard.


    At the thought of Chen Ping''s superior strength and even being able to crush each other, he felt that his people were promising.

 Chapter 3349

    "Next, I''ll take a turn around this place to find out what the situation is. You don''t need to pay attention to me for the time being. If you have anything, please inform Xiao Li directly."


    Chen Ping chose to be a shopkeeper and left everything else to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li naturally has no opinion on this. He knows that Chen Ping plans to exercise him well. He rarely contacts people on weekdays, and his social skills are naturally very weak. Now with the help of Chen Ping, he has grown up, but he can''t compare with Chen Ping''s younger brother after all.


    Chen Ping was deeply moved by the opportunity he had given him this time.


    "Sure enough, heroes have been born since ancient times. You two young men look very promising!" Uncle Xi said excitedly.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. After a few greetings, he began to wander around with the rabbit.


    At the moment, they naturally have no time to pay attention to Chen Ping.


    It''s not easy to meet their ancestors. They also have many questions to explore.


    In fact, what Chen Ping is most interested in is what mysterious place is this?


    This place is obviously a cage deliberately used to hold each other.


    There is no strong vitality here, and there is no humorous environment. A group of powerful strong people are imprisoned here. What is the purpose of the people behind them?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly returned to the space of Tongtian tower.


    He knew that some things this fog could answer himself.


    At this moment, the fog is floating around in Chen Ping''s space at will. It can be seen that he is in a very good mood and even has an idea of singing and dancing.


    When Chen Ping appeared in front of the opponent, the group of weapons was slightly stunned, and soon reacted, shaking excitedly at Chen Ping.


    After efforts, the other party successfully condensed into the shape of a child.


    Looking at the child composed of fog, Chen Ping suddenly felt that he was still cute.


    "What I ask you next, you answer honestly."


    Chen Ping has already signed a contract with the other party, so now they can communicate reluctantly. Although Chen Ping may not be satisfied with the other party''s expression ability, they can communicate after all, which is a good thing.


    The child nodded in ignorance, with an excited smile on his looming face.


    Feeling the other party''s happiness, Chen Ping smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you held in this place?" Chen Ping asked the question he was most interested in. Obviously, this regiment of weapons is not old. It should have been forcibly detained in this place, otherwise he would never appear here.


    The other party nodded.


    "It''s been closed for a long time." The childish voice in Chen Ping''s mind remembered that a trace of anger flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, this man really did such things.


    "Do you know who did it to you and what characteristics this person has?"


    Chen Ping decided to find out this matter and find the murderer behind it anyway.


    If you can find each other, Chen Ping may get a lot of benefits from each other.


    Since Chen Ping has come here, he naturally wants to get some benefits.


    "I don''t remember his appearance, but he has a very special smell. It smells very bad. I can recognize him if I see him again."


    He said nervously, afraid that his answer would make Chen Ping dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently, which is also a reasonable thing.


    The other party''s age is too young, coupled with being detained here for thousands of years, it is normal to have some memory loss.


    "In that case, I''ll go in and explore it now. If you feel anything special, remember to tell me in time."


    Chen Ping pulled out a cloud of fog that turned into a human form.


    The other party has a lovely name called Tuan Tuan.


    Seeing the fog, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the name was quite suitable for him.

 Chapter 3350

    Chen Ping moved forward quickly with groups. There was a dense forest ahead. This was a place where several races often went hunting. There would be no danger for the time being.


    As soon as Chen Ping left the front foot, a woman appeared on the back foot. The other party carefully looked at the direction Chen Ping left, with a tangled look on his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Should I follow..."


    Spider Xiaoyun was left in the snake man''s village, where he had no friends, no one was willing to pay attention to him, and even there was ridicule and disdain for him everywhere.


    Even a junior can''t get any good attitude.


    Therefore, spider Xiaoyun chose to follow Chen Ping directly in desperation. Unexpectedly, her front foot followed Chen Ping, and her back foot saw that Chen Ping had brought out a very lovely child.


    After seeing the child, spider Xiaoyun was also surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such a big child.


    "Wait... There seems to be something wrong with that child?"


    Because the spider clouds were far apart, he couldn''t see what the child looked like, but he saw that the little guy''s body seemed different from ordinary people, and the color seemed strange.


    After struggling, spider Xiaoyun finally chose to keep up. He thought what he had done was furtive and would not be found.


    In fact, Chen Ping was aware of it at the moment when the other party followed.


    "I didn''t expect another tail."


    Chen Ping smiled. He could take this opportunity to let the rabbit take revenge.


    So that how to deal with this group of spiders, Chen Ping has no definite idea in his heart.


    Although the other party is bad, it doesn''t affect himself too much.


    Now it can be regarded as hatred. It''s only spider Xiaoyun.


    The rabbit is a guy who overturns a boat of people with a pole. Naturally, they have a lot of opinions.


    "The boss asked me to say that we should drive that woman away. Is it obvious that she has no good intentions? It''s okay to follow us! "


    A trace of disdain flashed across the bottom of the rabbit''s eyes. He was very dissatisfied with the sneaky woman.


    Tuan Tuan looked around curiously, wondering what they were talking about.


    "I seem to smell a very familiar smell. I''ll take you there now."


    I don''t know their grudges at all. Like a little hound, I keep looking for a familiar atmosphere here.


    Chen Ping took a silent look at the rabbit, "don''t get excited for the moment. You always have a chance to deal with him. Now we have to find out the situation here."


    Chen Ping naturally knows that this guy can''t be anxious, but now he should take the lead in solving important things.


    When he has worked out the secret here, he will have time to deal with these people.


    The rabbit nodded and jumped with Chen Ping. His face was very excited and he was curious about what was in the forest.


    "The forest looks very special. I feel there seem to be a lot of secrets in it."


    Because they also enter it for hunting on weekdays, it is certain that there is no danger outside for the time being, but once they go deep inside, it is hard to say.


    Naturally, Chen Ping''s purpose is not to explore the outside world. He wants to go deep into it and find out the situation here.


    "I always feel that something in the forest is attracting me. If I guess correctly, there may be some treasures in it."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. Naturally, he was very confident to leave, but he was curious about what had trapped their powerful existence for such a long time.


    Coupled with what Tuan Tuan said, he always felt that there were many secrets.


    Soon they entered the forest. Chen Ping silently felt a strange smell from the forest, and his face also showed a look of doubt.


    "Did you hear someone singing?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the rabbit.

 Chapter 3351

    He felt that his hearing should not be a problem. Someone must be humming a song, and the tone was extremely strange. It seemed scary in a dark forest.


    When the rabbit heard this, he frowned and nodded. Naturally, he also heard this strange voice, and even felt a little afraid in his heart.


    "Who is so bored that he has nothing to sing in it?" The rabbit grabbed Chen Ping''s clothes nervously for fear of being suddenly dumped by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head. According to what they said, generally speaking, no one will come to this place on his own initiative.


    Because there are many dangers in the depths of the forest, few people will take the initiative to find trouble. They will wander outside.


    In that case, the sudden singing sound is very strange.


    "Boss, don''t be nervous. You must keep calm."


    The rabbit''s voice was trembling.


    Although he has been persuading Chen Ping to remain calm, in fact, he is the least calm. He has long been scared and even wants to escape.


    Chen Ping naturally knew the urine of the rabbit. He didn''t say anything more. He just silently observed the surroundings and listened to the sound carefully.


    The voice was so ethereal that he couldn''t even identify the source.


    The same voice came from all directions, and Chen Ping felt surrounded.


    "This guy surrounded us to death. In that case, we''ll have a good fight with each other."


    Chen Ping suddenly got a handful of powder out of thin air and sprinkled it directly into the air.


    This guy didn''t seem to expect Chen Ping to make a sudden move. He couldn''t react for a moment and was directly sprinkled with powder.


    Chen Ping''s powder has no pertinence, and people around him will be contaminated.


    Even the rabbits were stained with some powder without exception.


    After being stained with this powder, even if the other party has such a powerful hiding ability, there is no place to hide. Next, he will completely appear in front of Chen Ping.


    Sure enough, the next second, a woman appeared in front of Chen Ping. After seeing this woman, Chen Ping showed a helpless look.


    He was quite sure he didn''t know the man at all.


    And the other side is not strange. To be exact, it''s still very beautiful.


    Now with a look of fear on his face, he was surprised to touch the powder on his body and planned to take all these things off.


    But he completely underestimated Chen Ping. Once this thing sticks to his body, there is no way to get rid of it.


    Unless there is Chen Ping''s antidote, the powder will stick to him all his life. It''s not so simple to hide his body and play tricks in the future.


    "Who are you and why you suddenly appear here?"


    Chen Pingping stared at each other, and suddenly understood where his strange point was.


    The woman looks like a normal person, but she has one more eye on her forehead than others.


    He only knew that there was Erlang God, but he didn''t know that Erlang God also had a female version.


    And according to the fairy tales he heard, Erlang God would not use this sinister means to frighten others.


    "How do you know me?" The woman didn''t answer Chen Ping for the first time, but opened her mouth in great doubt, hoping that Chen Ping could answer his questions.


    Chen Ping silently looked at him and didn''t speak. At this time, the rabbit stood up in time. He knew that now was the best time for him to play.


    "Are you mistaken? My boss is still asking you questions!"


    "Don''t you have to answer our questions first and ask us again?"


    "What an ignorant woman! I''m so disappointed in you! "


    The rabbit scolded and said, with a little disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He is Chen Ping''s most loyal little brother, so now he naturally knows what he should do.


    Hearing this, the woman''s face became a little ugly. In fact, she didn''t want to answer the question.


    "My name is Ling Yuner."


    He gave Chen Ping a tangled look. "I''ve been here for a long time. I live here alone on weekdays. I can sing when I''m free. I didn''t expect someone to break in today, so I was excited for a moment and wanted to scare you."

 Chapter 3352

    "Usually no one will come to my place. You should be outsiders?" Ling Yuner''s face looked curious. He really didn''t understand Chen Ping''s identity.


    Ling Yuner knows that there are four races here. Chen Ping''s appearance and form are completely different from these people.


    "Yes, I''m an outsider. I want to know something, so I came to the forest. If you can answer, it''s the best."


    "I have no idea of indiscriminate killing for no reason. If you can answer my question, I will leave and lift your curse."


    Chen Ping coaxed him. He felt that the woman looked very sincere, which seemed completely different from what he imagined.


    In that case, there is no need to make things difficult for each other. Moreover, he really doesn''t feel any murderous spirit in this woman. It seems that this guy has never done anything bad.


    For a woman who likes to hide and sing, why should Chen Ping make trouble for each other.


    "You ask, as long as I know, I can answer you."


    "But I don''t know much. On weekdays, I stay in my own territory and have no contact with the outside world. Even those races don''t know my existence."


    The rabbit also showed a curious look after seeing each other''s expression.


    He suddenly came to the other party as if he had strengthened his courage.


    "I think you''re a little strange. Why does your head have one more eye than us? What can you see with this eye? "


    The rabbit asked each other curiously. The woman subconsciously thought that this was also Chen Ping''s question, so she answered it very seriously.


    "My eyes can see the past and the future. I''m a very strange race."


    "I''m the only one left in my race. I never contact outsiders on weekdays, because I know too many things, so it''s inevitable that someone will have ideas about me."


    "I can see what will happen in the future and what has happened in the past. This is a big threat to many people, so they won''t allow me to exist."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the woman was a little pathetic.


    Because he has too strong ability, he can only be trapped in the forest.


    "Don''t you have other abilities?"


    The rabbit asked Chen Ping''s curiosity again. Chen Ping is more and more satisfied with the little rabbit now. He has learned to answer.


    Hearing this, the other party shook his head directly.


    "I don''t have any ability. I just can see the future and the past."


    Chen Ping was also surprised that the woman''s race had awakened such a strange ability, but before they existed, they were also priests in the tribe.


    I have to say that this woman is very smart and knows her situation, so she doesn''t contact the outside world at all. This is also the most correct choice.


    If people of the spider family knew about the existence of this woman, it would cause an uproar.


    "Do you know who owns this place? Or can you predict the identity of the owner of this place? "


    Chen Ping asked his most curious question. Now he just wants to find this person and find out the situation.


    Hearing this, Ling Yuner shook his head.


    "Although I can predict the past and future, my ability has been sealed for more than half, and I will be seriously injured every time I feel it, which is also the price of my ability."


    "I used to color me, but I don''t know who the owner here is. Every time I want to know the information, an extremely mysterious force will flow into my mind and forcibly control my thoughts. Therefore, my heart thinks this is a very terrible existence. If you want to contact it, it''s best."


    "But I can feel that there is a special sacrificial platform in the forest. It seems that that place is often used."


    With these words, he directly guided Chen Ping to the position of the sacrificial platform.

 Chapter 3353

    Ling yun''er seems simple and kind, and their attitude towards Chen Ping has naturally become better.


    "I didn''t expect that we had a big harvest this time and learned such an exaggerated secret."


    Chen Ping also felt very surprised. He followed the woman directly to the position of the sacrificial platform, which was a little far away from their position.


    Before they reached the sacrificial platform, they smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Chen Ping subconsciously frowned. Unexpectedly, it was so exaggerated here.


    The rabbit also subconsciously covered his nose. There was a trace of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, the bloody smell here was so strong.


    "No, I feel that this is not human blood."


    Chen Ping was acutely aware that the blood should belong to those poor people.


    "I also smell it. I smell the blood of other races except spiders!"


    At this time, a slight noise suddenly came from the side. Chen Ping and them were immediately pulled aside by Ling Yuner and hid.


    Ling yun''er lost his ability to be invisible. Now he can only take Chen Ping around in a panic. His heart is very clear that he can''t expose himself anyway.


    "Someone will come in a moment. Don''t get excited. Wait here for a moment, and then you will know their identity!"


    Ling Yuner talked with a look of expectation on his face.


    "No problem." Chen Ping took the rabbit and hid in a tree. He also gave lingyuner powder.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that several people of the spider family were coming quickly.


    Instead of being human, they show their archetypes.


    Seeing these big spiders waving their teeth and claws, Chen Ping felt some nausea.


    The spiders were carrying some things, and Chen Ping didn''t see what it was.


    "Go and see what they carry." Chen Ping patted the rabbit. The rabbit''s action was very flexible. It was the most correct choice for him to go out and have a look.


    The rabbit didn''t say much, nodded and disappeared.


    His speed is always very fast. As a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he must master the skill of running for his life.


    Soon he returned to Chen Ping again with a serious look on his face and looked at Chen Ping strangely.


    "I''ve seen this woman before. She seems to be from the magpie family, but now she''s dizzy. I think she''s going to sacrifice."


    In a reasonable analysis, the rabbit''s face looked panic. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so abnormal.


    "You mean they take people of other races to sacrifice?" Ling yun''er was also surprised. Although Ling yun''er knew that people were sacrificing here, he didn''t know that they were sacrificing with living people. It was too much.


    "If they want to sacrifice, they can use the people under their own hands to do such things, but they have to take other races, which is enough to show how disgusting they are!"


    Lingyun''er said fiercely and wanted to rush up to help save the woman, but she chose to give up when she thought she had no ability.


    "It''s all my fault. Otherwise, I wouldn''t allow this group of people to do such things in the forest."


    In fact, Ling Yuner is also a person who is worried that his identity will be exposed. After all, he is the only one of this race.


    If something really goes wrong, I''ve been hiding here for a long time.


    Chen Ping saw the little guy''s desire to talk and stop, and a helpless smile flashed on his face.

 Chapter 3354

    He didn''t know in his heart that this woman also wanted to be courageous, but her strength was too weak to do so at all.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Let''s see the situation then. If we can, we won''t stand idly by. What these guys have done is really common indignation."


    Chen Ping originally had no good feelings for the spider family. Coupled with their practices, Chen Ping was even more dissatisfied.


    "Well done!" The rabbit rubbed his hands excitedly and jumped directly on Ling Yuner.


    Since he knew that Ling Yuner had no power to bind chickens, he liked this woman more and more. He liked this kind of person who had no combat power.


    And there is nothing strange about the other party except that his eyes are a little abrupt.


    As a pretty woman, rabbit is very popular here.


    "Next, my boss will come out to solve this matter. You don''t have to worry about my boss, but the embodiment of justice is an absolutely excellent man. You will be popular and spicy with my boss. Especially you have this ability, but you don''t have any strength. You should need someone''s protection very much?"


    The rabbit talked beside him. He didn''t know how excellent the woman''s ability was. If he could become Chen Ping''s hand in his pocket, it would be a help to them.


    No one will feel that there is less sense of capable people under their hands. They will all frantically want to find the strong, join their own team and expand their own team.


    After hearing the rabbit''s words, Ling Yuner''s eyes moved and seemed to be thinking about it.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. Everything was decided by the other party. Although he welcomed the woman to join, he couldn''t force the other party.


    The rabbit has helped him show his attitude. If he says more, it will be a little artificial.


    He is a very tall and cold man!


    Tangled, Ling Yuner just wanted to speak, but something happened in front of her.


    The woman woke up.


    Magpie family, the poor woman screamed and stepped back in panic. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t try to start a race war! "


    "It''s not a good thing for anyone to make things like this. I hope you can think clearly and don''t do such stupid things!"


    The woman retreated in panic, but there was no way to let them go, whether it was abusing each other or threatening each other with racial war.


    This group of spiders, with a very wild smile on their face, strided over directly.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to escape today. We happen to lack a sacrificial prey. If we sacrifice you out, we have completed the task. Maybe we can open the channel to escape here!"


    The spiders laughed.


    "You races don''t think you have found a human and found the hope to leave. We also have the same means, but we haven''t told you yet."


    "You are the last sacrifice. When we sacrifice you, our goal will be achieved!"


    After hearing these words, the woman covered her face in some pain and cried. She didn''t seem to expect that things would develop like this.


    He didn''t know that he had fallen into the hands of these people, which was equivalent to being unable to escape. Next, he could do nothing but admit his life.


    "You will have retribution! You''ll never get out of here! "


    He kept yelling and screaming in horror all over the forest.


    However, the location of this sacrifice is extremely remote. Even if the other party''s throat is broken, there is no way for everyone to hear it.


    "Stop this nonsense. It''s your honor to provide us spiders with an opportunity to escape here."


    With these words, they set up the woman and threw it on the sacrificial platform.


    Then one of the Spiderman touched a knife and planned to cut the woman into pieces one by one.

 Chapter 3355

    Just then Chen Ping shot.


    Chen Ping appeared directly in front of the other party and caught them off guard.


    "Who allowed you to kill at will?" Chen Ping just fell from the sky, and the people of the spider family were startled in an instant.


    Their faces looked a little frightened. Unexpectedly, there were people in this place, and this was not someone else, it was the human who entered it by mistake.


    The spiders were in a panic and wanted to escape, while Chen Ping quickly released Tuan Tuan.


    These guys can''t escape, not only because of their physical curse, but also because of their existence.


    That passage is only inaccessible.


    So when they step into that channel, they will feel the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs in addition to feeling the attack.


    When they want to escape, they suddenly feel something wrong.


    At a glance, someone saw the crowds rushing towards them, showing an extremely frightened look in an instant.


    "It''s the big killer!"


    Someone recognized Tuan Tuan''s identity. He shouted and ran straight ahead to face this thing. They had no chance of winning. There was no other way except to run for their lives.


    Seeing that someone has become a deserter, they naturally can''t continue to fight.


    The spiders ran out in a panic. Tuan Tuan felt the fear of these people and became excited immediately.


    "Don''t run! You are all round food! "


    As soon as the voice fell, more than half of the Spiderman were taken in.


    Tuan Tuan''s erosion ability was so strong that it swallowed up all the spidermans in minutes.


    The remaining spidermans who managed to escape here felt that life was not easy, and their hearts were extremely flustered. They didn''t know what to do now.


    "Run, run, go back and tell the owner about it!"


    "This human being is really hateful. He has destroyed our plans. Next, our plans will be made public by this human being and will be denounced at that time!"


    Everyone''s faces were very angry. Unexpectedly, this hateful human had destroyed their family''s plans for many years.


    The family has planned the sacrifice for many years. From time to time, they also get some wretches from other races as sacrificial supplies.


    Seeing that the 100th sacrificial offering was about to be sacrificed successfully, I didn''t expect that things turned out like this. All this should be blamed on the hateful human being.


    "Thank you very much for saving me. If it weren''t for you, I would have been swallowed up by this guy!"


    The rescued woman looked at Chen Ping in horror. His heart was not clear. Without Chen Ping, he would die.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ling yun''er secretly dragged Chen Ping aside.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s rescue, Ling Yuner was infatuated. She felt that Chen Ping might be a very good target to follow. Anyway, with the strength of this man, she must be able to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, he was also very excited and couldn''t wait to follow Chen Ping.


    "I decided to follow you. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it... But you also know that my ability is very poor and I don''t have the ability to fight at all."


    Ling yun''er said with a tangled mouth that he had no ability at all except to observe the past and predict the future.


    Many people feel that without exerting his ability, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear this. Unexpectedly, the little girl figured it out so quickly.


    Originally, he thought the other party would think about it for a period of time. After all, this is a major choice in life.


    Unexpectedly, he had made this decision in just a few minutes.


    "In that case, it''s natural to say nothing more. I still welcome your existence."


    Chen Ping smiled and had no idea of the continuing to explore forest.

 Chapter 3356

    He wanted to find out what kind of demon moths the spiders were playing behind. They had been planning for a long time. It was a terrible thing.


    He must let these people know about it. At least everyone has the right to know.


    Moreover, the poor little fellow of the magpie family is scared to death now. Chen Ping also needs to help take him back quickly.


    "We''ll explore here later. Now go back first. Do you want to stay here or go out with us?"


    Chen Ping glanced at Ling Yuner curiously. He didn''t think the woman had the courage to go out.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Ling Yuner pulled his clothes.


    "I... I''ll go out with you!" Ling Yuner struggled and finally made a decision.


    Anyway, I have followed Chen Ping. Next, there is no need to stay here secretly, so I must show my confidence.


    After living here for so long, Ling yun''er has never gone out. At this moment, she is more or less curious.


    "I also want to see the outside world!" Ling Yuner spoke nervously.


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more.


    The party quickly left here, and at this time, the spiders had returned to the wolf family and reported the whole thing.


    Spiders were completely confused when they heard this. No one thought that things would develop like this.


    "What are you talking about? The plan failed, and the human caught it? "


    Spider''s face looked extremely angry. I never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    "What on earth do you eat? If you can''t do such a simple thing well, can''t you solve the human? "


    Spider God hates iron but not steel. Looking at this group of people, he certainly knows that human strength is extremely strong, but he is not in a good mood when he thinks that his people are cleaned up by him.


    "When we were fighting, we suddenly encountered the terrible smoke... And swallowed many people under our hands!"


    "The smoke is exactly the same as the smoke we encountered when we tried to escape here. I don''t know how he appeared here!"


    The lucky ones who escaped said in horror. Each of them was scared to death.


    "Well, don''t embarrass me here. Next you all go to hide for a while."


    Spider God gave a serious opening. Since these people have returned safely, there is nothing to say.


    Now the most important thing is how to deal with Chen Ping?


    The other party grabs them directly, and then there will be trouble.


    Magpie people will certainly not let them go. Even other races will come and throw stones at them and try their best to find trouble for them.


    At the beginning, when they offered sacrifices, they did not just attack one race, but almost every race had poor people who were alone and pulled by them to offer sacrifices.


    If the other party really starts to investigate these responsibilities, it will be over. They can''t afford the consequences at all.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others have also reached the village and quickly spread the matter.


    The major races are well informed and naturally know about it.


    People of other races quickly gathered together. They wanted to fight against the spider family together.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, spider Tianci took the initiative to come to the door.


    With a bright smile on his face, spider God seems to come and talk about home.


    "Everybody, I know a good way to get everyone out of heaven. Would you like to listen to it together?"


    There was a calm smile on his face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Others just looked at him with the bright eyes and didn''t speak.


    However, spider God can still feel a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    But his skin is quite thick.


    "Since you have a way to get everyone out of here, you can say it and let us all refer to it together. If your method is really effective and can be implemented, we will naturally choose to consider it."


    Luo Chengfeng opened his mouth happily. A trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes. He had already killed this guy.


    At the beginning, there were many fewer people in their race, but he thought they were exploring in the channel, so he died.


    Unexpectedly, this group of people died at the hands of each other and were still used for sacrifice. This is a very humiliating thing.

 Chapter 3357

    At the thought that he could not protect the people under his hand, his heart was particularly heavy, and he secretly vowed to revenge blood hatred.


    People of other races also think so. At first, they all think that the poor people of their own race are going out to find a way to leave, so they will encounter accidents.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of these people. It''s really cheap and unacceptable.


    "As long as you are willing to contribute one person through sacrifice, we can successfully escape from this dangerous place, and the curses will be lifted."


    Spider Tianci talked so freely. After hearing these words, everyone''s eyes began to glow red. They didn''t expect that this guy dared to say it openly.


    "Hehe, you are brave enough to sacrifice?"


    "Why don''t you sacrifice people of your race?" Luo Chengfeng smiled and stared at each other.


    Hearing this, spider''s face became ugly. He never thought of this method.


    But the folk prescription records that other races must be sacrificed.


    Once they have their own race in sacrifice, they are equivalent to being closed this channel, so they are so crazy to use other races for sacrifice, which can not only cut off their way, but also save a lot of effort.


    It''s just that he can''t say these words.


    "Don''t I also want to find some allies?" He smiled awkwardly.


    "I know that all races don''t want to sacrifice your disciples, but don''t we have ready-made ones here? These humans are not related to us and have no relationship with us. If they are sacrificed, it will be good for us and anyone. "


    He directly pointed to Chen Ping and others standing aside, with an excited look on his face, as if he was very proud of his wise decision.


    "Believe me, this is the best choice!"


    Originally, he didn''t intend to move Chen Ping. After all, keeping this human is more or less helpful, but Chen Ping completely angered him.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Ping, their plan would have been successful, and they wouldn''t have come to clarify all this with other races and try to get them a share.


    Now he is going to use these methods to humiliate Chen Ping.


    If some races are willing to cooperate with themselves, it is naturally the best.


    "Do you mean to sacrifice me?" Chen Ping smiled.


    Ling Yuner hid behind Chen Ping nervously. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be so wonderful.


    "I think you''re really crazy!" Ronnie sneered beside him. Unexpectedly, spider God gave such a request.


    Master Luo''s face also looked angry. He wanted to kill spider God now.


    But as a younger generation, Luo Shi does not have such a powerful ability.


    He could do nothing but stamp his feet to express his dissatisfaction.


    People of several other races also felt funny when they heard this. Unexpectedly, this was the idea put forward by the other party.


    "You mean we need to trust you and cooperate with you now."


    Luo Chengfeng spoke slowly and tasted the tea Chen Ping gave him.


    I have to say that the pot of tea given by Chen Ping is really delicious. After drinking it, you will wake up instantly, and your thinking is extremely clear.


    He didn''t know the other party''s purpose.


    If anyone believes his words, he is really a legendary fool.


    "In that case, as an apology, you should also arrange for one of your disciples to die. The Magpies have great opinions on you. If you don''t do anything, I believe it''s difficult for them to continue to cooperate with us."


    "It happens that you are short of only one place. All this can be carried out successfully."


    Chen Ping was talking beside him with a calm smile on his face.


    Hearing this, spider Tianci looked ugly.

 Chapter 3358

    It doesn''t make sense, so there''s no way to deal with each other now.


    Now everyone is on Chen Ping''s side. They won''t give each other face at will.


    "Yes, if you are so capable, you will take out the bodies of those guys. At least you should convince the magpie people?"


    "Just like what Chen Ping said, they are just playing tricks. Where can they kill people directly? It''s really a group of hypocritical guys. Don''t be cheated by them! "


    "We will never cooperate with the spider family!"


    All races have expressed their attitude. They don''t want to have anything to do with the spiders at all.


    These people are really disgusting. It''s not good to have anything to do with them.


    "Hey, hey... It''s really self inflicted. You spiders have never done good things. Now you''re self inflicted!"


    The rabbit was very excited to jump around. He was in a wonderful mood when he thought that this race had completely become the target of public criticism.


    At this time, the spider cloud is still walking in the forest.


    Chen Ping set up a enchanting array in the forest early in the morning. Spider Xiaoyun had no ability to break the array at all.


    After waiting for time, although spider Xiaoyun can come out of the array, it also wastes a lot of time.


    And this woman won''t affect her to do anything.


    Now spider Xiaoyun is anxious and wants to find someone for help, but he can''t contact the family.


    He didn''t even know what had happened to him.


    "It''s too much. What''s the situation?"


    Spider Xiaoyun kept circling in the enchanted array, and the whole person was stupid.


    "This array should pose no threat to me. It is estimated that Chen Ping set it..." spider Xiaoyun is also a smart man. He guessed the truth at once.


    Since there is no threat here, spider Xiaoyun is no longer worried and just sits on the ground.


    Wait for the enchanting array to be released automatically, and he can go out safely. Why bother to waste energy.


    However, at this moment, when Chen Ping is solving the troublesome problems between their races, the outside world has also been noisy.


    The ruin of the cloud family has come out, and the major families even fight for a share.


    At this critical moment, the cloud family made a comeback.


    Their power suddenly became extremely powerful. Everyone was like the God of war. They easily crushed those small families and even occupied their family materials for themselves.


    Although other families also want to do it, they dare to be angry.


    Everyone is afraid that things will involve themselves.


    "If you families take my things, you must honestly return them, and you have to pay multiple prices!"


    The people of the cloud family are very rampant and make comments. They directly occupy the square and build their family in the most central place.


    Originally, their houses have been destroyed and need to be rebuilt. Now, relying on their strong strength, they can naturally do whatever they want.


    The city guard tried to communicate with them many times, but they were directly beaten out by the cloud family.


    The city guards changed from group to group, but no one could deal with them.


    These guys are like the God of war. No matter men, women and children in the family, they can beat people down every minute.

 Chapter 3359

    "I believe the magpie family should not mind. Our side is just a partial sword for a while, so it''s worth forgiving for being a little impulsive. After all, we are young and ignorant children. Who will argue with children?"


    "And when I knew that they made mistakes, I had taught them directly. Now the culprits are dead!"


    Spider God''s gift said carelessly. It seems that he is really boastful.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t think hiding people is equivalent to killing people. Since you keep saying that people have been killed, we have to find it."


    Chen Ping has been constantly tearing down the platform. Spider Tianci is unable to accept the move.


    One of the most arrogant is a woman named Zhang Xiaoxiao, who is extremely powerful and even has a feeling of overlooking everything.


    Some people have heard of this woman''s name and know that this woman is a very ordinary guy in the family.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed and became the backbone of the cloud family.


    "If any of you have Chen Ping''s whereabouts, please come and tell us quickly. Once we find Chen Ping, the family will be grateful!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked down at the crowd and said arrogantly.


    His face was very calm, and at last he felt the charm of the strong.


    The strength of the cloud family has always been poor. They have been obedient little brothers for many years, and now they are finally rising.


    In fact, after losing the battle, they chose to leave here.


    The cloud family also found their own opportunities. Their hearts are not clear. It''s useless to stay in this city if they want to become stronger.


    We must go out to find our own opportunities.


    By chance, they just got a treasure map.


    The content on the treasure map is extremely thought-provoking. It seems that as long as you find this thing, you can be successfully promoted to the strong. From then on, the world is invincible, and even have the strong ability to travel through time and space.


    No matter whether the above content is true or false, no one will not be excited after seeing these things.


    With the idea of trying, they naturally went to the location of the secret treasure.


    I didn''t expect these treasures to be like. Waiting for them to come to look for it, they won''t have to work hard to get such a precious baby.


    More importantly, each of them got a pill. After taking the pill, everyone''s strength suddenly increased rapidly.


    These concerns seem to be tailor-made for them, but the number is just right.


    After they became stronger, their first idea was to come and find Chen Ping and Ronnie en for revenge. Anyway, they must let them know their strength.


    Chen Ping doesn''t even know that he has been watched by others. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the cloud family is bullying. He only knows that he seems to be about to solve the secrets of these races.


    When Chen Ping exposed the truth of the spider family, the people had completely collapsed with the spider family.


    It is almost impossible for the spider family to please other races. No one will joke about the names of people of their own race. If the other party makes such a move, it must make atonement.


    "You don''t have to say so much for the time being. I''ve noticed some situations."


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t notice any situation. All this was told to Chen Ping by Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan feels that there seems to be something strange in Luo Chengfeng''s body, and this thing is controlling his body.

 Chapter 3360

    "Boss, I often feel that something in the man''s body has been sealed. It may be the seal that makes him unable to leave here."


    "These seals directly trapped him to death. If no one can help him untie the seal, he will never get out of his life."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect Tuan Tuan to see the problems in each other''s body.


    At the beginning, Tuan Tuan was still adapting to all kinds of language skills under Chen Ping''s hands, so there was no way to communicate well with Chen Ping.


    Now he has adapted to his ability to speak, so he can have a simple communication with Chen Ping and tell Chen Ping some important information.


    "And it''s not just the man in front of them. It seems that everyone here is like this. There is a lock in everyone''s body that binds them."


    "If they want to leave this place, they must remove these constraints in their bodies!"


    Chen Ping and Tuan Tuan are communicating, while others are anxious. Looking at Chen Ping in their eyes, Chen Ping directly kept silent after saying a very strange word.


    This gives them a great headache.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Luo Chengfeng''s heart is a little excited. He can''t wait to know what Chen Ping wants to express. He always feels that this thing will certainly interest him.


    Chen Ping said everything Tuan Tuan said, and everyone was excited.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ping had found the problems in everyone''s body so soon, and they didn''t expect that Chen Ping could easily see through all this. Is this an immortal operation!


    "I can try to solve the genetic problems for you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed. After all, no one has done such a thing."


    Although Chen Ping has more or less confidence in his heart, he has never been too full of words.


    Hearing this, Luo Chengfeng nodded hard.


    "In that case, take me as an experiment and let me make a good contribution to the family!"


    With a very excited smile on his face, he just stared at Chen Ping, and his heart was ready.


    Others are a little tangled. They don''t want each other to pay.


    "Don''t say that. Let us young people do these things. It''s more or less dangerous to do experiments. If something goes wrong with you, it''s over!"


    "Yes, we... We can all do this experiment. Don''t worry about it here!"


    Everyone spoke seriously. Although they were afraid of the unknown results, they had to say that they were not willing to let each other take risks.


    Luo Chengfeng was very moved. He just wanted to say something, but Chen Ping waved his hand directly.


    "Don''t be so tangled. Just you. I was just joking with you. I''m more or less sure."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly took the other party into the room. He didn''t bother to waste time with these people.


    Everyone was not willing to leave. They waited at the door so carefully, hoping to hear a good result.


    Chen Ping took the other party into the room. He observed Luo Chengfeng''s body thoughtfully.


    Luo Chengfeng''s body is very good and looks very strong.


    Chen Ping input a wisp of vitality into the other party''s body, and soon touched the gene lock mentioned in Tuan Tuan''s mouth.


    He tried to break the genetic lock.


    At this time, Luo Chengfeng''s face suddenly showed an extremely painful look. He grinned, frowned, bit his mouth and didn''t let himself cry.


    He also knew that Chen Ping was treating himself, so he tried not to disturb Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3361

    "This thing hurts a little." Chen Ping took a pill from his arms. It was a painkiller he had carefully developed.


    Although practitioners are very able to hide, Chen Ping is different. He pays more attention to his own feelings.


    With this ammunition, there is no problem with what you want to do next.


    "A little patience." Chen Ping directly wrapped the gene lock with vitality and forcibly shattered him in each other''s meridians.


    Soon the gene lock turned into a pool of powder and disappeared into each other''s body.


    Chen Ping was not idle and transported all these powders.


    Who knows if there will be any accidents when these things stay in each other''s body. Try to be careful.


    After Chen Ping cleared the gene lock in each other''s body, Luo Chengfeng could feel the difference of his body in an instant. He looked at Chen Ping in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s too strong. I''ve felt the change of my body!"


    "My strength has been imprisoned before, and my body has become extremely fragile. I didn''t expect this thing to be playing tricks. It''s too much. Fortunately, your help can help us solve these difficulties. Otherwise, I think we really can''t change all this."


    He didn''t know what gene lock Chen Ping was talking about.


    Even he always thought it was just a curse and never thought of it. If it weren''t for Chen Ping''s advice, they would be kept in the dark all their life.


    At the moment when Chen Ping broke each other''s gene lock, far away, a man suddenly coughed. With an incredible look on his face, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Those people have broken the genetic lock?"


    A trace of disbelief flashed across his face, and then a divination thing suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, he spit blood again, looking very embarrassed.


    "What''s going on? I''m not qualified to peep into this secret. Is there some powerful guy who sabotages it? "


    He changed into clean clothes and was ready to set out to explore himself.


    At the moment, after Chen Ping''s successful action, he changed the next person to come in and unlock the gene lock.


    Through practice, Chen Ping is very skilled.


    He unlocked the genetic lock of these people in minutes and helped them return to normal.


    People of the three races lined up to find Chen Ping. Chen Ping needed to crack one by one from the beginning. Later, waving can solve everything.


    All the major races were extremely excited. They didn''t expect that they could return to normal one day. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that Chen Ping was a divine existence, and even someone had tried to follow Chen Ping.


    "It''s easy to take you out next. I''ll go out again along this road."


    All this was also reminded by Tuan Tuan. He knew that his identity was not limited here, so he could go and stay if he wanted. No one could control him.


    This group of ethnic people, as long as they are taken into the space of the Tongtian tower by him, can follow and leave together.


    After learning about this, Chen Ping said his plan.


    When others heard this, they naturally agreed, and all major races have expressed their attitude.


    They all decided to follow Chen Ping next.


    All major races have gained new life. They owe all their credit to Chen Ping, which really surprised Chen Ping and felt that they were too polite.


    "In fact, there''s no need to follow me. After all, I''m just an ordinary person. You don''t necessarily get any benefit from following me."


    Chen Ping said calmly. He also knew that this group of people naturally wanted to get benefits from their own hands.


    So he opened his mouth in advance to prepare the group.

 Chapter 3362

    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads.


    "We follow you not only because of your strength, but also because you have saved the foundation and power of our families. In fact, they are not too stable. If we can have a backer, it is naturally the best choice."


    The three families handed the tokens to Chen Ping. The three tokens were put together and glowed in an instant.


    Seeing the token, Chen Ping felt a little curious. Facts have proved that the ancestral land has nothing to do with the token at all.


    They all had tokens, but there was no way to find out the situation.


    "When the tokens of our three races are put together, it proves that our three races have completely chosen to be loyal to you. This can be regarded as a contract."


    Luo Chengfeng said excitedly. It was the first time they used it seriously.


    When the other party used this token, Chen Ping also felt their piety. He felt a little surprised.


    "In that case, you all go with me."


    Chen Ping received them all into the space of the Tongtian tower, and then took them to the outside with big steps. He didn''t know that he had picked up a big bargain.


    The strength of these people is not weak. They can all be regarded as the top strong.


    And they are still ancient divine beast blood.


    If they really need to go out and fight, it''s also very windy.


    Ling Yuner followed Chen Ping secretly. Now Ling Yuner has already chosen to follow Chen Ping. No matter where Chen Ping goes, he will never be left behind.


    "In that case, let''s all start next."


    Chen Ping pocketed all the things here and made a lot of money. Then he left here quickly with the people.


    At this time, the spiders didn''t know what had happened. They went back to the family and thought of many ways to please other races.


    "Quickly take our normal babies and have a good talk with their races, or go directly to please Chen Ping!"


    Spider Tianci said helplessly. He spent a lot of money this time.


    They have collected so many treasures for a long time. Now they want to take out more than half to please others. He is more or less reluctant to give up, but they have to do so in order to let each other relieve their anger.


    "If only we could kill Chen Ping directly, this guy would know to destroy our good deeds. If I said he shouldn''t live!"


    Spider Lingling said viciously beside her, with an extremely angry look on her face. She wanted to denounce Chen Ping in public and make Chen Ping completely disgraced.


    Others looked at spider Lingling and didn''t speak. Things developed like this. Everyone was in no mood to chat.


    Spider Lingling seemed to feel the silence of the crowd. He coughed and chose to shut up.


    "Let''s go. I''ve spared my old face this time. No matter how, I have to solve this matter perfectly, and I have to use people from other families to solve this crisis for us!"


    As long as they can catch a person of other races for sacrifice, they can successfully escape.


    At this time, spider Xiaoyun suddenly asked a very important question.


    "In fact, I want to ask, are you sure you can escape after the sacrifice?"


    "If we finished the sacrifice, but the result was very disappointing, what should we do?"


    Spider Xiaoyun''s words were not thought of by others. Their faces were dignified, and some didn''t know how to answer the question.

 Chapter 3363

    Spider Tianci just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by spider Lingling.


    "You woman knows to say some bad things. Our plan has reached this stage. Can you still shrink back?"


    "We''d better do it honestly according to the requirements of our grandparents. They must know more than you. At least they won''t be a lengtouqing like you."


    Spider Lingling is humiliating spider Xiaoyun strangely. It seems that spider Xiaoyun is a waste.


    Hearing this, spider Xiaoyun silently closed his mouth and stopped talking. If these people are smart, they will have their own plans next.


    Spider God sighed. He never thought about this problem, but now this is the only chance. Even if everything is false, they must be a living horse doctor.


    Soon they packed up and went straight to the village of the snake people.


    But they found that there was no one in the village, and even things had been taken away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked puzzled and didn''t know what happened here.


    "You hurry to see other races. I need to know if they have left!"


    Spider Tianci suddenly seemed to think of something. He patted his thigh fiercely and ordered the people.


    Soon everyone ran to the major villages and kept looking for the traces of people of other races.


    The result was clear that they had no way to find anyone at all.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Where did the group go? "


    Spider Lingling ran back from the villages of other races with a frightened look on her face. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Can''t these people disappear all at once? It''s too weird. Is there any supernatural event here? "


    Spider Lingling spoke nervously. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid.


    It was only an hour before they came out of the snake man village. All these people disappeared. This is not a terrible supernatural event. What else can it be?


    "This is not a supernatural event. They must have found a way to leave here, so they sneaked away while we were away!"


    Spider God patted his thigh fiercely. His face looked angry and felt cheated.


    This feeling of being abandoned by the race is like that she finally married a daughter-in-law and ran away without saying hello.


    This made him extremely angry and even had an impulse to kill.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a man in a robe who looks immortal.


    The other party''s face was pale and looked a little fragile.


    When he came here, he looked at the dazed people, and then opened his mouth with some doubts.


    "Where did the people who originally lived here go?"


    He knows these races very well and can see at a glance that they are spiders.


    But this is the territory of the snake people, which is enough to prove that there have been some changes here.


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you? Besides, who knows if you have any kindness! "


    Spider Lingling was already angry. Seeing this arrogant and domineering man, she couldn''t hold back and directly scolded.


    Although the other party is somewhat beautiful, being handsome can not alleviate his inner anger at the moment.


    The man in white didn''t expect that spider Lingling would scold herself inexplicably.


    He felt a little ridiculous about the other party''s extremely bold behavior.


    "No one has dared to humiliate this seat for many years. You have great courage, but your strength is too weak. You don''t deserve to humiliate me."


    With that, he waved his hand directly.


    Spider Lingling was hit instantly, flew out quickly and hit a wall. Her life and death were uncertain.

 Chapter 3364

    Someone hurriedly wanted to check spider Lingling''s situation, but the man waved his hand carelessly.


    "Don''t go to see it. Although this woman is not dead, she can''t live for two days. Offending me needs to pay a price, no matter who it is."


    He deliberately didn''t kill spider Lingling just to let the other party feel his strength.


    He used a little energy to set a completely different gene lock in each other''s body, which could torture spider Lingling well in these two days.


    At that time, xiaoash will die in pain, and there is no way to live at all.


    The others looked frightened when they heard this. They didn''t expect this guy to be so fierce.


    This time, the originally arrogant and domineering spiders were completely honest. They stood beside each other silently and knew everything about the questions raised by each other.


    "Immortal, we really don''t know what happened here. We only know that someone saved all these guys!"


    "And this man is extremely selfish and deliberately leaves us spiders here!"


    There was an angry look on his face, and he felt extremely oppressed at the thought of it.


    The other party was extremely surprised to hear this. Indeed, someone saved these ethnic people.


    He looked a little ugly at the thought that his plan was about to fail.


    "Well, now that things have developed like this, I''ll see him myself."


    The other party smiled and looked at the people of the ugly spider family.


    "Since it''s no use for you to stay here, just be a mount for me."


    "Sometimes it''s not convenient for me to come forward, but it''s up to you little guys."


    He opened his mouth and seemed to have recognized these people as little brothers.


    Although spider Tianci didn''t understand what the other party was saying, he immediately fell to his knees.


    "No problem, no problem, we will follow you!"


    With these words, he knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to each other, demonstrating his determination.


    Others follow suit. Their hearts don''t know what dignity they have now. Being able to survive is the most important thing.


    After seeing each other''s reactions, the man in white felt very satisfied.


    "Seeing that you are so sensible, I will naturally have a good time with you."


    The man in white smiled and waved his big hand directly, and all the gene locks in the human body were completely lifted in an instant.


    Originally, he was the maker of gene lock. It''s not difficult to remove this thing.


    "What''s going on? I feel so relaxed. Has the curse in my body been lifted?"


    "I have the same feeling. It seems that my body has become different..."


    "Great, great, it seems that we are really with the right person. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to return to normal!"


    Everyone said excitedly. Some people have been very pious and began to kowtow to the man in white.


    "You can call me king."


    He enjoyed being sought after by this group of people. He was very excited to see these wastes kneeling on the ground and kowtowing madly to himself.


    "Dear Wang, can you take us out of this place next? We want to avenge that man..."


    Spider Tianci said Chen Ping''s story with added fuel. His face looked angry and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ping.


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''m here for this."


    The king''s name is emperor Tian. He has always claimed to be a king.


    In his world, he was invincible, so he always looked down on those ordinary guys.


    Although this group of people successfully followed him, it does not mean that he will look down on the spiders.


    "Come with me," he said, waving his big hand, and the people disappeared here in an instant.

 Chapter 3365

    The next moment, they appeared in Chen Ping''s world.


    It happened that at this time, they also met the extremely arrogant and domineering cloud family.


    It was a coincidence that they came to this place. It happened to be the new house of the cloud family. They were very upset to see a crowd waiting to come to their new home.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at someone else''s door when you''re free? I think you look strange. What wonderful thing are you?"


    It happened that Zhang Xiaoxiao passed by at this time.


    Seeing this group of people appear at his door, his face is also very ugly.


    "Not all cats and dogs can stay here. You have to find a suitable place to beg!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s mouth has always been very poisonous. This directly angered everyone.


    "You are such a brave woman. Do you know our identity?"


    Spider God gave him a vicious opening. He never dreamed that this woman would scold herself.


    In the past, no one dared to humiliate him like this.


    "What can I do if I scold you?"


    "Don''t forget that we are the cloud family. Do you really think we can bully at will?"


    Just as Zhang Xiaoxiao was talking, suddenly a man rushed over and looked at each other excitedly.


    "I have some news about Chen Ping. Do you want to?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Xiaoxiao showed an excited look. He didn''t bother to pay attention to this group of inexplicable people. He pulled each other into the house.


    Originally, spider Tianci intended to attack each other. After all, with his strength, it took minutes to clean up Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    But he didn''t expect to hear Chen Ping''s name before he started, which made him excited at once.


    "Unexpectedly, this woman knows Chen Ping too. In my opinion, it must be a special fate for us to find Chen Ping in advance!"


    Spider God gave up his hand and stared at the emperor next to him excitedly.


    Emperor Tian was slightly stunned, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    "Let me meet this man for a while." the cloud family was not taken seriously by them, not to mention the strength of these people. Even if they were the gods of war, Emperor Tian didn''t worry.


    At the moment, the spider family has successfully escaped. They are now extremely safe, and those inexplicable curses in their bodies have been lifted.


    Spider Xiaoyun looks at the crowd with a complicated complexion, with a tangled look on his face. In spider Xiaoyun''s eyes, it seems that they should not oppose Chen Ping.


    But these words can''t be said directly.


    Now the whole family is determined to deal with Chen Ping. Now he says something contrary to the family''s position, which will only make everyone angry. In addition, it has no effect.


    "Do you know where Chen Ping is now?" spider Lingling rushed over at the first time. With an excited look on his face, she asked Zhang Xiaoxiao curiously.


    Other cloud families have not noticed the situation here at all. They are busy on their own. Next, they need to rebuild the family, so everyone is busy.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoxiao showed a thoughtful look.


    "Are you looking for Chen Ping?" he originally wanted to disgust these people. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to find Chen Ping. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Hearing this, spider Lingling nodded, "look, you should have a grudge against Chen Ping. In that case, we can have a good chat at that time."


    The people of the cloud family soon hit it off with the spider family. They didn''t know anything about the spider family before, and now the other party has revealed some relevant secrets to them again and again.

 Chapter 3366

    When the cloud family learned about this, their expression also became a little bright. They didn''t expect to hear such exaggerated news.


    They know that the world has all kinds of races, but they didn''t expect that these races should be so exaggerated.


    It is indeed surprising that there is even such a mysterious race from ancient times.


    "Since you are a mysterious race from the ancient world, isn''t it easy for you to deal with Chen Ping? Why rely on our strength? Even if we are so powerful, we are just ordinary people. We must not have the ability you think."


    The owner of the cloud family also opened his mouth with some doubts. He really didn''t understand why the other party would find his own cooperation?


    "It''s not very appropriate to run back and forth in the human world as our identity. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we will naturally benefit a lot from you."


    Spider Lingling has now become the spokesman of the family. At this moment, she is a condescending negotiator with an indifferent look on his face, as if she were a superior existence.


    Originally, there were all kinds of curses in their bodies, coupled with many restrictions, so they never felt superior, but now they are different. Their identity is no longer ordinary, and even the emperor and heaven help.


    Although no one knows what the real identity of emperor Tian is, without exception, Emperor Tian is definitely a wonderful existence.


    With the help of each other, they can walk flat in the next battle.


    "It''s no problem to cooperate with you. What we want is very simple. We just want Chen Ping''s life. This guy has hurt people in our family badly. This time, we must take revenge and let him know the power of our cloud family."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao squeezed his fist beside him in great anger. No one hates Chen Ping more than him.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoxiao also paid a great price to become strong. These costs are beyond his imagination.


    Others don''t know what he has paid. Only his own heart knows how humiliating all this is.


    "It''s no problem to deal with Chen Ping, but you should know that Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    Emperor Tian sneered. This group of people thought things too simple. If the other party could break his gene lock, it was enough to prove that his strength was extremely strong, at least not below himself.


    He is willing to find someone to unite against Chen Ping simply because he thinks Chen Ping is too strong and doesn''t want to spend too much energy.


    However, it was impossible for him to tell the truth. Instead, he was drawing big cakes for this group of people.


    Emperor Tian had a noble temperament, and his words made people feel full of security. Now everyone believed him.


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    The family competition has ended. Some families'' status has plummeted, and some families have taken the opportunity to rise.


    The Wang family took a lot of advantage in this battle.


    They made a living by making wine, and their strength was really not very good. However, Chen Ping was very satisfied with their performance, so he gave him a pot of wine at will.


    The people of this family also worked harder. They took this pot of wine and studied it carefully, but they mastered some new brewing methods.


    At this time, they can be regarded as a great treasure, and successfully developed their own wine to be even more amazing.


    Just a pot of wine has given them such a great harvest. Everyone has even regarded Chen Ping as a cash cow and wants to please each other quickly.

 Chapter 3367

    But what surprised them was that after the family competition, Chen Ping seemed to be strangely missing. No one knew where he was, so even if everyone was greedy, they could only look at him.


    Many people once tried to find Chen Ping, but Chen Ping''s trace was extremely strange. No one knew where Chen Ping was. Even the Wang family who had received the favor didn''t know it very well. They only knew that Chen Ping was their own benefactor.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also swaggered through the market.


    Several other ethnic groups were not released by him. Chen Ping decided to visit other cities.


    When he appeared in front of the crowd, it immediately caused a sensation. All the people rushed forward excitedly to say hello to Chen Ping. It felt like they saw some famous people. It was extremely lucky to say hello to Chen Ping.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of these people, Chen Ping was also at a loss.


    He looked at the crowd in doubt and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "What are you?" Chen Ping walked among the crowd with rabbits. Soon someone made a comeback of the cloud family and said something about revenge. Hearing this, Chen Ping just smiled calmly and didn''t say much. He didn''t care about each other''s mental journey.


    "If the cloud family wants to trouble me, tell him to find me in the city next door. I''m going to play there."


    Before Chen Ping''s words were finished, the Wangs quickly gathered together. Their faces looked extremely flattering and smiled at Chen Ping like a licking dog.


    You''re going to see the beauty contest, aren''t you? Many of us have gone there in advance. I didn''t expect a dignified person like you to be so interested in these beauty contests.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s face twitched slightly. He never dreamed that there would be a beauty contest for some reason. Chen Ping really didn''t go for this thing.


    He just heard that there was a large auction to be held there, so he planned to go and have a look. What''s the matter with the beauty contest?


    But now these people seem to have determined that Chen Ping is going for the beauty contest, and everyone''s face has a look of ridicule.


    Chen Ping smiled silently. He didn''t know what to say. Since these people have misunderstood, let them go.


    "If you see the cloud family, remember to convey it to me." after saying this, Chen Ping strode out of the city and walked out towards the city next door. His heart was very clear that the auction was about to begin. He had gone late enough.


    At this moment, the people of the cloud family naturally got the news. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to appear. They came to the place where Chen Pinggang had just appeared in a panic, but found that the person had gone.


    After Zhang Xiaoxiao chased out, his face looked angry.


    "Let him run away!" Zhang Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied. He was extremely angry at the thought of Chen Ping coming in and going to the beauty pageant.


    "Doesn''t he know that he has been watched by us..."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face was ugly. At the thought that Chen Ping dared to ignore the existence of the cloud family, he wished he could solve the other party himself.


    "Other people come with me. Let''s have a good meeting for a while. Chen Ping, I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd!"


    It was clear to him that Chen Ping would not take them seriously.


    After all, with such a huge enemy, the other party will certainly find a way to solve the problem.


    However, Chen Ping went to other cities to watch the beauty pageant as if nothing had happened. Doesn''t that mean he must have a ghost in his heart?


    "Next, you go and find out what the situation is. I have something personal."


    Emperor Tian directly handed the matter over to spider Lingling.

 Chapter 3368

    In his opinion, although the other party is not a saint, he is cruel and cruel, which is very suitable to deal with Chen Ping.


    The real saint, although her strength and talent are much better than spider Lingling, is too indecisive to achieve great things.


    Although he doesn''t want to dominate the identity of leftover women, he is still very optimistic about each other in dealing with Chen Ping.


    Spider Lingling was put in a high position, and her face was about to burst into laughter.


    He was very proud and swayed around in front of spider Xiaoyun.


    "Oh, hey, what a surprise. Some people think they are saints, but they can''t be reused."


    "In fact, having a strong personal ability is also a manifestation of strength. Now the strong people have proved that you are a waste. Why do you continue to fight with me? Let''s give up this position quickly and honestly. It''s also decent for you."


    "When this is done, I will ask the family to replace me with a family saint. I believe no one will refuse me at that time."


    Of course, spider Lingling knows that she has some black history.


    In his heart, it was not clear that with these black histories, he could not become the leftover daughter of the family.


    But the man''s identity is not ordinary.


    His ability to wave and solve the curse of these people proves that his strength is absolutely unimaginable.


    If you can get his support, the next thing will go well.


    But he didn''t think that emperor Tian didn''t have any idea to help him at all. He just planned to deal with Chen Ping.


    At this moment, spider Lingling, Zhang Xiaoxiao and others also took their men to Huarui city next door.


    The city has never been serious.


    Other cities are busy building themselves and trying to improve the economic level.


    This city is different. What they like most is to engage in all kinds of entertainment activities.


    But their economic level is the highest of all cities.


    When Chen Ping arrived here, he was stunned by the prosperity here.


    When I paid the money and went into the city, I was surrounded by songs and laughter.


    "Handsome young master, I think you''re a stranger. Should you be here for the first time?"


    "I just like this kind of young brother. Do you want to come to us to play? This year''s beauty pageant champion must come from our family. You can make money by playing now!"


    "We are a paradise for men. Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s most appropriate to come to us!"


    Randomly enter a street and there are shouts everywhere.


    Chen Ping trembled with fear.


    He didn''t expect this group of people to be so open.


    Ronnie looked frightened. He hid directly behind Chen Ping and looked at these people strangely.


    A man with five big and three thick looks like a fragile chick now. This contrast makes everyone like it more.


    The group of women around them seemed crazy and kept greeting each other.


    Ronnie had never seen such a scene at all. His heart was already scared to death.


    "What''s the situation? Are these women crazy?" Ronnie pulled Chen Ping out of the street quickly.


    "Didn''t we come to see the beauty pageant? How did we come to such a street? Is it a beauty pageant or..."


    There was a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t know why Chen Ping came here.


    "Who said we came to see the beauty contest?" Chen Ping smiled helplessly. This guy really took what those people said seriously.


    "There is an underground auction here. I''m here to participate in the auction."

 Chapter 3369

    With these words, Chen Ping directly turned and walked towards an extremely hidden entrance. He had already heard the situation here clearly. If he didn''t come to this place, he would really hate to come.


    Ronnie followed Chen Ping quickly and blankly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to come to the auction.


    "It''s said that there are very important things for sale in this auction." Chen Ping looked serious. He had to get it.


    What he wants to buy is not materials, but a person.


    To be exact, he wants to buy lingyuner''s kind.


    Previously, he learned that Ling Yuner''s existence had become extinct, and he was the only divination king in the world.


    But before rushing out to the mysterious ancestral land, Ling Yuner divined a trace of heaven''s secret.


    There are people of the same race in the world.


    People of this race happen to be auctioned here, so Ling Yuner hopes Chen Ping can help buy this person back.


    Chen Ping will not refuse this. He also wants to know what this mysterious race is like.


    "Next, we''re going to buy a man. If we''re right, he should look similar to Ling yun''er."


    Chen Ping paid the admission fee and directly found a seat to sit down.


    Ronnie followed Chen Ping like a slave.


    He doesn''t care about this. In his opinion, Chen Ping is his life-saving benefactor and should have been his own master.


    However, Chen Ping is a kind man, so he is willing to call himself brother.


    It was not clear in his heart that Chen Ping gave himself a new life.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t know that the other party should praise himself so much.


    "I think there is a very private box over there. Why don''t we go to the box and sit in the hall instead? Isn''t it very eye-catching?"


    Ronnie looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. He knew that Chen Ping was a person who was afraid of trouble and hated people making trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping took the initiative to sit in the hall. He didn''t believe that Chen Ping was trying to save money.


    "Although these boxes can cover our faces, they also limit our sight. I want to see if anyone competes with us for these prey."


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, the things he wants to buy this time should not be too valuable, so no one will compete, but everything has diversity. He can''t guarantee that no one will compete with him.


    Ronnie nodded thoughtfully. Anyway, he didn''t understand Chen Ping''s ideas. He was right to do it honestly next to him.


    While Chen Ping was waiting for the auction to begin, Zhang Xiaoxiao and spider Lingling also arrived at Huarui city.


    It is said that three women play a play. The two women gather together. Although there is no chirping picture, the pressure between them is not very harmonious.


    Although they all have a common purpose, everyone wants to take credit. Now everyone has become the opposite again.


    "Since he came to see the beauty pageant, he must go to amorous street. Let''s go directly to amorous street to find him."


    As a native, Zhang Xiaoxiao still has some say.


    Hearing this, spider Lingling nodded and walked directly and quickly towards the style street.


    When the women saw a group of people coming to the style street, they immediately began to greet each other.


    "We have beautiful men here. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "We have all kinds of races here. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    Hearing the cries of these women, spider Lingling only felt very disgusting.

 Chapter 3370

    They walked around the amorous street and found no trace of Chen Ping. In a rage, spider Lingling rushed forward and grabbed a woman who was shouting at random.


    "What I ask you next, you will answer honestly. Don''t want to play with me. Do you understand?"


    Spider Lingling caught the other party in the back alley and asked fiercely. His face was angry and full of dissatisfaction with Chen Ping.


    The woman was startled and nodded painfully.


    "Ask me what you have, girl. I''ll tell you everything and say everything!" the other party immediately expressed his attitude, afraid that the woman would suddenly go crazy and do it to herself.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, spider Lingling nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you seen two people, one big and thick, very strong, and the other beautiful, which people can''t forget at a glance!"


    Spider Lingling describes the appearance of Chen Ping and Ronnie. In a word, she is a handsome man and a strong man.


    Hearing this, the other party thought and nodded hard.


    "I remember! I was very impressed by these two people. After hearing our cry, they left shyly. At a glance, they knew that they were definitely serious childe brothers of others. This is the first time to experience life here!"


    Recalling Chen Ping''s appearance of leaving, the other party couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    They like this lovely guest best.


    Hearing this, spider Lingling''s expression became gloomy.


    "Tell me where they went." spider Lingling''s cold words immediately made the other party return to normal.


    "I saw them leave the style street directly and go to a pawnshop. I guess they should go to the auction!"


    The other party quickly said the auction. After hearing these words, spider Lingling and Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at each other and quickly ran towards the position of the stall.


    According to the woman, the auction will begin soon. If they don''t qualify for admission, they can''t go in.


    When they arrived, it was too late. The auction officially began. They were also stopped outside and could not enter.


    Spider Lingling slapped her thigh fiercely. His face looked extremely angry. Unexpectedly, things would turn out like this.


    "Chen Ping is so clever. On the surface, he came for the beauty pageant, but in fact, he wanted to participate in an auction. I don''t know what kind of secret this auction has that can attract him so much!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face is also very ugly. They don''t want to get anything good from Chen Ping''s auction, but when they think of Chen Ping''s amazing skills and precious materials, no one thinks Chen Ping will return empty handed. Instead, they think he can buy what he wants.


    "Forget it, we''ll wait for the rabbit in this place, watch Chen Ping well, and solve it when he comes out."


    The forces of spider Lingling and Zhang Xiaoxiao have been improved. They think they have no big problem dealing with Chen Ping.


    "Then wait here, I don''t believe he won''t come out!" Zhang Xiaoxiao was angry and sat down on the steps.


    By this time, the auction had begun.


    At the beginning of the auction, only some ordinary materials were auctioned. Although they were very precious to these people, they looked like a pile of scrap iron in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Ronnie glanced at the auction and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He thought, what good things will be auctioned here? I didn''t expect that the auction was just like this.


    According to his previous experience, he would certainly think these are good things, but now they are different.


    He followed Chen Ping. What Chen Ping gave was very good.


    So it naturally has a high vision.

 Chapter 3371

    He is Chen Ping''s younger brother. It would be a shame if he was easily moved by these things. He should not do such a shameful thing!


    They both wore a broken face during the whole auction and seemed very dissatisfied with these things.


    The people around saw Chen Ping''s appearance and couldn''t help sneering.


    Basically, everyone sitting in the hall can''t afford to buy anything. They just paid a registration fee to increase their knowledge in order to have the capital to boast.


    If you encounter some cheap things, you can pick up a leak, but this opportunity is very small and almost does not exist.


    Although they don''t buy things, they don''t show such disdain. For Chen Ping''s expression, they think they are deliberately pretending to be very powerful.


    "Oh, hey, I really thought there was someone capable!"


    "If you really have any ability, you would have been sitting in the private room above. Why sit in the hall!"


    "If you don''t have money, don''t be swollen and fat. You don''t seem to care about the appearance of these things. Which of the things here can you afford?"


    The people around him scoffed at Chen Ping and Ronnie.


    At this time, Ronnie also showed a puzzled expression, so blankly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Are those people mocking us just now? They mean we can''t afford it?"


    Ronnie didn''t expect this group of people to be so unfriendly, so he began to ridicule.


    "Yes, they are mocking us."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He also felt very helpless. These things are really like chicken ribs.


    Chen Ping doesn''t intend to pay attention to these people. They just can''t eat grapes and say they are sour.


    At this time, someone came out with an iron cage.


    "This is a slave we auctioned. This slave is thin and tender. He looks very strange. He actually has three eyes. I doubt this is a race we have never seen. You can consider buying it back as a pet!"


    The people on the stage said excitedly. He was also very interested in this strange looking thing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly reached out and patted Ronnie. He must buy this thing.


    "It''s this man. We must buy this guy." Chen Ping rubbed his hands excitedly.


    As soon as he said this, Ronnie''s expression became a little bright.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping was trying to buy a man.


    Soon the curtain was pulled open, and an extremely thin man appeared in front of everyone. The onlookers couldn''t help shouting. They didn''t expect to see such a beautiful man.


    Seeing the extra eye on the other party''s head, Chen Ping confirmed more that this is the same kind of Ling Yuner.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly and picked up the sign directly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Ronnie sighed silently.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good, boss. Blame me for my lack of beauty!" he murmured. Chen Ping was excited at the moment. He really didn''t hear what the other party said.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    Ronnie waved his hand immediately.


    "Nothing, I just think this man is good."


    Many people around have a strong interest in this guy.


    They have a very bright smile on their faces. Garlic wants to try to bid.


    Especially those guys in the box, all holding signs in excitement, wanted to auction.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Chen Ping immediately felt that this guy was a little difficult to succeed.

 Chapter 3372

    "What a group of perverts." Chen Ping couldn''t help scolding those people with shining eyes. A trace of discomfort flashed on his face. He must get each other anyway.


    Soon the auction officially began, and everyone bid one after another. The prices were ridiculously high.


    At this time, Chen Ping also decided not to compete with them for money.


    There is no point in fighting over money. He has to take out some things and directly determine the ownership of the other party.


    He quickly contacted the auctioneer.


    Then. Take this pot of wine directly out.


    "I have some wine here. After drinking it, I can improve my strength."


    "I can give you some free taste here to judge the truth of what I said."


    With these words, Chen Ping handed the wine out directly.


    The auctioneer looked at Chen Ping suspiciously. They didn''t expect Chen Ping to take out these things.


    "I know that the city next door seems to have got a kind of wine recently. After drinking it, I can improve my strength."


    "But it''s hard to get a drop of this wine!"


    As the organizers of the auction, they are naturally very well informed. The Wang family has already spread the news.


    Their original intention was to publicize their wine, but in order to make a reputation, they also forcibly tied themselves with Chen Ping.


    So the reputation of the wine spread.


    "Let me have a try." one of them had a round stomach and knew at a glance that he was an old alcoholic.


    The others smiled, "with you trying wine, we are naturally very relieved!"


    Everyone thought that this kind of wine would hardly exist, so they didn''t think Chen Ping could bring out anything good.


    The other party took the mouthful of free wine, opened the lid and smelled it.


    The moment he opened the lid, the whole person was stunned.


    The lid seems to have the ability to isolate smell. Generally, when the lid is closed, they can''t even smell any smell.


    But when the lid was opened, the wine smelled fragrant, and they felt that their bottlenecks were slightly loose.


    It''s incredible that when you look at this pot of wine, you don''t feel that this pot of wine really has this ability. Maybe the other party just smells better


    The old drunkard could not bear the excitement in his heart. Without saying a word, he dried the wine.


    At the next moment, his whole person was elated, as if he had been completely intoxicated.


    How can a mouthful of wine be enough for such an alcoholic?


    He couldn''t wait to open the remaining bottle of wine and drink it.


    Other people''s eyes and hands quickly stopped his movement. It smells good for a long time. If he drinks it up, it''s not good.


    Seeing the people around him stop him, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. I didn''t expect that I should be so rude. It''s a great shame.


    "This wine is really a good thing."


    He opened his mouth somewhat embarrassed and had to admit that this thing was indeed of great value.


    "I''ve never drunk such high-grade wine before."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed on the drunkard''s face. For people like him who love wine, it is completely a treasure in the world.


    "Young man, you can take out this wine. If I can take out other treasures, I can buy them from you at a high price. No matter how expensive they are!"


    With a worried look on his face, he couldn''t wait to get the baby from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping shook his head.


    "I got this wine by chance. If it weren''t for buying that man, I wouldn''t take it out so wastefully."


    Hearing this, everyone took a silent look. There was an indestructible flash on the man''s face who was being auctioned. Unexpectedly, for this man, the other party actually took out such precious things for replacement.

 Chapter 3373

    "We took it from you, so that the man I announced is yours now!"


    Originally, this was the slave in the hands of their organizers, so they could easily decide the destination of each other.


    At this time, a young man came forward and said a word, and the group of people who were auctioning suddenly stopped.


    "I''m really sorry. This man already belongs."


    After saying this, they took the man away quickly, leaving no time for anyone to react.


    Other people''s faces were blank, and they didn''t quite understand what the situation was.


    "What does that mean? We haven''t finished the auction yet! Can anyone take out the things that directly determine the universe?"


    "I don''t believe anyone can come up with such a good thing. Besides, although this man is very beautiful, he doesn''t understand brother gang so much?"


    Everyone was talking about it. They thought it was too exaggerated. Who could have thought that someone would spend so much money for an ordinary man?


    Ronnie watched the scene silently. He knew that this pot of wine was nothing to Chen Ping, but to outsiders, Chen Ping spent a lot of money in exchange for a servant.


    He also felt some emotion in his heart. It seems that he has a handsome face, which is really very important.


    The organizer is too lazy to listen to everyone''s opinions. Without saying a word, he has directly sent people to Chen Ping. Now they have reached friendly cooperation with Chen Ping. Next, they want to do business with Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping keeps saying that he has no more of these things, everyone is a millennium fox. Who doesn''t know what they think in each other''s hearts?


    Anyway, it is urgent to please Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect this group of people to be so fast. He was not interested in the next auction. He took Ronnie directly to pick up the goods.


    When they arrived at the room, the man lay dying in the cage and looked very fragile.


    Ronnie struggled and wondered if he should be here now.


    When Ronnie stopped talking and tried to leave, Chen Ping suddenly released Ling Yuner.


    The moment Ling yun''er appeared, he rushed directly at the man, with an extremely excited look on his face.


    Ling Yuner touched each other''s face excitedly. She never dreamed that there would be such a same family in the world.


    "Yes, this man is indeed of the same race as me. I didn''t expect that everything came so fast. I always thought I would fight alone!"


    Ling Yuner''s heart was extremely excited. She was very happy at the thought of having her own family.


    "Although you have a same race, I feel that this guy''s strength is much worse than you. It is estimated that he has been tortured and abandoned."


    The man didn''t respond in the whole process. He felt that he had become a useless man.


    Hearing this, Ling Yuner waved his hand, directly felt something out of his arms and gave it to the other party to eat.


    "He should have been sealed. Now he can''t communicate with us."


    Sure enough, after eating this thing, the other party woke up directly.


    He looked around a little confused. When he saw Ling Yuner, he also widened his eyes unexpectedly and showed an incredible look.

 Chapter 3374

    "You and I are the same family?" he was also a little excited. He didn''t expect that he could really meet the same family, and he estimated that he had saved himself according to the appearance of the other party.


    "Yes, I speculated that you would be here, so it was unlucky for you to be rescued by the client." Ling Yuner said with some embarrassment. He didn''t know how bad the man''s luck was.


    It sounds very sad that such a noble and mysterious race should be reduced to other people''s slaves.


    "They don''t know my identity. They just think I''m a good-looking person. It''s thanks to them. I''m doing well with this face."


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Ronnie couldn''t help but feel pity when he saw that the other party was so poor. He had no identity and status at the beginning. He was ostracized everywhere. He could understand this painful feeling more than anyone.


    After their brief acquaintance, Chen Ping took people away from the side door.


    The man''s name is Ling Tianfeng. He looks gentle.


    Chen Ping also gave him some pills that could restore his health, so that he wouldn''t look so haggard.


    When they came out of that moment, they just met the proud spider Lingling and others.


    Spider Lingling, they are all impatient to wait here.


    "Stop!" seeing Chen Ping passing from here, spider Lingling directly blocked Chen Ping''s face. His face showed a fierce color and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "You are so brave that you dare to ignore our cloud family again and again. Aren''t you afraid that our family will retaliate against you?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao also came over, with an angry look on his face, which meant to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    Chen Ping felt a little confused.


    "Didn''t I hear that your cloud family has disappeared? Why is it suddenly jumping out again now?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao trembled when he said this. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!" he decided to kill Chen Ping directly. In his eyes, Chen Ping is just a guy who supports others.


    Although he didn''t know what the other side was fighting, in his eyes, he was different now.


    Chen Ping keenly felt a strange smell in each other''s body. He tried to explore each other''s body and found that there was a gene lock in his body.


    But this gene is not used to bind him, but to enhance his strength.


    This gene will stay in his body for a long time. Although there will be no problems for the time being, over time, he will become a puppet without thought.


    "It seems that the culprits have appeared."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed across Chen Ping''s face. Originally, he thought it was difficult to find each other. Unexpectedly, this guy came to the door by himself.


    "I''m not interested in you. Call out the man behind you. Only he is qualified to talk to me. You don''t deserve it."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth indifferently, and was so angry that everyone at the scene screamed.


    He didn''t want to waste time with these people, so he winked at Ronnie next to him.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s small moves, Ronnie quickly followed him. He had already wanted to clean up these people, but he didn''t make a direct move because of his face.


    Now that he has the opportunity to clean up each other, he will not miss it.

 Chapter 3375

    Although the strength of this group of people has been greatly improved, their opponent is Ronnie, who is a gifted strong man. Where can this group of people deal with.


    Easily, one move at a time, this group of people had been successfully settled. They even had no chance to ask for help, so they were hit on the wall next to them and couldn''t move.


    Ronnie was pleasantly surprised to feel his power.


    During this time, Chen Ping drank a lot of wine for him, and his strength has been greatly improved. In addition, his talent is very good, and now he has become an almost invincible existence.


    Chen Ping looked at him with satisfaction. The boy''s achievements were quite good.


    "Yes, your performance is very good, but some actions are still too sloppy. Go back and I''ll give you a whole set of methods and learn them well. Even with bare hands, you can handle these people easily."


    Chen Ping commented beside him, feeling like a commentator.


    Spider Lingling they were knocked down to the ground, with a frightened expression on their faces. No one thought that this man would be so strong.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t beat each other after all.


    Obviously, they have used some evil methods to improve their own strength. Why do they still have such an embarrassing ending?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoxiao could not help but pinch his fist.


    "It seems that my strength is not strong enough. I have to reshape it again. I must take Chen Ping down!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s heart was a little unwilling. He vowed to succeed in winning Chen Ping anyway.


    Ling Tianfeng looked at the scene and showed a frightened look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength was so strong.


    In his eyes, you should be the bodyguard under Chen Ping, so he naturally defaults that Chen Ping is too powerful.


    "If I had been as powerful as you, I wouldn''t have been caught as a slave. Because of my weak body, I would be like a vase on weekdays."


    He opened his mouth with some happiness. Fortunately, his body was not good, otherwise he would have been tortured to an adult.


    "Don''t abandon yourself. I''ll train you into a King Kong Barbie soon. Don''t cry then." Chen Ping said to each other with a smile, and his face looked indifferent.


    After hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed on Ling Tianfeng''s face. He really couldn''t understand what Chen Ping was saying.


    "What is this King Kong Barbie you said? Is it a powerful thing?" Ling Tianfeng''s heart also flashed a trace of longing. If it can really become powerful, it would be great. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Chen Ping was silent. He nodded silently. It''s really powerful.


    He can''t even imagine Ling Tianfeng becoming King Kong Barbie.


    It''s still his weak face, but his figure has changed into Ronnie''s. I don''t know if he can accept it. It''s estimated that normal people will be crazy.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He just smiled silently. I believe it won''t be long before this little guy can feel the cruelty of society.


    Chen Ping and others found a place to live at will. At this time, they also quickly conveyed what Chen Ping said to them. Since Chen Ping wanted to meet emperor Tian, they would not refuse. On the contrary, they were expecting each other to be cleaned up by Emperor Tian.

 Chapter 3376

    Spider Lingling looked at the address thrown down by Chen Ping fiercely, and a trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes.


    "Since he wants to see the people behind us, just let him go!"


    "That man is our king!"


    For this so-called life-saving benefactor, their hearts worship very much.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao chose to leave without saying a word. He knew that his current strength was limited. If he continued to fight Chen Ping, there would be only a dead end.


    Since he can''t fight Chen Ping now, he naturally wants to find ways to improve his strength. When he has strong strength, Chen Ping will be doomed. He feels angry at the thought of being humiliated by Chen Ping today.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about this. He just wants to have a good talk with the guy behind this group. The other party can develop such a powerful thing as gene lock. His identity can''t be too ordinary. In that case, he has to treat it well.


    At this time, Emperor Tian was in trouble.


    Emperor Tian came out in a hurry this time. His old man was also attacked at the moment. Those people have an intention to take his territory as their own.


    This group of people is powerful, has a huge race, and the means are extremely vicious. This time, I don''t know where to learn that the other party has left. He took advantage of this opportunity to quickly open the door.


    Although emperor Tian was powerful, there were only these boys under his hands.


    Originally, he planned to keep these four races in captivity and develop them into forces under his own hands. However, he didn''t expect that people had been robbed before he could do it.


    So at the moment, he has no subordinates to support him. He can do nothing but face each other.


    "It''s hateful. These people deliberately rob my things while I''m away!" his face looked angry. He wanted to kill these people immediately, but they acted extremely quickly and reacted very quickly. When they realized that he was coming, they had already slipped away secretly and wouldn''t give him time to retaliate.


    The emperor''s teeth itch when he sees his nest in a mess.


    He blamed Chen Ping for all this. If it weren''t for Chen Ping, he wouldn''t have left home in person.


    Naturally, those hateful guys didn''t have a chance to deliberately sabotage while he was away.


    Thinking of this, his hatred for Chen Ping became deeper.


    At the moment, Chen Ping sneezed silently. He didn''t know who was scolding himself. In a word, his strength must not be weak.


    If he is a waste, his abuse will not play a small role in Chen Ping.


    Ronnie is also chatting with Ling Yuner at the moment. He probably knows some related things and is shocked beyond measure.


    "My God, I didn''t expect your race to be so magical, but can''t you do anything except divining the future and peeping into the past?"


    Although he was surprised at each other''s abilities, he still felt incredible for these people who didn''t have any self-protection ability.


    If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t help.


    "Yes, it is because our race has such a bad talent that we look for shelter all day."


    Ling Tianfeng couldn''t help sighing, and he felt some pain in his heart.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping and his colleagues suddenly heard the sound of coaxing from the door. Everyone was very curious and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Chen Ping and others naturally stopped the topic and went out to have a look curiously.


    As a result, unexpectedly, a large group of people came and mixed them together and walked towards the front.

 Chapter 3377

    Ronnie was a little frightened. He quickly grabbed Ling Tianfeng and others and let everyone walk together.


    Ronnie is still very strong. With his protection, everyone will not be dispersed by the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also turned his head curiously and asked the people around him.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Is there any happy event in any family?"


    With a smile on Chen Ping''s face, he thought the atmosphere was very interesting. It seemed that someone was going to have a big wedding.


    "Don''t you know? Today is a big day for the childe of the Chen family. It''s said that there are spirit animal meat for us to eat for free. Whether it''s true or false, we have to go and have a fun. If it''s true, won''t we make money?"


    "Young man, I think you should come from other places. Now it''s appropriate for you to pick up your stool!"


    Everyone walked towards the front with a smile. They all had excited smiles on their faces. They wanted to share these joys immediately.


    Since there was a big event ahead, Chen Ping didn''t say much, so he took people to join the fun.


    Sure enough, there were countless onlookers around. Everyone was happy to sit by the bench at the door and wait for the opening. They were very excited and looked into a luxurious house, as if they wanted to see the bride.


    "I don''t know which beautiful lady can get Chen Jia''s favor. Now she can fly to the branches and become a phoenix!"


    "The women that the Chen family can see must be beautiful, and they must be very powerful ladies. Otherwise, how can they have a big show?"


    "You''re wrong. My family has relatives working in Chen''s house, but they know a lot of things!"


    While everyone is crazy about it. A man directly stood up and waved to the crowd.


    It seems that he knows a lot of inside information, and he even has a first-hand disclosure of these secrets.


    Ronnie was also very curious and went straight to the past. He rarely touched these things on weekdays. Now he completely released himself.


    "I heard that the bride looks very ugly and looks very strange. In a word, they lock the door tightly and don''t let others see the bride at all. I think it must be because the woman is too ugly. Otherwise, how could they do such a thing?"


    "Don''t expect the bride. She''s mostly an ugly woman!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone discussed it one after another. They said that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. After the news came out, it was soon known by everyone.


    Those jubilant people in the Chen family naturally heard this.


    Their expressions became ugly for a moment. Unexpectedly, someone was gossiping about their family, and even said something similar.


    On the face of Chen Donglin, the head of the Chen family, there has always been a lingering evil.


    "Don''t you frightening people teach these people to shut up? Now these things have spread, which makes our family how to be a man?"


    There are already many people who want to inquire whether it is true or false.


    For those ordinary guys, they can naturally ignore it, but for those partner families, they certainly can''t answer others perfunctorily.


    Chen Donglin''s face was ugly. He frowned and came out of the house to frighten these nonsense guys.


    He saw Ling yun''er sitting honestly in the crowd at a glance.


    In order to cover the eyes on her head, Ling Yuner brought an ornament, which just can cover the extra eyes.

 Chapter 3378

    Now Ling yun''er looks no different from ordinary people. The more prominent appearance of that face is amazing, so people can''t open their eyes at a glance.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Donglin was immediately excited. He knew that this was the woman he was looking for.


    The bride in their family was really ugly and looked strange. If the other party hadn''t just been able to save his son''s life, he would never have allowed them to get married.


    At the beginning, his son was seriously ill, bedridden for a long time, and even felt that he had to stop breathing. In order to be his son, he even spoke to the outside world. Whoever can save his son can make a very exaggerated request.


    The woman succeeded in saving his son, and her request was really exaggerated.


    The woman asked to marry into the Chen family.


    Although thousands of them are unwilling, these big families pay most attention to commitments. If they really violate their conscience and fail to fulfill these commitments, it will also have a great impact on the next practice.


    So in desperation, he had to allow them to get married, but in order to prevent being. Talking behind his back, he specially changed a group of servant girls to take care of the ugly girl.


    Unexpectedly, the last thing was exposed, which made him anxious.


    Next, they will want to see the bride on purpose. If he can''t find a woman to replace him, it will be over and their family''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Such a huge family has married such an ugly woman as a daughter-in-law, which is completely out of hand.


    No matter how powerful the other party''s technology of treating patients and saving people is, it''s hard to say.


    But temporarily he didn''t know where he should go to find a suitable person. Finally, he focused on Ling Yuner.


    Ling yun''er is a very beautiful woman, and she seems to have a gentle temperament of a young lady. If she can replace the bride, it is completely enough.


    The big deal is to marry this woman into the door and be a concubine or something.


    Chen Donglin is very confident in his family. No woman can resist the temptation of their Chen family.


    Thinking of this, he directly arranged for someone to find Ling Yuner.


    Ling Yuner is listening to the people''s conversation excitedly. Originally, they are not interested in these things, but the more they listen to these gossip, the more interesting they are, and everyone has had a strong interest.


    At this time, a man quickly found Ling Yuner with a flattering smile on his face.


    "This girl, our owner wants to talk to you about a business."


    The other party was very excited. As a subordinate, he didn''t expect to have the opportunity to talk to such a beautiful woman. He was not used to it for a while.


    "I don''t seem to know the owner of your house. If you have anything to say, I don''t want to be too far away from my family." here, Ling Yuner directly stood beside Chen Ping and looked at each other cautiously.


    The servant naturally knew what was going on. He hurried over and whispered, "I want to introduce you to a marriage, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept it, but since your family is here, let''s talk together!"


    After that, he made an invitation. The task this time was given by the owner himself. If he couldn''t take the woman away, he would be cleaned up by the owner.

 Chapter 3379

    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly winked at Ronnie and told them to wait here and go in to see what was going on.


    "In that case, my brother and I will go in and have a look." Ling yun''er sighed silently. Unexpectedly, he was just watching a gossip. How could he get involved in the matter.


    Soon the two of them went in. Chen Donglin didn''t expect others to follow in.


    However, after hearing that the person under his hand introduced each other''s identity, he showed an indifferent look.


    "That''s right. I think it''s too hasty. I must bring my family to discuss this kind of thing."


    He quickly invited everyone in. After seeing Ling Yuner''s appearance, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, this woman is really beautiful. From any angle, there is no dead corner. She is very suitable for her son. To tell the truth, even he is a little excited.


    "Today''s wedding is my son, but his bride is very ugly, so I decided to use you to pretend to be the bride. Then you can naturally become my son''s concubine."


    Chen Donglin said condescending. It seems that these things are a gift to Ling Yuner.


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Before, it was said that the bride was ugly. Unexpectedly, this guy admitted it himself.


    "Didn''t you choose the bride yourself? Why did you suddenly feel ugly when you came to the door? Besides, it''s not appropriate to change people now. Are you going to muddle through by cheating?"


    Chen Ping asked honestly, listening to this guy''s embarrassment.


    "I don''t need to tell you this. I also have my own difficulties. In a word, our family won''t treat you badly."


    "How about thinking about it? If you think about it, go and change your clothes."


    As like as two peas, the man quickly handed out a suit of clothes to the other person. The clothes were exactly the same as those worn by the bride.


    Ling yun''er was stunned. He just came in to watch the excitement. How can anyone arrange his wedding.


    Besides, he doesn''t know the so-called prince at all. How can he get married to others inexplicably, or even be someone else''s concubine.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuner stood up directly.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t promise you. I don''t know your son at all and have no feelings for him. Even if I''m with him, I won''t have any good results."


    Ling yun''er knew that he was a man with no strength to bind a chicken, so he hid directly behind Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also stood up and protected Ling Yuner. The man''s request was indeed too much, and it seemed that he didn''t want to be rejected.


    "What are you talking about?" a trace of surprise flashed on Chen Donglin''s face. He really didn''t expect to be rejected, which has greatly undermined his confidence.


    "How could a woman refuse our Chen family?"


    "You should be an outsider?" Chen Donglin said thoughtfully. He guessed that the other party was not from Huarui city at all, otherwise he couldn''t know the power of the Chen family.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll never be with your son. You''re dead!"


    After saying this, Ling yun''er wanted to leave in a panic and didn''t want to stay in this annoying place.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Chen Donglin''s expression became very ugly. He snorted coldly.


    He didn''t expect that someone would propose a toast instead of a penalty.

 Chapter 3380

    "It''s your honor to be liked by people in our family. Don''t hesitate here."


    "I don''t know what a woman like you thinks. She must want to refuse and welcome. Just talk more about the price with us. I promise that as long as you marry into our house, you will be able to eat and drink hot. Your life will be dozens of times more natural and unrestrained than now!"


    He looked at Ling Yuner condescensively and directly regarded each other as women who came to get money. His eyes were also disdainful.


    "Ill." Ling yun''er was speechless.


    After saying this, Ling Yuner took Chen Ping and prepared to leave, but Chen Donglin didn''t want to let the other party leave at all.


    It''s not easy to find a beautiful woman who can solve the current crisis for him. How can he let each other go?


    Before that, he had searched around. There was no woman as beautiful as Ling Yuner.


    If you take Ling Yuner, a beautiful woman, out, it will be very dignified.


    Once the other party is willing to cooperate, he can be proud in front of many people this time.


    Thinking of this, he directly found a group of family guards.


    "You hurry to catch them for me. Even if you don''t want to do this today, you have to do it honestly for me!"


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, if you don''t want anything to happen to your family, you''d better be obedient to me."


    "This man is about your age. He should be your brother. If you don''t want him to die without a place to bury or be caught to feed fish, you''ll be obedient."


    Chen Donglin thinks he has caught each other''s weakness, so he frantically threatens Ling Yuner. He knows that no girl can accept this threat. Once he talks about their family, it will be much more troublesome.


    But unexpectedly, Ling yun''er suddenly relaxed after hearing this.


    "If you want to catch him to feed the fish, hurry up. I''m afraid you won''t have this chance in a while."


    Ling yun''er spoke nervously, and seemed to be worried that they couldn''t catch Chen Ping and feed the fish.


    Chen Ping coughed fiercely when he heard this. The little guy really can trap people.


    "Why don''t you let them catch you and feed you to the fish."


    Chen Ping smiled helplessly. The two people seemed to be completely blind to the enemy. They were still talking and laughing next to each other.


    The family guards were angry at this scene. They were sought after wherever they went. How could anyone dare to ignore them deliberately?


    Chen Ping dared to ignore them on purpose, which is arrogant.


    "I think you''re true. Toast and don''t punish. Since you''re so arrogant, I''ll let you feel the power of our family!"


    One of the guards had a fierce look on his face. His face was full of fat and looked terrible.


    You can see from the other party''s appearance that he must be a leader.


    "Since you want to fight, I have no problem."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll make too much noise here. When the guests outside know the situation here, it''s not good."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He was always very considerate, so he also considered some details for this guy.

 Chapter 3381

    The group of guards laughed at this.


    "No, this guy really thinks he can handle us?"


    Everyone couldn''t help mocking Chen Ping. In their eyes, Chen Ping was just like this.


    Even if Chen Ping has a strong ability, what can they do? If they can fight at sea alone, they can make Chen Ping collapse directly.


    Everyone smiled and surrounded Chen Ping. At this time, Chen Donglin also showed a proud smile. He rarely participated in these things in person. In order to be angry, he couldn''t help stopping to watch the excitement.


    "Accept your fate honestly. Ordinary families like you still want to fight with us. This is originally impossible."


    Chen Donglin has decided that Chen Ping has nowhere to escape. He even wants to laugh at Chen Ping.


    When he was ready to catch Ling Yuner himself, he suddenly saw a man flying out. He subconsciously thought that the people under his hand had done it. He was even a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the people under his hand were more and more powerful.


    Before he could speak, he heard the scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    "You''re such a bully... You broke my leg?"


    "Why is this man so powerful? He can challenge all of us alone!"


    When he heard what these screams said, the whole person''s expression had changed, and his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the situation? Have all the people under my hand been abandoned?"


    He opened his mouth in some panic and looked directly at the source of the sound. He found that all his people were lying on the ground and looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this group of people so embarrassed, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    These people are the experts he carefully recruited. No matter how powerful they are, they naturally have no problem dealing with an ordinary man.


    However, the man took care of the people under his hands by dividing five into two. He even had a feeling of effortless, which made him how to accept it.


    "I spent so much money and invited a group of waste people back?" he took an incredible look at Chen Ping and kicked directly at the nearby guard captain.


    "Get up quickly and clean it up!" Chen Donglin''s voice was shaking. He didn''t expect things to be like this.


    After hearing these words, the captain of the guard showed bitterness. He didn''t want to solve the other party, but he didn''t have this ability.


    "Master, this man''s strength is too strong. We can''t deal with him at all!"


    "I can''t even see how he plays, and I''ve been defeated!"


    The captain of the guard looked frightened. He didn''t know how powerful Chen Ping was. However, if he hesitated, he would not just break his leg.


    "My legs have been broken by that guy. Do you think I still have the ability to fight now? The owner runs quickly. We can''t afford to provoke this guy!"


    He kindly persuaded the owner of the house. For him, Chen Ping was an extremely terrible devil.


    After hearing these words, Chen Donglin looked unhappy.


    "You are really a bad guy. I was blind when I recruited you in!"


    With these words, he directly stepped back and avoided Chen Ping''s sight. Although he despised the guard captain, he knew his strength better.

 Chapter 3382

    He didn''t understand that if he fell into Chen Ping''s hands, he would come to no good end.


    He left here in a panic and disappeared directly in front of Chen Ping. However, this does not mean that he will give up. This woman is the only hope to earn face at present. He will never allow the other party to run away like this.


    "You guys hurry over to me and stare at the situation here. It''s best to be able to stun the woman named Ling Yuner."


    He whispered that since the people under his hand couldn''t do it openly, they had to do some shady moves.


    He doesn''t have only one escort under his hand.


    Although the strength of the guard captain just now is really no better than Chen Ping, it does not mean that he has nothing to do.


    No matter what means he uses, he must settle the matter.


    Chen Ping was very helpless. He left quickly with Ling Yuner. No one thought he would encounter such a mess.


    "Facts have proved that I am still very charming. This guy still wants me to marry his son?"


    Ling Yuner couldn''t help laughing at himself. He never dreamed of such a day.


    Their race is extremely precious, and it is absolutely impossible to intermarry with people at will, not to mention this guy with mixed quality. Is this just looking for trouble on purpose?


    "That guy won''t let you go at will. If he guesses correctly, he will certainly try to take you away in various ways. Their ceremony will be held soon. At that time, someone must come out to support the scene."


    Chen Ping glanced around. Sure enough, there were no beautiful women around. It was normal for the other party to hit Ling Yuner.


    Ling yun''er shrugged his shoulders. With Chen Ping around, he didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of. On the contrary, he looked forward to this person''s trouble.


    When they left, Ronnie came out. He looked at the people curiously and didn''t know what happened.


    Chen Ping looked curiously at the direction of the other party''s drilling out, and an accident flashed on his face.


    "How did you come out from that direction? Didn''t you just sit in front and wait?"


    Obviously, this guy secretly did something bad. In addition, he wore an extremely proud look on his face. Chen Ping didn''t have to guess. Everyone knew that there was definitely some bad water in this man''s stomach.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Ronnie smiled. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping saw through his ideas.


    "I just went to see the bride."


    "Don''t they all say that the bride is ugly? I sneaked over and really saw the woman!"


    Ronnie''s words attracted the attention of others, and their faces showed a trace of curiosity to know what each other looked like.


    "What are you doing?" Ronnie was surprised. They came back too soon.


    Ling Yuner told the story in detail. Hearing this, Ronnie nodded silently.


    "In fact, I can understand what they did. To be honest, the bride did..."


    Ronnie couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to recall. The next moment, the whole person trembled, as if he remembered something terrible.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    "The bride looks really strange. There are some knife marks on his face. It feels like someone has deliberately destroyed the face. If I don''t feel the human breath on each other, I really think he comes from hell!"


    At that time, Ronnie secretly made a hole in the window and looked into the room. In the room, there was a woman without a lead yarn. Her face was full of knife scars and her eyes were all white. She was not normal at all.

 Chapter 3383

    "But if the other party blocks his face, it''s still very good-looking."


    I have to admit that the woman''s figure is still very good, but the face is really scary. The man is expected to have nightmares all night.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was a little curious. This woman can cure each other''s disease, which proves that she must have the ability. Since she is so capable, why bother to get married?


    Even a person can be alone.


    "When I went to peek at this woman, I was also caught by this woman. Although it was a little embarrassing, he didn''t say what he felt very gentle, but it''s a pity that this appearance is really something that can''t be done!"


    Ronnie said awkwardly. He felt a little ashamed at the thought of being caught.


    Chen Ping turned his eyes helplessly. He didn''t intend to continue to participate in the excitement. Staying here is just a waste of time. It''s better to leave quickly.


    He doesn''t have much interest in these free meals.


    At this time, Ronnie and others suddenly smelled a very strange smell.


    Ronnie frowned and rubbed his nose. The smell made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Someone is poisoning." Chen Ping calmed down. He knew what the despicable means of these people were. Originally, he just planned to faint Ling Yuner with poison gas.


    Some innocent people around fell down one after another. Their actions didn''t attract other people''s attention. Everyone simply thought that these guys were drunk.


    This wedding ceremony provided a lot of good wine, and it was normal for these people to get drunk.


    The man in charge of releasing poison gas looked at Chen Ping and others nervously. He really didn''t know how this man could persist for such a long time.


    He tried to double the amount of poison gas, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping and them to still stabilize Taishan, and there was no reaction at all.


    Chen Ping originally wanted to leave directly and not get involved in the affairs of this group of people here, but he didn''t expect that the other party would inexplicably want to shoot himself, so he was impolite.


    He will stay here and have a good look at the excitement of this group of people.


    Before long, the ceremony began. People from all families came in one after another. They wanted to see what the bride looked like.


    There are some rules here. The bride needs to show her face.


    If you hide it, it is disrespect for guests and heaven and earth.


    Chen Donglin lost his head because of this matter.


    His heart is a little tangled and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Haven''t you guys done it yet? Just let you get a woman over? It takes so much time?"


    Seeing that the bride was about to appear, his expression became more and more ugly, and even had an idea to stop the wedding.


    The people at the bottom are also frantically coaxing. They want each other to call out the bride quickly.


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is your daughter-in-law too beautiful to open your eyes? You''re a little too much. We brothers are the first to be unhappy!"


    "Yes, I heard that your daughter-in-law is very beautiful. Take it out quickly!"


    Everyone was frantically urging him and directly forced Chen Donglin to a dead end.


    In fact, many people have heard that the bride is very ugly. They also deliberately want to make things difficult for each other, so they say such words.


    Chen Donglin''s status as the richest man is very different.

 Chapter 3384

    It is reasonable to say that everyone should respect him, but this group of people are different. Once they find a chance, they must make each other sick.


    Chen Donglin often disgusts them when he does business, so he will be ridiculed by everyone.


    It''s not good for Chen Donglin to tear his face with everyone for the sake of face.


    "Hehe, the bride is out!"


    He forced someone to pick up the bride. Everyone immediately looked forward to it. Those onlookers also showed a look of curiosity to see what the legendary woman looked like.


    The bride wore a veil on her face, and no one could see each other clearly.


    "The bride has the rules of their race. She is not allowed to show her face in front of everyone, but you can see from her figure that she is really beautiful. My daughter-in-law is not built!"


    Chen Donglin smiled, which was the last remedy he thought of.


    It was at this time that some people with many things raised an evil wind without saying a word, and even blew the veil away.


    Soon, the woman''s ugly appearance showed up in front of people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They swallowed their saliva silently and almost thought they were a ghost.


    Those who were drinking heavily threw up all the wine in their mouths at once.


    Soon came the sound of chopsticks landing, and even panic screams.


    They never dreamed that they would see such an ugly woman. Not only that, this woman still has the identity of Chen''s daughter-in-law, which is a little exaggerated.


    "This?" the man who joked before was stunned. He just wanted to see this woman. Unexpectedly, he was ugly like this.


    "It seems that your family really pays more attention to the beauty of the soul!" some people also stood up and began to make things better. They didn''t know that it was a big deal.


    The bride looked at the crowd in silence without any expression on her face.


    She seems to be used to the eyes of these people.


    However, when looking at Chen Ping, an accident flashed through the bottom of the bride''s eyes. He didn''t see the same ridicule as these people from the eyes of Chen Ping and others.


    Even he saw the man who had sneaked over to spy on himself.


    That''s Ronnie.


    Although Ronnie was really shocked at the beginning, he didn''t show any disgust, just the embarrassment after being caught.


    Among the people present, only these people have different expressions from others.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not qualified to talk about marriage if you are ugly?"


    The new lady opened her mouth with some dissatisfaction. Her voice was very clear, giving people a feeling of lark.


    If it wasn''t for the other person''s appearance, maybe everyone would be moved by seeing the other person''s body and hearing the voice.


    "Is it necessary to be despised by you people if you are ugly? I don''t know how good you look, do I?"


    The other party''s words are also sharp, and they are extremely dissatisfied with this group of people.


    Hearing these words, Ronnie suddenly felt a lot of emotion. He felt that the woman was right. Who stipulated that being ugly must be despised?


    He was despised by these people because of his blood, which made him extremely dissatisfied.

 Chapter 3385

    "I think he''s right. What qualifications do you have to dislike people''s ugliness!"


    "If you have the ability to cure this young master''s illness, you can naturally marry into a rich family!"


    "Everyone talks about others because of these looks. You are the real weak!"


    Ronnie''s voice suddenly sounded, which surprised the bride. Unexpectedly, someone would stand up and speak for herself under such circumstances.


    "Don''t continue this farce and finish it for me!" Chen Donglin frowned and looked at the people next to him. He has replaced the waste guards. Now all the experts who have been carefully selected appear.


    These experts. Naturally, Ronnie was identified as a troublemaker. They wanted to throw Ronnie out without saying a word.


    "Today''s marriage is over. We didn''t think well before. We will make a decision after careful consideration. Let''s see a joke!"


    Chen Donglin opened his mouth very calmly. In fact, he was half dead in his heart.


    He didn''t know that he was losing the face of his family. He never thought he would be played by a woman.


    His eyes became extremely fierce, so he looked angry and stared at Ling Yuner in front of him.


    "If it weren''t for this woman, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!" he blamed lingyun''er for everything.


    He has a very strong social status, but now he is so destroyed. Next, those people with broken mouths will keep using it to ridicule themselves. At the thought of this, his mood becomes extremely depressed and he wants to kill Ling Yuner quickly.


    "You mean this wedding doesn''t count?"


    The bride directly opened her veil and stared at Chen Donglin fiercely.


    "Don''t forget that there is a soul contract."


    "If you break our agreement, you will pay a heavy price."


    Chen Donglin sneered at this. In fact, when he swore, he had already contacted an extremely powerful existence.


    The other party''s nickname is soul king.


    This name is frightening.


    Now many people like to bind people by soul oath.


    Indeed, this method works very well, and it can trap all those who swear.


    It is precisely because of these circumstances that a very powerful extension has emerged.


    Someone can successfully help people crack the soul swear!


    Slowly, this has become a very popular profession.


    One of the most powerful people is called the soul king.


    As long as he can afford money, there is almost nothing he can''t crack.


    He has already asked the other party for help and can break the curse of the soul knight for him at any time, so he doesn''t have any pressure at the moment.


    Before that, he was lucky to get away with it, hoping to get through it, so that he could save a lot of money.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the end, things became a little out of control, so there was no way. He had to spend money to solve the matter.


    "I don''t worry about any soul erosion at all. You woman has been in the countryside for a long time and doesn''t know how high we are here!"


    He spoke with satisfaction, with a proud smile on his face. It was obvious that he was very proud of his successful ridicule of the other party.

 Chapter 3386

    Although it costs a lot of money this time, the result is satisfactory.


    "Ignorance." the bride trembled angrily and wanted to say something, but now it was obvious that she had been tricked.


    Ronnie''s teeth itched when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect such shameless people in the world.


    "Little girl, don''t waste time with them here. Go with your brother. You''ll only be humiliated by them if you stay here. Moreover, these people''s strength is also very strong. You''re not their opponent!"


    Ronnie stepped forward directly, grabbed the bride, walked towards the front, and continued to stay here, which would only be humiliated by others. It''s better to leave directly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Donglin wanted to stop it and let these people know his strength, but on second thought, he still had a lot of mess to deal with, so he let Ronnie go for the time being.


    Next, he still needs to solve it for the major families, at least not enough to discredit his reputation.


    He winked directly at his men, and then went to greet those businessmen. Everyone had a false smile on their faces, which was just a so-called friendly exchange of empty heads and brains.


    The bride followed Ronnie outside before she knew what was going on.


    "Little girl, what''s your name? I think you''re pathetic in this place alone!"


    Ronnie opened his mouth carelessly. He really pity this woman.


    The new lady looked down at her toes and could see that the big man was the man next to her.


    Although he didn''t know why the other party had to extricate himself, he was still moved by this move.


    "My name is Guan yunya. Thank you for coming forward to help me out. If it weren''t for you, I might have lost my mind."


    Chen Ping didn''t speak all the way. He was just observing the woman silently. He felt a trace of holy breath from each other.


    This breath is strange. It seems that the other party''s body is full of healing power.


    "Where do you come from?" Chen Ping''s first sentence was to ask the other party''s origin.


    Hearing this, Guan yunya was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would ask this question.


    "I come from a very mysterious place, you should not know." Guan yunya hesitated and did not answer Chen Ping''s question positively.


    "I know that the people in your place should be very good at curing diseases and saving people."


    Chen Ping smiled. He didn''t mean any harm to this woman. He just wondered why the other party had such a strong holy smell. It was really strange.


    "Since Ronnie took you in, you can stay with us next. If you don''t want to leave by yourself, I don''t want to do too much."


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He was very calm and took people home.


    At this time, Ling Tianfeng and Ling Yuner also came to Chen Ping.


    Both of them had a serious look on their faces, as if they had found something.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping became interested in it.


    "Why, do you also find something wrong?" Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    "I know both of you have very strong divination ability. Now if you work together, your ability will naturally be more powerful."


    "Tell me what you know."


    Chen Ping just opened his mouth with a smile. In fact, he probably guessed something.

 Chapter 3387

    But what is more reliable than what these two people speculated.


    Ling Yuner glanced at Ling Tianfeng. After nodding, they directly dragged Chen Ping to a place where no one was there.


    "This woman has a wonderful smell and gives people a very soft feeling. If you wear the veil, it will definitely make a woman famous."


    When they saw Guan yunya, they already felt that there was an inexplicable sense of healing on each other. It seemed that they were cured when they looked at each other.


    "This woman should have the talent to cure diseases and save people, so she can easily help the Chen boy to live."


    "I just don''t know why a good strong man will choose to marry such social scum, which is really a little unexpected."


    Guan yunya sighed helplessly. Although he thought he was not a strong man at all, he just had a bit of divination ability, and his self-protection ability was no good.


    But he can''t choose such a man.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. The other party must have something difficult to say. Since he didn''t say it, Chen Ping didn''t plan to ask more. This is the man saved by Ronnie. Let Ronnie solve it by himself.


    "I also noticed something wrong with his body. If I didn''t feel wrong, there should be a holy smell on his body. It is estimated that it comes from a very powerful place."


    Since there is no evil smell on each other, they don''t have to worry too much. At least this person has no problem.


    At this time, Ronnie found Chen Ping in some panic. There was a tangled look on his face, as if he wanted to say something.


    Chen Ping is a little curious. This guy has never been a hesitant person. He always speaks frankly.


    Now it suddenly looks like this. There must be something difficult to hide.


    Chen Ping looked at him curiously and let him say anything.


    "You don''t have to tangle here. Just say what you have. We are all brothers. Is there anything I won''t help you?"


    Chen Ping smiled helplessly. As soon as he saw this, it was definitely related to women, and to the women he had just brought back!


    "I just talked to Guan yunya and know why he wants to marry so urgently, because there is a very exaggerated curse in their family. If he marries before the age of 20, he can lift the curse in his body and restore his beautiful appearance."


    "If I hadn''t married, I would have kept this ugly face all my life."


    Seeing that the other party was about to reach his age, he didn''t mean to marry out at all.


    So Guan yunya''s heart will be very anxious.


    Even don''t hesitate to make such a bad decision and casually marry a man who has nothing to do with it.


    Guan yunya is also a woman no matter how she says. She always cares about her face.


    Chen Ping nodded silently when he heard this. In this way, everything makes sense.


    "Why, are you going to help Guan yunya?"


    Since the other party discusses these things with himself, it proves that he must have ideas in this regard.


    Ronnie turned his head shyly. He was embarrassed to mention this topic.


    He did have this idea. After all, he had lived so much of his life and had never talked so well with a woman.


    He and Guan yunya are like old friends at first sight. Now they want to be together for life.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping clapped his hands.

 Chapter 3388

    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s a good thing. It''s rare for you to be happy with each other, and the identity of the other party should be relatively noble. It''s a good choice if you''re with him."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. Unexpectedly, Ronnie had such an idea.


    Ling Yuner and Ling Tianfeng were stunned. Although they were surprised, they were still very blessed.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be enlightened successfully. Although Guan yunya looks a little scary, the other party is also cursed. Once he marries you, he can restore his original appearance, which is a good thing!"


    Ling Yuner smiled next to her. Everyone is a woman. Naturally, she can feel the despair that she can never become beautiful.


    Guan yunya is obviously very satisfied with Ronnie. They really look like a good match.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly heard some noise outside the door.


    He went out and found a large group of people passing through the street.


    The breath of these people is a bit like Guan yunya.


    However, these people did not stop here, but walked directly towards Chen Donglin''s home.


    Chen Ping took a look at the excitement and found that things had nothing to do with him. He stopped saying anything, but calmly returned home again.


    Ronnie and Guan yunya have been private for life. Now their friends and family are not here, so the wedding can only be delayed for a little time.


    As long as they have the reality of husband and wife, the curse has been completely destroyed, so that the wedding is not in a hurry.


    What Chen Ping doesn''t know is that those people who share the same breath with Guan yunya are looking for Guan yunya.


    They learned by some means that Guan yunya was in the Chen family, so they went to the door directly.


    Now the Chen family is bustling.


    Originally, they had to deal with a lot of troublesome things. They had been worried for a long time. Unexpectedly, a group of mysterious people came to visit.


    The faces of these people are all wearing veils. They can''t see their original appearance clearly, but they can feel that they have an extremely strong murderous spirit. These people are definitely not good stubbles. They must have come to find trouble.


    Chen Donglin, as a family, naturally and quickly welcomed him. His face looked a little frightened. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "Heroes, why did you visit suddenly? I don''t know which family you are. You are so powerful!"


    Chen Donglin was embarrassed and forced to blow. He had already arranged for the people under his hand to be on alert.


    It''s obvious that the people in front of him are not good. He doesn''t want to bring himself too much trouble. There are enough things. If these people are involved in something bad, it''s over.


    "We are here..." at this moment, the speaker suddenly saw a portrait of Guan yunya.


    Although Guan yunya on the portrait has no scars, you can see the identity of this person at a glance.


    "Today is the wedding ceremony?" the man who spoke was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Guan yunya would marry someone else here.


    "Do you know the woman in the picture?" he asked seriously, and a strong killing intention flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 3389

    If Guan yunya really marries others here, this matter will become very serious.


    "That''s not true. The woman was robbed by others."


    Chen Donglin was relieved when he heard that these people came to find Guan yunya. The woman was a big trouble. She didn''t want to be tied up for a long time. Chen Donglin was relieved when he heard that these people came to find Guan yunya. The woman was a big trouble. He didn''t want to be tied up for a long time.


    "Taken away by who?" the wretched man is a vicious article. If Guan yunya has really married others, he also has an inseparable responsibility for this matter.


    He was not the only one to be punished next. Even everyone under his hands might die.


    "It''s a guy named Ronnie. This guy is disgusting. He can rob people directly! Moreover, we don''t know his specific identity."


    Chen Donglin said everything he knew and said everything he knew.


    After hearing these words, the other party turned and looked at the man under his hand, and his face became quite ugly.


    "This matter must be scheduled in advance and solved quickly."


    "If this matter is beyond our control, we can do it directly and never bring any accidents."


    He said a lot of mysterious things. Chen Donglin didn''t understand them at all, but they weren''t meant for him.


    "What are these things..." watching these people stride away, a trace of doubt flashed on his face. He really didn''t understand who these people were.


    These guys originally wanted to deal with Chen Donglin, but now the information they got is a little dangerous. They are not in any mood to clean up each other. They just want to find Guan yunya for the time being.


    "Hurry to search for the man named Ronnie. You must find him!"


    The other party looked around in a panic, and Ronnie also took the time to complete a major transformation in his life.


    He didn''t care about each other''s appearance, and he didn''t care about the woman''s identity.


    In his opinion, as long as two people really love each other, everything is enough.


    Guan yunya made a private appointment with Ronnie. After her life, the curse disappeared, and the extremely ugly scars on his face disappeared, replaced by a beautiful face.


    When he changed his clothes and came out of the room, everyone was stunned.


    Ling Yuner looked at each other silently. She couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva.


    I have to say that this woman is really beautiful.


    "Congratulations, brother, you''ve taken a big advantage and picked up a beautiful girl at once!" Ling Tianfeng congratulated each other. This result was really unexpected, but it was also the best result.


    Guan yunya bowed her head, a little shy and didn''t dare to look directly at the people.


    "I''m a little curious. Where do you come from? I feel a trace of divine power in you." Ling Tianfeng asked in some doubt. He didn''t mean any harm.


    The woman''s holy breath makes people feel very comfortable.


    "I think your identity should be very unusual, like a princess!" Ling Tianfeng smiled. Their sixth sense of divination is extremely keen. He doesn''t think it''s an unprovoked guess. Besides, even his boss has the same feeling, which is enough to prove that the other party''s identity is definitely not ordinary.


    Hearing this, Guan yunya was stunned.

 Chapter 3390

    Chen Ping also casually waved his hand. "If you don''t want to say anything, just don''t say it. Everyone has his own secret."


    Ling yun''er also glared at the other party unhappily. This guy really didn''t open the pot. Since the other party didn''t take the initiative to mention it, it proved that he was unwilling to say it.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, but I asked it directly!"


    Ling Tianfeng apologized to the other party awkwardly, and a trace of panic flashed on his face.


    Seeing Ling Tianfeng''s appearance, Guan yunya couldn''t help laughing directly.


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. I come from the heavenly palace."


    "The people in our place are really very different from you, and only we can have these curses."


    "I escaped from the heavenly palace. They wanted to marry me to an ignorant waste, so I fled in panic. But I''m old enough to break the curse. If I can''t, break the curse before I''m 20, my generation will keep this ugly face."


    The other party''s words let everyone know about it.


    They didn''t expect Guan yunya to have so many stories.


    "But the Chen Donglin you are going to marry is not a good drama. As far as I know, he is also an ignorant waste, and he is also a dandy. He already had a lot of concubines before he got married. If you follow him, you will really lose a lot!"


    Ronnie couldn''t help shaking his head. That guy''s reputation was really bad.


    Guan yunya sighed helplessly. He didn''t know this.


    "Of course I know his reputation is very bad, but there''s no way. I don''t want to be caught back and marry that fat guy!"


    "Although Chen Donglin is indeed the best of the waste, at least his appearance is relatively satisfactory, not disgusting enough to make people want to vomit!"


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help laughing. Even we couldn''t imagine what the fat guy looked like.


    "So someone will definitely come to find you back next," Chen Ping suddenly asked. He thought of those people who had the same breath as Guan yunya.


    Guan yunya nodded, "I don''t know when they will come, but they will always find me, so I plan to leave here in a while, which won''t bring you any trouble."


    His goal has been successfully achieved, and Ronnie en and they are all good people. Guan yunya doesn''t want to bring them any trouble. He knows very well what will happen once the people of the heavenly palace come to the door?


    Ronnie stretched out his hand and held Guan yunya''s hands.


    "Don''t think about leaving. No matter what happens next, I will face it with you, even if it''s the heavenly palace?"


    At this point, Ronnie also felt a burst of anger. He would never allow anyone and forces to take his beloved woman away from him.


    "Besides... What is the palace on this day?"


    At least he was a native, but he didn''t know what the heavenly palace was.


    A trace of confusion flashed on the faces of others, and they didn''t know anything about the heavenly palace.


    Guan yunya smiled quietly and always felt that Ronnie was a little cute.


    "The heavenly palace is an extremely mysterious force. You can regard it as a sect gate. The heavenly palace is an extremely large sect gate, which can be said to be one of the six major gates."

 Chapter 3391

    "Therefore, ordinary people can''t afford to provoke the power of the heavenly palace. Even these ordinary families are not qualified to understand all this."


    "Chen Donglin''s family is really rich. They know more or less about those mysterious ancient patriarchal doors, but they don''t have contact with people who don''t cooperate with the heavenly palace with their qualifications."


    Hearing each other''s description, Chen Ping felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Guan yunya had these origins.


    It can be seen that they have caused a big trouble, but Chen Ping has never been afraid of any trouble.


    "I didn''t expect to involve so many things. I always thought there was only this messy race in the world, and all the battles were carried out around the race. Unexpectedly, there were so many strange forces!"


    Chen Ping''s unexpected opening is really becoming more and more interesting.


    "Since many people don''t know your big sect, how do you recruit disciples?"


    Chen Ping asked the most critical question, which was also his most curious point.


    Guan yunya shook her head helplessly.


    "We all travel around by ourselves. If we find people with good talent, we will take them back directly. There is no need to let these ordinary people know our identity. According to the major departments, they are not qualified."


    Chen Ping did not expect the heavenly palace to be so arrogant, but they were relieved to think that these sects have always been so.


    But Chen Ping''s heart was a little curious. What kind of existence is this so-called heavenly palace?


    Obviously, the heavenly palace will never allow its own Saint level figures to intermarry with outsiders, but it''s too late to stop it. If they see that their Saint suddenly becomes beautiful, they probably know what happened.


    In that case, the two forces are bound to go to war. Thinking of this, Chen Ping also feels that there are some big things. At least he has to find a way to help Ronnie solve the crisis.


    Ronnie is his own man. He doesn''t allow the other party to be targeted for no reason.


    The people of the heavenly palace soon learned the specific situation. Their look has always been very ugly. They never dreamed that things would look like this. If Guan yunya really has something wrong, it can''t be solved even if they lose their lives.


    The heavenly palace has a noble saint, and Guan yunya is actually the daughter of the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    The other party is not a saint, but the identity is much more noble than a saint.


    If anything happens, they will die.


    "I hope Guan yunya won''t be so stupid and casually entrust herself to others, otherwise our life will really be lost. This is no joke!"


    The first person is called Lin Zhiyuan. He is the person in charge of looking for Guan yunya this time.


    Lin Zhiyuan knew that Guan yunya was an extremely rebellious woman.


    It is likely that the other party will do something incomprehensible in a moment of excitement.


    "Is miss going to grow up soon? If Miss doesn''t recover her appearance in time..." someone nearby asked nervously.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression became more brilliant.


    Their hearts do not know that once the young lady''s face is completely fixed, they will be finished. Such ugly people are not allowed in the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 3392

    The Kung Fu of the heavenly palace is very powerful, but men and women have the same trouble, that is, their faces will become very ugly, which is a curse.


    However, this curse can be broken, so we don''t pay much attention to it. Many people are willing to join the heavenly palace for strength.


    Basically, everyone can solve these problems before the age of 20, and the identity of Miss Tiangong is completely different. They are very cautious in this regard.


    It is precisely because of this that things will be delayed to this point.


    At this time, Guan yunya felt very comfortable in her heart. Unexpectedly, she finally recovered her normal face before her 20th birthday.


    And Guan yunya and Ronnie are very chatty. They seem to have known each other for a long time and feel a little close to each other.


    At this moment, they feel they can''t separate.


    "Boss, no matter what happens next, I won''t separate from Guan yunya."


    "Even if the people in the heavenly palace block us, there is absolutely no way to separate us."


    Ronnie took Chen Ping seriously and showed his determination.


    Chen Ping nodded when he saw each other''s appearance. Indeed, this is what a man should look like.


    "The heavenly palace is a huge force, but no matter how huge his force is, he will eventually compromise for some things."


    According to Chen Ping''s understanding, the heavenly palace should be relatively strong. It''s still difficult to fight them.


    Although Chen Ping has nothing to worry about, he always has to consider Ronnie and Guan yunya.


    Guan yunya felt a little guilty when she saw that Chen Ping was discussing the matter. She was very embarrassed.


    "I didn''t think it would bring you so much trouble before. I was going to marry anyone to help me break the curse in my body."


    Guan yunya didn''t care about each other at all. It doesn''t matter if this person is investigated for any responsibility by the heavenly palace. After all, the two people don''t have any emotional foundation at all, and he will never pay anything for this man.


    But now the situation is different. Guan yunya and Ronnie have already made a private decision for a lifetime, and their feelings can''t be changed.


    At this moment, Guan yunya should pay more attention to Ronnie.


    "In terms of the character of my family, they are likely to kill Ronnie directly. There is no contradiction between me and the family. It''s just that they asked me to marry people from other families. Although my parents didn''t force me, this matter is imminent and put on the agenda."


    After the other party''s description, Chen Ping finally knew what was going on. It turned out that Guan yunya''s birthday was coming soon. According to the rules, they had to hurry to find a husband for Guan yunya. At this time, another son of the sect appeared.


    This person is obviously very suitable for Guan yunya. No matter his status or any aspect, he is more than enough.


    But the man''s reputation is not very good, so Guan yunya is reluctant. As a little rebellious guy, Guan yunya would rather come out and marry someone else than marry him.


    "Although this man has a good reputation, he is really ugly..."


    With the identity of the son of the sect, he is also very powerful and even gifted, but he has an ugly face.


    Chen Ping nodded silently. Indeed, this is unacceptable.

 Chapter 3393

    Guan yunya can restore her appearance, so she is not ugly, but unfortunately she was cursed.


    And the guy''s face is clear that there is no way to recover. This ugliness is a matter of a lifetime.


    "There are two days before my birthday. They will be crazy looking for me in these two days." Guan yunya said dejectedly. At the thought that she might be taken back by zongmen, Guan yunya was more or less melancholy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them take you away."


    At this time, Chen Ping''s door was knocked suddenly.


    They all looked at the yard cautiously, and they knew clearly that these people should have come to the door.


    Chen Ping waved and the gate opened directly.


    Anyway, we have to face all this after all. In that case, it''s better to make everything more violent.


    It was Lin Zhiyuan who knocked at the door. After some inquiry, he finally learned about the young lady and rushed over as soon as possible.


    When he knocked at the door, he felt his hands shaking.


    "Miss, miss, you can''t do anything, or even if we take our lives to compensate you, we don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s heart doesn''t know how much the young lady is favored. If the young lady is really destroyed by these secular men, it will be over.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw three people.


    One of them is naturally Chen Ping, who silently watches the excitement, and the other is a pair of people who look like husband and wife.


    The man is big and thick, looks very burly, and the woman is beautiful and suffocating.


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly felt his hands tremble slightly.


    He found that the beautiful woman''s clothes were the uniforms of their heavenly palace.


    And this is the uniform only owned by the lady of the heavenly palace.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiyuan almost fainted. The young lady has recovered her appearance. Doesn''t it mean that it''s too late?


    He quickly rushed to Guan yunya''s face and stared at each other.


    "Are you miss?"


    His voice kept trembling, and Chen Ping could hear it. At the moment, his heart collapsed incomparably.


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that this man seemed very poor.


    Guan yunya saw the other party appear and nodded silently.


    "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so early. Fortunately, I have completed the major events in my life. You don''t have to worry about the next things. Just go back and tell my parents."


    "Next, I will settle down in these places, live my own life, teach my husband and children, and I don''t want to get involved in anything related to religion."


    Guan yunya''s attitude is very tough and she is absolutely unwilling to go back.


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed. He had thought about all kinds of consequences, but he never thought that things would develop like this.


    In fact, although he was very frightened and thought it was very serious, what could he do?


    "Miss, I hope you don''t embarrass us. Just go back with us. Otherwise, you know how zongmen will deal with this matter."


    At this point, he took a look at Ronnie, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He felt that the man was too ignorant.


    Anyway, since this is the young lady''s choice, he must carefully consider it. If he angers the young lady, it will be the end.

 Chapter 3394

    "He won''t go with you. Just die. I can give him whatever he wants." Ronnie stood up directly and protected Guan yunya behind him.


    Chen Ping sat silently watching the scene. He didn''t say much. In fact, he wanted to see how the heavenly palace would deal with it.


    According to Guan yunya, he is a very favored existence in the sect. In that case, the matter should not be so complicated.


    He believes that many people can love others.


    "Miss, you and I can''t do this. I''ll go back and report the situation to the Lord. You should pay attention when you stay here. Don''t be cheated by bad people."


    Looking at the other party''s appearance of cannibalism, Lin Zhiyuan didn''t say much at last. He sighed and turned away. He continued to stand in a stalemate here, which was meaningless at all.


    Guan yunya looked at him and didn''t say much.


    Just as the other party was about to leave, Ronnie suddenly stopped Lin Zhiyuan as if she remembered something.


    "Since you want to go back and report the situation, you can take this thing back by the way. It was my gift to my wife''s parents at that time."


    Ronnie took a jar of fine wine from his arms and handed it directly to Lin Zhiyuan.


    Seeing Ronnie taking out this pot of wine from his arms, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly became silent. He wanted to ridicule each other, but he couldn''t ridicule the current situation.


    The other party''s chest obviously has no pocket, but he can easily take out a pot of wine, which proves that he must have some ability to store objects.


    These religious people are well-informed and will not lose face like those stupid ordinary people.


    Although they have never owned such good things, they have heard of them.


    Lin Zhiyuan took a deep look at Ronnie, nodded, took the pot of wine and left directly.


    Seeing each other''s actions, Guan yunya was also a little puzzled. He didn''t know why Ronnie wanted to do so.


    "Why did you bring them things? Now it''s obvious that they are very unhappy with you. If they guess correctly, they even have the idea of killing you. Instead, you have to bring them gifts!"


    Guan yunya shook her head helplessly. It shouldn''t be like this now.


    According to Guan yunya''s idea, now we should argue with those family members, and we must get this thing done anyway.


    Seeing the other party''s innocent appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling. Sure enough, this is a little girl who has been spoiled from childhood and doesn''t understand many worldly sophistication.


    "What are you laughing at?" Guan yunya blinked hard. She really didn''t understand why she was laughed at.


    "That pot of wine is not ordinary wine. It''s the wine Ronnie has been drinking. It''s extremely powerful. It can''t be drunk by ordinary people. When your family comes into contact with these wines, they will know that Ronnie is not ordinary people."


    Chen Ping explained with rare patience.


    At the beginning, he gave these wines to Ronnie. Many of them were taken by Chen Ping as a favor, which was unexpected. Unexpectedly, this guy was really enlightened.


    In short, they can show each other a hand first and let him know their strength.


    Ronnie listened to Chen Ping and rubbed Guan yunya''s head with a smile.

 Chapter 3395

    "I also had a whim!" if it had been in the past, he would not have done so. He would only rush straight up to find each other''s trouble, and would come forward again and again like a green head.


    This will only lead to a very tragic end.


    In fact, his heart is also very clear that this is the worst way. If he does so, he will not only fail to achieve his goal, but also easily plant Guan yunya.


    So he has learned from Chen Ping now. He should try to deal with these problems politely. If he can, it''s best to solve each other without effort.


    Chen Ping is right. Power is the strongest way to speak. As long as they show their strength to each other, they will hide their opinions in their hearts No matter how they have opinions.


    "Then we''ll watch it get better. I want to see what happens to them."


    Ronnie was full of confidence, and Lin Zhiyuan on the other side had quickly returned to the heavenly palace with people. A daze flashed on the faces of others. I don''t know why they came back so soon.


    Because many of them didn''t see the situation on churonian''s side, they didn''t know what strength the other party was now. They thought they were just a big smelly boy.


    "Boss, we don''t have to be afraid of him. This guy is just a muscular man. If I say he really doesn''t have much ability, we don''t have to be afraid of him. We really can''t. just invite him back with the young lady?"


    "I think this method is really good. In this way, we can save a few more trips and run around very tired. I have been practicing for a long time!"


    Everyone was disdaining to speak. They didn''t pay attention to Ronnie at all. After all, everyone has always been superior. Who would have thought how powerful this person would be?


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan wanted to break the heads of these people.


    "You are really a bunch of stupid guys. Don''t you see where he found this pot of wine?" Lin Zhiyuan was angry and felt that iron is not steel.


    At first glance, this group of people didn''t observe the situation carefully, otherwise they would know the strength of each other.


    The scolded man was a little confused. He really didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is it important where he took it out? It''s just a pot of wine. We should give him a slap in the face and let him know that a pot of wine can''t please the patriarch!"


    He was scolded by Lin Zhiyuan, and the other party was a little unconvinced.


    "He felt this jar of wine from his arms." Lin Zhiyuan said calmly.


    He was shocked by this all the way. Later, he even couldn''t describe his mood.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. They seriously suspected that they had heard wrong.


    "You mean he has that kind of legendary..." everyone was smart and guessed what the situation was all at once.


    Lin Zhiyuan nodded and went directly to the door to find the patriarch.


    Originally, he was the clerk under the patriarch. It was very easy to find the patriarch directly, let alone the eldest lady.


    Seeing Lin Zhiyuan coming back, the patriarch couldn''t wait to pull him over, with an extremely tangled look on his face.


    "Come on, don''t stand there and tell me about it!" the patriarch looked very young, but there was a trace of sadness on his face. It was obvious that he was angry with his baby daughter during this period.


    "Lord, this thing is not very good."


    Lin Zhiyuan told the story in detail. The patriarch almost had a myocardial infarction.

 Chapter 3396

    I didn''t expect that my daughter, whom I was looking for hard, could not be saved in time. It has been miserably misguided.


    "This is your son-in-law... No, no, no, this is the gift that the bad man asked me to bring you!"


    Lin Zhiyuan blurted out that your son-in-law was almost killed by the other party with eyes.


    Then he said what the other party suspected of having storage space. After hearing this, the patriarch became interested.


    "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" the patriarch confirmed again and again. He always thought it was incredible.


    "The people who can have these things are not ordinary. How can an extraordinary person not be known to us?"


    There was some doubt in his heart. He always felt that this thing was wrong. Maybe Lin Zhiyuan was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, even if I read other things wrong, I can''t read this kind of thing wrong! The other party really has a backbone. If I guess correctly, it may be a powerful family child, but I don''t know the specific details. It''s up to you to judge."


    With that, he carefully handed the pot of wine.


    The patriarch frowned and opened the pot of wine. "The meeting gift is just a pot of wine. Ha ha, it''s really stingy. Do you think I can''t drink wine in my life?"


    With these words, he disdainfully wanted to speak a few words to belittle the pot of wine.


    But before he could say anything more, he was attracted by the strong aroma of the wine. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked a little embarrassed.


    When he reacted and wanted to maintain his image, he found that Lin Zhiyuan''s state was not very good.


    Lin Zhiyuan is like an alcoholic at the moment. He has shown a very excited look. He seems to be eager to taste this pot of wine.


    "Lord, I also don''t think this wine is a good wine. Otherwise, give it to me and I''ll take it out for you now, so as not to make you angry!"


    With these words, he strode forward directly, looking very pious.


    These words immediately made the patriarch cry and laugh. He didn''t expect this guy to be shameless.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? As soon as I opened the lid, I smelled an extremely strong aroma of wine. If I guessed right, it''s definitely a good thing."


    He quickly took out two glasses, poured two glasses of wine directly and put them on the table.


    One of them is for yourself, and the other is naturally for Lin Zhiyuan to test the poison.


    "As a reward, drink it first and try it for me. If it''s all right, I''ll drink it safely and boldly!"


    In fact, he has already tested with Yuanli. This pot of wine should be no problem, and Yuanli is extremely abundant.


    That''s why he half jokingly asked the other party to have a drink.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The patriarch said this too directly.


    He picked up his glass and put it under his nose. He smelled the aroma of the wine, which made him intoxicated in an instant.


    "I feel that after a simple smell, my strength has been improved, and the bottleneck that has not been crossed for so many years seems to have been completely unsealed!"


    Although it is a little exaggerated to say so, it is enough to prove how powerful the drug effect is.


    Lin Zhiyuan is not tangled. Anyway, the patriarch is here. He has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to go back to his room and lie down for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 3397

    Seeing the other party drinking this pot of wine so decisively, a glimmer of expectation flashed on the patriarch''s face.


    Had it not been for his face, he would have wanted to drink with his hands.


    After drinking this pot of wine, Lin Zhiyuan closed his eyes and began to slowly taste his eyes, flashing a trace of joy.


    "From my own point of view, I don''t recommend you to drink this wine. I think I should solve this for you!" Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t hold back his skin. The relationship between him and the patriarch was more like a brother, so he didn''t worry so much about talking on weekdays.


    Hearing this, the patriarch smiled helplessly, directly stretched out his hand, picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    "This wine..." at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was too poor in words. It seemed that no words could describe the benefits of this good wine.


    It seems that this kind of wine is rare in the world because it exists in the sky.


    They drank a lot each, and finally the patriarch was reluctant to take out the wine.


    "Don''t be so stingy, Lord. Isn''t there still a small half of the wine? Take it out and share it!"


    This wine is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even if they are strong and drink so much, they will inevitably feel dizzy and feel overwhelmed.


    "Get out of here quickly. This is what my son-in-law gave me. What''s the matter with you? Hurry up and don''t stop me from tasting wine here!"


    There was a flash of excitement on his face and he immediately recognized Ronnie''s identity.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Zhiyuan felt that he was sober.


    He didn''t expect that the patriarch would recognize each other''s identity.


    Since he accepted the task of looking for a young lady, he has been nervous. Although the daughter loving patriarch will not skin him, his wife will certainly do so.


    Both of them have always loved their daughter very much, and it is difficult for them to have another child because of their practice. Guan yunya can be regarded as an only daughter.


    Therefore, they are extremely precious to Guan yunya and absolutely do not allow each other to have any problems.


    Originally, Lin Zhiyuan thought he would die. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky to survive.


    "The eldest lady''s birthday is coming soon. You have a lot to do next. Don''t immerse yourself in this pot of wine. Think about what to do next!"


    Lin Zhiyuan also knows that this wine is very precious. Naturally, he dare not ask for a cup.


    Besides, he has obviously felt that his body is a little weak. It is estimated that if he drinks any more, he will only die drunk here.


    This statement directly forced the patriarch to wake up from his drunken state.


    "If you don''t say I forgot about it, the next things are very difficult to deal with."


    He silently received this pot of wine and decided to drink it next time. Now the most important thing is to get rid of his rebellious daughter!


    "You go and stare at the eldest lady first. I need to discuss this matter with her mother!"


    With these words, he disappeared and once again left the mess to Lin Zhiyuan.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect to go around and solve the matter by himself.


    After getting the task, he took the people under his hand and quickly returned to Huarui city.

 Chapter 3398

    He was so fast that Ronnie seemed to have come back almost instantly.


    Seeing Lin Zhiyuan standing at the door again, Ronnie was nervous for a rare time.


    "The result of this matter will not be known until the patriarch has discussed it. I am ordered to protect the safety of the young lady. I may need to stay with you for the time being. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s attitude was very good and didn''t annoy anyone.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded and arranged accommodation for their guards. There are still two rooms left, which can only be squeezed by the group themselves.


    The other party didn''t come back directly this time, which proves that things still have to be talked about, so there''s no need to be too nervous. Although Ronnie is already nervous, in Chen Ping''s opinion, this matter has a great turn for the better.


    "Brothers, have a meal together tonight?"


    Ronnie glanced at the poor crowd of people crowded in the two rooms and couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    Ling Yuner''s two siblings have already undertaken the task of cooking. The food they cook is extremely delicious and mouth watering.


    "Good, good!" Lin Zhiyuan didn''t have any politeness. He directly promised him. He even hoped that the other party could generously take out the good wine and taste it for himself. He really didn''t drink enough at the patriarch.


    They soon arrived at the meal point. Their guards didn''t know why their boss had to rub the meal so shamelessly. Even they thought it was a little too cheap.


    After all, their identity is here. No matter how they say it, it is also a high existence. If they go begging with others in such a mess, isn''t it a shame?


    "Boss, let''s not be so ashamed. At least we represent zongmen!"


    "If you let the patriarch know, I think he will be directly angry. Even if you have a good relationship with the patriarch, it is estimated that you can''t escape a violent beating!"


    "I''m a very backbone person. Even if I ask for these things, I won''t take a bite. I must win glory for the sect!"


    Everyone has their own thoughts. In a word, everyone is very excited. They know what they should do.


    The poor don''t receive food from the hungry. Besides, they are now disciples of the heavenly palace. How can they eat the food of ordinary people.


    "You can not eat, but if he has wine, I really don''t want to let him go."


    Lin Zhiyuan said with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    "Boss, you look like we haven''t seen the world. The rice we eat is spiritual rice, and all kinds of meat we eat are the meat of legendary monsters. I don''t believe such ordinary people can take it out!"


    One of the stinking boys could not make complaints about the Tucao, and he felt it was too humiliating for his boss to do so.


    Lin Zhiyuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. These people have never seen the world and don''t understand the benefits of these treasures.


    Soon the meal began. When the group came to the table reluctantly, they found that the meals on the table were unprecedented to them.


    Although they haven''t seen it, they can also recognize that these meters are absolutely precious spiritual meters. Moreover, these monster meat is not ordinary at first sight.


    The boy who just yelled wildly nearby closed his mouth in an instant. He didn''t know what to say at once.


    His mood was also very uneasy. For a moment, he felt as if he had been beaten in the face.


    Chen Ping casually greeted the people, "it''s just a routine. If you don''t take good care of it, everyone is at will."


    Chen Ping winked at Ronnie. Then Ronnie took another jar of wine from his arms and handed it over.

 Chapter 3399

    "Come on, let''s continue to eat and drink. Don''t be polite. Just take this as your own home!"


    He was very enthusiastic and poured wine to these people. Everyone felt a little frightened. Although they knew that their young lady was suitable for this man and had been privately appointed for life, anyway, Ronnie''s identity could be regarded as an uncle. They didn''t dare to let his uncle pour wine for themselves.


    Ronnie couldn''t help laughing when he saw the people. He knew that his plan had been more or less successful.


    Just when they are only interested in these fine wines recently. The zongmen who tried to marry Guan yunya also got some news.


    This sect dares to marry each other. Naturally, it also has strong strength. However, it is not as powerful as the sect with elegant official charm after all!


    They also want to take this opportunity to link up with the zongmen of Guan yunya, unite with the strong, and strive to become stronger.


    But unexpectedly, Guan yunya refused the marriage and even didn''t want to appear at all. She directly tried to hide.


    "Shit, this woman will be 20 years old soon. If his face doesn''t change back in time, what can I do? I don''t want to marry an ugly woman home!"


    The young master pig, who is going to marry this time, also has a very angry look on his face.


    His name is Zhu toubi. People like his name. Many people have secretly laughed at him with this name.


    However, they only dare to ridicule in private. The man in front of them is the eldest young master of the sect. He is a powerful man with inheritance, which can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    All the servants around knelt on the ground and persuaded the young master to calm down. They also knew that the young master was very concerned about it.


    "Don''t be unhappy, young master. Isn''t there still some time? And they have promised you before in the heavenly palace. It''s not a big door style to go back. They will marry Guan yunya to you anyway!"


    "Yes, young master, you don''t have to worry. At that time, they will honestly catch people back and let you bully them!"


    The servants kept kowtowing on the ground. Everyone was worried that the waste young master would suddenly get angry and hit them.


    In fact, the waste young master really has no ability, and he has many maids.


    These people appear to be maids, but they are actually concubines raised by each other.


    It is because of this that Guan yunya is unwilling to marry each other.


    Originally, being ugly is the original sin, and this guy''s life style is still so chaotic, which is even more unacceptable. Guan yunya will never have anything to do with this kind of man.


    "Your words sound good. I want to see when this guy will be caught!"


    "If you become ugly and disgusting after this age, I won''t accept it. I hate those ugly guys most!"


    With a pig''s head on his face, he spoke with disdain. It seemed that Guan Yun was elegant and ugly to him.


    In contrast, Lin Zhiyuan at the moment, they have already been drunk.


    If you let the patriarch know the precious wine and let them drink freely now, it is estimated that he will rush over to have a drink.


    The guards were so drunk that they had already fainted, and Lin Zhiyuan was still struggling to support him. He had a chat with Ronnie after drinking, and even directly worshipped a handle and became a brother.


    They talked all the way and found that they were still very congenial to each other.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this. The patriarch knows your power. It is estimated that he is discussing with his wife now!"


    "If he wanted to deal with you, he would have sent me, but now he just asked me to protect the eldest lady, which proves that he just wants to stare at the eldest lady. There is no other meaning. You don''t have to worry!"


    Lin Zhiyuan spoke these words very frankly, and Ronnie put down the stone in his heart.

 Chapter 3400

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Guan yunya couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect that my father really chose to think rationally. If he dares to send someone to clean you up, I''ll trouble him. I won''t make the old man feel better!"


    Guan yunya said angrily. At the thought of her father''s stubborn appearance, Guan yunya was angry.


    "By the way, brother Zhu toubi may come to trouble you. I think your boss is very powerful. If you can''t do it, please ask your boss to do it. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    Lin Zhiyuan clearly knew how powerful the other party was, but he had to deal with a sect.


    Even if he let his pope do it, he didn''t think Ronnie could win.


    So fighting with zongmen is the stupidest and most irrational idea. He also hopes that the other party can think about it well and don''t be too conceited.


    "I think your boss should be very powerful. If you let him do it, it will be much easier to solve this matter. If you fight alone, it will be troublesome."


    "Zhu toubi and the sect door behind him are all vindictive. If you let him know that you robbed his prey, it will be over next. Although our sect door can help you resist some things, their revenge will come soon after all."


    Hearing this, Ronnie turned and looked at Chen Ping.


    He is very confident in his strength and he is not afraid of death, but now he has a family and everything must be considered for his wife.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, Chen Ping silently nodded and gave him a reassuring hint.


    Chen Ping is still very curious about Zhu toubi.


    "In that case, why don''t you just let the news out and let them come to us for trouble? I''m very curious. What would happen if they knew about it? Did Guan yunya have any wedding agreement with this sect before?"


    Chen Ping is very interested in this. If they had a baby kiss agreement before, it''s natural for the other party to come to the door.


    After all, no one wants to go through such a slap in the face.


    If the other party had an engagement before and was suddenly beaten in the face, Chen Ping can understand this guy''s mood more or less.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan shook his head.


    "There''s nothing messy. There''s no agreement between baby parents. They came to the door by themselves. Our patriarch didn''t promise this marriage at all, but somehow it suddenly turned sour!"


    They don''t know what happened on the way. In a word, the marriage was settled inexplicably.


    Guan yunya, as a spoiled young lady for a long time, naturally can''t accept all this.


    So he chose to leave and married someone else at will. Fortunately, Xiao Li and they arrived in time to save him, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    Guan yunya doesn''t know much about each other''s sect. You only know that they seem to have good power, and their conditions are different from ordinary people in all aspects.


    At this time, Zhu toubi had also brought people to the door. He knew that this matter must be solved in time. After all, he had blown out all the cattle.


    Moreover, in ordinary days, their sect can boast very much. They have already boasted that they are different in heaven and earth. In fact, they don''t want to rise by relying on the power of the heavenly palace.


    Seeing that the competition meeting of various major departments will soon be held, he also wants to take this opportunity to get some benefits in the hands of the other party.

 Chapter 3401

    If the other side can help cultivate or produce some disciples, they will win this competition.


    Seeing that the time was running out, he couldn''t wait to solve the matter. If he couldn''t marry the other party home, it would be much more troublesome.


    Zhu toubi took people around looking for the trace of Guan yunya. His face was always worried and wanted to find each other immediately.


    "Didn''t you find this woman here? Why can''t you find anyone for a long time?"


    With an angry look on his face, he hit the head of the man under his hand.


    His face under his hand also looked flustered. He didn''t expect that the other party would disagree with each other. However, at the thought of their young master''s temper, they also forced their patience.


    After all, the other party is a spoiled young master. It''s normal to have a bad temper.


    Others can do nothing but bear it silently.


    "According to what we have learned, he is indeed near here, but no one knows the specific location. The living environment of these people is not fixed, so it is much more difficult to find them than looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The people at hand are very nervous to report the situation. Their hearts are not clear. They also want to find people quickly and solve this trouble.


    If Zhu toubi can''t find anyone all the time, they will also face a lot of trouble.


    Just as they kept looking, Chen Ping was already drunk with Lin Zhiyuan''s Lingding.


    Lin Zhiyuan was a man of true temperament. He was a little dissatisfied with Ronnie. After all, the other party took their eldest daughter away.


    But after contact, he found that Ronnie was really not an ordinary person.


    Ronnie''s personal talent is appalling.


    And all his situations are unique. In a word, at this moment, he has completely changed his mentality.


    Although Ronnie is still far behind the man named Chen Ping, it has to be said that he can be regarded as a leader.


    Although Lin Zhiyuan is drunk, he has been observing Chen Ping''s situation all the time. His heart is very curious. Who is Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping''s personal strength can''t be seen by his ability, which proves that Chen Ping is definitely not ordinary.


    He even felt that Chen Ping was much more powerful than his own patriarch.


    However, he did not dare to admit all this directly. After all, in his eyes, the patriarch was the most powerful, and the patriarch also reserved his personal strength.


    Anyway, he always regarded Chen Ping as a terrible object.


    No matter how, we must not provoke Chen Ping at will. This is his idea.


    At this time, Zhu toubi and others also found a child at random.


    They were looking for something here, and it didn''t work at all, so he decided to ask someone for directions.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Zhu toubi''s attitude was very arrogant. He walked directly towards the little boy and scolded. He looked like a bully who bullied children.


    Because he was ugly, the child was startled and began to cry wildly.

 Chapter 3402

    "What do you mean? What''s there to cry about?" he picked up the child with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He used to be a very unhappy and annoying guy. Now when he sees the other party so disobedient, his eyes become more fierce.


    He wanted to teach the child a good lesson now and let him know that Grandpa Zhu toubi was not easy to offend.


    "Don''t cry here. If I ask you something, I''ll answer it honestly. If you can answer it, I won''t care about you."


    He slapped the child unconscious.


    Where had the child seen such a scene? He couldn''t help sobbing next to him.


    "Do you know about an ugly woman who was supposed to marry Xiao Chen''s family, but the marriage was cancelled temporarily."


    He felt very speechless when he saw the crying child.


    But in the end, he was patient and asked all the things he wanted to ask.


    After all, with so many people present, the child looks like the best bully.


    Hearing this, the child stopped crying and nodded silently.


    "I know someone took the ugly woman away. They live in the front yard!"


    He was also afraid that this guy would suddenly hit himself, so he said everything he knew.


    The child played here every day, so he naturally saw Ronnie''s whereabouts.


    Hearing this, Zhu toubi couldn''t help smiling, and his face looked indifferent.


    "I knew it would be useful to ask someone. The little guy really knows something."


    He walked directly in the direction of the other party''s fingers and winked at the people around him before he left. He couldn''t let the child go.


    The little fart boy didn''t react at all. He had been beaten badly.


    He ran home crying all the way to find his mother to comfort him. Unexpectedly, his pants fell off when he ran.


    The people under Zhu toubi''s hands looked at each other and laughed wildly. This is what they intended to do. In front of them, this little guy is young and easy to bully. He is the object of their trickery.


    Soon Zhu toubi and others arrived at Chen Ping''s yard. They looked at the closed door and a trace of displeasure flashed through their eyes.


    "It''s a shame to close the door in broad daylight. Hurry to open the door for me. I want him to know how great my momentum is!"


    He decided to open the door with an arrogant attitude, so as to attract Guan yunya''s attention. In his opinion, Guan yunya must not like it because she doesn''t know herself.


    He is very confident in his personal charm. On weekdays, even if he does nothing, many women will take the initiative to please him.


    These women all like him very much and try to get close to him.


    In his opinion, each other is for their handsome appearance, not for their own status, nor for money and resources.


    Naturally, these women will not admit that they all survive. It is because Zhu toubi is handsome that they are willing to be Zhu toubi''s licking dog.


    This made him more and more inflated. In addition, everyone said that he was young and promising and handsome, so he suddenly lost himself.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After gently knocking on the door, he kicked the door open directly. The function of knocking on the door is naturally to attract people''s attention and let them know that they have arrived in advance.

 Chapter 3403

    Ronnie frowned when he heard someone kick the door. Lin Zhiyuan and others also looked around seriously. Their wine had awakened.


    Originally, practitioners would never get drunk when drinking, but this time they didn''t use their cultivation to get rid of alcohol.


    Now there are some crises. Naturally, they will not continue to stay drunk. Everyone is on alert and wants to know what happened.


    Soon they saw a man forcibly kick open the door.


    After the man kicked the door open, he appeared proudly in front of the crowd.


    Seeing each other''s complacency, everyone felt a little sick. They really didn''t expect such an ugly person to appear.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the guy in front of him. He was sure that he didn''t know the guy in front of him, and he looked so proud. It should be the ugly Zhu toubi in everyone''s mouth.


    At the beginning, Lin Zhiyuan once said that this guy is very ugly and can be recognized almost at a glance.


    He has a very short figure, and the proportion of his figure is extremely ridiculous.


    It seems that he has no legs at all. He looks extremely short!


    Chen Ping saw as like as two peas at the moment, the identity of the other person could be recognized at a glance. Even he felt that Lin''s description was too down to earth. It was exactly the same as himself.


    This guy''s short legs are almost shocking.


    "Lin Zhiyuan?" there was a flash of panic in Zhu toubi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhiyuan was in this place. Although he loved to pretend to be forced and liked de se very much, he knew that Lin Zhiyuan could not afford to offend himself. The man was angry and could beat himself up at any time.


    Because Guan yunya was not here at moment, he did not see any trace of the Guan yunya.


    On the contrary, there was a more beautiful Ling Yuner in the crowd, which made him lose his mind at once. Unexpectedly, there were so many beautiful women outside the zongmen.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Guan yunya was not fragrant at all. These women were obviously more beautiful than those in the clan. It was so enjoyable.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to get together here. Elder Lin Zhiyuan, why are you here? Did you come to drink?"


    After he smelled a smell of wine, he immediately felt relaxed and happy, and his mood was much better. Before he found Guan yunya, he decided to pretend to be a gentleman and at least get the beautiful woman.


    Speaking of this, he seemed to be familiar with himself and directly approached Ling Yuner.


    Ling yun''er naturally knew what the other party thought, so he hid directly next to Chen Ping and took Chen Ping''s arm provocatively.


    Chen Ping smiled and said nothing more. He looked at the clean dishes on the table and directly asked them to clean up first.


    "Take your things first. There will be a good play next."


    He opened his mouth calmly. In his eyes, this guy will definitely find trouble, at least it''s absolute to make trouble.


    Ling Yuner nodded and took his brother to pack up his things, while Chen Ping sat silently next to him and stared at the ugly man.


    His heart is also very curious about what a person''s gene mutation looks like to be so ugly, even so ugly that people are intoxicated.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at each other and didn''t speak. He didn''t know that this man came for his eldest daughter. Since he can find here, it proves that he must have a certain idea.


    He has recognized Ronnie and the eldest lady very much, so he will never accept this ugly guy in his heart.


    Besides, Ronnie is big and thick, looks handsome, and is completely the same as the ugly guy.

 Chapter 3404

    Although he is not a person with a good appearance, he still has some resistance to such an ugly person. Who doesn''t want his young lady to have a good home?


    Seeing Ling Yuner provoking himself so much, Zhu toubi was a little angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to propose a toast instead of drinking. I have to say that women in the secular world are really arrogant and don''t have eyes.


    In his opinion, these women are unwilling to pay attention to themselves simply because they don''t know their strength.


    Or those women in the family are smart and know how to please themselves.


    "Master Lin Zhiyuan, since I have come, I''ll have a good talk with you this time. I''m going to pick up Guan yunya!"


    He looked at Lin Zhiyuan with confidence. Although Lin Zhiyuan could not afford to offend himself, he still had his own pride. As an heir, his identity was extremely precious.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help sneering. This guy was really arrogant enough to take his young lady away in a word. He really took himself seriously.


    This time his task was to protect his young lady. He didn''t want to pay attention to what others wanted to do.


    "The eldest lady of our heavenly palace, can ordinary people take it away if they want to?"


    "Besides, you''re not married. What do you want to do with taking the eldest lady of our family?"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s words were very impolite. He looked at each other with an unhappy look on his face, waiting for him to give an answer.


    Ronnie naturally had a temper when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone wanted to take his daughter-in-law away.


    "Yes, do you really think you are something? You can take people away if you want to?"


    "Take a good look before you take people away. Is it your bones or my fist?"


    With these words, he rushed at each other so straightly, revealing his muscles and showing his perfect figure.


    Originally, he was tall, and his muscles looked very strong, which completely formed a contrast with this thin guy.


    He had no doubt about himself. He could lift the guy with a little force.


    Zhu toubi was a little flustered when he saw this scene. He stepped back, and the group of disciples around him rushed out immediately to protect the Lord faithfully.


    It''s not the first time for these disciples to follow each other to complete the task, so it''s clear that this is the best opportunity to please Zhu toubi. If they can take this opportunity to please him, they must be rewarded when they return to the sect.


    One kind of licking dogs are scrambling to please Zhu toubi. They just stand in front of Zhu toubi and seem to be able to stand all the ups and downs for him. They look very loyal.


    The rabbit also drilled his head out at this time.


    "Oh, hey, this is the real dog licking spirit. I always thought I had enough to lick dogs. Now it seems that there are still big things to learn!"


    Rabbit is determined to be Chen Ping''s dog licker. He has always been doing everything to please Chen Ping.


    Compared with this group of people, there is still a gap.


    "Facts have proved that my speed is still slow. I should learn from them in this situation!"


    The rabbit kept commenting nearby, and the angry group trembled all over.

 Chapter 3405

    They didn''t expect a talking rabbit to appear suddenly, and the expression on the rabbit''s face was too humanized. People who didn''t know thought he was human!


    They also heard the legend about the rabbit on their way here. They heard that the rabbit has some powerful storage space. Anyway, it sounds very cow, but they don''t want to believe it at all.


    After all, there is no way to get storage space with their identity and qualification. Such a legendary baby is just an ordinary rabbit. How can there be such a good thing?


    Unexpectedly, they actually saw a rabbit, which was a little unexpected.


    "Young master, is this rabbit the very powerful mysterious rabbit legendary outside? Otherwise, we might be able to gain something by taking it back and studying it. Even if this rabbit doesn''t have any ability, it''s fun to keep a talking rabbit around us!"


    One of the licking dogs said excitedly. His face looked very indifferent and was curious about the talking rabbit.


    "You''re right. Who can refuse a talking rabbit? It''s fun to be a clown at home. With this rabbit as a means to flirt with my sister, I believe more women will fall in love with me!"


    Zhu toubi''s face was a little excited. He couldn''t wait to get rid of the rabbit. He didn''t know that the rabbit could be of great use.


    The rabbit was very angry when he heard these words. It turned out that in the eyes of these people, he was just a talking rabbit.


    "Lao Tzu''s ability is much more powerful than you think. You waste people still want to take the rabbit away?"


    The rabbit was so angry that he vowed to clean up these guys.


    He had been brewing plans to deal with the spiders, but now he didn''t mind brewing some plans to deal with the man in front of him.


    He vowed to let the other party know the power of the rabbit family, at least let them kneel down and apologize to themselves sincerely!


    Chen Ping didn''t think so much. He just felt that these people had provoked rabbits, and the next days would be difficult.


    The rabbit is a famous wary eye. He can''t allow this group of people to walk back alive.


    "Go and get rid of his little brothers. I believe there should be no big problem with your strength. Don''t let me down."


    Chen Ping waved calmly. He had no intention to deal with these people. Anyway, the rabbit they provoked, let the rabbit solve the trouble.


    The rabbit nodded hard, went straight out, quickly jumped on one of his little brothers'' heads, and looked at him.


    "Let you know today that Grandpa rabbit is powerful!"


    Lin Zhiyuan also watched the scene with great interest. He knew that Chen Ping had a powerful rabbit, but he had never seen the rabbit shoot.


    Now the rabbit suddenly started, but it made them have a strong interest. At this time, Guan yunya who heard the movement also came out of the room.


    Guan yunya just insisted on showing everyone her cooking skills, so she was very excited and went to the kitchen.


    As a result, the food was not done well, but a lot of ingredients were wasted, which made him feel a great headache.

 Chapter 3406

    Just when Guan yunya blamed herself, there was a lot of noise at the door, which made Guan yunya can''t wait to go out and watch the excitement.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see the excitement on myself.


    Guan yunya obviously knew this person and had irreconcilable contradictions with the other party. Looking at this guy''s extremely ugly face, Guan yunya only felt very headache.


    "This guy is really haunted. He can follow me anywhere. I tell you, I''m not interested in you. Don''t follow me here!"


    "I''ll never be with you. I''m married now."


    Guan yunya stepped forward and directly hugged Ronnie''s arm. She looked very close. At this moment, Zhu toubi''s expression became quite ugly, and the other party''s ugly face disappeared, which was enough to prove that she was late.


    He didn''t expect that the woman should be so excessive and really dare to be with others. It was too angry.


    "Marriage should have been the words of parents and the orders of matchmakers. Your parents and my parents have long talked about these things. Why should you disobey them? Doing so will only make your parents very sad!"


    Zhu toubi couldn''t help but shake his head. Although the other party has become someone else''s woman, he still wants to fight for it.


    He wants not only Guan yunya, but also the power behind each other.


    So even if the other party has betrayed himself, he still decided to swallow it for once, no matter how he said it, he should consider it for his sect.


    I can''t help it. The power of the heavenly palace is so powerful that everyone wants to hold this thigh.


    Guan yunya looked at each other unexpectedly. A trace of understanding flashed in this guy''s eyes?!


    "What did he mean by that look? He decided to forgive me for what I did?"


    Everyone thinks it''s funny. How can there be a bright spot in this person''s eyes? Can they still be considerate?


    "I know you did this for a reason, so I don''t intend to blame you. Since you have recovered your appearance, then come home with me. We''ll live a good life, and this wedding will go on as scheduled."


    His heart has thought well. After marrying this woman home, he must torture in every way. At that time, even if she is a proud woman, how can she fall into his own hands? What good end can she come to?


    Besides, the first to tease is cheap. It was originally this woman who went too far first. Even if she tortured him, it was natural!


    "You don''t want to take Guan yunya away. Next, you should think about how to apologize to your grandpa rabbit!"


    When the rabbit saw that the other party had ignored himself, he couldn''t help but hit the guy''s head and blood.


    Some of his recent boxing skills are very powerful. He can easily break the dog''s head of this group of people.


    Zhu toubi didn''t know what was going on. He was knocked down by the rabbit. He got up from the ground in some confusion, covered his head and looked at the rabbit in a panic.


    "What are you doing?" he didn''t expect that the rabbit was so strong that one fist could break his head.


    No matter how you say you are a practitioner, plus you have all kinds of things on your body. As an amulet, the other party is a god of wealth who can''t break your defense, but his fist looks so comfortable and relaxed.

 Chapter 3407

    Seeing that the other party''s head was broken, the rabbit proudly put away his hands, and his face looked a little indifferent.


    "Oh, hey, I thought you could be strong. It turned out that this is the so-called strong sect. It seems that I overestimate you too much. For your existence, I might as well go home and farm!"


    The rabbit opened his mouth and mocked each other. At the moment, Lin Zhiyuan felt a little shocked.


    He heard that the rabbit was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the rabbit could be so strong.


    Zhu toubi didn''t know what the situation was. He covered his head and grinned at the rabbit. As soon as he wanted to talk, he saw a big thing in the rabbit''s hand.


    When he saw the huge object in the rabbit''s hand, he was startled instantly.


    This is a large hammer.


    The rabbit''s small figure, holding up the big hammer, looked strange.


    Just as he wanted to say something, the next moment the cabinet in the rabbit''s hand had been waved to his face and beat him. The whole person was stunned and was at a loss for what to do.


    Zhu toubi was so ashamed that he fainted. Until he fainted, he didn''t understand why this rabbit could be so savage and powerful.


    Lin Zhiyuan showed a thoughtful look. He suddenly began to think about what kind of strength Chen Ping had?


    As we all know, the person who can pocket such a powerful rabbit can never be an ordinary person. Chen Ping can control the rabbit, which is enough to prove that he must be countless times stronger than the rabbit.


    Although Zhu toubi is not pleasant, his strength can not be underestimated. This guy has always been a genius.


    Anyway, his personal strength can''t be ignored, so we can see how powerful the rabbit is.


    He was sure that if people outside knew about it, the rabbit would probably flock to it. Even at a great cost, he must get the rabbit.


    A glimmer of expectation flashed through his heart. He always felt that he saw a glimmer of hope.


    They have always been very confident in the next zongmen war, but this time they have a different dark horse, so even if they are strong, they are more or less not confident.


    Ronnie is now his own man, so he must be able to participate in this battle. If he can deceive Chen Ping, it will be more perfect.


    He carefully recalled whether there were any beautiful women in the sect that could be used for marriage, and thought again and again, only the saint was left.


    Thinking of the saint, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. The saint''s temper was much worse than Guan yunya, but she was a famous irritable saint.


    If you forcibly arrange this marriage for the other party, I''m afraid you''ll be severely beaten. In that case, it''s better to give it up.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t say much, but planned to go back and discuss it with the patriarch.


    As long as the patriarch gives orders, even if the saint is unhappy in her heart, she can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, he also decided to go back and give a good suggestion to his brother. No matter how, he must keep Chen Ping and never let Chen Ping lose.


    All major departments have always had marriage rules, which is precisely because marriage can well promote feelings.

 Chapter 3408

    In addition, more importantly, once the marriage is successful, the forces of major sectors will become very powerful.


    Generally, large religious sects will not marry with scattered people. Their women must marry valuable.


    Guan yunya is the same, but Guan yunya is lucky to meet his parents who dote on him, so even if she is capricious from time to time, it won''t hurt her.


    Even if you make your own decisions on the marriage, you won''t be scolded by your family.


    "This guy is very powerful. I made a lot of efforts to stun him. I can see that this thing has a good talent, but it looks strange. No wonder he is confident that he wants to marry."


    The rabbit couldn''t help sighing. His face looked sarcastic.


    Then he jumped directly on the other party''s head, which was obviously deliberately provocative.


    This guy and his men were stunned without exception. Naturally, they couldn''t see such a humiliating scene in the past, but even if they saw it, there was nothing they could do. The strength of the rabbit was here, and they could only bear it even if they wanted revenge.


    Now their only way is to hurry back to find the rescuers, or they will only be bullied by rabbits all the time.


    "Well, tie up all these people. I believe it''s easy to escape with their strength."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to trap them. Instead, he planned to let them go out to report.


    After all, the strength of these guys is here. If they don''t deliberately let them out, it''s estimated that they can''t run out by themselves.


    "Let them go out to report, which is also a disguised way to tell the sect behind us that we have experts here."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want the other party to harass him again and again. He knows that he has shown some strength now. If they are smart people, they should know how to do it.


    Zhu toubi and his colleagues were detained in the firewood room. They woke up soon. When they came over, Zhu toubi saw that almost all of them were bleeding and angry. They wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    But when he recalled the powerful rabbit, he was also afraid. He was afraid that the rabbit would retaliate against them, so he was very tangled at the moment.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    At this time, many disciples woke up again and again. Because Zhu toubi likes to pretend on weekdays, he seldom takes the guard out, but he still likes to take a group of disciples who are keen on holding their own.


    However, the strength of these disciples is not very good, and there is no way to protect him at the critical time.


    Once they encounter any danger, they can only be pitifully attacked together.


    However, with his reputation, no one dared to provoke him at will, let alone be beaten so badly, so he could be at ease with this face.


    I didn''t expect that today''s face was not easy to use. He was beaten into this shape.


    To be exact, he was cut by a rabbit.


    "This guy is really deceiving people so much that he called a rabbit to bully me!" Zhu toubi frowned and directly broke free from the rope. He secretly looked outside the firewood house and found that no one was on duty.

 Chapter 3409

    "You guys go out quickly, report the situation here to my father and ask him to come and save me. If he doesn''t save me again, his baby son will die!"


    Zhu toubi kicked directly at the people next to him and asked the other party to go out and report.


    Others are also a little flustered. They don''t dare to go out at all.


    Who knows if there will be people staring outside. If they encounter something wrong when they go out, what can they do? No one is willing to take his life in for some reason.


    After all, they are just ordinary disciples. Who wants to die without anything?


    "Actually, I think elder martial brother Wang runs very fast. I should let elder martial brother Wang go!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wang runs fast on weekdays. He must have no problem with his speed!"


    "We''ll help elder martial brother Wang drag here. Elder martial brother, you have to go and get back quickly. You must find someone to save us all!"


    Everyone kept shouting at a man named senior brother Wang, and his face slowly became ugly. He didn''t expect that these guys should be so shameless and hand over this part-time task to themselves. Who knows what they will encounter when they go out. If they meet the murderers directly when they go out, wouldn''t they kill him every minute?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva silently.


    "In fact, I think we should wait here for support. These people are extremely vicious and cunning. Who knows if he will plot against us secretly. If we go out and get caught, they will torture our young master crazily?"


    Elder martial brother Wang''s words alerted everyone. They didn''t think about it.


    People just think it''s ok as long as they don''t run out, but they don''t think there''s any danger in staying here?


    Zhu toubi was extremely greedy for life and afraid of death. When he heard this, he directly asked elder martial brother Wang to sit down quickly and take a long-term view.


    "Don''t get too excited first. We''ll discuss it slowly. We''ll always leave here safely..."


    He led the people around him and sat directly in the firewood room. He believed that when his father found out that he was gone, he would find him. Anyway, Chen Ping would be cleaned up by his father. There was no need to worry about time.


    He still trusts his father''s speed. He believes that his father will come to the door soon.


    "You don''t have to worry. The patriarch will send someone to find me after a while. In my status, I will be found soon after I disappear!"


    Zhu toubi was very confident in himself. Finally, he decided to stand still and continue to stay in this place honestly. In a word, he would never act rashly.


    Originally, the rabbit was still secretly observing them. He wanted to know when these counsellors would leave. Unexpectedly, he accidentally overheard their conversation.


    "What''s the situation? Are they not going to leave? Do they really regard this place as a geomantic treasure and decide to stay permanently?"


    The rabbit also felt very collapsed. He wanted to follow them secretly to have a look at the situation of the door. Unexpectedly, he directly disrupted his plan.


    Seeing this group of people''s bad advice, the rabbit also hated iron and steel. He couldn''t help sighing. He clearly had created such a good discussion opportunity, but they didn''t know how to cherish it. It was really stupid.

 Chapter 3410

    At this time, the six gods were also busy.


    This is the door where Zhu toubi lives.


    People of the sect have always been extremely arrogant. They never pay attention to others.


    But their own strength is limited, so they always prefer to bully the soft and fear the hard and bully other weak sects.


    And those powerful zongmen are the object of their crazy pursuit. At the moment, they thought they had completely hugged the thighs of the heavenly palace.


    After all, their young master will marry each other''s eldest lady next, which means that their status as a family will rise.


    So now they all regard themselves as the top sect, and even feel that they will win the next sect competition.


    The patriarch''s face was also full of joy. His heart was not clear. Next, he waited for the heavenly palace to explain to himself.


    Originally, they had the idea of marriage with Tiangong temple. Now the other party even let the little girl run away, so this is the people of Tiangong temple. I''m sorry for them. Next, I will give them a very reasonable explanation.


    At that time, they can also talk to the lion and find a way to ask for something from each other.


    Thinking of this, he was in a very good mood.


    Just at this time, a maid hurried over, with an anxious look on his face, staring at the patriarch in such a panic.


    "The great event of the patriarch is bad. Young master, he secretly ran out to play again!"


    This woman is responsible for Zhu toubi''s daily food and clothing. She has always been a maid who takes care of each other.


    Hearing this, the leader of the six God sect also showed an unhappy look.


    "This guy is really naughty. He still plays around at this critical moment. I don''t know how worried I am about him. Forget it, let him play!"


    After some tangle, he still didn''t find a way to get his waste son back. In his eyes, it seems that it doesn''t matter if the other party is willing to go out to play.


    "As long as he can come back in time before he gets married, there will be no problem. Don''t worry about other things. He can play anywhere he wants."


    The people under the leader''s voice naturally didn''t dare to say more. They nodded silently and didn''t continue to track the young master.


    At this time, the young master is still looking forward to someone to save himself.


    In his opinion, when his father found himself sneaking out, he would try his best to find himself.


    By then, he will be found to have been kidnapped.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that his father didn''t respond at all, and even let him go out on his own.


    The mood of all the six gods is very happy. They don''t want to pay attention to these things.


    The patriarch''s heart also knows that there are great reasons why the other party is willing to accept marriage, because his son''s talent is very good.


    Although their sect is really not good, having such a talented young man is enough to raise the status of the whole sect.


    Even in the heavenly palace, it is very difficult to get such a strong person as his own disciple.


    The rabbits swaggered on at home, waiting for the six gods to find their own trouble.


    Even the rabbit has nothing to do. From time to time, he will beat this group of people. He doesn''t know whether it is to vent his anger or just for fun.


    But to his disappointment, the whole day passed, and no one said they wanted to save people.

 Chapter 3411

    Chen Ping is also a little impatient.


    Originally, he thought someone would come to save people soon. At that time, he could have a good game. Unexpectedly, the reaction speed of these people was so slow that it was heinous.


    He asked someone to take this guy out of the firewood room and looked at Zhu toubi trembling with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhu toubi was beaten badly these days. He knows how strong Chen Ping''s personal strength is.


    Not to mention Chen Ping, he found that he couldn''t even beat an ugly rabbit, so his self-confidence fell to the bottom in an instant. If he couldn''t find the field, his Taoist heart would be damaged next.


    For practitioners, the damage of Tao heart is a very serious event. Every minute can make them unable to practice in their whole life.


    Besides, he has always been called the pride of all kinds of heaven. Now once the Tao heart is damaged, it is equivalent to everything being destroyed.


    Originally he had no advantages and strengths, but now he is even more ridiculous.


    Zhu toubi knelt down in front of Chen Ping and trembled. He even wanted to cry.


    I don''t know why my father hasn''t come to save himself.


    "You look like a very good guy. Your previous arrogant and domineering attitude is to show me." Chen Ping said with a smile. He obviously despised this guy with a trace of ridicule in the bottom of his eyes.


    He always thought that the six gods sect was a powerful sect. After all, the name was so strange. He didn''t expect to react so slowly. His ability to know later was amazing.


    "Brother, I don''t dare to offend you. Just let me go as a fart. I know I shouldn''t think of Guan Yayun!"


    Zhu toubi was crying beside him. He kept praying that Chen Ping would give him a chance to start over.


    Although he was still angry, he knew what to say to keep him alive. It was most appropriate to pretend to be a grandson in this situation.


    Obviously, Guan Yayun has become Ronnie''s man. It doesn''t mean anything to continue to tangle here. On the contrary, she will be severely cleaned up. In that case, he might as well stay still and leave here first.


    If he continues to stay in this place, he can''t tell when he will be killed by the violent rabbit. He can''t imagine how there can be such a violent rabbit in the world?


    Before, he thought about whether he could put the rabbit in his pocket, but now he reacts that no one can control such a rabbit even if it is included in the door.


    It''s very possible that according to the other party''s grumpy temper, they beat all the people in their door down every minute. At that time, they won''t get their father''s reward or even be abused, which will be a big loss.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about the rabbit. He just wanted to be let go as quickly as Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party''s advice, the rabbit jumped out again.


    When the disciples saw the rabbits subconsciously dodging back, they were scared to the death.


    This group of people have the appearance of high practitioners, which is totally disgusting than those wandering beggars.


    At least those wandering beggars don''t stink like this, but as practitioners, they stink and look very embarrassed.

 Chapter 3412

    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the group. It was a good yard, which was ruined by the group.


    "All right, you go quickly. I don''t want to leave you here. Many people have more meals. I have to manage meals for you guys every day!"


    Chen Ping waved his big hand and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face.


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed on everyone''s face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would let them leave.


    Zhu toubi couldn''t help laughing. He knew it would be the most wrong decision Chen Ping made.


    If the other party is not willing to let himself leave, he may be beaten here.


    But once Chen Ping let him go, he would tell his father about it. With his father''s character of protecting the calf, he would break Chen Ping into pieces every minute.


    Although he knew that Chen Ping''s strength was not weak, they had only a few people. How could they resist the thousands of troops of the six God sect.


    Once the six God sect set out to fight, it must be an extremely spectacular scene. At least Chen Ping doesn''t want to live.


    He vowed that he would torture the disgusting rabbit and even roast the rabbit to eat.


    The rabbit bullied himself so much that no one could stand it.


    Even if Chen Ping''s spiritual pet has wisdom, what can he do?


    Even if the rabbit is strong, so what?


    If something doesn''t belong to them, they should seize the time to destroy it. This is the consistent standard of their sect.


    Seeing the other party''s sudden silence, Chen Ping also knew that there was nothing good in this person''s mind. He silently slapped the other party on the head.


    "What are you still thinking? If you don''t get out of here, would you like me to invite you to stay for dinner?"


    This guy is so ugly that it''s disgusting to keep him around. He can''t even imagine how Guan Yayun''s parents accepted this seemingly absurd marriage.


    Although Guan Yayun''s appearance before this is also very scary, everyone knows that it''s just because of the curse. Guan Yayun is actually as beautiful as a flower.


    It''s incredible that such a beautiful and talented name should be betrothed to an ugly man.


    Even if the other party has a strong talent and is a well-known genius, it won''t be so.


    Guan Yayun looked at each other with a complex complexion. When he saw the group marching away, a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    As a powerful existence in the sect, he doesn''t know what will happen once this guy is released?


    "Boss, in fact, have you ever thought that the power of the whole clan will come to retaliate against you next? Although your strength is very strong, these people don''t want to die. They are famous mad dogs."


    Because she has married Ronnie, Guan Yayun now does as the Romans do, and calls Chen Ping the boss.


    Although he knows that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, the six God sect has always been an extremely crazy existence.


    If they are really provoked, they may come to trouble Chen Ping at all costs.


    "We can help you avoid a lot of problems, but open guns are easy to avoid hidden arrows. Many of their actions are no different from mad dogs, so you must be careful."


    Even if they were a large sect, they were very afraid that someone would put a cold arrow behind them.

 Chapter 3413

    After all, such things are difficult to control, and they don''t know if they will encounter any accidents.


    The six God sect has always been famous for sneak attacks. Their ability to shoot cold arrows is definitely not weak.


    "So I don''t think we should let him go at all. It''s best to kill him directly. When the people who live in the door come to the door, we can refuse to admit it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmeng, who was drinking tea, coughed. Sure enough, the woman was vicious. She just wanted to fix this guy. Unexpectedly, Guan Yayun directly arranged the death penalty.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of putting cold arrows behind them. I''m afraid their skills are too poor to play."


    Chen Ping smiled. He didn''t care what strength these people had.


    At this time, Zhu toubi, who finally recovered his freedom, ran out quickly.


    The disciples under him were also very embarrassed to escape. They didn''t expect to be released alive. It was a gift.


    They have even forgotten the purpose of their trip because they have been detained for too long.


    Many people couldn''t help showing their disgust when they saw this group of embarrassed beggars running wildly in the street.


    Although there are beggars in their city, they are also of high quality. They won''t run around in broad daylight.


    Besides, these people look like strangers. They are probably beggars from the next city.


    "Where are the beggars? How can they smell like this? All the beggars here are clean, at least not so smelly!"


    "I think they are hungry like this. They probably haven''t eaten for a long time. Moreover, they have a black and blue face on their smelly face. They are estimated to be beaten often!"


    Everyone commented beside them. Their faces were full of sarcastic smiles, so they stared at the beggars.


    Zhu toubi didn''t expect that the other party would say he was a beggar. His expression became very ugly, which was an extremely excessive humiliation for him.


    But now he is not in the mood to provoke these people. He should hurry home and talk to his father about his suffering during this period and let his father kill Chen Ping''s hateful guy.


    After a long journey, they finally returned to the sect gate. At the moment, the sect gate is very lively. No one has found that the poor little sect leader has been lost for several days.


    When they were embarrassed to return to the sect gate, they were directly stopped by the disciples at the gate.


    "Who are you? It''s forbidden to break into the six God sect without authorization!"


    The disciple at the door was very cruel and stopped Zhu toubi directly. He covered his nose with some disgust. Unexpectedly, this man had a stench.


    Zhu toubi didn''t expect that he would be concealed. He became angry and raised his hand to hit the disciple in the face.


    The other party didn''t respond to what was going on. He was slapped instantly, and the whole person was stunned.


    But this slap made him feel a very familiar feeling.


    "Are you the little Lord?" the address covered his face and asked in surprise. If the man in front of him was really the little Lord, he just offended others. He didn''t know it in his heart. The little LORD hated being blocked by others most.


    Zhu toubi nodded, with an unquenchable anger on his face.


    Although he was really angry, he didn''t want to say anything at the thought of his current state. He just wanted to go back quickly.

 Chapter 3414

    "Open the door for me quickly. I want to go in and wash and change my clothes!"


    Hearing Zhu toubi''s words, the disciple immediately opened the door and welcomed the other party in. There was a trace of panic on his face. He was afraid that he would offend Zhu toubi if he didn''t do anything well.


    Zhu toubi is very temperamental. Once he offends him, there will be only one way to die, and his life in the door will never be better.


    Thinking of this, the disciple in charge collapsed and stared at each other.


    Zhu toubi was too lazy to say more to him. He turned and left. Now he had to go back and wash his face and tidy up his appearance.


    Just as he was returning to his room, he accidentally met his father passing by the door.


    The leader of the six God sect has always been a person with deep cleanliness. He will never allow any of his subordinates to look like this.


    When he saw a smelly man appear in the door, he felt completely crazy.


    "What''s your shape?" he was not as stupid as those disciples. He recognized his son directly. When he saw his son, he was really angry and trembled.


    When he saw his father, the guy immediately cried. With a flustered look on his face, he went straight forward to hold his father.


    But the patriarch retreated again and again, unwilling to have any contact with him.


    "Quickly tell me why you look like this. Our disciples of the six gods sect must pay attention to your image outside, and you, as the leader of the little sect, unexpectedly appear in front of everyone with such an embarrassing image..."


    He was in a very bad mood. At the thought of his son''s humiliation, he wanted to find a space to drill in.


    Zhu toubi cried out the whole thing, and his heart knew that only his father could avenge his blood hatred for himself.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yiliang, the leader of the six gods sect, also flashed a trace of anger on his face.


    Zhu Yiliang did not expect that someone would dare to bully his children so openly.


    You should know that Zhu toubi is a gifted genius. On weekdays, even those large sects will not provoke themselves at will.


    And these guys are so arrogant that they dare to bully their son at will as an ordinary person. Isn''t this deliberately causing trouble? He can''t accept 10000!


    "Are you sure they are not the people of the sect?" Zhu Yiliang asked Zhang seriously. If the other party is the people of the sect, he would have to be afraid. After all, the sect that can be so arrogant and domineering must have some power.


    "They are just ordinary people, but that guy and Guan Yayun come together, so they dare to be so arrogant. If there is no Guan Yayun, they are not even a fart!"


    Zhu toubi scolded and said that all this was his own analysis, but he felt that this analysis was very stable and basically did not differ much from the facts.


    Zhu Yiliang nodded aside. His expression became very ugly. It turned out that this guy was not even a disciple. How could he dare to provoke his son? It was bold.

 Chapter 3415

    "In that case, let''s let him know the power of the six gods sect. Now I''ll arrange some powerful disciples to sweep their shabby courtyard directly!"


    After saying this, he waved his hand and directly called an elder and asked him to take his disciples to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    Seeing the elder appear, Zhu toubi''s face flashed a trace of excitement. He knew that the elder''s strength was very strong. Once he could help, he would recover his face.


    "I want to go with the elders. I must see Chen Ping kneeling at my feet and admitting his mistake. I want all of them to know how powerful our six gods are!"


    Zhu toubi spoke angrily aside, as if he had determined that Chen Ping would be cleaned up.


    Zhu Yiliang naturally didn''t refuse his son''s request. Even if he didn''t put forward this point, Zhu Yiliang would ask Zhu toubi to go with him.


    Practice needs to keep an ordinary mind. Now that my son is bullied like this, I''m sure his mentality has changed seriously. In that case, it must be repaired well.


    The best way to repair Tao''s heart is to catch the culprit and clean it up. It''s best to let him fall directly.


    "The three elders will depend on you next. Your strength is very strong. You will be able to successfully solve this guy!"


    Zhu toubi looked at each other excitedly. He felt very relieved at the thought of Chen Ping being severely humiliated.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still very simple for the young patriarch to solve a suckling boy with my strength. I''m afraid he''ll cry when he''s too cruel. It''s not elegant when he cries for his father and mother."


    The third elder was obviously extremely confident in himself. A trace of disdain flashed on his face. In fact, his heart also disdained the little patriarch.


    Although the other party said he had a strong talent, he didn''t practice hard, and he was very ugly and thought very beautiful.


    In contrast, he prefers his powerful son.


    The son of the three elders is very strong. In addition, he has a strong talent and a handsome face. He has always been in the sect and is sought after.


    But his strength is a little worse than that of Zhu toubi. And the identity of the other party is naturally not as loud as that of the less patriarch, so he has not been paid attention to it all the time, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, his own son is the most powerful existence and the person who should be well cultivated. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of the limelight by a pig.


    This guy is just born well. In addition, he has no advantages. Even now he is beaten outside and has to clean up his mess by himself. It''s ridiculous.


    "Then the next thing depends on you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Huarui city now. Although it''s a place where secular Dalits live, there are still a lot of fun, especially the beautiful women there are very good looking!"


    Zhu toubi was still like this. He was excited when he said it.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, the three elders silently turned their eyes in their hearts, but they still agree with each other on the surface.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be beautiful women in these worldly customs. I''m going to enjoy it and see if I can find a marriage for my son!"


    After saying this, he stopped being polite and turned directly and set out quickly with his disciples.


    Zhu toubi hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 3416

    Originally, he was going to wash, but his father couldn''t see it, so he came directly to a cleansing operation.


    Now he has finally become very clean, and he doesn''t have those smelly smell.


    "Three elders, you can wait for me. I''ve been imprisoned by him for a long time. Now I can''t stand it!"


    Zhu toubi kept chasing after him. All the disciples were so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    Hearing this, the three elders became happier. He really didn''t want this guy to catch up with him. His strength was so bad that even if he caught up with himself, it didn''t have any effect.


    Soon Huarui city was noisy.


    Everyone saw a large group of people in uniform entering the city from the outside.


    They looked murderous and seemed to be annoyed by someone. This time, they should come to trouble.


    Everyone was very flustered to avoid this scene. They didn''t dare to get into trouble. After all, no one wanted to be beaten for no reason.


    When the three elders saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a mocking look.


    "It''s really a group of timid ordinary people."


    They think this is a group of Dalits.


    Even these people''s lives don''t matter.


    On weekdays, he likes to enjoy the adoring eyes of these people. It''s ridiculous to see these people who haven''t seen the world so much.


    "Young Lord, lead the way quickly." the three elders scanned the circle and showed their dignity incisively and vividly.


    Zhu toubi tried his best to look for his daughter-in-law for each other.


    "Look at these women. They are all round and beautiful. They are very suitable to be your daughter-in-law. If you can marry them home, your childe will enjoy great happiness!"


    The Third Elder drew at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, he wished he could clean up the guy who ran the train.


    In his heart, it was not clear that these people were not qualified to join the sect, and he was even more unlikely to choose objects for his baby son.


    "Let''s not mention this for the time being. It''s most important to avenge you, young leader."


    The words of the three elders completely woke the other party. He directly slapped his thigh and took the three elders to Chen Ping''s small yard.


    People around also began to whisper to these people. They were discussing each other''s identity and wanted to know where these people came from and who their names were?


    Many ordinary people can''t touch each other at all, so they don''t know their identity, while some people are well-informed. After making a general inquiry, they have understood the whole thing.


    "I know, they should be those who belong to the sect. Only those who belong to the sect will wear unified clothes. Moreover, they look so arrogant and powerful. They must be all big families!"


    Someone spoke out his guess directly, but his guess was correct.


    At this time, the Chen family also learned about it.


    As the richest man in Huarui City, they have a wide range of sources.


    The moment the other party entered the city, they got the news and found out the identity of the other party.


    What they didn''t expect was that these people of the sect would appear here.


    On weekdays, these religious people are very arrogant. They will not come to this so-called poor place at will.

 Chapter 3417

    At the beginning, he also tried to have a relationship with the people of the sect, but they didn''t bird themselves at all, and even made ridicule, which hit his heart all the time.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Donglin vowed that he must develop the family no matter how, and never lose to those sects.


    However, no matter how the family develops, they always have a distance between heaven and earth from the zongmen.


    The strength of these sects is so strong that their trained disciples can crush all living beings in minutes, and the family attaches most importance to wealth, so they pursue completely different things.


    Even if he wants to pursue power, they have no relatively powerful skills and no way to cultivate this group of people, so they can only give up and do business well in the end.


    He wanted to hold zongmen''s thigh all the time, but it was too difficult. He vowed that if he had this chance, he would have something to do with the people of zongmen. Even if he fought his life, he must do it.


    What he doesn''t know is that he has long missed the best opportunity to please the Pope. If he had a slightly better attitude towards Guan Yayun, maybe Guan Yayun couldn''t break up with them directly.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think Guan Yayun is the person of the sect. After all, those who practice in the sect are as beautiful as heaven. There can never be such an ugly girl.


    At this time. They came to the place where Chen Ping lived with great momentum.


    Everyone had an extremely unhappy look on their face, and seemed very dissatisfied with coming out to solve some Dalits in person.


    Chen Ping knew they would come. Unexpectedly, these people came very fast, which is enough to prove that this ugly guy is still very valued in their family.


    "Your speed is quite fast, but it''s still a little worse than I thought."


    Chen Ping thought that this group of people would suddenly fall from the sky like a God and give themselves a threat. Unexpectedly, this group of people just walked into the city and came to the door.


    "You don''t have a lot of nonsense here!" Zhu toubi was angry when he saw Chen Ping''s sarcastic look. Although Chen Ping didn''t give him any fatal blow directly, none of the people under Chen Ping let him go.


    Moreover, he knew clearly in his heart that Ronnie was under Chen Ping''s hands, and they were not good things.


    "This time, our three elders came to solve you personally. Today, you can''t fly even if you insert your wings!"


    The three elders were suddenly mentioned, and their expression was also a little ugly.


    He originally thought that the other party asked him to help deal with an old man. After all, in the case of this guy''s proud son, he must be unable to deal with those antiques.


    Unexpectedly, this guy can''t even deal with a young man. It''s a shame to say it.


    Therefore, his expression became very bright. He didn''t know that he was bullying young people when he dealt with Chen Ping.


    He really doesn''t want to lose this reputation. He used to pay great attention to his reputation. Now the other party inexplicably makes some such things for himself, which has completely made him a little nervous.


    "Young Lord, don''t tell me you can''t handle this young man?"


    The Third Elder asked unexpectedly. He couldn''t care about the current situation. He wanted to find out why the other party couldn''t even make a young man.


    Hearing this, Zhu''s expression suddenly became somewhat ugly. He didn''t expect the three elders to be so incompetent. At such a time, he asked himself what suck this problem. If he can handle it, does the other party need to hire someone?

 Chapter 3418

    "Do you mean that you used to speak ill of the three elders and his son in the sect?" Chen Ping asked without restraint. At this moment, a disciple who had been following Zhu toubi immediately stood up.


    He has been following Zhu toubi all the way, so he knows the situation here. Before, he was beaten together with Zhu toubi, which is very pitiful.


    "Yes, we really can''t deal with this man. This guy''s strength is very strong. Even if our little Lord is the pride of heaven, it''s difficult to get any benefits from each other''s hands. Moreover, he also has a rabbit with extremely strong strength. You must be careful and don''t get caught by them!"


    The disciple kindly reminded that it sounded like ridicule in the other party''s ears.


    The expression of the three elders became more and more ugly. He always felt that these people were joking with himself.


    "Boy, I think you''re a junior, and I don''t want to say more to you. You''re wrong about this. Kneel down and kowtow to our little patriarch. Even if the matter is solved, I don''t want to fight you."


    He is very concerned about his reputation and is worried about his reputation in his later years.


    It would be a great shame to let others know that he dealt with a younger generation.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect the other party to be so backbone.


    This guy has quite a temper. He doesn''t do it to the younger generation.


    "You surprised me, but why protect this waste."


    Chen Ping could not help shaking his head. Before he could speak, the rabbit suddenly jumped out.


    "Hey, old man, I think you have a good conscience. Why should you help this guy? He''s not a good man. I heard him speak ill of you behind your back before!"


    "When he was locked up with those disciples, he said that the three elders are stupid and a very ridiculous old stubborn. Your children can''t compare with him at all!"


    The rabbit didn''t know the other party''s situation, but opened his mouth and said nonsense there.


    He knew clearly in his heart that the old man was so stubborn that he must be a very principled person. In that case, he would say something to challenge each other''s principles.


    The expression of the three elders became very ugly. If the other party attacked himself, he wouldn''t care at all. After all, he was a very cultured old man.


    But if the other party attacks his son with words, he will never allow it.


    His son is his lifeblood. Because his hairy wife had difficulty giving birth that year, he accidentally died. Therefore, he attaches great importance to his baby son and takes him as the whole of his life.


    His son is very talented, handsome and has a bright future, but all the limelight was robbed by the pig head young master.


    Originally, he was angry in his heart. Unexpectedly, this guy really had a great opinion on his son.


    Facts have proved that Zhu toubi must have made a lot of obstacles to his son behind his back.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly, and suddenly he didn''t want to avenge each other.


    If someone provokes here, he probably won''t believe these words, but he knows what his little patriarch is.


    This guy is a complete ignorant waste. If it weren''t for his talent, he couldn''t have his current position.


    At the thought of such a big gap between the other party and his son, but living a different life, there is a group of anger brewing in his heart.


    "I always thought that the third elder was always a bad old man. When I saw you today, I knew you were still very good. It seems that we were all cheated by this guy!"


    The rabbit kept provoking. His face looked very unhappy. It seemed that he felt injustice for the three elders.


    After hearing these words, Zhu toubi was stunned.


    "I haven''t said such words. I usually say these bad words in my family and other brothers. How can you hear me?"


    He stared at each other angrily, with a flash of anger in his eyes, and was dissatisfied with what he had been framed.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised. Why did this guy rush to recognize himself?


    "Do you mean that you used to speak ill of the three elders and his son in the sect?" Chen Ping asked without restraint.

 Chapter 3419

    Hearing this, Zhu toubi nodded. That''s the truth.


    "Yes, I''ve never spoken ill of the three elders outside. Don''t frame me, you guy!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three elders'' face became greener.


    He didn''t expect that the stupid guy actually admitted it, which made him don''t know whether he should get angry at once.


    If the other party insists that he has not said this, he will not lose face even if he is angry.


    But now he admits it!?


    Chen Ping also felt a little anxious for this man. If he had such a stupid man under his hand, he would be desperate.


    The expression of the three elders has become very ugly. Now he is completely set up. He doesn''t know what to do at the moment. As a person used to seeing the big scene, he doesn''t know what to do now.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. You secretly speak ill of others. If I were the third elder, I wouldn''t save you now. Don''t you apologize to the third elder?"


    Ronnie also added fuel and vinegar to his mouth. The man in front of him is his rival in love. He won''t sell each other any face at all. Now it''s hard to bake him on the fire. Naturally, he needs to add cumin.


    Three elders coughed.


    "This thing..." he just wanted to talk and saw Guan Yayun coming out of the room. Naturally, he knew what was going on in front of him.


    Seeing Guan Yayun, he immediately collapsed. He knew that the marriage between the two religious families had completely ended in failure.


    The woman has recovered her face.


    "Are you the eldest lady of the heavenly palace?" the three elders couldn''t care so much. At this moment, his voice was shaking. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene.


    Originally, they thought that marriage was a certainty, so everyone agreed that zongmen would be able to prosper next.


    But who can think that the other party has become someone else''s woman.


    "Yes, I''m Guan Yayun. The young master of your family is making trouble here. I don''t want to say anything more. I hope you can take him away quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here. Everyone knows who he is."


    Guan Yayun''s words were very cold. She directly attacked each other from all aspects and belittled Zhu toubi.


    The expression of the three elders also became extremely brilliant. He didn''t expect that the woman would not give face and humiliate Zhu toubi in public.


    Although his heart felt that Zhu toubi was indeed as useless as the other party''s mouth, he was also a little patriarch level figure in the sect. It would be bad if he was humiliated at will.


    "I never promised to marry, and my parents never admitted it. All this is just your self fantasy. Don''t think you can hold the thigh of our heavenly palace!"


    His attitude is extremely arrogant. Originally, this is the fantasy of the six God sect.


    Zhu toubi became angry as soon as he said this. He originally planned to let the three elders forcibly take the woman away.


    This time he brought people, not only to recover his face, but also to put Zhu toubi in his pocket. In his opinion, this woman has betrayed herself and is not worthy of pity at all.

 Chapter 3420

    "Elder, the next thing depends on you. I want you to kill them all, and then take Guan Yayun back to marry me. I want to see if their family really didn''t promise it!"


    With a big hand, Zhu toubi deliberately pretended to be extremely domineering, with a cruel smile on his face. It seemed that he really regarded himself as a domineering little patriarch.


    "I heard that his family was also looking for him. In that case, Guan Yayun must have run away from home secretly. In order to avoid a marriage, she didn''t even want her home. Why?"


    His analysis is right. Guan Yayun really ran out of the house secretly.


    "If you want to take my wife away today, let''s see if you have this strength!"


    Ronnie stood up directly. His heart was very clear that he now represented Chen Ping''s level.


    If you are bullied by this guy, it will be a real shame.


    Lin Zhiyuan glanced at Chen Ping. He didn''t know that Chen Ping was the backbone. In fact, he didn''t want everyone to fight. After all, the six gods sect is also a sect with head and face.


    In addition, there are some relations between the two sects. If you tear your face, it''s not very good.


    Thinking of this, he just wanted to speak, but he was caught by Chen Ping.


    "Just after you had a drink, now drink some tea to wake up the bar."


    "My tea leaves are not what ordinary people can drink if they want. You can try them."


    Chen Ping calmly made a pot of tea and handed it directly to the other party.


    When Lin Zhiyuan saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he was very clear that Chen Ping did not intend to participate in this matter.


    And looking at Chen Ping like this, he should not want to participate in it, so after his silence, he finally decided to listen to Chen Ping.


    His task this time is only to protect the eldest lady, and there are no other requirements.


    Thinking of this, he directly sat down on the recliner next to him and drank tea with Chen Ping. He had to say that the tea was indeed fragrant. The moment he picked up the tea cup, he had completely sunk. At this moment, he felt that everything seemed unimportant.


    Ronnie looked at Zhu toubi with a mocking look on his face.


    "Since he calls you three elders, it proves that you will certainly stand out for him next. Come on, I can accompany you to the end whatever you want."


    Ronnie is very confident in his own strength. He can feel that Zhu toubi is definitely a very talented person, but this talent is not worth mentioning for him.


    These people are really short-sighted. They see too short.


    They think they are always superior, so they are very unhappy with these people living in ordinary cities.


    Even feel that their lives are like grass Kan, which is not worth cherishing at all.


    But in fact, the people here also have strong talents, but they are not so lucky and can have a lot of resources.


    With the same resources, their hearts are very clear that even the cloud family can surpass the six God sect, and this is absolutely promising.


    Zhu toubi looked at each other in surprise. He didn''t expect this man to be so bold.


    The three elders are very tangled at the moment. He hopes he has never been exposed to this farce.

 Chapter 3421

    He didn''t know how strong Ronnie was, but he was extremely disgusted with Zhu toubi in his heart. He was in a bad mood when he thought of coming out for him.


    At first, the three elders also wanted to persuade each other, at least not to make this matter too complicated, but now they are completely unable to ride a tiger, and there is no way to solve this matter.


    "This brother is really sorry. I also have my task!"


    The Third Elder reluctantly shook his head. Although he hated Zhu toubi in his heart, he was the elder of the six God sect after all.


    This time, all he had to do was take Guan Yayun away.


    "I have to take Guan Yayun away. Some communication has been reached between their sect door and our sect door. If you are really curious, you can ask the sect leader of the heavenly palace."


    The Third Elder doesn''t want to fight with these young people. He just wants to take them away quickly and escape from this place.


    Ronnie didn''t say much. Now that the other party has expressed his attitude, let''s fight. We can decide the outcome by strength. The loser will go away obediently, and the winner can do whatever he wants.


    Just when Zhu toubi thought he was sure to win, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and flew out directly.


    Now he was stunned.


    Because he saw that the man who flew out was not Ronnie, but the three elders.


    The three elders were beaten aside and looked extremely embarrassed. His face looked flustered and looked at the front unexpectedly.


    To his surprise, the strength of the young man in front of him was so strong, which was beyond his imagination.


    Obviously, Ronnie is not as old as Zhu toubi, but his strength and talent can not be underestimated. No matter which sect he is in, he can be called the favored son of heaven.


    He always thought that his son was the dragon among people, but now it seems that one mountain is higher than another, and the strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger.


    He suddenly felt that maybe it was not a good thing to be right with Ronnie and others. If he could, he wanted Ronnie to join his sect. If he had such an expert under his banner, it must be a very good choice.


    Thinking of this, he stood up in embarrassment and ignored Zhu toubi, who was stunned next to him.


    "Sure enough, heroes have been young since ancient times. Your strength is much stronger than I thought. I don''t know if you have followed any sect. Would you like to join our six God sect?"


    He asked politely. He liked such a strong man very much.


    After hearing these words, Zhu toubi felt that his eyes were about to fall out.


    He didn''t expect that the three elders would say such inexplicable words.


    "Three elders, you should not be out of your mind. You invited him to join our sect. Don''t you know that this guy offended me?"


    Zhu toubi scolded and came over, with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t seem to expect that the three elders would speak like this.


    "Little patriarch, the strength of this man can not be underestimated. His personal conditions are also very good, which is very suitable for our sect."


    Seeing that the other party was so dissatisfied, the three elders explained patiently.

 Chapter 3422

    Although he didn''t want to say anything more to this man, he still wanted to fight for it.


    Ronnie shook his head directly.


    "I already have a boss. Don''t think about this mess. How? Do you want to fight next? I don''t mind letting you feel my strength."


    Ronnie just made a very casual move. It''s not even full play at all.


    If the old man wants to continue fighting, he has no opinion.


    The Third Elder shook his head. He could clearly feel that he was not the opponent of the young man. Although he wanted to solve the other party, his heart was not clear. If he died, he would only end up in a very tragic end.


    He had no doubt that Ronnie could easily dry himself to pieces.


    "I''m really sorry for taking the liberty today!" the three elders did not say anything more, arched their hands towards Ronnie, directly turned and strode away. He really didn''t want to stay in this place. This is his sad place.


    He is a well-known and extremely noble three elders.


    Even if he was easily defeated in this place, he even had to apologize, which made his heart very heavy.


    At this moment, the person with the heaviest heart is actually Zhu toubi.


    He didn''t understand what the situation was. His own people were defeated inexplicably. In fact, he didn''t feel that the three elders lost at all. The three elders just didn''t react for a moment, so they fell into this guy''s plan.


    However, the three elders directly said that they had lost at the moment, which made him feel very dissatisfied.


    "Young patriarch, come with us quickly. We''ll discuss this matter when we go back."


    He opened his mouth to persuade the other party. He didn''t know that if he continued to stay here, he would only be beaten in the face. Zhu toubi didn''t want to face. He wanted to.


    Although Zhu toubi didn''t understand what the other party meant, he also felt a little scared when he saw the face of the three elders. He hardly saw such a terrible expression on the three elders.


    Since the other party has said so, he naturally dare not say more nonsense.


    The three elders left quickly with people. He didn''t expect to judge the outcome with only one move. This is a very shameful thing.


    Zhu toubi had a broken face all the way. He wanted to wait for the other party to give him a reasonable explanation, but the three elders seemed to deliberately oppose him and didn''t give any explanation at all.


    He decided to have a good talk with his father after he went back. He must not let the three elders continue to be arrogant.


    After returning to the sect gate, the three elders found the sect leader Zhu Yiliang as quickly as possible. At the moment, Zhu Yiliang is cultivating his self-cultivation. In his opinion, the three elders have been dispatched, so there will be no problem next.


    Unexpectedly, the three elders came back so soon. This speed surprised him. He didn''t think the other party would lose to these little guys.


    "It seems that the strength of this little guy is not very good. You came back so easily?"


    Zhu Yiliang couldn''t help smiling when he saw the appearance of the three elders. Next, he wanted to discuss with the other party about the wedding.


    The three elders did not hide and tuck in, but directly said what had just happened. His heart was very clear that this superior patriarch would be very angry.

 Chapter 3423

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhu Yiliang directly showed an extremely angry look. He stared at the three elders incredibly. He didn''t expect that the other party would fail.


    "How can you fail? Is it difficult? Is this guy really as powerful as the legend? I don''t believe that a little fart can win you!"


    He subconsciously felt that the three elders did not give full play.


    He even felt that the other party''s words were suspected of exaggeration. Among them, the three elders had always been a powerful God of war level, and it was impossible to have such an unexpected situation.


    So he always felt that the three elders didn''t seriously help themselves complete this task.


    "Although I only played against that young man once, it''s easy to feel his talent level with my strength."


    "I can even feel that his talent is much stronger than Zhu toubi. If we can put this person in our pocket, I believe it will be a great help for us."


    He is dedicated to the good of the whole sect. If he can really put this person in his pocket, it will be a good thing for the sect.


    But I didn''t expect that these words directly integrated into the patriarch. His face was extremely angry. I didn''t expect that the other party would put forward such stupid suggestions.


    "Ronnie has made it clear that he can never be the same kind of person as us. No matter how powerful his personal strength is, he is just plain rubbish."


    At the thought that the other party had taken Guan Yayun as his own, his heart was a little heavy.


    This is quite a slap in the face. When wandering in the Jianghu, their most taboo is to be slapped in the face in public. The other party has undoubtedly stepped on thunder. If he easily forgives the other party, he will completely lose his face.


    Therefore, even if this person has extremely strong talents, he can never put each other in his pocket, let alone give this person any resources for cultivation.


    After hearing this, the three elders couldn''t help shaking their heads. It can be seen that this guy is very reluctant to accept Ronnie.


    At the moment, the three elders are also considering whether this place can continue to stay.


    Although he has lived here for a long time and has great feelings for this sect, he is famous for his reason. His heart is not clear and he will be disturbed if he makes decisions. Since this sect has made such a move, it proves that he has no need to stay in it.


    The most important thing for a sect is not the so-called disciple''s honor.


    Although this guy''s identity is indeed the young master of the sect, he believes that it would be a good thing if he could sacrifice the dignity of the young master in exchange for an extremely powerful disciple to join the sect.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. Go back and have a good rest first. I''ll think about it."


    Zhu Yiliang just waved his hand, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He knew that the three elders had been completely abolished, so he didn''t want to say more to each other. Now he just wanted to avenge his son. He was extremely angry at the thought that the woman had married other men.

 Chapter 3424

    "I didn''t expect this group of people in the heavenly palace to be so shameless. Since you want to toast instead of penalty, it''s no wonder that I''m next."


    He decided to make good use of this event. It''s best to make the people in the heavenly palace feel guilty.


    He directly asked someone to spread the news everywhere and made all the information on the side of the heavenly palace public.


    All of a sudden, everyone knew that the eldest lady of the heavenly palace had made a private appointment with other men for life.


    For a moment, the matter caused an uproar. Everyone was discussing it after dinner. Their hearts were not clear. This was some shocking news in the spiritual world.


    Tiangong hall has always been a large sect. They attach great importance to the personal behavior of sect disciples.


    If the disciples of the sect dare to do such a thing, they will be punished. However, their eldest lady chose to be with a person of unknown origin. This matter is very noisy. Everyone knows that there will be a lot of excitement next.


    The people in the heavenly palace naturally had to live with the news. After learning the news, the patriarch''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t feel that his daughter was too rebellious, but that their actions were a little ridiculous. The six God sect is obviously angry, so it will do so.


    "The six gods sect is really funny. They really think they are terrible and can punish us anytime, anywhere?"


    People in Tiangong temple were extremely dissatisfied with this. Everyone was in a bad mood when they thought that this matter had become so complicated.


    "In that case, we should also show our own attitude."


    "I''m going to meet this little guy in person. Only after I met him will I know what I should do next."


    The leader of the heavenly palace, Feng Qi, had a twinkle in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet his daughter''s other half so soon.


    Originally, he was going to ask Lin Zhiyuan to help him have a look. For the time being, he first went to know this man.


    But I didn''t expect that now I have been pushed to the top of the wind and fire wave, and there is no way to continue to observe each other.


    In that case, he could only take this opportunity to have a good talk with Ronnie.


    Soon he packed up his things and went to his destination as fast as he could.


    Lin Zhiyuan has given him a very detailed address. He can easily find each other''s location.


    As the head of the sect, he came here in disguise. He was more or less oppressed. If others knew that he had come to Huarui City, he would be crazy to come up and hold his thigh.


    But now he has no mind to pay attention to anyone. In his eyes, nothing is more important than his daughter.


    Soon the knock sounded again, and Ronnie was a little impatient. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door one after another.


    At the thought that these people came for his wife, he felt very angry and even wanted to solve them all.


    The rabbit jumped over and opened the door. His heart also wanted to know who was asking for trouble, but he came again.


    The moment they opened the door, they saw a handsome man.


    When the rabbit saw the man, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    I didn''t expect such a handsome man to appear here.


    "Brother, I think you should be a good man like this."


    The rabbit was very happy and said. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. In his eyes, this man should not be a bad man.

 Chapter 3425

    After hearing these words, Guan Feng was a little stunned, and he was stunned.


    He had never thought that anyone would talk to him like this. On weekdays, his identity was high. Except for the guy Lin Zhiyuan, everyone spoke to him very politely.


    Suddenly someone was smiling like this. He was not used to it.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Xiaocheng smiled and spoke calmly. The other party didn''t look like a bad person. He didn''t have to pose as a patriarch.


    Hearing this, the rabbit gave up his position directly.


    "Of course I know you''re here to find someone. Those who can come here inexplicably are here to find someone, but whether you can find it or not is a problem."


    The rabbit left here bouncing. He wanted to know whether this guy was a good man or a bad man. After all, the people who came here to make trouble had been cleaned up.


    At the moment, Lin Zhiyuan also came out calmly with a tea cup. Now he has completely fallen in love with the taste of tea. The pot of tea given by Chen Ping is perfect. After drinking it, he even felt the fluctuation of strength.


    At this time, he was a little happy and didn''t want to go back to Shu. Even if he was asked to return to the sect, he was not very happy.


    Just as he had just taken a sip of water, he found a very familiar looking man standing at the door looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, he was all flustered. He didn''t know what to say at once. He just coughed fiercely. He couldn''t wait to go over and tell Chen Ping the news.


    But it was too late, and the other party came straight over.


    "I think your life here is very pleasant. How about it? Have you understood all the information I want to know?"


    Guan Feng stared at Lin Zhiyuan silently. He knew that this guy had a little too comfortable here.


    When Guan Fengqi was asking questions, Guan Yayun also came from the side. Guan Yayun''s face looked at a loss. She didn''t know what was happening outside.


    However, after a brief stupor, Guan Yayun found that her father had come.


    "Father, how did you find me here?"


    Guan Yayun''s face flashed a trace of panic. He felt that he had done something wrong and was caught. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Cheng shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, these children have become a family and have forgotten his father.


    "When are you going to hide it from me? Since I''ve asked Lin Zhiyuan to come and stare at you, it proves that I''m not going to do anything to you."


    When Guan Yayun heard this, her face showed a happy look. She rushed into the room and caught Ronnie with a blank face.


    Ronnie hasn''t reacted yet. What''s going on? There was a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "To give you a grand introduction, this man is my father. Of course, he will also be your father."


    At this point, Guan Yayun''s face was slightly red.


    Ronnie trembled with fear as soon as he said this. He wiped his face in a panic and tried to look energetic.


    Then he took out a bottle of good wine from his pocket and looked at his father-in-law with a smile.

 Chapter 3426

    "I''ve heard him say that you like drinking. In that case, I''ll prepare all the good wine here for you."


    Ronnie''s movements are extremely skilled. I feel that he has practiced this set for a long time.


    What surprised Guan Fengqi most was not what the other party took out, but that he actually took out a bottle of wine from his arms.


    Is this not enough to prove that Ronnie does have a storage space?


    Thinking of this, his mood suddenly became very good.


    Since the other party also has a storage space, it proves that this person definitely has a very strong background.


    Lin Zhiyuan also confirmed from various aspects that the other party was a young man with good character. In this case, he had nothing to worry about, and the stone in his heart was put down at once.


    "Next, we have a battle between sects. If you are interested, you can also join us."


    "Since you are already one of them, you have to show yourself well. If you can win the sect war, I can consider admitting your identity in a fair way."


    Guan Feng looks very gentle and feels like a good speaker.


    After hearing this, Ronnie was immediately excited.


    He never dreamed that he would have the chance to be recognized.


    He originally thought that his identity was very unpopular. If the official wind had to be forced by death, he would rather leave by himself than embarrass Guan Yayun.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party was so easy to talk, so I gave myself a chance directly.


    He has always been very powerful. The zongmen war is completely unimportant to him.


    Because he has full confidence in himself and knows that no one can compare with himself.


    Before that, he had learned that waste like Zhu toubi could be called the leader of the sect.


    In that case, he can be called a figure of the great God level in the sect.


    As soon as he thought that the other party had given him a chance to prove himself, he was extremely excited and looked more and more pleasing to his father-in-law.


    "Great, Lord. Next, I also want to introduce you to my side."


    Ronnie''s heart is very clear that he can''t call each other''s father until he proves his strength. He must have strong strength to be qualified to speak.


    What Ronnie wants to do most now is to introduce Chen Ping. Chen Ping is his great benefactor. No matter what, he should let the other party know Chen Ping''s existence.


    With that, he directly pointed to Chen Ping sitting next to him.


    Chen Ping''s appearance surprised Guan Fengqi. He really didn''t find that there was a person sitting in this place.


    Obviously, the other party had arrived here before he came in, and sat and drank tea very comfortably.


    And he didn''t even notice it, which was very terrible.


    He knew how strong his strength was as the head of the sect. However, he didn''t even have any confidence in Chen Ping.


    "This man is my boss and a great benefactor who knows what happens. Chen Ping''s strength is very strong. If it weren''t for Chen Ping, I would never have this strength."


    With an excited look on his face, he directly began to introduce Chen Ping greatly, and Chen Ping waved his hand awkwardly. He didn''t want to be seen as a monkey.

 Chapter 3427

    "Well, don''t introduce me here. You might as well think about how to deal with Zhu toubi and them when you have this time. The six gods sect will certainly trouble you next."


    Chen Ping stood up and said hello to Xiao Chen. His face looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to these things.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s plain look, Guan Feng felt that the man couldn''t see through.


    At this moment, the six gods sect has made a lot of noise. Many sects have accepted the benefits of the six gods sect and followed them to attack the heavenly palace.


    Although this matter has no impact on them, what they have to do is to make things more and more serious. It''s best to let the two sects fight quickly.


    Clams and cranes compete, and the fisherman gains. Everyone wants to be this fisherman!


    Other large-scale zongmen are also watching the excitement. They hope that this matter can have some impact on the Tiangong temple. In this way, the other party may lose in the next game.


    Chen Ping is also very interested in this great move, but he is interested in what kind of reward the other party can provide.


    At this moment, Guan Fengqi has secretly contacted the people of zongmen and hurriedly sent the saint here while no one knows.


    He as like as two peas in the heart successful in the official career. Once the saint can get the favor of Chen Ping, he will make a big profit. The other party will definitely lead the door of his own family.


    At this moment, the saint who is dedicated to practicing and preparing for battle in the sect door has no idea what happened. She only knows that the sect leader asked him to hurry over.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the patriarch''s order, he still packed a lot of things and rushed to Huarui city.


    These high-ranking people are absolutely impossible to come here on weekdays, so the saints who first came to Huarui city are more or less curious.


    The saint did not forget that she was a person with a task. After appreciating the surrounding situation, she quickly came to Chen Ping''s courtyard.


    The saint and Guan Yayun are almost old, and it''s time to get married. The other party also has some ugly marks on his face because of these curses.


    On weekdays, official elegance, like saints, will cover their faces.


    But even if they cover their faces, it is difficult to cover their good figure.


    After the saint arrived at the courtyard, she just wanted to ask Guan Fengqi what happened. As a result, Guan Fengqi directly dragged her to Chen Ping.


    Guan Feng looked at Chen Ping excitedly with a flattering look on his face.


    "I want to stay here for a long time, so I will disturb you more or less. I will arrange a maid to serve your daily life. I hope you don''t mind."


    After hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He really didn''t need any maid, and the woman knew at a glance that she was their disciple. After all, the logo on her face was too obvious.


    Chen Ping''s hesitant eyes made the saint more or less dissatisfied.


    The saint didn''t expect that Chen Ping dared to hesitate.


    Although he could not resist the demands put forward by the patriarch, he was still dissatisfied with the existence of Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel wronged when I serve you as a maid?"


    The saint was patient and asked with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 3428

    Chen Ping waved his hand. He didn''t mean that.


    At this time, Ling Yuner came out of the room. Ling Yuner has fallen in love with cooking and completely devoted himself to the kitchen for research.


    On weekdays, Ling Yuner is a person who lives in all kinds of gloomy corners. She has no freedom or friends at all.


    Now after knowing Chen Ping, nature has become more active.


    At the thought that Chen Ping could eat his own food, Ling Yuner felt a sense of achievement.


    After seeing Ling Yuner, Chen Ping subconsciously said hello, and then introduced the identity of this group of people.


    "I really don''t need a maid. Someone here is already in charge of my clothes, food, housing and transportation, so thank you for your kindness."


    Speaking of this, he smiled. Ling Yuner did a good job. Chen Ping also felt that there was no problem. There was no need for another woman to take care of herself. Three women were a play. The more women there were, the more trouble there would be.


    As soon as this remark came out, the saint''s expression also solidified. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman around Chen Ping.


    Although he is really not ugly, he must keep this ugly appearance before marrying because of this disgusting skill problem.


    Now even if you want to, it seems that you are not qualified to fight openly and secretly with this face.


    The saint''s expression became a little ugly, but fleeting.


    In any case, his heart is still very clear that he doesn''t seem to have any qualification to compete with Ling Yuner.


    The saint finally decided to shut up, stand next to him and listen to the Lord silently. He found that he couldn''t say anything about the boss at all.


    Now only the official wind can solve this embarrassing dilemma.


    Guan Feng laughed, "it''s no big deal. There aren''t too many people around. Besides, our little girl is very agile."


    Anyway, he will force this man to Chen Ping, and Chen Ping is absolutely not allowed to refuse. This is also one of his small plans.


    Seeing the other party''s kind-hearted appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. At the thought of the other party''s being so reasonable, he was more tolerant to Ronnie. Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything. For his little brother, he had to give the other party some face.


    But at the same time, he also had a strong interest in some of the other party''s skills. He couldn''t even imagine what the sect was like.


    People of a sect learn the same skills. Aren''t they shocking ugly? Will someone really take the initiative to join such a sect? If it were him, he wouldn''t join.


    He also had a strong interest in this sect and wanted to carefully study what these skills were.


    However, he was also very clear in his heart that he was not a disciple of this sect, and the other party could never give him the skill for inexplicable research.


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. He knew that the saint would try to get close to him next. In that case, he could naturally take the opportunity to study each other''s skill.


    He wanted to know what kind of skill could make people ugly.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. When the woman came to the door, he could naturally find out what the situation was.

 Chapter 3429

    "Since this is your man, stay here, but don''t think about doing anything."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly aside. He turned his head and looked at the leftover woman. He just wanted to say something, and suddenly felt a pile of things in his head.


    This is the opponent''s skill.


    Chen Ping didn''t know why this happened suddenly. Obviously, he just looked at him, but he already had each other''s skill in his mind.


    Although this feeling is very strange, Chen Ping doesn''t think it''s a bad thing, even a little happy. He doesn''t know it in his heart. It''s a special ability.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping was in a good mood. He directly greeted the people and went back to the room. He wanted to study this skill carefully. If he could study something famous, it would be the best.


    The leftover woman silently watched Chen Ping turn and leave, and a trace of discontent flashed through her eyes.


    It''s not clear how much advantage lingyun''er''s appearance has?


    The woman is too beautiful, so she has a lot of pressure on herself.


    "You can live in this place at ease. It''s OK to be your own home. There''s no need to be polite." Ling Yuner smiled and said calmly to the people. She felt that she was the hostess of this place.


    Hearing this, Guan Fengqi also returned a smile.


    He naturally knows that this is Chen Ping''s territory. Ling Yuner can appear next to Chen Ping. He must have a relationship with the other party. If he wants to please Chen Ping, he can''t offend this woman.


    Qin Shanyun snorted coldly, some of whom didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is concentrating on studying their Kung Fu. He has found the flaw in the Kung Fu in only a moment.


    These flaws are difficult to find in other people''s eyes, but Chen Ping feels easy.


    Perhaps because of the Tongtian tower, he can decipher anything easily.


    Tongtian tower is like his noble man, providing him with a lot of good things. Chen Ping was also a person who couldn''t do anything at first, but through various books in Tongtian tower, he immediately became an omnipotent master.


    After studying the shortcomings of the skill, he also felt a little surprised. Due to the conflict of the skill, Chen Ping had no way to try to practice. He could only go to the room and catch Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that the patriarch came to the door. He should seize the time to hide.


    When he was caught by Chen Ping, the whole person still looked at a loss.


    "Hurry out, I''ll do an experiment with you." Chen Ping smiled with a trace of expectation. The smile looked like a devil in Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan was completely flustered. He retreated repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to get close to Chen Ping. He always felt that he would be in danger when he got close to Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping has always given them all kinds of benefits and the babies he gave are wonderful, he always feels that Chen Ping''s gourd doesn''t seem to sell any good medicine today.


    Chen Ping smiled. Doing experiments must be risky, so he planned to fool this guy.


    Lin Zhiyuan had no chance to refuse him at all. He was directly caught in the room by Chen Ping and tortured.

 Chapter 3430

    Originally, he thought Chen Ping would do something to himself, but unexpectedly, Chen Ping directly took something out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Try practicing according to this skill."


    After Chen Ping handed him the things, he stared at Lin Zhiyuan and waited for him to give the final result.


    When Lin Zhiyuan heard this, he was relieved. He thought Chen Ping was going to do something about himself. Unexpectedly, he just took him to study the skill. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "You don''t know. If we already have kung fu, we can''t practice other Kung Fu. Unless someone can improve the Kung Fu we practice now, we will have a chance to practice new Kung Fu again."


    "But do you know how difficult it is to improve this skill?"


    He couldn''t help but show a helpless smile. When did their people also want to improve these skills? After all, the side effects of this skill are too headache, but this thing doesn''t mean that improvement can be improved.


    After studying for so many years for generations, they really didn''t come up with anything, so they had to give up in the end.


    Now there are many people studying Kung Fu. There is another elder who is specially responsible for studying this thing. He is doing experiments day and night, but he almost tortured himself crazy and failed to study this Kung Fu.


    "Just look at this."


    Chen Ping said calmly, with a casual look on his face.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s confident appearance, Lin Zhiyuan opened the book with suspicion and looked at it casually. He really didn''t think Chen Ping could improve this skill. Besides, Chen Ping must not even know what their skill was.


    Originally, he just wanted to take a look at Chen Ping''s face. Unexpectedly, the whole person has completely collapsed, because he found that this skill is really useful.


    He tried to use the energy in his body to integrate this skill.


    Then he found that he could perfectly combine with this skill.


    He has passed the 20-year-old barrier, so he has already recovered his appearance, but after they recovered their appearance, they also have some side effects.


    Their bodies will be damaged to varying degrees.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal on weekdays, over time, many people can feel something wrong with their bodies.


    One of the most serious natural is to lose the ability of practice and gradually become paralyzed. In a word, this is not a legacy worthy of publicity.


    After practicing according to what Chen Ping gave, Lin Zhiyuan was surprised to find that he had returned to normal.


    His strength is very high, so the sequelae is also very serious. The sense of powerlessness is extremely obvious when fighting on weekdays.


    It''s good to meet those enemies who can be crushed. When he meets those opponents who can''t be crushed, this sequela becomes a fetter for him.


    At this moment, he runs his own energy and finds that this thing has disappeared.


    "In fact, I want to study whether you will become extremely different and whether your curse will disappear after you operate this skill."


    Chen Ping just counseled his shoulders. He was not familiar with others. Naturally, it was difficult to take these things out for experiments. In case of failure, he might be beaten.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping with some excitement. A glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    "Can I take this over and study it? I can help you get the final data."


    Although he was curious about how Chen Ping got these skills, at this moment, everything is no longer important. No matter how Chen Ping got these public houses, in short, now he has obtained and made breakthrough achievements, which is enough to prove that Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 3431

    Chen Ping nodded silently. In fact, he also meant that. If he could let this guy run errands, it would be much better.


    After getting Chen Ping''s consent, Lin Zhiyuan rushed out excitedly.


    He took this book and quickly came to the patriarch.


    Now the saint and the Lord are sitting together, talking about the next action.


    "You must hold Chen Ping''s thigh well. I managed to get you over here. Don''t let us down. It''s best to deceive Chen Ping into our door!"


    Guan Fengqi is persuading the other party, hoping that he can give some strength to deceive Chen Ping into the sect.


    Qin Shanyun sighed helplessly beside him. He didn''t know what he should do, but it was obvious that others didn''t buy this account. He didn''t look as good as Ling Yuner. He didn''t dare to raise his head wherever he walked with this curse.


    At this time, when they saw Lin Zhiyuan rushing in in panic, they also felt a little helpless.


    "I say you''re too old to be rash. You''re already a father. You''re so impulsive to do anything. You''re like a young child!"


    Guan Fengqi sighed helplessly when he saw each other''s appearance. This guy is his brother who grew up together since childhood. Their relationship has always been very good.


    On weekdays, Lin Zhiyuan is a very stable person, but sometimes he is a little rash.


    When Lin Zhiyuan saw the appearance of the two people, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His heart was not clear. Next, the performance of these people would be much more exaggerated than himself.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''m afraid you''ll all kneel on the ground and shout master!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guan Fengqi was the first to express his disdain.


    "What you said is too exaggerated. It feels like we''ve never seen anything in the world."


    When Guan Fengqi was talking beside him, Lin Zhiyuan handed over the things in his hand directly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    He didn''t know how the other party would react next.


    Guan Feng took a casual look at the things handed over by the other party. In the next second, his expression became extremely bright. He grabbed the things in Lin Zhiyuan''s hand and put them in front of him to read carefully.


    Lin Zhiyuan sat aside with his legs crossed. He had mastered these skills skillfully. Coupled with Chen Ping''s good tea and wine, his body had almost recovered.


    Seeing the appearance of the patriarch, Qin Shanyun was also tangled nearby. He didn''t know what the other party saw. He was so surprised.


    "Who gave you this? Or did you study it yourself?"


    Guan Fengqi wrote this pamphlet tightly. He didn''t believe that Lin Zhiyuan researched it himself. He knew his brother too well. He didn''t have the ability to study Kung Fu in ordinary days.


    Qin Shanyun also got the book. After he took a look at it, the whole person was about to suffocate.


    "This is an improved skill, and I just tried to run it. I found that all the negative breath in my body disappeared..."


    With the encouragement of Guan Fengqi, Qin Shanyun once again operated the skill and soon succeeded in breaking the curse.

 Chapter 3432

    He didn''t expect that his curse would be solved so quickly.


    More importantly, Qin Shanyun found that all the negative energy in his body disappeared.


    At this time, Qin Shanyun also quickly took off his mask and looked at the people with his original face. Qin Shanyun was very beautiful. It was just this harmful skill that made him dare not raise his head at all.


    Now he is completely beautiful, and everything is no longer a headache. Qin Shanyun feels that his self-confidence is back.


    "Great, this skill is the perfect advanced version!"


    "With this skill, our disciples can practice normally and don''t have to worry about appearance. Other sects can''t make a big fuss about these things and try every means to fix us!"


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood. Suddenly, he remembered a very important question.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the matter with this skill? Did someone give it to you?"


    When the official wind rises, he has to ask the root questions clearly. After all, this matter is important. If he doesn''t find out what the situation is, he will sit and stand uneasy.


    "In fact, Chen Ping gave me this thing. I don''t know how he got our Kung Fu. Anyway, he is very good at studying it."


    Lin Zhiyuan shrugged his shoulders. In fact, it doesn''t matter how the other party got it. He still likes to see the results.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone fell into meditation.


    "I know some people are very talented. They can judge the skills we study from our situation, but they are very powerful."


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a genius. Since he is a genius, we can''t let him go. Next, no matter how, we must find a way to hold his thigh. It''s best to let him join our sect. Even if we don''t contribute to our sect and hang a famous elder or something, it''s very good."


    Qin Shanyun was also shocked when he said this. Unexpectedly, the patriarch didn''t investigate Chen Ping''s responsibility at all. Instead, he wanted Chen Ping to become an honorary elder?!


    But Qin Shanyun really thinks these things are terrible.


    Chen Ping can have this strength, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Next, you should communicate with Chen Ping. If you can become a woman under Chen Ping''s hands, you will make a lot of money."


    Guan Fengqi spoke these words very directly. After hearing these words, Qin Shanyun lowered his head.


    Qin Shanyun was originally an extremely shy person. He knew more clearly what kind of existence Chen Ping was.


    Originally, Qin Shanyun thought that the man he was looking for must love himself wholeheartedly, but now everything has changed since he met Chen Ping.


    No matter what kind of existence Chen Ping is, he is willing to be with Chen Ping. It doesn''t matter if Ling Yuner is around him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shanyun didn''t say much. He ran out directly, went back to his room and changed into good-looking clothes. Now he has recovered his appearance. Naturally, he has to compare with Ling Yuner.


    Qin Shanyun, who just changed his clothes and ran out, just met Ling Yuner. Ling Yuner looked at each other unexpectedly.

 Chapter 3433

    Ling yun''er didn''t expect that the woman had recovered her appearance. When she first met, she was still wearing a veil to cover her ugly face.


    "You''ve suddenly become so beautiful. You''re really great."


    Ling Yuner praised the other party from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know why the other party became so beautiful, but there were some reasons.


    Qin Shanyun didn''t say much, just smiled at each other.


    "After I become beautiful, I can concentrate on serving Chen Ping. Don''t worry, my means will not be worse than you."


    Hearing this, Ling Yuner''s eyes flashed a doubt. The woman was so murderous.


    When everyone was thinking, an uninvited guest came to the door.


    This man is the three elders of the six God sect.


    This time he didn''t come alone, but took the initiative to find the copywriter with his son. His son was originally a favored son of heaven and obeyed his father''s many opinions.


    After all, he knew that without his father''s cultivation, he would not be today. Many of his father''s decisions were quite correct.


    "Father, are you sure we want to betray the sect to take refuge in this man? I think it''s inappropriate to betray the sect anyway."


    The son of the third elder has a tangled expression on his face. He has received a very strict education since childhood. Subconsciously, he feels that betraying the sect is a great humiliation.


    Although his father took the initiative to take himself to others this time, his heart was more or less difficult to accept.


    Hearing this, the three elders showed a thoughtful look.


    "We don''t call this refuge. After all, the other party hasn''t clearly expressed that they are willing to accept us. I just want to find another master. Anyway, we practice under others. What''s the difference between working under whose hands?"


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that he had no further development among the six gods. The patriarch''s attitude had always been very indifferent, and he didn''t want to stay here for the sake of his son.


    The son of the Third Elder didn''t say much after hearing his father''s words. He knew that his father must have a reason for doing so.


    Anyway, everything has been decided. He wants to see what kind of ability this man has, which can be greatly praised by his father.


    His heart is very clear that his father is a very strict person. No matter how well he does on weekdays, he rarely gets his father''s praise, and the man they are looking for can get such a high evaluation from his father, which is enough to prove that this man is absolutely powerful.


    At this moment, he also has a strong interest in Chen Ping. He wants to find out what kind of existence Chen Ping is anyway.


    He is a very modest person on weekdays, and his evaluation in the sect is also very good. Many people know that he is the most suitable person to be trained.


    But because he didn''t have a patriarch''s father, he could only be pressed by Zhu toubi on weekdays.


    Zhu toubi''s talent is really good, but his other abilities can be said to be extremely useless.


    "Father, I just need to please him?"


    The son of the three elders is named Gong Luxi. As a very sensible man, he knows what he should do.

 Chapter 3434

    The two father and son talked all the way. When they arrived at Chen Ping''s Xiaoyue gate, they were a little nervous. Everyone knocked at the door with excitement.


    It was the rabbit who came to open the door this time. The rabbit didn''t expect the three elders to come again. He thought this guy was coming to make trouble, and his expression was a little ugly.


    "Why is your old man here again? Do you want to make trouble again? I tell you never to pick a thing here, otherwise I will be angry at that time!"


    The rabbit spoke fiercely beside him. He had solved the opponent easily before, so he knew that the other party would be afraid of himself.


    Hearing these words, Gong Luxi''s expression also flashed a trace of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, his father was the loser of a rabbit.


    He always thought that his father''s strength was very strong. No matter how he said it, he wouldn''t lose to the suckling boy. As a result, he didn''t expect that his father not only lost, but also lost miserably.


    He keenly judged that the rabbit, which could spit people out, was Chen Ping''s pet.


    So, his mood became a little excited. If Chen Ping''s pet was so powerful, wouldn''t Chen Ping be even more powerful.


    At the thought of this, he was so excited that he wanted to visit Chen Ping immediately.


    The rabbit stared so covetously at the two father and son. He was very confused. He didn''t know what the two men were going to do.


    The three elders quickly said their intention.


    He was afraid that the other party would regard himself as an enemy.


    "In fact, I don''t have any malice this time. I hope to take refuge in you. What I did before really offended you, but that''s my task, not my personal intention!"


    He said to the rabbit sincerely. In her eyes, the rabbit was enough to represent Chen Ping, so he didn''t have to tear his face with the other party.


    "Do you want to take refuge in us? Even apologize to us?" the rabbit was stunned. An accident flashed on his face. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. He always felt that the old man seemed completely crazy.


    Originally, the rabbit was going to scold the old man with a three inch tongue, but now it seems that he shouldn''t do so.


    He was silent for a moment, and immediately bounced back to the room and called Chen Ping out.


    This matter is beyond his scope, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    After hearing what the rabbit said, Chen Ping was stunned. An accident flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, the man was so brave.


    More importantly, this guy chose to go to himself.


    They are just one-sided. Although Chen Ping thinks he is really wise and powerful, this is not the reason to let the other side lean on his head.


    Chen Ping came out with a curious look. Unexpectedly, he saw three elders and a young man.


    The young man looks a little like the three elders. It seems that it should be a father son relationship.


    Gong Luxi showed an unexpected look after seeing Chen Ping.


    He always thought Chen Ping would be a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that since Chen Ping was so young, he even went too far.

 Chapter 3435

    How can a young man of his own age not be envious of having such a strong talent?


    However, he is not jealous. He just wants to learn from Chen Ping. If Chen Ping is really a strong man, he will naturally follow Chen Ping.


    Although he has a supreme position in the sect, he has been unable to be reused, and many resources in the sect will be given priority to the useless waste, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    It is reasonable to say that whoever has strong talent should give these resources to who, but because the other party has a patriarchal father, everything has completely changed.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. If Chen Ping is a person worth following, he will quit the six gods sect.


    "I offended you last time. This time I apologize to you, and I want to follow you. I don''t know if I have this qualification. I know I may not be qualified, but my son has a good talent. Maybe you can consider it."


    The three elders had a very good attitude and directly apologized to Chen Ping. This attitude surprised Chen Ping. He suddenly felt that this guy seemed pretty good.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He invited the two to come in and sit first. After all, the visitors are all guests. It''s not a matter for the other party to stay outside like this.


    Gong Luxi has been curious about Chen Ping. There is no strange look in his eyes, which makes Chen Ping feel very curious.


    He always felt that this man was a wonderful existence in the spiritual world.


    Maybe like father, like son. With an excellent father, we can naturally have better children.


    They talked with Chen Ping, and soon Chen Ping knew the reason why they withdrew from the sect.


    The evaluation of the six God sect is really not very good, and many people think that the six God sect is an extremely disgusting sect.


    However, this does not affect that the six God sect has countless disciples.


    Anyway, it is also a large sect. Once they are willing to recruit disciples, those who want to join them naturally flock to it.


    Even if they broke their heads, they also wanted to join the six gods sect.


    Since the other party is willing to withdraw from the six gods sect, Chen Ping naturally won''t say much.


    "It''s OK to follow me, but I don''t intend to create a sect. If you follow me, you can only become a casual practice. Give up your original position and follow me as a casual practice. Would you like to?"


    Chen Ping said thoughtfully that he actually has his own power, but he doesn''t intend to be too high-profile in this place.


    Besides, he couldn''t tell whether the two people really wanted to join him or not. He simply wanted to take this opportunity to test each other.


    Hearing this, the two father and son did not hesitate at all and directly agreed. In fact, they did not value fame and wealth, but more opportunities.


    What if you don''t have any rights?


    They want to be strong.


    Chen Ping soon introduced them to guanfengqi. At the moment, guanfengqi didn''t expect that these guys would choose to quit the sect, which surprised him for a while, and even admired the man''s courage in his heart.


    He had heard of the legendary three elders before. He had a good impression of each other. Unexpectedly, he was a powerful tough man.


    "Great. As the strong man of the six gods sect, you quit the sect with such a talented disciple. Won''t you kill us next?"


    Guan Fengqi is also a smart man. He knows very well in his heart that Zhu toubi is just a clown. The two father and son are really powerful.


    Although he didn''t know why these people would crazily praise Zhu toubi instead of Gong Luxi, he was really satisfied with the result.


    At this time, the patriarch of the six gods sect also had a plan to deal with Chen Ping.


    When he excitedly came to the three elders'' room, he found a letter and the position card of the three elders.


    The letter stated the other party''s ideas. In a word, you should quit the sect anyway.


    Not only that, he had to quit with his son.

 Chapter 3436

    After seeing the news, he trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that in such a critical period, a strong man would choose to leave his sect!


    It''s not fun for the other party to leave zongmen. Every minute can make them lose the game in the next war!


    The three elders and Xiao Liu are all strong. They can stand the scene in battle.


    Now that the other party leaves, he will have fewer people to support the scene. At that time, things will become extremely troublesome.


    His mood suddenly became extremely angry. He never dreamed that this group of people would leave so rampantly.


    "Come quickly. I must catch the three elders. He dares to be a traitor."


    His face was full of discontent. As a traitor in the sect, the other party should be punished.


    Soon this matter spread. Many disciples already knew that the three elders chose to leave the sect. Not only that, those elders were also thinking about what to do next.


    Their hearts are very clear. Sanchang is always a very smart person and is very good at judging the situation. If he can''t stand the situation here and chooses to escape, it is enough to prove that the world is going to change.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and their hearts know what this is.


    Zhu Yiliang''s operation not only didn''t make everyone angry, but also made the whole thing more intriguing.


    At the moment, all the major sects are discussing things here. They all know that the six gods sect is greatly weakened. It is likely that they will not be able to participate in this sect competition in the future.


    However, other people also know that the six gods sect is not only such experts, but the strength of the other party can not be underestimated, but there is no way to get a good ranking.


    At first, everyone thought that the six gods sect and Tiangong temple had been a definite marriage. As a result, we didn''t expect that things would turn around all of a sudden.


    Since the other party wants to make these things public, it is enough to prove that they have planned to tear their faces with the heavenly palace.


    At this time, Guan Feng, who was excited, was very happy to communicate with everyone about the next plan.


    "In a moment, I''ll go and thank Chen Ping personally. His discovery can be said to have completely saved our sect."


    "Didn''t those guys say that our eldest lady made a private life with others? In that case, I''ll tell him that there is no problem with our skill."


    Thinking of this, he became very happy, and even had an idea of kneeling to thank Chen Ping.


    He soon came to Chen Ping with this pamphlet. At this time, Chen Ping was closing his eyes and recuperating. He didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all.


    "This thing will be regarded as a gift from me. If you want to do anything, just do it without asking for my advice."


    Chen Ping naturally knows what the other party is doing, not only to thank himself, but also to discuss with himself whether the secret of this thing can be made public.


    Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to publish these kung fu skills. What he wanted was to tell everyone that all the sequelae of their kung fu skills had disappeared and their sect would reach the peak again.


    Hearing this, she looked at Chen Ping with gratitude. She didn''t say much. She turned directly to deal with the matter. Now the matter is imminent, and he doesn''t want to be so polite to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s flustered appearance and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t know that he helped Ronnie.

 Chapter 3437

    Ronnie is his brother. His brother''s wife''s reputation has been destroyed at this moment. Naturally, he can''t stand idly by. He must help.


    Guan Fengqi moved quickly here. He immediately made it public.


    No one expected such a dramatic reversal in this matter.


    Originally, everyone thought it was the eldest lady of the heavenly palace. She didn''t keep herself clean, so she became like this in advance.


    Unexpectedly, they developed a way to crack these side effects.


    All of a sudden, people in all major sects were in danger. Originally, the skills of this sect were very powerful, but they had some sequelae, so naturally they were not so attractive.


    But now that the sequelae has been solved, their attraction is naturally much stronger.


    Not only that, their saints also appeared, and a group of female disciples appeared in front of them.


    No matter men or women, everyone is extremely beautiful. There are no messy marks on his face.


    After seeing this scene, we all know that the heavenly palace is completely rising.


    At the moment, Lin Zhiyuan was very excited. He always felt that the eldest lady was the little lucky star in the sect door. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in making the whole sect door enjoy so many conveniences.


    At this time, Zhu toubi also secretly found the door. He has a folk prescription that can deal with Chen Ping. In his eyes, as long as he has this folk prescription, he can win Chen Ping anytime and anywhere.


    At the moment, his mood is very happy. He can''t wait to plot against Chen Ping.


    This is a lot of snakes.


    These are highly poisonous. Even if a practitioner is bitten, there is only one way to die.


    He''s good. He finally found someone to get this thing. It''s powerful and can solve Chen Ping every minute.


    At the moment, he was fully armed and worried that he would be bitten by this snake. After all, he didn''t have any antidote at all. Once he was bitten, he could only admit his life in despair.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t be careful all the way.


    Now that Chen Ping has sensed that a clown is tossing around here, he doesn''t care. Even if he does anything, he''s not surprised.


    After all, in his eyes, Zhu toubi was a mad dog with a bad brain.


    Zhu toubi carefully put these guys into Chen Ping''s yard, and then quickly fled here.


    He knew in his heart that Chen Ping had helped the Tiangong temple to solve the crisis. If he didn''t hurry up to the top, he might really let them succeed.


    He will never allow Chen Ping to participate in this zongmen competition.


    In fact, Chen Ping is not interested in these sects at all. He has no plan to set up any sects here.


    At this time, the saint quickly came to Chen Ping and handed the washed fruit directly to Chen Ping.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping trembled all over. He just felt a little uncomfortable.


    He is really not used to being treated like this by a woman.


    At this time, the back mountain of the six gods suddenly opened.


    An old man suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. With an excited look on his face, he stood at the gate and stretched.


    When everyone saw this scene, they quickly knelt to meet each other, and frantically flattered each other.


    The faces of these disciples showed a very excited look. This person was no other than their ancestors.

 Chapter 3438

    The old ancestor began to practice behind closed doors a long time ago. He disdained to pursue any right at all.


    He once said that he would never get out of the pass before he reached the peak.


    So everyone didn''t expect that he actually appeared now.


    "Old ancestor, it''s great for you to appear now. If you don''t come out again, we''ll all be completely abandoned."


    "Yes, we can''t be bullied now. Now that you''re out, you can help us."


    Everyone was crying and Howling nearby. They felt very headache about their experience.


    The current situation of the six God sect is very inappropriate. They have encountered all kinds of troubles.


    All the big doors stared at the six gods to see them make a fool of themselves.


    The heavenly palace is also unwilling to let go of the six God sect. It plans to completely destroy the six God sect.


    After all, they are not willing to accept such things as planting and framing. What they want to do now is to make the six gods disappear completely.


    So now the six gods feel great pressure. They want to have a super expert to help them solve their problems.


    Unexpectedly, this super expert really appeared.


    Their ancestors are here, which is obviously to help them tide over the crisis.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    There was a flash of anger on the face of the old ancestor. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    How can people accept that a good six God sect has been integrated like this?


    "I want to see who dares to attack the six gods. These people are really tired of living."


    The old ancestor was very angry and rushed out directly. He had to find the patriarch to understand the situation. It was clear that he had been closed for a short time. Why did the ancestral door suddenly look like this?


    At the moment, Zhu Yiliang is in a mess. He doesn''t know what to do next?


    At this time, the people at hand also spread the news that the old ancestor had left the customs. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old ancestor had left the Customs at this time.


    He was also worried that his ancestors would scold themselves after knowing these things. After all, these things were not too ideal.


    Originally, he thought that he could change the status of the clan by an alliance with the heavenly palace. When the old ancestors closed down, he would be surprised at what he did, and he would vigorously strengthen his.


    But I didn''t expect that the whole thing had been completely done, which made people feel overwhelmed.


    He not only lost the chance of marriage, but also lost three elders.


    The third elder is the most favorite elder of the old ancestor. Although he doesn''t know why the old ancestor likes him so much, he has to say that this matter will certainly make the old ancestor angry.


    Soon, the old ancestor knew the situation here. His face became very ugly and went straight to the door.


    He never dreamed that a good family would be like this.


    Before Zhu Yiliang could react, he saw a slap falling from the sky, which was the slap of his ancestors.


    The ancestor came forward and gave him a random hammer. Anyway, he would never make Zhu Yiliang feel better.

 Chapter 3439

    Zhu Yiliang''s face showed a helpless look. Although he had a lot of opinions in his heart, what could he say in the face of his ancestors?


    The strength of the other party is much stronger than himself, and the ability in all aspects can not be underestimated, but he can''t deal with it.


    Seeing the appearance of his ancestors, Zhu Yiliang walked forward in such an embarrassing way. With a look of panic on his face, he wanted to open his mouth to please each other, but some didn''t know what to say.


    "You''d better explain to me in detail why the three elders were expelled, and I need to know why the reputation of our sect has become so bad. Have you done anything bad?"


    The version he heard was that the three elders had been expelled, and now there was no way to stay in the sect.


    In fact, many people are very supportive of the three elders, so they are unhappy with Zhu Yiliang and his, and deliberately plant a frame in front of them.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yiliang knew that someone must have been talking behind his back, but he didn''t dare to be angry now. He squeezed out a smile and looked at his ancestors flatteringly.


    Just when he was trying to find an excuse to say something, Zhu toubi suddenly rushed out. His face looked excited and talked to his father happily.


    "Father, guess what I''ve done to Chen Ping now? Hei hei!"


    Zhu toubi said everything about himself with a proud look on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the gloomy old man standing in front of his father.


    In his opinion, the old man is nothing more than that.


    No matter how he said it, he was also the prince of the family. He could not afford to be provoked by an old man, so he didn''t pay attention to the old man at all, and even disliked that the other party was blocking his way.


    After hearing what Zhu toubi said, the old man silently turned his head and looked at him. The next moment, Zhu toubi''s expression became a little heavy. He stared at his father strangely.


    "How did the old ancestors come out..." he always thought that the old ancestors would be closed for at least a hundred years.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I came back from bad things, I saw my angry ancestors.


    What''s more terrible is that he just seemed to say everything he did.


    The old ancestor never allowed them to go out to make trouble, let alone trick others. Although he felt that everything was justified, now all his words seemed extremely pale.


    The expression of the old ancestor was very ugly. I didn''t expect that the father and son were so unreliable.


    "This is the sect you manage?" the old ancestor looked at each other angrily. Now he just wanted to drive this guy out of the sect and never let them step into the sect again.


    Zhu Yiliang lowered his head and dared not speak. At this time, Zhu toubi, who was not afraid of tigers, finally couldn''t hold back his mouth.


    "You can''t blame my father for the old ancestor. It''s the man named Chen Ping who makes trouble. If he didn''t make trouble behind his back, we wouldn''t try to deal with him!"


    Speaking of this, he directly talked and planted all kinds of unnecessary charges on Chen Ping. His heart was very clear that once the ancestors were angry, it would be completely over. In that case, he had to explain the matter.


    When the old ancestor heard this, he looked tangled. He stared at Zhu toubi directly, trying to see what the other party was going to say.

 Chapter 3440

    If all this is really the fault of the man named Chen Ping, he will not say anything more.


    But if Zhu toubi went out to make trouble and made things extremely serious, he wouldn''t be polite to these people.


    "The truth of this matter remains to be seen, but it hurts. Please explain to me what the situation is with the three elders. According to my understanding of him, he should not betray the sect for some reason. There must be a certain reason why he did this!"


    Neither of the three elders can explain. They can only show that people will change.


    After all, they can''t figure out why?


    The wrong person will never know he is wrong. Zhu Yiliang doesn''t think he has any favoritism. He doesn''t think what he does is too much. He just thinks this guy looks down on himself, so he wants to leave.


    Anyway, now the man has left. Even if he makes rumors and causes trouble, the other party has no way to explain.


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of excitement flashed on his face. He directly began to plant and frame the three elders, making them worthless.


    After hearing this, the old ancestor''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned and went back to his room, and called several disciples.


    He won''t listen to the other side''s words. Although he said that this guy was the patriarch, he had lost confidence in the patriarch after what had just happened.


    The old ancestors and the three elders belong to the same kind of people. They have been upright since they founded the sect. They have always tried to develop the sect into a just and well-known sect.


    But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end.


    Originally, the position of the patriarch actually belonged to the three elders, but during that time, the old ancestor closed down, coupled with this guy''s malicious competition, the whole thing became a little difficult.


    In the end, the three elders only got the position of elders, and they couldn''t become the patriarch at all.


    It''s too late for the old ancestor to know, but fortunately the other party doesn''t care about these. He just hopes that the clan can develop better and his son can reasonably get some resources. This requirement can be said to be very simple.


    The old ancestor also knew about each other''s son. He was indeed a rare genius.


    Therefore, even if more resources are given to him to practice, there is no problem.


    He doesn''t think anyone will take away each other''s resources at all. After all, this is a major event between sects. No one is allowed to do tricks behind the scenes.


    But he obviously thinks too much. Zhu Yiliang and his son are not good people at all.


    They not only suppressed the three elders and his son everywhere, but also harsh on each other''s resources, and gradually lost people''s hearts.


    "You stay in the sect door for a long time. You should know what happened to the sect door? Tell me what happened truthfully!"


    The old ancestor asked seriously. These disciples were afraid. They didn''t think they had the chance to talk to the old ancestor.


    However, since the ancestors spoke, they naturally knew everything and said everything.


    Everyone quickly said what they knew. They more or less hated Zhu toubi, but they were helpless about each other''s rights.


    Therefore, they have always been able to bear these anger forcibly in their hearts. Now they finally have a chance. Of course, they have to take revenge and complain.

 Chapter 3441

    The old ancestor''s reputation is very good, so many disciples put down their guard in a moment and began to make complaints about their surroundings.


    "Our ancestors are really miserable. On weekdays, our cultivation resources will be withheld by all kinds of less clans, and he wants us to provide all our resources to the women he likes. It''s really annoying. We don''t have any resources..."


    One of the disciples said painfully that his talent was good, but Zhu toubi didn''t give him any good resources at all, so his strength remained stagnant.


    All his resources were distributed to the women Zhu toubi liked.


    After hearing these words, the old ancestor''s expression became very ugly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. The other party openly went to find other disciples for resources. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Yes, and they tried every means to marry the heavenly palace. As a result, if the marriage failed, they had to speak ill of others!"


    "They went to plant the eldest lady who framed someone else''s sect. Now they have completely made the other party angry. The sect student''s anger is not covered. Their previous sequelae has been relieved by experts. We are completely offending people!"


    You and I say it one by one, which directly makes things a little difficult to describe.


    The old ancestor''s expression became more and more ugly. He finally knew why the three elders left. It seemed that the other party was really expelled.


    Even if he is not expelled, there is really nothing to stay in such a sect. After all, he can''t see any hope, and his son''s practice resources will be withheld, which makes him where to put the face of a sect elder?


    Thinking of this, he decided to go to the three elders himself.


    "Do you know where he went?" the old ancestor asked Zhang suspiciously, and soon got Chen Ping''s address.


    What surprised the ancestors was that the three elders went to Chen Ping.


    He tangled over and over again, but decided to go and have a look in person. No one knew what was going on. If there was an inexplicable war, it would be serious.


    At this time, a disciple who was too busy to see things secretly came to the sect leader''s room. He couldn''t stay at the sect door anymore. He just wanted to do an earth shaking event before leaving.


    He cautiously came to the front of the Pope''s door and secretly tipped off the news.


    "The Lord told you good news!"


    The disciple wore a very excited look on his face. It seemed that he had found something good.


    After the emperor heard this, the patriarch''s face also showed a look of doubt. What he wants to hear most now is some good news.


    After so many messy things, now his mood has become very low.


    The disciple quickly said what he had heard.


    "I''ve just been called by my ancestors for questioning. My ancestors want to know what the situation is, but don''t worry, our answer is absolutely satisfactory to you!"


    "The ancestors have known that everything is Chen Ping''s fault, so now they are trying to clean up Chen Ping. If you go to war directly with Chen Ping and the heavenly palace, it is the most appropriate!"


    His purpose is to deceive Zhu Yiliang to go to war directly.


    It would be best if we could make a fuss about it.

 Chapter 3442

    He didn''t forget that Zhu toubi forcibly robbed his own resources. His ugly face made him feel extremely disgusted. Although the old ancestor came back, he had no desire for this sect.


    At this moment, he just wanted to hurry back to the three elders.


    Although he appeared to be a disciple of the patriarch in the past, in fact, the three elders have been secretly helping him. If the three elders hadn''t helped him on weekdays, he couldn''t have today''s cultivation.


    So his heart was always grateful to the three elders. When the three elders left, he wanted to leave with them, but he stayed because of the special situation at that time.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    The disciple''s words immediately excited the sect leader.


    In Zhu Yiliang''s opinion, such an ordinary disciple has absolutely no courage to deceive him, so he is absolutely telling the truth.


    He didn''t know that he had settled the matter at once.


    Originally, he was very worried that his ancestors would find him trouble. Unexpectedly, his ancestors were cheated. It was really great. He didn''t have to worry about any problems.


    "Well, since it''s like this, I''ll fight him right away. I want to see if this guy can resist the attack of his ancestors!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately declared war on the heavenly palace and Chen Ping.


    This matter is so exaggerated that naturally there is no way to hide it. Everyone knew it almost at the first time.


    After they knew about it, their first reaction was that the sect was completely crazy.


    Because they didn''t know that the ancestors had left the customs, everyone thought that the people of this sect were completely joking and wanted to fight against the heavenly palace with their ability. It was an exaggeration!


    Although many people do not know what kind of existence Chen Ping is, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person who can be targeted side by side with the heavenly palace.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping''s name was also known to all. They all wanted to know what kind of person he was. He was so ruthlessly targeted by the sect.


    However, many people have never heard of Chen Ping''s name, and they have no choice but to be stunned.


    "Oh, hey, the six God sect has great courage. It''s OK to plant and frame others'' sect first. Now I dare to take the initiative to make trouble. Isn''t this an idiot? What is it?"


    "Let me see that this sect door is really floating. They really regard themselves as a dish. This sect door is not very pleasant on weekdays. Isn''t it self digging to cause such a thing now?"


    All the major sects are discussing this matter. They all think that the six God sect is too arrogant.


    No one expected that an ordinary sect door dared to challenge such a top-level bulk door. Coupled with the heavenly palace, it is now at the height of the sun. Naturally, ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    At this time, the old ancestor was moving forward quickly. He couldn''t wait to see the three elders.


    Although what these disciples said made him feel very confident, he still wanted to hear what the three elders said after all?


    When he came to the yard, you were the rabbit. He cursed and opened the door. The rabbit''s face had a very dissatisfied expression. Unexpectedly, these people came wave after wave. It felt like visiting here.


    "I said you guys are really enough. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    When the rabbit saw an old man appear in front of him, he also showed a look of disdain. He was very dissatisfied with the old man.


    "Talking rabbit?" the old ancestor''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He suddenly felt that the rabbit in front of him was a little powerful.


    According to his experience, the rabbit in front of him is definitely not ordinary.

 Chapter 3443

    At least he has never seen such a monster with his own intelligence!


    When he looked at the rabbit carefully, he suddenly had other thoughts in his heart.


    The other party can have such a powerful monster as his pet, which is enough to prove that Chen Ping is definitely extraordinary and is likely to be a powerful man.


    The three elders are not a fool. If he can follow each other, he must have some strength. He can''t be a coward.


    Thinking of this, he gave the rabbit enough respect.


    "Uncle rabbit, I want to find the three elders of the six gods sect."


    Then the attitude of the ancestors was very good, so that the men who followed and waited on the left and right also showed an incredible look.


    They served each other for a long time, and they knew what kind of person their ancestors were.


    It is absolutely impossible for our ancestors to be so polite to ordinary children. The only possibility is that the rabbit in front of us is absolutely not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, their attitude towards the rabbit also became extremely polite. They almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to each other.


    The rabbit didn''t expect that he would encounter such neuropathy. He was startled and looked puzzled on his face.


    Seeing this group of people smiling, the rabbit finally gave up targeting them. After all, the attitude of this group of people is really too good.


    "You''re looking for the three elders, aren''t you? Hurry in and don''t pestle here!"


    The rabbit gave way and walked away.


    Seeing the rabbit''s appearance, my ancestors breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rabbit is very fierce at first sight. It can be called a terrible beast.


    After seeing the rabbit, he was more sure that Chen Ping was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Anyway, this is also related to the safety of the whole six God sect. He can''t treat Chen Ping so easily.


    Seeing this group of people go in to find Chen Ping, the rabbit also felt very boring. He left the yard skipping. He would go out for a stroll every day, not only to go out to eat some delicious food, but also to inquire about all kinds of news.


    Seeing the rabbit coming and going freely, my ancestors only felt envious.


    At this time, the ancestors also saw Chen Ping enjoying the cool in the yard and the official wind sitting next to him.


    Guan Fengqi has improved his skills, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now he is not the same as he used to be.


    Moreover, those sequelae in their bodies have been successfully solved by Chen Ping, which is absolutely ecstatic.


    At this moment, all religious sects know that they have developed a method to crack it, so their attitude towards their religious sects has naturally become more different.


    He was almost sure that among the large doors, his family door could be ranked at any time.


    Originally, their sect was already extremely powerful. Now with these skills, they have become more powerful.


    "How did this guy come out?" Guan Fengqi flashed an unexpected look on his face after seeing his ancestors. Unexpectedly, the other party came out of the closed state.


    Each sect has its own ancestors, but these ancestors have been closed for a long time and won''t ask anything at all.


    So even if they encounter something, they can only try their best to ask their ancestors to leave the customs.

 Chapter 3444

    But they are in a closed state and can''t hear any news at all. Everything can only follow fate.


    I didn''t expect that the old ancestor had gone through the customs, which can be regarded as a great joy for their family.


    This door is now being targeted, and the ancestors leave the customs, which means that they can save a lot of trouble next.


    At this time, Luo zuzong was standing with a tangled face. With a curious look on his face, he turned his head and looked at the yard from time to time.


    Chen Ping has made changes in this way, so he is full of vitality. Normal people can feel the difference in their practice.


    Guan Fengqi, they had already discovered this, but out of politeness, they didn''t ask. They also knew that everyone had his own secret. Maybe this was Chen Ping''s secret.


    The old ancestor closed his eyes and felt the abundant vitality here. Suddenly, he was reluctant to give up. He left this place with extremely abundant vitality, tens of thousands of times more abundant than his closed place.


    At the moment, a trace of entanglement flashed through his heart. If the vitality here could be so abundant, wouldn''t he practice much faster in this place.


    Thinking of this, he could hardly restrain his inner stage and began to practice in situ.


    However, he naturally saw Guan Fengqi next to Chen Ping. He didn''t know that Guan Fengqi had picked up a big bargain in advance.


    "This is not the ancestor of the six gods. Why did you come here yourself?" Guan Feng stood up with a smile. His face looked indifferent. Anyway, the other party was also an elder, so it''s reasonable to let him stand up first to say hello.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other. This person''s strength is not as good as himself. He doesn''t have any qualification to let him take the initiative to say hello.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s actions, the old ancestor was not upset, and even he felt that all this was taken for granted.


    "I''m here to visit Chen Ping this time!" he arched his hand at Chen Ping, with a look of expectation on his face, hoping to have a good communication with Chen Ping.


    At this time, the three elders also saw the old ancestor.


    On weekdays, the relationship between the two of them is quite good, so at this moment, the three elders are somewhat embarrassed. He always feels like he has been caught doing bad things.


    Seeing the three elders coming out, Chen Ping smiled calmly. He knew that the other party must be looking for the three elders, not himself.


    "I know you must have a lot to talk about." Chen Ping pointed to the rest Pavilion in front. He could give these people time to have a good chat.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of gratitude flashed through the bottom of the three elders'' eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party was so generous.


    In fact, Chen Ping did not pay attention to this matter. He was very confident in his own strength.


    "You''re not afraid that the old ancestor fooled the three elders back in a few words. They still pay more attention to feelings."


    Guan Feng looked at Chen Ping curiously. He didn''t see any fear on Chen Ping''s face.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone is more or less worried that his people will be taken away, but Chen Ping seems too calm.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. He took the initiative to take refuge in me. Even if he left, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t lose anything. Moreover, since he can take the initiative to come to the door to take refuge in me, it proves that he knows his situation very well. If he betrays me so easily, it can only show that he is a fool."


    Chen Ping smiled. Anyway, he didn''t give this man any benefit. Even if he was a traitor, what could he do.

 Chapter 3445

    Seeing Chen Ping''s free and easy appearance, Guan Feng was also surprised. He suddenly felt the gap between himself and Chen Ping.


    If his other confidants are so close to others, his heart will worry more or less.


    But Chen Ping didn''t look worried. Instead, he was very confident.


    He can''t learn such courage at all.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to the three elders at all.


    There are too many capable people in Chen Ping''s hands. He doesn''t have to worry so much about a mere three elders. The three elders can be said to be the most useless person in his hands.


    Just when Guan Feng thought that Chen Ping''s men had so many people, the rabbit had already come to the market.


    Now the rabbit is very famous in all families. After all, he is irritable and not human. He is the object of onlookers wherever he goes.


    Someone once tried to sneak the rabbit away, but not only failed, but also was beaten.


    After implementing the plan, this guy is still lying in the clinic and can''t move.


    The rabbit is famous, but not everyone can deal with him.


    At this time, many storytellers were in the teahouse discussing what had just happened recently.


    Everyone was very excited after seeing the rabbit, and seemed to want to share some new information with the rabbit.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the people, the rabbit is not used to it. After all, no one dares to approach himself at will. Today, the performance of these people is too abnormal.


    "Uncle rabbit, we have news about you here. Do you want to listen?"


    The storyteller looked excited and wanted to please the rabbit.


    They all know that rabbits usually inquire about all kinds of news in this place. Today rabbits come late. Obviously, they don''t know what happened.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, the rabbit waved and asked them to come quickly and truthfully.


    "What do you all know? Hurry up and don''t whet here. If you say something that uncle rabbit is interested in, I might reward you!"


    Seeing this group of people selling officials, the rabbit felt angry. He directly urged the other party to tell the truth to himself.


    The storyteller immediately agreed and quickly told all the news he heard.


    "The leader of the six gods sect has just declared war on the heavenly palace and your master!"


    The storyteller has always been able to master the essence. He has summarized everything at a glance.


    After hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed across the rabbit''s face.


    Although he didn''t know what the leader of the six God sect was, he could feel that the old man he just saw had the same root and homology with the six God sect.


    The old man is obviously a member of the six gods sect, and his strength is not weak. He should be a guy with a higher status.


    This guy has come to please Chen Ping, but now the six God sect wants to declare war again. What''s the situation?


    The storyteller told them all the news. In their eyes, the rabbit will be angry when he knows it.


    And the other party may reward himself with a sum of money.


    As we all know, rabbits are powerful and extremely rich. Even if they leak something from their fingers, it is enough for them to spend.

 Chapter 3446

    Just when they thought they would see the rabbit become angry, the rabbit laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that this six God sect had great courage and dared to trouble us."


    "You have provided a very good news, with a lot of rewards!"


    With a smile, the rabbit took a pot of wine directly from his arms and handed it to the storyteller. He knew that it was extremely precious to this group of people.


    The storyteller didn''t expect the other party to be so generous. When he came, he rewarded himself with a pot of wine.


    He happily took the pot of wine and ran to one side and drank it himself.


    Naturally, with his strength, he can''t drink this pot of wine. If he drinks this divine wine forcibly, he will only explode and die, but he won''t get any benefits.


    But if you don''t drink now, you''ll be robbed next.


    Others looked at each other eagerly, drank this pot of wine, and looked envious at the bottom of their eyes. They all regretted that they didn''t report to each other at the first time.


    Obviously, the news has been spread for a long time, but they don''t have this awareness and miss this pot of baby divine wine.


    After inquiring about some specific situations, the rabbit strode away from here. His heart was very clear that he had bought off these people.


    In order to get these magic wines, they will certainly try their best to work for themselves next.


    At this time, the rabbit also bounced back to the yard. He wanted to quickly tell Chen Ping about it. Those guys were really extreme. One second ago, he sent an old man to visit, and the next second, he declared war.


    The old ancestor soon got a positive answer from the three elders. He didn''t expect that his clan would be like this.


    At the moment, he found Chen Ping with a very heavy heart. In fact, he knew clearly in his heart that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated. If he offended Chen Ping, he could not have any good end at all.


    In addition, the three elders and he introduced the situation of Chen Ping in detail. He knew more clearly that Chen Ping was not easy to provoke.


    "Sure enough, heroes have been young since ancient times. I never dreamed that you had such powerful power when you were young."


    Chen Ping, who was praised by his ancestors from the bottom of his heart, has always been very real.


    But the other so-called ancestors of the six God sect are not so open-minded.


    It is precisely because of their selfishness that Zhu toubi was trained to look like that.


    With this ancestor alone, there is no way to change the status quo.


    Chen Ping was really surprised by the other party''s attitude. He even thought he was wrong.


    "In addition to the three elders, it''s the first time I''ve seen the people of the six God sect so harmonious." Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and sighing. He really didn''t expect the other party to hold his attitude so low.


    The old ancestors told about this period of time. Chen Ping was also at a loss when he heard about his own affairs. He didn''t expect that their sect was so complicated.


    "Your sect door is very interesting. I always thought the six gods sect was an obscene sect door to the letter."


    At this time, the rabbit jumped in quickly. With an angry look on his face, he pointed directly at the old ancestor''s nose and scolded.


    "You guy, don''t pretend to be a good man here. You don''t do anything good at all!"


    Hearing the rabbit''s words, everyone looked puzzled.

 Chapter 3447

    Everyone doesn''t know what happened, but they also know that although the rabbit is an extremely arrogant guy, it is definitely not the existence of swearing indiscriminately.


    "I just went out and wandered around. Unexpectedly, everyone already knows the news that the six gods sect declared war on the heavenly palace, not only the heavenly palace, but also the boss you!"


    Hearing this, the old ancestor almost coughed and fainted.


    Now that there are such rumors among the people, it proves absolutely true.


    He never dreamed that his front feet had just left, and his back feet had made such a single moth.


    "Smelly old man, please explain what''s going on here. You dare to talk about life with my boss hypocritically. I think you''re really brave!"


    For this kind of two faced guy, the rabbit''s heart is very angry. He wants to scold him directly.


    The old ancestor smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll go back and find out about the situation now. If everything is true, I will give you and the heavenly palace an explanation!"


    At this moment, the old ancestors have understood the whole thing and know that all the mistakes are attributed to the six God ancestors.


    It made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your explanation."


    From the chat conversation, Chen Ping made it clear that their sect had been divided into two different factions, and the old ancestor and the three elders were obviously one.


    All this is definitely the demon moth made by Zhu toubi and them, so the other party is so confused.


    "Give me a little time. I''ll go and find out what happened. Please rest assured!"


    With these words, he disappeared here directly and quickly.


    Seeing the other party leaving quickly, Chen Ping sighed silently. He had to say that these guys are really worrying.


    The third elder was a little flustered when he saw this scene. He wanted to explain and solve it for his ancestors, but he was afraid of any unnecessary misunderstanding, so he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word in the end.


    Seeing the other party''s desire to talk and stop, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "In fact, I also know that this old ancestor did nothing wrong. The people who really did wrong were their ancestors."


    He is not a fool. When he sees each other''s appearance, he knows that this person must not know.


    The old ancestor came to visit him and turned to the six gods to declare war. Isn''t that self contradictory? Aren''t they afraid that they will be so angry that they will kill the old ancestor directly?


    So Chen Ping didn''t mean to blame his ancestors. He even had a strong interest in it. He wanted to see what these guys were going to do.


    At this time, the six gods were still in an extremely excited state.


    They didn''t expect the patriarch to make such a bold move, but in their opinion, since the patriarch can do so, it proves that he has great confidence in his heart.


    Everyone didn''t expect to declare war with the heavenly palace one day. It''s an exaggeration.


    In fact, Zhu toubi''s idea is also very simple. They simply think that at present, only their ancestors were born, so they are invincible for the time being.


    With this idea, they expanded directly.


    Just as the disciples discussed the matter one after another, the old ancestor quickly returned to the six God sect.

 Chapter 3448

    When Zhu Yiliang saw his ancestors, he rushed over immediately and wanted to show off his decision with the other party.


    His heart is not clear. After knowing this, his ancestors will be proud of themselves.


    But before he could speak, he was slapped directly.


    He stared blankly at his ancestors, not knowing what had happened.


    "Why did you hit me..." Zhu Yiliang felt very wronged. It doesn''t matter. He also felt very ashamed.


    There are many disciples around. Even his son Zhu toubi is standing nearby.


    At least I''m old enough to be beaten in the face in public for no reason. No one can stand it.


    The surrounding disciples looked frightened. They retreated and dared not look directly at their ancestors.


    They were all afraid of making eye contact with their ancestors. After all, the way they wanted to kill was terrible.


    "Why should I hit you? Haven''t you counted in your heart?" the old ancestor trembled with anger when he saw the other party''s appearance. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "I just went to find Chen Ping." at this point, he stared at Zhu Yiliang silently, trying to see what the other party thought about the matter.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yiliang was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "In that case, you should see that he is scared to the death. He has offended our sect. Now there is only one way to die!"


    At the thought that Chen Ping would be scared into a fool, he was extremely excited and even had a feeling of complacency.


    The disciples around looked forward to seeing the old ancestor. They all felt that the old ancestor must have seen Chen Ping kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "I''m going to make peace with Chen Ping. I know you made a lot of demons and moths during my closed period, so I''m going to solve this matter alone. Unexpectedly, you made the matter more serious while I was away!"


    The words of the ancestors shocked the people. They almost thought they had heard wrong.


    "Are you going to make peace?" it was Zhu Yiliang''s turn to be stunned.


    Zhu Yiliang stared at his ancestors in amazement. He didn''t know what to say.


    "But I heard disciple Tong Chuan say that you were looking for Chen Ping for trouble. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    He didn''t think the disciple had deceived himself. After all, he didn''t think anyone had such courage.


    A trace of anger flashed on the face of the old ancestor. Unexpectedly, the other party is still cheating himself.


    "All right, shut up and deal with it yourself. Chen Ping is not something you and I can deal with. His strength can''t be underestimated. If you don''t want to die, continue to do so!"


    The old ancestor didn''t want to take care of this mess. In his opinion, it was too late for everything.


    Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated, which is very clear in his heart.


    The other party''s grand declaration of war will not only offend the heavenly palace, but also offend Chen Ping. It will offend the existence that the two moves can''t provoke at once. Even if he is a powerful ancestor, he can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    What''s more, if those ancestors of other sects are also born, isn''t he just looking for boredom.


    Thinking of this, his face is also very ugly. These people make it clear that they are making trouble for themselves. He really doesn''t want to die after living for thousands of years.


    Seeing that his ancestors were unwilling to intervene in this matter, Zhu Yiliang was completely flustered.


    It was not clear to him that he was able to declare war on Chen Ping because of his ancestors.

 Chapter 3449

    If the ancestors don''t want to pay attention to him now, it will be completely over.


    "No way..." his heart was very flustered. At the thought of this, his face looked very painful.


    If the ancestors really don''t care about themselves, the whole clan may be lost.


    "I''ve decided not to participate in this matter. Deal with the moth you made yourself. Don''t take me in."


    This time, the old ancestor''s words were extremely heartless. He didn''t intend to pay attention to each other at all.


    After hearing this, everyone present was completely desperate.


    "Old ancestor, don''t do this..." Zhu Yiliang knew that he was completely hopeless. He also wanted to persuade the old ancestor to help himself, but looking at the other party''s appearance, he seemed completely hopeless.


    The old ancestor waved his hand and turned away. He didn''t want to have any contact with the other party. In his opinion, choosing such a person as the leader of the sect was the most depreciated thing.


    When he thought about it, he felt that the sect should not develop. This time, if the three elders take this action, everything will become different.


    Zhu toubi and his father sat in the room and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do now.


    The two of them thought that their ancestors would certainly solve problems for them, so they became so rampant. As a result, they didn''t expect that the ancestors had no intention to solve problems for them at all, and even left the whole thing to them to solve by themselves.


    Now he just wants to find the messenger disciple.


    He can''t wait to find out what the situation is.


    However, this disciple had left the sect directly after delivering the message. He was a smart man. He knew that he had no future here. Moreover, he did such a thing of common indignation between man and God. Naturally, he had few days to live.


    So he chose to leave at the first time, unwilling to continue to stay in this place and suffer.


    No matter how crazy the other party is, it is absolutely impossible to find the position of this disciple.


    Chen Ping''s mood is very stable at the moment. He has not been affected by the other party''s magical operation. Even he thinks it''s very interesting. I really didn''t expect such a stupid patriarch in the world.


    When everyone was discussing the matter, Guan Fengqi came to Chen Ping silently.


    There was a helpless look on his face. He didn''t expect that his sect would be provoked by such a fool one day.


    "They think their ancestors were born, they can do whatever they want, but in fact they have long been regarded as idiots."


    "Do they really think that the ancestors of other sects are permanently closed?"


    Each sect has its own ancestors. Some ancestors chose to close, while others chose to stay in the sect in the name of closing.


    Actually, they didn''t shut up!


    If the other party wants to defeat them by relying on their ancestors, it is absolutely impossible. It is absolutely impossible for a sect to develop into this shape without any special details.


    "They provoked me like this. I don''t know whether I should fight or not. After all, these guys are really stupid."


    Guan Fengqi sighed in front of Chen Ping. He has been here for a long time. He should seize the time to return to the zongmen to deal with things.


    This time, he also planned to come to Chen Ping to say goodbye.

 Chapter 3450

    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s no problem whether you should fight or not. Anyway, these things are small things."


    He knew that these sects still had to face up. Since someone invited them to fight, they must fight, or they would be regarded as shrinking turtles by outsiders.


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. No matter what they did next, he had a very bold idea.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Guan Fengqi nodded thoughtfully. After thinking about it, he said goodbye to Chen Ping directly.


    His heart is very clear what he should do.


    Not long after Guan Feng left, the news of the battle in Tiangong temple had spread. Their attitude was extremely tough, and they were still criticizing the actions of the people of the six gods.


    In fact, all the people in the main gate know what''s going on, but they didn''t expect the heavenly palace to be so tough and make the whole thing public, which is equivalent to counting the charges of the other party.


    All of a sudden, the six God sect was picked up, and there was no bottom left.


    Now all the people have joined the six God sect.


    Naturally, the disciples of the six God sect also know that they are extremely flustered about what happened here. They don''t know why the old ancestor would sit idly by.


    Zhu toubi was the most flustered man, with an extremely angry look on his face, and even complained about his ancestors.


    "Why? It''s the old ancestor who shut up this time!" the old ancestor has always been stubborn. Originally, this time they thought that the other party had changed their character and even thought that their deception had succeeded. Unexpectedly, all this was just their own illusion. This guy was still stubborn as always.


    Zhu toubi had a headache. When he thought that he had no way to clean up Chen Ping, his mood became extremely bad.


    "There is no way. We can only fight hard, but we can fight in another way. We play in the way of zongmen Derby."


    Zhu Yiliang also knows how big the gap between the two sects is. If he just sticks to his head and lets the two sects fight, it will be completely over. Their power in the sects will be weakened.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to slow down the limelight of this matter for the time being. If we can preserve some power in the sect, it is naturally the best.


    Thinking of this, he said this method directly.


    The heavenly palace is also open to all comers. They are also satisfied with the other party''s request for battle.


    They don''t want to waste too much energy just as the competition between zongmen is imminent.


    At this time, Chen Ping didn''t respond, which made those who watched the good play feel a little confused.


    We don''t know Chen Ping''s identity or what this person is. They all hope to understand what kind of existence Chen Ping is through this competition!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping did not appear like a shrinking turtle.


    This made those who expected Chen Ping to appear disappointed in an instant.


    Chen Ping naturally has his own ideas.


    This time he wanted to slap each other in the face and let these people know that some people can''t afford to exist in their whole life.


    Even he didn''t intend to appear in person, but arranged for the rabbit to face them.

 Chapter 3451

    At the moment, the rabbit was shaking his ears blankly in the yard. He didn''t know what had happened.


    He always felt as if someone was calculating himself, but he felt powerless to resist.


    "Rabbit."


    Chen Ping directly waved and called the rabbit. His face looked indifferent. He couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    The rabbit hesitated and walked forward. He stared at Chen Ping curiously. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Since you know that their six gods have declared war on us, we can''t just sit and wait to die. We must let them know our strength."


    Chen Ping''s words made the rabbit fully understand what he meant. Obviously, now it is time for the rabbit to fight.


    The rabbit sighed, and finally agreed to all this. He didn''t know the thousand day map of raising rabbits for a while.


    Chen Ping''s purpose is to let himself quickly clean up each other, and even use an extremely humiliating method to let these people know that they can''t even compare with a rabbit.


    "OK, I know what to do next. Just wait and see."


    Everyone in Huarui city knows that rabbits are pets under Chen Ping''s hands, so what rabbits do can represent everything.


    At this moment, all the doors are paying attention to the situation here, and the rabbit did not hesitate to come to their door as quickly as possible.


    The six gods sect is a large sect gate, which is very elegant.


    The emergence of rabbits attracted the attention of many people. They all knew that Chen Ping might come.


    This moment caused an uproar, and all the people wanted to put down their things and come to join the fun.


    Xiaofei didn''t expect that the other party really came to the door. He was worried and wanted his father to help solve the problem, but his father had already left the door.


    Zhu Yiliang kept saying that he was going to join other sects to suppress the heavenly palace, but in fact, many people knew that he was running away secretly!


    I''m afraid I can''t handle the next thing myself, so I want to see if I can find a rescuer.


    If he can''t find help, he can only take a step first.


    At this time, a man in a black cloak found Zhu Yiliang. He seemed to come specifically for this matter and directly stopped Zhu Yiliang running on the road.


    Zhu Yiliang originally wanted to go to other sects. Due to the long distance, he has been on his way. Unexpectedly, he will suddenly kill Cheng Yaojin on the way and block his way.


    After seeing the man in the black cloak, his expression became a little ugly. He subconsciously thought that this guy came to trouble himself.


    After all, no one will inexplicably stop him, and no one will inexplicably find their own trouble.


    The other party doesn''t even want to show his face. It''s very problematic to make it clear.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly stop me here?"


    His face was very ugly. He questioned the other party with some dissatisfaction. No matter what the other party''s identity was, he might have to fight next.


    The cloaked man could not help sneering when he saw that the guy was a little scared.


    "I thought you were capable. I didn''t expect you to be a coward."


    "The people above also agree that you are a guy with great potential. If I say you are a waste among wastes."


    As soon as the cloak man opened his mouth, he mocked the other party. He seemed to have a great opinion of Zhu Yiliang, but he had to come out to perform the task.

 Chapter 3452

    Zhu Yiliang is also a smart man. After hearing this, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    I always feel that this person wants to help himself.


    "Tell me your purpose quickly. Don''t talk to me here. I know you may be here to help me. In that case, let''s have a frank and good talk."


    Zhu Yiliang suddenly became less nervous. His face showed an indifferent look and stared at each other.


    After hearing Zhu Yiliang''s words, a proud smile appeared on the cloak man''s face.


    "I know your sect is facing a crisis now. In that case, I naturally want to help you."


    "I can help you solve all the crises you have to face next, and I can also ensure that the people you live in will win in the next competition. Although I can''t guarantee that you must be the champion, it''s OK to get the top several."


    The cloaked man talked freely, with an extremely calm smile on his face. It was obvious that he had determined that the other party would certainly agree to all this.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Zhu Yiliang''s face showed a look of expectation. He didn''t expect this guy to offer to help himself.


    This is a time when everyone is in danger. No one is willing to help themselves, and no one is willing to help.


    So his heart thought that all this seemed to be a coincidence.


    "There must be no free lunch in the world. Tell me what I should do next?"


    His heart is very clear about himself. He must pay something, otherwise the other party can''t help himself for no reason.


    "I like talking to smart people."


    "What we want is very simple. You only need to send three boys and girls to us every month."


    "In addition to the requirements of boys and girls, there are no other requirements. How about it? Is it very simple?"


    Yes, I put it in the bottom of my eyes and flashed a hint of teasing him. It was clear in my heart that this guy would promise himself.


    An extremely selfish person like him has always been indifferent to the lives of others.


    It''s a very worthwhile thing to be able to exchange all this with other people''s lives.


    So his heart always thought that the other party would promise himself no matter what.


    When Zhu Yiliang heard this, he wanted to promise on the spot, but he knew better that he couldn''t be too obvious.


    If he agrees to this condition too quickly, then the other party will certainly talk to him about other conditions, so he plans to pretend to be reserved and bargain with the other party.


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation flashed on his face.


    "I need to think about it. I can''t promise you directly."


    Hearing this, it was the cloak man''s turn to be surprised. A trace of doubt flashed on his face. He really didn''t understand what this guy meant.


    "You still need time to think about this. You''re really interesting."


    After a brief surprise, the cloaked man showed disdain directly.


    He just talks about business with the other party. If this guy needs to think about it for a long time, it''s not necessary.


    The cloaked man calmly shrugged his shoulders, turned directly and planned to leave. After seeing the appearance of the cloaked man, Zhu Yiliang was completely flustered. He suddenly felt that he did something wrong.

 Chapter 3453

    He overestimated his position in each other''s hearts.


    "Hey, wait, don''t worry. I don''t have any other ideas now. I just want to think about how to make the whole thing more perfect."


    "You also know that these things are not as simple as expected. If I am so casual, I may be targeted by others."


    The cloaked man couldn''t help sneering when he saw the other party''s flattering appearance.


    It was not clear in his mind that this guy was just going to bargain with himself and make a condition.


    "I thought you didn''t want to. I didn''t expect you to be so willing to cooperate with us."


    The cloaked man smiled and showed an extremely indifferent look on his face. It could be seen that he wanted to ridicule each other from his heart.


    Although Zhu Yiliang was ridiculed, his heart was also very clear that he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    The other party has taken control of sovereignty. In addition to his honest recognition, he can only be obedient.


    "I promise to cooperate with you, but we need to discuss this matter from the beginning. If you can help my zongmen rise in this battle, I can naturally promise you."


    "Since you found me, you should also know what kind of trouble we are facing now. Chen Ping and his group are looking for us everywhere, and the heavenly palace is also staring at us."


    The cloaked man nodded, with an extremely calm look on his face, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Isn''t it a heavenly palace? If you are scared, you should be bold. Don''t be so ashamed."


    "You go back to the door honestly. I''ll take the initiative to find you later."


    With that, he disappeared directly, as if he had never existed at all.


    Seeing the other party''s ghost like figure, Zhu Yiliang''s heart flashed a trace of excitement. He didn''t know that there was hope for this matter.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t have to get somewhere to move rescue soldiers, but returned to the zongmen with great excitement.


    At the moment, the six gods are in a mess. Everyone doesn''t know what happened.


    They heard all kinds of rumors everywhere that the patriarch had sneaked away, which made them extremely frightened.


    If the patriarch turns around and runs away, it''s over.


    When they collectively questioned this matter, Zhu Yiliang came back again.


    "Fellow disciples, I know that you have heard a lot of news recently, but these are untrue. You don''t have to be scared because of these false news."


    Although Zhu Yiliang has no ability to deal with a sect, he can easily assume the position of the Lord of the sect with his strength.


    He told the crowd calmly that there was no need to worry, but the expression of the disciples didn''t seem to return to normal, but they were more worried.


    Seeing this group of disciples and their worried appearance, he also felt very angry.


    "You are really a group of cowards. How can everyone be scared like this? You don''t have to worry about this battle. As mentioned before, we should come here on time to sign up for the competition. We should not only get out of the station, but also get good results."


    In his opinion, he gave these people enough confidence.


    Just then, a disciple secretly pointed at his rear.


    "Lord, look behind you."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yiliang turned his head in doubt, looked behind him and found a rabbit standing behind him.

 Chapter 3454

    The rabbit''s face has a very humanized look. It feels like watching its own excitement.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to say anything. If you want to inspire the people, please say it quickly and let me listen."


    The rabbit looked extremely disdainful with a straw in his mouth.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, a trace of entanglement flashed through Zhu Yiliang''s heart. He always felt like he saw Chen Ping.


    "Why are you here?"


    The rabbit always has a strange whereabouts, but no one can control him. As far as he knows, this guy has become famous in major cities. He is a good fighter wherever he goes.


    "Of course I''m here to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, I''ve worked so hard to run so far. Is it to invite you to dinner?"


    With this, the rabbit jumped up and kicked the other party.


    This step directly made Zhu Yiliang vomit blood.


    Zhu Yiliang''s own strength is very strong. No matter how to say, he can''t help the other party''s attack.


    But it happened that he was really unable to resist the other party and had to be beaten.


    The disciples around couldn''t help closing their eyes. They suddenly felt that their leader was really pathetic.


    And now they don''t think they can win the next zongmen competition.


    Even the patriarch was beaten like this. What hope can they have?


    "I know the news of our Declaration of war was said by your old man. In that case, you have to pay a price. Today I''ll beat you half dead to let you know our strength."


    The rabbit''s boxing and kicking can''t make the other party slow down. His move is enough to ruin Zhu Yiliang, a bold guy.


    After cleaning up each other, the rabbit''s mood immediately became very good.


    He has also completed the task assigned to him by Chen Ping and can go home with honor.


    Zhu Yiliang was beaten and the whole person was stuck in the ground. He looked very embarrassed. Everyone even dared not come forward to help him.


    The disciples looked at the scene silently. A trace of embarrassment flashed on their faces. It seemed that they didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    "Are you all right? Otherwise we''ll go to the doctor for help now."


    "Forget it, don''t go to the doctor. Let''s go directly to the old ancestor. Maybe he can solve the rabbit."


    Everyone was giving advice, but these were bad ideas. The more they discussed, the more ugly Zhu Yiliang''s expression became.


    Originally, Zhu Yiliang was seriously injured and his accomplishments were greatly reduced, but he could still act normally. However, after the group discussed for a long time, he suddenly dared not move.


    It seems that as long as you look up, you will be extremely ashamed.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhu toubi saw his father''s situation, he rushed up, picked up Zhu Yiliang and ran towards the middle of the room. At this time, Zhu Yiliang was also relieved. He finally felt that he was not so ashamed.


    Zhu Yiliang has begun to plan in his heart. Who should the boy and girl of the first cycle send up?


    He can''t stand the feeling of being humiliated. He needs to strengthen quickly and improve his strength.


    His heart is very clear that once he succeeds in becoming stronger, he will have a good chance to avenge blood hatred.

 Chapter 3455

    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Zhu toubi just lay down in front of Zhu Yiliang''s bed and asked in a panic. Zhang Ruo was usually not worried about his father''s situation, but now it''s different. They are facing all kinds of crises. If there is no father to solve the problem, it will be over.


    Zhu Yiliang coughed fiercely for a few times, forcibly struggled, took some healing drugs from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth.


    These drugs have little effect on his injury, but at least they can relieve physical pain.


    Seeing his father waking up, Zhu toubi rushed forward excitedly and hugged him.


    "That''s great. I thought you were going to die soon."


    Hearing his son''s words, he almost died of anger.


    "Son, next you will represent zongmen in the war."


    "This is your best chance to become strong. If you take the place of zongmen in this battle, you will be famous next."


    Zhu Yiliang held his son''s hand directly, but he placed all his hopes on each other.


    After hearing these words, Zhu toubi''s face showed a very embarrassed look.


    "Father, although my strength is really good, you can''t pit me like this! How can I play against those powerful people? Aren''t you afraid they''ll kill me?"


    This time, the patriarchal clan war had an unprecedented rule.


    As long as they are fighting, they should put life and death aside. No matter how, they must do their best. Even if the other party kills the enemy in the battle, it is normal.


    Zhu toubi knew very well that he would die if he met these fierce enemies.


    So he was very afraid of his father''s actions.


    Zhu Yiliang''s heart naturally knows what his son''s own strength looks like. Although he has great talent, he has never been too diligent to practice.


    That''s why he won''t let his son compete until then.


    But now it''s different. He already has the help of others. Naturally, there''s no need to worry so much.


    "Don''t worry, father will never harm you. Next, he will help you solve all these things."


    After hearing these words, Zhu toubi also showed an excited look on his face. Since his father had said so, it was enough to prove that he would not encounter any danger.


    "Next, you rely on this opportunity to improve your reputation. Next, there will be many people who want to trouble you. You don''t have to worry. As long as you have the help of others, it won''t be a problem."


    The two father and son talked seriously next to each other, and their hearts were very clear about what they should do next.


    Although many disciples were unwilling to take part in this battle, they finally stubbornly signed up. Everyone''s heart is clear about these battles. Although they are very dangerous, they will also gain a lot.


    The heavenly palace is also constantly inviting Chen Ping to join their sect. In their eyes, as long as Chen Ping is willing to join their team, it will be completely safe.

 Chapter 3456

    "It''s not necessary to join your sect for the time being, but I can consider being a spectator in your sect. At least I can watch the excitement."


    "I know your strength is very good, so there is no need to let me join your sect. In fact, in my opinion, as long as there are no changes, there is still no big problem."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. In his heart, there was really no big problem with all this.


    The strength of this group of people in Tiangong hall has been greatly improved. They don''t have to worry about any problems.


    After hearing these words, Xiaochen''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. In that case, he didn''t have any worry.


    The competition of zongmen soon officially opened. Everyone knew how to face these battles next.


    These battles are extremely dangerous. It doesn''t mean that we can solve these crises with strong strength. Sometimes we need extremely strong tactics.


    When Zhu Yiliang was in a great hurry, his rescuers finally arrived at the scene. The cloaked man came here directly with some medicine. His heart was very clear what he should do next.


    "Oh, hey, my big brother, you''re here. I always thought you didn''t want to come and help."


    Zhu Yiliang''s face looked extremely flustered. He didn''t know it was a very dangerous thing. If the other party didn''t provide medicine, his son would be finished.


    It is well known that his useless son is not very strong.


    If you want to deal with the enemy, relying on this waste son alone is of no use.


    Even they don''t know what kind of opponent they will face. If they meet an expert, it''s equivalent to digging their own grave.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since I have promised you, I will naturally help you solve this problem. It''s meaningless for you to worry so much here."


    The cloaked man also felt very disdainful when he saw each other''s appearance. His heart always thought that this guy was too timid and even a little counselled.


    "You don''t know. This time I''ve completely blocked my son. If something goes wrong, it''s over. This time I want to make my son famous. I want him to be a leader."


    After hearing Zhu Yiliang''s words, the cloaked man couldn''t help laughing, and his face looked very disdainful.


    "It''s not that simple. Do you know that there are no other experts here?"


    The cloak man''s words frightened the other party completely. A tangled look flashed on his face. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What do you mean, I won''t let my son compete now?"


    There was a flash of panic on his face. He didn''t know what to do. In the face of this problem, he had countless tangled emotions in his heart.


    If he was an ordinary disciple, he certainly didn''t need to be so alarmed, but now he has to face his own son. How can he accept any accident from his son?


    "Well, don''t think so much. I''m just kidding you. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with these guys with your son''s strength."


    "You can give him this potion directly. Then you can improve his strength, and the time can last for a long time."


    Next, he introduced the function of this thing to the other party in great detail.

 Chapter 3457

    As long as they use these things, their own strength can be rapidly improved. Moreover, there are no side effects. This thing can be called absolutely invincible.


    After hearing these words, even Zhu Yiliang was completely stunned. He always felt that these people were deceiving themselves. How can there be such a powerful baby in the world?


    "Are you really kidding me? This thing is definitely not as simple as I thought."


    Zhu Yiliang picked up the medicine in each other''s hands and studied it carefully. There was a tangled look on his face. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can naturally choose to study it yourself. I don''t have any opinions."


    "Anyway, you have so many disciples. It''s a good choice to experiment with them."


    The guy''s words and deeds were very cold. After hearing these words, Zhu Yiliang tightly held the medicine, and a nervous look flashed on his face.


    "In that case, you should do a good experiment. I''ll go to my disciples to study it."


    He didn''t fully believe what the cloaked man said. In his eyes, it must be studied carefully. Who knows if something will happen suddenly.


    He is still very nervous about things for his baby son.


    At this time, a disciple who was not valued at all on weekdays was forcibly brought over. He looked very confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The disciple''s strength is very poor, so he can''t be reused in ordinary days, and his cultivation talent can only be called mediocre.


    This is an ordinary disciple they found when they went out to look for disciples.


    Because they need enough particles to make up for each cycle, sometimes it is inevitable to recruit some waste to the sect, and the disciple in front of them is obviously the so-called waste.


    This disciple stayed in the sect for a long time and never even met the sect leader.


    "It''s very important for me to find you."


    Zhu Yiliang smiled. His face looked very indifferent. It felt like he was really looking for something important to each other.


    "This is the medicine I specially developed for your less gifted disciples. If you can take it, your own strength will soar."


    The disciple didn''t have any intention. He was excited immediately after hearing these words.


    "Great, I always think my cultivation is too low. Now with your help, my strength will be greatly improved!"


    The stupid disciple didn''t know what had happened. He thought Zhu Yiliang was sincere and wanted to help himself become stronger.


    So he didn''t doubt anything at all. He took the medicine and swallowed it.


    The cloaked man looked at the scene silently. He also felt that this guy was too inhumane.


    Although he himself is a real bad man, his heart is also very clear that these people are disciples of the sect and should not be treated like this.


    However, this is the other party''s business, and he doesn''t want to participate in so much. As long as they can honestly solve the problem, it''s the best.

 Chapter 3458

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. These things are still very useful."


    The stupid boy soon took the medicine. His face looked nervous and looked forward to Zhu Yiliang.


    "Lord, I suddenly feel that my own strength seems to have been improved."


    The silly boy kept showing off his strength. His face was extremely excited. Zhu Yiliang came forward to test it curiously. Unexpectedly, his strength improved a lot.


    He felt the strength of the other party gradually becoming stronger, and his heart also felt very incredible.


    And he really didn''t feel any side effects on each other, which is the most surprising thing.


    This medicine is so powerful that normal people can''t imagine such a magical thing in the world.


    At this time, Zhu Yiliang had completely shown a trace of joy. His eyes were excited and wanted to use it by himself.


    "I don''t have to tell you how precious this thing is. I believe you know more or less in your heart."


    "If you don''t have to worry so much, then you just need to win. You don''t have to worry too much about other things."


    He talked with the other party about the boy''s contribution next. Zhu toubi was stunned at these words.


    Soon they reached an agreement. The cloaked man quickly left here. Their hearts were not clear that this transaction was extremely immoral.


    "Father, you actually agreed to his request. Are you not afraid that this matter will eventually be exposed?"


    Zhu toubi had a look of vigilance on his face. He didn''t know it in his heart. It was a very dangerous thing.


    On weekdays, even if they are evil, they have never done such a thing.


    It''s not something they can do to contribute their lives alive.


    "What can I do? Isn''t it to make things more smooth? Besides, now our sect has been suppressed, and there is no way to rise."


    A trace of melancholy flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    His heart did not know how troublesome these things were, but he also knew that zongmen could never be destroyed.


    Once something goes wrong with the sect, it will be over. He will be the sinner of the whole sect.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s really a bit of a headache."


    Zhu toubi finally gave up his conscience. His heart was very clear that everything must be faced.


    The ordinary disciple''s face looked very excited. He didn''t realize that he was just a dispensable experiment.


    Zhu toubi struggled repeatedly and finally gave up his conscience. In his heart, he didn''t know how tempting it was for him to improve his strength.


    "In that case, I can''t live up to your kindness."


    Zhu toubi was cheap and obedient. He looked at it with a faint look on his face. He seemed to be well prepared.


    After hearing these words, Zhu Yiliang nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t know himself in his heart. It''s not easy for his son to rise successfully.


    "Well, cut the crap and swallow this medicine quickly. I believe there should be no big problem in terms of your strength and talent."


    "It doesn''t have any side effects on your body. Your father and son don''t have to worry about so much."


    The cloaked man seemed to see through each other''s ideas and opened his mouth with a sneer. If this thing had side effects, Zhu Yiliang, who loves his son as much as his life, would not let his son use it.

 Chapter 3459

    Although the strength of the experimental object has been improved, he has not been reused at all. Even if this person''s strength has been improved, his personal talent is still here, which is basically not on the table.


    "OK, go back. Your strength has been greatly improved. Remember to practice well and don''t live up to our expectations."


    Zhu Yiliang was very high sounding. He immediately expelled this guy for the sake of the other party. He didn''t know that this thing was a real waste.


    As a disciple of the experiment, he didn''t realize how poor he was. He looked at Zhu Yiliang with a very excited smile on his face.


    Without hesitation, Zhu toubi swallowed the medicine directly. In an instant, his breath changed again and again, as if every minute had become a powerful existence.


    Zhu toubi looked at the cloaked man unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that his strength had been improved so much.


    "God, this is..."


    A flash of surprise flashed across his face. He never dreamed that his strength could be improved so much.


    Originally, he had no confidence in himself, but now he feels confident and even wants to provoke Chen Ping.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is just like this. His strength has been greatly improved. Naturally, he should make a good mockery of Chen Ping.


    "That''s great. With my current strength, even if I''m the strongest to carry them, there should be no big problem. In that case, why should I be so careful?"


    All of a sudden, he completely expanded his eyes and looked proud. He wanted to kill Chen Ping quickly.


    He doesn''t know that Chen Ping is with this group.


    It''s true that the people in the heavenly palace are very powerful.


    "Don''t be too excited. Your strength has indeed been raised to a frightening level, but so what? There are people outside, and there are days outside. Do you think no one can compare with you?"


    When the cloaked man saw the other party so excited, he couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, it seemed that this guy was completely whimsical.


    Although this man has good strength, he can''t be invincible.


    He once visited various religious sects. Although he secretly learned about them, he also made the situation of these religious sects clear. This guy''s strength can''t compete with the so-called favored children of other religious sects.


    Other sects also have very strong people. Not only that, they have always attached great importance to cultivation and have never lost any effort.


    So according to this guy''s strength level, he is just the best of a waste.


    Of course, he can''t say these words so frankly. After all, the guy in front of him is still complacent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m always very modest. I can''t be too arrogant. Moreover, although Chen Ping''s strength is OK, it''s not indestructible."


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is doing whatever he wants by relying on the strong strength of rabbits. If there is no rabbit, Chen Ping will only be a waste after all.

 Chapter 3460

    "Most of Chen Ping''s strength comes from his man, rabbit."


    "This guy is very powerful. Although he''s just a monster, his strength can''t be underestimated. He can''t be dealt with by ordinary people."


    When Zhu toubi said this, he still had lingering palpitations.


    He couldn''t forget that his father was beaten by a rabbit.


    "Yes, the strength of this rabbit can''t be underestimated. I advise you not to provoke it at will. I really don''t know where such a powerful monster came from."


    Zhu Yiliang seems to be very strong to stand aside. In fact, he has already been unable to support it. He just doesn''t want to lose face in front of the public. He has been biting his teeth and struggling to support it.


    The cloaked man looked at Zhu Yiliang and couldn''t help sneering. He took a pill out of his arms and handed it to the other party.


    "Eat this thing quickly. I''m afraid you''ll collapse if you can''t hold on to it."


    He saw the other party''s body at a glance. It was clear that this guy couldn''t last long.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hide anything from you. In fact, all my injuries were caused by the rabbit. If it weren''t for the strength of the rabbit, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "So my son is right. Most of Chen Ping''s strength is brought by the rabbit. Without this rabbit, Chen Ping is just like this."


    With an extremely calm look on his face, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all. Instead, he calculated all this on the head of the rabbit.


    There was an incredible flash on the cloak man''s face. In fact, he was not willing to believe all this. He always thought it was too false.


    How could a rabbit have such great power?


    "In that case, I''m very interested in the rabbit in your mouth. Let me meet him for a while."


    The cloaked man didn''t care about it at all. He just thought the performance of these guys was a little exaggerated.


    After taking the medicine given by the other party, Zhu Yiliang also recovered a lot. A trace of happiness flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be abused one day.


    Although Zhu Yiliang felt very humiliated, he had no choice. Anyway, the cloaked man had seen his face more humiliated. It seemed no big deal to let him know his real strength.


    The cloaked man soon disappeared here. His heart was very clear that if there was such a powerful existence in the world, it must belong to himself.


    Soon he asked Chen Ping for the other party''s address. At this moment, he planned to take a look at Chen Ping himself and find out what kind of person Chen Ping was.


    After Zhu Yiliang knew the other party''s thoughts, he immediately showed a very excited look. He didn''t know that the cloak man was going to find Chen Ping''s trouble.


    At the thought of this, his expression became extremely brilliant, and he wanted to provide all Chen Ping''s information directly.


    The cloaked man will not believe one side of this guy, and he will not underestimate Chen Ping.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''s strength should not be underestimated.


    If the other party is just an ordinary person, there is absolutely no possibility that he can subdue such a powerful rabbit.


    Zhu Yiliang was beaten so badly by the other party. Naturally, the cloaked man wouldn''t think all this was false. He just felt that this guy was too wasteful.

 Chapter 3461

    He was very interested in the rabbit and wanted to get in touch with each other to see what the rabbit was.


    Soon he found Chen Ping''s address. He didn''t expect that the place where Chen Ping lived had a boundary that could shield all his senses, which suddenly made his heart a little tangled.


    This place is definitely not easy for him to enter. He even sensed the power of some arrays. If he guessed correctly, it would be quite dangerous for him to stay in this place.


    After some entanglement, he turned around and left here, unwilling to stay here. This is actually enough to prove his guess.


    Since the other side can develop such a powerful array and such an exaggerated boundary, it proves that his own strength can not be underestimated. At least he can''t deal with it so easily.


    So that he didn''t care about the rabbit at all. He just wanted to know how this guy got a strong demon pet.


    With his strength, he had dealt with many monsters, but he couldn''t get them into his pocket in the end.


    Even he was tortured by these monsters and almost died in the land of all kinds of monsters.


    The rabbit sounds like an animal without any threat, but he always feels that things are not as simple as he thought.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also felt an unusual breath. It seemed that someone was looking at himself at the door, and his strength was not weak.


    He released his consciousness curiously and looked at the position. He only saw a man leaving quickly in a cloak.


    He didn''t see the man''s specific appearance clearly, but just saw a back.


    Just seeing the other side''s back, Chen Ping can feel that this guy''s strength is not ordinary, and this man has no good intentions at first sight.


    "Rabbit, you go and have a look. This guy I want to know his own strength. This man timidly appears here. He definitely wants to calculate us."


    After hearing these words, the rabbit nodded silently and jumped up. He didn''t know what kind of strength this guy had. He only knew that no matter what kind of strong person the other party was, he could easily avoid the other party''s attack.


    The most powerful thing of a rabbit is to run for his life. His means of escape can never be underestimated.


    If the rabbit''s means of escape can only rank second, no one will dare to come and claim the first place.


    After the cloaked man left in a hurry, he didn''t think he had been stared at. His face was always nervous, and he was looking forward to fighting with Chen Ping.


    No matter what Chen Ping''s strength is, he will definitely meet himself next. At that time, he will be able to judge what the situation is.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse of a bouncing little rabbit. The rabbit looked fat and made him feel hungry.


    "Well, I didn''t think there was another rabbit here."


    He didn''t think about the rabbit in other ways, but just thought it looked delicious.


    "Will you eat me?"


    The rabbit''s voice suddenly sounded and startled the other party.


    Hearing this, the cloak man''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t think it was a talking rabbit.


    If he didn''t think of Chen Ping just now, now he can almost be sure that this is the monster he wants to find.


    Seeing the innocent appearance of the rabbit, it was difficult for him to connect the other party with the murderous and bloodthirsty monster in Zhu toubi''s mouth.


    The rabbit came to the other side so bouncing. It seemed unprepared. It blinked its red eyes and silently looked at the man in the cloak.

 Chapter 3462

    "Your breath is so familiar. Where do you come from?" the rabbit asked curiously. He always felt that this man did not belong to the world, and even had a very familiar breath.


    The man looked at the rabbit silently, and his head was also calculating what he should do to take it away.


    "I have many secrets. Do you want to know? Why don''t you come with me?"


    "I can give you delicious and spicy, and help you quickly improve your strength, so that you can become the most elite existence in the rabbit, and even stand on the top of the world!"


    As soon as he said this, the rabbit jumped directly onto the other party. With an extremely excited look on his face, he agreed directly.


    His heart is very clear that this person is mysterious and very strange, so he plans to find out the identity of this person.


    The cloaked man never dreamed that the rabbit was so stupid that he agreed to go with himself at once.


    However, he didn''t appear very arrogant, but hugged the rabbit with a pious face.


    He didn''t expect to have such a powerful pet. Thinking of this, he decided to take the rabbit as his own by some extremely exaggerated means.


    The rabbit made it clear that he was smart, so he would not freely promise to become his demon pet.


    He''s just gone with himself now. Whether he can promise to become a demon pet is another matter.


    But he didn''t care about him at all. There are many means to solve this matter.


    At this moment, the rabbit didn''t know that the danger had come. He was still thinking about how to deal with this guy next.


    The cloak man quickly took the rabbit away with a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes. He was in a good mood when he thought that the rabbit was already in his hand.


    "Is this where you live?"


    The rabbit was taken to a hut by him. He looked around curiously. Unexpectedly, this guy looked very rich and lived in such a small broken house.


    "The place to live is not good or bad, but its value."


    With these words, he directly opened the door and took the rabbit in. At this time, the rabbit found that there was a hole in this place.


    Although the room looks very shabby outside, it is very luxurious from the inside. It even feels like entering the palace.


    "Welcome to my world."


    He looked at the rabbit with a smile, and then took out a piece of yellow paper that looked strange.


    "Will you be my demon pet?"


    The Cape man smiled and asked the bottom of his eyes with a look of expectation. If the other party is willing, it is naturally the best. He also saves some effort.


    Hearing this, the rabbit rolled his eyes. Originally, he wanted to spend some time with the other party. He didn''t expect this person to be so direct. That''s no wonder him.


    "If you want to accept me as a demon pet, you have to see if you have this strength. It shouldn''t be so simple to take me away with your ability."


    The rabbit''s eyes wore a look of mockery. It was obvious that he looked down on the cloak man from his heart.


    Hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed through the bottom of the cloak man''s eyes, and he knew that he would never easily put the rabbit in his bag.


    "In that case, you''re just toasting instead of drinking."


    As soon as the voice fell, he pasted the yellow paper in his hand on the rabbit''s head.

 Chapter 3463

    Before the rabbit could react, he was hit by the other party. The whole man stood stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    When the rabbit wanted to do something, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the whole person. He seemed to have lost control of his body and had no way to control himself.


    "It''s up to you whether you want it or not. Since you''ve gone with me, it''s your own acquiescence and willingness to follow me."


    There was a faint look on his face. He never thought that the rabbit would easily escape from the palm of his hand.


    This piece of yellow paper is not ordinary. I made a lot of efforts to get this piece of paper.


    With this piece of yellow paper, he can control each other''s mind and body unscrupulously, and over time, this guy will completely become his puppet.


    His face was very excited. He was in a good mood at the thought of having a powerful helper next.


    The rabbit had lost his mind at the moment. His face looked very confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    The rabbit''s subconscious wants to resist, but somehow he doesn''t have any ability to resist at all. He can only stand aside silently and wait for the other party to speak.


    "Good rabbit, hurry and bring me this glass of water."


    The cloak man spoke proudly, with a look of expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Sure enough, the next moment the rabbit did it honestly. His face looked flustered. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to do so, he couldn''t control his body at all.


    At this time, the rabbit realized that the matter was a little serious. If there was no way to solve it, it would be over.


    However, in his current situation, there is simply no way to inform Chen Ping.


    At the moment, the rabbit has become someone else''s pet. Although his heart is very resistant, he has nothing to do under the suppression of absolute strength.


    At the moment, Chen Ping didn''t know that the cloaked man had subdued the rabbit. He always thought that the rabbit shouldn''t be so easy.


    People are not as good as heaven. The rabbit suffered this is purely because of bad luck.


    Soon, zongmen Dabi was about to begin, and all zongmen children arrived at huiyunding one after another.


    It''s not easy to meet Yunding.


    All the time, the competition of major doors has been held here. More importantly, there is an extremely powerful presence here.


    It is said that there is an old monk living in this place. His strength is extremely strong. He can let many experts fall every minute.


    With him suppressed here, everyone was not worried.


    They are not worried about the unfairness of these games, nor are they worried about any mistakes. After all, with an old monk in charge, it will become quite fair.


    Chen Ping also heard about the old monk. He was very clear in his heart that the monk must be very strong, and ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    "Brother, next, everyone will go to worship the old monk. I believe it''s no big problem if you want to compete with the old monk with your strength."


    Lin Zhiyuan said with emotion. He trusted Chen Ping very much and even felt that Chen Ping would be able to solve the old monk.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a tangled look. He didn''t think he would be able to solve each other.

 Chapter 3464

    After all, no one has seen the old monk. They don''t know what the old monk is.


    Soon Chen Ping and his team arrived at huiyunding. It looked very advanced and gave people a feeling of being in the palace.


    There is a large martial arts competition platform in the palace. This place is full of people. All people look forward to it. Looking at the position on the platform, they all want to pay homage to the legendary old monk.


    Some people have seen the old monk and heard him preach. They feel they have benefited a lot, so they came early this time to occupy a place.


    Some people have never seen the old monk. They know very well that once they can listen to the old monk talk about practice, they will definitely benefit a lot from it.


    Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan quickly crowded into the middle of the crowd and sat down casually. He was curious about the old monk and couldn''t wait to get to know each other.


    Soon the old monk appeared directly in front of the crowd. He really looked like an expert.


    Seeing the clothes on each other''s body, Chen Ping suddenly felt that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Those clothes on him are extremely expensive, which can''t be afford by ordinary people. This expensive means not only the price, but also the value of each other.


    Such clothes can be said to be hard to find.


    Chen Ping has no doubt that this dress has a strong ability to resist attacks. Even if his power hits the other party, he can take off a lot of defense by this dress.


    At this moment, Chen Ping suddenly had an extremely strong interest in these clothes.


    He has been in the Jianghu for so many years and has never felt such great power on anyone. Suddenly, Chen Ping has a strong curiosity about this person''s personal strength.


    "You listen to him more about these things. It''s really powerful. I think I admire him."


    Seeing that Chen Ping was in a daze, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help but remind him that he really thought the old monk was powerful.


    Before, he heard the old monk speak a lot of great truth, and suddenly realized it.


    Chen Ping sat next to him with great interest and listened to each other''s sermon quietly. All the people had been immersed in the fun of listening to the class. Their eyes were looking forward to what the other party would bring to themselves this time.


    After listening to each other for a long time, Chen Ping really felt very interesting, but these things could not play any role in him at all.


    The old monk looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly at this time. His eyes were a little curious. It seemed that he had a strong curiosity about Chen Ping''s identity.


    Although the old monk was very curious about Chen Ping, he didn''t say much, but looked at Chen Ping calmly and taught all kinds of great principles.


    At this moment, others are listening to the preaching. They don''t have any time to peek at Chen Ping, and they don''t have the heart to see what happened here.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, our mission today is over. I want to talk to a brother alone."


    The old monk smiled with a very indifferent look on his face. He knew that his words would surprise people.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, many people showed surprise. They didn''t expect that the old monk also had people who could see into the eyes.


    The old monk directly made an invitation to Chen Ping. After seeing the appearance of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, the old monk really stared at himself.

 Chapter 3465

    "Since you want to talk, I''ll talk to you."


    Chen Ping flew forward directly. His action was not slow and crisp. He appeared next to the old monk in an instant.


    Others looked jealous when they saw this scene. They never dreamed that the old monk would have a relationship with Chen Ping.


    There are many people who know Chen Ping. Their hearts know what kind of existence Chen Ping is.


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Ping? I didn''t expect that the old monk had a strong interest in Chen Ping. It seems that Chen Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, I always thought Chen Ping was a waste. Now it seems that the real waste is myself."


    "Can someone else have a good relationship with the people in the heavenly palace? Do you think he is a very bad person?"


    Everyone was on one side, you and I discussed one by one, and their expressions were a little brilliant.


    The relationship between Lin Zhiyuan and Chen Ping is good. When he heard so many people talking about their brothers, his face also showed a trace of pride. It is not clear in his heart that these people envy Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming, the old monk held out his hand and invited Chen Ping to sit in his small room.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Chen Ping nodded.


    "I think my brother should be a newcomer. Indeed, heroes come out of heroes since ancient times. Little brother, he has such strength at a young age, which can''t be underestimated."


    The old monk praised Chen Ping crazily, with a flattering look on his face.


    After seeing each other''s expression, Chen Ping thought he was wrong. He never thought that the old monk would praise himself inexplicably.


    "The master can speak frankly. We are all extremely upright people."


    Chen Ping also doesn''t like people beating around the bush with him. His face looks very confused and just stares at each other.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel that you and I seem to have a lot of fate. I don''t know why. I always feel that you have a breath that makes me feel very familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Maybe I don''t see you, it''s someone else, but anyway, I''m too familiar with the smell of you."


    The old monk''s words made Chen Ping confused. He really didn''t know what the other party said.


    "I''m sure I haven''t seen you."


    Chen Ping wore an indifferent look on his face. He was sure he had never met the old man.


    "Maybe your breath makes me feel familiar." he smiled and didn''t object to what Chen Ping said.


    Chen Ping frowned. He always felt that the man was a little mysterious.


    "I can feel that you are different from them."


    The old monk looked at Chen Ping silently with a trace of expectation. In his eyes, Chen Ping should be a strong man.


    "You don''t belong to this world."


    He saw through Chen Ping''s identity at a glance. Chen Ping was surprised to hear this. I didn''t expect that this person could see the difference of his identity.


    Now their clothes are no different from those of the locals, and this man can still see it, which is enough to prove that he has some skills.


    "That''s true, but I still don''t understand what you mean."


    He always felt that the old monk was talking to him in all kinds of twists and turns, and he couldn''t get to the point. This feeling made him dislike it very much.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the old monk couldn''t help clearing his throat.

 Chapter 3466

    "In fact, I came to you rashly to ask for something, but I''m worried that my move will be too bold, so..."


    He also knew that his move was inappropriate, so he was very tangled in his heart. He was thinking about how to invite Chen Ping.


    Hearing that the other party asked for something, Chen Ping was also interested. He wanted to know what kind of things this person could not do.


    It is reasonable to say that the old monk is extremely noble and powerful. He should be omnipotent.


    "You can tell me. If I can handle it, I won''t be stingy with my time."


    Chen Ping always gets up early without profit. If the other party can provide benefits, he is naturally very willing to help.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of excitement flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could promise himself.


    "I have a mysterious secret place in my hand. I have tried to enter it, but the secret place reminds me that I am not qualified to enter it at all."


    At this point, a trace of regret flashed through his eyes.


    "There should be a lot of good things in this secret place, but I don''t even have the qualification to explore it, which makes me feel very headache. He said that only people who are not in this world can enter the secret place."


    "Over the years, I have organized a large sermon ceremony every year, not only to preach, but also to find outsiders who are not in this world."


    "I didn''t expect that Kung Fu pays off. Today, I finally found you."


    The old monk had a very excited smile on his face. He wanted to give Chen Ping the key to the secret place and let Chen Ping go in and explore it.


    Hearing that the other party mentioned the secret place, Chen Ping came to the coil in an instant. His heart was not clear. This was a good opportunity.


    And more importantly, this secret place seems to be set up for them. Those locals can''t get in.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly promised the other party without saying a word.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. I''ve always been very interested in the secret place, but I''m not sure if I can take out what you want from it."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. He was not sure what he could get in it.


    The old monk waved his hand. In fact, over the years, he didn''t expect to get anything good from it. He just had this obsession and wanted to find out what was inside.


    "You can take all the things found in it. I just want to find someone in it."


    At this point, he fell into memory.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping came. Xingquan asked himself that he was not a gossip, but a person who could make the old monk so concerned would certainly not be an ordinary person.


    "When I was not a monk, I met a woman who didn''t know what race. His strength was very strong and his identity was very precious, but he didn''t come from this world. Before he left, he handed it to me."


    "He told me that if we could come to his world, we would have a chance to continue our leading edge, but I have tried hard over the years and can''t go to his world anyway."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this man was still a big love.


    It seems that the other party''s reason for becoming a monk must be because of this woman.


    Chen Ping agreed to the other party''s request without saying a word.

 Chapter 3467

    "I can help you find it in this secret place, but since this is a secret place, why does the other party appear here?"


    Although Chen Ping can''t figure it out, maybe he has a reason to appear here.


    "After this door competition, I will take a look at the secret place. If there is the woman you want to find, I will naturally help you find a way."


    In fact, Chen Ping wants to take the old monk himself. He doesn''t know what the woman looks like. It''s better for the old monk to face some things by himself.


    "OK!" the old monk had a bright smile on his face. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to promise himself so decisively.


    There were dangers everywhere in this secret place. He knew very well that there was no way for others to take risks for himself, but Chen Ping not only didn''t ask more questions, but also didn''t hesitate at all, so he directly agreed to the request.


    "I''ll study it carefully during this time. Maybe there''s a way to bring you in."


    Chen Ping said carelessly. He still wanted to take the other party in and look for it by himself.


    The old monk was stunned when he said this. He almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "What..." the old monk was stunned.


    He stared at Chen Ping with a look of horror at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Do you really have a way to take me there? If you can let me into this place, you will always be my best friend in your life. Next, even if there is something beyond the bottom line, I am willing to do it for you!"


    The old monk''s attitude was very sincere. Chen Ping smiled and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to be too excited. I''m just trying."


    "If I can, I will naturally take you there. If I can''t, I''ll go in by myself."


    They talked for a long time. At this moment, a large group of people were waiting at the door. They all wanted to know what Chen Ping and the old monk had talked about.


    The old monk has a good status. If the old monk is optimistic about Chen Ping, they should consider whether they should please Chen Ping next.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face has a tangled look. They don''t want to leave this place for a long time.


    "What do you think is the situation of Chen Ping? Does he really have such strong strength that he can make the old monk look at him with new eyes?"


    "It''s too complicated. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person he is with our ability."


    The spies of the main gates were crouching at the gate of the courtyard on the old river. They thought they were very hidden.


    But the moment Chen Ping came out, he already found their existence.


    Obviously, these people come to see the excitement. Chen Ping will not let them succeed.


    "If you want to see the excitement, go back as soon as possible. This is not a place you can stay."


    Chen Ping''s voice was not big, but it soon reached the ears of these people. They were also unhappy when they heard this.


    Everyone thinks Chen Ping is a little domineering.


    But seeing Chen Ping''s complacent appearance, they are a little tangled. I don''t know whether Chen Ping has been taught by the old monk.


    But no one thinks Chen Ping will be stronger than the old monk.


    They all thought that Chen Ping went in and opened a small stove, so he was so happy now.


    If Chen Ping knew what these people thought, he would be very helpless.

 Chapter 3468

    "Prepare for your battle."


    After leaving this sentence, Chen Ping turned and left directly. Everyone felt very angry when they saw his domineering appearance.


    Even, some people have silently begun to calculate Chen Ping in their hearts.


    "Who is Chen Ping now?"


    A man with a sinister face asked angrily. He wanted to know what sect Chen Ping represented. Next, they would go all out to target the sect.


    Others shook their heads one after another. They didn''t know much about Chen Ping.


    At this moment, the spies of the six God sect also came out of the corner.


    He looked at the man very flatteringly and directly provided all the information he knew.


    "I know Chen Ping doesn''t have any sect now. He is an honorary elder of the heavenly palace!"


    Chen Ping''s becoming an honorary elder of Tiangong temple has not been made public, and only those who have long paid attention to Tiangong temple will know about it.


    The six God sect has always wanted to deal with the heavenly palace, so it pays attention to their situation all the way. It is naturally clear that it can''t do with these small changes.


    As soon as this remark came out, the man''s expression became a little ugly. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such a terrible identity.


    "It seems that the man''s personal strength is quite strong..."


    After a short rest, the competition officially began. All the disciples of the six God sect had taken medicine, so they began to make provocations as soon as they came up, just like beating chicken blood.


    Although other sects are angry, their strength is really very strong. However, all the disciples of the six God sect have been defeated.


    More importantly, every time they hit hard directly.


    These disciples can only be defeated by one move before they have enough strength to deal with each other.


    Some disciples were lucky enough to survive, while others died directly.


    The power of the six God sect suddenly became strong. This matter soon attracted people''s attention. They were very curious about it, but the sect door and elders of the six God sect remained closed.


    In this battle, there were rules first, and they were conceited about life and death, so the patriarchs of these sects didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this moment, the people of the six God sect have been completely crazy.


    After improving their personal strength, they finally had a feeling of being extremely cold at a high place.


    It seems that the people of the six God sect have fought all over the world.


    Those small sects were even more miserable when they met the disciples of the six gods sect. It was not easy for them to work hard to cultivate some powerful disciples, but these guys mercilessly shot them directly.


    Seeing those elite disciples die one after another, the sect leaders of major sects want to talk to the sect leaders of the six gods sect. I hope this matter will not become so embarrassing.


    The people of the large sect have not met the people of the six gods sect for the time being, so they can''t give them a fatal blow, which makes many sect people feel a little headache.


    People in the heavenly palace also noticed this. They haven''t matched each other yet, so they don''t have to worry about these problems.


    But these games are random. Once they meet these people, they will die?


    Guan Fengqi nervously found Chen Ping.


    He knows the strength of this group.

 Chapter 3469

    When the strength of a group of waste suddenly rises, it is very suspicious.


    "Little brother, do you think there is something wrong with this matter? I always feel that the six God sect seems to have done something strange from it."


    Guan Feng asked very frankly, and his mood was also very complicated.


    Obviously there''s something wrong with this group.


    Chen Ping nodded. He had been watching the war seriously early in the morning. He could see that the strength of these people had just been improved, and even the foundation was not very stable.


    "Don''t think too much. They do have problems, and the problem is not small."


    "Looking at them like this, they should have taken something that can quickly improve their strength, because their various moves and combat experience are not powerful, but can only be called barely strong."


    Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly. If it goes on like this, even the disciples of the heavenly palace will only be abused.


    Moreover, the other party and the heavenly palace have always had a deep hatred. Once the two sides are against each other, it must be a life and death fight.


    "What should we do? All the disciples of our sect are elites. If they fall in this battle, they will lose a lot."


    More importantly, he and his daughter and Saint also participated in the battle this time.


    If the two sides really meet, it''s over.


    This group of people will spare no effort to find a way to target themselves. At that time, if the disciples of his clan die inexplicably, he will not be in a good mood.


    "The most angry thing is that there is no rule that potions are not allowed to be used in combat, which makes them successfully get into the hole!"


    You can use all your abilities in this battle, even if you have extremely powerful potions.


    So this is the battle of fighting with real swords and guns. Everyone will fight with the most real level.


    However, according to the past, although this battle is conceited about life and death, the major departments are still very conscious. They all point to the end and will never make exaggerated moves.


    Today''s battle has completely changed.


    Although they are angry, they have nothing to do. The strength of the other party is really tough, so they have no way to fight.


    "Under normal circumstances, you really can''t deal with these people of the six gods sect, but isn''t this battle fighting the inside information? Is it difficult that your heavenly palace can''t compare with their half way sect of the six gods sect?"


    Hearing this, Guan Fengqi shook his head directly. Chen Ping didn''t know the reason, so he didn''t know it was normal.


    "We don''t have good healing medicine, nor do we have anything that can quickly improve our strength. When our disciples meet each other, there is only a dead end."


    "So this is what I''m most worried about. I''m afraid they''ll come up with some moths. If they kill them with one move, it''ll be completely over."


    Chen Ping also knew the other party''s concerns. He decided to solve the problem for Guan Fengqi.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I can provide you with something to improve the strength of the people under your hand, and I can also provide them with some drugs."


    Help people to the end. Chen Ping was in a good mood after learning about the secret place. He also decided to help each other.


    If it hadn''t been for the official wind, he wouldn''t have come to this sect competition for some reason.

 Chapter 3470

    This time it''s a benefit for him.


    Hearing this, Guan Fengqi couldn''t help shaking his head. Of course, he knew Chen Ping was kind, but his heart was more clear that this matter was not so simple.


    "I know your wine has the function of improving people''s strength, but these functions are a little tiny for us now!"


    The strength of the six gods sect is exaggerated, even beyond people''s understanding.


    Lin Zhiyuan also came here at the moment. He was just about to talk to Chen Ping about it. Unexpectedly, the patriarch had arrived here first.


    "Just now, I heard from some of my friends that the six gods sect has worked hard to deal with us this time. It''s not just us. The disciples of other sects have only a dead end after meeting them."


    "They are like crazy. They are not afraid to face any door!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became somewhat intriguing. He knew that a zongmen could not be inexplicably full of self-confidence. It was definitely a so-called opportunity.


    "It''s possible that they have encountered some powerful era. I''m not sure about this, but the things I provide you can at least ensure that there will be no problems with the people under your hands."


    With this, Chen Ping took some pills from his arms and handed them directly to the other party.


    There was a look of pride in his eyes. As long as he had used these pills, none of them did not praise him.


    Lin Zhiyuan got the pill and was shocked when he learned the effect. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to have these good things.


    Chen Ping is also his good friend no matter how to say. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the degree of trust between the two.


    "Can I really improve my strength if I take this pill? Can I also improve my level?"


    A glimmer of the expectation flashed on his face and he swallowed pill directly with theout hesitation.


    Guan Feng looked at each other expectantly. He wanted to know what effect this pill had on earth?


    Soon he saw that Lin Zhiyuan''s strength had been greatly improved.


    The strength of Lin Zhiyuan has reached a level that people can''t catch up with in an instant, which is too exaggerated.


    At this time, he finally stopped tangled. His heart was very clear that Chen Ping was absolutely a god like existence.


    "You are too strong..."


    At this moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. He also had a strong interest in the pill provided by Chen Ping.


    "But this thing is also drug-resistant. I suggest you practice honestly. There are not so many advantages in the world."


    "The people of the six gods sect can never have such powerful medicine."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan nodded seriously.


    At this moment, his heart can be said to worship Chen Ping extremely.


    "The function of these pills is to recover from the injury. If there is any problem with the body, it can be solved with only one pill."


    Chen Ping explained everything clearly, and he did not hesitate to contribute these pills.


    The disciples of Tiangong hall soon received this batch of materials. Although they were skeptical, as soon as they heard that it was provided by Chen Ping, they put down their stones and decided to trust it.


    After taking these pills, their own strength was greatly improved. The major disciples who had no confidence suddenly burst out of confidence. They knew that this was the best chance to revenge.


    The people who take the sect of the other party rely on their own strength and have been provoking them in all kinds of ways, making everyone angry.

 Chapter 3471

    They even said that they must kill these guys in the heavenly palace quickly.


    Although everyone is unhappy, they dare not say much in the face of each other''s strong strength.


    If you respond to the other party''s clamor now and get slapped directly in the face at that time, it is also a very embarrassing thing.


    What''s more, this battle is conceited of life and death. Everyone is fighting with their lives.


    Now everyone has the confidence and confidence to face the sect. They believe that with their own strength, they will be able to reverse the whole situation, at least let them know the power of the heavenly palace.


    Just that afternoon, there was a battle between them and the heavenly palace. This was the moment to let the other party know their strength.


    And this time it was the eldest lady who lived in the door.


    Guan Yayun is also confident after improving her strength. She vowed to give the other party a fatal blow, at least let them know her strength.


    Ronnie was very nervous. He didn''t worry about his wife. He worried that the people of the six gods would be too provocative.


    After all, these people''s mouths are not clean.


    In the afternoon, this highly anticipated event began.


    Chen Ping silently stood in the corner and watched the scene. He knew that after taking his own pill, the strength of this group of people could not be underestimated.


    This time he came to watch the war to see the reaction of the six gods.


    He had already observed these people of the six God sect before. Although their strength was not strong, after using this medicine, they had no side effects, which surprised Chen Ping. He didn''t know what kind of genius could develop this kind of medicine.


    So Chen Ping is actually very curious about the identity of these people. He can''t wait to find out.


    He believed that this guy would peep in the dark. In that case, he would wait for the rabbit.


    "By the way, brother, where has the rabbit gone? I still want to play with him!" Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping in a daze. He felt as if he hadn''t seen the rabbit for a long time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with the rabbit.


    "Before, a man was sneaking in front of my house. I let the rabbit follow me. Until now, the rabbit hasn''t come back. I think something may be wrong. I''ll go and see what the situation is."


    Chen Ping frowned. He always felt that if he went later, the rabbit might be stewed by others.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, his good brother was still in danger.


    However, seeing that Chen Ping didn''t mean to act, he didn''t say much.


    At this time, a man appeared in the competition field. Seeing him like this, I knew he came to watch the excitement.


    The other party is still wearing a black cloak, which looks a little mysterious.


    More importantly, he still holds a rabbit in his arms.


    This is the rabbit looks a little dull, and there is no spiritual movement at all.


    Some people have been beaten by rabbits. They also know the rabbit.


    "Isn''t this rabbit Chen Ping''s pet? Why is it in this place?"


    "The rabbit''s strength can''t be underestimated. Now he appears next to another person, which proves that this person must be very powerful and directly took Chen Ping''s pet away!"


    Everyone thinks this guy''s strength is very strong, and their hearts are very clear that this man came to provoke Chen Ping.


    In fact, the cloak man does have this meaning. His purpose is to provoke Chen Ping and let Chen Ping know his strength.


    Now the rabbit has become his pet. He believes that even if Chen Ping''s strength is too strong, there must be no way to fight himself.

 Chapter 3472

    "You are very interesting."


    The cloaked man glanced at the people who were discussing the matter. With a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t wait to meet Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know about it. At this moment, he is still watching the war.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that this was the eldest lady of the heavenly palace. I thought your strength was so strong. It seems that it''s just so."


    For Zhan Guan Yayun, she is a somewhat ugly woman. The woman is dissatisfied with Yu Xiaohong and her. Seeing that the other party is so beautiful, he has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Guan Yayun looked at each other silently, and a trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "The strength is still better than a game. I believe you are not good either."


    With this, Guan Yayun looked at each other directly, waiting for the other party to attack herself.


    Seeing Guan Yayun''s provocative appearance, he was also very angry.


    "Well, well, since you insist on dying, I''ll let you know my strength."


    After saying this, he looked directly at Guan Yayun''s attack, which seemed to be ready to understand Guan Yayun.


    This time they have been informed by the patriarch and asked to deal with Guan Yayun well.


    Originally they intended to make a quick decision, but later they wanted to show the power of their sect.


    All they have to do is clean up the proud daughter of the sect.


    As long as you can let the other party know your strength, the heavenly palace will be completely depressed this time.


    When they thought they would win, Guan Yayun suddenly shot. He directly attacked the other party madly and solved the guy easily.


    The woman who wanted to provoke Guan Yayun didn''t respond to what had happened until now. Her face looked extremely confused and stared at each other.


    But his vacant look could not get any answer, because at the moment he was dead.


    The people of the six God sect did not expect that their people would have so many changes, and their expressions became extremely ugly.


    I thought I would win this time, but I didn''t expect that they had such strong disciples, and there was no way to get Guan Yayun.


    Everyone here is a little tangled. They are thinking about how strong this guy''s ability is.


    Many people who have known Guan Yayun before feel very puzzled about the strength of Guan Yayun. It is reasonable to say that Guan Yayun should not have such a strong strength.


    However, Guan Yayun''s own strength is too strong, which is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    "It''s impossible. This is a very powerful disciple of our sect. How can it be such a waste? All this is absolutely deceptive."


    Zhu Yiliang''s heart is extremely broken. He always feels that this thing is not normal.


    However, according to Guan Yayun''s performance, the other party has no abnormality at all, and even plays quite stably


    "This strength can''t be underestimated. This guy is not an ordinary person."


    Zhu toubi had a trace of anger in his eyes. He never dreamed that there would be such a powerful woman in the world.


    Although he had tried to understand each other before, he didn''t know much about each other''s personal strength after all.


    So he subconsciously thought that Guan Yayun just hid her strength.


    "Guan Yayun must have hidden her strength before, otherwise he can''t be so outstanding. If I say, we should be more careful."


    "But Guan Yayun doesn''t mean to participate in the game next. We can take advantage of this opportunity to attack him."


    Because their own strength is not very good, they plan to find a way to sneak attack Guan Yayun.

 Chapter 3473

    Keeping Guan Yayun alive is a very dangerous thing for them. They will never allow this to happen.


    Although the people of the six God sect were angry, they soon cheered up.


    Then there were several waves of competition with the heavenly palace. They didn''t want to lose their fighting spirit because of these small things.


    "I want to see how powerful the palace is. I really don''t believe their personal strength can be heinous."


    Zhu toubi decided to play in person this time, because the man he was going to deal with was not strong, but an ordinary disciple in the heavenly palace.


    In his opinion, the strength of an ordinary disciple is not strong. It is completely easy to deal with him with his own ability, and he can avoid a lot of trouble.


    If there was a dark horse like figure just now, wouldn''t it be over.


    At the moment, the cloaked man naturally saw the performance of these people in the heavenly palace. An accident flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, the strength of these people was so extraordinary.


    But he didn''t see the slightest clue. He just thought that the strength of these people was very strong.


    These people''s personal strength is so strong. He also understands why the six gods sect is so anxious to find their own help.


    Zhu Yiliang looked at the scene nervously. He hoped his son could reverse the world.


    "This man is just an ordinary disciple of the heavenly palace. You should have no problem with your strength."


    Zhu Yiliang comforted Zhu toubi nearby. He knew very well that the person he was most worried about was himself.


    This is a battle of life and death. If anything happens, he will lose his son.


    And Guan Fengqi was beside him at the moment, madly encouraging the disciple.


    "Don''t let me down. Your strength is quite good. It''s reasonable to crush this guy. However, as the son of the patriarch, he will enjoy more different treatments. Maybe there are some killer maces, so you must be careful all the way!"


    Guan Fengqi also comforted the disciple. He didn''t know the strength of the other party.


    But this guy definitely has some powerful maces, so it may cause trouble.


    Hearing this, the disciple nodded nervously. The disciple didn''t expect to meet each other for no reason. His heart was very heavy.


    "Since this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, I''ll deal with him well. I guess he doesn''t have our healing medicine."


    After being nervous for a long time, the disciple suddenly remembered that he still had the divine medicine provided by Chen Ping. His mood suddenly got better, and even he didn''t feel any pressure.


    Everyone was stunned when this remark came out. They really forgot it.


    "Yes, anyway, your strength has been improved so much. Next, even if you face him, there should not be any problems."


    "Don''t worry, we will support you anytime, anywhere."


    Guan Fengqi comforted his disciples. In fact, he was also very nervous. He was also worried about what would happen to his disciples.


    However, no matter how worried it is, the game has officially started.


    Zhu toubi played for the first time. He showed an extremely high attitude and stared at each other with such arrogance.

 Chapter 3474

    Before, they lost several games in zongmen, which made him feel very unhappy. Originally, they were invincible and had a reputation, which was completely destroyed.


    Although he didn''t know why the people in the heavenly palace were so powerful, he always felt that this sect was absolutely deceitful.


    "I am the favored son of the six gods sect. You are just an ordinary disciple. You can''t fight me."


    Zhu toubi''s face wore an extremely indifferent look, and he looked at each other so condescending.


    Naturally, the disciples of the heavenly palace don''t fall behind.


    "My favorite thing to do is to beat a drowning dog. Anyway, your family''s reputation has been so bad. Why bother to support it?"


    This sentence of the other party has instantly broken the defense of the people of the six gods sect. Their expression is extremely ugly.


    Indeed, the people of the six God sect have a very bad reputation. On weekdays, they can only deceive some ordinary disciples who yearn for practice but don''t have any way.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. You will know your strength in the first war."


    With these words, Zhu toubi rushed directly towards the other party. With a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, his weapons arrived as promised. At the moment, his physical quality has also been greatly improved. Both speed and strength are not as weak as usual!


    The disciple''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, this man''s strength was quite strong.


    Chen Ping''s look is dignified. Although the disciples of the heavenly temple have improved their strength, they are not Zhu toubi''s opponent after all. After all, their talent is there. This thing can''t be surpassed the day after tomorrow. Even if they use drugs to improve, the degree of improvement of the other party will be much higher than him.


    Feeling the gap between himself and the other party, the disciples of the heavenly palace also became extremely ugly. He bit his teeth and directly greeted them. They fought together.


    Anyway, he still has to fight. He doesn''t have the habit of direct surrender.


    "You..." without saying a word, Zhu toubi directly used the strongest offensive, and so did the disciples of Tiangong palace. At the moment of their confrontation, everyone felt an extremely powerful force.


    Chen Ping looked at the scene silently. He didn''t know the little guy in front of him. It was obvious that he couldn''t beat him.


    But Zhu toubi now has to carry the other party''s tricks.


    Now Zhu toubi will also be seriously injured.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu toubi couldn''t help but spit blood and flew out directly.


    He looked at his opponents in a panic. In his opinion, since he had flown out, this guy must have been defeated by his own move. That''s his purpose.


    He wants to defeat the other party with one move and let this person know the power of his sect.


    The disciple of the heavenly palace was seriously injured. He fell to one side dying and wanted to get up.


    But after struggling hard, he found that he couldn''t move.


    He forcibly took a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Zhu toubi was in a good mood when he saw this scene. He knew he had won.


    After removing all his precautions, he couldn''t help spitting blood, and even wiped the blood around his mouth.


    At the moment, he has lost the ability to fight again. If the other party rises again, he can''t fight one at all.


    Just when he thought he would win, the disciple of the heavenly palace stood up as if nothing had happened.


    There was a faint look on his face and he felt very comfortable, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.

 Chapter 3475

    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. I feel like I''ve just relaxed my muscles and moved my bones."


    The other party also secretly lamented Chen Ping''s power. After taking this pill again, his body seemed to recover in an instant, and even some old injuries he had suffered in the past also recovered.


    Now he is in a very good state. Even if he continues to reconcile with the other party, there is absolutely no problem. Even he has a feeling that he can resist the other party''s attack this time.


    Chen Ping just nodded silently. This little guy is very powerful.


    In his opinion, the disciple had no way to continue fighting just now, and he couldn''t even do any action.


    But I didn''t expect him to hold on, take out the ammunition and swallow it.


    "This boy is very persistent and has a bright future. He can be cultivated well."


    Chen Ping turned to the official wind and said.


    After hearing these words, a trace of surprise flashed on Guan Fengqi''s face.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy could get such high praise from Chen Ping.


    However, he always attaches great importance to Chen Ping''s proposal. Since Chen Ping says he can cultivate, he has to cultivate well.


    "Aren''t you a good guy? Go on."


    The disciples of the heavenly palace hall were extremely powerful. Without saying a word, he rushed up and beat each other.


    At the moment, where could Zhu toubi still be able to continue fighting? He was already dying.


    "Stop it!" he kept yelling. Now he can''t attack, he can only resist desperately.


    If he hadn''t just used all his strength to attack each other, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Zhu Yiliang almost fainted when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect his son to be so unlucky.


    "You must hold on! If you can''t, surrender!"


    Zhu Yiliang kept shouting at him, hoping that his son could cheer up quickly. It really can''t. It also has this killer mace.


    "If you can''t hold on, you''ll use the pill. You have to fight to death today!"


    He roared beside him. After hearing this, Zhu toubi suddenly patted his head as if he remembered something.


    He almost forgot the pill his father gave him before he played. This pill can briefly improve his strength and keep him invincible in just a few minutes.


    This thing is extremely precious. Although I don''t know where my father got it, I have to say that the value of this thing is definitely not weaker than the medicine for improving strength I drank before.


    He took out the pill and immediately swallowed it.


    Soon he felt something wrong with his body. He found his body very hot and dry.


    Then an extremely huge force was injected into his body, but he also lost consciousness.


    At the moment, he is a machine that only knows killing, and has no ability to think independently.


    After the medicine effect ends, the other party will return to normal, but this thing is very harmful to the body.


    He will not use it at will unless he has to.


    But now the people in the heavenly palace are pressing step by step. If you don''t use this pill again, there will be only a dead end.


    The disciple of the heavenly palace hall suddenly stepped back for several steps. He didn''t expect that the other party would become stronger so quickly. Moreover, somehow, all his attacks hit the other party, as if they didn''t play any role. This guy seemed invincible in an instant.

 Chapter 3476

    "What''s the matter? What medicine does this thing take? It''s so powerful?"


    He gave a roar, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, all your attacks have become ineffective. Will the other party''s attacks be invincible?


    At this time, Zhu toubi also pressed step by step. He directly attacked the disciples of the heavenly palace.


    His invincible time is only a few minutes. We must seize the time to win each other.


    But he didn''t worry at all. In his eyes, he can handle this guy in minutes, and it doesn''t take too much time.


    "Die!"


    He did it without saying a word.


    This time, he didn''t hide any strength. He made it clear that he wanted to kill directly.


    Naturally, the disciples of the heavenly palace couldn''t compare with each other. He was shot away and fell to the ground instantly. He looked very embarrassed. People around him looked at her with some pain.


    The disciples of the heavenly palace couldn''t help but spit blood at once.


    He looked at each other with a frightened look on his face.


    This guy''s strength has suddenly improved too much. He is not an opponent at all and can''t be an opponent.


    "Hehe, can''t you stand it?"


    Zhu toubi sneered and planned to kill each other directly, but at this time, he saw that the other party took a pill out of his arms and swallowed it directly.


    This Dan medicine is as like as two peas that he has just eaten.


    Sure enough, after taking the pill, he was alive again.


    Seeing this guy jumping around, his face became very ugly. He attacked again and wanted to kill the other dog.


    But every time he attacked each other, the guy could conjure a pill from his arms and eat it like a magic trick, which suddenly made his mood a little unspeakable.


    No matter how he attacks, it seems that he can only make the other party suffer physically.


    As long as he can''t kill the other party with one blow, he will constantly take out pills to treat himself.


    However, although his strength is almost invincible now, he is not really invincible. He can''t kill the other party at one blow.


    Chen Ping looked at the scene silently. He suddenly felt that it looked too dramatic.


    The disciple''s strength is really weak, but he can''t help but have enough pills.


    Chen Ping had given this group of people countless pills before.


    So it''s no problem for this disciple to delay for a while with his own pill.


    Zhu toubi was a little angry now. He wanted to kill these people quickly!


    "I''d like to see how many pills you can have. You don''t have much inventory of such precious things!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw the other party touch a lot of pills from his arms.


    "If you want to hit me, go on. I want to see what strength you have?"


    "If these pills are not enough, I still have them!"


    Zhu toubi was also a little excited. He didn''t expect that this man could really have so many pills. He didn''t know the value of these pills. He was just an ordinary little guy. He couldn''t accept such money!


    "Damn..."


    Everyone fought back and forth. A few minutes passed quickly. Zhu toubi lost his ability to fight in an instant.

 Chapter 3477

    Seeing this scene, the disciple couldn''t help sneering. He knew that it was time for him to avenge. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Zhu toubi. After all, the other party was the eldest young master of the sect and represented the six God sect.


    But now this guy has completely angered him. No matter what price he will pay next, he will kill Zhu toubi as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he raised his long sword and stabbed it directly at Zhu toubi. His heart was very clear that everything was over.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yiliang couldn''t help closing his eyes. He shook his head in pain, with a helpless look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Due to the reasons of Kung Fu, he simply has no way to have a second child in a short time.


    Over the years, he has worked hard to cultivate Zhu toubi, and he has not forgotten to cast a net everywhere to cultivate the next generation.


    But no one among so many women is pregnant with his seed!


    Zhu toubi can be said to be his only son.


    But his only son, who is now dead, can no longer die. Under the attack of the other party, he turned into a touch of fly ash. He disappeared for no reason!


    "Why is it like this..."


    Zhu Yiliang suddenly seemed to be a few decades old, and the whole person was haggard.


    When the cloak man saw this scene, a glimmer of vigilance flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    At the same time, he had a strong interest in the pill. He wanted to know who could refine such a pill.


    They who watched the war could see clearly that the disciples of the Palace tomorrow were dying, but a pill saved him in this way, which was an immortal miracle.


    Seeing this scene, his heart was extremely tangled. He wanted to get to know the people in the heavenly palace, but he was worried that the other party would find his identity.


    He''s not a good man.


    But he thought he was not a great villain.


    "Tiangong temple, hehe, I underestimated you before. I knew I''d come to you to talk about this business. Maybe the effect would be much better."


    He touched the rabbit and quietly approached the position of the heavenly palace. At this time, Chen Ping also sensed the existence of the rabbit.


    Chen Ping subconsciously looked at the man in the cloak. He saw the rabbit lying in each other''s arms.


    The rabbit looked very honest, with dull eyes at the bottom of his eyes. There was no cunning appearance at all.


    His rabbit has always been an elf. It is absolutely impossible to have such a dull moment.


    "Brother, look over there. Isn''t this the rabbit you raised? How can it appear in others?"


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping curiously. He didn''t know why this happened.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He always felt that the rabbit was under control.


    "But there are so many rabbits in the world. Maybe they just look like them. You don''t have to worry too much. My rabbit brother''s strength is not weak and should not be forcibly abducted!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help comforting him. He thought Chen Ping was worried about rabbits.


    "To tell you the truth, the rabbit has been lost once before."


    Chen Ping quickly told the story of the rabbit. After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the strange elf like rabbit would suffer.

 Chapter 3478

    "This..." Lin Zhiyuan suddenly felt that maybe the rabbit was really Chen Ping''s pet.


    "Just stay here. I''ll go and have a look. I always think this man is not simple. He should be the guy who came to my door to peep at me that day."


    With these words, Chen Ping strode directly towards the other party. He had never seen such an arrogant thief. After stealing other people''s rabbits, he dared to come to the door.


    "Do you think you stole my rabbit?"


    Chen Ping was not polite. He walked over directly and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, the cloaked man was stunned.


    "When did you appear behind me?"


    He had some fear in his heart. He never dreamed that he would be secretly around the rear.


    What''s more terrifying is that he didn''t react at all. It seems that this man doesn''t exist at all.


    Feeling the power of Chen Ping, he dared not say anything more.


    He thought he was invincible, so he dared to come here to watch the excitement. He didn''t think he was careless.


    "You said it was your rabbit. Did you talk to him and talk to him?"


    He was very stubborn and unwilling to admit all this.


    In his eyes, this rabbit does not belong to Chen Ping.


    Maybe it was Chen Ping''s before, but now the rabbit has been owned by itself, so it has nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    The rabbit just looked at Chen Ping, and there was no expression.


    Lin Zhiyuan saw the other side and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Rabbit, don''t you know us? We were still talking and drinking together before!"


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he saw each other''s appearance.


    "Wake up, rabbit."


    Chen Ping''s voice directly hit the rabbit''s soul. There was a soul contract between him and the rabbit. At this time, he can be said to have completely awakened the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t react at all. What''s going on? He woke up directly.


    With a look of panic on his face, he just stared at Chen Ping.


    "Boss, help!"


    Having said this, he rushed directly at Chen Ping, with an extremely flustered expression on his face.


    All his memories remain before he loses consciousness.


    He remembered that this guy was going to plot against himself, and he was going to take him for himself.


    Now he was completely collapsed.


    He didn''t expect that he was just going out to follow someone and would be watched.


    The cloaked man did not expect that his method had failed.


    His face became very ugly and stared at Chen Ping with some dissatisfaction.


    "You have some skills. You can break my curse."


    There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He didn''t feel sorry for Chen Ping at all. Instead, he felt that Chen Ping was not authentic enough.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping just stared at each other.


    "Little brother, stealing other people''s pets is not a good behavior."


    Chen Ping hugged the rabbit and looked at each other directly.


    "This rabbit is not yours."


    The rabbit also woke up at this time. With an angry look on his face, he directly turned his head and looked at the man in the cloak.


    "What do you mean, this guy?"


    The rabbit was very angry and wanted to bite the guy to pieces.


    He didn''t know that he was raised as a pet by this guy.

 Chapter 3479

    "You... You''ve gone too far. Uncle rabbit is not respected. You dare to keep me as a pet!"


    Although he lost his memory and became a dull doll during this period, he can still infer what happened from Chen Ping''s words.


    There was an embarrassment on the cloak man''s face.


    I didn''t expect to be abused by a rabbit.


    "Pets are supposed to depend on their abilities. If Chen Ping can''t control you, what''s the problem with you belonging to me?"


    So far, he has not regarded the rabbit as a friend. In his eyes, it is a pet.


    The role of each other''s existence is just to relieve boredom and fight for themselves.


    "Boss, just give this guy to me."


    The rabbit rubbed his hands and wanted to fight each other.


    Lin Zhiyuan stared at each other fiercely. He searched his memory and determined that he didn''t know the man.


    And the cloaked man didn''t care about it at all.


    He focused all his attention on Lin Zhiyuan.


    According to a battle just now, he also knows that Lin Zhiyuan is the man of the heavenly palace.


    In that case, he would not be polite to Lin Zhiyuan. It happened that he wanted to get to know each other.


    He simply ignored Chen Ping and rabbit, but directly held Lin Zhiyuan''s hand.


    "I know you are from the heavenly palace. Why don''t we get to know each other?"


    There was a look of excitement on his face, and he didn''t feel high at all.


    "Hmm?" Lin Zhiyuan was dull.


    He couldn''t figure out what this guy was going to do.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Zhiyuan stepped back. He always felt something wrong.


    This guy is very ferocious. His face looks very strange with a eager and ferocious look.


    "I want to cooperate with the people in your heavenly palace."


    "I want your pills. I can help you improve your strength."


    Hearing this, a trace of silence flashed across Lin Zhiyuan''s face.


    I can see that this guy is quite confident.


    "We are not interested in the way you improve your strength," Lin Zhiyuan said truthfully.


    Not only him, but everyone in Tiangong palace is not very interested in it.


    "Not interested?" there was an incredible look on his face.


    "How could anyone not be interested, impossible?" the cloaked man didn''t think he would fail.


    He always believed that no one could resist the temptation to improve his strength.


    That''s true of everyone.


    "My brother is talking to you." Lin Zhiyuan said angrily. He pointed to Chen Ping and the rabbit, and he was angry.


    He heard that this man had done a lot of incredible things to his brother!


    "I''ll kill you!" he directly took out a huge carrot from his pocket, which he painstakingly planted in the space of Tongtian tower.


    This carrot can not only be eaten, but also be used to beat people.


    "Eat me!"


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that the other party had put his weapons in carrots.


    The rabbit''s weapon is an extremely cheap stick, but although it looks shameful, it is actually very powerful.


    Now combined with carrots, it looks much better, but there is no deterrent.


    "What are you?"


    The cloaked man didn''t notice for a moment, and suddenly felt something hitting him on the head.


    The next moment, he lost consciousness.


    The rabbit''s strength is not bad. He was caught just because he was too careless.

 Chapter 3480

    "How to deal with this guy?" Lin Zhiyuan said curiously. He wished he could pull the skin and bone out of this guy.


    Hearing this, the rabbit bared his teeth.


    "Kill him! Take off his clothes and hang him at the door!"


    At this time, Zhu Yiliang also saw the situation here.


    They are so busy here, so everyone looks at the situation here from time to time and wants to know what happened.


    Zhu Yiliang saw a man who looked familiar and fell directly to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    When he walked over and looked, he found that the man was actually a cloaked man!


    "What''s this?"


    He was completely confused.


    "How could this happen?" he was really stupid.


    The people nearby have been watching, so they know the situation here.


    "What happened?" Zhu Yiliang asked painfully.


    He can''t even imagine what happened.


    "You don''t know what happened?" a kind passer-by explained all the time.


    "The rabbit just knocked the cloaked man unconscious!"


    The words of passers-by directly made Zhu Yiliang completely dull.


    "Impossible?" he said disdainfully. He thought it was impossible. Maybe someone was sneaking behind his back.


    Although he knew the rabbit was very powerful, he didn''t think the rabbit could handle the cloak man with one move.


    "Do you believe it or not?" a trace of disdain flashed on the passers-by''s face.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Yiliang didn''t believe himself.


    "Hehe, do you believe it or not?" at this time, the rabbit also appeared behind Zhu Yiliang.


    He knew in his heart that this guy must have something to do with the cloaked man.


    But it''s not clear what his relationship is.


    "You..."


    Zhu Yiliang was so angry that he turned around and saw that it was a rabbit talking.


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly and swallowed all his anger.


    His heart knows his situation. Now that he has no son, he has to keep a low profile.


    The rabbit''s strength is amazing, but he can''t deal with it.


    "Hum what hum." the rabbit chattered endlessly and secretly turned to look at Chen Ping.


    There was no other expression on Chen Ping''s face, which reassured the rabbit.


    "You care so much about this guy. Are you birds of a feather, or is it because of him that you are the secret to improve your strength?"


    Chen Ping naturally left the rabbit''s expression and opened his mouth calmly.


    In his mind, he didn''t know what the situation was. According to the current situation, he could guess something.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yiliang immediately waved his hand. He stepped back a few steps in a panic to get rid of the relationship.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so smart and could really guess the secret. However, he also felt that Chen Ping was just a guess and had no substantive evidence, so he didn''t intend to admit it.


    Anyway, these people can''t do anything about themselves. Doesn''t he do what he wants?


    "Well, don''t be complacent, you people. Didn''t you win our sect? What''s the big deal? Although we did lose to the heavenly palace, it doesn''t mean that we will lose to you."


    A trace of disdain flashed on Zhu Yiliang''s face. Although the loss of his son made him feel very headache, he always felt that he could not show too much shame. At least he was the head of the sect. If he showed too much shame, he was losing the face of the sect.

 Chapter 3481

    At the moment, the old ancestor was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy would die inexplicably.


    The old ancestor was also observing the situation here. His heart was very clear that Chen Ping was an extremely strong existence.


    It is likely that everything has an inseparable relationship with Chen Ping.


    But he never thought that Chen Ping could make these people extremely powerful.


    He also heard that there are some very special situations in Chinese, and the strength of these people has been greatly improved.


    He probably guessed what it meant, but he didn''t mean it too much.


    In his eyes, the six gods sect has been completely destroyed. If you want to restore the sect to normal, you must clean up Zhu Yiliang.


    At the beginning, he lost trust in the sect. If he hadn''t suddenly awakened from the closed state for no reason, he would never have paid attention to this group of people.


    "Forget it, don''t be arrogant here. I think your son died very pitifully. I don''t want to argue with you so much."


    Lin Zhiyuan said with disdain. He knew what the other party had done. He didn''t like the guy in front of him.


    Although it seems inhumane to say such words at this time, I have to say it''s really cathartic.


    The faces of the others who were wronged also showed an unhappy look.


    They didn''t expect this guy to be so brave and fight against himself inexplicably. Now the six God sect has completely lost its momentum, which is well known.


    "It''s just an ordinary sect door, and it''s not necessarily great."


    "Even if we are not as powerful as the heavenly palace, we can still look down on you. You really think of yourself as something powerful."


    "As soon as you are old and your son is dead, don''t you think about whether you have committed many evils."


    Everyone''s words were ugly. After hearing these words, Zhu Yiliang was completely about to faint. He looked at the people with trembling all over, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "All the disciples of the six gods sect come with me. Don''t waste time here. It''s not worth wasting time with these people."


    Today''s game has come to an end. Their six gods have suffered heavy losses this time.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more when he saw the embarrassed appearance of these people. He just shook his head silently. The leader of the six gods sect is really poor, but so what? All this is just his own fault.


    He was more interested in the cloaked man.


    Now that today''s game is over, Chen Ping didn''t waste time and directly took everyone back to his residence.


    The cloaked man was dizzy at the moment. He didn''t know what had happened, and Chen Ping didn''t let each other go.


    Soon he was directly tied up and looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Zhiyuan is in Chen Ping''s room. He also wants to know what this guy is like.


    Soon the cloak man was kicked up by the rabbit, and his mysterious cloak had been forcibly taken off.


    His face just showed up in front of people.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he was still a good-looking guy.


    "You say these young people are very good-looking now. Why do they always like to do something bad?"


    Lin Zhiyuan shook his head reluctantly. In his eyes, this man is simply doing evil and can''t live.

 Chapter 3482

    The cloaked man soon woke up, with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t expect to be caught by Chen Ping.


    "What''s going on? How did you catch me? It''s impossible."


    He has a strong confidence in his strength and knows that he can''t be caught for some reason, but the facts are just in front of him. He can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to believe it.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You underestimate your grandpa rabbit."


    The rabbit opened his mouth with a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He stared at each other indifferently, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He felt that this man seemed to be similar to the old monk.


    "Rabbit, go and call the old monk. I want to say something to him."


    "He may not know you. You remember to tell him who you are."


    After Chen Ping asked the question, he directly focused on the old monk. He also wanted to know what the old monk thought of this guy.


    Since the two people give themselves the same feeling, it proves that this thing is absolutely ridiculous.


    The rabbit found the old monk bouncing. He knew this very well in his heart. It was the most appropriate thing to find the old monk. This guy was very powerful and well-informed. He was very suitable to ask him for advice on all kinds of problems.


    The old monk is resting in his room now. He didn''t expect that the rabbit would suddenly come to the door.


    "Old monk, my boss has something to do with you. Go there quickly."


    The rabbit found each other''s residence with ease. Although he had not met the old rabbit, it was easy to find each other with his ability.


    The old monk looked puzzled after hearing these words. He didn''t know why a talking rabbit suddenly came to the door.


    But he felt as like as two peas of Chen Ping''s breath on the rabbit.


    "Is it Chen Ping who is in trouble?"


    The rabbit nodded when he heard this. I didn''t expect the old man to be very clever.


    "Of course, besides Chen Ping, who else is qualified to be my boss? They don''t deserve to stand on my head."


    With these words, the rabbit raised his head very proudly and looked at each other very grandly.


    Hearing this, the old monk didn''t say much. Since Chen Ping wants to find himself, there must be something important.


    "Then please show me the way."


    The old monk spoke kindly.


    Since he is Chen Ping''s man, he naturally wants to put his attitude in a correct way.


    The rabbit was very satisfied with each other''s attitude. He led the way directly and made rapid progress towards the front. He believed that with his ability, he could take the old monk away safely.


    Besides, the old monk''s own strength is not weak. Who can protect who is not sure.


    When he took the other party to his residence, the rabbit also put down the stone in his heart. He suddenly felt very safe.


    "Boss, I finished the task successfully."


    After two inexplicable arrests, his heart was a little stretched.


    At this moment, he no longer had the previous caution. No matter what he met, he was careful, that is, he was afraid of anything wrong.


    Seeing the cautious appearance of the rabbit, Chen Ping also felt very funny. He didn''t say anything more and directly greeted the old monk.

 Chapter 3483

    The old monk and Chen Ping had a good talk. Their faces were smiling. Looking at this, they seemed to know each other very well.


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so powerful that he could have something to do with the senior old monk.


    In the past, this was something he couldn''t imagine.


    But now he can actually stay in the same place with the old monk, and even sit down and drink and have fun, which is a complete exaggeration.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend."


    Chen Ping introduced the people around him in detail. His face looked calm and didn''t care about Lin Zhiyuan''s extremely nervous mood at all.


    After seeing the old monk, Lin Zhiyuan stood up without saying a word.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Zhiyuan. I have admired you very much before. I didn''t expect to be able to sit with you and have a drink one day. It''s my pleasure."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face looked excited. He was very happy at the thought that he had more benefits than the patriarch.


    The old monk is very close to the people. After he greeted each other with a smile, he looked at Chen Ping curiously and didn''t know what Chen Ping wanted to do.


    "In fact, there is someone I want to ask you. I don''t understand."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly asked Lin Zhiyuan to bring the guy out.


    This guy is now tied up and looks very poor.


    More importantly, his clothes were completely picked up, which suddenly seemed extremely humiliating.


    The cloaked man naturally didn''t tell Chen Ping his identity. Because of this, he was beaten black and blue by the rabbit.


    "I don''t seem to have seen this man."


    The old monk couldn''t help shaking his head. He carefully observed the man''s appearance. He was very sure that he had never seen each other.


    After hearing this, everyone looked helpless. Unexpectedly, there were people the old monk didn''t know.


    At this time, the old monk suddenly frowned and walked directly towards the man with a look of doubt on his face.


    "No, I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    He waved his hand. The man''s face was black and blue and disappeared in an instant.


    His appearance soon returned to normal.


    After seeing the man, the old monk sighed fiercely. It was obvious that he not only knew the man in front of him, but also had some relations.


    After seeing each other, the cloaked man immediately showed a very tangled look. There was a collapse in the bottom of his eyes. He never dreamed of seeing the old monk here.


    "Uncle, you must save me. This guy is going to kill me. If you don''t save me, they will really clean me up."


    The cloaked man suddenly opened his mouth and roared. In this way, he seemed to regard the old monk as his Savior.


    Chen Ping was surprised when he heard this. I didn''t expect that everything was so lucky. The old monk was still the other party''s uncle.


    When he heard the other party shouting at him, the old monk''s expression became a little ugly. He was very reluctant to admit these things.


    "Don''t call me that. We broke off contact a long time ago. I''m not your uncle, and I don''t have any relationship with your family."


    The old monk''s expression was very ugly. He felt extremely dissatisfied when he thought of some past experiences.

 Chapter 3484

    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was a little curious. He knew he couldn''t help asking something from the extremely stubborn cloak man. In that case, he would beat around the Bush to find out.


    "All right, take this guy back. Anyway, he has no value for us. We might as well send him away."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth calmly. His eyes looked disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to this guy at all.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to take himself away. Suddenly, his mood became more nervous. He was afraid that Chen Ping would suddenly do something to himself.


    Although he is selfish and never reasonable, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. He has always been a very greedy person.


    Hearing each other''s extremely painful cry, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    The old monk closed his eyes directly and didn''t want to participate too much.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping also believed in his heart that this guy really didn''t want to pay attention to his nephew, but he was also a little curious. It is reasonable to say that since the two people are related, they are not willing to get rid of the relationship with the old monk.


    But the old monk is close, but there are many advantages. They can not only get the support of cultivation, but also listen to each other from time to time.


    For example, Lin Zhiyuan can''t wait to get to know each other.


    It''s a very happy thing to hear each other preach to yourself from time to time. No matter who can''t resist the temptation.


    "Old monk, this man''s strength should not be underestimated. I believe you know his identity."


    Since the other party can take out this medicine, it is enough to prove that this person is absolutely extraordinary.


    The old monk sighed and seemed to know each other very well.


    "His name is he Shangfeng. His strength is not weak, but this guy always likes to study some eccentric sects and leftists and always likes to engage in some speculation. We are extremely helpless to him, but we have nothing to do."


    Then he explained everything he knew. In a word, he Shangfeng was really not very good.


    It''s no mistake to say that he is a member of the devil''s way.


    "I don''t know what he has been studying in recent years, but what he has come into contact with is some heresy, and even sacrifice the lives of some innocent people. I wanted to find a chance to clean him up before that, but his whereabouts are extremely strange and I can''t touch it at all."


    The old monk also has his own task, so he stays in this place for a long time and has no time to look for this waste everywhere.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so capable and catch this guy.


    "Now that you have caught this guy today, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. His death is not a pity. Killing him can be regarded as revenge for those who died. However, his strength is very strong and he can be called a genius for the research of various drugs. Therefore, if he doesn''t go astray, he will certainly become a giant."


    In fact, the old monk''s evaluation is very high. He knows in his heart that his nephew is indeed promising, but so what? Once a person has no serious mind, even if he has an extremely strong future, it won''t help.


    In a few words, Chen Ping also knew about each other. He didn''t expect that this guy was still a man with a story.

 Chapter 3485

    "His family died very early. He was also avenged, so he was a poor man."


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about all this. In his eyes, it seems that no matter what happens to this person, it doesn''t matter to himself.


    He doesn''t have to pay attention to the growth process of a waste.


    And this person shows that his mind is wrong. If he knows him too much, he will waste his time.


    "I''ve found all the things that this guy has studied. To tell you the truth, I''d be quite optimistic about him if he didn''t have a bad mind."


    The rabbit waved proudly. He had clearly felt the things in each other''s pockets and knew what was in his pockets?


    Chen Ping took a bottle of medicine and took a silent look. With his strength, he could distinguish the various structures of this thing at a glance.


    "If you are really a genius, you just have a bad mind. There is no way to solve this kind of thing."


    Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly. It''s his own bad luck that this guy can have today.


    Lin Zhiyuan quickly started to deal with he Shangfeng''s affairs. This man has many evils. There is no need to keep them. They are not charity. Naturally, there is no need to keep so many kindness to do good things.


    The old monk looked at the position of the room and couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t expect that this guy died in the end.


    In the past, although he had great opinions on his nephew, he always let him go sometimes. After all, this man has a deep relationship with himself. No matter how cruel he is, he can''t kill each other himself.


    But now someone finally came out to solve the matter. I don''t know why he felt very comfortable. It seemed that he put down the stone in his heart and completed a good deed.


    "This man deserves it!"


    Lin Zhiyuan swears aside. His heart is very clear that this man is evil and should have died.


    At this time, Zhu Yiliang was still waiting for he Shangfeng to come to his door. He always felt that he Shangfeng could not be caught by Chen Ping. It is reasonable to say that the other party must be able to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for such a long time, he didn''t wait for the slightest news, which made his heart collapse.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Is it hard not to be caught by Chen Ping?"


    His face was very ugly. He was in a bad mood at the thought of Chen Ping''s amazing strength.


    I don''t know why I offended such a bad guy.


    "This door competition is no longer good-looking. The other party can''t have any more moths next. You don''t have to worry about this, so that you can arrange other things by yourself."


    Chen Ping directly found Guan Fengqi, and he couldn''t help explaining the rest. He knew very well that there was really nothing to see in the next game.


    After Guan Fengqi heard this, there was a look of panic in his eyes. He never dreamed that the other party was going to leave.


    He has always relied on Chen Ping to solve these problems. If Chen Ping really chose to leave himself, he would have nothing to rely on.


    "Please don''t. I''m waiting for you to come and solve the problem for me. What should I do if you don''t help me?"


    Guan Fengqi now has a serious dependence on Chen Ping. After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy''s words made people misunderstand!

 Chapter 3486

    "I have some very important things to do. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. It''s just that you need to work hard during this period."


    "I''ve given you all the pills. Whether you can play its role depends on your own."


    After all, in Chen Ping''s eyes, even if the six Shenzong has no ability, it can''t raise any waves, so there''s no need to worry about their situation at all.


    Guan Feng tangled up and nodded.


    Chen Ping does not belong to their family, so even if he wants to leave next, it is inevitable.


    Moreover, Chen Ping left so many pills for them, which can be said to be very helpful. If he is still so greedy, it will be too annoying.


    "No problem. Where are you going next? Is there anything I can do for you? Don''t worry. No matter what the situation is, I can help you solve the problem."


    The heavenly palace has great strength. He has enough capital to say such words.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping shook his head. Next, he will take the old monk to start together. Needless to say, it is the best choice for two people to start together.


    "There''s no need to help. I''m ready here. You should fight well and don''t let the people of the six gods find any opportunities for speculation."


    Now the other party and the six God sect have completely broken up. The six God sect can''t let them go so arrogantly. Next, even if they fall into the devil''s way, they will certainly find ways to stop the development of the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, the old man has a dead child. Although the child in his family is not very strong, he has extraordinary talent."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face was also very ugly. At the thought of the other party''s strength and openness, he felt that he must be careful about it.


    "Actually... I can be very helpful. Why don''t you take me with you? I also want to see the world with you."


    Lin Zhiyuan looks forward to Chen Ping. He sincerely wants to act with Chen Ping. He doesn''t know that Chen Ping must go to some good places. Even if he can''t get some treasures, he can at least increase a lot of opportunities to see the world.


    Guan Fengqi smiled when he heard this. He didn''t have any opinion. If Chen Ping was willing to take this guy with him, it would be the best. Moreover, it saved him a lot of things.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s pious appearance. Unexpectedly, this guy has said so. What else can he say? More people also have more strength. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to start with each other.


    "In that case, you should be ready. Let''s take action together next. It''s just that this action may be a little dangerous. If you''re not afraid, I''m not worried."


    Chen Ping, however, wanted to put the ugly words in front of him. Although he didn''t know exactly where the old monk was talking, he always felt that the place he was talking about was very dangerous.


    The old monk was more excited when he heard Chen Ping''s words. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to fulfill his promise so soon. He took himself to find someone together.


    Although Chen Ping did not make it clear that he could take anyone to the mysterious secret place, the meaning of Chen Ping''s words is enough to represent that Chen Ping has a way to take himself away, which is a great good thing.

 Chapter 3487

    The old monk made another assessment of Chen Ping''s strength in his heart. He used to think that Chen Ping should be only the best among the younger generation. Although he is very powerful, he is not called a peerless strong man.


    However, Chen Ping has the ability to change the rules of heaven and earth, which can not be described by the best. Even if Chen Ping is a lucky man favored by God, it is absolutely right.


    Soon they talked for a few words. Chen Ping ignored what happened to he Shangfeng, but simply asked Lin Zhiyuan to find someone to bury him.


    Soon, Lin Zhiyuan finished what they were doing, packed their bags and waited to start with Chen Ping. The old monk had no luggage at all, so he sat quietly aside and waited for Chen Ping to speak.


    Chen Ping directly stuffed the rabbit into the space of the Tongtian tower. This guy must follow himself. Otherwise, who knows what moths will appear here inexplicably.


    "Rabbit, go and stay in the space of Tongtian tower by yourself. Don''t hum with me here."


    As soon as the rabbit heard that he was going back to the Tongtian tower, he couldn''t help humming. However, he felt a little sweet at the thought that Chen Ping was willing to take himself wherever he went.


    "Next, you two relax. I will have a force to wrap you up. Don''t try to resist, otherwise you will only be injured."


    Chen Ping stressed that he was afraid that the two people would subconsciously start to resist. At that time, it would be bad if they were accidentally hurt by the space of Tongtian tower.


    Hearing this, they nodded with great excitement and directly closed their eyes. Their hearts were not clear. What they were going to next was definitely a very mysterious place.


    Chen Ping did not cram them into the space of the Tongtian tower, but used the power of this space to take them away.


    Guan Feng looked at the crowd with envy, and instantly disappeared from his eyes. With a look of expectation, he also hoped that he would be so powerful one day.


    But after all, he just thought about it. With his ability, there was no way to take people away in this magical way.


    At this moment, everyone felt the earth spinning. Their eyes were a little frightened and they didn''t know what had happened.


    "My God, it''s really dizzy. I feel stupid."


    After Lin Zhiyuan woke up, the whole person was completely dull. He didn''t even think of it. He just entered a secret place and was able to faint like this.


    Although the old monk didn''t speak, his state was not very good. He looked flustered on his face and looked forward.


    Chen Ping doesn''t feel dizzy. He''s used to staying here.


    When he entered this magical area, an unexpected look flashed on his face.


    He thought he would come to a city or another new world, but he didn''t expect to come to a vast starry sky.


    This starry sky also looks too luxurious. Chen Ping always feels that he has become an immortal.


    "Old monk, what the hell is this place? Why does it look so strange?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled. A curious look flashed on his face. He always felt that this thing was not normal.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old monk''s eyes also looked helpless. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "I don''t know. I only have the key to come here and don''t know anything else. If I knew something about here, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed to ask for people everywhere."


    The old monk really looked at a loss in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out what the situation was?

 Chapter 3488

    Seeing this vast starry sky, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He suddenly felt that maybe coming here was not a correct choice.


    They came here without knowing anything about it, and they will inevitably encounter all kinds of dangers.


    "I''m a little curious about the identity of your woman who has been in love for many years. According to this situation, she must be different."


    Chen Ping asked curiously. He really didn''t understand it.


    Hearing this, the old monk shook his head directly, and a helpless look flashed on his face.


    He didn''t know what the other party could say, no matter what.


    "I only know that I can come to him with this thing, so that I really don''t know where he is."


    "We can only look aimlessly in this starry sky."


    Chen Ping also felt speechless. I didn''t expect that the old monk had done such an unreliable thing.


    "I thought I would go directly to his house or a very fixed place through this stone, but what''s the matter? I always have a feeling that I have been deceived."


    The old monk sighed, and his heart felt very helpless.


    "In that case, let''s look for it aimlessly. It''s impossible to find anything here."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help comforting the other party. His face showed a tangled look. He didn''t know that most of them couldn''t find the other party, but he didn''t say much in the face of this situation. He could only laugh silently next to him.


    The old monk nodded. He could only look for it aimlessly, but it would be a little tired to do so.


    "What does that woman look like?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously. If the other party looks very distinctive, it is naturally easier to find.


    Hearing this, the old monk also fell into memory.


    "She is very beautiful. Her hair is purple and has been dragged to her ankles. From time to time, I say that he is like a bird becoming a essence. His voice is very flexible, which makes people feel intoxicated."


    Hearing the description of the other party with its own filter, Chen Ping pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he still nodded. Since the other party has given a general appearance, it''s easy to find.


    "In that case, let''s go to the nearest place to find it. If we can''t find it, let''s talk."


    With these words, Chen Ping took people directly to the nearest land.


    They can''t be wandering here all the time.


    Soon everyone had reached their destination. Chen Ping saw a huge fence like a city wall.


    This thing directly stopped them outside, and it seems that they can''t sneak into it smoothly from any angle.


    "It seems that we still can''t go through the side door. We have to go around the front door."


    Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly. He thought he could sneak into this place by taking the side door. No one knows if there will be any danger here? If you go here rashly, you will encounter a lot of messy things.


    And they don''t know what''s different between themselves and these local residents. If they are very different, it will be embarrassing.


    The old monk nodded with a tangled look on his face. In fact, he didn''t know in his heart that the problem they were going to face was not so simple.

 Chapter 3489

    "I just heard before that his family situation is extremely complex and seems to have a lot of trouble."


    After hearing the old monk''s words, everyone showed a tangled look. They also wanted to know what kind of trouble the other party would have.


    When ordinary people say such words, they probably encounter many thorny problems.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at each other awkwardly. He sighed silently.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the big deal? We don''t have to worry about these problems at all. We can solve the problems directly."


    The rabbit showed a very calm look. He followed Chen Ping floating around. He was in a good mood.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I say you old monk are really boring. All this is just a trivial matter. It would be a shame if so many of us can''t bring back an ordinary woman."


    Until now, rabbits think each other is just an ordinary woman. There is no need to worry so much.


    Soon they lined up to enter the city. To Chen Ping''s surprise, there was no entry fee here.


    Moreover, the clothes of the people here are similar to theirs, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Chen Ping and others entered here calmly. Chen Ping''s face flashed a look of vigilance. He always felt that the people here seemed to see something, but they didn''t speak.


    Chen Ping''s sixth sense is always out of line. With a faint look on his face, he deliberately pretended to walk around inadvertently, looking very casual.


    "Boss, I think that old woman is quite OK. Why don''t we ask him about it."


    The rabbit looked at Chen Ping cautiously. He looked for a big circle and saw a kind-hearted old woman.


    The old woman''s personal image looks very good, so everyone thinks maybe we can think about it and ask each other questions.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, with a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes and thinking about what to do next.


    Tangled over and over again, Chen Ping also made a decision. Since they don''t know what to do now, it''s better to ask this person directly. Even if they are discovered by the other party, what can they do.


    Thinking of this, they walked directly towards the old woman.


    The man looks very kind and has a very comfortable feeling.


    That''s why they want to communicate with each other.


    "Hello, grandma. We have some questions for you. I wonder if you are free?"


    Lin Zhiyuan came on stage directly. He had an extremely friendly smile on his face. It seemed that he was going to have a good talk with each other.


    After hearing these words, the old lady looked up curiously and looked at the people very puzzled.


    "Dear children, what do you want to know?"


    At the moment when Chen Ping saw the old woman, his expression also became a little bright. He wanted to know who the other party was.


    He felt a strange force from the other side.


    "We want to know if some people have purple hair, are very beautiful and have a beautiful voice. They feel like larks."


    After hearing this, the old woman''s expression became a little tangled. She didn''t seem to expect anyone to ask these questions.

 Chapter 3490

    "You should be talking about the people of the lark family. What can you do for him? The people of the lark family are not easy to provoke. If you provoke them, it will be over."


    Hearing the other party say the identity of the bailing family, everyone became a little happy. Since someone knows this, it would be great.


    The old monk''s eyes looked a little excited. He didn''t expect to inquire about these things so clearly.


    Originally, he thought it would take a lot of effort to know about it. Now it seems that he can find out the situation without effort.


    "The bailing family can be regarded as the overlord here. It''s easy to inquire about them."


    "I''m just an ordinary old woman. I can''t talk to you too much. If you want to know these things, I suggest you look for others."


    "Maybe you can go to the storyteller. They should also tell you some important information."


    The old man obviously didn''t want to say more. After hearing this, everyone showed a look of regret. In that case, they didn''t have to force others.


    "Thank you so much. At least you gave us the direction to inquire about these things. If you weren''t there, we wouldn''t know so much."


    The old monk was sincerely thanking each other. He was in a good mood when he thought he had known some of the news.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think this is good news. He even thinks it is very likely that this is a very bad warning.


    Obviously, the other party''s strength is superior.


    And their reputation in the world will certainly not be very good, otherwise they would never be so afraid of this race.


    "Now that the other party has said so, let''s quickly explore the situation. If we can figure out what happened, it''s naturally the best."


    Chen Ping strides forward with a rabbit. He sees that many people here have all kinds of pets. Holding a rabbit by themselves is not very surprising, although it seems a little bald.


    It''s just that people are holding some monsters, and they bring a small pet that doesn''t look very good.


    At this time, the rabbit was also acutely aware of Chen Ping''s ridicule, and a trace of entanglement flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boss, did you just think I was a waste?"


    The rabbit raised his head and showed his innocent and silly face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping coughed fiercely. He really didn''t know how to comfort this guy.


    "In fact, I don''t look down on you too much."


    "It''s just that your personal image is a little worse than I thought. Look at the monsters they signed, and what little monster I brought."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Although these guys are very powerful, their own strength and are really not very good. You can see from their obscene appearance that these guys are just simply scary."


    In fact, Chen Ping also knows that these guys are really just scary.


    They have no strong personal strength. Staying here is just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "But these guys are really good-looking."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help opening his mouth and sighed. In his heart, he also felt that these guys were really powerful and attractive just by their looks.

 Chapter 3491

    The street here is very prosperous. There are not only those who sell all kinds of pets and monsters, but also those who sell all kinds of pills and martial arts. It looks very powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was also a little happy. I didn''t expect that he came to such a high-end place. This place is very different from other places he knows. The various levels here are much higher.


    "It seems that this is the good place I want to look for."


    Chen Ping can''t bear his inner excitement, and even can''t wait to get all the people around him.


    "When I find your woman, I''ll get all the little guys around me and let them see the situation here."


    When the rabbit heard this, an accident flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be very optimistic about this place.


    He didn''t feel anything special here. He just thought it might be unusual.


    "Don''t miss passing by. Our pets are the most powerful."


    "I think these guests look a little strange. Are you here for the first time, or I''ll introduce you to the requirements here, which are absolutely satisfactory to you. They are the kind you''ve never seen before."


    The other party saw that this group of people didn''t even have a demon pet, and also worked hard to shout. With a look of expectation on his face, he couldn''t wait to open.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping with some expectation. He also wanted to join the fun in the past. After all, no one has seen these things. It''s natural to want to see the world.


    "Since you are so interested, let''s go and have a look. If you like, you can buy one and try it."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. He also wanted to know what kind of strength the demon pet here had. Although these guys were not very good from his point of view, they were local aborigines after all.


    When Chen Ping just came to the store, suddenly a man appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought that the other party had come to sell. He just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, this person directly blocked Chen Ping''s face and showed disdain.


    "Little brother, is this your demon pet? It''s too humiliating. How can anyone like this?"


    The other party made it clear that he came to ridicule Chen Ping. With a look of disdain in his eyes, he wanted to ridicule Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that there were such inexplicable people in the world. He was not related to him, but he wanted to ridicule himself.


    "What does my pet look like? What does it matter to you? Don''t you just take care of yourself?"


    Chen Ping really didn''t expect to get into such a trouble for some reason. This guy is not a good thing at first sight. It''s not a good thing for him to get into trouble.


    Hearing Chen Ping speak like this, an accident flashed across the other party''s face. He didn''t expect that there were such arrogant guys in the world who dared to shout with themselves.


    "I think you people should look like outsiders. I didn''t expect that you new little guys are still newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers. Don''t you pay attention to me at all?"


    "Waiter, tell him my identity and let them know it clearly."


    He spoke arrogantly, with a disdainful smile at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he was going to make a good mockery of Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3492

    Chen Ping is tired of the ridicule of the other party. He just wants to stay away from this psychosis silently.


    "I don''t care who you are. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to pay attention to the best of your waste."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly planned to leave him. He didn''t want to stay in this disgusting place. Seeing this guy''s ugly face, he felt very disgusted.


    Lin Zhiyuan was no longer in the mood to watch the excitement. He shook his head helplessly, turned directly and wanted to go.


    But this man is used to being arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t intend to let the other party leave here safely at all. Whoever offends him will die.


    "Hurry up and surround him so that this guy won''t run away."


    The man looked at Chen Ping disdainfully with a look of anger on his face. His heart determined that Chen Ping had only a dead end.


    Soon a large group of people surrounded Chen Ping around their faces with an extremely angry look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to rebel against his boss.


    "What the hell are you? Tell the truth about your identity quickly, and dare not listen to our boss. I didn''t hear you and asked you to stop quickly?"


    One of the guards had a look of anger on his face.


    Obviously, he is a very competent running dog. He criticizes the other party so loudly. It seems that he intends to stand up for his boss.


    "What are you looking at? What''s your business?"


    Seeing that the two groups of people were about to fight immediately, the shopkeeper was also very tangled at this moment. He didn''t know how to admonish these people not to be impulsive.


    "Don''t get excited. In fact, it''s no big deal. We''ll have a good talk. Maybe we can solve the misunderstanding between each other."


    The shopkeeper''s heart was extremely frightened. When he thought that these people had brought countless troubles to himself, his heart was tangled.


    The person who took the lead knew his name was situ Lao. This guy was not a good thing at all. He came to trouble everywhere because he had a good pet.


    Basically, the guests here want to buy some powerful pets. They don''t have any good pets. As a result, they have to be ridiculed by others when they come here. Normal people can''t stand it at all.


    "In fact, the guests who come here either have no pets or are pets. It''s very general. I don''t think we need to ridicule each other, do we?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was very tangled. He almost cried out. He didn''t know that this guy was deliberately making trouble and wanted to destroy the business of his shop.


    "I don''t need you as a shopkeeper to give orders. I''m just a guest. Look at their poor and decent, what do you think they can afford?"


    Situ Lao is a rich childe. He is really rich, but he has a bad temper.


    In addition, relying on the strength of the family, he got a lot of money and successfully got a lot of powerful pets, which became even more inflated.


    "Look at my pet. Is it much more powerful than expected? Although you look powerful, you''re actually just so."


    Situ Lao refers to the big man of Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan looks very strong. It''s definitely not easy to deal with at a glance.


    "You take your pet out for a walk."


    The rabbit suddenly vomited. People around him trembled. They didn''t expect the rabbit to speak.

 Chapter 3493

    At this time, situ Lao''s face was a little uneasy. If the other party really could speak, it was enough to prove that his own strength was much better than his pet.


    Although his pet is very powerful, it is just an ordinary little pet. He can understand some common instructions and some common words.


    Having a monster that can speak human words can be regarded as the envy of people.


    "Shit, how can his monster talk? His strength can''t be underestimated."


    He was also afraid in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party could have a talking monster, which was too enviable. He never thought that there were monsters in the world with such strong ability.


    Before, he ridiculed that the rabbit didn''t have half the ability. Now it''s different. His heart is going crazy with jealousy. He wants to take the rabbit as his own right now.


    "I didn''t bring my pet. I won''t show it to you today. You waste people don''t deserve to see my pet at all."


    His face showed a trace of disdain and nobility, and some embarrassed covered his purse.


    In fact, he not only goes out with his pet, but also is ready to show off at any time. After all, his pet is very powerful and can become smaller and larger with his mood.


    This pet has always been the pride of his heart, so he couldn''t help showing off when he mentioned this pet, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today, which is a bit of a headache.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled so calmly that he didn''t know that this guy was fooling people.


    But now that the other party has accepted the defeat, he doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    Situ Lao left directly with others, and he didn''t want to say a word with Chen Ping.


    He knew that he was completely planted this time, so he had to hurry up and leave in frustration.


    I''m a young master. If others know that I''m so ashamed, what can I do next?


    How can he hang out in this place?


    When the guard saw his master leave, his expression became very ugly and tangled. Finally, he left quickly.


    Their hearts are very clear that Chen Ping may not be easy to mess with.


    In that case, they won''t cause trouble everywhere. They are just a guard. They do business with money. Since their masters have left, why should they look for boring here.


    Seeing the other party''s gloomy departure, Chen Ping showed a helpless look. He thought these people were very powerful.


    The shopkeeper of this shop also showed an extremely surprised look. He never dreamed that Chen Ping had such a powerful pet.


    It was a surprise that the pet could speak.


    "You pet..." he came over with some curiosity. According to his insight, the pet didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    But if the other party doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster. This appearance is really shocking.


    "Your pet looks really powerful. Since you already have such a powerful pet, why do you come here to join the fun? Aren''t you deliberately hitting me in the face?"


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly. He thought he was another person who came to show off his pets, so his mood was a little broken. There was a situ Lao before, which had tortured him. If Chen Ping was such a person, he would be crazy.


    "Although I have pets, my brother hasn''t. I want to come with him to see. Don''t worry, I''m different from that guy. What''s good about these pets."


    Chen Ping naturally saw the other party''s meaning. He also knew that the other party was worried about making trouble again.

 Chapter 3494

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the shopkeeper''s face showed a look of relief. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so radical.


    However, Chen Ping said all this so frankly, which also made him a little embarrassed.


    He smiled shyly at Chen Ping and apologized to the other party.


    "Recommend a pet to my brother. It should be stronger, preferably combat!"


    Chen Ping glanced at Lin Zhiyuan. He knew that Lin Zhiyuan was embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping with gratitude, "hey hey..."


    The shopkeeper quickly recommended several pets from the side. Lin Zhiyuan was dazzled and even had the idea of getting them into his pocket.


    The old monk looked at him contentedly. Although he had the supreme status, he couldn''t have a decent pet.


    In their world, it is difficult to have a pet.


    With a big hand, Chen Ping bought one for both of them.


    At this time, Chen Ping heard the voice of hem and haw from a place.


    He turned his head curiously, looking for the source of the sound.


    "What has been barking?" Chen Ping looked at the store in some doubt. He couldn''t find the source of the sound for a while.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately went to the side and raised a rag.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still hear this thing. My cloth can isolate everything!"


    With a look of surprise on his face, the shopkeeper took out the things in the cage and handed them to Chen Ping.


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw a guy who looked like a little fox. He kept humming in the cage. He looked very poor.


    This guy is very embarrassed and covered with all kinds of injuries.


    "Little guy, are you hurt?"


    This guy obviously understood Chen Ping. At the moment, he was pitifully staring at Chen Ping and kept swinging his big furry tail. Chen Ping was distressed. He had an idea of taking this guy home.


    "Shopkeeper, do you sell this monster?"


    Chen Ping took a curious look at each other. If this guy is willing to sell, he doesn''t mind spending some money to buy it back.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the fox.


    "It''s just a little fox. I''ve observed this guy when he bought it. He doesn''t have any fighting ability at all. He''s just an ornamental animal. If you like it, you can give it directly to you. Anyway, you''ve taken care of me today!"


    He got the fox from a hunter by chance. If it hadn''t been for the serious injury, he couldn''t have bought it at a very low price. He wanted to study it again. Did the fox have any hidden special functions? Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s idea of buying the fox saved him a lot of trouble.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Chen Ping touched the little fox with a look of excitement on his face. To tell the truth, he liked the little fox very much in his heart.


    The little fox naturally knew that he had been bought and wagged his tail excitedly.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little fox has a strong ability to act like a spoiled child. Chen Ping feels very excited when he sees it.


    The old monk looked at the scene silently and couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "It is said that the fox will turn into a human. At that time, people will turn into people and come to you."


    Hearing the old monk''s ridicule, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

 Chapter 3495

    "This little fox wants to become a man. It''s still a long time. I guess you''ve found your other half. The little fox hasn''t become a man yet."


    After a casual chat, Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He said hello to the shopkeeper and disappeared here. His heart was very clear that they had to hurry to find the person the old monk was looking for.


    At this time, situ Lao also hurried home. His face looked very unhappy. He never dreamed that he would be beaten in the face.


    As soon as he got home, a man greeted him. This was the father of Si tulao, who loved his son as much as his life.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that his son didn''t pay attention to himself, his face also showed a look of doubt. On weekdays, his son is powerful and arrogant. Why is something wrong today?


    Situ Lao was not in the mood to pay attention to his father. He went back to the room angrily and said nothing.


    "Chen Huwei, what''s the matter? Is it difficult for the young master to go out and be bullied today?"


    Stuart''s father turned his head and stared at the guard. He blamed it all on the guard.


    Chen Baowei, who was named, immediately knelt on the ground in fear, and his heart felt very wronged.


    "The young master was visiting the pet shop. Unexpectedly, several people came suddenly to humiliate the young master, and then the young master came back very unhappy!"


    Hearing these words, situ Lao became more irritable. He smashed things madly in the room, and his expression was very ugly.


    "Shut up! You are absolutely not allowed to say such a shameful thing!"


    Seeing his son''s appearance, situ Qin''s face became ugly.


    He didn''t expect his son to be so badly hit in this place.


    The son has been treated with dignity since childhood, but he has never been stimulated.


    He never did anything to embarrass his son.


    It can be said that his son has not been hurt since he was a child. Once he receives the slightest blow, he will feel extremely collapsed.


    "Find out this matter quickly. I need to know what''s going on. I can''t let the culprit run away like this."


    Situ Qin spoke very seriously. He couldn''t wait to solve this guy.


    The guard hurried to get to know the situation here. Their hearts were very clear. This man could be regarded as causing great trouble to himself. When the young master was bullied like this, they could not escape the relationship.


    So far, everyone only knows this person''s name is Chen Ping, and no one knows his specific information at all.


    These guards are not slow. They have quickly investigated the matter clearly, but they don''t know what kind of examples Chen Ping has behind him. They dare to be so rampant.


    "Report to the family. According to our information, this talent has not been in the city for a long time. It is estimated that they came from other areas. Their attitude is very arrogant. When they came here, they not only bought some demon pets, but even swaggered around this place."


    The guards reported everything they knew. In their eyes, Chen Ping should be a guy with little identity background and easy to bully.

 Chapter 3496

    Chen Ping had no fear at all. He knew someone would stare at him, but he didn''t know that these people were just clowns.


    The personal strength of these people may not be underestimated, but they are a real waste for themselves.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble here, but that doesn''t mean he will let these people humiliate himself at will.


    Soon, Chen Ping and them came to a teahouse, which looked very advanced. Chen Ping even felt that he had accidentally entered some high-end place.


    "This place looks very fresh."


    The various decorative styles here make Chen Ping feel a little different. He knows very well that the consumption in this place is not low.


    "It should not be so simple to find out some important news here. You can see from the people here that this consumption is definitely not a simple number."


    Lin Zhiyuan also sighed beside him. He didn''t know that these things must be very expensive.


    Hearing this, the old monk also glanced curiously at the meal card next to him. His face showed a surprised look. He never dreamed that a pot of tea here was so expensive.


    "A pot of tea needs thousands of spars?"


    The old monk has collapsed a little. The price really surprised him.


    "Look at the people''s requirements mentioned above, but one pot of tea per person. If it is lower than this consumption, we are not qualified to sit here."


    The old monk shook his head helplessly. He suddenly felt that the shop was too dark. Is it a black shop to the letter? Let them spend in this place, and they will soon lose their wealth.


    "This time I came out in a hurry, and the money I brought with me is estimated to be only enough for everyone to drink a few pots of tea. If I can''t figure out the secret during this period, it will be embarrassing."


    Lin Zhiyuan said helplessly. He didn''t have any way. This time he went out in a hurry. No one thought that he would consume so much money to experience in the secret land.


    My monk also sighed. On weekdays, he never puts any money on his body.


    After all, the old monk has a high position and weight. Usually, he can''t take a penny with him.


    "It''s really embarrassing. If I had known so, I would have brought all my money one by one, so that I wouldn''t lose face like this."


    The old monk sighed helplessly. After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. They knew they were too ashamed.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly when he heard this. These guys go out without money. Then everything has to depend on themselves.


    "Don''t worry, although you didn''t bring money, I did."


    Chen Ping walked directly towards the teahouse with the rabbit.


    Although the tea here is very expensive, there are not a few people who come here to consume. They all have huge money and spend crazily here.


    Chen Ping soon found a free private room. It happened that they were lucky enough to successfully get a private room.


    If it hadn''t happened that someone had checked out, he wouldn''t have been so lucky to have a place.


    "Dear guests, you''re really lucky. Someone just checked out here. They wouldn''t leave at will if they didn''t have something at home."


    The waiter looked at these people and couldn''t help but say something.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a look of doubt. He really couldn''t figure out what to expect in this place. So many people were desperate to spend.

 Chapter 3497

    "Give us three pots of tea. We don''t need anything else. Thank you."


    Chen Ping didn''t order anything else. In his opinion, he just came to inquire about things. Money should be spent in key places.


    The waiter couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard each other''s words. It seems that he dislikes Chen Ping.


    "These guests, can you just have a few pots of tea? We still have a lot of snacks."


    A trace of disgust flashed on the waiter''s face.


    Lin Zhiyuan is also a person with good face. He didn''t expect that the waiter was so rampant that he dared to write the words "Xianqi" on his face.


    "Yes, we only need a pot of tea. We''ve just come here. We''re going to taste the craft here first."


    The old monk''s attitude was much better. He smiled and looked very friendly. Even if he was angry, he had no place to vent.


    The waiter swears and turns away. He thought these people should show something. Unexpectedly, these guys are such idiots and don''t know how to take some money as a tip.


    Chen Ping glanced at the waiter, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Now the world is so arrogant that even the waiter is so arrogant.


    Soon they saw three pots of tea brought up by Chen Ping. These pots of tea looked extremely cheap. Even the things they filled with tea were very common.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Ping wondered. He really couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the things you want have been sent. Next, you have to drink the tea quickly. This thing must be hot, but it won''t taste when it''s cold."


    With these words, he turned and left, looking as if he had a big opinion.


    Chen Ping took a look at the pot of tea. His face became more and more ugly. He still knows a lot about tea.


    After living for so many years, he had never drunk such rubbish tea, and was a little surprised for a while.


    Lin Zhiyuan and Chen Ping are used to a good life, and they also find it difficult to swallow this kind of tea.


    "I''m surprised. The tea in this shop is so hard to drink, but the business is still so good. Is this completely unreasonable?"


    Lin Zhiyuan looked left and right. At the moment, it was still a while before the storyteller arrived. Others were looking left and right, as if they had any expectations.


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. They dare to be so arrogant, which proves that they have countless confidence."


    Just when everyone was confused, a woman came out and took the zither in each other''s hand, which looked very natural and unrestrained.


    I have to say that this woman is really beautiful, giving people a feeling of relaxed and happy when they see it.


    After the woman came out, all the men were boiling. They looked like they had never seen a woman in their life. With an extremely excited look on their faces, they kept cheering and jumping on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiyuan flashed a puzzled look on his face. In his opinion, this man doesn''t seem to look very good. I don''t know why he is so popular.


    "I think so."


    The old monk also spoke.


    The old monk has always been a person who never speaks ill of others, but this time he spoke ill of each other very rarely.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the scene. He felt something unusual. The woman in front of him felt a little strange.

 Chapter 3498

    "Something''s wrong. I always think this woman is a little weird."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone looked curious. They wanted to know how Chen Ping thought the other party was strange.


    "Although this woman is a little ugly, she can''t stand with strangeness. Do you think there''s something wrong with this woman?"


    Lin Zhiyuan said curiously. With a look of doubt in his eyes, he couldn''t figure out why Chen Ping thought this woman was strange.


    "This woman seems to have some fatal attraction to these men. It''s a terrible ability to make these men flock to her."


    It''s a strange thing that a woman can attract me to count men despite her ordinary appearance. If he has any strong personal charm, no one is likely to believe it.


    "Welcome to Mingyue teahouse. Today I will sing a song for you. I hope you can like it."


    The woman''s charming voice sounded. After hearing these words, everyone felt relaxed and happy. Even Chen Ping felt that the voice was a little charming. There was a feeling like the sound of nature in his ears.


    However, Chen Ping is not a fool. He keenly feels that there is something wrong with this matter. Nothing can attract him so charmingly. Chen Ping is very clear about his situation. Once this problem occurs, it means that it is absolutely strange.


    When he turned his head, he found that the old monk had also shown an extremely dull look. It seemed that he had been intoxicated with the song.


    The old monk is a man of great concentration.


    However, at this moment, the old monk has been completely fascinated, with a look of great expectation on his face, and even his hands are still playing with the rhythm of the song.


    At this time, the waiter appeared in front of everyone in time, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Dear guests, do you need to add something? I think you will finish a pot of tea soon."


    With a smile on his face, he asked, what''s the meaning of trying to ridicule others just now.


    After hearing these words, Chen Pinggang wanted to refuse. The next second, the old monk took out a handful of money directly from his pocket and handed it quickly.


    "No problem, just arrange it for us."


    "I want to taste all the delicious food here. This is really a treasure shop like an immortal!"


    Chen Ping was very surprised when the old monk said such words. He shook his head silently. I didn''t expect that the old monk was also stunned.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s state is even worse. He can''t wait to give all his money to the waiter. He''s afraid that the other party won''t accept his own money.


    "Take everything away quickly!"


    A glimmer of expectation flashed on Lin Zhiyuan''s face. It seemed that he really wanted to spend.


    At this time, the other party also focused on Chen Ping. It is obvious that these people around have reacted, and Chen Ping is still as stable as Mount Tai. Is this not reasonable at all?


    Chen Ping calmly collected all the money in their hands. These people have lost their mind now. If they wake up and find that they have done such a stupid thing, they may collapse directly.


    Originally, these two people didn''t take much money out. Now they have encountered swindlers and cheated them every minute. This pain is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    The waiter didn''t know what the situation was. He let Chen Ping take all the things in his hand. A trace of doubt flashed on his face. He didn''t think it was a failure.


    "We don''t need to order anything else. A pot of tea is enough. Thank you."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. His face looked indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t do all this.


    When the waiter heard these words, he reflected what was going on. He stared at Chen Ping in amazement, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to buy something?" the waiter didn''t seem to be sure about it. He couldn''t help but open his mouth to confirm it. He always thought it was too psychedelic.

 Chapter 3499

    Chen Ping nodded, showing a natural look.


    "Yes, do I have to buy something?" there was a hint of insight in his eyes.


    In fact, Chen Ping already knows what this is.


    The other party has the ability to bewitch people, and can affect people''s thinking and emotions through singing, making them crazy consumption.


    And this woman can always release some special charm. Even if she looks ordinary, she can also attract this group of people. This woman is like her own white moonlight in their eyes, which is an unreachable existence.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a different woman. No matter what, this woman is full of charm in their hearts. Even if they lose their money, they want to spend it.


    Chen Ping is totally different. He can control his emotions, so this woman has little influence on him.


    At first, when he listened to those mysterious songs, he had already reacted.


    Now the waiter''s expression became a little ugly. He tangled and finally left here quickly, with a look of panic on his face.


    Seeing the other party running away, Chen Ping didn''t say much.


    After playing the piano, the woman hurried down the stage. At the moment, the bewitched people gradually woke up.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked around as if he was still looking for the trace of this woman.


    "Why did I just have a feeling of being separated from the world?" Lin Zhiyuan said vaguely. At that moment, he felt that his soul had been sublimated, and he had some unconscious actions. He didn''t know what he had done.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping shook his head.


    These people are really bewitched directly. They don''t even know what they have done.


    The old monk also frowned blankly. He felt something wrong, but he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly felt a little panic and felt like he had done something wrong.


    "No, I always feel like something terrible has happened. Is it difficult that I have lost my mind? Why do I suddenly feel uncomfortable?" the old monk said with some doubts. He was very smart and found something wrong with his body at the first time.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just now the woman came out to play the piano, and then all of you seemed to be completely obsessed with each other. You kept paying out and wanted to eat in this teahouse. I took a look. The food in this teahouse was very expensive. It was thousands of crystal stones!"


    Their price list is placed next to it so that normal people can see it clearly.


    Hearing this, the old monk''s expression became a little ugly. According to Chen Ping''s description, he didn''t know that he was confused by others.


    If it weren''t for what Chen Ping said, plus he was already extremely sensitive, he wouldn''t notice any discomfort, and even would patronize the store again and again.


    Thinking of this, he felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    "Thanks to my brother, you can keep your mind. Otherwise, I feel that we will all be planted here this time. However, they have used this method to deceive people for a long time. They must know this very well. If we don''t follow their wishes this time, wouldn''t it be..."


    The old monk thought for a long time. His face was a little tangled, and his heart was also thinking about how to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 3500

    At this time, in the backstage of Mingyue teahouse, the waiter is telling the woman who just sang about the situation here.


    The woman''s face showed an incredible look when she heard this. It seemed that the waiter was lying.


    "Don''t fool me. How can anyone resist my attack?"


    The woman''s face was veiled and looked extremely mysterious.


    Only the woman herself knew that his appearance would be disgusting without playing and casting spells.


    Covering your face is the best choice.


    The waiter vowed to talk to each other and directly described Chen Ping''s state. Although two people have been recruited, once someone stays awake, the problem will be very serious. If their small means are known, they will face all kinds of trouble next.


    The woman''s means are unusual. Even a strong man with superb strength can hardly get rid of his attack.


    So those so-called strong people, in general, will be inexplicably hit.


    At this time, the storyteller also appeared, which is what Chen Ping is most interested in. Through the storyteller, they can also know a lot of new things about this place.


    As soon as the other party came, he talked freely and talked about all kinds of trivial things between the big family.


    These things are nothing more than whose childe and whose young lady.


    After listening for a long time, Chen Ping did not hear anything about the bailing family. At this time, the old monk suddenly held up the tea cup in his hand.


    He directly asked the question he was interested in.


    "Can you tell me something about the bailing family? I''m curious about these things."


    It is normal for people at the scene to ask questions or question most people. Generally, they will ask what they are interested in. However, as soon as the old monk said something, everyone showed a look of surprise. It seems that they didn''t expect someone to ask such a question.


    The people around turned their heads curiously and looked at the old monk asking questions. Their eyes were either frightened or watching the excitement.


    In their eyes, the bailing family was originally a taboo topic. No one dared to raise such a question in public. I didn''t expect that someone was so bold and really dared to ask.


    After hearing this, the storyteller stared at the old monk strangely.


    "You should have come from other places?" his face looked puzzled, his hands trembled unconsciously, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid of the other party''s questions or how.


    The old monk didn''t deny it, so he nodded directly. They didn''t know anything about the world. They didn''t know the situation here at all, so even if they wanted to pretend to be local people, it was not very possible.


    In that case, he might as well be more honest and explain his situation clearly. In this way, he can appear more sincere.


    "We are not people here. We just heard about the bailing family by chance, so we want to ask clearly. There is no other meaning. I hope you don''t misunderstand!"


    The old monk''s words are half true and half false. Generally, everyone will choose to believe them.


    When the storyteller heard this, he sighed directly.


    "In that case, I''ll be a kind-hearted person and advise you not to inquire about such things. If I could solve your doubts a few years ago, but not now. You just need to know that their strength is very strong. You and I can''t afford to provoke them. If you offend them, there is only a dead end."


    Other tea guests were as quiet as cicadas. They didn''t dare to participate in the discussion at all.

 Chapter 3501

    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping''s heart is more interested in this mysterious existence. He wants to know what kind of identity the other party has and can control everything so recklessly.


    Obviously, the strength of this bailing family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. These people are already very powerful. However, they are afraid of this family and its.


    Perhaps the storyteller soon lost interest when he mentioned the family. After chatting with everyone for a while, he left the stage directly. At this moment, Chen Ping and they also felt a little boring. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t find out the relevant news anywhere. It''s really disappointing.


    Just when they thought they would fail this time, a woman suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. With a cool look on his face, he looked at several people directly.


    The veil on the woman''s face makes it impossible to judge her appearance. It can be seen that the veil is by no means an ordinary thing and can isolate all kinds of spiritual exploration.


    However, Chen Ping recognized at a glance that this woman was the guy who sang on the stage before. I didn''t expect that the other party came to the door. This matter has become more and more interesting.


    "What you want to inquire about is taboo. If you want to know, you can come to me."


    Chen Ping was also surprised by the woman''s words. Since the other party had said that it was not allowed to inquire about it, I didn''t expect that the woman dared to risk herself.


    I don''t know whether the strength is too strong to be afraid, or why. In a word, if the other party can cooperate with himself, it is naturally the best.


    The old monk was the most excited. As soon as he heard that the other party was willing to tell him the truth, he became excited.


    "This is really great. It seems that we really didn''t come in vain. This place is the most correct choice!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. He was very excited at the thought that his lover''s secret would be made public.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go on in another place. If those people find out about me, Zongjie estimates that I will die next."


    The woman was very cautious and didn''t say much. She looked at Chen Ping very seriously.


    The other party is also a smart man. He knows that Chen Ping is the person in charge, so he doesn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    Other people''s emotions don''t matter, and it doesn''t matter whether they agree to the next action.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He directly took the other party and left here.


    "Go to my house. My house is relatively safe. Nothing will go wrong for the time being."


    The woman directly took Chen Ping and others to his house. Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman was brave enough to invite strangers to his house.


    Although the old monk thought it was strange, they just thought the woman was an expert and brave, and didn''t say much.


    When they arrived here, they found that the woman lived in a dilapidated place without any sense of luxury.


    According to the truth, this woman should not have made so much money, but the other party lives in an extremely ordinary environment, which looks like a place where slum people will live.


    "Let you laugh. I live in such an ordinary place."


    "If I don''t live in these places, the bailing family can easily find me. If they find me, it will be troublesome."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of expectation and curiosity. He wanted to find out what was going on with this woman. He always felt that this woman seemed unusual.


    "In fact, I am more interested in the things between you and the bailing family. If you are willing to tell one or two, it is naturally the best."


    Chen Ping didn''t play cards according to common sense. He looked very indifferent on his face and just stared at each other. He didn''t know each other in his heart. He certainly wouldn''t tell himself these things so easily.

 Chapter 3502

    After hearing these words, the other party''s face showed a light look. It seemed that he was a little funny about Chen Ping''s proposal.


    "Of course I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ve never lied. Although what I do on weekdays doesn''t seem very authentic, I''m not a bad person after all."


    The woman didn''t hide it. Of course, he knew that Chen Ping knew the secret of his singing. As the only man who could see through all this, he liked Chen Ping very much in his heart.


    Feng Shiyun once vowed in his heart that as long as someone can resist the temptation of his singing, he will marry this man.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Feng Shiyun. As you can see, I''m from Mingyue teahouse."


    "On weekdays, what I have to do is very simple, that is to help Mingyue teahouse get more benefits."


    The other party looks very honest. He has told all his curious things without saying a word.


    "But my means are not so open and aboveboard. You know I earn profits by attracting others with songs."


    The other party was very honest and told his secret directly. After hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little surprised and had to say that the woman seemed to be really honest.


    "That''s the secret between me and the bailing family. Naturally, I can tell you that they hated me because they were recruited by me."


    "The only good thing is that they won''t appear in these places for the time being, so they can''t pose any threat to me."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also a little helpless. I didn''t expect that this woman offended the bailing family.


    "Their family should not be as simple as I imagined. I feel that their own strength should not be weak."


    The old monk also spoke curiously. His face looked forward to it. As soon as he thought that he could make these secrets public, his heart looked forward to it. Even he was imagining that this woman was a saint in the lark family, and his identity strength could not be underestimated. That''s why it was so.


    "I think you want to find people of the lark family. I advise you to give up this fantasy and don''t dream every day."


    Feng Shiyun seems to have a deep understanding of all this, and directly opens his mouth to stop each other''s unrealistic fantasy.


    "People in this family attach great importance to the friendship within their family and don''t care about other friendship. If you have any relationship with women in their family, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Feng Shiyun is a smart man. He knows what the situation is when he sees the other party like this.


    "Besides, I think your dress should be a monk. Since you are a monk, why are you so infatuated?"


    "You can''t easily deal with women in this family. I''m not kidding you. I''m trying to persuade you with kindness."


    After hearing these words, the old monk''s expression became a little embarrassed. He never dreamed that things would look like this. The other party''s words of advice made him feel extremely headache.

 Chapter 3503

    "Then please tell me how I should find them. Anyway, I want to find out what the situation is. At least I want to die clearly."


    The old monk finally decided to look for each other. Anyway, he wanted to find out what would happen to this guy.


    If everything is really as he imagined, he will die.


    After hearing these words, Feng Shiyun''s face showed a tangled expression. It seems that he is also tangled about whether he should tell each other these words.


    "It''s no good for me to tell you these things. Do you think I will take so many risks for no reason?"


    Feng Shiyun said with a smile.


    "I''m a businessman. Do you think I don''t have to pay for anything?"


    Chen Ping smiled silently when he heard this. He felt that these words sounded too familiar. It seemed that he had spoken at some time.


    In the past, when he was doing business, he often said such words for a simple purpose, just to deceive these stupid fools.


    "Naturally, I know you are a businessman. If you are willing to tell one or two of these things, we can naturally provide you with some benefits. If you want money, we can naturally provide you with a lot of money. If you want resources, we can also provide you with resources."


    Chen Ping swore that he could easily provide whatever the other party wanted.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Feng Shiyun showed a calm smile.


    "What I want is very simple. I want your people."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was stunned. There was a look of doubt on his face. He really couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He always felt that the woman was like crazy.


    "I don''t think it''s a very funny joke."


    Chen Ping''s expression became serious. After hearing these words, Feng Shiyun couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Look, I know you can''t promise me at will. If you like, I can naturally tell you what I know."


    Feng Shiyun''s words felt like a scoundrel, which surprised people.


    "This girl, we really have a very important thing to find the bailing family. We are definitely not kidding you. We would be grateful if you could help us."


    Lin Zhiyuan was also rare to be serious. His face looked very dissatisfied, and he felt a little helpless about the woman''s speech.


    The old monk was silent all the way. It was not clear in his heart that the woman was simply making some extremely rude requests.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s no problem. We can find it in our own way, but it''s boring for you to say it."


    Lin Zhiyuan frowned. The woman just pushed her nose and face, and didn''t consider their feelings at all.


    Hearing this, Feng Shiyun was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, this group of people would refuse themselves.


    Originally, Feng Shiyun saw that these people were so urgent and thought they would agree no matter what conditions. Now it seems that everything is not as simple as he imagined. Even if he put forward extremely excessive requirements, there is no way for them to compromise with himself.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shiyun couldn''t help sighing and showed a helpless look on his face.


    "In that case, I''ll wait until I think about it. At least now I don''t seem to have much demand."


    After saying this, he turned directly back to the room and found a book from the room.

 Chapter 3504

    "This book may be very important to you. It records all kinds of things about the bailing family. I believe you will know a lot after reading it."


    With that, he handed the book directly to the old monk. Feng Shiyun is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Chen Ping can''t be the one who wants to find each other. Although the old monk has always been very calm, his inner expectation can''t be hidden.


    The old monk looked at each other gratefully. Without saying a word, he directly picked up this booklet and read it. The more he looked at his expression, the more shocked he was. Finally, he even showed an incredible look, as if he had read it wrong.


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration?"


    The old monk soon finished reading it. The booklet was directly handed to Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan. The other two also opened it with curiosity. Chen Ping''s face became a little ugly. He couldn''t distinguish the authenticity of these things for a moment.


    "Can the bailing family really have this ability? They even claim in the book that they can make a difference, which is completely..."


    Lin Zhiyuan showed a puzzled look.


    Those who can have the ability to create the world are all powerful people. Can this family do it with such strength?


    "You should have finished reading it? How? Do you still want to find them now? This family can''t be provoked by ordinary people. The things in the book may be exaggerated, but they are more or less true."


    After reading the information in this book, Chen Ping knew why this group of people did not dare to discuss each other at will. If all this is true, it is indeed a taboo to discuss these things.


    "However, you are watched by them. Isn''t that enough to prove that you are much better than them?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling. He could feel that the woman''s identity was absolutely mysterious.


    Hearing this, Feng Shiyun was stunned. No one had ever said such a thing.


    "My identity is not very powerful. If I have the ability in this field, I can only do this. No matter how strong the bailing family is, there will always be waste in their family."


    Feng Shiyun successfully met the existence of a waste level, but he fooled each other around and made a lot of money.


    But later, the people of the bailing family knew about it. In the end, Feng Shiyun was wanted everywhere. Fortunately, Feng Shiyun had a strong ability to escape, so he wouldn''t be caught by them. He also became the first person alive from each other in recent years.


    Feng Shiyun recalled these things with incomparable emotion. It''s really not easy these years.


    Fortunately, now he can live in seclusion in this city. The bailing family seems to have given up the trouble of investigating him. They don''t want to continue to make trouble for him, so that he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "But I''ve heard some rumors recently. They seem to come to the door again. They want me to say that it''s better to seek skin from the tiger than sit and wait for death. Next, I''ll take the initiative. Anyway, I''m tired of living for such a long time. If I can have a completely different result, it''s naturally the best."


    Feng Shiyun couldn''t help laughing at himself. Chen Ping was surprised to hear this. I didn''t expect this woman to look so open. No wonder she dared to take the initiative to find herself.


    While we were discussing the bailing family, an extremely luxurious wedding was being held in a large city at this moment.

 Chapter 3505

    "I''m glad you can come to our bailing family''s once-in-a-century grand ceremony."


    In the middle of the square, a man was talking. The bride standing by showed a happy smile on her face. She looked talented and beautiful. They were also very right.


    The people around saw this scene and blessed them with a smile.


    If the old monk is present, he must be able to recognize that the woman in front of him is his dream lover, Baiyun shadow, who has been waiting for many years.


    At the moment, beside the woman stood a man who looked very natural and unrestrained. Each other''s every move was very atmospheric, giving people a feeling of domineering.


    "After many choices, I also successfully selected the most suitable husband for my daughter. This is a major event for our bailing family!"


    The bailing family has a high status. Everyone wants to be the husband of this family.


    After a lot of selection, the man in front of him finally had the chance to win each other.


    Over the years, there have been countless men around Baiyun shadow. After observation in all aspects, this man is the most qualified.


    So that the old monk has long been completely forgotten.


    Only the old monk can be so infatuated, and Baiyun Ying has long forgotten the man who has been infatuated for a long time and has been secretly determined for life.


    "I know you''re great, but there''s one thing that hasn''t been solved before."


    At this time, a man appeared here. His status was not weak, and he was also a young master in a large family.


    Their families had been competing secretly. Although they came to attend other people''s wedding ceremony this time, he still wanted to do something in his heart.


    "Wasn''t there a mentally retarded young master in your family who was cheated? I heard that the man is still at ease now. It seems that you can''t help it. How can you get that woman?"


    "It''s just a woman. She can be free for such a long time. If it''s our family, he will die."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly showed a thoughtful smile. The irony was obvious.


    "No, there won''t be such stupid disciples in our family who will believe such liars. It''s a great shame for your family."


    Hearing this, many people showed a look of watching a good play. If it was an ordinary small family, the bailing family would not let them go, but the family in front of them was not ordinary. The other party and the bailing family could be called equal.


    "Hehe, it''s really worrying for the young master. Don''t worry. We''ve found the trace of that woman. Now we''re ready to do it. Today is the most precious day for the young lady of our family. I don''t want to mention these things. I thought to make it public in a few days."


    He calmly explained a few words, with a look of unhappiness on his face, and made it clear that he was very dissatisfied with the questions raised by the other party.


    Hearing this, the young master shook off the fan in his hand, silently nodded his head and said nothing more. His goal has been achieved.


    He just wanted to deliberately disgust each other, make it a laughing stock in the eyes of everyone, and remind everyone of this humiliating thing.


    Sure enough, after the matter was mentioned again, the expressions of all the bailing people became very ugly. They thought back to those shameful things and felt a great headache.

 Chapter 3506

    The ancestor of the bailing family, that is, the person who just spoke, felt a little broken in his heart at the moment. After struggling for some time, he finally decided to deal with the matter well. The woman who humiliated the bailing family at the beginning must die.


    Originally, he thought that the woman must have few days to live, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so difficult to hide. After many years, he didn''t want to worry about it.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party would use it to ridicule his family. This time, he vowed that even if he mobilized the strength of the whole family, he would clean up the woman. At least he couldn''t let the bailing family get a stain like this.


    "You guys hurry to find out where the woman is now. No matter what, you should bring the woman alive. I want to execute the woman in front of everyone."


    He soon ordered the shadow guards around him to act quickly. No matter what, they must not continue the black history of the family.


    Many spies of the bailing family immediately took action. They were all extremely professional and knew all this.


    Feng Shiyun has already been very relaxed during this period of time, so as long as he explores a little, he will be able to find his position.


    The bailing family quickly got the position of Feng Shiyun and led people to act directly. Their city is far away and it will take several days to arrive.


    After learning the news, the spies of the bailing family quickly took action. Their purpose this time is very simple, that is, to bring Feng Shiyun back directly and vividly.


    At the moment, Feng Shiyun and his family have made full preparations and intend to go to the city where the bailing family is located.


    The two groups of people are so perfectly staggered.


    Although the old monk knew that his enemy was very difficult this time, he didn''t want to give up. Instead, he felt extremely expectation in his heart.


    "When I think that I can see a hundred clouds soon, I think my whole person will be sublimated."


    A rare excitement flashed across his face.


    Lin Zhiyuan showed a tangled look.


    I don''t know why, Lin Zhiyuan always feels that this action is a little dangerous and much more terrible than he thought. If we act so rashly, we are likely to encounter some difficult things.


    "I think we should disguise these family people a little. It''s not a good thing. If we behave too casually, they may turn us into an army."


    Lin Zhiyuan spoke cautiously. He didn''t feel afraid, but simply felt that he could be more cautious about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, no one is a fool. If you are not careful in the face of this situation, it is estimated that they will be swallowed alive by this groundbreaking family. The strength of their family should not be weak, at least more powerful than we think."


    Chen Ping was worried that the other party would show some different attitudes after seeing the old monk. After all, there were all kinds of emotional relationships between the old monk and the woman. If the other party turned his face and didn''t recognize others, what should he do?


    He doesn''t believe that the people of the bailing family can really have such infatuation. In his eyes, the other party will certainly not accept the old monk so easily.

 Chapter 3507

    "You should believe that people in this family really don''t pay attention to feelings. In their eyes, feelings are like grass mustard."


    Feng Shiyun and they are long-term opponents, so he knows this group of people very well and hates their actions in his heart.


    In the eyes of this group of people, nothing is more important than themselves, so they will only find trouble with others and absolutely can''t pay attention to half of their feelings.


    "You and I don''t know about this. Who knows what''s going on? Maybe Bai Yunying has changed his mind and plans to be with me."


    The old monk still had a little fantasy in his heart. In his eyes, he might really have a chance to recover Baiyun shadow.


    "Since you don''t want to believe me, let''s try. I want to see what kind of attitude this famous family will treat you?"


    Feng Shiyun disguised himself and quickly came here.


    Because the contradiction between Feng Shiyun and this group of people can not be underestimated, we must disguise our identity.


    Chen Ping''s ability is very strong. Through some disguise, he successfully turned Feng Shiyun into another person. At the moment, even those big enemies come to the door and never know him.


    The old monk didn''t change his personal image. Instead, he was very satisfied with his appearance and couldn''t wait to see Baiyun shadow with his original appearance.


    "This is the token of love given to me by Baiyun shadow. Although this heart-shaped stone is very common to me, you should believe that any existence has a certain reason. If Baiyun shadow can give me this thing, it means that it must be possible between me and him."


    The old monk was very pleased to take out a heart-shaped stone. After seeing the stone, Lin Zhiyuan''s face showed a light look. To tell the truth, he thought this thing was really common.


    "Isn''t this just an ordinary stone? Why are you so excited?"


    Lin Zhiyuan picked it up and looked again. His face showed an incomprehensible look. This stone is really ordinary, and people can''t find any advantages.


    "Although this stone is very ordinary, the meaning it represents is not ordinary. We went to the beach together and finally picked up this heart-shaped stone. It means a lot to us. You don''t understand it at all."


    The old monk grabbed the things directly. His face looked indifferent. It was obvious that he was extremely dissatisfied with the person who didn''t know how to appreciate.


    Chen Ping and Feng Shiyun stood silently aside. It was obvious that Chen Ping had no feelings for this kind of thing, and even felt a little ridiculous in his heart.


    Chen Ping''s speed was not slow. Soon a large group of people had come to the gate of the city.


    The city looks very luxurious. Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. As expected, it is a legendary city that can make a difference. It looks much more advanced than expected.


    Steel bridge doesn''t need any entry fee here. Chen Ping and others carelessly entered the city. Their faces were curious and wanted to know what the city was like.


    After some disguise, Feng Shiyun couldn''t see his face clearly, but wanted notices were posted everywhere in the whole process.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect you to be a very powerful person. These people are looking for you everywhere."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help sighing beside him. He never dreamed that Feng Shiyun could have such special treatment. This is an invisible increase in his value.


    "Will you be wanted?"

 Chapter 3508

    After hearing the other party''s ridicule, Feng Shiyun couldn''t help showing a helpless look. He had to say that this guy was really poor.


    Chen Ping was on the side, frowning. There was a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, these people looked very smart.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Don''t you see that the people next to you are eavesdropping on you? If you say more, your identity will be exposed in a moment."


    Outsiders are also welcome here, but their attitude towards outsiders is still very cautious. They will never let outsiders stay here at will.


    "It has to be said that the people of the bailing family are really rich and bold. They can own such a large city. If they don''t have thousands of years of experience, I don''t want to believe it."


    The old monk''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction. In his eyes, his lover''s identity was more mysterious. It was likely that the other party was really the daughter of a big family. At this moment, he also had a feeling that he had succeeded in being loved by a rich woman.


    "So it''s even harder for you to marry into a rich family. People of these rich families are very strict with their son-in-law, and you will probably end up with a son-in-law who respects his son-in-law. This is not a good thing."


    Lin Zhiyuan shook his head reluctantly. They saw too much of these things. They were very clear that there would be a lot of such chaos.


    The old monk didn''t care about his heart at all. He was sure that the other party would never pose any threat to himself.


    The other party''s wedding will last for many days. At the moment, Chen Ping and they also feel an extremely strong wedding atmosphere as soon as they enter the city. Chen Ping has some doubts in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a wedding here. In that case, have you ever thought that this wedding is likely to belong to your lover."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t hold back for a moment. He was very excited and said that he was such a guy. Sometimes he spoke out directly when he thought of something. He didn''t care about the other party''s feelings at all.


    After hearing this, the old monk almost died of anger on the spot. He looked at each other silently, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    "I also want to know who the wedding is. It must have an inseparable relationship with the bailing family."


    "Excuse me, what kind of wedding is it? It looks very lively."


    Lin Zhiyuan said curiously, with a look of doubt, wondering who could make the wedding so grand.


    Hearing the voices of people around asking, these passers-by did not hesitate to say what they knew.


    Originally, they set up stalls in these places to make money. When they have nothing to do, they will naturally talk and boast.


    "At first glance, I know you are foreign. You don''t even know these things."


    An old woman''s face showed a look of expectation. She has nothing to do on weekdays. She likes to gossip everywhere.


    "The eldest lady of the bailing family got married these days. Her status is not ordinary?"


    He was very excited to tell what he knew and looked forward to it. Everyone was extremely happy at the thought that they could eat many delicious meals for free.

 Chapter 3509

    Although this is the city of the bailing family, they will allow people from other families and major families to live here on weekdays.


    Obviously, the old woman is definitely not a member of the lark family, so he is still very emotional about these things.


    "The people of the bailing family are very powerful. They have a high status. It''s not something we ordinary people can discuss privately."


    Although he said so, he was still very honest and told what he knew. The old monk was intoxicated.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be so many things."


    He didn''t realize that the married man would be the woman he wanted. He just thought it was really worth celebrating. It was simply shocking.


    "Do you know what this woman looks like? Otherwise, I''m curious to describe it."


    Chen Ping, the dark headmaster, looked expectant at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, the old woman also described each other''s appearance, but his description was unreliable after all. In a word, she was beautiful.


    "However, the woman''s wind evaluation is not good. It seems that something disappeared for a period of time before, but later it became rampant. When he returned to the city, the whole person became a little different. He not only changed his husband frequently, but even lingered in various venues all night..."


    The old lady was very bold and didn''t care much about her speech.


    "You mean he disappeared for a period of time. Do you know what this man did for a period of time?"


    Lin Zhiyuan asked anxiously. In Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes, it seems that this man is obviously the dream lover the old monk is looking for. After all, everything is too coincidental. They can''t believe that this man has nothing to do with the old monk.


    The old monk frowned when he heard this, but soon he also showed a look of expectation. In fact, he didn''t know that this matter might really have something to do with himself.


    There was a trace of helplessness on the old woman''s face. He was just a stall keeper. How could he know so many messy things? He was very powerful when he could know some of them.


    "Then I don''t know. This woman''s wind evaluation is really bad, but it''s not something ordinary people like us can discuss. It''s a taboo to say so much now."


    After the old lady said this, she closed her mouth directly and didn''t want to say more. In his eyes, she seems to have made a taboo now. It''s not good to keep talking.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping patted the old monk on the shoulder and directly took him to the city master''s house. He believed that he could find him here.


    "Next, you''ll look for it here. I believe it shouldn''t be too difficult for you."


    Chen Ping pointed to the front, his face with a very tangled look.


    Looking at the brightly lit city hall, Chen Ping swallowed his saliva silently. He didn''t expect that there were so many boundaries in the so-called city hall.


    Although it is not difficult for him to break these boundaries, it takes time to say that these boundaries force Jie.

 Chapter 3510

    "Prepare yourself and I''ll take you to break this barrier in a minute. I believe there should be no big problem for you to sneak into it."


    The old monk and Lin Zhiyuan decided to enter this place and take a look at it. No matter what, we must find out the situation here. No one wants to get into a pile of things inexplicably.


    "Now that you have decided to stay in your place, I''ll break the boundary behind your back."


    There are many boundaries in the city Lord''s residence. If you don''t pay attention, it may lead to the end of life and death.


    After hearing these words, an accident flashed on their faces. No one thought that there would be a border in this place.


    "This?"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The border crossing was really beyond his expectation.


    "I also see that there is something wrong here. If we are not careful, there may be an accident."


    The old monk''s Taoism is higher. After seeing this scene, he showed a helpless look on his face.


    "Are you sure you can handle this?"


    The old monk asked cautiously. He didn''t know about it. Although his cultivation was very high, he didn''t know anything about it.


    In particular, alchemy is something he has never been in contact with.


    "I think you should trust old Ben and solve these things with his strength. There should be no big problem."


    Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth very seriously. His heart was very clear that this matter was definitely not simple.


    "You don''t trust others."


    The rabbit said helplessly. In his opinion, this guy''s distrust is too much.


    "Since my family''s big talk has already talked about this, it''s naturally impossible to deceive you."


    After hearing these words, the old monk couldn''t help smiling, and an embarrassed look flashed on his face.


    "In that case, rabbit, I''ll go with you, so that you won''t worry about these things, and you''ll be terrified at that time."


    The rabbit''s face looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to these guys at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan immediately showed an extremely excited smile. In his heart, this is naturally the best choice.


    The old monk was also very pleased. He knew that once the other party was willing to follow him, they would be much safer.


    Chen Ping was very serious outside to break the boundary. He easily cracked the external boundaries, and then opened the second layer of boundary without hesitation.


    Under the command of the rabbit, they also followed each other into the city master''s house.


    "Hurry up, our task today is to simply come in and take a look at it. No matter what you see, don''t be too excited."


    The rabbit couldn''t help explaining.


    He knew what the whole thing was, so he knew very well that this guy could not get any benefit.


    His idea is the same as that of Chen Ping. This woman must not be a good person.


    The old monk smiled bitterly when he heard this. He didn''t know that the other party was right.


    this moment.


    The city Lord''s residence is decorated with lanterns. It looks very lively. Everyone is full of smiles.

 Chapter 3511

    Their eldest daughter has been completely married, which can be regarded as a solution to the concerns of many people.


    The old monks disguised themselves as servants and soon entered the city master''s house.


    Their disguised appearance can''t see any problem. Moreover, people come and go in the city master''s residence. Everyone doesn''t know each other''s identity. Occasionally, they recruit a few new people, which seems to be nothing special.


    When the old monks appeared here, everyone realized that they were curious, but they just looked at each other in a hurry and didn''t say much.


    Now we all have a lot of things to do. We don''t have the mind to pay attention to whether there is a new person in the house.


    Soon, they had entered the deepest part of the city master''s house.


    They also inquired about the lady''s residence through their dialogue with the group.


    With a nervous and expectant mood, the old monk came here directly.


    Soon they saw a woman walking in the garden. When the old monk saw the woman, his expression became a little bright.


    He was a little stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes, and looked at the front in horror.


    When Lin Zhiyuan saw it, the woman also showed a look of doubt. It is reasonable that the other party should not look at a woman in such a crazy daze.


    The rabbit sighed silently. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    The rabbit directly dragged Lin Zhiyuan. The two people were embarrassed and blocked to one side. He decided to give up all the next space to the poor guy.


    The old monk stood beside him in a daze. His face looked painful. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Soon there was a handsome man around the woman. After seeing each other''s appearance, the old monk finally chose to give up.


    "Let''s go. We still have time to go home."


    Lin Zhiyuan glanced at him and silently patted him on the shoulder, so it''s really not authentic for the other party to do so, but they have nothing to do.


    The old monk pondered for a long time, and finally nodded silently. No one can say this clearly.


    Soon they left here, and at this moment, the woman who could only walk in the garden showed a strange look on her face, as if she had noticed something.


    The woman was a little nervous and looked left and right with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I feel like someone is staring at me?"


    At this time, the woman walked a few steps forward and saw a stone in front of her.


    After seeing the stone, the woman''s expression became a little ugly. She never dreamed of seeing such a thing here.


    "Bad."


    There was a trace of entanglement on the woman''s face. She never dreamed of seeing such things here. At this moment, in addition to some shock, there was also a trace of ferocity on her face, because she had thought of some very important things.


    "Someone."


    The woman''s name is Feng Yuqin. As her name suggests, she is an extremely intelligent and charming woman.


    But the smarter a woman is, the harder she is. Soon a group of people came here.


    This is the escort of the white-collar family. Their hearts are very clear that what they have to do this time is very simple, that is, to work for their master.


    "Go and find it. There should be a monk in our city. His own strength is not weak. If you can find him, you can kill him directly."


    At this moment, the old monk in a daze doesn''t know what happened, and he doesn''t know why his former lover was so crazy to deal with himself.

 Chapter 3512

    Chen Ping soon saw a group of people waiting to return to their house.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you study it well?"


    After hearing this, the old monk shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiyuan waved his hand directly to Chen Ping. He didn''t know that the old monk was suffering.


    "Don''t ask about the rest. I always think it''s not easy."


    Lin Zhiyuan said helplessly, with a trace of entanglement in the bottom of his eyes.


    Only the rabbit spoke directly. He never paid attention to these feelings.


    "Boss, can''t you see what happened? It''s obvious that the old monk saw his dream lover."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping suddenly felt some sympathy for the other party. He didn''t know what to say.


    "In that case, let''s take this action as experience. It''s a good thing for us."


    Chen Ping took a look. The vitality of this place around here is extremely abundant, but it is definitely not a training ground that ordinary people can come to.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Well, well, I think your proposal is very good, boss. We should regard it as an ordinary experience venue. Don''t care so much. Although you have waited for this woman for thousands of years, it''s only a moment for our practitioners."


    The old monk looked at each other in silence. He didn''t know these comforts in his heart. They didn''t work at all.


    The old monks recovered their original appearance after they left the city master''s house.


    The shape of his monk is quite unique. Everyone around him knows that there are few monks in this city.


    So the guards of the city Lord''s residence inquired a little, and they already heard the trace of the old monk.


    They rented a small yard here and had a good life.


    Many guards were dispatched this time, and their strength was not weak.


    The purpose of their presence here is to kill the old monk. For them, the old monk is a powerful existence.


    No one has ever thought that he can''t deal with an ordinary person.


    The guards of this group of larks do not belong to larks. They are all guys of other races. This time, they joined the larks by chance.


    "I''ve heard. That guy lives in this place. Next, let''s not waste time and catch him quickly."


    The captain of the guard has a very indifferent look on his face. For him, it''s just to solve a few people. It''s not a troublesome event at all.


    "It''s said that there are some powerful beings around the old monk. You must be careful."


    The guard was very serious about the news he heard. He told the brothers around him. His heart was very clear that if he encountered some powerful existence, he had to be careful.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. I don''t believe there are still guys we can''t deal with here. Isn''t it easy to solve these people with our strength?"


    One of the men had a very indifferent look on his face. In his eyes, there was nothing they couldn''t accomplish.

 Chapter 3513

    Seeing the appearance of these people, the other party didn''t say much, just sighed silently.


    Soon they came to the yard. Chen Ping didn''t expect that someone would suddenly break into his yard. He was also surprised.


    As they have just arrived here, they have not done anything like border crossing. As long as they are powerful people, they can easily break into them.


    Looking at the dilapidated yard, a trace of helplessness flashed across Chen Ping''s face. He really didn''t expect that someone had come to do damage when he just checked in.


    "I was very optimistic about this gate at the beginning. I didn''t expect to be broken in the end."


    Originally, Chen Ping chose here because he thought the gate was extremely imposing. Unexpectedly, as soon as these people rushed in, they kicked the gate rotten at the first time.


    "You..."


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Lin Zhiyuan''s face. He trembled with anger at the thought of what these people had done.


    On weekdays, he is also a high man. When was he so humiliated.


    Don''t kick the door. Even if these people want to enter their own room, they have to knock carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them compensate according to the price."


    At this time, the old monk suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing these words, Chen Ping raised his head unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the old monk would suddenly stop being autistic.


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw clearly the clothes on these people. No wonder the old monk was suddenly so excited. It turned out that all these men were the guards of the lark family.


    The clothes on their bodies are written with the words "lark", and they are very eye-catching. Normal people can see their identity at a glance.


    Now the old monk doesn''t hold a grudge against them. I didn''t expect them to come to the door on their own initiative.


    "Our door costs a lot. If you want to compensate, you have to leave their dog''s life."


    Although the old monk is really not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, he is very angry when he thinks of what happened around him.


    This time he just wanted to say some angry words to scare each other.


    Hearing what the old monk said, this guy was a little unhappy.


    "What a arrogant man. We''re here to kill you this time. I didn''t expect you to dare to take the initiative to pick a problem."


    A trace of disdain flashed on the guard captain''s face. In his eyes, these people are completely overestimating their strength and asking for trouble.


    Originally, they wanted to keep each other''s whole body, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    "Old friend Xi, you guys are birds of a feather, so you live together."


    The captain of the guard said disdainfully, with a very proud smile on his face. He was in a good mood when he thought that they would be taken care of by themselves next.


    "Catch all these people, and then we''ll send them out to the young lady."


    The old monk knew that this matter was definitely related to Feng Yuqin. After all, the guards of the bailing family could not come to find their own trouble inexplicably. They had no resentment and hatred and had never had any contact. How could they be inexplicably related?


    "You mean that Feng Yuqin arranged all this. Feng Yuqin wanted to kill me, didn''t he?"


    Although the old monk has got a positive answer in each other''s mouth, he is reluctant to believe all this in his heart.

 Chapter 3514

    The captain of the guard was also very happy. He knew each other very well in his heart. Even if he knew the truth, he had no choice, so he decided to tell everything.


    Seeing this guy know the truth before he dies, his mood is also extremely happy. This is the best way to torture people.


    "Yes, our eldest lady asked us to kill you."


    "This stone should be something you left behind. Madam, let''s give it back to you."


    With these words, the captain of the guard threw the contents directly to the ground.


    The old monk looked down and found that this stone was the love stone that the old monk had before.


    After seeing the stone, the old monk turned pale. When he saw Feng Yuqin, he subconsciously took out the stone to recognize each other. Unexpectedly, he saw such a desperate scene.


    Unconsciously, the stone in his hand fell to the ground, so he was picked up by the other party.


    "I can see that the other party is really unkind to me. In that case, why should I say so much."


    The old monk just wanted to frighten these people, but now he suddenly felt that it was no longer necessary to frighten each other. He could not get any benefits, but would cause all kinds of trouble to himself.


    "Kill them all directly and leave one person to report back. Since they are threatening, after all, they are well prepared."


    The old monk said a rare word, and his expression became extremely bright. He felt very sad when he thought that these people were sent by Feng Yuqin.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He didn''t care about the other party''s orders. In his eyes, this guy is really poor.


    "Now that you have made this decision, it''s useless to say more. Next, it''s a complete war with the bailing family."


    Chen Ping smiled. He felt helpless in his heart. He never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    But even if they don''t do it, there''s no good life to live next. This woman is definitely not good at it. Next, she will try her best to deal with herself.


    As an old monk, they will never let go of the old monk''s title. Everyone''s expression becomes a little ugly when they think of it.


    The captain of the guard showed a very ironic look on his face. He didn''t expect that someone would threaten him. It''s really funny.


    "Do you really think you are a powerful existence? We bailing people have never been afraid."


    "And as the most loyal guard of the lark family, what do you think we will worry about?"


    The captain of the guard looked very unhappy. In his opinion, these threats of the old monk had no meaning at all.


    If they really don''t have much ability, they can''t be the escort of the lark family.


    Chen Ping and his colleagues stopped talking nonsense and didn''t mean to say more to each other. In his eyes, wasting time with these people didn''t have any fun.


    Lin Zhiyuan always thought so in his heart. He didn''t tangle and shot the other party directly.


    The guards didn''t expect that these people were so grumpy.


    Before they had time to say anything, they took the lead. This temper is really fierce.

 Chapter 3515

    Soon, the guards directly followed. Everyone looked angry and attacked Chen Ping crazily. In their eyes, it seems that Chen Ping is the leader behind this place, so they just need to deal with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that these people were so discerning that they could see their identity at a glance and began to activate themselves. This severe swordsman should not be underestimated, but this feeling made him very dissatisfied. He just planned to exercise the personal abilities of Lin Zhiyuan and rabbit nearby. Unexpectedly, this guy had to force himself to do it, Then he''s not to blame next.


    Chen Ping casually drew out his long sword to fight with these people. He didn''t use all his strength, but if he didn''t, he was using his tricks to deal with each other.


    This time, Chen Ping dealt with the escort team. With the strength of the other party, it can only be called average, and there is nothing he can do in the face of Chen Ping.


    When he felt Chen Ping''s extremely strong power, he immediately knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, and his face soon became extremely ugly.


    "Come with me quickly. Don''t waste your time here. This guy has some strong strength."


    The captain of the guard was frightened. No one thought that Chen Ping was such a strong man. It was really terrible.


    If they deal with the old monk, everyone is still very confident, but now they have to deal with not only the old monk, but also an extremely terrible existence. No one dare to deal with each other at will.


    "Forget it, let''s go. Don''t waste your time here."


    Just now, the extremely arrogant guy showed a painful look on his face. This time, he was beaten a little miserably.


    He deals with the most vulnerable rabbit. He likes to do some speculation on weekdays. This time, he also selects the most vulnerable rabbit during the battle.


    In his eyes, it seemed no big deal to deal with an ordinary little rabbit.


    And he obviously thinks too much. He can''t bully rabbits.


    In this place, the strength of the rabbit is only second to Chen Ping. He wants to deal with the rabbit, which is equivalent to suicide.


    Rabbit did not directly attack him, but very gently chose to amuse him.


    Because of this, this guy can live safely until now.


    "Just leave this guy with the least courage. I want to see how he can go back and tell the news."


    Chen Ping said calmly. His eyes were cold. He wouldn''t leave those powerful beings behind. Since this guy wants to make trouble, he must be ready to be cleaned up.


    The captain of the guard didn''t expect that he would be detained here for no reason. His face became very ugly. He was very unhappy at the thought of so many troubles.


    The others were all tied up, and their hearts knew that they were in big trouble now.


    Especially the captain of the guard, his face was very ugly at the moment. He was extremely angry at the thought that he had been cleaned up like this.


    "I didn''t expect that we also planted something for each other. On this day, everyone is ready for me. Next, I must retaliate."


    They are now locked up in the firewood house, looking very poor, and now Chen Ping naturally heard them.

 Chapter 3516

    "Next, everyone should pay close attention. These guys are going to run out of their cell to deal with you."


    Chen Ping deliberately spoke loudly at the door. His face looked very disdainful. At the thought of this group''s plan, he felt very ridiculous.


    The captain of the guard didn''t expect that Chen Ping was at the door at the moment, and he didn''t expect that his remarks would be heard clearly by others, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Several other guards also felt very humiliated. Although they were not killed by Chen Ping, there was no difference between death and life.


    Everyone is seriously injured. If there is no way to treat them in time, they will only have a dead end. But now they don''t have any drugs or any way to treat their wounds. Once Chen Ping doesn''t want to let them out, everyone will really have a dead end.


    "Boss, why don''t we find a way to beg Chen Ping? If he really doesn''t want to let us go, what should he do?"


    Some people have been completely convinced that this is a big trouble in his heart.


    Now that Chen Ping and his family have no intention of killing people, they also want to leave here quickly.


    "Although we are all seriously injured now, with mutual help, we can still untie these ropes on us. Once we can escape at that time, it will be the best."


    Everyone was seriously suggesting that as long as they could escape safely, everything was not important.


    The captain of the guard heard everyone whispering, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, these people were so timid. At this moment, he only knew that he wanted to escape.


    "I will never allow you to escape. This is no joke."


    "The bailing clan hates those who escape from the battlefield. Do you think it''s possible to deal with the bailing clan with our strength?"


    The bailing family has always been extremely concerned about honor. They don''t care whether these people can win. For them, even if they lose, they must lose decently. They can''t escape. This is the performance of cowards.


    In particular, the identity of these people is extremely sensitive. These people are not even members of the bailing family. If they are really humiliated at this moment, they have committed taboo things.


    "If we run away without fighting, what will happen next?"


    The captain of the guard didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the people calmly. He believed that these people should know something in their own hearts.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little bright, and their hearts knew that it was also an extremely troublesome thing.


    "You''re right. There''s no way to solve this matter with our ability. If we want to live, we can only continue to fight. It''s all the blame of this damn Chen Ping. If he wasn''t too strong, we wouldn''t be like this."


    Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. They never thought they would fail.


    "Forget it, isn''t that kid going out to report the situation? If the people of the bailing family know that we have been detained, they may find a way to save us. After all, we also represent the face of the bailing family."


    The captain of the guard said helplessly, and he felt angry now.


    At the moment, the least daring waste has been released. Now he is extremely collapsed. He feels very angry at the thought of so many troubles he has encountered.


    "Shit!"


    At the moment, he can do nothing but say a few dirty words to vent his emotions. His heart is not clear, which is a great test for himself.


    If you can escape from here, it''s the best.


    If you go back to the family and have to be cleaned up, it''s over.

 Chapter 3517

    The bailing family has always attached great importance to honor. Their hearts are very clear. Once they become deserters, what will happen?


    But in the end, he dared to go back to the family directly. It''s better to live than die. People in the family may do it to themselves, but as long as they are shameless enough, he can live in a muddle.


    This guy immediately found out, and make complaints about what happened to Feng Yu Qin. His eye bottom was a scene of despair and crazy Tucao. His eye fundus was also a bit of panic.


    Feng Yuqin didn''t expect that these people would fail. An incredible flash flashed through his eyes, but after seeing this guy''s embarrassed appearance, Feng Yuqin also felt that maybe all this was very real.


    There is no need for the other party to get such a wound in order to win sympathy or run for his life.


    "You mean a rabbit can beat you like this. Are you too useless or is this rabbit too powerful?"


    Feng Yuqin is reluctant to believe this. In his eyes, how can there be such a powerful demon pet in the world? This is definitely a joke.


    "You must believe me. All this is true. If I mean to deceive you at all, I will be broken into pieces."


    He opened his mouth in pain, with a tangled look on his face. In fact, he didn''t know it in his heart. If Feng Yuqin didn''t want to save people, his brothers would have to die.


    "What a waste. It''s really embarrassing to our family."


    Feng Yuqin felt very angry. Unexpectedly, these people were so ashamed at such a critical time.


    Their bailing family has always been an extremely arrogant existence, and they control one side, which can be said to be the overlord.


    However, these guys don''t even give face to the bailing family. Just for this point, they are not qualified to continue to live.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Feng Yuqin spoke angrily. What these people did was too humiliating. If the problem could not be solved in time, it was estimated that her status in the family would be reduced.


    Because there are so many powerful people in this family, everyone is competing for their own position.


    Feng Yuqin and his family have a strong position in the family, but now they are in such trouble. If someone with a heart knows about it, they will be in trouble.


    In particular, he has countless opponents. If these opponents come to find his own trouble, it''s not good.


    If they make a big fuss about it, they will have a miserable life next.


    Originally, his position in the family was already in jeopardy. If you encounter these big troubles, it would be bad.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly, and he felt that Chen Ping himself was humiliating himself.


    Obviously, he called a guard team to find their trouble, but the other party put back the most useless one in the team. This guy is timid at first sight and can''t do anything big.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqin''s heart is extremely angry and wants to kill Chen Ping and others quickly.


    "These people are very cunning. They didn''t kill the captain directly, but directly locked up! I suspect they are deliberately trying to provoke you!"


    The guard was obviously not smart. He looked very angry and analyzed it seriously. In his eyes, everything must be as he analyzed it.

 Chapter 3518

    In fact, after hearing these words, Feng Yuqin''s heart became more angry. Originally, he had already analyzed the situation, but he was just angry silently. Now this guy put everything in the open, didn''t he deliberately hit himself in the face?


    "You go to the shadow guard and solve this matter. I must let Chen Ping get the price he deserves!"


    With an angry look on her face, Feng Yuqin made a decision with a big hand. This time, no matter what, we must summon the shadow guards of the family and let them take action.


    It is divided into many branches, one of which is called Shadow guard, which is the power of Feng Yuqin.


    Feng Yuqin is in charge of this force and can do many things for him.


    All those who are highly valued by the family can have a branch of the shadow guard. Feng Yuqin, as a young lady, naturally has this qualification.


    Hearing this, he immediately showed an excited look. He didn''t expect that he was also qualified to mobilize the shadow guard.


    Because his identity is the most low-end existence on weekdays, he always has to listen to other people''s arrangements. Unexpectedly, he can mobilize shadow guards to help him today.


    He took the token from Feng Yuqin''s hand, went directly to the shadow guard group, found the shadow guard, and then described everything next extremely exaggerated.


    Although the shadow guard was unhappy with this guy, they didn''t say much after seeing the keepsake of Feng Yuqin. This thing can start their weapon signal.


    After hearing these words, the captain of the shadow guard also showed an indifferent look on his face.


    "I''m Rong Zhixiang, but I''ve never been in the habit of being ordered by an ordinary person. Quickly return the token to the other party. Don''t take it here."


    Rong Zhixiang is very dissatisfied with the other party''s practice. He has a feeling that he has been offended.


    After all, I''ve always been a high-ranking existence. When I''ve been transferred by such an ordinary person, it will make people feel ashamed to say it.


    Hearing this, the guard''s face flashed a look of dissatisfaction. Although he had an opinion, he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the identity of others was here.


    It doesn''t matter if other opponents kill themselves anytime and anywhere. They also have immunity from killing in the family. After all, they are the team under the shadow guard. It''s absolutely impossible without some strength.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll return the things now. Next, it''s up to you!"


    He smiled awkwardly and left here directly. His heart was not clear. It was impossible to fight with these people.


    The shadow escort team can be regarded as a strong presence in the shadow escort. After all, it is owned by the eldest lady. Of course, there is no need to say more.


    Rong Zhixiang soon took people all the way to the place where Chen Ping was. They were more or less disgusted with this place.


    They have always been privileged. When did they come to such a civilian cave.


    Chen Ping''s place where they live is not luxurious. After all, they don''t pay attention to conditions. They just want large courtyard dams and spacious land. Chen Ping has a way to transform this place into a paradise for adults.


    So when they came to Chen Ping''s residence, they found that it was a shame for Chen Ping to live in such a bad place.

 Chapter 3519

    "I thought my opponent should be very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s just that. People living in slums also want to conquer us?"


    Rong Zhixiang disdained the guards who were taken away. Everyone worked for the Tiberium family, but their own strength was really too low.


    Everyone was careless and directly broke into each other''s door. It looked very impolite.


    Chen Ping didn''t set any reference here. He just transformed the yard into a very luxurious appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that these uninvited guests came one after another." Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. The strength of the people who came this time was obvious. On top of that group of waste, more importantly, the clothes they wore were also customized by the bailing family.


    Facts have proved that the woman of Feng Yuqin not only has no intention of letting the old monk go, but also plans to kill him. She doesn''t know whether it is to hide any secrets or to cover up an extremely unforgettable past.


    When the old monk saw this scene, his expression became very ugly. He never dreamed that he could be chased and killed by his former lover.


    He originally thought that everyone would say goodbye, at least they could get together and disperse, but the woman wanted to kill herself when she came, and she didn''t even leave any way back.


    It''s not enough to send a guard team, but now there''s a second one. The strength of this group is much stronger than those wastes, which makes the old monk start to be serious.


    It''s very easy to think of the full escort of the other party, but it''s not so easy to deal with these people.


    He can''t put all his hopes on Chen Ping, can he? This matter is obviously related to himself, and he will bear such consequences many times.


    These guards come wave after wave, and then he will encounter a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, his expression was a little ugly. He turned his head directly and looked at Chen Ping awkwardly.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect things to develop like this. They really deceive people too much. Next, I''ll find a way to solve them."


    Then he went straight to Chen Ping. Before he arrived, he felt very embarrassed. At the thought of this, he was a little ashamed.


    Obviously, he begged Chen Ping to come and help find his lover, but he didn''t expect to put Chen Ping and them in danger.


    And this place looks extremely strange and mysterious. No one knows where it is.


    "My God..." at this time, Lin Zhiyuan also came out of the room. He looked at the crowd at the door and their faces became a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect to be surrounded by a group of people, and these people look menacing and are not good people at all.


    "The clothes worn by this group of people have the same logo as those just now. Are they from the same family?"


    "I didn''t expect that these people were haunted. They came to the door for no reason!"


    He was very smart. After seeing each other''s clothes, he judged that the other party was a member of the bailing family.


    If Chen Ping didn''t answer Lin Zhiyuan, he turned his head and looked at the old monk seriously. Chen Ping also felt very sympathetic to the poor experience of the old monk.

 Chapter 3520

    So Chen Ping decided not to do anything, but to help each other.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything next. Even if you solve all these guards, the woman of Feng Yuqin won''t let you go at will. Besides, Feng Yuqin is a guy of the bailing family. Do you think they will let you go for no reason?"


    After hearing these words, the old monk''s expression became ugly. He didn''t know each other in his heart. He certainly couldn''t let himself go. He''s just talking nonsense now.


    If he wants to deal with these guards, he can still do it, but if he wants to fight the whole family in this city, he is dreaming.


    Thinking of this, his expression became very ugly. He didn''t know what he should do. After all, these things are a long story.


    And the other party will certainly help his family to do this, and will never help himself, such an outsider who doesn''t know where to come from.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s reminder, Lin Zhiyuan also reacted. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll tell you, this woman is absolutely unreliable. At first glance, I know this woman is not a good person!" Lin Zhiyuan was very angry, and he also defended his brother against injustice.


    When he first saw Feng Yuqin, he felt that this woman was a little terrible. Although she looked really good, she had a very thoughtful feeling for people.


    Some women can feel her good or bad by virtue of her appearance. Feng Yuqin knows that she is a beautiful bad woman at a glance.


    "There are so many women in the world. Why chase this one? It''s a big deal. Let''s just go. We don''t stay here. Anyway, we don''t belong here."


    Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth with righteous indignation. Since they don''t stay here, they have their own place. They have the highest status in their original world. Why come here to see other people''s faces.


    At the moment, the old monk has opened his eyes. His heart is very clear that this guy is undoubtedly his own obsession. Now things have come to this point, and there is nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, the old monk shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester your master. I''ll leave here next. You can go back and tell your master. Don''t worry that I will appear in his world. We''ll break up and never have any contact again."


    Hearing these words, Rong Zhixiang showed a puzzled look. In his eyes, it seems that this guy is bragging.


    Once someone can get involved with the bailing family, even if they break their heads in this life, they also want to squeeze into the bailingjia family. Even if they get a share of the benefits, they are very rich and can spend the rest of their life leisurely.


    Although it is not clear what relationship this man has with Feng Yuqin in the bailing family, he also knows in his heart that this man is absolutely powerful.


    Would such a person give up the benefits of the lark family and choose to give up so much wealth and leave?


    In his eyes, this is absolutely impossible. No one can resist these powerful temptations.


    If he is allowed to choose, he will not hesitate to choose to entangle Feng Yuqin by all means, and will make the matter big, so that everyone knows the relationship between himself and Feng Yuqin.

 Chapter 3521

    At that time, the bailing family will be difficult to ride the tiger. No matter how to say, it can also give him analysis benefits. Although the means are very mean and can not get any good position in the family, it is enough for him.


    Others don''t know what Rong Zhixiang is thinking. Chen Ping and they all feel a little confused. Isn''t the other party''s purpose to expel the old monk?


    Why did Rong Zhixiang show such disdain after hearing these words? Is it difficult that he doesn''t want to believe all this?


    "I don''t want to stay for a minute in your garbage cave. Let''s go and kill the three of them quickly, take their heads and go back to life."


    After saying this, he directly took the lead and strode into the yard. The scenery of the yard is very good.


    Unfortunately, the location is too poor, and there are poor people around. What can happen even if the scenery is good?


    Although he appreciates the scenery here, he still has some disdain in his heart.


    The moment he entered the yard, the whole person was completely stunned. He never dreamed that this place had such abundant vitality.


    When he stepped into the yard, the abundant vitality directly surrounded him and rushed towards him, which meant to help him break through.


    When he enjoyed all this wholeheartedly, he suddenly felt that his vitality had disappeared from himself. There was no difference between standing here and standing outside.


    The state of others is the same. They have been completely immersed in this beautiful feeling. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed.


    They didn''t know that Chen Ping was playing tricks. Everyone looked at Chen Ping seriously and didn''t know what he meant.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I don''t deserve to enjoy these vitality?"


    This yard has such abundant vitality, which must be related to Chen Ping. In addition, their people can''t feel these vitality, which proves that Chen Ping is attacking himself.


    "Such abundant vitality should not be enjoyed by you."


    Chen Ping said calmly. He easily took away the vitality of the other party. Anyway, he is his own boundary. He can control all this anytime and anywhere.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s ability, a trace of caution flashed in the other party''s eyes.


    Rong Zhixiang knows very well that Chen Ping has this ability, which is enough to prove that his personal strength is absolutely not weak.


    This time I want to kill them and then take them back. It''s a very difficult thing!


    Besides, he had inquired about it before he came. There is a very powerful rabbit here. It is said that he can spit people and speak a lot.


    So he was also very interested in Chen Ping''s rabbit and had the idea of taking it with him.


    When he entered the door, he saw the rabbit jumping. The rabbit was actually planting vegetables. Although this scene looked strange, it made his heart more excited.


    The rabbit is clearly not a guy to be provoked, and his daily behavior is obviously different from that of an ordinary rabbit. If he can take this guy out, it will be absolutely beautiful.


    He already had the idea of putting the rabbit in his bag. In fact, normal people will have strong ideas when they see this rabbit. After all, they have never seen this kind of thing at all.


    Rong Zhixiang just stared at the rabbit.

 Chapter 3522

    "The rabbit looks fat and tender." if it weren''t for the strength of the rabbit, he really wanted to get it to eat.


    "Ha ha, you want to eat me?" the rabbit looked at each other with a smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought the other party would try to make a mistake, but he didn''t expect that this person''s idea was very novel. He just wanted to eat himself.


    "Everyone here is doomed. Everyone must die. Only you fat rabbit can survive. If you want to live, you must pay a price."


    "Either I''ll eat it to satisfy my appetite, or I''ll go straight with me and become my pet."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He could see that this guy thought very beautiful.


    However, since the other party''s idea was a rabbit, he didn''t need to say anything more. Chen Ping just looked at the other party silently.


    Since he wants to trouble the rabbit, he''d better go for the rabbit.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you offend the people of the bailing family, don''t want to leave. Our master has given orders. Next, you can''t leave here safely. Get ready yourself."


    In his opinion, the strength of the old monk is quite good, and the one with the worst strength should be the young man who looks very strong.


    The guy named Chen Ping knows at a glance that he is definitely not weak. His strength must be above himself, so this battle must be decided quickly.


    If you continue to delay time, it is likely that he will be defeated by Chen Ping. This is an extremely humiliating thing. As the captain of the shadow escort team, he will never allow himself to lose.


    After hearing these words, the old monk''s heart broke. Originally, he thought that peace is the most important thing. Everyone should not make so many things. Unexpectedly, these guys have to kill all of them. This is completely looking for their own death.


    Although his own ability is limited, he still has some guarantees after living for so many years. It is not a problem to kill a wave by relying on these things.


    "Lin Zhiyuan, go and catch those guards and show them the duel scene."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth very calmly. With a trace of irony in his eyes, he looked at Lin Zhiyuan so directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan smiled. He didn''t understand what Chen Ping meant.


    "OK!" after that, he quickly caught all the waste guards. These guards didn''t react at all. They had already appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    They all knew that this time they were completely planted. When they saw the shadow escort standing in front, their expression suddenly became frightened and scared.


    They were surprised that they had the chance to survive. They were afraid that the people of the shadow guard would ignore them at all.


    Since the other party has sent a shadow escort team, it is enough to prove that their affairs have been known by Feng Yuqin. According to Feng Yuqin''s temper, it''s easy not to peel their skin.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face became particularly ugly.


    "Don''t worry, the shadow guard came to save us. Next, we are all safe."


    All the people''s faces changed from worry to helplessness. Their hearts were not clear. Now the only thing they could do was patiently wait for the shadow guard to win, and then save them.


    They have no other way.


    And after going back, they will be abused and blamed by Feng Yuqin. Maybe they can''t keep their jobs.

 Chapter 3523

    Everyone''s mood is very low. I just hope the shadow guard can quickly solve the battle and don''t let them lose face too much.


    The old monk attacked them directly. He didn''t know that these people are strong. If you want to deal with them, you must take out your own housekeeping magic weapon.


    Lin Zhiyuan also caught up without fear. Although his strength is much weaker than the old monk, this is also a good time to fight. He likes to improve his strength through all kinds of battles.


    "You keep fighting. I''ll watch it here."


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He gave the rabbit a color. It is obvious that he has ambition. His personal strength is much stronger. Even if Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk try their best, there is no way to win him.


    So this is the best time for the rabbit to come out.


    If you can easily deal with each other, it''s the best.


    If the rabbit has a heavy heart, it may turn Rong Zhi to play.


    "Old man, your opponent is me!" at this time, the rabbit suddenly jumped up and came directly to Rong Zhixiang''s face. His eyes showed a look of disdain. He felt sick when he saw each other''s old appearance.


    The rabbit''s words made Rong Zhixiang''s expression very ugly.


    He never thought that he would be called old.


    In fact, he is just a middle-aged man, but his cultivation of these skills is more eccentric. In addition, there were accidents in the process of cultivation, which led to some difficulties in his face, so he looks a little old.


    But his strength is here. No one dares to say so.


    After dragging on for so many years, the rabbit is still the first such arrogant and domineering guy. More importantly, it is still a little beast.


    He was humiliated by a little beast.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you a roast rabbit today!"


    Rong Zhixiang was very angry and started directly.


    He knew that the rabbit was not weak, so he planned to catch the thief, catch the king first, and take the lead in solving the rabbit.


    "Kill it."


    Seeing the arrogance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. Since these people were determined to die, they would not fail to meet each other''s small wish.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was excited, especially the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan. At first, they thought they could only defeat each other and never kill these people. They didn''t expect that they had a chance to revenge their blood hatred.


    Therefore, the people of the shadow guard feel very ridiculous. They never dreamed that things would become like this. The other party is clearly in a lower position, but it is ridiculous to say such arrogant words.


    "I don''t know what you think. You still want to kill us?"


    Rong Zhi sneered at him. He thought this group of people would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words. Is he threatening himself?


    "Listen to me, you must kill these three people in your most cruel way!"


    His face was very ugly. Chen Ping was undoubtedly beating himself in the face when he said such words.


    "Even if our guards don''t try their best to deal with you, you are definitely not an opponent. It''s impossible to frighten us with your strength! Our people have been on the battlefield for a long time and don''t worry about what will happen to you three minions."


    A man spoke wildly behind his back. The headmaster didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all, especially Chen Ping''s killing, which made him feel a little ironic, so he decided to take Chen Ping first and teach this group a lesson.

 Chapter 3524

    Thinking of this, he rushed directly to Chen Ping without hesitation, took out his long gun and stabbed Chen Ping quickly. His action was crisp and neat. He has always been the famous hand speed king in the shadow guard.


    His gun is very fast and accurate.


    When Chen Ping saw the other party attacking him, he couldn''t help sneering. This guy is really ignorant.


    He didn''t expect that someone would be so ignorant that he couldn''t see his strength. He dared to play against himself so rashly.


    In fact, Rong Zhixiang wanted to stop the other party, but he didn''t expect this person to be so fast. He started from Chen Ping without saying a word.


    This guy is brave and resourceless. He has no other abilities except his strength, and he can naturally see the strength of Chen Ping.


    This guy wants to deal with the boss with his good skills. It''s impossible to win. He''s completely crazy.


    This is my confidence in Chen Ping, and I don''t have this confidence to win directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Rong Zhi yelled at the other party.


    And this guy didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he patted his chest arrogantly and proudly.


    "Don''t worry, is it just such a clown? I don''t need to spend too much effort at all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stayed in place, as if he had been hit by a hole.


    Others stared at the scene in amazement. They had no intention to fight the crowd.


    They never thought that each other would die so miserably.


    The guy''s long gun directly stabbed Chen Ping, but Chen Ping didn''t have the slightest position. Instead, he stretched out a finger and pointed at him.


    Chen Ping''s finger touched the head of the other party''s long gun. The next moment, this arrogant guy became fly ash.


    At first, he stood still, as if he had been hit by a acupoint, and then his body gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. It looked terrible.


    After seeing this scene, even Rong Zhixiang was completely stunned.


    Rong Zhixiang doesn''t know what he should say, but he knows that he has met a powerful guy. If he guesses correctly, this person''s strength must be above himself.


    This person makes him really feel fear.


    Originally he thought Chen Ping was just a good guy to deal with, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chen Ping obviously plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    His own strength has reached a certain level, so now it gives people a feeling of returning to simplicity.


    It is because of this feeling that he despises the enemy.


    And the gunman, it is precisely because he despised Chen Ping too much that led to such a result.


    Everyone quickly stepped aside. They didn''t know that this matter needed to be careful.


    If Chen Ping wants to attack them, it''s also a matter of minutes.


    The old monk quickly came to Chen Ping. His face was filled with a look of pride. It was arrogant to have such a brother.


    Lin Zhiyuan is also nearby. These people can crush his existence every minute, but now they are solved by Chen Ping.


    After seeing the look of these people, Rong Zhizhi trembled with anger.


    "Damn it..."


    He did not expect that the strength of these people would be so strong, just a young man, so strong!


    "Damn what? Damn, do you really think this place is where your bailing family can walk? Although this place is the city of your family, it doesn''t completely belong to you!"


    The rabbit jumped out directly and said with indignation.

 Chapter 3525

    He wanted to humiliate each other and let him know his strength.


    Rabbits are like this. They are always unreasonable.


    "How dare you!" Rong Zhixiang looked unhappy. He didn''t expect that these people dared to humiliate the bailing family in addition to humiliating themselves?!


    A group of guards who watched the play showed incomprehensible expressions one after another.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You''re dead."


    Rong Zhixiang suddenly changed his previous attitude and stared at the rabbit dissatisfied.


    Then, his eyes turned directly and looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    In his opinion, rabbits are Chen Ping''s pets, so everything must be counted on Chen Ping''s head.


    "Hehe, Chen Ping... I want to see how powerful you are."


    Rong Zhi nodded to the people around him. Then, the next moment, a black fog came.


    After feeling a huge sense of oppression, Chen Ping and others couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    They all know in their hearts that this guy probably wants to do something.


    "They want to run!" Chen Ping said, but he didn''t respond. It seems that all this is not important at all.


    His face showed a thoughtful look, very indifferent to stand aside, he looked forward to all this more.


    The rabbit tried to stop the other party from escaping, but his action was still a beat slow.


    He just grabbed it in front of him, but he couldn''t catch Rong Zhixiang.


    The next moment the black fog dispersed, they saw Rong Zhixiang and a group of guards disappear.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces became very ugly.


    "You..." when the rabbit saw the missing group of people, he was very upset, and even had the meaning of killing the door directly.


    "Let''s go straight to the door. Anyway, we must seize the time to solve the guy who provoked us!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk nodded one after another.


    They can''t wait to do it.


    These people deceive people too much.


    "I must come to the door and ask this woman to give me an explanation."


    After saying this, the old monk took out his weapon from his sleeve indifferently.


    It seems that he has planned to fight a big war in the past.


    As their brothers, Lin Zhiyuan naturally doesn''t care about all this.


    No matter what happens next, he doesn''t mind. The most important thing is to work with his brother.


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited, and a new battle was about to begin.


    When they all looked at Chen Ping and waited for Chen Ping to speak, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the first batch of guards.


    "Are you pathetic? They didn''t intend to save you?"


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone around stay.


    Lin Zhiyuan and others did not expect that Chen Ping would inexplicably ask some guard questions.


    The rabbit came to Chen Ping in doubt and stared at him.


    "Boss, how do I feel you''re a little strange?"


    Chen Ping waved his hand.


    "What we need to do to deal with the lark family is not only to kill the door, but also other methods."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very excited.


    Their faces were looking forward to knowing what Chen Ping would do next.


    Chen Ping is an unusual person. He can''t have any messy ideas on weekdays.


    Now that the other party says this, it proves that there must be a big plan to deal with the bailing family.

 Chapter 3526

    "What good way do you have?" Lin Zhiyuan said excitedly. He couldn''t wait to find the trouble of these people.


    Although his strength is not so powerful, he is still very confident with the support of Chen Ping.


    At least, hegemony is not a problem.


    "Isn''t there a group of people here? They are the guards of the lark family."


    Hearing this, the rabbit suddenly knew what Chen Ping wanted to do.


    He probably guessed an extremely evil idea.


    "You... What are you going to do?" the guards retreated in horror. They didn''t expect that the other party wanted to shoot themselves.


    They feel that they are just ordinary minions and should not be targeted.


    "Our boss means to pull all of you out and throw them in the street!"


    The rabbit said with a smile. His heart was very clear that the boss was going to meet his little hobby.


    Soon, the guards were stripped clean.


    Chen Ping just stared at them, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "This... Is really embarrassing." with that, he waved his hand and asked people to throw them out.


    Before he started, he also arranged a forbidden art in the body of this group of people.


    "If you don''t follow the route I set, you will explode and die. If you don''t believe it, you can try. However, it''s cracked by your internal organs and doesn''t affect your personal appearance. Therefore, even if you die, you will be surrounded by people."


    Chen Ping''s words frightened everyone.


    However, there are bold people who don''t think it''s terrible.


    Their faces changed instantly after they were released.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many people outside now.


    Although this is a remote place, it is also the only way to the city.


    If anyone wants to go to the city, can he need to pass through this place!


    Their appearance will be seen clearly by many people and will be remembered! Never forget!


    At this time, one of the thin skinned people rushed out directly towards another path.


    When the rabbit saw each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What a bunch of stupid guys. They all said they had to go out along this road, but they had to hide elsewhere!"


    When other guards saw each other''s actions, they naturally wanted to learn from each other and leave the path.


    Their hearts are not clear. Once their appearance is seen by others, it will be over.


    After all, they represent the face of the bailing family. If they are simply caught, it is also a private contradiction, but now these contradictions are directly brought to the table.


    "Ah!"


    When the guard ran out, he suddenly jerked all over, then fell to the ground, and there was no more movement.


    After arriving at his appearance, everyone showed an extremely frightened expression. They thought Chen Ping was just cheating themselves, but they didn''t expect what Chen Ping said to be true.


    If that''s the case, it''s over.


    "This is the escort of the lark family!"


    "My God, really! How do they look like this?" everyone showed a very incomprehensible expression. It was not clear why the other party ran out so wildly.


    Lin Zhiyuan came out in time and shouted excitedly at a group of guards.

 Chapter 3527

    "Look, this is the people of the bailing family. Look at them. What a shame!"


    In fact, almost everyone recognized the identity of this group.


    All members of the lark family have a tattoo, which is also a brand.


    For ordinary family subordinates, this is a brand of identity. Although it exists to humiliate them, it is also a symbol of identity for external civilians.


    "Shame." Chen Ping shook his head as if he were not the initiator.


    Hearing this, the guards were ashamed and angry!


    "Run!" he shouted and rushed out.


    Chen Ping put a ban on their bodies. If they don''t do it honestly, they will die!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone ran away quickly.


    Chen Ping just stared at a group of fools silently and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan came towards Chen Ping curiously, followed by an old monk with a blank face.


    "Brother, you really put some restrictions on their bodies? It''s too powerful!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very curious about this prohibition and wanted to learn what it was.


    If he can fully grasp it, he will be a cow.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled helplessly.


    "Do you really think I''m such a person?" Chen Ping doesn''t have the habit of killing people casually. Moreover, the strength of this group of people is too different from that of himself. He looks at each other like a mole ant. There''s no need to kill them.


    Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk were puzzled. Since Chen Ping didn''t do this, why did the man suddenly faint?


    At this time, the rabbit came out playing with a stone.


    "When that man runs around, I''ve done it to him. I only need a stone to deal with it easily."


    Everyone walked over curiously and was surprised to find that there was a bag on the guard''s head.


    "Pooh!" the old monk laughed instantly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping could have such an idea!


    "Soon they run out, the bailing family will know the news, but it''s too late to stop it."


    Hearing this, the old monk was moved.


    His heart is not clear that his brother is just to help himself.


    Chen Ping can live here naturally, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he went to offend the bailing family for himself


    Now.


    The bailing family were immersed in joy. The eldest daughter of the family finally found a suitable husband. Now it is naturally worth celebrating.


    Feng Yuqin looked at her husband in the yard, and a trace of disdain flashed on her face.


    She knew very well that these men approached her only for power. She didn''t mind. On the contrary, she thought she was very valuable.


    Although this man is also driven by interests to find himself, no matter how he says, all the conditions are good. He is a carefully selected object.


    "Song Weiqing, then you can control the shadow escort. Anyway, we are already grasshoppers on a rope. We must benefit together at that time."


    "If we can develop the shadow guard, it can be said to be quite perfect."


    Feng Yuqin ordered, and a trace of expectation flashed on her face.


    Song Weiqing''s personal strength is good. In addition, he has a strong background. Together, they can make this group of people of the bailing family look up to him every minute.

 Chapter 3528

    "Well, the people of the shadow guard are powerful. I just need to give them the medicine I have developed. Then they will shine and win the competition of the shadow guard."


    Every year, the shadow guard will hold competitions to determine their status and resources.


    Song Weiqing''s idea is very simple. Once the shadow guard can win, he can make a lot of money next.


    "It will be hard for you these days. If you get powerful resources next, I will reward you for the right to obtain the shadow escort team."


    Feng Yuqin''s persuasion suddenly made song Weiqing proud.


    Just then, a group of people suddenly appeared in the yard.


    Song Weiqing and Feng Yuqin were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the situation?" Feng Yuqin walked forward suspiciously and saw a group of people rolling around on the ground.


    These people are members of the shadow escort.


    They are lying here in disorder, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s you?" seeing Rong Zhixiang appear, Feng Yuqin was completely stunned. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene.


    This is a member of the shadow guard. Their personal strength can not be underestimated. Everyone can dominate.


    Moreover, most of them are members of the lark family and are not recruited from other places like ordinary guards.


    Feng Yuqin''s heart was extremely frightened.


    Is there any way to solve the old monk?


    This time, Yuqin suddenly felt that what she had done was not quite right.


    If the old monk was really so powerful, he would have done a lot of wrong things.


    If the old monk''s personal strength was very strong, he could pocket each other every minute.


    Although their bailing family attaches great importance to the clan, they also have special treatment for such powerful people.


    The old monk is so powerful that if he can join the escort of the bailing family, he will get countless resources next.


    Thinking of this, a trace of entanglement flashed on his face.


    It would be great if you could really put the old monk in your pocket.


    But now it seems too late. He has arranged so many people to find the trouble of the old monk. The other party should have hated himself.


    "What the hell is going on?" Song Weiqing asked suspiciously, not sure what happened.


    Before that, he had been kept in the dark, and the bailing family could not tell him these things.


    Now that things were like this, he finally knew that something was wrong.


    Feng Yuqin struggled and finally decided that you should tell the truth. After all, they are all on the same boat.


    If the other party can have any good way to solve this matter, it is naturally the best.


    Song Weiqing didn''t expect that there would be so many messy things.


    Of course, he knows that Feng Yuqin''s wind review is not good, and he also knows what kind of story this woman has.


    His contact with Feng Yuqin is purely because the other party looks pretty good and has power. It would be great if he could get the admiration of Feng Yuqin.


    Now he got the admiration of Feng Yuqin and successfully got the right given by the other party. What he has to do now is very simple. He just needs to develop his power.

 Chapter 3529

    The two of them must be able to develop very exaggerated.


    He has enough confidence in his ability and knows that these guys will not be able to compete with him.


    He has a strong strength, but he doesn''t have a strong background. Now he can get a lot of background by relying on Feng Yuqin, which is very satisfied.


    But unexpectedly, an old monk was suddenly killed on the way, which made him feel very unfulfilled.


    According to the other party, the old monk''s strength can not be underestimated, and he has extremely strong perseverance.


    Otherwise he would not have come across the world.


    Thinking of this, song Weiqing suddenly had a heart to kill.


    Not to mention that Feng Yuqin is his own woman now. Even if he has no relationship with himself, he will never let these wealth run away for no reason.


    "These things belong to me. I will never allow anyone to take them!"


    Thinking of this, a trace of anger flashed on Song Weiqing''s face.


    He vowed that no matter what, no one would be allowed to rob with himself.


    The old monk must die.


    "Let me solve this matter." Song Weiqing turned his head and opened his mouth with some excitement.


    After hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed on Feng Yuqin''s face. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to confirm that he would take the initiative to mention it.


    However, after some entanglement, he finally decided to let him solve it. After all, this matter has an inseparable relationship with him.


    If he can handle this matter, it is naturally the best. If he can''t do it, he will have to play and use some other means.


    No matter what they say, they also have some feelings involved. If they soften their attitude a little, maybe things will become different.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqin directly handed everything over to song Weiqing to solve. Naturally, the villain can''t be himself. Song Weiqing is the most appropriate representative.


    Song Weiqing doesn''t even know that he has become a villain, and he doesn''t know that he has been pitifully used. He subconsciously thinks that Feng Yuqin trusts himself and is ready to show himself.


    Soon, song Weiqing directly took all the people of the shadow guard to the room. He wanted to ask what the situation was.


    All the people in the shadow guard felt very oppressed, especially Rong Zhixiang. He trembled with anger at the thought of losing so miserably.


    This time, they all used the secret method to escape and lost a lot of life. It took them a long time to recover. More importantly, they are still facing the game of the shadow escort team. If they can''t recover quickly, their resources and status will become lower in the next year.


    He doesn''t want to.


    "Master, we are all unwilling to do this. You have to decide for us. Our strength is not weak, but those people are more terrible!"


    Rong Zhi coughed and kept tucking away. He admitted his failure but did not make complaints about Chen Ping''s terror. He feared that when he heard Chen Ping''s strength, he would give up.


    After hearing these words, song Weiqing didn''t care about others. In fact, the state of these people had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t care about all this at all.

 Chapter 3530

    In fact, what he cares about is the old monk. No matter what men say, they also have a competitive psychology.


    What''s more, they still have the same woman.


    "Please tell me about the old monk." speaking of this, song Weiqing took Rong Zhixiang directly to the room and prepared to inquire about the old monk in detail.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Rong Zhixiang''s face. He really didn''t know what the other party meant.


    Although Feng Yuqin, their master, asked them to deal with the old monk, he has made it clear that the really powerful person is not the other party.


    But this guy repeatedly asked himself to tell the old monk''s information, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    "The old monk''s strength is quite good." Rong Zhixiang casually summarized a few words and said.


    Hearing this, song Weiqing shook his head. That''s not what he wanted to know.


    "I want to know what this man looks like and what his figure is like?" Song Weiqing''s words completely stunned Rong Zhixiang. He has never been asked such an outrageous question.


    "It''s OK." Rong Zhi opened his mouth awkwardly and perfunctorily, and then directly avoided on the grounds of poor health.


    In his heart, he always felt that this person was a little strange. It seemed that the other party didn''t go to deal with Chen Ping, but simply to vent his anger.


    Although Rong Zhi didn''t understand to his heart, he didn''t say much. Now he just wanted to go back and have a rest.


    At this time, song Weiqing thought he had mastered a lot of information and showed an extremely proud smile on his face. He had a series of plans to deal with the old monk. This time, he had to win a very decent job!


    Just when they thought they would be able to deal with each other, suddenly a large group of people rushed over and delivered new news in panic.


    "No, no, big things are bad. There''s trouble outside!"


    The people of Feng Yuqin didn''t understand this.


    They don''t know what happened and always find it strange.


    "What do you want to say?" Feng Yuqin looked serious and stared at each other.


    Originally, he had some very bad feelings in his heart, but now suddenly he felt that things seemed a little serious.


    "The guards of our family don''t know who sent them out to perform their tasks. Now they are stripped naked and running quickly on the market!"


    "I don''t know who has the courage to attack the guards of our family. Isn''t this deliberately provoking us?"


    Everyone said in a nearby letter from the voice of heaven. They wanted to publicize this matter immediately and let all the family members join in the crusade against this group of people.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuqin''s face changed a lot, but song Weiqing didn''t know about it.


    He frowned suspiciously.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a bold guy in this city. I always thought that the bailing family was absolutely inviolable. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to follow the bailing family!"


    "By the way, have you found out who in the family caused the matter?" he asked with a serious expression of curiosity on his face.


    After hearing this, the people around turned their heads and looked at Feng Yuqin.

 Chapter 3531

    None of them was kept in the dark and knew about it.


    Feng Yuqin stood up and said, "it''s really not enough to accomplish things and more than fail. Before, I wanted to let these people hurry to get these things done. As a result, it became like this!"


    His mood is very unhappy. Feng Yuqin feels extremely headache at the thought of facing the quarrel between families next.


    "Song Weiqing, you have to deal with this for me."


    Now Feng Yuqin is desperate and decides to put all her hopes on each other.


    If song Weiqing can handle this, the relationship between the two will become deeper than before.


    "As long as you can settle this matter, then you want wind and rain next. I can guarantee that your position in the family will be promoted rapidly!"


    Hearing this, song Weiqing''s expression became very bright.


    He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "Great!"


    Song Weiqing has always wanted an opportunity to express himself. Now the opportunity is finally in front of him. How can he not cherish it?


    "Since you are so confident, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    As soon as Feng Yuqin heard what the other party said, she showed an extremely excited look.


    Since Song Weiqing dares to say so, it proves that he absolutely has some confidence.


    In that case, Feng Yuqin decided to trust each other.


    "You know I attach great importance to commitment. If you can do it, I will definitely meet all your conditions."


    Feng Yuqin also vowed that he could only rely on Song Weiqing to deal with the people in the family. He had to let song Weiqing solve the matter quietly.


    Song Weiqing also knew that he was the only dependence of the other party, but he was a smart man. He didn''t put forward too many requirements under the current situation, but smiled silently.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter."


    At this time, Feng Yuqin was also called away by the people of the bailing family. Although Feng Yuqin is the eldest lady of the family, this kind of thing is very important. Everyone must find out what''s going on.


    When Feng Yuqin came to the ancestral hall, there were many people around.


    Other people looked at Feng Yuqin like this, and everyone''s faces looked sarcastic.


    In fact, everyone wants to see the excitement. They all want to know what the other party has done.


    "Feng Yuqin, you must give us an account of this!"


    The family elder was very dissatisfied and said.


    Many of them have great opinions on Feng Yuqin.


    After all, Feng Yuqin has disgraced the family!


    "We must get a reasonable explanation for this matter. Although it belongs to our bailing family, it''s not where you can be arrogant."


    The elder''s expression was very serious, with an unhappy look on his face. In fact, he was already very happy in his heart.


    Feng Yuqin bit her teeth and said, "wait a minute, I''ll find out about it!"


    With these words, she ran out directly with anger on her face. At the thought of these guys who can''t accomplish enough and can''t afford to fail, she wanted to kill them all.


    Seeing that Feng Yuqin disappeared, everyone showed a regretful expression.

 Chapter 3532

    I thought I could find a way to solve each other today. Unexpectedly, this thing has become like this.


    Feng Yuqin was not idle. He ran out quickly, and then came to the downtown. He just saw a group of old men.


    There are many onlookers around. They cover their mouths, laugh and even whisper.


    "Pooh, it''s too small. Oh, it''s really embarrassing. I thought the people of the lark family were very powerful!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s gross!"


    "But this guy really... Ha ha!"


    The sound of discussion from the people around came into Feng Yuqin''s ears. In an instant, Feng Yuqin was furious.


    "Damn guy!"


    He rushed up to stop the group of people who continued to run wildly.


    "Stop!" Feng Yuqin stopped her.


    Hearing this, a group of guards quickly stopped.


    The moment they saw Feng Yuqin, they knew that things had become troublesome.


    Feng Yuqin will definitely find a way to clean up herself!


    "Master... We''re wrong!" one of the guards knelt directly to the ground. "That man has set a prohibition in our body. If we don''t find a way to break it, we''ll die!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuqin felt a little strange.


    "Prohibition? I haven''t heard of it. Put on your clothes and go with me!"


    Feng Yuqin''s words made everyone panic instantly, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly, hoping that the other party could let go of themselves.


    "Really can''t, we can''t leave this road, otherwise we will really die!"


    One of the guards cried, with a look of despair on his face.


    Feng Yuqin''s face became extremely ugly.


    If there is something wrong with these guards, everything is much easier to explain, but these guards look more normal than normal people. There is nothing strange at all.


    He doesn''t believe there are any restrictions in each other''s body.


    "Are you sure you really have something?"


    With these words, he grabbed a man and threw it into the alley.


    The other party didn''t react at once and was directly thrown to the ground. The next moment, he had entered the alley.


    When he thought he would die, he didn''t think he had no problem.


    There was no change in his body, there was no sense of anything wrong, and even he lived well.


    After feeling this extremely comfortable feeling, the guard immediately stood up and shouted excitedly. He didn''t care whether he was embarrassed at all.


    Other people saw this scene and quickly ran towards the alley. Sure enough, they didn''t have any problems.


    When Feng Yuqin saw their appearance, she was even more angry and didn''t fight. Everything could be explained if they had an accident, but now the body of these people is too normal, normal to heinous.


    Because of this, Feng Yuqin doesn''t know how to explain next.


    "Put on all your clothes and go with me!" Feng Yuqin turned angrily and left with everyone. At this moment, the bailing family has become a joke. Everyone knows that this family is really ridiculous.


    At this moment, those family members who have not arrived have also come to the scene one after another.


    They all need Feng Yuqin to give a reasonable explanation.


    At this time, song Weiqing also took people to find the old monk.

 Chapter 3533

    The old monk''s strength is quite strong, so this time he didn''t bring many people, but simply brought two men to help himself.


    The old monks did not leave the yard, but were in the yard, drinking tea and chatting comfortably, listening to the voices of discussion outside the door.


    Lin Zhiyuan and his colleagues suddenly adored Chen Ping. They never dreamed that Chen Ping could come up with such a perfect method.


    "I''m really calling you boss now. Your ideas are really perfect!"


    Lin Zhiyuan said grandiosely aside, because the discussion of this group of people had made him very excited.


    The bailing family now has a bad reputation. Everyone knows that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. The bailing family must have offended something.


    Those small families who wanted to fight against the bailing family also gradually began to unite.


    Although they don''t know what kind of identity the people behind this have, they will never miss such a good opportunity.


    Just then, the uninvited guest song Weiqing also found the door.


    Seeing song Weiqing''s appearance, they showed puzzled eyes. They didn''t know why this man came to the door.


    "Are you an old monk?" Song Weiqing stood at the door and looked at each other. He didn''t mean to come in directly.


    Seeing this man was very polite, the old monk naturally had no other unhappy attitude. He nodded silently and looked at each other curiously.


    "Who are you?" the old monk felt that there was a smell he didn''t like, but he couldn''t say it for a while, so he could only ask each other for the time being.


    Song Weiqing smiled, "I''m Feng Yuqin''s husband."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the others became ugly.


    Originally, they thought it was a passer-by. Unexpectedly, it was a rival in love who suddenly came to the door.


    Especially the old monk, his expression changed again and again, and in the end, his face became iron blue.


    Now he has completely hated Feng Yuqin, so he has no expectations for Feng Yuqin in his heart.


    Even now the old monk only hates Feng Yuqin.


    They were thinking about how to deal with each other. Unexpectedly, Feng Yuqin''s husband came to the door again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the old monk''s expression became very ugly. He frowned and looked at each other, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    If this person dares to make trouble, he will eat it directly. That is, he hasn''t killed anyone anyway.


    Feeling the old monk''s killing intention, song Weiqing didn''t mean to be afraid. This time he didn''t come to trouble each other.


    "Won''t you invite me in? Maybe we can have a good chat."


    In fact, song Weiqing really wanted to talk to the old monk this time.


    But his identity here makes people feel very embarrassed.


    Song Weiqing didn''t realize what was wrong with the matter. In his eyes, he just wanted to talk about business.


    Although he is extremely dissatisfied with the old monk and even has the idea of killing each other in his heart, he still needs to continue his business.


    He was originally a combination of interests with Feng Yuqin. Now he is willing to unite with each other in order to seek greater interests for himself.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down for a while?" Chen Ping suddenly said.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone closed their mouths.

 Chapter 3534

    They trust Chen Ping very much, and they know that Chen Ping can''t do anything to hurt them.


    Now that Chen Ping has said so, it is enough to prove that Chen Ping has more ideas in his heart.


    Lin Zhiyuan stood aside silently, showing an expression of watching a good play.


    His heart is very clear. Next, he can have a good look at Chen Ping tricking each other.


    After hearing these words, song Weiqing walked in without saying a word.


    He doesn''t care who is the boss here. He only cares if he can come in directly now.


    When he entered the small yard, his eyes widened in surprise.


    The people nearby also showed strange expressions. They were only surprised.


    They never dreamed that there would be so much vitality in it.


    When they enter here, they instantly feel the difference here. Even everyone is reluctant to leave here.


    At this moment, song Weiqing''s heart is not clear that the old monk and they definitely have good means.


    It''s an immortal place that everyone envies to be able to make their own yard look like this.


    Song Weiqing was also a smart man. He knew at once that he might not be the enemy of Chen Ping and others.


    "What do you want to talk about? Just say it directly. Would you like to ignore you? It''s the old monk''s business."


    Chen Ping looked at him silently. Of course, he knew that this man was not kind. No matter how he was an old monk, he would never be partial to each other.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Song Weiqing said curiously. He didn''t know what kind of identity Chen Ping had, but he knew that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person.


    If we can find out where they come from, he may get some powerful resources.


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing when he saw each other''s appearance.


    "People say that the hatred of killing your father and seizing your wife is the most painful. What qualifications do you think you have to talk about cooperation with me?"


    After saying this, the old monk suddenly felt very relieved. Although he didn''t want to argue with each other, he was really happy to satisfy his appetite.


    "Are you sure you know Feng Yuqin?"


    Now it was song Weiqing''s turn to hesitate.


    He suddenly felt that the man didn''t seem to know Feng Yuqin at all. He didn''t even know what the other party was.


    All people who know the situation of Feng Yuqin will not say such words. After all, Feng Yuqin has a bad reputation. As long as a man with ability and dignity can become a person of Feng Yuqin.


    But he can be regarded as one in a million, so he can become each other''s husband.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, song Weiqing was patient and told him about Feng Yuqin.


    The old monk didn''t expect to hear such news.


    In his heart, although Feng Yuqin has become extremely vicious, she is still that pure and incomparable woman.


    After learning about these things, Chen Ping was silent for a while.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to comfort each other. The listener was sad and shed tears. The old monk came here so hard, but he encountered so many messy things.


    "Now if you cooperate with me, we can unite to bring down Feng Yuqin. Anyway, I just want his wealth, and you just want revenge. We can be friends."


    As soon as he said this, the old monk turned his head and gave Chen Ping a twinkling look.

 Chapter 3535

    After staying with Chen Ping for a long time, his thoughts became lively. He secretly conveyed his ideas to Chen Ping, and then everyone hit it off.


    "No problem, I can naturally cooperate with you, but what kind of benefits can you offer? I have never had a good relationship with the people of the bailing family. Now I''m aiming at Feng Yuqin, then they will try their best to deal with me."


    The old monk showed a faint look. When he was affirmed by Chen Ping, he had thought of what to do next.


    Since you want to play, you have to play a big game. It has no effect on Feng Yuqin alone. He wants to target the whole bailing family.


    The people of the family certainly won''t let themselves go at will. In that case, it''s better to bring them all.


    Soon several people gathered together to discuss it. Before long, song Weiqing left here with an excited look.


    Song Weiqing didn''t expect the talks to go so smoothly.


    He always thought that the other party would put forward some opinions with himself, at least, talk about the conditions with himself.


    But the old monk only proposed to solve the problem of Feng Yuqin.


    Not only that, all the benefits next belong to him.


    "You know we don''t belong to the world, so it doesn''t make any difference to get the wealth or status here. It''s better to give it to you."


    Chen Ping''s words echoed in his mind.


    Originally, he was worried that the other party would want a lot of things. Now it doesn''t seem so. He has made a lot of money now.


    "The next thing you two have to keep secret from me. You must not spread it to others."


    He is very serious about the people under his hand. He doesn''t know in his heart that this is a good opportunity for him to prosper. If he reveals the secret, he will only die.


    These men were originally song Weiqing''s loyal guards. They nodded and looked forward to it. Everyone knew that once they could rise successfully, it would be perfect.


    Then the whole family will be shocked!


    "I want this to show that your family can no longer be arrogant. I want them to thoroughly know what strength is!"


    Song Weiqing has great ambitions. He doesn''t just want to take the family as his own, he even wants to own the city.


    The bailing family has successfully opened up a world for him. Now is the time to enjoy it.


    Song Weiqing had just returned with his front foot. The next second he saw the vast wind Yuqin fleeing back.


    Feng Yuqin''s face looked flustered, and there was a large group of guards next to him. The expression of these guards was also very ugly.


    What''s more, the guards were dressed in twos and threes, which was definitely abnormal.


    Coupled with some rumors heard before, song Weiqing''s expression became very ugly at this moment.


    "These guards are the ones who rushed back?" Song Weiqing only felt very ridiculous when he saw that the guards were naked.


    His heart is also a little happy. Fortunately, he didn''t come hard, otherwise he would be miserable next.


    "Have you done this?"


    After seeing song Weiqing, Feng Yuqin seemed to find the backbone. A glimmer of expectation flashed in her heart. She was very excited and asked.


    Next, I will face the family trial. If I can solve these problems in time, it is naturally the best.


    "Come with me."


    Song Weiqing patted his chest and said that the matter had been successfully solved. There was no need for the other party to worry too much.

 Chapter 3536

    After seeing song Weiqing''s appearance, Feng Yuqin showed a trace of excitement. I didn''t expect song Weiqing to be so reliable.


    "I knew you were more reliable than others. Now it seems that it''s no problem to choose you as my husband."


    After saying this, Feng Yuqin directly took him and a group of guards to the ancestral hall.


    At the moment, the ancestral hall is full of people, and all of them are waiting for Feng Yuqin to come and give a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing that Feng Yuqin came here, everyone immediately stood up. Some people looked at each other with good eyes, and some people looked at Feng Yuqin with concerned eyes.


    But there was a trace of hypocrisy in their concerned eyes.


    Feng Yuqin is an unruly young lady of the family. Everyone has long wanted to take this opportunity to get him off the stage.


    Now an opportunity is in front of them. Naturally, they should cherish it.


    Feng Yuqin looked at everyone''s expression and a trace of disdain flashed on her face.


    On weekdays, Feng Yuqin also knows that what she has done is very annoying, but how can she be the most favored young lady in the family? As long as she doesn''t infringe on the interests of the family, there will be no accident.


    Therefore, no matter how much trouble Feng Yuqin makes, it is within the controllable range.


    But now the situation is different. This matter has greatly affected the interests of the family. Next, when communicating with people in other cities, their affairs will spread quickly, and then it will be over.


    "Feng Yuqin, you''re back at last. You''d better give us a reasonable explanation for this matter." the elder stood up again with an unhappy look on his face.


    After hearing these words, Feng Yuqin hid behind song Weiqing and looked at Song Weiqing nervously. Now only the other party can ask him to solve the problem.


    After seeing the action of Feng Yuqin, a trace of excitement flashed on Song Weiqing''s face. He never thought he would have such a day.


    On weekdays, Feng Yuqin is so high that he can''t say anything. He can only coax him.


    At this moment, the situation is completely different.


    Feng Yuqin is incredibly rare.


    This action greatly satisfied song Weiqing''s vanity. At the moment, song Weiqing feels that he is a real winner in life, and no one can be more natural and unrestrained than himself.


    "At this time, you suddenly withdrew song Weiqing. Do you want to tell us whether this matter has anything to do with song Weiqing? Hehe, don''t think we don''t know. In this family, you are the master of the right to speak!"


    The elder seemed to know their family''s affairs very well and spoke directly.


    Song Weiqing''s vanity, which he had not easily established, was destroyed at once.


    Song Weiqing looked at each other fiercely, "it''s just an illusion you know. I have great respect for Feng Yuqin, so you think I''m afraid of him."


    Hearing this, the elder shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t care what''s going on between you husband and wife. This matter must give me a reasonable explanation."


    Song Weiqing smiled calmly. He directly pushed out all the guards.


    "These people are not our people at all. They have been bought off!"


    Everyone was stunned at this.


    They didn''t quite understand the meaning of this remark.

 Chapter 3537

    "What do you mean, is it difficult that our guards will be bought off? You underestimate our family!"


    The old man couldn''t do it. There was a flash of anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the guards of his family to betray. The various conditions given by the bailing family are so excellent, how can anyone be so stupid.


    "There is an old monk in the world. He doesn''t belong to our world. He broke the space barrier and came to this place."


    Song Weiqing spoke directly.


    After hearing this, Feng Yuqin''s expression became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would control all these things for a reason he told song Weiqing, just to let him help himself.


    But now the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    If they don''t take the time to get this thing done, the next thing they have to face will be more painful.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqin chose silence.


    "Old monk?"


    He didn''t know the identity of the old monk. Because Feng Yuqin did all these things behind his back, the bailing family was more or less pathetic.


    "They are people from the devil''s city. They are good at bewitching people. It can be said that they are powerful."


    "In fact, during this period of time, I have investigated all their identities. They deliberately bewitch people''s hearts, so they make people look like this."


    "Feng Yuqin thought there was something wrong with these people before. In addition, another person from the devil''s city came here. It was obvious that he came here to do damage. He tried to find someone to investigate. I didn''t expect that since this happened!"


    Song Weiqing''s words directly covered all the things. In this way, Feng Yuqin is still a hero of the family.


    Hearing these words, a trace of excitement flashed on Feng Yuqin''s face.


    "Yes, my purpose is to get this thing done. They are not good things from the devil city!"


    A trace of excitement flashed at the bottom of Feng Yuqin''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at the guards nearby,


    "You say, is this the case?"


    Hearing this, the guards'' faces became very ugly. Of course they knew what the situation was, but they didn''t dare to say.


    "Yes, that''s it. You''re right..." the sad captain of the guard showed a painful look on his face. He felt that the other party should be able to save himself.


    Anyway, they have a big deal now.


    If they don''t cooperate with song Weiqing, it will be over.


    The captain of the guard showed a worried look on his face, and his heart was flustered.


    "We were bewitched, so we became like this. Before, we all lost our reason. The other party deliberately wanted to trouble our family!"


    The captain of the guard kept boasting and described Chen Ping as a heinous villain.


    "The bald old monk should be the most powerful one, isn''t he?"


    Song Weiqing opened his mouth and asked.


    Although the captain of the guard didn''t know why the other party said so, his heart was very clear that there was no problem following this sentence.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing these words, the elder''s expression became very ugly.


    He had thought that this group of people would be doomed next, but he didn''t expect that they could have a new statement.


    "In that case, arrange for the shadow to catch them back."


    The elder has the supreme authority. He can mobilize the shadow Corps.


    The owner naturally has no opinion on this matter.


    He dotes on his daughter very much on weekdays. Now that these things happen, he naturally wants to solve them early.


    "It''s all settled. Hurry up and arrange for the people of the shadow team to start."

 Chapter 3538

    At this time, the old monk took the initiative to find the door.


    The old monk and his disciples stood proudly outside the city master''s residence.


    Chen Ping looks too handsome. He feels like a model when he stops there.


    Other people always want to see Chen Ping back and forth.


    Those women were even more so. They almost went crazy for Chen Ping''s face.


    Lin Zhiyuan looks pretty good. Although the old monk is a little old and hasn''t paid attention to maintenance in recent years, his image looks bad, but he has a very kind breath.


    Looking at the strange combination of these three people, they are all whispering and discussing each other''s identity.


    "Who are these people? How dare they stand in front of the city master''s house!"


    "At first glance, I know they are definitely not from the bailing family, but people from other families should not have the confidence to provoke each other?"


    "These people are so handsome. They are definitely good people at a glance!"


    Everyone is discussing it one by one. They all have different opinions on this matter.


    Many foreign trade associations don''t think Chen Ping is a bad person. After all, in their eyes, Chen Ping is too kind.


    Of course, they dare not support each other. This is the territory of the bailing family. If they dare to be so arrogant, they really want to die.


    Now everyone is just silently guessing Chen Ping''s identity and the next game.


    "You should know that the guards are running around in the downtown. Yes, that''s what we do!" the old monk said excitedly.


    After hearing these words, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to admit all this.


    More importantly, they all know what the consequences will be if they admit all this?


    It is absolutely impossible for Polly bird to leave them, and it is absolutely impossible to give them any chance to survive.


    Next, the group will be humiliated in the same way, and then hung on the wall.


    At this moment, those people who thought Chen Ping was very handsome did not dare to speak. They suddenly felt that this matter was somewhat inappropriate.


    "Now that we have come to the door, it proves that we never wanted to hide anything."


    "I just want Feng Yuqin to come out and give me an explanation."


    The old monk told all his love stories, and the people around him felt very incredible after hearing these words.


    The most surprising thing is that the old monks broke the barriers between the world and successfully came here to find their wives.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see such a picture. Many people felt it, and those women felt very moved.


    They also want to have such a partner.


    The story of the old monk soon attracted many people, and their attitude towards the old monk gradually changed.


    Although Big Joe dared not say anything, he already had a lot of views on Feng Yuqin.


    One of the men stood up directly.


    "Brother, you don''t have to stay here. I''m a Ranger. I run around these places on weekdays. Anyway, I won''t continue to stay in this city. I''ll tell you the true face of Feng Yuqin!"


    The man looked very righteous. He claimed to be a Xiake and directly stood up to expose the identity of Feng Yuqin.

 Chapter 3539

    These people have been here for a long time. Naturally, they are very clear about the identity of Feng Yuqin. In addition, after the vivid description of the messy things they hear on weekdays, everyone finds that the story of this infatuated man and woman is really moving.


    At this time, when they got the news, Feng Yuqin and others who hurried out also heard these words, and their expressions became very ugly.


    In particular, Feng Yuqin didn''t expect to be described as this.


    Feng Yuqin never felt that there was anything wrong with his practice.


    Even Feng Yuqin once thought these men were rubbish.


    "You..."


    After Feng Yuqin came out, she was so angry that she just wanted to say something, but she gave up when she thought of her plan.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqin lowered her attitude.


    "I finally see you again?!"


    Feng Yuqin rushed forward excitedly and looked at each other with great emotion.


    "Since I came back here, I miss you all the time, but I don''t have the ability to break the space barrier, so I have to marry someone else."


    "I''ve never seen a man more powerful than you. If you were by my side, we would have been a couple of immortals."


    Feng Yuqin tries to play the emotion card to make the old monk change his mind. At least the other party''s ability has been affirmed by himself.


    If the old monk is willing to cooperate with himself, then the whole bailing family will think it is in their hands.


    "I had to marry song Weiqing. My family urged me. I''m the eldest lady of the family..."


    Feng Yuqin molded herself into the image of a poor woman. After hearing this, the people around him couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    They all live here for a long time. Of course, they know what this is.


    "If you like, I can make up with you anytime, anywhere."


    Feng Yuqin''s eyes are very sincere, so she looks at the old monk directly.


    But in fact, Feng Yuqin looked at Chen Ping from time to time.


    These three people seem to have a big gap in their personal image. Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan are another kind of handsome.


    Feng Yuqin has always been a face value controller. After seeing the other party''s appearance, she changed her heart in an instant.


    Although the old monk has a very friendly feeling, he has changed too much over the years.


    At this time, Feng Yuqin stood between Lin Zhiyuan and Chen Ping and kept making choices.


    Song Weiqing, who was driven out, happened to hear what Feng Yuqin said.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Although he is a redundant son-in-law, he is at least a dignified man. How can he accept a woman talking like this in public.


    "You!"


    He doesn''t know what to say now. He just wants to clean up the other party.


    But now I don''t have the dominant power at all. I can''t do anything except swallow my anger.


    Other people also showed sarcasm. Although they were afraid of the bailing family, they were not afraid of this redundant son-in-law.


    It''s just a redundant son-in-law. They can''t get on the table at all. Even if the other party''s strength is strong, so what?


    For them, an extremely ordinary and most virtual dignity is not necessary at all.


    Song Weiqing was constantly ridiculed by the public. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he wanted to have a good theory with these people, but he finally chose to give up.

 Chapter 3540

    Now the whole thing is out of your control. If it breaks out so casually, it may not be very beneficial to you.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the matter been handled?" Feng Yuqin stared at Song Weiqing angrily as soon as she came out. He thought the whole thing had been solved, but he didn''t expect it to become so complicated.


    More importantly, now the old monks have come to the door.


    This time, Feng Yuqin has spared all her dignity.


    After hearing this, song Weiqing''s expression became ugly.


    "I don''t know why things are like this." they didn''t discuss it before. The plan was saturated, and even said that he would listen to his own arrangement. I didn''t expect that this guy would come to the door so actively and aggressively.


    "Give me some time and let me discuss it with them."


    Song Weiqing directly asked to solve the matter, but Feng Yuqin was also worried that he would lose his wife and lose his soldiers, so he directly stopped the other party.


    "Forget it, just go back. Don''t stand here. You''re just wasting my time. Now I just want to solve the problem and explain to the family, otherwise we''ll have to pack up and go away."


    Hearing this method, song Weiqing gave you a fist, but he honestly turned and walked out. Although he despised what Feng Yuqin did in his heart, he couldn''t do anything in the face of such a strong woman.


    Looking at each other''s stride away, a trace of curiosity flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    In fact, he really wanted to know what method song Weiqing had, but now things have become big, and he didn''t want to give each other any face.


    "Feng Yuqin, you are such an interesting woman. I didn''t intend to do it to you, but you came to me again and again."


    "Not only that, you also want to kill me, but now you keep saying you want to start with me."


    The old monk is not such a stupid person. Although he values love and righteousness, he has realized a lot after being betrayed.


    "You and I don''t have to say anything more. You can go."


    "Of course, you must pay a price before you leave. I will take your life in front of all your family."


    The old monk has always been a sand sculpture and a decisive man. The other party has bullied him. He can''t have any tolerance for this woman.


    If the other party doesn''t make such an excessive move, he naturally can''t want to kill them all, but now things become uncontrollable. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save Feng Yuqin.


    As soon as the words came out, Yuqin''s heart trembled, although he didn''t pay attention to the old monk.


    But Xiaohong knew that the old monk was very powerful.


    Not only the old monk, but also Chen Ping standing next to him.


    Chen Ping looks very handsome. More importantly, it gives people a terrible feeling.


    Clearly Chen Ping is standing here, but Feng Yuqin is always unaware of Chen Ping''s existence.


    If it weren''t for his keen observation, he might not be able to perceive Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3541

    "If you want to move people in our family, should you consider your own strength?"


    At this time, Feng Yuqin''s father came out with an angry look on his face. Unexpectedly, someone dared to threaten his daughter in front of him.


    He has always been a man who dotes on his daughter. When he saw his daughter threatened, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "It''s naive of you to want to kill people on my territory."


    He probably knew what was going on, so he felt a little heavy at the moment.


    At first, his daughter was accidentally transferred to other places because of her own mistake.


    After I finally came back, I was even depressed for a long time.


    Although he returned to normal later, he always felt very guilty about it in his heart.


    Now that his daughter knew the old monk in that world, he was even more dissatisfied with the old monk. He felt that his daughter''s depression was completely related to each other.


    Thinking of this, he also showed his kill.


    The man must die, and his companions cannot live.


    Naturally, the companion he refers to is Chen Ping.


    His cultivation level is much higher than others, so it is clear that Chen Ping does not seem to be any threat, but he is actually very powerful.


    This time, he must find the dignity of the family, otherwise his position as the head of the family may be unstable.


    Those elders are all staring at this position. They wish they could make some mistakes and come to find their own trouble at that time.


    Now he has made such a serious mistake. If he can''t solve it in time, it will be over.


    The old monk looked at each other, and the man burst out with exaggerated coercion, and attacked himself directly.


    Thinking of this, his face became ugly.


    "Get down on your knees!" Feng Yuqin''s father shouted. He wanted to use his strength to crush the old monk, at least let the old monk kneel down and apologize to himself.


    As long as we can defeat the old monks, the whole thing will be half done. At that time, we can perfunctory these things with any excuse.


    The old monk resisted the threat of the other party angrily. His strength was not weak, but he was a little worse facing this guy.


    Chen Ping naturally felt this pressure. He didn''t expect that this guy would do it when he came. It can be seen that he is more protective of the calf.


    He easily helped the old monk relieve the pressure.


    Then he released the same pressure directly, enveloping Feng Yuqin''s father.


    The other party didn''t react at once and was shocked to spit blood.


    There was a flash of surprise on his face. He never dreamed that someone would attack him so arrogantly.


    In this family, even in the whole city, his cultivation strength has been regarded as an extremely powerful existence. I didn''t expect that anyone could be stronger than himself.


    He was very clear in his heart that this pressure was definitely not released by the old monk.


    Although it seems that he is comparing with the old monk, in fact, the strength of the people around the old monk can not be underestimated.


    He subconsciously glanced at Chen Ping and then turned around to look at Lin Zhiyuan.


    I never dreamed that my authority would be bounced back.


    In fact, the people of the lark family are the most excited. They don''t know why the other party suddenly spit blood, but they know that they must have had a private contest.

 Chapter 3542

    This group of lark family people always know that each other''s strength is very strong. They didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "This... Is awesome." Song Weiqing stood behind the crowd and silently watched the scene.


    He had his own series of plans, but now the whole thing has exceeded his imagination.


    So he decided to kill with a knife. It was he who told the story of the old monk vividly and made the old monk an unforgivable person.


    That''s why Feng Yuqin''s father was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kill him.


    Originally, he thought that after solving the old monk, the matter could be stopped.


    After all, he doesn''t want to lose his hard won position.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the strength of their group was so strong that even the owner couldn''t make it.


    "I said I would kill Feng Yuqin. Even if I killed him today, it would be no problem to leave here."


    The old monk took out his long sword directly.


    This is a gift from Chen Ping.


    He decided to use this long sword to solve each other, which can be regarded as an explanation of his feelings.


    The pupils of Feng Yuqin have been completely enlarged. I never dreamed that the old monk really wanted to fight himself.


    "One day husband and wife hundred days of kindness, aren''t you so?" Feng Yuqin still wanted to bargain, but there was no effect.


    The monk pulled out his sword and looked around. After taking a look at the people around him, he rushed towards Feng Yuqin with a sneer.


    The guards immediately rushed forward to protect the master.


    The same is true of the shadow guard.


    They patrol around the family anytime and anywhere. After seeing such a picture, their mood is also very high.


    Once they can protect the Lord successfully, it is a great good thing. Next, they can get a lot of rewards.


    Seeing a group of people rushing over, Lin Zhiyuan immediately launched a fighting state, while Chen Ping released the rabbit.


    These people are not worth doing it by themselves. Chen Pingcai doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with them.


    Chen Ping''s existence is just to help solve those unsolvable problems.


    The people of the shadow guard soon saw a jumping rabbit. When they saw the other party''s appearance, everyone had a trace of disdain on their faces. Unexpectedly, their enemy would be a rabbit.


    The strength of these people can not be underestimated. They also have their own pets.


    But their pets are all powerful, and their ferocious appearance alone is enough to attract people.


    There is no way to attract any attention from people and animals like rabbits.


    And more importantly, their hearts are very clear that Chen Ping has not made a move, mostly because of his strength.


    They don''t know about the attack on their owner.


    They don''t know that this is exactly what Chen Ping did.


    So many people hold the idea of pinching soft persimmons and directly start with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t even think that the target of this group of people would be himself.


    A trace of seriousness flashed across his face. He never thought that these people would attack himself.


    "Are you looking for the wrong target?"


    Chen Ping kept dodging. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He also wanted to find out what these people thought.


    If he just wants to make trouble for himself, he has nothing to say.

 Chapter 3543

    "Everyone knows that persimmons should be pinched soft. You know that you have a leather bag. You are definitely not a powerful person. In that case, you should be taken down first."


    One of the men smiled and opened his mouth. There was a look of pride in his eyes. He seemed to be talking about his choice.


    When Chen Ping heard this, he silently nodded. Indeed, Lin Zhiyuan and they had already obviously started, so the other party could see that their strength was not weak.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to do anything at all. Naturally, they didn''t know each other''s strength.


    We don''t think that Chen Ping''s strength makes him stand still.


    They will only think that Chen Ping is standing next to each other because he can''t handle it, which plays a role of scaring people.


    Chen Ping said he didn''t want to do it. In that case, he can only let these people know his strength, and he doesn''t want to expose his strength, so he only used a small part of his strength.


    Chen Ping casually picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the crowd.


    Then all the people froze in place.


    They can''t even come to Chen Ping, so they have been recruited.


    These people are very embarrassed. When the owner hasn''t reacted, they have broken into several pieces.


    After seeing this scene, many people were frightened. They stared at the front and didn''t know whether they should continue to attack.


    Especially those who still intend to trouble Chen Ping, now they are completely stupid.


    They were glad that their speed was a little slower, so they didn''t have time to deal with Chen Ping.


    If they had dealt with Chen Ping at that time, the person who died now would be himself.


    Feng Yuqin is also stupid. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength is so powerful, which can''t be described as terror.


    If the people who can''t die are a group of ordinary people, they don''t feel any accident, but the people who die are the people of their most powerful shadow escort, and everyone can''t be underestimated.


    "How could this happen?"


    Feng Yuqin is extremely flustered. She is afraid that things will become beyond her control.


    However, facts have proved that this matter has been out of his control. No one can stop the old monk.


    More importantly, now the old monk has expressed his attitude and must kill himself.


    At the thought that he would die under the hands of the old monk, Feng Yuqin felt very afraid.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Feng Yuqin felt extremely frightened and knelt on the ground and began to kowtow madly.


    If apologizing to the other party can save her life, Feng Yuqin will never hesitate now.


    Other family elders felt extremely disdainful when they saw this scene.


    They just think that this woman is so ashamed. As a member of the lark family, she will kowtow and apologize.


    Other family members stared at the scene. They all thought they were crazy.


    Who can imagine that a high-ranking young lady in the family would kowtow and apologize.


    As ordinary members of the family, they are bullied on weekdays. How can they see such a picture?


    Not to mention the other ordinary people living in this town.


    After seeing the majestic pictures of the old monks, many people feel extremely relieved.

 Chapter 3544

    The man who came out to advise the old monk also felt a little incredible.


    He originally thought that the old monk was a strong man, and he was also very bold, so he dared to attack each other.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was really an expert in art and bold.


    At this time, he also looked at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s strength is not as good as underestimated.


    It is precisely because of each other that this matter can be settled quickly.


    Everyone knows the strength of the shadow guard. The other party can defeat them with a few ordinary stones, which is enough to prove how powerful Chen Ping is.


    At this moment, he suddenly had the idea of following Chen Ping for a long time.


    Anyway, he is also an ordinary person who lives all over the world.


    If you can follow Chen Ping, his status should not be underestimated.


    Of course, what he values more is not his status, but that he can learn something from Chen Ping.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    In order to improve his strength, he is absolutely willing to follow the strong.


    Thinking of this, he took the initiative to step forward.


    Before everyone reacted and was stunned, he knelt on one knee and gave Chen Ping an arch.


    "My name is yunsinan."


    He introduced himself very seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Ping''s impression of this man is very good. His heart is very clear. This man''s character is OK.


    After hearing these words, yunsinan looked up at Chen Ping with expectation.


    "I have always admired and admired the strong. I hope to follow you for a long time. Don''t worry, I will never bring you any trouble."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party was so active and dared to put forward the idea of following himself.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I have offended many people. Look at the people of the lark family. Do you think they will let me go?"


    Chen Ping smiled. This guy was very brave, which made him appreciate it very much.


    Hearing this, yunsinan''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness.


    "Since I said such words, it proved that I had absolutely no fear, and I had never been afraid of this family."


    "Even if I offend them, what can I do? It''s a big deal. I''m a wanderer everywhere."


    The other party''s words made Chen Ping feel very sincere.


    He can feel that this person absolutely wants to follow himself from the heart.


    "No problem. Since you have said so, I will not fail you."


    After saying this, he went straight up and patted the other party on the shoulder and pulled her into his team. Since this man wants to fight the lark family, he will be his own from now on.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. His move directly gave the other party countless confidence.


    The old monk is also very excited at the moment. Unexpectedly, there are still smart people in this city. The other party also knows that there is no future in this place.


    Seeing that the matter had reached this point, Chen Ping directly turned his head and winked at the old monk.


    "The next step is to solve the problem."


    Hearing this, the old monk nodded, jumped forward and solved the problem of Feng Yuqin with a knife.


    Feng Yuqin had not even had time to respond, so she could not die anymore.

 Chapter 3545

    Although the guards were angry, they had no way.


    After all, they can''t even beat the old monk, let alone an extremely terrible Chen Ping here.


    Feng Yuqin''s father didn''t expect that his daughter would die miserably in front of him. A trace of anger flashed on his face.


    But in the end, he was just incompetent and furious, and although he was powerful, he could not deal with Chen Ping.


    It''s not difficult for him to deal with the old monk, but he has to work hard to deal with Chen Ping.


    Just now, Chen Ping has successfully injured him in the earthquake. It will take him at least half a month to recover.


    After solving his mind, the old monk doesn''t want to add too much killing to himself.


    "Next, the lark family had better divide all their industries and turn this city into everyone''s city, not your family. If it can be completed within three days, I will naturally leave here. If it can''t be completed..."


    A trace of irony flashed across his eyes. These people are not good things.


    "If you can''t finish it, I''ll help you take all these wealth away, but I don''t know what means I will use at that time."


    Seeing the old monk''s threats, everyone trembled with anger. All of them knew that the old monk had confidence.


    The elder looked at Chen Ping with some fear. If Chen Ping wasn''t here, he wouldn''t care about each other at all.


    However, Chen Ping is a powerful existence.


    At the thought of Chen Ping''s strength, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk too much. You know what to do next."


    After saying that, he turned and left directly, and didn''t intend to give the other party any face at all.


    Chen Ping took yunsinan to the teahouse not far away. He planned to have a good chat with each other.


    Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk went back to pack their things and pack their bags.


    Chen Ping directly contracted the teahouse and was not allowed to let others in.


    Although others wanted to get close to Chen Ping, they were stopped by the store directly at the door.


    The shopkeeper also paid attention to this matter in the whole process. He was very clear about how strong Chen Ping''s personal strength was.


    Now that Chen Ping has given enough money to take care of their teahouse, he dare not say anything more.


    If he put it at ordinary times, he would secretly let people in to enjoy it, but now where does he dare?


    Chen Ping is unhappy. He can turn himself into a pool of flesh and blood every minute.


    Those small families have sent representatives to stand at the door waiting for Chen Ping. They want to talk about business when Chen Ping comes out.


    After all, they think what the old monk said is true.


    If the other party doesn''t get all the assets out within three days, it will be miserable next.


    But the tragedy is that they are just sitting in the lark family. These small families can take a lot of advantages naturally. They don''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    Chen Ping also knows what they mean. Now is not the time to talk to them. He just wants to solve the problem quickly.


    "Are you a wandering hunter?" Chen Ping was very interested in the church''s self introduction.

 Chapter 3546

    "Since I was a child, I have been a family all over the world. I don''t have any relatives at home. I wander in major cities on weekdays and complete some tasks to make money."


    After he told all his life experiences, Chen Ping felt that he was very poor.


    "I heard from the group who adopted me that I was put in a basin with a jade pendant, which has been with me until now." here he took out the jade pendant.


    Seeing that the other party took out the jade pendant, Chen Ping took a curious look and found that this thing was not ordinary.


    Maybe he was not adopted by a powerful family, so I can''t tell the power of this jade pendant.


    "I didn''t know what this jade pendant was at first. Until I entered the practice, I didn''t know that it was by no means an ordinary thing, but with my ability, I couldn''t explore it at all."


    "I want to follow you, not only because I yearn for the strong, but also because I want to find out my identity. If you can help me, I will be an ox and horse for you all my life!"


    A glimmer of expectation flashed through his heart. He could feel that his status was absolutely extraordinary, but he didn''t know who he was.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a story. I think your identity should not be ordinary. Maybe there are some powerful forces behind you, but you don''t know it."


    Chen Ping''s words are right in yunsinan''s heart. He also thinks so. Maybe his family had some reasons why they must not stand, so they exiled themselves.


    Although he was abandoned since childhood, his heart is still very eager for family affection.


    Thinking of this, a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    He also wants to thank Chen Ping from the bottom of his heart. If Chen Ping can really help, what can he do for Chen Ping in his life?


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, but now we have to finish the lark family first. No one knows if they will put cold shots in the back."


    It''s very reasonable to say that it''s easy to hide an open gun and difficult to defend an arrow in the dark. No one knows whether this group of people will engage in demon moths behind their back. It''s not good if they calculate themselves.


    And Chen Ping can feel the power of this jade pendant, which is enough to prove that ordinary people can''t take it.


    In that case, we must find out the origin of this jade pendant.


    Chen Ping picked up the jade pendant and looked around. He found that the word Gu was engraved on the jade pendant.


    Besides, there are no more signs.


    "I have investigated this family. Although it is also a large family, it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s sight, Yun Sinan couldn''t help laughing at himself. Once he had any hope, he would work hard to investigate, but he felt very painful because of disappointment again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down again."


    Chen Ping closed her eyes and tried to feel all this. She soon got a general direction.


    He can feel where the jade pendant comes from, but the specific needs to be investigated step by step, but at least this also has a general direction, so as not to get dark.


    "After we finish this, we''ll go directly to the flower city." Chen Ping smiled calmly.

 Chapter 3547

    After hearing these words, Yun Sinan nodded hard. He originally planned to go to Xianhua city.


    He had heard that Xianxian flower city is a beautiful place, and there are all kinds of flowers everywhere, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling. It is most suitable for people with concerns to survive.


    He just wanted to relax this time.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping also proposed to go to the flower city, which is really great.


    "Great, I wanted to go there before. I heard they would sell a powerful flower demon there!"


    "This guy is powerful. I have to do it. If I don''t even find him in the spectrum of major monsters."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, and at this time, Yun Sinan talked with confidence.


    His heart is very clear that how powerful this flower demon is. Although he doesn''t have enough money to buy it, it doesn''t affect him to join the fun and enjoy it.


    What''s more, this is the first time in history to sell such a thing.


    He would feel embarrassed if he didn''t join the fun.


    "The auction will be held three days later. The only thing to be auctioned this time is the flower demon. The official has prepared for everyone for a long time to raise money!"


    Yunsinan smiled, took a handful of money from his arms and handed it directly to Chen Ping.


    "Take this thing away. If you can buy it, it''s the best. If you can''t..."


    Chen Ping didn''t finish what he said. He just sighed silently.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look, but I''m skeptical about what the other party said."


    After saying this, Chen Ping returned all the money handed over by the other party.


    "With your little money, you still want to go to the auction?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing at the pile of money that the other party put on the table.


    This guy always likes to change money into small numbers, so he can motivate himself to act.


    The so-called spar is not a small number.


    If you want to enter the auction site, you must pass the asset appraisal. It is because of this that yunsinan will frantically complete the task and make money.


    A spar was converted into countless broken spars by yunsinan. Although it is troublesome to do so, it is a very safe move.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    He just wants to go to flower city to find out.


    For this so-called flower demon, his heart is still very interested.


    After a brief discussion with them, Chen Ping decided to start now.


    Anyway, now that the old monk has fulfilled his wish, they can start anytime, anywhere.


    "Let''s go!" yunsinan was also very excited and took the people directly to the outside.


    A group of people of the lark family are very angry, but they don''t know that they can''t do anything now.


    They simply don''t have enough ability to stop each other from leaving. Even if they stop each other, they are likely to end up in ashes.


    Those guards broken into several pieces are already their biggest warning.


    Feng Yuqin''s father was very excited. He couldn''t wait to get revenge, but at the thought of the gap in his strength, he also chose to give up.

 Chapter 3548

    He decided to ask for help.


    This group of people are experts no matter how to say. If they underestimate the enemy too much, they will end up with family destruction and death.


    He must be well prepared before he does it.


    "I heard they just said they were going to flower city. In that case, let''s look for support now. I want to see if they can escape!"


    Feng Yuqin''s father''s name is Feng Xiaoen. He has always been an extremely cunning man.


    At the thought of what to face next, he felt a great headache.


    The strength of the other party is so strong that he must use all his strength.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t have any mind to communicate with the elder. He turned directly and went out.


    Other elders gathered around us, and they didn''t say much.


    Their new favorite knows very well that Feng Xiaoen is not in the mood to explain too much to them at this time.


    If Feng Xiaoen is forced to explain to them now, it is estimated that Feng Xiaoen is also extremely confused. It is better to give him a certain time.


    "This matter is not discussed by others. If we hear anything crazy, you people can''t escape!"


    The elder explained very seriously. Now it''s his turn to stay and deal with the whole thing. His heart is very clear that Feng Xiaoen must not be able to sit in this seat for a long time.


    If such a big thing happens during the other party''s reign, most of them will be expelled.


    Therefore, he must win the hearts of the people at this time and let all people support him.


    He has his own wishful thinking, and Feng Xiaoen doesn''t have so much mind at this time. He quickly came to a cave.


    This cave looks like a unique cave, with a feeling of being inhabited by experts from outside the world.


    He knelt down directly at the entrance of the cave.


    "Disciple Feng Xiaoen asks for a meeting." Feng Xiaoen kowtows at the door, looking very pious.


    After seeing this scene, a child ran out of the door.


    "Did you come to find the master?" the bucket looked only a few years old and its voice was very young.


    After seeing each other, Feng Xiaoen didn''t show any disdain, but looked at each other piously.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me to pass on the master! I have something very important and I want to discuss it with the master!"


    Feng Xiaoen directly calls the other party the eldest martial brother. This picture really looks a little strange.


    The little boy looked like a matter of course and nodded silently.


    "Well... I almost didn''t recognize you. So you are the most useless little apprentice!"


    The other party looked at Feng Xiaoen indifferently and spoke directly.


    After hearing these words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Feng Xiaoen''s face.


    Of course, his heart is clear that the other party is telling the truth.


    He has practiced for such a long time. Although he is extremely powerful in the outside world, he is just a waste compared with his senior brothers.


    "You wait here. The master doesn''t necessarily want to see you." after the little boy said this, he turned directly and left.


    Feng Xiaoen still knelt at the door and didn''t move. He absolutely didn''t dare to stand up without the other party''s consent. In his eyes, Shifu is an extremely terrible existence.


    If you can ask the master to go out of the mountain to help solve Chen Ping, his chances of winning can be said to be big.


    Feng Xiaoen knelt at the door for several hours, and finally someone came out.


    "You go in."


    After hearing these words, Feng Xiaoen immediately stood up and bowed to the child to thank him.

 Chapter 3549

    Soon he entered and saw an old man sitting on a futon.


    After seeing each other, Feng Xiaoen quickly snapped his head.


    "Master..." he opened his mouth tremblingly, with a trace of panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    The old man sitting on the futon opened his eyes when he heard this. His eyes seemed to see through everything and carried each other expressionless.


    "I know what you''re here for. At an old age, it''s really pathetic for this to happen."


    After hearing these words, a trace of pain flashed through the fundus of Feng Xiaoen''s eyes.


    He never thought that he would have such a painful experience.


    Now, as soon as the master mentioned it, he felt that he had stabbed the most painful place in his heart.


    "Please help me, master! I can''t swallow this breath anyway. No matter what price I pay, I must kill Chen Ping and his group!"


    He clenched his teeth and would not hesitate to pay any price next.


    The old man smiled calmly, "are you willing to pay whatever price? Then I ask you to give me all the wealth of your family?"


    "Once you are willing to do so, I can naturally cooperate with you. I just want to kill a few people. It''s not what you want?"


    The other party is gentle and persuasive, and his face is also indifferent. He doesn''t care whether Feng Xiaoen will promise himself or not.


    Whether Feng Xiaoen agrees or not, it doesn''t do him any harm.


    It''s not just killing a few people. It''s also a matter of minutes for his strength.


    If the other Party promised himself, he would earn a lot, and even get the whole family.


    After hearing this, Feng Xiaoen''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    What he wants is not simple wealth, but all the wealth of the bailing family.


    This makes him have to struggle.


    He can offer something as a price for asking the other party to do it.


    But if you want to use the whole family to solve this problem, it will be a little troublesome.


    There was a hesitation on his face. It was obvious that he was considering whether the whole thing should be like this.


    "You don''t have to be so hesitant. In fact, there is such a big problem. Even if you want to continue to inherit the rights of your family, it is absolutely impossible."


    The old man''s words are very reasonable. He directly broke all the other party''s fantasies.


    After this happened, it was impossible for him to continue to be the master of the house.


    Maybe he will be punished by the family. At that time, he will be directly expelled. This is the simplest punishment.


    So what Feng Xiaoen should do at this moment is to transfer all his wealth.


    After hearing this, Feng Xiaoen finally stopped hesitating. His heart was very clear that what the other party said was very reasonable.


    If you keep this stubborn attitude and idea over and over again, you will not be able to revenge, and your status will disappear.


    In that case, why should he waste time for his family? Now what he should do most is to use his family to revenge Chen Ping.


    Feng Xiaoen soon hit it off with his master. Their faces were very excited. Everyone took what they needed.


    "I''ll arrange song Xiaodong to go with you first. If there''s anything uncertain, let me know."


    In his opinion, there is no need to let himself do it. It is enough to have song Xiaodong as an apprentice.

 Chapter 3550

    Song Xiaodong is his big apprentice. His strength has always been very strong. In addition, he looks very confused when he is young, so many people will be fooled by each other''s innocent appearance.


    After hearing that. Feng Xiaoen nodded immediately.


    "Well, with the help of senior brother, I''m sure I can finish this thing smoothly. I seem to have thought of the guy being beaten up!"


    "I have no other requirements. I just want to kill each other at the last minute."


    Song Xiaodong looked at him silently.


    This guy thinks pretty.


    "The next thing you should discuss with your elder martial brother slowly. I believe he also has his own handling method. Everything is subject to what he said."


    As soon as the words fell, he directly expelled the other party. It was not clear in his heart that this guy was a real waste. If it were not for the wealth of their family, he would never agree to help him.


    Working with such people is very cheap for him.


    Song Xiaodong soon followed them to act together. Although this guy has poor skills, he gives enough money. Money can make ghosts grind. Song Xiaodong doesn''t mind going out to play with each other. Anyway, song Xiaodong is trapped here every day. Song Xiaodong is a young child anyway. He will feel a little bored.


    The two quickly moved and soon disappeared at the door of the cave.


    At this time, Chen Ping and they have also successfully arrived at Xinhuacheng. The geographical location of this place is extremely remote. They walked for a long time to reach their destination.


    But the scenery around here is good. Everyone has a lot of fun walking and stopping all the way.


    "The scenery around here is good." Chen Ping, after they entered the new flower city, had to sigh about the various scenery around. The flower city is famous for all kinds of flowers, so everyone was very excited to play here.


    "Seeing that flower demons are being publicized everywhere, I''m suddenly a little nervous."


    Yunsinan didn''t know Chen Ping''s wealth. He only knew that Chen Ping was a very powerful person and was very interested in flower demons. He was also worried that Chen Ping would not be able to buy flower demons, and finally left unhappily.


    "It''s said that a large consortium of people came this time. They seem to be very powerful. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to compete with them next."


    Yun Sinan said truthfully that it was impossible for him to compete with these rich people. Their wealth and power were completely irrelevant to these people.


    "These rich people are completely prepared. They have prepared a lot of wealth. This time, they obviously want to rob us!"


    Hearing these words, the rabbit couldn''t help laughing with disdain.


    "Little brother, you really think too much! How can these people rob us?"


    After hearing these words, Yun Sinan looked puzzled. Although he didn''t know what the other party said, he knew that Chen Ping must have a plan in mind.


    In that case, he must strongly support Chen Ping.


    "In that case, I''m relieved. I''m also worried that these people will rob us of what we want. I''ve participated in an auction before, and their level of robbing things is absolutely not weak!"


    "I worked hard to save a lot of money at that time, but I couldn''t rob those rich people in the end!"


    He said all his original Ke Ling things, and the rabbit couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 3551

    "So your story tells us that young people still need to save more money, otherwise they will only be as poor as you and can''t even buy things!"


    Everyone was nearby. You talked to me one by one, with a look of teasing each other.


    Their hearts are very clear, this matter, we just say it for fun.


    Unexpectedly, these words were clearly heard by the onlookers next to them. A trace of disdain flashed through their eyes. They seemed to ridicule Yun Sinan''s experience.


    Because this auction is about to be held, there are many foreign rich people here. They are all rich. Everyone is ready to come to show their hands and feet with enough wealth. Even if they can''t get it, they have to make a name for themselves.


    This is not only an auction, but also a big competition for financial resources.


    If a plaque falls from the sky, several top rich people can be killed in this place every minute.


    The eyes of this group of people looking at yunsinan are full of ridicule. They think the poor shouldn''t be here.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such a poor man to come to the flower city and want to participate in the auction?"


    A big bellied man showed a look of disdain on his face. He kept shaking his head and seemed to intend to ridicule Yun Sinan.


    Yunsinan didn''t expect that he just discussed his life embarrassment with his friends for some reason. He was annoyed that someone wanted to ridicule him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhiyuan stood up for the first time. He has always attached great importance to friendship. When he saw someone dare to ridicule his friends, he felt very dissatisfied.


    "What does it have to do with me? Of course it''s none of my business. I just don''t like you poor people."


    The fat man smiled at Mimi''s mouth. He knew very well that these people were just a group of poor people and had no value.


    "Garbage, if you have seed, you can buy the flower demon." the rabbit scolded.


    The fat man took a little unexpected look at the talking rabbit, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    He is still very interested in the rabbit.


    He didn''t want to say much about this group of poor people. He just turned around silently and left. For him, chatting with this group of people is a waste of time.


    Even if these people ridicule themselves, what can they do? They are all the lowest figures in society after all.


    The fat man was very open-minded. He smiled directly, turned and left. He didn''t intend to talk back at all.


    Seeing this guy leaving here quickly, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. I didn''t expect such people everywhere.


    If the other party is not willing to ask for trouble, it is naturally the best.


    He doesn''t want to get into a lot of trouble for no reason.


    This person will definitely meet them at the auction next, and then we will know who has more money.


    "I''m so angry. This guy''s strength is not very good! I don''t think any of the clothes he wears have vitality!"


    Yun Sinan frowned and scolded angrily.


    It is certain that this man has money, but it is impossible to be so arrogant.


    "It must be because our clothes are too ordinary. That''s why we smoke and ridicule. This guy is really interesting. Next, let''s use money to defeat him."


    The old monk smiled. He is in a very good mood now.

 Chapter 3552

    Although he personally killed his former lover, the knot in his heart was untied.


    Everyone soon threw this matter out of Yunnan and then walked towards the inn. They are all masters of money. Of course, they want to live in the Best Inn in Xianhua city.


    Unexpectedly, they saw the fat man just after they arrived at the inn.


    The fat man is trying to distance himself from the store. It seems that there is something very important.


    "I don''t care. Don''t you have the next Tianzi room 1 left? Give it to me quickly. My strength is not what you can imagine. I can give you any money!"


    The fat man kept playing around. His purpose was to rent the house Tianzi No. 1.


    "This guest, you can consider other shops. The inns around should still have some empty rooms."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face. You can see from his expression that he was helpless in fact.


    "Who doesn''t know that this is the Best Inn in flower city. If I want to live, I want to live the best."


    "I didn''t know you still need to book in advance. Anyway, you have one room left. Just make a price!"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m really sorry. Our Tianzi No. 1 room is reserved for the most distinguished guests, so we can''t rent it to others at will."


    As soon as he said this, the fat man was angry to death.


    He didn''t expect that there were still things that could not be done with money.


    He is not a competent person. This time he came all the way to the flower city just for the flower demon.


    It is said that this flower demon is extremely beautiful, and it is first-class in both ability and other aspects.


    So they all want to put the flower demon in their bag.


    "Damn it!" the fat man looked at the crowded Inn and felt very ashamed. He was a top tycoon and was rejected.


    The men next to him all lowered their heads and dared not speak, for fear that the other party would suddenly vent their anger on themselves.


    At this time, the fat man turned around and just saw Chen Ping.


    He didn''t expect to see his enemy here.


    Although there are no contradictions in the world, he used to ridicule Chen Ping and others. It would be embarrassing to let the other party see his embarrassed appearance now.


    He wanted to turn around and leave, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit took the lead.


    "Hehe, I thought you were very good. Unexpectedly, you can''t even get a room."


    After hearing the rabbit''s ridicule, the fat man''s face became extremely ugly. She frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    He had never been so embarrassed.


    "Hum, if you are so powerful, you can do it yourself. If you can get this Tianzi No. 1 room, it''s no problem for me to kowtow to you!"


    The fat man''s heart was very clear that the other party must have no way to get the room, so he boasted directly.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "What are the conditions for owning Tianzi No. 1 room?" Chen Ping asked the shopkeeper curiously.


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly ask himself this question. Although he didn''t think Chen Ping would definitely get room Tianzi No. 1, he still patiently answered it.

 Chapter 3553

    "Only the existence of strong strength can get room Tianzi No. 1. If we can lift the long sword in our backyard, it is the distinguished guest of room Tianzi No. 1."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Ping also showed a curious look. Unexpectedly, there was such a rule.


    "This long sword was left by an expert when he passed here a hundred years ago. He said that if anyone can carry it, then he is its lucky person. Therefore, we have specially set up a Tianzi No. 1 room, but so far, no one has been able to lift it."


    Everyone did not expect that there were these stories behind them. A trace of curiosity flashed through their eyes.


    "Isn''t this a simple thing? I have all kinds of capable people under my hand. It''s very easy to raise a sword."


    With these words, the fat man strode directly towards the backyard. He had full confidence in himself and knew what he should do.


    There are really many strong men under his hands. In his opinion, he just raised a broken sword without any pressure at all.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing. He thought everyone was too naive.


    However, he still led the people to the backyard.


    Chen Ping could keep up silently. He wanted to know what the sword was like.


    Just after arriving here, Chen Ping saw this long sword in the backyard.


    The sword looks incomplete. It doesn''t look like it''s hard to carry.


    The fat man stepped forward and took the lead in grabbing this thing.


    He felt that his strength was good, so he didn''t think about whether he could catch the long sword.


    In his eyes, it was all easy and there was no need to worry at all.


    When he came to the long sword and tried to grasp it, he suddenly felt like he was flashing his waist.


    His face suddenly turned red. Then he frowned and grabbed a sword again, but he found that he couldn''t catch it anyway.


    His expression became so ugly that he was at a loss. He knew that his face was really lost. No matter who he was, he didn''t expect this thing to test people so much.


    He turned his head and looked at the people next to him, followed by a silent cough.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is not what I can do after all. It''s best to stand next to me and watch."


    After saying this, he directly dragged his men over. His heart was very clear that what he should do now was to get his face back quickly.


    "Young master, you can rest assured and leave this matter to me."


    A big and rough man stood up. He looked extremely powerful, even much more ferocious than Lin Zhiyuan.


    After hearing this, the fat man nodded.


    "No problem. I''ll leave it to you to solve it. Next, I''ll take the time to finish it."


    He spoke openly, looking very confident in his waste men.


    Chen Ping silently shook his head beside him. This guy is completely playing a fat face. Chen Ping is sure that this guy can''t successfully handle this matter.


    With their ability, it''s hard to lift this long sword.


    The five big and three thick men came on stage without saying a word. He knew very well that the next was the best time to show his strength.

 Chapter 3554

    If his young master loses face in front of this group of people, he will find a way to find this place. In this way, he can not only get the reward from the young master, but also have his own place in front of the young master. At that time, he will prosper.


    Thinking of this, he was very proud to compare his neck to Chen Ping, then rushed forward quickly and grabbed the sword. In his eyes, it was just a matter of ease.


    But this time, he took a lot of effort and failed to catch the long sword. Instead, he fell to the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    "My God, it''s too hard to catch it?"


    He was very embarrassed to open his mouth and was at a loss. No matter how he imagined, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even lift a long sword.


    The fat man felt very humiliated and immediately let all the people under his hand come to the world. As a result, he found that no one could successfully solve the matter, which immediately brought his mood to the bottom.


    Originally, he intended to teach Chen Ping a lesson, but now he has been taught a lesson by Chen Ping. This feeling makes him very dissatisfied and feel some pain in his heart.


    The shopkeeper looked at the fat man with a smile. When these people were extremely arrogant and planned to challenge, he already saw that none of them could fight.


    So he didn''t have any hope for these people at all. He even felt that these people were just clowns wasting their time.


    "Well, now it''s our turn. Go and try one by one, and let them all see your ability."


    Chen Ping smiled silently, with a faint look on the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing these words, the fat man and his guards showed disdain.


    They don''t think Chen Ping can solve the matter.


    More importantly, they felt that Chen Ping was deliberately pretending, "you don''t need to continue pretending here. As long as you bow your head and admit a mistake, in fact, we don''t need to worry about this with you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping smiled helplessly. He didn''t say much, but low-key asked the people under his hand to act directly. Since the other party wanted to see the world, he naturally didn''t mind.


    The old monk nodded, walked directly forward and grabbed the long sword.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeepers were completely stunned. He had opened a shop here for so many years, but he really didn''t see anyone who could lift this long sword.


    The old monk carefully put the long sword back, and then turned around and took a look at Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan also stepped forward and directly picked up the long sword.


    Finally, even the rabbit has come forward to catch the long sword, which is an extremely shocking thing.


    "This!!"


    In fact, Yun Sinan didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. He had heard the story of the long sword before, but he didn''t expect that there were so many stories behind it.


    He knew what his strength was like, so he naturally didn''t dare to challenge rashly. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s people were so powerful.


    At this time, the shopkeeper didn''t know what to say with his program and other pockets. He waited so hard for so many years. Unexpectedly, he finally succeeded in waiting for these people.


    "It''s really great. I''ve finally waited for you. I''ve always wanted to find those people, but I can''t find them at all!"


    Tears filled the eyes of the shopkeeper. Over the years, he spent countless thoughts trying to find someone who could lift the long sword. As a result, the facts proved that he was just dreaming.


    "These guests are all qualified to stay in room Tianzi No. 1. Next, please follow me. I announce that you are the most distinguished guests here!"

 Chapter 3555

    "Next, no matter what kind of requirements you put forward, we will try our best to complete them and will never live up to your expectations!"


    The shopkeeper was at a loss with excitement. He was very happy and said loudly. It seemed that he was really excited.


    "See, this Tianzi No. 1 room belongs to us. You can''t rob us of all the money. You can''t do without ability, you know!"


    The rabbit said arrogantly, and the angry guy trembled all over.


    "You..." he directly remembered Chen Ping''s appearance.


    It is clear that Chen Ping is the boss of this group. We must deal with Chen Ping well.


    As a top rich man, he was so humiliated that he couldn''t accept it in his heart.


    He''s a newcomer. He doesn''t dare to make trouble here.


    If there''s any trouble here, it''s over.


    "If you don''t stay here, you''ll stay here. Let''s go first. I don''t believe it. There''s no place for me to live here!"


    After saying this, the fat man ran away quickly with people. If he continued to stay here, he would only lose face more and more. He might as well leave quickly and think of some new ways to clean up Chen Ping at that time.


    Seeing the other party''s dismal departure, everyone couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Chen Ping, who had not moved, also walked over. He directly grabbed the long sword and put it in front of him to observe it carefully.


    The workmanship of this sword is very fine. It took a lot of thought at a glance.


    It''s just that it doesn''t look very good now because of some damage.


    Moreover, it can be seen that this sword has been for some years. It must have been refined by a person who is keen on refining weapons.


    Some people refine weapons just to refine them.


    And some people refine all kinds of weapons in order to pursue some meaning in their hearts.


    The owner of this sword belongs to the latter.


    Chen Ping can see that the other party has paid a lot of attention to this sword. Although it has existed for hundreds of years, the damage is not exaggerated, and it is still powerful in use.


    These weapons need to be nourished by the vitality of people for a long time. If this long sword is placed here, there is no way to be nourished by the vitality of people.


    So now this weapon will be damaged like this. If it is carefully moistened for a period of time, it will restore its original luster.


    "The owner of this weapon should be very old," Chen Ping said, turning his head curiously and glancing at the store. He knew very well that he must know about it.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded, but he didn''t deny it.


    "It is the owner of this long sword who has given us care, so our shop can develop into what it looks like now."


    The shopkeeper is a very grateful man. He is very excited at the thought of these gifts given to him by the other party.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know how to save this long sword, so I made it look like this broken sword. I once asked someone to repair this long sword, but they couldn''t even lift it..."


    Over the years, he has tried his best to find those who can be repaired, but no one can successfully repair this weapon.


    Even if he offered a high price, there was no way to attract some powerful people.


    Thinking of this, his heart was also a little heavy. He knew that although Chen Ping could pick up this thing, it did not mean that the other party knew how to repair it.

 Chapter 3556

    "It''s very easy to repair this long sword, but you don''t know how to use it. Even if the repair is successful, it will look like this in the next few hundred years."


    Chen Ping can see that the strength of the store is not very good. He simply can''t match with a long sword. Therefore, if he can''t find a powerful person to use this weapon, he can only put it here for viewing.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper was slightly stunned. He shook his head reluctantly and finally had to give up.


    "But if you want to fix it, I can help you."


    Chen Ping''s words successfully excited the store. He even thought he had heard wrong.


    "Really?" the shopkeeper always thought it was incredible.


    However, Chen Ping is also a powerful existence. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ping will deceive himself. It doesn''t do any good to deceive himself when he says this thing.


    So he decided to trust Chen Ping. Generally, at least let Chen Ping try. This long sword can''t be repaired by ordinary people. I believe the materials needed are definitely not simple.


    "In that case, it will be hard for you. If you can help me repair this long sword, I will be an ox and a horse..."


    Speaking of this, suddenly Chen Ping directly interrupted this guy''s self-talk.


    "OK, you can take it away now. I have successfully repaired it for you."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the whole shopkeeper was stunned. He looked at Chen Ping in such a stunned way, and then took another look at the long sword in Chen Ping''s hand. He was shocked all over in an instant.


    This long sword has indeed recovered as before and turned into its original appearance. Where can it still look like wasted time.


    Now he is completely stupid. After all, this long sword has maintained its damaged shape for hundreds of years. Chen Ping has helped him recover without saying a word, which is shocking.


    At this moment, he just wants to sigh that Chen Ping is really an expert!


    At this time, an old man in the cave suddenly opened his eyes. With a look of excitement at the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t wait to rub his hands.


    "I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, and finally..."


    He was very excited to speak, directly stood up and prepared to go.


    If Feng Xiaoen were here, he would find that the master he was looking for was the excited old man in front of him.


    The man once passed by the flower city and left a baby. His purpose is to find the right person.


    He has an extremely enthusiastic interest in refining weapons, so his heart is very clear that it is too difficult for him to find a like-minded person, so he plans to throw his baby and attract jade.


    If people with lofty ideals can be attracted to communicate and discuss with themselves, his cultivation of refining tools will be further improved.


    Thinking of this, his heart was very excited. He couldn''t care about other things. He packed up his things and set off towards the flower city.


    He did not expect that his waste apprentice also took people to the flower city.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the place. I don''t know their specific location now, but I know they must stay here. Next is the auction. I believe they won''t go far!"


    Feng Xiaoen soon brought song Xiaodong here. He opened his mouth very piously and looked very excited at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, song Xiaodong nodded silently.

 Chapter 3557

    "We''ve all come. Let''s stay here for a few days first. When the auction opens, we will naturally find that guy. I''m sure he will come out and make an offer."


    Song Xiaodong has his own ideas. He doesn''t intend to shoot each other directly. His heart is very clear that he can come out to play at any time or anywhere.


    He is epistemology. Although he is powerful and has extremely mature ups and downs, he is a young fart child after all. He is always full of curiosity about things outside.


    So at this moment, he just wants to stroll around and drive Feng Xiaoen away.


    "By the way, you can find an inn to stay later. I want to live in the best room. Then you can give me some money. I''ll go out and ask for information myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    Song Xiaodong spoke with a high sounding voice. He seriously refused Feng Xiaoen''s follow.


    If Feng Xiaoen had to follow him, he would not be free next.


    "This money is specially prepared for you..."


    Feng Xiaoen quickly took out a large bag of money from his pocket and was ready to hand it to the other party. Unexpectedly, the money in his bag was robbed by song Xiaodong the next second.


    "All right, don''t talk so much nonsense. Get out of here."


    As soon as the voice fell, song Xiaodong disappeared in place, leaving Feng Xiaoen and several guards looking at each other.


    Although Feng Xiaoen was angry, he could do nothing. He even worried that this emotion would be felt by the other party, so he immediately hid his emotion, took the guard directly and found an inn to stay.


    An auction will be held here soon. All kinds of inns are full of people. They also managed to find a room.


    At this time, song Xiaodong was also very excited to stroll around.


    Song Xiaodong is a child who has not had much contact with the outside world, so he is very interested in all this.


    He looked left and right, and directly stared at a shop selling sugar gourd.


    After seeing the shop, he couldn''t wait to run over and start eating and drinking.


    The auction is about to begin. There are many rich people, and naturally there are many thieves. All the famous thieves have arrived here.


    Song Xiaodong had nothing else to guard against, so he didn''t hide the money bag, but put it beside him for convenience.


    Many thieves ordered this full purse. At this time, a masked man sneaked forward and stole the wallet directly. His action was crisp and neat. Even those professional thieves could not detect it.


    At this time, song Xiaodong was eating. He didn''t find that his things had been stolen.


    Eating delicious candied haws, and even ordering all kinds of delicious food in the shop.


    Although he was not big, he ate an amazing amount of food. All the dishes on the other side were wiped out at once.


    When he burped loudly, Chen Pinggang also took the rabbit into the shop.


    He originally wanted to walk around here and enjoy the scenery here. Unexpectedly, the rabbit shouted that he wanted to eat sugar gourd. But Chen Ping had to take her to the shop.


    After casually ordering a few strings of candied haws, Chen Ping calmly sat aside, waiting for the rabbit to eat.

 Chapter 3558

    At this time, song Xiaodong was full and waved his hand to give money.


    "Come and calculate the money!" Song Xiaodong happily reached out to touch his wallet, but the next moment his expression became a little ugly. He found that his wallet was missing.


    The shopkeeper immediately excitedly reported a sky high price. The other party ate a lot. It was his quantity in a week.


    After hearing this number, song Xiaodong''s expression became ugly. In fact, he didn''t have a penny. If he hadn''t cheated Feng Xiaoen for a sum of money, he couldn''t even afford to eat.


    But now the money Feng Xiaoen gave himself has disappeared.


    Song Xiaodong looked at the shopkeeper awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    The shopkeeper was used to this scene. With a look of surprise on his face, haw came directly to song Xiaodong.


    "Children, you don''t want to break the bill. You''ve consumed so many things here. Do you want to break the bill?" the shopkeeper''s heart actually collapsed. He thought he had a big order, but unexpectedly, he broke the bill.


    Song Xiaodong frowned and his expression became ugly.


    "Wait for me a minute. I''ll find someone to pay me now. Don''t worry. I''m always open and aboveboard. I can''t rely on you for a penny."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Song Xiaodong''s face. In fact, his heart was very tangled. Now he didn''t know which Inn Feng Xiaoen went to book a room. It was almost even more difficult to find Feng Xiaoen quickly.


    What he thought was that Feng Xiaoen would find a way to contact himself after finishing everything, but in fact, everything was not so fast. He even set aside a lot of wandering time for himself.


    Thinking of this, his face was very ugly, and he didn''t know how to explain to the store now.


    "You cheated me once. Will I cheat you again? Shut up quickly. If you don''t take out the money today, I''ll be exposed. Then you''ll be arrested!"


    The shopkeeper was very angry. Unexpectedly, the child ate overlord food. The cost of these things was extremely expensive. The other party''s consumption at will had touched his bottom line.


    Chen Ping glanced at Song Xiaodong. He felt that the child was also very sincere and didn''t seem to be lying.


    "You have to believe me! I brought the money. It was just stolen while eating. I don''t know why!"


    Song Xiaodong explained awkwardly that although his strength is very good, he is not a bear child.


    On weekdays, in addition to taking on those tasks, he won''t do things to people casually. This kind of thing is not allowed, whether it''s the master or the rules of their sect.


    "I gave the child''s money for him, so you don''t have to make trouble for him." Chen Ping directly stopped everything for the child. He knew that the other party''s money must have been stolen.


    Song Xiaodong didn''t expect that someone would suddenly stand up to help him out. His face looked excited and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Brother, thank you so much. Don''t worry. Shifu told me that every drop of water will be rewarded by Yongquan. You helped me this time and I''ll help you next time."


    Song Xiaodong took a deep look at Chen Ping and tried to remember Chen Ping''s appearance in his mind. Chen Ping just calmly came forward and gave money. He didn''t intend to get the child''s return at all.

 Chapter 3559

    Chen Ping can see that the child''s personal strength is absolutely not weak. A family that can cultivate such a powerful child is also a strong one.


    Even if the other party does not have any powerful practitioners, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a poor man.


    All practitioners basically rely on money. If they want to practice simply by vitality, unless they can have an array like Chen Ping, there is absolutely no way to become a genius in a short time.


    It is difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son. In such a barren cultivation environment, it is almost impossible to have strong strength with ordinary vitality.


    If you want to practice, you must have all kinds of genius land treasures.


    Chen Ping just felt that he was a little pathetic and didn''t mean anything else.


    After thanking Chen Ping, song Xiaodong directly turned and left. He should seize the time to find Feng Xiaoen. If he can''t find the other party, he doesn''t even have money. How can he be natural and unrestrained?


    Besides, he knew that his wallet had been stolen, and he wanted to find the thief behind the scenes.


    Song Xiaodong is busy quickly. He must find the thief to relieve his hatred.


    At this time, Chen Ping and his family also finished eating and strolled in the street. Chen Ping saw several thieves at a glance. They were all in the street, ready to steal other people''s things.


    Although all the people present are practitioners, they also have the division of strength areas. The strength of these thieves is very strong, so they can shield the perception of these people.


    Chen Ping looked at the group silently. He was not a saint. Naturally, he had no intention to solve problems for the group, but he felt a trace of familiarity in one of the thieves.


    The thief had as like as two peas on his body, a wallet on his body.


    After Song Xiaodong got the previous generation, he left his own breath on it for the convenience of searching.


    That''s just right. It saved Chen Ping a lot of effort. He can also judge the other party''s situation.


    Seeing the small head, Chen Ping winked at the rabbit directly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, the rabbit nodded, jumped up and stole the wallet.


    When the rabbit just grabbed the wallet on the other party and was ready to return, he didn''t expect that the thief responded in time. He grabbed the rabbit''s ear in some anger and looked unhappy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''ve stolen things for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be stolen. You rabbit is really very cunning. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have lost it!"


    He had a little disdain on his face. Unexpectedly, someone trained a rabbit to steal.


    At this time, song Xiaodong also succeeded in finding the thief. He rushed over and saw a rabbit in each other''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, song Xiaodong''s face was also very ugly because he knew the rabbit.


    The big brother who just rescued himself has such a rabbit. As a pet, he didn''t expect that the other party would steal other people''s pets in addition to stealing money. This is extremely excessive.


    He found that he had vowed to act for heaven.


    "You stop!" Song Xiaodong directly blocked in front of the man and stared at each other.

 Chapter 3560

    He not only wants to take back his money bag, but also revenge his blood hatred to let this guy know that he is definitely not easy to provoke.


    But song Xiaodong''s height is too Mini. In front of such a big thief, he seems extremely petite and not threatening at all.


    "Little boy, what are you waiting for me here?" the thief said with disdain. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. He didn''t know that the child was a poor boy who had been patronized by himself before.


    The boy''s wallet was easily stolen by himself, and there was a lot of money in his pocket, which was his performance for months.


    At that time, he had the idea of whether to kidnap the boy, but in the end, he gave up. Stealing is one thing, and it''s another thing to kidnap the other party for ransom.


    Song Xiaodong rushed up directly after seeing the rabbit. He has always been a drop of grace. Whether Chen Ping is here or not, he will help to get the rabbit back.


    "Give me the rabbit in your hand."


    Song Xiaodong said fiercely that it doesn''t matter to him even if he doesn''t have the money. The rabbit must be brought back.


    After all, the money is not his own. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can ask Feng Xiaoen for it again.


    However, the rabbit is the pet of his life-saving benefactor, so we must find a way to get it back anyway.


    Originally, the rabbit intended to kill this guy directly. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The other party still wanted to help himself, which moved his heart.


    Of course, the rabbit recognized the child''s identity. The other party was the poor little girl who was helped by Chen Ping.


    "Children, hurry up. This person is very powerful. Maybe you are not an opponent."


    The rabbit who always has a cheap mouth has a conscience at this time.


    The rabbit didn''t expect that this guy would speak for himself and even want to rob himself. Thinking of this, the rabbit directly planned to take action to solve the thief.


    He is not a fool. This guy can steal song Xiaodong''s money quietly, which proves that his strength can not be underestimated.


    At least with the same strength, this guy can handle song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong has always been a boy who refuses to admit defeat. He doesn''t pay attention to this guy at all. Even if he can''t beat each other, he must fight a big war.


    "Why did you rabbit go so long?"


    Chen Ping''s voice suddenly remembered. The rabbit jumped in front of Chen Ping and quickly said all these things. In his opinion, the little guy was very moving.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the boy should pay so much attention to love and righteousness. He nodded silently.


    "All right, help people get the money back. I knew that the child''s money was stolen. As a son of a large family, how could he go to eat overlord''s meal?"


    Chen Ping smiled helplessly. He asked the other party to get the money back quickly, so that the conflict was really unnecessary.


    "Want to take the money?"


    The thief sneered.


    The reason why he does this business is simply because his personal strength is very strong, but he always wants to get something for nothing, so he will try to steal other people''s things. However, his strength can not be underestimated, and those who have been stolen can only recognize it.

 Chapter 3561

    At first, he only achieved his goal by stealing. In the end, he even robbed.


    Before that, he had always been a powerful bandit. It was because he had accumulated a lot of wealth that he chose to auction a flower demon in the flower city.


    "Die!"


    He was very fierce and rushed directly at Chen Ping. He knew that song Xiaodong was just a child. He didn''t have any need to deal with him. The person he really wanted to deal with should be Chen Ping. Once Chen Ping could be dealt with, this guy wouldn''t be arrogant.


    Moreover, he had a strong interest in Chen Ping, a talking rabbit, and wanted to take it as his own, so he was extremely excited at the moment.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Ping rushed out and punched the other party on the head.


    On weekdays, he hates being threatened by others, and this guy''s repeated provocations have angered Chen Ping. He will never give this guy some face.


    Originally, he just wanted to go out and feel the local customs here. He didn''t expect to do it himself.


    The rabbit clapped his hands on one side. There was a trace of magic in the bottom of his eyes. There was even a meaning that the thief found the treasure.


    "Very good, you boy, our boss hasn''t hit anyone with his own hand for a long time." the rabbit was very satisfied. Generally speaking, his boss won''t do it at will. Once he does it, this guy must have a dead end.


    This time, Chen Ping just punched him and blew him away.


    "Kid, this guy stole your money, and then you can handle it by yourself. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. He didn''t know that song Xiaodong''s strength was very good. Now the thief has been abandoned by him. Song Xiaodong, a proud young man, must want to do it himself.


    After hearing this, the rabbit showed a thoughtful look nearby.


    Song Xiaodong looked at Chen Ping strangely. In fact, he already wanted to do it himself, but he also knew that the gap between his strength and the other party was too big. He was never a person who liked to belittle himself.


    But he also knows that if the strength gap is too large, it will lead to many unexpected situations.


    So he has always been very cautious, afraid of accidents.


    Unexpectedly, since Chen Ping successfully abandoned the other party as soon as she turned around, and still had a hand, waiting for her to avenge blood hatred, she seemed to see the original master and was deeply moved.


    Song Xiaodong immediately rushed forward to pack his money, and then punched the other party into powder. At this moment, he didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    The thief didn''t expect that he would be cleaned up by a little fart.


    However, Chen Ping will never sympathize with such waste. In his eyes, these people are completely damn.


    Song Xiaodong is very happy to come to Chen Ping after finishing the other party. His eyes looking at Chen Ping are also full of excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again. I didn''t have the opportunity to say thank you just now. Since you have helped me find my wallet, I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Song Xiaodong adores Chen Ping very much. I don''t know why he found a feeling he yearns for in Chen Ping. This feeling makes him lose his spirit.

 Chapter 3562

    Since he was a child, he has received all kinds of cruel training. He always wants to grow up and can''t wait to become a just person like Chen Ping. However, over the years, he can''t leave the sect, let alone do good deeds.


    "When I look at you, I seem to admire our boss very much?"


    On the way, the rabbit was also very curious. He thought song Xiaodong was very interesting. The other party was a young child who could just be fooled at will, which made the rabbit feel full of instant achievement.


    "Yes, I think he is a very powerful person. It would be great if I could be as powerful as him!"


    Song Xiaodong did not hide his worship of Chen Ping.


    Even, his heart felt that Chen Ping was much more handsome than his master.


    I don''t know why at the moment when Chen Ping saw the child, he felt that the child was very in line with his heart.


    After seeing the child, he couldn''t help but want to give each other some advice.


    "I see your weapon is a dagger. Although the quality of this dagger is good, it is not powerful enough."


    Since she thinks highly of each other, Chen Ping naturally wants to give each other some opportunities.


    He has always been a person who is not stingy, so his heart is very clear that he should talk to the young people this time.


    "Since we can meet again and again, it proves that we are very destined. Take this thing as a small gift I gave you. I hope you can like it."


    Chen Ping took a dagger from his arms and handed it directly to the other party.


    Song Xiaodong didn''t expect Chen Ping to give him something. A surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he curiously picked up the weapon given by Chen Ping, put it in front of him and observed it carefully.


    He thinks he still has a say in weapons. After all, his master is an expert in refining weapons.


    On weekdays, the weapons he has are extremely desirable existence. He can say impolitely that if these weapons are taken out, they are basically desirable existence.


    He was very clear in his heart that the weapon Chen Ping gave himself must not be comparable to his master''s refining, but no matter what others said, it was also kind, so he could not refuse.


    He held the weapon directly in his hand and looked at it casually. The next second his expression became extremely brilliant.


    Song Xiaodong has never seen such a powerful dagger.


    In the past, he just thought that the things refined by his master were the most powerful, but now it seems that everything is completely different. The things refined by his master can''t be compared with what Chen pinghuang eats!


    "This thing... Did you refine it yourself?" he trembled at the moment, a little unbelievable.


    It would be great if this thing was really refined by Chen Ping himself.


    He finally found the highest state of his life.


    Thinking of this, he looked forward to Chen Ping and begged the other party to answer his questions.


    The rabbit came to him silently and looked at the guy who had never seen anything in the world.


    "You''re so pathetic, aren''t you? Haven''t you even seen these things?"


    When he saw the other party''s love for this dagger, he was a little disgusted.


    This dagger is just like this. It was originally refined by Chen Ping to be an ordinary weapon.


    Now seeing each other like this, the rabbit suddenly has a full sense of achievement.

 Chapter 3563

    What he can take out easily is regarded as such an extremely precious thing for the other party, so his mood suddenly became a little excited.


    "Children, or you follow me."


    The rabbit suddenly had the idea of recruiting his little brother.


    He thinks this little guy is quite suitable to be his own little brother, so he already has the consideration of trying to put each other in his pocket.


    "I think you''re pathetic because you haven''t seen the world. Otherwise, I can consider giving you a lot of good things. How about it?"


    Speaking of this, he directly showed a very joking look. If the little guy is willing to promise himself, it is naturally the best. He won''t suffer if he doesn''t want to.


    "You want to take me as your younger brother. Do you have any skills? My strength is not weak."


    Song Xiaodong looked at him with a smile, then turned around and looked at Chen Ping. He knew that Chen Ping was a strong man, but he felt that Chen Ping should not have the idea of accepting a younger brother.


    "Our boss''s personal strength is not weak. It''s not so simple for you to become a subordinate of our boss."


    "You might as well step back and be my little brother."


    The rabbit coaxed him. After hearing this, song Xiaodong shook his head directly. He didn''t want to be a rabbit''s little brother.


    "Actually, I want to know, did you refine this thing yourself?"


    Song Xiaodong looked at Chen Ping with bright eyes.


    Chen Ping was slightly stunned. "I made it myself, but it''s just an ordinary thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Everyone is chatting without a word, and at this time, Feng Xiaoen is also crazy looking for each other.


    Before long, Feng Xiaoen had found a shop.


    This shop looks very luxurious. At first glance, it is definitely a place that rich people want to go.


    According to his understanding of song Xiaodong, the other party must be willing to spend in such places.


    Feng Xiaoen''s guess is right. He really consumes in this place.


    At the moment, Feng Xiaoen places all his hopes on Song Xiaodong. He knows very well that once the other party can help Chen Ping, it proves that he can''t continue to be the owner of the house.


    "Hey, I don''t know where the little guy has gone. He is so young but so casual."


    He took the people at the bottom to look for Zhang everywhere. He has been looking for Zhang for several hours now.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a sound of laughter.


    The voice was very familiar to him, which directly excited his whole person. His heart was very clear that he finally found each other.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, I have found you."


    He was very excited and rushed directly to Chen Ping''s position, and then pushed open the door of the room.


    He is very anxious now and wants to have a good talk with each other.


    "My grandfather, I have to tell you well."


    As soon as he entered the door, he began to shout loudly, with a tangled look on his face, and couldn''t wait to tell the latest information he got.


    "Tell you, I heard about this flower demon..."


    Just at the beginning of his words, he saw Chen Ping and song Xiaodong sitting in the room.


    Their expressions became very bright in an instant.

 Chapter 3564

    No matter how Feng Xiaoen imagined it, he didn''t expect that song Xiaodong and Chen Ping sat together talking, and they looked so harmonious. It was incredible.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that you found me. I''ve been away from you for four hours before you found me. You''re a waste."


    Song Xiaodong sneered and opened his mouth. He was very dissatisfied with this guy in his heart.


    When his money was stolen, he was very unhappy with Feng Xiaoen. If this guy hadn''t made his wallet so advanced, he couldn''t have been stolen.


    "Elder martial brother... This man, this man is what I want you to deal with!"


    Feng Xiaoen said helplessly. His heart had collapsed.


    The person you want to deal with has talked and laughed with your own people?


    It''s starting to give his head a headache.


    "What?"


    Song Xiaodong frowned. He didn''t expect that things could develop like this.


    "You mean they are all your enemies?"


    Song Xiaodong was dissatisfied. He finally made friends with Chen Ping. Now this guy actually said such words.


    Feng Xiaoen nodded. He thought song Xiaodong would be able to handle this man.


    "It''s them. Please do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Xiaoen was kicked away.


    His guards didn''t respond to what had happened. They all stayed where they were, stood foolishly aside, and were at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you..."


    Feng Xiaoen doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know why he was suddenly kicked off.


    Normally, the other party should help him deal with Chen Ping, but now the situation has become completely different. Chen Ping can happily do it and watch his excitement.


    No matter how he said, he was also a dignified man and the head of a family. Who could bear such humiliation?


    He soon got up from the ground and looked at Song Xiaodong with an incredible face.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense here. You want to deal with them?"


    Song Xiaodong never dreamed that the person he had to deal with was Chen Ping. If he had known so, he would never give each other any face.


    After this period of contact, he has been very clear about how powerful Chen Ping is, so he is absolutely impossible to be an enemy with Chen Ping.


    In addition, there are many origins between Chen Ping and her. Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated. He is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with Chen Ping inexplicably.


    So he is absolutely impossible to help Feng Xiaoen. If this guy wants revenge, he can only do it himself.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to help you. Take care of yourself. If you want revenge, you can act on your own. Chen Ping is standing here."


    His words were sarcastic, and he obviously didn''t want to help.


    Song Xiaodong''s words made Feng Xiaoen tremble. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to violate the master''s order and shoot at himself.


    "Don''t forget that this is the master''s order. He asked you to take care of it."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t enter the oil and salt, he was also angry and decided to find a way to solve the matter.


    He felt that once he could take out his master to crush each other, it would certainly scare him.

 Chapter 3565

    "Don''t scare me with the master here. Don''t think I will listen to you."


    "If you dare to make this public, I can''t keep you."


    Song Xiaodong sneered and threatened each other, and his expression became very proud.


    "It''s useless for you to frighten me with the master. The master won''t listen to you."


    Song Xiaodong spoke proudly. He knew that Shifu hated this guy very much.


    After learning some skills, he left the cave, went to those messy places, got married and had his own life.


    He didn''t say a word about the affairs of the cave, and he never came back to see the master.


    Otherwise, song Xiaodong won''t be unable to recognize this guy at all.


    The master asked him for the property of the whole Feng family for this reason.


    With this money, he can better support some poor children.


    Over the years, Shifu has supported many poor children and trained them into rare experts.


    Due to the long-term provision of all kinds of help to these people, there are many problems in their capital chain.


    "I''ll tell the master now!"


    Feng Xiaoen is old, but just like a child, he plans to tell the master everything he meets.


    Song Xiaodong sneered, unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Song Xiaodong''s heart is not clear? This guy is asking for trouble. Shifu can''t care about this waste.


    "If you want to trouble me, just go. My master has gone out and is not moving at all now. You can''t find anyone even now."


    There is also a connection between their teachers and disciples, so his heart is very clear that the master is not here now.


    "You..."


    "How dare you associate with such people?"


    Feng Xiaoen can''t believe that all this is true.


    "So you just said this guy!"


    Song Xiaodong did not continue to pay attention to this waste.


    Song Xiaodong was shameless and followed a group of people directly to the place where Chen Ping lived.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping would live in Tianzi room 1.


    Although song Xiaodong seldom goes out and walks on weekdays, he also knows that this Tianzi No. 1 room is never open to the outside world.


    Of course, he has never tried this long sword. For a young child like him, this kind of thing has no more attraction.


    Let him touch the long sword again, and he will surely find that it is related to his master.


    Rabbit soon got together with song Xiaodong. It seems that he is determined to take the little brother.


    One by one, the rabbit took out those things customized by Chen Ping and put them in front of each other.


    More importantly, these things are still his carefully selected boutiques.


    Soon song Xiaodong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rabbit could take out so many treasures.


    And the quality of these babies is amazing, which is what they pursue all their life.


    "Are you a rabbit? Do you know how to refine weapons?"


    Song Xiaodong is not a fool. Of course, he knows that rabbits can''t know how to refine this weapon. It is likely to be refined by the old version.


    The other party''s doubt made the rabbit feel extremely angry. He didn''t expect that this guy dared to doubt himself!

 Chapter 3566

    He wanted to fish in troubled waters and deceive each other, but at the thought that this guy was so smart, he chose to give up.


    It''s basically impossible to fool this guy.


    "Hey, hey, of course, this thing was refined by my boss. I just took it out to show you."


    Hearing this, song Xiaodong turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "This... I... I can..."


    Song Xiaodong stared at Chen Ping nervously and wanted to open his mouth to raise some ideas, but he felt that some were inappropriate, so he stood beside him and looked at Chen Ping with some entanglement, not knowing what to say.


    "I want to learn from my teacher!"


    After some entanglement, he roared with excitement.


    "You can have such a cultivation level when you are young. You must have a master? Are you sure you want to betray your school?"


    Now it''s Chen Ping''s turn to wonder.


    "It is reasonable to say that your masters should not agree with you."


    These sects are very disciplined. Once there is such a mutiny, it must be dealt with next.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, song Xiaodong put his hand directly and looked at Chen Ping.


    "It doesn''t matter. My master once said that if you encounter a powerful existence, you should learn his skills first!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping coughed violently.


    No, he didn''t expect this guy''s master to be so interesting.


    "But I also sincerely want to learn from my teacher. These weapons refining techniques are not what I can study."


    Song Xiaodong''s eyes flashed a trace of sincerity. He really wanted to learn these things.


    He knows that many things are not passed on, so he must be qualified to learn these things after learning from teachers.


    "There''s no need to worship a teacher. I can give you all the things the rabbit just showed you."


    Chen Ping has no mind to teach others how to refine weapons, and what the other party learns is completely different from what he has mastered. This guy needs to learn from scratch, which is a very troublesome thing.


    As soon as this remark came out of the school, a trace of regret flashed through song Xiaodong''s eyes. He wanted to learn from Chen Ping how to refine weapons instead of getting weapons from each other.


    It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Only by mastering this ability can we really grow up.


    Even if Chen Ping gave these precious things to himself, there is no way to study the mystery with his ability.


    "In that case, I''ll pester you every day." Song Xiaodong was originally a child. He had the right to play rogue.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfeng had arrived at the inn.


    He found the store at the first time.


    At this time, the shopkeeper was guarding the long sword, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    He hopes that after the long sword recovers, he can nourish it with his own strength.


    When he was still thinking about how to quickly improve his strength, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After he saw the old man clearly, he jumped up excitedly and handed the long sword to him.


    "I have found someone to repair the long sword you left behind!"


    The shopkeeper was very excited and wanted to say more words with Chen Xuanfeng, but he was directly stopped by the other party.


    "Tell me where the repairman is now. I''ll find him right away!"


    The shopkeeper immediately informed the other party of Chen Ping''s situation. After receiving Chen Ping, a trace of piety flashed through his eyes. It was clear in his heart that this person was definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 3567

    "This person''s strength is definitely not weak, and over the years, I haven''t found those predestined people, and this person''s existence can''t be underestimated."


    After hearing this, a trace of curiosity flashed through Chen Xuanfeng''s heart.


    He wants to know what kind of existence the other party is. The person who can repair his long sword is definitely not an ordinary talent.


    This is a long sword refined by chance at the beginning, but it was not very lucky and broke in the middle of refining.


    He once thought of many ways to repair the long sword, but in the end there was nothing he could do.


    Later, he left the sword here and left a mark, thinking that someone might be able to repair him one day.


    For a hundred years, he has completely given up this matter. Unexpectedly, someone has repaired his long sword today.


    He took a careful look at the long sword. After the other party''s repair, all kinds of grades have reached an extremely exaggerated level.


    After seeing this scene, his face showed an extremely excited look.


    "It''s really great. You quickly introduce this one to me!"


    His mood is very happy. The other party can easily repair this long sword, which is enough to prove that the refining level is absolutely above himself.


    In that case, he must know each other.


    At this time, song Xiaodong is madly pestering Chen Ping in room 1 of the son of heaven.


    Then the door of the room was knocked.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately rushed up to open the door and found that it was the store owner.


    Behind the store stood a kind-hearted old man. The old man stood at the door very piously and stared at Lin Zhiyuan.


    "Excuse me, I have an elder here who wants to know you."


    The shopkeeper had hardly seen such a scene of fairy fighting. He looked excited at the bottom of his eyes and expected to have something to do with Chen Ping''s people.


    If we can be brothers with Chen Ping, he will really make a lot of money.


    The old man walked into the room with a smile and saw song Xiaodong at a glance.


    At this moment, song Xiaodong naturally saw the old man.


    The two people just looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chen Ping and others were keenly aware of the strangeness of the whole thing. Chen Ping frowned in some doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know each other?"


    After the Oolong situation of Feng Xiaoen, Chen Ping also thought that the old man was coming to trouble himself.


    After hearing that. Song Xiaodong nodded silently and jumped down directly from the stool.


    "To be honest, this is my master."


    The old man''s face also flashed a trace of excitement. He was worried about how to deal with Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, as a baby apprentice, he had stayed in the same room with Chen Ping.


    "Since it''s your master, it''s your own."


    Lin Zhiyuan stepped forward and pulled the other party over enthusiastically.


    "Come and sit, come and sit."


    At this moment, Chen Xuanfeng hasn''t reflected what''s going on. With an extremely confused look on his face, he was directly dragged by the other party.


    At the same time, his heart was also shocked by Lin Zhiyuan''s personal strength. How powerful the other party had to be before he could drag himself directly.

 Chapter 3568

    Although he is in a state of unprepared, he can do so well and can''t be underestimated.


    His heart suddenly looked forward to it. He was curious about the identity of these people?


    "Master, I have to tell you what''s powerful about them. These people are all capable people!"


    Song Xiaodong couldn''t care about anything else. He directly dragged his master over. He was very excited to talk to him about Chen Ping, and suddenly turned Chen Ping into a divine man only because there was something in the sky.


    Chen Xuanfeng still has some doubts about all this. He thinks it may not be true.


    "Isn''t it..."


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the world. Although Chen Ping repaired his long sword, does Chen Ping really have such a powerful person described by his disciples?


    Seeing that his master didn''t want to believe it, song Xiaodong sighed silently.


    "Since you don''t want to believe it, I''ll show you something powerful."


    With that, he took out the dagger Chen Ping gave him and handed it directly to Chen Xuanfeng.


    "Look."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xuanfeng rushed over. With a frightened look on his face, he stared at the dagger in Song Xiaodong''s hand.


    "This is..."


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This dagger is so exquisite that even he has no way to resist.


    Even, he had an idea of putting things in his pocket.


    Song Xiaodong also saw the master''s purpose. He immediately gathered up and grabbed his dagger.


    "Master, they gave it to me. You can''t take it."


    Song Xiaodong is young and careless on weekdays, so he has no sense of class with his master at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng reluctantly handed it over.


    A trace of regret flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, such a good weapon was not his own.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Brother, as far as I know, you repaired my long sword?"


    His heart is looking forward to it. He just stares at Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping can answer his own questions.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Yes."


    It''s just a long sword. You can repair it easily, and there''s no job hunting.


    "I want to learn from you."


    Without saying anything, Chen Xuanfeng came over directly and looked at Chen Ping piously.


    These words shocked Chen Ping completely.


    He didn''t expect that the two masters and disciples were so exaggerated that everyone wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    "Sorry, my boss doesn''t have any idea of taking an apprentice."


    The rabbit stood up directly with an unhappy look on his face.


    These people want to learn from teachers every day. Don''t think about it. Can their boss be a teacher?


    The rabbit''s words hurt Chen Xuanfeng very much.


    Song Xiaodong also leaned over, with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Master, don''t be too sad. I''ve put forward the idea of learning from teachers before, but I was rejected. They only gave me a pile of these things."


    Speaking of this, song Xiaodong took out all the weapons given by the rabbit, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Oh?" Chen Xuanfeng didn''t expect that song Xiaodong could get some treasures.


    He took a curious look and found that these things were much more exquisite weapons than daggers.

 Chapter 3569

    These weapons are all kinds, and even have armor.


    After seeing these things, Chen Xuanfeng''s heart began to shake.


    He has also learned from his teachers. Now Chen Ping and his disciples have rejected him. Won''t they also give themselves some weapons?


    Although it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish, it is a great blessing to get some treasures. Why should I care so much?


    "By the way, how about you help me get something downstairs?"


    At this time, the rabbit suddenly spoke.


    He remembered that he had left his baby downstairs.


    It''s a pleasure to call on this seemingly strong man.


    Hearing the rabbit''s instructions, Chen Xuanfeng nodded and agreed immediately.


    His heart is very clear that the other party is waking up and wants to give himself a chance.


    He quickly disappeared. The next moment, the door of room Tianzi No. 1 was suddenly knocked.


    A man appeared at the gate.


    This man is Feng Xiaoen.


    Feng Xiaoen came back angrily, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Now he has a black and blue face and looks very ridiculous.


    After seeing this guy''s appearance, everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Song Xiaodong, I have agreed with Shifu. Shifu asks you to finish the task quickly, or you will be expelled."


    Hearing this, song Xiaodong was stunned.


    He really didn''t react to what was going on.


    "You mean, his master told him to kill us quickly and then go back to life?" Chen Ping also felt a little strange.


    Feng Xiaoen nodded seriously. He didn''t think there was any problem with his words.


    In his eyes, although he falsely transmitted the master''s words, no matter how he said it, he was just to complete the task.


    If this guy can''t complete the task assigned by the master, he will be punished next.


    "Since the master said so, I have to ask the master. If I know you lied to me, I won''t let you go, younger martial brother."


    Song Xiaodong sneered. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to deceive himself.


    "Everything is true. That''s exactly what the master said."


    He opened his mouth angrily, trying to cover up his guilt with his voice.


    "What did I say?"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded behind the crowd.


    When Feng Xiaoen heard the familiar voice, he was instantly frightened and trembled.


    He didn''t expect to hear his master''s voice here.


    He felt like he was dreaming. He always felt that everything was a little incredible.


    "Master?"


    He opened his mouth in amazement. Unexpectedly, his master suddenly appeared behind him. This was an extremely incredible thing.


    "Do you know my master?"


    "Falsely deliver my message. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    As soon as this word came out, Feng Xiaoen was completely stunned.


    He just swallowed his saliva silently, not knowing what he should say.


    "No, this man really deserves to die, otherwise I wouldn''t do that..."


    As the head of a big family, he has no dignity at the moment.


    In the face of absolute strength, he doesn''t see enough.


    Hearing the master''s words, song Xiaodong looked at each other triumphantly.


    "Hum, are you still trying to cheat me?"


    When Chen Xuanfeng came to Feng Xiaoen''s face, his face suddenly became very amiable.


    "You want to deal with Chen Ping and them. Do you know that I want to worship Chen Ping as a teacher?"


    As soon as this word came out, Feng Xiaoen and his guard were completely at a loss.


    He didn''t know what he should say, only that all this was not a dream.


    "Your strong existence needs to learn from this guy?"


    Feng Xiaoen''s heart collapsed. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. According to his understanding of Chen Ping, Chen Ping''s strength is really good, but he can''t compare with the master at all!

 Chapter 3570

    Moreover, the master''s ability is extremely powerful, which can''t be compared by an ordinary little guy.


    "Oh, yes, I want to learn from my teacher, but Chen Ping is unwilling to accept me. Maybe my talent is too bad!"


    Chen Xuanfeng sighed helplessly, as if he felt very bad about his talent.


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Xiaoen completely collapsed.


    He didn''t expect that even Chen Xuanfeng would say such words. If Chen Xuanfeng''s talent is poor, what is he.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "You don''t have to think about revenge. Unless you know more powerful people, you can''t move Chen Ping in front of me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Xiaoen''s mood also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The most powerful person he knows is Chen Xuanfeng. If the other party is unwilling to help, it will prove that his revenge can''t be avenged all his life.


    He was originally a person who doted on his daughter. Now that his daughter was in this situation, he was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Looking at the suddenly aging Feng Xiaoen, the old monk''s face became a little ugly.


    He was not a man who liked to kill. Now when he met this situation, he felt some remorse in his heart.


    However, he soon put this idea behind him. His heart was very clear that Feng Xiaoen did it all on his own. There was definitely a lot of hesitation behind the development of their family.


    Moreover, the bailing family often bullies other families while taking advantage of their high status.


    "Your death is not a pity."


    The old monk sneered, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    This guy is full of evil. It''s time to die.


    Chen Ping glanced at the old monk. These people are from the bailing family and have nothing to do with himself, so he didn''t want to fight.


    And this man is also the father of Feng Yuqin.


    It should be handed over to the old monk.


    The old monk nodded, and he knew what Chen Ping meant.


    "Leave it to me." my expression was very cold.


    He knew in his heart that this guy was just like that.


    Feng Xiaoen frowned and retreated. He didn''t know that he had only a dead end now.


    He never thought that he just wanted to make trouble for Chen Ping and was able to catch his life.


    His heart is extremely disgusted with the old monk. If it weren''t for this guy, his daughter wouldn''t die inexplicably.


    I didn''t expect that this man managed to break through the barrier just to come and kill Feng Yuqin.


    "I..."


    Feng Xiaoen wanted to say something and struggle, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Killing people is completely routine for them. They don''t care at all.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfeng also came to Chen Ping curiously.


    He also learned from each other''s words that Chen Ping came from another place, their identity was very mysterious, and this time it seemed that they came for the daughter of their waste apprentice.


    In that case, he should find out what the situation is. If he can help, it is naturally the best.


    "By the way, do you know there is an auction here?"


    Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth and heard this. Chen Ping nodded. The auction was held that afternoon. He was very interested.

 Chapter 3571

    "This time, many rich people came from various cities, and the surrounding inns are full."


    "You should also have prepared a lot of wealth, otherwise you can''t stand out from these rich people."


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of flower demon this is, since it can be so popular.


    "Is this flower demon very powerful? Why does it sound so popular?" Chen Ping felt puzzled. Under normal circumstances, it should be just a pet, not so popular.


    According to their description and their own observation, it seems that they are determined to buy the flower demon, and even spend a lot of money.


    However, Chen Xuanfeng didn''t know much about it. They could only go and have a look in person.


    "What''s the matter with this thing? I have to go and study it carefully. I''m also very interested in these flower demons, but my conditions can''t compare with those rich people."


    Chen Xuanfeng shook his head reluctantly. He did many good deeds on weekdays and had already squandered all his money. If he hadn''t met Feng Xiaoen this time and wanted to calculate each other, he would have been out of the pot.


    Chen Ping smiled calmly and followed everyone to the main venue.


    At the moment, the main venue is packed with people. All the rich people are waiting here with their followers.


    Chen Ping and his group are neither many nor powerful.


    Many rich people even brought more than a dozen guards to surround themselves in order to rank.


    They had brought a lot of wealth, and this time they thought they would be able to take pictures, so they brought a lot of guards to protect themselves.


    Some even brought a lot of servant girls. These servant girls carried all kinds of fruits and drinks in their hands. They felt that they were as luxurious as the emperor.


    "These people are all rich. Look at the fat man in front, his wealth is exaggerated!" Chen Xuanfeng stretched out his finger and pointed to a man surrounded by various servant girls in front.


    Although he didn''t come out much, he also knew the man.


    The reason is that the man is too rich.


    Even if Chen Xuanfeng had lived in the cave for a long time, he had heard all kinds of romantic and interesting stories about this man.


    It is said that he even spends a lot of money to buy what he likes, even if he spends a lot of money.


    However, the other party''s wealth is like endless, which makes people jealous.


    Chen Xuanfeng once wanted to make friends with this man. After all, the other party is so rich. Once he can cooperate with himself, it must be a good thing.


    After seeing the fat man, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression also became a little bright. Isn''t the man who robbed the room with himself?


    This guy is too weak, so he can''t rob the room with himself.


    He probably hates his people now.


    Just at this time, the fat man also saw that Chen Ping had never been a victim. After seeing the other party''s appearance, he was very angry and directly took the people under his hands to come over.


    He didn''t bring many guards in the inn before, so it''s reasonable to lose to Chen Ping.


    This time, he brought a lot of guards. It is absolutely impossible for him to lose to Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he took people directly to Chen Ping and wanted to provoke each other.

 Chapter 3572

    His provocation didn''t play any role at all. In fact, Chen Ping didn''t care about the fat man at all. In his eyes, the fat man was just like this.


    Fat man''s personal strength may be very strong, but for him, it''s nothing at all.


    Even if the other party is rich, what can he do? Chen Ping doesn''t pay attention to these wealth at all. Moreover, even if this guy is rich, he can''t compare with himself. Chen Ping is very confident.


    He has collected a lot of wealth, which is definitely not comparable to such an ordinary guy.


    At this moment, the guards under the fat man''s hands also surrounded Chen Ping and others. Their faces looked rampant and looked at Chen Ping very unhappy.


    Although their grandfather did not explain what they should do, they could guess the general situation according to his usual behavior.


    Obviously, I''m going to deal with the guy in front of me.


    At the moment, Chen Ping looked at them calmly. All these people were filled with strong murderous spirit. They seemed to want to break themselves into pieces. However, this strong murderous spirit was not worth mentioning for Chen Ping, which gave Chen Ping a feeling of children fighting, which was very ridiculous.


    "Chen Ping really didn''t expect to see you in this place."


    With a look of disdain on his face, the fat man came directly to Chen Ping. He looked at Chen Ping''s eyes from a commanding position with a little sense of madness. In his eyes, the guards under his hands were sufficient this time. Even if Chen Ping was so rampant, it was absolutely impossible to compete with himself.


    "Isn''t your strength very strong? In that case, do you dare to compete with the guards under my hand?"


    The fat man couldn''t bear this breath at all. He was extremely angry and looked at each other arrogantly.


    More importantly, the humiliation of himself spread unexpectedly at some time. Even his family knew that he had been humiliated.


    Fat people who do business for a long time always have many enemies.


    So at this moment, his enemies are also ridiculing him crazily, and even making articles about these things, which can be said to humiliate him in every way.


    This is because he is so angry that he is ready to deal with Chen Ping. He vowed to humiliate Chen Ping to relieve his hatred.


    "Sick." Chen Ping was quite speechless to the man. He didn''t intend to pay attention to each other.


    This guy came to the door for no reason. He wanted to provoke himself. He didn''t want to take the move at all. It''s cheap to say a word with such a person.


    Lin Zhiyuan is a grumpy man. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he was so angry that he wanted to hit people directly. He still has some confidence in his strength.


    But when he saw Chen Ping standing still, he also put down his anger.


    Although he saw Chen Ping''s calm appearance and chose restraint, the rabbit was different. This guy was arrogant.


    The rabbit bared his teeth and looked at each other. After they tried to lift the sword, the rabbit also tried it. The result was very satisfactory to him. Even the rabbit can lift it easily.


    "Do you dare to challenge us, you waste?" the rabbit jumped in place. His words were very irritating.

 Chapter 3573

    If they are ridiculed, their hearts will feel a little better, but if they are ridiculed by this rabbit, who can bear this tone?


    "Damn it, if you have the ability, don''t hide and fight with us. Let''s see your strength!"


    After hearing this, the rabbit sneered.


    "Today, I''ll show you my ability!" the rabbit rushed up without saying a word and made moves against the guards. However, the group didn''t react for a moment and actually got caught. It looked extremely embarrassed and ridiculous.


    Soon they reacted. This time, the guards were completely different from the previous ones. They were prepared professionals, and their reaction ability was naturally much better than that of the previous group.


    Others quickly took action. Some people were protecting their masters, some were on alert, and others had rushed up and planned to fight against the rabbits. Everyone knows that catching thieves first catches the king, so they planned to fight directly against Chen Ping. Who makes Chen Ping the master of this guy.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he had caused a disaster for no reason. He didn''t intend to deal with these people at all.


    But it happened that this group of people attacked themselves, and their attitude was extremely arrogant. They had a great sense of going directly to their own lives. How could Chen Ping stand it?


    "Rabbit, you can do it directly. Don''t be polite to these people."


    Chen Ping waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with these people.


    After hearing this, the rabbit nodded directly. He had already wanted to do so.


    I have to say that these guards do have two brushes. Their personal strength can not be underestimated. Even rabbits can hardly put them down directly.


    After fighting with the rabbit, the guards immediately felt that it was a little strange.


    They never dreamed that there would be such a powerful demon pet in the world. This demon pet doesn''t seem to have much strength, but it is very strong to attack, even making it difficult for them to parry.


    "Hurry to protect the master and leave. This rabbit is too powerful for us to deal with!"


    One of the guards was very annoyed and shouted loudly. His heart was not clear. They had no way to get the rabbit. More importantly, they would appear incompetent.


    Here is a large audience. Everyone is watching their excitement. If they can''t perform very well at this time, they will be punished when they go back next.


    Their hearts are very clear that their master is a person who cares very much about the image. Once the image is destroyed, he will be angry. When it causes unnecessary trouble, it will be over.


    Now the only thing they can do is to escort the master away from here. Don''t be cleaned up by these people.


    After hearing this. The fat man''s face also showed an extremely dissatisfied look. He never dreamed that his group of guards could not beat a rabbit. It was really a shame.


    There are a lot of these guards. Lin Zhiyuan is not idle. Everyone is fighting hard.


    The old monk was already angry. At the moment, he also vented all his anger.


    Chen Xuanfeng is helping around. He knows very well in his heart that it''s time to show his attitude. Although he once tried to have a relationship with the fat guy, no matter what, the other party is just a rich ordinary person. He doesn''t want to offend Chen Ping for this guy.

 Chapter 3574

    In contrast, he paid more attention to Chen Ping''s resources.


    In addition, this guy really came to make trouble for no reason. He should have died.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there would be a sudden fight here. Everyone was very confused. They all looked around with curiosity and wanted to know what happened.


    "Isn''t that the fat man of the Liu family? Why did he suddenly appear here?"


    Everyone was curious and didn''t know why the fat man fought with people here. As we all know, he was an extremely rich man. I didn''t expect that such a rich man would make trouble outside regardless of face.


    "I didn''t expect that he would come to participate in the auction this time. In that case, we have much less chance of getting good things!"


    You have a wounded face with an extremely angry look. This time, he bought a lot of family wealth. He is bound to win the flower demon in his heart. Unexpectedly, he saw a fat man here. Doesn''t that prove that the other party will also compete for the flower demon with himself?


    More importantly, this person has extremely strong financial and material resources. If he really wants to compete with himself, he may not be able to compare with the other party.


    Thinking of this, his heart also hopes that Chen Ping and others can teach him a good lesson. Even if there is no way to expel him and beat the other party to relieve his anger, it is a good thing.


    Other onlookers had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. Everyone knew that the fat man was in trouble, and this time he kicked the iron plate.


    Everyone knows that fat people are always domineering, unruly and willful. No matter who he is, he dares to get into trouble.


    If anyone dares to be inferior to him on weekdays, the outcome will be miserable.


    And the guard under his hand is extremely strong. Ordinary people can''t deal with it at all, so many people only get bullied on weekdays and don''t dare to have any disputes with each other.


    This time he was in big trouble. Seeing this scene, everyone became very happy. They all felt that Chen Ping came to avenge everyone.


    Most people support Chen Ping in their hearts and are secretly watching the excitement, while there are a group of sneaky people who see a chance in this action.


    As we all know, it is very troublesome to please such rich people. We must find the right time.


    This group of people with empty strength but no chance also saw the opportunity and rushed directly to pay great attention.


    "Where are you guys from? Dare to provoke our master Liu!"


    Some people roared with indignation, and their faces looked angry.


    They are very particular about the role of licking the dog.


    These people seemed to have found business opportunities and stood up one after another in front of Liu pangzi.


    Seeing this group filled with righteous indignation, Chen Ping was surprised by more and more people. Unexpectedly, this guy''s popularity is very high. It seems that he is really rich.


    "Everyone give it to me. If anyone can take their head, I will reward anyone!"


    The fat man who had some fear in his heart was excited immediately after seeing this scene.


    His heart is not clear that he now has thousands of people, and he can definitely take it to Chen Ping and others.


    Even if their strength is so strong, there must be no way to crush so many people directly.

 Chapter 3575

    At that time, even using the crowd tactics, we can kill these people every minute.


    After hearing these words, many people were more excited. They rushed up with Lu Han. They were really afraid that they would fall.


    In any case, as long as you participate, you will certainly get some rewards at that time.


    That who is so lucky to get each other''s head, it really depends on his ability.


    Seeing this group of people suddenly rush over, the old monk and others subconsciously blocked in front of Chen Ping. Their faces looked angry and planned to come with this group of people for real.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping stood up.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t care how much these people provoke himself, but now they have called so many people to attack themselves with crowd tactics, which is really exaggerated.


    He knew very well that neither the old monk nor Lin Zhiyuan was brought out by himself, so he had to admit advice in the face of the crowd.


    Although the rabbit is strong, but no matter how small it is, it''s best to play by itself at this time.


    Seeing Chen Ping take the initiative to stand up, the rabbit couldn''t help laughing. He jumped directly onto Chen Ping''s shoulder and looked at the people arrogantly.


    "My boss is going to do it himself. You''re finished!"


    After hearing these words, Liu pangzi couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t know in his heart that this guy was just hard spoken.


    Facing their own crowd tactics, they simply have no ability to avoid it.


    Just when he thought Chen Ping would die, Chen Ping suddenly took out a long stick.


    The rabbit blinked fiercely. He didn''t know when his boss touched the stick from his arms.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to kill these people. They just licked the dog. It didn''t hurt Chen Ping. He just wanted to teach these guys a lesson.


    Watching Chen Ping pull out an ordinary weapon, everyone felt very ironic.


    "It''s really waste. How dare you use such a weapon?"


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ping actually took out such a weapon, which seems to be too cheap.


    Chen Ping''s silent tone of Zhang said that these people really judge people by their appearance. Although the stick in his hand doesn''t look very good, it''s actually powerful.


    After all, this is the rabbit''s exclusive weapon. Its attack power is very powerful. It can crush these people every minute.


    Seeing all kinds of fancy things pulled out of these hands, Chen Ping also felt very funny.


    "Since you want to compare, try it."


    Chen Ping swept the stick in his hand towards the position of the people. The next moment, the group didn''t react at all and flew out directly.


    After seeing this scene, all the people were stunned. Those who were far away from Chen Ping also showed a look of panic. They were very glad that they were far away.


    If they were a little closer to Chen Ping, they would probably have been attacked.


    The people who flew out were not hurt. They fell to the ground and looked at Chen Ping in horror. They didn''t know why they flew out suddenly. They just thought it was too scary.


    Others saw the scene and showed a tangled expression, but soon everyone was eager to try.

 Chapter 3576

    They believe that just now is just some illusion. Chen Ping can''t be so powerful at all. In addition, Chen Ping''s personal strength has not really been shown. They all think it''s just good luck.


    And those who flew out, they weren''t hurt at all.


    So they think Chen Ping is just a great force.


    At this moment, other people rushed up again. When Chen Ping saw it, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Originally, he thought this group of people would see their strength. After reading it in the morning, he was deterred. Unexpectedly, he still toasted and didn''t eat. He had to pay a fine.


    In that case, Chen Ping doesn''t need to have a backhand.


    "Since you don''t give a toast, I''m not to blame."


    Chen Ping just went back, and the results in my hands rushed directly. With the stick flaunting again and again, the group flew out directly and looked extremely embarrassed. Not only that, each of them was seriously injured. Either they broke their arms and legs, or they were deeply embedded in the wall, which looked very embarrassed.


    When they saw this scene, they all showed a look of panic. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength was so strong that they even felt that they could crush themselves every minute.


    More importantly, they originally thought that Chen Ping only had HuaQuan and embroidered legs, so they didn''t care about Chen Ping at all. Even if Chen Ping attacked, they directly welcomed him.


    This group of people who overestimated themselves were attacked by Chen Ping and then fell to the ground. They were the most miserable group.


    This group of people lay on the ground and kept howling. Some people seem to have no problems, but in fact they have been seriously injured for a long time, and their internal organs are broken, which can only be repaired by famous doctors.


    Some people are in a slightly better situation, but they will not endanger their lives, but they also have a lot of influence on the next practice.


    Everyone can perceive all this, so these injured people no longer have the courage to rush up. They all showed a look of fear and worry, and retreated silently.


    Now no one dares to face Chen Ping. They are extremely afraid.


    "This man''s strength is too strong. Hurry up and don''t stay here!"


    "Yes, who knows what this guy is going to do. Let''s run quickly. If he is really a strong man, aren''t we finished!"


    Everyone is a little scared. They all know that this guy is not easy to mess with!


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity."


    Chen Ping shook his head. His face looked disdainful and looked at the people like this.


    If they don''t do it right, they won''t get hurt.


    But they just want to do it, and that''s what they blame themselves.


    "You..."


    Liu pangzi is really scared now.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength would be so powerful!


    The other party easily solved the people under his hand. This strength should not be underestimated. Although he is not a master of practice, he knows how powerful Chen Ping is.


    The other party easily made all the people under his hand look like this, which was beyond his imagination.


    At the same time, Liu pangzi also has a love for Chen Ping. In his heart, he knows that the other party is a powerful existence. Once he can put it in his bag, it will be perfect.

 Chapter 3577

    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping with a smile. He seemed to have forgotten that he was just looking for Chen Ping''s trouble.


    "Your strength is very strong. I''m very optimistic about you. I don''t know if you are willing to be my subordinate. I can ensure your food and clothing. Absolutely no one can bully you."


    In his opinion, these practitioners just want money or practice resources, which can be taken out by themselves.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. He is so rich that he can fight for friendship with Chen Pinghua anytime and anywhere. At that time, Chen Pinghua will be willing to work for himself. In this way, he can kill many birds with one stone.


    And in this way, he can completely restore his image and no longer lose face.


    He has always used money to smash people, which means that he can smash Chen Ping with money, which is also a kind of skill.


    After hearing these words, a strange look flashed on Chen Ping''s face. They thought that this guy was so exaggerated.


    "You mean you want me as your man?"


    Chen Ping beat the guards under his hands into dogs. This guy still wants to talk business with Chen Ping, which is an exaggeration.


    Hearing this, Liu pangzi nodded. His face looked appreciative. He was very optimistic about Chen Ping''s personal strength. If he could go out with such men, he must be able to travel with authority.


    At that time, no one can clean up themselves. These people will be severely crushed by themselves.


    Especially those business opponents, their personal strength is very strong, which is completely different from their own HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    At this moment, if he can take Chen Ping as his subordinate, he can take Chen Ping to sweep around these people''s homes. At that time, even if they are not convinced.


    Thinking of this, he was extremely happy and even had an invincible momentum.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping sighed silently. He thought this guy was a smart man. Unexpectedly, he was also a complete fool.


    "Let''s move the rabbit. There''s no guard around this guy. I don''t want to have a lot of nonsense with this man."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly threw the stick to the rabbit. He didn''t want to say more to these people. He has solved the crisis. Next, it''s not time to do it by himself.


    The rabbit excitedly picked up his weapons. She hid these weapons and was not willing to use them. After all, this weapon is extremely precious. He is not willing to take it out to see the light at will.


    In his eyes, these people do not deserve to use these weapons at all.


    However, Chen Ping just showed the stick. He also wanted to follow the competition and show his strength.


    The rest of the guards did not dare to come forward when they saw this scene. They knew that the strength of the rabbit was not weak. In addition, they were still afraid of the wooden stick.


    In their view, this thing is completely murderous. Chen Ping''s strength may not be strong, but this stick is definitely not weak. Everyone thinks that Chen Ping''s ability to kill all sides is the reason for this stick.


    Some people have begun to think of a stick, but more people are weighing Chen Ping''s identity.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping will never be an ordinary person. At least ordinary families and families can''t cultivate such a powerful existence.

 Chapter 3578

    It is possible for large families, but the children of these large families are well known. Chen Ping''s face is too unfamiliar.


    "Brother, I don''t know your name and family. I want to know you."


    A man stood up with a yearning look on his face. His heart was very clear that Chen Ping was definitely different. If he could have anything to do with Chen Ping, it would be great.


    Although he doesn''t know Chen Ping, he has great confidence in himself. As a social expert, he has always been a social flower.


    On weekdays, there is nothing he can''t do. Although Chen Ping seems a little difficult to get along with, his strength is extremely strong, which makes this socialite want to make friends with each other.


    If you know such a person, it''s talk everywhere, and many people will be afraid of themselves, and he will become safer in the future.


    A fox pretends to be a tiger, but he often does things, so he can''t wait to get to know Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled. He didn''t want to know this person, but he wouldn''t be too cold if he didn''t hit the smiling face.


    "I''m just a common people. I don''t have any great identity."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party''s face a little ugly. He felt that Chen Ping was perfunctory. After all, how could a powerful person like him have no identity? It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell himself.


    This socialite was the first time in his life to encounter Waterloo. At that moment, his heart collapsed and he couldn''t even accept the fact that he was rejected by Chen Ping.


    "My name is Tang Xicheng. I''m the son of the largest family in flower city. I know you must be very powerful. It''s normal to disdain to know ordinary people like me, but I really want to be friends with you, that''s all."


    "I don''t know, brother, did you come here this time to shoot and buy flower demons?"


    "I have a special private room for this auction. Otherwise, go to the private room with me. I don''t think you have an admission ticket. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to enter the auction site."


    He opened his mouth without saying a word. Chen Ping glanced at the people watching the excitement around him, but felt that these people were a little annoying. In order to avoid these people, Chen Ping directly agreed to Tang Xicheng''s request.


    "Do you still need tickets for this auction? A small auction is so troublesome!"


    Lin Zhiyuan had an incredible look on his face. He thought all this was too exaggerated.


    "Yes, it''s really incredible. I always thought that the auction would come directly. I didn''t expect to try my best to get any tickets!"


    The old monk didn''t expect the auction to be so complicated.


    Fortunately, Tang Xicheng mentioned it, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to participate in the auction at all. They didn''t even have a place to enter, which was really embarrassing.


    Chen Ping soon followed the other party to his private room. Seeing this extremely luxurious private room, Chen Ping felt a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so rich, even so rich that he felt incredible.


    "I''m a little curious. Who is better than that fat man?"


    Chen Ping refers to their economic situation.


    Hearing this, Tang Xicheng thought a little and then shook his head.


    "I''m not sure who is better, but I know this guy''s personal strength is very poor, and he can''t use most of their family property."


    "Relatively speaking, a family young master like me is completely different."


    Seeing that the other party said so, Chen Ping also felt that he knew well. I didn''t expect that things should be so complicated.

 Chapter 3579

    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about. I''m also afraid that fat people will bring you some trouble. After all, it''s said that their family is very powerful. If it brings you any trouble, you can tell me."


    Chen Ping knows that the other party is kind, and he doesn''t want this person to be retaliated.


    Hearing this, Tang Xicheng smiled. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to take care of himself like this.


    "Don''t worry, since I have the courage to come to you, naturally I don''t worry that the other party will retaliate. My personal strength is really weak, and I have had a conflict with him before, so..."


    Seeing each other''s thoughtful look, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about. I heard that this auction will only buy a flower demon?"


    Chen Ping is curious about the situation.


    Since he is a native, he must know about the flower demon.


    Hearing this, he nodded and directly said the situation of the flower demon. As an auctioneer, he knew it well before he came.


    "This thing is powerful. I heard that it has the same ability as your pet. Even if you encounter more strong people, you can get in and out freely!"


    "And the flower demon can also turn into a human shape. It can be said that it is powerful. It is said that the flower demon is a great beauty, but the other party will not turn into a human shape without recognizing the Lord!"


    "Generally, the monsters of this race don''t look too ugly, so you know." the other party smiled obscene and knew there was no good intention.


    As soon as he left the school, Lin Zhiyuan was also a little excited. He looked forward to seeing Chen Ping touch his empty wallet, and then showed a look of regret.


    He didn''t think of it. He would come to the auction, so he didn''t bring any money at all. Of course, he didn''t expect that the flower demon would be so popular. So many rich people had money to buy it.


    Even taking all his money with him is certainly not enough.


    However, he firmly believes in Chen Ping. He knows that Chen Ping will buy the flower demon. At that time, even if he takes out a pill at will for exchange, it is completely enough.


    In fact, Tang Xicheng also likes this flower demon, but he is not confident that he can buy this guy.


    After all, there are so many rich people, he is nothing at all.


    But he saw a trace of love in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Thinking about whether he should teach Chen Ping well. If he wants to be friends with Chen Ping, he can naturally consider spending money to buy Chen Ping a pleasure.


    If Chen Ping is really such a powerful person, his money is even a disguised investment, which can play a lot of roles.


    If Chen Ping is not so powerful, taking his money is just floating in the water.


    Thinking of this, his expression also became a little tangled, and his heart was also thinking about what he should do.


    "Hurry up, the auction is about to start. Why are you still here?" Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help but urge Chen Ping to stare at some paper materials of the flower demon.


    "This flower demon must be unusual."


    Chen Ping was silent for a long time and finally said such a sentence.

 Chapter 3580

    After hearing these words, Tang Xicheng was a little curious. He wanted to know how unusual this thing was.


    But Chen Ping didn''t explain it carefully. He just sat silently waiting for the auction to begin.


    Many buyers entered the auction one after another. Their faces were very excited. Everyone couldn''t wait to participate in the auction.


    Before long, a huge cage appeared at the scene.


    After seeing the huge cage, everyone was directly excited.


    Their hearts know that this is their goal.


    The flower demon was covered with a thin layer of gauze. Although you can''t see what the original appearance is, you can still see that the flower demon is extremely standard.


    Just seeing each other''s body shape can be judged. This demon is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have any messy ideas. He just thinks this thing can''t be underestimated.


    Once you can earn your own men, it must be very good.


    "The flower demon looks delicious." the rabbit chirped his mouth. His face looked very excited and had the idea of eating the flower demon.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Chen Ping couldn''t help reaching out and patting him heavily on the head.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not for you to eat. Every minute, the identity of this flower demon is much more precious than you."


    Chen Ping''s words were very straightforward. Tears filled his eyes when he heard the rabbit. He knew he was very valuable, but Chen Ping''s words immediately made him lose confidence.


    "Boss, I think I''m more or less worth some money." pants are a little dissatisfied. After taking a look at the flower demon next to them, they always think they''re worth some money. At least they can''t be compared by this little guy.


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t speak. He just opened his mouth to deceive the other party.


    Other people were also enjoying the flower demon. At this time, the fat man also entered the venue. His position was very close to the position of Chen Ping and others, just separated by a wall. There was a wonderful idea of similar work.


    Chen Ping''s cultivation is so strong that they can even hear what the next door says.


    This group of people are discussing various auction plans, all of which are clearly heard by Chen Ping. Their plans are quite good, but it''s a pity to meet Chen Ping''s rich and willful existence.


    As long as Chen Ping is willing, he can let these people get no treasure at all.


    The flower demon also felt his situation at the moment. He was shrinking in the corner and shivering. The other party maintained its original shape and looked different.


    Seeing that the other party kept the appearance of a flower, Chen Ping smiled silently.


    "This flower demon, I''m bound to get it."


    Chen Ping is very interested in this thing. He even has the idea of taking the other party directly, but he respects the rules of the game here and knows that he still needs to auction.


    Tang Xi looked at Chen Ping so silently. He could feel that Chen Ping was very confident in his strength.


    His heart was also very curious. Where did Chen Ping get such strong confidence and felt that he would be able to buy this thing.

 Chapter 3581

    Even his richest man doesn''t have such strong confidence to take each other as his own.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. Soon the auction officially began. The fat man shouted an extremely high price without saying a word.


    Chen Ping gave Lin Zhiyuan a look, implying that he asked the other party to raise the price crazily. He didn''t know it in his heart. The other party would certainly keep shouting with himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, the fat man immediately showed an extremely angry look. With an unhappy look on his face, he looked straight at Chen Ping''s room.


    At the moment, it was clear in his heart that Chen Ping was deliberately against himself.


    He originally had hatred with Tang Xicheng. Now Tang Xicheng took Chen Ping away in front of his own face. This is entirely to provoke himself. How can he stand it in his heart.


    The fat man''s heart was extremely angry at the thought that the people he hated had joined forces.


    More importantly, none of the guards under his hand can fight, and none of them can be bullied by Chen Ping.


    The mood of the auctioneer was also very excited. They didn''t expect that the flower demon was so popular.


    This flower demon is really extremely precious, and it can be regarded as a demon pet rarely seen in a thousand years.


    More importantly, the demons of this race are very good-looking. Both men and women like it very much. They all want to buy it home.


    The flower demon was very nervous to stay in the cage, but suddenly it stopped shivering like sensing something.


    The flower demon twisted his flowers and bones, looked in the direction of Chen Ping, didn''t know what he sensed, and shook his leaves at Chen Ping.


    "OK, let''s give this thing to him. We don''t have to try to buy it." at this time, Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth, which made Lin Zhiyuan and others incomprehensible.


    Especially Tang Xicheng, he is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what this means.


    Originally, Chen Ping seemed to have to get all this, and even wanted to be able to buy things directly, but now his attitude has suddenly changed from heaven to earth, which makes people feel very confused. Indeed, some people don''t understand what''s going on.


    It seemed that Chen Ping felt the other party''s doubts. He waved his hand. He didn''t want to explain so much. Some didn''t. After all, for himself, he had achieved his goal and didn''t need to explain to the public.


    At this time, the flower demon also twists his body in the cage, looking extremely calm and comfortable.


    In fact, taking advantage of this effort, Chen Ping has signed a contract with the flower demon, and this guy has completely become the demon pet under Chen Ping''s hands.


    The flower demon was already very upset when it was forcibly brought here. In addition, it was forcibly auctioned, which made the flower demon feel humiliated.


    All the people around stared at themselves with some disgusting eyes, which made the flower demon feel extremely dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping is different. He never looks at himself with any disgusting eyes. Moreover, Chen Ping has a strong affinity, which makes people feel very comfortable, even the flower demon is no exception.


    When Chen Ping proposed to take the other party away, the flower demon agreed without saying a word.


    Even can''t wait to sign a contract with Chen Ping in order to prevent Chen Ping from turning back. The flower demon also knows that this is the best way to escape here.

 Chapter 3582

    So in fact, the flower demon took the initiative to find Chen Ping, not the flower demon Chen Ping took the initiative to contact.


    In fact, Chen Ping was very surprised about this. She just released her breath and wanted to try whether she matched with the flower demon. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that his purpose is to get the flower demon. Now he has successfully taken the other party as his own without effort. Why should he spend a lot of money here to buy the other party?


    So Chen Ping directly decided to give up this auction and don''t spend the wronged money anyway.


    "Boss, we''ll let this guy succeed. He''s already wanted to compare us..."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is also very tangled. He really doesn''t want to lose to the fat guy.


    After hearing these words, a faint smile flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    "If you feel unhappy, you can directly. After all, this guy is bound to win these babies. In that case, we can try to deceive him and take the flower demon away at a big price."


    Chen Ping''s words did not arouse Lin Zhiyuan''s doubts. Lin Zhiyuan''s face looked indifferent. Since Chen Ping had said so, he naturally wanted to implement it.


    Tang Xicheng was puzzled. He really couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Brother, to be honest, I don''t quite understand. Under normal circumstances, you should really want to get these things, but why did you choose to give up when you hit the door?"


    Their awesome price has been shouted. In normal circumstances, those children have been frightened. Next, the competition between the rich and the rich can be lifted up whenever and wherever possible, if Chen Ping gives them strength.


    But now it''s the critical moment to step on the door. Since Chen Ping chose to give up, it was originally an unimaginable thing.


    "The reason why I gave up the auction is very simple. This flower demon has completely belonged to me now. Why should I spend a lot of money to buy it? Isn''t it clear that I want to waste my money?"


    Tang Xicheng was puzzled by Chen Ping''s words. He didn''t understand what the situation was. According to normal principles, Chen Ping didn''t get the flower demon, and after getting the flower demon, he had to try every means to tame the other party. No matter what, it was very troublesome.


    However, those rich people naturally do not worry about these problems. Since they have a way to buy a flower demon, they naturally have enough funds to find someone to help tame the flower demon.


    At this time, Chen Ping directly said that he had successfully tamed the flower demon. Does he have the ability to do something to the flower demon in the air? This is incredible.


    "As we all know, it takes a lot of effort to completely tame this flower demon. Are you a legendary genius? You can tame this monster so far away."


    Tang Xicheng couldn''t help joking. Although he thought Chen Ping was really powerful, under normal circumstances, Chen Ping should not be so exaggerated.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know in a while. After he buys the flower demon, the little monster will take the initiative to return to my arms."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. After hearing these words, Tang Xicheng suddenly became silent. Seeing Chen Ping''s confident appearance, he suddenly felt that maybe everything was true.

 Chapter 3583

    At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just wanted to have a good communication with Chen Ping. He couldn''t wait to become Chen Ping''s good friend.


    "In that case, it seems that I underestimate you too much."


    Tang Xicheng said helplessly. He thought he was strong enough, but in fact, he was just so.


    After receiving Chen Ping''s order, Lin Zhiyuan immediately took action. He knew what he should do next.


    Lin Zhiyuan quickly and the other party kept asking for the price. He knew very well that the next thing to do was to fool this guy and let him raise the price to a certain level.


    The fat man kept shouting the price. He knew that once he could get the flower demon, he would be proud.


    However, Chen Ping was extremely arrogant. The price was raised again and again. In the end, he even felt that he was unable to resist.


    After feeling this exaggerated degree of auction, he can only choose to give up. After all, many richest people in the city have also chosen to give up this auction.


    He is also the richest man. It doesn''t seem like a big deal to give up the auction. It''s not a shame.


    After hearing that Lin Zhiyuan raised the price to a somewhat terrible level, Chen Ping couldn''t help reaching out and patting the other party on the shoulder.


    "OK, the price is enough. I believe this guy can''t give it if he raises the price again."


    Chen Ping waved and asked Lin Zhiyuan to stop shouting. He didn''t know that this guy''s ability level was also limited. If he blindly took the leek, he would only let the other party choose to give up in the end. In this way, he would lose a lot of expenses for no reason.


    Just when the fat man was ready to give up, Chen Ping suddenly stopped his winter vacation, which made him have some doubts. Although he always felt that Chen Ping seemed to be calculating himself, he also felt that no matter what, this was a good time. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Chen Ping.


    Finally, he got the ownership of the flower demon directly at an extremely exaggerated price.


    After buying the flower demon, the fat man also looked extremely excited. He never dreamed that Chen Ping could not compare with himself.


    After all, Chen Ping is supported by Zhang and Tang Xicheng at the moment. He must have a very strong capital to resist. However, even with Tang Xicheng''s help, the other party can''t rob himself, which makes him feel great at once, and even has the meaning of mocking Chen Ping.


    The auction was soon over, and the flower demon was forcibly brought out, even the demon with a cage.


    Just at this time, they also met a very excited fat man who came out of the auction room.


    "Oh, hey, it''s really lucky to see you here. I accidentally got this flower demon by relying on my own wealth."


    He spoke proudly, with an extremely wild look in the bottom of his eyes.


    When Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help sneering. This man had a feeling of success.


    Tang Xicheng was unhappy when he saw this scene. He was unhappy about this guy''s purchase of the flower demon.

 Chapter 3584

    However, when he thought that Chen Ping had successfully tamed the flower demon, he immediately felt that the fat man was a little pathetic. It was too sad that he had spent so much money on raising someone else''s pet.


    This kind of guy has always been extremely poor.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party was elated and didn''t say anything.


    He just loves this guy in his heart. This guy spent so much money but bought a pet that doesn''t belong to him. It sounds really sad. If this kind of thing happened to him, it is estimated that he would have been successful and mad.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak, the fat man thought that Chen Ping was already afraid. For himself, his face looked calm and passed by Chen Ping frivolously.


    Tang Xicheng forcibly held back his inner discomfort. He wanted to see how capable Chen Ping was?


    The fat man quickly took away his booty. Then he was looking for someone to help him tame the flower demon. His heart was very clear that the strength of the flower demon was not weak.


    Once you can put this flower demon into your bag, you can make a lot of money next.


    When he saw the flower demon, the other party was constantly fiddling with the branches.


    "Little guy, you have been bought by me. If you want to live a good life, just come with me honestly. I can let you live a carefree life."


    The fat man''s heart also liked the flower demon very much, so he opened his mouth directly and coaxed him. His heart was very clear that once he could tame each other by himself, it would be perfect.


    After hearing the fat man''s words, the flower demon also showed a humanized and unhappy look on his face.


    The fat man is really disgusting. The flower demon''s heart despises him very much.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect you to have a temper, but it''s a good thing to have a temper. I want to know what kind of harvest your ability can bring to me."


    Fat man has already found many capable people to help him. He knows very well that once he tames the flower demon, his reputation will be greatly improved.


    However, those capable people and strange men he invited have not arrived here yet, so he can only trap the flower demon temporarily.


    When his people arrive, it''s completely too late to shoot this guy.


    The flower demon was locked in a cage and looked very poor. At this moment, Chen Ping and they also returned to the inn. Because Tang Xicheng didn''t believe in this evil at all, he chose to follow Chen Ping to the inn. He wanted to see how the flower demon escaped back by himself.


    After being imprisoned by the fat man, the flower demon kept hiding aside, carefully observed the surrounding situation, and wanted to find a suitable opportunity to escape here.


    Because everyone felt that the flower demon had been trapped and had not been tamed, he was unable to escape. The fat man didn''t find someone to take care of the flower demon at all, but just let the other party stay here and live and die by himself.


    At this time, the flower demon also found a chance to sneak away from the cage.


    Originally, the cage had some arrays to bind the flower demon, but Chen Ping had helped the other party to settle the matter in advance.


    The flower demon has always been honest in the cage and didn''t take the initiative to come out, so they don''t know what the cage has been destroyed.


    At this time, the flower demon was not idle. After escaping, he quickly left here according to the position given by Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3585

    His heart is not clear. The next moment is to find the master.


    Chen Ping, they are waiting in the guest room honestly. Their hearts are very clear that the flower demon will take the initiative to come back next.


    Just when Tang Xicheng wanted to question, suddenly a little guy came through the window.


    The noise startled him and almost went insane.


    Originally, he was surprised. After seeing the sudden flower demon, he was even more frightened.


    "My God, this guy really took the initiative to come to the door. Is that too weird?"


    He couldn''t sit still at once. His whole face looked very frightened, so he was sent to Chen Ping''s knees.


    He is also a person who has seen a lot of the world, but as a person who has seen the world, he has not seen Chen Ping''s powerful ability, which is undoubtedly the existence of God.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult to tame monsters, but Chen Ping can do it easily, which is an exaggeration.


    "I''m a little curious. How on earth did you tame this guy?"


    Seeing that Chen Ping was playing with the flower demon, Tang Xicheng was completely convinced with a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, his family also caught a lot of monsters for him, but these monsters could not be tamed.


    Even if a special strong person is invited to help solve this matter, it is also difficult. At least in his eyes, the strong person also has a certain chance of failure, which is completely gambling.


    Especially the flower demon, which is extremely precious, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    If you accidentally let go of this powerful existence, you will really lose a lot.


    Everyone knows that once these powerful monsters fail to be domesticated, they will be very manic and can only be killed in the end.


    This flower demon is a rare and precious variety. Naturally, everyone is not willing to let the other party disappear.


    Since Chen Ping can easily handle the flower demon, this is originally something that makes people feel unimaginable. No matter who can accept it.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with this little guy. My heart is just curious about this guy, so I want to tame each other."


    Chen Ping didn''t tell the other party that the flower demon came to the door on his own initiative. If he knew about it, it was estimated that this guy''s fragile little heart would not be able to bear it.


    After the complete integration with Chen Ping, the flower demon soon recovered its normal appearance. Tang Xicheng also took this opportunity to see each other''s appearance.


    The brilliant light flashed, and then a very beautiful woman appeared in front of the crowd.


    This woman is the legendary flower demon.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the other party said hello very gently. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. I have to say that the woman''s appearance is really satisfactory.


    "Dear master." the flower demon greeted Chen Ping with a very gentle smile. After seeing this scene, Chen Ping smiled. He knew that his business was not at a loss. It was really good to get such an excellent hunting without spending a penny.


    At this time, fat man, this is the tamer who has been looking for a lot of money, and has arrived.


    He was very excited and took each other to the place where the flower demon was imprisoned.

 Chapter 3586

    "Please do this. I need to clean up this flower demon. If I can handle this guy, it will be the best!"


    He looked at each other with some expectation, and he couldn''t wait for the other party to help fix the flower demon.


    This group of people nodded calmly. Their hearts were not clear. It was a hard job.


    "Sir, there are some things we have to say ahead. This matter has a certain probability. We can''t guarantee you that we can tame this flower demon. We can only improve the probability as much as possible."


    The other side''s words made the fat man feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t know that the other side was also telling the truth.


    "In that case, I''ll ask you next. I hope to improve the success rate as much as possible. This flower demon is extremely precious. Moreover, only this one, you should also know how important this guy is."


    The tamers nodded their heads, and their hearts were looking forward to it. They tamed countless monsters, but they had never tamed such a powerful flower demon, and everyone was excited.


    "It''s up to you. My flower demon is not weak. What I expect more is how beautiful this guy is." the fat man said with a smile.


    At this time, the faces of the major tamers also looked puzzled. They only saw an empty cage, and there was nothing else.


    "Will this flower demon still be invisible?" a man couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face flashed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "How could the flower demon be invisible? What you said is interesting. This thing hasn''t completely matched me yet, so it should be trapped by the array and can''t show its strength."


    Fat man had known about this before. He knew that once this thing was trapped, there was absolutely no way to escape, so he didn''t think this guy could escape from his own hands.


    But when he saw the expressions of these people, he was a little tangled. He felt that something was wrong.


    He also looked curiously aside, and then his expression became ugly.


    The cage was empty, and its prey had long disappeared.


    A trace of doubt flashed through his heart. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. According to the normal truth, the other party should be locked in a cage now!


    "What''s going on? Why is my pet gone?"


    His heart was a little broken. He never dreamed of seeing such a picture.


    But now this guy really disappeared suddenly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Sir... What should we do now? Do we have to continue to deal with this problem?"


    There was also an awkward look on the faces of the tamers, who had never dreamed of such a situation.


    "Forget it, you go back first. I''ll find out about it. When I find the flower demon, I''ll contact you!"


    With these words, he found his guard directly and hurriedly began to understand what was going on. His heart didn''t know that he was going to hell.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has finished taming the flower demon, and his heart is very clear what he should do.


    That is to show off in front of this guy and let him know his strength.


    Fat man has a lot of people under his hands. In addition, he hasn''t left here yet, so it''s not difficult to find the flower demon.

 Chapter 3587

    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon everyone knows what the fat flower demon has lost.


    At this time, all the people felt very shocked. They didn''t expect that the fat man was so unlucky that he finally spent money to buy the flower demon. Now he disappeared inexplicably. It''s a bad feeling.


    At this time, Chen Ping appeared in public with a flower demon.


    "Brother, are you the flower demon that appeared in the auction?"


    The passers-by looked at the situation here curiously. Everyone was very confused about the flower demon beside Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand directly. He was not so stupid as to admit all this, but it didn''t affect him to come out and swagger with each other.


    "It''s not the other one."


    "I didn''t get my favorite pet at the auction before, so I was very sad. I went out to relax. I didn''t expect to succeed in picking up one. This guy is very sticky."


    Chen Ping was very pleased to speak. His words made everyone feel very confused. Although they also wanted to find out what was going on in their hearts, since Chen Ping had said so, the other party would certainly not give other explanations. It was not necessary to ask East and west by themselves.


    "I really picked up this flower demon myself. You don''t have to be too confused."


    Chen Ping''s triumphant appearance made the people put down the stone in their hearts. They also felt a little embarrassed about their random speculation.


    "You''re right. If it''s really someone else''s monster, how can you bring it out openly?"


    "Yes, but as like as two peas, you can get a monster that looks exactly the same, and I feel that your monster is much stronger than others!"


    Everyone was discussing this as like as two peas. They were very surprised. They had no idea that Chen Ping could have such a good luck and get a flower monster.


    After hearing the compliment, Chen Ping didn''t say much. His purpose was to let the fat man know about it.


    However, at this time, the fat man''s men had heard about it. They quickly ran to the fat man and reported these things to him.


    "Master, it''s bad!"


    The guards shouted in horror. It looked like something big had happened.


    Originally, the fat man was in a very bad mood. After seeing this group of people shouting, he was trembling with anger. He directly raised his foot and kicked at the nearest guard.


    "What are you doing? Even if you''re not steady on weekdays, you''re here with me today!"


    His mood is very angry. At the thought of the other party''s appearance, he can''t wait to clean him up.


    "We saw that guy Chen Ping patrolling the street wearing a flower demon. Didn''t he deliberately disgust you! This is too much. I suspect he stole your flower demon!"


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little bright, especially the fat man. He had an incredible look on his face and thought he had heard wrong.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen? If the other party really took the flower demon away from me, how dare he bring it out openly?"


    The fat man''s heart still couldn''t believe it more or less. He always felt that Chen Ping should not be so bold.

 Chapter 3588

    "Anyway, I have to go out and have a look. Who knows what medicine this guy sells in the gourd?"


    Although the fat man''s heart didn''t dare to believe all this, he finally chose to look at it in the past. After all, he didn''t know whether the flower demon in Chen Ping''s hand was stolen from his own hand.


    At the moment, Tang Xicheng followed Chen Ping and kept patrolling the street. His heart was very clear that this was the best opportunity for revenge.


    Rich people like them have no other hobbies on weekdays, but they like these things in the limelight very much.


    Tang Xicheng suddenly felt that he had made a lot of publicity, and even felt that his status had improved a lot.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly appeared beside Chen Ping. He directly stopped Chen Ping with a very unhappy look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" he looked at Chen Ping fiercely and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Everyone knows that my flower demon has been stolen, but you suddenly have a flower demon here. Don''t you think you should explain it to me?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ping smiled silently, "do you mean I stole your flower demon?"


    Hearing these words, all the passers-by around stopped.


    They all pretended to be busy and listened. Everyone was very curious about it. They wanted to know what kind of contradiction there was between these rich people?


    At this time, Tang Xicheng was also nervous, because he knew what was going on. If he was caught by the other party, it would be a little embarrassing.


    So now he looked at Chen Ping nervously and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, if you say this, it must be yours? Then call his name and see if he is willing to agree?"


    "Besides, if you say your words are going to be stolen, must they be really stolen? Who knows what this is?"


    We all know that fat man''s reputation is not good, so they all know that this guy''s reputation is very low.


    So at this time, everyone is not willing to believe him, and even thinks that this guy is deliberately cheating.


    The fat man is really bitter now. He never dreamed that he would encounter so many messy things inexplicably.


    More importantly, he did not frame Chen Ping. In his eyes, Chen Ping was deliberately defending.


    "It''s obvious that Chen Ping stole it from me. You don''t want to believe it. It''s stupid!"


    The fat man''s heart was very painful. At this moment, he finally felt the unspeakable feeling of pain.


    "Oh, what if someone really stole yours? Do you have any way?"


    "Besides, this thing is the home of those who have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, it''s normal that you can''t control these things."


    "Hehe, I thought these rich people were very powerful. Now it seems that they are just so!"


    Everyone''s ridicule came in an endless stream. After hearing this, all people couldn''t help laughing at the fat man. Their hearts didn''t know that the fat man was losing face.


    "You are really interesting..." Chen Ping''s goal has been successfully achieved. He doesn''t want to waste time with this guy. Now the only thing to do is to go back and enjoy happiness.


    The flower demon looks like an existence without much soul. The other party''s thoughts have always been extremely numb, which makes Chen Ping feel a little anxious.


    Although he has more or less the ability of independent thinking, he still looks dull. This is not the picture Chen Ping wants to see. He hopes the other party can be a smart existence.

 Chapter 3589

    In particular, if a powerful guy like a flower demon can be as good as a rabbit, it is naturally the best. He can also save himself a lot of effort. When he thought of it, Chen Ping decided to reform the dialogue.


    By this time, Tang Xicheng had also returned home.


    At this moment, Tang Xicheng didn''t have the heart to think so much. He was extremely excited. At the thought of making friends with Chen Ping, he wanted to publicize the whole thing.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated. Once he can make friends with Chen Ping, it is equivalent to having an extremely good status.


    Soon he returned home and happened to meet his father.


    Seeing such a brilliant expression on his son''s face, a trace of doubt flashed in the other party''s eyes. I don''t know what happened to this stupid son?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    With a look of great doubt on his face, he wondered what had happened to the other party and why his expression was so bright?


    After hearing these words, Tang Xicheng immediately said what he knew. He didn''t know himself in his heart. He made a lot of money.


    After hearing these words, Tang Xicheng''s father also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He always felt that all this was somewhat untrue.


    "Are you sure about this? Why do I always feel something wrong? If the other party is really so powerful, he..."


    After a lot of entanglement, he finally decided to know about it. Besides, his son has always been intelligent and should not be cheated for some reason. He decided to trust his son.


    "In that case, why don''t you invite the other party to sit at home? If he is really so powerful, we can get to know him."


    Hearing this, Tang Xicheng shook his head. Although he also wanted to make friends with Chen Ping, his heart was more clear that some things could not be carried out so simply.


    "Father, if you don''t tell me the secret you''ve always cherished, I''d better take Chen Ping to learn about it. I want me to say that we can make Chen Ping a good friend in this way."


    Tang Xicheng''s heart thinks that there is no way to consolidate his feelings by inviting others to dinner. The best way is to show some sincerity.


    After hearing these words, Tang Xicheng''s father''s expression also became a little bright. He didn''t know how precious his secret was.


    "If you really want to be friends with Chen Ping, you have to show your value. Otherwise, as someone else, why do you think he can communicate with us?"


    Tang Xicheng was coaxing him. He knew clearly in his heart that his father was a treasure that he couldn''t give up.


    But he also knew that his father''s treasure was extremely precious, which could not be mastered by ordinary people.


    "In that case, I''ll try to make this secret public."


    He struggled and finally decided to tell the secrets.


    "But although these secrets are made public by me, they can''t be passed on to others other than Chen Ping without my consent."


    He could not help but emphasize that his heart was very clear about the value of these things. Once they were known by the public, it would certainly cause an uproar.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still believe your son?"


    Tang Xicheng vowed to one side. Although he didn''t know where he came from, his father also chose to compromise when he saw his confidence.

 Chapter 3590

    "In fact, the secret I have is an ancient tomb from ancient times."


    "So far, not many people know about it. I may be the only one."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xicheng was also excited. He didn''t know his father. This is some very important news.


    "Then you have to tell me quickly. I am very interested in this matter. If there is anything good, I will bring it back to you. You can rest assured!"


    Tang Xicheng vowed that after hearing these words, his father showed a helpless look at the bottom of his eyes. When he saw his son like this, he had only endless worry in his heart.


    "I didn''t want to tell you this before. I was worried that you would take people to explore here privately. Although there are all kinds of treasures here, dangers and opportunities coexist."


    Tang Xicheng nodded. He didn''t know this truth, but no matter what happened, he wanted to try.


    "I have a map here. Take it and have a look. If you don''t understand, ask me again."


    With these words, his father turned directly and left here. As a loving father, he didn''t want his son to go to such a dangerous place.


    But now that the child has grown up, everything has his own ideas.


    After figuring out this matter, Tang Xicheng immediately took the map to the inn where Chen Ping lived. He couldn''t wait to tell Chen Ping about these things.


    "Boss, I have a good thing here. I don''t know if you are interested!"


    Tang Xicheng ran over happily. With an extremely excited look on his face, he kept waving the map in his hand, looking very high-profile.


    He is an extremely intelligent person, but he is also a person who is extremely lack of common sense. His heart is very clear that these things are very precious and must be kept close to him, but his heart is more clear that no one dares to do anything to him in this place.


    This is also the reason why he has been so arrogant so far.


    When Chen Ping saw that the other party had taken out a very strange object, his face also showed a look of doubt.


    When he saw the map in each other''s hand, he couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. He didn''t know where this guy got a mysterious map.


    "This map is my father''s treasure. I heard that this thing is very powerful. As long as we follow this map to find treasure, we will be able to find some objects left by our ancestors."


    Tang Xicheng''s heart was filled with excitement. He didn''t know the value of this thing.


    Although I don''t know what''s in the tomb, since it''s the treasure left by ancient gods, it''s definitely not weak.


    "It is said that there is a very magical bead in it, which can dominate everything in the world. Although I don''t know what it is, I think it must be not weak!"


    These words also aroused Chen Ping''s strong interest. He didn''t know that this thing is extremely precious and definitely worth exploring.


    "When my father heard that I had met a new friend, he couldn''t wait to bring it out to me. He said he wanted me to explore with my new friends."


    Tang Xicheng said with a smile. He also had a tangled mood in his heart, so he wanted to share this benefit with Chen Ping, but the other party may not be able to accept all this.

 Chapter 3591

    "But these things are more or less dangerous. I can understand if you don''t want to go."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xicheng''s eyes are also a little tangled. He hopes Chen Ping can take a look at it. After all, Chen Ping''s strength is not strong, and his knowledge is strong enough, so he will not be too greedy for the baby.


    "You have a heart. Since you have taken out such a baby, I must want to see it. It''s not too late. We can start now and you can lead the way at any time."


    Chen Ping has already made all the preparations here. They are not people here and are ready to leave all the time, so they don''t have too much luggage at all.


    In addition, they already have storage space, and everything is placed in the space, so they don''t need to carry too much burden.


    Hearing this, Tang Xicheng was also a little excited. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to take the initiative, which greatly exceeded his imagination.


    "Let''s start now. I''ve made sufficient preparations. If we start now, we can reach our destination before dark!"


    A group of people simply cleaned up and set out directly. Chen Ping didn''t hesitate. Even under his leadership, everyone''s action speed became much faster.


    Soon they came to an extremely desolate village. When they saw this desolate village, a trace of entanglement flashed through the bottom of Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    "I said, brother, are you sure those babies are in this place? I always feel a little unreliable."


    Lin Zhiyuan hasn''t seen many of my treasures, so he doesn''t know where these treasures should be hidden, let alone what kind of treasures there will be here?


    "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t those people hide their treasures in all kinds of luxurious places? How can they hide in such a remote village."


    The old monk also felt puzzled. According to his understanding, those powerful guys have always been extremely vain. They will bury their tombs in some luxurious places instead of ordinary places.


    The village even looks extremely down-to-earth, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "I always think there''s something abnormal here. This place is a little gloomy."


    The rabbit shrank into Chen Ping''s arms, with a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes.


    As a fearless rabbit, he really felt a little scared.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that there could be something you were afraid of?"


    An accident flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He was also surprised by the way the rabbit was so bad. He always felt that he was wrong.


    "What''s surprising? This place is really strange. Who knows if there will be any abnormal situation here?"


    The rabbit frankly admitted his waste. He sighed helplessly. If the other party didn''t say there was a big baby here, he wouldn''t want to explore this place.


    "According to what is shown on this map, we only need to walk some way ahead to reach our destination!"


    Tang Xicheng also felt a little afraid, but he was more interested in these babies.

 Chapter 3592

    "How can I feel that this village is very strange?" Chen Ping has the same feeling. He is acutely aware that something is wrong in this village, so he is also curious and wants to go in and have a look at the situation.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was very interested in these things, Lin Zhiyuan didn''t say much. After all, they were all more interested in their protection.


    Tang Xicheng also admired Chen Ping at this time. Others were afraid that they didn''t dare to come forward at all, while Chen Ping came to the door carelessly, which was very different from ordinary people.


    "Come on, let''s go to this village and have a look. No matter what, we should always make these things clear."


    Chen Ping urged everyone to leave quickly. After hearing this, everyone nodded and followed Chen Ping into the village.


    It''s still early, but the village looks gloomy and gives people a terrible feeling.


    "Now it''s supposed to be the time of the great sun. I didn''t expect it to be so dark here."


    Lin Zhiyuan also opened his mouth and sighed. He didn''t know that there was something strange here, so the weapon in his hand had already been pinched. He was always ready to respond to the situation here.


    "Don''t worry, our strength can''t be underestimated. Some ordinary monsters can''t deal with it."


    The old monk couldn''t help comforting each other.


    Little brother Lin Zhiyuan, although he looks big and rough, in fact, he doesn''t have much courage.


    Chen Ping walked to the door of a house and knocked gently. He wanted to talk to the villagers inside and at least understand the situation here.


    But he knocked on the door for a long time, and no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    Chen Ping also felt a little embarrassed about all this.


    He frowned suspiciously. In fact, he guessed that there was no one here at all.


    "As far as I know, it is very likely that this place is not inhabited at all." Chen Ping''s sudden proposal made everyone''s faces show an incredible look. They even thought Chen Ping was crazy.


    However, the old monk didn''t say much. He just closed his eyes and felt it silently. He found that if so, he didn''t feel the trace of anyone''s survival around here.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t notice any breath of life. It''s really scary."


    At this time, the door knocked by Chen Ping suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone had a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Obviously, just now everyone felt that there was no breath of life nearby, but now, the door of the room opened and a middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    "Do you have anything?" a trace of doubt flashed on the other party''s face, and his voice was a little stiff.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    "I''m sorry, this fellow, we passed by and wanted to inquire about the way to the southwest."


    Chen Ping said casually, with a cool look on his face, just staring at each other.


    His heart is observing the situation of this person, trying to find out what structure this person is and why it is so strange.


    All the people are watching each other seriously. It''s not clear in their hearts that this person definitely has some eccentricities.

 Chapter 3593

    "So you are guests from other places. In that case, come with me. We are very hospitable."


    His expression looked very strange. After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping also showed a look of doubt.


    "In that case, we might as well obey orders as respectfully."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to get in touch with these people.


    The middle-aged man soon took Chen Ping and them to the reception room where the village head was located.


    Before long, a group of people appeared here. When Chen Ping saw these people, his expression became a little bright. He looked at each other with the old monk and others, and couldn''t help nodding silently. Everyone present had seen the problem.


    "You are that group of outsiders. I didn''t expect to see outsiders here. We haven''t seen outsiders for a long time!"


    After arriving at the appearance of the village head, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. He looked at each other silently with a trace of entanglement in the bottom of his eyes. The performance of the village head was too strange, and even had a strange feeling.


    "The strength of this guy can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Ping was very tangled. He didn''t say much, but casually explained to the old monk.


    The old monk had a sense of helplessness in his eyes. His heart was not clear. These people didn''t even have vital signs. They were definitely not good people.


    "In fact, I wonder why this village is in such a remote place."


    "We only came here when we got lost, so we really want to find out how to leave here."


    "Come, don''t go."


    A very strange smile appeared on the village head''s face. He just looked at Chen Ping''s people, and a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes.


    After seeing the other party''s expression, everyone was stunned. Chen Ping heard a trace of something wrong from the village head''s words.


    "There''s something wrong with the old man. They''re not just human, they''re even going to kill us." the rabbit said in a hurry. He felt a strong killing intention from this guy, which made his mood collapse.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping still kept an indifferent smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Can you insist on leaving us if we want to go?"


    Looking at the other party''s payment, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Since the other party has torn his face with them so openly, Chen Ping naturally doesn''t need to care about these face problems.


    "I mean, you can consider staying as our people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole reception room suddenly became very gloomy, and then the door was completely locked.


    A group of people suddenly appeared around Chen Ping and others. Facts have proved that Chen Ping and others have been surrounded.


    "If you come, don''t consider leaving."


    "There are too many people walking in our village. It''s time to add some strength to our village."


    The tone of the village head was very strange. Then he whispered something. It felt like he was chanting a spell, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at the group with some fear, and a trace of vigilance flashed on his face.

 Chapter 3594

    Chen Ping winked at Lin Zhiyuan and asked Lin Zhiyuan to take the lead in testing the falseness and reality of these people. If they are very powerful, it is natural to change a method.


    Lin Zhiyuan knew what Chen Ping meant. A glimmer of excitement flashed on his face and waved his weapon on the stage.


    When he thought he would win, the village head suddenly started.


    With a crutch in his hand, he didn''t seem to be aggressive, and Chen Ping and others didn''t pay attention to it.


    At the moment when Lin Zhiyuan attacked the other party, the crutch suddenly became extremely powerful and directly attacked Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan responded immediately, but he couldn''t escape the other party''s attack at all. He was even hit directly by the other party and fell to the ground.


    He was hit by a crutch in the waist. In an instant, his clothes had burned and directly broke a big hole.


    Then the wound on his waist also appeared in front of everyone.


    The wound was deep with bones, and the blood kept flowing. It looked extremely terrible.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t bear the pain and trembled all over.


    More importantly, the wound is also highly corrosive and even spreading.


    Seeing the wound spread so directly, Chen Ping rushed forward quickly and fed a pill directly into the other party''s mouth, so that the other party could quickly recover the wound.


    Soon the injury stopped. Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a doubt. He didn''t know what was going on with these people.


    Seeing that he had gradually returned to normal, Lin Zhiyuan sighed with fear.


    He never dreamed that people at the village head level could look like this.


    The other party just moved his hand gently and beat himself directly.


    After feeling the strong strength of the other party, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly felt afraid, and his heart was somewhat resistant to the other party.


    "Why is this guy so strong?"


    The old monk also thought it was incredible. He didn''t expect that this guy could defeat Lin Zhiyuan so easily.


    If the other party is really so strong, you also need to be careful.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Lin Zhiyuan. If the other party can easily solve Lin Zhiyuan, he must also easily solve himself.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Although Lin Zhiyuan was afraid, he finally picked up his weapon again, with a tangled look on his face. He knew what he should do.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No matter how scared I am, I can''t retreat."


    Seeing all the villagers coming up, Chen Ping''s expression became extremely serious.


    "Although this man''s strength is strong, he doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Chen Ping solved several powerful beings around him. In Chen Ping''s eyes, they are not human at all.


    These guys don''t have any vital signs, which can be called extremely strange. However, they don''t look any different from normal people.


    The village head didn''t seem to expect that since Chen Ping would be so strong, he kept retreating with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    His heart is very clear that if Chen Ping continues, the people under his hands will have no chance to survive.

 Chapter 3595

    "Stop it. We have something to say. We don''t have to be so impulsive."


    Seeing that there were only a few villagers left, the village head looked at Chen Ping with great concern. He was afraid that the other party would kill all his people. At that time, he would lose a lot.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved to everyone to stop. Don''t be too impulsive for the time being.


    "Everyone is a little calm. Don''t be too impulsive. This guy''s strength should be just like this."


    Chen Ping began to persuade. After hearing this, everyone put down the stones in their hearts.


    Now that Chen Ping has said so, it proves that he must have confidence.


    Especially the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan. For them, Chen pingke is their backbone.


    The rabbit''s expression became a little bright. His heart was very clear that this matter was not so simple. From his understanding of Chen Ping, Chen Ping estimated that he just wanted to ask everyone''s emotions, which did not mean that he could really solve each other.


    In fact, the rabbit really knows Chen Ping enough, and Chen Ping is not sure about this battle.


    The village head is very strange. Although he is powerful, he can only easily solve each other''s minions.


    Now the village head only sees part of his strength, so he is so nervous. If he knows that he can''t help him, it is estimated that he will be extremely arrogant next.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You guys are not a good thing at all. You people don''t have any vital signs at all. If you are ghosts, there may be no problem!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very angry. His expression was extremely fierce, so he stared at each other directly.


    This guy almost killed himself. He must take revenge.


    After hearing Lin Zhiyuan''s words, the expression of the village head became extremely ugly. Originally, the expression of the people in their village was very unnatural. After seeing Chen Ping take out such powerful drugs, they became even more flustered.


    His strength is true, but he can''t take out such powerful drugs as Chen Ping. This thing can not only make people recover their wounds quickly, but even recover as soon as they regain their new life.


    Chen Ping has such ability, which makes people feel unimaginable. Naturally, his heart should be afraid.


    Seems to be aware of each other''s fear, Chen Ping also decided to make a quick decision. Whether the other party is a person or a ghost, they are just passing by here.


    "We don''t intend to end here. Passing by today is just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to make things so big."


    Chen Ping said calmly that this was the end of the farce.


    The village head gave Chen Ping a cold look and nodded indifferently.


    His heart is very clear that he is not Chen Ping''s opponent. In that case, he might as well let Chen Ping leave early.


    "You go. You outsiders are not welcome in our village. If you don''t want to die, leave here as soon as possible."


    The new trend of the other party is very clear, so I admit it this time, but I can''t lose my momentum.


    When Lin Zhiyuan heard this, he wanted to say more, but Chen Ping stopped him. Chen Ping knew that they had just picked up a big bargain, which did not mean that they could really crush each other.

 Chapter 3596

    "Let''s go. We won''t stay here."


    Chen Ping urged him to take Lin Zhiyuan directly, and they left from here.


    The village head saw the other party''s leaving back, his face became iron blue, and then other villagers came together again and again.


    They didn''t expect that the village head should take the initiative to let these people leave, which is completely inconsistent with the habit of the village head.


    "How can we let this guy leave? They look like big fat sheep, and this time they are definitely going for our treasures. We can''t let them go!"


    One of the men opened his mouth angrily. He looked at the direction of Chen Ping and others leaving. A trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes. He wanted to catch up and leave Chen Ping and others.


    Other people also looked at the village head with indignation. They didn''t allow Chen Ping to leave like this.


    "Yes, we don''t have anyone here on weekdays. At this moment, a group of inexplicable people suddenly appeared. They must have come for the babies in our village!"


    They all agreed that the other party came to the village for the baby. After all, this place is deserted, and it is basically impossible for anyone to come here inexplicably.


    When the village head heard this, his expression became ugly.


    "People in our village have been here for generations and have been guarding our baby. We must not let others take our baby away."


    They all felt that Chen Ping must have come to steal things, so everyone couldn''t wait to catch all these people.


    "In that case, let''s not be idle. Let''s catch up directly. Who knows if these people will do anything to our baby!"


    One of them is a somewhat feminine man. His name is Aguda. At this moment, he just wants to catch people back quickly.


    "If any of you can get people back, then the next time you run for village head, this person will have more opportunities."


    The village head''s expression became very serious. He began to coax the people.


    His heart is very clear that this battle will be very difficult.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength here has made people feel extremely difficult.


    Even the village head is not sure he can solve Chen Ping. He can only find a way to delay the battle.


    However, other people under Chen Ping''s hands can be easily handled. Their strength is not very good. Moreover, it seems that they should be some extremely arrogant people. In that case, they must be very arrogant. They just need to find a way to set up a set for this group of people, and they will drill up.


    "Be careful of their boss. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Although it doesn''t seem like much, he can crush you every minute."


    The village head didn''t want to take the people to hunt down Chen Ping, but at the thought of Chen Ping''s personal strength, he finally decided to do it himself.


    Except him, maybe no one else can deal with Chen Ping.


    "Hurry and take those young people in our village together. I want to get this guy done quickly!"


    At the command of the village head, a large number of young and middle-aged people were quickly selected. Their own strength should not be underestimated. In addition, everyone is a native and familiar with the situation here. Therefore, it is not difficult to catch up with Chen Pingping with their ability.


    "All our people have assembled. We can start at any time."


    Aguda was very excited and gave an order. He directly gathered all the people in his hands. The strength of these people was not weak. They knew what to do next.

 Chapter 3597

    In fact, Aguda is also the son of the village head. He has always been a conceited man. It is almost impossible to run for the position of village head this time.


    But this election is about to begin. If he really doesn''t get this position, the position of village head will flow out of the hands of others.


    Therefore, the village head is also very worried about this matter. He can''t wait to arrange his son to go out and make contributions.


    If we can solve this problem, everything will be much easier to do next.


    "The next step is for you to perform. If you can solve the problem, it is naturally the best. If you can''t stop Chen Ping and his group, it will be troublesome."


    The village head was very serious and said to his son. His heart was very clear. If he could not find a way to stop Chen Ping, his position as village head would be over.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I can stop these people. Their strength may not be underestimated, but it''s not worth mentioning for me."


    At this point, a trace of pride flashed through his eyes. At the thought that this guy actually took a fancy to the baby in the village, he felt extremely angry. He wanted to break these people to pieces and let them know that not everyone in his village can care about the baby.


    "But we all know that our ancestors want us to guard the baby here, but no one knows what we need to guard!"


    Aguda and others have heard since childhood that they need to guard all kinds of rare treasures, which are precious treasures left by their ancestors.


    But so far, no one knows what these so-called treasures are, and it is even more unclear what kind of origins these treasures have.


    In fact, at this time, Aguda also moved a lot of thoughts. He wanted to get these so-called babies into his own hands.


    They stayed outside the village for a long time and were not allowed to go out at will, which made everyone feel very busy and even had the idea of sneaking out of the village.


    Now the world has become extremely luxurious, which has long been different from the past.


    Those who live in villages also want to go out and see the world and feel the outside world.


    But if you want to leave the village, you must have a lot of money and all kinds of resources.


    Chen Ping, they came here by various means of transportation.


    Without these means of transportation, it is estimated that they will not be able to get here.


    The vehicles in their eyes are not such things as these messy carriages, but things that can fly around in the sky.


    As practitioners, it is also very hard to walk on foot. If they want to leave the village, they have to walk for a long time at least.


    It''s different with the transportation tools. They can leave here as fast as possible.


    "Father, there must be all kinds of treasures in those people. It would be great if we could get all those treasures away from them. I believe we can also have some transportation tools and leave here at that time!"


    Naturally, they also want to leave this place of right and wrong, and everyone''s heart knows that it''s no use relying on their own efforts to leave here. They have to rely on all kinds of things provided by these outsiders.

 Chapter 3598

    "Brothers, you have heard that it''s very simple for us to leave here. We just need to work hard to attack these people and take all the things in their hands as their own. Everything is enough!"


    After whispering a few words with his father, Aguda couldn''t help but open his mouth to inspire the people. His heart was very clear that this was a good opportunity for them to make a big fortune.


    Hearing the opportunity to leave the village, all the people were excited. They never dreamed that the opportunity would come so soon.


    Leaving here is their lifelong dream and lifelong pursuit.


    "Our people have been guarding these places for generations. It''s time to go out and take a turn. No one has visited our village for decades. This time, someone must have come to give us a big gift. This is God''s will. We must not violate it!"


    The village head''s face also flashed a trace of excitement. Although they are Shoushan people, they don''t need everyone to stay here. It''s time for these young people to go out and see the world.


    "Great, second brother, if you can really go out and see the world, it will be perfect!"


    "I''ve long heard that the outside world is unusual. Now we finally have the opportunity to go out and have a look. It''s so happy!"


    Everyone''s faces were excited, and their hearts were very clear that this battle must be won.


    Chen Ping and them left here all night. Lin Zhiyuan was very puzzled. After he left here, he couldn''t help asking Chen Ping. He wanted to know why they left here so embarrassed.


    "Can''t we deal with this group of people? We have to leave in such a panic. Let me say that although their strength is OK, they don''t need us to avoid?"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very tangled and said that at the thought of their advice to leave, his expression became very ugly. He wanted to go back and clean up the village head.


    "The strength of the village head is not simple. Even I''m not sure I can handle him easily. Although it can solve the ordinary villagers, these effects are very small."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were silent. They never dreamed that Chen Ping would say such words. Isn''t this equivalent to Chen Ping''s disguised recognition?


    However, Lin Zhiyuan is not a fool. Everyone knows that Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated.


    Chen Ping has always been a person who will never admit defeat. Saying such words at once is enough to prove how strong the other party''s strength is.


    Chen Ping''s actions made Lin Zhiyuan completely afraid. He suddenly felt that he might be too impulsive. If he were a little more rational, you wouldn''t be so.


    "It''s really embarrassing. I''ve always been complacent. I think my strength is very strong. People are waste. It seems that the waste that can''t be seen through is actually myself."


    When he thought of his serious injury, he felt very ashamed and even had a feeling of being possessed.


    "You don''t have to take these things to heart. It''s just a defeat. In fact, it''s no big deal. No one won''t be hurt in battle. I''m not sure about this person''s strength. It''s reasonable that you can''t deal with him."


    Seeing the appearance of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help persuading him. He didn''t know. If he didn''t persuade this guy again, it was estimated that he would be possessed immediately.

 Chapter 3599

    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not as fragile as I thought. Although I''m really miserable by these guys, my heart is more clear. Nothing is more important than looking for treasure."


    He couldn''t see it. It was just because he lost face in front of his brother.


    "These treasures are extremely important. My father said these things are very expensive!"


    Xiao Hei said very seriously. He couldn''t wait to get these babies in his heart.


    However, in terms of his personal ability, there must be no way to get these treasures. He must rely on Chen Ping''s help.


    "Just where there are babies, there are dangers. If we want to get these babies, we will face a lot of dangers and may die."


    Just as Xiao Hei said this, they saw an old man ahead.


    The old man''s face was a little indifferent, so he stared at the people present.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the old man, everyone''s expression became a little strange. They couldn''t even imagine how the old man appeared suddenly.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of vigilance. He didn''t expect that an old man would suddenly appear in front of them.


    The old man looked extremely mysterious and had a very mysterious feeling.


    "Rabbit, go and see what''s going on. The old man looks strange."


    Chen Ping directly instructed the rabbit and hurried to see what happened. He always felt that there was something wrong with this man, but he didn''t look like a bad man when he saw the other party''s kind face.


    After hearing these words, the rabbit and his unwillingness directly triggered him. It was clear in his heart that the old man was absolutely eccentric, so that no one could tell exactly where the other party''s eccentricity was.


    "Little brothers, I know where you''re going, but this place is extremely dangerous. I don''t suggest you take this risk."


    "It''s a good thing to be brave, but it depends on your ability."


    Before the rabbit could speak, the other party took the lead. After hearing this, Chen Ping was a little curious.


    "Old man, I don''t understand what you mean. Is it difficult that we will encounter great danger during this trip?"


    Chen Ping''s attitude was good. He opened his mouth curiously and asked the fundus of his eyes with a look of doubt.


    The other party doesn''t know him. It''s reasonable that there''s no need to persuade him inexplicably.


    "I gave you a divination. Next, if you forcibly break into this place, it will only be life-threatening. I believe you should not be such a person willing to pay for your life?"


    The other party took out several copper coins and threw them on the ground, revealing a fierce divination image directly.


    Seeing the other party divining for himself, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a tangle. Although he didn''t study these things, he also knew that the meaning of the divination was not very good.


    Chen Ping''s expression became a little bright. He just stared at the old man. It was strange that he didn''t feel any vital signs on each other. It seemed that this man was not a normal person like the group in the village.


    "Old man, judging from my experience, you should not be an ordinary person. Maybe you, like the group of people in the village, are people without any vital signs. If I say your identity is really unusual."


    Chen Ping''s words made the expressionless old man''s expression a little strange. It seemed that he didn''t think that since Chen Ping could see through his identity, he could even speak out openly.

 Chapter 3600

    "Yes, I do come from that mysterious place, but I am different from their essence."


    "Those people don''t belong to the same faction as me. They always... Forget it. There''s nothing to say about these things. You just need to remember, don''t go casually. My persuasion will only be good for you and absolutely no harm."


    This trip will only be fatal to them, so the old man will try his best to persuade Chen pingsan to think twice.


    "Thank you very much for your reminder, but anyway, we are going to try. Even if we lose our lives, our brothers recognize it."


    With these words, Chen Ping continued to move forward with people. It was clear in his heart that this time there must be danger, but if there was no danger in the risk of wealth, they would not have to go through this muddy water.


    Lin Zhiyuan smiled triumphantly. It was not clear in his heart that Chen Ping was an extremely temperamental person. He would not shrink back and choose to give up in such a face.


    When the old man saw that Chen Ping had made a choice, he also showed a helpless look at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know that Chen Ping was really too brave.


    "In that case, I can only wish you peace. There are many dangers along the way. Remember, go quickly and don''t let others catch you."


    With these words, he turned and strode towards the village, unwilling to continue talking.


    After hearing the friendly reminder from the other party, Chen Ping turned directly and continued to walk towards the front with people.


    They have a map in their hands and can observe the situation at any time. The map can guide them to find the right way.


    At this time, a group of people in the village are also on their way. They all know these terrain very well, so they can take a shortcut to stop Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping''s action speed was not slow. It was not long before they reached a temple. After seeing this ancient temple, Chen Ping knew that their destination had arrived.


    "It is said that the entrance is under the ancient temple, but there must be some unnecessary organs in it. Otherwise, the people who have been detained and living here have been found."


    Xiao Hei said thoughtfully, his eyes with a light look, full of confidence in his speculation.


    After entering the ancient temple, they searched around curiously and didn''t see anything strange. It seems that this place is just an ordinary temple.


    This made Chen Ping feel a little puzzled. He really couldn''t understand what was going on here and why he couldn''t see anything strange here.


    "It''s really strange. Since there are many treasures hidden here, it''s only right that we can find this treasure under normal circumstances, but now the other party doesn''t even provide us with the entrance. Can we just stare?"


    Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth incomprehensibly, and his eyes were also a little confused. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Just don''t understand. There must be all kinds of mechanisms here, and these mechanisms are unknown to you. Next, let your uncle rabbit study them carefully. Maybe it can really help you study these mechanisms thoroughly."


    The rabbit jumped out directly and began to search everywhere. In fact, his so-called research institutions were just jumping around. If he was lucky, he could trigger these mechanisms. If he was not lucky, he could only return empty handed.

 Chapter 3601

    At this time, Chen Ping and his colleagues suddenly heard a voice outside the door. Chen Ping''s reaction was extremely quick. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the villagers must have come.


    "These people are too unruly. They even found them. Can they repent?" the old monk had a trace of anger in his eyes. At the thought that these people didn''t talk about rules, his expression was very ugly. He managed to escape from the hands of these people. Will they catch him back again.


    Although he believes in Chen Ping''s strength, he has no confidence in himself.


    He doesn''t know that he and Lin Zhiyuan are holding back. Once they hold back each other, they will be in trouble.


    Tang Xi achievement stood aside so silently, with a trace of entanglement in his eyes. In fact, his heart also knew that these villagers were not easy to provoke.


    Chen Ping and others are worried about this guy, not to mention the existence of this waste level. Naturally, they don''t want to meet each other.


    "No, close the door quickly so that they don''t come in for a while. If they really break in, we will be completely finished. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated. They can swallow us every minute!"


    Tang Xicheng rushed forward in great panic and closed the door directly. He even found a tree that looked very thick and sealed the door.


    After seeing Tang Xicheng''s action, the rabbit was more nervous.


    The rabbit was bouncing around, and Chen Ping was also looking for where the mechanism was. His heart was very clear. This mechanism was absolutely unusual and had to be studied carefully to find it.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw an extremely strange portrait at the gate. It seemed very scary, but it was strange that there was a bright thing in the eyes of the portrait.


    After seeing this shiny thing, Chen Ping directly came forward and touched it without saying a word. Then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he had opened the mechanism by chance.


    Soon, the statue of Buddha moved directly. Chen Ping and others successfully saw a large entrance. Obviously, this is where they are going.


    "Brothers, don''t toss around there. Come here quickly. I''ve successfully found the entrance!"


    Chen Ping urged everyone to come quickly. After hearing this, a trace of excitement flashed on all their faces. They never dreamed that Chen Ping could find this place by chance.


    At this time, the villagers also stopped their actions. They didn''t expect Chen Ping and others to enter the temple.


    As guardians of the treasures, these villagers have always been very religious. They know that this is the place where the mountain god is located. They are absolutely not allowed to enter here at will.


    If they enter here, they will disturb the mountain gods and even be cursed, which makes them feel extremely frightened.


    "What about the village head? Should we invite in now? If we go in, will we encounter trouble? I didn''t expect that these outsiders were so bold and dared to forcibly break into our territory. Didn''t they deliberately seek death?"


    Aguda spoke angrily aside. It was not clear in his heart that these outsiders had violated their most secret place.


    If you don''t do anything to these outsiders, they will be cursed by the mountain god. At that time, the mountain god will not forgive them for their actions.

 Chapter 3602

    "Village head, I think we must go in. Who knows what these people will do to our Mountain God. They have already offended the mountain god. If we don''t stop it, it will only make the mountain god more angry. None of us can bear the responsibility!"


    Aguda is persuading the village head. He knows very well that if they can''t stop Chen Ping and others, it will be completely over.


    After hearing these words, the village head nodded calmly. He knew very well in his heart that there would be no good end if he provoked the mountain god. Perhaps these revenge would not be realized by these outsiders, but they would be realized by these locals.


    These people have worshipped the mountain god for generations and never thought they would offend the mountain god.


    "But is it dangerous for us to rush into this place? We were just trying to stop these people from disturbing the mountain god, but didn''t we disturb the mountain god ourselves?"


    Some people questioned and looked frightened at the bottom of their eyes. Their hearts were not clear. They would offend the mountain god by doing so.


    "Whatever, let''s hurry in and see what''s going on!"


    After saying this, the village head directly took people into the temple quickly, but they finally opened the door. Naturally, they should be more cautious.


    When they entered the temple, they found that they didn''t see Chen Ping and others at all. It seems that these people disappeared directly out of thin air. Generally, there is no one at all.


    "The village head is finished. These guys disappeared inexplicably. I don''t see where they are!"


    Aguda had a trace of anger in his eyes. He never dreamed that these people would be so cunning that they could disappear in situ.


    At this time, someone found a large hole. Their eyes looked surprised. They never dreamed that Chen Ping would leave here.


    "I see. They must have escaped through this place, but how can there be a big hole in our temple?"


    At this time, it was the village head''s turn to be at a loss. He really didn''t understand what the situation was. According to normal logic, there shouldn''t be so many strange things here.


    "Anyway, there must be a lot of strange things here. We can''t know what''s going on until we go down and watch it."


    After hearing these words, everyone agreed. They agreed that they should enter it now and take a look at it. No matter how, they can''t leave any chance for Chen Ping and others to live.


    Everyone quickly packed their bags and entered the place directly.


    At the moment, Chen Ping and others have completely entered the passage of the ancient tomb.


    They looked around and found that there was nothing in this place, only a long walking passage.


    But Chen Ping didn''t think there was anything strange here. She knew very well that if she wanted to explore the secrets, she had to go through this place.


    Chen Ping led the people all the way forward quickly and soon successfully entered the channel. Their walking speed is not slow, but this place is really amazing. With such a strong speed, Chen Ping and others have no way to pass through the channel quickly.


    "I heard some echoes. I didn''t expect that there were cliffs in this place. I thought it was just an ordinary antique. I didn''t expect that it had such a magical structure."


    The old monk''s own strength is not weak. He knows exactly what these things are.

 Chapter 3603

    However, he has never studied such ancient tombs, so it is not clear that the structure is normal.


    Seeing that the old monk had never seen the world, the rabbit couldn''t help jumping up. He followed Chen Ping, but he had seen a lot of the world and was very clear about all this.


    "At first glance, we know that the people living in this place are extremely well-known people. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way for us to feel such a magnificent ancient tomb."


    Chen Ping could not help but sigh that although he had seen a lot of the world, he had never seen such a powerful ancient tomb.


    The news that there was a cliff in it soon spread. Everyone looked surprised. They looked around and found that it was true.


    There are not only cliffs here, but also this underground river. No one knows what is in the underground river, but it seems that the things in it can not be underestimated.


    "Although we are walking on the road now, there is actually a river in it. Listen carefully to the gurgling water."


    Chen Ping pointed to the underground river below. It looked unusual. It was not even accessible to people of the same mouth.


    The old monk looked down and his expression became a little ugly. He had felt an extremely majestic force coming to his face.


    As soon as he looked down, he felt an unusual feeling. Something seemed to be going to drill out of the river, and there was a tangle in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boss, I feel an unusual smell. It seems that something is going to jump out of the river. If I guess correctly, the strength of these guys can''t be underestimated. It''s likely that they can kill us every minute."


    Although he doesn''t know what''s in it, he can feel the strong strength of the other party. This thing can''t be ignored.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also bowed his head and felt the situation here.


    He found that everything was true, and he felt an unusual smell.


    It seems that these guys are coming for themselves.


    The smell on them was murderous, and there was a strong fishy smell, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t there any smelly fish and rotten shrimp in it? There must be some powerful piranhas in the river, otherwise they can''t pose a threat to us."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed an irrefutable expression. He didn''t think it would be a piranha. Instead, he thought there was a giant inside.


    Because it was so dark inside, no one could see what was going on inside.


    With his strong five senses, Chen Ping successfully saw the surrounding situation, but he could see only a limited amount of things. There was some white fog around, which could well resist his sight.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that there were some strange things playing tricks.


    "Boss, can you see what''s going on around here? I feel like I''m blind. I can''t see what''s going on!"


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed beside him. His eyes also looked a little flustered. He never dreamed that he couldn''t see the things around him. This feeling of loss and helplessness made him feel very bad.


    Chen Ping didn''t know how to describe his mood. He always felt that this place was too dangerous.

 Chapter 3604

    "Don''t be careless. I think this place is similar to what the old man said. There are many dangers. If you don''t pay attention, you can die every minute."


    This time, Chen Ping said this to everyone very seriously. He didn''t know that he was prone to fatal danger at once.


    Although everyone will not go wrong under his protection, who knows if there will be any changes?


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, all the people showed tension, and their hearts were very clear. Since Chen Ping had said so, it represented that the action was absolutely dangerous, and maybe they would die.


    The old monk and others had no idea of laughing. They all participated in the matter very seriously. Everyone dared not say anything more and stared seriously at the road under their feet.


    Seeing the seriousness of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He rarely saw such a serious expression on these people.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you from danger."


    Chen Ping smiled and comforted everyone.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, their mood became even worse.


    Lin Zhiyuan directly waved his hand and appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    "Boss, you can''t do this. You take care of us too much. You will make us unable to grow up. I feel like a waste."


    During this time, Chen Ping has been taking care of them in various ways, which gives this guy a feeling that he is very comfortable. He doesn''t want to have such an illusion.


    "Sometimes, we should let ourselves fight and let us feel these cruel feelings, otherwise we really think everything is easy."


    The monk whose wife was on the night shift also sighed next to him. His heart was very clear that he and others needed to grow up. Their life was too easy and comfortable, which was not good at all.


    The rabbit flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect these guys to raise the matter.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to be quite conscious, very good, and you have completely grown up!" Chen Ping smiled. He was surprised. The performance of these little guys made him feel extremely incredible.


    Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk couldn''t help but show a trace of embarrassment. They didn''t know themselves in their hearts. They were too idle.


    "There is not only the piranha you call, but also a large dragon like existence in this dark river. Although I don''t know what the situation is, I always feel that the danger is around us. We should always be careful."


    Chen Ping''s sight was also blocked, so he didn''t know what happened.


    After hearing these words, everyone nodded. They always kept cautious and knew what they should do.


    At this time, the villagers also chased over.


    They all looked at the situation around them thoughtfully, with a trace of loss in the bottom of their eyes.


    They didn''t expect to see such a scene anyway.


    "What''s the situation? How come I''ve never seen anything like this?"


    "Yes, who knows what this is?"


    "It''s incredible that there is such a mysterious place in our ancestors'' mountain temple. If I say, we should come here earlier to explore the secrets of our ancestors!"


    When they saw this passage, they couldn''t help talking. Everyone knows that there is definitely this good thing in it.

 Chapter 3605

    After hearing these words, Aguda waved his big hand and directly urged everyone to leave here. They should seize the time to catch up with Chen Ping and others.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste your time here. We have to catch Chen Ping and others. Who knows if something will go wrong with them next?"


    Seeing that the villagers were in no hurry, he was extremely anxious and couldn''t wait to catch up with them.


    The village head nodded and led the people forward quickly.


    After hearing these words, everyone quickly sorted out their mood and walked out along the channel.


    At this moment, Aguda was also a little excited. He didn''t expect that he would be able to unlock the secrets of his ancestors one day.


    Soon they had come to this passage, and everyone felt a cool wind.


    Their hearts are very clear that there are definitely some oddities here.


    At this time, someone also realized that there was an underground river here.


    The village head''s eyes were a little excited. He took the people and rushed to the side quickly. He heard the sound of the dark river.


    "Come and see, is this the hidden river that our ancestors said?"


    The village head took out a small book from his arms, which wrote all kinds of native history, including a legend about the mother river.


    This mother river is an underground river. No one knows where it flows out, and no one knows what it is.


    This underground river supports generations of people.


    Someone once wanted to find the source of water along this underground river, but no matter how, there was no way to find the source. Even those who wanted to find the source died miserably.


    Because of this, everyone was afraid, and they didn''t dare to look for the trace of the underground river.


    I didn''t expect that everyone could find the underground river in this place, which was originally an extremely exciting thing.


    "My God, I didn''t expect to see the mother river here. I''m sure this is the mother river!"


    Aguda also kept sighing beside them. They felt the familiar breath, and a trace of excitement flashed through their eyes.


    At this time, one of the men jumped directly off the trail.


    When he saw the mother river, he was so excited that he couldn''t wait to jump down and clean it.


    His heart is not clear that the existence of the mother river is to raise everyone.


    So for this river, they not only have deep attachment, but also worship.


    Everyone knows that the mother river will never do anything to them.


    Seeing one person jump, others naturally want to jump with him.


    But just at this time, the man who just jumped showed a look of panic. He knew he was finished.


    The moment he jumped down, he felt something touching him.


    Then he felt pain all over. The next moment something bit him directly and was still tearing fiercely.


    After Aguda and others saw this guy jump, although they wanted to jump with him, their reason kept them calm.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see the body of the man who just jumped here the next moment.


    When his body floated up, everyone also saw the situation here.


    Since countless small fish rushed out, they directly bit their former brothers to pieces.


    "Run, everyone. This thing is a piranha. If you get stuck with these things, it''s over!"


    Aguda was a little flustered. Although everyone was on the shore, he still couldn''t help asking everyone to run away together.


    With the dim light, they can naturally see the man clearly, and we can also see the piranha rolling in the water.


    The number of these piranhas is absolutely large. Even these piranhas have a feeling that they can jump up from the water and attack them.

 Chapter 3606

    After feeling this feeling, everyone silently stepped back for several steps. Without saying a word, they hurried to the side.


    But the more they panic, the more they lose face.


    If everyone just leaves here calmly, no one will be seriously injured, but these guys are so stupid that they choose to run away in a panic.


    Some people fell off the ground when they ran away, and some people rolled into the river. In a word, none of them was lucky.


    Those who fell into the river soon screamed. They didn''t know that they were in big trouble.


    While everyone was crying and howling, Aguda also looked into the water in a panic. He found that there were a lot of tentacles around in addition to this group of powerful piranhas.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he knew in his heart that these things could not be underestimated.


    "Everyone is staring at the road under your feet. Don''t go wrong. I suspect something''s wrong here. Be careful!"


    Seeing that so many villagers were missing all of a sudden, Aguda felt extremely angry and wanted to end the dispute quickly.


    After hearing these words, everyone calmed down. They moved forward carefully and felt a little nervous.


    Seeing that the fish didn''t jump up, everyone recovered their composure. Everyone was driving carefully. But at this time, those tentacles suddenly stretched out and directly began to attack the people present.


    After seeing these strange tentacles, everyone''s expression became ugly. They didn''t expect that these tentacles would suddenly appear and attack everyone.


    "What strange creature is this? Why are there only some tentacles and look so strange?"


    The village head''s heart also collapsed. He never dreamed that he would see such wonderful things. To tell the truth, he was also dissatisfied.


    He originally came for the purpose of pursuing Chen Ping. He didn''t want to disturb the mountain god or take any treasure.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to let these villagers know the power of Aguda and let Aguda make a contribution.


    But I didn''t expect that things would become like this. Many villagers have died now. As the village head, he didn''t even know how to go back and explain the situation to the people.


    "Let''s hurry up and make a quick decision. We''re too late now."


    The village head shouted a few words. After hearing these words, the villagers'' expressions became a little bright. Their hearts were very clear that they were in great trouble.


    "Village head, what do you think we should do next? These people are so powerful that we can''t deal with them!"


    "Not only these powerful people, but also these messy things!"


    Seeing a large group of people being taken away by tentacles, Aguda frantically avoided. He waved a long sword and kept attacking these guys.


    This tentacle seemed to feel the strength of Aguda, directly avoided Aguda, turned and began to attack other ordinary villagers.


    Although these villagers are all practitioners, their strength is not as powerful as Aguda and others. Ordinary villagers can only die in the face of piranhas and tentacles.


    Although Aguda wanted to help, he knew that he couldn''t help these people at all.


    The only thing he can do is protect himself.


    "Damn it, don''t fall into this again. You''ll only attract the attention of piranhas and they''ll be more interested in you!"


    Originally, everyone walked well. No one expected to provoke a group of piranhas.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    After hearing Aguda''s words, everyone was a little excited. Their eyes looked angry. No one knew what to do next.


    In their eyes, Aguda is not the village head. Why should he command everyone here? What qualifications does he have to do so?

 Chapter 3607

    Among those who fell into the water, there were many people''s families. They were very angry when they saw that their people had become like this.


    Originally, it was such a sad moment. This man had to say so many sarcastic words, which naturally made people unhappy.


    "I mean, you all calm down a little. Don''t be so impulsive. People can''t come back from death. What we have to do now is to live first."


    Aguda began to persuade everyone. He didn''t expect that his casual words would be misunderstood.


    It doesn''t matter if these people misunderstand themselves. The most important thing is that if these misunderstandings affect their election for village head, it''s not good.


    He opened his mouth and urged the people to cross the river quickly. No one knew how long the underground river was. It would be dangerous to stay in this place.


    "Hurry up and don''t stay here. Who knows if something strange will pop up in this place. If you get caught, it will be over!"


    After hearing Aguda''s words, although everyone had great opinions, they also knew that what the other party said was very reasonable. If they don''t go now, when will they stay.


    Although the village head is old, his actions are also quite agile. He knows very well that he must hurry to leave here, otherwise he will be completely finished in case of any danger.


    "Son, go quickly. Don''t stay here. Remember, you must keep your own life. The lives of others are floating clouds!"


    The village head opened his mouth and urged his son to leave quickly. It was clear in his heart that his son''s life was more important than anything.


    In fact, now he has some regrets in his heart.


    Originally, he asked his son to come here in order to better run for the position of village head.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that these places are so dangerous. They are all kinds of crises.


    It is inconceivable that they had encountered so many dangers just after they went out.


    "Don''t worry, father, I''ll never have any problems. Although these guys are strange, they are seeking wealth and wealth. No one knows what kind of treasure there is. Maybe it''s a great opportunity for us!"


    These terrible monsters did not make the other party feel any fear, but directly excited him.


    Although he had never seen these monsters and didn''t know what their structure was, he knew that as long as he was careful, there would be no problem.


    He has always been a very conceited person. He thinks that the villagers'' situation is purely due to their carelessness. If they can pay attention to the road under their feet, they will not be so embarrassed.


    Everyone quickly left here. They knew that the monsters in the underground river were extremely terrible and no one wanted to contact them.


    So everyone has tried their best to leave here, but the strength of these monsters is too fierce. Even practitioners can hardly get them.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others walking on the road also heard the movement here. Their eyes looked puzzled and wondered what the situation was.


    "What happened? How do I feel I heard some strange sounds."


    A trace of doubt flashed through the bottom of the old monk''s eyes. She seemed to hear someone screaming wildly, but at the moment, he didn''t know what had happened and could prick up his ears and listen carefully.

 Chapter 3608

    Chen Ping nodded. He also heard a terrible voice. It was obvious that someone was in danger.


    "The villagers must have chased out, and they must have provoked the monsters in the dark river, otherwise they could not have been attacked so pitifully."


    Chen Ping revealed the truth. He had already noticed those terrible monsters in the dark river and was worried that these monsters would pose a threat to himself.


    After all, he didn''t know whether he would return the same way. If there was any danger, they naturally had to find a way to escape.


    But this group of people kept getting into trouble. It was obvious that they had made things very bad. In this case, it was basically impossible for them to return the same way.


    Chen Ping''s expression became ugly and direct, and his heart was very clear. This group of villagers will catch up with each other soon. Then they will meet with swords and guns.


    Chen Ping knows that these villagers are not good things, but he knows more clearly in his heart that he doesn''t want to rush to them until he knows the identity of each other.


    These races are a little strange. Chen Ping also wants to study their identity and at least find out what the situation is.


    "We should hurry up here. No one knows what medicine is sold in the gourds of these villagers. If their strength is really strong, we should also be careful and pay attention to their situation."


    Although so far, Chen Ping only thinks that the village head''s strength is very strong, no one knows the strength of other villagers. If there is a considerable strength, it will be some trouble.


    Everyone''s expression became very ugly. Their hearts knew their strength and were not weak, but they had to find a way to escape when they met this group of villagers.


    In fact, the most ugly expression is Lin Zhiyuan. She has been cleaned up badly by these people, especially the guy from the village head, who can be said to bully him.


    Although his heart felt that everything didn''t matter, he couldn''t swallow this breath after all and wanted to fight each other all the time.


    "Boss, is there anything that can quickly become stronger? I want to solve the smelly old man myself."


    After thinking over and over again, he decided to fight this guy, so now he seems to have untied his heart knot, but in fact, his heart is more or less unacceptable.


    If the other party doesn''t catch up, it''s naturally good. If the other party has to catch up with him, it''s none of his business.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always have a chance to solve this guy."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. Since Chen Ping had said so, they naturally had to believe Chen Ping.


    "Well, I''m waiting to clean up this guy. I also want to know how terrible this man''s strength has reached, boss. At that time, even let me mend a knife!"


    Lin Zhiyuan knew that his strength must not be better than that of the other party, so he thought it would be better to make up for it.


    Although he is now full of confidence in himself, it is not clear in his heart that these confidence come from Chen Ping''s existence.


    Chen Ping and they also accelerated their walking speed. Soon they crossed the road, but after reaching the end of the road, they found that there was this water source here.


    Seeing this place like stagnant water, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little tangled.

 Chapter 3609

    "Boss, is this river connected with those underground rivers? If so, it will be troublesome. There are so many monsters in the river. Can we cross the river?"


    The rabbit was very tangled and asked for politics. After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help showing a proud look. It seemed that he was going to teach each other a good lesson.


    "You are really a stupid rabbit. Have you forgotten that we are all practitioners? How can we be like ordinary people? We can fly over."


    With a proud look on his face, Lin Zhiyuan seemed to be proud of his intelligence. He didn''t expect that the rabbit even forgot these things, which is the most basic.


    "Do you really think I''m a stupid guy like you? I can''t think of these things?"


    The rabbit''s words made the other party''s eyes flash a trace of curiosity. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "What? Can''t you fly over? I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do."


    Having said this, he directly tossed up from the side and wanted to fly out from here.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that at the moment he jumped up, the whole person fell to the ground again.


    A look of surprise flashed across his face. He never dreamed that he would be limited.


    "You''re still too shallow. Take a closer look. There''s a boundary on it. We can''t fly over the river at all. We can only get into the water by ourselves."


    The rabbit''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. He knew that this guy wanted to teach himself a lesson. Now he was taught a lesson by himself. It''s really interesting.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. His heart was not clear. Fortunately, he could not fly. Otherwise, he would fall into the water in a moment. Who knows what''s in the water. If there were those strange fish that eat people and the monster Chen Ping said, it would be over.


    Chen Ping glanced into the river. He was not sure if there was anything here, so Chen Ping grabbed a pheasant from his space.


    He took the pheasant and threw it randomly into the water. This thing can naturally help them detect whether there is danger ahead. If there is a monster, he will appear soon.


    Soon the pheasant fell into the water and went ashore after splashing several times.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. They never dreamed that this stagnant water was so safe.


    "I thought there were some monsters in it. Now it seems that it''s just so. We can rest assured and explore boldly."


    The rabbit felt confident at once. His heart was very clear. Since the pheasant had no accident, he would not have any problems.


    So he boldly took the lead and walked straight ahead. With an excited look on his face, he jumped into the water and swam freely.


    These are not deep for Chen Ping, but they are deep for the rabbit. He can''t flow in the water like Chen Ping and others.


    Seeing the rabbits fluttering in the water, everyone put down the stones in their hearts. They were so excited to go into the water and planned to swim.

 Chapter 3610

    Seeing that everyone got into the water so quickly, Chen Ping always felt that something was wrong. His heart was very clear that there was definitely something strange here.


    But he didn''t stop others. Everyone was very interested in these places. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    Chen Ping followed everyone into the water. "I have sensed the position of this exit. We just need to go all the way here to enter it."


    Chen Ping was acutely aware of the location of the exit. It was under the water. They needed to dive into the water to enter a safe place.


    Fortunately, they are not shielded from the ability to breathe underwater, so everyone can enter them very quickly.


    "Fortunately, it blocked so many of our abilities. Otherwise, we might fly directly from here. We wouldn''t care if there was another entrance here."


    Lin Zhiyuan said excitedly, with a trace of entanglement at the bottom of his eyes. His heart was very clear that if Chen Ping hadn''t sensed the situation here in advance, they might have been helpless.


    With their Taoism, they really can''t feel whether there are places such as exits and entrances.


    "Hurry in. I believe you can easily enter the entrance and exit with your ability. Although it looks strange here, we all have to believe in our ability."


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, everyone was very excited and took action.


    They kept swimming in the water. At this time, Chen Ping was acutely aware of something wrong. He felt a trace of danger.


    "Everyone, I feel something is wrong. It seems that there is some danger that is about to attack."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are tangled. He looks around in the water, trying to find the source of his fear.


    But he looked for a long time and couldn''t find out what was going on.


    Just when Chen Ping thought it was his illusion, suddenly a few tentacles stretched out next to him and directly stopped them.


    Strangely, these tree feet did not directly attack Chen Ping and others. They were just tentatively contacting Chen Ping. It seems that they are very interested in Chen Ping''s existence.


    Chen Ping stared at them silently, with a trace of anger in his eyes. It was not clear in his heart that these guys were definitely not good things.


    This tentacle seemed to feel Chen Ping''s anger and soon attacked Chen Ping. He also had a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart and showed all these dissatisfaction.


    "This tentacle is very interesting. It has its own emotions."


    Chen Ping can keenly sense emotions on these tentacles. There is a look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes. He is very interesting about these things.


    These tentacles naturally can''t hurt Chen Ping. Chen Ping looks at each other calmly with an expectant look at the bottom of his eyes. It''s not clear in his heart that these guys are definitely what he sees in the dark river.


    "It seems that this place is indeed connected with the underground river. Otherwise, how could we see their traces here?"


    After seeing these tentacles, Chen Ping soon saw a large group of piranhas rushing here. His heart was very clear that the strength of these piranhas could not be underestimated. Originally, it was specially prepared for overhaul practitioners. Now, it is natural to tear these practitioners to pieces.

 Chapter 3611

    Lin Zhiyuan and his colleagues were soon appointed by the time, including everyone. Their faces looked puzzled. They didn''t understand why these piranhas appeared here.


    "It''s a big problem. Is the underground river connected with us? This thing is too terrible. I feel that it can crush me anytime, anywhere!"


    At first, these piranhas were a little far away from everyone, so they couldn''t feel the horror of piranhas, but now they are different. They are close to piranhas, and everyone feels a strong sense of oppression from each other, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    Chen Ping naturally felt a strong sense of oppression from each other. He frowned and looked tangled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Next, let''s fix this group of piranhas. This antenna should be owned by a large creature."


    At first, Chen Ping thought there was a powerful dragon here. Unexpectedly, everything was just his own illusion. There was no blending here. On the contrary, there might be a big octopus.


    Because it was so big, he couldn''t get a glimpse of the guy.


    Although these piranhas give people a strong sense of oppression, Chen Ping is not a vegetarian. After she quickly handled the piranhas, she directly reached out and grabbed one of her tentacles.


    This tentacle seems to have no reaction at all. At the moment, Chen Ping, the assailant who is fighting his life, seems to be ready to break Chen Ping into pieces.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s action, Xiao Wang and his team knew each other''s purpose, so they didn''t say much. They just calmly helped Chen Ping and attracted the attention of this tentacle. They should seize the time to get rid of this behemoth.


    Chen Ping dragged this tentacle forward quickly, and soon he was close to each other.


    When Chen Ping came to this tentacle, he found that he was not wrong at all. The other party was indeed a strange creature.


    He looks no different from Jiaolong, but there are some subtle differences. This thing looks strange. It has the body of Jiaolong, but it has countless tentacles, which is like the combination of Jiaolong and octopus.


    After seeing this strange creature, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a tangle. His heart was very clear that this thing could not be underestimated.


    He didn''t know that this guy would bring him danger. He said that the volume of other things was too large.


    Chen Ping sighed silently. He also wanted to get rid of this guy quickly. The other party didn''t seem so easy to bully. He had to use some tactics to get rid of the other party.


    The dragon was so huge that it didn''t find Chen Ping at all. At the moment, it was desperately attacking Lin Zhiyuan and others.


    Seeing that this was a good opportunity, Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He rushed directly at this guy, and a dagger appeared in his hand. At the moment, they are attacking each other desperately.


    This guy didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. In fact, he didn''t know why there was a powerful presence around him.


    He was already too big. At this moment, his perception ability is limited. There is no way to perceive Chen Ping''s situation.

 Chapter 3612

    Chen Ping just looked at each other silently. He didn''t know the strength of this thing. Just using an ordinary dagger really couldn''t help each other. He had to think of other ways.


    "Rabbit, you used to attract this guy''s attention. Next, I''ll find a way to clean up this thing. Although he has good strength, he is not as invincible as we thought."


    According to Chen Ping''s past experience, these guys are extremely strong.


    He has also dealt with all kinds of creatures before. He knows very well that these creatures are extremely powerful, and they have hard skins. Ordinary people really can''t easily break their attacks.


    It seemed that he felt Chen Ping''s emotion. The rabbit bit his teeth and took action immediately.


    In fact, he is very interested in this guy. Everyone wants to solve this powerful guy. This thing looks extremely huge and very difficult to clean up. If it can solve each other, it will be a good story.


    The rabbit is an extremely high-profile existence. He easily angered each other, and soon the rabbit became the main fire gathering object.


    The Dragon frantically attacked the rabbit and almost tore it to pieces.


    When the rabbit saw the other party gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t help showing a look of fear. He didn''t expect that this guy would try so hard to attack himself, and he felt a little afraid in his heart.


    Although his own strength is very strong, he feels a little nervous in the face of such a huge thing.


    It seemed that Chen Ping didn''t say much when he saw the rabbit''s tension. He smiled silently.


    At this moment, Chen Ping has found the weakness of the Jiaolong.


    The other party''s antennae can be said to be very powerful, and most people will take this antennae as the other party''s weakness and make crazy attacks.


    In fact, however, this is not the case. The most vulnerable part of this guy is his tail.


    Chen Ping found that this thing had always hidden his tail. He was unwilling to take it out at all. Even the other party had secretly pressed his tail under his body and looked very strange.


    Normally, Jiaolong''s tail shouldn''t be like this, but the other party behaved so strangely that Chen Ping didn''t want to say more. It''s natural to pull it out and slip away before he knows whether it''s a donkey or an ordinary horse.


    It seems that he felt the bursts of killing intention exposed by Chen Ping. Suddenly, this guy was a little alert.


    He carefully put away his tail, unwilling to expose it, and even more unwilling to have any positive contact with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just walked around with a dagger. He didn''t know the strength of this thing was good. Even if he wanted to deal with him, he had to be careful, but he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    Soon Chen Ping sneaked around to the back of this guy. He knew that as long as the rabbit could attract each other''s attention, he could successfully solve this guy.


    The rabbit was also reminded by Chen Ping. He rushed towards the Dragon quickly, but soon attracted the other party''s attention. Then Chen Ping came to the dragon.

 Chapter 3613

    Seeing this dragon, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. In fact, he also liked this dragon in his heart. The other party was strong and could be used as medicine.


    In addition, he has been here for a long time. He has been raised for a long time. Besides being used as medicine, he can also be used as food.


    Just when Chen Ping was dreaming, this guy seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned around and immediately looked at Chen Ping''s face.


    Chen Ping did not expect to see such an embarrassing and absurd picture. A trace of entanglement flashed through his eyes. After looking at the other party, he finally decided to attack now without delay.


    Jiaolong had not had time to react before he was directly hit by Chen Ping. He knew that his weakness was in his tail. Now he had no way to face Chen Ping''s attack. He could only watch Chen Ping cut off his tail.


    After seeing this scene, Jiaolong''s heart collapsed and he directly turned to attack Chen Ping, but now his combat effectiveness has weakened a lot and there is no way to deal with Chen Ping.


    And more importantly, although Jiaolong is his home in the water, my blood has dyed the whole river red, and his eyesight has been hindered.


    Chen Ping is different. He can perceive everything around him through divine consciousness. This situation has no impact on him at all. Even he can keenly perceive the trace of each other.


    When the rabbit saw Chen Ping''s success, he immediately hid. His heart was very clear that now was the time for Chen Ping to become powerful.


    As a pet, he doesn''t need to go out to join the fun. At the moment, the situation is more dangerous. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to be attacked.


    Chen Ping was not in the mood to pay attention to the rabbit. He rushed directly at the Jiaolong and killed the Jiaolong quickly through his efforts.


    After Chen Ping killed Jiaolong, he took it back into his own space. This thing is very important. He doesn''t want to stay in this place as fish feed.


    That group of piranhas are also very excited to rush over and keep gnawing at the broken meat.


    At this moment, the villagers also felt a trace of doubt.


    They were being attacked by these piranhas and tentacles, but suddenly these guys disappeared in an instant.


    Piranhas pose little threat to them. What can really threaten them is these strong tentacles.


    In such a moment, the tentacles disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. They thought they had won.


    "Come with me quickly. Now we have to hurry to get out of here. Who knows when this tentacle will appear again!"


    Aguda shouted, led the crowd to follow him all the way, and soon escaped here.


    The next moment they appeared in front of the pond.


    At this moment, for Aguda, the more important thing is not to track Chen Ping, but to get all the treasures here.


    Once he can get all these treasures into his own hands, his position as village head will be stable.


    He personally had a strong interest in these mysterious treasures left by his ancestors.


    No one is not greedy, so is he.

 Chapter 3614

    Especially when he thought of these things, he was extremely excited that they could bring great benefits to himself.


    So looking for Chen Ping at this time is just a high sounding excuse. He doesn''t know the significance of this excuse in his heart.


    "Brothers, hurry up. We must find Chen Ping. If we can''t catch him, it will be over. This man will teach our ancestors to take all their treasures away, and even destroy our environment!"


    He said these things very seriously. When he heard what Aguda said, everyone showed a very serious expression.


    They villagers have always been very simple and honest. Everyone doesn''t know these situations. They only know that it''s absolutely right to listen to the village head.


    Although Aguda said that he was annoying on weekdays, he was also the son of the village head and had a certain voice.


    When Chen Chang saw that his son would encourage everyone so much, he immediately showed a satisfied look. His purpose was to make this group of people obedient.


    Since his son has such strong leadership, there is no need for him to waste his mind.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, he followed the crowd with satisfaction.


    Aguda was very proud. He felt very excited when he thought of his achievements.


    "Father, Chen Ping''s strength should be relatively strong. I don''t think I can solve him. It seems that I still have to find a way to outwit him."


    At the thought of this, a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. Without his father''s help, he would not be able to solve Chen Ping.


    "His strength is really very strong. Ordinary people can''t deal with them, but I believe it shouldn''t be too difficult to solve this opponent with your strength."


    "Don''t forget that we also have ancestral treasures. This thing will help us successfully solve Chen Ping''s problem."


    The village head''s words can be regarded as a wake-up call. The dreamer instantly let this guy understand his father''s good intentions. He nodded his head very seriously. He felt full of confidence at once and had the courage to deal with Chen Ping in an instant.


    "No, why is there a river ahead?"


    Soon they came to the side of the river. Everyone stared at the river unexpectedly. They didn''t know what the situation was. Everyone was very curious. There was no entrance or exit except the river.


    "The river should lead to some mysterious entrances and exits."


    Aguda''s face looked a little excited and he. He took the map directly from his father''s hand, studied it carefully, and then his face was excited.


    There is a detailed map in the ancestral booklet, which is about the situation in this.


    After seeing the map, a trace of indifference flashed across his face.


    "Brothers, you just need to go with me next. You have to believe in my strength."


    In front of the public, his strength is very powerful. Although everyone has some opinions on his character, I have to say that he still admires him in terms of strength.


    "What''s on the map?"


    This is the problem that everyone is most concerned about. They all want to know what the details on the map are?


    However, only people at the village head level have been able to read the map, so they can only look at it so eagerly that they don''t know what it is.

 Chapter 3615

    "The map says that there is a bottomless pool ahead, but there is a large channel entrance and exit at this location. We can enter through this entrance and come to a new place."


    He pointed to a place in the water, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. This place can be said to be extremely hidden, which should not be found by normal people.


    He subconsciously felt that Chen Ping''s people must have the same map, otherwise with their strength, there must be no way to know what happened.


    "Shall we go into the water? There are those strange tentacles and some piranhas in the water."


    "These piranhas are a little scary. If we really go into the water, we''ll be finished."


    Everyone was afraid. They didn''t want to touch these piranhas at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s clearly written in the map. There will be no danger here. We just need to go into the water."


    With these words, he directly handed everything to his father, and then he took the initiative to go into the water.


    The other party took the lead. Everyone put down the stones in their hearts. When they saw that Aguda had no accident, everyone went into the water again and again.


    "The water is quite cold."


    The village head sighed in the water. With a trace of indifference on his face, he waited for the next plan.


    "We swim directly down the water, then enter the bottom, and we can reach our destination."


    Aguda took the lead and swam into the water. The next moment, a pile of piranhas swam up.


    After seeing these piranhas, everyone fled frantically. Now they have all entered the water and have no way to move freely.


    Aguda''s eyes were also a little surprised. He never dreamed that the piranhas would come after him.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of weapons in his hand, and it was difficult for these piranhas to get close to him even if they wanted to attack him.


    But others are completely different.


    Their strength is not as strong as expected, and they can only do nothing when they encounter danger.


    The village head is trying his best to help. His heart is very clear that once these villagers have any problems, he will face all kinds of dangers next.


    "Children, no matter how, we must find ways to protect these villagers. Their lives are very important."


    After hearing what his father said, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on Aguda''s face. Unexpectedly, his father asked himself to protect these waste villagers, but he was really unwilling.


    However, since his father had said so, it was impossible for him to say more, so he immediately helped the villagers solve the crisis.


    After life and death, these villagers were very moved by Aguda. They didn''t expect that they would be saved one day.


    "Let''s hurry. Now is the best time. If we don''t take this opportunity to leave here, we will certainly encounter many dangers next."


    Aguda urged everyone to say that he knew what he should do. The most important thing he should do now is to escape here and don''t be entangled by piranhas.


    "These piranhas are a little scary."


    The village head was also a little frightened. He didn''t know that these piranhas would pose a great threat to everyone.


    "Victory is ahead. We should hurry up and don''t be solved by these piranhas."


    The village head encouraged everyone, and soon everyone came to the exit quickly.

 Chapter 3616

    Diving is not very difficult for them. Everyone knows that this is the best time to find treasure.


    Now everyone''s mentality has basically changed.


    Originally, they all went for Chen Ping. Now everyone basically goes for the treasure. They are all very interested in these things left by their ancestors.


    "It''s finally safe. Let me say that since the ancestors put things in such a dangerous place, it''s enough to prove that their treasures are absolutely extraordinary. At least they can make our people rich."


    Aguda was instructing and urging everyone to help find the treasure. Even this time, he specially prepared several large snake skin pockets.


    After hearing Aguda''s words, everyone has made a series of changes to Aguda. Everyone knows very well that it is not as important to pursue and kill a person and maintain their faith as expected.


    This is especially true of the younger generation.


    The younger generation doesn''t have faith like those of the older generation. They don''t have much ideas about guarding treasures.


    No one knows whether these babies really exist. They have stayed in these places for generations and have no chance to go out, which makes people feel extremely dissatisfied.


    In the eyes of the public, they are limited by these so-called treasures.


    If they can get some treasures this time, it will be fine. If they can''t get them, they have to doubt their beliefs.


    "Damn it, where are these people hiding? Will they still be invisible?"


    Aguda and others followed all the way, but they couldn''t find each other''s trace, which made people feel extremely angry.


    They can''t wait to find Chen Ping''s position. Everyone knows that Chen Ping himself must know something, otherwise he won''t come here to look for treasure so rampantly.


    For them, the secrets here should not be known by others, but now so many people have known the secrets here, which proves that someone has definitely exposed their affairs here.


    Just as these people were desperately tracking, Chen Ping and they had reached the tomb. After seeing the bodies everywhere, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of vigilance.


    This visual appearance is extremely exaggerated, and the surrounding height has reached at least tens of meters.


    Even a giant can definitely live here.


    There are all kinds of corpses on the wall. The light here is dim, but it does not prevent Chen Ping and them from seeing the situation here.


    At a glance, they saw an extremely terrible wall of corpses.


    The rabbit was timid. When he saw this thing, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "My God, what''s the situation? These bodies look a little scary."


    The rabbit hid directly in Chen Ping''s arms and looked at the scene with some fear. He didn''t know that these things were very strange.


    "I know some legends. It''s said that once something is triggered, the mechanism will completely annoy these guys and even bring them back to life. It sounds terrible."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace. He didn''t expect such a legend.

 Chapter 3617

    The old monk really knows a little more about these things. They have studied these things. Compared with Chen Ping, they are Zhenger Bajin professionals.


    "I''ve also learned about this before. I heard that some people are very strange. They can survive in the state of dead bodies for a long time."


    "After a certain situation, they will be completely triggered and return to normal at that time."


    These words immediately made the rabbit''s heart more afraid. The rabbit never thought that he would hear such terrible things. His face became very ugly. He just stared at the people, hoping to hear them say that these things are false.


    However, the expressions of the two people present were more realistic than one, which made people unable to believe that all these were false legends.


    "If everything is true, it will be troublesome. The situation here is not good."


    Chen Ping carefully observed that there were at least hundreds of corpses around. If they were all resurrected, it would really be an extremely troublesome thing.


    At this time, a corpse that had been hanging high nearby suddenly moved. The next moment, these corpses moved again and again. After seeing this scene, everyone''s expression became extremely ugly, and they were silent directly.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation. What should I do? Let''s run now. Who knows what will happen here?"


    The rabbit has always been extremely afraid of these things. The first time he thought of these guys being so terrible, he wanted to run away and stay away from this place directly.


    Chen Ping grabbed the rabbit. He knew that this guy was timid and his combat effectiveness was not so strong, so he was naturally reluctant to face these powerful creatures.


    "What are you afraid of? Stay here honestly. Can they still eat you?"


    Chen Ping could not help make complaints about it, then he stretched out his hand and slapped the rabbit''s head. He felt Chen Ping''s calm. The rabbit also lowered the stone in his heart.


    "In that case, I rely on you. I can feel something wrong in this place."


    Chen Ping nodded. He also felt the inadequacy here. This place is extremely gloomy. It is the place that is most likely to provoke these messy things.


    Now these things are so directly approaching him that Chen Ping feels cold in his back.


    "Monks are not afraid of these strange things. I want to see how strong you are and want to scare us."


    The old monk has a look of disdain on his face. He doesn''t pay attention to these guys at all. For him, it''s just a group of strange people, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    It happened that what the old monk practiced could suppress these guys. He easily fought with a group of poems.


    Chen Ping looked at the corpses like this. I have to say that the strength of these guys is very strong, which gives people a terrible feeling. More importantly, they seem to be immortal.


    The old monk''s attack hit each other again and again, but there was no way to cause any harm to them.


    Although the hands and feet of these guys have been broken with wave after wave of attacks, their attack power is still very strong. Chen Ping and others can''t escape from this place at all.

 Chapter 3618

    "Rabbit, you hurry to see what''s going on here?"


    Chen Ping asked the rabbit to find the exit quickly. No one knows what happened here and why there is no entrance here. Even if they want to leave, they seem to have nowhere to go.


    The rabbit took action immediately after hearing this. He knew that he could not play any role in the battle. Although his strength was not too weak, he had a strong psychological shadow for these things. He was not willing to fight here.


    The rabbit searched the fundus of his eyes around the, with a trace of tension, hoping to find out what the situation was.


    At this time, the rabbit saw a group of corpses and walked towards Chen Ping. When they came to Chen Ping, he naturally saw a large exit ahead.


    These things blocked the exit just now. He couldn''t notice the position of the exit at all.


    "Boss, I have successfully found the exit. These guys hide in these places."


    The rabbit was so excited that he roared loudly.


    Now the problem they are facing is very serious. If they want to escape here through the exit, they must deal with these demons and ghosts.


    "Hurry up and kill these guys directly. Who knows if this thing is dangerous?"


    The old monk urged him. Now he felt a little powerless. Under normal circumstances, he was a good hand at dealing with these things, but now he was a little unable to move, which made him feel a little depressed.


    Seeing that the other party''s Buddha light could not solve the problem, the rabbit trembled nervously nearby.


    "Come on, old monk, you''re a professional. If you can''t even make it, it''s over."


    The rabbit was frantically urging the old monk. In his eyes, the old monk was his Savior.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became ugly. I knew better than his heart that these things were very dangerous.


    "I found that their weakness is their head. Don''t worry. Attack him directly on his head. There should be no big problem."


    Chen Ping was also acutely aware of the key point of the problem at this time. It was obvious that this guy''s weakness was his head.


    Attacking their bodies will not cause any damage to them at all, but will waste their energy. However, once attacking their heads, they can be taken away directly.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became very ugly. Everyone didn''t expect that there was a way to attack their head.


    They haven''t attacked each other''s head before, so it''s not clear at all. It turns out that this guy still has such weakness.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect it. It''s a good way. You''re too smart, boss."


    After Lin Zhiyuan tried to attack the other party, he immediately showed an excited look. He never dreamed that he could really kill so many monsters in an instant.


    These guys can no longer be described as ordinary beings. They are completely monsters and extremely terrible beings.


    "As long as you are strong enough, even if you attack the other party''s arm, you can directly let him explode and die."


    Chen Ping said the truth very frankly. After hearing these words, everyone showed an embarrassed look.


    In fact, they don''t have enough strength at all, so they can''t kill each other directly.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is extremely strong. He can easily take them away.

 Chapter 3619

    "Come on, I''ve successfully killed a blood path here. Next, I just need to leave here."


    The crowd urged by Chen Ping was a little excited at the bottom of his eyes. Chen Ping''s heart had a strong interest in the production methods of these things. He wants to know what structure these guys are and why they can be so powerful?


    Obviously, they have been dead for a long time, but they can resurrect again, and their strength is still so strong. There is always a feeling that they can crush everyone at any time.


    "The maker of this thing is definitely not a good thing. His personal strength must be very strong. More importantly, his conscience is really bad. He has made so many messy things. Isn''t he here to deliberately disgust people?"


    The old monk also scolded and scolded. He knew that these guys were deliberately disgusting themselves.


    "This is the purpose of their ancestors. It''s very embarrassing to let you in. What else do you want?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This guy was very interesting. He broke into other people''s territory and had to swear.


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone laugh. On such a careful thought, it seems that it is true that they broke into each other''s territory without authorization.


    "This ancient tomb looks extremely luxurious. It can be seen at a glance that it was definitely forged by a very powerful figure."


    "The other party must not want anyone to toss about his ancient tomb and disturb himself."


    There was nothing wrong with this remark, and Chen Ping''s words were irrefutable to the public.


    "Be considerate. It''s estimated that no one wants people to disturb his tomb. These things should be what he wants to leave to his descendants, not to us?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know that these things were definitely not for himself. They were just outsiders.


    In doing so, they are a little suspicious of thinking about other people''s babies, but in the practice world, there have always been capable people, both babies and beauties.


    Chen Ping, they have enough ability, so they can get these treasures.


    "In fact, I now suspect that the real villagers are tomb keepers. They guard the ancient tomb from generation to generation and don''t let others come into this place to explore."


    "This time, by chance, we entered it, so we could see these things. As always, the villagers came after us, but they couldn''t catch up with us."


    Chen Ping calmly analyzed it. Hearing the welcome and everyone nodded silently, it is likely that this is the case. Otherwise, why do these villagers have to chase them.


    Originally, everyone had no resentment and hatred. When they came to the village, the village head had already shot them.


    It''s clear that everyone has no grievances. This guy is inexplicable to shoot them.


    Especially Lin Zhiyuan, he will never forget this shame. The other party can make her miserable. He doesn''t want to forgive this guy anyway.


    "Since it''s their baby, I''m not polite. I have a grudge against these people. Now that they have offended me, I''ll naturally retaliate."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded silently. This guy''s Revenge psychology is really strong.


    "It''s no problem. If you have enough ability, you can solve each other at any time, but now what we have to do is to leave here and put all their babies in their pockets. Don''t waste time."


    Chen Ping wants to know what treasures this group of mysterious people are guarding.


    "Wait, boss, do you think something is wrong?"


    The rabbit seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly he opened his mouth very seriously. There was a tangle in the bottom of his eyes and he was thinking about what the situation was.

 Chapter 3620

    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a curious look. According to his experience, the rabbit rarely has the ability of self thinking.


    Now that the other party suddenly says such words, doesn''t it prove that the rabbit has finally grown up?


    "You might as well listen to what you have found. I''m a little curious."


    In fact, not only Chen Ping was curious, but all the people showed a look of doubt. They all wanted to know what the other party wanted to say and what kind of harvest and discovery they had.


    "The strength of these people is very strong, but they seem a little strange. Are these people the same as we just killed these guys?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also affirmed his conjecture. These people are definitely professional tomb keepers. If not, they can''t have the same way with these bodies.


    "Don''t care so much for the time being. When we break their nest, don''t we know what the situation is?"


    The old monk is very simple and direct. He knows what to do next.


    Everyone left quickly along this road. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would finally solve the matter.


    Other people had strong confidence in their own strength, but after encountering a pile of monsters inside, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk immediately felt that they had lost confidence.


    Just entering the ancient tomb has encountered so many troubles. Who knows if there will be more dangers next? No one can tell.


    "The strength of those villagers is not as strong as ours. If we are not sure, it will be more frightening for them, so we don''t have to worry."


    It''s rare for the rabbit to comfort. It''s not clear in everyone''s mind. As long as his boss comes next again, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Chen Ping didn''t kill all the monsters. Instead, they left a lot of monsters here to stop the villagers.


    Who knows when these villagers will catch up, and we don''t know whether each other will do anything incredible.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, since they can guard here for such a long time, they must have a certain mace. Maybe they can''t deal with each other.


    Chen Ping, as soon as they left with their front feet, these monsters had completely surrounded the place. They blocked the entrance and exit again. It looked like a room without any exit.


    Aguda they quickly arrived here. Aguda didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came here.


    His face became extremely ugly. He wanted to leave here quickly so as not to get into any trouble.


    But now they have no way to go. They finally came here. No matter who they are, they naturally don''t want to leave.


    When the village head gave an order, everyone was ready to fight. Their expressions became extremely serious. They stared straight ahead and waited for the village head to give other orders.


    After running around, they were already exhausted. When they met such a monster again, they felt very tired and even had an idea that they were unwilling to continue fighting.

 Chapter 3621

    Aguda and his family saw corpses everywhere, and their expression became very ugly. Everyone knew that it was definitely Chen Ping. They fought here. Now people have left here directly, leaving them a lot of mess.


    "Look carefully to see if the bodies of these people are in these places. I suspect they have been killed now."


    Aguda thought it was a very reasonable doubt. He looked around here and didn''t find any exit to other places. In addition, Chen Ping and others disappeared out of thin air. It must not be so simple.


    Everyone searched nearby and didn''t find any end of Chen Ping at all. Their hearts became a little heavy. Some people suspected that Chen Ping had been killed, while others suspected that Chen Ping had left through other entrances and exits. In a word, everyone felt that things were very strange and needed to be treated with caution.


    Seeing this group of monsters attacking themselves directly, everyone began to frantically avoid Aguda, but did not directly start, but observed the bodies on the ground.


    Other villagers were also angry when they saw this scene. They thought the other party was deliberately lazy, so they felt extremely dissatisfied.


    "Aguda, what are you still doing here? Hurry up. Do you still need us to take the lead to die?"


    Some people already have a lot of opinions. They are not willing to pay their lives for this guy.


    After hearing this, Aguda frowned and shouted at the crowd.


    "You rush to attack their heads. Don''t you find out? All the weaknesses of these guys are in their heads."


    These guys have been attacking the limbs of these monsters. They have no effect at all. Their limbs can grow after being attacked. This is an extremely terrible thing.


    The corpses on the ground are basically headless. It is conceivable how Chen Ping and others fought this battle.


    "Attack your head!" after hearing this, the village head gave an order and asked everyone to attack each other''s head. After hearing this, all the people showed a tangled look. They were unwilling to believe Aguda.


    However, in the current crisis, they will not show their opinions even if they have any opinions. Now even dead horses have to be living horse doctors.


    So everyone began to attack each other''s head, and soon the battle was over.


    There are a lot of villagers here. Even if they use the tactics of eating a sea of people, they can get rid of these guys.


    When they cleaned up all these monsters, they naturally saw the entrance and exit.


    When they saw the entrance and exit, they were excited instantly, and their faces looked excited. Everyone knew that the dawn of victory was ahead.


    "Hurry up, we''ve fallen too much. We should seize the time to catch these people!"


    Aguda''s decision did not have any problems, so we have a lot more trust in him.


    When the village head looked at this scene, a glimmer of excitement flashed through his eyes. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise his son. It was not clear in his heart that his son now had the ability to control one side, so he was short of exercise and opportunity.

 Chapter 3622

    On Chen Ping''s side, after they entered the safe area from the next exit, they found that there was a ladder like existence in front of them, and all kinds of treasures were placed on the ladder.


    All kinds of weapons and ammunition above can not be underestimated. If they are auctioned, they can be valuable every minute.


    Feeling the power of these weapons, everyone was moved. They couldn''t wait to put these babies in their pockets.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop them. Anyway, everyone came here for the same purpose. If they don''t take these treasures, they will be left to others.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping let them continue to rummage here. He didn''t have any opinion.


    "You should hurry up. Who knows what will happen here. It would be bad if the villagers caught up."


    Chen Ping urged everyone. After hearing this, everyone nodded seriously. Their speed is definitely not slow. They are not tired of collecting babies.


    Everyone was busy with their eyes and looked extremely excited. At the thought of taking out these valuable treasures, everyone was extremely happy.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also observed carefully. He felt that the ladder looked a little strange. It seemed that he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Even Chen Ping''s strong strength can''t let him see clearly whether there is an end here.


    "This place is a little strange. We can''t see the end. More importantly, I can''t see the end in this place. I even feel a strange smell."


    Chen Ping''s heart also admires this guy. He can actually study the ancient tomb into this shape. There are not only mountains and water, but also all kinds of cliffs in the ancient tomb. It can be seen that the other party has his heart.


    "This guy has to dig out the ground. Look here..."


    Lin Zhiyuan pointed to the front. He also found this problem. It is obvious that this place has been completely dug. If they are not careful when digging treasure, they will fall into the cliff.


    The cliffs here are already towering into the clouds, and there are only narrow stairs for them to walk.


    And there are all kinds of dangers under the cliff from time to time. Everyone is unwilling to face these dangers.


    "This guy is a bit interesting. He put a cold arrow here. If I say, we should treat this man in the same way."


    Those cold arrows appear here from time to time. Chen Ping and others hide quickly. However, no matter how fast they hide, they will inevitably encounter all kinds of dangers. There is no way.


    If you are not careful, you will be hurt every minute.


    "Everyone hurry to get out of here. I always feel something bad."


    Chen Ping keenly heard footsteps coming from behind him. He also felt something wrong. It seemed that the villagers had caught up with him. If they were allowed to catch themselves, what would happen.


    Hearing these words, everyone nodded and immediately prepared to leave with something. However, at this time, the group of villagers appeared here. Their faces looked disdainful and stared at Chen Ping. Some people had a trace of luck for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 3623

    Seeing that they were so embarrassed, Chen Ping also knew that this group of people had definitely encountered that group of monsters.


    And they suffered a lot.


    Chen Ping looked at each other and didn''t say anything. His heart was very clear that these people would like to kill them now.


    Aguda didn''t expect that he succeeded in catching up with Chen Ping. There was a look of excitement on his face.


    "Brothers, I''ll say, we can catch up with these guys!"


    With these words, he also noticed all kinds of treasures. He never dreamed that he could see so many treasures here.


    "I knew there were countless treasures here. For us, these things are priceless!"


    After seeing these treasures, Aguda and others also flashed a look of greed. They didn''t know how precious these treasures were.


    "I know you must come for our babies. If you don''t hand over all these babies, we can''t let you go!"


    The village head stood up and spoke with indignation. The director knew in his heart that the next step was to let his son prove himself.


    Aguda just shook the dagger in his hand with a trace of killing intention in his eyes. His heart was very clear that as long as he could kill Chen Ping, he would be able to prove his strength. At that time, even if Chen Ping wanted to give his baby in exchange for his life, it would be absolutely impossible.


    "The baby is in my pocket. If you have the ability, come and get it yourself."


    Lin Zhiyuan said proudly. He didn''t know that these guys wanted to kill them.


    "If you have this ability, you can take things directly from me. If you don''t have this ability, don''t blame us."


    A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of the village head''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant. This can''t be described as arrogance. It''s completely excessive.


    "If you kneel down and beg me now, I can give you a chance to live safely and leave here."


    "If you are still so arrogant, it''s no wonder that I will tell you what terror is in my way."


    Chen Ping also felt speechless about the other party''s words.


    "In fact, if you kill us, you can still take all the things away, so there''s no need to tell us so much, isn''t it?"


    After hearing these words, they all showed a look of indifference and felt that what Chen Ping said was somewhat reasonable.


    A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of the village head''s eyes. He didn''t know that Chen Ping was deliberately humiliating himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Hurry up and take down all these guys. I want to see what strength they have!"


    The village head knew he could easily handle Lin Zhiyuan, so he subconsciously thought he could easily solve Chen Ping and others. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Feeling the contempt of the other party, Chen Ping felt very helpless. In his eyes, this guy was nothing more than that.


    "You hurry up and don''t waste time here. I need to get this guy done quickly."


    "Rabbit, you continue to collect all the things here. Next, we''ll take all these treasures away, and we can''t stay!"


    Chen Ping felt speechless because of the other party''s stupid appearance. He decided to clean up the other party.

 Chapter 3624

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Aguda jumped with anger.


    He never dreamed that Chen Ping dared to provoke himself under such circumstances, which made his mood extremely complicated.


    He can''t wait to show this, but he didn''t think there was no way to show his personal charm. Instead, he made himself a little ashamed.


    This time, a man in the team is his competitor. He doesn''t want the other party to see his jokes at all.


    The competitor''s name is alegu. He looks like he has no desire and no desire on weekdays. Many people love him very much.


    Moreover, alegu''s personal strength is very strong, and everyone''s heart admires him very much.


    Even Aguda''s personal strength can''t compare with each other, so his heart is so angry.


    If he competes only according to his personal strength, he can''t compete.


    However, the only difference between him and the other party is that he has an extremely powerful father. The other party can help him solve many problems.


    For example, now he has more opportunities and resources than aligu.


    It was originally the best time for him to show his strength, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so stubborn that he lost face.


    Chen Ping can naturally see that this guy wants to show himself. He doesn''t pay attention to this person at all. The more the other party wants to show himself, the less Chen Ping will give the other party face.


    "If you have the ability to kill us, I won''t say anything more, but I don''t think you look like a capable person."


    Chen Ping smiled brightly, with a bright smile on his face, which seemed so humiliating in the eyes of the other party.


    The village head was also a little alarmed when he saw this scene. He couldn''t wait to help his son solve the problem, but his heart was more clear that if he helped this time, his son''s attempt to establish dignity would be completely ruined.


    "Don''t talk a lot of nonsense here. Hurry and call out all our treasures. These things belong to our village. They are the treasures left to us by our ancestors. Outsiders can''t take them away at will."


    Alegu also said with a serious face. He carried a bow and arrow behind his back, which looked extremely fierce.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''s group of people are bad people who break into this place and want to steal treasures. In order to defend the dignity of the village, he must bravely stand up and solve each other.


    Alegu is best at using bows and arrows. His bow is a divine bow refined by his father, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, after refining this bow and arrow, his father died directly, leaving him to live here alone. He is a very poor orphan.


    On weekdays, the villagers take good care of him. It is precisely because of this that he is also extremely grateful to the villagers and will help them in peacetime.


    If Aguda doesn''t work hard to win votes, this group of villagers will vote for aligu. There is no doubt about it.


    Aligu''s words made Aguda feel very heavy. She didn''t expect that the other party would stand up and speak at such a moment.


    The villagers also echoed each other, and their hearts were not clear. These outsiders deserve to die.

 Chapter 3625

    "Boom..."


    Just when the two sides faced off, an extremely strange voice suddenly appeared in front of them. After hearing this voice, all their faces showed a nervous look. They didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others saw a group of strange looking monsters climbing out of the exit just now.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked intently. He found that these monsters were not very different from people, but their posture was strange and they kept crawling on the ground.


    After seeing the other party''s strange posture, Chen Ping directly shouted run without saying a word.


    So these guys don''t look terrible, but Chen Ping is acutely aware that their number is definitely not a few.


    If these guys use crowd tactics to attack them, Chen Ping and others will suffer a lot.


    Aguda didn''t expect Chen Ping to turn around and run. He didn''t worry about these monsters. He only worried that Chen Ping would run away.


    "I want to see where you''re going and stop them all!"


    He shouted and rushed forward with the villagers to stop Chen Ping.


    However, Chen Ping''s speed was not what they could catch up with. Everyone quickly disappeared here, and some villagers running in the rear also fought directly at this time.


    Many villagers are not aware of these serious problems. Each of them has an indifferent look on their face. Looking at Chen Ping is like looking at a monster.


    After all, for them, the monsters who can inexplicably appear here and make things are monsters among monsters.


    When Chen Ping didn''t care about their situation, many villagers had been directly recruited. All of them were seriously injured and looked extremely poor.


    Those monsters knew at a glance that they were absolutely extraordinary. Chen Ping silently looked back at them and had to say that these people really looked very poor and had a feeling of ignorance and fearlessness.


    Obviously, he has noticed the danger and asked everyone to leave quickly. However, this group of people don''t want to pay attention to anything.


    Chen Ping, they disappeared directly. As a man who has never been soft hearted, he doesn''t care what happens to these people.


    Before that, I could talk well. Unexpectedly, these people not only didn''t go, but also stopped in front of me. Is this undoubtedly asking for trouble? Chen Ping is not a fool. He can''t let the other side stop him and die.


    "Shit, those people are too cunning. We should all be careful and run quickly. Don''t be touched by these guys!"


    Aguda shouted angrily. It''s not clear in his heart that these things have become more and more serious. If he doesn''t leave here again, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    At this time, alegu was also fighting constantly. His heart was not clear that the strength of these monsters could not be underestimated. If these monsters were allowed to do it on their own, their villagers would basically have few days to live, and each had only a dead end.


    The villagers saw that alegu had started a crazy battle, and they all quickly joined the battlefield. Everyone knew that this battle was related to their life safety, but they must not take it lightly.


    "Brothers, hurry up. If you don''t fight hard, these monsters will eventually devour us!"


    Alegu urged everyone while attacking those powerful monsters. He didn''t know that these monsters would pose a fatal threat to them.

 Chapter 3626

    Seeing that alegu suddenly made the whole thing a little different, alegu Da''s heart became very heavy. He wished he could quickly fight each other and let him know his strength.


    He decided to sneak on him when there was no one. Now the most important thing is to live first.


    The villagers have been completely afraid now. They are not brave people at first. They have been scared out of their courage since they met this situation. Now everyone just wants to escape here quickly and don''t encounter any trouble again.


    These monsters, which are almost the same as human beings, look terrible. Their claws are extremely sharp and Si''s ability is absolutely not weak. He tore the villagers in half in minutes.


    After seeing the appearance of these monsters, Aguda decided not to continue fighting. He also admired Chen Ping in his heart for making decisions in such a timely manner. If they had left in time, it would not have been like this.


    "Don''t listen to alegu. Don''t love war. Go quickly!"


    Aguda shouted at the crowd. His heart also knew that they had no comparability in this battle, and he would never win.


    After hearing this, all the people got tangled up. They didn''t know what they should do now.


    The opinions given by everyone are completely different. Some people think they should leave quickly, while others think they should fight to the death.


    But anyway, they can''t get rid of these monsters.


    "Hurry up, those guys of Chen Ping are very powerful. We can rely on Chen Ping and others to help us solve these problems. At that time, we will lead the evil water to the East and attract them all!"


    Aguda put forward his opinion, but at this time, aligu frowned.


    Alegu always felt that it was not good to do so, and he didn''t think Chen Ping could solve these problems at all.


    "It''s no use looking for Chen Ping. It''s obvious that Chen Ping can''t solve these problems at all. Although his personal strength is really good, he''s relatively just an ordinary person."


    "People like them don''t even have maps. Do you think they can successfully find any entrances and exits?"


    He didn''t want to explain anything for Chen Ping, but simply thought that Chen Ping and they must have been running around in a panic. Where would they have the mind to do other things?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. No one is allowed to question my decision. If you want to question me, please recognize your identity."


    Aguda was completely out of control. He never dreamed that this guy would disobey himself, which really made people angry.


    He has always been a high-ranking existence on weekdays. When has he been treated like this.


    "If you think you have a good identity to be on an equal footing with me, you can say whatever you want."


    After hearing these words, the other party''s expression was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that Aguda would say such words.


    In fact, alegu never wanted to compete for any position with the other party. He just wanted to make the whole village better.

 Chapter 3627

    However, the other party actually said so about himself. At this moment, his mood has become a little less beautiful.


    He had a feeling that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. At that moment, he didn''t want to continue working for this group of people, and even wanted to destroy it.


    But soon he put up with his anger, and he knew it was not suitable to say more at this time.


    It''s wrong to say more at this time. He just wants to do his job honestly.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Aguda couldn''t help sneering at me. He knew that the man had no good intentions.


    Aguda can''t compare himself in any aspect, which is very clear in his heart.


    That''s why he is not willing to take the position of village head.


    "When I talk later, just listen to me honestly. Don''t say any more nonsense."


    He made a vicious threat to the other party. Hearing these words, alegu silently nodded. The other party lowered his voice and spoke, so many people didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Everyone, come with me quickly. The next moment is to track Chen Ping."


    Looking at these powerful monsters, he just wanted to run away.


    At this time, a strange looking monster suddenly came out from the side. The monster was interesting. It seemed to be coming for Aguda.


    Aguda didn''t react for a moment and was quickly hit by the monster.


    The others looked frightened. They didn''t expect Aguda to be attacked.


    The monster directly bit Aguda''s neck and rolled desperately.


    Aguda couldn''t react at all. He was torn to pieces.


    At this time, everyone was completely stunned. They had no idea what had happened.


    Even the village head didn''t have time to reflect. He looked at each other directly with a trace of magic in his eyes.


    He knew his son''s ability and how powerful he was. He never dreamed that the other party would be hurt.


    And now it seems that this is not an injury. My son is completely dead!


    The village head couldn''t accept this fact for a while. With a trace of shock in his eyes, he walked up unbelievably and grabbed Aguda''s body.


    But at this moment, Aguda''s body has become a fragment. Even if he has any opinion, he has absolutely no way.


    So at the moment, what he grabbed was just countless pieces. Even if his heart was extremely collapsed, there was no way.


    At the moment, even alegu was completely stunned. He never dreamed that he would see the tragic death of alegu Da here.


    So his heart hates each other, but anyway, they are also people in a village. Naturally, they can''t think of each other to die.


    In addition, alegu has always been a kind man. He never thought he would see such a scene.


    "You monsters, I''m going to kill you now. I want you to know my power!"


    The village head was completely crazy. He rushed straight at all the monsters, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Now he has gone crazy and rushed directly at these monsters. Now he just wants to fight with these monsters, and he is unwilling to let each other go anyway.

 Chapter 3628

    There are a lot of these monsters. After seeing the appearance of the village head, they immediately fought with the village head. They don''t care about any terror at all.


    Taking this opportunity, the village head naturally attacked many monsters, but now their ability is also limited. After seeing this scene, everyone directly dragged the village head and forcibly left here. In fact, everyone said in their heart that they knew that they had no other way to escape after meeting these monsters.


    Aligu also quickly fled here with the village head. Although he has a lot of opinions about his little brother Aguda, he is not a bad person, so he can help the village head.


    At this time, the village head had already lost his mind. He didn''t care about anything at all. He just wanted to avenge his children.


    He is an old man and has only one child. Once the child has a problem, he will have no expectations in his life.


    Others also felt the despair of the village head. They all dared not speak.


    At this moment, all the people closed their eyes and rushed away with their heads buried in the front.


    The most important thing now is to get out of this place.


    They followed the place where Chen Ping left and continued to run towards the front. Everyone was worried that there would be an accident.


    Fortunately, these monsters don''t run fast. There''s no way to get them.


    After feeling the horror of these monsters, alegu''s expression became tangled. His heart was very clear that it was basically impossible to play hard with these people now.


    The only thing you can do is talk to them and see if you can control things within your control.


    They managed to escape to a relatively safe place. Now all their faces are wearing a tangled look, and they have begun to retreat.


    "It''s really strange. I don''t know how Chen Ping and his group escaped to heaven. These guys are so powerful. It''s reasonable to stand up."


    Some people began to make complaints about Chen Ping directly. For them, Chen Ping''s strength was extremely strong. Now it is better to stand up and face the enemy.


    At this time, alegu suddenly opened his mouth. There was a look of helplessness on his face. He didn''t seem to expect that things would become like this.


    "Village head, I don''t think we should start against Chen Ping now. This guy''s strength is very strong. We should unite with them."


    "Now we should not take action against Chen Ping, at least not until the crisis is solved."


    Aligu spoke very seriously. His heart was very clear that he could not target Chen Ping now.


    But the mood of these people is very dissatisfied. They all know that the most important thing now is to solve Chen Ping and avenge their brothers.


    "How dare you say that?"


    The village head is also shocked now. I didn''t expect that the other party would say such words to compromise.


    This is too angry.


    "We must not compromise with these people! And we must catch Chen Ping and break him into pieces."


    The village head''s expression became extremely ferocious. His heart was very angry with Chen Ping. He couldn''t wait to kill Chen Ping.


    Therefore, if he proposes to reconcile now, he is completely deliberately humiliating him.

 Chapter 3629

    He was unwilling to do so anyway, and it was absolutely impossible for him to put alegu in the position of village head.


    "There''s no need to talk about this. I know your inner thoughts very well. I will never agree to compromise."


    The village head looked at each other without expression. In his eyes, this guy was completely with each other.


    "I know you must want to be the village head and succeed in occupying my son''s position, but I absolutely don''t agree with you. Don''t think your identity is great."


    The village head also knows that the other party''s personal strength is very strong, so his heart is very clear that alegu is the only candidate to become the village head, so he should well suppress the other party''s arrogance, at least make alegu unable to continue to sit in this position.


    Others just looked at it silently.


    They all don''t know what to say. After all, this kind of thing happened, their hearts are very heavy, and everyone is not very willing to continue.


    They have encountered all kinds of dangers when they came to this place, and no one is willing to stay here.


    "Village head, otherwise we''ll go straight back. This place is too dangerous."


    "Yes, we all understand your mood very well, but you have to think about it for us. This place is full of unknown dangers. Even if we have a map, we may not be able to get Chen Ping."


    They all feel that they can''t solve Chen Ping, so now they just want to leave here quickly and don''t make any more moths. Everyone is already afraid.


    After hearing what these people said, the village head''s expression became more ugly. It was not clear in his heart that these people had been completely counselled. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "People in our village have guarded here for generations. Do you want to shrink back now? It''s a shame to our family."


    The village head is very angry. He can''t wait to solve this group of people.


    "Shit, it''s our duty to protect here anyway. Are you going to abandon our duty?"


    The village head''s expression became ugly.


    He doesn''t care about any baby now.


    He just wanted to get revenge quickly and let these people know that he was not easy to provoke.


    "You can''t stop me today. Even if I explode and die, I''ll kill Chen Ping."


    He blamed Chen Ping for all his mistakes, and did not feel that there was a problem with it.


    "Village head, you have a good idea."


    Alegu kept trying to stop each other. His heart was very clear that if there was a problem, they would be headless.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to kill Chen Ping when you see him."


    As the most powerful man in the village, alegu has been given great hope.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear. At this moment, the other party has been completely crazy. Now he just wants to deal with Chen Ping and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Although there are many dangers ahead, everyone can only go ahead.


    "Village head, are these monsters recorded in the book?"


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts. They all wanted to know whether these monsters had been recorded.


    These things look very strange, and they have no way to deal with them.

 Chapter 3630

    Now faced with endless monsters, they also feel great pressure.


    "The book is now in the hands of those monsters. If you can, take it back by yourself."


    At this time, the village head suddenly remembered that there was another booklet. There was a tangled expression on his face, hoping that the other party could help bring back the booklet.


    Alegu''s body has long been broken into pieces. At this moment, naturally, there is no way to piece it together, and the booklet disappeared with each other''s body.


    The villagers looked at each other. The extremely terrible battlefield also had a tangled look on their faces. They knew in their hearts that no one dared to walk around the battlefield at will.


    It was not easy for them to deal with the existence of these horrors. Now if they return to normal again, it is also a danger for them.


    Although those monsters have disappeared now, everyone has a hunch that they will continue to appear.


    We have spent a lot of energy to deal with the existence of these horrors. If there is another wave, everyone will collapse.


    Seeing the appearance of the village head, alegu decided to take a look at it. Without this booklet, they would be unable to move next.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Having said this, alegu went directly in the direction of the battlefield.


    And those fragmented bodies were trampled at this moment.


    Strange things happened, and these bodies slowly merged.


    After they merged, they turned into a huge monster.


    Aligu''s face also flashed a trace of panic. He didn''t expect to see such a picture, which was really frightening.


    Even if he was strong, he had never encountered such a situation. He was really at a loss for a while.


    "Pick up the things quickly. Do you want to die there?"


    The village head was a little flustered when he saw this scene. He knew very well that this guy was already the strongest fighting force in the village. If something really went wrong, he would have no way to avenge blood hatred.


    Chen Ping must go, but relying on his own strength is not enough. He needs to rely on the other party to help solve Chen Ping.


    After hearing what the village head said, the other party also reflected. He immediately rushed to the front, grabbed the book on the ground and quickly fled here.


    Their purpose is only to get the booklet, so that the others are not important at all.


    When the other party got the booklet, a trace of fear flashed on everyone''s face. They knew that if they didn''t get the booklet, they would lose a lot of combat effectiveness.


    The village head got the booklet again and was relieved instantly.


    This is a treasure handed down from their village. No matter how, it can''t be taken away by others.


    If the ancestors knew that they had left all their babies in this place, it would be over.


    "I remember writing clearly on the last page of the book. Take a closer look at the situation here!"


    After getting the booklet, he finally decided to give it to alegu. Now all his only hope is on alegu.

 Chapter 3631

    After the pain of losing his son, he was completely tired and didn''t want to participate in anything. It didn''t matter whether he could get out of the ancient tomb. They just wanted to leave here and kill Chen Ping for revenge.


    "I haven''t read this booklet yet, but they all say that it can''t be seen by ordinary people like us. It must be the successor of the village head."


    Alegu''s face was a little indifferent. His heart was very clear that the other party now hoped that he could shoulder this responsibility.


    If he did not enjoy these benefits, he would continue to help.


    But now the situation is different. The other party has broken his heart since he came. He is not willing to do these useless work. If these people don''t take out something, he can''t help for no reason.


    As soon as he said this, the village head''s expression became very ugly. He didn''t expect that alegu, an honest man, would say such words, which undoubtedly made people angry.


    He not only blamed Chen Ping for the whole thing, but also aligu.


    If it were a strong competitor like alegu, they would not be able to turn things like this.


    "If you want to compete for the village head, you have to see if you have this ability. Don''t worry, I will never stop you."


    The village head''s face wore a light look. He didn''t know in his heart that he would never provide this opportunity to each other. Next, if they could go out alive, they must find another person to inherit this position.


    Alegu didn''t know these thoughts of the other party at the moment. He looked at the other party with a blank look at the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, he also wanted to know what the village head could bring to himself.


    "If I don''t have this ability, I naturally don''t have the need to see this thing. I really can''t. We can go out if we go on a random trip."


    At this time, alegu had completely learned to be smart. We all know that we must not do such thankless things.


    The other people silently closed their mouths and didn''t speak. They didn''t know it in their hearts. It was really the village head who didn''t do it very well.


    The village head was trembling with anger. He suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t control such people.


    "If you can really do it, even if you can be the village head, as long as you can do our position!"


    He said angrily that it was a threat to the other party.


    Hearing this, alegu smiled silently.


    "If I have this ability, I don''t need you to worry about it. You just need to know that without me, we may not be able to go out."


    Alegu is still very confident in his strength. He knows what he should do.


    "If alegu can really take us out, even if he is allowed to do it, what can the village head do? Originally, this is the duty of the village head!"


    At this time, someone stood up decisively to speak for alegu. They all thought it was irrelevant.


    No one cares who these village heads will be.


    Now they only care about whether they can survive safely.


    Alegu''s ability should not be underestimated. In addition, he has a strong ability to climb mountains and seas. Everyone chooses to trust each other.


    "I think so, too. If aligu can really help us, I am naturally willing to vote for him as the village head!"


    "Isn''t it just the position of a village head? I don''t think it matters. If he can save me, I''m willing to let him be the village head!"


    Everyone is constantly expressing their inner thoughts. Their hearts are not clear. Once they can go out safely, the rest is not important.


    Originally, these young people were not interested in hatred. Now they just want to leave.

 Chapter 3632

    "Don''t forget what you are going to do now. The most important thing for us now is to solve Chen Ping''s group of outsiders!"


    "Our people have been guarding here for generations, just to get rid of those who broke into it without permission!"


    The frequent words made everyone roll their eyes. Their hearts were very clear that the village head said this just to revenge Chen Ping.


    "Hurry, this monster is merging now. If we don''t leave yet, be careful that we are really swallowed by this monster!"


    Zhang got his position and got what he wanted. With a cool look on his face, he looked directly at the merging monster next to him.


    He had roughly figured out what the situation was by operating what was written on the booklet.


    The strength of these monsters is very strong, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Even ordinary practitioners need to spend a lot of energy to deal with them.


    Their weakness is their eyes, but their eyes are so small that it is difficult for normal people to attack their eyes.


    At this moment, the monster was about to merge. After seeing the appearance of each other, we couldn''t help frowning.


    The monster''s eyes are really small and pitiful. There is no way for everyone to find their eyes and attack each other directly.


    "Forget it, let''s go quickly. It''s not as simple as expected to find an eye for this thing!"


    At the command of the village head, he took everyone to leave here quickly. His heart was not clear. It was a very complicated thing to find weakness in this guy and attack him.


    Soon everyone left here. They moved forward quickly all the way, and a trace of fear flashed through their eyes.


    Aligu kept looking back when he ran away. He was afraid that this guy would suddenly appear in this column. This is not a good thing.


    At this time, the monster jumped directly and disappeared here out of thin air.


    Chen Ping, who is on his way, has been moving forward. They have not encountered any danger along the way, which makes Chen Ping feel very strange. According to normal circumstances, it should not be so.


    "I have a hunch that there are many crises here. It is absolutely impossible for us to walk for such a long time without reason. There must be some hidden dangers, but we haven''t found them yet."


    Chen Ping began to remind everyone that he was afraid that this group of people would suddenly relax.


    After hearing this, everyone felt very grateful. They didn''t think there was any insurmountable danger in it.


    "We''ve just encountered so many problems. Haven''t we all solved them?"


    The old monk has also relaxed now. After dealing with so many monsters, they have a sense of achievement in an instant.


    At the moment, the old monk felt that their combat effectiveness had been greatly improved, and even had a feeling that their strength had become extremely powerful.


    In addition, Chen Ping gave them countless pills, which made their own strength higher.


    After the old monk knew that Chen Ping had a strong transformation ability, he immediately begged Chen Ping to transform his weapons.


    At this moment, the staff in his hand has become extremely powerful.


    Even if there are some evil guys who need to go beyond, he doesn''t think there''s any problem.


    "Even if those monsters just came to this group, I''m not afraid now. Through the just battle, my own strength has been improved to a great level!"


    The old monk patted his chest and promised that he wanted to take this opportunity to study his weapons.


    At this time, suddenly a behemoth appeared directly in front of everyone.


    After seeing the giant, everyone''s expression became a little ugly.


    None of them thought that such a strange monster would suddenly appear here.


    The monster looked scary and ferocious. Chen Ping''s expression became ugly. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    "Well, what you want to see has finally come true."


    The rabbit said angrily, with a helpless look on his face.

 Chapter 3633

    He has always hated these messy things, and now he is even more angry when he sees each other.


    Rabbit and these Yin Qi full things are mutually reinforcing, and his strength has been limited to a certain extent in this place.


    In addition, these things are ugly. The rabbit has a cleanliness mania in his heart, and he doesn''t want to contact them.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up. Who knows what this thing is. If we don''t solve each other quickly, he will solve it."


    Lin Zhiyuan said excitedly. Now he can''t wait to prove his strength. Before that, his personal strength has always been the worst. After Chen Ping''s training, he finally improved his strength. Of course, he wants to show it well.


    Chen Ping naturally left the matter to them to solve.


    "Since you all want to show your strength, try it. You won''t lose if you try anyway."


    Chen Ping can be keenly aware that these people will not be opponents of each other at all, but since they are interested, Chen Ping naturally supports them to try.


    Soon, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk had a discussion. They decided to take turns. Everyone was very confident in their strength. They always felt that they could solve the problem by single challenge.


    "I have restraint in this place. Just let me come first. I also want to try my own strength."


    The old monk started directly. With an excited look at the bottom of his eyes, he attacked the other party without saying a word.


    After feeling the power of the old monk, the monster also smiled. The other party''s humanized smile made people feel a little terrible.


    Chen Ping stood aside and carefully observed each other. He always felt that this thing was a little strange.


    "Obviously, this thing is similar to those monsters we attacked before. They are likely to be one."


    Chen Ping in the distance was keenly aware of the key point of the problem. After hearing this, everyone''s expression became ugly. If everything was really like this, it would be a big deal.


    "It''s those monsters just now. These monsters are a little scary."


    The rabbit sighed next to him. His heart was very clear that the strength of these monsters could not be underestimated. If he really encountered those monsters before, it would be in trouble.


    I was deceived and didn''t pay attention to each other. He attacked each other directly, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. For him, he was just a slightly stronger waste.


    At this time, the old monk was directly hit by the other party.


    He didn''t even have time to react. He had been completely beaten to the ground and looked extremely poor.


    So everyone was stunned.


    Without saying anything, Lin Zhiyuan rushed up and wanted to help, but what he could do was limited. There was no way to get each other.


    After seeing this scene, all the people showed a tangled look. They were all thinking about how to deal with such a monster?


    He immediately took out a pill and ate it. His heart was too clear. In the face of these dangers, he had only one way to die.

 Chapter 3634

    If Chen Ping had given the Dan Dan medicine to support himself, he might have been awesome.


    After taking the pill, the old monk recovered his vitality again. His face looked a little excited. At this moment, he just wanted to fight a big war.


    At this time, the old monk with full combat effectiveness joined the battle again, but poor Lin Zhiyuan was completely knocked away.


    After feeling the strength of each other, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk both showed tangled expressions. They were thinking about what to do next.


    In fact, the rabbit didn''t expect the other party''s combat effectiveness to be so strong. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to see the two people beaten up.


    The two were beaten badly. Chen Ping, who was next to them, couldn''t help closing his eyes. He didn''t expect that these guys would be tossed like this.


    "What a pity. I can''t bear it when you look like this."


    Every time they were badly hurt, and Chen Ping couldn''t bear to let them get hurt again and again.


    So he directly and decisively stood up and attacked the monster. The monster didn''t respond at all, and was seriously injured by Chen Ping.


    In fact, Chen Ping was lucky. He attacked the other party''s fatal weakness at once, that is, his eyes.


    Note that Chen Ping solved the battle easily at once. Although this guy is strong, he can''t fight at all.


    Once attacked his weakness, he will be completely finished. There is no way to resist. There is only a dead end.


    After being stabbed in the eye, the monster was immediately angered, but Chen Ping didn''t stop attacking.


    Through keen observation, Chen Ping also found that the weakness of the monster is his eyes. Although the other party''s eyes are extremely small, Chen Ping can also accurately attack the other party.


    It''s strange that I never dreamed that Chen Ping''s strength would be so strong. He had no way to win Chen Ping and was completely defeated at once.


    Seeing the other party''s body, Chen Ping also felt a little lucky. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might not be able to find the other party''s weakness and be directly injured by the other party.


    This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, and he actually has the ability to move instantly, which is already very strong.


    "This guy can appear in front of us in an instant. We have been walking for nearly half a century now, and the distance is definitely not close."


    Lin Zhiyuan was also afraid. Now think about it carefully. This guy is really terrible.


    At such a long distance, the other party can suddenly appear in front of them, which originally represents their strength and is extremely strong.


    "Hehe, you just react now. This guy is powerful. I noticed it the first time I saw it."


    Rabbits make complaints about it. They are all belated effort. Now, they are all rubbish.


    At the very beginning, he had felt the power of each other. As an animal, he instinctively felt a trace of fear.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this group of people were so confident and said that they wanted to fight alone. This is an extremely terrible state of self-confidence.

 Chapter 3635

    "So you must not be too confident, or you will be humiliated."


    The rabbit kept mocking the people. He didn''t know that these guys were ashamed, but he really lost his hair.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became extremely ugly. They didn''t know that they were completely planted this time, but they were very open-minded. Everyone had a trace of indifferent emotion in their hearts.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we don''t have any accidents, it''s no problem."


    "Anyway, there are no outsiders here. Even if we lose face, no one will know, won''t they?"


    The old monk and Lin Zhiyuan were very open-minded. Their faces looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to these failures at all.


    After seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your mentality is good, but everyone''s strength needs to be strengthened."


    Chen Ping commented casually. The next moment, a glimmer of excitement flashed through his eyes. He had seen a smooth dawn.


    The village head is not slow to catch up with them. Maybe they feel the fear of death. Everyone is running at a very fast speed.


    Alegu knew clearly that Chen Ping was really dead.


    The village head is determined to kill Chen Ping now. It is certainly impossible to give Chen Ping any chance to live. In that case, he can only find ways to deal with Chen Ping. After all, they can''t violate the village head''s order.


    He just wants to take this opportunity to find a way to communicate with Chen Ping. If Chen Ping can leave here, it is naturally the best. If he can''t leave, he has no way.


    At this time, Chen Ping and others saw that there was an obstacle in front of them.


    This thing looks a little scary.


    This is a huge spider.


    The spider has a face and looks terrible.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan also showed an extremely frightened look on his face. He didn''t expect to see such a frightening thing.


    Although he has seen a lot of things in the world, such a spider is indeed the first time. No one expected to meet such a terrible guy.


    "Old monk, this thing should be your old business. I''m sure you can handle it."


    Lin Zhiyuan just stared at each other. He didn''t know it. Now only Chen Ping has the ability to solve these things.


    At this time, suddenly a dark shadow rushed in front of him. Chen Ping subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    "You deal with this guy. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    With that, Chen Ping disappeared directly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping disappeared in an instant, a trace of panic flashed on everyone''s faces. No one expected to see such a situation.


    A trace of entanglement flashed on Lin Zhiyuan''s face. He was thinking what he should do.


    "No, now the boss has left us. Who will deal with these things next?"


    A trace of fear flashed in Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes. He didn''t know your own skills. He must be unable to solve each other. He can only rely on Chen Ping or rabbit''s skills.


    However, both of them have disappeared. Now he is completely a bare pole commander and doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 3636

    "This spider looks a little scary. How about it? Do you have confidence to deal with him?"


    Lin Zhiyuan directly stabbed the old monk in the waist. At least they had to work together to deal with each other.


    Seeing the appearance of Lin Zhiyuan, the old monk couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me this time. Let''s split up?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, the old monk only thought it was very interesting. This guy is full of confidence on weekdays.


    But it''s funny to suddenly admit it now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. If you can solve each other, I''ll recognize you as the boss!"


    "No, no, no, you can''t be the boss. You can only be the second brother."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know that this spider could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    He has always had an extremely keen perception of the existence of this group of terror, and his heart has long judged the danger of this matter.


    Feeling Lin Zhiyuan''s fear, the old monk couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why the other party was scared like this.


    In his opinion, this thing is not very scary. Although it looks ugly, they have improved their strength. Isn''t it easy to deal with this guy?


    After hearing the old monk''s words, Lin Zhiyuan directly gave up the stage. He decided to let the old monk treat each other.


    The monk already has strong strength. In addition, he has the ability to popularize all sentient beings. Therefore, the means to deal with these guys should be much more powerful.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what is tough."


    With these words, the old monk directly waved his weapon and attacked the spider.


    This weapon has been specially transformed by Chen Ping and can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Even he has a feeling that he can''t match this weapon.


    "This weapon is definitely not weak. Just taking it out has shocked the other party."


    There was a flash of excitement on his face. At the moment when the weapon was pulled out, the spider subconsciously avoided. It seemed that he was really afraid.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the old monk approached step by step with weapons.


    The spider''s heart was also afraid. He kept retreating and didn''t want to contact the old monk at all.


    The old monk was very clear in his heart that this guy was extremely afraid of his weapons, so he gathered all the measurements, closed his eyes step by step, and directly rushed forward to fight with his weapons.


    The spider didn''t expect the other party to advance by an inch. Originally, he had compromised a little, but this guy had to press step by step. It was too much.


    At the moment, the spider has been completely annoyed.


    He roared and rushed towards the old monk quickly. He didn''t care whether the other party''s weapons were powerful or not.


    Seeing the other party''s crazy appearance, the old monk immediately panicked. He didn''t know that the strength of this thing should not be underestimated. At first, he didn''t pay attention to the other party, but now he can''t. this guy is a little too fierce.


    He rushed straight at himself. There was always a feeling of killing him anytime, anywhere.


    It was too late for the old monk to be afraid. He was knocked down by the spider and fell directly to the ground. It looked really miserable.

 Chapter 3637

    Lin Zhiyuan was also at a loss at this time. He wanted to help, but his strength was worse than the old monk. He didn''t think he had the ability to help each other.


    Thinking of this, he rushed forward and helped the old monk up, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Brother, listen to me. If we can''t, don''t be brave."


    Lin Zhiyuan helped each other up. His face was a little frightened, and his heart was also thinking about what he should do?


    In terms of their strength, there is no way to win each other. In the face of this situation, they can do nothing but run quickly.


    "Hurry up and don''t stay here. This thing can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. If we fall into his hands, we''ll be finished."


    The old monk spoke directly. He was a little frightened at the bottom of his eyes and felt a little afraid of the spider. He knew that he might not be able to deal with each other. Now the best way is to escape here.


    But the spider has been completely angered and won''t forgive anyone at all. The spider''s face looks angry and looks like a human model. It''s very scary.


    They ran away in such a panic, and they also felt a little ashamed.


    Everyone didn''t expect that as Chen Ping''s men, they couldn''t make this spider, which really makes people feel a little ugly.


    "It''s a shame to look like this. Anyway, we must not humiliate our boss. We have to take action to solve this thing."


    The old monk was completely humiliated by this guy. He decided to fight hard and at least let the other party know his strength.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He always felt that all this was not as simple as he thought.


    "Let''s go quickly, temporarily ensure our own safety, and don''t make any more trouble."


    Although the old monk was angry, he was forcibly dragged away, and his heart was very clear. For myself, this is a big challenge.


    They walked away directly, leaving the whole matter to the village head and others.


    But the spider quickly ran after him. With an angry look on his face, he directly pointed the spear at the old monk.


    Just at this time, the village head also caught up with them. After seeing the old monk and others, the village head showed an extremely disdainful look on his face. He couldn''t wait to deal with each other.


    "Why are you alone? What about your boss? Are you dead? Call it out quickly!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t expect to be stopped when he was running away.


    "Listen to me, don''t solve any personal conflicts now. I''ll explain it to you later. In a word, the situation is not beautiful. If you don''t want to die, don''t be so impulsive."


    Lin Zhiyuan said excitedly, and his eyes were also a little flustered.


    If so, everyone will be attacked by this spider.


    But the village head doesn''t believe this evil at all.


    "Since your so-called boss is not here, I''m not polite. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with you!"


    The village head started directly and caught Lin Zhiyuan and them quickly.

 Chapter 3638

    Lin Zhiyuan could not beat the village head. In addition, alegu stayed here, and their strength was greatly weakened.


    The village head uses a rope specially used to bind practitioners. Even if Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk are so powerful, they can''t escape from heaven.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan was very desperate.


    He looked around and found no trace of the spider.


    "Ah, why is it so strange? Where has the spider gone?"


    Lin Zhiyuan lowered his voice and asked suspiciously.


    "How do I know! This guy''s whereabouts are too strange. He was here a second ago. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    The old monk also felt puzzled. In his eyes, this thing should not be so flexible.


    But now the spider just disappeared.


    There was a trace of disdain on the village head''s face. In his eyes, it seemed that these people were just lying to themselves.


    He didn''t see anything terrible.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense here. I know your boss must be hiding secretly. I don''t believe this guy won''t appear after tying you up."


    With full confidence, he directly led Lin Zhiyuan and others to prepare for departure.


    Since he came here, he must be looking for some treasures.


    His son has died miserably now. He must find something to make up for his inner regret.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan felt very ashamed.


    He didn''t expect to be caught by the village head.


    Originally, he thought that after his strength was improved, he would certainly be able to revenge, or at least draw with the village head.


    But I didn''t expect that the village head could solve himself so easily.


    The old monk showed a tangled look. He didn''t know it in his heart. This is the most shameful thing in his life.


    He has never been so embarrassed.


    In the past, wherever he went, he was a respected existence.


    These people all confessed it from above, let alone would do it to him.


    After such a situation, his expression became a little ugly.


    Now their only way is to wait for Chen Ping to save themselves.


    "It''s really humiliating. As soon as the boss left the front foot, I was caught on the back foot. Isn''t this deliberately humiliating the boss?"


    The old monk is a man of great self-esteem. Now he just wants to throw his head into the ground.


    He would rather the other party kill him directly than lose the boss''s face.


    "You old man, just kill me if you can!"


    At the thought of such a shameful thing, the old monk couldn''t help scolding.


    He wanted to use his words to provoke each other. If he could let this guy kill himself, it would be a pleasure.


    "I know what you want to do. Don''t you just want to make me angry?"


    The old monk''s plan was soon seen. At this moment, he has become extremely humiliated.


    "Chen Ping killed my son with you. Next, I must avenge blood hatred and comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    After hearing what the other party said, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They really don''t know what happened.


    There are dangers everywhere in this place. Even if the other party dies, it can only be said that he is unlucky or his personal strength is not strong enough.


    "There''s something wrong with your son. It''s none of our business."


    Through what the other party said, they probably knew what was going on.


    It turned out that this guy had bad luck. He obviously had strength, but he was attacked by a monster.

 Chapter 3639

    "Didn''t I say everything? We didn''t have any ideas. We just got a map and wanted to take a look here. Your treasures are not interested in us at all."


    There are many treasures along the way, which Chen Ping despises.


    However, Lin Zhiyuan still took a lot with the idea of not missing when passing by.


    Even if the other party takes a lot of treasures, there are still hundreds of treasures on the road.


    After hearing this, the village head couldn''t help sneering.


    "Anyway, I won''t believe you outsiders."


    "If it''s to track you, I won''t bring people here, and my son and those villagers won''t die inexplicably."


    In the village head''s opinion, it''s really too cheap to solve each other with one knife.


    His heart wanted to abuse these people alive.


    He wants to take all Chen Ping''s people back, kowtow in front of his son''s grave, apologize and admit his mistake.


    Killing people is much more difficult than catching them alive. In fact, the village head was lucky to meet them.


    If he wasn''t lucky enough, they wouldn''t be able to meet Chen Ping all the way.


    When Lin Zhiyuan and others were tied up and thrown aside, their expressions suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "No, no, something big has happened."


    The old monk frowned and struggled to free himself from the rope.


    It was this rope. The more he struggled, the tighter it became. There was no way for him to break free.


    Feeling this despair, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Zhiyuan.


    At the moment, Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is more helpless.


    He has already tried, and there is no way to get rid of it.


    But of course he doesn''t want to wait to die, but what can he do? He can''t solve these problems at all.


    "Look behind you!"


    At this time, the old monk shouted loudly.


    After hearing these words, the village head also felt some disdain. He thought that the old monk was scaring himself.


    So he''s not going to trust each other.


    Take this opportunity to clean up the old monk.


    But alegu has also felt the coming of the crisis, and his heart is very clear that this thing is absolutely strange.


    With some doubt, he turned his head and looked at the rear and found a huge spider standing behind them.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    They never dreamed of seeing such a big spider standing behind everyone.


    Alegu immediately called the village head and quickly looked at the situation here. In the face of such a big spider, he didn''t have much chance of winning.


    After hearing this, the village head also looked back curiously and suddenly found a huge spider staring at himself.


    This is the spider''s mouth is still dripping some terrible looking mucus, giving people a very strange feeling.


    When the village head saw this scene, he was naturally startled. With a look of fear on his face, he retreated and didn''t want to contact it at all.


    "Alegu, you must take care of this guy. Does this thing look terrible?"


    Now he just wants to lead Chen Ping out, and he has no mind to deal with spiders.


    This thing looks very scary, and he doesn''t want to have any contact with it.


    "OK."


    When alegu was about to start, the spider seemed to sense something and rushed towards them quickly.

 Chapter 3640

    Some villagers nearby did not respond and were directly hit and flew. They fell to the ground in great pain.


    Some people are stained with mucus and corroded in an instant.


    Their faces soon disappeared and turned into white bones.


    Seeing this scene, the village head finally paid attention to it. He found that it was really terrible.


    "How could there be such a terrible thing in the world?" he grabbed the booklet from alegu''s hand and read it carefully, trying to know what the situation was.


    However, there is no record about this spider, and all kinds of contents above have not been mentioned. There is a spider here.


    "Is this spider a foreign thing? Our old ancestors certainly won''t miss this important news!"


    The village head turned the book in a panic. At this time, the spider attacked him.


    The village head rushed to deal with the spider, but because his action was too strange, the village head couldn''t catch the book in his hand and flew out directly.


    Seeing this scene, the village head screamed.


    The next moment, the spider''s mucus touched the book. Everyone didn''t react at all. What was the situation, we saw that the book had been corroded.


    They can''t keep going through this book.


    The expressions of the village head, aligu and other villagers have become more and more ugly.


    Everyone knows that without this book, they will be unable to move, and there is no way to go out through the guidance of the map.


    "What should Chen Chang do? This book has been destroyed by spiders now. If we want to go out, isn''t it... We can only run around here like headless flies."


    He was a little frightened. If he lost this map, it would be over.


    "Damn it... Solve the spider first!"


    He and alegu are the strongest fighting forces. Now they are in danger. They should work together to solve each other.


    Although other villagers are also resisting, their ability is limited and there is no way to solve the spider.


    The significance of the existence of these villagers is entirely to adopt the crowd tactics.


    "You all be careful!"


    Seeing the villagers disappear one after another, the village head was extremely frightened.


    He really doesn''t know how to go back and explain next.


    Although he is the village head, he is also a person who needs to take responsibility.


    Now faced with this situation, he has no idea what he should do.


    These villagers are all people with families. The old people and children in their families are waiting for them to go home.


    Now, after such a encounter, there are no strong villagers under his hands.


    Now there are only a dozen of the hundreds of villagers brought here. Seeing the situation here, his expression became more and more ugly.


    Alegu knew very well that this thing was powerful.


    If you want to solve the problem, you must find a way to release Lin Zhiyuan and them.


    So he took advantage of this opportunity to sneak forward and untie the ropes on Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk. He knew very well that if he was really killed by the other group, it would be over.


    Chen Ping never showed up, and the old monks were also very nervous.

 Chapter 3641

    They don''t know when the other party will appear, and they don''t know whether they can solve this big trouble.


    In their opinion, the village head''s strength is very strong, but even this guy can''t solve the matter.


    "Why are you willing to let us out?"


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw alegu''s actions. He didn''t expect that this man was quite reasonable. He knew that he would let them go at this time.


    "If I don''t give up, won''t you be swallowed by this spider? This thing is tied to you. You naturally have nowhere to escape. Don''t take kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, aligu couldn''t help but say that his purpose was not only to release Lin Zhiyuan and others, but also to let Lin Zhiyuan and others help.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the old monk frowned. Although he had great opinions on the villagers, none of them could die in the face of this situation.


    This group of villagers looks really pathetic. He can''t turn a blind eye, so he can only find ways to help them at this time, at least to solve these crises.


    Although they did seem to want to kill themselves, and the village head was gnashing his teeth, their hearts were thinking about what to do next.


    "If I say we don''t care about this guy, just go."


    Lin Zhiyuan calls these people with one click. He plans to ignore them and walk away directly with the old monk. Anyway, these people can''t help themselves. Even if they die, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    After hearing this, the old monk''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He didn''t know that these villagers wanted to kill them, but the more so, the less they could do so.


    "Forget it, we''d better compare our hearts. These villagers had their duty to guard here. Now we have broken into their territory."


    The old monk is still a more rational person. He knows very well what he should do. In a word, he should unite now and find a way to share a common hatred, rather than make trouble here.


    The old monk''s words made Lin Zhiyuan fall into silence. He knew each other very clearly in his heart and made a lot of sense. He was not a person to care about these things, so he decided to forget these unpleasant things for the time being.


    "In that case, let''s fight quickly. I want to see how powerful these guys can be."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t wait to fight with the old monk. He knew very well that the strength of these guys could not be underestimated. It would take some effort to deal with them.


    He and the old monk have a good chance of winning the battle, but there are still some dangerous factors after all. Therefore, it is a good thing that he can fight with alegu and the annoying village head in the next paragraph.


    At this moment, the village head naturally saw alegu''s actions. Now he has no intention to manage so much. He already knows the situation of alegu. It would be a good thing if the other party could help solve the problem.

 Chapter 3642

    "If you help solve it together, I can''t kill you. After all, my goal is only Chen Ping. I just want to kill Chen Ping. I don''t mean anything else."


    At this moment, the village head also chose to compromise. His heart is not clear. Once something goes wrong, he will also encounter danger. His heart doesn''t want to die.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect this thing to be so funny.


    "We are willing to stand up and help, but not because you are worthy of help, but because I think everyone is ordinary people and there is no need to look like this."


    The old monk emphasized a sentence nearby, and his heart was also clear that this guy was completely self inflicted.


    The village head thought he was enough to give each other face, but he didn''t expect him to say such words.


    His face became cloudy and uncertain. He was not very happy when he remembered that this guy dared to fight against himself and quarrel with himself under such circumstances.


    As the village head, he has always been a respected existence, always high above, and no one can deal with him.


    And no one can pose any threat to him.


    It was impossible for those in the family to talk back to him or say anything that made him unhappy.


    Now he was humiliated by this guy, and his mood became extremely angry. But at the thought of the enemy, his son had died because of this matter, he put down his anger and decided to solve the problem first.


    "Hehe, if you have the ability to solve him, I naturally have no opinion. Just be careful that it is too rampant. What problems will happen at that time."


    He spoke with disdain, and then turned away calmly. Since the other party wanted to challenge himself, he naturally wanted to give the other party a stage.


    Seeing the look of the village head, the old monk''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    He hated this kind of person''s high sounding appearance most. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he was even reluctant to help.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the villagers next to him, he was finally soft hearted.


    "Remember, we help now, not because you are worth helping, but because we think these villagers are really pathetic. We don''t want to see them die for no reason. You are not worth helping at all."


    With these words, the old monk gave Lin Zhiyuan a color, and the two fought together quickly.


    Soon they had successfully solved the small monsters around them, leaving only a giant spider. The spider seemed to have his own idea. At this moment, he was looking at the people with provocative eyes, and there was a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. He always felt like watching a play.


    "This guy didn''t fight with us for a long time. It turned out that he was watching the excitement. I can''t see that his intelligence is still a little strong."


    The old monks are also very happy in pain. Everyone has a look of ridicule on their faces. Their hearts don''t know that this thing can never be underestimated. Most of them can''t do it without Chen Ping, but they can ensure that they won''t be hurt for the time being.

 Chapter 3643

    Although this thing is powerful, it has limited combat power. Although they will be attacked by this monster, it will not produce any fatal threat.


    As long as they can''t kill themselves, they can successfully return to normal by relying on the pill given by Chen Ping, so they don''t worry about any accidents at all.


    Seeing the old monk and others fighting madly, a trace of vigilance flashed on the village head''s face.


    His heart is very clear that the strength of Lin Zhiyuan and others has changed greatly.


    At first, when he attacked Lin Zhiyuan, he could easily solve each other''s problems, but now it''s different.


    He has felt Lin Zhiyuan''s strong strength. Lin Zhiyuan''s own strength can not be underestimated, and his weapons have become extremely powerful.


    At first, he didn''t touch Lin Zhiyuan''s weapon, so he didn''t know what the other party was using. Now, after seeing the other party''s long sword, a trace of greed flashed through his eyes.


    He had never seen such a powerful weapon in many years.


    Along the way, he also saw many good things in the ancient tombs. He had never seen such a baby at all.


    At the moment, he just wanted to put all these good things into his pocket, and he gradually became interested in killing Lin Zhiyuan.


    His heart is very clear that only when Lin Zhiyuan is dead, he will have the opportunity to take all his things as his own. If he is still alive, he will certainly have no chance to get it.


    Thinking of this, his expression became a little ugly.


    He wanted to take advantage of the this opportunity to deal with the each other, but his strength was limited and there was no way to quickly solve Lin Zhiyuan.


    Both the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan have used their housekeeping skills. Their hearts are very clear that now is a critical period of life and death. If they don''t show some housekeeping skills, they really can''t solve this matter.


    Alegu doesn''t have the mind to think so much now. At the moment, he is also fighting hard. He doesn''t know it in his heart. Now he must honestly participate in it, otherwise there may be an accident at any time.


    It seemed that they felt the eyes of the village head. At this moment, the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan looked at each other, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    This is who did not expect to see a trace of greed from each other''s eyes, which is indeed some exaggeration.


    "This guy''s eyes are a little strange."


    Lin Zhiyuan began to remind him that he didn''t know that this guy was absolutely weird.


    "I think the village head should be thinking about our baby. Don''t you see him like that? He just wrote the word greed on his face."


    The old monk had a trace of disdain in his eyes. He deliberately took his own weapons and kept wandering in front of each other in order to disgust each other.


    It is entirely Chen Ping''s credit that they can have such a baby. It is absolutely impossible for this person to want to take their baby.


    "He certainly can''t take our things away, but I''m worried that this guy will use some shady tricks for us behind our backs. If he plots against us at that time, it will be over."


    The old monk began to remind him that he didn''t know this thing in his heart. It was absolutely strange.


    The village head is not a good thing. If he guesses correctly, he will certainly put some Yin moves behind him. The so-called open gun is easy to hide and hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. This guy will definitely make some moths. He will be in trouble at that time.

 Chapter 3644

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became very difficult. Look, his heart also felt a little speechless.


    "It''s good for us to work hard here to save people. This guy still remembers our things. It''s disgusting."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s heart was extremely dissatisfied with this guy''s performance. When he thought that this man was thinking about their baby, his mood was not too wonderful.


    "We have to find a way to deal with him. We can''t let this man take advantage of us all the time?"


    Seeing the greedy look of the village head, he couldn''t help but say something. His heart was very clear that if they didn''t do something, this guy would do it to them.


    Sometimes you have to start first.


    The old monk nodded. He meant it. This man''s personal strength is not weak. If they deal with the village head together, there should be no big problem.


    They also suffered losses before, so now everyone has decided to take revenge on this guy. In any case, it will never be easy to let the village head go.


    But they also have a pattern. They know that the most important thing to do now is not to deal with the village head, but to unite and deal with this terrible spider.


    At this time, the old monk also directly made a unique move. Without saying a word, he stabbed his weapon method and stick at the spider. Originally, he couldn''t fight each other when he picked the spider alone, but now it''s different. His own strength has been improved. In addition, there are other people attracting the attention of the spider at the moment, So spiders naturally can''t be distracted, so they can only clean up.


    After the old monk''s weapon directly stabbed the other party''s stomach, the spider immediately bled.


    The other party kept flowing some black blood, which looked terrible. A trace of surprise flashed through the bottom of the eyes of the old monk and others.


    I didn''t expect that the spider''s blood would look like this, which made people feel a little frightened.


    Nearby, some villagers saw that the spider had been killed, and their hearts were also a little excited. At this moment, their courage naturally grew up. Everyone stared at the spider curiously, and even someone couldn''t help walking forward and touching the spider.


    Their move is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    The spider is very strange. It is definitely not ordinary at first sight. It is obvious that it has a certain toxicity, but these people seem to have no common sense and generally shoot at the spider directly.


    After seeing the actions of these people, Lin Zhiyuan subconsciously wanted to stop them, but the actions of these people were too fast. Even if he wanted to stop them, he didn''t have the chance.


    Those who touched the spider''s blood had no reaction at first, and even proudly showed off their interests with people.


    But the next moment their expression became extremely ugly, because these toxins had invaded their internal organs at the fastest speed. These people had no chance to resist at all, so they directly lost their lives.


    The spider''s venom is a little strange. It''s not as exaggerated as ordinary venom.


    After the initial exposure to these toxic blood, people''s bodies will not feel uncomfortable.


    Until the end, after their body had an uncomfortable feeling, it was completely too late.

 Chapter 3645

    This group of people fell to the ground in such a mess. They looked very poor. The next moment they directly turned into a pool of blood.


    After feeling this terrible situation, all the people showed a look of panic. Their hearts didn''t know that this thing was absolutely not simple.


    The old monk could not help frowning. He always felt that it was not as simple as he thought. Everything was wrong.


    "Something''s wrong. How could we solve this thing so easily? I always think it must be strange."


    No one thought that the strength of the other party would be so strong. The village head and aligu are completely flustered now. They are thinking what to do.


    Although alegu felt happy and excited, he was also worried that he would be retaliated by the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan.


    He didn''t know the two men, and he didn''t know what kind of character they had? If you''re going to do it to yourself, it''s over.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at the spider''s body and felt a little sick.


    He frowned and turned away, unwilling to stay in this place.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave this place for a while. Old nature will come to us later."


    After saying this, he turned and left, afraid that this guy would suddenly catch himself.


    At this time, the village head directly appeared in front of each other. He must stop Lin Zhiyuan and others anyway.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The village head''s eyes flashed a real estate speculation. Now that the crisis has been solved, it''s time to deal with his own affairs.


    Although many villagers died under his hands, he would not let each other go anyway.


    After hearing this, the old monk also felt a little funny.


    He did not expect that there were such ungrateful people in the world.


    "You are so interesting."


    At this time, Chen Ping also came back directly. He was carrying a strange looking animal in his hand. Everyone didn''t see what it was for a while.


    After seeing Chen Ping, a trace of emotion flashed through Lin Zhiyuan''s heart. Unexpectedly, their boss finally came back. They thought they were going to face all this alone.


    "Boss, you finally came back. I thought you didn''t care about us."


    Lin Zhiyuan was very emotional and said that he looked like a spoiled child.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping shook the things in his hand, and his face looked a little indifferent.


    "I just went to catch a gadget. How''s it going? How''s your situation now?"


    Chen Ping glanced at the corpse of the fallen spider, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    After seeing this thing, he also felt something wrong.


    "Who killed the spider?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s question, Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk also stood up proudly.


    Of course, they killed the pig. They also had a trace of pride in their eyes. They knew that Chen Ping would praise himself next.


    At this time, Chen Ping also showed a helpless look. These guys are really stupid.


    "You''re really annoying. This spider can''t kill you like this. Isn''t it causing trouble for yourself?"


    Lin Zhiyuan was puzzled. They didn''t know what Chen Ping meant. Is it difficult to kill a monster? Is there anything else?

 Chapter 3646

    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the village head also looked a little excited. He knew that Chen Ping would die.


    Now that Chen Ping has appeared here, there is no need for him to find Chen Ping. Next, he can clean up Chen Ping at will.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to come. I''m still trying to find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. In that case, I''m not polite."


    The village head directly stopped in front of Chen Ping. He knew that now was the best time to solve Chen Ping.


    Seeing the appearance of the village head, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt very ridiculous in his heart.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive. I have to start with people first. You can think about it properly and study the monster''s body."


    Chen Ping''s words made people confused. People around him didn''t know what Chen Ping''s words meant. They always felt that Chen Ping was playing charades and deliberately playing tricks.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan told Chen Ping about alegu. They have always been people who take revenge. Since the other party has helped themselves, they will never treat the other party badly.


    "We were caught by the village head before. If aligu hadn''t let us out, it''s estimated that we could only die under the hands of this spider."


    Lin Zhiyuan felt some emotion in his heart. Although he was tied up by a group of villagers like alegu, he had to say that the other party had also done a human affairs thing.


    "Hehe, alegu is a traitor in our village. Even if he releases you, what can you do? Do you think he won''t be punished when he goes back?"


    The village head''s heart was dissatisfied with alegu and his. Thinking that this guy had released his son''s enemy, he wanted to do it right away.


    "In fact, you should thank alegu, otherwise you will have to die in this place today."


    "And don''t be too proud. It''s still unknown whether you can go back alive?"


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone''s eyes flash a trace of doubt. Even Lin Zhiyuan felt that they didn''t understand.


    At this time, the spider lying on the ground suddenly moved, looking extremely terrible.


    After all the people saw this scene, they all retreated several steps in fear. They were all worried about what would happen.


    "The spider looks terrible, too. Why can it move when it''s dead? Is it strange?"


    A villager asked loudly in fear. He didn''t understand why.


    Several other surviving villagers also felt a little strange. A trace of panic flashed through their eyes. Many people felt that something was wrong.


    "I always feel something wrong with this thing."


    Alegu also showed a look of doubt. In his eyes, this thing shouldn''t be so right.


    Just when everyone didn''t react, the monster suddenly moved, looking extremely terrible.


    Then, some insect eggs suddenly appeared in his stomach.


    After seeing this thing, everyone couldn''t help retreating. They didn''t know what the situation was, but subconsciously felt that it was disgusting and excessive.


    At the moment, a villager also strode forward, staring at this thing with a look of disgust on his face.

 Chapter 3647

    He has always had great courage. After seeing this thing, he immediately came up with the idea of stepping on it.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, he directly raised his legs and stepped on each other, moving very fast.


    The egg was directly crushed by one foot. Seeing this scene, Chen Pinggang wanted to shout to stop, but unexpectedly, the other party''s speed was too fast.


    After the egg exploded, a small spider appeared in front of them.


    After seeing the spider, a trace of doubt appeared on everyone''s face. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "This thing can continue to grow."


    Lin Zhiyuan was very confused. He didn''t expect that such things could be born here.


    After seeing these things, the old monk made a quick decision and directly touched them. His heart was very clear that this thing was not a good thing. If he provoked this thing, there would be only a dead end.


    "Go quickly, otherwise, be careful that no one can go out at that time."


    Chen Ping said coldly. He knew very well that he had to leave this place quickly now, otherwise they would know what fear was next.


    The village head directly stood in front of Chen Ping. He wanted to see where Chen Ping wanted to go.


    "I just don''t believe in evil. Why do you say you must go."


    Seeing the annoying appearance of the other party, Chen Ping subconsciously took the prey in his hand into the space, and then grabbed a handful of powder from the side.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die."


    He pointed to the group of spider eggs behind him. The village head turned his head in doubt. He was surprised to find that the spider eggs had begun to hatch.


    And a villager nearby was swallowed directly by a spider.


    These spiders are not big, but their attack power is definitely not weak.


    "Why are these spiders eating people so strange?" Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help sighing. It''s reasonable to say that these spiders can''t open their mouth so wide and swallow a person. Relatively speaking, it''s more like the eating way of a snake.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just know it''s terrible."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly sprinkled the powder on those spider eggs that had not yet hatched, and then saw that these spider eggs disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Ping''s powder successfully killed them.


    Seeing the powder scattered by Chen Ping, alegu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He never dreamed that there would be such a magical thing in the world.


    The weapons used by Chen Ping and the powerful things he took out made alegu feel very excited.


    Alegu just wants to take these things directly as his own, but he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is definitely not what he imagined, so his heart is looking forward to making friends with Chen Ping next.


    At this time, he came directly to Chen Ping with a gentle face.


    "I''m really sorry. I was too rude to the people under your hands before. In fact, the village head didn''t mean anything else."


    "Our village head''s son had an accident, so he just wanted to ask you for clarification. In fact, I don''t think the whole thing has much to do with you."


    Alegu knew that the village head must have lost any momentum next. Even if he actually learned to help Chen Ping speak, it would be meaningless. In that case, why should he waste this effort and time.

 Chapter 3648

    Thinking of this, his face also took a calm look and went directly up to chat with Chen Ping. He didn''t pay attention to the village head at all.


    After seeing alegu''s appearance, the village head directly beat the wall next to him angrily.


    He never dreamed that this guy would suddenly take sides with the bad guys.


    Besides, I''m definitely not a bully. This guy actually speaks in front of himself. Isn''t that a clear and deliberately provocative dignity? This made him very upset and even had the idea of dealing with each other.


    "You''re really interesting. I''m not mean to you. Is that what you say? They killed my son. It''s a very unacceptable thing. It''s just that you have to say such words..."


    The village head is angry and ridiculous now. He just wants to make a good mockery of the other party and swear in his heart that no matter what, he must let the other party get a lesson.


    Originally, he intended to clean up aligu. Now, the idea of cleaning up aligu has become more and more urgent. He can''t wait to fight aligu and directly solve this guy.


    "Don''t even think about the position of village head. This position must belong to my son before and will only belong to my son forever. Outsiders like you can only be expelled from the village!"


    The village head doesn''t want to pretend now. In his opinion, the redundant camouflage doesn''t have this meaning. What we should do now is to let the other party die in this place, and there is no way to return to heaven.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this guy would work hard and want to fight against himself. At the moment, there was no wave in his heart, and he even wanted to ridicule each other.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time with them. I''ve found the exit. Now we can avoid a lot of trouble just by going out here."


    The treasure inside has been cleaned up by Chen Ping. He knows very well that these things are not worth money.


    But the bead he wanted has not been found so far, which is a great pity.


    "Boss, they had a map before, but it was lost by the monster."


    Lin Sinan said excitedly. He seemed to think of something and kept emphasizing it.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became very ugly. Chen Ping also had some doubts. Unexpectedly, this guy still had this map. He thought there was nothing here.


    "Has this map been swallowed by the monster? In that case, has anyone seen this map?"


    Chen Ping was very confused and said. After hearing this, aligu directly stood up. His Yan Di was a little excited. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would take the initiative to ask these questions, so he can naturally answer them.


    "This map has been seen by me and the village head. Don''t worry. I remember all kinds of things in it clearly. There can''t be any mistakes!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity.


    They thought that the other party actually knew all this. In that case, they had to study what to do.


    "In that case, do you know if there is a magical bead in it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the village head''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t seem to expect Chen Ping to ask this question.


    "Why do you ask this? What''s your purpose? What does this bead have to do with you? Why do you ask him?"


    Seeing the village head''s excited look, Chen Ping knew that things were absolutely strange. This guy must know something, otherwise he would never show such a posture.

 Chapter 3649

    Chen Ping doesn''t want to talk nonsense. This guy is not a good thing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste time on each other.


    He held out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck, with a hint of irony in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Tell me what''s going on, or you''ll have to die."


    This man has no resistance in front of him. In the face of his own attack, he has only a dead end.


    A trace of fear flashed through the bottom of the village head''s eyes. He didn''t know Chen Ping in his heart. He was definitely not an ordinary person. His personal strength had exceeded his imagination and was definitely not something that an ordinary person could deal with.


    Now he finally feels the strength gap between himself and Chen Ping.


    In the past, he thought he could solve Chen Ping no matter how he said it, but now it seems that he is completely talking nonsense. Chen Ping''s own strength has reached an extremely terrible level, and it is impossible for him to deal with each other.


    "You let go of me and have something to say. Don''t you just want to know these things? I really know the inside story, but if you want me to tell the truth, you must let me go."


    The village head was very frightened and said. Now he just wanted to live quickly.


    "If you want to let you go, you have to say it."


    In Chen Ping''s opinion, it is not easy to force alegu to say these words.


    Moreover, alegu looks very cunning. Therefore, it is the most reliable thing to deal with the village head.


    Alegu saw that Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to himself, and his expression became a little ugly. At the thought that Chen Ping was willing to ask the village head and didn''t want to trust himself, his look became extremely strange.


    "Tell me what I want to know. I believe it''s not too difficult for you to tell the truth."


    Chen Ping gave up his hand directly. With a cool look on his face, he stared at the village head. Since this man was ready to compromise, he was not polite.


    "I know where the bead is now. It was written in the book before. The knock table is hidden deep underground. No one can find the trace of the bead at all."


    "There are not many records about this bead in the book. It just says that this thing is hidden deep underground, and it also roughly describes the appearance of this bead. Others are not mentioned."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping let go. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he couldn''t understand why it was written in the book.


    Chen Ping''s hesitation for a moment gave the other party breathing time. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He was really afraid of Chen Ping, a devil like figure.


    "In that case, let you go. You can consider returning the same way. This place is not available to you."


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned and left directly. He took Lin Zhiyuan and others and walked quickly to the front.


    After seeing Chen Ping turn and leave, the village head''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He didn''t know himself. This was the biggest threat in his life. Obviously, Chen Ping was definitely not a good stubble. This guy could take his life every minute, so he must be careful.


    "Everyone get ready for me. We''ll go back the same way next. We can''t have any accidents here."


    "Our people can''t die anymore!"


    After learning how strong Chen Ping''s strength is, he no longer dare to attack Chen Ping at will.


    Even he didn''t dare to have the idea of dealing with Chen Ping. This guy can''t be underestimated. He can take his life every minute.

 Chapter 3650

    Finally, the village head planned to leave, but alegu didn''t want to. In his opinion, this is a good opportunity, and he can''t just miss it.


    "Didn''t you say that the beads are extremely precious? In that case, we must put them in our pockets. We can''t let these guys take our beads away!"


    After hearing these words, a trace of panic flashed on everyone''s faces. They never dreamed that it was alegu''s turn to refuse.


    Everyone thought that alegu was the most in favor of leaving, and alegu also worked hard to protect everyone before, so everyone was very grateful to alegu.


    But now it seems that everything is not normal, and their hearts feel a little afraid.


    "Let''s not be so impulsive. The village head is right. We should leave here now and don''t cause any trouble. I''m afraid none of us can go out at that time!"


    "Yes, who knows what will happen next. If something really goes wrong, we will die!"


    Everyone persuaded alegu, and their eyes looked very worried.


    But at this moment, alegu is more stubborn than anyone. He doesn''t want to leave at all.


    He is very interested in the things here. At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart that once these babies can be put into the bag, they must be valuable. He can''t wait to take them away.


    Stay in this place, although they may not be able to successfully get these treasures, they can certainly profit from it.


    So his heart is looking forward to staying here.


    Other villagers feel a little tired. They didn''t expect each other to stay after experiencing so many dangers. Is this asking for trouble? None of them can bear these torments.


    "Forget it, alegu, let''s go back quickly. Don''t stay here. Who knows if there will be any danger here!"


    "Our relatives are dead and injured. Now there are only so many people left. We really can''t have another accident!"


    At the thought that their relatives have become like this, everyone''s mood becomes very depressed.


    But now alegu is too strong. Even if they have any opinions, they can''t get each other. It seems that now they can only listen to alegu''s arrangement.


    Even the village head now has no way to get each other.


    After hearing what the villagers said, alegu''s expression became extremely ferocious.


    His heart is very clear that this group of villagers has a tendency of disobedience. In that case, he must let the other party know his strength.


    At the moment, the village head has been taken care of by Lin Zhiyuan, so at this moment, he doesn''t need to deal with the village head at all. This guy has to listen to his own words.


    "If you don''t want to join my team, I won''t blame you, but whether you can go out alive next has nothing to do with me. I won''t care about your life or death."


    "Don''t forget what kind of monsters you will encounter if you go out the same way. Most of these monsters will take your life away."


    Aligu spoke calmly. The meaning of his words was very obvious. These people can only follow themselves now.

 Chapter 3651

    If they don''t follow themselves, they will have no choice but to die.


    The village head''s expression also became very ugly. Although his heart had great opinions on alegu, the contradiction between the two had been born. In addition, alegu''s words were really no problem.


    If they don''t move on, they will encounter all kinds of trouble next.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to continue to follow alegu.


    But in the face of danger, their hearts are not clear. Even alegu can''t solve these crises.


    At this time, some people directly pinned their hopes on Chen Ping. In their eyes, it seems that Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated. If Chen Ping is willing to help, it would be the best.


    "In fact, I don''t know if you are willing to take us with you. If you are willing, it is also a good thing for us..."


    At this time, a villager dared to ask Chen Ping for a leader. They all knew that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated. If Chen Ping was willing to take them away, everyone''s mood would be much relaxed.


    Chen Ping was surprised that this group of people would make such a request.


    Chen Ping, who was going to leave, also stopped. He stared at the people present thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that this group of people would make such a request with himself. His heart also felt very curious. He didn''t know why this group of people did so.


    "I can''t decide to take you away. If your village head doesn''t agree, I don''t have the slightest way to take you away from here, so it''s best to leave with your village head. Their personal strength can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Ping spoke casually. After hearing these words, a trace of despair flashed on everyone''s faces. I didn''t expect that since Chen Ping was unwilling to take them away.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible thing for them. No one is willing to follow alegu, which is undoubtedly forced to die.


    Along with alegu, they encountered many dangers for no reason. Moreover, alegu''s own strength was not good, which was no better than Chen Ping.


    "Village head, or we''ll ask them for help?"


    The villager who just begged Chen Ping couldn''t help but open his voice.


    After hearing these words, the village head squeezed his fist, and his expression became very ugly. He only felt ashamed of the actions of these villagers. They were all people under his own hands, but they were so useless!


    "Don''t forget our identity. We are tomb guards. Our duty is to guard. We can''t let outsiders invade here. Now they want to take our baby away. We have to seek their help. Don''t you think it''s exaggerated?"


    The village head kept blaming each other and forgot himself. He once told Chen Ping about the whereabouts of the bead.


    Alegu''s expression also became very ugly. It was not clear in his heart that Chen Ping was deliberately making trouble and provoking the public.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Can''t we solve the next monsters? Even if there are a large number of monsters, we can deal with them."


    Alegu would never allow everyone to do so, so he dragged the villagers away quickly without saying a word. No matter how, he can''t lose face here.

 Chapter 3652

    Hearing these words, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he didn''t say much. It''s useless to say more with these people. He''s just wasting his time.


    After learning about alegu''s thoughts, everyone put down those thoughts in their hearts. They know that they can''t leave anyway. In that case, it''s better to accept their fate.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping''s departure, a trace of regret flashed through their hearts.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is also observing the tomb, which looks extremely strange. Chen Ping is also thinking about where the so-called underground ancient tomb is.


    "Boss, will there be many layers in this place? It''s very difficult for us to enter them, so we have to think of other methods."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping shook his head. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "In that case, it''s only based on the situation. I don''t know what''s going on here. I only know that there seems to be something wrong here."


    The old monk was also very confused and said. He thought it was sometimes strange here, but he couldn''t analyze where the strange place was, so he had to stop.


    Chen Ping frowned and observed. He keenly found that there was something wrong around here. It seemed that there was an unusual terrain here.


    "If this guy doesn''t say there''s something underground, I don''t think about it."


    Chen Ping said excitedly. She directly pointed to the ground, and her eyes also looked forward to it.


    "There must be something very good underground, and there is room we don''t know at all."


    "I didn''t think about whether there would be another layer of space here before, but now it seems that everything is different from what we imagined. There are definitely some oddities here."


    Chen Ping carefully explored the surrounding border, and then he found a trace of something wrong. There are definitely many strange situations here.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ping explored the surrounding nodules, he found the key support of the problem. There are really some unexpected underground spaces. These spaces look extremely strange and give people a very mysterious feeling.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ping took the crowd to directly break the surrounding space without saying a word.


    Then a huge underground gap appeared in front of them. They can successfully enter the lower part through the underground gap.


    "Fortunately, the old man of the village head reminded us, otherwise we really can''t feel the situation here."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Lin Zhiyuan''s heart. A glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes when he thought that he had successfully learned about the situation here.


    "It seems that we are bound to get this bead. If we can get this thing, our strength will be higher. There is no doubt about it."


    The old monk''s heart also flashed a trace of excitement. He didn''t know that getting this thing was a challenge for them.


    Once they can successfully get the bead, Chen Ping and they can also explore the secret of this place.


    "Let''s go. We''re all here. Naturally, we should explore around here and find out the secrets here."


    Chen Ping quickly entered here with the crowd. His eyes looked a little excited. He was also very curious about this mysterious bead.

 Chapter 3653

    The babies around don''t seem to be the focus. All the focus is on this bead.


    As Tomb keepers, it''s normal for these people to have that book. There are so few descriptions of the bead in this book, which is enough to prove that everything is absolutely strange.


    "Boss, these people are really shameless. They just followed up!"


    Lin Zhiyuan stared at this group of people in surprise. She never dreamed that these people would be so shameless. She saw that they broke the secret here and directly followed up. This behavior is really embarrassing.


    "In terms of alegu''s ability in the world, he can easily break the boundary here, but they don''t think about it from this aspect, so they can''t know the secret here."


    Chen Ping also spoke patiently. He didn''t know that these people just wanted to enjoy their success.


    However, since the other party has been so obvious, he doesn''t say much. These people are just ordinary guys. They just want to live. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with them.


    "Well, if they want to follow, it''s no problem. Anyway, it may be an opportunity for them."


    Chen Ping naturally despises the other treasures here. He simply wants to get the bead. If this group of people want to take away other treasures, he naturally has no opinion in his heart.


    "Now that they have all followed, give them a chance. I want to see what these people want to do."


    The old monk was also persuading. Although she was very unhappy with the village head and aligu, the villagers were innocent. Especially after the villagers put forward the idea of wanting to follow him, he was even softer.


    This time, the rabbit thought the same as the owner of Lin Zhiyuan. He felt that he should not love these people at all.


    "Well, let''s leave them alone. In fact, when they catch up and happen, it''s entirely their own fault."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help saying that there was a look of disdain in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know that this group of people had come after such a thing. In fact, they deserved it.


    He is also humanitarian, so he just wants to help. If these people really want to do something, their outcome will not be so simple.


    After hearing this, the rabbit couldn''t help nodding.


    "Hum, you want me to say I don''t care about them now until something happens to them. Don''t delay our treasure hunt."


    Now the rabbit is very interested in the bead. He can''t wait to see what it is.


    Chen Ping also felt as if something was attracting him and urging him to find him quickly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also walked into it with a trace of expectation in his heart. He didn''t know that this thing was absolutely precious and even valuable.


    Otherwise, they would never have sent someone to guard the tomb.


    Guarding the tomb is not a matter for a while, but for generations of their families.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help raising his legs and walked quickly towards the front. His heart was more and more looking forward to these things.

 Chapter 3654

    At this time, Chen Chang suddenly seemed to understand and decided to unite with alegu to deal with Chen Ping.


    "The hatred between us can be forgotten for the time being. Now we need to deal with our unified enemy together."


    The village head''s words were not opposed. Alegu also felt that we should deal with Chen Ping together now. One of them was for revenge, the other was for revenge, and those treasures. In a word, everyone wanted different things, but they had a common enemy.


    "If you want to cooperate, I won''t refuse, but I have to tell you that after you find those treasures, you can''t think of embezzling them. I like these things, so you must share them with me."


    "And I must get the bead, otherwise I won''t agree to cooperate with you."


    Alegu''s ambition was also completely exposed. His heart was very clear that if he could put it in his pocket, he would make a lot of money.


    The village head''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, the other party would put forward such a request. After some entanglement, he finally chose to compromise.


    He knew in his heart that only in this way could he successfully ask the other party for help and revenge, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to succeed.


    "No problem. Since it''s like this, I''ll promise you, but you have to promise to kill Chen Ping, otherwise I can''t reach any cooperation with you."


    The two soon hit it off. After they reached cooperation, they took action immediately and directly followed Chen Ping to the outside.


    Chen Ping has opened up the road here for them. Now what they have to do is very simple. That is to follow Chen Ping all the way. Maybe they can find some bargains.


    Chen Ping saw them honestly following the rear, and didn''t say much. He just went all the way, looking for what he was looking for.


    He looked at the bottomless stairs and his expression became a little serious. It was obvious that this thing was definitely not simple.


    "The stairs directly reach the depths of the earth, which can give people a feeling of seeing terrible things."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help but comment. She knew in her heart that this thing was absolutely weird.


    They can''t see the end of the stairs all the way down. Normal people think it''s wrong. Who can imagine such a terrible thing here?


    "It seems that this really has a large mechanism. Otherwise, who can dig the ancient tomb like this?"


    Seeing this bottomless entrance, a trace of fear flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard a saying before that this kind of bottomless staircase is actually specially built for those who lead to hell."


    "These stairs go down vertically all the way, representing the way to hell. If we can''t break those magic spells, the next person to hell will be us."


    After hearing these words, the old monk''s expression became serious. No one thought there was such a saying. The door to hell really sounds like a terrible feeling. No matter who it is, it''s unacceptable.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Could it really bring us to hell? It sounds terrible, but I don''t believe it."


    At this time, the rabbit''s courage suddenly increased. A look of disdain flashed on his face. He didn''t pay attention to these things at all. For him, everything was not important at all.

 Chapter 3655

    "If it''s so simple to send people to hell, it''s all too easy! Don''t be cheated. We don''t even know who the owner is. I think it must be some bluff liars, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to do such a move."


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of identity the owner here has, but he always feels that everything is unusual.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Who knows if there are any strong people here? If the owner of this ancient tomb is an extremely powerful person, it is extremely dangerous for us."


    "Maybe everything is a trap deliberately set by the other party, just to lead us to be deceived."


    Chen Ping''s words made the rabbit look ugly. The rabbit has always been a conceited person. Generally speaking, he won''t casually believe others'' words, but after meeting Chen Ping, he didn''t have such confidence.


    Chen Ping''s words are generally effective, and the other party is well-informed. He has his own views on many things, and it is absolutely impossible to deceive himself. Therefore, it proves that Chen Ping definitely perceives something, so he will say so.


    "Boss, don''t scare me. If everything is really as terrible as you said, I have to consider giving up."


    He carefully shrunk on Chen Ping''s shoulder and looked around. His heart was also very clear that there must be all kinds of dangers next. Once he encountered danger, it would be over.


    He always cherishes his life very much. He is afraid of something wrong with his little life and his attention.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. No one can tell what the situation is."


    Everyone went down the terrible stairs. The old monk and they all carefully observed the situation here. They knew very well in each other''s hearts that it was definitely not simple here.


    The more they go down, the more they feel an extremely special mysterious force. It seems that something is manipulating them. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable.


    "I always feel as if something is grabbing my feet?" Lin Zhiyuan said suspiciously. His words made people think he was a little suspicious.


    The old monk couldn''t help but pick up his staff and knocked on each other''s shoulder. Obviously, now everyone has been a little scared by the stairs. This guy dares to be suspicious here and deliberately create all kinds of terrible atmosphere.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. There''s nothing grabbing your feet. Did you feel the wind blowing nearby, so you said it deliberately. Look at your courage. It''s really pathetic."


    The old monk couldn''t help but say that among all people, Lin Zhiyuan''s strength level is the lowest, so it''s normal for him to worry about all this and be suspicious.


    When the villagers walked on these stairs, they naturally felt a gloomy breath.


    "Village head, what is the situation in this place? Why do I feel so afraid?"


    They all know that the village head has read the booklet, so they must also know some relevant contents. They all hope to know what the situation is from each other''s mouth.

 Chapter 3656

    The village head''s expression became very ugly. There was no clear description of the situation in the booklet. Only the bead was written. Now it has been saved in the underground.


    As early as before, he had broken the book and didn''t get any useful clues at all.


    Alegu''s expression also became ugly. After he got the book, he was too proud and didn''t look at the content, but just glanced at it.


    Now let him remember all this, he can''t remember at all.


    So at the moment, he can only follow the village head all the way.


    The village head didn''t doubt anything about each other. He always thought that alegu had figured out all these things.


    When he saw that alegu didn''t say anything, he naturally didn''t dare to say a word more. He was also afraid that he would expose something.


    Although it is true that the two are now in a cooperative relationship, everyone has their own ghosts in their hearts. It doesn''t seem to mean to do good things at all.


    Alegu is now thinking about how to solve each other. This time, he must not only kill the village head, but also solve Chen Ping and others.


    His heart is very clear that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong. He must have some means to deal with Chen Ping.


    Besides Chen Ping, he also wants to deal with the village head and the villagers.


    Although these villagers are all innocent, in his opinion, these people must die, otherwise he can''t go back and inherit the position of village head.


    These people all know what they have done. If they are really investigated at that time, it is likely that they will directly give up chasing themselves.


    He won''t allow this to happen. These people must die, so he has begun to calculate what will happen next.


    Alegu doesn''t have so many bad hearts at all, but he''s a little different now.


    Before, he didn''t want to deal with people at all. He just wanted to be an ordinary person in the village quietly. All this was forced.


    "It''s definitely weird for us to keep up with this place. Anyway, they should always be safer with Chen Ping. If they encounter any danger, I believe they won''t die."


    Aligu is very proud to say, his heart is not clear, this is the best choice.


    After hearing these words, everyone felt very reasonable. They quickly followed up and walked close to Chen Ping. The distance between them was very close. Chen Ping almost thought everyone was in the same team.


    At this time, a villager could not help but speak with some fear.


    "No, I always feel something pulling my leg. It seems that he doesn''t allow me to walk..."


    "I also have this feeling, but at first I thought it was my illusion, so I didn''t dare to say it. I didn''t expect others to have the same feeling."


    "What should I do? There shouldn''t be ghosts here. I just heard them say that this is the way to hell. Can everyone here go to hell?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan''s expression became a little ugly. If he only felt this feeling, it might be an illusion, but now most people have this feeling, doesn''t it mean that this feeling is extremely real.

 Chapter 3657

    The old monk didn''t pay attention to them. In his eyes, these people were just playing tricks. It was definitely a gust of wind that gave them this illusion.


    After all, the draught here is a little exaggerated. If they can''t react, it may really be regarded as something terrible.


    "Ah?!"


    Just then a scream came out.


    A villager was dragged down the stairs directly, because all around the stairs were empty. Once one foot stepped on the empty, it was equivalent to stepping directly into death.


    After the villager stepped empty, the whole person fell into the abyss of terror.


    Not only him, but also other villagers fell into it.


    Seeing this film, Chen Ping keenly felt that something was wrong. His face became a little ugly. He always felt that something was false and strange. Can he take it so lightly.


    "Something''s wrong... I always have a very special feeling."


    Chen Ping''s words made the old monk''s expression a little bright. Since Chen Ping has said so, there is absolutely something strange here. There is no doubt about it.


    "Lin Zhiyuan, get your legs out and show me the situation. I want to know what happened."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan immediately flattened his trouser legs. There was a nervous look on his face. He didn''t know what happened. Anyway, he always felt that things were a little strange.


    When he took off his trouser legs, Chen Ping finally saw the real situation. There was a mysterious claw mark on the other party''s right leg, which looked very scary. It was like someone grabbed the other party''s leg with his hand.


    "Something''s wrong. Look at the scars on this guy. It feels like a child."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously. He grabbed a villager from the side and looked at each other''s wounds carefully. He found that all the scars on everyone were like children''s scratches.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s expression became ugly and direct, and they were keenly aware of the strangeness of the matter.


    "There is definitely a problem here, otherwise Chen Ping would not suddenly ask to see our wounds!"


    Alegu also noticed that the problem was wrong, and his expression became very ugly. At the thought that this matter might become a little serious, his expression was a little thought-provoking.


    "Maybe this is my good chance. I can kill all the villagers through this event. Anyway, their waste lives have no effect on holidays. If they die, they can provide me with some reasonable help, why not?"


    All the villagers present were devastated, but some of them were lucky to have no trouble. They all survived and shrank together carefully, worried about what would happen.


    After seeing the appearance of the villagers, he carefully approached the surrounding villagers, and then pushed them down before they reacted.


    Anyway, after pushing down, this group of people fell into the abyss. No matter how, they couldn''t stand up and explain all this.


    Dead people don''t have a chance to open this mouth at all.

 Chapter 3658

    His little moves can''t hide from Chen Ping at all. Chen Ping understands each other''s actions, but he can''t accept them.


    "Alegu, people are already worried. You don''t have to play tricks here, do you?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but say a word. His heart felt very reluctant to eat this man''s actions. Even if he had a contradiction with Chen Chang, these villagers were very innocent. There was no need to attack them.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, alegu''s expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, someone saw through his actions.


    He thought his actions had been extremely hidden, but now it seems that he still can''t hide them from Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, everyone also noticed the situation of alegu. They found alegu standing on the side and staring at the people warily. It seemed that they were going to do something.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s doubts, he was also a little tangled in his heart. He didn''t know what to do now.


    "What are you talking about here? I haven''t done anything wrong. You don''t want to frame me."


    "Why do you say these people were pushed down by me? Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have evidence, don''t open your mouth here and talk carelessly. Be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Alegu''s mood was also a little nervous. As soon as he thought that his actions had been seen through, she was very excited and wanted to explain immediately.


    When others saw alegu''s actions, they couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. However, no one thought that alegu would take the initiative to expose all this. It was too stupid.


    "You''re still a little strange. I never said what you''ve done, nor did I say what gods and ghosts you''re pretending to do. Everything is just your own justification here."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This guy was really stupid. There was no silver here for 300 Liang. His words completely made people begin to doubt him.


    The village head''s face also became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that alegu would do such a thing. In fact, the safety of these villagers'' lives is not important to him. It doesn''t mean to care at all. What he cares about is whether alegu will do it to himself.


    Obviously, alegu did not have the spirit of contract at all. The cooperation between the two people is also after that. We should consider whether it can continue.


    If something really goes wrong, alegu will never protect himself, nor can he fulfill any contract with himself, but will try to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, his expression became very ugly, and his heart was thinking about how to protect himself.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to compromise with Chen Ping and obtain Chen Ping''s protection.


    But there seems to be no better way.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the guy''s expression became more and more ugly. She didn''t expect that since Chen Ping would still calculate herself like this, it was really vicious.


    "Don''t normal people subconsciously think in this direction? The reason why you say this is to plant and frame me. My heart doesn''t know your purpose?"


    After alegu was exposed, his voice had no confidence. He kept trembling and felt completely afraid.

 Chapter 3659

    After living for so many years, the village head is a good person. He knows what this guy has done. This man makes it clear that he is going to deal with himself. If he doesn''t find a way to solve each other, he will only suffer next.


    "Everybody, I think alegu''s actions are extremely bad. We shouldn''t continue to connive at him!"


    The village head was very excited. The president wanted to take this opportunity to find someone to help solve each other.


    At this time, he also thought of Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan. Now if they can let each other shoot, it is the best choice.


    "Chen Ping, don''t you think it''s extremely dangerous to keep such people around? If you don''t want to be killed by him, you''d better solve it now."


    The village head knows that he may not be alegu''s opponent, and the two can be regarded as equal.


    If he really wants to deal with each other, he will certainly pay a lot of attention, and may be taken advantage of by Chen Ping.


    If we can take this opportunity to persuade Chen Ping, he will naturally save a lot of effort.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping nodded silently, which seemed to agree with the other party''s words.


    "You''re right. Such a person''s stay will only pose a threat to our lives. After all, his means are really disgusting."


    Chen Ping''s words let the other party put down the stone in his heart in an instant.


    "Great. In that case, we''ll solve alegu?"


    The village head opened his mouth excitedly. He hoped Chen Ping could help.


    Alegu sneered. Unexpectedly, the village head said such words.


    "It would be foolish of you to be used by this guy."


    Aligu''s eyes were a little wary. He was also worried that Chen Ping would be deceived.


    Whether Chen Ping was deceived or not is related to his life and security, so he will never allow Chen Ping to accept the other party''s deception.


    "Well, you two stick to your own words. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t quite understand what they did. These people were completely biting dogs. No one knew what their purpose was.


    The contradiction between aligu and the village head makes people feel extremely speechless. Chen Ping doesn''t want to care about this.


    "I don''t mind if you want to fight each other, but don''t affect me."


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned and left directly. Lin Zhiyuan and his colleagues quickly followed. It is obvious that there are dangers everywhere. However, these people still want to make trouble here. Isn''t it clear that they want to die?


    Soon Chen Ping disappeared in front of the group, and other villagers complained.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly disappear, which made them unable to chase.


    Seeing that there were only a few people left, a trace of pride flashed on alegu''s face. He knew that Chen Ping would never intervene in these affairs.


    Besides, this guy has a deep hatred with Chen Ping. How can Chen Ping ignore them? Is this all nonsense?


    The village head''s face became very ugly. He just looked at this kind of person and didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, I don''t think we need to make so many contradictions. We can start with friends."


    "Although I am a village head, I also know that I need to have a good relationship with you ordinary villagers. We don''t need to be so stiff, do we?"


    The village head looked embarrassed. He just felt that it was too late.

 Chapter 3660

    Alegu has always been a man of vengeance. There is no doubt that he will find trouble next.


    At the thought of being made trouble by the other party and Chen Ping was unwilling to help himself at all, his mood became very depressed and even had an idea of retaliating against Chen Ping.


    But his heart also knew that revenge against Chen Ping was obviously unrealistic. He didn''t have this ability at all. Instead of dealing with Chen Ping, he might as well think about how to live from alegu''s hands.


    Alegu was sure to retaliate against him. There was no doubt about it. Even he was thinking about how to go out safely.


    If you continue to stay in this place, you will encounter all kinds of troubles. Alegu is his biggest trouble.


    "If we can go out this time, we can develop this village together. I can provide you with a lot of resources and support you as the village head."


    The village head is now a complete compromise. He looks directly at alegu, and now he is constantly thinking about how to solve this guy.


    It must be impossible for him to be hard. He has to do some dirty tricks behind his back.


    Seeing the other party''s sudden compromise with himself, alegu couldn''t help laughing. He knew clearly in his heart that this man just wanted to get a chance to live with himself.


    "You want to live, don''t you?"


    Aligu was very excited and said. He finally saw a trace of desire for survival in the high village head. This feeling is really beautiful. She wanted to humiliate Chen on the spot.


    After hearing this, the village head nodded, and a trace of humiliation flashed through his eyes.


    He knew clearly in his heart that this man was going to humiliate himself, but he had nothing to do with each other. He had no other way but to beg for mercy.


    "Yes, now I finally know that you are the most powerful. We don''t have to make a fuss."


    "In that case, didn''t you say that your son is the most suitable for this position? I think you might as well let your son come back from the dead and top these positions."


    As soon as he said this, the village head''s expression became extremely ugly. He just stared at each other, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    It''s no problem that the man wants to make fun of himself, but he can''t bear the thought that the other party actually makes fun of his son.


    "Shit, I fought with you. What are you afraid of?"


    With these words, he directly attacked the other party, with an angry look at the bottom of his eyes, with a great sense of cannibalism.


    After hearing these words, alegu did not hesitate to fight with him.


    Other villagers fled around in panic. They were also afraid of being attacked for no reason. You know, their strength can not be underestimated. They can take their lives every minute.


    "Oh, just fight. Don''t let me suffer. I''m very innocent!"


    "Yes, Lao Li, let''s go quickly and don''t stay here. Who knows if there will be any danger here. These people are like crazy. I think they just want to kill us!"


    Now these villagers have no intention to respect each other. Now they just want to leave here quickly and don''t get into any trouble.

 Chapter 3661

    Seeing these people leave directly, alegu''s performance becomes very ugly. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the other party. Now it seems that the opportunity is very slim.


    Anyway, he could never let the villagers leave. Thinking of this, he took out his weapons and began to attack the poor villagers without saying a word.


    Anyway, the strength of these people is extremely low. It''s very simple to deal with them. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with them.


    Although the village head is also a person with no conscience, his heart is more clear that in the face of these villagers, what he should do is to protect each other rather than attack each other.


    Feeling every move of aligu, everyone has been completely flustered. They know that if they don''t leave here quickly, aligu will definitely kill them.


    Some people have fled their deadly enemies in panic, while others are unlucky and can''t leave quickly. They can only watch alegu attack themselves.


    "Alegu, you can''t die easily. Even if you die, you can''t live up to it!"


    The villagers shouted loudly. Their hearts were not clear. This guy was deliberately trying to kill himself.


    The other party is simply to prevent them from leaving this place.


    "What do you have? Don''t come at these villagers. Just kill me if you can!"


    The village head shouted loudly. His heart was angry. He never dreamed that this man was so shameless.


    But he yelled here. It didn''t have any effect at all. Alegu''s actions were crisp. The villagers didn''t react at all and had been killed.


    Seeing that only the village head was left except those villagers who fled, a trace of irony flashed through the bottom of alegu''s eyes.


    "You''ve been hurt before. You can''t be my opponent. Are you going to challenge me now? Come out and die."


    Aligu smiled and was about to kill the village head when a large cave appeared next to him, sucking them in.


    The two people didn''t respond to what was going on, and they fainted directly. In the past, their eyes were full of fear, and they didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Chen Ping and his family also found that a cave suddenly appeared around them.


    Just when Lin Zhiyuan was going to study it carefully, he found that the cave actually had a strong suction, which sucked them away directly. This is a little exaggeration.


    When Chen Ping woke up again, they immediately saw that they were in a turbid world.


    Seeing this area, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little ugly. It was not clear in his heart that this place was definitely strange.


    When he first got the mysterious space, his world was like this.


    Unexpectedly, this place reappears again at this moment. Chen Ping feels the strangeness of this space and has a little vigilance in his eyes. He knows there must be a problem here.


    "Be careful, everyone. I suspect this place is dangerous."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, a poisonous fog suddenly appeared around him and attacked Chen Ping directly. An accident flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. I didn''t expect these crises to come so quickly.


    Before Lin Zhiyuan reacted, he was directly hit. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he attacked the other party, but the fog had no entity. Naturally, his attack didn''t play any role, but he was still wasting his strength.

 Chapter 3662

    "You''re a shame. I thought you were pretty good. Now it seems that I overestimate you too much."


    Lin Sinan sighed next to him. He always thought that the strength of Lin Zhiyuan and others was extremely strong. Now it seems that it is just so. Although Lin Zhiyuan''s strength seems powerful, it is just a show off.


    After hearing these words, a trace of embarrassment flashed through Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect to lose face like this. In fact, he was going to show off his skills. Now it seems that it''s good for him not to be beaten in the face.


    Originally, he thought Lin Sinan was a person in this world and didn''t know some inside information. Now it seems that the other party''s insight has seen through everything.


    "Well, don''t brag about yourself here. I know your strength is certainly not strong."


    Lin Zhiyuan felt extremely embarrassed, but now he couldn''t explain anything.


    At this time, Chen Ping pointed to the ground.


    "Wait, what''s the situation on the ground?"


    Chen Ping always felt that he had stepped on something soft, as if he had stepped on a lump of meat.


    After hearing this, everyone looked puzzled.


    "Boss, I haven''t thought it before you say it. I always feel that this thing is a little strange..."


    The rabbit said bouncing aside. Because the other party had been jumping around barefoot for a long time, he was extremely sensitive to the land.


    At the moment, he only felt that the problem was a little strange.


    "This thing can''t be found by ordinary people." Lin Sinan couldn''t help sighing.


    At least in terms of his personal strength, he didn''t find the strangeness of these things.


    Although the land looks strange, there seems to be no uncomfortable place for people to step on it.


    "The land we usually pick is much harder. This place feels like stepping on cotton, which gives people a very uncomfortable experience."


    The rabbit said calmly. He was like enlightening people who had never seen the world.


    After hearing this, Lin Sinan jumped a few times and found that everything was so. There was a strange feeling in this place. He also felt like stepping on cotton.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t think so. This place is really a little weird. Shouldn''t we have come to a terrible boundary?"


    Lin Sinan looked around with some fear. He always felt that it was not normal here. It seemed that there were many terrible things in this place.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    "Be careful yourself. No one knows what will happen here. There may be some accidents."


    Chen Ping looked around curiously. The tomb looked very big, but there was a very unsafe feeling.


    "Here is a coffin!"


    Lin Sinan pointed directly to the side. The coffin looked very advanced.


    "This coffin..."


    Chen Ping stepped forward and took a closer look.


    This coffin is made of top jade. It''s really powerful.


    More importantly, this desire is extremely precious. Ordinary people can''t get it at all.


    "The owner of this ancient tomb must be a powerful person." Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    After hearing this, the rabbit jumped directly into the coffin.


    The rabbit jumped on the coffin and directly buttoned up something above.

 Chapter 3663

    "What is this?"


    He put a square thing in front of him and studied it carefully. He didn''t understand what fell out.


    "This thing was originally placed on the coffin. I don''t believe it has any function. These strange guys are for decoration."


    The rabbit''s face looked puzzled and said curiously.


    Chen Ping took this thing directly from the other party''s hand.


    "This..."


    A flash of surprise flashed across his face.


    "It''s a pretty good magic weapon. It''s very powerful to suppress corpses. If you''re right, what''s in the coffin is not the owner of the ancient tomb, but a terrible corpse."


    Just then, the coffin suddenly began to move.


    After seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously left here.


    There was a trace of panic in their eyes. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "What happened..." Lin Sinan retreated directly behind Chen Ping. He looked worried at the bottom of his eyes and was afraid of suddenly pretending to be a corpse.


    "Don''t worry, the things in here will not run out. I didn''t see you here. With me here, uncle rabbit, these monsters can''t have a chance to run out!"


    The rabbit said proudly. In his eyes, this guy can''t run.


    At this time, a loud noise came.


    Everyone''s faces showed an extremely frightened look. They didn''t expect that the strange coffin would explode inexplicably.


    After the coffin exploded, Chen Ping burned naturally. He also saw an extremely terrible guy jumping out of the coffin. This thing jumped directly in front of Lin Sinan. He carried the rabbit''s ears in his hand, making the rabbit look very embarrassed.


    No matter what the rabbit thinks, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    This thing appeared so strange that he was caught directly and had no ability to resist.


    "Damn it, if you have the guts, put me down and don''t play tricks here!"


    The rabbit said angrily. He wanted to break this guy into pieces.


    The guy who looked like a mummy jumped out of the coffin and bit directly at the rabbit without saying a word.


    The rabbit was bitten off his head in an instant and looked very poor.


    The injured rabbit also began to cry out in embarrassment. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He never dreamed that he would encounter such a terrible attack.


    "Woo... Boss, you have to save me. This thing looks terrible. He can kill me every minute!"


    The rabbit''s head was bleeding and looked very poor.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately started to attack this guy. He didn''t know that if the rabbit was injured like this all the time, it would be really over.


    "This guy is a little strong. He can stop the rabbit''s wound from recovering himself."


    Chen Ping''s expression became serious. He just stared at each other, and a tangle flashed through his eyes.


    "The strength of this thing can''t be underestimated. We can''t hurt him through the air on the surface."


    Hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan also stopped trying to attack each other.


    Since this guy won''t get hurt at all, what''s the use of him still trying here?

 Chapter 3664

    Seeing each other''s terrible appearance, everyone couldn''t help feeling.


    At the moment, the rabbit has lost too much blood and feels that he is about to faint.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He knew this thing was definitely not so easy to deal with.


    "Don''t be too nervous for the moment. I''ll save the rabbit first."


    Chen Ping rushed forward directly and attacked him fiercely. Knowing that the rabbit was seriously injured at the moment, he must have no way to act by himself.


    The rabbit also has its weakness, that is, ears.


    On weekdays, when fighting, he hid his ears. This time he met the other party, he was cleaned up before he could hide his ears.


    And this guy bit the rabbit''s ear directly. In this case, the rabbit''s heart collapsed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now."


    Chen Ping tried his best to attack the other party. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand and cut it straight at the other party.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ping said, there was no way for this guy to be cut.


    Although he was not hurt, he also felt a trace of pain and gave up his hand directly.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    The rabbit directly fell to the ground. He had a look of pain in the bottom of his eyes. He never dreamed that he should be so unlucky. He inexplicably spread these messy things. He was seriously injured and didn''t even have the mind to take medicine.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s strength, a trace of fear flashed on the monster''s face.


    The look of fear in his eyes is much more exaggerated than Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just stared at each other, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. In his eyes, although this guy is very strong, he can''t deal with it.


    However, it was difficult for him to deal with it, so he was also very clear in his heart that Lin Zhiyuan and others were like going to heaven.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping directly asked Lin Zhiyuan and them to take good care of the rabbit.


    "You quickly heal the rabbit. Now the rabbit has fainted and lost the function of self-regulation."


    Normally, rabbits can''t be so embarrassed, but this guy''s strength is really too strong.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the rabbit would be tossed like this. It''s really a shame.


    The rabbit has already fainted nearby. The energy of his body is constantly passing away. He feels that he has also been recruited. He may become an ordinary rabbit anytime and anywhere.


    "No, I feel the energy in the rabbit''s body is losing a lot. Why is this thing so powerful? It''s just an ordinary corpse?"


    The old monk couldn''t help but speak curiously. He grabbed a handful of pills and fed them directly to the rabbit.


    The rabbit''s face with a helpless look and a strong sense of pain directly woke him up.


    After feeling this great pain, the rabbit struggled to climb towards Chen Ping. He found that these pills were useless at all.


    "Boss, these pills you gave are useless. I can''t get back to normal now!"


    Although the rabbit didn''t return to normal, he looked much better.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m sure this little thing won''t hurt you."


    Chen Ping smiled, directly stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s head.


    When Chen Ping patted each other''s head, he also injected an extremely powerful energy into it.

 Chapter 3665

    The rabbit felt a lot easier in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that all the meridians in the rabbit''s body had been broken.


    And the Dantian in the rabbit''s body is gradually shrinking. If you guess correctly, it will completely disappear in a few minutes.


    Feeling all this, Chen Ping had to pay attention to it.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Lin Zhiyuan was also attracting the attention of the body.


    "This thing is a legendary living corpse!" Chen Ping''s face became ugly, and only the so-called living corpse recorded in the book could have such powerful ability.


    The living corpses evolved from those extremely terrible corpses.


    The other party was a criminal before he died, and his strength was extremely strong. Later, he was forcibly suppressed by powerful people. In the process of being suppressed, he was also growing gradually. If he consolidated those seals from time to time, the corpse would jump out again, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    Because such people who commit crimes are powerful and have special cultivation skills, they can''t be killed directly. They can only be suppressed.


    There is no way.


    Chen Ping told everyone in detail. After talking about the living corpse, everyone''s face became ugly.


    "Obviously, no one has come to this place for a long time. How can anyone come to suppress it? If I say, our luck is very bad. We actually met such a thing."


    After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but sigh and turned to continue to participate in the battle. They were all very depressed. Unexpectedly, they would meet this terrible existence.


    "Boss, I suddenly feel something wrong. It seems that there is a strange force in my body..."


    After Chen Ping''s help, the rabbit quickly returned to normal. With a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes, he just stared at each other.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping examined the rabbit with a puzzled look. He was surprised to find that it was so!


    There is a strange thing in the rabbit''s body.


    It''s like a black ball, rotating back and forth in the rabbit''s body. It looks very penetrating.


    "I''ve blocked this thing for you for the time being. You shouldn''t have any life-threatening during this period. Next, stay aside and wait until I finish dealing with this guy."


    Chen Ping directly blocked the strange thing in the rabbit''s body. Hearing this, the rabbit also felt very wronged. A helpless look flashed on his face and hid aside in despair.


    Others were also surprised. In the battle, they looked back at the rabbit. They all wanted to find out what was wrong with each other''s body.


    "Don''t be distracted. If you are bitten, you will end up worse than a rabbit."


    Chen Ping stressed that this group of people like distraction too much.


    If you are bitten, you will become an ordinary person.


    Then he was poisoned by various viruses and died painfully.


    Hearing these words, everyone immediately showed a very painful expression.


    "Boss, I read few books. Don''t lie to me."


    Lin Zhiyuan trembled and opened his mouth. His heart was very clear that these guys were too terrible. One day, if he really turned into a rabbit, he would rather die.

 Chapter 3666

    The rabbit just looked so terrible that he couldn''t accept it.


    This job is constantly attacking the people. It seems that he feels Chen Ping''s strength, so every move is avoiding Chen Ping and is unwilling to confront him head-on.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this thing had its own ideas.


    There was a flash of surprise on his face, and then he directly began to attack each other in circles.


    The corpse seemed to feel Chen Ping''s strength, and he went straight into the coffin.


    Chen Ping was trying to catch up with her and directly forced her into a dead corner to kill her.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to disappear.


    "The coffin has the ability to cross?"


    Chen Ping was also surprised. They watched each other jump into the coffin and disappear from their eyes.


    Since the other party had fled, Chen Ping didn''t want to waste time, so he covered the coffin.


    Although the coffin exploded, it could still be used, but some leftover materials were blown to pieces.


    "I can''t see. The coffin is still a treasure. I''m a little excited."


    After hearing these words, the old monk directly stretched out his hand and patted Lin Zhiyuan on the head. This guy is really crazy.


    "This thing is used to suppress the fire. If you want to be suppressed, you can also consider lying down and trying."


    The old monk''s words suddenly reminded Chen Ping of something.


    "Yes, if you want to track the corpse, you can also consider lying in it. Maybe you can pass through the same place."


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of everyone present became very ugly.


    "No, no, you''re too polite..." the old monk waved his hand first and refused.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would make such a bold request, which is to kill them. Who dares to break into this strange place for no reason? Isn''t it clear that he wants to die?


    Seeing this group of people''s crazy refusal, Chen Ping also felt funny.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t intend to arrange you in. This place is terrible. You can''t go."


    Chen Ping plans to go here alone. After all, there are crises everywhere. If these guys break in without authorization, there will be some unexpected situations.


    After what Chen Ping said, everyone put down the stone in their hearts.


    Just then, the old monk suddenly saw something strange.


    "Something''s wrong. Look at what this is."


    The old monk pointed directly to the side.


    After hearing this, everyone turned around curiously and took a look at the direction of the old monk''s fingers.


    They were surprised to find that there was a big hole in the place, which looked scary.


    "Isn''t this the place where the coffin was just put?" Lin Zhiyuan was puzzled. He didn''t expect such a situation here. It was really weird.


    "There is such a big hole in it, which proves that there is definitely a problem."


    After hearing these words, a glimmer of expectation flashed on everyone''s faces. It was obvious that everyone wanted to take a look at it.


    Chen Ping just stared at the people present. He didn''t know that these people wanted to go in and study it.


    "Now that everyone is ready, let''s not waste time and go in quickly."


    Chen Ping hurried, held the rabbit and took the lead to jump in without hesitation.

 Chapter 3667

    He had intended to put the rabbit directly into the space, but he didn''t expect that the rabbit didn''t want to leave. After the rabbit was attacked by this guy, he was already very angry. He wanted to solve the other party immediately.


    "Don''t think about letting me go. Let me have a good look at what''s down here."


    The rabbit''s stubbornness made Chen Ping feel helpless. He had to take the rabbit down directly.


    After coming here, everyone''s expression became very ugly.


    They found that this was a place that looked like there was something alive.


    "Boss, I really think it''s strange here... I remember I saw a very strange thing before. This thing can''t underestimate him."


    The old monk suddenly opened his mouth. He always felt that he had seen this thing somewhere.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a curious look. He wanted to know where the old monk had seen the same thing.


    Although Chen Ping is well-informed, he has never seen such a strange thing.


    As like as two peas, I have seen something like "Tai Sui", which is exactly the same as it is when I touch it.


    "If you''re right, what we''re stepping on now is Taisui."


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing as Taisui.


    "I always thought Taisui was false, but now it seems that everything is true." Lin Zhiyuan also sighed.


    He had never touched Taisui before.


    And Taisui has always been a legendary thing.


    Normal people have never touched this thing, let alone seen it personally.


    Chen Ping has never seen this thing.


    This thing is originally an extremely mysterious existence. If you want to see him, you can only rely on luck.


    Chen Ping thinks he doesn''t have such luck, plus things like Taisui, but anyone who sees it will get into something.


    Some people will get into some big trouble, while more people will worry about their lives. It can be said to be an extremely strange thing.


    They really didn''t expect that someone would use this place to make a Taisui ancient tomb.


    "Obviously, this man built an ancient tomb here. If he guessed right, he must want to kill all those who came here."


    Chen Ping calmly analyzed it. He was very clear in his heart what the situation was.


    These things can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Taisui''s curse is very strong. Most of the Taisui encountered by ordinary people will be directly cursed and die.


    Chen Ping and his group of practitioners are different. Their own strength is much stronger, so they can resist the curse of Taisui.


    But if you are trapped in this place for a long time, there is only a dead end.


    "I took a look. It seems that we don''t even have an exit here. How should we leave next?"


    Lin Zhiyuan searched around seriously. With a trace of vigilance in his eyes, he knew clearly that this place was full of dangers, which could not be reached by ordinary people.


    In particular, these so-called Taisui have such a big thing, and they have even been made into a thing to hold corpses.


    After feeling these strange things, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Everyone thinks this thing is very strange, but now they are in it and have no way.

 Chapter 3668

    "Wait, boss, do you mean that we are now in this... Do you mean that we are now in this too old body?"


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly seemed to react. He was shocked. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. He didn''t know it in his heart. Now they are in an extremely dangerous situation. If they forcibly want to get out of here, they will encounter a lot of trouble.


    "If you''re right, we''re in each other''s stomach now, and this guy should be very interested in us."


    It seems that this thing is to confirm Chen Ping''s conjecture. Generally, it moves directly, and everyone standing here also begins to be in constant turmoil. Their eyes are filled with panic. They never dreamed that they actually entered this guy''s stomach.


    At this time, the land under Chen Ping''s feet had begun to be turbulent. Everyone had a serious look on their faces. I didn''t expect that some of them could not stand stably. This is not a joke.


    "It''s over. This guy looks terrible. He will certainly pose a threat to our lives next."


    The rabbit frowned in despair and looked frightened at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he was going to run away.


    But in the face of this strange creature, no one knows where he should run.


    "Boss, what do you say? Taisui sounds terrible. Are we really going to be swallowed by him?"


    The rabbit had never encountered such a situation before. He always felt something wrong with this guy with a look of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    "This thing is really powerful. It can bring such a curse to people. Facts have proved that we can''t solve each other."


    The rabbit suddenly counseled. His eyes looked irritable. He always felt that he would be in big trouble this time.


    "Rabbit, this is not your character. You are always afraid of these things. How can you suddenly be scared like this?"


    Chen Ping also felt some doubts. Under normal circumstances, rabbits should not be scared like this.


    The rabbit also felt very strange. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know why he was scared like this. He was more or less ashamed.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something in this place that can restrain me and is extremely powerful. It can kill me every minute..."


    After hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed on Chen Ping''s face. It is reasonable to say that the rabbit should not be scared like this. He has always been an extremely courageous guy. Even in the face of the threat of death, he has absolutely nothing to fear.


    "So you mean, is there something strange here? But I didn''t see it. It''s really strange!"


    The old monk kept looking around for the strange things said by the rabbit. He knew very well that there should be no strange things here, otherwise they would be in danger the first time they entered here.


    "What is this?"


    Although there is a feeling of instability here, Chen Ping still doesn''t pay attention to Taisui, but focuses on a mysterious huge bronze mirror.

 Chapter 3669

    This bronze mirror looks by no means an ordinary thing. More importantly, they can''t see themselves through the mirror.


    Seeing a bronze mirror here, Lin Zhiyuan also showed a curious look. He couldn''t help looking forward and wanted to clean up his appearance.


    At this time, she put out her hand in some doubt, wiped a bronze mirror, and looked puzzled at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Boss, have you noticed that this thing is really invisible? At least I can''t see myself in it."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes looked a little curious. He really couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    He even reached out and wiped the mirror to find out why the bronze mirror could not be used to observe himself carefully.


    "Boss, come and have a look at this bronze mirror. It''s really weird. I can''t see myself on it."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help sighing. There was a look of curiosity in his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed a look of doubt. He just stared at each other, glanced at the bronze mirror next to him, and a trace of curiosity flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with this..."


    Chen Ping grabbed Lin Zhiyuan directly. He stared at Lin Zhiyuan so seriously that a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Their hearts do not quite understand what Chen Ping wants to do. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Ping''s actions are a little strange.


    But Chen Ping is not a person who will make trouble at random, so everyone can''t understand why Chen Ping will suddenly take the other party away.


    "Don''t you know that bronze mirrors can''t be taken casually? If you don''t want to die, turn around quickly."


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan immediately turned around.


    Although he didn''t know what Chen Ping meant, he knew that Chen Ping would not harm him.


    Soon he turned around and Chen Ping immediately pasted a rune on him.


    The next moment, a lot of strange things appeared in each other''s body.


    One insect after another came out of his body and looked terrible.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s expression became a little ugly.


    No one thought that there would be so many terrible looking things in each other''s body.


    "What''s going on? How can I have these things in my body..."


    Lin Zhiyuan also felt puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on. Obviously, he didn''t touch anything, but he was so inexplicably caught. This thing is really weird.


    "Of course, all this comes from that mysterious bronze mirror. If you can''t fix it, you''ll have to die next."


    These words let Lin Zhiyuan and others fall into a while. They really don''t understand what this means. They don''t know why there is a dead end.


    "Isn''t it just a bronze mirror? How can there be so many changes!"


    The old monk didn''t believe in evil either. He walked forward and took a look at the bronze mirror.


    The next moment he was all settled here. He seemed to be completely confused and didn''t dare to move at all.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping felt a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect that there was another one who didn''t believe in evil. In that case, he wouldn''t say much. The most important thing now is to save the old monk first. Otherwise, this guy must have only a dead end, which is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 3670

    Rabbit and others saw the old monk suddenly motionless. Their eyes were curious. They didn''t know what the other party had experienced and would suddenly become like this.


    "You see, this guy is obviously on the trap again. It is said that these things have very special abilities. You can never look in the mirror in the ancient tomb."


    These words made everyone look puzzled. They don''t understand what this is. Isn''t it just a bronze mirror? Why can''t you look in the mirror?


    Chen Ping stepped forward and smashed the mysterious bronze mirror. His heart was very clear that the existence of this thing would only bring countless dangers to people.


    Soon the bronze mirror broke, and Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of relief.


    "This thing is not for you to take photos at all, but for you to take photos of your own soul. Once you show your personal appearance in front of this mirror, you will be sucked away directly, and a lot of terrible things will be injected into your body. If you don''t want to die, you can continue to see."


    Chen Ping''s statement about bronze mirrors frightened the public. They didn''t expect such a statement.


    "I didn''t expect that there could be such a thing. Since I say so, it proves that..."


    Lin Zhiyuan also took a frightened look at Chen Ping. If Chen Ping, an experienced person, was not present, they would definitely be caught.


    The old monk was soon rescued again by Chen Ping''s old trick.


    At this moment, the old monk also had a trace of panic in his eyes.


    He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    He looked at Chen Ping in a panic. His eyes were a little frightened. At the thought of his near death, his mood became extremely excited.


    "Boss, I just felt something wrong when I looked in the mirror, as if I was directly entangled by something. This feeling is very strange..."


    "And I obviously feel something injecting into my body..."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. He didn''t expect that the other party would have this strange feeling.


    "Well, now the bronze mirror has been successfully solved. Next, you don''t have to worry. There should be no situation here. Of course, if there is anything wrong, you remember to tell me in time."


    Chen Ping looked at the pieces on the ground and showed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. He knew very well that this thing was no small thing.


    He always felt that the fragments of these bronze mirrors could be restored again, which was originally a terrible thing.


    Although they don''t know when it will recover, it looks very strange. If they guess correctly, they can see what''s going on in a few minutes.


    "Boss, look at this bronze mirror!"


    The old monk was a little cautious. He just stared at Chen Ping and felt that something was wrong.


    "You see, this guy should be able to change into the original state. What should we do if we let them recover?"


    He has experienced the power of the bronze mirror and felt extremely frightened. If this guy really recovers to his original appearance, the curse on them will still exist.

 Chapter 3671

    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan was surprised to find that there seemed to be something more on his back. He looked puzzled at the bottom of his eyes and wondered what the situation was.


    "Wait, do you have anyone to help me see what''s going on in my back? Why do I always feel that something is attacking me!"


    He always felt that something mysterious was attacking him, and the old version''s expression became a little curious. He walked forward and pulled down the other party''s clothes, intending to see what was going on. If there was anything strange, he would know in advance.


    When he untied the other party''s clothes, he found that something was wrong. There was no big problem in the other party''s body, but there was a strange grain on his back.


    Chen Ping took a closer look. The grain felt similar to a knife. It felt like a powerful dagger.


    "I feel like something''s wrong with my back. What''s the matter? Are we all infected by something mysterious?"


    The old monk couldn''t help but speak curiously. After hearing these words, everyone looked at the things on the old monk''s back, and then his expression became extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, there were the same strange things on the backs of these people present.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also took off his coat and took a look at the traces on his body. Sure enough, he also had this strange thing on his body.


    After seeing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. He wondered what the situation was.


    "It''s really cursed. It''s really surprising."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect to be cursed one day. This thing is really strange.


    "The most terrible thing is that we don''t know where these curses come from and why they suddenly curse us. These things are unknown. No one knows what happened."


    The old monk is a relatively calm person. He has been thinking about what the situation is, and he wants to find out the reason quickly.


    After all, these curses are fatal to them. No one wants to get into these big trouble.


    "This curse is life-threatening for us. If we guess correctly, we will be attacked by these mysterious poisons."


    Chen Ping''s expression became ugly. He had felt something unusual. If he guessed correctly, they would encounter all kinds of dangers next.


    It''s even possible to kill yourself, but all this has something to do with the bronze mirror.


    "What should we do? Can we just sit and wait to die now? This thing is so powerful. If we really sit and wait to die next, there will be only one way out."


    Chen Ping naturally knows all this. He certainly can''t let everything happen like this. The next step must be to solve the crisis.


    "Since all the dangers come from the bronze ancient mirror, wouldn''t it be good if we solved the danger directly? And in this way, we will save ourselves a lot of trouble next."


    Chen Ping stepped forward and grabbed the pieces on the ground.

 Chapter 3672

    The soft feeling of these fragments in his hand is like some vital signs. It gives people a very strange feeling, but Chen Ping doesn''t mind these strange touches. He just pinches these fragments into powder.


    The bronze mirror soon disappeared, but the curse on Chen Ping and others did not disappear, and the expressions of Chen Ping and others became brilliant.


    "I thought we could break the curse when we got this thing done. Now it seems that I''m too naive. These things can''t break the curse, but also waste our expressions and efforts. It''s really in vain!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very upset and said that he had a trace of anger in his eyes. He never dreamed that he would be so unlucky and inexplicably get into a lot of trouble.


    All the blame is on the mysterious bronze mirror. If I hadn''t looked at him inexplicably, I wouldn''t have brought so much trouble to everyone.


    Like here, he felt a little remorse. He always felt that this matter was related to himself. He brought the disaster to the people for no reason. This was originally a very sorry thing.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t want to blame anyone. They never paid attention to these small things.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself here. It''s just a curse. It shouldn''t be difficult to crack this curse. Our personal strength is definitely not weak. It''s natural to break these curses every minute."


    Chen Ping really didn''t pay attention to this strange curse. For him, the curse is indeed mysterious and has a fatal threat, but so what? Chen Ping has never been afraid.


    After hearing these words, a touch of emotion flashed through everyone''s eyes.


    In fact, they did not blame Lin Zhiyuan. We were brothers. How could brothers care so much?


    "Now that you have said so, I will not feel guilty again, but I also feel a little..."


    Lin Zhiyuan knew that if it weren''t for himself, everyone couldn''t be inexplicably caught.


    "Wait, I suddenly want to know if this curse has any strange effect on me..."


    The rabbit suddenly opened his mouth and looked curious at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to be very interested in all this.


    Chen Ping took a detailed look at the rabbit. He didn''t see anything wrong in the other party''s body. Even he seriously suspected that this guy was not cursed at all.


    "Something''s wrong. Our curses are all in fur. If the rabbit wants to be cursed, it must shave off its hair before we can see it."


    Lin Sinan couldn''t help but enjoy himself. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. Obviously, he thought he would be able to trick each other.


    "Yes, if I say, I should shave off all the fur of the rabbit, otherwise who knows what this is?"


    Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth, which frightened the rabbit. He didn''t expect the other party to say such words, which was undoubtedly deliberately provoking him!


    "Boss, you can''t do this to me. Is there any curse on me? I know it in my heart. I don''t need to be reminded!"


    Originally, the rabbit wanted everyone to help look at its body. Was it cursed.


    Now it doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    This group of people actually want to shave off their snow-white fur, which is an extremely exaggerated thing. Anyway, he can''t accept it.

 Chapter 3673

    "Whether I have been cursed or not, don''t you all have to find a way to solve these problems? It''s enough to give me an antidote at that time. Isn''t my request high?"


    The rabbit smiled at Chen Ping and said that it was strange that he suddenly felt that his body had become a little different.


    "At first, when I came here, I felt like I had entered a terrible place. Something was plotting against me behind my back, but when the bronze mirror was broken, this feeling disappeared strangely!"


    At this point, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    The rabbit did not expect that he could not feel any fear for some reason.


    "Facts have proved that this place is definitely related to the bronze mirror."


    At this time, the ground suddenly shook and everyone felt that the ground began to move again.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became very ugly. These things are really disgusting.


    "The combination of this thing called Taisui and the bronze mirror directly complicates the situation here. If we want to break the curse, we must deal with these strange things."


    Chen Ping suddenly had a way to deal with these guys. As long as he could solve the problem, he could save a lot of trouble.


    "If we kill the Taisui directly, things will be easier to do. Next, we can save a lot of trouble and avoid a lot of problems."


    Chen Ping''s words puzzled everyone. They couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem.


    "It''s not as simple as you think to solve this thing."


    "And we are all trapped in this place now. There is no way to solve him."


    Lin Zhiyuan questioned. In his eyes, there must be no way to solve these strange things. Besides, they and everyone are brought in this too old belly. Who can guarantee that there will be no problems next.


    Chen Ping directly waved his hand. With a faint look at the bottom of his eyes, he walked towards the front. In fact, at this moment, he has found some flaws.


    "This place has two eyes. This is also the entrance and exit we are looking for. It is not difficult for us to solve this problem. We just need to pass through here..."


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw a group of villagers who were not afraid. Their eyes looked frightened. None of them thought that they would fall into such a terrible place when they went to dye.


    When they felt the strangeness here, everyone looked frightened. No one thought that there was a thing called Taisui here.


    "Chen Ping, is what you said true? Is there really a so-called Taisui here? It''s said that this thing can''t be dealt with by ordinary people."


    "Yes, it''s not something else, but the legendary Taisui. This thing should be able to kill people. If we somehow get involved with Taisui, isn''t there only a dead end?"


    "Although I haven''t heard of Taisui giving anything, I also know that this thing can''t be underestimated. Its strength must be extremely strong. If we are not careful, we will be killed by this thing!"


    A group of villagers were discussing the matter seriously. They all knew that this guy called Taisui could kill them without doing it for a minute.


    The village head has a look of disdain on his face. He knows that Bluetooth is very powerful, but he has seen Taisui before.

 Chapter 3674

    "You stupid people, Taisui is not evil at all. On the contrary, he can protect our safety and bring us luck!"


    Hearing what the other party said, there was a look of confusion on the faces of all the people present. They didn''t know what it was like to be too old.


    "Village head, I didn''t expect you to see Taisui."


    Chen Ping is interested. Now that the other party has said so, it proves that he absolutely knows something.


    However, many people present said that Taisui was evil, but the village head insisted on his own opinion so stubbornly, which proved that he absolutely knew something.


    "I know more than you do. There was a very powerful man in our village. His pet was Tai Sui."


    "His Taisui is extremely powerful. He can grow bigger and smaller anytime, anywhere, and even swallow our whole village."


    Speaking of this, the village head also fell into memories. He recalled what had happened before.


    At first, he was a child and didn''t know what was going on, so he listened to what adults said.


    "The Taisui was really powerful at the beginning. If we hadn''t reached some agreements with him, our whole village would have been destroyed by them."


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering.


    "Are you sure that man''s pet is too old?"


    "What if Tai Sui is the legendary master?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression became very ugly. Chen Ping''s statement is not impossible.


    If the other party really has such a powerful pet, he will be more powerful after all.


    The man didn''t do it at all. He directly arranged the Taisui under his hand to do it. Maybe it''s really what Chen Ping said.


    Chen Ping''s words were dissatisfied by many people, who were unwilling to believe all this.


    "You are a real liar. If things are so complicated, why waste so much time."


    The village head is always a person who doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t want to believe what Chen Ping said. After hearing this, Chen Ping also felt very helpless.


    No matter what they say, Chen Ping is absolutely unwilling to waste time in this place.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly found that the coffin also moved. At first, the coffin had been in place. Chen Ping didn''t see what was on the coffin.


    At this time, he saw that there was a seemingly luxurious bead above the coffin.


    "Boss, this bead looks extraordinary. It''s definitely not an ordinary bead. It''s likely to be of great use."


    Lin Zhiyuan said excitedly. He thought the bead was unusual. It seemed to be of great use.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also stepped forward with some curiosity and took out the bead directly.


    When the bead was held in Chen Ping''s hand, he felt the other party''s extraordinary. This thing can''t be touched by ordinary people.


    As soon as he started with the bead, he had felt extraordinary. It was obvious that there was a lot of energy in the bead, even to the point of exaggeration.


    "This bead and Taisui''s body can help us remove all these toxins, and then we can return to normal and no longer be attacked by these terrible things."


    With these words, Chen Ping rushed out directly with the people in the direction of the exit. Although he didn''t know the way to leave here, he knew that once he continued to stay here, it would only pose a fatal threat to himself.

 Chapter 3675

    Seeing that Chen Ping and others can''t wait to drill out, aligu immediately keeps up without saying a word. He is not a fool. Naturally, it is clear that Chen Ping can''t harm his own people.


    After seeing their actions, the village head showed a tangled look. He thought again and again and decided to find a way to keep up.


    Soon Chen Ping and others left this terrible place. Before leaving, Chen Ping didn''t forget to destroy it.


    When Chen Ping was about to solve the Taisui himself, he was surprised to find that the Taisui had spread out. It seemed that it was still growing rapidly.


    Just when Chen Ping needed medicine, he directly cut off these long things.


    "Oh, this thing is quite powerful."


    Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth and sighed. After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Chen Ping soon made these things into medicine for everyone to take.


    At this time, the faces of the villagers also showed a look of expectation. They hoped that Chen Ping could help them.


    Because they found that they were also infected, which is also a helpless thing.


    At first, they thought they couldn''t be infected, but now it seems that they think too much. Even if they don''t have any problems, these strange viruses will infect them.


    "I know the virus."


    The village head suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone look very ugly. They were all thinking about what was going on.


    "I read in the book that this thing is absolutely unusual. If we don''t have an antidote, we will die next."


    "Once infected with this virus, we can live no longer than a month."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was completely stunned. They didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    I thought I had managed to escape, but I didn''t expect to encounter all kinds of trouble again.


    "Oh, these viruses on me disappeared for no reason."


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed beside him. An excited smile appeared on his face. He never dreamed that things would look like this.


    "That''s great. We certainly don''t have to die."


    After hearing this, a strange look flashed on everyone''s faces.


    The old monk could not help frowning.


    Originally, they all wanted to make a lot of money quietly. Although these people look very poor, they are responsible for everything. If they don''t follow, these messy things will not happen.


    "Is that true?"


    Aligu and others looked at Chen Ping with expectant eyes. They all wanted to get the answer.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Chen Ping sneered. Do they want to take away such treasures from their own hands?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would say such words.


    Everyone wanted to go to Chen Ping''s hands and take these things away.


    They all know that they will live in the next few days. If Chen Ping doesn''t give them an antidote, they will only have a dead end.


    Seeing that these people were not sensible, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "If you want to get these treasures, don''t you have to exchange something?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression became very ugly.

 Chapter 3676

    How could they have something to exchange?


    "Give you a day, you can exchange the previous things, or tell me your secret."


    With these words, Chen Ping went directly to their village.


    Next, they must find a place to live. Their village is the best choice.


    Although it''s a little weird here, it looks very clean.


    Seeing Chen Ping walking into their village, alegu''s expression became ugly.


    This time, with Chen Ping''s participation, his plan did not succeed at all.


    These villagers have come back alive, and the village head is still alive.


    This is an irritating thing.


    "Shit, what should I do next?"


    He really couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know what he should do.


    Those villagers are sure to expose themselves next. At that time, his identity will be exposed.


    All the people know that he is a thief, and most of them will drive themselves out of the village.


    These villagers attach great importance to their own interests. If they know they have these plans, they will find a way to clean themselves up next.


    Even if he has a strong strength, there is absolutely no way to win this group of people.


    Thinking of this, his expression became more and more ugly. He always felt that he was in danger.


    "If you want to live, think for yourself."


    After leaving such a sentence, everyone turned around and left. They don''t want to waste their time here.


    Other villagers do want to report alegu to the public, but they don''t want to waste their time when they think that their body has become like this and is even dying.


    It doesn''t matter whether aligu can survive or not. What they care about is whether they can survive or not?


    "Village head, we don''t have any good things here. How can we exchange with them?"


    Some villagers were puzzled and asked their eyes with a trace of despair. Their hearts collapsed at the thought that they could not live at all.


    "Yes! We don''t have any good things here. What if people are not satisfied with the things we take out?"


    They villagers have never seen good things, and all kinds of things in the village are rotten. If they want to exchange with others, they probably can''t take it.


    In fact, only the village head knows whether there are any good things in the village.


    The village head''s expression has always been ugly. He really can''t figure out what to do next.


    "You can''t hide anything about the village head. Next, you must take out all the good things."


    Aligu suddenly opened his mouth. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. He knew that if he didn''t force him, this man would never take good things to save them.


    "What do you mean? Does the village head have any treasure?"


    "The village head doesn''t have any treasure, does he not mean that there is nothing in our village?"


    Everyone asked curiously. They couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Aligu''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. He knew that the village head had to take out those good things next. The other party had been forced to the extreme.

 Chapter 3677

    "The so-called secrets they want to know must be about the people in our village. In that case, don''t you just tell them directly? Why hide these so-called secrets?"


    At this time, the old man who had stopped Chen Ping for fortune telling also appeared in the village. With a trace of curiosity on his face, he didn''t seem to expect that Chen Ping and others could come back alive, let alone the village head.


    "Why do you still appear in our village? Get out of here and don''t get in our way."


    When the village head saw each other, he immediately began to scold. His heart was very clear that this man was not a good thing. He was a expelled waste.


    "Village head, sometimes you can''t speak too hard."


    There was a flash of anger on the old man''s face. He felt extremely ridiculous at the thought of the other party''s humiliation.


    "Even if I''m expelled, I haven''t seen you live a wonderful life."


    His expression became very ugly. Before that, he had been regarded as an enemy by the people in the village. Almost everyone regarded him as a lost star.


    It was precisely because he was proficient in all kinds of Feng Shui Metaphysics and was naturally able to communicate with some strange demons, so the group directly regarded him as an extremely terrible existence, and no one was willing to take him home.


    No one wants to come into contact with this kind of people for no reason. If you get into any trouble at that time, it will be over.


    That''s why he was driven out of the village.


    Later, he wandered outside alone and learned a lot of good things.


    Peeping into the secret of heaven, he has mastered the essence of it.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this guy dared to appear in the village or even come to them in such a dignified manner. This was originally a matter of extreme boldness.


    "Didn''t you say that you have been expelled by the people in the village? You dare to come to me openly. It seems that you are still not afraid of death."


    Seeing that the other party suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing these words, a trace of helplessness flashed on the old man''s face.


    "I don''t have any way. Since you can come back from this place, it proves that you must have strong skills for me. I hope I can make a deal with you."


    Seeing that the other party was so sincere, Chen Ping also became interested. I have to say that as a person in a village, the old man''s attitude is much better than that group of people.


    "If you need any help, you can say it directly. I''m also very curious about what people like you need and what I can help."


    The other party always feels like a wise man to Chen Ping.


    It is reasonable to say that such a person should not have any trouble, so Chen Ping doesn''t understand what he needs his own help.


    "In fact, I''ve been to the place you said, but I''m not as strong as you, so I was caught accidentally."


    "I don''t know if you have such a strange looking dagger in your body. It has an extremely powerful ability to absorb all the energy in my body every minute, and it can directly toss me like death."


    After hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He didn''t want to understand what the situation was. Was it difficult that the other party''s body was also cursed by the extremely mysterious curse?


    "You mean you were cursed by that strange curse, too?"


    Chen Ping''s words made everyone present look extremely confused. They didn''t understand what this meant.


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that you will die within seven days after being recruited. Why can you still live now? Do you really have a great fortune?"


    Lin Zhiyuan said suspiciously. He really wondered why.


    The old man nodded beside him, a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth with gratitude.


    "All this is true. I can live to this day thanks to a mysterious treasure in my body."

 Chapter 3678

    "When I entered this place, I succeeded in getting a jade pendant. Wearing this jade pendant on my body, I could survive and be immune to many dangers, but this is also a way to alleviate it. It can''t help me get rid of these troubles completely."


    "Now I have gradually felt that this jade pendant is beginning to fail. If there is no way to solve these crises in time, I have only a dead end."


    Chen Ping calculated that the old man was not young, and the other party could hold on for so long, which proved that the jade pendant was good. Unfortunately, now the jade pendant has failed, and there must be no effect next. Even if he got it, it won''t help.


    "In that case, you must come up with something to exchange with us. Do you want to get our baby for nothing?"


    The old monk couldn''t help asking. He looked curious at the bottom of his eyes and wondered how the other party would exchange.


    Seeing that this group of people suddenly became businessmen, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "These businesses are the most famous you do." the old man couldn''t help laughing. He directly took a stone out of his arms.


    "My name is Anos. This stone is handed down by my parents. To be honest, I didn''t want to trade him, but now I realize that I won''t live long."


    "Relatively speaking, I still think living is the most important, so I took out this ancestral stone. If you think it''s useful, take it."


    After hearing these words, the expressions of Chen Ping and others became very confused. They couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Chen Ping took it directly, put it in the palm of his hand, took a careful look, and then showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that this thing would be so magical.


    He felt an extraordinary feeling in the stone.


    "This stone has the power of curse, which is really powerful. The power of curse can kill people every minute."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He had never felt such a powerful curse.


    "The power of the curse?"


    In Arnos''s heart, he didn''t understand. He didn''t know what they meant by the power of curse.


    "The power of this curse means that this thing has an extremely powerful curse. It can kill you every minute. It''s really lucky that you can survive."


    Generally, people who are not blessed have absolutely no way to bear these strengths.


    "If you can use the power of these curses well, then you will become a strong man. This thing can''t be controlled by ordinary people. Once you get involved, there will be only a dead end."


    "This thing is extremely precious. Are you sure you want to trade it to me? I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Chen Ping made it clear in advance how precious this thing was. He was also worried that the other party would regret it next. After all, this is an ancestral thing. As an unaccompanied person, it is also a kind of comfort for the other party to leave their parents'' relics.


    "I finally know why my parents died inexplicably. It seems that I have an inseparable relationship with this thing."


    A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of Anos''s eyes. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    At the beginning, all the people in his family died inexplicably, and even the animals in his family had died inexplicably, which made his heart collapse.

 Chapter 3679

    Now he finally knows what''s going on. All this has an inseparable relationship with this mysterious stone. His father and others must have no way to solve this matter and resist each other''s attack. That''s why the accident happened.


    I''m lucky to be able to resist these things alive.


    "In fact, the jade pendant in your body can last for a long time, but with this stone, his effect can''t be maintained."


    Chen Ping peeped at each other''s body and couldn''t help but speak.


    He also felt some regret in his heart.


    It seems that this guy has wasted a lot of good things.


    "So I''ve ruined something good?"


    Arnos felt extremely broken inside. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t know how valuable this thing was.


    "It''s really hateful. I thought this stone must be a good thing. Now it seems that I think too much. This thing is not only useless, but also brings me a lot of trouble¡°


    Anos felt extremely regretful in his heart. He wanted to throw it away as soon as possible.


    "In that case, there must be a lot of trouble holding things. I can''t bring these troubles to you."


    "You are a good man. I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was even a little moved, but he was not afraid of all this.


    This thing doesn''t torture him at all.


    "Don''t worry, this thing has no impact on me. Next, I''ll give you an antidote, and you can successfully remove all these strange curses."


    After hearing these words, he immediately laughed. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful. He didn''t mean to be afraid of these things.


    "These curses are really fierce, but you must have a way to use them. Generally speaking, many people can''t use these curses."


    Although Chen Ping has no way to solve this matter, he has many means to seal it up. I believe he can make use of it soon.


    Chen Ping quickly handed out the antidote. After he got the antidote, his mood became extremely happy. This thing that had puzzled him for many years was finally solved.


    He also successfully kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight. He no longer had to worry about what trouble he would encounter. Then he could travel around the world at will.


    All this was clearly seen by the village head. Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. He just wanted to let these people know that only by flattering himself can they get good things.


    Everyone didn''t expect that this guy actually sold his ancestral treasures. This was originally an extremely surprising thing. When others want to have a look, his treasures are not allowed.


    Before being expelled from the village, he always hid these treasures and never allowed anyone to touch them. Now it seems that he really wants to live.


    "Village head, even this guy has taken it out, baby. Do we have to hide it?"


    Aligu tried to persuade him. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the village head''s behavior. He never dreamed that the other party was unwilling to compromise until now.

 Chapter 3680

    The other villagers stood by and stopped talking. There was a tangle in their eyes. Everyone knew that the village head must have something good, but no one knew what it was.


    "Forget it, I guess no matter how hard we try next, it won''t have any effect¡°


    ¡±People don''t want to share these treasures with us. What are our identities? We are just a group of ordinary people. I''m worried that our good village head will find a way to return to normal. "


    Aligu deliberately opened his mouth in a strange way, and looked with a look of disdain in his eyes. In this way, he was extremely dissatisfied with the other party''s move.


    The villagers'' emotions were soon stirred up. They were extremely unhappy about it. At the thought that this man was so selfish, they wanted to stop each other.


    "Yes, village head, you are the most noble person in our village. Do you still want to play this game?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I were the village head, I certainly wouldn''t let this happen. You also know that life is the most important. Relatively speaking, these secrets of the village are nothing, that is, the village head is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Why don''t you all choose me as the village head? In this case, I will make these secrets public. Then everyone can survive. No one will die because of these curses."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, alegu also volunteered. He wished everyone could choose to become the village head. At that time, he could also control these villagers. This is an extremely worthwhile thing.


    Many villagers are also beginning to be moved. They know that the village head is not fun.


    Alegu seems to have suddenly washed his identity white, so he has never been ridiculed by others, and alegu has been supported by many villagers at this moment.


    "Well, since you don''t have any taboos, I can directly make all this public. Anyway, the secrets of this village are nothing. One day, these secrets will be made public."


    The village head bit his teeth and directly chose to disclose all these secrets. Anyway, if they can''t get the antidote, they won''t live for a few days. It''s better to disclose all these secrets.


    Thinking of this, the village head directly entered Chen Ping''s room. With a trace of expectation in his eyes and in his heart, he also hoped to get the antidote from Chen Ping as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to share it with alegu.


    Seeing the village head walking in directly, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. He wanted to know what secrets the other party wanted to share with himself, and what the situation was in this village.


    "Do you promise that after I tell you the truth again, you will give me an antidote?"


    In fact, the village head is reluctant to believe Chen Ping. In his eyes, Chen Ping is not a good man. The other party is likely to harm himself or deliberately cause trouble for himself.


    Chen Ping looked at him and didn''t speak. What this man said was nonsense. He didn''t want to say more with the other party.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s expression, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. It was obvious that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to himself, but he didn''t say much, just sighed silently.

 Chapter 3681

    "In fact, the people in our village are not living people, but some separations. At the beginning, our ancestors had extremely strong ability to make us become his separations, and we could reproduce by ourselves. Therefore, our village was able to survive."


    "It is precisely because we are just an ordinary part, so we have no other ability. In addition to being able to practice, we must always hide in some dark places."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s eyes flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, there were many stories about them.


    The old monk was also surprised. In his eyes, these people should still have some skills, but now it seems that they are actually just a part of a powerful person.


    "I can''t think of it. This guy is really capable. He can make so many inexplicable separations for himself. This is also a manifestation of strength."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is also filled with emotion. The other party can easily create such separate bodies and allow these separate bodies to have their own thinking, which is originally a symbol of ability.


    Everyone''s mind is very active, and Chen Ping is also very interested in this strange ability.


    "What is the identity of the old ancestor behind you?"


    These people have no vital signs at all. They are no different from the dead, so they look extremely strange. If they can master this ability, Chen Ping can naturally become stronger.


    However, this so-called art of creating people is actually quite terrible. The thought that so many messy lives will appear, coupled with their own thinking, is originally a very uncontrolled thing.


    Other villagers also knew this for the first time. Their expression became very ugly. They didn''t expect that they were just a living body of others.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Alegu''s expression became very ugly beside him. He didn''t know it in his heart. It was beyond his control.


    "How can this happen? Are we not human at all? How is this possible?"


    "It turns out that we are just bodies without souls. In this way, we have no meaning to live. Why should we waste our time here?"


    Some people can''t accept all this. They have been people all their life. How can they accept their identity?


    Everyone''s expression became very ugly and wanted to escape this fact quickly.


    Some people''s expressions have become too difficult. They are all thinking about their ancestors'' identity. They should be so powerful that they can reproduce so many generations.


    The village head shook his head. He didn''t know who these people were. He only knew that he couldn''t solve the virus anyway.


    As a person who knew the inside story early in the morning, he was naturally not interested in all this.


    And he has long been able to reasonably accept these facts.


    In fact, alegu''s heart is also extremely filled with emotion. He doesn''t know what the situation is in his heart. It''s obvious that he is the offspring of a powerful character. In that case, they naturally want to cherish this opportunity.


    "I really don''t know the details. Originally, the last page of our booklet wrote these related things, but since I have lost that booklet, I can''t find out the reason."


    After hearing these words, a trace of regret flashed through everyone''s eyes. Chen Ping also felt helpless. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

 Chapter 3682

    "I''ll give you the antidote now so that how you distribute it is none of my business."


    Chen Ping gave the antidote directly. He knew very well in his heart that how to distribute it next was the matter of the village head. He would certainly not give it to alegu, so he didn''t want to participate in their messy contradictions.


    The village head soon got the antidote. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping gave the antidote directly to himself. Doesn''t that mean he can do whatever he wants next?


    Alegu''s expression was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a tragic thing. Chen Ping''s move was completely deliberately pitching him.


    After giving the antidote, Chen Ping and them left the village directly. He also had a strong interest in these strange characters.


    "By the way, we have a nickname called the undead."


    The village head was too grateful to Chen Ping, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and telling Chen Ping their true identity at the moment.


    After hearing the name of the undead, Chen Ping silently nodded. Although he didn''t know what the other party was, after knowing some of their identities, Chen Ping was able to find out what was going on.


    Chen Ping quickly left here, and this time the village also became noisy.


    Alegu naturally would not allow the village head to swallow these good things alone. With an extremely unhappy look at the bottom of his eyes, he stared at the village head.


    "These things can''t be swallowed by you alone. Don''t you think you should share them?"


    Alegu had a trace of anger in his eyes. Naturally, he could see the meaning of the village head. The other party made it clear that he did not intend to take out these good things. The meaning of swallowing alone should not be too obvious at all.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about here? How can I not share it with my good villagers? They are all very supportive people. Naturally, I want to take out these good things. For those who do not support me, it is impossible for them to get these things."


    After saying this, the village head directly took out all the things for sharing. He was very clear in his heart that this person just wanted to take things from his own hands. When he returned to normal, he would treat himself with the same attitude.


    The other villagers soon got the antidote, and their hearts were very moved. Everyone soon recovered after taking the antidote. Their eyes looked grateful, and there was no hatred for Chen Ping''s actions.


    Alegu couldn''t wait for half an antidote until the end.


    In fact, Chen Ping also left a thought when giving the antidote. He deliberately prepared one less antidote. Anyway, one person can''t get the antidote.


    Chen Ping''s little thought was naturally discovered by the village head. A trace of pride flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t like each other.


    "Oh, why did you give one less antidote? Maybe Chen Ping forgot to prepare it."


    The village head opened his mouth deliberately, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    After hearing these words, alegu jumped on it with some incredible directness. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "How can it be? He can''t do that."


    Alegu can''t accept that all this is true until now. In his opinion, Chen Ping is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.

 Chapter 3683

    But he obviously thought too much. Chen Ping can not only do it, but also do it absolutely.


    The village head shrugged his shoulders helplessly, showing a very incredible look.


    "Facts have proved that you offended Chen Ping. Otherwise, how could people not prepare your antidote?"


    "Otherwise, you can catch up now. I believe if you catch up with Chen Ping now, you will certainly have a chance to find an antidote in Chen Ping''s hands."


    After hearing these words, alegu clenched his fist. He knew very well that the other party had done it on purpose.


    In any case, he has no way to solve the matter. The only way is to take advantage of this opportunity to find Chen Ping and find a way to get the antidote from Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping, they didn''t leave by walking at all.


    Even if the other party chased out now, there was no way to find Chen Ping.


    Alegu looked around in despair. He didn''t think he couldn''t find Chen Ping.


    "Damn it, where did these people go? It''s really weird."


    In his eyes, Chen Ping should not disappear inexplicably, but Chen Ping''s Zongjie was nowhere to be found.


    "If I find you, I will kill you."


    He spoke fiercely, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    In addition to anger, there was a trace of despair. He didn''t know himself in his heart. If he couldn''t get the antidote, he would be completely finished.


    "Now I have to be serious." aligu''s face was a little indifferent. At the moment, he was not in the mood to disguise himself again.


    In the past, he always hid his strength because his elders didn''t allow him to do so.


    Now the elders in the family have no way to control him. He has no way to save himself.


    Aligu took out a stone with strange shape from his arms. His stone is actually a pair of stones owned by Arnos.


    These stones were originally one, and they were found by each other''s elders.


    But alegu''s parents forced one of them to go.


    At this moment, his heart is very clear that he can use the energy to enhance his strength and find Chen Ping''s position.


    The two stones were originally a pair. Through this pair of stones, we can naturally feel each other''s location.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that he has been watched. At this moment, they have quickly arrived at Ruizhi city.


    This place is the nearest city to here.


    We have just made a circle around some gloomy places. Everyone feels a little afraid and wants to go to places with many people to go to bad luck.


    Lin Zhiyuan and others are very curious to stroll around the city. The city looks very luxurious and always feels unattainable.


    "Great joy!"


    Suddenly someone ran from the side with gongs and drums, with an excited look on his face. It looked like there was a big wedding trouble.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Ping also curiously stopped the man and asked.


    The other party looked at Chen Ping''s appearance and explained it patiently.


    "At first glance, I know you are from other places. The richest lady here is about to throw Hydrangea!"


    Hearing this, everyone unanimously decided to join in the fun. Their hearts were very curious about what the so-called throwing Hydrangea here was.

 Chapter 3684

    Everyone is extremely keen on such things as joining in the fun.


    Chen Ping and his wife followed each other directly to the place where they threw the hydrangea. This is a huge square. A special place was built here to throw the hydrangea to each other. This shows how noble the first rich lady is.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "Lin Zhiyuan, you''re single anyway, or you all go and try to see if you can grab this hydrangea."


    "If you can marry this young lady, you will be the son-in-law of others. You will make a lot of money."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan nodded thoughtfully. His heart still recognized it.


    "You can try it. You''re idle anyway."


    Several other people were eager to try. Even the rabbit couldn''t help showing an excited look and wanted to try to grab something directly.


    Since everyone was interested, Chen Ping did not urge everyone to leave. He casually found a seat to sit down and was ready to see the excitement.


    When the people nearby heard what they said, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you really think you can be strong enough? Many people came to grab Hydrangea this time. Everyone''s strength is very strong. More importantly, they are people of the sect. You can imagine how ordinary people like us compete with them?"


    After reading these words, everyone couldn''t help but sigh in one side. They didn''t know that they were just coming to join the fun this time.


    "It is said that there is a man in the sect who is absolutely bound to win his own action this time."


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    The discussion of the people around him also attracted Chen Ping''s attention. His heart was also very curious. Who was this person''s identity?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but turn sideways and listen carefully. He wanted to find out what the situation was. Moreover, if the so-called eldest lady was ugly, they had to find a way to deal with it.


    The old monk and others didn''t care about all this, and even they didn''t hear the relevant discussion.


    Everyone is eager to plan the next action, and even wants to compete well.


    "You must be no match for me. My personal strength can''t be underestimated. It''s definitely not comparable to ordinary people."


    Lin Zhiyuan opened his mouth beside him with a proud look in his heart. He was very excited at the thought that these people were going to compete with himself.


    Everyone has extremely strong strength, but they have never challenged each other in a real sense. Now they just take advantage of this opportunity to show their strength. Why not?


    The rabbit looked at the crowd with a sneer. In his opinion, it was a provocation to himself.


    "You all think you can win. In fact, you are all wrong. I will be the only one who can win!"


    Rabbit de SE''s words caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Everyone thought that the rabbit was too rampant.


    "It''s hard for you to think that a rabbit can win the marriage. You''re too arrogant. You''re just an animal. You still need to recognize your identity!"


    A man nearby said proudly. He didn''t pay attention to the rabbit at all.

 Chapter 3685

    The other party''s eyes just regard the rabbit as an ordinary pet, so that no one cares about his ability.


    The rabbit''s heart also felt very angry. Unexpectedly, this man despised himself so much. Isn''t it clear that he wants to hit himself in the face?


    "Then let''s bet to see if you can win or I can grab the hydrangea!"


    The rabbit was so angry that he began to scold without saying a word. His heart was not clear. This man was deliberately looking for trouble.


    He''s just an ordinary practitioner. He dares to provoke himself. This is originally an angry thing.


    But the other party didn''t pay any attention to the rabbit at all. They all felt that the rabbit thought too much. It seemed that they had lost their face to say one more word with the rabbit.


    Seeing that these people don''t want to pay attention to themselves, the rabbit also shows an impatient expression. Since they don''t believe in this evil, let''s try it next.


    However, Chen Ping has heard about the whole thing.


    It turns out that the eldest lady has always been a very mysterious existence. No one has ever touched the eldest lady at all.


    The other party is a real famous family and a lady with excellent status.


    In this way, the other party can be regarded as a very good object.


    Chen Ping has no other opinion when he thinks about it. Since everyone wants to play, let them try.


    Soon someone took the initiative to stand up. He was very excited and shouted his love to each other. It seemed that he had to grab the hydrangea. Those who wanted to join the fun around him were driven away by him.


    There are also some religious people who look at this scene with great disdain. They all hide their ideas in their hearts.


    Everyone is determined to marry each other, which not only means that they will have a lot of practice resources, but also that they can get great power and wealth.


    Those who belong to the sect pursue only these powers.


    Now these opportunities are in front of them. They have no reason not to cherish them.


    "It seems that our competition is quite fierce this time. So many people are interested in this matter. If we lose, it will be a shame."


    The old monk couldn''t help opening his mouth and sighed. He didn''t know that this battle was not so simple. Everyone fought for dignity.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help nodding. Facts have proved that it is true. Each of them is fighting for dignity. Everyone knows that it doesn''t matter whether they get married or not. The important thing is whether they can successfully solve this matter.


    It''s just to grab something from these people. If you can''t do it yourself, it''ll be a shame.


    Before long, a woman came out from the side wearing a red cap. Everyone''s faces looked forward to it. I never dreamed that the rich man''s figure would be so good.


    Because none of the people present had seen the rich man, they subconsciously thought that the other party must be an extremely ugly existence, and they absolutely didn''t dare to show their appearance at will.


    But now just looking at the figure, they think this person is absolutely extraordinary, so at this moment, many people''s hearts have been activated.

 Chapter 3686

    Can marry such a beautiful woman home, but everyone''s wish is that once they can get such a good-looking wife, then everyone will make a lot of money.


    Those who had just planned to join the fun and try the water changed their mind in an instant. They decided to try hard no matter what. If they could marry each other home, it would be the best.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan and others came to be interested, but no one would not like a beautiful person.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, Lin Zhiyuan immediately felt that he didn''t have to work hard to eat. If he could marry the other party home, it would be the best. However, if he didn''t have this opportunity, he wouldn''t force it.


    "Well, are you all excited?"


    Chen Ping also stood up and said.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. They didn''t want to miss such a beautiful woman.


    "It''s really strange. Don''t any of you try to see what this woman looks like? The other party''s face is just covered with a thing that doesn''t look very advanced. You can see exactly what it looks like."


    The rabbit could not help but speak curiously. He wondered why everyone looked so curious, but he was unwilling to explore each other''s real appearance.


    "You think too much. This man has something that can stop us from exploring, otherwise we would have seen the specific appearance of this woman!"


    The old monk couldn''t help but say that in his eyes, the other party was too stupid to understand these things.


    Wouldn''t it be too simple for so many powerful practitioners present to be able to see the secrets of each other.


    "If the other party, as a lady of a large family, has been hiding at home for a long time, it must be clear that he doesn''t intend to show you."


    Chen Ping also took a tentative look at the shape under the other party''s mask and was surprised to find that there was really no way to see what he looked like.


    Chen Ping suddenly became interested in this person''s appearance. He wanted to know who would cover his face so tightly.


    Look at this person''s figure, the other person should be a beautiful person.


    Although Chen Ping couldn''t figure out why the other party had to cover his face, anyway, this matter had aroused everyone''s curiosity. Everyone wanted to see what the legendary woman looked like.


    Soon it was time to throw the hydrangea. The other party held the hydrangea and threw it directly from the car.


    After seeing this scene, everyone showed an extremely excited look.


    "This Hydrangea is destined to be mine!"


    At this time, the rabbit became more and more excited. With an excited look on his face, he almost jumped up and grabbed the hydrangea.


    There was a trace of curiosity on everyone''s face. They all looked forward to the strength of the rabbit. Everyone wanted to find out what kind of ability the rabbit had. They dared to take the initiative to grab the hydrangea. Is this a joke?


    The expression of a middle-aged man standing upstairs also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect a rabbit to take the initiative to grab the hydrangea. For them, it was completely deliberately humiliating their daughter.

 Chapter 3687

    This man proved to be. This time, the heroine''s father spent a lot of money to prepare this ceremony for his daughter, but he didn''t expect that this inexplicable rabbit would come to join the fun, which was very angry.


    But it''s hard for him to say anything to the other party. After all, these ceremonies were held by himself. He didn''t explain the rules in advance. He just said that whoever grabbed the hydrangea would agree to the marriage.


    At the moment, there was no emotion in his heart except regret.


    "Hurry to arrange some people to go there. You must not let the rabbit steal the hydrangea for no reason. Do you all want your young lady to marry an inexplicable rabbit?"


    He urged the people and forced them to solve the matter quickly. Sometimes his daughter really married a rabbit. It''s really embarrassing to tell. He can''t lose such a face anyway.


    As the richest man, he thinks he has been low-key enough. It is reasonable that no one will come to trouble himself, but the facts have proved that the rabbit came to trouble himself on purpose.


    Soon, some powerful practitioners appeared here. They frantically stopped rabbits from grabbing hydrangea. It seems that they did their best.


    The rabbit felt the siege of these people, and his face also looked angry. He didn''t expect someone to come to deal with himself so soon.


    "Hehe, this family can''t afford to play. I thought they really wanted to do something. I didn''t expect it was just to annoy me."


    The rabbit couldn''t help but open his mouth and sneered. It was not clear in his heart that this group of people were deliberately playing inflation. They clearly said that anyone could grab the hydrangea, but these actions made it clear that they didn''t want to grab the hydrangea by themselves.


    Chen Ping also found this. Those tough and long unsatisfactory guys will be deliberately attacked.


    This group of people is like an appointment, deliberately preventing them from grabbing the hydrangea.


    The expression of Lin Zhiyuan and others also became a little ugly. With this group of people struggling, they all felt that they were at a loss.


    "I thought this was a duel between our brothers. I didn''t expect things to become so complicated. Our brothers can''t deal with so many people!"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought it was a very fair contest. Now it seems that everything is just a joke.


    "Since this is a joke, why should we waste our expressions!"


    Lin Zhiyuan also felt a little angry. It seems that these people don''t really want to engage in this marriage snatching activity? Then why should they waste their time here?


    "I think so. Forget it. We don''t have to waste our time here. We''d better watch it honestly. I''d like to see who has such great ability to grab this marriage. At that time, this person may be unlucky."


    Everyone was swearing. They made it clear that they were extremely dissatisfied with the matter. Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. This guy''s behavior was really too unfair. Normal people didn''t expect someone to do such a thing.

 Chapter 3688

    However, at this time, everyone saw the hydrangea and unexpectedly rushed towards Chen Ping strangely. Chen Ping frowned and just wanted to avoid, but unexpectedly, the hydrangea directly hit his hand. This scene also looked too strange.


    A daze flashed across Chen Ping''s face. I never dreamed that an Hydrangea would fall into his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ping just held the hydrangea, with a puzzled look on his face. His heart even collapsed. Unexpectedly, he found such a thing inexplicably.


    In fact, all this was ordered by rich businessmen. He knew very well that Chen Ping was a very suitable object.


    In fact, he had observed for a long time. After determining that Chen Ping was very suitable to be his son-in-law, he took action directly and found someone to find a way to give Chen Ping this opportunity.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that he would be secretly plotted. He just carried an Hydrangea, and a trace of confusion flashed on his face. It was obvious that this feeling of being calculated was not good, and there was some anger in his heart.


    He is also a smart man. How can he not see that someone is deliberately calculating himself?


    "I can''t see. The plans of these people are very good. Do you really think that no one can expose their careful thinking?"


    Chen Ping held the hydrangea and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. Without saying a word, he threw the hydrangea aside and was unwilling to accept the hot potato.


    After others saw Chen Ping''s action, they rushed up immediately. Chen Ping''s unwillingness to get the hydrangea doesn''t mean they don''t want to.


    Everyone has a strong interest in this Hydrangea, and everyone wants to put it in his pocket.


    But not everyone is entitled to this thing.


    Even if they get this Hydrangea, they are not qualified to win the daughter of the richest man.


    "Now that this matter has come to an end, we don''t have to fight for this position."


    The richest man standing on the high platform showed a proud look on his face. His heart was not clear. All this was carried out according to his own plan.


    "Brother, since you have successfully obtained the hydrangea, congratulations on marrying my daughter."


    A glimmer of pride flashed on his face, and the feeling of success in calculation made him extremely satisfied.


    Lin Zhiyuan and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that things would look like this. It''s really funny.


    Those of them who want to take each other simply can''t grab the hydrangea, and Chen Ping, who just wants to watch, actually got the hydrangea.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt very funny, and even someone nearby laughed loudly.


    However, this is limited to those who do not really want to grab the hydrangea.


    Those who seriously want to grab the hydrangea also have an extremely unhappy look on their faces. They didn''t expect such a good opportunity to be robbed.


    "This guy is very interesting. Sitting next to him and watching, he can actually take our chance!"


    Their hearts have been thinking about how to retaliate against Chen Ping. At the moment, they just want to deal with Chen Ping.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t transfer it to others, they would be eager to seek new opportunities.

 Chapter 3689

    Chen Ping looked at the crowd silently. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He didn''t know these things in his heart. They shouldn''t belong to him at all. He just wanted to join the fun.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m not going to marry your daughter. I''m just watching here. You can see that this thing fell into my hand. It has nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chen Ping''s words instantly changed the man''s expression. He didn''t expect that someone would refuse him. This is not a good thing.


    As the richest man, he doesn''t know that these people should ask themselves to marry their daughter to them. However, these people are so shameless and sell well when they get cheap. It''s just too much.


    And through these conversations, he also saw that it was obvious that Chen Ping and the rabbit were completely together. They were not good things.


    At the thought of this, his expression became extremely embarrassed, and he suddenly felt that he was not fair to others.


    Originally, he just wanted to take this opportunity to marry his baby daughter. Unexpectedly, he made so many messy things, which was unacceptable to his heart.


    Chen Ping is a relatively good existence he found. No matter his personal image or anything, it can be called extremely perfect.


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, I also know his personal strength. It should be pretty good. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to refuse himself again and again, which made him feel bad in an instant.


    He always felt that Chen Ping was deliberately provoking himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, he already had a strong killing intention in his heart.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to dare to provoke his majesty or let him lose face here, and the other party will only have a dead end.


    "There are many advantages to marrying my daughter. Of course, I won''t tell you in detail about this kind of thing. You can handle it yourself."


    He doesn''t want to make things too clear, which will make his daughter seem to hate marriage.


    This is too cheap.


    If Chen Ping is handsome and has a sense of talent, he can''t treat Chen Ping like this.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also smiled helplessly. I didn''t expect that this person would be so stubborn. He had clearly rejected him, but he had to do so.


    "You don''t have to say that. Nothing can tempt me."


    Chen Ping directly refused the other party. He didn''t know these things in his heart. There was no attraction at all. What Chen Ping wanted most was not to get into any trouble.


    The richest man''s name is murongfu. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would not accept his invitation.


    He always thought that no one could resist his temptation, but Chen Ping was different. He refused himself directly, which made him unhappy all of a sudden.


    She even had a feeling that her daughter was very cheap, so at this moment, her heart was heavy, and she was even thinking about how to clean up Chen Ping next.


    If Chen Ping is willing to promise himself, it is naturally the best, but he is deliberately humiliating himself in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3690

    Thinking of this, he directly lowered his voice and came to Chen Ping.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t promise me, I''ll find someone to kill you. Don''t doubt my strength. I can kill you every minute."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that someone in the world would threaten himself here.


    "So you mean that your daughter is not worth money at all. We need to get your daughter in this way, don''t we? Doesn''t it seem that your baby daughter is a little too cheap?"


    Chen Ping''s words, the meaning of humiliation is very obvious. It''s not clear in his heart that this guy can be fainted by his words.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Chen Ping said, he immediately trembled with anger, and the whole person felt like he was about to be dizzy.


    At the moment, he also successfully remembered Chen Ping. He vowed that he would never let go of such villains from now on.


    "Well, well, since you have to toast and not drink, then I''ll let you know my strength. I''m afraid you''ll be killed directly."


    He opened his mouth with a sneer. Although it made him very embarrassed, he wanted to solve it after all.


    The people around also looked frightened and stared at Murong Fu.


    They did not expect that murongfu would be rejected. Although everyone felt very happy, their hearts were more clear that they could not participate in this matter, and they had only onlookers.


    "Who the hell is this man? I think he''s really brave. Does he want to be killed?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know what Murong Fu''s character is? This guy dares to do this. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death? It''s too bold!"


    "Such a beautiful woman doesn''t cherish it in front of her. Should I say that this person is asking for trouble? I would never do that!"


    Everyone is discussing it one by one. They all don''t understand Chen Ping''s move. Even everyone feels that Chen Ping''s ideas are too regrettable.


    At this time, the rabbit also came up directly. With a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, he looked at murongfu so directly that he didn''t care about any idea of the other party.


    "Oh, doesn''t this guy look down on me? He didn''t allow me to steal the marriage. As a result, he took the hydrangea I liked to my boss. If you had this idea, you might as well say it earlier. Maybe my boss would really give you face."


    The rabbit was very proud and said. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He could see that he was very dissatisfied with these people.


    Originally, Murong Fu''s face was green enough. After hearing what the other party said, it was a little out of control.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Don''t waste any more time."


    He was very unhappy and said with a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He had already remembered Chen Ping in his heart. He vowed to find someone to completely solve Chen Ping no matter what. He was absolutely not allowed to have any chance to win in front of him.


    The guards didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so bold. Everyone wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to describe their mood for a while, so they had to give up.

 Chapter 3691

    In fact, their hearts worship Chen Ping very much. At the thought of Chen Ping''s extraordinary strength, they can''t wait to worship Chen Ping quickly.


    However, everyone just hid their emotions in their hearts. They all knew that Chen Ping was not a person who could afford to provoke, and so was Murong Fu. No matter who they offended, it was not a good thing for them.


    Before long, murongfu and his colleagues evacuated the place directly. Everyone was angry, especially the parties involved in the matter.


    Murongfu''s daughter didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He met so many messy things. Now he just wants to find out why he was so unlucky.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Why did the man refuse to clarify with me? Did he know what I looked like?"


    In the room, a very ugly woman in a robe opened her mouth. She looked very sad with endless grievances under her eyes.


    This woman is not the same style as the slim woman before. This woman''s appearance is really ugly and a little too much. No one can accept it.


    As like as two peas in the same room, the woman looked much more beautiful and had a very beautiful look.


    "Father, you say this method doesn''t work at all. These people must know what I look like, so they will do this to me. If they don''t know what I look like, they won''t do it?"


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Murong Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. She didn''t know how ugly her daughter''s face was, but there was no way. He couldn''t control his daughter''s appearance and could only try to provide her with better treatment.


    "Don''t you see how many people want to marry you and pick up your Hydrangea? This guy doesn''t know how to appreciate it. We don''t have to worry so much. There''s no need to waste time with such people!"


    Murongfu began to comfort his daughter, and her heart also felt extremely collapsed. It was hard for him to think that his daughter''s mood would be affected.


    "I must marry Chen Ping. Anyway, I have to let Chen Ping marry me, and I have to marry openly. I must let Chen Ping beg me from the bottom of my heart to marry his father. Do you think it can work?"


    Murong Fu''s daughter''s name is Murong Yu. She has always been an extremely narcissistic person. At the thought that she has no way to be loved, Murong Yu is extremely excited. She wants to kill Chen Ping immediately and let Chen Ping know her strength.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. Everyone in the room didn''t expect that Murong Yu would make such a request. I have to say that this request is indeed too much. It''s difficult for anyone to agree.


    Murongfu also felt a headache at the moment, although he could control it. Those who want to marry their daughter for money, but he can''t control Chen Ping who is not moved by money. The other party is not interested in money, which makes him what to do. He can''t force Chen Ping to win his daughter.


    Chen Ping and they soon returned to the inn. Everyone regarded it as a joke. No matter who did not expect that Chen Ping would be so unlucky and encounter so many messy things.

 Chapter 3692

    "Boss, your luck is really too bad. You will be watched by these people for no reason. If I say you shouldn''t pay attention to this guy."


    Lin Zhiyuan kept sighing beside him. His heart also felt sorry for Chen Ping. He couldn''t help but taste it silently at the thought that this thing would become like this.


    "In fact, the woman looks ok, but it doesn''t meet our boss''s appetite. If we can marry this woman home, it''s OK."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help smacking his mouth and said excitedly. Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is very clear that this woman has a good appetite for herself.


    "Have you ever thought that this woman is not the daughter you want to marry?"


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became brilliant. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. No one expected that this person would have nothing to do with the woman they were going to marry.


    "Boss, do you mean that guy actually lied to us?"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded silently. Who said all this was not true?


    "I guess you didn''t observe this woman carefully. I saw some scars on this woman. I always felt that he should not be a golden young lady, nor could he be a very noble person. Instead, he was like an ordinary servant girl."


    Chen Ping''s conjecture directly put people into doubt. No matter who can''t figure out why things look like this.


    "Then you mean that guy lied. There''s no reason. According to normal circumstances, if their deception is found, it''s estimated that many people will trouble them!"


    The old monk is kind. He doesn''t understand what the situation is, and he doesn''t think it will be a bad thing. It can''t be as dark as Chen Ping said.


    "It is reasonable to say that the other party, as a daughter, should not have very rough hands. However, this woman''s hands are really rough and a little too much."


    Chen Ping spoke casually. His heart was very clear that this matter was absolutely strange, but he couldn''t say too much about some things. Maybe all this was just his own misunderstanding.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s analysis, everyone was stunned.


    They think Chen Ping''s analysis is very reasonable, and it seems that Chen Ping did not deceive them.


    "If that''s the case, are we completely cheated when we grab these things? It''s too much for this man to deceive us with fake goods."


    There was a trace of anger on Lin Zhiyuan''s face. He felt some emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t grab these things.


    "Now those people must regret that they didn''t grab these treasures, but in fact, if they did, they might be annoyed."


    The rabbit couldn''t help but sigh. It was not clear in his heart that these people were asking for trouble.


    "But now this trouble seems to be bothering our boss. I feel that murongfu guy can''t give up. Didn''t you see his expression when he left?"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face was also a little wary. At the thought of this man''s trouble for Chen Ping, he felt very upset. He didn''t expect that they would encounter so many things when they came here.


    What''s more, these things came to me on my own initiative.


    "I thought we could come here for a trip, but I didn''t expect to share these things inexplicably."


    The old monk also sighed. No matter what the other party said, he was also the richest man in the city. Isn''t it easy to deal with them?


    "In fact, all this has been calculated. You don''t have to be too nervous. Have you ever thought about why this thing came to me inexplicably? However, those who really want to grab the hydrangea can''t grab it."

 Chapter 3693

    After hearing this, everyone fell into silence. They were all thinking about it.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Obviously, this man deliberately got the hydrangea into your hand, but what did he want? He doesn''t know your body powder and your strength. Is it difficult to just look at your face?"


    The rabbit was very confused and said. He didn''t understand it.


    Chen Ping shook his head. Now there are many things he can''t understand. If anything can be done clearly, it will be great.


    At this time, Murong Fu was already trying to deal with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s humiliation soon spread to the north and south of the river.


    Almost everyone knows that his daughter can''t get married. Not only that, but she has even been deliberately humiliated. This is an extremely troublesome thing.


    At the thought of this, his expression became extremely ugly, and he wanted to break Chen Ping into pieces immediately.


    Except for the servant girls of their family, no one knew what the eldest lady of the family looked like. Moreover, in order to be cautious, Murong Fu changed extremely beautiful servant girls from time to time. Everyone of these servant girls was asked to keep it confidential.


    For those who might be exposed, he directly chose to kill each other. Anyway, these people are just Dalits.


    He found these women from those orphanages. They were basically little girls no one wanted.


    His purpose of fattening these people on weekdays is naturally very simple, that is, to be a servant girl for his daughter.


    These servant girls must be in bad shape, so that his daughter will be in a good mood.


    However, the servant girl used to replace her daughter is different. Her existence is just to cover up all this.


    On weekdays, but all scenes that need to see people are completed by this woman. Therefore, basically, not many people know the true appearance of Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sat quietly in his boudoir, thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping. Although Murong Yu hated Chen Ping and her, he forgot all his hatred at the thought of Chen Ping''s face.


    At first, Murong Yu didn''t see Chen Ping''s face. He thought Chen Ping was just an ordinary person, so he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    But later, when people quarreled, Murong Yu also saw Chen Ping''s face clearly, and immediately felt very fond of it. He wished he could forcibly catch Chen Ping back with tough means.


    "It''s time for you to eat, miss."


    The woman who replaced Murong Yu before showed a gentle smile on her face and brought some food directly from the door.


    When Murong Yu saw each other, his expression became very ugly. At the thought of this woman living around instead of himself for a long time, his mood became extremely unhappy.


    More importantly, the woman succeeded in attracting Chen Ping''s attention instead of herself. Murong Yu didn''t associate it with his father, but felt that the other party must have taken a fancy to the beauty of the servant girl, so he would do such a thing.


    After seeing the other party''s harmless appearance, Murong Yu felt very angry. He directly stretched out his hand and knocked over all the things on the table. Not only that, he also sprinkled the hot soup directly on the other party. This action seemed very humiliating.

 Chapter 3694

    The woman didn''t react at all. She was in a state of ignorance.


    Although the woman''s heart felt very angry about it, no matter how she said she was just an ordinary servant girl, she must be honest and obedient.


    Even if the other party does something to himself, it''s just the master to vent his emotions. They should be patient after all.


    "Miss, I don''t know why you did this..."


    A trace of confusion flashed on his face. Although he didn''t dare to say more in his heart, the other party still wanted to ask why he suffered inexplicably in this situation.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that the other party dared to ask himself.


    At the moment, Xiaohong already has a lot of opinions on this matter. When she thinks that the other party has robbed her of the limelight, Murong Yu wants to kill the servant girl.


    "Well, don''t stay here. I''m too lazy to tell you so much."


    Murong Yu''s heart felt extremely irritable. At the thought that this woman had robbed him of all the limelight, Murong Yu wanted to drive this woman out of the house.


    But the servant girl didn''t react to what was going on, and she felt a little angry in her heart.


    "Miss, you can''t do this to me for no reason..."


    The other party couldn''t help but want to argue. In his opinion, although he was just a servant girl, he was also very dignified. No one was allowed to humiliate himself at will.


    Murong Yu, who had a very bad opinion on him, was trembling with anger after seeing the other party''s appearance. He didn''t expect that the woman dared to disobey herself.


    "You are really bold to the extreme. I always thought you didn''t dare to talk to me like this, but now I know you didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    Murong Yu is always suspicious. After seeing the other party''s appearance, he is naturally angry. He wants to solve him immediately.


    Murong Yu''s heart doesn''t know how ugly she looks. Therefore, Murong Yu is famous for being big in white. This woman has some means. Then she will be able to replace her position. At that time, someone will expel herself from the house.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu was extremely angry and directly raised his hand to fight each other. As a practitioner, Murong Yu''s strength should not be underestimated.


    The servant girl is just an ordinary person without any ability.


    After being tossed by the practitioner, how could the other party get angry? This slap directly took away half of his life.


    Seeing that the other party was dying, Murong Yu didn''t want to stop at all.


    The scream kept thinking of the people around them. They all covered their ears in fear. They all served Murong Yu in this yard for a long time, and they knew Murong Yu''s temper.


    No one dares to persuade.


    They know that once they go up and persuade, they will end up dead.


    So this group of smart people just shut up, and they chose to look around indifferently.


    I don''t know how long it took until the woman completely stopped breathing, Murong Yu realized that the man was dead.


    Seeing the body lying next to him, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of pride.

 Chapter 3695

    Murong Yu knew in his heart that once the woman died, no one would compete with him for anything, and the woman would never take half the right from him.


    The servant girls around were also frightened. Their hearts didn''t know how serious this matter was.


    Murong Yu can kill the woman directly if he doesn''t agree with her. It may also be easy to deal with them. These things are very possible.


    The so-called half king is like half tiger. They follow Murong Yu and always feel that they are not very safe.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Things have long developed beyond their control. All people can''t escape Murong Yu''s claws.


    Because they have seen Murong Yu, there is no way to escape from each other.


    Once they leave, the family will also be hurt. The people of their family are demonic terror. Once they find themselves out of control, they will fight against their family.


    So no matter how scared they are, they can never choose to leave here. Their hearts know what they should do.


    "Remember it for me. Don''t think about crossing the border. You should know your own identity in your heart. If anyone crosses the border, you will only have a dead end!"


    After hearing these words, everyone showed a look of despair. Each of them nodded their heads seriously. How dare they have the slightest intention to report.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t know anything about what just happened!"


    "We saw that this guy died because he hit the wall. It''s none of anyone''s business at all. If anyone wants to frame up, I''m the first to be unconvinced!"


    Murong Yu smiled coldly. Now he has completely killed his red eyes. Even if this group of people say Murong Yu, it is absolutely impossible to let them go.


    "No matter how much you please me, it doesn''t have any effect. I can''t let you leave for no reason."


    "Today''s matter is very important. If one of you divulges the secret, how can I be a man?"


    In fact, Murong Yu already had the idea of killing all of them. These women are not good things. They are all beautiful. They are not their favorite type at all.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became extremely brilliant. They didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    None of them thought that this man wanted to kill himself. Originally, they thought that as long as they were honest, there would be no problem, but the facts proved that they thought too much.


    Even if he didn''t make any mistakes, Murong Yu decided to kill them, which was too much.


    "Miss, think twice before you act. We haven''t done anything!"


    "Yes, we have never told anyone about you. Don''t be misunderstood by some people with intentions!"


    These servant girls knelt directly to the ground without saying a word. Their hearts are not clear. Once they get into trouble, they have only a dead end.


    However, what Murong Yu has decided is absolutely impossible to change. The other party''s face also has an extremely unhappy look and plans to clean up this group of women who don''t know heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3696

    "Somebody, come here quickly and drag all these women down. I want to change a new batch of servant girls!"


    Murong Yu also has his own exclusive guard. After hearing this, although the guards felt very helpless, they finally chose to do as the other party said.


    The women were soon taken away directly. They looked at each other crying and felt very desperate. They knew in each other''s hearts that they were completely finished.


    At this time, many religious people began to inquire about the identity of Chen Ping and others. They were very interested in Chen Ping''s identity and wanted to find out who the other party was.


    An ordinary man has the ability to marry their goddess home. Does this represent Chen Ping''s extraordinary ability?


    After seeing the appearance of Murong Yu''s double, everyone has been very excited for a long time. Their hearts are very clear that this woman is inevitable. Absolutely no one can compete with themselves.


    Just when they were full of confidence, Chen Ping''s dark horses appeared. How can people bear it?


    At the thought of Chen Ping taking away the goddess in his heart, they can''t wait to kill Chen Ping quickly. After all, the hatred of seizing his wife is unparalleled.


    This group of people will never imagine the problems that Chen Ping thinks about. In their eyes, it is absolutely impossible for all this to be false!


    He is a famous family in legend, and he is also the eldest lady of the richest family. How can this mess happen?


    Many of them fell in love with each other at the first time they saw Murong Yu''s double.


    Although there is no way to see the face clearly, you can feel the beauty of each other just by this face.


    "I''ve found out where Chen Ping and his family live. These people live in the most luxurious Inn in the city. Unexpectedly, they are still very rich!"


    A young man quickly inquired about the news and sold all the information on Chen Ping''s side. People like them exchanged the information for money.


    Chen Ping did not deliberately hide his trace, so it is not difficult to find its location.


    Some sect members quickly gathered around Chen Ping. They were all very interested in Chen Ping''s identity. Everyone wanted to clean up Chen Ping. It would be best if they could get the hydrangea from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping naturally knew that someone would come to his trouble, so he directly hid this place. Even if these people wanted to find their own position, they were in vain.


    Unless their strength is above themselves, they have no possibility to find their own room.


    After they learned about Chen Ping''s residence, they immediately came to the door, but when they came to the inn, they looked everywhere and could not find any trace of Chen Ping anyway.


    According to the information provided by the waiter, Chen Ping should live near here, but they searched carefully for a long time and didn''t know anything.


    "Didn''t you say that people are here? What''s the matter? Did you hide them?"


    The first person who came to look for was called Qin fengshu. His strength was extremely strong. He was also dissatisfied with what Chen Ping did.


    This time he was going to come and forcibly take things away.

 Chapter 3697

    Anyway, what Murong Fu said was that he would marry his daughter to whoever could get the hydrangea, so that in other places, he didn''t say too clearly.


    So he directly believes that as long as he can get these things, he will be able to successfully marry each other home.


    Although he didn''t know why he couldn''t take things from an ordinary person, he knew in his heart that there was definitely a problem with this person.


    After he had been looking here for a long time and had not found the end of Chen Ping, he keenly found that something was wrong. It was obvious that things had developed beyond his control.


    He can''t find Chen Ping at all, which means he can''t take the hydrangea from Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping has long hidden here with an array. His strength is not as strong as Chen pingqiang, so it is normal to say that there is no way to detect the situation here.


    Chen Ping naturally knew that someone had planned to come to find himself, but he was not unhappy for a long time. Instead, he had a strong interest in this person.


    "This guy is the first to come to the door, which proves that he is still very strong. At least he knows that he can go on to the next step only after he comes to me and grabs something."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help praising that this guy is really smart enough. If he was a little stupid, there must be no way to find his own trace.


    Then there must be a lot of people coming to trouble themselves. Chen Ping has guessed what these people will do.


    "Boss, these guys are really annoying. Otherwise, let''s drive them away directly. I want to see what these guys can do. They dare to trouble us again and again!"


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t expect that this group of people had so much courage. He was also very curious and wanted to know their inner thoughts.


    However, when Chen Ping heard the other party''s words, he waved his hand directly. He didn''t think it necessary to make things so troublesome.


    "Now that the other party has come to the door, we can have a good talk with him."


    Chen Ping directly opened the border. Since the other party wants to find himself, he will not give this opportunity.


    After the border was opened, Chen Ping soon appeared in front of these people. A trace of panic flashed through their eyes. They didn''t expect to see Chen Ping here. It''s really too weird.


    Qin fengshu looked straight at Chen Ping, who suddenly appeared in front of him. His expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so mysterious and could appear directly in front of him.


    At this time, he also successfully saw the room where Chen Ping was located.


    At the moment, he also understood that Chen Ping had directly hidden his position, so he couldn''t find Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping suddenly appearing in front of him, Qin fengshu''s heart suddenly panicked. He saw clearly that the strength of the other party was absolutely not weak.


    Originally, he was going to challenge Chen Ping. Now he suddenly lost these courage. He knew very well that he had no way to win each other.


    How can a person with such strength be cleaned up by himself? Is he just kidding?


    So thinking of this, he put down his tangled emotions directly.


    Chen Ping stared at him very seriously and wanted to know what this guy was going to do.

 Chapter 3698

    To Chen Ping''s surprise, the man didn''t show any intention of looking for trouble after seeing Chen Ping. On the contrary, he still had a bright smile on his face, which made Chen Ping confused.


    The people around also showed a very confused expression when they saw their brothers. They couldn''t think what was going on.


    Didn''t everyone come to trouble? Why does it suddenly become so harmonious that it feels like a treat?


    "Didn''t we come to trouble him? Why did it suddenly give me a very strange feeling..."


    The little brother next to him also asked very incomprehensibly. He couldn''t figure out why?


    Qin fengshu just stared at him. I didn''t expect this man to be so stupid. Some things shouldn''t be asked on this occasion.


    "Who says I''m here for trouble? I''m here to catch up with this buddy."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were stunned, but they also believed that it must not be so simple, so everyone closed their mouths silently and didn''t speak.


    If Qin fengshu is unhappy, everyone will be finished next.


    The disciple has obviously been completely remembered just now. It won''t be long before he will know the power of Qin fengshu.


    Chen Ping became interested when he saw the other party''s appearance. He didn''t understand what the person wanted to do.


    All this has exceeded his imagination. Originally, he thought this group of people came to trouble himself. Now it seems that their actions completely surprised you.


    "I don''t know you at all. It''s not necessary."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly, with a trace of indifference at the bottom of his eyes. His heart was not clear. This person definitely sees his sudden strength, so he will choose to compromise. If he behaves a little waste, there must be no way to find any benefits from the other party.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also a competitor this time. At the beginning, I held you in my arms, but I was relieved when I saw your strength."


    "Beauty is naturally a capable person. Although my personal strength is not weak, it is really nothing for you."


    He thought from his heart that Chen Ping''s strength was very strong. At the moment, she just wanted to express her admiration for Chen Ping.


    He is not a fool. He has taken pains to compete for this position. In fact, he is also in order to become stronger and make friends with some powerful dignitaries. Chen Ping''s personal strength is so strong that it is enough to prove that he is definitely a flattering object.


    In that case, what time does he waste? Make friends with each other directly, isn''t that right?


    At the thought of this, his heart became alive and even had a meaning of trying to please Chen Ping.


    "Since you have such strong strength, it''s reasonable to have such beautiful women. How can I have any opinion on you? I''m going to come and see what kind of strong people can have such beautiful women this time."


    After hearing the other party''s praise, Chen Ping felt very useful, and his heart was also very satisfied.


    "Yes, I think you have a good appetite for me. Next, I decided to give you this hydrangea."


    With this, Chen Ping directly took out the hydrangea and handed it to the other party. He didn''t want to compete with the other party.

 Chapter 3699

    After seeing Chen Ping''s action, Qin fengshu was completely stunned. He didn''t understand what the situation was. It was clear that he didn''t know Chen Ping at all, and he made it clear that he came to trouble this time. How could the other party suddenly let himself go?


    At the thought that Chen Ping actually presented such a good opportunity with both hands, his heart was extremely moved, and he even wanted to take the hydrangea with both hands immediately.


    However, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He also feels that something is wrong in this matter. He can''t take it lightly. After all, he has to understand Chen Ping''s purpose.


    "I didn''t do anything good. I shouldn''t accept your rewards!"


    He rationally refused all this. After hearing this, Chen Ping silently nodded. It seems that he is still a smart man. He knows that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "I have a family in my hometown. Naturally, it is impossible to have other families here. I hope you can understand this."


    "And even if Murong Yu looks more beautiful than a fairy, I''m not interested. After all, I already have a loved one in my heart. If I do something against my conscience, my heart will be condemned!" Chen Ping''s words are very sincere, of course, this is the truth, Chen Ping does not intend to take himself in because of such a small matter.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s extremely sincere appearance, everyone couldn''t help nodding. The surrounding group of disciples also thought what Chen Ping said was very true.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think he will cheat us. He looks very sincere..."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, anyway, our purpose is just to get this hydrangea. Now the other party has taken the initiative to send things to the door. Let''s not waste time!"


    They all spoke excitedly. Everyone didn''t expect that since Chen Ping would be so sensible, he knew what he should do.


    After hearing these words, Qin fengshu smiled and directly picked up the things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "It''s really great. I''ve settled a worry here, and brother, you''ve solved a problem here. We''re completely mutually beneficial and win-win!"


    He felt very excited at the moment he got the hydrangea, and even felt that he had found a big bargain.


    "That''s great!"


    The old monk, Lin Zhiyuan and others also kept feeling that they didn''t expect things to develop into this appearance, which is completely in line with everyone''s mind.


    Naturally, Lin Zhiyuan and his colleagues can''t have any doubts about what Chen Ping said. They also know that the so-called Golden lady is really ugly.


    This guy didn''t doubt anything. With the a trace of the excitement in his eyes, he directly began to thank Chen Ping.


    "It''s really great, brother. I''ll go out with my things and talk to the Murong family. I believe they will admit it next!"


    With these words, he turned and left directly with something. Chen Ping''s eyes were a little helpless. It seems that the little brother still doesn''t know the cruelty of the society.


    Soon he came directly to the Murong family. At this moment, the Murong family was in a mess. They were all discussing how to bring Chen Ping forcibly.


    At this time, Qin fengshu also found the door. With a calm look on his face, he looked directly at Murong Fu.

 Chapter 3700

    "Murong family leader, I want to ask you something. I heard before that who can get this Hydrangea can marry your daughter. Is this true or false?"


    Qin fengshu is a smart man. He knows to consult the situation in advance. At least he has to make things clear, otherwise he will be embarrassed if he makes an own dragon at that time.


    Murong Fu was not in the mood to tangle with so much now. He nodded directly with an unhappy look on his face.


    "That''s natural. I never cheat when I talk. I''m what I say."


    "Whoever can get the hydrangea will win my daughter."


    Murong Fu recognized that the other party could not have Hydrangea, so he deliberately said such words to provoke the other party.


    After all, the hydrangea has fallen into Chen Ping''s hands. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ping would be so stupid to let the hydrangea out directly to others.


    After getting a positive answer from the other party, he finally put down the stone in his heart.


    "In that case, I''m going to take out the hydrangea. Chen Ping has traded the hydrangea to me, so next I''m qualified to marry your daughter, right?"


    He took out the hydrangea. There was no way to fake it. The name of their Murong family was written on it. This thing can''t be true anymore.


    Seeing that the other party took it out, murongfu was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that things would develop into this. It''s a bit too exaggerated.


    "How can you get this Hydrangea? What''s the matter? Did Chen Ping give you this Hydrangea?"


    Murongfu''s inner mood also collapsed. He never dreamed that things would develop into this shape. It is obvious that this matter is no longer under his control.


    "How can I persuade Chen Ping to give this thing to me? That''s my ability. You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, I''ve got the thing. You shouldn''t refuse to promise to the line. Isn''t it inappropriate to do so?"


    Qin fengshu''s expression suddenly became serious. No matter how he said it, he was also a figure at the level of senior brother in the sect. There should be some dignity.


    After hearing these words, murongfu''s expression became ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would join the army in this matter.


    "What I said and what you understand may not mean the same..."


    Murong Fu wanted to explain that for him, these people are not easy to deal with. Although he is the richest man in the city, it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants.


    Sometimes he still has to think about the feelings of these religious people. Although he seems arrogant, he must not be too rampant.


    "This thing has been taken away by Chen Ping. It is reasonable to say that we should marry our daughter to Chen Ping. These things are unwritten rules, so I hope you can understand our painstaking efforts. I also hope to marry my daughter to you. You see, you are a legendary disciple. Can you say this status? Naturally, it is very precious!"


    He was very excited and said that it was clear that he was drawing big cakes to each other.


    And through each other''s words, he also knew that the two had known each other for a long time. In that case, he had to find a way to destroy the relationship between the two, at least to keep the whole thing out of control.

 Chapter 3701

    "You really misunderstood in the world, or you have been cheated by Chen Ping, but I told Chen Ping before that the hydrangea has been taken by him, which is equivalent to being completely bound to him. He can never take these things to others to share. Didn''t he tell you these things?"


    He deliberately opened his mouth and said so. With a look of curiosity, he felt that Chen Ping was deliberately tricking someone.


    Qin fengshu''s expression became very ugly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this guy dared to deceive himself. He had known about it long before.


    "Chen Ping didn''t tell me about it. Shouldn''t you lie to me?"


    Qin fengshu opened his mouth in doubt. He always felt that this man was uneasy and kind.


    After hearing these words, Murong Fu waved his hand directly.


    "How can it be? More than anyone, I hope my daughter can find a good home. Isn''t a man like you a good home?"


    He deliberately opened his mouth and felt like he was picking something up.


    Although Qin fengshu is ambitious, he is not a fool. He knows what the situation is. Isn''t it clear that the other party is deliberately trying to harm himself?


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I was almost cheated by Chen Ping. However, Chen Ping has left here now. He made it clear that he can''t cause your daughter. Now that others have gone, what do you want? Can you catch him back?"


    Until now, he has not realized that there is a problem with each other''s daughter and is still fighting for this seemingly rare opportunity.


    "No, sir, it''s bad!"


    While Qin fengshu was still trying to fight for opportunities, a servant suddenly ran over from the side. With a worried look on his face, he stared directly at his master.


    The servant didn''t notice Qin fengshu. In his opinion, there shouldn''t be any foreign talents, so he told everything he knew.


    "The substitute of the young lady we arranged can''t be found now!"


    "I heard that the young lady''s double was killed by the young lady... What should we do next? Can we make it or not, and let the young lady face the people with her true face? It''s really a little bad?"


    After hearing this, Murong Fu''s expression became ugly. He didn''t expect that someone would make his daughter''s secret public.


    Her daughter''s secrets have been hidden for a long time. She never thought that these secrets of each other would be known by outsiders.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? Your speech is too unreliable. I don''t know anything about the substitute of miss. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll find someone to clean you up later!"


    Murong Fu was very embarrassed and said. There was a look of anger in his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that things would be exposed in front of Qin fengshu.


    If Qin fengshu is his own person, it''s OK to say the problem, but it''s obvious that Qin fengshu is not his own person or a person who wants to propose marriage. Doesn''t this make things more troublesome?


    Qin fengshu is also interested in this matter. He doesn''t understand what''s going on and why there is a young lady''s double.

 Chapter 3702

    "What''s the situation of Murong family? Is it difficult for your young lady to take a royal double when she goes out? It''s really fun!"


    Qin fengshu guessed something keenly. His expression became extremely brilliant. He never dreamed that he could know the relevant truth. If the servant hadn''t spoken, they would have been in the dark.


    Murongfu flustered and explained a few words at will, but these explanations did not win anyone''s trust.


    "Well, I also know the general situation. I won''t bother you next. Since I have Hydrangea and can''t marry your daughter, I have to look for other opportunities!"


    At this point, a trace of regret flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he had never dreamed of such a tragic experience.


    After hearing these words, Murong Fu''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t know that the matter had been completely troublesome.


    This group of people must have known their daughter''s secret. At that time, they will find a way to make it public. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Good nephew, please wait a minute. There are some things I want to talk to you about!" Murong Fu directly reached out to stop the other party. His heart also knew that these things must be explained, otherwise the other party would be finished if he went out and talked nonsense at that time.


    "My daughter didn''t show her true face before, because her identity is too delicate, so I arranged a double for her daughter. If you want to see him in person, I can give you this opportunity."


    After hearing these words, Qin fengshu''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, all this was true. The man really arranged a double for his daughter, which was really immoral.


    "I didn''t expect that your daughter was even arranged as a substitute. It seems that your daughter''s identity is also very noble."


    Qin fengshu couldn''t help laughing at this insincere behavior. He felt extremely unhappy. He felt offended when he thought of the other party tricking himself like this.


    "You know my daughter is a golden lady. If something really goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility next. That''s why I did it. I''m a father. I hope you can understand!"


    As soon as he said this, Qin fengshu couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Qin fengshu''s heart despised what this guy said. He didn''t know that this man was deliberately looking for trouble.


    At this moment, he also had a bold guess.


    It is likely that the information provided by this man about his daughter is false.


    "In that case, I naturally want to take a look, but I want to see your serious daughter, not those messy people."


    Qin fengshu''s words changed murongfu''s expression slightly, and finally nodded.


    Although the double is dead, there are still many beautiful servant girls in my house. Just take one out at that time.


    Thinking of this, he directly arranged for the people under his hand to act.


    He asked the group to find the most beautiful servant girl in the house to replace the young lady.


    Before long, a very beautiful servant girl was brought out. He was wearing luxurious clothes and the whole person wore light makeup. He looked very charming.


    I have to say that Qin fengshu was fascinated.

 Chapter 3703

    But Qin fengshu soon realized that these were just red and pink skeletons.


    Qin fengshu is extremely smart. He knows that some things can''t be too irrational. He knows that what he pursues is just power and status, so that how beautiful this woman is has nothing to do with himself.


    "This is my daughter, but it''s a pity that my daughter has married Chen Pingxi. If you want to marry my daughter, I have another daughter!"


    "It''s just that it won''t be what you think. Think about it yourself."


    With these words, he drank tea for himself and let the other party think for himself. By doing so, he can not only marry his daughter to the young talents in the sect, but also provoke contradictions between the two.


    He felt that his practice was simply too wonderful. He was in a better mood at the thought of successfully beating Chen Ping next.


    "Chen Ping is quite capable. Although I admire being able to marry such a beautiful woman home, since the opportunity has been robbed by others, let it go."


    Qin Feng didn''t show his interest in another daughter in his words, and murongfu panicked for a moment.


    He was so frightened that he never dreamed that things would develop into this.


    He thought his plan was perfect, and no matter what the other party said, he would carry out it according to his imagination.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was not fooled. Instead, he planned to leave here directly.


    He also had no way to stop Chen Ping. He could only let the other party leave his expression so directly, which became quite ugly. At the thought of this thing, because he became a little out of control, he wanted to clean up Chen Ping.


    Qin fengshu quickly left here. With a trace of irony in his eyes, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    The so-called daughter of the other party is probably the real daughter.


    Before long, Qin fengshu directly disclosed his daughter''s ugly appearance to the public. Even Qin fengshu didn''t expect it to spread so widely. It didn''t take long for it to be completely spread.


    Before that, he simply planned to take this opportunity to humiliate each other. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Murongfu sat anxiously at home. Suddenly, he had a lot of bad ideas in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that the man was going to take this opportunity to calculate himself.


    While he was still thinking about what to do, the people under his hand also came directly to report the situation. They also heard a lot of rumors and knew that his young lady''s secret had been made public.


    "Sir, it''s bad. Our young lady has been spread!"


    Murong Fu also frowned when he heard the panic report from the people under his hand. He never dreamed that things would develop into this shape. It was too uncontrollable.


    "It must be the guy from Qin fengshu who made these things public. If it weren''t for him, how could anyone know these things."


    He you also clenched your fist. Unexpectedly, Murong Fu was such an excessive person like Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping and they naturally heard the wind. Chen Ping had a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that things could turn like this.

 Chapter 3704

    Originally, he just wanted to throw this hot potato to others. I didn''t expect that he got involved in so many things inexplicably. Chen Ping also felt very surprised.


    "Boss, we''ve done a great job this time. I believe that guy will definitely retaliate against you next. There''s no doubt about that!"


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed helplessly next to him. He thought that the trouble ended like this. Unexpectedly, this was the beginning of the trouble.


    Murongfu immediately found someone to start looking for Chen Ping''s trouble. He vowed to completely solve Chen Ping. In his eyes, Chen Ping''s strength is extraordinary and looks good. No matter how, he must forcibly get back into his own hands.


    He is extremely recognized by the strong. Once the strength of the other party can satisfy him, he must forcibly tie Chen Ping away even if he is tied.


    However, when he was ready to take action, he planned to discuss the matter with his daughter. Unexpectedly, his daughter disappeared inexplicably, which made him excited instantly. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. He never dreamed that his daughter would disappear inexplicably.


    Disappeared in Murong family''s residence!


    His heart is very clear about his daughter''s situation. He knows that the other party can''t leave him inexplicably. If he disappears, something must have happened.


    When he looked around, he was surprised to find that his daughter was really missing, which made his face extremely ugly. At the thought of his daughter missing, he was completely flustered.


    "Send me the news quickly. No matter what happens next, I will spend a lot of money looking for my daughter. I can''t let my baby daughter have any problems, or I want the whole city to bury my daughter!"


    Murongfu''s heart was extremely collapsed. At the thought of his daughter''s inexplicable disappearance, his mood was also very low. He wanted to find the murderer and punish each other.


    After learning that the eldest lady disappeared, many people showed an extremely puzzled look. They couldn''t figure out how their eldest lady suddenly disappeared in such a place.


    After all, this is also their house. If you want to take a man with amazing tonnage away, it must take a lot of effort. Unless the other party is a peerless strong man, it is certainly impossible to do so.


    But such strong people don''t have to fight their eldest lady. It''s reasonable to say that these people have no other ideas about the secular world. How can they have a little meaning to the eldest lady?


    "Oh, is it strange that you say this? Our eldest lady will disappear inexplicably. You know, the eldest lady is extremely ugly and has a good temper. Normal people can''t have any interest in her!"


    One of the servants discussed the matter with disdain. They all had great opinions on the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady has always had a bad reputation. No one likes her. They want this woman to be killed directly, so that we can save a lot of things.


    "Yes, this elder sister does whatever she wants by virtue of her identity. She usually bullies us. I was afraid of being bullied by him at the beginning..."


    "I heard that those servant girls were also killed by the eldest lady because they were beautiful. Do you say they were all personnel? Who can accept the existence of such a eldest lady?"


    The next people kept discussing the matter. They were full of hate for the so-called eldest lady. They wanted to kill the woman immediately.

 Chapter 3705

    "You must keep your voice down, or the master will hear you later. Be careful that you can''t protect your life!"


    Just at this time, a man came over with a mocking look on his face and said so. His heart was not clear. If the fan said such words, it would kill people every minute.


    "What''s the big deal? Anyway, the master can''t hear us say these words. Besides, isn''t it true? Ask who in Fu likes the eldest lady. Everyone wants him to die quickly, so we don''t have to say so much here!"


    Some people expressed great disdain for this. They directly opened their mouth and mocked it. It seemed that they were really dissatisfied with the eldest lady, and even had an idea of having a good meal to celebrate.


    Just then, the grandpa who happened to pass by heard the conversation. His face looked angry. He never dreamed that these people would go so far.


    "Well, don''t say so much. The most important thing for us now is to deal with all the things that should be solved quickly, so as not to upset the master and trouble us again at that time."


    The next people kept talking. Their eyes looked extremely dissatisfied. They also felt a headache at the thought of each other''s next actions.


    The man asked them to look for the position of the eldest lady everywhere in the whole city, and they must find the position, otherwise all people can only bury the eldest lady.


    Just as everyone was frantically looking for it, the so-called eldest lady had been taken to a seemingly extremely dangerous place.


    The other side is as fat as a pig, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    After the woman was forcibly thrown aside, the murderer also showed helplessness. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a big trouble.


    "I''m a master of flower picking, but I can''t believe I missed it directly. What''s the matter?"


    There was a look of great dissatisfaction on his face, and he became very unhappy at the thought that he would miss.


    This man is a very famous flower picking expert. He always likes to start with all kinds of beautiful women.


    This time, he also learned that there was a beautiful woman here, so he tried every means to find trouble with this woman, but he didn''t expect that he had worked hard to sneak into each other''s boudoir and only saw the existence of a fat pig.


    With the idea of not missing, he took the woman away directly.


    In his opinion, if the other party can stay in this place to confirm his identity, he must at least be a young lady in the family. Although he certainly won''t be the big lady, he must have enough weight.


    Murong Yu has fainted for a long time. Before long, he still woke up.


    Feeling the terrible environment here, Murong Yu soon woke up and came over with an extremely irritable look on his face.


    "It''s really strange. Where is this place? Why are there so many messy things?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He never dreamed that he would appear in such a disgusting place.


    More importantly, Murong Yu was forcibly tied up.


    Murong Yu has not been treated like this in his life. He suddenly collapsed and even felt that he had been severely humiliated.

 Chapter 3706

    "Who the hell are you? Let me go quickly. Don''t think about doing something to me. I''m not an existence you can afford!"


    Murong Yu doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t think he will be dealt with at all, so he has a trace of pride in his heart at the moment.


    "Since you kidnapped me, you must know my identity. If you make me unhappy, my father can''t pay any ransom at that time. Your plan can only be dashed. It''s hard to do anything at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but despise each other and even looked at each other with the eyes of the poor in the first battle.


    The flower picking thief did not expect that he would be despised by others one day, which made him feel very angry and humiliated.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know who I am?"


    The flower picking thief felt a little funny and couldn''t help asking.


    On weekdays, anyone who knows him will be scared to pee in his ass. how can this provocation happen?


    At first glance, I knew that the woman was definitely not aware of her identity, and even had an appearance of having never seen the world.


    Murong Yu''s heart flashed a doubt. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what the situation was.


    On weekdays, Murong Yu basically didn''t go out and didn''t know anything about anything. If those servant girls were in a good mood and were willing to say something to him, he could know something about the outside world.


    If no one wants to communicate with him, he can only nest in the room.


    So Murong Yu doesn''t know what the flower picking thief is about, let alone what the man wants to do.


    "Of course I know who you are, but you''re just a Dalit. Why don''t you think you can do anything else?"


    Although Murong Yu didn''t know each other''s identity, he finally chose to pretend that he knew the inside story.


    The flower picking thief also felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party actually knew his identity. In the face of this situation, this person dared to be so arrogant, which makes people more or less confused.


    After seeing Murong Yu, the flower picking robber also had a strong interest in this ugly woman and was thinking about how to deal with each other.


    "Very good, you are very arrogant and very to my appetite. In this case, I must let you know my strength, otherwise I feel very sorry for you!"


    He is more arrogant than Murong Yu on weekdays. He always thinks that it is difficult to distinguish ugliness and beauty after turning off the light. So even if Murong Yu is a fat woman, her heart is acceptable.


    The flower picking thief directly attacked Murong Yu. He could not restore his reputation as a flower picking thief. No matter how he said it, he had to let the other party know his strength.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He even met a flower picking thief. Moreover, the man was extremely ugly. For a Beauty Association, it was such a shame.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart is extremely collapsed, and he has the impulse to kill.


    But the strength of the flower picking thief is extraordinary, and he can''t deal with it.


    Therefore, in the face of these dangers, Murong Yu can only give up.

 Chapter 3707

    "You haven''t even heard of my reputation as a flower picking thief. You are really a failure. You can survive safely thanks to your rich father."


    "By the way, your sister or sister, where are you now?"


    The flower picking thief asked curiously. He was seriously interested in the eldest lady.


    If he can get the favor of this young lady, he will make a lot of money.


    "What are you talking about? Sister?"


    Murong Yu''s heart flashed a doubt. Although he didn''t know what the other party was talking about, Murong Yu noticed a trace of something wrong from his words.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have any sisters at all. Why does the other party say so? He really doesn''t understand.


    "The one who went out to seek marriage, the one who threw the hydrangea."


    The flower picking thief was very confused and wondered why the other party pretended not to know.


    "Hehe, there is no such person!"


    Murong Yu said displeased, with a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    "How dare you cheat me?" the flower picking thief was very angry. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to cheat himself.


    Seeing the flower picking thief angry, Murong Yu''s heart was also a little flustered.


    She was afraid that the other party would become angry and suddenly killed herself.


    "All this is true. I didn''t lie to you. I''m the big lady because my father is worried that I can''t marry like this, so he will find someone to replace me. Don''t think too much!"


    After hearing these words, the flower picking thief felt a little broken inside. He never dreamed that things would turn into this. If this is the case, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    It''s a shame that the grand flower picking thief stepped on such a flower. No matter who it is, it must be unacceptable.


    More importantly, the woman''s identity is here. No matter what he does, it''s not appropriate. So at the moment, he also feels a little wronged. He didn''t expect to overturn in this matter.


    "You mean there is no so-called eldest and second ladies at all. Everything is a conspiracy, right? In that case, the facts prove that all of us have been cheated!"


    There was a look of great anger on his face. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    Thinking of this, he directly slapped the other party and knocked him unconscious.


    Looking at the fainted woman, the flower picking thief couldn''t help humming and turned away directly.


    "What a disgusting fellow."


    He quickly sent an invitation to the location of Murong family. This invitation is very simple. He invited Murong Fu to be a guest here on the premise that he must bring 10000 gold and 10000 spirit stones.


    After receiving the news, murongfu was extremely devastated.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter was really taken away, and the man wanted to forcibly ask for a ransom.


    "Master, or let''s invite some experts to help!"


    The housekeeper of Murong family was also very anxious to persuade him to be a housekeeper here for many years. Naturally, they knew that once the young lady had an accident, they would never live again.


    And Murong family has never had any other young ladies or young masters.


    This is because murongfu has some physical problems. Being able to get such a daughter is already an old son. It is a great luck among the lucky.

 Chapter 3708

    Now if his daughter has a problem, Murong Fu will definitely collapse on the spot.


    Murong Fu was worried at the moment. He had ordered people to take the money. This money was not much for him. After all, he was the richest man, and this money was small money.


    Soon he had all the money ready. Next, he had to find a way to take out the money and make a deal with the man.


    "Sir, this man said in the letter that he would meet you alone, so do we have to meet each other alone next?"


    The housekeeper opened his mouth in a hurry. After hearing this, Murong Fu nodded. Naturally, he knew what the man meant.


    "Next, let me meet him in person. I want to see where this man comes from. He is so confident that he dares to attack my daughter. Next, I will kill him!"


    After hearing these words, everyone sighed silently. They didn''t know how serious this matter was.


    Once Murong comes back, it''s over.


    They didn''t expect that Murong Fu would really be willing to face these dangers in person. It can be seen that the other party is also very distressed for his daughter.


    When everyone was moved, he suddenly spoke again.


    "At that time, you will guard me well around. No one is allowed to attack me. You must remember that if you encounter any danger, you must come out in time to protect me. Otherwise, be careful that I am not polite to you!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s emotion disappeared in an instant. They thought that the man really wanted to face all kinds of dangers. As a result, everything was just a false shot.


    "What should we do next? These people are not easy to deal with!"


    The housekeeper asked suspiciously. He didn''t know in his heart that this man was absolutely dangerous. Once they met with any trouble, they would also end up dead.


    After hearing these words, the other party also frowned. He didn''t know it in his heart. It was extremely complex and needed to be addicted.


    "The key to the problem is that we don''t even know the identity of this person. How should we deal with each other next?"


    The housekeeper''s words made everyone silent. It was very reasonable. No one knew the real identity of this guy, let alone wanted to plot against each other.


    "Well... Go and investigate the identity of this man. You must find out who he is. This guy is really cunning. He doesn''t even leave his own name."


    He was very anxious to speak, and he felt extremely dissatisfied with this guy''s identity.


    At this moment, the housekeeper seemed to think of something, and suddenly opened his mouth very seriously, with a trace of vigilance in the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, I suddenly remembered a very important thing!"


    Hearing the housekeeper yelling, murongfu became extremely reluctant. In his eyes, this guy was deliberately making trouble. He was obviously nervous. He dared to yell. It was a little exaggerated.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t say so much nonsense!"


    This embarrassed the housekeeper.

 Chapter 3709

    "Recently, I heard from the people under my hand that there was a man called the flower picking thief. He liked all kinds of young and beautiful girls best and often shot at them..."


    After the housekeeper said this, his face also showed an extremely unsure look. He didn''t know that the name of this beautiful girl had nothing to do with his eldest lady.


    In fact, this is also the most remote idea for him, but I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to try it out.


    Murong Fu''s expression became a little bright as soon as he said this. He didn''t know whether the other party was deliberately humiliating his daughter or what he meant. In a word, he didn''t think the housekeeper was kind.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Anyway, the situation of the young lady is unknown. We can''t miss any opportunities. We have to study in many aspects!"


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, he was relieved, nodded and said nothing more.


    "In that case, let''s hurry to investigate this matter. If this matter is really related to the flower picking thief, we''ll seize the time to deal with the flower picking thief!"


    While the housekeeper was discussing this matter, some people nearby were eavesdropping on it. They soon heard some rumors. Everyone felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the ugly lady of her family would be taken away by the flower picking thieves. This was originally an incredible thing.


    "Did you hear that the young lady was taken away by the flower picking thieves?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the flower picking thief is. He has such a bad eye that he still thinks highly of that woman. Is this really too exaggerated?"


    "Since it was the flower picking robber who left, the next end will be absolutely terrible. Brothers, we may never see that arrogant young lady again!"


    Everyone had an excited smile on their faces. They didn''t think they would be so lucky.


    At this time, Murong Fu was also worried about what he should do next. He was also a very afraid of death.


    If anything happens to yourself, it''s over.


    He has been pursuing the art of longevity and is very interested in improving his strength.


    It is not clear in his heart that once he can improve his strength, even if his daughter dies, he will have enough life to have the next one.


    He hated that someone threatened him with his daughter. After all, as his weakness, his daughter was really too disappointing.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. We will do this well and will never disappoint you. Next, we will find a way to save the young lady. If we can''t save the young lady, we''d rather burn ourselves on the spot!"


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but say a cruel word. There was a trace of entanglement in his eyes. In fact, he was afraid in his heart, but he didn''t have any way.


    After hearing these words, the other party put down the stone in his heart. The housekeeper is very reliable. Since he has said so, it proves that there will be no problem.


    In fact, the housekeeper''s heart is also sending out, and he thinks it''s a little difficult.


    "As far as I know, this flower picking thief is extremely powerful. If we want to deal with him, we must find some talents."


    After hearing this, a look of doubt flashed on everyone''s faces. They didn''t know how to deal with each other.

 Chapter 3710

    "We should contact those powerful people. No matter who they are, as long as they have strong strength, they can come and help. We will pay them a certain reward and let them help save the young lady!"


    "It''s a good deal. You don''t have to put you in danger or make the whole thing very troublesome!"


    The housekeeper''s idea was immediately supported by everyone. They all thought it was a good idea.


    "Your opinion is good, but it''s not as simple as you think to solve this group of people. I don''t think the flower picking thief will only be one person. He must be a large group!"


    After hearing this, the housekeeper shrugged his shoulders, which he didn''t know.


    "Then tell me who those powerful people are. Who should we ask for help?"


    After hearing this, the housekeeper sighed directly.


    "You may be a little unhappy, but I have to say that Chen Ping is really a very powerful person. They can be arrogant here. They have an inseparable relationship with their extremely strong strength!"


    After hearing these words, murongfu''s mood suddenly became bad. He didn''t expect that the other party would recommend Chen Ping.


    "What does that mean? Did you take Chen Ping''s money?"


    Hearing this, the housekeeper coughed fiercely. He didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    "I''m also for your good. Who doesn''t know Chen Ping''s strength? Once he comes to help, maybe our young lady really hopes to come back safely. You also know Chen Ping..."


    What else did the housekeeper want to say, but he was stopped directly.


    "OK, you don''t have to say this nonsense. It doesn''t make any sense to say these things. I won''t adopt any relevant opinions!"


    After saying this, he threw out the housekeeper directly. Anyway, he could never listen to the housekeeper anyway. Next, he had to let his own people save Murong Yu before he could rest assured.


    "Master, don''t be so stubborn. Some things should be told by others..."


    His words were stopped before he could finish. Murongfu didn''t give him any chance to speak at all.


    "All right, shut up!"


    Murong Fu was already in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, the man was still talking nearby, which made his mood even worse.


    At this time, the flower picking robber is also unrestrained outside with Murong Yu''s money. His heart is very clear about himself. Next, he must enjoy his comfortable life.


    He didn''t expect Murong Yu to be the so-called daughter. At this moment, he really made a lot of money.


    The flower picking robber made a lot of money from Murong Yu''s hand. This money has been enough for him to be natural and unrestrained for a long time.


    "It''s really good that I found such a rich woman. The next days are very comfortable!"


    After the flower picking robber trapped Murong Yu, he had gone out naturally. His heart was very clear that Murong Yu was very weak and could not escape safely without his own help.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that he would be trapped here. What''s more hateful is that the man just took his money away and didn''t even want to give himself a meal.


    Seeing that Murong Yu has been starved, his mood has become extremely low.

 Chapter 3711

    "Help, can anyone help me?"


    Murong Yu was very desperate and roared loudly, and his eyes also looked collapsed.


    He hoped that he could escape from the other party''s hands and that this person could be punished quickly.


    However, the place where Murong Yu is detained is a remote place. It is impossible to have one beast on weekdays. How can someone suddenly come to save Murong Yu? This is no doubt just a dream.


    Murong Yu''s heart also looked forward to someone to save himself, so he shouted desperately, hoping to get help.


    As a result, not only did no one pay attention to Murong Yu, but even Murong Yu''s voice had been hoarse.


    "Why didn''t anyone notice the situation on my side?" Murong Yu pulled his hoarse voice and shouted desperately. His heart felt extremely desperate.


    At this time, the housekeeper also found Chen Ping directly.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide any of his address information, so everyone could easily find him.


    Chen Ping was surprised when he saw the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, the man took the initiative to come to the door.


    "You Murong people always go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter? What happened that made you so excited that you had to find me?"


    Chen Ping naturally knows each other. He once saw this person, so he knows his identity.


    This man is the housekeeper of Murong family. He has extraordinary strength and has all kinds of powerful abilities. He is definitely not comparable to an ordinary person.


    Chen Ping was surprised that the other party would come to him inexplicably. Judging from his expression, it should not be like he came to pick a problem.


    "I don''t have any relationship with the people in your family. You shouldn''t come to me because of the emotion and reason."


    With a trace of curiosity in Chen Ping''s eyes, he gradually began to look forward to what these people were looking for?


    After hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed on the housekeeper''s face. He didn''t know that Chen Ping was still blaming them.


    "In fact, we are also ashamed of this matter. My master has always been such a temperament. I hope you can forgive him and don''t care about these messy things."


    The housekeeper apologized directly. After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed an unexpected look.


    He really didn''t expect that the housekeeper would apologize, but he didn''t understand why it was the housekeeper who apologized.


    "If you want to apologize, you can directly ask your so-called master to apologize. There is no need for others."


    "As a housekeeper, you can''t replace them at all. You can only express your own opinions."


    Chen Ping''s words were extremely ruthless. After hearing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His heart knew that Chen Ping was also a very backbone person. No matter how the other party was, it was absolutely impossible to compromise inexplicably.


    "In fact, I want to ask you to help do something. Only you can do it. Other people don''t have the ability!"


    The housekeeper looked at Chen Ping anxiously and felt a little nervous.


    His attitude was very good, which surprised Chen Ping. Chen Ping decided not to refuse each other first, at least to see what the person wanted to do.


    "What kind of purpose do you have? Let''s say it first. I''m a little curious about what you want to do."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party fall into silence. He thought again and again and finally decided to speak.


    "I hope you can help save our young lady!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look. He really didn''t know what had happened to this guy''s eldest lady.

 Chapter 3712

    "Your master forced me to marry your eldest lady back. Now that your eldest lady has an accident, shouldn''t I be happy? If I go to help save people, doesn''t your master have more reason to let her marry me?"


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the housekeeper was silent.


    In fact, what Chen Ping said is so reasonable that he doesn''t know how to explain all this.


    "Don''t worry, our master can''t do such a thing. I just hope you can help... You can ask how much you want. As long as it''s a reasonable number, we can afford it!"


    The housekeeper''s face looked worried. He knew it very well in his heart. Only Chen Ping could do it.


    With the housekeeper''s experience, he has never met such a strong man, so Chen Ping is an extremely important existence for them.


    "It''s not impossible to help you. I have high requirements. If I can''t give a satisfactory price, I can''t promise you."


    Chen Ping was talking about the price with the other side. His heart was very clear that since these people found themselves, they were probably helpless. In this case, he naturally wanted to cherish this opportunity.


    "This is a precious jade handed down by my ancestors. If you like, I can exchange this jade pendant with you. My only purpose is to save our eldest lady. If you can save her safely, you can do whatever you want. I don''t have any opinion!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little surprised. He glanced at the other party''s ancestral precious jade, and a trace of helplessness flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The quality of this thing is a little too poor, and there is no sense of value at all.


    "I''m really sorry. I really despise your stuff."


    "After saving you, I want half of your family''s property. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I know you can''t do it. I decide to go back and discuss it with the people behind you. If they can make this decision, I naturally welcome it."


    Hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little bright.


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t expect Chen Ping to speak to the lion. This can be regarded as taking advantage of each other.


    "Yes, yes, we charge extremely high fees!" said the rabbit. The rabbit always watches the excitement. He never cares about the feelings of these people. He just wants to make a good mockery of these guys.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper also showed a helpless look. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would open his mouth and ask for so many things, which is completely exaggerated.


    However, the housekeeper also knows that Chen Ping is definitely not an ordinary person, and there is nothing wrong with the other party''s offering such a price.


    So he finally decided to put all his hopes on his grandfather.


    As long as the other party is willing to give the money, there is no doubt that they will succeed in saving the young lady.


    The housekeeper quickly returned home and told the master about it. After hearing this, the master''s expression became quite ugly. I didn''t expect that things could still look like this.


    "What''s the situation? Does this guy really have such great skills? He dares to ask me for half a fortune even if he can''t move. It''s really bold and exaggerated!"


    After hearing these words, the housekeeper was also expressionless. He didn''t know what the situation was in his heart.

 Chapter 3713

    Chen Ping has a strong ability. It''s normal to want a high price.


    "You have to believe me. No one else can save the young lady except him. His personal strength can''t be underestimated. At a glance, we know that he always fights on the battlefield. It''s impossible to deal with Chen Ping with our ability, and it''s even more impossible for us to find such a powerful person to help!"


    The housekeeper admonished each other with great care, and he knew what it meant.


    But Murong Fu insisted on his own way. He didn''t care about all this. Anyway, for him, he had already paid a high price to offer a reward. Naturally, it was impossible to spend half his wealth and try to save his daughter.


    The housekeeper''s heart is also very helpless. As long as Chen Ping puts forward such a request, it proves that Chen Ping must have such exaggerated ideas. If she can''t meet Chen Ping''s ideas, the young lady can''t be saved. There''s no doubt about it.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally chose to give up and no longer waste time to participate in this matter.


    At this time, the people attracted by the high price reward also looked extremely excited. They all wanted to find out what the situation was.


    This group of people almost surrounded here. They all had a strong interest in this matter and wanted to save the eldest lady by hand.


    "Master Murong, what''s the matter? What crisis is the eldest lady of your family? Please explain the situation in detail with us, otherwise we can''t understand what happened!"


    "Yes, you must describe your daughter''s appearance, otherwise how can we know what he looks like?"


    After hearing these people''s words, murongfu also felt very angry. He always felt that these people came to see the excitement.


    "Find out the specific identity of the flower picking thief. I don''t want to say more about other information. Don''t blame me if you can''t even find out by yourself."


    Murong Fu is unwilling to answer these questions. In his opinion, as long as he successfully finds the flower picking thief, he can successfully find his daughter, which is beyond doubt.


    Although everyone felt quite helpless, they still did it honestly. These prices are not low. They can be called a high price offering a reward.


    They work outside and can''t get so much money for a long time, so how can people not be greedy?


    For a moment, the search for the flower picking thief spread directly. Everyone expressed great interest in it, and some people began to worry about the situation of the eldest lady.


    The flower picking robber is enjoying himself in the restaurant. He drinks wine and listens to the discussion of these people. He also has a disdainful smile at the bottom of his eyes. He never dreamed that he would suddenly become so famous. As a bad man, he is naturally very proud of this time.


    "These people are still crazy. They are looking for the flower picking thieves. I think they are really stupid. Didn''t they think this person would appear next to them?"


    At this time, Chen Ping sitting next to him also heard what he said.


    Chen Ping originally planned to go to this place to find out what the situation was. Unexpectedly, there was no table here, so he had to fight with others. In the process of fighting the table, Chen Ping didn''t expect to hear such words.

 Chapter 3714

    "Brother, do you mean that this flower picking thief is likely to appear in these places? Is that too bold?"


    Chen Ping was very curious and said with a look of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know whether the flower picking thief would appear here or what the other party looked like?


    "Of course, the flower picking thief has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years in order to pursue stimulation. Otherwise, why should he do so many things? We should consider whether he is enjoying life outside and listen to everyone discuss these things."


    The flower picking robber himself personally spoke, which surprised Chen Ping. He took a look at this guy, and his eyes also looked a little curious.


    The flower picking thief didn''t expect that he would harvest an audience. His eyes also looked proud. It seemed that he was going to talk to Chen Ping.


    "In your eyes, what kind of person is this flower picking thief?"


    Chen Ping spoke curiously about the bottom of his eyes with a look of doubt. Chen Ping always felt that this man was sometimes strange.


    The people around are basically abusing the flower picking thief. Unlike this man, he is basically opening his mouth to praise each other. He feels like a good friend of his.


    At the mention of the flower picking thief, a look of longing flashed in the other party''s eyes. He slowly tasted a mouthful of wine and gently knocked on the table with his hand.


    "I think he must be a handsome man. He has a very high character and disdains to do things similar to ordinary people, so he has such a choice! And his appearance must be very handsome, so people can''t open their eyes after watching it!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping chose silence, and the people around him were shocked and showed an incredible look.


    In their eyes, this person''s idea is too wonderful, which is completely incredible.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel so lucky with each other. It seems that you should be the same kind of person."


    Chen Ping smiled slightly. He didn''t pay attention to this person. He just felt that this guy in front of him was unusual. The people who could speak this theory were definitely not ordinary people. At least he couldn''t understand them.


    The flower picking thief took a look at the people. Naturally, he saw that these people didn''t understand their appearance, but he didn''t care.


    "Forget it, no matter how much you talk to ordinary people, you won''t understand. All this comes from the extremely strong strength of the flower picking thief. Otherwise, how do you think he can commit many crimes without being discovered? It can only be said that strength is a very important thing."


    After saying this, he turned and left here directly, unwilling to stay too much.


    Chen Ping looked at this guy thoughtfully. He winked at the rabbit silently. Lin Zhiyuan and they immediately paid the bill. At this time, Chen Ping also quickly followed him to see what the guy was like.


    At the moment, he was drunk with Ming tincture. He didn''t think he would be followed, so at the moment, he was walking on the road, and his eyes were very excited.


    "Although I didn''t bring back a beautiful little guy this time, this woman''s identity is not bad. After finding such a woman, I can get a lot of benefits!"


    The thought that he could ask each other for a lot of property excited the flower picking thief.

 Chapter 3715

    He was so excited that Chen Ping didn''t find him all the way behind him.


    Soon Chen Ping followed him all the way to the wilderness. His heart looked puzzled. He didn''t know who this guy locked up in such a remote place.


    As soon as Chen Ping came here, he heard an extremely hoarse voice. It was very strange. Chen Ping was sure he had never heard such a voice.


    Before long, Chen Ping heard clearly what the voice was saying. It was obvious that the other party was now crying in pain.


    "Help, who can save me? My father is the richest man of Murong family. If you can save me, I can bring you a lot of wealth!"


    "Come and help me, I''ll do what I say..."


    The voice was extremely hoarse and sounded exhausted.


    The other party''s words also made Chen Ping determine his identity. It is obvious that this person must be the eldest lady of the Murong family. I didn''t expect that the other party was caught by the flower picking thieves.


    What''s more surprising is that the man who just boasted is really the so-called flower picking thief.


    Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan looked at each other, and there was an incredible flash in the bottom of their eyes. They didn''t expect to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. It took no time. They just found each other''s trace without reason. It was so lucky!


    "It seems that we can get the rewards offered by each other after all. The Murong family are really. If we had given more early in the morning, maybe we would have helped them find it!"


    The old monk shook his head helplessly. He also felt that the people of this family were too stingy.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t we about to see the appearance of the eldest lady?"


    A glimmer of excitement flashed through the bottom of Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes. His heart was very clear that they could pick up shit this time.


    "Don''t we always have different opinions about the identity of this woman! Just taking this opportunity, we can find out whether this woman is really beautiful or ugly!"


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t wait to rush over. They all wanted to see what the woman looked like.


    At the moment, the flower picking thief also entered the room. With a look of disdain on his face, he stared at each other.


    "Even if you break your throat, it''s impossible for someone to save you. You''ll die!"


    "And your father doesn''t seem to want to save you. After you were arrested, your father has been busy getting a wife and having children. He doesn''t have any time to pay attention to you. I want you to give up and don''t struggle here!"


    As soon as she said this, her expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, her father did such a thing, which was unacceptable.


    "It''s impossible. My father would never do such a thing. You''re deliberately lying to me!"


    There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes, but he finally chose silence. Murong Yu knew his father too well and knew his character very well. There was no doubt that the other party could do such a thing.


    "I''ll teach you a way to make you get more money. Do you want to?"


    At this time, Murong Yu seemed to suddenly think of something and opened his mouth in a hurry.

 Chapter 3716

    After hearing these words, the flower picking thief also showed a look of doubt. He didn''t know what the other party meant and why he suddenly put forward such an idea to himself.


    "I kidnapped you, asked your father for money, and even hurt you again and again. Why do you suddenly want to help me get more money now?"


    He really couldn''t figure out why everything was. The other party''s move was really strange. Even if he wanted to retaliate against himself, he didn''t have to use such stupid means.


    "In my opinion, my father is not a good thing, so I decided to cooperate with you. Anyway, I must find a way to deal with my father!"


    Murong Yu now began to hate his father. His heart was very clear that it was because of his father that everything would become like this.


    "I hate him very much now. If he hadn''t held this Hydrangea throwing activity for me, I wouldn''t have encountered so much trouble..."


    After thinking over and over again, the flower picking thief finally chose to shut up.


    He felt that what the other party said was also reasonable. In fact, the wind he heard was true. At this moment, this person simply wanted to retaliate against his father, so everything was very understandable.


    So he doesn''t want to say much at this time. We can cooperate together.


    "What are you going to do with me? Why don''t you discuss with me?" Chen Ping''s voice suddenly sounded, and the people next to him trembled in an instant.


    The flower picking robber and Murong Yu both shut their mouths at the same time. They never dreamed that they would hear other people''s voices here. Isn''t this deliberately causing trouble?


    Murong Yu immediately shut his mouth after hearing the voice. This matter is very treacherous. He can''t make it public. If others know about it, he will be cleaned up.


    "Don''t you know him? He''s your fiance. Why don''t you even remember your fiance?"


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing at Murong Yu. He looked at Murong Yu with a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became a little bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ping didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It''s not a big problem, but it always sounds disgusting.


    "You came to save me?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed an accident. He never dreamed that someone would come to save himself, and this person would be Chen Ping.


    At the beginning, he always thought that Chen Ping had great opinions on himself. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that the last person to save me would be you. My heart is still very moved."


    Murong Yu suddenly doesn''t want to deal with his father. He thinks all this is very good. If he can be rescued by Chen Ping, he can live an extraordinary life again.


    Once he can live safely, why should he waste so much time? Anyway, the money will only be your own.


    Murong Yu had a way to stop his father from doing other things after he escaped. When he thought of this, he was very excited and waved directly to Chen Ping.


    "Why don''t you save me? I really don''t want to stay here. This place is full of danger and all kinds of dirty insects!"


    Murong Yu was very upset and said, feeling very unhappy about the things here.


    The environment here is too bad. Murong Yu will not accept it anyway.

 Chapter 3717

    In addition, this place is full of mosquitoes, which directly bites Murong Yu.


    "Oh? Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate with me to get all your father''s money? What''s the matter? Are you lying to me?"


    The flower picking thief has a trace of anger in his eyes. He hates being cheated most.


    I didn''t expect anyone to deceive themselves at will.


    "What I said to you is just to deceive you. I don''t want to cooperate with you at all. You are so stupid as a pig!"


    I don''t think my rescuers have come. Now they have become extremely rampant. With a proud look at the bottom of my eyes, I extremely despise each other.


    "Well, there''s no need for you to live. I''ll find a way to solve you."


    The flower picking thief couldn''t help smiling.


    There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, obviously because this guy felt unhappy.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. This woman really can make trouble.


    His original purpose was just to come and watch the excitement. He didn''t intend to do anything to this woman.


    "Don''t think too much. I just came to see the excitement."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He was more and more dissatisfied with the woman.


    Originally, he thought that if the woman was poor, he could consider saving him, but in the face of this situation, Chen Ping really couldn''t help.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Murong Yu was dumbfounded.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that Chen Ping just came to watch the excitement. This move made Murong yu feel extremely collapsed.


    "You are my fiance. How can you do that?"


    Murong Yu questioned Chen Ping very loudly, with a trace of inconceivable in the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Zhiyuan coughed fiercely.


    The rabbit acted more exaggerated and direct, and fell off Chen Ping. With an incredible look at the bottom of his eyes, he stared at Chen Ping.


    "Boss, if you save this woman today, it will be a real shame. I believe everyone will ridicule you..."


    The rabbit was also surprised. He had been with Chen Ping for such a long time. It was the first time he saw Chen Ping tossed like this.


    "You are the most powerful person I have ever seen." the rabbit praised sincerely.


    Chen Ping glanced at the flower picking thief and his expression became serious.


    "You go, I don''t want to do it to you."


    Chen Ping said displeased.


    The man made it clear that he was not a good thing, and Chen Ping didn''t want to do it to him today.


    If he leaves far away from himself, it is naturally the best.


    If he doesn''t want to go, Chen Ping doesn''t mind shooting.


    Hearing this, the flower picking thief couldn''t help laughing.


    "Interesting, that''s interesting."


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping dared to threaten himself, "do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "Although this woman is fat and ugly, it''s not something you can take away."


    "Even if I take it away, I have to wait until I get the money."


    He spoke fiercely.


    Chen Ping didn''t intend to attack him, but after seeing the appearance of the flower picking thief, he decided to teach him a lesson.


    "In that case, I''ll take Murong Yu away."


    Chen Ping thinks Murong Yu is pathetic. Although he is really arrogant and domineering, he won''t be hurt by the flower picking thief.


    "Hehe, so you can certainly solve me?"


    There was a trace of pride on his face. He couldn''t wait to let Chen Ping know his strength.

 Chapter 3718

    Just when he thought he could easily solve Chen Ping, Lin Zhiyuan suddenly made a move. He didn''t expect Lin Zhiyuan to suddenly plot against him. This move surprised him.


    Lin Zhiyuan smiled proudly. It was obvious that he could not beat himself. Now, coupled with his sneak attack, the flower picking thief had no good end at all.


    "You!"


    He was fighting madly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "You''re shameless. You humiliate me like this!"


    He spoke angrily, but there was no way to resist, so he could only keep scolding.


    Lin Zhiyuan still enjoys all this.


    Then he just stared at each other with a smile, with a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. It was not clear in his heart that this guy had been completely afraid of himself.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that there would be such a perfect man in the world.


    On weekdays, the men around them are too good at pretending to be themselves.


    Each of them pretended to be perfect and didn''t look like any flaws.


    In fact, Murong Yu has long been tired of the appearance of these people, and Murong Yu''s heart is more eager for truth.


    Now that he met Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan, Murong Yu completely lost himself.


    Seeing the flower picking thief get rich directly, Chen Ping tied him up and threw him aside without saying a word.


    That he wanted to catch this guy out for money, but he never thought about it at all.


    "I''ll leave this woman to you. Just take him away and throw him into the downtown area. Naturally, someone will call him back."


    After hearing these words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Lin Zhiyuan''s face.


    He had no plans to save beauty.


    He just saw that the flower picking thief was very unhappy and wanted to deal with each other.


    But I didn''t expect that now I have Murong rain on my stall for no reason.


    Murong Yu just looked at Lin Zhiyuan.


    Although the other party''s conditions in all aspects do not seem to be better than Chen Ping, it is a very good existence anyway.


    It''s a pity to choose Lin Zhiyuan, which is equivalent to missing a perfect man like Chen Ping.


    Murong Yu''s heart is also tangled. At the same time, Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is also extremely painful.


    Tangled over and over again, Lin Zhiyuan finally decided to do a good deed. Anyway, he still wanted to bring Xiao Hong back to the safe area.


    Murong Yu was taken away safely. At this time, the Murong family was still frantically looking for the trace of Murong Yu.


    The warriors are constantly searching for Murong Yu''s trace for the reward money, but the technique of the flower picking thieves is too tricky. They can''t find any clues anyway.


    Some people directly choose to give up, while others choose to say some information to cheat money.


    Murongfu was soon misled by all kinds of messy information. His face was a little helpless and his mood became extremely unhappy.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to find other people against female offspring over the years, but for his own reasons, he can''t have another child at all.


    That''s why he spent so much time on Murong Yu.


    The strength of the other party is not strong, but it can also be regarded as the best among ordinary people.


    Murong Fu spent a lot of money to hold each other up.


    If you change to an ordinary family, Murong Yu may not be able to step into the path of cultivation at all. After all, there is no way to change his talent here.


    They don''t have pills that can change their talents like Chen Ping, or babies who forcibly improve their strength without side effects.


    So they can only silently choose to cultivate the child with a lot of money.


    Murong Yu''s wasted genius earth treasure can cultivate several peerless experts.


    But murongfu didn''t think it was a waste. As long as he could train his daughter, it would be worth it.


    But now my daughter is inexplicably missing, and she is still taken away by the terrible flower picking thief.


    In any case, murongfu''s heart is unacceptable.


    "Next, you hurry to check it for me! It''s been so long that it''s hard to ensure that my daughter hasn''t had an accident!"


    Murong Fu is also in full swing at the moment, looking for some young women to marry.


    After all, although the chance of having children again is slim, it is not completely without this opportunity.

 Chapter 3719

    At this moment, Lin Zhiyuan returned to the city with Murong Yu.


    Chen Ping''s face wore a trace of pride. He knew that he had succeeded in pushing out the trouble.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you."


    Seeing Lin Zhiyuan entangled by Murong rain, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He didn''t think that his trouble had been transferred to Lin Zhiyuan.


    Murong Yu reluctantly wanted to follow Lin Zhiyuan, but Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t bear it. He directly stretched out his hand and knocked the other party out.


    After fainting, he threw it into the alley and set up a sign next to it.


    The eldest lady of Murong family.


    These words are written on the sign, which looks extremely obvious.


    After all, this woman is too ugly for normal people to recognize. This is the eldest lady of Murong family.


    At this time, some people searching in the streets and alleys also saw Murong Yu lying on the ground.


    They couldn''t recognize Murong Yu''s identity at all. Everyone thought it was just an ordinary fat woman who was knocked out.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a sign next to each other.


    "Is this woman the eldest lady of Murong family?"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t the eldest lady beautiful and in good shape? Why is she like this?"


    "Whether it''s the eldest lady of Murong family or not, let''s take it back and have a try."


    Everyone worked together to carry Murong rain directly and sent it to Murong house.


    Although murongfu was extremely anxious at the moment, it did not affect him to choose a new wife.


    When Murong Yu was sent to Murong family, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone is watching. What does the eldest lady of Murong family look like.


    The way people around looked around was ridiculous. Everyone felt that the eldest lady of Murong family should not look like this, but what they saw was completely different from what they imagined.


    "So this is the eldest lady of Murong family. It seems that we really misunderstood before. According to this, Murong Fu must have lied to us."


    "Who said no, he must have lied to us. Everyone thought that the eldest lady must be in good shape and beautiful, so we tried to marry them! As a result, it was extremely exaggerated!"


    After hearing these words, Murong Fu''s expression became very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that things would become like this, and his face was also very helpless.


    Everything is blamed on Chen Ping. His heart is very clear. If Chen Ping didn''t act arbitrarily, his daughter couldn''t have so many accidents, but Murong Yu really humiliated him.


    "We have successfully rescued people. Should you pay us something?"


    Someone was very curious and asked with a look of curiosity. It was clear in his heart that this person had to do something?


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. They just stared at Murong Fu silently and planned to force him to pay these expenses.


    But murongfu didn''t mean to give money, but showed a disdainful smile.


    "Who says this is my daughter? I just want to take someone away and see what happens. I didn''t say this is the person I want."


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, this man dared to say such shameless words.

 Chapter 3720

    "What do you mean? Are you not going to admit it?"


    Although they all have great opinions, they dare not do anything. After all, they are the richest people, and they can''t afford to provoke them.


    Murong Fu stared at them and didn''t speak. His heart also knew that this group of people were just a mob. It was completely impossible to deal with himself. What could he do even if he was a liar?


    At this time, Murong Yu just woke up. Murong Yu looked at the surrounding faces and showed a trace of accident.


    Murong Yu never dreamed that he would appear in this place, and he was surrounded by so many people at the moment when he usually didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step out of the second gate. No one can stand it.


    "Father?" Murong Yu opened his mouth with some doubts. Unexpectedly, he was released by Lin Zhiyuan.


    "Didn''t I just be saved by Chen Ping and Lin Zhiyuan? Why did I appear here?"


    After hearing this, murongfu also knew that he must have no way to continue to rely.


    Originally, he didn''t really want to admit the identity of the other party, but now it seems that there is no way to deny it. Things are put in front of him. Now he is only forced to admit it.


    "It turns out that this man is really the legendary eldest lady. How did he grow into this look? It''s very disappointing!"


    The faces of those who were wronged also showed a look of watching a good play. They didn''t know this guy. It is absolutely impossible to give him the money. In that case, why should they waste their time and energy.


    At this time, the city is also undergoing slight changes. There are countless wild animals gathering here madly.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t react at all. They are still here to watch the excitement.


    These changes are not obvious, so at this moment, no one is aware of the strangeness of the city.


    This city can be called the safest city. The reason is very simple. It has towering walls and is extremely strong.


    Because it is close to the wild animal forest, the city wall is also exaggerated. It is absolutely impossible for any wild animals to invade here.


    These walls look terrible and give people a feeling of awe. No matter who can forcibly break through this place and enter here.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly frowned. He always felt something wrong, as if something suddenly appeared under the ground.


    "I felt as if something suddenly appeared under the ground, and it was extremely precious."


    This wonderful feeling makes Chen Ping entangled.


    After hearing these words, the faces of Lin Zhiyuan and others showed an unexpected look. They never doubted what Chen Ping said, so we are almost sure that there are definitely some problems here.


    But now no one knows what''s going on, and they have to make a decision according to the situation.


    When murongfu and his colleagues were quarrelling, Chen Ping became serious.


    Chen Ping has a tangled look on his face. He is thinking about how to face the next crisis.


    He always felt that something was unusual, and it was likely that there was a real danger. He had to be fully prepared for the coming.


    Murongfu and others naturally heard what Chen Ping said. They didn''t put these words in their hearts at all. Everyone felt that Chen Ping was just worrying about nothing. These words had no meaning at all.

 Chapter 3721

    "What a joke. Don''t we know how safe our city is? We need you, an outsider, to remind everyone. Besides, who knows what''s going on. Do you want to scare us away with this nonsense?"


    All of them are practitioners. Everyone thinks that once there is a problem, everyone can perceive it in advance. It is absolutely impossible to know nothing.


    By doing so, Chen Ping is completely deliberately humiliating them.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also felt very speechless. Since this group of people had said so, he naturally didn''t need to remind each other.


    "We are not people here at all. It''s no use staying in this place to remind them. Forget it, we''d better hurry and don''t waste time here."


    Chen Ping said with disdain. It''s not clear in his heart that these people are completely wasting their time. It''s useless for him to say more. At the moment, the most important thing is to leave here first.


    "Boss, I seem to feel something wrong. It seems that something is attracting me!"


    The rabbit also spoke carefully. The rabbit''s heart was very clear that this thing could not be underestimated. If you guessed correctly, there must be something like a baby hidden here.


    "I can feel that there is definitely a crisis next. In that case, we should all be careful to avoid anything wrong!"


    Chen Ping was very serious. After hearing these words, all the people showed serious expressions. Their hearts were very clear that there were absolutely many dangers.


    "Boss, if we don''t stay, I''ll see what happens here!"


    The rabbit directly suggested that everyone stay. Anyway, they can''t continue to waste time here. If there are any treasures in this place, they must be in their pocket.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It looks so strange here. You can see that it is by no means an ordinary thing.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded. He just meant it.


    Facts have proved that these situations are absolutely unusual. If he guesses correctly, there will be some abnormalities next. He also wants to know what''s in this place.


    "I feel as if something is rushing towards us, like the smell of some beast!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned and closed his eyes. Sure enough, he really felt a group of wild animals running towards him.


    "Don''t worry, these beasts won''t make any waves at all. How can they break through these towering walls? Besides, even if their ability is extremely strong, they can''t deal with so many people!"


    Lin Zhiyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry so much. According to normal conditions, there will never be any problems here, so we don''t need to worry at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also nodded. What he said is reasonable, but what he is most interested in is those strange things that attract him.


    The speed of the beasts was so fast that they arrived here soon.


    They madly hit the wall and felt that they really wanted to completely break the place.


    The guards in charge of guarding this place did not expect that things would become so serious. Their expressions became extremely ugly, and they were thinking about what they should do.

 Chapter 3722

    "No, hurry to report this matter. It must not be enough for these guys to continue to get into trouble!"


    "Are these wild animals crazy? They are so crazy. I think they really don''t want to live and fight with us!"


    The wall soon made a heavy sound. The attack of these guys was not weak. They hit the wall again and again and almost broke the wall.


    Chen Ping and his family are at the door of Murong family at the moment, and they will soon have to deal with this matter. After all, Murong family can be regarded as powerful figures in the city. They are naturally qualified to know a lot of things.


    The guards quickly reported the matter. After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little bright. No one thought that things would develop like this.


    "What''s going on? Why are a lot of wild animals attacking our area for no reason!"


    "Are these wild animals crazy? They''re fighting against the wall. I think they really don''t want to die!"


    On weekdays, within their cognitive range, these beasts are extremely smart. They can''t gamble their lives with this group of people inexplicably.


    Usually, once they encounter any danger, they will choose to take the initiative to hide and never let themselves have any accidents.


    This time they hit the wall like crazy, and they didn''t know what it meant.


    "Let them hit it and directly knock down this wall. I want to see if they have these abilities, but they are just a group of ordinary demons!"


    Murong Fu couldn''t help laughing. He was still very confident in these things. He didn''t know that these guys had no way to break through the wall and enter here. They are very safe now.


    Other people were embarrassed when they heard this. They felt that everything was not so simple, but since Murong Fu had said so, they were naturally not good, so they had to stop what they said.


    However, some people have started to be vigilant in advance. They think that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This thing is absolutely strange. In any case, we can''t take it lightly. We should study it carefully. What''s the matter?


    The housekeeper stood by and looked at Chen Ping with gratitude. He didn''t know that it was because of Chen Ping''s help that the matter was solved. Otherwise, the matter could only be hidden from the drum.


    Apart from Chen Ping, no one has such strong ability to solve this crisis.


    Housekeeper: he is born with five senses, so he has his own perception of many things.


    His heart is very clear that this thing is absolutely strange. Chen Ping will not have this strange idea for some reason. There must be a problem, so he decided to believe Chen Ping.


    Seeing that these people didn''t want to say more, Chen Ping turned and left directly. He didn''t bother to waste time with these people. Chen Ping''s time has always been extremely precious. He is still waiting to explore the secrets around him. How can he pay attention to these wastes.


    Just when Chen Ping had just left here, suddenly a man followed him directly. With a flattering look on his eyes, he knew he was going to discuss something with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s impression of this housekeeper is quite good. There is no big problem with this man''s character, but he and the wrong person are the fault.

 Chapter 3723

    "Please step aside, I have something to discuss with you!" the housekeeper said anxiously.


    With an anxious look on his face, he wanted to discuss some very important things with everyone.


    After hearing this, everyone stopped and stared at him, trying to know what the man''s purpose was.


    "To be honest, I attach great importance to strength, so I choose to follow Murong Fu. His own strength is relatively strong. After all, not everyone is qualified to be the richest man here."


    He is also an exquisite person. Naturally, he knows what Chen Ping thinks, so he can''t help explaining.


    Chen Ping just looked at him silently and didn''t speak. His heart wondered what the man was looking for. After all, they weren''t too familiar.


    "I believe what you said, there is definitely danger here, but I don''t know what the danger is. I can feel that the city will be broken by wild animals."


    His words also surprised Chen Ping. He always felt that this person was different from what he imagined.


    Everyone looked worried. They all wanted to find out what the situation was?


    At this time, Chen Ping also heard the rumbling sound, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Obviously, the sound is definitely something crazy hitting the wall.


    Chen Ping had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect the strength of these beasts to be so great.


    Those other people who thought nothing would happen also turned ugly. Originally, they all thought that what Murong Fu said was very reasonable and that nothing could happen.


    But no one expected that there would be such a movement here, and everyone''s expression became ugly.


    "Don''t worry, these beasts can''t break into our place!" Murong Fuke was worried that there would be any accident, and his eyes were a little proud.


    "Don''t you believe the situation here? There will never be any problem. If there is a problem, my name will be written upside down!"


    After saying this, he vowed to pat his chest, with a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. These people are really not good at counseling, and he also feels very ridiculous.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little embarrassed. They couldn''t see that this guy didn''t look up to himself.


    Some people went around the city wall to check the situation, while others waited quietly. They trusted Murong Fu very much.


    Chen Ping followed the housekeeper and went around the city wall. They looked down here and wanted to know what had happened.


    Chen Ping looked around nervously. His heart was also very curious about it. When he looked down from the top of the city wall, he found that there were all kinds of wild animals around.


    These beasts look extremely ferocious and have a feeling of completely destroying here.


    And they are completely like they don''t want their lives. They are desperately attacking the city wall and crashing down against the city wall one after another. This picture seems too exaggerated.


    Chen Ping was shocked when he saw this scene. He subconsciously thought that these guys were attracted by something.


    And these beasts seem to be crazy. They keep hitting around and look terrible.

 Chapter 3724

    The housekeeper was also shocked when he saw this scene. He thought that these beasts were only attacking the wall at will. Once they found that they could not break through the wall, they would leave.


    But now it seems that they are not dead until they reach the Yellow River. They are absolutely unwilling to leave here at will.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly. He didn''t know how to deal with each other next.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to solve things here. I don''t believe these beasts are really crazy and have been attacking here!"


    The old monk opened his mouth to comfort each other. In his eyes, this guy is very poor. In this situation, anyway, this is also their home. Once it is destroyed by wild animals, it will be over.


    Their hearts are also very clear that the attack power of these beasts is not weak. If they are really hit by beasts, they will die every minute.


    More importantly, there are many people in their city. They are ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens. Once these people encounter wild animals, they will only die.


    The housekeeper felt very helpless. He also knew that the other party was just comforting himself.


    "The number of these beasts is too many. We certainly can''t solve these powerful beasts. If we want to live, we must summon all practitioners to solve these problems!"


    Everyone thinks this thing is too exaggerated, so we must quickly get rid of all these crazy guys.


    Otherwise, no one can run out.


    "You''d better call the owner of your house, otherwise there must be no way to gather everyone!"


    Lin Zhiyuan said helplessly next to him. His heart was very clear that this matter was not as simple as expected.


    They are just a group of outsiders. They are not qualified to convene this group of people.


    As for the convener, Murong Fu must do it. He is the leader of this place.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t know that it was difficult for the other party to do this. Anyway, he had no way to persuade murongfu.


    "I can''t do this. I''m not kidding you. You know what our family''s temper is. If we want him to help solve these crises, it''s entirely men and women who go to heaven. It''s better to find a way to act by ourselves."


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. Since the other party had said so, there was no need to continue to speak.


    "In that case, I don''t have any way. We can only stop here, but I''m also curious. Why do you people have such self-confidence and think that there will be no more problems with the towering walls?"


    Chen Ping thought it was ridiculous. He seemed to have seen the broken shape of this place. It was obvious that this thing was definitely not simple.


    At the same time, he was curious about what could make these beasts crazy and attack here in order to get these treasures.


    "What kind of statement does the city have? Or does it have a similar mysterious legend?"


    Chen Ping asked casually with great curiosity. His eyes also looked curious. He didn''t know what happened.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was very confused, but after all, he also said what he knew.

 Chapter 3725

    "It is said that there are many supreme treasures in our city. These treasures are extremely powerful. They can make people strong every minute, and even become immortals in one fell swoop!"


    "There are no practitioners who do not yearn for this thing. Everyone hopes that they can step into the fairyland as soon as possible, so many people have a strong interest in these things and try their best to study them."


    "But after all, no one can find the location of these babies, and no one can know what the situation is. In the end, they can only give up."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became brilliant. She finally knew what it meant. It must be about the baby''s birth.


    If this baby does not appear in the world, it is absolutely impossible to have such an effect.


    "What''s the matter? Do you doubt that all this has something to do with the legendary baby? How is it possible that we have been trying to understand the baby, but we don''t have the slightest ability to find him!"


    The housekeeper was reluctant to believe Chen Ping''s words. In his eyes, these things did not really exist. Otherwise, no one could have found them for such a long time.


    "Some babies exist in the depths of the geography for a long time. If they can''t find them, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. More importantly, they also have their own life and consciousness. If they don''t want to, you can''t find them no matter how you want to find them."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help but open his mouth and overcome it to these people. His heart also knew that these people knew limited things. In that case, he would let the other party know the power of these things.


    "Yes, I suspect this thing has been born. You don''t have to waste time looking for it!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of surprise flashed on everyone''s faces.


    Lin Zhiyuan also felt a little incredible. Originally, he just said a few words casually. Unexpectedly, everything was still true.


    Although the housekeeper was reluctant to believe what Chen Ping said, he finally decided to believe each other after seeing Chen Ping''s expression.


    This matter must go back and talk to murongfu about the situation. If you can solve this matter, it is naturally the best. If you can''t solve it, you have to play in person.


    "We are all a community of common destiny. Now we should help each other."


    The housekeeper stood aside and said with a smile. He hoped everyone could stand on the united front and deal with these beasts together, but Chen Ping shook his head.


    "To be exact, you should ask us to save you."


    "OK, now go back and tell Murong Fu everything. I believe he should have an answer."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the housekeeper didn''t understand very much, but he still obeyed very obediently. He knew that only in this way could the crisis be solved.


    Soon he returned to murongfu''s villa and looked at murongfu blankly. At the moment, murongfu''s expression became very ugly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd. Why did it look so strange?


    "Where did you just go? Why is it like this?"


    After seeing the housekeeper so embarrassed, a trace of doubt flashed on murongfu''s face. She wondered why the other party was so embarrassed outside, which was completely inconsistent with his personal image.

 Chapter 3726

    On weekdays, the housekeeper is very concerned about his image, so wherever he goes, he looks extremely polite, which is very different from what he is now.


    Now the housekeeper''s head was full of sweat, and it looked as if he had experienced something terrible.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed on the housekeeper''s face. With some panic in his eyes, he tangled and spoke again and again.


    "My Lord, this place really can''t stay any longer. Something will go wrong next. Those beasts have begun to attack our city now. It looks very powerful. If they guessed correctly, they will soon be able to directly destroy the city. The attack power is quite amazing. It can be said to be an extremely powerful existence!"


    After hearing these words, Murong Fu couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that this guy was so neurotic and dared to boast and scare himself here.


    "Why do you start talking nonsense like these people outside? Can I not know the strength of these guys? They are just a group of lost dogs. We can sling their existence every minute of our practice. Can I be afraid of something else?"


    The other party can''t feel any fear about these things. The reason is very simple. He is too ignorant.


    "I just took a look outside the city wall. The situation here really can''t be underestimated. I really didn''t deceive you!"


    The housekeeper is still struggling. He hopes that after hearing these words, the other party can listen to his own words and don''t go his own way. This is not a good thing.


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll follow you to take a look. I''m curious about what''s going on in this place. If you''re different from what I imagined, don''t blame me for shooting you!"


    Murongfu had the idea of expelling the other party at this time. It was not clear in his heart that this man was completely deliberately preventing his actions. It was clear that he had stabilized these military hearts. However, his appearance induced the whole thing to become extremely bad.


    It is precisely because of his remarks that many people have questioned him, and even everyone feels that this matter is somewhat dangerous and should not continue.


    Murongfu took people directly to this place.


    Before long, they saw a group of people waiting to climb the top quickly. It was obvious that these people followed Murong Fu.


    When they came here and saw this scene, each other''s faces became a little ugly. No one expected that these beasts would be so powerful and want to break the wall every minute.


    And even if they hit their heads and blood, they didn''t have any fear. Many bodies had been piled aside and built into a mountain.


    After seeing this scene, murongfu finally knew that he was flustered. He was afraid that these guys would cause any damage to the city wall, because he was acutely aware that some cracks had appeared on one side.


    This towering and extremely strong city wall will also have problems, which is originally a very exaggerated thing.


    "You see what I said is right. There is really a problem here. If we don''t solve this problem in time, everyone will have to die!"


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Murong Fu didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t know that this matter had become extremely bad. If there was no way to solve these problems, we would certainly encounter all kinds of crises. There is no doubt that we don''t have any ability to live in such a place.

 Chapter 3727

    The number of these beasts is so many that it is almost outrageous. It is difficult for anyone to imagine what this situation is.


    "How could this happen suddenly? It''s reasonable that these beasts shouldn''t come here. They seem impulsive!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed on everyone''s faces. Their hearts didn''t know how powerful these guys were.


    Just relying on their own strength, they can directly break the city wall. It can be seen that they are really fighting against the city wall and want to enter here. "Chen Ping means that something is attracting them and making them eager to get into the wall."


    After hearing these words, murongfu fell into silence. Although he was extremely unhappy with Chen Ping, he had to say that Chen Ping''s statement was also reasonable.


    At the thought of this, his expression became serious, frowned and looked at others. In fact, he felt a little afraid of these beasts.


    If these people can find a way to solve this matter, it is naturally the best. If they can''t find a way to deal with these beasts, they have to play in person.


    "The strength of our Murong family is not small. There should be no big problem to deal with these beasts?"


    Murong Fu glanced at the housekeeper. On weekdays, he was not involved in these things at all, so he didn''t know what kind of power he had at home, let alone who could solve the beast.


    "Master, you really think too much. Our family doesn''t have that strength at all. The strength of these beasts is too strong and there are a large number. Even if the gods are alive, we can''t solve them!"


    The housekeeper said helplessly. He said how did Murong Fu look like he didn''t care? It turned out that he didn''t know the importance of things at all. Sure enough, those who didn''t know were fearless. He didn''t worry about all this for a reason.


    Murongfu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    In his opinion, the Murong family has always been very powerful, and it is absolutely impossible for this situation to happen, but looking for the housekeeper to say so, his family is still in great trouble.


    "Then what should I do next? I can''t let these guys do whatever they want. Their strength is so strong. Can''t it destroy me every minute?"


    Murongfu also realized the importance of the problem at this time. You should know that all his wealth is here. If something really goes wrong, it will be over.


    Most of his wealth is real estate and can''t be taken away directly, so if these guys make trouble and push the city directly, it will be over. He will be homeless, and there''s no way to start all over again.


    A comeback requires a certain amount of money. If he can''t afford it, he naturally has no qualification for a comeback. There is no doubt about this.


    "I don''t know what to do now, unless we can let Chen Ping cooperate with us to solve all these crises. They have the ability to solve these beasts!"


    After hearing these words, murongfu was finally no longer capricious. His eyes also looked helpless and understood what he should do.

 Chapter 3728

    He knows that if he can''t solve the crisis next, he will only have a dead end.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Take me to Chen Ping quickly. I have a lot of important things to talk to him. If we can''t solve the crisis, it doesn''t make any sense for us to live..."


    When he found the seriousness of the matter, he dared not be capricious any more. His heart was very clear what he should do about it.


    The housekeeper was excited when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he was finally willing to obey. This is a very rare thing.


    As long as the family is willing to compromise, the crisis will be half solved. Then they can organize a large group of practitioners to deal with these powerful beasts together.


    Chen Ping waited quietly at home. He knew that murongfu would come out to see himself after seeing the wall.


    In fact, Lin Zhiyuan and his team have made plans to leave. There is no second exit in this city wall, but it is not easy for Chen Ping and his team to leave here. Their lightness skills and body methods are not comparable to those of ordinary people. As long as they are willing to leave quickly at any time.


    Although not everyone in this city will encounter a crisis, there are definitely not a few people who will die because of this crisis, even covering half of the city.


    The old monk decided to take the initiative to help with the idea of helping all sentient beings. These ordinary people are really pitiful. Each of them has no strong ability. In the face of the attack of these beasts, they can only hide.


    Soon murongfu came directly to the door, and Chen Ping looked at him silently.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the other party''s expression became a little brilliant. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Ping again in such a state.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet again. Do you think it''s fate?"


    Lin Zhiyuan said with disdain. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was. The other party didn''t come to the door for the chance to live.


    "Chen Ping, I''ve decided to agree to the cooperation plan with you. Next, let''s face these crises together! But you have to promise me that nothing will go wrong and that I must survive safely, otherwise I have to consider this cooperation!"


    Hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He always felt that this man was completely crazy.


    "Didn''t you convey what I told you to the waste owner of your family?"


    Chen Ping didn''t have a direct conversation with murongfu, but turned his head and looked at the housekeeper. He said things clearly with the housekeeper before. Is it difficult for the other party to convey mistakes?


    After hearing this, the housekeeper also showed a helpless look. He didn''t know what the situation was. It was clear that his master attached great importance to face and didn''t want to get into any trouble.


    But these words can completely irritate Chen Ping.


    "So you are very reluctant to cooperate with me, aren''t you? In that case, it''s really wronging you. Let''s not cooperate. You can solve these beasts yourself, and I''ll go straight away. Let''s not waste time with each other."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly gave others a look hint. Since this guy is unwilling to compromise, let him go.

 Chapter 3729

    Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk stopped directly.


    At this time, Murong Fu''s expression also became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that everyone dared to surround himself.


    These people are really bold and even dare to do it on themselves.


    "Don''t forget who I am. If you dare to attack me at will, you will end up with a broken family and death."


    The other party''s threat didn''t play any role at all. Chen Ping counseled his shoulder silently. He wanted to see how this guy would threaten himself, and even some expectations in his heart. What would this man''s so-called means look like?


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t mean to be afraid at all, his expression became extremely ugly. He even had the idea of directly shooting Chen Ping. If Chen Ping hadn''t looked extremely fierce, he would have asked someone to do it.


    The housekeeper is also very excited. He doesn''t know that this guy is asking for trouble. Now it''s not easy for Chen Ping to cooperate with them, but this man puts his posture so high. Isn''t he deliberately looking for trouble? He can''t stand these actions.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir. Let''s discuss this matter. Impulsivity is the devil, which will make us unable to deal with the whole thing."


    The housekeeper''s persuasion also played a certain role. His temper suddenly fell down and was replaced by an expressionless face.


    "In that case, I''ll have a good talk with you. This is the time of the life and death of mankind in the whole city. If you are not willing to cooperate with me, everyone will pay for their lives. I believe you are not such a person."


    After hearing these words, everyone nodded silently. They all hoped that Chen Ping could give a good consideration to this matter.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He always felt that this guy was joking.


    "If I say I have a way to leave here directly, do you believe it? You certainly don''t want to believe it. In that case, what else can we talk about?"


    With these words, he lay aside to bask in the sun. The sound of wild animals breaking through the wall continued.


    After hearing these voices and seeing Chen Ping''s series of actions, everyone showed a somewhat tangled look. They also knew that Chen Ping must have his reason for doing so.


    Murongfu finally began to question himself at this time. In his eyes, it seems impossible for someone to face danger and dare to be so calm. Chen Ping definitely has extremely strong strength.


    "OK, don''t stay here. Go out quickly. Don''t waste my time..."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Murong Fu frowned and waved directly to the people around him, asking them to leave quickly. Don''t stay here. Next, if you want to try to please Chen Ping, naturally you can''t let others see.


    The guards marched away from here. Their hearts were very clear that all this was related to their lives, so they must be careful and never have any problems.


    The guards are not fools. They all know what the other party is going to do, so at this time, they also put all their hopes on Murong Fu. As long as Murong Fu is willing to compromise, they still have a good chance to survive.

 Chapter 3730

    When everyone left here, Murong Fu''s face also showed a look of flattery. As a richest man, he had never been so embarrassed to please anyone, which made him feel humiliated.


    However, facing the threat of death, he would rather please Chen Ping here than ask for so much trouble.


    Seeing the other party''s sudden change of attitude, Chen Ping was also surprised. He couldn''t help laughing. In his heart, he also felt that this person really dared to love and hate.


    "Since you have begged me with this attitude, I naturally can''t say anything more. I won''t waste my time."


    "I looked. There is a channel on the right, which can let everyone leave safely."


    "I''ll find someone to open this channel, and then you can go out safely."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity.


    "There''s a passage on the right. What do you mean? Is there any other way to get us out of here?"


    Murongfu has lived here for so many years, but he never knows what channel there is.


    He always felt that Chen Ping was cheating himself, so he didn''t answer the question directly at the moment, but stared at him thoughtfully and waited for him to continue talking.


    "Of course there is no channel here. The safe channel in my mouth is just a channel we will develop ourselves next."


    Chen Ping said silently. These people really thought there was a safe passage to leave safely. They were undoubtedly talking nonsense.


    Hearing this, murongfu couldn''t help but look at Chen Ping curiously. He wanted to open up a so-called safe channel in a safe place. It was even more difficult. Only people with the strength of the sky can do it.


    "The city presents a circular arc. All places have been surrounded by wild animals. How will you make a safe passage for us?"


    At this time, someone next to murongfu asked curiously. He didn''t know how Chen Ping would solve this problem.


    "Don''t worry about coming with me at that time, but I have one condition. I must let those poor people who have no strength to bind chickens go first. Otherwise, I won''t allow you to leave like this. The stronger the strength and the more noble the status, the more you should stay behind. After all, you enjoy so many things and naturally have to leave last."


    Chen Ping''s words made the other party silent directly. Murongfu''s purpose was to be the first to leave here and go to a safe place. He had power and power and could not do what he wanted.


    However, Chen Ping can''t really do anything here. Chen Ping doesn''t care about money at all, so he can''t use money to attack and successfully deal with Chen Ping.


    Even he can''t force and lure Chen Ping. He can only have a good talk with Chen Ping and see if he can change this rule.


    Other people''s expressions also became a little ugly. They didn''t think that they would be arranged to leave at the end.


    "If you have any opinion, you can leave by yourself. Anyway, the city wall has not been broken yet. You have a team of guards and it''s time to kill out now."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his eyes looked extremely dissatisfied.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s murderous eyes but smiling, everyone couldn''t help trembling. Their hearts were very clear that Chen Ping was definitely a smiling tiger.

 Chapter 3731

    Murong Fu dared not say anything more. He was afraid that Chen Ping would remove himself from the list.


    Seeing that everyone dared to be angry but not to speak, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He asked a group of people to wait and quickly informed them of the news. When these ordinary people were gone, these dignitaries and nobles could leave.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone immediately took action. They knew that time was precious.


    That group of ordinary people didn''t know what had happened. They all looked frightened and kept looking left and right. They didn''t know what to do.


    Since ordinary people are not qualified to enter the top of the city wall for observation, they can only hear the rumbling sound. Then they watch the wall gradually crack, and their expression becomes extremely ugly.


    "What happened? Can anyone give us an explanation?"


    "The city wall is not about to collapse. Why does it look so terrible?"


    "Let''s go to the city Lord''s residence and ask what happened. Maybe they know what happened and can tell us about it..."


    Just when everyone was extremely flustered, you stood up directly. He looked at the people with disdain and a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You can''t get half the truth from these people. If they are willing to tell us what happened, will we still guess here? It must be that they are not willing to say anything, that''s why we suspect here, isn''t it?"


    What the man said was somewhat reasonable. The others stood aside and shut their mouths directly. Their hearts didn''t know that all this was true.


    These dignitaries must know what happened, but they haven''t told themselves what happened so far, which proves that they have been completely abandoned.


    Many people''s faces flashed a look of despair. They all knew that this matter was closely related to themselves, and it was very likely that they would die for this inexplicable reason.


    While everyone was crying and howling, someone finally stood up and delivered the news.


    It is said that the city wall will collapse soon. Let these people pack up and leave here. Someone will specially ensure their safety and ensure that everyone is safe.


    After hearing the news, everyone felt extremely surprised.


    Originally, they thought that in the face of danger, they had only a dead end. Unexpectedly, someone was really willing to stand up and protect themselves. It was really amazing.


    "These officials are exaggerating. Are they willing to protect us?"


    The man who just analyzed everything flashed an accident on his face. He thought he had heard wrong. Facts have proved that his analysis is actually unreasonable.


    After hearing this, everyone hurried back to pack up. They all knew that this time they were in great trouble. If they guessed correctly, there was no way to continue living in this place. If they wanted to live, they had to leave here and go to other cities.


    However, some people have raised doubts. This place has been completely closed. How can there be a way to escape here?


    However, we didn''t question the matter too much. They just packed up their things and quickly went to their destination. Each other''s hearts are very clear. When they encounter these things, what they should do is to be honest and obedient, so that they can have a chance to live.


    Soon, everyone appeared around Chen Ping with all kinds of luggage. They saw that there was an extra thing in front that looked like a door.


    They saw Murong Fu standing next to them at a glance. Everyone subconsciously thought that Murong Fu wanted to take them away, so they also had an incredible look at the bottom of their eyes.


    As we all know, murongfu is a businessman who can''t get up early without profit. It''s hard to imagine the purpose of the other party.


    "Why is Murong Fu helping us? What''s the situation? Do we have to accept Murong Fu''s favor? He must want to use us to do something. We can''t be fooled for no reason!"

 Chapter 3732

    "Unexpectedly, this matter has something to do with Murong Fu. I knew I wouldn''t come here. Thanks to spending so much time packing, Murong Fu was originally crafty. This time he probably wanted to use us to do something!"


    Now no one wants to leave them. Everyone subconsciously thinks it''s absolutely inappropriate.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect this to happen. His expression became extremely bright. I didn''t expect that this person''s character would be so bad.


    "I always thought that although you are a profiteer, your character will not deteriorate like this, but now it seems that I overestimate you too much!"


    Chen Ping said helplessly. Facts have proved that these people are unwilling to trust each other now, so he has no choice even if he wants to help these people leave. In that case, Chen Ping does not intend to continue to deal with murongfu.


    "Everybody, this matter has nothing to do with murongfu. You don''t have to worry about any accidents. I''ll take you out of here safely. There have been a lot of animal invasions here. If we continue to stay here, we will encounter a lot of dangers!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, an accident flashed on everyone''s faces. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    They all took a serious look at Chen Ping and thought that Chen Ping was more trustworthy.


    Everyone decided to trust Chen Ping. In any case, we should not waste time on murongfu.


    "Come on, let''s leave quickly!"


    Let''s go straight. They ran away quickly through this door. Everyone looked frightened. They didn''t know where they would go if they left here, but it was much better than staying in this place.


    As the wall slowly cracked, everyone panicked. They ran straight ahead, afraid that they would fall.


    Watching these people stride away and the wall is about to collapse, Murong Fu and others'' expressions become very ugly. They wish they could urge these people to get out quickly.


    "You all go quickly!"


    Murongfu saw the group of people dawdling and couldn''t help but urge.


    Seeing that the wall will be broken soon.


    The speed of this group of ordinary people is too slow. They don''t give them any time to escape.


    After hearing these words, everyone fled here in a panic. Everyone looked forward to it and wanted to leave quickly. However, the number of these ordinary people is too many. They can''t help it anyway. Leave here as soon as possible, only try your best to leave.


    At this time, the city wall collapsed, and a trace of panic flashed on everyone''s faces. Their hearts were not clear that the beasts that wanted to eat people came in.


    Although most people have left under Chen Ping''s organization, after all, some people haven''t had the chance to leave. Their faces also look extremely painful. They didn''t expect that wild animals would eat them.


    Seeing that the beasts had rushed over, murongfu was very flustered. He rushed directly to Chen Ping and asked Chen Ping to let him leave quickly.


    "Hurry up and let us go. If we don''t go again, there will be no way to go next!"


    "You want money or power. I can give you anything. I have only one request. Let me leave quickly. Don''t waste time in this place!"


    Murongfu looked at Chen Ping in a panic. His heart thought that no matter what Chen Ping wanted, he could quickly provide Chen Ping with requirements. It was also very simple. He just had to leave here safely.

 Chapter 3733

    However, Chen Ping did not intend to let them leave. He not only did not agree with each other''s leaving, but also mocked murongfu.


    "Aren''t you strong? How do you know you''re afraid now? These monsters are not too strong. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ping took a look. The strength of these beasts is really not too strong.


    Ordinary practitioners can handle them quickly, not to mention Chen Ping and others.


    Murongfu has so many strong men in his hands. He doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t even have the ability to solve these guys.


    The irony of Chen Ping''s words is extremely obvious. Murong Fu just frowned and stood aside. His expression became very ugly.


    The guards under his hands naturally took action quickly. Everyone knew what they should do next. In the face of these powerful beasts, what they had to do was very simple, that is, quickly protect their master and leave.


    The beast soon came here. In the face of the powerful people, a woman was also extremely calm.


    At this moment, the woman is alone in the escape area, and her face also has an extremely calm look. No one knows why the woman is so calm.


    The people around are nervous. They are afraid of accidents, and they are also worried that they will get caught inexplicably.


    These beasts attack indiscriminately and don''t care about each other''s identity at all.


    On the contrary, this group of rich people even more provoke wild animals. It seems that their meat is much more fragrant than ordinary people.


    It is because of this that these beasts fought their lives against the rich.


    Murong Fu was the first to be attacked. With a worried look on his face, he urged the guards to protect themselves.


    But the guard didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning at all. He was very unhappy and stood aside to avoid the attack.


    They also regret that they are murongfu''s guards. If they were just ordinary people, they would have left along this safe passage.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. What''s behind this safe passage?"


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly raised doubts. After hearing this, everyone showed a serious look. They were also wondering where the safe passage was going to lead?


    Murong Fu, who was urging him to leave, also showed a tangled look on his face after hearing this. He frowned and wanted to know what was going on. If there was still danger ahead, he would rather stay in this place than go anywhere.


    "This safe passage leads directly to the door of another city. You can go boldly. Naturally, there can be no problems for my people!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s advice. This guy is really ashamed.


    I think you feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by Chen Ping. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes, so he scratched his head silently.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think I should leave now. Don''t you see that these beasts have rushed over? The so-called green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you leave me, you don''t have to worry about any problems."


    Murong Fu kept promising, with a worried look on his face.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became very bright. Unexpectedly, Murong Fu chose to compromise in front of so many people.

 Chapter 3734

    Murongfu''s compromise was really surprising, but Chen Ping didn''t feel anything inappropriate. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    Seeing this guy''s expression of such apology to himself, a funny flash flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    At this time, all the walls collapsed directly.


    After seeing this scene, a trace of panic flashed across everyone''s face. Originally, the wall only broke a small opening, and so many beasts came in. Now the wall has completely collapsed, and there will be more beasts running out.


    Everyone was hurriedly urging the people in front to leave. Chen Ping looked at the threatening beast and couldn''t help but speak.


    There were a lot of these beasts, and his heart finally understood that if all these people gathered here, it would not be enough for the beasts to have a big meal.


    Murongfu and others stamped their feet beside them madly. Their faces showed a worried look and urged Chen Ping to let them go quickly.


    "OK, I think those people are almost gone. Let''s go quickly."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said that Lin Zhiyuan himself stood beside him angrily. They didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, murongfu and others rushed up immediately.


    Through this safe passage, they passed directly to an unknown city.


    In fact, he didn''t know where the safe passage made by Chen Ping led to.


    All he knew was that there was no danger in this place for the time being, at least it wouldn''t kill everyone.


    Seeing that the city has been completely destroyed, a trace of regret flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. In fact, it looks very luxurious, but I didn''t expect that the city was destroyed so quickly.


    It can only be said that the strength of these beasts is so great that no one can resist.


    Just as Chen Ping was going to leave with them, he suddenly saw a lot of wild animals digging something nearby. Their actions were extremely unified.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping immediately stopped. A trace of curiosity flashed on his face, wanting to know what their purpose was.


    "You go and see what''s going on first, and I''ll solve it."


    Chen Ping stayed alone. Even the rabbit followed Lin Zhiyuan and they went to the front.


    Seeing the appearance of these beasts, Chen Ping made a plan and decided to help them dig out the things here first.


    He was also curious about what was in it, so he knew that he wanted to get it before these beasts.


    These beasts are also bullying and afraid of hard people. After they felt the strong strength released by Chen Ping, they were afraid instantly. Everyone kept dodging and made way for Chen Ping.


    Seeing the bad advice of these guys, a trace of helplessness flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. As soon as he appeared, the beasts dared not continue to dig. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to dig the hole himself?


    He didn''t tangle, so he rushed forward and dug the hole. With his ability, he couldn''t at least dig it much faster than these beasts with their claws.


    Other people had already left the city. Except Chen Ping, there were only wild animals and a lot of corpses left.


    Before long, Chen Ping saw something emitting blue light in the pit.


    There seemed to be a cover over the thing, and Chen Ping couldn''t see what was inside.

 Chapter 3735

    "What is this? It looks strange."


    With a hook in Chen Ping''s hand, the blue thing flew directly into his hand. The next moment, he suddenly felt that it was a little hot.


    He held the blue thing in his hand, and his expression became extremely brilliant.


    "But nothing can burn me for a long time."


    He carefully studied the shiny thing inside, but he couldn''t see what it was for a long time. His divine sense couldn''t break through this boundary.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure it was definitely a good thing of value.


    It''s definitely not easy to find something that can attract these beasts and kill them.


    After seeing the blue ball in Chen Ping''s hand, the beasts were immediately excited. They were eager to move and want to take it away from Chen Ping''s hand.


    One of the beasts suddenly seemed crazy and attacked Chen Ping. The other beasts immediately followed. They had forgotten their fear and just wanted to grab things from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were a little indifferent, and his heart was very clear that these beasts were nothing more than that.


    Just want to keep this life from their mouth, ordinary people also have some difficulties.


    Anyway, the city has been occupied, and Chen Ping has no inclination to kill anger. With a wave of his right hand, a door appears in front of him, which is the previous safe passage.


    "Too lazy to waste time with you."


    Chen Ping left them to play in this huge city, and Chen Ping came directly to the place where everyone was through the safe passage.


    When Chen Ping came here, more than half of the people had gone one after another, leaving a small number of people still waiting in place, and Murong Fu and others stared at Chen Ping indifferently.


    Murongfu is safe now, but he has also lost his identity and status, so his mood becomes very melancholy for a moment.


    More importantly, he did not escape with his daughter.


    Murong Yu has been sleeping in the room since she was rescued. The woman can''t even cry when she sleeps on weekdays.


    At that time, Murong Fu was busy packing up and fleeing here. He didn''t have time to inform his daughter about leaving.


    Now he saw that Chen Ping came out and was more sure that Murong rain was definitely gone.


    His heart was extremely painful, but it soon eased over. After all, his survival was the most important thing.


    Murongfu''s idea is very simple. He is not afraid to keep the green mountain without firewood. Only if he survives is the most important. Moreover, he is very interested in the city in front of him and wants to go in and explore it.


    The reason why he didn''t go in until now was purely because he was afraid. He was very worried about this strange city.


    He must wait until Chen Ping comes and asks about the situation.


    Seeing Chen Ping appear here, there was a flash of excitement on his face, so he directly gathered up and pointed to the city ahead.


    Murong Fu pointed directly to Chen Ping. The city looked completely different from the one they had brought before.


    The city looks very dark and feels like it comes from a dark city.


    Seeing the city, Chen Ping could not help frowning.


    This place is a little scary.


    The city is dark and invincible. It looks like a demon world from a distance.


    "Where are the others?" Chen Ping glanced at him with a trace of doubt around him.


    He remembered that at least tens of thousands of ordinary people had been transferred, but now there were only hundreds of people present.

 Chapter 3736

    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan directly pointed to the devil city.


    "All the people have gone in. They are very determined. They know that even if they don''t go in, they will be homeless."


    Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. These people''s homes have been completely destroyed, so they are wandering wherever they are.


    Chen Ping looked at the people silently. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t know it in his heart. These people looked very poor.


    But he can''t save this group of people. He is not a saint and can''t protect this group of people.


    Chen Ping''s expression was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. He was even more unclear. He brought all the people to this place for no reason.


    "Didn''t you say you would definitely take everyone to a safe place? How do I feel that it doesn''t look like a safe place?"


    Murongfu''s heart was filled with a trace of curiosity. In his opinion, this place was full of danger.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping was also a little speechless. He felt that this guy looked suspicious.


    "Anyway, everyone has been sent to this place. Even if you feel terrible, what can you do?"


    Chen Ping is not as hypocritical as the other party. Now he just wants to hurry up and leave this place.


    He took a look at the name of the city. I didn''t expect that the city was also called Devil''s city. It was really interesting.


    This place looks like a devil. Anyway, it gives people a terrible feeling. Unexpectedly, its name is also called Devil city.


    "Don''t you see how terrible this place is? He even calls it devil''s city. It''s obvious that there are terrible things in it. Anyway, I don''t want to go in. Why don''t we discuss it and you take us in?"


    Hearing these words, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. She didn''t know where the man''s face came from.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to take you away. You''d better wash up and go to bed as soon as possible. By the way, I forgot to tell you, don''t go to the devil''s city to find trouble, otherwise I''m afraid you will be taken away directly by the monsters in it!"


    Chen Ping deliberately opened his mouth, or a trace of pride flashed on his face. It was not clear in his heart that this man had no ability except to be scared to death.


    Murongfu did not expect that Chen Ping would say such words. His expression became a little ugly and he was thinking about how to deal with Chen Ping.


    Now he is safe, so he doesn''t worry about what Chen Ping will do to himself. His only worry now is that he can''t live well in a new place.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention to his meaning at all. He left quickly with people. Lin Zhiyuan and they all have the posture of heaven. Naturally, they don''t worry about any danger here.


    Seeing that Chen Ping and them quickly entered the devil''s city, a trace of entanglement flashed on Murong Fu''s face. He thought again and again and decided to play in person. No one knows whether there will be any accidents here. This so-called devil''s city is not a good place at a glance.


    "Everyone packed up and prepared to go with me. There are too many dangers here. We should face them together to avoid anything wrong!"


    Murong Fu didn''t have enough money at this time. There was no way to deceive everyone to continue working for himself.


    There are a small number of people who follow him wholeheartedly, but most of them have chosen to go their own way.

 Chapter 3737

    Now he has lost the capital to deceive everyone, so he can only please everyone and see if he can regain everyone''s shelter in this way.


    Chen Ping and they were all ready to leave. At this time, Chen Ping suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the people.


    "By the way, why do you continue to protect Murong Fu here? Anyway, he has no right now. In addition, he has only a little money. If you want to rob him directly, why look at his face here?"


    Chen Ping''s words attracted the attention of others. A clear look flashed on their faces. It was obvious that they had not realized this before.


    Everyone is still fooled by each other.


    Now Chen Ping has completely awakened them. Everyone knows what he should do.


    Murongfu''s face showed a trace of anger after hearing Chen Ping''s words. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words.


    "You''ve gone too far. Why do you do this?"


    His heart was extremely dissatisfied. He even felt a little frightened when he thought that Chen Ping began to deceive these people to deal with himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, but you just have no life. What''s to worry about? Life is just a few hundred years. Without life, you can start all over again. Am I right?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. His eyes also looked indifferent. It was obvious that he wanted to deliberately disgust the man.


    The others stood by and stared at each other. Their hearts were very clear that this guy could not run away anyway.


    Many people have great opinions on him, and they have long wanted to deal with murongfu on weekdays, but they just don''t have this opportunity. Now the opportunity is in front of them, and they can''t miss it.


    Chen Ping soon left here with pride, leaving murongfu at a loss. He knew what he was going to face next.


    This group of people is not a good thing. Once they stare at them, it will be completely finished.


    Murong Fu now only felt his incomparable despair. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to deceive these people. Later, these guys were easily deceived by Chen Ping.


    "Don''t do this. Don''t forget that I started my business. Although I seldom take the initiative to deal with business on weekdays, I''m not afraid of no firewood. As long as you leave me, you will be able to make a comeback!"


    He tried to persuade these people to listen to his words, but it didn''t work at all. Everyone stared at him, hoping that this guy could give reasonable conditions, so that they could take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    Originally, murongfu wanted to take this opportunity to please everyone, but he didn''t have any way.


    He couldn''t afford any money, and there was no way to convince the group.


    Murong Fu''s wealth was soon robbed directly. His face looked worried and wanted to get the money back quickly.


    "Don''t be arrogant here, old man."


    "We took the money, but it won''t hurt you. If you dare to take it back, you''ll be cleaned up!"


    After hearing the threat from these people, he was instantly afraid. Originally, he was a greedy person. When he met this situation, he was very worried. He was afraid that these guys would suddenly do something to himself.

 Chapter 3738

    Others went to the devil''s city one side after another, and he naturally went here. Although his heart was extremely afraid of here, there seemed to be no way to go in.


    After coming to this place, he can only choose to take a step by step. No one knows what will happen here.


    Now Murong Fu has only one guard around him. He is a loyal guard. In addition, he has nothing.


    The guard grew up with him. Even if he did all kinds of bad things, the other party still didn''t give him up.


    Looking at the young guard, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. In fact, his heart also knew that the guard couldn''t be a big deal at all, at most. Protect yourself in any crisis.


    But once he meets a strong man like Chen Ping, he can only get cleaned up.


    At this time, everyone entered the city one after another. As soon as they entered, everyone felt the strange smell of Liz.


    Chen Ping took the lead in leading the people into it. His face looked curious. He didn''t know why the city was this energy.


    "This place looks terrible. I always feel like I''m going to lose my life here."


    The old monk couldn''t help but take the lead in opening his mouth. There was a look of panic in his eyes. At the thought of living here next, his heart became a little heavy.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, everyone was curious. They didn''t know what kind of strange feelings the old monk had.


    Because the old monk has a keen sense of all kinds, he can feel many things that ordinary people can''t notice.


    Lin Zhiyuan is careless and doesn''t care about all this at all.


    Chen Ping also frowned on one side. He also noticed that the matter was not simple and could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Wait, see if this city is strange!"


    Before they came to the gate of the city, they already felt something wrong.


    Chen Ping stepped forward curiously and saw the things used to build the wall at a glance. This is not mud and bricks at all, but endless human bones.


    Not only did Chen Ping see these things, others naturally saw them clearly.


    Everyone''s face became quite ugly. It seemed that they didn''t expect to see such a terrible thing.


    "What is this?"


    When the old monk saw this scene, he immediately began to surpass it. His face stared at here with a few cold looks.


    Seeing the situation here, everyone doesn''t know how to describe their mood. They just think it''s completely different from what they imagined in advance.


    Especially Chen Ping, his expression also became extremely serious. He just stared at the bones waiting for one sentence after another, with a heavy heart.


    These bones have been here for a long time.


    And there are all kinds of scars on the top of each body, which looks too scary.


    "The founder of this devil''s city is definitely a problem. It''s really disgusting. I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen such a situation!"


    Lin Zhiyuan shouted angrily at the bottom of his eyes and stared straight ahead with a dissatisfied look. He wanted to find the founder of the city and kill him quickly.

 Chapter 3739

    At a glance, this city is by no means an ordinary city. The degree of strangeness has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "Just now those ordinary people have all gone in. I don''t think they will observe the situation here as carefully as we do."


    Lin Zhiyuan said to Chen Ping nearby. He knew in his heart that most of the ordinary residents had entered them, and might even have suffered an accident.


    If so, they are a little pathetic.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He took everyone directly into it. He had to enter the city to know what the situation was. Their random guessing here was meaningless and would only increase their troubles.


    "Hurry up, boss. Don''t worry. No matter what the situation here is, we will certainly be able to live safely."


    Seeing that everyone''s heart was heavy, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help persuading, which calmed everyone''s heart a little.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and rushed into the city.


    Chen Ping is very interested in this place. He is curious about what structure the devil''s town is and why it looks like this?


    Different from ordinary cities, devil''s city is not popular at all. It looks dead.


    It''s afternoon, but there is no light around, and no one appears in the street. I feel that this city is a dead city.


    After feeling the strangeness here, Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He just kept silent and continued to move forward. He felt deeply wrong about the situation here.


    "Has the city been destroyed? I feel there is nothing in it!"


    The old monk frowned and asked. He felt very confused. He really didn''t understand what was going on here.


    Chen Ping also hesitated. Is this place full of the so-called living dead?


    Everyone thought of those strange living dead people, and Chen Ping was no exception. His expression became serious. He just stared around. Finally, he chose to break a door and go in to see what the situation was.


    When Chen Ping opened a gate, the people inside and him looked at each other.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt. He didn''t understand what the situation was and why there were a large group of people here?


    A shop that Chen Ping opened randomly was a very luxurious looking teahouse. After seeing Chen Ping, the teahouse shopkeeper immediately stood up and stared at Chen Ping with dissatisfaction.


    "Who are you? What damage are you doing here? Get out of here quickly. You are not welcome in our devil city!"


    He spoke angrily, startling the people around him. They were a little flustered. They didn''t know what the man meant.


    Lord Lin Zhiyuan immediately stood up. His attitude this time was surprisingly good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are new here. We don''t know the rules here. We don''t know what the situation is in this place. Can a kind-hearted person be willing to come out and tell one or two so that we can know the situation here!"


    While they were talking, Chen Ping was also looking around carefully. He had noticed the strangeness here.


    These people obviously have vital signs, but this room after room directly cut off their vital signs.

 Chapter 3740

    Now everyone is in a state of great confusion. They can''t react to what the situation is.


    Seeing the ferocity of these people, Chen Ping also frowned. Unexpectedly, these people do not welcome themselves. There is no need for them to compromise if they leave and change directly.


    Just then, a man suddenly stood up. He stared at Chen Ping, and an accident flashed through his eyes.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel over these things. It''s our honor to have someone willing to come to our devil city. Why do we have to be like this?"


    Looking at the man''s appearance, he should have a great position in the devil''s city. Everyone felt a little afraid after seeing his appearance.


    The man soon invited Chen Ping aside. He wanted to have a good talk with Chen Ping. Look, he was going to get to know Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t mean to know each other, it was difficult for others to be generous. Chen Ping was naturally embarrassed to refuse.


    "It''s not convenient to talk outside. Why don''t we come in and talk!"


    He invited Chen Ping into it. Lin Zhiyuan and others looked at each other, and finally decided to take the risk. Their strength is not weak. Even if these people have evil intentions, they must have no way to get themselves.


    Everyone followed into the room. After entering the room, everyone felt a burst of cold.


    Even Chen Ping, who can''t feel any cold at all, noticed something wrong.


    As strong and capable people, they always have confidence in their own strength.


    No matter what the weather is, they can''t feel any temperature. They are in an extremely constant temperature.


    But after coming here, Chen Ping unexpectedly noticed that he felt the strange temperature.


    It can be seen that these houses are definitely strange, and the problem is definitely not small.


    Everyone thought it was extremely cold here. At this time, Chen Ping also saw the dress of these people. The clothes they were wearing were extremely ordinary coats.


    It seems that everyone here can''t feel what is cold. In that way, their faces have an indifferent look, and they can''t see any coldness at all.


    The rabbit kept stamping his feet in the cold. He always felt that these people were too strange.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with these people? Can''t they all feel the existence of body temperature?"


    The rabbit rubbed his hands crazily next to him, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. He always felt that there was something wrong with these people, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was for a while.


    Soon they entered the box, which looked extremely luxurious. At a glance, they knew it was definitely a place that rich people could afford to stay.


    Chen Ping carefully observed the man. The clothes he wore were extremely luxurious. At a glance, he knew that ordinary people could not wear them.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiled silently. He knew that if he wanted to understand the problems here, he had to have a relationship with the other party. This man is not an ordinary existence. He must be a powerful person in this city.


    Everyone soon sat together. When Chen Ping saw the smile on each other''s faces, he always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 3741

    "Do you feel very cold in our place?" he asked suspiciously. Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He was not the only one who felt something wrong. Everyone had noticed the problem.


    The man drank his own tea, and his face looked very calm. He seemed to be very interested in it.


    "In fact, we are also interested in all this. We all want to understand what''s going on, so I hope you can help me and answer our doubts."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned. He felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know why the man had to find himself to help.


    "I''m not too interested in you here."


    Chen Ping answered truthfully, with theout any intention of the concealing.


    His heart is very clear that there must be no good for this man to come to the door suddenly. Most of them want to trouble him to help solve some things. In that case, there must be some dangers.


    Chen Ping is also a person who doesn''t want to put himself in danger. He hopes these people can be more rational and don''t make trouble for themselves.


    "No, no, no, only you outsiders can do this, and no one else can solve it." the man drank a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "My name is Bai Wudi. They all like to call me young master Bai. Of course, I don''t mind what you want to call me."


    "As you can see, our city is extremely strange. Almost everyone can only live in the dark. There is no way to live in the light."


    "Our buildings are left over from the ancient times. They can help us isolate a lot of breath. Once we are exposed for a long time, the devil will appear and take us away!"


    At this point, a flash of panic flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    He was very clear in his heart how dangerous all this was. When these dangers were coming, his mood became very excited.


    Chen Ping was not interested in these things, but after hearing what the man said, an accident flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    "Why don''t you tell me in detail what''s going on? I''m also curious about it."


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the other party immediately walked around Chen Ping and raised the teacup.


    "In that case, I''ll replace wine with tea and talk about it with you. It''s not as simple as I thought."


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping knew what the situation was.


    It turned out that this place has always had all kinds of dangers, but these dangers are very normal in the city.


    After all, there will be all kinds of crises everywhere. As long as they can solve the problem, it doesn''t matter.


    But until later, some seemingly strange things came out of these places inexplicably.


    These things never appear during the day. They only bring all kinds of dangers in the night.


    At first, everyone was extremely afraid of these things, so they basically never went out at night.

 Chapter 3742

    But then everything changed a little. These guys forcibly turned the city into night, and there was no light anymore. In the face of these dangers, they naturally had nowhere to hide.


    After learning about this, Chen Ping''s expression also became very surprised. He really didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Doesn''t this mean that some strange creatures have directly occupied the home of human life?


    The man said this and pointed to some seemingly luxurious buildings above.


    "These buildings originated thousands of years ago. Our ancestors had encountered this situation at the beginning. They solved the crisis in time and cleaned up all these guys!"


    "In order to avoid accidents, they also built such a building in person in order to block all these guys from the mirror. They appear in the area of human life!"


    "And this can be regarded as a precaution!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also admired the foresight of these people. If they hadn''t built all these things in advance, it is estimated that these people would have died long ago.


    "Until later, the strength of these guys became stronger and stronger, and we inexplicably encountered all kinds of dangers! In the end, we were forced to appear in these places!"


    "There can be an hour of light here every day. At this time, we can walk around. In addition, we can''t appear at all."


    "Every teahouse or hotel here has a place to stay. When we can''t go back after this time point, we can stay here."


    At this point, he directly turned around and looked at Chen Ping.


    "Because you are outsiders, these demons need to be observed for some time. They don''t directly attack you, and only the strong can live to the present."


    He knew very well that those who walked freely in the city were the strong.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping recalled that it seemed that the first group of ordinary people who entered the city had disappeared.


    Originally, they entered a large group of ordinary people with little strength. They will certainly look for a suitable place to live in such a strange city.


    If there are dangers everywhere according to what the other party said, they must have died.


    "By the way, I knew a group of people had entered the devil''s city before. I don''t know where they are now. Can we go somewhere to find him!"


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, Bai Wudi shook his head directly and helplessly.


    "It''s impossible. Now that this has happened, there is no room for turning around. This group of people have entered it. If their strength is very ordinary, it is estimated that they have already become white bones."


    After hearing this, everyone felt very sorry.


    Chen Ping did not expect that this group of people had died. He also felt a little pathetic. He managed to save them, but he came to this end.


    "It can only be said that they are unlucky. I opened this channel at random. I think so. They only have a dead end in the end."


    "You can survive here for such a long time, which is enough to prove that you are very strong and can help us."


    "Now I just hope to find a powerful outsider to help us understand all these things."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping decided to promise him to help him. He understood that these people live in dark places every day, which has long been distorted.

 Chapter 3743

    Bai Wudi is a more thoughtful person. He knows to use himself to help.


    "Why don''t you go yourself? Even if we are strong and stay here for a long time, we may encounter danger!"


    The rabbit couldn''t help but speak. He always cherishes his life very much.


    The place was clear of all kinds of dangers, and he didn''t want to put himself in such danger.


    It seems that he felt the rabbit''s attitude. Bai Wudi sighed helplessly. He planned to open his mouth and explain to the other party.


    "Because there is no way for us to go out. We have been sealed in this place by nature. There is no way to leave!"


    "We don''t know where these dangers come from, nor where these secrets are hidden, so we can only ask others for help!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    What this person said is indeed reasonable. They have no way to solve these crises now. It is also reasonable to seek help from others.


    "I know what you mean. I''ll help you."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the rabbit''s eyes flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping confirmed that he was really willing to help, which was really surprising.


    He always thought that Chen Ping was absolutely impossible to help. After all, these people were of low status and didn''t look very powerful.


    More importantly, when they first entered this place, they were killed by some people. Rabbit has always been extremely vengeful.


    "In fact, this is not to help you."


    Chen Ping glanced at them. These people are really poor, but so what? She is more pitiful to those who died innocently. More importantly, there are those who died inexplicably. Chen Ping can''t help but want to help them.


    No matter what they say, these people will be transmitted to this place because of themselves.


    Therefore, it is entirely justified to say that they were injured because of themselves. Chen Ping felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He hardly had this feeling, but now she couldn''t help but want to atone for it. Doing so herself could be regarded as comforting the spirits in heaven.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of excitement flashed on the other party''s face. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping was really willing to promise to help himself. This was originally a rare thing.


    "Great, since you are willing to promise me, I will place all my hopes on you. If you can help us solve the problem, I am willing to give you the ownership of the city!"


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. At this time, Chen Ping knew that the other party''s identity was the owner of the devil city.


    His status is not ordinary. Chen Ping was surprised. This man can be said to be of noble status.


    At this time, suddenly, Chen Ping heard the sound of someone hitting the door of the plane. The noise was so loud that the people around him immediately trembled.


    They were already in a state of self danger. After meeting these strange voices, they were even more frightened.


    "Come, come, those guys are really coming!"


    "It''s you outsiders who have brought so much trouble. If it weren''t for you, there would never be so many messy situations!"


    All of them could not help scolding Chen Ping''s people. Everyone felt that these things were absolutely related to Chen Ping and others. If they hadn''t brought so much trouble, no one would have an accident.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. These people spoke as if they were a disaster star.

 Chapter 3744

    "Now it is obvious that you people have brought us trouble. You must take full responsibility for this matter!"


    At this moment, a man stood directly in front of Chen Ping. The man''s face looked angry, and he didn''t care. Will the city Lord blame himself? In a word, now he just wants to make trouble for Chen Ping and let Chen Ping know how angry he is.


    "Lord, we can''t indulge him like this. Next, we should let these people know our strength and let them pay the price. Otherwise, they won''t pay any price. It''s hard for us to suffer!"


    "We must kill these people. We must not let them survive!"


    With one person''s initiative to speak, others immediately stood up. Their eyes looked angry and couldn''t wait to clean up Chen Ping and others.


    Bai Wudi''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, these people dared not listen to their own words. Isn''t this deliberately looking for trouble for themselves?


    "You all sit down for me. Don''t make trouble here. Don''t think I don''t know what you think now. It has nothing to do with them. Even if they are outsiders, they haven''t done anything wrong. Now we have to place our hope on them and hope they can help us solve the crisis!"


    Bai Wudi is very clear. He knows what he should do. If he offends Chen Ping, they will not have a good life. On the contrary, if they can get a solution to the problem in Chen Ping, it will be much easier.


    "Don''t listen to the city leader. They''re talking nonsense here. They don''t have the ability to help us. Let''s not lose our wife and lose our soldiers at that time!"


    Everyone began to persuade Bai Wudi. They all hoped that Bai Wudi could reasonably solve the matter.


    These people don''t believe in Chen Ping''s people at all. On weekdays, they have been deeply hurt by these inexplicable outsiders.


    There are many outsiders in this place on weekdays. As soon as they come, they will wreak havoc, and will awaken all the demons hidden in the dark again. In the end, they are the only ones who are unlucky.


    Bai Wudi looked at Chen Ping apologetically. He didn''t expect that these people would say such words.


    Are these words undoubtedly deliberately blaming Chen Ping? This made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry. There were too many outsiders who came to us to find trouble. At that time, we encountered a lot of unknown situations, so we were so sensitive!"


    Bai Wudi was embarrassed to explain, and his heart also knew these things, which might lead to all kinds of trouble.


    Now I see that I finally persuaded Chen Ping. It would be embarrassing if I let Chen Ping refuse me again.


    "Don''t worry, I understand you, too."


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. These people don''t have much strength. They have encountered so many troubles. Naturally, there is no way to solve them.


    They put all their hopes on Chen Ping, who can understand.


    Some people don''t want to believe in themselves, which makes him understand more.


    "How long is it before dawn?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    When dawn came, he would go out to help these people solve their problems and find out what the secret of devil''s city was.


    "It is estimated that there is still an hour or so before dawn. You can continue to stay here and go out in a while."

 Chapter 3745

    "But after going out, you will encounter all kinds of dangers. You''d better be mentally prepared, because you outsiders can''t imagine how terrible this thing is. I can only kindly remind you here."


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, these things don''t seem to be great. They''re not too powerful at all.


    "We''ve dealt with all the terrible things, not to mention these mysterious things. I''d like to see what kind of ability he has to confront us!"


    Lin Zhiyuan said proudly. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he still felt that these things were not scary enough.


    Seeing that the other party was so confident, the people around him couldn''t help showing a mocking look.


    They all think this man really thinks too much.


    "If you don''t think it''s dangerous, you can go out and have a look. If you can open the door and go out now, I can kneel on the ground and call you Grandpa!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan also became interested.


    "I just want to see what you call my grandpa!"


    After saying this, he ignored the obstruction of others and directly opened the door and went out.


    After seeing the other party''s impulsive action, Chen Ping couldn''t help covering his head. He had to say that this guy was too impulsive. He would certainly pay a lot for his actions.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t mean to be afraid, he found it difficult to describe.


    Anyway, this place must have all kinds of dangers. Lin Zhiyuan''s blind self-confidence is not good after all.


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Zhiyuan has been very impulsive and ran away directly. Looking at him, he really means to challenge himself.


    Chen Ping sighed silently. His heart was very clear that this guy was doing it now.


    "Don''t be so impulsive here. We should be ready to solve the crisis for Lin Zhiyuan at any time. I always think something will go wrong with him!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help reminding the old monk. After hearing this, an accident flashed on everyone''s faces.


    They did not expect that since Chen Ping would want to solve the crisis for each other. In this way, it proves that Chen Ping also feels that this place is full of crises and is likely to encounter all kinds of accidents. He must be careful at any time.


    When Lin Zhiyuan left here impulsively, he opened the door and felt his back cool. He felt like he saw something terrible.


    "No, is it too late to regret now?"


    Lin Zhiyuan somewhat nervously frustrated his hands, and there was a look of panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on around here. He just feels that the smell here is strange.


    When he looked back, he happened to see Chen Ping''s expectant eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Chen Ping is also looking forward to what will happen to him.


    Thinking of this, he dared to go out directly.


    Only at this time did the cold wind roar past.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at the dark front and his legs felt soft unconsciously.


    It was the darkest before dawn. After seeing the dark field, everyone''s expression became ugly.


    People living in ghost town are also very nervous.


    They want to know what''s going on in this place.


    They knew from childhood that something was wrong here, but they didn''t know what happened here.


    People die from time to time. It is said that they will be dragged into the night by many demons and ghosts here.


    Not only that, they will be bitten to pieces.

 Chapter 3746

    "I once saw an ancient book that recorded that during this period, those strange demons would suddenly change, their strength would become extremely powerful, and in the end they would be completely out of control. In a word, it was a terrible existence. All of you should be careful!"


    He opened his mouth nervously and knew clearly in his heart that this matter must not be delayed enough. More importantly, no one knows what the situation is here.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt that everything was a bit too coincidental. He didn''t expect it. It''s amazing how quickly these mutations can come.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan saw some strange things and directly drilled out. They drilled out of each room. It looked terrible.


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help taking two steps back, and he felt a trace of fear in his heart. In a word, he felt that this guy didn''t look like a good thing, at least he wasn''t easy to deal with.


    "Boss, this guy is a little fierce. I feel that their strength is very strong and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. We all have to be careful, otherwise there may be accidents every minute!"


    Lin Zhiyuan did not mean to continue fighting, but directly hid. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that this matter was not as simple as imagined.


    Although he likes to be brave on weekdays, he is not a person who talks nonsense. If he is in trouble, he should naturally be more careful.


    When Bai Wudi and others saw him not directly, they strode back, with a trace of disdain at the bottom of their eyes. Bai Wudi couldn''t help but speak to Chen Ping.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s no small thing. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with. If you don''t want to die, you can only find a way to go out at dawn."


    Hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help but show a tangled look, especially Lin Zhiyuan. He knew that he was ashamed and lost his hair this time. No one was more ashamed than him.


    But fortunately, Chen Ping and others didn''t care about all this. Chen Ping just frowned silently and observed the guys who came out of the dark corner.


    Seeing the appearance of these guys, Chen Ping also felt a little incredible. These things are too ugly. They have a feeling of living dead.


    "This thing looks like a living dead man. Have you ever thought that these things simply..."


    Just then, Chen Ping''s expression suddenly changed.


    He saw a very familiar man who had just escaped from the dilapidated city with them.


    It''s just that the other party was fine when he ran away. It doesn''t seem to have any problems, but now it looks strange. There''s always a feeling of paper people.


    It seems that he doesn''t have his own soul and thought at all, like a puppet.


    "This thing looks terrible..."


    Lin Zhiyuan they all recognized the identity of this man, so they always felt as if they had read it wrong.


    "The meat on this face has completely rotted. Do you think we can read it wrong? Something must have gone wrong. This man has been completely swallowed up by the demons in this place!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was nearby and shouted in horror. His face looked incredible. He always felt that he had read wrong.

 Chapter 3747

    So he approached the gate secretly. Unexpectedly, at this time, the rabbit rushed forward and kicked his ass.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on when you go out and have a look? Why stay here in a daze."


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t react for a moment, so he was kicked out and met this guy face to face.


    After seeing this scene, everyone raised their hearts for Lin Zhiyuan.


    All of them have seen such terrible things, but they just meet each other from a distance.


    No one has ever touched each other face to face. At the thought of meeting such a terrible thing, everyone''s expression became brilliant, and they began to love Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at the man who looked very familiar, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    "What a coincidence," he said awkwardly, with a trace of panic in his eyes. He also knew that he was in big trouble. He didn''t want to be swallowed directly by this guy.


    The other party may not have thought that he would see such a scene. After being stunned for a while, he directly roared and rushed towards him.


    Lin Zhiyuan immediately began to avoid, but Chen Ping also keenly found that this guy was very strange. It seemed that his body had gradually begun to rot. this feeling was not very good.


    "Take a closer look at this man. Has his body gradually rotted? I can smell a rotten smell on them!"


    Chen Ping asked. After hearing these words, everyone flashed a trace of vigilance. They looked at the guy opposite Lin Zhiyuan nervously, and then showed an unexpected look.


    "Right enough, as like as two peas, this guy has completely changed. It looks exactly like the prophecies written in our ancient books."


    Bai Wudi''s expression also became very serious. He didn''t expect that these predictions had come true. Doesn''t that mean that their city will also change a lot.


    "It''s over. It''s said that after this change, our city will be completely destroyed, and the whole city will enter an uncontrollable doomsday state..."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became very ugly. Basically, all of them had heard the legend and knew what the situation was.


    I didn''t expect that everything had been put in front of me.


    Chen Ping''s face also became a little ugly. This thing is really strange and a little too much. No one can tell what the situation is. It''s really difficult to handle for a moment.


    Lin Zhiyuan was also desperately attacking each other at this time. He knew very well that he could return to normal only after solving this guy.


    He directly took a knife and cut at each other, but when he lost his arms, he was able to roar and rush towards Lin Zhiyuan. Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiyuan was so frightened that he rushed into a safe room without saying a word.


    After returning here, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help patting his chest. He thought it was too terrible.


    "Rabbit, you''re really harmful. This guy is so terrible that you let me face you personally. Doesn''t it kill me?"


    Lin Zhiyuan could not help but make complaints about it. If he hadn''t been flexible, he might have been killed by this guy.

 Chapter 3748

    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side. The hand kept swinging and looked extremely terrible.


    After seeing this scene, all the people screamed. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. The fortress that could have stopped all this had no effect.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was in a panic. They closed their eyes and began to wait for death.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed an accident. I didn''t expect that these things were quite powerful. They could really break through these shackles and break in directly. This originally proved that these strange guys are extremely powerful, but they can''t be underestimated.


    However, fortunately, the strength of these things is not too strong. At most, he can only stretch out one hand, and there is no way to rush the whole body in.


    After seeing this hand, everyone immediately raised their knife and began to cut. Everyone knew that this thing could be cut off successfully.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked flustered. They were all thinking about how to solve these problems next.


    "What should we do? Now we don''t have a safe place to make us safe?"


    "We have lost our shelter, and no one can protect us anymore!"


    They were able to live comfortably in this building, but in this case, they can only choose to die in the end.


    "You run away!"


    "Anyway, you can only die if you stay here. You might as well run away from this place and maybe have a chance to live!"


    They all feel that staying here is definitely no good. It''s better to find a way to leave quickly. In addition, living in this place, they can only see one hour of sunshine every day. Who can stand such a day?


    The old monk nodded thoughtfully. The Yin in this place is too heavy. Living here for a long time will only become more and more wrong.


    Their bodies will be dragged down, so the best way is to escape here.


    The rabbit looked at the crowd silently. He could feel the heavy Yin Qi on these people.


    If he didn''t know that these people were already living, he might directly treat them as dead.


    He even suspected that the inexplicable living dead had evolved from this group of people.


    When they absorb a lot of Yin Qi, they will become those terrible living dead at the door.


    Only Bai Wudi knew that they had no way to escape.


    "We all have some curses, so we can''t leave here at all. We can only choose to stay here and die."


    Bai Wudi said helplessly. He didn''t know that he had only a dead end when he met this danger. He didn''t even have any way to protect these residents.


    All of a sudden, everyone fell into panic, and Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an accident.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is to protect your safety and don''t have any accidents."


    With these words, Chen Ping strode out directly. His face looked indifferent and wanted to have a good meeting with these terrible things for a while.

 Chapter 3749

    Seeing Chen Ping open the door and go out, all faces showed a trace of tension.


    Why don''t they know how terrible this thing is?


    Now Chen Ping takes the initiative to go out and face these things. Isn''t this just looking for death?


    Bai Wudi also stared at Chen Ping very nervously. He couldn''t imagine how to solve these problems next.


    Chen Ping looked very calm. He stepped forward and grabbed the thing like a rotten corpse.


    At the next moment, he actually pinched the other party''s head, which seemed too terrible to accept.


    The women hid directly and began to scream. They had never seen such a terrible picture.


    "It''s easy to take care of this guy in this way, so don''t be so nervous."


    When Chen Ping saw the guy who couldn''t move, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Before that, he always thought he was strong enough, but when he faced these monsters, he found that he was just so.


    He felt an extremely strong breath from these monsters. It seemed that these guys had the ability to kill themselves, but Chen Ping was not a stupid person. He knew it must be his own illusion.


    But this thing can release this smell, which is enough to prove that something is wrong.


    Generally speaking, when people feel these smells, they will be scared to death and even dare not continue to fight them.


    However, Chen Ping''s psychological endurance is much better. He doesn''t care about the horror released by this guy, but still keeps attacking each other.


    When Lin Zhiyuan saw that Chen Ping easily crushed each other, an accident flashed through his eyes. He suddenly felt that he was too waste to easily solve the enemy.


    After finishing all this, Chen Ping quickly appeared in front of the crowd. He stared at Lin Zhiyuan and others, and his expression became very heavy.


    "It is worthy of the legendary devil''s city. It looks very strange. I don''t know what kind of story there is in it, but I know that these things are definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously. He was very clear in his heart how terrible these things were. If all the people under his hand were here, it would be easy to solve the problem, but now it''s obvious that things can''t be easily solved.


    Bai Wudi didn''t expect Chen Ping to be able to solve each other. It can be seen that Chen Ping''s strength is definitely not weak. There is also a trace of excitement on his face. He is looking forward to Chen Ping''s ability to solve all these guys as soon as possible, so that they can restore their safety.


    Everyone hopes that Chen Ping can solve the matter easily, so that they don''t have to face so many dangers, and the city can return to normal, and no one will continue to encounter trouble.


    Chen Pingyou didn''t speak, but stood silently waiting for the cool weather. His heart was also thinking about it.


    Others did not dare to speak freely when they saw Chen Ping''s silence. They were all quietly waiting for Chen Ping to give a solution to the final problem. They knew very well in each other''s hearts that this matter was not as simple as expected. If they wanted Chen Ping to solve the problem, they must give him sufficient time.

 Chapter 3750

    A few hours passed quickly, and Chen Ping''s expression became extremely indifferent. It was obvious that he had thought of a solution to the whole thing.


    "Stay in a safe place. I''ll deal with it next. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    After dawn, Chen Ping directly took Lin Zhiyuan and they left quickly. Chen Ping knew these dangers very well in his heart. It was nothing at all.


    Everyone was surprised at Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so bold that he went out. His courage was much stronger than their city master.


    Lin Zhiyuan and Chen Ping have followed them for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Ping to take risks alone.


    The old monk also wanted to surpass the crowd and went out directly with Chen Ping. He knew very well that there were too many wronged souls here, and these living dead didn''t look simple, so he planned to have a good understanding of what was going on.


    At this moment, the living dead have disappeared. Chen Ping searched around and didn''t see any Zongjie of the living dead. An accident flashed in his eyes. This poem is very strange.


    More importantly, they have no way to find the trace of these guys, as if they were exaggerated and mysteriously missing.


    Feeling the strangeness of these things, Chen Ping also frowned. With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, he really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "It''s really strange. Are these guys hiding? But under normal circumstances, we can sense their position even if we can''t find his trace!"


    A trace of regret flashed through the bottom of the old monk''s eyes.


    He regretted that he didn''t go out and figured out what was going on. If he had figured out the specific situation, maybe he wouldn''t be so confused now.


    Chen Ping took a look. It was obvious that these things were not hidden in the floor, but lived in some dark places. Chen Ping couldn''t say where this place was for a while.


    "Have you ever thought that these things are very likely to live deep underground. They are terrible things that can''t see light!"


    The rabbit''s face took a hint of vigilance and spoke so seriously.


    His perception ability is much stronger than ordinary people, so he can easily detect many problems that others can''t detect.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Just go and see the situation. If you can find these things and make us succeed, it will be a big step forward, but these things are not easy to provoke. You must be careful and don''t take yourself in inexplicably."


    Chen Ping took a look. The rabbit couldn''t help but speak and stressed. Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed through the bottom of the rabbit''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these guys at all.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Although these guys look terrible, so what? They''re just a bunch of ordinary things."


    With these words, he went straight into the depths of the earth, as if he wanted to find traces of these things. Chen Ping didn''t stop him. It''s most appropriate for rabbits to do this.

 Chapter 3751

    Before long, the rabbit came back directly. There was a look of panic on his face. He never dreamed that he would see such terrible things.


    "Boss, I''m really right about this thing. They live in the depths of the earth, and they look a little too scary!"


    At this time, Chen Ping also saw a trace of blood on the rabbit''s fur. At a glance, he knew that most of his body had been hurt.


    Chen Ping quickly picked up the rabbit, carefully examined the other party''s body wound, and then saw a long cut in the rabbit''s stomach, which looked extremely terrible.


    At this time, the rabbit realized that his body had been hurt, and the injury was a little scary.


    "What''s the matter? Before that, I hardly noticed that my body was hurt. Could they anesthetize me..."


    After saying this, the rabbit fainted directly and looked very poor.


    Seeing the rabbit faint, Chen Ping''s expression became quite ugly. He knew that it meant that they all met a very difficult enemy. This guy''s strength was absolutely extraordinary and he couldn''t deal with it.


    Chen Ping immediately helped the other party and solved all the physical injuries. His expression became very ugly. These injuries on rabbits can not be caused by ordinary monsters. He knew very well that these things were absolutely powerful.


    Lin Zhiyuan also came up at this time. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that things would become like this.


    "No, these smells on the rabbit are completely different from those I felt before. It turns out that this is definitely not caused by the same monster!"


    Chen Ping was puzzled when he heard this. I didn''t expect that there would be all kinds of monsters in this place. So everything was a little too scary.


    "Look, the rabbit is mutating. Obviously, there are some special situations. If you guessed correctly, the rabbit is highly poisoned, and the body will look like this!"


    The old monk''s words frightened everyone. They immediately came forward and took a careful look. They found that if so, the rabbit''s body had gradually begun to rot, just like the monster Lin Zhiyuan dealt with before, and slowly became a little strange.


    Chen Ping just frowned. Facts have proved that this thing is really strange. Everyone must be careful. Even a stingy guy like a rabbit can be seriously injured, which is enough to prove the other party''s horror.


    "This thing is too scary. Even rabbits can''t resist it. Facts have proved that we can''t be alone!"


    Just at this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded. Then he looked back and found that the speaker was Bai Wudi. This guy didn''t know when he suddenly followed out, which startled everyone.


    Seeing that Bai Wudi suddenly appeared, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. What he said was somewhat reasonable.


    As his pet, the rabbit knows how strong his strength is, but there is nothing we can do in the face of such powerful creatures, not to mention ordinary people, which is completely tantamount to asking for trouble.


    After seeing the rabbit, everyone showed a tangled look. At this time, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of regret. He knew that the rabbit had been attacked and had to recover well.

 Chapter 3752

    He quickly helped the rabbit recover physically, and then the rabbit slowly woke up. His face looked regretful. He never dreamed that he would encounter this situation.


    The rabbit was shocked when he saw his decaying body. He silently stepped back and showed a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes.


    He could feel that Chen Ping had taken medicine for himself, and now his body was gradually recovering, but he remembered what had happened before, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He knew that this situation was absolutely uncommon.


    "Boss, as soon as I entered the depths of the earth, I found a big underground palace. It looks very powerful!"


    "But I haven''t had time to see what''s going on. People have completely fainted. In the past, I don''t know what happened in the end. I came back successfully only by my perseverance. If I wasn''t strong enough, I might not see you!"


    The rabbit looked at the wound on his body, and his eyes were in pain. He didn''t expect that he had been so badly hurt. It was too crazy for him to accept.


    "Well, don''t say so much. It''s the most important that you can come back alive. If something happens to you, it''s estimated that we will find a way to destroy the place directly!"


    The old monk couldn''t help comforting each other. He knew in his heart that the man''s body had been seriously injured. Now it was time to comfort him.


    The rabbit looked at Chen Ping crying. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. This can''t be described by strength. It''s a complete disaster.


    Seeing the cut in the rabbit, Chen Ping naturally felt a little terrible. He looked at each other silently and didn''t say much.


    He decided to take a look at his brother, so he was also worried that the rabbit would be abnormal again, so he decided to put the rabbit away first.


    "Don''t stay here. Go back first. I''m curious if something unexpected will happen to you next."


    "It''s the first time I''ve encountered this situation, so you need to keep watching. Don''t be impulsive for the time being. Just stay here."


    Chen Ping took the other party into the space, and then he was very excited to lead people towards the underground passage. His face was also a little curious. Naturally, he had a strong interest in these things.


    "Boss, these things are very terrible. If we encounter them, we probably have to run away!"


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed on one side. There was a tangled expression on his face. He didn''t know the horror of these things in his heart, so he decided to be careful, at least not to have any more accidents.


    Without too much entanglement, Chen Ping directly broke through the dangerous depths of the earth and quickly walked in with people. His heart understood that although this place was dangerous, it also had all kinds of opportunities.


    Bai Wudi followed Chen Ping''s own back. He was already scared to death when he saw the appearance of the rabbit. In addition, the appearance of the rabbit''s stomach cut by someone was deeply printed into his mind, so that he didn''t dare to make any superfluous actions at all.


    "Why did you come with us? What can I do for you?"


    The old monk looked at each other blankly. He didn''t know why the man followed him. In his eyes, this guy shouldn''t have followed him for such a long time.

 Chapter 3753

    "Yes, it''s not long for you to move during the day. Don''t stay here. What if you encounter any danger next? We have to find ways to protect you. It''s not enough for us to toss around!"


    Lin Zhiyuan also said helplessly. He also felt that this guy was too troublesome. Ordinary people can''t survive such a crisis.


    Bai Wudi didn''t expect that he was despised by the public. He looked at Chen Ping with a tangled color at the bottom of his eyes. He also felt a little guilty, as if he had done something bad.


    "I want to follow you to see if there is anything you need help. These things are really too weird. Ordinary people can''t solve them. Although I am weak, at least I know some things that may provide you with relative help!"


    "In addition, my relationship with the devil''s city is not general. If I really encounter any danger, I can''t let you bear any accident for me. I must stand up at the first time. This is my duty. I can''t be alone!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man''s ideological consciousness was so good. It was obvious that his ideas were in line with Chen Ping''s wishes.


    If the other party doesn''t do anything and just wants Chen Ping to help them, Chen Ping naturally can''t give him any face or help him at will. However, the current situation is different. This person is obviously worthy of his own help, so Chen Ping decided to help devil City solve the crisis, and he didn''t forget the other party''s promise.


    The man said that if there was a crisis and he could help them solve these things, he would give the city to himself. Chen Ping would not dislike these things.


    Although the devil''s town looks really strange, and there are all kinds of inexplicable dangers, even extremely Yin Qi, for Chen Ping, everything is not important. He has a way to alleviate it.


    He has been looking for opportunities in various cities. Now he finally realizes that settling down is more important than anything. He can pick up all the people around him and everyone can live here at that time.


    The cities where Chen Ping lived before have all kinds of dangers, so Chen Ping also feels that this place can''t stay more. More importantly, there are a lot of white eyed wolves in the world. Many times Chen Ping helps them solve the crisis, but he doesn''t get any benefits.


    Having a city of your own is a great thing.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Ping worked hard to solve the problems here. All people are extremely selfish, and Chen Ping is no exception.


    But relatively speaking, he is much better than everyone.


    Bai Wudi followed the crowd so carefully. He was also nervous. He was worried that Chen Ping and others would expel him, but he obviously thought too much. Chen Ping didn''t exaggerate.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. Don''t worry. Stay here boldly. I won''t drive you out. Just be careful not to get us into trouble. Otherwise, I won''t allow you to follow us."


    If this person is honest and doesn''t produce any moths all the way, there is naturally no problem. What he fears most is that he pretends to understand and has been trying to do damage, which will be troublesome.

 Chapter 3754

    There are not many such people, and Chen Ping knows that such people are not easy to provoke.


    Once people like them are brought into their own team, they will encounter all kinds of trouble next. They are completely looking for their own death. Chen Ping doesn''t want this to happen.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was willing to bring himself. It was really moving. Without saying a word, he immediately patted his chest and assured Chen Ping that he would not make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, I will listen to you honestly no matter what happens next, and I will never make things worse!"


    With his promise, Chen Ping didn''t say much, but stood silently watching him.


    "Next, we will enter the depths of the underground palace. It must be a thing you have never experienced. There are many dangers in that place. If you don''t pay attention, you may die at any time. Prepare yourself."


    With these words, Chen Ping took everyone into the underground world again. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered it, they saw the existence of the underground palace mentioned by the rabbit. This place can not be underestimated.


    As soon as you look at the five nourishments of the underground palace, you can see that it has been built with a lot of effort. It looks extremely advanced.


    "Who repaired this place? Does it look very powerful?"


    Lao he Shang said as he walked, and his eyes looked a little curious. He didn''t understand what was going on here.


    It is reasonable to say that these living dead people should not have their own ideas, but they can build a underground palace by themselves. Doesn''t it make it clear that they are living creatures?


    "Building such an underground palace should be done by intelligent higher humans. It''s really possible that these guys can build such an underground palace."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing beside him. These guys feel very powerful, but no one knows who made it.


    Bai Wudi showed a tangled look beside him. It seems that he knows something.


    "I seem to have heard someone describe this underground palace in the book, saying that this place is extremely strange and has all kinds of terrible creatures."


    "But we don''t know the specific location of the underground palace. I didn''t expect it to be underground. Our group of people searched for it for a long time at the beginning and couldn''t find it. Now it seems that we are too stupid to find it!"


    There was an incredible flash on his face, as if he had never expected such a place.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little serious. He always felt that Bai Wudi didn''t know anything. On the contrary, there was a feeling that the other party didn''t know a few things. This taste made him feel a little uncomfortable, as if someone had deceived himself.


    But his mouth didn''t say anything, pretending that he didn''t know what was going on. He just smiled silently and looked indifferent at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai Wudi looked at Chen Ping and found that the other party had no redundant expression. After that, he also put down the stone in his heart.


    "This trench is dangerous anyway. You''d better be careful if you want to explore, but I don''t think this place will be the destination we''re looking for this time!"


    Bai Wudi was so nervous that he didn''t seem to want Chen Ping to go to these places.


    Chen Ping knew that the other party didn''t want him to go, so he must have some purposes, so he didn''t want to say more, or just walked straight ahead.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s action, Bai Wudi panicked instantly, but he couldn''t think of any reason to stop Chen Ping, so he had to keep up in time.

 Chapter 3755

    The old monk also found something wrong with each other at this time. He walked up very carefully and pulled him aside directly to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, I think there''s something wrong with this thing. Look at this guy. He seems to be hiding something from us!"


    "And more importantly, this man is not so easy to deal with. If he really has a great mind, he will find a way to deal with us and get something from us!"


    The old monk''s analysis is indeed very reasonable. Lin Zhiyuan nodded cautiously.


    "Yes, I think this man is very important. His strength seems to be much stronger than we thought. I can always feel that this man is cheating us!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. He doesn''t mean to trust each other. He just thinks they should be a little more rational and see how to deal with these problems next.


    "Let''s hold still for the time being and don''t go wrong."


    Chen Ping said calmly. His heart was very clear. If everything was strange, this guy would definitely find a way to get away, so now Chen Ping was not in a hurry. He stared at each other calmly.


    "By the way, we should hurry up and take action next. No one knows if there will be any danger next. There must be some strange things in the underground palace. You should pay attention not to encounter any problems."


    "Your strength is relatively weak, so you go among us."


    Chen Ping seems very kind to remind Bai Wudi. He knows that only in this way can he deceive him.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s expression became very bright.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would be so kind to let himself lead the way.


    He originally wanted to go to the back, but Chen Ping suddenly appeared, which made him feel at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a greedy person. There''s no need to let me walk in the middle. I can protect everyone!"


    "Just let me go behind. I believe it''s my duty to protect everyone without any problems with my ability!"


    Speaking of this, he took the initiative to go to the rear directly. His heart is very clear that only when he went to the rear can he have some good opportunities to solve the things he wants to do.


    At this moment, the old monk also tried his best to stop each other, but the man''s action was so fast that he had walked behind everyone at once, which made people feel extremely speechless.


    Chen Ping gave everyone a look hint and asked them not to be so impulsive. After all, no matter where this guy came, there was no way to get them. Chen Ping had full confidence in himself.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, Chen Ping was more sure that there was something wrong with this guy.


    "This man is strange. All of you should be careful so that he doesn''t suddenly give you a black hand."


    Relatively speaking, this person knows too many things. Chen Ping and his colleagues are completely in the dark and don''t know anything. It''s a great loss to do so.


    "You can go ahead boldly. I think there should be no great danger here. As long as we are careful, there will be no accident!"


    Looking at this strange underground palace, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a mocking look.


    This place looks terrible, but it''s definitely not a place where good people live.


    Moreover, this place is full of Yin Qi. It can be said that it is very strange. Even Chen Ping can feel that this place is much more terrible than the ghost city.


    Lin Zhiyuan always looked at each other with vigilant eyes. He knew that this person was not a good thing, so he had to find a way to deal with this person.


    "This guy is not a good thing. If we are not careful, he will plot against us later, or we will clean him up first. I believe if we do so, it should make things easier. At least don''t let him pose any threat to us!"

 Chapter 3756

    Lin Zhiyuan lowered his voice and said to the old monk that he couldn''t wait to solve this guy.


    His heart was very clear that although Bai Wudi looked harmless to humans and animals, it was actually extremely dangerous and might pose any life threat to them at any time, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Chen Ping looked at Bai Wudi with a trace of curiosity. He wanted to know why this man had to deal with them.


    Although the other party has made it clear that he doesn''t want to deal with himself, but hopes he can help, Chen Ping always feels that something is wrong. It seems that this person has no good intentions and is constantly calculating himself.


    Bai Wudi didn''t expect that his identity had been exposed. At the moment, his heart was still thinking about how to solve these problems?


    As the person in charge of this place, he also knows what he represents.


    As the owner of the devil''s city, he has the obligation to develop the whole devil''s city.


    Now the devil''s city has become such a terrible look, and he is extremely reluctant to see it in his heart.


    Bai Wudi was full of thoughts. He was thinking about the devil''s city cracking method mentioned in that ancient book all the way.


    This ancient book is written in great detail on how to lift the current situation of the devil''s city.


    Find several powerful people to be priests, so that they can help the devil city break these curses.


    You know, these curses of the devil''s city have lasted for hundreds of years, and no one can crack them at all. Bai Wudi has also looked for many powerful characters they asked for, but he can''t find the object he needs anyway.


    Somehow, this time he always felt that Chen Ping was the person he was looking for, and Chen Ping was so powerful that they would be able to help themselves solve the crisis.


    If you want to sacrifice, you must offer Chen Ping''s life.


    Although it was a little cruel to do so, he knew that he had to sacrifice Chen Ping and others for the sake of the residents of the whole devil city.


    Chen Ping never thought that this guy would want to send his life out. At the moment, he is still thinking about how to solve these things.


    In his heart, he only felt that the Yin in this place was too heavy, and the people living here were extremely poor.


    He had never thought that he would be stared at inexplicably.


    At this moment, other people in the devil''s city are talking about them very nervously. We all cherish this free time.


    "Can the city Lord get these people? How can I think things are not so simple? Those people know at a glance that they are definitely not fools!"


    "I think these people are not ordinary. It is very likely that they can really help us solve the devil''s crisis!"


    Everyone said excitedly. Their hearts were very clear. Chen Ping''s appearance was completely different from that of the group they saw. It was obvious that Chen Ping''s strength was the most suitable existence for sacrifice.


    "Don''t you believe the strength of our city master? It''s just a group of ordinary guys. It''s easy to solve them!"


    This time. A young child looked very calm and said.

 Chapter 3757

    After seeing the child speak, everyone dared not speak.


    Obviously, everyone knows that this little guy''s identity is unusual.


    This guy looks very young. In fact, he is not a child, but an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. His face is childish and always feels like a child.


    No one here dared to offend this guy.


    "Yes, what you say is what you say. Your analysis is the most accurate on weekdays!"


    "Yes, since you have said so, it''s enough to prove that this thing can be completed. It''s great. We can all become extremely safe!"


    The child''s name is Qin Wulang. His face is a little excited, and his heart is looking forward to his freedom.


    He has lived for hundreds of years. He has lived in such a dangerous party for hundreds of years. He can''t stand it in his heart for a long time.


    At this moment, he just wants to take the opportunity to escape here and don''t encounter any more trouble.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw Chen Ping''s powerful existence. He believed in his heart that Chen Ping would be able to help them solve the crisis.


    Other people''s hearts are also extremely tangled. They are all thinking about how to do this thing.


    Everyone has heard that after the successful sacrifice, they will encounter an exaggerated crisis here, and all people need to face these crises.


    Those terrible guys will come out from every dark corner and fight them, so we must find a way to escape here.


    But everyone has all kinds of curses, so the only way is to fight.


    It is undoubtedly a very frightening thing to let them rush out and fight with such a terrible thing.


    Qin Wulang didn''t worry at all. His strength was extremely strong, so he wasn''t afraid of what would happen. In addition, even if he really encountered a crisis, so many guys stood in front and died for himself. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    After Qin Wulang tangled for a while, he finally decided to follow up and see the excitement. His heart was very clear that this matter must be carried out perfectly and there must be no mistakes.


    So after he tangled, he strode directly to keep up and quickly followed Chen Ping.


    He is also worried that people will find something wrong with Bai Wudi. If Bai Wudi is harmed at that time, it will be a little bad.


    In the process of walking, Chen Ping keenly noticed that someone had followed him, and his expression became a little ugly. Sure enough, everything was the same as he imagined. These people were definitely not kind-hearted. They wanted to calculate themselves.


    "Boss..."


    The old monk spoke cautiously. After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded and stopped the other party directly. He knew that there was no need to say more, but it was a waste of time.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old monk nodded. He continued walking silently. He didn''t intend to waste time.


    He decided to take the lead.


    At this time, they successfully entered the underground palace. Chen Ping saw countless white bones in front of him and showed a cautious look in an instant.

 Chapter 3758

    Obviously, these bones are not things that have existed for a long time, but things that have just appeared.


    It is clear that some people will die soon, so they will leave the body in this place.


    A trace of caution flashed across Chen Ping''s face. It is reasonable that no one will come here. Except for outsiders like them, it is impossible for anyone to appear here.


    Outsiders can''t appear here inexplicably, so the key to the problem is that someone is definitely playing tricks.


    Without hesitation, he asked the other party directly.


    "Why are there so many bodies here? Is there anyone else here?"


    Chen Ping''s words embarrassed Bai Wudi.


    Indeed, these bodies were freshly baked, and they were left by the previous group of people who came here.


    They were fooled here in the same way, but their luck was not so good. They had died before they could get here.


    When they first appeared here, they encountered all kinds of crises. Their strength was too weak, so they were directly attacked and killed.


    Although Bai Wudi doesn''t seem to be strong, in fact, his own strength can''t be underestimated. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can deal with.


    In addition, he has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters, so he doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    In addition, his identity is a sacrifice, and there will be no problem.


    He and these terrible things have already reached an agreement, and each other''s hearts are very clear that the role of white invincible is to bring them all kinds of delicious food.


    Although these guys have nothing. The ability to think, but they are also clearly divided when they are full.


    If they eat white invincible, they can only have a full meal, and then no one will bring them all kinds of delicious food.


    These guys didn''t attack Chen Ping in time because he could feel Chen Ping''s strength.


    They noticed something wrong with Chen Ping, so they planned to wait until Chen Ping got on the sacrificial platform.


    In this way, we don''t have to encounter all kinds of crises.


    With a calm look on Chen Ping''s face, he pretended not to know what had happened. His heart was very clear that there was something staring at him, so he didn''t know what it was for the time being.


    But it''s nothing more than some monsters and ghosts. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, everyone looked forward to staring at Bai Wudi and wanted him to give a reasonable explanation.


    I believe he should be able to explain what happened to these bodies.


    "There are often many outsiders entering the devil''s city, so people will break into here from time to time. My heart knows that even if I persuade them, these people will never leave for no reason. They can only explore here."


    "Unexpectedly, they explored this place! As a result, they buried their lives in it. Don''t you think it''s pathetic?"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face looked a little indifferent. He didn''t put these words in his heart at all. He knew that this man was just fooling himself.

 Chapter 3759

    "It''s like this, but I see that there seems to be a sacrificial platform in front of me. Isn''t that place used to offer sacrifices?"


    Chen Ping pointed to the front, with a curious look at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he wants to find out what''s going on here.


    After hearing this, Bai Wudi trembled. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to see that this place was a sacrificial platform.


    It is hidden here on weekdays, so basically everyone can''t see what the situation is.


    There are many weeds around here. No one knows what happened.


    In addition, there are white bones around. Almost everyone tries to avoid these white bones to avoid some taboos.


    But Chen Ping didn''t feel any taboo. Instead, he walked forward and took a look.


    His original purpose was to find a way to stun Chen Ping and others directly, and then throw them to this place.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chen Ping took the initiative to stand up, which made people don''t know what to say for a moment. I can only say that Chen Ping was too stupid.


    Seeing Chen Ping walking up, without saying a word, he started the array at the first time, and then Chen Ping was directly trapped aside.


    Seeing Chen Ping trapped in this place, everyone immediately showed a look of doubt.


    The old monk reacted the most. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he just stared at each other.


    "Bai Wudi, what are you going to do? Do you want to die? How dare you fight our boss!"


    Others rushed forward immediately and stared at Bai Wudi very seriously. They couldn''t wait to solve Bai Wudi.


    Originally, Lin Zhiyuan had planned to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, this guy took the lead in striking first. This is an exaggeration.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Bai Wudi couldn''t help sneering. In fact, the only thing he wanted to deal with was Chen Ping.


    The strength of several other people is not as powerful as Chen Ping, so it is enough to deal with Chen Ping alone.


    This guy never dreamed that this place could not trap Chen Ping at all.


    After feeling the strength here, Chen Ping just smiled silently. I have to say that these places have great power, but there is no pressure for him.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Ping directly broke the border. His heart was very clear that this place would never be trapped.


    After breaking the barrier, he strode out directly, with an indifferent look on his face, staring at Bai invincible.


    At the moment, Bai Wudi is still proud. He feels that he must be able to solve Chen Ping. He doesn''t have to worry about anything or any accident.


    But just when he was elated, Chen Ping had broken the border.


    And Chen Ping appeared directly in front of the him, with theout any intention of the being controlled.


    Seeing Chen Ping suddenly appear in front of him, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength would be so strong.


    It is reasonable that Chen Ping should not be so powerful.


    This thing has extremely strong strength, and no one can break free directly.


    However, Chen Ping not only broke free, but even easily avoided the attack, which is a little too exaggerated.

 Chapter 3760

    After seeing this scene, Bai Wudi was a little flustered. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to defend with this group of people.


    "What a surprise! How could such a thing suddenly appear here..." there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He never dreamed that he should be so unlucky.


    Chen Ping walked towards him step by step, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He wanted to know what else the man would do next.


    "So what kind of secrets do you have in the devil''s city? It''s better to tell them directly. I''m quite curious. Are there really demons in the devil''s city? Are these demons yourself or what kind of existence?"


    Chen Ping''s words made his expression ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping knew everything and asked himself so severely.


    "There are demons in the devil''s city, and they are extremely terrible. Ordinary people can''t deal with them. I only do this to save the lives of the people around us. Do you think I''m willing to do so?"


    Bai Wudi found that he could not explain now, and his face also showed a helpless look. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he never dreamed that things would become so complicated.


    "In fact, as you imagine, I did calculate you and wanted to use you to become sacrificial goods, but I did so for a reason, and not everyone is qualified to become sacrificial goods. Only the existence of strong strength can have such qualification!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmeng coughed. In this way, he was very lucky. He always felt very ridiculous.


    "According to what you say, I''m a lucky man, and I have to thank you." Chen Ping looked around and felt something staring at him.


    "Since you have to choose toasting instead of punishment, then no wonder I have some ways to solve you, but I want to choose the most painless way."


    With that, he snapped his fingers.


    At this time, Qin Wulang also appeared here. Qin Wulang''s face looked puzzled. He wondered why the other party was exposed.


    Bai Wudi and Qin Wulang have a good relationship on weekdays. When they encounter this situation, they both know something about each other.


    "Bai Wudi, I knew something would happen to you. Didn''t I come to solve the problem for you? Don''t worry, these people are just a group and a mob. As long as Chen Ping is controlled, others are not important!"


    Seeing that Bai Wudi was so embarrassed, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, only Chen Ping is the most powerful, and others are just some insignificant accessories.


    Lin Zhiyuan and others did not expect that they would be so humiliated.


    They were treated as unimportant.


    The old monk felt the gradually thick Yin Qi. He unconsciously began to talk about it. His heart was very clear that this place was strange and not a good place, and he didn''t know how many lives there were. It was really a terrible place.


    "Since they look down on our brothers so much, we have to show them well. We must not disappoint them!"


    The rabbit couldn''t help but speak angrily, with a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. The rabbit''s heart knew that what these people wanted to do most must be tossing themselves.

 Chapter 3761

    After all, as a powerful and mysterious existence, basically everyone wants to get themselves as pets instead of eating them.


    After seeing the rabbit, Qin Wulang''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. He wanted to get this pet very much.


    He knew very well that before long, they would be able to survive in a normal city. There would never be any trouble in this place, and it would become the most prosperous city.


    "I want to see how strong these people are, and they even want to fight me!" Lin Zhiyuan directly began to prepare to attack each other.


    This feeling of being looked down upon is really unpleasant.


    "I don''t know whether you are strong or not. Anyway, I always think you are stupid." Qin Wulang sneered. He really despised Lin Zhiyuan from the bottom of his heart. From the beginning, when Lin Zhiyuan took the initiative to flirt with those monsters, he was very unwilling to pay attention to each other.


    In his opinion, Lin Zhiyuan is a blind man without strength. What''s the difference between this and waste?


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t expect that this man had to compete with himself. His expression became ugly.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll take care of this little fart. I don''t know which family taught the child. I''m so rude. I''m your elder anyway!"


    Hearing Lin Zhiyuan''s words, Chen Ping suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    "Don''t say that. Can''t you see that this man''s age is yours? He has lived for hundreds of years. How many years have you lived?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan''s mouth twitched. I didn''t expect that the child has lived for hundreds of years. How can he be called a child? It''s very embarrassing to say that he is an old man.


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years and kept a child''s body. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad for him. This guy is a little too miserable!"


    "Yes, he doesn''t understand the happiness of being a man. Oh, what a pity. I don''t know how to love him!"


    Seizing the opportunity to ridicule the other party, Lin Zhiyuan naturally could not hesitate too much. He directly opened his mouth to ridicule the other party. Qin Wulang trembled and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "You are ready to die!" he stared at Lin Zhiyuan and others with a look of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Everyone can feel that Yin Qi is gradually strengthening.


    Chen Ping also felt some strange things and directly surrounded himself.


    It was obvious that some strange creatures were approaching him.


    Chen Ping waved his hand directly. He looked disdainful at the bottom of his eyes and wondered why these things were so bold and could not move to shoot at himself. Could it be that he looked so weak?


    Chen Ping''s momentum was extremely strong. Soon, the Yin Qi around him directly avoided Chen Ping and rushed to other places.


    Chen Ping''s powerful breath, his own ability and Yin Qi have the ability to overcome each other. He can easily clean up these guys.


    The more sinister the place is, the more Chen Ping can play his role, which makes these guys have no way to resist.

 Chapter 3762

    The old monk took a surprise look at Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength is much stronger than himself. This is really a little exaggerated.


    At this time, Bai Wudi finally realized Chen Ping''s strength. His expression became ugly. He never dreamed that he couldn''t help Chen Ping.


    It takes a lot of effort for him to deal with Chen Ping, which is not something that an ordinary person can do.


    Just because Chen Ping can easily solve these sinister monsters is enough to prove that he can never be Chen Ping''s opponent.


    Qin Wulang looked at this scene, and his face became very ugly. He was thinking about what he should do. According to normal conditions, the strength between him and Chen Ping should be almost the same, but he didn''t expect that the strength between them was so much worse.


    This is a world of difference.


    Soon, Qin Wulang and Bai Wudi shrunk together. Their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t know what they should do.


    "What should we do? We''re in big trouble now. If we can''t solve Chen Ping as soon as possible, I guess we both have to plant in this place!"


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s face was also ugly. He didn''t know that this matter was in great danger, but he naturally had nothing to do in the face of Chen Ping''s strong strength.


    "What else can we do? We don''t run quickly. This guy shows that he is strong and can''t be dealt with. The two sticks continue to stay here, just asking for trouble. Go quickly and don''t stay here and ask for trouble..."


    He opened his mouth in a panic, with a look of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He was very clear in his heart that they really had a hard stubble this time. If they didn''t solve it in time. If Chen Ping is strong, everyone will have to die.


    The old monk guessed that the two guys wanted to run. He immediately stretched out his hand to stop them, but his action was slow after all, and he couldn''t stop them.


    Bai Wudi and Qin Wulang seemed to move in an instant and disappeared at once.


    Chen Ping''s expression also carries a trace of people. Facts have proved that these two people must know some ways to escape here, otherwise they could not disappear so easily.


    "What about the boss? They let these damn guys run away. What should they do next if they trouble us?"


    Lin Zhiyuan''s face had a look of vigilance. As soon as he remembered the ugly faces of these guys, he wanted to hurry up and get rid of these people.


    It''s a pity that these people have run away.


    Chen Ping waved his hand and told everyone not to pursue these things.


    "Don''t panic for the moment. These things are small things. The most important thing is to take the lead in understanding the secrets here. I''m a little curious about what structure this place is and why there is such a strange underground palace?"


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to these guys, so he didn''t intend to care about these things at all.


    What he wants to know most is the secret of the underground palace. He wants to know what structure the underground palace is.


    Because there is an extremely strong Yin Qi here, Chen Ping always feels that there is something wrong here.


    "This place is absolutely strange. Everyone must be careful. I always feel that there is something strange staring at me, which makes me feel very uncomfortable!"


    The rabbit couldn''t help but open his mouth and stressed. There was also a trace of doubt in his heart. He really couldn''t say what the strange point was for a while. However, there were strange things here, which were clear and obvious.

 Chapter 3763

    Chen Ping nodded. He also felt there was a problem in this place early in the morning, but he never found the key to the problem. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and the whole person was excited.


    "I see!" Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth and everyone trembled.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, all the people showed a look of doubt. They didn''t know what kind of discovery Chen Ping had.


    Chen Ping pointed to the side. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. He saw a trace of strangeness from the wall next to him.


    There was a crack on the wall. At first glance, there was nothing strange in the crack, but when they looked carefully, they found that there was something wrong around.


    There was a pair of hands ready to move in each crack, and it seemed that they were going to stretch out their hands to attack them.


    After seeing these hands, everyone''s faces showed a look of panic. Everyone thought that this thing was too scary. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scary thing in the crack.


    "I was still thinking about where these ghost things were hidden. Facts have proved that they are hidden in these cracks. No wonder they can come and go freely. The space they are in is not the same as ours. It''s really great. I finally found this thing!"


    Before Chen Ping, they couldn''t find the trace of this thing at all, so naturally there was no way to solve each other.


    The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. Chen Ping has no way to solve these enemies, but now it is completely different. He can easily solve these guys and dig out their nest without effort.


    The underground palace was originally a camouflage. The real place where things were hidden was in the crack of the wall.


    Chen Ping directly stretched out his hand and pulled towards the crack, which opened a channel easily.


    The demons who hid inside were frightened instantly. They didn''t expect that they would be found.


    After the seal was opened, everyone fled here in a hurry, but Chen Ping was faster than them and directly grabbed the group of people alive.


    He easily solved these demons, and then effortlessly turned them into a pile of fly ash.


    "The strength of these things is not a gun, but they have a large number, which was originally an extremely terrible thing."


    It is also very reasonable to say that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if a person''s strength is no matter how strong he is, he will not have any advantage in the face of guys who win by accumulation of numbers.


    Not everyone in the world has strong abilities like Chen Ping. Most people are extremely ordinary.


    They can play one to many, but they can''t deal with so many monsters.


    After seeing these guys, Chen Ping''s expression became brilliant. He knew these things and would eventually find a way to attack them. Moreover, Chen Ping and others were frightened by the crowd tactics.


    "Now that we have found their nest, there is nothing to worry about. I believe these guys, no matter how strong they are, will certainly have no way to get us!"


    The old monk has full confidence in himself. He knows what he should do now.

 Chapter 3764

    Just as Chen Ping and others were moving forward rapidly, at this moment. White invincible they have also successfully escaped to a safe place. White invincible''s eyes are filled with fear. He never dreamed that he would encounter so many messy situations.


    Everyone in the devil city looked at each other curiously. They didn''t know what had happened? Why did Bai Wudi and Qin Wulang escape in such a panic? It seems that you have experienced something terrible.


    The strength of these two people is quite strong, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. They can''t figure out why even these two people can encounter danger. Is it strange whether they can come true?


    "Lord, what happened? Why did you all run back in such a hurry?"


    Someone was very curious and asked. They couldn''t figure out what happened. They just thought it was a little strange.


    "Chen Ping''s strength is too strong. If I say we should gather up to deal with Chen Ping now!" Qin Wulang said in a panic.


    Qin Wulang has never felt such fear in anyone. At this time, he is really a little flustered.


    He doesn''t know if Chen Ping will come out alive, but once Chen Ping can come out alive, he will fight them.


    "Is it difficult that those people have successfully run out? It''s really weird..." someone opened his mouth and asked the bottom of his eyes curiously. With an incredible look, he never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    Bai Wudi didn''t speak. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. It was clear in his heart that things were not so simple.


    Once they really encounter any danger, the whole devil circle may not be able to keep it.


    Qin Wulang frowned, and his expression became ugly. After some entanglement, he finally sighed.


    "Forget it, we don''t worry about this anymore. It''s meaningless to guess here. We can''t guess their strength!"


    In the end, he seemed to be open and didn''t intend to worry about it any more.


    We''ll wait until Chen Ping comes back.


    "Well, let''s not worry about it. There are not many people who can come back alive in this place. I don''t believe that Chen Ping and his group can come back safely. Besides, if I say that their strength is just like this, they can''t even compare with us..."


    Bai Wudi muttered a little guilty. Of course, he knew that Chen Ping''s strength was so much stronger than himself, but he still wanted to be brave in the face of his own people.


    Other people also put down their stones when they heard this. Since Chen Ping was not as powerful as expected, it was naturally the best. They were also worried that the whole thing was out of control.


    There was an awkward smile on everyone''s faces. Their hearts knew that only the city Lord could solve these things, and all their hopes were placed on the city Lord. Only Bai Wudi activated the altar could they solve Chen Ping.


    Bai Wudi tangled for a while and directly took Qin Wulang to his city master''s house. While there was still a safe time, he wanted to carry out the plan quickly.


    "In fact, there is one thing I didn''t make public, and those stupid subjects don''t know!"


    He opened his mouth nervously, with a trace of entanglement in the bottom of his eyes, and he was very clear in his heart what these secrets were like.

 Chapter 3765

    These secrets have been hidden for a long time, and he doesn''t dare to control and tell others at will, because once these things are told, they must bear great risks, and no one can bear all this.


    As soon as this remark came out, a trace of doubt flashed through Qin Wulang''s eyes. They all knew a small part of the story and didn''t know what was going on.


    "In fact, this city is also a huge altar. That''s why this place is so terrible!"


    "If we can''t help it, we can only use some special means to completely sacrifice this place. At that time, even Chen Ping''s strength will never escape our palm. Through this sacrifice, we can turn the whole area into what we want, and those disobedient residents can be easily handled by us How''s it going? Is the plan perfect? "


    Bai Wudi said ruthlessly. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart. At the same time, his heart was also looking forward to turning the whole devil city into a person who listened to his words.


    At present, many people in the devil city are still in an extremely disobedient state, which makes him feel very headache. At the thought of these people, he wants to kill these guys quickly.


    Now the establishment of a new city needs sacrifice, so he will use all these people as sacrifice.


    This will not only make the city safer, but also make the whole city look like what you want.


    After Qin Wulang heard this, an accident flashed at the end of the year. Unexpectedly, there was such a saying in it.


    He was also glad that his relationship with the other party was good, otherwise he would never have known about it.


    And it is likely to be directly solved as a sacrifice.


    "In that case, our final method is set here. If Chen Ping and his family really come back safely, we will use this method to solve them!"


    After hearing this, Bai Wudi nodded calmly. This is undoubtedly the best way.


    Their fear of Chen Ping has greatly exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It''s just that they are pretending to be themselves in front of others.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t have so many thoughts. He is constantly cleaning up these monsters.


    He found that these monsters were all human.


    This group of humans did not know what had happened, but somehow became a little strange.


    Obviously, there were no vital signs in their bodies. They had been dead many years ago.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. What made them look like this?


    After solving countless demons, Chen Ping randomly caught one of them alive, so he took it in his hand and took a careful look.


    He found that these guys had unspeakable strangeness.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping directly extracted their memories and planned to see what the situation was.


    He tried to read each other''s memory.


    But the next moment, Chen Ping found that his extracted memory was actually fragmented. He had no way to know what had happened.

 Chapter 3766

    Seeing each other''s fragmented memory, Chen Ping suddenly became interested. He felt that this thing was sometimes strange. For a while, he was not sure what happened.


    "It seems that people with a heart have even destroyed their memories in order to prevent us from knowing the secrets. This means is really very important!"


    Chen Ping had an accident in his eyes. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. I have to say that these guys are really capable.


    He suddenly began to wonder, who created this terrible devil''s city and who turned it into this shape?


    Lin Zhiyuan and others are not idle, and they are constantly solving these seemingly terrible enemies. In fact, these things will not pose too much threat to them, but the emergence of these things will always shade them from time to time, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    In the process of walking, they will encounter a grinding claw that suddenly stretches out. This claw will directly scratch their clothes, and their bodies will be red and swollen.


    These terrible things are poisonous.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping met these guys. If they were ordinary people, they would have died of poisoning.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. After he found that the memory reading failed, he never struggled to do anything.


    "Kill all these things."


    Chen Ping directly opened his mouth and explained that his eyes had a cold look. Keeping these things would only increase his troubles.


    Obviously, it is these strange things that hurt innocent people.


    "Is it possible that we can retire as long as we handle these things, but no one knows what caused these things to appear!"


    "These things are just small minions. They are not worth mentioning at all."


    Chen Ping knows that these things have no deterrent at all.


    And these things are completely used to scare people who are not so strong.


    They don''t worry about those things at all.


    "These things seem to know. They are definitely made of unknown things. What we need to find now is the leader behind them." the old monk said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also nodded. He had already had this conjecture.


    It''s just that I can''t see what''s going on for the time being.


    "Shouldn''t they be the white invincible behind the scenes? These people still want to harm us. They must have a problem."


    Lin Zhiyuan is also calmly analyzing. He thinks the problem is definitely related to these guys.


    Even if Bai Wudi is not the so-called behind the scenes, his identity is absolutely the same. In a word, his identity is very problematic.


    It''s not as simple as expected. It''s obvious that Bai Wudi''s food is just the most common existence.


    White invincible is just an errand runner at most. He has no strong ability at all.


    "Why do you bother so much? This guy is just an errand runner. Wasting more time on him won''t do any good. On the contrary, it will only lead us into misunderstanding."


    Chen Ping doesn''t think he should do this. In his eyes, all this is too weird. Anyway, he can''t waste time on these guys anyway.

 Chapter 3767

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Lin Zhiyuan also fell into silence. His heart felt that this matter needed to be tangled.


    At the moment, everyone can only continue to follow this road. However, at this time, someone also appeared here. They are wearing black robes. They look very mysterious and give people a very strange feeling. Everyone is also guessing what their identity is.


    Bai Wudi didn''t expect that this guy would talk about Huang Zhi and appear on his own territory. His face became a little ugly. He rushed forward to meet the other party directly, but he didn''t directly admit his identity with the other party, but pretended not to know each other and was communicating with this group of people.


    The group ignored Bai Wudi.


    They know that Bai Wudi just wants to disguise, but they don''t want to give Bai Wudi this opportunity.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to pretend you don''t know us? It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you do that when you ask us to do something?"


    The man in black couldn''t bear to see the other party''s behavior. He couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to expose the other party''s ugly face.


    The people in the devil''s city all looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the situation was. Why did these strange looking people in black seem to have some relationship with their own city master?


    Bai Wudi glanced at the time, and a trace of panic flashed in his heart, not to mention whether he could disguise his identity. It was dangerous enough just for time.


    "Please hurry with me. This place is full of danger. If you continue to stay here, something will happen!"


    After hearing Bai Wudi''s familiar words, we subconsciously thought that this thing was what we imagined.


    Generally, only those who are suitable to be used as sacrifices will let Bai Wudi say this. Obviously, the identity of these people is ready to come out now.


    These people in black are the people who are forcing Bai Wudi to prepare sacrifice for them.


    All of a sudden, the mentality of the masses was completely relaxed. They knew it. Sacrificial supplies must not be affected, so everyone pretended not to know and didn''t say anything.


    The man in black looked at Bai Wudi. After sneering, he followed the other party directly into the city master''s house.


    Other people also took advantage of the fact that it was not dark and went to a place they thought safe to hide. Their hearts were very clear that this thing was very powerful.


    In addition, they have been reminded by Bai Wudi.


    These monsters have completely mutated. If they don''t want to die, they can only hide honestly.


    Therefore, we are too lazy to take care of these messy things, but chose to hide rationally.


    Bai Wudi soon invited the man in black to hide in his city master''s house. He knew that once the matter was exposed, he would be completely finished. Next, many people would come to him for trouble.


    Those people only know about priests, but they don''t know that they have been treated as poor sacrifices. If they know all this, they will go crazy directly.

 Chapter 3768

    Bai Wudi''s purpose is very obvious. He wants to take all these people as his sacrificial goods. These people''s life and death have no meaning for him. He just wants to solve the crisis of the devil''s city.


    He doesn''t want to be the Lord of this dead city.


    He also yearns for other city owners. They can all have extremely perfect cities, and these cities are very safe. They can not only have a lot of taxes, but also many people are willing to travel.


    It can also hold all kinds of auctions and activities, which can be regarded as enviable.


    It''s a pity that he only heard about all this. In terms of his status and these curses, he has never been out of here at all.


    Almost all the people born in the devil''s city have never left the devil''s city. There are curses around them. As long as they leave the city for more than five kilometers, they will die directly. This has also been witnessed by many people, and it is true.


    Those white bones are made of the corpses of people who are determined to go out. They look terrible.


    In addition, there are those poor people who stumble into it.


    Many people came here inexplicably. They were directly swallowed by these monsters or died inexplicably. Everyone was extremely poor, so their bodies were stacked on the wall.


    The identities of these people in black are naturally behind the scenes.


    They dominated the city.


    Their purpose of dominating this city is very simple, that is, to provide themselves with some resources and make their strength soar.


    Their hearts are also very clear that once they can dominate this city, they can save a lot of effort next.


    The existence like them will try every means to pursue some powerful people on weekdays.


    After finding these people, they will devour them completely and absorb the energy in each other''s body.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is, to become stronger quickly, but the cost of becoming stronger is too much, and they can''t afford it.


    This ghost town can solve the problem well.


    All the faces looked expectant. This time, they came to talk about conditions with Bai Wudi. The purpose is very simple, that is, to let Bai Wudi provide them with a lot of resources.


    Ordinary white invincible will also provide them with resources, but these quantities are somewhat unsatisfactory after all, and they don''t feel very satisfied.


    The resources provided by Bai Wudi are those innocent people who come here to travel.


    Most of them are businessmen.


    After meeting this city, I naturally wanted to do business, so I entered it, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many messy problems.


    Before that, a group of people transported by Chen Ping died inexplicably, and they also provided a lot of energy.


    Because of this, those people in black will be greedy and try their best to find each other to provide more resources to themselves.


    They have tasted the benefits of instant strength, so it is naturally impossible to miss such a good opportunity. Everyone wants to become stronger quickly, so that they can develop new cities.


    In fact, the devil''s city was not so terrible before, but they met these powerful existence, and they made the devil''s city look like this alive.

 Chapter 3769

    Next, they have to look for the next city and want to turn other cities into devil''s city.


    So they intend to use this opportunity to make the devil''s city more terrible, and take this opportunity to let the people of the devil''s city continue to suffer their own slavery.


    "The purpose of my coming this time is very simple. I want you to take some resources to enslave other cities in order to become stronger."


    "So what should you do next? Are you clear?"


    The man in black, who was the first, opened his mouth very seriously. His face looked disdainful and made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    The name of the man in black is mo Yunwu. He has always been an extremely arrogant existence.


    This time he mastered a lot of resources, and his strength suddenly became very strong.


    The leader also arranged for him to come and discuss the development of the new city.


    So he plans to leave this matter to Bai Wudi to solve. He believes Bai Wudi can handle it well.


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party would put forward so many messy things.


    He is now in a very inappropriate state. Unexpectedly, the house leakage happens to rain at night. This group of people unexpectedly come to find their own trouble for no reason, and his heart becomes extremely heavy.


    He knew in his heart how much trouble it would bring.


    Originally, he wanted to use the power of the whole city to deal with Chen Ping.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this group of people to find it, which doesn''t mean that I will encounter a lot of trouble next.


    "This thing is not so simple." Bai Wudi''s expression is a little ugly. He naturally knows that these people can''t find their own trouble for no reason.


    Obviously, these people in black definitely have a lot of plans. His heart is tangled and he doesn''t know how to stop each other.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I''ll find a way after a while..." Bai Wudi was interrupted before he could finish his words. They all looked at each other in some displeasure. Unexpectedly, this man dared to stop himself.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to stop me?" Mo Yunwu''s expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the man still planned to command himself. Didn''t he want to die on purpose?


    Now he can''t wait to improve his strength.


    To conquer a city is not as simple as expected.


    If you don''t improve your strength, there''s no way to solve a city easily.


    At the beginning, they were able to conquer the devil''s city because they occupied many opportunities.


    The devil''s town was terrible at that time.


    A casual person can handle this place easily.


    After seizing the opportunity, they were very casual. Turned the city into a purgatory.


    Now other cities have developed completely, and they have no way to solve these problems.


    "If I don''t improve my strength quickly, how can I conquer other cities next? Can you help me?"


    Mo Yunwu said strangely.


    "Even if you want to help me, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    Bai Wudi''s heart was very angry. He wanted to find someone to solve the other party, but finally he chose patience. He knew it very well in his heart, but it was not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 3770

    He hoped that everyone could unite to deal with this group of people in black. After being controlled for so long, they couldn''t wait to resist.


    Every year he has to hand over a large part of the resources to these people in black. He really can''t accept it.


    Originally, many of his own things were mastered by others, which made him have no way to become stronger by himself.


    "OK, I''ll consider what I should do about this matter, but I also need some time, otherwise it''s difficult for me to solve it directly!"


    White invincible decided to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Anyway, it''s better to take the lead in agreeing. Otherwise, who knows what will happen.


    Mo Yunwu came this time to explain to the other party in person. We should seize the time to get these things done.


    By the way, I want to come and see what''s going on here.


    The devil''s town was indeed as shabby as he thought, which made him feel better all of a sudden.


    This place should be broken as much as possible, so that it can be. Make this place worse and better help them absorb this energy.


    "This place is developing well. Keep working hard. I believe your place can develop better. Of course, you should understand what I mean."


    With these words, Mo Yunwu strode away directly. He didn''t care about the demons in the dark. After all, they made these things.


    Now it is dark, and all the people are hiding. Only they are playing around here and enjoying everything in the devil city.


    Here are their rhythms. They have a great desire for blood. They feel extremely gratified to see these dense white bones.


    "I don''t know why, I seem to feel an extremely strong breath. It seems that some strong people appear in this devil group, but I can''t find their trace, which gives people a very strange feeling!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little tangled, and they were also carefully feeling where this strange feeling came from.


    In fact, the slightest sense of wrongness they noticed came from Chen Ping.


    Because Chen Ping''s breath is too strong, it directly frightens them.


    However, they could not perceive where this powerful existence was located. They even searched the whole city and could not find the specific location of Chen Ping.


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy. Although they have self-confidence, they don''t blindly trust their strength.


    "Anyway, the problem is a little strange. I feel that Bai Wudi must have something to hide from us and didn''t tell the truth. Anyway, we should try to be careful and don''t make any mistakes, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences of the whole thing!"


    Mo Yunwu couldn''t help but stress that he knew very well that the whole thing was strange. If he wasn''t careful, he would probably be hurt by this guy.


    After hearing this, others looked disdainful. To tell truth, they didn''t pay attention to it. They even thought it was just a trivial matter.


    They subconsciously thought that the matter was not as complicated as they thought.


    Mo Yunwu''s face was unhappy, and he didn''t expect that these people would be so afraid of death.

 Chapter 3771

    Anyway, caution is the best for him.


    Since others are not afraid of death, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these guys.


    "Anyway, you''re not afraid of anything. Naturally, I don''t have to waste time with you. Hang around here by yourself. I''m going to find out what the situation is."


    He also knew about the underground palace, but he didn''t think that these people would enter the underground palace. This was originally an extremely dangerous place. It was even more difficult for ordinary people to enter it.


    And on weekdays, these people will enter the underground palace only after Bai Wudi has calculated others.


    Bai Wudi didn''t mention anyone, which means there must be no such thing. Why should he waste his time here.


    "No, I still think things are strange. Forget it. Stay here by yourself. I''d better go to the underground palace to see the situation. If there''s no problem, it''s the best. If something goes wrong, none of us can escape this responsibility!"


    At the thought of what his immediate boss told him, he felt a great headache. If there was no way to solve the problem, the next thing would be in big trouble.


    Others looked disdainful. They didn''t think there was anything to explore in this place. Mo Yunwu was scaring himself.


    But they didn''t say anything superfluous. They nodded calmly and continued to play in the city.


    And they left all things to Mo Yunwu to do alone.


    Mo Yunwu tangled alone and came to the underground palace. There were many treasures in the underground palace. He was also worried that he would be taken away by others.


    These treasures have no effect on ordinary people, but they have miraculous effects on them.


    These things were directly solved by Chen Ping. They look very strange.


    These things have no effect on Chen Ping at all. In addition to making his mood bad, he can no longer see any ability.


    Their strength is not strong, but their appearance is extremely ugly, which is really disgusting.


    These things can successfully scare people away and attack others with the toxins in his body, but they have no effect on Chen Ping.


    For Mo Yunwu, they have other abilities.


    They can provide moyunwu with a lot of nutrition.


    This group of people are those lonely ghosts who finally transformed and were refined into such a shape.


    The old monk passed them all directly.


    When Mo Yunwu came here, he was completely stunned. He never dreamed that he had found any sacrifice.


    These things seem to have disappeared for no reason. They are completely confusing.


    "What''s going on? Has it been swallowed?" his heart was very confused, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "No, according to the normal situation, no one should be here. I should be the first to come. How could I encounter this situation?"


    He found that the surrounding walls were cracked, and it was obvious that someone was using extremely violent methods to solve these problems.


    After seeing this scene, his expression also became a little ugly. He knew clearly that someone had come here to do damage in advance.

 Chapter 3772

    Thinking of this, his expression became very ugly, and even had an idea that he had been robbed of good things first.


    "Who is it?" his mood became very bad.


    What I like, I was beaten by others.


    "Swallowed so many of my treasures, the strength must have improved by leaps and bounds?"


    He said fiercely.


    The thought of this man devouring all his treasures made his teeth itch with anger.


    This man swallowed so many things from him. He must be stronger than him. He must have no way to deal with each other.


    So he was moving forward carefully all the way, trying to see who was so bold that he dared to break in here and take his things away.


    He wants to take all his things back, and no one is allowed to control his things at will.


    Thinking of this, he did it without saying a word.


    He went all the way in the direction of the broken wall.


    Those walls that had been destroyed were repaired directly. He didn''t care what the walls looked like. He reached out and touched the cracks on them.


    Soon he seemed to feel something. The whole person showed an excited look. He noticed the identity of the owner of the breath left on it.


    average person.


    This feeling is quite strange. He didn''t expect that an ordinary person would take away his long-awaited baby. It''s really incredible.


    Since the other party is an ordinary person, he has nothing to worry about. Ordinary people will not have any impact on him, let alone bring him any threat.


    Even if ordinary people are so lucky and absorb these things, they will never have too obvious effects.


    These things were originally trained for them to use, and naturally only they can use them with the best effect.


    After knowing Chen Ping''s identity as an ordinary person, he was completely angry. He was extremely unhappy at the thought that even ordinary people could take their baby away.


    "I want to see what ordinary people like you can look like. If you don''t give me my baby, I''ll kill you directly!"


    He knew that the man had successfully absorbed a lot of his treasures.


    This thing has no way. What can be vomited out can only be digested directly by it.


    He wants to refine Chen Ping into a cauldron like existence, so that he can meet his inner balance.


    Only in this way can we get everything we want back.


    At the moment, they are walking on the road. The things here have been cleaned up by them.


    The old monk is very satisfied with this. This feeling of forcibly surpassing others is really great, which makes him feel a sense of achievement.


    "I haven''t exceeded it for a long time. The taste of universal living is really interesting. It''s a different taste in my heart."


    If these lonely souls and wild ghosts have no one to go beyond, they will only have a dead end. It is a great good thing to do so by themselves.


    These lonely souls and wild ghosts disappeared soon after they were transcended, and Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling. Sure enough, sometimes the existence of old monks can play a certain role.


    If it were him, he would forcibly destroy these lonely ghosts.

 Chapter 3773

    In this way, they will dissipate directly between heaven and earth, and there is no way to reincarnate themselves again.


    By doing so, the old monk can not only wash away their grievances, but also help them reincarnate. This can be regarded as a merit.


    "There are still a lot of them left. You can surpass them all directly." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do next. Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste time and directly surpass these guys, even if he solves the problem.


    The old monk nodded. This was his job. It''s not difficult to finish all this.


    Just as they kept spending time here, Chen Ping had been directly found here.


    He saw Mo Yunwu with an unhappy face. At this moment, Mo Yunwu had a trace of anger on his face. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rob his baby in such a grand manner.


    More importantly, this person is not rushing to improve his strength, but forcibly surpassing his own baby. Isn''t it hard to use his brain?


    Seeing the appearance of these people, he only felt that he was trembling with anger. He wanted to kill them quickly.


    "What a group of stupid people! You are such a monster. You have wasted so many good things!"


    Mo Yunwu appeared in front of Chen Ping and others. At the end of the year, he also looked at Chen Ping with a trace of anger. It seemed that he planned to eat Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the man. He was really strange.


    He can still tell from some strange and incomparable breath on this man that this guy is definitely not the same as himself.


    The smell of this man is really too strange. At first glance, he knows that he is definitely not a good man. In a word, this guy will cause some trouble. Chen Ping should be careful all the time.


    "Since you say this is your thing, it is enough to prove that you killed these people?"


    Killing them and making their souls look like this is originally an extremely disgusting thing. If it was really done by the other party, he will not let go of the madman.


    "So what? So what? How can you get me? Besides, these are all hard tempered babies. Now you''ve taken them away for no reason. Don''t you intend to give a reasonable explanation?"


    Mo Yunwu''s heart is also tangled about what kind of identity Chen Ping has. In fact, these things are not what he did, but some terrible boundaries in the devil''s city. It is precisely because of the existence of these things that these talents will become like this.


    "Old monk, here comes another one who is not afraid of death. In that case, you can straighten it. I want to see what kind of horror this guy can become."


    This kind of person has long been exposed to those terrible things and has already mutated.


    So once it is solved by Chen Ping, it will also become a terrible existence.


    After seeing the old monk, Mo Yunwu sneered. It''s true that they are extremely afraid of monks, but what''s the difference? Is it difficult that the monk has the talent of heaven and can bring any threat to himself?


    With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the old monk at all, and took the lead in attacking each other, which made it clear that he was deliberately provoking people.


    Lao he Shang said, "my Buddha is merciful. His heart is very clear that this man''s strength is not weak, but his heart is too bad.


    He couldn''t see such a mess. He felt angry at the thought of what these people had done.


    Under the addition of this inner anger, the old monk became extremely powerful. He came to Mo Yunwu easily. This speed was unheard of.


    Mo Yunwu didn''t expect that the old monk would have such a speed, which dazzled him and even couldn''t see what happened.


    Before he could react, the old monk''s weapon was stuck in his neck, which made him feel a little distressed and even a sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 3774

    "Shit, I''ve lived for so many years and have never been tortured by a bald monk!" with a trace of anger in his eyes, he wanted to kill the old monk quickly.


    Obviously, what the old monk did has completely angered him and made him feel extremely dissatisfied.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the men next to him are like watching a play. They don''t want to help the old monk at all. They seem to be very confident in the strength of the monk.


    This group of people made his originally extremely happy mood fall to the bottom of the valley. He frowned and directly attacked Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is the most vulnerable one.


    It would be easier for him to attack Chen Ping.


    At least he has to get rid of the easiest guy first.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect this man to attack himself directly. His face looked puzzled and thought this guy was crazy.


    It''s reasonable to say that normal people know that they should be the most difficult to solve, but they didn''t expect this guy to attack themselves first. Isn''t it hard to use his brain?


    "How dare you attack my boss? Look how I can surpass you!"


    The old monk felt extremely excited when he saw these guys.


    His favorite thing to do is to pass through all kinds of strange things.


    Seeing the old monk standing in front of each other, his eyes showed a trace of pride. He knew that Chen Ping had a problem.


    Chen Ping must exist like a young master. He has no strong strength and no powerful ability. He can only be protected by others.


    The old monk and Lin Zhiyuan have been carefully protecting Chen Ping, so it proves how precious Chen Ping''s identity is.


    "Hey, hey, your fault is yourself. You really underestimate others!"


    He knows very well the principle of catching the thief and the king first. Once Chen Ping is solved, it will be much easier to do.


    "You''d better not attack our boss! Otherwise I''m afraid you don''t even know how to write dead words!"


    The old monk''s threat was obvious and didn''t play any role. Mo Yunwu rushed directly at the other party with a proud look on his face.


    "It seems that you really think I''m an idiot!"


    At the moment he rushed out, Chen Ping directly stretched out his right hand and blocked him.


    All Mo Yunwu''s attacks became futile. He had no way to win Chen Ping. There was even a feeling that Chen Ping had successfully bound him.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strong strength, Mo Yunwu was afraid at once.


    He wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late. He had no way to leave Chen Ping''s bondage safely.


    Chen Ping successfully trapped him with only two fingers.


    He wanted to take his weapon back from Chen Ping''s hand, but he found that whatever he did was futile.


    "What''s going on? How can your strength be so strong?"


    He was very frightened and yelled loudly. He wanted to question all his doubts.


    Seeing his arrogance, Chen Ping did not open his mouth to answer these questions.


    He has no obligation to answer any questions to others, and he is not in the mood.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never met such a powerful existence. Who are you?"


    After hearing this, the old monk couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, we''d better wonder who you are. I don''t think you look local. Since you can appear here, it proves that you must have a problem."


    He asked curiously, wanting to know the identity of this guy.


    In fact, his heart also has a strong interest in this group of people. If he can find out the secrets of the underground palace and the ghost city by relying on this person, it is naturally the best.


    If you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this person has nothing to do with himself. If he dies, he will die.


    Chen Ping directly stopped his hand and threw him heavily to the ground. Since this guy''s strength is just like this, his appearance is equivalent to being controlled. There is no problem that he can''t do it himself.


    He also wants to know the identity of this guy.

 Chapter 3775

    "You will die. Even if you kill me, I will never reveal any information to you!"


    He said angrily.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Since you are so determined to die, I can''t go against your wishes. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me whether you say it or not, so you''d better die."


    After saying this, Chen Ping started directly. He knew in his heart that this man was completely determined to die, so he could not stop each other.


    "Oh, don''t worry. What I said was just angry words. In fact, I''m sorry for..."


    When he saw that Chen Ping really wanted to make a move, he immediately panicked and directly opened his mouth to stop Chen Ping, but she thought too much. Chen Ping could not choose to compromise because of his words.


    Chen Ping directly took the other party''s dog life. He didn''t know it in his heart. He was just a waste. If he died, he would die. He had nothing to do with himself.


    Mo Yunwu never dreamed that he would die so inexplicably. Before that, he always thought he could gallop the Jianghu and at least dominate his world with strong strength. Unexpectedly, all this was his fantasy.


    "What a waste. I thought he had more backbone, but I didn''t expect it. If he was stronger, he would have a chance to resist."


    Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. If this guy was a little capable and could take a blow from Chen Ping, he would have enough time to bargain.


    But because he is too wasteful, he can''t even carry Chen Ping''s attack. How can he bargain with Chen Ping?


    "Since someone appears here, it proves that there must be a lot of people in the devil city. This place is definitely strange. Let''s not waste time, solve the problems here quickly, and then go back to see the situation."


    Chen Ping always felt that the people here had some problems, but he couldn''t say clearly for a while what the problem was.


    He always had a feeling that these people were all together.


    "I guess they should all be birds of a feather. As the city master, there must be something wrong with Bai Wudi''s reckless attack on us."


    The old monk opened his mouth very sensitively, and his eyes were tangled, and he was also guessing the identity of this group of people.


    "The controller of the devil City," Chen Ping said.


    Hearing this, a trace of curiosity flashed on everyone''s faces.


    They didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly say such words.


    "The controller of devil''s city?"


    "Will these people in black be the controllers of the devil''s city? I feel that their personal strength is not strong!"


    Lin Zhiyuan thought it was incredible.


    In his eyes, the strength of this group of people is just so. How can they be devil like controllers?


    This matter is full of doubts for him. He doesn''t think the controller of the devil''s city will be such a waste. It is reasonable to say that he must be a hateful devil.


    In their view, the boss of the devil city is definitely a terrible existence. The strength of the other party is absolutely extraordinary, and it is the kind that can crush itself every minute.


    "We can dig out the boss behind this guy, but the premise is to solve this place first. Old monk, you can stay here and surpass them. I''ll go back first to see what''s going on."


    Chen Ping said calmly. He felt that the old monk could handle it alone.

 Chapter 3776

    After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan tangled. He still decided to stay in this place with the old monk.


    After all, although the old monk is very good at transcending all kinds of things, there are many dangers here. He still needs to help here.


    "Boss, why don''t you go up first? Did I stay here to help the old monk? In case of any sudden changes, we can deal with it better."


    Lin Zhiyuan took a look, and the old monk said very seriously. Although we usually fight and make noise, we actually have a good relationship with each other.


    If the old monk really had any changes in this place, it would be bad.


    After hearing Lin Zhiyuan''s words, Chen Ping nodded.


    It''s very strange here, and he doesn''t want everyone to have any accident, so the most important thing now is to act separately for the time being, go and see what the situation is, and then they will cross here and meet again later.


    "Take this communication stone. If there is any change at that time, just inform me directly."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly disappeared in situ. She wanted to hurry to see what happened in the devil''s city. He believed that not everyone was so excessive. Someone must have been kept in the dark by Bai Wudi and others.


    If these people are all bad people, there is something else to say about this matter. If others are innocent, Chen Ping doesn''t want them to get caught inexplicably.


    So Chen Ping decided to go and see what was going on. Besides, if the whole thing was a little complicated, he decided to help.


    At the moment, the group of people in black are still walking around the city. They have a crush on many beautiful women, but because of these houses, they don''t enter them without permission.


    These things can not only guard against the existence of ghosts, but also guard against them.


    So they can only remember these places secretly and find a way to find trouble at that time.


    Bai Wudi and Qin Wulang hid in the city master''s house, and their expressions were brilliant.


    Qin Wulang knew very well that if there was no way to make these people in black support him, he might be directly turned into a sacrifice by Bai Wudi.


    Originally, he thought he could protect his life by cooperating with Bai Wudi. Now it seems that Bai Wudi is just a small minion.


    White invincible is just running errands for others. Its existence has no effect at all.


    It''s no use trying to please Bai Wudi. He will only be bullied.


    So he has been waiting for Mo Yunwu to come back and want to have a good chat with each other.


    Bai Wudi''s mind also became active. He knew that he might not be able to do anything about Chen Ping, so he decided to add strong materials during the sacrifice.


    This dose of strong material is Qin Wulang.


    If you want to complete the priest, you must have a strong existence. Chen Ping is now at a loss. It is not clear whether he can come back from the underground palace safely. The only thing he can do is to count Qin Wulang first.


    As the main sacrificial offering, he naturally could not let Qin Wulang run away.


    "You''ll stay here right now." Bai Wudi took out a lot of good things to entertain Qin Wulang. He was afraid that the other party would leave suddenly.

 Chapter 3777

    After hearing this, Qin Wulang''s eyes turned up.


    He and these people in black have known each other, so even if he goes out at this time, there will be no accident.


    So he decided to go out and find out what was going on.


    He has always been extremely sinister, but because he has a child like face and body, basically no one will think he is a dangerous person.


    Bai Wudi glanced at each other and knew that he could not show too clearly, so he nodded and agreed to wait for Mo Yunwu to come back in the city master''s house. At the right time, he wanted to take this opportunity to discuss with Mo Yunwu.


    To deal with Qin Wulang, you must carry it on your back.


    Qin Wulang didn''t think so much, so he left the city master''s house and went to a big house.


    Now many people hide in their houses and dare not come out, waiting for the night to pass.


    Qin Wulang took advantage of this opportunity and was able to get all the treasures he liked from door to door.


    Soon he broke open someone else''s house and rushed in directly.


    Because those monsters and ghosts have restrictions, but they are human beings, there are no restrictions in this regard, and they can go anywhere wantonly.


    A scream came from each house. Qin Wulang felt that he had been greatly satisfied.


    Although these people respect and fear him on the surface, they actually speak ill of him behind his back.


    After all, Qin Wulang is a dwarf. Even if he is short, he always likes to take advantage of others.


    The people around him almost said bad things about him all over, and Qin Wulang knew it clearly in his heart. However, because his image was really so bad, he didn''t dare to say anything more, but silently remembered all these people in his heart.


    Now that the whole devil city is going to be turbulent, why should he worry so much? Anyone who dares to speak ill of himself should be solved!


    His mood was very excited. This retaliation made him happy.


    "I want to kill you. I want these people to know my power and let them all kneel at my feet and admit their mistakes to me!"


    After a night of killing, Qin Wulang has solved all his enemies.


    He knew in his heart that this was the best time for his revenge. He should seize the time to get all his enemies and all his treasures.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping also returned to the devil''s city. He looked at the chaotic devil''s city and was a little confused at that time.


    It is reasonable to say that this group of people should not dare to run around at will, but they run back and forth in the streets of the city.


    It felt like all of them were crazy and suddenly they were not afraid of these terrible demons.


    "Help, help!"


    Some people saw Chen Ping and rushed directly at Chen Ping. They knew that the strength of this outsider was very strong and could be their life-saving benefactor.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what the situation was. He directly welcomed him. He wouldn''t do it last time.


    "What the hell happened?" he asked, frowning. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Qin Wulang! It was Qin Wulang who wanted to kill us. He could walk so freely in the dark..."


    At this time, a group of strange demons also rushed out. Chen Ping solved them and protected the man''s safety.

 Chapter 3778

    He knew that there must be something more terrible that could force these people out of the safe area.


    At this time, Qin Wulang rushed out directly from behind the crowd. His appearance looked terrible.


    He had already killed red eyes, so now he was covered with blood and looked very scary.


    Qin Wulang didn''t expect to see Chen Ping. There was a trace of doubt on his face.


    According to Bai Wudi, Chen Ping should be dead now.


    After all, he entered the terrible underground palace, and no one knew what had happened.


    "Aren''t you cheated into that underground palace? It''s so terrible in this underground palace that you shouldn''t be able to come out alive!" he shouted in an incredible voice.


    His heart knew how terrible the place was.


    Once he also secretly tried to enter this terrible place.


    But at that time, he secretly followed Bai Wudi in, so he didn''t enter too deep position.


    Just a little bit into the position, he has found something wrong.


    The underground palace is full of frightening things. It is full of frightening things.


    When he saw these things, he ran out directly without wasting time anywhere.


    Since then, the underground palace has become the place he is most afraid of. He never dared to step into it or tell others that he had entered this terrible place.


    When he knew that Chen Ping was fooled into the underground palace, he also knew that Chen Ping could not come back. This thing is so terrible that ordinary people can''t bear it.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see the living Chen Ping here. Doesn''t this mean that all my calculations are wrong?


    If so, then this place will be completely destroyed in another way.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party''s expression became so embarrassed and showed a look of helplessness. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t like to see himself.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill all the people here?"


    Chen Ping was very unhappy and asked him. With an extremely unhappy look on his face, he didn''t know that these guys wanted to make trouble while they were in a mess here.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time here with you!" Qin Wulang turned directly and wanted to run. His heart knew that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated, but he couldn''t cope with it. In this case, he had to find a way to leave quickly and seek help from others.


    At the moment, his heart missed Mo Yunwu very much. If Mo Yunwu was here, he didn''t have to be so afraid, let alone worry about what happened.


    But how could Chen Ping give him a chance to escape here? Chen Ping stared at each other with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "I didn''t let you go. Do you think you might be able to go out?"


    After hearing this, his expression became very ugly and he was stunned on the spot.


    Because he found that after Chen Ping spoke, he couldn''t move. He couldn''t get back to normal in any way.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s strong power, he suddenly became afraid.

 Chapter 3779

    Chen Ping just yelled and stopped himself. He couldn''t move. Isn''t this strength. Can you cope with such an ordinary existence? There is nothing he can do to solve the matter.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go. I shouldn''t kill anyone!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    This guy''s speed of counseling is amazing.


    He thought he couldn''t make this guy let go. As a result, he let go too fast, and Chen Ping was a little confused.


    He had thought that if the man didn''t want to tell the truth, he would find a way to solve the other party.


    As a result, the man let go too fast, and he was at a loss.


    "In that case, you can honestly tell me what I want to know. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    When Chen Ping saw the guy kneeling on the ground, a trace of indifference flashed through his eyes. It was not clear in his heart that this man was completely a waste. Isn''t it a simple thing to force the waste to tell the truth?


    After hearing this, Qin Wulang immediately explained everything honestly.


    "In fact, everything is white invincible. Tu white invincible tricked me to deal with you together. I don''t want to fight you. I always think you are a very powerful person!"


    Seeing that he must die, Qin Wulang suddenly began to flatter. He wanted to find a way to persuade Chen Ping to see if he could let Chen Ping find a chance to let him go.


    But it was obvious that Chen Ping didn''t eat this set. With an extremely dissatisfied look on his face, he just stared at each other and didn''t want to speak.


    His heart kept counting down, giving this person a chance.


    When Qin Wulang saw Chen Ping''s face with such a cold expression, he immediately understood that Chen Ping had great opinions on what he had done. In that case, he dared not continue to play with Chen Ping.


    He originally wanted to fight with Chen Ping to see if he could get Chen Ping''s favor.


    He can even give all his treasures to Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping can keep himself alive.


    But Chen Ping obviously didn''t mean to ask him for anything, and looking at this attitude, it seemed that he was going to kill him directly.


    So now he also felt what control was. He didn''t dare to continue to quarrel with Chen Ping.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I never wanted to fight you!"


    He quickly said everything he knew, with a trace of discontent in his eyes, as if he was very reluctant to be cheated.


    Before long, Chen Ping was unsalable, and his expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop into this appearance. Doesn''t this mean that the whole thing has reached an uncontrolled level?


    Moreover, he didn''t expect that this thing was so cruel and cruel. Even his relatives and friends who get along day and night dare to do it at will. This can be called malicious. In any case, Chen Ping can''t accept it.


    "It''s really a monster. Next, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll find a way to deal with him."


    After Chen Ping said this, he suddenly remembered that the guy in front of him didn''t seem to be a good man. Then his expression became brilliant, so he directly stretched out his hand and slapped the other party.

 Chapter 3780

    He almost treated this guy as a good man. You''re just a ruthless murderer.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was about to start, he was so frightened that he immediately asked for mercy, but the opportunity was extremely slim. How could Chen Ping give this person a chance to speak?


    Before Qin Wulang could open his mouth, he had completely lost his life.


    It is suspected that the galaxy has also paid its own life for this, which can be said to be tragic.


    Bai Wudi naturally knows what the other party is doing outside, and even his heart knows how he can stop the other party.


    But he just didn''t want to do so. In his eyes, this city should have been cleaned up.


    All the people living in these cities are disobedient, which makes him feel extremely dissatisfied. Now, it''s a good choice to help himself clean up this mess while Qin Wulang is here.


    He closed his eyes and kept listening to the movement here. He soon heard that there was no more screams. It was obvious that Qin Wulang had completed his plan.


    After Bai Wudi felt that he had solved many things with the help of others, he also had a bright smile on his face. He knew that he had completely completed what he dared not do in the past.


    But it was still dark, or he wanted to go out and see what was going on.


    "Qin Wulang is really an idiot. Even if he has a good relationship with those people in black and can move in the night, there is a curse in the night. Once he goes out, the curse power in his body will become more and more strong. At that time, he doesn''t even know how to write the word of death!"


    His mood was very happy. At the thought that this guy had become a cursed poison, Bai Wudi was very happy. Now he had an excuse to deal with each other.


    Soon he found that the door had been pushed open, and his face looked a little excited. He couldn''t wait to see what Qin Wulang looked like at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that the person who pushed the door in was Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was clean as if he had not encountered any trouble at all.


    Looking back at his appearance, it is completely day by day. It seems that the gap is too big.


    After he came back from the underground palace, he had not had time to change his clothes. At the moment, he looked really embarrassed and even ugly.


    Chen Ping can keep clean at any time when he comes back from the underground palace. How can people not envy him?


    At the moment, his expression became quite ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was such a powerful person. Didn''t Chen Ping prove in disguise that he was a top-grade waste?


    At the thought of this, his expression became more and more ugly. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately, but Mo Yunwu hasn''t come back yet, which makes him lack of confidence.


    All his confidence comes from powerful helpers, who don''t know where to go now, which makes him how to accept it.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I tell you my strength can''t be underestimated. If you want to fight me, I can''t let you go. Do you know who''s behind me?"


    He threatened Chen Ping fiercely. It seemed that he intended to let Chen Ping know his strength.

 Chapter 3781

    After hearing these words, Chen Ping looked puzzled. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how powerful this man was.


    "Your strength is just so. It must be because someone came behind you, right? I don''t know if the guy behind you is called Mo Yunwu?"


    Chen Ping likes to see each other cry without tears.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, he was stunned.


    Normally, it is impossible for Chen Ping to know the identity of the other party. However, now Chen Ping has called out the other party''s name, which means that Chen Ping has met the other party?


    Now that there is a face-to-face, Chen Ping can come back safely, which means something is wrong.


    "Have you seen him? What''s the matter? I don''t believe you have such strength!"


    In his eyes, Mo Yunwu has always been an extremely powerful existence. No one can compare with Mo Yunwu, but in fact, Mo Yunwu''s performance is a little disappointing.


    "If the man you mentioned is mo Yunwu, it''s really embarrassing. This guy has been killed by me. Although I don''t know why he is so weak, it seems that you can''t avenge him."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, with a bright smile on his face, which seemed to make people angry in an instant. His heart was not clear. Chen Ping was deliberately saying such words, disgusting.


    However, Chen Ping''s approach was successful. Bai Wudi was really disgusted by Chen Ping, and he didn''t expect to encounter so many messy troubles.


    "If you want to kill, kill and cut. Don''t say so many disgusting words here. Do you have any plans?"


    Even if Mo Yunwu has been dealt with by him, it doesn''t mean that the forces behind him can be dealt with by him.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Chen Ping can never get rid of these constraints.


    "Even if you kill me, one day you will become a puppet in the devil''s city. Don''t think you can be alone. You will eventually become a skeleton ornament!"


    Bai Wudi now can be regarded as a broken jar. He kept yelling at the bottom of his eyes with a trace of anger. It''s not clear in his heart that Chen Ping is completely challenging his bottom line now.


    He wants to find a way to make Chen Ping not kill himself.


    Up to now, Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste time on him. Since these things have been put in front of him, there is nothing to hesitate. He just needs to wait for these guys in the devil''s city.


    Bai Wudi killed himself with a knife. He never dreamed that Chen Ping was so cruel that he killed himself without saying a word.


    Chen Ping didn''t waste time. After he easily got rid of each other, he searched wantonly in the city master''s house to find those suitable treasures.


    However, he searched a large circle and didn''t find anything suitable for his use. On the contrary, the Yin of these things was too heavy, giving people a very bad feeling.


    At this moment, in the underground palace, the old monk is still working hard to surpass these guys, but slowly he feels a little strange. These things seem to be endless, and the number becomes more and more.

 Chapter 3782

    "Have you found something strange? It seems that we can never completely eliminate these strange things!"


    After hearing this, Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t help nodding. He thought he was the only one who had this strange feeling. Unexpectedly, the old monk also had this feeling.


    More importantly, these strange guys are getting stronger and stronger, and they have a hard time dealing with themselves.


    Hearing Lin Zhiyuan''s words, the old monk nodded.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhiyuan came with him this time. Otherwise, he will probably encounter some problems that he can''t handle. At that time, he doesn''t know what to do.


    In the face of these increasingly powerful monsters, he can only find ways to save his life.


    "Something''s wrong. I feel something strange is coming towards us. No one knows what the situation is with these guys. If we are not careful, we will encounter all kinds of dangers!"


    After hearing these words, the old monk''s expression became brilliant. He knew that it meant that everyone had encountered all kinds of trouble.


    "I feel we have to call the boss to help. If there is no boss, no one knows what will happen!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very tangled and said. He knew that everyone had been in big trouble now.


    The old monk struggled. He didn''t want to behave like such a waste. Originally, these things were his old business. He decided to face them himself.


    "Isn''t it just to surpass some monsters? Don''t worry, it''s okay. You just need to help me resist the attacks of these monsters, and I can surpass them all!"


    The old monk suddenly felt extremely confident this time. He just stared at the monster in front and kept waving his weapons. It seemed that he was going to work hard.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan sighed and finally chose to listen to him.


    "I hope you can successfully handle all these things and don''t cause any messy moths. At that time, our boss will have to find a way to save people. It''s a bit embarrassing!"


    After hearing these words, the old monk bowed his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know what the situation was in his heart.


    It is obvious that he is difficult to deal with these terrible monsters. If he really asks Chen Ping to appear, his face will be more or less lost.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing to worry about for me. It''s just a group of monsters!"


    The more the old monk attacks, the more he feels wrong.


    He had felt extremely tired.


    Something seems to be affecting his mind.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan, who was trying to help the old monk, also felt something wrong. He suddenly felt that he was weak and had no desire to fight anymore.


    "No, old monk, let''s go quickly. Don''t stay here. I always feel something wrong!"


    Speaking of this, he yelled directly and was ready to turn around and leave, but unexpectedly, at this time, a dark shadow rushed out in front of him, which directly stunned the two people.


    Old monk, they just fainted. Everyone didn''t know what was going on.


    At this moment, the shadow stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 3783

    "I want to see who you are. You dare to break into my territory without authorization!"


    He was very upset and looked at the old monk and Lin Zhiyuan. Although they had fainted, he didn''t intend to let each other go.


    "Come with me quickly. You have destroyed so many of my treasures. I think you have only one way to die."


    He waved his hand. The old monk and Lin Zhiyuan floated directly and followed each other all the way.


    "No, why do I always have a bad feeling?"


    Chen Ping''s expression suddenly became serious. He always felt that something bad would happen, and it was a little complicated.


    He tried to take out the stone and contact Lin Zhiyuan, but he found that he couldn''t find each other.


    With this stone, he can perfectly contact each other and feel each other''s position. Moreover, Chen Ping has repeatedly explained that he must not throw away this stone without authorization.


    When he took out the stone to prepare contacts, he found that he couldn''t contact them at all.


    After this incident, Chen Ping''s expression became ugly.


    He never dreamed that the old monk would disappear inexplicably.


    Doesn''t this mean that the old monk is in danger? Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s expression became more and more ugly. He could feel that the old monk and others had definitely made a big mistake now.


    Originally, he intended to wait here, but he didn''t expect that something had happened to the old monks. Chen pingke had no intention to wait. He rushed directly to the underground palace with a trace of killing intention in his eyes. He wanted to know who dared to do it to the people under his hand.


    These people are really bold!


    The old monk who was soon taken away woke up.


    The old monk looked puzzled at the bottom of their eyes. They didn''t know why they were taken away.


    "What the hell is going on? What is this guy that can directly confuse us?"


    When he woke up, he saw Lin Zhiyuan next to him.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s strength is not as strong as him, so he is still in a faint state.


    He directly awakened Lin Zhiyuan and began to observe the surroundings carefully.


    The situation around here doesn''t look very good, and the environment is exaggerated.


    A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He regretted that he didn''t find a way to contact Chen Ping to save himself. Now things are not so simple.


    Lin Zhiyuan soon woke up. There was an unexpected look on his face. He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated.


    "What''s the matter? Why did things develop like this?" his eyes were a little flustered, and his heart was a little frightened.


    He couldn''t figure out why he was in so much trouble.


    Obviously, they are all doing good things carefully, but they have encountered so many problems.


    "No matter, I''ll try to contact the boss first." Lin Zhiyuan''s heart is also angry.


    It was not clear to him that the matter had been made a mess.


    When he wanted to find the stone, he found that their things had been completely taken away.


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly felt some frustration in his heart. He didn''t think he couldn''t know who the murderer was.


    Obviously, they have been tortured like this. They don''t even know the identity of the murderer, which is undoubtedly too painful.

 Chapter 3784

    "It''s over. The murderer not only took all our things away, but even put a layer of boundary bondage on us. Next, we can''t find him in any way!"


    Lin Zhiyuan wailed bitterly beside him. He didn''t know how troublesome it was.


    Now even if they want to contact Chen Ping, there is no way.


    "Forget it, go with it. Let''s wait here honestly. There will always be a chance to leave. It''s a big deal that he will be killed at that time!" the old monk was very open. He didn''t pay attention to this matter. It doesn''t matter to him whether he lives or dies.


    At this time, Chen Ping also appeared in the underground palace. He looked at the situation in the underground palace and his expression became extremely bright. He found that all the cracks had been repaired inexplicably.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly.


    The old monk knew that after they had passed the dead, they directly destroyed everything here.


    Now that this suddenly happens, it is clear that it is strange.


    The dark shadow had guessed that this group of people must have a boss, so he has been watching and waiting for Chen Ping to appear.


    I didn''t expect that he had just solved the other party, and the person behind the scenes had already appeared, and it seemed that he was going to shoot himself. At the moment, his heart became a little heavy.


    Because he found that Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated. If he really wants to deal with Chen Ping, it''s not so simple.


    So he followed Chen Ping carefully all the way, trying to know what the situation was.


    As everyone knows, Chen Ping has found his existence. Chen Ping''s face has a look of doubt. I don''t know why the dark shadow has to follow him so strangely. This is originally a very strange thing.


    The shadow directly pretended to be his own shadow and appeared around him like that.


    "Don''t hide and tuck in. If you have any skills, show them. I also want to know what kind of strength you have."


    Chen Ping directly reached out and grabbed the shadow. His heart was very clear that the purpose of the shadow was to target himself.


    In that case, he should find out what the identity of this guy is. It may be related to the owner of the underground palace he is looking for.


    The shadow did not expect Chen Ping to suddenly start. He was directly caught alive by Chen Ping. After feeling the strong strength of the other party, the shadow immediately hid and ran around in panic.


    Not that he didn''t have strong strength, but he was suddenly flustered by Chen Ping''s operation.


    "Can you find me?"


    He had no real identity at all. He had always been just a virtual shadow, so he was surprised that someone could detect his own existence.


    When he attacked Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk, they didn''t find his position in the whole process, which made him a little proud at that time. Unexpectedly, their boss was so strong.


    "Isn''t it easy to find your position? Your shadow has been attached to me for a long time. It''s hard to find it."


    There is one more thing on his body, which can still be felt by normal people, but the ability of this dark shadow is extraordinary. He can easily control his weight, which is basically difficult for practitioners to detect.

 Chapter 3785

    But Chen Ping is different. Isn''t it a very simple thing to want to detect each other''s trace?


    A trace of anger flashed across the dark shadow''s face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so capable, which made him feel bad all of a sudden.


    He is naturally very unhappy to have such a strong man as an opponent.


    But at this time, he also raised his love for money. He wanted to put each other in his pocket.


    "Otherwise, you go with me, I can guarantee that you will become very strong!" he looked at Chen Ping with some excitement, with a trace of expectation at the end of the year. If Chen Ping was willing to act with himself, he would solve a big problem.


    Chen Ping''s strong strength must be a promising existence. Using Chen Ping, he can also make the people under his hand stronger.


    Chen Ping can get all the guys he wants and help him solve many crises. He can be said to be a very important man.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t intend to deal with himself directly, but planned to attract himself to join his men.


    "If you want me to be your man, you have to see if you have this ability. It seems that you are just a very ordinary shadow. A shadow also wants to kill you! You really think too much."


    Chen Ping has clearly found that this guy doesn''t have any entity at all, so it''s just a nothingness.


    He knows in his heart that the strength of this thing is very strong, but relatively speaking, you are not so invincible.


    "Where did you take my two brothers?"


    He questioned each other very seriously, with a very dissatisfied look at the bottom of his eyes. He knew in his heart that this man was absolutely strange.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of disdain flashed on the shadow''s face. He didn''t seem to plan to explain all this to Chen Ping.


    "Your two brothers have been thrown into a cage by me. If there were no accident, they might have died long ago."


    "My cage is not as simple as imagined. Once I enter it, it will be eroded. Not only that, they will become my nourishment and completely lose my life."


    As we all know, those strong people are extremely strong. After they have strong strength, they can move freely in various situations.


    Even if they are eroded by these poisonous things, they will never have any problems.


    They can control their souls and escape from this dangerous place.


    After learning about this, the shadow also played a strong strength. He tried every means to study this extremely strange venom, which can easily solve those powerful existence.


    When Chen Ping talked to each other, Lin Zhiyuan and them had also fallen into collapse.


    After they saw the situation here, people were going crazy.


    Because they found themselves trapped in an extremely strange place, which seemed to have something strange, eroding them.


    At this time, some strange liquid flowed down their heads, which made people feel a little frightened.


    Their hearts are very clear that all this is strange and must not be treated as ordinary.

 Chapter 3786

    "The power of this thing is too strong. I feel I''m going to be eroded!" the old monk frowned. There was a look of anger in the bottom of his eyes. He never dreamed that this thing was full of power.


    More importantly, they do feel an extremely huge force and are rushing towards their body. Even if their body is extremely strong, it is difficult to resist these powerful attacks.


    You know, their bodies have been transformed. It can be said that they are extremely powerful and can''t be hurt by ordinary people.


    If you want to hurt their bodies, you must have extremely strong strength, which ordinary people can''t reach.


    At this moment, they also realized that the shadow definitely existed.


    This time they were too careless, which led to so many changes.


    "You see, my hand has completely begun to rot. this thing is really powerful. I suspect that the rabbit will be injured only when it encounters this terrible thing below!"


    The old monk was calmly analyzing. He felt something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the strength of the rabbit is no matter how useless, it can not be so inexplicably injured. All this is absolutely strange.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart became a little heavy. They just stared at their strange round room, with a trace of vigilance in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Let''s break this place directly and go out to see the situation. If there''s anything strange, you can run directly and leave me alone." the old monk suggested that you break this place directly and go out to see what happened.


    In his eyes, if there is any danger, Lin Zhiyuan will go straight away and don''t care about him at all.


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhiyuan looked at the old monk angrily. He didn''t expect that the other party would say so. He really didn''t give his brother face.


    "What are you talking about? As brothers, we must share joys and sorrows. Since we have all come out together, we must go back together safely. Don''t talk so much nonsense to me here!"


    Lin Zhiyuan stared at each other angrily, with a look of pain in his eyes.


    He knows that he can''t persuade the old monk anyway. This man has always been very stubborn. He can''t listen to his words casually on weekdays.


    The only thing I can do is to find a way to take him away by force, which is also the last way.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to say. The most important thing is that we break here first to see the situation!" the old monk said no more words. He just comforted each other, and then touched the wall with his hand.


    At this time, he found that his hand had been somehow eroded. The strength of the wall was so strong that it was terrible.


    He just touched his whole hand and it was completely rotten. This feeling was a little terrible.


    The old monk immediately took a pill and returned to normal. With an unexpected look in his eyes, he dragged Lin Zhiyuan and quickly fled here.


    Because he was surprised to find that the place was shrinking rapidly, which seemed too scary.


    Originally, it was extremely narrow here, but it was still shrinking. Isn''t there no place for them?

 Chapter 3787

    Thinking of this, his expression also became very ugly. He stared at these situations. His expression was difficult to see and almost unacceptable.


    He didn''t know how serious these situations were. Once something went wrong, it would be troublesome.


    "Be careful, don''t go against these walls!" he showed his injury to the other party. Seeing this scene, Lin Zhiyuan was a little surprised. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, suddenly the wall was directly attached to Lin Zhiyuan for your contraction. At this moment, Lin Zhiyuan was completely confused. He saw that half of his body was eroding so quickly.


    Seeing this scene, his heart was extremely frightened and kept retreating. The old monk stuffed the pill directly into his mouth when the other party didn''t respond.


    If you don''t eat it quickly, there will probably be a problem!


    They are no longer immortal, so they must be careful at this moment.


    But the corrosive liquid in this place drips down quickly.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist.


    The only way is to keep stuffing pills into their stomach, so that they can restore their body to normal, but what they can do is still limited.


    The corrosivity of this thing has reached an uncontrollable level. The ordinary ammunition given by Chen Ping has no effect. You must use an advanced version.


    But these so-called advanced versions of ammunition are not on them at all.


    They didn''t have time to use these pills before they got them.


    Things have now been taken away directly by the other party, so their hearts are very tangled. Once these ammunition are used up, isn''t it equal to the end?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expression became ugly. They were also very tangled in their hearts. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Wait, I seem to hear something. It seems that our boss has come to save us!"


    Lin Zhiyuan suddenly frowned and listened carefully.


    When he heard Chen Ping clearly, his eyes looked a little excited. At the thought of Chen Ping coming to save himself now, his mood became extremely excited.


    "Boss, I''m here. Have you seen me?"


    Lin Zhiyuan shouted aimlessly. He knew that Chen Ping probably didn''t know his position, but he also wanted to attract Chen Ping''s attention by shouting.


    Chen Ping''s hearing was extremely sharp. Naturally, he also heard the movement here. There was a look of doubt on his face. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhiyuan and them were trapped here.


    However, he wondered why he couldn''t find each other for a long time, which made his mood a little worse.


    He knew that it must be this strange shadow that hid his people, otherwise there would never be such an inexplicable situation.


    "If I tell you where my sugar is, then don''t blame me for doing it to you. Do you think you can escape me with your ability?"


    The other party''s expression also became brilliant. His heart was very clear that this matter was not as simple as he thought.


    He took away Chen Ping''s younger brother directly this time. If he was not careful, he might be killed by Chen Ping. He could feel the anger of this man.

 Chapter 3788

    Thinking of this, he decided to run away for the time being and did not intend to confront Chen Ping directly.


    "Your little brothers have been caught by me. If you want them to live safely, let me go, and then you''ll find yourself here."


    Shadow knew he was not Chen Ping''s opponent, so he decided to give up.


    Since Chen Ping can''t beat him, he naturally wants to find a way to run.


    Chen Ping glanced at him and nodded. It can be regarded as a slight compromise with this guy in his heart.


    Whether this guy is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. If he wants to kill this man, he has a lot of ways. There''s no need to worry about it.


    But finding your two younger brothers is the most important thing.


    It would be a lot of trouble to make something happen to both of them.


    Seeing Chen Ping nodded and promised, a trace of indifference flashed across everyone''s faces.


    "In that case, goodbye..." he said excitedly. Then he turned and disappeared. Chen Ping didn''t stop him, but stared at his leaving back silently with a trace of disdain.


    In fact, long before this guy left, he had started in advance. He had set up some traceable things on the other party.


    At that time, he can easily track the door and handle the other party easily, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Thinking of this, his expression also became very indifferent, and he disdained this stupid guy.


    After you find your little brother, you can still find a way to solve him. You don''t need to spend too much attention at all.


    Thinking of this, a trace of pride flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He looked at the other party and disappeared. He also felt extremely disdainful for this guy.


    After he disappeared, a big hole suddenly appeared on the ground. Chen Ping saw that there were some sticky things in the hole. He reached out and touched it, which was very corrosive.


    He always felt that this place was where the other party shot at his own people.


    So Chen Ping directly chased him. He followed the vine and saw a small box.


    The box looks ordinary and feels like someone threw something on the road. Basically no one cares about these guys.


    Chen Ping''s face looked puzzled because he noticed something wrong with it.


    This box is alive.


    Chen Ping picked up the box and looked at it. He found that there were all kinds of traces on it.


    These are all signs of being scratched by someone.


    Seeing this, his expression became extremely ugly and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "What is this thing? Why does it look so terrible?" Chen Ping subconsciously caught it in his hand.


    Then the feeling of being rotten corpse came directly. Chen Ping shook it hard, and the box was pinched and deformed in an instant.


    Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk are actually locked in this box now. They never dreamed that they would encounter this situation inexplicably.


    When they were trapped in the box, Chen Ping made a movement outside, and they all reacted.


    They felt that there was something wrong with this place, and it seemed to become more and more crowded!

 Chapter 3789

    When they were desperate to cry, Chen Ping successfully crushed the strange box.


    When the box broke, they also fell out of the box. It looked very strange.


    After seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. They seemed to think they were wrong.


    Chen Ping looked at the two people who suddenly appeared here, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "What''s your situation? Why are you trapped in this box for no reason?"


    Chen Ping also saw that it was a space weapon. The other party used space weapons to trap Lin Zhiyuan and them inside, so that they could not move.


    At this moment, the two men were covered with corrosive mucus and looked extremely miserable.


    They almost didn''t have a piece of good meat, so Chen Ping almost couldn''t recognize their identity.


    Chen Ping quickly took out some powder and sprinkled it on them. He knew that if he didn''t help them, the two people couldn''t continue to live. The poisons on them not only made their bodies extremely fragile, but also corroded their souls.


    This thing can''t be underestimated. If you accidentally get involved, it will really be fatal.


    Fortunately, they came out early, and Chen Ping was able to find a way to save them.


    When they were sprinkled with powder by Chen Ping and took some special drugs, they finally returned to normal.


    "Boss, this thing is too scary. I never thought I would come into contact with such a scary thing!"


    The old monk calmly told them about the situation they had encountered. Everyone was a little excited. No one thought they would encounter so many troubles. Isn''t that their lives?


    Chen Ping felt the corrosive liquid on his hands, and an accident flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect that this thing would be so powerful, and even gave Chen Ping a strong feeling.


    "This thing makes me feel a trace of terror. It''s obvious that this thing can''t be underestimated. Your strength is already very strong. There''s no way to get this thing. This shows how terrible he is!"


    All the people under his own hands can corrode into this shape, which proves that the guy absolutely has extraordinary skills and can develop this poison.


    "Boss, I want to be strong. I want to take revenge. I can''t let this guy humiliate us so casually!"


    Lin Zhiyuan asked Qu Baba. He didn''t know this thing in his heart, and he felt extremely wronged.


    Their original purpose was just to do good deeds and surpass these guys. Unexpectedly, they met this situation inexplicably. Who can stand it?


    "This thing has no body at all. He is a ghost like existence that comes and goes without trace. Where can we find him?"


    The old monk had already seen the situation of the other party, so he had a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Our boss must have a way to solve this matter!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Isn''t this a simple thing? He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. He can find each other easily.

 Chapter 3790

    "When he left, I was ready and knew how to deal with each other." Chen Ping didn''t intend to take the people together, but after seeing their eyes, he felt that it was inappropriate to do so. It''s better to take them together.


    This group of people have had enough of grievances and now naturally want to retaliate.


    "Take these pills, and then quickly improve your strength. Don''t humiliate me again!"


    Chen Ping said helplessly, with a trace of entanglement in the bottom of his eyes.


    In his heart, it was not clear that the shadow was actually not weak. Although the strength of the people under his hand was also very strong, there was a strong hand in the strong, and they could not deal with these strong people.


    After taking Chen Ping''s worries, their strength has become much different.


    Their bodies have returned to normal and their strength has been greatly improved, which is a great surprise for Lin Zhiyuan.


    At the moment, the dark shadow has also hidden.


    His heart is very clear that this thing can never be underestimated.


    "What kind of identity does that person have? It''s so terrible. Doesn''t it kill me?"


    He felt a little frightened in his heart.


    I have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and have never encountered such a situation.


    He was worried that Chen Ping would suddenly come to the door.


    I''m also worried that I will encounter all kinds of problems that I can''t handle. Then things will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, his mood became extremely excited.


    "Forget it, this guy must have no way. If he can find my things, I won''t waste my time here."


    Now he just wants to become stronger quickly. Only in this way can he solve Chen Ping.


    He has regarded Chen Ping as his mortal enemy. At this moment, he must find a way to solve the other party.


    Even if Chen Ping doesn''t come to the door, he must find it. His heart knows that Chen Ping is not a good thing.


    At the moment, Chen Ping suddenly sneezed. He felt as if someone was scolding himself, but he didn''t know what the situation was for a while.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyuan, who had taken the pill and became very powerful, also appeared around Chen Ping.


    He showed his strength in front of Chen Ping. He was very clear in his heart. Now he has successfully become very strong. It''s just a matter of minutes to solve each other.


    "How about the boss? Now do you think I can easily solve that guy? His strength is really strong. I admit that, we are not weak!"


    Hearing this, the old monk showed a look of disdain.


    "You are really a madman, don''t you forget? At the beginning, we had no backhand and had been solved by each other. Even if we become stronger, we certainly can''t beat him."


    The old monk was a thorough reminder to Lin Zhiyuan and also reminded Lin Zhiyuan of his sad past. He knew that his strength was not so strong. After meeting this terrible guy, most of them had only a dead end. If Chen Ping hadn''t come to save them in time, everyone would have died soon.


    He is also a very stubborn person. He knows he can''t solve each other, so he chose to find Chen Ping as his helper.

 Chapter 3791

    "Hey, hey, haven''t I already told our boss that the old meeting will help us at that time? If we can''t fight each other, the old man will take the initiative. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this, the old monk couldn''t help but smile. He thought this guy had any way. Unexpectedly, he invited a strong foreign aid.


    Seeing their confident appearance, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He took the people to action directly. He knew that they were all full of self-confidence now. In that case, let''s take a look at how to solve the strongest existence we have encountered so far.


    Chen Ping soon tracked the other party''s position and directly chased him. He knew very well that although this guy was erratic, he always had a place to go.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping set his position in a very strange place.


    Deep in the underground palace.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is also in the underground palace. I didn''t expect that this man came from the depths of the supply. It''s a little weird.


    We didn''t expect that there was another level in the underground palace, which was really surprising.


    "I''ll tell you! There must be all kinds of treasures in the underground palace. We didn''t find them!"


    The old monk spoke excitedly on one side. His eyes also looked a little excited. Everyone was very excited at the thought that they had missed so many treasures.


    Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a deep-seated position in the underground palace. If this guy hadn''t hidden in it, it would be difficult for him to detect the other party''s position.


    Thinking of this, his mood became extremely excited. With a trace of excitement in his heart, he couldn''t wait to explore the depths of the underground palace.


    This guy''s strength is so strong, which proves that there must be all kinds of treasures in the underground palace. He doesn''t want to miss these treasures.


    Hearing these words, everyone became particularly excited, especially the old monk, who has great enthusiasm for the baby.


    Soon they entered the depths of the underground palace. Chen Ping couldn''t help but marvel at the border in front of him. This thing can be designed very skillfully. It''s difficult for normal people to notice that there is a border like existence here.


    Chen Ping felt very surprised. He didn''t react quickly and set up a tracker for the other party, so he may not be able to find this place.


    Chen Ping easily broke the barrier. A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. He was looking forward to what was in the barrier.


    At the moment when the boundary is broken, the shadow has noticed that the problem is wrong.


    He didn''t expect to be watched.


    He was very familiar with the breath of Chen Ping. At the moment he was caught by Chen Ping, he had felt that Chen Ping appeared beside him.


    Minzi''s heart was also a little frightened. He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated.


    Before he had time to become strong, he had encountered the terrible existence of Chen Ping, which made him how to accept it.


    Thinking of this, he kept avoiding and wanted to get through this level safely. However, Chen Ping and his colleagues have searched this place wantonly. Their purpose is very simple. They intend to find all the treasures here until they are collected by themselves.

 Chapter 3792

    They saw a lot of rare treasures here. These things are extremely precious. Although they seem to be of little help to practice, they can also get a lot of worldly wealth, which is very satisfied.


    Chen Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to like collecting all kinds of wealth so much.


    But now that these wealth fall into their own hands, they have become just making wedding clothes for others.


    Things have come into Chen Ping''s hands. Naturally, there is no reason to take them out.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were a little curious. He wanted to know why this man could hide for such a long time.


    Seeing that Chen Ping robbed all his treasures, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately. He never dreamed that Chen Ping was such a strong man.


    Being able to find your hiding place is already a powerful skill.


    Finally, Chen Ping felt out a bead from the underground palace. The bead looked like a rare and powerful baby, so Chen Ping also moved his mind and decided to put it in his bag.


    After seeing the bead, the shadow was excited for a moment.


    This is his rare treasure. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping got it.


    After he got the bead, he also had a way to make himself stronger, so it was absolutely impossible for him to give it to Chen Ping.


    This bead is usually placed in the underground palace, which can warm it.


    It is also because of the existence of this bead that he can gradually become strong.


    There are many dead souls in the beads, which are very precious to him.


    "You''ve been lucky enough to find this thing." the shadow directly appeared in front of Chen Ping. He opened his mouth fiercely and said with a trace of killing intention. He didn''t know in his heart that Chen Ping would die today.


    If Chen Ping wants to take away his beads, there must be a new decisive battle between them.


    When Chen Ping just put the table into his pocket, the shadow appeared in front of him, and there was a look of anger in his eyes. He felt like he had a deep hatred with himself.


    "Put that thing down!"


    He opened his mouth angrily, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn''t think that Chen Ping really planned to take it as his own.


    "What do you mean? Can I give you back what I found?" Chen Ping smiled. I didn''t expect to force the other party out in this way.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, a trace of anger flashed on the shadow''s face. He frowned and stepped back for several steps, looking at Chen Ping in some displeasure.


    "Give it up, or I''ll kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ping rushed directly at him. Chen Ping knew that this man''s strength was just so. It was easy to deal with him.


    What he wants to know most is what this person is.


    "Why do you exist as erratic as a shadow?" Chen Ping asked him seriously. He wanted to know about each other.


    If this guy tells himself what his structure is, he can consider raising each other.


    "I''ll give you back what you said. If you are willing to recognize me as the boss and follow me, I can also consider giving you a way to live and let you become my slave forever."


    Chen Ping smiled. His heart was very clear that this guy would not compromise at will.

 Chapter 3793

    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, his face immediately showed an unhappy look.


    Chen Ping''s words are too humiliating. In his opinion, they are completely humiliating him and increasing his sense of existence.


    "What strength can you have? Don''t worry. Even if I die, I can''t compromise!" he shouted stubbornly.


    He decided to work hard with Chen Ping. His heart was very clear how powerful Chen Ping''s personal strength was.


    But he is definitely not weak.


    "I want to see how strong your strength is." at this moment, he suddenly burst out with extremely strong strength.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s just a pity that we inherit here!"


    The shadow''s words surprised several people present. Unexpectedly, there was still inheritance in this place. Chen Ping was also surprised. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "There is a tradition here. What kind of inheritance is this? Is it difficult to have any strong strength?"


    This inheritance sounds extremely strange.


    Originally, this underground palace was a very Yin place.


    There are terrible things in this underground palace.


    Although this inheritance doesn''t seem like much, Chen Ping''s heart also wants to get him, even some unimportant things don''t matter.


    "In that case, let''s all see what this inheritance is. I''m a little curious about what such a strange inheritance can be?"


    The shadow''s face became very ugly. His heart was very clear that he couldn''t wait to get this inheritance, but he couldn''t get these things with his strength.


    Because he is just an ordinary shadow, and there is no ability to inherit.


    If you want to inherit, you must have a prerequisite, that is to have an entity.


    He always wanted to win, but he never found a suitable candidate.


    This time, he naturally set his goal on Chen Ping.


    Over the years, Chen Ping is the most powerful existence he has encountered.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength should not be underestimated.


    The key is that his body is also extremely strong, but it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people, so his heart is very clear what he should do next.


    Forcibly take Chen Ping''s body, and then expel his own soul to let him know what is tough.


    At this moment, Chen Ping also felt something wrong. It seems that this person has some unusual ideas about himself.


    Once the other party wants to win, Chen Ping can naturally feel it.


    There was a tangle in his eyes. He thought this guy would kill himself. Unexpectedly, he just wanted his body.


    "Over the years, you must have met countless strong people. You didn''t choose to take their bodies, but took a fancy to me. This is enough to prove that you are a shadow with great vision."


    Chen Ping smiled. Fortunately, this guy is picky, otherwise this inheritance will be taken away directly by him, which can be regarded as a waste of good things.


    The shadow sneered. He did meet many strong people and tried to seize their bodies, but for him, all this was not as simple as expected.


    Although these guys are extremely strong, but some people are not strong enough, some people are not talented enough. In a word, they all have strange.


    At this moment, he met Chen Ping, which is an extremely strong existence. Chen Ping is the most appropriate choice.


    "Next, give me your body. I''m looking forward to the story with you."


    With these words, he directly invaded Chen Ping''s mind and Dantian, trying to expel Chen Ping''s soul, but he found a trace of strangeness.


    Originally, normal people would try to avoid, but Chen Ping was different. He not only didn''t mean to avoid, but also put on a look of welcome.


    Monkey King Chen Ping is waiting for him to break into his mind.


    After meeting this situation, the shadow suddenly felt a little afraid. He was thinking about what he should do.


    But facts have proved that this is not the time to hesitate.


    Chen Ping has been invaded by himself, so he must seize the time to get rid of Chen Ping now.


    A trace of panic flashed through the eyes of Lin Zhiyuan and the old monk. They never dreamed that this guy would be so exaggerated and want to invade Chen Ping''s mind. It''s crazy.

 Chapter 3794

    "You''re really crazy. How dare you invade our boss?" Lin Zhiyuan shouted wildly nearby. He didn''t think that the shadow would kill himself in this way.


    "You really don''t understand anything!" the shadow whispered to himself, and then directly began to try to invade Chen Ping''s body.


    The old monk and others directly chose to hide aside silently without saying a word. Their hearts are not clear. This guy is completely looking for his own death. They don''t need to waste this time.


    "What a mad dog!" the old monk saw this scene and didn''t say anything more. He turned around and began to look for all kinds of treasures.


    At this time, the shadow also noticed that there was something wrong, as if these guys had gone too far.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t even feel uncomfortable. He seemed to be enjoying all this.


    Chen Ping just closed his eyes and felt the gesture when the other party invaded him.


    The shadow reached Chen Ping''s Dantian position unimpeded, and his face became quite ugly.


    "Why is this elixir field so wide?" he frowned and was at a loss.


    The next moment, he found himself lost in Chen Ping''s Dantian.


    This place is so big that he can get lost in it. It doesn''t feel good at all.


    He is looking for an opportunity to enter Chen Ping''s body.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a gentle force sweeping towards him, which made him feel at a loss.


    "How can this strength be gentle and fierce? What does that mean?" after feeling this strength, he retreated again and again, but he didn''t expect this strong strength to hold him directly.


    After feeling the strong strength, he panicked in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was in a panic. He wanted to run out of Chen Ping''s body, but he found that he had no way to resist.


    This strength turned directly into a hand and pressed it quickly, so that it had no way to escape.


    "What the hell is going on? How could Chen Ping have such strong strength?" he struggled hard, with a trace of panic in his heart.


    After feeling the strong strength of the other party, he knew what he should do in an instant.


    Run!


    The desperate man must escape from here, or he will have to die next.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other party''s reaction would be so extreme. He could feel that this guy was constantly struggling and had a great sense of running away from here.


    "If you continue to struggle, you will lose your head and blood every minute, resulting in a death consequence."


    Chen Ping communicates with the shadow in his heart. In fact, his purpose is very simple. He just wants to trick the shadow.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was so excited that he didn''t even want his life. This is really an exaggeration, which makes Chen Ping feel incredible.


    However, after feeling Chen Ping''s strength, the shadow has no other ideas at all. He is constantly arrogant. It seems that he has been scared to death by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party''s psychological quality would be so bad. He sighed helplessly and directly dragged the guy out of his Dantian.

 Chapter 3795

    At this time, the shadow was extremely frightened. When he thought of Chen Ping''s strength, he had a feeling of meeting a ghost.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t be so crazy about you anymore. Even if you want to kill or cut me, I will definitely admit it!"


    All of a sudden, he suddenly applied for another idea. If Chen Ping is willing to take in himself, it seems very good.


    To be able to follow a strong expert is a very proud thing.


    "Didn''t you just want to take me? I agreed. Next, no matter what you want, I don''t have any opinion. I''m willing to be your slave!"


    Chen Ping looked at the shadow with some disgust. He didn''t expect that this guy could compromise so quickly.


    Lin Zhiyuan and others also feel very sorry. They thought they had a chance to make a move. Now it seems that this guy doesn''t want to make a move at all.


    "What a waste of time. I thought I could play a game. It turned out to be just our boss''s single show!"


    When it comes to this, everyone smiles and regrets that they don''t know the strength of the boss, which means they are extremely powerful.


    Only the old monk felt ashamed to be around.


    As Chen Ping''s men, he has no way to solve so many enemies. Isn''t it a shame? He didn''t even dare to publicize that he was the boss''s man outside.


    Naturally, Chen Ping didn''t expect that the other party''s thoughts would be so lively. He just planned to help these people solve the enemy.


    No one is perfect. The old monk hasn''t been in school for a long time, so there''s no way to improve his strength at the moment. It''s normal that he can''t control everything.


    If it is the group of men Chen Ping has been with for a long time, then they have not made such achievements. Chen Ping will certainly blame them.


    Old monks and others are different. They have not been carefully trained by Chen Ping. They can be said to be completely of the type of halfway monks, so it is normal to know nothing.


    "Don''t be sad. When you stay under my hand for a long time, you will know how powerful your strength is, but you need to work harder during this period of time."


    Chen Ping shot his head directly at the shadow. For a moment, the shadow seemed to lose consciousness and fainted.


    "This thing is not suitable for old monks. If you use it, just give it to Lin Zhiyuan!"


    Chen Ping directly handed it to Lin Zhiyuan. Naturally, others didn''t have any opinions. Their hearts were very clear that this thing could improve their strength.


    Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes were also a little excited. He thanked Chen Ping.


    "It''s really great. I thought I couldn''t improve my strength in other ways. Now it seems that everything is different from what I imagined!"


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly as soon as he said this.


    If this guy has the help of the shadow, his strength will naturally become extremely strong, which is well known to everyone.


    "You don''t have to be sad, old monk. Next, I will provide you with the same help, but it takes a little more time. Let me see what this inheritance is!"


    Since this thing has been given to the other party, he will naturally hand over the inheritance to the old monk.

 Chapter 3796

    His heart is very clear that the strength of the old monk is already very strong. With this inheritance as a help, he will become more and more powerful.


    "This inheritance may be more helpful for you."


    Chen Ping said something to him. After hearing this, the old monk''s face also showed a clear expression. He knew it was a resource.


    He stayed in his private area for a long time and had no chance to find any resources, so now he has to find a way to make up for his previous deficiencies.


    Chen Ping is undoubtedly helping him to understand and get used to all this.


    "You can''t get rid of my inheritance." the shadow was half angry. His heart looked angry. He never dreamed that the things he worked hard to protect would be watched by others.


    In this place, the most valuable thing is to take a bead and inherit it. There are tens of thousands of souls in the bead, which can not only absorb and enhance their own strength, but also go out to work for themselves anytime and anywhere.


    Having this bead is equivalent to having countless soulless little brothers.


    This is extremely precious to him.


    But now all his things are watched by Chen Ping, which makes him feel difficult to accept.


    And he somehow became someone else''s little brother. Now he has gradually felt a trace of something wrong, as if his soul and thought are pulling away, and his hatred for Chen Ping is gradually disappearing.


    He knew that he was being refined gradually. Once he was refined completely, it would be over. He would lose himself forever and become a puppet.


    Chen Ping has a trace of disdain in his eyes. He knows very well that this guy has no way to resist.


    Before long, this guy had completely recovered his original appearance.


    He has become a soul without thought. At the moment, he is very pure. Even if others say something, he will never have any reaction.


    He respectfully came to the side of Lin Zhiyuan and shouted "master", with a trace of longing and worship in his eyes.


    Lin Zhiyuan didn''t expect to get such a treasure for no reason.


    Soon they came to a spring deep in the underground palace, which looked like a well.


    But there was a strong aura inside, which made people feel his extraordinary.


    Chen Ping looked at these things with excitement.


    "This place is the inheritor we are looking for. I believe we can get a lot of treasures here. Old monk, go in and try it now."


    Hearing this, the old monk nodded and went straight in. His face looked like the Qing Dynasty. He was also curious about what this inheritance was?


    When the other party went to accept the inheritance, Chen Ping was also busy. He spent a lot of effort to turn this very strange bead into an extremely clean appearance.


    This bead is extremely strange. It contains a lot of strange energy, which makes people feel a little incredible.


    There are some poor souls hidden inside.


    With extremely strong resentment, they have deep thoughts on all this.


    These souls wish they could kill Chen Ping directly.

 Chapter 3797

    They have never recognized the Lord. For them, no matter who they are, they are the same, so even if they fall into anyone''s hands, their idea is to keep killing until they destroy all this.


    So when they appeared around Chen Ping, they directly moved their heart to kill. Their heart also knew that killing was a compulsory course for them.


    For these guys with great grievances, it is actually the most appropriate choice for the old monk to resolve the hatred. However, Chen Ping did not waste time. He simply exceeded these guys without spending too much effort.


    After all, the old monk is still busy solving the problem of inheritance. Once the other party can succeed in inheritance, he must become an extremely good existence.


    The old monk is experiencing all kinds of difficult inheritance. At this moment, the dead soul in the bead has been completely destroyed. Now the bead seems extremely normal, and it has become a clean soul and body, which can help Chen Ping do things.


    With so many strong little brothers, Chen Ping also has a look of excitement in his eyes. He knows that the emergence of these things will help him solve many problems.


    Everyone waited here at ease. Before long, the old monk had come out of it.


    At the moment, the old monk is very different from before. Now he has such a great change. He is covered with golden light. He looks very natural and unrestrained. He even has a handsome feeling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the old monk, Lin Zhiyuan gave a thumbs up directly. He didn''t expect the other party''s performance to be so outstanding. It''s really handsome. It''s too much. It''s really enviable.


    After the old monk came out, he bowed directly to Chen Ping. He was very grateful to Chen Ping. Without the help of each other, he would never have achieved today.


    "Boss, this inheritance is very useful for me. It can be called a complete change for me. If you hadn''t provided so much help to me, I might not be able to step into this realm in my life!"


    His heart was extremely excited and kept thanking Chen Ping. For him, Chen Ping was a god like existence.


    The other side can easily plan strategies and easily solve so many difficult problems. What else can it be?


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at the other side, and a look of envy flashed through his eyes. He thought from his heart that the old monk was very lucky.


    It happens that these inheritance involve his professional field, which is extremely suitable for him. Otherwise, another person may not be able to better control these things.


    If he forcibly handed over these inheritance to him, he felt that he could not master them.


    At the moment, the old monk looks radiant and has a very handsome feeling. This posture is not what ordinary people can have.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was the other party''s posture. In this way, it was unusual to put it clearly. It was definitely his favorite subordinate.


    "Now it''s no problem for you to pick this guy alone. Your personal strength is so strong that you have a completely different attitude."


    Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. The old monk''s performance is really gratifying. He also knows that the old monk is much more powerful than before, which is completely a symbol of strength.

 Chapter 3798

    So now the old monk has the ability to take charge of his own affairs, and the strength of the other party can not be underestimated.


    Everyone has gained a lot. At this moment, [] everyone thinks it is a very proud thing.


    This achievement is enough to make people proud, so the old monk''s face also has a look of complacency. His heart is not clear, which is also a test for himself.


    Having such a strong ability means that he must bear a lot of responsibilities, so the old monk also feels great pressure.


    They returned to the devil city. At the moment, the devil city has no more terrible curses, but there are still many strange creatures in the devil city.


    Those who live in it seem to have noticed something wrong. They stood up rationally and kept attacking these creatures. In their eyes, it seems that although these creatures are very powerful, they are just so in fact. They can still solve each other by finding a way.


    At first, there were all kinds of curses, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    Now the curse has been broken, everyone''s courage has become great, and their hearts are aware of the existence of these things, which must be completely solved.


    When Chen Ping came back, many unknown people began to cheer. In their eyes, Chen Ping''s people have completely succeeded.


    Many people don''t know Bai Wudi''s conspiracy, so they don''t know what the other party has done.


    They just thought Chen Ping was going to help them.


    "You?" seeing this group of people welcoming themselves, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on Lin Zhiyuan''s face. Normal people subconsciously thought they were a group, so Lin Zhiyuan didn''t look good.


    The old monk touched Lin Zhiyuan and wanted him not to say these disharmonious words for the time being, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zhiyuan''s action was too fast. Before these people reacted, Lin Zhiyuan had already spoken.


    "Your city Lord Bai Wudi has been trying to target us. You are still here to welcome. Don''t you know these things?"


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little serious. They never dreamed that things would look like this. Originally, they always thought that this matter was not as complex as they thought. Now it seems to have a completely different meaning.


    There are some tangles in everyone''s heart.


    They were thinking about what was going on and whether it was as difficult to solve as imagined.


    At this time, someone suddenly seemed to find something and began to roar loudly. They were surprised to find that Bai Wudi had disappeared and no one could find his specific location.


    "Wait, you haven''t found that mubai invincible has disappeared. No one knows where he has gone. I doubt he has hid!"


    "It''s not just Bai Wudi, but Qin Wulang seems to have disappeared. They have a good relationship. Have they been calling each other brothers all the time? What''s the matter? Why does it suddenly become like this, and no one cares about anyone?"


    Some people think they ran away, others think they are. He made a very wrong choice and lost his life. In a word, no one pitied them from the bottom of his heart. Everyone felt that these people deserved it.

 Chapter 3799

    "It''s really great. Doesn''t that mean we can have a new city Lord? I''ve been longing for this day for a long time. No one wants to be led by the white invincible guy!"


    "Whether Bai Wudi is dead or not, this position should be Chen Ping''s. don''t forget that Bai Wudi promised that once Chen Ping can solve this problem, he will give Chen Ping all his strength!"


    Everyone hopes that Chen Ping can stand up and become their city Lord, and Chen Ping''s face also has an indifferent look. In fact, he doesn''t mean to lead this group of people.


    What he wanted was just an empty city, so that this group of people had nothing to do with himself. He wanted to bring all the people around him.


    At this moment, suddenly the whole devil city moved.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. I didn''t expect that this group of people had left so many backhands. This operation can be said to be amazing. He didn''t expect that these guys would move so quickly. Isn''t this deliberately causing trouble?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help staring at everything around him curiously. He wanted to know what happened in these places.


    The whole devil''s town was suddenly closed. It looked very strange. It became a big cage.


    All of a sudden, all the people were trapped, and their expressions were extremely embarrassed. No one wanted to face these dangers. Their emotions became extremely nervous, and even some people began to cry for their lives.


    Their strength is not strong. After encountering these situations, all people feel a little afraid. Even everyone hopes to suddenly fall from the sky and a group of experts to save themselves.


    While everyone was crying and howling, someone suddenly stood up. They placed all their hopes on Chen Ping. It seemed that they expected Chen Ping to save everyone.


    "Don''t worry, don''t we still have Chen Ping to help us? If Chen Ping is willing to help, we won''t be in any danger!"


    "Yes, his identity is our new city Lord. How can he die?"


    "Chen Ping, please hurry and save us. Are you just watching us die?"


    Everyone begged Chen Ping to help themselves. At this time, some people directly stood up and began to accuse Chen Ping. They thought Chen Ping should take the initiative to help them.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression changed slightly. He thought this group of people were going to say something. Unexpectedly, it was a group of people who stood up and accused themselves. It was really ridiculous.


    "Yes, as the new leader of this city, you must protect us. This is your responsibility. If you don''t protect us, you must have a problem!"


    "You''re right. You must protect us. You must give a reasonable solution and protect us!"


    Everyone is yelling again and again. Their purpose is very simple. Everyone wants to be protected.


    Anyway, they directly pushed the matter to the most exciting level. They intend to force Chen Ping to compromise with themselves. They must protect them.

 Chapter 3800

    Chen Ping, who originally intended to protect these people, now his face has become extremely ugly. Since these people want to make trouble so recklessly, he doesn''t intend to give them a good face.


    "Come on, let''s leave this place. I want to see how these people will solve the problem without our help. I believe these things must be very difficult for them."


    Chen Ping smiled with a look of disdain on his face.


    Then he directly took the two men to leave, unwilling to waste time here. In his eyes, whether these people are dead or alive has nothing to do with themselves.


    Seeing that Chen Ping left here directly, their faces looked extremely angry. Everyone wanted to leave Chen Ping and begged him not to do such an impulsive thing.


    But the speed at which Chen Ping left could not be overtaken by them.


    They all have no other ability now except to cry bitterly.


    They did not expect that Chen Ping could move freely in this place, and everyone''s faces looked frightened.


    Originally, they thought everyone would be the same as themselves. There must be no way to leave here.


    But it turns out that they think too much. These people can not only leave, but also disappear from here very quickly without leaving any trace.


    Now everyone is in a panic. They know that these things can''t be controlled by themselves. They want to run away from here quickly, but their personal strength limits their play.


    Since it has become a dead city, one extremely strange creature after another soon appeared.


    These strange creatures appear here at the fastest speed. They don''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Everyone panicked and looked at their eyes everywhere. It was very clear that there would be a large number of strange creatures here, so they were a little flustered now.


    The monsters rushed over quickly. Looking at this, they planned to tear everyone up completely.


    This is also one of Qin Wulang''s schemes. Even if they die, they must give all these people this life, and they must not have any chance to be alone.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what these people will experience. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "What is the situation with these people?"


    "You''ve lived here for so long, don''t you know? Where are they people? They''re just some monsters!"


    "Help, what can we do in the face of these monsters? Do we really have to die?"


    Chen Ping saved those who were a little more sensible, but those who were not sensible enough and had to say cruel words here, Chen Ping didn''t have any intention to save him. Not only that, he even planned to completely solve these people, which can be regarded as a direct solution to the future trouble.


    "Old monk, do you think you want to surpass this city with your strength now? Is there a problem?"


    Because the city has a very strange situation, Chen Ping also hopes that the old monk can stand up and complete the operation.


    Hearing this, the old monk nodded with satisfaction. He had confidence in his strength and knew that he would be able to do it.

 Chapter 3801

    "Yes, yes, but it takes a little time. If I want to solve these problems, it must take several hours. Although it''s not long for us, it''s not short for these powerful guys."


    After hearing these words, a trace of curiosity flashed on everyone''s faces. I don''t know what it means.


    As the strength of the old monk has been improved, he can perceive a lot.


    In addition to these strange creatures, there are some powerful guys who will appear here. They are not so easy to deal with.


    Chen Ping stared around seriously. Just after the old monk said this, he had noticed a trace of something wrong. It seemed that many strange creatures would appear here.


    At this time, a creature like octopus suddenly appeared in front, which made people show a surprised body color. Chen Ping also stared at these Octopus unexpectedly. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Chen Ping vaguely remembered that he had dealt with a creature similar to Octopus before, and the strength of these creatures should not be underestimated.


    This octopus is extremely powerful and can destroy the sky and earth every minute.


    This Octopus looks the same. It is black all over. It keeps swimming in the city and takes away a lot of people every time it passes in front of humans.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping knew that this matter was in some trouble, and he decided to help.


    After Chen Ping joined the battlefield, the whole situation changed completely.


    "My God..."


    "Help, what strange thing is this?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, we must die next!"


    Everyone roared gradually. At this time, Chen Ping joined the battlefield, but when he saw the situation in the battlefield, his face looked puzzled and wondered what these people were doing.


    These guys are like crazy, kneeling on the ground, praying that an octopus can let them go.


    But their pious appearance did not get the pity of each other, but also attracted the attention of these monsters. They rushed directly at a crowd, hoping to get rid of these guys completely.


    When they all thought they would die, Chen Ping also came out to solve the problem. Everyone''s faces looked a little excited. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t give up them in the end.


    With Chen Ping, everyone became extremely safe. A trace of ease flashed through their eyes, and everyone''s face was also happy.


    Other monsters can be solved by waving, but this octopus is unusual.


    The octopus directly fought with Chen Ping. Although the other party was huge, its movements were extremely flexible. There was no meaning that Chen Ping could solve it at all.


    After struggling for a long time, Chen Ping successfully cut off one of the other party''s tentacles.


    After being cut off, the octopus was obviously angry. He rushed to Chen Ping quickly and kept attacking Chen Ping.


    Originally, he was still attacking ordinary people with other savings. Now he was angered by Chen Ping. He was no longer in any good mood.

 Chapter 3802

    Chen Ping''s face was also ugly. He just stared at each other, with a cruel intention in his eyes.


    The octopus is black all over. It can be seen that it has been stained with a lot of sins. It is obvious that it is fed by countless lives in this place.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s face showed a trace of anger. He no longer hesitated to solve the other party directly.


    The war lasted three days and nights, and all the people were tired.


    Lin Zhiyuan, they have been completely paralyzed. They never dreamed of such a terrible existence. This octopus has completely challenged their bottom line.


    The old monk is also busy at the moment. His task is to protect others and clean up the whole town.


    Only those in this city. Those strange creatures are completely purified, so that they can have a normal city.


    Everyone knows that this place will definitely be owned by them. In this case, why bother.


    It must take a lot of trouble to make this city better.


    The old monk kept crossing his eyes here, and a trace of fatigue flashed through his eyes. Originally, he thought he could handle the matter in a few hours, but he didn''t expect that it took a long time in the end, which made him very tired and even made him feel exhausted.


    After the matter was solved, the old monk directly fell to the ground and fell asleep. This sense of fatigue made him unable to hold on for a moment.


    Lin Zhiyuan also collapsed to the ground. Chen Ping concentrated on dealing with the octopus, while he had to deal with those hateful fish that escaped the net.


    These escaped fish are the existence of some evil spirits. Their strength is extremely strong. They can kill people quickly every minute, so he must be careful.


    At this moment, the number of residents who can live in the city is already small. All of them have an extremely frightened look on their faces. Everyone knows very well that this thing is definitely not as simple as they think.


    They have long been frightened at a loss. After encountering these situations, they are even more flustered. They hope to solve the matter quickly.


    "Lord Chen Ping, can this matter be solved quickly? We can''t hold on. If we continue like this, I guess everyone will go crazy!"


    "Yes, many of my friends died in this battle. They are all good people. Why should good people experience this?"


    "It''s just that bad people die, but good people will also have such changes. Whose heart can stand it!"


    Everyone''s emotions collapsed. They knew that this battle had brought them endless torture.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. War always kills people, which is understandable. Chen Ping has no way to solve their problems.


    "People can''t be raised after death. The living should continue to survive for him. There is no way."


    Chen Ping comforted everyone. Now he is not in any mood to say more to everyone.


    Seeing his two brothers who had almost fainted, Chen Ping also had some feelings in her heart.


    "Well, let my brothers have a good rest. They are all very tired."


    With these words, Chen Ping directly took them into the space. His heart was very clear that his brother could not stand these twists and turns.

 Chapter 3803

    Seeing Chen Ping waving, they directly made the people disappear. A trace of green space flashed on everyone''s faces. They suddenly felt that they really underestimated Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Many of them also regret what they have done.


    They know that it is somewhat inappropriate for them to talk to Chen Ping like this.


    However, in this situation, many of them are also extremely selfish. They hope Chen Ping can protect himself without hesitation, so they say such words.


    Many people stood up from the bottom of their hearts and apologized to Chen Ping.


    Seeing them and their apology, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, they were so serious.


    Chen Ping also accepted their apology. A trace of relief flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. He knew that these people obviously wanted to continue to live here.


    "Forget it, all of you. It has been completely completed. The whole city has taken on a new look. There will be no more situations you are afraid of, so what you need to do next is to leave here and take a good bath to make yourself take on a new look and welcome the new city."


    Chen Ping decided to hand over the city to Lin Zhiyuan.


    This place is also a good experience place for Lin Zhiyuan. If he can live here for a long time, he must have strong strength, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    After a long rest, everyone woke up slowly. Their faces were very excited. Everyone didn''t expect that they could complete the transcendence of a city. It was incredible.


    Especially the old monk, he has become extremely strong. Now he is more and more powerful after these experiences.


    His personal strength has also become more powerful, and he is particularly familiar with the control of his ability.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. This super city now has extraordinary ability. The old monk will certainly be unable to play his important role if he continues to stay here. Therefore, it is the most correct decision to let Lin Zhiyuan stay here.


    "I know your ability is not weak. Stay in this place and develop it well. I believe you will be able to make this devil city more powerful and turn it into what we all want to see!"


    After all, there are people who want to manage the devil''s city, leaving it to their own management. Of course, Chen Ping will be relieved.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of reluctance flashed through Lin Zhiyuan''s heart. In fact, he wanted to wander the Jianghu with Chen Ping, but he also knew that Chen Ping needed someone to guard here.


    Moreover, he is also the most appropriate choice. He has become famous here, so he must be loved by everyone. In addition, everyone knows his identity. Even if they want to seek power and usurp the throne, they have no possibility.


    Lin Zhiyuan is already the most powerful person in this group, so he knows what he should do.


    "Boss, you should trust me to make this city better and better!" he said excitedly.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion.

 Chapter 3804

    That''s what he wants.


    If the other side can solve these crises and lead the city, it is naturally the best.


    At this moment, a man is hiding in the corner and staring at the scene.


    When he saw that Lin Zhiyuan became the master of the city, he immediately showed an angry look!


    This man''s face has been completely destroyed, and no one can know his identity.


    Even if Chen Ping sees each other, it is difficult to guess who this person''s identity is. This is an extremely mysterious existence.


    He looked at this group of people, and his eyes also looked very unhappy. He wanted to expel all these people.


    "Why do I look like this when I come here, but you can be loved by thousands of people when you come here?"


    He felt very unfair.


    He was officially deported to one of the ordinary people here.


    He used to be a guard.


    But after he came here, he was inexplicably swallowed up by an evil force. Fortunately, he lived a big life and was able to survive.


    "I must take revenge. I can''t make you people too comfortable!"


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill these people directly.


    His heart was clear that all this was done by Chen Ping''s people. Although Chen Ping did not take over the city, it did not mean that he intended to let each other go.


    "Devil''s town... Hehe, I want you to have demons everywhere!"


    Now all the monsters are dead, leaving him alone.


    As a single child, he is now extremely strong. He has all the demons in his bag.


    Chen Ping is killing them, and he is also absorbing the energy of these people.


    In the end, it becomes more and more powerful directly.


    But in any case, he didn''t take the initiative to face all this. His heart was very clear that the strength of these people was very strong. If he wanted to live, he had to solve them.


    However, there is a prerequisite for solving them, that is, we must ensure that we do not have any problems.


    So he has been struggling with what he should do.


    Whether to wait for the matter to be solved before looking for Chen Ping''s trouble, or to make trouble after he becomes stronger, all these make him very tangled.


    When he knew that Lin Zhiyuan had become the person in charge, he showed a look of disdain. He knew what to do.


    Now Chen Ping is the only thing he fears most.


    Obviously, Chen Ping plans to leave this place next. In that case, he has to find a way to attack these people while Chen Ping leaves.


    Once Chen Ping left, they wouldn''t be so scary.


    He hid his devil''s breath well and found a place to live. He knew very well that once he hid his breath, it was not very different from ordinary people.


    I live here at ease, and no one will notice what''s wrong with him.


    Chen Ping explained that he was ready to leave soon after all this. He needed to go to a place where he hid his baby.


    This is what he learned by chance. There are many treasures hidden here.


    It is said that there is an ancient bronze sword in this place, which is extremely powerful.


    Chen Ping is going to take this ancient sword into his own hands and study it carefully to see what kind of difference it is from his own refining. If it is strong, it is naturally the best.

 Chapter 3805

    This time he plans to go with the old monk.


    After learning about Chen Ping''s plan, the old monk also looked extremely excited. He knew it was also a great opportunity for himself.


    If Chen Ping takes himself, he can naturally grow up quickly.


    Chen Ping also decided to arrange an experience for the old monk for some time. Anyway, the personal strength of the old monk should not be underestimated. Once the old monk can grow up, it is naturally the best.


    The old monk didn''t think too much this time. His mind has always been how to quickly become stronger.


    On weekdays, he is also more Buddhist. He doesn''t value these things. Relatively speaking, he cares more about how he can transcend more people.


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at Chen Ping reluctantly. He knew that Chen Ping would choose to leave quickly next. In that case, he should seize the time and try to learn everything before Chen Ping left himself.


    He wants to learn a series of operations such as refining pills with Chen Ping. He doesn''t know that these things sound extremely difficult and can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    However, Chen Ping''s educational methods are somewhat special. After being taught by Chen Ping, he easily studied these things thoroughly.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping basically gave everything he knew to the other party. He hoped that the other party could grow up as soon as possible and have the ability to be alone, which is a rare good thing for everyone.


    He soon mastered all these things, and at this moment, the strange guy has successfully lived in this place.


    His name is Mukhin Shuai. He has always been an extremely cruel existence.


    After he became a devil this time, he became more strange. At this moment, he just wanted to turn this city into the legendary devil city again.


    Mu Jinshuai directly opened a shop here. He wants all the people living in it to die!


    After Lin Zhiyuan sent Chen Ping away, he was surprised to find that there was an extra steamed stuffed bun shop in the ghost city. The shop was being renovated and looked like it would be operated in a few days.


    The owner of the shop is a man wearing a black mask. Everyone can''t judge his appearance under his mask.


    Chen Ping and they have left this place directly. However, Lin Zhiyuan is still wandering around here. With a look of expectation, he is also curious about what happened to a shop that suddenly opened.


    At this time, Chen Ping and them are also moving forward rapidly. The position Chen Ping knows is very far away from this place. They need to keep moving forward to come here.


    At Chen Ping''s speed, they all walked for more than half a day. Therefore, it can be seen how far the location here is.


    "Fortunately, my strength has been successfully improved, otherwise I may not be able to catch up."


    The old monk couldn''t help sighing. There was a trace of excitement on his face. He had never experienced this extreme speed.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. His expression was always very serious. He always felt that something was wrong in this place.


    They went straight into the mountains and looked at the situation here.


    The deep mountain lies in an extremely terrible place.


    Villain beach.

 Chapter 3806

    It is said that this place has a very terrible thing.


    No one has ever seen him clearly, and no one has ever seen what this thing is.


    All I know is that after this thing appears, everyone has only a dead end.


    But this is also heard. No one knows what the situation is.


    Chen Ping searched for him very seriously in the valley and didn''t find any smell of ancient sword.


    Reasonably speaking, this kind of thing has super strength, and they can easily perceive it.


    But Chen Ping has no way to feel the breath at all.


    He even thought it was a lie.


    "We shouldn''t have been cheated. I don''t feel anything. It seems that this ancient sword doesn''t exist at all!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping sighed. He didn''t know what the situation was. Anyway, it was a little strange.


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be in this mountain. Let''s look at the situation here. If you can find it, it''s the best nature. If you can''t find it, it''s fate."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, and he also questioned the existence of these things in his heart.


    He always felt that some of these things seemed abnormal. It was reasonable that they should not have any breath.


    Chen Ping searched the mountain for a long time, and his face also showed an alert look. He always felt that it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time. It seemed that the longer he stayed, the more dangers they encountered.


    "Boss, I suddenly feel like something''s wrong. There may be some dangers we haven''t thought about. These dangers are in an unknown state. No one can say what there is."


    Just at this time, there was a roar after roar in the forest. This kind of person immediately turned around and began to guess what was going on?


    Chen Ping looked very calm. There was no fear on his face. However, the old monk was different. He felt an extremely strange smell.


    Because the strength of the old monk is relatively low, he is also the first to feel any danger.


    Because these monsters will release some pressure.


    Powerful people can''t feel these oppressive places, and they, who are relatively weak, can feel these threats one after another.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the old monk could feel the danger of each other so strongly.


    "Boss, I have felt this extraordinary feeling. These things have definitely come to us. If I guess correctly, the strength of this thing is extremely strong and can kill us every minute."


    I don''t know why, the old monk''s feeling is extremely strong. It seems that even his boss has no way to get him.


    Thinking of this, his heart became a little heavy.


    Chen Ping shook his head. At present, he has not encountered a stronger existence than himself, so this must be the illusion released by the other party.


    The other party must use this kind of thing to scare them and force them to leave here directly.


    The other party didn''t attack directly, but took the lead in threatening, which proved that he certainly didn''t want to do it directly. Most of them had felt Chen Ping''s strong strength, so he also had some fear in his heart.


    If they leave now, it is tantamount to choosing compromise.

 Chapter 3807

    "Do you think we should leave now or what?"


    After hearing these words, a trace of entanglement flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    However, after a little hesitation, he made a decision. No matter how they couldn''t choose to leave, they had to insist on finding the legendary armor roll here. Only then did they think that this thing was blown so badly, which was enough to prove that there would be a strong guard.


    In that case, it is normal that they will encounter all kinds of dangers.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also decided to study in many ways to see if he could give all these guys into his pocket. After all, the guys who can guard the baby are definitely not weak.


    No, it''s just danger. It''s nothing to Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s confident appearance, his face also showed a light look, and he knew what he should do next.


    "Since the other party doesn''t want us here, we should come to this place to provoke the other party. I want to see what strength he has to fight us. Besides, our strength is not weak. Isn''t it easy to solve the other party?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and comforted the other party. He didn''t know that this matter could be solved successfully.


    After getting Chen Ping''s encouragement, his mood suddenly became better. The old monk knew that he had encountered these dangers, and they didn''t have to be too afraid.


    As long as Chen Ping is around, you don''t have to worry about any danger.


    The old monk and others are still looking for what they need here. The strange smell feels a little angry after feeling the provocation of the two people.


    He kept sending out the breath of threatening everyone, and even roared again and again.


    After Chen Ping heard the other party''s voice, his expression became very ugly, and the threat of this thing was too obvious.


    "How dare this guy threaten us so openly?" the old monk became more and more excited. He couldn''t wait to have a face-to-face confrontation with the monster. The monster looked bad, but it didn''t mean they would be afraid.


    "I''ve heard a legend here that there are all kinds of savages in this place. They are not practitioners, but their personal strength is much stronger than practitioners. They can be called an extremely terrible existence!"


    "And there are more than one or two savages here. They have a large group, and their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with."


    "Just as we also have a sect, so does the other party. They also have their own power. It can be said that they are extremely powerful. Ordinary people can only avoid when they meet them."


    Chen Ping also had a clear look on his face. Unexpectedly, things could still develop into this shape. Facts have proved that all this is like what he imagined. This place really has all kinds of eccentricities.


    Just as they were running around the mountain, Chen Ping also heard an extremely strange voice from this place. It seemed that he was deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Who is it?"


    The voice sounded solemn and extremely magnetic, giving people a feeling that this thing is not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 3808

    Chen Ping just frowned. He even thought these guys came from a famous and decent school, but he could hear it from his voice. It was an extremely strong disguise of the other party, and pretended to be a famous and decent school, deliberately scaring Chen Ping.


    "I''m your father!" the old monk didn''t like these faking guys at all, so he yelled at them directly.


    Chen Pingmeng coughed twice. He was almost choked by his saliva. I don''t know when the old monk became so exaggerated.


    After hearing these words, the strange voice also felt extremely angry and directly scolded the old monk. It felt like two childish children were abusing each other.


    The old monk secretly winked at Chen Ping.


    "This thing is absolutely immature. I just tried it casually. I forced this guy to expose his nature. He still wants to pretend to be very mature to scare us!"


    Chen Ping knew that the old monk had just yelled. It was definitely not that he was immature, but that he had other purposes.


    The old monk has always been a very elegant existence. Suddenly, he must have a plan.


    "You dare to break into my territory without authorization. You really don''t know how to write the death word. Don''t you see the plaque at the bottom of the mountain?"


    "Those people specially made a stone tablet for us to warn you that these people are not allowed to come to this place!"


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to appear, but it''s really brave. In that case, I don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The voice suddenly became not old, but very young. At a glance, it was definitely a child talking.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also have a look of curiosity. I don''t know why this voice sounds like a child. Is it difficult that the legendary existence is a young child? That''s an exaggeration.


    You know, it is said that there are groups of savages here.


    In Chen Ping''s impression, those savages are grotesque, and they are extremely terrible, never reasonable, and even can''t speak.


    But what is the situation with such a child? Chen Ping really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a person or a ghost. Stand up and talk face to face. Don''t hide here and scare people in the corner. Don''t think you''re a powerful thing!"


    The old monk couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t expect to be frightened by such a guy.


    Perhaps hearing the old monk''s voice, this guy directly rushed out of the mountains and forests. After seeing each other''s appearance, the old monk was frightened. He never dreamed of seeing such a terrible thing. This is completely the existence of a devil.


    There is a child floating in the sky. The child looks harmless to humans and animals, but the real terror lies not in each other''s appearance, but in his skin.


    Although his expression does seem harmless to humans and animals, his skin is extremely ulcerated, giving people a terrible feeling.


    It is hard to imagine how the two things, harmless to humans and animals and festering all over, can be perfectly combined.


    The child looked at Chen Ping with a smile. He recognized that Chen Ping was the boss here, so there was no need to say more to the old monk. It was just nonsense.

 Chapter 3809

    "What qualifications do you have to shout here with me?"


    The child''s intelligent voice spoke extremely terrible words. His voice was sometimes ethereal and sometimes hoarse. It sounded extremely strange and frightening.


    Chen Ping frowned. He just stared at each other. He wanted to see some flaws in this guy.


    At first glance, there is no weakness in the child. It feels like an invincible existence.


    But Chen Ping knows that no one is perfect. This child can''t be an extremely perfect existence. He must have some strange things.


    The child just stared at Chen Ping with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "I know your strength is very strong, but for me, do you just want to be stronger? I have a way to make you an extremely strong existence and get rid of the secular world."


    The child was very interested in Chen Ping. He began to talk slowly and persuasively. Yandi also looked with a look of expectation. It seemed that he had identified Chen Ping and planned to put Chen Ping in his pocket.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering. What this guy thought was very beautiful. It seemed that he was going to take himself down.


    "I still lack a handyman. I think you are very suitable. Otherwise, come with me and work around me. I will give you the best conditions to make you become an immortal as fast as possible. How about you? Are you willing?"


    The child with ulcerated skin smiled and walked towards Chen Ping with a bright smile. It looked really scary. Anyone who is a little timid must be scared to see it.


    Seeing the other party''s flesh and blood blurred appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. This thing is really disgusting and he can''t accept it.


    "Are you in charge of this deep mountain and old forest? You have lived here for a long time?"


    Chen Ping has seen that no one exists within a hundred miles, so this place must be very strange.


    There can never be such a deserted place in the spiritual world.


    If this happens, it proves that there is a big problem here.


    "Something''s wrong here."


    Chen Ping was acutely aware that someone was ambushing him.


    "Besides this guy, there are some extremely strange things."


    Hearing this, the old monk immediately got up and looked around with a puzzled look on his face. He really didn''t see anyone else except the child.


    "Is it difficult that we were followed? It''s impossible. Our speed is extremely fast. If they want to follow us, it shouldn''t be so easy."


    The old monk kept searching around and finally saw a man hiding behind the trees.


    In addition, a woman, a man and a woman, secretly stared at Chen Ping and didn''t seem to find that she had been noticed.


    Their faces looked very excited. It seemed that they were very interested in this tracking.


    "They didn''t follow all the way from the devil city. They didn''t have such a strong speed. These people should have lived nearby. They kept up when we were looking for here."


    Looking at the clothes they wear, we know that they belong to an extremely hidden race.

 Chapter 3810

    They are not wearing ordinary clothes. They look gorgeous.


    They carry all kinds of silver jewelry, but it''s strange that they carry such heavy jewelry. They don''t even have a sound when walking, and they can well hide their breath.


    If Chen Ping is an ordinary practitioner, he must have no way to perceive the existence of these two people.


    It seems that the two of them are natural trackers and can follow anyone silently.


    A glimmer of greed flashed in their eyes from time to time.


    They are curious about Chen Ping''s purpose.


    These people belong to the tribes living nearby. They found something wrong when Chen Ping and others patrolled around, so they followed up.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping really summoned the strange savage.


    Before they lived here, they just heard that there was a terrible thing called savage. Once they saw each other, there was only a dead end.


    But now Chen Ping not only summoned the other party, but even had a great intention to kill the savage.


    Their tribe has always lived carefully. They are afraid of meeting these terrible savages. Unexpectedly, since Chen Ping opened these secrets for them today.


    "It''s really great. We finally met the legendary savage. If this guy can solve the savage, we''ll have a lot less trouble. We don''t have to worry about meeting these terrible things when we go out in the future!"


    The woman couldn''t help but sigh. Their education from childhood was to be careful of these monsters.


    No one knows what these monsters are. Anyway, all who have seen him are dead. Because they haven''t seen each other, they named him savage.


    These people occupy the mountains and forests for a long time. Even if they want bracelets, they must be careful. They will be killed by these guys all the time.


    They have had enough of such days. Now they have met two outsiders. They must be very powerful because they can break through the magnetic force alone.


    They looked at the old monk, and an accident flashed through his eyes. The bald head looked like the Buddha''s light, as if it was very kind.


    "What is this situation? Why do I feel a force of thought on this bald body, as if all greed and hatred in my heart have been dissolved?"


    The man guarding beside him also opened his mouth curiously. He really didn''t understand what the situation was. It seemed that he had become extremely kind and gentle after looking at each other.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s stand still and see the situation here."


    "If they fight, let''s go up and help. We must solve this strange guy. Otherwise, none of us wants to be better. Anyway, we can help solve the crisis with the help of these two outsiders this time!"


    The woman smiled and looked at Chen Ping with gratitude.


    That strange doll also found the existence of these two people at the moment. His head turned around in a strange arc and stared straight at their direction.


    The next moment, the other party stretched out his hand and hooked in the direction of the two people. The two people had been caught in an instant.


    They were just half hung in the air.

 Chapter 3811

    The faces of a man and a woman became very clear and kept struggling. Unexpectedly, they hid so well and were found after all.


    More importantly, now they are hung in the air by an invisible force, and even strangled their necks. If they continue, they are likely to be strangled by each other directly.


    This strange child has extremely strong strength and can stun them every minute. They can''t resist even if they have force.


    "Help, this kind man... Can you help us!"


    The woman kept struggling, with a look of pain on her face, and her whole face had been swollen red.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, the old monk couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to fight ordinary people?"


    "Their strength is so low, don''t you want to let them go?"


    The old monk subconsciously regarded them as two ordinary people. After all, he had no backhand in each other''s hands. Isn''t this ordinary people? What is it?


    "You treat them as ordinary people. Don''t you know that these two people are from nearby tribes? Have you ever known their tribes!"


    The child roared fiercely, and his voice became extremely hoarse.


    The man and woman''s face also showed a look of doubt. They didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    "What happened to our tribe? Why did you say that!"


    The man also shouted angrily, wondering what the man meant and why he said such strange words?


    As far as he knows, their village has never done any bad things. They have always lived carefully and pitifully.


    If it were not for the existence of this strange guy, their village would be able to live aboveboard, without dodging all day and fettering personal freedom.


    When the child heard this, he was so angry that he directly imprisoned the man and woman because they went to the ground.


    "Why do you think I look like this? All this has an inseparable relationship with your tribe. You have turned me into this terrible look!"


    "I was just a carefree child, but you wanted to pull me to be a priest, but the sacrifice fell in half, something went wrong halfway, and I was swallowed by the monster. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, I was able to survive!"


    "But my appearance has finally become this fear! All this has something to do with the people of your tribe!"


    "So I swear that the people of your tribe are absolutely not allowed to leave the territory where they live. Otherwise, I will push you back and kill you completely, giving you a free space. It is my greatest tolerance for you."


    He opened his mouth in great anger and expressed all his emotions.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces became a little bright. The old monk didn''t expect that there was such a story on this terrible ghost.


    "How could there be such a thing? Even if there was, it should have been a hundred years ago. Your legend has existed for so many years!"


    There was a nervous look on his face. He didn''t know whether the legend was true or false.


    The child''s face became ugly. In fact, it was not that he was willing to give this group a safe area, but that there were some strange arrays in their tribe that could kill themselves. If he went to the other party''s tribe to kill himself, only he could suffer in the end.

 Chapter 3812

    So he was very smart to wait by. Once someone came out, he would kill him.


    Later, these people all learned to be smart. They basically won''t go out alone. Even if they want to go out hunting, they come out in groups.


    In this case, it is difficult for him to start.


    If you meet a group of people, it is naturally impossible to solve them one by one.


    So he can only give up and look for some lonely existence everywhere.


    Like a man and a woman this time, he can deal with it well.


    "The sins of your tribe should be repaid by yourself. I will kill all the people of your tribe."


    The child has always been very vindictive.


    When he was tortured by this kind of torture, he vowed to take revenge.


    Anyway, these people can''t live!


    "Look at your clothes. You should be a person with great identity in the tribe?"


    The child spoke strangely, with a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was going to attack the two people.


    The man and woman were paralyzed on the ground and scared to death.


    They had even forgotten that they had been unbound, with a look of fear on their faces and were afraid to move at all.


    When the old monk saw this group of people, he also showed a helpless look. He wanted to let the two people go quickly.


    "Seize the time to run now. The farther you run, the better. As long as you return to your tribe, he can''t help you!"


    After hearing the old monk''s words, the two men stood up and ran outside as if they had suddenly reacted.


    They were extremely flustered. At the thought of facing this terrible guy next, they were afraid. They wanted to be able to directly think that they had never appeared.


    But this is obviously unrealistic.


    They turned to run, but they were stopped directly.


    Because the moment the old monk spoke.


    The strange child naturally heard clearly, so he didn''t have to wait for his reaction at all. The child had already started directly. It seems that he didn''t intend to let the two people leave safely.


    He directly blocked the way of these people. It is no longer important for them to deal with Chen Ping. Chen Ping and himself have no deep hatred. They just broke into their own territory without authorization. Although there is a mistake, it is not a big mistake.


    He and this race are the real blood and sweat feuds, and it takes some time and thought to deal with each other.


    The man and woman didn''t think they were finally caught. Their faces became very ugly.


    This time they were sealed directly.


    Because the child has a strong sense of revenge, his ability direction is just related to these things. He successfully restrained these guys.


    He can easily seal these people, so that they can no longer use their ability.


    There was also a flash of panic in the heart of the man and woman. In this case, they had nothing to do even if they wanted to avoid. Now the only thing they could do was to find ways. Pray that Chen Ping and others can help themselves. If Chen Ping can lend a helping hand, it is also a good thing for them.


    Chen Ping looks pitiful at these people, but his heart is more clear. Now no one knows who is good or bad, so he doesn''t plan to do it for the time being.


    "Don''t be so anxious. You want to take revenge on them now, but have you ever thought about what you want to do once the revenge is over?"


    Chen Ping looked at the other party curiously. Chen Ping''s extremely kind breath immediately diluted the murderous and abusive spirit of the other party.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the child was silent and shook his head. He didn''t know what he should do or where he should go?


    All he knew was that he was born for revenge.

 Chapter 3813

    He had been tossed into this shape when he was very young. All this was not what he wanted to face. When he met these dangers, he just wanted revenge and didn''t want to do anything more.


    "Even if you kill all the people in their village, what can you do? Their sins are indeed holy insects, but doesn''t it also aggravate your own sins?"


    It was also time for the old monk to come out and put in a word. After hearing these words, the child became angry in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t care about his sin at all, whether he was serious or not, and whether he would end up in a panic.


    "They did this to me at the beginning. I naturally want to kill them quickly. I want to kill all of them and let them go to the funeral for generations. To tell you the truth, there are not only me, but also a lot of people hurt by them!"


    "These people, like me, have a very sad end. Even some of them are worse than me. Under my leadership, they successfully formed a small team with me!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping knew that the legend was such a thing.


    It is said that there are a large number of extremely strange celebrities here. It turns out that this place has a lot of lonely souls and wild ghosts. They all come for revenge.


    "Since you just came to revenge, why do you kill innocent people?"


    "I heard that many people died here, and many were very ordinary people. They had businessmen passing by temporarily, and some were ordinary people hunting in the mountains."


    "After meeting you, these people are basically dead and can''t die any more. They don''t even have bones. If you just want revenge, don''t you just kill the people of their tribe?"


    "Didn''t you just kill some people? What''s the big deal? Why didn''t you take care of them when they killed?"


    The child''s face had an angry identity, and he was extremely dissatisfied with all this.


    In his eyes, these things have nothing to do with Chen Ping. He has no qualification to get involved in them.


    Seeing the other party''s rebellious appearance, Chen Ping also felt very helpless.


    In fact, he really didn''t care about these things at that time, but if he met him, he couldn''t ignore them.


    These things really don''t matter much to him.


    Moreover, Chen Ping has never been a nosy person, but he is very clear in his heart that this matter is definitely not so simple.


    In order to get the baby, Chen Ping must also work hard to see if he can find what he wants.


    Maybe what he wants is in the hands of these guys, so Chen Ping should find out later.


    "Don''t gossip. Since you have done such a thing, I can''t easily let you go. Even if you are a kind of kindness and virtue."


    Only by doing good deeds hard can Chen Ping collect a lot of merit, which can help him grow up quickly.


    In the past, he did not grasp the benefits of this thing.


    He has done so many things and missed a lot of good things.


    Now that he knows the power of public morality, he will naturally make good use of him. He can never waste his time and so much energy.

 Chapter 3814

    After hearing these words, the child''s face also showed an extremely angry look. He just stared at Chen Ping with towering anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Since you have to propose a toast and not take a penalty, then don''t blame me next!"


    He gave a strong roar, and soon a large group of monsters similar to him appeared here. After seeing the appearance of these monsters, Chen Ping and others were very surprised.


    These monsters have human bodies like children, but they don''t look like normal humans.


    Their faces look very difficult, and there is a very strange feeling. Normal people will be scared to death when they see this face.


    Chen Ping felt uncomfortable after seeing this face. He always felt like he saw something very strange. His face also looked helpless. These people were not human or ghost. What''s the significance of their living?


    "You know at a glance that you have completely fallen into the devil''s way. In that case, I have to find someone to surpass you, but no one knows what you will look like after the surpassing."


    "Anyone who still has a good heart can continue to live, but once he has a grievance, he will not live for a long time."


    Transcendence is originally a kind thing, so if it is not done well, it is true and there may be problems.


    Our Buddha only transcends those kind people. Evil spirits like this do not affect him at all, but directly destroy him.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces became extremely bright, especially those who were about to be transcended. Their faces became very serious.


    They can clearly feel that Chen Ping is the other party with such strong power, and it is really possible to completely surpass himself.


    Some people are willing to be transcended, but some people are unwilling to take this road. After hearing these words, their expression becomes very embarrassed. Everyone feels as if they have provoked an existence that should not be provoked.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is here. If it is clear, he is not a easy person to deal with. Now when we encounter such problems, we are naturally panicked.


    Only the child''s courage was the greatest. He looked at this group of people with a very unhappy look on his face.


    All of them have lived for hundreds of years, and the power of resentment in their bodies can be said to be extremely exaggerated.


    It''s not easy to surpass them.


    Even an old monk needs a lot of effort. It''s not as simple as expected.


    "Since you have to transcend, we''ll kill you directly. What''s so complicated about this?"


    The child knew at first glance that he was a child who had not grown up. From the way he spoke, he was extremely immature. He was ready to fight and kill. He didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    Those other people are a little older, so they should be relatively mature and more. They don''t think it''s appropriate to see each other''s appearance. I hope he can think about it a little calmly.


    "I don''t think these people are bad people. Otherwise, let''s think about it and let them surpass us and change us back to our original appearance."


    "That''s right. It''s great that such a powerful expert can turn us into the same as before!"


    "I can''t wait to become the same. Don''t let us miss this opportunity. If we wait for the next time, we don''t know when to go!"


    Everyone is talking in pieces. Their hearts are complaining about the child''s move. After all, for them, it''s not easy for them to have this opportunity to recover. Don''t they cherish it?

 Chapter 3815

    After hearing these words, the little lotus child''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect this group of people to have these messy ideas.


    "You let me down. We are here to target these people. Isn''t the purpose to make these people feel bad? But you chose to be a traitor..."


    The child''s personal strength is the strongest, and the heart of killing and abuse is also the heaviest. Therefore, after encountering this situation, all people choose him as the boss.


    But that doesn''t mean that others are weak. They just don''t want to get involved in these things.


    Everyone is very concerned about their appearance. After countless torture, they have become such a terrible look that no one can accept it.


    A hundred years later, in fact, they have long forgotten hatred. Now they only care about whether they can live as a human.


    On weekdays, they can''t see the light, and they can only hide in these places and worry all day.


    They don''t want to miss such an opportunity today.


    "I will never miss such a good opportunity. Don''t worry. No matter what happens next, I can''t choose to continue with you!"


    "Yes, it''s time to pay the price for doing so many things to kill people. Otherwise, what''s the difference between what we do and a person in those tribes? We really want revenge, but we don''t want to kill those innocent people!"


    In fact, many things are done by the child himself. It is precisely because he has harmed many innocent people that his strength can soar all the way and have such a realm.


    If he has been honest and did not fight anyone, then now he is just an ordinary person, and his strength will not be strong.


    But he shot at many people, so now his strength will become very powerful, and even have a feeling that he has surpassed the old monk.


    It was because of this that the old monk felt a trace of fear from him.


    This guy''s strength can never be underestimated. He can''t be dealt with by an ordinary existence.


    The old monk knew very well that he might not be able to deal with it. The only thing he could do was to surpass all the others.


    The child seems to be the youngest, but in fact he is the most powerful and has the most terrible abilities in all aspects.


    The old monk directly handed him over to Chen Ping, and then took all those who volunteered to be overspent aside. Since they are willing to accept overspent, we have to help them next.


    When the child saw that so many of his own people actually chose to accept transcendence, a trace of anger flashed on his face. He always felt that these people were really stupid.


    "Well, well, since you all chose to do this, then you''ll find your own way to death!"


    "You don''t want to believe me. It''s foolish of you to believe such a person!" he scolded loudly, which made many people''s faces look a little ugly. They knew that it was probably inappropriate for them to do so.


    However, in order to survive and appear in the world as normal people, they are willing to try to compromise.

 Chapter 3816

    Soon, the first person has been successfully transcended. After he accepted the transcendence, the whole person has become different. His face has recovered its normal appearance, and his temperament has become completely different. This unique temperament makes people unable to open their eyes.


    These people don''t bear too many sins, so they can become like this, but those who bear a lot of sins can''t have this. They will become extremely terrible.


    Those who really dare to choose transcendence are also some extremely courageous people.


    Seeing one person after another become like this, a bright look flashed on everyone''s faces. They didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    Especially those who have not been transcended, their faces are full of expectation, and they are afraid that they will miss such a wonderful moment.


    Soon, children''s words can''t play any role. All people can''t wait to turn themselves into normal people. They are willing to do so even at the cost of their lives.


    When the children saw this scene, a trace of jealousy flashed through their eyes. They also wanted to be like this, but everyone knew it, but it was not as simple as imagined.


    Child, even if he is dead, he can''t choose to compromise.


    "In fact, I''m curious. Don''t you have a name?" Chen Ping heard everyone call each other''s children. He also showed a look of doubt. If this guy really doesn''t even have a name, it''s really pathetic.


    Hearing this, the child was slightly stunned and subconsciously shook his head. In fact, he never thought about it. He really didn''t have a name, and no one said he wanted to give him any name.


    Others have always called him a child because they don''t know his name. Even he thinks this is his own name.


    "It''s just a title. What''s the big deal? Do you think I care about all this like you?"


    Speaking of this, a trace of envy and longing flashed in his eyes. In fact, who would be willing to suffer if he could enjoy happiness? The child is also a poor man when he comes to this step.


    Chen Ping shook his head. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he only felt extremely miserable.


    "Do you know the secret of the legendary ancient sword?"


    Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth and confused the other party. He didn''t know what Chen Ping meant and why he suddenly mentioned it?


    "I knew you were also aiming at this thing. You are not good people. You can''t touch this thing. Give up."


    The child sneered and said with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all. In addition, Chen Ping had other purposes this time, so he subconsciously regarded Chen Ping as a bad person.


    "If I can, I can re evolve you and make you a different existence. Are you willing?"


    Chen Ping''s topic was so jumping that the child couldn''t keep up. He shook his head and wanted to force his ideas out.


    Chen Ping deliberately spoke like this and made it clear that he wanted to deceive himself, so he vowed that he would never be easily deceived.

 Chapter 3817

    "You want to know the secret of the ancient sword. Naturally, there is no problem. I can also tell you that this matter has something to do with the people of their tribe. If you follow them to play, the tribe can know a lot of related things."


    The child pointed to a man and a woman next to him, with a cruel look on his face. In his eyes, these two people must die.


    But now because Chen Ping is making trouble here, he has no way to solve the matter.


    "You don''t want to control me. For your sake, I can choose to give you a chance to leave here, but if you have to come to trouble me, it''s no wonder me."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the child''s face. In fact, he originally wanted to become a good man. Now these opportunities are in front of him. In fact, he also wanted to cherish them, but he didn''t have this opportunity.


    Things have developed to this point. He has no way to do anything else. He can only choose to threaten each other.


    Chen Ping also saw a trace of kindness in the other party''s heart. He knew that this person was definitely not a bad person and wanted to help himself.


    "It''s up to you whether you like it or not. I''ll help you whether you like it or not. You can rest assured."


    With these words, Chen Ping grabbed the child directly. He was wearing a strange looking glove in his hand. A trace of panic flashed on the child''s face. He felt a trace of something wrong from the glove.


    The old monk''s face looked puzzled. He wanted to know what the glove was.


    This thing looks extraordinary and can''t be touched by ordinary people.


    "With this thing, anyone who is loved will be directly influenced. This is a rare fun idea. I''ll give it to you in a moment. I believe it will be a treasure for you."


    This is something that Chen Ping has only recently studied. The strength of this thing is not as good as that of the community. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary weapons. More importantly, the strength of this thing is extremely strong. It can influence some powerful existence every minute.


    The role it can play depends on the user''s ability. When the user is a strong person, this thing will become more and more powerful. At that time, it is used as a waste, so this thing will become worthless.


    The old monk nodded and a glimmer of excitement flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t wait to get the baby.


    At this moment, the child''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He felt that Chen Ping was deceiving himself. There could not be such a powerful thing in the world.


    He had never seen such existence, so he didn''t take Chen Ping''s words to heart.


    Even he took the initiative to reach out and touch Chen Ping, deliberately provoking Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. What he wanted was for the other party to do so.


    This thing has a strong function, because his own strength is quite good, so this glove can play a lot of roles in his hands.


    "Don''t waste your time here. Don''t you think I don''t know? Your personal strength is not as strong as expected."


    The child is very confident. He doesn''t know that this guy''s strength is just so.


    Although it seems very powerful, in fact, it is just a very common existence.

 Chapter 3818

    Chen Ping looked at him silently, staring at the hands stretched out by the other party, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Soon their hands came together. Chen Ping had a very indifferent smile on his face. He knew in his heart that he had been surpassed by himself.


    At the moment when the two hands were in such contact, a trace of panic flashed on the child''s face. He didn''t expect that he would be caught by the other party, and he could feel that the breath of life was passing away, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "You let go of me?!"


    The child kept struggling to escape, but Chen Ping didn''t give the other party a chance at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, go on."


    Seeing the other party''s constant resistance, Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. He didn''t know it in his heart. Once he kept resisting, there would be only a dead end, because the energy between them kept colliding. The energy in Chen Ping''s body was too strong and could collapse the other party anytime and anywhere.


    Hearing this, the child became very honest in an instant, and a trace of panic flashed on his face.


    He didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do. He just felt scared inside.


    Slowly, he found that the terrible thoughts in his head had disappeared and replaced by some kind thoughts, which made him feel a little afraid.


    It doesn''t feel good at all.


    He just wants to be a mixed world devil, and he will never allow anyone to fight against him.


    After learning that this matter had something to do with their tribe, Chen Ping also showed a look of expectation. Unexpectedly, he would go to the tribe to have a look.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the crowd.


    He wanted to know what was going on with the group.


    The man and woman thought they would die. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping took the initiative to stand up.


    When Chen Ping asked them these words, everyone was excited for a moment. They knew that they must want to save themselves.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces showed an extremely excited look.


    "Elder brother, please save us. Are we already miserable? If you are willing to save us, we can make cattle and horses for you."


    The man instantly felt that he had lost his temper.


    In his eyes, only Chen Ping was willing to let him be Chen Ping''s younger brother.


    Chen Ping has now passed the other party directly. He stretched out his hand and patted the child on the head and directly threw the child to the old monk.


    Now the other party has been surpassed. With this pair of gloves, the old monk can become stronger every minute.


    The old monk looked at Chen Ping with gratitude. A look of excitement flashed across his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will become stronger."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled and nodded.


    The child has now recovered his innocence and agility, and looks like an ordinary child.


    The old monk touched each other''s head with satisfaction. He was very clear in his heart that the child was still very promising.


    "The child needs to do good and accumulate virtue before he can wash away his wrongs. Now I just help him purify. In fact, it''s not as powerful as I thought."


    "If you do good deeds and accumulate virtue every day, it will take a hundred years to wash it."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. The child''s injustice was too heavy, so he couldn''t purify it at one time. The other party''s hands were stained with too many human lives and too much blood. People couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Hearing this, the old monk nodded seriously.

 Chapter 3819

    He knows what he should do to lead a child on the right path. This is what he is happy to do, so he won''t feel tired. For practitioners, thousands of years is just a flick of the finger, and there''s no need to care.


    "Take me back to your village. You don''t have to worry about other things. It''s a good thing."


    Chen Ping said calmly. These people must be desperate to live now. Even if Chen Ping asked them to tell all the secrets in the village, they would.


    However, looking at the appearance of the two people, it is estimated that they will never be people with heavy fists in the village. In this case, Chen Ping does not need to waste time on them.


    "OK, OK, I''ll bring you to our village. It''s a little far away from here, but it''s relatively good."


    The man took the initiative to stand up and move forward quickly with Chen Ping.


    He was afraid that if he was late, he would lose the chance to live.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much when he saw the other party''s appearance. He just shook his head silently, turned directly and left with the people.


    With this group of people leading the way, Chen Ping''s speed is not slow.


    Even Chen Ping disliked that these people walked too slowly.


    "Our tribe is ahead. It''s very big. There are many beautiful girls in it!"


    He introduced it with great enthusiasm. When he heard this, a trace of embarrassment flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes.


    This guy talks like he''s some kind of pervert.


    "I''m not interested in you tribes. I just want to know what the ancient sword is?"


    Chen Ping asked him curiously, trying to figure out what was going on?


    Hearing this, the two people present were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on. All their faces showed a look of doubt.


    They don''t know this situation at all, and they don''t know what happened. They only know that their tribe is extremely mysterious, but no one knows what the mystery looks like.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the two people, Chen Ping helplessly looked at the people around him.


    "What is this?"


    The woman''s face also showed a blank look.


    "We have lived in the tribe for so many years and have never heard of these things. Are we all cheated? It''s impossible?"


    They lived in the tribe for a long time. They didn''t know what the situation was. Even everyone subconsciously thought they had been cheated.


    "Then tell me what''s going on in your village? Is there any other secret in your village?"


    A trace of doubt flashed across Chen Ping''s face. He wondered what kind of secrets the people in this village had. Looking at them, he seemed to be at a loss about all this.


    It seems that they are not from this village, which makes people feel very strange.


    "In fact, I don''t know these specific situations. I only know that our tribe is not as simple as imagined. Many people want to live in our tribe, but they have few opportunities to come."


    "In the past, many guests came to our village, but most of them were making trouble when they came here. Later, our village head didn''t allow outsiders to come here."


    It doesn''t seem strange that they live alone in a small village.

 Chapter 3820

    However, when Chen Ping approached, he found that there was a large array here, which was obviously to protect each other.


    Seeing this strange village, a trace of curiosity flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He wanted to know what kind of strange secrets there were in this village?


    "Just now, the child said that there are many bad things in your village. It''s hard not that your people like it very much..."


    Chen Ping also asked suspiciously.


    If the people in this village had not done this to the children, they would never have been so impulsive.


    Chen Ping can also feel these grievances, which is quite strange.


    If there is no real problem, the other party can''t be so angry.


    As soon as this remark came out, a man and a woman present immediately shook their heads.


    "It''s impossible. Our village is extremely kind and will never do such a thing, let alone kill those innocent creatures!"


    "Yes, we have been educated since childhood, but we can never do these things!"


    They were extremely excited and felt wronged when they thought of it.


    From small to large, they have never done any bad things, not to mention that this village is still doing such things.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping showed a curious look. He always felt that all this was not normal.


    "In that case, let''s go to the village and have a look. I''m curious about what your village looks like?"


    Everyone soon walked in. Chen Ping thought it was a small village, but he didn''t expect it to look so big.


    More importantly, there are some extremely luxurious buildings at the door, which has exceeded Chen Ping''s imagination.


    "My God, your place is too exaggerated!"


    Even the old monk sighed. They always thought it was just an ordinary small village, but it turned out not to be so.


    Chen Ping also showed a curious look.


    "Your village can''t be described as a village at all. It''s like a city."


    Hearing this, a trace of pride flashed on the faces of a man and a woman. They were also very proud. They always felt very luxurious about this village, but everyone was used to calling their home a small village.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s incredible appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the people on duty at the door also found their existence. They stared at Chen Ping''s outsiders with great curiosity. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Who are you? Why are you here and what purpose do you have?"


    The guard''s face also had a look of curiosity and asked in doubt.


    At this time, Gu Wei also saw the man and woman standing aside. After seeing each other, their expression became extremely excited.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back. I thought you had left!" the guard obviously knew them, so he greeted them.


    "We had already left, but we found something strange on the way, so we came back again. Unexpectedly, we were brought back completely!"


    The man was very helpless and said with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. It was not easy for them to come back alive.


    Seeing the extremely haggard appearance of the two people, everyone didn''t say much, but asked the identity of Chen Ping and others.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is a friend I just met outside. They are very interested in our village and want to visit it."


    He introduced Chen Ping warmly. Chen Ping also showed a harmless smile and stared at each other.


    "What our tribe welcomes most is guests from afar!"


    As soon as they heard that they were all friends, they didn''t say much, so they invited people back directly.


    Their attitude towards ordinary outsiders is not good, but they have a good attitude towards their friends.


    After entering the mid-term, Chen Ping and others also showed a very indifferent look.

 Chapter 3821

    It did give them a big surprise.


    This place is indeed as exaggerated as a city, and the exaggeration is somewhat unacceptable.


    "It''s really a luxurious place." the old monk looked at the bustling street scene here and couldn''t help but look excited.


    After the two men brought Chen Ping and others up, they left on their own. They still have to go back and recover their lives.


    Chen Ping is wandering around here. There are inns and all kinds of residences.


    "This place looks very luxurious. It feels like there are a lot of babies here."


    At this time, Chen Ping saw that there was a room for others to visit.


    Seeing the room, Chen Ping winked at each other.


    "Let''s go in and have a look at the situation. I think it''s much more exaggerated than we thought."


    Chen Ping waved directly and took the old monk into it.


    At the door, this is just an ordinary small room.


    After walking in, Chen Ping found that there was a lot of heaven and earth in it.


    Is this the legendary Space folding technology? Although Chen Ping also has such technologies, it is more or less incredible to encounter this situation in a village.


    "I didn''t expect an ordinary village. According to the fact that women have so much heaven and earth, I thought this place was just an ordinary residence."


    Those people around are constantly shouting and doing business. When they see Chen Ping, a group of outsiders, they are also very excited to come forward and sell.


    Chen Ping glanced at the things in the room and found that there were actually some things for exhibition.


    "Is there a museum here?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a situation.


    "Yes, this place has the same existence as a museum." Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. This place is really magical, but it really surprised him.


    There are all kinds of things displayed here, including all kinds of very old weapons.


    "This weapon is covered by some special substances, so it can directly cover all the breath. If you want to experience it yourself, you can pay a certain fee here, so you can try to use it."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes also showed a look of curiosity. He decided to have a try.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ping saw a golden light on one of the axes. It was obvious that this layer of golden light covered the other party''s original breath.


    Hearing this, the woman in charge of the introduction also stepped forward and introduced Chen Ping in detail.


    "This thing is the same as those weapons you just saw. They are covered with breath. If you don''t cover these breath, many people will not be able to bear this force."


    "If you pay a certain fee here, plus after the ability evaluation, you can try to contact."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping decided to try.


    "I''ll try."


    Chen Ping offered to give it a try. He had an extremely bright smile on his face and wanted to see what this guy was.


    There are no weapons beyond his control. Chen Ping has extremely strong self-confidence, so he will have a strong interest in this thing.


    Hearing this, the little girl next to her also had a smile on her face and directly took Chen Ping aside.


    "Take a qualification test in this place. After you finish the test, you can see if you are qualified to lift things?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came next to him, and the other party was also led by a woman.


    Obviously, this man is also here to test his qualification.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s aggressive appearance and took the initiative to give way.


    Seeing each other like this, we know that he is not a normal person, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to add any trouble to himself.


    "You come first."

 Chapter 3822

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of pride flashed on his face.


    "Just know!" he was very proud and went straight up. He knew that Chen Ping would give up this opportunity to himself.


    Seeing the other party''s confident appearance, Chen Ping also felt very looking forward to it.


    "If you are confident like this, you should be careful to roll over." the old monk has great opinions on each other. He feels extremely ridiculous when he sees such a variety of each other.


    He has always been an unyielding Lord. When he saw this man''s actions, he felt dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care, mainly to see what their test is." Chen Ping looked at the scene silently, with a curious look on his face.


    The other party was a fat man with a big belly. The woman who received him smiled and walked forward directly to introduce the use of these things.


    "You just need to put your hand here and inject vitality to know whether you can successfully pick up these weapons."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping turned and asked the woman next to him in some doubt.


    "Did you put it here?"


    Since this thing is such a test of the person in control, it must be a person of great power who put it over.


    Hearing this, the woman who received Chen Ping immediately opened her mouth.


    "Our tribe can bring these things."


    "There are all kinds of strong men in our tribe. The most powerful one is the leader of the tribe, old Chen!"


    "Old Chen has lived for hundreds of years, but he is very powerful. It is said that he can break the world with one hand!"


    The woman''s expression became very yearning. At a glance, she worshipped their leader.


    "I see." Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t expect such a powerful existence.


    The old monk doubted all this.


    He thought all this was strange. How could there be such a powerful person in the world?


    More importantly, it''s too exaggerated to have the ability to make a breakthrough in the world, isn''t it?


    Chen Ping just smiled and didn''t say much. He knew that these things were not as simple as he thought.


    In that case, there is no need to waste time.


    "Look at you like this, you know, your ability is just like this." the fat man turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with mocking eyes.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingmeng coughed. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He always felt that the man''s brain was not working well.


    "Since you''re so good, show us how good you are!"


    He laughed immediately after hearing this.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it against a column next to him.


    After seeing this scene, all the people showed a look of expectation.


    They all want to know what this person will do.


    When he put his hand on it, a glimmer of expectation flashed through your eyes. I have to say that this guy''s performance was too prominent. Chen Ping wanted to see his performance anyway.


    When he put his hand on it, there was a light green light shining directly on his head.


    Then the light green light became deeper and deeper, and there was a deep green light on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Only the green light looks ridiculous. There is always a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 3823

    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He smiled. Then he stood next to him and began to watch. He didn''t know what structure it was. He just felt very strange.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of entanglement flashed on this guy''s face. He didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "What are you doing?" his eyes were a little flustered, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Ping directly pulled the stool and sat aside. With a calm look on his face, he looked at each other directly.


    His heart is very clear that he should avoid all this.


    This guy is so ashamed that he can''t see it.


    The fat man didn''t realize what the situation was. He thought it was a very good result, so he looked at the people proudly.


    At this time, the woman next to him also gave him a blow in the head.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We can''t let you control this thing at all, because it doesn''t match your strength."


    After hearing this, the fat man''s face showed an incredible expression. He felt that the other party was deceiving himself. There could never be such a situation in the world.


    "How could this happen? We shouldn''t..."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping sighed helplessly. This man has no way to solve this matter at all.


    He certainly has no way to control all this, nor can he control these strange things.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces showed a mocking look, and they also felt that this man was really ridiculous.


    After hearing this, the fat man showed an incredible look at the bottom of his eyes. He felt that the other party was deceiving himself.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You must be deceiving me. How can there be such an incredible thing in the world?"


    "Isn''t it easy to solve these problems with my strength? Look at the gorgeous green light on my head!"


    "I don''t care. You must give me this thing. I''m going to feel the power of those weapons now!"


    At this point, he was ready to do it directly. After seeing this scene, everyone''s face became ugly, especially the little girl who was responsible for receiving him. Now her expression has become very tangled.


    "Young master, please don''t make trouble for us. We''re just going out to find a job. Besides, your strength is not so strong at present. If you have to contact these things, you''ll end up dead. We''re just trying to protect your life!"


    After hearing these words, he trembled with anger. He always felt that these people were deliberately humiliating himself.


    "I don''t believe it. If you let this guy try, I''ll see how strong you can be!" he gave up his position and decided to let Chen Ping try.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping first gave the old monk a color and asked the other party to try it first.


    The old monk nodded quickly and walked towards the front.


    His family put their hands on it with a slight force, and then saw the golden light of the machine.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes. This thing is really dazzling.

 Chapter 3824

    "What''s the situation? Why is there such a dazzling golden light?" the fat man looked flustered at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the front silently. He didn''t know what to do. It''s reasonable to say that his strong light should be more talented, but the facts proved that it was not so.


    After seeing this scene, his face became quite ugly. He wanted to ask the other party to take down his hand immediately.


    "It''s too eye-catching. Quickly take your hand off me and don''t affect me!" he kept covering his eyes and looked very poor. Chen Ping also waved his hand and motioned the other party to take it off.


    Hearing this, the old monk put down his hand directly, and the light naturally disappeared.


    Soon there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. The old monk never dreamed that he had such a powerful light, which was quite good.


    "This guy is certainly not as good as me, is he?" the fat man asked cautiously. His eyes looked very excited.


    But in the end, the result he got was not as satisfied as expected. The woman next to him rushed up quickly and stared at each other with an expectant look in her eyes.


    "You are so powerful. You are the strongest person I have ever seen!" the woman looked at each other with stars in her eyes. It seemed that she sincerely thought the old monk was powerful.


    No one is willing to pay attention to the fat man.


    After seeing this scene, the fat man''s face became quite ugly. He frowned and looked at the people with great displeasure.


    He was also thinking, is there really something wrong with himself? It''s not supposed to be.


    The old monk soon got permission to touch these things.


    But the old monk was unmoved, and his face looked very calm, waiting for Chen Ping to continue the test.


    He will make his own plans after Chen Ping''s test.


    Chen Ping also went up directly. With a calm look at the bottom of his eyes, he input cold blood slightly. He didn''t input too much vitality. After all, Chen Ping knew that he could easily blow up these things completely.


    When he entered the vitality, soon there was a strong light shining out, which frightened the surrounding faces to show an incredible look.


    Especially those in charge of reception, their hearts are also extremely confused and don''t know what the situation is.


    This beam of light broke through the sky in an instant, and the people around were trembling with fear. Their eyes came towards the room with a trace of expectation.


    Because they all know that this place is definitely not ordinary, everyone stands around in a lively mood and wants to see the situation clearly.


    However, due to the golden light, they could not see clearly what the situation was, and they could only give up in the end.


    At this time, Chen Ping also sighed silently. He released his hand and stared at the people, trying to know what his achievements were.


    "How? I don''t know if I have this qualification?" Chen Ping smiled and asked each other, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    The fat man''s expression also became a little ugly. He was thinking about Chen Ping''s situation and why he was so powerful. It was not normal to put it clearly.

 Chapter 3825

    "Only after passing the test can we be qualified to touch this thing. Because it is very precious, we have always protected it."


    The receptionist immediately came forward and decided to give Chen Ping a detailed introduction to these things. His eyes looked excited. He was in a good mood when he remembered that he could contact such a powerful person this time.


    Chen Ping nodded and went directly forward to study.


    The fat man felt very bad because he lost this opportunity.


    He didn''t even want to pay attention to the mood of Chen Ping and others.


    Now he just wants to revenge Chen Ping and let Chen Ping know how powerful he is.


    Although his strength does not look as good as Chen Ping, it does not mean that he has no way to solve the crisis.


    "You have the ability to wait here for me. Don''t run around. I''ll find someone to clean you up now!"


    With these words, the fat man disappeared here directly. His heart knew that if he wanted to clean up a strong man, he had to do something.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. He really didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to waste this time. Without saying a word, he quickly followed the receptionist next to him to the item display area.


    He was curious about these weapons with attached things.


    "There is a strange seal on it?" the old monk also felt something wrong and asked curiously.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately put their heads together to see what was going on.


    As soon as the flower came out, the receptionist standing next to him also showed a look of doubt on his face. I don''t know what this means.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you mean. Do you see any strange things on it?"


    The receptionist was puzzled and asked. He really didn''t understand what Chen Ping meant?


    Chen Ping shook his head and didn''t say much. It''s meaningless to say too much to each other at the moment. On the contrary, it will make him feel that he has a problem.


    "Nothing. I just felt a familiar smell on it. I thought it was refined by my friend."


    After hearing this, the receptionist next to him couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to think what Chen Ping said was ridiculous.


    "Sir, this is absolutely impossible. Even if your friend is powerful, can he refine this immortal weapon?"


    "These weapons are sealed. God''s existence in this place is an affirmation of us."


    "It is said that only the existence of extremely strong strength can have such babies. He can easily refine such babies, which is enough to prove how strong his personal strength is!"


    The receptionist kept praising. He looked at each other with a very excited expression on his face.


    "I think this weapon is very targeted at you. It seems that you are an expert in using this weapon!"


    "Even I always think this weapon seems to be tailor-made for you. It''s too interesting!"


    The receptionist looked at Chen Ping with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

 Chapter 3826

    When Chen Ping came to the weapon, they felt that it was clearly made for Chen Ping and looked extremely luxurious.


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t say much. It seemed that this thing was really made for him.


    "I also think this thing is similar to your temperament, boss. I always think this thing has something to do with you!"


    Chen Ping fondly touched the weapon in his hand, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. He also knew that this thing had a great fate with himself, so now Chen Ping also had the idea of taking it as his own.


    "Do you sell this thing?"


    Chen Ping asked with some doubts, with a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, the receptionist couldn''t help laughing. What he said was really interesting.


    "Sir, you shouldn''t be joking with me. How can you sell this thing? It''s extremely precious and can''t be accepted by ordinary people."


    "And even if someone wants to buy it, we don''t have any way to sell it. It has a price but no market!"


    The other party''s meaning is obvious that it is absolutely impossible to sell this thing, so let Chen Ping die directly.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Since the other party didn''t sell it, he naturally had no way but to leave it here.


    "This axe is a good thing, but you should know how to use it."


    "It''s of no use here. It''s better to take it out and let more people use it, which will be more beneficial to you."


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt appeared on everyone''s face. Even the old monk didn''t know what Chen Ping meant. He always felt that everything was strange.


    "Boss, you mean..."


    He opened his mouth curiously and asked Chen Ping. He waved his hand and said nothing. After feeling the strength of the weapon, he injected something into it, and then directly took the old monk and left.


    The old monk did not expect that Chen Ping would suddenly leave him. Before he even had time to touch it, he had been directly taken away from here. He felt a little collapse in his heart.


    However, he knew very well that Chen Ping would tell himself about the situation next.


    When they got out of here, the old monk looked at Chen Ping with expectant eyes, and Chen Ping also turned his head and looked at the old monk. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "This thing is very powerful. Its origin is really not small."


    Chen Ping glanced at the old monk. He knew that the other party must have 10000 curiosity in his heart and wanted to know what was going on.


    "I have a very powerful brother. He has a lot of experience in refining weapons."


    "He always likes to travel in the Jianghu, so he went to many different places. Unexpectedly, he stayed here and studied so many weapons."


    These things were all refined by Chen Ping. It can be said that they are extremely ridiculous.


    When they were together, Chen Ping refined a lot of weapons, and he also refined a lot of good things based on Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3827

    This weapon is an extremely mature one used by Chen Ping. No wonder Chen Ping always has a very familiar feeling. It was because of this appearance.


    I just don''t know why the other party''s weapons appear in this place.


    He decided to look for it and see if he could find the trace of his former friends.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the old monk''s face flashed a trace of excitement. He knew that Chen Ping''s friend would never be ordinary, and his strength must be extremely strong, even to a heinous point.


    Chen Ping didn''t introduce too much. He just smiled and told each other the story between them.


    Chen Ping also felt deeply at the thought of his old friend.


    At this time, a tall man who was hiding in the cave and practicing alone also noticed a trace of strangeness. With an excited look at the bottom of his eyes, he directly stood up and walked outside.


    At the moment, he just wanted to sigh that Chen Ping really came to the door.


    "I knew you could not stand being lonely. You would wander around. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    He quickly appeared in this tribe. His heart was very clear that only when he found Chen Ping could he make his strength further.


    His cultivation has been stuck in this position for a long time. It''s even more difficult to improve his behavior.


    But once we can meet Chen Ping, it will be different. The whole thing has a new turn.


    Thinking of this, he became a little excited and went directly to the place where he stored his things.


    Everyone''s face was very excited. They were all discussing about Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, their immediate boss came.


    "I didn''t expect you to come. It''s really thoughtful to see you!" the woman who was responsible for receiving Chen Ping couldn''t help but say excitedly. He felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that one would take the initiative to come here.


    This man is not their ancestor, just the one who provides this thing. At the moment, he provides so many things. Naturally, he is their leader.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to mention this person on weekdays, because it is a mysterious existence and a taboo.


    Usually, even if they can mention this person, they are absolutely not allowed to say relevant information.


    This mysterious existence actually came here, which makes people feel very surprised.


    "By the way, you want us to help find some strong existence. We have successfully found two people here, but they are mysterious and different from us."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt, including the tall man.


    The other party''s name is Lin Xiyan. The relationship between him and Chen Ping is not good. Now he can''t wait to find Chen Ping.


    When he heard what the other party said, his eyes showed a clear look. He knew what the other party meant.


    Obviously, Chen Ping brought a man here, and this man has good talent.


    That''s why there are two such powerful beings.


    "Do you remember their location? Where have you been now? Tell me all the truth quickly!"


    Lin Xiyan couldn''t wait to speak. He really wanted to see Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3828

    Soon the woman exposed Chen Ping''s position and explained all the details.


    As soon as he heard that Chen Ping had gone to the inn, he didn''t take a trace of excitement at the bottom of his eyes. Without saying a word, he directly ran after him.


    "I want to see where you can hide." Lin Xiyan quickly chased him. His eyes were excited and his heart was very clear. Once Chen Ping was found, his personal strength could be improved quickly.


    Chen Ping also felt something vaguely. He sat calmly in the inn, drinking tea with the old monk, with a look of pride in his eyes.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the old monk always felt that something was wrong.


    "Boss, is it difficult? Are you waiting for someone?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t deny it. Anyway, he would introduce this friend to each other next.


    "I''m waiting for an old friend. The relationship between him and me is very good, and we can be said to have grown up together since childhood."


    This remark made the monk feel very envious. Unexpectedly, someone was so lucky to grow up with Chen Ping.


    While eating with Chen Ping, suddenly a handsome man came over and sat directly at Chen Ping''s table.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''re still so interesting. You shouldn''t have less younger brothers on weekdays."


    Lin Xiyan''s face was very indifferent. He was covering up his emotions.


    In fact, at this moment, he was too excited to add. It was not easy for him to meet his brothers. Naturally, he had to drink a few drinks.


    Chen Ping also quickly introduced the old monk to the other party. For him, the old monk is a very important existence.


    "This man is an old monk. He is as good as his name. He is extremely powerful. What he is best at is transcendence."


    Chen Ping quickly introduced the two people. He also had a bright smile on his face. It was clear in his heart that his good brothers were meeting in a serious sense this time.


    Just as Chen Ping kept eating and drinking, the fat man also brought people to Chen Ping.


    The fat man''s heart is very relaxed. He must not be able to beat Chen Ping. He can only find some experts to deal with Chen Ping.


    Seeing this guy surrounded himself directly, a trace of confusion flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He didn''t know why this man dared to come to his own trouble. Wasn''t he deliberately making trouble?


    "Is it difficult that you haven''t been beaten enough? You dare to come to the door. I think you really have the courage of ambition."


    The old monk didn''t expect that this man''s courage would be like this. Obviously, he has been frightened by Chen Ping. Now he dares to appear here. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death? In this way, even if Chen Ping doesn''t do it to him, he seems to be sorry for him.


    The fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to ridicule himself at this moment.


    "Open your eyes and show me how many people there are here. If you are not afraid of death, go on."


    The fat man didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so arrogant. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he opened his mouth to Chen Ping with dissatisfaction.


    This time, he brought a lot of people to trouble Chen Ping. If Chen Ping dared to make trouble, he would teach each other a lesson.

 Chapter 3829

    Chen Ping robbed himself of his opportunity and mocked himself like this. How can he bear the existence of a proud son of heaven?


    He has never been hit since he was a child. He has always been an extremely protected existence.


    No matter who he is, he will deliberately lose to himself in various battles, which shows how precious his status is.


    It is precisely because of this family environment that he never felt that he would lose. This inexplicable self-confidence really comes from his family.


    After hearing these words, a trace of ridicule flashed through everyone''s eyes. They felt that this thing was too confident.


    Lin Xiyan glanced at the fat man and didn''t speak. He had never seen such an idiot and dared to provoke Chen Ping. Is this a bad brain?


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t see him for such a long time. He also wanted to feel the strength of his brother.


    "Ignore me, don''t you? Good, then don''t blame me for lifting all my tables!"


    After lying down and saying this, he shouted angrily. It was very easy for him to lift a table.


    All of a sudden, he tried his best to nurse and kept fighting with the table.


    However, he found that no matter how, he could not lift the table. He felt that the table had been completely fixed on the table.


    "Don''t you even have the strength to eat milk?" the old monk smiled and opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that the man didn''t even have the strength.


    He also knew the reason because Chen Ping pressed the table and didn''t let the other party lift it.


    However, this doesn''t affect the old monk''s desire to laugh at each other. He doesn''t want to be humiliated by this guy.


    The fat man''s face became ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    He always thought he had a way to solve the problem.


    At least as long as you bring people, you will be able to successfully solve Chen Ping, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ping couldn''t solve it if it was successfully brought over.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes.


    Fortunately, the people next to him had an eye and came directly to help.


    Seeing the other party helping him lift the table, the fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. Fortunately, someone was willing to help, otherwise he would lose face and die?


    These men I paid a high price for are really useful.


    "Sir, are you all right? Don''t waste time with this guy. He''s just a cloud in the past!"


    A Hercules came over directly and spoke seriously. As long as he can help his master solve the problem, he can make a great success.


    His strength is so great that he can solve the enemy anytime, anywhere.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is nothing great. He is just an existence with a little strength.


    Moreover, all practitioners can see that Chen Ping is deliberately causing trouble and trying to make things difficult for his own people.


    In that case, he will naturally act on behalf of his master.


    He thought he would open the table and then solve the scene of Chen Ping, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even lift the table. It''s really a shame. It''s too much.


    "Why can''t the table lift?" there was a trace of panic in his expression. He never dreamed of such a situation.

 Chapter 3830

    This thing can''t be underestimated, and its strength is much stronger than you think.


    Chen Ping''s move immediately made the other party completely serious. He knows that you need to change the way to deal with Chen Ping. It is absolutely impossible to win by strength alone.


    At first glance, Chen Ping''s absolute strength is extraordinary.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no way to win by strength. He winked directly at the people next to him and asked these people to seize the time to solve Chen Ping.


    There are fast people and powerful people here. In a word, everyone has their own abilities.


    Everyone shot at Chen Ping directly here. In their eyes, Chen Ping''s strength is not weak.


    So everyone has the ability to deal with Chen Ping.


    Seeing a crowd waiting to attack him, Chen Ping just wanted to sigh with ignorance.


    They don''t even know their strength and dare to play so rashly. It''s not stupid. What else can it be?


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so stupid."


    Chen Ping patted the table, and the next moment the table overturned.


    It''s just that the table was overturned. What''s more terrible is that the table was blown to pieces and lifted towards the people present.


    The others were extremely frightened. They were worried that they would be attacked, so they kept avoiding.


    Those who are a little stronger do not have this concern, and naturally they do not take this matter to heart.


    But when they were blown up by the fragments of the table, everyone was stunned.


    This fragment directly took their lives.


    Those who escaped the disaster also felt fear in their hearts.


    There was a flash of panic in their eyes. Everyone was frantically avoiding and trying to escape the shackles.


    But those slender noodles on the table turned into something like a rope in an instant, which directly entangled them completely.


    Everyone was frantically asking for help. Their eyes were also a little flustered and wanted to escape here quickly.


    The fat man didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong, and he felt a little afraid in his heart.


    "What''s the situation? Who are you? Can you be so powerful?"


    The fat man retreated again and again. At first, he knew that the man''s strength was exaggerated, but he didn''t expect to exaggerate like this.


    Now he can be said to be completely afraid and unwilling to get involved in it.


    He glanced at the front, and there was just a chance to escape. He was directly ready to escape from here.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he quickly fled to the front.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time here with you. I can''t compromise with anyone. You''ll die!"


    Fat man is also an extremely dignified person. He always feels that he will never compromise with anyone.


    Including Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping does show great strength, but what''s the matter? Even if you are a God, he can''t have the slightest intention of compromise.


    Unless it kills him.


    As a rich man, fat man subconsciously thinks that everything can be solved by money.


    Seeing that the man was about to escape, Lin Xiyan directly stretched out his hand and suddenly hooked in front. The fat man ran back uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3831

    The fat man didn''t think he was caught back. He thought he could run out easily.


    In this case, his eyes were also a little flustered. He didn''t know what to do?


    "What are you doing! Let me go!"


    He opened his mouth in a panic, and his eyes looked frightened. He didn''t know what he should do.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to ask for mercy.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the situation now.


    Lin Xiyan''s strength can''t be underestimated, and it seems that his strength is also very fierce.


    More importantly, linxiyan is more exaggerated than expected.


    He has been in these worlds for a long time. He always doesn''t care about any killing. Even if he kills the other party casually, he doesn''t care.


    After feeling the strong killing intention, he was completely afraid. It was obvious that this guy was going to kill himself, but he didn''t dare to continue at all.


    "I tell you to stop. You have to toss around here. Do you want to die? Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    After hearing Lin Xiyan''s words, the fat man''s legs softened directly, and then a smell came, and everyone frowned. Even if they are powerful practitioners, they can''t stand these smells.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiyan threw him out directly. This guy''s performance was too incredible.


    After the fat man was thrown to the ground, he ran to the front. His heart was extremely flustered. He wanted to beg Chen Ping to forgive himself.


    He also knows that this group of people is Chen Ping''s first kill, so it is most appropriate to ask Chen Ping at this time.


    "I beg you to let me go. You are my boss. I support you from now on!"


    The fat man didn''t dare to make a mistake at this time. With a frightened look on his face, he knelt in front of Chen Ping and kept kowtowing.


    Chen Ping frowned when he saw the other party''s advice.


    This guy looked a little too exaggerated. He didn''t want to waste time with each other. He waved his hand and told him to go away.


    "Forget it, don''t waste my time here. Get out of here quickly. Remember, don''t try to find trouble for others, otherwise you will only encounter more trouble."


    Chen Ping glanced at the other side with a trace of disdain. He really didn''t want to fight against such a weak person.


    The fat man was let go directly. At this moment, Chen Ping had a little helplessness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was such a waste.


    He knew very well that he would be retaliated.


    But it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care who will do it to himself.


    These people are just weak. Their own strength is not strong. Even if they are plotting, he will never succeed.


    Lin Xiyan is more cruel and ruthless than Chen Ping. His heart is very clear that if he wants to deal with Chen Ping, there is only a dead end.


    Seeing the fat man directly ran out, Lin Xiyan directly stretched out his hand and grabbed him, with a look of disdain in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You still want to run. You really think too much. I''ve never planned to let you go."


    Lin Xiyan caught them directly. The fat man thought he could escape smoothly. Unexpectedly, the outcome was so disappointing.

 Chapter 3832

    "You can''t touch me. I have status. I''m a very powerful person."


    Until the fat man finally summoned up his courage, he looked at each other so directly. In fact, he was gambling. He wanted to try to solve the crisis.


    But Lin Xiyan didn''t take it to heart at all. No matter how strong this guy is, it has nothing to do with himself. Even if he has a great identity behind him, it''s none of his business.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the fat man also sighed. He knew that he was completely finished at once.


    Originally, he thought he could let Chen Ping save himself in face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so ruthless that he didn''t want to rescue.


    Lin Xiyan directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the fat man''s neck. The next fat man disappeared.


    The old monk also praised this scene. He thought it was too enjoyable.


    We all know that this guy will retaliate against Chen Ping after a period of time, and will use all kinds of despicable means, which can be said to be extremely disgusting.


    From what the fat man just said, we can tell that he is definitely a person with a background, and the background must be good. If the other party tries to deal with Chen Ping, it will certainly use very vicious means.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to ask for trouble. He knows that this person must have a strong identity background.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to leave the fat man alive.


    "However, I feel that the strength behind this man is quite good. If I guess correctly, the forces behind him will certainly come to trouble you. They are not good things."


    Lin Xiyan sighed. His heart was very relaxed. He could trouble the boss next.


    "I can''t help it. This is the world. Obviously, I don''t want to do anything to them, but they want to come and find trouble themselves. I also feel very helpless!"


    He really couldn''t understand why these people were so strange. He didn''t do anything, but they wanted to attack themselves so madly.


    "Some people just can''t see others well. Your strength is so strong, and it''s normal for many people to cross the robbery, but these guys will certainly find a way to revenge you next. Get ready yourself."


    Lin Xiyan also sighed. He has been here for a long time. He knows how chaotic these places will be.


    At this time, a large group of people in a cave showed a very dissatisfied look on their faces.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the fat man?"


    They are a group of extremely powerful casual practitioners. It is impossible for them to leave the cave on weekdays.


    Because they are keen on practice and attach great importance to strength.


    So they usually hide in their own territory and practice hard. They will never waste a minute.


    The cave is a blessed place, so they all like it very much.


    Practicing in this place can not only quickly improve your strength, but also make your vitality more pure.


    But it is absolutely impossible for practitioners to rely on their own ability alone. Every practitioner needs to accumulate a lot of drugs and some magic weapons.


    Naturally, money is the first one in practice. It is difficult to do anything without money, not only in daily life, but also for these practitioners.

 Chapter 3833

    So they all united to support a powerful businessman and let him help him make money.


    Once this person makes money, he will buy them a lot of treasures to provide them with practice. Relatively speaking, they will also choose to protect each other. If the fat man encounters any danger, they will also help solve it.


    "So... The fat man is dead?"


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. They frowned and looked outside the cave.


    "In that case, doesn''t it mean that our financial path has been completely broken?"


    "What do you want? How do we practice next? Our practice speed will be much slower than others. This is not a good thing!"


    Everyone started swearing. They all thought it was a very troublesome thing.


    More importantly, we must find out the person behind them and know what their identity is.


    If the other party can pay for them instead of fat people, it is naturally the best.


    "You''re right. Our strength is not weak. It must be very simple to deal with such a person."


    At this time, someone also proposed to deal with this group of people. After all, for them, they have such strong strength. It''s nothing to deal with a practitioner.


    They have already installed everything to track the fat man, so they can find the location where the fat man died anytime and anywhere.


    Soon they located directly, and a tangled look appeared on the faces of the group.


    Because they found that this position is not ordinary.


    "It''s that tribe. What''s the fat man doing in the treasure Pavilion of that tribe?" they all wondered what the situation was.


    Those outsiders don''t know what the treasure Pavilion is, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know. They have some panic in their hearts. Everyone knows that this place is not accessible to ordinary people.


    "The boss behind the treasure Pavilion is very powerful. If we have to deal with it, we will probably..."


    Everyone is very afraid of the people behind this, and they know that this situation is absolutely dangerous.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Who knows what''s going on? Besides, doesn''t it mean that the boss has been missing for a long time? He may be dead. We don''t have to worry so much."


    All the people made an appointment to go directly and forget this place.


    Everyone was watching at the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    Their whereabouts are very clear. As long as there is no problem, they will find the man''s trouble.


    At that moment, the woman in charge of receiving the fat man also came out.


    "Have you ever seen a fat man?"


    One of the men said impolitely. His attitude was so arrogant that he scared the people around him.


    The woman''s heart was also a little flustered. She said everything she knew so directly. She didn''t dare to have any opinions with the other party.


    "I saw a fat man, then had a contradiction with a handsome man, and finally left directly. I don''t know the specific situation!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone showed a very excited smile. They knew that they could figure things out at once.


    As long as it''s not the boss of the treasure Pavilion, it doesn''t matter. They don''t care.

 Chapter 3834

    "Quickly tell me the specific situation of that man. I need to know all the news, and I must be very detailed!"


    The leader directly asked each other.


    His face is very ugly. Everyone''s heart is heavy at the thought of the fat man''s inexplicable death.


    There was also a flash of panic on the receptionist''s face. He didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Obviously, this group of people is trying to get Chen Ping into trouble, and they are definitely not good people. It is obvious from the strange appearance of this group of people that they are certainly not good people.


    However, in the face of these people''s threats, the other party did not dare to say more. He could only tell all the truth. He also looked forward to Chen Ping''s forgiveness. At least he didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "I saw them go next door... They live in the inn next door. If you want to find them, just go straight there. I believe it should not be difficult to find them!"


    The other party was finally let go after telling the truth.


    A group of them bravely went to the inn on the side. They wanted to find a way to completely solve Chen Ping, and they also got Chen Ping''s relevant information from this person.


    Because these people don''t know much about Chen Ping, they subconsciously think that Chen Ping is just an ordinary existence.


    In particular, the head of the five big and three thick man, his name is mangzi.


    Because he is very stupid and extremely irritable, he has such a name.


    There was a shrewd look in Xiao Li''s eyes. He knew that everyone would find a way to intimidate and lure Chen Ping and force Chen Ping to serve them.


    Although they share a person''s existence, it''s hard for them to say what the other party will give in private.


    There is no doubt that whoever can get more good things from Chen Ping''s hands can have higher accomplishments.


    Now that everyone has decided to let Chen Ping make money for them, they must do something. They must not let Chen Ping go like this.


    Chen Ping, they sat and chatted all the way in the inn. Everyone chatted happily. At this time, they suddenly saw a group of big and thick men around them.


    The men''s faces looked extremely proud. They seemed to know that they were definitely not good things.


    They also recognized Chen Ping according to the woman''s description.


    Because this woman''s description is too straightforward. Walking into the inn, the most handsome one is the target character.


    Chen Ping''s appearance doesn''t need to be questioned at all. Anyone can''t open his eyes when he sees it.


    So after seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, they also determined that this was definitely the person they were looking for.


    "If you guess correctly, your name is Chen Ping?"


    Everyone''s faces looked puzzled and opened their mouth curiously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of clarity. Unexpectedly, this group of people came to the door inexplicably.


    "Let me guess who you are. If you''re right, you should be the backstage of the fat man?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping looked like a person without any emotional waves.

 Chapter 3835

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping knew all these things.


    Chen Ping knows this and dares to fight them?


    They also began to weigh up what the situation was. Everyone felt that Chen Ping could not be so bold for no reason. There was definitely this strange talent, but where the strange place was, no one could make it clear.


    The man looked at Chen Ping with a trace of doubt in his eyes. She wanted to know who Chen Ping was?


    "I have just heard that you are not from our place. Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    He asked the fundus of his eyes very seriously, with a trace of doubt and confusion. For him, Chen Ping is undoubtedly a very strange figure.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping only felt a little funny. Unexpectedly, these people were suddenly kind to themselves. Isn''t it very interesting?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I offend you now?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s sarcastic remarks, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    They did not expect that Chen Ping dared to ridicule himself, but at the thought of this man''s strength, they chose silence.


    "We don''t need to be so unhappy. I don''t want to investigate the fat man. Now I just want to find someone to replace the fat man."


    "We had some transactions with the fat man. He made money for us. We solved some problems that could not be solved for him. It is precisely because of this that the fat man can move towards today step by step."


    "But now you have killed the fat man directly, and we have lost our tools to collect money. You must give us a reasonable solution to this matter, or who do you want us to find?"


    Xiao Li is very tangled next to him. He wants to be cruel to Chen Ping to prove his ability, but he feels as if he can''t do anything.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength can not be underestimated. It is not easy for ordinary people to handle it.


    They are also afraid.


    Although Chen Ping seems to be no different from ordinary people, it is impossible for normal people to treat Chen Ping as an ordinary person.


    "What if I refuse?" Chen Ping opened with a smile. He had a bright smile at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that even if he threatened and lured himself, he would never get any benefits.


    Lin Xiyan is an acute child. After hearing these words, he also showed a helpless look. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping likes tricking people so much now.


    "Well, well, don''t fool this guy. You can see from his appearance that you absolutely take your words seriously. If you want to kill him, just do it directly. Don''t waste time!"


    Lin Xiyan was very impatient and said. After hearing this, the five big and three thick guys were angry in an instant.


    In fact, Lin Xiyan doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to urge Chen Ping to hurry up and solve these guys. He also wants to catch up with his brother.


    Seeing the other party''s impatience, Chen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    "After all these years, you still can''t change your character. You are as impatient as ever. It seems that your experience over the years is not very successful."


    When Xiao Li heard Chen Ping talking to himself, he had a little doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why these people were so arrogant that they dared to ignore themselves.

 Chapter 3836

    "I''m talking to you. If you don''t want to die, be honest!"


    Xiao Li''s patience is also limited. After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he trembled with anger.


    "You''re really sick."


    Lin Xiyan picked up the other party directly with one hand. With a look of disdain under his eyes, he looked at this guy directly.


    Xiao Li can be regarded as a very powerful existence among these people. But he didn''t expect that he would be directly picked up by Lin Xiyan with one hand. This humiliation is too exaggerated!


    I feel like a little fart who doesn''t understand anything. I''m picked up and beaten by adults. I''m full of shame!


    "Children, if you honestly don''t make trouble here, I won''t do it to you, but you have to make trouble here!"


    Lin Xiyan even patiently explained to each other.


    Xiao Li''s face was very ugly. He just stared at Lin Xiyan. His dissatisfaction had already been completely written on his face.


    "If you hit me, I can''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyan once again used his strongest killing move and directly turned this guy into a pile of dust.


    "You are a good means. This man threatened you that he would not let you go if he was a ghost, so you directly turned it into dust. Isn''t it very interesting?"


    The old monk also praised it. Only those who really have strength dare to do such a thing. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    "There''s nothing to praise. You don''t know my boss. He is a real murderer. You haven''t heard of his previous stories. If you have a chance, I suggest you learn about it!"


    Lin Xiyan said happily beside him. Are these characters really learned from Chen Ping?


    At the beginning, Chen Ping was also a decisive existence. He would not pay attention to these people at all. These guys were just a cloud of the past for him. As long as anyone dared to provoke himself, he would kill them directly.


    Now Chen Ping is a little more interesting and feels more like tricking these guys.


    "We live for such a long time and have nothing to do. If we don''t trick them well, I really don''t know what fun I should have."


    Chen Ping said with a smile that he knew very well that he had become more and more different.


    He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, he became so strong that his mood naturally changed a lot.


    "Sure enough, they treat us as toys!"


    This guy''s mood is very excited. He''s in a bad mood at the thought of being tricked by others.


    But before he could say anything more, he had turned into a pile of dust, and there was no way to continue to complain about his inner anger.


    Others looked at this scene with great panic. They didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "This man is a devil. I''ve never seen such a terrible man. What does he want to do?"


    "Brothers, stop tossing around here and run quickly. This man deliberately wants to kill us. He takes us as fun. It is estimated that this is why the fat man will die!"


    In their view, linxiyan is like a devil, and no one dares to provoke it.

 Chapter 3837

    Those who had provoked him naturally hid, and no one dared to trouble Chen Ping.


    Because they all saw that although Lin Xiyan was a devil and powerful, he made it clear that he was Chen Ping''s man. If Chen Ping had a problem with himself, Lin Xiyan would definitely kill them directly, which is beyond doubt.


    "Hehe, isn''t there something we can talk about? There''s no need to make things so stiff!"


    Everyone can see each other turning into dust, so they know that whoever dares to provoke Chen Ping is asking for trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Do you all know you''re afraid now?"


    Chen Ping said curiously.


    "In that case, do me a favor. I heard that the people here have an extremely powerful ancient sword. Go and help me find it!"


    "Of course, this matter must not be exposed to anyone. It''s best to keep the whole process confidential!"


    "If anyone knows what I''ve done, you''ll die. I''m always very cautious. I''m sure you can see that!"


    Chen Ping''s threat played a very important role. They directly agreed without saying a word. Everyone was afraid of being targeted and retaliated by Chen Ping. They also knew that this matter was no small matter, and not everyone could solve it.


    "In that case, you promise to let us go!"


    They also tried to bargain with Chen Ping and wanted to take this opportunity to make Chen Ping compromise.


    After hearing these two people''s words, Chen Ping smiled calmly, and a trace of calmness flashed through his eyes.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me. Teachers should help me. If you do well, I can naturally let you go, but if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Ping has a reason to keep them. These people can do a lot for themselves.


    Hearing this, everyone also showed a look of helplessness. Finally, they were relieved.


    It''s just to help Chen Ping steal something. What''s the big deal? They steal things. They do a lot on weekdays.


    "I heard that there is a very powerful ancient bronze sword, which is said to have an extraordinary origin and strong strength. Ordinary people can only look and sigh when they get it!"


    "Because only strong people are qualified to contact these babies!"


    "After ordinary people got it, they didn''t even have any way to use it, so this thing was taken away by all the strong people in the tribe. This time, they also played the role of custody!"


    After the other party''s detailed introduction, Chen Ping showed a thoughtful look. He didn''t expect that things would look like this.


    "In that case, you can steal the things for me quickly. Once I get what I want, I can let you live."


    With these words, Chen Ping took out a handful of pills and put them in front of them, letting them eat them one by one.


    As a loyal subordinate, Meng Ergou has now chosen to betray his boss, which makes him feel very painful, but in order to survive, he has no problem even what he does.


    Originally, they thought that as long as they could escape smoothly, they would pretend that nothing happened and would never cause any trouble again.

 Chapter 3838

    But unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t believe them. Instead, he took out a poisonous pill for them to eat.


    "If you don''t want to die, take this pill and come to me to get the antidote after completing the task. At that time, I can not only help you remove the toxins in your body, but also make you stronger."


    "It''s just the pursuit of strength. You really don''t have any mistakes, but you''re too stupid."


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t quite understand and didn''t know why Chen Ping humiliated them like this.


    "Look at the strength of the old monk!"


    With this, Chen Ping winked at the old monk and asked him to show his strength.


    Without hesitation, the old monk directly showed his extremely strong strength.


    His heart is very clear that these things are small things, but just to show his personal strength. It''s completely easy for him.


    More importantly, what is the purpose of your boss?


    After the old monk showed his strength, he soon showed a surprised look.


    Meng Ergou, their strength is not as powerful as an old monk.


    "It''s really a strong existence. I always thought that we were already very strong, but I didn''t expect that there were people outside, and there were days outside. We don''t see enough now compared with others!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Ergou also flashed a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "If only I could be stronger!"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing when he saw the regretful appearance of the group. He put away his strength and looked at the people with great satisfaction.


    "If you want to be strong, be the younger brother of our boss. I was very weak a few days ago. With the help of the boss, I became an image person in a successful game!"


    "In the past, my strength can''t compare with you. Later, I ran around with the boss. I got a lot of opportunities, including some inheritance and countless pills!"


    With that, he took out a handful of pills and showed them to the public. These pills were completely worthless to him. They were chewed as sugar beans on weekdays.


    After they saw these pills, they immediately showed an extremely excited look. These pills are very powerful. They feel very comfortable Just smelling the taste.


    "What a powerful pill. I feel that my strength has been improved to a certain extent. If I can have such pills for a long time, wouldn''t it be a god like existence every minute?"


    "If we have these pills, why do we bother to practice by ourselves? Just taking pills every day is enough!"


    They can feel that the effect of taking this pill is much better than that of many people.


    All of a sudden, we have a very insecure idea. What are they doing here for so long?


    Anyway, their strength can''t compare with each other, and they don''t have such a strong talent.


    Facts have proved that a good boss with you is the most important thing. If you can''t meet a powerful boss, they can only cry.


    Chen Ping smiled and looked at the crowd. He was really interested in this bronze ancient sword.

 Chapter 3839

    "You''re actually interested in these things. It''s beyond my imagination. Don''t you just want to refine a sword yourself? You still need to do it yourself?"


    Lin Xiyan looked puzzled. He didn''t know why the other party was interested in this worthless thing.


    "Unexpectedly, even you who have lived here for a long time don''t know about it. It seems that these things are really mysterious enough!"


    Chen Ping shook his head. He thought Lin Xiyan must know something. As a result, Lin Xiyan didn''t know anything.


    "I really haven''t heard anyone mention it, and I don''t know if there are relevant things. Is this thing very powerful?"


    After living here for such a long time, he never learned about it.


    He didn''t even think that since Chen Ping was so clear about these things, he felt as if he was the one who had lived here for a long time.


    "I''ve just heard that there is an ancient bronze sword here. I want to see whether it''s me or him. I heard that this thing has the ability to make a difference, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "I only heard that the boss of the treasure pavilion has this ability. It is said that he can make a difference. Such a small thing is very simple for him!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was also curious. He always thought the other party was the so-called boss, but he didn''t expect that the boss was someone else, which made Chen Ping feel a little confused and couldn''t figure out his identity.


    "Who is this boss? Why don''t you introduce him to us? I''m also curious about what kind of existence he is."


    For such a strong man, Chen Ping has always been very eager to get to know each other. In particular, the legend is so magical that the other party still has such strong ability, which is really surprising.


    Lin Xiyan shook his head. He really wanted to know this man, but he didn''t have the qualification.


    "I always thought you were from the same place, but I was a little disappointed. You don''t know the identity of this man!"


    Chen Ping also felt some regret. If they knew each other, they could introduce it this time.


    "Does this man really have this ability?"


    The old monk thought it was incredible. He always felt that the other party could not be so powerful.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyan nodded very seriously. All this is true.


    "I met many dangers in this tribe. He saved me. If it weren''t for them, I might be dead now!"


    "After he saved me, he gave me some pills to heal my wounds. Then he handed it over to me for management, claiming that I was the person in charge here. In a word, this place fell into my hands!"


    "I haven''t seen him since then, and I don''t know where he is now. I only know that things are much more complicated than I thought!"


    After hearing Lin Xiyan''s words, we all felt a little surprised. We didn''t expect such things. It''s really too exaggerated.


    "Can a tough person like you have something that can''t be dealt with? This is really some exaggeration. To tell the truth, my heart is more or less unbelievable!"


    The old monk''s eyes showed an unexpected look. He felt that this matter was too shocking. How could there be an enemy that could not be solved by each other? How strong does this man have to be?

 Chapter 3840

    "It''s no surprise. The enemies this guy met before are very strong. He can deal with few."


    Then he was obsessed with practicing all kinds of weapons, so he never studied the practice well. At that time, Chen Ping didn''t have the help of Tongtian tower, so naturally there was no way to help him.


    If it was now, it would be easy to help him.


    "I''m too full to practice alone. It''s best to have your help. When I was practicing alone, I couldn''t improve my strength no matter how. Although the strong elder left me a lot of treasures, it''s still of little use to me!"


    He said with regret that there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. If Chen Ping had helped himself, he could become extremely powerful every minute.


    "Just don''t mention it for the time being. You know at a glance that you have never seriously practiced low-key practice. Your personal strength is still so bad!"


    Chen Ping took a handful of pills from his arms and asked him to eat them quickly.


    "Take this pill quickly. Don''t lose my face here. I''m afraid you''ll really lose your face at that time!"


    Chen Ping was also in a good mood when he saw his former partners. Without saying a word, he took out the pills and shared them with him. These pills were not valuable to Chen Ping. There was no need to hide them. He was reluctant to take them out like a baby.


    After Chen Ping took out such a precious pill, several other people''s eyes also showed envy.


    They all want these pills very much, but they also know that they are just sinners.


    Without being killed by Chen Ping, they had already received a gift from Chen Ping and finally had a way to live.


    Where is there any courage to find something Chen Ping wants to do?


    Just at this time, Chen Ping threw some pills to them, which made people feel extremely incredible.


    "Take these eggs and eat them to improve your own strength. Go and bring me the bronze bone sword at that time, otherwise you will only have a dead end. I believe you should be very clear about this."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone showed an extremely excited look. They didn''t expect to get these treasures.


    "It''s really great. Thank you so much. Don''t worry. We''ll work hard anyway and never let you down!"


    Naturally, they also ate some poison, so at the moment, everything is completely wiped out.


    These pills given by Chen Ping can quickly improve his strength, and there is no harm. It can be said that he is a peerless baby.


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t give them any toxic pills. They were just things that failed to be refined and wouldn''t do any harm.


    "We know where the bronze ancient sword is. It''s at the head of the tribe. Don''t worry, we''ll steal it for you now! The head is an old man who is a real waste!"


    Meng Ergou rushed out with people with a trace of excitement at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s really interesting that you can find this tribe. There are many bad people in this tribe, but they all hide very well, and they are barbarians a hundred years ago. Now they have hidden these sins directly. No one knows what they have done."


    "Even their descendants think they are good people. More importantly... They actually educate their offspring to be good people. Is that ironic?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He knew something here.

 Chapter 3841

    At this time, Lin Xiyan also noticed that he had been hiding behind the old monk. The child had been playing with his own toys before. Lin Xiyan thought it was someone else''s child.


    "The child has lived for hundreds of years."


    Chen Ping pointed to the child with a trace of emotion.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiyan seemed to understand something for a moment. His eyes were moved. He had felt that it was unusual.


    "It''s really unbearable as you think. I spent a lot of ways to remove all the child''s painful memories. If not, he can''t be surpassed by us."


    "Moreover, the child''s inner hatred value is too high. If it is not controlled, it will make a big mistake every minute!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became serious, but the lovely child didn''t care so much about it.


    "Brothers, what are you talking about? Uncle monk told me that as long as I practice hard, I can have my own weapons. Is that true?"


    Hearing the child''s naive words, Chen Ping suddenly felt a little strange. Why did the child call the old monk his uncle and ask them to have to call him brother?


    "Linzi, why do you call us uncle and brother when you call us old monk? Do you like old monk better?"


    Chen Ping deliberately opened his mouth and joked. His eyes looked curious. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to do this?


    "Yes, I''m also curious about why. I swear I''ve never taught him like this!" the old monk also showed a look of incomprehension. He always felt that it was strange. Obviously he didn''t teach each other like this. Why did he say such words?


    "Didn''t you say that those who look good should be called brother, and those who look ugly should be called Chu. Chu, I did the same!"


    Lin Zi blinked and looked very naive, but it killed his popularity. The old monk turned his eyes directly.


    After hearing this, everyone''s mood was no longer tense. They suddenly felt that there was no big problem with the child''s cry.


    "The children are very good. You are very promising. Brother, I will reward you with a gift!"


    Lin Xiyan directly changed a magic looking bead from his hand and handed it to the other party.


    "This bead can keep you safe and improve your strength. Even if you don''t practice, you can rely on the strength in this bead to provide you with a certain strength."


    After hearing this, Lin Zi''s face also showed an incredible look.


    "Is there really such a powerful thing? It''s really amazing. This bead must be valuable. Keep it yourself, brother!"


    Lin Zi was simply embarrassed to take these things away. His heart was very clear that the value of these things was not weak.


    Although he is young, he is not a fool, let alone a fool who knows nothing about practice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not important to my brother, but it''s important to you."


    Linxiyan waved his hand, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "This is our fate!"


    The old monk had a different atmosphere nearby. He directly asked the other party to accept the bead.

 Chapter 3842

    After he was called uncle, his heart has been extremely collapsed. Now he just wants to be alone. When he meets such a good thing, he can''t let his children miss it.


    After Linzi followed him, he had treated each other as his own children, so he always treated him very well.


    No matter what he gives to each other, he doesn''t mean anything. He doesn''t have any problem eating ammunition or anything.


    Seeing the loyalty of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Since they performed so well, there was no need to say more to them.


    At this time, the tribal leaders were also practicing in their rooms.


    The leader is old. He is an old man. He has lived for hundreds of years. It can be said that he has reached the end of his life.


    But he was still very energetic. He vowed that he would live for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But if you want to live for such a long time, you must quickly improve your strength, otherwise you still can''t reach this step.


    Recently he heard of a way to improve his personal strength.


    That''s sacrifice.


    As long as he successfully sacrificed people, he could get each other''s life, so he decided to find some children to try.


    These children''s life has just begun. They don''t use their life at all. Sacrificing some children is undoubtedly the most appropriate choice when they are ordinary people.


    If you want to sacrifice those practitioners, it is relatively troublesome.


    It is much faster to deal with a child who has no strength to bind a chicken than to deal with some practitioners.


    So from time to time in this place, there are always some children missing for no reason.


    We don''t know why, but their hearts are very clear that there is a problem in the tribe.


    "What is the old man doing now? I don''t think he has any reaction."


    "Who knows, hurry up and steal things and go! The old man is really shameless. He hid all his treasures at home!"


    They have been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. Naturally, they know where each other''s babies are hidden. This person habitually hides all their babies around him.


    Moreover, the leader of this tribe heard that his strength was very strong, but he never showed his strength. No one knew what his situation was.


    Everyone subconsciously regarded him as an ordinary existence and felt that he was just an old man with high moral integrity.


    So that other people really didn''t care.


    The leader did not expect that someone dared to come to the door. With a look of doubt on his face, he was soon relieved and knew that these people must be coming for himself.


    "What a bunch of losers." he sneered and closed his eyes. His heart also knew that this man''s strength was just like this. He didn''t have to pay too much attention to it.


    In that case, he might as well pretend to be a fool.


    Pretend you don''t know what this is.


    At this moment, they also quickly entered the room. Everyone looked at this very ordinary house and felt a little surprised.


    At least the other party is also the leader of the tribe. No matter how you say it, you won''t do so.


    This place is really poor, some terrible, people feel very strange.

 Chapter 3843

    "It seems that this guy is really a frugal man. I always thought this man only knew all kinds of greed for enjoyment. Now it seems that I think too much."


    One of the men couldn''t help but live nearby and sighed.


    Meng Ergou couldn''t help sneering beside him. He thought this guy was thinking too much.


    "You''re just talking nonsense. If he was really so poor, he would never have so many babies."


    In Meng Ergou''s eyes, this man definitely has some strange. He must not be so simple.


    A group of people didn''t argue. They were very calm and entered the leader''s room. The leader''s eyes were also calm. His heart was very clear that these people must have come for some treasure.


    The group soon came over. He heard everyone discussing things, and couldn''t help but prick up his ears and listen carefully.


    Even let this group of people search this thing crazily. After all, only by letting the other party find the thing, can he know what this group of people want to find.


    "Look, the old man put all his treasures in this cabinet! I don''t know if he has so many treasures!"


    A little brother roared carelessly on his face with an extremely excited look. He couldn''t help sighing after seeing this thing.


    This guy really collects a lot of babies. The number of these babies is terrible.


    They are not fools. They can feel very strong ability in these treasures.


    "Any baby can be shocking. This guy is really awesome!" Meng Ergou also said with emotion. He didn''t know how precious these things were, and even he had the idea to take them all away.


    "Boss, why don''t we take all these things away? Anyway, the old man has fallen asleep. Is it the same nature for us to take one and take all the things?"


    "Yes, if we could take so many things back, we would certainly be praised!"


    They all recalled the function of the ammunition and showed an excited look in an instant. They had endless aftertaste of this thing and everyone liked it very much.


    They were reluctant to use these pills. Everyone felt the power of the pills after eating them, so they hid them directly.


    When they need it, take it out again.


    After all, this thing can be said to be extremely precious and must be used at the most critical time.


    "Yes, maybe he will reward us with more ammunition. If he can get this thing, it will be perfect!"


    "I think our big brother is so powerful, and everything is handy. We gave it to us last time, so we must be better to him!"


    Everyone decided to take everything away.


    In this way, they can also get a lot of benefits in Chen Ping''s hands.


    After hearing this, the leader looked forward to it. He knew that he would be very interested in it.


    What pill can make this group of little guys yearn so much?


    "I must get this pill."


    When they were interested in the leader, the leader also had a strong interest in them.

 Chapter 3844

    The leader looked at them and threw everything into his pocket. He didn''t intend to stop each other, but planned to follow up and see the situation.


    After all, no one knows what''s going on here. It''s best to explore it clearly.


    They kept searching here and soon found the location of the bronze ancient sword. Although they were not sure whether this thing was what Chen Ping wanted, they still had to take it all back to Chen Ping for him to see.


    In fact, what Chen Ping wants is not here.


    The leader also knows that this thing is extremely precious, so it is absolutely impossible to let people touch it.


    After they stole all these things, their faces also showed an extremely excited look. Everyone''s heart is very clear that this time everyone has made a lot of money.


    They soon packed everything and then left here carefully. At this time, the leader also strode to keep up with his heart. It is clear that these guys have no strong strength at all. It is not necessary to attack them now.


    After Meng Ergou stole something, they quickly ran to the place where the trouble was. Everyone knew very well that once they could get something, they would be rewarded.


    When they came to the inn, Chen Ping was acutely aware of something wrong. It was obvious that someone had stared at him and followed Meng Ergou all the way.


    Meng Ergou''s strength is not as strong as each other, so they don''t know what happened at all. Their faces are still very confused.


    "Do you feel that we seem to be followed by something?" Meng Ergou turned his head and looked at the crowd. His eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "How can we be followed? We are very careful in everything we do. There can be no problem."


    Meng Ergou is very confident in himself. He knows what he should do.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. They thought that they would never make any mistakes if they were careful, so they didn''t have to worry about these situations at all.


    The leader looked at the group silently. He thought his whereabouts had been found. Fortunately, it was not so. These people were not aware of anything wrong.


    His strength has reached the realm of returning to nature.


    It seems that he is just a very ordinary person, but in fact, his strength is quite strong, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "What qualifications does that leader have to be a leader? I don''t think his personal strength is very good. We all stole things and he didn''t find them!"


    One of the younger brothers said happily.


    He had thought it was a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which was much simpler than he thought.


    Meng Ergou smiled. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    I don''t know why. He always had a bad idea, but he couldn''t tell what was going on for a while.


    Soon they came to Chen Ping. A group of younger brothers quickly threw everything in front of Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3845

    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had so many things.


    "We found these things in the old man''s house. It can be said to be quite perfect!"


    They looked at the baby whose heart was directly taken out, and a glimmer of desire flashed through their eyes. No one didn''t want to get these things.


    "These things are of no great use. Take them yourself. Just take what you want and play with it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Chen Ping took a look and saw all the bronze ancient swords. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. This thing is not precious at all.


    "It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing. I thought it was a baby. Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself!"


    Chen Ping did feel a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, he thought it was a good thing.


    Even Lin Xiyan showed a helpless look. He didn''t expect these things to be so.


    "It''s not as good as what I made with my feet. I thought it was very powerful. It seems that it''s not enough!"


    Lin Xiyan despised these things very much, and his eyes were also a trace of ridicule. He didn''t pay attention to them.


    At this time, his hand also appeared in front of the crowd. With a look of doubt on his face, he looked at Chen Ping so directly.


    He thinks he doesn''t know these people at all.


    Obviously, these people have just come to their own territory. They are absolutely strange.


    It can be said that this place is extremely remote. Generally speaking, no one will take the initiative to come to the door.


    It was obvious that something was wrong when these people came to the door.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xiyan was also grumpy. He directly stood in front of Chen Ping and stared at each other, trying to know what this guy wanted to do.


    There seems to be something wrong with the old man.


    He always felt that the old man seemed unusual.


    Although this guy looks like an ordinary person, he actually doesn''t feel ordinary.


    Moreover, it seems that his body contains some unusual energy.


    "There''s something wrong with this man."


    The old monk also keenly found the key point of the problem. His expression became very serious and stared at each other so directly.


    At this time, Lin Xiyan''s expression also became very tangled. He had found that this man was unusual, so he didn''t want to make things too complicated for the time being.


    The old man didn''t expect that these people were so smart that he directly found out what was wrong with him.


    "Hehe, I always thought you were extremely stupid. I didn''t expect you to be very smart. In that case, I''ll be straight to the point!"


    The leader''s face wore an extremely bright smile. He knew what to do.


    "These are your people, aren''t they? They stole all my things. Do you have to give me a reasonable explanation? And my things are very valuable and can be called babies!"


    "Even if you search among the whole tribe, you can''t find such a precious treasure, so should you make appropriate compensation?"


    His idea is very simple. He not only wants to take all his own things, but also wants Chen Ping to compensate himself.

 Chapter 3846

    After all, these things are very precious to themselves. If Chen Ping doesn''t give anything, it''s absolutely inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, his face also showed an excited look, and this time he could make a windfall again.


    After hearing these words, Meng Ergou and his group were also a little flustered. They were afraid that Chen Ping thought he was not doing well.


    "You are an interesting old man. Why do you say we took this thing? You have given evidence. Your name is written on these things?"


    Meng Ergou also felt guilty.


    But he still had the courage to say it.


    After all, he tried to steal it himself, so he had absolutely no confidence to admit it.


    "Don''t you know if it was stolen?"


    He asked very seriously.


    What these people say is really ridiculous.


    I have caught them ready-made, but they still don''t admit it.


    So at this moment, he just wants to educate this guy.


    "You have to show evidence to admit it, don''t you?" the leader strode forward and grabbed the treasures on the ground.


    His face took an indifferent look, so he stared at each other.


    It''s actually engraved with a name.


    Meng Ergou and others also showed an incredible look. This guy is too exaggerated.


    The tea in Chen Ping''s mouth almost came out directly. This guy''s performance is really incredible.


    How can there be such a?


    These precious weapons are engraved with their own names.


    Isn''t that a bad brain?


    Once some weapons are artificially portrayed by themselves, they will lose a lot of functions.


    The same is true of the weapon in their hands.


    When Chen Ping saw these things, no wonder he thought they were worthless. It turned out that it was because of this.


    The vitality has been almost passed away. In Chen Ping''s eyes, it is completely worthless.


    But these people are like babies.


    Chen Ping took a helpless look at the man and waved to Meng Ergou and others.


    "Well, let him take all the things away. Don''t put them in the eye. Anyway, they''re worthless. Putting them here will only bring trouble to himself."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth very calmly and didn''t pay attention to these things at all. For him, there was no need to keep things that were worthless at all.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ke also felt very sorry. His heart was extremely eager for this thing.


    If he can get these treasures, his personal strength can be improved a lot.


    But now the baby has been sent away directly, which is really sad.


    "These babies..." he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When he saw Chen Ping''s eyes, he handed them out directly. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes and he felt helpless in his heart.


    The leader proudly took it into his hand, and his face looked very calm.


    In addition, he needs to get some benefits from these guys.


    A glimmer of pride flashed across his face, staring at each other so directly.


    "Don''t say anything else. You must give me some appropriate compensation, or you will take my things away like this. Do you want me not to investigate your responsibility?"


    After hearing his arrogant words, everyone looked a little ugly.

 Chapter 3847

    They all dreamed that this man should be so unkind.


    Just give it back to him. It''s still like this.


    "Don''t be unkind, old man. You''d better take all these things away quickly. Don''t get in the way here, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Meng Ergou said deliberately ferociously, with a very angry look on his face.


    At this time, Lin Xiyan suddenly felt that the other party seemed to look familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Aren''t you the leader of this tribe?"


    Lin Xiyan suddenly opened his mouth. After hearing these words, a trace of panic flashed on everyone''s faces.


    Especially these arrogant guys, they are so flustered now.


    No one expected that things would develop like this.


    This seemingly ordinary old man could be such a terrible existence.


    They did hear about the old man before.


    They all know that the leader of this tribe is very powerful and is a peerless strong man.


    I didn''t expect the old man to return to nature and become like this.


    After seeing the old man, everyone looked very ugly.


    They were all worried that something might go wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a leader. It seems that I underestimated you." Lin Xiyan smiled and shook his head. He thought the old man was an ordinary man. It seems that his eyesight has indeed decreased.


    "Unexpectedly, someone really knows my identity."


    In the past, there were legends about this bronze ancient sword in the tribal leaders.


    And Meng Ergou did know that something was in an old man, but they were not sure that the other party was the leader. They just boasted that this man was the leader.


    Now things have become a little complicated, and a look of panic flashed on everyone''s faces.


    Chen Ping''s face was as usual. He had no accident.


    He had guessed that the old man had a different identity early in the morning. Before that, he said he had a powerful leader, and he knew it.


    People are joking that things were stolen from the leader. I didn''t expect that this was really the case.


    The group of people under Meng Ergou immediately knelt down when they heard this. They kept kowtowing next to them, hoping that the other party could forgive their ignorance.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Chen Ping''s face. After seeing the guy''s appearance, he also felt a little incredible.


    It''s a shame to want to be someone under his own hands, but it''s absolutely impossible. He doesn''t allow the other party to do so.


    So these people have lost the qualification to contact Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping took a look at Lin Xiyan and asked Lin Xiyan to deal with this guy. He knew that the leader''s strength must be very good.


    However, no matter how powerful the strength of the other party is, it is absolutely impossible to compare with linxiyan. It is just that he wants to see what kind of ability linxiyan has.


    Not seen for so many years, Lin Xiyan is good at personal strength.


    So Chen Ping is also curious about what he has become.


    "My personal strength is really strong. Don''t worry. There must be no problem dealing with a leader." Lin Xiyan naturally understood Chen Ping''s meaning. With a faint look in the bottom of his eyes, he waved triumphantly.


    After hearing this, everyone laughed.


    All of them are feeling from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 3848

    "Yes, brother Lin''s strength is so strong that he must be able to deal with this guy."


    "Brother Lin is an expert among the experts. He is much more powerful than ordinary people. I don''t believe this guy can compare with brother Lin. his strength is strong!"


    This group of people kept praising them and had regarded Lin Xiyan as the Savior.


    In fact, they don''t know whether Chen Ping is powerful or Lin Xiyan is powerful. Chen Ping looks quite low-key and always has a very common feeling.


    As if Chen Ping, an ordinary person, could no longer be ordinary.


    At this moment, linxiyan looks as powerful as a god of war.


    So their hearts still believe in linxiyan.


    Anyway, Lin Xiyan is willing to deal with each other.


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the leader''s face. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so confident.


    They thought they could solve him.


    As an old immortal, he has lived for many years.


    His heart was clear that some things could not be described in words.


    Only when they really show their strength, this group of talents will know their strength.


    He hooked his hand directly at linxiyan, and his eyes also looked ridiculed.


    "I didn''t expect that. You look very powerful, but in fact, you can''t resist me." a trace of pride flashed on the leader''s face and directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the other party.


    "You die for me." he directly made the strongest killing move. His heart was very clear and knew what he should do.


    When Lin Xiyan saw this scene, his expression was also a little ugly. He directly turned away, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction speed was as fast as this.


    He had no way to escape and was directly hit.


    Although the old man looks very old, his reaction speed is not slow.


    No one expected that he would react so quickly.


    Even Chen Ping was startled by his action.


    Then the old man quickly shot Chen Ping.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''s strength is just so. If he can easily solve Lin Xiyan, he will be able to easily solve others.


    The old monk blocked it at the first time. He knew how strong he was. It was obvious that Lin Xiyan couldn''t compare with him.


    The old monk''s attack didn''t play any role. This guy was like a King Kong. He wasn''t hurt at all.


    "This guy is too powerful. Run quickly. Don''t stay here!" Meng Ergou was too flustered at this time. He turned around and wanted to run.


    He knew very well how much trouble it was.


    The strength of these people is really not very good. If they encounter such a strong person, there is only one way to die.


    Even Lin Xiyan couldn''t solve each other, and they couldn''t solve each other.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping flashed a trace of silence. He didn''t expect that these people could be so counselled. Before they had time to speak, they already felt that they would die.


    "Hurry up, don''t stay here!" he shouted, then turned and ran out.


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of silence.


    "This guy is a real psycho." seeing the old man''s arrogance here, Chen Ping couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 3849

    The old man wanted to deal with Chen Ping directly, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to be different.


    He can''t catch Chen Ping anyway.


    It feels like this person comes and goes without a trace.


    Every time he attacked, he hit the air.


    So at this moment, his heart is also a little flustered.


    He had never encountered such an existence.


    Chen Ping is obviously very strong.


    His strength is much more exaggerated than expected, and even has a terrible feeling.


    He never thought he would meet such a person.


    Now I want to stop, and I don''t know if it''s time.


    "What''s the brother''s name?" he suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Ping with a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Only then did he know that Chen Ping''s strength was much stronger than he thought.


    After hearing these words, the people who were ready to escape stopped immediately.


    An accident flashed across their faces. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping could make the old man stop attacking.


    Meng Ergou immediately stood aside. With an excited look on his face, he looked directly at Chen Ping.


    He can''t wait to be Chen Ping''s younger brother.


    Isn''t it very proud to follow such a big brother?


    So they just stood there without saying anything. Everyone wanted to stop and ridicule each other.


    Meng Ergou was originally very ridiculous. Before, he was also a dog who stood up for others.


    It''s even more so now that I''m with Chen Ping.


    His attitude is very arrogant.


    At this moment, Chen Ping doesn''t want to say anything more.


    He didn''t expect that this man''s strength should be so powerful.


    The old man is one of the most powerful people he has ever seen.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect to see more and more people during this period.


    These people can be called experts.


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strong man!" his heart also worships Chen Ping.


    He is extremely envious of the strong, so he always wants to know Chen Ping.


    And he knows that nothing is more suitable than being able to follow the strong.


    The people of their tribe have always been like this.


    Everyone is extremely concerned about the power of the strong.


    Although Meng Ergou are not from this tribe, they also care about the strong in their hearts.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. This guy offended himself. There was only one way out.


    He doesn''t want to waste time here with each other.


    "Don''t waste your time. Hurry up."


    He urged each other, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    As a result, the man didn''t move and seemed to have no intention of attacking himself.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The leader shut his mouth and said nothing.


    He wants to please Chen Ping, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    The leader''s heart is very clear that he has no way to deal with Chen Ping now.


    Now the only way to survive is to compromise with Chen Ping.


    "I can give you all these things if you want." a tangle flashed on the leader''s face. He knew very well that Chen Ping was an overlord now.


    After so many years of self-cultivation, I finally have this state of returning to nature and can maintain the appearance of an ordinary person.


    Almost all people think they are just an ordinary person.


    Many people don''t know who the leader of this place is.


    They don''t know what kind of person this leader is.

 Chapter 3850

    I only know that the leader may be an ordinary and can no longer exist.


    Chen Ping felt a little curious when he saw each other''s appearance.


    It is said that a man who knows current affairs is a hero, but is this man too sensible?


    So at the moment, Chen Ping''s expression became serious.


    He glanced at the babies on the ground and a glimmer of expectation flashed on his face.


    "Is this thing all your treasures?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, his expression changed instantly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ping came for his treasure.


    "Yes, yes, this is all my treasures. You can take them all if you like."


    Seeing the leader''s appearance, Chen Ping felt something was wrong.


    This man''s performance is a little too weird.


    He seems to be lying.


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Chen Ping looked at him and his expression became more and more serious.


    Hearing this, he panicked instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping knew he was lying.


    He looked at Chen Ping awkwardly and was at a loss.


    "Actually..."


    "In fact, I do have a good thing, but it''s hidden by me. If I take it out, can I follow you..."


    He hoped that after taking out the baby, he could follow Chen Ping.


    Because it''s a precious thing.


    He is not willing to take it out.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. He didn''t like people bargaining with him.


    "If you don''t want to do this, I can''t take it out to you."


    In his eyes, this thing is very precious. If you give it to Chen Ping, you will lose a lot of things.


    He lost the qualification to bargain with Chen Ping and lost a lot of treasures.


    He knows very well that Chen Ping must have a crush on his baby.


    These things are very precious to Chen Ping.


    So he believed that Chen Ping would hide these things. Although Chen Ping didn''t want these things, he must have pretended.


    "In fact, if I kill you, I can also get these things, so there is no need to bargain with me."


    Chen Pingping stared at each other, with a faint look in his eyes.


    He hated it most when someone threatened him. He obviously did it on purpose.


    Threatening yourself has no effect.


    "So what do you want to do now..." he suddenly felt a little flustered and felt that Chen Ping would do something to himself.


    What Chen Ping said so frankly really surprised him.


    "It''s just killing one person. Isn''t it a very simple thing for us practitioners?"


    Chen Ping''s threat made the other party look flustered in an instant.


    He thought Chen Ping was joking with himself. Unexpectedly, he was serious.


    He gave Chen Ping a nervous look.


    "No..."


    "I''ll take it out for you now."


    At this point, he turned directly and ran home.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of silence.


    He thought this man was very backbone, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Lin Xiyan and the old monk immediately followed. They also wanted to know what happened.


    "I once got a bronze ancient sword, which is very powerful, but he has a resistance to me, so I can''t touch these things at all."


    After hearing these words, Lin Xiyan couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew this guy would never come into contact with such a powerful thing.


    In fact, the strength of the other party is just like this. It''s just a waste.


    If the bronze ancient sword really exists in the legend, it must have a very powerful function.


    And certainly not accessible to ordinary people. This thing is very valuable.


    If this guy can hold an ancient bronze sword, it can''t be a good thing.

 Chapter 3851

    The old monk came forward and found that he was digging a tree.


    I didn''t expect this man to bury things under this tree.


    After seeing this old locust tree, an accident flashed on their faces. They actually felt an unusual smell on the tree.


    The tree has obviously become fine.


    Chen Ping stared at the tree. He walked back and forth, then patted it on the tree.


    The leader was startled by the news. His face showed a flustered look and looked at Chen Ping like this.


    He thought Chen Ping was reaching out to attack him.


    After the old locust tree was beaten by Chen Ping again, the branches trembled and kept shaking, and soon became a person.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also had some doubts. I didn''t expect that the old locust tree was an old man.


    The old man looked at Chen Ping with a flustered look on his face.


    "Sir, what are you going to do?" he could feel Chen Ping''s strength, so he didn''t dare to do it again.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping didn''t say much, just patted him on the shoulder silently.


    The guy''s performance was really terrible. He thought the old man had great courage.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. I just want to ask you something."


    After hearing these words, the old locust tree also put down the stone in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t live long.


    He only lived a hundred years.


    For these animals and plants, a hundred years is very short.


    They don''t have the ability to become human at all.


    It''s just an accident to be able to make it like this.


    "Did that bronze sword make you like that?" Chen Ping asked curiously. The leader is still digging the land nearby.


    After hearing this, the old locust tree nodded.


    "This thing is of great significance to me. Can you please don''t take him away?" the old locust tree begged Chen Ping crazily.


    His heart is very clear that once this thing leaves him, he can''t practice quickly.


    As a guy who wants to take a shortcut, he doesn''t want Chen Ping to take the bronze sword away.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand.


    What this guy will do next has nothing to do with himself.


    What he wants to do is just take these things away. The other party has enjoyed welfare for so many years, and now it is completely enough.


    "You''ve enjoyed a lot of benefits over the years."


    Seeing that the leader dug out the sword, Chen Ping took it in his hand and observed it carefully.


    The leader''s hands have completely festered.


    He has no access to this advanced thing.


    Once his hands touch each other, they will collapse completely in an instant.


    In order to pass things to Chen Ping, he forced himself to bear the pain of his hands and handed them directly.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Chen Ping was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this man''s attitude is much better than expected.


    "You''re more sensible, but I''ll see if it''s worth money."


    After Chen Ping grasped this thing, he immediately felt the powerful power.


    It is precisely because this thing has strong power that it can make the old locust tree stronger in such a short time.

 Chapter 3852

    You can have the qualification to become human in a hundred years. It will make people feel envious when you say it.


    "Hey, do you believe me! This is really a good thing!" the leader said anxiously.


    He was also nervous.


    If Chen Ping doesn''t want to believe in himself, won''t he lose a lot?


    Chen Ping took a look at the old locust tree. He is very cunning.


    He felt that in addition to the bronze sword, there might be something supporting him to become stronger.


    It turned out that he thought this man had been hiding something. Unexpectedly, there were other secrets.


    "Besides the bronze ancient sword, you have other things, don''t you? Just take them out." Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. He just looked at each other.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, he panicked in an instant.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to know this.


    It seems that Chen Ping has too many secrets.


    Chen Ping knows much more than he imagined, and he can use this as an excuse to threaten himself.


    His expression became very bright. He was reluctant to take out his things.


    This thing has been with him for a long time. Now he suddenly wants him to take it out. Naturally, he is very reluctant.


    But after seeing Chen Ping''s expression, he also showed a tangled look.


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, I knew it was impossible for him not to take out his things, otherwise he would have to die.


    In desperation, he directly stretched out his hand and touched out a bead from his arms. The bead looked extremely beautiful.


    When the other party took out the bead, Chen Ping found that the bead in his arms was also trembling. It seemed very excited.


    Chen Ping took the beads from each other''s hands, put them in front of her, and took a careful look.


    "You''re a little unusual. Where did you get it?"


    Chen Ping asked with some doubt. With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, he wanted to know what the situation was.


    After hearing these words, the old locust tree shook his head. In fact, he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. It''s really weird. I watched a bird fly past me. Then I killed the bird and the beads fell into my hands."


    He opened his mouth very seriously and felt that he was not lying.


    The old locust tree was about to cry. He swore he didn''t cheat.


    Chen Ping looked at him carefully and found that he really didn''t mean to cheat.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping also frowned. Since the other party had said so, it proved that there was probably no big problem.


    Chen Ping held the bead in his hand. A glimmer of vigilance flashed in his eyes. In fact, he was also curious. What structure is this thing?


    Why is this thing so attractive to yourself?


    When Chen Ping took out another bead, the two beads were strangely merged together. The next moment, Chen Ping was shocked.


    After seeing the bead, an accident flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He pinched the bead directly into his hand.


    Soon he felt the extremely powerful power of the bead.


    The bead is like life. It has a feeling that it can be taken away directly.


    So that Chen Ping didn''t know where to take it. He just felt that something was wrong. This bead was a living existence.

 Chapter 3853

    Old locust tree saw that Chen Ping took away his beads. His heart also collapsed. He wanted to ask Chen Ping for something, but after seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he was afraid to speak.


    Chen Ping took all the things in each other''s hands. The bronze ancient sword burned naturally and fell into Chen Ping''s hands.


    When Chen Ping saw this ancient bronze sword, he always felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was some life on it.


    Feeling this strange feeling, Chen Ping''s fundus also flashed a trace of curiosity.


    No one knew the origin of the bronze sword. They thought it was just a powerful weapon.


    Besides, their personal strength is just like this. It''s not so simple to know the story of this bronze ancient sword.


    Seeing this bronze ancient sword, Chen Ping can also feel his simple temperament.


    A glimmer of excitement flashed on Chen Ping''s face. This simple temperament made him feel trapped.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the weapon he refined was powerful or this thing was powerful.


    Chen Ping picked up the ancient bronze sword and waved it towards the front. In an instant, the groundbreaking momentum came out.


    The old locust tree quickly hid to one side. A trace of panic flashed on his face. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would suddenly make a move.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t shoot at himself, he looked very scary.


    Chen Ping''s momentum is really too terrible.


    The old locust tree trembled on one side. He just stared at Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping could let go of himself.


    "You have become refined after living for half a year. It''s very good. Don''t beg for others. Practice honestly."


    As compensation, Chen Ping also gave the other party a pill and let him stay honest.


    If you take this pill, it''s worth staying here for a long time.


    Chen Ping''s pill is absolutely not weak.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed on the old locust tree''s face. Unexpectedly, he was forcibly robbed of his baby after all.


    The moment he got the pill, the whole person was stunned.


    He found it perfect.


    This pill is too exaggerated. I just smell it gently and feel the extremely powerful effect.


    He was very energetic and excited.


    "This thing is too perfect. You gave me such a good thing?" old locust tree felt very surprised. In his opinion, this thing is much better than expected.


    Whether beads or bronze ancient swords are held on him, he has no very obvious effect.


    Otherwise, with such a thing, he could not be transformed into a man in a hundred years.


    He has no way to absorb these things perfectly.


    Chen Ping''s pill is different. After he gets it, he can perfectly absorb it into his body. This effect is even more useful than his hundred years of practice.


    After feeling this powerful strength, everyone showed an excited look.


    Meng Ergou was surprised to find that the pills he just got were not as good as each other.


    The pills Chen Ping gave him were actually refined by his students, so they are not so good.


    Rewarding such people naturally can''t have anything good.

 Chapter 3854

    After seeing the things in the hands of the old locust tree, they showed a look of great expectation. Everyone wanted to get these things.


    However, Chen Ping had no reaction at all. He just stared at the bead in his hand, and a look of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    This thing can be called extremely powerful. He has felt the power of it just holding the beads.


    When he squeezed the pillar, there was a steady stream of power input into his body.


    Chen Ping also felt surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of this bead was much more than he thought.


    More importantly, the bead seemed to know him and began to input power directly at him.


    This feeling is very strange. Chen Ping tries to accept the power of the other party, but the next moment the bead seems to react. It stops inputting power and constantly absorbs the power in Chen Ping''s body.


    This surprised Chen Ping.


    The strength of this thing is so strong that Chen Ping can''t control it at all.


    He wanted this thing to stop absorbing the power in his body, but he was surprised to find that there was no way to cut off the connection between them anyway.


    This thing kept absorbing the power in his body, which made Chen Ping suddenly feel scared.


    He did not know how much power the bead would absorb, nor what the bead meant. In a word, it was not simple.


    After feeling the power of the other party, Chen Ping was also a little flustered.


    Naturally, there is a lot of energy in his body, which can make this bead absorb continuously.


    However, looking at the absorption speed of the other party, Chen Ping also felt that for a while, this thing should absorb all the energy in his body.


    In a hurry, he also took out the pill and began to eat it all the time.


    The old monk felt an extremely powerful power, and the next moment he saw his boss eating pills.


    "Boss, this thing is terrible. He can suck all the energy from your body?"


    They all looked at Chen Ping in surprise. This thing absorbed a lot of energy. If they took most of the energy in Chen Ping''s body as their own, it is estimated that he would blow it up directly.


    If an ordinary practitioner absorbs the energy in Chen Ping''s body, he will explode and die soon.


    Now Chen Ping has paid enough energy to let more than a dozen people explode and die.


    But the bead was like not having enough to eat, and there was no reaction at all.


    Chen Ping stared at the bead with a look of doubt on his face.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Chen Ping feels that the bead finally means to be saturated.


    Soon the beads were radiant and gave up absorbing Chen Ping''s energy.


    Seeing the bead, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. What structure is the bead? Can absorb so much energy.


    Where did that energy go? What is the purpose?


    Chen Ping couldn''t understand all this, but in the end he saw something wrong.


    There is a vast world in the bead.


    However, this world is incomplete. Facts have proved that there are other beads to form this world.

 Chapter 3855

    After seeing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. He knew what kind of mission goal he had next. It seemed that he had to get all these beads.


    The quality of these beads is very good, and there is a very luxurious feeling.


    Chen Ping even has no doubt that even if he smashes the strongest things with this bead, he can directly destroy those things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping collected the beads with satisfaction, so that there was a world inside. Chen Ping decided to see it later.


    The most important thing now is to take the lead in getting these things done.


    The old locust tree must not want to be in his pocket, so he can only live and die by himself.


    Under the expectant expression of the old locust tree, Chen Ping turned directly and left without giving the other party any face. This pill has given enough face.


    The leader also had a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He hoped that Chen Ping could pocket himself.


    But Chen Ping also avoided paying attention to him, but took people back to the inn.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s indifference, he also showed a puzzled look and quickly caught up with him.


    "I''ve given you all the things you want. Should you consider giving me some benefits?" he just saw the baby Chen Ping gave to the old locust tree.


    He was greedy for this thing. He wanted to get such a baby early in the morning.


    But Chen Ping didn''t mean anything to him, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Even until Chen Ping left, he did not propose to give himself a reward.


    That''s why he couldn''t wait to catch up with Chen Ping.


    He doesn''t ask Chen Ping for it. Chen Ping won''t give it.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping frowned. Unexpectedly, this man was so shameless.


    "So you mean you want my things?" Chen Ping said very displeased.


    This man is really greedy. Chen Ping hasn''t investigated his responsibility yet. This man actually took the initiative to ask Chen Ping for something. In this case, Chen Ping will talk to him well.


    At this time, Lin Xiyan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He came up to Chen Ping, lowered his voice and said something.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s more serious expression, the leader also felt that something was wrong. He subconsciously felt that the whole thing had something to do with himself.


    It''s likely that this is for yourself.


    So he turned and planned to throw it, but he was caught by linxiyan.


    Lin Xiyan''s speed was not slow. He directly threw the old man aside.


    In fact, he also heard some rumors just now. Anyway, things were very bad, so he explained these situations directly to Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. He could not do nothing about it.


    He knew that such a person was not allowed to exist. If he really let the other party provoke any moths, he would be in trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Ping will choose to shoot directly at the other party.


    The leader''s face also showed a look of fear. He just stared at Chen Ping.


    He didn''t know what Chen Ping wanted to do and why he would suddenly be rude to himself, which was a big taboo.

 Chapter 3856

    Although he has confessed to Chen Ping, it does not mean that he has no cards. If Chen Ping wants to kill him, he can still do something.


    After all, keeping this life is the most important. It has many ways to escape in a crisis.


    It''s just that these escape methods will waste some experience, and it''s easy to have some changes, but he can only do so when the enemy is present.


    He originally wanted Chen Ping to accept himself as a subordinate. In this way, he can quickly improve his strength, because he can keenly feel that Chen Ping''s personal strength is stronger than himself.


    If Chen Ping can provide some ways to become stronger, he will be very happy.


    Sometimes listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. The same is true in practice. Only in this way can we succeed in becoming stronger.


    Meet the strong is to be shameless, so that you can make your strength more and more powerful.


    So he had put down his face early in the morning and decided to let Chen Ping accept himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping not only didn''t accept him, but also planned to deal with him.


    "I know there are always some children in your tribe who have disappeared strangely. If you want to continue pestering me, I will investigate this matter with you."


    "If you let others know about it, I''m afraid you won''t get any good results."


    Chen Ping threatened each other. He didn''t expect that this man had done such an excessive thing.


    Although he said he had no evidence, he felt extremely strong murderous spirit from this man.


    So his heart is very clear that this thing is definitely not simple.


    In order to become strong, this person can be said to do everything.


    After hearing these words, the leader''s face also showed a worried look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping really knew everything, which was really frightening.


    Although he felt that Chen Ping was deliberately saying such words to scare himself, he dared not gamble. Once something went wrong, he would be killed directly. He could not afford the consequences.


    Although he is powerful in this tribe, he is also very powerful compared with this group of people.


    But he doesn''t have enough ability to solve the problem.


    Once this group of people get into trouble, he will be completely finished.


    "This matter is over. I won''t care about you, and you don''t interfere in my affairs." the leader''s heart is very flustered. If his secret is really exposed, it will be embarrassing.


    Although he doesn''t know where Chen Ping heard these things, now that Chen Ping knows it, it proves that more people know it.


    Chen Ping glanced at him and sneered. This man is really interesting.


    In fact, the purpose of what he said was just to scare each other.


    What he has to do is very simple, that is to let everyone know what kind of person their tribal leader is.


    More importantly, let them know that it is not ordinary.


    Isn''t it an exaggeration that the leader of a tribe should use the people in the tribe to forcibly improve his strength?


    After hearing these words, Lin Xiyan was the first one who couldn''t stand it.


    He has always been a grumpy man. After meeting the situation here, the whole person''s mood became a little excited.


    "You still want to survive. Hehe, you really think too much. I tell you, what you do is enough for people to kill you thousands of times!"


    When Lin Xiyan learned about it, the matter had already been thoroughly spread.

 Chapter 3857

    Many people have learned that this is not normal, and it is obvious that the tribal leaders also know what happened.


    Everyone directly besieged the leader''s place, but they didn''t find the leader at all.


    After asking, we found out that the leader had been forcibly taken away. After hearing this, everyone was a little confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "What''s the matter? How can our leader be forcibly taken away? Isn''t the leader''s strength very powerful?"


    "Yes, this time we just came to him to find out the truth, and we didn''t mean to blame him!"


    This time, we just came to find out what the situation is. We have no other plans.


    After learning that the leader was taken away, everyone''s faces showed an extremely excited look.


    All the people rushed to Chen Ping''s Inn. They all wanted to know what had happened.


    When they arrived here, they found that Chen Ping and others were seriously interrogating the leader.


    The leader sat limply aside. He looked ridiculous and felt very embarrassed.


    Especially those parents who have lost their children, their emotions are the most excited.


    It''s hard for people to accept that their child disappeared inexplicably not long after he was born and didn''t even leave the body.


    The leader said that someone had investigated, and the truth showed that all this was done by strange animals.


    Although they thought it was incredible, they finally chose to compromise. After all, no one knows the truth. Even if everything is false, they have no way.


    But now things are different. They actually let them know that this matter has something to do with the leader. Even the leader of their tribe solved this group of children himself. Who can withstand this ruthless blow.


    Chen Ping looked at this group of anxious people, and his face also showed a helpless look. He knew that these people were completely crazy now.


    After learning such a cruel truth, no one can withstand such a strong blow.


    "You should be outsiders, and only you can have such strong ability!" one of the old people showed a very excited look on his face. He looked at Chen Ping gratefully and felt that Chen Ping was a very strong person.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. In fact, he also wanted to know what the leader did?


    Lin Xiyan told himself that the children of these people had died strangely, and the whole thing had an inseparable relationship with the leader.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t know what happened, so he can only beat around the Bush to find out.


    When these people knew the truth, they ran over and let Chen Ping know the whole story.


    "What the hell is this? You might as well tell me carefully that we can do justice for you only after we know the truth."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously. He knew that these people could not wait to get revenge.


    "Let me tell you!" at this time, a woman who looked very haggard also appeared in front of Chen Ping. The other party''s face looked helpless and there was a trace of despair in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 3858

    It can be seen that this woman has not had a good rest for a long time.


    This woman''s identity is not suitable for him. She must be the family of one of the poor children.


    "Some time ago, our child disappeared inexplicably. No one knows where he went. No matter how we look for him, we can''t find the trace of the child!"


    "Soon after that, the leader told us that the child was eaten by the wild animals outside, and some bad guys took our child away!"


    At this point, the woman cried again, and her expression was quite ugly.


    "We always thought it was those hateful beasts who took our children away. We didn''t expect that the truth was like this. Who can stand it!"


    Although there is no substantive evidence, they believe that this matter has a lot to do with each other.


    The leader''s face also had a look of anger. He didn''t expect that he would expose his face. With a trace of panic, he wanted to explain, but when he turned around and saw Chen Ping, he showed a tangled look.


    I don''t know why he didn''t have the courage to tell a lie in front of Chen Ping. He felt like he was stared at by the devil.


    In addition, after knowing the strength of Chen Ping, he is now more afraid to talk nonsense.


    Chen Ping obviously also wants to know the truth of this matter, so he has only such a way now.


    Thinking of this, he flopped and knelt directly in front of the crowd. He looked very painful, which startled others.


    Especially the woman who just spoke, her face also showed a look of panic.


    The woman didn''t expect the other party to do such a thing, which is completely exaggerated.


    "Chief, what are you doing?"


    Because the leader has always been a very dignified existence, they dare not say much after this situation.


    More importantly, there has long been a serious psychological shadow in the hearts of these people. No one dares to do anything to each other.


    The fear that has been hidden in my heart for a long time can''t disappear without disappearing.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were a little surprised. He also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect this man to be so exaggerated.


    It can be seen that this man wants to live, but his methods are too exaggerated.


    The leader admitted all this directly. He knew that if he didn''t admit it again, things would be troublesome. Many people would take this opportunity to deal with them. They would even try to kill themselves.


    He knows his villagers very well and knows that once he can soften their hearts, the whole thing will be different.


    Sure enough, after seeing the leader like this, everyone really felt a little soft hearted and didn''t want to continue to deal with him.


    After all, the dead are dead, and the living should cherish all this.


    "It''s true that I''m too obsessed these days, so I''ll do this. I hope you can forgive me for what I''ve done and give me a chance to make atonement. I swear I''ll try to make our village better from now on!"


    He opened his mouth in tears, with a trace of entanglement in his eyes. He was also worried that these people would not care about themselves.

 Chapter 3859

    However, he was very lucky, and soon everyone did not intend to pursue the matter.


    "This matter has passed. Don''t worry about it any more. Let''s live a good life next. I will also spread the position of tribal leader to those more suitable people!"


    He said directly that he could retire to leisure, and all these things would be handed over to others.


    After hearing these words, the people also smiled with satisfaction. They knew that they had succeeded in the struggle.


    Seeing the arrogance of these people, Chen Ping''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt. These people are too exaggerated.


    Seeing them like this, I feel they don''t care about all this. They don''t pay attention to these things at all.


    After Chen Ping saw the appearance of these people, Chen Ping also felt very speechless. Since these people have made such a choice, he naturally can''t say more.


    And more importantly, these people were directly killed by someone. Can they stand it?


    Seeing that these people had forgiven the leader, Chen Ping also felt numb in his back.


    The thoughts of these people are really exaggerated.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, and at this time, he was secretly looking at Chen Ping.


    The only one who can solve himself is Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping really did something to himself, he would really lose his life.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders and glanced at the crowd.


    He knew very well that it was not so simple.


    "Since none of you have any opinion, I don''t care so much. Next, you should seize the time to solve the problem yourself."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly planned to leave this place.


    Anyway, he has got everything he wants.


    Seeing that Chen Ping did not intend to pay attention to this matter, the leader''s face also showed an extremely excited look.


    That''s what he wants.


    Now he can''t wait to deceive the matter. As long as Chen Ping and them leave, the matter will not be so complicated.


    At that time, there will be no problem what he wants to do, and no one will bother himself.


    Now he can''t wait to send Chen Ping away in person and see Chen Ping leave the tribe.


    After looking at them, Chen Ping turned his head and stared at the woman seriously.


    "Are you sure you really don''t need anyone to help? There will be no shop after this village. I''m afraid you won''t have time to regret it."


    Chen Ping stared at them seriously, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    If the woman asks for help, he can''t turn around and leave.


    After hearing this, the woman also showed a bright smile.


    "Thank you very much, but now I don''t need your help. I already know what to do."


    After saying this, he turned directly and smiled at the leader.


    "People are not sages. Everyone can make mistakes. Although you have done something too much, as long as you dare to correct it, we won''t blame you!"


    The others kept nodding their heads, and their hearts thought so.


    Chen Ping and the three of them just looked at each other. A trace of confusion flashed on everyone''s faces. They felt that they were completely crazy. They really couldn''t figure out what these people meant.

 Chapter 3860

    Originally, Chen Ping wanted to help them. Now it seems that he''d better leave this terrible place early.


    "In that case, you can stay by yourself. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ping felt goose bumps all over and wanted to leave this terrible place quickly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping turned and left directly, a trace of pride flashed on the leader''s face. He knew that no one could control himself now, and he didn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    All the people smiled brightly at the leader. They knew that the leader would talk to them in detail about choosing a new leader.


    At this time, a man took the initiative to stand forward, and a very excited smile appeared on his face.


    "Chief, since you want to choose new characters for training, why don''t you think about me?"


    With an excited smile on his face, he was extremely excited at the thought that he might become a leader next.


    After ensuring that Chen Ping had left directly, the leader''s face also showed a proud look. This group of people still wanted to grab a position with themselves. It was a little funny. He didn''t see if he was qualified.


    Moreover, he originally intended to attack these people. Just now Chen Ping was present, he was a little inconvenient.


    Now that Chen Ping has left, there is no need for him to waste time here.


    The man''s face was still tense and wanted to know whether he could succeed.


    Others looked at the leader with great expectation. Their hearts were curious whether they could really run for a new leader next.


    At this time, the leader directly pinched the other party''s neck and cut it off without saying a word.


    With an extremely bright smile on his face, he just stared at each other.


    "Just because you still want to compete with me? You are really whimsical! What I just said is just lying to you. You don''t have to be too excited!"


    With a wild smile on his face, the leader knew that the group had been frightened enough by himself.


    But even if these people have opinions in their hearts, there is no way. The strongest is themselves. Even if they want to resist, they don''t have this opportunity.


    Just now there was a look of panic on the woman''s face. I didn''t expect things to look like this.


    At this time, everyone realized that they had been cheated.


    No one can escape each other''s clutches.


    "I sacrificed your children. So what? Don''t they live just to help me?"


    "It''s their honor to be taken away by me. Don''t think so much!"


    The leader''s rampant attitude immediately broke everyone''s heart, especially the woman who had just made a decision.


    Her original idea was very simple, and she felt that she would change her knowledge and error to be more than a good one, but now it seems that the whole thing is not simple.


    The other party has no intention of admitting his mistake, nor does he have the slightest intention of giving up this position.


    "Since this matter has been made public, why don''t we put it in the open to solve it."


    "You must provide me with certain people to improve my strength every month."


    Now that the matter had been exposed, he began to break the jar directly. He didn''t care what they thought in their hearts, so he began to do it directly.

 Chapter 3861

    Everyone is suddenly a little flustered now. They can''t wait to call Chen Ping back, but Chen Ping has long disappeared and doesn''t pay any attention to the meaning of these people.


    The woman is also looking for Chen Ping''s trace in a panic, but the other party is also a powerful practitioner. How can he find it all at once?


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t feel his trace at all. If you don''t know that he has completely gone, do you think I would say so?"


    The leader''s face was very sad. He knew it was a big deal. If it had been put in the past, this group of people would not be so easy to deal with.


    But now it''s different. He already has a way to become stronger.


    The strength of old locust tree is very strong, but it is still a little worse than him after all, so he can easily take the pill he wants from each other.


    Chen Ping has an extremely calm look on his face. Now he has left here with people.


    Lin Xiyan is still a little angry now. He feels that this matter is much more troublesome than he imagined.


    He felt that he should solve all these people and not waste time.


    "These people make it clear that they are all bad people. Those women are really not sensible. They feel like we are deliberately making trouble!"


    Lin Xiyan was completely disappointed with these people. His face looked helpless, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    Can you only follow your boss to wander the Jianghu?


    "In fact, what they do is their business, which has nothing to do with us."


    Chen Ping said casually, with a cold expression.


    Now that these people have made a choice, there is no need to waste time here.


    Whether they live or die next has nothing to do with themselves, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste his energy.


    It was clear in his heart that the existence of these people had no meaning.


    The only thing I can do is pretend that nothing has happened today.


    "In fact, I have to leave a wisp of soul there. I have heard these people speak."


    At this time, the old monk suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    In fact, he also wanted to stay and see if these people would regret it.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyan patted him fiercely, and he was very satisfied with the move.


    "I didn''t do that before I regret it! You have to tell me what kind of mess we have!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed through the bottom of the old monk''s eyes. At a glance, he knew that these people had messed up things.


    "They are all frantically asking for help now. I hope we can go back and save them, but obviously they think too much."


    When Chen Ping heard this, a flash of clarity flashed across his eyes. I didn''t expect that these people would be so stupid.


    Sure enough, now the other party has exposed his real purpose.


    It''s too late for them to regret.


    All these are fate and their own choices.


    The old monk turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. It seemed that he wanted to ask Chen Ping whether he wanted to go and save them.


    But when he saw Chen Ping''s indifference, he also directly chose to give up.

 Chapter 3862

    This group of people have suffered for themselves, and they deserve such an end now.


    Facing them, the old monk''s compassion disappeared.


    Just then, they heard a sudden roar from the distant village.


    Hearing the news, everyone''s faces showed an ugly expression.


    They know something''s wrong here.


    "Boss, I just got something. It looks very powerful."


    The old monk suddenly took a mirror out of his arms and handed it directly to Chen Ping, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping directly stretched out his hand and took what the other party had handed him.


    Seeing this strange mirror, Chen Ping was also confused.


    This mirror looks very strange. No one knows what its function is.


    "I found it in the leader''s house. He has been hanging it at home. It looks like a treasure."


    The old monk was very satisfied and put the mirror on his body. He felt that it would bring him good luck.


    After all, this guy collects all good things. If he can take this thing as his own, it must be a very good thing.


    Chen Ping has no other opinion on this matter. Since the other party wants to take the mirror into his hand, it''s also very good as a decoration.


    Chen Ping glanced at the mirror and didn''t see any problems.


    In that case, there is no need to waste this time. We just need to leave here.


    The old monk happily wore the mirror with a very bright smile on his face.


    More importantly, as a copper mirror, this mirror is extremely Mini. It looks very good when worn on the body.


    A group of people are wandering in the mountain. They all want to know what this place is and why so many strange beings were born?


    "This place looks really strange, and the leader is not a good man. I thought something was wrong with him from the beginning. Now it seems that our idea is still very correct."


    Lin Xiyan said with a smile, and his face was also very proud.


    He was also amused at the thought that this group of people did not listen to their own words and became like this.


    Chen Ping and Lin Xiyan walked and talked all the way. At this time, the old monk suddenly began to twitch, and then fell heavily to the ground. He looked terrible.


    Chen Ping was shocked by this move. With a puzzled look on his face, he hurried forward to save each other.


    He gave the old monk a pulse and found that the other party''s vein was extremely wrong.


    It seems that something is wandering around each other''s body.


    When Chen Ping observed carefully, he found that it was a black gas.


    This black breath kept turning in each other''s body. It was a little scary, and everyone else was scared.


    Lin Xiyan didn''t react to what was going on, and his face showed some ugly look.


    "The old monk, what''s the matter? It''s strange. What''s wrong with his body?"


    Lin Xiyan only knows how to refine things, so he won''t do anything at this moment. He can only worry about it.

 Chapter 3863

    Chen Ping tried to get these things out of the old monk''s body, but it was too naughty. Anyway, Chen Ping couldn''t touch each other.


    After feeling the strength of the other party, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little serious. This matter is definitely not as simple as he thought. He should be careful.


    "The old monk suddenly became like this. I don''t know what the situation is. You should be careful not to be contaminated by this thing."


    Chen Ping can feel that this black air is constantly wandering in each other''s body. It looks a little scary.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyan immediately hid aside. He knew that Chen Ping''s personal strength was very strong. He had no fear of these things. Unlike himself, he could not do much except Practice weapons.


    At this moment, he just wants to make the old monk safe, so that other people can''t solve it.


    Chen Ping was carefully observing the old monk. His expression became very serious and just stared at each other.


    If the old monk has been like this, it will be too troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping tried to guide these black Qi out with vitality, but after these black Qi came into contact with Chen Ping''s vitality, they became restless in an instant, and even directly impacted the old monk''s body.


    The old monk began to vomit blood in an instant, and his face became more pale.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s face also showed an embarrassed look. This guy''s performance was a little strange, which made people feel a little worried.


    Seeing the appearance of the old monk, Lin Xiyan can only worry nearby. They are all wondering if there is any toxin brought here.


    "The place must be poisonous, otherwise how could this mess happen?" Lin Xiyan frowned, with an angry look on his face.


    "I''ll go back and avenge the old monk. I want these people to know my power!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping directly stretched out his hand to stop him. Can he be so excited that he hasn''t figured out the truth and can''t take action against others without authorization.


    Just as the old monk kept struggling, suddenly the bronze mirror on the old monk''s neck fell out.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping suddenly understood something.


    Obviously, this thing is not normal. There must be a problem with the bronze mirror.


    At first, when the old monk gave him something, he also checked it carefully and knew that there was no big problem here.


    Moreover, he carefully observed that the bronze mirror can still reflect his own appearance in it, and there is some vitality floating in it, which can be said to be a very good thing.


    Chen Ping picked up the bronze mirror that fell on the ground, and an accident flashed on his face.


    When he saw this thing, it suddenly became something wrong.


    The bronze mirror is so dark!


    He had no way to see his face again through the bronze mirror.


    This is enough to prove that this thing is absolutely wrong.


    Chen Ping''s expression became very dignified.


    Mingming has tested it before. It''s OK.


    But now all of a sudden, there were so many changes that he was a little uncertain.

 Chapter 3864

    There was obviously something wrong with the bronze mirror, so Chen Ping decided to take the lead in figuring out what was going on.


    When the bronze mirror was taken down by Chen Ping, the old monk''s situation was relieved. His face looked very frightened. He reacted and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boss, what is my situation? Why is it like this?" a trace of entanglement appeared on his face, and it was clear in his heart that it was not simple.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that he had definitely had some serious problems.


    Lin Xiyan hurried up and told him what had happened. His face also looked worried. He just looked at each other and was very concerned.


    After hearing this, the old monk frowned.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping found out what was wrong with him in time, otherwise he would really have to die.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping held it directly in his hand and looked at it seriously.


    "This thing is not as simple as imagined. It is definitely a strange thing. Once it is in hand, it will make people feel very bad."


    Chen Ping seems to suddenly understand why the leader has become like this. Looking at this, he knows that there must be something wrong with him.


    It''s definitely this thing that makes it look like this.


    After hearing this, everyone turned ugly.


    Chen Ping directly pinched the bronze mirror and wanted to crush him, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Chen Ping couldn''t crush him directly anyway, and even his shaking hand was very painful.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw something rushing towards him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he looked carefully, he found that it was the black gas in the legend.


    Seeing this black air, Chen Ping''s expression became very ugly. He knew that this thing could be more exaggerated than he imagined.


    This black air directly entangled it.


    Chen Ping tried to fight each other, but found that this black momentum was extremely magnificent, with a feeling of directly invading his body.


    Seeing the dark thing, Chen Ping frowned and tried to catch him.


    I didn''t expect that this thing could really be caught by myself. It''s too exaggerated.


    After seeing this, a trace of excitement flashed on Chen Ping''s face. Since the other party has an entity, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ping directly wanted to crush the black air, but the next moment the thing went into the mirror again. It looked very strange.


    After seeing this thing, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little bright. He found that this thing was definitely not ordinary.


    "You''ve been here for such a long time. Do you know any relevant secrets?"


    Chen Ping asked seriously. He was also curious. He didn''t know whether the other party knew anything.


    "I do seem to have heard some related legends that there are very strange things in these places."


    Lin Xiyan seriously explained next to him. With a tangled look at the bottom of his eyes, he finally told what he knew.

 Chapter 3865

    "I heard that a man was retaliated by a large force, so he was sealed in the mirror and couldn''t come out from then on."


    "The other party sealed it with some vicious methods, so that he could not continue to swim outside, but in fact he did nothing wrong, but was retaliated."


    The follow-up is very simple. The other party was retaliated and angry, so he became a fierce ghost and lived in the mirror.


    As long as someone touches the mirror, he will be subjected to crazy retaliation, and the other party will work hard to occupy his body, destroy his soul and become the same devil as himself.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. I didn''t expect these things. This legend also makes people feel very sorry.


    There are always all kinds of messy things in the tribe, which makes him think that the tribe is really abnormal.


    Chen Ping picked up the bronze mirror again and took a serious look. Then his expression became a little ugly.


    He found that the mirror was no longer dark, but a terrible devil.


    Inside is a very strange thing, not yourself.


    "Is it you who are being held inside?" Chen Ping''s expression became a little serious. He just stared at each other, wondering what the situation was.


    The demon inside didn''t expect this guy to talk to himself. He was stunned in an instant and his expression became a little serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to see me." according to normal circumstances, most people can only see a black cloud, while Chen Ping can still see his existence, which is really amazing.


    Chen Ping just stared at each other, and there was no reaction. He wanted to know what this guy was going to do.


    The old monk is his own brother. He can''t ignore it. He must find a way to solve this problem.


    "I didn''t expect that I should attack your brother. I''m really sorry, but there''s no way. I''m really wronged. I need someone to help me."


    "Since you can see me, it proves that there is a lot of fate between us. I choose to entrust all my things to you. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work for no reason. I will try to provide you with a lot of help. If you can help me, I will reward you with a lot of money and various cultivation resources, which will be of interest to you!"


    The devil''s face looked worried. He also hoped to take this opportunity to let Chen Ping help him. If Chen Ping can really solve the problem, he is willing to give Chen Ping everything.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also decided to grant his request.


    This thing should not be too difficult for yourself. If you can help each other, it is naturally the best.


    If you can''t help him, it''s no problem. Now he just wants to save the old monk.


    "Tell me your goals in detail. If I can help you, I will help you naturally."


    He directly sent messages about his enemies, all of which could be said.

 Chapter 3866

    His purpose is very simple, is to kill.


    He is unwilling that his enemy is still free, but he has no ability to contact each other, so he can only ask others to help.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping looked puzzled. He had never heard of this man.


    "Who is this man named song Facai? I''ve never heard of him. Where should I go to find him?"


    The other party directly gave the man''s position. He knew where to look for this annoying guy.


    "He has an antique street in the nearest city. The other party opens a shop in it. It can be said that it is very powerful. If you have the opportunity, you can naturally take a look at it. The shop he opens is very large. You can know it at a glance."


    "I don''t even know the man''s name. I only know that there is a big mole on his face."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded and directly promised the whole thing. Anyway, they didn''t go to the city next. It''s better to take a look at the place mentioned by the other party. Maybe they can get a lot of good things while taking revenge.


    "Take away all the curses you put on my friend. I''ll help you. You can communicate with me at any time in this mirror."


    Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with a trace of expectation, and he felt a little curious about this new city.


    According to what the other party said, all of the cities are selling antiques.


    Those people like to go to different places to find all kinds of opportunities. In this city, they often sell all kinds of treasures and even some very powerful inheritance.


    Just want to enter this city is not so simple, its existence is ethereal, because it does not exist on the ground, but in the sky.


    Ordinary people can''t break through these barriers and have no way to enter the antique city.


    So they can only look at the antique city.


    "Let''s go, brothers. Let''s look for the antique city in the sky. It''s strange that he is in the sky. People who don''t have any strength really can''t go up."


    At this time, Lin Xiyan also showed an excited look. It was like suddenly remembering something. His mood was a little uncontrollable.


    "Before that, I had heard of the existence of antique city, but I couldn''t find it no matter how I looked!"


    He didn''t expect that the so-called Antique City would appear in the sky. If Chen Ping hadn''t inquired clearly, it was estimated that he wouldn''t know until he died.


    "Only very strong people with strength are qualified to go here, so I have no way to enter it. It is said that the baby in it is extremely precious!"


    For practitioners, the antique city is a place like a God. It will sell all kinds of powerful things, and as long as they have the opportunity to enter the antique city, they will become extremely powerful.


    But only powerful people can enter the antique city, so this is also a somewhat contradictory thing.


    The strong will become more and more powerful, and those with poor strength will never be able to become so powerful.


    Other people have no luck and can''t find the so-called antique city at all, so everyone feels very sorry.

 Chapter 3867

    Lin Xiyan didn''t expect to be able to handle this one day.


    Chen Pingshun jumped up directly with the method said by the other party and reached an incredible height.


    Old monk, they all felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was so strange here.


    "I didn''t think there was a real day outside the sky!" a trace of excitement flashed on Lin Xiyan''s face. He didn''t think he could actually see these things. Before long, they saw a city floating in the sky.


    Seeing the city, Chen Ping went around directly.


    They entered the city directly without saying a word. No one was responsible for guarding the city. They didn''t seem to be interested in earning this entry fee.


    The order here is also very orderly. You can see that there is absolutely no problem.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became a little strange. It can be seen that the people in this place are very harmonious. Nothing strange should happen.


    But Chen Ping did not forget that the guy was begging for his own business.


    These changes have happened, which proves that there must be a problem here.


    As soon as they entered King Street, Chen Ping was greeted by countless people. They looked at Chen Ping like a fat sheep. They were very excited.


    Chen Ping casually greeted these people. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. It can be seen that these people are not simple.


    The appearance of Chen Ping made this group of people who set up stalls here look forward to it. They just looked at Chen Ping, and everyone was shouting their own things.


    "Brother, why don''t you come and have a look at us? It will definitely satisfy you!"


    "We are a fresh top-grade baby here. Our strength is very strong and absolutely satisfy you!"


    Everyone kept shouting. Looking at the things in it, everyone''s expression became brilliant.


    As a man who often makes weapons, Lin Xiyan also knows all this in his heart.


    The quality of these weapons is absolutely extraordinary.


    If you can get these weapons, you can naturally make a lot of money.


    What surprised him most was that the weapons here were much better than those he refined, which was originally incredible.


    Seeing the strength of these people, Chen Ping suddenly became silent. No wonder this place looks so harmonious. It turns out that everyone is a strong man.


    But all this can be understood. If they don''t have strong strength, they can''t break through all this, enter these terrible places and get so many treasures.


    From the quality of those antiques, we know that these things have existed for a long time.


    Chen Ping knew very well that these things could not be refined by ordinary people.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s eyes full of examination, everyone''s eyes are tangled.


    This is the first time they have seen Chen Ping, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    It seems that all his secrets have nowhere to hide in front of Chen Ping, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    These things they sell have always been half true and half false. Those lucky people can buy real goods here and their strength can be greatly improved.

 Chapter 3868

    Of course, those who have bad luck can only admit bad luck.


    So coming to the antique city is actually a game.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping flashed a clear look on his face. He knew that this matter was by no means simple.


    At this time, a man with a big mole on his face suddenly came over and greeted Chen Ping warmly.


    "Oh, brothers, it''s the first time we''ve met. You''re very strange!" the man looked at it with a bright smile, as if he was very curious about Chen Ping.


    After hearing what the other party said, the troublesome expression became very serious. He knew that this man was the one he was looking for.


    The bronze mirror in Chen pinghuai is also shaking. Chen Ping can feel the other party''s emotion is very excited.


    The appearance of big flesh mole made everyone''s expression brilliant. They knew that this guy was their mission goal this time.


    "How do you sell things here? You might as well tell me the price. If your things are good, I can naturally consider buying them from you. I don''t need money at all!"


    Chen Ping deliberately pretended to be very rich and said triumphantly. In his eyes, this money doesn''t seem to be money.


    The man''s name is song Facai. He has always been a man who loves money like a life. He is best at observing his words and colors on weekdays. He can see who is rich at a glance.


    It can be seen from the clothes of Chen Ping and others that he can never be an ordinary person.


    So he was very excited and couldn''t wait to do this business.


    He quickly invited Chen Ping to the shop, with a proud look on his face, and introduced his new things to Chen Ping.


    He bought these things at a high price from all kinds of friends. Because his price was very high, he also succeeded in getting the help of his friends. Every time they get anything, they will take the lead to him for selection.


    He is a little different. He doesn''t sell genuine goods.


    He bought it at a high price and basically made it into more luxurious things. He tried to sell it to people in other cities, while his shops were basically fake.


    Everyone in the antique city knows that he sells fake goods, but because he knows too many powerful people, no one can solve him.


    Everyone just dared to be angry about all this, and no one dared to say anything more.


    When they saw Chen Ping and others taken away directly by the other party, a trace of regret flashed through their eyes. It was obvious that Chen Ping was a little pathetic.


    These businessmen remember other people''s looks very clearly. They can see at a glance that Chen Ping is not a regular customer.


    The other party must have just come here.


    "These people are really pathetic. They will be taken away by song Facai."


    "Yes, they are new. They must be rich. It''s a pity!"


    Everyone was discussing. Their voice was not loud, but Chen Ping heard it clearly.


    From the fierce ghost, he already knew that song Facai was a real liar.


    The original fierce ghost was a very powerful person. As a master, he always knew that he needed a weapon and wanted to get some powerful inheritance.

 Chapter 3869

    He finally got to know about this place, so he made a quick decision and decided to try the water.


    Unexpectedly, he met song Facai as soon as he came, and was cheated of all his savings over the years.


    More importantly, song Facai, relying on someone behind him, has been acting recklessly and directly killed the fierce ghost who wanted to find trouble.


    After Chen Ping learned about it, he also felt that the other party was very poor, so he chose to help him.


    Originally, he was still thinking about where to find it. I didn''t expect that there was no place to find it. It took no time to find it. He found this man easily.


    Looking at Song Facai''s crazy introduction of these things here, Chen Ping''s expression became brilliant.


    "Is this your thing? It''s not enough at all. I need something better and more valuable!"


    Chen Ping deliberately pretended to be a nouveau riche in order to deceive the other party.


    Originally, he just intended to simply avenge the fierce ghost, but now on second thought, he decided to solve the other party.


    Before solving the other party, humiliate him and let him know how strong he is.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s posture, song Facai showed an excited look in an instant. He knew what he should do.


    This person''s strength doesn''t seem strong, and he is so rich. At a glance, he knows that he is definitely a very suitable existence to be deceived.


    So he decided to cheat all the money on these people.


    Even if they want revenge or do something, the people behind them can solve them every minute.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what this person thinks at all, but even if he knows the other party''s purpose, he doesn''t care.


    The other party is tirelessly introducing these things to Chen Ping. His eyes are looking forward to it, and he just stares at Chen Ping.


    "It''s not easy for us to touch this thing from our brother. It''s reasonable that it''s expensive, so don''t think it''s not worth it!"


    "Our price is already very low, so think about it."


    Looking at the sky high price items taken out by the other party, Chen Ping also felt very ridiculous.


    These things are not worth money at all.


    Relatively speaking, the things placed outside look much more valuable. These things are very cheap at a glance.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He was not satisfied with these things.


    "I told you to have the best and most expensive here. Isn''t there anything good here? It''s really disappointing!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned his back and left directly. He didn''t intend to continue wasting time here.


    Similarly, he also wants to use this method to deliberately disgust each other.


    Seeing that Chen Ping turned and planned to leave, he immediately panicked and immediately asked Chen Ping to stop. Originally, he thought Chen Ping was a person who didn''t know goods. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    "Seeing that you have such an idea, I''ll take out all the things you want."


    "I won''t give it to others. If you want it, you have to hurry up to buy it. Otherwise, you can''t grab these things!"


    At this point, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "These treasures are supplied to the auction. Now they are given to you. You have to cherish them."


    Chen Ping was surprised to see the weapons taken out by the other party. Unexpectedly, this man was so boastful.

 Chapter 3870

    He can see that this weapon is really good, and it has a good texture. People without some strength can''t hold it.


    Lin Xiyan tutted and marveled beside him. This weapon is really much better than his own refining, so he was also surprised.


    "Buy it now 50000 spirit stone. If you think you can, take it directly!"


    He pretended to be very distressed and was reluctant to speak.


    After seeing the other party''s eyes, Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He could see that this guy was still pretending.


    "No problem, I''ll take this thing. Please install it for me and I''ll give you the money now!"


    Chen Ping took out his pocket and threw it directly in front of him. Without saying anything, song Facai rushed up and began to check the money in his pocket.


    When he found that the amount of money was right, his face became very bright and knew that he was completely developed.


    These things are really valuable, which is true, but they are not so valuable!


    It''s good to give 30000 at ordinary times. This time, he asked Chen Ping for 50000.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t mean to bargain, but he agreed directly, which was completely stupid for him.


    So he immediately prepared the things and put them in his pocket, but this time he secretly replaced Chen Ping with a fake.


    He thought Chen Ping could not see, so he did it on purpose.


    In fact, all this was clearly seen by Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say much. He took the pocket with an indifferent look on his face.


    The next moment he opened the pocket directly in front of the other party, took out a fake and put it in front of the other party.


    "This is my thing?" Chen Ping''s face showed a trace of irony.


    He took the fake out directly and showed it in front of the other party.


    After seeing this scene, song Facai was completely stupid. Under normal circumstances, others will quickly flee here after buying something.


    After all, after spending so much money on these things, you naturally have to go back and hide.


    But Chen Ping opened it directly in front of so many people. Didn''t he deliberately hit himself in the face?


    And his fake can be said to be shoddy. Normal people can see that there is a problem at a glance.


    When Chen Ping opened the pocket, his expression became a little ugly.


    "You''re a liar. It''s obvious that this thing is a fake. How dare you do that?" the old monk came out directly.


    They were also very interested in this thing, thinking that if the other party can not cheat, they can also consider buying it.


    But this guy not only deceived everyone, but also had a very arrogant attitude, which made people dissatisfied.


    "You!"


    Song Facai''s face showed an ugly expression. He didn''t expect that everything would be exposed.


    At this time, a group of spectators came to the door. Their faces were curious. They wanted to know if song Facai would kick the iron plate this time?


    However, they only dare to watch the excitement and dare not say more.


    "I guess I took this thing wrong. It seems that I accidentally installed it wrong when I just installed it!" Song Facai smiled awkwardly, with a worried look at the bottom of his eyes.


    He knew it would be taken away completely. If he wanted to take it back, he could only find the person behind him.

 Chapter 3871

    Thinking of this, his expression became very embarrassed.


    Chen Ping sneered and took the things away directly.


    He''s too lazy to waste time with these people.


    "Good, good, I finally got it. I want to see what you want to do!" Lin Xiyan naturally knows the other party''s routine and knows the meaning of this person in his heart.


    Seeing Chen Ping and them take things away directly, song Facai felt extremely painful in his heart.


    He can''t wait to get rid of these people and get his baby back.


    You know, these things were booked by a famous guest, so he didn''t intend to sell them.


    After they bought something, Chen Ping strode away, turned around and left without the slightest politeness.


    The crowd of onlookers also showed an incredible expression. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping exposed their trick.


    And Chen Ping actually took this thing away.


    Those of them who have inside information know that this thing has been reserved for a long time and gave it to a very powerful expert.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the things had been taken away, which proved that the other party couldn''t deliver the goods for a while.


    Song Facai directly found the old man resting in the backyard. This man is his card.


    "The thing we took out for trading has now been bought by another person. I can''t get it back!"


    "Tell me what to do then!"


    He was very anxious and felt very painful. Because his personal strength was not strong, he could only ask others for help.


    There was a thoughtful expression on the old man''s face.


    "I just felt the breath of a fairly good strong man. It seems that it should be those people!" a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he felt that it was not so simple in his heart.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, song Facai was completely flustered. He felt that the man didn''t seem to want to help himself.


    "You think of a way for me. What should I do next?" Song Facai is worried now. He is afraid that the other party will take things away.


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head. He didn''t seem to be going to help this time.


    "I can''t help you in this matter. Do something by yourself!" after saying this, he closed his eyes directly and didn''t intend to continue.


    Obviously, Chen Ping''s strength is very strong and can''t be dealt with by himself.


    He was reluctant to touch anything that was a little dangerous.


    Song Facai''s heart was extremely flustered. He didn''t know what he should do.


    If this thing is really taken away, the other party will be held accountable, and he will only have a dead end.


    The old man''s eyes were a little indifferent and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Tell me, I''ll try my best to find you what you want, money or resources." Song Facai bit his teeth and said.


    He knew that the other party must want something, so he did it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, his face showed a very excited look, and he drew a list directly from his clothes.


    The list says what he wants.

 Chapter 3872

    "Get all these things ready, and I can help you solve the crisis." after saying this, he turned directly and put on a coat, "where is that man? Take me to see him quickly."


    Seeing the other party''s snobbish appearance, song Facai also felt very ridiculous.


    But in order to get the things back, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Soon he said Chen Ping''s information directly. Then, he hurried to prepare things for the other party. He knew that this person must have no way to deceive him. He said that he had to be ready to prepare things.


    The two have cooperated directly for such a long time, and they must fulfill this promise.


    The old man followed Chen Ping all the way and soon walked over.


    In fact, although he felt that Chen Ping was a little tough, he didn''t know the real strength of the other party.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong it is, it also has the ability of World War I.


    Chen Ping, their speed was not fast. The old man soon succeeded in finding the door.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is wandering in front of one of the antique shops.


    None of these people dare to receive Chen Ping at will.


    They know that Chen Ping has now become the pocket of song fa cai, and the other party, the local rich man, has been cheated of a lot of money.


    So they subconsciously felt that Chen Ping could not have extra money.


    When they saw the old man coming to the door, everyone''s expression became brilliant. They knew that Chen Ping was in big trouble.


    So all the people wanted to hide quickly, lest this battle would affect themselves.


    Seeing the curio shop that suddenly closed, Chen Ping also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He wondered why these people suddenly closed?


    At this time, an old man also appeared in front of Chen Ping. His attitude was extremely arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping.


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Chen Ping also felt a little ridiculous.


    In fact, when they were in the shop, they had already noticed the old man''s existence, but everyone didn''t say anything more.


    The old man is indeed a strong man among all, but he still doesn''t see enough for Chen Ping.


    The old man just stood in front of Chen Ping with a trace of pride in his eyes. In his opinion, Chen Ping must have no way to win himself.


    But it''s just grabbing what Chen Ping has in his hand. It''s not difficult at all.


    Still be able to show your strength as before, and then you can frighten Chen Ping into obedience.


    So at this moment, he directly showed his personal strength quickly and appeared around Chen Ping at an extremely incredible speed.


    He believes that after seeing his speed, Chen Ping will know how powerful he is, and he will have a certain fear of himself at that time.


    Thinking of this, a look of pride flashed on his face.


    Chen Ping also frowned when he saw the old man appear in front of him at a ghostly speed.


    Does the old man make it clear that he wants to show off his skills?


    In that case, Chen Ping will not give each other face.


    He looked at the closed antique shops around him and felt some regret. Originally, he wanted to go around, but this man completely destroyed his good interest.

 Chapter 3873

    "You old man really don''t talk about martial virtue. I''ve been wandering here well. Why do you suddenly come out to disturb me? Don''t you know that the most important virtue of a person is to talk about civilization?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth with some blame. With an unhappy look at the bottom of his eyes, he just stared at each other.


    An accident also flashed on the old man''s face. He didn''t expect that Taoist Tianquan would lose face like this.


    No matter what he says, he has been in the Jianghu for many years. For such a little fart, he can handle it easily.


    He has seen a lot of these arrogant guys. Generally speaking, seeing that he is an old man, he won''t give him much face.


    So what he is best at is actually playing the pig and eating the tiger. At that time, he can easily scare each other and let these people know their strength.


    He enjoyed this mysterious feeling very much, as if he could control each other''s lives and control them.


    When he saw Chen Ping like this, his face looked extremely incomprehensible.


    "Don''t you know my power?" in his opinion, Chen Ping is just an ordinary person, so Chen Ping''s attitude makes people feel extremely dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping''s extremely arrogant attitude made him feel bad in an instant.


    "Give it up, or I''ll kill you!"


    When he was born towards Chen Ping, he waited for Chen Ping to give things to him with both hands.


    Chen Ping took something out of his arms and deliberately shook it in front of him.


    "Is that what you said?" the old man saw this scene and immediately stretched out his hand to grab it.


    But Chen Ping moves faster!


    Without saying a word, he changed things into bronze mirrors.


    The old man didn''t notice for a moment, so he pinched the mirror directly.


    The fierce ghost also seized the time and directly invaded the other party''s body.


    Although the strength of the fierce ghost is very strong, it is now facing a key problem. If there is no way to let this person touch the bronze mirror, he can''t make it even if he has such a strong strength.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ping succeeded in giving him the ability to defeat each other.


    What has the final say is that if you enter the site, you will have to say what you want to do next.


    After the old man touched the bronze mirror, his expression became a little serious. He found it a good thing.


    This thing is definitely much more powerful than I thought.


    "You are much more powerful than I thought." the old man held a bronze mirror and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    This bronze mirror has a strong aura. Everyone can feel this abundant aura. No practitioner is not yearning for it.


    "This is a good thing." he looked over and over and liked it very much.


    So he decided to take this thing as his own. Not only that, he also planned to take all the other things in Chen Ping''s hands.


    The other party can spend so much Lingshi and buy something whose value is completely unmatched. Facts have proved that he is definitely a very rich man.


    In that case, he can''t let go of this local rich man.


    "So what else do you want?" Chen Ping looked at the black gas slowly invading, and didn''t know what the other party wanted.


    More importantly, the guy didn''t find that the demon had invaded his body.

 Chapter 3874

    Normally, this feeling should be obvious, but the old man''s mind is full of getting the baby from Chen Ping''s hand. He doesn''t have the mind to think about it at all. Others don''t even realize that there is something wrong with his body.


    At this moment, the fierce ghost has successfully invaded his whole body, and only one idea can completely control each other.


    "What I want depends on what you have. Give me all your treasures and the things I bought in Song Facai before."


    When the two of them talked, song Facai also tracked them silently.


    Song Facai knew that the other party would certainly be able to handle Chen Ping, so he came to watch the excitement this time, and even wanted to show off his ability.


    Chen Ping forcibly bought this treasure from him, which has completely lost his face.


    If he doesn''t retaliate, maybe he will never let go of it in his life.


    "Taoist Tianquan, has the matter been settled?" he was very excited and went over to have a look at the old man. He didn''t expect to see his dark face.


    Because the whole person of the other party has been wrapped by a black gas, it now looks black.


    After seeing this scene, song Facai was scared and kept retreating.


    He knew very well how serious it was.


    "You... What happened? What happened to you?"


    Song Facai''s frightened expression directly made Tianquan Dao dissatisfied. He said angrily, "what''s your look? I don''t know. I thought you were going to hell!"


    "It''s in the boy''s hand. Take it back quickly."


    He raised his finger and pointed to Chen Ping. At this time, the fierce ghost suddenly took control of his body.


    Suddenly found himself unable to move, then began to tremble, suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, he suddenly woke up again, but his eyes had become different this time.


    Not only that, there was a sly look in his eyes.


    Chen Ping knew what was going on as soon as he looked at it.


    "How? It feels good to master this body?" Chen Ping looked at each other with a smile. He knew that now the fierce ghost had completely controlled each other''s body.


    The fierce ghost couldn''t help laughing, "this body is really not very good, but there is always a body."


    In the past, he never wanted to occupy other people''s bodies. Now it seems that he should also try.


    "I need a body after all, otherwise it''s not good to live in this mirror for a long time."


    Li Gui was in a very good mood. Although he was not satisfied with the body, he finally had a body.


    After seeing this scene, song Facai was completely stunned. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would be so powerful and give up directly.


    This strength can not be underestimated, and even has an excessively strange meaning.


    "It''s impossible. There can never be such a powerful person in the world. Who are you?" he knows that all the people who can come here are strong, but it''s still strange to be strong like this.


    How strong the old man''s strength is, he is very clear in his heart.

 Chapter 3875

    And he knew that it was because the Taoist''s strength was very strong that those people did not dare to deal with themselves, and they could rely on each other to keep being natural and unrestrained.


    However, all the people could do nothing. The Taoist priest was easily solved by Chen Ping.


    Now his heart is still really afraid. If Chen Ping wants to target himself, it will be over.


    Chen Ping glanced at him and retreated directly and silently, because he knew that now was not the time to show himself.


    Now the ghost hunter has his own body, so if you want to revenge yourself, you can play. There''s no need to let yourself play.


    Seeing Chen Ping take a step back, he subconsciously thought that Chen Ping was going to let him go, so he felt that he had finally escaped.


    Now I try my best to get the thing in Chen Ping''s hand back, and everything will be fine.


    Even if he wants to lose some money, he will admit it. After all, he can''t get rid of the relationship between this matter and himself, so it''s completely self inflicted, and he has no way.


    But unexpectedly, Taoist Tianquan, who was suddenly possessed, walked directly towards him, and looked like he wanted to do something to him, which made him a little flustered.


    He was not sure what the situation was, so he looked tangled at the bottom of his eyes in the face of the old man who had been possessed.


    "I know you can''t remember who I am, but I can tell you who I am and help you remember who I am."


    The fierce ghost spoke very seriously. His heart was very clear that the other party could not know his identity.


    This man has hurt many people over the years, so he certainly won''t remember who he is.


    When song Facai heard this, his expression became a little bright. He felt something was wrong.


    "What''s your identity? You might as well say it and let me know." Song Facai stepped back two steps. There was a look of panic in his eyes. Now he was completely afraid.


    Obviously, this guy came to avenge blood hatred. Otherwise, how could someone find it inexplicably? This is a game against himself.


    "Brother, if we had any conflicts before, we can have a good talk. I can apologize to you or admit all your mistakes. If you have something to say, we are all friends!"


    His attitude is very low. No matter what is wrong or what the other party says, he will bear it all. It is impossible to be stubborn with the other party.


    Now one of his backstage has fallen, and other strong men are still practicing outside. They don''t have the mind to take care of him at all.


    So now he must stabilize each other''s emotions.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the fierce ghost''s face. I didn''t expect that the other party was counselled like this.


    "You were very arrogant when you hurt me. Why are you suddenly like this now? Take out your superior attitude to face me."


    "Do you remember this bronze mirror? Don''t forget that you shut me in yourself!"


    Seeing that the other party took out the bronze mirror, song Facai''s face suddenly changed. He had thought of something.


    Over the years, he has indeed been committing crimes and done a lot of bad things, the most exaggerated of which is to harm an honest man with strong strength.

 Chapter 3876

    In the end, he cheated the honest man out of all his money.


    Moreover, when the other party came to find his own trouble, he was cleaned up and refined into a fierce ghost. He was imprisoned in a bronze mirror just to deliberately torture and humiliate the other party.


    Therefore, after hearing these words, song Facai suddenly recalled the person he had hurt.


    His whole body trembled. He couldn''t believe that the man was still alive.


    "Haven''t I disposed of that bronze mirror directly? No one can find it..."


    This thing was directly transferred to an eminent monk by him, and the other party also promised to refine it directly.


    But I didn''t expect that after many years, this thing still exists.


    Even if his strength becomes so strong, he can seize other people''s bodies and be reborn again. Is this completely incredible?


    So at this time, he also felt a little fear that the whole thing was not so simple.


    "I''ve been growing up all these years and finally have the ability to fight you!"


    In fact, he is most grateful to Chen Ping. If he had not met Chen Ping, he would have no way to revenge.


    "Hum." he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the other party. Song Facai was caught by him. He looked like a chicken cub.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, to revenge and kill song Facai quickly, but on second thought, it may be inappropriate to kill him directly.


    Since he has suffered so much, he must take revenge.


    Thinking of this, he directly picked up the other party, with an extremely calm look on his face, stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    "In that case, I will also refine you into a fierce ghost. More importantly, I will let you die no more!"


    After receiving it, he grabbed the other party and left quickly. Chen Ping didn''t care. After all, these things had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to get involved.


    After settling the matter, Chen Ping directly followed the people and began to wander around the place.


    This street is really very powerful, much more exaggerated than I thought.


    They managed to get a lot of babies, which made Chen Ping feel incredible.


    "These people are really capable. I always thought they were powerful and could steal some strong treasures. I didn''t expect that they could even sell inheritance." Chen Ping was surprised to see those who proposed to sell inheritance.


    He directly reached out and ticked those who sold the inheritance.


    "In that case, sell me your inheritance." Chen Ping''s seemingly ridiculed words directly excited the group.


    They are all recommending these inheritance with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was surprised to see the inheritance recommended by the other party.


    There are Sword Fairy inheritance and all kinds of legendary things.


    Although Chen Ping felt incredible, he still bought an inheritance.


    This kind of thing is kept in a ball by them, which looks a little surprising.


    Although Chen Ping is well-informed, he knows such a thing for the first time.


    "What is this ball?" Chen Ping asked curiously. With a surprised look in his eyes, he always felt that these things were not very simple.


    The man who sold the inheritance to Chen Ping also flashed a trace of excitement on his face. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a small shop next to him.

 Chapter 3877

    "There is a very powerful presence in the small shop next to him. He can easily make this kind of thing that can be passed on to people. In this way, we can successfully protect this thing after we have been passed on."


    Chen Ping had a strong interest in this man. He wanted to know what the man was like.


    "Come on, let''s go and see this powerful man." Chen Ping said with a smile, and his face looked excited.


    He directly took the lead to walk towards it, with a look of excitement on his face. He was also curious about this powerful figure.


    He wanted to know what kind of ability this man had to develop such a powerful thing. It could be said that he was a genius.


    When they entered the shop, they found it was dark.


    It''s not that they are powerful practitioners. There must be no way to see it. What''s the matter?


    More importantly, these things are not what they think.


    It''s not simple that the lights are dim here, but there is something like an array that is affecting their sight.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a trace of curiosity. He just stared straight ahead, and a trace of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    For this person, his heart is more interested. Obviously, this person''s strength must be very powerful.


    "I''m curious about you," Chen Ping said with a smile.


    His face in the dark also showed a look of doubt. He didn''t know what Chen Ping meant.


    "Are you curious about me? Why?"


    He felt very incomprehensible and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "Because you are strong."


    "I''m very interested in the strong."


    "You''re just a waste of time. Don''t waste your time with me."


    The other party''s attitude is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyan was also angry.


    The old monk was also surprised. He really didn''t expect that someone dared to talk to the boss like this.


    So they decided to do it directly and clean up this guy.


    Chen Ping directly waved his hand and stopped the crowd. He knew what the situation was.


    The other party is a strong man and an expert who can study these treasures. It''s normal for him to be arrogant.


    "Why do you think I''m a waste?" Chen Ping also felt very curious and didn''t know why he thought so.


    Hearing this, the other party sneered, "because I can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation from you, and you don''t have anything to hide your aura, so I think you must be an ordinary person and a waste."


    "Come on, who brought your waste like existence to this place?"


    His attitude is very arrogant, as if he were a king above.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiled.


    He snapped his fingers and broke the array in this place directly, and the place was bright again.


    Seeing the room that was suddenly restored to light, the old monk felt that they were not so depressed and felt much better.


    "You!"


    The man was very surprised in an instant, and the whole man showed an extremely dull look.

 Chapter 3878

    Chen Ping''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?


    "I prefer the light, but I don''t like the guy hiding in the dark."


    "You are a strong man. Why do you hide in the dark and don''t want to come out?"


    Chen Ping just stared at him.


    The man had a mask on his face and couldn''t see what he was like.


    "Why look at people with a mask." Chen Ping smiled. He knew that his move had successfully frightened the other party.


    The array created by this man is very powerful, so basically no one can break his array.


    However, Chen Ping only used a simple trick to completely break his array. This shows how powerful Chen Ping''s strength is.


    Obviously, he was still mocking others as waste a second ago. Now they beat him in the face with powerful means.


    "I..."


    He looked at Chen Ping and didn''t know what he should say now. He always felt that there was something wrong with whatever he said.


    "I can see behind your mask and know what you need."


    "As long as you ask me for it, I can consider helping you, but I also need you to pay something."


    Chen Ping has a smile on his face and has a feeling that he has seen through everything.


    After hearing this, the man was immediately excited.


    He never thought that he would meet such a strong man.


    He had been secretly looking for someone who could refine pills everywhere before, and wanted to find an expert to help him refine pills.


    He prepared a lot of herbs in the hope that someone could help him restore his face.


    However, over the years, he has wasted countless medicinal materials and consumed a lot of energy. In the end, there is no way to solve this matter.


    Now Chen Ping directly showed a very strong strength, and his performance is also very exaggerated.


    He never thought that someone would be so powerful that he could easily destroy his array.


    "Your strength is very strong," he said from his heart.


    "I apologize for my recklessness. After all, too many people come to me. They all feel very powerful and always make unreasonable demands on me. I thought you were the same."


    His attitude was very sincere, which surprised Chen Ping.


    "Your attitude is good. You are very lucky. I am an expert in refining pills."


    Chen Ping was very proud to say that there was basically nothing he couldn''t do.


    Hearing this, the man didn''t want to believe it.


    "It''s impossible. There are no such powerful people in the world who can master so many abilities at a young age." the man smiled, and he felt incredible.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he knew very well that Chen Ping was just a young man. He didn''t even live to be 200 years old.


    And myself, is already a very incredible existence.


    "In fact, I have lived for hundreds of years, but I haven''t found a very powerful existence."


    "There are specialties in the art industry. Everyone has what he has learned. Since you know so much about arrays, you must have other skills."


    "I can master both arrays and these messy things. Hehe, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Speaking of this, he remembered that he didn''t seem to have introduced himself to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3879

    "My name is Gao Chenxi."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded, which is indeed the case under normal circumstances.


    "I also know that many people look like this, but they are waste, which doesn''t mean I''m waste."


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked proud. He knew that this guy would ask for himself next.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out a pill directly from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "I made this pill myself. You can take it and have a look." Chen Ping threw it to each other, feeling like a very ordinary sugar bean.


    Gao Chenxi directly reached for it.


    He was also curious. What the hell is this?


    When he got the sugar bean, his expression became a little strange. I didn''t expect that there were these things.


    This is the most powerful ammunition he has ever seen.


    This pill is much more powerful than I thought. I even have a feeling that I can improve my realm after smelling it.


    This feeling was so wonderful that his face also showed an excited look.


    "Can you really refine such a powerful pill?" with an expectant look in his heart, he stared at Chen Ping and wanted to have a good chat with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just stood aside silently, and he didn''t say much.


    He has shown obvious strong strength. If the other party is still unwilling to believe it, he has no way.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s posture, he clapped his hands silently.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to believe you. In fact, I''m looking for people everywhere to restore my face to normal." he directly admitted his weakness.


    This face is something he has been struggling with for a long time.


    He always wanted to be a normal person, but his face was extremely ugly.


    "When I was a normal person, my face was extremely handsome. Later, I was envied by others. I don''t know what method I used to turn my face into this shape. I tried my best to get my face back to normal."


    "This is an extremely unbearable thing for me. It''s not my will to live with a mask all day."


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping finally understood why the other party had to live in the dark.


    It was because of his face and his lack of confidence.


    At this time, Chen Ping was also a little curious about what was under his face?


    "Why don''t you show me?"


    Chen Ping could feel something wrong with his face, but he didn''t notice what the other party''s face looked like.


    This mask is really powerful. It can block his face, but it can''t block the strange smell on his face.


    It is through this strange smell that Chen Ping can feel his problem.


    "I''ll show you. Naturally, there''s no problem, but I''m afraid to scare you."


    Gao Chenxi hesitated. He knew that Chen Ping''s face was really handsome.


    And Chen Ping''s face is as good as what he had.


    "I think my face was as handsome as you. Imagine how your heart would collapse if your face was destroyed like me."


    After saying this, he took off his mask directly.


    Chen Ping and others also saw his face clearly.


    Lin Xiyan and the old monk were already ready, but they were shocked by it.


    When Chen Ping saw the other party''s face, his expression became more and more dignified.


    No wonder the other party cares so much about appearance.


    The original practitioners did not pursue anything about appearance at all. They only cared about their own strength.


    If a practitioner has such refining technology, he will certainly be happy.


    They don''t care what their faces look like.


    When Chen Ping saw what the man''s face looked like, he was startled in an instant.


    The man''s face was full of things like earthworms.


    Chen Ping also felt very scary when he saw this scene.


    And the wound on his face is constantly leaking aura.


    No matter how he practices, he can''t keep his aura in his body.

 Chapter 3880

    After seeing each other''s Dantian situation, he showed a thoughtful look.


    These scars are small insects one after another.


    These insects directly make each other''s appearance extremely ugly.


    To solve this problem, we must find a way to kill those insects in our body.


    This also needs technology. Once there is no way to kill the insects in the body, it will only make them more powerful.


    The other party has been trying all kinds of drugs over the years, and these insects have become more and more powerful. Therefore, these insects are not so good to be killed now.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t take medicine indiscriminately these years, which will make your body more troublesome."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly, and a trace of regret flashed on his face.


    My body is actually very easy to handle, but he hasn''t met a good alchemist.


    It is precisely because of this that his body will become worse and worse. In the end, he even has a feeling that he can''t deal with it.


    After seeing the haggard appearance of the other party, Chen Ping also felt very poor.


    "In fact, I feel that my body is getting worse and worse. I used to be able to practice some powerful weapons more or less, but now I don''t have any way to practice powerful things. I can only practice some gadgets at most."


    Chen Ping also feels that the other party''s body is very poor. Don''t say whether there is any way to cure him. If he doesn''t meet Chen Ping, he will die naturally soon.


    "These things are constantly hurting your body, and there will be problems soon."


    After hearing this, Gao Chenxi also showed a worried look at the bottom of her eyes.


    He can also feel that there are many problems with his body, so he must hurry up for treatment, otherwise there will be problems.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly help you." Chen Ping smiled.


    Before he could finish, Gao Chenxi had directly interrupted him.


    "No matter what you want, I can give it to you. Even if you want me to be your little brother, I will never refuse!" he just feels very anxious and can''t wait to let Chen Ping cure himself.


    "If you can treat me well, I will volunteer to serve you for a hundred years!"


    Hearing his words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. The man was still very sincere and performed fairly well.


    In that case, Chen Ping is also willing to help him.


    "Find me a quiet room and I''ll make pills for you." Chen Ping gave the other party a look and motioned him to find a room for himself.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he immediately became excited and quickly gave his room to Chen Ping.


    "The next thing depends on you!"


    He said happily that I had found hope.


    When Chen Ping entered the room, Lin Xiyan and the old monk also came together. They looked at each other''s face curiously and were constantly studying the situation.


    The old monk also learned a lot about refining pills with Chen Ping, so he also wanted to analyze what was going on in his heart.


    Seeing that the two people were not afraid of themselves, Gao Chenxi also put down the stone in her heart.

 Chapter 3881

    In the past, anyone who saw his face felt very afraid and didn''t want to contact him at all.


    Both men and women will choose to run away after seeing his appearance.


    He used to have a fiancee, but after he was disfigured, his fiancee ran away directly.


    This made him feel maybe painful, and even had a feeling that he was deceived by others.


    More importantly, the fiancee was engaged to others immediately after she withdrew from her marriage.


    He insisted for a long time, and the other party didn''t want to be with him.


    During this time, they have lived a very happy life, which makes Gao Chenxi feel more and more painful every time she recalls it.


    "If I can restore my appearance, my fiancee will regret it. At least he will regret that he married an ugly man."


    Lin Xiyan became interested when he heard this. He rarely came to these places to listen to these words.


    "At that time, I was also a young talent. In addition, I had a strong talent, so I married my fiancee''s Murong family. As a result, I was disfigured. Although my talent didn''t return, our family was also down and I was left alone."


    "At that time, I don''t know why all the sect doors were unwilling to accept me, and everyone extremely rejected me. In addition, I became very ugly, and my fiancee ran away so directly."


    After hearing what you said, everyone''s faces showed a very painful look.


    They all thought this man was a little too miserable.


    "Later, my fiancee directly turned her head and married a fat and greasy man. The other party''s talent and appearance were not as good as me, just because the family was very rich."


    Gao Chenxi slowly said all this, and everyone was very sad.


    "I hope you can go back and take revenge. Don''t worry. Our boss is very powerful. He is definitely not an ordinary person. He can help you solve all this every minute."


    While chatting with them, Chen Ping also walked out of the room with a calm look on his face, as if everything was very relaxed.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s relaxed appearance, Gao Chenxi couldn''t help showing a tangled expression.


    "How? Brother, have you succeeded?" in fact, he doesn''t think Chen Ping can succeed, because the speed is too fast. How can normal people solve a pill so quickly.


    Moreover, this pill is so complex that ordinary people can''t easily learn it.


    So now he doesn''t have any expectations. He also feels very painful in his heart. He knows that Chen Ping must have tried his best. Even if he can''t refine it, it doesn''t matter.


    But he knew that Chen Ping was right. If he could not be treated, problems would soon arise and he would die without a place to bury before long.


    Just seeing the other party''s lost face, he couldn''t help laughing. Before he had time to speak, he thought everything was completely over.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you trust me so much? It''s just an extremely common pill. There''s no need to waste this time."

 Chapter 3882

    In fact, Chen Ping deliberately lowered the speed to practice this pill. I didn''t expect it to be so fast in the end.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, his face showed an extremely excited look. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say so.


    "Do you mean that you have successfully refined this pill? It''s really great!"


    His face was full of incredible expressions. He rushed up directly. Because he was too fast, he almost knelt down directly to Chen Ping.


    Seeing that the other party is so excited, Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste time.


    He took out this pill and threw it to the other party.


    "Keep it for yourself and have a good look. This pill is very good and is very suitable for you."


    Chen Ping handed over the pill a second ago. Then the other party got the pill and swallowed it quickly.


    Seeing that this man did not hesitate, Chen Ping also felt a little incredible. It seems that this man has too much trust in himself.


    When Gao Chenxi took this pill, he suddenly felt that the whole person was a little different. At the moment, he only felt happy physically and mentally.


    At this time, these lines on Gao Chenxi''s face have disappeared.


    His face was restored to its original appearance.


    The three people present also felt very surprised when they saw his face.


    This guy is really a very handsome man as he said.


    After he recovered his appearance, all kinds of damaged things in his body are being repaired quickly.


    One after another, small insects climbed out of his face.


    After seeing this scene, everyone felt a little scary.


    Even Gao Chenxi was startled.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many terrible things in his body.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these things that he can''t continue to practice, and the aura in his body is constantly emitting.


    Gao Chenxi tried to practice and found that all these auras were gathered in his body.


    "It''s really great. I''m back to normal and can continue to collect Reiki in my body. Doesn''t that mean I can successfully squeeze into the ranks of genius again?"


    Gao Chenxi''s heart was extremely excited. At the thought of his strength becoming so strong, he couldn''t help but want to go back for revenge.


    "Well, you''re back to normal now. What''s your plan next?"


    Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that his strength has now been restored. Next, he must fulfill his promise and go with himself.


    So Chen Ping also wants to ask what plans the other party has, so as to arrange for him in advance.


    "I want to untie my heart knot first." Gao Chenxi''s expression became very serious.


    "There''s something I have to solve, otherwise I can''t get rid of it all my life."


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping nodded.


    Chen Ping heard what they said outside just now.


    He knew Gao Chenxi was going to do something.


    "Now that you have chosen to follow me, I must be with you."


    Chen Ping smiled so calmly. His heart was very clear that the next time would be fun.


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect that Chen Ping would spare no effort to help himself. A very excited look flashed on his face.


    "This is really great. With your help, I will become more powerful."


    Gao Chenxi said excitedly, and was about to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3883

    Regardless of Chen Ping''s personal strength, his ability to refine these pills is enough to prove that he is not ordinary.


    At that time, it is perfect to use this identity to press each other.


    He hopes to let Chen Ping stand out for himself. Anyway, Chen Ping has become his boss and will not treat himself so coldly.


    In fact, Chen Ping is also very interested in this matter. He wants to know what the situation is.


    "What is the situation of this revenge you said? It''s better to talk to me carefully. If there''s no problem, I can consider going with you."


    Chen Ping asked curiously, and he also said all the things he had experienced in detail.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also felt a little surprised. I didn''t expect this man to be so poor and experience these things.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you and see them in this place."


    Chen Ping''s face also looked expectant. He was very interested in these guys.


    After hearing this, a trace of excitement flashed on Gao Chenxi''s face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was really willing to face these things with himself.


    So he immediately took Chen Ping to the door of Murong family.


    The guards of Murong family obviously knew each other.


    With disdain on their faces, they stared at Gao Chenxi so directly.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you all about it? Don''t waste time here. Our eldest lady already has a fiance with deep feelings. They will get married in the next two days!"


    The guard was nearby and said with disdain.


    They didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt a little strange. According to normal circumstances, the other party has been in this state for a long time. Why are the two people preparing to hold a wedding now?


    It seemed that she felt Chen Ping''s doubts, and Gao Chenxi couldn''t help but explain.


    "They found a special person to calculate the date of marriage, saying that this time period is the best choice."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Indeed, many people will pay more attention to these things of time.


    This family is also a relatively large family, so it is reasonable to value these things.


    Gao Chenxi actually hated each other very much, so those so-called feelings have long disappeared.


    He came this time just to avenge blood hatred. Even if the woman still wanted to be with herself, he would never accept it.


    "I''m not asking you to understand me this time." Gao Chenxi''s attitude is extremely arrogant. This time he has completely understood what he should do.


    It was at this time that he happened to meet the couple who had just purchased things and came back from the outside.


    Their faces wore a happy smile and looked arrogant.


    The woman looks pretty good. This man looks a little strange.


    Indeed, it is as fat and ugly as Gao Chenxi described, which is extremely exaggerated.


    Chen Ping even didn''t quite understand why the other party would give up such a good man and choose an ugly man.


    After they saw Gao Chenxi, their expressions became very unnatural.


    This woman, in particular, did not expect Gao Chenxi to recover her original appearance.

 Chapter 3884

    The woman originally valued Gao Chenxi''s appearance. This time, she chose to give up each other not only for family reasons, but also because his face has become very ugly.


    In addition, the rich Murong family has been pursuing him, so they came to this step.


    "It''s none of our business. We''ve tried our best to expel this guy, but these people don''t want to go!"


    After seeing this scene, the guard couldn''t help but stress that they were worried that they would be blamed by childe Murong for no reason.


    After hearing this, Murong Feng''s face showed a trace of pride.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re here again!"


    Murong Feng''s face flashed a trace of curiosity. The guy was silent for some time. He thought the other party didn''t intend to come here to cause trouble. It seems that he still thought more.


    But he just wanted to see such a scene.


    After all, he feels that his personal strength is very strong. He is naturally very happy to marry a beautiful woman.


    So he can''t wait to show himself in front of Gao Chenxi.


    He knew that Gao Chenxi encountered all this because of her ugly appearance and family problems.


    Now seeing that the other party has become so handsome, his heart is more or less different, so he feels very difficult to accept.


    This makes him have to find a way to be higher than each other.


    "I didn''t expect that your face was back to normal, but there was no chance to pursue Zhu Yulan."


    With these words, he directly dragged Zhu Yulan and walked towards the house, with a calm look on his face.


    After hearing this, Gao Chenxi sneered.


    "Do you think I''m here to bless you? No, I''m just here to tell you that my personal strength has recovered as before. No one can have my strong strength! I''ve become the original genius!"


    A trace of pride flashed through his heart. In fact, he knew that once he became a genius, everyone could only stand aside.


    Originally, his talent was extremely strong, so in the face of this group of people, he knew how strong he had.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yulan''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly became such a strong character.


    The existence of a genius level is very popular.


    Even if the other party''s family has any changes, it can still become very powerful.


    The Murong family is now gradually in decline. Zhu Yulan knows this very well and knows that the strength of the other party has become bad.


    If Gao Chenxi can restore the strong strength of that year, it is naturally the best if he can follow Gao Chenxi.


    Thinking of this, his mind became active.


    Murong Feng naturally didn''t know his fiancee''s careful thinking. After all, they had been together for so long. In addition, he had power and power. He didn''t think the other party would betray himself.


    They soon entered the abdomen, and Gao Chenxi was dejected to leave.


    What he imagined didn''t happen, and the other party obviously didn''t care about him.


    Chen Ping stood nearby, his face also flashed a helpless color. He thought something would happen. Unexpectedly, he just said something insignificant.

 Chapter 3885

    These words have no lethality at all. How can you scare this woman?


    "Don''t be disappointed. Maybe this woman will come back to you again. After all, your talent is very good."


    Chen Ping smiled and opened his mouth for a long time, saying the bottom of his eyes with a trace of approval. Although his means of retaliation were slightly green, his talent and spiritual root could be called very good.


    As long as he develops, he can crush the so-called Murong family anytime and anywhere.


    So Chen Ping decided to train him well.


    Moreover, this man''s ability to refine weapons can be said to be extremely powerful, and he is very innovative. He can refine some strange things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping took out a weapon and handed it directly to him, with a calm look on his face.


    "You study this thing well. If you can see something, tell me again."


    Gao Chenxi received the thing in his hand with some doubt. The next moment, a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    This thing is much more powerful than I thought, and the shape and ability of the weapon seem extremely exaggerated.


    "This thing looks too powerful. If I could refine such a thing, it would be perfect!"


    He kept sighing beside him, and his face was also excited.


    At this time, suddenly a woman appeared in front of them and directly blocked the crowd.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt.


    After they had a look, they knew that the man was Zhu Yulan.


    Zhu Yulan looks strange and feels as if her brain is not normal.


    With an extremely flattering look on her face, the woman stared directly at Gao Chenxi.


    Seeing the woman suddenly appeared, a look of doubt flashed on everyone''s faces. They didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    A trace of hatred flashed through Gao Chenxi''s eyes. Is it difficult for this woman to make trouble again?


    After seeing Gao Chenxi''s eyes, Zhu Yulan''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. Some didn''t know what they should say.


    "What are you looking for this time?" Gao Chenxi frowned and asked. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he also felt a little irritable.


    Although she is not satisfied with the other party''s attitude, Zhu Yulan is also very clear in her heart that she can''t afford to offend Gao Chenxi at all.


    If the other party really recovers his strength, this person is a strong man in the future, and he can''t deal with it by himself.


    And maybe I want to get away from the Murong family by relying on Gao Chenxi.


    Chen Ping winked at Xiaochen. He knew that this man was going to please Xiaocheng. There must be some secret.


    Gao Chenxi also knew what Chen Ping meant. A trace of irritability flashed through his eyes and stared at Zhu Yulan.


    "If you have anything to say directly, don''t waste time here. I''m very busy and don''t have the time to talk to you so much."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yulan didn''t hesitate and directly said her purpose.


    "In fact, what happened in those years was just an accident. I didn''t have any place to be sorry for you, but this guy had to take me away by force. You know that I had no strength to bind chickens at that time, and there must be no way to solve these crises!"


    Zhu Yulan''s meaning is very obvious. Everything has nothing to do with himself. It''s all forced by Murong Feng.

 Chapter 3886

    After hearing these words, Gao Chenxi sneered in his heart. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    But he also understood what Chen Ping meant and knew that the most appropriate thing now was to pretend to be crazy.


    "But Murong family is a huge family. Do you want to abandon them and escape with me?" Gao Chenxi said deliberately.


    Lin Xiyan and others also added fuel and vinegar.


    "Yes, you can only live a hard life with us!" Lin Xiyan''s ridicule made Zhu Yulan look a little ugly. I didn''t expect them to say such words.


    Zhu Yulan also needs to weigh the pros and cons and want to know whether the other party''s words are true or false.


    It would be embarrassing if these people lied to themselves.


    At this time, Murong Feng also found something wrong. Zhu Yulan found some excuses and left directly.


    After seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed on his face. He knew that the woman must have gone to find the group of people.


    So at this moment, the only thing he wants to do is to fight Chen Ping and others.


    "This woman is really cheap!" his heart felt extremely angry. He wanted to kill Zhu Yulan quickly, but at this time he had another idea.


    Their Murong family has gradually fallen, and it is obvious that they can''t restore their former glory.


    In that case, he must do something.


    He knew that a big family in antique city was very interested in this woman, so he decided to send her out.


    Once he can deliver this woman to each other, he will make a lot of money.


    Not only that, he can also have an extraordinary status.


    Before, he was thinking about his feelings with the each other, so he didn''t fight against this woman.


    In that case, he wouldn''t care so much.


    So he went straight to the door and didn''t care what it would look like.


    After hearing about this, there was a glimmer of expectation. He was very interested in Zhu Yulan early in the morning. Unexpectedly, the other party actually sent Zhu Yulan to the door.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be willing. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cruel that even your fiancee would be willing to give it out!"


    The mysterious man also had some feelings in his heart. He felt that this guy was indeed full of courage. This ability is not what ordinary people can have.


    Seeing the joking appearance of the mysterious man, Murong Feng''s face became more ugly. He directly said all this.


    "I''m not afraid of your ridicule. It''s a little ugly after all." after saying these things, Murong Feng''s face became more and more ugly. Although they have become a poor family, they still have some skills. They can''t stand such humiliation now.


    The mysterious man laughed wildly. He thought there was another secret about this matter. Unexpectedly, Murong Feng would be betrayed by a woman.


    "It seems that your Murong family is getting worse day by day. Otherwise, how dare any woman dare to betray you."


    The sarcasm of the mysterious man made Murong Feng''s face ugly. He didn''t know that this matter was related to the downfall of his family.

 Chapter 3887

    Over the years, there have been more and more strong people in the antique city, and their family has become worse and worse day by day.


    I don''t know why, their family seems to be cursed. No strong man was born at all.


    Although the means of doing business is very important, what is more important is personal strength. Without strong strength, there is no way to walk horizontally in the antique city.


    Before this, the Murong family was quite strong, so it was easy to get Zhu Yulan''s favor.


    Even if the other party is a fat loser, he can hold the beauty back.


    But now it''s different. Zhu Yulan has a lot of dislikes for each other. If she can meet better people, she will run away immediately and leave the Murong family without hesitation.


    The mysterious man has long been interested in Zhu Yulan. Now the other party is willing to contribute his fiancee, so his mood is naturally very good.


    "Next, I''ll find a way to help you. Don''t worry." the mysterious man directly asked him to take action. Don''t continue to waste time with himself here.


    He waited for Zhu Yulan to be sent back directly.


    On Chen Ping''s side, after they had a deal with Zhu Yulan, they directly let the woman leave.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear. What kind of purpose does Zhu Yulan have?


    This woman absolutely just wants to calculate everyone. She doesn''t really want to apologize.


    Gao Chenxi obviously understood this truth, so she ignored each other.


    But on the surface, they still pretended to understand, and there was no other response at all.


    Zhu Yulan returned directly to Murong mansion with a good mood at this time.


    His heart is very clear that he has successfully fooled to high dawn.


    The man must have no way to get himself next. As long as he tries to get rid of Murong''s control, he can leave.


    The contradiction between Murong Feng and Gao Chenxi will certainly jump up, but this is not important.


    "You''re finally back. We''re going to a banquet later. You follow me. Remember, clean up." Murong Feng asked Zhu Yulan directly when he saw Zhu Yulan coming back.


    And also took out a new set of clothes from the side and handed it to the other party.


    This suit looks absolutely unusual.


    There are all kinds of decorations on the clothes, and the price is not low at first sight. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can wear.


    After hearing these words, Zhu Yulan was stunned.


    Zhu Yulan had never received such a precious gift in recent years. She was at a loss.


    "Why did you give me this?" Zhu Yulan suddenly hesitated and thought something might be wrong.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This truth is very clear in Zhu Yulan''s heart.


    The other party can''t be so good to himself for no reason. There must be some strange purposes.


    Murong Feng heard this, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    He hates that someone disobeys himself. This guy actually questions himself again and again. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t waste time here, change into this dress and go with me." a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, so he stared at each other directly.


    Zhu Yulan was so frightened by his eyes that she immediately walked around and began to change her clothes.

 Chapter 3888

    At the same time, Zhu Yulan''s heart is also thinking, what is this situation? Why did the other party do this?


    However, the other party honestly changed his clothes and went all the way. His heart was very clear that there were probably some dangers next, so he must be cautious.


    It was at this time that Chen Ping unexpectedly received an invitation.


    Invite them to dinner.


    After seeing this inexplicable invitation, Chen Ping had some doubts in her heart. She felt that something was wrong.


    "How could someone suddenly send me an invitation?" Chen Ping frowned with a trace of doubt and felt the aura on the invitation.


    There is a wisp of aura attached to this invitation. You can also feel the strength of the other party from this thing.


    It can be seen that this man''s strength is quite strong, but he is not as useless as he imagined.


    Therefore, Chen Ping decided that no matter how or in the past, it would be better to have a look. If this person is strong and wants to please himself, he can try to communicate.


    This man is the so-called mysterious man.


    This time, he naturally knew that there was a master level figure, so he wanted to know each other and be able to take Xiao Liu Zhi''s clothes. It would certainly not be an ordinary person.


    That''s why he asked Chen Ping for money, and he didn''t know the relationship between Chen Ping and murongfeng.


    He only knows that he is very eager for the strong. As long as the other party is a powerful strong person, he will never miss it.


    Therefore, this time he invited Chen Ping simply to know how strong Chen Ping is. If Chen Ping is a strong man, he naturally doesn''t worry about others.


    "Brothers, I didn''t expect that we could still receive invitations from others. This is undoubtedly an incredible thing." Chen Ping glanced at the people. He was very curious. Do you want to try to attend?


    After hearing these words, Lin Xiyan and them immediately agreed. Everyone couldn''t wait to attend the banquet to see what the situation was.


    Gao Chenxi''s face was tangled next to him. He always felt that there was something strange in this matter. It should not be so simple.


    "We may have encountered all kinds of dangers in the past. Are you sure you must go and have a look?"


    Gao Chenxi, who has lived here for such a long time, knows a lot in his heart, and he also shows a serious look after seeing the other party''s name on the invitation.


    He knows that this person is absolutely extraordinary. If he comes here and participates in this banquet, he is likely to take himself directly in.


    Chen Ping reached out and patted him on the shoulder, telling him not to worry too much.


    "Don''t worry, these things are not dangerous for us. Isn''t there a boss? You can rest assured!"


    Lin Xiyan also comforted each other. He always felt that Gao Chenxi was afraid of too many things, which was not good at all.


    "I''m not worried about making trouble for the boss. I managed to settle things. If I caused some trouble now, it wouldn''t be good." Lin Xiyan''s eyes looked embarrassed. Indeed, he was embarrassed to do so.

 Chapter 3889

    Thinking of this, he also decided to be desperate once.


    "I''d like to see what the powerful people here look like."


    Chen Ping smiled, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. It was rare to send such heroic posts.


    Gao Chenxi took the invitation and his expression became a little bright. Sure enough, Chen Ping was right. This man is a legendary big man, and he is very powerful.


    "The restaurant invited by the other party is the largest one here. It needs tens of thousands of spirit stones for a meal!"


    This restaurant is very powerful. Ordinary people are not qualified to consume in it.


    Only their extremely high-end characters are qualified to eat in those places, let alone entertain others.


    Chen Ping was confused when he saw the other party''s expression. He could see that the other party''s expression was strange. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this guy? Why don''t you tell me a story?"


    Chen Ping smiled and opened his mouth. He was very curious about what kind of story this man had.


    "This guy''s personal strength is very strong, but we can''t deal with it."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something and suddenly shut up.


    "No, no, no, I can''t deal with him, but you can certainly do it, boss." he smiled and couldn''t help laughing at himself. He felt that his strength was indeed a bit embarrassing when he said it.


    "This man''s strength is quite strong, and he is one of the best in the antique city. However, he has a lot of hobbies and has a strange temper. In a word, no one can figure out what his situation is. It''s best not to touch him!"


    The stronger a man is, the more he has a temper. Everyone knows this truth, but this man''s temper is too big.


    Chen Ping was curious about this man and wanted to know what was going on with him.


    "Don''t worry, this person is definitely not something we can touch." Gao Chenxi sighed beside him, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Lin Xiyan was a little unhappy when he heard this.


    "What are you afraid of? Go straight!"


    The old monk also nodded. There was nothing to worry about.


    Now that everyone has made a decision, Chen Ping does not intend to continue to waste time. The dinner is tonight. If you start now, it''s completely in time.


    After hearing these words, Gao Chenxi directly summoned up her courage and decided to go up and see what the situation was.


    In the past, he was just a very ordinary person.


    Even if you become a genius, you can''t be on an equal footing with the other party. After all, it depends on his face.


    And he has no qualifications to cooperate with such people.


    So his heart is very clear that this is a good chance to see a strong man.


    Chen Ping didn''t feel nervous at all. With a calm look on his face, he brought the people here. His heart was also very clear that it was definitely not easy to underestimate this place.


    The dining place looks ordinary, but it actually has an extraordinary feeling.


    As soon as Chen Ping entered it, he felt an extremely strong aura. This thing is not covered.

 Chapter 3890

    Obviously, there is a unique array here.


    Chen Ping nodded silently. No wonder the price here is so expensive. It''s because of this.


    Just aiming at his aura can be worth a lot of money, so Chen Ping knows very well that this place can not be underestimated.


    I don''t know who the shopkeeper here is and can have such treasures.


    The slogans hanging high at the gate confirmed that Chen Ping and them had not gone wrong.


    Royal residence birthday banquet.


    The guy surnamed Wang has a good row of faces. The door is full of people who come to give things with all kinds of gifts. They look extremely enthusiastic. Everyone has a flattering smile on their faces.


    These people''s gifts are very expensive at a glance.


    They carefully put the gift beside them and then went to register.


    These things are simple gifts for customers, but sophisticated. They need each other''s care if they want to live a comfortable life in the antique city.


    Chen Ping and they looked at each other awkwardly. In fact, they didn''t prepare any gifts.


    When they attended each other''s birthday party, they really acted a little too rampant.


    "Oh, it''s so embarrassing. I didn''t prepare any gifts for this guy, or..." the old monk meant, or I could just take out a pill given to him by Chen Ping.


    But these pills are also valuable. In fact, he doesn''t want to take them out.


    After hearing these words, Lin Xiyan took the initiative to stand up, took a weapon out of his arms and handed it to the other party.


    "Just take this as a gift. The things refined by Chen Ping are much better than those refined by me. If you take it out to others, it seems a little inappropriate!"


    Lin Xiyan also knew what this guy thought, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Chen Ping nodded. He didn''t want to give things to the man casually.


    Although these things are really not worth much to him, he is still somewhat dissatisfied at the thought of giving them to this guy.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone silently took back the things they took out. Their hearts were very clear that these guys were nothing at all, but just the boss of the royal palace. They didn''t look very good.


    This man''s name is Wang Dequan, but no one dares to call him by his name. They just call each other''s Master Wang.


    Chen Ping, however, called each other''s names directly here. It felt arrogant and a little too much.


    They just put it in a box and sent it out. Because these things are prepared temporarily and they don''t bother to spend so much time, they don''t look very valuable.


    Everyone is just going through a process for etiquette and doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    When the person in charge of receiving the gift saw this scene, a look of disdain flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that these people were so poor.


    Because they receive a lot of gifts on weekdays, they inevitably find it difficult to accept the existence of Chen Ping.


    "Oh, it''s true that all cats and dogs can come to this dinner. What are these gifts? I really don''t see them!"


    The person in charge of registration said in a strange way.

 Chapter 3891

    A trace of disdain flashed across his face. I never dreamed that someone would give something that looked so chicken ribs.


    Just looking at the box, he didn''t intend to open it.


    "What''s in it?" he asked casually after mocking.


    Lin Xiyan didn''t pay attention to these things.


    "There is an iron sword inside." since the other party despises his things, he naturally won''t say anything more, but describes the keys inside as waste.


    When the registrant heard this, he rolled his eyes with a trace of disdain.


    "A rotten iron sword!" he wrote it down in detail, completely deliberately planting Chen Ping and them.


    Seeing that the other party had registered, Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He took people directly into the venue of the dinner party.


    Murong Feng also got the news reported by his people. It is said that Chen Ping and his colleagues have come here.


    As Chen Ping is an outsider, he is still very concerned on weekdays.


    The appearance of Chen Ping attracted murongfeng''s attention. He directly asked someone to invite Chen Ping over and wanted to have a good chat with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was surprised and didn''t quite understand what the other party meant, but he finally chose to bring everyone here to see the situation.


    Murongfeng is very strange. No one knows what his situation is, so it''s better for everyone to act collectively.


    Murong Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Chen Ping came to him with so many people.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you before. I thought you were someone. I didn''t expect you to be so timid!"


    Murong Feng felt a little disappointed when he saw Chen Ping. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to be such a waste and bring some helpers. It''s really a shame.


    Before that, when he heard those legends, he thought the other party was a master.


    Now he just wanted to say, but even he regretted that he invited Chen Ping over.


    At this time, the people at hand also came to him and told him the gifts given by Chen Ping and others.


    Hearing this, his expression became more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, these people gave themselves a ragged iron sword.


    Isn''t this deliberately humiliating yourself?


    Even if those people don''t have any economic strength, they won''t send a broken iron sword. Isn''t that a clear intention to humiliate themselves?


    Thought of this, his expression was very ugly, vaguely had the meaning to get angry.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s expression changing rapidly and felt very speechless. He always felt that this person''s brain seemed not very good, and his mood was even more changeable than that of a woman.


    "Since you are here to attend the dinner, please sit down. I have to entertain other guests, so I won''t say anything to you!"


    Although his expression had become quite ugly, he did not express his inner anger.


    Today is his birthday party, and he doesn''t want to waste time on these people.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and went wandering around.


    They have never been to this place, and they don''t know what structure it is, so everyone is curious and wants to come here to explore it.

 Chapter 3892

    "This place is very powerful. It deserves to be such an expensive restaurant."


    The drinks provided here are very high-grade. They contain a lot of aura, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding to see that the stores here are really willing.


    With a look of expectation in Chen Ping''s eyes, he just stared at the wine and analyzed the situation.


    Because these wines looked very powerful, Chen Ping also had a strong interest.


    Although it is not as powerful as what it has developed, it is very possible for these ordinary people.


    At this time, suddenly a man came out with a bright smile on his face and stared at Chen Ping.


    "Little brother, you look very interested in this thing."


    Chen Ping looked at the man in surprise. The other party suddenly came to chat up with him. He must have a different purpose.


    "I think your aura fluctuates. In fact, you should be a strong man. If you guess correctly, you are the store here?"


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, with a curious look at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, the other party also nodded. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so powerful that he could analyze his identity.


    Many people are arrogant and treat him directly as an ordinary person, so few people are willing to listen to his chat up.


    Because this man has restrained his strength, no one can see how strong he is.


    He can be called the best man in this place.


    All they know is that there is a mysterious shop behind the restaurant.


    "You''re really good."


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, an accident flashed on the shopkeeper''s face. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say so.


    That has also made a different change for Chen Ping.


    In fact, he thought Chen Ping was a stranger, so he was very interested in Chen Ping.


    He wanted to know what the stranger was like and why he was invited here. It seemed that he had offended Murong Feng before looking like this, which made people feel very incredible.


    How did a man who offended Murong Feng come here?


    At this time, Chen Ping saw Murong Feng walking towards a man, with a trace of accident in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that your arch rival was invited to this dinner, so you can have some fun next."


    Chen Ping directly pointed to the front. A trace of excitement flashed on his face. I didn''t expect that this man took the initiative to come here.


    And he even took Zhu Yulan next to him. He felt like he was coming to pick a problem.


    Obviously, the other party also saw Chen Ping.


    We are enemies now. We are especially jealous when we meet.


    Chen Ping''s expression was very cold. He just stared at each other, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    This person wants to do something for himself. He knows very well that the strength of the other party is just so, so he doesn''t worry.


    Murong Feng''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. He frowned and looked at each other. After tangled, he didn''t say much, but turned and left directly.

 Chapter 3893

    Because his heart is very clear that this is not the time to deal with each other. It''s best to take one step first.


    Chen Ping saw that the other party turned directly and left. His face also showed a surprised expression. Unexpectedly, this man was so exaggerated.


    Are you afraid? But there was something wrong with this man, and the killing intention in his eyes was exaggerated.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything more. With a trace of helplessness in his eyes, he just stared at each other.


    He felt more and more curious about this man.


    "Did you find something wrong with this man?"


    Before Chen Ping could speak, Lin Xiyan and others took the lead in opening their mouth. After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping reluctantly shook his head.


    "Gao Chenxi, don''t take this man to heart. I don''t think something is wrong with this guy. Don''t waste time with him."


    Seeing that Gao Chenxi seemed to intend to retaliate, Chen Ping couldn''t help comforting her.


    Because he knew in his heart that this matter was not as simple as expected. Murong Feng was definitely holding back something bad. If he took the initiative to go forward, it would cause trouble.


    Gao Chenxi nodded. He naturally knew about it, so he didn''t intend to waste any time on this person.


    This woman has become the past. If he continues to stay on each other, it will be too stupid. He doesn''t want to be a fool like man.


    Zhu Yulan naturally saw an incredible flash in their eyes. She didn''t expect to see each other here.


    In fact, Zhu Yulan thought she was wearing beautiful clothes today, so she wanted to take this opportunity to please Gao Chenxi, but when she thought that she had to find a way to face Murong wind, Zhu Yulan became a little helpless and even a little restrained.


    "You stay here honestly next. Don''t try to do anything. It''s not as simple as you think. If you give me honest obedience later, you will only have a dead end!"


    Murong Feng doesn''t want to disguise himself now. He opens his mouth very seriously, wearing a trace of ferocity in the bottom of his eyes.


    His meaning is very obvious. He wants to make this woman his own thing. Not only that, but also help solve Gao Chenxi.


    Zhu Yulan retreated again and again, with some panic in her heart. She didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t this time just attending a dinner? What do you mean?" Zhu Yulan''s heart was very frightened and roared in a low voice. Now Zhu Yulan only thought it was exaggeration.


    I feel that the whole thing has exceeded my imagination, and some are out of control. Zhu Yulan just wants to cry out in despair.


    But Murong Feng directly blocked the other party''s mouth, so that he couldn''t say a word. At the moment, he couldn''t do anything except silent scream.


    Zhu Yulan turned her head in pain and hoped that Gao Chenxi could help herself, but it turned out that all this was just a dream. Gao Chenxi didn''t have any idea to help him at all.


    And more importantly, Zhu Yulan didn''t even know what was going on here. She thought the woman was showing off something to herself?

 Chapter 3894

    "You see, this woman is disgusting. She deliberately shows off her Yao in front of me as if she were arrogant. She came to me not long ago and wanted to compromise!" Gao Chenxi couldn''t help turning her head and mocking each other with the old monk.


    There was a trace of disgust in their eyes. They always felt that this woman was like a mad dog.


    After hearing these words, the old monk nodded. He has never been a person who likes to say right and wrong, but the woman''s behavior is really disgusting.


    Chen Ping was very calm standing next to him. He had seen many things about being demobilized. However, he had never seen this man so miserable. He was not only demobilized, but also harmed himself. This is the best of the best.


    Therefore, facts have proved that it still needs to be hard to forge iron. If he doesn''t have strong strength, he will only die if he meets these enemies.


    "No, I think the woman seems a little strange. Is she in trouble and why she screams all the time?"


    At this time, the old monk also felt that something was wrong. How strange the man looked. He didn''t seem to be getting angry, but seemed to scream and ask for help.


    He also said his inner doubts. After hearing these words, everyone began to look at each other.


    But they didn''t see why. They just felt that even if the woman died, she just deserved it. It had nothing to do with herself.


    Seeing that they suddenly turned their heads and stared at themselves, Zhu Yulan was immediately excited.


    Then he kept opening his mouth and wanted to ask for help with the people, but in the end, there was only a failed outcome. Not to mention whether Chen Ping and they could understand Zhu Yulan''s meaning, even if they could, no one was willing to pay attention to each other at all.


    Zhu Yulan just stared at Gao Chenxi, but in the end there was no effect.


    Gao Chenxi and others directly turned and left, and no one''s face was given.


    Murong Feng, without saying anything, knocked the other party out and quickly took him away.


    Zhu Yulan fainted directly to the ground. When he woke up again, he had appeared in Murong Feng''s room and looked extremely poor.


    Murong Feng''s face was proud. He knew that he would have a chance to get what he wanted.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Zhu Yulan suddenly got tangled.


    "You... You can do whatever you want, but it''s not that simple!"


    Zhu Yulan looked very excited and stared at each other.


    This surprised Murong Feng. Unexpectedly, this woman was so enthusiastic and felt much more excited than herself.


    "You can do whatever you want, but I also have a request. I want to turn my relationship with you underground, and you and I don''t interfere with each other. Just call me when you need it. If I need help, you should also help me!"


    Zhu Yulan knew what she should do. It was the most appropriate time to bargain with the other party.


    Murong Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw each other''s beautiful face. In fact, this is really a very suitable choice.


    The strength of the other party is not strong, but in fact, Zhu Yulan can rely on her beautiful face to do many things that others can''t do.


    Soon they hit it off and had their own ideas about it.

 Chapter 3895

    Here is a passionate battle, and on the other side, Chen Ping has wandered around here.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are very calm. He is also chatting with the owner of the store. Everyone is very interested in many things.


    Chen Ping felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that this man could refine such an excellent thing. This was originally an incredible thing.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party also had a bright smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    His heart is very light sorrow. Chen Ping will never be an ordinary person. This strength is quite strong.


    And Chen Ping can easily chat with himself about what he is interested in, which proves that Chen Ping has absolutely strong strength.


    "I have a kind of wine here. Why don''t you try it?"


    Chen Ping wouldn''t be too stingy to talk to each other like this. He directly took out his refined wine and handed it to each other.


    After a sip, he suddenly felt that Chen Ping''s wine was an extremely perfect existence.


    He thought he could refine these things, but now it seems that he can''t compare with others.


    After the shopkeeper got this thing, he couldn''t help taking a big drink. For a moment, he felt a little incredible.


    "This thing is really delicious. I''ve felt different just after drinking it."


    He is also a master of wine tasting. After drinking this thing, he has immediately noticed the differences of things, and even has a feeling that the whole person has been completely sublimated.


    "I thought this thing was very powerful, but now it seems that he is not so powerful!"


    "People with a slightly poor cultivation level may really not be able to solve this mouthful of wine!"


    At first, when Chen Ping took it out, he didn''t understand. It was just wine. Why should he give himself a mouthful? Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to humiliate himself?


    But now she felt that it was not the other party''s humiliation, but her strength was really too bad. She couldn''t stand just drinking a small half of it.


    If you swallow this mouthful, it will probably be more unacceptable.


    Maybe today he was drunk and dizzy here, and there was no way to continue.


    He carefully hid the small half of the wine directly into his storage space. Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, he was full of worship.


    "Your strength is much stronger than I thought. I can see that you are a top expert."


    Gao Chenxi also tasted something refined by Chen Ping for the first time, so she felt a little surprised at this moment. Unexpectedly, this thing was so powerful.


    Seeing the adoring eyes of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just a mouthful of wine. You can continue to drink if you like. You can drink as much as you want. I''ll naturally prepare it for everyone!"


    I''m also happy today. Chen Ping also met Yun Axi, the owner of this store under this name.


    Yun Axi is a very kind person, and his personal strength is also quite strong.


    The purpose of opening this hotel is to make more friends.


    The hotel was decorated as he thought. Unexpectedly, so many people came to please themselves. It felt like pleasing a very powerful person.

 Chapter 3896

    As a child of a big family, he doesn''t really care about all this.


    These things belong to their family, but this time when he came here, he took some at will.


    His strength has reached the point of returning to nature, so he doesn''t care about all this at all. Even for him, it''s no big problem for this group of people to know themselves.


    As long as their attitude is correct enough and their performance is outstanding, Yun Axi will never be stingy about his opportunities to make friends. In fact, his purpose here is to know more friends.


    He is quite rich, and the purpose of making friends is just to make himself happy.


    "In fact, my family is very rich. My friends don''t care if they have money, because no matter how rich they are, they can''t compare with me."


    He is very proud to say that this is also true in the world. His wealth index has reached a heinous level, and everyone has only envy.


    Even Murong Feng has no qualification to say anything more than to please each other.


    In fact, everyone''s manufacturing needs to please the stores here, but how many can we really do.


    They have no strong strength and can''t recognize the identity of the store at all, which is really humiliating.


    Even Murong Feng couldn''t recognize each other.


    The old monk''s expression also became serious. In fact, his heart also knew that if it weren''t for Chen Ping, he couldn''t recognize this person''s identity.


    With a calm smile on each other''s face, he didn''t care what these people said, but just drank with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping can drink a big pot in one breath, while Yun Axi can only take a small sip. It looks very pitiful.


    And he worked hard to dilute the wine.


    If he hadn''t reduced the concentration of all these drinks, he would have drunk them directly and had no ability to stay awake at all.


    In contrast with Chen Pingyi, he feels that he is a complete waste. Chen Pingyi can successfully abuse him every minute.


    At the moment, his heart is also thinking about what kind of strength Chen Ping has. The other party can drink these fine wines so easily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Ping had drunk several pots of wine, but he didn''t feel drunk at all, and even had a very relaxed meaning.


    "Actually, I have a question for you."


    Yun Axi''s face looked curious. He just stared at Chen Ping.


    "I want to know how strong your strength is and what kind of person you are. You look like an ordinary person like me, but in fact..."


    He always felt that the old monsters in his family were not as powerful as Chen Ping. If he took such good wine back for them to drink, they would be shocked.


    "I don''t know what my strength has reached. I just know it''s relatively strong."


    After hearing this, an incredible flash flashed on everyone''s face.


    Even the old monk felt very surprised. This was the first time he heard Chen Ping talk about his own strength.

 Chapter 3897

    In the past, he was also very interested in Chen Ping''s own strength, but he didn''t ask much because of his face. After all, no one wants to be asked about his strength.


    Now the other party asked this question, and Chen Ping answered it honestly, which made them feel a little moved.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s slightly proud eyes, Yun Axi couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. He knew that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated, and even had a very powerful feeling.


    "I wonder if you are interested in visiting my house?"


    Yun Axi suddenly launched an invitation to Chen Ping, which surprised Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, this man invited himself to go home together. He didn''t know what kind of idea he had in his heart.


    "Where is your home?" the old monk asked suddenly.


    After hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Yun Axi''s face.


    "My home is not in this place. I am in a very distant place. If you want to go, I can take you there. I haven''t been home for a long time!"


    At this point, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He felt very guilty when he thought that he had not been home for a long time.


    At this time, the old monk suddenly interrupted this memory.


    "I''m also curious about your strength. Your strength should be good. Otherwise, it would have been robbed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Axi fell into memory.


    "I only know that no one can beat me. My strength is relatively good. I really don''t know the details."


    He is really very strong because of his strength, so no one dares to provoke him at will.


    Otherwise, he has such a geomantic treasure, which has long been forcibly robbed by this group of people. How can he see it by himself?


    Chen Ping was very interested in the place mentioned by the other party, so he directly agreed. Anyway, after the end of the antique city, he would also like to go to other places for experience. He might as well follow the other party to have a look. There may be some stories.


    His greatest gain here is to find his own brother.


    During this time, Lin Xiyan''s personal strength has been rapidly improved, and he is no longer the waste of the past!


    He knew that Lin Xiyan was very ambitious and would not go with him this time.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now that the other party has recognized himself, he will certainly not miss this opportunity to become stronger. He will probably take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more things from himself.


    Chen Ping really knows him too well.


    Lin Xiyan looked at Chen Ping silently. He smiled. Obviously, he had guessed what Chen Ping wanted to say.


    "Then you can go together. I won''t go. I still have to stay in the antique city. I''m very interested in this place. Moreover, I''m best at practicing all kinds of weapons. This is my best destination."


    As soon as Lin Xiyan''s words came out, a trace of regret flashed through everyone''s eyes. I didn''t expect that he would have such an idea.


    The old monk also sighed. There is no doubt that he and Gao Chenxi will follow Chen Ping for a long time.

 Chapter 3898

    In particular, Gao Chenxi has now become Chen Ping''s subordinates. No matter where Chen Ping goes, he will honestly keep up.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He made a direct agreement with Yun Axi. He was also very interested in the mysterious city where the other party was located.


    "The place where we live is not accessible to ordinary people. Moreover, ordinary people will be directly executed if they come here without being led."


    After hearing the other party''s description, Chen Ping, you are also surprised. You didn''t expect to be like this.


    So this place is too unreasonable.


    "Our city is extremely resistant to those outsiders who have a purpose, because many of them basically have no good intentions and always come to do damage!"


    After each other''s description, Chen Ping knew that there were many treasures in this place.


    "No wonder you are so resistant to outsiders here. It''s because of this." Chen Ping thinks that the sense of group in these places is too serious. A city will not become so lively if there is no contact between people.


    In addition, the cultivation originally attaches great importance to money. They can''t make money. How can they practice next? Chen Ping is also curious about this.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t say much. His face was calm and communicated with the each other.


    After hearing these words, Yun Axi couldn''t help but smile, "I have no way. In fact, I really hope they can let go of the city and welcome more outsiders, but they don''t have this idea at all."


    Yun Axi chose to leave here directly for development because he couldn''t stand all this.


    At this moment, Yun Axi only feels that things are very troublesome. If he really wants to go back, he will probably have to be examined.


    This group of family members are quite dissatisfied with him, because his thought is different from others. If it develops better, it''s natural to say that if it can''t develop, it will be ridiculed by people.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just felt that Yun Axi''s thought was really different from that of ordinary people.


    Yun Axi''s business acumen is really beyond the reach of ordinary people, and Chen Ping greatly appreciates it.


    He really made a lot of money in this shop, otherwise he would never have had so many methods to obtain so many powerful materials.


    The family has a background, and his own efforts are inseparable from all this.


    "Wang Dequan is not a good man. You should be careful. If I guess correctly, those who offend him will end up very poor!"


    Yun Axi suddenly thought of something and began to remind Chen Ping.


    "If he really wants to solve you, it''s likely that you can''t resist his attack."


    "It shows that the gun is easy to hide and the arrow is difficult to defend. This man''s strength can not be underestimated. He always likes to use some Yin moves, so it''s disgusting. You must pay attention!"


    Now that yunaxi has decided to return to the family with Chen Ping, he must do something to at least let Chen Ping save his life.


    Chen Ping''s strength is very strong, and he doesn''t want Chen Ping to fall here because he offended others.

 Chapter 3899

    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He had to say that Yun Axi was very good.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt, so hurry up." after Chen Ping made an appointment with the other party, he directly asked him to hurry up. There are still a lot of things to do next, and he still needs to hang around here for a few times.


    He didn''t know what was around him?


    Besides being energetic, he also wanted to know if there was anything powerful here.


    Yun Axi obviously needs to take care of others now, so Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He took out a jar of wine and handed it directly to the other party.


    "Take this jar of wine and drink it well. Don''t waste it." after that, Chen Ping left here with a smiling wine and began to search for other good things everywhere.


    Also at this time, Wang Dequan was finished, the whole person was happy physically and mentally, and came out directly with Zhu Yulan wine.


    With a bright smile on his face, he looked straight at Zhu Yulan.


    "Your skills are quite good. Remember our agreement. I will help you escape the Murong family, but you have to do something."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yulan nodded with a calm look on her face.


    She looked around and found that Gao Chenxi was standing tasting wine. It seemed that she was very intoxicated.


    Chen Ping left here alone. Lin Xiyan is also wandering on his own. Everyone has acted separately.


    The old monk sat quietly and began to meditate. He really didn''t have any secular desires.


    Across the distance, Zhu Yulan already smelled the aroma of wine. Her face showed a very yearning look. She looked at Gao Chenxi so straight, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Gao Chenxi, where do you come from? I think your wine is different from the wine given by this wine shop!"


    Hearing this, Gao Chenxi suddenly frowned. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly came to the door.


    Seeing each other''s red face and messy hair, he hardly had to think about it. He could know what the other party was doing.


    So at the moment, he just felt that this man was very disgusting and even made him speechless.


    "Give me a sip of your wine. Let me try how delicious your wine is."


    Zhu Yulan showed her beautiful smile and said directly to Gao Chenxi.


    "This wine was given to me by the boss. It''s very precious. If you want to drink, go to my boss for it." with that, he turned and left.


    Seeing this appearance, Zhu Yulan''s face also showed a trace of entanglement.


    "You!" she never dreamed that her plan would fail. Doesn''t she look like a waste?


    However, the attraction of good wine is too great.


    She felt comfortable Just smelling it.


    "It''s so comfortable. I must get this wine!" Zhu Yulan vowed secretly in her heart, and then began to look for Chen Ping''s figure.


    Chen Ping is haunted. She doesn''t know where Chen Ping is.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is looking at the scenery. He also regrets this person''s choice. I have to say that Yun Axi is really a smart man. He makes this place extremely luxurious and looks very different.


    "Chen Ping..." Zhu Yulan came directly to Chen Ping, with a look of great expectation on her face.


    "What are you doing?" seeing the other party suddenly come to the door, Chen Ping frowned. He knew there would be no good. The woman knew that she was not kind at first sight.


    Zhu Yulan also knows that the other party''s attitude is not very good, but at the thought of the fragrant wine, Zhu Yulan can''t stand it. "Didn''t I see you give Gao Chenxi that pot of wine? So I also want to beg for a bite!"


    Zhu Yulan knew that once she got this thing, she could please more people.

 Chapter 3900

    His purpose is very simple. Now the person he should please most is Wang Dequan.


    With Wang Dequan, you can avoid a lot of trouble, and let Wang Dequan help yourself and get rid of the family completely.


    At that time, even Gao Chenxi must have no way to get himself. He can do whatever he wants.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that the other party had so many messy ideas. It was ridiculous to see that the woman begged herself for these things.


    They have nothing to do with each other. Why should they give him such good wine?


    "You really think too much." Chen Ping turned away dismissively and didn''t want to pay attention to each other''s plans at all.


    But at this time, Zhu Yulan also felt a little embarrassed.


    He never thought that Chen Ping would exaggerate like this. When he came to the door, he was still so arrogant that he didn''t want to pay attention to himself at all.


    This attitude is really arrogant and a little too much.


    Coincidentally, Murong Feng also came to Chen Ping at this time. He looked at Chen Ping with disdain. He always felt as if he had seen Chen Ping somewhere, as if their first meeting was not with Gao Chenxi.


    Chen Ping looked puzzled when he saw the other party''s eyes. He didn''t know what this guy was going to do?


    "What are you doing?" he knew that this man was absolutely upset and kind, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to each other, and his heart was very clear that this guy would come to his own trouble.


    Murong Feng glanced at Chen Ping. He knew that Chen Ping''s strength was relatively strong, and he needed help at this time. He also moved a little mind.


    Although his heart is a little disdainful for Chen Ping, he can''t take it lightly in this case.


    He knew that there was something wrong with Zhu Yulan, and Gao Chenxi had a problem with himself.


    If you don''t find a way to unite some people to solve these things, you will eventually encounter great trouble.


    "I''m here to give you an opportunity. Are you willing to accept it?" Wang Dequan suddenly opened his mouth seriously. His face looked very calm. He believed that no one would not be interested in the opportunity.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Ping showed a very curious look, so he opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    "You give me a chance, what kind of chance do you want to give me?" Chen Ping didn''t directly refuse each other, but asked calmly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Murong Feng''s face flashed a trace of calmness. His heart was very clear. Since Chen Ping asked so, it proved that he was absolutely interested in these things.


    He can also take this opportunity to separate Chen Ping and Gao Chenxi.


    "I know the identity of the owner of this shop. I can exchange some information with you, but only if you have to reach cooperation with me."


    Murong Feng spoke mysteriously. It seemed that Chen Ping was very interested in all this.


    Chen Ping smiled. "Naturally, there is no problem. I am also curious about what the store is. After all, the store has a lot of things, which is really beyond my imagination."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he showed a proud expression, as if he had a very good relationship with the owner of the store.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t seen the owner of the shop before, he thought the relationship between the two would be very good.

 Chapter 3901

    "Tell me something first, otherwise I won''t cooperate with you." Chen Ping won''t arbitrarily promise to cooperate with each other. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s no problem to play with him.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s elated appearance, his expression became ugly.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping would agree immediately after hearing these things. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had to bargain, which really surprised him.


    "Don''t you want to know why these wines are so powerful? Or why they are so energetic here."


    Murong Feng spoke aside, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Chen Ping directly conjured a glass of wine out of thin air and swayed in front of the other party.


    "I''m not interested, because the wine I own is much better than the wine here." Chen Ping deliberately let the taste of the wine spread out, and the other party smelled it really.


    Murong Feng was completely stunned, "my God... What wine are you holding? It''s so fragrant!"


    He made no secret of the emotion in his heart, with a look of longing at the bottom of his eyes.


    He can clearly feel that if he can drink such a good wine, every minute can become different.


    "This wine is really delicious... Where did you get it? Or did you refine it yourself?"


    Although Murong Feng is a fat and fat man, and his cultivation talent is very weak, in fact, he is very smart and has a good business mind.


    When he saw this thing in Chen Ping''s hand, he subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    Obviously, Chen Ping took this thing and deliberately got angry in front of himself.


    Since this is the case, it proves that he either has the source of this thing or he refined it himself. It can be said to be very powerful.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to cooperate with Chen Ping now.


    "His hometown has all kinds of good things. It would be great if we could go to his house."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a trace of curiosity. I didn''t expect that these people would keep calculating with each other.


    "I have to think about this before I can answer you. After all, I''m not a person who likes to make trouble everywhere. Just say what you have in mind." Chen Ping asked the other party to say his purpose directly.


    His heart is also very clear that this thing is not as simple as expected.


    "Do you know who is the owner of this shop?"


    Chen Ping asked. He always felt that this man didn''t even know who the store owner was, so now he looks extremely stupid.


    Murong Feng nodded and directly pointed to the young woman next to him.


    "You don''t even know the store in this place. You''re stupid." a trace of pride flashed on Murong Feng''s face, feeling like looking at a fool.


    Along the direction of the other party''s fingers, Chen Ping also saw a woman. The woman was very beautiful, very temperament, and her own strength and accomplishments were also very strong.


    But this woman is obviously not the person she is looking for.


    He has already confirmed the identity of the shop owner before, so he won''t believe that this person is the shop owner at all.

 Chapter 3902

    Obviously, this woman is just a substitute.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Chen Ping only thought it was very funny. I didn''t expect Yun Axi to make a substitute for himself.


    The woman naturally noticed Chen Ping''s situation and directly turned to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to find himself. A trace of doubt flashed through his heart and directly welcomed the past.


    The woman suddenly found that she must have some ideas, so Chen Ping was not polite. There was a trace of curiosity in his heart. Since the problem found herself, he could face it calmly.


    After yunqingqing came to Chen Ping, she introduced herself very seriously.


    "You''ve been staring at me to see what''s the matter before. Is it difficult for you to have any purpose?" Yun Qingqing smiled and looked proud at the bottom of her eyes, feeling as if she had completely seen through Chen Ping''s careful thinking.


    Seeing the other party''s pretending to be gentle, Chen Ping also felt a little strange. He didn''t seem to be familiar with the woman, but the other party was so familiar.


    And there are so many men here, why do they stare at themselves? This made him feel very puzzling. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    However, Chen Ping is also a gentleman. Since the other party has introduced himself, he can''t say anything more.


    "My name is Chen Ping. I heard that you are the owner of this shop. I didn''t expect it. Indeed, heroes have been young since ancient times. It''s rare for people like you to have a large shop at a young age."


    Everyone knows what it means to own this store.


    All people yearn to know this woman. Once they can get involved with each other, it''s no small matter.


    They can get not only a large store, but also countless resources.


    More importantly, this woman is so beautiful that no one can resist each other''s peerless face.


    While the two were talking, a man suddenly came over. His eyes looked disdainful and stared at Chen Ping.


    "What''s rare? You just see too little of the world, so you feel strange." the other party said some very excessive words when he came, and directly angered Chen Ping. It felt like there was something wrong.


    Seeing this man appear, the fundus of yunqingqing''s eyes also flashed an unnatural look.


    When Murong Feng saw the man, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste time with each other at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping showed a curious look. These people are a little strange. Is it difficult that this man has any secrets?


    After seeing Chen Ping, the man directly showed a bright smile. He ignored that he had just mocked Chen Ping and stepped forward to introduce himself.


    "My name is Tang Shaoyun. I''m glad to meet you. I don''t think you have any strong personal strength like this?" in his eyes, Chen Ping is just an ordinary person.


    And more importantly, this man dared to be interested in his goddess. This is Chen Ping''s original sin.


    He has always attached great importance to his girls and hates anyone who is interested in his girls.

 Chapter 3903

    This guy''s attitude is really unspeakable, so Yun Qingqing feels very dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other. In his mind, this person''s strength is not very good, and he doesn''t need to care at all.


    "What you say is what you say."


    Chen Ping has a calm smile on his face. He feels that he is just a comparison with a stupid waste.


    Chen Ping''s meaning of the tiger was a little too obvious, which made the guy look dissatisfied in an instant.


    "Tang Shaoyun has lived for so many years, and no one has ever dared to ridicule me like this. You have great courage."


    Tang Shaoyun deliberately pretended not to care and looked at each other triumphantly.


    In fact, his heart was already dying of anger.


    Yun Qingqing looks at each other and frowns. He knows that this guy is a cancer. If he stays in this place, he will only keep doing damage and make things very bad.


    "Chen Ping, you go. Don''t waste time with them here."


    After seeing this guy''s appearance, Yun Qingqing spoke directly, which was very rare.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping looked at Yun Qingqing curiously. He didn''t know what the other party''s words meant.


    "This man is very difficult to deal with, and his reputation has never been very good. If you want to fight him, it will be equivalent to a dead end."


    "He is not from the antique city, but his family has the ability to attack and beat drums. You can think about how strong they are. You can''t provoke the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this place at will."


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. In his eyes, the woman was a little less bold after all.


    If the real store had cleaned up these guys long ago, how could they continue to be arrogant here?


    Obviously, Yun Axi doesn''t care about these things at all, so he allows this guy to be arrogant in his own shop.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not worried about the exposure of your true identity. Are you still worried about what this person will do to me? Besides, the friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. You and I don''t seem to have received it. You have to remind me of the extent of these things."


    This incident made Chen Ping feel very strange. He had no relationship with the other party. Today was just his first meeting. However, this person stood up and reminded himself that this was originally a very strange thing.


    "I wanted to help you because of me. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else!" Yun Qingqing seriously explained next to me. She also had a serious look at her eyes and made it clear that she didn''t mean to laugh with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping could not help shrugging his shoulders when he saw the other party''s serious appearance. In fact, he was just joking.


    Originally, Tang Shaoyun had great opinions on Chen Ping. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to chat with Xiao in front of him. Isn''t this deliberately humiliating himself? It''s really angry.


    He quickly Kwai blocked in front of each other, looking straight at Chen Ping, with a slightly fierce look.


    "I''m not allowed to say a word with my people. Otherwise, be careful. I''m not polite to you. You should know that my personal strength is very strong and can''t be compared with ordinary people."


    At this point, he directly released his strong momentum, and then he quickly forced Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3904

    Chen Ping has a serious expression on his face. He can also feel that this person''s strength is fairly good, at least much more powerful than he thought.


    But it''s still not enough for me.


    Chen Ping is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to have a lot of nonsense with this person. He just wants to seize the time to solve each other.


    So he directly stretched out his hand and photographed the guy''s forehead. In an instant, he fainted the whole person. This picture looks very funny.


    Yun Qingqing didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s actual strength would be so strong, which is incredible.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strength, Yun Qingqing suddenly felt as if there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Yuanben yunqingqing is worried that Chen Ping can''t beat each other because he has caused a lot of trouble. That''s not good.


    In fact, Yun Qingqing is very interested in Chen Ping. Yun Qingqing always feels that Chen Ping has a completely different temperament and feels like an extremely powerful person.


    And Chen Ping always gives himself a very strange feeling. It seems that Chen Ping is a mysterious person.


    It is because of this that I will try my best to chat with Chen Ping.


    Before that, yunqingqing had always been a very cold person. No matter who he was, he liked to ignore it. This time, there was a sudden change, which will naturally attract the attention of many people.


    Yunqingqing thinks that no one will find her subtle action. Unexpectedly, this group of people stare at herself all the time. If she has any small movement, she will be found.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Yun Qingqing glanced at Tang Shaoyun lying on the ground.


    "We are not allowed to come in without an invitation. This man got the invitation, but his bodyguard didn''t, so now he fainted and nobody paid attention to him." Yun Qingqing explained, and even kicked the other party with some disgust.


    This person is really too annoying. He has been pestering himself every day and put forward all kinds of unreasonable requirements, which has made Yun Qingqing upset for a long time.


    As an acting store manager, Yun Qingqing wants to complain to Yun Axi, but when she thinks she can''t manage a store well, Yun Qingqing puts up with it forcibly.


    So until now, yunqingqing hasn''t asked anyone to help, but she is putting up with this group of people.


    Fortunately, they also remember the forces behind Yun Qingqing, so they didn''t do anything. They were just harassing each other.


    Although it''s really disgusting, it''s also a side understanding of the family behind Yun Qingqing.


    When they knew what the forces behind Yun Qingqing were like, they didn''t worry any more.


    Yunqingqing''s face was very unhappy. She waved to the side and asked people to take the man away quickly.


    "Take this guy away quickly and don''t stay here to affect my mood." Yun Qingqing said disgustingly.


    After hearing this, the guards rushed forward and took each other away.


    They also know that if their eldest daughter is angry, the matter will be serious.


    Seeing that the other party was taken away directly, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This thing is really funny.


    "What''s your situation? Are you really acting store manager?"


    Looking at nobody around, Chen Ping didn''t say much, but asked very calmly.


    After hearing this, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would ask this question.


    "How did you know?"


    Yunqingqing''s face was a little afraid. She always felt something was wrong.


    "No, not many people know about this. You shouldn''t know!" Yun Qingqing suddenly felt that Chen Ping was unfathomable and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that yunqingqing wanted to continue to disguise, Chen Ping shook his head.


    "There''s no need to say that. I just happened to communicate with your store manager."


    "Yun Axi invited me to go home with him. It''s just that I''m more curious about you now."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, Yun Qingqing blushed instantly, feeling as if she had heard something incredible.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s appearance and looked a little embarrassed. It was obvious that the other party misunderstood something?

 Chapter 3905

    "I mean, I want to know who you are. Since you can be the agent store manager, you must have an unusual relationship with Yun Axi?"


    Chen Ping is not a person who shows mercy everywhere. He is just interested in this person.


    After hearing this, yunqingqing also showed a slightly tangled look at the bottom of her eyes.


    He knew in his heart that if he really exposed these things, it would be a little inappropriate.


    Seeing the other party''s tangled appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but sigh and waved directly to call Yun Axi nearby.


    Yun Axi thought Chen Ping was going to give himself a drink, so he came directly with an expectant look in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to come over and have a look. It turned out that Chen Ping just wanted to talk to himself.


    With Yun Qingqing standing next to him, Chen Ping obviously knows these things.


    "I didn''t expect that. You''re very smart. You know what''s going on at once." Yun Axi smiled and hooked up with Chen Ping.


    Seeing each other''s actions, Chen Ping knew that the man was going to have a drink.


    He didn''t expect that he gave the other party a bottle of wine and had been drunk. This man is a well deserved drunkard.


    "Nothing. You admit it directly. Anyway, the brother already knows about me, and next I invited him to go home with me."


    Yun Axi said casually, with a trace of excitement. After drinking this wine, he felt comfortable all over and the whole person was different.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that this gentleman has known you for a long time. I thought I didn''t do a good job, so I exposed my identity!" Yun Qingqing also felt a little afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t expose herself, otherwise she would encounter a lot of trouble next.


    Chen Ping knew that this woman was not simple and suffered a lot, so Chen Ping decided to help say something.


    "I say you, who are the behind the scenes shopkeeper, have to see how the people under your hand are doing," Chen Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would speak for herself.


    "No, no, no... nothing... No problem." Yun Qingqing just wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Chen Ping. In his eyes, the woman was really interesting.


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of these two people, Yun Axi was also confused and didn''t know what they were doing.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, Yun Axi suddenly became poetic. He suddenly decided to start now and take Chen Ping back to his home for a look.


    Chen Ping naturally won''t have any opinion. He is also very interested in this man''s hometown. He wants to know where there are so many treasures.


    Chen Ping was about to call the others, but at this time, Yun Axi suddenly waved a big hand and a stone appeared in his hand.


    Before he could say anything more, he had rolled up to another place with a stone on his back.


    When Chen Ping woke up, they had reached a mysterious boundary.


    Chen Ping saw the situation as like as two peas in a familiar feeling.

 Chapter 3906

    "I''m not the same as the places I stay here, and I don''t know if you can get used to it. In a word, this is a good place. If you live here for a long time, you will definitely fall in love with it. I leave this place for other special reasons."


    He opened his mouth to explain. In fact, he didn''t want to leave his hometown, but because the family was so disgusting, he was helpless.


    Seeing this familiar place, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion. He really liked these places.


    Originally, he thought he would only shuttle through these small worlds similar to ancient times. Unexpectedly, he could return to such a world. How can he not be excited?


    Seeing Chen Ping like this, Yun Axi''s eyes flashed a trace of pride.


    "This is where I used to live. I''m sure you''ll be interested."


    Yun Axi also has some things to complete, so he directly handed Yun Qingqing to Chen Ping.


    "Next, I have some very important things to do. Take Chen Ping around quickly. Don''t waste time. I''ll come to you later!"


    After explaining all this, Yun Axi left directly and saw it. After Yun Axi strode away, Chen Ping smiled. She was just going to propose to let herself walk around. Suddenly, she saw a stall selling roasted skewers in front of her.


    Although it is said that these practitioners don''t have to eat, they smell these delicious things, and Chen Ping wants to try it for the first time.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." with this, Chen Ping directly sat aside and asked the store for some kebabs.


    Yunqingqing didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so grounded that she sat with herself and ate these things.


    "I think your eyes look strange. What''s the matter? Are you surprised?" seeing the other party''s incredible eyes, Chen Ping also showed an embarrassed look.


    Don''t you look like someone who can eat these things?


    Yun Qingqing smiled, "I have to tell you something about us here, so that you won''t be at a loss here."


    Speaking of this, the store next to me also brought up the kebab.


    "Two guests, take your time. Our kebabs are the most famous. You will definitely praise them if you eat them!"


    After seeing the store owner, Chen Ping also felt that the other party had no aura fluctuation. It was obvious that he was not normal.


    To be exact, this person should be an extremely ordinary ordinary person, who has no strength at all.


    "As you can see, most of the people here are ordinary people, so we can''t casually expose our strength."


    "Anyway, we don''t look very different from ordinary people, so you don''t have to be too prominent." Yun Qingqing explained calmly.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    This is very similar to your original world.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose myself." Chen Ping smiled and ate the kebab.


    At this time, several men sat at the table next to Chen Ping.


    Their faces looked very nervous, and everyone was quietly ordering.

 Chapter 3907

    "I said you guys don''t have to be so depressed. These things we have to go through," one of the men said. It seems that he should be the boss of the group.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, and their mood did not ease.


    "Put on all the kebabs you have here. The quantity must be large. Our brothers have been hungry for a long time!" the boss waved directly to the shopkeeper and contracted all his kebabs.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face was also filled with a smile.


    A big customer came today.


    Chen Ping and they are also talking about things in this world. As a science popularization person, the other party makes Chen Ping successfully understand these things.


    "I see. Anyway, don''t expose these things, right? That''s no problem. I came here just to follow Yun Axi. In this way, Yun Axi is the legendary family of practice?"


    This world is the same as his original world. There are ordinary people and people with strong strength. Yun Axi is naturally in the latter.


    Yun Qingqing nodded. As soon as she mentioned Yun Axi, her eyes took a look of worship.


    "The master is really a very powerful man. He just has a conflict with the family over the years, so he will take us to live in another world. This return will certainly shock the family!"


    At this time, Chen Ping also heard several people nearby start shouting.


    "A solution must be given to this matter. We are so poor now. It is not easy to find an opportunity to make a fortune. Naturally, we can''t miss it!"


    "Yes, the boss is right. We can''t be so tied up, otherwise we won''t achieve great things!"


    "Isn''t it just a bank? What can we do even if we rob it?"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing looked at each other.


    They know that these people are definitely not good people.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Chen Ping, so he doesn''t intend to waste time here. He just takes care of himself, eats freely, is ready to eat quickly, and then leaves here.


    I have to say that the food in this store is really delicious. Chen Pingguang has been a little unforgettable after one bite.


    At this time, the boss who had just spoken suddenly stretched out his hand and touched others.


    "Why do you say these things so loudly? Don''t you see so many people? There are outsiders here. You dare to say these words. You''re really not afraid of death!"


    The boss gave a sign to the people around him to keep them quiet and don''t make trouble here.


    "What are you afraid of? Can they still report us?" one of the younger brothers said with disdain.


    "Anyway, they also heard these things, or they will solve them directly?" the boss put forward his own idea.


    Everyone immediately threw down the kebab in their hands, looked at Chen Ping with disdain and walked quickly towards them.


    Their hearts are very clear that there are many people here. If they want to clean up Chen Ping, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    Seeing that these people were going to make trouble, Chen Ping''s face also showed a trace of displeasure. I didn''t expect that people now are so confident.

 Chapter 3908

    "Smelly boy, did you hear something just now?"


    The boss came directly. When he came to Chen Ping, he spoke very seriously. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he just stared at Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also put down the kebab in his hand.


    He sat motionless and looked at the people so straightly that he didn''t care about them at all.


    The boss''s eyes were in a strange mood. It was clear that Chen Ping was sitting and standing, but they had a feeling that they could not help Chen Ping.


    It seems that Chen Ping''s temperament can directly crush them completely.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s happy appearance, a trace of anger flashed on the boss''s face. He waved directly to his little brothers. At the next moment, everyone''s faces also showed a cruel smile. They knew that the boss was going to do it, and they also planned to solve the arrogant boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Isn''t it just a hairy boy eating kebabs? What''s to worry about? Boss, you can rest assured and give it to me, but the little girl is very beautiful. It would be great if she could marry this woman home!"


    One of the younger brothers was looking forward to saying that he was extremely longing for marrying a wife.


    This guy looks like a standard crooked melon and split jujube. It''s really ugly.


    He went out to do a lot of work this time in order to go home and marry a wife. For him, he can''t do anything without money. Only when he makes a lot of wealth can he have the ability to go to the peak of his life.


    The same is true of several other people. They have no ability. They can only rely on their boldness to do some evil things and find ways to make some small money.


    Everyone is surrounded by Chen Ping. Their hearts are very clear that the most important thing now is to clean up Chen Ping and let him shut up. At least they can''t destroy their plan.


    "It''s really bad for the boss to kill people. Otherwise, we''ll be finished if we tie this guy up. If we kill this man, it''s estimated that none of us can run away. If something goes wrong at that time, it''ll be trouble!"


    There is a man who looks a little naive and looks at his boss nervously. He came out to do these things just to make a windfall. He doesn''t intend to get himself in. If he does this kind of thing, isn''t it equivalent to asking for trouble?


    He didn''t dare to think about the day when he had a big pot of rice.


    The boss''s face showed a trace of cruel killing intention. He didn''t expect that the people under his hand were so timid. It''s really counseling.


    "If you don''t kill them, you will commit a crime and be caught. Naturally, you will have to eat a big pot. Do you really think this man will kindly let us go? I tell you, there are no good people in the world!"


    "When I ate such a long pot of rice, I naturally had much more experience than you!"


    The boss was also engaged in this business in those years. It was because he was betrayed by his brother that he was directly arrested and went to eat a big pot of rice for many years.


    Now he managed to escape. Naturally, he didn''t want to go back to live such a hard life.


    He was originally a cruel man, so now he knows what he should do. Only by killing Chen Ping can he have a chance to finish it quietly, otherwise no one can escape safely.

 Chapter 3909

    Chen Ping just blinked. He could see that these people were just ordinary people, so he didn''t want to worry about anything with each other. For them, ordinary people are as humble as ants. If they worry about them too much, they will appear to be too stupid.


    So Chen Ping not only didn''t talk to each other, but also showed a look at the poor man and stared at each other, which made the boss explode in an instant.


    "What do you mean? Put away your arrogant eyes. Do you think you and you have the ability?"


    The boss hated people staring at him with such eyes in his life. He felt as if he had been humiliated, so he was extremely excited at the moment. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    He took out a dagger from his arms and put it directly in front of Chen Ping. If Chen Ping didn''t apologize to himself, he would kill himself. Anyway, he was also a person who had eaten a big pot of rice. He was extremely arrogant. Dealing with Chen Ping was a small matter at his fingertips.


    When the shopkeeper saw this scene, he was so frightened that he directly wanted to turn around and avoid, but he had completely killed his red eyes and decided not to let go of the shopkeeper.


    "There are only a few of us here. Are you going to kill all of us? If you are honest, we can''t tell anyone."


    A light look flashed on Yun Qingqing''s face. In fact, Yun Qingqing hasn''t seen such an ordinary person for many years.


    The shopkeeper hid aside and trembled, while Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing looked a little too normal.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all. What''s the matter? Are you confident enough to solve me?" at this time, it''s the boss''s turn to be curious. He doesn''t understand what the situation is.


    Yun Qingqing waved calmly, and in an instant these people fell directly.


    They fainted to the ground and looked extremely embarrassed.


    The shopkeeper screamed in horror when he saw the scene.


    "My God! There are ghosts!" in his inherent impression, only those gods and ghosts can do such things.


    Although Yun Qingqing was as beautiful as an immortal, he subconsciously thought it was a terrible ghost.


    Yunqingqing glanced at the shopkeeper, and a look of embarrassment appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh, how can I forget you!"


    Then the shopkeeper fainted directly.


    "I have erased their memories, and I have tampered with their memories. It is estimated that when they wake up, they will want to go home and farm."


    After finishing everything, Yun Qingqing smiled at Chen Ping with a trace of pride in her eyes.


    "The world is like this. There are always all kinds of strange things happening, but you don''t care. As far as I know, no one can compare with you."


    At this time, Yun Qingqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chen Ping looked at each other curiously. At this time, Yun Qingqing seemed to think of something, which was a little embarrassing.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you to our communication tool here. The name of this thing is mobile phone. You can talk to us with it. In this case, it''s very easy for you to find us."


    Seeing that the other party was teaching herself these things, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. The little girl felt that she treated herself as a stupid guy.

 Chapter 3910

    Taking advantage of the early weather, Yun Qingqing also decided to match a mobile phone with Chen Ping''s visit to the mall.


    They strode to the mall to buy things and left at one go, but at this time, Chen Ping saw that the front was suddenly stopped, and all the people were blocked here. It seemed that there was no intention to let people go.


    "The road ahead is blocked. Let''s go another way. Next, I should take you to Yun Axi''s family. There is a large birthday banquet today. I believe you will be very interested."


    Yun Qingqing smiled and directly planned to leave with Chen Ping.


    But at this time, a group of bodyguards suddenly rushed out and directly planned to push Chen Ping and others away. After this scene, Chen Ping showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know what these people were going to do. He always felt that their actions were a little strange.


    The bodyguards opened the way directly and drove all the people away.


    Chen Ping they were stopped by and kept watching the excitement. Chen Ping was curious. What was the situation?


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll pay for all your expenses. Pick it up quickly. Beautiful women are preferred!"


    The man was wearing a suit. His face looked like a playboy. Chen Ping felt a little funny when he saw each other.


    This guy''s way of picking up girls is too rough, isn''t he?


    The other party suddenly saw yunqingqing standing next to Chen Ping.


    Yunqingqing''s face is really amazing, so the other party noticed it at a glance.


    "Is there anything beauty wants to buy and has no money to buy? You can tell me that your consumption is paid by my brother today!" the other party walked up to yunqingqing and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing coughed fiercely. Unexpectedly, the other party was so bold and dared to chat up with herself.


    At this time, the man also noticed Chen Ping standing next to him. He looked at Chen Ping curiously and directly pointed to Yun Qingqing.


    "Is this your woman?"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is quite good, and there is no conceited arrogance, Chen Ping is also happy to answer this question.


    "No, if you want to spread your money, I won''t have any opinion."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the man immediately laughed. He stretched out his hand and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder. "It seems that you are friends. Friends of friends are also friends. You can say what you want to buy today!"


    He is the famous rich second generation here. He likes to pick up girls in various simple and rough ways on weekdays.


    Throwing money is the best way to pick up girls, which is very clear in his heart.


    In his opinion, there is no woman who can''t be hit with money.


    Yun Qingqing glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t come back here for so many years. Has the young man of situ family grown so big?"


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed across the man''s face.


    "You... Who are you?" the man''s name is situ Zhen. He is the so-called young master of situ family.


    There is only one young master in their family, so they have been spoiled.


    However, although his character is arrogant and domineering, he has never done anything to bully others.

 Chapter 3911

    For example, Yun Qingqing, the best beauty, even if the other party is no matter how beautiful, he can''t rob Chen Ping''s girlfriend, but it''s different when he hears that there is no relationship between them.


    He believes that there are no women who can''t be hit with money.


    But he never dreamed that this woman would greet herself in such a familiar way.


    "Then you are... You are..." seeing the familiar appearance of the other party, situ Zhen suddenly had a different idea.


    "Master situ, we want to buy this!"


    "Master situ, do you really want to pay for us? I''m interested in a new mobile phone, or you can buy it for me!"


    Just as situ Zhen kept thinking, a group of women nearby were shouting.


    "Today''s opportunity is gone. Let''s break up!"


    After saying this, he directly dragged Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing away.


    Chen Ping knew that there were many relationships between this man and Yun Qingqing, so he didn''t say much and left directly with this man.


    Soon Chen Ping saw that situ Zhen had cleared the site directly and contracted a whole coffee shop.


    "Are you aunt Yun Qingqing?" situ Zhen asked suspiciously.


    After hearing this name, Chen Ping felt that the coffee in his mouth had gushed out. He thought it was really funny.


    "You''re called aunt?" Chen Ping''s eyes held a trace of inconceivable. He just stared at each other.


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Yun Qingqing''s face. "According to my age, I can really be this little guy''s aunt... Don''t we practitioners generally maintain better? I watched this little guy grow up."


    After verifying yunqingqing''s identity, situ Zhen felt that he wanted to commit suicide. It was a shame. He went to chat up an aunt for no reason!


    Chen Ping just stared at each other silently with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He was very interested in these situations.


    Seeing situ Zhen''s appearance, Chen Ping only felt very funny.


    Situ Zhen took another look at Chen Ping. Yun Qingqing thought Chen Ping was his own age and wanted to say something, but after seeing Yun Qingqing''s so young appearance, he suddenly hesitated.


    "So what age are you? I think you should be the same age as aunt Yun Qingqing, otherwise you won''t play together." situ Zhen said suspiciously.


    Chen Ping immediately waved his hand.


    "Your aunt and I are not of the same age. You can call me..."


    Chen Ping wanted him to call himself brother, but on second thought, there was something wrong.


    Isn''t this an advantage taken by others?


    "I call you big brother!" situ Zhen said excitedly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes in silence. He really didn''t know what to say to the other party.


    "I remember you went to that mysterious place with your master? Why did you come back suddenly? Is there something wrong?" situ Zhen asked curiously because he still knew something about these things.


    Yun Qingqing waved her hand. "We''ll talk about it then. Are you going to the cloud''s house to attend the birthday banquet later? Just take us there."


    Hearing this, situ Zhen also nodded, but he was not interested in Yun Qingqing, only in Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3912

    "Is this elder brother a practitioner?"


    Situ Zhen is also a practitioner. He has just started. He doesn''t know the strength of the other party, so he can only secretly guess nearby.


    Hearing these words, Yun Qingqing glances at Chen Ping. Without Chen Ping''s consent, Yun Qingqing doesn''t dare to speak disorderly.


    Situ Zhen keenly saw all this, so a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    He knew that Chen Ping would never be an ordinary person.


    The woman who only listens to Yun Axi''s words on weekdays actually starts to look at Chen Ping''s eyes, which proves that Yun Axi must also look at each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go now. If we don''t go again, it''s too late!" situ Zhen urged, and directly asked someone to get a car and took them to Yun''s house.


    The cloud family is bustling at the moment. Everyone didn''t expect that it would be so luxurious here.


    Chen Ping looked at everything around him and felt very powerful. At a glance, he knew that this family was a top-level rich family.


    "This place looks very powerful. It should be the top family in this city. Your world is somewhat the same as my original world."


    Chen Ping smiled. Seeing this large manor, Chen Ping couldn''t help but tut his tongue. The manor looked more luxurious than he thought.


    "Here you are!" when the welcoming lady at the door saw situ Zhen''s car, she immediately came up very respectfully and greeted the other party. Their hearts were very clear that situ Zhen''s identity was not ordinary.


    Chen Ping, they are in the back of the car, so the other party has not been noticed at all.


    At this moment, Yun Axi is in the family with a very dissatisfied look on his face.


    "You have to give a statement about this matter. Why did you expel the heirs trained by the family!" Yun Axi shouted angrily at him. Unexpectedly, he left. Earth shaking changes have taken place here in such a short period of time.


    These families here are very large. Each family has its own internal heir, and the cloud family is no exception.


    The original heir was Yun Axi, but through family fighting, they frantically planted and framed Yun Axi, resulting in Yun Axi''s inability to get this position even if he was strong.


    Sad, Yun Axi also decided to leave here, but before leaving, he elected another person as his successor.


    At this moment, the elected successor has been expelled from his family, and the reason is not even clear.


    "You haven''t come back for so many years, have you started to worry about these things with us?"


    "Besides, people are not driven away by us, but are just imprisoned by us! This person has a vicious mind and is not suitable to appear here at all, so he will be detained by us. You blame us here if you don''t understand everything!"


    A woman was swearing and swearing. When she saw each other like this, she knew that something was very wrong.


    The woman''s name is Zhang Qinfeng. She was originally crazy about Yun Axi.


    Zhang Qinfeng spent all kinds of thoughts to expel the other party. Now he sees Yun Axi suddenly coming back, and his heart is naturally very flustered.


    If yunaxi really wants to compete with himself for the position in the family, it''s over.

 Chapter 3913

    Seeing Zhang Qinfeng''s appearance, he already understood a lot of things.


    "The cloud family has never had a woman in charge of the family. What''s your situation? Do you still want to rob all the positions in our family?"


    Yun Axi spoke directly and said the other party''s ambition.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Qinfeng''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Zhang Qinfeng didn''t expect this guy to start to treat himself as soon as he came back. More importantly, all this is just his ambition. No one will say these things directly, which is really a little humiliating.


    Others looked at Zhang Qinfeng and their expressions became a little bright. They just stared at each other, and a trace of ridicule flashed in their eyes.


    Yun Axi looked at each other with a sneer. Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything to this woman, but this woman was really arrogant and had to provoke himself.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. What are you doing back this time? Is it difficult? What''s the matter with you? I remember you said at the beginning that you knew you wouldn''t come back after death."


    An old man sitting in the first place opened his mouth in doubt. He was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes. It was clear that this was the case at the beginning. Why did the other party suddenly choose to return to the family?


    The old man is the owner of their family. To be exact, their whole family is extremely dissatisfied with Yun Axi. He also tried to get those things from the family.


    When we got these things, we ended up separated.


    So this time, Yun Axi came back on purpose to show them his strength and let these people know that he is different from the past, but he is not as useless as before.


    Moreover, once Chen Ping''s wine is taken out, it will certainly stir everyone.


    So he decided to ask Chen Ping for this wine. Anyway, he must have the courage to stand up.


    "I came back this time to tell you that I have developed something very powerful. Next, I will announce it to everyone at this birthday banquet. Just wait and beg me."


    Yun Axi was very proud to speak. He looked disdainful at the bottom of his eyes and stared at the people present. His heart was very clear that these people wanted to see their own jokes.


    In that case, he will let these people know how powerful he is.


    Zhang Qinfeng and others are disdainful. Even the family''s face shows a look of ridicule. They all think that the other party can''t touch such things. Therefore, no one pays attention to him at all.


    But no one refused him to attend the family banquet.


    "Don''t forget that today is our grandpa''s birthday. If you can''t get any gifts, you''ll be ashamed!"


    Zhang Qinfeng opened his mouth and deliberately disgusted the other party. He knew that Yun Axi must be bad, so he chose to go back to the family. Maybe he couldn''t even take out the gifts. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a good mockery of the other party and let him know his strength.


    Yun Axi didn''t say much. They didn''t have to say too much. Then they will naturally know their strength.

 Chapter 3914

    Yunaxi didn''t stay here, but turned around and left the fundus of his eyes directly, touring here with a very frivolous look.


    He wanted to know where the heirs had gone and what they had done to them?


    Even if you want to take the opportunity to deprive others of their inheritance, you don''t have to do things so absolutely.


    After Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing entered them, Yun Qingqing immediately contacted Yun Axi.


    "Sir, I''ve brought people in. What shall we do next? I think many people are dissatisfied with us. Do you want to find a way to broaden their horizons?"


    Yunqingqing asks curiously. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    Chen Ping and Yun Axi had already agreed to help him revive.


    So this time Chen Ping came to help.


    After receiving Yun Qingqing''s call, Yun Axi immediately found Chen Ping with hope in his eyes.


    Situ Zhen followed them all the time.


    Tu Zhen, the actual boss, wants to find out what they are doing. After all, he cares about Aunt Yun Qingqing very much.


    For him, age is not a problem at all. The most important thing is whether he can be with his beloved.


    He had been in love with Yun Qingqing since he was a child, but Yun Qingqing has always been a subordinate of Yun Axi. It seems that he doesn''t have any ideas except work.


    It was not until situ Zhen grew up that he knew that Yun Qingqing had gone to another area and had no intention of coming back.


    Now I finally meet my goddess again. She must stick to each other every day.


    But Yun Qingqing still ignored each other''s meaning, just stood behind Chen Ping and stared at Chen Ping with very envious eyes from time to time.


    This look made situ Zhen envious, but he didn''t have any jealousy. He just envied each other.


    Chen Ping''s ability to follow Yun Qingqing must be extremely excellent. Therefore, situ Zhen also wants to learn from Chen Ping. At least he must have the ability and status to match his goddess.


    Situ Zhen has made a secret decision. No matter what, we must find a way to ask Chen Ping for advice!


    As a very observant person, situ Zhen knew clearly that Chen Ping didn''t mean anything to Yun Qingqing.


    Chen Ping''s eyes were extremely clear, which situ Zhen could see clearly.


    "You''re finally here. I can''t stay here!" a helpless look flashed on Yun Axi''s face.


    He felt upset about the family from the bottom of his heart.


    "Take this pot of wine. I''m sure it will shock them, but it would be a pity if you gave them a drink." Chen Ping said calmly.


    Yun Axi held the pot of wine in his arms, and a look of reluctance flashed on his face.


    "I can''t drink it alone. How can I give it to others? Where do they deserve it?" said Yun Axi, even spitting in the direction of the Yun family.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of displeasure flashed on everyone''s faces.


    At this time, Yun Axi directly touched a pot of wine from the side.

 Chapter 3915

    "You have no chance to taste this kind of wine!" he deliberately took this pot of wine and swayed in front of the public.


    But his actions did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The wine bottle given by Chen Ping has the function of isolating the breath, so everyone can''t feel what the good wine inside is like through this wine bottle.


    Yun Axi naturally knows this, so he doesn''t care at all. He just tells everyone how powerful this thing is.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party wants to believe it or not.


    "The banquet is about to begin. Let''s go. Let''s not waste time." Chen Ping pointed to the front. Everyone has gradually sat down. It seems that they are ready to give gifts.


    Looking at this large manor, Chen Ping couldn''t help feeling very much.


    This place is much more exaggerated than he thought. He thought the manor was big enough, but when he scanned it with his spiritual power, he found that there was still more space around it.


    To be exact, there is a hidden space behind the manor, which is isolated by array. Ordinary people naturally can''t see it.


    Those practitioners with poor strength naturally have no way to see the existence of this space.


    "This place is really extraordinary. It deserves to be a large family. There are so many arrays." Chen Ping knows that there are many good things in this family.


    So he also wanted to explore their secrets.


    People in this family don''t know how to refine pills and weapons. How did they get rich?


    Chen Ping''s heart is extremely curious. This family is worth exploring again.


    The others sat very calmly aside, waiting to come forward to give gifts.


    Yun Axi also stood beside him calmly. He looked down on the things of the family. Especially after it has developed well, he scoffed at the cloud family.


    Soon the owner of the cloud family came out, and Zhang Qinfeng stood condescending aside. He felt disdain for these people who came here.


    Zhang Qinfeng is a very ambitious woman. Although there has never been a situation in this family where a woman is the master of the house, he believes he must have this ability.


    Chen Ping saw this extremely ambitious woman at a glance. Her heart was very clear that Zhang Qinfeng was definitely not a good man, and her mind was very vicious. Next, if you want to stay here, you should be careful not to let the other party hit you.


    In fact, Zhang Qinfeng has been staring at Chen Ping. Zhang Qinfeng''s heart is very clear that Yun Axi can''t come back inexplicably this time.


    Since the other party is so confident, it proves that he must have some strange things.


    In any case, Zhang Qinfeng must find a way to cut off all the support of Yun Axi.


    The way Chen Ping sat there with an old God made Zhang Qinfeng feel very wrong.


    And seeing Yun Axi standing next to him, he even had a feeling of flattering Chen Ping.


    "Go and see what this man is like. Anyway, you are beautiful. Then use the beauty trick to test it!" Zhang Qinfeng directly ordered the woman next to her to hurry over.


    This woman is a person specially trained by Zhang Qinfeng to perform tasks since she was a child.

 Chapter 3916

    On weekdays, they hide around Zhang Qinfeng. Once there is anything to do, they will take the initiative to solve the problem.


    The other party has extremely strong ability. Not only that, but also his cultivation level is very high. He is an expert in the cultivation world.


    Chen Ping saw a woman coming towards him quickly. With a look of doubt on his face, he always felt that the woman was somewhat abnormal.


    I have to say that this man is very beautiful, but he doesn''t look very kind.


    Chen Ping frowned and bypassed directly, unwilling to have too much contact with the woman.


    The woman''s name is Yun Qingqing.


    Yun Qingqing didn''t expect that Chen Ping would turn around and leave after seeing himself. This attitude is too arrogant.


    Yun Qingqing is still very confident in her charm. She knows that no one can be more attractive than herself. She also performs many related tasks on weekdays.


    It''s just a matter of minutes to win Chen Ping. There''s no need to spend too much time at all.


    But it turns out that I think too much.


    Chen Ping not only ignored, but the woman turned around and left after seeing each other.


    This attitude is really arrogant, a little too much.


    Yunqingqing chased the past without saying anything. Now it''s most appropriate to catch up with each other.


    More importantly, Yun Qingqing doesn''t know what Chen Ping''s plans are.


    What if Chen Ping just wants to move?


    When Yun Qingqing came to Chen Ping, she found that Chen Ping was drinking happily with a pot of tea.


    This pot of tea smells extraordinary and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Yun Qingqing immediately became interested in this thing after she approached.


    With a curious look on his face, he pretended to speak gracefully while Chen Ping spoke.


    "Sir, what are you drinking? It looks very powerful. What delicious food should it be?"


    Yun Qingqing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping glanced at her.


    "You suddenly come to the door. What''s your purpose? You can say it directly."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Yun Qingqing''s expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so straightforward.


    "Who said I came to trouble you? I don''t think you look handsome and want to know you?"


    Yun Qingqing said with a smile. She took a glass of wine from the side and handed it directly to Chen Ping.


    "I''m from the cloud family. You know, the cloud family has always been very rich. If you want to make a fortune without effort, you can consider me."


    The meaning of her words has been very obvious. She has successfully taken a fancy to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also felt a little speechless.


    There was something wrong with the woman who said such words to herself.


    The woman gave Chen Ping a strange feeling that this person wanted to do something to herself.


    "You''re dead. I know your purpose is definitely not so simple. Tell it all honestly."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s attitude, Yun Qingqing felt a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping really couldn''t get in.


    Yun Qingqing also feels very headache about Chen Ping''s attitude.


    "The person behind me wants to remind you not to have any contact with Yun Axi casually, otherwise he will only kill you." Yun Qingqing couldn''t help reminding Chen Ping when she saw his handsome appearance.

 Chapter 3917

    Chen Ping doesn''t look like a bad person. The other party hasn''t done anything that people and God are angry with. If Chen Ping is solved directly, Yun Qingqing will be very sorry.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qingqing couldn''t help shaking her head and felt that she had completely changed.


    In the past, Yun Qingqing never had any mercy when she performed such a killing task, but she didn''t have this idea after seeing Chen Ping today.


    In fact, Yun Qingqing doesn''t know. His soft heart has successfully saved his life.


    "You go quickly. Don''t stay here. Some of them will kill you."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that he was stared at for some reason, and this guy wanted to kill himself.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping noticed that this woman belonged to the people around Zhang Qinfeng.


    "I know someone is going to kill me. You go. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to worry about these problems with others."


    Chen Ping didn''t intend to clean up anyone. He just wanted to have a good chat with Zhang Qinfeng.


    Zhang Qinfeng is waiting for his men to come and report the good news. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping came.


    After Chen Ping came over, he put his hand directly on the other party''s shoulder.


    "The old woman, I heard that you have a very bad opinion on me and even want to kill me."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth very much. He deliberately pretended to be a very disdainful dandy.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Zhang Qinfeng was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an attitude.


    More importantly, the people under their own hands have no way to solve it, Chen Ping.


    "What are you talking about? It''s really strange. What do you mean?" Zhang Qinfeng broke free from Chen Ping''s bondage.


    Her eyes were obviously a little flustered.


    Chen Ping knew that the woman was completely afraid.


    "If you feel scared, don''t waste time with me here. You have to believe that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. There are always people whose strength is stronger than you. At that time, they will find a way to clean you up. They should think about everything and whether there will be retribution."


    Chen Ping''s face wore an extremely calm smile and didn''t pay attention to each other at all. The strength of this woman was so weak that he couldn''t see it at all.


    And although this family is very powerful, when was Chen Ping afraid?


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the woman''s expression became very ugly. Zhang, as an extremely arrogant existence, was threatened like this, and her mood suddenly became a little abnormal.


    "You are so brave that you dare to threaten me. In that case, you are ready to go out of this place!"


    Zhang Qinfeng is now ready to find someone to solve Chen Ping. He knows very well that only killing Chen Ping can stop the development of Yun Axi.


    Now, I''m in the territory of my family. If I want to find someone to clean up Chen Ping, isn''t that a matter of minutes? It doesn''t take much thought at all.


    Chen Ping sneered.


    "I know your purpose. If you want to deal with me, you''re too young. I''m just here to make fun this time. To tell you the truth, my purpose here is to show off Yun Axi."

 Chapter 3918

    Chen Ping originally intended to see what people were in the family. Unexpectedly, he saw their ugly faces directly, and suddenly felt a little incredible.


    He had never thought that a family could be disgusted like this. Now it seems that he has seen too little of the world.


    "It''s disgusting. Yun Axi and the people he brought are ghosts. Everyone comes for the baby of our family!"


    Since everything had been exposed, Zhang Qinfeng did not hide her emotions, but directly expressed her anger.


    "I want to see what kind of ability you have to fight our whole family!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, Zhang Qinfeng''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After threatening the other party, Chen Ping was not idle. He directly turned around and returned to Yun Axi. He didn''t have so much mind and a lot of nonsense with these people.


    "Boss, there''s something I want you to do for me. I know it''s inappropriate to ask you for help again and again, but it''s very important. Only you can help me, so I put all my hopes on you!"


    Yun Axi suddenly found Chen Ping with a look of despair in her eyes. She wanted to kneel down and beg Chen Ping.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping also felt very confused. They all said that the man didn''t shed tears lightly, but he didn''t reach the sad place. Chen Ping''s heart was very clear that Yun Axi must have encountered great trouble, otherwise he couldn''t ask himself like this.


    "What do you want to say? If you can help, I will help. I have great opinions on the people of this family."


    Chen Ping smiled. People in this family don''t work at all. It''s really disgusting.


    "Yes, they are so disgusting!"


    Yun Axi directly told about the heir, hoping that Chen Ping could help save the other party.


    "It would be great if I could save my little brother. Until now, I don''t know what happened to him, let alone where he was imprisoned. These people can''t tell me the truth!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of regret flashed through the bottom of Yun Axi''s eyes. His heart was very clear that it was because of himself that this matter would become so troublesome, otherwise the other party would have a bright future.


    Xiao Ming listened to these words, and his eyes showed a trace of anger.


    Because they are all brought out by Yun Axi, everyone has the idea of empathy after meeting this kind of thing.


    "This guy is really disgusting. I never thought that this man would treat my heirs like this!"


    "Everything is to blame on Zhang Qinfeng. This woman is extremely vicious! If Zhang Qinfeng hadn''t put forward various suggestions there, I don''t think there would be any problems with the people under my hand!"


    Chen Ping and Zhang Qinfeng had been in direct contact. He knew how disgusting the woman was, but Chen Ping didn''t say much. He was very interested in the place where the heir was detained.

 Chapter 3919

    This place must be an extremely mysterious boundary. Even Yun Axi is not clear. It can only show that this is a Tibetan treasure discovered recently.


    And there are definitely all kinds of dangers in it, otherwise they can''t choose to hide a living person in it.


    "You find a way to find out about this place. If you have a chance, you''d better choose to be locked in directly by them. I''ll come back to you then. In this way, our plan can be implemented easily."


    Chen Ping said triumphantly that he already had a plan to reorganize this group of people. His heart was very clear that once Yun Axi was locked in, then all kinds of things would happen next.


    Everyone will completely shuffle their power.


    "I''m more or less qualified to speak in this vein. It''s a little difficult to get in by offending them. I think it''s better to say it directly. I believe they are very interested in locking me in."


    He spoke all these words directly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    At the thought that Chen Ping would follow him to save people, his mood suddenly became very good, and he didn''t want to deal with this group of people.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t work with their clothes here. It''s better to hurry to save people. I always feel that my little brother is dying."


    After he and Chen Ping worked out the plan, they went to find the owner without saying a word.


    "Lord, since you have imprisoned my people, you should lock me up, too."


    Yun Axi said solemnly.


    After hearing this, the owner''s face flashed a doubt. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be locked up for some reason?"


    The owner of the house always feels that this matter is deceptive.


    This man must have some oddities, so he decided not to talk so much to each other for the time being, so that he can know what oddities he has.


    Yun Axi thought that he had put forward such a request. Someone would try to lock himself in, but he didn''t think that the owner didn''t want to deal with him at all, which made him panic in an instant.


    Obviously, now that he has taken the initiative to ask to be detained, why is there something wrong? I don''t know what these people think in their hearts, but it''s really strange.


    Zhang Qinfeng naturally heard this. After seeing the owner''s reaction, he didn''t understand. He didn''t know why he didn''t detain each other.


    "The family wants me to say that we should take this opportunity to clean up the door. That guy was very difficult to deal with. Now we can find a way to solve it. Isn''t it a big problem that can be solved easily?"


    Seeing that the owner was still hesitating, Zhang Qinfeng couldn''t help persuading him wildly, so he sent his own hand to detain the other party.


    The owner looked at Zhang Qinfeng. In fact, he also knew what Zhang Qinfeng was thinking, and there were all kinds of ideas in his heart.


    "In fact, I''m just afraid of explosion. You say why he asked to lock himself in as soon as he came back this time. He doesn''t know where it is, and it''s full of all kinds of dangers. If he is locked in, there''s only a dead end!"


    The owner doesn''t understand. He always feels that this thing is very wrong.

 Chapter 3920

    "You can rest assured that there will never be any accident. I''m sure yunaxi just thinks that he can save his little brother if he enters it. Hehe, isn''t he completely dreaming? This man is really too stupid!"


    Arrogance thinks he is very smart, so he thinks he must be able to control each other''s heart.


    "In that case, otherwise we will use this as an excuse to let all of them in. I want to see what kind of ability they have to save people!"


    After hearing these words, the owner couldn''t help nodding. He also felt that these words were actually quite reasonable. He had seen the arrogance of these people.


    In particular, Yun Axi has always been very confident in his strength. In this case, why doesn''t he let the other party see the cruelty of society?


    "The man named Chen Ping who followed Yun Axi is not a good thing. Before, he even wanted to do something to me. If my strength was not stronger than him, he would have fallen into his hands, so I said we should find a way to clean up this guy!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed an angry look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so shameless and dared to attack the people of their family. It was so angry.


    "I also think we should take this opportunity to lock Chen Ping and them all in and let them know our strength, otherwise these people really treat themselves as characters!"


    "Who says it''s not? Yun Axi hasn''t come back for so many years. We have to meet him as soon as he comes back!"


    "I also agree with the family. Don''t have so many conspiracy theories. It must be this guy who wants to take this opportunity to save people!"


    All the others gathered together to discuss the matter. Their eyes were excited. Everyone thought what they thought was the most correct.


    The family saw that these people were so sure, and he didn''t say much.


    "OK, go and call Yun Axi to me. I''ll announce it to him now. Maybe it''s also a rare good news for him!"


    Zhang Qinfeng bravely decided to tell the other party about it in person.


    He should take advantage of this opportunity to have a good look at each other and let him know his strength.


    Yun Axi, Chen Ping and others are sitting next to each other. By virtue of the difference, Yun Axi is still worried that the other party will not allow him to go in with Chen Ping.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you go in, I can get in, so the only way is to find out where the group''s so-called secret base is."


    Chen Ping''s words made Yun Axi also show a trace of expectation. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so capable.


    "Let me handle this matter at ease. I will strive for this opportunity!"


    Just as Yun Axi was still trying to find a way, Zhang Qinfeng suddenly walked over with high toes and arrogance, with an extremely arrogant look on her face, and just looked at Yun Axi.


    After looking at Zhang Qinfeng''s appearance, Yun Axi only felt a little sick in her heart. This woman is obviously so ugly, but she also feels quite good about herself. It''s really disgusting.

 Chapter 3921

    "What are you doing here?"


    Yun Axi stood up directly. Once the woman appeared, it meant that nothing good happened.


    "Oh, my brother, didn''t I come here to tell you good news? I promise you will be very happy when you hear it."


    Zhang Qinfeng spoke triumphantly, with a look of expectation at the bottom of her eyes, as if she wanted to see the other party after hearing these news.


    "If you have anything to say, fart. Don''t waste time here. My time is very precious!"


    Zhang Qinfeng and her fierce mouth don''t look kind.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expressions were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would say such words.


    Chen Ping and they soon understood each other''s meaning. They must be planning to let Yun Axi in.


    "This must be good news for you. The family has agreed to let you in. Get ready and don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    Zhang Qinfeng said happily, as if announcing some good news.


    "You mean to let us all in?"


    Yun Axi also felt very surprised. At first, he was worried that these people would not agree with Chen Ping and others. Unexpectedly, now it seems that everything is just a misunderstanding. They can not only enter, but also enter wantonly.


    Zhang Qinfeng nodded, "you don''t know how hard it is for me to fight with you. If you want to go in, you won''t have this chance at all. You have to thank me!"


    While Zhang Qinfeng was still talking, Yun Axi ignored each other and directly chose to find the family. He couldn''t wait to find his little brother.


    In fact, he was more guilty about each other. He worked hard to choose him. As a result, he didn''t expect to look like this now.


    "Little brother, you must live until I come back to save you!"


    His mood was not calm, and he knew that the other party had little chance of surviving.


    "Master, we are ready. Send us directly!"


    There was a look of expectation on his face, as if he were going somewhere to enjoy himself next.


    After seeing his look of such expectation, others couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    However, they didn''t show their emotions. They just looked at Yun Axi with a simple smile. People who didn''t know thought they had a blessing attitude towards Yun Axi.


    The family didn''t hesitate. Encouraged by a group of people, they quickly sent Yun Axi to the secret place.


    This is a place where their family can hide people only recently.


    There are dangers everywhere. No one is sure what they will encounter in it, so everyone dare not venture into it. In order to find out the situation inside, they deliberately found an excuse to send a group of young people in, including Yun Axi''s little brother.


    Because the other party has great talent, if he continues to grow up, it will be a threat to many people. Therefore, with the consent of everyone, the little guy was sent out directly. It''s extremely pathetic.


    Although the owner felt sorry for this, he still felt that it was a good choice for such a talented person to explore the way.

 Chapter 3922

    Chen Ping and others were sent to the secret place as quickly as possible. His face also looked indifferent. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "This place is unusual. We must be careful not to fall into any trap."


    Chen Ping spoke carefully to the crowd. His eyes were also a little vigilant. This place didn''t feel normal.


    It''s completely like a wilderness. You can feel a lot of terrible breath in it.


    "I feel like a primeval forest here. If everyone lives in this place, they will encounter all kinds of terrible dangers."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth, and his heart was also tangled. He felt that this thing was somewhat unusual. This place was much more dangerous than he thought.


    "Look what that is!"


    At this time, a rabbit suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    This rabbit is different from the rabbit patrolling the city. It is huge and looks very strange.


    The other party''s eyes are not red, but green, and even keep blooming extremely strange light.


    "What''s the situation with this rabbit? It''s terrible..."


    Yun Qingqing said flustered, with a trace of inconceivability in the bottom of her eyes.


    This is the size of a rabbit. It''s too big to deal with.


    Although yunqingqing has seen a lot of the world, she has never seen such a thing.


    "I always feel that this rabbit can swallow me directly." Yun Qingqing said nervously, with a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes.


    Hearing this, Yun Axi immediately hissed.


    "Don''t talk, or you''ll provoke this guy later." Yun Axi was a little afraid. He hadn''t touched such a terrible thing, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    "My little brother won''t be here? It''s really terrible here. My cultivation is not very good..."


    Yun Axi said awkwardly.


    "If my little brother is really here, he will probably die soon. This place is too dangerous. Normal people won''t have any chance to survive here!"


    Yunaxi''s eyes were filled with a trace of despair. He came this time to find his brother. Unexpectedly, he got such a result.


    "You don''t have to worry. Maybe things are not as bad as you think."


    "Didn''t you say everything? The young man has extremely strong ability and is likely to live here."


    Chen Ping also opened his mouth and comforted. In fact, there may be such a powerful person.


    Not all people come to these dangerous places and have only a dead end. Even they have many strong abilities, or dig out their talents in this desperate situation. In a word, Chen Ping always feels that the young man mentioned by the other party should be no accident.


    Yun Axi smiled bitterly. He didn''t say much. He completely thought Chen Ping was comforting himself.


    The rabbit was naturally acutely aware of Chen Ping''s existence, but the rabbit didn''t do anything. It seemed that he was not interested in them and left.


    Just then, Chen Ping heard someone talking, and their accent was very strange. It felt like discussing something.

 Chapter 3923

    "Our God has brought us so many gospel. Next is the time for us to save God. We must find the herb, otherwise we will completely lose God!"


    A strong voice sounded and Chen Ping was stunned.


    At this time, they also keenly found the existence of Chen Ping and others.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide his trace, so he was seen by the other party at a glance.


    "Who are you? Come out quickly. Don''t sneak around here!"


    The other party directly shouted in the direction of Chen Ping, with anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing the news, Chen Ping gave the crowd a color, took them directly and went out.


    It''s not easy to meet some local people. Naturally, it''s necessary to have a positive contact with them. Otherwise, Chen Ping will never get the answer to what they want to know.


    Chen Ping took the lead and came out. With a gentle smile on his face, he showed himself as kind as possible.


    Yun Axi and the two of them naturally followed Chen Ping''s example and greeted the group.


    "Hello, we''re just poor people who entered here by mistake. We don''t mean anything else. I hope you don''t mind. We''ll leave right away when we find out the situation here!"


    Yun Axi said awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would be so ashamed. One day, he would pretend to be like this group of guys who look like savages.


    These people dress very strangely. They look no different from savages.


    The clothes they wear are also ragged. Anyway, they look strange and give people a feeling that they don''t dare to contact them.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, these savages couldn''t help showing a curious look. Their faces were puzzled.


    "Where do you come from? Does the God suitable for us come from the same place?"


    This group of people know at a glance that they are extremely simple. They are definitely not people who hide their hearts. With one mouth, they have exposed more than half of their secrets.


    "Who is this God you are talking about? It is very likely that we really come from the same place!"


    As soon as yunaxi thought that this person might have something to do with the person he was looking for, he immediately showed an excited look.


    "Then please take us there quickly. We want to find someone this time!"


    Hearing this, the other party shook his head and didn''t intend to take them there.


    "We came out this time to look for a herbal medicine, so I can''t take you back!"


    He waved his hand regretfully, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes and thinking about how to find these herbs.


    "Don''t worry, we have a doctor here!"


    Yun Axi was very flustered. He knew that Chen Ping had extremely strong ability, and the pill in Chen Ping''s hand was very powerful, which could restore people''s health anytime, anywhere.


    So he decided to arrange for Chen Ping to do it.


    With these words, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping with praying eyes, hoping that Chen Ping could help.


    Chen Ping nodded and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. If you need to treat someone, you can tell me that I can check his body."


    Chen Ping''s appearance is extremely professional. After hearing what Chen Ping said, they also decided to trust each other. After all, now in this situation, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor.

 Chapter 3924

    "In that case, you should come with us quickly. If you can successfully cure our God, you will benefit from it!"


    A trace of caution flashed on the face of the tall man who had just opened his mouth. He knew that although the identity of these people was unknown, it seemed that only in this way could they save their God.


    Soon they took Chen Ping all the way and walked directly in the direction of the village.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Ping even felt that he was going to get lost. They finally reached their destination.


    "Next, after seeing our supreme God, remember to maintain respect!"


    He spoke directly, fearing that these ignorant and fearless people would offend their God.


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say much. Soon they all entered a room. The room looked very gloomy and there was no light in it.


    However, this does not affect Chen Ping to see the things around him. It is obvious that there are many traces of modern life here.


    It turns out that the person they''re looking for must be here.


    "You''re back. Have you found what I want?"


    An old voice sounded. After hearing the voice, Yun Axi trembled for a moment, because the voice was too familiar to him.


    Although the voice was very old, he still heard something.


    "Yes... Is that Ling ER!"


    Yun Axi''s trembling mouth, with an incredible look at the bottom of his eyes.


    When Yun Axi''s voice sounded, the room sank in an instant. Then there was a sparse voice. Someone should be trying to get up from bed.


    Then, the man got up directly from the bed and staggered towards the outside.


    At the moment when the curtain was lifted, Chen Ping also saw each other''s face clearly. This is an old exaggerated person.


    It is reasonable to say that the aging of normal people can not be so ferocious. The other party looks terrible.


    "Brother ah Xi!" the old man knelt down directly in front of Yun ah Xi and kept kowtowing. It seemed that he was very excited.


    "I''m incompetent. I can''t finish what you told me! I can''t help you guard your position. They expelled me here!"


    The two brothers hugged each other and cried bitterly. Although the picture looked strange, Chen Ping still felt very moved.


    "Well, don''t cry. First tell me what''s going on. I need to know what happened. It must be extraordinary. It''s not something ordinary people can think of!"


    Yun Axi frowned and said. He vowed to avenge his brothers no matter what, and solve all the arrogant families, so that they can know their strength!


    "After you left, the family also valued my accomplishments, so they have been trying to cultivate them, but Zhang Qinfeng, as you said, kept asking me for trouble, and even encouraged the family to kill me..."


    The next thing is very clear. Their family found the same place as the treasure, so they decided to arrange some people to explore it first. After finding out the situation, everyone can enter it to obtain all kinds of treasures.

 Chapter 3925

    Hearing these words, Chen Ping also felt very unhappy. This family is really not a thing. He arranged all these children to do such dangerous things.


    "It''s said that Xiaohong introduced a more powerful successor to the owner, so they would do so. Otherwise, I''m sure I can stick to it for a while!"


    If you want to be the heir of this family, you must have extremely strong strength. Their family is very strange. They don''t value blood relationship but their own ability.


    Their blood is simply unable to cultivate strong practitioners, so they do so.


    After their transformation, these young people also have various poisons that can control them, so they don''t have to worry about other ideas.


    So is the boy.


    "The little guy''s name is Yun Guizhong. He is a very poor child. When I saved him, I found that he had great talent. I introduced him to the family. Unexpectedly, they took Yun Guizhong as an heir, which makes me feel very incredible."


    In fact, he didn''t want to introduce each other as an heir, but wanted to simply find a home for his poor child.


    As a result, he didn''t expect things to be like this, and since the family had made this decision, he naturally didn''t say much.


    The boy trained by himself can have such strong strength, his heart is naturally very moved.


    "I''m sent to this place now. There''s no way to get the antidote, so..."


    Yun Guizhong has become like this now. It''s a little too poor.


    "Other people don''t have any way to get the antidote, so they can only..."


    Chen Ping frowned. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Take this pill." Chen Ping took out a pill and gave it to Yun Guizhong. Since this man is Yun Axi''s brother and he promised each other something, he must protect others well.


    After getting Chen Ping''s pill, his expression became very serious. He knew what to do next.


    "Can this pill really save me?" a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he thought he could be saved, he swallowed this pill without saying a word. He didn''t even have the slightest suspicion of Chen Ping.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. This guy was very honest and didn''t act affectably in case of anything.


    In fact, he has completely become a dead horse doctor. He wants to try everything. Even if there will be problems after eating, he will recognize it.


    Because his body is here, it is obvious that there is no way to continue to live seriously.


    It''s lucky to live one more day now.


    When he took the pill, he felt that his life had become different.


    His body became more energetic, and there was always a feeling that he could live for decades more.


    This made him feel good for a moment. He couldn''t help but kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping.


    He has already seen that Yun Axi is also Chen Ping''s subordinate, so even if he kowtows to Chen Ping, it''s no big deal. There won''t be any irregularities.

 Chapter 3926

    Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling when he saw the little guy so. In fact, he was curious about why these people were thrown here. He felt that this place had a lot of opportunities.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the cloud family should be a very disgusting family, but they actually arranged all of you to such an organic place. Didn''t they deliberately torture themselves?"


    Chen Ping''s face looked curious. Such a geomantic treasure land was given to a group of young children. It is estimated that they will be very angry when they learn the news.


    "There are a lot of treasures in this place, but I''m in a bad state now. Even if I get more treasures, I''m not blessed. I feel that my life has been restored a lot. In this way, maybe I can live a few more years!"


    After taking this pill, he felt that his vitality had become much stronger, but it was impossible to recover to the peak. He didn''t expect so at all.


    Chen Ping just smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at him silently. The effect of this pill will be known by himself after a period of time.


    At this time, Yun Guizhong suddenly frowned. He looked at his boss in surprise. An incredible look flashed at the bottom of his eyes, because he had noticed the difference of his body.


    After taking this pill, he suddenly became different. His body not only recovered the state of his youngest age, but also became stronger, which is incredible.


    "I found that my body seemed a little different. I felt that I suddenly became very strong. It was incredible. This pill was really like an immortal and could directly save me. Great. I dared to doubt the efficacy of this pill before. It seems that I was too ignorant!"


    The little guy soon returned to normal. Seeing the other party''s handsome face, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    His pill is not difficult to use. The other party is just deprived of some special materials in his life, so it will become like this. Chen Ping has helped him return to normal now, so it is impossible to keep the appearance of an old man at all.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping knew that he had mistakenly entered here and saved the people here, so these people treated it completely as a fairy.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also felt very surprised. I didn''t expect that there were still people living in this mysterious area.


    "At the beginning, we were sent to such an extremely dangerous place. All of us hate the cloud family!"


    At the mention of the cloud family, there was a trace of anger on his face.


    At the beginning, they were sent dozens of people. Few people could survive. Everyone struggled in this place until they finally died and couldn''t find a way to escape.


    Now there are only a few people who came in together. Everyone has gone to different areas to live. Their life is pretty good, but these curses in their bodies also broke out. I believe that other people will not live very well in this situation.

 Chapter 3927

    "There are still three people alive, but I believe there is no big gap between their current state and mine."


    Speaking of this, he also sighed a little. He felt very sad. It was not easy to think of his brothers in the past.


    "Those people are your competitors. Do you still want to save them? It''s not a good thing."


    Yun Axi couldn''t help shaking his head. These people fought to death at the beginning, which was very clear in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe that everyone will change after they come here. Everyone''s inner desire is endless. At the beginning, they competed for position in the family. Now there are things that can be competed in this place. Everyone can''t let themselves idle.


    Yun Guizhong shook his head. He didn''t have much ability to save people. Everything belongs to Chen Ping. Chen Ping said yes. That''s the real way to save people.


    "I don''t know where they are now, so don''t worry. I''ll save them. As for the others, they may have died long ago."


    Everyone is in different places, and no one knows about each other.


    After a brief chat, Yun Guizhong came out with Chen Ping. He found a lot of good things here during this time. Naturally, he also wanted to take this opportunity to introduce himself to his brothers.


    "My great God, it''s great that you have recovered your original appearance!"


    As soon as Yun Guizhong went out, he heard someone shouting wildly next to him in an extremely pompous tone. The listener was very embarrassed.


    "They like to speak in this tone. Just get used to it. I''ve been here for so long and I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Yun Guizhong also had some helplessness. He had already said to ask these people to speak normally, but it seems that they are very normal.


    "By the way, the great God, someone wants to ask you for help. He has just come, but he has been driven away by us. Do you want to see him now!"


    "The clothes he wears are similar to yours. He should be your fellow. If you like, we''ll call him back now. He shouldn''t have gone far!"


    Hearing this, Yun Guizhong didn''t answer directly, but turned his head and looked at Yun Axi.


    Yun Axi nodded. He also wondered how powerful the people who could live in this place were.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Ping is also curious. He wants to know what abilities people who can survive here have.


    Soon, the big man brought a man directly.


    The man looks much worse than yunguizhong, and he has a feeling of dying.


    "Er Wa?" Yun Guizhong was surprised. He didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Didn''t you die a few months ago? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    In Yun Guizhong''s memory, the man had already died and could no longer die. At the beginning, he was directly torn to pieces by a beast.


    At the beginning, everyone watched Erwa die. Now why does the other party suddenly come back to life?


    At the moment, Erwa was very haggard. When he saw the appearance of Yun Guizhong, he showed an incredible look in an instant.

 Chapter 3928

    Because they are all eroded by those poisons, there is absolutely no way to become young.


    He has recovered better, but he is still so embarrassed that he can''t even imagine what others will look like.


    When he saw Yun Guizhong, he felt that the whole person was going to collapse.


    "You... Why can you return to normal? It''s wrong!"


    "Didn''t you get cursed? No, it''s impossible. We all got cursed. You must have some way to get back to normal!"


    In fact, Erwa came here this time simply to find a place to bury herself. In his opinion, the other party has a large tribe, which must be able to help him deal with his future affairs.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene when I came here this time.


    If you want the other person to help you get back to normal, it''s perfect! He can continue to be natural and unrestrained in this place again.


    Although they suffered a lot when they came here, his strength has also improved a lot.


    His personal strength has been raised to a terrible level. If he was outside, he would never have such a strong ability.


    It seems a little boring to stay here, but I have to say that the speed of improving strength here is too fast.


    This makes him have no way to refuse this happiness!


    "You must have a way to get back to normal, right?"


    After hearing these words, Yun Guizhong''s expression became a little ugly.


    I haven''t met Erwa for a long time, and the relationship between them is not good.


    More importantly, this guy pretended to be dead and lied to them at the beginning. He must have found some treasure. He planned to deceive people with the matter of death and secretly take it by himself.


    He can feel that this guy''s strength is so strong that now he suddenly comes to beg himself. He must be terminally ill, so there is no way.


    Chen Ping also looked down on the other party''s move.


    But he didn''t speak, but stood quietly and stared at each other.


    He wanted to know what the two children got.


    Although others have also got a lot of babies, their current state is completely different from Erwa.


    Yunguizhong''s strength is not weak, but his state is much better than Erwa, which proves that Erwa has got something that can accelerate people''s aging. Generally, this kind of thing has strong strength. Only those who have the strength to resist side effects dare to use these treasures.


    The other party is just an ordinary practitioner. It''s ridiculous that he dares to use these treasures.


    Naturally, Yun Guizhong will not help each other for no reason, and the relationship between them is not good at all. Even good friends can''t help at will.


    These things are absolutely expensive, and Chen Ping can give this pill to himself just because of Yun Axi''s face.


    According to his own situation, it is almost impossible to ask Chen Ping for pills.


    "I''m really sorry. This pill is not mine, so it''s impossible to get it. I can''t help you."


    "Just as you robbed our baby, don''t come to us for help now."


    After hearing this, Erwa immediately shed tears. He didn''t expect that the other party would really refuse him.

 Chapter 3929

    "I''m wrong. I''m willing to hand over all my treasures now, as long as you can help me..." his heart was extremely painful.


    Before, he thought it could counteract the toxins in his body. As a mutually reinforcing thing, he could return to normal as long as he took that herb.


    However, the fact proved that everything was not what he thought, so even if he successfully took this herb, he could never become like a normal person.


    So now he has become an extremely terrible appearance. He is aging much faster than everyone.


    He can even feel the life value in his body is passing rapidly. It is estimated that he will be completely dead in a few days, so he has the courage to come to each other.


    Now he finally sees an opportunity to return to normal. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    He glanced around nervously and suddenly noticed Chen Ping standing aside.


    Chen Ping''s momentum is completely different from others, so his inner guess is that Chen Ping must be an unusual person.


    If you want to return to normal, you have to rely on Chen Ping.


    He had been in this place for a long time before, and had been secretly staring at the movement in Yun Guizhong.


    He was sure that Yun Guizhong had become like this, so he chose to come up for help.


    At the same time, he also saw that Chen Ping was brought here, and then yunguizhong returned to normal. All this must have a great relationship with Chen Ping, and he also had some expectations in his heart.


    He hopes that he can also return to normal. No matter what Chen Ping wants, he can find a way to bring it out to the other party.


    Thinking of this, his heart became very excited.


    "This matter should be related to you. If you can help me return to normal, I can provide whatever you want, if you can..."


    At this time, Yun Axi waved his hand directly. He quickly refused the other party''s request. Not only that, he also showed an extremely disgusting look.


    Insatiably avaricious, as like as two peas!


    Yun Axi stood up directly and abused each other in righteous words. His heart was very clear that Erwa belonged to Zhang Qinfeng.


    Zhang Qinfeng is a woman who has hurt herself, and ER Wa is no exception.


    So his heart is very clear. Next, he must clean up the other party.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Yun Axi swears beside her, with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    After hearing this, Erwa flashed a panic at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so fierce against herself.


    "The past has passed. We have been imprisoned here for so long and have not suffered any suffering. Even if there is hatred, we should not care about it?"


    "And I was bewitched by Zhang Qinfeng before I came to deal with you, otherwise I would never do it to you!"


    Er Wa is also a person trained by Zhang Qinfeng since childhood, so he knows very well that he is completely a chess piece of the other party. He can only do what he says.


    "I can give you my baby, as long as you can help me regardless of past grievances!"


    Erwa directly gathered in front of Yun Axi and begged each other. He knew he had to please this group of talents to get help.


    He almost knelt down directly to Chen Ping.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping turned and looked at Yun Axi. The meaning was very obvious. Everything had to be decided by Yun Axi.


    Yun Qingqing stood aside, looking a little strange.


    "Did you get baitongcao?" Yun Qingqing suddenly asked, with a puzzled look on her face.


    After hearing this, Erwa was a little stunned and soon nodded. He did get this thing. According to the ancient book, this is an antidote.


    It was because of this that he ate it directly without scruples.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that although I had a strong ability to become worse, I still suffered serious damage to my body and accelerated the drug.


    "I took away half of the ancient books at that time. The second half tells us that we can''t swallow them at will. We can''t use them until we have eliminated the toxins through refining. At the beginning, you stole half of my books. Now it''s retribution."


    Yun Qingqing''s expression is also very ugly. He feels speechless at the thought of what this guy has done.

 Chapter 3930

    "You''re still a thief. I told you why half of the original ancient books disappeared for no reason. I didn''t think it had something to do with you!"


    Yunaxi clapped his hands beside him. Unexpectedly, he finally caught the murderer.


    "No, no, no... no..."


    Erwa was a little flustered and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When they were still in the cloud house, all their things were stolen. Their pills and weapons were basically stolen.


    At that time, no one knew who stole the thing. They had no choice but to do it, but their hearts were also very clear that this thing was definitely done by their own people.


    After hearing these words, they realized that Erwa did it. I didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless.


    "When you stole these pills from us, no wonder you became so powerful. You''re really a shameless guy!" Yun Guizhong''s heart was very angry and didn''t mean to save each other.


    Originally, he thought that if this person''s attitude was good enough, maybe he could find a way to ask the people behind him, maybe he could really have a chance to save him.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t need to do so. At the beginning, this man not only stole his own things, but even planted a frame on himself. This was originally an angry thing.


    "Go away and don''t appear in front of me. I''m afraid I can''t help killing you at that time. Anyway, you won''t live long. It''s just a punishment for you."


    Yun Guizhong frowned and didn''t want to say more. He is not a virgin. It''s not what he likes to do to help such bad people casually.


    After hearing this, Yun Axi couldn''t help showing a satisfied look. The little guy''s performance really made him feel very happy.


    His heart originally felt extremely disgusted with this person, and now the other party''s doing so is really to his appetite.


    Erwa''s heart is also very collapsed. If he has strong strength at the moment, he may also find a way to forcibly force them to hand over the antidote to return to normal.


    But now his strength has become very wrong.


    With his rapid aging, his strength is dissipating at the fastest speed. Now there must be no way to deal with anyone.


    Thinking of this, he knelt down directly in front of Yun Guizhong.


    "I found a good thing in the cave of this place, which can quickly improve my strength. If you can save me, I am willing to make an equivalent exchange and provide these things to you!"


    He finally had no choice, so he decided to use such a killer mace.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of relief.


    This is what he really needs.


    "If you took this thing out earlier, wouldn''t I have been able to save you?" Chen Ping smiled. With a bright smile at the bottom of her eyes, she stared at Erwa.


    "Take this pill and you''ll be back to normal."


    After saying this, he took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the other party.


    When Erwa saw the ammunition, a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes.

 Chapter 3931

    He always felt that Chen Ping was lying to himself. Anyway, this pill was his only way.


    So he swallowed the pill directly into his stomach with the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. At the moment he swallowed the pill, his heart was very clear that it was not ordinary.


    Not surprisingly, after taking this pill, his expression suddenly became extraordinary, and even his heart was very clear that he had really returned to normal.


    "My God, this pill is really powerful!" his face showed an extremely excited look and couldn''t help patting his thigh.


    Seeing himself becoming younger and younger, he felt extremely beautiful in his heart.


    He not only became young, but even his own strength recovered a lot.


    At this moment, his body has gradually become normal.


    When Chen Ping saw that he was back to normal, he raised his eyebrows and joked at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now that your goal has been achieved, you should take what we want next."


    Chen Ping is really interested in what the other party said.


    Er wa showed an excited look after feeling her strength.


    He knows that now he doesn''t need to give Chen Ping any good face, because his strength has completely recovered.


    He is now directly back to the peak, so there is no need to waste time with Chen Ping.


    "You are really a naive guy. Do you think I have returned to normal now? Will I give you face?"


    A glimmer of pride flashed on his face. He looked at Chen Ping so directly. He also had a strong interest in the baby Chen Ping had. He wanted to know what kind of ability the other party had and could get so many babies.


    One pill can remove all the toxins that have bothered me for many years. It''s really powerful.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly change his mind.


    He has seen shameless, but he has never seen so shameless.


    Even those extremely shameless people will honestly fulfill their commitments after I have completed what I want to do.


    Practice, which is a commitment to oneself, attaches great importance to it. Of course, there are some brave people.


    The point of their courage is that they dare to disobey the orders of heaven.


    Practitioners attach great importance to their commitments. If they often do such things contrary to the will of heaven, there will be many problems next.


    Chen Ping''s face looked helpless. I didn''t expect this man to provoke himself.


    Originally, he wanted to make a deal with this man. Next, he didn''t care whether this guy was dead or alive.


    But I didn''t expect that this man dared to deceive himself, which made his expression a little embarrassed.


    "Yun Guizhong, how do you think you would deal with this man if it were you?" Chen Ping suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yun Guizhong.


    He knew clearly in his heart that this guy was not a good thing at all. Even if he died, he deserved it, and even deserved it.


    Yun Guizhong didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly ask such a question. Isn''t it clear that he wants to solve Erwa?


    "If it were me, I would certainly tear this man to pieces. Our practitioners always pay great attention to commitment, but he repents again and again. Isn''t he a person who should be punished!"


    Yun Guizhong also hated these renegades, and there were some contradictions between them.

 Chapter 3932

    Now, in the middle of the cloud, only want to seize the time to make complaints about each other, preferably to solve this problem directly.


    "I hate it when someone deceives me. If you are willing to make an honest deal with me, I will not do it to you, but you have to do this..."


    Chen Ping sneered. He didn''t want to do anything about such people at all.


    Erwa wanted to take advantage of her Kung Fu to escape directly, but he never dreamed that when he was ready to leave, he suddenly felt a stomachache and fell directly to the ground.


    His face was full of horror, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    From the beginning, the stomachache slowly evolved into a whole body ache, and even a feeling that blood vessels were going to explode.


    Erwa looked at Chen Ping strangely. He knew that Chen Ping was definitely making trouble from all this.


    "What did you do to me? Why did my body do this..." he was very frightened and yelled loudly. He always felt something abnormal.


    "The reason why your body is like this is very simple. You are not willing to fulfill your promise with me."


    "The antidote I gave you can really relieve the toxins in your body, but these things are mutually reinforcing. I didn''t give you another antidote."


    "You must combine the two antidotes to completely return to normal, otherwise you will only have a dead end."


    Chen Ping knows that the other party is a very selfish person, and he is also very afraid of death. In this case, he will do more.


    Erwa kept rolling on the ground in pain. He had no intention to think about anything else. Now Erwa just wants to ask Chen Ping to let him go.


    "Please, let me go."


    Now he has no intention to say more, but feels incomparable regret.


    "I''m wrong, I know I shouldn''t do this!" he cried beside him, hoping to beg Chen Ping to let him go.


    But Chen Ping ignored him at all. He went straight forward, stretched out his hand and pressed his head.


    Chen Ping read his memory thoroughly.


    After reading his memory, Chen Ping can know where the babies he is interested in are.


    "Your boy is very powerful. He dares to hide things here secretly..." after reading each other''s memory, Chen Ping immediately knew all the secrets of Erwa.


    Er wa didn''t expect that Chen Ping still has such ability. It''s really powerful.


    But he didn''t have the ability to say anything more. At the moment, he felt that his memory was gradually disappearing.


    Not only that, the blood vessels in his body are also expanding wildly.


    Before long, the blood vessels exploded directly, and he lost consciousness in an instant.


    A Yuanying flew out of his body and wanted to escape, but Chen Ping held out his hand and crushed it directly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to escape."


    Chen Ping has mastered the memory here, so he doesn''t want to waste time and decides to go to this place to have a look.


    Originally, they came here to find yunguizhong. Now people have found it. Naturally, they should explore this fate.


    "Obviously, this place is definitely a rare and good place. Does anyone want to come with me?"


    Chen Ping has a smile on his face. He knows that everyone is very interested in this thing.

 Chapter 3933

    After hearing these words, Yun Axi and Yun Qingqing both volunteered to follow Chen Ping. Seeing that everyone was so excited, Yun Guizhong followed up without exception.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to simply go through the past and see the situation."


    Yun Guizhong explained awkwardly. He knew that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated. He would certainly not be an ordinary person.


    And Chen Ping solved the problem easily, which is enough to prove that he is very strong.


    "In that case, let''s go, but do you need to say something to your people?"


    Chen Ping turned his head and saw an extremely nervous group of people. They stared at the scene. It seemed that Chen Ping was so strong.


    Before that, they thought Chen Ping was just an ordinary doctor, and their God was just suffering from a minor illness.


    They want someone to help cure God.


    Now it seems that Chen Ping may be the Supreme God, who can save all things.


    "Great God, I don''t know if I can grant us a request!"


    This group of people did not care about anything else. They rushed directly in front of Chen Ping and kept begging Chen Ping.


    Because they know that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong. At a glance, they know that they can definitely help themselves.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping quickly helped them up and felt a little embarrassed to see these people who kept kowtowing.


    "What you have to say is that if I can help you, I won''t stop."


    A group of people had an expectant look on their faces, and they said their purpose directly.


    "In fact, we want you to help find our saint..."


    One of the men slowly told the story. It turned out that as early as before, they had been cursed by a mysterious curse, and all people had only 10 years left.


    It is required that a newborn baby girl must be sent to a designated place in order to successfully crack the curse.


    They not only did so, but also ruthlessly ignored baby girl.


    More than ten years have passed, and they have some guilt in their hearts.


    That''s why this time they hope to ask Chen Ping to help them. If Chen Ping can help them find the child, they are willing to atone for it with their whole life.


    After hearing what these people said, Chen Ping also felt very ridiculous. Unexpectedly, they believed these things.


    He always felt that only those unreasonable people would do such a thing, and such a thing as not falling stars was around him.


    "I''ll see you to find it, but according to you, most of the child is dead. What you''ve done is really not very good."


    Yun Axi also stressed that he was extremely dissatisfied with these things.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. It''s a living life!"


    Yun Qingqing frowned and said. Everyone thought it was too much.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go and find it together. Maybe this thing will turn for the better!"


    Yun Guizhong persuaded her nearby. Unexpectedly, this group of people did such a thing, and his face became very ugly. How do you think these people are crazy.


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s not too late. Do you have anything for the child?" Chen Ping asked on his eyebrow. At present, they only know that the child is a teenage girl, and they don''t know any other news.

 Chapter 3934

    Just when everyone shook his head, one of the men directly stretched out his hand and showed a tangled look.


    He handed over a small dress directly. It looked very painful.


    "This is my child. Over the years, we have only kept one dress. I hope you can help us find the child. We will be very grateful!"


    The man kept kowtowing next to Chen Ping, and he almost knelt down directly to Chen Ping, because he knew in his heart that only Chen Ping could find his child now.


    Seeing the appearance of the other party, Chen Ping sighed and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned around and left his heart with the people. He understood that these people were not good people.


    However, they are also poor people forced by life. The life expectancy of the whole village is only 10 years. Indeed, many people will choose to block it.


    It''s too pathetic to say that the little girl is untimely. Chen Ping also hopes to save the little girl.


    "Go straight along this back mountain, and you can find the place where you sacrificed!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded and strode away with people. Everyone felt very poor for the child.


    At this moment, a child is shuttling through the forest. He is very afraid of people. He is always running away and playing with the mutated animals in the forest.


    "What are you talking about? Is anyone here?"


    The child''s face suddenly flashed a tangled expression. As if he heard something incredible, he turned and ran away, and quickly hid in the woods.


    Chen Ping and they also appeared here. Their faces were full of doubts and were constantly searching for people.


    "I think it should be here!" Chen Ping also felt a little strange. He also searched according to this dress and felt that people should be here.


    But I didn''t expect to find any trace of each other.


    "So the girl is actually alive, isn''t she? It''s really great. I thought the little girl was dead!" everyone''s faces looked excited. It would be best if the little girl was still alive.


    Chen Ping didn''t perceive each other''s traces until he got the clothes. In his opinion, the little girl should be all right. Instead, she was brought up.


    "It''s not easy for a little girl to grow up by herself. I wonder what he grew up for?" Yun Axi said blankly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    When you hear this, your expression becomes very serious.


    "Most of them are these animals. Feed them. It proves that all things have spirits. This sentence is also correct. They must have sensed the situation of these children, so it is so."


    Chen Ping''s expression also became serious. His heart was very clear that since the girl was still alive, maybe the other party also had his own way to live.


    "Little girl, I know you''re not easy. This pill is a gift for you."


    Chen Ping took out a pill and put it in the box. He put it directly on the ground. Then he took the people first.


    His heart is very clear that the reason why the little girl is still hiding from them is simply because she feels very afraid.

 Chapter 3935

    In that case, he must break the gap between them.


    After Chen Ping put down the pill, he turned around and took everyone away. He had guessed that the child would come out by himself soon.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping, they had just walked a short distance. The child came out of the woods directly. He looked very curious and didn''t know what to do next.


    "This man gave me something for no reason. Do you think I should take it?"


    The little girl directly picked up the box and opened it. She found that it was actually a round bead, which smelled delicious. It was delicious at first sight.


    The other beasts watched. The little girl didn''t speak, so she waited for the other party to make her own decision.


    "Never mind him. Try it. It looks delicious, and that man is a good man at first sight!"


    When the other party saw Chen Ping, he felt that Chen Ping would not be a bad person, and Chen Ping was too kind, which made the little girl want to follow.


    The little girl swallowed a pill without hesitation, and then immediately felt the change of her body.


    The strength of your body has become unusually strong!


    Originally, the little girl grew up with a group of wild animals, so she has the ability of cultivation of these wild animals.


    They do not need to practice at all, and the essence of sun and moon will actively drill into the body.


    Although it sounds very mysterious, it is actually a skill of the other party.


    After taking the pill, the speed of Reiki injection became faster and faster, and his strength was greatly improved, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    "It''s really great. My strength can be improved so much..."


    The little girl''s face had an extremely excited expression, and even a feeling that she had been liberated.


    "I think my body has become different. It seems to be getting lighter and lighter. It''s perfect!" the little girl jumped happily, jumping back and forth between the big trees, looking very happy.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the situation of the other party at the moment. His heart was very clear that the little girl had taken her own pill.


    "This little girl is actually quite clever." Chen Ping smiled. He didn''t hurry to find each other directly, but decided to explore the treasure first.


    Er wa hid all his treasures. What''s more surprising is that he hid them in the back mountain. This was originally an incredible thing.


    Houshan is too close to the place where yunguizhong lives, so normal people will not find this situation.


    Generally speaking, no one will go to Houshan!


    "Do you have any treasure hidden in the back mountain? Why is no one going?" Chen Ping asked curiously. After hearing this, Yun Guizhong couldn''t help smiling awkwardly.


    "Because the back mountain is a mass grave, all the dead people are thrown into the back mountain. No one will go to this place to make fun!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also showed a thoughtful look. It was because of this. No wonder no one would go to the back mountain at will. Most of the other party had mastered this, so they chose to hide things in the back mountain.

 Chapter 3936

    Chen Ping was curious about all this. He never dreamed that Erwa was still a smart man. Fortunately, he absorbed each other''s memory in advance. Otherwise, he really couldn''t find these treasures.


    Soon they came to the back mountain and found that this place was indeed a so-called mass grave.


    There are bodies piled up everywhere. It looks strange. Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene.


    "Can''t these people deal with the corpse well? They throw everything everywhere. You know, it''s a corpse!"


    Yun Axi also talked about it. He felt helpless about it in his heart.


    "At the beginning of team Hu, I put all these poems separately. It must be after someone moved the body!"


    Chen Ping quickly picked up the bodies on the ground and piled them neatly aside. This method is amazing.


    Others couldn''t help but look surprised at the scene.


    When the bodies were carried away, they could see clearly what was piled up below.


    These are some precious herbs and all kinds of treasures.


    There are not only internal elixirs of various monsters, but also all kinds of herbs that look extremely perfect.


    After seeing these things, Chen Ping also showed a satisfied look. This thing is really precious.


    "Even when I see these herbs, I feel very powerful. They are really valuable."


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping directly put all these pills into his bag. Anyway, now that people are dead, if you get the things, they belong to you.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a look of excitement. He suddenly felt that Erwa was still a little effective.


    "Although this guy''s strength is not very good and his character is not good, he has got some good things after all."


    Chen Ping took a slight look at the bottom of his eyes with a very indifferent look. He looked at the mass burial hill next to him. Fortunately, this guy also knew how to modify the medicine a little. Otherwise, he would stand on these bodies. It''s really a little disgusting.


    Yun Axi looked envious, but he was not interested in these herbs. After all, he didn''t know how to refine pills. Even if he got it, it was just raw eating.


    So it''s better to hand over all these things to Chen Ping, so that they may be able to get some benefits from them.


    I have to say that Yun Axi is really a smart man. He didn''t ask for anything. Chen Ping also felt that it might be a little bad to take all the things away.


    So he took out several pills and threw them to each other.


    "You should take points at this stage. Although it''s not very valuable to me, it''s enough for you." Chen Ping''s words excited everyone. They know how powerful these Danyang are.


    At this time, the girls also tracked directly along the taste of the pill. She liked the ammunition very much in her heart, and even felt like taking the pill away again.


    He has been hiding behind the woods, secretly looking at Chen Ping and observing each other.


    "This brother looks like a good man, otherwise..." the little girl turned her head and said to the tiger next to him. The tiger just shook his head and stared at Chen Ping silently, which means watching the change.

 Chapter 3937

    After seeing the tiger, the little girl couldn''t help lowering her head. After being raised by animals, the girl has all kinds of abilities, one of which is to communicate with these beasts.


    Others can hear the roar of beasts, but the other party can hear the voice of these beasts.


    This is an extremely powerful ability, which is almost impossible for human beings.


    Even professional animal trainers do not have this ability. They can only perceive some of the other party''s thoughts through some telepathy.


    The little girl''s ability to tame animals can be said to be extremely perfect. If she is put outside, she will be competed by everyone.


    In fact, the little girl didn''t have these abilities once she was born. Thanks to the feeding of these beasts, they not only raised the little girl by themselves, but even everyone kept telling each other all kinds of abilities through Neidan. This is because in this way, the little girl can reach this point today.


    Otherwise, just by giving the little girl a mouthful, you can''t keep each other so clean.


    "After taking this pill, my strength can become more powerful!" Yun Axi couldn''t help but sigh.


    His strength has also improved a lot by leaps and bounds because of this pill.


    Now it''s completely different from what it was.


    Now he can be said to be extremely powerful, so Chen Ping has become a divine existence in his heart.


    Even he couldn''t help showing his strength to the people around him, especially Yun Guizhong.


    "Your strength has become so strong..." Yun Guizhong said strangely.


    He always thought he was very powerful. Unexpectedly, Yun Axi was much more powerful than himself.


    This strength has exceeded my imagination, and even has a feeling of being too strong.


    "My strength was not like this before. In the past, my strength was still very low, but after Chen Ping''s help, I became very strong!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, he never dreamed that he would be so lucky. After all, before that, he always thought he had no way to improve his strength.


    Because his own strength has reached a bottleneck, he has no way to go further.


    But now Chen Ping keeps giving him pills, which makes him feel that he can continue to grow up.


    After feeling his strength, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "So you should know how important it is to be with the boss of a team?"


    After hearing Yun Axi''s words, Yun Guizhong couldn''t help laughing. He also felt very helpless. He was inexplicably locked up in this place. It was lucky to survive for such a long time.


    So he has no other ideas. As long as he can continue to live, he is lucky enough.


    At this time, Chen Ping found the existence of the little girl. He directly hooked it into the forest with his hand, and then a little guy jumped out.


    To be exact, the other party was directly dragged out by Chen Ping.


    When the little girl was pulled out, the tiger next to her ran out with an extremely fierce look on her face, which seemed to be threatening Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3938

    He knew that he could not beat Chen Ping, but his little girl was caught. Naturally, she could not let each other go.


    "What are you going to do!" the little girl shouted angrily.


    The other party''s face is white and looks very cute.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help thinking of his daughter.


    The little girl is really beautiful, which makes him have the idea of loving each other.


    In addition, he was very clear about what the other party had experienced, and he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "What a poor child! I came to you on purpose this time. I know you have had all kinds of hard times here, so I want to see what help you need."


    After hearing these words, the little girl''s face showed an incredible look. She never dreamed that the other party would say such words to herself.


    "Are you here to help me?" the little girl has lived with these beasts since she was a child, so she is very poor, and her mind is very simple.


    As soon as he heard that this group of people came to help himself, he was immediately happy, went up and gently touched the tiger''s head.


    "Brother tiger, don''t worry. They are all good people. I can feel the breath of this brother!"


    The little girl had great trust in Chen Ping and came directly to Chen Ping with a look of excitement.


    "Brother, how do you want to help me? I like here very much, and I don''t want to give up my partners!"


    As a child raised by wild animals, the little girl has never left the case. She has deep feelings for these speeches and doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to take you away. I''m just going to see if you need help. After listening to your story, I feel great sympathy for you, or do you want to go back?"


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and explained. He felt that the little girl was naive and lovely.


    A trace of doubt flashed on the little girl''s face, "go back and go back to where, didn''t I live here as soon as I was born? I have lived with brother tiger and other brothers and sisters since I was young, and I don''t want to leave them!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled and nodded.


    He stopped yunaxi''s people who were about to explain.


    "Don''t say these words."


    Since the little girl doesn''t know her own affairs at all, there''s no need for him to say more. It''s better to don''t know some things.


    And his heart is very clear. After listening to these stories, people feel that it is too much to let a 10-year-old girl bear all this.


    "Nothing. You belong here. You are a natural princess in the forest."


    Chen Ping directly took out a lot of pills and beautiful clothes and gave them to each other.


    No matter where Chen Ping goes, he always misses his wife and children. Therefore, he has already prepared a lot of clothes and is ready to give them when he has the opportunity to go back.


    But I''ve been busy with all kinds of things. I don''t have time to go back to see them at all.


    These clothes have come in handy.


    The little girl was wearing only some rags. I don''t know where these beasts got it for her.

 Chapter 3939

    So this dress is really weird. Of course, it''s good for beasts to get these things.


    So after Chen Ping gave this thing, the little girl was instantly happy. Because she had never touched this thing before, she felt very novel.


    "Ah! What beautiful clothes!"


    After seeing the child, Chen Ping also had a lot of emotion. He directly took out a stone and handed it to the other party.


    "If you need any help in the future, you can contact me through this stone. Don''t worry about others. No matter what danger you encounter, I will find a way to solve it for you."


    Chen Ping likes the child very much, so he feels that he must protect the innocent little girl no matter how.


    Chen Ping''s face wore a smile. After hearing these words, the little girl was also a little incredible.


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect that I could have such a powerful thing. Don''t worry. If there''s anything I need, I''ll contact you!"


    After a few words of greeting with the little girl, Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want to disturb each other''s peace.


    The tiger didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so strange.


    After finding the little girl, I didn''t do anything. Instead, I gave some pills to improve my strength. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Little tiger, your strength is very low. You must quickly improve your strength so that you can find ways to protect the little girl." Chen Ping saw the fierce little tiger and didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he went up and touched his head, and then stretched out his hand to touch a handful of pills and handed them to each other.


    "Take this thing and eat it. Then you can improve your strength. I don''t hope you can''t even protect a little girl. It will be very humiliating."


    Originally, the tiger was still on guard against Chen Ping, but when he saw this thing, he immediately showed a very excited look. Without saying a word, he swallowed the pill.


    The next second, he felt that his body became a little different, and his strength improved so quickly. Not only that, he even felt comfortable all over.


    "Ouch!" the tiger kept howling, and even stood up and made a farewell gesture to Chen Ping.


    It can be seen that his heart worships Chen Ping very much.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw each other''s appearance. The tiger was very interesting.


    "Other things are not important. You just need to protect the little girl."


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping turned and looked at Yun Guizhong.


    "What? Do you want to go back next? Or do you want to go back to real life with us?" Chen Ping asked curiously. His heart was very clear that the little guy must want to go with himself next.


    Hearing this, Yun Guizhong hardly considered it and directly chose to go together.


    "I''ve been here for too long, and it''s time to leave." Yun Guizhong looked at Chen Ping with a trace of expectation.


    "It would be great if you could take me away..."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping simply waved his hand, and the next moment the people directly disappeared here.

 Chapter 3940

    The moment he waved, the stone in his previous hand was directly broken.


    A group of people quickly appeared here. Before leaving, Chen Ping specially left a mark. He can come back again anytime, anywhere.


    At the moment, everyone in the cloud family is discussing this matter. They all feel that Yun Axi has summoned Chen Ping, a powerful man.


    "It''s all Yun Axi''s fault. If Yun Axi hadn''t caused trouble here, none of us would have encountered so much trouble!"


    "Now our family is like this. Besides, we have sent Yun Axi to that strange place without worrying about any problems!"


    The appearance of Yun Axi put their family in trouble. Everyone didn''t expect that after Yun Axi appeared, the whole family changed completely. For them, some people began to suspect that there was a problem in the Yun family.


    The cloud family had obtained this mysterious space before, but they announced that they had got nothing and were unwilling to provide it.


    These were originally obtained by everyone, but now they have been swallowed by the cloud family, which naturally makes people feel bad.


    So this time they can say that they have offended many people. Yun Axi''s sudden return this time can be regarded as a cold alarm for others. They think the other party can''t return inexplicably.


    Since Yun Axi suddenly came back this time, it proved that there must be a problem.


    They were suddenly targeted by major families. All these families stared at them for fear that this group of people would suddenly do something?


    Just when all of them gathered for a family meeting, suddenly a group of people appeared in front of them.


    "My God, I''m back at last!" Yun Axi couldn''t help laughing. His face looked excited and wanted to celebrate quickly.


    Yun Guizhong was filled with incomparable emotion. He breathed the air here, and his eyes were also a little excited.


    Although the air here is not very good, it is the taste of home after all.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Qinfeng stood aside with an extremely confused look on her face. She never dreamed that things would look like this.


    He always felt a little incredible. It was clear that this group of people had been sent to that mysterious place and should not come back.


    Seeing Zhang Qinfeng''s appearance, Yun Axi couldn''t help but want to plot against herself like this woman, but it was really a dream.


    "Why can''t we come over?" he stared at Zhang Qinfeng with a sneer on his face.


    "At the beginning, you forcibly took the people under my hand to that place and encountered so many dangers. Do you think I will let you go? I originally planned to fight against your cloud family, so now, even if it is destroyed, you are very normal."


    Zhang Qinfeng couldn''t help laughing at this. He never dreamed that this guy was so arrogant.


    "If you had the ability, you would have shot at us long ago, instead of being so arrogant and mocking us here as you are now!"


    In Zhang Qinfeng''s eyes, the other party doesn''t have this ability at all, so now everything is just a disguise.

 Chapter 3941

    After hearing this, he didn''t say much. Anyway, this guy likes to believe it or not. All the statements are in his own hands.


    "I said so. If you really have such ability, why waste time here? Our cloud family despises you. Do you want to do something else?"


    Everyone began to humiliate each other. In their eyes, Yun Axi was just deliberately boasting. He had no other skills at all.


    At the moment, yunaxi''s strength has already been improved. It''s not as common as before.


    He held out his hand directly and grabbed the nearest person. It was only an instant. He succeeded in killing the other person.


    His heart is clear that no one in the cloud family is innocent. These people are not good things, and everyone deserves to die.


    "Everyone in your cloud family is stained with human life. Don''t you think I don''t know? People like you had better die!"


    He began to abuse these complacent guys. At the beginning, these people killed many people!


    In order to make their family rise, they even used extremely disgusting means.


    Zhang Qinfeng didn''t expect that the other party would kill directly.


    With an unexpected look on his face, he just stared at Chen Ping.


    Because Zhang Qinfeng can also feel the strength of Yun Axi, it can be said that this is a rapid progress, so the problem is definitely a little strange.


    All this is absolutely inseparable from Chen Ping. Most of it is Chen Ping''s success in making Yun Axi so powerful.


    In that case, he must focus on Chen Ping. If he can disintegrate the strong in the other party''s hands, this matter will be said again.


    Chen Ping felt disgusted when he saw the other party''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that the group of people were staring at him again and again.


    More importantly, the man''s face was really strange.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I hate being stared at by ugly women." Chen Ping frowned and said. His face looked very dissatisfied and didn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Qinfeng trembled with anger. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would humiliate himself so much.


    "What are you doing..." his face is also very ugly. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Chen Ping. Maybe he could please Chen Ping. Now it seems that he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Chen Ping''s attitude towards himself was so fierce that he certainly didn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to you. Anyway, aren''t you going to support others? It''s the same with you supporting me. I can even provide you with a lot of help!"


    Zhang Qinfeng naturally knows that Chen Ping is not here, so she plans to use some methods to let Chen Ping support herself.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping must want to achieve some goals, so he found Yun Axi.


    As an extremely shameless person, Yun Guizhong naturally wants to compromise.


    As long as he can have supreme power and become strong, he can do anything.


    Chen Ping thought the woman was a little annoying. A trace of displeasure flashed across his face. "What qualifications do you have for me to support you? Is it because you look extremely ugly? Then you really think too much. I hate ugly ghosts most."


    Chen Ping has never been a Beauty Association, but he still doesn''t like such an ugly and amazing woman.

 Chapter 3942

    After hearing what Chen Ping said, Zhang Qinfeng''s expression became very ugly. He didn''t think of anything in his dream. It would be like this.


    "So?" Zhang Qinfeng quickly returned to normal after a short period of tension, because he knew that Chen Ping could not do anything to himself.


    This is the territory of the cloud family!


    No matter how powerful the strong are, it is absolutely impossible to cause trouble in the territory of the cloud family.


    So Zhang Qinfeng has full confidence and knows how to deal with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping just stared at him silently. You''re unkind and I''m unjust. This sentence is very correct. If the other party doesn''t do something, he won''t do it to him.


    But once this person is dishonest, things will be different. Chen Ping will use various means to solve each other.


    Originally, Chen Ping didn''t want to waste time with this man, but unexpectedly, Zhang Qinfeng directly asked someone to stop Chen Ping, and it seems that he has been fully prepared to fight Chen Ping.


    Seeing these people surround themselves, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule.


    "Do you think this person can trap me?"


    Chen Ping takes a look at Yun Axi. He knows that Yun Axi''s mood towards these people is not high, and Yun Axi can''t wait to let them die.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to waste time. He just needs to fight these guys directly.


    "I was going to leave directly, but since your attitude is so obvious, I must leave something."


    "I heard that Yuanjiang has a lot of good things. In that case, why don''t you just take it out for me to see?" Chen Ping smiled and directly stretched out his hand to the owner.


    Obviously, it''s just an extremely common action, but it looks terrible in people''s eyes.


    Chen Ping seemed to be a devil and directly stretched out his magic hand towards each other.


    The owner also wanted to avoid, but he didn''t have the chance.


    He was directly caught by Chen pingqiang, and there was no way to resist.


    Soon he was caught directly by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping looked at this guy with a look of disdain on his face and felt very ironic.


    "Ha ha, let your guards come and stop it. I want to see what kind of strength you have!" Yun Axi looked very proud after seeing this scene, so he stared at each other directly.


    He knows that his boss is ready to stand out for them, so the most important thing now is to take the lead in solving these stupid guys who don''t know heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping''s eyes are a little indifferent. If these people still don''t know how to live or die, it''s no big deal for him to do it.


    When Zhang Qinfeng saw this scene, she panicked instantly.


    I didn''t expect that even the owner of the house was badly hurt.


    He stepped back nervously for several steps, fearing that Chen Ping would suddenly attack himself. If so, he would die without a place to bury.


    "It''s too late to know that I''m wrong. Now I need all the good things of your family. Please hand them over and give all the interesting and precious things to me."


    Chen Ping hooked the hook at the people. With a calm look at the bottom of his eyes, he stared at the other party.

 Chapter 3943

    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the people of the cloud family looked very ugly. They didn''t expect that things would turn into this.


    Yun Axi trembled with excitement. He never dreamed of such a good thing.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping would not help solve these personal problems, but now it seems that Chen Ping is not only willing to do it, but also can solve a lot of problems.


    "Yes, give me all the good things of your family with both hands. Hurry up and give me all the things. Otherwise, be careful that I won''t let you go!"


    Yun Axi said excitedly, swearing and looking at the people, which gave people a feeling of being strong.


    However, Chen Ping naturally won''t say much. Yun Axi is his person, so it''s normal to help Yun Axi.


    "Our family has never had anything good to take out, and the baby is very small!" Zhang Qinfeng stood aside and looked at Chen Ping with an iron blue face. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would ask them for something.


    Anyway, he is completely unwilling to take out some good things. In a word, it''s OK to want his life, but he can''t get the baby from his hand.


    Yun Axi frowned and looked at each other.


    "Brother, I know where their treasures are!" he looked at each other with a happy look on his face.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qinfeng''s expression became more ugly.


    They didn''t expect each other to be traitors to the family!


    The owner of the house stood nearby, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Yun Axi, although our family has contradictions with you, no matter what, the hatred between us is not so strong?"


    He wanted to open his mouth to persuade the other party, but these persuasions didn''t play any role. On the contrary, they made Yun Axi more angry.


    Seeing the extremely ugly faces of these people, Yun Axi decided to let Chen Ping deal with these guys.


    "Come on, let''s go and find those babies now!" he took Chen Ping to action without saying a word.


    Soon they came to the treasure Pavilion. After seeing the things here, Chen Ping also showed an unexpected look. I didn''t expect there were a lot of treasures in this place.


    Originally, he thought that these people had some herbs, weapons and other things, which was very good, but they still had the best genius place.


    Obviously, someone entered the place and got it back by some means.


    "Since you also have the ability to get in and out freely, why should you be surprised that we can come out!" Yun Axi asked curiously when he saw the appearance of these people. It is obvious that they have the ability to come and go freely when they control this place.


    In that case, why don''t they give full play to this advantage and find ways to use it to quickly improve their strength.


    Besides, this place is full of opportunities. When they put yunaxi in, aren''t they afraid that yunaxi will become more powerful and fight against them in the future?


    "In fact, what they really valued should be the stone," said Yun Guizhong. They all felt that what they really should get from these people was the stone.


    This stone has an extraordinary ability to lead them to a place with extremely rich resources.

 Chapter 3944

    Chen Pingzi also knew this. With a calm smile on his face, he hooked directly at the people next to him.


    There was a trace of despair on the owner''s face.


    "At the moment you came out, my stone was directly broken!" after saying this, he took out the residue and gave Chen Ping a look.


    His heart also felt very desperate. At the thought of his inexplicable loss of such a baby, he felt very sorry, and even had a feeling that he was about to collapse.


    More importantly, he arranged many people to enter it. Once something is destroyed, doesn''t it mean that his people can''t come back!


    With this baby, he can successfully control this group of people to come and go freely.


    These little guys are responsible for collecting all kinds of treasures and sharing them with everyone.


    When they get these treasures, they can naturally have a rising status in the family.


    Whoever can get treasures in the virgin forest can have a different status!


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping also flashed a helpless look on his face. He thought he could have a stone, so he had a way to open this area.


    Now he has set up a border in that place. Naturally, he can go back without effort, but if he wants to find someone to enter, he still needs a pass.


    Chen Ping didn''t prepare all the things needed for the formation of specially making passes. For the time being, he can only enter here for the first time.


    "No, my son is still inside!" Zhang Qinfeng didn''t know before. This thing has been successfully destroyed. He thought he could get some good things from it.


    Before, Zhang Qinfeng asked to put a group of coolies in to work for them for free. Zhang Qinfeng took this opportunity to put his son in. The purpose is very simple. He not only wants to urge these people, but also wants his son to find a way to get some good things back secretly.


    So he had taken this opportunity to get a lot of good things, but he didn''t expect that there was a problem with the stone now. Doesn''t that mean he can''t see his son again?


    Zhang Qinfeng''s husband died very early, so he had only such a baby son, which was directly regarded as a treasure.


    I thought that as long as my son could successfully solve this matter, it would be different.


    During this period of time, my baby son has indeed made a lot of contributions, but this is not enough.


    Originally, he thought he could take this opportunity to find a way to make his son stronger, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "The family can''t do this. Hurry to find a way for me to save my baby son!"


    Zhang Qinfeng is not in the mood to say anything else now. He just feels that this matter must be solved quickly.


    Otherwise, his son has no supply in it, and there is only a dead end.


    Thinking of this, his mood became very depressed, and he wanted to take the initiative.


    "I can''t help it. Once the thing is gone, it''s completely gone!"


    The owner''s face changed, and he thought of it.

 Chapter 3945

    But he has no way at all.


    This matter is not as simple as he imagined. Once the other party is gone, it is really gone. He has no way to solve it.


    "It''s a completely independent space. I can''t go to this space, and we haven''t made any preparations in advance..." the owner''s expression is very ugly. Now it''s a crisis time for the survival of the family, and they have to quarrel here.


    More importantly, this time they are completely attached to the iron plate.


    In the past, even if there were powerful people to deal with them, there was no need to worry at all.


    They have extremely strong teammates, powerful guards and many exaggerated arrays.


    But now the array has been started, but Chen Ping seems to be walking on the ground. He doesn''t have any worry at all, and these arrays don''t seem to be able to control him at all.


    The owner''s expression also became ugly. His heart was thinking about what kind of enemy Chen Ping was.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is too strong to give people a very excessive feeling.


    He knows what he should do now is to hurry to please Chen Ping, but Chen Ping seems not interested in their things


    "Brother, if you are willing to stop, I can give you all my things until you are satisfied!" he looked helpless on his face and couldn''t wait to make Chen Ping give up his plan.


    Originally, Chen Ping and the cloud family really had no hatred. There was no need to make things so rigid.


    So he respectfully took out a box from the side and presented it with both hands.


    "This thing is an extremely precious treasure. If you can see it, take it as much as you like. As long as you like it, everything is easy to say!" with a flattering smile on his face, he really thought he had completely compromised with Chen Ping.


    Seeing the box handed over by the other party, Yun Axi subconsciously wanted to take it.


    But Chen Ping directly held out his hand to block Yun Axi and let Yun Axi fail to achieve his goal.


    "In fact, once I kill you, these things will naturally be mine, so why should I waste this tongue with you?"


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He directly started and grabbed the man''s neck. "If I guessed correctly, you should want to plot against me?"


    Hearing this, Yun Axi withdrew his hand with some fear, and his heart was also a little happy. Fortunately, Chen Ping stopped him in time, otherwise he might have only a dead end now.


    The owner''s expression became ugly in an instant. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping knew his plan.


    There are some poisonous things in the box. Once he opens the box, he will be cursed and die.


    He once hurt many people with this box.


    But those who have a trace of greed will basically get caught.


    He felt that Chen Ping would definitely get caught if he wanted his box so much, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so strange that he didn''t mean to get caught at all.


    So at this moment, his expression became very ugly. He always felt that Chen Ping was deliberately tricking himself.

 Chapter 3946

    "Since you like this box so much, you might as well open it yourself."


    Chen Ping just opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. He was disgusted with this man.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to target himself like this.


    "So you don''t have to live. I already despise you." Chen Ping didn''t want to do anything to him. He took something and left directly.


    But since the other party is determined to hurt himself, how can Chen Ping let him go? If you don''t kill him, it''s enough face.


    Chen Ping controlled the other party and opened the box by himself.


    The moment the owner opened the box, the whole person showed a look of despair.


    Sure enough, in the next second, he fainted directly. Not only that, he was trembling all over and looked terrible.


    Although everyone''s heart is very flustered, they dare not say anything more in this situation, for fear that the next person to suffer will be themselves.


    "Zhang Qinfeng, come and tell me what this box is like. If I''m satisfied with what I can say, I can consider not killing you." Chen Ping hooked at the other party.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qinfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, but soon it was like thinking of something. I felt very ashamed.


    He was such a powerful existence, but he was tossed to nothing by Chen Ping.


    "My son has been trapped in that place. Now what''s the importance of whether I live or die? If I can''t save my son, I won''t tell you the truth!"


    Zhang Qinfeng''s words were sincere. In his heart, he loved his son very much. At the thought that his son might die there, his mood became very bad.


    This is his lifeblood and the only hope in his life.


    Once something happens to his son, he won''t close his eyes even if he dies. Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. He once tried to destroy the box, but was surprised to find that the box was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    With his strength, he couldn''t break the box directly, so we can imagine how powerful it is.


    So Chen Ping was also very interested. He decided to deceive the other party for the time being. At least he had to deal with these things first.


    "If you tell me why, I can also consider saving your son, but it''s just a matter of saving individuals. What''s the complexity?"


    Chen Ping knows that the other party can''t solve these problems, but that doesn''t mean he can''t.


    He can get in and out freely anytime and anywhere, which means that he can also save people from that place.


    "What do you mean? Can you save my son?" Zhang Qinfeng seemed to find some hope. The whole person was excited. He looked at Chen Ping strangely and always felt that something was wrong.


    "Tell me the details of your son and I can save him, but I need to know the secret of this thing."


    Chen Ping knows very well that Zhang Qinfeng likes to go back on his word. In that case, he naturally wants to find a way to deceive each other. He also wants to let this person know how disgusting a person who goes back on his word is.

 Chapter 3947

    Zhang Qinfeng is not in the mood to think so much now. He just thinks it would be great if Chen Ping could really solve the matter.


    "My son is in the opposite position to the village in yunguizhong. If you can find the village before yunguizhong, you can find my son!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded silently, saying that he didn''t say much, and didn''t give each other a promise.


    "So you hurry to save my son. When my son is saved, I will naturally tell you all these secrets!" Zhang Qinfeng kept swearing aside, thinking that Chen Ping is a good deceiver.


    In his dreams, he tried to trick Chen Ping into helping himself.


    After all, once Chen Ping can save his son, it will be different.


    He is the best liar. He does know some secrets about the box, but he certainly can''t meet the standard that Chen Ping wants to know.


    So he knew that he would be annoyed by Chen Ping next. In that case, he might as well start first and cheat Chen Ping.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Yun Axi just wanted to persuade Chen Ping not to be fooled. Chen Ping shook his head directly.


    "Your idea is very interesting, but you forget that you are not qualified to bargain with me at all."


    At this point, he just turned around and looked at the others.


    "Let''s move all our things. We should be ready to leave here. Don''t continue to waste precious time in this place."


    After saying this, he quickly left here with people. He didn''t want to stay at all, let alone covet other treasures.


    These things may be very precious, but for Chen Ping, they are nothing at all.


    Yun Axi was happy to collect it nearby, because he knew it was really precious to himself.


    "Boss, otherwise let''s take all these things away first. I feel it''s too wasteful to stay here. We can''t afford to take advantage of these people for no reason!"


    Yun Axi was reading his face in pieces, with an expectant look on his face. He wanted to put all his babies in his bag.


    Chen Ping nodded and didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s a waste to leave these things here. It''s better to take them away directly.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Zhang Qinfeng looked desperate. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping went so far as not to help herself first.


    "Chen Ping, why don''t you help me? As long as you help me save my son, I will truthfully explain all this to you!" Zhang Qinfeng hurriedly asked Chen Ping directly. His face looked flustered, afraid that Chen Ping would suddenly do something to himself.


    After hearing these words, a trace of disdain flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He thought he was more capable, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Seeing Chen Ping leaving quickly, Zhang Qinfeng lay on the ground and kept crying about him. She regretted that she had cheated Chen Ping inexplicably before, and now she has fallen directly into it.


    Chen Ping has always had a bad attitude towards people who have deceived themselves.


    Yun Axi and others also packed all the things here and took them away. They forcibly put all the treasures into their bags. They really didn''t leave any to each other.

 Chapter 3948

    More importantly, the family is dead now. They can''t solve this problem.


    People from other families naturally watched the excitement. Originally, they thought the cloud family would find a way to solve these problems. Unexpectedly, this family was so counselled that they couldn''t even solve the problems.


    Not only that, their owner was directly killed.


    This thing made everyone collapse. I didn''t expect that things would develop into this.


    The other onlookers'' families felt in a good mood in an instant.


    Now the family has fallen into a state of extreme collapse, so I''ll take advantage of them next.


    They can take advantage of this opportunity to accept each other''s industry, and can also completely bring down the high and arrogant cloud family.


    Thought of here, everyone''s heart with excitement.


    They don''t bother to watch here, so they take action directly and take advantage of this opportunity to start a large number of acquisitions of Yunjia''s industry.


    Although Zhang Qinfeng is not dead, he has now fallen into collapse.


    Seeing this collapsed guy, a very calm look flashed on Chen Ping''s face.


    He had no feelings for the family. If the other party''s attitude was a little better, it would be easy to say.


    Moreover, he did not expect that these people were dying and wanted to plot against themselves.


    Seeing the arrogance and ignorance of these people, Chen Ping only felt stupid.


    "Now you can be regarded as revenge. Do you have any plans and where you plan to go?"


    Chen Ping was quite interested in it, so he decided to stay and study it.


    Moreover, it is so similar to his original city. He also wants to live here for some time.


    Yunaxi''s idea is very simple. There are sad things everywhere. It''s no good for him to stay here.


    "I still decided to go back. After all, that''s my home. I''ve settled down in that place. Although I''m still living alone, I''m much happier."


    At this point, he looked at Chen Ping with expectant eyes. He didn''t know what decision Chen Ping would make.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I stay. I''m curious about the things here."


    After a brief chat, we soon had plans for the next development.


    Yun Axi takes Yun Guizhong back directly, and Yun Qingqing is here with Chen Ping.


    Although Chen Ping felt that he did not need to be accompanied, he naturally didn''t say much for the sake of the other party''s kindness.


    "Next, I''ll stay here, so the matter of Yu Yun''s family is over."


    Chen Ping smiled. The affairs of the cloud family have nothing to do with him. Next, he will enjoy the so-called urban life here.


    Soon, Yun Axi and they left directly, and Chen Ping came calmly to the nearest city.


    The city looks extremely luxurious.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing an unexpected look.


    This city is not suitable for tourism at first sight. It always gives people a very strange feeling.


    The city looks gloomy, as if some ghosts are in vogue.


    Yunqingqing also showed an incredible look on one side. I didn''t expect that it was so strange here.


    "I remember when I came here many years ago, I didn''t think it was strange, and there was no such gloomy and strange smell. What''s the matter?" Yun Qingqing frowned and said in doubt.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. If he came, he would be at ease. Anyway, he has been here. Let''s just come and see what the situation is.


    After Chen Ping came to the city, he found that the people walking on the road were very haggard. All of them seemed to be afraid and at a loss.


    Chen Ping looked at the people with some doubts. He didn''t know what was going on with them.


    So he stopped a passer-by.


    "This man, I''m also a newcomer. I don''t know what''s going on here. Why does it look gloomy and everyone''s state is not very good."


    The man looked like a hard and busy office worker. After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he immediately looked around nervously, afraid that Chen Ping''s words would be heard by others.


    "You really want to die. How dare you say such words in this city!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping showed a curious look.

 Chapter 3949

    He wants to find out what''s going on and why people here are so strange?


    And the man seemed to be very afraid of what he said and didn''t dare to put it forward in broad daylight.


    "While it''s still early, you can buy me a cup of coffee. I can explain it to you in detail."


    He glanced at his watch and spoke seriously to Chen Ping.


    Hearing these words, Yun Qingqing also felt a little speechless. She always felt that this person was deliberately pretending to be crazy.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He took the other party directly to the nearest coffee shop and ordered the most expensive coffee for the other party.


    The other party also saw Chen Ping''s sincerity, so he showed a bright smile in an instant.


    Seeing that the other party has been looking at the time, Chen Ping always feels that there are some problems.


    "Our city must go home after dark, which has extremely strict regulations, so I still have two hours to talk to you, excluding my time on the road."


    Hearing what the other party said, Yun Qingqing also felt a little confused and wondered what the other party was going to do.


    "A city should have such a request?" Yun Qingqing said curiously.


    Seeing that Yun Qingqing spoke so strangely, the other party couldn''t help laughing.


    "What city can''t hold? It''s really strange for you to talk. Our city is haunted, so no one will come out at night. No one can do this unless you want to die!"


    Hearing this, yunqingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment. He had stayed in another city for too long, so his speech became so literate. It sounded strange.


    "Nothing. I just read a lot of books, so I like to talk like this. I''m curious. Why is it like this here? Obviously, other cities are normal. Do you all like this life?"


    Yun Qingqing said curiously. It''s really bad to have to go home right away when it''s dark. More importantly, he said he would face the threat of death if he didn''t go home.


    It''s strange. I can''t imagine what''s going on?


    "Our city is very strange. There are all kinds of ghosts. If you are not careful, you will meet those strange guys when you walk at night! They will eat people."


    Next, he told Chen Ping in detail how strange the city is.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping felt incredible and always felt that everything was a little ridiculous.


    "I don''t believe this will happen. Then why don''t you escape to other cities? It will certainly become safer to go to those cities. I don''t think there are so many problems in other cities!"


    They originally came from other cities, so it is clear that there is no such situation in other cities.


    The man took a sip of coffee with a deep look in his eyes.


    "I told you, you won''t understand. These things involve too many levels. We can''t leave the city at all. Once we get out of the country, we will be killed directly. Therefore, it''s better for everyone to stay here honestly."


    "Those ghosts are much more powerful than we thought, and some toxins have been injected into our bodies, so there is no way to leave this thing. Everyone knows. Don''t you surf the Internet? Don''t you see that almost no one here comes to travel? Because this is a city that can''t leave when we come."


    At this point, the man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 3950

    His face has an extremely helpless look. In fact, he doesn''t want to leave here. He works alone in other places and hasn''t gone home for a long time.


    But it happened that the city looked like this. Even if he wanted to go back, he didn''t have the chance.


    As long as you leave here, there is only a dead end, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    Seeing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    At first glance, I know that this person is definitely not cheating, so this thing is real.


    The other party said for a long time, suddenly looked at the time, fiercely stood up, turned and ran outside.


    "I''ve wasted too much time here with you. I can''t tell you more. It''s not good to avoid any accidents!"


    With that, he ran straight out, and the cafe closed its door.


    Chen Ping and others stood alone with their unfinished coffee. They didn''t expect that they would be expelled. It was a little helpless.


    "It seems that there are really problems in this place. I think we should also explore the situation." Chen Ping was very curious about the situation here, so he decided to find out what was going on.


    Soon it was dark, and all the people kept quiet. They had returned to their homes and had no intention of going out to see the excitement.


    At this time, only Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing were wandering aimlessly in this place.


    The two of them kept patrolling here, with an extremely calm look on their long faces. Everyone couldn''t figure out what was going on in this place and why it was so much. Everyone avoided it.


    "It''s not dark tomorrow. These people are really afraid."


    Seeing that there are still a few minutes to 6 o''clock, all the people have quickly returned home.


    And they kept the door closed, as if they were afraid of something terrible.


    At this time, the time reached 6 o''clock in an instant. The sky, which was still bright, suddenly became dark.


    Seeing the situation here, Chen Ping frowned. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    It was almost completely darkened at an instant, and the light disappeared at once, which made them feel like they were in a terrible dark night.


    After seeing the situation here, everyone felt a little scared for no reason.


    Yun Qingqing directly gets behind Chen Ping and looks at the place in a very flustered way.


    It''s really scary because it suddenly looks like this.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a tangled look.


    "What''s going on in this place and why is it so terrible?" Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. This place is really strange.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression also became something wrong.


    He had felt it, as if there was something hovering around him.


    And this thing looks terrible. It gives people a very scary feeling.


    He could not help frowning and glancing around, trying to know what was scaring him here.


    "Don''t play tricks here. If you have the ability to come out directly and scare people there, do you really think you can scare me?" Chen Ping said to the air.

 Chapter 3951

    At this time, suddenly something that looked terrible appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    Yun Qingqing was so frightened by this thing that she hid behind Chen Ping and didn''t dare to take another look.


    "My God, what is this thing? It looks too scary?" Yun Qingqing suddenly screamed nearby. It seems that she is afraid of this thing from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw each other''s face clearly. It was just the appearance of a miserably dead woman. It didn''t look scary. At least Chen Ping didn''t feel very scared.


    "I haven''t seen such a bold man for a long time. I dare to wander outside. It seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    On weekdays, there are always some brave people, so they will always pick up a lot of cheap and shoot at these stupid people.


    The purpose of these people is to kill madly, so that they can improve their strength.


    But because these people are getting smarter and smarter, they haven''t been able to kill for a long time.


    These ghosts are constantly wandering in the city. They also want to become stronger so that they can have entities and live in the sun.


    "My strength is not very strong, but it is more than enough to deal with you two humans. As long as I can handle you two, I can enter the city and live in the sun. I don''t have to hide in this place every day. I look very poor and live such a hard life!"


    The female ghost couldn''t help but speak, and her eyes also looked extremely angry. Looking at this, she seemed to be very dissatisfied with her inability to live in broad daylight.


    The appearance of Chen Ping can just make up for his weakness and let him live during the day.


    "Do you mean that there are many beings like you who have coexisted with humans?"


    Chen Ping frowned. That''s not a good thing. It will definitely bring people a lot of trouble. There is no doubt about it.


    And the meaning of these people is to find trouble. Chen Ping must not let them hurt ordinary people in this way.


    "In that case, I''ll find out all the guys who pretend to be ordinary people."


    Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. He just stared at the female ghost with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Obviously, the other party thinks that there must be no way to get him with his own strength, so he is so arrogant.


    In fact, Chen Ping wants the other party to know that all this is just a blind imagination.


    Chen Ping''s strange expression makes people feel incredible. The female ghost suddenly feels that Chen Ping seems to have something wrong. It seems that this person''s strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    The female ghost also hardened her head against each other. He always felt as if he underestimated Chen Ping too much.


    But now no matter how tangled it is, it doesn''t have any effect, because Chen Ping has already shot.


    The female ghost did nothing except contribute a very useful information to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to waste any time with this woman. Since he has got the news he wants, it''s just to kill each other directly.

 Chapter 3952

    And he can feel that this woman definitely carries a lot of lives. Such a guy has no meaning at all.


    The woman was soon killed by Chen Ping. Chen Ping''s face looked very unhappy. He saw that the female ghost turned into ashes and was still struggling.


    He also had to sigh that this guy''s vitality was really strong, much more exaggerated than he thought.


    "It seems that this city is really terrible. I always thought we were in enough trouble here. I didn''t expect there was more trouble!"


    Yunqingqing couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the darkness around, she couldn''t help looking for a place to get up. However, there was no sign of opening the door at all. All the people were like this. They didn''t step out of the door. They even closed the door tightly and didn''t allow anyone to go in and out at all.


    They can''t find a place to live temporarily.


    Chen Ping also feels very helpless. The people here are really exaggerating. Everyone is afraid of these things. Why?


    He also wondered if there were no other practitioners in this city? There is always someone who can stand up and protect the people living here. At least they should not allow their home to be destroyed like this.


    "In that case, don''t we know by looking at the posts on the Internet? I believe they will always send these situations on the Internet. Now it''s an Internet era!"


    Speaking of this, Yun Qingqing directly took out her mobile phone, opened the information and took a look.


    Sure enough, this place is really strange and has all kinds of dangers.


    "Facts have proved that this is an abandoned place. We don''t need to stay here anymore. Let''s go..."


    Yun Qingqing couldn''t help it. I sighed endlessly. She thought she could find some powerful practitioners here. Unexpectedly, everything was just a dream. This place has long been abandoned.


    "What a pity." Yun Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and sighing. After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Indeed, he always thought that someone should be willing to take care of it. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "This place originally belongs to a wild place. No one is willing to come and help, so we really think too much!"


    At this time, when Chen Ping saw the comments on the Internet, he knew that this was an exiled area.


    No wonder it''s sparsely populated, and there are few people in the street on weekdays.


    Not even some entertainment! I don''t know how these people spend their boring time.


    People here basically go home after work. They will never stay outside. And it seems that it''s a great thing that they can live.


    "Well, did you decide to help the people here escape from the sea of suffering? Then everyone will be very grateful to you." Yun Qingqing smiled. He thought it would be great if Chen Ping could really do it. Not only would the people around him be very grateful to Chen Ping, but they would also try to build a large statue for Chen Ping and put it here for worship.


    "Since we''re not coming, let''s do what you have a big ticket to let these people know what we''ve done."


    Now that Chen Ping is ready to help them solve these people, he must solve all the problems for them.

 Chapter 3953

    Yun Qingqing frowned when she heard this.


    He was wondering what method he could use to start a fire directly.


    After all, Chen Ping''s request now is to make a high profile.


    "By the way, we can have a live broadcast. Anyway, those people have nothing to do at home at night. They can only play with mobile phones. If we open a live broadcast, they will be seen soon. They will know us then!"


    Chen Ping wants a big fire. This is the best way.


    An accident flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. In fact, he just joked. Unexpectedly, the other party really had this idea.


    It''s good to do so, at least let this group of people know what they have done.


    "In that case, I''ll start?" Yun Qingqing smiled and directly downloaded the hottest live software from her mobile phone. Seeing the other party''s operation, Chen Ping felt as if she had returned to life now.


    People living in this city are worried every day. In the evening, they can only hide at home for self entertainment. Some people will also ask their friends to stay for a night. We can play mahjong and watch Silent TV.


    They don''t even dare to make a loud noise. If those ghosts and monsters hear these sounds, they may also attack them.


    In a word, all people live carefully.


    Soon a live broadcast message came. Everyone looked surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would broadcast live in the ghost town, and it seemed that they were outside.


    "Come and see, there are some bad people here. What are they doing? Do they want to catch ghosts live? It''s too bold. It''s crazy!"


    "I''ve seen such bold people before. In the end, they all died. Therefore, we must not die too much, otherwise we will die without a place to bury!"


    "It''s a pity that the man is so handsome and the beauty is so beautiful! It''s a pity to fall into the hands of the ghost!"


    Everyone looked at the live broadcast and their faces were very ugly. They seemed to have thought of what they would look like after they were killed.


    The live broadcast soon caused a sensation. Many people came to watch the excitement. Everyone wants to know what terrible things will be in this place at night?


    The purpose of those local residents is to know what will happen to these two people.


    The purpose of those foreign residents is very simple. It is to find out whether all this is true or false. After all, the official has directly indicated that they can never come to this place for fun, so they can''t come here at all.


    Many explorers are very interested in this place, so they want to join the fun, but they are forcibly forbidden to go out.


    Either they were not allowed to come out after learning their plan, or they were stopped directly at the gate of the city.


    Chen Ping and others were lucky. When they entered the city, those on duty were resting, so no one saw Chen Ping and them come in.


    Everyone was so excited to watch the live broadcast. Their faces were looking forward to it. Some even began to brush gifts for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3954

    "Little brother, I know a place is haunted all the time, otherwise you go to that place!"


    A man brushed a big rocket and asked Chen Ping to go to a place to broadcast it live to them.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping naturally didn''t refuse him. He just wanted to find these things. Unexpectedly, someone directly announced the place.


    In this way, you will not have to look for things indiscriminately. It is not a happy thing to look for things aimlessly.


    "Now that the little brother has said it, let''s take a look!" Chen Ping showed a calm smile and walked directly to the destination.


    After they saw Chen Ping''s actions, they all showed an incredible look. They always felt that Chen Ping was completely crazy.


    Some people are kind-hearted. He doesn''t want Chen Ping to encounter any danger, so he tries to persuade Chen Ping.


    "Brother, don''t be so impulsive. You can''t touch some things. Go back quickly. There are ghosts here!"


    "Who says no, I know you''re not local. Those local people don''t dare to come out at all. You dare to cat here. It''s really brave!"


    "Brothers, it''s too late. Don''t you see that this man has appeared here now? He can''t run out at all. There are dangers everywhere outside. It''s better to fight!"


    Everyone hopes that Chen Ping can fight together. They all think that since they have come, there is probably no way to get out.


    Since this is the case, why waste so much time? It''s better to take your life to do something more meaningful, that is to report all the things here for everyone to see.


    "Boss, look at these people. They don''t want to believe you at all. I didn''t expect them to be so stupid. Even you don''t want to believe it!"


    Yunqingqing''s voice sounded. After hearing this, everyone''s faces showed an extremely obsessed look. I didn''t expect that the woman''s voice would be so good. It''s too exaggerated.


    Chen Ping soon followed what the other party said and came to a construction site. It can be seen that the construction site has been dilapidated for a long time. Not only no one came at night, but also no one would come to visit during the day, because there is a strange smell everywhere.


    As soon as Chen Ping walked in, he felt that it was gloomy and really scary.


    "I just heard what you said. There seem to be a lot of strange things here. In that case, let''s have a look together. I''m quite curious. What''s the situation in this city and whether it really has that terrible thing!"


    Chen Ping was a rare host. With an extremely calm look on his face, he joked with everyone.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was not afraid of death, everyone couldn''t help showing a nervous look. To tell the truth, they all sweated for Chen Ping.


    It was at this time that a terrible thing suddenly appeared in the live camera, and everyone was startled by this man.


    At the beginning, a worker jumped from a building on this construction site. His whole face was broken and looked terrible.

 Chapter 3955

    Therefore, everyone is very afraid of this matter, and not only that, the worker is always harassing his colleagues here, and in the end, some people commit suicide every day.


    It is because of this that those workers will give up the construction site. Even the developers here have chosen to give up, because he knows that he can''t participate in it.


    After seeing this terrible thing, all those watching the live broadcast covered their faces in horror. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "My God, what''s the situation? It seems that this city is called a ghost city. It''s not wrong!"


    "Yes, these places look a little scary. Be careful. Don''t have any accidents. Otherwise, Lao Ming will really fall into them!"


    Suddenly, everyone doesn''t want Chen Ping to die, because at this time, they can also know a lot of important information through Chen Ping.


    After seeing this thing, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look on his face. It is reasonable that the strength of this thing is not strong. How can he scare this group of people into that look?


    If there is a practitioner who is more powerful, he should be able to solve problems.


    It is indeed a place of exile. The people here are really poor.


    In addition to those ordinary people watching the situation here, some practitioners are also watching the live broadcast.


    They are very curious about this matter and want to know what this person is going to do.


    "This man is really stupid. I always thought he was just an ordinary person. Now it seems that he should have some skills. Otherwise, he can''t appear here inexplicably, and there must be something wrong with the attack he hasn''t suffered for such a long time."


    Their faces looked excited. They always felt that Chen Ping was not an ordinary person, and they couldn''t treat Chen Ping with such an ordinary attitude.


    "Over the years, some practitioners are willing to go there to lay thunder. Before, I heard that many practitioners died in this place. Unexpectedly, there are still people willing to try. I think he is really brave!"


    Everyone was watching the live broadcast together. Their eyes were very excited. They wanted to let Chen Ping solve these monsters quickly.


    "The monster on the construction site is nothing. I''m afraid that thing will come out..." one of the practitioners said carefully. He was sincerely afraid of that thing, and even had a feeling of seeing a ghost.


    At the beginning, they also tried to save the ghost city, but they failed in the end.


    There are many dangers in this city that ordinary people can''t deal with, so they know very well that they don''t have to waste time here.


    It''s not good to take your life in for this unnecessary city.


    When Chen Ping saw this terrible thing, he directly stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head. The next moment, the thing turned into a pool of mud.


    Chen Ping successfully solved this problem. With a calm look at the bottom of his eyes, he turned his head and looked at other places.


    There are strange creatures everywhere. It''s not difficult to solve it.

 Chapter 3956

    "I see these guys in front of me. Their strength can''t be underestimated. You must be careful!"


    Yun Qingqing is very careful to speak and emphasize. His heart is very clear that this thing is not easy to deal with.


    The first to appear must be some worthless waste. There is no doubt about this.


    Sure enough, soon a lot of monsters appeared in front of Chen Ping. Their eyes were extremely excited and stared at Chen Ping. It seemed that they were going to kill Chen Ping directly.


    "No one has come to play with us for a long time. It''s really interesting. I want to see where human beings are so bold and dare to fight our people!"


    The ghosts rushed directly at Chen Ping, with an extremely excited smile on their faces. They wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, I couldn''t help but sigh. Since they are already so sure that they will die in their hands, why waste time?


    He saw a stick in his hand out of thin air, and then hit the monsters hard.


    Chen Ping didn''t do anything at all. This guy has paid the price of his life.


    Chen Ping''s Yan Emperor looked excited. He just stared at each other. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He also wanted to know why these ghosts appeared.


    Obviously, these things don''t seem to be worth much as they get older, but they become more and more terrible after staying here for a long time.


    The crowd who watched the live broadcast did not expect to see such an incredible scene.


    According to normal conditions, Chen Ping should have died when he met the first monster, but he didn''t expect that its vitality was so tenacious that he could even directly solve those terrible monsters.


    Chen Ping''s strength was immediately affirmed by everyone, and their group of people became more excited when they were watching.


    More and more people brush gifts for Chen Ping. They can''t wait to let Chen Ping solve the enemy.


    Especially the residents living here, their hearts are more excited.


    After all, Chen Ping''s personal strength can''t be underestimated, and he seems to have solved it easily. These enemies made it clear that they didn''t spend any energy. This degree of strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It would be great if Chen Ping could stand up in time to help everyone solve the problem.


    At this time, the authorities also noticed the movement here. They immediately wanted to find someone to contact Chen Ping.


    Because Yun Qingqing registered this platform, she left some contact information. Soon, the official side successfully contacted Yun Qingqing.


    Yun Qingqing is also surprised to see the official message here. This is the first time she has received such a positive eight tight news. It is inevitable that she will be a little nervous.


    "Boss, look, the official is talking to others. He hopes we can help solve these enemies. For this reason, they can give us some rewards, but I don''t know if you want to!"


    Yun Qingqing directly spoke out the official requirements in the live broadcasting room. After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed an excited look.

 Chapter 3957

    Obviously, the authorities are going to take action. They must want to use Chen Ping to solve these crises. At that time, things can be completely settled.


    At the thought of this, all of them had excited smiles on their faces. They all wanted to let Chen Ping hurry.


    Chen Ping took a look at the official request. The other party''s attitude was very good, and he also explained in detail why they asked themselves like this.


    It turns out that other practitioners can''t handle it.


    At first, they found many practitioners to solve the problems here, but in the end, they didn''t finish anything, but killed many people, which makes people feel extremely sorry.


    So in desperation, they had to give up the city so that the people inside could not come out and the same people outside could not go in.


    Although they don''t know how Chen Ping got into it, they have to say that Chen Ping is also kind. Since this is the case, they can only ask Chen Ping to help.


    "It''s OK to help. I have a lot of time. I can help them solve problems. However, there are too many strange things here. I need some people with lofty ideals. Even ordinary people don''t matter."


    Chen Ping communicated with people on the official side through Yun Qingqing. In fact, he can deal with it alone, but he wants to cultivate more powerful people. In this way, everyone knows how to deal with such crises in the future.


    The official side immediately agreed to this matter. Chen Ping wanted to cultivate the strong. They were too happy to be able to become the master Chen Ping wanted to cultivate immediately.


    "All friends can sign up in the live broadcast room!" Yun Qingqing is like a professional anchor level figure, constantly broadcasting nearby. It looks really professional and gives people a very interesting feeling.


    Many people are constantly brushing the screen, indicating that they are willing to participate in the beautiful face of yunqingqing.


    Many people sincerely want to participate in this battle, because they know in their hearts that ghosts are illusory. They are annoying. Where can they deal with each other? So it''s better to get the help of others.


    Chen Ping was very casual and selected some of the most enthusiastic people in the comment area.


    "Just the 10 of you, come directly to me. I''ll ask the lady around me to announce the location for me. You must arrive on time."


    Chen Ping directly made the destination public. His face looked very calm. In that case, there was no need to waste this time tonight.


    "Well, today''s live broadcast is over. Just come to me tomorrow."


    With that, Chen Ping directly ended the live broadcast. Then he showed a very calm look and easily solved all these monsters.


    He came here to tell everyone that these monsters are not terrible at all.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone immediately began to check whether they had been selected. When they found that they had been selected, they were very happy immediately. Everyone wanted to learn Chen Ping''s skills.

 Chapter 3958

    Chen Ping turned off the live broadcast, and some people were completely excited. They felt very happy when they thought they had been selected.


    "It''s OK, brothers. I like the water group. My hand speed is too fast. I''ve been favored by the great God at once. I believe I will become a God in one fell swoop before long. At that time, all people will be in my hands!"


    "Don''t think about it upstairs. We''ve all been selected, and now it''s best to have a good sleep and wait until dawn tomorrow. Hurry to see the great God..."


    There are men and women, old and young, basically people of all ages. They are very excited and excited about the next thing.


    When Chen Ping cleaned up all these monsters on the construction site, the whole construction site became different in an instant.


    The place suddenly became very harmonious, and the gloomy atmosphere had disappeared.


    When the sun comes out the next day, the place will return to normal again.


    It''s settled. Chen Ping directly turned around and left here. He doesn''t want to waste any time here. According to normal conditions, there should be no more strange creatures here.


    Those practitioners can''t sit still now. Isn''t it strange that Chen Ping wants to teach people to catch ghosts?


    They all feel very incredible. They always think Chen Ping is joking. Can a normal person do such a thing as catching ghosts?


    Obviously, Chen Ping must be a very strong practitioner. There is no doubt that they spent a lot of time and energy on this step towards practitioners. Chen Ping is just an ordinary practitioner. Where can he have so many strong abilities to be other people''s masters and teach others?


    "Everybody, we all know the rules of practice, but we can''t spread the good things. This guy suddenly said such words. Is it possible that he intends to tell others his own practice methods?"


    An old man sitting in the chair watching the live broadcast showed a look of doubt on his face. They didn''t think there would be such a great man in the world.


    Everyone has a helpless expression on their faces. They also feel that there should not be such great and selfless talents in the world. Chen Ping is really willing to contribute his treasures to jewelry.


    "Since he is willing to provide it to you free of charge, let''s not lose his kindness. Let''s go and learn it. I believe it''s also a good opportunity for us!"


    They old men are very interested in these things, so they decided to learn them. Anyway, it would be great if they could learn all the skills of others from themselves.


    That night, many people came to this place all night, and some people were looking forward to their life getting better and better.


    Anyway, everyone has different ideas.


    Soon arrived. During the day, everyone also came to the place agreed by Chen Ping. Everyone dressed up and put on what they thought was the most handsome clothes. Their eyes were waiting for Chen Ping with an excited look.


    Since everyone has seen Chen Ping before, they don''t care about anything else. They just stand aside and look forward to it.

 Chapter 3959

    Soon Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing came here together. After seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping''s face showed a calm look. He raised his hand and motioned to Yun Qingqing to quickly check the identity information of these people.


    Soon the examination was completed, and everyone''s faces were wearing an extremely excited smile.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ping himself looked so young and handsome. It was a feeling of seeing a star.


    "Brother, you want to protect us, don''t you? It''s really great. We always thought we had been abandoned before, but we didn''t expect that the situation in this place was too serious and no one could save us!"


    "Yes, I''m serious this time. I really want to learn these things. If I can learn them, it''s naturally the best!"


    "I don''t think ordinary people can learn these things. Most of us are not qualified to master them with our strength! What abilities are these people mentioned in those novels before? They are not powerful anyway?"


    Everyone has an extremely bright smile on their faces. They all want to learn everything about Chen Ping. It''s best to put all those skills in their pockets!


    At this time, several old men suddenly came over with a bright smile on his face and stared at Chen Ping.


    "Young man, you are really a hero from ancient times. You are so powerful. Have you ever thought of acting with us?"


    The old man stepped forward and looked at Chen Ping curiously. His heart was very clear that Chen Ping was just an extremely ordinary young man. He might have some strength, but he could never have huge power.


    He believes that as long as he reveals his identity, Chen Ping will certainly compromise with himself, which is beyond doubt.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Sir, you should not be the student selected by me. In that case, I''m going to start my class now. You''d better stay in other places for a while!"


    Seeing the old man and a group of old people behind him, Chen Ping knew that they definitely wanted to be teachers to guide themselves.


    Chen Ping hates people who don''t know how to pretend to understand, so his face also looks dissatisfied and stares at each other.


    The other party didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so angry that no one was willing to pay attention to him. It was too arrogant.


    "Young man, you can''t be too arrogant. Being a teacher here just wants to teach them some cultivation skills, but it''s not something ordinary people can learn. Their age levels are different and their physical quality is completely different. Why do you think you can teach them?"


    The old man glanced at a group of people standing next to him, including even an old lady in her 80s. This seems too exaggerated. How can an old lady learn these things?


    Not to mention whether the other party can learn, even if he knows a little fur, how can he see ghosts and monsters? Can''t he be scared to death directly?


    They are also practitioners. They know that no matter who they are, they will choose some people who look very strong when selecting students. In this way, they can also have stronger cultivation talents.

 Chapter 3960

    If there is no strong dog, they must have a young body. These things are indispensable. However, Chen Ping doesn''t care about anything. Doesn''t it look much different from a charlatan?


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy is really stupid, and he''s a little too stupid.


    "I have a strong ability to enable everyone to practice without considering calcaneal problems."


    Chen Ping''s purpose this time was to keep a high profile, so he didn''t waste time at all. He directly took out several boxes of mineral water for everyone to drink.


    "This water is the divine water I made specially. After you drink it, your physical quality can be greatly improved. In this way, you will have the talent of cultivation."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. His face looked very calm. He didn''t like these people who wanted to steal the teacher at all. He knew that these guys were too kind to be teachers. Lang Mingming wanted to learn something, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to learn something from you. I''m very interested in the methods you master. It would be great if I could learn them!"


    At this time, an old man standing at the end of the crowd suddenly showed a very friendly smile, and his heart was also a little excited.


    After seeing Chen Ping, he couldn''t wait to learn this knowledge with Chen Ping.


    The others looked at each other with an incredible look, as if they thought the man was a traitor.


    "Lao Zhao, what a shame for the people of our Practitioners Association!"


    "Yes, we are all high practitioners. You just want to do this. Aren''t you deliberately humiliating us?"


    The members of the Practitioners Association are extremely arrogant. They all think Chen Ping is a junior, so Chen Ping should teach them these things.


    However, these people think too much. Chen Ping doesn''t want to greet them at all, and even doesn''t intend to pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing the man named Lao Zhao, Chen Ping felt very satisfied, so he decided to pay attention to each other.


    "No problem. You can learn these things with me. I didn''t expect that you people of the Practitioners Association should be so weak that you can''t even deal with such ghosts."


    With a calm look on his face, he just stared at the others. If these people were honest, Chen Ping would certainly teach them these things.


    But these people don''t want to be too humble.


    "Lao Zhao, you''ve really humiliated us. If you want to learn by yourself, go and learn!"


    The president standing in front of the crowd showed a trace of unhappy color on his face and turned away directly. He didn''t intend to waste time here.


    The others strode away.


    Seeing the other party walking so resolutely, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. These people missed a good opportunity.


    Although the people present didn''t know what they were arguing about, they all had an extremely calm look on their faces. Anyway, they just wanted to learn something. It would be good if these power associations were willing to teach themselves.

 Chapter 3961

    But they didn''t show any intention to teach these abilities at all. In that case, why waste time with them.


    Without saying a word, everyone picked up the mineral water and drank it.


    Drinking a bottle of water was not difficult for them. They soon drank several bottles of mineral water at one go.


    When they swallow water into their stomachs, they feel different in an instant, because everyone finds that their bodies have changed.


    Their pores are discharging some toxins, which make people''s bodies smell extremely bad.


    However, Chen Ping had already made preparations. He directly took out the prepared bath water and asked everyone to wash quickly.


    "Go quickly. After you drink the water, clean all the dirt on your body, and then take a bath."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and urged the people.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately took action.


    After eliminating the impurities in the body, I went in and took a bath immediately.


    "My God, it''s too painful. What''s the situation?" someone has begun to wail bitterly. Chen Ping''s face also has a calm look. His heart is very clear that it''s a little difficult for these people to stick to it.


    Chen Ping stared at them silently. After all, he also explained that these people must stick to it no matter what.


    These people are much more powerful than Chen Ping imagined. They don''t want to give up at all. They force themselves to endure it.


    Chen Ping''s fundus with a little excitement, I really did not expect this group of people to give such a force, more awesome than they imagined.


    Yun Qingqing feels very greedy when she sees this scene. She wants to learn by herself.


    "Chen Ping, otherwise you let me learn from you. I also want to be strong!"


    Yunqingqing''s eyes looked a little excited, hoping to learn something from Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Since the other party was willing to learn, he would not refuse.


    "Take this and eat it. Since you are already a practitioner, my requirements for you will naturally be higher. You should be prepared and don''t cry at that time."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yun Qingqing couldn''t help pouting. She looked very cute.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do such a thing. If I can''t even compare with them, it''s a bit humiliating!"


    Yunqingqing is very confident in herself. She knows that no matter how, she can''t be compared.


    So yunqingqing stared at Chen Ping with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Chen Ping took out a pill in the other party''s extremely expectant eyes.


    "Take this. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you. Of course, the most important thing is not to waste these pills. I believe you haven''t taken this pill before."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Yun Qingqing swallowed it without saying a word.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s hesitation. The little girl''s performance was quite surprising.


    After eating, Yun Qingqing also jumped into a bathtub next to her, with an extremely excited look at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 3962

    The next moment, Yun Qingqing''s expression changed.


    Yun Qingqing never dreamed that she would be hurt like this. Is this really an exaggeration?


    "It seems that these people can really bear it. I feel I can''t bear it!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s smiling face, Yun Qingqing knew that this matter was not ordinary.


    However, as a practitioner, Yun Qingqing can naturally tolerate this pain.


    "I guess I should be more painful than others."


    Yunqingqing thinks in her heart and forcibly endures this pain.


    In fact, it is true. Yun Qingqing''s patience is much better than ordinary people, and her cultivation strength is also stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, Yun Qingqing''s body will feel more pain.


    The old man next to Lao Zhao was naturally the same. He forced himself to endure all kinds of pain, so he frowned and looked at the people around him.


    If no one around chose to shout, he might have been tempted to scream.


    Because this thing really hurts!


    Lao Zhao was quite old. After feeling the extreme pain, he almost fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, the water in the bathtub finally turned white.


    Everyone came out of the bathtub in a panic. Those ordinary people instantly felt refreshed, especially the older ones. Their bodies had all kinds of diseases, and now they have become completely different.


    Even when they are in their seventies and eighties, they can still jump three feet high.


    Chen Ping''s face looked extremely excited. It can be seen that the strength of this group of people is much better than he imagined.


    "From now on, you don''t have to be afraid of those strange things. Now I send a small flag alone, which is called the summoning flag. After you see those ghosts and other things, you can put them away directly!"


    Chen Ping spoke to the crowd and directly taught them the method to use.


    At this time, they also found that they could fly, hide and do everything. It was amazing.


    Lao Zhao''s face also became quite brilliant. He never dreamed that he would become so powerful.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary practitioner. Although he was already a leader in the Practitioners Association, he was still a waste.


    But now it''s different. He can obviously feel that his strength has become quite strong.


    "Is this the feeling of the strong?" he raised his hand and felt the blending of himself and the aura in the air.


    Chen Ping''s appearance made him extremely excited. He found that Chen Ping was indeed a noble man of his own.


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so strong!"


    Lao Zhao came directly to Chen Ping and thanked each other.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small effort anyway."


    Chen Ping had a calm look on his face. He didn''t care about it at all.


    He is willing to help Lao Zhao purely because of the other party''s good attitude.


    The so-called practitioners'' Association has a very arrogant attitude and looks like a dog. It''s not a good thing at all.

 Chapter 3963

    The most important thing is that they put their posture too high.


    Chen Ping can also see that they want to learn something from themselves, but because their attitude is too high, they are embarrassed to say anything to themselves.


    After all, their personal image looks too young. It''s normal that these people don''t want to lose face.


    But their attitude made Chen Ping dislike it very much.


    Practitioners basically respect their strength. Chen Ping''s strength is above them, so it''s natural for them to respect themselves.


    Talent is what determines status.


    Being young doesn''t mean you''re incompetent.


    On the contrary, it is because he is young enough that he can have a certain ability to help this group of waste.


    Lao Zhao now feels that his physical strength has improved, and even has a feeling beyond the past.


    "I''ll give you two pills. Take them when you''re free. They will certainly provide your strength."


    Chen Ping is very optimistic about Lao Zhao and believes that it can become normal under his guidance.


    Lao Zhao was flattered. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would reward himself with a baby.


    "This... Thank you so much!" Lao Zhao wanted to kneel down directly to Chen Ping. He knew that the master was the teacher. Although Chen Ping was young, his ability was not weak.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping really just gave himself two pills, but in fact, Chen Ping directly gave him a bottle with at least hundreds of pills in it.


    "You''re welcome. You can eat these pills as snacks. The more you go to the back, these pills will have little effect on you. Of course, if you don''t want to eat them yourself, you can give them to others. It''s just that everyone is innocent and bears the blame. I believe you understand."


    "Your personal strength has not reached the point where you can be unscrupulous, so you should be careful sometimes!"


    Seeing Lao Zhao''s simple and honest appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but emphasize with the other party that Lao Zhao should not be such a fool in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lao Zhao nodded and directly put the pill away.


    The group of Practitioners Association also ridiculed themselves in every way. Lao Zhao had been unhappy with them for a long time.


    Moreover, practitioners with a little strength basically have to stand in line.


    If you don''t stand on the same line with these old men, you will be targeted and the resources of practice will be deprived.


    This is a very unpleasant thing for everyone.


    Although Lao Zhao''s resources have not been deprived, he still can''t see this kind of thing.


    However, his strength alone is very small. He can''t do anything at all. He can only look at all this silently.


    Now his strength has made great progress. To be exact, he has become the most powerful person in the whole practitioner Association.


    So now he doesn''t have any fear. When he meets something unpleasant, he just opens his mouth.


    Soon Lao Zhao left here, and others became extremely professional after Chen Ping''s training.


    They each went to different places to carry out their work. At the same time, they didn''t forget to open the live broadcast according to Chen Ping''s requirements.


    After all, I have worked hard to do such a thing. No matter how I say, I have to be seen.

 Chapter 3964

    And the official side does not pay attention. Do you hope Chen Ping can help? Then Chen Ping should let them know what he has done.


    At this time, those who went to work and school also saw the live platform.


    They were originally very interested in Chen Ping''s things, so they always paid attention to the live broadcasting platform. Unexpectedly, there were ten different live broadcasting rooms, all with special names.


    Ghost team.


    That''s an interesting name.


    While they were all watching the live broadcast, Lao Zhao also returned to the branch of the Practitioners Association.


    Because they are all powerful people, those terrible ghosts won''t choose to be close to them at all.


    Because of this, they can come and go freely in the ghost town, but they can''t do many things.


    When everyone saw Lao Zhao coming back, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "They held a ghost hunting team. What''s the matter? Didn''t you choose to join? Why did you come back gloomy?"


    The president of the Practitioners Association looked at each other with a very unhappy look on his face.


    He always felt that this man was like a traitor and did things that were unreasonable.


    "Next, buckle all the things of those new practitioners. Don''t give so much." the president opened his mouth and explained to the people next to him.


    They were discussing the matter when Lao Zhao came in.


    Now they continue to discuss such things. Anyway, there is nothing to avoid.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Lao Zhao''s eyes flashed displeasure.


    "Give them all the things that belong to them. These things are not what we should have."


    His expression became very serious, so he stared at the people present.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became very ugly. They always felt that this guy was deliberately picking things up.


    "Lao Zhao, you''ve been a traitor for several hours, but you''re different when you come back. How can you be so angry and dare to challenge us?" the president said coldly. He had a trace of anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lao Zhao to dare to talk back. It''s really boring.


    After hearing this, Lao Zhao''s expression became very indifferent.


    "I have already told you not to do this, but you don''t listen because you have power and power. Let me end this era now!"


    He must oppose all this, and the simplest way to do so is to get rid of the president and sit in this position.


    The other people surrounded them directly. Their faces looked angry. Unexpectedly, the little thing was so stubborn.


    "Lao Zhao, I think you really don''t want to live!" after saying this, the president directly stretched out his hand and patted Lao Zhao''s tianlinggai. The purpose is very simple, just to kill him directly.


    It''s also normal for them to kill people, so no one will investigate, and Lao Zhao has no family, so he doesn''t have to explain to anyone.


    Lao Zhao is just an ordinary practitioner with good talent. As a president, he has strong personal strength and strong family background, so he is not afraid at all.


    After hearing these words, Lao Zhao also sneered. He directly held out his hand and challenged the president.

 Chapter 3965

    The president didn''t react at once. The whole person was hit and flew. He immediately lay on the ground and began to twitch.


    He did not expect that the other party would have such a great power, which was incredible.


    "How can you be so strong?" a trace of panic flashed on the president''s face. It is reasonable to say that his slap can beat Lao Zhao out of his wits, but Lao Zhao not only has nothing to do, but also can easily attack himself.


    He slapped himself so lightly that he completely defeated himself!


    Feeling each other''s extremely powerful forces, the president was finally afraid, and other people who were eager to try showed a cautious look. They began to worry about it.


    Even the most powerful president was hit by Yiba, and now the Dantian is faintly broken, and it seems that something is wrong.


    If they encounter this situation, it will be over, and their strength has not yet grown strong.


    All the people looked ugly and kept retreating. They didn''t dare to say anything to each other.


    "I''ll be the president. Do you have any opinion?" Lao Zhao looked at the group very seriously.


    His heart is very clear that these people must have a lot of opinions about themselves, but he can''t beat himself, so he can only give up.


    His face was as usual, just staring at each other.


    The fist in the hand has been pinched tightly. It seems that anyone who says a refusal will be punched.


    After seeing this scene, the others immediately nodded and agreed. They didn''t dare to go against each other''s opinions.


    After all, they are also some minions. No matter who becomes the president, it has nothing to do with them.


    The only thing they can do is bow and bow.


    The president''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that this group of people dared to rebel.


    But he couldn''t beat each other, and there was nothing he could do.


    Originally, the cultivation world is based on strength. If one''s strength can''t compare with the other, he can only recognize the plant.


    "Since I am the president, I will drive you out now. You are no longer a member of our practitioner Association. From now on, you don''t want to join us."


    After hearing these words, everyone showed an incredible look. I didn''t expect Lao Zhao to do so.


    He said so, but he expelled the other party directly!


    "No, don''t do this to me!" the president suddenly knew that he was afraid. A trace of panic flashed on his face. He knew in his dream that it wouldn''t work.


    He can have such strength entirely because of his strong ability to steal from others.


    All the things of those new practitioners have been taken away, so they can''t have any good resources, so they can only give up.


    And all those good resources fell into his own hands, and his strength became very strong.


    If you let yourself become an ordinary person, then it will be completely over.


    How can he become strong without these resources? Originally, my talent was not very good. If so, I would certainly be bullied, and all the babies I swallowed before would be spit out. There was no way to continue to swallow them alone.


    So now she was so flustered that she wanted to kneel down and beg each other to give herself a chance.

 Chapter 3966

    But he is also a dignified man. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen. He tangled around for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t try to struggle. Then you''ll die. I can''t help you." speaking of this, Lao Zhao seemed to think of something and spoke again.


    "You''d better return all the things you swallowed before, otherwise I''ll let you know how powerful we are!"


    This sentence was nothing more than a bolt from the blue. After hearing these words, the president was completely desperate. He looked at the other party with a frightened face. He didn''t know why his strength could suddenly improve so fast.


    "Tell me what''s the matter with you and why your strength is so strong? It''s really abnormal!" it''s not normal for a person''s strength to become like this.


    And Lao Zhao didn''t say much. He knew there was no need to talk more nonsense with such people.


    And then he remembered something.


    "I know, you must have got the man''s help, otherwise you couldn''t be so strong!" the president finally knew that he was afraid, and his heart knew that it was definitely not easy.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lao Zhao not to give Chen Ping a confession, because he knows that these people are not good things and may make Chen Ping angry at that time.


    In that case, why waste time?


    "Don''t do this... Don''t do this to me!" the president''s face looked very frightened, and he didn''t want the other party to do this in his heart.


    But things have happened, and there is no chance of reversal.


    "Everyone else will go with me to solve this problem, and we will deal with all these ghosts." he gave a direct order and took everyone to action. Although everyone felt very afraid, they had nothing to do.


    Due to the low strength of these people, they can only pick some easy to solve and raise their hands.


    After seeing the waste of this group of people, Lao Zhao didn''t say much. He just sighed silently. Suddenly, he felt that he had a great responsibility and wanted to educate these wastes. It was really not as simple as he thought.


    At the moment, those who accepted Chen Ping''s grace are also broadcasting them live, showing their strong strength impolitely.


    Whether teenagers or elderly people, they don''t have the slightest fear.


    Even after they saw these ghosts, they showed a very excited expression, as if they were deliberately looking for these creatures.


    "My God, this man''s efficiency is too fast. He said yesterday that he would train a group of strong people to deal with ghosts. Now that he has been successfully trained, what does that mean? Is it really an exorcist Taoist who is not worth money at all?"


    "You are really a fool. Where are exorcists? Look at their appearance. Isn''t this the legendary practitioner? If only I had this chance, I knew I shouldn''t have questioned them in the live studio yesterday. I should have touted them!"


    Everyone on the Internet is discussing this matter. Now they just feel regretful and wish they could come back. They want to find a way to please Chen Ping. In this way, they can also have this extraordinary opportunity.

 Chapter 3967

    At this time, the practitioners'' Association also happened to meet a group of people who were broadcasting live. Lao Zhao just stretched out his finger and pointed to the 80 year old man.


    "Today, let''s show you people''s abilities and show me how they operate!" Lao Zhao shouted, asking everyone to watch each other exorcise with awe.


    Hearing this, there are still many people who disdain it. After all, they think the other party is just an old woman no matter how strong they say. That''s all.


    Although in their eyes, the old woman is well maintained. She looks so young when she is old.


    They didn''t know what the old woman was like before, so they could only sigh that each other was well maintained.


    The old man picked up the soul summoning sail and kept shining at the ghost fog. The next moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole heaven and earth had changed color. After seeing this scene, the group of practitioners were instantly afraid. They knew that this was the symbol before the ghost house came.


    And it seems that the strength of the ghost is much stronger than expected.


    All the people were ready immediately. They were also afraid of taking themselves in inexplicably. Now they hated Lao Zhao. If Lao Zhao hadn''t forced them to come here, everyone wouldn''t encounter so many dangers.


    The old lady didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She rushed directly at the ghost.


    With a flash of the flag, the terrible guy disappeared directly.


    After seeing this scene, everyone had a very ugly expression on their faces.


    Between heaven and earth also returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt. Has the ghost been taken away?


    Soon the old lady told everyone with facts that all this was true.


    This group of practitioners had an extremely confused look on their faces. They never dreamed of being an old woman. They could be so powerful. More importantly, the old lady had just learned to practice.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a look of surprise, rushed up one after another and surrounded the old lady.


    They all want to learn something from each other.


    "Old lady, can you tell us what the situation is? Has it become so powerful after holding on for so long?"


    After hearing these words, the old lady''s expression became very hesitant, because he recognized the identity of these people, and didn''t he just ridicule the waste of his master? It''s foolish to dare to talk to yourself now.


    "Who says I''ve studied all day? I''ve only studied for an hour. Do you think everyone is as useless as you? Now my body has become extremely comfortable and I feel like I''m back in my youth!"


    "Remember it for me. Keep a respectful attitude towards my master. Otherwise, I''ll take care of you!"


    The old lady''s respect for Chen Ping and his family. For them, Chen Ping is completely a reborn parent.


    No one can stop their admiration for Chen Ping.


    "It''s amazing that that man turned you like this!"


    One of them had a look of worship on his face and knelt down in front of him.


    "Now that you have learned these things, it proves that you must be very good, or... Otherwise, help me and make me as good as you? Or, introduce me and let me know your teacher!"


    After hearing these words, the old lady sneered directly and didn''t want to waste time with them.


    "Go away quickly. Don''t waste my time here. Now I just want to solve those demons quickly. I don''t want to waste my time here with you!"


    With these words, the old lady turned and left without paying attention to these people at all.

 Chapter 3968

    After hearing this, everyone''s faces showed an extremely ugly expression. They were all thinking about what to do.


    Only Lao Zhao showed disdain beside him.


    "I told you at the beginning that I wanted to learn from Chen Ping, but you didn''t want to die. In that case, the opportunity can''t be missed and won''t come again."


    Lao Zhao is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible to help them say anything, so at this time, the only thing he wants to do is to get along with these people.


    "No, I have to find Chen Ping quickly! Maybe I can ask him to help me!"


    At this time, they went directly to the place where Chen Ping was. Everyone wanted to beg Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was sitting beside him drinking tea calmly at this time. When he saw this group of people appear in front of him, a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Suddenly such a big battle startled me." Chen Ping said to himself without being startled at all.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of entanglement flashed on other people''s faces.


    They coughed fiercely and pushed each other away, so that everyone hurried to bargain with Chen Ping.


    But now no one is willing to take the initiative to come forward and say more, which leads Chen Ping to look at them with the eyes of a fool.


    "What are you going to do? If you don''t hurry, whoever wastes my time will be ready to die."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces flashed a look of panic. To tell the truth, they were still afraid.


    Chen Ping glanced at Lao Zhao standing next to him. His heart was very clear that Lao Zhao was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    This man is very powerful. He has successfully robbed the position.


    However, Chen Ping has no other opinions. Capable people are naturally right to do so, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Teacher, thanks to you, I really don''t know what to do next without you!" Lao Zhao kept thanking Chen Ping, with a look of excitement in his eyes. He never dreamed that he could have such a position.


    Now his personal strength has become very strong. Not only that, his talent seems to have changed. It''s perfect.


    "There is nothing to thank. These things I have are your own choices. If you make the right choice, you can succeed and become stronger."


    Chen Ping said calmly, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s expression, everyone couldn''t help being a little worried. They also wanted to become as powerful as Chen Ping.


    The president who has just been expelled has become a little abnormal at the moment. His face has an extremely angry expression and there is a trace of killing intention in the bottom of his eyes.


    "This guy''s strength is too strong. Why can he do this to me, but I can''t do anything!"


    With a look of extreme anger on his face, he stared straight ahead.


    At the moment, his heart also felt extremely angry. He wanted to break the old man to pieces immediately.


    Then he remembered that he couldn''t remember each other''s names at all.


    All he knew was that the man''s name was Lao Zhao.


    In order to become stronger quickly, he has used a lot of means over the years. He never dreamed that he would be expelled one day.

 Chapter 3969

    So he decided to go too far.


    He wants to find a way to become stronger.


    That''s swallowing these demons.


    These evil spirits are very scary. They will make people become very strange.


    Originally, he also knew that these things could make him very strong, but he would also become a member of the devil, so his heart was very clear what he should do.


    If you choose to be with the devil, it''s not that simple.


    But now that he has encountered such a dangerous thing, there is only a dead end. In addition, he doesn''t know what he should do.


    Even Chen Ping didn''t know that he somehow made such a terrible thing out.


    Soon, everyone in the city grew up. Their hearts knew that it was time to go out and fight.


    If you don''t try to become stronger next, you won''t have a chance to regain your position, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Thinking of this, his face became very ugly.


    Their status must not be taken away by anyone, no matter who.


    With this idea, he also gradually became strong. These evil spirits originally wanted to attack him, but in the end, they were completely swallowed by him.


    Slowly, his strength became more and more powerful, and even in the end, he had a feeling of self-respect.


    "Let you see what strength is today!"


    After he became stronger in a short time, his face also showed a very excited look. He knew very well that he could crush each other.


    "Chen Ping, ha ha, in that case, I''ll deal with you well. I want to see how strong you are!" after saying this, he directly laughed wildly and rushed towards Chen Ping''s position.


    At the moment, Chen Ping is still drinking coffee in the cafe yesterday. The taste of this place is very good. Chen Ping also likes it very much.


    The most important thing is that there are no people here. It''s very quiet, so it''s easy to stay here.


    At this time, suddenly something fell from the sky and made a huge noise. Everyone was afraid to avoid everywhere. They were not fools. They knew that there were mostly some strange things.


    "The monster must have come out. Let''s run!"


    "Isn''t there already a very powerful person to help solve the problem? How can this happen?"


    "Yes! I heard that some practitioners have come! How could such a mess happen?"


    There was a look of great panic on everyone''s face. They couldn''t believe it. "Everybody get away."


    Chen Ping also noticed something wrong. With an angry look on his face, he stared straight ahead.


    Because this killing intention is too strong, Chen Ping has to pay attention to it.


    Chen Ping looked at a man suddenly with a serious look on his face. A trace of indifference flashed on his face.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but the result was just like this. Did this strength scare you? Hehe, you are really a waste!"


    This man is the ancient minister. When he saw Chen Ping''s nervous look, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 3970

    He knew that Chen Ping''s strength was just so.


    "I''m just trying to prevent you from hurting innocent people. That''s why. Don''t talk nonsense there and get out of here!"


    Chen Ping was keenly aware that there was something wrong with him, so he looked serious and thought about how to deal with him.


    Obviously, when we met before, this person was still very normal. After a day, things became like this, which is really confusing.


    At this time, the group of practitioners from the association also came. Their Lianshan looked at Chen Ping with an extremely frightened look.


    Everyone can see that the man in front of Chen Ping has fallen into the devil.


    And this man is their former president.


    "How could you suddenly fall into the devil''s way? It''s too terrible?" Lao Zhao also showed a surprised look nearby. He didn''t expect the other party to exaggerate so much.


    "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, I thought you had a lot of courage. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. In that case, I''ll have a good chat with you."


    Originally, he wanted to trouble Chen Ping first. Unexpectedly, he took the lead in seeing Lao Zhao. Now he won''t let each other go easily.


    Lao Zhao also felt the strong power of the other party. He took a step back with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. Be careful I''m rude to you. Don''t think you''re invincible when you get stronger. It''s not difficult for me to deal with you!"


    Lao Zhao is still very confident in his strength, but he also knows in his heart that after falling into the devil''s way, his strength will be significantly improved, so he should be more careful.


    Chen Ping winked at Yun Qingqing and asked Yun Qingqing to hide away. Don''t stay here.


    Yun Qingqing nodded, knowing that Chen Ping must have his own moral, so she didn''t say much.


    Lao Zhao stood aside and looked at Chen Ping nervously.


    Chen Ping nodded at him, "don''t be afraid. These things you learn are originally to deal with those evil people. Now he has become like this. Are you still afraid!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s encouragement, Lao Zhao also showed a very nervous look. He nodded at Chen Ping, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stand up. Anyway, your personal strength is not strong. Even if you fall into the devil''s way, it should be just so!" he smiled and rushed directly to the ancient minister, with a trace of excitement and pride in his eyes.


    Gu Chendai didn''t expect that Lao Zhao''s real level would be so strong, much more powerful than he imagined, so his expression suddenly became serious and began to look at Lao Zhao nervously.


    The two fought quickly. Chen Ping looked at the scene indifferently. His eyes looked very calm and didn''t pay attention to all this at all.


    At this time, Yun Qingqing finally understood Chen Ping''s good intentions, because he found that the position he stood was the position to prevent Gu Chendai from escaping.


    It seems that Chen Ping is going to experience each other.


    This person''s strength is extremely strong. The ancient ministers are playing more and more, and the whole person''s ability has become strong.


    And with the constant fighting, his spirit is getting better and better. Compared with that, Lao Zhao seems to be a little broken.

 Chapter 3971

    "Boss, don''t you go and help?" Yun Qingqing asked anxiously, with a trace of panic in her eyes. She always felt that something was wrong.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping winked at Yun Qingqing.


    "I won''t help him. Go and help him. You two can certainly solve him together."


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing rushed over immediately. They fought together quickly.


    Originally, Gu Chendai was still in the upper hand, but he didn''t expect to suddenly join a powerful woman. At this moment, he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Yunqingqing''s strength is obviously much stronger than that of Lao Zhao. This time and again, he tortured him.


    "How can your strength be so strong? That''s not right!" in his eyes, Yun Qingqing is a very young woman. The other party has practiced for decades at most. However, it''s an unimaginable thing that such a young person can have such strong ability.


    "With the help of the boss, do you think I can''t beat you? I don''t like you for a long time, you bullshit practitioners!"


    Many of their practitioners are unwilling to join the so-called practitioner Association, not only because this guy always withholds other people''s things, but also because they regard themselves as lofty and never pay attention to others.


    After seeing this scene, he was subconsciously afraid and decided to leave.


    "Forget it, I won''t join in the fun with you. I''ll see you again!" Gu Chendai jumped directly and strode to leave, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping''s speed to be faster.


    Chen Ping directly came forward and reached out to stop the other party. Even if he wanted to run, he didn''t have the ability.


    Xianghei accidentally saw Chen Ping, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Let me go, I..."


    Before he finished, Chen Ping slapped it into a pile of fly ash.


    Others showed an unexpected look when they saw this scene. You know, Chen Ping didn''t use any of his aura at all. He successfully shot the other party with his physical strength.


    Yun Qingqing knows how strong Chen Ping is, but after seeing Chen Ping''s performance, she immediately shows a very nervous look, and even has some joy on her face.


    Chen Ping''s strong strength is much more powerful than he imagined.


    "My God! Boss, you are so powerful, much more exaggerated than I thought!" a glimmer of excitement flashed on his face and rushed up and hugged Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping suddenly coughed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, "what are you doing..."


    The enthusiasm of the other party made Chen Ping uncomfortable. He reluctantly shook his head and stepped back for several steps.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of regret flashed in Yun Qingqing''s eyes.


    In fact, Yun Qingqing also wants to take this opportunity to let Chen Ping have a little contact with herself. In this case, she may have a little chance.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m not a person who can''t walk when I see women. All you have to do now is seize the time to solve these guys."


    After saying this, Chen Ping went to drink coffee himself. He didn''t intend to pay attention to others at all.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing immediately nodded and began to work.

 Chapter 3972

    There was a flash of panic on the faces of those onlookers. Their hearts were very clear. The strength of these people in front of them was too powerful to deal with. In this case, there was no need to look around.


    And some people recognize Chen Ping''s identity. They know that Chen Ping is the one who can teach everyone to practice.


    Immediately, many people rushed over to learn from their teachers, and many people watched Chen Ping from a distance and dared not speak.


    After seeing the eyes of these people, Chen Ping was also a little helpless. He just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, the phone rang the next second.


    "Mr. Chen... You really deserve the name of the teacher. Now we have successfully cleaned up most of the monsters. It''s very easy for the official to have your help."


    "We want to hire you to help solve these troublesome things. Do you want to?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face flashed a very cold look.


    Are you going to use yourself?


    "I won''t unconditionally help you cultivate strong people, and these strong people don''t belong to me. You can think about it yourself. How can you talk about this deal with me?"


    Chen Ping prefers to settle this as a transaction.


    He will not let this group of people take advantage of themselves for no reason, nor will he let this group of people put all the responsibility on themselves.


    "I know what you mean. Please don''t worry. We will never take advantage of you. It''s about business!"


    They immediately reported their conditions. In a word, Chen Ping would give anything he wanted and would never have any opinion.


    After hearing the other party''s idea, Chen Ping couldn''t help but show a calm look. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so sensible. In that case, he agreed.


    "I can train you three groups of people, each group can''t exceed 100."


    "Prepare a large base for me and let me know when you have everything ready."


    After saying this, Chen Ping hung up the phone indifferently. His face looked indifferent and his heart was thinking about how many people the other party would arrange to solve the problem.


    300 people are really not too many, especially for this group of people, it''s just a small team.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''s heart is very clear that these 300 people must be official, and their own people will not be ordinary people at all.


    But it''s good to avoid any accidents. After all, only those who can control are good people.


    The 300 people soon assembled, and Chen Ping also got the site information.


    Chen Ping rushed directly with Yun Qingqing. He knew clearly that Yun Qingqing was a good assistant.


    Some things don''t need to be said by himself. He just needs to arrange yunqingqing to do them.


    "These people don''t have to prepare mineral water for them. They just give them the ammunition I have prepared."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said, with a serious look at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, yunqingqing nodded. In fact, yunqingqing''s heart is also very nervous.


    Yun Qingqing has never done such a thing to teach others, but she is still a half bottle of water.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The strength of these people is not much. It''s possible that the officials find some ordinary people. After all, those practitioners can''t be so obedient. Ordinary talents are easy to cultivate because they don''t have any foundation."


    They said that they came to this large base all the way, and Chen Ping was the first serious instructor.

 Chapter 3973

    Although he trained many children in the past, they are children after all, which is completely different from being an instructor for adults.


    When he came to the base, he saw a group of people nearby showing a look of great expectation.


    "Hello, instructor!" everyone''s faces were excited and kept saying hello to each other.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. The little guys looked quite sensible.


    "You should know what I teach you this time?" a trace of curiosity flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. He felt that the official side should explain the situation in detail with them.


    Everyone in the audience nodded hard. Naturally, they knew what they came to learn.


    "Of course I know. We''re here to learn to become stronger. We should also be able to easily solve those monsters like in the live broadcast!"


    "Yes! These monsters are really terrible. They bully us again and again. Anyway, we can never be bullied by them!"


    "This is our human world. We must not be robbed!"


    Everyone roared with indignation. They all believed that they could become stronger.


    "It''s not so easy to get stronger. We''re just cheated. This person is definitely those marketers on the Internet. He deliberately took some jokes to give us the illusion that he''s very powerful!"


    "I didn''t expect that the officials had been cheated by him!"


    At this time, a man opened his mouth in a strange manner. His face looked very disdainful and stared at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping and Yun Qingqing stopped when they heard this. Although Chen Ping didn''t speak, Yun Qingqing rushed out at this time. It seems that they are going to teach the man who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary."


    Chen Ping reached out and stopped Yun Qingqing. It''s a waste of time to say more words with such people.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a chance to live today. If you dare to be so ignorant again, be careful to die!" Yun Qingqing threatened fiercely nearby. As a beautiful woman, Yun Qingqing used to be very gentle, but now not only her strength, but also her temper.


    It''s OK for these people to humiliate themselves, but they can''t humiliate Chen Ping.


    "I don''t allow anyone to humiliate Chen Ping!" she raised her head and said angrily.


    Just now, the man couldn''t help sneering at Yun Qingqing.


    "I''ll tell you, this man''s head has completely fainted. At first glance, he is a stupid man!"


    The man''s face wore a very arrogant smile. Looking at it, it seemed that he didn''t intend to learn anything from Chen Ping.


    "I''m very interested in you. Tell me your name."


    Chen Ping looked at him curiously and wanted to know what this guy was and why he was so arrogant?


    "My name is chongtianpao. People are like their names. My combat effectiveness in this team is also very strong. I believe there are strange things in the world and the existence of those practitioners, but I don''t believe you can turn people into practitioners at such a fast speed!"


    "People say that it takes years of practice and precipitation for practitioners to become so powerful in one day. How is this possible?"


    After hearing the other party''s query, a trace of ridicule flashed through Chen Ping''s eyes. This man is really interesting.

 Chapter 3974

    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t question others so directly. Isn''t it a little impolite?" Chen Ping smiled and said. His eyes, with a fierce look, obviously didn''t pay attention to this person.


    The chongtianpao was originally a violent temper. When he saw Chen Ping''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing his dissatisfied face.


    "If I hadn''t been too excellent, I don''t think the people above would have arranged me!"


    His meaning is obvious. It is because he is too powerful that he will be treated like this.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have any contact with Chen Ping at all.


    After feeling this man''s arrogance, Chen Ping also decided to let him see his power.


    The little guy''s personal strength is not strong. It''s reasonable to say that he is just an ordinary person with slightly better skills.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t show his strength in front of these people, he is also a practitioner, which can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    So he was also very curious, where did this man come from? He was confident and dared to deal with himself.


    "Don''t use your aura to turn you into an ordinary person and fight me. I''ll ask you if you dare!"


    Looking directly at Chen Ping, the chongtianpao put forward a very arrogant request.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really innocent.


    "There''s no problem. I claim my strength to fight against you now, but we have to play some bets. Don''t you want to pay anything?"


    After hearing this, his expression became ugly, thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    "No problem, let''s read something. You can say it, even if you bet your life with me. After all, my personal strength is here. I will never believe I will lose!"


    Seeing the other party''s confident appearance, Chen Ping smiled.


    "Well, if you lose, take off all your clothes and walk around this place."


    Chen Ping said calmly, with an excited look on his face. For this guy, he had already made a decision to clean up the other party.


    The cannon laughed. "That''s really no problem. It''s settled. If we lose, we''ll go out and run around!"


    The two hit it off immediately. Chen Ping directly sealed the aura in his body under the witness of everyone.


    Soon Chen Ping became an ordinary person. Everyone has been witnessing this scene, so there can be no fraud at all.


    The sky cannon saw that Chen Ping had really become an ordinary person, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    He knew that once Chen Ping became like this, he would lose to himself. There was no doubt about it.


    Seeing the arrogance of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Soon, the man had rushed to Chen Ping. His eyes were a little excited, as if he had seen the other Party defeated.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is just a guy with ordinary strength. It doesn''t look terrible.


    Especially after the other party lost his status as a practitioner, it was even more worthless.


    "You''re not even a practitioner. It''s stupid to want to fight me!" the skygun rushed directly at Chen Ping. With an extremely excited smile on his face, he wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.

 Chapter 3975

    This time, he is ready to kill Chen Ping. Anyway, he must completely solve Chen Ping anyway.


    If I could kill a practitioner! For their own life, it is an achievement.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are. I''m a little curious. With your strength, what qualifications do you have to shout with me?"


    The words said by the chongtianpao are really too arrogant, which makes people feel very surprised.


    Yun Qingqing looks at each other fiercely. She always feels that this person is very stupid.


    As a loyal believer of Chen Ping, Yun Qingqing doesn''t want anyone to humiliate Chen Ping, especially this proud guy.


    "Shut up quickly. I''m afraid you won''t know how you''ll die!" Yun Qingqing raised her fist fiercely and looked at her. She was really too fierce.


    After seeing the eyes of the other party, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the Okinawa.


    "Smelly woman still dares to threaten me. I think you are so full that you can''t find anything to do!" when it comes to this, the skygun rushed directly at Chen Ping, kept waving his fist, and it seems that you intend to kill each other directly.


    After feeling this person''s ferocity, a trace of indifference flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He thought this person would be very ferocious, but he didn''t think this person should be so arrogant.


    "If you think about kneeling down and begging me, I can''t kill you!" the Okinawa said arrogantly to Chen Ping before the attack.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention to each other, but sighed silently.


    His physical strength is much more powerful than these people think. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with.


    He lightly raised his hand and waved a punch at the other party. Then the next moment, he heard only a scream, and the sky cannon flew out in an instant.


    Not only that, the cannon was also heavily hit on the wall, looking very embarrassed.


    His physical strength, no matter how strong, didn''t reach this point, so he was scared immediately after he was hit and flew to the wall.


    "What''s going on? How can you have such strong strength? It''s impossible..."


    The face of the space cannon showed a very frightened expression. I never dreamed that things would be like this. It''s incredible that Chen Ping should be so strong.


    When he wanted to say something, he suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Chen Ping knows that the other party is obviously seriously injured, but he doesn''t want to let the chongtianpao escape like this.


    "You carry him to me and let me save him."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his eyes looked a little indifferent.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, everyone was suddenly afraid. They always felt that something was wrong. Chen Ping was much more exaggerated than expected.


    It''s really terrible that a person can burst out such a powerful force by relying on his own flesh.


    Soon the sky cannon had been held over. At the moment, his eyes were at a loss, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of indifference. He just stared at each other.

 Chapter 3976

    "You are quite comfortable." although the other party fainted before, he woke up again soon.


    Seeing the broken bones of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of regret.


    "I told you not to get too excited. Take a look. Now I''m taking myself in!" Chen Ping shook his head helplessly. His eyes were filled with regret. The man''s performance really disappointed him.


    The cannon coughed. He didn''t know what to say. He just felt a little embarrassed.


    "Eat this. Don''t think you can break the bill. I''ll tell you. You have to work honestly next."


    The most important thing for a man is to keep his promise. This guy also needs to keep his promise.


    "What is this?" before he could speak, Chen Ping had directly stuffed it into his mouth.


    The next moment he felt comfortable, as if a warm current had flowed into his body.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also showed a calm look.


    "Well, your body should feel much better. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you to recover."


    This man was originally a national defense, and his body can be said to be extremely strong. In addition, under the action of Chen Ping''s pill, he must be able to quickly return to normal.


    There''s no need to keep pretending now.


    Hearing this, the other party also got up from the ground with some embarrassment. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be ill, but now it seems that he didn''t have this chance.


    Because he has not forgotten the commitment between himself and Chen Ping. If he does not fulfill this commitment, he will be cleaned up.


    Seeing the other party standing up from the ground, everyone''s faces showed a happy look. They all knew what to do next.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t waste time here and don''t pretend here!"


    "Yes, men should pay attention to commitment. If you don''t obey, don''t blame us for cleaning you up!"


    A group of people had rushed over excitedly. Looking at them, they wanted to take each other away.


    If this person is unwilling to fulfill his promise, they can just pick off each other''s clothes.


    Chen Ping saw this scene and smiled without saying anything. Of course, he knew what these people wanted to do. His strength was not strong. Although his body had returned to normal, he was still a waste.


    It''s certainly no problem to deal with a few people, but it''s very difficult to deal with more.


    The cannon stood up directly, with a look of despair on his face.


    "Well, well, don''t bother me. It''s just a lap. Naturally, it''s no problem!" after saying this, he directly began to send his clothes with a look of despair on his face. He knew that he had been completely destroyed by others.


    Fortunately, these are colleagues, so naturally there is no problem.


    And there are no women here. Since they are all men, there is nothing to worry about.


    But he ignored one thing.


    Yunqingqing really left just now, but he brought those women in the past.


    Just when the other party had just stripped off, a group of women came over happily.

 Chapter 3977

    They saw such a frightening scene the next moment.


    "What''s the situation? Is this thing too scary?"


    "My God, why do you still have such a pervert here! Run quickly!"


    Everyone ran out in panic, and their eyes were a little flustered.


    Yunqingqing immediately reached out and stopped you.


    "Don''t worry, this man is suitable for our instructor. He lost the bet, so he looks like this. Don''t worry, although he is a pervert, the people here are very friendly!"


    After hearing what Yun Qingqing said, everyone calmed down. They covered their eyes and didn''t dare to see the scene.


    Some people have great courage and rush straight ahead.


    They came to Chen Ping and greeted him. No one was willing to pay attention to each other.


    The sky cannon ran around in such a panic, and his face looked flustered.


    Fortunately, he was very fast, and soon finished a lap, ending a series of actions that he didn''t look elegant.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s mockery of himself, the sky cannon instantly showed a very painful expression.


    His great reputation was completely destroyed in this way, which is really too painful.


    "You don''t have to be so tangled, and you don''t have to worry about any mess. As long as you sincerely admit your mistake, you can continue to study here."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, his face also showed a very excited look, because he had found Chen Ping''s strength.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t have eyes at first!"


    "I have to admit that you are really great, but are you really capable of leading us to become stronger? This is not an ordinary thing!"


    Chen Pinghui waved and asked the 100 people to arrange and combine directly and come by themselves to take the pill.


    "Don''t waste time. Come and get the ammunition yourself. I believe these ammunition should be very painful for you, but you must endure no matter how painful it is."


    After we got the pill, we didn''t care about anything else. We swallowed it in one bite. As soon as we got into our stomach, we felt warm and comfortable.


    But the next moment their expression also became a little ugly, because the physical pain officially began.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at the crowd. He wanted to know who would perform best.


    The perseverance of those women is much stronger than they thought. They can insist all the time. On the contrary, some men show a painful expression and are constantly struggling.


    "Instructor, what is this thing? Why does my body hurt so much!"


    The sky cannon was asked by the master. His eyes looked flustered and felt that his internal organs were blown up.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled and shook his head. "This is the secret of practitioners. When you become practitioners, you will naturally contact these. However, it still depends on your talent. Some people can''t learn this in their life."


    There was also a glimmer of expectation in the heart of chongtianpao. He wanted to learn how to refine this kind of thing.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that this thing can bring strong strength to people. Although the process is a little painful, the ending is perfect after all.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and insisted all the time.

 Chapter 3978

    Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance and couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "You''re a good boy. You''re much more powerful than I thought. Hold on a little longer. There''s still a second round of suffering waiting for you."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone looked frightened.


    This pain has been regarded as the extreme. If there is more pain, how painful it is.


    But everyone knows that the more painful it is now, the more benefits they can get next.


    Therefore, everyone keeps insisting on them and believes that they will succeed in becoming stronger.


    Under the crazy torture of Chen Ping, they really became more and more powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, the physical strength alone is already very strong.


    It was at this time that the Okinawa finally felt its power.


    After getting stronger, he found that he was not worth mentioning before.


    Originally he thought he was very proud of his strength, but now it looks like that.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    He suddenly felt that he was too stupid to care so much about his previous strength.


    Relatively speaking, his strength is nothing more than that, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping said dozens of times, and he didn''t want to believe it. Now, he wants to admit that he is a waste.


    "You have probably learned. You can do what you want to do next. Remember, you must not waste time and seize the time to get all these things done." Chen Ping said hastily, with a calm look on his face and clear in his heart that these things are definitely not that simple.


    The strength of these people is really not weak, but those ghosts are also very powerful.


    The sky cannon rushed out at the first time. He knew very well that the next moment was to show his strength.


    He would be ashamed if he behaved too badly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will try my best to perform better, and I will never let you down!" chongtianpao is now completely convinced. He treats Chen Ping as his idol.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He smiled calmly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this space cannon might be a little miserable next.


    Now that the sky cannon has become stronger, his cognition of his strength must have reached a very confused level. He must have something to wake him up.


    Chen Ping once gave them a base map, which wrote the positions of various monsters.


    He believes that the other party will be very arrogant to challenge those powerful guys.


    Chen Ping is also cultivating others.


    The Okinawa side chose to act alone for many times, and his heart was very clear that it was not difficult for him at all.


    Because of his strong personal strength, he doesn''t have to worry about any accidents at all.


    He soon came to the most difficult challenge area. At this moment, his heart also came to a hotel with excitement.


    There are terrible monsters in this hotel. The monster has strong strength and has killed many people, so it can be said to be a ghost.


    But he was not afraid at all. He ran to the terrible room and began to roar loudly.

 Chapter 3979

    "You come out!"


    He kept yelling around, trying to force this guy out.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and a ghostly thing appeared in front of each other.


    After seeing this thing, the skygun immediately began to deal with each other with what Chen Ping taught him, but he was surprised to find that it didn''t play any role.


    This guy''s strength is extremely strong. He doesn''t mean to be afraid of him at all. On the contrary, he is very arrogant.


    "Little fellow, is this your ability? I thought you were very powerful, but now it seems so." the ghost couldn''t hear clearly. Whether it was a man or a woman, the skygun was stunned. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    What Chen Ping gave himself is useless, which proves that he has no chance to deal with each other.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still afraid of me?" the ghost quickly walked towards the Okinawa. At this time, the Okinawa also chose to turn on its mobile phone to ask Chen Ping for help.


    Although this behavior is more or less counselled, it is the only way to live.


    Chen Ping, who is training new people, suddenly received a phone call. He looked helpless at the bottom of his eyes. As soon as he saw this little guy, he knew that he had a problem now.


    "Help, help, I''m caught now. This thing is so powerful that he can crush me easily! My address is Viking Hotel!"


    After Tongtian gun said this, he hung up the phone directly.


    When Chen Ping heard the sound of Dudu, he knew that there must be a big problem with this guy.


    So he ignored these people and rushed to each other''s position quickly.


    Chen Ping soon arrived at the so-called Viking Hotel. It was in a mess, and everyone was running around.


    "Help, that ghost came out!"


    "Isn''t that man a psychopath just now? He actually led that guy out. Is he a mad dog!"


    "It''s OK to lead the monster out now. We have to get in. Isn''t this deliberately causing trouble? Run quickly!"


    Hearing what these people said, Chen Ping jumped directly to the trouble area.


    He was surprised to find that it was a little devil who made trouble.


    In fact, the power of the sky cannon is not enough. There is no way to see each other, but Chen Ping is different. He can see clearly.


    The little devil also noticed the existence of Chen Ping.


    He knew that Chen Ping was the most difficult person to deal with, so his expression became very serious and carefully came to Chen Ping.


    "Boss, please save me quickly. I''m going to be tortured to death by this guy!" when the skygun saw Chen Ping coming, it immediately showed an excited smile and began to call Chen Ping constantly. The bottom of his eyes also looked flustered. He was afraid that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    Chen Ping could not help sighing when he saw the other party''s appearance. Then he could only be saved.


    "Little devil, don''t make trouble here. Go where you should go. I don''t want to fight you because you''re young."


    Chen Ping just stared at each other. The little devil looked very poor. Chen Ping really didn''t want to fight him.

 Chapter 3980

    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the little devil didn''t hesitate, but rushed directly towards Chen Ping.


    "I don''t need your poor human beings!"


    Little devil, what he hates most is these arrogant human beings. The other party''s performance is so rampant that he can''t stand it in his heart.


    He knew that what he should do now was to solve the enemy.


    "Your strength is really very strong, but have you ever thought that one mountain is higher than another?" Chen Ping directly changed a rope from his hand and grabbed the other party.


    The little devil had no entity, but he was surprised to find that he was trapped.


    This rope seems to have a way.


    "What are you doing? Let me go quickly. Why can you catch me!"


    The little devil didn''t expect that he could meet such a strong man even though he had been here for many years. He kept struggling and his face looked extremely flustered.


    At the moment, the cannon had begun to vomit blood. He was seriously injured and his face looked very flustered.


    But just after seeing Chen Ping''s strong strength, he immediately laughed wildly. He knew he would not lose.


    "Come on, boss, you must kill this guy! You don''t know how many people he killed. There are countless people who died in his hands!"


    He directly told the other party what he had done.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also frowned. He didn''t expect to look like this.


    "It seems that your resentment is really deep."


    After hearing these words, the little devil frowned directly. He didn''t expect that this thing would look like this.


    He thought his breath had been well hidden. As a result, he didn''t expect to be found in his dream.


    "You''re a loser. If you can''t beat me, I''ll call a helper, right?" the little devil couldn''t help mocking the chongtianpao.


    The devil also knows that his strength is just like this. Most of them will be cleaned up by Chen Ping.


    Moreover, Chen Ping now looks very exaggerated. He has forcibly trapped himself.


    "If you let me go, I can give you a lot of treasure." the little devil suddenly had an idea and had some ways to deal with Chen Ping.


    He does have some means to find a lot of good things.


    This little devil can be said to be a guy who can search for treasures.


    Over the years, he has also collected a lot of treasures for storage, but these treasures have been used by him. If he still wants to search, it will not be a problem.


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked puzzled. He remembered the ghost child around the old monk again.


    It''s just that this guy has stronger strength and can search for treasures. It''s really interesting.


    "If you can play some role, then I can naturally consider leaving your life to work for me." Chen Ping looked at each other condescending, with an indifferent look at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was giving gifts to each other.


    After hearing this, the little devil smiled.


    "Of course it''s no problem, but you have to let me go. Otherwise, how can I sign a contract with you?"


    There are some contracts between these practitioners. Once this contract is made, things will not be so simple.

 Chapter 3981

    The other party will completely belong to Chen Ping and become something in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Chen Ping nodded and directly let the man go.


    The little devil was also obedient and made a contract for Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping is very smart. He knows what this guy means.


    "If you want to cheat, you don''t have to use this stupid means?"


    Chen Ping did not sign the contract directly, but chose other means to make a new contract.


    However, he was not particularly obvious, but deliberately pretending to be himself.


    "Sign the contract directly." without saying anything, Chen Ping signed the contract directly. His face looked calm, as if he didn''t find anything.


    Little devil, when I heard what Chen Ping said before, I thought Chen Ping found something. I didn''t expect it was just his own illusion.


    When the devil thought he could see Chen Ping, he quickly dropped his blood into the contract.


    "You..."


    At the next moment, he was so stupid that he didn''t think he had been fooled.


    This contract has been changed. Chen Ping turned the contract into a master servant contract for himself.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to pit Chen Ping and make Chen Ping his own slave.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky and was cheated by Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, his expression became quite ugly. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "Why should you do that!" he regretted very much now, but there was no regret medicine to sell in the world, and he couldn''t go back.


    At this moment, he has become Chen Ping''s slave.


    "Since you have succeeded in owning it to me, why do you waste time here?" Chen Ping stretched out his hand and touched the devil''s head. With a faint look in the bottom of his eyes, he stared at each other.


    The little devil felt extremely collapsed in his heart and wanted to kill Chen Ping, but he didn''t have the ability.


    The only thing he can do now is to compromise with Chen Ping.


    The others showed an incredible look. They thought it was too exaggerated.


    It''s so interesting that such a arrogant little devil was directly solved by Chen Ping.


    The sky cannon showed a surprised look on one side, and always felt that all this was too abnormal.


    "Boss, I always thought you were strong, but I didn''t expect you to be strong like this!" there was an idea of chongtianpao that she wanted to worship Chen Ping satellite TV completely. With an extremely excited look at the bottom of her eyes, she knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping.


    "Boss, I have no eyes. I don''t know how powerful you are. Now I finally know. Please accept me as an apprentice. I''m serious and want to be your apprentice!"


    Chen Ping taught them these things just to complete the official task, and he didn''t really want to teach them.


    Now he can''t wait to please Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping can give himself a face.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled silently. It seems that he finally realized his problem when he burst into space.


    The reason why the Okinawa was very arrogant before was that it was invincible and could be called very invincible.

 Chapter 3982

    In their team, few people can beat the sky cannon. Everyone knows how powerful he is.


    It is precisely because of this that the chongtianpao is dismissive of the young Chen Ping, but now he has been completely convinced.


    "It seems that cultivating these things is not what I used to contact. It''s really powerful!"


    With a very excited look on his face, he stared at Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping could help himself. If he could take himself as an apprentice, it would be best.


    Seeing the eager eyes of the other party, Chen Ping didn''t speak. He just stared at the other party silently.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he was very nervous. He always felt that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    "Please, promise me..." he looked forward to Chen Ping agreeing to his request.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping nodded. This person is very patient. More importantly, he has very good talent, so Chen Ping doesn''t want to destroy a young man for no reason.


    "Just as I said, you should guard against arrogance and impatience, so that you can grow up. Otherwise, you will only have a dead end after all. This is not only an admonition, but also a warning."


    Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. After hearing this, he immediately nodded hard.


    "Don''t worry, I will learn from you honestly. Things will never be so stupid, and then do such a dog eyed thing!" he was a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes, afraid that Chen Ping was unwilling to teach himself.


    Seeing the man''s lack of oxygen, Chen Ping sighed. Since the other party has admitted his mistake, it''s not impossible to give him a chance.


    "OK, you go to find Yun Qingqing first. Let Yun Qingqing give you some pills to improve your strength."


    At first, Chen Ping only helped them clean up the impurities in their bodies, but did not help them do anything else. Now that this person already belongs to his disciple, he must help.


    After hearing these words, the chongtianpao directly jumped up in situ, with an extremely excited smile at the bottom of his eyes, so he almost hugged Chen Ping and kissed him.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t stepped back a few steps, he would have been caught by the other party.


    "Come on, don''t do such a disgusting thing. Go and find Yun Qingqing yourself. Don''t get tired of me here."


    Now that the devil has been successfully pocketed by Chen Ping, he naturally wants to study how to play with this little thing.


    Seeing that all the people had been evacuated, Chen Ping directly carried the little devil out.


    "Didn''t you say you have the ability to find treasures? In that case, find it for me." Chen Ping directly loosened the little devil and didn''t bind it.


    With this contract, Chen Ping doesn''t have to worry at all. He may run away.


    "Where can I find this thing?" the little devil was speechless. He just wanted to say something, but he found that he could not disobey Chen Ping''s order. He directly bowed his head and began to search everywhere.


    "What a coincidence, there''s a treasure right here?" an unexpected look flashed across his eyes. The treasure hunting ability of the little thing also improved with his personal strength.

 Chapter 3983

    After Chen Ping signed a contract with him, he also gave him a lot of strength. So now he has become incomparably powerful.


    The devil''s eyes showed a look of expectation and rushed directly to the location of the treasure.


    Chen Ping followed and was not left behind.


    Because the people in this hospital have basically run out, no one cares where Chen Ping went.


    Soon they both came to the morgue.


    The morgue looked very strange and had a terrible feeling.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw the appearance in the morgue. He didn''t know who designed it here. He didn''t even have a lamp.


    "Hey, I knew you would be afraid. Come with me." the little devil smiled and directly took Chen Ping to the front. He had already found the specific location of the treasure.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He turned and walked over.


    "Tell me the specific location of the treasure. You have such a strong ability. You must be able to find all this." Chen Ping urged the other party.


    He was born with this treasure hunting ability, so his strength is very strong. Even Chen Ping is ashamed of himself.


    Hearing this, the little devil directly pointed to one of the bodies.


    Seeing the body, a look of doubt flashed across Chen Ping''s face.


    The meaning of little devil is very obvious. There is a treasure in this thing.


    But this is just a corpse. How can there be any treasure?


    "Take a closer look at the bones of this little thing. It''s not comparable to ordinary people."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingcai observed carefully. His expression became a little bright. He never dreamed of such a situation.


    The body had already rotted, so there were only bones left.


    This bone is completely different from the white bones of ordinary people. It looks very dazzling and even has a crystal clear feeling.


    "You can successfully refine this bone and turn it into your part or something under your hand, and its strength is much stronger than you think!"


    Chen Ping frowned as soon as he said this. I didn''t expect such a thing.


    He carefully picked up the body and carefully observed each other.


    The body looks extraordinary and attractive.


    Chen Ping held this thing directly in his hand, and an accident flashed through his eyes.


    "This is not an ordinary corpse, but a legendary one..."


    Before Chen Ping could finish his words, the little devil nodded beside him with a proud smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was immediately excited. He directly put this thing in his bag to avoid being found by others.


    "Your practice was beyond my imagination. I always thought you would study this thing well. First, I didn''t expect to hide it first, which proves that you are really smart."


    This thing became different the moment it was found.


    Originally, his breath was well hidden and would not be found by anyone, but when Chen Ping found him, it automatically began to emit the breath in his body.


    Next, many people will find his position. Not only that, they will try their best to come and see what the baby is.

 Chapter 3984

    No one doesn''t like babies.


    Even Chen Ping was like this. When he saw it, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Let''s go quickly. I guess someone will come soon. If we encounter any danger, we can''t run away." the little devil deliberately frightened Chen Ping.


    In fact, his own heart also knows that Chen Ping''s strength is very strong and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    These people want to take things from Chen Ping''s hands. It''s just a dream.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Chen Ping didn''t make it very messy here. He even cleaned it up when he left.


    At this time, a large number of people came after them directly, and their faces were searching here with a very nervous look.


    "I felt a strong treasure appear here before. What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel it now?" one of the men showed a very tangled look on his face.


    Everyone rushed over again and again, and there were some doubts in their hearts.


    "What is this?"


    "Did any of you secretly hide the treasure? What did you do?"


    This group of people immediately started fighting in the hospital. Because each of them came from different places, they are completely locked in fighting now.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what was going on here at all. He looked very calm on his face and didn''t carefully observe what was going on. He turned and left with the devil and the baby.


    The people who came to look for the baby were stunned at once, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "Baby, since they are not on you, who is this thing on? Who can give me an explanation?"


    One of them is a little older, with a very angry look on his face. Since everyone is in a tight fight, let''s be frank and make things clear.


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads desperately.


    Their faces looked helpless. Everyone didn''t expect that everything was not in each other''s hands.


    Now, everyone felt a little flustered.


    "It turns out that other people took things before us!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone began to look down for traces near here. They were all wondering what the situation was? Just then, they saw a footprint on the ground.


    This is left by the people who came here, not Chen Ping''s.


    So at this moment, they all made up their minds to this footprint.


    "What should we do next? Is it difficult to achieve such things and give way to each other?"


    A young man asked angrily.


    They have a big opinion on the matter.


    "Then I don''t have any way. We can only continue to look along this footprint. If we can find it, it''s naturally the best. Even if we can''t find it, although this baby is really precious, none of us can help it."


    The old man was beside him and spoke helplessly. His eyes looked disdainful.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to look for each other with this group of people. He planned to look for it by himself, because it looked much more powerful than he thought.

 Chapter 3985

    Everyone showed a very helpless look. It''s not so simple to find this person.


    All of a sudden, the eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magic powers. Everyone began to look for this treasure.


    The old man is no exception.


    In fact, this man came here after Chen Ping left. His face looked very surprised, because he never dreamed that someone would steal.


    After these things happened in the hospital, he went directly to the hospital morgue.


    He knew there would never be any danger in this place, let alone anyone coming.


    So his face also had a very calm look, and he had been hiding in this place.


    You never dreamed that this would happen!


    He saw Chen Ping come here alone, and then began to have an inexplicable dialogue with the air, which was a little weird.


    After he finished talking with the air, he began to turn the body by himself. In a word, the scene looked too terrible.


    He abandoned his concentration and hid himself from breathing.


    It was not until Chen Ping left that he showed a very indifferent look. After tidying up his clothes, he hurried out.


    "My God, is this thing too scary?"


    He ran away crazily all the way, and he was afraid in his heart.


    "It''s really scary. I have to hurry!" he quickly ran out of the hospital and didn''t want to look back.


    At this time, an old man suddenly reached out and stopped the other party.


    "Young man, where do you want to go? I think you see something very scared. In that case, you can consider going with me." he said to the young man.


    After hearing this, the other party was also startled.


    "I... what do you want? Stay away from me!" his face retreated with an extremely flustered expression, and he didn''t want to go half a step closer to each other at all.


    Because he is not a fool, he has seen how this man came over?


    He flew here for no reason. It''s a little weird.


    Because he also knows a lot of strange things, he is also afraid of these things.


    "What do you want to know? Tell me, I will tell you honestly, and I will never deceive you!" he stared at each other with a flustered look on his face, and was afraid of what would happen.


    The old man couldn''t help sneering when he saw the other party''s fear.


    "I know you certainly didn''t take the baby. I need you to tell me who it is and take the baby hidden in it!"


    The old man''s words made the other party confused. He really didn''t know what the man was talking about. It sounded strange.


    Seeing that the young man was unwilling to speak, the old man directly planned to kill him.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die."


    Hearing this, he immediately counseled.


    "The baby you said was the corpse. It''s ridiculous. Just now a man came and took away a corpse for no reason. Now everyone wants to find it. It''s really strange!"


    "And is that man a ghost? He talks directly with the air. It''s really hard to understand that a man is talking to himself there for no reason!"


    Seeing this expression on the other party''s face, the old man also believed that what the other party said was absolutely true.

 Chapter 3986

    "Give me a careful description of what this is." the other party asked seriously.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, he naturally didn''t dare to say anything more, and immediately agreed.


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll tell you now." he directly told all the specific things about Chen Ping.


    After hearing this description, a look of loss flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, there was such a situation.


    "The man you said looks familiar. Have I seen him somewhere?"


    He frowned and suddenly felt as if he remembered something.


    "I see. Isn''t that the person who did the live broadcast?" he suddenly thought of something, and the whole person was excited.


    Soon he searched Chen Ping''s location through the live broadcast.


    Chen Ping has nothing to do, and even gives you a live broadcast of how to train this group of people.


    Many people read it with interest, and their faces were very excited.


    Everyone fantasizes that they can be one of them.


    But they don''t have this ability at all, because all these people are officially elected, and ordinary people are not controlled, so it is absolutely impossible to have such an opportunity.


    The old man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping.


    This group of people who are undergoing training have some doubts on their faces. They don''t know what the other party means.


    "Instructor, what''s the situation with this man? Why does he look a little inexplicable?" one of them stared at the sudden man in doubt and asked curiously.


    Because this person has been staring at Chen Ping since he appeared. He really looks like a psycho, which is unreasonable.


    Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of doubt. This man really looked a little Shinto.


    "What''s your purpose? Just say it." Chen Ping stared at the old man.


    The old man looked up and down at Chen Ping, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    He wanted to know how Chen Ping found the mysterious treasure.


    And he heard the guy say that the mysterious treasure was a corpse. He was very curious. He didn''t know where Chen Ping hid the corpse.


    "Where did you hide everything?" there was a serious look on his face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping finally understood what he meant.


    It turned out that this man was chasing himself to find the skeleton.


    "If you want to take something from me, you have to see if you have this ability." Chen Ping sneered, and he stared at each other so directly.


    The people in the live broadcasting room exploded in an instant, and their eyes showed an excited look. As soon as they saw the old man, they knew he was coming to trouble!


    "The old man dares to come to trouble and kill him directly!"


    "Yes, what a smelly old man! Let''s hurry to clean him up and let him know our strength!"


    Because everyone didn''t know each other, no one stood on his side.


    The old man didn''t care about all this at all. Now he just wants to make trouble for Chen Ping.


    "Dear students, today I''ll tell you what the situation is. If we want to deal with some strong people with slightly stronger strength, we have to use some means."


    "Although this person is not worth mentioning to me, it still seems a little powerful to you. Therefore, we should remain rational at the critical moment and don''t blindly believe in ourselves."

 Chapter 3987

    At this time, the cannon standing on the side also showed a very embarrassed look on his face. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say so. It''s really beating himself in the face.


    But no one knew all this, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    Seeing this extremely arrogant guy, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. He thought there wouldn''t be so much trouble, but he didn''t expect that things were not what he imagined.


    "Today I''ll show you how to solve this guy."


    Seeing the old man who suddenly attacked Chen Ping, a trace of disdain flashed on his face and directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party.


    The old man just wanted to fight Chen Ping, but the next moment he was stupid because he found that he couldn''t control Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is much stronger than he imagined, and he has a feeling that he can be killed anytime, anywhere.


    He suddenly panicked.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is much stronger than he imagined. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t come to trouble Chen Ping.


    But now it''s too late.


    Chen Ping has forcibly dragged him into his hand, and his strength, no matter how strong, can''t resist.


    This guy was very humiliated in front of the live studio, and Chen Ping didn''t let him go. Instead, he dragged him to the camera to let everyone have a closer look at the old man.


    Some people have seen each other clearly, so an accident flashed on their face. They didn''t expect that this person should be so exaggerated.


    His face looks very strange.


    The whole old face feels completely distorted. It feels terrible.


    "This old man is really terrible. Just kill this guy!"


    "Yes, the old man looks so scary!"


    Chen Ping didn''t kill him directly, but quickly abandoned his Dantian.


    "I''m quite curious. How can you compete with me with your strength and courage?" Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He just stared at each other and didn''t say much.


    He has to wait for the other party to speak first.


    "I..." since he has been defeated by Chen Ping, now he naturally wants to compromise with Chen Ping, otherwise, Chen Ping will kill himself next.


    "I''ve heard of a baby, so I just want to come and ask you for it. If you don''t want to give it, forget it!" he said in a panic, and he felt a little afraid in his heart.


    However, he was somewhat stubborn and unwilling to compromise with Chen Ping.


    "Let me go. In this way, I can give you all my treasures!" he looked at Chen Ping with some expectation, and a trace of entanglement flashed through his eyes, hoping that Chen Ping could give himself a chance.


    But Chen Ping didn''t pay any attention to his meaning at all.


    "I''ll leave the old man to you." he turned and said to the cannon. After all, it''s live now. It''s not good to do something.


    This guy has been completely abandoned now, so there is no need to worry about what will happen.


    The old man''s face looked flustered, and his heart was tangled. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

 Chapter 3988

    "Just let me go..." he asked Chen Ping to let himself go, but Chen Ping didn''t want to let him go at all. He gave him a cold look and winked at the sky cannon.


    The sky cannon naturally knew what Chen Ping meant, so he calmly stepped forward and directly grabbed each other.


    Then he quickly absorbed the strength in the old man''s body. Before long, he found that he had succeeded in becoming stronger.


    This is also a special method given to him by Chen Ping. Using this method, we can turn all the auras in other people''s bodies into our own.


    It is precisely because of this that he will become strong at the fastest speed.


    However, this method can only be used for their own enemies. It must not be enough to indiscriminately kill innocent people, otherwise it will be backfired.


    "Boss, I''ve successfully done this!" the cannon smiled and threw the other party''s body aside.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded.


    All the people in the studio were excited, and their faces looked incredible because Chen Ping''s strength was too strong.


    As we all know, the old man is an extremely powerful practitioner and can be called an extremely important existence.


    "Chen Ping can solve each other easily? What''s the situation? He''s so powerful?"


    "I can''t stand it. I''m going to learn from my teacher now. Is there any way to find Chen Ping?"


    Everyone kept looking for Chen Ping''s trace on the Internet, but there was no way to find each other.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking here. Don''t you see that those powerful people in others are lucky viewers?"


    Everyone is talking about the ten lucky viewers who have been selected. These people have completely reached the peak of their life.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. With a calm look on his face, he continued to teach this group of people.


    The reason why he watched this live broadcast is very simple. If someone can learn it through video, it can be regarded as a very lucky thing.


    If no one can learn, there is no way.


    He is not an immortal. Naturally, it is impossible to help everyone become stronger one by one.


    When he succeeded in teaching these people, he began to arrange for the sky cannon to help.


    After getting the skeleton, Chen Ping also hid aside and studied it.


    He is very interested in this bone shelf.


    He directly injected aura into it, and soon the bone frame became crystal clear and looked very comfortable.


    Chen Ping also showed some unexpected look nearby.


    This bone frame looks much more powerful than I thought. It can not only absorb a lot of aura, but also have independent consciousness.


    After injecting Chen Ping''s aura, he has become Chen Ping''s man.


    After Chen Ping input countless auras, he finally let the bone shelf move.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the other party directly knelt on the ground and opened and closed his teeth. Chen Ping could even hear the other party shout his boss.


    This bone shelf can only talk to him privately, and others can''t know each other''s situation through telepathy.

 Chapter 3989

    Seeing these bones, Chen Ping frowned, thought about his choice, and found a suit of clothes for him.


    He even put a cloak on the bone shelf.


    In this way, others can''t see that he is a terrible skeleton.


    "Master!" his voice was very hoarse, and he spoke respectfully to Chen Ping.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping showed a very satisfied look. He was very clear in his heart that the strength of this thing was extremely strong and could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    "Well, well, your strength is really much stronger than I thought. In that case, you should stay in my space first and I will inform you when necessary."


    Chen Ping directly put it in the space.


    At this time, someone contacted Yun Qingqing.


    Yunqingqing''s phone rang like this. After answering the phone, yunqingqing''s expression became very ugly.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw the other party''s appearance. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the other party silently.


    Hung up the phone, Yun Qingqing''s expression became ugly.


    Chen Ping''s face also flashed a curiosity. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" there was some doubt on his face.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing also sighed.


    "It''s not as simple as I thought. I always thought that other families didn''t dare to have any ideas about us, but now it seems that they just think too much. Their purpose is not simple."


    The content of the call yunqingqing received is very simple. People from a large family are united and ready to fight them.


    The strength shown by Chen Ping is too strong, so the group of people are more or less afraid.


    So they decided to unite against Chen Ping. In any case, they could not let Chen Ping continue.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is so strong that people are afraid. No one dares to face Chen Ping face to face.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that things would develop into this appearance.


    "So, how are they going to deal with me and kill me directly?" Chen Ping smiled with a trace of disdain. How can it be so simple for these people to deal with themselves?


    "They asked us to join their team, otherwise they would kill us." Yun Qingqing''s expression was very ugly. Although he didn''t think he would be cleaned up, he was in a bad mood after being threatened by the other party.


    Chen Ping''s expression was very calm. He didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Chen Ping doesn''t even want to have any direct conflict with others.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a light look. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Even if they want to come and find their own trouble, it doesn''t matter. Chen Ping doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    I don''t know why after hearing what Chen Ping said, yunqingqing has put down the stone in her heart for a moment and doesn''t mean to be afraid any more.


    At the moment, people from all families are constantly discussing these things. After learning about Chen Ping''s existence, they have put all these things in their hearts and attached importance to them.

 Chapter 3990

    Large families have all kinds of extremely strong existence, but they have no way to deal with Chen Ping.


    Everyone knows that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, so in this case, they should be careful.


    So everyone decided to unite against Chen Ping and let him know his strength anyway.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength should not be underestimated, which they all know very well.


    Therefore, it is the most correct choice to unite against Chen Ping. Only in this way can they succeed.


    If you can attract Chen Ping to join your team, it is naturally the best.


    Otherwise, this non me guy will be expelled.


    Chen Ping had a calm look on his face when he learned about it.


    "He didn''t pay attention to these people at all."


    At this moment, Murong family and Chen family, two leading families, are waiting to discuss related matters with a crowd.


    "Tell me, how should we deal with this matter? This man named Chen Ping... How should we deal with him?" the Murong family''s face was tangled. In fact, he was reluctant to deal with Chen Ping.


    Because he can feel Chen Ping''s strength, very strong, and definitely a person with great potential.


    It is enough to prove Chen Ping''s power to promote a group of ordinary people into a group of strong people in such a short time.


    The attitude of Murong family makes people feel very disdainful.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that people in your family are so timid that they dare not even do such things?"


    The Chen family also ridiculed the Murong family in different ways. In their eyes, this family is really too timid.


    People of Murong family have a tangled look on their faces. They are all thinking about what to do.


    "I can''t participate in this matter. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t want to accept it." the people of Murong family don''t want to participate in this matter. They directly turned around and left with an extremely disdainful look on their face. They don''t want to be with this group of people at all.


    Seeing that the Murong family turned and left directly, the Chen family, together with other families, began to order this group of people.


    "You must deal with this matter well and never let Chen Ping run away from us."


    "He is a strong man and absolutely has powerful means. Since he is like this, he must be cautious. Remember that no one wants to talk about the baby there. When he gets it, everyone will divide it again."


    His face wore a very calm look, so he looked at others directly.


    Chen Shuyuan, the owner of the Chen family, is a very arrogant man. He has always been very ambitious and must get what he likes.


    Chen Ping has extremely strong strength and can train so many powerful men. It''s invincible.


    That''s why he has the idea of dealing with Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping can be brought over to train his family, their family will grow rapidly and become the largest family in the whole country.


    It''s hard for anyone to provoke themselves.


    After hearing these words, everyone showed a look of longing. They all looked forward to Chen Ping''s baby and wanted to know what the baby was.

 Chapter 3991

    "I saw that he just drank water and made those people worse. What''s the matter? Is there any water comparable to the water of immortals?"


    They have many treasures and countless pills, but they really haven''t seen the potion that can turn ordinary people into practitioners once they drink it, so they are very curious.


    "Whatever it is, we''ll just study it when we get it. Besides, this guy sounds just like this. His personal strength should not be as strong as expected!" everyone''s face looked forward to it. They all wanted to take the things in Chen Ping''s hand as their own.


    After making all these plans, they also launched a containment against Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping naturally heard some rumors. Although the cloud family was not involved in this matter, they also learned about it.


    Some members of the cloud family still belong to Yun Qingqing''s friends, so they told Yun Qingqing about it at the first time.


    Yun Qingqing immediately informed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was also very calm. He didn''t put these things in his heart at all.


    "These families are too exaggerated. They are so arrogant!" Yun Qingqing is very angry nearby. She always feels that her head is going to faint. She directly wants to find trouble for these people.


    Hearing this, Chen Pinghui''s head flashed a calm look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t panic. These things are not as complicated as you think. In that sentence, if there is anything, they can come directly."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calm appearance, Yun Qingqing also put down the stone in her heart.


    "It''s said that their plan this time is to take all your treasures away, because you can turn ordinary people into extremely strong practitioners, which is very desirable for anyone." Yun Qingqing thought for a while, and that''s really the case.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, and he also has these powerful babies, which everyone is eager to get.


    Therefore, it is normal for them to want to fight Chen Ping.


    "By the way, send me a message. If anyone can help me solve the Chen family, I can give him a lot of good pills." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing was excited for a moment because he knew that Chen Ping was going to trick these people.


    "OK, that''s no problem. I know how to solve this." Yun Qingqing immediately released the news.


    After the news of Yun Qingqing was released, everyone was shocked. They never dreamed that they would get such a news. It''s really amazing.


    Those families also began to watch the excitement. They all felt that it was not easy.


    Some families are involved in it, so they think it is very complicated. My family is not qualified to participate in this division, so I feel very lucky.


    Those small families also have a very calm dark color. Anyway, Chen Ping has no plan to trouble himself. They can also secretly touch the fish for a period of time.


    "It''s over. Look, the Chen family is getting into a big deal now!"


    "Chen Ping has made it public to challenge their Chen family. In that case, we can watch a good play next. I also want to know who has better skills!"

 Chapter 3992

    All the families were discussing this matter. They were very happy and ignored the dark faces of the Chen family.


    After learning about this, Chen Shuyuan''s expression became very ugly. Originally, he thought that all families would target Chen Ping together, and Chen Ping would show weakness. After all, he was outnumbered. Things were not as simple as expected, and Chen Ping could not attack them at will.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so stubborn that he shot them directly, and it seems that his attitude is also full of hostility.


    "What can we do now, Chen Ping? This guy has been eyeing us. Under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t run away now. How can he suddenly look like this?"


    The housekeeper of the Chen family is in a panic. He has a tangled look in his eyes. He never dreamed that things would become like this, which is completely out of his control!


    "Uncle Wang, when did you become so restless? These are small things. You don''t have to take them to heart."


    "Don''t you know the style of those strong people? If they really have strong skills, they would have killed the door long ago, rather than threatening here. The real strong people can''t talk like that. Don''t worry. I have a lot of experience."


    He was very pleased to open his mouth. In his impression, the strong men had a great temper and would rush to kill if they didn''t agree. However, since Chen Ping was only here to threaten, it gave him a feeling that Chen Ping seemed very fragile.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper also flashed a trace of doubt. She didn''t know why. She always felt that it was not simple. Moreover, her family seemed to have some illusion, and she always felt that others were easy to deal with.


    "That''s it! Don''t waste your time!"


    Chen Shuyuan not only didn''t do anything, but also repeatedly provoked Chen Ping in various places.


    Chen Ping is now known as a national hero. Because he has strong strength, everyone is willing to treat him as a fairy.


    At this time, the housekeepers of Chen Shuyuan''s family were also constantly planting and framing Chen Ping in all kinds of messy ways.


    There are always people who will be taken off track for no reason, so there are more people who scold Chen Ping on the Internet or in reality.


    Seeing more and more negative comments on the Internet, Yun Qingqing''s heart is also a little flustered. He doesn''t want Chen Ping to be scolded, and he makes it clear that this is the enemy''s trap. Yun Qingqing really can''t figure out how anyone can be so stupid to be cheated.


    "This family is really too much. It not only didn''t apologize to us, but also treated us like this. Don''t you say she''s a cheap panic!"


    Yun Qingqing also rarely said a dirty word, with anger in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t get excited. The good play is still ahead. They are so arrogant today and will pay the price tomorrow. Do you think I will let these people go so easily!"


    When Chen Ping said this, his expression slowly became serious.


    He has always hated people in this family.


    He hates people who overestimate their abilities. This is the case with people in this family. Their arrogance is really disgusting.


    At this time, the Murong family came to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 3993

    They have no opinion on Chen Ping at all. On the contrary, they still feel that Chen Ping''s strength is quite strong and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of this that they did not promise each other''s cooperation. Instead, they honestly came to find Chen Ping and wanted to take refuge in each other.


    "Mr. Chen, I know most of you look down on us... Murong Li''s face has a hard and tangled look. It''s the first time he feels so servile to a young man. It''s always strange.


    But when he saw Chen Ping''s real person, he also felt that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ping. This temperament was almost out of place.


    "You really don''t have to do this." Chen Ping glanced at Murong of the Murong family. He heard some rumors that there was a contradiction between the two families.


    "Now you should hide in your own home, raise a lot of money, and wait to solve the Chen family one day."


    "This family has offended me now. Naturally, it can''t come to any good end. Just wait to put all his property in his pocket. Other things and need to waste time?"


    Chen Ping''s face looked curious. He knew that the people of this family were very smart and definitely not as simple as he thought.


    "We naturally know that you will not let Chen Shuyuan go, but we are more curious about what kind of strength you have. If you guessed correctly, you should be an extremely strong master king. It''s our blessing to know the master."


    "If you can join the command of an expert, it''s a matter of great pride, isn''t it?"


    Murong Li''s face was flattering, and his heart was very clear that only in this way could Chen Ping be willing to take in his family.


    Although the Murong family looks very beautiful on the surface, in fact, they have become the end of a powerful crossbow. Many things are in a very urgent and dangerous situation.


    Without the shelter of the leaders, they will also encounter the crisis of family extinction.


    Of course, Chen Ping knew they had plans, so Chen Ping didn''t directly express his attitude and died, staring at these people silently.


    All the family members Murong Li brought with him were very kind, but they felt like obedient children.


    After seeing their appearance, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. It can be seen that these people sincerely want to ask themselves.


    In that case, Chen Ping had no intention of rejecting the other party.


    He just wants to cultivate his own forces. Since the other party is willing to be obedient and looks honest, he should simply choose them.


    "Since you have such a plan, it''s not impossible to take you together. It''s just that you should be prepared and pay something if you want to seek benefits from me."


    Hearing this, Murong Li''s eyes flashed a look of excitement. He nodded hard. In fact, he also knew that there must be no free lunch, but as long as there was this way to have a relationship with Chen Ping, it would be a great thing.


    "Don''t worry, we can accept everything!"


    Chen Ping also had some doubts. Under normal circumstances, this family can be regarded as an extremely large rich family. Why does it look so humble now, and even have the feeling of rushing to the door to be a licking dog?

 Chapter 3994

    "In fact, we offended a large family..."


    The Murong family slowly told these things.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping knew that they had offended a large race.


    To be exact, this thing is an underwater creature. The people of their family inadvertently got a scale and took it back to refine it into their own treasure weapon. However, unexpectedly, the owner of the scale came to the door and found that the thing had been destroyed. He was completely angry. He said he must completely destroy their family and made an appointment for three months.


    Seeing that the time was coming, they knew that they would be in big trouble next.


    So if no one can protect them, the family will be completely finished. They will be swallowed directly, even without residue.


    Hearing this, Yun Qingqing''s expression also became ugly. Because Yun Qingqing has lived in these places for a long time, she naturally knows the underwater creatures in each other''s mouth, knows each other''s situation and the habits of these strange creatures.


    "Boss, you''d better consider it clearly. This thing is extraordinary and powerful. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with. Although you''re also very powerful, but..."


    Yunqingqing''s heart is more or less worried and feels that this thing is not normal.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just an ordinary little thing? You go back first!" Chen Ping waved his hand. His eyes looked forward and had a strong interest in this undersea creature.


    Once this thing appears, Chen Ping can also sense the existence of the other party in time, so his heart is very clear that once this guy appears, it is the time to prove his strength.


    After solving a big problem, the Murong family couldn''t help smiling brightly and proudly. They knew that the whole thing had been contracted by Chen Ping. Next, they didn''t have to worry about anything. Chen Ping would help them deal with it all directly.


    Time was fast. After several days, Chen Shuyuan was happy to see that there was no movement here. He called friends and friends to deal with Chen Ping. The purpose was very simple. It was to make Chen Ping pay the price of threatening himself.


    Although Chen Ping''s threat did not bring him any loss, he stubbornly believed that Chen Ping had frightened him, so he had to clean up Chen Ping.


    In fact, during this period of time, he was really frightened and scared.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it time for those sea monsters to find trouble with the Murong family? At this time, we can stand up and protect the Murong family, so as to be opposite to Chen Ping."


    The people of the Chen family couldn''t help but offer suggestions. Their hearts were very clear that this matter was no small matter.


    Since they want to fight Chen Ping, they must take the highest attitude, otherwise they will lose the face of their family.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little brilliant. They nodded silently. They knew it was a good idea.


    "In that case, let''s say so. Next, we will appear with the highest attitude!"


    Chen Shuyuan was also very excited about it. Without saying a word, he decided to adopt this idea.

 Chapter 3995

    Time soon passed. Just when the Murong family and their expectations, the monsters in the underwater world had also landed. They didn''t expect that the other party would propose a toast without penalty. Originally, they thought these people would be afraid and would take the initiative to deliver them to the door at that time.


    What the Murong family took away was a dragon scale.


    This scale is very important to them. Although it has been refined into a weapon, it can still be used after all, so they decided to take it back with a high attitude, which can be regarded as a lesson for this group of people.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant!


    It''s the appointed time, but the other party doesn''t want to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, which makes them feel very dissatisfied and offended. Therefore, this time, they brought a large number of people here to teach the other party a lesson. They must know what strength is.


    There is a lot of noise here. Everyone knows that the Murong family is over.


    But those ordinary people didn''t know about it. They were still in a state of great confusion.


    Many people didn''t know about practice before Chen Ping came. They knew Chen Ping''s appearance and made all this public. The official didn''t continue to deceive everyone and tell the truth.


    This group of people have been completely crazy after learning about it. Their hearts are very clear that they also want to become stronger.


    However, the authorities have not made public the ways of these things, so they can''t become stronger.


    Just at this time, the sea creatures rushed directly towards the Murong family.


    Murong family was originally a large family. The place where they lived was extremely luxurious. Many people know that this is a rich area.


    So when these monsters appeared, everyone was stunned.


    They all didn''t know what had happened and wanted to see the excitement, but they felt a little afraid in their hearts.


    This group of monsters has become more and more arrogant under the eyes of the people next to them. This time, they want to let this group of stupid guys see the legendary power.


    As a group of practitioners, they naturally see that the onlookers are ordinary people, so they deliberately want to show it in front of them.


    Seeing this group of people walking towards the Murong family, many people panicked. Some of them began to keep informing, while others fled in panic. We all know that there must be a fierce battle next, and we don''t know whether the Murong family can hide.


    At the moment, the Murong family is also very nervous. Although they know that Chen Ping is strong and can certainly solve this crisis, everyone is still worried more or less.


    "What should we do? Our boss hasn''t come yet. Those monsters are coming soon. They can kill us every minute with their strength. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, since the old man has said so, I believe he will keep his promise. He is a very reasonable person. Let''s not be nervous and wait!"


    "What about the owner? I''m so scared. I think these people will kill us!"


    Everyone was crying beside them. All of them were shivering together with a nervous look in the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 3996

    They are now afraid from the bottom of their hearts. At the thought of the strength of the person who came at the beginning, no one can face it calmly.


    After all, these things are very powerful, and they are not the same creatures at all.


    Everyone is afraid of this unknown thing.


    Just when they were in great panic, Chen Ping also fell from the sky and directly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing Chen Ping, everyone was immediately excited. They didn''t expect to see Chen Ping appear again.


    Originally, many people thought Chen Ping would not come, but they didn''t expect Chen Ping to really come, and look like this, they were ready to save them.


    When the Murong family saw Chen Ping appear, they almost knelt down directly to Chen Ping. At this time, the monsters had reached their destination. Each monster looked arrogant and had already eaten each other.


    "A group of old dogs of Murong family, hurry out and die," the leader was a little dragon. The other party''s eyes looked very wild and spoke loudly.


    After hearing this, the Murong family frowned and went out. They all knew that this guy was not a good thing, and the scales they took were from each other.


    "We already said at that time that this thing was picked up, but you don''t believe it!" Murong family said very seriously. She frowned and stared at each other with a trace of anger. If they were to suffer this foolproof disaster because of this, it would be too much for anyone to accept.


    "I don''t care so much. I just want something now. If you can''t take it out, wait to die. Anyway, your life is worthless!"


    The other side is the little prince, who is the most favored among the dragon family, so no one can disobey him.


    "Do you think you have experts? We don''t have strong people here who don''t show off here!"


    Murong Li said fiercely.


    When he saw Chen Ping, he also had a lot of confidence.


    In any case, this person will not be an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t know Chen Ping''s strength, he is still confident to deal with these guys.


    "I''m a little prince! What are you counting? You don''t kneel down quickly when you see me, and you dare to provoke here?"


    Hearing the other party''s provocative words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is so crazy that he happens to be very interested in these dragon like creatures.


    He felt that there was just a lack of such a little cute in his space.


    The strength of the other party has obviously retreated. Maybe it''s the reason for losing the dragon scale. In a word, it looks extremely strange.


    "Where on earth did you come from, a little guy, who seemed so confident that he could deal with me?" Chen Ping frowned. He thought it was very interesting.


    Seeing Chen Ping provoking himself, Prince long also showed an unhappy look.


    He hates being provoked.


    As a Dragon Prince, his status has always been very high.


    And no one in the family dared to show any unhappy expression to him.


    So he has been used to it and has become a little exaggerated.


    Chen Ping just stared at him silently and felt that this man was so stupid that he could not be saved.

 Chapter 3997

    "Do you want to ask for an explanation this time?"


    Chen Ping spoke slowly. There was a faint look in his eyes, and he didn''t mean to pay attention to each other.


    Even Yun Qingqing made a pot of tea for Chen Ping to drink.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Ping smiled. He took the pot of tea and drank it. It looked arrogant.


    When Prince long saw Chen Ping''s move, he trembled with anger and wished he could kill Chen Ping.


    But he also knows that Chen Ping seems not weak.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to trouble them now. If you''re sensible, get out of here!"


    He didn''t want to bring him other inexplicable troubles, so he directly chose to let Chen Ping go.


    But Chen Ping is not such a bully. He silently put down his tea cup and grabbed it directly at Prince long.


    Prince long instantly felt that there was a powerful force. He was grasping himself. His body was uncontrollable and rushed in the direction of Chen Ping.


    When he reacted, he had appeared in Chen Ping''s hands.


    "How did I get here?" he didn''t know how Chen Ping did it.


    Facts have proved that Chen Ping''s strength has exceeded his imagination, and he is also very strong.


    He can''t handle each other without a vital dragon scale.


    Thinking of this, his expression became ugly.


    "I know you''re not from the Murong family. I have no grudge against you. There''s no need to be so stiff. You''d better not meddle in the problems between me and the Murong family now!"


    Prince long is completely counselled. He knows he can''t face Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, the Murong family also showed an excited look.


    They know that the Dragon Prince is completely afraid now.


    "It''s impossible. The Murong family belongs to me now. They are my men. Then I have the obligation to protect them."


    Chen Ping''s face wore a calm look.


    He knew that the reason why the Dragon Prince didn''t let go of each other was the dragon scale.


    This dragon scale has been made into a weapon and has lost its original function. It is completely a waste.


    There''s no way this thing can be returned to each other.


    Even if it was returned to the Dragon Prince, he would never want it.


    This kind of thing can only be used as an ornament, which is the shame of their dragon family.


    "If you really want it, I can give it back to you." Murong said calmly.


    He took out a piece of armor from the side.


    This armor looks gorgeous, but the aura fluctuation on it is extremely small.


    Obviously, the dragon scale has been destroyed.


    When the Dragon Prince saw this armor, his expression became ugly.


    "You!" he already knew that the dragon scale had been destroyed.


    This thing is of great use to him. This at least damaged his Taoist practice for hundreds of years.


    "You people are really going too far. You just take other people''s things and use them directly. You even give them back to others and make them look like this!"


    Prince long trembled with anger and wanted to break the Murong family into pieces.


    In fact, the Murong family also felt wronged. It was not what they thought.

 Chapter 3998

    "This thing is not what we want to do... We don''t know what will happen, so I''m very sorry..."


    In fact, Chen Shuyuan entrapped them, so they destroyed the dragon scale for no reason.


    This thing can be called the best existence. Who is willing to destroy it directly?


    The Chen family are now hiding in the corner to watch the play. Their eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Call someone to prepare a sum of money quickly, and then get all the industries of their family no matter what!"


    Chen Shuyuan gave a very serious account. He looked forward to it. He was also very clear in his heart. After this thing passed, there would never be this annoying Murong family in the world. Even if they were very lucky to survive, there would be no way to make a comeback.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get up and wished he could immediately drag Murong Li over and ridicule him in front of him.


    "A mere waste dares to get angry in front of me. If I hadn''t tried to break the dragon scale, I guess they wouldn''t be so angry!"


    Chen Shuyuan spoke proudly. He knew what was going on in his heart?


    When he learned that the Murong family had got such a chance, he was already a little unstable, so he directly asked someone to pretend to be an extremely powerful tool smelter.


    The purpose of looking for the other party to come to the door is naturally very simple, that is, to be able to cheat the other party''s Dragon scales, whether it is to swap or destroy, in a word, they must not leave any good things for them.


    It''s hard to completely destroy the dragon scale, but it''s still very simple to make it less effective. At least for those who practice tools professionally, it can be done easily.


    Originally, the man wanted to transfer, but he found it difficult to do it.


    So in order to complete the task, he had to bear the pain to destroy it.


    But what he did was wonderful. At first, the Murong family didn''t find that there was a problem with this thing. Until later, they found that there were many problems with this armor.


    But it''s too late to hold each other accountable. They can''t even explain what the problem is.


    "It''s still a wise family. If you weren''t smart, it''s likely that we couldn''t fix them. These people are really stupid. If they weren''t so stupid, we wouldn''t be able to solve the problem easily!"


    "Yes, our family is completely rich now!"


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to get an industry. If I can, it''s great!"


    Everyone kept praising them, hoping to get some benefits.


    After all, the Chen family has been completely expanded this time.


    If we only rely on the original people, there is no way to exaggerate the development of the industry.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the management will have some fresh blood.


    After hearing the flattering words of the people around him, Chen Shuyuan couldn''t help but show a bright smile.


    "Well, well, you all have a chance. Then we will rank according to seniority, and everyone can get the baby!"


    His heart is very clear that everyone is extremely eager for these things. Since the family has made a fortune, it must be shared by everyone.

 Chapter 3999

    "That''s great!" everyone was excited. Their hearts knew that this was their chance, but they couldn''t miss this opportunity to flatter.


    Although it seems that the Dragon Prince looks a little counselled, the other party has a lot of identity, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    With the Dragon scales of the other party, you can be invulnerable.


    "Prince long, these people are really cheating too much. If I say you should kill them, don''t leave any future trouble!"


    "If we get such precious things as dragon scales, we must keep them at home. It is absolutely impossible to make such useless weapons, and even cover up the original role of farmers!"


    Chen Shuyuan was afraid that Prince long would not be angry, so he deliberately added fuel and vinegar to one side.


    When Prince long heard this, his face became very ugly.


    In fact, he has seen that his strength is no better than that of Chen Ping. In that case, he is absolutely unwilling to have any contradiction with Chen Ping, which will plunge him into crisis.


    But this man is constantly provoking himself. It''s really boring.


    Isn''t it clear that you want to embarrass yourself?


    "Ha ha." Prince long had no choice but to smile to express his anger.


    "If I say, such a guy who offends you should not exist!"


    Chen Shuyuan didn''t see the other party''s emotional changes, and even added fuel and vinegar.


    "Enough, I don''t need you to worry about how I do things. Shut up!" said Chen Shuyuan. Prince long also felt a little upset.


    He has never been commanded by anyone. Why is he yelling here?


    "Dragon... Prince long, I..." Chen Shuyuan didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly attack himself. He felt some dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Shuyuan''s appearance. This guy is completely smart here.


    He didn''t see the situation clearly at all. He made his own decision for Prince long here. Isn''t this a fool? What else can it be?


    Chen Ping''s look at each other was also full of provocation.


    Chen Shuyuan is not a good person, which he knows very well.


    "I can give you a chance to leave, otherwise you can only sit under my pet."


    Chen Ping just stared at each other. He knew clearly in his heart that Prince long had his own pride and was absolutely impossible to compromise with himself.


    "You don''t want to attack me. Don''t forget what I am. If you offend me, you will end badly."


    Prince long saw Chen Ping''s appearance and couldn''t help reminding him that Chen Ping was not afraid of himself at all.


    But if you are not afraid of yourself, you have to be afraid of the people behind you.


    There is the whole dragon palace behind him. Isn''t it difficult that this man doesn''t have a little fear?


    "Behind me is the dragon family. The reason why they are so arrogant is that the whole dragon family is used to me!"


    "If you want to fight me, consider whether you are qualified!" he said fiercely to Chen Ping with a look of anger. It seems that he intends to use his strong strength to fight Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4000

    He believes that no matter whether he can successfully solve Chen Ping or not, this person dare not do anything to himself.


    He even thought it was a joke to take himself as a pet.


    No one dares to treat himself like this.


    Even those enemies of the dragon clan absolutely dare not communicate with themselves in such a posture.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping with disdain.


    "If you really have such a strong ability, just come directly at me!"


    Now he is held in his hand by Chen Ping, which looks very pitiful, but his pride will never allow him to make such a humiliating thing as compromise.


    "Since you have to take a penalty if you don''t propose a toast, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Chen Ping turned his hand, and the Dragon Prince disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a flustered expression, especially a group of subordinates who followed the prince long. They were completely flustered.


    "What''s the situation? Why is it like this?"


    "The prince of our family has been taken by you. Tell me where you are. Don''t force me to do it to you!"


    "You dare to provoke our dragon clan! It''s arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of death!"


    A group of guards stopped Chen Ping directly. They surrounded Chen Ping with a fierce look in their eyes.


    "This is a human city. Are you sure you want to make trouble in this place? I''m afraid you can''t go out when you come."


    There are many people watching all this in this place.


    The first reaction to this kind of thing is curiosity.


    Since this is something they have never seen before, everyone wants to find out what this is.


    Some people even couldn''t help it. They saw the scene for the first time and asked someone to make a live broadcast for themselves.


    Although there are dangers everywhere here, the money given by the live broadcast is so much that no one can refuse.


    So there are countless extremely professional cameras here, and professionals are explaining them.


    Chen Ping could not help showing an unexpected look when he saw the bold appearance of these people.


    I have to say that their performance is really a little exaggerated.


    The people of the dragon clan basically didn''t die much, so they didn''t know what it was. They frowned at each other, but kept shouting, asking them not to point this dark thing at themselves.


    "Ah, that dark thing must be some soul locking thing, otherwise how can I suddenly feel uncomfortable all over?"


    "You''re right. That''s absolutely true. These stupid humans are really cunning. They deliberately attract us. Is it possible that they have a crush on our skin?"


    Their dragon scales are very valuable, especially the special scales on the dragon.


    If you want to grow up, it will take at least thousands of years and Taoist practice, so you can imagine how powerful it will be when you get it.


    The Dragon Prince lost such a dragon scale, so he was so worried.


    But facts have proved that being anxious now has no effect, because the dragon scale has been destroyed. Now he can do nothing but hug his head and cry bitterly.


    "What a bunch of stupid guys." Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 4001

    I have to say that their actions and words are really strange.


    "My God, it turns out that this is the legendary dragon family. I thought it was a kind of existence. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "I have to say that the dragon people are pretty good-looking. I always thought that the dragon people were ugly. After all, they must not be able to compare with ordinary people after soaking in the water for a long time!"


    "Yes, look at that Dragon Prince. He''s really cute. I feel like a little milk dog and a little wolf dog?"


    Chen Ping glanced at Xiaoming''s mobile phone and inadvertently saw this thing. In an instant, he showed an incredible look. I don''t know what strange ideas these people have now.


    Even for these strange remarks, he has a feeling that he can''t understand them.


    "If Prince long knew that he was described as a dog, do you think he would be happy?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help saying that it was just right. This sentence was clearly heard by others.


    Those of them who were watching the live broadcast couldn''t help laughing.


    "If the Dragon Prince knows that we all keep mocking him, he may be directly angry. After all, this kind of thing is very humiliating!"


    All the people are mocking each other and have a look of disdain on their faces. They all know that the Dragon Prince belongs to the dragon family. They are not good people. The purpose of coming here is to destroy everyone''s living home.


    In fact, the Dragon Prince also has this intention. The underwater world they live in has become more and more strange.


    I don''t know what''s in the water. In a word, they live in the underwater world and feel more and more difficult to breathe. Even their strength is constantly weakening.


    This is originally a sad thing. So in the face of this situation, they have to leave their hometown and choose to come to other places.


    Prince long came out this time to observe the situation here and determine that this is a good place for development.


    This place is outstanding and does not seem to be in any danger.


    At least for him, nothing can scare himself.


    But Chen Ping has become an uncertain factor.


    "Prince, what''s the situation? Haven''t we all understood it before? No one here can threaten your position!"


    When the guard next to him saw his boss caught like a chicken, his face also showed a tangled look.


    Prince Long''s heart is also very tangled. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    I have clearly explored it. There can never be any danger here, but it backfires. There are too many terrible monsters here.


    He could feel that there were many inexplicable strong people in this place recently.


    In fact, he thought some baby was born.


    If there is no genius treasure, how can such a great collective strengthening suddenly occur?


    They never dreamed that this was caused by a young man.


    "In fact, this matter is not complicated. If you become a little pet under my hands, I can help you improve your strength and make you stronger. What can you do even if you lose a little aura and a little Taoist practice?"


    Chen Ping coaxed him. His face looked expectant. Nothing was better than letting the other party take the initiative to come to his own.

 Chapter 4002

    The crown prince looked at Chen Ping. He felt that Chen Ping was too confident, so he felt strange in his heart.


    "Where on earth do you come from and feel confident that you can make me stronger?" he looked at Chen Ping curiously. If the other party could really say why, he would not be unable to consider it.


    But their dragon dignity still needs to be maintained.


    "Don''t you find that there are many strong people here? Don''t you want to know what''s going on?" Chen Ping said gently.


    After hearing these words, Prince long was completely at a loss. He naturally felt this, but he couldn''t relate all this to Chen Ping.


    Since Chen Ping has said so, it proves that this matter is absolutely related to Chen Ping!


    Thinking of this, he was a little excited. If so, he should pay attention to this problem.


    Chen Ping''s strength can be so terrible, which is originally a unimaginable thing.


    "You can really strengthen people so easily. Why don''t I believe it..."


    Chen Ping also had the joy of conquering. He knew what he should do.


    "In that case, why don''t you try? I''m not afraid of losing money. Anyway, I believe you''ll gain something after you try again."


    After hearing what the other party said, Prince Long''s eyes flashed an expectation. He felt that this matter could not be considered.


    "No problem. If you have such strong strength, I won''t say more to you, but you know, ordinary human ammunition can''t make us stronger."


    "We are simply different creatures. There is no way to share them."


    Prince long couldn''t help but kindly remind each other. His heart also knew that this thing was not as simple as expected.


    In fact, he hopes Chen Ping has something that can make the dragon people strong.


    Their dragon clan has extremely strong racial talent, so everyone can become very strong even without practice.


    But it''s all a matter of time.


    They need thousands of years to grow stronger. For their immortal existence, time is just an ethereal thing.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s cautious appearance.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. You''ll know in a moment whether my things work or not."


    Chen Ping took out a pill and handed it directly to the other party.


    The energy contained in this pill is not small. Chen Ping can easily turn each other into a powerful person.


    "If you can trust me, you will eat the food in it. If you can''t trust me, you can only do it."


    Chen Ping has always attached great importance to trust. If the other party trusts himself enough, Chen Ping will give him better treatment.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, the prince must have been struggling for some time before taking this pill.


    After all, no one knows whether this thing is true or false. What if someone eats it casually and has a problem?


    But the other party seemed to have no worries and was taking pills on his own.

 Chapter 4003

    Even Chen Ping had a feeling that he regarded pills as sugar beans. This man ate happily.


    "It''s just a pill. I don''t believe what I dare not eat. Do you dare to harm me in broad daylight?" Prince long said calmly. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled and suddenly had the idea of trying to scare each other.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. If I put some poison in it, you won''t eat it!"


    He opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes looked indifferent.


    Hearing this, the guards around the Dragon Prince showed an angry look.


    They all wish they could kill Chen Ping directly.


    "You damn guy, you fed this poison to our prince!" they knew they couldn''t beat Chen Ping. Now they were almost trembling with anger, but they could only watch powerlessly.


    "We dragon clan can''t let you go. Don''t worry! Next, you will be tortured to death by our dragon clan. At that time, everyone will spit on your body and even attack your family!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became serious.


    "So is this your attitude?" Chen Pingping stared at the Dragon Prince. His heart was not clear. The Dragon Prince didn''t dare to refute himself.


    "I think we can find a chance to talk alone. There is no need to make things public. Everyone is young. I think we should have a good talk!"


    Prince long is also a good face man. With a tangled look on his face, he stares at Chen Ping, hoping to make Chen Ping compromise.


    The people of the Chen family thought they had settled on the Murong family, but they didn''t expect to kill a strong figure like Chen Ping on the way, which made people feel very headache.


    Chen Shuyuan is really stupid now. He doesn''t know what the other party means.


    Originally, according to the strength of Prince long, it was not difficult to solve the problem.


    However, the arrogant and domineering Prince long didn''t mean to deal with Chen Ping at all. Instead, he talked to each other with a pleasant face.


    What is the situation? This attitude is really amazing!


    Chen Shuyuan was also a little flustered. If his plan really failed, it would be too sad.


    Chen Ping ignored these people. He directly returned to his space of Tongtian tower and kept communicating with the booty boy.


    "I know your purpose," Chen Ping said calmly. He didn''t pay attention to each other, but he was calmly mocking each other.


    Prince Long''s expression became tangled after hearing Chen Ping''s words.


    He thought Chen Ping knew his real purpose.


    This time, they deliberately came here to explore the terrain and situation under the pretext of dealing with the Murong family.


    Now it seems that the whole thing is different.


    He must hurry up now and find a chance to report things, otherwise he will be finished next.


    Chen Ping suddenly said such a sentence, which frightened him all of a sudden. He was also worried that if his secret was really exposed, what should he do next?


    "Well, don''t say anything else. I, the dragon clan, can''t compromise with anyone and be someone else''s pet, but I can be your friend."


    Chen Ping did not expect that the other party would dare to bargain when he was dying.

 Chapter 4004

    Now the other party has been completely caught by himself and completely lost his freedom. However, at this moment, he dares to make friends with himself instead of being his own slave.


    "I don''t mean to enslave you, just want to get a dragon as my mount."


    The pill given by Chen Ping to the other party is not specially made, so the effect will come slowly.


    After they said a few words, suddenly, Prince long felt something was wrong.


    "Wait, I found something wrong with my body. The ammunition you gave me..."


    He didn''t finish his words, and his face also looked ecstatic. Unexpectedly, the pill Chen Ping gave himself was really useful. Although it came slowly, I have to say that it was too powerful.


    He obviously felt that his lost Reiki values were recovering, and his 100 year Taoist practice had returned to him.


    "It''s just a pill. I can eat this effect..." he looked at Chen Ping with some joy and didn''t even know what to say.


    He knows that the person who can develop this pill will never be weak.


    If you can master this pill for a long time, it will be perfect.


    "The strength of this pill is really strong, and for me, such pills can be taken out anytime and anywhere. Since I catch you, it means that I will definitely take you as my pet. There is no doubt about it."


    Chen Pinggang wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, this guy promised himself in an instant.


    "No problem!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a daze.


    It is said that women turn their faces faster than books. He hasn''t heard that people of the dragon family can turn their faces so fast.


    Obviously, before this, the other party was still unwilling to compromise. Why did he suddenly compromise now? That''s strange.


    "As my master, should you prepare some ammunition for me as a reward?"


    Prince Long''s idea is very simple. Anyway, no one can see him in this place. Even if he calls Chen Ping, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    If he shouted a few words, the owner could get the ammunition, which would make a lot of money. He could even shout Chen Ping bankrupt in one breath.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding silently.


    This dragon is very conscious. Although this awareness is pretended, it doesn''t affect anything.


    At this time, the little devil suddenly appeared around Chen Ping. Because he is already Chen Ping''s favorite, he can freely enter and leave these sites at any time with Chen Ping''s consent.


    "I think you''re very powerful. You''re still a dragon family. I heard that people of the dragon family would never come here at will. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    The little devil''s face looked curious and stared at each other.


    Prince long nodded. It was originally a very Yin place.


    They hate this kind of place most.


    So when they know this city, they also feel very disdainful.


    But this is the best place for them to start.


    "What a coincidence. We also want to occupy this place, but we didn''t succeed at all!"


    "Because the people on our side can''t work together at all. Everyone is very stubborn and sticks to their own opinions. They are never willing to act together. In the end, things become very complicated and each camp is their own!"


    After hearing this, Prince Long''s expression became serious.

 Chapter 4005

    His heart is very clear that this matter is not simple.


    And more importantly, everyone has focused on this place to prove that it must have some charm.


    In fact, he didn''t know this place personally, or his father told him that there was a certain situation here.


    But I didn''t expect that his dragon scale was lost in a battle and was picked up by people in this place.


    "We dragon people have always lived in the underwater world and have never been ashore, but recently, the underwater world has become extremely disgusting. Our strength will be greatly weakened when we stay inside."


    "But there is no place for us in this land. We can only rob it in this way."


    Prince long was very upright and told Chen Ping the truth directly.


    He also didn''t know whether Chen Ping had really guessed anything, but now he has compromised, which is the fact.


    Chen Ping has this powerful pill, which makes it difficult for him to continue to strengthen himself.


    "It''s like this. What happened to your underwater world?" the little devil asked, floating aside. He was very curious.


    Everyone says that the underwater world is a god like place with all kinds of powerful resources and beautiful scenery. It is said that as long as you can come back from the underwater world safely, you can become extremely powerful.


    Because of this, everyone wants to explore here.


    But where opportunities abound, there is danger.


    There is no way for them to return safely from the underwater world.


    Most people died in the underwater world.


    And a small number of people who can come back are also seriously injured.


    So later, no one went to these places, and the legend of the underwater world finally returned to peace.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many dangers here. I always thought that the underwater world is a very interesting place. Why don''t you tell me what it is?"


    The little devil was gossiping aside.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping shook his head and grabbed the devil.


    "First tell me what''s going on in your world and why it happened all of a sudden?"


    Chen Ping believes that there is definitely something strange in the underwater world.


    "It''s said that something leaked out, but I don''t know the details. My father didn''t speak clearly. I came out before I had time to understand the truth."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping also felt some regret. If the other party knew the truth, he wouldn''t have to bother to explore it.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ve learned about this before. It seems that there is a baby in your underwater world, but this baby is a bad thing!"


    The appearance of the devil again seems to have a sense of erudition.


    Prince Long''s face also flashed a trace of doubt. Unexpectedly, this man knew his own world better than himself.


    "To be exact, there is a demon hidden in the world. If you guessed correctly, it should be that the demon has gradually awakened, so it will be so. But I have never been to the underwater world. All this is just a legend."


    Prince long could not help frowning when he heard this. He seemed to have heard the same legend, but he never paid attention to it. After all, it was a joke for him.

 Chapter 4006

    How could there be a devil in their underwater world?


    I have lived in this place for hundreds or even thousands of years, and I have never encountered such a situation.


    "The problem is what''s going on. Go back and ask your father. He''s the Dragon King. He''ll know more."


    The little devil couldn''t help but speak calmly.


    Hearing this, Prince long nodded, but the next moment he looked at Chen Ping with tangled eyes.


    "Boss, can I..."


    He knows that what he is now an adult belongs to Chen Ping. Whether for his commitment or those pills, he must sit in front of Chen Ping.


    "You can find out what''s going on. Don''t worry. Since you recognize me as the boss, I can''t treat you badly."


    Chen Ping knew that although the other party wanted to deal with the Murong family, it was only for revenge. The dragon scale was the most precious thing of the Dragon Prince. It was destroyed by someone. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. It was normal.


    "Now I''ve made up for the dragon scale. Don''t blame the Murong family, and I know there seems to be something strange behind it. I''ll find out the truth for you. Don''t worry."


    Chen Ping began to comfort.


    Hearing this, the Dragon Prince nodded. When his strength recovered, he had forgotten his hatred.


    In fact, the big ratio of the family is about to begin, so he doesn''t want to be weak.


    If we can win in the family, there will be countless materials belonging to it next year.


    That''s what worries him most.


    Only then did I know Chen Ping. He has a way to quickly improve his strength, so he knows that he will win a new victory in this game.


    "Take these pills and take them back. I''ll customize some for you, so don''t worry. Just come and report to me regularly after you understand this matter."


    "Remember, don''t scare away. Your underwater world is full of danger everywhere. I think what the little devil said is also very reasonable. It''s really bad to encounter something dangerous."


    Chen Ping also opened his mouth and said to each other very seriously.


    Hearing these words, Prince long also nodded, and naturally knew a little in his heart.


    This place is so dangerous that he dare not act without authorization.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can do it!" the little devil couldn''t help comforting the other party.


    Prince long has many secrets in his heart. He wants to become strong and get the attention of his family.


    However, although he has the status of Prince, it still doesn''t mean that he has a position in his family.


    The dragon will have many sons in his life. He is the least favored son.


    Just because of his mother''s identity, this position must be reserved for him.


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t have these pills, I can''t compromise with you." Prince long glanced at Chen Ping, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. It''s the most difficult to repay the kindness when you know it.


    Chen Ping stared at him seriously. In fact, Chen Ping knew very well that this matter was not so simple.


    "The contradictions of your family are ignored. I just want to get benefits from you, so you don''t have any emotions."


    Chen Ping saw that Prince long seemed to think he had successfully cheated Chen Ping, so he felt very guilty. In fact, where could he deceive Chen Ping.


    Besides, everyone wants to be strong. Chen Ping doesn''t think it''s humiliating for him to do so.


    "I never help waste. If you can show your own value, I can certainly help you."


    Since the other Party promised to follow Chen Ping, he would not let himself have such a waste man.


    "I''ll make an appointment with you for a hundred years. I''m willing to stay with you for hundreds of years!"


    "As long as I can win the status of the family, it''s enough to kill all those guys!"


    At this point, a trace of hatred flashed through the bottom of the Dragon Prince''s eyes.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to ask more, but the little devil was very interested in this matter.


    "In that case, let''s take the words of those people as colleagues. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on in your family?"

 Chapter 4007

    The little devil blinked his eyes hard and looked very cute.


    Chen Ping only felt a drop of sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, the little guy gossiped like this!


    "Those guys killed my mother!"


    "The dragon family has only one dragon king, but they have many wives. These women don''t hesitate to harm the same kind everywhere in order to compete for position!"


    "My mother has the supreme status, so I can get such treatment in my life!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help wiping his tears and showed a child''s mind clearly.


    Although he looks no different from an adult, he is actually just a minor child.


    The little devil didn''t expect that the other party had experienced so much at a young age. He shut his mouth at once.


    "Not long after I was born, my mother was killed by that group of people. In order to keep my status, my mother specially asked my father for the throne for me!"


    "It''s a pity that when I just got this position, my mother was killed by them. These people are really cheap!"


    At this point, he shed a line of tears.


    In such a large family, it is normal to have fights, so Chen Ping only slightly sympathizes with each other, but he also knows he can''t do anything.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Some things really can''t be helped. The living should live well. The dead should also hope you live a good life!"


    The little devil looked tangled on one side. He rarely said a human word.


    "In fact, I''m not so sad anymore. I just feel a little angry. My purpose is to avenge blood hatred. I have to make these people pay a price!"


    Chen Ping couldn''t help comforting him when he saw the other party''s appearance. He gave him several pills to calm his anger.


    After seeing the pill given by Chen Ping, he was in a much better mood, and he was not so heartbroken.


    "Things have passed, and I have completely figured it out. I just want to get those babies. My father is not a good thing. It would be great if he could be solved!"


    He has a deep hatred for all this, so he can''t wait to solve each other.


    Chen Ping is naturally hard to evaluate other people''s things. He just nodded silently. As long as the other party is willing to work hard, there is still hope after all.


    "Boss, I believe your strength will certainly help me through this difficulty."


    With a very excited smile on his face, he was in a very good mood when he thought that he could finally retaliate.


    The little devil is also very excited. He himself has a lot of ideas about killing, so he has been purified by Chen Ping, but he is still keen on killing.


    For this matter, they all look forward to it in their hearts. They all want to seize the time to fight with this group of dragon people.


    Chen Ping is no exception. His heart is very clear that the strength of the dragon people can not be underestimated. They can all be called top elites. Their armor alone can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to break through the defense of the dragon clan.

 Chapter 4008

    Prince long knew this, so he didn''t find anyone to join hands at will. Otherwise, he could not wait to find someone to clean up these guys.


    This time he came to the land, and he meant to find allies. Only in this way can he better have his own power.


    I didn''t expect to find a boss unexpectedly this time, which is really incredible.


    "These people are not good things. If you want to do something, you must be prepared." Prince Long''s face was very excited. He didn''t expect that since Chen Ping would help himself without hesitation, this was originally a very touching thing.


    For him, working for Chen Ping for hundreds of years is nothing at all.


    On the contrary, it is still a great opportunity for me to follow Chen Ping. Ordinary people don''t want this opportunity.


    Soon they came to the underwater world together. Chen Ping frowned. Looking at the situation here, his expression became a little ugly.


    This place is much more exaggerated than I thought.


    I thought there should be no danger here, but now I think too much. This place is very dangerous. If ordinary people wait here, there is probably only a dead end.


    Ordinary people can''t come here. They can''t survive in this place at all.


    "It is because we have dragon scales that we can live here. Otherwise, we can''t resist these things with our ability. This thing is so powerful that no one can stand it!"


    His heart also felt very helpless. It was because he couldn''t stand the situation here that he chose to perform this task.


    "Unexpectedly, it is so terrible here." The little devil also sighed on one side, with an incredible look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the place looks calm, it is actually in danger.


    "How do we get into this area? This place doesn''t look normal!" The little devil looked around with hands tied and feet tied, and felt a little flustered in his heart. He always felt that this thing was not simple, and he was more or less afraid.


    "Don''t worry about going in. I believe we shouldn''t be in too much danger."


    Chen Ping said calmly.


    With these words, he plunged into the water and looked very calm.


    At this moment, all the people in the Dragon Palace are constantly watching a woman who fainted.


    There was a very strong woman in the Dragon Palace. Although the other party was in a coma, it could be seen that she was strong and could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the other party is in a coma. For the strong killing intention on this body, it is likely to kill them every minute.


    "This woman is human at first sight. We can''t let him go!"


    The people in the Dragon Palace have no special affection for humans, and even think that these humans are coming for their babies.


    "It is precisely because those human beings have spared no effort to discharge those harmful substances on our territory that we will become like this!"


    One of the men in dragon robes said angrily.


    In this place, people with dragon blood can wear dragon robes, but the styles of dragon robes they can wear are different.

 Chapter 4009

    The man in the Dragon Robe is the eldest son of the Dragon King.


    Although the other party is the eldest son, he belongs to the concubine, so he has no inheritance right at all. He has been striving for the qualification of inheritance over the years.


    The Dragon Prince''s mother was killed by him for no reason.


    The Dragon King naturally knows this, but he knows better in his heart that if people are dead, there is no value. There is no need to investigate the responsibility of the living for a dead person.


    He is quite indifferent and never cares about feelings.


    If he had not broken his promise, he would not have chosen to continue to let Prince long be the prince.


    "Father, if you want me to say that this woman''s identity is so strange, we should lock this woman up. If it is confirmed that his identity is OK, let''s make plans later. I think this woman is still very beautiful. It''s just that my son doesn''t have any marriage. In fact, we can also consider the relationship with this woman..."


    The eldest son''s name is Ao Tianxiang. He has always been blind to these beautiful women.


    Although the woman lying on the ground is a human and has racial differences with them, it does not affect being a concubine for him.


    The other party can communicate so freely in the underwater world, which proves that he is by no means an ordinary person.


    It''s also a good choice to be a stove tripod or something.


    "Of course there''s no problem. You''re my good son. You can do whatever you want now!"


    Ao Tianxiang''s mother is particularly favored these days, so Ao Tianxiang''s status naturally rises in this way.


    Ao Tianguang is the prince of the dragon. His mother has already died. It is impossible to bring him any status. This is also the reason why the other party is so poor.


    "This matter will be left to you to solve. I believe my baby son will be able to solve the problem successfully!" The Dragon King directly handed the matter over to Ao Tianxiang to solve. His heart was very clear that the matter was unusual and it was most appropriate for AO Tianxiang to solve it.


    The inexplicable appearance of a woman in their territory is enough to prove that things are strange. Everyone knows that something is wrong.


    In addition, now the underwater world has encountered so many messy dangers, they have to doubt whether this matter has a certain relationship with this woman.


    Ao Tianxiang smiled and immediately took the woman to their special prison territory.


    This woman is really beautiful. It makes people feel like they can''t open their eyes.


    Ao Tianxiang seldom appears on land, so he has never seen such a beautiful woman. He can''t open his eyes at once.


    With a look of excitement in his eyes, he looked straight at the woman lying motionless in bed.


    Even saliva flows out of his mouth, which is a little funny.


    The woman didn''t know what had happened at all. She always felt as if she had been attacked in her sleep.


    Just then, the woman who had been in a coma woke up and shot directly at Ao Tianxiang.


    Ao Tianxiang was also dazed. At this moment, he was still busy changing clothes. He didn''t do anything to this woman at all?


    "You tramp, I''ll fight with you!"


    The woman saw that she was a little untidy, and her face showed an angry look. She attacked the other party directly. She knew that this man was by no means a good thing. In that case, she had to kill the other party''s dog.

 Chapter 4010

    Ao Tianxiang didn''t respond for a moment. He was directly overturned to the ground. He looked very embarrassed.


    The woman didn''t mean to stop at all. She rushed directly at the other party with anger on her face. Even if she didn''t have any weapons in her hand, she must fight with this guy.


    Ao Tianxiang couldn''t beat each other, so he was driven out of the room directly.


    A worried look flashed on his face. I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful.


    There are many sons in their family. Everyone has extremely strong strength, but this is also relative.


    The most powerful person is Ao tianguang''er. Ao Tianxiang can only be said to be the tail of a crane.


    At that time, Ao Tianxiang''s mother used a lot of drugs to pop him up quickly, so his body could not be compared with ordinary people, and even some were not normal.


    He has no ability. He only knows to eat and drink every day. He is the best of waste.


    However, Ao Tianxiang''s mother is very favored, so she can get favor, and AO Tianxiang''s status has been promoted so quickly.


    Ao Tianxiang felt angry after he was expelled. He directly found his own men and decided to teach the woman a lesson.


    At this time, the woman the other party wanted to deal with had secretly changed her clothes and left here.


    "Where is this?"


    A trace of impurity flashed across his face. He didn''t know where it was and why there were so many strange creatures?


    "Didn''t I fight on the cloud? Why did I suddenly appear in this strange place?"


    This woman is the virgin of yaochi.


    The strength of the other party should not be underestimated. This group of people in the dragon palace can''t deal with it.


    If the lady of yaochi had not been seriously injured, she would not have been in a coma here.


    "Damn, it seems that that guy won the battle, otherwise how could I appear in such a remote place?"


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the face of the virgin of yaochi. She also felt a headache about her own experience.


    "Now my strength is limited. It seems that I can''t leave safely. I can only take this place to rest for a while!"


    As a strong person, the virgin of yaochi has a clear understanding of her strength.


    When the virgin of yaochi came to the gate of a palace at will, she suddenly heard the abuse inside.


    "This place is the Dragon Palace, not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    Hearing these words, the virgin of yaochi also nervously pasted it on the door to eavesdrop. What''s going on?


    "This throne is not what you want. You''d better have a clear understanding of your personal strength!"


    "There are so many excellent sons in our family. Whoever can have the ability to make a breakthrough in the world will inherit the throne. If you want to get this position, you must prove to me what you have in the end!"


    The Dragon King''s posture is also very arrogant. He directly criticizes his son.


    Hearing this, the virgin of yaochi shrugged her shoulders, turned directly and secretly left here.


    "I didn''t expect that this was the Dragon Palace. That smelly woman dared to bring me to this place. She really didn''t know what to do!"


    The virgin of yaochi also felt very angry. She didn''t expect to be beaten to this place.

 Chapter 4011

    However, at this time, the virgin of yaochi also remembered some legends about the Dragon Palace.


    It is said that the mysterious Dragon Palace has some treasures, and these treasures are very precious. Once you can have these treasures, it is equivalent to the complete rise.


    What''s more strange is that even the people in the Dragon Palace don''t know what these treasures are, so we can only look around and turn the underwater world into a mess.


    The virgin of yaochi has been to the Dragon Palace in the future. She always wants to have a look at the Dragon Palace. This is also an opportunity.


    Although the personal strength of the virgin of yaochi has been sealed up and seems to be no different from ordinary people, her ability to hide breath is still very strong.


    "I''ll come soon. Naturally, I want to find out if there''s anything I want." The virgin of yaochi kept searching around, with a very excited look at the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s incredible that even the virgin of yaochi can find countless treasures in this place.


    "I''m worthy of being a dragon. I just like to hide all kinds of treasures. I''ve found so many genius land treasures in such a period of time."


    The character of the virgin of yaochi is somewhat similar to that of Chen Ping. When she comes, she can''t miss it. Therefore, all these things must be packed and taken away.


    As long as what you see is your own thing.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and they have also arrived at the gate of the Dragon Palace. The little devil is very excited. He keeps jumping around and feels the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Palace.


    This kind of breath is very helpful for their practice. Therefore, there are reasons for the dignity of the Dragon nationality.


    Even the little devil wants to touch the Dragon set up at the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    "Take it easy, this thing is not as simple as you think!"


    Chen Ping directly reached out and patted the devil''s head to keep the other party calm all the time. Don''t be so impulsive.


    "What''s the matter? Our boss is so powerful. I don''t believe anyone can deal with us!"


    The little devil said proudly next to him, with a bright smile on his face, "I heard that there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace, and I don''t know if it''s true. As a guide, just talk to us!"


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianguang couldn''t help sighing.


    "In fact, I don''t have these things at all. Although my strength is very strong, I''m not favored at all, so I don''t have any way to collect the treasures I like."


    "If you really want to find a baby, go to my brother!"


    "My eldest brother is a fool and has a lot of babies, so if you want good things, just find him!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was not very interested, but the little devil showed an extremely excited look. He wanted to find Ao Tianguang''s eldest brother immediately.


    "Your big brother''s personal strength should not be very good?" The little devil decided to explore the way alone.


    Ao Tianguang nodded straightforwardly, "my eldest brother''s room is over there. You can go and have a look at his house. There are a lot of babies in it, and they are thrown at random!"


    Hearing this, the little devil disappeared immediately.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop the other party. He knew that the little devil was a guy who liked to search for treasure, so he just let it play freely.

 Chapter 4012

    More importantly, if the imp finds the baby, it means he has found the baby.


    In that case, why should he stop each other?


    "Are you sure that nothing will happen to the little devil? Anyway, you are also a dragon family. Your dragon family''s strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Ao Tianguang nodded seriously. In his eyes, his brother is really a waste. If he can''t beat his brother, it would be stupid.


    Instead of going directly to Ao Tianxiang''s room, the little devil mobilized his ability and began to follow the location of the treasure.


    "It''s strange. I seem to feel the trace of a lot of treasures, and this thing can move? I want to go and have a look!"


    The little devil walked directly to the place he found, and his face was also excited.


    At this time, the virgin of yaochi also felt that someone was tracking herself.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!"


    The fundus of the virgin of yaochi looked around nervously with an angry expression.


    After hearing this, the little devil rushed out directly.


    He smiled at the virgin of yaochi with a very naive smile.


    "Big sister, you seem to have a lot of treasures! Do you want to share them with me?"


    When the virgin of yaochi saw the sudden appearance of the little devil, she subconsciously thought that the other party was a dragon.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The virgin of yaochi covered her storage ring with anger. No matter what, this thing must not be known to others.


    "Don''t hide your things and hand them over honestly!" The little devil swayed in front of each other. At the moment, after Chen Ping''s transformation, his personal ability has become very strong.


    It''s easy to rob something from others.


    The little devil directly entered the ring space of the virgin of yaochi. The next moment, the whole person was excited. He waved all these things away without any hesitation.


    "Great, great!" The little devil took all the things away at once. He felt like he had made a lot of money.


    The virgin of yaochi also found that all the things in her space had disappeared.


    "Hey hey, thank you very much, dear big sister. I like your things very much!"


    After the little devil said this, he jumped and planned to leave. He didn''t want to waste time with each other at all.


    After hearing these words, the virgin of yaochi immediately ran after her angrily.


    "Stop and give me everything back quickly!"


    A woman''s angry look is very scary.


    Even if the strength of the virgin of yaochi has been limited, she still caught up with the little devil.


    The little devil ran around in a panic and resolutely ran back to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect the little devil to come back so soon, and it seems that he has done something wrong.


    "Help... My dear boss!" With a flustered look on his face, the little devil went directly behind Chen Ping.


    After hearing these words, Chen Pinggang wanted to ask something. Unexpectedly, he saw a woman appear behind the little devil.

 Chapter 4013

    "You guy, give me back quickly! Otherwise I''ll be rude to you!"


    The virgin of yaochi also stood panting aside. She had been out of breath for a long time.


    If it had not been for the virgin of yaochi, his physical strength had been damaged after that war, and his Dantian had been inexplicably sealed, he would not have been so ashamed.


    "What is this?" Chen Ping asked blankly.


    After seeing this scene, the virgin of yaochi''s expression became very ugly.


    "Is that hateful kid your man?" At this moment, the virgin of yaochi asked angrily.


    As soon as Chen Ping caught the devil.


    "Don''t hide. Tell me what happened, or I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    After hearing these words, the little devil also stood up secretly.


    "Oh, boss, listen to me. I like to search for all kinds of treasures. Then I found that there are many treasures on this beautiful sister. Didn''t I use them casually..."


    The little devil was very embarrassed. He knew that stealing without asking himself was stealing. He obviously stole the baby from the other party.


    Seeing the appearance of the devil, Chen Ping was also very angry. This guy really humiliated himself.


    "Give it back!"


    Chen Ping said helplessly.


    If he and the other party are enemies, it doesn''t matter whether they return it or not. Even he will think it''s good to steal it.


    But now they are completely strangers to each other, and there is no contradiction between the two sides. It''s more or less bad to do so.


    The virgin of yaochi glanced at Chen Ping. He always felt that Chen Ping was not from here.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in the Dragon Palace?" The face of the virgin of yaochi looked puzzled.


    At this time, Ao Tianguang also stood up in time.


    "I should ask you this. Who are you? Why did you appear in my dragon palace? What kind of conspiracy do you have!"


    Originally, the virgin of yaochi wanted to pretend to be the person of the Dragon Palace and deceive Chen Ping''s purpose. Unexpectedly, there was really a person of the Dragon Palace around Chen Ping, which made things a little embarrassing.


    "I..."


    The expression of the virgin of yaochi also became a little ugly.


    "I actually came here for some reason. I''m not from the dragon palace!"


    She was just about to say something when suddenly she heard someone roaring in the distance, as if she were arresting someone.


    "Hurry to find it. We must find a place for this woman. If anyone dares to let our young master be wronged, you''ll be ready to die!"


    "What is the origin of that woman? She unexpectedly appeared here for no reason! And she hurt our young master!"


    Everyone chased and inquired curiously all the way. After hearing this sentence, the virgin of yaochi shrank her neck nervously.


    "What''s the matter? These people are here to catch you?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    After hearing this, the virgin of yaochi nodded.


    "My strength is sealed now. If you can help me solve this crisis, I can give you a good fortune."


    The face of the virgin of yaochi was looking forward to it. His heart was very clear that the matter would be handled by the other party.

 Chapter 4014

    After hearing these words, Chen Ping was really surprised. He knew that the virgin of yaochi should be a very powerful person, but such existence would be sealed by others. This shows how strong this person''s strength is.


    "I fought with a strong man for several days. Finally, because I couldn''t defeat him, I was brought to this ghost place by him. I don''t want to come here. There are some bad smells everywhere. I feel that I can go crazy if I continue to stay here!"


    Chen Ping nodded. It is true that the smell of this place is not generally bad, and there is a very strange feeling. Obviously, he feels numb on his back in the water, with some Yin winds.


    "I haven''t been to this place for a long time. I didn''t expect it to look like this. It''s very disappointing!"


    Many years ago, the virgin of yaochi did come here.


    At that time, there were beautiful mountains and rivers, and the environment here was very good.


    At that time, there was no legend that there were treasures in the Dragon Palace, so everyone didn''t pay attention to it. They just came to visit it.


    After learning the identity of the virgin of yaochi, Ao Tianguang also had an accident on his face. Unexpectedly, this person was an extremely noble virgin. It was really an existence that could not be provoked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the virgin of yaochi. I always thought people like you wouldn''t come to our dragon palace!"


    Ao Tianguang''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion. I have to say that these people are really powerful. Their greed is amazing.


    As people of the Dragon Palace, they naturally know that there are legends of some treasures here, so they know what the purpose of most people here is.


    These treasures are not what ordinary people can have.


    It belongs to their dragon family. Ao Tianguang would never give in to the status of the virgin of yaochi no matter how noble it is.


    "I''m just interested in these treasures, but I''ve never seriously wanted to get them. It''s boring for you to say so."


    The virgin of yaochi stared at each other with a trace of seriousness in her eyes.


    "And I got those things from another person''s room."


    The virgin of yaochi shrugged her shoulders and knew that she did something wrong, but there was no way.


    The little devil immediately poured out all his stolen things and put them in front of each other.


    "Hey, boss, this is what I got. Don''t worry. I absolutely have no other meaning. I just want to observe it. I''ve taken out the things. You''re not allowed to hurt me again!"


    At this point, the bottom of the devil''s eyes also showed a very tangled look.


    At this time, it was Ao Tianguang''s turn to be surprised, because this thing was the stuff of his waste brother.


    "How did you get this? Isn''t this my brother''s stuff? It''s interesting that I hid all my treasures and could be found!"


    Ao Tianguang kept studying each other''s baby, and a very bright smile appeared on his face.


    "This is my waste brother''s stuff. I''ve been very interested in his babies for a long time. I didn''t expect you to get it. Well done. I want to give you a prize!"


    The other party''s move successfully bought people''s hearts.

 Chapter 4015

    Standing aside, the virgin of yaochi looked puzzled and felt that the brains of this group of people seemed to be difficult to use.


    "What do you mean... Is it your brother who just grabbed me?"


    The virgin of yaochi hates that guy. She wants to kill that bitch immediately.


    At ordinary times, according to their own strength, if you want to solve each other, it''s just a matter of a finger.


    But now I have no way to get each other.


    Sure enough, low strength is a disgrace.


    "You fell into my brother''s hands, and you can prove your strength is not weak. Why do I feel that you are not right? Have you been seriously injured?"


    Ao Tianguang asked curiously, and his eyes also looked worried.


    "I was seriously injured, otherwise I couldn''t have been so miserable." The virgin of yaochi didn''t want to say anything more, with a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Now my strength is not as strong as before. I can even be said to have become a loser."


    The virgin of yaochi doesn''t know when her power can be restored, and only after she has restored part of her strength can she return to the cloud and find someone to help her repair the Dantian.


    During this time, the virgin of yaochi can only stay deep underground and repair herself.


    Otherwise, if those enemies come to the door, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people, which is what they like to do most.


    If it hadn''t been for the great fortune of the virgin of yaochi, she would have died now.


    Those people want to get the God in the body of the virgin of yaochi.


    When you get this thing, you can directly create a supreme God.


    Their existence has always been very strong, and they don''t need to practice at all. They have a lot of power at birth.


    With the growth of time, their strength will gradually become stronger.


    Coupled with their own practice, they are completely unstoppable strong.


    So as long as they can get their divine personality and integrate into other people''s bodies, that minute can become an extremely powerful God.


    "Fortunately, my movements are more sensitive and my reaction is more rapid. Otherwise, I would have been killed by this group of people."


    "But now when I come to the Dragon Palace, there is such a big thing. I hope you can help me!"


    The virgin of yaochi said anxiously.


    In fact, the heart of the virgin of yaochi is also very clear that after her strength is sealed, she can only take refuge in a strong man now.


    Moreover, with the little strength that the virgin of yaochi can play at present, she can''t deal with the Dragon nationality.


    Although the virgin of yaochi doesn''t know why this strong man should be cleaned up by herself as the eldest young master of the Dragon nationality.


    Perhaps he understood each other''s concerns. Ao Tianguang couldn''t help but explain.


    "My brother Ao Tianxiang is a waste. It''s very easy for you to clean him up."


    "If you want us to protect you, you must give some benefits. My boss needs benefits for everything!"


    Ao Tianguang couldn''t help asking for something from each other.


    He knew very well that Chen Ping would definitely ask for these treasures.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 4016

    "What he said is not wrong. He values everything about the treasure. If you can take it out, it''s the best!"


    Ao Tianguang complacently asks for something from the other side, and the little devil quickly joins the battlefield.


    "Only when you take out something of certain value can we help you. We are mercenaries."


    The little devil has no culture and is talking nonsense now.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help reaching out and patting the little devil''s head.


    "What the hell are you talking about!"


    The little devil is very young and doesn''t know these messy words at all, so what he said now is ironic.


    "Hum, I''m right... I''ve heard the legend of the virgin of yaochi before, but I didn''t expect all this to be true!"


    They also have some legends about each other, but they are the so-called myths and legends. Everyone thinks they are false.


    Even if there are those powerful people, they certainly don''t exist in this world.


    The virgin of yaochi is really beautiful, and she has a very moving feeling.


    "What do you want?"


    It''s just that I have a curious look on my face. I''m a fool. Of course, I know that if I want to ask the other party to do things, I have to take out my own things.


    Yaochi is a wood with a lot of treasures, but he was pocketed by the little devil. Moreover, he was stolen by this group of people during the previous war, so he is also very tangled at the moment.


    "I know you shouldn''t be able to take it out for a while. I''ll make an exception and give you credit, but you''ll have to give me double at that time."


    "You can give me as much as you think your life is worth. I won''t tell you the specific price."


    Chen Ping''s face looked very calm. He just stared at each other. He didn''t mean to bargain.


    If the lady of yaochi is willing to give more, it is naturally the best.


    If he doesn''t want to give it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the virgin of yaochi is also an extremely important relationship. He can catch up with each other''s line and directly contact something he has never been in contact with.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. When you help me return to my position, I will give you many times of resources!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never cheat you if the virgin of yaochi does what she says!"


    Even the virgin of yaochi directly made an oath to ensure all this.


    Seeing the other party''s determination and attitude, Chen Ping also felt very surprised.


    "No problem. For your beautiful sake, I''d like to believe you."


    Chen Ping made a rare joke, and his mood became very good.


    Early in the morning, he had heard of the existence of these myths and did not know whether they were true or false.


    Now a living person is in front of him. Naturally, Chen Ping can''t believe it.


    "You help get this done. Don''t let them find the trace of the virgin of yaochi. Don''t you want to deal with your brother? This is a good way!"


    Chen Ping suddenly thought of a way to deal with each other.


    "What can I do?"


    Ao Tianguang didn''t know what Chen Ping meant, so he asked with a curious look on his face.

 Chapter 4017

    "We take the virgin of yaochi as an excuse and take the initiative to touch them."


    Chen Ping said calmly that he had a series of plans.


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianguang immediately followed suit.


    He directly reached out and stopped the group of people on patrol.


    "What are you looking for? I found several intruders, but you didn''t respond?"


    He asked angrily, with an extremely unhappy look at the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing this, the other guards looked frightened.


    He never dreamed that he would meet Ao Tianguang here.


    "The young master asked us to find a woman and said that the woman hurt the young master!"


    When the people in the summer vacation reported, they also saw the virgin of yaochi standing behind Ao Tianguang.


    They don''t know that what they are looking for is the virgin of yaochi.


    "Prince! What we are looking for is this woman, who hurt your brother!"


    Ao Tianguang nodded, "yes, what I want to say is these people. They have been captured by me now. You just need to ask them to take them away. However, people can''t kill me. It''s of great use to keep them."


    With these words, he waved and asked the group of shrimp and crab soldiers to take Chen Ping and others away.


    Soon Chen Ping was directly taken away from here. He carefully observed the surroundings all the way and found that the Dragon Palace was indeed more luxurious than he thought.


    There are these treasures everywhere in this place. Although some things don''t play a big role for Chen Ping, Chen Ping has always been a person who makes mistakes, so he is never willing to give up these treasures.


    "Look at these babies and give them all to the pocket at that time!" Chen Ping turned his head and explained to Yun Qingqing. His face looked calm and calm.


    Yun Qingqing nodded and silently remembered all these positions. As Chen Ping''s professional errand runner, Yun Qingqing must solve the problem for Chen Ping.


    The virgin of yaochi followed her nervously. His face was very nervous. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    "Are you sure there won''t be any problem? I always think things are not as simple as expected. Moreover, the identity of these dragon families is very strong. They can be regarded as invincible!"


    In the past, the virgin of yaochi would not be afraid of them, but now it is different. He has become an ordinary person, so it is surprising that there is no way to deal with the Dragon nationality and solve the young master.


    The virgin of yaochi followed her so carefully that she didn''t dare to say anything more. In a word, as long as Chen Ping didn''t speak, he didn''t intend to say anything more.


    He has now become an accessory of Chen Ping. He can''t say much until he returns to normal.


    At this moment, those guards also carefully looked at the virgin of yaochi. They always felt that the virgin of yaochi was not very normal.


    The other party can go in and out of the Dragon Palace at will, so it proves that this strength is very strong.


    "Report the past quickly. It''s not as simple as expected!" The guard passed the news directly to the.


    Ao Tianxiang soon learned about it. His face looked very angry and wanted to solve the matter quickly.

 Chapter 4018

    "We must find a way to deal with this matter. We can''t let each other go so easily!" Ao Tianxiang directly ordered the guard to take care of this man.


    After hearing these words, everyone had a tangled look on their faces. They always felt that things were not normal.


    "No, young master, you can''t do this! The prince said you can''t do this. You must keep them alive. It seems that he can''t do much to keep these people!"


    Ao Tianxiang didn''t expect this. His face looked helpless.


    "What should I do? How can I do this?" He didn''t forget how miserable the lady of yaochi tossed herself, so he wanted to kill the lady of yaochi immediately.


    "Where is my brother?" Ao Tianxiang was very worried. He wanted to find his brother and kill the woman.


    The guard immediately said the location, and their faces looked a little flustered.


    Because they all know that the relationship between the two people is not so good, and even everyone thinks it won''t be so simple.


    If Ao Tianguang wants to call people out from his hands, he is not so powerful at all.


    "Oh, hey, isn''t this my brother? What can I do for you?" Ao Tianguang suddenly appeared. With a very unhappy look on his face, he asked directly.


    Ao Tianguang''s heart is very clear. What kind of person Ao Tianxiang is!


    This man has no mind, and he is a very stupid guy. He always thinks he is very powerful, but in fact, he is just so.


    "OK, don''t waste time. I''ll tell you directly if I have something to say. This thing is not as simple as expected. This woman is very strange, but we can''t deal with it, so you must be careful and don''t be cheated by this woman!"


    He couldn''t get the virgin of yaochi, so he planted and framed each other everywhere in order to stink the reputation of the virgin of yaochi.


    The virgin of yaochi stood by and looked at this guy angrily. She never dreamed that this man would go so far.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk so much nonsense here! If you want to kill someone, come directly, that''s why you have to talk wildly here!"


    The virgin of yaochi felt very angry when she saw the man.


    He never dreamed that this man would frame himself!


    Chen Ping showed a helpless look nearby. This woman is really quite real.


    Ao Tianxiang was also annoyed by the other party''s appearance. "OK, OK, I''ll ask my brother to kill you. I want to see how many abilities you have to deal with my brother!"


    In fact, Ao Tianxiang feels that he is a very strong existence, so his brother will certainly be obedient. More importantly, he doesn''t think Ao Tianguang has any opinion about himself at all.


    Although he is openly competing for the throne, he doesn''t think Ao Tianguang will hate himself.


    This is the stupidity of the other party.


    "This man doesn''t have any hatred with me. I don''t want to fight him. If you want to do it, I naturally have no opinion." Ao Tianguang shrugged his shoulders. His face looked calm and didn''t want to pay attention to each other.

 Chapter 4019

    After hearing Ao Tianguang''s words, the other party''s expression became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, his brother would refuse himself.


    "You refused me. I''m going back to tell my mother!" Ao Tian said fiercely.


    "No wonder my mother said you wouldn''t help me. He said we were competing for the throne, so you would harm me in all aspects!" Ao Tianxiang, a heartless guy, said all his mother''s words without giving face to each other.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a look of shock. He had heard that the young master was stupid. He didn''t expect to be so stupid. It''s incredible.


    "Now that everything has been said, listen to me! This position will belong to me, and others will never have a chance to get it!" Ao Tian frowned and said. His eyes looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Because his heart was very clear that this position was won by his mother for himself, and it was impossible for anyone to take it forcibly.


    "This position is my mother''s, you people want to take my position, it''s just a fool''s dream!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Tianguang was very excited and directly pulled up Ao Tianxiang.


    "Go back and tell your mother that if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay here honestly. Don''t make trouble, or I''ll kill you!"


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianxiang knelt on the ground in a panic and shouted to his mother.


    At this time, a woman also appeared in front of them. It was a woman who looked charming.


    "Who dares to fight my son?" The woman''s name is Yuwei Ji. At first glance, she knows that she is by no means a good kind.


    Although Yuwei Ji looks pretty good, she has a bad character. In addition, she has a sour feeling, so Chen Ping can''t help frowning.


    This woman is by no means easy to deal with.


    "Ao Tianguang, are you abusing my son?" Fishtail Ji''s eyes looked angry and wanted to kill each other.


    Ao Tianguang sneered at Yu Wei Ji''s appearance.


    "What can I do if I scolded your son? Can you kill me? Besides, your son is such a waste. You can see that he is the best in the garbage. Do you still want to do it to me?"


    "I''m a serious dragon family. I''m an extremely strong existence. As for you, your identity is not as noble as expected. You''re just an extremely ordinary generation. Your son was born a monster of unknown reason!"


    Yuwei Ji was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. In fact, this is the most unbearable point of Yuwei Ji in recent years.


    That''s your identity.


    Yuwei Ji''s identity is a fish, which is a very invisible existence. If she didn''t have many things and extremely strong sweet words, she won the Dragon King.


    So the identity of this fish naturally rises.


    Because of this, his son''s blood is not very pure, and it is almost impossible to have an extremely pure blood.


    The Dragon King has so many sons, and the only pure blood is Ao Tianguang.


    Thinking of this, Yuwei Ji was so angry that she wanted to do it directly.

 Chapter 4020

    "Don''t forget you''re a motherless guy. You''ve fallen into my hands now. I''ll talk to your father at that time. Do you think you still have a way to live?"


    Yuwei Ji knew that she had no way to solve each other, so she could only threaten.


    Ao Tianguang just wanted to say something, but saw Chen Ping wink, so he sighed directly and brought all this down, unwilling to continue to say more to each other.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I will never kill anyone. Your son can''t compete with me for my position. Do you think it''s possible to have this ability with his intelligence?"


    With these words, he wanted to leave with Chen Ping directly, but at this time, Yuwei Ji stood in front of each other.


    "Stand up for me. You must give this man to me today, or I will speak ill of you behind your father''s back!" Fishtail Ji said fiercely.


    Hearing this, Ao Tianguang frowned directly as if he was afraid.


    "Now that you''ve said that, what else can I say? You can take it away, but you can''t kill it. Otherwise, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Ao Tianguang deliberately clenched his fist with an angry look on his face.


    After hearing this, Yuwei Ji laughed wildly.


    Ao Tianxiang also showed a very proud look. He knew he had won completely.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it. I''m sure I can go well. Next, you want to compare with me. You''re really dreaming!"


    At this point, Ao Tian spit on the ground to express his disdain.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled silently.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping to suddenly smile.


    Ao Tianxiang came to Chen Ping with some doubts.


    "What do you mean? Are you laughing at me?" Ao Tianxiang asked suspiciously aside. He always felt that Chen Ping was wrong.


    "You''re right to understand."


    Ao Tianxiang was so angry that he wanted to fight Chen Ping directly, but Yuwei Ji stopped him. No matter how he said it, he couldn''t be too rampant. Now he hasn''t given Ao Tianguang face. If he continues to do this in front of Ao Tianguang, it would be too rampant.


    "All right, let''s go first!" Yuwei Ji frowned and left directly with someone.


    At this moment, Ao Tianxiang also showed a very indifferent look.


    He nodded, followed his mother and left.


    Chen Ping, they were soon locked up in the dungeon of the Dragon Palace.


    To tell the truth, the virgin of yaochi can''t figure out why Chen Ping did this. It''s clear that they can leave this place directly, but Chen Ping wants to stay and doesn''t know what it is for.


    "Do you want to get the treasure of the Dragon Palace? Or do you have any other purpose? Why do you choose to stay?"


    The virgin of yaochi said suspiciously. She didn''t know what the other party meant?


    "There are many treasures in this place. I don''t need to remind you about it. I believe you should be very clear about it."


    "And I came here for other purposes. Since you chose to follow me, you have to be honest and obedient. There''s no way."


    Chen Ping smiled with a brilliant look at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 4021

    Hearing this, the virgin of yaochi nodded. As long as Chen Ping can help himself, what is a slight delay?


    Chen Ping looked at each other calmly. He didn''t pay attention to the things here at all.


    The prison of the Dragon Palace has no effect on itself and can''t resist them at all.


    "Little devil, you and Yun Qingqing went to take all the things here for me. This time, we mainly help Ao Tianguang eliminate these enemies."


    Chen Ping''an sat in this place to recuperate. Everyone else had been busy. The virgin of yaochi was also sitting next to her. She was very calm.


    Chen Ping handed a pill to the other party, "your injury is very serious. You can''t cure it by relying on a pill. You still need to spend more effort. Take this thing first. It''s also of great help to your body."


    After hearing these words, the virgin of yaochi didn''t hesitate to eat it directly. Her clear eyes also looked very curious. I don''t know where Chen Ping got this pill.


    "Your ammunition looks extraordinary. There is always a magical feeling."


    The virgin of yaochi just stared at Chen Ping and wanted to know where the other party got this pill.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He had a very calm look at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t intend to answer this question at all.


    "Tell me. I''ll keep it a secret for you." The virgin of yaochi is looking forward to it. Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes with a worried look, it seems that she really wants to find out this matter from her heart.


    After taking this pill, the virgin of yaochi has felt that the whole person is different. It seems that her body has recovered a lot. Moreover, it seems that she can return to normal only by taking more than a dozen similar pills. This is completely incredible.


    "If I told you I refined this thing, would you believe it?" Chen Ping knows what kind of person yuweiji is, and the strength of the other party is also very strong.


    There was an unexpected look on the face of the virgin of yaochi. Although she did not directly explain whether she was willing to believe it, since Chen Ping could take it out, it was hard for her to say anything.


    "If you have more such ammunition, I can buy it from you at a large price! It''s still the old rule. I''ll take these things out to you when I return to my territory!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping shook his head. He was really not interested in these things.


    "If you want, I can give you a lot directly, but have you ever thought about whether these things can really restore your Dantian. Your body is different from that of ordinary people. You are a divine body, so you need more advanced pills. I will try to refine these pills for you. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ping spoke slowly. Of course he knew the identity of the virgin of yaochi.


    Therefore, the pill I have now can''t cure the wound for the virgin of yaochi.


    He needs some divine medicinal materials. Although he has a large number of these things in the space of his Tongtian tower, he is not willing to take them out for use. These things can be said to be valuable. It seems too worthless for him to take them out at will.

 Chapter 4022

    "Isn''t it just medicine? I can provide you with whatever medicine you need!"


    The virgin of yaochi said nervously that as long as Chen Ping wanted something, he could easily get it for Chen Ping.


    "Let''s talk about this later. When I help you temporarily return to normal, you''ll mention the ammunition."


    If you want to get the medicine of divine level pill, you must find a way to return the other party to his original territory.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you these things!"


    The virgin of yaochi was suddenly willing to believe that all this was true. With an extremely excited smile on his face, he even wished he could directly take all his things out of his heart and lungs to Chen Ping.


    "But have you ever thought that now your things have been taken away by others!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expression of the virgin of yaochi changed in an instant.


    The virgin of yaochi never dreamed that this would happen. Originally, the virgin of yaochi thought that no one would take away her things, but on second thought, Chen Ping was right.


    Now that this has happened, there must be many people who are very interested in their treasures. In that case, they must be the ones who will sell their treasures.


    Thinking of this, his expression became a little ugly. He never dreamed that such a strange thing would happen.


    "It''s over. If so, I can never get my baby back!"


    The virgin of yaochi couldn''t help frowning and said in a tangled way.


    Chen Ping looked puzzled when he saw the other party''s simple and excessive appearance. He always felt that it was like a little girl. It was not like a mature woman.


    "I''m a little curious. Are you the virgin of yaochi real or fake? Why is it so strange?"


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Chen Ping simply chatted with each other.


    Hearing this, the expression of the virgin of yaochi also became a little ugly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to question herself like this.


    "As soon as you look like this, you know you don''t know us at all. Our identity is not what you think. The name of the virgin of yaochi is hereditary, so every term is called the virgin of yaochi. My last term has just retired, and I just took over this position soon. Otherwise, how do you think I can fight with my strength "Failed in?"


    Chen Ping almost lost his mind when he said this. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "It seems that you are still a newcomer!"


    Chen Ping sighed silently. Since he is a newcomer, the possibility of getting good things from each other is almost zero.


    The virgin of yaochi seemed to see Chen Ping''s scruples, so she opened her mouth nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely have a lot of babies. I won''t let you down!"


    "When our position was handed down, I also got a lot of materials, so I have enough confidence to exchange with you!"


    Seeing that the virgin of yaochi was so serious, Chen Ping nodded. Since the other party had said so, it was not easy for him to say more.


    "OK, I won''t say much if I see that you are also a newcomer. This place is full of danger. You should also have a lot of years. Under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Chen Ping always felt that the virgin of yaochi was silly and easy to cheat.

 Chapter 4023

    Hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed through the fundus of the virgin of yaochi.


    "I..."


    At this time, Ao Tianxiang also came here secretly. With a very proud look at the bottom of his eyes, he came directly to Chen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect you to have help. It seems that I underestimated you!" Ao Tian stared at each other.


    Seeing the beautiful appearance of the other party, I felt very excited, and even had an idea to put the virgin of yaochi into my bag.


    "In fact, you should also know that you probably can''t run away. In that case, why waste time? Why don''t you follow me? I''ll be good to you!"


    Ao Tianxiang directly came forward to persuade the other party. With a very proud smile on his face, he wanted to marry the other party home immediately.


    "I guess you should be a very distinguished person. Since you came to this place, just follow me directly. I believe you will have a good life in the dragon palace!"


    Ao Tianxiang said excitedly to each other. His heart was very clear that this woman must have a different identity, but no matter what, as the young master of the Dragon Palace, he still had a more Supreme Identity.


    So at this moment, he can''t wait to ask the other party to marry him immediately.


    Hearing this, the virgin of yaochi showed her disdain.


    "What''s your status? Are you still the prince of the Dragon Palace?" The virgin of yaochi deliberately said such words to disgust each other. What is the level of this person?


    Ao Tian heard this, and his eyes showed a look of disdain.


    "Isn''t he the prince of the Dragon Palace? I also have strong strength. Do you think I''m a waste?"


    "And you don''t see that the position of the crown prince is not mine, but one day this position will completely belong to me. No one else can grab it. My mother promised!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, the heart of the virgin of yaochi knows that this person is definitely a wonderful Ma Bao man.


    "I despise you. Go away quickly. Don''t waste time with me here. If you can be the crown prince when, I can consider marrying you!"


    The virgin of yaochi deliberately said something to disgust each other, because the virgin of yaochi clearly knew that this person was not qualified to become the prince.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, he doesn''t have this capital.


    Ao Tian was excited immediately after hearing this.


    "Well, well, that''s what you said. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to complete this task. You must marry me then!"


    Seeing the other party so excited, the virgin of yaochi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it depends on your ability now." The virgin of yaochi kept fooling each other. It felt like she was lying to a fool.


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianxiang was very happy immediately and ran out directly into the crowd.


    Seeing the other party''s silly appearance, the virgin of yaochi couldn''t help but show a helpless look. I didn''t expect this man to be so stupid.


    "He is as like as two peas of Ao Tian Guang," his brain is not very good! "


    Ao Tianguang once said that this guy has a brain problem.


    Now it seems so.


    Ao Tianxiang immediately ran back to his mother''s territory.

 Chapter 4024

    At this moment, Yuwei Ji is busy. There is no empty reason to meet Ao Tianxiang at all.


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste time here with your mother. I''m still waiting to report to your father." Yuwei Ji opened her mouth in displeasure.


    "I want to marry the virgin of yaochi. You have to deal with this for me! The virgin of yaochi said that as long as I can become the prince, I will marry me. In this case, you should think of a way for me. I must become the prince and grab Ao Tianguang''s position!"


    "And I suspect that the virgin of yaochi came here to find Ao Tianguang. There must be an extraordinary relationship between them. Mom, you must deal with them for me!"


    Ao Tianxiang is crazy and charming beside him. Anyway, he thinks his mother must have the ability to deal with it.


    Yuwei Ji felt helpless when she heard this.


    "Hey, do you think you don''t want to scold me? I also hope you can become the prince as soon as possible and inherit your father''s position as soon as possible. At that time, you can save a lot of things!"


    At the thought that there was still a lot of trouble, Yuwei Ji couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t help me, I''ll go to my father and say, anyway, I want to get this position now!"


    After saying this, Ao Tianxiang strode away directly. It seemed that he didn''t think there was any problem with doing so.


    Yuwei Ji held out her hand to stop each other, but the little guy ran away in a blink of an eye.


    "You hurry to stop the young master, but you can''t let him be so impulsive. If something goes wrong, it''s over!"


    Yuwei Ji''s face also looked worried, afraid that the other party would do something on impulse.


    When his men heard this, they rushed over immediately. They tried to stop each other.


    However, Ao Tianxiang''s movements are extremely skilled. He feels that he has been completely familiar with the routine of these people.


    The guards couldn''t stop each other at all. Now the young master ran away happily.


    Soon, Ao Tianxiang was unstopped and went directly to the Dragon King''s bedroom.


    The Dragon King is dealing with government affairs seriously and has no time to pay attention to his stupid son.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that these people want to compete for the throne, but his heart is more clear that no one can inherit his position at all.


    In fact, you really want to cultivate Ao Tianguang, but Ao Tianguang is full of hate for himself, which doesn''t seem to mean to be good to himself.


    At first, Lord Ao Tianguang attributed his mother''s death to himself.


    Because he has too many sons, not all of them are so stupid, so he must ignore Ao Tianguang, so that Ao Tianguang can grow up safely.


    However, Ao Tianguang ignored his good intentions at all, and even blamed himself, which made him feel some pain in his heart.


    And Yuwei Ji is also very tight on herself. She wants to take this position out to her son right away!


    Just as he was still struggling, suddenly a voice came from her father. She looked up in some doubt and found that the person who called herself was Ao Tianxiang.

 Chapter 4025

    Ao Tianxiang stood beside him angrily, with a very unhappy look in his eyes. At a glance, he knew that someone must have made the fool angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Dragon King asked with some doubt.


    After hearing this, Ao Tianxiang immediately told what had happened to him.


    "I fell in love with a woman who said that only when I became the prince would I be willing to be with me, so I want to be the prince. Father, please give me this position quickly!"


    He stretched out his hand to ask for the position. It seems that he wants to achieve himself from his heart.


    As soon as the flower came out, the Dragon King almost vomited blood. He never dreamed that it would be like this. His stupid child dared to show off the position of the crown prince.


    "If you want to be the crown prince, you must show your ability. In this way, I can''t see any hope at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to pass the throne to you!"


    "Unless you can do something that makes me feel very satisfied or earth shaking and make some achievements, otherwise I won''t give you this position. You''ll die!"


    The words of the Dragon King made the silly boy look dissatisfied in an instant. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. He thought this position was easy to get, but now it seems that everything is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Just wait. I will make some achievements. I will never let you underestimate me. Moreover, why can only my brothers have some achievements? Don''t I deserve it!"


    The Dragon King often assigned tasks to them to complete. However, Ao Tianxiang never received any tasks. It felt like he was isolated.


    Although everyone felt that it was a very happy thing not to complete the task, their hearts were also very clear that it was extraordinary.


    "In that case, follow Ao Tianguang to the West Sea area for disaster relief. I want to see if you can solve these problems. If your performance can be better than Ao Tianguang, I can naturally give you this position!"


    Ao Tianxiang was excited as soon as he said this. He started to take action without saying a word. He had to make his own achievements.


    And he wants the other party to know how strong he is and will never lose to anyone.


    Yuwei Ji hurriedly chased out at this time. He didn''t expect that his silly son really went to find the Dragon King.


    Just at this time, Ao Tianxiang came out of the Dragon King''s bedroom.


    Fishtail Ji stared at each other, and didn''t know what to say. She always felt that it was useless to say more words at this moment.


    "Look at your good son!"


    The Dragon King''s eyes looked angry and roared directly.


    Hearing this, Yuwei Ji lowered her head in a panic. She knew that it was useless to say anything now. Her stupid son had completely angered the Dragon King.


    "Mom, my father said he would give me a chance to prove myself. Not only that, I can also try to go to the west sea with AO Tianguang for disaster relief. Can you tell me if this is a very good opportunity?"


    So I didn''t expect that the other party would give such an opportunity to his son.

 Chapter 4026

    You know, if you go out to relieve the disaster, you can harvest a lot of things.


    As long as you succeed in disaster relief outside, you can steal a lot of babies secretly.


    Generally, the Dragon King handed this matter to Ao Tianguang to solve. I didn''t expect that Ao Tianguang could solve it this time. Although Ao Tianguang was watching the whole process, it was a great progress.


    Thinking of this, Yuwei Ji immediately thanked each other.


    "Great, thank you father emperor quickly! Hurry to complete this task and don''t live up to your father''s trust!" Yuwei Ji thanked her by the side and thought it must be unusual.


    The Dragon King waved his hand. In fact, he just wanted to let the other party know how useless he was.


    Ao Tianguang also got news. More importantly, this time he chose to act with Chen Ping''s people.


    "You hurry to pack up your things. We are ready to start. I ask some people to go out with me." Ao Tianguang''s other brothers are performing other tasks outside, so only Ao Tianxiang exists in this place.


    Ao Tianguang just said that he would take Chen Ping with him. Unexpectedly, Ao Tianxiang spoke directly.


    He looked at the virgin of yaochi very excited.


    "I also want to bring the virgin of yaochi. Only in this way can the other party observe my handsome posture all the time!"


    Hearing this, even Chen Ping felt a little funny.


    But they didn''t say anything and just followed each other.


    Chen Ping is very interested in the legendary West Sea.


    Under the leadership of Ao Tianguang, everyone came directly to the Xihai area.


    There are many fishermen in this place. As long as it belongs to the sea area, it is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon King.


    Even the people above are managed by the Dragon King.


    The people living in these places are basically very poor. They don''t have enough food and clothing all year round. Therefore, Ao Tianguang''s task this time is to help them.


    Ao Tianguang brought a lot of things. When he came to these people, he showed his noble attitude of the dragon family and distributed materials to these people with pity.


    Ao Tianguang didn''t mean to be reluctant to these poor people. Instead, he gave them a lot of materials.


    At this time, Ao Tianxiang suddenly stopped the other party.


    "It''s not necessary to give them all these materials. We can keep some by ourselves." Ao Tian winked at each other, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    His heart was clear that it was not as simple as he thought.


    If you want to make this group compromise, just give something.


    Hearing this, Ao Tianguang frowned.


    He knows that many people will choose to make a huge sum of money through disaster relief, but he is not such a person. These people have been reduced to the point of needing disaster relief. Why do you want their things?


    "It''s not necessary, but it''s just a little ordinary materials. If we get them, it won''t help us. Besides, you won''t be poor like this. Even other people''s babies will be greedy?"


    Chen Ping saw this group of people in great pain, and a trace of regret flashed through his eyes.


    "Just help them!"


    The fundus of the virgin of yaochi has a helpless look. This group of people are really very poor.

 Chapter 4027

    The virgin of yaochi has always been a very gentle person, and what she does on weekdays is to save the lives and heal the wounded. Therefore, when she meets this situation, she naturally loves these people.


    "Of course not! I want to keep all these things. My mother said that I must keep all these things in my own hands!"


    He directly chose to hide all these things.


    I don''t want to give it to others anyway.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of doubt. She just frowned and didn''t quite understand what the other party meant.


    "What''s the situation with this guy?" Chen Ping always feels that this person''s spirit is not too normal.


    Ao Tianguang couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He never dreamed that this man would be so stupid.


    "He''s just stupid. It''s hard for him to say such words in front of a group of poor refugees. I don''t know how to describe him!"


    Xiao Hong showed a helpless look nearby. She always felt that the man''s brain was not normal.


    Ao Tianxiang has always been mentally abnormal. He was stimulated a lot when he was born, so he will have some nerves from time to time.


    The brothers and sisters in the family have always disliked this stupid man.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The other party''s face looked very excited.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed out from the side. As soon as he came up, he directly hugged Ao Tianguang.


    Ao Tianguang felt the breath of the other party and showed a helpless look.


    "Why did you appear in this place? Did your father arrange you?" This man is Ao Tianguang''s second brother. His strength is very strong. He can be called the strongest man.


    He has no interest in competing for the throne. He likes to fight and kill on weekdays.


    "My father didn''t arrange me to come here. I heard there were some treasures here!" This man''s name is Ao Tianping. His favorite thing is to travel everywhere and want to find all kinds of treasures. For him, this is a very happy thing.


    Hearing the word baby, several people present showed a very excited look in an instant.


    They all have great expectations for babies.


    "Second brother, why don''t you take me with you? I also want to find this baby." Ao Tianguang had a look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to follow his brother to find these treasures immediately.


    Ao Tianping naturally had no other opinions. He nodded and agreed directly.


    Ao Tianping doesn''t have many ideas about these babies, but just wants to find them.


    This sense of achievement will make him very happy.


    "The disaster relief is almost over here. Let''s hurry. I can''t wait to find these treasures."


    Ao Tianguang directly urged his second brother to take them away. At this time, Ao Tianxiang also showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you going to take me?"


    Ao Tianxiang felt a little flustered when he saw everyone turn around and leave directly. If he was not familiar with this place, what should he do in case of any danger? Besides, his mother specially stressed before that. No matter how, he must follow Ao Tianguang closely and never leave each other half a step.

 Chapter 4028

    Now this guy suddenly proposes to leave. Isn''t that not giving himself face?


    "I''ll go wherever you go. My mother said I can''t leave you." Ao Tianxiang said stubbornly, absolutely unwilling to stay away from each other.


    Chen Ping also felt a little disgusted when he saw this guy''s appearance. This man doesn''t seem to have a good brain. If he wants to follow them, he will certainly bring a lot of trouble.


    "No, I disagree." Ao Tianguang refused the other party directly. With a look of disgust on his face, he didn''t want to pay attention to the fool at all.


    Ao Tianping didn''t like the fool either. He turned around and left. It seems that he doesn''t intend to take him with him at all.


    Everyone turned and left directly. They walked very fast.


    Ao Tianxiang saw everyone leave directly, with a worried look on his face.


    "Where did you go?!"


    Chen Ping didn''t seem to want to take each other. They all left at a very fast speed.


    Ao Tianxiang was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Isn''t he deliberately harming himself?


    He looked around at a loss and wanted to find someone to save himself. As a young master, he had never been far away alone, so he was already in a panic when he met this situation.


    At this time, the group of refugees also strode out.


    They are all ordinary people, but that doesn''t mean there are only ordinary people here.


    Here comes a strong expert with a calm look on his face. He just stares at the people present.


    "I heard that the people here were very poor and wanted to help. I didn''t expect to meet the Dragon King for disaster relief. I thought it was a good thing. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. It''s really incredible!"


    His name is scavenger.


    However, he is not a fish, but a self righteous existence.


    He will deal with those hateful people with strong strength.


    And this hateful man is Ao Tianxiang.


    Ao Tianxiang saw the other party suddenly appear in front of him, and his face showed a flustered look.


    "Don''t forget what you want. I''m the young master of the Dragon Palace. If you want to do something to me, you''ll die!" Ao Tianxiang didn''t forget to threaten each other.


    Hearing this, the other party''s face also showed an extremely disdainful look. Unexpectedly, this man dared to be so arrogant when he was dying. It''s ridiculous and sad.


    "Your strength is so bad that you still want to fight me?"


    He heard Ao Tianxiang''s words clearly before. He knew that the other party was going to covet all other people''s treasures.


    So he was very dissatisfied with this extremely disgusting existence. He secretly vowed to kill this guy.


    Now that those good people have left, he is too lazy to continue wasting time. This waste guy just kills him.


    Ao Tianxiang had not had time to respond, and this man had directly shot Ao Tianxiang.


    After seeing this scene, all the people clapped their hands and praised.


    At this moment, Yuwei Ji suddenly felt very wrong. She felt that her heart was empty, as if there was something wrong.


    She snuggled up to the Dragon King and spoke very carefully.

 Chapter 4029

    The Dragon King didn''t say much. He just looked at a lot of green cards in front of him.


    These signs have names on them. They are all the names of his sons and daughters.


    At this time, Ao Tianxiang''s sign suddenly broke.


    After seeing this scene, the couple''s faces showed an unexpected look.


    They didn''t expect things to look like this.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my son?" Yuwei Ji was extremely frightened in her heart. She wanted to find out what was going on.


    The Dragon King also frowned. Although he didn''t like his son very much, no matter how he said, this man also had a relationship with himself, which can''t be dealt with casually.


    The other party dealt with his son in this way and made it clear that he didn''t give himself face, which made him how to stand it.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King was also angry.


    "Hurry to find out what''s going on. We must find the murderer. We must not let anyone go unpunished here. I want to see who has the courage to attack my son!"


    With an angry look on his face, he said discontentedly. These people were undoubtedly beating themselves in the face.


    After hearing these words, Yuwei Ji covered her face and cried bitterly. This is her only son. Now what should he do if there is a problem?


    It was because of this child that I had the opportunity to enter the Dragon King.


    If no child wants to enter the house, it is impossible.


    Although he gave birth to a fool''s son, the other party is also the eldest childe anyway. In addition, Yuwei Ji would have been a lot, so there is a way to occupy a favorable position. Otherwise, there is no way to solve the matter.


    Now his son has died, and most of the things have failed at once.


    It''s very difficult to have a son again. He doesn''t think he has this strong ability.


    "It''s over. It''s over. What should I do next to restore my former identity?" Yuwei Ji''s heart was very painful. She couldn''t help frowning at the thought of the trouble.


    The Dragon King didn''t say anything. Although the other party had a son dead, in the eyes of the Dragon King, it was no big deal.


    He was just upset that his dignity had been provoked.


    "Now there are all kinds of crises at the bottom of the sea. It''s a good thing that your stupid son died." Ao Tianxiang said discontentedly, with a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly avenge my son, but this little guy will die if he dies. I have so many sons, so I''m not short of such one."


    The attitude of the Dragon King made Yuwei Ji show an incredible expression in an instant. It seemed that she didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    However, Yuwei Ji didn''t have any courage to be serious with each other. She only nodded silently and smiled with her side.


    "You''re right." At the moment, Yuwei Ji is already thinking about how to have a child again. Only in this way can her status reappear again.

 Chapter 4030

    Even Yuwei Ji has thought of how first her position will be in the next period of time. Those women will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to deal with themselves.


    At first, Yuwei Ji used some means to kill Ao Tianguang''s mother. Now, naturally, some people will use the same means to deal with themselves. In a word, no one will pity themselves.


    Yuwei Ji is also nervous now, with a worried look on her face.


    "I will investigate this matter! Don''t worry!"


    Lord long was not in the mood to pay attention to each other, so he turned and left.


    At this time, Yuwei Ji''s face also showed an angry look. Without saying a word, she rushed directly to the position of the West Sea.


    His son went to the West Sea before his death. In that case, he focused on the West Sea.


    When Yuwei Ji rushed over, all the people here had left.


    Although his son was dead, the body was left here.


    To be exact, the other party''s body was hung high and exposed to the hot sun. It had become a dried fish.


    Yuwei Ji saw this scene and was so angry that she bared her teeth and cracked her mouth.


    She never dreamed that this would happen.


    "Who killed my son!" Fishtail Ji kept growling at the bottom of her eyes, with anger, trying to find out what was going on.


    Just then, a man with a heavy sword appeared here. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    "What are you doing here, madam?" The swordsman''s face looked puzzled and stared at the other side.


    Yuwei Ji was not in the mood to speak now. She looked at her son''s body with a very painful look on her face and kept staring at it.


    "You must think this man deserves to die. In that case, I wonder if you are interested..."


    The other party wanted to invite Yuwei Ji to join his team, so he directly stretched out an olive branch.


    And Yuwei Ji also heard the beginning of something wrong from these words.


    Obviously, the man is a little strange. It seems that he should have done something to his son.


    So, Yuwei Ji also put away her inner emotions, pretended to be calm and looked at each other.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Guoyi looked at each other unexpectedly. He didn''t seem to know what this person meant, and he didn''t know the power behind this person.


    Yuwei Ji always thought that her son''s death was related to Chen Ping and others, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "This guy tried to covet those disaster relief supplies, so he was killed directly. I think he deserved his death. This guy coveted those disaster relief supplies, which is inevitable!"


    The man spoke with indignation, and his face looked very angry. He was very angry at the thought of it.


    "Do you know who killed him? His identity should not be underestimated. Does anyone have the courage to kill the young master of the Dragon Palace?"


    Yuwei Ji said this, and a sad look flashed in her eyes, but the other party didn''t see anything wrong in her eyes, but she was still talking proudly.

 Chapter 4031

    "Of course, I killed them. It''s not difficult to solve these people. They are high-ranking guys who have always done evil. We should all work together to deal with their hard struggle. In any case, we can''t make them too arrogant!"


    He openly admitted that the murderer was himself.


    And they make complaints about these dragons.


    "The people of the dragon clan are always superior. In that case, I should let these people know my power!"


    This man''s name is yunzhongtian. His strength is very strong, but it''s a little worse than other dragon races.


    Early in the morning, she heard that there was a man named Ao Tianxiang among the dragon people. His strength was very weak and he was a real waste.


    So the plan to solve the dragon family began with AO Tianxiang.


    He didn''t expect that when he made a plan to solve Ao Tianxiang, he really met Ao Tianxiang.


    And a lonely guy.


    So he felt extremely excited in his heart. He never dreamed that he would be so lucky to solve the first dragon family in his life.


    "This is the first dragon clan I cleaned up in my life. Although this guy looks like a man, in fact, he is not a pure dragon clan. His identity is very strange!"


    Seeing each other''s beauty, yunzhongtian couldn''t help but want to talk to each other in detail, at least boast about his scenery history.


    He was busy bragging about his past and didn''t pay attention to other situations at all.


    Yuwei Ji''s expression has become quite ugly, but the other party didn''t notice it at all.


    "It''s like this. I thought my son was killed by Chen Ping. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It doesn''t take time to come..."


    Yuwei Ji suddenly opened her mouth and scared the other party. She didn''t expect that this woman was still the mother of the guy she killed. It''s really lucky.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yunzhongtian doesn''t want to believe that the other party will be ao Tianxiang''s mother. Obviously, this woman is so beautiful and looks charming. How can she have anything to do with that ugly guy?


    But when he saw Yuwei Ji''s expression, he felt as if everything was right.


    Most of the people here hate the dragon clan very much, but this woman shows an extremely distressed and sorry appearance. Can''t this prove the identity of the other party?


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Yunzhongtian has never had any good feelings for the dragon family. His mission is to kill all the Dragon families.


    But because his strength is not in place, he can only slowly clean up the dragon people around him.


    I didn''t expect to kill one and the second one will come soon.


    But the woman is so beautiful that she has completely conquered the sky in the clouds, making the sky in the clouds feel like they want to give up the killing for each other.


    "You are really beautiful. If you are willing to give up your identity as a dragon, I can consider being with you."


    Yunzhongtian is very confident in himself. He knows what kind of strong man he is. When everyone meets his strong existence, they all want to marry their baby daughter to themselves.

 Chapter 4032

    That''s the case with those people in Xihai. They all have beautiful daughters, and even many people have the talent of practice, but they don''t have the capital boss.


    It''s just that the sky in the clouds dislikes them for being a little poor, so they don''t want to be with them.


    Yunzhongtian wanders around the Jianghu and does all kinds of good intentions. Naturally, the purpose is to attract young and beautiful women.


    "I don''t mind about your son, and don''t waste time with me. If you like, I can promise not to do anything to the dragon in a month."


    Yunzhongtian always felt that the other party''s eyes were full of love, so he began to bargain with the other party with a proud look in his eyes.


    In his eyes, he certainly can''t be strong enough to solve a dragon in a month. In that case, it''s not impossible to give each other a false promise.


    What he is good at is painting big cakes.


    It was really Yuwei Ji''s turn. It was incredible.


    Fishtail Ji''s eyes looked blankly. She always felt that this man''s brain seemed abnormal. He clearly killed his son, but he still wanted to have fish and water with himself. Isn''t this sick?


    "What makes you think I''ll marry you?" A trace of doubt flashed across Yuwei Ji''s face. She was obviously related to the Dragon King. She was the wife of the Dragon King, and this man dared to challenge the Dragon King openly.


    "With my blood."


    The sky in the cloud smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Yuwei Ji''s hand.


    At this time, Yuwei Ji also reached out her hand, but there was a strange smile on Yuwei Ji''s face.


    The moment she held out her hand, the guy had been completely hit.


    Yuwei Ji, as a fish, has electricity in her body.


    Therefore, with a little contact, Yuwei Ji has successfully solved the headmaster''s enemy.


    Yuwei Ji''s strength has indeed improved a lot over the years. After all, she is a woman with the Dragon King, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    The sky in the clouds couldn''t react at all, and he was already dizzy.


    Yuwei Ji doesn''t want to kill each other directly.


    Since this man killed his son, Yuwei Ji must let this man suffer endless torture.


    "I''m curious. How can you kill my son with your strength? What qualifications do you have?"


    Yuwei Ji''s confidence in her son''s fans directly annoyed her.


    The refugees in the west sea saw this scene and showed an incredible look. They didn''t expect that this woman would be ao Tianxiang''s mother.


    And the strength of this woman is too strong, which makes people feel very scared.


    "This matter has something to do with you?"


    Yuwei Ji turned her head and looked at the people present. Her son was hung above the wall. This was originally a very humiliating thing.


    After hearing this, a group of refugees knelt down directly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us! We don''t know what''s going on. Please let us go!"


    "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with us. We are just innocent victims!"


    "That man is a madman. He is shouting to kill the people of the dragon family every day. It''s none of our business. We''ve always been blessed by the dragon family. It''s absolutely impossible to do such a thing against the dragon family!"


    All the people kept talking, let their eyes, with a panic look, and each other knew that this matter was a complete trouble.

 Chapter 4033

    Yuwei Ji was killed. Her son is now in a state of extreme madness, so it''s normal to be unreasonable.


    But it would be embarrassing if this person blamed them for this.


    Yuwei Ji just stared at the people present, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "You said it had nothing to do with you, but you gave evidence."


    Speaking of this, a trace of provocation flashed through the fundus of Yuwei Ji''s eyes.


    "You are just a group of refugees in the West Sea. Even if you are killed and dumped here, who cares?"


    "Our dragon clan gave you so many opportunities, but my son died in your hands!" Yuwei Ji was so angry that she trembled and wanted to bite them to pieces!


    "Since you don''t toast and drink, don''t blame me!"


    After that, Yuwei Ji waved her hand directly, and soon there were thousands of waves behind her, which directly submerged the people present.


    Although these people live by the sea all year round and have a very good water nature, they are just ordinary people no matter how they say. Even if they have a good water nature, they can''t live in the water.


    So we didn''t check for a moment and were directly submerged.


    Some people reacted and struggled in the water. Their faces looked flustered, hoping to get help.


    But at this time, Yuwei Ji was completely crazy.


    She doesn''t care whether these people are good or bad, and what the other party has done. In a word, as long as they are seen by themselves, there is only a dead end.


    Seeing this woman like a mad dog, everyone''s faces showed a look of panic. They wanted to pray for God to give them a chance to live, but it was obvious that the chance was slim.


    Yuwei Ji played like this and became a killing.


    At the moment, Yuwei Ji has completely killed red. The whole person is laughing like a mad dog.


    She held her son''s body in her arms, and a glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Although his son was born to win a place in the Dragon Palace, he is also his own son, and he will be distressed after all.


    Yuwei Ji is completely crazy now.


    "I want you to pay with blood! I want all of you to pay with blood!"


    Yuwei Ji kept shouting, and her eyes also looked extremely ferocious.


    "And that woman! I''ll kill your dog, too!"


    At this time, Yuwei Ji recalled the woman who asked her son to become the prince.


    If it weren''t for this woman''s request, his son would still be a good boy who doesn''t go out two doors.


    Thinking of this, Yuwei Ji also began to search for each other''s location.


    Yuwei Ji has always mastered each other''s situation, so she is very clear about where the woman is.


    "If I hadn''t been smart and gave this woman a tracking thing in advance, I wouldn''t be able to find them now!"


    In fact, Yuwei Ji didn''t expect that the other party would appear in such a remote place.


    In this remote corner, Yuwei Ji also frowned.


    At this moment, Chen Ping and they are looking for the treasure.

 Chapter 4034

    According to what the second young master said, the treasure should be here.


    But they looked for it for a long time and didn''t even find the shadow of the treasure.


    "My brother, are you lying to me?"


    Ao Tianguang looked at each other blankly. He always felt that it was too untrue.


    Hearing this, Ao Tianping''s face flashed an embarrassed look. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t find the baby.


    "Under normal circumstances, the baby''s position should be right here!"


    Then he took out a map and handed it to Chen Ping.


    Along the way, he had completely surrendered to Chen Ping, so he wanted to show Chen Ping everything first.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Fortunately, this guy still has this map. Chen Ping can learn something from the map after all.


    "Let me have a look at this map to see what it is."


    Chen Ping''s face looked calm. He directly picked up the map and looked at it. Then his expression became very ugly.


    Everyone looked puzzled when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what it meant.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Is it difficult for us to go to the wrong place?"


    Everyone asked cautiously. If it was really the wrong way, it would be really embarrassing.


    Chen Ping nodded helplessly when he heard this. He thought the other party could understand the map, so he didn''t get involved. As a result, he didn''t expect this person to know anything at all.


    After Chen Ping saw the map, his eyes also showed a helpless look.


    "You''re right. It''s really the wrong place, and it''s very wrong. This is a little too exaggerated. I never dreamed that we went the opposite way directly, and it''s very exaggerated. It''s beyond the imagination of normal people?"


    Chen Ping''s heart is also a little helpless. Everyone worked hard to catch up with the road for so long, but he got such speechless news.


    "Forget it, let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time here, otherwise Chen Ping will be angry later!"


    Everyone began to persuade, and their faces looked embarrassed.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. In fact, this is not a waste of time for him.


    At Chen Ping''s speed, it''s easy to leave this place.


    Moreover, if not to make do with them, Chen Ping would not put the speed so slow.


    Soon, under the leadership of Chen Ping, everyone went to a new place. This time, they had no doubt about Chen Ping.


    Ao Tianguang followed Chen Ping all the way. At this time, Ao Tianping also came together curiously.


    Ao Tianping wants to find out what kind of identity Chen Ping has. He always feels that Chen Ping is not simple and is not an ordinary person.


    "Brother, who is this friend you know? I think his strength is really strong, much more exaggerated than I thought!"


    He looked at each other with some doubts. He didn''t know where his brother knew such a strong expert.


    Along the way, he had a strong interest in Chen Ping. He knew in his heart that Chen Ping would never be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 4035

    Moreover, Chen Ping''s strength must be exaggerated to the extreme and strong to a heinous extent.


    He likes to challenge experts and all kinds of strong people, so at the moment, he also has a strong interest in Chen Ping and wants to try to challenge Chen Ping.


    "My brother, don''t think about provoking others. You can''t deal with this person. His personal strength is by no means ordinary. If I say that others can crush you with one hand!"


    Ao Tianguang couldn''t help but live aside and said very seriously. His face also had very cautious eyes, as if all this was true.


    But he forgot what kind of person his brother was, and the more he heard the news, the more excited he was.


    "It''s really great. Your brother, I''ve hardly met my opponent in recent years. Now I finally have an opportunity to communicate with my opponent. Naturally, I won''t let go!"


    Ao Tianping''s face showed an excited look. Without saying a word, he directly chose to stand with Chen Ping.


    "Brother, are you free?" At this time, he also found Chen Ping.


    He worships all kinds of strong people, and Chen Ping is one of them.


    He never thought he would see Chen Ping so strong. Along the way, he also observed Chen Ping carefully and knew that Chen Ping was extraordinary.


    So his heart also wants to please Chen Ping. If he can make friends with Chen Ping, it is naturally the best.


    Chen Ping glanced at the other side. His eyes looked curious. He didn''t know what the man wanted to say to himself.


    "I want to ask you why you are so strong. I have always admired the strong. If only I could be as powerful as you!"


    Ao Tianping, as a dragon, has always been very strong, but he has never been very satisfied with his own state.


    He always feels that he has not reached the strongest peak, so he is also very dissatisfied in his heart.


    He always felt that once he followed Chen Ping, he would certainly be able to reach this peak state.


    So he is always eager for the strong.


    "Why don''t you let me follow you? In this way, I can become very strong. I have a great desire for strength. If I can become strong, I will recognize even if I make more efforts!"


    Ao Tianguang''s attitude is very different from that of Ao Tianguang before. In order to become strong, this person even chose to follow himself directly, which is really exaggerated.


    However, Chen Ping admires each other''s ideas very much. It can be seen that this is a person who pursues power very much.


    "If you want to follow me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Chen Ping smiled and joked.


    Ao Tianguang was also beside him. He raised his head proudly and looked very proud.


    "Yes, only the strong can follow my boss, and I am the strong!" Ao Tianguang''s heart is very clear that he can''t compare with his brother at all. It''s just fate to follow Chen Ping.


    If he didn''t want to become stronger and begged Chen Ping to take him in, it is estimated that Chen Ping would not be willing to take him in.


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianping''s eyes flashed a trace of envy.


    He naturally knows that his brother has many opportunities, so he can''t envy it. The only way is to work hard.


    "Anyway, you have taken so many disciples, and you don''t need me. Why don''t you take me as an apprentice?"


    Ao Tianping begged Chen Ping nearby. His eyes looked excited. If Chen Ping wanted to, he could even kneel down and learn from his teacher.


    These things have no dignity for the dragon people, but they don''t matter to Ao Tianping.


    After all, as long as we can become stronger, even if we compromise with anyone, there is no problem.


    Chen Ping flashed an accident at the bottom of his eyes. The other party''s attitude is really surprising.


    He didn''t even think that Ao Tianping would compromise to himself so casually.


    "Well, with your attitude, I also think you are extraordinary!" Chen Ping felt that Ao Tianping was very open-minded and much more powerful than he thought.


    For such people, Chen Ping is unwilling to attack each other''s self-confidence.


    "No problem. I can accept you as long as you like."


    With that, Chen Ping directly took out a handful of pills and handed them to each other.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Tianguang was extremely jealous.


    However, he didn''t mean anything else, just smiled calmly.


    Ao Tianguang''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He knew that his brother would become stronger next.

 Chapter 4036

    In fact, Ao Tianguang doesn''t care about him very much about all this. He only cares about whether he can protect the position given by his mother.


    When he becomes the Dragon King, he will pay no attention to all this.


    Originally, he had thought about it. When he became the Dragon King, he handed over the position to others, and he chose to travel abroad.


    Now his brother has become stronger and his mood has naturally become very good, which means that he can confidently and boldly give his position to Ao Tianping.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Ao Tianping''s face flashed a look of excitement. He never dreamed that things would look like this. Chen Ping rewarded himself with a lot of pills. It''s really surprising.


    It was at this time that he suddenly thought of his waste brother.


    "By the way, is it really all right for us to leave Ao Tianxiang there? I feel that Ao Tianxiang will die next without our help. If he dies, Fu Peng will blame us more or less?"


    Ao Tianping thought of the trouble essence and felt very headache. He also had an unpleasant dark color on his face. He wished he could quickly solve the big trouble.


    Hearing this, Ao Tianguang''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but the mood flashed away, and his heart was more disdainful.


    "My father must have been ready when he arranged for him to come out. He must be ready to die. In that case, why should we waste time here?"


    "This man''s strength is nothing more than that. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter if he dies. It can be regarded as cleaning up the remaining evils for our dragon family!"


    Among all the Dragon brands, only Ao Tianxiang has the least status qualification, so everyone still dislikes Xiaoli more or less, and even they put their disgust on their faces without hesitation.


    That''s why fishtail has to target them.


    Only by completely destroying these people can his son have more status.


    Although they were worried that something might go wrong, they didn''t pay attention to it after all. This guy was really the best to die, which could save them a lot of trouble. Although they couldn''t avoid being scolded by their father, the deceased was dead, and they knew that their father would never blame themselves.


    Thinking of this, they even have some expectations in their hearts, hoping to see the situation after this guy''s death.


    Ao Tianping''s face also showed a very proud look after his successful apprentice Chen Ping. He had a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The little devil is also searching around at this moment. His face, with a look of doubt, can''t find these treasures anyway.


    "What''s the situation? There are even babies I can''t find. Facts have proved that there are no babies here."


    The little devil honestly reported the situation to Chen Ping. His face also looked helpless. He always felt that it was not normal here.


    "Unless there are strong things here that can block my perception, otherwise I will be able to find these treasures."


    When it comes to assistants, the little devil frowned and always felt that something was wrong. After Chen Ping''s training, he has become extremely strong. Ordinary people can''t deal with ordinary materials, nor can he shield his perception.

 Chapter 4037

    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. According to the saying of little devil, it must be a strong thing to shield him from perception.


    "It must be very strong to shield you."


    Ao Tianping looked at Chen Ping anxiously. He didn''t know what Chen Ping would do. He always felt something was wrong.


    He wanted to know how Chen Ping would solve the problem.


    "What should we do? How should we solve this problem?"


    He looked at Chen Ping with some expectation and wondered how Chen Ping would handle the matter.


    "It''s hard to say. The little guy can''t detect it because his strength is too weak. Can''t I help him improve his strength?"


    Chen Ping said casually. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It is a very simple thing for him to improve his strength.


    Ao Tianping immediately showed a confused look after hearing Chen Ping''s words.


    I always feel that Chen Ping''s description of all this is too simple. It seems that he won''t make any effort at all.


    But he didn''t think Chen Ping was bluffing. He always felt that what Chen Ping said was the truth.


    So he didn''t say much, just silently watched around, trying to see what Chen Ping would do.


    Chen Ping took out a bottle of water from his arms and handed it directly to the other party.


    There is no difference between this bottle of water and those mineral water bought at random on the street.


    Now it''s Ao Tianping''s turn to be a little puzzled. Is the water source owned by these humans so strong? It can also make people stronger easily.


    In fact, Chen Ping also got this bottle at will. He used other bottles to hold these spiritual liquids, but later took these things to ordinary people, so he changed the packaging by the way.


    "If you drink it, it will become stronger."


    Chen Ping''s face has a very calm look. It''s not simple.


    The little devil nodded. He didn''t hesitate at all and swallowed things directly.


    Seeing the appearance of the little devil, everyone''s faces showed a look of expectation.


    Especially Ao Tianping, he can''t wait to find out the structure of these things.


    When he saw someone taking the pill, he immediately showed a nervous look and looked at each other carefully to know whether the pill could really play a certain role.


    The ending is naturally beautiful.


    After the little devil drank this thing, he became different in an instant.


    His personal strength improved in an instant, and his momentum was magnificent. At a glance, he knew that he was absolutely extraordinary.


    After feeling his strong strength, the little devil''s face also showed a look of excitement. He couldn''t wait to prove his ability.


    "Sure enough, this thing is incomparably strong. I have successfully perceived this powerful power!"


    At this point, a look of excitement flashed on the little devil''s face.


    "I know where this thing is!" Without saying a word, the little devil directly took the people all the way forward quickly.


    With a curious look on Chen Ping''s face, he followed the other party carefully.


    In fact, he also wants to find out what''s in it.


    The little devil didn''t say much, so he took the people to a very remote old house.

 Chapter 4038

    Seeing the situation here, Ao Tianping also showed a very confused look.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect to come to this place. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes, so he stared at the devil.


    The little devil didn''t waste time. He quickly took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket.


    Then he pasted it directly on a wall.


    At the next moment, this wall completely disappeared in an instant. It looks very strange.


    Then something piled up like a hill appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing this thing, even Chen Ping''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "This is a hill made of gold. The real treasure is hidden under this mountain. At the beginning, my strength did not reach such a strong level, so I can''t find it!"


    The little devil couldn''t help but sigh that this pile of gold is not just a transaction, but also has an extremely strong ability to shield everyone''s perception.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded silently. He naturally knew that this thing was unusual. Otherwise, it could not be done after the other party improved its strength.


    Ao Tianping is also stunned at the moment. He never dreamed that the other party really has the ability to become strong successfully.


    I just drank that bottle of inexplicable human water and could turn into this strong look. How can people accept it?


    "If I had known that a bottle of human water could achieve such an extraordinary effect, I would have played for a long time. Why waste time in this place?"


    Ao Tianping is very remorseful at the moment. Now she just wants to find a way to go to the place where human beings live and seize the time to get all these things.


    If he could get more, he would really make a fortune next.


    "Why, when I look at your eyes, I seem to be very confused about all this. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to try the power of this thing?"


    Chen Ping thought that the other party was doubting this thing and had no deterrent, so he couldn''t help but explain.


    Hearing this, the other party waved his hand directly. He didn''t think it was harmless.


    Instead, he felt from his heart that such non-human things should not exist.


    But he also wondered why this group of humans clearly have such treasures, but there is no way to become more powerful.


    Can''t such treasures have no effect on them at all?


    "In fact, my heart is a little curious. Is it difficult for such a baby to have no effect on humans? Why are there so many similar mineral water on the market, but the strength of those humans is so poor?"


    After hearing the questions asked by the other party, Chen Ping knew that it was these things that the other party was curious about.


    "So you''re curious about it. In that case, I can answer it in detail with you."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly took out the bottle of water from his arms.


    He can have as much as he wants.


    "Do you think what I gave each other to drink is something strange? In fact, it''s not. I didn''t give him water, nor did I give him anything strange. I just filled some spiritual liquid and fed it to him. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ping said casually, with a calm look on his face, just staring at each other.

 Chapter 4039

    After hearing these words, Ao Tianping''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. I didn''t expect that things could still look like this.


    "Then this kind of baby shouldn''t have very high-end packaging? You''re really cheating?" Ao Tianping couldn''t help but say embarrassed. In her heart, she always thought it was not so simple.


    It turns out so.


    "You can try it if you like. Anyway, it''s not valuable to me. I can take out as much as I want."


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, an accident flashed through the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    He opened it curiously, and then drank it directly.


    After drinking this thing, he felt something wrong for a moment, and his body suddenly became very strong.


    He hasn''t had time to take the pills given by Chen Ping, so after drinking the spring water, he feels that his whole person has been completely sublimated.


    His strength suddenly became extraordinary, and many people couldn''t compare with him.


    Ao Tianping was already an invincible existence among the strong. Now his strength is further, and there are more than half of the people who can provoke him.


    "Just a bottle of water can make me have such strong strength. I can''t even imagine how terrible the strength of this little devil has been raised!"


    At this time, Ao Tianping was also very envious of these people. At the thought that they could follow Chen Ping for a long time and get so many benefits, Ao Tianping''s mind was also activated.


    Anyway, he has no special sense of belonging to this family. If he can follow Chen Ping for a long time, maybe this is also a very good choice. He believes that there will be no problem with his choice.


    However, this is not the time to speak. Chen Ping didn''t say much to each other. Ao Tianping just looked at Chen Ping''s eyes nervously and expressed his slightly flustered mood with his eyes.


    "If you have anything to say, it is here. They are all their own people. Those guys who are not their own people will be cleaned up by me next."


    After hearing these words, Ao Tianping, standing next to him, couldn''t help nodding. He looked at his brother nervously.


    In fact, what he is most worried about is that his actions will be known by others, which is a shameful thing.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t care about all this. His face looked very indifferent.


    In fact, Ao Tianping is also worried that his father will know about his behavior. At that time, things will be in trouble. No matter how, he can''t bear all the responsibilities.


    "In fact, I want to ask if I can follow you for a long time. I want to learn something around you!"


    In fact, Ao Tianping also keenly found that as long as he stayed with Chen Ping, he could get some benefits more or less.


    These things are not trivial.


    Once we can cooperate with Chen Ping, things will be different.


    After cooperating with Chen Ping, he can become very powerful. At that time, the whole dragon palace will have no opponents.


    Even if the father investigated it, it would never develop as expected.


    Thinking of this, his mood became very good.


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t answer the other party''s questions directly, but directly opened the gold pile with people.


    He saw another skeleton in the gold pile.

 Chapter 4040

    After seeing this, Chen Ping looked puzzled at the bottom of his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Boss, do you feel that this pair of bones has something to do with the bone you got before?" The little devil keenly found the wrong part of the problem, and his face was very excited. He always felt that this thing was very wrong.


    Chen Ping directly pulled out the bone and took a look. Unexpectedly, the two bones were successfully fused together.


    Seeing this scene, an accident flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. He just thought it was too magical.


    "Boss, according to my memory, this is definitely not an ordinary bone. As long as you can collect the bones of wine utensils, you can have an extremely strong body!"


    The little devil said excitedly.


    This thing is absolutely no small thing.


    There is no way to solve the problem just holding an extremely ordinary bone.


    When the two bones fused, Chen Ping was surprised to find that the bone turned golden. It was really amazing. There was always a very mysterious feeling. Chen Ping suddenly felt that things were not simple.


    "The bone looks very powerful. It''s much more exaggerated than I thought." Chen Ping waved his big hand and directly put the bone into his bag.


    Ao Tianping also showed an incredible expression when he saw this scene. I didn''t expect that Chen Ping could have such a powerful thing.


    As early as the beginning, he thought Chen Ping''s strength was extraordinary. Now he never dreamed that Chen Ping had such a strong ability.


    He''s holding on to this thigh!


    "Then you will continue to explore the location of these things. If you can have a strong separation, it is also a very powerful thing."


    Chen Ping can feel that the other party is absolutely extraordinary, much more powerful than he imagined.


    If you can get this pair of bones, it is definitely a very rare thing for yourself.


    When he just wanted to say something, he saw Ao Tianping showing a look of great expectation. Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. The little guy looked very interesting, much more than he thought.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, but spoke calmly.


    "As long as the relief work is completed, I can reward you for such divine water. I believe this kind of thing should still be very helpful to you!"


    After hearing this, the other party immediately showed an excited look and quickly took Chen Ping to the position of the West Sea. Although he basically didn''t do disaster relief on weekdays, it was easy to get everything right.


    So a group of people quickly rushed to the position of the West Sea. Ao Tianguang also wanted to see how he was doing. He believed that through this disaster relief, it should not be very difficult for them to make achievements.


    Ao Tianguang thinks he has done very well, so he will certainly be praised by his father. At that time, he will also be able to succeed.


    Just when they were looking forward to coming here, they were surprised to find that the situation here was much worse than expected.

 Chapter 4041

    More importantly, there are corpses everywhere. All people seem to have encountered some disaster and have completely died.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Ao Tianguang''s eyes showed an extremely shocked look.


    They only left here for a short time. He couldn''t figure out why these people suddenly lost their lives and what the situation was.


    Ao Tianping didn''t expect to see such a scene. He thought that the people here must be able to live happily after they got a lot of disaster relief materials. At least they don''t have to live so hard, but now it seems that something is wrong.


    "Is it difficult that Ao Tianxiang did all this? Why do I always think it''s unreliable? It''s completely impossible to kill so many people with the strength of Ao Tianxiang!"


    "Yes, he''s obviously a real waste. Can he do anything else? I don''t believe it!"


    The two brothers Ao Tianping know very well how useless this guy''s strength is.


    At this time, Xiao Hei frowned. He smelled a different smell here. He always felt that it was not normal here.


    "I smell the smell of Yuwei Ji here. If I''m not wrong, all this has an inseparable relationship with Yuwei Ji."


    They have a strong sense of these smells, so they can easily judge what is going on in this poem.


    Chen Ping was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the woman would be so vicious and inexplicably come to kill all these innocent people.


    Chen Ping also frowned. He felt that it was not simple. A woman can suddenly go crazy. There was absolutely a reason to do such a thing.


    It is likely that this matter has a lot to do with each other''s son. If you guessed right, Ao Tianxiang probably had an accident.


    "Ao Tianxiang will have a lot of accidents when he stays in this place. If he guesses correctly, he is probably killed by someone. Otherwise, how can this crazy woman suddenly start?"


    Hearing this, everyone reluctantly nodded, which was right.


    "But what about this guy''s body? Has it been taken away by Yuwei Ji?"


    Everyone was not idle, so they rushed to the Dragon Palace as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the Dragon Palace looks extraordinary. It has a very solemn feeling. It even hangs some white suspenders. It is obviously commemorating the dead Ao Tianxiang.


    "What''s the situation..." Ao Tianping''s eyes flashed an embarrassed look. He always felt something was wrong.


    As soon as they came here, they saw Yuwei Ji crying.


    At this moment, Yuwei Ji''s expression is very ugly. It looks like she has encountered some crazy event.


    In fact, this matter is indeed a great blow to Yuwei Ji.


    It is natural that he was in a bad mood when he met this situation of losing his son.


    The biggest impact on Yuwei Ji is that her status will be reduced instantly. Next, there will be no more expensive mother and son.


    Seeing Ao Tianguang and Chen Ping coming back, Yuwei Ji was very excited and rushed directly towards Chen Ping. His eyes looked fierce and wanted to kill each other immediately.

 Chapter 4042

    "Ao Tianguang!"


    Yuwei Ji saw Chen Ping and spoke fiercely.


    "My son went to the west sea with you for disaster relief, but now you have returned safely, and my son is dead!"


    Yuwei Ji scolded and wished she could kill each other with her own hands.


    But fishtail can''t do it.


    Not to mention that there is a gap in strength between them, there is also a regulation of static hands in the Dragon Palace.


    If they dare to fight against people of the race, they will face serious punishment next. This is no joke.


    So at this time, Yuwei Ji also hopes that they can admit their sins. In this way, Yuwei Ji can also find a way to let the Dragon King clean them up.


    But all this is just wishful thinking. Who will inexplicably admit his guilt?


    Besides, all this really had nothing to do with AO Tianguang and they were very surprised after they learned about it.


    At this time, the Dragon King also came over.


    The Dragon King''s face wore a very unhappy look, so he stared at the people present.


    "What''s the matter? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    Hearing this, Ao Tianguang''s eyes also showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Originally, Ao Tianxiang followed me to the West Sea for disaster relief, but this guy wanted to take all the materials as his own!"


    "Not only that, but also forced me not to share these things. In the name of my brother, I wantonly wanted to occupy our disaster relief materials!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Tianguang also flashed a trace of effort on his face. He thought from his heart that this guy really deserved it.


    Hearing this, the Dragon King''s expression changed and changed.


    "I knew it was not easy. I didn''t expect that there was such a story. It seems that I underestimated your son!" The dragon king turned his head and said to Yuwei Ji, with a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, his heart trusts Ao Tianguang very much.


    "Dragon King, don''t trust this guy! He just wants to plant and frame my son."


    Yu Wei Ji said angrily. With a very angry look at the bottom of her eyes, she seemed to believe that Ao Tianguang and they were planting and framing their son.


    "Dragon King, don''t you know our son''s character as a father? He is a very clever child. It is absolutely impossible for these people to do such a thing. They want to plant and frame our baby son!"


    When the Dragon King waved his big hand, he didn''t want to pay attention to each other at all.


    "And I brought the murderer here. Let''s see what to do!"


    Yuwei Ji directly ordered people to pull out a half dead man who was beaten. The other party looked very haggard. At a glance, she knew that she had suffered a lot.


    Chen Ping looked a little surprised when he saw the man''s appearance, because they all remember this guy, and the other party applauded them at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect this man to kill Ao Tianxiang. It''s really amazing.


    After seeing Chen Ping and others, the man also showed a very dissatisfied look. They never dreamed of seeing them here.

 Chapter 4043

    "All of you hateful dragon people should die. You have committed crimes in this place for so many years. It''s time to return our territory to us humans!"


    He roared loudly at the bottom of his eyes with an extremely angry look. He wanted to kill all these guys.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping knew that everything about this guy was pretended. He thought he was really a good man?


    "Even if you kill me, what can I do? I''ll try to torture you to death. Don''t worry!"


    There was an excited smile on his face. In fact, he knew what he should do next, because his strength was very strong.


    In addition, the things he practiced were a little eccentric, so he knew very well that he could handle the dragon clan by doing so.


    Whether people or dragons, they are very afraid of cursing this kind of thing.


    If they encounter such auxiliary things, many people will be scared to death.


    When the dragon king heard this, his expression became very ugly. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Obviously, this person has made some curses in his body. At that time, once he dies, he will face a lot of dangers, and all of them will be cursed. At that time, it will be over.


    Originally, the underwater world was very inappropriate. If this situation happened again, it would be over, so he had to stop all this.


    "Yuwei Ji, who told you to get this guy back?" The Dragon King''s heart is also angry. If he gets rid of him directly, it''s all right. Now he has to threaten them when he gets back. Didn''t he mean to punish them?


    Yuwei Ji didn''t expect that things would turn into this. His heart was also very flustered. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping stood aside and looked at each other silently, with a little anger in her eyes.


    Other people''s faces also looked at a loss. They didn''t expect that someone dared to threaten the Dragon King. This is an exaggeration.


    Of course, they are most worried about the curse.


    "Now you know it''s too late to be afraid. I curse that you can''t get out of the sea in your life! I curse that all of you will never live over a hundred years old!"


    After saying this, he suddenly expanded and looked very scary. The next second, a touch of blood red directly spread all over each other''s body.


    Chen Ping felt a little terrible when he saw this scene. I have to say that this guy is really exaggerating.


    He is like a madman.


    "Is this guy really terrible?"


    Ao Tianguang couldn''t help but step back. He also knew how powerful these curses were. Once the other party''s curse came true, it meant that they would encounter all kinds of crises next.


    Originally, the underwater world was already very strange. Now the other party even cursed that they would be trapped at the bottom of the sea forever. This is extremely excessive.


    "What should we do? How can we break this curse?"


    Yuwei Ji''s face also looked flustered. She never dreamed that things would turn into this.


    As the initiator of the whole thing, Yuwei Ji''s face also had some panic expression. She never dreamed that it would be like this. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face and wanted to explain to the Dragon King. However, the Dragon King didn''t respond.

 Chapter 4044

    Although they said they didn''t see any reaction from the Dragon King, they saw that the Dragon King''s face was very ugly and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    "You''re finished. My curse can''t be lifted. Then you''ll have to die!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned. There was a trace of displeasure in the bottom of his eyes. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    This man is obviously not a good thing. What he did was just to revenge the dragon clan.


    As each other''s figure disappeared, everyone silently looked at some extremely strange lines on their bodies. Obviously, this is the power of curse.


    The curse of the other party is very useful. It directly makes everyone feel very sore, especially Ao Tianguang, who are pure dragon families.


    Ao Tianguang''s face became ugly. He felt that his body became much weaker.


    Originally, he had become much weaker when he lost the dragon scale. Now his physical condition has completely become too bad.


    Not only that, even the Dragon King''s face showed a very ferocious look. I never dreamed that the curse was so strong.


    Yuwei Ji was even more so. His original physical condition was not very good. After encountering these curses, he directly collapsed.


    The little devil floated around. When he saw the appearance of these people, he couldn''t help but sigh. He could only say that these people were really pathetic.


    "How should we deal with this matter? Our dragon clan has never been so vicious cursed. It seems that there must be a great power behind each other!"


    Ao Tianguang frowned beside him. Of course, Ao Tianping was the one who collapsed the most. He was extremely eager for power. Now his body has become like this, not to mention stronger. It is very difficult for him to keep normal.


    Chen Ping also felt that this matter was not as simple as expected. An ordinary person has absolutely no ability to do this. The only explanation is that someone encouraged him to harm others.


    "Boss, what should we do now? This guy must have great power behind him, otherwise he wouldn''t have done such a dog thing!"


    Chen Ping nodded. This must be the case. He just wanted to find out the situation of the other party. It was not as simple as he thought. Now that he was dead, it was impossible for him to learn about it even by reading his memory.


    "I remember seeing this man in a place..."


    Yuwei Ji remembered some important information when she was angry. He said with a worried look on his face.


    After hearing these words, everyone showed a nervous look and wanted to ask what the situation was.


    At this time, all the Dragon families are very united, because this matter is related to their future development, so it must be taken seriously.


    Ao Tianping''s face wore a tangled expression. In fact, he was not sure whether it was true or false. She could only judge it a little according to what she knew.


    "When I was on a mission, I saw that this man seemed to have something to do with the devil, but I didn''t know whether I was wrong or what."


    Just because he didn''t know about it, he never mentioned it.

 Chapter 4045

    In addition, Ao Tianping also stood up and applauded them. He subconsciously thought that this person should be a normal person. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so wonderful, which can''t be described as strange. It''s completely inhuman.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also nodded. In this case, it is enough to prove that there is an extraordinary relationship between them.


    If so, things will be in trouble.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings would have a relationship with the devil, which is enough to prove that this thing is not ordinary!"


    The Dragon King''s face also became very ugly. At the thought that this matter involved a whole dragon family, his mood became a little complicated.


    If this matter is spread, how can he stay in this territory and not be ridiculed by those guys next?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping.


    His heart also knew that he had encountered this situation, so he had to let Chen Ping help.


    Chen Ping and his son can be regarded as friends, so if Chen Ping can help, it is naturally the best choice.


    Otherwise, their dragon clan has been completely destroyed. If they want to solve the enemy, it is not so simple at all.


    Thinking of this, his expression became quite ugly.


    He is not very willing to lower his profile and beg Chen Ping, but this is the only way.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces looked tangled, and they finally pinned all their hopes on Chen Ping.


    "Your name is Chen Ping, isn''t it? In that case, I want you to help me with something. I don''t know if you are willing or not. I can pay you a certain fee." The Dragon King put down his face and finally decided to talk to Chen Ping.


    After all, only in this way can they survive successfully, otherwise they will probably have to die next.


    This kind of curse is extremely terrible. Every minute can make people fall into the crisis of death.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed a look of expectation. They all hoped that Chen Ping could help.


    Ao Tianguang also looked forward to it. He just stared at Chen Ping, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, just help me. I don''t want to live under such a curse!"


    Seeing Ao Tianguang''s appearance, Chen Ping also felt very helpless. In fact, he didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    However, seeing that they all asked for themselves, Chen Ping also frowned.


    In fact, participating in it is not a bad thing for yourself.


    And he was curious, what is the identity of the so-called devil?


    What kind of hatred between the other party and the dragon family can make such a vicious curse.


    There is absolutely an irreconcilable deep-seated contradiction between the devil and the dragon family, so we will try our best to make such a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also showed a curious look. He decided to have a look.


    It is impossible to make such a vicious curse without sacrificing tens of thousands of lives.


    For this vicious existence, Chen Ping also wants to solve it, unwilling to let him be so free and unrestrained in the world.


    Seeing that Chen Ping directly promised himself, Ao Tianguang also showed an excited smile. He knew that his boss must be very powerful.

 Chapter 4046

    Now that Chen Ping has promised himself, he will certainly find a way to achieve this goal.


    "Next, it''s your turn to talk to me about the devil."


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked curious. He wanted to know what the devil was?


    He has no idea what this thing is. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible. If he doesn''t know the situation at all, it''s even more impossible to help them.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not as simple as expected. The devil''s strength is quite strong. He can abuse us every minute!"


    "But the funniest thing is that he clearly has such a strong ability, but he has never taken the initiative to attack us, just trying to humiliate us from the side."


    Obviously, he meant it this time.


    He deliberately incited the guy''s emotions and tried to make the other party angry. At that time, he could put these curses on the dragon family.


    When he thought of this, the Dragon King''s expression became very ugly. He always felt that things were not normal. It was likely that this guy was deliberately thinking of these messy ways to deal with himself.


    "If he guesses correctly, he has other means, so we must solve the crisis as soon as possible, otherwise the next thing will be in trouble!"


    The dragon king knows that the other party has been trying to toss them all these years. Looking at this, he is going to close the net now, so he will spend such a big price to make a curse.


    This curse is absolutely valuable, which everyone knows.


    Chen Ping soon knew about the devil. Unexpectedly, the hatred between them lasted so many years, and it was quite complex, which could not be imagined by ordinary people.


    "The devil''s strength is very strong. I''m not surprised to say that the devil can hang us every minute, and his mind is extremely vicious. Otherwise, it''s impossible to spend so much time against us!"


    Ao Tianguang couldn''t help living aside and added.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s face showed a curious look. He wanted to know what the situation was?


    "Why is there such an exaggerated deep hatred between you? Is it the hatred of killing your father or seizing your wife?"


    Their hatred is so inexplicable that Chen Ping can''t understand it.


    The Dragon King sighed. It''s really a long story.


    "There were some accidents. At that time, I was an ordinary little prince, and he was just an unknown ordinary man. Just because I robbed his food in the hotel once, this guy was completely crazy!"


    "I thought the dish was mine, so I went to get the results. I didn''t think it was his. Later, I gave it back to him, but he still refused!"


    Hearing this nonsense, Chen Ping showed a look of doubt. He always thought it was too funny. Some contradictions were inspired inexplicably. It was a joke!


    "It is because of such small things that the hatred between you has lasted for thousands of years!"


    The little devil said in an incredible way. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He always felt as if he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 4047

    The Dragon King nodded, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    It''s a shame to say such things, but that''s the truth.


    Chen Ping has some understanding of the devil in his heart. It seems that the other party is a very stingy person. Otherwise, it is impossible to make such an exaggerated thing. This is completely unreasonable.


    "I know where the devil is, but this guy has been hiding in the dark for a long time and his whereabouts are strange. What we know may not be right."


    The Dragon King sighed. This guy is a chicken thief. He likes to make trouble everywhere. Therefore, his whereabouts are uncertain. No one can find him at all.


    "I suspect that the pollution of the seabed is also related to this matter."


    So the dragon people hate humans very much, but they don''t forget their responsibilities and will help humans from time to time.


    For example, the West Sea disaster relief.


    The devil has never done anything good. What he did is basically crazy destruction. In a word, he has never done anything good.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became very serious. He knew that it was not easy. It was even a little difficult to deal with all this.


    The devil has lived for tens of thousands of years, and there may be some gap with his own strength. Although the Dragon King seems nothing to him, in fact, the strength of the Dragon King is not as good as the devil.


    In recent years, the devil is just to trick the Dragon King, so he will deal with each other again and again. According to his actual ability, it takes minutes to hunt and kill the Dragon King.


    After hearing everyone''s analysis, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. He felt that it was not as simple as he thought.


    "Since you have the devil''s position here, tell me. I''ll go to find the devil and see if I can meet him!"


    "If you guessed correctly, there will be a lot of turbulence in this place recently. You''d better all stay here to deal with the situation. It''s almost like me to go with Yun Qingqing and the little devil!"


    Chen Ping said solemnly. He knew clearly in his heart that this incident was not simple, not as easy as he thought.


    Although Xiao Wang and Xiao Bai want to investigate the matter with Chen Ping, since Chen Ping has said so, they will not say much.


    "No problem!"


    Now everyone is working together to face these crises, because their hearts also know that once the crisis officially begins, the whole dragon family will face extinction.


    The people of the dragon clan also came back from the outside. Their hearts were very clear that their strength was so weak, and their armor became very fragile. If they wanted to continue fighting, there was basically only a dead end.


    So the only good way is to go back to the Dragon Palace and hide first to see if other things can happen.


    As the Savior of everyone, Chen Ping set out quickly.


    He knew that everyone was waiting for his final result.


    All the other dragon families were very weak waiting for Chen Ping''s return. The little devil and Yun Qingqing followed Chen Ping and went directly to the destination mentioned by the other party.


    Yun Qingqing followed Chen Ping all the way. His face looked very nervous. He felt that this matter was unusual.

 Chapter 4048

    "Boss, I think there must be a lot of dangers in this matter. We should be careful. The strength of this demon is definitely much stronger than we thought!" Yunqingqing can''t help but ask Chen Ping for money. She feels something strange in her heart.


    Moreover, this guy is famous for his revenge. The Dragon King and the other party have such a small contradiction that they have made things look like this. If Chen Ping targets the other party, it will make the whole thing worse.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I just want to meet the devil and see what kind of existence he is."


    The other party has dared to be called the devil. It must have extremely strong strength.


    Having strong strength means that he has a lot of treasures.


    Chen Ping is not a person willing to let all those treasures go.


    With a calm look on his face, he took them on their way quickly.


    Soon Chen Ping arrived at the place they said.


    It still looks scary here, giving people a feeling of sewer.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with this guy? How do you like living in such a gloomy and remote place?" The imp head also came out from behind Chen Ping. As a former imp, he also felt that it was really scary here.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He only knew that these demons generally prefer to live in this gloomy and terrible place.


    Seeing the environment here, Chen Ping frowned.


    This place is really much more exaggerated than I thought, and the gloomy smell makes people feel terrible.


    The demon lord felt its existence the first time Chen Ping came here.


    Even he can feel a special breath in Chen Ping.


    Dragon flavor.


    This breath made him feel very unhappy, and immediately rushed directly towards Chen Ping.


    There was a slight displeasure on his face.


    "Who are you?" The devil''s face looked very dissatisfied and stared at Chen Ping. He could feel that Chen Ping''s strength was very strong and could not be dealt with by himself.


    Because Chen Ping is very low-key, he can''t judge its strength through Chen Ping''s appearance, so he can only choose to discuss with Chen Ping first.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    "I heard that there is a powerful devil here, so I want to come and join the fun." Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the other party couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Don''t you think I know? You''re the one sent by the dragon clan. What''s your purpose? I don''t believe you''re here to talk to me."


    "And you have a strong flavor of the Dragon nationality. It should be the people of the dragon group who sent you here. If you guessed correctly, their situation must not be very good now!"


    The devil said, and here he couldn''t help laughing directly. With a proud look on his face, he wanted to ridicule Chen Ping.


    He has seen through Chen Ping''s purpose, so he has a very proud look on his face.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping smiled. Why didn''t he know what the person meant?


    "Do you think I came to you just for the sake of the dragon clan?" Chen Ping spoke calmly, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 4049

    He knows that this person''s strength is very strong, but no matter how powerful a person is, he has weakness after all.


    "My devil has lived for so many years and has never been afraid of anyone. If you want to threaten me, I''ll tell you, you''ve found the wrong person!"


    The devil''s face looked disdainful and stared at Chen Ping.


    He guessed that Chen Ping wanted to kill himself.


    So his face is also very ugly. He wants to know what Chen Ping is going to do to himself.


    With the idea that the enemy would not move and I would not move, the other party stood still and waited for Chen Ping to make the final choice.


    Who can imagine that since Chen Ping is also motionless, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to argue with each other.


    Yunqingqing is standing beside her. She doesn''t know what these two people are doing. She always feels that they are too weird.


    Just when everyone else was at a loss, Chen Ping was fighting the devil.


    The devil''s personal strength is extremely strong. He can use his divine knowledge and has played a game.


    Although the devil''s personal strength is strong, this divine sense is nothing to Chen Ping.


    With the Tongtian tower in Chen Ping''s body, Chen Ping''s divine sense is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The devil lost to Chen Ping at once. His face also looked flustered, and his heart was tangled about how to deal with Chen Ping, a powerful guy.


    "Your strength is really strong, but so what?" The devil vomited blood, and a trace of panic flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    If Chen Ping''s strength is not as strong as expected, he has some methods to deal with Chen Ping, but Chen Ping''s divine sense has been strong to a point that makes people feel exaggerated, which makes people very depressed.


    The mere dragon nationality is nothing in front of Chen Ping. It is completely a waste.


    At this moment, his heart was also a little flustered. He knew that this man was not easy to provoke. If he wanted to deal with Chen Ping, he had to do everything he could.


    "I think your strength is so strong. It''s really a little wronged to follow those disgusting guys. It''s better to follow me. I have strong strength, which can ensure that you become very strong and share the treasures I have with you. It''s not something ordinary people can have. But if you see these treasures, you will look forward to it!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Chen Ping, the devil planned to find a way to deceive Chen Ping to join him.


    After all, only in this way can we make ourselves more powerful.


    Collect countless younger brothers to make your strength stronger.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping smiled.


    "Do you think my strength is so little?"


    "Isn''t it easy for me to win you? Why waste time here?" Chen Ping said slowly.


    The devil felt that she had been humiliated by Chen Ping, and her expression became a little ugly. She frowned and looked at each other, and a trace of anger flashed on her face.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If you lower your attitude, I can consider mutual benefit and win-win with you. If you are still so arrogant, things will not be so simple."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping did not pay attention to each other.


    "I know you guys have a lot of babies. In that case, why don''t you take out your babies and share them?"


    Chen Ping teased the other party, "or let''s gamble. If you win, I can turn around and leave directly. If you lose, you have to give me all your babies, and even lift all the curses of the dragon clan."

 Chapter 4050

    Chen Ping stared at each other with a smile, and a look of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    Caution flashed across the devil''s face. He always felt that Chen Ping seemed to be hurting himself.


    "I have a proposal." After thinking for a while, the devil finally decided to promise Chen Ping.


    This guy''s strength is not weak. If he really wants to deal with himself, it doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    "The reason why I live in this place alone is that I was killed by a traitor in my family, so I was reduced. This time, our family will have a martial arts contest soon..."


    "If you can help me win and beat those people in the face, I can help the dragon family to lift this curse. Even if I give you my baby, it won''t be a problem. I''ve worked hard all these years to become stronger just to prove myself!"


    He opened his mouth very seriously, and his eyes looked worried.


    Although he has become a demon, it is reasonable to say that his power should become very strong, but he still can''t do anything about the family.


    Now he met a man stronger than his own strength, so he decided to ask Chen Ping for help. If Chen Ping could solve this problem, it would be the best. He also saved a lot of things.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the devil was a man with a family. A trace of curiosity flashed on his face, wanting to know what the other party was like.


    "Those people in our family are very powerful. They can crush everyone every minute before my family."


    Chen Ping saw each other''s appearance and showed a thoughtful color.


    "It''s not impossible to help you, but you have to tell me in detail what''s going on." Chen Ping looked at each other curiously, and even a look of gossip flashed in her eyes.


    The devil always felt a little ashamed to say these things, but facing Chen Ping''s questioning, he finally decided that you should tell the truth.


    After all, I need Chen Ping to help me solve this problem. In that case, I must tell the truth to solve the problem.


    After hearing each other''s description, Chen Ping knew that the original thing was not as simple as he imagined.


    In the past, the devil was a real human, and his strength was extremely strong.


    But in the family. This strong strength is nothing at all, because there are too many strong people in the family.


    They use some methods to get stronger easily.


    Before, the devil despised their practice methods. Because he wanted to kill many innocent people, he finally decided to give up this practice method.


    "Although I am a demon and a disgusting fellow in the eyes of other creatures, I will never do this kind of killing."


    After hearing what the devil said, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an accident. He didn''t expect that the other party had a good conscience, much more powerful than he imagined.


    "You''re right." Such things as cannibalism are originally despised.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the devil had so many stories.


    So he decided to go with the other party to his family to see the situation.


    Anyway, the dragon clan has become like this now, and it''s not so bad that Chen Ping can figure out these things for a while, which is the most appropriate choice.

 Chapter 4051

    Yun Qingqing was also very curious about this matter in their hearts. Everyone quickly followed up immediately.


    The party did not know how long they had walked and finally reached their destination.


    The city looks extremely luxurious. As soon as Chen Ping entered the city gate, he felt an extremely exaggerated atmosphere.


    Perhaps because the family competition here has entered a white hot state, everyone is basically excited about the next action.


    "Next, Zhang Pride''s family will have a big competition soon. You have to be prepared!"


    "I naturally know this. I think Zhang pride is the popular winner in this competition."


    They Zhangjia can be said to be very famous. All people are very interested in these competitions.


    Even if there is no family competition, other families are very concerned about this matter and have been understanding it by side.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also looked curious. He wanted to know what the so-called family competition of these people was like.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the most wasteful person has become the most likely person to win, but isn''t it funny?"


    The Demon Lord spoke with disdain, and his eyes looked at the group of people with dissatisfaction.


    Zhangjia can be called a very large family in this place. It can be said that Zhangjia is quite strong.


    That''s why their family competition is so valued.


    Now these people are proud to have been able to join Zhangjia.


    Men want to marry a Zhangjia''s wife, while women want to marry a Zhangjia''s man. In a word, they are eager to have a relationship with Zhangjia''s people.


    Many of those from other families belong to Zhangjia.


    Naturally, they are also qualified to participate in this martial arts competition, but they also know that they were only running with them in the past. The strength of Zhangjia people is extremely strong. Even if they have been practicing for hundreds of years, they certainly can''t compare with other people''s strong ability.


    The whole family just wanted to join the fun.


    Chen Ping could not help laughing when he saw the devil''s appearance.


    Seeing this guy''s angry appearance, he thought it was very interesting.


    The demon lord covered his face all the way, so no one knew who the other party was, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    When they saw the sudden appearance of these outsiders, they couldn''t help but introduce what they knew.


    "You look like outsiders. In that case, you must have a good understanding of the situation here, or I''m afraid you won''t understand anything at that time." One of the uncles was very enthusiastic in persuading the people.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a curious look. He wanted to know what this meant?


    "Uncle, please tell us in detail. We are new here and don''t know what the situation is."


    Chen Ping directly pressed the restless devil, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    The uncle''s face flashed a proud look. He introduced all this to Chen Ping with complacency.


    "The most noble family in this city is Zhang Jia. Their strength is quite strong, which can''t be compared by ordinary people!"


    "Our family happens to be under the control of Zhang Jia, so you should envy me."


    At first, Chen Ping thought that the uncle wanted to talk to them about the situation here. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party was just trying to show off.

 Chapter 4052

    "As long as people from Zhangjia are qualified to participate in this competition, but if people designated by Zhangjia also have the opportunity to participate, but they are not fools, it is naturally impossible to give these positions to outsiders."


    Hearing the other party telling all this, Chen Ping''s eyes were also a little curious.


    "It''s like this, but I heard that Zhangjia is very strong. It''s not comparable to ordinary people. Aren''t you asking for trouble when you affiliated families participate?"


    Chen Ping asked blankly. He always felt that these people had no chance of winning. Why waste time here?


    The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you think everyone is an entrepreneur who won the victory? We just hope to show it in front of Zhangjia people and at least let them know our identity."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also felt very helpless. I didn''t expect this group of people to exaggerate so much in order to become stronger.


    "This time, everyone felt that young master Zhang Yide would surely win the final victory. As long as the demon didn''t come back, it would be no problem!" The middle-aged man didn''t realize how terrible his words were. He was still talking about the devil.


    "If I say, I hope the devil will come back!"


    Just when the devil was half angry about this, the other party suddenly opened his mouth, which made the devil show a tangled expression in an instant.


    "Why do you want the devil back? Do you think the devil was wronged by those people?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, the devil''s face flashed a trace of excitement, stared at each other and asked.


    After hearing these words, the other party shook his head directly.


    "That''s not true. I just think the devil''s strength is very strong and will be able to win unexpectedly. Won''t I make a lot of money at that time?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t mean anything else. He had heard before that the devil''s strength was very strong, and he also knew that this man was not a good man.


    "I''ve long heard that the devil is an extremely powerful existence, but I didn''t have a chance to see each other after all! Now the devil has been regarded as a devil by everyone. Even if I worship the devil, I can''t express my inner feelings at will."


    Speaking of this, a trace of regret flashed on the middle-aged man''s face. It was a pity that he didn''t know it in his heart.


    In fact, many people know that the devil was wronged at the beginning, but the people in their family have to say so, so outsiders are not qualified to participate in criticism.


    The expression on the devil''s face changed again and again.


    I didn''t expect anyone to understand myself.


    "You actually know about the devil?"


    The devil''s face showed a very excited look. He directly came forward to ask each other.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "everyone knows this, but what can we do? This guy''s luck is really bad, so he''s so unlucky. It can only be said that it''s life, but it doesn''t affect us to continue to follow Zhangjia, does it?"


    Seeing that there was finally an understanding person, a trace of excitement flashed on the devil''s face.


    "No way, Zhangjia really has a strong force." The devil nodded and gave the other party a positive answer.

 Chapter 4053

    Chen Ping smiled. "So, are you willing to do the right thing with each other?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s ridicule, the devil nodded. In any case, he could not change his mind.


    "Come on, I''ve been away from this place for a long time. Now it''s time to go back."


    With these words, he took Chen Ping directly to the gate of Zhangjia.


    The gate of Zhangjia looks magnificent and has a different feeling.


    The man guarding the door didn''t expect his young master to come back.


    To be exact, the young master is an abandoned guy.


    The other party disobeyed the orders of the family, so he was directly abandoned by the family.


    When the guards at the door saw each other coming, they were like great enemies. Their faces looked tangled. They didn''t know what to do.


    The demon lord smiled proudly.


    "Hum, unexpectedly, I''m back!"


    The devil was very proud. He glanced at the guard at the door and looked disdainful on his face.


    "What a piece of rubbish. I thought your strength was so strong. When I saw you, I would do it directly. I didn''t expect you to be so rubbish." The devil smiled and said.


    He remembered that these people had threatened themselves. As long as they saw themselves, they would fight against them.


    However, these people can''t deal with the devil.


    "You... What do you want to do when you come back?" The guard asked.


    After hearing this, the devil sneered, "I''m going to clean up you. Do you believe it?"


    With that, he said calmly, "you hurry to inform the old guys that I''m back."


    After seeing the appearance of the other party, the guard didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately ran to spread the news.


    Their hearts are not clear. As soon as the devil comes back, it means that the whole thing has become very troublesome.


    "Master, master, it''s bad!" The guards ran frantically towards the location of old Zhang''s son.


    The guards also felt very nervous.


    Hearing this, Zhang''s old man''s face also showed a look of panic.


    They never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    "What''s the situation? The evil son came back?" Old man Zhang''s expression became very ugly, and he felt that it was extraordinary.


    He immediately walked towards the door to see what was going on.


    When he came to the door, he found that the devil was looking at himself triumphantly.


    More importantly, the demon lord broke down their gate!


    "Oh, old man, you came out to meet me in person?" The devil''s face looked disdainful.


    Hearing this, old man Zhang looked at him irritably, "Qing''er, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    The devil''s name was Zhang Daqing. When he heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhang Xiongwei''s face showed disdain. "My mother gave me this name. Don''t call me my name!"


    He opened his mouth with a ferocious look and an angry look on his face.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to call his own name!


    "You call me devil!" A trace of hatred flashed in Zhang Xiongwei''s eyes. This man killed his mother. He can''t tolerate it!


    "I gave you your name!" Old man Zhang roared angrily.

 Chapter 4054

    The devil''s face looked unhappy, as if he had never thought he would say so.


    "You''re very interesting. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''m here to participate in the battle and family competition this time. Am I qualified to participate?"


    After seeing each other''s appearance, a trace of displeasure flashed on Zhang Xiongwei''s face.


    Hearing this, old man Zhang frowned.


    "Yes, but the gap between your strength and ours is too big. Don''t think you can crush us if you are very proud here."


    Old man Zhang smiled. His son was stupid.


    In fact, he likes his son very much, but Zhang Xiongwei doesn''t like their practice method at all, and even tries to make things very serious.


    In order to keep the family''s secret, he had to find a way to ruin each other''s reputation.


    "Qing''er, if you are willing to come back, I can guarantee that you will become the most powerful and promising person in our family. Even my position can be given to you!"


    He vowed to speak with an excited look on his face. As long as the other Party promised himself, everything would become different.


    "Do you want me to promise you?" Zhang Xiongwei opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Hearing this, old man Zhang nodded.


    "Yes, my strength is becoming stronger and stronger now. If you are willing to work with me, it will be better."


    After hearing this, the devil couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you really think I''m still the old devil? My strength has improved a lot now. Not only that, I also have a lot of helpers around me!" He wore a fierce on his face and stared at each other.


    "I want to see how you guys fight me!" He knows that Chen Ping''s strength is very strong. No matter how, the other party can''t compare.


    In that case, he might as well push Chen Ping up directly!


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but sigh. Didn''t this guy make it clear that he wanted to turn himself into a target of public criticism?


    But he didn''t say much, just nodded, stood aside and looked at each other with a sneer.


    According to what the other party said, these people should not be good things.


    Their methods and means of practice can''t be on the table.


    Since it is like this, he will certainly not let go of these people.


    "Your strength is really strong, which I don''t deny, but I want to tell you that you can become stronger even by using other methods!"


    Zhang Xiongwei is very clear in his heart that this matter is not as simple as imagined. This group of people make use of the same kind to become stronger. He just makes use of others.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. He just silently observed each other. It seems that this person''s situation is much worse than he imagined.


    They have been doing this for a long time. They have already become very retrograde, and their physical condition is not very good.


    Although it is a superficial scenery now, in the end, this power will thoroughly reflect on them and turn them into demonic sacrifices.


    Although Chen Ping saw through all this, he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 4055

    "I thought you were strong, but that''s the result. In fact, you should know it in your own heart." Chen Ping said with a sneer. His face looked calm and looked at them directly.


    "Who are you?" Old man Zhang''s face wore an angry look.


    He did feel something wrong with his body recently, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    Not only that, other people in the family have the same feeling. Their bodies have become something wrong. They always feel as if something is pestering them.


    When this happened, he was at a loss, so he had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    But when Chen Ping came directly, he pointed out their problems, making everyone''s face ugly in an instant.


    "Do you know anything?" He frowned, looked at Chen Ping and asked in some doubt. If the other party really just wants to order something, he must explore the secret.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ping just smiled silently.


    "I won''t participate in so many specific things. Anyway, my existence is just to help Zhang Xiongwei."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly carried his hands behind his back, with a great feeling of an expert in the world, giving people a sense of instant vision that he seemed to be very powerful.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the old man couldn''t help frowning. He knew it wasn''t that simple.


    "In that case, I should be qualified to participate in your family competition. The strength of your family is really good, but it''s still a little worse than me."


    Chen Ping deliberately showed an arrogant smile, which made people want to beat him.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s Lao Yang, a glimmer of vigilance flashed on his face. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Chen Ping knows at a glance that he is definitely not a person to be provoked.


    The other party can be so arrogant in his own territory, that is absolutely reasonable.


    "Hehe, of course you are qualified, but I also want to remind you that don''t treat all the people here as waste. The real strong won''t be too arrogant."


    He was very cold and threatened Chen Ping. He knew that if Chen Ping really had real materials, he would be entrusted by his son to retaliate against those brothers.


    If you kill all those brothers, it''s over.


    "My strength is not strong. It''s not up to you to speak. You want to know my strength. It''ll be clear when you wait for the game."


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Hearing these words, old man Zhang''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so arrogant, which was greatly beyond their imagination.


    "Well, well, you are worthy of being my brother. You should have this arrogant attitude!" Zhang Xiongwei opened his mouth with a smile. His heart had regarded Chen pingzheng''er as his brother.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, a trace of disdain flashed on a woman''s face.


    The woman followed old man Zhang for a long time. She was a very considerate servant.


    The other party has long regarded himself as a member of the family, so he is arrogant.


    At the thought of Zhang Xiongwei returning to the family this time, the woman''s expression became very ugly.

 Chapter 4056

    The maid''s identity is not as simple as expected.


    She stayed with old man Zhang for a long time. Naturally, her identity needless to say.


    Even the two have a daughter, but this person''s identity is not open in a serious sense, but relatively private.


    But we all know that this is the servant''s daughter, and we also know that this man has some relationship with old man Zhang, but we didn''t point out the matter.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw the woman''s strange appearance. He had to say that the woman was really a little annoying.


    "Don''t talk about this. There''s something you''re not involved in!" Mr. Zhang also expressed great dissatisfaction with him and directly opened his mouth to stop the other party.


    The maid''s face flashed a look of dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by the old man.


    At first glance, the woman didn''t say much. Then they followed Zhang Xiongwei back to his residence.


    Zhang Xiongwei''s house is a huge yard, which his mother left him.


    "After many years, I didn''t expect that I finally came back again. It''s impossible for those people to occupy my house. I want to see who dares to sell my house!"


    After seeing the house, Zhang Xiongwei also felt some emotion. He recalled his dead mother.


    He always felt that his mother''s death was caused by his father. The old man was romantic and liked to play with flowers.


    Therefore, the old man often took all kinds of women home, and finally angrily killed Zhang Xiongwei''s mother.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Xiongwei has incomparable resentment against each other. He has already hated his father in his heart.


    When they followed each other back to the room, Chen Ping began to speak with some doubts.


    "Who was that man just now? It looks strange. Is it your father''s aunt?" Chen Ping didn''t avoid anything. After all, he already knew about this person''s family and what was going on.


    Yunqingqing and others also showed a curious look nearby. They all wanted to know what the situation was.


    "This woman''s name is Leng Hongmei, but she is a mean woman. When my mother didn''t have anything wrong, she was provoking my mother again and again!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiongwei''s eyes also looked angry.


    "This woman is hateful. If it weren''t for him, my mother wouldn''t have a problem!" Zhang Xiongwei wanted to bite each other directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping sighed helplessly. It seems that every family has a difficult Scripture. It''s really embarrassing to happen.


    At this time, lenghongmei has begun to blow the pillow breeze with our son.


    "You must find a way to help me deal with this matter. What character is your son? I believe you know very well. He will kill me!" Leng Hongmei opened her mouth wildly, and her eyes looked flustered.


    Leng Hongmei''s personal strength is very poor, which can be said to be an extremely waste existence.


    Although they practice by some strange methods, this thing also depends on talent.


    They all have the same talent, but this person is different. He doesn''t have the ability to practice at all!


    For this kind of waste, for the people of Zhangjia, there is no need to exist.


    But the old man liked this man very much, so he left him directly.


    "Old man, you have to find a way for me!" Leng Hongmei saw that the other party ignored herself and cried aside.

 Chapter 4057

    But the old man didn''t intend to pay attention to each other.


    "OK, anyway, there are still a few days to go before the family competition. Let''s take a step by step!"


    With these words, the old man directly closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    At this time, Chen Ping also heard that there is a Lingyun mountain here.


    It is said that there is a rare treasure on the mountain, and even a crane. This thing has become an immortal!


    Chen Ping was very interested in the crane and decided to try Lingyun mountain.


    "You wait for me here. Don''t waste your time." Chen Ping asked them to stay here by themselves. He planned to take a look at Lingyun mountain.


    Xiao Ming nodded. They all knew that Chen Ping must have something to do next.


    Xiao Ming and his family are also here to get familiar with the environment and prepare for the next family competition.


    Chen Ping went directly to the mountain alone.


    As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, he saw many people carrying bags up the mountain.


    It is said that there are many strange things on this mountain, but the more strange the place, the more organic it is.


    Seeing these people going up the mountain one after another, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an accident. These people were very young, and everyone had a lot of items in their bags, which felt like they were coming to explore.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to this group of students. He just thought they might be traveling.


    At this time, a man''s voice sounded in Chen Ping''s ear.


    "Are you sure we want to go up this mountain? It''s said that there are some unclean things on it. What if we encounter such things up the mountain?"


    He turned his head and found that it was a woman in a short skirt talking to his classmates.


    "This place looks very strange. We''ll just go up and play later. How can we encounter a mess?"


    A trace of disdain flashed on everyone''s faces. This time, they formed a temporary expedition to explore the situation.


    Chen Ping glanced at them. The group made it clear that they were ordinary people. The most popular man standing in the crowd had some skills, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he stood there like an ordinary person and enjoyed everyone''s pursuit.


    "It''s just singing to kill horses to scare you. Since everyone is ready, let''s go up the mountain together. I want to see if there is the legendary crane on the mountain!"


    In this polarized world, some people come from the practice family, while others are different. They come from ordinary families, that is, ordinary people.


    Only two or three of these people come from the family of practitioners, but their strength is only half a bucket, and they can''t be called how powerful at all.


    Chen Ping looked at them and always felt that these children were asking for trouble, and they would certainly encounter a lot of trouble next.


    "You''d better not go up the mountain without authorization. There are dangers everywhere on the mountain, not to mention whether there is the thing you said. It''s not good for you high school students to run around!"


    Chen Ping said casually.


    Hearing this, the men were dissatisfied. "What do you mean? Do you despise me? I tell you, we not only have to climb the mountain, but also walk back and forth in this place to let you know our strength!"

 Chapter 4058

    "Who says not? We all made the strategy in advance. Shifu may have something to do. Don''t scare us here!"


    Their group of students are also very proud and will never admit that they will get lost.


    At this time, a woman waved a small flag and came over. The other party''s dress showed that she was a tour guide.


    It''s just that this is the most beautiful tour guide Chen Ping has ever seen. The other party is over 1.6 meters, has shoulder length short hair, and has a lovely sister''s head. It looks very young.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Bai Jingjing. I''m your guide. I''ll serve you in the next journey. Do you still want to join our tour group?"


    Chen Ping took a look at the mountain. He temporarily decided to join the tour group.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know about this mountain, and he doesn''t have spare time to inquire about the situation of this mountain. It''s most appropriate to find a tour guide.


    Chen Ping walked directly over. He stared at the guide curiously, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    "How do you charge for the tour guide!"


    Bai Jingjing is not a professional tour guide, but also a free tour guide for individual tourists, that is, the so-called black tour guide.


    However, Bai Jingjing only has a problem with her identity, and the road she should take will still be taken.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Bai Jingjing''s eyes flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would temporarily decide to join the delegation.


    "The cost is not expensive. It''s 100 yuan a person. I''ll take you all the way, including the round-trip road."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping raised his hand, took out a red ticket from his wallet and handed it directly to the other party. The price is really good. The way back and forth will take at least several hours.


    He mainly wants to hear the story about the mountain.


    Seeing that Chen Ping gave money so smoothly, Bai Jingjing also smiled happily.


    "Come on, tourists, everyone is ready. We''re going to start!" Bai Jingjing directly waved a small flag to urge, and then set out with the people.


    This group of students is also a member of the tour group. Although they have a lot of opinions about Chen Ping, they still can''t stop the tour guide from recruiting.


    Soon a large group of people had gone up the mountain, and Bai Jingjing was talking about everything about her.


    It is said that this mountain was created by cranes. Those cranes took stones one by one and built a mountain, so there is also a very high-grade crane living in this mountain.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping always felt a little incredible.


    But Bai Jingjing also said that this is just a legend. Whether the crane really exists is still unknown?


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Chen Ping''s face. He moved forward carefully all the way. He felt that he seemed to have entered an array space. Not only that, all people had entered this space.


    The cultivation strength of those practitioners is too low to feel all this. They thought they were climbing the mountain honestly.


    And other people''s faces also have excited smiles. Everyone always feels very comfortable when listening to the story and climbing the mountain.


    Only Chen Ping kept silent at any time and wandered around.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, someone nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    They felt that Chen Ping was too timid to listen to a few horror stories.

 Chapter 4059

    In their view, Chen Ping''s action of looking around and exploring the array is fear.


    One of the students is named song Dongfeng. His personal strength is very strong and he is also a member of the big family.


    At that time, after seeing Chen Ping, the other party''s face had shown an extremely disdainful smile. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all, and even wanted to find a way to humiliate Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping is an adult, not only so lonely a person to travel, but also to question them. This is the fight!


    He decided to teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    So he controlled a lot of flowers and plants not far away and hit Chen Ping directly.


    These things can not hurt people at all, but they can humiliate others.


    Song Dongfeng''s purpose is to simply humiliate Chen Ping. He wants to let Chen Ping know that he is not easy to provoke and that he can ridicule at will with a mouth.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly saw flowers and plants moving. It was obvious that someone was under artificial control, and it was a bit exaggerated to see that this direction should be aimed at himself.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say anything. He directly and easily pressed down the matter. Even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t move at all.


    He knew that someone must want to trick himself, so Chen Ping directly scanned his eyes around the group of students.


    Especially the students who come from the family of practitioners, they are an object of attention.


    Chen Ping, with a disdainful look on her face, walked directly towards song Dongfeng.


    He felt a very familiar breath in Song Dongfeng. It was obvious that everything was related to each other.


    "Don''t do it because it''s small, don''t do it because it''s small!"


    Then he frowned and said a word. His eyes also looked disdainful and looked a little impatient.


    He knows that one warning is enough for some things. If the other party wants to retaliate against himself one after another, he is not a vegetarian.


    What happened just now can be regarded as this person. He is young and not sensible, so it can be completely ignored.


    But if this person continues to do so after the warning, it is a brain problem.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, song Dongfeng suddenly felt numbness in his back, as if he was a little scary.


    "My God..." he shrugged his shoulders and quickly put his thoughts behind him.


    How could Chen Ping look a little scary? He is obviously an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary. He has the same thing with his waste relatives.


    Song Dongfeng''s family is also a practitioner, but many of their relatives are not practitioners. After hearing about the development of their family, they chose to come to the workshop.


    They were careless and directly stretched out their hands to ask for things, which also aroused the dissatisfaction of song Dongfeng''s father.


    How can you give your own things to others? And the attitude of these relatives is really arrogant. He won''t take it out anyway.


    It can be said that Kung Fu is very precious. It can be used to carry on the family line and create a strong practice family.


    If it is freely handed down to relatives, how can their family use it?

 Chapter 4060

    Chen Ping glanced at each other, and song Dongfeng saw clearly the surprise in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t drag some literary words here!"


    Song Dongfeng frowned and spoke with disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    Usually in life, song Dongfeng hates people who speak very culturally, because it will make him look stupid.


    "Psychosis." Then he rolled his eyes and stood quietly next to Bai Jingjing. His heart was very clear. He just wanted to know something about Lingyun mountain. He would leave after knowing it clearly.


    Bai Jingjing seems to be unable to see it and directly stops the other party.


    "Don''t say a few words to me!"


    Seeing that these people are extremely arrogant and domineering, Bai Jingjing feels very uncomfortable.


    After hearing the guide''s words, the group also closed their mouths.


    In fact, most of the boys are so exaggerated because they want to arouse Bai Jingjing''s idea.


    Bai Jingjing looks extremely lovely and moving. I feel pity at first sight, giving people a feeling that they want to protect.


    So after seeing each other''s appearance, most people can''t help but want to show their masculinity in front of Bai Jingjing.


    So are these men.


    However, their actions did not arouse the favor of each other, but also disgusted Bai Jingjing.


    Halfway up the mountain, Bai Jingjing offered to let everyone have a rest.


    "Take a rest first. This place is steep. We want to climb all the way up. It''s estimated that it will take some time!" Speaking of this, Bai Jingjing pointed to a rest pavilion next to her.


    "You can eat and drink some water here!"


    With that, Bai Jingjing leaned directly aside, opened the bottle cap and began to drink water.


    At this time, Chen Ping also walked towards a platform not far away.


    This place looks very wide. You can see the appearance of mountains at a glance.


    Bai Jingjing is very interested in Chen Ping and has been staring at Chen Ping very seriously.


    Seeing Chen Ping for a long time, there was no movement. Chen Ping may be embarrassed, so he turned his back to everyone and went to see the scenery alone.


    Everyone prepared a lot of food and water and carried a backpack. Chen Ping was alone and felt that he didn''t bring anything.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jingjing frowned and went directly forward to share her food and water with Chen Ping.


    "I don''t think you have anything with you. Should you be hungry now?" Bai Jingjing''s enthusiasm surprised Chen Ping.


    Otherwise, he didn''t refuse the other party''s kindness. He doesn''t want to expose his strength now.


    So he directly took the other party''s food and ate it.


    Song Dongfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene in Yihua.


    "An out and out steamed stuffed bun. I thought you were capable. As a result, you didn''t prepare anything and wanted to eat others!"


    Song Dongfeng is very interested in Bai Jingjing. He always tries to behave in front of Bai Jingjing, but the other party has never paid any attention to himself.


    Chen Ping seems to be a complete waste, but he has the favor of Bai Jingjing.


    Even the other party is willing to give him his own water and food!


    Chen Ping, how can he de?


    Song Dongfeng can''t wait to find a way to push Chen Ping down the mountain.


    At this time, it suddenly became dark and it rained cats and dogs.

 Chapter 4061

    All this happened in an instant, so everyone didn''t react to what was going on, and they were directly drenched into a drowned chicken.


    Chen Pinggang hid under a shed and survived with Bai Jingjing.


    Song Dongfeng didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t have time to use Reiki to protect his body, so he was drenched through.


    Chen Ping can judge that Bai Jingjing is definitely an ordinary person, so in order to prevent the other party from seeing through his identity, he pretended to be an ordinary person, deliberately hiding from the rain, and even let the rain wet his clothes.


    After seeing the appearance of song Dongfeng, Chen Ping suddenly felt a little funny.


    The other party''s head is covered with a few wisps of hair, which is ridiculous.


    Seeing song Dongfeng''s appearance, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pooh..." Bai Jingjing laughed beside Chen Ping, looking extremely disdainful.


    But song Dongfeng is a Beauty Association. He doesn''t allow himself to look like this.


    The angry song Dongfeng directly evaporated the rain on his body with aura, but the next moment, the rain wet his body again.


    At most, they are just practitioners who have just started. The amount of aura in their bodies is not large, and they can''t protect their bodies all the time.


    Therefore, song Dongfeng did not dare to abuse the aura in his body at will. Once it was consumed, it needed to recover for a long time.


    "Everyone, the road ahead is very dangerous. In addition, it''s raining heavily now. Otherwise, everyone will return to me and half of the cost will be refunded to you!" Bai Jingjing opened her mouth to persuade her.


    Some students held up umbrellas directly. Although they brought Zhou Yu''s equipment, all their clothes were wet.


    Many people choose to go down the mountain quickly, otherwise they will have a fever at that time.


    "Well, you can give us half of the money back. We have to hurry down the mountain. I see there are all mountain roads ahead. There is no concrete ground at all. Don''t we slip down the mud every minute?"


    "Yes, it''s better to return the money to us. Let''s go to the hotel at the foot of the mountain and have a good meal!"


    Most people choose to refund their money down the mountain, while a few people insist on staying on the mountain and moving forward in the rain.


    "No, I''m here to find the legendary crane. How can I escape?"


    Those practitioners around Song Dongfeng also nodded. They all felt that their strength was fairly good. There must be no accident. When they came, they naturally wanted to find out the legend.


    Chen Ping saw this group of guys who needed to hide in the canopy when it rained, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    "You..."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Bai Jingjing''s face. This situation is really difficult to choose.


    In fact, Bai Jingjing also wants to go down the mountain, but why not? Several people always shout to go up the mountain.


    "We can''t go up. It''s too dangerous here. We''ll only encounter more dangers when we go up the mountain!" Bai Jingjing opened her mouth and took out the money directly from her pocket and returned part of everyone.


    "We only went up half of the mountain, so I''ll give you half of the money. Next, if you want to go, just go straight."


    After returning the money, Bai Jingjing also strode down the mountain. If she didn''t go again, it would be too late. The rainstorm had come down and could turn them all into drowned chickens.

 Chapter 4062

    Some people panic and run away with Bai Jingjing. The rain has splashed on the people, which makes them feel very afraid.


    Several people were well prepared. They took out a raincoat from their body, put it on and continued to climb the mountain.


    Chen Ping also took out a raincoat from his pocket.


    Although all Chen Ping''s luggage was put in the space of Tongtian tower, some essential items were carried in his pocket.


    The raincoat is not big. It''s just folded up and put in your pocket.


    Bai Jingjing thinks Chen Ping will follow her down the mountain, but she doesn''t expect Chen Ping to walk up the mountain.


    "Chen Ping, are you crazy? What are these people doing with them?"


    Bai Jingjing didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so crazy and wanted to go crazy with these people.


    Chen Ping smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go up and have a look!"


    With that, he turned directly and wanted to walk up the mountain.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, Bai Jingjing stamped her feet and directly chased after him.


    "You are so stubborn!" Bai Jingjing always thinks that Chen Ping will encounter an accident, so she catches up directly.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect the other party to catch up, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid?" Chen Ping asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing stamped her feet.


    "After taking your money, don''t you have to take you back safely?" Bai Jingjing followed Chen Ping all the way. "I don''t believe you can go into the mountains?"


    Chen Ping had some doubts. She thought she could go up the mountain in a short distance. Unexpectedly, according to what the other party said, everything was not so.


    "Do you think you have reached your destination within a few steps?" Bai Jingjing couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She looked very good.


    "After you go up, you have to walk for at least several hours. We travel only a small part of the mountain!" Bai Jingjing hopes the other party can go back quickly.


    Chen Ping glanced at the front, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    Although it is really far ahead, if Chen Ping is willing to go, she is still willing to accompany.


    I don''t know why, Bai Jingjing always feels that Chen Ping makes herself curious.


    "Don''t follow me. Just go. This place is really dangerous. You and I are not related. You don''t have to take risks for me."


    Chen Ping urged the other party to leave, and he didn''t want to hurt the other party.


    Bai Jingjing glanced at Chen Ping and suddenly seemed to have made a decision. "I''ll go up with you! I happen to be very interested in this thing!"


    With that, Bai Jingjing directly pulled Chen Ping and walked towards the front.


    Feeling the exaggerated rain like soybeans, Chen Ping flashed an accident in his eyes, but he didn''t say much and strode forward.


    Since the other party is willing to take risks with himself, he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    It''s not a way to flirt here. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s determination, Bai Jingjing did not hesitate to take out her raincoat from her bag and put it on.


    As a professional tour guide, Bai Jingjing prepared everything very well. There was a lot of food and water in the bag, which was enough for the two of them.


    The group is divided into two groups. One group has gone down the mountain, while the other group is walking up the mountain.

 Chapter 4063

    Those people were turned into drowned chickens by the pouring rain, but they were more excited about this action.


    Soon all the people who went up the mountain were separated. Chen Ping and Bai Jingjing acted alone.


    Seeing the towering mountains ahead, Chen Ping also had a feeling of awe of nature in his heart.


    The rain has completely covered their sight, and Chen Ping can''t see the road ahead.


    Just then, Bai Jingjing suddenly stepped empty and fell directly down the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping was flustered and reached out to grab it, but unexpectedly, he fell into the cliff with Bai Jingjing.


    Wet roads in rainy days, coupled with the extremely dangerous here, it is difficult for Chen Ping to do it even if he is not weak.


    They just rolled down the road.


    In the heavy rain, everyone gradually fainted.


    When Chen Ping gradually woke up, he found Bai Jingjing lying in his arms.


    Bai Jingjing''s right leg has been marked with a big hole. More importantly, the ankle of his left foot has been completely swollen. At a glance, we know that the situation is very serious.


    "Bai Jingjing?" Chen Ping reached out and pushed Bai Jingjing.


    Soon Bai Jingjing woke up, but her face was very ugly.


    "Ah... What is this place... Oh, why is my leg so painful?" When Chen Ping saw the other party wake up, a trace of happiness flashed through his eyes.


    "The two of us should have fallen to the bottom of the cliff. You''re injured now. Don''t worry. I''ll cure you right away." Chen Ping directly reached out and felt out a silver needle from his pocket.


    His face showed a very nervous look. The little girl''s wound was exaggerated.


    Bai Jingjing was pale, her hair and clothes were wet, and she looked very embarrassed.


    The intense pain makes Bai Jingjing have no mind to speak.


    "I''ll help you stop the blood first." Chen Ping took a silver needle and poked several times next to each other''s wound. Sure enough, the bleeding was really stopped. Not only that, Bai Jingjing even felt a lot of pain disappear.


    "You''re actually a doctor. I can''t see it!"


    Bai Jingjing, who has relieved the pain, is in a better mood and has the mind to speak for the time being.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded.


    "Learned something."


    His eyes were a little calm. While answering each other''s questions, he was quickly solving the wound for Bai Jingjing.


    Seeing that Chen Ping bowed his head to accept his life and really treated his wound, Bai Jingjing suddenly felt that she seemed to be a little crazy.


    "I said don''t follow me. Don''t you think there''s a problem? That''s good. I''ll take you in!"


    Chen Ping shook his head reluctantly. If he just fell into the cliff, Fang Chen Ping has many ways to redeem himself, but now he has to take a small burden, and things are not so simple.


    He doesn''t want to expose his strength too much, especially in front of strangers.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing pouted awkwardly.


    "Oh, people are just worried about you. Besides, if there is no me, you will fall under the cliff and faint directly. No one knows!"


    "So you should thank me!"


    Hearing the other party''s car speech, Chen Ping was also a little helpless. She had to say that according to the logic of normal people, the little girl was really right.

 Chapter 4064

    There was no rain under the cliff, but their clothes were completely wet.


    Chen Ping took off his coat and put it aside. Then he made a fire and began to dry his clothes.


    For Chen Ping, even if her clothes are wet, there is no problem, but Bai Jingjing is a girl after all. Wearing such thick clothes will inevitably make people daydream.


    Looking at each other''s white shirt, Chen Ping couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Bai Jingjing obviously didn''t realize this. "You can still make a fire. Are you too powerful? Are you the legendary master of survival in the wild? I think you know too many things. It''s really powerful!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s powerful appearance, Bai Jingjing also worships her.


    "Dry your clothes quickly, or I''m afraid you''ll get sick later." Chen Ping opened his eyes and didn''t want to look directly at each other.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing immediately nodded blankly.


    At the next moment, he made a move that shocked Chen Ping.


    She took off her white short sleeves!


    Chen Ping was completely stupid. He quickly covered his eyes and twisted his head. But who is Chen Ping? His eyesight is extraordinary. What should be seen and what should not be seen have already been completely read!


    "What are you doing?"


    A daze flashed across Chen Ping''s face. He felt that the girl was completely crazy.


    Bai Jingjing''s face wore an indifferent expression, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to take off my clothes and bake them? Everyone is brothers, so there''s no need to be so restrained!" Speaking of this, Bai Jingjing also deliberately jumped in front of Chen Ping and swayed around. This action seems too rampant.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Although it is not polite, Chen Ping does not intend to give up this beautiful scene without violating the wishes of the parties.


    Chen Ping coughed awkwardly and then turned his head around.


    "You should bake your clothes quickly. When they are dry, you are ready to go. We have to go out."


    Chen Ping just glanced at each other, but after only one look, Chen Ping felt that he was about to be blinded.


    It''s too white!


    Chen Ping coughed awkwardly and continued to bake his clothes.


    "Since you are a full-time tour guide here, you should know the way?" Chen Ping fiddled with the flame and asked the questioner curiously. If the other party didn''t know the way, he had to rely on himself to find it step by step.


    Bai Jingjing shook her head. "I only know the next section of the road, and I don''t know where it is. The terrain of this place is extremely complex. Even if those special explorers come, many people don''t know what it is."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing, but it didn''t affect his plan.


    Anyway, he has come to the mountains. Naturally, he wants to look for the herbs he needs.


    According to the ancient books, the location of this mysterious medicinal material is in a pool.


    Chen Ping expressed great curiosity about this. He wanted to know where the pool was located.


    Since Bai Jingjing doesn''t know the way, she has to grope for herself.


    Chen Ping will not faint. At this time, somehow, at the moment when he fell off the cliff, it seemed that there was a force that directly sealed the aura in his body.

 Chapter 4065

    Chen Ping is quickly finding the way here, while song Dongfeng on the other side, they also fell under the cliff because they accidentally slipped.


    Their ability is not as strong as Chen Ping, and their physical quality is not as strong as Chen Ping. They fell seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    When song Dongfeng and his group woke up, it was already dark.


    Song Dongfeng struggled to get up from one side. His physical quality is not as powerful as Chen Ping, so he is hurt all over now.


    He was reluctant to use Reiki to recover his injury. Did he have any medicine to recover his body, so he could only forcibly endure the pain.


    "Shit, what place is this?" He stepped forward and kicked the people under his hand.


    These people are the followers of song Dongfeng. Some are the methods of practice provided by the family, while others are the practitioners specially trained by song Dongfeng for himself.


    After being beaten by song Dongfeng, they soon woke up.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened? Why does my head hurt so much..." everyone asked in horror, wondering what happened.


    Hearing this, song Dongfeng patiently explained to everyone.


    "We just fell down accidentally. I don''t know where this is. Look again?"


    "The road here is so slippery. If I were with Bai Jingjing now, I would be able to save the United States. What a pity!"


    Until now, he has not forgotten that he wants to pursue Bai Jingjing.


    In fact, Bai Jingjing is also a person with status. The other party came here as a tour guide just to experience all kinds of different lives.


    Although Bai Jingjing is an ordinary person, she can be regarded as a distinguished family. She is a school flower in their university.


    He walked along the road with his brothers. Now that he has fallen to an unknown place, he must go out.


    Moreover, the backpack doesn''t know where it fell. Now there''s no way to use the things inside.


    "We have to go out before it''s completely dark, otherwise there are jackals, tigers and leopards in the deep mountains. It won''t pay to eat us at that time."


    One of the younger brothers said in fear. They had long heard that there were all kinds of terrible animals in the mountain, and their strength was more powerful than ordinary jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    "Isn''t it just a group of animals? If we meet, I''ll tame them directly into our mounts!"


    Song Dongfeng couldn''t help but put on a few words when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    Hearing this, the little brothers also showed a look of doubt.


    "Boss, I heard that monkeys here can tear practitioners by hand. Are you sure we have to face those animals?"


    "Yes, these things are terrible. No one knows what will happen. Let''s be careful!"


    Everyone has heard the legend in this mountain. It seems that a group of practitioners came to look for cranes, but they didn''t find what they wanted, but they met a group of monkeys.


    This group of practitioners directly planned to kill monkeys to vent their anger. Unexpectedly, one of the monkeys easily tore a practitioner in half, and even the yuan baby in the other''s body was chewed and eaten.

 Chapter 4066

    It was very popular at the beginning. Almost everyone had heard of it. Everyone was scared. No one even dared to come to this place for a long time.


    This was also encouraged by song Dongfeng, who said he was going to come to look for treasure, so he was cheated.


    In the past, they could not be fooled.


    "It''s not as mysterious as you said. If any monkeys appear in front of me, I''ll kill the monkeys and give them to you!"


    "The skills we practice in our family can be said to be very powerful, not comparable to ordinary people. Don''t compare these skills with ordinary practitioners!"


    His expression was also angry. It seemed that he didn''t expect this group of people to be so insecure.


    "Look at you two. Besides, this is the bottom of the cliff. If there is any monster, it will only be above the cliff. There is a pool below at most!"


    Song Dongfeng patted his chest confidently to ensure that he seemed to know a lot about here.


    At this moment, the creaking sound sounded from behind the people.


    Everyone looked back in horror and found that it was a little monkey.


    As soon as he heard the sound, he was frightened all over, his expression became a little ugly, and then he tightened his clothes.


    "I''ll go?! there are monkeys under the cliff?"


    For the first time, he suspected that the monkey also fell from the cliff, but the next moment he saw another monkey climbing down the mountain wall.


    Seeing this group of monkeys chasing frantically towards themselves, song Dongfeng has been completely stupid.


    There are a lot of monkeys on the top of the mountain, even the number is not clear.


    "What are you still doing? If you don''t run quickly, do you want to be torn to pieces by the monkey?" Song Dongfeng shouted, roared directly, ran towards the distance, and even ignored his own injury.


    He was very confident in himself, but his confidence disappeared in the face of so many enemies.


    If you don''t run again, these monkeys will really eat themselves!


    The other boys heard the news and ran away immediately.


    They also know that song Dongfeng is the strongest among these people. If song Dongfeng runs away, they have to leave quickly?


    The monkeys were very curious about these lives and wanted to say hello, but they didn''t expect this group of people to turn around and run away.


    They immediately showed a more excited look and quickly chased out.


    "Squeak!" The monkeys are also communicating loudly.


    Hearing the news, song Dongfeng ran faster and faster, and even a residual shadow appeared at his feet.


    But the monkeys were not slow, so they chased them directly.


    "Run, run! If you don''t run, you''ll be eaten by these monkeys!" Song Dongfeng couldn''t help urging when he saw that the people under his hand were so slow.


    Seeing that the people under his hand are too slow, song Dongfeng couldn''t help but urge loudly, "hurry up!"


    Those people also want to leave this place quickly, but it''s so simple that they can''t run even with hundreds of legs.


    Song Dongfeng saw that all these people were caught by monkeys, and his face showed a frightened look, "are you too useless?"


    He howled in an incredible loud voice.

 Chapter 4067

    At this time, he accidentally stepped empty, and then accidentally fell to the ground.


    That group of monkeys also took advantage of this opportunity to rush up and press each other down as quickly as possible.


    After seeing this scene, song Dongfeng''s expression became visible. He knew that he was completely finished.


    Once these monkeys catch themselves, isn''t there only a dead end?


    He wanted to break free, but the monkeys were so rampant that they knocked him out directly.


    When he woke up again, he had appeared in a place where he didn''t know where it was.


    These monkeys tied them up directly and kept studying beside them.


    The monkeys scratched their ears and looked at each other, with a curious look at the bottom of their eyes.


    And they were tied up and watched as if they were watching a circus.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, the monkeys are also talking to each other. No one knows what they are talking about.


    After seeing this scene, song Dongfeng summoned up the courage to attack the monkey closest to him. He believed that with his own strength, if he made a sneak attack, wouldn''t it take minutes to get rid of these monkeys?


    Naturally, the younger brothers around him had also noticed the movement of their boss, so they took advantage of this opportunity to fight directly at the monkeys.


    Monkeys originally wanted to communicate harmoniously with each other. They didn''t expect this group of guys to start suddenly. It seems very disharmonious.


    The monkey king directly reached out and grabbed a cannon fodder at will. His face looked angry. He didn''t expect that these humans dared to do it to themselves.


    "Quack, quack, quack!" The monkey king was very serious and explained to one side.


    After hearing these words, the monkeys quickly took action. They directly grabbed song Dongfeng and others, with an angry look on their faces.


    Their sneak attacks are not cheap, and even hurt a group of little monkeys. As the monkey king, these things are naturally unbearable.


    Seeing this scene, song Dongfeng quickly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to each other.


    "Misunderstanding, all this is a big misunderstanding. I just thought they were going to attack me, so I started!"


    Seeing that the monkey king was about to kill himself, he was completely afraid now.


    The monkey king looked at each other seriously, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, song Dongfeng''s heart is also very tangled. He never dreamed that he would be caught by a monkey one day.


    "I can''t understand you. What''s the situation with you? Otherwise, let me go?"


    The monkey king looked at him very tangled. Their language barrier was also a big problem.


    At this time, song Dongfeng completely reacted from his surprise. He just thought he was wrong.


    His man was killed by a second. The speed is invincible.


    The other party just casually grabbed the person under his hand and tore it fiercely. Unexpectedly, he could tear a powerful practitioner in half. Can this strength be comparable to that of ordinary people?

 Chapter 4068

    Song Dongfeng''s eyes are serious. He knows he can''t waste time here. He must leave as soon as possible. The animals here are too strange to touch.


    The monkey king chattered for a long time. Song Dongfeng really didn''t understand a word. At the moment, he was very worried and wanted to teach each other to speak immediately.


    "I know there are two people. They have good things on them, but I don''t know their specific location. I only know that they are also nearby. Otherwise, you should go to find them?"


    At the moment, he decided to bring disaster to the East. This matter led Chen Ping and Bai Jingjing. In this way, he could avoid a lot of trouble.


    The monkey king can obviously understand them, so the monkey king''s expression is also very serious at the moment.


    He pointed to the other side and immediately made an action. It was obvious that he asked song Dongfeng to lead the way and describe Chen Ping''s situation to himself.


    Song Dongfeng was already scared at the moment. He naturally and quickly chose to compromise and honestly said everything he knew, including the description of Chen Ping.


    "Anyway, he is a handsome man. There are many good things in his schoolbag. Only his bag is not lost, you can grab all those good things from Chen Ping''s pocket. I think these fun ideas are for you?!"


    The monkey king obviously understood the words. After hearing the flattery of the other party, he couldn''t help but show his heartfelt smile. It seemed that he recognized everything the other party said.


    "Quack, quack, quack!" After hearing each other''s whereabouts, the monkey king directly turned around and said a few words to the people around him. He had a very excited smile on his face. He didn''t know that he thought the other party had found a baby.


    The other party told song Dongfeng through action and asked him to bring himself to the man.


    They monkeys are very naughty. They just want other people''s good things. Therefore, once they have good things, they will choose to take all these good things into their hands.


    After hearing this, song Dongfeng''s expression became very ugly. They were all thinking about how to solve this problem.


    At this time, song Dongfeng suddenly remembered what Chen Ping had overheard.


    Chen Ping proposed to go to the mountain to find something, and they seemed to fall under the cliff.


    So he hardened his head and led everyone towards here. Anyway, this guy doesn''t know what he''s doing?


    As soon as the monkey king heard that there was something good, he immediately commanded his monkeys. The monkey grandsons began to look for Chen Ping''s position. They couldn''t help but catch Chen Ping.


    Through each other''s general description, they also know what Chen Ping looks like.


    At this time, Chen Ping was searching for a way to leave here.


    There was a white fog around, which could not only isolate their spiritual consciousness, but also block their sight.


    Bai Jingjing is injured, but she can still move freely. In Chen Ping''s eyes, Bai Jingjing should be able to return to normal after a while.


    Because he didn''t want to expose his strength, he deliberately used acupuncture to forcibly treat each other.


    Otherwise, it would be shocking for him to casually take out a pill.

 Chapter 4069

    "I always feel that you are not an ordinary person." Bai Jingjing stared at Chen Ping with a bright smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was slightly stunned.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. What else can I be? Am I an immortal?" Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''s words made Bai Jingjing wonder how to answer, "I really feel that you are like a fairy. You seem to be able to solve everything. There is such a heavy injury on my leg that you can help me solve it. This is exactly the means of a fairy!"


    Bai Jingjing''s heart is extremely impressed by Chen Ping. He wants to praise Chen Ping more.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping felt a little embarrassed.


    "I seem to hear someone talking in front of me?" Bai Jingjing suddenly frowned and looked away.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Naturally, he also heard someone talking.


    And the sound is so familiar that it feels like I''ve heard it somewhere.


    "It must be those poor students like us. They also fell down!"


    Although Bai Jingjing wanted to save people, she stepped back awkwardly at the thought that she didn''t have this ability at all.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be found by them, or these people will pester us later!" Bai Jingjing is also very clear in her heart that this is not a simple matter. They are now unable to protect themselves. If they are dishonest, they will only be hurt by this group of students.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that Bai Jingjing didn''t take the initiative to save people. His view of the girl suddenly became a little different.


    This kind of talent is a normal person.


    Some people just don''t have the slightest strength. They just want to be the virgin everywhere to save people. Chen Ping hates this kind of people most.


    If Bai Jingjing wants to help save people, Chen Ping will never pay attention to each other and even leave the little girl here.


    If he has a bad conscience, he will only take the other party out at most and will never do any help again.


    Bai Jingjing''s words made Chen Ping feel very satisfied. He knew that the little girl was definitely a talent to make.


    "In that case, let''s go quickly. No one knows whether these people will become a burden." Chen Ping could not help nodding, saying that he left here quickly with the other party.


    At this time, song Dongfeng and they also chased over, but song Dongfeng didn''t notice the trace of Chen Ping and showed an embarrassed look on his face.


    The monkey king frowned and smelled around. He really smelled the smell of human beings, so he knew that song Dongfeng didn''t cheat.


    "These people are running very fast. They have escaped in such a short time!"


    Song Dongfeng also knew that Chen Ping must be here, so he was also tangled in his heart, thinking about how to explain to the monkey king.


    The monkey king didn''t say much, so he moved forward quickly.


    He has sensed the existence of Chen Ping.


    "Monkey King, where are we going?"


    Song Dongfeng asked Zhang curiously. He always felt that the monkey king was not simple. It seemed that as long as he followed each other, he could take some big advantages.


    The monkey king chirped. Although song Dongfeng didn''t understand, he always felt that things were not simple.

 Chapter 4070

    "OK, OK, I''ll follow you now!" Song Dongfeng doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. Anyway, just follow the other party.


    And he couldn''t help but follow the monkey king. This guy was like a madman and grabbed himself directly.


    If you move a little slower, you can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm.


    The red king walked fast all the way, and his speed had reached an amazing level. Song Dongfeng could not keep up with each other''s rhythm at all, so he was dragged on the ground all the way.


    The other younger brothers are not in good condition. Their faces are full of panic. They are hurt and hurt. They are very poor.


    The monkey king chased Chen Ping directly with the fastest speed. Chen Ping was not a fool. He naturally felt that something was coming towards him quickly.


    Chen Ping didn''t do well with Bai Jingjing. He walked too fast. He just stared at the distance and simply stopped.


    He wants to know what''s going on with this guy.


    It''s not a way to avoid nature. The only way is to face it.


    The monkey king attacked quickly, while Chen Ping stood still. They soon caught up with each other.


    When the monkey king arrived, Chen Ping was leaning comfortably on a big stone.


    Bai Jingjing is tidying up her clothes.


    Before Mingming, Bai Jingjing''s wounds were still bleeding, but after such a short recovery, Bai Jingjing''s wounds have completely returned to normal.


    Although Bai Jingjing was very surprised, she didn''t say much. She just thought Chen Ping was an extraordinary doctor.


    At this time, a group of monkeys rushed directly at Chen Ping. One of the largest monkeys, with a curious expression on his face, watched Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping also saw that the embarrassed song Dongfeng was dragging behind the monkeys.


    Song Dongfeng and his brothers are very embarrassed. They look like poor people fleeing famine.


    After the bumpy waves along the way, song Dongfeng couldn''t stand it completely. With a very painful expression on his face, he kept rolling on the ground.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. This guy was really unlucky. He fell down the cliff with him.


    Not only that, looking at him like this, he should be in great trouble.


    Chen Ping can see at a glance that song Dongfeng was definitely seriously injured, and after the toss of the monkeys, his body is even worse now.


    If you don''t deal with the wound in time, this guy will only die. It''s absolutely not true.


    They all think that practitioners will not die because of injury. Only powerful practitioners have such treatment, and ordinary practitioners are also very vulnerable.


    Song Dongfeng''s current state is obviously not very good, and he doesn''t know whether he was tossed by the monkeys or had been injured, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Chen Ping never wanted to help him.


    The monkey king came directly to Chen Ping and chirped something.


    Chen Ping can naturally understand what this guy says.


    The monkey king was very worried and danced with Chen Ping. Looking at his expression, he knew he was very afraid.

 Chapter 4071

    Song Dongfeng lay aside and watched the scene. He always felt as if things were not developing according to his imagination. It was clear that the monkey should come directly and solve Chen Ping. How did he feel that they are more like communicating now.


    The other younger brothers are not so smart. When they saw Chen Ping, they immediately shouted.


    Their purpose is very simple. It is to let the monkey deal with Chen Ping. Anyway, don''t bother yourself again.


    But the monkey didn''t seem to want to deal with Chen Ping, which was a headache.


    "Monkey King, what are you waiting for? It''s this man. He has a lot of treasures. Do something to him so that you can let us go?"


    He looked forward to the monkey king and directly began to give orders to the monkey king.


    But he made a big taboo.


    The monkey king doesn''t like to be ordered to do things.


    As the monkey king, he still has a unique identity. All people must listen to him instead of arrogantly arranging themselves here.


    So the monkey king took out a stick and hit the other party''s head crazily. His face looked angry and wanted to knock this guy to death.


    Song Dongfeng was seriously injured. He was even more confused when he met this situation. He was hit directly on the ground. He was dazed and bleeding.


    Other younger brothers were afraid to speak when they saw this scene. They thought it was something unexpected.


    Chen Ping just frowned. He was quietly listening to the monkey king talking to himself.


    "I know what you mean, but I can''t help you with this. Just die. Everything has its causes and consequences."


    Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t want to help. He looked a little indifferent.


    The monkey king danced anxiously and chattered nearby. He even wanted to kneel down directly for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is a high-ranking attitude and feels really arrogant.


    Song Dongfeng, who has fainted, doesn''t know what the situation is, while Bai Jingjing shows an incredible look. It''s too strange.


    Knowing that all things have spirits, as a half hanging tour guide, he knows more clearly that there are all kinds of creatures in the mountain, but these creatures are too spiritual, which gives people a terrible feeling.


    To Bai Jingjing''s surprise, it''s amazing that Chen Ping can understand each other.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but you need to pay something." Chen Ping said condescending, looking like the boss behind each other.


    The monkey king nodded his head crazily, and several other monkeys were chirping and yelling. It seemed that they were going to promise Chen Ping.


    "In that case, let me see your sincerity."


    Chen Ping said coldly. It''s not impossible for the monkeys to ask themselves out of the mountain for help, but they should give enough.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping directly chose to agree.


    His heart is very clear that the strength of these monkeys is still very good. Since they have begged themselves, Chen Ping doesn''t need to continue pretending to be arrogant.

 Chapter 4072

    After all, Chen Ping is quite interested in monkey wine.


    He also wants to try what kind of skill these monkeys will have and what kind of wine they will make once they are incorporated by themselves.


    When the two of them were talking, the monkey king had said that Chen Ping was willing to help them, so he could provide all his monkey wine to Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping''s side should have different orders. These monkeys will become their own accessories next.


    In this way, Chen Ping can also get a lot of good things from it.


    Although the monkey king was tangled in his heart, he finally chose to agree. After all, only in this way can he completely agree with Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping really has the ability to solve problems, it''s not great to follow him at ordinary times. On the contrary, following Chen Ping can make himself stronger. This is also a good deal.


    So the monkey king agreed without saying a word. With a bright smile on his face, he became consistent with Chen pingda.


    At this time, the faces of song Dongfeng''s followers also became very ugly. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Originally, they thought song Dongfeng was very powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that song Dongfeng would be handled directly by these monkeys.


    Moreover, these monkeys clearly despise them, but they worship Chen Ping extremely, which gives people a great sense of difference.


    They worked hard to follow song Dongfeng, a boss. Unexpectedly, song Dongfeng is so worthless. It''s really embarrassing.


    So at this moment, they directly chose to compromise with Chen Ping. Chen Ping, such a powerful figure, can naturally become their boss.


    "Brother, you are really awesome! It''s all because we were blind and ignored your skills!"


    "Yes, we have offended you a lot before. Don''t mind, or we''ll apologize to you?"


    How do these monkeys know that they can live only by holding Chen Ping''s thighs tightly? Otherwise, who knows if these monkeys will suddenly take a wind and do something to them? Everyone is completely afraid now.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping glanced at them, and a trace of silence flashed in his eyes. He always felt that these people didn''t seem to have a good mind.


    "I never need waste. You waste look like this and have the face to be my men?"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, their faces became ugly. Unexpectedly, they turned into waste here.


    No matter what they say, they also have some strength, and they won''t be directly treated as waste.


    If song Dongfeng said so, they would not mind. After all, the other party has strong strength and strong family background.


    It''s no problem for such a person to call himself the boss.


    But what identity does Chen Ping have? He is just a very ordinary person.


    What are the qualifications of such ordinary people to abuse themselves as waste?


    Thinking of this, they were also very angry. Everyone stared at Chen Ping angrily and wanted him to give an explanation, but they didn''t dare to say more to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping was too lazy to care about this group of people. With a look of disdain on his face, he directly turned around and communicated with this group of monkeys.

 Chapter 4073

    This group of people did not expect that they were ignored by Chen Ping.


    They stood by and secretly listened to Chen Ping''s speech, trying to know what Chen Ping was going to do.


    It would be great if these monkeys were busy and didn''t pay attention to them. They would be completely free.


    "Monkey King, come with me. There''s no need for others. Don''t everyone follow me." Chen Ping opened his mouth and said, with a calm look in his eyes and a very clear heart. If these monkeys follow him, it will inevitably make things worse.


    Although these monkeys look very sensible, Chen Ping doesn''t need them to follow.


    After hearing this, the monkey king immediately ordered the monkeys to act quickly and not to waste their time.


    The monkeys acted quickly, dragged their prey and disappeared directly.


    The group of people under song Dongfeng''s hands panicked at the sight of this scene. They were constantly struggling, hoping that they could be saved by Chen Ping.


    "What brother, please save us. The monkey is going to eat us!"


    "Yes, we really offended you just now. Let me apologize!"


    The man''s face looked flustered and asked nervously. He didn''t know that he was in big trouble.


    The panic on these faces made Chen Ping feel very funny.


    He is not the virgin, and he is not in such a good mood to pay attention to these people.


    "It''s really a group of waste. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous. I thought you would be very angry with me for calling me waste. In fact, it''s just so."


    When Chen Ping saw the group of people being taken away, he even couldn''t help sneering.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to each other, the monkeys immediately forcibly dragged the group of people and quickly left them. These humans can eat monkeys. Their monkeys can''t eat people.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s ridicule, everyone knows that no one can save himself.


    At this moment, Chen Ping directly followed the monkey king to a mountain.


    "There are so many monkeys living on the mountain. Just call him Huaguo Mountain." Chen Ping couldn''t help joking.


    The monkey king nodded blankly beside him. He didn''t know what Chen Ping meant, but anyway, they didn''t waste time and arrived at their destination quickly.


    Chen Ping has some bad interests, so he chose this name indiscriminately.


    Bai Jingjing kept watching around, with a curious look on her face.


    The small class didn''t expect that Chen Ping had contact with each other and could understand monkeys.


    "You are too good. How can you communicate with animals?" Bai Jingjing looks curious. She doesn''t know how Chen Ping can do so well.


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t say much. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. In this flower and fruit mountain, he felt some secrets.


    "There are definitely some surprises in this place." Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face.


    Bai Jingjing kept talking about Huaguoshan, as if she thought the name Chen Ping had achieved very good results.


    "I feel you are so powerful, like an omnipotent person who can fly from heaven to earth. I feel like you are an immortal."


    Chen Ping''s face showed a confused look. He didn''t know where the other party learned all this.

 Chapter 4074

    But when you think about it carefully, your performance is indeed some outstanding.


    Chen Ping kept wandering in Huaguo Mountain, and at this time, the monkey king also asked Chen Ping curiously.


    "Are we going to let go of song Dongfeng''s group now?" After hearing what the monkey king said, Chen Ping sneered.


    "Why let him go?"


    "But not to take this man''s life. You''d better clean him up and leave it behind. You don''t have to worry so much about this man."


    After hearing this, the monkey king immediately ordered the matter.


    Those monkeys originally wanted to enjoy their prey. Unexpectedly, the monkey king banned them from doing so.


    So they let song Dongfeng go without saying a word.


    "Forget it, let this guy go. Anyway, this guy is so ugly and doesn''t look delicious."


    "Yes, it''s really disgusting. It''s better to throw it away!"


    The monkeys chirped nearby, and their faces looked disdainful.


    Song Dongfeng didn''t know what had happened at all. They only knew that they were suddenly released.


    And the faces of these monkeys have a very disgusting expression, which seems to be disgusted with themselves.


    Song Dongfeng doesn''t know what the situation is. He only knows that he is safe now.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t stay in this place. Who knows what these people will do? It''s crazy!"


    Song Dongfeng''s body is full of scars now. His face looks painful. He never dreamed that he still had a chance to be let go. In this case, he won''t waste this time.


    "What? Are we free? It''s great!"


    "Boss, my injury is too painful! Can you take me away!"


    Some people were seriously injured and looked extremely painful.


    Their hearts are very clear that if there is no help, they must have no way to leave safely.


    Even if these monkeys don''t come to their own trouble, they will encounter other situations.


    So if you want to escape, you must ask song Dongfeng to help take them away. Although song Dongfeng is also seriously injured, it is relatively good.


    Song Dongfeng''s physical condition is much better than others, so that group of people now feel extremely helpless.


    It would be great if song Dongfeng could help them.


    After hearing these words, song Dongfeng directly left with a sneer.


    "Chen Ping is right. You are the waste among the waste. I thought your strength was very strong. As a result, you won''t do so. My men are really ashamed. Go away."


    After saying this, song Dongfeng directly took out a round thing from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. He ate it directly.


    Seeing each other''s action, everyone went crazy in an instant.


    They know that this is song Dongfeng''s pill.


    Song Dongfeng''s family is more or less powerful, so song Dongfeng is still a little elixir.


    Different from them, they are just song Dongfeng''s men. It''s no problem to be a attendant on weekdays, but they can''t have these things at all.


    Song Dongfeng''s wound gradually recovered. He sighed, and his eyes showed a very tangled look.

 Chapter 4075

    "Just stay here by yourself. I''ll find someone to save you at that time, but whether anyone is willing to help you is another matter."


    Song Dongfeng meditated for a while, then sighed.


    His body has gradually recovered, and he has a very proud smile on his face, because he knows very well that his strength has returned to normal, and it takes minutes to leave here.


    His face wore an indifferent smile, and his heart was very clear that he would be able to leave next.


    The only one who can''t leave is this group of little brothers, but he doesn''t intend to save this group of people.


    Everyone saw song Dongfeng leave alone, and his eyes showed a look of envy, but even if they were envious, there was no way.


    These people have no strong strength at all. They can only wait here for someone to save themselves.


    Song Dongfeng ran away crazily all the way and finally left here. He was lucky to successfully find his way out.


    He quickly fled the place and successfully returned home.


    When he returned to the family, he was finally relieved.


    His heart is very clear that his strength has been damaged. Now the most important thing is to seize the time to make up for his accomplishments.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look like a beggar?" Song Dongfeng''s father noticed his son''s return for the first time, and his face also showed a very confused look. He frowned and stared at each other, somewhat incomprehensible.


    Their family can be regarded as a very large family. They attach great importance to some things, so no one is allowed to dress up like this.


    Seeing his father blaming himself, he also showed a very painful look.


    "I''m not to blame for my father. I didn''t expect that I would be killed by traitors. They dug into Lingyun mountain and even met those monsters!" Song Dongfeng told all the things he had encountered, and his face was very agitated. He thought it was Chen Ping''s fault.


    Anyway, he will never blame himself for any disappointments. All of them should be on Chen Ping.


    "Which bitch dares to frame my son like this? Tell me his name. I must clean him up and never let such a villain go unpunished!"


    Song Dongfeng''s father also had an angry look on his face. He questioned so loudly.


    Song Dongfeng was also embarrassed to hear this. He didn''t seem to remember Chen Ping''s name, but after a short period of thinking, he finally remembered Chen Ping''s name.


    Because he heard that Bai Jingjing had called each other like this.


    "That person''s name seems to be Chen Ping. You know, Bai Jingjing and I were in love. Although the other person is not a practitioner''s family, I never cared about our identity!"


    "Originally, I thought that my relationship with Bai Jingjing would become deeper. I''ll report the situation to my father later. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stepped in and forcibly tried to destroy the relationship between us. This man is really cheating too much!"


    He described Chen Ping as extremely disgusting and felt like a real bad man.

 Chapter 4076

    As soon as this remark came out, song Dongfeng''s father''s expression was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to rob the woman his son liked.


    Song Dongfeng''s father has always been a very arrogant person. He knows that his family is also a family of practitioners, and his ability can not be underestimated.


    And many women are trying to marry into their family, but this woman is so ignorant that she dares to refuse in the face of her son.


    Although he doesn''t like each other in his heart, it doesn''t mean that Bai Jingjing is qualified to refuse her son.


    So after learning about it, his mood became very bad. He wanted to kill the woman.


    "This woman is cheap. I can''t do without cleaning up!" Song Dongfeng swears beside him, with an extremely angry expression on the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, song Dongfeng''s father nodded.


    "I swear I will solve it for you, this arrogant woman. Don''t worry, there will be no one we can''t get!"


    Song Dongfeng''s father, named song Tianye, was an extremely arrogant and domineering man.


    And he always dotes on his son. No matter what his son does, he has no opinion.


    So he hates Bai Jingjing.


    Song Tianye has been looking for opportunities to help his son get this woman, but there are not many opportunities.


    Although Bai Jingjing''s family is not a family of practitioners, it can still be said to be of high weight.


    For these threats, Bai Jingjing really has nothing to fear.


    Moreover, they also suspected that it was not Bai Jingjing''s family who did not touch these spiritual things, but Bai Jingjing himself did not touch these things. Their family must have some contact with these things.


    But now the other party almost killed his son. How could he tolerate this guy?


    "Don''t worry, your father will find a way to get this woman for you. Just wait safely. You have to believe in your father''s personal strength!"


    After hearing these words, song Dongfeng was moved to tears. She didn''t expect that her father knew himself so well and even knew to get this woman for herself.


    "But Bai Jingjing already has a lover. I guess this woman is not clean anymore. In that case, let''s play. If we find someone, we still need to find someone cleaner!" Song Dongfeng said calmly.


    His remarks stink and give people a funny feeling.


    However, for the people of their family, it is indeed very normal. After all, the people of this family are not good things.


    Song Tianye nodded aside, but he soon shook his head again.


    "No, no matter what you say, you still have to give this woman a chance. No matter what you say, you are just a practitioner family, not a high-ranking person. If you can lead this line, it would be great!"


    Song Tianye is a famous snob. His heart is not clear. Once he can cling to Bai Jingjing''s family, they will become completely stronger.


    This feeling of strong alliance is what his heart yearns for most.

 Chapter 4077

    However, he also knows that Bai Jingjing likes to pretend to be false and noble, so he doesn''t like Bai Jingjing in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you say that the woman was taken away by the monkey king? In that case, let''s try to tell Bai Jingjing''s family about the situation. I believe they should be very interested in it!"


    Song Tianye is a man who knows how to run a family. He knows very well what to do to make this matter serious.


    Bai Jingjing''s disappearance will certainly attract the attention of their family. At that time, they just need to sell and report the situation here with each other, and they can make a lot of money.


    And it can also be transferred to the friendship of this family, which is a wave of big profits.


    "After we get the friendship of this family, things will be much easier. When you want to marry Bai Jingjing into the house, it''s not a matter of minutes. There''s no difficulty at all!"


    Song Tianye kept coming up with ideas, and his eyes also looked ridiculed.


    "Since it''s like this, I won''t worry!" Song Dongfeng put down the stone in his heart. He smiled and said.


    At this time, song Tianye also took out some pills from the side and gave them to each other.


    "Please recover your injury quickly, otherwise I''m afraid your body will not keep up."


    Song Tianye couldn''t help teasing each other. These pills are actually the treasures of the family. It''s absolutely impossible to take them out for others to use at will on weekdays.


    However, for his precious son, he is willing to secretly use these pills behind the back of the family.


    These healing pills are very expensive, so they don''t want to take them out and eat them. They are usually regarded as the treasure of the town house.


    However, seeing that his son was dying, he finally chose to compromise.


    "Don''t tell those uncles about these pills, otherwise they will target us. It would be bad if a family meeting was held to criticize us."


    He wore a very tangled look on his face and knew that his son''s character liked to say something everywhere.


    It would be bad to brag about it.


    Song Dongfeng nodded seriously. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how to do it.


    This matter must not be known to others, otherwise it will be embarrassing when it comes out.


    Moreover, all his pills are extremely high-end. Can people get them.


    If the uncles at home knew that they had taken the pills at home, they would probably faint directly.


    "By the way, I''ll solve this for you. Don''t meddle in it without authorization. I''m afraid it will affect the assessment of your family. If others have opinions on you, I can''t help you any more."


    The assessment of their family will be carried out soon, but all powerful people can get the support of the family.


    Those who have made mistakes will be criticized by the family, and without any resource support, they will have a very hard time in the next period of time.

 Chapter 4078

    He has already arranged everything for his son. At that time, some people in the family will deliberately lose to their precious son.


    When he gets the resources, he will find a way to distribute them to this group of people.


    In fact, his son is not short of resources. What he lacks is just some names.


    He wants to raise the reputation of his son.


    At this time, those seriously injured guys also climbed out of the cliff one after another.


    Before leaving, we met a kind monkey to show them the way, so we didn''t get lost and even left safely.


    These people have hated song Dongfeng for a long time now. They didn''t expect that song Dongfeng would be so shameless and abandon them directly in such dangerous mountains and forests.


    Their hearts also hate song Dongfeng very much. If the other party''s identity was not there, they might have started a war long ago.


    At this time, song Tianye directly found Bai Jingjing''s home and explained the matter roughly.


    Work study program is Bai Jingjing''s personal hobby, so no one can get involved in this matter.


    Song Tianye is also a person of status, so he was received immediately after he came to Bai Jingjing''s family.


    "Hello, I want to find Bai Jingjing''s father. I have something very important to tell you." Song Tianye said to the housekeeper, describing it very badly. Anyway, he can''t wait to see each other''s father now.


    Bai Jingjing''s father happened to be at home. After hearing this, he looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the man was going to do.


    He naturally knows that Bai Jingjing is a very clever little girl, so there will be no accidents on weekdays.


    Song Dongfeng directly chose to meet song Tianye and wanted to know what the man was going to do.


    At the moment when song Tianye saw each other, he showed a flattering look, and with a bright smile on his face, he directly welcomed him.


    Originally, song Tianye intended to get close to each other, but he didn''t expect that song Dongfeng''s attitude was so cold. He looked as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to himself.


    Song Tianye was also angry. He felt that this family was just an ordinary family, and he was also an identity no matter how he said it. The first place among them was the difference between heaven and earth.


    But now he has to beg each other like a dog. He thinks it''s a little unfair.


    But he is a very thoughtful person. He knows what he should do.


    "My son told me this!"


    "My son asked some of his classmates to climb the mountain, but they didn''t expect to meet danger halfway, so they fell off the cliff. My son managed to run out by chance, but your daughter didn''t survive. It''s estimated that she''s still in the mountain. Are you sure you don''t go to help?"


    So song Tianye knew he couldn''t say some angry words now, but he couldn''t help laughing at each other after all.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, song Dongfeng''s expression suddenly became ugly. He knew his daughter wouldn''t go out and make trouble, but he didn''t think her daughter would encounter so many dangers.

 Chapter 4079

    "What''s the matter? Please explain the situation to me in detail!" Song Dongfeng pushed the wrong person and quickly answered his question. If his daughter really goes wrong, it will be over. He can''t be relieved in his life.


    "Everything is the behavior of a man named Chen Ping. If he hadn''t fooled your daughter at the beginning, everything would not have been like this!"


    He directly made up a story on the spot, described Chen Ping as a heinous villain, and even deceived Bai Jingjing''s feelings.


    After hearing this, song dongfengyan was furious. Although he would not believe this nonsense, he was very worried about his daughter. Even if this sentence was false, he had to find out the truth.


    So without saying a word, he directly decided to get to know Chen Ping.


    "Do you have Chen Ping''s specific identity information? Hurry to give it to me. I need to know who Chen Ping is!" Bai Jingjing has been in the Jianghu for many years, but she has never heard of Chen Ping''s name. She thinks this person must be an unknown ordinary talent. Yes, I don''t know where ordinary people come from. She dares to attack her daughter.


    When song Tianye heard this, he shook his head directly.


    "I don''t want to find out what the situation is, but I can''t do it at all. It''s not as simple as I imagined. Chen Ping has extraordinary strength and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Not only that, they are still in the cliff!"


    Song Dongfeng was very worried. He immediately ordered the people under his hand to know about it.


    Anyway, I have to save my daughter.


    "If you want me to say that when you go looking for your daughter, just kill Chen Ping directly. Anyway, he has done such an excessive thing to your daughter. If it was me, he must kill him directly. He will never leave such a future trouble around!" Song Tianye persuasively.


    Song Dongfeng doesn''t care about each other. Although song Dongfeng knows that the other party is completely brushing himself as a monkey or using it as a gun, he still wants to believe the other party. Whether all this is true or false, even if there is a little possibility, he must understand it clearly.


    "Well, it''s also thanks to you. If you didn''t understand what''s going on for me, I might not know that something had happened to my daughter. I owe you a favor."


    Having said this, song Dongfeng directly began to catch up with the class. Now he is not in the mood to catch up with each other.


    Song Tianye nodded with a smile, turned directly and left.


    His heart was very clear about what was going on.


    The other party will certainly care about his daughter very much. At that time, he will try his best to understand this matter. Moreover, he will be furious when he hears that his daughter has these conditions. At that time, he will not listen to Chen Ping''s explanation and kill Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he also had an extremely bright smile on his face, and even had an idea of seeing Chen Ping die in person.


    He knew that Chen Ping had only one way to die after all, but it was a pity that the other party would die under the cliff rather than in his own hands.

 Chapter 4080

    However, song Tianye really thought too much. He thought he was very smart and could solve these microcomputer classes. In fact, for song Dongfeng, the other party was just a fool.


    He had never seen such a foolish man.


    This guy made it clear that he wanted to use himself as a gun envoy, and he should have some contradictions with the man named Chen Ping. Otherwise, how could he use himself to deal with Chen Ping?


    He can have today''s status without relying on practice. Naturally, he can''t be a fool. He knows a lot of things clearly.


    So this guy''s calculation was also in his mind. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything more, but the other party joked about his daughter. He really couldn''t stand it.


    He decided to find out what the situation was. If his daughter was really in danger, he would be grateful to each other. However, once he knew that it was a forgery, he was even more unlikely to let go of the shameless family.


    "Pass on the news. You all have to find out. It''s best to find out what kind of identity Chen Ping has." Song Dongfeng ordered calmly. His face looked indifferent and wanted to find out what kind of identity Chen Ping had.


    There must be a reason. Since this matter can be spread, it must be strange. He decided to get to know this man well.


    Chen Ping didn''t know that he had been watched. He was calm and searched everywhere in this place. In fact, he was very curious about everything here.


    The mountain gave Chen Ping a big surprise. He always felt that there were some treasures in the mountain, but they all hid.


    "I think you''ve been collecting things all the way. Are the flowers here rare treasures?" Bai Jingjing asks curiously. Although Bai Jingjing is a tour guide, she doesn''t know much about this.


    "Yes, you know I''m a doctor with good medical skills, so it''s difficult to get these herbs. The herbs in the mountain can be said to be very precious and valuable! Taking these things home is equivalent to making a fortune!"


    Chen Ping said carelessly, feeling like a greedy man.


    "Don''t you have money to buy Herbs? Then you might as well go back with me. If my father knew you saved me, he would certainly give you a lot of money. Won''t you have money to buy Herbs then?" Bai Jingjing is very naive. She really thinks Chen Ping doesn''t have enough money to buy Herbs.


    Hearing the other party''s remarks, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so simple and lovely.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If your father hears these words, he will be angry with you on the spot?" Chen Ping couldn''t help saying that if his baby daughter said such words, he might be stunned on the spot.


    People say that fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. This daughter of Bai Jingjing''s family is crazy.


    "It''s not necessary. I just like to travel around and collect herbs. Just go home after you go out. Don''t worry about me. I have my own things to do." Chen Ping opened his mouth and explained that he was afraid that the other party would have to follow him.

 Chapter 4081

    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "No, I want to learn from a teacher. You might as well take me as an apprentice. I''m also very interested in these things. If you are willing to take me as an apprentice, I will study hard!" Bai Jingjing''s face also looks expectant. If the other party is willing to teach herself, she can take Chen Ping with her every day.


    Chen Ping glanced at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. In fact, he could see that this little girl''s talent was pretty good, but good talent did not mean that she would be able to learn these things.


    Most people have extremely strong talent, but it is only limited to their talent in breathing and breathing. It is still ignorant and impossible for him to learn these things.


    Chen Ping learned these strong skills in the space of Tongtian tower. From time to time, he was grateful for the existence of Tongtian tower, which changed his life.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Bai Jingjing also felt a little embarrassed.


    "I can''t learn slowly. Success depends on people. As long as I can study these things hard, I can succeed one day. Don''t worry!"


    Bai Jingjing has to learn from a teacher here. Chen Ping also feels a great headache. He wandered around the valley. Except for some precious herbs, he didn''t see the trace of the crane at all.


    Even Chen Ping suspected that this thing was fake at this time.


    Just as Chen Ping was about to leave, suddenly he heard the sound of chirping.


    This voice made Chen Ping wake up in an instant, and his face looked excited, because he knew that this voice was the voice of the crane he was looking for.


    Bai Jingjing naturally heard the voice, and her face showed an excited look. I didn''t expect that they actually heard the voice of the crane.


    "Is there really a crane in the world? Isn''t that great?" Bai Jingjing couldn''t help sighing.


    On weekdays, Bai Jingjing is also a house girl who doesn''t step out of two doors, so she remains puzzled about many things she should know.


    For example, for practitioners, according to the normal truth, the other party should also know something. As a result, he is very confused and doesn''t know anything.


    Therefore, Bai Jingjing''s knowledge reserve in this regard is really very small.


    "What? Are you interested in this crane? Why don''t we go and have a look, but I''m afraid you''re a little scared." Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help raising her head with some pride.


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t come to this place as a tour guide. I''m very interested in these things, so I want to explore more."


    As a brave girl, Bai Jingjing tells ghost stories to those guests from time to time when she travels here. These guests who often scare them are at a loss.


    Therefore, Xiao Ming is not very afraid of these unknown things.


    "Relatively speaking, my heart is more curious." Xiao Ming''s eyes are full of longing and decides to see the crane.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    It is really admirable that a mortal can have the courage and courage of this book.

 Chapter 4082

    Chen Ping didn''t have a lot of nonsense. He took the other party directly to the location of the crane and quickly rushed there.


    Chen Ping''s ability to listen to the voice and identify the position is not weak. He easily realized the specific position of the crane and chased it with a very calm look on his face.


    Bai Jingjing follows Chen Ping all the way. She can obviously feel that Chen Ping has slowed down in order to make do with herself, but she doesn''t know why she can''t catch up with Chen Ping after all.


    Obviously, the distance between the two people seems so close, but it''s like a gap that can''t be crossed after all.


    At last, Chen Ping saw that Bai Jingjing was running too slowly. He even couldn''t help reaching out and dragging each other forward quickly.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s warm big hand Bai Jingjing''s expression, he became extremely shy in an instant.


    Chen Ping is not a girl. He won''t put these situations in his heart at all. His heart is very clear that if he doesn''t go again, he will miss the crane.


    There are many cranes in Chen Ping''s space, but this crane gives him a completely different feeling. It seems that the other party is a powerful creature of another species.


    Is this the crane king?


    When Chen Ping arrived at the place where the crane sounded, he finally saw only feathers on the ground.


    Seeing this thing, Chen Ping also felt some regret. It seems that he missed it after all.


    At this time, Bai Jingjing suddenly covered her mouth and cried.


    Chen Ping turned his head and found that there was a crane lying next to him, and it seemed that the crane was seriously injured.


    Each other''s white feathers turned blood red and looked terrible.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the crane couldn''t help roaring and wanted Chen Ping to help.


    After seeing each other, Chen Ping was not greedy for the crane for the first time, but wanted to help.


    "This crane seems to be injured! Aren''t you a doctor? Do you have the ability to save this crane?" Bai Jingjing asked curiously.


    Chen Ping nodded and said nothing more. He was carefully observing the body of the crane.


    Originally, the crane admired Chen Ping very much, but after feeling the gentle breath of Chen Ping, it suddenly didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, it kept asking Chen Ping for help.


    Chen Ping''s breath makes people feel very comfortable. Even the crane above is difficult to resist Chen Ping.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s breath, the crane was very sticky and rubbed around Chen Ping.


    "Look, this crane should like you very much!" Bai Jingjing said in surprise. She felt that the other party was too spiritual.


    Chen Ping knew that the crane felt the breath in his body and wanted to ask for something good from him.


    "The little guy was injured and very serious, so he planned to please me and let me treat him."


    Seeing Bai Jingjing''s expectation, Chen Ping couldn''t help explaining.


    Then he took out a pill and put it directly into the guy''s mouth.


    Before the crane could react, it was forced by Chen Ping to take a mouthful of pill, which made it silly.


    But the next moment, the crane suddenly noticed the abnormality of his body.

 Chapter 4083

    He felt that his body had become a little different.


    The wounds in the body are constantly healing. Not only that, but also there is a feeling of rapid improvement in strength.


    This makes the crane smile in an instant.


    "Haw haw haw!" The crane kept talking to Chen Ping. Chen Ping could also understand what the other party was saying.


    "It''s fate that you can meet me. Well, don''t say anything more. Hurry up and go back to recover. I''m not interested in you." Chen Ping stretched out his hand and touched the crane''s head. He knew that the other party''s strength was amazing and was by no means an ordinary crane.


    But the more powerful the crane is, the more capable it is.


    His heart was very clear that unless the crane was willing to stay, it would be useless to say more.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the crane stood aside and looked at Chen Ping. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Bai Jingjing also looked at the crane very gently, and a trace of reluctance flashed through her eyes.


    "Although I also want you to stay with me, you are free after all. Go and go back to find your relatives." Bai Jingjing has a bright smile on her face and looks very gentle.


    After struggling for some time, he directly lost his head, came to Chen Ping and rubbed Chen Ping constantly.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also frowned.


    It turns out that this guy is completely on his own.


    Chen Ping just gave the crane a pill. Unexpectedly, the other party completely relied on himself. He was like a naughty dog and would never leave.


    In fact, the crane is not a fool. He knows how strong Chen Ping is.


    If the other party can take such pills for himself at will, it proves that these pills are completely worthless for Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping can freely share this worthless thing, he will make a lot of money.


    So he knew he should look for opportunities.


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to refuse him at all. In fact, Chen Ping really liked the crane.


    But after Chen Ping''s comparison, he felt that the crane he owned was more powerful.


    Although this crane is powerful, it is too young after all.


    But should Chen Ping waste this crane.


    In that case, he thought it was a good choice to take this crane to Bai Jingjing.


    Bai Jingjing must like these messy things very much!


    "Since this guy likes you so much, you might as well put this crane in your bag!"


    Chen Ping spoke calmly on one side, with a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this thing was for himself, but he just wanted to pretend to be crazy.


    Bai Jingjing looked puzzled nearby. It was obvious that he could see that this guy was not coming for himself.


    The crane looked at Chen Ping blankly and quickly turned around and leaned against Chen Ping.


    But Chen Ping ignored the other party at all and directly threw the crane''s head away.


    "I said you should think about it now and change your master." Chen Ping spoke very seriously, with a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing these words, the crane trembled because she understood Chen Ping more or less.

 Chapter 4084

    He wanted to go to Chen Ping, but he was rejected by Chen Ping.


    Since Chen Ping refuses himself, the women who go to Chen Ping''s side are a good choice.


    The crane subconsciously thinks that Bai Jingjing has a certain relationship with each other.


    So if Chen Ping doesn''t want to accept himself, he naturally wants to follow Bai Jingjing.


    So the very clever crane ran directly to Bai Jingjing and rubbed each other''s hands crazily.


    Seeing the crane that could understand the words, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "This crane is really powerful. I think he can really understand people!"


    Bai Jingjing''s words turned the crane''s eyes humanized.


    He shook his head with disdain, but the disdain disappeared immediately.


    After feeling the power of the other party, Bai Jingjing didn''t dare to underestimate this guy.


    It''s amazing that an animal can understand people.


    Now that the animal is to be arranged by Chen Ping as his own man, Bai Jingjing is even more surprised.


    If the young ladies and sisters around them knew about it, they would be shocked.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, since you have a way to turn this crane into mine, I''ll ask you!"


    Bai Jingjing doesn''t want to miss such a thing as taking advantage.


    "You swallow this thing." Chen Ping took out a pill and handed it directly to Bai Jingjing.


    This is a contract pill. After each other takes this pill, they will automatically sign a contract.


    Bai Jingjing trusted Chen Ping very much. After hearing what the other party said, she immediately swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help but tut his tongue in secret.


    Sure enough, she is a straightforward woman.


    Before that, Chen Ping had been wondering whether the other party would refuse the crane. If the other party refused, he felt a little incredible.


    If so, he still doesn''t know what kind of woman Bai Jingjing is.


    What he can accept is an extremely frank and naive woman. If the other party is really as he imagined, Chen Ping will definitely help the other party.


    Fortunately, this woman is very normal.


    So Chen Ping decided to help each other.


    "Now you only need to digest this thing and you can successfully own this crane."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and his eyes looked calm.


    Bai Jingjing was also surprised by all this.


    "Really, I really feel the existence of this guy... I feel like I can control him anytime, anywhere!"


    After that, Bai Jingjing directly began to manipulate each other and kept controlling this guy.


    Bai Jingjing can naturally feel the breath in each other''s body, and suddenly becomes more sticky.


    After feeling the interaction with each other, Bai Jingjing''s face flashed a trace of excitement. Without saying a word, she directly chose to communicate with each other and ignored Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping did not expect that Bai Jingjing could be excited to look like this. Even Bai Jingjing patted the crane on the back and asked the other party to fly with him.

 Chapter 4085

    Then the crane immediately played with Chen Ping.


    After feeling the strong strength of the other party, Bai Jingjing suddenly began to worship Chen Ping.


    She stood aside and stroked the crane. At the same time, she looked at Chen Ping curiously.


    "If I''m not wrong, you shouldn''t be an ordinary person. I think you''re pretty good." Bai Jingjing knows that Chen Ping''s strength is not ordinary. Looking at it, she knows that she will not be an ordinary person.


    Both the other party''s medical skills and the other party''s strong ability are enough to prove that Chen Ping absolutely has extraordinary skills.


    It''s unimaginable that you can become so strong by taking a pill.


    "Now that you have seen it, I don''t need to say anything more, and I don''t need to deliberately hide my identity here." Chen Ping smiled. Originally, he didn''t intend to make his identity public.


    He just wants to get along with each other as an ordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl was very smart and could see her identity.


    When Bai Jingjing heard this, a look of embarrassment flashed across his eyes. He suspected that Chen Ping regarded himself as a little fool.


    "Normal people can''t be as powerful as you. Your performance is too outstanding." Bai Jingjing shook her head.


    She has seen many powerful people. It is the first time she has seen such a powerful person as Chen Ping.


    "I can see from your face that your family situation is quite good. It''s reasonable to know some inside information. How do you feel so stupid?"


    Chen Ping really didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even know about the practitioners, which was incredible.


    Bai Jingjing didn''t expect that Chen Ping would suddenly start swearing, which was a little embarrassing at once.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not stupid. I just don''t understand these things. Usually I never try to understand these things!"


    Bai Jingjing also spoke awkwardly, with a tangled look at the bottom of her eyes.


    At the thought of this, Bai Jingjing is also a little regretful. She wants to go home right away and understand these things quickly. At least it doesn''t have to be too humiliating.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was just joking with the other party. He didn''t mean anything else.


    "Since you don''t know, then you can try to go back and boast. I believe those strong practitioners are not as lucky as you to have these things."


    Chen Ping is really telling the truth. The personal strength of those practitioners is just like this. They don''t have Chen Ping''s courage and are willing to give these precious treasures to others.


    Not to mention the problem of giving away or not, it''s not easy for them to get this kind of baby.


    The reason why these monsters in Lingyun mountain are so famous is simply because his strength is too strong.


    No matter what creatures here are, they can be called extremely fierce. Naturally, their strength can not be underestimated.


    If you want to deal with this crane, it''s just a dream.


    After hearing these words, Bai Jingjing''s face also showed a look of expectation. She wanted to find out what the situation was?

 Chapter 4086

    "I''ve seen these things about practitioners in books before, but I always thought it was a lie. I didn''t expect it to be true. In this case, I have to go back to my father to find out the truth!"


    Bai Jingjing is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that she has a good family. Therefore, she may come into contact with things in this regard.


    From Chen Ping''s attitude, Bai Jingjing can also see that she has definitely missed some important news.


    "After you go back, show off this crane with your family. Don''t worry. No matter how much means others have, they will never take these and away from you."


    Chen Ping has enough confidence. He knows that this crane is very valuable. At that time, someone will want to get rid of the crane, and even do something to kill the fish and catch the net.


    But Chen Ping is not worried.


    Not to mention how powerful this crane is, when normal people see this crane, they will subconsciously feel extremely afraid and dare not do it at all.


    If there are these people who feel reckless, Xianhe will carry his master away at the most critical moment.


    So this gift is the most appropriate choice for each other.


    "I seem to know that some relatives in my family are practitioners, but I really don''t know their specific situation!" Bai Jingjing suddenly said as if she remembered something.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what the other party knew. In a word, this crane must be the type that can help a lot.


    "Thank you so much for giving me such a baby. If it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t be qualified to get it." Bai Jingjing thanked Chen Ping from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Ping patted the crane''s head.


    "Little thing, you should thank me most."


    He didn''t know what the situation was about the crane. He could be hurt so badly, and it looked very bad.


    If you don''t help yourself, this guy will only die.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the crane couldn''t help chirping. It looked like a sweet little girl.


    Feeling the sweetness of each other, Chen Ping suddenly frowned.


    He subconsciously picked up the other party and checked it carefully.


    "Oh, don''t sell cute here with me. You''re obviously a boy!" Chen Ping frowned and said, the gender of this thing is too prominent.


    If a little girl sells cute clothes with herself, he can accept it, but this thing is only public. How can he accept it?


    After hearing this, a look of regret flashed on the crane''s face.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    It''s really interesting to see Chen Ping''s interaction with each other.


    Chen Ping came here to look for opportunities. As a result, his opportunities were not found. Instead, he found treasures for others.


    However, Chen Ping also thinks it''s rewarding. This guy''s strength is not weak. He knows it can definitely come in handy at a glance.


    More importantly, he has made a new friend, which is very satisfied for Chen Ping.


    "Come on, let your crane take us away?" Chen Ping smiled. Since the other party had a crane, it must come in handy.

 Chapter 4087

    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, my crane is very powerful. Naturally, it can carry us directly!"


    After saying this, Chen Ping took action directly with the crane. With a brilliant smile on his face, he knew what he should do.


    These and quickly flew up. They looked like they could fly to the sky and hide from the ground, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Chen Ping was also a little incredible. Looking at the crane, it was really powerful that the other party could still have such skills when his aura value had just been restored.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I could feel the feeling of flying in the sky. Although it really depends on the power of the crane, it can also prove that I succeeded!"


    Bai Jingjing has an excited look on her face. She knows that she can only enjoy so many benefits with Chen Ping.


    Although Bai Jingjing''s heart is curious about Chen Ping''s identity, Bai Jingjing knows better that Chen Ping''s identity can''t be guessed by herself.


    Bai Jingjing knows that Chen Ping must be a person with extremely strong ability, and certainly does not belong to these families.


    Bai Jingjing doesn''t intend to explore Chen Ping''s identity.


    "Just take this thing. Don''t expose me. Just say you got it by chance." Chen Ping spoke calmly, and he didn''t want to expose himself.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing nodded aside.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t betray you."


    The two flew directly up the cliff, and Chen Ping soon succeeded in reaching his destination.


    After going up the mountain, Chen Ping no longer paid attention to each other, but prepared to find the devil himself.


    And Bai Jingjing also rode this crane back home.


    When Bai Jingjing returned home, it caused a sensation, because their family lived in a large manor and was in the deep mountains. Therefore, Bai Jingjing just came home and didn''t attract other people''s attention at all. On the contrary, everyone in the family knew it clearly.


    They saw a woman directly fall from the sky, a crane, very proud to appear in front of the people, looking extremely arrogant.


    The housekeeper looked incredible when he saw this scene, and even thought he was wrong.


    At this time, Bai Jingjing also appeared in front of the crowd. Bai Jingjing greeted her uncles one after another with a very calm smile on her face.


    "Hi!"


    Seeing Bai Jingjing suddenly appear here, everyone''s faces showed a trace of curiosity. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    They are afraid of the crane beside Bai Jingjing.


    The crane has a sense of hope but not play.


    The momentum is as like as two peas.


    Bai Jingjing''s father soon came.


    The white endless face looked puzzled. I didn''t know where my daughter got this thing.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you get this mysterious thing?" Bai endless asked the bottom of his eyes with a look of vigilance. He was also very curious. How did his daughter handle this thing?

 Chapter 4088

    He also knew that only practitioners could have the ability to control animals.


    And the crane looked so familiar that they probably guessed each other''s identity.


    This is the crane from Lingyun mountain.


    "Daughter, didn''t you go to Lingyun mountain to be a tour guide? Why now..." Bai endless kept guessing next to him. His face was extremely excited. If it was really a crane from Lingyun mountain, it would be great.


    Because it also proves the strong ability of her daughter.


    Can control cranes!


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely brilliant.


    Bai Jingjing nodded seriously next to her. The crane was really made by herself.


    "This is really the crane on Lingyun mountain, but how did it come from? I don''t want to tell you so much!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Jingjing smiled deliberately, revealing a very playful expression.


    Bai Jingjing won''t tell these things.


    The other faces in the family showed jealousy.


    They didn''t expect each other to get such a thing.


    They have heard about the crane in Lingyun mountain for a long time, but they always think it is just a legend, so no one wants to believe it is true.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jingjing actually rode a crane out, which is incredible.


    Besides, Bai Jingjing is just an ordinary person. Where does the other party come from to control the crane?


    Everyone''s faces looked very curious. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Some people are kind-hearted. They have no other ideas except to envy Bai Jingjing.


    Some people are different. They want to take Bai Jingjing''s crane as their own.


    "How did you get this?" Bai endless directly pulls his daughter aside with a very serious expression on his face. It''s no small matter, but they naturally want to understand it.


    Although Bai endless''s voice was very low, the people around still heard these words. Their faces looked forward to hearing Bai Jingjing''s answer.


    But Bai Jingjing shook her head directly, "I promised I would never tell you about it. Don''t force me to tell you these things!"


    Bai Jingjing is a man who keeps his promise and knows that some things are not so simple.


    After hearing this, other eavesdroppers showed some disappointed expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that this man was unwilling to tell the secret.


    Hearing this, Bai endless couldn''t help sighing. He knew his daughter''s character very well.


    If Bai Jingjing doesn''t want to say, none of them can force each other.


    At the moment, the others in the family have begun to calculate. With a bright smile on their faces, they directly ran to each other curiously. They intend to ask these things clearly.


    "We must get it." The Bai family said very seriously.


    They all know that this thing is very powerful. This crane is very valuable. If you can get it, it will have a great effect.

 Chapter 4089

    "Other families have the method of practice, but our family is not interested in these things!" One of them called Bai Wudi said fiercely.


    There was a look of great anger on his face. He felt very angry at the thought of his family falling behind.


    More importantly, your practice time has gradually spread in the upper class circle. If their family doesn''t practice all the time, it will lose a lot.


    If you miss this opportunity, you''re finished.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s film tamed the legendary crane in Lingyun mountain with a mortal body.


    It would be great if you had this ability.


    So he couldn''t wait to ask about this method.


    It''s also a good choice to specially tame these powerful animals for people.


    Thinking of this, he secretly followed Bai Jingjing to the room, with a flattering look on his face.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to come to the door, but I heard the dialogue between Bai Jingjing and Bai endless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it!"


    Bai endless is still trying to persuade his daughter to tell the truth. His heart wants to know what''s going on.


    But the other party simply disdains to tell these things, and is not even willing to tell him the truth.


    "I heard that you entered a very dangerous place, didn''t you?"


    Bai endless remembered what the family had told him before, so he looked nervous and wondered whether all this was true or false.


    If his daughter really fell off the cliff, there must be some opportunities, and the crane knows its extraordinary strength at a glance. Although their family doesn''t practice, it doesn''t affect him to notice the power of the crane.


    "I once heard that you fell into a cliff with the man named Chen Ping. Does this have anything to do with Chen Ping?"


    Bai endless is also a smart man. He knows that this thing is certainly not as simple as he imagined.


    After hearing this, Bai Wudi''s expression became brilliant. She already had a certain idea.


    Since this matter has a certain relationship with Chen Ping, I have to find Chen Ping to understand it.


    Besides, Chen Ping must have strong strength. It would be great if he could solve the problem of their family practice through each other.


    But Bai Wudi didn''t leave, but continued to listen here.


    "Chen Ping, in fact, I''m curious about why people in our family can''t practice. People in other families are trying to practice. Even if our family is rich and strong, they will be compared by others at that time!"


    Bai Jingjing''s face has a very incomprehensible expression. She always feels that doing so will directly plunge their whole family into despair.


    People from other families are now constantly entering the wave. If they keep stopping, the result will not be very good.


    So now they have to find ways to improve their strength, so that they can have the opportunity to rise again, continue to dominate and occupy a favorable position.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? We don''t have this opportunity at all. Our family has been cursed before, and there is no way to practice. If we have to do so, there will be only a dead end."


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became very ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

 Chapter 4090

    Bai Wudi''s group of eavesdropping people are also in a very bad mood. They all know that this matter is a family secret. Over the years, the people of the family have not told this secret, and they all hide it well.


    So they don''t know why the family did this.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a reason why they were not allowed to practice.


    Once upon a time, they all envy those practitioners. They feel that the strength of these people is quite strong. They can be said to be flying, hiding and omnipotent.


    If he can have this ability, he can dominate every minute. No matter which family is only afraid of him.


    However, people in their own family simply don''t allow them to practice, and they, as white family people, can''t get access to the secrets of other families.


    So the matter was put on hold, and they could not know these things anyway.


    At first, everyone didn''t know the reason. Only they were sulking silently. As a result, they didn''t expect that this was the case. Their family was cursed by others.


    White invincible, they are also trying to find out how to return to normal and break the curse directly.


    Just then, they suddenly kicked the door open.


    Bai Wudi was a little embarrassed. He stood by and stared at Bai Jingjing''s father and daughter in the room.


    Other people wanted to run away when they saw this scene, but it was too late.


    "Who allowed you to eavesdrop here?"


    Bai endless''s expression suddenly became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that this group of people dared to eavesdrop on their own words.


    The secrets of these families are not allowed to be told to them according to the rules, but now that they have been overheard, it means they can''t continue to master them.


    "You can hide it from us. It''s hard to hide it!"


    Seeing that he has been found, Bai Wudi simply doesn''t continue to install it.


    In that case, he''d better tell the whole thing frankly.


    After hearing these words, Bai endless''s expression became a little ugly.


    "There are some things I don''t want to tell you, but the family doesn''t allow us to say."


    Bai endless frowned and spoke seriously. He also knew that everyone would be very angry after knowing this kind of thing.


    So he didn''t expect anyone to understand him. As a housekeeper, it''s normal for her to keep these secrets.


    "Now that we all know this, you''d better give an explanation. Is there any way to make us stronger, or can someone help us break this curse?"


    Bai Jingjing''s expression became very ugly. He wanted to find out what the situation was?


    Moreover, for their group of practitioners, mortals are nothing at all, so they should quickly get rid of their identity and want to become a strong practitioner.


    Bai endless shook his head when he heard this.


    "Do you think I don''t want to be a strong practitioner? I don''t have this ability at all. Our strength can be said to be very poor, and we don''t have this talent at all. Coupled with this curse, it''s not easy for us to live."


    White invincible is dissatisfied with all this.

 Chapter 4091

    "In that case, we can go to the man named Chen Ping. Isn''t he able to help Bai Jingjing take over the crane? In that case, he can help us take over some of these powerful beings!"


    Bai Wudi had a very excited smile on his face. He had thought that if he could carry on all this, they would naturally have a rising status.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing frowned directly.


    She didn''t intend to tell Chen Ping''s story, but she didn''t expect that this guy knew all this and didn''t know who was so annoying that he snitched behind his back.


    "This has nothing to do with Chen Ping. Don''t bother him. And have you ever thought that if Chen Ping really has this ability, he will be ordered by ordinary people like us?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became serious, and Bai Wudi became very worried. He thought he had found a way to solve this problem, but he didn''t expect that there were so many messy things.


    "Then tell me why he came to help you for no reason. Is there any unusual relationship between you?" Bai Wudi couldn''t wait to find out. His face looked worried and wanted to ask what was going on?


    Bai Jingjing clenched her teeth and didn''t want to say these words.


    "Forget it, since he doesn''t want to say it, don''t force the other party. Bai Jingjing is your niece no matter what you say. It''s not very good if you''re too tough." Bai endless couldn''t help persuading.


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi frowned.


    He doesn''t want to be related to each other.


    Bai Wudi''s heart is extremely disgusted with each other. Originally, he thought that the position of home owner should be done by himself, but he didn''t know what his old man was crazy and gave this position to others.


    He doesn''t think this guy has any strong ability to be the Lord of the house.


    If it were him, he would have broken these curses with people and tried to make the family practice.


    "If you don''t want to look for Chen Ping, I''ll look for it myself. I believe I can find each other."


    Bai Wudi''s expression became very serious. He knew what he should do.


    Please translate Bai Jingjing''s expression. It also became very ugly. I didn''t expect that the other party would do such an excessive thing.


    "You can''t give me an assistant to find Chen Ping. If you let me know that you''re in trouble with Chen Ping, you should be careful I''ll do it to you!"


    "Even if I''m a junior, so what? Even if I can''t beat you, so what? Don''t forget that I have a powerful crane. With the existence of this crane, isn''t it easy to solve you?"


    At this point, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help sneering, with a mocking look in the bottom of her eyes.


    Bai Wudi didn''t expect that the other party dared to threaten himself.


    On weekdays, Bai Jingjing is more or less respectful to their elders, and it is absolutely impossible to say such threatening words.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party not only said such treacherous words, but also threatened himself again and again.

 Chapter 4092

    Bai Wudi also felt a little afraid. If he really let himself face this thing, he would probably be killed directly by the crane.


    Thinking of this, he silently closed his mouth and dared not continue to say these words.


    "I can warn you that no one is allowed to go down to find Chen Ping privately. If I find out about it, you will wait for me!"


    After saying this, Bai Jingjing angrily ordered them to leave.


    After sensing Bai Jingjing''s idea, the crane directly began to expel the group.


    Bai endless turned around and left helplessly. Everyone had a very ugly expression on their faces. Bai endless was thinking about how to shut up the family. On the contrary, Bai Wudi was thinking about how to find Chen Ping.


    He now knows Chen Ping''s name, so it should not be so difficult to find Chen Ping. After all, nothing is difficult in the world, just afraid of those who have a heart.


    So he directly mobilized the people around him to quickly investigate the matter.


    His network is very strong. It''s easy to investigate this matter. It didn''t take long for him to know what Inn Chen Ping lived in.


    Without saying a word, Bai Wudi directly decided to make an encounter. His heart was very clear what he should do next.


    Chen Ping must be a strong expert. In that case, he must perform better.


    He deliberately prepared a lot of gifts and came to the inn. He had learned Chen Ping''s appearance from the spies around him, so he knew very well that it was not difficult to find Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Pinggang was also drinking tea in the lobby of the inn.


    This is a simple inn. From time to time, the store will invite guests to have tea and dinner. Chen Ping also thinks it is very interesting.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping with big and small bags. The other party looked like a rich family, and this time he brought a lot of followers.


    All his men came directly to Chen Ping with gifts, and their faces were very excited.


    All these people are from the Bai family. Their hearts also know what kind of strong man Chen Ping is. If Chen Ping can really make them become practitioners, it would be great. Everyone''s strength will be higher.


    With such a high status, they naturally know something about practitioners, so they have long envied others. No matter whether Chen Ping can help them tame their prey or break their curse, it is a great thing, so they can accept any result.


    In fact, Bai Wudi never thought that Chen Ping would refuse himself. For him, Chen Ping has almost no reason to refuse himself.


    He can pay Chen Ping a huge sum of money and give Chen Ping a strong identity. No matter what way, it can be said to be extremely exaggerated.


    So he knew that Chen Ping must not be able to get out of his palm.


    He even prepared dozens of beauties with different looks for Chen Ping to choose at will.

 Chapter 4093

    Chen Ping knew that this man must have come for himself. Sure enough, this guy stood directly in front of Chen Ping, with a look of excitement at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You should be the legendary Chen Ping?" With a very excited expression on Bai Wudi''s face, he directly came to Chen Ping, sat down and even crossed his legs. That feeling of being high in the sky was displayed in an instant.


    He is also a high man on weekdays, so he has long been used to nature.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping frowned. In fact, he was speechless about the man''s performance.


    Obviously, this person came to find himself with big and small bags of things, mostly asking for something, but is this attitude too arrogant.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ping said without expression. He was drinking tea. His heart was very clear that this guy was definitely not a good man.


    Chen Ping not only knows fortune telling, but also knows how to observe his face. Seeing the man''s sour appearance, he knows that he must be thinking of something bad in his heart.


    So Chen Ping decided to ask what the other party wanted to do first.


    Bai Wudi didn''t care about Chen Ping''s attitude, but showed a look of great expectation.


    He knew that Chen Ping had no reason to refuse him, so he decided to have a good talk with Chen Ping, at least let Chen Ping promise himself.


    "My name is Bai Wudi, from the Bai family. My niece''s name is Bai Jingjing. I believe you should be very clear about each other." Bai Wudi said directly.


    He knew that Chen Ping might give some face when he mentioned Bai Jingjing.


    After all, in his eyes, Chen Ping can''t have my help, Bai Jingjing.


    Therefore, there is definitely an unusual relationship between Bai Jingjing and Chen Ping.


    In this case, as Bai Jingjing''s family, Bai Wudi should naturally enjoy some benefits.


    "I know the relationship between you and our Bai Jingjing is extraordinary. I didn''t mean to come to you. I just hope you can help us."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled. He trusted Bai Jingjing very much and knew that the other party would never make these secrets public, so it must be their family who took the opportunity to learn these things.


    Seeing Chen Ping laughing, Bai Wudi felt that the matter had basically been decided.


    "I just learned recently that people in our family have some curses, so we simply can''t embark on the road of cultivation. I heard that you are very powerful. I wonder if you can help us remove this curse?"


    Bai Wudi said excitedly, and he waved directly behind him.


    At this time, the group of followers behind him directly drilled out, presented everything in his hands and handed it to Chen Ping.


    These dozens of attendants are holding gifts in their hands, which seems very serious.


    "If you are willing to help us, all these things are yours. Don''t be polite to me." Speaking of this, he also had a bright smile on his face.


    Feeling the condescending attitude of the other party and the tone of this order, Chen Ping frowned.


    "First of all, Bai Jingjing and I just met by chance. They can be regarded as friends. Secondly, I have no obligation to help you. I never lack anything."


    "People in your family can''t practice. They must have been cursed by a very difficult curse. I don''t think I need to help you."


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s expression suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to refuse himself.

 Chapter 4094

    Before that, he always thought Chen Ping would promise.


    "Don''t you like Bai Jingjing? It doesn''t matter. I can prepare others for you!"


    "I can agree with you to become the deputy head of our family. Anyway, you have everything you want!"


    Then he directly stretched out his hand, and immediately dozens of beautiful women came out.


    All these women surrounded Chen Ping and looked very enthusiastic.


    Chen Ping could not help frowning after seeing the other party''s appearance. These people are too exaggerated.


    In order to please themselves, the other party even found so many best beauties.


    However, Chen Ping is not interested in these women.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in these women." Chen Pingyi said in his righteous words.


    Hearing this, Bai Wudi was stunned.


    "That! Then hurry to find some handsome men for me!" He turned directly and ordered the man below.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. The guy seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Wait, I mean you don''t have to think about these methods to buy me off. I can''t compromise with you. Besides, you look strange. I don''t know you very well. Don''t you think it''s outrageous when you come to me?"


    Seeing what he misunderstood, Chen Ping frowned. This guy''s brain hole is really big.


    "Tell me, how can you promise me? Our family really needs a way to break these curses!" There was a very worried expression on his face.


    Chen Ping shook his head and stood up directly.


    Originally, he was very comfortable drinking tea here. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly interrupted by someone. All of a sudden, his mood became bad.


    "I''m not in the mood to drink tea here now. Don''t influence me. If you want to talk business with me, let Bai Jingjing come. I don''t want to have a positive conversation with you people."


    Relatively speaking, Chen Ping still thinks Bai Jingjing is more pleasing to the eye, and he always feels that Bai Jingjing doesn''t look cursed.


    Since their family has this genetic curse, it is enough to prove that Bai Jingjing must also have it, which is worth studying.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a clear expression on Bai Wudi''s face.


    "Sir, what should we do?" One of the attendants came over very worried. He was Bai Wudi''s confidant. The relationship between the two was very good.


    As soon as I heard that I could become a practitioner, my confidant became very excited.


    As a result, Chen Ping unexpectedly rejected them and even strongly asked Bai Jingjing to talk to them. Their relationship with Bai Jingjing is not good. How can Bai Jingjing help herself?


    "I finally know what the situation is. Chen Ping must have wanted to pursue Bai Jingjing, but Bai Jingjing didn''t promise, so I let us use this method. In that case, I have a good idea!"


    Bai Wudi walked directly outside with a smile. He came to a drugstore.


    There are all kinds of drugs in this drugstore. They can get even those things that are not allowed to be sold in the market.


    After Bai Wudi walked in, he knocked on the table directly at the waiter, and gave the other party a look hint.

 Chapter 4095

    After seeing the other party''s expression, the waiter soon understood what was going on. He immediately turned and entered the private room and invited the other party.


    "Come on, please come in!"


    Generally speaking, those who can make those actions are basically old acquaintances, who have all kinds of transactions with the people here.


    After he wanted to take the other party, a man with a mustache immediately showed a bright smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to come again." With a proud smile on each other''s face, he felt out a packet of medicine powder from the drawer.


    "Take it." He smiled and handed them all over.


    Seeing what the other party took out, Bai Wudi shook his head. This time he didn''t want an ordinary version of powder.


    "What I want this time is not so simple. I need something that can handle all practitioners. Do you have it?"


    Bai Wudi asked directly. On weekdays, there are absolutely many related transactions between him and the other party. Everyone knows it.


    The shopkeeper''s face showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly ask for this kind of thing.


    "You''re not a practitioner. Why do you want this kind of thing? Don''t you make it clear that you want to die? There''s no good life if you provoke a practitioner!"


    Seeing this guy''s rampant appearance, the other party couldn''t help but remind him that it was not as simple as he thought.


    "I know that the strength of practitioners is very strong. We ordinary people can''t afford to offend them, but so what? I can''t always be a waste. To tell you the truth, I''ve found a way to become stronger!"


    Bai Wudi was very proud and said the bottom of his eyes. With an excited look, he was in a good mood when he thought that he could quickly become a strong practitioner.


    Although the shopkeeper doesn''t know what the other party means, since the other party has said so, it''s not easy for him to question the other party.


    "In that case, I''d like to congratulate you. Being a practitioner is simple but actually very complicated. I also hope you can grow up quickly and buy more expensive herbs from me."


    After saying this, the shopkeeper reluctantly took out some pills from his drawer. These pills are not so simple. They are extremely precious and can''t be compared with ordinary things.


    "This pill can be dissolved in water. It''s colorless and tasteless. Even if those powerful people come, they can''t detect any oddity!"


    This pill is the treasure of his town shop. There are only a few in total. He met a very powerful expert and asked him to refine it.


    "This thing is valuable. It''s worth it!" The shopkeeper directly stretched out his hand to compare a number. After seeing this number, Bai Wudi also felt a little shocking. Unexpectedly, an ordinary pill could sell at this price.


    However, his heart is also very clear that if Chen Ping can be successfully handled, then even more money is worth it.


    He clenched his teeth and gave the money directly. He didn''t know that although it was expensive, it could really be of great use.


    After Bai Wudi got the pill, he quickly returned home and put the water melted by the pill into the bird''s nest that Bai Jingjing usually drinks.


    Then soon some servants went up with the bird''s nest.


    After Bai Jingjing got the bird''s nest, a glimmer of excitement flashed across her eyes.

 Chapter 4096

    She always thinks today''s dessert tastes very good.


    Not only that, Bai Jingjing even gave some bird''s nests to his crane.


    The crane has long regarded Bai Jingjing as its own master, so it likes everything given by the other party.


    One person, one crane, ate something directly into his mouth, and the next moment they fainted one after another.


    Bai Jingjing has been observing the situation nearby. When he saw this scene, he immediately showed an excited expression.


    His heart knew that his plan had succeeded.


    The next thing to do is very simple. Just send the white cyanine out.


    It''s inevitable that Bai Jingjing fainted after eating these things. This is the treasure he spent half his wealth to buy.


    Seeing Bai Jingjing in the past of yingdao, they quickly sent Bai Jingjing to the inn where Chen Ping lived.


    At the moment, Chen Ping doesn''t live in the inn. He has gone out and wandered around at will.


    Without saying a word, Bai Wudi directly spent a huge sum of money and asked the waiter here to get the room card.


    Then he sent Bai Jingjing, who had fainted, directly to the other party''s bed. His heart was very clear that this matter was not simple. He spent so much thought, and then he was sure to achieve something great!


    At this time, Chen Ping also wandered around and came back directly, with a very proud look on his face.


    He went out for a stroll and bought a lot of good things.


    When he returned to the room, he was keenly aware of something wrong. It was obvious that someone had entered his room, and he saw a woman lying in the room.


    When Chen Ping approached, he found that the woman was Bai Jingjing.


    "Why are you?" Chen Ping frowned and asked suspiciously, but he also saw Bai Jingjing''s dizzy appearance.


    It''s obvious that Bai Jingjing was sent here after being knocked unconscious.


    "Wake up." Chen Ping walked directly forward and input Reiki into the other party''s body.


    Soon Bai Jingjing woke up.


    Bai Jingjing''s face has a vacant look. She doesn''t know why she appears in this place.


    "What is this? Why am I here!"


    In her own memory, Bai Jingjing was drinking bird''s nest at home before this. How could she inexplicably appear in such a place, and Chen Ping was standing next to her.


    "If I guessed right, you should have been knocked out and sent directly." Chen Ping said calmly. He knew in his heart that the little girl was really miserable.


    I don''t know who calculated it. Anyway, it''s pathetic after all.


    "Someone wants me!" Bai Jingjing feels very confused. She doesn''t expect that someone will fight against her.


    "What about my crane?" Bai Jingjing looked left and right in a panic, as if she wanted to find the trace of the crane, but at the moment she had disappeared.


    Chen Ping shook his head. Although he could not feel the trace of the crane, he could judge that nothing had happened to this guy.


    "It''s estimated that people have fainted like you. This crane has strong strength and is not so easy to die. On the contrary, you should be more dangerous."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said with a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 4097

    Those who can get close to Bai Jingjing must be from the Bai family, so Chen Ping is not interested in why their family has this situation.


    Bai Jingjing clenched her teeth with a trace of anger in her eyes. She seemed to have guessed what the situation was.


    "Chen Ping, can you do me a favor? If you are willing to help me, I am willing to agree to all your requirements!"


    Thinking that these relatives treat themselves like this, Bai Jingjing''s heart is also very angry.


    Chen Ping nodded. He knew what Bai Jingjing wanted to do.


    "These relatives have said long ago that they want to separate from us. As a result, after dividing the family, they stay in our house and try to spend our money and use our resources."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect that after knowing about the crane, they would have a strong interest in me. Ha ha, they are shameless enough!"


    Bai Jingjing is also very angry. A gentle girl has been forced to swear by them.


    Chen Ping carefully recalled the guy''s actions. He felt as if he understood something.


    "I know why he did this. Before that, they came to me and seemed to want to talk about business with me, but I refused directly. He said he was only willing to talk to you. Maybe he misunderstood something in the end."


    Chen Ping is also very embarrassed. If so, it all has something to do with himself.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing also felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "But anyway, these guys are not good people. If they can do such a thing, it means they never pay attention to me!"


    Fortunately, he met Chen Ping this time. Otherwise, if he met someone else, he would have to die next.


    Who knows what those people will do to themselves?


    No one can guarantee whether people in the world are all decent people. Relatively speaking, Bai Jingjing thinks there are more bad people in the world.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, the woman also had such a poor story.


    Obviously, the other party is going to attack these relatives, but Chen Ping doesn''t mean anything else. Since the other party has this idea, it''s just to do it directly. Chen Ping doesn''t have any concerns.


    Bai Jingjing frowned seriously. At the thought of these relatives being so disgusting, she couldn''t help but want to revenge each other.


    "Since they want to kill me, I''ll make a plan and let them see my ability."


    Bai Jingjing has a plan to deal with these people. However, Bai Wudi is still wandering around proudly.


    As we all know, Bai Jingjing now has a crane, so many people want to take this opportunity to please each other.


    If you can get some opportunities from each other, you will make a lot of money.


    However, at this time, Bai Jingjing appeared in front of the public with great fanfare. Not only that, she was still in constant dese, as if she had become a strong man of a generation.


    "If you try to please Bai Jingjing, you might as well flow your Kung Fu to please me. How can Bai Jingjing''s stubborn temper do you any good?"

 Chapter 4098

    "Only if you please me, I will give you some help."


    There was a cool look on his face, as if he had determined that these people would come to him for help.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt.


    They don''t know what this person means. Anyway, they always feel that things seem strange. Can Bai Jingjing keep saying that she is unwilling to help them, but has helped Bai Wudi privately?


    But their hearts also know that the relationship between Bai Wudi and Bai Jingjing is not as good as expected.


    These two people are very lucky if they don''t make trouble when they meet. How can they help each other?


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about the details. Anyway, from now on, my identity is extraordinary. You can''t compare it. If you please me now, everything will be in time."


    He opened his mouth very seriously and said that he had a high attitude.


    After hearing this, others were a little tangled. They knew what kind of person Bai Wudi was. Everyone was not very willing to contact him.


    This man is extremely selfish and can be called a guy with a very bad reputation.


    But this person always has some unexpected resources, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Perhaps it is because he is shameless that he can get so many good things.


    "Hey, brother, we are all a family. There''s no need to waste time. If you want me to say, just tell us what''s going on!"


    "Yes, we are all very curious!"


    All the people looked forward to seeing Bai Wudi and wanted to know what was going on.


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s eyes wore a bright smile, "since you have asked questions in good faith, I''ll answer your question."


    Bai Wudi smiled. "In fact, I have contacted Chen Ping and learned some relevant news from her. In a word, Chen Ping and I have reached an agreement. It is estimated that he will agree to help me become stronger in a moment. You also know that such an opportunity is difficult to find."


    At this time, Bai endless happened to hear this, and his expression became a little ugly.


    He frowned and rushed straight over.


    "Bai Wudi, what have you done? Tell us quickly!" Bai endless is also a smart man. He knows that there is no free lunch in the world, so he immediately forces the other party to tell the truth of the matter. He knows that his relatives like to make trouble everywhere. If he really gets into any big trouble, he has to find a way to solve it.


    Bai Wudi couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    "What''s the big deal? Before, your daughter kept saying that she couldn''t contact Chen Ping. I don''t think Chen Ping is very good? And she agreed to help me. Hehe, you just can''t eat grapes. You''re talking about sour grapes!"


    In his eyes, the other Party chose to say so just to avoid seizing resources.


    In fact, Chen Ping is a very good person.


    "Did you really contact the man named Chen Ping?" Bai endless''s expression is very ugly. He knows that this matter is not so simple. Since his daughter has said so, he certainly doesn''t want the other party to do so.

 Chapter 4099

    As a result, I didn''t expect him to do all this stubbornly.


    "You are really stupid. If something goes wrong at that time, I''ll see how you deal with it. Moreover, some things are beyond our control. Don''t be smart here!"


    Bai endless couldn''t help but live on one side. He was very angry and scolded the bottom of his eyes. He looked very unhappy. He was already choked by the other party.


    Hearing what the other party said, Bai Wudi''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He didn''t think he had done wrong.


    "If something goes wrong and you want to abuse me, I have no other opinion, but is there a problem now? Isn''t it not?"


    "Now this matter is handled very well by me, but you have to say so about me. Don''t you think you''re too much?" Bai Wudi scolded each other angrily, with an angry look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai endless shook his head. He knew it was not as simple as he thought. It was likely that the problem had become very serious, but they didn''t know it.


    "It turned out to be like this. It seems that we really misunderstood you. Unexpectedly, your personal strength is much stronger than we thought!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and have these opportunities. In that case, you might as well introduce us to Chen Ping so that we can become stronger!"


    Everyone has a look of expectation on their faces. They all hope to get help.


    Hearing these words, Bai Wudi looked at Bai endless with some pride.


    "Hehe, don''t say such words. I''m not the family of this family. How can I decide these things for you?"


    "I can only take care of myself now, so if you want to get these things, either go to Chen Ping by yourself or recommend me to be the owner of the house. In this way, I can also say a few good words to Chen Ping at that time, and maybe I can help you in the end."


    His purpose was completely displayed at once. In fact, he deliberately caused trouble for this position.


    He has been longing for this position for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance to get it now. It''s not easy for him to have the opportunity to target each other. He won''t give up anyway.


    The people around are constantly touting Bai invincible. After hearing these words, their expression also becomes a little ugly. They didn''t expect that things would turn into this.


    "You can''t make it. In fact, we can also consider using other methods to solve the problem, can''t we?"


    At this time, an old man came out.


    He has a supreme position in the family.


    His name is daytime life. He is an elder in the family. You are the luckiest person in the family.


    At the beginning, he survived directly after he came into contact with practice, which made everyone feel very incredible.


    On weekdays, the old man hid at home and didn''t come out. Today, he unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone. It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Elder, why did you come out? Do you have anything to tell us?" Bai endless''s face looked puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on with this elder. He unexpectedly chose to appear suddenly.

 Chapter 4100

    "I''ve also heard about your situation, so I''m going to come and have a look."


    Bai Tiansheng''s face looked excited. If there was such a person, it would be the gospel of the family.


    "Now that you all know that people in the family can''t practice, you must also know what kind of situation our family will face next."


    "Those big families have practitioners, and we are just ordinary people. In this way, we will fall behind one day. At that time, all people can bully us at will, and we have only a dead end."


    "Our Bai family is absolutely not allowed to practice. I believe many people know this. More importantly, if there is such a day, we have to be careful. Our family property will be swallowed up, and even our Bai family''s status will drop suddenly."


    Daytime students are older, so they also have a high status in the family.


    His heart is very clear that once he says these things, someone will care about these situations at that time.


    "What do you think we should do about this? These families are all powerful. How can we deal with it at will?"


    "Only when Chen Ping helps us conquer such a powerful creature can we have a chance to become strong."


    "Even if someone wants to fight us, we have a way to resist!"


    Bai Wudi suddenly stood up. His inner intention to deal with Chen Ping was very obvious. Anyway, he wanted to bring Chen Ping over anyway.


    He knew that Chen Ping was very young. The other party was young and had this ability. He must have had some shit luck.


    What he wants to do is find a way to get Chen Ping''s chance.


    After hearing this, the people of the family were excited.


    They also agree with each other very much.


    "Yes, we should try to rise now, so that we can become strong. Otherwise, we will be compared by other families. What should we do? Who can afford this responsibility?"


    "I think what the elder said is very right. We should not continue to be so decadent now. Only when we become stronger can we have an extraordinary life!"


    Everyone wants to be strong, and Chen Ping''s idea has long been ignored by them.


    "Haven''t you thought about Chen Ping, whether he is willing or not? Moreover, Chen Ping''s personal strength should be very strong. If you annoy Chen Ping and let him fight against us, what should we do?"


    Bai endless is the only one who keeps his head on the scene.


    He was very tangled and said, and it was clear in his heart that Chen Ping must not be easy to provoke.


    If they hit Chen Ping at will, they will face a dead end.


    But others didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping. They just felt that it wasn''t so complicated.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about it here. Chen Ping just wants your daughter. I''ve sent Bai Jingjing to Chen Ping now. Soon our whole family will rise, but I also have a request. I have to be the head of this family!"


    His request was very simple. Almost everyone didn''t think about it, so they directly agreed to it.

 Chapter 4101

    Anyway, for them, who will be the boss of the family is the same. It doesn''t matter. So as long as they can help them become stronger, who can take charge of the whole family!


    White endless expression became very ugly. This group of people can be said to be quite rebellious. At this time, they have begun to calculate themselves.


    "My idea is always very simple and clear, and I want to talk to you frankly. I don''t mean to hide my ambition at all."


    Bai Wudi said calmly. As he said, he is indeed a very ambitious person, and always puts his ambition in the open.


    Hearing this, everyone kept silent. In fact, they were also thinking about how to do it.


    If they choose to compromise now, it''s a little unfair to Bai endless. However, they can''t wait to become stronger. In order to become stronger, they can do anything.


    We finally adopted the principle that the minority obeys the majority. They all chose one by one and wanted to compromise with Bai invincible.


    No one can refuse to be strong.


    In particular, people in other families are getting stronger quickly, but they can only stand still. This feeling is really hard to say.


    "OK, I think there are more people supporting me now. You don''t have to worry here. I know how to deal with the next things myself."


    Seeing so many people supporting him, Bai Wudi''s expression became very good, and his face also showed a very calm look.


    "Bai endless, Bai endless, you have been the head of the family for such a long time. It''s time to give me your position."


    Seeing Bai endless, who looked a little embarrassed, Bai invincible had an extremely bright smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing just snorted coldly. Anyway, he thought it was strange, so he''d better not do it. But these people don''t want to listen to themselves at all. If they brew any bitter fruit at that time, can''t they bear it by themselves?


    Bai endless thought of this and couldn''t help laughing and mocking.


    "Here''s a good thing for you. You have to accept it. Have you ever thought about how Chen Ping will treat you? And you said that you have sent my daughter to Chen Ping. It''s ridiculous. Is it difficult to change your happiness with my daughter''s happiness?"


    At the thought of the decision made by this person, Bai endless felt a little desperate. Although he knew in his heart that this thing was not normal, it had come to this point. Even if he was desperate, it was useless.


    He knew that most of my own daughter had been completely destroyed.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Bai Jingjing came in very calmly without any expression on her face.


    Everyone immediately held their breath and looked at Bai Jingjing, wondering what the other party was going to do. They always felt something was wrong.


    "Bai Jingjing, why did you come back so soon?" Bai Wudi was a little flustered when he saw this scene. He was afraid that his efficacy would not work.


    He spent a lot of money on it. It would be embarrassing if it didn''t work.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing sneered.


    "What do you think? Do you think I came back too early? Or do you worry that your medicine doesn''t work?"


    As soon as the words came out, the white invincible''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 4102

    Bai endless immediately rushed to the bottom of his eyes when he saw his daughter. With an anxious look, he wanted to know if there was anything wrong with his daughter. He also blamed himself. He couldn''t protect his baby daughter and was killed by adulterers.


    Sure enough, day and night, home thieves are difficult to prevent. They didn''t expect that the real perpetrator would be invincible.


    Bai Wudi''s face became cloudy and uncertain. He only knew that he sent Bai Jingjing to him. He didn''t know how it was going.


    If you really follow your imagination, then Bai Jingjing should have been successful and should not be able to come back so easily.


    "What do you mean..."


    "What I do is for the sake of the family. Ask other people in the family who don''t want to be strong!"


    Bai Wudi decided to stir up the emotions of others and must exaggerate it.


    After hearing this, the other Bai family also closed their mouths. They really want to be stronger, but this way is indeed shameless.


    In fact, they feel a little ashamed when they say it.


    But since someone is willing to take the initiative to stand up and bear the curse, they don''t have to worry about so much. They just keep silent or agree.


    "It''s really difficult. I hope you can figure it out."


    "Yes, anyway, things have become like this. Otherwise, you will compromise and make contributions to our family!"


    Everyone is constantly persuading Bai Jingjing. They think the anti business is here. It would be best if they could help the family.


    Bai Jingjing looked at the group indifferently. After looking around, she finally turned her head and looked at her father.


    "What should I do about my father? Do you think I should compromise with them?" Bai Jingjing still has some expectations in her heart.


    After all, this man is his father, so he will give a satisfactory answer next.


    After hearing this, Bai endless sighed. He turned and looked at Bai Jingjing and others. "Don''t mention it again. My daughter has been deeply hit because of this. There''s no need to hurt my children again."


    "For the sake of my family, I can''t help arguing with Bai Wudi. You violated the rules of our family and wanted to plot against my daughter. Do you think I''ll let you go easily?"


    Bai endless''s expression gradually became serious. He knew very well that it was not so simple.


    Originally, he was still worried about his daughter''s safety. Now his daughter came back safely. Although she may have been injured, the child is still alive after all.


    Since the child has nothing to do now, he should talk to each other about the next plan.


    "If it was your daughter who was injured, what would you do yourself?" Bai endless glanced around the crowd with an extremely cold look at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know that these people couldn''t make a choice at all.


    The reason why they are now holding a high attitude that it is none of their own business is simply because it has nothing to do with them.


    If they burn the fire on themselves, they will know what pain is.


    When the others heard this, they all closed their mouths. Their hearts were very clear about it. Everyone was very unjustified.

 Chapter 4103

    "What do you want to do? It''s funny. If Chen Ping succeeds, our family will certainly be sheltered next."


    White invincible still spoke stubbornly.


    Also at this time, the hero of this matter also appeared directly.


    Chen Ping suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "So you think I should thank you, don''t you?" Chen Ping''s eyes were cold. He knew this man was not a good thing.


    After seeing Chen Ping, Bai Wudi immediately came over very excited, with a worried look on his face.


    "How? I did what you said. Now you have to finish the deal with us!"


    Bai Wudi thinks from the bottom of his heart that Chen Ping means so, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he does.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping felt very angry. This guy seems to be discrediting his reputation everywhere!


    "When did I say that to you?" Chen Ping questioned him angrily and wanted to find out what paste was in the man''s mind.


    After everyone saw Chen Ping''s expression, they also knew that Bai Wudi must be a bad thing.


    The white endless moment standing next to him became very bright, because he knew that his daughter probably didn''t have any accident.


    Sure enough, he was right. Chen Ping was much more powerful than he thought.


    "You have to give a statement about this. I didn''t ask you to do such a thing, but you have to do evil everywhere under my name. Fortunately, Bai Jingjing met me this time. If he met someone else, it would be something unusual. Can you afford the responsibility behind it?"


    Chen Ping came forward directly and was very serious about accountability.


    After hearing this, Bai endless flashed a trace of gratitude in his eyes. He knew that Chen Ping was helping his daughter out.


    White invincible''s expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect that he was smart, but he was smart and made such a big oolong.


    "If you don''t want to die, apologize honestly, admit your mistake and see how others deal with you. Otherwise, if Bai Jingjing really wants to do it to you at that time, you will have to die."


    Chen Ping''s expression is very serious. This group of people originally makes people feel unreasonable.


    After hearing these words, Bai Wudi''s expression became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping would take the initiative to stand out for each other.


    "What do you mean? You don''t understand the truth that you should stay on the front line to meet in the future? It''s not a good thing for everyone to make things so stiff now. After all, we are all people with heads and faces!"


    Bai Wudi stared at Chen Ping with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    He hoped that Chen Ping could be more rational and not act on himself so impulsively.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is here. He believes in your own ability and has no way to deal with each other.


    Moreover, Chen Ping is a legendary practitioner. They are just ordinary people. They have no ability to compete with Chen Ping at all.


    So now in the face of Chen Ping''s threats, he only dares to smile awkwardly and dare not speak at all.


    "Bai Jingjing and I are relatives anyway. We don''t have to do things so absolutely..."


    He was very embarrassed and wanted to persuade Chen Ping not to be so impulsive.

 Chapter 4104

    But Chen Ping stood aside and ignored him, waiting for him to continue to make a decision.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can get away with it?" Bai endless also spoke angrily. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant. Anyway, he has been completely planted now.


    In the face of strong strength, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "Impossible... How could I be so miserable?" He had a worried monk on his face and wanted to make him apologize to a younger generation. It was a complete humiliation to him. He couldn''t do it anyway.


    But facing Chen Ping''s threat, he was also a little timid after all.


    "Just apologize. It''s no big deal. Just admit it!"


    "Yes, you did it wrong. People just asked you to apologize. What else do you want?"


    Seeing that Bai Wudi had degenerated into this shape, the group immediately followed suit. After all, they also knew that without Chen Ping''s help, this guy could only be regarded as the best of waste, and he had no chance to become stronger at all.


    Originally, everyone flattered him because they thought he had the ability to become stronger, but now things have become like this, the other party can''t succeed at all, and they can''t get any benefits from Chen Ping. Then why should they please the other party.


    Everyone has been a wallflower for many years. Naturally, we know where to pour it.


    Hearing these words, a helpless expression flashed on Chen Ping''s face. These people are really hypocritical.


    However, these people are not on Bai Jingjing''s Revenge list, so he doesn''t want to care so much.


    "I don''t want to argue with you so much about this matter. Since we have separated, get away from me. Don''t waste my precious time here. People in our family don''t want to see you."


    "Next, we will lift the curse, but I''m sorry to tell you that you have lost this qualification, so you can figure out the next thing by yourself."


    Bai Jingjing opened her mouth coldly, with a look of mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    After hearing this, the faces of other groups of Bai family were very excited.


    They didn''t expect that this curse could be untied one day.


    After hearing this, Bai Wudi regretted. His face looked very worried and hoped that the other party could forgive his stupidity.


    "No, I really didn''t mean that before. I just wanted to help Chen Ping fulfill his wish!"


    At the moment, Bai Wudi is still explaining. His face is very flustered, hoping someone can say a word for himself.


    But at this time, everyone has nothing to do with himself. Who is willing to pay attention to this person?


    Seeing this group of people''s extremely indifferent attitude, Bai Wudi''s heart also thought of a trace of helplessness.


    His heart is very clear that this matter is not as simple as expected. If you want to become stronger, you have to rely on Chen Ping.


    But he must take the lead in solving his big problems.


    He wants everyone to know that Chen Ping is a ridiculous film. In this way, no one wants to believe Chen Ping. All people will believe in themselves and stand on their own side.


    But he can secretly please Chen Ping and enjoy all this alone.

 Chapter 4105

    "Don''t be so stupid!"


    "Don''t be silly. This man is really a strong man, but are you sure he really has great ability?"


    "Our Bai family has been trying to break these curses for years, but has anyone succeeded so far? Except our elder, everyone else can only become a mortal!"


    Speaking of daytime students, they also feel a little sad. Over the years, the strength of daytime students has still not improved. Therefore, even if they walk against the sky and successfully have the ability to practice, it does not mean that they can successfully become strong practitioners.


    Daytime student is also very eager for Chen Ping. He hopes to get a way to solve this curse by flattering Chen Ping.


    As a lucky man in the Bai family, his cultivation has stagnated over the years, and his life has come to an end.


    If he doesn''t work hard, he will only die.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Whether this man is willing to believe in himself or not is his business.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    Some people choose to believe in Chen Ping, while others choose to stand on the side of Bai invincible. In a word, each of them has a different mind.


    Seeing that they had made their choice, Chen Ping nodded silently.


    "You can act." Chen Ping asked them to pick out the people, and then let Bai Jingjing make a choice.


    Bai Jingjing glanced at all the people and jumped out of several favorite objects.


    Not all of these relatives could get into his eyes.


    Most people have some unreasonable neuropathy.


    When they developed, they wished they could hold themselves up.


    When he was down, his attitude was quite different.


    Bai Jingjing randomly selects some relatives who are not so snobbish. His heart is very clear that these people will eventually prosper.


    After hearing that they were called, all faces showed a very excited smile. They knew that they had completely succeeded.


    They were all very happy and came directly to Bai Jingjing. They looked at Bai Wudi proudly.


    White invincible face with a very disdainful smile.


    "You are happy here. I want to see if he can really make you strong."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. He did this just to give Bai Jingjing face. If it weren''t for Bai Jingjing, Chen Ping wouldn''t want to experience this group of people.


    He took out a pill from his pocket and helped them directly. At the moment when they ate the pill, these people became very different.


    They also take this pill based on their trust in Chen Ping and Bai Jingjing. Otherwise, they don''t dare to take these things at will.


    After seeing the pill, Bai Jingjing''s expression suddenly became dignified. He always thought it might be really powerful.


    But his heart is still very stubborn.


    I will never believe Chen Ping anyway.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other. His face looked calm. He just looked at the people. He knew that there would be results in a while.

 Chapter 4106

    After swallowing the pill, everyone''s expression became incomparably brilliant, because they felt that their bodies were really different.


    "I gave you this skill in the face of Bai Jingjing. If you dare to take Bai Jingjing''s idea next, let''s discuss it separately." Chen Ping''s expression is very serious. He knows the position of home owner, but he is very popular, so many people will want to grab this position.


    Chen Ping''s remark is to keep these people calm all the time and remember who gave them these things all the time.


    Everyone nodded to one side, and their hearts knew that it was not simple.


    At this time, everyone felt the change of their body. They were surprised to find that they could practice.


    When they get this thing, they feel that they have completely learned all this.


    All the people looked at Bai Jingjing with very surprised eyes. They knew that Bai Jingjing brought all this by herself.


    Everyone has a bright smile on their face. They know that all this means that they can practice seriously.


    Their bodies suddenly became different and normal. They were no different from ordinary people.


    Everyone can''t wait to start studying what Chen Ping gave them.


    And those people who didn''t stand in line became very bright. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    After all, they can see all this. Even fools know what the truth is.


    So in the face of all this, they suddenly felt that they had been corrected.


    "I knew Bai Wudi must be upset and kind-hearted. He offended Chen Ping himself. Now he wants all of us to offend Chen Ping, and everyone will only become his backing!"


    "I didn''t think of this at first. I think so when you say so. Otherwise, how could he kindly want to stand out for us?"


    Obviously, everyone knows what kind of person the other party is, so when they encounter this situation, they all regret that they have listened to this guy''s nonsense.


    But now it''s too late to regret. When things develop like this, each of them has to bear the consequences.


    Some people lick this face to please others.


    Their hearts are very clear that since they can''t please Bai Jingjing, they should please other people in this group.


    Someone is always willing to provide them with these methods of cultivation. After all, this thing is not so precious.


    If they are willing, they can naturally find ways to get some spiritual things, but they need to pay a lot of costs.


    These things are very precious in any family, so no one is willing to give them to others.


    Of course, if they can afford the corresponding price, everything will be different.


    They all have a tangled look in their hearts, and they are also thinking about what to do.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care about them at all. Anyway, what he wants to do has been successfully done. What he needs to do next has nothing to do with himself. Even if Bai Jingjing wants to make all these things public, Chen Ping feels it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just an ordinary skill.

 Chapter 4107

    Seeing the appearance of these people, Bai Jingjing sneered directly, with an extremely disdainful look in her eyes.


    "I know you all want to become practitioners, and you are very eager for these things, but you have no choice. I have given you a chance before, but you don''t want to cherish it. Who can blame?"


    Bai Jingjing''s attitude is also very indifferent. She doesn''t want to let go of these people at all.


    Although Bai Jingjing looks soft and weak, sometimes she is extremely firm on some principled issues.


    Obviously, this group of people want to do something. Now they naturally have to do it one or two times, so that they all know what is ferocity.


    "Don''t think so. We are all relatives. Relatives shouldn''t help each other. Besides, we also think Bai Wudi is wrong!"


    "Yes, he is completely wrong. Isn''t this harming our relatives? We should all educate him well!"


    "For the sake of seeing all our relatives, let''s find a way to deal with this matter!"


    Everyone is persuading this group of people. Anyway, they all hope that they can live a little more comfortably.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. You can go. Don''t appear in this place to disgust me."


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Bai Jingjing directly ordered them to leave the place quickly.


    The guards in the family also began to act and directly expelled the people present.


    Their faces looked very tangled. Everyone wanted to solve the matter quickly, but everything was so simple. Bai Jingjing was absolutely hard hearted and could not give them any chance.


    Bai Jingjing looked at the crowd with a very proud smile on her face.


    At this time, Bai Jingjing suddenly remembered something and directly turned her head to look at Chen Ping.


    "By the way, I have a sister who is very miserable. Can I give this thing to him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Ping also became interested. He wanted to know what the situation was. According to the truth, Bai Jingjing should know some extremely noble children.


    But when Bai Jingjing said this, it seemed that this person should have a very ordinary family. In that case, he also wanted to know what the situation was.


    "My sister had a miserable life. Before that, she came from a very poor family. Her mother had died early, and my father found a stepmother."


    "Later, the father made some money, bought some houses and did some business. The family slowly got better, but the stepmother gave birth to a vicious daughter. My friend''s life in the family was not good at all."


    Because the other party has money, they gradually contact the circle of practitioners. Everyone in their family is qualified to practice, but Bai Jingjing''s friends are not qualified.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also showed a helpless look.


    I didn''t think there were such poor people in the world.


    Chen Ping didn''t listen carefully to the specific situation. He only knew that the little girl was very poor.


    Chen Ping sighed silently, and he agreed to it directly.


    After all the people of the Bai family were expelled, Bai Jingjing immediately asked the guard to invite her good friend Liu Ajiao.

 Chapter 4108

    Liu Ajiao soon came to Bai''s house. His face looked puzzled. He didn''t know why he suddenly called himself over.


    "What''s the matter? Is something happening?"


    Seeing the mess of the Bai family here, Liu Ajiao also felt very confused.


    Liu Ajiao naturally knows that there are all kinds of contradictions in their family.


    But Bai Jingjing still has a very high position in this family. After all, the other party is not only a high-ranking daughter, but also very favored.


    But he is different. He is just a poor man abandoned by his family. His parents don''t love him. This family has no place to stand.


    Therefore, Liu Gillian''s heart is very envious of each other, and even wants to exchange life with each other.


    I don''t want to live such a poor life.


    "Wasn''t our family unable to practice before?" Bai Jingjing directly pulled the other party aside with a bright smile on her face.


    "Now our family can practice successfully, so do you want to join us?"


    Bai Jingjing said happily. There was no intention to show off in his words, but he was simply talking to each other about these things.


    Other people felt more or less dissatisfied when they heard this. They felt that this matter should not be told to each other. After all, practicing these things is a secret in each family. If others know it, it must be bad.


    But this matter is all decided by Bai Jingjing alone. Even if they are unwilling, they have no way but to keep silent and wait for more benefits from each other.


    Now Chen Ping only recognizes Bai Jingjing, and they have nothing to do.


    "Do you mean to let me practice with you?" Liu Ajiao''s face flashed a trace of curiosity. She didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingjing nodded with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, I can practice with you. When we all become practitioners, we will have extremely strong abilities. Then you don''t have to be afraid. Someone will bully you, won''t you?"


    Bai Jingjing looked at each other with a gentle smile on her face, but Chen Ping always felt that something was wrong with the woman.


    Xiao Ming''s words didn''t make the other party too happy, but Liu Ajiao didn''t say much, just nodded silently.


    "Well, since you can practice, who is willing to miss such a good opportunity." Liu Ajiao was also willing to practice with each other, so she agreed directly without saying a word.


    Bai Jingjing is very enthusiastic and distributes all her ammunition.


    With these ammunition, the opponent can become strong and have extremely strong cultivation talents.


    Picking up the ammunition, Liu Ajiao hesitated, but finally ate the pill in front of each other.


    Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Chen Ping also felt dissatisfied. No matter how disgusting the white family was, they never showed such hesitation in front of their own face, and even ate it directly the moment they got the pill.


    And Liu Gillian was so hesitant that she didn''t know what kind of ideas he had in his heart, but it was really strange.


    Bai Jingjing is a person who doesn''t have such a keen mind, so she doesn''t care about all this at all.


    To treat her best friend, Bai Jingjing just wants the other party to live better.

 Chapter 4109

    Liu Ajiao also swallowed the pill directly, showing a tangled expression on her face, but the next moment the expression was put away directly.


    Because Liu Ajiao found that her body had become a little unusual.


    Liu Ajiao even has a feeling that she can take off anytime, anywhere.


    "My God, is this the legendary practice? It''s so powerful..."


    At the moment, Liu Ajiao felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there would be such a situation.


    Chen Ping watched the scene silently. He knew that Bai Jingjing would regret it soon.


    "In fact, my heart is also curious. Where did you know Chen Ping?" After knowing the power of Chen Ping, Liu Ajiao immediately chose to put away all her unrealistic ideas.


    Liu Ajiao hopes that she can become stronger, and there is only one way to become stronger, that is to please Chen Ping.


    As a smart person, Liu Ajiao knows that her good friend has an extraordinary relationship with Chen Ping. In that case, as long as she can get Chen Ping, she can become stronger.


    "Thanks to Chen Ping''s help, otherwise I really can''t be strong."


    Bai Jingjing tells the whole story in detail. She has nothing to hide from her best friend Bai Jingjing.


    Chen Ping and them also left here directly. He is unwilling to participate in this matter again.


    At this moment, Bai endless called Chen Ping directly. His face was very excited and wanted to talk about all this with Chen Ping.


    "I know you are a great person, so I don''t ask for anything. I hope you can be better to my daughter."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was helpless. He really didn''t have any plans to do anything to each other.


    "I''m really sorry. I just regard your daughter as my friend. I don''t mean anything?"


    "And I have made it clear before that I help your daughter purely because I am willing to help each other."


    Chen Ping knows that the other party has obviously misunderstood himself, so he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that I misunderstood you..."


    Bai endless is also a little embarrassed. It seems that he is a little shameless to do so. This self assertion and arrogance will always make people feel very ridiculous.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. Just as he was going to find the devil, Bai endless suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I have a feeling of indifference. I hope you can persuade this silly girl of my family to leave the woman named Liu Ajiao. This woman is not a good thing. If you stay with each other for a long time, you will probably suffer a loss!"


    "I know my daughter''s character very well. The other party has never had any problems, and has always been simple and kind, so it''s easy to succeed if you really want to do something to him."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. I didn''t expect that there was another smart man. The other party successfully saw the key to the problem.


    However, the other party may have nothing to do with his daughter, so he asked himself to help persuade him.


    "My daughter has been very poor since childhood, so I''ve never been willing to say anything about her. I hope my daughter won''t be deceived by others. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really don''t know what to do!"


    Bai Wu has regarded his daughter as his own life as soon as possible.

 Chapter 4110

    Chen Ping shook his head when he heard this.


    "I really can''t help you with this matter. Only when he suffers losses and is deceived can he understand these principles. Moreover, if he guesses correctly, all this will be carried out soon. I believe Liu Ajiao must have her own ideas. She can never have such good resources of practice without mastering them."


    Chen Ping sees each other very thoroughly. Some people know well about gratitude, while others are different. When they know, their friends become very powerful, and later they will become extremely jealous, and even try every means to rob other people''s practice resources.


    That''s why wealth is not exposed.


    Except for those really close families, no one wants them to live well.


    After hearing these words, Bai endless''s expression became serious. He was also a smart man. Naturally, he guessed what Chen Ping meant.


    "Do you mean that this woman will compete for spiritual resources with my children?"


    Bai endless couldn''t control his emotions at once. He even wanted to kill the woman directly.


    It''s enough to see that the other party can never be a good person. In that case, they don''t have to waste time. Just do it directly.


    "Your idea is a little too stupid. If you shoot this woman now, your daughter will only blame you. After all, it''s not as simple as you think."


    Chen Ping can''t help but give an idea for each other. In fact, letting these things go is the best choice.


    Bai endless had no choice but to nod. He knew that some things could only rely on Chen Ping. If Chen Ping could solve this problem for himself, he would kneel and thank Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping smiled and didn''t say much. She really felt sorry for her parents all over the world. Bai Jingjing has a good father here.


    Bai Jingjing and her best friend seem to be chatting, and Chen Ping is also idling around here.


    Half an hour later, suddenly Chen Ping heard someone calling his name.


    She turned her head in some doubt, but found that the person who called her name was Liu Ajiao.


    Now Liu Ajiao probably knows something, so his heart is very clear about how Chen Ping and the other party know each other and what happened.


    Liu Ajiao knew in her heart that since others could do it, she could do it herself.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping was puzzled. He winked behind him, and then came directly to the other party.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping began to ask.


    "Naturally, I have something important to say to you." Liu Ajiao''s face looked very nervous. It seemed that she was still afraid of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s expression was very cold, so he looked at each other directly.


    Liu Ajiao summoned up her courage and came directly to Chen Ping. She lowered her voice and opened her mouth.


    "I want to be with you. Would you like to give me a chance?" Liu Ajiao''s face looked shy. She probably felt a little ashamed.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed an embarrassed look on his face. He frowned, "you should know that I have an unusual relationship with your best friend. You have to say such words. Isn''t this to take away your best friend?"

 Chapter 4111

    Chen Ping deliberately opened his mouth and said so. His face looked very curious. It seemed that he didn''t understand all this.


    Liu Ajiao clenched her teeth. "That''s a good friend. There are no friends in front of love. I can learn from your feelings. Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sincere!"


    "Even if I tear my face with Bai Jingjing, I must be with you. You don''t have to doubt my sincerity."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping could not help nodding silently. The woman was really a little exaggerated.


    "In that case, then... I hope you can face this video well."


    Chen Ping waved behind him, and immediately someone took out the video and handed it to the other party.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping had asked someone to prepare all these cameras, just to take pictures of these things.


    After shooting, the other party directly handed all these videos to Bai Jingjing.


    Bai Jingjing, who is immersed in happiness, has no reaction at all.


    When he saw this video, he suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that he would be betrayed by his best friend.


    Liu Ajiao didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such an operation, and her expression became very ugly.


    "You... Bai Jingjing, listen to me. This thing is definitely not what you think. This guy deliberately wants to frame me. I never wanted to tear my face with you!" He was very embarrassed to explain that he wanted to save the whole thing, but everything was not as simple as expected.


    Bai Jingjing is most proud to know Chen Ping. Now the other party is deliberately beating her face. How can Bai Jingjing accept it?


    "Well, you Liu Ajiao, I still regard you as my most sincere friend. As a result, you treat me like this. OK, I already know!"


    Bai Jingjing said bitterly, "now that things have become like this, I won''t waste time with you. The cultivation skills you get are for the dog!"


    Bai Jingjing feels very angry at the thought of her painstaking efforts without any benefits.


    Bai Jingjing even has a feeling that she has met a white eyed wolf. She is in a very bad mood.


    Liu Ajiao was very embarrassed and wanted to explain more, but she found that no one was willing to pay attention to herself.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Ajiao also felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to break the jar directly. It was a great headache.


    Chen Ping smiled. Now he can be regarded as a success and successfully solved the problem.


    Bai endless showed a very pleased look beside him. He knew he had finally persuaded his daughter.


    In the past, he just relied on his own feelings to think that there was a problem with this woman, but he had to say a reason. He really didn''t know how to describe it.


    After all, he didn''t catch that the other party had any handle, and Liu Ajiao disguised well on weekdays, which was completely difficult to touch.


    So he has no way to find the handle of each other, and it is even more impossible to make his daughter obedient.


    This time, Chen Ping came out and solved the problems directly, which made him feel very moved.


    "This time, thanks to Chen Ping, otherwise you wouldn''t realize the truth!" Bai endless said with emotion.

 Chapter 4112

    Before, her daughter had a lot of contradictions with herself because of these things. Now with Chen Ping, everything becomes different. The other party doesn''t listen to her, but it''s good to be willing to listen to Chen Ping.


    After Bai Jingjing heard this, a look of shame flashed across her eyes. She didn''t expect that things would look like this.


    The other party uses his kindness to treat himself like this, which is originally a very ridiculous thing, which is difficult for anyone to accept.


    What Bai endless loves most is that the other party directly took away their cultivation skills. These things are very valuable.


    Although Bai Jingjing feels very sorry in her heart, she gives some things as soon as they are given, and he doesn''t have any way.


    "I really didn''t expect that he should be such a person. If I had known so, I would never have done so!" Bai Jingjing is also too late to repent.


    At this time, Chen Ping smiled, "just think about getting things back. How can it be so difficult!"


    He directly showed his smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed a hand at Liu Ajiao''s position.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Chen Ping meant and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Don''t worry."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, Liu Ajiao fainted the next moment.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt. They didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    Chen Ping glanced at the crowd and his face was indifferent.


    "Well, all the abilities of this person have been taken back. I said that no one can take advantage of me. As long as it''s something I don''t want, no one can force me."


    Chen Ping''s move directly deprived the other party of all the energy in his body.


    After hearing these words, Bai endless was also a little frightened.


    The other party should be able to control everyone''s life and death at will, which is completely powerful.


    At this time, Liu Ajiao also gradually woke up and felt that her strength gradually disappeared. Liu Ajiao''s expression became very ugly.


    "What''s going on? Why all the abilities in my body have disappeared!" Liu Ajiao shouted angrily in his party, with a painful look on the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time, Liu Ajiao rushed directly to the front, picked up the books just used for practice and looked through them carefully.


    What originally seemed easy to understand has suddenly become dull and difficult to understand.


    Liu Ajiao knew that she was completely planted now, and there was no way to continue her practice.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ajiao also had some pain in her heart and wanted Chen Ping to give herself another chance, but the facts proved that it was impossible.


    Because Chen Ping has turned and left directly, he didn''t give the other party any face at all, and his attitude is extremely indifferent.


    So Liu Ajiao turned directly and wanted to ask Bai Jingjing next to Chen Ping.


    But I didn''t expect Bai Jingjing''s attitude to be more indifferent. She didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "I''ve always had pity on your life experience, so I said I would be so good to you. As a result, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this!"


    Bai Jingjing''s heart is also very desperate. She knows that she is obviously in bad luck. She is also very painful when she meets such a woman.


    "I don''t want to tell you more about the next thing. You can do it yourself."


    Originally, Bai Jingjing intended to give each other a chance, but now everything has come to naught.

 Chapter 4113

    Bai Jingjing finally has Chen Ping as her backer. The next path of cultivation will be very smooth.


    If Liu Ajiao is honest and they practice together, they will only become stronger and stronger next.


    But it happened that this woman was so ignorant that she directly chose to kill herself. No wonder others did all this.


    Liu Ajiao is very painful in a group of lovers who want to make each other forgive themselves, but it''s too late.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. He hated this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    It was really a pity that the other party had such a family. Chen Ping also felt it was not easy, but the other party''s appearance really made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s heartless appearance, Liu Ajiao couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    "You will pay the price!" Liu Ajiao also cursed each other in his heart. He knew very well that he must be completely finished next. Since this was the case, he might as well curse each other more.


    Chen Ping suddenly stopped. You turned your head and stared at each other curiously.


    "You mean if you have a chance to become stronger, you will certainly retaliate against me?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, he questioned each other.


    Hearing this, Liu Ajiao nodded firmly, which was originally Liu Ajiao''s most real idea.


    As long as there is a chance, we must retaliate against Chen Ping, let Chen Ping know how strong his power is, and let his heart feel fear of himself.


    Even Liu Ajiao has thought about how to retaliate against Chen Ping. In a word, Chen Ping must die anyway.


    And not only that, but also get everything that should have belonged to him, and let Bai Jingjing pay the price.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help sneering when he felt the other party''s extremely fierce look.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so stupid and arrogant.


    He approached Liu Ajiao step by step, with an extremely indifferent look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If you hide all these things in your heart, you can escape today, but you''re wrong in yourself. It''s too stupid."


    "Everyone else knows the truth of making a fortune in silence. Why don''t you understand anything?"


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at each other curiously.


    Liu Ajiao suddenly felt something wrong, with a flustered look on her face.


    "What do you mean..."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s suddenly fierce eyes, Liu Ajiao was a little afraid. He knew that this thing must be abnormal. Most of Chen Ping would do something to himself.


    Chen Ping sneered. His eyes looked disdainful and stared at Liu Ajiao.


    At the moment, Liu Ajiao is forcibly deprived of her ability. She has long been no different from the disabled. Chen Ping can handle each other easily.


    Chen Ping snorted coldly, and an extremely strong force rushed out directly and attacked Liu Ajiao. The next second, Liu Ajiao fell directly to the ground and gasped in pain. There was no way to return to normal.


    Seeing that the other party had become like this, Chen Ping didn''t have any emotional reaction. He just turned and left silently.


    Chen Ping can''t cultivate an opponent for himself. He knows each other very well. Maybe these words are just to threaten himself or want to exchange them for something, but Chen Ping won''t let any crisis appear around him.

 Chapter 4114

    It is possible that this woman will get some opportunities at that time, and her strength will be very strong at that time. If she really poses any threat to herself, what should she do? Chen Ping can''t risk his life.


    The people around showed a very frightened look when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would do such a cold thing, let alone that Chen Ping would kill people without saying a word.


    The people of the Bai family have completely stunned them. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength is so strong.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''s indifferent attitude also made them feel extremely cold.


    This man''s strength is so strong that he can''t deal with it.


    We all know this.


    So now everyone is a teacher. They dare not say more nonsense. They are afraid that they will somehow annoy Chen Ping. At that time, if the problem becomes serious, it will be embarrassing.


    Bai Wudi originally wanted to do something to Chen Ping, but when he saw the situation here, he shut his mouth directly, because he knew that it was not as simple as he thought.


    If you really want to deal with Chen Ping, there is probably only a dead end.


    Chen Ping is by no means simple. His personal strength and ruthless ability are shocking.


    At this moment, Bai Wudi really didn''t dare to speak. He knew that once he did something to Chen Ping, he would die next. Even he didn''t dare to show his inner atmosphere at all. Otherwise, Chen Ping would find a way to solve him. This is something that is bound to happen, so he felt a little afraid in his heart.


    With a nervous look on his face, he was also thinking about how to solve Chen Ping.


    Because he is not a fool, he knows that if he wants to survive, he can become a practitioner, and the possibility of finding opportunities from Chen Ping is too small.


    In that case, why should he waste this time?


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Ping with extremely harmonious eyes. They were afraid that Chen Ping would see something wrong in their eyes. If they wanted to do something to them at that time, it would be over.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are so funny." After Chen Ping sneered, he turned and left. He still had to hurry to find the devil. He didn''t have time to waste here with the crowd.


    Bai Jingjing sees that Chen Ping directly turns around and leaves, and a look of reluctance flashes in her eyes. However, Bai Jingjing also knows that Chen Ping is not a very human being and cannot be retained so easily. In this case, she might as well be a reckless person.


    "Chen Ping, where are you going? I want to go with you!" Bai Jingjing''s face looked expectant and wanted to act with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping glanced at each other and didn''t say much.


    What he will do next is not so simple. He is afraid that Bai Jingjing will be afraid when he knows all this.


    "What I''m going to do next is not simple. If you see something terrible at that time, you will be startled."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly, and a brilliant smile flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing gave Chen Ping a look.

 Chapter 4115

    "Who said I would be scared to death? Let me tell you, I have great courage. I''m definitely not as vulnerable as you think!"


    Bai Jingjing said stubbornly. Looking at this, it seems that she is dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s statement.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping nodded. Since the other party was so stubborn, he would not refuse to let the other party see the world. He just let Bai Jingjing know what the situation was.


    "Well, since you want to see it, it''s no problem. Just don''t cry your nose at that time. I''m afraid everyone will laugh at you?"


    Chen Ping did not say this in many words, but directly took the other party to the devil''s family quickly.


    The devil looked at Chen Ping at a loss. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping took a set of doors and brought back a little girl.


    And looking at the little girl, it should be that she has just come into contact with practice, so she is not proficient in all aspects of business.


    The devil''s face wore a look of worship. He felt that Chen Ping was really powerful.


    It''s admirable that you can bring a beautiful girl back after going out at random.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, and his face looked very calm. "This is a new man. If you have the opportunity, take him more. It''s estimated that the new man doesn''t know anything, so you can let this man know how cruel the spiritual world is."


    Chen Ping didn''t mean to cultivate each other into greenhouse flowers.


    Since the other party insists on seeing these situations, let the other party see the cruelty of Zhenger''s eight tight practice world.


    After seeing each other, Yun Qingqing''s eyes also became a little bright.


    After all, this person is likely to be his rival in love.


    Bai Jingjing and Yun Qingqing look at each other. They both see something from each other''s eyes.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t say much. Since he has reached an agreement with the devil, he should let the other party feel the cruelty of this society.


    "I''ve explained all these things for you. Next, I just need to get rid of those guys."


    The devil and Chen Ping reported the situation. He knew in his heart that the next time Chen Ping came out, only Chen Ping could solve these troublesome problems.


    The devil''s family is extremely rampant. They don''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all.


    For them, Chen Ping is just a waste.


    No matter how powerful Chen Ping is, he is just an ordinary practitioner.


    The people of their family have used all kinds of methods to become powerful, so it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    The devil has been bragging about the strength of his boss everywhere. Chen Ping couldn''t help but smile. Is this guy completely recruiting black people for himself?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping also felt a little speechless.


    At this time, a man suddenly found Chen Ping. He had a very bright smile under his eyes. He looked at Chen Ping and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Ping was confused by his appearance and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    With a very unhappy look on the devil''s face, he directly blocked Chen Ping and seemed to refuse to let them communicate.

 Chapter 4116

    "Get away from me quickly. Don''t waste time here!"


    Seeing this man''s slightly silly appearance, Chen Ping also had some doubts. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    When the devil saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he also showed a very embarrassed look and couldn''t help explaining.


    "This man is a nerd in our family. He has always been a fool and has no brain, so don''t argue with him so much."


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also showed a look of doubt. He really didn''t think this man was a fool.


    Under normal circumstances, this person''s personal strength is quite strong, but the other party hides very deeply and doesn''t show his strength at all.


    I saw this man smiling at Chen Ping. He always seemed to have some strange feelings.


    The devil didn''t notice Chen Ping''s eyes, but looked at Chen Ping very seriously.


    "This guy has no personal strength at all, and his talent is very poor. In addition, his brain is not very good, so we don''t need to waste time with him. I believe this guy is here to tease you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping smiled and shook his head. Sure enough, this guy was really stupid. He directly misunderstood the man who looked like a fool.


    "Some people''s personal strength is here. You think he is like a fool. In fact, people still regard you as a fool." Chen Ping''s words made the devil''s face flash a look of doubt. He was very smart and knew that Chen Ping could not think of these things inexplicably, so he decided to adopt Chen Ping''s personal opinion.


    This guy, called a fool, has been looking at Chen Ping happily. When Chen Ping said that, there was an accident in his eyes.


    In fact, he is really not a fool. Even in order to pretend to be a fool, he has been acting crazy here for a long time.


    He has the same identity and background as the devil. Everyone is a poor man.


    Especially this fool.


    He was born without any name, but he was called a fool.


    Everyone in the family, whether those with status or servant girls and housekeepers, called him a fool.


    The fool didn''t say much, and naturally admitted his identity.


    Because of this, everyone thinks his brain is really not working well.


    "Sometimes not everyone can live like you. Only by pretending to be crazy can they live. This is the truth."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, fool Zhang suddenly shed tears. He didn''t expect that someone would understand him after pretending to be crazy for so many years.


    He has not even had his own name until now, which is not his original intention. In fact, he also hopes to live a normal life, but everything is not that simple.


    Seeing the appearance of fool Zhang, the devil also showed an incredible look. Unexpectedly, the other party was really a normal person.


    "Why do you pretend to be crazy? In fact, if you keep normal, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Although those people are really annoying, they won''t do anything to you."


    Now it''s the devil''s turn to don''t understand. In his eyes, as long as the other party is unwilling to practice, it''s a big deal to be expelled from the house. What''s the big deal.

 Chapter 4117

    Isn''t he a good representative?


    Hearing this, a helpless smile appeared on Zhang fool''s face. Sure enough, the full man didn''t know that the hungry man was hungry. If he wanted to have enough ability, he wouldn''t have been acting like a fool all the time.


    "In fact, I didn''t think about it, but it''s not something you and I can participate in." After hearing what the other party said, the devil shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He knew that some things were not so simple. He had strong ability, so he dared to do so.


    "In fact, this time I want to come to Chen Ping. I hope he can help me so that I can leave this family."


    Although they said they had no control over each other, it was still very difficult for him to leave the pear.


    Chen Ping glanced at the devil next to him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "In that case, ask the devil if he is willing to take you away. I came here because I was entrusted by him."


    Hearing this, the devil couldn''t help smiling. He felt BEI''ER had face. After all, Chen Ping, a strong man, also wanted to give him face, which made him very happy.


    Seeing the devil''s extremely happy smile, Zhang fool''s face also showed a nervous look. He was also afraid that the other party would refuse him. After all, there was no communication between them on weekdays. It was not so easy for him to ask others for help.


    However, although the devil is notorious, he is really not a bad man.


    Without hesitation, he directly agreed to the other party''s request.


    "I like you very much. You are different from those people. You are a serious and good man, so there is no need to waste so much time here."


    "When this family competition is over, I will make you the head of the family here."


    The devil''s idea is very simple. He wants to completely destroy the family. His heart is very clear about what the family is.


    The existence of this family is completely disgusting.


    Since he doesn''t like it, he will spend all his efforts to get rid of all the people here.


    After hearing this, fool Zhang showed a very excited look on his face. He knew it was not that simple.


    This time he will no longer waste time. He will tell everyone what his identity is.


    "OK, anyway, I have promised you. Next, you don''t have to pretend to be yourself and directly restore your normal identity. If something goes wrong at that time, I will protect you."


    Hearing each other''s words, a trace of excitement flashed on Zhang fool''s face. He nodded hard, and a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. He knew that he would be covered by someone from now on. He didn''t have to look at people''s faces everywhere to live.


    After seeing the devil''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. This guy has his own ideas.


    Bai Jingjing saw this scene nearby, and a look of excitement flashed on her face.


    "It seems that there are many good people in the practice world. I think brother mozun is really good."


    For Bai Jingjing, the spiritual world is just beginning to contact, so she basically doesn''t understand anything.

 Chapter 4118

    The demon lord scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that someone would praise him, so a look of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    "It''s the first time someone praises me after living for so many years. It''s really embarrassing. Don''t praise me here. I also know I''m not a good thing. If you scold me, my heart may be much more comfortable."


    As a guy who does all kinds of evil, he can be said to have done a lot of bad things on weekdays, so suddenly someone praised himself. He even thought that this person was alluding to himself in the Ming Dynasty?


    Bai Jingjing blinked suspiciously. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but he didn''t say much after all.


    Chen Ping shook his head helplessly beside him. The devil is really interesting. When others praise him, he still feels that he is not used to it, and he doesn''t know what cramps are in his brain.


    The martial arts competition of their family soon began. Chen Ping, as a contestant, was arranged directly. With a look of doubt on his face, he scanned the crowd and found that the strength of these people was really poor.


    Although relatively speaking, the strength of this group of people can be called very strong, it is still not enough for Chen Ping.


    This time, everyone seemed to have agreed. Everyone was pointing at Chen Ping.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang boarded the Biwu platform, he met an extremely arrogant man. The man''s face had a dese look and held his long gun.


    "Your strength is just like this. You dare to bring the devil to join the war for us. It is possible that the devil''s strength is stronger than you."


    The other party has a scar on his face. It happens that his nickname is also called scar.


    "I''ve defeated the devil before. It shouldn''t be difficult to defeat you. My strength has improved a lot over the years. A waste like you can''t resist at all."


    After saying a cruel word, he rushed directly to Chen Ping with theout hesitation.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Since these guys despise themselves so much, he wanted to let these people know their strength.


    Chen Ping''s dismissive attitude made them feel very unhappy, especially scar. He didn''t expect that he had said so much, but Chen Ping regarded it as nonsense.


    So without saying a word, he attacked Chen Ping crazily, and his face was also filled with towering anger. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately.


    The people around also showed an excited look. They wanted to see the excitement and let Chen Ping solve Chen Ping quickly.


    The Demon Lord had no worry on his face. He just stared at Chen Ping. He didn''t know that Chen Ping wanted to win. It was a very simple thing. He didn''t even have to waste time to solve the battle easily.


    On the contrary, Bai Jingjing is nervous nearby. Bai Jingjing knows clearly that although Chen Ping is a strong man, this group of people looks a little scary. It always feels that they can kill Chen Ping anytime, anywhere.


    "Brother Chen Ping, are you sure you can do it? I feel the strength of these people is so strong. I''m afraid you will encounter any danger!"


    Bai Jingjing said nervously, while Yun Qingqing shook her head helplessly. This woman is really stupid.

 Chapter 4119

    The other party didn''t even know Chen Ping''s ability, so he dared to follow Chen Ping, and he didn''t know where he came from.


    When people in Zhangjia saw Bai Jingjing''s appearance, they also showed a funny look. Unexpectedly, there was such a waste little guy here.


    Bai Jingjing''s strength is not worth mentioning for him, so their hearts are very clear that this little guy is really a waste, but the other side is very beautiful.


    "You little beauty looks very good. Why don''t you think about being with me?"


    Scar''s face wore a proud look. His heart was very clear that this guy was so beautiful. It would be a pity to follow Chen Ping.


    Bai Jingjing didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly mention herself, and her expression became very ugly.


    "You''re dead!" Bai Jingjing said fiercely.


    After hearing these words, scar''s face also showed a bright smile. He knew that the little girl was very interesting and liked it in his heart.


    "Let''s just do it. If I can win your brother, then you will follow me. If I can''t win your brother, then the next thing is up to you."


    Old eight is very confident in himself, so he knows what to do.


    Bai Jingjing takes a look. Chen Ping has inexplicable trust in Chen Ping, so she decides to agree to the bet.


    "That''s better. We can decide life and death directly. If you can solve him with one move, why don''t I go with you? If you can''t do it, you''ll wait to be killed!"


    Seeing this guy''s disgusting appearance, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    There was an unexpected look on scar''s face. Unexpectedly, this guy was very bold.


    "In that case, it''s no problem, but I''m afraid you''ll cry at that time. I think the bet might as well be bigger. All of you women will become my people!"


    Scar pointed to Yun Qingqing and others standing next to him. A bright smile flashed on his face. In fact, he had been dissatisfied with Chen Ping for a long time. It''s completely envious why this guy can have so many beautiful women around him.


    After hearing this, Yun Qingqing couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t expect such an idiot in the world.


    "What an unreasonable psychopath. I want to see how powerful you are and how dare you compete with Chen Ping." A trace of disdain flashed across Yun Qingqing''s face. At the thought that this guy dared to make up his mind, Yun Qingqing felt very disgusted.


    After hearing these words, the other party didn''t say much, with a bright smile on his face.


    "It depends on whether you dare to make this bet. If I win, you two women will go with me and become my slaves from now on. If I lose, all my wealth will be given to Chen Ping."


    Then he listed all his possessions.


    Hearing that the other party has a big house and all kinds of luxury things here, Chen Ping is also very satisfied. Since the other party wants to play so much, it''s better.


    So Chen Ping didn''t hesitate at all and directly promised the other party.


    After hearing this, all the Zhangjia people showed an excited look. They all wanted to make some bets.

 Chapter 4120

    However, there are not many things that Chen Ping can bet on, and their hearts know that if Chen Ping has more things, everyone can bet on them.


    Seeing the extremely greedy appearance of these people, Chen Ping felt a lot of treasures from his arms and showed them directly in front of the people.


    "I know you all want to bet with me. In that case, let''s have a try and see if you can get what I have."


    Everyone soon saw a lot of treasures in Chen Ping''s hands. They were greedy in an instant. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had such a powerful pill and such powerful weapons. If they could have these things, they could dominate the world every minute and be completely invincible.


    Originally, their personal strength was very strong. Now they can dominate the world of stars.


    Chen Ping looked at them silently, and a brilliant smile flashed through his eyes. He knew that this group of people was just like this.


    "Since you want to read, I''ll take out all these things for you to read and let me know what strength you people have."


    After hearing these words, everyone showed a very excited smile. They knew what they should do next.


    Since Chen Ping wanted to gamble, they would not miss this good opportunity. Everyone had a bright smile on their faces and directly took out what they wanted to gamble.


    When all of them took out these things, Chen Ping''s face flashed a look of pride.


    Where has Bai Jingjing seen the world? When he saw these things, his eyes were straight long ago.


    "My God, these people are very brave. They took so many things out to plunder. Aren''t they afraid of losing?"


    Seeing these people''s extremely confident appearance, Bai Jingjing also felt a little exaggerated. Having self-confidence is a good thing, but it is obvious that these people are overconfident.


    Zhangjia people don''t think so. Their faces are full of pride. Everyone knows these things and can be solved soon.


    The devil was about to laugh off his teeth. He didn''t expect these stupid people to be so arrogant.


    "Well, well, I''ll bet with you idiots!" The devil''s face wore a bright smile. He knew that these guys were the best of waste.


    Now that everyone wants to start gambling, he won''t waste time.


    At this moment, the game officially began, and the scar who had just wanted to sneak into the other party also showed a proud look.


    Scar knows that with his own strength, it''s just a matter of minutes to get rid of Chen Ping.


    So he didn''t have any tension at all. He even thought about how to solve Chen Ping in his heart.


    He must be quick and handsome, so he knows what he has to do next is to kill Chen Ping quickly and let these people know his strength.


    Chen Ping stood motionless and waited for the other party to take the lead. He knew that this person must find a chance to show his strength to himself. Then he had to see what ability this person had.


    Scar punched Chen Ping at the beginning of the game. The long gun in his hand looked extremely powerful and felt that Chen Ping could be solved every minute.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping silently nodded. In fact, this person''s strength is OK, but it''s really arrogant, so it''s easy to go astray.


    What he needs to cook this move is not strength but speed. The only martial arts in the world are fast. All martial arts are like this. If he can have strong speed, even Chen Ping should be afraid of him.


    But this man paid attention to strength. He poured all his strength into the long gun in his hand.


    So he thought he would succeed in solving Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4121

    When he was complacent and thought he had won, he didn''t expect Chen Ping to move suddenly.


    Chen Ping''s action was not fast. Like a ghost, he quickly appeared in front of the other party. Not only that, he was holding the long gun that the other party originally intended to attack Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping immediately disarmed the other party. This move is extremely exaggerated.


    Not only that, they had set the rule of conceited life and death before, so even if this guy was dead, he could only admit defeat.


    In fact, after a short fight, scar has realized the strength gap between him and Chen Ping, so his face also shows a flustered look. He just retreats and looks at Chen Ping strangely.


    But because of its speed is a defect.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the strength is, there is no way to avoid Chen Ping''s seemingly easy attack.


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. She stretched out her hand and patted each other on the head.


    "Little guy, I know you certainly don''t want to die, but there''s no way. Who makes you so stupid."


    "We had a soul contract when gambling, so I believe you won''t resist, will you?"


    After hearing these words, scar couldn''t help shaking his head madly. He wanted Chen Ping to spare himself.


    Through this fight, he also knew that Chen Ping must have extremely strong strength, and it is definitely not something that ordinary people can deal with. In this case, why should he target Chen Ping? He might as well ask Chen Ping to let go of himself. At least in this way, he can have a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, he will be really and thoroughly planted this time.


    He doesn''t want to die at all. It''s not clear in his heart that death is a very painful thing. He hopes he can live well. Even if he kowtows to Chen Ping and admits his mistake, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can live, everything is worth it.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to let him go. Instead, he wanted to deliberately target him.


    Otherwise, this guy will try his best to deal with himself. How could he allow such a person to live?


    Only when this guy dies can everything be finished.


    After hearing these words, scar''s face showed a very painful look. He knew that Chen Ping really didn''t want to let himself go.


    "There''s no need to be so stiff... Besides, this is Zhangjia. Do you think if you can successfully leave Zhangjia?"


    Now, after feeling Chen Ping''s attitude, he immediately panicked and even couldn''t help threatening Chen Ping. He didn''t know that this matter was out of his control.


    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t care what the other party wanted to do.


    "Anyway, you swore with your soul. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fulfill your promise at that time. Anyway, I can''t be the one who will suffer in the end."


    Anyway, this guy has a soul to swear. In fact, everything has been determined. Chen Ping doesn''t care about anything.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s reminder, scar''s face became very ugly. He actually forgot about it.


    At this time, other people''s expressions are also quite ugly. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They originally believed that scar would win, so they planned to challenge each other so recklessly.

 Chapter 4122

    I didn''t expect scar to be such a pit father. He not only lost the game, but also put his life in it.


    Others lost nothing but property. Although it was really painful, it was not so troublesome after all.


    Scar was already trembling with fear. He knelt down on his face with a painful look, hoping that the other party could give him a chance to survive.


    "If you take the initiative to break this oath, I don''t have to die, do I?"


    At the thought that once Chen Ping unties the curse on his own, there will certainly be no accident to the other party.


    So he hoped that Chen Ping could help himself, at least get rid of the curse. Once there is no soul bondage, he doesn''t have to worry about others. Even if he doesn''t fulfill his promise, there will never be any accident.


    At this time, Bai Jingjing also looked around. Chen Ping didn''t know how Chen Ping would choose.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling. He knew that Bai Jingjing was soft hearted.


    Bai Jingjing hasn''t experienced all this, so it''s normal for her heart to be soft.


    "What''s the matter? Are you distressing him now?"


    Yun Qingqing naturally sees the other party''s faults, so she asks with some curiosity.


    Bai Jingjing nodded. In fact, he really thought it was too cruel.


    If you want to kill people if you don''t agree, everything in the world is too terrible.


    Yun Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really stupid.


    "Do you think if you don''t kill this man, will he kill us?"


    "He is very harmonious now, just because he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with us."


    "Once he has enough strength, he will certainly retaliate against us. No one will want to escape at that time."


    Seeing the other party''s ignorant appearance, Yun Qingqing couldn''t help explaining. After all, the little girl just stepped into the practice world and didn''t understand anything, so she still needs to teach well.


    After hearing this, scar kept shaking his head. He said he would be honest.


    His heart is very clear that these two women may have a vital position around Chen Ping, so once he can please these two people, it is likely to change everything back.


    "No, no, don''t worry. I certainly won''t do this. If you can help me, you are my reborn parents. You can do anything you want me to do!"


    Other people in Zhangjia saw this scene, and their expression was also a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the other party could counselle like this. It was a great shame.


    Others went out to pay their bets, and scar was looking forward to looking at each other. He hoped that he could be saved, at least not so miserable again.


    After Bai Jingjing heard what the other party said, she closed her eyes directly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me here. I can''t control your life and death. Besides, I think people like you will probably attack us."


    Bai Jingjing doesn''t mean to say anything good for each other.

 Chapter 4123

    This guy is really humble, but so what?


    If the other person really grows up one day, they will only be tossed to death by this person.


    After seeing Bai Jingjing''s performance, Chen Ping also felt very satisfied. It seems that the little girl is not a stupid fool and knows what to do next.


    Chen Ping smiled with a calm look in his eyes.


    "Since you have just entered the path of cultivation, we will naturally give you a gift. Go and kill this guy."


    Chen Ping said calmly, with a little indifference under his eyes.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s remarks, Bai Jingjing bit her teeth and a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, Bai Jingjing''s heart is also very clear that this is a test for herself. If she can''t even do this little thing, what''s the difference between it and waste?


    All the people present were powerful practitioners, but he was such a waste. It was totally out of place, so he had to make a new choice and find a way to face all this.


    Chen Ping naturally doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He just wants to solve the waste quickly.


    Finally, Bai Jingjing, holding a dagger, strode straight ahead.


    Bai Jingjing knows that this is a test for herself.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m sure it''s no big deal for you."


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help comforting him. He knew that it was really difficult for a person who had done nothing to complete all this.


    Bai Jingjing has a trace of indifference on her face. She knows very well that it''s not as simple as she thought.


    Chen Ping has already said so. It''s not necessary for him to say more.


    So Bai Jingjing did it without saying a word. With an extremely bright smile on her face, she quickly stabbed the dagger in her hand.


    Because the other party infuses aura into it, he has abilities that are incomparable with those of ordinary people.


    At the moment, the scar has long been abandoned by Chen Ping, and there is no way to resist.


    Bai Jingjing used a direct move to quickly deal with the other party. His face looked very calm and didn''t pay attention to the man at all.


    Everyone looked at the scar and died directly. The expression on everyone''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    The other party should kill in their Zhangjia so openly.


    But everything has rules, and their expressions can only change.


    After solving the other party, Chen Ping''s face looked very calm. He just stared at the people.


    "I know many of you want to challenge me. Naturally, I don''t mind, but otherwise we''d better make some bets, otherwise it''s boring!"


    Chen Ping''s face was extremely arrogant, and his heart knew that this matter was absolutely extraordinary.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became ugly, and they all saw Chen Ping''s provocations.


    At this time, a fat man with big five and thick three directly stood up, his face with an angry look, staring at Chen Ping.


    "You instigated a woman to kill my best brother. You''re looking for death!" The fat man had an extremely angry expression on his face and wanted to break each other directly into pieces.

 Chapter 4124

    The fat man''s brother is scar. Although scar doesn''t have a good character on weekdays, he also has several good brothers of his own.


    Most of these good brothers are evil friends. Now they all want to avenge scar.


    After all, if you can kill Chen Ping, who can take all those bets? This is the wealth of a lot of people.


    Originally, this group of people took out a lot of valuable things to exchange in order to get Chen Ping''s baby. Unexpectedly, they all set themselves in.


    If they want to complete such a huge transaction, the things they take out are basically equivalent exchange, so they don''t hesitate to try their best to take out all their money.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that all this fell into Chen Ping''s hands. It''s incredible.


    "These things seem quite suitable for you. Take them and divide them quickly."


    Chen Ping had no interest in the babies they gave, so he gave them to Yun Qingqing directly.


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces showed a bright smile.


    They directly shared everything. Similarly, everyone''s faces looked very calm. It seemed that all this was not too valuable at all.


    Zhangjia people saw their own things and were taken away by others. Their faces also looked very distressed. They finally got these treasures.


    Even the faces of these people showed an extremely disgusting expression, as if they didn''t look up to their own things.


    The big man''s face was also angry. He decided to teach Chen Ping a good lesson and at least get his brother''s things.


    In their opinion, scar is dead. In fact, it is not necessary to avenge him. What we should do now is to get all the things left by scar and other people''s bets. This is a serious thing.


    Only when they get these things can they make a lot of money quietly.


    Not only this big man, but all his faces look extremely expectant. They also want to challenge Chen Ping. The purpose is very simple, just to get these things from each other.


    Facing the challenge of these people, Chen Ping agreed one by one. With a very indifferent look on his face, he looked directly at the people present. He knew that since he wanted to challenge, he would naturally play a big game.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll challenge you. If you win, I''ll give you all my wealth, but if you lose, you have to give me all these things. Not only that, you have to kneel on the ground and call us Dad!"


    "Not only that, you still have to kowtow to our organizers and admit your mistakes. I don''t want to see such an arrogant guy as you can be so rampant!"


    In fact, they still care about the face of the whole Zhang family, so everyone knows what they should do at this moment.


    The expression of Zhang Jia''s home owner was naturally very ugly. Unexpectedly, these guys lost. Scar''s personal strength was also very strong. He really couldn''t figure out how the other party would lose the battle?

 Chapter 4125

    Chen Ping''s face looked very calm. He looked at the people so directly. Since these people wanted to make trouble, he would naturally give each other face.


    "A group of unknown waste."


    He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the guy''s extremely arrogant and domineering appearance.


    It''s just an arrogant guy. There''s nothing to be afraid of for Chen Ping. Moreover, this guy looks extremely lack of sensitivity, which is much worse than the guy with scar.


    I really don''t know where these people have the courage to challenge themselves.


    The big man frantically attacked Chen Ping on his face, wearing a very angry look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping didn''t eat this set no matter how he did it himself.


    "Damn, how can you have such strong strength?"


    His attack was ethereal and could not hit Chen Ping at all.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at each other. This man is a real waste. He can''t even attack himself.


    He didn''t want to waste time with each other, so he just stretched out his hand and solved this guy.


    Other people who wanted to try stopped at once because they knew in their hearts that this person was really not simple.


    The strength of this big man is not strong, but it still takes some effort to solve the other party.


    However, Chen Ping had no effort to deal with the other party. He had successfully solved the man without much effort at all.


    It can be seen that Chen Ping''s strength is so strong that ordinary people can''t compare with the above paragraph. He can be called the king of kings.


    The expression of this group of people in Zhangjia suddenly became a little ugly. Their face became very ugly. Everyone was a little tangled about how to solve this problem.


    Chen Ping looked down at the crowd.


    "So what are you going to do next?" Chen Ping glanced around the crowd with an extremely calm look on his face. He wanted to know how the group planned to solve these problems.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces looked very tangled.


    How dare they continue to dispute so much with Chen Ping? At this moment, everyone is completely afraid. They know that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Moreover, Chen Ping seemed to give people a terrible feeling, and their faces looked flustered.


    The owner of Zhang Jia didn''t expect that his people should be so ashamed.


    He gave a wink to the men around him and asked him to hurry to solve the problem. Don''t do so many things here.


    "What a bunch of waste"


    After hearing this, everyone felt very ashamed, because they didn''t expect to be ridiculed.


    Especially those who just gambled with Chen Ping.


    They are really ashamed now. Not only did they get nothing, but they were humiliated.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to them. His face looked very calm. He didn''t say a word at all. This time he came to help.


    After seeing this group of people, Chen Ping just made a casual move.


    "In fact, you can go with a group of people. In this way, you can save me some time. Otherwise, you will waste my precious time."


    After Chen Ping said this, the others showed an incredible look. They frowned and looked very ugly.

 Chapter 4126

    The head of the Zhang family has never seen such a arrogant person.


    "It''s hateful. I must kill you!" He roared and rushed towards Chen Ping with anger on his face.


    Feeling each other''s towering anger, Chen Ping just smiled.


    There was a very calm look on his face, and he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s arrogance, the Zhangjia family couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of the devil. You can find such a strong man as your helper."


    Zhang Jia''s head had a very unhappy look on his face. He just stared at the devil. He knew that the matter was not so simple this time. If the other Party planned to target himself, it must be a little difficult.


    Chen Ping is very interested in them. He even has the intention to deal with each other.


    This family is not a good thing. They do all kinds of evil. It can be said that they are extremely disgusting.


    In addition, Zhang fool can be regarded as a poor person. Chen Ping plans to find a way to save this group of people.


    "I know the people in Zhangjia are very poor. It''s extremely tragic for everyone to live in this place. If someone wants to leave Zhangjia, I can help you. If you don''t plan to leave, it''s too late if there''s any accident in Zhangjia."


    Chen Ping''s face looked very calm and threatened each other. After hearing this, everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    As Zhangjia people, they naturally know that this matter is exaggerated. Chen Ping threatens himself in this way and makes it clear that he doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Zhang Jia''s face was very unhappy. He knew that if ordinary people threatened him, he would not pay attention to it. However, Chen Ping was not an ordinary person. His personal strength was quite strong, and he also had extraordinary ability to kill himself directly every minute.


    Is it difficult for his family to really compromise with Chen Ping?


    The face of the Zhangjia family is very painful. He doesn''t want his family to come to this step, but it''s impossible for him to apologize and admit his mistake to Chen Ping.


    He frowned and looked at the devil. In fact, his heart also knew that this matter could be successfully solved only by looking for the devil.


    But it was very difficult for him to apologize to the devil.


    He is not too willing to do so.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at each other. If he was unwilling to compromise, the next thing would not be so simple.


    The devil looked at each other condescending. There was a look of disdain in his eyes. In fact, he also knew what he wanted?


    He originally wanted to make these people apologize and let them allow him to return to the family, but later he found that his ideas were a little wild.


    It is absolutely impossible for this group of people to allow themselves to return to the family, and even if such a family really returns, what''s the meaning?


    So when Chen Ping asked him what he wanted, he showed a blank look.


    He didn''t know what to order at once.


    He wants to be rich, strong and in charge of the family.

 Chapter 4127

    But what he longed for more was to have family affection.


    These things he has never owned, so he has always been very eager to get these things.


    Facts have proved that the people in this family don''t pay attention to it at all, and no one cares about his feelings.


    Thinking of this, the devil closed his eyes.


    These people have caused a serious shadow to his psychology. He doesn''t want to have any contact with these people.


    Originally, his idea was very obvious. Just let this group of people die directly.


    Anyway, they live in the world and are simply wasting the resources of the world.


    "I didn''t come back to you this time to catch up with you or talk to you. My purpose is just to kill you."


    "You killed my mother, even forced me to practice these messy things, and even drove me out of the house. Why didn''t you think you would be today at that time?"


    After hearing these words, the owner of Zhang''s family was also speechless. He didn''t know how to describe his heart.


    In fact, the devil''s sword died because of him, and it was because of this that the other party would hate these.


    Now it''s almost impossible for him to survive, and he knows that his anger has come to an end.


    On weekdays, he can be regarded as extremely rampant, but he never thought he would have such a painful ending. When he knew that he would be killed by his son himself, his mood suddenly became a little unusual.


    The rest of the family also looked frightened. They didn''t expect that they would encounter this situation. Originally, they thought that the owner of the house must be able to solve each other.


    But I didn''t expect that even the owner of the house had been counselled. It''s ridiculous.


    This group of people immediately began to frantically please the devil.


    Even fool Zhang has people trying to please him.


    Bai Jingjing couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw this scene. She just felt that these people were too hypocritical.


    "Sure enough, most of these people are the same as I imagined. Their hypocrisy is really shameful." Bai Jingjing recalls her relatives.


    I have to say these things are really a headache.


    But Bai Jingjing is more curious. Does he want to kill all these people? This is a difficult thing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all. I''ll only send you one by one to a place suitable for you."


    The devil smiled and thought that it was a matter of minutes to solve this group of people. There was no need to waste too much time at all.


    There are endless mines in his territory and countless dirty jobs that need to be solved by someone, so it is the most appropriate choice to find the other party to deal with all this.


    It would be too bad to kill these people directly.


    As soon as everyone heard that there was still a chance to survive, their faces showed an excited look. They immediately looked at each other with gratitude.


    "Well, well, it''s best to survive!"


    "Thank you so much for not killing!"


    "As long as I can survive, I can do anything!"


    Everyone was excited to speak. Their faces looked worried and couldn''t wait to survive.

 Chapter 4128

    Although it''s a shame to live like this, everyone can survive after all.


    The psychological shadow caused by Chen Ping to them is too big, so everyone is afraid of being killed by Chen Ping.


    The people of this family did it so easily?


    At this time, Bai Jingjing was also surprised. He looked at Chen Ping in such a daze that he felt like he was out of touch with the times.


    Bai Jingjing didn''t expect that Chen Ping could be so powerful that he could handle everything easily. This strength is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    The Demon Lord has settled a worry. Now he is in a good mood.


    "Well, don''t be too excited. Keep your original mind at all times. Don''t be too arrogant. Now that you have solved your worries, don''t bother about these things. Sometimes you still have to think more about how to make yourself stronger. Although I didn''t say much about your cultivation methods, I still don''t know much about them Yes. "


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help persuading him. He knew that the other party''s personal strength was very strong, and the things of practice he came into contact with on weekdays were by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    But Chen Ping also hopes that the other party can guard against arrogance and impatience and keep calm at all times.


    After hearing this, the devil nodded.


    Of course, his heart knows that his strength is not very strong. Although Chen Ping helps him, he is still a person whose strength is not too strong. If Chen Ping doesn''t help this time, he is still nothing.


    His heart is very clear that it is basically impossible to solve these people with his own strength.


    Zhangjias people walk on the wrong side of the road, so their personal strength is really strong, so they don''t have any courage to challenge each other in this situation.


    Chen Ping is different. He sees that Chen Ping can solve these problems without even shooting. His heart also feels extremely worship.


    At this time, the evil Lord seemed to think of something and knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping. He knew that if he depended on himself, he had to take all kinds of side roads to practice.


    If Chen Ping could help himself, everything would be very different. He could successfully grow up by taking advantage of Chen Ping''s east wind.


    And he doesn''t want to grow up by these heretics, which is really shameful!


    "I was abandoned by my family before, so I can only practice in this way. Now, I also know that my personal strength is extremely poor, so I want to learn about practice with you. If I can successfully learn these things, I won''t have to live this life like death from now on!"


    The devil knows that once he can successfully rely on Chen Ping to enter the path of practice, the whole thing will be different.


    After hearing these words, the faces of the other zhangjias were very ugly. They didn''t expect that the other party would seize this opportunity and take advantage of it to visit the teacher.


    If Chen Ping really has something to do with each other, they will be completely finished.


    Everyone did not want him to succeed in his apprenticeship, and even hoped that Chen Ping could directly refuse his request without hesitation.

 Chapter 4129

    But how can they dominate Chen Ping''s thoughts? Chen Ping nodded with a calm smile on his face.


    "It''s rare that you have such an idea. I''m very moved. It''s just that the master leads you in. Your practice depends on yourself. If you want to become strong, you have to rely on yourself."


    Chen Ping can provide him with few things. Everything depends on his own efforts. This truth should also be clear in the hearts of the other party.


    After hearing this, the devil nodded. He only needed an opportunity to rise. It would be great if Chen Ping could give himself this opportunity.


    Seeing that Chen Ping directly agreed to the devil, a look of panic flashed on everyone''s faces.


    At this time, the devil suddenly heard a dog barking. A look of joy flashed on his face and ran directly to the source of the sound.


    Chen Ping and others followed him curiously and found a dog tied to a big tree.


    With a very angry look on his face, the dog was constantly biting his rope.


    Seeing his irritable way, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. It should be very gentle. Why is it so manic?


    Chen Ping''s eyes looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect my dog to be alive. Let me introduce to you. The dog''s name is Arsen. He is my good friend and has been with me all the time!"


    With an excited look on his face, without saying a word, he directly planned to rush forward, hold Arsene in his arms and spoil him. At this time, Chen Ping directly raised his hand to stop the other party.


    But his action was so fast that even Chen Ping''s action could not stop the other party no matter how fast.


    When the dog saw the devil coming towards him, he rushed forward and bit the devil''s head without saying a word.


    The devil didn''t expect that things would turn into this, and his face looked very shocked.


    He kept avoiding each other''s attack, but it was too late. He was seriously injured and his whole face was bitten.


    According to the normal principle, such an ordinary dog is unlikely to pose a threat to people. However, it seems strange that this dog can hurt a powerful practitioner, which originally makes people feel very incredible.


    Chen Ping hurried forward and gave the other party a pill to stabilize his injury. Then he looked ugly and stared at the people.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, as if he felt extremely disgusted at what these people had done.


    The devil covered his wound with some pain. He didn''t know what was going on and why it was like this.


    "My Arsene, what''s the matter? He''s always very enthusiastic!"


    Before, the Demon Lord was expelled from his house and had no chance to take his dog away, so this was also the most regrettable thing in his life.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back this time and found that Arsene was still alive, his emotions were naturally very excited.


    But I didn''t expect that Arsene would look like this.


    The dog looks terrible, and if you look carefully, you will find that there are many scars on his body.


    "They must have done some terrible experiments with the dog, so they said they would make the dog look like this. It''s a pity for this guy."


    The dog knew at a glance that the body had completely mutated and even had no own thoughts.

 Chapter 4130

    Chen Ping also felt a headache for all this. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    This group of people is really too much. They even use such innocent creatures to do these experiments.


    Chen Ping knew that they were going to tame these guys, so he chose to use human pets for experiments. However, it was clear that there were so many demons outside, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they wanted to treat human friends like this.


    Their faces became a little ugly in an instant. They didn''t expect the dog to come out suddenly.


    At the beginning, after expelling the devil, they happened to know an experiment that could be used to tame animals, so everyone used all kinds of creatures around them to do these inhuman experiments.


    Originally, they thought it was impossible for the devil to come back, and they didn''t think that the devil would be today, so they didn''t think about anything else at all.


    Now the devil not only came back, but also began to investigate the situation of the dog, which makes people what to do next?


    The owner of the Zhang family had an embarrassed look on his face. He knew that it was really difficult to do.


    "In fact, we can explain this."


    He said awkwardly, hoping to get a solution.


    But the devil didn''t want to listen to him explain so much. Now this guy makes it clear that he has turned his pet into this appearance. Why should he listen to so many inexplicable explanations from the other party.


    "Who did this? Tell me the information about the culprit. I can also consider leaving you a way to survive. Otherwise, everyone will have only a dead end. I want to see who can escape from me."


    The devil''s face was very ugly. He wanted to kill these people now.


    Originally, he thought he didn''t have to fight these people. Now it seems that these people deserve to die.


    "Your second sister did this. He thought you wouldn''t come back, so he said he would do this. Don''t be angry and don''t blame us!"


    People in Zhangjia are extremely afraid at the moment. They know that they are completely planted now. If they are not careful, they will really encounter a lot of trouble.


    The woman called the second sister also showed a trace of embarrassment on her face. She didn''t expect that she would be sold. It''s really too much.


    She flashed a tangle on her face and wanted to explain a few words, but found that the devil didn''t give him any chance to explain at all. She directly grabbed his neck and pressed it in front of the dog.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cruel. Obviously, your face looks so normal. Why do you have to do something to hurt my pet?"


    In fact, the other party is also true. I didn''t expect him to come back suddenly. Otherwise, who would do this to his dog?


    "No, no, no, I can explain this. Listen to me!"


    The second sister''s name is Zhang Zihan. She is an extremely arrogant woman.


    This woman is completely a lunatic level existence.


    In order to grow up, the other party spent a lot of thought and tried every means to make himself stronger.


    So I will use some means to deal with this innocent dog.


    He thought he might take this opportunity to successfully tame a creature.

 Chapter 4131

    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In the end, his plan didn''t succeed, but he killed the dog directly.


    "It''s not like this. In fact, I can explain it to you. You should believe that I''ve never done anything to your dog. I just want to make it stronger, so I gave him something to eat. I don''t mean anything else!"


    Zhang Zihan felt the strong killing intention of the other party, and he was at a loss for a moment. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He was very clear that this matter was going to drive him crazy.


    If the other party can''t forgive himself, it''s really over.


    "I hope I can help your dog become more powerful..."


    After hearing these words, the devil''s face showed a very unhappy expression.


    He felt that the man was joking with himself.


    How could the other party want to make their dog stronger? I''m sure I just want to experiment with each other. This excuse is really disgusting.


    After seeing the expression on the devil''s face, Zhang Zihan''s face also showed a tangled look at this moment. He knew that things were not so simple.


    Zhang Zihan always felt that most of the other party would kill himself. Facts have proved that his feeling is indeed right.


    Chen Ping is not a kind person, so is the devil.


    The devil''s face was very angry. His fist was pinched and pinched, and finally he punched the other party.


    Zhang Zihan had a very painful expression on his face. He never dreamed that this would happen.


    He was severely pinched around his neck and fainted directly. A look of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Then the other party no longer has any ability to wake up.


    Zhang Zihan died in pain, with an extremely painful look on his face. He never dreamed that he would become like this.


    People around them dare not speak. They are afraid that the other party will suddenly remember something. If they want to deal with themselves, it will be over.


    The devil looked at the group and took all those who offended him to the mine, while the others stayed directly.


    Those who were left behind also showed a very reassuring look. I didn''t expect that they had a chance to live.


    The next thing they have to do is very simple, that is to find a way to revitalize the family.


    "Now Zhangjia is different from the past. You don''t have to waste too much time here. I''ll find ways to help you become stronger."


    The devil''s face looked calm. He stared at the people present. In fact, he also knew that these people wanted to please themselves. In that case, he didn''t have to waste time. He simply told them what would be good if they followed him.


    After hearing this, everyone showed a very surprised look. They didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Originally, they thought that as long as the other party didn''t kill themselves, everything would be perfect, but they didn''t expect that now things have become different.


    The other party is willing to reward them some opportunities.


    Because of these skills they practice on weekdays, they almost never have any shortcut to become stronger.

 Chapter 4132

    Moreover, these methods of their practice are very terrible, which can be said to be very terrible, so few people dare to contact them.


    Now that the other party has said so, it means that they should want to help them.


    "We Zhangjia people have been forced to learn these skills since we were born. These skills are very painful for us!"


    "I never thought that one day I could get rid of these pain and become a normal person. I can''t wait to restore my normal life. It would be great if you could help us!"


    These people are willing to be kind to the devil before this, just because they also feel very headache about this matter. No one is willing to practice these things.


    They understand the devil very well, but they don''t have the idea of daring to fight.


    So they can only compromise and live a very oppressive life in these places.


    Now the other party has grown up rapidly, which is also a great help for them.


    "I have a skill here. This skill was given by my boss. I believe it should not be too difficult for you. It may be very simple to learn."


    Chen Ping gave him a skill at the beginning. It is really very simple and easy to understand. As long as he is willing to learn it, he can master it anytime, anywhere.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed an excited expression. They knew that they had the opportunity to learn these things, and they were happy in an instant.


    After Chen Ping''s consent, the demon lord conveyed all this. He knew that it was not a very difficult thing to let these people practice. After all, they also had talent here.


    More importantly, if they can''t practice these things, they will be abandoned by the society, which is a very terrible thing.


    After hearing these words, everyone looked at Chen Ping. Their eyes were full of excitement. They just looked at Chen Ping.


    Zhangjia people are also thinking about what kind of person they are. It''s a little too powerful.


    Before that, they only knew that Chen Ping''s personal strength was very strong, but they didn''t know what kind of existence Chen Ping was.


    Now it seems that everyone knows Chen Ping''s specific identity thoroughly.


    It turns out that Chen Ping is the boss of the devil. No wonder he looks so powerful. His strength is really great.


    As the boss of the devil, Chen Ping stood quietly aside. He didn''t have any emotion at all.


    This group of Zhangjia people is nothing to him at all. The only thing he wants to do now is to study the dog well, because he feels that the dog seems unusual. It seems that it is not an ordinary animal.


    At the moment, the dog is grinning and yelling at the people. It seems that he really doesn''t know his owner.


    Being a dog looks a little strange. Although his appearance is very scary, Chen Ping still feels a little strange from the other party. It seems that the other party could seriously restore his strong strength.


    "There''s something wrong with this dog. You''re busy now or I''ll do some research. I think maybe the other party can become normal."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but say something. His face looked very curious. If the dog can really return to normal, its strength must not be underestimated.

 Chapter 4133

    The devil saw that his dog was covered with scars, and his eyes showed a tangled look. He really didn''t think how normal his dog could become.


    After seeing the ugly appearance of the dog, he couldn''t help sighing and decided to hand over his dog to Chen Ping. After all, Chen Ping''s personal strength is here. He must be able to solve the matter.


    So the devil also took the group of people around him and began to practice. At this moment, Chen Ping directly extended his right hand to the dog.


    Perhaps the other party also felt Chen Ping''s extremely strong strength. At the moment, he suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t dare to move at will.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. With a very calm look on his face, he directly made a lying down move at the other party.


    After hearing this, the dog immediately fell down and showed a clever look.


    After seeing this scene, everyone showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that things would look like this.


    Especially the demon Zun, there was an accident on his face. He didn''t expect that his dog would listen to Chen Ping, and it seems that he is really clever.


    This is totally different from the ferocious dog just now.


    Chen Ping glanced at the other party and nodded with satisfaction. The dog looks quite clever. Since it can be tamed, Chen Ping won''t do anything to him.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the dog showed a very bright smile on his face. Seeing this humanized appearance, everyone laughed.


    In fact, they all know that the dog is very clever and has great potential.


    So Chen Ping began to train the other side.


    "Your dog can still be trained, but it''s not as simple as expected to grow up. After all, the dog''s physical condition has become like this. It''s really difficult to help him return to normal."


    Chen Ping his tone, his eyes also flashed a helpless look. In fact, he also felt some regret. If the dog was cultivated, it would certainly play a great role.


    A trace of regret flashed on the devil''s face. Chen Ping had said so. The fact proved that the dog could only do so, but fortunately there was Chen Ping. In this case, he could also entrust the dog to Chen Ping.


    "In that case, my good brother depends on you. If you can make him stronger, you can find a good home for him!"


    A gentle look flashed in the devil''s eyes, which surprised Chen Ping. It was the first time he saw these emotions from the devil''s eyes.


    It can be seen that the other party is very attentive to the dog.


    Seeing this clever appearance, Chen Ping directly chose to give the other party a pill. After taking the pill again, the injury in his body can recover quickly, and it will certainly become normal at that time.


    The dog quickly swallowed the pill given by Chen Ping. Her heart was very clear that this thing given by Chen Ping was definitely not simple.


    "Eat it. After eating it, you can be very clever."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s voice fell, the other party lay on the ground and began to twitch. Then, he suddenly began to vomit.

 Chapter 4134

    After feeling the movement, everyone''s faces showed a very flustered look. They were all thinking what to do?


    Only Chen Ping was very calm. He had a very casual look on his face and didn''t care about anything.


    "Don''t be nervous. These things are not as scared as you think."


    Before that, the other party ate a lot of various toxins, so now it needs to remove all toxins from the body.


    Soon the dog vomited all the toxins. His face looked very excited. He never dreamed that he had successfully returned to normal.


    After he returned to normal, his body became unusual, and all the traces on his body had disappeared.


    The dog instantly returned to its original appearance. It didn''t look strange.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, the pill could still play a role. Originally, he thought the pill had no effect and had no ability to solve these curses and torments.


    Originally, he wanted to refine some pills for each other. Now it seems that things can be solved successfully. There is no need to waste so much effort.


    Seeing that the other party had taken the pill, Chen Ping directly took out a skill for the other party to learn.


    "You were just an ordinary dog. Now I have a way to make you stronger. You should cherish it and don''t waste this help to you."


    The dog soon sat up.


    The dog bowed excitedly to Chen Ping, and seemed to know Chen Ping''s intention.


    After taking this pill, the strength of the other party suddenly soared.


    Chen Ping smiled silently beside him. This guy''s situation is good. Now he can gradually understand people''s words. He doesn''t have to use his momentum to overwhelm each other.


    "Seeing that you have suffered so much, you should simply be called the great God."


    "Great God, from now on, you will practice well with me. I can make you very strong. Your attainments around me will never be too bad."


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. He stretched out his hand and touched the dog''s head.


    After the high price returned to normal, his original appearance also showed up, and the extremely lovely dog head swayed in front of Chen Ping.


    The other party is white, looks very cute, and the hair is clean and spotless, which makes people feel very excited.


    Seeing the appearance of the dog, the devil''s face also showed an excited look.


    Chen Ping also hopes that the other party can have good attainments and become a powerful existence as soon as possible.


    This is also a beautiful imagination for the great God.


    The great God seemed to understand what Chen Ping said. He made great efforts to point his dog''s head and directly walked around Chen Ping happily.


    Feeling the love of the great God, Chen Ping smiled. He directly broke a storage space for the other party with his bare hands.


    Although the other party is a dog, he is an extremely high-end deep forest like a rabbit. They also have their own ideas, so storage space is a must.


    The great God looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he had a powerful storage space. Moreover, his space was filled with all kinds of pills and weapons, and even some customized armor.

 Chapter 4135

    After seeing this suit of armor, the great God''s face also flashed an excited look. He kept shouting nearby, with a grateful smile on his face.


    After seeing the expression on each other''s face, the devil couldn''t help showing an unexpected look. He really didn''t expect that a dog could have such a rich expression.


    More importantly, when I used to raise this dog myself, the other party seemed to be stupid and could not do anything. Now it''s like turning on intelligence and becoming very smart.


    Sure enough, these pills given by Chen Ping are really useful.


    Chen Ping casually took out a rice bowl and put it on the ground. He filled it with some water and the other party drank it.


    At this time, the demon Zunli showed an incredible smile. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to give such a precious bowl to a dog.


    This colorful glass bowl has an unusual effect. Normal people are not qualified to get it.


    Once they can bring this colorful glass bowl to eat, they can greatly improve their strength in the process of eating, and once they put those ordinary herbs in, they will become extremely powerful herbs after a period of time.


    So everyone''s faces looked very excited and looked at the bowl. If Chen Ping wasn''t there, they might even go up and grab it.


    The devil stared at the colorful glazed rice bowl and wanted to drool.


    "Boss, how can you give such a precious bowl to a dog?"


    The devil''s face looked incomprehensible. He always felt that all this was strange. According to the normal reason, any wooden basin or rice basin can be used by the dog.


    Chen Ping took out the best treasure in the world and gave it to a dog!


    "It''s just an ordinary bowl. What''s the matter here? There are a lot of these things in my space."


    A trace of disdain flashed across his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party had never seen the world.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly began to doubt what water Chen Ping had filled the other party.


    "Wait, boss, I''m a little curious..." with a very excited look on his face, he spoke directly.


    "The water you gave each other to drink should also be unusual!"


    His face showed a very excited smile. If so, he wanted to grab a drink. After all, this kind of good thing can''t be wasted.


    "This is Tianshan divine spring, which can be regarded as a kind of powerful water. If you drink it, you can also improve the physique of people or animals and make each other very powerful."


    Because the dog''s physical condition is not very good, Chen Ping has the idea of helping the other party improve his physique.


    These things are not expensive for him. He can take out a lot anytime and anywhere, so there is no need to waste time at all.


    Hearing this, the devil couldn''t help grabbing the rice basin directly. His face was very excited.


    "Boss, don''t give him this drink. Give it to me!"


    With that, he wanted to swallow it.


    "Why are you so unpromising? Are you still robbing the dog?" Bai Jingjing couldn''t help sighing. This guy''s performance is too humiliating.


    Although Bai Jingjing''s heart also feels a great desire for this thing, his heart is more clear. If he behaves too shamefully, it''s not good.

 Chapter 4136

    No matter what you say, you are also a girl. After all, you still have to maintain your personal image.


    Only Yun Qingqing showed an extremely calm look, as if it didn''t matter at all.


    The faces of other Zhangjia people showed a very excited look. They also wanted to get things from Chen Ping, but they knew more clearly that they were not qualified at all. Delusion here is a very unrealistic thing.


    The devil swallowed this thing recklessly. Anyway, he knew it was a good thing. If he missed it at will, he would lose a lot.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. This guy really exaggerated.


    "Why do you need it? I wanted to prepare one for each of you before. Since you have drunk it, it''s not necessary for me to say."


    After hearing this, the devil''s face suddenly became very ugly. It seemed that Chen Ping would say such words, which completely gave him a huge blow.


    If the devil had known that Chen Ping would reward them with these things, he would not have been able to rob food with a dog.


    It''s a shame to talk about robbing a dog for food!


    If you let others know, can''t you laugh at yourself for a long time? And it seems that these zhangjias are ready to ridicule themselves.


    However, after taking this potion, he did feel that his body was somewhat different.


    He felt his body had been transformed and now he was a little different.


    Chen Ping felt out several bottles of similar water from his arms. "OK, you don''t have to be jealous of others. Drink it quickly. By the way, remember to fill the water for the great God. You can eat or drink yourself. Don''t let my great God be hungry!"


    As soon as he said this, his face also showed a very helpless look.


    His heart is not clear. Chen Ping is very good to the great God.


    Seeing that Chen Ping regarded the great God as his own, his mood became better. He knew that once Chen Ping could treat the great God as his own child, Chen Ping would certainly help the great God.


    The great God shook his tail in doubt. He didn''t know why the other party would take his own things, which made his mood not very happy.


    But he also knew each other''s identity, so he didn''t get angry, but frowned curiously and stared at each other.


    Soon, Bai Jingjing directly fills the other party with things. Bai Jingjing also knows that this little guy''s strength is extraordinary. In addition, he also has a certain relationship with Chen Ping, so he is also an object to please.


    With a bright smile on his face, the great God kept wagging his tail towards Bai Jingjing. Looking at it, he also liked Bai Jingjing very much.


    "You should eat these things obediently. Your boss prepared them for you. When you get stronger, you can protect your boss."


    Bai Jingjing said excitedly, with a bright smile at the bottom of her eyes, while Chen Ping smiled helplessly. She couldn''t see that the little girl was very thoughtful.


    "You don''t have to coax him to play. Don''t worry, he''s much smarter than you."


    "These foods are very precious to him, so he can''t waste them, and he can''t let others eat them."


    Just now, the devil''s speed was really fast enough, so for him, he just didn''t react.

 Chapter 4137

    Although this guy doesn''t protect food, there is a little dissatisfaction in his heart when someone grabs his own things.


    Bai Jingjing blinked hard. Unexpectedly, the little guy was so powerful.


    "According to what you say, the great God probably won''t pay attention to me, right..."


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingjing''s mood is not very high. After all, Bai Jingjing likes animals very much.


    And this animal still belongs to the old version. Bai Jingjing naturally loves Wu and Wu, and she likes it in her heart.


    Bai Jingjing knows what kind of emotion she has in her heart, so she is more or less nostalgic for Chen Ping at the moment.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He just looks at the lovely dog calmly.


    This figure is indeed Mini for Chen Ping, but it is huge for others.


    Especially for girls like Bai Jingjing, this is a huge thing.


    The size of the other party is too big, big enough to make people feel a little conflict.


    However, it is only when such paparazzi move out that they can have a powerful effect, otherwise they can''t frighten the enemy at all.


    "If you treat him better, he can also consider making friends with you." Chen Ping couldn''t help joking.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingjing nodded beside her.


    "Don''t worry, I will be good to him." Bai Jingjing touched the head of the great God.


    The great God shook his tail and obviously understood what the other party said.


    The other party did not mean to be worried at all, but had great trust in Chen Ping.


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly heard the sound of an alarm. He frowned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "What happened? Why was there such a harsh alarm?"


    Chen Ping is also a newcomer and doesn''t know the situation here.


    Hearing this, the devil also showed a look of doubt. He didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the people in Zhangjia also showed a clear look, but the next moment their expression became very ugly, because they knew what was going on.


    "No, no, everybody run!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what these people had experienced and why they looked like gods.


    "Before that, we had a legend that once the alarm sounded, it meant that we had foreign invasion here. It was a very dangerous thing. Therefore, when we heard the alarm, we should decisively escape, otherwise we would really catch up with our lives!"


    One of the Zhangjia people showed a very tangled expression on his face. He knew very well that it was not so simple.


    After living for so many years, he has never encountered such a situation, so he is more or less afraid.


    He just frowned and looked at the people around him. In fact, he knew it clearly in his heart. It was not as simple as he thought.


    "How can this happen? What does foreign invasion mean? There are all kinds of races in the world. Don''t everyone live equally in the world? What is the situation of foreign invasion?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. In fact, they really didn''t know how to explain all this, but these things were really recorded in books.

 Chapter 4138

    Because of this, everyone will feel a little afraid after meeting this situation.


    "It''s not a race, but some strange creatures. They look terrible, and their own strength is very strong, giving people a very strange feeling. Anyway, I feel very scared, and there are detailed records about these guys in our book. I can show you. You must believe that all this is true £¡¡± The other party said nervously.


    Chen Ping really didn''t know the situation, so his face still looked at a loss.


    "This thing should be no big deal."


    He raised his hair and saw that there were no strange things in the sky, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just felt that this group of people might make a mountain out of a molehill.


    At this time, Chen Ping heard countless cries for help. This group of people seemed to be in danger and were constantly asking for help.


    He immediately rushed to the street and was surprised to find that many people were crying with their necks covered in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping also knows that something is wrong. It is likely that this group of people have been completely planted.


    And this group of people looks terrible, always giving people a feeling that they are evolving.


    "Something''s wrong. I don''t think the situation of these people is quite right. Their bodies seem to be eroded by something. Now there is no way to control themselves!"


    Chen Ping was surprised and said. He never dreamed that such a situation would happen to the body of these people. This thing is really a little scary.


    The people in Zhangjia were even more frightened and trembled when they saw this scene. They didn''t know that it was not so simple.


    A group of permanent residents who have lived here for a long time basically know what''s going on here, so they are running around with a very nervous look on their faces.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping frowned. He hoped that everyone could keep calm a little.


    But when these people get excited, how can they listen to others?


    With a nervous look on their faces, they ran away everywhere, hoping to escape here quickly.


    But now no place is safe, so even if they successfully escape here, they will encounter danger elsewhere.


    In this case, the Demon Lord also turned around and looked at Chen Ping.


    "This is not right." Mo Zun was acutely aware of some dangers coming, but he also knew that these dangers seemed to be nothing.


    At this time, the mutated people suddenly took action.


    This group of mutated guys looked very scary. They jumped at the ordinary people next to them with open teeth and claws, opened their bloody mouths and bit each other.


    How can those ordinary people have the ability to resist? When they are attacked, they will only have a dead end.


    At this time, Chen Ping was a demon immortal to protect these people, because he knew these guys very well in his heart, but he couldn''t survive alone by his own strength.


    The devil also knew what Chen Ping meant, so he immediately took action. His face was nervous. He looked at the people so directly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 4139

    "Boss, I found that this thing is not as easy to solve as I imagined. Their strength seems to be a little strong. Ordinary people can''t handle it."


    He frowned directly, with a look of confusion in his eyes.


    The strength of these monsters is also too strong, which makes him feel the pressure burst.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping''s expression became ugly, which is not a good thing.


    How powerful the devil''s power is. He knows very well in his heart that if even the devil can''t handle these guys, how can ordinary people have a way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and directly released his great God.


    The strength of the great God is very strong. It should not be difficult for him to solve the problem.


    The great God quickly rushed out, his face with an extremely angry look, constantly biting the mutant creatures around him.


    Sure enough, under the toss of the great God, these monsters were directly bitten to pieces.


    The devil couldn''t help nodding silently when he saw this scene. Sure enough, this guy''s strength is really strong.


    Originally, he thought that this little guy could not compare with himself. After all, his strength was here.


    But now it seems that he is just dreaming.


    After taking these things, the great God has become very strong.


    At this moment, many people will not be his opponents, so it is almost impossible for the Demon Lord to deal with him now.


    Seeing that the dog was so powerful, everyone showed a very excited look, because they knew that there was a savior who could help next.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression became very ugly. He knew that things were not simple.


    There are more and more mutated creatures. Chen Ping can''t control each other at once. It''s not clear in his heart that the strength of these mutated creatures is very strong.


    If I guess correctly, I have no way to deal with these things without help.


    More importantly, these guys look terrible. Their bloody faces give people a very strange feeling.


    Because this group of people were so ugly, Chen Ping could not help frowning when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    He did it directly and solved all these guys without saying a word. His heart also knew that the strength of these things was good, but relatively speaking, they did not reach the point where they could threaten themselves.


    Chen Ping just frowned and stared at these guys. With a wave of his big hand, these guys died directly.


    Those who were about to escape saw this scene and immediately showed a very excited smile. They didn''t expect that there were such strong people who could directly help them solve the enemy.


    Chen Ping''s face looked calm. It seemed that all this was not worth mentioning at all.


    His heart is also worried about these guys, because he doesn''t know what the other party is.


    Chen Ping hardly knows when they came here and why they suddenly attacked humans like crazy.


    So Chen Ping''s heart is a little curious. What is the situation with them?

 Chapter 4140

    Those who were already safe rushed to Chen Ping as quickly as possible. They stared at Chen Ping with eager eyes, hoping that Chen Ping could help solve the current crises they encountered.


    "I think your strength is very strong, I don''t know if you can help us these guys is really terrible. If you can help me, I will give you all my property!"


    "Yes, if you can help me, it''s no problem for me to give you all my money. I just want to live!"


    People living in this street are basically very rich. However, at the moment, money has become an unimportant item. Only by surviving can we create more things. We all know this truth.


    So their hearts began to beg Chen Ping constantly, hoping that Chen Ping could help themselves. It would be great if they could help them save themselves from fire and water.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. In fact, he really didn''t mean to help. There are too many monsters in the world. If he had to help one by one, how could he be busy.


    He sighed directly with a very agitated look on his face.


    "Don''t you all come from the practitioner family? Why do you need other people''s help?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked Zhang Mingming curiously that these people are all practitioners. Why should the strong people in the family ask others for help? Isn''t it embarrassing to say this?


    After hearing these words, other people''s faces showed a trace of embarrassment. They also knew that their strength had been humiliated. In fact, they were just half Kung Fu.


    Although we are all practitioners, there are also strong and waste among practitioners. They are obviously this waste.


    Chen Ping glanced at the group. He didn''t mean to help.


    Perhaps feeling Chen Ping''s heartlessness, one of them roared and rushed directly at Chen Ping.


    The others were startled by the news and took refuge one after another.


    Chen Ping naturally saw the other party''s action. He stretched out his hand towards the front and pointed it casually. Then the man directly hit a fast transparent wall.


    He originally wanted to hit Chen Ping directly and let Chen Ping know his powerful results. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s reaction speed would be so fast. This speed is absolutely amazing.


    After seeing each other''s actions, the devil''s face flashed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what this guy was doing. It looked so strange.


    Chen Ping knows that this guy is going to plot against himself. He mostly wants to fight with himself.


    After he fell to the ground, his face also showed a very desperate look.


    "Anyway, we have only one way to die. Why do we have to say so much to you here? It''s better to die directly!"


    He became very nervous at the thought that he might be eaten directly by these terrible guys.


    And those monsters are still raging.


    This happened all over the country. All people are facing the threat of these monsters. Their hearts are very clear that these monsters can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.

 Chapter 4141

    Those powerful practitioner families also stood up and began to deal with these guys.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to take action, but these guys are really terrible. If they are not solved in time, the next problems will be in trouble.


    But more people are still extremely frightened. They have never encountered such a situation after living for so many years.


    This alien invasion can be said to be shocking.


    These guys don''t belong to the race on this planet, so the meaning of their existence is to occupy this city.


    In order to protect the environment in which they live, they have to summon up the courage to fight.


    Chen Ping looked disdainful when he saw this guy who was dying. He thought he was a hero. Unexpectedly, he was a bear.


    More importantly, his original idea was to help these people, or at least create a safe environment for them.


    But I didn''t expect these people to go so far, and he didn''t want to help.


    But in the end, he was always a little softhearted and directly chose to help those poor people who had no strength to bind chickens.


    Those old people and children are not practitioners at all, so they don''t have the ability in this field. It''s very difficult to live, so he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Now that you have made a decision, protect this group of people.


    Chen Ping directly found a large warehouse and drew a boundary in it. Soon, the devil helped to transfer all the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    These people are very poor. They have long been frightened. They are also at a loss when they encounter this kind of thing. Each other''s faces are full of fear.


    Chen Ping''s appearance gave them a salvation. Everyone finally became safer and felt much better.


    However, if you want to enter it, there are requirements. You must be serious and need help. It is absolutely impossible for others to get in.


    "Although these monsters look terrible, they are not as powerful as you think..."


    Looking at this group of people, Chen Ping saved a monster and made a demonstration to tell them how to solve these crises.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s faces showed a tangled look. In fact, everyone''s heart is very clear that these monsters should not be underestimated, and they seem to know that they are not easy to provoke.


    But I don''t know why these monsters are so clever in Chen Ping''s hands.


    They looked at Chen Ping with a nervous look at the bottom of their eyes.


    Seeing the monster being pinched around, everyone trembled with fear.


    The monster''s appearance is extremely ugly, which makes people feel a little disgusting at a glance.


    Chen Ping directly broke the monster''s neck and then told them that this thing was not terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The strength of this thing should not be too strong. I believe it should be a very simple thing to deal with him with your strength."


    "You just follow my example and attack their throat. I believe it shouldn''t be a difficult task for you?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked relieved. Now that Chen Ping has said so, they can continue to work.


    They all have certain abilities, but it''s not easy to deal with this guy.


    So their hearts are also very clear that once these terrible aliens can be solved, things will be much easier to do.

 Chapter 4142

    After feeling the foreign invasion, Chen Ping''s face also showed some unexpected look. I didn''t expect things to be more and more interesting.


    Chen Ping did not expect that there would be foreign invasion in such a place. He was very curious. Where did these races come from and what was the significance of their existence?


    After feeling the strength of the area painted by Chen Ping, these foreigners directly retreated several steps and were unwilling to get close to it.


    They know this place is unusual and are likely to plant themselves in it.


    In that case, we should not be impulsive.


    Chen Ping made it clear that only some old, weak, sick and disabled people can come to this place.


    But there are always some strong young men who want to drill in. Obviously, they don''t want to die.


    In fact, everyone wants to live well, but it''s not that simple.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be solved in the end, and do you think no one will come to save you?"


    Now this situation is not in a society where people are in danger. At that time, someone from the official side will come to save people.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, everyone''s mood was much better.


    It would be a little embarrassing if no one came to save people.


    Sure enough, before long, everyone heard the sound of search and fighting in the distance. It was obvious that the authorities had taken action, and they planned to come and save all the people.


    "Everyone follows me. Let''s go to a safe area now!"


    A man who looked big and thick appeared near here. He was holding a weapon in his hand and looked quite energetic.


    The other party''s face is very angry and affectionate, commanding the people to keep working here. Their hearts are very clear that this thing is not as simple as imagined.


    "Official! The official people are here. They must have come to save us. Great!"


    "My God, I can''t stand it anymore. Please save me quickly. If I continue to stay in this place, I''ll just die!"


    "These monsters are too scary. Although they are invaded by foreigners, are these foreigners too scary?"


    Everyone was crying and howling, with a very painful look on their faces. They didn''t expect that things would look like this.


    Everyone has a look of panic on their face. They all hope to be saved.


    But it''s not that simple.


    After hearing this, the man at the head couldn''t help her. She really couldn''t save everyone.


    "Although our officials have been dispatched, their strength is extremely weak. If you want to get shelter, you have to rely on yourself after all. Others can''t help you."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, even the official said so.


    This man is sent by the government, so he naturally represents the power of the government.


    Once the official people have said such words, it will prove that they have encountered a very serious problem this time, which can not be solved by ordinary people.


    At this time, the man also saw Chen Ping standing aside. She nervously urged Chen Ping to leave the place, but Chen Ping was unmoved.

 Chapter 4143

    Chen Ping looked very calm with a corpse in his hand.


    I''m wrong about this. The man''s name is Wang Qingtian. He was sent by the government to evacuate the crowd. He has many tasks, one of which is to alienate all these innocent people.


    If he can''t do it, he can only let these people live and die. Anyway, what he has to do is try to take all the people he can take away first.


    They also have their own hidden secret bases, which will reduce a lot of danger.


    What they have to do in advance is to take away all the important people.


    These people''s personal strength is also very strong, but facing these monsters is nothing at all.


    In front of these monsters, their strength is simply vulnerable.


    So when they encounter these foreign invading monsters, they don''t have the ability to do anything except fear.


    When Wang Qingtian saw that Chen Ping was capable, he couldn''t help but love talents.


    They also lack people with real materials here, so if the other party is willing to come and help, it is naturally the best.


    "Little brother, I think your strength is pretty good. Why don''t you follow me? I believe you can successfully solve these problems with your strength!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled and refused.


    He naturally knows that his strength is very strong, but he doesn''t have any plan to help. After all, his move will certainly cause a sensation.


    Most importantly, he has no reason to help these people out of the misery.


    After hearing this, Wang Qingtian''s heart also flashed a trace of regret. However, since Chen Ping was unwilling to help, he naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "No, no, there are a lot of monsters coming over there!" At this time, the spy who had just gone out to explore also showed a panic look on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect some very frightening changes.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingtian frowned. His expression became very ugly. He didn''t expect so many foreign invading monsters to appear.


    These monsters look terrible and are constantly destroying everything here.


    What is more frightening is that there are so many of them that they have reached a very frightening level.


    After seeing the news, all the people could not help frowning, and their faces looked very nervous.


    Wang Qingtian immediately asked the people around him to prepare quickly and be careful of some changes.


    This time he brought thousands of soldiers. These soldiers were ready to fight immediately, and their faces also looked extremely nervous.


    Chen Ping glanced at the group of people. A little tension flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect so many monsters to rush here.


    The monsters of those foreign races all look wonderful. They look like creatures drilled out of hell, which makes people feel very panic.


    Those who hid in Chen Ping''s safe area also looked around with some fear. They were worried about what would happen.


    At this time, King Qingtian was surprised to find that there was a safe area here.


    A look of doubt flashed on his face. He never dreamed that there would be a so-called safety zone here for no reason, and the safety zone looked much worse than he thought.

 Chapter 4144

    He also sent some scientists and other people to safe areas, so he knew exactly what these safe areas looked like.


    But even the safe zone he had seen was definitely not as exaggerated as here.


    These security zones look extremely safe and definitely don''t look like there is any crisis.


    Before that, none of their official security zones had such a sense of security, so at this moment, his heart also showed a look of longing. If all people could be arranged in this security zone, things would be different.


    Thinking of this, his face also showed a very excited look. He wanted to contribute to the safety zone immediately.


    "What''s the matter with this safe area here? Can anyone tell me?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, he just stared at the people present and wanted to ask you what''s going on.


    After hearing this, someone showed a very tangled look on the side.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled people who stay in the security zone naturally can''t take the initiative to expose Chen Ping''s affairs. They just want to stay in this place and live secretly.


    Seeing this group of people not talking, Wang Qingtian''s face also showed a look of doubt. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t any of you know what''s going on!"


    Just at this time, a man with a sharp mouth came over. He looked at Chen Ping with a look of expectation in his eyes and turned his head to stare at Wang Qingtian.


    Hearing these words, Wang Qingtian also directly raised his eyebrows at the other party and asked the man to tell all the things he knew.


    "I say it''s OK, but you have to promise me that you will protect my life after I say. You can''t let me be retaliated, and don''t let me encounter any crisis!"


    The man wore a proud look on his face.


    "If you tell me, I can consider telling you the truth of the whole thing!"


    Looking at his sharp nosed face, I know this guy is not a good man, so everyone knows that he is going to tell the truth.


    Wang Qingtian nodded and looked at him. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "No problem, but you have to tell me the truth. If you let me know you''re going to lie to me, you''ll be ready to die."


    His expression also became very serious.


    After hearing these words, the man immediately patted his chest to ensure all this. He knew that he had successfully solved the problem.


    "The man named Chen Ping did all this. He gave us a safe area, but he didn''t allow others to go in. He only allowed the old, weak, sick and disabled waste to hide inside. You say these people are already old, weak, sick and disabled. Why should we protect them? We should protect our talents first, right!"


    He was very resentful of Chen Ping''s practice.


    Under normal circumstances, we should protect them before going to bed. These talents who can come in handy. As a result, I didn''t expect Chen Ping to turn his back. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 4145

    After hearing these words, Wang Qingtian looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. He really didn''t expect Chen Ping to have such strong skills.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ping was an ordinary person with relatively strong strength, but now it seems that Chen Ping is really a great surprise. She also feels very surprised and thinks Chen Ping is a very good person.


    "If you want me to say, you should occupy this place directly. I think if you take care of this place, it must be the best choice!"


    This guy is still flattering. His heart is very clear that once Wang Qingtian can take charge of Li Na, it is also a good thing for himself.


    After all, only in this way can he get more.


    In his eyes, Wang Qingtian should be more popular.


    Since it is like this, he can try to communicate more with the other party, so that he can get an unusual position.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely excited, as if he had completely grown up now.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qingtian kicked him directly.


    "You''re really interesting. You still want to threaten me. Since you want to scare me, I''ll tell you that no one can threaten me!"


    "Besides, do you think you can become a very powerful person by relying on me?"


    Wang Qingtian hates that some people get something for nothing, and also hates that some people want to use these things to try to become strong.


    The man didn''t expect the other party to say such words, and his expression became very ugly.


    He wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t have the opportunity to speak.


    He was quickly stopped on the spot by a group of guards, and then forcibly carried away.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, many people couldn''t help nodding.


    There are even a lot of people who can''t help clapping their hands directly.


    "Well done! This guy has always been a notorious bully here! I didn''t expect that someone could deal with him today!"


    "Yes, this guy has lost the official protection. There must be only a dead end!"


    Everyone''s faces looked extremely happy. They wanted to rush up and abuse each other now.


    And Wang Qingtian didn''t say much. He directly turned and walked towards Chen Ping.


    Wang Qingtian looked at Chen Ping with a very excited look on his face.


    "Little brother, you''re so... You''re so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you before. I knew you were so capable. I''ll ask you to join our team!"


    In fact, his heart is also very clear that there are very few official sites. These safe areas can only be used to protect some important people. If their identity is not important, they can only go to some temporarily safer places.


    But where in the world will there be always safe venues?


    But Chen Ping is different. According to these people, Chen Ping easily planned an extremely safe territory. This powerful force can not be underestimated.


    If Chen Ping can continue to work hard, he will be able to solve the problem successfully.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking Chen Ping. If Chen Ping could help solve this problem, he would be very grateful to each other.

 Chapter 4146

    More importantly, Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong. He hopes to get some help from Chen Ping.


    Wang Qingtian has always been a person who loves his family and patriotism, so when he meets this situation, he is actually very unacceptable in his heart.


    So when he encountered these messy situations, his first idea was to protect the safety of these people.


    If there is such a situation of family destruction and death, the world will be too sad.


    Chen Ping looked at each other like this. He knew that this man wanted to redeem all this.


    After seeing the other party''s attitude, Chen Ping''s eyes also showed an unexpected look. I didn''t expect that this man was so conscientious.


    I have to say that the man''s idea is that he has successfully moved Chen Ping. Chen Ping also feels that maybe sometimes it''s harmless to do something by himself.


    "For your honest sake, I am willing to help you, but what I can do is very limited. If I help you, you have to let me know your personal strength."


    Chen Ping glanced at Wang Qingtian. He knew that Wang Qingtian''s personal strength was not so strong. In that case, he had to help the other party improve his strength.


    Wang Qingtian''s face also flashed an awkward look. In fact, he also knew that his strength was very weak. Although it was relatively the strongest combat effectiveness that the official could send out, he was still a little ashamed of his humble personal strength.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, he suddenly had a very strange guess in his heart. He thought that maybe Chen Ping could help himself, so he asked such words.


    So Wang Qingtian didn''t admit his weakness. He just sighed awkwardly.


    "I also want to be strong, but it''s too difficult to be strong. It''s not easy for us to fight without defeat."


    "My position has reached a peak, so there is no way to continue to grow."


    His heart also feels very sorry. If he can grow up successfully, there is no need to say more about the strength behind it.


    But now he felt that he did not have the ability to successfully solve the problem.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping reluctantly shook his head, touched a pill from his arms and handed it directly to the man.


    Wang Qingtian''s personal strength is still relatively strong. After Chen Ping''s training, he will become more powerful. Chen Ping also has sufficient confidence and knows what to do.


    After seeing the pill given by Chen Ping, he didn''t even hesitate. His face also showed a very excited look and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing the other party''s trust in him, Chen Ping also flashed a touch of emotion. He knew that this person was indeed a fairly good person.


    "Eating this can make your body return to normal, so don''t worry too much. I believe in your personal strength."


    Because the other party had some changes in his body in various battles a long time ago, there are all kinds of scars in his body now.

 Chapter 4147

    After taking this pill, his face showed a very excited look. He never dreamed that his body had returned to normal.


    With a very excited smile on his face, he rushed forward and quickly hugged Chen Ping.


    "Great, great, I have succeeded in becoming so powerful. My pill is something that an immortal can have. My God..."


    His heart was also filled with emotion. He never dreamed that he could successfully get such a powerful pill. Not only that, he also restored his body as usual and greatly improved his strength.


    Although it was just an ordinary ammunition, he felt that his body was much better than before. Even if there were a group of monsters coming to the door, he was definitely not afraid, and even could directly deal with these ugly monsters.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping waved his hand awkwardly. This guy was too enthusiastic, which made him not used to it.


    Other people looked at the scene with envy. They knew that the man in front of them was a super strong man sent by the government, and the strong man''s body was cured by Chen Ping. This was originally a strange thing.


    The man who wanted to report just now showed a flustered look on his face. He never dreamed that Chen Ping would be such a terrible strong man. At the moment, he regretted it. If he had known that Chen Ping was so powerful, how could he treat Chen Ping?


    Now he is trying to please Chen Ping. It''s too late. There are all kinds of foreign invading races raging around. He doesn''t dare to say more nonsense.


    The soldiers under Wang Qingtian are fighting hard, and Chen Ping is ready to continue to fight next.


    "The strength of these monsters is extraordinary and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people, but I''m also curious. What''s the situation?"


    Other people don''t know much about these things, and Wang Qingtian must know more about these things, so it''s the most appropriate choice to ask each other.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity. He just stared at Wang Qingtian and wanted to wait for him to give a statement.


    Wang Qingtian immediately ordered all the next tactics for them, and then took Chen Ping aside to sit down.


    He knows Chen Ping''s strength is strong, but he must let Chen Ping understand the situation here before he can ask the other party to take action. Otherwise, no one with half knowledge can solve these problems.


    Thinking of this, he directly explained everything about it.


    "Our place is very rich in resources, so many people will want to take away our resources, including some powerful foreign races. In fact, foreign races want to invade. The story here has been spread for a long time, but no one has completely confirmed the news."


    After what he said, Chen Ping knew what was going on.


    It turned out that someone was really interested in the situation here, so he directly invited some ethnic people to come and do damage.

 Chapter 4148

    In fact, the so-called racial invasion is not that people of any race really attack them, but that a small number of people choose to do such bad things.


    After learning about these things, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. She finally figured out what the situation was.


    These strange people are really scary. Chen Ping is sure that if the children see these things, they will probably be scared enough.


    "In fact, what they value more is some secrets of our place."


    "It is said that we have a very powerful treasure here. Once we can successfully get this treasure, we can become powerful experts at the fastest speed. It is precisely because of this. In fact, there are many foreign races eyeing us."


    His heart is very clear that these treasures can be said to be extremely precious. All people want to steal all these things.


    In addition to foreign invasion, there are some local races who are looking forward to getting these things. In a word, everything is not simple.


    So his heart is also very clear that once you make things worse, then everyone will have to die next.


    Chen Ping is very interested in their treasure. He wants to know what kind of treasure can attract these guys.


    It seems that seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, Wang Qingtian couldn''t help smiling awkwardly.


    "Many people are very interested in these things, but it''s not so easy to get them." Wang Qingtian shook his head helplessly and said that if all this was really so simple, countless people would have got these treasures.


    In fact, Chen Ping''s heart has already had some ideas about this matter.


    "I''ll help you get stronger. Don''t waste your time and try to get all these guys done."


    His heart is very clear that since this guy wants to become stronger, just help him. Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with this group of foreign guys. Only in this way can his strength become stronger.


    There is no doubt that fighting is the fastest way to become stronger.


    "Choose some of your confidants and give them this food. After eating it, you can become very strong."


    Chen Ping directly gave a handful of pills. He didn''t count the details, but simply handed them to the other party.


    After hearing these words, his face also showed a very excited look. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so powerful.


    "These ammunition should be very expensive. You gave it to me like this. Are you enough..."


    Wang Qingtian knows without guessing that these monotonous things can be said to be extremely expensive, so he is not willing to give them to others.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''s doing so undoubtedly represents that he will give Chen Ping a great favor. It has always been an opportunity to improve his strength, which is something that can be met and can not be asked for.


    "Don''t worry, these ammunition are completely used to feed the dog for my boss!"


    The devil said with a smile. He didn''t realize how shocking his words were.


    After hearing these words, Wang Qingtian''s expression became a little ugly, but soon he saw the great God who was crazy swallowing pills.

 Chapter 4149

    Sure enough, the great God completely took this pill as his own food and could swallow several pills in one bite. Not only that, the other party also began to smash his mouth.


    The baby didn''t know what to say at once. He was really jealous of some dogs!


    He knew that the other party was Chen Ping''s pet, but he didn''t expect that as a pet, he could also have such treatment, which is completely exaggerated.


    Similarly, he was also somewhat surprised at the physical quality of the dog. Under normal circumstances, normal people had already burst and died after taking pills like this, but the other party actually looked like a person who had nothing to do.


    In fact, it is precisely because his body has been transformed by Chen Ping that there will be no problems now.


    Without hesitation, Wang Qingtian directly divided these pills. Because these ammunition were very precious, he only distributed them to the people around him.


    Those who can get this pill are all strong and loyal experts.


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with the other party''s arrangement. I have to say that he is really a thoughtful person and knows how to solve these problems.


    After swallowing the pill, these people also showed an incredible look, because they didn''t expect their strength to become so strong, which is really too strange.


    "My God, this is like a miracle. It''s ridiculous to study that such monotonous people are definitely experts among experts!"


    "Who could have thought that a pill could make me so powerful? If we had this kind of ammunition, I believe we must have become particularly powerful!"


    Everyone sighed on one side. Their faces were all with very excited smiles and lamented the great improvement of their strength.


    Chen Ping was very happy to see these people. I didn''t say much after I raised them. He knew that these people should quickly go into battle next.


    Other people naturally have no ink after improving their strength. Without saying a word, they rushed directly at those monsters, which are bound to kill them all.


    Chen Ping saw that they were so vigorous and showed a satisfied look. His heart was very clear that after the personal strength of these people was improved, their physical quality was naturally different. Now even if they fight for a few days and nights, it is absolutely no problem. After all, Chen Ping is faster than giving them stimulants directly.


    Everyone soon threw themselves into the battle. With a very excited smile on their faces, they quickly waved their weapons and killed these alien invaders directly and quickly.


    After seeing their appearance, Chen Ping''s face showed a very calm look.


    Wang Qingtian looked at Chen Ping with great admiration. In his eyes, Chen Ping was simply an invincible existence.


    "You are really great. I don''t know if I have the honor. I can learn these things with you as a teacher!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''s extremely indifferent appearance, his heart was also very touched. He wanted to kneel on the ground immediately and asked to learn from his teacher.

 Chapter 4150

    Hearing this, the devil''s face flashed a look of vigilance. He didn''t expect that someone would compete with him for the position of apprentice. He didn''t allow anyone to rob his position!


    "Hum, don''t worry, our boss''s baby apprentice, but I!" He kept competing for this position nearby. It seems that he is still a little jealous.


    Bai Jingjing and Yun Qingqing looked at each other, and a helpless look flashed in their eyes. I didn''t expect that this guy was still like a child and had to compete for favor.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, King Qingtian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this man would say such words.


    Chen Ping looked at Wang Qingtian awkwardly. Why is this guy so ashamed?


    "It''s not necessary to learn skills from teachers. You can try to practice by using the skills I taught you."


    Chen Ping said calmly. With the strength of the other party, there is no need to learn from teachers. Doing so will waste his time.


    "Your personal strength is very strong, and you also have a very good talent. As long as you learn according to the methods I told you, you will soon grow up, and I believe you will have good results, which will be a very proud thing for you."


    Indeed, Wang Qingtian''s talent is good. Even Chen Ping is very satisfied. It is perfect that he can have such talent without any physical transformation.


    So Chen Ping didn''t say much, just silently praising each other.


    After getting Chen Ping''s praise, Wang Qingtian was a little shy. He took a serious look at Chen Ping, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, that would be great!"


    He did not have a lot of nonsense with Chen Ping, but directly and quickly put into the battle.


    His heart is also very clear that he is a team leader, so the most important thing now is to lead the people around him to solve the crisis first.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much when he saw that the other party showed a very bright smile. He just wanted to help these people.


    After those people''s bodies became stronger, they also showed an incredible smile. In fact, everyone knows that the pill given by Chen Ping is absolutely extraordinary and may have an unusual effect.


    Both ordinary people and practitioners present had a strong interest in Chen Ping''s work.


    Some people directly sneaked close to Chen Ping. Their faces looked very nervous. Everyone hoped to learn something from Chen Ping.


    It would be great if they could master Chen Ping''s immortal alchemy technology, so they don''t have to ask others to teach them alchemy.


    In this world, alchemy devices are extremely high-end operations, and ordinary people don''t know it at all.


    So once you know these things, your status is absolutely extraordinary.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping will these magical things, that is, the master among the masters, which is enough to be admired.


    "Why don''t you help us? We also want to be strong!"


    "Yes, I think you must have a lot of pills. In that case, you might as well make us stronger!"


    They feel that since Chen Ping has the ability to become powerful, Chen Ping can certainly find a way to make them powerful.

 Chapter 4151

    So, isn''t it a simple thing to say that Chen Ping can make them strong just by doing a little work?


    Chen Ping looked at the group unexpectedly.


    These people seem to take their efforts for granted.


    Even if Chen Ping wants to help these people become stronger, it depends on everyone''s personal strength before making a decision. His heart is very clear that not all people are suitable for practice, nor are all people suitable for these powerful skills.


    Chen Ping''s face wore a trace of displeasure. He just stared at the people present, and his expression became very serious. In fact, his heart was also very curious about what these guys were going to do.


    One of the men gave Chen Ping a serious look. His face was tangled. It seemed that he was going to discuss something with Chen Ping.


    "Well, we can make a deal with you. If you like, we can take things out and do business with you!"


    "We want your pills, and you''d better be able to provide us with some powerful help, because we also know that relying on others won''t work. We must rely on ourselves. Only when we become stronger can we continue to become stronger!"


    There was a very serious look on his face. It was obvious that he was still open about these things.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping showed a satisfied look. I have to say that this person''s ideological consciousness is still in place, but it''s hard to say whether things can be done.


    After all, these things are not as simple as you think. If you can deal with these guys easily, Wang Qingtian won''t beg for himself.


    Everyone could not help showing a trace of envy when they saw Wang Qingtian killing all directions. In fact, they all knew that it was almost impossible to achieve the effect of Wang Qingtian.


    At this time, Chen Ping heard someone scolding.


    He turned his head in some doubt and looked at the woman who was talking. He didn''t expect that the woman''s temper was so big.


    When he saw the woman, he found that the other party was abusing a child.


    "The location here is already very precious. You have to rush in. Isn''t my mother afraid of death? Get out of the way and spare all the locations here for me!"


    The woman was obviously dissatisfied that the wandering child occupied his position, so she directly planned to drive the child away and replace these positions by herself.


    Seeing the child''s appearance, Chen Ping frowned. It was obvious that the other party had been wandering in these places for a long time and looked very embarrassed.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the child turned away from other places and dared not have any positive communication with the woman.


    This place is a safe area, and everyone naturally wants to hide.


    This woman is no exception.


    In fact, this woman does not belong to one of the old, weak, sick and disabled, but because there are still vacant seats here, it is said that the redundant position was provided to one of the women.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless.


    Seeing this faceless guy, Chen Ping could not help frowning.


    Others kept silent when they saw this scene, because they felt that the big brother seemed angry.


    The woman didn''t know what had happened. She felt very good about herself.

 Chapter 4152

    "If you knew so, why did you have to squeeze in at the beginning? Anyway, these positions won''t belong to beggars like you. Remember, beggars are not qualified to come to this place to hide. The world is the same with you or without you, so you might as well die directly!"


    This woman''s speech is extremely vicious, and her appearance is also extremely ugly. She is completely born from her heart.


    After the other party kicked the little guy out, he immediately squeezed into the team happily. This kind of face also had a very bright smile. At the thought of his success in safety, his mood immediately became very good.


    At this time, Chen Ping also walked directly towards the other party. With a very dissatisfied look on his face, he stared at the woman.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Chen Ping asked solemnly.


    Hearing this, the sharp toothed and sharp mouthed woman was also startled, but after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, she still nodded seriously.


    She thought Chen Ping took a fancy to her unique appearance.


    So the woman flirted to talk to Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping held out her hand and carried the woman out of the safe area. Not only that, but also some people threw it directly into the dangerous area.


    A look of fear flashed in the woman''s eyes. She didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do?


    "What do you mean..."


    She quickly got up from the ground with a look of horror.


    "What do I mean?"


    Chen Ping frowned, with a disdainful expression on his face. He knew very well that this woman was not a good thing.


    "You should know what you should do." Chen Ping frowned, very dissatisfied.


    Obviously, this woman is not a good thing. If the other party does nothing, he may still watch and allow the other party to enter for the other party''s very poor sake.


    But this woman''s appearance is extremely tricky, and this sour appearance is really disgusting.


    Chen Ping felt that the child was very poor, so he couldn''t wait to stand out for each other.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the woman took a nervous step back.


    She suddenly realized a very important point.


    Chen Ping is the boss of this place. He has the right to decide all this.


    At the thought of this, the woman''s expression suddenly became ugly and didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, I don''t mean to offend. I just want to live. It should be right!"


    The woman said in some pain that no one in the world wants to die. The woman''s means are indeed some bad, but it has to be said that many people''s means in the world are extremely disgusting.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Chen Ping just sighed, and he didn''t say much.


    In fact, not allowing the other party to enter here to avoid is tantamount to sentencing the other party to death.


    The woman had no way to enter the safe area, so she could only scream in pain at the door.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to pay any attention to each other. His face looked extremely disgusted. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with this woman at all.


    When the woman saw those monsters rushing towards her, she was scared. She kept shouting and hoping that someone could save her, but no one was willing to pay attention to the woman at all.

 Chapter 4153

    Seeing these monsters rushing over, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. In fact, none of them wanted to help the woman.


    If the woman had just expelled the child, it would be the poor child who had an accident next.


    So all people let each other be torn and bitten at will until the whole person turns into pieces in the end.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingtian had no superfluous expression on his face, because he knew very well that this woman was completely suffering for herself, and the other party deserved it.


    Other people couldn''t help clapping and cheering when they saw such a scene. To tell the truth, they really thought the woman was disgusting.


    Chen Ping''s move successfully made everyone applaud, and those with different thoughts also successfully shut their mouths.


    Their hearts are very clear that this matter is not as simple as expected.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is really some powerful, so they dare not even say the first half of a sentence.


    Those people with different thoughts directly stepped back for several steps. They didn''t dare to provoke Chen Ping again.


    For them, Chen Ping is an extremely terrible existence. If he provokes such a great God, how can he have any good life.


    Seeing that the faces of these people became ugly, Chen Ping couldn''t help smiling helplessly.


    He always felt that these people regarded themselves as a real pervert.


    Wang Qingtian naturally noticed the situation here, but he didn''t care at all. He even kept fighting. He enjoyed this feeling very much.


    The strength of these guys is extraordinary. With his hard work, these monsters have become very obedient.


    Even these monsters don''t have any mind to dare to deal with Wang Qingtian. Now they see Wang Qingtian and keep avoiding.


    Feeling his strength, Wang Qingtian is more and more grateful to Chen Ping.


    He knew that if he simply relied on his own ability, he could not reach such a peak in his life.


    However, Chen Ping is so powerful that he easily turns himself into an invincible strong man. This strength can not be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Chen Ping with gratitude.


    Chen Ping suddenly saw Wang Qingtian looking at him, and his expression was a little obscene, which made him show a look of doubt.


    "What''s your look? Why do I always feel that you''re weird?" Chen Ping frowned and asked. This guy always seems to have some strange feelings.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wang Qingtian just smiled and shook his head, which was completely inconsistent with his original serious personal image.


    Chen Ping frowned suspiciously. He didn''t know what to say. In a word, he thought the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Chen Xuri looked at Wang Qingtian in surprise.


    "Why do I always feel... Brother Wang Qingtian seems to have something wrong..."


    Not only Chen Xuri, but everyone already has this feeling.


    Chen Ping suddenly felt goose bumps all over. He just counseled, counseled his shoulders, and reluctantly passed his scalp over, unwilling to have positive contact with the other party.


    After giving Chen Ping a creepy smile, Wang Qingtian didn''t say much and continued to participate in the battle.

 Chapter 4154

    Chen Ping also began to observe the child.


    After entering the safe area, the child sat pitifully aside, didn''t speak, and didn''t mean to curry favor with others.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look.


    "Little guy, come here." Chen Ping said, with a look of expectation on his face.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party also came over curiously.


    Seeing the child''s innocent and lovely appearance, Chen Ping rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Did you just scare you? Don''t worry. We are all good people. We can''t hurt you. The woman who wants to hurt you has been solved."


    Chen Ping''s tone was very gentle, as if he were a loving father.


    The little boy also had a different feeling for Chen Ping. After seeing Chen Ping, he couldn''t help kneeling directly in front of Chen Ping.


    As a wandering boy since childhood, he knows what he should do if he can meet a good man?


    "Sir, can you accept me as an apprentice? I want to learn these things with you!"


    The little boy''s face looked expectant and looked at Chen Ping so eagerly.


    Chen Ping looked at the other party with some doubts. Unexpectedly, the little guy would suddenly say such words.


    In his eyes, the little guy would probably ask himself for help, but he didn''t expect to let himself take him in.


    However, Chen Ping''s heart also admires this boy. These ideas of the other party are really good.


    The child also knows what kind of person he is and what kind of situation he is in now. Therefore, if he can find someone to help, it is the best choice.


    Chen Pingping stared at the child and didn''t mean to talk.


    The little boy saw that Chen Ping didn''t speak and had been kneeling in place honestly. He knew that no matter what he did, he must be sincere. If he was impatient, he was not qualified to learn from his teacher.


    Chen Ping could not help nodding when he saw the other party''s appearance. In fact, he knew very well that this little guy was already very good.


    The two have been looking at each other for a long time, and Chen Ping''s face flashed a calm look. Only then did they know that the little guy had passed his test.


    The other party has experienced these things at a young age, which is indeed very tragic. Chen Ping doesn''t want to refuse the other party.


    He has always been a very kind person and knows what he should do.


    "I still say that, master, the cultivation depends on yourself. If you want to follow me, you must have your own consciousness. I can''t help you all your life. After all, you still grow up with your own efforts."


    Although Chen Ping said so, in fact, he was very serious about helping everyone. Chen Ping gave enough pills or anything.


    Moreover, none of the people in Chen Ping''s hands can not grow up. Although they are in different places, they have long become a giant, and their strength is very strong.


    Not only that, they have also cultivated countless strong people. As Chen Ping''s students, there is nothing wrong with saying that Chen Ping has peaches and plums all over the world.

 Chapter 4155

    Chen Ping saw the innocent and lovely appearance of the other party and couldn''t help smiling. He knew that the child had such a mind when he was only a few years old, which proved that he was a very mature and promising child.


    In fact, Chen Ping also wants to take this opportunity to cultivate each other. At least he needs a successor of his own.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the child''s face also showed a very excited look. He knew that Chen Ping was just going to take himself as an apprentice.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship. Don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t do anything humiliating to the school. I will be honest and clever, and I will never disappoint you!"


    The child kept kowtowing to Chen Ping directly next to him, with an extremely excited look on his face. He wanted to become Chen Ping''s most loyal fan immediately.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping directly took out a pill from his pocket, which was very suitable for each other.


    The child is a rare holy sun.


    Such a body is extremely disadvantageous for children, because the strength is too strong, so there is no way to carry the energy contained therein.


    Without Chen Ping''s help, the child would die completely in less than a few years.


    And the other party will die very terrible. The whole person will rot and finally explode to death.


    It can be said that such a constitution is very powerful for children practicing this, but once it falls on ordinary children, it will be bad.


    Chen Ping''s face looked excited. I didn''t expect that he had somehow found a treasure.


    This child can definitely be regarded as a baby level existence.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing an excited look. He directly stretched out his hand and touched the other party''s head.


    "Little guy, you should behave better next. Don''t let me down."


    After hearing this, the child immediately nodded and swallowed the pill. At this time, Chen Ping remembered that he had not asked each other''s name.


    However, such children have been wandering outside for a long time. No one knows how to survive. It''s normal to have no name.


    "I hope you can shine like the sun in the future. It''s better to call you... Chen Xuri!"


    In Chen Ping''s view, the rising sun is a very anticipated picture.


    He hopes that the child adopted by his family can grow up and take off successfully one day.


    Perhaps hearing Chen Ping''s good wishes, Chen Xuri, who has swallowed the pill and closed his eyes, showed a smile on his face.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    After half an hour, Chen Xuri successfully embarked on the path of practice.


    Because of his strong personal strength and such a body, he can soon become a practitioner.


    It takes at least ten and a half years for ordinary people to enter the path of cultivation. Even some people can''t enter the ranks for a lifetime without this talent.


    Therefore, those who can''t practice can only envy these practitioners.


    But Chen Ping is different. Chen Ping has the ability to change the talent of others and has a strong ability to make those who can''t practice very powerful.

 Chapter 4156

    "Master! I! I succeeded!"


    Chen Xuri felt his strength and showed an excited look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that he could change from an ordinary man to a practitioner.


    And it took only half an hour.


    He had heard about practitioners before and knew that it was not easy to become a practitioner.


    Even some people have spent decades without being able to get in.


    But I became a practitioner so easily, thanks to the gift of Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but thank Chen Ping in his heart and kowtowed heavily to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, like his reborn parents, gave him a second life.


    After feeling the strength of these monsters, Chen Xuri suddenly felt very confident in himself and decided to try to fight these monsters himself.


    Because his heart is also very clear that these monsters are not ordinary creatures.


    Chen Ping nodded, indicating that the other party could try to act. He was very satisfied with the child''s talent. If the other party could fight, it would probably be very strong.


    When everyone saw that Chen Xuri was going to deal with the monster directly, they immediately showed an incredible look. They thought Chen Xuri was crazy.


    No matter how powerful a beginner is, he can''t reach the point of reckless hands-on.


    After thinking of this, everyone''s faces looked very nervous.


    They want to see what the other side can achieve now.


    Chen Ping didn''t talk much, but let the other party show himself, because he also knew that the strength of this little guy was very good.


    It happened that his talent could restrain these things, so Chen Ping thought it was a good choice to let him do it.


    Chen Xuri soon started directly. There was a look of excitement in his eyes. In fact, he also knew that as a newcomer, he needed to be cautious in everything, but being too cautious was not a good thing. On the contrary, he would appear a little afraid of hands and feet.


    "Don''t worry, master, I will fight hard and never lose your face!"


    Chen Xuri vowed and said, and then rushed towards the monsters as fast as he could. He knew very well that these monsters just looked powerful and were actually vulnerable.


    These monsters didn''t expect that someone dared to provoke themselves like this. They shouted and rushed towards Chen Xuri, with an extremely excited look on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little afraid, and they were also worried about Chen Xuri''s life safety.


    But Chen Xuri didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he had a strong interest in them and shot directly at these monsters.


    After seeing the appearance of these monsters, Chen Xuri was more and more excited.


    These monsters rushed towards the crowd with their mouths open. Chen Ping saw that Chen Xuri subconsciously took a step back. It is estimated that he also had some problems in his heart, but the next moment the other party completely bumped into the courage and solved those monsters directly.


    After seeing the appearance of these monsters, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding and praising Chen Xuri. At the beginning, he felt that the strength of these monsters was not very good, but now it seems that perhaps after this period of adaptation, the strength of these monsters has become stronger.

 Chapter 4157

    However, in this case, the other party can also solve those monsters, which is enough to prove that his personal strength is still very strong.


    After finishing everything, Chen Xuri was very excited to return to Chen Ping. His face was very proud. He never dreamed that he could be so strong.


    Chen Xuri looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. "Master, is my strength still relatively strong?"


    Before that, even Wang Qingtian couldn''t handle these monsters easily, but he could do it. It''s not a symbol of strength. What else can it be?


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping smiled and nodded. Indeed, his performance was somewhat unexpected. Sure enough, he underestimated this powerful body.


    "Your physical condition is really beyond my expectation. I think you should be very powerful. Your physical achievements are not just like this. I believe you can do better."


    Chen Ping''s praise made the other party excited. He knew he had a bright future.


    After feeling the power of Chen Ping, many people want to ask Chen Ping to help themselves.


    Since Chen Ping can help an ordinary little beggar, it means that Chen Ping should also be able to help them.


    More importantly, they think their identity is much more noble than the little beggar.


    Although they have learned from the woman just now and dare not look down on anyone, to tell the truth, they really don''t like this kind of beggar in their heart.


    He is a legendary master, and his identity as such a little beggar is naturally very different.


    Chen Ping glanced at the people around him. Naturally, he saw something in the eyes of these people.


    "Boss, let''s now..."


    Yun Qingqing leaned up and spoke seriously to Chen Ping. He also felt the wrongness of these people.


    Obviously, these guys think they are noble, so they also want to get some benefits from Chen Ping.


    However, they are undoubtedly crazy. With Chen Ping''s character, if they don''t clean them up, they will already be worthy of them.


    "We are really willing to spend a lot of money to invite you to teach us about practice, and we can pay for those worries!"


    "In fact, we don''t have much requirements. It''s enough to make us as powerful as that little guy!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Xuri also showed a look of excitement nearby. It seemed that he didn''t expect this group of people to say such unrealistic words.


    "Don''t pretend here. Who doesn''t know what you think? Don''t you just want to get my boss''s things? You have a good look at what kind of constitution the little boy''s body is and what kind of constitution you are!"


    Practice is very about roots and bones. Although Chen Ping has drugs that can change people''s roots and bones, and can successfully change people''s talents, he will not take them out for this group of people at will.


    As a person who talks about eye edge, he won''t say more to this group of people at will.


    "I have no obligation to help you. I am only willing to help those who have this talent. You are not suitable for this industry. You might as well wait here for help."


    Chen Ping looked at the most fierce people. They were the worst. If they were to practice, it would be a waste of time.

 Chapter 4158

    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression became a little ugly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to say such words.


    No matter how you say it, you are also the pride of heaven. You are a rare and powerful existence.


    It''s really outrageous that Chen Ping should treat them like this.


    "We are not as miserable as you think!" Everyone said angrily.


    They all felt that they had been seriously offended by Chen Ping, so everyone couldn''t help but want to prove their strength.


    The best way to prove their strength is to go out and fight. As long as they go out and fight bravely, they will be able to solve this problem.


    "In that case, let''s say that if anyone can kill more than 100 monsters, I can give him powerful ammunition and some cultivation resources. If he can''t do it, he doesn''t have to come to me. I don''t welcome waste."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of indifference. It was obvious that he intended to use this method to mobilize this group of people.


    Everyone already knows how powerful Chen Ping''s pill is, so they know very well that they must prove their strength next.


    So all the people rushed up and began to fight these monsters. Their hearts didn''t know that the strength of these monsters was extraordinary, but once they could work together to deal with these monsters, they still had some hope of victory.


    With Chen Ping''s order, all the people fought with the monster, and those powerful people worked harder. After all, they can get pills according to these merit values.


    These people are very eager to get pills from Chen Ping''s hands, and their hearts are also very clear that all this is not simple.


    To solve the problem, there are more or less a lot of troubles, and it is very likely to die directly in this battle.


    But even if there were difficulties and dangers, they did not have any fear, but became braver and braver.


    Soon there was the first winner. His face showed a very excited look. He took the heads of hundreds of monsters and directly found the door. He knew that it was time for him to rise.


    Only after getting these pills from Chen Ping will they become more powerful. After becoming stronger, they can hunt countless monsters to get more opportunities.


    In a word, all this is a cycle, and his heart knows that only in this way can he grow up quickly.


    Chen Ping also fulfilled his promise and directly handed over the pill.


    The man swallowed the pill without saying a word. His heart knew that this opportunity was very rare for him.


    "This pill really melts at the entrance. It''s really the best in the world!"


    After taking the pill, he showed an incredible look in an instant.


    Because he found that the pill was so powerful that he could not only directly make himself strong, but also clean up all the impurities in his body.


    This was a great opportunity for him, so he knew that only by killing the enemy quickly could he become stronger.


    After taking the pill, he screamed and rushed towards the monsters. This time, everyone obviously felt that the strength of the other party had become much stronger.

 Chapter 4159

    Not only that, the physical quality of the other party has also become extremely powerful, giving people a terrible feeling.


    "My God, you are a little too strong!"


    People who knew this man were surprised to say that they didn''t expect each other to be so lucky.


    They all know what each other''s strength looks like. They are already very strong. Now it seems that this strength is even more needless to say.


    After hearing these words, the man who improved his strength killed more vigorously. He wanted to kill in the dark.


    His move immediately inspired others. Everyone is constantly struggling to get rid of these guys and become more powerful.


    After another, many people found Chen Ping. They all killed a lot of monsters. Now it''s time to receive the award.


    Chen Ping has fulfilled his promises one by one. He has always been a man of his word. He also knows that these alien invading races are some terrible creatures. Only by working together can we find a way to solve these monsters. Otherwise, everyone will only be beaten.


    Everyone had a very excited smile on their faces. They didn''t expect that there would be such a perfect pill in the world. The power of this pill was much more than everyone imagined.


    When Chen Xuri finished his work and returned to Chen Ping, he found that these people were like crazy, fighting all the time.


    Originally, he thought these people were not interested in fighting, and they were all greedy and afraid of death.


    After all, in the previous battles, those people were not willing to show themselves. Even if they had extremely strong abilities, they were not willing to contribute their strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the current situation was completely different. They were not only very excited to fight, but even couldn''t wait to show their ability.


    Wang Qingtian also has some doubts. He still really doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    "Well, I''ve solved most of your problems now. You just need to keep fighting."


    Chen Ping smiled and saw the other party''s dazed expression. He also felt a great sense of achievement.


    Wang Qingtian didn''t understand what was going on until he saw someone come to Chen Ping to get the pill. It turned out that Chen Ping used the pill to attract these people to fight.


    "It''s a waste of ammunition. The value of these ammunition is unimaginable."


    He couldn''t help persuading Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping could keep his mind. These pills are really too precious. If you take them to other places, you can not only cultivate a lot of talents, but also play more unexpected roles. Now it''s more or less useless to give this list to these guys.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping waved his hand without mind. Although these things sound wasteful, they are not.


    It''s not a bad thing that these people have improved their strength. They will find ways to participate in the battle and at least solve the current crises.


    "Thank you so much. We will certainly remember your contribution. At that time, I will apply to the top to provide you with some things, so you may not look up to these things, but it''s also my intention."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping smiled. Sure enough, this guy is a man. He really didn''t want these things, but if the other party is willing to give them, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 4160

    Who cares if he has few things? Even if it''s junk, Chen Ping likes it very much.


    Seeing that Chen Ping promised himself, the other party''s face also showed a very excited smile. He knew what he could do at last. Otherwise, he always enjoyed the benefits given by others, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Chen Ping and others frowned and looked ahead, but unexpectedly, a huge monster suddenly appeared in front. The monster looked very seeping, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, and his mouth was still bleeding. At a glance, they knew that he had just done something inhuman.


    The guy seemed to feel that his children and grandchildren had been killed, so he rushed to this position immediately, as if to find out what happened.


    When Chen Ping saw this guy, he directly protected Chen Xuri. He knew that there was no way to solve this guy with Chen Xuri''s ability. In that case, don''t let the other party go, so as not to get hurt suddenly.


    When Chen Xuri saw this thing, he also showed a very nervous expression. He knew that he must not be able to deal with this powerful creature. In that case, he might as well stay with Chen Ping honestly.


    "Great God, you go up." Chen Ping patted the great God''s tail and directly asked the other party to play. He just wanted to try to see how the great God''s strength was.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the great God rushed up immediately. His heart was very clear that as long as it was arranged by his master, he would complete it.


    The devil''s face was also very excited. In fact, he also wanted to fight the monster, but he knew that Chen Ping was going to cultivate a great God, so he didn''t grab the opportunity with his own great God.


    The monster is a hundred feet long and looks very scary.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping could not help frowning. He had to say that the monster was really ugly.


    But the great God doesn''t care about this. He just wants to kill the enemy quickly and prove his ability to his master.


    The great God quickly rushed up and kept biting his eyes. There was also a trace in his eyes. Not only that, the guy couldn''t even move, and his body began to burn the next moment.


    Feeling all this, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Sure enough, the great God didn''t disappoint himself. What he did was really satisfactory.


    The monster didn''t seem to expect that the great God would be so powerful. He kept struggling to escape from the great God, but the great God was something in the pool. After meeting this guy, he directly entered an extremely manic state.


    After feeling the power of the great God, Chen Xuri and others couldn''t help but marvel in secret. They had to say that the other party really showed too prominent, and this strength was almost invincible.


    "Great God, come on!" Chen Xuri shouted excitedly and kept cheering the great God.


    After hearing Chen Xuri''s words, the great God became more excited.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    He howled hard and tore the monster to pieces.


    "Hehe, monster." After the devil felt the strength of these monsters, he couldn''t help but show a very excited smile, because he thought these monsters were just the beginning.


    He believes that with his own strength, he will succeed in cleaning up these monsters. Not only that, these monsters have no way to resist next.


    When everyone saw that the great God had solved the monster, they heard someone''s roar again before they had time to cheer.


    Unexpectedly, there are countless such monsters in all directions. These monsters look terrible and give people a very scary feeling.


    "Where is this monster coming from? It looks too scary?"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping frowned and took a look. He found that the number of these monsters was really a lot.


    Those who are fighting are obviously out of strength. Even if they improve their strength, they can''t become very strong.


    And in this high-intensity battle, their bodies simply can''t bear it.

 Chapter 4161

    So after seeing a large group of monsters, these people were scared to run around. They were very flustered and hid directly. They were unwilling to stay in this place.


    Chen Ping doesn''t mean to blame them. Acting according to his ability is a very good quality. If he has to force himself to be there in this situation, he will really be a fool.


    All of them had panic expressions on their faces. They never dreamed that so many monsters would suddenly come out.


    The appearance of these monsters gives people a terrible feeling. What''s more frightening is that they have a large number. If the crowd tactics are adopted, they can''t beat each other.


    Thinking of this, they also turned their heads. Some people looking for help looked at Chen Ping and hoped that Chen Ping could help solve this problem. In their eyes, it seems that Chen Ping is a real strong man and should not stand idly by.


    At this time, the devil also shot, and his heart was very clear that the strength of these guys was not very good.


    With the devil''s hand, these monsters have no way to avoid.


    He took care of all these people easily, and he hasn''t let go of a monster.


    In his heart, he understood the strength of these monsters. Although they were very strong, they were not as exaggerated as he imagined.


    It''s just that there are too many of them, which makes people feel a little scary after all.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think this is a solution either. He must go over and solve the problem from the root. Otherwise, no one knows what to do?


    So Chen Ping didn''t waste time. He took Chen Xuri and quickly fled to the distance.


    Others have strong strength to help in this place, so he didn''t say much.


    Chen Xuri''s personal strength is not strong, so if he doesn''t take it all the time, he will probably encounter some dangers.


    And the child looks very cute, and Chen Ping doesn''t want anything wrong with each other.


    At this time, those sent by King Optimus have basically failed.


    They dragged their bodies back here in great embarrassment.


    "These alien races are great!"


    "I''ll go... Doesn''t that mean we''re going to die?" All the faces looked very frightened. Unexpectedly, such a strong soldier had problems.


    What''s more frightening is that even King Qingtian has been injured. It looks very scary.


    "Poof!" Wang Qingtian was very embarrassed and came back directly from the crowd. He was covered with blood and fell in front of Chen Ping.


    If he didn''t have time to run back, he would have to die.


    Seeing that the other party was hurt so badly, Chen Ping frowned, took out a pill and took it to the other party.


    "Ahead! There''s a powerful monster ahead!" After swallowing the pill, Wang Qingtian soon returned to normal, but his face still looked very nervous. It seemed that he was scared enough.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked forward. Sure enough, there was an extremely ugly monster in front of him.


    The monster looked at the crowd with open teeth and claws, and was able to swallow all the soldiers in one bite.


    Chen Ping knows that everyone present is not the opponent of this guy, so now is the time for him to make a move.

 Chapter 4162

    Without saying a word, he held out his hand and grabbed the monster, but he didn''t expect that the monster was much more flexible than he thought, and he easily avoided the attack.


    Not only that, he was completely angered, and now he was going to resist.


    "Roar!" The monster roared loudly, and his face looked impatient.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s strength would be so strong. This time, he directly attacked it.


    Chen Ping did not hesitate. He knew that although this guy''s strength was strong, it was not so unsolvable.


    Seeing this guy''s extraordinary strength, everyone showed a worried look. They all hoped that Chen Ping could directly solve the monster, otherwise it would be a very troublesome thing for them.


    Wang Qingtian looked forward to it. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping shot it himself.


    Many people looked at the monster with some fear. Their faces looked a little flustered and wanted to see how Chen Ping solved all this.


    After all, Chen Ping''s strength can not be underestimated, and he also has the strength to make people stronger.


    Everyone is curious, what kind of existence is Chen Ping?


    Chen Ping rushed up without saying a word and grabbed the monster''s head. Then Chen Ping twisted hard. The monster was actually directly twisted by Chen Ping. The whole action looked crisp and neat, giving people a very incredible feeling.


    It was a surprise that the monster that everyone could not handle was solved so easily in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much either. He just turned his head silently and looked ahead.


    "It''s too late. The number of these monsters is increasing. If we don''t solve the problem quickly, it will only become more and more dangerous here."


    Chen Ping frowned and explained that he made everyone ready to fight, while he should seize the time to solve the problem.


    Finally, he took Chen Xuri and the great God to act together.


    Chen Ping believes that the devil''s personal strength, with the help of the other party, these problems should be solved soon.


    However, this is also a good guess of him. The specific situation may not be so simple.


    It is certain that there will be casualties on the devil''s side, and Chen Ping can guess, but there is no reason for peace in the battle.


    The demon lord knew that Chen Ping placed his hope on Zhongwang. On himself, his face looked excited and directly asked his brothers to hurry up.


    Everyone rushed out in a panic. Their hearts were also very clear that these things were not simple, so they had to hurry up and take action.


    Especially the devil, he must behave better so that Chen Ping can look at him with new eyes.


    Chen Ping didn''t know what was in the devil''s heart. He was also very excited because he felt an extremely powerful force coming towards him.


    If you guessed right, this powerful power should come from a powerful monster.


    Thinking of this, his mood became excited. Generally, this monster must have an opportunity, and Chen Ping didn''t want to waste these opportunities.

 Chapter 4163

    When ordinary people encounter these monsters, they will choose to avoid them at the first time. Unlike Chen Ping, his first reaction is to rush up and face each other.


    He took Chen Xuri and the great God and rushed directly at the monster.


    When they came to the monster, Chen Ping was also shocked. This thing is completely strange.


    To be exact, this guy is a woman.


    But this woman''s appearance is a little strange. The other party has three faces, and each face is an extremely ferocious face.


    Not only that, the woman''s eyes were not white at all. They looked very scary, and normal people were shocked.


    The great God bared his teeth and stared at each other. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. His heart also knew that this thing was also scary.


    Chen Xuri never saw such a situation and was scared to step back, but it affected his identity. Chen Xuri directly welcomed him again.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Chen Xuri frowned and looked at each other. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had been scared for a long time. However, in order to perform better, Chen Xuri forcibly endured his inner fear and went straight to the stage.


    He plans to fight well and let the other party know his strength.


    But Chen Ping pulled Chen Xuri back. He also knew that Chen Xuri''s strength was really strong, but so what? This guy was not as simple as he thought. His personal strength had reached a terrible level.


    Seeing the ugly woman, Chen Ping frowned, directly reached out and attacked the other party. With an angry look on his face, he wanted to kill the other party immediately.


    The woman didn''t say much and rushed to Chen Ping.


    The two men soon fought together.


    Chen Ping''s heart also has some admiration for each other. He didn''t expect such a strong existence.


    I don''t know what structure this guy''s body is. In a word, no matter how he attacks, he seems to have no effect. It''s like an immortal Xiaoqiang. His vitality is extremely strong. Chen Ping was a little angry in the end.


    The woman seemed to see Chen Ping and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think you can handle me with your ability? You''re so naive."


    "I have always been a strong existence, and no one can compare with me! And I have never been afraid of any danger. I am an immortal existence."


    The other party''s attitude is quite arrogant. When you look like this, you know that it is definitely an extremely powerful existence.


    Chen Ping just frowned and stared at each other. He also knew that this thing was not so easy to deal with.


    However, in order to handle everything, Chen Ping also decided to try harder.


    And he also had a strong interest in this monster. He wanted to know what structure this guy is. He can be so strong. All attacks on him are invalid.


    The woman smiled and made a terrible sound. Many people felt very penetrating when they heard the sound.


    After seeing this guy''s appearance, Chen Ping suddenly had a plan to deal with each other.

 Chapter 4164

    He knows exactly what he should do.


    Chen Ping gave the great God a color and asked the other party to sneak and deal with the monster from behind.


    And he didn''t say much, so he hid secretly.


    Through his invisibility, this guy can''t see his position at all.


    The woman screamed incompetently. She didn''t know where she should go to find Chen Ping.


    In desperation, he only spilled all his anger on a dog.


    The woman also knows that the dog is an old pet, so as long as she can kill the dog, I believe Chen Ping will appear automatically at that time.


    But the great God is not so easy to get rid of. The other party''s smart and flexible action directly avoids everything.


    The monster is so feminine that she wants to play and tear the great God to pieces.


    The great God is very proud to run around, and he doesn''t mean to pay attention to each other at all.


    Chen Xuri was also beside him, standing cautiously, with a look of confusion in his eyes.


    "Master, come on, I don''t think this monster is a good kind!" He opened his mouth nervously to cheer for Chen Ping. Chen Ping also secretly approached him next to the woman. It was clear that this guy could not stand a sneak attack.


    As long as you use some means, you can successfully solve the problem.


    After feeling that someone was sneaking towards her, the woman immediately became angry and wanted to attack this unknown source.


    But Chen Ping''s stealth ability is not so simple. Ordinary people can''t see through Chen Ping''s ability. He can''t find Chen Ping at all.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strength, the woman couldn''t help shouting in despair. It seemed that she was a little collapsed.


    In the fight just now, Chen Ping also noticed that the woman always covered her head''s eye from time to time, looking very cautious.


    He keenly felt that the other party must have weaknesses here.


    So he already had the next way to deal with each other.


    Since the other party has such an obvious weakness, you should make good use of it.


    Sure enough, after feeling a mysterious power, the woman immediately put her hand over the eye on her forehead and dared not make too many small moves.


    Chen Ping didn''t let it end easily. He poked his long sword at the woman''s weakness before the other party didn''t react.


    The guy had no time to react and was stabbed in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    A scream of horror came.


    Chen Ping frowned. The voice was really ugly.


    The woman never dreamed that she would be seen through her weakness, and the expression on her face became quite ugly.


    "You..." after the monster woman was angered by Chen Ping, her expression became very ugly. She wanted to kill Chen Ping quickly, but her strength also became a short board.


    After the injury, the woman''s strength became extremely weak. There was no way to restore her previous peak state and fight with Chen Ping.


    Chen Xuri saw this scene and knew in his heart that this was the best time for him to make a move, so he didn''t waste time. Holding a long sword, he waved directly at the other party.

 Chapter 4165

    The great God is no exception. He keeps biting each other''s legs at the fastest speed.


    The big God''s mouth is completely different from the ordinary dog''s mouth.


    He can easily bite the woman to pieces!


    Before long, the woman''s calf had been completely bitten.


    After feeling the dog''s extremely strong strength, the woman''s face also showed a look of panic.


    She wanted to escape from here, but it was too difficult.


    Since the other party had exposed his weakness, Chen Ping didn''t say much and quickly appeared in front of the other party.


    With a very calm look on his face, he just stared at each other.


    "If I don''t show mercy, you will die, but I can give you a chance to live. It depends on whether you know how to cherish it."


    Chen Ping looked at each other condescending, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw Chen Ping''s eyes, the woman was very smart and decided to be obedient.


    If Chen Ping can let go of himself, it is naturally the best.


    "What do you want to know? To be frank, you don''t have to waste time here. If there''s anything I know, I''ll tell you everything!"


    There was a trace of entanglement in his eyes. In fact, once some things were known by outsiders, they would only have a dead end in their own race. However, in order to survive here, this woman had to betray the race.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Chen Ping feels very strange. These guys are completely like strange things. There are no signs at all.


    So after seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping also felt that he appeared very abrupt. He didn''t know where they came from. He felt like he appeared out of thin air.


    "We come from a terrible world." The woman seemed to have accepted her fate and stood directly and stared at Chen Ping seriously.


    "Our world has been destroyed, so we must come here to find a new place where we can live."


    "Your world is very suitable for us to live in. Not only that, we can turn you all into our slaves. There will be no problem whatever you want to do at that time."


    Thinking of this, the woman''s face showed a look of excitement.


    "What we hate most is working. If we can let humans do these things, it will be much easier!"


    Hearing this, a look of disdain flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. I didn''t expect that these people were so delusional.


    "Do you think your plan will succeed?" Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He felt that there were a lot of these alien creatures this time. It was obvious that they had made a serious decision to occupy here.


    Where on earth do these people come from?


    The woman glanced at Chen Ping.


    "Your personal strength is really strong, but it doesn''t mean that all people have your same strength. Most people are waste..."


    They have explored the situation here before and know that most people are waste, so they don''t pay attention to them at all.

 Chapter 4166

    As a result, I didn''t expect that there would be a sudden change like the devil here, not to mention the devil brought Chen Ping directly.


    With Chen Ping present, they have no chance to destroy here, let alone kill all these people.


    If they want to occupy this territory, they can''t do it without some skills.


    In fact, the woman is also thinking about how to deceive Chen Ping into success.


    After all, there will be people behind him soon. If we can handle this, the people behind us will find a way to solve Chen Ping.


    Thinking of this, he also has an extremely gentle attitude towards Chen Ping. He wants to be Chen Ping''s running dog.


    Chen Ping naturally saw the other party''s intention. He didn''t say much.


    "So the people here don''t mean anything else. You know, we all just want to fight. We just want to occupy this territory."


    In fact, this woman is right. Their purpose is to occupy territory. In all wars, such aggression is not a wrong thing.


    It''s really not clear which is right or wrong?


    Chen Ping didn''t know the whole picture and couldn''t comment.


    More importantly, their strength is also very strong. Chen Ping is almost sure that if these people are strong enough, they will certainly invade other people''s territory, which is beyond doubt.


    "Where is your race?"


    "What kind of existence are you?"


    Chen Ping asked with some curiosity.


    He knew that this was a small force, not a large race, so he also wanted to understand these things.


    "We don''t have our own territory. We have been wandering outside for a long time. It is precisely because of this that we intend to have our own foundation in a place. This is why we chose this place. As a result, we didn''t expect that the people here were so powerful, which is completely different from the intelligence we imagined and collected before."


    After hearing this, a look of doubt appeared on Chen Ping''s face.


    He was very keen to hear something wrong from these words.


    How on earth did these people get the news?


    Their appearance is not ordinary. They are completely a monster, so it is almost difficult to integrate into this place. Everyone will be shocked by their terrible appearance.


    So it''s almost impossible for them to come to this place to inquire about information, so there must be a problem.


    The woman knew she had said something wrong. She looked around awkwardly and tried to pass the topic, but Chen Ping was not so easy to deceive. His face became ugly and directly pinched each other''s neck.


    "Say."


    "If you don''t tell the truth today, you''ll die."


    The woman knows that the best way now is to sell her teammates and find a way to find peace. At least she can save her life.


    After all, Chen Ping''s personal strength is really too powerful, so even if he is so strong, he can''t beat Chen Ping.


    Even in his heart, he wondered whether the leader of the organization could defeat Chen Ping?

 Chapter 4167

    After all, Chen Ping''s strength is here, and he himself was also a very strong existence.


    Her name is snake and scorpion.


    His appearance is like his heart. He is a snake and scorpion.


    It can be regarded as one of the best experts in this organization. If you can''t beat Chen Ping, once the other party grows up, it must be a terrible existence.


    More importantly, their leader is not here.


    This time, they just sent an advance force to solve the problem. If they can wipe out this place, they can naturally successfully settle and occupy this place. If they fail, they will arrange more powerful forces to conquer this area next time.


    Obviously, they lost completely this time.


    "What the hell is going on? You''d better make it clear."


    Chen Ping''s expression was very ugly. He grabbed each other''s face and found that he was a fake face.


    There is a beautiful face under this face.


    But at first glance, this face is incompatible with human appearance.


    "Did you arrange some spies to know the situation here?" Chen Ping frowned and asked.


    The snake and scorpion nodded, "yes, we have indeed arranged a lot of spies to investigate the situation here, and these spies are all your people. We always look different from you. How can we come here to investigate?"


    "Then why do you dress up like this?"


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He doesn''t understand why these people look so strange. What''s more important is that they don''t have any good intentions at first sight. Is it difficult that they intend to cause psychological shadow while killing people?


    Hearing this, the snake and scorpion shook their heads.


    "We just want to frighten these humans. According to our investigation, as long as we see something terrible, all humans will be in awe and fear. In this way, it is more convenient for us to rule."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect these people to have such ideas.


    However, he also had a strong curiosity about the organization.


    Snake and scorpion seem to be going to tell everything, so before Chen Ping asks, he has opened his mouth.


    After all, the affairs of your organization are not a secret. Although these humans do not know, people in several other worlds still know their identity.


    Telling Chen Ping some of the most basic things is not a big deal. On the contrary, it can gain Chen Ping''s trust.


    This is a rare thing for him.


    "We have a huge spaceship, which is a spirit tool that can swim around."


    "With this thing, we can shuttle around the world anytime and anywhere. Even forcibly tearing up space is no problem."


    Through understanding Chen Ping, it turned out that they took a small airship this time, and the number of people came was not large, but it could cause great damage to mankind.


    Originally, they arranged some human spies to understand the truth and thought they could easily occupy here.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a change as Chen Ping.


    This time, with the help of Chen Ping, they killed many soldiers.


    "If we can''t go back this time or go back in a very embarrassed attitude, the leader will certainly arrange a second round of attack. At that time, no human will be spared, and they will be buried with our soldiers!"


    These people are decisive.

 Chapter 4168

    They are willing to kill all the people in the world in order to have their own territory.


    For this idea, Chen Ping felt very terrible.


    Chen Ping knew at a glance that these people were definitely not good things.


    "So even if all of us die here, there will be continuous attacks. You can rest assured."


    Snake and scorpion looked at Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping could let go of himself.


    "You mean you have a large airship..."


    These words attracted Chen Ping''s attention. He was still very interested in this thing.


    As soon as this remark came out, snake and scorpion looked at Chen Ping with some embarrassment.


    He didn''t know which world Chen Ping came from. He didn''t know anything about these things.


    "Yes, we bought this airship from a relic at that time. Although it looks small, it can contain all things and even form a world of its own. All our people live in it."


    "But this is a floating instrument after all. We still want to live on a fixed land."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping realized that the other party had such an idea.


    It is reasonable to say that their ideas are actually very normal, and many people will have the same ideas.


    As long as they have strength, it is normal for them to invade one side.


    Chen Ping is now very interested in what they have. In fact, he also wants to get the airship owned by each other.


    At first glance, I know that this thing is absolutely extraordinary and can definitely play a great role.


    "Tell me the location of your club. I''d like to visit what it looks like here." Chen Ping said with a smile, but normal people can see his smile.


    The snake and scorpion suddenly swallowed their saliva and subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but after seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, he was afraid and didn''t know what to say.


    "Our organization has always been erratic, so if you really want to find me for this position, I really don''t know what to tell you!"


    In fact, snakes and scorpions also feel very helpless. They don''t know these things at all.


    Chen Ping frowned. Since the other party said so, how should he contact the headquarters next?


    "Then tell me how to contact these people." Chen Ping looked at him with a very serious expression.


    The snake and scorpion smiled and took out a button from his arms.


    "As long as you press this button, the headquarters will come to help, but our organization is not an easy existence. If you really want to fight them, you must do something."


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s incomparable appearance.


    "In that case, let''s find a way to get all this done?" Without saying a word, Chen Ping pressed the button directly, and then smiled proudly.


    After seeing Chen Ping press the button, a look of panic flashed on the snake and scorpion''s face. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to be so impulsive. You know, once you press the button, it''s equivalent to everything can''t start from scratch.

 Chapter 4169

    "Ah..." the snake and scorpion covered his head with some distress.


    "Do you know the consequences of pressing this button?"


    He looked at Chen Ping in despair. He always felt that Chen Ping was completely crazy and did such an impulsive thing.


    "Pressing this button means that your people will arrive here quickly. At that time, if they see the situation here, they will find a way to do it, but what does it matter? Do you think I will let them leave safely!"


    Chen Ping has full confidence in himself. As long as these people come, he dares to make them unable to go out at all.


    The snake and scorpion opened their mouth and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, he knew that Chen Ping''s strength could not be underestimated, but he always felt that Chen Ping seemed to be overconfident.


    Although it is said that the leader should not be able to beat Chen Ping, there are many of them. Once everyone joins hands to deal with Chen Ping, even if Chen Ping is a strong one among the strong, he can only admit the planting.


    However, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Chen Ping silently and wanted to know Chen Ping''s strength.


    Similarly, he was also very curious. If Chen Ping really met his own leader, how should Chen Ping deal with these countless troubles.


    Their leader is not so simple. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to do something.


    However, at this time, the leader naturally received the news. He didn''t expect that this group of people had replied to him so soon.


    "What''s more, unexpectedly, snakes and scorpions are quite capable. They have finished everything in such a short time. Now they are waiting for us to pass!"


    With a very excited smile on the leader''s face, he took action directly with people without saying a word.


    "Let''s go. We can easily occupy this place next. I believe these people will be obedient and bow down to be ministers, waiting for us to come and occupy their territory!"


    At this point, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on his face, as if he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Chen Ping hurried to explain the situation to Wang Qingtian''s people.


    Wang Qingtian didn''t expect that these people had such dirty ideas, and his heart also showed an incredible look.


    "What! It''s too much to have such shameless people in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Qingtian''s face also showed a very ugly look. He didn''t allow anyone to be interested in his territory.


    "In fact, it''s normal for them to invade anything, but we have the same qualifications to solve them when they invade."


    Originally, these battles are life and death, so everyone knows that if something happens, there is no way.


    But this group of people really have too much confidence in themselves. It seems that they can''t have a problem.


    After they had a plan, all the people were waiting for these people to appear. They knew in each other''s hearts that things could not be simple.


    The leader rushed over at a very fast speed. Although they have tried their best to make the speed very happy, it still takes some time after all.

 Chapter 4170

    During this time, Chen Ping worked hard to cultivate those guys.


    Especially Chen Xuri.


    Chen Ping originally planned to cultivate each other, but now it is also a very suitable opportunity.


    Chen Ping easily trained him into a strong expert. He easily let Chen Xuri complete the height that others can''t reach in his life.


    Wang Qingtian is also envious. He doesn''t know in his heart. Once you can talk to the right person, you will be completely prosperous in this life.


    Wang Qingtian was looking at Chen Xuri with envy. In fact, he also wanted to follow Chen Ping, but he knew more clearly that there was no way to follow Chen Ping with his own strength.


    And it''s not just a matter of strength. After all, Chen Xuri is just an ordinary person.


    More importantly, it is because of their identity.


    Wang Qingtian is an official. Naturally, he can''t do anything too impulsive. If he worships Chen Ping as a teacher, the official will probably have some opinions. Therefore, even if Wang Qingtian wants to have a relationship with Chen Ping, he is embarrassed to open this mouth.


    At the moment, he can only look at Chen Ping with extremely envious eyes, and then look at Chen Xuri with extremely envious eyes. Now he is extremely jealous of these people.


    Even he couldn''t help but want to leave the official.


    If he leaves the official, he still has the opportunity to become extremely powerful. Once he follows the official, it is really difficult for him to make a head start.


    But soon he put his unrealistic idea behind him. He knew that once he had this idea, it would be tantamount to complete rebellion.


    So he forcibly endured his inner excitement and looked at Chen Xuri with envy.


    By this time, the leaders had successfully arrived here.


    They came here to look at this unconquered area, and their faces became very strange.


    Originally, he thought he would see a scene of prosperity when he came here. However, when he came here, he found that he was indeed very prosperous, but what was thriving was not his own people, but the aborigines living here.


    So the leader''s expression became very ugly. He directly began to search for the location of snakes and scorpions. He planned to catch snakes and scorpions and ask them clearly.


    Obviously, the snake and scorpion gave themselves a false message.


    He finally found the location of snake and scorpion through hard search.


    "This damned snake and scorpion dare to deceive me. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage! I''ll tear him up and let him know the cost of offending me!"


    With an extremely angry look on his face, he rushed directly to the location of the snake and scorpion, but he didn''t know that all this was a trap for him.


    Chen Ping knew that this guy would find snakes and scorpions at the first time, so he didn''t waste time at all.


    Chen Ping has already set up a game for the other party. As long as this person comes, everything will become extremely strange.


    However, Chen Ping did not want to kill each other. They simply planned to fight this guy to see who was stronger.


    Chen Ping''s face looked very calm. He just looked at the snake and scorpion and was waiting for the guy to come.


    Snake and scorpion looked very ugly on one side and stared at Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4171

    In fact, his heart is very clear that the leader will come as soon as possible. When he finds everything here, he will be angry.


    At the thought of the leader''s anger, he also felt very afraid.


    This guy is famous for not killing himself. If anyone dares to offend him, he will have to pay back his life.


    Snakes and scorpions know that they may not have a good end, but at least they can survive.


    With such strong strength, I can have a certain position in the organization.


    The leader quickly found the location of the snake and scorpion.


    The woman actually appeared near an extremely large warehouse.


    This made her look a little confused. She didn''t know why the other party appeared here.


    "There seems to be nothing in this place. Shouldn''t there be fraud?"


    The leader''s face looked alert. He stared straight ahead with a very serious look on his face.


    If he wants to enter the warehouse, there must be a lot of dangers. In that case, he doesn''t want to waste time. Just raze the place to the ground.


    With a wave of his big hand, the place was razed to the ground in an instant.


    But he was surprised to find that there was nothing in it, even the figure of snakes and scorpions.


    The situation here is more and more strange. He seriously suspects that this is a plot against himself.


    "Get out of here!"


    The leader kept shouting at the blank place, with an extremely angry look on his face.


    He must find the other party''s position.


    At this time, the snake and scorpion suddenly appeared in front of him.


    That beautiful face was displayed in front of people, but there was a little panic in his eyes.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the leader showed some confused expression. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The leader didn''t quite understand. The strength of the other party was so strong that there were so many scars on him now.


    Is there anything else he can''t handle?


    "Since you didn''t conquer here, why did you call me?"


    Seeing the appearance of snakes and scorpions, he knew that the other party must have failed. In that case, why ask him to come and see the tragic war.


    Snake and scorpion stood aside without saying a word, looking a little desperate.


    He was also keenly aware of the problem and winked at the snake and scorpion.


    No matter what they say, they still have some tacit understanding.


    The snake and scorpion nodded with an extremely heavy expression.


    Then, the leader quickly ran directly to the front. His heart knew that it was not so simple.


    The strong strength of snakes and scorpions can be directly solved, which is enough to prove how strong these guys are. He knows that there is something wrong with his intelligence.


    Seeing that the leader wanted to escape, Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an accident.


    He thought the other party was stupid. Unexpectedly, he was very smart. He knew that he had to inquire about the situation with snakes and scorpions in advance, rather than rush over directly.


    But since he has come, how could Chen Ping let him run away?


    "Come, don''t go at all."


    Chen Ping appeared directly in front of him with a smile on his face, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 4172

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the leader was flustered. He didn''t expect that someone was hiding nearby.


    Originally, he had explored the surroundings to ensure that there was nothing before he came over safely and boldly.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that things were much more complicated than I thought.


    The leader stood aside and looked at Chen Ping with a serious face. His heart was very clear about this matter. It was no small matter. Since Chen Ping wanted to fight, he naturally had to fight.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s posture, the leader suddenly laughed loudly.


    "I thought you were a man of what strength, but I didn''t expect you to be a pseudo saint!"


    Originally, he thought Chen Ping''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that everything was his misunderstanding.


    Chen Ping''s strength is just like this!


    It is likely that he solved the snake and Scorpion by some other methods.


    The leader''s heart is very clear that snakes and scorpions have always been arrogant, so he must have taken advantage of these weaknesses of snakes and scorpions and tried to deal with each other.


    Otherwise, with the strength of snakes and scorpions, how can they be easily cleaned up?


    Thinking of this, he felt as if he had thoroughly understood the matter and knew what to do.


    "Since you are only a pseudo saint, where do you have the courage to challenge me? Don''t you worry about what will happen to you one day..."


    The leader''s face wore a very proud smile. He threatened Chen Ping by opening his mouth. In fact, his heart also knew that Chen Ping must have a good background if he could become a Weisheng. But so what? They were born robbers. Is there any reason to be afraid?


    Besides, they always live at will and never fear any situation. Even if Chen Ping''s background is extremely strong, how can it be for them? It''s just an ordinary existence.


    As long as someone hears the name of their new source robber, everyone will become honest.


    He just looked at Chen Ping, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t care so much about you dealing with snakes and scorpions for the time being. Now, I will lead people to occupy your place. I think your strength is pretty good. If you are willing to help me, I can promise you a pretty good position at that time."


    The leader smiled and said. His heart was very clear that if Chen Ping was willing to come and help himself, it would be a good thing.


    He used this trick to subdue many traitors, all of whom were willing to betray their race for an honorary position.


    What he has to do is very simple. He takes the lead in using his own means to intimidate the other party, and then he can successfully win the trust of this guy.


    As long as he has a feeling that he can have an extraordinary position by flattering himself, this person will definitely choose to be a traitor to the letter.


    He knows that although Chen Ping''s strength is strong, he is not nearly invincible like the wall. In this case, he should still be very eager for power. In this case, he has a way to hold each other.


    "Once we successfully invade here, you will make you attack the city. At that time, you must have great benefits!"


    He was coaxing me.

 Chapter 4173

    In fact, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that if he can solve the matter kindly, everything will be much more convenient.


    If Chen Ping really wants to fight with himself, he will waste some energy and lose a fairly good man.


    "Your strength is great, but with me, you will have stronger strength. Naturally, I will treat you well and reward you more."


    He just stared at Chen Ping with a smile, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    With such strong strength, Chen Ping must also know a lot of secrets about the family. If he can get these words out, he will make a lot of money.


    Chen Ping deliberately showed a look of great interest, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. "In that case, tell me what benefits you can bring to me."


    Snakes and scorpions also feel strange when they see Chen Ping''s appearance. They didn''t expect Chen Ping to compromise so easily. It''s really strange.


    Originally, snake and scorpion thought that Chen Ping was not a person who would easily compromise.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ping to compromise so quickly, and it''s really good to look like this.


    He looked at Chen Ping with a look of doubt on his face.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would try every means to deceive the leader. The purpose was to do so.


    When the other party saw Chen Ping''s successful deception, a look of disdain flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was just like this. After all, he was an ordinary person who would bow down for these benefits.


    Thinking of this, his attitude towards Chen Ping suddenly became a little different.


    "That''s natural. If you can help us successfully invade this place, I can not only promise you unexpected wealth, but also give you noble status."


    He coaxed Chen Ping, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    He knew in his heart that no one could resist the attraction of these things.


    No matter what immortal existence, it is difficult to resist the temptation of being the Lord of land.


    Chen Ping nodded silently, and a faint look flashed in his eyes.


    "I finally know how you fooled those people."


    After hearing this guy''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. I have to say that this man''s ability to draw big cakes is really strong. Ordinary people will naturally feel excited after hearing these words.


    After all, when everyone knows that their world is about to be overturned, they will subconsciously look for the strong as their dependence.


    And he is one of the strong people who are very qualified.


    With such an olive branch, ordinary people will be very excited.


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, the guy''s expression became extremely ugly. He knew that Chen Ping had not been deceived. Not only that, he even spoke to ridicule himself, which can be described as quite provocative.


    He frowned and resented the guy who toasted and didn''t drink.


    "If you don''t want to act with us, you''ll have to die."


    He continued to threaten Chen Ping.


    At this time, he found that Chen Ping had come to him at some unknown time.


    This speed, like a ghost, made him feel very afraid.

 Chapter 4174

    Originally, he thought Chen Ping was just a powerful ordinary man. He won only by himself, which didn''t worry him too much.


    But Chen Ping''s strength is really amazing.


    This speed is not what the pseudo saint can have!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The leader''s face was angry, and he stepped back for fear.


    He really dare not do anything to Chen Ping.


    "I..."


    Chen Ping looked around. He looked at this group of young brothers who had been waiting for him for a long time, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "My identity is not so simple."


    He smiled calmly beside him. He didn''t mean to pay attention to these people at all.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the leader also had a lot of strange conjectures in his heart at the moment.


    The other party can be so confident, certainly not a whim. He definitely has an extremely strong ability. As for what this ability is, no one can say it clearly.


    He only knows that Chen Ping''s strength is definitely not below himself.


    Chen Ping looked at each other thoughtfully. Now he is only interested in what this person has.


    "I heard you have a very powerful airship, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Chen Ping calmly walked forward and patted each other on the shoulder. He looked very cold.


    After hearing this, his expression became quite ugly. He turned his head angrily and looked at the snakes and scorpions next to him.


    He doesn''t know that the other party knows these situations, so he will deal with himself.


    The snake and scorpion frowned awkwardly and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Snake and scorpion, I''m so kind to you on weekdays. You dare to betray me!" The leader''s face was angry. He never dreamed that he had been defeated by a woman.


    Hearing this, snakes and scorpions were a little unhappy.


    "What do you mean by that? Is it difficult that he won''t know about it if I don''t say it? The story of your airship is well known, so you almost talk about it with a horn!"


    "Besides, do you think people are fools? Do you really know about us?"


    The snake and scorpion rolled their eyes and seemed to have great opinions on each other.


    After being first right, the leader was also speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    It is true that on weekdays, he always goes everywhere to show people his airship, but everyone he knows, whether enemies or friends, knows that he has an airship.


    In addition, over the years, they have fought everywhere, and the story of this mysterious airship has been thoroughly spread.


    "If you invade this territory, you have to pay a price. I don''t want any more. Now I just want you to give me the mysterious airship. Don''t you have a problem?"


    Chen Ping deliberately said with a strange mouth.


    Hearing this, his expression became quite ugly. At the thought that the other party was going to take his airship as his own, he couldn''t help but want to kill Chen Ping.


    This guy''s strength is quite strong, but for him, his strength is not unmanageable.


    If you try to tear your face with Chen Ping, everything can be accomplished.


    Snake and scorpion watched the scene silently and didn''t speak. He always felt that it was not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 4175

    At first, snakes and scorpions didn''t show any attitude.


    Because he knows clearly in his heart that Chen Ping is a very human person and probably will never play cards according to common sense. In this case, he can''t follow the rules to solve the problem.


    Snakes and scorpions rely on their beauty and feel that they are likely to succeed. Therefore, they have not expressed their attitude, so they are waiting for a good deal with Chen Ping at that time.


    If Chen Ping is offended to death, it''s hard to say.


    "If you can kill me today, I will allow you to take the airship away. If you don''t have the ability, don''t shout in front of me."


    When he thought that Chen Ping had a strong interest in his airship, he couldn''t help showing a look of boredom.


    He managed to get this thing out of a relic. He even lost half his life in order to get it.


    If Chen Ping wants to take this thing away, it will be tantamount to killing him.


    "Not everyone is qualified to take my things!"


    "Even if I give it to you, you should consider whether you are qualified!"


    Your face in your hand has an extremely arrogant look. His heart knows that Chen Ping''s strength is indeed not weak, but so what?


    Once he loses the airship, he will be completely finished. There can be no place to live next.


    Not only that, he will face many dangers next. Those enemies will try their best to deal with him when they know he is down now.


    Thinking of this, he was also a little nervous. He wanted to fight with Chen Ping now.


    At this time, Chen Ping saw an extremely handsome man appear on his father''s face. With a puzzled look, he stared at the people present, as if he didn''t understand what was happening here.


    "Father!"


    The man came directly to the leader and respectfully called out his father. After hearing this, Chen Ping knew the identity of the other party. Unexpectedly, this guy still had a good-looking son.


    In fact, Chen Ping also knows that this group of people deliberately dress up their faces like this in order to scare others.


    The man made it clear that he did not disguise his identity.


    The man looked at Chen Ping with a curious look on his face. "Who are you? Are you also a spy on our side!"


    He looked at Chen Ping with some doubts. He always felt that Chen Ping seemed to give people a different feeling.


    Chen Ping glanced at him and only thought the boy was simple and lovely.


    He didn''t think of anything else in the world. After all, what are the non racial people who can appear in the same place with their father, in addition to the traitors arranged?


    "You think too much. I''m not a traitor. On the contrary, I''m ready to come and end you."


    Chen Ping has a bright smile on his face. It seems that these words are as easy to say as he wants to eat and drink water.


    Hearing this, the little guy''s face also looked frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was such a person.


    "You!"


    He turned his head and looked at his father in some doubt. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.

 Chapter 4176

    The leader nodded seriously aside. Although he had great opinions on Chen Ping, the man''s strength can''t be underestimated. He might not be able to deal with him.


    The young man''s name is Cai Xiaoxun. He has lived in an airship since he was young. He has never gone out to fight, and he has never seen anything in the world. Therefore, when he sees anyone, he doesn''t think the other party will be a bad person, and he subconsciously thinks he is a member of his own organization.


    When he heard what Chen Ping said, he was so frightened that he couldn''t help crying on one side.


    Seeing this scene, even Chen Ping, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was completely confused. He couldn''t think of what operation it was.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the leader was even more angry. He stared at Chen Ping fiercely, but didn''t say much. He just came forward to protect his son.


    "What a arrogant man! I''m going to kill you today!"


    He was so angry with Chen Ping that he wanted to solve Chen Ping now.


    Chen Ping looked at the strange appearance of the two father and son and couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in their gourds. Anyway, he always thought this man was very strange.


    When he turned his head and looked at the snakes and scorpions, the snakes and scorpions couldn''t help but explain to Chen Ping what the situation was?


    "Cai Xiaoxun is a young master in our race. It''s a pity that when he was young, he met an enemy attack, so he lost his mind. Now he is no different from a child of several years old. We haven''t let him leave the airship, and we don''t know how he came out today."


    The leader didn''t say anything. He just hugged his son and comforted him gently.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression also became a little brilliant. In fact, all this was indeed his own fault. If he hadn''t done so much evil, he wouldn''t have let his son end up like this.


    There are many evils, so it leads the enemy to seek revenge. All this is God''s will.


    That CAI Xiaoxun is really very poor. It''s really a pity that he has become like this at a young age.


    Now his mind is still in the stage of a few-year-old child, and he looks innocent.


    "I occupy this place just to give my son a good living space. What has our race done wrong over the years, and we have to be expelled again and again!"


    The leader''s face also showed a look of anger. He seemed to be unable to understand all this, and howled angrily on one side.


    In fact, their race is a poor abandoned man.


    Originally, they made some mistakes and were expelled by their own family. A small group of them wandered around. Unexpectedly, they finally came to a place full of miracles by mistake. It is because of this that they can become more and more powerful.


    Without these things, he could not forcibly occupy this place.


    He has been wandering outside for a long time. Now he can''t wait to let his children live a stable life. If he can give each other a home, it''s naturally the best.


    Although they are not good people, none of them is willing to wander away for a long time.

 Chapter 4177

    After Chen Ping heard this, his face looked very calm.


    "So you''re still a good person?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, this man is really not a good man, but it is possible that he is a good father.


    However, Chen Ping was not impressed by such a decisive man. After all, this man directly destroyed many people''s families for his son.


    These people have always lived in great harmony here.


    When he comes, he will forcibly seize other people''s territory. Not only that, he will kill all these people.


    This is somewhat too decisive. Anyway, Chen Ping is unwilling to accept all this.


    "If you don''t want to kill, I can also consider sparing your life, but you are evil, I can''t easily let you go."


    Chen Ping glanced at Cai Xiaoxun, who stood beside him silently wiping his tears. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to cause more trouble. Anyway, these people will die.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the leader''s face flashed a ferocious look. He rushed directly towards Chen Ping. The weapon in his hand appeared in an instant. He wanted to take Chen Ping''s life as quickly as possible.


    At the moment when Chen Ping showed his intention to kill, he was well prepared. He knew that if Chen Ping did not die, he and his son would have to die.


    Seeing the other party rushing towards him, Chen Ping''s face showed no fear, but a serious look.


    He knew the man was not strong.


    Although the powerful devil wants to deal with him, it is not so simple. This person is a piece of cake for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    Snake and scorpion showed an incredible body. He thought about Chen Ping''s strength. He was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be strong. Is this still a person?!


    The other party has done it easily. This has existed for thousands of years. This strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Are you so strong?"


    Snake and scorpion said suspiciously.


    Before that, they had never heard of such a person as Chen Ping here, and no one even knew what kind of existence Chen Ping was.


    But now the emergence of Chen Ping has directly defeated all their plans.


    "Where is your airship?" Chen Ping frowned and asked each other seriously.


    After hearing these words, he bit his mouth in his hand and was never willing to say these words. He vowed that he would never expose these secrets even if he died.


    "If you are honest, I can consider keeping your son''s life, and I can help him return to normal and make him no longer live such a miserable life like a child."


    When Chen Ping saw the other party''s appearance, he also felt that he couldn''t bear it. To tell the truth, Cai Xiaoxun is really an innocent person.


    After hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping had such ability.


    Over the years, he has been visiting those powerful people in the hope that they can help save their son, but these people either hear their identity and are unwilling to help, or they really don''t have the ability to help themselves.

 Chapter 4178

    So for all this, his heart also felt very helpless.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping would take the initiative to say what could help him, and Chen Ping''s appearance should not seem to be joking.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were full of my excitement, so he stared at Chen Ping.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    A look of doubt flashed across his eyes. If Chen Ping was telling the truth, it would be worth it even if he died.


    He is indeed not a good man, but he asked himself a good father.


    He has worked hard for his son over the years, even risking his life.


    He thought for a while, then looked at Chen Ping seriously, showing a very pious look.


    "If you can really forget me, what can I do even if I die in your hands? As long as you can solve the problem for me, I am willing to cut myself!"


    He looked at Chen Ping very seriously, with a little excitement in his eyes.


    He lived so many years, trying to search for doctors who can treat his son, just to make his son return to normal.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what he should do.


    After seeing the appearance of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help shaking his head. This person really dared to pay more than he thought.


    Chen Ping directly took out a pill and gave it to CAI Xiaoxun. Cai Xiaoxun looked at his father and stared at Chen Ping suspiciously. He didn''t know what Chen Ping wanted to do.


    "Take this medicine obediently, and then you will be able to return to normal."


    He opened his mouth to comfort his son, with a gentle look on his face. When he saw the snakes and scorpions on one side, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Hearing the father''s words, he nodded very seriously and swallowed the pill without saying anything more.


    He has no doubt about his father. As long as the other party says, he will do it honestly.


    After Cai Xiaoxun took the pill, all the others gathered around. They all looked forward to each other and wanted to know whether the pill could really be used.


    Cai Xiaoxun blinked blankly. Perhaps he didn''t know why so many people came to watch him.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel any discomfort now?"


    The leader asked seriously. He was afraid that something might happen to his son''s body.


    After hearing this, Cai Xiaoxun shook his head and smacked his mouth happily.


    "This pill is delicious. It melts when you eat it. It''s completely different from those pills I used to eat!"


    He said with a smile and looked at his eyes to know that he was very simple.


    At this time, Cai Xiaoxun suddenly coughed fiercely, spit out a mouthful of blood the next moment, and his face looked extremely pale.


    Seeing this scene, everyone became nervous. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Chen Ping is the only one who keeps calm all the time. He has a very calm look on his face. He looks at the people so straight. It seems that he is not nervous at all.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" The leader''s face looked anxious. He suddenly felt that he should not trust Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4179

    Obviously, Chen Ping is his own enemy. It is impossible for them to help each other.


    Thinking of this, he felt very regretful and even wanted to kill.


    Chen Ping''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. This guy was really speechless. If he was willing to listen to himself say more, he wouldn''t look like an idiot.


    "Well, don''t toss around there. Your son doesn''t matter. It''s just that you have to remove the toxins in your body. You don''t have to worry too much about others."


    Chen Ping just stood still. He knew that this guy must not be able to trust himself well. In that case, he just stood next to him to reassure the other party, okay?


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, he decided to try to trust each other again.


    After all, Chen Ping is so powerful that even if he doesn''t trick himself, he has only the first option without doubt. Therefore, he thinks it''s reasonable that Chen Ping shouldn''t want to trick himself.


    Snakes and scorpions also have inexplicable trust in Chen Ping. He thinks Chen Ping''s strength is very strong. It is reasonable to say that he should not do such evil things to them.


    Snake and scorpion just stared at Chen Ping, with a look of expectation in their eyes. They knew that it was not simple.


    Time soon passed. After some painful torture, Cai Xiaoxun finally returned to normal. He fell to the ground and kept shaking. However, his expression has returned to normal. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    After a while, he stood up directly, with a blank look in his eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    Under normal circumstances, he is now hundreds of years old, but his mind is not mature at all. Even if he has an adult body, he is still as childish as a child.


    Now, after returning to normal, he has become a serious normal person again.


    "Who are you?"


    Cai Xiaoxun''s face looked puzzled. Chen Ping not only cured him, but also completely changed all his memories.


    Now he only knows some basic knowledge and common sense of life, but he doesn''t know anything about his identity.


    In fact, Chen Ping did this to protect him. She didn''t know it in her heart. If she really remembered her identity, it wouldn''t be so simple. Chen Ping couldn''t let the other party live for no reason.


    At this time, snakes and scorpions can''t help but cast some admiration on Chen Ping. Snakes and scorpions don''t know what kind of personal strength Chen Ping has. However, Chen Ping did this purely to save the family.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak, but turned around and looked at the leader. He knew that it would be a better choice to let the other party speak.


    The reason why Chen Ping deleted all the memories of each other was to give him a chance to be a new man. Now the opportunity is in front of him. It depends on whether the father is on the road.


    The leader''s eyes flashed an accident. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chen Ping to do so. He thanked Chen Ping very much.


    However, he didn''t say any more nonsense, but smiled at Chen Ping and came directly to CAI Xiaoxun.

 Chapter 4180

    "We are all the men of this man. His name is..."


    The leader turned his head and looked at Chen Ping in doubt. He remembered that he didn''t know each other''s name at all.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiled calmly.


    "My name is Chen Ping. You can also call me boss."


    Chen Ping said his name directly. He knew that the other party had completely planned to compromise at this time. In this case, he didn''t mind telling the other party his true identity.


    Hearing this, the leader bowed slightly to Chen Ping.


    "Yes, we can''t call the boss''s name directly. This is the rule. I believe you should understand."


    "More importantly, your life was saved by our boss, so from now on, you must obey the boss''s arrangement. If you are too capricious, the boss can solve you at any time."


    The leader said very seriously, and he was also instructing his children.


    Next, Chen Ping will take his life, so he is even more unlikely to have any contact with his children. In this case, he must arrange everything so that his son has no worries.


    Cai Xiaoxun quickly accepted his identity. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the it. Anyway, when he woke up again, he already appeared here. Prove that you belong here.


    "You''ve experienced a big war before, so you lost your memory. Our boss saved you several times one after another. You must be grateful and listen to the boss, otherwise you won''t come to a good end."


    After hearing these instructions, the other party also nodded. Of course, he knew to be clever and obedient.


    But he thought the man was a little strange. He always felt that there was something between them.


    "Well..."


    He was originally a person who was not good at words, so he didn''t say much in the whole process, just nodded silently.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, the leader also felt old tears.


    He turned his head away and didn''t want to say anything more.


    He knew that his time had passed, and there must be no way to continue to watch his children grow up.


    After finishing the child''s affairs, he followed Chen Ping''s footsteps and stared at Chen Ping very seriously.


    "I will fulfill my promise. Just say what you want me to say."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want my life. I''m ready. I just hope you can be better to my son after I die. He''s really an innocent man!"


    The leader closed his eyes and said painfully. He knew it was a difficult fact for him, but he had no way to avoid it when things came to this point.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to die, you can also do meritorious deeds."


    Chen Ping smiled and said.


    He could feel the strong murderous smell on the man, which was enough to make him fall into the abyss.


    Once the other party can wash away the murderous spirit, it will be much easier to do. Chen Ping can also give him a chance to start over.


    But this process requires a lot of thought, but it is not as easy as expected.


    "I can give you a chance to start over, but you need to go through a lot of torture to clear up all the evil spirits on you. This is a very troublesome thing. If you think you can accept it, I can help you."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly, and a light look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 4181

    After hearing this, the leader''s face also showed an incredible look. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was willing to help himself in this case, which was really moving.


    "You... You are so kind!"


    He couldn''t help covering his face. He turned his head awkwardly and didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Ping.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping might have to calculate himself. He didn''t think that Chen Ping had been thinking about how to help him!


    Thinking of this, he even had a feeling of living a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. He felt extremely guilty and even embarrassed.


    Chen Ping ignored this guy''s rich emotions at all. He just didn''t want the child to lose his father.


    This guy is hateful, but he has a conscience after all.


    If this person is a person who has lost his essential conscience, it is impossible for Chen Ping to say more to them.


    He is not a fool. He knows very well that some people can help, while others don''t.


    With an excited smile on his face, Shoulin stared at Chen Ping. He waited for Chen Ping to punish himself.


    Next, even if he had to suffer all kinds of hardships, he recognized it.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to torture her, but then he had to enter this place to accept punishment. This was his destiny, and no one could help him.


    Chen Ping successfully solved each other here, and snakes and scorpions showed a look of great expectation. In fact, snakes and scorpions don''t want to die, and even want to live better.


    "Will you kill me!" Snake and scorpion came to Chen Ping with some expectation. They looked at Chen Ping nervously. They didn''t know how Chen Ping would treat themselves.


    Chen Ping glanced at the snake and scorpion. He really didn''t want to do anything to this woman. It was obvious that this woman planned to rely on herself, Chen Ping, but she didn''t have so much leisure to gossip with each other.


    "Either you follow him to the place to be punished, or you leave honestly. I don''t have so much mind to deal with these things one by one."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping once again caught the leader who was ready to leave.


    "You people should deal with it by yourself. If they want to live, you should take them into the place to accept punishment. If they don''t want to live, you should kill them directly."


    Since it''s this guy''s man, there''s no reason to do it yourself. It''s the last word to directly hand it over to this man.


    After hearing this, his expression immediately became serious. He looked at a group of people around him with dissatisfaction, and his face became ugly.


    "Did you hear that? You make your own choice quickly. If anyone makes the wrong choice, the next thing will not be so simple."


    The leader''s words were threatening others. After hearing these words, Chen Ping couldn''t help but cover his forehead. This guy was completely forcing others to compromise!


    However, at this time, the snake and scorpion also leaned directly up. With a very nervous look on his face, he stared directly at Chen Ping.


    "Do I have to be punished!"


    Snakes and scorpions feel that they can avoid punishment by virtue of their beauty, but looking at Chen Ping''s meaning, it seems that they have no intention to pity anyone at all.

 Chapter 4182

    Chen Ping glanced at the other party and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He felt that the woman''s brain might not work well.


    "Don''t follow me. If you don''t want to die, go where you should go and stay."


    With this, Chen Ping winked directly at the leader next to him.


    After hearing this, the leader was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the woman was crazy pestering Chen Ping.


    In fact, he knows snakes and scorpions very well.


    What this woman likes most is the strong, especially those who are much stronger than herself.


    Because of this, snakes and scorpions will try their best to follow themselves.


    Once their strength drops sharply, snakes and scorpions will abandon themselves in an instant.


    Chen Ping is an extremely strong man, so it is reasonable that the other party is willing to follow Chen Ping.


    "Snake and scorpion, don''t think so much. He''s not a man you can deal with."


    After hearing this, the snake and scorpion''s expression became ugly.


    In fact, snakes and scorpions never thought they would have anything to do with Chen Ping. He just worships the strong.


    Even if we can serve Chen Ping for a long time, it is a very satisfying thing.


    However, Chen Ping is not interested in snakes and scorpions at all, and he does not lack people who can serve the left and right.


    "You''ve gone too far. If I don''t fight for it, who knows if he will agree with me to serve him!"


    The face of the snake and scorpion has a look of dissatisfaction. At this moment, there is no respect for the leader.


    Because the snake and scorpion also know that the leader can''t do anything to himself now, and the other party will become extremely gentle after Chen Ping''s requirements.


    So the other party will never do anything to hurt themselves.


    In that case, the snake and scorpion became more rampant in an instant.


    "You''re really deser. Don''t you see that the boss has rejected you? Besides, I really don''t believe you can successfully handle the boss, or let''s make a bet?"


    The leader had a proud look on his face.


    His name is xiuyuntu, but because he hasn''t used these names for too long, he has even forgotten his name.


    First of all, after hearing this, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through the bottom of my eyes, and I knew very well that since I wanted to bet, I had to play a big game.


    "Well, let''s make a good bet and see who has a stronger ability!"


    Xiuyuntu also wants to gamble with snakes and scorpions. He knows that snakes and scorpions have extraordinary skills.


    And snakes and scorpions have a lot of babies. If they can win, it is naturally the best.


    After all, I can''t use the original method to solve the problem, so I have to find another way.


    He believes he can handle all this after all.


    Xiuyuntu doesn''t think that the other party will succeed in fooling Chen Ping. After all, although snakes and scorpions are beautiful, they have a lot of heart. Like his own name, they have a snake and scorpion heart.


    Chen Ping obviously despises such a woman.


    Even if he is serving around, Chen Ping will certainly find a beautiful one that fits his heart.


    But snakes and scorpions don''t believe in evil and want to challenge themselves.


    With a bright smile on his face, he was completely unwilling to accept the statement that he had just been rejected by Chen Ping.


    "Boss! Otherwise, let me serve you all the time!" Snakes and scorpions don''t want to be locked up and suffer.

 Chapter 4183

    In fact, if you can follow Chen Ping for a long time, you can learn a lot and get a lot of benefits from Chen Ping.


    So as long as Chen Ping is willing, snakes and scorpions want to follow Chen Ping for a long time.


    Xiuyuntu also looked at Chen Ping with expectation. In fact, he didn''t have to guess that Chen Ping would definitely refuse each other.


    It''s just that it''s not clear how to refuse.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face. He seemed to doubt that the woman couldn''t understand what she said.


    "Haven''t I just rejected you? Can you think I''m farting?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t intend to give snakes and scorpions a chance. This woman should obey the arrangement of xiuyuntu.


    "I''ve given you all to xiuyuntu. Next, let xiuyuntu arrange you. I don''t want to participate in other things. I don''t want to waste my precious time on you."


    After saying this, Chen Ping turned directly and walked aside. He was also very interested in Xiaobai and wanted to have a good chat with each other.


    Today''s innocence is as pure as a piece of white paper. She doesn''t know anything at all, so Chen Ping doesn''t want her to be defiled by the secular world.


    Xiuyuntu just covered his mouth and smiled secretly. He knew he had won.


    Snake and scorpion really don''t understand why Chen Ping refused himself, but he also felt a little sad at the thought of Chen Ping''s appearance.


    It seems that Chen Ping doesn''t care about his feelings at all. He is an extremely indifferent existence.


    In fact, Chen Ping really doesn''t care about each other''s feelings.


    "Those who can follow me must be the strong among the strong. Your strength is not enough, so if you want to follow me, you must improve your strength."


    Chen Ping did not directly and seriously refuse each other, and he knew that it was not so simple.


    "Besides, xiuyuntu has given you a suitable arrangement. You can follow him to wash away your sins. I''m never willing to put those people with sins in my pocket."


    Before that, the child had gone to the old monk to accept transcendence, so in Chen Ping''s eyes, if he didn''t wash away his sins, he was definitely not qualified to follow him.


    The expression of snakes and scorpions also became ugly.


    He was very clear about his sin, which was very serious. He also killed many people when he fought in the eight directions.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so worried about these things that snakes and scorpions bit their teeth and decided to follow xiuyuntu to wash away their sins. Although it was a great torture for them, he wanted to try it after all.


    Just as xiuyuntu said, this woman is an extremely temperamental person and is only willing to follow the strong. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for snakes and scorpions to refuse the requirements of the strong.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll follow you to that place and try to grow up..."


    Xiuyuntu couldn''t help laughing when he heard each other''s words. He knew that snakes and scorpions would say so.


    Chen Ping saw their expressions and couldn''t help smiling helplessly.


    "Don''t treat that place as hell. In fact, it is very helpful to you. I believe that with your personal strength, you can successfully become stronger after washing away your sins over a period of time."


    There are a lot of messy things in their bodies, which are harassing them, so their strength will be controlled more or less.

 Chapter 4184

    As long as they can successfully wash away all their sins, those things will no longer haunt them.


    As soon as I heard that it could become stronger, the expression of snakes and scorpions became very wonderful.


    As long as you can become stronger, you can do whatever you can.


    Now snakes and scorpions can''t wait to enter it, and even want to let Chen Ping send himself in quickly.


    However, Chen Ping did not understand the other party''s so urgent mood, but calmly asked xiuyuntu to continue the arrangement.


    At this time, Chen Xuri also came to Chen Ping.


    Chen Xuri lowered his head and said something to Chen Ping. Then Chen Ping''s expression became a little ugly.


    "So now things have become very serious..."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Xuri nodded hard next to him, and his expression became very ugly.


    Others were curious and didn''t know what they were talking about, but everyone thought it might not be as simple as they thought.


    After hearing what the other party said, Chen Ping directly turned his head and looked at xiuyuntu.


    Xiuyuntu was frightened by Chen Ping''s appearance and thought something terrible had happened.


    "How many people are there in your team? Are they already here? Who will play tricks behind your back."


    Chen Ping heard that there was a reaction that a completely different force was wantonly sabotaging here, so he was a little confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Hearing this, xiuyuntu shook his head. Snakes and scorpions also shook their heads seriously. All of them are already here. How can there be other existence.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also frowned. Facts have proved that this matter is not as simple as imagined. Everything is developing in an unknown direction.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s serious expression, they also know that things have become very complex, which can not be explained clearly in a few words.


    "Master Wang has gone to investigate this matter. I believe he should be able to have a result soon, but... These people are not weaker than them, so I''m also worried about what danger Master Wang will encounter!"


    Chen Xuri''s expression is also very ugly. At the thought that this matter is difficult to deal with, his heart is also very heavy.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping shook his head.


    "Since it''s like this, let''s not get too excited. Let''s go and see what the situation is."


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words were finished, xiuyuntu showed an extremely serious expression. He knew that this was the best time for him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, so he must show it well. In this way, he might be able to spend less time in that purgatory.


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse their kindness. After all, it''s a good thing to have a strong person willing to help at this time.


    Soon, they collectively rushed to the ruined and shapeless city.


    Seeing the situation here, Chen Ping could not help frowning. Unexpectedly, it would become so serious here.


    All around here are the voices of people crying and howling. Even everyone thinks this place is too seeping.


    Even when I was used to this kind of cloud picture, I couldn''t help but show a look of panic. This is completely human purgatory.

 Chapter 4185

    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression became very ugly. He really didn''t expect that things would look like this.


    "Damn..."


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and his expression became very serious. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene. It was a human tragedy.


    There are corpses everywhere. In addition, many people are constantly asking for help. I hope someone can help me.


    Chen Ping immediately shared all the pills. At least he wanted to use his meager strength to help keep this group of people.


    Many people recovered after taking pills. Their eyes were full of panic. They never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    Originally, everyone was just staying at home. Unexpectedly, a sudden disaster came and directly destroyed their home. Not only that, these people also forcibly shot at them, which directly destroyed everyone''s family.


    "What''s the matter? I have no fate or hatred with these people. Why do they come to hurt us?"


    "Yes! I''ve never done bad things in my life, but I have to experience these things. Is this fair to us?"


    "Is there anyone willing to save us!"


    Hearing these voices, Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. He stared at the people present and couldn''t help but pinch his fist.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I Chen Ping swear here that I will ensure your safety and never let this happen again!"


    Seeing these scenes of purgatory in the world, Chen Ping showed a trace of hatred in his eyes. He turned his head and kept looking for the traces of these people and vowed to find these guys.


    "Did you send someone to follow?"


    Chen Ping turned to look at Chen Xuri, and his expression became quite ugly.


    Chen Xuri nodded aside. "If you track the position of Master Wang, you will know where it is. Master Wang has been tracking them. They should have been killed. I guess Master Wang''s health should not be better now."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. He knew what kind of character Wang Qingtian had, but this guy would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    So at this time, he directly began to track Wang Qingtian''s position. He believed that he could find the other party soon.


    "Leave some people to help restore the situation here. I don''t believe others go with me. These guys can escape from my hands. Since they are so arrogant, let''s have a good touch."


    Chen Ping is serious and really angry now. He knows very well in his heart that these guys are not good things. He must take care of all these people.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, xiuyuntu also arranged it. They all took pills to help these people return to normal.


    Others followed Chen Ping to help. They should hurry up and get things done. They can''t tolerate these guys'' wanton destruction here.


    Xiuyuntu they know that this is the best chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, so everyone is working hard. They can''t wait to get rid of these people.


    They have been helping to solve the crisis. At this moment, Chen Ping has directly found the position of Wang Qingtian. He can''t wait to solve these guys.

 Chapter 4186

    "The strength of these guys can''t be underestimated. If you don''t pay attention, it''s likely that things will become very serious. None of us can handle all this at that time!"


    Xiuyuntu, as a very experienced person, couldn''t help but say something to everyone. His heart was also very clear that it wasn''t that simple.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping nodded. Naturally, he knew to be careful, otherwise there would be problems.


    Chen Ping''s expression also became very serious. He knew that all this was much more complicated than he thought.


    "By the way, you are well-informed. Under normal circumstances, you should know what this operation is?"


    Chen Ping''s face showed a look of doubt. He felt that according to the truth, the other party should know something.


    Xiuyuntu thought for a moment. He was thinking about how to answer Chen Ping''s question.


    He knows a lot of bad people, but he really hasn''t seen such cruel people, so he doesn''t know how to answer Chen Ping''s question for a while.


    "I think I''m a robber with less quality, but this situation is really terrible, and I don''t know how to answer..."


    "Could it be that the people of Chen haopin''s organization did it? I know that the people of their organization like to do such disgusting things most!"


    He gave a guess. Hearing this, Chen Ping became interested. I want to know what the situation is.


    "Then tell me about Chen haopin in detail and let me know what kind of existence he is."


    Chen Ping asked curiously.


    He wants to know what kind of villain can be so crazy and act recklessly against these innocent people. It can''t be described as disgusting. It''s completely abnormal.


    "Chen haopin doesn''t have a good relationship with us. You should also know that we are all robbers. We can never be friends, but we can''t make too stiff with each other."


    "After all, we don''t look up and look down, and sometimes we need to share resources, but this guy is different. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He wants to rob even our own things. It can be said that it''s very disgusting. Almost no one likes him."


    He directly told all the complaints against Chen haopin. Although he was angry, Chen haopin''s personal strength was very strong. They also had good abilities, so they could easily target them on weekdays.


    It is because of this that all of them are so desperate.


    Chen Ping''s face was also very serious. After knowing the identity of this person, he didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he was more interested in this guy. He also wanted to know what kind of person he was. He was so arrogant that he dared to do damage wantonly.


    They want to occupy other people''s world. Chen Ping doesn''t have much opinion on this. After all, if they have strength, they can do whatever they want.


    But it''s not appropriate for them to kill so recklessly.


    Soon Chen Ping had tracked Wang Qingtian''s position. He found that Wang Qingtian was fighting with this guy.

 Chapter 4187

    Wang Qingtian''s body is full of scars and looks very poor.


    He kept fighting, with a look of extreme anger on his face. He was very unhappy with these arrogant guys.


    Chen Ping could not help but frown when he saw Wang Qingtian. Wang Qingtian was really beaten badly. His body was full of all kinds of scars, and even had a feeling that the deadline was coming. Chen Ping had no doubt that if he didn''t help again, he would really die.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping shouted directly at Wang Qingtian.


    "Hold on! I''m coming to save you!"


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Wang Qingtian, who was already close to despair, immediately showed an excited look. He was very happy to turn his head and found Chen Ping rushing towards him, so he immediately felt full of energy and his face was full of a bright smile.


    He knew that once Chen Ping took action, the matter would be completely solved.


    Chen Ping also knew that Wang Qingtian''s state seemed not good at all, so he couldn''t help but put the pill directly into each other''s mouth to keep him normal all the time.


    But to melt at the entrance, xiuyuntu couldn''t help but put down the stone in his heart. He knew that his life was saved.


    The other person standing in the fierce battle with Wang Qingtian also stopped. He looked at Chen Ping with some doubts, as if he didn''t understand Chen Ping''s identity.


    When he saw Chen Ping appear beside him, a daze flashed on his face, because he felt that this man''s strength might not be very good, not even as good as Wang Qingtian.


    But Wang Qingtian actually called each other the boss, and even looked at each other with an extremely respectful attitude, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping curiously.


    Chen Ping naturally felt the other party''s eyes. He frowned and looked at the other party. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand what the guy was like and why he suddenly appeared here?


    When Chen Ping was traveling abroad, he naturally saw this man. He knew what kind of identity the other party had.


    At that time, his strength was not so strong. The man in front of him could be called a strong man of a generation.


    So in those years, when he became king and hegemony, Chen Ping was still an ordinary man struggling at the bottom.


    Now Chen Ping appears, and his personal ability has become strong.


    However, this person didn''t know at all. After all, no matter who he was at that time, Chen Ping couldn''t pay attention to it.


    This person is not Chen haopin, but Chen haopin''s twin brother.


    Chen haofei.


    Chen haofei''s strength is relatively strong, and his heart is also very clear that if he can talk outside in the name of his brother, then someone can help him clean up the results.


    After all, Chen haopin has a bad reputation, but he is a person with a good reputation. Therefore, if he wants to do bad things, he must stare at his brother''s name.


    "Is it strange that I know you? I not only know your identity, but also what kind of story you have. Why, do you want to kill me now?"


    Chen Ping really didn''t know these things before. I didn''t expect that they were twin brothers.

 Chapter 4188

    In the past, Chen haofei was also a famous person, but he didn''t expect that he would do such a thing now. It can be said that he was completely bad at learning.


    Chen haofei looked at Chen Ping seriously. He didn''t know exactly what kind of identity Chen Ping had, but he wondered why this person knew so much about himself and what kind of identity he had?


    Chen haofei, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was suddenly worried. He was afraid that this man was an inviolable existence.


    "What''s the situation? Who are you? If you tell me your identity, I can consider giving you a chance to live. If you want to deceive me, you''ll be ready to die!"


    He couldn''t help talking to you angrily, and his face was also flustered. In fact, he guessed about Chen Ping''s identity and knew something.


    "I know your brothers were a very powerful existence in those years. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t do damage here. What makes you look like now? Can you..."


    Chen Ping said curiously. Suddenly, he keenly found that this guy''s strength could not retreat so much. Not only that, but even the aura in her body turned into an extremely manic state, which was completely wrong.


    "You know that''s what happened in those years. Do you know what happened in these years!"


    "After the North-South war, I was seriously injured. If I hadn''t been lucky and successfully escaped, I would have become a pool of white bones like those people!"


    Chen Ping knows what the other side said about the North-South war.


    A large part of the reason for the North-South war was because of themselves.


    After the strength of those people has been greatly improved, everyone is the strong among the strong.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping was lucky and successfully got the treasure he wanted in a relic, which was a medicine for his daughter to cure diseases.


    When he got this thing, most people already knew Chen Ping''s situation, so they tried every means to find Chen Ping''s trouble until they finally chased Chen Ping.


    And many powerful people also took advantage of the chaos to engage in destruction, and finally succeeded in complicating things.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought this was a conspiracy against himself, but he didn''t expect that these innocent people would be inexplicably involved in this battle, which is really helpless.


    "I don''t know what this has to do with me. Anyway, I was inexplicably involved. I was not only robbed of good things, but even almost lost my life in the end."


    "In the end, I accidentally went crazy and became what I am now?!"


    He bared his teeth and said with an extremely painful orange in his eyes. In fact, as a favored son of heaven, he knew how noble his identity was.


    But his noble status didn''t last long. It was sad and lamentable that he ended up like this later.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. Although it was because of her, it doesn''t mean that the other party can do evil at will.


    Those who do all the bad things need to pay a price.

 Chapter 4189

    "I have answered you what you want to know. Next, you should tell me your identity?"


    With a curious look on his face, he is also very interested in Chen Ping. After all, he can also find a way to target Chen Ping from the side if he wants to know Chen Ping''s identity.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say a word and directly attacked him. Chen Ping killed him this time.


    The other party didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s temper was so grumpy. He said to do it, and his attitude was a little too arrogant.


    Chen Ping has made a decision not to talk nonsense to each other. In that case, why should he waste time here and kill this man directly.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s actions, Chen haofei trembled angrily and scolded Chen Ping for not talking about martial ethics.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t put each other''s words in his heart. He was just observing the man silently.


    His strength has made a lot of progress compared with the past. Now he can be called a strong expert.


    Chen Ping can say without exaggeration that many powerful people can''t have each other''s strength at their peak.


    Chen haofei also looked at Chen Ping in horror.


    He doesn''t understand why Chen Ping looks so young, but can have such strong skills, which is completely beyond the identity of a strong man.


    He even suspected that the other party was the so-called son of heaven. Otherwise, how could he have such strong personal strength.


    He had lived for so many years and had never seen such a strong man. He was afraid in an instant. He knew he could never waste time with this man. If he could, he had to find a way to please him, otherwise he would have to die.


    He also knew xiuyuntu, so he subconsciously thought that this group of people were all together.


    "All right, all right, stop fighting. Don''t I just occupy your territory? Isn''t it a big deal?"


    He said angrily to Chen Ping. In his eyes, he showed a tangled look. In fact, he didn''t know his strength, but he had to be counselled when it was time to counsele. Otherwise, if he really encountered any problems, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    Seeing the other party like this, Chen Ping really stopped his action. Then he stared at the other party with interest and wanted to know what the person was going to say to himself.


    "If you have anything else to say, you can say it directly. If you have nothing to say, you can be ready to go on the road."


    Chen Ping''s face was very serious. He just stared at each other, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy would still want to bargain with himself at this time. It''s really brave.


    "Don''t I want to have a good discussion with you? I know you and xiuyuntu are together, so the next thing must be to fight against me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give this territory to you. If you don''t fight, don''t bother anyone. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Until now, he thought that Chen Ping''s anger originated from the place forcibly robbed by others.


    Chen Ping sighed. This guy is too naive, but since he is willing to think so, Chen Ping doesn''t want to expose him.

 Chapter 4190

    "Well, you tell me how you want to compensate my fans, but I occupied it in advance. Now you have killed so many people, just don''t give me face..."


    Chen Ping''s expression became serious and seemed very angry about all this.


    Hearing this, he also stepped back in a panic. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so unreasonable, which was too much.


    "What do you mean? Do you want something from me?" His expression became ugly. You know, although his strength was no better than Chen Ping, it didn''t mean that he could be bullied by others. Anyway, his brother was also famous. He was a pirate, and others could bully him casually.


    Even if his strength is no better than Chen Ping, he can expel himself directly. What does such humiliation mean? Do you really think of yourself as a character?


    He came to Chen Ping with some seriousness, and his expression was very cruel.


    "Since your attitude is so arrogant, you should be careful of your life. If you don''t protect my brother, you can''t deal with it."


    "Although your strength is really strong, and it has been stronger than I expected, you can''t understand how your arm can''t twist your thigh."


    When he saw Chen Ping''s appearance, he couldn''t help threatening. In fact, he was also very clear in his heart that Chen Ping''s personal strength had been strong enough to be worth one year, so he had to try to stabilize it. Chen Ping couldn''t make Chen Ping feel afraid. That was the best. Otherwise, he could use other methods to solve Chen Ping.


    At the critical moment, it is very reasonable to pay something.


    Chen Ping looked at him with such a serious expression.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can try to challenge me. I don''t mind fighting with you."


    "Originally, I just wanted a small part of your things, but now it seems that just a small amount of things can''t satisfy my appetite. I need you to leave all your treasures. How are you satisfied with this statement?"


    From the beginning, Chen Ping didn''t want to let this guy leave, so he kept provoking each other.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, his expression became quite ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping came to find trouble again and again.


    "It took me so much effort to get here this time. I just didn''t get anything. I have to be forcibly robbed by you?"


    His face became ugly and he wanted to swallow Chen Pingsheng alive.


    Chen Ping nodded calmly.


    "That''s natural. I''ll be very grateful for your efforts."


    His tone was extremely calm. It felt like he was understating some very simple things.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s arrogant appearance, everyone''s expression became ugly.


    Chen haofei''s people also know that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, but this does not mean that they will compromise. Many people have a look of dissatisfaction on their faces and want to stand with Chen Ping. After all, no one knows whether they will lose at the last minute.


    When they were about to start with Chen Ping, Wang Qingtian hurried over with anger on his face. "Boss, these people are not things. Don''t believe their nonsense!"

 Chapter 4191

    Wang Qingtian was also a little flustered. He was afraid that Chen Ping would believe the nonsense of these people and let these guys go at that time.


    Chen Pingyou smiled at each other.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just a small matter."


    Chen Ping did not answer what the other party said, nor did he have any intention of letting the other party leave. In a word, the picture looks a little strange.


    Chen haofei frowned aside. He was thinking about how to escape from Chen Ping''s hands.


    He tried to call his brother with a special call Yiqi, but her brother didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Not only that, but also directly turned off his communicator.


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you going to kill me? What should I do next?"


    He rubbed his hands nervously, and his face looked very painful. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping stared at him silently, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "My brother is famous all over the world, Kai said. If you hit me, there must be no good results. In that case, you might as well let me go."


    He coaxed Chen Ping, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes, hoping that Chen Ping could let go of himself.


    But Chen Ping didn''t want to let him go at all. Not only that, he also had a look of disdain on his face.


    "I want to see your personal strength."


    "Let your useless brother come to me quickly. I''m curious about what kind of ability he has to deal with me."


    If the other party can do such things, it is enough to prove that they are definitely not a good thing. In that case, Chen Ping is not willing to waste time with them.


    After seeing this guy''s appearance, Chen Ping didn''t say much at all. With a little cold look in his eyes, he cut off his head directly.


    Chen haofei didn''t even react to what had happened. He had been killed directly.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at each other.


    Seeing that this guy''s head was cut off directly, Chen Ping didn''t look sorry at all.


    "In fact, before that, I didn''t want to let them leave. I didn''t expect him to disclose that he had another brother. I know his brother will fight against us next. In that case, we should catch up."


    Chen Ping, with a calm look on his face, turned and looked at the cloud picture.


    "If you have any suffering work, just arrange these people directly. I believe they are very suitable to be caught to work. Not only that, you also need to help me find Chen haopin."


    He killed Chen haopin''s brother, so the other party will definitely find his own trouble next. Chen Ping didn''t want to waste time, so he directly planned to solve the problem in advance.


    After feeling Chen Ping''s strength, xiuyuntu seriously ordered to take it out. A look of panic flashed on his face. It was clear in his heart that this matter was not simple.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. Now he simply asked the other party to find a way to solve these things.

 Chapter 4192

    "You are all robbers. According to the rules, you should be able to solve these problems?"


    Chen Ping has a calm look on his face. He knows that the personal strength of these people is relatively strong. In that case, he must take the lead in getting the other party in advance.


    After hearing these words, all faces showed a very excited look. I didn''t expect that they also had the opportunity to do the work of this old line.


    A trace of indifference flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    In fact, his heart is also very clear about this matter. He can never forgive Chen haopin for no reason.


    "In fact, before that, they were already very arrogant. No matter what happened, they were extremely vicious."


    "As long as they encounter the existence, they will basically encounter all kinds of dangers. These people are completely mad dogs!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. Naturally, he knew how exaggerated these people were.


    In fact, his heart is also very clear about this matter. He can never forgive Chen haopin for no reason.


    "In fact, before that, they were already very arrogant. No matter what happened, they were extremely vicious."


    "As long as they encounter the existence, they will basically encounter all kinds of dangers. These people are completely mad dogs!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping''s expression became very serious. Naturally, he knew how exaggerated these people were.


    Originally, he thought that xiuyuntu, a robber, was extremely excessive. Now it seems that he is too naive.


    Chen Ping had a very serious look on his face. He just stared at each other, "no matter what method you use, you must get this thing done for me. You must not make these guys too comfortable."


    Chen Ping''s eyes have a little killing intention. He knows that some things are not so simple.


    Chen haopin and his bandits must have accumulated a lot of wealth during this period. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, he can also make a big fortune.


    All the people knew that Chen Ping was going to take revenge, so they took action immediately and began to contact Chen haopin.


    At this time, Chen haopin is fighting and in a good mood.


    After the messenger rang, his face also looked very unhappy.


    Before, his brother had hung up his phone mercilessly. When he met such an unknown phone, he didn''t intend to ignore it at all.


    But the phone kept ringing. Finally, he also chose to compromise and planned to see what the situation was. If someone really had something to do with himself.


    He picked it up and found that it was Xiuyun map that contacted him.


    The relationship between him and xiuyuntu is not very good. They are also noisy on weekdays. They want to quarrel.


    At the beginning, he once found someone to oppose each other, and even took each other''s territory as his own.


    They are completely enemies. How can they suddenly contact each other?


    Thinking of this, he also showed a puzzled look.


    But that didn''t prevent him from answering the call.


    "Oh, hey, what can I do for you, old man? Has your waste son been cured?"


    The moment he connected the phone, he began to ridicule the other party. It can be said that he was cheap.


    If you put it in the ordinary cloud picture, he would be very angry after hearing this, but today is different. After hearing these words, he was in a different mood.

 Chapter 4193

    "Do you think my son will be so ill forever? Let me tell you, my son is well. This time I came to you to clean you up."


    With a very bright smile on his face, he directly mocked each other.


    The two of them quarreled bitterly. Anyway, no one was willing to convince anyone.


    "Now that your son has returned to normal, it''s better to bring him out for me to see. I''m curious about what your son will look like after he returns to normal."


    He spoke fiercely, and even had the impulse to directly solve the other party''s son.


    The reason why he didn''t fight each other over the years was that he felt that xiuyuntu''s son couldn''t turn over any waves, so he didn''t have to deal with him.


    Let Xiu yuntu look at his son every day and night. He will be desperate.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party''s son was awake, so he was not very happy.


    Chen Ping listened silently to the quarrel between them. He had to sigh that these people are old, but they live like a young man.


    So they can become enemies for generations for a reason.


    Xiuyuntu didn''t say much, so he fooled the other party to reveal his position.


    In fact, after fighting for so many years, he also knows this person''s character very well. As long as he speaks those provocative words, the other party will be fooled. Not only that, he can''t wait to find him trouble.


    So his heart knows what he should do next.


    Chen Ping''s face also looked very surprised. Unexpectedly, the two people were so interesting.


    "I''m at the new moon now. If you have the ability, come directly to me, but I''m afraid I''ll deal with you directly."


    Without saying a word, Chen haopin reported his position directly. With a very proud look on his face, he was not afraid of any problems at all.


    Because he got a great chance recently, he just wanted to find a chance to try it. Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative to come to the door. He was asking for trouble. In this case, he must have to give the other party a cut.


    "Well, wait. I''ll come to you right away, but I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you can go, go quickly. I''m afraid you can''t go at that time."


    Xiuyuntu deliberately opened his mouth and said, with a very calm look on his face. In fact, he also knew that the other party would never leave.


    He is deliberately using some provocative methods to disgust this guy.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, his face looked very disdainful, and he didn''t intend to pay attention to all this at all.


    "If you really have this means, come to trouble me again. I''m afraid you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice."


    With an incomparably bright smile on his face, he hung up the communication instrument so proudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Since this guy is so confident, he should teach him a lesson today.


    After encountering the aggressive method, the other party didn''t say much, but honestly began to wait for the cloud map to come to the door.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything more. Since the situation here is generally clear, there''s no need to waste time. Just play directly.

 Chapter 4194

    They took each other''s flight and quickly went to their destination. At this moment, the culprit is still waiting for each other to come to the door.


    He didn''t even know that his brother had been born, and he didn''t know that he would soon be in danger of death.


    Chen Ping had a very calm look on his face. He looked at the airship calmly, and an accident flashed in his eyes.


    But I didn''t expect the airship to be much more advanced than I thought, and it seems that the operability is also very good.


    "This airship is quite good. Go and transform yourself. Maybe you will have a chance to drive your airship again. It will still be yours."


    Chen Ping smiled and said. Of course, he knew that the other party was not willing to give up his airship.


    Hearing this, xiuyuntu''s eyes flashed an accident, but soon he waved his hand.


    "This thing is always engraved. I''m only qualified to be your driver at most, but even so, I''m very satisfied."


    Xiuyuntu knows that contented people are always happy. It''s not that simple to want to live.


    Only by flattering Chen Ping can he have the chance to survive, which he knows better than anyone.


    So that at the beginning, he was really unwilling to take it out for use, but so what? Now I''m almost gone. What are you worried about?


    So he knows that everything belongs to Chen Ping. It''s good that he can join the fun nearby.


    "It''s very interesting for you. Don''t worry. If you can really be my own person, I won''t treat you badly."


    Chen Ping reached out and patted each other on the shoulder, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    In fact, his heart also knows that Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong. If he can follow Chen Ping all the time, it will be a very happy thing.


    Soon they arrived at the new moon that each other said.


    Seeing the environment here, Chen Ping showed an incredible look in an instant.


    This is a huge sea area. It looks very empty. It''s a mess around. People''s cries are everywhere.


    Hearing the news, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so disgusting and start the so-called war in all directions again.


    Chen haopin just stood aside with a look of disdain on his face and looked straight at the cloud picture.


    In his heart, he didn''t know what kind of existence xiuyuntu was. The other party was strong, but it was impossible to fight with himself.


    "Fix the cloud map, fix the cloud map. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come to me. Aren''t you afraid that I have a lot of confidence in you?"


    At this time, Chen haopin spoke triumphantly, with a look of wet disdain on his face.


    Xiuyuntu just smiled silently on one side. His heart was not clear. This guy was asking for trouble.


    "Did you kill all the people here?" Chen haopin looked at the mess around and couldn''t help asking. He was serious and felt that this man had gone too far.


    Everything must be measured.


    Although xiuyuntu never said he was a good man, he had never done such a bad thing.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, he felt incredible from his heart.

 Chapter 4195

    After seeing xiuyuntu''s shocked appearance, Chen haopin''s face flashed a look of excitement. He knew he would be able to shock the other party.


    "See, everyone in this area has died in my hands. No one can save them next!"


    "The lifeblood of these people is not worth money. For me, they are not as valuable as my dog!"


    After hearing this, the only survivors were gnashing their teeth and looking at each other with killing intention in their eyes. They wanted to kill these people directly.


    But we also know that our strength is not very good at all, so it is almost impossible to fight with each other. If they really have this ability, they have already solved the problem. Why wait until now?


    Xiuyuntu didn''t say much. He just stood silently and stared at each other. He also knew that now was not the time to speak. Wait until Chen Ping made a decision.


    Chen haopin is also a smart man.


    He saw each other''s eyes and knew that this guy had definitely become someone else''s running dog, so his expression became very bright at this moment.


    "Fix the cloud map, fix the cloud map. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Chen haopin''s face showed a look of disdain.


    He thought the other party was very backbone.


    But unexpectedly, xiuyuntu would choose to follow others and let others become his boss.


    "You might as well follow me directly instead of these inexplicable people. You should also know that people under my opponent have a good impression. If you follow me, I can guarantee you a good life."


    I''ve already had the idea of putting each other in my pocket, but this guy is very backbone. It''s impossible to cooperate with him, let alone become a superior and subordinate relationship with him.


    But Chen haopin is stubborn. He can''t wait to put each other in his pocket. This feeling is really exciting.


    Xiuyuntu could not help frowning after hearing the other party''s humiliation.


    This guy''s speech is really terrible. He doesn''t want to explain anything to the other party. Anyway, it''s useless to say more. It''s a waste of his life to say half a word with this guy.


    At this time, Chen Ping spoke calmly. Since this guy wants to humiliate his hand, he must pay a price.


    "Xiuyuntu, you have grown up gradually now. There''s no need to look at other people''s faces. I believe it''s not difficult to solve each other with your strength."


    Chen Ping directly and seriously said that as the people under his hand, they can''t lose face. Since this guy wants to play, they naturally want to play a big game.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, xiuyuntu nodded seriously. Chen Ping had given him a pill before he came. He knew that once he took the pill, his strength could be improved obviously.


    Therefore, xiuyuntu deliberately showed off this pill in front of the other party.


    Not only that, xiuyuntu also magnified the taste of the pill in order to deliberately let the other party smell this wonderful smell.


    After smelling the taste of this pill, the little cowboy immediately widened his eyes, because he had realized that this pill was not ordinary, and if he guessed correctly, this pill could improve his strength. The effect was extremely significant, which could be described as extreme exaggeration.

 Chapter 4196

    So he stretched out his hand excitedly and planned to grab the pill, but his speed was slow, and there was no way to take the ammunition away from the other party''s hand.


    Not only that, he fell to the ground and looked extremely embarrassed, giving people a very ridiculous feeling.


    Xiuyuntu ate the pill in front of the other party. His face looked very excited and couldn''t wait to witness the improvement of his strength.


    Sure enough, the next moment he had noticed something wrong with his body. He found that his strength improved very fast, and even had a feeling that he was about to sublimate.


    Xiuyuntu stood up directly from one side. His face looked very ferocious and wanted to be robbed.


    But he obviously wants more. He can''t grab this thing if he wants to. Besides, it has been eaten by people. Even if he wants to grab it, he doesn''t have the ability.


    Chen Ping just stared at xiuyuntu, and he was waiting for xiuyuntu to make the next response.


    In fact, he was curious about what xiuyuntu would do after improving his strength?


    Chen Ping showed a weak appearance. He deliberately lowered his strength to see if this person would do something in this situation.


    Because after the other party has improved its strength, it seems that its own strength is much stronger than itself.


    If he has this idea, he can naturally solve his own problems.


    So he''s going to see what the other party is trying to do. Is he trying to kill himself? Or do you want to do something?


    Chen Ping''s practice of this test just wants to see what purpose the other party has.


    After improving his strength, he also felt Chen Ping''s strength. His face looked puzzled. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''s strength was not as good as himself.


    He felt very confused and wondered what the situation was. According to the normal situation, Chen Ping''s strength should be very strong. How could he behave so wrong?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he was not a fool. He knew what he should do. Sometimes if he was too high-profile, it was easy to have problems.


    So he chose to listen to Chen Ping honestly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be your most loyal man." He smiled at Chen Ping, and a look of excitement and gratitude flashed on his face.


    Although he is not a good man, he is also very clear in his heart that everything he brings is brought by Chen Ping. If he exaggerates too much, it is naturally not very good.


    He took a deep look at Chen Ping, didn''t say much, just smiled.


    "I swear our whole family will be your most loyal men. You can rest assured."


    He directly assured Chen Ping Zhang, and his expression was very pious. After hearing the other party''s words, Chen Ping couldn''t help nodding. It seems that this guy''s performance is really expected.


    Chen Ping thought he would do something, but he didn''t expect to look honest.


    "He''s a smart man." Chen Ping sighed silently.


    At the moment, the great God kept wagging his tail.

 Chapter 4197

    The great God''s face wore an extremely bright smile. Seeing the humanized appearance of the other party, Chen Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    "You look at the situation here to avoid any changes and solve all his men."


    Chen Ping explained to the great God. His face looked very nervous and he was worried about what would happen to these people.


    Xiuyuntu fought directly with the other party, and his face was with a very excited smile.


    "In that case, let''s have a good fight. I''m looking forward to what kind of strength you have?"


    Chen haopin rushed directly at the other party. With a proud smile on his face, he wanted to solve the other party immediately.


    When Chen haopin rushed to him, he found that something was wrong. He couldn''t face xiuyuntu.


    Xiuyuntu''s personal strength is really strong to a heinous point.


    But he couldn''t accept the strength of the other party and suddenly became like this, so he was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he thought the strength of the other party was as useless as before, so he didn''t pay attention to all this at all.


    Even he didn''t try his best, but he was calmly dealing with each other.


    However, at this moment, such changes suddenly appeared, which immediately made him a little nervous. He knew that he had a problem.


    In the first round, he had completely lost to the other party. Not only that, he was seriously injured and looked very embarrassed.


    Originally, he intended to find an opportunity to adjust his state, but he didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all. His strength was extremely strong, and even had a feeling that he could kill him every minute.


    Chen haopin retreated again and again, with some fear in his heart.


    He never dreamed that things would look like this.


    The other party took a pill, and it''s amazing that the power can become so powerful.


    At the same time, he directly focused all his attention on Chen Ping.


    He knew that Chen Ping was definitely not an ordinary person, so he directly focused all his attention on Chen Ping, and even he believed that Chen Ping absolutely had extremely strong ability.


    At the same time, he also understood why the other Party chose to follow Chen Ping.


    Because this man has extremely strong strength.


    When he knew that Chen Ping had such a powerful power, he was also slightly moved.


    But his heart is more youthful. Chen Ping, this person is not so easy to deal with, so he must find a way to talk with him again.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk about anything." With a nervous look on his face, he directly reached out and stopped xiuyuntu who was about to kill him.


    After hearing this, xiuyuntu frowned and looked at each other. He didn''t know what the man wanted to do.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t waste time here with me. I want to hear your purpose."


    He was ready to kill Chen haopin.


    It''s very clear in my heart that I can''t worry about this kind of thing. What will happen if Chen Ping leaves the other party?


    "I want to ask how powerful your strength is..." Chen haopin glanced at Chen Ping, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. He always felt that Chen Ping''s personal strength was too strong, so he took out such things.

 Chapter 4198

    "I don''t want to die!"


    He clearly said his thoughts. In fact, death is a very incredible thing for him. He never thought he would have such a day.


    Chen Ping''s expression became serious.


    "You have a brother, don''t you?" Chen Ping opened his mouth thoughtfully, and a trace of calm emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that you and your brother depend on each other, and the relationship between them is good, but have you ever thought that your brother may have died?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''s words came out, the other party immediately showed a very angry look. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "What do you mean by that? What have you done to my brother?"


    He looked at Chen Ping angrily. Unexpectedly, his brother had an accident, and his brother should have been killed by Chen Ping.


    He quickly picked up the messenger to contact his brother, but found that he had no way to contact each other.


    This made his expression instantly ugly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "My brother has no grievances with you. Why do you do this? Is there something wrong with my brother that annoys you?"


    Chen haopin knew that he had no bargaining power with Chen Ping, so he asked seriously, hoping that Chen Ping could answer his question.


    Chen Ping approached each other step by step, and his expression became ugly.


    "Originally, I really have no grievances with you. You want to invade other people''s territory, and I don''t want to worry too much."


    "I just want to know why you are so shameless and want to kill innocent residents here. Do you really think you can do whatever you want?"


    When Chen Ping saw these people, the innocent citizens of Changhai felt very angry. Even he couldn''t wait to fight these people.


    But he felt that if he did it himself, it would seem a little cheap. After all, these people were not qualified for him to do it himself.


    So he nodded directly at xiuyuntu. It''s useless to talk to such people. Anyway, he can''t do anything to him, let alone provide any help to this guy.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s movement, xiuyuntu nodded with a smile. He knew what he should do.


    At the same time, xiuyuntu''s heart flashed a trace of happiness. He was also very excited. Fortunately, he was forgiven by Chen Ping. Otherwise, his end would be no different from this guy.


    Chen Ping''s face looked very helpless. He felt that he could not stay with this man.


    "You don''t have a lot of nonsense here. Just kill him directly. It doesn''t matter whether this kind of person stays or not. His existence has no meaning."


    Chen Ping urged the other party to finish this guy quickly. He didn''t want to waste time.


    He had a very calm look on his face and had no interest in the man at all.


    Chen haopin smiled and immediately started to do it directly. His heart was also very clear that this man had only one way to die. After all, if he offended Chen Ping, he would have no good life.


    The little brother wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the chance. Xiuyuntu felt that he couldn''t be fast. Without saying a word, he took care of him directly, and didn''t even leave him a chance.

 Chapter 4199

    Chen haopin didn''t even react. People are gone. It''s not fast.


    After seeing the situation here, the people under Chen haopin were also frightened and trembled. They didn''t expect that this would happen.


    They originally thought that their boss was very powerful and could certainly solve the problem. However, they didn''t expect that their boss would be cleaned up and obedient. They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were already dead.


    And the one who hurt his boss was actually equal to Chen Ping''s strength in the past.


    It turned out that there was no strength gap between them. They always played hard.


    This time, however, the other party took it easy.


    Chen haopin''s men were also smart people. They knelt down without saying a word.


    "We are wrong. We are willing to sincerely serve you as the most loyal Prime Minister behind you. We also hope you can spare us and let us live!"


    "Yes, we are all ordinary people. We have no right to choose independently. We are all poor people forced to go to Liangshan!"


    "Or you''ll let us go. I know I''m wrong!"


    After hearing these words, xiuyuntu directly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping. He really couldn''t make up his mind about these things. After all, he was just a worker for Chen Ping. What can he do to solve so many troubles?


    Other people also directly turned their heads and looked at Chen Ping.


    They all saw that Chen Ping was the boss behind him, so everyone looked at Chen Ping brightly, hoping to get a chance to live.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. He knew that it was up to him to decide all this.


    However, he didn''t want to say anything more, but returned the matter to xiuyuntu again.


    "Forget it, you''d better do it yourself. I''m not interested in these people, and I don''t need more men. If you think it''s useful for you to keep them, you can keep them. If it''s of no great use, you can kill them directly."


    With these words, Chen Ping wandered directly around the new moon. It was the first time he came to this place.


    At first, he thought the name here was very strange. Later, he found that it looked like a bright moon. It turned out that there was such a moral in taking this name here.


    Unfortunately, this place has been completely destroyed. These people are not good things at all. They make such a beautiful place for their own selfish desires and become bloody.


    After seeing the appearance of this place, Chen Ping felt very sorry. He sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, all of Chen haopin''s men have been dealt with, and each of them has a very flustered look on their face.


    Because each of them has the same end, that is, they are directly executed.


    Xiuyuntu didn''t intend to keep them at all. Even after seeing these people, he felt a little disgusted. At the thought of what these people did, he wanted to do it quickly.


    Although he was not a good man, he was glad that he had not done anything to annoy Chen Ping, otherwise he would only die at that time.

 Chapter 4200

    However, at this time, Chen Ping noticed a trembling man next to him. This guy looked very strange.


    Chen Ping walked over and caught the man directly.


    Then he saw that the guy''s face showed a very frightened look. He directly held his head and begged Chen Ping to give himself a way to live.


    "This uncle, I beg you to give me a way to live. I haven''t done anything. I''m innocent. They caught me!"


    With a very flustered look on his face, he kept shouting with open teeth and claws.


    It was not until this time that Chen Ping saw clearly that the other party was a woman.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping saw this man and thought he was a man. However, he didn''t expect that this guy was hiding very deep.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at each other. He could feel that this man had no killing power, so it was obvious that he was an ordinary person.


    And this man obviously has never killed anyone, so he has such an aura.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go out and play everywhere! How could this happen? What should I do..."


    The girl was crying and shouting, and her face looked very flustered. Chen Ping also listened to each other''s words.


    It turned out that the woman''s luck was not very good. When she came out to play, she was caught by this group of people. Not only that, she even had the feeling of taking him back to be the wife of the village.


    Fortunately, at this critical time, Chen Ping and others appeared in time and saved each other. Otherwise, the little girl would have to die in the end.


    Now the little girl has been scared silly for a long time, so she doesn''t know what to do at all. She only dares to ask Chen Ping to let her go.


    "You''re a little more rational. I don''t mean to do anything to you."


    Chen Ping reached out and patted each other on the head to keep the man calm.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the woman frowned in some doubt.


    He found that he seemed to be safe.


    Then, the woman kept thanking Chen Ping in some embarrassment.


    "Thank you..."


    After thanking Chen Ping, the woman''s expression became ugly again, because he didn''t expect to appear in such an inexplicable place.


    "Where is this?" The woman''s eyes looked at Chen Ping with doubts. It was obvious that she didn''t know where she came inexplicably.


    Chen Ping shook his head. He really didn''t know where it was, so he couldn''t answer the other party''s question.


    "You can consider asking them. Maybe these people know where this is."


    Chen Ping stretched out his finger and only repaired the cloud map. This is his territory, so he must know where it is.


    The woman tangled, stumbled and rushed directly towards xiuyuntu, with a frightened look on her face, and just looked at him.


    "Hero, where is this place? I want to go home!"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, xiuyuntu couldn''t help telling the other party the location here.


    After hearing each other''s words, the woman suddenly became silent. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just frowned in pain and sighed in despair.

 Chapter 4201

    Chen Ping also ignored each other. After all, for him, this man is just a passer-by.


    Some people can''t stand each other''s crying appearance. They can''t help comforting their eyes. They all look very embarrassed. When they see this woman crying, they feel that they are not used to it.


    They have become very normal since they were cleaned up by Chen Ping. Now they still have some conscience.


    So when they saw the woman crying, they also felt that they were not used to it. They hoped that the other party could keep calm, but it should be choking.


    Xiuyuntu didn''t say much. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He just wanted to let the woman close her mouth and don''t make any trouble again.


    And the woman has been a little painful half kneeling on the ground, at a loss.


    When Chen Ping was going to take a look at the island in front of him, suddenly the woman came out and knelt down directly in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw the other party''s dirty appearance, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. She didn''t know what the woman was going to do?


    The woman looked at Chen Ping nervously. After struggling for a long time, she still said, "Hey, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Chen Ping actually guessed the other party''s idea.


    Chen Ping knows that the woman wants to help her leave the place, but Chen Ping has his own plan, and he doesn''t want to interrupt his plan because of others.


    "I don''t belong here, and I don''t know why I suddenly appear here. I want you to take me away!"


    "I can''t take you away now. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have so much Kung Fu. I have to send you somewhere. If you like, you can always follow us. When we are free, maybe I have a chance to send you away."


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a calm look.


    He didn''t expect that the woman wanted to take the initiative to follow them.


    However, seeing the woman''s poor appearance, Chen Ping was a little softhearted after all. He didn''t know that the woman was just a victim.


    It''s normal for the other party to want to go home. Chen Ping didn''t want to say anything more. He just sighed silently.


    "There''s no need to follow me. You can follow me and repair the cloud map. If you find a home at that time, you can tell us in detail."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth and said, he didn''t have too many ideas. Anyway, don''t bother yourself.


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but she still nodded gratefully.


    Chen Ping''s willingness to let himself follow him is already a rare thing. Naturally, he should know how to cherish this opportunity.


    Xiuyuntu glanced at the other party, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to have a mop, he couldn''t help it.


    So xiuyuntu finally took the other party with him.


    "You, you, you''d better be honest with me and don''t cause any trouble, otherwise I won''t give you face."


    "Although the boss asked me to take you with me, it doesn''t mean I have to give you face. If something goes wrong at that time, I''ll settle with you."


    "Remember, don''t bring me any trouble."

 Chapter 4202

    Xiuyuntu couldn''t help but emphasize on one side, with a very alert look on his face.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t brought this woman to himself, he wouldn''t want to cause so much trouble for himself.


    The woman''s face also flashed a look of gratitude. He knew that he would indeed bring trouble to everyone, but there was no way.


    "Well, you can clean up the battlefield here. I''ve decided to go there and have a look."


    Chen Ping directly pointed to the island in front of him.


    Because of his keen discovery, there is a border on the island.


    With his strength level, he can''t see through the things behind the border at a glance.


    So Chen Ping is very curious about this, and even has a lot of ideas in his heart.


    He stared straight at the island in front of him, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Xiuyuntu and the great God took the initiative and directly planned to come forward to accompany them.


    "OK, fix the cloud map, great God, you two go with me." Chen Ping said calmly.


    At this time, the woman who had just showed a very excited look.


    "I''ve been to this place before, otherwise I''ll be your guide. As long as I can take me, I can still describe the situation here clearly."


    The woman''s eyes showed a very excited look. Looking at it, maybe she really knew something.


    Chen Ping glanced at him, and a calm look flashed in his eyes.


    "All right."


    "I thought you were just an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to have been to this place. Facts have proved that your identity should not be so simple?"


    Chen Ping asked with some curiosity.


    The woman nodded seriously, and a look of emotion flashed in her eyes.


    "In fact, I am a daughter of a rich family. Only when I really encountered a lot of trouble, I would appear in this place. If it weren''t for these bad guys, I would still be sitting at home with my daughter."


    "I have been away from home for a long time. I believe the people in my family must miss me very much, so I will try my best to ask you to take me away."


    Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Ping also sighed.


    "All right, in that case, you should go and have a simple wash and get ready to leave. We will start soon. I don''t want to affect our whole progress because of you."


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the woman''s face flashed a very excited look, so she stared at Chen Ping, and even flashed a trace of appreciation in her eyes.


    Chen Ping looked at the other party''s eyes and showed a wordless look on his face. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    "Well, don''t keep staring at me here. I''m not the man you can get."


    After saying this, Chen Ping directly turned around and left here. With a look of disdain on his face and his beloved dog, he directly left in a big step.


    The island looks dangerous, and Chen Ping is curious about what place it is.


    When they came to the island, Chen Ping was surprised to find that the place was heavily guarded, and these people didn''t look like good stubble.

 Chapter 4203

    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the group immediately showed a very fierce look and looked at Chen Ping with anger on their faces.


    "Where are you from? What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    These guards stared at Chen Ping, and a glimmer of vigilance flashed in their eyes. They all wanted to know why the stranger came to their territory.


    "I..."


    Chen Ping looked at the group and suddenly seemed to have a bad taste. He spoke very seriously.


    "I came here from the eastern Tang Dynasty to explore a secret from the blissful West."


    Chen Ping was about to make a few random nonsense and deceive these people. Unexpectedly, the guard''s face showed a very frightened look.


    "I know... I know who you are!"


    The guard was very frightened and said, with a look of great respect on his face, so he smiled.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping''s eyes also showed a very confused look. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    I''m just talking nonsense. Why do I have a secret code with these people?


    At the moment, they have gone to pass. Their faces are very excited. They just look at Chen Ping directly.


    Soon a man came quickly. With a very excited look on his face, he invited Chen Ping directly.


    "Please come in!"


    Seeing the other party like this, Chen Ping suddenly felt as if he shouldn''t cheat.


    Xiuyuntu now worships Chen Ping more and more. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping can eat everywhere.


    And what Chen Pinggang just said was so mysterious that he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect you to come after all!"


    The man said with tears in his eyes, and a trace of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "Without you to solve the affairs on the island for us, we will only be entangled by these monsters after all!"


    Chen Pinggang wanted to deny all this, but after hearing what the other party said, he suddenly felt that he could also consider understanding the truth.


    "What is this? Tell me."


    Chen Ping opened his mouth curiously. There was a trace of loss in his eyes. He didn''t know what happened here.


    "It''s a bad thing to say. I''ll tell you about it now!"


    The man invited all the people in the party.


    At this time, seeing everything around, the woman who took the initiative to be a tour guide also became a little tangled.


    She was surprised to find that she didn''t know anything about everything here, let alone be a tour guide. Is it completely impossible?


    But now things haven''t developed too seriously, so the woman decided to put it off for a while. Maybe she doesn''t need to answer it by herself at that time.


    Chen Ping listened to each other telling about their troubles, and his expression slowly became more and more serious.


    "Is there such a thing?" His expression became very ugly. Unexpectedly, there were so many dangers on this beautiful island.


    "Yes, there are many terrible things in our place. No one has been able to help us solve them all the time. They said that inviting you is the best way. It took us a long time to contact you. It''s really not easy!"


    The man said with tears in his eyes, as if he regarded Chen Ping as a life-saving straw.

 Chapter 4204

    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned.


    He didn''t expect that his random words were self defeating.


    But he didn''t explain. He wanted to know what the situation was.


    "There are a lot of dangers here. If no one can help us, we have only a dead end. I found a lot of ways to ask you for help, but I didn''t get a reply in the end."


    After hearing these words, Chen Ping also showed a serious look.


    I didn''t expect that the people here actually live in such deep water. It can be said to be really miserable.


    So Chen Ping couldn''t help but want to help them and see what these people were going to do.


    The woman who followed Chen Ping and them, named pujiangyuan, was looking around with a very nervous look on her face.


    Pujiangyuan''s face was a little nervous. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He followed the other party to the reception room. This place looks extraordinary.


    The great God followed behind him all the way, smelling the surrounding atmosphere, as if he felt that the atmosphere of this place was a little strange.


    So the great God looked carefully beside Chen Ping, with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "Woof woof..."


    After feeling the danger here, the great God also reminded Chen Ping in a low voice.


    Chen Ping touched the head of the great God. He knew what the situation was.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve the problem here."


    Chen Ping comforted the great God and immediately became busy. Without saying a word, he explored the divine knowledge.


    But what he saw was a scene of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This place is like purgatory on earth. There are a group of people wailing everywhere. It looks very poor.


    Most people here are poisoned, and none of them can live beyond the age of 30.


    So there are basically no old people in this place.


    Generally, when people reach this age, they will consciously leave here. They know that they can''t continue to stay here. They have been sad.


    So they all went to a special nursing home as soon as possible.


    When they reach this place far away from the crowd, they can rest freely and wait for the beginning of death.


    When they die, there will be ulceration all over their body. They look very seeping. Normal people can''t accept that they will become like this when they are old.


    And the virus is still getting stronger. Looking at it, it seems to have a very strange feeling.


    Even if those people are not at this age, their health will become worse for no reason.


    The power of curse spread in everyone''s body, which directly made many people feel extremely painful.


    Even some people walking on the road inexplicably can feel that their body is suddenly wrong.


    This place can be called human purgatory.


    After feeling the situation here, Chen Ping''s expression became quite ugly. He didn''t think that the situation here would be so complicated.


    At this time, the other party also succeeded in telling all the things he knew honestly.

 Chapter 4205

    "In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to solve this problem. It''s simply because this problem is too troublesome!"


    "Over the years, we have visited countless strong people, but we haven''t got a reasonable solution after all. Instead, we have made things very bad."


    It is because of their constant attempts that the curse directly mutates. At this moment, everyone is still flustered and doesn''t know how to solve these problems.


    Chen Ping nodded silently when he heard this. He could feel the specific situation. It was really because he indiscriminately cracked these curses that things became more and more troublesome.


    So Chen Ping didn''t mean to deceive the other party. He decided to tell the truth directly to this person.


    "To be honest, I''m not the holy monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty you''re looking for."


    Chen Ping''s expression is serious and sincere. He wants to disclose his identity and tell them that he can handle it.


    After all, I was just joking, and looking at him like this, he has nothing to do with the monk!


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the man couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would choose to deceive himself.


    "Master, I know your strength is quite powerful. In fact, we just want to help you. You don''t have to lie to us!"


    In fact, in his eyes, Chen Ping''s identity is a holy monk of Zhenger Bajin, so Chen Ping says so now because he doesn''t want to help them.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping, you also feel a little embarrassed. He vowed that he was really just kidding. He didn''t want to make things so complicated.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Although I''m not the so-called holy monk, I can help if you need help."


    The man looked at Chen Ping with some hesitation, as if thinking about whether what Chen Ping said was true or false.


    But after seeing Chen Ping, he decided to trust each other.


    After all, they have no other ability to solve this matter. No matter who Chen Ping is, they plan to be a living horse doctor.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you can handle all this for us, we will find a way to bring you some benefits. We have a treasure of town house here. If we can successfully handle this matter, we can give it to you."


    In fact, the man''s heart is also very anxious, because his age is already here. If he doesn''t hurry to find a solution, it will be over.


    "Take me to your street. I seem to feel an extraordinary breath. People here should be miserable."


    Chen Ping frowned and asked. He already felt something wrong.


    The person in charge of leading the way was named song Facai. With a very tangled look on his face, he directly welcomed Chen Ping to the past.


    "Go and have a look. Anyway, the situation here is not very good."


    Song Facai and Chen Ping walked directly to this place. His face looked very worried and hoped that Chen Ping could help solve the matter.


    When Chen Ping came to the gate, he found that things here seemed much more serious than he thought.

 Chapter 4206

    There was a very strange smell around, and even a feeling of being eroded by the virus. Everyone felt very afraid.


    The great God kept shouting. It seemed that he didn''t like the smell here.


    "God, be quiet and don''t make trouble here."


    Chen Ping spoke very seriously. He knew something was wrong here, but the great God would only make people feel more afraid.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the great God directly closed his mouth and didn''t say another word. A look of vigilance flashed on pujiangyuan''s face, and he felt that something was wrong here.


    "Although I am a mortal, I don''t think the situation here is quite right. Pay attention to a group of people here. Are their bodies distorted?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ping noticed a group of people lying on the ground nearby.


    Obviously, these people are inexplicably ill, so they lie on the ground and look around at a loss. Their eyes also seem to be asking people for help.


    But in the face of these situations, everyone is in danger. Even they can''t save themselves. How can they still have the opportunity and spare time to save others?


    "Their bodies have an extremely strange arc, which is twisting. It is obvious that something is wrong."


    "I didn''t see anything strange in their bodies. It should be a curse..."


    There was no injury or virus on their bodies, but there was something wrapped around their hearts.


    When he looked carefully, he found that it was black.


    These people are now entangled by black gas, and their bodies are naturally not as good as before.


    After seeing their appearance, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. The health of these people was really bad, and even had been inserted into a terrible situation.


    At this time, song Facai suddenly screamed, turned directly and ran behind Chen Ping.


    There was some fear in his heart and he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Look at that man!" Song Facai pointed to the man next to him, with a nervous look in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping also turned to look at each other.


    Sure enough, the man who just fell to the ground and looked very terrible stood up at once.


    The other party''s appearance is really too weird, giving people a very scary feeling.


    Chen Ping stared at each other so cautiously, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    The man who stood up suddenly bit the man next to him. It looked really scary.


    Everyone suddenly swallowed their saliva and screamed to avoid around. Naturally, song Facai was terrified. He had already been in a panic for a long time.


    The man who was bitten had a very nervous look on his face. He was bleeding and looked very terrible, but no one could save him.


    "Can anyone help me?"


    He looked at the people around him in pain and wanted to ask for help, but there was nothing he could do. In this era of self danger, he wanted to live. It was more difficult than going to heaven.


    Just when he was completely desperate, suddenly a man appeared in front of him. The statement was so tall that it shrouded him half kneeling to the ground.

 Chapter 4207

    An accident flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone would choose blue to protect themselves at this time.


    This person is Chen Ping. Without hesitation, Chen Ping quickly pulled him up and looked at his body carefully.


    This person''s body is changing rapidly, and it doesn''t look very normal, as if it has been completely destroyed.


    "There is an inexplicable toxin spreading in your body. It''s also a little scary..."


    Chen Ping frowned. This thing is much more frightening than he thought, and the harm is much higher. Therefore, this matter can not be solved as easily as he thought.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He looked at Chen Ping nervously and didn''t know what to say.


    He knows that Chen Ping is mostly an ordinary person. It is almost impossible for him to save himself, so now he is almost desperate.


    "I''ll block your Dantian now. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to deal with this problem for you."


    There happened to be a sudden situation here. Chen Ping could also use the other party to do an experiment.


    The man looked at Chen Ping vaguely and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Ping directly sealed his Dantian without saying a word. Not only that, he also tried to expel the black gas. He acted too fast, so that people didn''t respond at all.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s move, a trace of excitement flashed on the man''s face. He knew that Chen Ping was a powerful person and must have done so to help himself solve problems.


    Chen Ping slowly felt the black air in each other''s body.


    Sure enough, this black gas has life. While Chen Ping attacks the black gas, this guy is also moving constantly. He is crazy avoiding Chen Ping''s position. It''s not easy to see this.


    After a few minutes of treatment, the man quickly returned to normal. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was so powerful.


    Not only that, he even felt that the curse in his body had been completely solved.


    This strength is too strong, even to the point of exaggeration. Chen Ping has to sigh secretly in his heart that this thing is really troublesome.


    Although his actions seemed very relaxed, in fact, he spent a lot of thought.


    These guys simply don''t have enough strength to solve these black chess, so they can only cry when they encounter disasters and crises.


    Now that Chen Ping has helped them solve the problem, these people are stunned and stand aside. They haven''t even reacted. What happened?


    Knowing that the man kept thanking Chen Ping, they found that Chen Ping had completely solved the crisis.


    At this time, Chen Ping was directly praised like the stars supporting the moon.


    Everyone had an excited smile on their faces. They directly boasted about Chen Ping.


    Even when they were in danger, they ignored it.


    Chen Ping ignored this group of people. With a very indifferent look on his face, he just stared at the group of guys next to him.

 Chapter 4208

    His heart is very clear that it is not so simple.


    "Don''t gather here. Hurry up and leave. There are many dangers in this place. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave this place."


    He began to advise such people to leave quickly, but these people ignored Chen Ping''s meaning at all. They felt that if Chen Ping was there, everything was not a problem, so everyone''s expression became quite brilliant.


    Seeing this group of people living and dying, Chen Ping trembled with anger.


    "What a bunch of guys I don''t know!"


    With these words, he directly took song Facai to leave the wolf, and song Facai couldn''t wait to leave this place and hurried back to the safe area.


    "Recently, there have been many such inexplicable situations. Those people suddenly bite people, and their strength has suddenly become stronger. They can bite people directly and turn people into a terrible look."


    It was because of this situation that he felt something was wrong.


    "These things are really scary. Anyway, we must not encounter these guys."


    "Since you are not a holy monk, I will tell you about the holy monk."


    He spoke very seriously and kept explaining all this to Chen Ping.


    "It is said that this holy monk can solve everything. His personal strength is very strong, and he specializes in restraining these things."


    "Once he does it, it will be very simple."


    At this time, Chen Ping suddenly heard a movement.


    Boom


    After hearing the news, Chen Ping''s face showed a look of doubt. Looking at it, it seemed that someone was rushing here.


    His heart was very clear that it was the sound of someone rushing into the water at a very fast speed.


    Because this island is quite dangerous and has no certain strength, it is impossible to successfully come here. Therefore, if the other party makes such a big move, it must have extremely strong strength.


    After hearing the news here, Chen Ping''s expression became serious. He wondered who could cause such a big symptom.


    At this time, suddenly a Buddha''s horn rang out between heaven and earth. Chen Ping frowned. Did the legendary holy monk find it?


    With a very tangled look on his face, he stared straight ahead.


    Sure enough, the next moment a bald head appeared here. With a very bright smile on his face, he fell from the sky in an extremely strange attitude.


    Hearing the sound of the Buddha''s horn, everyone kept silent and didn''t say much.


    After hearing the news, song Facai immediately welcomed the past. He knew very well that it was not so simple.


    No matter what the other party says, it is also a saint monk who has been invited hard. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his identity and strength. He must be respected.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    With a very bright smile on his face, the holy monk Tang Yifeng directly came to song Facai and smiled at Chen Ping and song Facai.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping also smiled and said hello to each other, but he didn''t expect a look of disdain on the holy monk''s face. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Chen Ping''s appearance.

 Chapter 4209

    "Who are you?"


    Tang Yifeng frowned and glanced at Song Facai, hoping that song Facai could give an explanation.


    A trace of confusion flashed across song Facai''s face. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "What do you mean? Is there something..." Song Facai looked at each other curiously and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Because these people were not invited by song Facai, it is reasonable to say that they just came to play.


    So song Facai doesn''t know what the other party is going to do.


    "You have invited me to come. How can you do these things? You have to invite others to solve these problems?"


    Tang Yifeng suddenly felt that the other party was looking down on himself, so his character suddenly became something wrong, and his face also looked very angry.


    As soon as song Facai heard this, he knew that the other party had misunderstood himself, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    "Master, you really misunderstood me. They are just my friends. They come here to play. They have no other meaning. After seeing the situation here, they just give a simple hand to help." Song Facai also simply explained.


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng next to him was still reluctant.


    "If only everything were really that simple, I know you guys have no good intentions." He sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really think anyone can solve the trouble here?"


    "The situation here is much more troublesome than expected, and this guy''s personal strength is not very good at first sight. Do you really think this man can help you?"


    Tang Yifeng said with disdain. In his eyes, Chen Ping is just an ordinary person.


    Because Chen Ping hides his strength, he looks very ordinary now.


    After hearing what this guy said, the great God next to him was also very unhappy and shouted.


    The great God does not allow anyone to insult his boss.


    The so-called holy monk also looked dissatisfied and stared at the great God.


    "If this dog calls to eat, it must taste good." With a fierce look on his face, he seemed to have a strong interest in Chen Ping''s dog and was ready to eat it.


    Tang Yifeng was puzzled when he heard this. He didn''t seem to know why the other party wanted to do so.


    These holy monks are not supposed to eat any animals.


    However, the other party said such excessive words, which is really a headache.


    Song Facai''s heart is also very clear that respecting people is a very important thing.


    Although they came uninvited, Chen Ping did help them anyway. Therefore, they should give each other some respect, otherwise it would be too embarrassing for them.


    "They are all my friends and there is no malice, so you don''t have to add bad words to them."


    Song Facai was slowly dissatisfied with the man. He always felt that the holy monk seemed to be superficial.


    So he was a little unhappy.


    "Please help solve these problems quickly. I''m afraid there will be some accidents and people here will have problems!"


    He is looking for the other party to solve these problems now. If he can''t solve all these problems, it is equivalent to wasting his time. He doesn''t have the idea of pretending to color this person.

 Chapter 4210

    Tang Yifeng nodded. He knew that if he didn''t do something, there must be no way to make the other party believe in himself. In that case, he should also do well.


    "The strength of these guys is very strong. I can''t deal with them. If you can help me, it''s the best."


    Hearing Tang Yifeng''s words, song Facai took action without saying a word. With a bright smile on his face, he quickly grabbed one of them.


    The man was watching all this, but he didn''t expect to be caught.


    He was also a little frightened and didn''t know what he should do.


    Chen Ping just stared at this guy. He also wanted to know what the man was going to do.


    He felt that this person was not a monk in a serious sense, and the identity of the other party was indeed a little strange.


    Chen Ping has never seen too many monks. The personal strength of the old monk alone has reached an extremely strong level.


    And the old monk has never said such a thing.


    He was curious about what the man was like. If the man wanted to cheat, Chen Ping wouldn''t be like him.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, the guy couldn''t help sneering. He pressed the poor man who had been innocent to the ground.


    "There are toxins in your body. I''ll help you pull them out completely!"


    "But after you take it out, your body will be weak for a period of time. As long as you can stick to it, you will return to normal at that time."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping keenly felt that something was wrong. What is persistence?


    Will it be difficult to stick to it?


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything, just waiting for the other party to play by himself.


    The face that was pressed to the ground also looked very confused. He really didn''t know what had happened.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt sore all over, as if something had been taken away from him.


    Chen Ping looked at each other unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he would use these means.


    This black air is so tightly entangled with each other. If you don''t take it away by strong means, you will really die.


    But using this powerful means, you can kill each other directly every minute, which is not a good thing.


    Chen Ping has a very calm look on his face. Naturally, he can''t let this innocent man die inexplicably.


    So he''s here to help. If something really goes wrong, he can help.


    However, Tang Yifeng seemed very confident in his strength. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping at all, and even felt that Chen Ping was a little noisy.


    "I know it will hurt, but you must bear it. You can only become stronger if you bear it. Otherwise, you can only spend your life in pain."


    Tang Yifeng''s threat soon played a certain role. The poor man''s face looked flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    The huge pain made him unconscious directly, and at this time, he also succeeded in pulling things out of the other party''s body.


    I have to say this guy still has some skills.


    After the black gas was extracted, it directly left the man''s body. When everyone thought that the other party would find a way to solve the black gas, they didn''t expect that the black gas rushed towards them.

 Chapter 4211

    Chen Ping''s face immediately flashed a trace of vigilance. Without saying a word, he quickly grasped the black gas, and then put out the black gas with both hands.


    Song Facai naturally didn''t respond. He shouted wildly with his teeth and claws on one side, and felt very frightened in his heart.


    "I said, holy monk, can you consider that there are so many poor people here, and everyone''s strength is not as good as you. Aren''t you afraid of what happens to other people''s bodies?"


    Everyone''s heart is very curious and wants to know what the other party''s heart thinks.


    He has tried so hard to solve everyone, but there are many people present. Is it difficult for him to solve them one by one? This is not an easy thing.


    And these people''s bodies can be regarded as terminally ill. Where can they stand such tosses?


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, Tang Yifeng frowned.


    Although he was unhappy with Chen Ping, what Chen Ping said was not unreasonable.


    There are so many people here who are seriously injured. Can''t you go and deal with all the problems one by one for them? Then he will be very tired next.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, he kept silent directly.


    Chen Ping''s face wore a look of disdain. He knew that this guy had never thought about this problem at all.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, he immediately showed disdain.


    "Don''t play tricks here. If you have this ability, show me how you can save all these people in batches. If you have this ability, it doesn''t matter if I kneel on the ground and kowtow to you and admit my mistake, but if you don''t have this ability, don''t waste time with me."


    He even wanted to bet with Chen Ping.


    "Let''s take a gamble. If your strength can reach an incomparable level, I can worship you as a teacher or put forward any ideas you have."


    He said triumphantly. In his heart, he had determined that Chen Ping must have no way to treat these people in batches, so he knew very well that Chen Ping would compromise with himself next.


    "You may have to think about yourself before you say me."


    He felt that there must be no way to solve these problems at Chen Ping''s level. After all, he didn''t think he could handle it in batches.


    In fact, during this time, Chen Ping had already thought of a way to solve the problem. He didn''t need to waste this time to think about anything at all.


    "Take this pill and let them all drink it, including yourself."


    Chen Ping directly took out a pill and asked them to quickly turn it into water for everyone to drink.


    He quickly found several people to gather aside.


    These people have a look of expectation on their faces, and they also want to know whether they can return to normal.


    After the busy work of song Facai, they soon felt the change of their strength.


    Originally, their bodies were eroded, so now there is no way to practice, even if their bodies are poor.


    And because their bodies are very weak, they will be bedridden in case of strong wind and heavy rain, which is very fragile.

 Chapter 4212

    All of a sudden, they obviously felt something wrong with their body. They seemed to have returned to normal.


    "My God, my body has returned to normal. Please see if there is no black gas in my body!"


    "Who said no, I feel I have returned to normal, and my body has become very comfortable!"


    "A bowl of water can handle all this!? is this really exaggerated?"


    Although it is said that everyone has an incredible look on their faces, their hearts also know that all this will not be false.


    Don''t they know what their bodies are like?


    Chen Ping looked at the crowd silently. He knew that these people would be very surprised.


    "You''re too fake, aren''t you looking for someone to play?"


    Tang Yifeng asked with a puzzled face. He thought Chen Ping was a little strange.


    He doesn''t think this pill has any powerful effect.


    Chen Ping had a very calm look on his face. He glanced at the bowl and found that the rest of it could just hold a bowl of pills, so Chen Ping took it out and handed it to the other party.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but your body doesn''t matter. If you are very stubborn and have to try, there may be problems."


    He was going to try, but he chose to be silent at the thought of possible problems.


    He glanced at the covetous people next to him, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. He knew he couldn''t try, but he could let others try. In this way, he could avoid a lot of trouble.


    He glanced at a poor child next to him. The other party didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boy, come here."


    After saying this, he dragged the other party directly. It seems that he has no quality.


    Chen Ping frowned and looked at him. This guy is really disgusting.


    "Try it and drink it. I''m willing to rest assured that I have to appoint someone myself."


    With a very calm look on his face, he directly asked the other party to drink it.


    The child''s face also looked frightened. He always felt that this man was not a good man.


    But the child didn''t say much. As a child, he didn''t have any courage to care about anything with the other party.


    So the child was very poor and swallowed things directly. There was a look of pain in his eyes and he didn''t know what to say.


    But when you look at the child''s expression, it becomes a little bright.


    Because the child feels very comfortable. Although he is young and doesn''t know anything, he probably knows something.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. Anyway, some things can be explained by strength.


    Other people just stared at Chen Ping. They all felt that Chen Ping was a little unusual.


    Because all of them have found their bodies back to normal, this feeling makes them yearn for a long time.


    Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just looked at the people silently. In fact, his heart also knew that these people would be shocked at the moment.


    Tang Yifeng didn''t believe in evil. He directly pulled up one of them and examined the other party''s body. He found that his body had completely recovered as usual.

 Chapter 4213

    He checked the group one by one, and then his expression became ugly.


    Because he was surprised to find that these people''s bodies had returned to normal, which was completely amazing.


    It''s not so simple for him to restore people to normal. At least he needs to spend years of skill.


    So his heart is very clear that Chen Ping either spent his own skills to make these pills, or paid a great price. Anyway, it can''t be done easily.


    Chen Ping has a calm look on his face. He doesn''t think he has any need to explain anything to the other party. Besides, this guy still gambled with him before. Since this is the case, shouldn''t he finish the bet.


    "Don''t forget that sometimes some things we bet must be completed. Otherwise, you will go against God''s will. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Chen Ping kindly reminded the other party that he had a mocking look at the bottom of his eyes and knew that this guy would definitely choose to compromise next.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''s words, his expression became ugly.


    Because he bet with Chen Ping that he said something disgusting.


    The losers have to kneel on the ground and shout to each other three times, and they have to take off their clothes and wander around.


    These actions are so shameful that he can''t do them at all.


    However, he has already made a bet. If he can''t finish it, he will really be punished by heaven. Such a move is not what he wants to meet.


    He finally has the ability to practice now. If he really encounters any situation, he might as well die.


    After seeing Chen Ping, he knelt down on his face with a look of despair.


    Although he is unwilling to do so, what can he do?


    "Dad!"


    He knelt on the ground and shouted three times, with a look of pain in his eyes.


    Other onlookers could not help shaking their heads when they saw this scene. They also felt that the picture was really wonderful and a little overwhelmed.


    The great God barked excitedly and looked very happy on his face.


    "Hurry up, don''t fool around here." Song Facai also urged one side. His heart was very clear that this man was asking for trouble.


    If this person had a slightly better attitude, they would not have so many contradictions, and Chen Ping would not have shot at each other.


    All this can only be said that the other party is asking for boredom.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help laughing with disdain after seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance. He thought this person was so backbone. Unexpectedly, it was just so. In his eyes, it was just a complete waste.


    And he seriously suspected that the man''s identity was false. After all, he had never seen such a strange monk.


    People with lofty status are extremely high-ranking, and it is absolutely impossible for them to do such a thing of common anger, but he doesn''t seem to care about all this.


    "OK, you go. I don''t want to waste time here with you. In fact, there is not much hatred between us. You don''t have to make trouble with me."

 Chapter 4214

    Chen Ping shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t pay attention to these things, so that he didn''t care whether the other party would hate him or not. Even if he hated himself to the bone, what could he do? This man has no strong strength to deal with himself.


    "The strength of people like you is too low. It''s a waste of time to argue with you." Chen Ping disdained.


    After hearing these words, the other party''s expression immediately became very ugly. I didn''t expect Chen Ping to humiliate him like this. These words really hurt people.


    "What do you mean? Why do you despise my strength?"


    With a look of disdain on his face, he asked.


    Tang Yifeng''s face also looked angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping dared to look down on himself.


    "I just look down on you." Chen Ping smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you at all."


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Even he thought this man was really ridiculous.


    "I really thought you were a very powerful person. It''s just like that in the world."


    Chen Ping looked at each other with disdain. He just felt that this guy was very poor.


    "I really think you are a capable person. In fact, you can''t say you are a waste, but your personal strength can''t support your ambition."


    His personal strength is still very good, but his ambition is too big and has reached a very exaggerated level.


    Even he deliberately wanted to humiliate Chen Ping, which can be said to be extremely disgusting.


    Tang Yifeng''s face looked painful. He always felt that Chen Ping was deliberately disgusting himself.


    It''s absolutely impossible to apologize to Chen Ping. He won''t do that.


    "Even if I die today, it is absolutely impossible for me to apologize to you. You can rest assured on this day." He frowned and spoke with disdain.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping looked puzzled.


    "So you mean you''re not going to fulfill the rest of your commitments?"


    Anyway, he has the way of heaven. As a supervisor here, Chen Ping doesn''t worry about what the other party will do.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, the other party frowned.


    In fact, he is also thinking about what he should do next.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is really strong to a heinous point. It is absolutely impossible for him to fight with Chen Ping. All this is unrealistic.


    At the thought that his actions were against heaven, his mood became very complicated.


    The matter of the way of heaven can not be solved so simply. Sometimes the trouble they encounter will not be too small.


    He has always been very concerned about his own strength. If his strength is damaged because of the situation on the side of heaven, it will be over.


    So he tangled for a while and knelt down directly to Chen Ping.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping showed a bright smile. He knew that the other party had completely compromised with himself.


    In this case, he doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s just a waste of time to say anything to this person.


    "All right, get out of here and don''t waste time with me."


    Chen Ping once again asked the other party to go away.


    After hearing these words, his expression became a little ugly. Finally, he sighed and turned away.

 Chapter 4215

    But his heart was still very angry about it. He knew what he should do.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll go."


    He clenched his teeth and turned away. He didn''t want to stay here.


    After he left here, Chen Ping also silently shrugged his shoulders. His heart was very clear that this thing was not so simple. This guy would not let himself go so easily.


    Next, he will certainly try his best to find his own trouble. In that case, he must start first.


    Chen Ping winked directly at the people next to him. Anyway, the meaning was very obvious. It was necessary to solve the matter quickly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hong planned to do something, but at this time, the great God rushed over directly. With a very calm look on his face, he knew what he should do.


    The great God thinks his strength is much stronger than this guy, so he plans to target each other.


    Tang Yifeng has just left here, with some excitement on his face. He has thought of many ways to treat Chen Ping. He vowed to completely solve Chen Ping this time.


    But I felt that a dog suddenly appeared beside him at this time, and the dog''s face was angry, and I didn''t know what to do.


    He naturally recognized that this was a dog belonging to Chen Ping, so he looked at the great God with great disdain, and even couldn''t help raising his legs and kicking it at the great God.


    In his opinion, this is just an ordinary dog. No matter how powerful it is, it will not be powerful after all, so why waste time with a dog here.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed the dog and was ready to kill it with one foot.


    And he even had a feeling that he wanted to eat dog meat in front of Chen Ping.


    Had it not been for fear that Chen Ping would clean himself up, he would have done it already.


    He never thought that the dog was actually arranged by Chen Ping to face him.


    Just when he thought he would be able to successfully handle the dog in Chen Ping''s hand, suddenly the great God bit it.


    This guy is also confident, that is, the peak. He has a calm look of fans on his face and thinks he can handle each other.


    Unexpectedly, he was bitten off his legs.


    Just legs!


    He didn''t expect the dog''s mouth to be so big.


    When the other party opened his mouth, he immediately had the temperament of swallowing mountains and rivers, which looked very strange. He was a little afraid in his heart and didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    After the great God successfully handled this guy, his face also looked very calm. He didn''t intend to say more to each other at all.


    In fact, the great God knows that this man has provoked his boss, and there is only one way to die next. Therefore, in this case, it''s better to die in his own hands.


    The great God rushed up and directly bit the guy to pieces.


    His dog mouth is not as simple as expected. His personal strength is extremely strong, and he can pay the price every minute.


    Tang Yifeng kept yelling, hoping someone could save himself.


    At this time, a hand suddenly came out of a mysterious place.

 Chapter 4216

    This hand grabbed the great God and seemed to be trying to stop the great God from hurting each other.


    Before the great God could react to what had happened, he was directly grabbed by this hand.


    Tang Yifeng showed a puzzled look with his incomplete body. He looked at the people around him blankly and didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this time, the owner of the hand suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''ve been observing you for a long time. I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be such a stupid man."


    The other party couldn''t see what the situation was. He could only see a black shadow. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    Tang Yifeng didn''t know that he had been followed, so he stared at each other with a very future look on his face.


    "Who are you? Are you suddenly looking for me to do something this time?"


    With his incomplete body, he couldn''t help sighing, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Now his body has been hollowed out by this guy, so he feels very painful in his heart.


    "I know you want to avenge blood hatred, so if I can help you, it depends on whether you can''t get on the road. If you are sensible, it is naturally the best."


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Unexpectedly, someone would be willing to avenge himself.


    However, he also had some tangles in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Where on earth did this guy get the ability to help himself take revenge?


    He just frowned, looked at the other party and didn''t speak, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    After hearing this, the mysterious black shadow couldn''t help laughing. He knew that this guy would question himself.


    "It''s stupid. You can''t even make up your mind about this dog. You still want to question me. Do you really think you''re almost invincible?"


    The dog''s strength can''t be underestimated, which is very clear in everyone''s heart. Therefore, the man also takes this opportunity to make a good mockery of each other.


    After Tang Yifeng heard this, his expression became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the dog to laugh at himself. However, to tell the truth, he didn''t expect that he would be humiliated by a dog. The dog''s personal strength is really too strong, which gives him a feeling of great pressure.


    However, such a strong dog can be directly solved by the other party, which can also represent the strength of this person.


    The great God kept crying and Howling nearby. His heart was also very clear that there was something wrong with this situation.


    The great God tried his best to deal with each other, but the personal strength of these guys was much stronger than he thought. Even if the great God tried hard, everything didn''t seem to work.


    After seeing the struggling God, a trace of disdain flashed on the face of the mysterious shadow, and he sighed.


    "The strength of this dog is really very powerful, and I can see that this dog has suddenly become so powerful, so it proves that the owner of this dog absolutely has a very strong ability. My heart is also very curious about who the owner of this dog is and can have such a powerful pet."


    The mysterious shadow is still very interested in Chen Ping. He has always felt that the strength of people who can cultivate such pets is nothing to mention.

 Chapter 4217

    The great God frowned and looked at each other. There was a flash of caution in his eyes. As soon as he heard the other party mention his master, he felt very angry. He always felt that these guys seemed to be trying to do something bad.


    After seeing the reaction of the great God, he also felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that this dog could make such an anthropomorphic expression. It''s really great.


    "Oh, hey, look, this dog can still understand us. Facts have proved that his personal strength is absolutely strong, and it has reached a terrible level."


    Originally, he wanted to eat the great God directly. After all, this guy is also helpful to his body after eating.


    But seeing the great God''s universal nature, he was reluctant at once.


    "It would be great if such a dog could be kept by his side for a long time." There was a tangled look in his eyes. He wanted to keep the dog by his side, and he was afraid that the other party would not be willing to follow him.


    Thinking of this, he decided to shoot the great God directly.


    "These two boys, if I can defeat your master, you will follow me." With these words, he threw a very long rope directly and trapped the great God.


    The great God was struggling desperately, but he didn''t play any role at all, because he found that he couldn''t struggle anyway.


    At first glance, the rope was deliberately used to bind him. That''s why this happened.


    The great God also felt a little desperate in his heart. He wanted to tell Chen Ping about it quickly.


    Unfortunately, the great God is now bound and has no ability to solve this problem.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''s heart is not worried at all, because he feels that the great God will not have a problem. After all, the person''s personal strength is really very poor. If the great God has a situation, it would be incredible.


    The mysterious shadow also loved the great God. He was not willing to return the great God at all. Even after seeing the great God, his eyes showed a look of love.


    The great God struggled so hard. His meaning was obvious. Even if he died today, he could never fall into the hands of this guy.


    But the strength of the great God is really limited. There is no way to solve this matter.


    After seeing the struggling God, the shadow couldn''t help but show some regret. It didn''t seem to think that his favorite dog would behave so badly.


    "I warn you that I will be your master from now on. Don''t think about struggling. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest with me."


    After seeing the struggling God, his face became very ugly, thinking that the dog was really shameless.


    "If you want to get this dog, you have to take care of the dog''s owner. I can tell you that the dog''s owner is not as fragile as you think. His personal strength is so strong that it''s heinous. Just like you, there''s really no way to solve the family?!"


    Tang Yifeng opened his mouth beside him. His heart is very clear. The next moment is when he talks nonsense here. Only in this way can things become more exaggerated.

 Chapter 4218

    Naturally, he wants to avenge Chen Ping, but if he wants revenge, he can''t do without some strength.


    In his opinion, this man is very powerful, but he doesn''t know who loses and who wins in the face of Chen Ping.


    So he decided to encourage the other party to solve Chen Ping. If something happened to this person, it had nothing to do with himself.


    He kept fooling the other side with his incomplete body, as if he wanted to persuade the guy to do it.


    The shadow looked at him thoughtfully. The irony in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Of course I know what you mean. You''re too young to encourage me. No one can force me to do things I don''t like, including you, but I think Chen Ping is a worthy opponent from the bottom of my heart. Otherwise, how can I pay attention to your nonsense."


    With a look of disdain on his face, he spoke so proudly.


    Of course, he knows that this guy wants to deceive himself. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t be deceived by the other party.


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, his careful thinking was clearly mastered by the other party, and even opened his mouth so openly to humiliate himself.


    Thinking of this, he smiled awkwardly, and a trace of entanglement flashed on his face. He was also thinking about how to avenge this matter.


    In fact, he must not have this ability now.


    Even his injury is very serious. It''s not certain whether he can live seriously.


    He glanced at the shadow. "Otherwise, let''s cooperate. I think your strength is still good. If we cooperate, we may have better results."


    A glimmer of expectation flashed on his face, hoping that the other party could promise himself, so that they could unite.


    The shadow frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this man dared to invite himself to cooperate, but his heart also knew that sometimes it was really difficult to do without this guy.


    He is just a shadow. Although his strength is very strong, there is no way to completely show his entity in front of everyone.


    To be exact, he has no body, so if he wants to do something, he must rely on Tang Yifeng.


    Tang Yifeng''s face flashed a tangled look. He just looked at the shadow, afraid that the other party would not agree to his request.


    "Now that you have put forward the idea of cooperation, I will not refuse you."


    The shadow seemed to take advantage of something. It was very tangled.


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why the other party wanted to say such shameless words.


    However, since the other party is willing to cooperate with him, he has no other opinion, as long as he can take revenge.


    "I just don''t know if you have any way to treat my wound. Now I certainly can''t get back to normal. How can we carry out our plan at that time?"


    He looked at each other eagerly, and the meaning was already very obvious. He wanted to ask for some benefits from each other. After all, he could not cooperate with each other for no reason.

 Chapter 4219

    The shadow sneered and directly changed something into his hand.


    "Take this pill. It''s very expensive. If you take it to you, it''s a monster."


    The dark shadow''s eyes also showed a very distressed look. His heart didn''t know how precious this thing was.


    Just in order to avenge their great revenge, they must solve this problem well.


    After taking the pill, Tang Yifeng''s body immediately returned to normal. A look of extreme excitement appeared on his face. He never dreamed that his body could return to normal so quickly.


    "Your pill is really powerful!" Tang Yifeng''s face showed an extremely excited look. He was so excited and looked at the dark shadow with an extremely happy expression.


    "Your ammunition is so powerful that it proves that you are definitely a very powerful talent. Why do you want to behave like this?"


    He means why the other party should show such a strange appearance.


    Obviously, this person has a body, but he has to look like this.


    "You look so ugly."


    After hearing this, the dark shadow had a very ugly look on his face. He never dreamed that things would look like this.


    "If you can''t speak, shut your mouth and don''t play tricks with me here."


    "Next, take the dog to find Chen Ping. We must get rid of Chen Ping."


    He directly ordered the other party to hurry up and finish the task smoothly.


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng knew that he had a chance to revenge.


    So he walked quickly towards Chen Ping, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Ping, they are still in their original position. They have not left him. Naturally, they have successfully seen Chen Ping in the past.


    Chen Ping also looked puzzled when he saw the other party''s appearance. Unexpectedly, the great God didn''t deal with him, but was caught by him. Chen Ping always felt that something was wrong, as if this guy had some secret.


    But Chen Ping didn''t say much. He just looked at him calmly.


    After seeing Chen Ping, the great God purred a few times, which seemed to be complaining, and Chen Ping was naturally able to communicate with him, so he understood what the other party was talking about.


    The great God told Chen Ping all this and described all these things to Chen Ping.


    In fact, Tang Yifeng didn''t expect that Chen Ping had such ability, so his move was a complete mistake.


    Tang Yifeng was very proud and looked at a trace of ferocity in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "I know your personal strength is very strong, but so what? If you don''t want your dog to die, then listen to me. You must do what I ask you to do. Do you understand?"


    Tang Yifeng feels that he can definitely solve Chen Ping with hostages in hand. After all, even if Chen Ping''s strength is no matter how strong, it is certainly impossible to allow his dog to die inexplicably.


    Moreover, the strength of the great God is so strong. At a glance, we know that Chen Ping has spent a lot of effort to cultivate each other. If the dog is gone for no reason, Chen Ping will be reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 4220

    If we let him know that Chen Ping only spent some leftover pills to successfully cultivate each other, how would he react?


    Chen Ping''s expression has always been very calm, and the great God also showed disdain.


    The great God was very clear in his heart that Chen Ping would not ignore his own, so there was no tension at all. Instead, he shook his tail at Chen Ping excitedly.


    "You want this dog, don''t you?" Chen Ping asked himself.


    Hearing this, Tang Yifeng had some thoughts in his heart.


    In fact, he really wants to turn the great God into his pet.


    But he knew he didn''t have this ability, and he didn''t have these abilities to control the great God.


    Only the shadow can solve each other.


    "Do you think I can handle him?" Tang Yifeng decided to tell the people behind him. At least this can scare the other party.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''s face showed a serious look. He just stared at each other and wanted to know what the man wanted to do.


    "So, what''s your purpose? It shouldn''t be just to threaten me. You must have some purpose."


    Chen Ping knows that letting this man go is not a good thing. This guy will only bite the hand that feeds him.


    Originally, Chen Ping intended to let the other party live, but he just made things like this. That''s no wonder Chen Ping.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, Tang Yifeng was slightly stunned.


    He really didn''t know what the purpose of the shadow was, but he knew what his purpose was.


    "I just want you to die, and I have no other purpose. Is my words clear enough? How did you humiliate me at the beginning, I''ll let you apologize to me. It shouldn''t be difficult for you?"


    He knew he couldn''t make too much demands, otherwise Chen Ping would become angry and only himself would suffer.


    It''s just to ask Chen Ping to apologize to himself. It''s not a big difficulty. He believes Chen Ping will also choose to compromise to himself in the face of the dog.


    Chen Ping''s face also showed a look of surprise. He really didn''t expect this guy''s idea to be so simple.


    "Do you really just want to get an apology?"


    These words completely confused Chen Ping. He felt that this person made him wonder whether he was simple or stupid.


    "What about that? If you have other ideas, I don''t mind. Now I want you to lose your dignity!" There was a trace of excitement on his face. He was in a good mood when he thought that Chen Ping would lose his dignity and compromise with himself.


    A trace of helplessness flashed on other people''s faces. I think this person is really interesting.


    Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing these words, Tang Yifeng also frowned. He always felt that this man seemed to be mocking himself.


    At this time, the shadow also couldn''t bear it. He directly drilled out, and a trace of anger was in his eyes.


    "You are really an idiot. Is your purpose so simple?"


    The shadow originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Ping and blow up Chen Ping''s cards.

 Chapter 4221

    If Chen Ping has more babies, he naturally wants to get them.


    So his purpose is very simple, just to deceive Chen Ping.


    I didn''t expect this idiot to do so.


    He felt a headache for a moment.


    "I wanted to train you, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing?" He slapped directly at the other party''s head. This guy is completely wasting his pill. Now he regrets saving Tang Yifeng, an idiot.


    Tang Yifeng was also unconvinced.


    But in the face of this group of people, he can do nothing. Except being cleaned up, he has no ability to solve the problem at all.


    Chen Ping watched them bite the dog.


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that the guy behind this would be someone. Unexpectedly, everyone was a top idiot.


    "Your personal strength is quite good. Come on, what''s your purpose? I believe it''s still difficult to have an equal dialogue with me with your ability, but I can make an exception and give you a chance."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, and there was a trace of ridicule in the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing these words, the shadow was also very angry. He had never lived for so many years. Anyone dared to talk to him like this. This arrogance is really arrogant.


    "Shut up! You didn''t say these words!"


    After saying this, without saying a word, he grabbed the great God on one side and grabbed the great God''s neck. It seemed that he wanted to threaten Chen Ping with the great God.


    "Is this your dog? In that case, aren''t you afraid that I will do something to your dog? It should be difficult for you to cultivate this dog?"


    His eyes showed a cruel intention to kill. He knew that Chen Ping would love the dog. At that time, he could use the dog to make a big fuss and force Chen Ping to compromise with himself.


    In fact, he not only saw Chen Ping''s family background, but also Chen Ping''s personal strength.


    He hopes that Chen Ping can become his own man. In this way, he also has a powerful helper.


    However, he knew more clearly that people like Chen Ping are very temperamental. It is basically impossible to force Chen Ping to compromise with himself.


    "Your strength is good. I think you should be strong! Just follow me. I can give you the best treatment. How about you become a strong man in the hegemony? Are you satisfied with my conditions?"


    He said with a smile. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. He felt that Chen Ping had no reason to refuse himself.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. He thought the man spoke strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Are you recruiting a younger brother or applying for me?"


    He has heard these words countless times, and he doesn''t know where these people come from. He feels confident that he will succeed in getting the favor of others.


    Although he can feel that the shadow''s personal strength is very strong, that''s not the reason to conquer himself.


    "If you think your strength is very strong, we can consider taking others as younger brothers instead of looking for me."


    Chen Ping patiently said a word to the other party. In fact, he didn''t want to pay much attention to the other party.

 Chapter 4222

    The shadow feels that Chen Ping is compromising to himself. He believes that if he says more, he will be able to let Chen Ping join his team.


    So he pulled the great God to Chen Ping with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to die, join me. If you don''t want your dog to die, you can only compromise with me, okay?"


    He wanted to kill the great God directly.


    "Do you think it took me a lot of effort to train this dog?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile. He thought what this guy said was really funny.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you spend a lot of effort?" It can be said that Chen Ping is lying.


    It takes a lot of thought to cultivate such a dog.


    So Chen Ping must have spent a lot of genius to have this pet.


    Now, if Chen Ping''s pet is suddenly killed, Chen Ping will definitely collapse.


    "In that case, I''ll show you my personal strength, but I''m afraid you''ll tremble with anger when you know these things."


    Chen Ping didn''t say much, so he did it directly.


    He knew that the great God was a male dog, so he specially found a female nearby to directly improve the dog''s personal strength.


    "Great God, I''m looking for a wife for you. Then you have to cultivate some puppies for me. I''ll make your whole family strong." Chen Ping smiled.


    After hearing this, they all couldn''t help laughing, but the dark shadow showed disdain, because he thought Chen Ping was bragging. If it was so easy to cultivate a powerful pet, he would have become a real high hand.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s words, the great God kept wagging his tail excitedly, because he knew what kind of ability Chen Ping had. Chen Ping said that if he could get a wife for himself, he would be able to do it.


    The dog next to him didn''t know what had happened, so he trembled with fear and looked flustered on his face.


    After seeing the appearance of the dog, Chen Ping couldn''t help sighing. It was obvious that the dog had not turned on its intelligence, so he couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He could only feel the enormous power in his body, so he felt afraid.


    So without saying a word, Chen Ping directly put a handful of pills in the dog''s mouth. The next moment, the dog was suddenly excited because he felt his huge energy. He knew that Chen Ping had strengthened himself.


    Everyone looked forward to this scene. They were all very excited about Chen Ping''s amazing operation.


    Although Chen Ping didn''t do this for the first time, it is still a very admirable thing for them.


    "All right, don''t waste time here. Don''t act here. I know your personal strength is not so strong. It''s not easy to turn a dog into such a legendary strong man. Just admit that this dog is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    He felt as if he didn''t know why. Chen Ping didn''t want to admit that the dog was very important to himself. Is it difficult to prevent being threatened by himself?

 Chapter 4223

    It was at this time that he saw that the dog''s power suddenly became stronger, and he had the ability to frighten himself in an instant.


    Even the strength of this dog is more powerful than the dog called the great God before.


    "My God, it''s poisonous. How on earth did you do it?"


    His face looked frightened. He didn''t know what Chen Ping had done.


    "You can make this dog so strong by relying on a pill!"


    Now it was the dark shadow''s turn to feel incredible. He felt that his three views had been completely destroyed.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Ping certainly did not have such strong strength, but now it seems that everything is not as complex as he thought.


    Chen Ping just looked at each other with a smile. I didn''t expect this man to be so stupid. Now he let this guy see the world completely.


    "Now that you have seen my operation, you should also know that you are not my opponent."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ping took the great God from the side.


    Until the great God returned to Chen Ping, this guy didn''t react. What''s the matter?


    When he reacted, the great God had returned to Chen Ping''s hands again.


    Seeing the great God disappear unconsciously, he suddenly felt that Chen Ping''s strength was much stronger than he thought.


    And looking at the great God, he didn''t seem to pay attention to himself. He didn''t look worried in the whole process. It seems that he is very confident in his boss.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he could say that he had completely kicked the iron plate. If his strength was not too bad, he really wanted to solve Chen Ping.


    Now the most exaggerated thing in his heart is Tang Yifeng. Originally, Tang Yifeng thought he had someone to help him out, so he had already become very proud. Unexpectedly, the person who wanted to stand out for himself was cleaned up by Chen Ping and even easily solved.


    At this moment, his heart was in a serious panic. As soon as he thought that Chen Ping could easily solve himself, he wished he could kneel down and admit his mistake to Chen Ping.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that? Chen Ping''s strength is just so. It''s a very easy thing for you to deal with him. How come you can''t even beat Chen Ping now? It''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yifeng spoke flustered aside. He always felt as if he had been cheated.


    After hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They really haven''t seen such a stupid person. This guy knew at a glance that he was quite an idiot.


    The black shadow''s face is also very ugly. Originally, he wanted to clean up each other, but he didn''t expect such a humiliating failure. Even if he had failed, Tang Yifeng has to mend his knife crazily next to him. Isn''t it deliberately disgusting?


    "You piece of shit, shut up! How can you speak here?"


    He shouted angrily and wanted this guy to shut the dog''s mouth, but Tang Yifeng was more and more excited when he saw this scene. With a fierce look on his face, he rushed towards the other party without hesitation.


    Tang Yifeng''s body has returned to normal now. Naturally, he has good strength. When he saw this guy''s arrogant appearance, his heart and hair trembled with anger.

 Chapter 4224

    "Since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you enough!"


    He didn''t remember each other''s love at all. Instead, he kept dealing with each other, shouting with a very arrogant look at the bottom of his eyes.


    The shadow finally understood what was called the farmer and the snake. Although they had a certain purpose, they were kind enough to save him after all.


    Isn''t it disgusting that the other party deliberately falls into a well when he is in trouble?


    Now, after being cleaned up by Chen Ping, his personal strength has become much weaker.


    So at this time, if the other party wants to fall into a well, he will only have a dead end. There is no way.


    At this time, the great God was also very calm, licked his claws next to him, and his face was very indifferent.


    Chen Ping just silently watched the group of people bite the dog. His heart just felt very funny. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Tang Yifeng rushed directly at the other party. He wanted to tear this guy up with his strong strength.


    The two soon fought directly, and they tore together, while Chen Ping watched all this with great interest.


    Although the shadow is rotten, there is a good saying. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the other party has been in trouble, it also has good strength.


    The great God was buzzing nearby. It seemed that he was cheering with the people.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ping couldn''t help showing some curiosity. He even couldn''t help but want to buy big and small with everyone.


    "Great God, since you want revenge, go. Don''t waste time here. I believe your personal strength is very strong."


    Chen Ping directly gave the great God a chance to fight, because he knew very well that the great God must be very angry when he was captured by this group of people in turn.


    If you don''t let the great God take revenge, the great God will be very unhappy.


    So he directly decided to let the great God quickly start on these people.


    The two men were playing hard. When they saw the great god suddenly appear, they suddenly showed a look of panic. They didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Great God, don''t waste your time here. If you don''t want to die, quickly join hands with me to fight Chen Ping, otherwise both of us will have to die!"


    The shadow''s face also looked flustered. He knew that this thing was not as simple as expected, and this guy''s personal strength was too strong!


    If you die in a dog''s mouth, it would be a great shame.


    Tang Yifeng naturally felt that this was a very humiliating thing, so he also had a tangled look on his face and decided to temporarily unite with the shadow.


    The two of them attacked the great God madly, but the great God didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Now the great God''s body has undergone Chen Ping''s secondary transformation. Naturally, it can''t be as bad as just now, so this time the great God also wants to revenge blood hatred and let these people know their strength.


    They thought that the great God was a complete waste as before, so they wanted to fight the great God. Unexpectedly, the great God at this time was not what it used to be. He directly bit these guys into pieces.


    Because the shadow has no entity, Tang Yifeng is the first to suffer.

 Chapter 4225

    Tang Yifeng''s face looked very ugly, but he had no choice but to let the great God kill himself.


    He could have left here seriously, but he wanted to covet some things. Finally, he could only send himself to the grave.


    At this time, the shadow also wanted to escape directly, because he felt Chen Ping''s strength.


    And Chen Ping''s dog has extraordinary strength, which makes him how to stand it.


    So at this time, he also wanted to turn around and avoid, but he found that Chen Ping had set a barrier for him.


    He and the great God were directly trapped in this place, and there was no way to leave.


    So now we can only let the great God do it to him.


    "It''s impossible. I obviously don''t have an entity. How did you do it and still be able to do it to me?"


    There was a look of horror on his face. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s impossible? My great God is very strong." Chen Ping said proudly, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Garbage." The great god suddenly spit out words.


    After hearing this, the shadow vomited blood directly.


    He never dreamed that someone would insult himself like this.


    So now his expression became extremely angry and wanted to kill the great God directly.


    At this time, the shadow has completely erupted.


    His personal strength is more than that.


    He has a very strong talent, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a real body. If he has a body, he won''t be like this.


    Thinking of this, he roared and directly attached himself to the man next to him.


    The guy didn''t react at all. He was directly possessed. His face looked extremely confused, and his eyes became more and more sober the next moment.


    "Then you''re finished!"


    After the shadow has an entity, he has a very strong strength.


    He also has a very powerful baby called mountain and river map.


    This thing is a very powerful treasure. It has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The user can swallow all things into the mountain and river map, and then all the people who are collected into the mountain and river map can die.


    Chen Ping looked surprised when he saw the other party take out this picture of mountains and rivers.


    Because at the beginning, he also encountered a fake version of the mountain and river map, and although it was fake, it was also very powerful.


    He can feel the reality of the mountain and river map in each other''s hands.


    You can receive it. After the strength of the mountain and river map, Chen Ping became vigilant, and his heart also looked a little flustered. He always felt that the mountain and river map could cause him a very fierce attack.


    At this time, suddenly the mountains and rivers were not direct, sent out a burst of brilliant light, and took Chen Ping in. This terrible movement made Chen Ping a little flustered.


    He never thought that he would be controlled by the mountain and river map.


    The great God nearby also howled and wanted to rush up to protect Chen Ping, but it was too late.


    Chen Ping was thus included in the mountain and river map. At this time, the dark shadow''s face also showed an excited look.

 Chapter 4226

    "I know your personal strength is not as strong as I thought, so now, even if I try my best, I will compete with you!"


    The shadow is also slowly disappearing. His heart is very clear that once he touches the human body, he will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But anyway, he was dead, and his heart was also very clear that only by solving Chen Ping could he meet his ideas.


    Otherwise, he would die with regret.


    Everyone just watched this guy dissipate between heaven and earth, and his expression became very ugly.


    The great God also had a look of panic on his face. He always felt that something was wrong.


    They don''t know where Chen Ping has gone now.


    At the moment, Chen Ping has been included in the mountain and river road. At this time, he found that the mountain and river map was distorted.


    To be exact, this mountain and river map is indeed a treasure, but there is something missing.


    It is precisely because the other party lacks a lot of parts, so it is not very powerful.


    But now the power of the other party is strong enough. Chen Ping knows that if it is not because of his strong strength, he may not be able to resist the erosion of mountains and rivers.


    This picture of mountains and rivers is constantly eating away at his body. Fortunately, those auras on Chen Ping are very strong and can help resist it.


    Chen Ping also felt a little surprised at this guy. He didn''t expect to be so strong.


    In fact, he always thought that this guy''s personal strength should not be very strong, but he didn''t expect that this strength has exceeded his imagination.


    "I have to say you''re really good, but it''s still a little worse than I thought."


    Chen Ping spoke calmly. He directly prepared to destroy the place, because he knew the mountain and river map very well in his heart. Although his strength was relatively strong, it was just so for him.


    However, when Chen Pingzheng started his eight classics, he found that the mountain and river map was much more exaggerated than he thought.


    He wanted to solve the problem. It didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    The power in the mountain and river map has been eroding him, and there is even a feeling that he wants to disintegrate the aura on his body.


    Chen Ping just frowned. He never dreamed that this would happen.


    Chen Ping looked at the long sword in his hand and disappeared directly. His expression became more and more ugly.


    The erosion capacity of this place is quite strong, much more terrible than he thought. If Chen Ping, a weak person, can''t handle these things, there must be only a dead end.


    Thinking of this, a trace of panic flashed through Chen Ping''s heart. He knew what he should do.


    Seize the time to solve this terrible mountain and river map!


    Chen Ping looked at the so-called powerful spirit tools on his body, which were directly disintegrated, and his face became very ugly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but put all his treasures on his body.


    He wants to see how this thing will fight him.


    In this picture of mountains and rivers, there are all kinds of mountains and rivers. It looks extremely brilliant and completely a world.


    Tour and so on. If you encounter this mountain and river map, you will be amazed. You know very well that this thing is not simple.

 Chapter 4227

    If they were taken away by the mountain and river map, there would be only one inevitable end.


    Assassin God, they are wandering outside. Looking at the mountains and rivers floating in the air, they are also powerless.


    The mountain and river map looks really strong. Everyone doesn''t think they have the ability to contact each other.


    At this moment, the demon lord and they also arrived here. Their hearts are very clear that this matter is not as simple as imagined.


    The devil saw this picture of mountains and rivers hanging high, and his expression became very ugly. He didn''t know that it was terrible.


    This mountain and river map is quite powerful. He has heard of the reputation of mountain and river map before, but he has never seen a serious mountain and river map.


    "I''ll go. It''s a mountain and river map. That old guy has such a row of faces and makes mountain and river maps to scare people?"


    There was a very shocking look on his face. He never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    Once Chen Ping is locked up in the mountain and river map, he will be in big trouble next.


    The people around were puzzled and didn''t know what that meant.


    The devil looked at these people like this. After he felt the island, he found that everything was too late, so he felt extremely painful in his heart.


    "You don''t know what happened?"


    The devil blamed all this on these people. Originally, Chen Ping had so many accidents because he wanted to save them. If it wasn''t because they were too stubborn, how could Chen Ping have so many changes.


    The devil knows that Chen Ping''s strength is very strong, and nothing will go wrong.


    But this does not mean that Chen Ping will return safely. Even without arms and legs, it is very uncomfortable.


    After hearing these words, the people next to them lowered their heads in embarrassment. They knew that this situation would happen because Chen Ping wanted to save them.


    They had encountered all kinds of dangers before. If Chen Ping hadn''t saved them, they would now have only a dead end.


    "What should we do? This strange guy has died in order to deal with Chen Ping. If we can solve this crisis, it would be the best!"


    "This mountain and river map has become an ownerless thing. We should be able to save Chen Ping!"


    "Yes, or let''s find a way together. What if we really have the ability to save Chen Ping?"


    After hearing what the people around him said, the devil also nodded silently. He didn''t have any way. Now it seems that he can only do so. Otherwise, Chen Ping may really fight alone in it. It''s really too miserable for anyone to accept.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll find a way. You all go back separately. I''m a little curious. Who''s the leader of your island? Why hasn''t anyone wanted to receive us for such a long time? Why don''t you look down on us so much?"


    Although someone did receive them, what they needed was the leader of the place, not an ordinary person.


    The devil''s words made the people nearby look a little ugly.


    "To be honest, there is no leader here!"


    Tang Yifeng explained awkwardly.

 Chapter 4228

    This is really puzzling. They don''t know why things are like this.


    "How could this happen? You have no leader. Whose control is here?"


    The devil always felt that he had been deceived, so he stared at the people present with a very angry look on his face.


    After hearing this, Tang Yifeng smiled awkwardly.


    "In fact, a lot of things had happened in this place long before you came. If you hadn''t come to help, our leader would have no choice but to die!"


    "I thought I could help save our leader if I could! But now I didn''t think something happened to Chen Ping..."


    Everyone''s faces looked very flustered, and they didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, the devil frowned silently, and a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget it, let''s watch in this place first. I want to see what happens next!"


    The Demon Lord still trusts Chen Ping very much, so he is very clear in his heart that this matter is by no means ordinary.


    Next, even if there is any danger, Chen Ping will certainly save the danger. This is a very normal thing.


    After hearing these words, Tang Yifeng and them nodded aside.


    Now that things have become like this, they naturally have nothing to say. It is most correct to listen to the arrangement honestly.


    Other people also have a very nervous look on their faces. In fact, their hearts are very clear that if Chen Ping has a problem, it will be over, because they never thought about what to do if their place is destroyed?


    They have lived on this island for a long time and have never left here. It is difficult for everyone to imagine how they would face these dangers if they left this place.


    "If you die, we will die next!"


    Tang Yifeng was also beside him. He opened his mouth in a panic. His heart was not clear. Everyone coexisted.


    There is something wrong with Chen Ping. Then no one can save them.


    Now everyone on their island treats Chen Ping as a life-saving straw.


    But they never dreamed that there was a dark shadow hidden on the island, and the strength of the other party would be so strong that they could successfully solve it every minute.


    The power of this mountain and river map alone is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In fact, Tang Yifeng is also happy now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take himself into the mountain and river map. Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    Thinking of this, a trace of emotion flashed in his heart.


    Just when they were all trying to solve the problem, Chen Ping was busy.


    He kept destroying the landscape in order to break all these things.


    Only in this way can he successfully leave shanhetu.


    However, he was acutely aware that the maxillary sinus was not so simple, and there seemed to be an instrument spirit in it.


    But the other party is now in an extremely weak state, as if he is hiding aside and secretly looking at himself.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also showed a trace of vigilance. If so, we should have a good look at the situation of the instrument spirit.

 Chapter 4229

    If the opponent''s strength is very strong, he should also be careful. If the weapon spirit is good, he can naturally consider helping the opponent repair the mountain and river map.


    Although Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong, he is not sure that he will be able to handle this mountain and river map.


    Chen Ping is constantly destroying the mountains and rivers inside here. In fact, he is also trying to force the spirit out.


    Because he is destroying here, the spirit will also suffer a lot of damage.


    So in the end, Qilin finally couldn''t bear it. He directly drilled out of the space and stared at Chen Ping angrily.


    Seeing the extremely beautiful woman, Chen Ping''s eyes also showed an unexpected look. He thought the tool spirit would be a man.


    The woman looked very delicate and felt as if she was very weak.


    "That''s enough. Why are you provoking me here?"


    The other party looked at Chen Ping angrily. It never occurred to him that Chen Ping would do such an excessive thing to himself.


    Chen Ping smiled when he heard this. In fact, he also wanted to pity fragrance and jade, but who kept the spirit of the instrument for a long time? He had to use some unusual means.


    "If you had come out earlier, I wouldn''t have done these things to you. What I just did must have hurt your strength?"


    Chen Ping asked calmly. There was a trace of calm emotion in his eyes.


    "HMM..." there was also a trace of helplessness on Qi Ling''s face. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    At first, although the mountain and river map was incomplete, it had never been in such an extremely embarrassing situation.


    But I don''t know what happened later. My body also became a little strange. It seemed that there was no way to continue to practice.


    And even if shanhetu didn''t continue to suffer damage, his body was constantly damaged.


    Chen Ping''s wanton destruction here has moved his vitality. The mountain and river map is getting worse and worse day by day.


    "In fact, I can''t blame you. Even if you don''t do something to me, the mountain and river map won''t last long. It will completely disappear in a short period of time."


    "Somehow, my body has leaked a lot of vitality, and I am always so incomplete that I can''t return to normal."


    The woman''s face was very tangled. As an instrument spirit, he also knew that he was indeed a little ashamed.


    "Your body is really strange. I don''t quite understand why it looks like this. If you don''t mind, I can help you, but... Whether you can recover is another matter."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to be sure at all. A trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes. In fact, he was also observing each other''s situation.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    "All this is not so simple. I don''t believe you can help me return to normal. My personal strength has reached a point where there is no one to save. I know that."


    If he could return to normal, the tool spirit wouldn''t have tossed for so long. He knew his body very well and knew that he was gone.


    "In that case, why do you trap me here?"


    Chen Ping frowned and asked, this guy is interesting.

 Chapter 4230

    "It''s not that I want to trap you inside, but that I can''t let you out at all."


    "Even if you break the mountain here, you can''t get out at all, just as I can''t get back to normal."


    "But I have a way to send you to a place."


    In fact, the mountain and river map also recognizes Chen Ping very much.


    "Besides you, there are other people in the mountain and river map. They are conducting zongmen Da Bi. You can appear here as an outsider to solve these problems."


    Qiming said very calmly, and he could also find a way to get Chen Ping''s brother in. Chen Ping thought of the devil at the first time, and he decided to bring the devil in.


    So at this time, the devil and great God who were waiting for Chen Ping suddenly disappeared, and they were all taken away by Chen Ping.


    After seeing the great God, Chen Ping directly pocketed the clever great God.


    "Great God, you are here to promote power with the rabbit, and I will solve other things."


    Chen Ping will take the devil to participate in the zongmen competition in this place.


    "Because you can sense all this, right?"


    Chen Ping and Qi Ling are constantly communicating.


    "Yes, there is a man named Chen Ping. His personal strength is very good. In this zongmen competition, it must be an existence that will be cleaned up, so you can completely replace him."


    Chen Ping did not expect that there was this person with the same name and surname in the door.


    All this is quite coincidental. Chen Ping''s face has a very calm voice. Without saying a word, he directly chose to agree to the other party''s move.


    "In that case, it''s hard for you to send me. I want to study what to do next."


    The devil showed a very confused look. He didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do. It made him very clear that this thing should not be so simple.


    Chen Ping''s personal strength is very strong. The other party must have some purpose to get himself here.


    "Boss, you are too strong. I always feel that your strength is much exaggerated than I thought. You can actually communicate with the spirit of the mountain and river map."


    An accident flashed across the devil''s face. He felt that Chen Ping''s performance was really surprising.


    Soon, this person''s identity information was introduced into Chen Ping''s mind, and he also knew these specific situations.


    It turns out that this person with the same name and surname is not the so-called waste. On the contrary, his own strength is still very strong. He is a demon like existence concerned by the outside world.


    Chen Ping could not help nodding silently. Is this role quite suitable for him?


    No matter what other people think of what Chen Ping did in the mountain and river map, they can''t experience it personally, and they won''t understand Chen Ping''s true feelings.


    The transmitted picture cannot convey power, nor can it convey the changes of heaven and earth at that time.


    Stimulate the transmission of mountain and river map. Chen Ping and the devil disappeared. When they appeared, they stood in front of the mountain and river monument.


    Chen Ping smiled with unprecedented pleasure.


    If he said that when he made the move of pointing at the sky, he was actually very afraid, and no one would believe it.


    A madman can''t do anything.


    However, his move successfully forced shanhetu to make this decision. Since there are rules of heaven and earth, it must be conscious.

 Chapter 4231

    Chen Ping knows that the mountain and river map is broken, and even the rules are incomplete, but the spirit of the mountain and river map must be observing each of them.


    So Chen Ping made a bet. Originally, he just wanted to force out the spirit of the mountain and river map, because Chen Ping bet that he was afraid of being cut.


    Who knows that the spirit will do this? Looking at the bright spot of mountain and river on the mountain and river monument, this is the secret small world in the mountain and river map.


    "This is the mountain and river monument!"


    The demon didn''t have much surprise. He looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The map of mountains and rivers, a small secret world, is recorded in ancient books. It was once refined by the strong man of the imperial dynasty and sealed the rivers and mountains in his mind in a map.


    As a man of practice, the devil has the most feelings. What is mountain and river!


    "It seems that this mountain and river map doesn''t want you to stay here!"


    The devil''s words made Chen Ping smile.


    The purpose of the mountain and river map to send them here is very simple. The rules of heaven and earth here can only bear the cultivation below the judan realm, and although the cultivation of these two people meet this article, they are different.


    Their power is basically the power of the real gathering place.


    The more afraid shanhetu was of this, the more Chen Ping felt that his idea was right.


    It is certainly impossible to leave the mountain and river map. In this case, it is not equal to those who break the rules. They are often crazy and frightening.


    The fate of madmen is not good. Chen Ping is not an ordinary madman.


    When the outside world pays attention to Chen Ping and their two evils, they also notice others.


    One of the pictures frightened too many people.


    It was a teenager. He walked among the mountains and forests. He looked very calm and had never been abnormal.


    Among the 28 people who entered the mountain and river map this time, he was the most controversial.


    Because he is Wei Ping, a younger martial brother who has been practicing at Dragon God peak for less than a year.


    Before entering the school, he didn''t have half of his accomplishments. He entered the school for less than a year. Even if his talent is high, where can he achieve his accomplishments.


    The Dragon God peak let the younger martial brother enter the mountain and river map. He was joked that there was no one in the Dragon God peak.


    However, just now, the boy who was considered to be the most Qi gathering tripod peak killed a second-class mysterious beast with just one finger.


    That picture is deeply engraved into many people''s minds.


    With one finger, the soul can turn corruption into magic. Who could have thought that the most insignificant youth would have such a means. With just a casual finger, the second-class mysterious beast would be broken into many pieces like a corpse.


    Seeing this finger, a strong man stood up excitedly.


    In Cangyuan Zong, someone exclaimed, "Dragon God refers to!"


    This is the unique skill of Dragon God peak, which disappeared with the strong people 600 years ago.


    After a lapse of 600 years, the Dragon God pointed out that it would be in such an environment.


    The strong Dragon God peak in those years pointed to the heroes in the world.


    "Who is this son?"


    In the hearts of many strong people, such questions arose and began to inquire about each other.


    It is said that the inheritance of Dragon God peak has been opened, but no one has seen all kinds of unique skills of Dragon God peak come out for such a long time.


    Even Chen Ping, the elder martial brother of Dragon God peak, is only suspected of practicing the body refining skill of Dragon God peak.


    Dragon finger, this is the sky level martial art of Dragon God peak!


    The inheritance of Dragon God peak is finally displayed in front of people all over the world in this way.


    Wei Ping, a teenager, has also entered the eyes of many people.

 Chapter 4232

    In the picture of mountains and rivers, in front of the mountain and river monument, Chen Ping and the devil appeared again and stayed here for more than half an hour.


    The devil seems to be sensing the Qi mechanism on the mountain and river monument, and Chen Ping began to study the square in front of the mountain and river monument.


    The last time he entered the mountain and river monument, Chen Ping stayed here for a long time and waited for a rabbit.


    That time, Chen Ping only focused on the mountain and river order, and didn''t think of anything else.


    After so much experience, Chen Ping has also grown a lot. There are not many records in ancient books about the secret land of mountains and rivers. He was taken in a few words.


    What Chen Ping is looking at now are the inscriptions on the square. These strange inscriptions look like ancient characters.


    There are too few things left over from ancient times. Even long Aotian said that the information about that era had been tampered with.


    What the world sees is not true!


    "This square is more like an array!"


    After observing for a long time, Chen Ping came to this conclusion without much surprise.


    If it were not for the array, he and the devil would not be transmitted here. If it were not for the array, the mountain and river map could not be the only way out of the mountain and river map.


    "Since it''s an array, it shouldn''t be unilateral!"


    Chen Ping began to study, and the array of the eternal dragon image formula in his mind was constantly reappearing.


    Because there is a bold guess in Chen Ping''s heart, the mountain and river map, just from the two words of mountain and river, we can''t analyze and refine the aspirations of its owner.


    The inscriptions look obscure because no one in the world knows these strange fonts.


    Chen Ping, who searched the contents of the array chapter in his mind, looked at one of the inscriptions, and Chen Ping''s fingers moved slightly.


    "This means the southeast!"


    The mystery of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula has always made Chen Ping doubt his origin.


    Chen Ping looked back at the monument of mountains and rivers, and then in his mind, he had outlined a picture, a real map of mountains and rivers, which was formed in his mind.


    Also at this time, the devil opened his eyes. He looked back at Chen Ping and whispered, "it seems that our competition is about to begin!"


    How long has it been since they decided to work together?


    Just a few hours!


    The relationship between the two is also a teacher and a friend. They respect Chen Ping very much. They also want to take this opportunity to become strong.


    Only by taking Chen Ping as an opponent can we have the opportunity to really grow up.


    However, when the devil said this, he could only prove that, like Chen Ping, he had seen the secret of the mountain and river map.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping will not be alone if he can find an opponent!


    Only they can understand the dialogue between them.


    Chen Ping went to one of the inscriptions, squatted down and deliberately created an illusion for everyone, like playing with the floor tiles in the square. Then his figure was wrapped by a light and disappeared.


    The devil saw it, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was more direct and walked into the mountain and river monument.


    Their research directions are different, but their purposes are the same.


    Chen Ping was transported away from the square. When he appeared, he had reached another place in the mountain and river map.


    Like the devil, when he reappeared, he didn''t go out of the mountain and river map, but appeared in other places in the mountain and river map.


    These two demons have found the secret in the mountain and river map.

 Chapter 4233

    As soon as Chen Ping appeared, he saw a waterfall falling suddenly. Chen Ping was still familiar with this location. At that time, Chen Ping was also injured in the cave behind the waterfall.


    This is a revisit of the old land!


    If you remember correctly, a second-order flower Python on Dingfeng escaped from here.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Ping''s back was cold.


    Chen Ping''s reaction was very fast. His figure disappeared in situ and appeared more than ten meters away.


    The huge tail of the flower Python swept by, but it had lost Chen Ping''s figure.


    "Beast!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. As in the records about the mysterious beast, the flower Python will stay by his partner''s bones after his partner''s death.


    The flower Python was injured and fell into the river. Now its breath is stronger than when I saw it last time.


    Chen Ping even suspected that if it were not for the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth in the mountain and river map, it might become a third-order mysterious beast.


    Even if it did not become a real third-order mysterious beast, a small horn appeared on its forehead.


    At this time, the flower Python stared at Chen Ping with a pair of huge naked eyes, even with a bit of humanized hatred.


    It is very vindictive. How can it calm down in the face of Chen Ping, the enemy who killed his partner, but Hua Python dare not attack Chen Ping again.


    Since it is a mysterious beast of the second-order Ding peak, its spiritual awareness is already very high. It can feel the sense of oppression on Chen Ping.


    This is the credit of the little yellow haired monster. The special relationship between them also makes him smell like a little yellow haired monster.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Ping waved his hand. Because of Huang Mao''s relationship, he had a strange feeling for both xuanbeast and Warcraft. He couldn''t bear to hurt them.


    It''s not Chen Ping''s kindness, but so many times that xuanbeast and Warcraft helped him.


    If you kill the mysterious beast, it will chill the little thing''s heart.


    The flower Python spits out the letter. Unwilling to turn around, he wanders along one side.


    This episode is just a small matter for Chen Ping, because it is very simple for Liu Chen to release the flower Python and kill it.


    But those outside who saw this strange scene didn''t think so. A powerful flower Python Xuan beast didn''t do it again after one failure.


    And even Chen Ping didn''t hurt it.


    When did the human and the mysterious beast become so harmonious? It''s not the mysterious beast raised by human beings.


    It''s a small world of mountains and rivers!


    I don''t understand. Now, many people are still full of doubts.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop at the waterfall. Now Chen Ping is almost sure that the array transmission in the square is to send him near the owner of Shanhe order.


    Chen Ping didn''t go long. The sound of battle startled him.


    In the devil Kingdom, when the devil family was separated, Chen Ping''s spirit was almost divided into two. The most important thing is to peel off the mark of the devil God.


    Chen Ping''s spirit power has only recovered to about 70% of that in the heyday of the demon kingdom.


    But even so, his spiritual power is far stronger than that of the spirit gathering friar.


    Sensing the breath of the battle, Chen Ping approached quietly. When he saw the two sides of the battle, he could only sigh.


    He let the flower Python go, but the rules of this small world did not let it go.


    Hua mang met Cang Yuanzong''s disciple, the disciple of Juling Dingfeng, who seriously injured Hua mang.

 Chapter 4234

    Flower Python seems to be at a dead end now. This is its fate!


    Seeing Cang Yuanzong''s clothes on the disciple, Chen Ping''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. Is it a narrow road for enemies.


    At the beginning, the whole cangyuanzong first targeted the Dragon God peak, which was the Tiger God peak.


    Unexpectedly, in this picture of mountains and rivers, the first Cangyuan sect disciple Chen Ping met was the disciple of hushenfeng.


    The disciple of Tiger God peak has strong cultivation. At least in Chen Ping''s opinion, he is better than many Juling Ding peaks he met before.


    Sure enough, there are unborn seed disciples among these spirit peaks. These people are closely protected by disciples and spirit peaks.


    If it had not been for this patriarchal election, perhaps these people would not have been released and continued to hide in the dark. When he finally cut off the head of Hua python with a sword, Chen Ping walked out slowly.


    On the huge square of Cang Yuanzong, the Cang Yuanzong disciples looking at the picture in the air are like standing in the picture of mountains and rivers and witnessing amazing pictures with their own eyes.


    "Who is that?"


    When Chen Ping went out, many people looked at the disciple of the Tiger God peak.


    "Tiger God peak, when will there be such a person?"


    The clean killing of flower Python made the disciple of Tiger God peak enter the sight of many people.


    "I remember, he was the younger martial brother who was specially recruited before!"


    "God, how long has it been? His cultivation has reached such a terrible level."


    "If I remember correctly, his name is Xue Zhongjiang!"


    The disciples of hushenfeng looked at Xue Zhongjiang with a deep smile on their faces. This is just one of their strongmen of hushenfeng.


    There are three of the Tiger God peak disciples who have entered the mountain and river map this time. They are all genius demons once in a century. Except a few people know them, most people don''t even know who they are.


    "Chen Ping met younger martial brother Xue, which was his bad luck!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Xue has been talking about looking for Chen Ping. Now he can finally get his wish."


    "Remember deacon Xue Feng, a worker who was abolished by Chen Ping a year ago? That''s younger martial brother Xue''s people."


    "Ha ha!"


    Someone said with a smile: "now, Chen Ping''s road to genius should end."


    The disciples of hushenfeng basically think that Chen Ping has no chance of winning in the face of younger martial brother Xue.


    They are fascinated by Xue Zhongjiang and have general confidence!


    This is the discussion of the inner disciples, but the real strong one keeps silent.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xue Zhongjiang sees Chen Ping coming out and calmly picks up the body of the flower python. The beast can change a lot of points.


    "It''s mine!"


    Chen Ping''s cold voice came quietly.


    Although Chen Ping released the flower Python and was killed by others, its body is still valuable. Now that you''ve met it, you should grab it.


    Xue Zhongjiang, who was sorting out the body of the flower python, smiled. He put down the second-order core of the flower Python just dug out. "Chen Ping!"


    How come Xue Zhongjiang doesn''t know Cang Yuanzong''s influential figures like Chen Ping.


    "You came just in time!" Xue Zhongjiang said calmly, "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I still have some regrets."


    Chen Ping felt the man''s intention to kill himself. There was too much hatred between him and hushenfeng, no matter who the other party was.


    "Compared with you, this flower Python is not enough!"


    There was a cold killing in Xue Zhongjiang''s eyes, and then his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 4235

    Shrinking to an inch, this is a genius demon who understands the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. Cang Yuanzong had many talents. He had long known that the Tiger God peak was the spirit peak of a large number of sect experts in the past 600 years.


    It''s normal to have one or two top talents!


    Chen Ping knew that this man was difficult to deal with since he could kill Hua Python cleanly. When he disappeared, Chen Ping slapped the black front giant sword in the air.


    Xue Zhongjiang, who turned into a virtual shadow, was forced back by this sword before he appeared.


    His eyes were full of panic. Chen Ping seemed to know where he was going to appear in advance.


    What does this mean? Chen Ping is much more familiar with the fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth than he is. He can find him in these weak fluctuations.


    In that case, we can only rely on our own strength to crush Chen Ping.


    Xue Zhongjiang had a decision in his heart. He already had a top-grade magic weapon sword in his hand. He waved his first sword to Chen Ping.


    Feeling a sword attack, Chen Ping''s black front giant sword was also blocked in front of him.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword Qi first impacted on Chen Ping''s body protecting Qi. Chen Ping took a step back to resist the sword Qi.


    "Yes, take my sword again!"


    Xue Zhongjiang''s sword intention increased by one point again. The powerful sword intention seemed to impact again with the power of heaven and earth around him.


    Chen Ping knows that this is the prefecture level martial art of hushenfeng. Every time he cuts a sword, it will be better.


    The maximum is ninety-nine and eighty swords, but it is said that no one can cut eighty-one swords in the whole Tiger God peak.


    It''s good for ordinary geniuses to learn nine swords when they gather in the spirit realm.


    Chen Ping did not retreat, and his momentum slowly rose. The more he retreated from this sword idea, the stronger the sword idea was.


    The power in the Dantian cyclone surged madly, and the black front giant sword in Chen Ping''s hand emitted a purple golden light.


    Chen Ping''s Kendo martial arts are only yellow. It is the initial sword formula, but even his random sword can perfectly show his strength.


    This is why Chen Ping likes to use the black front giant sword. His power of Qi and blood can be fully played at this time.


    Chen Ping''s sword intention collided with Xue Zhongjiang''s sword intention. The forces of heaven and earth around him seemed to be stirred by this chaotic force. No matter what it was within a radius of more than ten meters, it was crushed and confused.


    Chen Ping looked at the wound on his hand scratched by the afterwave of Jianyi, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The third sword!"


    In a hurry, Xue Zhongjiang''s third sword idea followed.


    The advantage of this sword formula is that it is fast, one sword after another, but the disadvantage is also obvious. Each sword needs to consume too much power.


    The sword meaning of the third sword was stronger. Chen Ping dared not be careless. The fierce breath of the sword had made him feel dangerous.


    "Can''t let his sword continue!"


    Chen Ping knows very well that if this man can only use five or six swords, he may not be a threat to him, but if he can really use the ninth sword, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    If you are injured, you will not have an advantage in the next zongmen ratio.


    This kind of sword meaning is the same as Chen Ping''s Shenglong boxing. One fist is stronger than another, but it consumes too much.


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in Xue Zhongjiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 4236

    Chen Ping, who was locked by the sword idea, disappeared, even as if he were not in this space.


    At this moment, Xue Zhongjiang''s look became extremely cautious, which was not shrinking into an inch.


    If it is to shrink to an inch, it is only with the help of the power of heaven and earth to make their speed reach the extreme in a short time, but people are still in space.


    But Chen Ping is different. He disappeared, completely disappeared, as if there was no such person in this world.


    "Get out!"


    The third sword has been used. If you stop at this time, the first three swords will be wasted.


    The power of Xue Zhongjiang''s fourth sword was already accumulating, but at this time, he lost Chen Ping''s breath.


    In the world outside the mountain and river map, Cang Yuanzong disciples who saw this scene showed a strange look.


    Because Chen Ping didn''t appear anywhere, they could see Xue Zhongjiang''s anxious color.


    The disciples of Cang Yuanzong didn''t know about the prefecture level martial arts of hushenfeng and the formula of nine swords.


    "Elder martial brother Liu''s move is really... Unspeakable!"


    Suddenly disappear during the war, which is a great insult and disrespect to the drum millet hand.


    "Guess where he''ll show up?"


    Many people are interested. It''s still very pleasant to watch such a war of genius and demons.


    As for the disciples of Tiger God peak, they disdained one by one: "shrink the head turtle!"


    "Knowing that younger martial brother Xue''s sword intention is strong, he hid. Such a person is also worthy to be a true disciple of Cangyuan sect."


    "That is, how can someone like him be a pope." As soon as someone said this, many people immediately agreed. The purpose of this religious meeting is to elect real religious sons.


    It is also obvious that the purpose of the disciples of hushenfeng to belittle Chen Ping is to create public opinion pressure.


    There are only a few disciples of Dragon God peak. The strongest have entered the mountain and river map, and the rest are in the gathering spirit realm of Tianqiong.


    The disciples of Dragon God peak could hear the voices around, but no one could stop such a frank discussion.


    They can only clench their fists and hope that senior brother can teach Xue Zhongjiang a lesson.


    As for those powerful people from all sides invited, they can only take a faint look at this time. The fight of the friars in the spirit gathering environment is the same as that of children in their eyes.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, did Chen Ping really disappear?


    The answer is definitely not, but Chen Ping, who has found the secret of the mountain and river map, can disappear and appear at will in this world.


    This feeling is wonderful. It''s like mastering the spirit tool of mountain and river map.


    Xue Zhongjiang lost Chen Ping''s breath, and Chen Ping''s sword intention with his third sword dispersed. When the fourth sword could not continue, he appeared.


    When Chen Ping''s breath appeared in Xue Zhongjiang''s divine sense again, it was only a few meters away from him. It looked very dangerous!


    "Go to hell!"


    The sword in Xue Zhongjiang''s hand, plainly pointed out, seemed to have a great intention of killing Chen Ping with one sword.


    Chen Ping did not expect the strength of these people to be so strong.


    Originally, he was able to overlook all existence, but now it seems that everything is not so simple.


    The people in this world are much stronger than he imagined, and even have reached a very terrible level of strength.


    Chen Ping had wanted to kill him by surprise. Who would have thought that Xue Zhongjiang had built other sword skills in addition to this set of nine sword tricks.

 Chapter 4237

    Moreover, it is the kind of sword formula that seamlessly connects with the nine sword formula.


    This casual finger gave off a stronger breath than the previous three swords.


    Knowing that he underestimated the Tiger God peak genius, Chen Ping could not escape this sword.


    The powerful sword Qi came to Liu Chen''s body in an instant. It was like concentrating all his strength. The body protecting Qi in front of Liu Chen could not stop the sword.


    No way, Chen Ping can only use his most powerful martial arts at this time.


    Shenglong fist, swing it forward. The fist meaning was still weak at the beginning, but in the blink of an eye, the breath of this fist meaning climbed to a terrible level.


    This set of Dragon Rising boxing is the Holy Level martial art of Cangyuan sect. Chen Ping''s way to get it is very special. The whole Cangyuan sect, probably the top strong people, know it.


    So when Chen Ping punched, an illusory dragon shadow appeared on his hand, which shocked everyone.


    The powerful fist meaning of Shenglong fist directly collided with the sword meaning.


    Boom!


    The strong breath fluctuation makes the surroundings strange and quiet.


    Click!


    It''s the best magic weapon sword in Xue Zhongjiang''s hand. It can''t bear such a great force. It breaks inch by inch and breaks into scrap iron.


    This was not over yet. Xue Zhongjiang was shocked by the powerful aftershock for several meters in an instant. When he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he could no longer use the fifth sword.


    Chen Ping''s black front giant sword has been put on his neck.


    With a little force, his head will be separated from his neck.


    "If you kill me, you can''t live!"


    Xue Zhongjiang is unwilling in his eyes. He is one of the cards of tiger Shenfeng and is used to deal with the genius demons of zongmen Dabi this time.


    They entered the three people in the mountain and river map together. One of them was the monster who trembled when he saw it.


    This time, Xue Zhongjiang and another demon genius knew that they were the foil to clear the way for the monster.


    Who would have thought that this was the first war, and he was defeated, or in the hands of someone he despised before.


    Chen Ping was not the kind of person threatened, so he turned his sword directly.


    Xue Zhongjiang''s head flew high in fear. He could see his head separated from his body and the sprayed blood.


    Friar Juling''s divine sense can stay for a while. He doesn''t understand how Chen Ping dares to kill him.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    When the cold four words reached Xue Zhongjiang''s ears, his consciousness also fell into a blur.


    Chen Ping will not believe that he will be grateful to himself after he releases him.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    Xue Zhongjiang''s head fell. Chen Ping patted the black Feng giant sword in his hand. The huge head was like a watermelon and was smashed in an instant.


    The disciples of Tiger God peak who saw this picture outside the mountain and river map trembled with anger.


    Although the patriarchal clan Dabi did not explicitly say that he was not allowed to harm each other, there were provisions in the patriarchal regulations of Cangyuan clan that did not allow him to harm each other.


    Chen Ping, this is an obvious violation of the rules!


    "If he dares to kill younger martial brother Xue!"


    "This son is too murderous to keep!"


    "He didn''t kill too much. He humiliated my Tiger God peak."


    Different from the disciples of Tiger God peak, the disciples of Dragon God peak only feel excited, happy and unhappy!


    In this way, Chen Ping is the big elder martial brother who is decisive in killing and cutting.

 Chapter 4238

    Seeing that Chen Ping killed a gifted disciple, some of the strongmen of Cangyuan sect frowned.


    This is the hope of zongmen''s future. It''s a pity to be killed like this.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care what people outside think. No matter how powerful the Tiger God peak is, if they know that long Aotian is still alive, I''m afraid it will frighten silly!


    Chen Ping calmly cleaned the battlefield and packed up the things left by Xue Zhongjiang, including his storage bag. Now they are all Chen Ping''s booty.


    On the other hand, the eighth Prince devil appeared in a mountain forest. He soon found another disciple. After seeing the devil, the man didn''t resist and handed in the harvest directly.


    Compared with Chen Ping, the devil is much easier.


    The two began to rob the Cangyuan sect disciples in the whole mountain and river map!


    After killing Xue Zhongjiang, Chen Ping did not kill again. Of course, it was also because the disciple of Cangyuan sect he met later took the initiative to give the harvest in the mountain and river map after a competition with Chen Ping.


    Others risked all kinds of dangers to find all kinds of miraculous drugs in the mountain and river map and kill the mysterious beast, while Chen Ping and Yan Wushuang robbed them again and again.


    From the outside, there are those who gnash their teeth, those who are inexplicable in their trade, and those who show strange smiles.


    Strange to say, Chen Ping did not meet Wei Ping again and again.


    Even the devil didn''t meet them.


    Chen Ping met a nun while transmitting for the sixth time.


    Feng Shenfeng is the most holy peak among Cangyuan sect women.


    When Chen Ping and Xu Qingyuan were like glue, they often went to fengshenfeng to wait for her. Fengshenfeng''s female disciples basically knew him.


    At that time, Chen Ping had nothing but Xu Qingyuan and didn''t contact other nuns. He couldn''t remember even the nuns he had seen.


    But only this nun, Chen Ping, knew her.


    It was a little strange to know her. Chen Ping had just entered the gathering spirit state at that time and was in high spirits. He was ready to share the good news with Xu Qingyuan.


    That time, Chen Ping didn''t wait for Xu Qingyuan at fengshenfeng, but saw the nun.


    If I remember correctly, she also has a nice name, Tang Yuyan.


    At that time, Tang Yuyan was just a girl in rags. She was brought into fengshenfeng by the elders of fengshenfeng to practice.


    When Chen Ping saw her at fengshenfeng, it was because Tang Yuyan had just entered fengshenfeng and was bullied by several female disciples.


    At that time, Chen Ping went up and scolded several female disciples of Juqi realm. He also gave her snacks prepared for Xu Qingyuan and told her to practice well. As long as she became strong, she would not be bullied.


    Count it down, it''s been more than a year!


    After Chen Ping, I never saw Tang Yuyan again. However, when I met again, the original ugly duckling had become a white swan. She stood there like a flower in bud.


    Looking at this smiling face, Chen Ping was also filled with emotion. He claimed to be a genius. He was really embarrassed in front of the girl.


    The girl just started to practice more than a year ago!


    Her current cultivation has reached the Juling Ding peak, and she can enter the mountain and river map, which proves that she is also the most outstanding female disciple of Fengshen peak.


    "You you have seen brother Liu!"


    Tang Yuyan can''t forget that time in her life. When she was bullied, she stood up and spoke for her.


    That time, she ate the best snacks in the world and heard the warmest words.

 Chapter 4239

    Since then, she has been practicing except eating and sleeping.


    Over the past year, she heard a lot about Chen Ping, especially when Chen pingxiu was abandoned, she almost went crazy.


    It was her master who kept her and kept her mind for her. After that, everything that happened to Chen Ping was not allowed to reach her ears.


    But Tang Yuyan has been quietly asking, and really let her know what Chen Ping did.


    In Tang YuYan''s heart, Chen Ping is a big brother and has no other ideas, because she once had a brother who cared about her so much and was finally killed alive.


    "You you!" Chen Ping smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast!"


    In just a little more than a year, from a little girl who can''t do anything to julingding peak, no matter where it is, it is a genius among geniuses.


    "Youyou has always wanted to thank brother Liu!"


    What happened that day was imprinted in her mind.


    In fact, it was not her who entered the mountain and river map this time, but the quota she forcibly asked for by the master. She entered the mountain and river map just to see Chen Ping and help Chen Ping.


    Seeing Tang YuYan''s meaning, Chen Pingmei said, "nonsense!"


    A little girl, if she really helped herself, what would people outside think.


    "Brother Liu!" Tang Yuyan whispered, "I''m strong!"


    She is like a girl with sugar on her body. She tells her brother that she has a lot of sugar and can give it to you.


    "It''s dangerous in here!"


    Chen Ping''s unintentional move at the beginning is now warm in retrospect. I remember that I didn''t see Xu Qingyuan at that time. I was in a bad mood. It was Tang Yuyan who chatted with me.


    At that time, Tang Yuyan joked, "or you''ll be my brother in the future!"


    Originally thought it was just a joke, but now Chen Ping looks back, but it seems that this is an agreement, because at that time he casually said, "OK!"


    The girl is serious!


    "Elder brother Liu is not afraid, neither is youyou!"


    Tang YuYan''s performance as a silly sister also raised a trace of warmth in Chen Ping''s heart.


    Originally, his closed inner world has always experienced emotional fluctuations inexplicably recently.


    This makes Chen Ping very upset.


    This is a sign!


    "If you listen to me, go out, or I won''t recognize your sister in the future!"


    Chen Ping''s words moved Tang Yuyan to tears in her eyes, especially the words sister, so that she understood that brother Liu had not forgotten her.


    "Listen to your brother and go out!"


    Tang Yuyan became the first Cang Yuanzong disciple to take the initiative to quit zongmen Dabi.


    Chen Ping personally sent her to the mountain and river monument. They agreed to contact again. Chen Ping watched her walk into the mountain and river Monument and disappear.


    Fengshenfeng had no intention of competing for the position of zongzi. Tang Yuyan withdrew voluntarily. No one would blame fengshenfeng.


    Those who saw the communication between her and Chen Ping raised many ideas in their hearts.


    People like Chen Ping, why are women so good? Tang Yuyan is a little beauty. She is also the best of the two nuns in the mountain and river map this time.


    Tang Yuyan has always been the focus. Since she entered the mountain and river map, the eyes of many Cangyuan sect disciples have been on her.


    The relationship between her and Chen Ping has attracted too much attention.


    There are many Chen Ping gnashing his teeth, but also some who have no choice but to sigh.

 Chapter 4240

    For Xiong Chongyan, who has been standing beside his ancestors, she is different from others.


    She didn''t get along with Chen Ping for a long time, but she knew the boy''s mind very well.


    Beside her, the Xiong family''s ancestors, who had always closed their eyes, were also awakened by the sound of discussion around them, or too many eyes fell on Xiong Chongyan.


    She was a girl led by Chen Ping before. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    Xiong Chongyan did not retreat in the face of many eyes. However, the ancestors of the Xiong family did not want to be watched by too many people.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a layer of fog around him and Xiong Chongyan, which blocked the eyes of too many people.


    The supreme elder shangguanqing has been paying attention to Chen Ping. He doesn''t like this disciple.


    But Chen Ping is the successor of that candidate. If he is too weak, how can Cang Yuanzong be handed over to him in the future.


    Of course, Chen Ping''s mind has always been good. Even if he killed Xue Zhongjiang in the mountain and river map, it just made shangguanqing feel so uncomfortable.


    He noticed the look of the patriarch. Before, whether Chen Ping came or killed Xue Hanshan in the mountain and river map, they all looked the same.


    Until Chen Ping sent Tang Yuyan out of the mountain and river map, there was a trace of beating in the center of the patriarch''s eyebrows.


    You know, every move of a strong person like the patriarch seems to have deep meaning.


    There are so many excellent disciples in the sect. Every Lingfeng has their cards. Even at a grand event such as the zongzi election, these Lingfeng will not easily show their cards.


    A pope in the spirit gathering realm will fall at any time.


    No matter how excellent Tang Yuyan is, she will not attract the attention of the strong at the level of the patriarch. It can only show that there is something behind this that she doesn''t know!


    Shangguanqing also took a more look at the female disciple.


    "Good bone, good qualification!"


    Even the strong at the level of shangguanqing will not easily pay attention to a spirit gathering friar.


    For them, the monks in judan are as small as ants.


    Tang Yuyan is proud to say good and OK words from his mouth.


    When Shangguan Qing was about to check the silk thread about the fate of the female disciple, a dazzling light pierced in his spirit.


    Hiss!


    Shangguanqing''s face changed. He looked at the patriarch with his eyes closed, and then looked at Chen Ping''s figure in the air. He was very shocked.


    At that moment, although he didn''t see anything, he knew it was more terrible than seeing it.


    When shangguanqing''s eyes fell on Tang Yuyan again, it became a little strange, but he soon hid his emotion and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "The patriarch should have known for a long time. It seems that we are all old!"


    While shangguanqing sighs, Tang Yuyan has returned to the position of fengshenfeng.


    The eyes of Feng Shenfeng''s female disciples on her were more or less complex, with envy, jealousy and doubt.


    Xu Qingyuan resented Chen Ping''s appearance with a girl. She had felt the strange eyes of the teachers and sisters before.


    Now, too, Tang Yuyan has become the focus of everyone, and she, the princess of the Xu family, has been left out in the cold.


    Xu Qingyuan summoned up his courage, went up, stopped Tang Yuyan and said, "what''s your relationship with him?"

 Chapter 4241

    Xu Qingyuan is not an impulsive person, but she has been humiliated twice in a row today. She is unwilling to let her forget the identity of Tang Yuyan.


    Tang YuYan''s birth is not good. Compared with her beautiful daughter of heaven, she is thousands of miles away.


    But in terms of cultivation talent, a hundred Xu Qingyuan are not as good as one Tang Yuyan.


    Tang Yuyan is gentle and kind when facing Chen Ping, because she wants to give the best to Liu Chen at the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Qingyuan knew that she had long hated the man who had abandoned her brother.


    A cold look directly fell on Xu Qingyuan and said coldly, "what''s your identity to ask me?"


    Yes, I ask people in what capacity.


    Xu Qingyuan''s face became a little pale. She had nothing to do with Chen Ping for a long time. She pushed others away with her own hands.


    Now she runs out to question others. She is still a younger martial sister who has been loved by thousands in fengshenfeng. Isn''t she putting her face together to fight others?


    Xu Qingyuan wanted to argue, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Yuyan had raised her hand and slapped her in the air.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound is particularly attractive.


    When so many people looked around, Xu Qingyuan only felt that all the grievances in her life were at the moment. The burning feeling on the face is not because of the weight of this slap, but a shame!


    When did she, the little princess of the Xu family, receive the ear of others.


    "My brother didn''t hit you because he despised it. I''ll slap him for him!"


    Tang Yuyan said coldly, "if you dare to approach my brother in any capacity in the future, be careful that I become a real waste."


    Tang Yuyan, who was cold and cruel, gave people a sense of strangeness. What she said surprised the female nuns of fengshenfeng.


    Brother!


    Is Chen Ping Tang YuYan''s brother? Why don''t they know!


    Shame, Xu Qingyuan has never felt the same at this moment and wants to find a ground to drill in.


    On weekdays, those teachers and sisters who please her are like they don''t know her at this time, and there is even a touch of imperceptible contempt in their eyes.


    "Like smoke!"


    A voice came at this time. It was Xu Qingyuan''s master at fengshenfeng, a female monk at Dingfeng in the gathering Dan realm.


    "Come back!"


    Even if Xu Qingyuan has more grievances in his heart, he can only lower his head and walk to the position of master at this time.


    Her master is only Ding Feng in the gathering Dan territory, while Tang Yuyan is the first disciple of Feng Shenfeng. She is the strong one in the gathering baby nine territory. She can''t afford it, nor can the Xu family.


    "It''s all your fault. One day, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    Xu Qingyuan was slapped. She could only swallow it, but she hated Chen Ping more in her heart.


    Silently looked at the figure in the mountain and river picture. In Xu Qingyuan''s eyes, there was a faint killing opportunity, which flashed by.


    After seeing Tang Yuyan off, Chen Ping didn''t hurry to send her away to find the next target.


    This time, there is a time limit for zongmen Dabi in the mountain and river map. In other words, if you don''t get out of the mountain and river map after three days, you will be eliminated.


    In fact, in this picture of mountains and rivers, Wei Ping is also the remarkable young man.


    It''s enough for a demon like Chen Ping to appear on the Dragon God peak. If there''s another terrible demon, it''s enough.


    However, the current situation is that Wei Ping''s evil degree has attracted too many people''s attention. He is no longer an unknown little man.

 Chapter 4242

    Wei Ping attracted attention from the time when he killed the Xuan beast. Since then, some people have been paying attention to him.


    Slowly, the people who paid attention to him found a strange phenomenon. Wei Ping''s speed was very fast. At the beginning, he was still a little slow. With the passage of time, he seemed to be a long distance with each step.


    And his speed is still increasing. At this time, he has reached a step out, which is already 100 meters away.


    This is even more surprising than shrinking to an inch, because this footwork is also the inheritance skill of Dragon God peak, divine walking step and ground level body method and martial arts.


    With one finger, God walks!


    Wei Ping has shown two kinds of Dragon God peak martial arts that have been lost for many years.


    Now even outsiders can see that this young man who has never been exposed in front of others before is the real descendant of Dragon God peak.


    Besides, Zhang Wen, who is tall and powerful, the second senior brother of longshenfeng, performed a little mediocre this time because he didn''t do anything at all.


    No, he did. As soon as he arrived at the small world in the mountain and river map, he killed an ordinary mysterious beast, and then set up a fire and roast meat.


    After eating a whole head of meat, I don''t know how his stomach can hold so much meat. It must be about 100 kilograms!


    After eating the meat, Zhang Wen fell asleep!


    So perfunctory, he was the only one, but his luck was excellent. The devil had completed nine transmissions, but he didn''t meet him.


    There are three people in the Dragon God peak. One kills the four sides, one is shocking, and the other is sleeping!


    When Chen Ping saw a ripple in front of the mountain and river monument, the figure of the devil came out.


    The devil with a smiling face looked at Chen Ping and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    Chen Ping nodded and whispered, "I think our competition should be ahead of schedule!"


    The devil frowned. He didn''t want to compare with Chen Ping so early, because pigs had to be fattened before they were killed.


    "Why?"


    The devil was puzzled. Shouldn''t Chen Ping think the same as him?


    Chen Ping looked at the eight Prince of the devil and said faintly, "there''s no reason, just, I''m not going to play!"


    Chen Ping''s tone made the devil more or less uncomfortable. He was a dignified eighth prince. Did he have time to play here with him.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    In the eyes of the devil, a breath was slowly growing, and his momentum became fierce.


    Chen Ping actually had this idea after killing the genius of hushenfeng. Now he is more sure of this decision because he wants to protect Zhang Wen and Wei Ping.


    If they meet the eighth prince, they will end badly!


    Chen Ping wants to remove the danger for them first.


    Just like Tang Yuyan wants to solve her problems for herself.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to. The eighth prince will find Zhang Wen or Wei Ping!


    Since he wants to do it, he must go all out. In the face of an opponent like the eighth prince, Chen Ping dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    This is a real opponent!


    The royal family of the Dayan Dynasty has the spirit of emperor. The eight princes grew up in the imperial city since childhood and have the spirit of dragon.


    To practice in cangyuanzong, it''s better to learn the strengths of a hundred schools. In fact, the Dayan Dynasty wants to control cangyuanzong.


    The demon Zun had long been the appointed zongzi. This identity began when he entered Cangyuan Zong.


    This time Cang Yuanzong held a religious meeting in such a big way that he had to choose a pope. He didn''t know what happened, but it must not be a good thing for the eighth prince.

 Chapter 4243

    What Chen Ping saw in the devil was that indifference.


    This is a kind of natural self-confidence, just like everything is under his control, so he is not in a hurry.


    Chen Ping''s response is very direct. In his hand, he has grasped the black front giant sword.


    At this time, I noticed that Chen Ping and the Cang Yuanzong disciples of the eighth prince all shouted in surprise.


    At the beginning, they expected the comet to hit the earth, and then they worked together miraculously, and then they went to work separately.


    I thought the comparison between the two people could only be seen at the last moment. Who knows that they were suddenly ahead of schedule.


    "Is Chen Ping trying to die?"


    Some people laughed. Maybe they wanted to flatter the eighth prince more.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Even some strong people looked at the two people on the screen with great interest.


    You know, Chen Ping has killed one person and lost five in a row.


    As for the devil, no one dared to fight him.


    In other words, Cang Yuanzong''s disciples who didn''t do anything to him just wanted to do it at the last minute.


    The confrontation between Chen Ping and the devil finally attracted the attention of the whole audience again. Everyone''s eyes fell on their picture.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, in front of the mountain and river monument!


    Chen Ping''s breath is rising crazily. The world has always thought that he has long been practicing to Juling Ding peak, but only he knows that he is now the seven levels of Juling.


    And still just entered the seven fold realm of gathering souls!


    The whole Dantian gas sea is like a real sea. It is erupting and boiling, and its breath is mixed with Qi and blood, sending out strange golden lights.


    Before they had a formal fight, their breath collided with each other once!


    The collision on the breath didn''t see who took advantage. They were still standing and didn''t move at all.


    This is a perfect match!


    Chen Ping moved first. The huge black sword in his hand turned into a dark shadow, and the people dissipated in the air.


    The devil didn''t use any weapons. He just punched the space.


    Strong Qi seemed to tear the space apart, and Chen Ping''s figure was forced to retreat.


    Whether it is to shrink the land into inches or the mountain and river map rules under control, it is not an advantage at this time, because the Demon Lord is not lost to himself at this point.


    The power of the devil''s fist is stronger than the general Juling Ding peak.


    Chen Ping doesn''t dare to despise this most powerful opponent he has met so far.


    After Chen Ping was forced out with one punch, the devil''s face was a little more cold and arrogant. He just pinched Chen Ping.


    The space around him was like being held in his hand.


    Chen Ping felt that this is a kind of real control over the power of heaven and earth. Generally, only friar judan has such ability.


    The devil is not the cultivation of judan territory, and naturally it can not be the real power to control heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ping slashed a sword at the space around him.


    The powerful energy seemed to tear the space into chaos, and the Qi machine that suppressed Chen Ping crashed.


    But at this time, the devil''s fist has arrived. His purpose is to wait for Chen Ping to deal with the power of repression. However, he has punched again.


    Dong!


    It was like beating a drum. This punch hit Chen Ping''s black front giant sword.


    This is the sound of energy collision. Chen Ping''s body stepped back.


    Don''t underestimate this step, which proves that Chen Ping is not as powerful as the devil.

 Chapter 4244

    But even so, Chen Ping will not give up so easily.


    The devil is the strongest monk in the spirit gathering realm Dingfeng he met. This feeling also gave Chen Ping a strong sense of war.


    If he was only in the six levels of gathering spirits, maybe he would give up. If he met the devil, he would hide as far as he could.


    But now he is in the seven levels of gathering spirits, and Chen Ping is ready to try.


    In the sea of Dantian Qi, powerful forces are pouring out crazily. Chen Ping also began to communicate. The power of thunder and robbery hidden in his blood.


    Under the boundless cliff, Chen Ping killed three demons with the power of thunder.


    The power of thunder robbery is the most powerful external force in Chen Ping''s current body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like lightning!


    In Chen Ping''s hands, the power of lightning is flashing.


    At first glance, it was like he held the lightning in his hand and played, giving people a strange feeling.


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s eyes became cautious.


    Chen Ping helped Dai Yong bear the thunder robbery. He heard about it. For this monster who can bear the force of thunder robbery, he has always been very curious.


    Now, seeing Chen Ping playing with lightning in his hands, he must also deal with it seriously.


    Lei Yunzhang is only a prefecture level skill, but in Chen Ping''s hands, it is not as simple as prefecture level skill, because he has mastered the real lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is only in Chen Ping''s palm, which makes people shudder.


    Chen Ping put his horizontal palm in front of him and pushed forward. A huge force of lightning came out.


    At this moment, the devil was inexplicably palpitating, as if he was facing a judan thunder robbery.


    For his cultivation, he can survive the robbery at any time, but he has been accumulating strength. He just wants to become stronger and survive more thunder robberies.


    "Well come!"


    The devil roared, because it was a rare experience for him. Although the power of lightning was not a real lightning robbery, it also had a trace of breath.


    The devil''s body was covered with a layer of armor in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this armor, Chen Ping was more or less jealous. This is a middle-grade magic weapon. This armor is also owned by the generals of the Dayan imperial army.


    It is usually the armor of the generals in judan territory, which is enough to resist the full-scale bombardment of judan six heavy territory.


    Such armor is equivalent to a tortoise shell.


    The devil put on such a suit of armor, and Chen Ping''s Lei Yun palm threatened him completely.


    The demon statue on armor looks more heroic.


    The men of the Yan family seem to be very handsome, and because they are imperial blood, their temperament is also born with a pair of clothes.


    Only the royal family in Yanqing City, who has lived in the devil kingdom for many years, develop the habits of the devil family. It doesn''t look so like it, but the handsome Yan family can''t hide it.


    With this armour, the devil who has already reached the spirit gathering Ding peak has the protective power of the pill gathering realm.


    According to the identity of his eighth prince, the devil can get even the highest level of armor, but not the higher the level, he can use it. His cultivation is not enough. Even taking a set of Ares armor for him doesn''t have much effect.


    The armor of this middle-class magic weapon can only be inspired by his royal blood.


    This is the armor worn by the demon lord when he was ready to cross the robbery. He was not careless in the face of Chen Ping''s Lei Yun palm.


    Hiss!


    The power of Lei Yunzhang comes in an instant.


    The devil didn''t hide, and even withdrew his body protection Qi.

 Chapter 4245

    He just wants to see how strong Chen Ping''s Lei Yun palm is and whether it really contains the power of thunder robbery.


    On the armor, there was a ripple, which spread invisibly around.


    The devil looked at Chen Ping in surprise. Such power can definitely kill ordinary friars of Juling Dingfeng.


    After Chen Ping slapped, he found that the power of Lei Yun''s palm was useless to bombard the devil. He was a little disappointed. The power of Lei robbery seemed powerful.


    However, in the face of the real strong, the power of thunder and robbery in judan territory is just a fancy power.


    Lei Yun''s palm can''t hurt the devil. If you compete for power, you can''t take advantage of yourself. What else?


    Shenglong boxing?


    Chen Ping did not know whether it would pose a threat to his Highness the eight emperors if he used Shenglong Boxing at this time.


    If you can''t, you''ll threaten yourself!


    Shenglong boxing needs strong strength. According to Chen Ping''s current cultivation, if he punches with all his strength, one third of his strength will be evacuated.


    I don''t know whether this force is useful at the critical moment.


    It''s good to say if it''s useful. If it''s useless, it will result in excessive power consumption. How to fight the eighth prince.


    As a last resort, Chen Ping is unwilling to use Shenglong boxing. The genius of killing tiger Shenfeng has already punched, and Chen Ping''s strength has not fully recovered.


    If there was no time to refine the separation of the demon family, Chen Ping would have more power in his body.


    Now, there is really no killer copper. Even Lei Yun''s palm can''t hurt the devil. Chen Ping has to use his last move.


    The devil was somewhat disappointed. He hoped that the power of Lei Yun palm would be stronger, so that he could experience the real thunder robbery.


    "It''s over!"


    The devil opened his mouth lightly. Chen Ping''s strength is already his strongest strength, and there is no threat to him.


    Then this man doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    The devil stepped out one step and his breath increased one point again. He still had the strength to save, just to force Chen Ping''s strongest attack.


    The breath of mountains and seas came face to face, and Chen Ping''s body almost didn''t stand firm!


    However, Chen Ping smiled on the contrary, because in his purple house, the power of the divine soul suddenly filled the air.


    This is Chen Ping''s most powerful power!


    What thunder cloud palm, what Shenglong fist, these forces need to rely on the genuine Qi of Dantian Qihai.


    The power of the purple house spirit is the real abyss.


    When Chen Ping''s spirit dispersed, the devil didn''t take it seriously.


    But just when he thought his momentum could completely crush Chen Ping, his mind suddenly exploded, like a river burst its banks and a mountain burst.


    Without any precaution, he never thought that Chen Ping''s spiritual power would be so powerful.


    Just in a moment, his brain was occupied.


    When Chen Ping raised his head, the devil''s eyes were struggling. His purple house fell into the ocean of Chen Ping''s spirit, just like a shaky warship.


    "Did you order the Peng family to kill me?"


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded in the devil''s mind.


    This is what Chen Ping has always suspected. He has no enemies with the Peng family. Since Peng Wan, why do so many people want to kill him.


    Chen Ping doubted many people. In the end, Chen Ping couldn''t find his enemy in cangyuanzong. Chen Ping didn''t guess until he killed Yanyun, the Royal son.

 Chapter 4246

    The devil''s eyes were struggling, even his face was deformed, but his consciousness could not be controlled by him.


    Is it really him?


    Although Chen Ping had a guess in his heart, he really couldn''t understand why he wanted to kill himself, so he asked.


    "Why kill me?"


    The devil covered his head with his hands. He was in great pain, as if something had been branded in the depths of his mind.


    "Because of your luck, killing you can take your powerful luck."


    Because of his luck, Chen Ping''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Is his luck so important to the eighth prince with the support of the Dragon Qi of the great Yan dynasty?


    Fortunately, this is a picture of mountains and rivers. If it is outside, Chen Ping can''t easily break Yan''s unparalleled purple house and know the sea. The luck of the Dayan imperial dynasty will protect him at any time.


    "You ordered everyone!"


    Chen Ping always felt that it was not that simple. The eight princes wanted to kill themselves because of this, but how could he seize his luck?


    "Yes!"


    The devil half knelt on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Chen Ping painfully. The struggle in his eyes made him awake for a moment.


    "Damn you!"


    When Chen Ping was trying to crush the devil''s purple house directly with the power of the divine soul and turn him into a complete idiot waste, a deep sound of dragon singing came from the devil''s purple house.


    Chen Ping''s spirit was directly shocked by the sound!


    How could the eighth Prince of the royal family, the youngest son loved by his Majesty in the Dayan Dynasty, be killed so easily.


    The devil''s mind is still like a needle, but he can clearly know what just happened.


    "You dare to control my sea of knowledge!"


    How humiliating it is to control the sea. He is the eighth prince, with royal blood and incomparable nobility.


    Chen Ping dares to control his knowledge of the sea, which is the biggest insult to him. Isn''t his secret to be hollowed out by Liu Chen.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he had a reaction to the royal family mark in the depths of the sea, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Chen Ping, I won''t let you go!"


    The devil is very clear that his knowledge of the sea is damaged. Now he is less than half of his heyday and is not Chen Ping''s opponent. Therefore, he chose the most direct way to leave the mountain and river map.


    The devil rushed to the mountain and river monument, and Chen Ping could not stop it.


    It''s okay to kill Yanyun''s collateral Royal son. It''s not easier to kill a prince like the devil than to ascend to heaven.


    The royal blood, in addition to the Qi protection of the Dayan Dynasty, I don''t know how many magic weapons there are on him. Even the mark of the Royal strong is not something that Chen Ping can resist now.


    Watching the devil disappear in the mountain and river monument, Chen Ping''s eyes have an unprecedented breath.


    "He was the one who framed me, and he was the one who wanted to kill me!"


    When I was abolished, no wonder no one spoke for me and no one saved me.


    It turns out that the man behind this is the eighth Prince devil.


    But Chen Ping didn''t understand that his eighth Prince wanted to kill himself. Did he need to hide?


    "Is that him?" Even if tortured by the gods and spirits, Chen Ping had to doubt.


    Because a strong person can completely modify a person''s memory. What if someone deliberately leaves this information in his mind?


    Chen Ping would rather believe that the man who wants to kill himself is the eighth prince.


    The picture of the eighth Prince fleeing in embarrassment has caused too much surprise in the outside world.

 Chapter 4247

    From the beginning, the eighth Prince devil had the upper hand. He was always the one who was casual and relaxed, but in the end, why did he lose.


    Those with low accomplishments can''t see it, but those with high accomplishments are even more surprised.


    Many people looked at Chen Ping''s figure and couldn''t express any emotion in their hearts. In Cangyuan Zong, can no one suppress this monster?


    Even the eighth Prince lost and fled in a panic. Is he really so strong?


    Xiong Chongyan looked at Chen Ping''s figure. His eyes twinkled like little stars.


    The grandfather beside her sighed slightly and said, "he completely blocked the road. Since then, the royal family has an excuse to fight him."


    The ancestors of the Xiong family saw much more than Xiong Chongyan saw.


    Xiong Chongyan bit her lovely little mouth and didn''t speak, but her stubbornness was in her eyes.


    The figure of the eighth prince came out of the mountain and river map. A strong man immediately came forward and held him.


    In Cang Yuanzong, beside him, how can there be no strong person arranged by the royal family.


    "Your Highness!" A strong man said, "do you want to wait for him to come out and do it directly!"


    Although this strong man is only the seventh area of gathering pills, it is only a slap to kill friars like Chen Ping.


    "No, leave him to me. I''ll kill him myself!"


    The devil''s Yanshan flashed a killing opportunity. For a person who humiliated himself, how could he fake it.


    To kill, he did it himself!


    After seeing Chen Ping''s figure in the air, the devil shook his hand and left the main peak square.


    He must take care of his body, and because of the damage of divine consciousness, if he doesn''t deal with it quickly, it will hurt the foundation.


    The devil doesn''t want to lose his great future because of this injury.


    As for the choice of zongzi this time, he is out of luck.


    The withdrawal of the devil made the second person who took the initiative to withdraw from the zongmen big competition.


    The first is Tang Yuyan. Her relationship with Chen Ping is very complex. It makes sense for Chen Ping to let her quit in order to protect her.


    But this time, the most popular choice is the devil.


    Now the devil is forced by Chen Ping to quit zongmen Dabi.


    Chen Ping once again made everyone look at him with new eyes.


    Even if he killed Xue Zhongjiang before, he didn''t force the devil to quit zongmen. It''s more surprising than that.


    "Who can suppress this son!"


    In Cang Yuanzong, those disciples who had some grudges with Chen Ping were extremely desperate.


    This is not the result Chen Ping wants to force back the devil. He hopes to kill him himself.


    Killing a royal family is different from killing a prince. Chen Ping also wants to try. What is the bottom line of the Dayan dynasty?


    Chen Ping didn''t feel much relaxed when he solved the devil. If he wasn''t in the mountain and river map and was surprised, he would suppress the devil with the power of God and soul at every opportunity.


    Chen pingpan sat down and began to recuperate.


    Finally, the Dragon chant in the depths of the devil''s purple house is the mark of the royal family''s blood.


    Fortunately, this mark is not malicious to him, otherwise it can directly bite Chen Ping''s spirit.


    No matter how fast Chen Ping''s spirit retreated, the pressure at that moment still caused some damage to his spirit.


    This injury may be insignificant, but Liu Chen didn''t dare to be careless.


    There are many geniuses and demons in the mountain and river map.


    Disciples everywhere in the mountain and river map are rushing towards the mountain and river monument. Only when they go out can they have the opportunity to participate in the later zongzi dispute.

 Chapter 4248

    None of these geniuses is willing to admit defeat. Even if they took the initiative to give the harvest to the eighth Prince before, several of them also lost to Chen Ping, but no one knows what the rules are for the next zongzi dispute.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared!


    Chen Ping sat and recuperated, and time passed by. Zhang Wen confiscated all their gains with a pair of fists.


    The big man who had been eating and sleeping ended up in a surprising way at the last minute.


    Finally, the disciples of Cang Yuanzong found that the loneliest Dragon God peak had three people, all of whom entered the top 14.


    As for Chen Ping, naturally, he came first because he forced the devil back. Just for this point, his score was far higher than everyone else.


    The zongmen big match is over, but this Cangyuan Zong zongmen meeting is the real beginning.


    Shangguanqing, the supreme elder, announced the rules of the next sect meeting.


    In the past, most of the sect meetings were contests among disciples and fights among spirit peaks.


    This time, Cang Yuanzong''s sect meeting changed the style of previous years.


    Each of the 14 disciples who got the quota from the mountain and river map has a challenge arena. They can challenge each other or wait for others to challenge.


    The challenge to the fourteen of them is no longer limited to the disciples of Cangyuan sect, but all monks in the spirit gathering realm.


    It''s not just the top strong people who come to cangyuanzong''s meeting this time. These strong people will always bring several outstanding younger children to see cangyuanzong''s style.


    Cang Yuanzong''s decision was unexpected.


    Because this is not an exchange between sects, but facing all baby gathering monks in the whole Dongzhou continent.


    In this world, who knows how many evil geniuses there are in the dark? Not all evil geniuses are in Cang Yuanzong!


    Finally, the last of the 14 disciples is the zongzi candidate this time.


    This rule is a little hasty, but when you think about it carefully, this rule is more meaningful than the previous competition inside the sect.


    Isn''t the real genius monster to challenge the heroes in the world?


    If anyone can stand to the end, how strong and excellent he is. Doesn''t such a person deserve to be called the son of Cang Yuanzong?


    Can''t a master who faces the world''s genius be obeyed by his disciples?


    This rule of Cang Yuanzong seems unfair, but it actually implies many meanings.


    It is the strong forces of all parties who are surprised by this rule. In this world, except for the super sect, no force dares to do so.

 Chapter 4249

    Cang Yuanzong did it!


    Many people have thought of a possibility behind what this represents, which is also what they came to find out this time.


    Fourteen challenge platforms and arrays have been built long ago. Fourteen Cangyuan sect disciples have stood on the challenge platform.


    In fact, it is obvious that these disciples are all geniuses and Demons hidden in each Lingfeng. After they stand on the challenge arena, there are not many disciples in Cangyuan sect who dare to challenge.


    Chen Ping did not expect that the final rule should be so simple.


    Isn''t this the target?


    Standing in the challenge arena and waiting for others to challenge each other is OK. It''s just a little perfunctory.


    Seeing Zhang Wen and Wei Ping on the challenge arena, Chen Ping smiled. This time, the Dragon God peak is really proud! In the future, who dares to look down on the Dragon God peak in Cangyuan Zong.


    The Dragon God peak, which has been lonely for more than 600 years, has three people this time, in the last dispute between zongzi.


    Chen Ping thought he would encounter the most challenges, but facts have proved that he thinks more.


    The challenge arena is not a life and death arena. You don''t have to work hard. Of course, if you want to fight to the death, it''s not impossible. Both sides can sign a life and death contract and add bets.


    Cang Yuanzong also took out many rewards, including pills, magic tools and even magic weapons. You will receive the rewards according to the number of games you win.


    Of course, if all the remaining monks in the challenge arena are outside, the son''s choice will be lost.


    At this time, most people can see that Cang Yuanzong does not really want to elect a future patriarch.


    In fact, even if there is no reward, the strong who bring their younger generation also want their younger disciples to try these disciples of Cang Yuanzong.


    Chen Ping has rested in the secret land of mountains and rivers. At this time, he is in full bloom. Even if he is standing in the challenge arena, he can bring pressure to people.


    There are too many legends about him. Chen Ping proved again and again that those legends are true. Before that, who could have thought that he could even defeat the eighth prince.


    Even if someone wants to challenge Chen Ping, they have to weigh their strength.


    In the end, they had to step back and choose the other two disciples, Zhang Wen and Wei Ping, to challenge the Dragon God peak.


    In the audience, Xiong Chongyan had beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Ping from a distance. The fog around her only blocked the people outside from looking at her, but could not stop her from looking at others.


    Looking at the young man standing alone on the challenge arena without challenge, Xiong Chongyan smiled in his beautiful big eyes.


    At this time, a voice nearby disrupted Xiong Chongyan''s heart.


    "Go and drive him off the challenge arena!"


    It''s the ancestor of the bear family. Beside the ancestor of the bear family, in addition to Xiong Chongyan, there is a big man who looks like an iron tower.


    The man Xiong Chongyan knew that he was the offspring of the bear family cultivated by his ancestors.


    The origin of the bear family is very mysterious. It is said that the ancestor of the bear family is a monster bear. Among the descendants of the bear family, occasionally there are children to stimulate the blood of the monster and become surprisingly powerful.


    The big man like the iron tower is the son of the bear family who is inspired by the monster''s blood.


    "Grandpa, why did you let the bear do it?"


    Xiong Chongyan''s question was exchanged for a low sigh from the ancestors of the Xiong family.


    "Driving him down now is to save him. Do you really think he is invincible?"


    Xiong Chongyan wanted to say yes, but when she said it, she swallowed it back. She knew Xiong Da''s strength. This son of the Xiong family who inspired the blood of the monster could kill the friar in the fake Dan realm with one punch!

 Chapter 4250

    The Xiong family has been secretly training him, but Lao Zu took him with him personally. This time, Lao Zu let him do it, which proved that he was ready to push him in front of the public.


    The bear family, which has been keeping a low profile, is not going to keep a low profile?


    Xiong Da smiled at Xiong Chongyan. He didn''t like to talk, but he always loved the little princess.


    "Sisi, don''t worry, I won''t start too hard!"


    "You dare!" Xiong Chong said, "if you hurt him, I''ll pull out all your hair."


    For Xiong Da, apart from being different from other bear families, the biggest feature of his body is Mao duo.


    But this is also his pride. The more hair, the thicker his demon blood.


    From small to large, only Xiong Chongyan dared to attack his hair. He was not angry.


    Xiong Da was wronged, but he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!"


    Looking at Xiong Da walking to the challenge arena in the square, he looked at him all the time. In fact, the strong people of the Terran know the strange blood inheritance of the Xiong family.


    Not to mention the bear family, there are many Terrans with monster blood in the whole Terran friar family. The purified blood will always mutate after many years.


    "Sisi said, don''t let me hurt you, go down by yourself!"


    The big bear stepped onto the challenge arena and said it very clumsily. The most words he said to outsiders were almost 20 words.


    Xiong Da is in the whole bear family. In addition to his ancestors, only Xiong Chongyan can make him say a few more words.


    Now, because of Xiong Chongyan, he also took the initiative to talk to Chen Ping.


    According to his character, when he comes to the challenge arena, he either beats people to death directly or drives them down strongly.


    Chen Ping looked at Xiong Chongyan''s location. There was a fog blocking him, but at this time, he seemed to see Xiong Chongyan looking at him.


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Chen Ping looked at the big man in front of her and whispered, "go back and tell her that once something starts, there is no room to shrink back."


    Xiong Da doesn''t understand too complicated things. He would rather think less, but he can see that Chen Ping is really thinking.


    "The old ancestor said, I must drive you down. Let''s do it. I won''t hurt you!"


    This is a dialogue between men. For friars like Xiong Da, the desire to fight is even more important than his life.


    He can understand why Chen Ping doesn''t quit. This is a man''s due burden. He still has some appreciation for such a man in his heart, so he is ready to give Chen Ping enough respect and beat him down.


    The war spirit in Chen Ping''s heart was also aroused by Xiong Da''s pride. His breath was stronger than ever.


    "I''m coming!"


    The bear shouted loudly and stepped on the ground. The small space of the challenge arena seemed to tremble.


    It''s like a giant bear running wildly. The big figure of the bear suddenly seems to be much higher.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, there is even an empty shadow behind Xiong Da, that is, a huge black bear.


    Chen Ping knows something about the blood of the bear family. Just like the strong man of the thar nationality whose hand was cut off by him, he is also the offspring of the blood of monsters.


    Compared with the strong man of the thar nationality, I don''t know how much stronger he is.


    There was a cold wind blowing in the face. It was obvious that Xiong Da was ready to force Chen Ping out of the challenge arena with his powerful Qi and blood.

 Chapter 4251

    However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, there was no sense of timidity, but an indomitable momentum broke out.


    In Chen Ping''s Dantian air sea, the huge vortex began to surge wildly, and his blood was stimulated to its peak at this time.


    If you can see it with the naked eye, you will find that the blood gas around Chen Ping is particularly heavy.


    In the Warcraft realm, Chen Ping stripped the demon beast''s blood essence, but with the help of Luo Yong, a powerful demon God, he left Jiao Wei''s blood beads that he had grabbed outside Poland.


    This blood bead, which gathers the blood of hundreds of strong people, has been in Chen Ping''s heart.


    Even when fighting a strong man like the devil, Chen Ping could not use the power of the blood bead.


    Who could have thought that under the breath of bear, the blood gas of this blood bead began to spread to Chen Ping''s whole body.


    I think this blood bead was also inhaled by the monster''s blood essence, which should also be related to the monster''s blood of bear.


    Xiong Da was a little surprised because he felt strong blood in Chen Ping.


    "Not bad!"


    Xiong Da showed a happy expression and then rushed at Chen Ping.


    This time, he really wanted to have a good fight. When he was in the Xiong family, he was invincible in the Juling realm except by the Xiong family in the judan realm higher than him.


    This kind of battle that can release all combat power is also very important to Xiong da.


    Xiong Da rushed in, and Chen Ping could not wait to die. There was a sound of dragon singing like a throat in his body, and his figure rushed towards Xiong da.


    Two galloping figures collided in the blink of an eye.


    The Xiong family''s first challenge to Chen Ping also attracted the attention of many people around.


    Among the 14 disciples of Cang Yuanzong currently standing in the challenge arena, only Chen Ping is the most eye-catching. After all, he has just shown his great power in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Many people don''t know the identity of big bear.


    But those who dare to challenge on the stage at this time, if they don''t have some real skills, how dare they go to the challenge arena.


    In fact, many people hope that someone can stand up and teach Chen Ping a lesson.


    Seeing the figures colliding together in the challenge arena, many people secretly clenched their fists and wanted to see Liu Chen fly off the challenge arena or be directly hit in flesh and blood.


    A burst of bloody light flashed past, and the picture on the challenge arena appeared.


    Xiong Da stood, and so did Chen Ping.


    There was no injury on them, but the breath seemed to be very stable without any problems.


    "Come again!"


    Xiong burst out laughing, and then rushed away again. Chen Ping naturally cooperated with him.


    In this way, everyone saw that on the challenge arena where Chen Ping was located, Qi and blood surged, and the two figures collided madly again and again.


    Many people have numbness on their scalp. Under the condition of such impact, they can still be safe. How strong does this body have to be.


    On the challenge arena, Chen Ping felt that his bones were about to break, but he didn''t have a lack of Qi and blood.


    With each impact, Chen Ping could feel that Qi and blood increased instead of decreasing, which was the credit of the blood bead.


    Xiong Da should have found this before he chose to help him in this way to stimulate all the potential in his body.


    In the audience, Xiong Chongyan looked at it from a distance, especially at the impact of bear again and again. He said, "dead bear is big, bad bear is big. I have to shave your hair when I go back."

 Chapter 4252

    The bear on the challenge arena shivered, and then he stopped.


    They don''t know how many times they have hit, no less than hundreds of times. Such an impact, let alone people, can hit a hole in a mountain.


    But neither of them seems to have anything to do, and they are very harmonious.


    "No more!"


    Xiong Da hehe said with a smile, "Sisi must be angry!"


    He was very clear about the temper of his little princess.


    Chen Ping knew that Xiong Da had found that his Qi and blood had not increased any more, so he stopped. He was really a good man who was considerate.


    "Be nice to Si, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xiong Da said a few more words, then stepped back from the challenge arena and went back to the audience.


    There was no desperate struggle of life and death in his battle. If they were really desperate, Chen Ping had only a three-point chance of winning. This still needs to add the cards that can be used at present.


    Heroes in the world can''t be underestimated.


    However, in this war, Chen Ping''s harvest was definitely not low. The growth of Qi and blood can be described as terrible. He felt boiling all over his body.


    The power of Qi and blood in this body is almost twice as strong as before.


    Like the power of the divine soul, they have been qualitatively improved, which is formed under the pressure of the demon''s blood.


    The battle in other challenge arena continues, but Chen Ping''s challenge arena is left, and no one goes up to challenge.


    Chen Ping is also idle, sitting and practicing. The growth of Qi and blood also makes him get a lot of improvement in cultivation.


    It''s a big gain to fight the real strong.


    Both the devil and the bear family made Chen Ping feel the pressure.


    If you are too weak, how can you protect the people you want to protect?


    In the audience, there is a seat where the strong man of the Peng family sits.


    The Pengs came this time, but the ancestor of the Pengs, a top strongman in the nine levels of gathering babies, is also the biggest inside story of the Pengs.


    Around the ancestors of the Peng family, there are several young people who are the best of the younger generation of the Peng family.


    At this time, one of the young people said, "I''ll go¡°


    The Pengs were killed by Chen Ping again and again. The last one was killed by him at the foot of the boundless cliff more than ten days ago. If the Pengs didn''t respond, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    Several other young people frowned. Here, among the Peng family''s children, only two are still the cultivation of Dingfeng in Juling territory, and the rest are in Juling territory.


    You can''t do it in the gathering pill realm, but even in the remaining two gathering spirit realms, the young people who speak are not the strongest.


    If he wants to go to the challenge arena and fight with Chen Ping, he may have no problem protecting himself, but he has no hope of winning, let alone killing Chen Ping.


    But the other Peng''s son, who gathered at lingdingfeng, closed his eyes as if he hadn''t noticed the eyes of his people.


    Until a light figure came to the position of Peng''s house, the young man slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the girl coming and said with a smile: "have you thought about it?"


    The girl was Xu Qingyuan. She had been humiliated before. Even her teacher couldn''t avenge her, and no one in the Xu family could stand out for her.


    Long ago, she knew the evil spirit of the Peng family. This time, when he came, she looked for Xu Qingyuan.


    Xu Qingyuan knew what he wanted. She had a lot of concerns before. The Peng family and the Xu family were both friars and worked in the Dayan Dynasty. Their relationship was neither good nor bad.


    But if she makes this decision, even if not all of the Xu family support it, some forces will also stand on the side of the Peng family.

 Chapter 4253

    "Kill him, I can promise you anything!"


    The grievance and shame in Xu Qingyuan''s heart made her want Chen Ping to die immediately.


    This teenager, who was also the potential stock he chose, has always been very clear about his life, just as she and Chen Ping were called Golden Boys and girls in cangyuanzong. The most intimate act between the two is to hold hands.


    I don''t know how many such objects she has.


    Now, the stronger Chen Ping is, the greater the humiliation she will be, which will make others laugh at her bad eyesight.


    Like Tang YuYan''s slap on the face and the sentence: "you don''t deserve him!"


    This is a thorn in the heart. Xu Qingyuan must pull it out.


    The youth of the Peng family showed a calm smile and whispered, "OK!"


    The answer is very simple. He also has this confidence, which is killing two birds with one stone for him.


    The Peng family was going to kill this man, but if he did it, he could not only complete the task for the Peng family, but also get the girl in front of him.


    Other Peng children can guess with their toes what deal he has reached with Xu Qingyuan. They all show a strange smile and look at Xu Qingyuan strangely.


    Xu Qingyuan didn''t care about these eyes. She just looked at the figure on the challenge arena in the distance.


    "That''s the end of the shame you brought me!"


    She knows the strength of Peng family''s demon. This is a real demon. His name is not on the list of demons. That''s because he is powerful and has been blocked by Peng family.


    The young man of the Peng family walked out of the audience of the Peng family and strolled to the challenge arena.


    No one knows the unknown people, only the strong ones of the major forces are slightly moved.


    In the hands of Chen Ping, a young man, the Peng family has eaten too much. It is impossible to let a younger generation go up and die.


    Chen Ping felt an inexplicable breath, like from the bottom of his heart. When he opened his eyes, he saw a smiling face.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Peng Yu!"


    The name Peng Yu also appeared in public for the first time. After today, he wanted the name to spread all over Dongzhou.


    Peng family, Chen Ping is really immune to this surname.


    I don''t know how this family taught their younger brothers in the future. Are the Peng family so arrogant?


    Peng Yu''s breath, also at this time, slowly climbed and became stronger and stronger. Finally, it stayed in the realm of Juling Dingfeng.


    There are many monks in this realm. Just like the devil, he is also the Juling Ding peak, but his cultivation is stronger than the strongest Juling Ding peak.


    Chen Ping''s ability to force back the devil is entirely due to the suppression of the divine spirit.


    Chen Ping got up and slowly took out the black Feng giant sword.


    This is the response. For him, the Peng family''s children, no matter who they are, how strong they are, if they want to kill themselves, they must pay a high enough price.


    "Within ten moves, I will kill you!"


    Peng Yu''s proud words are still echoing in the air. His whole person has disappeared.


    Chen Ping''s eyes contracted sharply.


    This is not to shrink the earth into an inch, this is a real understanding of the power of heaven and earth.


    There are absolutely few monks in the spirit gathering realm who have such a high understanding of the power of heaven and earth.


    Even the devil is not so strong.


    Chen Ping knew that he had met his real opponent.


    Moreover, the pressure around him made Chen Ping understand that this Peng''s son has begun to practice in the field.

 Chapter 4254

    Hiss!


    The young Peng family, who was not surprised at all, attracted too many people''s attention at this moment.


    For the real strong man, the breath he shows at the moment is no longer julingding peak, but judan territory!


    This is not a real gathering place, nor is it a fake place.


    A real demon will not gather fake pills. Like him, it can only show that his breath is shielded, that is, the world can''t perceive his strength.


    In fact, all major forces have done such things.


    However, such evil geniuses are generally cultivated as future heirs and are reluctant to take them out.


    The Peng family took out such evil geniuses. It''s really willing to pay for them.


    It''s not the real judan realm, but it has begun to master the ability of monks in judan realm. How powerful is such a monster.


    Chen Ping felt that the pressure around him made his cultivation power less than 70%. Even if it was the power of Qi and blood, it could only use 80%.


    "Is the power of the field so terrible?"


    This is not the domain of a real monk in judan territory.


    If it is a real monk judan, once the field is released, Chen Ping, a spiritual monk, will become a real ant and be slaughtered.


    The field of Peng''s children has only a little shape.


    "How about mastering the power of judan territory? It can be killed!"


    Chen Ping gave a big drink and took a step forward. The power of Qi and blood all over his body was surging. It was like a small bubble breaking around him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    The black sharp sword in his hand stabbed out into the air. No matter where he was, Chen Ping didn''t need to feel the fluctuation of space.


    At this time, Chen Ping was very clear in his heart. He had a strange intuition.


    The resistance of the field is very strong. Chen Ping feels that the black front giant sword has great resistance, but this does not prevent him from continuing his attack.


    "Come out!"


    On the black front giant sword, there is a powerful breath. If there are general monks in the spirit gathering realm nearby, they can be killed by the second.


    Peng Yu''s mastery of the power of heaven and earth is just like Chen Ping''s mastery of the power of heaven and earth in the map of mountains and rivers. At least in this regard, he has an advantage.


    Chen Ping''s accomplishments have always been just seven levels of gathering souls.


    Because of the special nature of cultivating skills, Chen Ping completely surpassed most of the strong Juling Dingfeng in this realm, but he was still only cultivating in Juling realm.


    Even the power of heaven and earth is insignificant.


    Most of the forces in this space are controlled by Peng Yu, which can suppress Chen Ping.


    "Come out!"


    With this shout, Chen Ping directly used the power of the divine soul.


    This is also the most powerful power he has. The power of the divine soul is the only power equivalent to that of friar judan.


    Boom!


    A powerful spiritual force spreads around. This is not a field, but it is similar to the field.


    Under the impact of the formation of the divine soul, even Peng Yu had nothing to hide.


    Peng Yu appeared, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Chen Ping''s spiritual power was so powerful. Now he seemed to understand why the eighth prince was forced to withdraw from the mountain and river map.


    If it weren''t for his identity, he would have won 70-80% against the eighth prince.


    Peng Yu didn''t use any magic tools or magic weapons. For a proud genius like him, using external forces would be the greatest humiliation to him. Although there was nothing in his hands, he controlled this small field space. This was his most powerful weapon.

 Chapter 4255

    "Die!"


    Peng Yu pinched Chen Ping from a distance, as if to pinch the air around him.


    The pressure around him is increasing. Chen Ping knows that this is Peng Yu''s space in controlling his field.


    This pressure has greatly limited Chen Ping''s cultivation and can''t use too much strength.


    Chen Ping''s eyes suddenly became blood red. This kind of play was too oppressive, just like the other party played with him as a monkey.


    What about the power of the field? Chen Ping cut it out with a sword regardless of the suppression of the space around him.


    The powerful Qi force was like chopping on cotton without stirring up a ripple.


    "How strong!"


    Even so, Chen Ping will not give up. The black Feng giant sword in his hand disappears. Chen Ping closes his eyes.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Ping is like giving up and waiting to die.


    At the most dangerous time, he chose this way, giving too many people too much doubt and caring about him. At this time, he was shocked.


    Xiong Chongyan in the distance almost cried. When he came back, Xiong Da whispered, "Sisi, you have to believe him."


    During their contact at that time, she didn''t think that Chen Ping was like a person who gave up easily.


    Xiong Chongyan certainly believes in Chen Ping, but at this time, how can she not worry that accidents can happen at any time.


    And those who care about Chen Ping are secretly praying in their hearts.


    Only Xu Qingyuan smiled and smiled like flowers when she saw this scene. Even if she promised Peng Yu, it would be worth killing Chen Ping!


    Many people hoped that Chen Ping would die. At this time, they silently sighed in their hearts.


    "Finally dying?"


    Not to mention these ordinary friars, even many strong ones, are very confused. Does the evil spirit of Cangyuan sect know that there is nothing they can do?


    Is the demon genius of the Peng family really so strong?


    Chen Ping is not a rash and impulsive person, nor will he give up with words.


    When he closed his eyes, there seemed to be thunder sensation in his body, and the power of thunder robbery hidden in his blood ran rampant in his body.


    Chen Ping feels that his body is being suppressed. Peng Yu is really ready to crush him in this way.


    The whole body''s Qi and blood and cultivation power surged in the body at this moment, like a final struggle.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless!"


    Peng Yu''s disdainful voice came and killed Chen Ping. It was so simple.


    You are allowed to have many means. In front of his power in the field, as long as you are not a monk in judan territory, you have almost no chance to live.


    Peng Yu has the power to fight even in the face of a real monk judan.


    Such strong cultivation naturally gave him strong self-confidence.


    When Peng Yu seemed to have seen Chen Ping turn into a pool of flesh and blood in front of him.


    The world seems quiet!


    Peng Yu didn''t sign the contract of life and death when he went to the challenge arena, so it''s not a battle of life and death. Cang Yuanzong''s strong man could have stopped it.


    It was also at this time that many strong people noticed that even if Chen Ping had reached the critical moment of life and death crisis, there was no strong person of Cang Yuanzong to save people.


    This can only show that either the strongman of Cangyuan Zong gave up the evil disciple, but it is almost impossible. From various signs, Cangyuan Zong''s protection of Chen Ping is absolutely not low.


    Therefore, there is only one last possibility, that is, the strongman of Cang Yuanzong believes that Chen Ping is not dangerous. Only this reason can be explained.

 Chapter 4256

    On the challenge arena, Chen Ping, who was about to be crushed to death by Peng Yu''s power in the field, suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes.


    There are several ways to defeat Peng Yu if it is Chen Ping who has not separated the demon family.


    However, now, in addition to the cards he can''t use, the only thing Chen Ping can use is this last way.


    Above Chen Ping''s head, a force of lightning suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    This loud noise directly broke Peng Yu''s field, and then a terrible scene appeared.


    There are thunder clouds surging on the whole challenge arena.


    "This!"


    Many strong people showed a look of panic in their eyes.


    This is thunder robbery. The real thunder robbery. The array can isolate the monk''s power of heaven and earth, but it can''t isolate the power of thunder robbery of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, huge thunder clouds appeared over cangyuanzong.


    At this time, what else don''t you understand?


    Chen Pinggang just closed his eyes and was communicating the power of lightning. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Chen Ping has found this since he killed demon Xiu under the boundless cliff. He can communicate the power of lightning.


    You know, this is not to communicate the power of lightning in his body, but to communicate the power of lightning in this world.


    In the secret land of mountains and rivers, because it is a small world refined by the strong, Chen Ping can''t communicate the real power of lightning.


    Now, however, Chen Ping is in Cang Yuanzong. When the power of lightning surges in his body, the world has responded to him.


    Plus Peng Yu, a monk who shields the secret of heaven, his cultivation should have been robbed long ago.


    However, he has been borrowing powerful magic weapons to make this world unable to perceive his cultivation.


    What Chen Ping did was to let heaven and earth find Peng Yu, and then he wanted to use the thunder power of this heaven and earth to kill Peng Yu.


    At this moment, I don''t know how much to take a breath in my heart. It''s terrible.


    Communication thunder robbery is the most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    How can mortals do it!


    This world is not a strong man who does not understand the power of lightning, but such a strong man is rare, and he can only borrow the power of lightning.


    Like Chen Ping, a demon who directly communicates the power of thunder robbery has never appeared since ancient times.


    Peng Yu''s face changed greatly. He suppressed his accomplishments. Instead of condensing the golden elixir, he wanted to condense the most powerful golden elixir with the strongest posture.


    But at this time, the thunder cloud has spread. Now he must face the power of lightning in this world, and no one can help him.


    Don''t mention helping him. Other friars in the challenge arena ran away when they saw the thunder clouds.


    Who dares to be so close to Lei Yun? Later, Lei Jie thought they were helping Peng Yudu rob, and would split them together.


    The ancestors of the Peng family opened their eyes and looked directly at Chen Ping with cold eyes. Only his action brought a cold and fierce breath.


    The ancestor of the Peng family was startled. It was Lord Ye.


    In front of Lord Ye, who is holding the most precious treasure and gathering at the baby Ding peak, he has no power of a war at all.


    Chen Ping''s practice of communicating thunder robbery completely shocked everyone. No one in the world has heard of this ability to control lightning.


    "Is he the son of heaven?"


    I don''t know who made such a sound!


    "Yes, it must be!"


    The sound of inhaling came out. Combined with Chen Ping''s experience along the way, it seems that only this statement can explain the past.


    The son of heaven, those who are called the son of heaven, are all a generation of heroes and one of the strongest in the world.

 Chapter 4257

    But anyone who can be called the son of heaven has another saying, that is, the son of heaven.


    He is the lucky one chosen by God, just like the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty.


    When this statement spread, many people''s eyes changed when they saw Chen Ping. Those who calculated that they hated him were also at a loss. They didn''t know what way to get along with Chen Ping.


    Son of heaven?


    Because of Lei Yun''s confusion, but also directly covered Chen Ping''s challenge arena.


    Anyone can go, except Peng Yu!


    Even if he wants to go now, he can''t go away. Lei Yun will always follow him. He has nowhere to hide.


    Peng Yu was forced by Chen Ping''s move to face the power of thunder robbery. He stood on the challenge arena and his eyes slowly changed from panic at the beginning to calm now.


    This day has receded for so many years. Now that it has come, face it.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for him to cross the robbery peacefully!


    Peng Yu looked at Chen Ping, who was not far in front of him. He had to face his own thunder robbery. As expected, as in the legend, he had many miracles.


    The most important thing is the current situation. Chen Ping''s helping Dai Yong to cross the robbery in cangyuanzong has long been spread all over the world.


    Now it''s Peng Yu''s thunder robbery. Does he dare to let the boy stand beside him?


    Peng Yu was sure that he could kill Chen Ping. Now the thunder robbery is coming, and he doesn''t have any extra time.


    Although he has prepared for this day for many years, and the whole Peng family has prepared for him for many years, this is cangyuanzong, not the fief of the Peng family.


    "How about we make a deal?"


    Peng Yu had to compromise. In the current situation, if he didn''t deal with Chen Ping in front of him first, he didn''t have much confidence even in the face of thunder robbery.


    "No!"


    Chen Ping''s answer was also very direct. He knew what Peng Yu wanted to say, but no matter what it was, he would not agree.


    Peng Yu''s face became a little ugly and said angrily, "if you do this, you will only get the Peng family''s endless pursuit!"


    If Chen Ping destroys his thunder robbery, the Peng family will not hesitate to send out the real strong to kill Chen Ping.


    "So what!"


    Chen Ping disdained: "do you Peng family dare not kill me against your master''s will?"


    Since he already knew that the person who wanted to kill himself was his Highness the eighth prince, whether there was anyone behind him or not, he was the master of the Peng family.


    The eighth prince wants to kill himself. Dare the Peng family not kill him?


    "I can plead for you!"


    Peng Yu doesn''t want to encounter any crisis during the robbery. At this time, he would rather bow his head.


    Chen Ping''s response was the same. He gently shook his head and said, "you won''t!"


    Peng Yu is so angry that he clenches his teeth. He really won''t plead for Chen Ping. In the mountain and river map, Chen Ping''s humiliation to the eighth prince will only make his royal highness want to kill him more.


    Even if he pleads, it''s no use!


    The Peng family, in the vast territory of the Dayan Dynasty, is only an ordinary friar family.


    Unless the Peng family can produce a strong person who gathers gods, only then will the Dayan royal family pay attention to the existence of the Peng family.


    "Do you have to break the net?"


    By this time, Peng Yu had understood that Chen Ping would not let him cross the robbery. This monster who was not afraid of thunder robbery was the biggest variable in his thunder robbery.


    "You have other options!"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "you can choose to commit suicide! It will be easier to die!"

 Chapter 4258

    This was a naked humiliation. Peng Yu''s eyes flashed an angry look. He wanted to kill Chen Ping immediately, but he felt that there was a terrible smell in the sky, locking him in.


    At this time, any of his actions are fatal!


    "Lao Zu!"


    Peng Yu could only look to his ancestors for help.


    At this time, only Lao Zu can help him. Lao Zu is a strong man in the nine fold territory of Juying. As long as he opens his mouth, Cang Yuanzong will not give him face.


    But when he looked over, he found that the figure of his ancestors had disappeared. Other Peng children looked at him with ugly faces.


    Peng Yu was unwilling. He looked up at the thunder cloud and said loudly, "I have never been afraid of Peng Yu all my life, including you!"


    Heroic!


    Even if it was the thunder robbery in judan territory, Peng Yu never worried.


    In front of Chen Ping, he sat down and several treasures appeared around him, forming an array.


    This is what he prepared long ago!


    In the sky, there was a huge thunder and lightning. At this time, it crashed down.


    Most of the monks hide far away. Although the thunder robbery in judan territory is not very strong, if anyone dares to try to provoke it, he will certainly get a more terrible thunder robbery.


    That''s why no one dares to help anyone directly. Otherwise, it''s better for dogs than to gather pills all over the world.


    Because Chen Ping led the thunder robbery, now he is also at the core of the thunder robbery.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, is this a thunder robbery to destroy friar Peng?"


    At this time, even those Cang Yuanzong disciples who once despised Chen Ping had to look at him with new eyes.


    Chen Ping proved himself again and again with his strength!


    "I missed the last time elder martial brother Liu helped elder martial brother Dai to cross the robbery. This time, I must seriously understand the thunder robbery in judan territory."


    It''s the best experience to see friar judan go through the robbery with his own eyes.


    No matter what the people below think, what Chen Ping did when Peng Yu''s thunder robbery poured in is to shoot Peng Yu.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Chen Ping has always understood this point.


    Peng Yu has tried to negotiate with Chen Ping. At this time, he dares to make a decision to cross the robbery, so he won''t be unprepared.


    When Chen Ping started, a figure also appeared around Peng Yu.


    Puppet!


    Secondary puppet!


    In Dongyang Pavilion, Chen Ping has seen such a puppet!


    The whole body is a puppet made of special materials. The difference is that Peng Yu''s consciousness is that he is controlling the puppet.


    The puppet is equivalent to the tripod peak in the spirit gathering environment. Most importantly, this puppet is not a complete dead thing.


    Peng Yu can''t separate himself from the cultivation of julingjing, but he can separate divine consciousness and control puppets.


    Moreover, with his long-term control and refining of puppets, his divine consciousness has long been integrated with puppets. This is not a separation, but his combat power is not weak.


    This is also the protective puppet that the Peng family has long prepared for him.


    When the puppet appeared, his eyes, with Peng Yu''s emotion, directly faced Chen Ping and hit him hard.


    If it is another puppet, Chen Ping may need some troublesome means to solve it, but the puppet controlled by divine consciousness does not pose much threat to Chen Ping.


    Just in an instant, the power of Chen Ping''s soul was pushed up like a mountain and a sea.


    The powerful power of the divine soul also rushed directly into the puppet.


    Peng Yu controlled the puppet''s divine sense, issued a cry of panic, and was unwilling in his heart.

 Chapter 4259

    Chen Ping''s spirit was directly crushed by this trace of divine knowledge.


    Peng Yu, who was crossing the robbery, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His divine consciousness was hurt just at the beginning of his thunder robbery.


    "I want you to die!"


    Peng Yu roared and stood up. With his actions, the thunder and lightning also roared.


    Boom!


    The first thunder robbery directly fell on Peng Yu, but he didn''t respond.


    This level of thunder robbery can''t cause damage to his body, and his Dantian Qi sea is changing after the thunder robbery landed in his body.


    This is a necessary process from gathering souls to gathering pills!


    Dantian''s powerful Qi is forming a huge vortex and emitting golden light.


    Peng Yu''s body exudes the smell of a monk in the gathering Dan realm.


    At this time, after a thunderstorm, he already had the strength of monk judan. He slapped Chen Ping hard.


    The powerful forces of heaven and earth are surging, and Peng Yu''s power in the field has become stronger than before!


    "Crazy!"


    Many people can only sigh when watching this scene. They have to do it when they cross the robbery. Peng Yu is also a madman.


    He was distracted at this time and paid a huge price. In addition to the thunder robbery he wanted to spend, Peng Yu didn''t have much time to adjust his breathing body.


    Crazy people''s ideas are often extreme. Peng Yu wants to kill Chen Ping, and he still has to kill him.


    Chen Ping will not let him go through the thunder robbery smoothly, otherwise, if you want to kill him, you don''t know when to wait.


    When Peng Yu slapped him, Chen Ping again rushed out of his body with the force of lightning, which was the last stored force of lightning robbery.


    Use the power of thunder to deal with Peng Yuju now. That''s right!


    "Ah!"


    Peng Yu shouted wildly. He wanted to kill Chen Ping now. However, he found that even if his cultivation has been greatly improved, he can''t solve Chen Ping quickly.


    He had only one slap in time, and the power of the second thunder had arrived.


    And this second thunder robbery is twice as powerful as the first one.


    All this is because of Chen Ping. Perhaps this world feels his contempt for thunder robbery. The thunder robbery directly doubled.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care so much. The black Feng giant sword in his hand is cut down with a sword at Peng Yu.


    The sword was used as a knife to cut, and a strong breath rushed to Peng Yu.


    Chen Ping''s strength is not a big threat to Peng Yu, but at this critical time, if he gives more energy to deal with Chen Ping, it will become very dangerous.


    While Lei robbed, Chen Ping''s sword intention also came.


    This kind of feeling like an ant scratching will only make Peng Yu feel sick.


    The powerful thunder made Peng Yu''s body tremble. His special clothes were blown out of several broken places.


    It looks very embarrassed, but after this thunder robbery, Peng Yu''s breath is stronger.


    After each thunder robbery, it means that he is getting closer and closer to the real judan territory.


    "Can''t let him become a real gathering place!"


    Chen Ping''s breath began to change. This time, Chen Ping directly prepared to attack Peng Yu with his most powerful attack.


    Shenglong fist!


    In an instant, one third of Chen Ping''s strength was taken away.

 Chapter 4260

    On Chen Ping''s fist, there is a virtual shadow of the Dragon forming. Finally, it slowly condenses out and impacts away with strong power.


    Peng Yu''s third thunder robbery, also at this time, ran down!


    The power of Shenglong boxing, even Peng Yu now, cannot be underestimated. The power of this holy level martial art is not just power.


    A seemingly condensed dragon shadow forced Peng Yu to separate forces to suppress it.


    But just after he separated his strength, the third thunder force has come.


    Poof!


    Peng Yu was blown to the ground and rolled. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face became pale with a trace of iron blue.


    Peng Yu, who survived the third thunderstorm, should have become strong!


    But because he didn''t take the robbery seriously, his breath was much weaker at this time.


    Seeing that the fourth thunder robbery was about to bombard, Peng Yu''s eyes were red.


    Why?


    Why did Chen Ping have to kill him.


    He Peng Yu is the genius demon of the Peng family. He has a great future. He is the hope of the Peng family in the future. Even his ancestors said that he is the most promising descendant of the Peng family for thousands of years.


    But now all this has been destroyed by the boy in front of us.


    Because of him, his own thunder disaster came in advance. Because of him, if he can''t cross the disaster seriously, he can''t feel the power of heaven and earth when crossing the disaster.


    This is an incomplete robbery. Even if he can get the golden elixir in the end, it is incomplete.


    The people who looked at Peng Yu''s tragedy had a cold back at this time. Is this the end of offending Chen Ping?


    A genius demon was driven into a madman by Chen Ping.


    "The friar Peng family is completely abandoned!"


    The monks who saw Peng Yu''s current situation were all whispering regret. A genius like Peng Yu was like a flash in the pan.


    The faces of several young people in the Peng family became very ugly. The old ancestor disappeared inexplicably. He should have gone to negotiate with cangyuanzong, but he didn''t come back for a long time. Peng Yu has been abandoned.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Xu Qingyuan stared blankly at the scene on the challenge arena. At this time, only a thunder robbery was needed, and Peng Yu would be directly blasted into debris.


    Among the people she knows, Peng Yu is the strongest genius demon.


    "Do you want friar judan to do it?"


    The hatred in Xu Qingyuan''s eyes has not been reduced. As long as Chen Ping lives, it is her biggest shame, which can''t be washed away in her life.


    Only by killing Chen Ping can she be really clean!


    The ancestors of the Peng family wanted to stop Peng Yu when they found out the situation he was about to face.


    But he was so frightened by the breath of Cangyuan sect leader that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Did he really think he was talking to Cang Yuanzong''s strongman?


    No, he was called away by a voice.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Peng family stood in front of a slovenly man.


    Seeing this figure, the first reaction of the ancestors of the Peng family was that it was impossible.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to salute and say, "I''ve seen you!"


    Six hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Peng family was just a monk who gathered pills. At that time, he had seen long Aotian, the first Dragon God peak.


    In those years, long qintian was known as a genius hard to meet in a thousand years. He was also the strongest person who Cang Yuanzong was most likely to break through the Jushen realm.


    After so many years, after the news that Dongyang disciples were alive came out, people all over the world were guessing that the cangyuanzong strongman who disappeared that year was still alive.


    The real purpose of the powerful people who come here this time is to see if the powerful people missing from Dragon God peak are still alive.


    The ancestor of the Peng family never thought that he was the first person to see long qintian.

 Chapter 4261

    "Is your Peng''s hand too long?"


    Long Qin''s cold eyes swept past the ancestors of the Peng family, making the strong man in the nine levels of infant gathering cold.


    "What the elder taught me is!"


    The ancestors of the Peng family were extremely shocked. Cang Yuanzong had been infiltrated by major forces before this.


    In each spirit peak, there are people secretly planted by major forces, that is, those elders, who have more or less something to do with major forces in private.


    The relationship between the Peng family and hushenfeng is well known all over the world.


    In the past, Cang Yuanzong was lonely, and everyone wanted to intervene. The strong people of Cang Yuanzong also turned a blind eye, and they became more and more presumptuous.


    But who would have thought that the missing strongman of Dragon God peak could appear again.


    You know, there were a lot of strong people missing from Dragon God peak. If these people were still alive, what would their cultivation achieve.


    Just like long qintian in front of him, it was Juying Dingfeng 600 years ago. Now that he is alive, it proves that he has already gathered God successfully.


    It''s just him!


    The ancestors of the Peng family could not imagine how terrible it would be if Cang Yuanzong had one or two more strong people who gathered gods.


    "That''s all you''ve done over the years!"


    On long qintian''s face, there was no joy or anger, but his words frightened the ancestors of the Peng family. A real peerless strong man, he followed his words and deeds.


    He said that no one would dare to fool around unless he didn''t die.


    So many forces, hundreds of years of infiltration, just fall short?


    I''m really unwilling, but compared with the inheritance of the family, who is more important? The ancestors of the Peng family believe that those people have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Yes, younger generation!"


    The ancestor of the Peng family didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He was really worried that long qintian would kill him directly.


    Compared with such a behemoth as Cang Yuanzong, the Peng family is too small.


    The details of the Peng family can never be compared with these first-class sects.


    In Dongzhou mainland, the Peng family is only a second rate friar family, not a real top family.


    If you don''t have a strong person who gathers God, or have been out of a strong person who gathers God, you can never become a real first-class family.


    Long qintian looked at the sky in the distance. There were thunder clouds and a powerful thunder robbery was brewing. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He whispered: "I don''t object if you want to kill my Dragon God peak disciple. As long as you can bear his growing anger, what should you do and continue to do!"


    Long qintian''s words changed the look of the ancestors of the Peng family inexplicably. He could hear that long qintian wanted to sharpen the disciple named Chen Ping.


    Is this taking him Peng''s house as a grindstone?


    "Senior, since then, the Peng family will no longer be enemies with him. Please give me a hand and let me go."


    The ancestors of the Peng family have figured out that no matter who ordered him, there is such a peerless strong man behind Chen Ping. There may be more than one. Who dares to provoke him.


    What was the humiliation suffered by the Peng family before? As long as we can keep the best genius of the Peng family, we won''t have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    "It''s late!"


    Long qintian said faintly, "you just don''t want to be an enemy with him. He won''t let you Peng family go. Don''t you think about it. If he is so easy to kill, do you need your Peng family to do it yourself?"


    The face of the ancestor of the Peng family suddenly changed. He seemed to want to understand something. The identity of that man was not a matter of saying a word to kill a little monk in the spirit gathering place.

 Chapter 4262

    Why did he want the Peng family to make a move? Now the Peng family has no room to quit.


    This is a thief ship!


    "As long as you don''t use the power to break the rules to fight him, Cang Yuanzong will not participate in your gratitude and resentment!"


    Long qintian''s words were not comfort to the ancestors of the Peng family, but made him feel the greatest irony.


    Peng Yu finished. When the fourth thunder fell, his body protection magic weapons were basically broken.


    The bloody Peng Yu looked gloomy and terrible. He roared: "Chen Ping, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    With the sound of his throat, a thunderbolt bombarded Peng Yu, which directly turned Peng Yu into a blood mist.


    The evil genius of the Peng family is over.


    After losing the target, the thunder clouds in the air did not disperse immediately, but stayed there.


    At this moment, it gives people a feeling that this thunder cloud is part of Chen Ping''s power.


    Standing on the challenge arena, he was like a God, with a misty smell all over him, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Such a strong Chen Ping, who can be the enemy!


    Who dares to take the stage to fight against the genius and evil spirit of Dongzhou mainland.


    Chen Ping''s heart slowly returned to calm. It was indescribable to see a demon genius cut into pieces by thunder in front of his eyes.


    This is the natural power of heaven and earth, and I have to be against him.


    Those geniuses who were still thinking of taking chances and challenging Chen Ping felt their spirits tremble at this time.


    It''s really powerless to make enemies with such people.


    Even those geniuses and demons of other Lingfeng don''t have the heart to compete with Chen Ping again. If Chen Ping comes like this at that time, won''t they also be killed by thunder robbery.


    Chen Ping was the only one left in the 14 challenge arenas. He became the son of Cang yuan Zong, and there was no dispute.


    Even other Lingfeng, at this time, no one dares to stand up and say no, otherwise, can you get a genius stronger than him?


    No, then shut up!


    With a smile on his face, the supreme elder Shangguan Qing announced that the religious meeting was over.


    It started in a hurry and ended in a hurry.


    This religious meeting was like holding a personal show for Chen Ping to show his strong strength in front of the strong in the world.


    The disciples of each Lingfeng began to disperse, but from today on, they can no longer forget the figure standing under the thunder cloud.


    Chen Ping became the son of Cangyuan sect.


    He himself was surprised. It''s too easy for him to come to the throne of zongzi!


    But thinking about who was behind him, Chen Ping was relieved.


    Although Cang Yuanzong''s sect meeting was over, the forces of all parties who came to attend the meeting did not disperse.


    The purpose of their coming to Cangyuan Zong was not to see Cangyuan Zong''s selection of zongzi.


    These strong people, in twos and threes, found various excuses to meet the strong people of Cangyuan sect. For a moment, the whole Cangyuan sect was bustling.


    After the zongmen meeting, Chen Ping returned to the Dragon God peak.


    The disciples of Dragon God peak admire him very much.


    After a round of challenges, the first thing Wei Ping did when he returned to longshenfeng was to shut down.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping felt that this guy must be a monk in judan territory next time he appeared.


    Wei Ping is the latest to get started, but he may become the first monk in the gathering place of Dragon God peak.

 Chapter 4263

    After becoming the son of Cangyuan sect, Chen Ping''s identity is different from that of his former true disciples.


    No matter how the identity of the zongzi fell into his own hands, Chen Ping always felt that it was like Cangyuan Zong returning the Dragon God peak.


    In Cangyuan sect, other disciples of Lingfeng said that the strong people in judan territory could not be calm.


    According to the clan rules, Chen Ping''s identity has become the future patriarch.


    If the current patriarch becomes a strong person in the God gathering realm, or if anything turns off the lights, the patriarch will be directly responsible for the patriarch.


    Chen Ping, the son of the sect, was elected by the public. Unless you don''t want to stay in Cangyuan sect, you must obey orders.


    This is a real step to heaven, and after becoming a zongzi, Chen Ping''s cultivation resources are also very different.


    Long Shenfeng, Chen Ping has been out for so long this time and has also been to the devil''s kingdom. No one can share these things.


    At this time, Chen Ping had to face a problem that made him feel more troublesome than facing Peng Yu again.


    Luo Luo, the heirloom of the thief!


    Luoluo, who has lived in the Dragon God peak for so long, is now the same as Chen Ping. It is a seven fold realm of gathering souls.


    The speed of her cultivation was not so frightening. In such a place with strong aura of Dragon God peak, her progress was not great for such a long time.


    When the little girl saw that he was safe and successful, she suddenly proposed to leave Cang; Wu Zong.


    Chen Ping took her back to the Dragon Peak to protect her.


    She killed the Peng family for herself. If she left the Dragon God peak, it would be strange for the Peng family not to chase her.


    "Stay!"


    Looking at Luo Luo''s pure face, Chen Ping always subconsciously remembered Xiong Chongyan. This feeling made him unwilling to admit, but it was so real.


    Luo Luo felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart. When she came back, she found that the distance between her and Chen Ping was getting farther and farther.


    "I should leave!"


    Luo Luo is so firm that Chen Ping doesn''t know how to keep her.


    "I''ll see you off!" Finally, all Chen Ping''s words turned into these three words. Luo Luo had to leave, so he had to send her away.


    Luo Luo nodded and, accompanied by Chen Ping, walked to the Mountain Gate of cangyuanzong.


    Wherever I passed along the way, no matter who I met, I would bow my head and salute after seeing Chen Ping.


    The advantage of zongzi''s identity to Chen Ping is that he can''t go to only a few places in Cangyuan Zong.


    He sent Luo Luo to the gate of Cangyuan Zong mountain. Chen Ping took out an ordinary magic weapon from him, handed it to Luo Luo and said, "take it for self-defense!"


    Luo Luo smiled and took the magic weapon from Chen Ping and whispered, "brother Liu, I''m waiting for you in the Jianghu¡°


    She still misses her when she first met Chen Ping.


    "Good!"


    Watching Luo Luo leave, Chen Ping was a little lost.


    When I returned to the Dragon God peak, the disciples of the Dragon God peak looked very strange.


    Because someone was waiting for him at the Dragon God peak. As soon as he sent Luo Luo away, Xiong Chongyan found the door. Her arrival should have been an atmosphere of joy.


    But when Chen Ping saw her, Xiong Chongyan''s first words made her feel upset.


    "Brother Liu, I''m here to say goodbye to you. When I go back, I''ll get married!"


    In Xiong Chongyan''s eyes, Chen Ping seemed to see a trace of reluctance.

 Chapter 4264

    How old is Xiong Chongyan? She''s younger than herself. Does she need to get married so soon?


    In fact, she was testing Chen Ping. Even if she couldn''t stop the engagement, Lao Zu didn''t agree to help her win two years.


    Just after seeing Luo Luo off, he faced Xiong Chongyan again.


    Both girls gave Chen Ping a good impression. Originally, Chen Ping''s feelings for them were just that of his sister.


    But I don''t know why, after Luo Luo left, Xiong Chongyan said he was going to get married. At the bottom of Chen Ping''s heart, there was such a trace of irritability.


    "When are you leaving?"


    But Chen Ping knew that the strong people who came to Cangyuan Zong''s door meeting were still there and did not leave. Now these people have stayed in Cangyuan Zong''s house.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s temptation failed. She didn''t see what she wanted.


    Doesn''t he have any idea about himself?


    Xiong Chongyan''s eyes were obviously lost.


    "When you get married, I will go!"


    Chen Ping has set up defense against all the girls since Xu Qingyuan.


    And he knows very well what he will do for a long time in the future.


    Only by constantly getting stronger can he do what he wants to do. Now he is still too weak.


    As long qintian said, no matter who he meets, he is not his old enemy.


    Neither the devil nor Peng Yu, who was robbed and killed by thunder, is his real enemy, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to implicate anyone.


    "Uh huh!"


    When Xiong Chongyan turned around, there seemed to be a layer of fog in his eyes.


    She wanted to say that I wouldn''t marry, but she didn''t know what kind of identity and reason to tell Chen Ping.


    Finally, she can only choose to leave silently. Her small back looks very lonely.


    Chen Ping''s irritable thoughts made him very upset. He didn''t see anyone again and directly chose to practice in isolation.


    When Chen Ping was practicing in seclusion, several major events happened in Cangyuan Zong.


    Long qintian, the first Dragon God peak that has been missing for 600 years, appeared in front of many strong people in the baby gathering area.


    His appearance confirmed the inheritance of Dragon God peak.


    It also changed the attitude of the major forces in the world towards Cang Yuanzong.


    For so many years, Cang Yuanzong relied entirely on the three treasures to keep the position of the first-class Zong door.


    Dragon God peak was the most promising Lingfeng to revitalize Cang Yuanzong. Once the strongest Lingfeng, many strongmen of Dragon God peak disappeared overnight.


    In those years, this shocked the world. Cang Yuanzong sent many strong men to investigate the disappearance. It was conceivable that he got nothing.


    Before Dongyang disciples appeared, there were differences in Cangyuan sect. This is the result of the penetration of major forces into Cangyuan sect in the past 600 years.


    But the appearance of Dongyang disciples made people all over the world doubt what happened 600 years ago.


    Now long qintian stood up, even if it was just an illusory figure, which shocked the hearts of major forces.


    Cang Yuanzong, it''s going to change!


    The strongmen of the major forces left one after another and wanted to go back and make a new plan for Cang Yuanzong.


    This event has also spread all over the world in a very fast time.


    Another major event also occurred in Cang Yuanzong.


    His highness, the eighth Prince of the Dayan Dynasty, succeeded in the cangyuanzong ferry robbery, condensed the seven gold pills, and became the strong man in the judan territory at one fell swoop.


    After losing the identity of zongzi, the devil is still the true disciple of Cangyuan zongzhufeng, and he has the identity of an unnecessary prince.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Xiong family announced that Xiong Chongyan, the younger generation of the Xiong family, had an engagement with his Highness the eighth prince.

 Chapter 4265

    After the news, other aristocratic families are envious. They can have an engagement with the prince of the royal family. The Xiong family is about to rise!


    Everyone knows that the Dayan emperor has not yet established a prince, and his majesty dotes on his little son. It has long been rumored that his majesty will establish the eighth Prince devil as the prince.


    If so, won''t the Xiong family become the queen if they marry the descendants of the eighth prince?


    Xiong Chongyan is going to marry the devil. After Chen Ping left the customs, he received the news. Yan Wushuang has left cangyuanzong for Dayan imperial city after the success of gathering pills.


    A month has passed since Cang Yuanzong''s sect meeting. During this period, several major events of Cang Yuanzong have caused a lot of vibration in the world.


    It is said that even the Dongzhou mainland, the only super sect gate, also has a saying about it.


    Cang Yuanzong''s emergence of strong people gathering gods has aroused the fear of major forces all over the world.


    Over the past 600 years, the major forces have tried every means to infiltrate Cangyuan sect in order to take a share in any accident of Cangyuan sect in the future.


    Now, because of the news that long qintian is alive, those people arranged by other forces in each Lingfeng have disappeared.


    This time, the backbone of Cang Yuanzong was almost half less.


    Hundreds of monks in judan territory left Cang Yuanzong, and three monks in Juying territory chose to leave after long qintian stood up.


    Because long qintian only said one sentence: "I want a clean Cang Yuanzong!"


    Those strong men belonging to the major forces dare not stay. They can''t hide themselves in front of a strong man who gathers God.


    The backbone of Cang Yuanzong is less than half, but it has little impact on the overall strength of Cang Yuanzong, because long qintian is enough.


    As for the Dragon God peak, it is now respected by all spirit peaks.


    Cangyuan Zong''s strongest is the first Dragon God peak that has been missing for 600 years. Cangyuan Zong''s son is also the eldest martial brother of the Dragon God peak. The Dragon God peak has become the first spirit peak among the twelve zodiac spirit peaks of Cangyuan Zong.


    Even if there is no middle-level combat power, it is enough to have the strongest zongmen.


    More than a dozen disciples of the Dragon God peak can obviously be proud, that is, they are high above when walking. Chen Ping specially called Tian Qiong to teach him a lesson.


    After coming out of the cultivation cave, Chen Ping always remembered things in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Rat God peak, Chen Ping personally boarded the spirit peak to find Dai Yong.


    Dai Yong was not there, but before he left, he left a jade card, which recorded the questions Chen Ping wanted to ask.


    Dai Yong didn''t know what happened in Dongyang Pavilion, because he didn''t remember anything.


    "Indeed!"


    Chen Ping sighed in his heart that the Oriental disciples erased everyone''s memory.


    Not getting the answer he wanted, Chen Ping thought of a person, the saint of baihuazong, Zhao Shishi.


    Whether it''s because of Dongyang pavilion or because the Baihua sect promised Chen Ping the qualification to enter the infernal cave for cultivation, Chen Ping wants to go to the Baihua sect again.


    A month after becoming the son of Cangyuan Zong, Chen Ping walked out of the Mountain Gate of Cangyuan Zong again. This time, Dongyang county city, Baihua Zong!


    When he left Dongyang Pavilion, Chen Ping had no time to do many things, including Wang Cheng, who was still waiting for him in Dongyang county city.


    At the same time, another message has reached the Terran.

 Chapter 4266

    After the last incident in Dongyang Pavilion, only a few demon geniuses survived in the demon genius group.


    The demon clan announced that it would send a new talent group to the Terran for experience.


    Suddenly came the news that the genius group of the demon family had reached the boundless cliff.


    To go to Dongyang county city, Chen Ping will not pass through Diancangshan, but in order to finish the unfinished work before, Chen Ping chose to take a detour and pass through Diancangshan.


    Diancangshan is desolate!


    Here, Chen Ping met demon Xiu Jiao Wei again. The demon lord left sang and left Tianmo boxing in his body.


    Tianmo boxing, a magical unique skill of the demon family, was sealed and suppressed by Dongyang disciples in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know whether the separation of the demon clan is really clean. After all, this is left by the Demon Lord. Even if you help Luo Yong, you may not really succeed.


    When Chen Ping revisited the old place, he didn''t feel so much. When he first came here, he remembered being killed.


    Now Diancangshan is calm.


    I don''t know why the divine fist sect hid one third of its wealth in this place.


    There is a broken map and Keepsake given by Yang Song in his hand. Chen Ping didn''t come to Cangshan for the first time. Last time, because there was Ganoderma lucidum grass, Chen Pingshun came here, but found that this was a game set against him.


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to find the treasure place of Shenquan gate!


    At this time, Diancangshan was no longer dangerous. Chen Ping began to find out where the treasure was hidden on the map, and then corresponded with Diancangshan one by one.


    DIANCANG mountain covers a large area. It''s called DIANCANG mountain for hundreds of miles. It''s really hard to find something to hide in such a large place.


    Chen Pingshun followed the marks on the map and finally came to a swamp!


    Here, it can be regarded as a dangerous place.


    Ordinary people dare not approach. Even friars, it is not easy to enter. There are traces of bones in the swamp.


    Chen Pingmei''s heart moved. Shenquan gate is really ready. Even such a place can be found.


    No one would have thought that Shenquan would hide wealth in such a place.


    Chen Ping threw out several stones and watched them fall in the swamp. I''m afraid this swamp has a range of kilometers.


    According to the map, go through the swamp and you will come to the place of treasure.


    It''s not that easy to want the past. It''s OK to fly through the sky, but Chen Ping can''t.


    He is not a monk gathering pills. He can''t control the air for a long time, and he hasn''t practiced the martial arts of flying.


    The worst flying skills that friars in julingjing can cultivate are prefecture level. Even Cangyuan sect has no first-class sect.


    Now Chen Ping realized that it would be good if there were flying mysterious beasts or flying magic weapons.


    Now he can only walk through the thousand mu swamp step by step with his own steps.


    When he took the first step, Chen Ping felt that the underground silt seemed to have a suction. The space of this swamp was completely different.


    Chen Ping thought he could fly. Now he realized that he was wrong.


    The space of this swamp is like a magnetic field. Not to mention flying xuanbeast, even the magic weapon of flying will be affected.


    Under this swamp, there must be a natural array!


    Unless it is a flying treasure of the level of the best spirit, it can pass through this space.


    "Interesting!"


    Chen Ping, who didn''t care that the Shenquan sect hid its wealth in this Cangshan, suddenly found that there might be some unexpected gains here.


    On the swamp, although Chen Ping can feel the danger after walking out of 100 meters, so far, he has not met any thrilling things.

 Chapter 4267

    Chen Ping was careful. He calculated every step in advance.


    The bearing capacity of sludge, the time to stay on it, etc.


    After taking this step, Chen Ping obviously felt the softness of his feet. The silt here is different from that before.


    It''s just a little softer. When Chen Ping was calculating the next position, suddenly a vine stretched to Chen Ping''s feet and spread.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping has long noticed that this secondary vine is a kind of magic medicine, but a poison.


    For ordinary monks, it is poison, but for alchemists, this vine is also a kind of elixir.


    This vine grows in the swamp to attract monks to cut it. Once it falls into the mud, it will become the nutrient of the vine.


    If you let it wrap around your feet, it''s difficult to get away. The vines have just grown and spread to Chen Ping''s feet. Chen Ping''s black front giant sword has been cut down with one sword.


    The vine is just a plant. Its life does not give it much wisdom.


    Chen Ping''s sword directly cut off the vines.


    As soon as he grabbed it, this half of the vine came into Chen Ping''s hands and lost the control of the root. This half of the vine is a real panacea.


    Chen Ping smiled. I don''t know how many people this thing has hurt.


    Put the vine into the Dragon order, and a voice sounded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Cut more!"


    The little yellow haired monster has been in the Dragon order, and she doesn''t come out. Chen Ping knows what she likes to eat and throws some in from time to time.


    But unexpectedly, this guy can even take the second level elixir. Chen Ping can imagine her eating fresh and tender vines one by one.


    "Eat in one day!"


    Although Chen Ping complained, he was also paying attention to the vine. As long as it was close to himself, Chen Ping would cut it down with a sword.


    Vine''s small movements can''t escape Chen Ping''s divine soul induction at all.


    In this way, Chen Ping began to harvest vines in the swamp. As long as the tip of the vines, the freshest part, only this part can be used as a panacea.


    As for looking for the roots of the vines, forget it. The vines in the swamp are all in the mud. The roots of the vines rely on absorbing the human friars and mysterious beasts who wear into the swamp as nutrients.


    There is a strong sense of God and soul. Every sword of Chen Ping can accurately cut down the freshest part of the vine.


    In the end, the vines around Chen Ping were almost cut down by him.


    Chen Ping then continued to move forward. Now he has gone 300 meters deep into the swamp, about 800 meters from the end.


    "There shouldn''t be only vines at such a long distance!"


    Chen Ping is more careful. If there is something hidden in the swamp, it is difficult to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    As if to respond to Chen Ping, suddenly a dark shadow jumped out of the swamp on one side.


    The speed of the shadow was very fast. Chen Ping just felt the shadow flash away and couldn''t capture its position.


    Only in Chen Ping''s body, there is something faster than it. The little yellow haired monster shot, perhaps because the things here aroused her interest.


    When the little yellow haired monster stood on Chen Ping''s shoulder, he finally saw what the guy was holding.


    It''s a little muddy thing with a light shining on its head. It''s just hard to find it in the daytime.

 Chapter 4268

    It''s hard to find this thing hiding in the swamp, because it is completely integrated with the silt, just like a part of the silt.


    The little yellow haired monster said with a smile, "this is a good thing!"


    You should know that the Yellow haired monster is the blood of the ancestor of all beasts. Whether it is a mysterious beast or a Warcraft, even monsters are regarded as animal families.


    As long as they are orcs, they are basically suppressed by her blood. However, the little things she catches are struggling.


    The little yellow haired monster is also enjoying the process of its struggle and transmits a message to Chen Ping: "this thing is an alien species. I didn''t expect that there are still survivors."


    "Although he is smaller than me, he can eat even an elephant." Chen Ping looked at a small thing less than half his fist. Is this guy so powerful? The Yellow haired monster then said, "although he''s small, he''s smart. If he sneaks at you at his speed, you''ll get caught."


    Chen Ping knows that the little yellow haired monster won''t deceive himself. He''s really good at it.


    "You said he was a good thing!"


    Huang Mao smiled and said, "of course, do you know his name?"


    Chen Ping shook his head. It was the first time he saw this strange animal. It was not even a mysterious animal.


    "Soul Eater!"


    When these three words appeared, Chen Ping felt his spirit tremble slightly.


    Chen Ping hasn''t seen the Soul Eater, but I''ve heard of it. Doesn''t it mean that this Soul Eater has gone against heaven and has long been extinct? What else?


    Chen Ping has only read the legend of the Soul Eater in some recorded books, and the description of its shape is not like this.


    Fortunately, I didn''t use the power of the soul to sense it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can be swallowed by it.


    According to his records, this thing existed in ancient times. At that time, powerful soul eaters could even threaten the strong man who gathered God.


    Soul eaters grow up by swallowing all kinds of souls!


    If this thing in front of you is a Soul Eater, is there any other Soul Eater in this swamp.


    "No more!"


    The little yellow haired monster whispered, "although he is small, he has lived in this swamp for at least 600 years."


    If it weren''t for the little yellow haired monster, how could Chen Ping believe how big this soul eater is? It has lived in the swamp for 600 years.


    "Are you going to eat it?"


    Chen Ping looked at Huang Mao strangely. This little guy wouldn''t be so picky about food!


    Who knows, in exchange for a white eye of the little yellow haired monster, she seems to be saying, you idiot.


    "Don''t say you can''t eat. Do you know its value?"


    The little yellow haired monster smiled mysteriously, but Chen Ping shook his head. The information about the Soul Eater was limited, and he didn''t know much.


    "If you can recover it, it will be stronger than you in the future!"


    Looking at the struggling little thing, Chen Ping really didn''t know how to recover it.


    Besides, I haven''t heard of anyone who can recover soul eaters.


    "You just feed it!"


    The little yellow haired monster said faintly, "it''s not picky about food. It eats all souls!"


    It''s really not picky about food, but is soul so easy to catch?


    The little thing was still struggling in Huang Mao''s hand. The guy raised his hand and gave it a look. He said impatiently, "be quiet!"


    The little guy is not big, but he looks good.


    If you look closely, you will find that he looks a bit like human cats.


    And it''s a mini version!


    Patted by the little yellow haired monster, the Soul Eater made a hissing sound, which can be directly transmitted to the spirit.

 Chapter 4269

    The little yellow haired monster pinched his hand and made a slight effort. The Soul Eater was quiet, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared completely.


    It''s good that this thing hasn''t completely grown up. Otherwise, even the little yellow haired monster can''t take it.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The little yellow haired monster and Chen Ping sensed that someone was approaching in the swamp almost at the same time.


    This time, Chen Ping came out from Cangyuan Zong. He swaggered all the way and didn''t encounter a killer. Now all the major forces in the world are having a headache. How to rebuild their relationship with Cangyuan Zong.


    In this sensitive period, no one dared to attack Cang Yuanzong''s disciples.


    Not to mention the son of Cangyuan sect!


    The little yellow haired monster catches the Soul Eater and disappears into the dragon ring.


    Chen Ping saw two figures coming together.


    One of them, Chen Ping, also knows the princess of the Ye family, ye Qingmei.


    The genius on the list of demons who killed himself in DIANCANG mountain didn''t expect to meet her in the same place.


    Ye Qingmei didn''t expect to see Chen Ping again at Diancangshan. They were four or five hundred meters apart. It was hard to say in their eyes.


    Ye Qingmei suffered losses in Chen Ping''s hands several times. She knows more about the young man''s means than many people.


    Now the whole world is saying that he is the son of God. This time, the rumors are more exaggerated than the last time.


    The last time it was said that Chen Ping was the son of heaven, there was not much storm. However, after his performance in Cang Yuanzong this time, there are even rumors in the world that Chen Ping was the man who overthrew the Dayan Dynasty.


    Ye Qingmei''s look fell into the eyes of the people around him. He said strangely, "do you know?"


    Nodded, ye Qingmei whispered, "he is Chen Ping!"


    The two experienced together. Along the way, they often heard friars mention Chen Ping and privately discussed Chen Ping.


    Unexpectedly, they will meet Chen Ping on DIANCANG mountain.


    The boy around Ye Qingmei, with his eagle like eyes, looked at Chen Ping. Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he couldn''t stop his curiosity.


    "Chen Ping!"


    In silence, there seemed to be this sound echoing in the air.


    Ye Qingmei whispered, "he has a different identity now. Brother Wang can''t be reckless!"


    The young man who can make ye Qingmei talk like this is not an ordinary person. His name is Wang long. He is a member of the Wang family of the Dayan Dynasty.


    The Wang family, in the Dayan Dynasty, is a first-class family, because this family has strong people who gather gods, and is also a subordinate Minister of the dragon who follows the founding emperor of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, the Wang family was rich and powerful.


    When the prime minister, his surname is Wang!


    Wang Long is the grandson of the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty and the only disciple of the super sect in Dongzhou.


    Such an identity, even the royal family, will not easily become enemies with Wang long.


    The Wang family is very powerful, and there are strong people who gather gods. As long as it is not too excessive, the Dayan Dynasty will turn a blind eye.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see who can drive his Highness the eighth Prince almost crazy!"


    Wang Long is the cultivation of judan double realm. If he wants to kill Chen Ping, it''s easy.


    His failure to do so proved that he did not want to kill Chen Ping.


    Or he couldn''t find a reason to kill Chen Ping.


    For your Highness the eighth prince? In Wang Long''s eyes, he is also a waste.


    Ye Qingmei is really worried about the conflict between Wang long and Chen Ping. In that case, it will be very uncomfortable for her Ye family to be caught in the middle.

 Chapter 4270

    This swamp was discovered by Ye Qingmei when she killed Chen Ping in Diancangshan last time. She tried and couldn''t walk through it at all.


    Originally, she was going to try again when she came to judan. After meeting Wang long, they chatted about Cangshan. Ye Qingmei told Wang long about the swamp.


    Only then did they have a little Cangshan business, and they met Chen Ping.


    Chen Pingmei''s heart jumped slightly. The youth around Ye Qingmei made him feel the danger. It was a gathering of pills.


    "They don''t dare to fight themselves. They''d better get out of this swamp first!"


    Chen Ping packed up his mood, ignored the two people at the edge of the swamp and continued to walk forward.


    Vines are now like seeing ghosts. They keep avoiding them. Chen Ping''s speed is much faster.


    Ye Qingmei and Wang Long also stepped into the swamp. Wang Long''s cultivation is strong, coupled with many magic weapons, his speed is very fast, and ye Qingmei around him is not dangerous. Just follow him.


    When approaching 800 meters, Chen Ping was finally caught up by Wang long and ye Qingmei.


    However, neither side spoke. Ye Qingmei, the nun who once wanted to kill herself, is now a lot more honest.


    As for the young man, he also showed a gentle smile to Chen Ping.


    They arrived at the swamp before Chen Ping, but they didn''t leave in a hurry, but waited for Chen Ping to arrive.


    Here is a valley, whistling wind whistling past, giving people the feeling of depression.


    Looking at the environment of the valley, it''s too clean!


    "Chen Ping!" Wang long looked at Chen Ping who had just come up and said with a smile, "are you interested in going together!"


    "Not interested!"


    Chen Ping''s answer didn''t annoy the prince. Instead, he smiled and said, "you can''t go into the valley alone!"


    Chen Ping frowned. He didn''t want to go with the man who wanted to kill himself, but with the young man''s reminder, Chen Ping seemed to feel something.


    A strong breath came out slowly at the mouth of the valley.


    It was a huge black bear, and its eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    Third order Xuan beast!


    Unexpectedly, there are three levels of mysterious beasts guarding in this small valley.


    Ye Qingmei''s face changed. She hasn''t gathered pills yet. The breath of the third-order Xuan beast can make her out of breath.


    Looking back at Chen Ping, it''s like nothing happened. Has the gap between them been so big?


    Wang Long is the cultivation of judan''s double realm. With his own blood and some magic weapons on his body, he can give full play to the cultivation of judan''s four fold realm.


    It can only be said that it is reluctantly to deal with this primary third-order mysterious beast.


    He looked very cautious and whispered, "you follow me, don''t walk around!"


    Ye Qingmei was naturally obedient. When she stood behind him and was protected by the strong man of judan, she felt that the pressure on her body had been reduced a lot.


    Chen Ping is somewhat surprised. Ye Qingmei''s companion doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who wants to target him.


    However, Chen Ping gave him an idiot''s look, and then walked up in their strange look.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Wang Long was a little angry. He was kind enough to protect him. He even wanted to die.


    A third-order mysterious beast, does he really think he is invincible?


    Chen Ping ignored the voice behind him, but walked forward step by step. You know, he had not only the mysterious beast of the blood of the ancestor of beasts, the little yellow haired monster, but also the keepsake given by Yang Song.


    Wang Long was angry, but he didn''t want to see Chen Ping die. He was ready to do it.


    But the next picture made him feel some pain on his face.

 Chapter 4271

    After Chen Ping approached, the black bear crouched down meekly and lowered his posture.


    You know, this black bear has to be about four meters tall, and one palm must be the size of a child.


    Looking at the docile appearance of the black bear, Wang long and ye Qingmei felt very unrealistic.


    However, the fact is that Chen Ping really came to the black bear, and he also reached out and touched the black bear. He only heard him whisper: "stay here, no one is allowed to let it in."


    The black bear looked at the two people at the mouth of the valley and roared, as if reminding Wang long and ye Qingmei to leave his territory.


    This scene directly confused Wang long and ye Qingmei.


    Chen Ping, can you still control the third-order Xuan beast?


    If not for the current environment, Wang long wanted to ask him what ability he had to make the Xuan beast so obedient.


    Chen Ping walked past the black bear and left them a figure.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have the ability to control the mysterious beast. He still has to rely on yellow hair.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qingmei whispered, "he should know what''s in the valley?"


    Wang Long smiled bitterly. This guy is really a freak. Let the black bear stay here. Even if he is not afraid of the black bear, it is obviously unrealistic to defeat the black bear in a short time.


    Unless he uses his life-saving means to kill the black bear.


    But Wang Long was not prepared to do so. First, he felt it was unnecessary. Second, he didn''t want to have a conflict with Chen Ping because of the killing of the black bear.


    "We''ll wait for him right here!"


    This valley mouth should be the only exit.


    So Wang long and ye Qingmei looked at each other at the mouth of the valley with a black bear. No one moved.


    After Chen Ping walked into the valley, he was still surprised. Even if there were swamps and third-order mysterious beasts to guard, the valley might not be safe.


    Shenquan sect, why do you put your wealth here.


    It was not until Chen Ping saw a hut that he realized that there were people here.


    No wonder the whole valley looks so clean. This place seems to be a place of seclusion.


    The hut looks very simple, but the more so, the more terrible it feels.


    Especially when approaching the hut, Chen Ping clearly felt the change of the spirit.


    There are too many traces of life around the hut.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help being curious and finally pushed open the wooden door of the thatched house.


    A strong light shot in, making the dark room bright.


    The house is also very simple, with few decent furnishings. Near the cliff, there is a Kang in the house of ordinary people. On the Kang, a pair of eyes stare at Chen Ping.


    So close apart, Chen Ping only felt that these eyes were like a sea of stars and could not see the end.


    Chen Ping''s heart jumped wildly. In this valley, there is a strong Shenquan gate at the level of gathering babies. Is there a strong person gathering babies? "


    The eyes on the Kang gave Chen Ping a deep feeling.


    But slowly, Chen Ping found that the color in these eyes had lost.


    This is a fallen baby gathering strongman!


    Chen Ping, who came to this conclusion, was deeply relieved.


    Dead, except for those terrible eyes, Chen Ping didn''t feel a wave of power on him.


    From these eyes, we can see how unwilling he was when he fell!


    "Since they are all dead, let''s go a little free and easy!"


    Chen Ping whispered that this was the first time he saw the dead Juying strongman.

 Chapter 4272

    The strong at this level should not be so silent even when they fall.


    When the monks in judan territory fall, heaven and earth will react, not to mention the strong ones in Juying.


    I don''t know how long he died!


    Chen Ping approached the body of the baby gathering strongman and was preparing to check whether there was any Keepsake left around him.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    It was a sword light. Someone threw a sword at Chen Ping at this time.


    There are people in this valley!


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that his attention had been on the falling baby gathering strongman, and he didn''t notice other details.


    This is a taboo!


    As soon as Chen Ping stretched out his hand, he had grasped the sword. The sword had no lethality.


    At the same time, Chen Ping also saw the man holding the sword.


    This is a little girl like a doll, with fairy eyes and a frightened face.


    The little girl is only eleven or twelve years old and hasn''t started practicing, but her qualification surprised Liu Chen.


    "Little sister!" Chen Ping let go of his sword and whispered, "is he your elder?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Ping with fear and curiosity in her eyes.


    "Grandpa said that as long as there is no keepsake, all those who are close to him are bad people!"


    The little girl''s pleasant voice came. Chen Ping smiled gently, took out the jade given to him by Yang Song and put it in front of the little girl.


    As like as two peas, she opened a pair of lovely eyes, looked at Chen Ping''s token, and took out a piece of jade that was exactly the same. After comparing it, she returned jade to Chen Pingdao: "the token is right, you follow me!"


    The little girl is like a little adult. It seems that she should have lived alone in this valley for some time.


    I saw her fiddling with it on the stone wall on one side of the thatched house. The sound of rumbling came, and a secret door opened on the stone wall.


    The little girl skillfully picked up the oil lamp on one side, lit it, and then led the way in front.


    Chen Ping followed slowly and wanted to ask her something by the way.


    "Little sister, how long has your grandfather gone!"


    The little girl walked in front. When she mentioned Grandpa, she seemed to cry and her voice became a little sob.


    "A year!"


    One year, Chen Pingmei''s heart moved. Isn''t that the time when Shenquan gate was destroyed.


    "You lived here alone for a year!"


    In Chen Ping''s heart, there was a sense of powerlessness. A little girl of 11 or 12 years old, how did she survive.


    "And Xiao Hei!"


    Hearing this name, Chen Ping was neither laughing nor crying. The huge body of the black bear can also be called Xiaohei. It''s funny to think about it.


    However, a third-order mysterious beast has a high intelligence, which should be left by the little girl''s grandfather to protect her.


    It''s rare that one person and one beast can guard here for so long!


    While talking, the little girl had taken Chen Ping to a stone house in the cave.


    Here, there are a lot of things!


    Jade plate, and spirit stone storage card, and some materials.


    There are also a lot of three-level and four-level materials.


    One third of the wealth of Shenquan sect is huge enough.


    A third rate sect with thousands of people, with thousands of years of inheritance, will naturally collect no less wealth.


    There were thousands of third rate sects like Shenquan in the Dayan Dynasty alone.


    "These are all left by grandpa!"


    The little girl whispered, "now they are all yours!"


    Chen Ping was filled with emotion. Yangsong didn''t deceive himself. The wealth here is indeed one-third of the wealth of Shenquan sect.

 Chapter 4273

    Don''t say that he is just the cultivation of Juying realm. Even the strong in Juying realm will be moved to see the wealth here.


    Although he has promised Yangsong, somehow, Chen Ping feels that the matter of Shenquan gate is not so simple.


    With so much wealth, Chen Ping feels that there is a shocking secret behind the killing of Shenquan gate.


    If the baby gathering strongman living in seclusion in the Shenquan sect also fell when the Shenquan sect was destroyed, it is worth considering why he fell, whether the deadline has come or whether there are strongmen.


    "And you?"


    Chen Ping looked at the little girl. It doesn''t matter if she takes the things here by herself, but such a lovely little girl can''t let her live in this valley!


    Ye Qingmei can find it here. If someone stronger comes and finds that there is nothing here, will he be angry with the little girl?


    "I want to accompany grandpa!"


    The little girl''s strong eyes touched Chen Ping very much. The strong man of Shenquan should be the one who raises girls. That''s why the little girl depends on him so much.


    "No!"


    Chen Ping said overbearing, "since I took these things, I have the responsibility to take care of you. Come with me!"


    Chen Ping is really worried about leaving such a little girl here.


    The little girl was frightened by Chen Ping''s appearance and cried directly. Hearing her cry, Chen Ping was at a loss. This was not his intention.


    So he had to squat down and said carefully: "you see, your grandfather is dead. It will be very dangerous here. You don''t want to see something happen to Xiaohei!"


    When it comes to Xiaohei, the little girl finally has a reaction. It''s the mysterious beast who grew up with her. She certainly doesn''t want Xiaohei to have an accident.


    The little girl stopped crying, then looked at Chen Ping and said, "then you have to take Xiao Hei!"


    Chen Ping nodded. Xiao Hei is a third-order Xuan beast. Even if it is primary, it is also a three-stage Xuan beast. Ordinary friars in the gathering pill realm can die with a slap.


    Such a mysterious beast with you is a deterrent!


    Chen Ping began to pack up all kinds of things in the stone house. The Lingshi storage card was black with a lifelike dragon on it.


    This kind of storage card is the highest level. As far as Chen Ping knows, only when the number of Lingshi storage reaches a terrible level will he get this kind of card.


    When you have time to go to the Dan Hall, check how many spirit stones there are.


    All the martial arts recorded on the jade plates are from the Yellow level to the prefecture level. What Chen Ping didn''t expect is that there is also a Tianji martial arts, which is the unique skill of Shenquan sect, Tianshen boxing.


    There is little difference between the names of Tianshen boxing and Tianmo boxing, but the level difference is big.


    Tianshen boxing is only a heaven level martial art. However, Chen Ping guessed that Tianmo boxing is definitely a martial art above Saint level.


    In addition to the martial arts and materials, what makes Chen Ping happy most is a pile of miraculous drugs.


    All kinds of well preserved miraculous drugs, the worst of which are second-class miraculous drugs.


    To tell you the truth, this is also the private treasure house of the child gathering strongman of the divine fist sect. If it is an ordinary elixir, he can''t see it.


    Put everything in the stone house into the Dragon order. Chen Ping hasn''t forgotten to remind Huang Mao that he is not allowed to use those noble elixirs.


    Some miraculous medicines can''t be bought with a stone.


    Especially among these miraculous drugs, there are more than a dozen four grade miraculous drugs. If they are taken to the auction, it will disturb the strong of all parties.

 Chapter 4274

    Chen Ping can''t use these elixirs now, but it will be different if he is promoted to the fourth grade alchemist in the future. These elixirs will become more noble elixirs in his hands.


    After cleaning up, he and the little girl returned to the thatched house. According to the little girl, Grandpa said he couldn''t move his body.


    Chen Ping knows that even if a strong man of this level falls, he must have a backhand before he dies.


    The little girl took a sword and left with Chen Ping.


    When she left, she was still in front of the thatched house and knocked several heads.


    After all this, I left with Chen Ping reluctantly.


    In front of the valley, the black bear stood here like a hill. Wang long and ye Qingmei stood opposite each other without talking. The atmosphere was very strange.


    Until a crisp voice came.


    "Little black!"


    The little girl''s little black made the image of the big black bear collapse in an instant.


    However, hearing this voice, it showed humanized tenderness, and seemed to be smiling on a bear''s face. Chen Ping already knows the name of the little girl. Her name is Yang Xue. She is the surname of the Lord of Shenquan sect.


    I don''t know if she is the blood of Yang family.


    Wang long and ye Qingmei finally see Chen Ping come out with a little girl. They don''t know what''s in the valley, but he must have taken away all the good things.


    Chen Ping went to Xiao hei and touched him. Even the little girl Yang Xue was silly at this scene.


    She did not expect that Xiao Hei, who had always only obeyed her and her grandfather, would be so kind to other humans, which also gave her other views on Chen Ping.


    In the little girl''s heart, those who can make friends with Xiao Hei are generally not bad people.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Ping only said these four words. Xiao Hei looked at Yang Xue and ordered such a big head.


    A third-order mysterious beast was turned into his hand by Chen Ping. Of course, if he wanted, he would take yellow hair to the sunset mountains, and a group of third-order mysterious beasts could come out.


    Just in that way, the significance of his cultivation is not great!


    If you haven''t experienced life and death, how can you feel the power of this heaven and earth, and how can you be the enemy.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Wang Long didn''t enter the valley again. No matter what there is in it, it doesn''t matter. Now he is more curious about Chen Ping.


    Although little black is big, he is very clever when crossing the swamp. Yang Xue sits on his shoulder and leaves the swamp.


    Chen Ping naturally won''t tell anyone about the harvest in the valley. Wang long and ye Qingmei followed leisurely. Chen Ping didn''t care, and they didn''t dare to fight against themselves.


    Don''t say you haven''t helped before. Now Xiao Hei is a third-order mysterious beast. Who dares to fight him.


    Diancangshan is the site of Huang Shuyan Qingxuan. When Chen Ping entered here, Huang Shuyan received the news.


    In Zhongshan City, the palace where emperor uncle Yan Qingxuan is located, he sent old eight to kill Chen Ping last time. After he returned from injury, Yan Qingxuan knew that there were strong guards around Chen Ping.


    His son died in the hands of Chen Ping. This is not a big thing for Yan Qingxuan. What he really cares about is Chen Ping''s luck.


    If he can win Chen Ping''s luck, he can not only break through the baby gathering environment, but also go to a higher level in the future.


    He just wanted to kill Chen Ping. Even if he did it himself, he was not sure. These people in his hands can''t add up.


    Yan Qingxuan didn''t want to do it blindly, because he wanted to kill with one blow, and he had to be prepared in advance to seize Qi luck.

 Chapter 4275

    "What about what you were asked to do?"


    Yan Qingxuan''s voice echoed in the hall. Below, there was a man kneeling, one of the eighteen vajras under him.


    "Return to Uncle Huang, it has been done. The other Party promised to sell, but the asking price is a little high."


    Hearing what his men said, Yan Qingxuan waved impatiently and said, "no matter how high his asking price is, just go to the warehouse and withdraw it!"


    When the kneeling Friar''s eyes brightened, the best thing to follow the emperor''s uncle was to have no lack of cultivation resources.


    "Uncle Huang!" The man whispered, "someone under my command heard that the Wang family is also by Chen Ping''s side¡°


    Yan Qingxuan''s eyebrows moved. He seemed to be a noble uncle. In fact, he was a waste in his brother''s heart or eyes. How could he be as important as the prime minister.


    Compared with the Wang family, his strength is much worse.


    The king''s family, and the strong man who gathers God!


    "Be careful. Don''t offend him. Wait until they leave my territory!"


    Yan Qingxuan''s identity is sensitive, but he doesn''t dare to attack the people of the Wang family at will. Otherwise, his royal brother can''t save him.


    "Yes!"


    The man slowly withdrew from the hall, leaving Huang uncle Yan Qingxuan alone. A strange look appeared in his eyes and said with a smile: "who can save you this time!"


    Besides, Chen Ping, with a third-order mysterious beast and Yang Xue, has gone out of the range of Cangshan.


    Chen Ping didn''t hide his whereabouts when he was alone. Now he can''t hide his whereabouts with Xiaohei.


    Ye Qingmei and Wang Long really didn''t give up and followed.


    After Chen Ping went out of Cangshan, he chose the direction of Dongyang county city.


    According to the distance, at Chen Ping''s current speed, we can reach Dongyang county city in two days.


    From the information left by Dai Yong, Chen Ping knows that he is with others and can''t find out anything.


    However, the Dongyang Pavilion is no longer so important to Chen Ping.


    The spirit of Dongyang Pavilion can''t stir up any waves with the strong man of gathering gods in Dongyang.


    Besides, the demon God mark on his body has been stripped off to the demon family. The tool spirit of Dongyang Pavilion should lose interest in himself!


    Two days passed quickly.


    Dongyang county city is close at hand!


    This city was originally the imperial city of the former Emperor Dongyang. Chen Ping also felt the strong array suppression over this city when he came for the second time.


    Entering Dongyang Juncheng, Xiaohei has a large volume. Walking on the street can attract the attention of all parties.


    After knowing that it was the first three level Xuan beast, many people were far away. In the Terran, it was equivalent to a strong man in the gathering pill realm.


    Dongyang County town is more prosperous than before because there is a Dongyang disciple in the Dongyang family.


    There are counties and cities where the strong are gathered, but the level is completely different.


    The influence of Dongyang Pavilion on this city has passed, and many voices of discussion can be heard in the streets.


    Especially recently, because Chen Ping became the son of Cangyuan Zong, the people in Dongyang county and city were boiling.


    "Chen Ping is a genius who came out of Dongyang Pavilion!"


    "In Dongyang Pavilion, Chen Ping has become so powerful!"


    There is everything to say, but there is one purpose, that is to boast the strength of Dongyang Pavilion.


    When he was in Dongyang county city, Chen Ping lived in the Dan Hall. When he came to the Dan Hall again, someone was waiting for him.

 Chapter 4276

    The familiar female nun of the Dan Hall also followed Chen Ping into the Dongyang Pavilion at the beginning, but when I saw her again, she was only the female nun of Juling Dingfeng at that time, and now she is the strong one in the gathering Dan realm.


    In the face of Chen Ping, she didn''t dare to play tricks, because she knew that she could successfully get the assistance of the Dan Hall and successfully cross the robbery because of the youth in front of her.


    "Master Liu Dan, long time no see!"


    The female nun of Dan Hall was also worried about Chen Ping when he disappeared in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Finally, when the news that Chen Ping was alive came out, she smiled.


    Chen Ping still has a deep memory of the female nun of the Dan Hall. When she was in Dongyang county city, she was always taking care of herself.


    "Help me find a quiet place. I want to have a rest!"


    When he came to the Dan Hall, Chen Ping also wanted to have a good relationship with the Dan Hall, in addition to being an alchemist dedicated to the Dan Hall.


    Dan Hall is spread all over the cities and towns of Dongzhou, and it is also the only force that can compete with the Dayan Dynasty.


    "The place where division Liu Dan rested last time has been cleaned up!"


    Chen Ping was more or less relieved by the words of the female nun of the Dan Hall. Unexpectedly, the Dan Hall was so attentive and kept the place where she had rested last time.


    Under the hospitality of the female nun of the Dan Hall, even Xiao Hei lived in the Dan Hall.


    This time, without Chen Ping''s reminding, the nun of the Dan Hall smiled and said, "Master Liu Dan, wait a minute. I''ll call elder martial brother Wang for you¡°


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Cheng is a casual practitioner, and his status is far inferior to that of the female practitioner of the Dan Hall, but because of Chen Ping''s relationship, Wang Cheng is also entertained by the Dan Hall.


    Some time ago, when Chen Ping had no news, Wang Cheng always lived in the Dan Hall.


    He practiced in the Dan Hall, which also prepared him for practice every day.


    This treatment is better than ordinary Dan Temple friars.


    Wang Cheng has gathered into a golden elixir for several months. Now his breath has stabilized. He is a real monk in a heavy state of gathering elixirs.


    When he came to see Chen Ping, his heart was very complicated. Originally, he thought Chen Ping was really missing. Who knows the news came later.


    Wang Cheng volunteered to become Chen Ping''s protector as his price for Lingshu pill.


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    Wang Cheng''s title to Chen Ping has never changed, even if he is already a monk in judan territory, because he knows that Chen Ping''s achievements will be 100 times higher than him in the future.


    "During your absence, I found out the information of the flower picker!"


    When Chen Ping first entered the house of the Marquis, he just wanted to investigate the flower pickers. Who knows that there will be so many more things after he inexplicably opens the Dongyang Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, during his absence, Wang Cheng also gained and found out the information of the flower picker.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Cheng whispered, "Dongyang Yibo!"


    This name is very strange. Chen Ping has never heard of it. He should not be a genius of Dongyang family.


    "Dongyang Yibo is the cultivation of judan. His previous identity was very unpopular, but I didn''t expect that he would rise again this time."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he already understood what he was talking about, Dongyang disciple.


    In those years, Dongyang disciples were considered to have fallen. The status of his clan in Dongyang family has plummeted. This Dongyang Yibo is the descendants of Dongyang disciples.


    Even Dongyang Yibo didn''t expect that one day Lao Zu would appear alive.


    Before that, it was difficult for Dongtang Yibo to cultivate, otherwise he would not have picked the female monk of Baihua sect.


    Chen Ping knows the cause and effect, but now Dongyang Yibo has not started with the female monk of baihuazong.

 Chapter 4277

    He used to be a flower picker, but now he is the young master of Dongyang family.


    Chen Ping''s task has not been completed. If he still wants to catch the flower picker, he is bound to offend the Dongyang disciples.


    Who has the courage to confront the younger generation of a strong man.


    "What has Dongyang Yibo done recently?"


    Although this man doesn''t pick and mend the hundred flower sect, he won''t get rid of the habit he developed before.


    "With resources, he has recently bought many nuns!"


    When Wang Cheng said this, there was a kind of resentment that people were more angry than others.


    Others work hard to make progress. Dongyang Yibo only needs to make up.


    The most pitiful ones are those female practitioners who have been trained since childhood. They practice the skills that are suitable for being collected and supplemented. After they have succeeded in practice, they are sold as commodities.


    The world is so cruel that the law of the jungle cannot be changed.


    "There is an auction in the Dan Hall today. There are several excellent female nuns for auction. He will appear!"


    Wang Cheng told Chen Ping all the news he knew. He also knew that the matter of Dongyang Yibo was very difficult. Even if baihuazong knew it was him, he didn''t dare to fight him!


    After asking about Dongyang county city and baihuazong from Wang Cheng, Chen Ping found the female nun of Dan Hall.


    She asked her to check the number of Lingshi storage cards. As a result, Chen Ping was stunned. In this black card with dragon shadow, a whole 10 million Chinese Lingshi were stored.


    If you convert it into a low-grade spirit stone, it is one billion!


    It has to be piled into a mountain!


    The divine fist sect is so rich that even the monks in the baby gathering place may not be able to take out this wealth.


    From the nun of Dan Hall, Chen Ping knew the information of the auction.


    In this auction, slaves of other races, friars and Terran slaves were auctioned.


    Chen Ping was not interested in this kind of auction, but when he knew that the first Dongyang Expo was coming, Chen Ping decided to take a look at this man himself.


    The Dan hall holds such an auction once or twice a month, which adds a lot of fun to the nobles in the city.


    The slave auction is a game of rights for the nobles.


    Chen Ping was taken to the auction site of the Dan Hall and directly entered the VIP room. He could see outside, but he could not see him outside.


    Nun Dan Hall, stay with me!


    Someone specially assigned to deliver fresh spiritual fruit and spiritual wine, which are specially used by monks.


    The auction was just about to begin when Chen Ping arrived.


    Not every auction will have the strong of the Dan Hall. Just like this slave auction, the deacon of a gathering place in the Dan Hall will appear.


    As he announced the beginning of the auction, the childe brothers below shouted excitedly.


    At every such auction, there will be some excellent female nuns. In the Terran territory, there are many ethnic dependencies in addition to the Terran.


    Once these races make mistakes, their women will be captured and sold as slaves.


    This is an era without human rights. Only the strong are respected!


    Chen Ping participated in such an auction for the first time and saw the faces of those normally dignified childe brothers for the first time.


    "That''s Dongyang Yibo!"


    Chen Ping inquired about Dongyang Yibo with the female nun of Dan Hall. Now she pointed to one of the young people and introduced it to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4278

    Dongyang Yibo looked pale, like a manifestation of excessive indulgence, but when he saw the female nun brought to the auction table, there was a flash in his eyes.


    Such a rascal, it''s right to confirm that it''s a flower picker!


    "This man is very active in the city recently. He used to be very low-key and never appeared in public!"


    Worried that Chen Ping didn''t know his origin, the female nun of the Dan Hall quickly introduced Chen Ping: "he is the grandson of the elder Dongyang disciple."


    "Do you know what he did?"


    Chen Ping is very curious. Don''t the Dan Hall know what Wang Chengdu can find out with such a powerful information system.


    "I know!" The female nun of the Dan Hall whispered, "this man is lecherous. Even the female nun of our Dan Hall, he dares to flirt."


    The female nun of the Dan Hall can''t forget the look in Dongyang Yibo''s eyes when he saw himself last time, as if he wanted to eat himself.


    She doesn''t like people like Dongyang Yibo very much, but the identity of the other party is there, so she can''t be angry.


    If it was Chen Ping, she would rather paste it upside down. Unfortunately, the teenager in front of her seems not interested in her body.


    "So, baihuazong knows!"


    Chen Ping frowned and worked for a long time, which everyone knows.


    "Should know!"


    In fact, the female nun of Dan Hall knows very well. Baihuazong must know. It''s just this kind of thing. She can''t say it.


    With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Chen Ping looked at Dongyang Yibo and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, even if he did it himself, he was not the opponent of Dongyang Yibo. At least this guy was a real monk in judan territory.


    Even if his cultivation in the gathering place is a little wrong, it is also a genuine cultivation.


    At the auction site, several nuns were escorted up.


    The posture of these female practitioners is very graceful, just like they are made of water. Their cultivation skills are special,


    Is to serve men and practice.


    Seeing these women, there was no desire in Chen Ping''s eyes. For him, enjoyment was a waste of life.


    The nun of the Dan Hall noticed Chen Ping''s expression and sighed in her heart. There were few people like him.


    The children of aristocratic families outside are crazy. When they see these nuns, their eyes are almost bulging. They are so excited and shout. They want to rush up now and hold these nuns in their arms and rub them severely.


    The people outside are crazy. It''s like beating chicken blood one by one. For them, the spirit stone spent is just pocket money.


    "Who dares to argue with me!"


    A big drink spread all around. It was Dongyang Yibo. He directly stood up, looked at these aristocratic children coldly and said, "labor and capital have a crush on it. Who dares to bid!"


    His words sobered up the children of the aristocratic family who were dazzled by desire. No one dared to say nonsense for fear of offending the new young master of Dongyang family.


    "Young master Yibo likes it. We just want to buy it for him!"


    The children of aristocratic families who are quick to respond quickly flatter, and many children of aristocratic families immediately agree; "Yes, we bought it for you!"


    "Can''t I afford it?"


    Dongyang Yibo disdained: "don''t think I don''t know what you think, you waste. I have some spirit stones. Do you need to send them?"


    Dongyang Yibo''s character is like this. He was looked down upon before. He is also a marginal figure in Dongyang family. Even in Dongyang family, no one wants to see him.

 Chapter 4279

    If it weren''t for the return of Dongyang disciple, he would still be the low-key Dongyang Yibo, who would do everything quietly.


    Now it''s different. He must keep a high profile and tell those who despised him that he is also a genius.


    The children of the aristocratic family scolded by Dongyang Yibo were angry in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. They could only accompany their smiling faces.


    According to the rules of the auction, threatening bidders like this is illegal, but even the deacon of the Dan Hall turned a blind eye because of the identity of Dongyang Yibo.


    "If there is no bid, these female nuns of Xuanshui clan will belong to childe Dongyang!"


    Deacon Dan Dian mechanically read these lines. He knew that no one dared to bid after Dongyang Yibo shot.


    "Three thousand middle grade spirit stones!"


    A slow voice came out.


    The deacon of the Dan Hall was about to say something, but he choked back alive.


    It''s the people in the VIP room. In the Dan Hall, you can''t enter the VIP room with identity.


    You have to think that you are qualified to enter the Dan Hall.


    People who can enter the VIP room are not easy!


    Like Dongyang Yibo, they are not qualified to enter the merger room.


    Three thousand middle-class spirit stones are about to change into a magic weapon, but now, at such a price, you can only buy a female monk of Xuanshui nationality.


    There are six Xuanshui female practitioners in total, three thousand one, and six are eighteen thousand middle grade spirit stones.


    This is definitely a big deal. It''s definitely a local tyrant who can take out so many middle-grade Lingshi at one time.


    Dongyang Yibo was stunned. The price he just offered was only five hundred middle-grade spirit stones. The other party directly offered three thousand one, which was a great humiliation to him.


    He hasn''t felt humiliated since Dongyang disciple''s father came back. Unexpectedly, he met someone who is not afraid of death today!


    Dongyang Yibo looked fiercely at the direction of the VIP room and said, "three thousand middle-class Lingshi are really rich. Aren''t you afraid to buy them, but don''t you have a blessing to enjoy?"


    In the VIP room, Chen Ping smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry about childe Dongyang. It''s childe you. Don''t you find that the purple house is surrounded by black gas?"


    Purple house is black. It is generally said that friars have bad luck.


    A cold anger flashed in Dongyang Yibo''s eyes. He had been unlucky before, but his fate has changed since his father came back.


    Today, does anyone dare to say that he will be unlucky?


    "I don''t know if there is black gas in my purple house, but you are really going to be unlucky!"


    Dongyang Yibo sat down with a sneer. This was the time when he was really angry.


    He no longer bid. It''s not that he can''t afford the price of one of the three thousand Chinese spirit stones, but it''s unnecessary.


    The bidder in the VIP room came for him, so he wanted to show him what would happen if he offended Dongyang Yibo.


    In the VIP room, nun Dan Hall shook her head and said, "it''s not worth it!"


    What she wants to say is that it''s not worth offending the children of an aristocratic family like Dongyang Yibo for the sake of several Xuanshui female slaves!


    Chen Ping didn''t want to directly conflict with Dongyang Yibo, but this guy''s performance really made him very angry. Anyway, he didn''t know how to start, so he took this opportunity to test him.


    Others are afraid of his Dongyang Yibo because of Dongyang disciples.


    Chen Ping is different from others. He has even seen Dongyang disciples himself. What to fear!


    The next auction is the same. Chen Ping will bid for anything that Dongyang Yibo likes.

 Chapter 4280

    He is rich and powerful now. Spending this spirit stone is a drop in the bucket for him. It can make Dongyang unhappy.


    Dongyang Yibo is really mad. The people in the VIP room oppose him again and again, which has aroused his anger.


    The auction of female slaves was held for the sons of these aristocratic families. We all know that they are good. Soon the auction was over.


    Dongyang Yibo didn''t leave in a hurry. He had to wait for the monks in the VIP room to come out.


    Even the dog legs around him were all like watching a play.


    Whoever dares to offend Dongyang Yibo in Dongyang County deserves their admiration.


    Chen Ping did not disappoint them. In everyone''s eyes, he slowly walked out of the VIP room. His clothes were very conspicuous, including the alchemist jade card hanging around his waist.


    Second grade alchemist, plus Cangyuan zongzi.


    The abusive words prepared by Dongyang Yibo were forced back after they came to his mouth.


    Those aristocratic children who are ready to show themselves in front of Dongyang Yibo are also stunned one by one.


    "Is childe Dongyang staying to teach me a lesson?"


    Chen Ping smiles. He has a different identity now. No matter how much water he has, on the surface, he always represents the first-class clan Cangyuan clan. Not to mention the people in the world, who doesn''t know that long qintian has come back alive.


    Who is long qintian? He was an extremely powerful man who was domineering 600 years ago. The most famous thing is to protect his weaknesses.


    If anyone dares to bully his Dragon God peak disciple, he can destroy your whole family.


    If a strong man in the gathering place goes crazy, the world will poke a big hole for him.


    Chen Ping is now such a hornet''s nest. Whoever pokes will be unlucky!


    "No!"


    Dongyang Yibo''s cheek pulled out and gave him a hundred courage. He didn''t dare to shoot Chen Ping in front of so many people.


    Although he is a descendant of Dongyang disciples, he is not the only descendant. Up to now, he has not even met his ancestors in person. He just wants to repay the hatred he was humiliated before.


    "I think you have great courage!"


    Chen pingpi smiled and said, "you still think I''ll give you these nuns when I buy them!"


    Dongyang Yibo bit his teeth tightly. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to show it. It was like going back to the past. When he was scolded by someone pointing at his nose, he didn''t dare to answer back.


    This hatred can only be deeply hidden in his heart, waiting for the opportunity to retaliate back.


    "Younger martial brother Liu is joking! I''m just kidding."


    "Younger martial brother!" Chen Ping disdained and said, "you deserve to call me younger martial brother!"


    In fact, Chen Ping hopes that Dongyang Yibo will lose his mind and attack him, so that he will have an excuse to deal with him.


    Unfortunately, Dongyang Yibo is really a waste. After being so humiliated, he still has a smile on his face, which makes Chen Ping unable to start. He can''t fight against him!


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Dongyang Yibo said seriously, "I''m climbing up. Liu zongzi''s status is noble. I don''t deserve it!"


    "Just know!"


    Chen Ping also lost his interest in cleaning up in the Dan Hall. He waved and said, "go away, and give me a bright spot in the future!"


    Dongyang Yibo touched a nose of ash and left with a group of aristocratic family children dejected.


    Chen Ping is also a little helpless. His current identity has changed too much after the sect meeting. Ordinary people have dared not despise him. Cangyuan''s identity can be on an equal footing with that of the second rate sect.

 Chapter 4281

    The speed of his rise is too fast!


    From the unknown to today''s famous, all this is like a dream.


    It''s so cool to pretend to be forced. No wonder those people with high status always like to bully others.


    The female nun of the Dan Hall looked at the young man who grew up so fast. She didn''t know what she thought. Mu Xiu in the forest wind will destroy it. Cang Yuanzong won''t fail to understand this truth. A genius like this doesn''t try to hide. Why should he be exposed to the world.


    I can''t figure out the key. The female nun of the Dan Hall can only sigh secretly. I just hope the youth can go further and higher on this road!


    Chen Ping is going to find Xiaohei and Yangxue. They live alone.


    But not far away, I heard the noise and the little girl crying.


    "What''s going on!"


    Chen Ping heard the cry of the little girl and hurried over immediately.


    She was being pulled by two servants like monks and was about to go outside the Dan Hall. On the other side, Dongyang disciples and a group of aristocratic family children were smiling.


    It turned out that after they were angry with Chen Ping, they were ready to leave the Dan Hall.


    Who knows that Dongyang Yibo was hit by someone. Now there''s a good play. Dongyang Yibo wanted to be angry and teach people who don''t have eyes.


    Who knows, his eyes lit up when he found that it was a delicate little girl.


    The little girl has no breath and no adults around her, just like a naughty child.


    Dongyang Yibo immediately changed to a bad uncle''s smile and asked whose girl Yangxue was.


    Yang Xue doesn''t talk. She never talks to strangers. Her grandfather told her that most of the people outside are bad people with bad intentions.


    Dongyang Yibo couldn''t bear to see her lovely appearance. He just found nothing at the auction, so he took the little girl back to comfort himself.


    In this way, Dongyang Yibo winked, and the servants who followed him immediately went to pull Yangxue.


    The little girl was frightened and could only cry. She came out to find Chen Ping. Who thought she could meet such a thing.


    When those people around saw that it was the childe of Dongyang Yibo, no one dared to speak for Yang Xue. Even those people in the Dan Hall pretended not to see it.


    This is just a small matter!


    Yang Xue''s cry startled Chen Ping. When he came, Yang Xue was almost taken out of the Dan Hall.


    Seeing such a picture, Chen Ping''s anger could no longer be suppressed and roared.


    "Dongyang Yibo, you want to die!"


    Chen Ping''s roar was particularly loud in the huge entrance hall of the Dan Hall and shocked all around.


    Even the female nuns of the Dan temple were frightened by the anger contained in it. It was the first time that she felt such terrible hostility in a teenager.


    Thinking that although the female slave was not photographed this time, Dongyang Yibo, who caught a little girl and gained a lot, was shocked by the roar.


    Chen Ping''s speed was very fast and flashed directly around the two servants holding Yang Xue.


    One palm, the two servants in the gathering spirit realm were directly patted by Chen Ping. Their hearts and veins were broken and their bodies died.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Ping, Dongyang Yibo''s scalp became numb. Just now, his complacency disappeared and changed into a dead fish face.


    Chen Ping looked at him like a dead man.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Ping looked at Yang Xue. The little girl was frightened. She was trembling all over and held Chen Ping tightly.

 Chapter 4282

    Feeling the little girl''s trembling body, Chen Ping''s anger was more difficult to suppress. In his cold eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    Dongyang Yibo felt the killing intention. He didn''t expect to catch a little girl casually, which Chen Ping knew. Why is he so unlucky?


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Dongyang Yibo hurriedly explained. Of course, he didn''t believe that Chen Ping really dared to fight with him. Anyway, he was also a genuine monk in judan territory. Even if Chen Ping was a monster, he was not his opponent.


    On the contrary, he thought in his heart, if only Chen Ping had shot him, so that he could also be killed directly.


    At that time, a dead zongzi will not be able to fight with the Dongyang family for Cangyuan.


    Dongyang Yibo has figured it out. Chen Ping''s identity is high, but as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to fight him, it''s different if he takes the initiative.


    "Misunderstanding, NIMA!"


    Chen Ping has never been so violent. In addition to being chased and killed again and again, this is the most difficult time for him to balance in his heart.


    How old is Yang Xuecai? Dongyang Yibo can do it. If he doesn''t happen to meet him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What good end can such a little girl come to if she falls into the hands of Dongyang Yibo.


    Dongyang Yibo damn it!


    Xiao Hei came from one side. Before he came near, Chen Ping punched him from a distance.


    The powerful cultivation power falls directly on Xiao Hei.


    It was a third-order mysterious beast. Chen Ping''s attack was useless to it, but it didn''t use a trace of blood power, but was hit by Chen Ping.


    With a loud noise, Xiao Hei dragged his body on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. A sound of breathing came from all around.


    The third-order Xuan beast will also be beaten!


    "Let you protect her, how did you do it!"


    Xiao Hei lowered his head and dared not look at Chen Ping. At this moment, he could feel the trembling of his blood.


    "Kill him!"


    After venting his anger at Xiaohei, Chen Ping looked at Dongyang Yibo coldly.


    At this time, the surrounding talents slowly reacted. The boy really dared to kill Dongyang Yibo.


    Xiao Hei is a mysterious beast, but his intelligence is already very high. With anger in his huge eyes, he looks at Dongyang Yibo.


    "No!"


    Dongyang Yibo was so frightened that he turned pale. He could not imagine that there were three-level mysterious beasts around Chen Ping.


    But Xiaohei didn''t give him any time to prepare. In an instant, he came to Dongyang Yibo. No matter what means he had to protect his life, he was in Xiaohei''s field at this moment.


    Holding up such a big bear''s paw, Xiao Hei patted it heavily.


    If this shot is right, this Dongyang Yibo will inevitably become a meat pie.


    How could the Dan Hall not respond to such a big movement? Among them, the strong shot to block Xiaohei''s bear''s paw.


    Xiaohei failed to kill Dongyang Yibo. He looked at the monk in the Dan Hall and puffed out a sullen breath, ready to do it again.


    "Stop!"


    The nun of the Dan Hall was scared and silly. Even if Chen Ping was angry, she could understand.


    But if there is a conflict between Dan Hall and Chen Ping, it will be really bad.


    She will never forget that elder Chen''s special care for Chen Ping and the Dan Hall''s attitude have always been very clear, but too few people know about it.


    Xiao Hei looked at Chen Ping and waited for his order.


    The monk who shot in the Dan Hall just didn''t want to see Dongyang Yibo killed in the Dan Hall, so the Dan Hall would get into trouble.


    The female nun of the Dan Hall shouted loudly, which also made him frown. She is now a popular man around elder Chen. Her cultivation is not as good as him, but her status is higher than him.

 Chapter 4283

    "Xiao Rou, what''s going on?"


    It is impossible for the friar in the Dan Hall not to give face to the red man around elder Chen.


    Xiaorou, that is, the name of the female monk of the Dan Hall in the Dan Hall. She had to salute and shout hello to the steward when she saw the monk.


    Now, her identity is the same as this person, even slightly higher.


    All this is because the youth around him, after entertaining him that time, his destiny has completely changed.


    "Steward Zhang!"


    Xiaorou said with a gloomy face, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    The steward was frightened by xiaorou''s face, but he knew that although xiaorou was a popular man around elder Chen, she didn''t tell them what to do.


    This is the first time, which means that this time it''s a little big!


    When he saw Chen Ping clearly, he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him there, but even if his identity was higher than Dongyang Yibo, he shouldn''t do it in the Dan Hall. There are rules to recite the Dan Hall.


    "I''m in charge of the Dan Hall. Someone is doing something in the Dan Hall. I''m doing my duty to stop it, right?"


    First, no matter what the other party''s identity is, as long as he has done nothing wrong, the other party will find no reason to blame himself.


    "Yes¡°


    Chen Ping''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to conflict with the Dan Hall. He even wanted to have a good relationship with the Dan Hall. There will always be places where he needs the help of the Dan Hall in the future.


    But this made him very disappointed in the Dan Hall.


    "Just now, when they were going to take my sister, where were you and what did you do in the Dan Hall?"


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t see anything just now!"


    Being stared at by Chen Ping with bloodshot eyes, the heart of the steward of the Dan Hall jumped several times involuntarily.


    He is a strong player in the four levels of judan. He is also an expert.


    When did a low-level monk dare to talk to him like this.


    However, he did see what Dongyang Yibo did just now. He just thought that it was just a little girl. The capture of Dongyang Yibo had no impact on him.


    He didn''t think there was anything behind the little girl. After all, who cares about an ordinary little girl who doesn''t have an escort around.


    "Dan Hall!" Chen Ping sneered: "it''s really disappointing!"


    If Chen Ping had stopped Dongyang Yibo from taking Yang Xue before the Dan Hall, he wouldn''t say anything, but these Dan Hall friars didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Why do they have to stop when they get here.


    This is not because of the identity of Dongyang Yibo!


    If it was another little girl, not Yang Xue, what would happen after I met her today?


    Too many thoughts flashed through Chen Ping''s heart.


    Although he is not a good man and doesn''t want to be a good man, he will still fight if he meets such a situation.


    No matter who the little girl is, this is the most real idea in his heart.


    Xiaorou feels a chill because of Chen Ping''s words. If Chen Ping is disappointed in the Dan Hall, regardless of Chen Ping''s future value, even now, he is definitely worth investing in the Dan Hall.


    Therefore, if Chen Ping is disappointed in the Dan Hall, it will only be the loss of the Dan Hall.


    If the elder of the Dan Hall knows, she may have to pay back all the benefits she just got there.


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Xiaorou hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. The Dan Hall is responsible for this. I''ll report to elder Chen and ask him to give you an explanation!"


    Elder Chen!


    The charm of these three words made everyone around take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 4284

    What kind of identity can let elder Chen, such a senior expert, come forward in person and give him an explanation!


    The steward of the Dan Hall who just shot finally understood that the matter was really big. His face changed slightly and knew that the final result must be that he would be punished.


    Who would have thought that he would exchange such a result for a small unintentional move.


    Dongyang Yibo just got a chance to breathe and escaped from death.


    This feeling made him very angry, but he also knew that people would not pay attention to his identity, whether it was Dan Hall or Chen Ping.


    He just wanted to leave quietly when there was a contradiction between Dan Hall and Chen Ping.


    But Xiao Hei had found his move and blocked the entrance of the Dan Hall directly. The big black bear looked like a hill.


    Chen Ping also knows that this is the best time to kill Dongyang Yibo. After missing it, it is difficult to meet such a good opportunity again.


    "Dongyang Yibo!"


    Chen Ping said coldly, "you took all the 27 MISSING female disciples of baihuazong!"


    Dongyang county city is so close to baihuazong. Basically, no one doesn''t know about it. It has long been known that the female practitioner of baihuazong was cultivated by flower pickers.


    Therefore, baihuazong also opened dark flowers, and even the official released the task.


    I don''t know how many friars have secretly checked who the flower picker is, but this bastard has always been a chicken thief. He has a great ability to hide his tracks, and everyone hasn''t gained anything.


    Now Chen Ping said it face to face. People around him looked at Dongyang Yibo and showed a look of doubt.


    Dongyang Yibo''s face was pale and ugly. He was almost scared to death.


    Chen Ping''s question directly frightened his heart.


    "No, I didn''t do it. I didn''t catch them."


    Dongyang Yibo naturally won''t admit it. Even if many people know it, he won''t admit it. If someone says it, it''s two completely different concepts from his admission.


    However, Chen Ping sneered: "lust, how many women are there in your yard, and bugs like you are only worthy of doing those mean and clumsy things."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it!"


    Chen Ping said with a disdainful smile, "one reason is enough to kill you!"


    "Little black!"


    Chen Ping shouted again. Xiao Hei knew what to do. He waved a huge bear''s paw and patted it heavily.


    This time, no one dared to save him in the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping said about the flower picker of baihuazong, which means that Dongyang Yibo will die if he admits it or not. He can''t afford the crime.


    Dongyang family dare not defend such a son!


    Xiaohei''s bear''s paw was shot hard. Dongyang Yibo''s cultivation strength seemed to be imprisoned. In Xiaohei''s field, his cultivation was useless at all.


    Touch!


    A heavy palm fell, and Dongyang Yibo''s body was smashed.


    A pile of flesh and blood flowed out under the bear''s paw!


    Hiss!


    The children of Dongyang family were killed in the Dan Hall by a third-order mysterious beast. This is the Dan Hall. How many years will such a thing happen in the Dan Hall? It''s shocking.


    After all, Dongyang Yibo is the son of Dongyang family and the clansman of the master of Dongyang county city.


    At the moment when Dongyang Yibo was shot to death, there must be an induction in junhou''s house. The soul card he left was directly broken, and the strong man of Dongyang family who took care of the soul card changed his face.


    At the same time, a strong breath rose in the king''s house, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4285

    When many powerful people in the imperial residence sensed this breath, the spirits were trembling. It was the breath of Dongyang family''s ancestors and Dongyang disciples.


    In the Dan Hall, Dongyang Yibo had just been shot dead, his flesh and blood were still flowing on the ground, and a terrible breath had slowly condensed around him.


    All the monks around felt that the world was frozen. Their accomplishments and consciousness were as fragile as eggs, which could be broken at the touch of a touch.


    "Who dares to kill my descendants!"


    A powerful breath sounded in the mind of every friar!


    On the edge of Dongyang Yibo''s flesh and blood, a faint virtual shadow had appeared. He looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, and his anger was even stronger in his eyes.


    Just when he wanted to find the murderer and let him pay for it, a faint voice came.


    "It''s me!"


    What a simple word, Chen Ping is actually under great pressure. Gathering the strong, even if they just encounter an illusion, to kill a monk like them is like crushing an ant.


    The virtual shadow looked at Chen Ping, but the next second, his powerful breath had disappeared because he saw Chen Ping.


    "It''s you¡°


    Dongyang disciples could not see their face, but their voice was obviously milder.


    "Elder, I don''t know that Dongyang Yibo is a disaster to the female disciples of Baihua sect!"


    "Besides, he still wants to bully my sister. Is it wrong for me to kill him?"


    Is it wrong to kill him?


    How overbearing, in the eyes of those monks around, I don''t know whether to admire Chen Ping or call him a fool.


    It''s fearless to dare to speak so loudly in the face of the consciousness body of a peerless strong man.


    However, to their surprise, Dongyang disciple''s conscious body smiled and said, "you''re right, he really deserves to die!"


    Many people doubt whether they have heard wrong!


    In other words, this conscious body is not a Dongyang disciple, but the suppression from the spirit is so clear and terrible.


    This unreal feeling makes people feel like a dreamland deliberately created by Chen Ping.


    "Such a person is not worthy to be my younger generation!"


    After saying this, the consciousness body of Dongyang apprentice looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile: "come to see me after you are busy!"


    With this sentence finished, the consciousness body dissipated slowly!


    When the repression on everyone disappears completely, these people will see Chen Ping''s look more complicated.


    There is shock, envy and doubt!


    The strong people of Dongyang family know Chen Ping, and they seem to be very familiar.


    No wonder Chen Ping dares to kill Dongyang Yibo in full view of the public. He has no fear!


    The monk who shot before the Dan Hall felt his face burning, which made him tremble.


    Xiaorou is also glad that she is firmly on Chen Ping''s side because of Dongyang disciples'' words. Now she is more curious about what secrets Chen Ping has.


    Even if he is a demon, the son of Cangyuan sect, and even the leader of Cangyuan sect, he is just a junior in front of Dongyang disciples.


    He, why?


    But at this moment, the friars who saw the scene just now understood that the Dongyang family would not take Chen Ping.


    In one corner, Wang long and ye Qingmei stood there. They followed all the way and kept an eye on Chen Ping.


    No matter what Chen Ping did at the auction or in the hall of the Dan Hall, they saw what he did.

 Chapter 4286

    "Younger martial sister ye, what do you think of him?"


    Wang long had a strange smile on his face. Ye Qingmei on one side didn''t know the meaning of his words, but Chen Ping really surprised her too much.


    "He is a good man!"


    Good people?


    Wang Long doesn''t know if he agrees with this evaluation, but he smiles more on his face.


    "Do you know why I have to follow him all the time?"


    Wang long discussed this topic with Ye Qingmei for the first time. From Diancangshan to Dongyang county city, in his capacity, he has been following Chen Ping.


    Ye Qingmei didn''t dare to ask before. The prince''s identity is too sensitive. In front of him, even if ye Qingmei is the princess of the Ye family, she is low. I don''t know how many grades.


    "This is an interesting person!"


    This is Wang Long''s evaluation of Chen Ping.


    "Have you found that he has his own way of insisting that once such a person grows up in the future, it is very terrible!"


    The terrible words from his mouth refer not only to the terrible cultivation, but also to his Tao.


    Many monks don''t know what their Tao is. No matter how hard you work, without Tao, your future is also confused.


    "If I invite him to join us, do you say he will?"


    When Wang Long said these words, ye Qingmei''s delicate face changed, with a complex look.


    Is that why he followed Chen Ping?


    Only Ye Qingmei understood what the four words of joining us meant, and Wang Long took the initiative to invite us.


    What makes her wonder is that Wang Long is also worried that Chen Ping is unwilling.


    If he knew how good it would be to join, would he not want to?


    In this world, no one can refuse to join them, including herself. Ye Qingmei is already a genius demon. Among them, they are only peripheral personnel, not the core.


    But what Wang Long said next made Ye Qingmei unable to calm down for a long time.


    "If he wants, I can give my place to him!"


    Ye Qingmei''s heart is in disorder!


    Chen Ping doesn''t care what others think. He is famous enough now, and everyone is numb slowly after one or two more things.


    After confirming that Yang Xue was not hurt, Chen Ping stared like Xiao Hei who had made a mistake and kept his head down.


    "Brother Chen Ping, don''t blame Xiao Hei. I came out quietly to find you!"


    Yang Xue is very kind. She can feel that Chen Pinggang really cares about her. That''s enough. She didn''t trust Chen Ping very much before.


    "Don''t run around in the future. Remember to take Xiaohei when you go out!"


    Yang Xue spit out her tongue and whispered, "I know!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''s concern for the little girl, xiaorou sighed slightly. If something happened to the little girl, it would be difficult for the Dan Hall to get Chen Ping''s favor again.


    "Master Liu Dan, I''ll take her down to have a rest first!"


    Xiaorou is also a sensible person. She only needs to take good care of the little girl, so that she can get Chen Ping''s kindness.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping said to Yang Xue, "you go down to rest with this sister first. When I''m finished, I''ll find you!"


    "Yes!"


    The little girl nodded. She was very sensible. She walked slowly to xiaorou and smiled back at Chen Ping.


    Xiaohei also hurried to keep up. Its task is to protect the little girl.


    Until they walked away, Chen Ping''s face changed from tenderness to indifference.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Chen Ping''s voice was not loud, but it was somewhat cold.


    In the corner of one side, a figure came out slowly, with a holy light on her face.

 Chapter 4287

    Because she is a contemporary saint of baihuazong, Zhao Shishi.


    Chen Ping found her long ago. The saint has always been there, including when Dongyang Yibo asked people to catch Yangxue.


    But she didn''t stop it. Chen Ping didn''t like such a person very much.


    Just like at the beginning, baihuazong gave himself the Juanxiu with the future picture.


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Zhao Shishi said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    The saint of baihuazong has a long-standing reputation in this area, even in the whole Dayan Dynasty. Zhao Shishi is a real goddess in the hearts of men all over the world.


    If you ask who the woman male Xiu wants to marry most, Zhao Shishi is more popular than the princess of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Marrying a princess is the most glorious and rich life you can enjoy.


    But if you marry Zhao Shishi, you can see the infinite Avenue.


    Chen Ping and the saint of baihuazong know each other. This news can definitely spread at the fastest speed in Dongyang county city.


    As the saint of the hundred flowers sect, Zhao Shishi will not appear easily. At the same time, she is also the princess of the Dongyang family. After calculation, she and Dongyang Yibo are handed down in one continuous line.


    In other words, Zhao Shishi, the saint of baihuazong, is also the descendant of Dongyang disciples.


    "The saint doesn''t come to the theatre!"


    Chen Ping, no matter whether you are a saint or not, you will not be polite at all when you should be gracious.


    The saint is not a fairy who doesn''t know the fireworks in the world. It''s hard not to have seven emotions and six desires.


    "I''m looking for Master Liu Dan!"


    Chen Ping has come all the way with a high profile. It''s hard not to attract attention. Every big force has so many eyes outside. It''s hard not to notice him!


    Zhao Shishi didn''t expect that Chen Ping was still a stingy man. In their eyes, shouldn''t ordinary people''s lives be like ants?


    Originally, Chen Ping expected to see the saint and ask about what happened in Dongyang pavilion from her. Now, Chen Ping is annoyed to see her.


    "I''m not interested in saints!"


    Chen Ping spoke this sentence very loudly to ensure that every monk in the hall of the Dan Hall could hear it.


    Chen Ping''s refusal to marry the nun of the Baihua sect has spread all over the world. No matter what the Baihua sect explained in the end, only a few people know.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t like not only the female monk of baihuazong, but also the strong woman like the saint.


    Of course, Zhao Shishi could hear Chen Ping''s resentment. She was not angry. The saint''s Qi Nourishing skills were OK.


    "Master Liu Dan has a noble status. Naturally, he doesn''t like you, but people like you very much¡°


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of crazy men, you are afraid of crazy women!


    If the saint gets nervous, there will be nothing for her to practice.


    Although Zhao Shishi''s doing so is a little cheap, she can disgust Chen Ping by doing so.


    That''s what she really thinks. Don''t you like me?


    OK, I''ll let the world know that I like you, Zhao Shishi. I''ll see how you deal with those Saint suitors in the future.


    Zhao Shishi has cheated himself again. Chen Ping knows very well that after today''s news is spread, he will face countless troubles.


    The saint of baihuazong, with such a noble status, condescends to find herself. I''m afraid even if she doesn''t say such words, she can make those idiots jealous.


    "Shameless¡°


    In his heart, he can only evaluate the saint like this. Chen Ping is also worried that if he goes on here, any further action by the saint will attract those male practitioners to attack recklessly.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Ping had to take her away. This saint is not a simple person. You must be careful when you get along with her.

 Chapter 4288

    Chen Ping used the reception room of the Dan Hall!


    After entering the reception room, the saint became holy again. I don''t know how her previous boastful words were said, or whether she was a slut in her inner world.


    "Liu Dan came to Dongyang county city for Dongyang pavilion or infernal cave!"


    Both Dongyang Pavilion and infernal cave are closely related to the saint. She naturally cares about why Chen Ping came.


    "If I say it''s for the virgin, do you believe it?"


    Chen Ping also said a frivolous remark, which was revenge.


    Zhao Shishi smiled and said, "it is said that master Liu Dan is very close to the princess of the bear family. There are several confidants around him. Master Liu Dan is so kind everywhere. Don''t you worry?"


    Chen Ping has heard of these rumors, and he doesn''t know who deliberately spread them.


    Xiong Chongyan''s engagement with the eighth Prince has also become a fact. He and his other women don''t share weal and woe as rumored!


    Some people want to discredit themselves. Chen Ping just doesn''t bother about it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shishi is also so gossip.


    "Compared with the saint, they are far worse in shape and beauty. The saint should worry about herself first!"


    Zhao Shishi knew that Chen Ping also deliberately disgusted her, so she just smiled faintly and continued: "is master Liu Dan really here for a little woman?"


    Chen Ping found that he could never reason with a woman.


    "All right!" Chen Ping quickly stopped and said, "tell me what you came to me for!"


    Zhao Shishi smiled gently. The little man was still very cute.


    "Don''t ask me about things in Dongyang Pavilion. Didn''t Lao Zu let you finish your business and see him? He''ll tell you!"


    "I''m here to tell you that if you want to enter the infernal cave, you must hurry up."


    Chen Ping frowned. Dongyang Pavilion is not important, but if there is no room, Chen Ping really regarded it as the most important thing in this line.


    There are three cultivation caves in Dongzhou mainland, heaven blessed land and infernal cave, which are the cultivation places that many monks dream of.


    "Can''t the infernal cave be opened at any time?"


    Although there are many rumors about the infernal cave, no one knows whether it is true or false.


    Because apart from the disciples of Baihua sect who have entered the infernal cave, there are no more than one person who has entered the infernal cave in this world.


    "It used to be!"


    Zhao Shishi whispered, "but the time of the infernal cave is very unstable recently. Originally, my grandfather was going to seal the infernal cave temporarily, but she calculated that you would come, so she didn''t seal the infernal cave."


    Zhao Shishi''s ancestor is the ancestor of Baihua sect, not Dongyang disciple.


    Seal the infernal cave. Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened in the blessed land.


    It''s just that the ancestor of the hundred flower sect figured out that he was coming, which made Chen Ping feel like he was being spied on.


    "Lao Zu meant to ask you to enter the infernal cave with me and see what happened!"


    I see. I still want to be a coolie. The hundred flower sect is really good at calculation.


    But even so, Chen Ping can''t refuse, because entering the infernal cave is what he must do now.


    After Yang Xue was handed over to the female nun of the Dan Hall, Chen Ping and Zhao Shishi left the Dan Hall and went to the Baihua sect.


    Baihuazong is in full bloom in spring!


    Far away, you can smell the flowers!


    Baihuazong looks like a fairy, with cranes flying in the air from time to time.


    As the pillar of the second rate sect, Baihua sect has the strength to catch up with the first-class sect.

 Chapter 4289

    Except that there is no gathering of God, the strong and the most precious, in other aspects, the Baihua sect is no worse than Cangyuan sect.


    The female practitioners of Baihua sect married to the major forces in the world after they achieved success in cultivation. Therefore, the comprehensive strength of Baihua sect is absolutely not different from that of the first-class sect.


    At a glance, the whole baihuazong is under a fairy spirit. Sometimes you can see the fairy dancing the sword. Her posture is wonderful and makes people daydream.


    The female practitioners of Baihua sect are worthy of being the ideal double practitioners of men in the world!


    There was no man in the whole Baihua sect. After Chen Ping followed Zhao Shishi into the Baihua sect, he had been pointed out by fairies and looked at it as a monkey.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping''s skin is not thin, otherwise such a scene alone can make him stage fright.


    Zhao Shishi introduced Chen Ping to the Lingfeng of baihuazong, and finally took him to the depths of baihuazong. Here is the infernal cave.


    Infernal cave, it is said that this was once the cultivation cave of a strong man, in which he created a complete small world.


    At this time, someone was waiting in front of the infernal cave. It seemed that they were going to enter the infernal cave with Chen Ping.


    The person waiting outside the infernal cave is no one else. She is the seven princesses of the great Yan Dynasty, Yan Weiwei.


    Yan Weiwei''s mother, herself a female monk from the hundred flower sect, was liked by the emperor of the great Yan Dynasty and was included in the harem.


    These seven princesses are also the favorite little princesses of the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty.


    She came to Dongyang county city with Dongyang Junjie. After Dongyang Pavilion, she has been practicing baihuazong.


    She knew Chen Ping was coming, so she waited outside the infernal cave.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know Yan Weiwei, but she knows the young people around her.


    When he was on the eighth floor of Dongyang Pavilion, the young man in the double boundary of gathering Dan worked hard for him.


    At that time, Chen Ping did not know who he was or who entrusted him to take care of himself in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Seeing that he was alive and sound, Chen Ping was relieved.


    The saint also did not introduce Yan Weiwei''s identity. She deliberately wanted to see what spark Chen Ping and the seven princess would get.


    Yan Weiwei has been looking at Chen Ping. She has heard too many stories about this man. This is the first time to see him. Baihuazong waited for months to see him.


    Chen Ping could feel this hot look, but she didn''t care. She just thought she was an ordinary female disciple of baihuazong, and it was normal to admire herself.


    "Sister Shishi, you are finally here!"


    Yan Weiwei holds Zhao Shishi. They seem to have a close relationship.


    Chen Ping was a young man who walked to one side and saluted: "thank you for saving your life in Dongyang Pavilion. You haven''t asked your name yet!"


    *The young man did not forget that when he was in Dongyang Pavilion, at the last minute, Chen Ping also tried his best to save him.


    Speaking of it, they don''t owe each other, because even if it wasn''t for meeting Chen Ping, the demon genius Li Tan wouldn''t let him go easily.


    "I''ve seen Liu Dan under Mei Shan!"


    Mei Shan, surnamed Mei, reminds Chen Ping of the only person he knows, Mei Ruolan.


    "What''s the relationship between elder martial brother Mei and younger martial sister Mei Ruolan?"


    Chen Ping suddenly realized that the person who asked him to take care of himself in Dongyang Pavilion should be Mei Ruolan!


    "She''s my sister!"


    Sure enough, Chen Ping was surprised. She had been with Mei Ruolan for so long, but she had never heard of her. She also had a brother.

 Chapter 4290

    Chen Ping doesn''t care about the affairs between brothers and sisters, but it seems that Mei Shan''s identity is not simple to come to Baihua sect.


    As if she saw Chen Ping''s doubts, Mei Shan hurriedly said, "this is my miss, and I''m the guard around him!"


    Mei Shan refers to Yan Weiwei, but does not explain her identity.


    Chen Ping looked at Yan Weiwei, who looked sweet, and was accompanied by the guard of judan double territory. The identity of the little girl is not low!


    I thought she was a disciple of baihuazong before. It seems not!


    "Hello, Master Liu Dan!"


    Yan Weiwei also introduced herself to Chen Ping with a smile: "you can call me Weiwei or Xiaowei¡°


    Such a simple name?


    People don''t want to say their real names. When Chen Ping met for the first time, he couldn''t break the casserole and ask the end.


    Zhao Shishi also said: "Xiaowei and her escort will enter the infernal cave with us¡°


    In other words, four people entered the infernal cave this time.


    Chen Ping himself, Zhao Shishi, the saint of the hundred flowers sect, the girl named Xiao Wei and her guard Mei Shan.


    Chen Ping had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Before Zhao Shishi went to find Chen Ping, everything should have been ready. Now everyone has arrived, without any preparation, and the four people have entered the infernal cave.


    The infernal cave is a cave of cultivation!


    However, as one of the three blessed places to freeze the mainland, the fame of Wujian cave has been circulating outside.


    After all, not many people in the world have seen the real infernal cave, only heard some rumors.


    You know, even the disciples of Baihua sect can hardly enter the infernal cave unless they have made great contributions to the sect.


    Not to mention the people outside, it is as difficult as heaven to enter the infernal cave.


    Baihuazong used the article of entering the infernal cave at any time in exchange for Chen Ping to save baihuazong at a certain stage in the future.


    This article is really irresistible.


    In fact, it means that the time in this cultivation cave is completely different from the time outside.


    The infernal cave is a really complete small world.


    The time rule is different from the time rule outside, which is equivalent to that when you spend ten years in the infernal cave, the outside world is the same as the past year.


    Walking into the dark infernal cave, a light wave appeared on several people and disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they were already standing in the small world of infernal cave.


    The scene in front of everyone can be said to be an eye opener.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Many Chen Ping have never seen all kinds of exotic flowers.


    No wonder baihuazong has such a name. There are more than a hundred and a thousand kinds of flowers in it!


    Among the four people, only Zhao Shishi had entered the infernal cave. She was not surprised at this and said with a smile: "here is the flower workshop!"


    With Zhao Shishi''s explanation, we all know that Huafang is only one of the several areas in the infernal cave.


    Chen Ping looked at the sky and seemed to be no different from the outside world. If he didn''t know that it was a small world, he would mistakenly think that it was the same sky as the outside world.


    Chen Ping tried to absorb Reiki and found that there was no discomfort like the outside world.


    The heaven and earth here are really suitable for friars to cultivate. The most important thing is that the heaven and earth here can bear the accomplishments of friars in judan territory.


    This is also the reason why it can become the three blessed places in Dongzhou mainland.


    Just imagine if someone can practice here all the time. When he goes out, he is already the Dingfeng in the gathering Dan realm. Isn''t that terrible.

 Chapter 4291

    Chen Ping can''t refuse this article of baihuazong, except that he has seen the future picture and has a causal relationship with the extermination of baihuazong.


    Also because of the infernal cave, Chen Ping can improve his cultivation in the shortest time.


    When she came, Zhao Shishi said that the infernal cave has been unstable recently.


    In the past day, the infernal cave has only passed for an hour, but recently there has been a problem. The strongmen of baihuazong speculate that there has been an accident in the infernal cave.


    However, because the infernal cave could not bear the cultivation of Juying territory, it had to send the most capable disciples of judan territory.


    Zhao Shishi, the saint, is duty bound. Chen Ping doesn''t know why she wants to bring Chen Ping and others.


    The flower shop is very large, tens of miles around, like a sea of flowers.


    Don''t underestimate these flowers. Many of them are still miraculous drugs, including two and three. Liu Chen is jealous.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping saw a lake in the sea of flowers.


    "This is!"


    The lake is small and crystal clear!


    But what surprised Chen Ping was not the lake itself, but the smell of the lake.


    Very rich aura, dozens of times stronger than other places.


    Zhao Shishi saw that Chen Ping was attracted by the lake and said with a smile, "this is yaochi!"


    Yaochi, it is said that there is only yaochi in the sky, and it is also the place where fairies make wine. Chen Ping went to the lake. Sure enough, a faint smell of wine came over, which made people addicted.


    "This is flower wine, the spirit flower in the sea of flowers, which is finally turned into wine. It is this lake!"


    Looking at the lake hundreds of meters around, Chen Ping''s heart jumped wildly. If he sold the flower wine in the lake, it would be an astronomical figure.


    This is spirit wine. The price of a pot of spirit wine outside is better than several middle-grade spirit stones. Chen Ping can''t imagine how many pots there are.


    He was rich enough, but Chen Ping still had to be shocked by the wealth of baihuazong. Is this the inside story of the second rate sect?


    Yan Weiwei smiled and said, "my brothers have said that flower wine is still the authentic of Baihua sect. When I come, I must take some back."


    When she spoke, she had taken out something like a wine pot, walked to the lake and began to play flower wine.


    Chen Ping''s face is thick skinned. The little girl''s face is no thinner than her own. Moreover, it is obvious that she has been prepared long ago. Even the equipment for loading flower wine has been prepared in advance.


    Although the wine pot in her hand is not big, it is a magic tool for storing things. I don''t know how big the space is.


    Chen Ping was really jealous. Unfortunately, he didn''t know there was such a lake of flower wine, otherwise he had to prepare more pots.


    Zhao Shishi saw Chen Ping''s idea, took out a beautiful jade bottle from himself, threw it to Chen Ping and said, "this is the container for you."


    Chen Ping was a little embarrassed, but at this time, he took over the jade bottle, walked over like Yan Weiwei, squatted down and began to fill the wine.


    Chen Ping thought that even if Zhao Shishi asked him to take some flower wine, the space in the jade bottle would not be too large, but facts have proved that he really spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Zhao Shishi gave the jade bottle a lot of space, containing at least tens of thousands of kilograms of flower wine.


    This makes Chen Ping very beautiful. The flower wine is spirit wine. If a friar drinks it, it is no different from absorbing Reiki and practicing, and it is still pure Reiki.

 Chapter 4292

    After loading the flower wine, Chen Ping didn''t forget to taste it first. It was delicious. It was a good wine. Yes, and there was a heat all over his body down his throat. The aura contained in the flower wine was stronger than Chen Ping imagined.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Ping is jealous, but Chen Ping himself knows that with his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, the cultivation resources he needs will be a terrible amount.


    The ancient skill of Eternal Dragon elephant formula is too resource consuming.


    Just like now, after crossing the threshold of the seven levels of gathering spirits, Chen Ping obviously felt that he needed too much strength to fill the Dantian sea of Qi.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism has a soft mouth and short hands!


    When she got a jade bottle of spirit wine, Chen Ping did not pick the thorn of Zhao''s poetry, but followed her, the saint of baihuazong, who was familiar with the infernal cave, into the depths.


    After passing through the flower workshop, you enter a medicine field!


    When Chen Ping saw this large medicinal field, he was even more excited than when he saw lingjiu just now.


    Chen Ping is an alchemist. The magic medicine is too tempting for him!


    I can''t see the end of the medicine field at a glance, and I don''t know how many miraculous drugs have been cultivated. Baihuazong has made full use of the time rules of the infernal cave. Ten years have passed here, and only one year has passed outside.


    No wonder baihuazong has always wanted to impact the position of the first-class sect. If it were not for the lack of God gathering power, baihuazong would have been ranked as the first-class sect.


    Chen Pinggang wanted to squat down to see the elixir. Zhao Shishi said nervously, "don''t move!"


    Chen Ping looked at it suspiciously. The girl was not the stingy master. Wouldn''t she let herself touch one or two miraculous herbs.


    Zhao Shishi came up, pointed to a pavilion in the distance, and whispered, "martial uncle is responsible for taking care of all the miraculous drugs here, that is, when Lao Zu needs miraculous drugs, she has to agree."


    Chen Ping looked and saw a figure in the pavilion in the distance.


    There are other people in this infernal cave. We all know this before, but we didn''t expect that the simple first person is a madman.


    Zhao Shishi whispered, "martial uncle entered the infernal cave when she was 17. Now she is more than 200 years old!"


    Yan Weiwei smiled and said, "she is a drug addict!"


    Baihuazong drug Mania!


    This is the first time Chen Ping has heard this title. From this point of view, this Xiaowei knows more than herself.


    Zhao Shishi nodded and said, "yes, martial uncle yaochi has been cultivating miraculous medicine all her life. She has dedicated herself to miraculous medicine."


    How much a monk must be obsessed with miraculous medicine in order to waste his life on miraculous medicine.


    Chen Ping was awed by the figure in the distant Pavilion!


    No wonder the elixirs here are so evenly distributed. This is due to the full consideration of the heaven and earth aura that each elixir can absorb. There should be a spiritual pulse in the underground of the medicine field.


    Zhao Shishi took several people to the pavilion. When she approached, she found that the female monk called martial uncle by Zhao Shishi was full of white hair.


    The time she wasted here is real, that is, the fast flow of time here does not mean that her life is the same as the past time of the outside world.


    According to Zhao Shishi, she has been in the infernal cave for more than 200 years, and the outside world has passed for more than 20 years.


    In other words, Zhao Shishi''s martial uncle is only 40 years old.


    At the age of 40, her life is like coming to an end. This is the price she needs to pay.


    "Martial uncle¡°

 Chapter 4293

    Zhao Shishi saluted the figure in the pavilion.


    The man continued to study a miraculous medicine in front of her as if he hadn''t heard someone coming.


    She looked very seriously, sometimes frowning, sometimes laughing, and finally shaking her head, as if it were all wrong.


    "Master, this is Tianxun grass, a second-class elixir!"


    Chen Ping directly said the name of this elixir, which finally made the figure in the pavilion react.


    "What''s the use of Tianxun grass?"


    It was the first time she heard the name. She was very strange. She accidentally cultivated this miraculous medicine, but she searched the medicine books and couldn''t find the introduction of this miraculous medicine.


    "In combination with other miraculous medicines, it can be refined into a search elixir. This elixir can attract second-order mysterious beasts and lay traps in advance. Even third-order mysterious beasts will also be attracted by the taste of search elixir."


    Zhao Shishi''s martial uncle is the strongman of Dingfeng in judan territory. In this infernal cave, it is the real top existence.


    If she hadn''t been addicted to miraculous medicine, she might have crossed the threshold of gathering spirits.


    Chen Ping can say the name of the spirit seeking herb completely because there are many introductions of miraculous drugs in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula. Chen Ping has never heard of it before.


    Being able to say the function of the spirit seeking herb in such detail, the drug addict was finally attracted by Chen Ping. In her eyes, looking at Chen Ping was like looking at a piece of jade.


    "Boy, are you a second-class alchemist?"


    He saw the alchemist jade card hanging around Chen Ping''s waist, but she also felt Chen Ping''s cultivation.


    How can you become a second-class alchemist with the cultivation of julingjing!


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ping himself doesn''t know. According to his current spiritual strength, he should have been able to refine the second-class elixir. With his harvest in the gate of hell, Chen Ping has never had time to try to refine the second-class elixir.


    "What do you mean, yes, no, no!"


    The drug addict was a little impatient. Then she looked at Zhao Shishi and said coldly: "is the saint bringing people in for the reason of the change in the infernal cave?"


    It was the first time that Zhao Shishi had entered the infernal cave so many times. Martial uncle took the initiative to talk to her.


    "Martial uncle Hui, I asked my disciples to investigate. I don''t know if martial uncle has found anything."


    Martial uncle yaochi has been in the infernal cave all the time. She knows what happened here.


    However, the medicine crazy martial uncle shook his head and said, "I''m an old man. It''s OK to take care of this medicine field. As for others, you''d better ask others!"


    The drug addict didn''t want to talk to Zhao Shishi. Looking at Chen Ping, he said, "boy, do you want to consider staying? You can use as much as you want!"


    Chen Ping was stunned. Is this drug addict happy to see a hunter? I still want to leave a descendant for my medicine field.


    "Elder, younger generation has other things to do. I have no chance to learn pharmacology knowledge with elder!"


    In any case, people who do something seriously deserve respect.


    "Go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb the old woman!"


    Drug addicts are starting to rush people. If these people stay here, it will only waste her time.


    Zhao Shishi smiled bitterly, so she had to salute and say, "I''ll say goodbye to martial uncle!"


    Chen Ping also saluted slightly and left with Zhao Shishi.


    After walking far away, I still heard the voice of drug mania from the pavilion: "Tianxun grass, so you''re called Tianxun grass¡°


    Yan Weiwei never spoke. When she saw the drug addict, she was actually suppressing her emotions.

 Chapter 4294

    Her mother was born in baihuazong. At that time, before she married into Dayan palace, she was the best sister with this drug addict. But over the years, her mother was as beautiful as an immortal. The drug addict was already an old woman.


    Mother often talked about her happy time in baihuazong. The most talked about was the drug addict. After seeing her, Yan Weiwei felt that she didn''t mention some things.


    The magic medicine in the medicine field has a great temptation to him, but Chen Ping can''t keep himself in the infernal cave.


    He doesn''t take alchemy as the main road, so he won''t be attracted by the medicine maniac''s article.


    Everyone was silent along the way, and Chen Ping also had other views on the small world of infernal cave.


    The legendary cave is also a place where monks will indulge.


    There are no disputes in the outside world, which can make people feel at ease to practice, but the limitation of this space also stops the monks from gathering babies.


    Through the medicine field, people walked into a mountain forest!


    Here, you can hear the roar of the Xuan beast.


    Strange to say, everywhere in this infernal cave seems to perform their respective duties, and there is no conflict between them.


    This strange phenomenon made Chen Ping interested in the strongest man who created the infernal cave.


    I''m afraid baihuazong himself doesn''t know who the strongest is!


    The roar of the black beast was especially kind to Chen Ping. Even the tamed black beast, suppressed by the blood of yellow hair, would only obediently surrender.


    Zhao Shishi whispered, "this is the beast forest, which is also the main place we came this time."


    Beast forest, just hear the name, there are many mysterious beasts in it.


    Zhao Shishi then said, "the most likely thing to go wrong with the changes in the infernal cave is the beast forest!"


    "The old ancestor said, there may be four rank Xuan beasts in the beast forest!"


    Yan Weiwei and Mei Shan''s faces changed slightly. They were four rank mysterious beasts, which was equivalent to the cultivation of gathering babies.


    Doesn''t it mean that the heaven and earth of the infernal cave can only bear the cultivation power of the gathering pill realm?


    How can there be a fourth order mysterious beast?


    "In the beast forest, there have always been many unexplored areas. Many places are forbidden areas. Even if friars Dingfeng in the gathering Dan realm enter, they can''t come out alive."


    It''s no wonder that even the friars of Dingfeng in judan territory fell in it. It''s no wonder that Baihua sect was worried about the emergence of fourth-order mysterious beasts.


    "Just a few of us, didn''t we die when we met the fourth order Xuan beast?"


    Yan Weiwei said this with a smile. Of course, she won''t die so easily.


    Zhao Shishi looked at Chen Ping and whispered, "Master Liu Dan, I know you have the ability to communicate with Xuan beasts, so it''s up to you to enter the beast forest!"


    Chen Pingmei''s heart moved slightly. Even the hundred flower sect knew it. Fortunately, they didn''t know the existence of yellow hair, otherwise they didn''t know what would happen.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    So far, Chen Ping has only seen the mysterious beast controlled by the Yellow haired monster.


    As for the fourth level Xuan beast, this level of Xuan beast has begun to cultivate and shape in the direction of demon beast. Who knows if it will buy yellow hair.


    Chen Ping tried to communicate with Huang Mao in his mind. This guy didn''t know whether he was really asleep or pretended to sleep and ignored him.


    The four people kept going deep into the beast forest. Sure enough, the Xuan beasts hid from them.


    After Zhao Shishi discovered this, he became more and more sure that it was all because of Chen Ping. No wonder Lao Zu wanted to call him himself.


    In the past, Zhao Shishi would not easily come to the beast forest every time he entered the infernal cave. Every time he came, he would inevitably conflict with the mysterious beasts here, which was full of dangers several times.

 Chapter 4295

    With Chen Ping, she finally stopped worrying about this problem!


    Just when they thought the mysterious beast would not appear, the ground of the beast forest suddenly vibrated!


    The strong vibration is like a sudden earthquake.


    The sound of rumbling came, huge trees rose one by one, and then fell down, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    Such a large-scale earthquake directly frightened several people.


    "Everybody be careful underground!"


    Zhao Shishi shouted because the cracks in the ground were getting bigger and bigger.


    The voice of Zhao Shishi''s reminder just came, and Chen Ping also took precautions, but he still felt a light under his feet. He tried to get up, but found his body, so that he couldn''t make half of his cultivation.


    Field!


    Such a word appeared in Chen Ping''s mind!


    I was suppressed by the field, and I heard Zhao Shishi''s voice: "Master Liu Dan!"


    However, the sound is getting farther and farther away!


    On the ground, the earthquake stopped, but the chaos around them made Zhao Shishi a little messy.


    The cracks just appeared on the ground have closed again, and some places can''t even see cracks.


    Zhao Shishi stood where Chen Pinggang was standing. Her spirit went deep into the ground and found that there were vast soil layers below, without any discovery.


    "He''s missing!"


    Finally, Zhao Shi could only say this sentence bitterly.


    Mei Shan still wanted to dig. Yan on one side stopped him slightly and whispered, "didn''t you find that the earthquake came for him?"


    Yeah!


    Why are all three of them OK in such a big earthquake? It happened that Chen Ping fell into the crack?


    "Let''s go out first and wait. Trust him and he will come out alive!"


    Yan Weiwei said this because Chen Ping at that time also disappeared in Dongyang pavilion? Finally he didn''t show up.


    After discussion, the three decided to go out of the beast forest first and wait for Chen Ping outside.


    Chen Ping, who fell into the ground, did not panic. No matter who directly suppressed his cultivation in the field, it was not a force he could resist.


    And if the other party wanted to kill him, he would have done it!


    Chen Ping only felt the darkness in front of him, but then his body became very hot.


    This is the underground temperature. When Chen Ping felt that he stepped on the ground, the temperature around him was even more exaggerated.


    Chen Ping''s eyes also slowly become clear and bright, and he can see the surrounding environment.


    "Underground core!"


    Chen Ping looked at the red rock with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    If he is not protected by cultivation, the temperature can directly roast him. Even so, the temperature is terrible.


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, he also saw a passage. Along this passage, Chen Ping walked slowly.


    On the red rock, there is an occasional sound of flames.


    This is the real fire, the fire in the center of the earth. It''s just because this is a small world of infernal holes. The power of the fire in the center of the earth is not so terrible.


    If it is the fire in the heart of the earth that freezes the mainland, even if the monks in judan territory approach, they can also be burned to ashes.


    After only two or three hundred meters, Chen Ping saw a mysterious beast with red hair all over. It looked at Chen Ping with big eyes.


    Chen Ping''s hair stood up. This mysterious beast is a fourth-order mysterious beast.


    In the infernal cave, there is really a fourth-order mysterious beast, but it is hiding under the ground.


    "I mean no harm!"


    A clear voice passed directly to Chen Ping''s mind.

 Chapter 4296

    The mysterious beast of level 4 may not spit people''s words, but it must be heard.


    Of course, Chen Ping knows that it has no malice. Otherwise, if the fourth order Xuan beast wants to eat him, it''s just to open and shut up.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Chen Ping knew that they would be worried if Zhao Shishi disappeared directly.


    "Show you something!"


    This gentle voice continued to come, and then he led the way in front. Chen Ping found that the fourth level Xuan beast was actually very weak, just like he had not been promoted to the fourth level for a long time, and his breath was unstable.


    Or it was hurt!


    After turning two corners, the four step mysterious beast stopped, and Chen Ping saw the place it brought him.


    Here, like a cave!


    It''s the cave because the furnishings in it are the same as the place where ordinary monks practice.


    However, in the middle of the cave, there is a rotating compass.


    Time compass!


    Seeing the time compass, Chen Ping suddenly understood the reason why the time in the infernal cave was different from that outside.


    "This!"


    Chen Ping took a breath of air-conditioning, time compass, this legendary treasure, Chen Ping only heard in legend.


    However, at the moment of seeing the time compass, Chen Ping knew what it was. This feeling was very strange, as if he had known the existence of the time compass for a long time.


    Under the ground of the infernal cave, there is a time compass, which changes the flow of time in the whole small world.


    i see!


    Chen Ping also believes that there is a special circulation of the time rules of this infernal cave. Now I finally understand it. Here is a time compass.


    Chen Ping approached a little and found that there was an imperceptible crack on the time compass. The crack was not very obvious, but it did exist.


    The time compass was damaged, and Chen Ping finally understood that the abnormal problem of the infernal hole was due to the crack in the time compass.


    This is the treasure, the real treasure!


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Chen Ping had to ask the fourth order Xuan beast around him. The red haired Xuan beast shook his head and said, "when I came, it was already like this!"


    This kind of treasure will be fine even if it has been stored for 100000 years or millions of years. If something happens, there is only one reason.


    Chen Ping carefully observed the time compass, and his face slowly became dignified.


    This time compass is a treasure. It''s good, but it belongs to the sub master.


    In other words, the time compass has a main disk on it to control it.


    It is damaged because the main disk is damaged!


    This discovery made Chen Ping''s mind tremble slightly. What level of treasure is the master plate of a treasure.


    In this world, is there a strong person who can damage a super treasure?


    Moreover, this is the most mysterious time compass.


    In addition to the damaged time compass, there are several things in the cultivation cave. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, they are incomplete.


    I''m afraid the temperature here is hundreds of Baidu. Ordinary people have long been burned to ashes.


    Chen Ping needs cultivation every minute and every second to maintain the temperature around him, so as not to be hurt by fire.


    Don''t underestimate the fire in the center of the earth. If you really let it burn yourself, even if it''s all right, it''s troublesome to be poisoned by fire.


    Chen Ping dare not move the time compass. This is a treasure. Even if it is damaged, it is also a treasure. It controls the time flow of the small world of the infernal cave. If you move it, who knows what strange things will happen.

 Chapter 4297

    If you accidentally change the speed of time flow, it''s really over.


    In the whole cave, except that the time compass is complete, Chen Ping only found another complete thing.


    A fire red stone is a fire stone crystal in the center of the earth. This is a baby.


    The value of such a large piece of earth core fire stone crystal is afraid to be more than ten million middle-class spirit stones, because it is only the earth core fire stone crystal of the infernal cave.


    If you change to the geocentric fire stone crystal in Dongzhou, let alone no one can get it, even if you can get it, it is priceless.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and took the ground fire stone crystal in his hand. The high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees directly scalded Chen Ping''s palm.


    This is still when he is protected by cultivation. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can melt his whole palm in an instant.


    Boom!


    On the Firestone crystal in the center of the earth, it''s like a fire was suddenly lit.


    Burn up!


    Chen Ping wanted to put it down, but found that the heart fire stone crystal seemed to stick to him, even if it could not be lost.


    The next second, something more frightening happened. The heart fire stone crystal melted in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Chen Ping watched helplessly. The flint in the center of the earth crystallized into a hot fire essence and drilled in from the scalded wound in Chen Ping''s palm.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Ping shouted. His whole body seemed to be burned by fire. This is the burning earth fire essence.


    Tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, so drill into the body, into the blood!


    Chen Ping could even feel that the impurities in his blood were being burned by the fire essence, making a hissing sound.


    This feeling, unspeakable, is like a fire.


    In the end, Chen Ping was directly burned to lie on the ground, his body constantly twisted and flushed.


    At this time, the fourth order Xuan beast had already left.


    Chen Ping only felt that after a century of experience, his hair was burned away, his whole body was naked, and even his clothes at the level of best magic tools were burned out.


    The essence of the earth fire burned all over his body, from fur to blood and bone marrow.


    It''s like being stabbed all over with a needle.


    At this time, Chen Ping was like a fire baby, with all her eyebrows burned.


    The whole person is like fire crystal. Even the veins of blood can be seen clearly, but it seems that he is stronger.


    Chen pingpan sat down and began to meditate.


    The Eternal Dragon elephant formula began to run day by day. When he was hungry, Chen Ping drank one or two mouthfuls of spirit wine, which could make him less afraid of the fire in the earth''s heart.


    Time, so slowly passed!


    Baihuazong!


    Saint Zhao Shishi has been silent since she came out of the infernal cave last time.


    Four people entered the infernal cave, and only three came out three months later.


    Now, almost a year has passed. The man didn''t come out. He really disappeared.


    Chen Ping disappeared again in front of people all over the world. Some people are happy and others are worried about his disappearance.


    Zhao Shishi thinks he hurt Chen Ping. If she hadn''t gone to find Chen Ping and entered the infernal cave together, he wouldn''t have fallen into the underground crack and wouldn''t have disappeared.


    In his heart, Zhao Shishi went to the Dan Hall in person, took Yang Xue to the Baihua sect, took care of her as a sister, and left the little girl in the Baihua sect for cultivation.


    Chen Ping is missing in the infernal cave of Baihua sect. Originally, he thought Cangyuan sect would raise teachers and ask questions!

 Chapter 4298

    As a result, Cang Yuanzong didn''t get angry because zongzi was missing. Many people suspected that Chen Ping might be just a cover.


    But because of the last experience, no one can guarantee that Chen Ping will really fall.


    Who knows if this is a play jointly performed by baihuazong and cangyuanzong in order to hide Chen Ping.


    Others said that Chen Ping was practicing in the infernal cave. When he appeared, he might already be a monk in the gathering pill realm.


    Dayan Imperial City, the residence of the eighth prince, has returned to the imperial city for cultivation since Cangyuan Zong lost his position as a son and lost his face.


    In this year, the eighth Prince has changed from the primary cultivation of judan to the dual cultivation of judan. He hates Chen Ping because of the damage to the spirit.


    But a few months ago, after the news of Chen Ping''s disappearance came, the eighth Prince suddenly felt that without this opponent, he had lost his goal in life.


    Now a few months later, Chen Ping has entered the infernal cave for one year. If converted into the time of the infernal cave, it will be ten years.


    Ten years, even if he didn''t really die in other accidents, he would be bored to death!


    The eighth Prince is very happy now. A year ago, he made an engagement with Xiong Chongyan, the princess of the Xiong family. The Xiong family, who had promised to get married two years later, suddenly agreed to get married half a month later.


    It is said that Xiong Chongyan said that she would marry the eighth prince.


    It is rumored that Xiong Chongyan has an unclear relationship with Chen Ping. Now, the rumor has finally broken down.


    Because Xiong Chongyan personally promised to marry his eighth prince.


    Half a month later, he can marry the princess of the bear family.


    The Xiong family was only a second-class family in the Dayan Dynasty, and its power was not great, but his father said that if he married Xiong Chongyan, he could practice less for at least 100 years.


    Xiong Chongyan, who bears the blood of a monster, is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The beauty is about to marry into the prince''s house. Now the whole Prince''s house is busy preparing for this wedding.


    The grand marriage of the eighth Prince not only shocked the Dongzhou mainland, but also shocked all forces.


    The Xiong family is thousands of miles away from the emperor. There is a city called Xiong City, which is a middle-class city given to the Xiong family by Yan Wudi, the emperor of the Dayan emperor.


    This is also the territory of the bear family!


    The big house where the bear family is located is now also in various preparations for the wedding.


    In one of the small yards, Xiong Chongyan sat by the window and looked at the clear sky.


    In this year, she has accomplished several things. Now, she is the master of judan, a heavy territory. When she crossed the robbery, she attracted colorful thunder robbery and shocked the world.


    Xiong Chongyan has survived the Jiupin thunder robbery. He is the only monk in judan territory who has openly suffered the Jiupin thunder robbery in the world.


    It is said that she inherited the blood of the perfect monster, which also made her the object of discussion among monks all over the world.


    However, everything became wonderful after she promised to marry the eighth prince.


    "Sisi! Are you still thinking about him?"


    A gentle voice sounded behind Xiong Chongyan. He had seen his sister so distracted many times in the past year.


    Xiong Jun, the elder brother, could guess. In his sister''s heart, he thought of the boy they saved under the boundless cliff.


    But he is really missing this time and will not appear again.


    "Brother!"


    Xiong Chongyan shouted and whispered, "do you think he would come if he knew I was getting married?"


    In Xiong Jun''s heart, there was a sudden pain. Just because her sister wanted him to appear at her wedding, she was going to marry the eighth Prince devil she didn''t like at all?

 Chapter 4299

    "Sisi, is it worth it?"


    The princess of the bear family, why should she wronged herself like this.


    "He said that the day I got married, he would personally bless me. He wouldn''t lie to me!"


    In the Dayan Dynasty, in a city.


    A young girl just took a storage bag from the monk in judan territory.


    A voice from her side made her hands shake.


    "Have you heard that Princess Xiong is going to marry his Highness the eighth prince? Doesn''t she say she is Chen Ping''s woman?"


    "Nonsense, Xiong Chongyan has nothing to do with Chen Ping. Chen Ping is a dead man."


    "Also, how many talents fall every year? What can Chen Ping compare with his Highness the eighth prince!"


    Luo Luo went up close to her. Her way to revenge the monks who spoke ill of Chen Ping was very simple. She took their storage bags.


    When the monks went far and found out, Luo Luo was already far away.


    In one year, Luo Luo has become a friar of Juling Dingfeng. She is also a genius if she works hard.


    Now she has accumulated almost. She just needs to wait for the opportunity to survive the thunder robbery and become a monk in judan territory.


    "She''s getting married. Will you come?"


    Luo Luo looked at the direction of the imperial city. A strange look flashed in his eyes and whispered, "if you don''t want her to marry someone else, I''ll help you!"


    At the same time, Cang Yuanzong, Dragon God peak!


    The eldest martial brother went down the mountain to experience. The Dragon God peak is the seat of the second senior brother Zhang Wen. Now the second senior brother Zhang Wen is already the strong one in the triple realm of gathering pills. This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is Wei Ping. He is already a monk in the five levels of judan. Some people say that he is the reincarnation of a strong man. Others say that he is a rare cultivation genius in ten thousand years.


    At this time, all the disciples of the Dragon God peak were in the conference hall of the Dragon God peak. Now the eighteen wastes of the Zoroaster Sutra have grown into strong men with calm breath.


    Those who have the weakest cultivation have gathered their souls successfully.


    Zhang Wen looked at the younger brothers and gentlemen who shouted at the bottom of the crowd. He shouted loudly: "I am not in the big brother, I has the final say. This time you will stay at Dragon God peak, and I will go with my little brother."


    Tian Qiong clenched his fist and argued, "second elder martial brother, we also want to do something for the eldest martial brother!"


    Zhang Wen slapped him on the head and said, "you can''t fight. If you''re hurt, he''ll have to blame me for not protecting you."


    "We don''t need protection!"


    All the disciples shouted out with one voice.


    Zhang Wen looked at them and couldn''t tell what he thought in his heart.


    "If anyone doesn''t obey, drive out the Dragon God peak!"


    After hearing the sentence of expelling the Dragon God peak, everyone was very angry, but they didn''t speak again.


    Let them leave the Dragon God peak, it''s better to let them die.


    Zhang Wen looked at Tian Qiong and said, "you''re the Third Elder martial brother. After I leave, I''ll give you the Dragon God peak. If there''s one less person, you''ll go back to your factotum peak."


    "Yes, Second Senior brother!"


    Tian Qiong lowered his head. Now he is the cultivation achievement of the seven levels of gathering spirits. He only hates that his cultivation speed is too slow to help the eldest martial brother.


    Zhang Wen waved and asked these disciples to go down. After leaving him and Wei Ping, Zhang Wen said with a smile: "I don''t know if he really likes other people''s girls. Will it be a little abrupt for us to rob relatives like this?"


    Wei Ping gave him a white eye. The younger martial brother is still like this. He doesn''t like to talk.

 Chapter 4300

    "Well, let''s say first. If you are in danger, run away. I have thick skin. They can''t die!"


    Wei Ping''s face showed a warm smile. He likes longshenfeng, the simple and honest Second Senior brother, and the big senior brother who always loves to disappear.


    Many forces in the world are preparing for this wedding.


    If the princess of the bear family hadn''t survived the nine pin thunder robbery, who would have noticed her.


    Xiong Chongyan, who shocked the world, wants to marry his Highness the eighth Prince of the Dayan Dynasty. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of such a big wedding to congratulate the forces in the world.


    Besides, no one in the world knows that the eighth Prince devil is the youngest son loved by Emperor Dayan. If you want to establish a prince, he must.


    It is also rumored that on the day of the eighth Prince''s wedding, his Majesty the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty will send a decree to make the eighth Prince the crown prince.


    Future emperors and queens, this is a great event that shocked the world. Many unborn strong people have to go to the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty to personally witness the event that will be recorded in history in the next ten thousand years.


    Baihuazong!


    On the mountain tripod with flowers in full bloom, Zhao Shishi watched Yang Xue practice her sword. For a year, the little girl has grown a lot taller and is already 13 years old.


    Yang Xue has changed a lot. She has grown from a little girl who doesn''t know the world to a big girl who knows a lot.


    The little girl''s forehead was covered with sweat after practicing a set of sword skills.


    Zhao Shishi waved and she immediately ran up.


    "Tired!"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "not tired!"


    Zhao Shishi felt heartache for her and touched her head and said, "do you miss him!"


    Yangxue''s eyes were full of mist. She will never forget the big brother who protected herself in the Dan Hall.


    "Sister Shishi, I want to go to the imperial city with you. I don''t want my sister-in-law to marry the eighth prince."


    Zhao Shishi smiled, nodded the little girl''s forehead and said, "who told you she was your sister-in-law!"


    The little girl said seriously, "my brother likes her. She is my sister-in-law!"


    Zhao Shishi was suddenly stunned. What charm did the boy have? Even a little girl trusted him so much.


    At this time, Zhao Shishi''s face suddenly changed, because she saw a light rising in the direction of the infernal cave.


    "It''s a¡°


    In an instant! In the baihuazong, a lot of breath rose into the sky and fell in front of the infernal cave in an instant.


    Among these smells, when the most powerful one appeared, the surrounding smells converged a lot.


    "All go down. No one is allowed to say half a word about today''s affairs, or there will be no amnesty!"


    The cold voice sounded in the mind of every strong person of baihuazong. They nodded, then turned and left, pretending not to see the figure in front of the infernal cave.


    Chen Ping took a hard breath of the outside air!


    I can''t remember how long this feeling has been.


    The years and time of the infernal cave are like passing clouds to Chen Ping.


    The jade bottle of spirit wine that I had beaten was drunk up. When I came out just now, I filled another bottle by the way.


    And because it came out in a hurry, it almost triggered a thunder robbery, which alerted the strong of Baihua sect.


    "Just come out!"


    The ancestor of Baihua sect looked at the figure in front of him!


    In one year, the youth has changed. In the infernal cave, it has been ten years.


    Ten years later, things are different from people, and the youth is not the youth of that year.


    "Poetry is coming. If you want to know anything, you can ask her!"


    The ancestor of baihuazong left this sentence, and his figure disappeared. On one side, Zhao Shishi''s figure came slowly with tension.

 Chapter 4301

    In Dongzhou mainland, there are motorcades to the Imperial City, or flying magic weapons, or galloping Xuan beast mounts.


    One of the teams is very conspicuous!


    This is a motorcade completely pulled by the second grade Xuan beast.


    Among the motorcade, a black bear is the most conspicuous, tall and big!


    In one of the cars, Zhao Shishi put down a sunspot and said with a smile, "you also said you can''t play chess. You''ve won me hundreds of times."


    Chen Ping felt his head. He really couldn''t play at first. His practice was a waste of time. Who still had time to play chess.


    Isn''t this a very brain damaging thing?


    "Do you say you always like to hide in the dark, so you''re not afraid of those who worry about you?"


    Since Chen Ping came out, few people in baihuazong know.


    The boy who always worked miracles really came out of the infernal cave a year later.


    As for what happened to him in the infernal cave, Zhao Shishi didn''t ask. It was his opportunity.


    "I just want to see who else wants me to die!"


    Chen Ping dropped the white boy in his hand. Zhao Shishi took a look at the chessboard and lost again. Obviously, he won''t lose!


    Dayan Dynasty, imperial city!


    This is a super city that can accommodate hundreds of millions of people. It is also the safest city in Dongzhou mainland.


    There are emperors in the Imperial City, and Emperor Qin, the first strong man in Dongzhou continent.


    At this time, there was a prosperous scene in the imperial city. It was not only the foot of the emperor, but also the largest friar city.


    In the whole Dongzhou continent, more than half of the strong are in this imperial city.


    The Imperial Palace, the deep palace courtyard, is not only a forbidden area, but also a place that ordinary people can''t expect in their life.


    At this time, in the palace, the highest and largest hall.


    The emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, a generation of overlord, his majesty Yan invincible, is playing chess with a person, also playing chess.


    "Lord Ye is upset!"


    Yan Wudi smiled gently. The man in front of him was his minister and his opponent.


    Ye Zongzhu is the original master of Cangyuan Zongzhu. His full name is Ye Yixuan.


    "Your Majesty, are you so sure that he will come?"


    Just now, the emperor said that he had come!


    Ye Yixuan knew the emperor''s intention very well. He was a man who could regard people all over the world as chess pieces, including his favorite son.


    "You know what? You just want to wait until the end!"


    Their accomplishments are equal. If there is a war, I really don''t know who will win.


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t fight or rob!"


    Ye Yixuan''s words, in exchange for Yan invincible disdain sneer: "you say so, it''s strange that I robbed your things that year!"


    "I dare not!"


    Ye Yixuan dared not speak, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "You!"


    Yan Wudi sighed and said, "I know you will say so. If I give it back to you, will you intervene in this matter!"


    Ye Yixuan''s eyebrows beat a little. He said firmly, "Your Majesty, I don''t need it anymore!"


    Yan Wudi was upset. He pushed the chessboard away and said impatiently, "no, I want to rest!"


    He''s ordered to leave!


    Ye Yixuan got up, saluted and said, "I''m leaving!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Yixuan leaving, Yan invincible flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, but he soon disappeared.


    No one can stop his plan. As long as it succeeds, he is the great Yan Dynasty and the eternal emperor. He can go higher and farther.

 Chapter 4302

    Whoever stops him will die!


    Yan''s invincible breath slowly quieted down. The palace and the imperial city were under his control.


    The imperial city is very prosperous. Friars and ordinary people can live in peace. In the Imperial City, no friars dare to make trouble or kill innocent people.


    Now the guest posts in the city are already full. Forces from all over the world have occupied all these hotels that are not very busy on weekdays.


    Some forces buy houses in the city and live in them directly.


    As a second rate sect, Baihua sect also has a foothold in the imperial city.


    When a group of beautiful female disciples walked on the streets of the Imperial City, they didn''t know how many eyes they attracted.


    Baihuazong''s motorcade is the most attractive to friars in the center of the city, because this time, the saint of baihuazong came in person, which is a dreamlike thing for male practitioners all over the world.


    If the saint doesn''t even show her face, she can make those men crazy.


    Chen Ping has seen what mindless worship is!


    After living in baihuazong''s house in the Imperial City, there is still one day before the eighth Prince''s wedding. After today, the princess of the Xiong family will marry to the prince''s house tomorrow.


    Chen Ping thinks of Xiong Chongyan. In fact, he knows very well that he has a good feeling for girls and likes to stay with her.


    Especially her smile, very infectious!


    In fact, Chen Ping didn''t want to come, but she thought of the promise that she would personally bless her when she married.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to be arranged. Long Aotian said that Xiong Chongyan''s blood is very special.


    This has now been confirmed. She is the heir to the blood of the perfect monster.


    Nine gold pills, the only one in the world?


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what kind of thunder robbery will be caused if he causes it.


    After practicing for such a long time in the infernal cave, Chen Ping has already gone from the original seven levels of gathering souls to the Ding peak of gathering souls.


    In this realm, Chen Ping stayed for a long time.


    In the Imperial City, ye Fu!


    This is the residence of Cangyuan patriarch Ye Yixuan!


    Now here is a disciple of Cang Yuanzong. This son is led by the supreme elder shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing, a strong man in the eight fold environment of gathering babies, has never stretched his eyebrows. He has a hunch that something big will happen.


    In his realm, this hunch is 90% true and related to Cang Yuanzong.


    Shangguanqing really couldn''t understand how big things would happen, which made him alert in his heart.


    Until I saw the Lord!


    Ye Yixuan just came back from the palace. His breath seemed a little chaotic. Shangguan Qing''s face changed greatly.


    He asked softly, "Lord, what are you!"


    Ye Yixuan said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t hurt the influence of the Imperial City array!"


    Shangguanqing''s heart gave birth to an unprecedented prudence. The Imperial City array, which can not be broken even by the strong who gather God.


    There is only one person in the imperial city who can control the array.


    Your majesty, the emperor who is high above, he controls the array and suppresses the cultivation of the patriarch. Why!


    "What did elder martial brother say when you came?"


    Ye Yixuan asked what he was most concerned about now!


    They are very small in the imperial city. Only the senior brother can decide whether they are right or not.


    Thinking of what the man said before he left, shangguanqing immediately said, "senior brother said, those who are anxious will only be more anxious. We are not anxious!"


    Dayan Dynasty, invincible calendar, 6003, summer, March 28, sunny!


    Imperial City, cloudless!

 Chapter 4303

    The eighth Prince''s residence is full of aura today. The immortal sound is ethereal!


    The prince''s wedding is celebrated all over the world!


    As one of the most beloved sons of the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, the Demon Lord was spoiled too much.


    The musicians in the Imperial Palace and the mammy in the Imperial Palace, the wedding was almost held according to the prince''s etiquette!


    This also makes those eyes who secretly observe all this doubt the rumors of the world.


    The emperor''s majesty wanted to make the devil as the prince. Even the devil himself was very excited.


    When he becomes the prince, he is the prince. As long as the imperial edict is given, he will get more imperial energy to protect himself, and even his damaged spiritual power can be recovered slowly.


    The luck of the great Yan Dynasty can turn waste into treasure even if it is put on a waste.


    When the Dayan emperor was prosperous, his luck was strong!


    The most envious thing for the devil is the imperial Kung Fu that the crown prince and the emperor can practice. It is a holy level Kung Fu.


    The excitement in the prince''s house also spread throughout the imperial city. The people are sending out sincere blessings for today''s talented and beautiful marriage.


    Guests from all directions, gather in the prince''s house!


    The eighth Prince has a special identity. Even if he is a strong man gathering babies, he is also a minister in front of him.


    The devil put on his special new clothes today and was full of joy. The big square of the prince''s house, which can accommodate 10000 people, was already overcrowded.


    The monks who can enter this square to observe the ceremony are all representatives of major forces in Dongzhou mainland.


    After all, it''s the prince''s wedding. Not everyone can come to the scene to watch the ceremony.


    Early on, all the guests had arrived and were ready to welcome the grand wedding and witness the happy event that shocked the world.


    "His Highness the eighth Prince has a strong breath. In this imperial city, he has the blessing of imperial Qi. I''m afraid it can be equivalent to the four levels of gathering pills!"


    "Today he is the protagonist. No matter how many demons come in the world, they are just a foil."


    "Yes, if your Majesty''s will to make him prince comes, even the strong ones who gather babies will bow their heads in front of him."


    There were all kinds of discussions all around. They flattered his Highness the eighth prince. Who would say something bad at this time.


    The person who presided over the wedding was the Prime Minister of the great imperial dynasty, old man Wang Zhonglei, the strong man of Juying Dingfeng.


    He can preside over the wedding. Even the devil respects him.


    With the sound of a light music, the old Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei looked up at the sky and shouted, "here comes the bride!"


    After this big drink, everyone raised their heads. In the middle of the air, a ship, the best magic weapon ship, suddenly appeared.


    On the bow of the boat stood a figure, dressed in Phoenix robes and Xia clothes, like a fairy descending from the nine heaven. She looked so ethereal and aura.


    The bride Xiong Chongyan is here!


    When the spaceship landed slowly, many people found that there was only one person in the whole family''s wedding team, which was as big as a mountain.


    This bear family member who once competed with Chen Ping for the power of Qi and blood at Cangyuan zongmen conference.


    Besides him, the bride Xiong Chongyan is the only one!


    With a red veil and a wonderful posture, Xiong Chongyan can resonate with the world even if she stands on the spaceship like that. She is the only friar in the world who is exposed to the world''s nine gold pills.


    The devil looked at Xiong Chongyan on the spaceship, and there was a trace of blood red in his eyes. It was greed for her body blood, and it was a desire to occupy.

 Chapter 4304

    When the spaceship landed, the cranes roared in the sky above the prince''s house, and heaven and earth responded together!


    Xiong Chongyan''s veil could not cover her smart eyes. She looked for the figure in her heart among all the people. She felt the once familiar breath among all the people.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed to find that no, he didn''t come. He deceived himself!


    Xiong Chongyan''s eyes shed a tear. Her sadness seems to make xianle sad.


    Many people can feel Xiong Chongyan''s mood at this time.


    Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei stood up and said to all the people''s congresses, "the grand wedding ceremony, officially begins!"


    More than a dozen powerful female nuns fell beside Xiong Chongyan. They were all palace maids trained in the palace and were responsible for supporting today''s bride.


    Surrounded by many fairies, it can show the uniqueness of Xiong Chongyan!


    They sent Xiong Chongyan to the ceremonial platform, where she would worship heaven and earth with the eighth prince, and then become a double monk.


    Every step of Xiong Chongyan seems to weigh ten thousand kilograms. With each step, her mood changes differently.


    "Miss Sisi and Her Highness the eighth prince are really a pair made in heaven!"


    "There is no more suitable pair than them in the world!"


    The discussion spread to Xiong Chongyan''s ears, which would only make her heart more chaotic. At this time, she only thought about why he didn''t come.


    He promised himself that he would personally send blessings. How could he break his faith.


    Do you?


    Xiong Chongyan''s greatest fear is that he really disappeared.


    He can''t come, not not not.


    As the ceremonial platform approached, Xiong Chongyan''s eyes slowly showed a touch of firmness. She secretly bit her teeth and whispered in her heart, "if you can''t come, I''ll see you!"


    Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei read out a bunch of Royal etiquette rules, which is a necessary etiquette.


    Reading out the rules and etiquette, Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei said to tens of thousands of people in the square: "no one opposes this wedding!"


    A burst of laughter came from below. At this time, anyone who is full is stupid. He dares to object. I''m afraid he can drown him with one mouthful of foam.


    Wang Zhonglei said with a smile: "if there is no objection, the prime minister will officially announce that Xiong Chongyan and the devil...!"


    An inappropriate voice came and attracted the attention of many people around!


    It was Zhang Wen. He was in Cang Yuanzong''s team, but now he stood up and became the focus.


    Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei frowned slightly. He looked at Cang Yuanzong''s direction and whispered, "do you have any objection to this big marriage?"


    Zhang Wen saluted Wang Zhonglei, and his voice came out: "prime minister, this has nothing to do with Cang Yuanzong, it''s my personal problem!"


    Zhang Wen walked forward slowly, only tens of meters away from the etiquette platform!


    He stopped, looked at the bride Xiong Chongyan, showed a simple and honest smile and whispered, "Miss Sisi, before you worship heaven and earth, I have something to ask you!"


    On such an occasion, Zhang Wen directly asked the bride, which has been disrespectful to the wedding.


    As another protagonist today, the devil''s eyes flashed an anger and shouted, "bold!"


    "Today, when will it be your turn for an unknown person to stand up? Don''t go down quickly."


    The devil was very angry, but this was his day of great joy. He didn''t want to give the impression of cruelty to others.


    Zhang Wen did not respond to his words, but whispered to the bride Xiong Chongyan, "what is my relationship with the girl, my senior brother Chen Ping of longshenfeng!"


    This is today, the first time someone dares to say this name in public. The original name should be taboo today.

 Chapter 4305

    Even many monks have such doubts in their hearts, but they dare not ask or say.


    Zhang Wen''s words finally caused the devil''s anger.


    "Somebody, catch him for me and disturb the prince''s wedding. It''s time to kill him!"


    Even on the day of great joy, the devil was not in the opinion of blood. This chapter mentioned his shame in front of him.


    The guards of several monks in judan territory came forward directly and wanted to attack Zhang Wen.


    However, a breath had appeared in front of these guards. Wei Ping, a young man, stood with his hands down.


    "Let him finish asking!"


    Wei Ping''s words were very few, brief and clear. They just wanted to ask this question clearly. As for others, they were not important.


    The devil clenched his teeth. At his wedding and in the Imperial City, there were people who wanted to provoke him, the prince. It was really against, against.


    "Catch it, catch it all. If you resist, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The prince ordered the guards around to go out, and the breath was about to be suppressed.


    On the ceremonial stage, Xiong Chongyan finally said faintly, "stop!"


    She didn''t expect that the man didn''t appear, but his younger martial brothers appeared.


    She knew Zhang Wen and Wei Ping. At the Cangyuan zongmen meeting, longshenfeng entered three of the 14 places, and no one paid attention to them at that time.


    The guards looked at the eighth Prince and didn''t know whether to listen to the master or Xiong Chongyan, who was about to become the hostess.


    The devil''s face was ugly, like eating a fly. He wanted to be angry and order no amnesty, but he also knew that it was impossible.


    If the disciples of Dragon God peak were killed in his prince''s house, his father and emperor would not be able to bear the anger of the first Dragon God peak who was famous all over the world 600 years ago.


    The guards did not move. Xiong Chongyan also whispered, "I am a stranger to him!"


    Xiong Chongyan, who said this, only felt that Chen Ping was really missing and dead. Now that she was alive, she was a stranger.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief that this conflict should not have happened because of a missing person.


    Now the bride says that they are strangers, which means that they have nothing to do with each other.


    Zhang Wen looked at Xiong Chongyan, but smiled and said, "you lie!"


    Xiong Chongyan did not refute, but gently pulled the red yarn off his head.


    Her move made her look frightened all around!


    According to the normal procedure, the bride''s veil should be taken off by the groom. This is a royal wedding, not a wedding of ordinary people.


    These rules also represent the dignity of the royal family and the dignity of a prince.


    However, Xiong Chongyan did so. Her move made Yan unparalleled, standing near her, clench her fist tightly, and her anger was slowly growing.


    Xiong Chongyan at this moment is still so beautiful and moving, but she can''t hide sadness in her eyes!


    Seeing her original smart eyes, many people seem to suddenly understand that this is an infatuated girl. There are too many stories in her heart.


    "I''m a stranger to him!"


    Xiong Chongyan showed a sad smile and whispered, "he''s gone, isn''t he?"


    "People all over the world say he''s missing. I don''t believe it!"


    "You all say he''s dead, and I don''t believe it!"


    "He said he would personally bless me when I got married. He didn''t come!"


    When Xiong Chongyan said he didn''t come, the look on her face could no longer be hidden.

 Chapter 4306

    What kind of sadness is this? She thought he would come, so she let the big marriage spread all over the world.


    She just wants to make sure he''s still alive!


    However, now that she has stood beside other men, he still doesn''t appear.


    He didn''t come, he won''t come!


    Zhang Wen suddenly understood, so he smiled with unprecedented happiness.


    "He didn''t come, but we came!"


    Zhang Wen said loudly, "we... Don''t allow you to marry the eighth prince!"


    Boom!


    Not allowed, and disagree, are two completely different concepts!


    When Zhang Wen said no, there seemed to be an invisible solidified breath in this world.


    That''s the real breath of rage. The eighth Prince and the devil are not allowed. Someone will destroy his wedding. If he can''t marry Xiong Chongyan, he will lose not only a double monk with perfect demon blood, but also an opportunity to prosper.


    So, he won''t allow someone to destroy his wedding!


    "Somebody, kill them!"


    The eighth prince was angry. In his eyes, a trace of blood red had climbed up. He didn''t care. The blood dyed the wedding red. He wanted to use the blood of these people to wash away the insult he suffered today.


    More than a dozen violent breath came. They were the guardian of the devil, or his loyal.


    Don''t say the devil let them kill, even let them die, they won''t hesitate at all.


    The dead men trained by the royal family can be learned from their hearts.


    Xiong Chongyan didn''t expect that the devil didn''t even give them this time. Is such a man worthy of himself?


    She looked at the devil around her, shook her head and said, "you are really not as good as him!"


    This is a naked humiliation and the most direct injury. In the devil''s heart, the name Chen Ping is spoken of by someone, and he will feel that it is an insult to him.


    The biggest disgrace in his life was brought to him by Chen Ping!


    Xiong Chongyan said he was not as good as him, which was like stabbing the devil in his wound. He said angrily, "bitch, you are the prince''s woman now. Do you miss him? Unfortunately, he is dead!"


    The rage of the eighth prince also shows his nature. He has endured it for a long time. His character has changed greatly since the spirit was suppressed and damaged in the mountain and river picture.


    At ordinary times, he tried his best to maintain the image of a handsome childe, but people in the prince''s house knew that the eighth prince was not the former eighth prince.


    He became irritable and killed people all the time, fearing that others would look down on him.


    He wants to show himself in front of everyone just to tell others that he is better than Chen Ping.


    Xiong Chongyan shook his head disappointed. She never had any hope for this man.


    Xiong Chongyan''s little move will only make the devil feel despised.


    He looked at Xiong Chongyan and said gnashing his teeth: "don''t you care about him very much? Then I''ll kill his junior brother and the people he cares about in front of you."


    "Ha ha!"


    The devil laughed wildly, looked at Zhang Wen and Wei Ping who had been surrounded by the guards, and said loudly, "kill them, kill them!"


    In fact, many people can see that the devil lost his reason, which should not appear on a prince.


    No one sympathized with the devil''s behavior at this time. Many strong people who came to the prince''s house today shook their heads and sighed when they saw such a scene.

 Chapter 4308

    The guards of the prince''s residence are all cultivation accomplishments of the spirit gathering realm. In such a war, these guards of the spirit gathering realm are cannon fodder and can be killed by the breath near the battlefield.


    The devil turned around and saluted an old man in the double territory of gathering babies to the most powerful guard around him. "Old yuan, please kill these curfew people."


    However, the old yuan did not move, and his breath was in chaos at this time.


    A strong breath of heaven and earth surged in the prince''s house, and the people around stood up in horror.


    The strong fall, and the breath collapses between heaven and earth!


    The baby gathering strongman around the Demon Lord has not made a move, but has fallen!


    The devil looked at old yuan whose breath slowly dissipated in horror. His hands were trembling slightly. How could this happen? Why did old yuan fall.


    The devil looked around. Now everyone doubted that Cang Yuanzong, especially the direction of Cang Yuanzong, could kill yuan Lao silently. The other party''s cultivation must be much stronger than him.


    Cang Yuanzong has such strength!


    The devil is not worried. These people dare not kill him. This is the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty. He is the eighth Prince of the Dayan Dynasty. He is protected by the imperial luck of the imperial city. Who dares to kill him.


    The devil looked at Xiong Chongyan and said, "do you think you can protect these people by killing the strong around me?"


    "Ha ha!" The devil laughed and said to the middle of the sky, "don''t show up yet!"


    With his loud drink, several figures suddenly appeared in the air of the prince''s house, each with a strong breath. The accomplishments of these people are at least the five levels of gathering pills.


    They are all friars who secretly take refuge with the eighth prince in recent years, and they are also the cards of the eighth prince.


    In the whole Prince''s residence, only a handful of people know the existence of these people!


    The appearance of these figures directly put strong pressure on Zhang Wen and Wei Ping.


    In Cang Yuanzong, someone couldn''t bear it any longer and directly jumped up. He wanted to share the pressure for Zhang Wen and Wei Ping.


    It''s Dai Yong, the true disciple of rat Shenfeng. With the help of Chen Ping, he crossed the demon of eleven thunder robbers.


    He is now a cultivation in the four levels of judan, and the progress is amazing.


    When Dai Yong shot, there were two figures flying out at the same time!


    Mei Ruolan, she came back from the training of the team. Now she is the cultivation of judan Yizhong territory.


    Also, Tang Yuyan, she became a monk of judan as early as a year ago. Now she is also a cultivation in the triple realm of judan.


    Cang yuanzongli, these people who have a good relationship with Chen Ping, all shot.


    In the camp of baihuazong, Zhao Shishi looked at these people and whispered, "they are all your friends. Don''t you worry about them?"


    Chen Ping came long ago. He used his secret skills to hide his breath. Let alone Xiong Chongyan, even the strong ones in the baby gathering area could not detect his breath.


    Besides, although the outside world has only passed a year, Chen Ping has really passed ten years in the infernal cave.


    After being burned again and again by the fire crystal in the center of the earth, Chen Ping''s body has been reborn.


    His breath contains a strong fire attribute breath. No one will know that he is Chen Ping.


    He looked at Zhang Wen and Wei Ping. Now he looked at Dai Yong and they rushed out. Chen Ping didn''t move.


    He didn''t want to steal a marriage, let alone have more things happen with Xiong Chongyan.


    But these people, these things, are closely linked!


    "Is this fate?"


    During his ten years in the infernal cave, Chen Ping understood the law of time and controlled time. Because of the existence of the time compass, he had a deep understanding of the law of time.

 Chapter 4309

    Time is also a kind of fate!


    Fate is the road and the way of heaven. Who dares to cultivate the way of heaven in this world.


    The figures shouted by the demon lord suppressed Wei Ping and Zhang Wen. Even if Dai Yong joined them, they were not their opponents.


    At the critical moment, a figure rushed into the chaos.


    Xiong Da, the big bear that inspires the blood of monsters, joining the battle does not represent the bear family. This is his personal behavior.


    The devil looked at the battlefield and felt insulted again.


    Isn''t it ironic that he is the groom and the man Xiong Chongyan married today, but her people are standing in their own hostile camp?


    However, something more ironic is happening!


    Mei Shan, the seventh Princess beside Yan Weiwei, saluted Yan Weiwei and rushed to the battlefield. He was the guard of the royal family, but stood on the opposite side of the royal family.


    The devil felt that these people were crazy. It was funny that so many people wanted to be enemies of the royal family for the sake of Chen Ping?


    Among all the guests who came to the wedding, there was also a royal family, but his identity was not as high as the seventh Princess Yan Weiwei and the eighth prince.


    Although he is also uncle Huang, this uncle Huang is also a waste.


    Huang Shuyan Qingxuan, his son died in Chen Ping''s hands. This hatred is nothing to him. What he really wants is Chen Ping''s luck.


    Unfortunately, he failed to kill Chen Ping several times. A year ago, Chen Ping appeared in Diancangshan area. He also sent people. As a result, Chen Ping disappeared before he had a chance to do it.


    Yan Qingxuan was very disappointed when he lost Chen Ping''s trace. He came to his nephew''s wedding in person because he knew that the gratitude and resentment between the eighth Prince devil and Chen Ping could help him find some psychological comfort by seeing the girl who had a relationship with Chen Ping and marrying his nephew.


    "Nephew, let me help you!"


    Yan Qingxuan also showed his ape teeth at this time. All the eighteen vajras around him were the accomplishments of judan territory, that is, himself and the Dingfeng of judan territory.


    At this time, he joined the scuffle and must be able to change the situation in an instant!


    However, when he shot, a voice came in the air.


    "Go back!"


    This voice shocked everyone!


    Yan Qingxuan was just touched by the aftereffect of the sound, and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the sky in horror. There was a ghost virtual shadow, which was slowly condensing.


    This is a unique means to gather the strong in the divine realm!


    In the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty, there were several strong people who gathered gods. These strong people would not appear for decades or hundreds of years.


    Therefore, many people are shocked and curious about the ghost shadow.


    Until, the virtual shadow completely emerged.


    "See Emperor Qin!"


    Countless figures knelt down!


    The ghost of the Qin emperor appeared in the air. Even those people on the battlefield stopped.


    In the face of the strong God gathering, they are not even ants.


    The ghost of the Qin emperor sighed softly and said, "no hand is allowed above the seven levels of gathering pills!"


    With these words, Emperor Qin looked at the devil, the descendant of Yan, whom he once valued very much, was completely abandoned.


    "Your lost dignity needs to be taken back by yourself. Don''t forget, your last name is Yan!"


    After the Qin emperor said this, his ghost shadow slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 4310

    However, the words he had just left made many people''s hearts restless for a long time.


    Judan territory is more than seven. Don''t shoot!


    In other words, this is a dispute allowed by Emperor Qin.


    As long as it doesn''t exceed this power range!


    When discovering this wonderful phenomenon, many people''s eyes on the battlefield changed.


    The devil just felt the disappointment of the Qin emperor. His heart was as painful as being stabbed by a sword. He was clearly the eighth Prince of the Dayan Dynasty and had a bright future.


    But now he suddenly found that after today, the Dayan Dynasty will no longer have any relationship with him.


    Why is it like this? The devil roared in his heart. Looking at these people who want to work hard with him for a missing Chen Ping, his eyes showed a blood red light.


    "I want you to die!"


    The devil''s breath suddenly rose rapidly at this moment.


    He was only the cultivation of judan double realm. With the help of his prince''s identity and the blessing of the imperial spirit of the Imperial City array, he can give full play to the cultivation of judan four realm.


    But at this moment, he did not hesitate to use his own secret method. His cultivation has approached the six levels of gathering pills.


    Didn''t Emperor Qin say? Cultivation accomplishments above the seven levels of gathering pills are not allowed.


    The devil used his secret method and finally stopped at the six levels of gathering pills.


    Instead of rushing to the battlefield, he grabbed Xiong Chongyan beside him!


    No one thought of this move.


    The devil laughed strangely and said loudly, "aren''t you for her? Don''t you want her to marry me! I''ll destroy her in front of you now."


    The devil showed a cruel smile, as if he could directly pinch bear Chongyan with a gentle pinch.


    Xiong Chongyan had no fear in his eyes, and even had a feeling of relief.


    She had no hope of living. According to her cultivation, she didn''t have the power to fight back, but she wanted to leave in this way.


    The devil found it. He found the will to die in Xiong Chongyan''s eyes.


    This made him more angry. He shouted wildly, "why, why would you rather die than marry me!"


    "You beg me, as long as you beg me, I will let you go. You are still my wife. Why don''t you beg me!"


    The devil''s crazy look looks terrible. His crazy behavior is in exchange for Xiong Chongyan''s disdain.


    "I''ll really kill you!"


    The Demon Lord made a slight effort, and Xiong Chongyan''s face became iron blue and ugly. There was no grief on her petite face. She just wanted to die soon, so that she could see him.


    At this time, a sword stabbed directly at the devil''s side.


    The speed of the sword is very fast and appears abruptly!


    The devil didn''t hide, because he felt that the breath on the sword was not strong!


    The sword stabbed on his powerful body protecting Qi and made great efforts to stab forward, but it was stained with his skin. The devil snorted coldly and waved his hand. A figure rolled out in the invisible space.


    It was Luo Luo, the divine thief. She approached the devil quietly with her unique body method.


    However, her accomplishments are still too low. The accomplishments of Juling Dingfeng, even if she can quietly enter the field of judan territory, can not cause harm to the monks of judan territory.


    Her sword didn''t even break the devil''s hair.


    The devil''s casual wave had hurt her. After Luo fell to the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and his breath was depressed.

 Chapter 4311

    The devil sneered and said, "you may shake the tree. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The friars in the little gathering spirit realm also dared to sword him.


    Luo Luo stood up stubbornly and clenched the sword in her hand. She wouldn''t shrink back.


    Xiong Chongyan finally couldn''t help it. She didn''t want Chen Ping''s friends to die for her.


    She regretted that she knew what would happen today. She wouldn''t agree to the big marriage, and so many things wouldn''t happen.


    "You all go!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s eyes shed tears. She didn''t expect that the people who saved her at her most dangerous time were the people around Chen Ping.


    These people do not know what faith they have in their hearts. They are not afraid of life and death or the most powerful power in the world, just for that man.


    The devil laughed and said fiercely, "do you think they can still go?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the imperial city and my prince''s house!"


    "I shouldn''t kill you so quickly. I''ll kill them all in front of you¡°


    The devil left Xiong Chongyan. He directly imprisoned her golden elixir. Now Xiong Chongyan is an ordinary person who can kill him.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a beautiful woman like you around the dead man Chen Ping. Are you his woman?"


    The devil looked at Luo Luo with a smile. He suddenly envied Chen Ping. Even if this man died, these people who worked hard for him were really excellent.


    Even if the girl in front of her is just the cultivation of Juling peak, her beauty is no worse than Xiong Sisi.


    "Follow me, I can spare your life!"


    If you can let such a woman follow you, it is also a very happy thing.


    Then the devil said this, in exchange for Luo Luo''s smile, a very strange smile.


    At this time, she showed such a smile, naturally not to please the eighth prince.


    The devil''s hand was just ready to grasp the beautiful nun in front of him. He was ready to burn a mark on her spirit and leave her with him for crazy torture.


    But before his hand touched Luo Luo, he took it back like lightning, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    Crazy. The people around Chen Ping are a group of crazy people.


    A huge dark cloud appeared over the prince''s house. This is thunder!


    This nun in the spirit gathering place is even preparing to cross the robbery at this time!


    She had just been injured. At this time, it was no less than suicide, but she didn''t hesitate.


    The devil was stunned by this scene!


    Why, these women are willing to choose this suicidal way to face themselves.


    The appearance of Lei Yun made the devil dare not get close to Luo Luo. If you lean up at this time, you will be injured by thunder robbery.


    Luo Luo brought her own thunder robbery at this time. She had planned it for a long time. Before she wanted to make a move, she had already begun to communicate with thunder robbery, otherwise Lei Yun wouldn''t appear so fast.


    In the face of a strong judan like the devil, Luo Luo knew that only this method was useful.


    She brought thunder robbery, not to cross the robbery, but to kill the devil!


    She can kill people behind his back, just like killing Peng''s children at the Mountain Gate of Shenquan gate.


    The thunder clouds were thick, and the roar was brewing. The people around showed a strange look.


    Luo Luo is just one of the friars of Dingfeng in the spirit gathering realm. People don''t care who she is.

 Chapter 4312

    At this time, everyone is most curious about whether the big play has just begun or is about to end.


    When has such a big thing happened in the imperial city for thousands of years, not to mention a prince.


    Luo Luo led to thunder robbery. Many monks who were watching were far away. Monks above judan territory took their younger generation and rose up in the air to watch the war.


    Under the thunder robbery, the prince''s house will certainly become a ruin.


    The devil held Xiong Chongyan in his hand and was hiding in mid air.


    As for Zhang Wen''s battlefield, they also went to the air. They were all monks in judan territory. Although they didn''t fight in space, they all had their own fields and wouldn''t affect civilians.


    The monks of baihuazong also retired. Zhao Shishi looked at the black robed figure around him. At this time, why is he so calm!


    His friends and his women are dying. Will he have the heart to watch them die in front of him?


    "What kind of person is this, such a mind, unheard of!"


    In the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty, it is not just the prince''s residence!


    The ghost of the Qin emperor appeared and left in an instant because he had to leave.


    Qin Emperor''s palace, this is the training place for the first strong man in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    The Qin Emperor''s palace is also his small world. Now outside the Qin Emperor''s palace, three powerful breath make the Qin Emperor''s original statue have to appear.


    Emperor Qin has been the strongest man in Dongzhou for many years. He never thought that one day, his palace of Emperor Qin would welcome three uninvited guests.


    The first Dragon God peak, dragon Aotian, the descendant of Dongyang emperor, Dongyang disciple!


    There''s another one. I''m an old acquaintance with Emperor Qin. Dongzhou mainland, the Lord of Dan Hall!


    This was the most unexpected thing for the Qin emperor. Long Aotian and Dongyang disciples were expected by him. Only the hall master of the Dan Hall, who did not ask about the world, when did he participate in the affairs of Dongzhou mainland.


    "Are you trying to force me?"


    Emperor Qin was very angry. He has been practicing so far. He can''t remember how many years. Someone dared to face him in this way.


    Long Aotian smiled and said, "senior, we didn''t force you. We just want to tell you that your choice is not necessarily right!"


    "So what!"


    The Qin emperor looked at long Aotian disdainfully and said coldly, "it''s been 600 years. I''ve never missed my choice."


    "Even if it''s wrong, it''s my business!"


    Long Ao naive doesn''t want to reason with such an old stubborn. According to his idea, why waste your tongue when you can solve things with your fist.


    But the shadow of man''s famous tree. The old stubborn has lived so long. If you fight with him, you will suffer!


    "Your Dan Hall, also want to meddle in my Dongzhou mainland?"


    The Qin emperor looked at the hall master of the Dan Hall. Among the three, he didn''t care even if it was the cultivation of dragon Aotian''s gathering the five realms of God.


    Only the Lord of the Dan temple, like him, is the cultivation of gathering the six realms of God.


    This is a Dan king. Looking at the whole Dongzhou continent, there are only two Dan kings, and the one in the Dan Hall is the strongest.


    "We are all old!"


    The Lord of the Dan Hall whispered, "Why are you so persistent? The Dan Hall doesn''t want to intervene in the affairs of Dongzhou mainland, but the Dan Hall will not sit idly by."


    Emperor Qin snorted coldly and knew that the Lord of the Dan Hall was reminding himself of the identity of that man!


    "I won''t mind this time!"


    As soon as Emperor Qin shook his sleeves, the whole man disappeared and went back to his Emperor Qin palace.


    Long Aotian sighed, saluted the Lord of the Dan Hall and said, "thank you, elder!"

 Chapter 4313

    The Lord of the Dan Hall smiled softly: "this old stubborn is good to say, but you should pay attention to that!"


    He looked in the direction of the imperial palace of the Dayan dynasty!


    There lived a master of Dongzhou, who controlled the whole Dayan Dynasty and the imperial city.


    Prince''s house!


    Luo Luo led Lei Jie, but under the pressure of Lei Jie, her face turned pale and ugly.


    If she wasn''t hurt, she was only half sure of the robbery, and now she doesn''t have any chance.


    Luo Luo''s purpose is very simple. She wants to let others get away through her own thunder robbery.


    Sacrifice yourself for others?


    Luo Luo was not so great. She was just worried that when the man came back, she couldn''t find his friends and brothers.


    The roar of thunder robbery had roared in the air, but Luo Luo raised her head and showed a sad expression. Her life was short and beautiful.


    Apart from the old man who taught her how to practice, only Chen Ping appeared in her world and left a memory she didn''t want to forget.


    In the face of thunder robbery, Luo Luo''s eyes were more determined than ever.


    If you live, I''ll leave you what you need!


    If you die, I''ll accompany you and fight in another world!


    Cluck!


    Strange sounds sounded in the air, and many figures came out of a black cloud.


    Demon friar!


    Seeing these figures, a personal friar showed an incredible expression.


    A year ago, it was said that the demon genius group would come back to the Terran, but a year later, there was no news of the demon.


    However, now, the demon friar suddenly came. It''s still such an opportunity. It''s really interesting!


    The emergence of the demon genius group has made subtle changes in the tense atmosphere.


    Even the thunder robbery Luoluo is crossing can no longer attract people!


    "It''s so lively!"


    Among the demons, a figure came out. He was the LISANG demon sect, the seventh devil and Litan who came to the Terran more than a year ago.


    This demon boy is stronger than a year ago. His breath is very thick. He looks at the friars of the Terran and licks his tongue, just like looking at delicious food.


    In fact, many demons don''t eat people, but the human race blackens the demons too much, which makes the ordinary people of the human race always think that the demons are heinous and eat humans for a living.


    Wang Zhonglei''s figure appeared in the air. He was the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty. When the demon clan came, he had the qualification and right to stand up.


    "Dare to ask the demon family, what does this mean!"


    Every time the demon family comes, there must be strong people to protect the way. These demon family talents appear directly in the imperial city. What level of power can they use.


    "Wang Zhonglei, you old man is not dead!"


    After the demon genius, a demon old man came out. When he saw this man, Wang Zhonglei''s look changed slightly.


    "It''s you¡°


    He will not forget this man. In those years, they were still competitors, fighting openly and secretly for the sake of the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty.


    This is an enchanted Terran friar. After so many years, he is still alive, and his accomplishments are not different from his own.


    "Surprised?"


    The old devil smiled and said, "Your Highness thirteen is also here. He is meeting your Majesty in the palace!"


    Hearing the address of his highness, Wang Zhonglei was nervous and his heart was confused.


    He doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t heard this name!


    Your highness, he''s back!

 Chapter 4314

    "Wang Zhonglei, are you nervous?"


    The old man of the demon family said with a smile: "Your Highness, now he is the demon God. Guess what he will do to you¡°


    Wang Zhonglei will never forget that his Highness the 13th was framed by him and his majesty, and the man in front of him. He left with his Highness the 13th at that time.


    Now his Highness the 13th has returned strong and has become a demon God. Wang Zhonglei sighs in his heart that he can''t solve this matter anymore!


    It''s easy for so many Terran strongmen to surround and kill the demon genius here, but the Terran is not so united on the surface. In fact, in private, many Terran forces will trade with the demon.


    This is also a secret!


    The demon clan can understand the trend of the Terran so clearly that it is inseparable from these Terrans.


    The demon genius group came to the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty. As long as it didn''t start a war and kill civilians, even the Dayan dynasty would not easily order the killing of the demon family.


    The demon family genius group must be the best of the demon family. Killing these demon family talents will only lead to a real human demon war.


    When the demon genius group appeared, it was in the camp of baihuazong.


    Chen Ping, dressed in black, was finally relieved. He had been waiting because he sensed that the devil family would come.


    At this time, Chen Ping can also see the smile of the demon family on himself across a distance of thousands of kilometers.


    They are independent thoughts, but they are divided into two spirits!


    Chen Ping''s idea can be immediately sensed by the devil''s separation.


    In more than a year, this demon family has grown to such a point.


    Chen Ping has to admire that the blood of the demon family is powerful. There are demon animal blood essence and demon God''s mark. Naturally, his cultivation is thousands of miles a day.


    Luo Luo''s thunder robbery has come down. The first thunder robbery hit her, making her injury more serious and her breath weaker.


    Originally, when crossing the robbery, the monk''s breath will only become stronger and stronger. If it becomes weaker, there is only one reason, that is, crossing the robbery will fail.


    The second thunder robbery has been brewing in mid air!


    Luo Luo''s plan to trigger thunder robbery to kill the devil has failed. Her current injury makes her unable to move on a large scale, and she can''t take thunder robbery to chase the devil.


    Coupled with the advent of the demon family genius group, the current situation can not tolerate Luo''s willfulness. She knows in her heart which is more important!


    However, just when Luo Luo was in despair, her second thunder robbery was about to fall. This thunder robbery was sure to kill her.


    A dark shadow, standing in mid air, reached out to catch Luo Luo''s thunder robbery!


    The powerful force of thunder and robbery hit him, but he didn''t move.


    Seeing this figure, Luo Luo had a familiar feeling, and she smiled.


    Not to mention Luo Luo, many people were surprised by the picture in front of them.


    In today''s world, there is only one Terran friar who dares to give others hard resistance to thunder robbery, Chen Ping!


    Even Xiong Chongyan, who was caught by the devil, looked at this figure and was stunned.


    He''s back!


    The devil''s hands trembled. He looked at the dark figure standing in mid air, and the sense of shame in his eyes became heavier.


    It is he, this man, who always brings him the biggest shame at the critical moment.


    "Just thunder robbery, don''t get out of here!"


    The sound of a big drink sounded in the air. The originally heavy thunder clouds began to relax as if they had heard the laws of heaven and earth.


    Luo Luo''s thunder robbery did not continue to bombard, but began to disperse in the air.

 Chapter 4315

    The figure standing in mid air turned slowly.


    Strange faces, unfamiliar smiles!


    Not Chen Ping!


    "Beauty, don''t look at me like this. Do you think I''m handsome!"


    Black Feng showed an evil smile. He perfectly used the evil spirit of the demon family.


    Luo Luo looked at him and always felt that he was very familiar, but he felt so strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Luo''s heart has expectations and a trace of desire.


    "I''m the big disciple under the demon God, black Feng!"


    Heifeng, what a strange name, but people familiar with Chen Ping know that the giant sword he uses is called Heifeng. Is this a coincidence?


    "Black front!"


    Luo Luo looked at him, and countless thoughts came out of his heart about the name and the person. In addition to the name, he also had a familiar feeling. He was not like that person at all.


    This is not him!


    Like Luo Luo, there are many people who know Chen Ping. He has many habits that can''t be changed!


    Moreover, this person is a demon family. Many strong people around have seen it and are sure that this is a demon family friar, not Chen Ping.


    He still hasn''t come back!


    But a demon friar was not afraid of thunder robbery. He could resist thunder robbery. Finally, he drank loudly and scattered the thunder clouds.


    How similar is this to Chen Ping!


    Can there be a genius demon who can resist thunder robbery in the demon clan?


    Just like Chen Ping!


    The devil looked at the black front in the air, laughed and said to the bear: "bitch, are you very disappointed? It''s not him. He won''t come!"


    The black front in the air looked at the devil with cold and fierce eyes. At the same time, his figure also disappeared in the air.


    When he appeared, he had come to the devil.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    A friar reminded the devil, but he was still a step late!


    Black Feng snatched Xiong Chongyan from his hand and gave him a hard kick.


    "What I hate most in my life is the man who bullies women. You are a waste and deserve to be a man¡°


    The cold voice of the black front deeply pierced into the devil''s heart.


    Even if he was insulted by Chen Ping, what qualifications does a demon clan have to show off in the Terran place.


    "Kill him, what are you looking at? Kill him for me!"


    The devil roared. He was going to kill the demon clan who insulted him, and then take Xiong Chongyan back.


    However, this time his roar was ignored, and even the dead in his prince''s house did not move.


    Wang Zhonglei shook his head and sighed. The eighth prince was not like this before. Since what happened in the mountain and river map, his character has changed and completely changed into another person. His spirit is not complete.


    "Enough!"


    Wang Zhonglei gave a soft drink, and his voice directly spread to the devil''s spirit. His irritable mood and chaotic thoughts seemed to suddenly restore Qingming. He looked around blankly, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Until she saw the bear Chongyan in the black front''s hand!


    "Sisi, come here!"


    Xiong Chongyan looked at the devil. The man was hateful, but he was also very poor. He didn''t find such a big problem in his spirit.


    Xiong Chongyan''s smart eyes were on the demon friar around him.


    That familiar feeling doesn''t seem to be false!


    "Are you a demon?"


    Xiong Chongyan''s question was very strange. Heifeng showed a strange expression to her and said, "yes, you''re afraid. I''ll take you back and be a demon lady."

 Chapter 4316

    "I''m not afraid!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s answer made Heifeng speechless. What strange people do you know!


    She''s not afraid of doing such evil.


    Xiong Chongyan''s smart eyes had an imperceptible smile. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but there was perfect monster blood in her body.


    The demon friar who hugged her made her feel that she came from the same source.


    Subconsciously, I think the relationship between them is very close.


    "Little girl!" Black Feng said fiercely, "you don''t know how terrible the demon clan is. We like to eat a little girl like you."


    Xiong Chongyan didn''t feel a little uncomfortable because of his words. Instead, he asked curiously, "have you ever eaten people?"


    Black Feng was shocked by the little girl''s problem again. Now he really wants to give the little girl to Ben Zun and let him clean up the mess by himself.


    "Of course I did!"


    Black Feng licked his tongue and looked hungry.


    "Black front!" The strong man of the demon clan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "stop making trouble!"


    Black Feng then restrained his cynicism, and then sent Xiong Chongyan to Zhang Wen''s side, which returned to the demon camp.


    Zhang Wen looked at black Feng''s back in a daze!


    Mei Ruolan said, "they are very similar!"


    Not just like!


    In Xiong Chongyan''s eyes, there was a strange meditation. Xiong''s loud voice woke her up.


    "Sisi, are you okay?"


    Xiong Chongyan shook her head. When she was in despair just now, she wanted to commit suicide. This is also the reason why she was willing to be captured by Yan Wushuang. She looked at Zhang Wen and others: "I''m sorry!"


    She wants to apologize for her recklessness. She''s wrong!


    How could they blame her!


    They are not familiar with Xiong Chongyan, but such a lovely and simple girl, no matter who sees it, will have a desire for protection.


    On the side of the demon family genius group, the sudden move of black Feng did not arouse the suspicion of others. Since he was born in the demon family, he has attracted so much attention.


    Black Feng is also a leader in the demon genius group.


    This year, he played it out!


    And many people know that before Heifeng, he was a human friar. Only after following the demon God, he changed his blood. Now he has become a real demon.


    It''s not surprising that all the people who make moves are one people, because he does things his own way.


    Wang Zhonglei is still thinking about today. The demon genius group is in front of him now. If this matter is not handled properly, his reputation in the Terran for so many years will be destroyed.


    His old opponent, the powerful demon in front of him.


    "Hong Lu, what does the demon family want to do?"


    When the name of Honglu was called out, many people thought of such a person, especially some of the baby gathering strongmen. They are people of the same era and are naturally familiar with the name.


    Hong Lu, in the Dayan Dynasty of that year, was also one of the strong, but in the back, Hong Lu was involved because of a palace rebellion, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Who would have thought that Hong Lu, who has disappeared for so many years, is already a strong demon, and his identity in the demon is not low.


    "What do you say?"


    On Hong Lu''s face, there seems to be a look of memory. He can''t forget what happened that year, not to mention his highness thirteen.

 Chapter 4317

    It was the man in front of him who ruined his great future because he blocked his way.


    The dispute between the court and the Court seems calm, but in fact there are swords and swords in the dark.


    The leaders in the hall are also the most powerful friars in the world.


    "Thousands of demon troops are by the black river!"


    "You can try, soldier Feng of the demon clan!"


    The strong people around take a breath of air conditioning!


    Thousands of demons, is this to restart the human demon war?


    Once the war between man and devil begins, the east continent will be in constant flames of war.


    And the strong people of the Terran are very clear that compared with the demon family, the strong people of the Terran are far less than the strong people of the demon family.


    More importantly, the demon family is much more united than the human family. Once the human demon war is opened, the strong of the demon family will work together to deal with the strong of the human family.


    Second, the strong of the Terran will only intrigue!


    "Is the demon clan crazy?"


    Wang Zhonglei said loudly, "don''t forget that you are also a human race. Life is ruined and thousands of miles of demon territory. Is this what you want to see?"


    Hong Lu showed a disdainful look. Such a despicable villain deserves to blame himself.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Wang Zhonglei! You look like a savior. It''s really disgusting!"


    "If you don''t want your heart to be damaged, the Terran must promise the demon three conditions!"


    Dong Dong


    At this time, three bells rang from the imperial palace of the Dayan dynasty!


    These three bells ring, representing that there is a will to announce in the palace!


    This is the meaning of warning the world. Such a bell will spread to every city in the world in an instant.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary will will not ring the bell, so when the bell rings, there is only one possibility, that is, the will to be announced in the palace is very important.


    Above the clouds, a virtual shadow is condensing!


    When seeing this virtual shadow, the Terran friars stood up one by one when they knew what it was.


    This is not the ghost shadow, but the most mysterious monster shadow in the palace.


    There is a monster in the palace. It is a strong man responsible for guarding the security of the palace.


    The virtual image of the monster is a dragon, but when you look carefully, it is different from the dragon. It is the offspring of the dragon, and its body contains the blood of the dragon.


    "The will of your majesty Yan Wudi of the great Yan Dynasty...!"


    The shadow was high above the sky, and Lang Lang read out the will of his Majesty in the palace.


    This will is very simple. It''s about the demon family!


    The general meaning is that from now on, the demon friars can enter and leave the Terran territory freely, but they must abide by the laws of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In addition, demons and Terrans can officially intermarry!


    Finally, the demon friars and Terran friars have the right to enjoy the cultivation resources in the world.


    Three conditions!


    These are the three conditions of the demon clan!


    To the surprise of the Terran friars, his majesty also agreed that these three conditions, no matter which one, have been unacceptable to the Terran for 100000 years.


    Otherwise, millions of monks will not be stationed on the boundless cliff. The purpose is to stop the demon family army.


    But now, as soon as these three conditions of the demon family come out, can the world be peaceful?


    It is unprecedented for the demon clan to freely enter and leave the Terran territory, intermarry with humans and demons, and share cultivation resources.


    Ordinary Terran friars cannot accept this fact. However, for powerful Terran friars, after these three conditions are announced, they represent the advent of a new era.

 Chapter 4318

    This is the beginning of trying to integrate between Terrans and demons!


    This must be the final direction of the world!


    As soon as the will comes out, this heaven and earth seems to have induction. This will spread all over the world in a very short time!


    Can people and Demons really live in peace?


    This problem has given birth to many ideas in the hearts of many Terrans. The demon clan has peeped into the Terran territory for a long time. Why hasn''t the Terran had an idea about the demon clan territory.


    Once the trend of the people and Demons has really changed, the people and demons will inevitably have earth shaking changes from then on.


    This will is exciting for many friars. In this way, the Terran friars don''t have to worry about being possessed in the future.


    Enchanting can greatly improve the cultivation speed of Terran friars.


    As soon as the will comes out, what changes is the gratitude and resentment between the human and demon races that have maintained for 100000 years. For many Terrans, it still takes a lot of time to accept it.


    But this is no longer the concern of those in power!


    Wang Zhonglei was silly. The three rules of the demon family turned out to be the will of his Majesty the Dayan emperor.


    In the palace, or the main hall!


    The emperor of the Dayan Dynasty is invincible than his majesty Yan. Sitting on the soft couch, he looks lazy and godless.


    Beside him was a beautiful woman. The woman was his concubine. She was a nun from baihuazong. Yan Wudi was almost 700 years old. The woman was only 40 years old.


    This is the real old cow eating tender grass!


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you worried about the chaos in the world?"


    The woman rubbed her shoulders for the emperor with concern. Yan Wudi enjoyed such a subtle movement.


    "A group of fools, what do you know?"


    Yan Wudi said calmly, "I''ve always wanted to create a new era. This is a gift from the demon family. Why don''t I accept it!"


    "The one just now?"


    The woman thought of the figure that had just appeared in the hall. For this person, the people in the palace kept silent.


    The woman knows that it is also a thorn in the heart of his majesty!


    "He is now a demon God, better than me!"


    Yan Wudi''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Although his brother became a demon God, he could kill him if he wanted to fight.


    He just doesn''t want to kill him now!


    "Your Majesty, is everything he said true?"


    Yan Wudi''s eyebrows finally wrinkled slightly. The woman heard their conversation just now.


    The woman was startled and said that accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger. No one knew the emperor''s mind.


    Like the edict he just made announced!


    "I also want to see it!"


    In Yan Wudi''s eyes, there was a yearning, which was a yearning for the world.


    The legendary mainland of China has long realized the peaceful coexistence of human and demon races.


    Yan Wudi knows how far Zhongzhou is from Dongzhou. He can only reach it through the sunset mountains and the devil kingdom.


    But that place, even the strong ones who gather gods, is as difficult as heaven to cross the past.


    In the Imperial City, when the will of the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty was announced, the people complained and shouted No.


    However, such a voice is just a drop in the ocean in front of the powerful army of friars in the Dayan Dynasty.


    In the eighth Prince''s residence, Wang Zhonglei has calmed down. He is the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty, but the masters of the world are those who gather gods and powers.


    So far, there has been no word of gathering the strong, which can only show that the strong have long known that such a thing will happen.

 Chapter 4319

    The world has changed, and so will the times!


    After Wang Zhonglei calmed down, he vaguely understood why the emperor made such a decision.


    In other words, this matter has long been planned by every generation of emperors in the Dayan Dynasty.


    Otherwise, why did the Dayan Dynasty want to dominate the four directions in these ten thousand years? Isn''t that paving the way for this?


    In the camp of baihuazong, Chen Ping was not surprised at all.


    Chen Ping has long known about the history of the human and demon races. Now the demon kingdom is still the territory of the Zejing people.


    The war between man and devil in those years was a scam in itself. It was the world''s deception of mankind and the demon family, which Luo Yong said.


    Today''s situation is the result of the joint efforts of the strong people and demons. It is not a sudden decision.


    It''s just that the strongest of the Terran have been hiding from the people below, but Chen Ping is not surprised.


    What these people want to hide is not human friars. What they want to hide is this heaven and earth!


    Chen Ping looked up at the cloudless sky and showed a strange smile.


    Originally just a wedding between the eighth Prince and the princess of the Xiong family, it has now evolved into such a big play that shocked the world.


    An illusion created by the most powerful people of the human race and the powerful people of the demon race deceived the world.


    At this time, the eighth Prince felt his smallness. He was so small in the Dayan Dynasty and the whole Dongzhou continent.


    When such a big thing happened, the big marriage was a joke. The strong of all parties began to disperse.


    As for the demon genius group, after the will was announced, it was also introduced into the palace by his Majesty the emperor.


    The previous war destroyed half of the prince''s house!


    The eighth prince sat on a piece of rubble. Even if the people around him scattered, he didn''t notice it.


    "Your Highness! Your majesty has called you into the palace!"


    I don''t know how long time has passed. The voice of his guards finally woke up the eighth prince.


    Father finally wants to see him!


    The eighth Prince carefully sorted it out. In this way, he hurried to the palace in his wedding clothes.


    When the eighth Prince arrived at the invincible Hall of Yan, he found that there were other people here, including his fairy lovely sister, the seventh princess.


    "Unparalleled!"


    Yan''s invincible voice came from a distance: "do you blame your father and Emperor for today''s affairs?"


    The devil''s thoughts slowly returned to normal. He whispered, "I dare not!"


    Yan Wudi''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Is such a weak Prince really his son?


    He hopes that his prince can argue with him, so he will be more pleased. Unfortunately, none of the eight sons is so obedient.


    Not as good as his little daughter!


    "The prince''s residence is ruined. Go to the Qin Emperor''s palace to practice. Don''t come out until you get to the Dingfeng in the judan territory!"


    Yan Wudi closed his eyes after saying this.


    The devil did not panic or refuse, but saluted and said, "thank you, father!"


    He went to the Qin Emperor''s palace to practice. From then on, he had nothing to do with the supreme power of the Dayan Dynasty.


    However, the devil had already predicted such a result!


    Looking at the back of the devil''s departure, the seven princess Yan Weiwei whispered, "will the father be too strict with starlings like this!"


    Yan Wudi''s eyes opened again. He looked at his little daughter. She had always been very intelligent. At this time, she wouldn''t say such words.

 Chapter 4320

    "You are worried about his state of mind!"


    Yan Wudi thought of the key. The royal family had no family affection. In the great Yan Dynasty, this should be deeper.


    "Father, the reason why starlings become like this is because of the things in the mountain and river map!"


    Yan Wudi sneered: "that''s because he is inferior to others. If he loses, he loses. It''s a big deal to start over again. At this point, he is too far from Chen Ping."


    "Don''t forget that he did it secretly when Chen Ping was abandoned!"


    Of course Yan Weiwei knows. In fact, she doesn''t understand how Chen Ping spent his time when he was abolished!


    "Father emperor, do you really want to give me the communication with the demon genius group?"


    For this matter, the seven princesses still have no bottom in their hearts. Shouldn''t other capable royal brothers and sisters be responsible for communicating with the demon family genius group?


    "It will come after the will. You should learn from your third brother and try everything. In this way, you will grow faster!"


    Yan Wudi mentioned his third son at this time, with a smile in his eyes.


    He has eight sons, the first seven of whom are a hundred years old.


    As for the third son, he was almost 300 years old, but the third son was the first of his sons to enter the baby gathering country.


    "Father!"


    Yan Weiwei suddenly asked strangely, "do you always know that Chen Ping is still alive!"


    Yan Wudi looked at her daughter. The little girl was very interested in Chen Ping.


    "Weiwei, you know, you are the invincible daughter of my Yan. You can choose any man in the world, except Chen Ping."


    Yan Weiwei''s little face showed a trace of ruddy. She didn''t expect that her father would suddenly say such words.


    For that young man, from her curiosity at the beginning to her desire to explore now, she disdained to care before talking about men and women.


    Yan Wudi looked at his daughter and sighed in his heart that the young man was really a disaster.


    Baihuazong is in the palace of the imperial city and in the small yard of Saint Zhao Shishi. This is her place alone. No one can enter baihuazong''s other disciples without permission.


    The identity of the saint is the future leader of the hundred flower sect. The key is that this is the only saint.


    Zhao Shishi looked at the boy standing for an hour. He had changed from a green boy to a mature boy.


    "Why don''t you see them?"


    Zhao Shishi has too many doubts in his heart. Everyone who works hard for him is so excellent.


    In the previous war, those people were more or less injured.


    In particular, the girl who attracted the thunder robbery was forced to suffer a thunder robbery, and then the thunder robbery was strangled.


    This is the same as the robbery failure, even worse!


    If you fail to survive the robbery, you will either die or condense a false pill.


    Like her, she just survived a thunderstorm and said she was a judan friar. I''m afraid she was also the weakest judan friar.


    She said that she was not a monk gathering pills, but she passed another thunder robbery with the brand of heaven and earth on her body.


    At this time, doesn''t she need stability and care?


    And the princess of the bear family. In order to lead Chen Ping out, she is willing to marry a man she doesn''t like.


    Sometimes, Zhao Shishi even feels that Chen Ping is a little hard hearted. These people have done so much for him. He doesn''t even have the idea of telling these people that he is still alive.


    "You don''t understand them!"


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Ping''s face.

 Chapter 4321

    Ye Fu, Cang Yuanzong''s disciples all returned here.


    We all have a tacit understanding of what happened today. Shut up!


    Xiong Chongyan and Xiong Da also came to Ye Fu and were arranged in one of the small yards.


    Xiong DA has special blood, but he was also injured in today''s war.


    Xiong Chongyan sat aside. In his mind, two figures always appeared. They slowly overlapped in his mind.


    "Sisi, when shall we go back!"


    Xiong Da listened to Si Si''s everything. Only this time, she said she would marry to the Imperial City alone. Xiong Da got on her spaceship.


    "Don''t go back!"


    Xiong Chongyan looked at the big man. Fortunately, everyone is fine today. Otherwise, even if she is alive, she will feel guilty all her life!


    "Big bear!" Xiong Chongyan suddenly asked strangely, "do you think the black front today is like that guy?"


    Xiong Da touched the back of his head. He really didn''t know how to answer such a profound question.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to ask you!"


    Xiong Chongyan didn''t embarrass the big man.


    "Miss Sisi!"


    Outside the yard, a voice came. Xiong Chongyan recognized who it was, got up and walked over.


    Luo Luo is dressed in a blue cloth skirt and looks really decent!


    Today, she suffered the most serious injury. Taking so many elixirs, her face is still very difficult.


    Originally, she should have a good rest, but the doubts in her heart made her unable to rest at ease, so she came to find Xiong Chongyan.


    The two girls stand together, each has its own merits. In Xiong Chongyan''s heart, he is the most guilty for Luo Luo.


    "Sister Luo, why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Xiong Chongyan quickly helped her. In fact, she was not so weak, but Xiong Chongyan wanted to express his guilt.


    "I''m fine!"


    Luo Luo whispered, "I just thought about it carefully. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Are you the same?"


    Xiong Chongyan knew what Luo Luo said, nodded and said, "there is a problem with this black front!"


    Luo Luo looked at Xiong Chongyan and said in a low voice, "now that the Terrans are in contact with the demons, they won''t be talked about. Go to him and ask him clearly!"


    Xiong Chongyan was stunned. She looked at Luo Luo and said with a bitter smile, "why doesn''t sister Luo go by herself!"


    In fact, she could see that Luo Luo wanted to leave this opportunity to herself.


    "I want to practice in isolation. I have no time!"


    This excuse is really bad, but Xiong Chongyan didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "I''ll ask clearly. Sister Luo, wait for my good news!"


    After Xiong Chongyan helped Luo Luo back, he took Xiong DA and went to the place where the demon genius group lived.


    Now the will of the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty has been issued. It still takes time to transition if the world wants to recognize the new way of getting along between the human and the devil.


    The demon genius group lives in the imperial villa officially arranged by the Dayan Dynasty.


    This imperial villa is very large, with a radius of tens of miles. It belongs to the scope of the imperial villa, in which many mysterious beasts are kept.


    At this time, in the imperial villa, the geniuses of the demon clan gathered here to celebrate the new agreement between the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    From then on, the demon clan goes to the Terran territory. It doesn''t need to hide anymore. It can be aboveboard.


    Black Feng sat aside, holding a jar of spirit wine in his hand and sipping it. Other geniuses didn''t bother him.


    But the two female demons always secretly look at him.


    Heifeng has a separate spirit. The connection between the spirit and the Buddha is very weak. He can think about everything independently.

 Chapter 4322

    He can feel some of the situation faced by this Buddha, and he is very clear about his thoughts now.


    "Shall I help him?"


    Black Feng thought to himself that he actually didn''t want to contact too much.


    "Brother Heifeng!"


    A pleasant voice came, and one of the female demons finally came up and spoke to the lonely genius.


    Along the way, she has tried to contact black front many times.


    You know, now in the demon realm, the name of black Feng is unknown to how many heroes in the eyes of the demon clan.


    "Do you know the Terran girl you saved today?"


    Women are very sensitive to such things, especially about another woman.


    "No¡°


    Black Feng really didn''t know him, but the vague information from the master made him clearly know that the girl was very important and important to the master.


    "Brother Heifeng, if I am in danger, will you save me?"


    Black Feng''s face was slightly drawn. What kind of spring is this.


    "You don''t think about it. Your grandfather is a demon God. Is it my turn to save you when you are in danger?"


    Black Feng can''t bear to expose her. She is clearly the descendant of the demon God''s blood. Let alone that she is in danger. In the demon family, who is so brave as to dare to fight the demon God''s granddaughter? Isn''t it troublesome to die?


    "What if my grandpa dies?"


    Only the girls of the demon clan can curse their grandpa''s death.


    "Then... Of course I will!"


    Black Feng just wants to get rid of the demon girl as soon as possible. She won''t have an accident if she perfunctory.


    Who knows, the demon girl hugged Heifeng excitedly, kissed him on the face, and then said excitedly, "I knew that brother Heifeng would save others."


    Hasty!


    How did Heifeng think that the demon girls were bold and almost lost their virginity.


    At this time, a servant came to report that someone wanted to see black Feng. If it was in the past, black Feng naturally ignored it, but now he just wanted to get rid of the demon girl as soon as possible, so he followed the servant to see the visitor.


    When Heifeng saw Xiong Chongyan, his eyebrows frowned!


    Although he is a separate body, he is a separate spirit, and his character is completely different from that of the Buddha.


    This little girl of the Terran is my own trouble. How can she find herself?


    Xiong Chongyan felt even more cordial when he saw Heifeng. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Brother Heifeng!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s voice made Heifeng feel numb on his scalp, just like facing a demon girl.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    Heifeng is a person who doesn''t like trouble. His character is more independent than himself, especially women. Heifeng''s interest has always been small. He only has the idea of cultivating and becoming strong.


    This is probably what Chen Ping did when he stripped off the demon family!


    For more than a year, since the birth of Heifeng, he has been cultivating in the demon spirit realm. Now, the speed of the cultivation in the eight levels of magic pill has stunned many powerful demons.


    Just because he had the mark of demon God on his body, it didn''t arouse everyone''s doubt.


    "Little sister!"


    Black Feng said with a strange smile, "if you take the initiative to send it to the door, you''re not afraid that I''ll eat you!"


    Xiong Chongyan smiled and said, "brother Heifeng is scary again. I can feel your heartbeat. Are you nervous!"


    Black Feng''s expression is wonderful. Now he really wants to give me some ear scrapes. What''s this guy doing!

 Chapter 4323

    Xiong Chongyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw black Feng''s expression.


    This feeling is like returning to the time when she and Chen Ping were under the boundless cliff.


    "Brother Heifeng, do you know Chen Ping?"


    Sure enough, Xiong Chongyan still asked this question!


    Black Feng didn''t dare to have any more ideas. He was afraid that his heartbeat would really be felt by her.


    But what he did aroused Xiong Chongyan''s suspicion.


    "You know him, don''t you?"


    Xiong Chongyan''s surprise at this moment can''t be hidden. It''s like finding something.


    "Did he call you?"


    Xiong Chongyan asked black Feng several questions in a row.


    "If I say I don''t know, you won''t believe it!"


    Black Feng had to whisper, "I do know a guy named Chen Ping. It may be the Chen Ping in your mouth."


    Sure enough, they know each other!


    Xiong Chongyan''s heart beat a lot faster. Now she wants to know why he didn''t come, but called an outsider.


    "Brother Heifeng, where is he?"


    Black Feng almost couldn''t help betraying him. How nice the little girl is. He also cares about others. Why should he hide?


    "I don''t know!"


    Given Xiong Chongyan''s hope, Heifeng had to disappoint him. I still have important things to do. Exposing him at this time will only hurt him.


    "When did you see him!"


    Xiong Chongyan is like a curious baby. She wants to know everything about Chen Ping and why he met Heifeng, etc.


    Black Feng was depressed. How could he find the love debt caused by him?


    This forced him to make up a story, so a hot-blooded story experience came out of Heifeng''s mouth. Fortunately, although his spirit was stripped, there were also some memories of his previous experience.


    As the story came out, Xiong Chongyan''s eyes looked forward to it. He was still alive, but he was trapped in the demon kingdom.


    How could he appear in the demon realm?


    It''s not so strange to think that he saved him under the boundless cliff, as if he appeared in the demon kingdom.


    Xiong Chongyan''s automatic brain made up for all kinds of possibilities. Anyway, he was defending Chen Ping.


    He is still so ignorant. He willfully wants him to appear and forces him to appear.


    At this moment, Xiong Chongyan almost cried!


    Seeing the little girl like this, Heifeng sighed in his heart and said he was sorry for me. In order to make the story perfect, he had to make up a paragraph. Chen Ping always mentioned her story in front of him.


    This is also the most moving place of Xiong Chongyan. It turns out that brother Liu has never forgotten her. He has always had himself in his heart.


    Xiong Chongyan''s feelings and grievances were shown in an instant.


    "Brother Heifeng, if you go back and meet him, you must tell him that Sisi will always wait for him and wait for him to come back!"


    Black Feng almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Is this a pit!


    The girl''s original ignorant feelings seem to become clear after this story.


    If I knew, would I be angry and slap myself, but fortunately, he is not his opponent now.


    Black Feng smiled darkly. Fortunately, Xiong Chongyan didn''t find it!


    Between them, they are two complete individuals. Unless one day, Chen Ping needs to integrate and separate, otherwise, they are two people, two completely different people.


    After listening to a touching story from Heifeng, Xiong Chongyan left with satisfaction. When he left, the whole person''s mood relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 4324

    After Xiong Chongyan left, Heifeng was about to go back and continue drinking. Suddenly his face changed and said, "it''s bad!"


    The story was made up perfectly, but he ignored the problem that the story was only made up by him.


    Xiong Chongyan walked slowly along the road of Huangzhuang, and suddenly a Jiao drink came.


    "Stop!"


    The demon girl shouted!


    "You have something!"


    In the face of demon girls, Xiong Chongyan will not shrink back. Although the agreement between the human and demon communities has officially come into force, the gratitude and resentment between the two communities has been deep for a long time. If there is hatred, it is also the intersection of swords and the battle of life and death.


    The demon girl looked at the petite Xiong Chongyan. This lovely Terran girl was the one saved by brother Heifeng.


    "What are you doing when you come to see brother Heifeng? I warn you, you can''t make up his mind."


    The demon girl is very simple. She is worried that someone will compete with him for her big brother Heifeng.


    Xiong Chongyan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled quietly. Her smile was that the demon girls were infected. The Terran girl smiled beautifully.


    "Don''t worry. I have a sweetheart. I''m still your brother Heifeng''s friend. I''m not interested in him!"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart!


    The demon girl showed a puzzled expression. In the demon realm, does brother Heifeng have any friends?


    She has investigated all the experiences of brother Heifeng from his appearance to the present. Besides, can a human female nun fall in love with the demon family.


    Such a chance is too small!


    "Brother Heifeng''s friend, tell me, maybe I still know him?"


    The demon girl also warmly took Xiong Chongyan and went to her place.


    When the black front arrived, it was already late. He patted his forehead and said, "it''s over!"


    Now, it really hurt me! Also hurt yourself!


    An hour later, Xiong Chongyan came out of the place where the demon girl lived. She looked very strange and couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was.


    Black Feng appeared in the demon clan more than a year ago. He was a human monk before!


    For more than a year, Heifeng has been practicing with the demon God. He has never made friends with human friars, and there are only a few demon families he contacts.


    He is lonely and seldom takes the initiative to make friends with others!


    There are many loopholes in the story he told!


    "Who the hell are you? Why lie to me!"


    Xiong Chongyan wants to see Heifeng again. The servant of Huangzhuang told her that Heifeng had gone out half an hour ago and didn''t know where to go.


    "He''s really lying to me!"


    In Xiong Chongyan''s heart, there are too many questions, but why does he have his own in his story?


    How could he know about their experiences under the boundless cliff!


    But they are completely two people, two different people!


    Xiong Chongyan was confused. She didn''t understand, so she had to stay outside the imperial villa. She wanted to wait for Heifeng to come back.


    Xiong Da looked at Si Si with a strange look. He didn''t say anything. He stood aside silently and guarded her.


    Black Feng is in trouble, so he can only find himself.


    After hearing the story, Chen Ping really wanted to give black Feng a kick. Finally, he just sighed helplessly: "don''t see her for the time being. I''ll find time to see her and round it back."


    No matter who it is, Chen Ping can''t reveal that he has the separation of the demon family. This is his biggest secret and the future he has left for himself.


    Black Feng knew that he had done something disgraceful, so he had to go away with ashes.


    Xiong Chongyan wanted to wait for black Feng, but black Feng just didn''t appear. Even other geniuses of the demon family didn''t know where he went. The demon girl''s persuasion several times was useless. Finally, she had to give up.

 Chapter 4325

    However, his majesty, the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, has ordered that his youngest daughter, the seven princesses, be responsible for the communication of the demon family genius group.


    After the will was sent to the demon genius group, the demon genius groups are already gearing up to show their skills in the Terran and show the power of the demon genius.


    In the Imperial City, the sequelae caused by the new agreement between the human and demon races is just the beginning.


    In just a few days, many monks of the demon clan hidden in the Terran emerged, and even some enchanted Terran monks came out openly.


    The reaction of the Terran side is normal. As long as you don''t violate the law, you can do anything. Once you violate the law, you will enjoy the same treatment as the Terran friars.


    Among the demon friars, some are happy and some are lost. In the past, they secretly did some shady things. As long as they were not found, they could hide and wait for the opportunity to do it again.


    Now after it is exposed, it will be supervised by the Terran, and everything will be stared at like a thief.


    In a very short time, seven princess Yan Weiwei negotiated the itinerary of the demon family genius group with several institutions of the imperial dynasty.


    The purpose of the demon genius group is communication, and there are many ways of communication.


    Wen Hewu!


    Wu is easy to understand. That is to fight. Whoever wins will be very powerful.


    But what about Wen? It''s complicated!


    The elixir, including the array, all belong to Wenbi!


    To arrange these things, we must work out the articles of association in combination with the real situation of various forces at present.


    It took the seven princesses three days to confirm the Charter, and then sent it to the demon genius group in person!


    The results came out soon!


    The itinerary of the demon genius group in the Terran has been posted all over the Imperial City, which is also to appease the panic caused by the new agreement.


    At least everything is under control!


    The first stop of the demon genius group is the imperial city Dan Hall!


    This is also approved by the Dan Hall!


    On this day, the Dan Hall was overcrowded. They all came to visit the talent ratio between the human and demon races.


    Many people occupied the position in advance, afraid of missing this wonderful competition.


    In fact, more people like to watch friars compete with each other for alchemy. Many friars can always understand the truth between heaven and earth.


    Xiong Chongyan knew the itinerary of the demon genius group and waited in the Dan Hall. She believed that black Feng would certainly appear, because he was the representative of the demon genius group.


    Xiong Chongyan stayed in the Dan Hall. When she was looking forward to the emergence of Heifeng, a sweet looking nun appeared beside her.


    "Miss Sisi, someone wants to see you!"


    The female nun is xiaorou, the female nun of the Dan Hall in Dongyang county city. Because of her excellent performance, she was exceptionally transferred to the main hall of the imperial city.


    This is also the dream place of many Dan Temple friars!


    Xiaorou looks at Xiong Chongyan with unspeakable envy. When the man who created miracles stands in front of her, she seems to be in a dream.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t want to see anyone!"


    Xiong Chongyan refused directly. She didn''t want to miss the arrival of Heifeng because she went to see others.


    Xiaorou smiled and said, "the person who wants to see you said that he knows the whereabouts of Heifeng."


    Xiong Chongyan was overjoyed and immediately left with xiaorou.


    In the VIP room of the Dan Hall, there was a figure in a black robe, which could cover a person''s breath, and even the divine consciousness could not penetrate.

 Chapter 4326

    After Xiong Chongyan entered the VIP room, xiaorou withdrew!


    Seeing this black robed figure, Xiong Chongyan showed a puzzled expression. The Dan Hall could not harm himself.


    "Excuse me, do you know the whereabouts of brother Heifeng?"


    Xiong Chongyan asked tentatively.


    Sitting Chen Ping sighed softly and said softly, "you''re looking for him, but you''re looking for someone."


    Xiong Chongyan listened to this strange voice with a familiar voice, nodded and said, "I want to find a friend¡°


    Chen Ping slowly turned around. At this time, he was still in his black robe.


    Chen Ping stretched out a pair of jade like hands and burned them again and again in the core fire rock under the infernal cave, making his flesh close to perfection.


    Slowly pulled down the black hood, a familiar face with a strange face appeared in front of Xiong Chongyan.


    "Sorry! I''m late!"


    Xiong Chongyan looked at Chen Ping. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop.


    She has been reminding herself that she can''t cry. It''s not good to cry.


    But she couldn''t help it. It was too difficult for her!


    Chen Ping couldn''t see a girl cry, not to mention such a lovely girl. The faint smile on her face became a little stiff.


    "Sorry!"


    Chen Ping said these three words for the second time!


    Now he suddenly found that his guilt for the girl was so deep. Why did he hide it from her? He should have appeared in front of her.


    She waited outside the imperial villa for three days without eating or drinking. Even in the Imperial City, there were many rumors.


    When Xiong Chongyan cried, he was still very good-looking!


    "Brother Liu!"


    Xiong Chongyan rushed up and held the figure tightly. She was afraid that he would disappear as soon as she let go.


    She''s afraid it''s all a dream!


    "You pinch me, am I dreaming!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s cry made Chen Ping''s heart throb inexplicably!


    "I''m back. I''ll tell you even if I leave in the future!"


    Chen Ping said softly, it''s also very difficult for him. He can''t say what feelings he has for Xiong Chongyan, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to see her wronged or hurt.


    Xiong Chongyan held more tightly!


    In the Dan Hall, black Feng, who had disappeared for several days, finally appeared openly. When the demon girl saw him, she said with worry: "brother black Feng, where have you been!"


    Black Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "drunk!"


    I''m kidding. Monks in the eight levels of magic pill need to drink strong wine to get drunk. How much wine do they have to drink to get drunk.


    But this is a detail, not important!


    The demon girl looked left and right and didn''t find Xiong Chongyan. She said strangely, "where''s the missing person? Why isn''t it?"


    Black Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is she enjoying her happiness now?


    Thinking that I must hate myself, black Feng looked gloomy.


    The demon girl thought that Heifeng didn''t want to see Xiong Chongyan, so she said, "brother Heifeng, she''s very poor¡°


    Black Feng really wants to knead the demon girl. It''s too compassionate. Isn''t it good to be a devil?


    It''s a failure for the demon family to do her share!


    Sympathize with a family. Looking at this, I''m afraid Xiong Chongyan is regarded as a sister!


    Speaking of it, she is the culprit. If she hadn''t been talkative, could Xiong Chongyan find out that he lied to her so soon?


    That''s weird!


    However, such a demon girl is not her nature. She is also very cute, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, black Feng quickly shook his head, but he couldn''t provoke him. He was the demon God''s granddaughter. He was afraid that he couldn''t hide his identity when he saw the demon God.

 Chapter 4327

    Dan Hall is the first stop of the demon family. Here, the comparison is naturally the art of alchemy.


    Among the demon genius group, the demon genius who followed this time has a powerful alchemist.


    The demon Alchemist is even more difficult than the human alchemist, because the demon Alchemist is very difficult. The demon friars have no real fire, just like the alchemist, they need to use the earth fire to make alchemy.


    Or a strange fire!


    The magic medicine of the demon family is also less than that of the human family, which is why in this agreement, some human and demon families share the cultivation resources of this world.


    The magic medicine of the demon family is contaminated with magic Qi. The refined pill naturally has magic Qi.


    In this competition, there will be a second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    The demon clan is the same. It will produce a second-class alchemist!


    But the competition is different, because the contest between the human and demon races for alchemy is an exchange competition.


    That is to say, the demon alchemist provides Dan Fang to the human alchemist for refining, and the human alchemist provides Dan Fang to the demon alchemist for refining, so as to exchange refining with each other.


    The pill finally refined will lose and win after the comments of the strong on both sides.


    The seven princesses came up with this way of competition. It would be unfair to refine with their own danfang. Therefore, this way is most suitable for this exchange.


    Since it is an exchange, Denmark of both sides is also in the ranks of exchanges.


    There''s no problem with the demon family. This communication will be carried out in this way.


    On the alchemy square of the Dan Hall, the competition was already in preparation. In the VIP room, Xiong Chongyan finally cried, but she always held Chen Ping tightly and was unwilling to let go.


    Chen Ping comforted for a long time. This girl is just a word.


    "I won''t!"


    If you go out like this, I''m afraid it will soon become the biggest joke in the world!


    Chen Ping had to tell Xiong Chongyan her plan, which was her understanding.


    Chen Ping had to cheat Xiong Chongyan for the story told by yuan Heifeng. He sighed that it was not that he didn''t believe Xiong Chongyan, but the separation of the demon family, which was of great importance!


    After Xiong Chongyan''s mood settled down, Chen Ping called Xiao Rou in.


    Xiaorou''s attitude is more respectful. Her cultivation is already the dual realm of gathering Dan, but in front of Chen Ping, she always plays the obedient female practitioner of the Dan Hall.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, xiaorou knew that the main hall of the Dan Hall in the Imperial City, the powerful hall Lord, had also said a word that the top and bottom of the Dan Hall fully supported Chen Ping.


    The weight of this sentence is very clear in the Dan Hall.


    She even doubted whether Chen Ping was a descendant of the hall leader of the Dan Hall, or a disciple he secretly accepted.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Chen Ping cares about this competition because he wants to understand the strength comparison between the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    This is probably the meaning of the strong people of the Terran and the demon clan. Otherwise, the strong people of the younger generation will not have such an exchange.


    "This is the danfang on the side of the demon clan!"


    Knowing what Chen Ping wanted, xiaorou handed Chen Ping a copy of the danfang copied down. Even the herbs on the danfang were ready.


    Chen Ping knew that xiaorou was serious and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Xiaorou is flattered, lowers her head and exits the VIP room.


    Chen Ping looked at the alchemy of the demon family. When he was in the demon Kingdom, Chen Ping had contact with an alchemy master, but he had no contact with an alchemy master.

 Chapter 4328

    There are few alchemists in the demon family!


    Seeing this danfang, Chen Ping''s heart beat inexplicably.


    Danfang is very simple, but it is because of this that Chen Ping found the problem.


    In the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula, there are many Dan prescriptions, which are so simple!


    "The demon clan is more like a race handed down from ancient times!"


    After Chen Ping reached this conclusion, he was filled with emotion. Chen Ping took out the alchemy furnace and began to try to refine the magic cube in this VIP room.


    This is also Chen Ping''s first attempt to refine the second product of the elixir after his soul was strong.


    Xiong Chongyan looked at the focused youth with little stars in his eyes.


    On the alchemy square of the Dan Hall, the alchemist of the demon family and the alchemist of the Dan Hall have started refining.


    This competition for alchemy needs three games, because only in this way can we distinguish the real losers and losers, which is stronger and which is weaker.


    The three games are different danfang, and no one knows what kind of danfang the other party''s alchemist will take out in advance, which is the most exciting.


    The Terran friars who watched also held great hope for this competition, because the alchemists sent by the Dan Hall were familiar to everyone.


    The evil spirit of the second grade Alchemist is also the best in the imperial city''s Dan Hall, which was selected from the Dan Hall of the whole Dongzhou continent.


    This second-class alchemist has his own pride!


    For this competition, he was very confident. Even if he got the magic Alchemist''s Dan Fang, he didn''t have any worry.


    Three contests, three alchemy!


    Chen Ping refined three stoves of pills in the VIP room. Seeing the pills in three jade bottles, Liu Chen whispered, "the Terran has lost!"


    On the square of the Dan Hall, the elder of the Dan Hall looked very ugly. He announced: "in the alchemy competition, the demon family won!"


    This result is very unexpected. At least the Terran friars can''t accept it, because in their opinion, the Terran alchemist was also very serious in the alchemy competition just now, and the pill he refined has spread far away.


    "How could this happen? How could Qin Dan lose!"


    But this result was announced by the elder of the Dan Hall, that is to say, the Terran lost.


    In this alchemy exchange, the Terran is not as good as the demon!


    The demon friars showed deep disdain. They never boasted how strong they were. They all saw the real Kung Fu under their hands.


    This time, it was hard to beat the human Friar''s face. Who could have thought that the strongest second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall was still lost to the demon family.


    In the VIP room, Xiong Chongyan asked strangely, "brother Liu, why don''t you take part in the competition!"


    She witnessed three heats of pills made by Chen Ping. If Chen Ping goes out to compete, he will win.


    Xiong Chongyan didn''t know much about the pills, but she was a genuine monk in the gathering place. She still had some appreciation ability. She looked at three bottles of pills and was sure that the pills inside were all elixirs of perfect quality.


    Chen Ping smiled bitterly. Of course, he can''t go out to compete. If he goes out and refines this pill of perfect quality, many people can guess it''s him.


    Chen Ping can''t expose himself now!


    "What the pill hall loses is not ability, but the formula of alchemy!"


    Chen Ping explained: "the alchemy formula practiced by the alchemist of the demon family comes from ancient times. This is the particularity of their Dan square, so the Terran will certainly lose."


    Xiong Chongyan only knows that Chen Ping''s alchemy is higher than that of the demon alchemist.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of admiration.


    The Terran lost. Although this result is unacceptable, it is a fact. In the Dan Hall, the alchemists are very angry. This alchemy competition lost and made a very bad start.

 Chapter 4329

    The seven princesses sighed softly and whispered to the humanity around them: "the human friars think highly of themselves and frustrate their spirit. Otherwise, they really think they are invincible in the world."


    The figure around the seven princesses is also in the black robe. She is the mother of the seven princesses, the nun of the hundred flower sect.


    "You did the right thing!"


    Her words are very concise. She is very pleased that her daughter has such foresight.


    The alchemy competition failed this time. The Terran can only put its hope on the next journey and connect with the next communication. The Terran dare not despise the demon genius any more.


    These demon geniuses have their proud capital.


    The alchemist of the Dan Hall who lost the competition left the alchemy square dejectedly. His breath became floating and his Taoist heart was affected.


    He has always been proud of his alchemy. Since he became a second-class alchemist, he has become the best second-class alchemist in the whole Dan Hall.


    Every day, a large group of people will follow him and make friends with many aristocratic families. Slowly, he really thinks that he is invincible among the second-class alchemists.


    But this blow made him understand that he was a frog at the bottom of the well, and his alchemy was bullshit in the eyes of the demon alchemist.


    The other party won the competition and didn''t even leave a cruel word. This is ignored when he doesn''t exist.


    "Why?"


    He shouted again and again in the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, no one could answer him.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him. He raised his head and saw the exquisite face in front of him. This was the female nun who came to the Dan Hall not long ago. He had noticed it for a long time.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Dan master was in a bad mood. If he had been in the past, he would take the initiative to talk to each other and even want to develop with each other. In this world, there are few double monks around a mature alchemist.


    Xiaorou looks at Qin Dan master like this. This blow makes him like this. Can such an alchemist really inherit the Dan Hall? Do you expect him to carry forward the Dan Hall in the future?


    "Someone asked me to give you this!"


    Xiaorou just took out a jade bottle, which contained the elixir refined from the elixir of the second grade elixir taken out by the demon family alchemist.


    Qin, however, took the jade bottle blankly and regarded it as a pill to calm the nerves. He thought it was the female nun who cared about him and showed a gentle smile.


    As a genius like him, there are many nuns around him, as well as many excellent nuns. This nun can still shine in front of him.


    Where did he know that he had seen Chen Ping''s powerful xiaorou, and there was no room for other monks in xiaorou''s eyes. In xiaorou''s eyes, except Chen Ping, they were all waste.


    Qin Dan just opened the jade bottle, and a smell of Dan came out. His eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "No... no way!"


    Qin Dan''s voice trembled. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In this jade bottle, there are actually three kinds of pills refined by the demon family''s Dan Fang that he failed to refine just now.


    Even if he just smelled the taste, he knew that the quality of this pill was 100 times higher than that of the pill he refined.


    "Which elder refined this!"


    Qin Dan master''s shock was reflected in his face. In his opinion, only a powerful alchemist can refine this quality pill. It must be his predecessors.


    Xiaorou''s face, with a sweet smile, said a very shocking word.

 Chapter 4330

    "You''re wrong. His cultivation is not as good as you. He hasn''t even studied alchemy for a long time!"


    Master Qin Dan deeply felt 10000 points of damage, which was the greatest irony to him.


    "He!"


    Qin Dan whispered, "who is he?"


    He doesn''t know why the Dan Hall didn''t send him out for a competition.


    "He asked me to tell you that it doesn''t matter if you lose the game. You can''t forget the original intention of alchemy!"


    The alchemist lost the competition, which was a great blow to the Terran friars!


    This is the first formal exchange competition after entering the Terran after so many years.


    The arrogant Terrans always think that the demon clan is a barbaric race. How can they understand alchemy.


    But now, they finally found that the Terran was wrong.


    Many friars began to understand that the new era between Terran and demon might not only be good for demon, but also Terran.


    This competition also spread in the streets of the imperial city. Ordinary people shouted that the Terran must win back in the next competition.


    The atmosphere has reached a high level!


    The first stop of this exchange meeting, the alchemy competition is really over. According to the itinerary, after two days of rest, we will go to the next stop.


    Xiong Chongyan also left the Dan Hall. It was different from when she came. She was in a good mood when she left. It was like a rainy day that suddenly cleared up.


    But she remembered that no matter who it was, Xiong Da, she would not say she had seen Chen Ping.


    Xiong Chongyan lived in Ye''s mansion. In the Dayan Dynasty, ye Yixuan was the commander in front of the palace. He was a senior official. In his hands, he also held a large army of 500 monks in the palace.


    These 500 people are all born in Cangyuan sect. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation, and the one with the lowest cultivation, is also the nine levels of Juling.


    These five hundred people are the accumulated strength of Cang Yuanzong for hundreds of years!


    In the imperial palace courtyard, 500 people in many services are nothing. Powerful baby gathering friars can kill them all with one palm.


    Ye Yixuan is called by Yan Wudi to play chess every day.


    Cang Yuanzong''s disciples living in Ye''s house have begun to pack up and prepare to leave.


    The next stop of the demon genius group is Cang Yuanzong!


    However, today''s Yefu has welcomed uninvited guests!


    A Wandi''s son, little Lord Dongyang!


    The young master of Dongyang, who was rushed to the imperial city by Dongyang Junjie, made friends with many aristocratic family children during his stay in the Imperial City, because after the Dongyang family produced the strong man of gathering gods, these people were trying to please him as much as possible.


    On this day, encouraged by several aristocratic families, he ran to Ye''s house.


    His arrival made the quiet Yefu very lively.


    "Xiong Chongyan, I tell you, no one dares to ask you in this world. It''s your blessing to follow me!"


    The voice of the little Lord of Dongyang spread far from Ye''s house.


    He came to ask for a marriage at the instigation of several evil friends!


    It is said that Xiong Chongyan and the eighth prince are getting married. The princess of the Xiong family looks like an immortal.


    The lustful young Lord of Dongyang was naturally itchy. Relying on his identity, he came to Ye''s house to ask for a marriage.


    But he didn''t even see Xiong Chongyan''s face. When he was angry, he shouted loudly.


    "Xiong Chongyan, come out and make sure you forget the man before you when you see the little Lord."


    In the heart of the young Lord of Dongyang, he always remembered the humiliation brought to him by Chen Ping. This man made him a joke in Dongyang county city and had to leave Dongyang county city and go to the imperial city.

 Chapter 4331

    Knowing the rumored relationship between Chen Ping and Xiong Chongyan, he was unhappy. Especially after he came out of seclusion, he was very jealous when he heard about the eighth Prince''s wedding.


    With the encouragement of several evil friends, it was no surprise that he did such a thing.


    Xiong Chongyan was so angry when he heard these words that his good mood disappeared when he saw Chen Ping, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    Have these people forgotten that Xiong Chongyan is also a monk in judan territory, or the only monk in judan territory who publicly condenses nine gold pills in the world.


    "I''ll throw him out!"


    Xiong Da is going to teach the blind guy a lesson. Xiong Chongyan whispers, "I''ll go myself!"


    The shouting of the young Lord Dongyang startled many people, including Zhang Wen and them.


    The young leader of the Dongyang family drifted away amid the pleasantry of a group of people from the Ye family. He didn''t know that he was in bad luck.


    When Xiong Chongyan came, the little Lord of Dongyang''s eyes really lit up. He never thought that it was really as beautiful as the legend.


    Delicate facial features, smart eyes, Fairy Spirit.


    Dongyang young master suddenly felt that his brothers were really righteous and didn''t deceive him. Such a top beauty was willing to tell himself.


    After going back, we must invite them to drink flower wine for a few days and nights!


    "Xiong Chongyan!"


    The young master of Dongyang greedily stared at Xiong Chongyan''s body and said with a smile, "I have a crush on you. Come with me!"


    Xiong Chongyan is very calm. She sees many idiots, but such idiots are really uncommon.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xiong Chongyan whispered. She was in a rare good mood. She was destroyed by this man. She wanted to deal with him severely.


    "Of course!"


    Dongyang little Lord disdained: "isn''t it the little princess of the bear family?"


    "The young master knows that your sweetheart is Chen Ping, right? I tell you, he is dead and can''t die anymore."


    "As long as you follow the young master, in the future, the Xiong family will have my Dongyang family as a backer. What a good thing, you should thank me."


    Xiong Chongyan lost his smile. It''s really a nest of idiots. Is it true that the children of aristocratic families raised in the imperial city are like this.


    "Little Lord Dongyang!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s beautiful eyes showed a bright color, which directly stunned the young master of Dongyang.


    He looked at Xiong Chongyan. The heat in his heart could not be suppressed. There was only one voice. He must find a way to get this woman.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure!" The little Lord of Dongyang said proudly, "I''m from Dongyang family. Now there are strong people like the old ancestor Dongyang disciples sitting in the town and suppressing the four sides."


    "Follow me, I promise you that the bear family will be prosperous for thousands of years."


    Xiong Chongyan slowly walked over and looked at her graceful posture. The young master of Dongyang only felt that his body''s desire could hardly be suppressed.


    "Is that how you want to marry me?"


    Hearing Xiong Chongyan''s sweet voice, the young master of Dongyang was stunned, nodded and said, "think, think right away!"


    Xiong Chongyan smiled with unspeakable beauty in his beautiful eyes.


    "Do you know who the last person who said this was?"


    A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the young Lord of Dongyang. Now he suddenly realized that the last person who said this was his Highness the eighth prince.


    "I don''t care who he is!"


    As soon as the little Lord of Dongyang bites his teeth, what about the eighth prince? He is not the heir of the Dayan Dynasty. He is the young master of Dongyang and the future master of Dongyang county city.

 Chapter 4332

    "I only know that if you don''t follow me, the bear family will be in danger."


    It''s a threat, and it''s clumsy!


    Xiong Chongyan''s smile changed from good-looking to cold.


    "I think you are more dangerous now!"


    Dongyang Shaozhu''s vexatious behavior was forgotten at the moment he saw Xiong Chongyan.


    Seeing Xiong Chongyan coming, he didn''t realize the danger at all.


    "Follow my little Lord, I guarantee you to cultivate to Juying Ding peak within a hundred years."


    The Dongyang family has such a foundation. Before the Dongyang disciples appeared, the Dongyang family''s foundation has lasted for thousands of years.


    Even if they have been defeated by the younger generation in recent years, they are still a generation of monarchs.


    "Juying Dingfeng is really tempting?"


    Xiong Chongyan smiled sweetly again and said, "it''s a pity to keep a waste like you¡°


    The young master of Dongyang still wanted to speak, but the next second, his face suddenly changed. Xiong Chongyan was the strong man in the judan realm. When he was close to him, the field naturally expanded.


    At this time, the little master of Dongyang couldn''t use any strength of cultivation, and the Dantian Qihai seemed to be imprisoned.


    Xiong Chongyan stretched out his hand and squeezed it gently into the air.


    Click!


    A very clear sound sounded in the body of the little Lord Dongyang.


    "No!"


    No one cares about his hoarse scream!


    A terrible smell slowly emerged on him. The young master of Dongyang family was still the young master of Dongyang family, and his father was the contemporary master of Dongyang family, dongyangyan.


    The life-saving means left by Dongyang Yan on his son appeared when the Dantian of the little Lord of Dongyang was destroyed.


    Feeling this terrible breath, a cold hum came from Ye''s house.


    "Hum!"


    The virtual shadow just appeared in this cold hum, his face changed greatly and began to become blurred.


    "Evil animal!"


    Dongyangyan''s divine knowledge left on his son knew that he had caused great disaster and scolded him.


    But he had only one son and his only blood inheritance. After scolding, he saluted the void and said, "senior, please keep this beast alive!"


    "Take him away!"


    A faint voice came from the void. The virtual shadow of Dongyang Yan saluted and said to the Dongyang young master on the ground, "thank you soon!"


    The little Lord Dantian of Dongyang was abandoned and has become a complete waste since then.


    Xiong Chongyan was too lazy to deal with such waste, and said casually, "go away!"


    It''s easy to kill the young master of Dongyang, but Xiong Chongyan doesn''t want to recruit enemies like Dongyang family for the Xiong family. It''s not worth it for a waste!


    Little Lord Dongyang looked at Xiong Chongyan maliciously and left the yard in embarrassment. He was no longer arrogant and domineering.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiong Chongyan saluted to the void. It was Lord ye who just shot. In the ye house, only he could scare dongyangyan''s divine sense.


    The matter of the little Lord of Dongyang is just a small episode. His end can be regarded as an alarm to many people in the imperial city.


    Xiong Chongyan''s marriage to the eighth Prince has become the biggest joke in the imperial city. Even the eighth prince himself has been banned and practiced in the Qin Emperor''s palace.


    At this time, the eighth prince was talking to a man in the Qin Emperor''s palace.


    Qin Hao, the king of Qin who was once regarded as Chen Ping.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    In Dongzhou mainland, few people dare to speak to the eighth prince in this tone.


    The devil''s face was very ugly. This lesson was very profound for him. The spirit was damaged. For him, it was a broken road.

 Chapter 4333

    When his father sent him to the Qin Emperor''s palace for cultivation, he knew that there was no possibility of him and that position in his life.


    All this is because of Chen Ping, a teenager he didn''t take into account at the beginning.


    "I should have killed him earlier!"


    At this time, the devil only regretted that he didn''t do it earlier. If he killed Liu Chen directly in the beginning, these things wouldn''t happen later.


    Maybe he is the crown prince of the Dayan Dynasty now.


    Qin Hao shook his head. The devil''s age was several months older than him. He was also the most gifted son of the royal family.


    Unfortunately, such a promising royal family lost so thoroughly.


    "You haven''t figured out who your enemy is?"


    Qin Hao''s words fell in the devil''s ear, and he was stunned.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping is even a genius, but compared with him, he is far worse.


    I never put such a person in my eyes, but when I think about it carefully, why did I design to frame him and try my best to take his life.


    Not because the people around him told him that he could steal Chen Ping''s luck.


    The devil''s eyes were full of confusion. The man who let him steal Chen Ping''s luck was dead.


    I have also come to this end. Now think about it, I not only failed, but also made Chen Ping complete and let him make rapid progress all the way.


    "Do you know anything?"


    The devil realized later and found that there seemed to be a layer of fog. He always felt like he wanted to see what was hidden behind, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "When you figure it out, that is, when you go out of the Qin Emperor''s palace!"


    Qin Hao left this sentence, turned and left, and a faint voice came from afar.


    "If you want to leave the Qin Emperor''s palace as soon as possible, don''t bother about those things outside."


    The devil''s look became a little strange. Although he entered the Qin Emperor''s palace, he could still control some people outside. He hated the woman who ruined his reputation.


    The devil thought he couldn''t get her and would destroy her!


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he had another idea in his heart.


    In the imperial villa where the demon family genius group lives, the demon family won a victory this time, which made the Terran lose face in the first game. Naturally, the demon family geniuses celebrated.


    Black Feng sat on the roof with a jar of wine made of miraculous medicine and looked at the stars in the sky.


    The night of the demon kingdom is not much different from the night of the Terran, but the stars here are much brighter.


    I have too much to do. It seems that Heifeng feels the threat from this world.


    "Brother Heifeng!"


    The demon girl''s beautiful voice came, and she also appeared on the roof.


    Black Feng is used to walking alone. The demon girl knows his character and comes up with him with a jar of wine.


    "Why didn''t Sisi come to you?"


    The demon girl saw Xiong Chongyan with her own eyes. In order to wait for black Feng, she waited outside the imperial villa for days and nights.


    Now brother Heifeng appears, but she doesn''t come.


    Mention this matter, black Feng''s cheek smoked, I should have handled it.


    "She should have found the person she was looking for!"


    Black Feng just said it casually. Who knows, the demon girl opened a pair of lovely eyes and said with a smile: "does brother black Feng know Chen Ping?"


    In the bright eyes of the demon girl, there is a lot of exploration. She is not a pure girl who doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 4334

    It shouldn''t have been so strange to hear my name from the demon girl.


    The name of Chen Ping, even in the demon Kingdom, is also partly rumored.


    Before the demon genius group came this time, Chen Ping was mentioned many times, and others came for him.


    But the demon girl asked Heifeng if he knew Chen Ping? That''s another thing. Stop it.


    "Why do you ask?"


    With a curious face, black Feng was the first demon to ask him this question.


    "I don''t know!"


    The demon girl smiled and said, "I just feel that brother Heifeng used to be a genius of the Terran. So does Chen Ping. You have a lot in common."


    "Aren''t all geniuses who know each other?"


    Black Feng laughed. This reason is really unusual.


    There are many people in the Imperial City tonight!


    Wang Zhonglei, the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty, has not gone out for several days.


    So far, he has not gone to see his majesty.


    Wang Zhonglei is the cultivation of Juying Dingfeng. He is a strong man in the world. In addition to him, the Wang family also has a Jushen strong man who is worshipped by the Dayan emperor.


    The Wang family was the most distinguished family in the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    At this time, in front of Wang Zhonglei, stood a man in black. From his dress, Wang Zhonglei knew who he was.


    "What exactly does your majesty want to do?"


    Wang Zhonglei said this to himself, and it was like asking the man in black in front of him.


    "The prime minister just needs to do what his majesty wants."


    A flash of anger flashed in Wang Zhonglei''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He knew very well that no one could stop what his majesty wanted to do.


    "That''s all!"


    Wang Zhonglei whispered, "I''ll arrange this!"


    The man in black smiled and disappeared after saluting.


    The emperor used these people around him. What he wanted to do must be a big thing. But when he remembered what the man in Black said just now, Wang Zhonglei only felt that the emperor was complaining for his son.


    "Somebody, call Wang Wei!"


    Wang Zhonglei gave an order and then closed his eyes.


    Some things, no one does, the Wang family will do.


    The next day after the alchemy competition between the human and demon families, the whole imperial city was still talking about it.


    Xiong Chongyan left Yefu early in the morning. Since she met Chen Ping, she returned to the lovely and simple little girl.


    Nowadays, there are many people in the Imperial City discussing her, the princess of the bear family, especially her infatuation.


    Unfortunately, in the end, she was going to marry the eighth prince, and the person she wanted to see still didn''t appear.


    Yesterday, the little Lord of Dongyang came to ask for a marriage, and his cultivation was abandoned. Now it is full of wind and rain.


    In the Imperial City, there were some aristocratic children who had ideas about the princess of the bear family, who also gave up this terrible idea.


    Xiong Chongyan followed Xiong Chongyan. His task was to protect the lovely little princess.


    Xiong Chongyan went out to go to the Dan Hall. Now that she knows the relationship between Chen Ping and the Dan Hall, she also wants to bring some words to Chen Ping.


    The journey from the Ye family''s residence to the Dan Hall is not far for a monk in the Dan gathering place.


    On the long street, there are all kinds of shops, some for ordinary people and some for monks.


    Xiong Chongyan, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked at a shop not far away from him. The smell from it made him walk in involuntarily.


    The shop is not big, only an old man who seems to be sleeping.

 Chapter 4335

    Xiong Chongyan walked into the store and didn''t bother him.


    Xiong Chongyan, who walked into the shop, looked at the counter where there was a miraculous drug with an attractive smell.


    Xiong Chongyan is more or less excited to find a second-order elixir in such a small shop.


    The most important thing is that the herb in front of us is Ganoderma lucidum!


    Xiong Chongyan heard Chen Ping mention that Ganoderma lucidum has always been the panacea he is looking for.


    "Boss, I want this elixir!"


    Xiong Chongyan was happy. He thought that he could meet Ganoderma lucidum by mistake and buy it for Liu Chen. He should be very happy!


    The old man behind the counter opened his confused eyes slowly and said impatiently, "don''t sell!"


    Xiong Chongyan said strangely, "you put this elixir on the counter. Isn''t it for sale? I''ll pay double the price!"


    The old man looked at Xiong Chongyan with sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "little girl, this elixir is mine. If I say I don''t sell it, I won''t sell it, let alone double the price, that''s ten times the price!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s good mood was destroyed by the old man''s words.


    But she also knows that this is not the territory of her bear family. This is the imperial city. No one is allowed to fight privately in the imperial city.


    These shops are officially protected, and perhaps behind them is a big family in the city.


    She was slightly disappointed and was about to leave.


    "This girl!"


    With this sound, a graceful young man walked into the shop.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Do you want this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    If he uses other methods to chat up with himself, Xiong Chongyan will never ignore him.


    But Ganoderma lucidum grass she really wanted, she could only nod her head and say, "unfortunately, this store doesn''t sell!"


    The young childe smiled softly and said, "don''t be surprised, girl. I set this Ganoderma lucidum grass."


    When he spoke, the old man who was confused by the water also perked up and saluted the young man who came in and said, "young master Wang, you can count it!"


    Xiong Chongyan frowned, but because he really wanted Ganoderma lucidum, he had to say, "since the childe decided, I don''t know if I can give up my love. I''m willing to pay three times the price."


    For Xiong Chongyan, the princess of the Xiong family, she doesn''t care about a little spirit stone.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "this Ganoderma lucidum grass doesn''t do much for me. If you need it, I''d better do it as a favor and give it to the girl."


    Xiong Chongyan wanted to refuse, but she thought that Ganoderma lucidum grass was indeed an unexpected panacea, so she was much less wary.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The young childe smiled faintly, giving people an approachable feeling.


    The old man also packed the Ganoderma lucidum grass and handed it to Xiong Chongyan.


    After holding the jade box in his hand, Xiong Chongyan felt much more secure. He must be very happy to give this Ganoderma lucidum grass to brother Liu.


    "Girl!"


    The young man on one side said very gentlemanly, "I dare to ask the girl''s name. I''ll kill Wang Wei, the prime minister''s house!"


    The young man reported his name and was still the son of the prime minister''s house. Xiong Chongyan relaxed a lot. The relationship between the Xiong family and the prime minister''s house was OK.


    "Young master Wang, my name is Xiong Chongyan!"


    Wang Wei seemed a little surprised. He looked at Xiong Chongyan and said, "so you are Xiong Chongyan?"


    In Wang Wei''s eyes, there was a glimmer of haze.


    Xiong Chongyan''s name is unknown in the imperial city.

 Chapter 4336

    The childe of the prime minister''s residence knows that she is not surprised.


    "Miss Sisi, as it is said, is lovely and beautiful!"


    Xiong Chongyan smiled faintly. In this way, she listened more. If it wasn''t for the other party''s gift of Ganoderma lucidum, she would have turned and left.


    "Young master Wang, I have something else to do. I''ll call on you another day!"


    Wang Wei laughed and said, "I''ll be at the prime minister''s house, waiting for Miss Sisi to come."


    Xiong Chongyan smiled calmly and walked out of the shop with Xiong da.


    She doesn''t want to owe anyone. Wang Wei gave her Ganoderma lucidum. No matter what her mind is, she will make up a gift another day.


    Looking at the back of Xiong Chongyan leaving, Wang Wei''s mouth aroused a strange smile. The old man beside him whispered, "childe, you have a crush on her!"


    Wang Wei said with a smile: "it''s so beautiful that it shouldn''t be gone. Besides, her blood is of great use to my cultivation."


    The master and servant smiled with understanding.


    Not far from the store, Xiong Da said, "Sisi, that man was not a good man just now!"


    Xiong Chongyan knew what Xiong Da meant. As long as people who had ideas about her were not good people, he smiled and said, "who is a good person in your eyes!"


    Xiong Da thought carefully and said a name: "Chen Ping is a good man!"


    Xiong Chongyan was stunned. Xiong Da, a big man, was enlightened. Do you know how to make yourself happy by saying nice words?


    This is Xiong Chongyan''s first meeting with Wang Wei. They don''t have much intersection.


    Xiong Chongyan naturally didn''t see Chen Ping in the Dan Hall, but he got a message that Chen Ping was going too!


    Two days will soon arrive. The second stop of the demon genius group is Cang Yuanzong.


    It is tens of thousands of miles from Dayan imperial city to cangyuanzong.


    Cangyuan sect is one of the two first-class sects of the Dayan Dynasty, guarding the sunset mountains and the border of the imperial dynasty.


    The Terran friars in the Imperial City wanted to see the lively scene. The friars set out early and rushed to cangyuanzong by various means of transportation.


    Cang Yuanzong is also preparing to welcome the arrival of the demon genius group.


    Because of the return of longqintian, the first Dragon God peak that has disappeared for 600 years, the momentum of Cangyuan sect has now surpassed the Qianyuan sect that had been pressing it before.


    The infiltration of Cang Yuanzong by the major forces in the world also disappeared after long qintian officially appeared.


    No one dares to make small moves under the eyes of a strong man.


    Cang Yuanzong is now thriving.


    Cang Yuanzong was chosen as the second stop for the exchange of demon genius group. This was the result of negotiation between the seven princess Yan Weiwei and the ministers of the imperial dynasty.


    The demon genius group has not arrived yet. Under Cangyuan Zong, all forces have gathered.


    Since the last cangyuanzong sect meeting, cangyuanzong has not seen such a lively scene.


    Cangyuanzong''s endless mountains have ethereal aura and cranes flying.


    The style of the first-class sect is unspeakable!


    According to the itinerary of the demon genius group, the exchange of Cang Yuanzong is a battle of magic.


    Cang Yuanzong is also famous for fighting, especially the Dragon God peak 600 years ago, which is called a battle madman.


    The grudges between the demon clan and Cang Yuanzong can be traced back to ten thousand years ago.


    Everyone knows that a new era is coming. It is not easy for the demon and human to coexist peacefully.


    Cang Yuanzong had a dispute over this matter!


    There were different opinions among the spirit peaks, and they all held different ideas about the competition with the demon family genius group this time.

 Chapter 4337

    Cang Yuanzong was waiting for the demon genius group.


    At this time, the demon genius group and his party had just experienced an attack and killing thousands of miles away from Cangyuan Zong.


    The strong person in charge of leading the team of the demon clan this time is Hong Lu of the Magic Baby Ding peak. At this time, his breath is also very unstable.


    It can make such a big fluctuation in the breath of the strong man of a magic baby Ding peak. It can be imagined that the strength of the people dispatched by the other party in this attack.


    Now the people and demons have reached a new agreement, and some people dare to attack and kill the demon genius group at this time, which makes it clear that they want to destroy the relationship between the people and demons.


    The geniuses of the demon genius group are all with varying degrees of injuries. Even the smell of the black front fluctuates.


    Hong Lu looked at the figure in the air and said with a smile, "it''s really time for the prime minister to come!"


    Wang Zhonglei sighed. He was the person in charge of protecting the demon family genius group. He knew it the first time they were attacked and killed, but he didn''t do it all the time.


    The new agreement between the demon clan and the Terran clan, secretly, many Terrans do not agree and want to destroy it.


    Can we destroy this new agreement by killing this group of demon genius?


    Secretly, many strong Terrans are planning, which can be expected long ago. Otherwise, his majesty Yan Wudi could not let Wang Zhonglei protect him in the dark.


    However, protection belongs to protection. Wang Zhonglei only needs to ensure that these demon geniuses don''t die. It''s inevitable to let them suffer.


    The geniuses of the demon genius group looked angrily at the Terran strongmen in mid air.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhonglei and his men didn''t care about it.


    "Hong Lu, don''t forget, you also have many enemies!"


    Wang Zhonglei reminded that Hong Lu didn''t take it to heart. When he was a minister of the Yan Dynasty, he offended many people. It''s understandable that someone wanted to kill him.


    But speaking of the enemy, isn''t his biggest enemy Wang Zhonglei in front of him?


    "Prime minister, you''d better be concerned about whether the next competition of the Terran will continue to fail!"


    Hong Lu''s self-confidence annoyed Wang Zhonglei. They had been competitors hundreds of years ago and supported different objects.


    Wang Zhonglei bet right, but he also paid a high price for it.


    Did Honglu lose?


    It seems that he finally had to live in the devil''s kingdom with his highness thirteen, but they got up like wind and water in the devil''s kingdom.


    His Highness has also become a demon God. Compared with the one sitting on the Dragon chair, his Highness''s talent is still so terrible.


    It doesn''t matter if the Terran loses one game in this communication between the human and demon races, but if it loses several games in succession, it will have an unimaginable impact on the morale of the Terran.


    "I hope Lord Hong can keep laughing!"


    Leaving this sentence, Wang Zhonglei and his strong figures disappeared in mid air.


    Hong Lu looked at the battlefield just now and said to a group of demon geniuses, "everyone be careful!" In fact, Hong Lu is not worried about these geniuses. Behind them, there are powerful demons.


    When it comes to the crisis of life and death, even if it is millions of miles away, the breath of the powerful devil can come in an instant.


    Not many disciples of Baihua sect rushed to Cangyuan sect this time.


    Saint Zhao Shishi led the team. There were only a dozen disciples, including two elders who gathered in the infant territory.


    On the magic weapon of mid-range flight, in Zhao Shishi''s room, Chen Ping, dressed in black, is closing his eyes and meditating.

 Chapter 4338

    After so many days together, Zhao Shishi found that she couldn''t see through the boy in front of her.


    For such a long time in the infernal cave, it is reasonable to say that he should have succeeded in gathering pills long ago.


    But there is no breath of golden elixir on the young man!


    But she can feel that there is a terrible smell brewing in Chen Ping. Once released, it will be earth shaking.


    "Here we are!"


    Through the window on the magic weapon of flying, Zhao Shishi has seen the outline of Cang Yuanzong.


    After more than a year, Chen Ping finally returned to zongmen again.


    When you arrive at the gate of Cangyuan sect, no matter how noble your status is, you can only go to Cangyuan sect and can''t fly in the gate of Cangyuan sect.


    Cang Yuanzong''s deacon in charge of guarding the Mountain Gate did not embarrass Baihua Zong. He also specially sent two female disciples of fengshenfeng to guide them.


    Zhao Shishi came to cangyuanzong for the first time. Looking at the Mountain Gate of the first-class Zong gate, there was a bright color in her eyes.


    "Sister Zhao!"


    When I was just about to go up the mountain, the voice came from a distance.


    Zhao Shishi''s pretty eyebrows picked slightly and looked at the coming figure.


    A young man in white came gracefully, with a thick smile in his eyes.


    Wang Wei, the son of the prime minister''s residence!


    "What a coincidence!"


    Wang Wei smiled softly and said, "I''m still thinking about when junior sister will arrive. I just have something to find junior sister."


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Wang in seclusion?"


    Zhao Shishi and Wang Wei are old acquaintances. They have had a lot of contact since they were monks in Juqi territory.


    In addition to being the son of the prime minister''s residence, Wang Wei also has an identity.


    The second rate sect, the sect son of cangming sect, the sect son of cangming sect who once killed Jiao Wei, is also the person who took Ganoderma lucidum grass from DIANCANG mountain.


    "The first communication between the human and demon families after so many years is such a grand event. How can I miss it."


    When Wang Wei spoke, he also noticed the black robed figure around Zhao Shishi. From the body shape, this is a man.


    When will the saint of baihuazong be allowed to follow a man.


    Zhao Shishi noticed Wang Wei''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she deliberately showed a gentle look.


    Wang Wei once pursued the saint of baihuazong. This is no secret in Dongzhou mainland.


    One is the son of cangming sect and the other is the saint of Baihua sect. They have always been called golden children and jade girls.


    It''s a pity that Luohua is deliberately ruthless. Zhao Shishi has never had much favor with the son of the prime minister''s residence.


    In addition to the rules of the Baihua sect, saints can''t break their bodies before they gather in the baby territory, otherwise they will be expelled from the Baihua sect.


    The two chatted a few words, and Wang Wei''s eyes remained on the figure in black robes.


    From their conversation, Chen Ping has found out Wang Wei''s identity. He has a lot of curiosity about this unknown cangming sect.


    Soon, a group of people came to the Mountain Gate of Cangyuan sect.


    The female nuns of baihuazong were arranged in fengshenfeng, which was also to take care of their status as female nuns.


    Chen Ping, a man in black, had to make other arrangements because he was a man. Just in time, he was arranged to live with the disciples of cangming sect and took him to hushenfeng.


    Tiger God peak is also a big change now. Most of the strong have gone, and they are the people arranged by the major forces for hundreds of years.


    After long qintian''s return, these people did not dare to stay in cangyuanzong, but had to return to their respective forces.


    The arrogance and domineering developed by the disciples of hushenfeng in recent years has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even without the support of the elders of the school, these disciples still don''t pay attention to outsiders.

 Chapter 4339

    Cangming sect is only a second rate sect. It is arranged to live after the Tiger God peak. It is also received by an ordinary gathering place.


    The disciples of cangming sect were very angry, which was humiliating to them. But if Wang Wei didn''t say it, the disciples of cangming sect could only swallow it.


    As soon as Chen Ping settled down, Wang Wei found him. He still looked like the gentle son of the prime minister''s residence.


    But he looked at the smile in Chen''s eyes, which was somewhat cold.


    "Little brother is sister Zhao''s cousin. If you need anything, just tell me."


    The identity of cousin was made up by Zhao Shishi casually. It seems that Wang Wei doesn''t believe it either.


    Zhao Shishi doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who takes his cousin with him at any time.


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome!"


    Chen Ping can''t reveal his identity now. He still has very important things to do, so he can only live in hushenfeng first.


    "I heard that my little brother has been with sister Zhao for some time."


    Wang Wei said with a smile: "I think my little brother is very familiar with Shimei Zhao!"


    Chen Ping sneered. This guy is trying to find out his tone. It''s really not a good thing.


    "Cousin, she won''t let me tell outsiders!"


    Since Zhao Shishi treats himself in this way, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a gentleman.


    Chen Ping''s reaction surprised Wang Wei and said softly with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What else can''t be said about my relationship with sister Zhao."


    Chen Ping secretly said that Zhao Shishi didn''t take you seriously at all, okay.


    But Chen Ping whispered, "my cousin is always in a hurry recently. I asked her. It seems that she has a sweetheart."


    It''s good to take this opportunity to disgust the saint.


    Wang Wei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. His previous precautions against Chen Ping also disappeared. He asked, "little brother, tell me what kind of man can make a beautiful woman like sister Zhao fall in love with me."


    Chen Ping then said, "I heard that it seems that Chen Ping disappeared a year ago. Didn''t they go into the infernal cave together?"


    "A disciple of baihuazong said that many things happened between them in the infernal cave. It seems that Chen Ping failed to come out just to protect her!"


    Chen Ping has put himself into this story.


    However, only in this way can Wang Wei be more convinced. Otherwise, he will not believe anyone.


    "It''s him¡°


    Wang Wei said angrily, "what did this bastard do to sister Zhao?"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that this would bring hatred to himself. Is it a way to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    However, Chen Ping, the son of cangming sect, also has many doubts in his heart. Taking this opportunity, he can also test him.


    "By the way, I heard my cousin mention something, which seems to be related to Diancangshan. It was there that they met for the first time!"


    Point Cangshan. When these three words were said, Wang Wei''s look changed a little.


    Chen Ping raised the starting point Cangshan at this time because it was there that Ganoderma lucidum was taken away.


    Wang Wei moved his sword eyebrows slightly and asked how he could forget Cangshan.


    When Chen Ping went to Cangshan, he was there, but it was inconvenient for him to show up.


    Wang Wei had successfully gathered Dan as early as a few years ago.


    "Impossible!"


    Wang Wei immediately rejected, "Shimei Zhao hasn''t been to Cangshan."


    Wang Wei is so sure because he ordered Cangshan last time.

 Chapter 4340

    "Don''t brother Wang know that Chen Ping''s cousin went to Cangshan to invite baihuazong himself?"


    After Chen Ping finished saying this, he looked like I didn''t know anything else.


    Wang Wei has been closed since he ordered Cangshan. Many news is really not very clear.


    Now, I think a lot of things have happened during my period of isolation.


    "Little brother, do you know if Chen Ping really died in the infernal cave?"


    Nowadays, people all over the world are curious about it.


    The son of Cang yuan Zong, a generation of evil geniuses, is like a flash in the pan.


    "I really don''t know that!"


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s just that every time my cousin mentioned him, she would quietly wipe her tears and didn''t want to say more."


    Wang Wei finally left with confusion. He wanted to test Zhao Shishi''s cousin. Instead, he revealed a lot of news here in Chen Ping.


    According to the schedule, the demon genius group will stay in cangyuanzong for three days.


    Before the demon genius group arrived, Cang Yuanzong was already very busy.


    From the mountain gate to the outside, it is a lively scene.


    Xiong Chongyan came back with Cang Yuanzong''s disciples this time. Their flying magic weapon directly entered Cang Yuanzong.


    This is not Xiong Chongyan. The only thing that makes everyone uncomfortable should be the most familiar Luoluo.


    Luo Luo has lived with everyone in longshenfeng for so long. He has inexplicable feelings for her from top to bottom. He has always thought that her relationship with the eldest martial brother is extraordinary.


    Luo Luo returned from injury. Because she didn''t succeed in the robbery, her spirit was seriously damaged. It''s as difficult as heaven to repair it.


    Even in her case, many people will never be able to survive a second thunderstorm in their life.


    When the disciples of Dragon God peak saw Luo Luo, they felt a little guilty.


    Xiong Chongyan knew that Chen Ping had arrived at cangyuanzong, but she didn''t know where he was. She took Xiong Da down the Dragon God peak.


    There are many foreign monks in Cangyuan''s Mountain Gate. No one dares to mess around here.


    Xiong Chongyan just wanted to walk around and get familiar with the environment where Chen Ping lived.


    However, she didn''t go far before she met Wang Wei!


    Wang Wei also just came down from the Tiger God peak. He heard that Zhao Shishi had gone to the sunset mountains and wanted to have a look with him.


    "Miss Sisi!"


    Wang Wei showed a surprised expression. In fact, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    People all over the world know that for him, she is even willing to marry a man she doesn''t like, just to make sure he is still alive.


    Thinking of the possible story between Zhao Shishi and Chen Ping, Wang Wei hated Liu Chen even more.


    "Prince!"


    Xiong Chongyan keeps a distance from Wang Wei. She is just because this person gave her a Ganoderma lucidum grass.


    "Is Miss Sisi going to the sunset mountains, too?"


    Wang Wei said with a smile, "I''ve heard that all the monks who have entered cangyuanzong want to explore the sunset mountains."


    Xiong Chongyan had no intention of going to the sunset mountains, but listening to Wang Wei''s words, she wondered if brother Liu had gone too.


    "Why don''t we go together, or we can have a care!"


    Xiong Chongyan did not refuse. The sunset mountains in Dongzhou are a place full of temptations.

 Chapter 4341

    But at the same time, it is also one of the forbidden areas.


    Cang Yuanzong''s Mountain Gate is here to suppress the xuanbeast family in the sunset mountains.


    Because there are still four days before the communication between the demon genius group and cangyuanzong, the monks who entered cangyuanzong wanted to explore the sunset mountains.


    Cang Yuanzong didn''t stop it!


    There are many monks who want to enter the sunset mountains, but cangyuanzong didn''t have much time to open the sunset mountains.


    Some monks never get into the sunset mountains in their lives.


    This is full of danger, but there are also many opportunities.


    Zhao Shishi, the saint of Baihua sect, came to Cangyuan sect this time. One of them had to enter the sunset mountains.


    The saint of the hundred flowers sect wants to enter the sunset mountains, which is a temptation for many monks.


    Zhao Shishi practices the inheritance skills of Baihua sect. Her body has a fatal attraction for men all over the world.


    Because there is only four days to go and we have to come back after four days, this time we can only inquire about the situation in the sunset mountains.


    Zhao Shishi only brought two elder martial sisters from the same school, and her accomplishments are not much different from her.


    As soon as the three entered the sunset mountains, many people followed up secretly.


    They also don''t think much of it. With their cultivation, as long as they are not strong at several levels higher than them, they can cope with it.


    The periphery of the sunset mountains has been understood by Cang Yuanzong''s disciples, and it is difficult to meet the mysterious beast, let alone find the magic medicine.


    The sunset mountains are like the devil''s land under the boundless cliff, boundless!


    Among them, there are many kinds of mysterious beasts, which are unique, and there has never been a monk to enter the depths of the sunset mountains.


    It is said that in the depths of the sunset mountains, there are monsters of divine animal blood, which are extremely powerful.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really have that kind of thing you said?"


    A schoolmate beside Zhao Shishi asked.


    Although they are commensurate with teachers and sisters, they are actually far inferior to Zhao Shishi, the saint, and even have to obey her.


    "When I came, my grandfather said that this kind of thing can only be found in the sunset mountains."


    Thinking of the task assigned by his ancestors, Zhao Shishi was full of curiosity about the sunset mountains.


    They are all monks in judan territory. They take one step, just 100 meters away, very fast.


    At their speed, thousands of miles a day is not a problem.


    When Wang Wei and Xiong Chongyan arrived at the entrance of the sunset mountains, they learned that Zhao Shishi had entered the sunset mountains.


    There are many people walking towards the sunset mountains!


    Xiong Chongyan hesitated, but Wang Wei''s words again made Xiong Chongyan unable to refuse.


    "It''s said that there are many opportunities in the sunset mountains. It seems that after Chen Ping''s cultivation was abolished, he became powerful only after he had experienced here!"


    Sunset mountains are a gathering of heroes!


    The saints of Baihua sect, cangming sect, zongzi and so on all entered it.


    Xiong Chongyan followed Wang Wei into the sunset mountains because he wanted to know more about Chen Ping''s experience.


    One of the forbidden areas in Dongzhou, just like the devil Kingdom, there are too many unknown secrets.


    For tens of thousands of years, Cangyuan sect has been guarding here. Many sects are jealous of this place, because as long as they guard the sunset mountains, there will be a steady stream of cultivation resources.


    But if you want to compete with Cang Yuanzong here, even Qianyuan Zong doesn''t have such confidence!

 Chapter 4342

    All this is because Cang Yuanzong has three supreme treasures, and each supreme treasure is equivalent to a strong person in the God gathering realm.


    This is also why other forces began to have all kinds of thoughts after the collective disappearance of the strong people of Dragon God peak 600 years ago.


    Because the Dragon tripod, the most precious treasure mastered by the Dragon God peak, disappeared with the strong person of the Dragon God peak.


    The cultivation resources in the sunset mountains are attractive and more important than life.


    There are many monks entering the sunset mountains. Everyone is afraid of each other and won''t fight easily.


    Moreover, monks belonging to all major forces rarely conflict with each other, unless there was hatred in the past.


    Xiong Chongyan himself is a friar in judan territory. In addition, Xiong DA and the two work together, even friars in the four levels of judan territory are not afraid.


    Wang Wei is not alone. He is surrounded by a person, a figure whose whole body is in black robes. His breath has always been very obscure.


    At first glance, he will be regarded as a monk in the spirit gathering realm, but if you observe carefully, you will find the breath of the power of heaven and earth around him.


    This is a monk in the gathering pill realm with unstable breath. It seems that he has just entered the gathering pill realm, and the breath is difficult to control.


    "Miss Sisi!"


    Walking among the sunset mountains, Wang Wei asked curiously, "something, I don''t know if I should ask?"


    After two contacts, Wang Wei gave Xiong Chongyan a good feeling. He is a gentle man, and people all over the world have always praised his other identity, cangming zongzi.


    "Please, Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Wei looked embarrassed and whispered, "I heard that the relationship between Miss Sisi and Chen Ping, the son of Cangyuan sect, seems very special."


    At this time, mentioning the name of Chen Ping really gives people a feeling of embarrassment.


    It just sounds to Xiong Chongyan that this is not the case.


    Although her relationship with Chen Ping has not yet reached the point of being known all over the world, her affection for Chen Ping is already well known.


    "Brother Liu is a good man!"


    When Xiong Chongyan said these words, Xiong Da, who was thick skinned beside her, smoked.


    good person!


    Wang Wei was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "Miss Sisi likes him very much?"


    Xiong Chongyan didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "But I heard that he was ambiguous with the saint of baihuazong, sister Zhao!"


    Wang Wei said so, his heart is punishable!


    He just wanted to see if the lovely girl in front of him had the same deep affection for Chen Ping as in the legend.


    "There are many women around brother Liu, and the saint is also a woman. Isn''t it normal for her to be attracted by brother Liu''s style?"


    Xiong Chongyan''s simple idea, in Wang Wei''s view, is silly and lovely. His plan is really useless in front of such a pure little girl.


    "I''m talking nonsense!"


    Wang Wei immediately admitted his mistake, so that he could make a good impression first.


    "It''s just a pity that such a talented boy is missing. God is jealous of talents!"


    Wang Wei''s tone changed and seemed to regret it.


    Xiong Chongyan was infected by his emotions and almost blurted out that brother Liu was fine. He lived well.


    Just thinking of Chen Ping''s explanation, she can only sigh gently.


    "I believe brother Liu will come back!"


    Wang Wei has been observing Xiong Chongyan''s mood fluctuations. His cultivation is two levels higher than Xiong Chongyan.


    Wang Wei can clearly sense the fluctuation of Xiong Chongyan''s breath.


    He just found that Xiong Chongyan was not sad at all. Her breath fluctuated very weakly, which was not like the performance of a girl who lost her sweetheart.

 Chapter 4343

    Combined with the rumors in the Imperial City, this should not be Xiong Chongyan''s response.


    At this moment, Wang Wei had many doubts in his heart. He subconsciously looked at the black robed people around him.


    That pair of eyes seemed to reveal a strange color.


    At this time, Chen Ping was still practicing at the residence in the Tiger God peak, but suddenly, he had a strange feeling and looked up.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows beat slightly and he was restless.


    This was the first time that he had such a wonderful feeling, which should have been the ability of monks in judan territory.


    Unable to be at ease, Chen Ping had to walk out of the Tiger peak.


    With the conversation of the monks around him, Chen Ping looked in the direction of the sunset mountains. What would happen there, and did it have anything to do with himself?


    When Chen Ping was about to enter the sunset mountains, a subtle sound came directly into his ears.


    When hearing the sound, Chen Ping was not surprised.


    He can hide from everyone, but he can''t hide from the real strong.


    What''s more, it is the patriarch who controls the two most precious treasures of Cangyuan sect.


    It is Ye Yixuan''s voice transmission. It has been more than three years since he entered Cangyuan sect.


    Only at the last sect meeting did Chen Ping see the patriarch from a distance.


    It is reasonable to say that when he became the son of Cangyuan clan, Lord ye should see him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he remembered to see himself.


    Chen Ping stood in place, his figure slowly became illusory, and finally disappeared.


    It was the patriarch who controlled Cang yuan Zong''s array and sent him away directly.


    When Chen Ping appeared, he had reached a place of fog.


    The aura here is many times stronger than that of the Dragon God peak.


    Chen Ping has never been to this place, but there is only one such place in Cangyuan Zongli.


    This is the main peak of Cangyuan sect. Only the supreme elder of Cangyuan sect and the sect leader can reach it.


    Here, there is the inside information of Cangyuan sect!


    In the distance, a figure sat cross legged. When Chen Ping saw him, he also opened his eyes. It was Ye Yixuan, the contemporary leader of Cangyuan sect.


    This is just Ye Yixuan''s separation!


    "How about here?"


    Chen Ping did not expect that the LORD would ask him how he was here when he saw the first sentence he said.


    "Good¡°


    Chen Ping also casually replied that it is really good here and has plenty of energy. Practicing here, not to mention thousands of miles a day, is faster than practicing in other places.


    Ye Yixuan''s separated body seems very unstable.


    Chen Ping found it when he saw him.


    You know, ye Yixuan is the cultivation of Juying Dingfeng.


    Even if he doesn''t have all his strength, he also has 50% or 60% of his strength.


    Otherwise, I won''t let this one sit in Cang Yuanzong.


    It is basically impossible to hurt Lord Ye in Cangyuan sect, so there is only one possibility.


    Ye Yixuan''s self is hurt!


    "You can practice here these days!"


    Ye Yixuan didn''t say why. Before Chen Ping could ask, he was wrapped by a force and sent to a place with strong aura.


    In front of such forces, Chen Ping has no power to resist, and all his cards are useless.


    Because ye Yixuan, who lives in Cangyuan sect, is no less powerful than Jushen.


    "Why did the patriarch leave me in the sect door!"


    Chen Ping had many doubts in his heart. His uneasiness just now seemed to indicate that something was going to happen, and it had something to do with himself.

 Chapter 4344

    Is it because of this that the patriarch wants to leave me in the door?


    No matter how many doubts Chen Ping has, he can''t get out of here at this time.


    In the sunset mountains, with the further and further distance, we can already meet high-level mysterious beasts.


    The speed of gathering pills is much faster than that of monks in gathering spirits.


    Xiong Chongyan and Xiong are mostly Terrans with demon blood. Even if the Xuan beast sees them, it will not attack easily.


    However, when the Xuan beast saw Wang Wei and the black robed people around him, it was completely different.


    Especially in the face of the black robed man, it was like a deep hatred. I wanted to swallow him alive.


    The third-order Xuan beasts have high intelligence and can even spit out human words, but they are generally unwilling to speak human words.


    Xiong Chongyan and Xiong DA were not attacked by the Xuan beast, so they stood aside.


    Bear whispered: "Sisi, have you noticed that this man''s cultivation is very strange!"


    After watching for so long, how could Xiong Chongyan not find this problem? The cultivation of the black robed man is really a gathering place.


    And he used the martial arts of cangming sect.


    But I don''t know why, he seems to be tied up and can''t do his best.


    The sensing ability of judan realm is very strong. In Xiong Chongyan''s eyes, the man in black robe has strong cultivation, even no weaker than Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei and the black robed man were able to cope with the attack of several third-order mysterious beasts.


    But if the black robed people could really let go of their hands and feet, they would have killed these three order Xuan beasts.


    In Xiong Chongyan''s bright eyes, there was a color of doubt.


    "You''re not going yet!"


    The sound of a big drink came from one of the three-level Xuan beasts. It unexpectedly asked Xiong Sisi and Xiong Da to leave.


    In fact, even if Xiong Chongyan had the blood of a monster, the Xuan beast wouldn''t be so polite to her.


    What she didn''t know was that the mysterious beast felt another breath on her.


    That''s the smell left by the little yellow haired monster. When he followed Chen Ping, the little yellow haired monster stuck to Xiong Chongyan every day.


    Although more than a year has passed, the means of the little yellow haired monster, who knows how it did it.


    Go!


    When Xiong Chongyan was still wondering, Xiong Da seemed to be alert. He looked at the man in black as if he thought of something.


    "Go, go!"


    Before Xiong Chongyan could react, a terrible breath had covered her position.


    "It''s too late to go at this time!"


    This sound is very ugly, with the kind of sound of giggling, as if there is no emotion.


    This is!


    The voice of the black robed man, accompanied by the breath of this voice, also made Xiong Chongyan alert.


    Magic repair!


    This man in black is the devil!


    A possessed monk, how could he follow Wang Wei.


    Does Wang Wei know?


    The answer is obvious. Xiong Chongyan has seen that Wang Wei is doing his best to block those three-level mysterious beasts, so that the black robed people can safely hit her and Xiong.


    "What a clean soul, little girl, you belong to this seat!"


    The black robed man made a gurgling sound and was close to Xiong Chongyan. His powerful magic Qi had covered him.


    This is the realm, the realm of an enchanted friar, with the power of erosion.


    "Think, go!"


    After Xiong Da felt the powerful magic Qi, he stepped forward without hesitation and stood in front of Xiong Chongyan.


    But the speed of magic Qi is very fast. Even if Xiong DA and Xiong Chongyan have fields, they can''t stop the erosion of this magic Qi field.

 Chapter 4345

    Xiong Chongyan had no choice even if he wanted to use his transmission talisman.


    "Ah!"


    The bear gave a big drink. He was doing his best to resist the evil Qi field.


    On his body, the red light suddenly appeared, which was the power of the monster''s blood. At this time, he looked like he was about to change, and the blood all over his body was expanding.


    The whole person is a whole circle bigger than before.


    This is the natural power of monster blood. Xiong Da is only the cultivation of judan double territory. Now with the help of monster blood, he has at least reached the Ding peak of judan triple territory.


    Within a short time, Xiong Da was not suppressed. He waved his huge fist and hit the black robed figure.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold drink, the black robed man''s breath soared again. From the original one-level area of judan, he soared to the three-level area of judan in a short time, and his field strength was stronger.


    Xiong Chongyan shouldn''t have no ability to fight back. She''s just a cultivation in a heavy state of gathering pills.


    He is not very skilled in controlling the power of heaven and earth, which is also related to his promise to the eighth Prince''s marriage as soon as he broke through the judan realm.


    The realm of evil Qi suppresses the realm of human friars. When the evil Qi is released, it will become magic earth.


    Unless your cultivation is higher than that of demon cultivation, Terran friars have little advantage in this regard. Xiong Da was hit by devil Xiu and flew hundreds of meters away. His power couldn''t take advantage of it at this time.


    The cultivation of this demon monk is much better than them, especially the demon monk who has completely released all his strength. His breath is strong enough to deal with the Terran friars in the five levels of judan!


    Xiong Da was hurt by a punch, but he didn''t give up, but rushed again.


    At this time, Xiong Chongyan also accumulated strength and made a bold blow.


    Jiupin gold elixir is the highest known gold elixir in the world. Xiong Chongyan''s breath is very strong, and her eyes are filled with anger.


    It was a kind of anger that was deceived and Xiong Da was hurt.


    "It''s useless!"


    The ugly voice of demon Xiu came again. His field was like a huge black net, shrinking and suppressing constantly.


    Poof!


    Xiong Chongyan showed a pale color on his handsome little face.


    In the face of such a powerful force, she is too weak!


    Deep in the sunset mountains, Zhao Shishi just killed a third-order mysterious beast.


    It was because this third-order Xuan beast was distracted that she found a chance to kill him.


    Originally, there were five third-order Xuan beasts besieging them. Just now, the five third-order Xuan beasts suddenly gave up their attack and ran in one direction.


    This strange scene was that the two elder martial sisters around her showed puzzled expressions.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to go and have a look!"


    Xuan beast gave up them and rushed to another direction. Such a thing is rarely met.


    Zhao Shishi looked at that direction, as if she was measuring good and bad luck, and her eyebrows beat slightly.


    At the same time, such a situation was staged in the sunset mountains.


    The attacked human friars found that the ferocious Xuan beasts abandoned them and rushed in the same direction.


    What happened there, which made the Xuan beast crazy.


    The nearest Terran friars also discovered the situation here for the first time.


    When they saw the evil spirit, they were greatly moved. The new agreement between the demon family and the Terran family had come into force. At this time, the demon family and the demon cultivation didn''t have to hide.

 Chapter 4346

    I just didn''t expect that demon Xiu entered the sunset mountains, and such a strong battle took place.


    The direction of the Xuan beast''s impact is the position of the magic Qi.


    In the field of demon cultivation, Xiong Da doesn''t know how many times he has been hit and flown. Even if he has thick skin and meat, he can''t withstand such a strong attack.


    At this time, Xiong Da was at the end of a powerful crossbow. If the will in his heart had not been reminding him, he would have been unable to hold on.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Xiong Chongyan''s lovely little face was full of tears.


    Just like when she was in the prince''s house, she was desperate again.


    Facing the powerful demon cultivation, she and Xiong Da have no ability to resist at all.


    On one side, Wang Wei was facing the crazy attack of Xuan beasts. At this time, he also found that these Xuan beasts seemed to want their lives.


    "Make a quick decision. Other monks will come soon!"


    Wang Wei had to remind demon Xiu that once others came and wanted to do it again, it would be difficult.


    Demon Xiu also knew this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t start until the sunset mountains were so far away.


    "Heaven''s beautiful girl, ha ha!"


    Magic Xiu laughed wildly, looked at Xiong Chongyan and kept approaching.


    "Go away!"


    Xiong Da again supported his bruised body. As soon as he appeared in front of demon Xiu, he was thrown 70 meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    This time, he never got up again. He looked at Xiong Chongyan and seemed to shout "think, go" in his mouth!


    Xiong Chongyan''s tears are like a broken kite. She doesn''t know if Xiong DA can live.


    "I''ll never let you go!"


    Looking at the demon cultivation in front of him, Xiong Chongyan seemed to have made a great decision.


    After the demon Xiu found her look, he showed a frightened look.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A faint color of starlight appeared in Xiong Chongyan''s eyes.


    Her pale little face became more pale. She whispered something, and the demon Xiu couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Brother Liu, in the next life, Sisi will come to you again!"


    With these words, Xiong Chongyan''s spirit had begun to dissipate, and her breath was returning to the world.


    She ended her life in a way of self destruction!


    Because she didn''t know how terrible she would end up in the hands of demon Xiu. She didn''t want her body to be defiled by demon Xiu.


    When the spirit dissipated, Xiong Chongyan''s body was disintegrating little by little.


    Her golden elixir, at this moment, issued the most terrible roar.


    Boom!


    Even the realm of demon cultivation was almost smashed by this terrible golden elixir power.


    Xiong Chongyan''s body and spirit have completely disappeared in this world.


    All the dust settled and revealed the figure of demon Xiu. He looked a little embarrassed. His black robes were broken.


    Demon Xiu also showed his appearance. He is Jiao Wei, demon Xiu Jiao Wei.


    Jiao Wei''s eyes were hurt by the magic sword and looked very empty. In fact, he could not see, just because there was no big difference between seeing and invisible for his cultivation.


    Jiao Wei, the enchanted disciple of cangming sect, no wonder he knows the martial arts of cangming sect, and no wonder he follows Wang Wei.


    "Where are the people?"


    When Wang Wei''s voice came, Jiao Wei found that the big man who had been seriously injured by him and didn''t know how to live or die had disappeared.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Jiao Wei said uncertainly, "will it explode!"


    Wang Wei frowned. This time, he did it so secretly.


    Jiao Wei was the one who attacked Xiong Chongyan from beginning to end.

 Chapter 4347

    No matter who comes to trace it, they will only think that it was done by the demon family or demon cultivation, and will not doubt him.


    Now that the bear is gone, Wang Wei is naturally worried. If the news here gets out, his reputation for Wang Wei will be ruined.


    "Kill these animals first!"


    Wang Wei also knows that this is tricky, but cutting grass needs to get rid of the roots. These three level Xuan beasts can''t live.


    After he and Jiao Wei joined hands to kill several third-order xuanbeasts, Jiao Wei''s breath was suppressed back to its original appearance.


    Before that, he asked Jiao Wei to punch him with the power of magic Qi.


    It was a real punch. Wang Wei''s breath was confused by the punch.


    After all this, both of them showed signs of serious injury. The nearest person has arrived.


    Seeing the battlefield, these people showed a cautious look. Within a few hundred meters, they were almost razed to the ground.


    Wang Wei is the son of cangming sect. Among the human friars, he is also a celebrity.


    Someone recognized him and came quickly.


    "Prince, what happened?"


    Seeing that Wang Wei was seriously injured and his breath was unstable, these Terran friars showed a worried look.


    Wang Wei was pale and said on his finger, "I entered the sunset mountains with the little princess of the Xiong family and was besieged by mysterious beasts here."


    "Who knows, at this time, the bodyguard around the little princess of the bear family suddenly shot at her, and he colluded with the devil repair."


    "My younger martial brother and I were hurt by them!"


    The story is perfect. No matter whether the big man is dead or alive, when the news comes out, there will be no place for him in the world.


    "What, collude with the devil!"


    Although there is a new agreement between people and demons, it is still very sensitive to collude with demons.


    "Where''s the little princess of the bear family?"


    Someone found the problem and asked the exit.


    Wang Wei looked very sad. There was even fog in his eyes. He whispered, "Miss Sisi, worried about being tarnished by magic cultivation, at the last moment, she ended her life by self destruction."


    "Xiong Chongyan is dead!"


    Xiong Chongyan died. The news shocked many people.


    When I checked the battlefield, I did find many traces of self explosion!


    Xiong Chongyan is really dead!


    For many Terran friars, it''s a pity that they just sigh and sigh that the beautiful girl of heaven fell like this.


    But for monks, life and death is just a very common thing. How many talents are like a flash in the pan on the road of cultivation.


    Her death is just one of them.


    Wang Wei and his younger martial brother in black were seriously injured, and at least they recovered their lives!


    When Zhao Shishi, the saint of baihuazong, arrived here and heard the news of Xiong Chongyan''s death, her heart jumped wildly.


    She thought of the boy. If he knew Xiong Chongyan was dead, he would do what crazy things.


    Zhao Shishi looked at Wang Wei. Judging from his breath, he was badly hurt by demon repair.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Shishi and Wang Wei can be regarded as friends. Although she doesn''t like this man, at least this man doesn''t hate him so much. She doesn''t stick to her.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wang Wei whispered, "it''s just miss Sisi. I don''t know how to explain to the elders of the bear family."


    Zhao Shishi sighed, "it''s good that you can live. You''re still worried about these. After the bears know the details, they won''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 4348

    The fog in Wang Wei''s eyes looks very real.


    Neither he nor Jiao Wei wanted to kill Xiong Chongyan. They just wanted her body.


    Who would have thought that Xiong Chongyan would be such a strong girl that she would rather give herself up than let anyone touch her.


    Is it because of Chen Ping?


    Enter the sunset mountains "who did it, find out for me!"


    No matter who the devil is, he will not let him go.


    Other disciples of Dragon God peak look ugly.


    Xiong Chongyan is dead. The little girl who has little feelings with them is the sweetheart of the eldest martial brother.


    Luo Luo, who was closed, spewed out a mouthful of blood when she knew the news. Her breath became more chaotic. She was just worried about whether he would be sad if he came back and knew she was gone.


    The little princess of the Xiong family died in the sunset mountains, which was originally just a trivial matter for Cang Yuanzong.


    I don''t know how many talents fall every year. The crisis in the sunset mountains has always existed.


    The bear family is not a big family. In the whole Dongzhou continent, the bear family with monster blood has been wandering in the third rate family and the second rate family.


    What happened in the imperial city has attracted the attention of people all over the world. At this time, the little princess of the bear family suddenly died, which has to remind many people whether there is any conspiracy.


    Some people even suspect that Cang Yuanzong directed the drama of demon cultivation and murder.


    Cang Yuanzong''s reason for killing Xiong Chongyan is very simple. She is the one who almost married the eighth prince, and her relationship with her own son is ambiguous.


    Now Cang Yuanzong''s son Chen Ping is missing, and Xiong Chongyan''s death should be taken for granted.


    Others said that it was because someone killed Xiong Chongyan and forced Chen Ping to appear.


    If he is the same as the previous Dongyang Pavilion, will he return strongly.


    In short, there are all kinds of rumors. The most popular one is that Xiong Chongyan is determined to die because she didn''t see Chen Ping.


    But there was a man who knew it was not so simple!


    The demon genius group arrived at cangyuanzong the day after the Terran friar entered the sunset mountains.


    When Heifeng knew the news of Xiong Chongyan''s death, his whole breath was slightly stagnant.


    Although he and Ben Zun are two separate individuals, he can sense Ben Zun''s emotions!


    In the Imperial City, he has saved her once with the identity of the demon family, but why is she still dying.


    The demon girl is also a little sad. She and Xiong Chongyan are not friends, but simply like the lovely Xiong Chongyan.


    Such a simple and lovely little girl, even if she is a devil, she can''t do it!


    "Brother Heifeng!"


    The demon girl whispered, "are you going to the sunset mountains?"


    Smart, she found the black front''s reaction.


    "Yes!"


    Black Feng didn''t hide this time. Now he can''t contact Ben Zun.

 Chapter 4349

    But he knew that he had to do something, otherwise he would go crazy.


    This time, the demon girl didn''t fool around. She followed black Feng into the sunset mountains.


    According to her, Xiong Chongyan is her first ethnic friend. No matter who killed her, she will find this person.


    The place where the battle took place was still there. When Heifeng and the demon girl found here, they looked at each other for the first time.


    They are more familiar with magic Qi than anyone!


    The demon girl whispered, "it''s really a demon cultivation, and it''s still a master!"


    She can be called a master, which shows how terrible each other''s cultivation is. Although the demon girl is very simple, she is actually a strong person in the triple realm of magic pill.


    "It''s not a short time to be possessed!"


    Black Feng also has a deep research on this. He is now a disciple of the demon God Yanqing city.


    "No¡°


    After searching around, the black front seemed to find a familiar smell.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like I''ve seen this demon cultivation.


    "Brother Heifeng, did you find anything?"


    The demon girl came here. The residual breath here is limited. A whole day is enough to make a lot of evidence disappear.


    "I just think I know this demon."


    In Heifeng''s memory, he clearly wants to think of such a person, but it seems to be covered by a layer of fog. He just can''t think of who this demon cultivation is anyway.


    The demon girl didn''t bother him. Wait for him to think seriously!


    But the more he thought about it, the more he found that something was covered up in his mind. Finally, he held his head and squatted on the ground in pain.


    "I''m about to remember!"


    Black Feng''s performance at this time, the demon girl looked in her eyes and felt heartache.


    She came forward, hugged Heifeng and whispered, "brother Heifeng, we don''t want to, don''t want to!"


    Up to now, in fact, they all know very well that this is a strong person who has covered up what happened here with a strong cultivation force.


    Those who can do this are the real strong in the world.


    Black Feng won''t remember who this demon monk is, even if he is really familiar with him.


    Black Feng was sweating and half kneeling on the ground, looking miserable.


    The demon girl anxiously protected him, worried that his further thinking would affect his Daoji.


    "Why?"


    Black Feng looked up at the sky. There was a flame beating in his eyes.


    It was the mark of the demon God. At this time, he was more suffering from his own God.


    It''s true that this demon''s sense of separation is a separate individual, but in the face of Xiong Chongyan''s self explosion, he can''t resist the sadness of this moment.


    "If you want her to die, I''ll kill you!"


    The sound of the black front hovered in the sky for a long time.


    The demon girl was silly. She could feel brother Heifeng''s sadness at this time. She almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Aren''t they ordinary friends?


    Brother Heifeng is still sad for his friend Chen Ping.


    Demon girl, hold Heifeng tighter!


    It took a long time for Heifeng''s eyes to return to Qingming, and the whole person slowly returned to normal.


    "Brother Heifeng, don''t scare me!"


    Hearing the weak voice of the demon girl, Heifeng sighed in his heart that he might be in trouble again.


    "I''m fine!"


    Black Feng also comforted the demon girl in turn. After her mood was stable, they searched around again, but they still didn''t find it.

 Chapter 4350

    When he left, Heifeng whispered in his heart.


    "He will come to see you. You have to wait for him!"


    In fact, after what happened, many people came and checked the traces of the battlefield.


    Even the strong tried to restore the picture here, and finally were hurt by an inexplicable force.


    Even if there is information left over, it has long been taken away.


    Chen Ping was trapped in the deep cultivation of Cangyuan sect. His mind couldn''t calm down. Several times he wanted to ask the sect leader to let him out, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    Until a voice came, "you can go out!"


    When Chen Ping heard the voice, he felt unspeakable excitement, as if he had been trapped for a long time.


    When his figure appeared again in the place where he disappeared, it was quiet all around without a sound.


    Chen Ping knew that the competition between the demon genius group and Cang Yuanzong had begun.


    After taking a look at the position of the main peak, Chen Ping slowly walked over. In the past few days of practicing in the depths of the main peak, he basically didn''t practice, but had been meditating.


    Cang Yuanzong''s main peak square is crowded at this time!


    Compared with the last Cangyuan zongmen meeting, it is better!


    The competition of the demon genius group in Cang Yuanzong is a battle. They will send three demon geniuses to challenge Cang Yuanzong''s geniuses.


    When Chen Ping arrived, it was the beginning of the first competition.


    Chen Ping came to Cangyuan sect with the disciples of Baihua sect. At this time, he naturally came to the position of Baihua sect.


    Zhao Shishi was absent-minded. She didn''t see the figure after she came out of the sunset mountains. In her opinion, this man will go crazy after knowing about Xiong Chongyan.


    She also asked the disciples of hushenfeng. She only knew that Chen Ping didn''t come back after he went out.


    Does he already know about it?


    Zhao Shishi felt uneasy, because if he already knew, why didn''t he hear any news.


    At this time, she saw a familiar figure in black coming towards her.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Shishi always feels that he is too calm.


    Until Chen Ping came to her, Zhao Shishi didn''t react.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Shishi asked with some worry, is this situation too sad?


    Chen Ping looked at her strangely and whispered, "what can I do!"


    Zhao Shishi was more confused and asked strangely, "aren''t you sad?"


    Chen Ping gave her a white eye and whispered, "Why are you sad!"


    Zhao Shishi suddenly felt that the man was too heartless. Xiong Chongyan died, and he still had an indifferent expression.


    I was worried that he would go crazy because he was too sad. It seems that I was wrong.


    This is a ruthless man, too, but he never lacks confidants.


    "That''s right¡°


    Zhao Shishi was a little lost and said, "only one is dead. With your talent, what kind of woman can''t you get!"


    This is just an exclamation of Zhao Shishi, but I didn''t expect that the next second, the teenager around her exudes a terrible smell.


    This breath was felt by monks within a hundred meters.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Chen Ping said these four words, his voice trembled.


    Zhao Shishi was also startled. She looked at Chen Ping strangely and her face changed slightly.


    "You don''t know!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes are cold!

 Chapter 4351

    "I''ve been imprisoned these days. Tell me what happened!"


    Zhao Shishi knew that she had misunderstood him just now. She thought that this young man was imprisoned these days. This is cangyuanzong. It''s his territory. Who dares to treat him like this.


    The answer is already obvious!


    "You!" Zhao Shishi didn''t know what to say, so she could only whisper, "don''t get excited first!"


    She doesn''t know. Is the teenager still worried about revealing his identity?


    What a terrible thing he would do if he knew it!


    "Say!"


    A blood red color flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes. Now he suddenly felt that his restlessness these days must be related to this matter.


    I don''t know what it was, but at this moment, his heart was inexplicably sad, like something important left him.


    Zhao Shishi is very aggrieved. She is a saint of baihuazong. Since her accomplishments in judan realm have been suppressed by a monk in Juling realm, she wants to say I won''t say it.


    But thinking of the significance of this to the boy, he could only whisper: "promise me first and keep calm!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping''s response is very concise, but the more it is, the more worried Zhao Shishi is.


    "The little princess of the bear family, she encountered evil cultivation in the sunset mountains and died!"


    Speaking this sentence, Zhao Shishi was relieved!


    However, the teenagers around her were in a state like they didn''t hear clearly.


    The blood red color in his eyes turned into a terrible cold.


    "She''s dead!"


    Very simple three words are as difficult to pronounce as a mantra.


    Zhao Shishi found that there was no more breath on the boy at the moment, but she knew that a terrible storm was brewing in the boy''s body.


    "She blew herself up. She shouldn''t have encountered anything else when she left!"


    Zhao Shishi said this just to alleviate the pain of the youth. If Xiong Chongyan had other things, his madness might be unpredictable.


    The sadder thing than sadness is that you are obviously in pain, but you have to pretend to be okay.


    Chen Ping''s sadness is not because of sadness, but he didn''t find out until this moment that Xiong Chongyan didn''t know when he had left such an important weight in his heart.


    No matter how rumored and speculated about their relationship, Chen Ping never said a word from beginning to end. His relationship with Xiong Chongyan has always been innocent.


    Because of Xu Qingyuan, Chen Ping''s heart has long been closed. Even if there are so many girls behind him, Chen Ping treats them more like brothers and sisters and fellow disciples.


    Xiong Chongyan is very cute! Also very simple!


    In Chen Ping''s mind, it seemed as if he had opened his eyes to see her for the first time.


    She is so kind!


    Why?


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s heart was like being pierced by a bottomless thorn.


    It turned out that she had been in her heart. It turned out that she had already known that she was very important.


    Even if we met in the Dan Hall of the Imperial City, Chen Ping didn''t have so many ideas at that time. He didn''t expect that that meeting would be the last time.


    She''s dead!


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Shishi looked at Chen Ping, which was different from the first time she asked.


    At first, she thought that Chen Ping already knew about it, but it turned out that he had just learned from his mouth that Xiong Chongyan was dead.

 Chapter 4352

    Chen Ping''s Silence gives people a deep and terrible feeling. It''s like brewing a storm. No one knows what he will do next second.


    Zhao Shishi has been most worried about the situation, and countless possibilities have appeared in her heart.


    At this time, on the competition arena in the square, a demon genius and Cang Yuanzong, a true disciple Chen Ping had never seen, were going through this difficult battle.


    One side is the four fold realm of gathering pills, and the other is the four fold realm of magic pills!


    There is little difference in cultivation between the two, and it is particularly hard to fight, which is closely related to combat experience and martial arts.


    Among the 14 true disciples of Cangyuan sect, Chen Ping has seen few. This is not one of the true disciples saved by Chen Ping under the boundless cliff.


    From then on, it can be seen that the inside information of the real first-class sect door is unfathomable!


    But after fighting so far, everyone can see that Cang Yuanzong''s true disciple is about to lose.


    Cang Yuanzong''s disciple, who was best at fighting, was about to lose the first battle.


    The face of the Terran friars is not good-looking. They have lost a battle in the Dan Hall of the imperial city. If they lose this battle again, does it mean that the Terran is not as good as the demon?


    Today''s battle is divided into three games, but if you lose the first game, it will certainly have an impact on the next battle.


    Terrans have always wanted to win the opening victory!


    The seventh Princess Yan Weiwei is the person in charge of the human communication of the demon genius group. Her seat is also the main position.


    The youngest daughter loved by the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, her status is no lower than that of the eighth prince.


    As the host of such a grand event, ye Yixuan, the patriarch of Cangyuan sect, did not appear. His position is empty. Shangguanqing, the supreme elder, is responsible for today''s competition.


    At this time, the seventh princess looked at Shangguan Qing and said, "senior Shangguan, isn''t Cang Yuanzong ready to do his best at this time?"


    It''s about the honor and disgrace of the Terran. The meaning of the demon genius delegation this time is different. If the Terran loses this game again, the blow to the Terran is unimaginable.


    Shangguan Qing smiled bitterly. Cang Yuanzong had been greatly affected before, and the chaotic situation had been stabilized. However, some evil geniuses belonging to major forces also left the sect.


    Cang Yuanzong''s long history is indeed more than that, but there are some things that the supreme elder can''t make a decision.


    "Princess highness!"


    Shangguan Qing said softly, "my Lord is not willing to do his best. Does your highness think that the demon family really has a genius?"


    In fact, at this time, the seven princesses can also see that the demon family has long been prepared. This talent exchange has been postponed from more than a year ago to now. The human family knows very little about the information of the demon family''s genius demons.


    It seems fair. In fact, Terrans are too passive.


    "Elder, it''s about the honor and disgrace of the human race. I hope you don''t hide any more."


    The first communication in the Dan Hall lost, which can also inspire the Terran friars.


    However, this second battle exchange is an embodiment of the combat effectiveness of Dongzhou mainland. If the Terrans lose again, I''m afraid the imperial dynasty can''t explain to the ordinary people.


    As a princess of the imperial dynasty, the seventh Princess must take this into account. Moreover, if her father gave her such an important thing, wouldn''t she fail to live up to her father''s wishes if she didn''t do well.


    Shangguanqing thought of the zongmen meeting a year ago, which was also on the main peak square. At that time, Liu Chen, with the power of one person, deterred the genius and demons of the major forces in Dongzhou mainland.


    "If only he were there!"


    I don''t know why, shangguanqing feels inexplicably that if Chen pingruo is still in the sect, if he takes action, these evil geniuses of the demon clan may not be able to show off their power!

 Chapter 4353

    The seventh princess heard his sigh and asked softly, "who did you say?"


    "My son Chen Ping!"


    When shangguanqing said the name, there was a trace of pride in his heart. It seemed that Cangyuan Zong had a son like Chen Ping, which was a great thing for Cangyuan Zong.


    The seven princesses are familiar with this name. Speaking of it, his disappearance has something to do with her.


    The people who entered the infernal cave together at the beginning came out, that is, Chen Ping, who has been missing so far. Therefore, she still stayed in baihuazong for several months, waiting for news.


    As a result, he still didn''t appear. In Yan Weiwei''s mind, Chen Ping also appeared. This young man mentioned by his father and grandpa Qin Di, won''t he really appear again this time?


    Didn''t the scourge last for thousands of years?


    "Senior, even if he comes back, his accomplishments are not enough to challenge the demon family genius group!"


    The strong men sent out by the demon family genius group are all in the magic pill realm, and their age is about 25 years old, which can be called the genius among the geniuses.


    No matter how strong Chen Ping was, he could only be invincible in judan.


    Gathering pills, for friars, is to become holy from all. This step is the real difference between immortals and all.


    Many geniuses and demons are stuck in the gathering of pills. They can''t advance inch for a hundred years, and their Taoist heart is damaged. They have no chance to gather pills in this life.


    Such forefront can be found everywhere. Even if Chen Ping comes back, can his cultivation be successful?


    Even if we barely get together, there may be all kinds of accidents. Yan Weiwei doesn''t think he can challenge the demon genius group.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Shangguanqing was very sure: "Your Highness doesn''t know. Is he the boy who creates miracles?"


    It''s true that teenagers create miracles!


    Chen Ping has brought enough surprises to Dongzhou in the past two years.


    It can be said that in the past two years, the light of Chen Ping has covered up too many genius demons.


    If a young man is strong, the world is strong!


    Because of the miracle created by Chen Ping, he even set off a passion for youth cultivation. Many humble teenagers regard him as an idol.


    A young man who can make a comeback even if his accomplishments are abolished is enough to bring unimaginable incentives to many people.


    But at this time, young Chen Ping is experiencing the most terrible thing in his life!


    A sudden and unexpected news, Xiong Chongyan''s death, has just begun to shock Chen Ping''s soul.


    Now he even began to regret why he didn''t appear aboveboard. When he was in the Imperial City, he made a strong shot and robbed her from the hands of the eighth prince.


    Chen Ping didn''t see Xiong Chongyan''s intention, but he didn''t fully accept her because of his previous experience.


    And now, she''s dead!


    Chen Ping''s heart is like falling into hell, which is more painful than when he was burned by the fire in the center of the earth at the bottom of the infernal cave.


    The silent breath spread on him, and a trace of black air appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Ping under the black robe gave birth to a terrible smell.


    Zhao Shishi and the disciples of baihuazong around him bear the brunt and feel this gloomy and terrible atmosphere!


    "No!"


    Zhao Shishi panicked. She thought about many possibilities and expected that the youth would be crazy, but he still underestimated each other!


    At this time, Chen Ping''s state, for only one reason, his demons appeared.


    Up to now, Chen Ping has almost been possessed even when he has been abolished, suffered from life and death again and again, and there are magic swords and demon God marks in his body.

 Chapter 4354

    Almost possessed doesn''t mean that he will be possessed. Chen Ping''s determination is firm, and there has never been an accident.


    But this time, the news of Xiong Chongyan''s death hit him so hard that it was unimaginable that his demons appeared for the first time.


    At this moment, the sadness in his body was like an irreparable loss.


    Chen Ping ignored Zhao Shishi, but stepped out step by step. His figure was already 100 meters away.


    Chen Ping has fully understood the true meaning of shrinking into inches.


    For such a long time in the infernal cave, his cultivation has already reached a terrible level.


    Chen Ping''s actions have attracted too many people''s attention. Under such a grand event, no matter which force''s disciples are, they are all cautious.


    In the position of baihuazong, such a bold man came out, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    Baihuazong is just a second rate sect in Dongzhou. There are too many powerful forces than it. Many people want to see baihuazong jokes.


    This black robed figure attracted a lot of attention.


    "Who is this man and how can he come out of the Baihua sect?"


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s the younger sister of the fairy of Baihua sect!"


    "But I saw him as if he had been with the saint. You said, it doesn''t have anything to do with the saint!"


    As long as it is about this topic, it can attract the attention of male practitioners.


    Zhao Shishi is the saint of the hundred flowers sect, but if there is a bit of lace news, male practitioners can enjoy talking about it.


    There was a rumor about a black robed figure around her, but we didn''t see it with our own eyes.


    Now the black robed figure appears and makes such a show, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    "His breath is so strange!"


    "Cultivation seems not high, but why does it give people a terrible feeling!"


    "I''m afraid this man is crazy!"


    At this time, everyone can see the figure in black robe walking towards the challenge arena in the middle.


    At this time, the true disciple of Cangyuan Zong was bombarded down the challenge arena by the demon genius.


    Cangyuan zongzhenzhuan disciple lost the first competition. The demon genius stood on the challenge arena without arrogance and impatience, but with disdain in his eyes, which made the human friars feel ashamed.


    Along the way, Chen Ping has attracted the attention of most people. Even those strong Terrans have looked at him.


    Only because this is Cang Yuanzong, no one stopped it!


    The strongmen of Cangyuan sect also looked at the black robed figure coming out of the Baihua sect in doubt. They were waiting for the supreme elder shangguanqing to speak.


    However, when he saw the figure in black robe, Shangguan Qinggang frowned at first. It is reasonable to say that no matter which side of the force, there would never be such a reckless disciple at this time.


    This is the home of Cang Yuanzong, the target of the demon genius group, and Cang Yuanzong, who is famous for fighting.


    Shangguanqing also found the smell of the black robed figure. In this state, even he felt a trace of familiarity.


    "It''s him!"


    Shangguanqing is always the strong one in the eight fold environment of gathering babies. He found the figure in black robe from the beginning. He only needs to probe carefully and can quickly determine his identity.


    Seven princess Yan Weiwei also looked at the black robed figure approaching the challenge arena, and her eyes were confused.


    At this time, many people who are familiar with Chen Ping seem to see a familiar figure walking onto the challenge arena.

 Chapter 4355

    The disciples of the Dragon God peak, the people of the Phoenix God peak who had some special relationship with Chen Ping, and so on, looked at the black robe at a loss.


    "Is that you?"


    Strange with a familiar feeling!


    Today''s event, even Luo Luo, whose spirit was seriously damaged, went out of the customs to watch the war.


    Now she is at the position of Dragon God peak, staring at the black robed figure.


    "It''s really you!"


    There was an indistinct mist in her eyes.


    She could feel the dull sadness on the figure in black.


    Zhang Wen didn''t seem surprised at all, but he couldn''t laugh. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    Other disciples of Dragon God peak were excited to look at the figure in black robe. They almost blurted out three words, senior brother.


    The black robe figure approached the challenge arena. The black robe on his body faded slowly. This is a magic weapon black robe, which will be taken back automatically.


    The figure under the black robe was finally revealed!


    The long black hair is elegant, and the exquisite face gives people a feeling of being burned through the bone marrow of every inch of skin.


    A pair of sword eyebrows are particularly conspicuous. In those eyes like stars, they emit a light color of sadness, including a touch of light black fog.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Someone exclaimed. Although Chen Ping''s appearance has changed a lot, it is more exquisite than before, and even his body shape has changed slightly.


    But someone recognized him at a glance!


    "He''s still alive!"


    For many people, the impact of Chen Ping''s appearance is no lighter than the Terran''s just lost a competition.


    This is the first time. Why does he appear every time when people all over the world think he can''t live.


    Chen Ping came out alive, which has become the most unexpected situation at present.


    He didn''t appear in the imperial city. Why did he come out again at this time?


    Someone found the sadness in his eyes and thought of Xiong Chongyan''s self explosion. It seemed to understand.


    "He''s for the bear princess!"


    This reason is a little far fetched!


    After all, in the Imperial City, the little princess of the Xiong family wanted to marry the eighth prince. When she was almost killed, didn''t he do it?


    People with sharp eyes have long noticed that there were black robed people around the saints of baihuazong in the imperial city.


    "He can always be a bystander. Why should he stand up now?"


    Many monks have mixed feelings in their hearts. When they look at the direction of baihuazong, they are more or less angry.


    The hundred flower sect should have known that Chen Ping was still alive, but they hid the news from their ancestors for so long.


    What''s missing for a year? Maybe it''s just a play performed by baihuazong and Chen Ping.


    Everyone was fooled by baihuazong and Chen Ping!


    Zhao Shishi was wronged. A month ago, she thought that teenagers could not get out of the infernal cave.


    "Did you find that he seems to be crossing the heart?"


    There are many sharp eyed monks. After discovering Chen Ping''s situation, they were surprised.


    Mind evil robbery, which should have been experienced only when crossing the thunder robbery in the baby gathering place. It is obvious that Chen Ping has not reached the baby gathering place.


    But his current state is to cross the heart demon robbery!


    In the demon genius group, black Feng looked at his state and shook his head.


    The demon girl beside him looked at Chen Ping suspiciously, and then at the black front. Subconsciously, he felt that they seemed to have similarities.


    "Brother Heifeng, is he your friend?"


    Black front did not deny or admit.

 Chapter 4356

    Since I have decided to show up at this time, whatever it is, what he will face next will be a terrible thing.


    The closer to the challenge arena, the more terrible the breath on Chen Ping''s body. It''s like a mysterious beast slowly opening its huge mouth to swallow this heaven and earth.


    The genius who just won the demon clan looked at Chen Ping and felt the threat brought to him by this person.


    According to the regulations, he didn''t need to have a second competition. He had to step down from the challenge arena and give him to this strange Terran friar.


    In the last step, Chen Ping came back like a king and stepped on the challenge arena.


    At this time, countless breath fluctuations were formed around him.


    "What is he doing?"


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart!


    Chen Ping was very calm, even though his presence disrupted the talent exchange between the human and demon groups.


    At this time, he is neither sad nor happy, but very quiet.


    He slowly, very slowly swept through the people around him. Chen Ping did not let go of either side of the force or the strong in any realm.


    "No matter who of you is related to her death, I Chen Ping swear that heaven and earth will kill him all over the house."


    A very calm voice and words are the most overbearing words in the world.


    A friar who is not even in judan territory dares to put down such cruel words to so many strong people.


    I don''t know why, these strong people feel a faint breath in this heaven and earth.


    Such a phenomenon can only show that Chen Ping''s words have aroused resonance between heaven and earth.


    Why did his cultivation attract the response of heaven and earth.


    If this is an oath, heaven and earth is the best witness. If Chen Ping fails to do it, heaven and earth will not allow it.


    Ordinary friars don''t take many vows easily, that is, they are afraid of being eaten back.


    Is Chen Ping crazy?


    Wang Wei, who has been observing Chen Ping, was inexplicably frightened when he heard this sentence. A terrible picture flashed in his mind, and the whole Wang family was in blood.


    "He''s just a little monk in the spirit gathering place. Why can he bring me such a terrible illusion?"


    Beside the seven princesses, Prime Minister Wang Zhonglei, a strong man of the human race, moved his eyebrows slightly and looked at the sky with deep thoughts.


    Chen Ping threatened the strong in the world in public for a dead bear princess!


    So domineering, unique!


    The strong Terrans here represent most of the forces of the Dayan Dynasty.


    With royal relatives and blood, does he really think that with his talent, he can challenge the whole Dongzhou continent?


    However, in the eyes of many female practitioners, Chen Ping at this time is like the most powerful beam of sunshine in the world.


    This is a world of the jungle. The difference between men and women is not very prominent, but in the hearts of female monks, they don''t want to have a figure standing in front of them all the time.


    At the end of the day, the status of female practitioners is not high. There is no hero in the hearts of women all over the world.


    At the location of fengshenfeng, Xu Qingyuan looked at many different teenagers from a year ago. Her heart was inexplicably painful.


    Although she has reminded herself many times, they have long been impossible, and he hates Liu Chen because Chen Ping has brought her the biggest shame in her life.


    But looking at the sad Chen Ping in front of her, she envied Xiong Chongyan. Why could she get so much love from him.


    "Brother Liu!"


    Tang Yuyan, not far from Xu Qingyuan, shouted softly. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Many female disciples of fengshenfeng cried, and Chen Ping''s sad breath was very infectious.

 Chapter 4357

    Chen Ping''s words shocked the whole Dongzhou continent!


    "Chen Ping!"


    Shangguanqing finally opened his mouth. He whispered, "zongmen will thoroughly investigate the matter of Miss Sisi, find out the real murderer and give you an explanation!"


    It''s enough to see Cang Yuanzong, the representative of Shangguan Qing,''s attitude towards Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping smiled. This was his first smile after he appeared. It looked so desolate.


    Zongmen wants to find out the murderer and give himself an account. It''s a joke.


    Chen Ping now understands why the patriarch took him away when he felt uneasy.


    Because he knew that Xiong Chongyan would have an accident, he wouldn''t let himself save Xiong Chongyan.


    Why?


    Since he knew Xiong Chongyan would have an accident, why didn''t he stop it and save her.


    Chen Ping wants to ask him face to face. Why?


    "Why do you all want to force me!"


    Chen Ping suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. The sadness in his eyes was expanding infinitely.


    The heaven and earth seemed to feel his sadness. A layer of dark clouds floated in the originally sunny sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark.


    Such a strange scene, in exchange for the fear of many strong people.


    It is said that Chen Ping is the son of heaven and the son of heaven who wants to subvert the Dayan Dynasty, but it is always just a folk rumor.


    How to explain such a picture?


    The sky changed greatly, and dark clouds covered in an instant!


    Not only that, the rain drops with big beans fell, just like crying tears.


    The strange picture brings more shock than ever!


    At this time, Chen Ping is like the master of this world. He can make heaven feel his sadness.


    At the same time, a terrible thunderstorm is brewing in the sky!


    "He''s going through the robbery!"


    In fact, at this time, it is already obvious that Chen Ping is going to cross the robbery.


    His current state itself is experiencing psychological robbery.


    "He''s crazy!"


    This is the idea of many people. The monk who was going through the heart demon robbery is very dangerous, but he has to go through the judan thunder robbery at this time, which will only increase the danger many times.


    What a madman does makes people feel terrible!


    Chen Ping is a genius, but he is not omnipotent!


    Shangguanqing''s face changed. He is Cangyuan Zongli. He is one of the important people who know Chen Ping. He will never forget what brother LongQin said.


    "Even if you spell out the whole Cang Yuanzong, he can''t have an accident!"


    The weight of this sentence, if it is said by ordinary people, shangguanqing will only scoff.


    But this is what long qintian said. Six hundred years ago, he could take the Dragon tripod to fight against the strong man who gathered God. Now it is what long qintian said himself.


    Cang Yuanzong, for the sake of the youth in front of him, could even ruin his foundation for ten thousand years.


    The whole Cang Yuanzong doesn''t know more than one hand about this.


    Long qintian was not joking at that time. He said it very seriously.


    So no matter what the reason is, shangguanqing can''t see any danger in Chen Ping.


    "Cang yuan Zong''s disciples above judan territory obey orders!"


    Shangguanqing shouted loudly and spread all over cangyuanzong!


    At this time, in the absence of the patriarch, shangguanqing can represent the whole Cangyuan sect.


    With his words, the whole Cangyuan sect, the disciples above judan territory, deacons, elders and supreme elders, countless breath filled the Cangyuan sect.

 Chapter 4358

    "Yes!"


    The sound spread all over the world. At this time, Cang Yuanzong was the giant beast that really showed healing.


    Cang Yuanzong, who has been greatly weakened, has hundreds of monks above judan at this time.


    Among them, dozens of powerful breath represent their cultivation, not the gathering of pills, but the gathering of infants.


    "Guard our clan to cross the robbery. If there are saboteurs, no matter who they are, there is no amnesty!"


    After shangguanqing said this, his powerful breath also came out at this time, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    When this sword comes out, its powerful breath suppresses all around!


    Cang Yuanzong''s treasure, Cang Yangjian!


    This cangyang sword, which has been in the hands of sect leader Ye Yixuan, is also in the hands of shangguanqing.


    The breath of the most precious treasure is comparable to that of the strong in the gathering God realm. At the same time, the sect gate array of Cangyuan sect opens in an instant.


    This is an unprecedented guard, just like facing the most terrible force in the world.


    The power of Cang Yuanzong also shocked the major forces!


    Such terrible power is worthy of being a first-class sect inherited for thousands of years.


    However, for the first time, Cang Yuanzong showed such terrible power in front of the world, but it was only because of a zongzi who wanted to survive the robbery. Was it a little big.


    Many Terran strongmen''s faces are ugly, just like being prevented by thieves.


    At this time, the protagonist Chen Ping is still terrible.


    Even if the world changed color because of him, even if the power of Cang Yuanzong was exposed because of him, he was indifferent.


    Outside Cangyuan sect, at the moment when the sect gate array was opened, this world became a closed space.


    But such changes are only one of them!


    In the void outside Cang Yuanzong, a wave of void slowly cracked, and there was silence around.


    A figure came out. He was an old man at first, and then slowly, his figure changed with each step.


    Until this figure stopped completely, he had become a man of about 30 years old, which was his heyday.


    He is the first strong man in Dongzhou. He is the Qin emperor, who has guarded the Dayan Dynasty for nearly three thousand years.


    After the Qin emperor stood firm, he looked at the Mountain Gate of Cang Yuanzong and the power of heaven and earth brewing on the mountain gate.


    "No matter who you are, the balance of the world cannot be changed because of you."


    The Qin emperor opened his mouth slowly, with an indisputable tone in his voice.


    "The elder still came!"


    A lazy voice sounded in the void, and a slovenly figure came from the void. It was long Aotian!


    The two men looked at each other. Emperor Qin said calmly, "you must stop me!"


    He''s talking about you, which proves that long qintian is not alone.


    "I want to try!"


    When long qintian was born, Emperor Qin was the strongest in this world. Now he has become a strong man in the world. I can''t imagine how strong Emperor Qin is now.


    "I didn''t intend to do it myself. Do you know that if he doesn''t die, the world will be ruined."


    Long Qin said coldly, "the world owes him!"


    "Ha ha!" Emperor Qin laughed and his voice gradually became cold.


    "Don''t forget your identity. I''m the guardian of this world."


    Long qintian feels unprecedented pressure. Although he is already one of the strongest in the world, he will not be relaxed in the face of an old monster that has suppressed Dongzhou for thousands of years.

 Chapter 4359

    "Senior, he can''t die!"


    Long qintian''s attitude is firm.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    In the eyes of Emperor Qin, there seemed to be a flash of fire. In the blink of an eye, this heaven and earth seemed to be covered by this fire.


    There were many people outside cangyuanzong mountain. They were lamenting and scolding because the world changed color, but they suddenly saw a red light flash by.


    Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what this red awn represents. Just when the red awn appeared, the strong people hiding in heaven and earth were forced out.


    At the same time, the world seemed to be separated and became an independent world.


    The battle between the gods and the strong also takes place in this fragmented space.


    Emperor Qin fought three strong gods with the power of one person!


    On the Mountain Gate of Cangyuan sect, ye Yixuan holds cangyang bell in his hand and guards here. This is not his separation, but his self.


    At this time, ye Yixuan is equivalent to a strong man gathering God. His eyes look at the void in the distance.


    "Lord Ye, you''re all right!"


    A calm voice came, and ye Yixuan''s face changed slightly. He knew that he was the Prime Minister of the previous generation and the ancestor of the Wang family. He was a strong man in gathering God.


    I didn''t expect that even he shot. Hasn''t he always been neutral?


    There are few people who know the battle of gathering gods outside Cangyuan sect.


    Shangguanqing''s support for his son, because he gave an order and showed it incisively and vividly. The main peak square, however, has a tense atmosphere.


    Chen Ping stood alone on the challenge arena. The sky above his head kept roaring, giving people a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this time, there was a huge circle around the challenge arena, all of which were the strong men of Cang Yuanzong.


    These people, no matter what their status and accomplishments are, at this time, they have only one task to protect zongzi from robbery.


    Who needs so many strong people to protect the Dharma when he crosses the robbery? Hundreds of monks in judan territory and dozens of Juying territory. The strength of Cangyuan sect is so terrible.


    "Cang Yuanzong is crazy!"


    For the sake of Chen Ping, Cang Yuanzong put on a look of being an enemy to the world.


    A crazy Chen Ping has been a headache, but if Cang Yuanzong is also crazy, it will be terrible!


    However, facts have proved that shangguanqing is not making a mountain out of a molehill!


    Just as the protection circle had just formed, Chen Ping in the challenge arena seemed to be coming to cross the robbery.


    Among the strong Terrans who came this time, several breath suddenly appeared and went straight to Chen Ping.


    It turns out that someone really wants to destroy the zongzi ferry robbery of Cangyuan sect at this critical time. Are these people crazy?


    These emerging breath are the strong ones in the baby gathering area!


    On weekdays, such a strong person can sit in the ancestor of one sect. Even if it is a third rate sect, there are at most one or two monks in the infant gathering place, and even some monks who have not yet gathered in the infant gathering place.


    But now, the baby gathering strongmen here are all deadly!


    Why do they say so? Their purpose is really simple, that is, to destroy the Chen Pingdu robbery.


    Destroy a monk in judan territory to cross judan thunder robbery. Who will believe it.


    Are the strong people in the grand gathering place still afraid of a monk in the gathering place who has not succeeded in robbing?


    As soon as their figure appeared, Cang Yuanzong''s big array responded. However, at the same time, another terrible breath force also appeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 4360

    "Treasure!"


    Someone exclaimed. The core of Cang Yuanzong''s big array is cangyang bell.


    If you want to restrain Cang Yuanzong''s array, you must have the highest treasure of the same level.


    Who would have thought that someone really came with the treasure in order to restrain Cang Yangzhong.


    After such a scene, many strong Terrans finally understand that the exchange between the two races is a premeditated and planned action.


    From the beginning, someone came for Cang Yuanzong!


    Who has the courage to attack this first-class sect in the heyday of Cangyuan sect.


    The major forces in the world are not fools at this time. At this time, many people look at one of them.


    The position of Qianyuan sect is the same as that of the two first-class sects of the Dayan Dynasty. Qianyuan sect and Cangyuan sect have always seemed to be in harmony, and it is difficult to explain the grievances between the two sects.


    If there are any forces in the world who dare to lay a black hand on Cangyuan sect, Qianyuan sect must be one of them.


    Is it Qianyuan sect?


    None of the disciples of the Qianyuan sect and the strongmen of the sect had any action, but they were very calm, just like watching a play.


    Isn''t it Qianyuan sect?


    With skeptical eyes, there were many doubts about the performance of this first-class sect.


    Those strong juyingjing who were ready to destroy Chen Pingdu''s robbery rushed past under the protection of Zhibao. Cangyuan Zongli immediately separated several breath and locked them, and both sides were ready to explode.


    Powerful forces tear the space, and these people are pulled into the space cracks.


    Cang Yuanzong was not unprepared!


    Shangguanqing is closest to Chen Ping. There are several supreme elders of cangyuanzong around him.


    These old men looked strange one by one. Some people had already died. Their appearance also completely exposed the details of Cang Yuanzong.


    "Cang Yuanzong, do you really want to protect this strange person who brings trouble to the world?"


    A cold voice sounded in the void and attracted the attention of many people.


    The master of this voice also appeared in front of everyone. When he saw him, most of the strong people of the whole Terran showed a look of surprise.


    Maybe no one thought it would be him.


    There are two first-class sects in the Dayan Dynasty, Cangyuan sect and Qianyuan sect!


    These two first-class sects, each guarding one side, but there is another force, above the two first-class sects, Shangyang sect!


    Shangyang sect, also the only super sect in the Dayan Dynasty, suppressed the Quartet.


    Shangyangzong has always been superior. He represents the highest combat power of the whole Dongzhou continent and the largest force of the Dayan Dynasty.


    The strong man of this sect has always been very low-key!


    Being low-key does not mean that they do not have contact with the world. Shangyangzong only rarely intervenes in the affairs of the world. Shangyangzong also turns a blind eye to the open and secret struggles between various forces.


    The strong man who came out at this time was no one else. It was the strong man of Shangyang sect, a monk who gathered at the baby Ding peak.


    His appearance shocked the strong of the human race and many monks of Cang Yuanzong.


    "It''s shangyangzong!"


    Who would have thought that it would be this super sect gate that would destroy Chen Pingdu''s robbery. This is a super sect gate with comprehensive strength that completely crushed Cangyuan sect and Qianyuan sect.


    As the outside world knows, Shangyang sect has three strong people in Jushen territory, and hundreds of strong people in Juying territory.


    This is the real strength of super zongmen.


    "Shangguanqing!"


    The strong man of Shangyang sect came out and said calmly, "Cangyuan sect, do you want to be an enemy to the world?"

 Chapter 4361

    In Dongzhou mainland, only the super sect, Shangyang sect and the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty are qualified to say this.


    Shangguanqing''s face was not good-looking. He was reminded in advance, but he was surprised when he really knew who the enemy he was facing.


    Shangyangzong?


    "My son Chen Ping didn''t do anything harmful to nature and reason. He was kind-hearted and had a degree of good and evil. Why was there any sign of chaos in the world."


    Shangguanqing''s words are very hard and the meaning is obvious. We don''t carry this black pot.


    The strong man of the upper Yang clan, with a contemptuous smile, said, "is he a disaster?" has the final say.


    "By what he did today, he shouldn''t live!"


    In a word, Chen Ping must die. As for the crime, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the meaning of Shangyang sect and the attitude of the super sect in the world.


    Many of Cang Yuanzong''s strongmen were afraid and angry when they looked at the strongman of shangzong.


    "In this world, the second so-called emperor is not allowed to appear. Either he dies or Cangyuan Zong dies. You choose!"


    To destroy a first-class sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, only the super sect Shangyang sect can speak such domineering words in this world.


    In this great era, just half a month after the formation of the new agreement between the people and demons, is it going to shock the world?


    The threat of the strong of Shangyang sect rings out in the hearts of the strong of every people.


    Cang Yuanzong''s face changed from top to bottom.


    Shangguan Qing smiled. He whispered, "if you want to add a crime, why not!"


    This attitude is obvious enough, Cang Yuanzong, does not compromise!


    Boom!


    After this sentence, Cang Yuanzong''s sect gate array seemed to tremble!


    This is because someone is destroying the sect gate array of Cangyuan sect, and it is still destroyed from the internal structure.


    Shangguanqing''s face changed greatly. He looked at one of the directions and shouted, "Li Chong!"


    There, the figure of an old man slowly appeared. His face was more or less pale, which was the result of the destruction of the array.


    He looked at shangguanqing and said, "shangguanqing, zongmen won''t die with you. Cangyuanzong won''t perish for a Chen Ping who brings trouble to the world."


    This strong man named Li Chong is one of the supreme elders of Cang yuan Zong. His accomplishments are the same as shangguanqing. He is in the eight fold environment of gathering babies.


    He turned against the water at this time, unexpectedly, which means that Cang yuanzongli was not completely united.


    Shangguanqing''s face changed greatly. If cangyuanzong could bear the external pressure, he could not bear the internal disaster.


    The betrayal of Li Chong made Cang yuan Zong shocked and pale!


    The attitude of the supreme elder, in a sense, also represents the attitude of the strong in his department. Li Chong destroyed Cang Yuanzong''s array from the inside, which means that he is not alone.


    "Li Chong, are you worthy of your ancestors? Are you not afraid to be burned by the evil fire of your clan?"


    Li Chong smiled. Maybe he betrayed zongmen, but he didn''t think he was wrong. Zongmen''s inheritance and ten thousand year foundation can''t be destroyed in the hands of their generation.


    For a son, it''s not worth it!


    This was his choice. Even if he needed to bear the evil fire of the sect, he didn''t worry at all.


    "Shangguanqing, give him up. For him, does cangyuanzong really want to be an enemy to the world?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shangguanqing laughed, looked at many strong men in the sect and asked, "do you have people who think the same as Li Chong?"

 Chapter 4362

    In fact, it goes without saying that Cang Yuanzong''s many strong people still don''t understand that for a Chen Ping, does the zongmen really want to be enemies with the world?


    "I give you another chance to choose. Now you can leave Cang Yuanzong, just like Li Chong."


    Shangguanqing''s words didn''t sound affected by Li Chong''s betrayal.


    Several of the strong came out of the baby gathering place. They saluted Shangguan Qingxing and said, "brother Shangguan, tell us the truth, why does the zongmen protect Chen Ping."


    Shangguanqing looked at them. These people have a good relationship with him on weekdays.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shangguanqing said calmly, "do you really think that shangyangzong came to kill a Chen Ping?"


    "Even without Chen Ping, Shangyang sect would not allow Cangyuan sect to become strong."


    "Even if we give up Chen Ping and Shangyang sect, will we give up killing Cangyuan sect?"


    Everyone is not a fool. Shangguanqing said this. In fact, everyone knows that the strength of Cangyuan sect has threatened the status of super sect of Shangyang sect.


    Chen Ping, it''s just an excuse for Shangyang Zong to say casually.


    Cang Yuanzong''s crisis is not just because of his son Chen Ping, but because he is getting stronger and stronger.


    Shangyang sect will not allow Cangyuan sect to be strong, or the Dongzhou mainland can''t accommodate the second super sect.


    Chen Ping is just an excuse for Shangyang sect to destroy Cangyuan sect.


    A zongzi who has not succeeded in gathering pills, why can he threaten the people all over the world and what he takes to disturb the world.


    This is an excuse!


    "Shangguanqing!"


    The strong man of Shangyang sect said, "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you kill Chen Ping with your own hands, I Shangyang sect will withdraw immediately and never interfere in Cangyuan sect''s affairs."


    Shangguanqing sneered. Such a bad excuse is to deceive those old antiques who are bent on closed door practice.


    He is much more sophisticated than these people. Cangyuan Zongzhen wants to behead his son himself. I''m afraid Cangyuan Zong can''t lift his head in the next ten thousand years.


    "My clan has not violated the Terran road. It is up to heaven and earth and down to the clan door. What is the crime!"


    Shangguanqing looked at the strong people around him and said with a sneer, "I know many of you want him to die because you are jealous. You are jealous of his talent and his growth."


    "You are afraid!"


    Shangguanqing laughed: "you are afraid that he will grow up and what he just said. Some of you have participated in forcing the little princess of the bear family to death."


    "If he grows up, he will fulfill today''s oath and kill you all!"


    As soon as shangguanqing''s look changed, he said loudly, "today, Cangyuan Zong is in such a great difficulty. No matter who wants to fall into the well, please think about whether you can bear the anger of our Zong."


    Shangguanqing wants to reduce the pressure. At least let those forces with ideas weigh their own strength first.


    If Cang Yuanzong is destroyed, it''s better to say that if Cang Yuanzong is not destroyed, they will bear the anger of a first-class sect.


    "Stubborn!"


    The strong man of Shangyang sect said coldly, "Cangyuan sect''s doing so is incompatible with the way of heaven. As the first in the world, Shangyang sect should eliminate the right way and suppress Cangyuan sect. Please do it together. After the matter is completed, Cangyuan sect''s resources will be allocated according to the amount of effort."

 Chapter 4363

    After the strong men of Shangyang sect finished, some figures among the strong men of the Terran were ready to move.


    It''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow, but it''s easy to fall into a well!


    Anyone can see that Cang Yuanzong is experiencing this real crisis.


    This is the danger of extermination. For thousands of years, after the Dayan Dynasty dominated the world, there has been no destruction of forces above the second rate sect.


    Now, in this great era, does Cangyuan sect want to be the first first first-class sect to fall?


    Is it necessary to destroy the foundation of inheriting thousands of years?


    The internal destruction of the zongmen array is just a signal. Although the zongmen array is still there, it cannot recover to its heyday in a short time.


    Besides Cang Yuanzong, those powerful breath also made the strong people in Cang Yuanzong''s Mountain Gate realize that it is an unchangeable Dongzhou event to attack Cang Yuanzong this time.


    "Cangyuan sect doesn''t respect the way of heaven. It really should be destroyed. I, cangming sect, will follow Shangyang sect to the death!"


    The first reaction is cangming sect!


    The strong man of cangming sect who came this time was a monk in the eight fold infant gathering area. When he stood up, all the strong men of cangming sect around him stood up with him.


    With the first response of the sect door, many Terran strongmen stood up one by one.


    "I, Tianshan gate, will follow the elder Shangyang sect to the death!"


    "I''m from Tianyuan cave. I will follow the elder Shangyang sect to the death!"


    "Swear to follow the elder of Shangyang sect to the death!"


    Several second rate sects and a large number of third rate sects stood up and responded to the call of Shangyang sect.


    Although these forces are only held by monks in juyingjing, they are also a terrible force when so many strong people add up.


    Those forces who usually make friends with Cang Yuanzong are now on pins and needles!


    If Cang Yuanzong perishes, it will have the greatest impact on these forces!


    Only a few did not stand up at this time. For them, for so many years, they would have perished if they had not been protected by Cangyuan Zong.


    Cang Yuanzong encountered this great difficulty. These zongmen who had received too much kindness from Cang Yuanzong also couldn''t face down and became enemies with Cang Yuanzong.


    Whether they succeed or not, after this, how should they deal with themselves in front of people all over the world.


    Cang Yuanzong was really against the world at this time!


    It is enough for so many forces and so many powerful people to form the Qi mechanism to suppress a first-class sect.


    Even if shangguanqing had warned these forces, it would not be useful at this time. Some of these strong people had been in contact with Shangyang sect in private.


    On the side of the demon genius group, Hong Lu was like a bystander. He watched Cang Yuanzong face such a crisis with his own eyes. He just looked at his old opponent at this time.


    Wang Zhonglei is the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty. Shangyang sect wants to destroy Cangyuan sect. He can''t be unaware of this!


    What is the attitude of the Dayan dynasty?


    At this time, Wang Zhonglei was very complicated. He had a good personal relationship with Cangyuan sect. He was an official in the same Dynasty with sect leader Ye Yixuan. Although there were disputes from time to time, they were all political issues.


    The private relationship has always been close and not far away!


    Although Wang Zhonglei was the prime minister, he was only one of the first-class aristocratic families in the Dayan Dynasty.


    The most tangled in her heart should be the seven princesses around Wang Zhonglei. This is the first major event she was ordered to do, which is related to the human and demon families.


    Who would have thought that because of Chen Ping''s sudden appearance, the rhythm was completely broken.

 Chapter 4364

    The communication between people and Demons has become so insignificant compared with the fact that Cang Yuanzong will be besieged by many forces.


    Why did a first-class sect with a history of ten thousand years usher in such a situation when it was in its heyday.


    Yan Weiwei looked at the young people in the challenge arena and thought of what her father had said and what grandpa Qin had said.


    Did they already know that the emergence of teenagers would bring Cangyuan Zong to ruin.


    In other words, his own father, Emperor Qin and grandpa Qin were involved in this matter.


    Chen Ping, do you really have such a great influence? Let the major forces in the world make such a terrible decision for him.


    It''s unrealistic to think about one person, one door or a first-class door.


    "Lord Wang!"


    Although Yan Weiwei is the person in charge of the communication between the human and the devil, she can only turn to Wang Zhonglei in the face of such a big event.


    Wang Zhonglei knows what the seven princesses want to ask, that is, many strong people of the Terran are waiting for the attitude of the imperial dynasty.


    The Dayan Dynasty was the master of Dongzhou and the strongest in the world.


    What super sect door, first-class sect door, in the final analysis, are all vassals of the Dayan Dynasty.


    His majesty, the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, is the real master of the world. He is the son of heaven. He represents the world.


    Wang Zhonglei got up slowly, looked at many strong people and the strong people of Cang Yuanzong, and said softly, "when you came, your majesty once told you that the gratitude and resentment between the clans will not be interfered by the emperor!"


    No interference!


    The meaning of three words is so important!


    A word of non-interference represents the attitude of the Dayan dynasty!


    That means, if you want to destroy Cang Yuanzong, then destroy it. I don''t care!


    Wang Zhonglei''s words are a heavy bomb, which exploded in the hearts of many strong Terrans.


    It''s ridiculous that the imperial dynasty doesn''t interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the sects. Even the third rate sects such as Shenquan gate are destroyed, and the Dayan imperial dynasty has to send people to investigate.


    Now the first-class clan Cang Yuanzong is going to be destroyed!


    In other words, even the Dayan Dynasty can''t stop the fact that Cangyuan sect was destroyed this time, or the Dayan Dynasty can''t bear the pressure from the super sect.


    You know, the Dayan Dynasty was able to dominate the world because of the full support of shangyangzong!


    Wang Zhonglei''s meaning also has another meaning, that is, the Dayan dynasty did not intervene in the destruction of Cangyuan sect, but did not participate, which can be regarded as reducing some pressure on Cangyuan sect.


    At least, the Dayan Dynasty won''t do it!


    But at this time, the attitude of the Dayan Dynasty can only be regarded as an explanation to the people all over the world.


    Shangguanqing is not surprised. The patriarch is at least the great commander of the imperial dynasty. If the Dayan imperial dynasty wants to destroy Cangyuan Zong, it only needs a decree.


    But cangyuanzong did not make a big mistake, nor did it disturb the Terran. The Dayan Dynasty had no reason to attack cangyuanzong.


    This can only be defined by the gratitude and resentment of the sect. Only in this way can the ordinary people all over the world have nothing to say.


    Did the Dayan Dynasty really not participate?


    Only the top strong know this!


    Chen Ping on the challenge arena was sad and desolate in his eyes and clear in his heart.


    Regardless of the wind and rain, his heart is now facing a terrible experience.


    Heart devil suddenly, his state, unprecedented danger.


    Pictures flashed in his mind. Everyone who appeared since his cultivation, these experiences, for him, had long passed.


    However, at this time, many details that had not been cared about before were infinitely magnified!


    The sky overhead, the brewing thunder cloud, is stronger than ever.

 Chapter 4365

    Lightning seemed to be brewing, and bursts of roar came from the air, earth shaking, as if the whole world had been affected.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to catch up with the thunder robbery of friars in Juying territory!"


    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, many people are shocked!


    No wonder Shangyang sect wants to destroy Cangyuan sect. Such a sect that always has different numbers should not exist in the world.


    At this moment, more people strengthened their minds and killed Chen Ping and Cang Yuanzong.


    Chen Ping''s state is very dangerous. That''s because now he can''t be helped by external forces. He can only rely on himself.


    The heart devil is his. Only he can get through the heart devil robbery himself.


    Dongzhou mainland, Dayan Dynasty, imperial city!


    In the deep Imperial Palace, the king of the great Yan Dynasty, his majesty Yan invincible, is enjoying the service of the women around him at this time.


    A strong man like him should have six clean roots long ago. For him, the joy of the harem is just a treatment that an emperor should have.


    The woman next to Yan Wudi is his favorite concubine, the biological mother of the seven princesses, and the nun from the Baihua sect.


    "Your Majesty, will she be all right?"


    The woman was worried about her daughter. Just now, the man beside her said a word.


    "The sky has changed, Cang Yuanzong, it''s time to destroy it!"


    Thinking that her daughter is now in cangyuanzong, the woman is anxious and can''t take care of daoyan''s invincible feeling.


    Yan Wudi is not angry. Yan Weiwei is also his daughter. He is in a good mood today.


    "It''s Cang Yuanzong, not my Dayan Dynasty. What are you worried about?"


    Yan Wudi already has too much preference for this woman, just because this woman knows how to please him every time.


    The woman is close to Yan invincible. Her graceful body has too many attractive places.


    "Your Majesty, if Cangyuan sect is destroyed, will it be a first-class sect?"


    At the beginning, baihuazong dedicated her to the emperor. Isn''t it such an idea? Baihuazong has done a lot for so many years in order to promote the first-class sect.


    Yan Wudi gave a cold hum. He would never allow anyone around him to interfere in the affairs of the court and politics.


    "You are my woman now and still think about Baihua sect. Do you know that if Cangyuan sect dies, the next one to disappear is Baihua sect!"


    This is the first time Yan Wudi showed his ambition in front of a woman. Because of this, the woman''s body trembled slightly and seemed to be treated rudely by a man.


    He wants to destroy Cangyuan clan and Baihua clan!


    Why?


    What does the master of the Dayan Dynasty want? He has the most powerful power in the world, enjoys the most beautiful woman in the world, and determines the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    Isn''t that enough?


    What is he still worried about? Is it true that the trivial rumors among the people that a son of Cangyuan sect, nicknamed the son of heaven, can really threaten his supreme right?


    What about baihuazong?


    What can baihuazong do to threaten the overlord of Dongzhou? What does he want to do!


    Is there anything he can''t have in this world?


    "Your majesty¡°


    The woman is suffering from the unbridled physical impact of Yan Wudi, and her spirits seem to be experiencing a combination of heaven and man.


    This double impact on the body and soul is difficult to bear even if she is a cultivation in juyingjing.


    Yan Wudi breathed a long sigh of relief, and the imperial Qi in his body fluctuated.

 Chapter 4366

    In Cangyuan sect, many Terran forces have stood on the side of Shangyang sect.


    In the face of so many strong Terrans, the strong of Cang Yuanzong all changed slightly.


    "All Taoist friends of Cangyuan sect, do you want to live or die with Cangyuan sect?"


    The strong Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect looked at the dozens of Juying monks of Cangyuan sect.


    This force is not weak. Once there is a war, who can predict what will happen next.


    If you can bend people''s soldiers without fighting, why not?


    "Swear to live or die with the pope!"


    I don''t know who it is. I said it calmly.


    After that, the strong man of Cang Yuanzong shouted a word.


    "Swear to live or die with the pope!"


    The voice startled nine days, and sounded in the whole Cangyuan sect. Those monks in the Qi gathering realm and spirit gathering realm shouted this sentence loudly.


    Their strength may be very small, but when the sect was alive and dead, these disciples who had only been in the sect for a few months at the shortest time all roared in their hearts.


    The cohesion of the first-class sect is not so bad. Moreover, after the last sect meeting, those strong sects who have different ideas dare not stay in Cangyuan sect, which has long disappeared.


    Li Chong, the supreme elder, has limited influence. Among the strongmen of Cangyuan sect, only a dozen elders in judan territory stand on his side.


    In addition, there was no monk in juyingjing who betrayed the sect with him.


    These infant gathering monks can cultivate to such a state, how can their state of mind be so easily influenced by others.


    For them, Cang Yuanzong is their home. They can become monks in the infant gathering place. They have already seen through life and death.


    At this time, it is incompatible with their Tao and heart to abandon the sect.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    The strong man of Shangyang sect is very angry. What''s the use of keeping such an ignorant monk.


    His side, a strong breath, looking for their own goals, impact away.


    On the whole main peak square, space cracks appear one after another. The strong pull their opponents into the void cracks. The battle there is the real main battlefield.


    Even if Cang Yuanzong was to perish, he would not destroy his mountain gate.


    The Terran friars in the square, those powerful men who did not stand behind the strong men of Shangyang sect, quickly withdrew from this world with their own disciples.


    Such a large-scale battle, even in the space crack, will also have an impact on the surrounding world.


    If you get closer, you will be affected!


    The strong Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect also holds a treasure in his hand. It is the treasure of Shangyang sect, the butcher''s magic knife.


    This knife has drunk the blood of the demon God. It''s famous!


    He holds the knife and steps out. His goal is shangguanqing!


    One is Juying tripod peak, the other is Juying eight fold realm. Their accomplishments differ by three small realms.


    The gap in strength is so big that even if shangguanqing holds the Zhibao cangyang sword, he will not be his opponent.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A faint voice came from the void, and then a figure came out slowly.


    He walked out of the void and stood directly in the middle of the sky, blocking the strong of shangguanqing and shangyangzong.


    Such a sudden strong man immediately attracted the attention of many people, and his appearance was also shown in front of everyone.


    Cang yuanzongli, a strong man looked at this face and seemed very familiar.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s elder martial brother Zhang. He''s still alive!"

 Chapter 4367

    Among the strongmen of Cangyuan sect, a supreme elder gathered in the seven fold territory of infants looked excited.


    "What elder martial brother Zhang?"


    More people are puzzled. Even if there is one more strong man, how excited is the supreme elder of Cang Yuanzong.


    Among the major forces, who has no hidden strong ones? Those are the real details. Up to now, even if cangyuanzong has other details, it is very normal.


    "I know who he is. Six hundred years ago, the elder of Dragon God peak, Jackie Chang!"


    This name is very strange. After all, it has disappeared for 600 years, but those strong Terrans who have lived for more than 600 years are very familiar with this name.


    Jackie Cheung, one of the strongmen who disappeared from Dragon God peak 600 years ago.


    He''s still alive!


    Long qintian, the first Dragon God peak, is still alive, and Zhang Chenglong, the elder of Dragon God peak, is also alive.


    Long qintian is already a strong man in gathering gods. What about Jackie Chan?


    The answer is obvious, he is also a strong man!


    Cang Yuanzong, there is more than one God gathering strong man!


    This news is enough to have an impact on many Terran strongmen present today.


    Originally, the Terran forces who exposed ape teeth to Cangyuan Zong just now found out whether they had poked a wasp''s nest.


    Even long qintian, that''s one of the strong people who stirred the world 600 years ago. This Jackie Chan, he''s alive. Does that mean that the strong people who disappeared 600 years ago are still alive.


    No one dares to think about this result. If that is the case, is it still possible to destroy Cang Yuanzong?


    Shangyang sect''s baby gathering strongman, who held the supreme treasure in his hand, only changed his face slightly. He smiled and said, "I knew how Cang Yuanzong didn''t have a back hand."


    "Your opponent is not me!"


    Shangyangzong, the strongman of Juying Dingfeng, saluted the void and said, "martial uncle, please!"


    With his words, a faint sigh came from the void.


    A figure also slowly emerged, destroying Cang Yuanzong''s array.


    The short-term loophole in this large array that can suppress the strong in the gathering spirit realm is to let the strong outside in.


    The strong man in Jushen realm who appeared was one of the monks in Jushen realm of Shangyang sect. He looked at Jackie Chang, who was a latecomer.


    "Gather God in a heavy environment!"


    He said faintly, "it''s not easy to practice, so you shouldn''t come back!"


    Zhang Chenglong looked at the strong man who gathered gods, saluted him and said, "senior, you should know that our generation of friars, the sect door is the foundation, and the sect door is difficult. As an elder of the sect door, I should live and die together with the sect door."


    The former strong man of Shangyang sect smiled and said, "his heart is commendable, but your opponent is me, Cangyuan sect, you can''t keep it!"


    "I want to try!"


    Jackie Chang''s plain voice sounded.


    try!


    How peaceful!


    This is the spirit of Dragon God peak. Even in the face of strong people who are stronger than themselves, why can''t you try.


    How do you know if you can hold it if you don''t try!


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    With this sound, the figures of the two strong men who gathered gods disappeared.


    Two terrible smells appeared in front of so many strong Terrans.


    The battle between them, no one can see, but can imagine, it must be a soul stirring battle.


    Another god gathering strongman of Cangyuan sect was thus restrained by the God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect.


    Cang Yuanzong, what do you take to guard the sect door!


    The monk Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect, who was holding the butcher''s magic knife, looked at Shangguan Qing coldly and said, "the demise of Cangyuan sect is a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it."

 Chapter 4368

    Shangguanqing is very calm. He doesn''t know that there are strong people in zongmen.


    Jackie Cheung''s appearance has given him a great surprise. I don''t know if there will be other strong players.


    But even if not, he will swear to die and live with the sect!


    "You will never understand why Cang Yuanzong has been handed down to this day. We rely not only on strong power."


    Shangguanqing slowly clenched cangyang sword, which was a precious treasure. It took him a lot of effort to use it.


    His accomplishments are limited. Even if he holds the treasure, his combat power is definitely not the strongest. In his hand, cangyang sword can exert 50% of its power at most.


    Shangguanqing, if he doesn''t quit, he can''t quit!


    Now almost all of Cang yuan Zong''s Juying strongmen are restrained by Juying friars of various forces. Except him, there are only three Cang yuan Zong''s Juying strongmen around the challenge arena.


    They are the last barrier and will not easily tear the space.


    They are the only supreme elders who know how important Chen Ping is to Cang Yuanzong. Their accomplishments are the eight fold environment of gathering babies.


    It is the most powerful monk of the whole Cangyuan sect, except sect leader Ye Yixuan.


    The four monks in the eight fold territory of Juying can deal with the monks in Juying Dingfeng even in peacetime.


    Among so many infant gathering monks of Cangyuan sect, there is no nine fold and ten fold infant gathering territory.


    This situation is also the most embarrassing thing for Cang Yuanzong.


    It''s not too much to say that they don''t pick up.


    Cang Yuanzong is famous for fighting all over the world. He fought with the demon family and the xuanbeast family.


    The monks of Cang Yuanzong are called battle madmen. When they fight for their lives, even those with higher accomplishments will be afraid.


    It was cloudy and rainy. The big rain drops were just a lonely scene for the friars.


    Even the monks in the spirit gathering place could not be affected by the rain.


    At this time, Chen Ping slowly raised his head. He looked at the brewing thunder cloud and suddenly smiled.


    There are too few people to see such a strange picture. Most people focus on the battle of the strong.


    Yan Weiwei just saw it, because she still thinks that the situation cangyuanzong faces is because of the teenager.


    If it weren''t for him, even if Cang Yuanzong had a strong man who gathered gods, he couldn''t threaten the super sect.


    The details of the super sect are inherited for tens of thousands of years. Shangyang sect is also the sect with the longest inheritance in the whole Dongzhou continent.


    How could they be afraid of Cang Yuanzong''s strength? This is just an excuse for outsiders.


    Shangyangzong, perhaps the young man is really afraid.


    Chen Ping''s strange smile fell into Yan Weiwei''s eyes, full of an evil strangeness.


    "Even you want to kill me?"


    Chen Ping''s voice is very calm, but this sentence can be heard by people in this world.


    "You''ve killed her, isn''t it enough?"


    The roar was like a response to Chen Ping. Between heaven and earth, a huge lightning flashed, and the whole sky was shining.


    "Brother Liu!"


    I don''t know when a very insignificant figure has come to the edge of the challenge arena.


    When Chen Ping faced such a dangerous situation, who else would take the initiative to approach him.


    Can only be his friends, who really care about him.


    Luo Luo, she is the only one who can walk through the Qi of so many people and approach Chen Ping without knowing it.


    The skill passed on to her by the divine thief can make her have a good hidden breath.

 Chapter 4369

    Her breath is very weak. Because of the sequelae caused by the thunder robbery in the Imperial City, she may not be able to gather pills in her life.


    She is a person who has failed in the robbery. She has no hope for the future.


    When she saw Chen Ping, she was satisfied.


    Brother Liu is still alive, that''s enough!


    So when Chen Ping faced the danger, she approached him without hesitation.


    Even if her strength is insignificant, she will stay by Chen Ping''s side.


    Chen Ping''s state at this time gives people the feeling that he is trapped in a demon.


    But when brother Liu heard this, there seemed to be a glimmer of light in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "Here you are!"


    Chen Ping looked at Luo Luo and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    This faint smile made Luo cry. She knew that he would be sad.


    What kind of sadness can make a person even smile look so heartache.


    "Sorry!"


    Luo Luo''s sorry is to say that she didn''t protect Xiong Chongyan. Why didn''t she accompany her to the sunset mountains? If she also went, would Xiong Chongyan not die.


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Chen Ping said in a calm voice, "you''ve done your best!"


    Perhaps feeling Luo Luo''s remorse, Chen Ping reluctantly made himself smile less ugly.


    "I know you''re hurt. Let me give you a chance!"


    Chen Ping suddenly stretched out his hand and a powerful Qi machine came directly to Luo Luo.


    Although Luo Luo didn''t know what Chen Ping was going to do, she didn''t stop him. No matter what he wanted to do, she would be obedient.


    Luo Luo under the challenge arena was directly mentioned to the challenge arena by Chen Ping. He slowly looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and said, "if you want to make up, you should know what I want to do now!"


    He was like a madman, speaking incomprehensible words to the sky.


    However, in fact, after Chen Ping said these words, the terrible thunder clouds seemed to open their eyes, and a shocking force of lightning came with a force of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This!"


    Looking at such a picture, many people think of one thing. Chen Ping is not afraid of the power of lightning.


    He once cut off other people''s thunder when they were robbed!


    Such a person, his thunder robbery, what is it like?


    When the power of thunder and lightning was fully displayed, some Terran friars almost knelt down with trembling.


    "Nine color thunder robbery, why nine color thunder robbery?"


    The legendary nine color thunder robbery is the robbery of saints. Only those who have made great contributions to the Terran will experience such a thunder robbery.


    In the past 100000 years, only one person in Dongzhou has survived the nine color thunder robbery.


    This is just the legendary nine color thunder robbery, which unexpectedly appeared at this time.


    Isn''t this the face of shangyangzong?


    Shangyang sect launched the war to destroy Cangyuan sect under the pretext of Chen Ping''s disaster to the Terran.


    But now, the heaven and earth, but for Chen Ping, fell nine color thunder robbery.


    This face is not so loud!


    Nine color thunder robbery, nine different lights, make the whole heaven and earth silent.


    Looking at the powerful nine color thunder robbery, it seems that it can tear up everything in heaven and earth. Even the friars in the baby gathering area tremble.


    However, this powerful nine color thunder robbery is so gentle in the face of Chen Ping.


    "No!"


    "He doesn''t want to cross the robbery by himself!"


    Looking at the location where Lei robbed fell, someone was surprised.

 Chapter 4370

    The earth shaking nine color thunder robbery, the robbery of saints, fell on the head of another person in the challenge arena.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Give up his thunder robbery to Luo Luo. This is what Chen Ping wants to do.


    The terrible nine color thunder robbery fell on Luo Luo''s head, but there was no harm.


    Not only that, it is repairing Luoluo''s damaged spirit Daoji.


    This is the power of Saint thunder robbery!


    "I see!"


    After discovering this scene, many friars among the strong Terrans looked at the figure on the challenge arena with an unspeakable complex look in their eyes.


    Before that, who could have thought that Jiucai thunder robbery had such power.


    Who can use this power to repair the spirit of a monk who has no chance to enter the gathering place again.


    It is impossible for the strong to gather gods, nor can the first strong in Dongzhou.


    However, Chen Ping did it!


    This was originally his nine color thunder robbery, the robbery of his saints, but he gave it to others. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who can believe it.


    Chen Ping doesn''t survive the robbery. For him, thunder robbery is a nutrient of his body. His current state can''t survive the robbery.


    The reason why he said that the world wanted to destroy him was because he knew that the thunder robbery was useless to him and would only make his demons more serious.


    It is much more important to get through the heart demon robbery than to get through the nine color thunder robbery.


    But even so, no one dares to approach Chen Ping and Jiucai thunder robbery. They are not gentle to everyone.


    If other people try to get close to this terrible thunder robbery, they will only be directly torn up by the nine color thunder robbery.


    So even if you look jealous, no one dares to shoot people in the challenge arena at this time.


    The strong man of Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect turned ugly. The sage Lei Jie slapped him in the face. It was really loud.


    Shangguanqing laughed, as if he were mocking shangyangzong and those strong Terrans.


    The disciples of Cang Yuanzong have no doubt at this time. Even those disciples who don''t like Chen Ping as a disciple of Cang Yuanzong are looking at the challenge arena with admiration.


    He is really good to his friends!


    Such a chance, under the whole world, who can do it!


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who it was. With a loud roar, those disciples who attacked Cangyuan sect were slaughtered by Cangyuan sect''s disciples.


    Now that you''ve torn your face, either you die or I die.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. A big war happened in Cangyuan sect. The blood stained the Mountain Gate of Cangyuan sect.


    This is a war without warning!


    War disputes are only because of the teenagers standing in the challenge arena.


    It was he who let Cang Yuanzong and the major forces in the world have this unexpected war of extermination.


    This is also the battle of guarding the first World War, guarding the dignity of the sect and the sect son of the sect!


    stirring!


    Battles are often cruel. Hundreds of monks in judan are cut into pieces. Casualties have appeared in the war.


    Cang Yuanzong Friar''s determination made many Terran friars tremble slightly!


    There is no reason why such a door can be inherited for thousands of years!


    Shangguanqing and the other three strongmen in the eight fold environment of Juying directly face the strongman of Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect. They have not officially taken action, but several powerful Qi mechanisms have been formed between the heaven and earth.


    This is an invisible battle. Perhaps the spirits of the four strong people in the baby gathering area have experienced terrible shocks again and again, which is not difficult to see from their breath.

 Chapter 4371

    "Come again!"


    Chen Ping on the challenge arena, however, gave a soft drink to the sky!


    Behind the terrible thunder clouds, the brewing power of lightning strikes again. It is also the nine color thunder robbery!


    If you call for thunder, wave and go. Who else can do it in this world!


    Only Chen Ping dares to use the holy Saint Lei Jie to treat Luo Luo''s injuries.


    Not only that, Lei Jie is repairing Luo Luo''s injury, but also constantly improving her strength.


    Her spirit damaged by the robbery was not only repaired, but also the unfinished understanding of the power of heaven and earth was completed at this moment.


    She is being promoted to become a real monk in the gathering pill realm!


    Chen Ping, the initiator, stood on the challenge arena and attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    "Demon!"


    I don''t know who whispered a word. It was only exaggerated to say who was a demon genius before.


    Now, as everyone has seen with their own eyes, Chen Ping is the real evil.


    In the chaotic battle, all around the main peak square became a battlefield.


    Cangyuan sect has tens of thousands of external disciples and nearly 10000 internal disciples.


    Although their strength was not high, the sect suffered such a great disaster, and only some of these disciples left quietly.


    Those who stayed were disciples who vowed to die together with the sect.


    These people are not afraid of life and death and attack those monks in judan territory whose cultivation is much higher than them.


    In one impact, there may be dozens of people, and hundreds of people are annihilated by a blow, but no one retreats.


    "Even if Cang Yuanzong is destroyed, it will leave a legend ten thousand years later!"


    Those strong Terrans who did not participate in the war of extermination lamented.


    A first-class sect that can inherit for thousands of years is not only because it is used for many strong people, but also because these disciples who seem to have low cultivation are the foundation of the sect''s inheritance.


    The demon family genius group retreated to one side and looked at the chaotic war. The demon family naturally wouldn''t intervene.


    Hong Lu''s eyes have always been quietly staring at his old opponent Wang Zhonglei. In this war of extermination, although the Dayan Dynasty said that it would not interfere, Hong Lu knows that his old opponent likes to play with power most.


    "Mr. Hong!"


    A demon genius asked, "if Cang Yuanzong is destroyed, will the demon take this opportunity to compete for the resources of the sunset mountain?"


    Now the Terran land has been opened to the demon family, and the cultivation resources are no longer unique to the Terran.


    If the demon clan competes for the cultivation resources in the sunset mountains at this time, it seems reasonable. Those who can live in it!


    Hong Lu smiled gently, looked at the demon genius and said, "what do you think is the probability that Cang Yuanzong will be destroyed?"


    He asked about all the demon geniuses. There are almost twenty demon geniuses here.


    Behind each of them, they have the blood of the demon God or the identity of the demon God sect.


    They are the real genius of the demon family and the future of the demon family!


    "Eighty percent of Cang Yuanzong is over!"


    This is probably what all demon geniuses think. It''s 80%, which is a conservative estimate.


    According to the strength of the major forces of the Terran at present, it is almost impossible for Cang Yuanzong to survive such a war of extermination.


    The super sect, Shangyang sect, has made all the plans in person, and will not leave Cangyuan sect any chance to turn over.


    Hong Lu smiled and said in a low voice, "think about it, Cang Yuanzong can inherit for thousands of years. What is his heritage?"

 Chapter 4372

    The demon geniuses began to search their minds for the information of Cang Yuanzong they knew.


    A first-class sect door that has been inherited for thousands of years may be used for the strong in the world at the beginning, but can a strong really support a strong first-class sect door?


    Where did Cang Yuanzong''s three treasures come from!


    Few people know these secrets!


    "Black front!"


    Hong Lu whispered to Heifeng. He came to the devil kingdom with his highness thirteen. His highness thirteen accepted Heifeng as his disciple.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Heifeng, he knew that more than a year ago, he was a real Terran monk.


    The genius who goes out from the Terran should know more about the major forces of the Terran than other demon geniuses!


    At this time, Heifeng''s inner world can''t be calm!


    This master''s sadness can make him feel clearly. At this time, this master''s heart demon appears, which also has an impact on him.


    Hearing Hong Lu calling himself, Heifeng suppressed the churning of the inner world and saluted: "Lord Hong, if I''m not wrong, cangyuanzong still has friends."


    A first-class sect has been handed down for thousands of years. In this world, how can we not even have a friend who is willing to help them?


    When Cang Yuanzong was killed, would those forces who made friends with Cang Yuanzong really not fight?


    Hong Lu nodded and said, "yes, it''s a first-class sect inherited for thousands of years. His heritage is more than that."


    As if to confirm Hong Lu''s words, a startling sound of shock came from the gate of Cangyuan sect.


    Hearing this strange cry, some strong Terran showed a surprised expression!


    This is the voice of the mysterious beast, and it is also a high-level mysterious beast.


    Not to mention the first-class sect like Cangyuan sect, the third rate sect keeps Xuan beasts by themselves, trains Xuan beasts to become mounts, and even fights for themselves.


    But the real high-level mysterious beasts are used for the same intelligence as the Terran. They are unwilling to become the Terran mount.


    This mysterious beast can only make a deal with them.


    Cang Yuanzong has guarded the sunset mountains for thousands of years and is accompanied by xuanshou. Within the Zong gate, there is xuanshou peak.


    No one would be surprised if a mysterious beast participated in the battle to destroy the door.


    But when the shock came, everyone realized that Cang Yuanzong''s inside information was not only his disciples and strong men.


    The beast king of Xuan beast peak, the fourth order Xuan beast with human face and beast body, came with hundreds of third-order Xuan beasts.


    The fighting power of the Xuan beast is stronger than that of the human friars. The first wave of impact caused great damage to the coalition composed of many forces.


    In addition, more than a dozen level-4 mysterious beasts rushed around the challenge arena.


    It is conceivable that the shocking scene has an impact on the strong people of the Terran!


    The strong man of Juying Dingfeng holding the magic knife in Shangyang Zhong''s face changed. He looked at the beast king with human face and beast body and said, "are you going to provoke a war between the human race and the Xuan beast race?"


    "Can you represent the Terran?"


    The beast king disdained and said, "besides, you people have been suppressing our xuanbeast family and enslaving our family. Now they have reached a new agreement with the demon family, where to buy our xuanbeast family."


    Being stared at by the beast king''s cold eyes, the heart and spirit of the strong shangyangzong felt the hostility from the beast king.


    The number of Xuan beasts in the Terran territory will never be less than that of the Terran.


    But in the eyes of the strong of the Terran, the Xuan beast is not only delicious food, but also a good material for refining utensils, but also a medicine for refining elixirs.

 Chapter 4373

    Terran, when will you really put the xuanbeast family in your eyes!


    It was absolutely unexpected that the king of xuanbeast peak took so many powerful xuanbeasts to join the war.


    Xuanbeast and Terran cannot become friends. They will even be happy to see the civil war between Terrans.


    But this impossible thing happened. So many powerful Xuan beasts of the Xuan beast family joined the war.


    The beast king with human face and animal body is about to become a monster.


    If you really wait for it to turn into a human, it will be a real monster, which is equivalent to the strong man in the God gathering realm of mankind.


    When it took so many powerful Xuan beasts to stand on the side of Cangyuan sect, the balance seemed to have tended to Cangyuan sect.


    This battle of extermination is moving towards an unknown number!


    The strong Juying Dingfeng of Shangyang sect is surrounded by the beast king and more than a dozen fourth-order mysterious beasts. There is no strong Terran around him. Originally, he was holding a butcher''s knife and had a steady upper hand with shangguanqing and other four people.


    However, the appearance of these mysterious beasts made him have to be distracted. In this way, his Qi mechanism became unstable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still had the most precious butcher''s magic knife in his hand, he might be directly shocked to pieces by so many powerful breath.


    No one knows. In fact, the disciples of Cang Yuanzong, including the supreme elders shangguanqing, didn''t expect that the animal king of xuanbeast peak would come out with xuanbeast to help.


    The shock in their hearts is no less than these people!


    A powerful mysterious beast, which used to be the target of Cangyuan sect disciples, has now become a comrade in arms standing beside them.


    At this time, the disciples of Cang Yuanzong found that the xuanbeast was closer than the hypocritical faces of the Terran.


    Up to now, Cang Yuanzong has been in great trouble. In the past, the Terran forces who repeatedly said that they were friends with Cang Yuanzong all their lives hid far away, and none of the strong people stood up.


    "Shangguanqing, you cangyuanzong dare to collude with the xuanbeast family. With this matter, cangyuanzong should be destroyed!"


    The voice of the baby gathering strongman of Shangyang sect was very cold. He slowly released the butcher''s magic knife in his hand.


    This treasure, flying in the air, exudes a powerful breath.


    In everyone''s eyes, there was a vague aura and a figure floating on the Tu magic knife, which slowly condensed in the void.


    It turns out that there is a strong man who gathers God in this magic knife!


    How could Shangyang sect be unprepared to destroy Cangyuan sect? Even the zhibaotu magic knife carries a spirit left by the strong ones.


    The spirit was illusory at first, but with his appearance, the violent forces of heaven and earth around him poured into him, and his body was constantly solidifying.


    The means of gathering the strong has reached the point of perfection.


    With a divine soul, you can also let the Buddha come thousands of miles away.


    Shangyang sect is a super sect. There are three strong people who gather gods. Now with this one, there have been two strong people who gather gods.


    The most powerful power in the world is the power of gathering strong gods. In order to destroy Cangyuan sect, did Shangyang sect even send out three strong gods together?


    "Please kill Cang Yuanzong, martial uncle!"


    The baby gathering strongman of Shangyang sect saluted the figure in the void.


    Although his body has not been completely solidified, his breath has surpassed everyone here.

 Chapter 4374

    "Cang Yuanzong!"


    He whispered, "it''s time to put it out!"


    The strong man who gathered God slowly raised his hand. The power of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be tightly pulled in his hand. It seemed that when he exerted his strength, the emptiness here could be crushed by him.


    Chen Ping, who is helping Luo Luo to survive the robbery, feels the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth around him.


    The thunder cloud in mid air doesn''t mean to dissipate at all. It seems to be waiting for its master to call.


    Chen Ping''s heart is filled with deep sadness. Xiong Chongyan''s figure is constantly magnified in her mind. The influence of heart demons is impacting his mind again and again.


    The fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth gave him an unprecedented irritability, and his eyes became blood red.


    "Brother Liu, no!"


    Luo Luo, who is experiencing the power of heaven and earth, is closest to him. Chen Ping''s state at this time makes her unable to cross the robbery at ease. She seems to have guessed Chen Ping''s plan.


    Chen Ping just showed a sad smile, which was more like a relief for him.


    Many people were silly when they discovered Chen Ping''s action.


    "What is he doing?"


    Chen Ping is just a monk who hasn''t survived the judan thunder robbery. Although he may not have to survive the robbery, his current behavior is tantamount to suicide.


    With the crazy growth of Chen Ping''s breath and the accumulation of ten years in the infernal cave, he could have been a monk in judan territory.


    Chen Ping is not afraid of thunder robbery. Even without thunder robbery, as long as he can feel the power of heaven and earth, his cultivation will be promoted naturally.


    What''s more, there is thunder robbery in his body!


    "Get together!"


    Chen Ping shouted loudly. Some of the forces of heaven and earth that were being controlled by the strong God of Shangyang sect rushed to him.


    "Eh!"


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect uttered a doubt, and his eyes also looked at Chen Ping in the challenge arena.


    It''s like a sharp sword. The eyes of the God gathering strong can kill even the baby gathering strong. Although the eyes are not lethal, they seem to see through Chen Ping''s body.


    In his eyes, nothing in Chen Ping''s body can escape.


    Perfect combination of flesh and blood, crystal clear skin and smooth meridians!


    The powerful power in the Dantian air sea was spinning wildly, and a low dragon chant came out.


    The powerful Eternal Dragon elephant formula is gathering the golden elixir in self madness.


    Chen Ping''s body emits dazzling golden light. Even in his eyes, there is golden light flashing.


    His breath is constantly rising, from julingding peak to judan realm!


    "Still want to get together in front of me!"


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect showed a mocking smile on his face, and the ants tried to turn over. It''s ridiculous.


    When he kneaded Chen Ping''s position gently, there was a low sound of gas explosion in the air. He wanted to knead Chen Ping directly.


    Many people shouted loudly!


    In their opinion, Chen Ping is too weak, even if his current state looks so dazzling.


    But he is like an ant to the strongest in the world.


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect can easily crush him.


    This terrible power is close to Chen Ping. Maybe Xumi will disappear from the world forever.


    Hoo!


    A low light chant sounded in everyone''s heart. It was the same as the Dragon chant in Chen Ping''s body.


    This low chant made the whole void a short silence.


    The strong man of Shangyang sect, his face changed greatly, and his spirit consciousness was trembling. Just now, this voice shattered his power.

 Chapter 4375

    "Who is it?"


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect looked at the void, which seemed to hide a terrible existence.


    Hoo!


    The second low chant came out, and the whole ground of cangyuanzong trembled like an earthquake.


    Even the strong of the Terran can''t stand stably.


    From the position of the main peak, the rich aura around is constantly surging.


    "Look!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise. In Cangyuan Zongli, at the location of the spirit peak of the Dragon God peak, a dazzling beam rose into the sky.


    There seemed to be something in the terrible beam of light.


    "Bullying a younger generation, a strong Terran, has fallen here?"


    The low voice came slowly, but it was still a pleasant female voice.


    But the words from her mouth proved her identity.


    She is not a human. Is she the monster strongman of the Xuan beast family?


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect drew a little on his face. He really lost his identity when he shot at an ant.


    But just now when he was watching the youth in the challenge arena, he found a strange phenomenon in his body. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt the danger.


    For a strong man of his level, no threat can exist. He can only strangle such a crisis in the cradle.


    Who would have thought that at such a juncture, Cang Yuanzong could still have the power to fight against the strong man who gathered God.


    The light beam in the Dragon God peak slowly appeared, but when everyone saw what it was, their eyes were wide open and their mouths were wide enough to plug goose eggs.


    What did they see?


    In the light beam, there is a virtual shadow!


    There was a virtual shadow hundreds of meters long. On her body, scales and armor were everywhere. She looked up like a divine dragon.


    No, she''s a dragon!


    A real dragon!


    The legend of the world and the existence of the divine dragon are not only the blood of the divine beast, but also the blood of the highest level of the beast family.


    But it''s just a legend. Jiaolong has seen it. Among the monsters, there are Jiaolong.


    However, the real dragon is only the records existing in ancient books, and all exist in ancient legends.


    According to those legends, the dragon clan in ancient times is one of the most powerful races in the world. I don''t know why it has disappeared.


    This legendary beast blood is too ethereal for the Terran.


    However, when the Dragon shadow in the light beam appeared, the shock she brought to these Terrans was indescribable.


    A real dragon, those ancient stories that exist in legends, seems to have been verified.


    Dragon Peak, dragon!


    Is there any connection between them?


    What makes people feel more incredible is that the virtual shadow of the divine dragon is only a virtual shadow of the divine soul, which is not the original statue of the divine dragon.


    However, there is a ghost ghost, which means there is a real dragon.


    However, the sharp eyed Terran strongmen have found that there are light chains on the 100 meter long ghost figure of the Dragon virtual shadow.


    She seems to be locked by these chains.


    When facing the virtual shadow of the dragon, the mysterious beasts in Cangyuan sect felt the trembling from the spirit.


    This is the supreme power of blood. For these mysterious beasts, the suppression of dragon blood is directly reflected in their animal souls.

 Chapter 4376

    "Master!"


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect, facing the virtual shadow of the dragon, saluted slightly and said, "your spirit is locked. Even if you can exert the power of God gathering, you can''t last long!"


    Just now he was worried that if Cang Yuanzong still hid the strong man of gathering gods, it would be a hard battle.


    But facts have proved that his worry is superfluous!


    I don''t know why the ghost of the dragon is locked. She appears in this way. I''m afraid she will pay a high price.


    He could feel that although the breath of the divine dragon virtual shadow was very strong, if she shot, the breath would only be weaker and weaker.


    The dragon is high above, just like the master of this heaven and earth. A chill flashed in her eyes that were so huge that when she opened, it was like she could hold the whole world.


    "Terran friar, you are looking for death!"


    The dragon is proud. She doesn''t allow anyone to think she is weak.


    In the blink of an eye, she saw her ghost shadow from the high altitude of Dragon God peak to the main peak square.


    She was flying and circling in the air, and the virtual shadow of the divine soul for hundreds of meters also represented her true self.


    Logically, she should have been an adult long ago.


    However, appearing in this way can only show that the power of the chain on the virtual shadow of her soul makes her unable to face such a situation in her flesh, or only in this way can she exert her strongest power.


    Today''s events have been reversed many times!


    Up to now, no one knows what will happen next.


    Chen Ping, whose breath was rising, looked up at the Dragon shadow in the air. On his body, the Dragon tripod that had been thrown in the corner of the Dragon Ring trembled slightly.


    This treasure has a reaction!


    At this time, a faint voice reached Chen Ping''s ears.


    "My spirit can''t last long. I''ll send you away later!"


    This is the voice of the dragon!


    Along the way, Chen Ping has seen too many powerful existence, even the virtual shadow of the ancestor of beasts in ancient times. On that battlefield, tall figures can be seen everywhere.


    A dragon is not enough to surprise Chen Ping.


    "I''m not going!"


    Chen Ping''s feelings for Cang Yuanzong are very strange. Before that, Chen Ping didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Cang Yuanzong.


    Just like before, he still blamed the patriarch for being trapped in the depths of the main peak and unable to save Xiong Chongyan.


    But by now, Chen Ping probably can understand why the patriarch didn''t let him go to the sunset mountains.


    In the sunset mountains, it was the world of the mysterious beast. No matter what happened in it, Cang Yuanzong could do nothing.


    According to the situation today, when Xiong Chongyan was forced to die a few days ago, someone in the sunset mountains was waiting for him to appear.


    Those sect elders, sect disciples and sect deacons who have not been in contact with in ordinary days are not afraid of life and death in order to protect him and the sect.


    How could he leave at this time!


    There are also his friends, Zhang Wen, who grew up together, Mei Ruolan of fengshenfeng, senior brother Dai Yong of rat Shenfeng, and so on.


    I can go by myself, but what about them?


    Chen Ping''s heart gave birth to too many ideas. It turned out that he cared about a lot.


    Xiong Chongyan is dead. They can''t die!


    At this time, Chen Ping was going through a heart demon, but his heart demon changed because of the emergence of the divine dragon.


    I don''t know if it''s an unexpected joy!


    The sadness in my heart is also diluted by the discovery that there are so many friends around me.


    Even if I want to die, I will die with them. If there is hell in this world, I will go and maybe I can meet her.

 Chapter 4377

    Chen Ping''s demons, impacted by these ideas, have become less serious than before.


    The Dragon virtual shadow doesn''t know what impact her words will have on Chen Ping. She takes such a big risk to reproduce the world in this form, not for others.


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of others. For her, only by protecting the teenagers in the challenge arena can she get a chance to get out of trouble. This is what she should do.


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang bell already held the magic knife. He smiled faintly and said, "this knife kills countless demons. Today, I''ll use it to kill dragons!"


    Gather the strong God and hold the treasure. He can exert his fighting power. I''m afraid he can destroy half of Cangyuan sect''s Mountain Gate with one knife.


    The God gathering strong man of Shangyang sect is not crazy, so he can''t do such a crazy move.


    Life is ruined, which will be fatal to his heart of the road. He will be burned by evil fire.


    His goal is only the shadow of the dragon!


    At this time, an unexpected figure appeared not far behind Chen Ping.


    He is Cang Yuanzong''s strongman, Li Chong, who has not participated in the battle.


    Although he destroyed Cang Yuanzong''s array and betrayed the sect with a group of disciples, he did not attack his fellow disciples.


    Just when everyone was attracted by the Dragon virtual shadow and the breath of shangguanqing and others was restrained by the strong of Shangyang Zong, he had quietly paid attention to Chen Ping.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Chong drank loudly, and his face was with a crazy smile.


    "If I kill you, the zongmen can be saved. There is nothing wrong with this seat!"


    Li Chong is the cultivation of Juying qichongjing. With his powerful power, he directly crushed Chen Ping. No matter who is so close, it is impossible to save Chen Ping.


    When he said this, the powerful attack force had already fallen on Chen Ping.


    "No!"


    "Li Chong!"


    All kinds of voices came, but Li Chong''s face showed a proud look.


    He looked at shangguanqing and others and said with a smile, "as long as he dies, the elders of shangyangzong will retreat. They promised me!"


    Li Chong''s purpose is just to keep the inheritance of Cangyuan sect!


    Is he wrong?


    Perhaps everyone''s choice is different. Li Chong chooses to protect Cang Yuanzong in this way. He can''t be said to be wrong.


    Just believe in shangyangzong, he is wrong!


    How strong is his strength? Even a monk of the same level will be hurt by his full blow.


    What''s more, Chen Ping is just a monk who doesn''t count in the gathering place.


    This power can tear everything up!


    The violent power of heaven and earth seems to be constantly disintegrating Chen Ping''s body.


    Luo Luo, who was nearest, was in tears again. She was protected by Lei Jie. Li Chong''s attack had no impact on her.


    But everyone knows that the power of this gathering place is enough to kill Chen Ping thousands of times.


    Boom!


    Countless subtle sounds sounded around Chen Ping. His figure was wrapped by an invisible force.


    To outsiders, this is the appearance of his body destroyed by the impact of heaven and earth.


    The dragon''s virtual shadow in the air also appeared in this violent power in an instant.


    At the same time, the butcher''s magic knife in the hands of the strong of Shangyang sect has already wielded a knife.


    The target is the Dragon shadow!


    The power of the most precious treasure, together with the power of gathering the strong, can play their power, earth shaking!


    The whole Cang Yuanzong seemed to be torn apart by this power. The power of heaven and earth was chaotic, and the surrounding buildings were impacted and directly destroyed.

 Chapter 4378

    The nearest people, shangguanqing and other four Supreme elders of cangyuanzong, were only affected by the aftereffect of this knife. They were all impacted thousands of kilometers away and seriously injured.


    The nearest to Chen Ping is Li Chong!


    Before the smile on his face could spread, the power of this knife directly tore up his body and destroyed his soul!


    What about the cultivation of Juying''s seven fold territory? Under the knife of Jushen''s strong man, he is also like an ant.


    The nine color thunder robbery in the sky, at this time, formed a huge aperture and protected the Luo Luo on the challenge arena. This strange picture makes people think and don''t understand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded around the challenge arena!


    The whole main peak was cut into two halves by this knife. It looks frightening.


    This knife also killed thousands of people. Those friars in battle, whether Cang Yuanzong or other forces, have become ghosts under this knife.


    This is the power of the treasure, this is the power of gathering God!


    In reality, the strong man who gathers God doesn''t dare to make such a crazy move.


    In fact, he has tried to control the scope of this knife, but the result is still very surprising.


    If we didn''t control the target, even four Supreme elders such as shangguanqing, maybe only shangguanqing with the most precious cangyang sword could survive.


    "The power of the most precious treasure is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    Among the strong Terran onlookers, someone sighed!


    "Gathering the strong is the real fear!"


    More Terran strongmen, however, looked at the cloud light and wind light figure. It was him who caused the current situation with a knife.


    Dust away!


    The whole challenge arena has become a piece of ruins. Only the figure protected by nine color thunder robbery is intact!


    However, on this challenge arena, Chen Ping has disappeared, and even the virtual shadow of the dragon has disappeared.


    It seems that the powerful dragon shadow can''t stop the sword of the strong man?


    The main peak of Cang Yuanzong is divided into two. It looks like tofu cut from it.


    Such a picture is shocking!


    Shangguanqing and other four Supreme elders were pale. Looking at the arena that had become ruins, they couldn''t say what they thought.


    So many of them, the whole clan, can''t protect Chen Ping?


    The beast king with human face and beast body, with more than a dozen fourth order Xuan beasts, was not greatly impacted because he was surrounded by the strong man of Shangyang sect who gathered the God tripod peak.


    But in addition to him, the remaining dozen fourth order Xuan beasts were injured.


    "Shangyang sect!"


    Cang Yuanzong''s disciples, roar!


    This knife killed too many people. Many of their friends, brothers and elders of the school died under this knife.


    Also at this time, in the big array of Cang Yuanzong, a embarrassed figure jumped out. He looked badly hurt, but his eyes were more terrible than ever.


    The embarrassed figure jumping out of the void is long qintian. His appearance at this time proves that the first war between them and Emperor Qin has already had results.


    Seeing him, Cang Yuanzong''s disciples saluted immediately.


    The God gathering strongman of Shangyang sect looked at long qintian and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can you escape from the hands of Emperor Qin."


    He knew that the most powerful power of Cang Yuanzong was the embarrassed figure in front of him.


    The cultivation of Jushen five fold realm, even the strongest of Shangyang sect, is only the Dingfeng of Jushen four fold realm, which is still a line away from Jushen five fold realm.

 Chapter 4379

    "Impossible!"


    Long qintian said calmly, "but in order to kill you rubbish, no matter how much I pay, it''s worth it!"


    After long qintian''s words, his powerful breath has spread out, directly pulling the God gathering strong man of Shangyang sect into the void crack.


    The scene is quiet. Unless it is the same cultivation, even if it is a spectator, it is not qualified to fight between the strong.


    When long qintian left, the clan gate array of Cangyuan sect finally recovered to a complete state. The sound of bells sounded in Cangyuan sect.


    This is the sound of cangyang bell, the sound of machinery, also sounded in everyone''s heart!


    "From today on, Cang Yuanzong, close the mountain gate and leave quickly!"


    Cang Yuanzong''s decision to close the mountain gate made the onlookers sigh slightly.


    Cang Yuanzong, this is to block the mountain gate. The whole clan is closed!


    Isolation from the world is probably the only correct decision Cang Yuanzong can make after this disaster.


    In the demon family genius group, black Feng''s face was strange. Just now, he felt the crisis encountered by himself. It was a crisis of life and death.


    Now the figure of the Buddha disappeared, and there was no breath of him in the sky.


    In the eyes of others, under such an attack, Chen Ping had long been extinguished.


    But the black front could sense that he was still alive according to the weak connection between him and the Buddha.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hong Lu opened his mouth lightly, and the battle communication with Cang Yuanzong was over.


    Since then, Cang Yuanzong has closed the mountain gate, and outsiders can''t enter Cang Yuanzong again.


    Among the people of baihuazong, Zhao Shishi''s face was a little pale. She looked at the ruined challenge arena and felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    "Saint, we should go!"


    The strong man of baihuazong reminded Zhao Shishi, but she stared at the void and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xu Qingyuan is a disciple of Cangyuan sect, but she did not join the team guarding the sect, but returned to the Xu family camp.


    The Xu family has always been on good terms with Cang Yuanzong. This time they didn''t fall in love with Cang Yuanzong. It''s the last love for Cang Yuanzong.


    However, the Xu family is only a third rate family in Dongzhou. In this matter, their power is insignificant.


    Looking at the ruins, Xu Qingyuan was inexplicably relieved and whispered, "this time, you should die!"


    With so many eyes and such terrible power, Chen Ping can''t be alive.


    This is the common idea of everyone. No one will think that under such a powerful force, the young man who has not really become a monk in judan territory can still survive.


    Not even if he is a demon!


    Dongzhou mainland, the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty, the imperial palace courtyard, the largest hall.


    Yan Wudi, the master of the great Yan Emperor, was frowning at this time.


    The women around him felt that the monarch of the generation who had just vented on her was in a wonderful state at this time.


    Women dare not speak for fear of disturbing the moody emperor.


    With one word, he can make her from a high imperial concubine to a useless man with nothing. He can even give her to his favorite minister as a gift.


    Yan Wudi was the master of the great Yan Dynasty and one of the most powerful people in Dongzhou.


    Although he is only the cultivation of Juying Dingfeng, he has the spirit of emperor to protect himself, and no one can hurt him.

 Chapter 4380

    Just now, his imperial Qi gave birth to induction, and the power of Qi he most longed for disappeared.


    In the world he controlled, it disappeared.


    Such a change made Yan Wudi very confused. If he died, his luck should be transformed into himself according to the previous situation.


    But why, the powerful Qi disappeared, and he could no longer feel half a minute.


    "Is he dead?"


    Yan Wudi sighed softly. If he died, his luck would disappear. What''s the meaning of what he did.


    Everything is for the ethereal luck, which is his greatest hope to become the strongest in the world.


    He had never seen such strong luck, so strong that he, the emperor, would envy it.


    The man who enjoys the greatest fortune in this world, is he really dead?


    "Your majesty¡°


    The woman shouted in a low voice in exchange for the mania in Yan Wudi''s eyes. He pulled the woman over and tore it hard.


    The thin gauze she had just put on broke instantly, showing a perfect body.


    In the eyes of the overlord, he has been occupied by the manic atmosphere. He needs to vent. Vent ruthlessly. Women are his vent tools.


    Cang Yuanzong blocked the mountain gate. The news spread all over the world after many forces of the Terran left.


    Those powerful men who besieged Cang Yuanzong did not come out alive.


    Cangyuan sect closed the mountain gate, probably to kill all the strong people who wanted to destroy Cangyuan sect!


    As for the battle of gathering gods, no one knows the result, and no one knows why the major forces are collectively silent after the war of gathering gods.


    They acquiesced to Cang Yuanzong''s decision to close the mountain gate, and even dared not send someone to Cang Yuanzong.


    Cang Yuanzong was greatly weakened by this battle. Even if he had two strong people who gathered gods, he could only save the strength of the sect by closing the mountain gate.


    As for the next communication between the people and demons, it has nothing to do with Cang Yuanzong.


    However, such a big thing happened. The next communication results between the human and demon races are not important for the human race.


    After Cang Yuanzong closed the mountain gate, Shangyang sect, a low-key super sect gate, began to show up and break out one by one in this world.


    Some people say that after Chen Ping, there will be no demons in the world!


    The fall of Chen Ping caused the phenomenon of a hundred flowers blooming in Dongzhou.


    In short, Chen Ping, a boy who created miracles, has left behind all kinds of legends in Dongzhou mainland


    It became a folk story.


    Chen Ping''s youth era has passed. Dongzhou continent is a new era. A human family and a demon family begin to slowly integrate into each other''s era.


    In this era, the advantages and disadvantages begin to show slowly.


    "Grandpa, when can big brother wake up?"


    "It should be fast!"


    "Grandpa, the big brother fell from the sky. Is he an immortal?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Grandpa, big brother''s eyes moved!"


    When Chen Ping heard these conversations, his consciousness was waking up, but he tried many times and couldn''t open his eyes.


    But he knows very well that he is still alive!


    Recalling the last scene of standing on the challenge arena in Cangyuan Zong''s main peak square, Chen Ping was powerless.


    Li chongna''s power to kill him failed to kill him.


    At that critical moment, the Dragon tripod in the dragon ring on his body protected his body in a strange shape.


    That is, the strange power everyone sees is actually the power of the divine dragon tripod.

 Chapter 4381

    Chen Ping could not be safe under such a powerful attack. He was injured, but he would not lose his life.


    But the sword of the strong man really made Chen Ping tremble.


    At that last moment, even the Dragon tripod could not bear the attack of gathering God''s strong and the most precious.


    At the last moment, I don''t know what method was used to take him and disappear silently in that space.


    But even so, the impact of that knife was borne by the Dragon virtual shadow, and he was directly shocked out of consciousness.


    This feeling of being unable to control his body is very bad, which makes Chen Ping feel insecure.


    I remember the last time I faced such a situation, that is, when I met Xiong Chongyan''s brother and sister under the boundless cliff and was saved by them.


    Did not expect such a situation, they will face a second time!


    This is the second time I have been saved!


    Chen Ping has no choice but to smile bitterly. Is he a disaster?


    From the intermittent conversations of people around him, Chen Ping probably knew his situation.


    First of all, he fell from the sky, and I don''t know where the Dragon tripod sent him.


    Secondly, it was not a friar who saved him, but an ordinary man or a master and grandson.


    This shows that they are among ordinary people, at least now they are safe, and the couple have not talked to outsiders about their scenes of saving themselves.


    Chen Ping''s consciousness gradually became sober. He just had too serious physical injury to open his eyes or act like a normal person.


    Gathering the power of a sword of a strong man has done great harm to his body.


    This body, which had been perfectly burned by the fire of the center of the earth in the infernal cave, could not recover in a short time.


    With the passage of time, Chen Ping slowly knew that he had appeared in a place that also existed in the legend.


    He has left the Dongzhou mainland. Now he is in the Zhongzhou mainland. The people here call it Shenzhou.


    Land of China! There are gods!


    The power of the divine dragon virtual shadow brought itself from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou.


    Chen Ping can''t know this. Maybe only Shenlong himself can give himself this explanation.


    Three months after Chen Ping slowly regained consciousness, he was finally able to walk freely like an ordinary person.


    Here, he is a newcomer without any past, and there will be no legend about him in mainland China.


    "Brother Liu, aren''t you really an immortal?"


    The little boy around looked at Chen Ping curiously. In his cognition, Chen Ping was the kind of fairy who flew around. He fell from the world and fainted.


    Chen Ping has answered this question many times.


    "Puppy, there are no immortals in the world. They are human like you!"


    "Oh!"


    The little boy seems a little disappointed. He has an inexplicable worship of immortals!


    Chen Ping is sitting on the grass. He is also very strange to the world. This quiet mountain village and the city where friar Juling is located are thousands of miles away recently.


    I heard the dog''s grandfather say that occasionally one or two visiting monks pass by here, but they won''t disturb the small mountain village.


    The people here live a life that ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore.


    For decades, hundreds of years, a young man with cultivation talent will appear in this small village and be sent to the nearest door.

 Chapter 4382

    But few people come back alive. Even if they come back, the relatives here are long gone.


    For this place called Lijia village, Chen Ping had a calm and comfortable feeling.


    He didn''t even want to go to the world of monks, which was full of all kinds of intrigues and all kinds of life and death crises.


    The little boy''s name is Li Chao, and his nickname is puppy. Ordinary people''s families like to give their children a nickname of animal, which means easy to feed.


    The parents of the dog were eaten by wild animals in the mountains in the process of picking herbs.


    Their family is a pharmacist handed down from generation to generation!


    Chen Ping''s body can recover slowly. He looks at the herbs collected by the dog''s grandfather.


    Although it is not a panacea, the faint aura still plays a minor role in Chen Ping''s body.


    When Chen Ping could take the elixir from the Dragon Ring himself, it was the second month when he was conscious.


    Three months later, Chen Ping''s body is still very weak. His bones seem to have been broken once, and now he is slowly recovering.


    "Brother Liu, go to the city with the dog tomorrow. It''s fun there!"


    The dog and his grandfather will go to the city once a month to send the picked herbs to the city to sell in exchange for silver and buy food for life.


    The nearest town to Lijia village is also a hundred miles away. According to their speed, it takes two days to come and go.


    This is still when there are ox carts or carriages in the same village!


    "OK! Go and have a look!"


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse. For him, Zhongzhou is a new world. There are no enemies here. He is dressed like a country man. Who cares about him.


    Because grandpa dog is a pharmacist in Li''s village, his family is very respected by the villagers. In addition to the grandson dog, Uncle Li has an apprentice.


    This apprentice is also the most beautiful girl in the village!


    People in the village like to call her by her nickname, Daya, but she also has a nice name, Tang Ling.


    The girl is very spiritual. Chen Ping met her in the second month after she woke up. I heard that she was going to marry in the city. Her husband''s family is a big family in the city, rich and powerful.


    The girl was a little shy when she first met Chen Ping. She would go to the city this time. It seemed that she was going to prepare her wedding dowry.


    Even Uncle Li took out the herbs he had treasured for many years and was ready to go to the city to exchange some money and buy her a good dowry.


    The next day, the party happily got on two carriages, which is also the best means of transportation in Lijia village.


    If it weren''t for Uncle Li and Tang Ling, this carriage would rarely be used on weekdays.


    Chen Ping took a carriage with the dog and Tang Ling, and Uncle Li and the other two men in the village took another carriage.


    The space of the carriage is not big. It''s just for three people, and it''s very close.


    "Brother Liu, do you think you are the son of a big family in the city?"


    The dog stared at Chen Ping curiously. He was very curious.


    Chen Ping touched his head. The way he appeared was amazing.


    It''s lucky to fall from the sky without directly falling to death. Uncle Li said that at that time, there was a lightning flash. He thought it was the lightning that hit his yard.


    Who knows that a person fell from the world!


    In this way, Chen Ping can only make up an excuse for forgetting the past.


    "If I''m the son of a big family, I''ll pick you up with grandpa and I''ll raise you later."

 Chapter 4383

    In these three months, Chen Ping has experienced the life of ordinary people at the bottom of the world. It''s really not easy.


    He wanted to help them many times, but he had scruples.


    Although he is a man without any identity in Zhongzhou mainland, if something appears in this small mountain village, I''m afraid it can also attract the attention of friars in the world.


    Even the worst of Chen Ping''s things can be used by friars gathering souls.


    "Then we''ll go around the city and maybe meet brother Liu''s acquaintances!"


    The dog thought very simply, probably really hope that Chen Ping can find his family!


    The evil spirit disappeared, but the sadness in Chen Ping''s heart did not completely disappear. The death of Xiong Chongyan still hit him.


    He left, but what about Cang Yuanzong? So many disciples, so many disciples, how are they.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know these.


    This is the Zhongzhou continent. I don''t know how far it is from the Dongzhou continent.


    As far as the known distance is concerned, you have to cross the whole devil kingdom to reach Zhongzhou. However, the devil kingdom is not only millions of miles of rivers and mountains.


    There is no monk of human race who has the ability to cross the demon realm, even in the gathering God realm.


    Tang Ling seldom spoke along the way, probably because men and women were different. She always deliberately kept a distance from Chen Ping.


    It''s right for the girls from the village to have this understanding.


    Of course, Chen Ping has no idea about her.


    Starting at dawn, I didn''t arrive at the city called Little Rock until the afternoon.


    It is said that this little stone city is not even a low-grade City, and the people living in it are basically ordinary people.


    Only the cities where monks and ordinary people live together can be ranked as the cities of the upper grade and the lowest as well as the cities of the lower grade.


    Little rock is a small town for friars, but in the eyes of ordinary children such as dogs, this is the largest city he has ever seen.


    All kinds of novelty in the city can arouse his curiosity.


    He kept telling Chen Ping about the interesting places and things in the city. Chen Ping was also a hooligan in the Jianghu before he entered Cangyuan sect for cultivation.


    Many things are self-taught, otherwise he and Zhang Wen would not live to enter cangyuanzong''s cultivation.


    The world of ordinary people is not very strange to Chen Ping!


    The ordinary scene in Little Rock City just reminds Chen Ping of his youth, fighting with local ruffians, peeping at other people''s little girls and so on.


    There are different pleasures in a peaceful life!


    The dog was walking in the street, excited, and the child''s eyes were sharp.


    Suddenly, his excitement was like eating chicken bones, stuck his throat and stopped talking.


    Tang Ling, who had been silent all the time, also stared blankly at the front.


    There, a pair of young men and women came laughing and laughing. Most importantly, their hands were tightly held together.


    From the eyes of the dog and Tang Ling, Chen Ping can guess that he met the plot of dog blood.


    The man walking here, dressed in royal clothes, looks like he has a good family background. The women around him are beautiful and strange.


    If you guessed correctly, this man should be Tang Ling''s fiance.


    I don''t know if this man was unlucky to see such a scene in the street.


    The man and the woman talked and laughed. They didn''t find the stunned Tang Ling and others until they approached.


    His expression didn''t look embarrassed, and he didn''t let go of holding the woman''s hand.

 Chapter 4384

    "Bad guys!"


    The dog first opened his mouth. In his abusive words, only this word can describe the man in front of him.


    Those who bully sister Tang Ling are bad people.


    The man disdained and said with a smile: "linger, you see, you and I are not suitable. If our family didn''t owe you a favor, how could I promise to marry you."


    "Miss Zhou and I have already made a private decision for life. Even if you marry, you should understand your situation."


    When the man said these words, he didn''t avoid the woman around him, which shows that the woman knows about him and Tang Ling.


    The woman showed a contemptuous expression and deliberately leaned against the man. She said in a delicate voice: "brother Ming, is this the daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door in the countryside? Why is she so blind."


    Tang Ling is very wronged. Like many traditional girls, she is the kind of person who thinks she wants to marry, which is all she has in the future.


    She had already attached her heart to the man. The picture in front of her was like a bolt from the blue, and her mind was a mess.


    Uncle Li and others around him are very angry. Tang Ling grew up watching them when they were young. The little girl is so clever. Who would have thought that the man to marry is such an asshole.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. Such bastards, we won''t marry!"


    Uncle Li could not see that Tang Ling was wronged. Although the girl was his apprentice, she always called him Grandpa like a dog. He also treated Tang Ling as a married granddaughter.


    However, Uncle Li''s words angered the man.


    "Old man, do you swear?"


    The man pushed away and pushed Uncle Li staggering and almost fell. Fortunately, two men around him grabbed him.


    Seeing that grandpa was bullied, the dog rushed up to hold the man''s leg and bit hard.


    Caught off guard, the man couldn''t avoid it at all. He was bitten and kicked the dog hard.


    "Little bastard, you dare bite me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    The man rushed up and kicked the dog.


    Tang Ling and the dog are like brothers and sisters. She bends down, closes her eyes and protects the dog.


    The man''s foot didn''t kick down. There was a figure in front of him. It was Chen Ping.


    "Boy, who are you? Mind your own business and try to die?"


    Chen Ping didn''t want to do much, but the man deceived people too much. Even a delicate woman like Tang Ling wouldn''t let go.


    It really makes him kick up. Tang Ling is afraid he can lie in bed for a few days.


    Such behavior has made Chen Ping angry.


    "You''d better take your woman and get out now!"


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes made the man very uncomfortable. At least he was a childe with a head and a face in this little stone city.


    If Chen Ping is really scared away by one word, he will lose his face.


    "You are nothing. You dare to take care of your grandpa!"


    The man''s self-esteem made him ignore the coldness in Chen Ping''s eyes and start directly. He was ready to teach the children from the countryside a lesson.


    But his feet stuck to Chen Ping, but it felt like he was kicking on an iron plate.


    Chen plain silk did not move, but the man''s feet heard a click, and he fell to the ground directly by the impact.


    This strange picture is that people on the street are frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "Ah!"


    The man shouted. His leg was broken. The pain of the broken leg is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Chen Ping''s body recovered slowly after he could take the elixir.

 Chapter 4385

    Originally, the perfect flesh body has long been equivalent to the flesh body of the best magic weapon. Burning in the infernal cave for such a long time has been equivalent to the flesh body like a magic weapon.


    Not to mention ordinary people like men, monks in judan territory, who want to attack Chen Ping''s body, have to bear the force of rebound.


    According to Chen Ping''s current recovery rate, his cultivation is only equivalent to gathering souls, but in this small place, it is already a great existence.


    "You, you dare to hurt people!"


    The woman beside the man was frightened. While helping the man, she looked at Chen Ping fiercely.


    She didn''t have such a good eye. She could see why the man was hurt. She thought Chen Ping pushed the man down.


    "I didn''t do it. He asked for it!"


    Chen Ping is a friar. If he is allowed to do it, the man will not just break his leg.


    The dog had already got up from the ground. He also saw Chen Ping. He just didn''t move. A pair of curious eyes looked at Chen Ping.


    Even the little girl Tang Ling, with her smart eyes, stared at Chen Ping closely.


    Such a big noise in the street naturally attracted the attention of the Yamen in the city. Several Yamen with knives pushed away the people and came up.


    When the man on the ground saw the yamen, he said loudly, "several big brothers of officials, the murderer hurt people in the street and broke my legs."


    The Yamen servant looked at the man on the ground and knew that he was the son of a big family in the city. He didn''t give them less benefits on weekdays. Who doesn''t know him around here.


    With a tacit understanding, the Yamen didn''t care so much. He looked at Chen Ping coldly and said to his companions: "take it down for me!"


    Several yamen servants walked towards Chen Ping fiercely!


    They don''t do such things less. They are just a country boy and have no power. As long as things are done well, they will certainly benefit.


    "Officer, officer, we didn''t hit anyone. He fell down by himself!"


    Uncle Li hurried up and prepared to negotiate with the Yamen.


    Since ancient times, the people do not fight with officials, which is the same in any world.


    Uncle Li looks like he came from a humble background. How can the Yamen pay attention to him.


    "Old man, go away and grab you with the nonsense!"


    The Yamen''s rude words fell into Chen Ping''s ears, adding to the hostility that had been repressed in his heart.


    In the world of ordinary people, there is no world without monks, and kind people do not necessarily come to a good end.


    The kind of calm that Chen Ping has experienced during this period only exists in Lijia village.


    "Hey!"


    With a slight sigh, the Yamen servants suddenly found that their feet were like roots and could not take a step forward.


    "Don''t ask, even the old people bully. This layer of dog skin on you is really wasted."


    Chen Ping''s faint words fell in the ears of these yamen servants, like a thunder.


    Their immovable bodies and the frightened look on their faces made the people around them aware of something.


    Even the men on the ground were frightened to think that when he kicked up that foot just now, it was like kicking on a mountain.


    Uncle Li was not far away, especially watching the Yamen came fiercely, and then stopped inexplicably. Their feet were still hanging, but they couldn''t fall.


    Such a scene has proved one thing!


    Uncle Li can''t forget that Chen Ping fell from the thunder and lightning that day. Liu Chen, who fell from the sky, must have a different identity.

 Chapter 4386

    "Immortal master, he is an immortal master!"


    Among the crowd of onlookers, I don''t know who shouted.


    This is always a small stone city, a human city. There are still more knowledgeable people. Besides, there are not no immortal masters in this city.


    The word "immortal teacher" has exploded among ordinary people.


    Ordinary people offend immortal master. Even if they die, they have no place to reason.


    But those immortal masters don''t look like Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping''s dress of a country man really made these ordinary people unable to connect him with the immortal master at the beginning.


    The man on the ground knew that he had caused great trouble. His face changed greatly. He looked at the woman around him.


    At this time, of course, he wanted to catch the last straw, and the woman around him was the only one who didn''t turn pale. She looked at Chen Ping and said, "my uncle is also an immortal master. He is an inner disciple of cangyang sect. What if you are an immortal master."


    Cang Yangzong and Chen Ping have more or less heard Uncle Li and others mention that this is a well-known sect near here.


    This name is somewhat similar to Cang yuan Zong. When Chen Ping heard the name of Cang Yang Zong at that time, he thought it had anything to do with Cang yuan Zong. After all, there are two of the three most precious swords of Cang yuan Zong, called Cang Yang Zhong and Cang Yang Jian.


    But finally learned that cangyang sect was just a low-end sect, and Chen Ping didn''t care so much.


    Even if this is the Zhongzhou mainland, what kind of strength can there be in an inferior small clan.


    However, although this is the last sect in Chen Ping''s eyes, he is the master of thousands of miles around and the immortal gate in the eyes of these ordinary people.


    These three words of Cang Yangzong shocked these people and made them look at women''s eyes and become envy.


    It''s a matter of pride that someone in the family practices in cangyang sect and is still an inner disciple.


    No wonder the woman has no fear. No wonder the man still asks for help from the woman at this time.


    "Inner disciple?"


    Chen Ping smiled gently. He didn''t know if the inner disciple of cangyang sect was the same as Cangyuan sect. The lowest accomplishments were all monks in julingjing.


    Can a lowly sect disciple go out of the inner sect of judan territory.


    Chen Ping did not expect his first shot in the world and met the Friar''s family. But now that he had shot, he was not afraid at all. He looked at the woman and said, "let him see me!" This voice, no doubt!


    The woman was frightened by Chen Ping''s momentum and almost sat in the street.


    After Chen Ping said these words, the Yamen servants found that they could move, but at this time, they dare not attack Chen Ping again.


    They all stood silent again, waiting for Chen Ping to fall.


    "Go and call the people who can make decisions here!"


    Chen Ping knows that after he has done it, he must do it once and for all. He can leave freely at any time, but Uncle Li and they still have to live in Lijia village.


    He has destroyed their peaceful life, so we must solve their worries for them.


    One of the Yamen servants saluted Chen and left quickly. It should be to find his own adults.


    Chen Ping found a small teahouse nearby and sat down. The men on the ground were afraid to go, but the woman had gone to find someone.


    Other onlookers just looked at Chen Ping curiously. They didn''t know what the teenager was. The dog and Tang Ling came here. He looked at some strange brother Liu and said curiously, "brother Liu, are you really an immortal?"

 Chapter 4387

    Uncle Li said, "dog, don''t be rude!"


    Chen Ping smiled, looked at Uncle Li and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Since he exposed himself as a monk, this must be faced. For the world, the identity of a monk is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Dog, come here¡°


    Chen pingzhao waved and the dog came to him.


    In the past three months, Chen Ping has had a quiet life. The dog and Uncle Li are his saviors.


    He can recover so quickly. Uncle Li takes good care of him. He can''t refuse to repay his kindness.


    Reaching out and touching the dog''s head, Chen Ping said seriously, "dog, do you want to be an immortal teacher?"


    The dog is only eleven years old now, and he is not old enough to practice, but Chen Ping has long found that he is suitable for practice. He has spiritual roots in his body.


    It doesn''t matter how much talent he has, but if he can practice well, at least the monk in judan territory has no problem.


    "Yes!"


    The dog nodded his head.


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The dog looked at Chen Ping foolishly, but Uncle Li behind him changed his face slightly. Although he is an ordinary man, he has lived for decades and has long seen through the world.


    In doing so, Chen Ping obviously wanted to give his grandson an opportunity.


    "Silly boy, please kneel down and see your master!"


    Uncle Li reached out his hand and pestled the stunned dog. The little guy immediately reacted, flopped and knelt on the ground and hurriedly said, "dog, see you, master!"


    Chen Ping smiled, which was not a big deal for him.


    He''s just an apprentice. He''s older than a dog, but he''s eight years old. That''s an extra age.


    If you really count the time he spent practicing in the infernal cave, that''s the age difference of seventeen.


    If Chen Ping''s cultivation is completely restored, it will be a gathering place where disciples can preach.


    Before that, Chen Ping had no such idea. He didn''t have time to teach his disciples. Even he didn''t have a master himself. He practiced in Cangyuan sect entirely on his own.


    According to the regulations of Cang Yuanzong, only internal disciples can choose to worship the master. As for who the master is, it also depends on who is willing to teach you.


    From the beginning, Chen Ping emerged in cangyuanzong. Even if the strong noticed him, no one wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    Finally, after he became the senior brother of longshenfeng, no one dared to be his master.


    A friar without a master himself accepted his first apprentice. Chen Ping only temporarily wanted to repay his life-saving kindness to his parents and grandchildren in this way.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping smiled, which was his wish.


    Next, Chen Ping used a small technique. The figure of him and the dog disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    It was not until there was a noise outside that the covering technique disappeared, revealing the figure of Chen Ping and the dog.


    "Who dares to hurt my niece''s friend and wants me to see him? What a great style!"


    The voice came from a distance, and people in the street hurriedly backed away.


    A big man came over. Behind him was the woman who had left before. She really called her uncle.


    The big man walked like a tiger in a dragon''s stride. His walking gave people a feeling of momentum. Cangyang Zong''s inner disciple didn''t have much difference from Chen Ping''s guess. He was just a friar in the spirit gathering place.


    It seems that there is not much difference between the grades of Zhongzhou and Dongzhou.

 Chapter 4388

    Originally, I had a good time with my concubine at home. When my niece called me, there were many dissatisfied big men coming over.


    But when he saw Chen Ping sitting in a small tea shop, he was almost stupid.


    At this time, Chen Ping has changed into the clothes of Yidan hall.


    This was sent to him by xiaorou when he was in the imperial city Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping knows that the Dan Hall is a force inherited from the past in mainland China. At this time, he can only pull the tiger skin flag of the Dan Hall.


    The clothes of the Dan Hall are the clothes of the second-class alchemist. The logo of the Dan Hall and the logo of the second-class alchemist are particularly conspicuous.


    The man''s temper just now has completely disappeared.


    In the surprised eyes of her niece and those who were not closed around, the inner disciple of cangyang Zong directly flopped and knelt in front of Chen Ping.


    "Cangyang sect disciple song Qian, meet the alchemist!"


    Second grade alchemist, my God!


    Song Qian''s desire to strangle his niece is all gone. I''m afraid the girl is crazy. She still wants to pull him out. This is to pull him to die!


    In cangyang sect, there is not even a second-class alchemist. Even if their sect leader sees a second-class alchemist, he has to be honest.


    The position of the Dan Hall in Zhongzhou mainland can be imagined.


    The woman originally thought that when her uncle came, she could cheer up. Who knows, as soon as she met, her uncle was scared to kneel down.


    The woman sat on the ground, pale and ugly, and the secret passage was over.


    The man on the ground thought there was a savior. Seeing this scene, he fainted.


    The parents of the men who hurried to see this scene trembled and knelt on the ground.


    As for the parent official in Xiaoshi City, after seeing Chen Ping''s clothes, he fell to the ground like these kneeling people and shouted for mercy.


    Chen Ping was surprised that the clothes in the Dan Hall were so easy to use.


    That''s because he doesn''t know how high the status of the Dan Hall is in mainland China. The second-class Alchemist is already an upper class figure in mainland China.


    The identity of a second-class Alchemist is enough to hold this small stone city.


    The next thing was much simpler. The man''s family who had an engagement with Tang Ling had long been scared to death. They didn''t dare to mention their marriage with Tang Ling and compensated a large amount of silver.


    Tang Ling doesn''t want to marry again. Chen Ping asks her to accept the silver.


    As for the man, Chen Ping didn''t take another look. Instead, song Qian followed Chen Ping, probably to show off and get Chen Ping''s favor.


    If he went out later and said he knew a second-class alchemist, he would be afraid of flying into the sky in the sect.


    Chen Ping is also happy to keep him around and ask for more information from him.


    After all, Zhongzhou is a strange place. I only heard his legend before.


    The parents of Little Rock City knew that such a big man came to the city and served Uncle Li in a hurry. Their attitude was like taking Uncle Li as their father.


    Such treatment is also something Uncle Li dare not think of.


    Song Qian directly welcomed Chen Ping to his own house in Xiaoshi city. This guy is an inner disciple of cangyang sect and a friar in julingjing. The house in Xiaoshi city is one of the largest.


    There are many servants in the house, which also proves that the status of monks in Zhongzhou mainland is indeed very high, which can be reflected in small places.


    At night, Chen Ping stood on the roof and looked at the stars.


    This is what Chen Ping likes to do most these days. It seems that there is something hidden in the stars.

 Chapter 4389

    Chen Ping can''t forget what the pictures he saw on Wei Ping, the stars trapped in chains, represent.


    In the last battle of Cang Yuanzong, the chains on the dragon were the same as those on the stars.


    The sky is full of stars. There is an unspeakable feeling that this heaven and earth is still a sky with the east continent, but it is too far away.


    "Zhongzhou mainland, I don''t know when I can go back!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Ping thought of his friends in Dongzhou. He didn''t know how Cang Yuanzong was.


    "My Lord!"


    Song Qian''s voice came, and this guy also went to the roof. Like a humble servant, he looked at Chen Ping carefully.


    "Do you have something to ask me?"


    Chen Ping saw the guy''s behavior of wanting to talk and stopping, and knew that he must have something to say.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Song Qian smiled a little like Zhang Wen. Chen Ping didn''t mean any harm to him. This guy didn''t bully others. He was honest in Xiaoshi city.


    "Sir, are you here for Dan''s meeting?"


    Chen Ping showed a puzzled look. He really didn''t know what Dan would do.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s expression, song Qian knew he had guessed wrong and quickly explained, "cangyang sect is going to hold a Dan meeting, and invited many alchemists to come. This Dan meeting is for our sect leader."


    With song Qian''s explanation, Chen Ping knew that cangyangzong''s Dan meeting was a major event within thousands of miles.


    The leader of cangyang sect has reached the nine levels of judan and is only one step away from the ten levels of judan.


    Cangyangzong has a second-class pill. Many second-class alchemists are very jealous. This pill meeting is to determine the ownership of the second-class pill.


    But the premise is to take out a furnace of second grade elixirs and ensure that the patriarch can break through the ten areas of gathering pills.


    Whoever can do it will get the danfang.


    Cangyangzong is just a low-level sect. He knows only a limited number of second-class alchemists. This Dan meeting relies on Dan to attract second-class alchemists.


    According to song Qian, there are more than a dozen monks in judan territory in cangyang sect. It seems that the door of the last sect is not so simple.


    He song Qian didn''t know any second-class alchemists, but this time as long as he could invite second-class alchemists to cangyang sect''s disciples, he could get rich rewards from the sect.


    After seeing Chen Ping, song Qian was moved. If he could invite Chen Ping, he would be proud to be in the sect.


    Knowing that Chen Ping didn''t come because of Dan''s meeting, this idea was even more fierce.


    Chen Ping saw his mind. He didn''t care about Dan Fang. There were too many Dan Fang in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula that Chen Ping couldn''t use.


    However, such a Dan meeting can get in touch with the talented alchemists in mainland China. Chen Ping also wants to see if mainland China is the same as the legend.


    Chen Ping promised song Qian that he would accompany him to cangyangzong, which made him very happy.


    In Little Rock City, Chen Ping didn''t stay long. With his identity of Dan Hall, Uncle Li won''t have trouble in the future.


    As for the apprentice dog, Chen Ping is ready to take him to experience. Tang Ling takes care of Uncle Li, and the dog can safely leave with Chen Ping.


    Three days later, in Uncle Li''s reluctant eyes, the 11-year-old puppy officially embarked on an unusual road.

 Chapter 4390

    Perhaps the whole world did not expect that one day, the young people coming out of this small place will become one of the strongest in the world.


    These are all later words. However, the young man is still a rookie who has not yet practiced. Chen Ping decided to take him because he is an alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    It''s almost a thousand miles from xiaoshicheng to cangyangzong.


    Cangyang sect is just an inferior sect. It is only a drop in the ocean in the huge world of Zhongzhou mainland.


    As far as mainland China is concerned, Chen Ping is just one of the insignificant figures.


    Chen Ping is not very fast because they have to take care of the dog. Songgan drives the carriage himself. There is still half a month before Dan Hui, so they are not in a hurry.


    Along the way, Chen Ping learned a lot from Song Qian again.


    Chen Ping can''t disclose that he comes from Dongzhou mainland. Zhongzhou mainland must know the existence of Dongzhou mainland, but once he knows that he comes from Dongzhou mainland, how can he explain and how did he come.


    Song Qian didn''t dare to ask these questions. He just thought that Chen Ping was a disciple of the Dan Hall who went out to practice. It was normal that he didn''t know anything about the world.


    This can better prove that Chen Ping''s identity in the Dan Hall is unusual. Such a young second-class alchemist must be a genius in the Dan Hall.


    Cang Yangzong, who originally thought that he could not play with his eight poles, gave Chen Ping an unexpected joy.


    The Mountain Gate of cangyang sect is not big. Several peaks form cangyang sect, and there is no spiritual pulse underground.


    But there is a Lingquan in cangyang sect, which can be regarded as the foundation of this last sect.


    Under the personal leadership of song Qian, Chen Ping, a second-class alchemist in Dan Hall clothes.


    As soon as he entered cangyang sect, he received the highest treatment. After hearing about it, the leader of judan jiuzhong territory personally welcomed him out.


    Cangyangzong, Zhongzhou mainland, is just a low-end small Zong gate.


    The cultivation of the patriarch is only the nine areas of gathering pills. In Cangyuan sect, you can only be a little elder in Lingfeng at most.


    The patriarch is so enthusiastic that Chen Ping is not used to it.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that a small Dan meeting would attract a second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping was surprised by the surname of the patriarch. He also had the surname ye, which was the same as that of Cangyuan patriarch.


    The name of Lord Ye is very simple, called Ye Xiaoshan.


    Ye Xiaoshan brought out all the monks in the judan area in the sect. Just to meet Chen Ping, he praised song Qian and meant to help him.


    Chen Ping received the highest standard of courtesy from cangyang sect. He even felt that it was not like the courtesy of a second-class alchemist, but rather like a third-class alchemist.


    This is the benefit of being an alchemist in the Dan Hall. Of course, no one dares to pretend to be an alchemist in the Dan Hall in the world.


    Chen Ping was arranged in the best cultivation cave. Ye Xiaoshan also sent him the most beautiful female disciple of the sect. What made Chen Ping laugh and cry was that she was still Ye Xiaoshan''s daughter.


    Ye Hua, a beautiful name, is like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    Because of her cultivation, she had a little more aura. When the dog saw her, he shouted at her sister one by one. He almost forgot Chen Ping, the new master.


    There are still two days before cangyang Zong''s Dan meeting. Some alchemists have been invited to cangyang Zong, but in terms of courtesy, Chen Ping''s courtesy is the highest.


    Ye Hua is a kind of quiet girl. She grew up in cangyangzong since childhood. Now she has just turned 16, but her cultivation has reached the spirit gathering state.

 Chapter 4391

    According to song Qian, leaf painting is the best talent in cangyang sect. Some strong people who gathered babies wanted to take her as an apprentice. In the end, they don''t know why. It''s over.


    Chen Ping''s cultivation has almost recovered. Now, he has turned into a fog.


    If you see it with the naked eye, you will find that his Dantian Qihai is like an upgraded version, which is glittering. It used to be loaded with aura, but now it is loaded with the power of heaven and earth.


    Monk judan territory should condense the Dantian gas sea into a golden pill, but Chen Ping''s Dantian gas sea presents another scene.


    However, Chen Ping can clearly feel that he is now a monk in judan realm, which is many times higher than that in Juling realm.


    If facing the ordinary gathering place, Chen Ping was sure and slapped the other party to death.


    This powerful feeling comes from Chen Ping''s self-confidence in his own strength. Chen Ping has tried in the field of gathering pills. If he develops the field, it will be his world within 300 meters.


    This represents his cultivation, at least equivalent to the triple realm of gathering pills.


    Chen Ping can only attribute this to the Eternal Dragon and elephant formula, which comes from the ancient practice method. It is also normal to have such a situation.


    He is better than other monks in the spirit gathering place when he practices in the spirit gathering place!


    And every time he felt the Dantian air sea, Chen Ping always felt that there seemed to be a real dragon hidden in the fog, and there was always a deep sound of dragon singing.


    "Master Liu Dan!" Ye Hua handed some jade cards to Chen Ping and said, "this is the information you want."


    Although cangyang sect is an inferior sect, it is one of the forces in the world after all. It has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Chen Ping only pretended to mention it by accident. Unexpectedly, the little girl wrote it down in her heart and sent it to him in person.


    "Miss Ye has a heart!"


    Ye Hua''s face was slightly red. He saluted, stepped back and took the dog to practice.


    Looking at the little girl''s strange behavior, Chen Ping really didn''t understand. She didn''t do anything. She blushed.


    That''s because Chen Ping didn''t know what thought Ye Yishan, the leader of cangyang sect, instilled into his daughter. He saw that Chen Ping was so young and a second-class alchemist. He must be a genius in the Dan Hall.


    The patriarch has been moved and asked his daughter to take care of Chen Ping. Privately, he also told his daughter to seize the opportunity. If Chen Ping likes her, she will have a destination in the future.


    This kind of thing is naturally shy for a little girl like Ye Hua. Although she is a monk in julingjing, she is still a 16-year-old girl.


    Chen Ping didn''t know this. He was more interested in the jade card sent by the little girl to record the deeds of Zhongzhou mainland.


    Close your eyes and hold the jade card. One by one, information is passed into Chen Ping''s mind.


    Mainland China is vast, and there are many religious sects. There are as many as ten super religious sects alone. In addition to the super religious sects, there are also the supreme dominating hall, which holds the ears of the world.


    Dan Hall is one of the ten super forces!


    No wonder his status as an alchemist in the Dan Hall is so respected.


    When Chen Ping read all the information on the last jade card, a look of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    The first generation leader of cangyang sect was an alien.


    The so-called foreign visitors refer to people from other continents, such as Chen Ping, who come from Dongzhou mainland.

 Chapter 4392

    Beyond the Zhongzhou continent, there are several continents that surround it, just like guarding the land of China.


    "Is cangyang sect really related to Cangyuan sect?"


    According to this information, Chen Ping increasingly suspects that the first generation patriarch of cangyang sect is Cangyuan sect from Dongzhou mainland.


    Moreover, many years ago, although cangyang sect was also the last sect, there were monks in the baby gathering place. Their strength was already equivalent to that of the third class sect, but somehow, cangyang sect has always chosen to develop in a low-key way.


    If Cang Yangzong is really related to Cang Yuanzong, it would be a surprise.


    According to the time of Dongzhou mainland, it should be September and late autumn.


    But in Zhongzhou mainland, the sun is shining. It''s midsummer. This is probably one of the different places between the two continents.


    Cang Yangzong''s Dan meeting began quietly on such a day.


    When Chen Ping walked to cangyangzong square with Ye Hua, he attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Leaf painting itself is a little beauty, and Chen Ping''s identity makes her seem brighter.


    "This is Cang Yangzong''s little princess. She is really a little beauty."


    "It''s really beautiful to walk with the second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall!"


    Ye Xiaoshan listened to these words with a thick smile on his face. For him, cangyangzong''s development has reached the bottleneck and will face a huge crisis.


    If we can find a strong backer, we can solve this crisis.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. Although he was used to the feeling of being watched, he was not used to being brought to talk to a little girl.


    In addition to the disciples of cangyang sect, there are many foreign monks in the square, all of whom are representatives of the nearby monk family.


    These families, more or less, have contacts and cooperation with cangyang Zong.


    When cangyangzong held the Dan meeting, they naturally wanted to join in the fun, which was also a kind of support.


    And this time, in order to show their strength in front of cangyang Zong, several friar families invited second-class alchemists.


    The second-class alchemist, who should have attracted much attention, became pale in front of the second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    I was very upset that the second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall came to steal the limelight in such a small place, but no one dared to talk disorderly for fear of offending the second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall.


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Ye Xiaoshan stood up and personally led Chen Ping to his position. This is the highest standard of treatment.


    Chen Ping doesn''t care, but in other people''s opinion, if the second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall joins in this Dan meeting, what''s the significance of their efforts for so long.


    So someone stood up. A middle-aged man looked about 40 years old. He looked at Ye Xiaoshan and said, "Lord Ye, everyone came for the Dan meeting. Now Guizong invited the alchemist in the Dan Hall. Do you need us to participate?"


    The man asked what everyone thought. If so, this Dan will really lose its meaning.


    Ye Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Lord Tian laughed. All the people at the Dan meeting speak with strength. Ben Zong''s requirements are obvious. Whoever can do it is the ultimate winner of the Dan meeting."


    The Tian family leader doesn''t have much contact with cangyang Zong, and his private relationship with cangyang Zong is not very good. This is also the only friar family within the scope of cangyang Zong who dares to challenge cangyang Zong.


    Just because of the Tian family, some people practice in the second rate sect.

 Chapter 4393

    One of the thresholds of the second-class sect gate in Zhongzhou is the sect gate. There must be a strong man who gathers gods. This is equivalent to the first-class sect gate in Dongzhou.


    No wonder the Tian family dared to challenge cangyangzong!


    "That said!" The master of the Tian family smiled and said, "who knows if the alchemist in the Dan Hall will cheat?"


    Dare to doubt the second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall in public. I have to say that the Tian family leader has great courage.


    "Bold!"


    Ye Xiaoshan shouted, "Dan Hall alchemist, how can you question so!"


    The Tian family leader didn''t think so. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "alchemist, are you right?"


    "There are a lot of second-class alchemists, third-class alchemists and fourth-class alchemists in the Dan Hall. So many adults are richer than those here."


    "If you have the elixir of the Dan Hall, isn''t there no justice in this Dan meeting?"


    Dare to be so outspoken, the Tian family leader has been recognized by many friars.


    Chen Ping has been smiling faintly. After listening to his words, Chen Ping said, "you misunderstood!"


    Chen Ping disdained: "Cang Yangzong didn''t come down to participate in the pill meeting for the sake of danfang, and I won''t take out any pill to compete with you."


    Listening to Chen Ping''s remarks, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Those monks who came to danfang were naturally happy, but ye Xiaoshan''s mood plummeted.


    Although there are more than a dozen second-class alchemists coming today, the youngest of these second-class alchemists are in their thirties, and some are even nearly 100 years old.


    Even if such a second-class alchemist has some skills, the quality of the pills he can take out is limited and will not be of great help to him.


    He had been glad that this time there was a second-class alchemist from the Dan Hall, but he put all his hope on Chen Ping.


    "Since everyone in the alchemist said so, we can rest assured!"


    The owner of the Tian family sat down with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Xiaoshan was lost in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the surface. He could only sigh secretly and let an elder of the sect announce the beginning of the Dan meeting.


    "Lord Ye!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, startling Ye Xiaoshan. The voice came from the void. Only friars in juyingjing can do this.


    How can a lowly sect like cangyang sect attract such a strong man.


    Ye Xiaoshan got up quickly, and the people around him stood up and saluted to the void.


    "You are welcome here. Cang Yangzong is far away. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Because today''s Dan meeting is open, cangyang sect''s mountain protection array is also open, and outsiders can enter cangyang sect at will.


    The void was twisted, and a figure slowly emerged.


    Not one figure, but several figures.


    Most importantly, these figures are very young, men and women. They look like teenagers and girls one by one.


    Seeing these people, everyone was stunned.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaoshan knew one of them. It was the person who spoke just now.


    This man is dressed in grey robes. He is also the oldest of this group.


    "Xiaoshan has seen elder Qian!"


    Ye Xiaoshan quickly saluted. He knew this man. He was an old friend with Cang Yangzong. In other words, Cang Yangzong has been handed down to this day because of the protection of the forces behind elder Qian.


    Elder Qian is an elder of Tianshan gate, the second rate sect nearest to cangyang sect.

 Chapter 4394

    Elder Qian came out, smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, these are the experience disciples from shangzong. I heard that you held a Dan meeting here, so I want to come and have a look."


    Shangzong!


    Hearing this, everyone in the square took a breath of air conditioning. The second-class sect door is out of reach for them. In the words of the last sect, it is the first-class sect door or the super sect door.


    In the small place where Cang Yangzong is located, there are such people coming.


    "Cang yuan lives in Ye Xiaoshan. I''ve seen all young ladies and gentlemen!"


    Ye Xiaoshan bowed his head and greeted these shangzong disciples.


    This is the status of the last class sect. You should bow your head in front of the third class sect, not to mention the disciples above the second class sect.


    These young men and women just took a faint look at Ye Xiaoshan. After falling to the ground, ye Xiaoshan quickly gave way and gave the best position in the square to these shangzong disciples.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This was the genius he saw the world for the first time.


    These young men and girls are 16 or 17 years old, but they have the lowest cultivation. They are all in the double realm of gathering pills.


    The starting point here is higher than Dongzhou!


    When Chen Ping looked at these boys and girls, they never looked at Chen Ping again. This is probably the only person who can attract the attention of these shangzong disciples.


    Dan Hall alchemist, how could he appear in such a small place?


    There was a faint color of doubt in both eyes. Even elder Qian was slightly surprised. Cang Yangzong, can you still contact the alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    The emergence of such a group of small ancestors has added a lot of color to cangyang''s small Dan meeting.


    Fortunately, these experienced disciples of the shangzong were out of curiosity and didn''t want to give directions about this Dan.


    Under the sign of elder Qian, the Dan meeting started again.


    In addition to the alchemists invited by each family, cangyangzong himself invited three second-class alchemists.


    This Dan meeting does not need to refine pills on site. Cang Yangzong himself does not have such ability to make so many second-class alchemists refine pills on site.


    So this Dan meeting is the real Dan meeting.


    In fact, such a pill will have disadvantages, just like the Tian family owner suspected Chen Ping before. If he cheated, others would not be able to play.


    But this is not what ye Xiaoshan cares about. What he cares about most is that the elixir taken out by these people is useful to him.


    Therefore, no matter where these second-class alchemists'' elixirs come from, it doesn''t matter if they buy them at a high price. It''s the same as if they bought their own elixir.


    From the beginning, ye Xiaoshan had a heart. The elixir he took out this time must be a stove.


    The so-called one furnace of elixir is derived from one furnace and refined at one time, rather than mixed with different quality elixirs.


    Second grade alchemist, the success rate of a furnace of elixirs is between nine and twelve.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some powerful second-class alchemists can refine more than 12 pills in one furnace, but they will have higher requirements for the soul.


    In short, as long as you can take out a batch of elixirs that ye Xiaoshan just needs, after he makes a comparison, he will choose the winner.


    This is not the final decision. What ye Xiaoshan needs is to ensure that he can break through the ten levels of gathering pills, so this second-class alchemist will stay in cangyangzong.


    As for why these second-class alchemists are willing, the reason is also very simple. The second-class pill in cangyang Zong''s hand comes from an ancient pill in a secret place, which is very tempting to alchemists.

 Chapter 4395

    Watching each alchemist take out a furnace of pills, whether they are refined or not, introduce the efficacy of pills to Ye Xiaoshan, and how long it will take ye Xiaoshan to break through the ten levels of gathering pills, etc.


    Chen Ping smiled faintly. The dog around him was an eye opener.


    Not only did he see the fairy sister these days, but now he can see so many alchemists. He began to look forward to his future cultivation process.


    Ye Xiaoshan is very serious, which is the biggest thing for him at present. There is a reason why he is so anxious to break through the ten levels of judan.


    Cangyang sect is the last sect with limited cultivation resources. They need to fight for more cultivation resources by themselves.


    Whether it is Dongzhou or Zhongzhou, it is the same world of the law of the jungle.


    Cang Yangzong also has opponents. If he wants to obtain cultivation resources, he must compete with his opponents. That is also a low-end force, but the other party''s master has higher cultivation achievement than him.


    According to the agreement, the three-year competition is coming. Cangyangzong lost the last time. He barely spent the past three years relying on his previous resources.


    So this time, Cang Yangzong can''t lose again. Ye Xiaoshan can only find a way to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, which can increase his chances of winning.


    Everything is for the sect. Otherwise, he would not try to hold such a pill meeting to attract second-class alchemists. The purpose is really to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The pills produced by second-class alchemists have various names, but ye Xiaoshan was very disappointed after listening to their introduction.


    It has been four years since he stayed in the Ninth level of judan. It is reasonable to say that he should have been promoted to the tenth level of judan, but he was stuck in the last step and could not cross it.


    For this reason, he began to think of ways a year ago. During this period, he did not take pills, but the effect was limited.


    Moreover, there are many erysipelas in his body, which can be regarded as the sequelae caused by taking erysipelas.


    With his qualifications, he can cultivate Dingfeng in judan territory at most in his life. As for the inheritance of zongmen, he has long focused on his daughter.


    Getting her close to Chen Ping, the second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall, is also paving the way for her future.


    "Lord Ye!"


    The Lord of the Tian family found Ye Xiaoshan''s expression and said with a smile: "so many elixirs took out the elixir. Didn''t Lord Ye choose it?"


    Ye Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, the effect of these elixirs on me is really limited. I''m afraid to waste your efforts."


    Master Tian sneered and said, "Lord Ye played us like monkeys?"


    "The elixir here is already the best among the second-class elixirs that can improve cultivation. Can Lord ye find a better one?"


    Ye Xiaoshan smiled bitterly. If he could find a better one, he wouldn''t hold this Dan meeting.


    But now it seems that this Dan meeting really didn''t have much effect. Instead, it offended so many second-class alchemists.


    Looking at the angry second-class alchemists, ye Xiaoshan has mixed feelings. If so many second-class alchemists offend him, cangyang Zong will have a hard time in the future.


    If you want to find a second-class alchemist to refine a second-class elixir, it''s difficult.

 Chapter 4396

    "Rest assured!"


    Ye Xiaoshan could only say, "I will buy your elixir at a price 20% higher than the market, and give you a second-order elixir."


    Ye Xiaoshan''s generosity is somewhat unexpected.


    No matter how the elixirs of these second-class alchemists come from, the price 20% higher than the market can really make them excited, not to mention a second-stage elixir.


    Those friars who had a good personal relationship with Cang Yangzong had smiled and said it was all right.


    The Tian family leader doesn''t want to forget it like this. The purpose of his coming this time is also very simple. It''s for the second product pill in Cang Yangzong''s hand.


    This is explained by someone. As long as he can get this danfang and give it to each other, he will get rich returns.


    As for why the other party doesn''t come in person, the reason is also very simple. The other party doesn''t want to expose his identity or let outsiders say that he bullies the small with the big.


    Otherwise, as the other party, if you force danfang, I''m afraid Ye Xiaoshan won''t give it.


    "Joke¡°


    Lord Tian laughed: "I waited so many people to prepare for so long. Lord Ye said nothing suitable and passed."


    "Cang Yangzong, don''t you think we''re all fools!"


    Ye Xiaoshan knew that the Tian family wanted to find something, so he could only whisper, "what does the Tian family master want?"


    Ye Xiaoshan doesn''t know anything. The Tian family is very close to his old enemy.


    I''m afraid the two sides have colluded together for a long time!


    "I have no request!"


    Master Tian smiled and said, "don''t you have ancient danfang in Lord Ye''s hand? How about you take it out and make a price and let everyone outside compete together."


    He played very well. With Ye Xiaoshan''s purchase of everyone''s elixir, if ye Xiaoshan refuses, he can find an excuse to attack Ye Xiaoshan.


    Ye Xiaoshan''s face changed slightly. Cangyangzong has been handed down from generation to generation. In his generation, even in the last forces, he is at the bottom.


    This is all related to his qualifications. Over the years, the wealth accumulated by cangyangzong''s predecessors has been almost consumed.


    Now, in the whole sect, in addition to a spirit tool that can hold hands, this Dan square also plays a role.


    His father was a strong man who gathered babies at that time. When he returned from serious injury, he said that this Dan square was the future of cangyang sect. He must not take it out until the sect''s survival.


    So far, ye Xiaoshan doesn''t understand why his father can say such a thing with a second-class pill.


    However, he knew that the reason why his father was seriously injured and fell in the quadruple territory was related to the danfang.


    If he had not been eager to break through the ten levels of gathering pills, he would not have taken this pill to attract second-class alchemists.


    Unexpectedly, the Tian family also stared at this danfang!


    "Lord Ye, in fact, we are also very curious. What kind of Dan square is the second product Dan square in your hand, which makes you pay so much attention to."


    Among the disciples of shangzong, someone finally opened his mouth.


    They see that now, they are also interested in cangyangzong''s second product Dan Fang.


    Second grade danfang, among any major forces, is as much as a feather in an ox''s hair. It''s also a rotten Street thing.


    Only some special second-class Dan prescriptions will be the secret of major forces.


    Ye Xiaoshan was worried. He could only ask for help. He glanced at elder Qian and hoped that he could help him speak.


    However, elder Qian''s attitude cooled his heart. Elder Qian seemed not to see ye Xiaoshan''s eyes for help and talked to his disciples.


    Such a scene makes Ye Xiaoshan feel forced to the palace.


    Cang Yangzong''s disciples were angry, but they also knew that the situation was not as good as others, so they had to swallow it.

 Chapter 4397

    The leaf paintings around Chen Ping and the little girls showed an expression of grievance. Maybe she could understand her father''s difficulties!


    "Lord Ye!"


    Chen Ping could not see the girl wronged, especially looking at the little girl. Chen Ping thought of Xiong Sisi. If she was here, she would probably be dissatisfied.


    Good girls are like this!


    Chen Ping decided to help this cangyang sect, even for the inheritance relationship of the sect that doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    "I wonder if my pill can help you!"


    A bottle of pills has appeared in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Ye Xiaoshan was overjoyed. At this time, Chen Ping was doing this for him. No matter whether the pill Chen Ping took out was useful or not, he could take this opportunity to step down, and he could also take the opportunity to make friends with the alchemist in the Dan Hall and make others afraid.


    Ye Xiaoshan is not even going to let Chen Ping introduce his pill. He is going to come directly to take the jade bottle and pretend.


    But Lord Tian saw Ye Xiaoshan''s mind and said with a sneer, "alchemist, I''m curious. Is the pill in your hand better than the pill taken out by everyone here?"


    He pointed out that some of the second-class elixirs here even came from the Dan Hall.


    The elixir in the Dan Hall is useless to Ye Xiaoshan. Is the elixir taken out by the second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall still effective to Ye Xiaoshan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Ping''s smile looks very strange. The Tian family leader constantly forces Cang Yangzong. Chen Ping has long been unhappy with this guy.


    "Lord Tian means that the pill you took out is the best!"


    "That only shows that you are short-sighted!"


    Some of Chen Ping''s words seem to be teaching Tian Jiazhu. In his capacity, he can only accept such a lesson.


    "The alchemist taught me a good lesson!"


    The Lord of the Tian family clenched his teeth secretly and whispered, "Sir, can we all see the elixir you took out, or let us open our eyes."


    He didn''t forget to pull everyone, and such people were at their wit''s end.


    Ye Xiaoshan was about to scold the Tian family leader, but Chen Ping waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. In fact, this elixir is not a strange elixir."


    Chen Ping said calmly, "the elixir in my hand is also a dry elixir!"


    Dry elixir. A second-class alchemist has just taken out the dry elixir, which is also a good one of the pills taken out at present.


    Hearing the dry elixir, the Tian family leader couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    Ye Xiaoshan was a little stunned. He still blamed Chen Ping in his heart. It''s better to change the name of a elixir.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lord Tian said, "Lord Ye has just rejected the dry elixir. Is it to cheat in front of us when adults take out the dry elixir?"


    It''s not easy for ye Xiaoshan to help Chen Ping. It''s a good thing for the alchemist of the Dan Hall to help him out, but it''s not smart!


    "Oh!"


    Chen Ping smiled calmly. The smile in his eyes seemed to make people have a strange feeling. I can''t say.


    "You are also a monk in judan territory. Are you invincible in the same realm?"


    Chen Ping''s words were very calm, but they were like a slap in the face and hit the Tian family owner heavily.


    "Some people can kill the double boundary of judan and challenge the triple boundary of judan. Does Tian think that if you can''t, others can''t?"


    Being stared at by Chen Ping''s eyes, the farmer, who was in the same state as ye Xiaoshan, turned ugly.

 Chapter 4398

    In his opinion, at this time, Chen Ping seemed to have a superior breath, which made him dare not look up.


    Ye Xiaoshan was also stunned by the momentum suddenly shown by Chen Ping. Only such an alchemist in the Dan Hall met his identity.


    "If I remember correctly, the Taoist friend who took out the dry elixir just now should be regarded as the middle grade!"


    Not far away, the second-class alchemist who just took out the dry elixir got up and saluted Chen Ping with his fist: "it''s really of medium quality!"


    Chen Ping did not speak, but poured a dry elixir into the palm of his hand.


    The glittering and translucent dry elixir appeared in Chen Ping''s palm, and a faint smell of elixir spread out.


    The second-class alchemists who had no waves stood up and stared at the dry elixir in Chen Ping''s palm.


    Elder Qian and his disciples showed surprise.


    "Perfect quality!"


    Ye Xiaoshan looked at the pill in Chen Ping''s palm and swallowed his saliva.


    It''s a pill of perfect quality!


    Those monks who looked at Chen Ping''s magic pill showed greedy eyes.


    The second-class elixir is still of perfect quality. What kind of alchemist can refine it. I''m afraid the third-class alchemist may not have a chance to succeed.


    Is it refined by King Dan!


    A perfect elixir refined by the king of Dan. Looking at Chen Ping, many people began to doubt Chen Ping''s identity.


    It''s not that Chen Ping is not an alchemist in the Dan Hall, but how noble his birth is.


    Chen Ping thought about how he would react if he came up with a perfect quality dry elixir, but he still underestimated how hard the perfect quality dry elixir would hit these people.


    "Xiaoshan, this is your chance. Thank you very much."


    Even elder Qian raised Chen Ping to the same level as him.


    You know, he is a real monk in the infant gathering place. Even those experienced disciples of the Pope are polite to him.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Ye Xiaoshan reacted and saluted quickly. The perfect quality dry elixir is very useful to him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need a furnace at all. Maybe two or three can smoothly promote his cultivation to the ten levels of judan. If one furnace, he may be able to go directly to judan Dingfeng.


    Judan Dingfeng! For him, there is still a little distance to cultivate, which is even readily available.


    The most important thing is that this is a perfect quality dry elixir without any sequelae.


    The Tian family leader looked pale and was completely shocked by the perfect quality dry elixir taken out by Chen Ping.


    This is not just a pill problem. The strength behind it is the most terrible. In the pill hall, there are several people who can refine dry spiritual pills of perfect quality. They are all great people.


    Don''t let these people refine pills. You can''t even see them if you want to.


    The pill they refined is lucky to buy one.


    What Chen Ping took out was a bottle and a stove.


    To get a furnace of elixir of perfect quality from a strong man of at least Dan King level, you have to be what you are.


    Thinking of what he had done just now, the leader of the Tian family was very upset. For that person, he offended a Dan Hall alchemist whom the Tian family couldn''t afford.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to him at this time.


    "Take it!"


    Chen Ping threw the dry elixir in his hand to Ye Xiaoshan.


    This dry elixir was originally refined at the bottom of the infernal cave. Chen Ping thought it out and gave it to Zhang Wen''s friends to improve their cultivation.

 Chapter 4399

    At that time, he had refined several stoves and used up all the magic drugs on his body to refine dry elixir.


    Ye Xiaoshan is like a treasure. This bottle of dry elixir is too important for him.


    This is an opportunity for him to be promoted to judan Dingfeng, and maybe he can use this perfect quality dry elixir to try to impact his previously unthinkable accomplishments.


    Get together in the baby territory and think about it, it will shock his mind!


    "My Lord, this is the second product pill of cangyang sect!"


    Ye Xiaoshan knows this very well. Besides, he can take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with Chen Ping.


    He made a profit by making friends with an alchemist in the Dan Hall who may stand behind the Dan king with a second-class Dan prescription that didn''t play much role in his hands.


    Chen Ping didn''t care. He took over this simple danfang. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was completely preserved.


    Chen Ping took it in his hand as an ordinary Dan Fang.


    After all, there are countless Dan prescriptions in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula. Chen Ping doesn''t have so much time to study these Dan prescriptions.


    There was a fur like feeling at first, which made Chen Ping interested. He touched it carefully. Liu Chen''s heart slowly became cautious.


    This record of danfang is really a piece of skin, but it''s not an ordinary skin.


    "The skin of a monster!"


    Chen Ping shuddered. The monster could turn into a human being, just like the human race.


    But this skin is definitely the skin of the monster. No wonder it can be preserved from ancient times to the present.


    A second grade danfang was recorded with the skin of a monster. Chen Ping couldn''t wait to open the danfang.


    When the above font appeared, Chen Ping''s heart beat.


    It''s really ancient danfang. He has seen this font. He once photographed a danfang at the auction, which is the same as the font on the danfang.


    The font on it is really not recognized by ordinary people.


    "Broken soul pill!"


    The direct and overbearing name. After Chen Ping read the small characters on the Dan square and introduced the role of soul breaking pill, Chen Ping''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    Is this really a second pill?


    It''s not too much to say that he is equivalent to the fourth grade Dan square, but this Dan square is really used by monks in the gathering Dan realm, so it can only be regarded as the second grade Dan square.


    However, its effect has made Chen Ping unable to calm down for a long time!


    The soul breaking pill can only be taken by the friars of Dingfeng in judan territory. After taking it, the friars of Dingfeng in judan territory have a 80% chance to break through to Juying territory.


    80% chance, how terrible it is!


    As far as Chen Ping knows, there are countless monks trapped in Dingfeng in the judan territory in Dongzhou mainland.


    If these people all have broken soul pills, how many more monks in the baby gathering area will be released that day, even if it is just a heavy baby gathering area, what a power it is.


    This is a Dan square that can change the fate of too many monks in judan territory.


    So danfang can be described as against the sky.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen Ping slowly put away danfang.


    Dan Fang is so important that he feels like he has taken advantage of Ye Xiaoshan.


    If the soul breaking pill is refined, Cang Yuanzong is afraid that there will be hundreds of strong people in the baby gathering area. Who dares to bully such strength.


    Ye Xiaoshan doesn''t know Dan Fang. It''s also important because of his father''s explanation before his death.


    "I have written down the gift of Lord Ye. If Lord Ye has something to do in the future, you can ask me for help."


    Such danfang is worthy of Chen Ping''s promise. As long as he can help this low-end small sect, it doesn''t hurt.

 Chapter 4400

    What''s more, Chen Ping also knows that it may have a inheritance relationship with Cangyuan sect.


    "Your Excellency is serious!"


    Ye Xiaoshan was overjoyed and made friends with Chen Ping, which was a great event for him and cangyangzong.


    As for those friars'' families, who dares to doubt Chen Ping at this time.


    Among the last gifted people around Mr. Qian, the young man who wanted to see danfang before stared at Chen Ping curiously and said with a smile, "senior brother, I don''t know if you still have a perfect quality qianlingdan in your hand."


    The perfect quality of the dry elixir also has a fatal temptation for them.


    With their origins and talents, they are rich in cultivation resources and the strong protect the Tao. Generally, they will not easily take the elixir to improve their cultivation.


    But if it''s a panacea of perfect quality, it''s another matter.


    As soon as the perfect quality dry elixir came out, even these shangzong geniuses were moved.


    If you can improve your accomplishments without any sequelae, who doesn''t want to!


    Chen Ping can take out a bottle of dry elixir at will. Does he still have it?


    Looking at Chen Ping with uneasy eyes in greed is enough to prove the temptation of this perfect quality elixir.


    Chen Ping wanted to say it was gone, but he temporarily said, "there is indeed!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''s admission, there was a fire in his eyes.


    Especially those friar families, the most powerful friar in their family, that is, the friar in judan territory, may be able to dominate one side.


    But if it can be stronger, it is also a guarantee for the family.


    "I don''t know if senior brother can sell it. I''m willing to pay a high price and buy it all!"


    The monk who opened his mouth said amazing things, or said that he was rich and powerful. The price of the perfect quality dry elixir was so high that he wanted to swallow it.


    Chen Ping smiled. These so-called shangzong geniuses seem to be much lower key than those so-called geniuses in Dongzhou mainland, and do not show the smell of Wanguan.


    This is the difference in level, growth and form.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Ping looked at the young man meaningfully. There were dozens of dry elixirs on him, but they were second-class elixirs, and their value was very high.


    If you want to win it all, it''s really a big number!


    "Elder martial brother, I want as much as I want. Even if there are other elixirs of perfect quality, I want them all."


    A boy who can be so heroic, even if he is a genius, people have to look more.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry!"


    Another young man said with a smile, "brother Ma''s house is the richest man within 100000 miles. He doesn''t lack spirit stone!"


    The richest man within 100000 miles, how rich the family is.


    As far as Chen Ping knows, within this 100000 Li range, there are three first-class sects and dozens of second-class sects.


    As for the third rate forces, there are as many as a feather.


    It''s really not an ordinary rich man to become the richest man among so many forces.


    In addition to wealth, strength is certainly not weak. Otherwise, how to protect so much wealth is an equal thing.


    In fact, Chen Ping is not worried about whether the other party is the richest man and whether he can take out the Lingshi.


    "I don''t need a spirit stone!"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I have a list of elixirs here. As long as you can collect them, I will give you 60 perfect quality elixirs."


    It''s not surprising to hear that Chen Ping doesn''t need a spirit stone. The alchemists are very rich.


    Refining a furnace of elixir casually can exchange for a spiritual stone. Moreover, if you find an alchemist to refine an elixir, you also need to prepare your own elixir.

 Chapter 4401

    A better pill will be divided into half of the pills after successful refining, and the rest will be paid.


    Some alchemists with black hearts can give you one or two elixirs.


    Alchemists need elixirs, which is also the premise of refining elixirs.


    Chen Ping casually cited a jade plate and randomly stamped the needed elixir on it. Ye Xiaoshan sent the jade plate to him.


    When he got the jade plate, the son of the richest man surnamed Ma frowned slightly after reading the elixirs recorded above. He had never heard of some elixirs.


    However, for the sake of 60 dry elixirs of perfect quality, he agreed and said, "I''ve done this business with the horse family!"


    What the Ma family does is the monk business. Whether it''s a panacea or a panacea, it''s a spiritual tool. The Ma family does it.


    As long as the business related to monks is involved in, the Ma family will not become the richest family within a radius of 100000 miles.


    The elixir of perfect quality rarely appears in the Dan Hall. It can only appear on some special occasions. If it appears at the auction, it can attract competition.


    Although it is only a second-class elixir, if it can reach the Ma family, it will have a great impact on the Ma family. On the contrary, it is not so important whether it is useful for his own cultivation.


    When the friars heard that Chen Ping could come up with 60 dry elixirs of perfect quality, they all smoked.


    This elixir of perfect quality is always like Chinese cabbage.


    More importantly, what is the identity of the alchemist in the pill hall? This mouth is 60 elixirs of perfect quality. It''s difficult whether the pill king is his own father or the pill king who can refine elixirs of perfect quality.


    This is not impossible!


    Even if they are greedy, the heads of these friars'' families dare not show half their thoughts.


    Qian Changlao has been smiling. He looks harmless to people and animals, but somehow, Chen Ping always feels that he is not a good man.


    This feeling is very strange. When Chen Ping looked at it, he nodded to Chen Ping slightly, which gave Chen Ping a dangerous signal.


    I won''t be in the limelight, will I be watched by the money elder.


    Dan can be regarded as because Chen Ping was completely destroyed after taking out the perfect quality dry elixir.


    These monk families and second-class alchemists who have been preparing for a long time can be regarded as Chen Yu''s return.


    However, ye Xiaoshan still fulfilled his promise and bought all the elixirs they brought. These elixirs are useless to him, but they are still useful to other monks in the sect.


    This expense is very big for ye Xiaoshan, especially taking out those second-class elixirs, which are already the few second-class elixirs left in cangyang Zong''s inventory.


    The monks'' families dispersed, and the second-class alchemists also left, but the previous geniuses didn''t leave.


    Chen Ping was dragged to drink with the richest son of Ma. After contacting these people, Chen Ping also knew their identity.


    These people are disciples of the first-class sect. Chen Ping is very familiar with their sect names.


    There is also a great famine sect in Dongzhou, which was destroyed ten thousand years ago. When Chen Ping looked at the data of Zhongzhou mainland, he knew that there was a great famine sect.


    Chen Ping had suspected that the great famine in Dongzhou was inherited from Zhongzhou, just like the Dan Hall.


    After contact with the genius of these great wasteland sects, they did not doubt, but affirmed that the great wasteland sects in Dongzhou were indeed inherited from Zhongzhou.


    These two different continents have many connections.

 Chapter 4402

    Dahuang sect, cangyang sect, Dan Hall and more forces are closely related to Dongzhou mainland.


    Chen Ping vaguely mentioned foreign visitors. These geniuses said a lot, and Chen Ping remembered the most important point.


    That''s foreign visitors. Few of them go back.


    In other words, after coming to Zhongzhou mainland, it is difficult to go back!


    Chen Ping is very disappointed. If he can''t go back, he can''t understand the situation of his old friends in Dongzhou mainland.


    Do you want to stay in mainland China all your life?


    Chen Ping doesn''t believe that there is no way to go back. Since he can come, he can go back, but the world has closed the way back.


    After Cang Yangzong and ye Xiaoshan got the perfect quality dry elixir given by Chen Ping, they closed their doors to practice and hit the ten levels of gathering elixirs.


    These talents of Dahuang sect stayed in cangyang sect not because of Chen Ping.


    These talented disciples of Dahuang sect came to cangyang sect not only because they heard about cangyang sect''s Dan club and came to join the fun, but also because there is a secret place within the scope of cangyang sect.


    The soul breaking pill Ye Xiaoshan gave Chen Ping was obtained in this secret place!


    The opening time of this secret place is very special. It must experience the continuous sun exposure between heaven and earth for more than a month at the hottest time of each year.


    According to their estimation, the secret place will open in ten days at most.


    The secret place is only 300 li away from cangyangzong.


    Chen Ping left the dog in cangyangzong and went to the secret land with these talents of dahuanzong.


    This secret place is called sunshine city by Zhongzhou mainland!


    It''s really a surprise that there is such a secret place in such a remote place.


    Taking advantage of the time when this secret place was not opened, Chen Ping madly tutored knowledge about the city of sunshine.


    Where the city of sunshine is, it is a barren mountain. No one lives within a hundred miles.


    Because no matter people or animals, they can''t bear the hot weather within this range.


    It''s really hot to stand in these barren mountains. Chen Ping is a man who has been roasted by the earth fire for ten years. This heat is Pediatrics for him.


    According to his knowledge of tutoring these days, it has been suspected that there is a different fire within the scope of the sunshine city, but no one has found a different fire for so many years.


    Even the strong man who gathered God came to explore, but he didn''t get anything!


    Every year when the secret place is opened, many experienced monks will be welcomed. In the sunshine city, some people can encounter opportunities, and some people return disappointed.


    The boys and girls of Dahuang sect came to the sunshine city for the first time.


    Such a remote secret place will be opened every year. It should have been taken away by people. But strangely, there will be new opportunities every year.


    And the most amazing thing is that the place where the opportunity was found last year may find different opportunities after taking it away for the second time.


    This is the most magical place of sunshine city, as if it could be repaired continuously.


    Dahuang sect is a first-class sect. These disciples are not core disciples in Dahuang sect, otherwise they don''t have to practice in such a remote place.


    Although it has the name of genius, in fact, it is not the best in the sect!


    Chen Ping used to think he was a genius, but after getting along with these people, he found that his name as a genius was too easy.


    Everyone here is younger than him, but their accomplishments are higher than him. The key is that they can only be regarded as ordinary geniuses in dahuanzong.


    Chen Ping, a really top talent, heard these people say that only when he cultivates Dan and gathers Ding Feng in the Dan realm under the age of 20 can he be ranked in the number.

 Chapter 4403

    The first-class sects in Dongzhou mainland, such as Cangyuan sect, can suppress other forces. Only one strong person can gather God.


    However, in the great wilderness sect of Zhongzhou mainland, there are more than a dozen strong people who gather gods, and there are more than a dozen supreme treasures.


    This is the gap. The first-class sect gate in Zhongzhou is much stronger than the super sect gate in Dongzhou.


    Zhongzhou mainland is the real blooming of a hundred flowers. The hell and heaven of monks will have more opportunities here. Of course, they will face no less crises.


    Seeking wealth and danger, cultivation itself is a matter of fighting with people and heaven. There is no easy word.


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    Because of the identity of the alchemist in Chen Pingdan hall, these disciples of the great wilderness sect call him elder martial brother.


    Dan Hall is one of the super forces, and Dahuang sect is far inferior. These people will naturally look up at him.


    In fact, only Chen Ping knows his identity. He doesn''t know whether others recognize him or not. In case of helping, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Have you just passed the pass?"


    A little girl blinked her curious eyes and stared at Chen Ping. Chen Ping remembered her name, Liu Xiaoqian.


    Under the age of 17, it is already the cultivation of judan''s four areas. If it were in Dongzhou, it would be more dazzling than Xiong Chongyan.


    The little girl is relatively simple. She also took the initiative to talk to Chen Ping for the first time.


    She had been paying close attention to Chen Ping before and found that Chen Ping was similar to her. She was not very clear about many things and needed to be explained by others.


    "Three months!"


    Chen Ping could only follow her words, which he had long thought of.


    "The elders asked me to come out and practice. This is the third month."


    Chen Ping is not completely lying. He is a new face in mainland China.


    Even if these people doubt him, they can check his identity and find out what happened in Lijia village. They can''t find the Dan Hall. The hand of the forces behind these people can''t reach the Dan Hall.


    Even if you know you''re falling from the sky, it''s all right. Who can doubt that he''s from a foreign country. He''s so weak that no one believes him even if he says it.


    The identity of Dan Hall can still be used.


    But when the matter here is over, I have to go to the Dan Hall in the friar city and take this identity.


    Chen Ping believed that with the alchemy he mastered, the Dan Hall would not mind offering him more.


    "Three months, I tell you quietly, this is my first time out, and now it''s half a month!"


    The little girl''s lovely expression made Chen Ping laugh.


    During this time, although Chen Ping''s demons disappeared inexplicably, this is not necessarily a good thing. The longer the demons last, the stronger they will be. It will be more difficult to get through the demonic robbery at that time.


    Moreover, no friar can avoid the level of heart demon robbery. As long as you want to become stronger, you must face heart demon robbery.


    Xiong Chongyan''s death, like a thorn, has been stuck in his heart, but he paralyzed himself in other ways and didn''t want to think of it.


    Seeing such a simple girl, Chen Ping subconsciously thinks of Xiong Chongyan. When they first met under the boundless cliff, Xiong Chongyan also went out for the first time. How similar.


    "Work hard!"


    Chen Ping said perfunctorily that he is now very afraid of contact with people, especially girls.


    Not that every girl will have feelings with him, but with them, Chen Ping always thinks of Xiong Chongyan in his heart.

 Chapter 4404

    Once some memories take root in the heart, it is impossible to remove them.


    Moreover, Chen Ping knew that Xiong Chongyan would be the biggest devil in his life, because if he appeared in front of her for the first time, none of the later things would happen.


    Liu Xiaoqian obviously felt Chen Ping''s attitude towards her. She was a little lost. She walked aside and didn''t bother Chen Ping any more. The little girl is very sensible.


    The city of sunshine officially opened at noon on the third day after Chen Ping and his family arrived at the barren mountain.


    The sunshine of this day is particularly dazzling. If ordinary people are on this barren mountain, they may be directly baked to death.


    Where the sun shines, it''s like being burned by fire.


    A huge beam of light appeared in the barren mountains. Seeing this scene, the geniuses of the great wilderness sect showed their happy faces.


    "Sunshine City, open!"


    Chen Ping also saw such a strange secret place for the first time. That huge light beam seemed to connect the world.


    A large number of waiting monks took advantage of this time to rush to the entrance and enter the city of sunshine.


    These days, Chen Ping also met many friars. These friars come from various forces. Of course, there are scattered friars and demon friars.


    Zhongzhou mainland does not prohibit demon practitioners from walking. Compared with Dongzhou mainland, it has already coexisted peacefully with the demon clan.


    And among the super forces, there are two super forces, which are composed of demon clan and demon Xiu.


    The demon cultivation and the demon family have long taken root among the human friars. The human and demon families have realized the scene of peaceful coexistence.


    People and demons have also jointly formulated laws. There are many restrictions on demons and demons, which are much more serious than the laws of human friars.


    Demon friars have the same rights as human friars.


    The city of sunshine opened and attracted a lot of monks. We all organized groups to take care of each other.


    In the view of the genius of the great wilderness sect, the combat effectiveness of the alchemists in the Dan Hall is certainly not high, and they all take better care of Chen Ping.


    When he came to the place of beam connection and looked at the beam like a transmission gate, Chen Ping had a little doubt in his eyes.


    But I did not hesitate to step into the light beam with the genius of dahuanzong.


    The light beam is a hotter light. After a short flash, Chen Ping found that he was standing in a strange place.


    It''s not the location of barren mountains, it''s the city of sunshine!


    The sunshine here is hotter than the sunshine outside!


    The so-called sunshine city is a real city, a broken city!


    Seeing this city like a city burned by fire, I probably understand why it is called the city of sunshine.


    The dilapidation of the city is beyond imagination, just like going through a fire or a war.


    Even if you are just outside the city, just the picture you see in front of you, you can imagine how huge the city used to be.


    I don''t know what kind of destructive power can destroy such a city.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, this sunshine city is bigger than the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    The richest man came over and said, "if you have a harvest in the sunshine city, you can sell it to me¡°


    Ma song is really good at doing business. He doesn''t forget to do business at any time.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping knows that he is rich. If he can''t use the things in the sunshine city, he can sell them to him.


    Chen Ping now found that the fog in his Dantian was like a bottomless hole. He was dissatisfied with it anyway.

 Chapter 4405

    He knew for a long time that it would be more difficult to get closer to the back and practice.


    The cultivation resources he needs will be a terrible amount.


    Now Reiki has little effect on him, unless he practices endlessly.


    Now, when he practices, he needs to use the spirit stone, and the inferior spirit stone is in his hand. The speed of slowly dissipating is that he feels heartache.


    In their line of work, together with Chen Pinggang, there are eight, five men and three women. They have the identity of the great wilderness sect, and no one dares to attack them.


    The elders of Dahuang sect can rest assured that they have no means to protect their lives when they come out to experience.


    The city of sunshine can withstand the power of friars under the five fold boundary of gathering babies. Friars who exceed the five fold boundary of gathering babies enter here and are said to be baked into meat cakes by the sunshine here.


    "Come on, let''s go into town!"


    If it''s outside, it sounds like a group of aristocratic family children want to enter the city.


    The youthful atmosphere of young men and girls also eased the dull atmosphere.


    Walking into the sunshine city from the broken city gate, Chen Ping also reached out and touched the city gate.


    I don''t know what material it was made of. It didn''t melt completely, but changed its shape.


    I''m afraid it''s a city gate ten feet high. The first feeling is hot, but after touching it for a while, you''ll find a faint coolness.


    It''s a pity that there isn''t such a big space, otherwise the gate will be taken away. I''m afraid it''s also a high-grade refining material.


    "Don''t look, the gate can''t be taken out!"


    Ma Song said with a smile, "our horse family once sent someone to try it and wanted to take it away. As a result, the best spirit weapon couldn''t leave a trace on it."


    Others laughed. The Ma family really dared to think and do anything. It is worthy of being the richest family.


    Chen Ping also smiled. He just felt that the door was too wasteful. It must be unrealistic to take it away.


    After walking into the city, I found that the grandeur of this sunshine city is far more than I imagined.


    The houses here are made of very special materials, and the streets extend in all directions.


    Most importantly, the house doesn''t look like a house inhabited by ordinary people. Just like the city gate, even if it is in ruins, you can see its architectural structure, which is very large.


    Every house is like a giant.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow emerged from the ruins. When you saw it, you knew that the city of sunshine might really be a city of giants.


    This is a mouse, a big mouse, a circle bigger than an ordinary dog. Its hair looks upside down, which shows that it is very ferocious.


    With such a ferocious appearance, he was not afraid of Chen Ping''s sudden intrusion of human beings and made a move with open teeth and claws.


    Chen Ping smiled. It seems that the animals here are already familiar with humans.


    Without paying attention to the big mouse, we went on and looked for different yards.


    They are usually in a group of two. I don''t know what these people think. Let Liu Xiaoqian follow Liu Chen.


    The city of sunshine is too big, so even if you keep looking inside, you may not be able to walk through the whole city before it is closed.


    If it rains in the city one day, it is the time when the city of Yangguan will be closed.


    When Chen Ping and Liu Xiaoqian walked into the yard, they also met several big mice. After seeing humans, the mice went underground.


    This should be regarded as the courtyard of a large family. It looks like a courtyard that goes in and out several times. It''s a pity that only creatures like mice can be seen here, not even a grass.

 Chapter 4406

    As for water, don''t even think about it. I really don''t know how those mice survived.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, come and see!"


    Liu Xiaoqian''s voice came, and Chen Ping walked in her direction.


    In the room she was looking for, there was a mirror. The picture was very strange. It was like being roasted all around. Only there was a mirror here.


    The little girl was smart enough to ask Chen Ping to come and have a look. She didn''t touch the mirror blindly.


    It looks like a bronze mirror used by ladies of large families. You can see yourself in the mirror, but what kind of mirror can be preserved.


    "Don''t move, let me see!"


    Chen Ping walked over and was about to reach out and pick up the mirror. He was alert and pushed away Liu Xiaoqian. The next second, a huge suction came from the mirror.


    Chen Ping''s body was immediately sucked into the mirror!


    This is a small world!


    Liu Xiaoqian stared at the empty ruins, leaving only the strange mirror, and now its mirror suddenly became blurred.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    Liu Xiaoqian shouted, and then dared to touch the mirror. There was no suction just now.


    Holding the mirror in her hand, Liu Xiaoqian tried her best to find the mystery of the mirror. She had to take the mirror and find Ma song and them.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt dizzy after being sucked into the mirror by a huge suction.


    This is no small matter. Now he has basically recovered his cultivation. Even the triple realm of gathering pills may not be better than him.


    How could something like dizziness happen to him.


    This can only prove that the mirror world has a great impact on his spirit, which is the reason for his dizziness.


    "Shit, this is too unlucky!"


    Just after entering the sunshine city, I didn''t get any benefits. I was sucked into the small world by this broken mirror. Now I have to find a way to get out.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time to enter the small world. There can be a small world in the mountain and river map. It is not surprising that there is a world in the mirror.


    Chen Ping also knows that a leaf can hide a small world, and even a drop of water can be a small world.


    Small world, only those who gather strong gods can have their own small world. Just like the field of monks in judan territory, the small world is also the field of those who gather strong gods.


    Every strong man who gathers God will refine his own small world. As for what is refined into a small world, that is the strong man''s own means.


    The more complete the rules of the small world, the stronger the gathering monk. Until he really creates a real world, he will become the master, the master of this world and the master of his own world.


    That is, the master of this world. Chen Ping even sometimes suspects that the world he lives in is only the world of the strongest.


    I just don''t know what kind of accomplishments the strongest person has to have.


    After rubbing his head, Chen Ping began to look at the small world. At a glance, the heaven and earth in the small world should have a human atmosphere compared with the city of sunshine.


    There are birds singing, flowers smelling, and vitality.


    The most difficult thing to create a small world is life, because no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to create a real life.


    Life is the beginning of all things and the head of all things.


    It is the rules of heaven and earth that create life, not mankind itself.

 Chapter 4407

    And if you want to have life in the small world, the biggest problem is vitality. Vitality does not mean that there is aura, it is a mysterious existence.


    Like the big tree Chen Ping saw on the seventh floor of Dongyang Pavilion, Chen Ping suspected that it was the tree of life at that time.


    The tree of life is the sacred thing in the legend, the existence on the supreme treasure, and the vitality that can maintain the survival of all worlds.


    If the tree of life is exhausted, the world will not be far from collapse.


    The big tree in Dongyang Pavilion is not the tree of life, but it is also closely related to the tree of life.


    Chen Ping got a leaf from it and had the power of life, which helped Chen Ping a lot at that time.


    If you have a chance to enter Dongyang Pavilion again in the future, maybe you can find a way to explore the big tree and find the secret of life breath.


    "Water!"


    Chen Ping looked at the waterfall not far away and walked slowly.


    Water is also an embodiment of life, because it is flowing, it can provide nutrients for more life.


    There is a pavilion under the waterfall.


    Chen Ping always felt that the small world and the seventh floor of Dongyang Pavilion seemed that such pavilions appeared in the small world. Generally, it can only be said that the owner of the small world is also a person with a story.


    "The master of this small world should be a nun!"


    According to Chen Ping''s observation, only female practitioners can refine the small world in bronze mirrors.


    No matter what cultivation and age women reach, it is their nature to love beauty.


    Chen Ping suddenly saw a big mouse, just like the big mouse in the sunshine city, which made Chen Ping overjoyed.


    The appearance of a big mouse in this small world proves that it is also sucked in. If there is an entrance, there is an exit. Just look for it slowly.


    At this time, Chen Ping really misses the little yellow haired monster.


    This little guy didn''t appear in the last battle of Cang Yuanzong, but the beast king of xuanbeast peak brought so many xuanbeasts to support, it must be because of the Yellow haired monster.


    Chen Ping felt that it was still in the dragon ring, but fell into a strange state.


    At the Dongyang Pavilion, she used the altar to send herself to the mainland of Zhongzhou. Now when she comes to the mainland of Zhongzhou, Chen Ping has many things to ask her.


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry to find an exit. Now he must find out whether there are any restrictions in this small world.


    Being able to accommodate him proves that this small world can at least bear the cultivation power of judan realm.


    When Chen Ping groped slowly in the small world, Wanjie, the city of sunshine, because after he was sucked away by the mirror, several talented disciples of Dahuang sect fell into a brief panic.


    Each of them tried to change, but the mirror didn''t respond.


    Whether it''s fire, blisters, or even someone''s proposal to shed blood to recognize the Lord, it''s useless. This mirror is like a stubborn meteorite. No matter what you do, it''s useless to it.


    Liu Xiaoqian was worried. Chen Ping was sucked in by the mirror because of her. If Chen Ping didn''t push her at the last minute, she would be sucked in by the mirror.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, you have the most ways. Think about what to do!"


    Liu Xiaoqian can only turn to Ma song, who usually has the most ideas.


    Ma song looks bitter. What can he do? He also wants to get Chen Ping out. He also wants to do business with Chen Ping with 60 perfect quality elixirs.


    Besides, Chen Ping is the alchemist of the Dan Hall. So many people have seen him and others entering the sunshine city. If he is missing, they can''t explain to the Dan Hall.

 Chapter 4408

    The experience of sunshine city had just begun, and Chen Ping was sucked in by a broken mirror.


    He was carefree in the small world in the mirror. The disciples of Dahuang sect outside had been confused because of him.


    After trying all kinds of methods are useless, Ma song can only let Liu Xiaoqian take a mirror and find the elders of zongmen to find a way after going out.


    From the current point of view, this mirror is a small world, and the lowest level is equivalent to the spirit weapon level.


    A group of people continue to look for their own opportunities in the sunshine city, but this year''s sunshine city has changed a lot.


    In the city of sunshine, a group of people specialized in hunting these various talents.


    At first I thought it was a private fight. After the famous genius disappeared and fell, everyone knew that it was a premeditated hunting.


    The baby gathering strongmen of various forces appeared one after another to protect their children.


    Naturally, these talented disciples of Dahuang sect also have defenders around them.


    They know that the sea is weak, but behind it is a first-class sect like Dahuang sect.


    And their origins are not bad, and the defenders around them have been following secretly.


    Liu Xiaoqian''s protector is her aunt. When her aunt appeared, she showed her aunt the mirror.


    The strong man in the four fold environment of gathering babies only said one word, which almost made Liu Xiaoqian cry.


    "I can''t open it!"


    If my aunt can''t open the mirror, she can only find someone stronger, but if the mirror opens, he still doesn''t come out?


    The cultivation of these hunters is not weak. When the first monk in the baby gathering place fell in the sunshine city, the monks who entered it found it.


    It turns out that the greatest danger in the sunshine city comes from mankind itself.


    Many monks began to unite to find out the hunters.


    Ma song and others, there are so many guardians in the infant habitat around, but they have not met danger.


    But with the passage of time, they also found various problems when they entered the deeper part of the sunshine city.


    This year''s sunshine city is really different from what they knew before.


    There are not only hunters in the sunshine city, but also more opportunities than in previous years.


    Take them for example. As soon as she entered the sunshine city, Liu Xiaoqian got a mirror, at least a small world at the spirit level.


    Then they gained all kinds of things, and got several things equivalent to the spirit level.


    This is something that has never happened before, just like someone deliberately sent these opportunities to them.


    Even the guardians around them had doubts about this and suggested leaving the sunshine city.


    However, one news almost drove everyone crazy.


    Yangguan city is closed, that is to say, this year''s sunshine city is no longer open all the time.


    After they came in, the city of sunshine had been closed. If you want to leave, you can only wait for him to open and wait for the sky to rain.


    No one can leave the sunshine city. Even if there are many and great opportunities, if they can''t leave in the end, what''s the use of getting it.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened in sunshine city.


    After several days in the mirror, Chen Ping was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In this mirror, someone lives!


    It is not surprising that there is life in a small world, but there are living people living in it. The small world is basically close to the perfect world.


    What Chen Ping saw was an ordinary family, that is, ordinary people without any friars.

 Chapter 4409

    Men farming and women weaving, and a pair of children who are only a few years old!


    Chen Ping has quietly observed them all day. They are really ordinary people. This is not an illusion.


    Chen Ping didn''t rush out and disturb their life. The family was calm and happy, and they didn''t know how they came to the mirror.


    Many times, Chen Ping wanted to go out and ask them, but finally Chen Ping held back, especially when he saw the happy look of the little couple.


    Chen Ping thought that such happiness is really simple!


    A family of four, so sweet!


    But the accident happened when Chen Ping was ready to leave. A dark shadow sneaked into the small yard.


    The two children who were playing didn''t know the danger was coming. The little boy was still teaching his sister to pinch the clay figurine. A butcher''s knife had fallen on them.


    "No!"


    Chen Ping shouted loudly. In his anger, he couldn''t care so much and started directly.


    But his strength was like being blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Two ferocious strong men hacked and killed two four or five-year-old children, and then rushed to the little couple on one side.


    Chen Ping frantically attacked the barrier in front of him. He watched the child be killed and fall in a pool of blood.


    Then I saw two strong men kill the man in the little couple and defile the woman in front of him.


    Again and again, until the woman died of fatigue!


    "Why?"


    Chen Ping shouted loudly. He thought what he saw was real life, but now he found that this was not true.


    "You''re angry!"


    A voice sounded in Chen Ping''s ear. It seemed to be watching Chen Ping all the time, just like God, watching the life in his world.


    Chen Ping smiled, but smiled sadly.


    Dongyang Pavilion can have tools and spirits. This small world is also a spiritual tool. It''s not surprising to have tools and spirits.


    It''s normal even if he keeps paying attention to himself!


    "It''s all fake, isn''t it?" Chen Ping doesn''t want to see a family of four in the pool of blood.


    I don''t know why, when he looked at it, he felt heartache.


    "Why not admit it, that''s the truth!"


    The voice is very gentle. It seems that he is still trying to reason with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping raised his head, looked at the world and said coldly, "so what, what does it have to do with me¡°


    "Does it really matter?"


    The gentle voice continued, "can you really forget?"


    "You can''t forget that they all died because of you!"


    "No!" Chen Ping shook his head crazily and said, "it''s not like this, it''s not true!"


    "So you didn''t forget!"


    The voice continued: "you want to escape. After so many years, you close this memory. Do you really think you can pass?"


    Chen Ping stepped back a few steps, but the picture in front of him was still clear.


    The picture just in my mind is repeated again and again, just like memory, surging to me.


    "Don''t you remember where those two people came from? Do you want me to remind you?"


    "No! It''s none of my business!" Chen Ping shook his head wildly and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t you want to know where they are now?"


    "Don''t you want to avenge their family?"


    "Have you forgotten the way the four year old girl called your little brother!"


    "Do you deserve to be her little brother?"


    Memory interrupted intermittent picture, in front of a pool of blood in a family of four.


    The little woman''s tragedy seems to remind Chen Ping that this is not an illusion.

 Chapter 4410

    But now Chen Ping would rather not remember all this.


    This is a memory fragment sealed by him. That year, he was only six years old.


    The little girl took him home and had a full meal, but he was really hungry for too long. He saw the place where the little girl''s parents hid their money.


    Originally, I just discussed with my little partner to steal some money after dark. Who knows, I was listened to by two local ruffians.


    When he and his friends arrived, he saw two local ruffians leaving the small yard with satisfaction.


    This scene was subconsciously sealed by Chen Ping!


    The death of four members of their family is really related to themselves.


    "You are now a monk with strong accomplishments. Have you ever thought of avenging them?"


    The gentle voice continued to ring out in Chen Ping''s mind, and Chen Ping''s fist was slowly clenched.


    "What I want to do is not up to you to tell me!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes became cold. He was like being led by the nose all the way. Only the time of practice in the infernal cave was his calmest time.


    Now in Zhongzhou mainland, can''t we get rid of this fate?


    "What about her?"


    After the gentle voice finished, the picture in the pool of blood suddenly changed, and a picture appeared, which was a picture of a girl and a young man walking together under the boundless cliff.


    Xiong Chongyan and his brother Xiong Jun!


    Chen Ping looked at the girl''s sweet smile. If she didn''t meet herself under the boundless cliff, her fate would be different.


    She is the princess of the bear family. Maybe she can spend her life peacefully.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping bent down in pain and hit the ground with his fists. He hit a hole in the ground of the small world.


    "She''s dead. You''re in pain!"


    The gentle voice suddenly changed and became cold.


    "Haven''t you thought about resurrecting her?"


    Boom!


    This sentence, like nine days of thunder, exploded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Revive her, revive bear Chongyan!


    During this time, I never thought about it!


    Xiong Chongyan is a monk in judan territory. Even if he explodes, he will leave a remnant soul.


    As long as we can find her ghost, plus the bear family must have her blood essence, it is not impossible to revive her.


    But her ghost must be collected within one day after death. When he knew it, it was too late.


    "Tell me what I have to do to revive her!"


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the sky. For him, even if there was only a glimmer of life, he would not miss it.


    Even if he slaughtered the whole world just to revive her, Chen Ping would not hesitate to raise his knife.


    "You are too weak!"


    This voice is like the original ancestor of beasts and warlord Li sang, telling Chen Ping that he is too weak.


    "To revive her, ask me again when you arrive at Dingfeng in the baby gathering place!"


    After the voice finished, it disappeared, but there was another jade card beside Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping holding the jade card, surging information poured into his mind, which was an introduction to the small world of the mirror.


    Originally, this mirror is called asking mood!


    This is the same as the Wenxin hall in the yamen, but it is higher than that. I don''t know how many times.


    That unforgettable memory has always been in the deepest part of his heart. What he wants to remind himself is that this memory may not be very good, but he can''t escape.

 Chapter 4411

    With the information on this jade pendant, Chen Ping can leave his state of mind at any time.


    As for asking why his state of mind should suck himself in, Chen Ping can probably think that these are the strong people who are superior.


    Want to use the power of asking mood to test yourself and remind yourself.


    Tell yourself that Xiong Chongyan can revive. That''s what they give themselves!


    In return for them, they must speed up their cultivation and become stronger!


    Even if it''s not for their plan, it''s also for the resurrection of Xiong Chongyan!


    It''s really thoughtful. Chen Ping now suspects that Lord Ye trapped himself in cangyuanzong. In addition to going by himself, he will face danger. Maybe it''s also because of this plan.


    What a deep calculation!


    Now tell yourself that Xiong Chongyan can resurrect. What reason can you refuse.


    "Juying Dingfeng? Then I''ll try!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. Even if it is no matter how difficult it is, he should practice to Juying Dingfeng in the fastest time, and then ask about his state of mind and the opportunity to revive Xiong Chongyan. This is what he wants to do from now on.


    In the sunshine city, Ma song and Liu Xiaoqian, the disciples of the great wilderness sect, are facing their first crisis after entering the sunshine city.


    This is a large yard, with a radius of tens of miles, as if it were just this yard.


    If the city of sunshine is not a ruin, the people living here may be the big people of the city of sunshine.


    After Ma song and others entered the yard, they fell into a long arranged trap.


    The defenders around them were trapped by the array, and a group of hunters appeared in the yard.


    "I didn''t expect to catch a net of big fish!"


    The hunters wore uniform clothes and could not see their appearance, but their breath was very strong.


    The defenders are trapped by the array. Ma song has only seven of them. In the face of more than a dozen hunters whose strength is not lower than theirs, they can only work hard.


    A deadly battle is imminent. Fortunately, their strength does not have much destructive power to the yard that is already ruins.


    The talented disciple of Dahuang sect naturally has a high combat power. Facing almost three times their hunters, this bitter battle is a little miserable!


    When the first companion fell, they seemed to see their fate. In the sunshine, their life-saving means were almost useless.


    This city does not limit personal power, but limits external force. The so-called external force is the power that does not belong to itself. It will be limited in the sunshine city.


    These external forces will lose their function!


    When the third of the seven talented children of the great wilderness sect died, they also killed five hunters.


    But at this time, Ma song and them had already been scarred.


    Four men and three women, now there are only two men and two women left.


    Liu Xiaoqian was badly hurt. Her face was pale and ugly, and her breath began to become chaotic.


    As long as the other party attacks again, she will become the fourth fallen disciple of Dahuang sect.


    "Am I going to die in the city of sunshine?"


    Liu Xiaoqian felt a burst of sadness in her heart. She died when she came out to experience for the first time. He hasn''t met the boy he likes, nor has he fulfilled the great wish he made in the door.


    Ma song, the remaining four of them, gave each other their backs.


    Now only in this way, they can support for a moment!


    The bloodthirsty eyes of the hunters who hunted them flashed a strange light. The death of their companions did not reduce their killing chance by half, which seemed to excite them more.

 Chapter 4412

    The two sides have just experienced a scuffle and are now holding each other!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ma song was badly hurt. He never thought that they would become the targets of hunters.


    "I''m from the horse family. Kill me and you''ll pay the price!"


    Ma song wants to use his identity to deter these hunters. As the richest man within 100000 miles, the Ma family also has such deterrent power.


    However, all he got was the cold laughter of the hunters.


    "Master Ma, don''t say you are from the horse family. Even if you are the prince and the son of the super sect, we dare to kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    The hunters shouted and came again from several directions.


    Liu Xiaoqian has closed her eyes in despair. She is ready.


    Before death, use the method of self explosion to pull one or two hunters on the back to fight for the chance of survival for their companions.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a heat in her chest. This feeling immediately plunged her brain into chaos.


    But she soon thought that she had put the mirror close to her before.


    Boom!


    A strong breath suddenly came out of Liu Xiaoqian''s body, and the mirror placed close to her flew out by herself.


    A bright light appeared on the mirror. The hunters who saw this scene had greedy eyes. This is a spirit tool.


    In this light, a figure stumbled out.


    It was Chen Ping who came out of the light. Looking at these people in front of him, he showed a strange smile and said, "it''s so busy!"


    Chen Ping came out of the mirror. Ma song, who should have been happy, were not happy.


    In today''s situation, Chen Ping might as well not come out. Isn''t this an extra head?


    "Kill!"


    After a short period of consternation, the hunters did not stop and continued to rush.


    Chen Ping saw the current situation clearly. In fact, he could enter the state of mind again, so that he could avoid these hunters.


    But Chen Ping can''t do it if he watched Ma song die in the war.


    He also saw Liu Xiaoqian''s situation. It was the last moment. The little girl was afraid that she had a will to die.


    "No!"


    Chen Ping''s voice sounded in Liu Xiaoqian''s mind, with an inexplicable power, in order to make her give up the idea of self explosion.


    Under this sound, the chaotic power in Liu Xiaoqian''s golden elixir was dissipated.


    At this time, he saw a huge sword in Chen Ping''s hand and slapped it hard at the approaching hunter.


    The monks in judan territory all have fields, which are also their protective force.


    If the two sides do not fight in this field, this field will protect the friar like protecting the body and Qi.


    Chen Ping''s sword was shot in the field around the hunter.


    With a snap, the hunter''s body protection field was smashed, which was equivalent to his true Qi being smashed.


    The powerful force did not stop, continued to move forward, and slapped heavily on the hunter.


    Touch!


    It''s like the impact of stars, hitting people.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the hunter was beaten by a sword and his soul and body were broken.


    This picture made the hunters slow down.


    Chen Ping knows that his strength is very strong now. After a long time of cultivation and accumulation in the infernal cave, how much spirit wine did he drink and was burned by the fire in the center of the earth for a whole decade.

 Chapter 4413

    Now his flesh is perfect.


    However, Chen Ping didn''t expect to kill a monk in the four levels of judan with a sword.


    The power of this sword also brightened the eyes of the remaining four people of Dahuang sect, who saw a glimmer of hope.


    In their eyes, it should be the Dan Temple friar protected by them, who has such a powerful power.


    "This is only the power of the flesh!"


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that he was like hanging up. The physical power was so powerful. What would happen if he mobilized the power in the fog at the location of Dantian?


    When the hunters found Chen Ping''s strength, they naturally separated several and rushed over at the same time.


    Chen Ping also wanted to try his strength. This was his first battle after coming out of the infernal cave and his first battle after cultivating in the Dan gathering place.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s back, it was like a tiger coming down the mountain and the God of war coming.


    One man and one sword fought six hunters alone, and directly divided the remaining half of the hunters, greatly reducing the pressure on Ma song and them.


    But the next picture made the remaining hunters feel cold.


    No matter whether it''s the four or five levels of judan, it can''t stand the power of a sword in the hands of any young man who comes out of the mirror.


    On the battlefield, there are hunters smashed by a sword.


    "Go!"


    The remaining hunters found that the situation was wrong, and the object they wanted to hunt became the object of hunting them.


    Chen Ping hasn''t had enough fun. He can''t let these people go. His speed is faster than these hunters imagine.


    They are the cultivation accomplishments of judan territory, but Chen Ping completely crushed them.


    Those hunters who wanted to escape were chased one by one by Chen Ping in this yard and smashed with a sword.


    When Chen Ping put away the black front giant sword, there were more than a dozen hunters, none alive.


    He walked slowly. When he saw him, Ma song and others couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Liu!"


    Before, they called him senior brother Chen pingliu because of his status as a monk in the hall of Chen Pingdan.


    Now, they are convinced that these hunters who can hunt them are as simple as chopping melons and vegetables in the hands of others.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they believe it.


    Now they are very sure that Chen Ping must have hidden his accomplishments. He may be a strong man in the seven or eight heavy areas of judan.


    In fact, Chen Ping himself can''t distinguish his current cultivation. After arriving at judan realm, he found the difference between himself and others.


    Chen Ping became a monk in judan territory without having to cross the robbery, and he didn''t have a golden pill, and he couldn''t know his golden pill grade.


    This should be the singularity of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula. Maybe it''s your own cultivation system, because the Eternal Dragon elephant formula has changed, and it is not simply divided into several levels of gathering pills.


    This is the only explanation, otherwise you can''t be so strong!


    "Please heal your wounds quickly. Don''t delay!"


    Although Chen Ping doesn''t know what happened in Sunshine City, he can still see the strangeness of these hunters.


    Liu Xiaoqian, the most seriously injured, almost burst the golden pill!


    Chen Ping''s voice pulled her back from hell, but her breath had already been in a mess.


    When Chen Ping killed all the hunters back, she fell into a coma directly.


    Three days later, Ma song and others in the yard recovered almost.

 Chapter 4414

    Only Liu Xiaoqian, who fell into a coma on the first day, is in a serious condition. Now she is taken care of by her protector, her aunt.


    The guardians of the infant gathering place were trapped in the big array. It took a day to come out, and everyone was hurt. They were very embarrassed.


    The gathering place of those unprotected people looked like death.


    It''s a failure of the protector to kill his guardian. When he goes back, he will be punished.


    Chen Ping, a monk of the Dan temple, appeared and saved Ma song and them. For several people, this kindness was unrequited.


    It was a real recognition of Chen Ping''s friend, especially Ma song, who threatened to take Chen Ping to their Ma''s house after going out.


    Liu Xiaoqian is implicit after all. Every time she looks at Chen Ping, she blushes subconsciously. She thinks of the reaction in front of her chest when Liu Chen comes out.


    Today, the heart mirror has become a treasure of Chen Ping. Liu Xiaoqian first found it, but he has become a treasure that Chen Ping can use.


    To this end, Chen Ping promised Liu Xiaoqian that she could find her own help when she needed to refine pills.


    Chen Ping knows that treasures like this are used in many ways, but now his cultivation has not been able to give full play to the power of the mirror.


    And it''s strange that in other people''s eyes, it''s just a spiritual tool level question mirror, but Chen Ping always feels that it''s not that simple.


    What he saw in the small world of the interrogator shows that the interrogator is extraordinary.


    Especially that voice, if she is really the spirit of the heart mirror. The level of the interrogator is at least a treasure.


    The emergence of hunters and the closure of sunshine city all represent the changes that have taken place in Yangcheng city this year.


    Nowadays, hunters are hunting all kinds of forces entering the sunshine city, and the disciples of Dahuang sect will not let go. This proves that hunters come from a terrible force.


    Why they hunt and kill the disciples of various experiences is also the biggest mystery so far.


    After Ma song and others recover, they should be ready to leave the yard. There is such a big battle here that more than a dozen hunters have died. Who knows if the hunters will come again.


    Chen Ping has no objection. It''s really not safe here!


    The sunshine city is too big. The buildings in it look the same, only in size.


    Chen Ping and his party continued to search in the sunshine city, but they didn''t meet any hunters on the way.


    Did the hunters really give them up?


    The answer is impossible!


    The appearance of hunters in sunshine city is not accidental, but planned. At this time, they are in the base camp of hunters.


    Here, there are hundreds of hunters in judan territory and dozens of hunters in Juying territory.


    This is an open courtyard. In one of the slightly complete halls, there is a figure standing in a red robe. When other hunters look at her, they dare not look directly at her.


    She is the red robed messenger and the head of the hunter who entered the sunshine city this time.


    "My Lord, the rest of the Dahuang sect are heading east!"


    Some people are reporting the signs of Dahuang sect disciples, which proves that the hunters have been paying attention to their movements, but they have not found them.


    "East!"


    The figure in red robe is a woman. Her posture is very attractive. She can''t see her appearance clearly.


    But the monks in the baby gathering place can change their faces at will. I think they won''t be too ugly.


    "Has the man you said been investigated clearly? What''s his name?"


    The voice of the red robed woman came out faintly. It was really surprising that a monk hunted her men as prey.

 Chapter 4415

    "Lord Hui, we only know that his surname is Liu. He is a monk in the Dan Hall and a second-class alchemist. We know nothing else."


    The red robed woman whispered, "my surname is Liu. I haven''t heard this surname for a long time."


    The people below dare not speak. They don''t know what the adult thinks. They are afraid to say something wrong and make the adult angry.


    "Continue to follow them. I want to see who this Liu is?"


    A strong man in Juying territory pays attention to a monk in judan territory. All this is because his surname is Liu.


    "Yes!"


    The man retreated. The woman in red didn''t know what she was thinking and fell into meditation until someone walked into the hall.


    Those who came in saw the figure in the red robe, and their eyes were hot. It was the fire of desire.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    The woman in red knew he was coming. She always hated such people. In their eyes, there was only greed and desire.


    "Ye Hongling, don''t forget. Lord youzun promised me that he would marry you to me when he went back this time."


    When someone thought of this, his body was hot. He had already peeped into Ye Hongling''s body. If he could get her body, his cultivation would be a step higher.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Hongling said softly with a smile, "it''s one thing whether you can go out alive after this."


    "Hum¡°


    The man snorted coldly, "how do your men do things? How many people have been hunted and killed now? Did you deliberately slow down? When you go back, I will tell you the truth."


    "Whatever you want¡°


    Ye Hongling disdained: "if it''s all right, get out quickly!"


    She doesn''t want to see this disgusting man for a moment.


    "Ye Hongling, I came to tell you that you can always use me to hunt those people. Don''t forget my current identity. If you don''t have my help, it''s impossible for you to complete the task."


    Ye Hongling finally turned around, looked at the man under the black robe and said coldly, "you''re good to say by selling your own man."


    "If we were not in urgent need of these spirits, who do you think would cooperate with you!"


    Men don''t care about these. In order to achieve their goals, they do everything by any means. This is his philosophy. Not to mention his own people, even his wife and children, are far inferior to longevity.


    "You need spirits, and I need to be strong. Why not? We are cooperation and win-win!"


    The man smiled proudly and said, "out of here, who knows I did it. Those who can survive may thank me."


    "Ha ha, ye Hongling, you know what? What I like most is your cold appearance. When Lord right marries you to me, I will let you taste it. It''s good for a man."


    A man''s words make ye Hongling''s eyes appear a bright color.


    She whispered, "if you want to marry me, you''d better show your sincerity! As long as I can be satisfied, I can also make you satisfied."


    Being teased by Ye Hongling, the man''s body is hot and dry. He wants to directly pull Ye Hongling into his own field and knead it ruthlessly.


    "This is the list you want. I''m waiting for you to satisfy me!"


    The man threw out a long prepared list, then looked at Ye Hongling and laughed, "just wait to marry me!"


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, ye Hongling''s eyes at the corners of her mouth are full of disdain and sneer.

 Chapter 4416

    "A waste, I really take myself seriously!"


    If it weren''t for this waste, she would have done it, left him completely in the sunshine city, wanted to marry her and have his spring and autumn dream!


    Chen Ping, who searched in the sunshine city, met some experienced disciples of other forces and formed a combination of hundreds of people. After analysis, they came to the purpose of the hunters.


    Because the hunters left after killing, the belongings of these killed people were not taken away. This proves that the other party is not killing and robbing money. Maybe people don''t look at the wealth of these people. There is only one purpose, for the spirits of these monks in the gathering place.


    The spirit of a monk in judan territory will not disappear completely for a period of time after his death.


    It was a long time after the hunter killed him that he was discovered. I didn''t pay attention to this.


    Now more and more details show that these hunters are for the spirits of these killed friars.


    Collecting so many spirits, I don''t know what these hunters want to do.


    Moreover, it is impossible to find many traces of killing in such a remote secret place, even if there is a big noise later, which proves that there is a great force behind the hunters to support them.


    "There are many uses for the spirit of a monk. Even the refined blood can be condensed into a blood pill, which is the most useful for the demon monk and the demon family."


    "There is only one use for so many spirits, that is, the strong are seriously injured, and they hurt the spirits, so they need these weak spirits to be treated."


    After reaching this conclusion, everyone took a breath of air conditioning!


    As these people know, there are hundreds of monks who have been hunted. This is not hundreds of ordinary people, but hundreds of gathering places.


    Sure enough, in mainland China, the gathering place is like a dog. Any small force can have dozens of monks in the gathering place. No wonder a remote secret place can attract so many gathering places.


    There must be thousands of monks in judan territory who enter the sunshine city. If they were placed in Dongzhou mainland, it would be impossible.


    Gathering pills is like a dog, gathering babies everywhere. Zhongzhou mainland is indeed a prosperous era, an era in which a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    No wonder the voice in the state of mind will dislike that he is too weak. Compared with the world, he is really not generally weak.


    Chen Ping is more prominent among these forces, because he is a monk in the super power Dan Hall. Naturally, his identity is higher than that of people. I don''t know how many levels he has.


    Even several people of the great wilderness sect surrounded him. Naturally, these people regarded him as the backbone.


    Even monks in juyingjing did not dare to play tricks in front of Chen Ping. They all intersected with Chen Ping''s peers.


    "Now, let''s follow this plan!"


    Chen Ping looked at the people around him and made this decision!


    This was his decision after discussing with several predecessors in the baby gathering place.


    The hunter wants to hunt them. They are in the light and the hunter is in the dark. It will be very passive.


    So Chen Ping suggested that the hundreds of them could be divided into three teams to keep in touch with each other and turn from the light to the dark.


    Hunters can hunt them. Why can''t they hunt these hunters.


    When Chen Ping said this bold idea, it made the strong people who gathered in the baby habitat look at him with new eyes.


    Many people can think of this method, but who dares to do so.


    And the most important problem is that they belong to different forces, and there will be suspicion and suspicion between them.

 Chapter 4417

    No one knows whether there will be spies of hunters among their own people.


    From those killed monks, it is not difficult to guess that someone provided their location, which is why everyone can''t believe the people around them.


    Chen Ping not only put forward the plan, but also perfectly solved this problem, that is, every three people in a group, disrupt and supervise each other, and they do not belong to the same force.


    In this way, if there is an informer, he will be found as long as he appears.


    Chen Ping''s thoughtfulness also impressed these people, and they all agreed with the plan.


    Hundreds of them began to take action, and soon turned from the light to the dark, and began a real anti hunting action.


    There are three groups, each group has nearly 40 people, and then there are twelve teams, three people in each team.


    They left different ways of contact with each other. In this sunshine city, they made hunters crazy all the way.


    When ye Hongling learned that the East Road was not smooth and there were constant reports of casualties, she not only didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    "Interesting. Do you know who did it?"


    The men didn''t dare to look at Ye Hongling, but whispered, "the people we arranged didn''t dare to show up, but from the information they left, it seems to be the Dan Temple friar surnamed Liu."


    "It''s him again¡°


    Ye Hongling''s fingers moved slightly. If the task is too easy to complete, it is not challenging for her.


    This made her feel that it was a worthwhile trip!


    The task is one thing, as long as the final result is good. As for the process, of course, the more fun it is, the better. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem too monotonous.


    "You continue to work, I''ll see for myself!"


    Ye Hongling also made a decision in her heart, and then she left the yard.


    After that, her red robe turned into a lavender dress, revealing a peerless face. Coupled with her devil like figure, she was indeed a human beauty.


    At this time, Chen Ping had just killed a hunter. It was much easier for someone to cooperate and kill these hunters.


    Not counting the first time, this is the fourth Hunter Chen Ping killed. When Chen Ping opened the hunter''s black robe, he found a sign that surprised him at the same position.


    Liucheng once saw the same pattern on the demon Xius of the Qianyuan sect, and the same pattern on these hunters.


    The patterns on the demon Xiu of the Qianyuan sect in Dongzhou appear on the hunters in Zhongzhou.


    Chen Ping is not surprised that the same things appear in these two continents, which are not far apart.


    However, Chen Ping always felt that there was a big secret in this magical pattern.


    At that time, when Chen Ping reached out to touch the mark on the demon Xiu of the Qianyuan sect, the fire of the yuan God appeared and directly burned the demon Xiu''s body.


    The fire of Yuanshen is the mark left by the strong ones who gather gods. Even if it is only a weak force, it can not be provoked by Liu Chen''s cultivation.


    Chen Ping''s group has been told by him that everyone can''t move the hunter''s body.


    Out of trust in Chen Ping, everyone is very honest. No one dares to move the hunter''s body.


    The news also spread to other groups. Among those people, some were unconvinced. After being burned to ashes by the fire of the yuan God, no one dared to touch the bodies of these hunters again.

 Chapter 4418

    All the monks in the gathering pill realm have practiced the hidden breath skill and hid it in the dark. As long as they are not monks much stronger than him, they can''t find their trace.


    From the light to the dark, the three groups have killed dozens of hunters.


    Along the way, I will meet some monks who are alone. After confirming their identity, they will join Chen Ping and them.


    The team is growing, which is not a good thing for hunters, because Chen Ping''s decisions have played a role, which also makes him have a lot of cohesion in this team.


    Many monks in judan territory with higher accomplishments than Chen Ping call him elder martial brother Liu when facing Chen Ping.


    Slowly, it is difficult to hunt these hunters again. Perhaps after so many people have been hunted, the hunters have also changed their hunting plans.


    After several days of fighting, Chen Ping also knows his current strength. He wants to kill friars below the six levels of judan territory, which is basically effortless.


    Friars above the seventh level of the gathering pill realm need to work hard.


    "Is the flesh equivalent to the power of judan''s nine realms?"


    Chen Ping, who found this, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The accumulation of ten years in the infernal cave can make his cultivation progress so much, but his gathering Dan realm is completely different from the cultivation system in the world.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his cultivation is about the double realm of judan.


    There is no explanation in the Eternal Dragon elephant formula, and Chen Ping himself doesn''t know why.


    But this is a good thing. It is equivalent to the strength of judan jiuzhong territory, which at least gives him self-protection for a short time.


    On this day, Chen Ping and two other team members searched in a small yard.


    Among the three, one is Ma song, and the other is Xiu ¡À, who is in the six fold territory of judan of another force, just like Ma song.


    With so many times of cooperation, the three have long formed a tacit understanding, slowly approaching the place where they make a sound from three directions.


    The three breath forms a tendency of leaning against each other. Once there is any danger, they can react at the first time and help each other.


    Moreover, warnings have been issued to the outside world, and other teams nearest will also approach here.


    "Don''t do it!"


    A very weak voice came. It sounded very good. A figure slowly appeared from the ruins.


    Purple gauze silk clothes, perfect posture and exquisite facial features, but there is a weak feeling in those good-looking eyes, and his face is slightly pale.


    It was Ye Hongling. She looked at several people: "I''m a good man. I was hurt by hunters!"


    Chen Ping has seen many beautiful girls, but those are real little girls, and the woman in front of him is a real woman. The mature breath of his body shows temptation.


    Such a woman is a human beauty and dangerous.


    Beautiful women often represent danger!


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Ping''s voice is very cold. He won''t faint because of his beauty.


    Ye Hongling looked at Chen Ping and whispered, "I''m Ye Hongling of Tianshan gate!"


    Ye Hongling!


    When these three words were said, Ma song opened his eyes. From his expression, he knew Ye Hongling.


    "Do you know her?"


    Chen Ping did not relax his vigilance because of this.


    Ma song nodded and said, "master Ye is the most outstanding disciple of Tianshan gate."


    Ye Hongling is the cultivation of the five fold environment of gathering babies. Ma song naturally calls it an elder.


    "Tianshan gate!"

 Chapter 4419

    Chen Ping frowned slightly. The backer behind cangyang sect was Tianshan gate. Elder Qian, who made him look uncomfortable, was also an elder of Tianshan gate.


    "Do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    It''s actually very impolite to ask like this. After all, ye Hongling is an elder and is still a monk in juyingjing.


    If you have a bad temper, you may get angry directly.


    Ye Hongling also showed a trace of dissatisfaction and said, "if I don''t change my name and sit down, does anyone dare to pretend?"


    Ma song quickly explained: "forgive me, master Ye. The hunters are too cunning. We are worried that someone will pretend to be our people and sneak into them. That''s why we have to ask more carefully."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Hongling snorted coldly, but she took out her identity jade card.


    Ma song took it and sent it to Chen Ping. The identity jade card is indeed the name of Ye Hongling and the symbol of Tianshan gate.


    She returned the jade card to Ye Hongling. Chen Ping did not completely relax her vigilance because she was Ye Hongling.


    Instead, another friar asked them to find the disciples of Tianshan gate, and finally fully confirmed Ye Hongling''s identity.


    She is Ye Hongling, the most outstanding disciple of Tianshan sect!


    The second rate sect gate Tianshan gate is also the largest force within ten thousand miles.


    Tianshan gate controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of people, and countless third rate forces and other small forces are subordinate to it.


    "Elder Ye has been wronged. Elder martial brother Liu is also for everyone''s good. I hope you will forgive me."


    Ma song worried that ye Hongling would be angry because Chen Ping checked her so carefully, and explained in a low voice.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Hongling didn''t look angry. She whispered, "in this great difficulty, everyone should be careful. If I didn''t have some means, I''m afraid I wouldn''t meet you."


    While talking, she coughed weakly.


    Chen Ping came over, couldn''t help but say, directly took her hand, and a breath penetrated into her body from the pulse.


    This rude behavior should have made Ye Hongling angry, but she was not angry.


    Chen Ping tested her pulse and confirmed that she was seriously injured. Now her strength is equivalent to Dingfeng in judan territory at most.


    "Just follow us. Don''t act alone. If I find out what you have done wrong, I will kill you at the first time!"


    Chen Ping''s rude and bold treatment of a baby gathering monk like Ye Hongling is entirely a little doubt about elder Qian.


    Coupled with Ye Hongling''s attitude, Chen Ping always felt uneasy.


    But I can''t find anything wrong. Tianshan gate is also a great force that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, but it''s not as weak as the second rate force in Dongzhou mainland.


    On this day, the strength of the mountain gate is really many times stronger than Cang Yuanzong.


    Ye Hongling followed Chen Ping''s team, which was also Chen Ping''s decision to watch her in person.


    Although her identity was confirmed, Chen Ping still felt that the timing of her appearance was a little wrong.


    It''s normal to meet a single monk at this time, but she''s still the first single baby gathering strongman.


    Chen Ping checked her injury and confirmed that she was seriously injured, but because of this, Chen Ping was more suspicious.


    If one of the hunters could really hurt her, how could he easily let her go.


    Most importantly, Chen Ping''s attitude towards her is still tolerable.

 Chapter 4420

    This is not like the attitude that a strong patriarch should have. It always makes Chen Ping feel that she is to stay.


    Along the way, Ma song talked to Chen Ping about the rumors about ye Hongling, probably to let Liu Chen know how excellent Ye Hongling is.


    There will be no problem for a second rate sect like Tianshan gate to cultivate such an excellent disciple.


    This is what Ma song wants to tell Chen Ping. Ye Hongling is a good man!


    Chen Ping is skeptical about this. Even now, Chen Ping can''t guarantee that all of them are good people, and no one knows how many of them have hidden evil intentions.


    Otherwise, mutual supervision will not be applied to everyone.


    As for the other person in their team, he is just a judan friar of a friar family. He is barely a third rate force.


    However, he is not valued in the family. Unlike Ma song, he needs to fight for cultivation resources by himself because of his bad origin. This is why he entered the sunshine city to experience.


    On the third day after ye Hongling joined their group, Chen Ping and others were surrounded by hunters for the first time in so many days.


    And this time, the other party sent out the hunters of judan Dingfeng, and there were two at a time.


    When these hunters appeared, Chen Ping had sent a signal, and he had been paying attention to Ye Hongling and saw her standing with the two judan territories.


    Her injury has improved a little in the past three days, but her cultivation is only equivalent to the Dingfeng in judan territory. She can barely draw with the hunters of two Dingfeng in judan territory.


    Chen Ping has been carefully observing Ye Hongling when fighting with other hunters.


    Ye Hongling works hard. At least what she shows now is the strongest combat power she can show in this state.


    Chen Ping''s opponent is a hunter in the seven areas of gathering pills. In order to temper his combat strength, Chen Ping did not rush to kill the other party and learned experience in the battles again and again.


    He now relies entirely on the power of the flesh. If he uses Lei Yun palm or Shenglong fist, Chen Ping is worried that he will expose his identity as a monk in the Dan Hall.


    The monks of the Dan Hall practice the spirit. Since the last promotion of the spirit, Chen Ping''s spirit has not made great progress so far.


    This is why his field is only equivalent to the triple realm of judan.


    Only when the divine soul is strong can the scope of the field be increased. If his divine soul is more powerful, his combat power may not be equivalent to the nine levels of gathering Dan, but the Ding peak of gathering Dan.


    When other teams nearby heard the news, Chen Ping also killed the hunters who fought with him.


    Then he watched Ye Hongling kill one of the hunters of Juying Dingfeng with the help of another judan Dingfeng.


    "Is it really my fault!"


    Chen Ping can''t see that ye Hongling even hates when she kills hunters.


    This is enough to prove that there is no relationship between her and the hunter, which makes Chen Ping begin to doubt whether he has wronged the proud daughter of Tianshan gate.


    Ye Hongling is not very old. According to Ma song''s understanding, it seems that she is about 25.


    At this age, you can cultivate to the five levels of gathering babies. No wonder you can become the best disciple of Tianshan sect.


    At the age of 25, it is very difficult to produce such a peerless genius in Dongzhou mainland for a hundred years, but this is Zhongzhou mainland, which is only a very common thing.


    While chatting, Ma song also told Chen Ping a very hard hit.


    In the great wilderness sect, there was a strong man who gathered gods. The yuan God condensed at the age of 22 was the most terrible evil of the great wilderness sect.

 Chapter 4421

    Chen Ping has been in the infernal cave for ten years. That is because the world is different from the outside world, which makes him 19 years old in the outside world.


    But in fact, his psychological age has already exceeded 25 years old.


    Chen Ping believes that even if the laws of heaven and earth in mainland China are different, if they want to be strong in their twenties, they must also use magic weapons such as time to practice.


    Otherwise, it''s terrible to practice to gather the strong in the twenties according to the normal situation.


    Several teams joined hands and killed the hunters. These hunters should not have escaped this siege.


    Ye Hongling not only killed a Dingfeng in the judan territory, but also killed a hunter in the eight fold judan territory.


    "Well, I''ll say master Ye won''t have a problem!"


    Ma song came over and whispered to Chen Ping. He always felt that Chen Ping was too sensitive and everyone was suspicious.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak. She just looked at Ye Hongling, who was meditating and recuperating. Such a woman is very dangerous. The men of other teams looked at her straight.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, how many hunters do you think there are?"


    Ma song is also a big head. They have encountered so many hunters alone. This is only their direction.


    The city of sunshine is so big that how many people do hunters have to invest.


    Moreover, these are monks in judan territory. Ordinary second rate sects may not be able to take so many monks in judan territory.


    "Your horse family, there was no news about these people before?"


    This is also the most strange thing for Chen Ping. The Ma family''s business is so big that it is the richest man within 100000 miles.


    What''s more, they are all engaged in the business of monks. The Ma family can''t even notice such a great power.


    "Never heard of it!"


    Ma song shook his head and said, "the elders of the family have never mentioned this. I will ask them how to go back alive this time!"


    Now the sunshine city is closed. Everyone is waiting for the storm. We don''t know how the other party closes the sunshine city. We can only wait for it to open automatically.


    In fact, some people have begun to worry about whether they will stay in the sunshine city forever if the sunshine city cannot be opened again.


    Some people have even asked whether these hunters have always lived in the sunshine city.


    There are still many people with such ideas. There are so many treasures in the secret place such as sunshine city, which has not been broken for so many years.


    In particular, it will have different opportunities every year, even in the same place.


    If no one is in the sunshine city, how can these treasures be explained?


    There are a lot of monks in sunshine city every year. It''s not uncommon for some people to stay inside.


    This is also the view that everyone agrees with, but no one found that there are traces of human monk life in the sunshine city.


    "We can go out!"


    Chen Ping is very firm about this. He won''t tell anyone about what''s in the mirror, but since the owner of the voice knows him, he should be like those top strong people.


    They need to become strong and become the sharpest sword they can use to deal with this world.


    After this round up, the hunters lost their trace again. Others didn''t doubt it, but Chen Ping doubted Ye Hongling even more.


    Those hunters seem to have come to die on purpose, just as they want to make them believe Ye Hongling more.

 Chapter 4422

    On the fifth day after ye Hongling joined, she finally took the initiative to find Chen Ping.


    This is the first time she approached Chen Ping and talked to him.


    "Do you still doubt me?"


    Ye Hongling also wondered why the monk of the Dan Hall stared at her.


    Chen Ping chuckled, "no, you''re wrong!"


    When ye Hongling was slightly stunned, Chen Ping went on: "I doubt everyone!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Hongling took a breath secretly. She really didn''t know how to describe her mind.


    "You won''t even doubt him!"


    Ye Hongling is talking about Ma song, who she thinks has the best relationship with Chen Ping.


    "Of course!" Chen Ping said with a smile: "every living person is suspicious. Maybe they have no problems before, but they will always change because of some things."


    Ye Hongling also smiled. She looked at Chen Ping and said, "you are really a freak!"


    Chen Ping made no comment on this evaluation.


    He himself is not from here. It''s a good thing to keep a certain distance from anyone. Besides, after going through the Dongzhou mainland, Chen Ping doesn''t want to get close to people anymore.


    The death of Xiong Chongyan and Cang Yangzong all sounded an alarm to Chen Ping!


    Those who want to take advantage of his peerless strength can''t do by themselves should be done by a weak monk like him.


    While God gives him strong luck, the people around him, even if they are only close to him, will encounter different disasters.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you!" Chen Ping took the initiative to say, "is it true that the hunter is not interested in a beautiful woman like you?"


    This question is very tricky. Even for the sake of the spirit, the hunter probably won''t mind having something with a woman like Ye Hongling.


    "What about you?" Ye Hongling suddenly smiled and said, "are you moved?"


    "I don''t like women!"


    Chen Ping''s words amused Ye Hongling. When she smiled, Ma song on one side was stunned. It was so beautiful.


    Chen Ping also knew that this was a little strange, and hurriedly said, "what I said is that our friars should only have a road in their hearts, and women are just red powder skulls. What''s the use for me."


    Ye Hongling still didn''t stop laughing and whispered, "people like you are really interesting!"


    "Will women still affect your cultivation? Even if you become the strongest person in the world, don''t you need a woman around you?"


    When ye Hongling said this, the shadow of Xiong Chongyan flashed in Chen Ping''s mind. If he really stood at the highest place of the world and there was really one person around him, it could only be her.


    "That''s the future!"


    Chen Ping was avoiding this question, and then ye Hongling keenly found the problem and joked: "I know, you have a sweetheart!"


    Chen Ping didn''t answer her, which was the default. Ye Hongling whispered, "I wonder what kind of girl will like you, a wooden man."


    Chen Ping didn''t want to tangle with Ye Hongling on this topic. Their first conversation ended like this.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what did elder Ye talk to you about?"


    Chen Ping walks over and Ma song catches up. He doesn''t have the courage to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "She said she wanted to introduce you to someone!"


    Chen Ping made a joke!


    Ma song frowned and said, "unfortunately, I have an engagement!"


    ok


    Chen Ping walked away silently, waiting for Ma song to be annoyed alone. He is the richest child. He is the master of this marriage inheritance event.

 Chapter 4423

    From being hunted by hunters to being hunted by hunters, Chen Ping''s monks slowly gathered more people along the way.


    The hunters hid after hearing the wind.


    For several days, no team met the hunter again. Everyone was gradually relieved that the hunter was not so terrible.


    Chen Ping reminded me several times, but the effect was not great. Moreover, with more and more personnel, his binding force was not strong. Chen Ping also heard that the other group of the three groups met a person.


    This person''s identity is also a disciple of super power. In this sunshine city, there is not only Chen Ping, a monk of super sect.


    Chen Ping has no idea about this, and Chen Ping doesn''t want to meet the other party. If the other party asks him about the Dan Hall, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    But then, the team on the East Road began to have accidents, and every time there was an accident, the whole team was hunted and killed. At this time, Chen Ping stood on the ruins.


    They arrived here after receiving the news. It took them only a few decades of interest. They came so fast that all the members of the team died.


    Their bodies still emit heat, but the ghost is gone.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ma song''s face is not good-looking, because one of them in this team is a disciple of Dahuang sect and another female disciple among the remaining four of them.


    "It''s not the hands of the strong in the baby gathering area!"


    Ye Hongling said on one side, "and in each other''s hands, there are magic weapons for collecting spirits. They have learned to be smart!"


    In fact, it goes without saying that after so many days, hunters will find a way to solve the problem.


    This is the fourth team that has been hunted in the past two days. If this continues, their role from light to dark will no longer exist. The other party can break them each in this way.


    With the combination of teams, after so many days, this group, which originally had 17 teams, has now become 12 teams.


    At the time of the combination, another team was hunted!


    Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter and can''t joke about his life.


    If the hunters have a way to deal with them, it is impossible to prevent them. If these people are combined, it will only be more dangerous. Some people have begun to propose to disperse and escape one by one.


    "Idiot!"


    Ma song didn''t like the friar who put forward this idea. He said coldly, "the other party is forcing us to dissolve now. I can guarantee that if we dissolve as you say, none of them will live."


    We have seen the means of hunters. So many people can still be hunted if they take care of each other.


    "Can we just get together and let them make dumplings and serve them all in one pot?"


    The monk who was scolded by Ma song was also full of anger. Now everyone doesn''t know their fate. Even if they are high, they don''t know whether they can get out alive.


    "You''re right!"


    A voice came from the void, and the faces of several strong people in this group changed greatly.


    The voice from the void indicates that there are strong people hidden in this space. They didn''t find it.


    The friar who just said that he had been made dumplings really wanted to slap his mouth. The crow''s mouth really came whatever he said.

 Chapter 4424

    "Now you''re all here!"


    From the void, several figures came out. They were all monks in the infant gathering place. The breath from their bodies suppressed the pill gathering place in front of them.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    Chen Ping sighed secretly. These monks in the infant gathering place had been lying in wait in the void for a long time. The purpose was to gather all their group together and really prepare to serve them in one pot.


    There was also a breaking wind around, and a large group of hunters appeared.


    This is a hunt for their group. Ye Hongling, whom Chen Ping once suspected, has always been under his nose, and it is absolutely impossible to reveal their whereabouts.


    It seems that there are spies in this group!


    Chen Ping now doubts everyone. He only needs to relax a little about Ma song. The richest son can''t collude with these dirty hunters.


    Hunters are covered in uniform gray robes, which are a group of invisible bedbugs.


    So many hunters, I''m afraid this plan has already begun.


    "It''s not easy to bring you together!"


    The baby gathering strong among the hunters, holding the magic weapon of hiding tracks in their hands, slowly formed a siege.


    Among the monks surrounded, their faces were ugly and sad!


    Whether it''s Juying strongman or judan friar, the other side has more than them. How can we fight this war, and the other side is obviously prepared for it.


    "Fight with them, kill one break even, kill two and earn!"


    "Shit, it''s too much. These son of a bitch, do it!"


    "If you count me, labor and capital don''t believe it. They are really not afraid of death!"


    A group of belligerent friars have shouted to work hard, and because they know that these hunters are coming for their spirits, some people have made plans to explode their spirits.


    However, it is impossible for hunters not to take precautions. The magic weapon in their hands can control monks within a certain range so that their spirits can not explode.


    After the formation of these people''s encirclement circle, an invisible array is also secretly arranged. The surrounding space has been closed, even if people from other groups come to support it.


    Knowing that it was a situation of death, these friars also took out the heart of death. There were 42 people left in 12 teams, and some teams were four people, just like Chen Ping''s team, with one more Ye Hongling.


    The strength gap between the two sides is not generally large!


    "Kill!"


    Some of the hunters spoke blatantly.


    The hunters around didn''t move, but there was chaos among their own people.


    Someone made a sudden attack on his companions and killed them with a knife, or with the power of a palm, the Dantian of his companions was destroyed.


    "You¡°


    He found that his comrades in arms suddenly started to fight, and the monks in the chaos were all sad and angry.


    One, two, three


    Chen Ping silently counted the traitors in this group. Among the 42 monks, there were eight traitors, and there was a gathering place to fight against the other strong men around him.


    Instead, ye Hongling, Chen Ping''s most suspicious person, didn''t do it.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Chen Ping now really doubts whether he is wrong.


    "I killed you traitors!"


    "Bastard, labor and capital have saved you before!"


    In the chaos, there were all kinds of voices. Ma song was beside Chen Ping, holding a magic weapon in his hand and staring at everything in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, can''t we live?"


    Ma song has always regarded Chen Ping as the backbone. Unexpectedly, these hunters made dumplings at the last minute.

 Chapter 4425

    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping whispered. He always felt that there were traitors among these people.


    Ma song didn''t know what he meant. He just thought that Chen Ping himself had lost his square inch. Also, in the face of so many strong people, the chance of surviving was too slim.


    The strong people who gather babies are no longer called the field, but the leading field. The space around them is their world. Once they cultivate into Jushen, they can fight with the small world.


    Because it was an attack, these hunters did not dare to make a big fuss. Although there were arrays to cover up, they did not dare to make too much noise.


    Those people in civil strife can succeed under the raid, but when the friars around them react, one person will face the encirclement and killing of several friars.


    "Do it¡°


    The strong man of the hunter already had a spirit instrument in his hand. Chen Ping noticed that one of the spirit instruments was like a tripod. The spirit of the friar who was attacked and killed by the traitor just now was sucked away by the tripod.


    This is because Chen Ping has been paying attention to it and found it!


    "What kind of tripod is it? I don''t know how many gods and spirits are in it!"


    And looking at this form, this tripod is like a Dan furnace. After the spirit enters it, it will be absorbed and transformed into another power, maybe a soul pill.


    If so, whoever gets the tripod can get what is formed by the spirit inside.


    As the hunters around rushed up, Chen Ping''s reaction was too calm.


    Chen Ping stares at Ye Hongling. Why hasn''t Ye Hongling been staring at Chen Ping all the time? In the current situation, Liu Chen is so calm. She always feels whether the teenager has a backhand.


    Ye Hongling has rushed up and fought with the hunters.


    "Really without her!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping sighed and slowly took out something.


    What Chen Ping took out was a heart mirror.


    Among the jade cards he got in the center mirror, there is a way to control the center mirror.


    The level of this interrogation mirror is very high, and Chen Ping doesn''t know how powerful it is to control it.


    As early as these hunters began to hunt the team, Chen Ping secretly thought of this possibility.


    The hunter wanted to gather all the people of the team together. Chen Ping didn''t move and didn''t remind anyone. He just always held the mirror in his hand when he was idle.


    Others think he is studying the mirror and don''t know what he is doing.


    Chen Ping has been trying to control the center mirror. Maybe he can only control a little, but it seems to be enough.


    Now the traitors in his group have been exposed and so many hunters have come. This is the plan of the hunters. Isn''t it Chen Ping''s plan to bring them all together.


    In this city of sunshine, external forces cannot be used. General spirit tools can only be protective spirit tools, and aggressive spirit tools can not give full play to their real power.


    As for the spirit tool that can collect spirits, it is probably a special spirit tool.


    When Chen Ping took out the mirror, three hunters rushed right in. Chen Ping smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then only saw three lights on the mirror.


    Poof poof!


    The three lights fell directly on the three hunters, and their figures were directly pulled into the interrogation mirror by the three irresistible forces.


    This strange scene directly made many people silly. Ma song, who was ready to help, was stunned. Then his face showed an excited look. Now he finally understood what Chen Pinggang meant by waiting.

 Chapter 4426

    It''s waiting for these traitors hiding among them to take action and wait for them to show their deeds.


    The spirit tools they got can''t be used. Who would have thought that Chen Ping''s mirror still has this function.


    One of the hunters, a monk in juyingjing, found the heart mirror in Chen Ping''s hand, his eyes lit up and went straight to Chen Ping.


    "Boy, you can die!"


    In his opinion, it''s too easy to kill Chen Ping. Just wave your sleeve and move your fingers.


    A baby gathering monk who wanted to help Chen Ping was blocked by the strong among other hunters.


    Chen Ping looked at the baby gathering strongman, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and pointed the heart mirror at the hunter strongman.


    Boom!


    A bright light flashed, and the baby gathering strongman who flashed in the air was instantly sucked into the heart asking mirror.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Ping felt it and slowly opened his eyes, but no one knew the price he paid for it.


    The heart mirror is a spirit weapon. Chen Ping wants to control him with a spirit. Every time he uses it, the power of the spirit will be consumed.


    Fortunately, the heart mirror itself is the treasure of the sunshine city. If Chen Ping uses the heart mirror once, I''m afraid it can consume all the power of the soul.


    "What?"


    The strong of the hunters are stupid.


    Originally, I thought it was just a simple magic weapon. It''s OK to suck in the strong in judan territory. Who would have thought that we could suck in both the strong in Juying triple territory.


    They immediately realized that the treasure in Chen Ping''s hand was not simple!


    "Do it together!"


    The remaining baby gathering strong men rushed over together. Now Chen Ping has become the most dangerous existence among these monks.


    Only by taking him down first can we deal with others at ease.


    The breath of the four strong people gathering babies, the strongest of which is the five fold territory of gathering babies, straight to Chen Ping, and they all have protective spirit tools in their hands.


    The baby gathering monks who wanted to help were so entangled that they couldn''t get away.


    Chen Ping held the mirror in his hand and threw it out directly. The mirror floated in the air, emitting a huge light.


    This light is so dazzling. Chen Ping closes his eyes. His divine soul power is controlling the light of the interrogation mirror.


    As long as the hunter is covered with light, he will be instantly sucked into the mirror.


    No matter what your accomplishments are, Chen Ping''s spiritual power will distinguish these people and inhale them into the heart mirror.


    This is what Chen Ping has prepared for them!


    This powerful light is like a deadly light. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist this suction.


    Chen Ping''s face became very pale, and sweat fell on his head one by one, which proved that his spirit consumed a lot, and he worked very hard.


    Looking at this scene, ye Hongling flashed a different color in her eyes. She wanted to take advantage of this time, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that the teenager was pretending and was waiting for her to do it.


    Ye Hongling found for the first time that she couldn''t see through a teenager in the state of gathering pills. Such a thoughtful person is still a teenager, unheard of.


    The powerful light absorbed these hunters, and the figures of hunters disappeared in situ. Soon, only Chen Ping was left at the scene.


    Several traitors were left behind by Chen Ping.


    When the light dissipated, Chen Ping almost didn''t stand firm. The heart mirror naturally flew back to his hands.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    Recently, Ma song was the first to find Chen Ping''s weakness and came forward to help Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4427

    "I''m fine!"


    When she said she was fine, Chen Ping also looked at Ye Hongling. When she saw that she was also staring at herself, she was relieved.


    Chen Ping''s spirit consumes so much that it is unimaginable that he has less than 10% of the power of his spirit now. This is the sequelae of controlling the interrogator.


    "Don''t let anyone see!"


    Chen Ping''s slight voice came to Ma song''s mind. He immediately understood what the reason was.


    The mirror that Chen Ping just took out is too tempting for the monks here. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes stare at themselves secretly.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoqian, take care of elder martial brother Liu!"


    Liu Xiaoqian is also in this group. She is the only one who survived among the three female nuns of Dahuang sect who entered the sunshine city.


    There was a tacit understanding between them. When Liu Xiaoqian came over, her aunt was also on guard nearby.


    Coupled with Ma song and his protector, Chen Ping''s safety is no problem.


    "Those traitors, ask them where the hunters are?"


    Chen Ping whispered, and the others immediately responded that the remaining living traitors were still four judan territories, and the only traitor in Juying territory was also sucked into the interrogation mirror.


    When these monks gathered around, the four traitors in judan territory looked at each other.


    "No, stop!"


    There was a loud cry from the baby gathering strongman, and the powerful power of leading the boundary spread directly to protect the monks who were close.


    Bang! Bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the four traitors chose to explode themselves.


    Looking at the scattered blood mist, every Friar''s face was not good-looking.


    These traitors committed suicide.


    Traitors commit suicide, which is unexpected. It proves that these traitors, like hunters, are closely organized and controlled.


    Such a decisive suicide can only prove that the forces behind them are powerful enough to make people afraid.


    Traitors also have self-knowledge. If they fall into the hands of these friars, their spirits will be tortured and life is better than death.


    "All dead!"


    Ma song looked at the impact of the self explosion and whispered, "it''s really cruel!"


    Be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to your own people!


    The identities of these people have been confirmed before. Now they explode, and their eyes can only look at those monks from the same forces as them.


    "We are not traitors!"


    These people quickly explained: "just now these traitors killed even their own people. We don''t know when they joined the hunter organization."


    In fact, we all know that if these people were also traitors, they would have been exposed just now.


    I just didn''t expect that the hand of this Hunter organization stretched out so long that there were their people among so many forces.


    "Are you okay?"


    This is the second time that ye Hongling has taken the initiative to talk to Chen Ping. The breath of the baby gathering strong in the two berms has been paying attention to her.


    "Elder Ye is very disappointed!"


    Ye Hongling has always been a strong person in gathering babies. Chen Ping said that her predecessors are not too much. There is no age difference in the world of monks, and those who reach are teachers.


    "You don''t know good people!"


    Ye Hongling''s tone is always charming.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping doesn''t eat her. Even if she has been confirmed again and again that she seems to have no problem, Chen Ping keeps a long distance from her.


    Chen Ping made a very bold decision, handed the heart mirror to Ye Hongling and said, "elder ye also wants to see it!"

 Chapter 4428

    Ye Hongling smiled. Instead of receiving the mirror in Chen Ping''s hand, she smiled and said, "although I like looking at the mirror, I have my own."


    Chen Ping also took back the mirror with a smile. This is a test. Whether ye Hongling has a real problem or not, as long as she took the mirror, Chen Ping can take her back with the last bit of strength.


    This mirror is easy to use. Unfortunately, the power of the soul is too powerful. It can only be used in this sunny city.


    "This is the elixir for healing!"


    Ye Hongling threw out a bottle of pills, then walked aside and began to take care of herself.


    Chen Ping opened the jade bottle and looked at the elixir inside. It was really no problem. The quality of the elixir was ok, and it was also a second-class elixir for healing and restoring the soul.


    The value of this pill is not low. Ye Hongling is really willing!


    A smile appeared at the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth. Is this buying him off?


    A mirror has taken away so many hunters. At this time, these people have completely changed their eyes when they look at Chen Ping. Those who have a greedy heart for the mirror dare not show it.


    There are many people around Chen Ping, and he himself has the identity of a monk in the Dan Hall. Who dares to attack him in public.


    The survival of these people depends entirely on Chen Ping''s mirror.


    At this stage, even if someone saw that Chen Ping deliberately brought hunters, they didn''t dare to say it. It''s good for everyone to know this.


    Chen Ping needs to take good care of his body. Other monks can only do things to break the array. Here, monks who have studied the array participate in breaking the array.


    It''s really a pot this time. There are more than a dozen baby monks and dozens of pill gathering places. Even if the hunter organization is big, it will be painful!


    It took a day to break the array. As soon as the array was broken, a group of embarrassed friars were breaking the array.


    After recognizing these people, a message came soon. Among the three groups, one group was completely destroyed, and no one came out alive.


    There are only a dozen monks left in the group of friars who are alive. They can live only because the disciple of the super sect used a powerful treasure to let them escape.


    After the two sides met, they had to sigh.


    After knowing that this group had solved all the hunters, they could not tell what it was like in the hearts of more than a dozen monks.


    "I want to see the younger martial brother Liu in the Dan Hall!"


    The disciple of super sect put forward the idea of meeting Chen Ping.


    Others dared not neglect him and took him to see Chen Ping.


    The super patriarchal clan in mainland China suppressed one side. This super force even held many imperial dynasties and countless large and small forces in its hands.


    China is so big that most of the central friars can''t walk all their lives.


    Chen pingben didn''t want to see the disciples of the super sect. Finally, he met under such circumstances. This is a young man. His cultivation is the triple realm of gathering babies.


    There are many disciples like him in the super sect. Only when he practices in the seven levels of gathering babies can he be valued in the sect.


    "Younger martial brother Liu!"


    He looked at Chen Ping and didn''t know what he thought.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping obviously felt that the disciple of the super sect had a strange attitude towards himself.


    Like, he might know himself.


    "Elder martial brother, have we met?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to ask such a question. His identity in the Dan Hall is false. If others ask, he doesn''t know how to explain.


    The man quickly waved his hand and said, "I haven''t seen it!"


    But Chen Ping was more certain from his reaction. Even if he didn''t know himself, he might know the name Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4429

    If I only knew it in Sunshine City, I wouldn''t have such a reaction.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to this senior brother!"


    Chen Ping said a word to Ma song around him. He saw that this man had scruples.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    Ma song is obviously worried that this person will hurt Chen Ping.


    "Nothing!" When Chen Ping spoke, he held a heart mirror in his hand, which was also a way to reassure Ma song.


    Ma song and his protector went out, and Liu Xiaoqian and her aunt also went out, but they were not far away.


    Until these people left, Chen Ping asked, "elder martial brother, can you speak now?"


    The disciple of the super sect didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Ping and looked at him very seriously.


    "It''s so similar, it''s so similar!"


    Chen Ping frowned. Does that mean he looks like someone?


    "Younger martial brother Liu!"


    The man knew he had lost his manners and quickly explained, "please forgive me. Your appearance is very similar to my Lord!"


    The patriarch of the super sect?


    Chen Ping''s heart is beating wildly. His life experience has always been a mystery. Chen Ping had many doubts before. His memory is that he stayed after the age of six and didn''t remember anything before.


    Did you go from Zhongzhou mainland!


    Chen Ping thought of the strange yellow hair. At that time, she just wanted to send herself back to Zhongzhou mainland. Did it also go out from Zhongzhou.


    Chen Ping also doubted his identity.


    There is no memory before the age of six. Chen Ping is not surprised to say that he left Zhongzhou mainland.


    Just according to the leader of the super sect, he is very similar to their leader, which may be unrealistic.


    "But the patriarch''s surname is not Liu!"


    The disciple of the super sect looked at Chen Ping, shook his head and continued: "the sect leader has been closed for many years. You should have nothing to do with him!"


    When he said this, he seemed not sure, because there was a rumor that he had heard of.


    Before the closure of the patriarch, it is said that a great thing happened, which led to the closure of the patriarch.


    This matter has something to do with the Supreme Lord hall in Zhongzhou mainland.


    Although Chen Ping wants to find out who he is, he doesn''t want to know the answer so urgently.


    In fact, Chen Ping knew that her identity was definitely not simple when she took out the jade card of identity from the female monk of baihuazong.


    Because if you are an ordinary person, you can''t have an identity jade card.


    After chatting with the disciple of the super sect, Chen Ping also knew his name, Jiao Jun.


    Jiao Jun is a disciple of the Qiandao gate of the super sect. He is a super force at sea. He suppresses overseas and sits on the town.


    Qiandao gate has always been friendly with Dan Hall, which is why Jiao Jun came to see Chen Ping. It was an accident to find that he was very similar to the patriarch.


    Jiao Jun has never seen the patriarch of Qiandao gate. He has only seen the portrait of the patriarch.


    Jiao Jun''s group of monks was also trapped and killed by hunters. It was entirely because Jiao Jun used a treasure obtained in the sunshine city.


    Chen Ping''s group is the best preserved.


    Finally, after discussing with Jiao Jun, Chen Ping combined everyone together, and the hunters lost so many people. For the time being, they didn''t dare to attack them again.


    Without perfect assurance, the hunter should not appear again.

 Chapter 4430

    Now the traitors in this group have been eliminated, unless there is someone else hiding deeper.


    When Chen Ping''s spirit recovered to 50%, after talking to Ma song, he entered the questioning mirror.


    He now has the qualification to enter and exit the interrogation mirror at any time. There are so many hunters in the interrogation mirror. Chen Ping wants to ask some Hunter secrets from these people.


    What does that mysterious mark mean?


    Chen Ping is now its master in the mirror. Although the spirit is not the most powerful time, the cultivation accomplishments of the hunters sucked into the mirror will be suppressed under the pill gathering mirror.


    Otherwise, Chen Ping did not dare to make such a bold decision and sucked the hunters into the question mirror.


    Dozens of hunters are scattered in the center mirror. They are trying to find a way out of the center mirror.


    When Chen Ping felt their position in the interrogation mirror and appeared next to these hunters, these hunters made the same choice.


    Kill yourself!


    Chen Ping did not get the clues he wanted, and these hunters would not leave any useful information.


    Even those hunters who gathered in the infant territory could not explode because they were suppressed by the heart mirror, but after seeing Chen Ping, they all broke their heart and soul.


    This is to avoid someone using soul searching to get the information they want from their remnant souls.


    Chen Ping didn''t get the information he wanted, but he got the treasure they left behind.


    One of the most curious things for Chen Ping is the tripod for collecting the residual souls of friars.


    This is definitely a spirit weapon, and it is also a spirit weapon with a high level.


    Chen Ping now holds the tripod in his hand. The residual souls in the tripod have been transformed into pure power.


    If the purpose of these hunters collecting remnant souls is to treat a super strong person whose spirit has been seriously damaged, the number of remnant souls required will be a terrible number.


    And there is more than one such tripod!


    If you can take out so many tripods to collect residual souls, the power behind the hunter, even if it is only the tip of the iceberg, makes people feel terrible.


    Even if it is a first-class force that hunts and kills friars of various forces, they dare not do so.


    Behind the hunter, there is definitely a force no less than the super sect. Only such a force can control such a large organization.


    Chen Ping was not in a hurry to go out, but began to study the tripod with the power of the divine soul.


    This tripod has only four legs and six corners. There are complex runes on it. It is still very different from the Dragon tripod in your own dragon ring.


    This also indirectly proves that he is only a tripod at the spirit tool level.


    After sitting down, Chen Ping tried to use the power of the spirit to touch the power of the spirit in the tripod. When his spirit touched the power of the spirit in the tripod.


    A cool feeling spread all over the body. Chen Ping was ready to cut off this trace of divine power at any time.


    However, he didn''t feel any danger. His spirit power reacted after touching the power in the tripod.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chen Ping frowned. Now the spirit power in the tripod is constantly nourishing his spirit.


    The spirit damage caused by the use of the center mirror is recovering. The speed is faster than taking the pill to treat the spirit outside.


    "It has been restored!"


    Before long, those damaged spirits had completely recovered. However, the power of the spirits did not stop and continued to warm up Chen Ping''s purple house.

 Chapter 4431

    Since he was in the demon Kingdom, Chen Ping''s spirit has been divided into two, stripping out a demon family.


    After that, his spiritual power has not been greatly improved.


    Now his physical strength is equivalent to the nine levels of gathering Dan, and his spiritual strength is only about the three levels of gathering Dan.


    At this time, the tripod was transformed into pure spiritual power, which not only fully restored Chen Ping''s spiritual power, but also continued to grow.


    In the end, the spirit power stayed at the Ding peak of the six fold realm of judan.


    Almost broke through the threshold of the seven levels of judan.


    Feeling the empty tripod, Chen Ping had some unfinished business.


    This pure power is unimaginable for the growth of the soul.


    At this time, Chen Ping, if the field is fully developed, there is also a field of nearly 700 meters.


    This is the power of God and soul, just like the power of flesh and body. It is not the real power of cultivation. Chen Ping''s cultivation is also like a monk who has just entered the gathering pill realm.


    It''s just because this gathering place is different from other gathering places. It''s a new system.


    Chen Ping believes that as long as his physical strength reaches judan Ding peak and his spiritual strength reaches judan Ding peak, his cultivation will also change dramatically.


    The spirit power has reached the peak of the six fold boundary tripod of judan, and the spirit power in the tripod has also been consumed.


    According to Chen Ping''s estimation, if there is another same tripod with the same spirit power, it will at most enhance his spirit power to the tripod peak in the seven areas of gathering pills.


    The more you get to the back, the more power you need!


    Now in Chen Ping''s purple mansion, the power of the divine soul is about to become a vast sea of fog.


    When the fog sea takes shape and turns into a real spirit to know the sea, the power of the spirit will slowly condense and finally form a baby in the purple house, that is, the baby gathering place, which is also the initial form of the yuan God.


    Chen Ping is still far from that realm?


    Moreover, Chen Ping knew that his purple house was much larger than that of other monks. When he stripped off the mark of the demon God, the fallen demon God of the Luo family also said.


    Zifu is different from ordinary people. It is naturally much more difficult to cultivate than others.


    "If only I could get more tripods!"


    Don''t take advantage of it, that''s a bastard!


    This tripod itself is a special spirit instrument. The master who made this spirit instrument doesn''t know who it is.


    The above special runes can transform the absorbed residual souls into the purest divine soul power.


    It is reasonable to say that the power of the divine soul cannot be used so directly. Although the power of the divine soul is very powerful, it is also the foundation of monks.


    If the spirit is damaged, it will generally hurt the foundation. It takes a long time to recuperate, and it may not be able to recover completely.


    Such as Chen Ping, who can directly absorb the pure spirit power for his own use, is definitely an alien.


    Although there is a tripod in hand, Chen Ping does not dare to use it. Once he uses this tripod to absorb the residual soul of friars, if it is found, everyone will get it and kill it.


    There is still a chance for the remnant soul of a friar to return to heaven and earth. Once it is sucked into this tripod, it will become pure power for others to use. This is something that hurts heaven.


    The reason why evil cultivation makes people hate is that their cultivation methods hurt heaven.


    However, this does not prevent Chen Ping from thinking about other tripods. There must be many such tripods in the hands of hunters in the sunshine city.

 Chapter 4432

    Those tripods probably contain a lot of spiritual power.


    If you can get these tripods, you may really have a chance to raise the power of the spirit to the peak of judan mirror tripod.


    This is a shortcut to improve the power of the soul as quickly as possible, but Chen Ping is not worried about whether he will leave sequelae if he does so.


    There seems to be no problem now, but who knows if something will happen later.


    Just because Chen Ping is eager to be strong now, this worry has been ignored by him.


    When he went out of the mirror, the friars of Chen Ping''s group had continued to search.


    All the way East, the hunters disappeared completely, like monks who completely gave up their way.


    The city of sunshine was closed. After learning the news, all external forces sent strong people to investigate such a big thing for the first time.


    At this time, on the barren mountain where the secret place of sunshine city is located, there are strong people from all sides.


    For this secret place, it is a place for the disciples of various forces around to experience. In previous years, even if some disciples fell into it, the number would not be very large.


    This year''s sunshine city was closed, and now the fallen monks and disciples of all forces are far more than the sum of a few years.


    The fragmentation of disciples'' soul cards naturally attracted the attention of these forces.


    The strong of all forces tried all kinds of ways to break this secret place. Even the strong of gathering God came in person and said there was no way.


    Sunshine city is closed inside!


    This news is bad news for those friars who have relatives and friends entering the sunshine city.


    But no matter what happens in the sunshine city, now the outside world can only wait for the sunshine city to open again.


    Sunshine city!


    Chen Ping and his friars have not met hunters for half a month. These hunters seem to be hiding.


    Chen Ping has never relaxed her guard against Ye Hongling. Even when she entered the interrogation mirror, she didn''t forget to tell Ma song that they were staring at the woman.


    For such a long time, no Hunter appeared, and the number of Chen Ping''s team was limited.


    The other party had already cleaned up those monks who were left alone!


    On this day, Chen Ping and his family came to a complete palace, which looked like it was inhabited.


    "This should be the Zhendong hall!"


    Zhendong hall is a palace built by human monks who have entered here for so many years with their own strength and using the remaining building ruins around.


    Once there was a Terran monk who wanted to live in the sunshine city for a long time and observe his changes.


    Why does the sunshine city appear every year have different opportunities.


    These are the secrets that the Terrans have been exploring.


    For this reason, the Terran friars have made efforts from generation to generation. The secret of the sunshine city has not been found out. Those friars who tried to stay in the sunshine city did not find them when other friars came in the next year.


    These monks have been missing for so many years, and I don''t know how many monks have stayed in the sunshine city.


    Terrans have always believed that those left behind monks did not die at the first time, because many of their soul cards were kept for a long time before they broke.


    Therefore, the Terrans have always felt that the sunshine city can live. If those people had not never appeared, the Terrans would have sent a large number of people to settle in the sunshine city.


    Zhendong hall is the place where the Terran friars gather here.

 Chapter 4433

    If there are monks coming all the way here, the time when they come here is almost the time when the sunshine city will be closed.


    "I don''t know if the sunshine city can be closed normally this year!"


    From the time when the hunter was found, everyone was looking forward to the heavy rain, because the heavy rain represented that the sunshine city would be closed again and disappear from the barren mountains.


    This year''s rain, now is also everyone''s expectation!


    About the hunters, although they survived, as long as they didn''t go out of the sunshine city for a day, the crisis would not be really lifted.


    The hunter is like a huge stone, which has been pressed on everyone''s heart.


    "Let''s wait here and see how many people survived."


    Along the way, we all have different opportunities, some get spiritual tools and some get magic weapons. Even if we can''t use these things, we can exchange them for the cultivation resources we need.


    The opportunity in the sunshine city is a spiritual weapon or magic weapon. There will be no inheritance of skills or elixirs.


    It was once said that the city of sunshine, before it was destroyed, might be the largest weapon refining city in the world.


    Otherwise, how did so many spirit tools and magic weapons come from!


    And over the years, no one has ever obtained a spiritual weapon with a spirit. At the beginning, there was a treasure in the sunshine city.


    Chen Ping can get a heart mirror with an instrument spirit, which has a lot to do with his luck. In other words, this is his destiny.


    In the Zhendong hall, everyone found their own place and began to sort out the harvest of this period of time.


    If it weren''t for the hunters, the harvest this time would be really good. This year''s sunshine city has more opportunities than in previous years.


    It may also be because too many monks have been hunted this year, so there are more opportunities for everyone.


    Chen Ping''s cultivation now, relying solely on aura doesn''t have much effect. If you cultivate with aura stone, you should also use middle grade aura stone!


    No wonder long qintian wanted to give him a dragon ring filled with medium-grade spirit stones. Probably at that time, he knew that Chen Ping needed far more resources for cultivation than ordinary monks.


    It''s really a luxury to cultivate with the middle grade spirit stone!


    In addition to the heart mirror, Chen Ping also got two magic weapons. Both of them are defensive magic weapons. They can be started with Chinese spirit stones.


    Chen Ping has tried that if these two magic weapons are opened, about 100 medium-sized spirit stones are needed each time, and the maintenance time is half an hour.


    The general battle has already ended in half an hour, unless you meet an equal opponent and can fight for several days and nights.


    It is said that some really powerful friars can''t even tell the outcome for months or years.


    Those are real demons.


    Chen Ping thought that the wealth he got from DIANCANG mountain was enough for him to practice in the infant gathering place. Now it seems that it is a joke.


    And those spirit stones are just spirit stone cards. If you need to change them into spirit stones, you have to change them in the Dan Hall.


    I don''t know whether the Lingshi storage card in Dongzhou and Zhongzhou are universal.


    On the third day of entering the Zhendong hall, the city of sunshine suddenly thundered, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    The friars in the East Hall of the town came out. If it was a heavy rain, they could leave the sunshine city.

 Chapter 4434

    Standing beside Chen Ping are those people who have come into contact with him recently. They all know the importance of Chen Ping. Once they encounter hunters, they have to rely on the mirror in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Ye Hongling is very honest. She hasn''t approached Chen Ping on her own since she gave him the elixir last time.


    Now the sudden sound of lightning made her frown.


    Many monks in the baby gathering place looked at the strange lightning.


    "This is a robbery!"


    I don''t know who opened the mouth first, but up to now, everyone has seen it!


    It''s not a sign of rain, it''s a robbery!


    It''s a secret place to rob in the sunshine city. If you want to rob in the secret place, the price you need to pay is much higher than that outside. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, if you can really succeed, your combat power in this secret realm is much stronger than that in other similar realms.


    "Someone is gathering Yuanying!"


    "This is the thunder robbery in the baby gathering place!"


    Some people really dare to cross the thunder robbery of gathering babies in this sunshine city.


    Even the whole sunshine city can feel such a big movement. If it is really successful, how terrible his cultivation is.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Chen Ping knew that their hearts were almost what they thought.


    "No¡°


    Someone looked at the thunder clouds in the air and seemed to think of something. He said in surprise: "this thunder robbery is not a Terran¡°


    In fact, many people are beginning to have doubts, but they are not sure.


    When the thunder cloud shook, Chen Ping felt that in the dragon ring, there was a slight reaction from the yellow hair who fell asleep for some reason.


    "Is there a treasure born!"


    Someone took a breath. In the city of sunshine, there has been no treasure for many years, thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years.


    The birth of a treasure is absolutely earth shaking!


    "Go!"


    Whether it is a treasure or not, such attraction is fatal to many monks!


    Some people have hurried to the densest place of thunder clouds, for fear that they will miss the treasure of birth late.


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    Ma song and others are not in a hurry. They are used to it and ask Chen Ping about everything before making a decision.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Hongling and found that there was a faint surprise in her eyes. Then she turned her eyes to Jiao Jun, the disciple of super sect, who had more means to protect his life than other forces.


    "What do you think, younger martial brother Liu?"


    Jiao Jun also just cast his eyes. He won''t make a decision easily. Now such a big movement, whether it''s a treasure or not, they can find it, and so will hunters.


    If we hurry now, we can''t avoid a big war. Whether it''s the hunters or the things that caused the thunder robbery, they are unknown variables.


    "You can go and have a look!"


    Chen Ping made such a decision entirely because of the change of Huang Mao. This guy can react in his sleep, which is like reminding himself.


    "OK, then go and have a look!"


    Jiao Jun didn''t refuse either. At this time, it''s probably impossible for him to refuse.


    Chen Ping and others also rushed to the place where thunder clouds were most dense.


    It looks close, but it''s far away.


    This thunder cloud has been brewing and thundering. Even if the whole world is shaking, the thunder robbery has not completely fallen.


    In a whole day''s time, the monks in judan territory can travel thousands of miles if they hurry with all their strength.


    It took Chen Ping and his party a whole day to get to the most dense place of Lei Yun.

 Chapter 4435

    Here is a ruin, but it is the strangest ruin in the sunshine city. The traces on the ruins look like they have experienced repeated thunderstorms.


    It''s the same within a hundred miles!


    "Thunder pool!"


    The one who spoke this time was Ye Hongling. She looked at the ruins and whispered, "there is really a land of thunder pools!"


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously, because it was the first time that everyone heard about Leichi. There was no Leichi in the records of sunshine city.


    Even this ruins appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    "I also heard the elders of the school say once that this Leichi is the most mysterious place in the sunshine city. It hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years."


    Ten thousand years, such a long time. No wonder no one here has heard of it. Even if there are records, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    Leichi, what''s the magic!


    The thunder pool that has not appeared for ten thousand years, why does it appear at this time.


    Looking at Ye Hongling, Chen Ping always felt that she seemed to know more than that. She just didn''t know why. She seemed unwilling to say it.


    Tianshan gate is a second rate force. How could anyone happen to know about Leichi?


    The thunder clouds in the sky are still condensing, just like gathering the power of the whole heaven and earth here and tearing up the world.


    The monks under the thunder cloud felt great suppression.


    Only Chen Ping, this terrible thunder cloud in his eyes, is not so terrible, and he can''t feel the suppression brought by the power of thunder cloud.


    Chen Ping and his party, totaling more than 60, entered the minefield at this time.


    Chen Ping saw the first creature he saw after entering the sunshine city. This strange looking mouse.


    A big mouse, the size of a child, has to weigh 70 or 80 kilograms.


    It''s OK to meet them outside. How can these mice appear in the minefield.


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know who called. The harmless mouse suddenly attacked.


    The mouse looks like a heavy body. When it comes to the impact, the speed is amazing.


    Even Chen Ping was surprised. The smell of this kind of mouse was very strange. It didn''t look like a mysterious beast, nor did it have the characteristics of a mysterious beast or Warcraft.


    No one said that rats would attack human monks.


    The friars in the six levels of sunshine gathering pill couldn''t dodge. They were torn off by mice.


    This bloody scene also let us understand that this kind of mouse is very aggressive, and they can break the protection of monks in judan territory.


    A mouse equivalent to a third-order mysterious beast?


    Chen Ping took a look. Now there are hundreds of mice here, and more and more mice gather here.


    "Let''s do it together and solve these mice first!"


    Who would have thought that the most neglected mouse before would have such great lethality.


    Even if it is a baby gathering mirror, if it is really surrounded by dozens of third-order Xuan beast level mice, it will be difficult to get out of trouble in a short time.


    Don''t forget, this is the city of sunshine. These mice are like native residents.


    The friars around rushed to kill the mice, but the people around Chen Ping didn''t move.


    "Master ye, do you know the origin of these mice?"


    Looking at Ye Hongling, Chen Ping always felt that she had concealed too many things.


    Here, it is a ruin, but it is the strangest ruin in the sunshine city. The traces on the ruins look like they have experienced repeated thunderstorms.


    It''s the same within a hundred miles!


    "Thunder pool!"


    The one who spoke this time was Ye Hongling. She looked at the ruins and whispered, "there is really a land of thunder pools!"


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously, because it was the first time that everyone heard about Leichi. There was no Leichi in the records of sunshine city.


    Even this ruins appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    "I also heard the elders of the school say once that this Leichi is the most mysterious place in the sunshine city. It hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years."


    Ten thousand years, such a long time. No wonder no one here has heard of it. Even if there are records, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    Leichi, what''s the magic!


    The thunder pool that has not appeared for ten thousand years, why does it appear at this time.


    Looking at Ye Hongling, Chen Ping always felt that she seemed to know more than that. She just didn''t know why. She seemed unwilling to say it.


    Tianshan gate is a second rate force. How could anyone happen to know about Leichi?


    The thunder clouds in the sky are still condensing, just like gathering the power of the whole heaven and earth here and tearing up the world.


    The monks under the thunder cloud felt great suppression.


    Only Chen Ping, this terrible thunder cloud in his eyes, is not so terrible, and he can''t feel the suppression brought by the power of thunder cloud.


    Chen Ping and his party, totaling more than 60, entered the minefield at this time.


    Chen Ping saw the first creature he saw after entering the sunshine city. This strange looking mouse.


    A big mouse, the size of a child, has to weigh 70 or 80 kilograms.


    It''s OK to meet them outside. How can these mice appear in the minefield.


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know who called. The harmless mouse suddenly attacked.


    The mouse looks like a heavy body. When it comes to the impact, the speed is amazing.


    Even Chen Ping was surprised. The smell of this kind of mouse was very strange. It didn''t look like a mysterious beast, nor did it have the characteristics of a mysterious beast or Warcraft.


    No one said that rats would attack human monks.


    The friars in the six levels of sunshine gathering pill couldn''t dodge. They were torn off by mice.


    This bloody scene also let us understand that this kind of mouse is very aggressive, and they can break the protection of monks in judan territory.


    A mouse equivalent to a third-order mysterious beast?


    Chen Ping took a look. Now there are hundreds of mice here, and more and more mice gather here.


    "Let''s do it together and solve these mice first!"


    Who would have thought that the most neglected mouse before would have such great lethality.


    Even if it is a baby gathering mirror, if it is really surrounded by dozens of third-order Xuan beast level mice, it will be difficult to get out of trouble in a short time.


    Don''t forget, this is the city of sunshine. These mice are like native residents.


    The friars around rushed to kill the mice, but the people around Chen Ping didn''t move.


    "Master ye, do you know the origin of these mice?"


    Looking at Ye Hongling, Chen Ping always felt that she had concealed too many things.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a thunderbolt!"


    Ye Hongling softly explained: "Thunderbolt rats live under lightning all year round. Their power is very strange. With the power of lightning, they are also very fast!"

 Chapter 4436

    Ma song also said: "I''ve heard of thunderbolt, but I''ve never seen it. I didn''t expect to see this strange creature in the sunshine city."


    It was the first time Chen Ping heard the name of leiyunshu, and there were still many unknowns in his heart.


    Ma song explained: "Thunderbolt rats are a kind of mutated mysterious animals. They are not afraid of lightning and even regard lightning as food."


    Ye Hongling nodded to one side and said, "yes, leiyunshu has another trait. Generally, they don''t seem to be in any danger."


    That''s why I haven''t felt the threat of these disgusting rats before.


    "They must be protecting something!"


    Ye Hongling''s reminder can be regarded as a summary. Lei Yunshu launched an attack at this time because they were not allowed to go deep into the thunder pool.


    So many thundermice are about to form an army of mice.


    Although thunderbolt attacked the Terran friars, it didn''t rush to Chen Ping. In fact, many friars found this strange scene.


    Ye Hongling''s eyes were full of amazement.


    For so many days, she has been secretly observing Chen Ping. She has to admire all the means of this teenager, especially when she killed so many hunters.


    That''s taking one''s own life as bait!


    Ye Hongling knows more about Leichi than everyone here. Except for the thunder cloud mouse she just said, she is the only one who knows many secrets about Leichi.


    Now it is found that leiyunshu doesn''t attack them. Ye Hongling thought of it at the first time. This may be related to Chen Ping.


    If so, it''s really getting more and more fun.


    Ye Hongling suddenly felt that she was right to come to sunshine city this time. She met such a fun person.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, shall we do it?"


    Ma song saw those friars attacked by thunder cloud rats. After several friars in judan were injured, they were being eaten by thunder cloud rats as food.


    Among them, there are three strong people in the baby gathering area around Chen Ping!


    Other baby gathering strongmen are being besieged by dozens and hundreds of thunderclouds, and they dare not relax by half.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry. These thunder rats are not hostile to him.


    Otherwise, why didn''t so many thundermice attack him.


    "Younger martial brother Liu!"


    Jiao Jun was not in a hurry, but looked at Chen Ping and said, "do you have any beast treasures that can make the thunder cloud mouse so afraid."


    As a disciple of the super sect, Jiao Jun sees more clearly than others and knows that Lei Yunshu didn''t attack them because of Chen Ping''s credit.


    Chen Ping can''t say that he has seen the ancestor of beasts!


    In other words, I took Huang Mao, the descendant of the ancestor of beasts, and signed a divine soul contract with her. Let''s be one!


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Ping can neither lie nor tell the truth. He can only respond to Jiao Jun with this ambiguous attitude.


    Fortunately, Jiao Jun didn''t ask. Every friar has his own secret.


    "It seems that we have to rely on younger martial brother Liu this time!"


    Although Jiao Jun is a disciple of the super sect and has heavy treasures, no one can tell what kind of danger he is hiding in such an unknown place.


    It''s also a good thing if you can frighten these thunderclouds without doing anything.

 Chapter 4437

    As for those friars who were attacked and killed by thunder cloud rats, if they were not greedy and wanted to rush ahead, they would not be attacked by thunder cloud rats.


    Unfortunately, now even if they want to return, they have no chance.


    As long as the monks in judan territory are watched by thunder cloud rats, they only need a few thunder cloud rats to fight together, and it is basically difficult to survive.


    In front of Lei Yunshu, the field of monks in judan territory is in vain.


    "Here they are!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth showed a faint smile. Not only can they see such a big movement in the thunder pool, but also monks entering the sunshine city.


    It also includes hunters. As long as these hunters are monks, they will be attracted.


    And hunters must think this is their chance.


    Here comes the hunter. The number is as large as those thunderclouds. It''s gray.


    Hundreds of gathering places, dozens of gathering places!


    So many hunters are unexpected, and it also shows that these hunters have always been around them.


    Being able to appear so soon proves that these hunters are not only close to them, but also keep an eye on their movements.


    At this time, a monk was killed by Lei Yunshu, and these hunters appeared. Chen Ping saw that four hunters in the baby gathering area had the same tripod in their hands.


    That''s the tripod that absorbs the residual soul of friars!


    Chen Ping''s breathing became a little hasty.


    If the four tripods are in his own hands and absorb the pure power, his divine soul power will not know how much to grow.


    Chen Ping is waiting for these hunters!


    Before, these hunters had been hiding and did not dare to appear. Only the noise of a Minepit would attract them out.


    There were thunder rats in front and hunters behind. Except Chen Ping, other monks who were fighting with thunder rats felt a sense of urgency.


    "Ha ha!"


    The strong among the hunters laughed and said, "I didn''t expect so many fish to slip through the net!"


    The eyes of these strong men coldly swept the monks present. Their breath formed a powerful momentum and directly suppressed them.


    Such a powerful repressive force, ordinary monks simply can''t bear it.


    Many monks in judan territory were suppressed by this powerful force.


    Chen Ping, they are protected by the strong who gather babies, and they can also feel the terrible smell of hunters.


    Ye Hongling''s cultivation has been restored to the infant gathering realm, but her cultivation is only the dual realm of infant gathering. At this time, she is also under the pressure of the strong hunters.


    Chen Ping''s eyes, Chen Ping is ready to take out the center mirror. With his current spiritual power, the consumption of using the center mirror will not be the same as before.


    Chen Ping''s target is also the monks who collect the spirit tripod of monks.


    Just at this moment, there was a roar from the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Thunder and lightning appeared in the thunder pool. These thunder and lightning seemed to converge into a strange lightning circle, and there was a Zizi sound.


    This is the thunder pool!


    Such lightning power has no effect on Terran friars.


    But the power of thunder and lightning brewing in the air poses a threat to everyone.


    Boom!


    It was like responding to the thunder in the thunder pool. The thunder cloud in the air finally roared for the first time.


    The powerful force of lightning appeared over the whole Minepit, and the lightning seemed to break the whole Minepit.

 Chapter 4438

    Although the thunder pool is not aimed at the monks who enter the thunder pool, the suppression of the spirit is very clear.


    Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the thunder cloud and the thunder and lightning. A strange look appeared in his eyes.


    In silence, no one noticed that Chen Ping''s spiritual power had come out of his body.


    Even if someone really felt it, they just thought that Chen Ping wanted to resist the power of thunder and lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the force of lightning, which had no idea where it would hit the Minepit, suddenly changed its direction.


    Come to Chen Ping!


    Lightning changed the direction of the impact. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Brother Liu!"


    Liu Xiaoqian, who is closest to Chen Ping, was shocked and turned pale. The power of thunder and lightning is thunder robbery for friars. Anyone who encounters thunder robbery without full confidence will only be blasted into debris.


    With such a powerful lightning force, Liu Xiaoqian doesn''t think Chen Ping can be safe.


    Chen Ping smiled, and then guided the power of lightning towards the hunters in the complex eyes of everyone.


    Because no one dares to use the power of the soul to explore Chen Ping''s power of the soul at this time, he doesn''t know that he led the power of lightning.


    We only think that the power of thunder and lightning is directed at the hunter, but it just deviated from the position.


    Boom!


    The powerful lightning force, with the power to destroy everything, directly collided with the stunned hunters.


    With the first, there will be the second!


    The thunder robbery from the second bombardment doesn''t need Chen Ping''s guidance anymore. It will directly rush at these hunters!


    Only Chen Ping can kill people by thunder.


    The number of hunters is very large, but when the powerful lightning force strikes down, these hunters are still in shock.


    When they react, they just have to find a way to carry the thunder robbery.


    This should have been a thunder robbery that bombarded other places. The emergence of Chen Ping changed the direction, allowing so many hunters to cross the robbery at the same time.


    The hunters in judan territory who were weak in cultivation were blown to pieces after the second lightning force.


    No one can survive the three thunder robberies under the seven levels of judan.


    This is still a situation faced by so many people together. If they are alone, I''m afraid they can be smashed by the aftershock of thunder robbery.


    The monks who noticed this scene took a breath of air conditioning. Compared with being killed by thunder cloud mouse, the result of being broken by thunder seems no better.


    Only those thunder cloud rats not only didn''t escape, but also rushed into the hunters.


    Ye Hongling stared at the scene. There was only one look in her eyes.


    These hunters are basically all her subordinates. Looking at their experience, ye Hongling is not heartbroken that they were killed, but shocked. Why did the thunder robbery suddenly go to them.


    Just now, she thought the power of thunder would smash Chen Ping. She felt the power of thunder and only felt very small.


    Before the power of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful you are, you are ants.


    The number of hunters decreased as a result of a thunderstorm. Finally, only the monks in the baby mirror were struggling to support them.


    After these hunters are killed by lightning, their residual souls will also be absorbed by that tripod.


    Only Chen Ping dared to use the power of God and soul in the thunder robbery.


    Seeing that the monks in juyingjing were killed by a thunderstorm, a light flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.

 Chapter 4439

    He made a decision that stunned everyone, restrained his breath, and then walked into the thunder and lightning.


    "It''s really him!"


    Ye Hongling looked at the scene, her eyelids beating slightly!


    This is the first time Chen Ping has shown his unique side in front of these people.


    In the thunder and lightning, they can walk freely, such as entering a no man''s land. The strong hunters who gather babies have long been desperate. Such a powerful force of thunder and robbery is many times stronger than their gathering babies. They can only wait to die.


    He is not afraid of thunder and lightning, and when Chen Ping walks into the thunder and lightning, those thunder rats who also rush into the thunder and lightning will avoid it far away.


    Such a strange picture, just looking at it, is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    It is also meaningful that Chen Ping chose to expose his own abilities at this time.


    These hunters can''t survive. As for them, if he wants, none of them can go out alive.


    What is left after the hunters are bombed cannot fall into the hands of others.


    "He is the chosen one!"


    Ye Hongling sighed faintly!


    This is not a big secret in mainland China.


    The meaning of the chosen one is that this kind of monk is the monk selected by God. They have all kinds of magical means.


    Not afraid of thunder robbery, they can directly absorb all kinds of forces in heaven and earth for their own use. These chosen people are ace disciples of major forces.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is also the chosen one!


    Chen Ping himself would not have thought that in Dongzhou mainland, the ability to shock the world is only one of them in Zhongzhou mainland.


    Chen Ping walked in the thunder and lightning, collecting the treasures left by the hunters after they were killed. Ordinary magic weapons were blown to pieces under the thunder.


    What can be preserved are basically spirit tools, and they are not ordinary spirit tools.


    Chen Ping put away these spirit tools. In the eyes of others, he went for these treasures. He didn''t know that his real purpose was the five tripods.


    Five tripods with the power of the spirit!


    Chen Ping did not deliberately pick up the tripod, which would not arouse suspicion.


    When the last thunder robbed the last hunter, Chen Ping also picked up the last tripod.


    At this time, he seems to be in the midst of lightning, surrounded by the power of lightning. He is like a Thor in the midst of lightning.


    It seems that at his command, the power of lightning will strike down again!


    The power of thunder and lightning brewing in the air is silent again, but anyone can feel it. It is still brewing a more terrible thunder disaster.


    Now the picture in the minefield is extremely strange.


    Chen Ping was in the ruins of the thunder robbery just now. There seemed to be a light blood mist around him, surrounded by his thunder cloud mouse, like his people.


    Chen Ping''s body is radiant!


    "Younger martial brother Liu is by no means an ordinary person!"


    Jiao Jun gave a very unusual evaluation!


    As for Ma song, looking at Chen Ping''s eyes with light, the elders of the Ma family around him whispered, "if you can make friends with him, maybe you can compete for the position of little Lord in the future."


    Ma song''s heart is beating wildly!


    Ma''s young master, this used to be a very distant position for him.


    The Ma family is such a big family. The richest man within 100000 miles can have a place even if he looks at the whole land of China.


    The power of such a family is unimaginable!

 Chapter 4440

    Before that, although Ma song was a descendant of the Ma family and his lineage, there were several more outstanding Ma family children in front of him.


    The position of the little Lord could not fall on him anyway.


    But now, even his defenders say so. He knows what it means to him.


    He strengthened his mind and made friends with Chen Ping, which is something he must do seriously in the future.


    Liu Xiaoqian looked at Chen Ping and couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    Her aunt whispered, "he is like a dragon. You just need to be his friend."


    Liu Xiaoqian nodded secretly. In fact, after so long time together, she also found out.


    Chen Ping''s attitude towards her, his eyes are very pure, there is no such palpitation between men and women.


    She suppressed the careful thought in her heart and just needed to make friends with him in the future.


    There are only Ma song, Liu Xiaoqian and their protectors among the seven disciples and seven protectors of Dahuang sect who have entered the sunshine city.


    If they can live, they have been sheltered by Chen Ping. Everyone knows it.


    When Chen Ping came over, they all had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask anything, because there was no need to ask, just know a little.


    You can''t be an enemy with Chen Ping. You can''t be a friend or an enemy!


    In addition to them, there are not many monks alive, only a dozen. These people also know the magic of Chen Ping and focus on him.


    As long as they stay by Chen Ping''s side, those thunderbolt rats will not attack them again.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what it is!"


    Chen Ping unconsciously and completely convinced these people. Even the monks in the infant gathering place should bow their heads slightly in front of him.


    Joking, the chosen ones who are not afraid of thunder robbery, and monks like them, are people from different worlds.


    There is another saying of the heavenly elect, that is, as long as they don''t fall down on the way of cultivation, they will steadily become the strong ones who gather gods, impact the strongest cultivation in the world and rob the Lord''s realm.


    In the thunder pool, the power of those Zizi thunder and lightning is not a threat to Chen Ping.


    Because of his existence, even the thunder cloud mouse just followed far away and did not attack them.


    In this regard, many people still have doubts. Even if the chosen one is not afraid of thunder and lightning, why is thunderbolt afraid of Chen Ping?


    Just because no one dared to ask, everyone chose silence.


    Constantly going deep into the thunder pool, finally, the picture in front of everyone also shows the reasons for the change of thunder clouds.


    In the ruins, lightning breeds!


    There are thunder cloud rats all around. At a glance, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of thunder cloud rats.


    So many thunder cloud mice make people''s scalp numb just watching. If these thunder cloud mice go crazy, who can resist them.


    Then, the most striking thing is that on the ruins of those thunderclouds, a place surrounded by lightning, a floating object in the flashing lightning aura.


    It looks like a knife, but the style of this knife is very strange. There is a high faucet on its handle.


    It feels like a knife handle refined with a real faucet.


    As for the blade, it is not the same as those common knives. It is so smooth that only the back and blade are left.


    The blade also has many strange shapes, distorted and deformed!


    It''s like a dragon coiled around the blade!


    At the first sight of the knife, Chen Ping reacted to the Eternal Dragon and elephant formula in his body, which seemed to resonate.

 Chapter 4441

    "This knife¡°


    In Chen Ping''s body, the blood seems to be boiling, which is like a knife made for him.


    This is the first time Chen Ping has had this feeling of blood connection.


    It''s just a knife. It made him have many ideas in a short time!


    Treasure!


    This is the first feeling of many people!


    I can''t think of anything other than the treasure that can cause such a terrible thunder disaster in this thunder pool.


    Here, Chen Ping even felt that Lei Chi appeared because of him.


    Thunder clouds in mid air, at this time, also completed the final condensation!


    The terrible power of thunder and lightning comes from the roar of heaven and strikes down!


    The thunder cloud rats all around looked up. It felt like the people roared and hissed together!


    The voice of the thunderbolt and the response of the sound of thunder and lightning make this world seem to be in a different world.


    The power of thunder robbery seems to come from the nine days. The huge power directly falls on the floating blade.


    If God has the power of uncanny workmanship, the current scene just proves this.


    The falling thunder robbery is like completing the final process to make this knife more perfect.


    A powerful thunder robbery may be a gathering of gods and strong people. It can also be directly blown to pieces and fall on the knife. It just makes the knife brighter.


    First, second!


    Eighty one thunder robbers, ninety-nine eighty-one, this is the ultimate number!


    Eighty one thunder robbers only make this knife brighter. The blade with a cold face seems to be blinded if you look more.


    The thunder and lightning stopped, but the thunder clouds did not disperse!


    The thunder cloud rats around them roared again, but this time, they screamed at Chen Ping at the same time.


    "You stay here!"


    Needless to say, Chen Ping, in fact, none of these people dared to move. The thundermice around looked at them with deep hostility.


    As long as they dare to make a rash move, they will be killed.


    Only Chen Ping can move freely, and these thunderclouds only allow him to get the knife alone.


    It''s false to say they don''t envy. This is the treasure made by Lei Jie. No one knows what kind of combat power such a treasure can play.


    But they also know that this knife can only be Chen Ping''s, and no one dares to rob him.


    Unless you also have the ability not to fear thunder and lightning, you can deal with the thunderbolt here.


    The closer Chen Ping gets to the knife, the clearer the feeling of blood connection. Even the thick fog in the air sea of Dantian is constantly rolling and surging, and the low sound of dragon singing is roaring.


    The knife surrounded by lightning was also trembling slightly. Chen Ping had a feeling that he seemed to be resisting himself.


    This resistance is because Chen Ping''s cultivation is too low.


    It''s like saying that he is so strong that he can''t have such a weak master.


    Until he approached the knife, Chen Ping showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "no matter you don''t accept it, from now on, you belong to me!"


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and went away with powerful force!


    The movement of the shaking blade was greater, but finally it flew to Chen Ping''s hand!


    Holding the handle of the knife, Chen Ping felt that the knife was like his own hand, but in a moment, the fog in his Dantian air sea seemed to be half less.

 Chapter 4442

    "Thunder Dragon knife!"


    Chen Ping subconsciously shouted out the name and held up the treasure he had just got.


    At this moment, the knife in his hand sent out a dazzling light, as if to cut through the world.


    The strength of the whole body was absorbed by 80%.


    But even so weak, Chen Ping only felt that this knife could cut everything in front of her.


    This knife, of course, can''t be cut off!


    "I''m controlling you, not you!"


    Chen Ping snorted angrily, and then forced to put the knife down!


    The blade is constantly shaking, which seems to express its dissatisfaction. It is also madly absorbing the mist of Dantian air sea in Chen Ping''s body.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sea of Dantian.


    Chen Ping clearly felt that it was the disappeared dragon, and the chains on it were still vivid.


    The spirit figure of the dragon is always in his body and hiding in the Dantian gas sea. If he is malicious to himself, I''m afraid he can kill himself with only one thought.


    The Dragon shadow rushed into the blade, then the blade twisted like something terrible, and finally calmed down slowly.


    At the speed visible to Chen Ping''s naked eye, the knife turned into a streamer and disappeared from his hand.


    But it didn''t really disappear, but appeared in Chen Ping''s Dantian air sea, where there was a knife floating.


    "Thunder Dragon knife!"


    Chen Ping remembered the name of this knife. Maybe only the Dragon shadow can make it safe!


    Chen Ping tried to shout a few times. The ghost shadow of the Dragon did not respond. The short awakening just now seemed to be to suppress the Thunder Dragon knife.


    The Thunder Dragon knife has been put away. Chen Ping took a deep breath. He always had a feeling that there must be some connection between the ghost shadow of the dragon and the Thunder Dragon knife.


    Only when the Dragon shadow appears again, ask him again!


    And the Thunder Dragon sword. Chen Ping knew he could summon it at any time. He just wanted to use it. He was afraid that his strength would be evacuated.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to do that!


    Unless it''s a life and death crisis, Chen Ping can''t afford to use this Thunder Dragon knife at present.


    In the eyes of others, it is Chen Ping who received this treasure!


    A monk in the gathering pill realm put away a treasure, which was enough to shock the hearts of these people.


    Chen Ping walked slowly. The thunder rats around him took the initiative to make way, and they all looked like docile subjects, lowering their heads obediently.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, Congratulations!"


    Ma song and Liu Xiaoqian came up at the same time. They are the closest friars to Chen Ping, which is unmatched by others.


    Chen Ping smiled. He really gained the most from entering the sunshine city this time. Not to mention the best treasure, it is a heart mirror. The level is not low. It may even be the best treasure like leilong Dao.


    The difference is that the heart mirror has a spirit, but the Thunder Dragon knife doesn''t.


    Whether it''s a question mirror or a Thunder Dragon knife, it can only be regarded as an external force. What Chen Ping is really happy about is the pure power of the five tripods.


    If the power of these five Tripods is absorbed, according to Chen Ping''s estimation, his divine soul power should be able to reach the tripod peak of judan jiuzhong territory.


    There is little difference between the power of the soul and the power of the body.


    At that time, I was afraid that Chen Ping could blow up when he met Dingfeng in judan territory.


    Although his current field strength is only 600 meters, it is not so easy for judan Dingfeng to get close to the field within 600 meters.

 Chapter 4443

    It''s not that the bigger the field, the stronger the cultivation!


    The thunder cloud that was originally in mid air turned into a black fog at this time.


    In the city of sunshine, it''s really going to rain!


    When this scene appeared, less than 20 people survived, with excited smiles on their faces.


    Anyway, they survived.


    Chen Ping also looked up at the sky. The sunshine city, which has been closed for so long, should be reopened?


    The heavy rain didn''t make people wait long.


    Under the heavy rain, as long as you don''t hide in places that are not exposed to the rain, you will be transported out of the city of sunshine.


    Unlike the initiative to enter the sunshine city, the transmission is passive.


    But now, who wants to stay in the city of sunshine?


    When Chen Ping and his party appeared in the barren mountains, they immediately attracted the attention of the powerful forces of all parties.


    They were the first friars to be transported out of the city of sunshine.


    And the living friars were immediately called away by their elders and asked about what happened in the sunshine city.


    With so many people dead, the sunshine city has attracted the attention of all parties after all.


    Chen Ping and Jiao Jun were wearing super power clothes. After the breath of the strong swept over them, they just stopped and moved away.


    No one dares to make the idea of super power friars in full view of the public.


    Among these forces, Dahuang sect is a first-class force and the so-called shangzong.


    Ma song, they were also called away by the strong of the great wilderness sect!


    "Younger martial brother Liu!"


    Jiao Jun said with a smile, "I don''t know where younger martial brother is going next?"


    In the sunshine city, I saw the difference of Chen Ping.


    He is also a disciple of super forces. If Chen Ping wants to continue his experience, Jiao Jun naturally wants to go with him.


    "I''m going back to cangyangzong!"


    Chen Ping once mentioned Cang Yangzong. Jiao Jun would not have paid attention to this kind of petty force before.


    "I''m fine, so I''ll go with you!"


    Jiao Jun smiled easily. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with Chen Ping.


    This young man who looks like the patriarch always makes him feel like he wants to be close.


    Chen Ping didn''t refuse. Jiao Jun is a strong person in the triple environment of gathering babies. Coupled with his status as a disciple of super forces, it will be much more convenient.


    After being questioned by the strong men of zongmen, Ma song also returned to Chen Ping.


    As for Jiao Jun and Chen Ping, naturally no one would dare to ask them about what happened in the sunshine city.


    About what Chen Ping did in the sunshine city, these surviving people can only truthfully tell the elders of the sect. Some strong people of small forces also took the initiative to thank them.


    Chen Ping also responded one by one. He is now an alias Dan Temple friar. Whether he can become friends with these people or not, he should first not become an enemy.


    Don''t underestimate these second and third rate small forces. Maybe one day they will go to their territory.


    Liu Xiaoqian experienced things in the sunshine city and grew up a lot. She and her aunt had to leave first. When she left, she didn''t forget to invite Chen Ping to find her when she had time.


    Ma song stayed. Like Jiao Jun, he wanted to accompany Chen Ping back to cangyangzong.


    As for the hunter, let''s leave it to the strong people of all forces to have a headache!


    Ye Hongling, a woman who always made Chen Ping suspect, didn''t do anything unusual until she left the sunshine city.

 Chapter 4444

    Now it''s time to separate. She also took the initiative to find Chen Ping.


    "Do you still doubt me now?"


    Ye Hongling''s smile was full of charm, but in Chen Ping''s eyes, she still felt that there were too many secrets hidden under this beautiful face.


    "Master Ye is joking!"


    In any case, ye Hongling did not show any abnormal performance after such a long time, and now she has left the sunshine city. The matter of hunters is over.


    "If you have time, go to Tianmen Mountain. I promise I won''t let you down!"


    After ye Hongling left this sentence, she turned and left with the strong man of Tianmen Mountain.


    Tianmen Mountain, for this second rate force, Chen Ping always has a feeling that there will be other things between himself and him.


    After all the acquaintances said goodbye one by one, Chen Ping was also leaving.


    After all, it takes almost two months to enter the sunshine city.


    Cang Yangzong, this lowly little force.


    At this time, something is happening. Cangyang Zong has a competitor within the thousands of miles of zongmen.


    Every three years, Cang Yangzong and his opponent will allocate resources.


    As for how much you can get, it depends on the forces of both sides.


    In the last resource allocation, Cang Yangzong has lost. He has received very few resources in the past three years. It has been very difficult to maintain the daily expenses of a small force.


    Now the three-year resource allocation time has come again.


    This force, called Qingcheng Gang, is strong.


    Like Cang Yangzong, Qingcheng Gang is a small and inferior force under the Tianshan gate, and the two sides have always been in a competitive relationship.


    The triennial resource allocation is related to the proportion of resources occupied by both sides in the next three years, so we have to pay attention to it.


    The leader of the Qingcheng sect, the cultivation of Dingfeng in the judan ten fold territory, has more than a dozen hall leaders in the judan territory.


    Compared with the number of strong people of cangyang sect, it is not much different.


    When ye Xiaoshan, who was practicing in seclusion, left the pass, he was already a cultivation in the ten levels of gathering pills. He didn''t have enough time, otherwise he could move forward.


    With such cultivation, he thought it was enough to fight the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    But who would have thought that the Qingcheng gang had found a helper this time.


    The strongman of Tianshan gate who is responsible for this resource allocation is elder Qian, who has a good relationship with cangyang sect.


    Elder Qian took good care of Cang Yangzong for a long time.


    However, in terms of resource allocation, even elder Qian dare not mess about this time.


    The helper invited by Qingcheng sect is also a monk in Tianshan gate.


    But this monk of Tianshan gate has a higher status than elder Qian.


    Tianmen Mountain true disciple!


    The Qingcheng sect can invite friars with such status, which is a kind of suppression to cangyang sect itself.


    There are three competitions on resource allocation, one is the battle of disciples, one is the battle of elders, and the other is the battle of patriarchs.


    In the battle of disciples, cangyang Zong won, but in the battle of elders, cangyang Zong lost.


    The first battle of disciples was like the Qingcheng Gang''s intentional defeat. It seemed that the purpose was to humiliate cangyang Zong.


    The Third Battle of the patriarch is about to begin.


    "Ye Xiaoshan, dare you fight a life and death war with me!"


    The leader of Qingcheng Gang, a man in his thirties, looks younger than ye Xiaoshan. The two sides have been competitors for so many years and can be regarded as old acquaintances.


    The battle of life and death, which occurs frequently in the allocation of resources every three years.


    When cangyangzong was the most powerful, there were strong people who gathered babies. At that time, Qingcheng gang was cangyangzong''s younger brother.

 Chapter 4445

    After cangyangzong became lonely, Qingcheng Gang came out and began to compete with cangyangzong for cultivation resources.


    But over the years, the leader of Qingcheng sect and the leader of cangyang sect have never had a battle of life and death.


    Generally, there will be a battle of life and death between the following disciples or elders.


    This is the first time that the leader of Qingcheng gang has proposed the battle of life and death.


    Ye Xiaoshan looked at the spirited man. If he flinched at this time, he was afraid it would become the biggest joke in a thousand miles.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Xiaoshan stood up. If his cultivation was only the nine levels of gathering pills, he would never dare to promise even if he was laughed at.


    But now his cultivation is the ten areas of gathering pills. The gap between the two sides is not very big, and he has confidence in his cultivation.


    In the battle of life and death, both sides need to sign a contract, which is also in order that no matter who loses, the other party can''t take personal revenge.


    "Lord!"


    Cangyangzong''s elixir elixirs all look at Ye Xiaoshan. If he loses this battle of life and death, cangyangzong ye will be completely defeated.


    In addition to their limited qualifications, they have long had deep feelings for this sect.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I die in the war, zongmen will give it to Xiaohua. You can help her in the future!" Although Ye Xiaoshan has confidence in his cultivation, no one dares to make a decision so early.


    "Father!" Ye Hua looked at his father who had white hair and could not express the sadness in his eyes. According to the normal situation, a monk in the ten levels of judan can not become young, but he will not show his old state.


    The reason why Ye Xiaoshan became like this can only prove that he had overdrawn his vitality, otherwise he would not have white hair at his age.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Xiaoshan showed a faint smile to his daughter, and then walked to the challenge arena.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect holds a magic weapon in his hand. This is also his sabre. I don''t know how much monk''s blood he drank, emitting a faint breath of blood.


    "Ye Xiaoshan, if you beg me now, I may save your life later!"


    Looking at Ye Xiaoshan, the leader of Qingcheng Gang didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I Cang Yangzong, there are no cowards!"


    Ye Xiaoshan''s breath is also rising, and finally stays in the ten levels of judan.


    "Originally, cultivation has increased!"


    The leader of Qingcheng Gang sneered and said, "do you think I was the top ten frontier peak of judan a few months ago?"


    With his words, the spirit of the leader of Qingcheng Gang is also rising.


    Soon we will arrive at the ten levels of judan!


    Judan ten fold border Ding peak, but did not stop!


    Finally, the cultivation of the leader of Qingcheng Gang stayed at the Dingding peak in the gathering of pills!


    Ye Xiaoshan''s face changed greatly. If the other party is only the Dingfeng in the ten areas of judan, he can still fight.


    But now the cultivation of the other party is the Ding peak in the gathering Dan realm. When you feel the breath of the other party, ye Xiaoshan is as sad as death.


    He is not an outstanding genius, but he does not have the ability to challenge beyond his level. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to break through cultivation when he was in the nine levels of judan before.


    "Ye Xiaoshan, as long as you kneel down and beg me and give your daughter to me, I will let you go and let cangyang Zong go."


    The leader of Qingcheng Gang sneered, but his words were terrible.

 Chapter 4446

    "Impossible, you dream!"


    Ye Xiaoshan will not agree to his terms even though he knows he will not defeat the other party.


    "Ha ha, in that case, go to hell!"


    The leader of Qingcheng Gang raised his knife and chopped it down. He wanted to kill Ye Xiaoshan.


    The powerful Sabre Qi will strike out in an instant and directly hit Ye Xiaoshan.


    The power of this knife has a powerful destructive power.


    Ye Xiaoshan couldn''t flinch. He could only stand up and come forward. The power of cultivation broke out completely to resist the power of this knife.


    Boom!


    The blade Qi is rolled directly. The protection formed in the field of Ye Xiaoshan can''t stop this powerful blade Qi at all.


    Ye Xiaoshan''s body was directly cut back several steps by this knife.


    When he stopped, his hand was dripping blood.


    He blocked this knife with his hand. The price is his hand. It was almost scrapped.


    "Lord!"


    Cang Yangzong''s disciples shouted loudly!


    After this knife, the outcome has been divided, but if the war continues, ye Xiaoshan will die.


    The response of the disciples of cangyang sect was in exchange for the targeting of the disciples of Qingcheng sect.


    The two sides are at war. It seems that a big war is about to happen.


    Old Qian coughed softly, as if to remind the elders and disciples of both sides.


    Even though they were sad and angry, in the face of a strong man like elder Qian, both sides dared not go too far and immediately restrained their own people.


    "Ye Xiaoshan, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you promise me, I can decide and let cangyangzong go."


    Ye Xiaoshan had no reaction on one hand, but he would not admit defeat. He supported his body and whispered, "cangyangzong, never compromise!"


    "Cang Yangzong, never compromise!"


    From disciples to elders, Cang Yang Zong drank a lot.


    This sound spread all over cangyangzong, penetrated the clouds and echoed in the sky.


    The leader of Qingcheng Gang''s face slowly became cold, and a flash of light flashed on the knife in his hand. He was very dissatisfied that one knife failed to kill Ye Xiaoshan.


    "I also want to give you a chance. Since you are so ignorant, there is no need for cangyangzong to exist."


    Slowly raise the knife in your hand. The knife Qi is stronger than that just now.


    "Elder Qian!"


    Ye Hua suddenly knelt down and said to the old man, "please save my father. I promise you everything."


    Qian Changlao smiled, and his eyes swept over Ye Hua.


    The little girl grew up with her own eyes. The longer she grew up, the more water she became. He had already hinted at Ye Xiaoshan, but this guy didn''t know good or bad.


    Now ye Xiaoshan is in crisis. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so sensible.


    Qian Changlao looked at the true disciple of the sect who had been very quiet. He didn''t know how the Qingcheng gang was involved with him.


    "I''ll try!"


    Elder Qian smiled and seemed to be preaching to the true disciples. Ye Hua could only wait anxiously.


    On the challenge arena, the powerful Sabre Qi of the leader of Qingcheng gang has reached the peak. Everyone can see that if this Sabre is cut down, ye Xiaoshan will really be finished.


    Everyone''s breathing became very fast and stood up. At this time, only the strong in the baby gathering place can stop what will happen next.


    Elder Qian and the true disciples of Tianshan sect passed a message. They didn''t know what to say. Elder Qian''s face changed several times, but the final result should be an agreement.


    He looked at the leaf painting in front of him. The little girl has good talent. He hasn''t tasted a little girl of this age for a long time.


    "I can save him, but don''t forget to promise me!"

 Chapter 4447

    Ye Hua had already seen what the old man thought of her, but in order to save her father, she could only nod her head.


    Seeing that the leader of Qingcheng gang was about to cut it off, Qian Changlao was also preparing to stop it.


    In the middle of the air, a light drink suddenly came: "bullying people too much!"


    Chen Ping''s figure appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was on the challenge arena, clenched his fist, and bombarded away with a fist at the knife.


    Lei Yunzhang!


    This is Chen pingxiu''s first use of Cang Yuanzong''s martial arts after he arrived at judan.


    This is a prefecture level martial art. Coupled with Chen Ping''s current strength, the power of this fist seems to be able to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    The powerful force rushed away, and the deadly knife of the leader of Qingcheng gang was also cut down.


    Elder Qian was going to stop it, but he stopped at this time and sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, the alchemist of the Dan Hall only gathered the cultivation of the second and third levels of Dan, and even wanted to participate in the battle of monk judan Dingfeng. Do you really think he is a demon?


    He didn''t know what to do. Even if he was killed on the spot, it had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone looked at the challenge arena nervously. No one thought that someone would kill on the way and rush directly into the challenge arena.


    Only Ye Hua, she stared at the virtual shadow, because she had followed Chen Ping, and she recognized the virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact flashed across the challenge arena.


    Ye Xiaoshan stood still, and the weak impact had no effect on him.


    Standing in front of him was Chen Ping. This young figure suddenly became very mysterious and powerful in his eyes.


    The sword in the green city sect leader''s hand shook several times. His hand almost couldn''t hold it.


    His body also stepped back two steps to stabilize its shape. He looked at the young figure in front of him in surprise.


    "Are you going to destroy Cang Yangzong?"


    Chen Ping''s cold words fell directly into the ears of the leader of Qingcheng gang. When he saw Chen Ping''s alchemist clothes, he was shocked.


    The key to Chen Ping''s ability to resist his full strength is his age and looks so young.


    The leader of the Qingcheng sect has mixed feelings. He heard that Cang Yangzong had made friends with an alchemist in the Dan Hall before. After investigation, the alchemist had no friendship with Cang Yangzong, and he had left.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to be so bold!


    But he never expected that the alchemist in the Dan Hall would suddenly appear in such a domineering way.


    In Chen Ping''s heart, it has long been recognized that there is an inheritance relationship between cangyang sect and Cangyuan sect. This person wants to destroy cangyang sect, just like Cangyuan sect.


    *This is the inheritance incense of Cang Yuanzong in Zhongzhou mainland. How can Chen Ping break it.


    If you want to destroy Cang Yangzong, first ask him if he agrees!


    "No?"


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and his breath surged out again.


    Just when he was ready to take action, elder Qian, who was watching from the wall, suddenly said, "Master Liu Dan, please stop!"


    Elder Qian''s heart is also mixed. He even wants to go to battle in person and clean up Chen Ping.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping has ruined his good deeds.


    Elder Qian, Chen Ping felt that he was not a good man when he first met him.


    In addition to Ye Hongling, Chen Ping never liked Tianshan gate, a second rate force.

 Chapter 4448

    "It''s just a normal competition between Lord Ye and Lord Su!"


    Elder Qian''s explanation was in exchange for Chen Ping''s sneer.


    "Normal competition is to take people''s lives?"


    Old Qian smiled awkwardly and said, "they signed a life and death contract!"


    "So what!"


    Chen Ping is well aware that as a monk of super power, he has the qualification to make trouble without reason.


    What about the life and death contract? Just don''t admit it!


    Elder Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping would protect Ye Xiaoshan like this. This is not a good thing.


    "Master Liu Dan doesn''t know. Leader Ye''s competition is for the allocation of resources once every three years."


    Chen Ping only vaguely knows some details about this matter. He really doesn''t know the details.


    "I only know that if anyone wants to be bad for Cang Yangzong, ask my fist first."


    Chen Ping''s overbearing response also brought his relationship with Cang Yangzong closer.


    Ye Xiaoshan was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the alchemist in the Dan Hall would take care of cangyang sect like this. Is it because of the Dan prescription?


    Qian Changlao was stuck by Chen Ping''s words. Although he is an elder of Tianshan gate, he can be found everywhere in Tianshan gate.


    He is inferior to the true disciple of Tianshan gate, not to mention the second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall.


    Su Gang leader of Qingcheng Gang also knew that he had caused trouble at this time. He quickly saluted Chen Ping and said, "Master Liu Dan, I don''t know the relationship between cangyangzong and master Liu Dan."


    Chen Ping looked at him coldly and said, "you mean, if I have nothing to do with cangyangzong, will you kill him?"


    Leader Su''s face was dripping with sweat. He was scared.


    Chen Ping''s just one punch can force him back. If Chen Ping wants to investigate his responsibility, who can help him here.


    Su Bangzhu knelt down directly and whispered, "the villain is wrong!"


    Admit your mistake directly. This is a practice that can afford to put it down. It''s not important compared with small life.


    Face is worthless in the eyes of sect leader Su!


    The true disciple of Tianshan sect, who had not spoken for a long time, finally saw it when sect leader Su knelt down. His eyes were a little cold.


    "Useless things!"


    Although he scolded sect leader Su, his eyes stayed on Chen Ping and said faintly, "Master Liu Dan is noble. Would you mind doing it yourself?"


    Chen Ping had noticed this gloomy figure for a long time. Seeing his mouth and the attitude of elder Qian, he guessed that his identity was not simple.


    "You are the master behind the dog!"


    Chen Ping looked at the gloomy figure and gathered the monks in the infant territory. He was very young. If such a genius were placed in Dongzhou mainland, it would shock the world.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my dog!"


    The members of Qingcheng Gang felt humiliated, but they couldn''t refute it.


    Chen Ping smiled and whispered, "this is the first time I''ve seen someone whose owner doesn''t recognize his dog. It seems that you''re not even as good as a dog!"


    Chen Ping''s strength was unexpected.


    When did the friar of super power care about the survival of a small sect.


    The gang members of Qingcheng Gang felt a great insult and looked at Chen Ping on the challenge arena with grief and indignation. If their eyes could kill, Chen Ping would be full of holes.


    The true disciple of Tianshan gate is also shameless. Chen Pingdan Hall''s status as an Alchemist is much higher than him.


    "Master Liu Dan, do you want to suppress people with momentum?"


    His words are already reminding Chen Ping that he is like meddling in other people''s family affairs.

 Chapter 4449

    Cangyangzong and Qingcheng gang are both vassal forces of Tianshan gate. They are really the family affairs of Tianshan gate.


    "So what!"


    Chen Ping hasn''t responded yet. A cold voice has come from mid air.


    The figures of Ma song and Jiao Jun appeared in mid air.


    With the appearance of these two people, even elder Qian changed his color slightly. He didn''t dare to sit anymore and stood up directly.


    The speaker is Ma song. Cangyang sect is a vassal force of Tianshan gate, and Tianshan gate also needs to rely on the breath of Dahuang sect.


    This is the food chain. The great famine is at the top of the food chain.


    Dan Hall and Thousand Island gate are forces at the top of the food chain.


    "Elder Qian, from now on, Cang Yangzong will be sheltered by me. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ma song knew that Chen Ping''s identity was special and inconvenient. He really turned against Tianshan gate for the sake of a last class sect.


    But he was different. He was originally a member of the Ma family within 100000 Li. This was also the territory of the great wilderness sect. He was qualified to intervene in this matter.


    "Since the Ma family wants to protect Cang Yangzong, I will report the matter to the elder''s hall after I go back and hand over Cang Yangzong''s offering as soon as possible."


    Elder Qian doesn''t dare to have an opinion. Dahuang sect is a big mountain, which makes him out of breath. If you add a horse family, how dare he say no.


    As for the Su sect leader of the Qingcheng sect, he was directly frightened and split. Ma song of the Dahuang sect and the disciples of the Qiandao sect suddenly appeared in cangyang sect.


    Ye Xiaoshan knew that Chen Ping, the alchemist of the Dan Hall, was the reason why he could have today''s situation.


    This made him more grateful to Chen Ping and secretly happy for the idea of making friends with Chen Ping.


    The true disciple of Tianshan gate has no temper now. If Chen Ping is alone and doesn''t know the root, he can compete with Chen Ping.


    But as soon as Masson appeared, he said nothing directly.


    Ma song looked at him coldly and said, "Liao Chuan, you are good at it now. When will you dare to raise a dog outside?"


    Ma song knows the true disciple of the Tianshan gate. Speaking of it, the two families are somewhat friendly. The Liao family mostly cooperates with the Ma family in business.


    Liao Chuan was a follower of Ma song since childhood!


    "Brother Ma song misunderstood. I just passed by and looked around!"


    Liao Chuan quickly explained that he had regretted it. Offending the alchemist in the Dan Hall was not as serious as offending Ma song. If offending Ma song, he would have a difficult position in the family in the future.


    "Hum!"


    Ma song doesn''t want to be too strict with him. After all, the two families still have a big relationship.


    After Ma song appeared, Cang Yangzong''s crisis was solved.


    Although Jiao Jun hasn''t spoken, standing there can put a lot of pressure on others.


    Qian Changlao and others left with a gray farewell. As for the resources to be allocated, it became a joke. With the protection of the Ma family and the alchemist of the Dan Hall, who dares to argue with cangyang Zong.


    The leader of the Qingcheng Gang left in a panic. He has decided to dissolve the Qingcheng Gang immediately after he goes back and hide away, or he will be watched by those big people. He won''t have a good life in the future.


    These things have nothing to do with the party Chen Ping.


    Cang Yangzong''s case was successfully solved, and ye Xiaoshan escaped. He immediately set up a banquet at the Zong gate to receive Chen Ping and them.


    Being able to entertain the disciples of two super forces at the same time is also a deterrent to the surrounding forces.

 Chapter 4450

    While drinking, Chen Ping called Ye Xiaoshan aside to a quiet place. Looking at the middle-aged man who had given birth to white hair, Chen Ping regretted and whispered, "Lord Ye can recognize the palm I used before."


    In fact, ye Xiaoshan wanted to ask this question more than Chen Ping. He had always felt that Chen Ping''s palm technique was related to a martial art he knew.


    Ye Xiaoshan felt uneasy. After all, he had not seen this palm technique with his own eyes.


    "What Liu Dan used before was Lei Yun''s palm!"


    He really knows Lei Yun''s palm!


    Chen Ping nodded quietly. It can be seen that ye Xiaoshan seems very excited.


    He knows where Lei Yunzhang''s palm technique comes from.


    "Since Lord Ye knows Lei Yun''s palm, he must also know the origin of this palm technique!"


    Ye Xiaoshan nodded and said, "Liu Dan was born in the Dan Hall. Why do you know Lei Yun palm?"


    This is also what he doubts most. When Lei Yun palm was first handed down in cangyang sect, this set of prefecture level martial arts disappeared after being handed down from generation to generation.


    There may be inheritance in Zhongzhou mainland, but it no longer belongs to cangyang sect.


    "When I first began to practice, my master taught me. He once said that he came from a sect called Cangyuan sect."


    Hearing these three words of Cang Yuanzong, ye Xiaoshan''s face became ruddy and excited. There was a great change in his breath.


    "Cang Yuanzong!"


    Not knowing what he thought, ye Xiaoshan looked at Chen Ping and said, "Master Liu Dan must remember that the three words cangyuanzong had better not be mentioned in front of outsiders."


    Chen Ping frowned and whispered, "why is this?"


    Ye Xiaoshan whispered, "Cang Yuanzong is an exotic force. Several founding schools in Zhongzhou mainland have been secretly calculated. Now there is only Cang Yangzong who is not competitive."


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. Cangyang sect was indeed the inheritance of Cangyuan sect.


    Are the forces of mainland China exclusive?


    Because Cang Yuanzong was a foreign force, they did not allow such a force to establish a sect in Zhongzhou mainland.


    Or is there an unknown secret in it!


    Ye Xiaoshan didn''t seem to know much, but he continued: "my father left in a hurry. At that time, his words were limited. I only know that Cang Yuanzong seems to be a taboo of a big man in Zhongzhou."


    "Since cangyang sect is the inheritance of Cangyuan sect, it can be regarded as half of my school."


    Chen Ping said softly, "if cangyangzong is in trouble in the future, you can ask me for help."


    Since it is determined that the inheritance of cangyang sect does come from Cangyuan sect, Chen Ping can not turn a blind eye. If he can help, he will not be stingy.


    "Master Liu Dan!" Ye Xiaoshan asked in a low voice, "I dare to ask if the elder who taught you Lei Yun palm has any news about him."


    Chen Ping sighed secretly that this unnecessary person was just made up by him.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xiaoshan to care so much about this person''s existence.


    "Lord Ye!" Chen Ping whispered, "master, his whereabouts are ethereal. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Ye Xiaoshan looks very disappointed. He wants to stop talking. In Chen Ping''s eyes, he knows that he must have something to say. It''s inconvenient to tell himself.


    "Is there anything Lord Ye wants to tell Shifu? I can convey it for you!"


    Ye Xiaoshan seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Chen Ping and saluted carefully: "Liu Dan''s teacher has a special identity. It has little to do with Liu Dan''s teacher."


    "If master Liu Dan wants him to come to cangyang sect when he meets this elder, you just need to tell him that I cangyang sect have found out the secret related to the life and death of the sect."

 Chapter 4451

    Ye Xiaoshan''s sect door is not cangyang sect, but Cangyuan sect.


    Cang Yuanzong''s inheritance in Zhongzhou mainland must be for this secret. This kind of thing must be told to his own people.


    Although Chen Ping said that the foreign visitor of Cangyuan sect was his former master, ye Xiaoshan was not completely sure. Besides, Chen Ping is now an alchemist in the Dan Hall, which can''t let Ye Xiaoshan tell everything in front of him.


    Asking Chen Ping to convey his meaning is the best he can do.


    "Well, I''ll tell Shifu about it!"


    Chen Ping is also inconvenient to Tell ye Xiaoshan his true identity. In case, as ye Xiaoshan said, cangyuanzong is a taboo of a big man in mainland China.


    If you know you have come to Zhongzhou mainland, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger of killing yourself.


    I''d better wait for cultivation to be stronger and find a way to Tell ye Xiaoshan his difficulties. I''m sure he can understand it at that time.


    The connection between cangyang sect and Cangyuan sect was determined from ye Xiaoshan, which can be regarded as fulfilling Chen Ping''s wish.


    Even now, ye Xiaoshan can''t tell his true identity, but he also has the heart to protect the inheritance of Cang Yuanzong.


    Cang Yuanzong in Dongzhou doesn''t know what he will eventually become!


    It''s hard to imagine what price Cang Yuanzong has to pay in order to preserve the strength of the sect.


    The inheritance of cangyang sect cannot be broken!


    Back to cangyangzong, he solved the crisis of cangyangzong and determined the inheritance origin of cangyangcheng.


    Chen Ping made a decision to let the dog stay in cangyangzong for cultivation.


    He gave him to Ye Xiaoshan. In fact, Chen Ping came back for this disciple he accepted.


    Originally I wanted to take him away, but after knowing the origin of cangyangzong, Chen Ping wanted him to stay here to practice.


    Chen Ping inherited these skills and left them to the dog.


    There are also a number of cultivation resources left for cangyang Zong. It is said that they should take care of the dog. In fact, Chen Ping is secretly taking care of cangyang Zong.


    Chen Ping also hinted at Ma song. He was very sensible and said that he would let the stewards of the Ma family in this generation connect with cangyangzong as soon as possible. Some cooperation could still be done.


    With these care, we can at least ensure the continuous inheritance of cangyang sect. Although there are no strong ones in a short time, over time, there will always be talented people.


    This humble little sect can continue to pass on.


    Chen Ping left with Ma song. Jiao Jun followed them and said he was going to see Ma''s house.


    The Ma family is the richest family. In the eyes of super forces, such a family also has a place in mainland China.


    The place where the Ma clan is located is a place called Wangfeng City, which is also a middle-grade city in Zhongzhou mainland.


    It takes six days to go from cangyangzong to Ma''s house to Chen Ping''s current cultivation without using transmission and flying magic weapons.


    Because Chen Ping wanted to know more about the situation in mainland China, the three of them walked and stopped, and stopped in some small places.


    As a result, it took almost 20 days for Chen Ping to arrive at Wangfeng city.


    Looking at this magnificent city, Chen Ping also saw the prosperity of Zhongzhou. This middle-grade city is not inferior to the Dayan Dynasty in Dongzhou.

 Chapter 4452

    According to Ma song, there are no fewer than ten strong people in this city.


    It''s just a middle-grade city. What if it''s a top-grade city?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    The Ma family is the richest family. Although there is no Kaizong school, it has a high status, almost equivalent to a second rate force.


    This Wangfeng city is also the city of the Ma family!


    The Ma family accounts for more than half of the ten strong people who gather gods in the city. This is only a superficial strength. If we talk about its inside information, we don''t know how many cards there are.


    During this time, Chen Ping has deepened his understanding of Zhongzhou mainland.


    Ma song lived and grew up in this city since childhood. To be honest, the comprehensive strength of the Ma family is almost the same as that of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Chen Ping is a newcomer. He is ready for it!


    The great era of Zhongzhou continent was too many years earlier than that of Dongzhou continent.


    People and demons have long realized the appearance of peaceful coexistence. In the city of people, demons and demons can be found everywhere, and people and demons can''t resist intermarriage.


    It is said that children born from human demon intermarriage can also choose to inherit human blood or demon blood by using special methods.


    If you don''t see this strange thing with your own eyes, who can believe it.


    According to Ma song, among the strong worshipped by the Ma family, there are the strong demon gods.


    At a glance, the huge Wangfeng city feels boundless. There are Ma''s shops all over the city.


    Ma song, the son of the Ma family, entered Wangfeng city. The news soon spread to the Ma family''s ancestral house. Ma song is the fifth heir in line with the Ma family.


    In the Ma family, he also has many followers, which is like the ministers following the master, gambling that they can become the master of the Ma family in the future.


    Because as long as the Ma family doesn''t decide the candidate for the young master one day, they, the children of the Ma lineage, have a chance.


    Chen Ping wears the clothes of the alchemist of the Dan Hall, which is particularly conspicuous. When he arrives at Wangfeng City, Chen Ping also wants to go to the Dan Hall.


    After meeting Ma song, Chen Ping and Jiao Jun went to the Dan Hall together.


    Jiao Jun wants to sell the treasure he got in the sunshine city to the Dan Hall in exchange for the resources he needs for cultivation.


    The Dan Hall in Wangfeng city covers an area of tens of miles. It is so large that people smack their tongue.


    The sign of Dan Hall can be seen from a distance.


    Chen Ping, such a second-class alchemist, has too many Dan halls. The Dan Hall in Wangfeng city is where the king of Dan sits.


    The closer you get to the Dan Hall, the more powerful and terrible it will be!


    Outside the pill hall, there are too many first-class and second-class alchemists.


    In addition, the shops within the Dan Hall sell items related to alchemy, elixirs, Dan furnaces, various materials and so on.


    This is the real era of a hundred flowers in full bloom, and it is also the place where the sea contains all rivers.


    If Chen Ping didn''t wear the alchemist''s clothes of the Dan Hall, he wouldn''t be so easy to squeeze into the door of the Dan Hall.


    The Dan hall guards in charge of guarding are all monks in the gathering place. After seeing Chen Ping and Jiao Jun, they didn''t react much. They just smiled and let them in.


    Entering the Dan Hall, Chen Ping understood why there were so many alchemists outside.


    The excitement in the Dan Hall is no less than that outside.


    At least those who can enter the Dan Hall are monks in the gathering place. Here, the second-class alchemist has little status.


    Because as long as you have a spirit stone, there is no pill you can''t buy in the pill hall.


    "Elder martial brother Jiao, I''ll see you here later!"

 Chapter 4453

    Chen Ping has something to do. Naturally, he won''t take Jiao Jun with him.


    Jiao Jun nodded. He didn''t want to explore Chen Ping''s secret, which would make others alert.


    Chen Ping walked alone to the depths of the Dan Hall!


    "Elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    A voice came. It was a monk of the Dan temple. He noticed Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saluted and said, "I want to see the temple Lord!"


    Chen Ping''s words can frighten the monk of the Dan Hall. A second-class alchemist wants to see the Lord of the Dan Hall when he opens his mouth. I''m afraid he''s a second Leng!


    "Elder martial brother!" After considering his words, the monk of the Dan Hall said, "the hall Lord usually doesn''t see guests unless he is an elder of the same level."


    This is obscure, but it is also very shocking. It means that you are not qualified to see the temple Lord.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know whether he can still have the same treatment in the Dan Hall in Dongzhou mainland.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping took out a bottle of pills made by himself, handed him to the monk of the Dan Hall in front of him, and whispered, "give this to the elder who can be the master!"


    The monk of the Dan Hall took the jade bottle and wanted to check it again. Chen Ping said, "you''d better not look at it, because you can''t afford the consequences."


    There were still some unconvinced friars in the Dan temple, but they were shocked by the smell emitted by Chen Ping, so he could only respond: "wait for me here!"


    He didn''t believe it. What kind of thing is the consequence he can''t bear, and what kind of thing can make the elders who can decide in the Dan Hall move.


    However, the monk of the Dan Hall was honest and did not peek. He really walked to the hall where the elder was located.


    The Dan Hall is such a big super force. Although there are many strong people who gather gods, they generally don''t come forward. The Dan Hall in Wangfeng city is dominated by a three-level alchemy master who gathers babies and Dingfeng.


    The master of triple alchemy recently got a Dan prescription and is racking his brains for research.


    I read many ancient books and tried to refine them several times, but each time I failed.


    This is a great blow to him, because the quality of the elixir in the pill is only the second-class elixir. He is a third-class alchemy master. He can''t refine the second-class elixir. It''s said that how can he be a man.


    Upset and bored, he taught his two disciples, a man and a woman, who were all the children of the big family in Wangfeng city.


    "Look at your recent achievements. The quality of refined pills is less than 80%. Go back and refine it for me."


    "If you can''t refine 80% of the quality of the second-class elixir within a month, it depends on how I deal with you."


    This man and woman are all second-class alchemists. Their refined elixir has reached more than 70% of the quality, which is considered to be a good quality.


    But they also knew that master was in a bad mood and dared not disobey. They bowed their heads and were about to leave.


    At this time, there was a quarrel outside the hall. The man frowned. Who is so unkind? Don''t you want to die if you disturb master at this time?


    "Who is making noise outside and hasn''t brought in yet!"


    There were guards outside the hall. After hearing the sound, they had to bring people in.


    It was the Dan Temple friar who got Chen Ping''s jade bottle. He also came to see the elder. Who thought he would be stopped by the guard.


    There was a language conflict, which made a noise. Who thought it really shocked the elder.


    "Elder, this man asked to see you. I have said that elder has no time, but he still doesn''t listen!"


    The guard is also very aggrieved. If he is blamed, he can''t afford to go.

 Chapter 4454

    The man was going to lose his temper and asked the guard to drag the unintelligent man down and whip him.


    But the elder who sat upright opened his mouth and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The monk in the Dan Hall was sweating. He was a little monk in the Dan Hall. He was not qualified to talk to the elder at ordinary times.


    This time, I didn''t expect that I came to see him and clashed with the guard.


    Now think about it, I''m really afraid!


    "Elder, someone asked me to give this to you! You will understand it after you have seen it."


    At this time, he can only harden his head and convey Chen Ping''s words.


    The elder frowned. There are many people who want to see him every day. If he sees everyone, I''m afraid he can use up all his time.


    Seeing the master''s unhappiness, the male disciple directly stretched out his hand and sucked the jade bottle in the monk''s hand of the Dan Hall.


    "I want to see what I dare to let master see in person."


    He gently pinched the jade bottle, the small array patterns on it were directly broken, and a smell of Dan came out.


    Before he could see what the elixir was, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him and slapped him in the face.


    "Bastard! Do you know what you did?"


    This slap stunned the man.


    However, he saw with his own eyes that his master was very anxious to put away all the scattered elixirs and regarded them as treasures.


    Just now he pinched two of them.


    When he saw the elixir in master''s hand, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Perfect quality elixir!


    "What did the man who gave it to you say?"


    There was a chill in the elder''s voice. He wouldn''t talk so much to a small monk judan on weekdays.


    "He said!" Dan Temple friar said nervously, "he wants to see the temple Lord!"


    The elder frowned slightly, but then said, "go and take him to VIP room 1."


    After the command, the elder still didn''t forget to stare at his disciples. This bastard even crushed two elixirs of perfect quality. It''s really outrageous.


    "When I come back, I''ll clean you up slowly!"


    With these words, the elder''s figure slowly disappeared in the hall.


    Seeing master leaving with his own eyes, the man touched his face.


    The slap was not heavy, but it was a shame.


    "Poof!"


    The female Dan master on one side finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at his younger martial sister, a ruddy color flashed on male Dan''s face.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, can''t you hurt your elder martial brother?"


    The female Dan master, who was called younger martial sister Liu, gave the male Dan master a good-looking white eye and said with a smile, "hasn''t elder martial brother Ma always had a thick face?"


    The male Dan master''s surname is Ma, and he is also a child of the Ma family. He is also the most outstanding child sent by the Ma family to the Dan Hall to practice alchemy. His name is Ma Yun.


    Ma Yun innocently looked at the broken dregs of pills scattered on the ground and whispered, "how do I know that there are pills of this quality."


    Looking at the broken residue of the underground pill, Ma Yun squatted down, picked it up and smelled it. Looking at the female pill teacher, he said, "second grade elixir!"


    The female Dan master and his eyes showed a cautious color at the same time.


    Second grade elixir, or a perfect quality elixir, which requires what kind of alchemist to refine.


    Even their master, the most outstanding alchemist among the three alchemy masters, can barely achieve 90% of the quality of the second alchemy.


    This is already a genius among geniuses. Without hundreds of years of experience in alchemy, it can''t be done at all.

 Chapter 4455

    But these two elixirs are still of perfect quality. Is it refined by the king of Dan!


    Both of them took a deep breath and saw the heat in each other''s eyes. If they were really a Dan king, they were also the top Dan king.


    In this Dan Hall, there are two Dan kings, but they can''t refine a second-class elixir of perfect quality.


    Chen Ping has been waiting. He believes that whoever sees the perfect quality second-class elixir will be moved.


    The friar of the Dan Hall came in a hurry. When he saw Chen Ping this time, he was very polite. He saluted seriously and said, "senior brother, please follow me!"


    He was still surprised. He didn''t expect that a second-class alchemist he met at random could really make the elder lose his temper.


    VIP room 1, it''s been a long time since we received guests.


    He was lucky enough to encounter such a thing. I don''t know how many people will envy him!


    In the surprised eyes of many people, Chen Ping was taken to VIP room 1 of the Dan Hall.


    Here, on weekdays, all the guests are elders of jushenjing. When can a second-class alchemist enter this VIP room.


    Many people are asking who is the second-class alchemist entering VIP room 1, whether it is the descendant of a big man in the Dan Hall, and so on.


    After settling down with Chen Ping, as soon as the Dan Temple friars came out, a group of friars with eyes higher than the top approached him to inquire about the identity of the alchemist entering VIP room 1.


    Chen Ping has seen the VIP room in the Dan Hall, but I don''t know how much higher the grade of this VIP room is.


    The surroundings are completely made of special materials, which gives people a feeling of refreshing and refreshing. Moreover, the spirit is strong and quickly turns into fog.


    Chen Ping was also very nervous and took the initiative to take out a elixir of perfect quality, which was also a helpless move.


    For such a long time, I have been using my status as an alchemist in the Dan Hall. It doesn''t hurt to be in Dongzhou mainland.


    Who knows his identity as an alchemist in the Dan Hall? When he arrived in Zhongzhou, did the Dan Hall recognize it.


    Chen Ping had thought of several ways to deal with it. While he was still thinking about the situation, he found that a pair of eyes were staring at him.


    I don''t know when a figure has appeared in the VIP room.


    And this figure is still a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    You can appear around yourself silently without being found by yourself. The cultivation of the other party is absolutely above the baby gathering place.


    The beautiful woman is looking at Chen Ping. Looking at her empty shadow, Chen Ping has confirmed her identity in her heart.


    This is not a separation, but the virtual shadow of the yuan God. The yuan God goes out of the body, which can only be achieved by gathering the strong God.


    "Junior Chen Ping, I''ve seen the elder!"


    Chen Ping quickly saluted, gathering the strong God, or gathering the strong God in the Dan Hall, maybe it''s a Dan king.


    When such a strong man appears in front of him, it is impossible for Chen Ping to be calm.


    "Chen Ping!"


    The beautiful woman''s voice was very low. She recited the name and said faintly, "you want to see me!"


    Chen Ping''s breath was slightly stagnant. The beautiful woman in front of her was really the boss of Wangfeng city.


    "Excuse me, elder!"


    Chen Ping saluted and said, "I have a special identity. If I want to see others, I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "I know you come from a foreign country. Am I right?"


    In front of the strong man gathering God, his secrets are really not secrets.

 Chapter 4456

    The beautiful woman''s next words really made Chen Ping''s heart beat wildly.


    "I know you, Cang yuanzongzi, Chen Ping!"


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s whole body was tense. In addition to the Eternal Dragon elephant formula and the separation of the demon family, this should be his biggest secret at present.


    "You don''t have to be nervous!"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "the Dan Hall naturally has a channel to deliver information. After you disappeared from Dongzhou, I received the news. You may appear in Zhongzhou."


    "I just didn''t expect that you didn''t appear until half a year later!"


    Chen Ping smiled bitterly. He had been healing for the past three months.


    "There are no more than five second-class elixirs of perfect quality, even if they are the Dan king in the Dan Hall."


    "There will never be more than ten in the whole Zhongzhou mainland."


    "When I saw this elixir, I knew it was you!"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "you have great courage. Don''t worry. Will the Dan Hall peep at your alchemy?"


    Chen Ping smiled. If the Dan Hall really peeped into his alchemy, the Dan Hall would rob him when he was in Dongzhou mainland.


    "Master!"


    Chen Ping whispered, "since the elder knows the origin of the younger generation, the younger generation''s intention can''t hide from the elder."


    The beautiful woman threw a jade card directly to Chen Ping and said with a smile, "take him with you. No matter where you go, show this jade card and you can ask the Dan Hall to help."


    Chen Ping looked at the jade card in his hand. It was very common. There was no complex thing on it. It was a mark of the Dan Hall.


    "Dare to ask the elder!"


    Chen Ping said uncertainly, "why did the Dan Hall spare no effort to help me."


    The beautiful woman smiled, looked at Chen Ping and said, "when you become strong, you will slowly know that the jade card in your hand is the jade card of the master of the little Hall of Dan Hall. Do you know how heavy it is!"


    Chen Ping''s breathing was a little short. When he was in Dongzhou, the Dan Hall once said that he could be given the identity of Shaodian Lord.


    This is the Zhongzhou mainland. The identity of the Shaodian Lord is much higher than that of the Dongzhou mainland.


    Dan Hall, why do you treat yourself like this.


    A jade token of the identity of the leader of the little Hall of the Dan Hall. It really weighs heavily.


    It''s like that I suddenly became a super power little Lord. Although the identity of this little Lord may still have water, it''s enough to frighten people.


    The beautiful woman Lord of the Dan Hall didn''t explain anything. After giving the jade card to Chen Ping, she left a few words and disappeared.


    Leave Chen Ping to meditate alone in the VIP room!


    Until then, when the Dan Temple friar who brought Chen Ping in came in, Chen Ping''s heart had not calmed down.


    Chen Ping put away the jade plaque and asked, "what''s up!"


    The monk of the Dan Temple thought of what the elder had just found him and said, and his excitement could not be calmed.


    The great elder, who was always high above, spoke to him in such a gentle tone, which shocked the monks of the Dan Temple who didn''t look at him.


    "The elder told me that I am responsible for taking you to get whatever you need."


    He had never heard of such treatment in the whole Dan Hall.


    Dan Dian spared no effort to help himself. It was the same when he came from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou.


    Chen Ping doesn''t think that the Dan Hall really values its own qualifications. Even if its qualifications are against the sky, it''s not qualified for the Dan Hall to do this step.


    "Is the Dan temple the same as the ancestors of beasts because they are the one they chose?"

 Chapter 4457

    Chen Ping smiled bitterly and couldn''t find the answer in his heart.


    But at present, Chen Ping really needs the identity of the Dan Hall. His original intention is to determine his identity as an alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    Who could have thought that the Dan Hall gave itself the identity of a little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    This does not refer to the Shaodian master of the Dan Hall in one of the cities, but the real Shaodian master of the whole Dan Hall.


    This is the identity of a super power little Lord. I don''t know how many there are in the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping came to the Dan Hall for the purpose of identity. As for the elixir in the Dan Hall, he didn''t need it.


    Because he himself is a second-class alchemist, the pills he needs can be refined by himself.


    According to the beautiful woman before, not everyone can refine pills of perfect quality.


    As for the materials and elixirs in the Dan Hall, Chen Ping''s current cultivation can''t be used.


    Besides, Chen Ping is not that kind of person. The more he takes now, the more cause and effect he owes. When he needs to pay back in the future, he will pay a high price.


    Chen Ping gave the elixir needed by the broken God pill to the friar of the pill hall and asked him to see if there were any of these elixirs in the pill hall.


    Chen Ping has never heard of several miraculous drugs.


    The final result was similar to Chen Ping''s guess. The elixir needed by the pill of breaking God Dan was not collected in the Dan Hall, but the Dan Hall said it would find a way to collect it for him.


    Chen Ping left the Dan Hall with the courtesy of the monk of the Dan Hall!


    His expression was still in a trance. It was not Chen Ping''s intention to be the leader of the Dan Hall. It made him feel that the connection between himself and the Dan Hall had exceeded the normal range.


    Jiao Jun found Chen Ping''s state and asked in a low voice, "younger martial brother Liu, is there any trouble?"


    Chen Ping said with a wry smile, "it''s all right. I just met an elder and had some doubts in my heart."


    Jiao Jun doesn''t ask much about such private matters.


    Chen Ping could choose to stay in the Dan Hall, but he didn''t because he had an appointment with Ma song.


    He and Jiao Wei didn''t notice a pair of male and female alchemists behind them. When they left the Dan Hall, they followed them all the time.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, what do you mean by saying that Shifu asked us to follow him¡°


    Younger martial sister Liu, this beautiful female Dan teacher frowns.


    Originally, they were just curious about the identity of the alchemist who can refine a second-class elixir of perfect quality.


    Who knows, master asked them to follow a young man and asked them to find a way to become friends with him.


    According to master, they only need to do this. As for the matter of improving the quality of alchemy, they just don''t mention it.


    "By the way, the master said that he was also surnamed Liu. Younger martial sister Liu, do you think he and you are related?"


    It is for this reason that younger martial sister Liu has doubts in her heart!


    At the end of the day, who doesn''t know that the founder of the Dan Hall is surnamed Liu.


    The Dan Hall has been handed down from ancient times to now and remains immortal. Even among the super forces, its inside information is among the best.


    The Liu family has mastered the Dan Hall for generations!


    Although younger martial sister Liu is also surnamed Liu, she has a long lineage with the Liu family in the Dan Hall.


    Although there is a little relationship, it is not even the collateral of the Liu family.


    "Why do you talk so much!"


    Younger martial sister Liu said impatiently, "you''d better think about how to make friends with him!"

 Chapter 4458

    "If you screw up, Shifu may really drive you out of the school."


    Ma Yun smiled. They grew up together. Although they are martial brothers and sisters, they feel the same as their own brothers and sisters.


    It''s normal to make jokes on weekdays.


    "Eh!"


    Ma Yun suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the leader of the group in the distance. He said strangely, "how did he come back?"


    Younger martial sister Liu also saw them, and the people over there are walking towards Chen Ping and them.


    Ma song, the son of the Ma family, is in Wangfeng city. He is a real Wandi son. There are many attendants around him.


    Until he came back, these people all clamored to hold a reception banquet.


    Even Ma song can''t postpone it. He can only ask to keep a low profile and hire fewer people.


    But even so, it still caused a great sensation.


    The restaurant that Chen Ping and they had originally arranged to meet was directly wrapped up. It was all the children of aristocratic families who wanted to get closer to Ma song.


    Seeing Chen Ping, Ma song smiled awkwardly and said, "let senior brother Liu and senior brother Jiao laugh."


    The Ma family has such a status. It is normal for these people to please Ma song, which is also the information to prove the Ma family''s status in Wangfeng city.


    "I think those nuns see that your eyes are shining, so you don''t like it!"


    Jiao Wei and Ma song joked. Unexpectedly, Ma song''s face changed slightly. Looking at the figure not far away, he said, "my fiancee is coming!"


    Ma song''s fiancee is younger martial sister Liu who follows Ma Yun.


    Younger martial sister Liu saw Ma song with a smile across the distance, which made Ma song feel cold on her back.


    From small to large, she didn''t take advantage of her. She was better than herself in both cultivation and talent.


    "Xiaoqing, you''re here!"


    Ma song changed his face so quickly. Facing Liu Xiaoqing, he changed his face directly, which made people stunned.


    Liu Xiaoqing looked at Ma song and said with a cold smile, "it''s really lively. Isn''t Mr. Ma going to invite me?"


    Ma song''s face took a swipe. He was still very clear about his fiancee''s character.


    On weekdays, when she came into contact with the children of these aristocratic families, she found a way to torture herself.


    She was caught on the spot this time. I''m afraid it would take a beating.


    "Xiaoqing, listen to me!"


    Ma song''s appearance at this time makes him look like the young master of the horse family, but he looks like a little man who makes mistakes.


    His eyes brightened slightly and said, "this party is held for senior brother Liu and senior brother Jiao. They are the protagonists."


    "Let me introduce you!"


    Ma song pointed to Chen Ping and said, "elder martial brother Liu, the second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall."


    "This is senior brother Jiao Jun of Qiandao gate!"


    Ma song used them to distract his fiancee''s attention, which was really right, because Liu Xiaoqing was worried about not being able to get close to Chen Ping.


    I didn''t expect Ma song to bring her such a big surprise!


    "Hello, two senior brothers. My younger sister Liu Xiaoqing is Ma song''s fiancee!"


    Liu Xiaoqing made it clear that she was a childhood sweetheart because she also saw that Ma song was close to them.


    "Ma song, you have such a beautiful fiancee as younger martial sister Liu. You are not allowed to flirt outside in the future!"


    Jiao Jun is older and can joke like this.


    Chen Ping smiled calmly and looked at Liu Xiaoqing, the female Dan teacher in the Dan Hall, who also had the same surname as himself, which made Chen Ping feel a little good.


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    Liu Xiaoqing took the initiative to say hello and said, "you and I are both alchemists in the Dan Hall, and we happen to have the same surname. Do you think we will be relatives?"

 Chapter 4459

    Her casual remark was said by Ma Yun before. Ma Yun on one side gave the younger martial sister a white eye. She really can find a loophole.


    Chen Ping smiled faintly. Liu''s surname does not belong to Da''s surname, but there are many people. Besides, there should be no kinship between herself and her.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Before Chen Ping spoke, Jiao Jun on one side robbed him of his words. He was worried that Chen Ping was too dull and wanted to adjust the atmosphere.


    Liu Xiaoqing said with a smile: "anyway, this is also our fate. Today, my younger sister will decide to invite two senior brothers to have a good meal of the delicious food in Wangfeng city."


    A group of people entered the restaurant. The best position is naturally reserved for them.


    As soon as you sit down, you will have three second-class alchemists in the Dan Hall. Ma song also introduced Ma Yun''s identity. They are the same family. Ma Yun is also a direct descendant of the Ma family, and his ranking in the Ma family is still above Ma song.


    Ma Yun is the third successor of the Ma family. He has the identity of an alchemist in the Dan Hall and is highly valued in the Ma family.


    Fortunately, there is no conflict between him and Ma song. Because of Liu Xiaoqing''s relationship, the relationship between them is not bad.


    Everyone is chatting from place to place. Chen Ping''s words should be less. For the mainland of Zhongzhou, Chen Ping doesn''t have much say for the time being.


    "Komatsu, did you come back this time to attend the family meeting?"


    Ma Yun looked at Ma song and asked his doubts.


    A big family like the Ma family is comparable to the power of a big imperial dynasty. Even the low-end small forces like cangyang sect need to allocate resources.


    The same goes for the Ma family. Every five years, the Ma family holds a clan meeting to determine the allocation of resources owned by each department.


    Ma song nodded. This is his first time to participate in the clan meeting as an adult. He has the right to speak.


    Liu Xiaoqing on one side also said, "it is said that your horse family may decide the position of little Lord at this clan meeting. Do you two have any ideas?"


    After the heavy news came out, the originally noisy voices all around quieted down.


    No matter in any power, this power struggle has always been a sword and sword, and will not be too calm.


    The position of the young master of the Ma family has been vacant for so many years. Even the elders of the family think that they should put a little pressure on the young people.


    Ma song has just returned to Ma''s house. He just heard the news.


    "Brother Yun, I fully support you!"


    Ma song and Ma Yun have gone recently. In such a hurry, he has no preparation and has no chance. It''s better to give Ma Yun this opportunity. If he becomes the little Lord, he can take care of himself.


    "I have decided to give up!"


    Ma Yun said calmly, "I want to make greater progress in the Dan way than the position of the little master of the Ma family."


    Ma Yun didn''t lie. Now he is really focused on alchemy. As for what little Lord, he is really not interested.


    "Brother Yun, do you know your decision?"


    Ma Yun is a direct descendant. Ma song is the second son of his uncle. If he really wants to give up, his uncle won''t agree so easily.


    "No one can stop my choice!"


    Ma Yun is already determined to give up!


    Ma song sighed. The position of the little Lord represents the inclination of the Ma family''s resources. One person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    As long as who can be the little Lord, he basically doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation resources for the second half of his life.

 Chapter 4460

    Liu Xiaoqing probably knew why her elder martial brother wanted to give up the position of Ma''s young master. She raised her glass and said, "elder martial brother, I support you!"


    Ma Yun also smiled. He was very calm. Some things are much more important than the position of the Lord.


    This is the family business of the Ma family. Chen Ping and Jiao Jun are not easy to plug in, but Ma Song said, "elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Jiao, I hope you can come to my Ma family in three days."


    The relationship between the three of them is relatively close. Ma song has spoken, and Chen Ping and Jiao Jun will not refuse.


    We all know what Ma song means by doing this. If the Ma family needs to choose a little Lord among their legitimate children, they will certainly see the friends they make.


    Ma song is also unlucky. The best friend of Dahuang sect, sunshine city and his party, have all explained, leaving only Liu Xiaoqian.


    The rest can''t be taken out of the table, and only Chen Ping and Jiao Jun give him some confidence.


    This meal was a little dull because of the horse family meeting. Liu Xiaoqing was open-minded and tried to persuade Ma song.


    It can be seen that the childhood relationship between them is really deep.


    Ma song also arranged the place to live. Although there is only three days, Ma song has to prepare for this clan meeting. Even if he is destined to lose, he will lose brilliantly.


    The horse family meeting is held once every five years. Such a big event is well known in Wangfeng city.


    The news of the election of the young master by the Ma family Association in this clan meeting did not know how to leak out. It was spread to many forces in just one day.


    The Ma family was always in charge of the Presbyterian hall composed of family owners and elders. If you want to count, the Ma family has not elected a young master for hundreds of years.


    The current owner of the Ma family is a strong man of Juying Dingfeng who is about 400 years old.


    After the previous generation of Ma''s young master died in an accident, the position of Ma''s young master has been vacant for hundreds of years.


    On the day of the horse family meeting, the representatives of all branches of the horse family and the geniuses and demons of the family basically arrived.


    The whole Ma family ancestral home is like a grand meeting of the imperial dynasty.


    The inheritance of the Ma family is older than that of Cang Yuanzong. If the survival of the fittest were not for so many years, the Ma family would have been finished by future generations.


    Those who can enter the scene of the horse family meeting basically have the right to speak in the horse family.


    Even so, there are hundreds of people!


    All the branches of the Ma family know that today''s clan meeting is very important. They have invited their daily friends to cheer up their children.


    It''s also for the elders to see that their communication abroad is not bad except for the family power.


    Chen Ping and Jiao Jun were directly pulled into the Ma family''s ancestral house by the Ma family''s mysterious animal cart!


    Both of them couldn''t help but sigh that the children of the big family are not so easy to do. It''s really not easy to get ahead of so many people.


    Ma song really didn''t make much preparation this time. It was too hasty. If he hadn''t just come back, I''m afraid the Ma family wouldn''t be ready to inform him.


    Ma song''s father is Ma Laosan of the Ma family, a strong man who gathers babies and Dingfeng. His mother is also a member of the Liu family. Because of this, Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing have an engagement since childhood.


    The Liu family is not as good as the Ma family. In Wangfeng City, the Liu family is a second rate family at most.


    Liu Xiaoqing made the Ma family pay more or less attention because she had the identity of a female Dan teacher in the Dan Hall.


    This time around Ma song, only the Liu family is his biggest supporter. The Liu family will spare no effort to help him in his engagement with Liu Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 4461

    Chen Ping and Jiao Jun are arranged to sit next to Ma song, which is also the side that Ma song wants to show to others.


    However, there are many people who can do this kind of thing.


    Chen Ping saw that there were five second-class alchemists and two third-class alchemists sitting next to one of the Ma family''s children.


    Ma song introduced them to Chen Ping in a low voice: "he is my second brother and the most vocal person of the young master of the Ma family."


    "He ranks second in the Ma''s lineage, but he has a greater chance than big brother!"


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in large families. Generally, the big is not as good as the small. If it is really ranked according to the elders and children, there will be no competition.


    The horse family has been able to inherit until now, relying on the inheritance of the survival of the fittest, which is also the fundamental to promote the development and strength of a family.


    Ma song introduced the identities of several members of the Ma family to Chen Ping and Jiao Jun.


    This time, in addition to Ma Yun who gave up, two of the Ma family''s direct descendants also gave up.


    Now there are only five of the Ma family''s legitimate children who can compete for the Ma family''s young master. Even Ma song ranks fourth.


    At the beginning, the Ma family meeting summarized the development of the Ma family in the past five years, praised some well-developed Ma family branches, and some were criticized.


    These things are the same in every clan meeting. We are used to them.


    As for the allocation of resources, they are all negotiated in advance. The elders of the Presbyterian hall can announce it in public. It is nothing more than the allocation of horse business and quotas.


    After these trivial things were finished, the elder of the horse family, an old man with gray hair, stood up, told the ancestors of the horse family and recited a large eulogy.


    It was thanks to the efforts of these ancestors that the Ma family achieved today.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s complexity or expectation, he announced that today''s clan association will select an excellent person among the legitimate children of the Ma family to lead the younger generation of the Ma family to go further.


    This is also the biggest theme of this clan meeting!


    The elder''s eyes swept over several Ma''s legitimate children who were qualified to compete for the position of little Lord.


    "Don''t think it''s so easy to sit on the seat of the little Lord. My little Lord of the horse family is responsible for the future of the horse family."


    "Whether it''s cultivation or qualification, if you can''t meet the requirements, even if you have the qualification, you don''t want to be the little master."


    We all understand what the elder said, otherwise we won''t make preparations in advance.


    Sitting beside him were five second-class alchemists in the hall of pills and the second in line successor of the horse family of two third-class alchemists. The young man named Ma Feng stood up with a calm smile on his face.


    "Elder, the whole Ma family, I don''t think I can find a second person more suitable for this position than me."


    He is really confident and defiant. This time he is also fully confident to win the position of little Lord.


    When he said this, he completely ignored the first successor of the young master of the Ma family.


    "Ma Feng!"


    This young man, who looks about the size of Ma Feng, is the first in line successor of the young master of the Ma family.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m your big brother!"


    Ma Feng looked at him and said coldly, "brother?"


    "Do you deserve to be my big brother?"


    Ma Feng''s words shocked the audience. Even if it is a competitive relationship, this blood relationship can not be abandoned at will.

 Chapter 4462

    Ma Feng said such words in public, which can be regarded as a great treason.


    The accused young man looked ugly. He looked at Ma Feng and his breath was surging. He seemed to be ready to compete with Ma Feng.


    "Elder, you elders!"


    Ma Feng pointed to the young man who should be called big brother and said, "it''s because I don''t recognize big brother. It''s what big brother does that makes people cold."


    "I don''t know. Do you remember aunt Wan?"


    When Ma Feng said the name of aunt Wan, others were still wondering, but the young man who stood up shouted, "shut up, Ma Feng!"


    His face changed greatly. His cultivation was better than Ma Feng. He had to fight his brother.


    "Let him say!"


    A low voice came, and it was a middle-aged man around the young man, Ma song''s uncle and Ma Yun''s father.


    The eldest young master of the horse family asked what others could say, but the eldest son beside him looked very ugly.


    Ma Feng''s aunt Wan is the woman of the young master of the Ma family.


    Ma Feng said faintly, "it''s my big brother. He slept with aunt Wan without my uncle''s knowledge."


    After this sentence came out, the eldest son around the eldest young master of the horse family had been scared to kneel down.


    Needless to ask, the answer is obvious. What Ma Feng said is true.


    The first successor of the Ma family''s young master has such a rebellious relationship with his aunt.


    "Beast!"


    The eldest young master of the Ma family was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped his second son. His second son gave up the dispute over the young Lord. He put all his hopes on the eldest son. Who could have thought that this would be such a result.


    Ma Feng said such a scandal in public, which directly cut off all the big brother''s hopes.


    And he didn''t dare to deny it, because he only needed to find aunt Wan and the truth would be revealed.


    There were sighs all around. The first successor of the horse family was too special. He was not a person, and his aunt didn''t let go. He was the son of the horse family. What kind of woman couldn''t get it, but he wanted to play the same woman with his father.


    Such a moral character, what qualifications do you have to be the young master of the horse family!


    The big house of the Ma family is completely finished. One is abandoned and the other is directly suppressed. Don''t want to turn over in this life.


    Although the slap of the eldest young master of the horse family will not kill his son, he will also let him lie in bed for a period of time.


    He quickly got up and said, "elder, elders, brothers, unfortunately, my godson is incompetent and is willing to be punished."


    The elder was disappointed and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Take this villain down first!"


    The big house is completely finished. It''s not so easy to be driven out of the clan association and come in later.


    Originally, Da Fang also had many supporters. Who would have thought that such a big scandal was exposed at the beginning.


    Ma Yun is also the son of Da Fang, but no one dares to drive him away because he still has the identity of a second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall.


    He looked at Ma Feng. This was his second brother, who liked to fight for everything since he was a child, and he did everything by any means.


    Ma Yun even suspects that the young aunt Wan may have been bought by him. Otherwise, no one in the whole Ma family knows such a secret thing. Why does he know.


    Ma song whispered, "the second brother''s means are still so sharp. Now I understand why Brother Yun wants to give up."


    At the beginning, Ma Feng suppressed the first successor who posed the greatest threat to himself. Ma Feng was elated. He looked at the remaining three legitimate children and said with a soft smile: "do you want to compete with me for the position of little Lord?"

 Chapter 4463

    After seeing Ma Feng''s means, among the remaining three direct descendants, except Ma song, their faces changed slightly, and they were also prepared.


    Originally, they thought about fighting for the length, but they withdrew at this time. They really want to fight with Ma Feng. It''s good to say that if they win, they may have a hard time in the future.


    Moreover, they saw Ma Feng''s means with their own eyes. It was so easy to suppress the eldest brother.


    Which of these two people has not done some shady things? What if Ma Feng knows?


    After the position of the little Lord was balanced with these things, they thought they had no chance of winning, so they could only announce on the spot: "I quit!"


    With this momentum, Ma Fengguang directly frightened the two Ma family''s children out of the dispute between the young masters.


    Ma song is the only one left. In fact, he is also under great pressure.


    Fortunately, he has nothing to do with Ma Feng, and he doesn''t worry about losing his face after his exposure.


    "Ma song!"


    Ma Feng looked at Ma song and said softly with a smile, "what about you? Do you want to argue with me?"


    Ma song clenched his fist. He wanted to cry out to quit, but when he looked at his parents and Liu Xiaoqing, his eyes became unusually firm.


    "Second brother, I want to try!"


    Try, what a simple word, but it represents a man''s firmness.


    If you don''t try, how do you know if you can do it?


    "Hum!" Ma Feng snorted coldly, "don''t know good or bad!"


    "You want to fight with me. What do you fight with me? Your relationship with Liu Xiaoqing or your temporary friends. Do you think they can give you the confidence to fight with me?"


    Ma Feng''s sneer and ridicule also made those Ma family people around laugh. It''s like that Ma Feng is now the little master of the Ma family.


    "Why not!"


    This sentence was not said by Ma song, but by Liu Xiaoqing. She stood up, walked to Ma song, gently took his hand and gave him confidence.


    Liu Xiaoqing''s practice, however, is the envy of many Ma''s children.


    Ma song is not as good as Liu Xiaoqing in many places, but Liu Xiaoqing has a special liking for him. Even if there is no engagement, it''s not like he doesn''t marry.


    Ma song is very pleased that he is most relieved to have a confidant like Liu Xiaoqing around him.


    Although the two have been making trouble since childhood, Liu Xiaoqing is always by his side.


    "Second brother, Ma song, although he doesn''t know as well as you, he has one thing that you can''t compare!"


    Liu Xiaoqing whispered, "kind, Ma song. He acts openly and aboveboard. If he wants to be a friend, his friends are more sincere than his second brother. They can even give their lives to each other."


    "Second brother, do you have such a friend?"


    Liu Xiaoqing''s words slapped Ma Feng in the face.


    He really can''t refute that Masson is kind.


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Ma Feng sneered: "my horse family can pass on so far, it doesn''t depend on kindness."


    "Even if he has friends who are willing to work hard for him, so what? His friends are just because he is a son of the horse family."


    "My horse family depends on the wealth of the rich party. As long as these wealth is, my horse family can control the so-called strong and use it for my horse family."


    Ma Feng''s words were nodded by many Ma family people. There is nothing wrong with them. As long as the Ma family''s wealth is still there, who dares to bully the Ma family at will.

 Chapter 4464

    Since Liu Xiaoqing decided to help Ma song speak, he would not be unprepared.


    Hearing Ma Feng''s words, Liu Xiaoqing smiled.


    "The second brother said well!"


    She even agreed with what Ma Feng said, but anyone could see that Liu Xiaoqing still had something to say.


    "But did the second brother forget what happened three years ago?"


    When it comes to this, the monks of the Ma family around seem to recall something. At this time, everyone reacts. Liu Xiaoqing is too smart.


    Unconsciously, he dug such a big hole for Ma Feng!


    Three years ago, that was Ma Feng''s biggest failure.


    That time, many children of the Ma family were killed. Even the strong men of the Ma family died several times. Finally, the strong men gathered together to suppress them.


    Now the old things are mentioned again, which is not a good thing for Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Liu Xiaoqing, a woman, knew so much about the Ma family. Not many people would mention it in the past three years.


    "It was just an accident!"


    Ma Feng can only explain: "you are a person with a different surname. I don''t know the details. I was just used."


    "Well said!" Liu Xiaoqing said with a smile, "will the second brother also be used?"


    It''s another pit. If Ma Feng can tell himself that he is being used, he has the upper hand.


    Even Liu Xiaoqing knew that the Ma family would not suppress Ma Feng with the matter three years ago.


    But let Ma Feng admit that he has been used, which proves that Ma Feng is not infallible, and a mistake is a big mistake.


    Ma Feng knows that he has won Liu Xiaoqing''s plan again!


    He didn''t know how to respond. Liu Xiaoqing is really excellent.


    Ma Feng even thought that if he became the young master of the Ma family and let him break his engagement with Ma song for himself, I don''t know if she would like to.


    "Miss Liu, I know you want to help Xiao Song, but my Ma family selects the young master from all aspects."


    "People are not saints, who can be right!"


    "Feng''er knows his mistakes and can change them. Everyone can see that now he has the qualification to become the young master of the Ma family."


    The one who spoke was Ma Feng''s father and the second room of the Ma family.


    His understatement resolved Ma Feng''s embarrassing situation at this time, which also relieved Ma Feng.


    The disputes between the younger generation are good. Once they rise to the previous generation, it will be different.


    The elder also opened his mouth and said, "everyone knows the change of Ma Feng. No one is allowed to mention it from now on."


    The elder said, of course, it was three years ago.


    When he said this, we all understand that the elder is still on Ma Feng''s side. In this way, it is almost certain that Ma Feng will become a little Lord.


    Liu Xiaoqing didn''t expect that the elder of the Ma family would also help Ma Feng speak.


    If so, Ma song wants to win, and there is basically no chance of winning.


    Liu Xiaoqing looked at the Ma family owner who had kept his eyes closed. He was the ancestor of Ma song.


    The old man didn''t speak all the time, which made his thoughts unclear.


    "Master!"


    The elder saluted the Ma family master with his eyes closed and said, "look, this is the seat of the little Lord!"


    The owner of the horse family still didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly, "haven''t you won or lost yet?"


    Such bland words made many people in the Ma family find that the owner''s attitude was somewhat unclear.


    This also makes them understand that the owner may not be completely optimistic about Ma Feng.

 Chapter 4465

    To win or lose, is it necessary for Ma Feng and Ma song to thoroughly show their own strength for the position of little Lord?


    The elder looked at the master faintly. He still knew the mystery and strength of the master.


    Although their accomplishments seem similar, they are actually far from good.


    Although the owner of the house is also Juying Dingfeng, half of his foot has stepped on Jushen territory, and there is a treasure in his hand. The combat power is definitely the combat power of Jushen territory.


    "Feng''er, Lao Zu said, just show your strength completely!"


    Ma Feng''s father, who was in charge of the second house of the first lineage, gave orders to his son.


    Now the big house is directly suppressed and can''t turn over. It''s really fantastic for Sanfang to compete with them.


    Ma Feng was overjoyed, saluted the position of the Ma family''s master, and whispered, "my grandfather, elder, your elders."


    "I believe you have also seen the alchemists in the Dan Hall around me. They are new friends made by Feng ER."


    "My Ma family has always been a monk''s business. Although there are their own alchemists at home, the quality of alchemy has not been high."


    "I have talked with the alchemist of the Dan Hall. As long as I become the little Lord, the Dan Hall will regularly provide various elixirs to my Ma family at a price 30% lower than the market price."


    This is Ma Feng''s confidence. When he said it in public, the inhalation around him didn''t stop.


    "30% profit!"


    "This business is really profitable!"


    If, according to Ma Feng, the Dan Hall can really provide all kinds of elixirs to the Ma family, the Ma family''s market share will be greatly improved in the business of elixir.


    The key is the pill produced by the Dan Hall. The monk''s recognition is higher.


    The quality of dandian pills has always been guaranteed.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Feng has such ability. It''s really surprising to make friends with such a big man in the Dan Hall.


    The elder of the Ma family smiled and looked at Ma Feng and said, "well done. I don''t know which alchemist Feng ER reached an agreement with in the Dan Hall."


    It''s artistic to ask. The elder must have known what Ma Feng did. At this time, he was just trying to win the favor of the people for Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng said with a slight smile: "the manager of the Dan Hall of Wangfeng City, the master of third grade alchemy, senior Qin Ming!"


    Many people in the Ma family are familiar with the name Qin Ming. There are many three-level alchemy masters in the Dan Hall, but in Wangfeng City, Qin Ming is more famous than most of the three-level alchemy masters.


    In addition to being the third grade alchemy master, he is also the manager of the Dan Hall and one of the principals of the Dan Hall.


    The faces of the second room of the Ma family showed a smile. Not everyone can make friends with such a relationship.


    It''s not uncommon for other people to make friends with second-class and third-class alchemists, but Qin Ming is a famous cold faced Buddha. He won''t pay attention to anyone who finds him.


    In the past, the Dan Hall would not easily cooperate with the monk family, and the elixir in the Dan Hall was not worried that it could not be sold.


    Ma Feng looked at Ma song with pride. He looked like you were competing with me. He was sure to win. How much income can Dan Hall bring to the Ma family.


    30% of the profit, even if it is procurement, it is definitely a low price.


    Ma song really felt his weakness. He said he wanted to try, but he couldn''t flatter Ma Feng about it.

 Chapter 4466

    Liu Xiaoqing also knows that Ma song has lost. Unless she can find her master, Ma song will never win.


    Qin Ming is the head of the Dan Hall. Liu Xiaoqing has to call martial uncle when he sees him.


    Who would have thought that Ma Feng was involved with him.


    Although Shifu is the elder of the Dan Hall, he never cares about anything, and the Ma family will not be regarded by him.


    Master would never easily intervene in these family problems, so even if she asked master, it would be useless.


    "Master Qin Ming can be here!"


    A faint voice sounded behind Ma song.


    It''s Chen Ping. He spoke at this time and was thoughtful.


    Ma song is the first friend he met in mainland China. If he can become the young master of the Ma family, he may be able to help himself in the future.


    Chen Ping is also taking precautions. If he can help him become the young master of the Ma family, he must not forget his kindness.


    Thinking of Chen Ping here, he made a decision in his heart, which opened his mouth!


    After his words came out, there was a sound of laughter around him.


    Ma Feng did not hide his smile and said disdainfully, "Komatsu, what friends do you make? Can anyone see you, senior Qin Ming?"


    Although he did not name names, he also said this to Chen Ping.


    That is to say, even if you are a second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall, you don''t want to see senior Qin Ming.


    Ma song''s face is somewhat ugly, but he knows more about the magic of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping is a alchemist in the pill Hall who can produce many perfect quality elixirs. Behind him, there may be a powerful pill king.


    "Second brother, please be polite. My friend wants to see senior Qin Ming. Naturally, he has his reason."


    Ma Feng didn''t expect that Ma song dared to offend him for the sake of a mere second-class alchemist.


    Once he becomes the young master of the horse family, is he not afraid to wear his own shoes?


    Chen Ping didn''t care. At the moment he decided to help Ma song, Chen Ping was mentally prepared.


    Chen Ping slowly stood up and said to Ma song, "Ma song, do you want to be the young master of the Ma family?"


    Ma song didn''t know why Chen Ping asked, but he nodded.


    He even wanted to give up before becoming the young master of the Ma family, but now at this stage, he feels that this position is very important to himself.


    "That''s all right!" Chen Ping''s light words only made the ridicule around him bigger.


    "Remember, from today on, the elixir in the Dan Hall will not be limited to the Ma family, but will only be provided to you. Not only that, I can promise that the Dan Hall will provide you with a certain number of elixirs of perfect quality every year."


    "Moreover, all are lower than the market price, just 30%."


    The price of 30% is also the price given by Chen Ping when he thought of ensuring the profits of the Dan Hall.


    It is not easy to refine the elixir, especially the high-quality elixir.


    Ma song was stunned, but Liu Xiaoqing was stupid.


    As for Ma Feng and others, they have laughed out, and the ridicule around them has directly become ridicule.


    "Ma song''s second-class Alchemist is not a fool!"


    "What did he say just now? He doesn''t limit the number of elixirs. Does he think the elixir hall belongs to his family?"


    "There is also the elixir of what is the perfect quality. Does he know what is the perfect quality?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ma Feng laughed and said, "Komatsu, your friend, really gave me a big surprise!"


    This is what Liu Xiaoqing said before. Can ma song make friends who can work hard with him?

 Chapter 4467

    Even Ma song felt his face burning. It was not that he didn''t believe Chen Ping. He knew that Chen Ping could come up with a elixir of perfect quality, which he saw with his own eyes.


    He also guessed that there was a powerful Dan King behind Chen Ping.


    But being the master of the Dan Hall is completely different from Qin Ming''s cooperation with the Ma family.


    Just by supplying the horse family''s elixir in unlimited quantity, the horse family can become a real first-class family in a short time.


    Ma song did not expect that Chen Ping would say these words so casually.


    And he knew that Chen Ping would never joke easily. He still knew Chen Ping''s character after such a long time.


    Ma song''s heart was excited, and his blood was boiling.


    Even sitting Jiao Jun was surprised. He looked at Chen Ping and thought deeply.


    The alchemists in the Dan Hall behind Ma Feng were also shocked by what Chen Ping said.


    One of the three alchemists shouted, "bold!"


    "What''s your name? Do you know that you''re an alchemist in the Dan Hall? What kind of responsibility do you have to bear if you say that?"


    Chen Ping was very calm. Looking at the alchemists in the Dan Hall, he gently said, "remember, my name is Chen Ping!"


    With this sentence, Chen Ping''s hand already appeared the jade plate of the Dan Hall. The jade plate was really ordinary, but when it appeared in Chen Ping''s hand, it seemed to flash a light.


    The throat of several alchemists in the Dan Hall behind Ma Feng seemed to be stuck. They stared at the jade card in Chen Ping''s hand.


    "Now, am I qualified to make such a decision?"


    The still plain voice sounded like a calm madman to others. When Ma Feng was still trying to laugh, he found that several alchemists in the Dan Hall behind him knelt down together.


    Even Ma Yun, who was not far away, got up and knelt down!


    "Dan Hall disciple, meet the young Lord!"


    Liu Xiaoqing is the slowest because she is digesting this information.


    The monks in the Dan Hall basically know this jade pendant, because when they enter the Dan Hall to practice, the identities represented by these jade medals in the Dan Hall are compulsory courses.


    Liu Xiaoqing seems to understand why Shifu asked him and his senior brother to find a way to make friends with this man.


    The little Lord of the Dan Hall, beside his man, still hides such a great man against the sky.


    When Liu Xiaoqing knelt down, Ma song understood that Chen Ping he knew was such a great man.


    Little Lord Dan Hall!


    This is the young leader of the super power. Is he not qualified to say those words just now?


    As for those people in the Ma family, they were all stupid. The scene in front of them was beyond their dreams.


    Ma song''s second-class alchemist turned out to be the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    The owner of the Ma family opened his eyes and stood up, which is a kind of respect.


    Chen Ping guessed the role of the identity jade card, but the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall still made him a little stunned. Didn''t he say the little Lord?


    And the friars of the Dan temple called the little Lord, and they were all called the little Lord.


    "Ma''s children, haven''t you come with me? I''ve seen young master Liu!"


    The voice of the Ma family leader suddenly sounded in the ears of all the Ma family people. The Ma family leader, with a remote control, saluted Chen, slightly bowed his head and said, "the Ma family in Wangfeng City, have you seen Mr. Liu."


    Whether it''s the elder, the elders of the Ma family, or the representatives of the Ma family, the children of the Ma family, salute to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4468

    The identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall is really too high. It''s terrible!


    The Ma family can''t afford to offend a branch of the Dan Hall, let alone the young Lord of the whole Dan Hall.


    At this time, Ma Feng''s heart was like swallowing 10000 flies.


    He felt that all his performances just now were like a clown!


    There are such people around Ma song. In the end, it only takes one word to decide his life and death, the fate of the Ma family and the candidate for the position of little Lord.


    "Dan Hall, Chen Qingzhi, meet the little Lord!"


    When the voice came from afar, the lucky people in my heart understood that Liu Chen in front of me was the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Qingzhi, the elder of the Dan Hall in Wangfeng City, is also the real person in charge of the Dan Hall. He is also the master of Liu Xiaoqing and Ma Yun.


    Even he came. Isn''t Qin Ming a joke about the manager of the Dan Hall?


    As soon as the identity of the young master of Chen Pingdan hall came out, no one dared to be presumptuous.


    One of Chen Qing''s appearances is to confirm the identity of the little Lord of Chen Pingdan hall.


    At this time, Chen Ping felt that he had been driven off the shelf, as if he had been calculated by the beautiful woman.


    As long as you use the power of this identity jade card, there will be a causal relationship with the Dan Hall.


    From then on, I''m afraid the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall will be branded on himself.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. As an outsider in the field, the strong ones of the Dan Hall may know, but the super forces like the Dan Hall are all over the world. Suddenly a little Lord was born. Can so many disciples be convinced?


    Chen Ping can already imagine what kind of situation he will face.


    "Now, is there anyone else competing with Ma song for the position of little Lord?"


    Chen Ping''s calm words spread through the ears of the horse family, and many horse family people laughed bitterly.


    If they had known that Ma song had such friends, they would have come together to please him. There is no need to support others.


    Those Ma family people who stand on Ma song''s side are excited.


    Now Sanfang has a great potential. When Ma song becomes the young Lord, their life will be much better and they will be allocated a lot more resources.


    The master of the horse family glanced at the old men of the horse family and said with a faint smile: "if there is no objection, Ma song will be my little master of the horse family from now on."


    The owner of the family has already spoken. Even if the family elders are not satisfied, they dare not show it at this time.


    "See little Lord!"


    The children of the Ma family, those who wake up quickly, have quickly saluted.


    Ma song is still in a state of shock. He doesn''t know how much effort he has made for a young master of the Ma family, and the winning rate is not even one in Chengdu.


    But now he is the little Lord, and Chen Ping gets it in a word.


    The same little Lord, the difference between a Ma family little Lord and the Dan Hall little Lord is very different.


    After all the members of the Ma family met with Ma song, the Ma family meeting came to an end in the midst of many concerns.


    But no one expected that Ma song, who had the least chance, would become the young master of the horse family. This dark horse was really too unexpected.


    Chen Qingzhi and the owner of the Ma family went to talk about cooperation. Chen Ping promised that he would be personally responsible for the cooperation of the Ma family.


    Chen Ping was taken to the yard of the second room by Ma song. Now he is a guest of the Ma family.


    "Liu...!"


    Jiao Jun didn''t know how to call Chen Ping for a moment. He said bitterly, "it''s hard for you to hide it from us!"


    What he meant was that Chen Ping never showed the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall in front of them.

 Chapter 4469

    The little leader of super power is no worse than the leader of a first-class sect.


    "Elder martial brother Jiao also knows that this identity is a little sensitive!"


    Chen Ping is not in the clouds. How could he know that such a jade plaque of the little hall Lord will suddenly become the little Lord.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiao Jun said with a smile: "also, younger martial brother Liu is normal to have scruples!"


    He himself is a disciple of super power and the young master of Qiandao sect. He hasn''t seen it yet.


    Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing are sitting upright. He is on pins and needles as the little Lord.


    Liu Xiaoqing, in particular, is lively and cheerful in her character, but now the gap in status has turned her into a good girl in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping saw their concerns and said with a smile, "don''t treat me as the little Lord of the Dan Hall, just get along with me in the way you used to get along."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want everyone around him to be like this in the future. He will be very unaccustomed.


    Although he said so, Liu Xiaoqing didn''t dare. She now suspects that Chen Ping is the person of the Liu family in the Dan Hall and the real master of the Liu family.


    To put it bluntly, their Liu family is like the domestic slaves of the master of the Dan Hall.


    "Where is younger martial brother Liu going next?"


    Now the matter of Wangfeng city is almost over, and Ma song has successfully become the young master. Neither he nor Chen Ping can stay here for a long time and will certainly leave.


    Chen Ping is not familiar with mainland China. Even though he has made up a lot of knowledge, he has not experienced it personally.


    "I want to go to Dahuang sect!"


    Chen Ping wanted to go to Dahuang sect because it was his familiar sect after all.


    The ruins of the great wilderness sect in Dongzhou mainland have disappeared for thousands of years. If the sect''s orthodoxy was passed from Zhongzhou, there must be a lot of connections between them.


    Chen Ping knows that it will be difficult for him to go back to Dongzhou, but he will not miss any chance.


    Jiao Jun smiled and whispered, "this is a good place. Younger martial brother Ma can be a guide."


    "That''s nature!"


    Ma song also said, "elder martial brother Jiao is going to Dahuang sect, too?"


    Jiao Jun shook his head and said, "I have something to do. I need to go back to Qiandao gate once. I''ll see you at the baizong meeting in half a year!"


    Ma song took a breath at the hundred Zong meeting. It''s the biggest event in Zhongzhou! It''s only held once in 30 years. Now they happen to be at this grand event, and they are sure to witness it with their own eyes.


    It was the first time Chen Ping heard of the hundred Zong meeting. After asking, he understood what was going on.


    The hundred sect meeting is a meeting of all the forces above the second rate sect. The purpose is to discuss the development trend of Zhongzhou. The super forces will participate. It is said that even the Lord hall will send strong people to participate.


    It''s only half a year away from the hundred Zong conference. It''s not urgent for the time being.


    Chen Ping didn''t live in the Dan Hall, but directly lived in Ma''s house.


    Jiao Jun left the next day. He didn''t know what he was doing back to Qiandao gate. He was in such a hurry.


    The Ma family has a few masters, and Sanfang has become the most eye-catching room of the Ma family. Recently, I don''t know how many forces attached to the Ma family come to make friends.


    Ma song is basically entertaining. Sometimes those people who want to meet Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, are rejected.


    Chen Ping shut himself in the yard where the second room of the Ma family was located and chose a secret room to refine the soul breaking pill.


    The Ma family is worthy of being the richest family within one hundred thousand miles. The Ma family found five pieces of the elixir for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4470

    Chen Ping knew that it was difficult to collect the five pieces of soul breaking pills, but he did it with the inside information of the Ma family.


    It''s just that if you want to collect it later, it''s not so easy.


    If the soul breaking pill, a second-class elixir against the sky, is really refined, how much will it change the world.


    When the first round soul breaking pill was refined, Chen Ping had an impulse. If he took the soul breaking pill, he could become a baby gathering strongman in a short time.


    The temptation of soul breaking pill was suppressed by Chen Ping. Once he did, his fate would be different.


    You can''t give up the real road for a short time.


    Five furnaces of soul breaking pills produced a total of 60 elixirs.


    In order to verify the efficacy of soul breaking pill, Chen Ping personally went to the pill hall.


    Now that Chen Ping comes to the Dan Hall again, he doesn''t need to find someone like the first time. For convenience, Chen Qingzhi sends his two proud disciples, Ma even and Liu Xiaoqing, to Chen Ping''s side. He can command them if he needs anything.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to cause a sensation when he came to the Dan Hall, so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    Even Chen Qingzhi and Chen Ping didn''t disturb Liu Xiaoqing. They just met Qin Ming who wanted to cooperate with Ma Feng.


    Qin Ming is the manager of the Dan Hall in Wangfeng city. On weekdays, Chen Qingzhi gives him the responsibility of daily management.


    He has been warned by Chen Qingzhi about the last incident.


    Qin Ming is a middle-aged man. His accomplishments are also Juying Dingfeng. He is also a third grade alchemist. In addition to his status as the chief steward, he is also one of the elders of this Dan Hall.


    Qin Ming was also curious when he heard that Chen Ping needed to find two friars from Dingfeng in judan territory.


    Dingfeng in the gathering Dan realm, especially those who have no hope to break through the gathering baby realm, is a lot of Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping soon met two monks of the Dingfeng in the judan territory. They all seem to be very old. The life span of the Dingfeng in the judan territory is about 300 years old. If it is the Dingfeng in the judan territory, some can barely live to 500 years old by relying on special elixirs or elixirs.


    But the age of 500 is the end of the realm of gathering pills. It is impossible to live any more.


    The age of five hundred is also the limit of gathering pills. No matter what kind of elixir or elixir does not work.


    Over the threshold of 500 years old, that is, monks in the baby gathering place.


    The two monks of Dingfeng in the gathering place have been informed of Chen Ping''s identity. Their status in the Dan Hall is very low because they have no chance to break through the gathering place and will not be valued.


    Chen Ping looked at them and whispered, "I have a kind of elixir. After taking it, it may break through the baby gathering state or die. Would you like to try it?"


    Chen Ping gave them the right to choose. The soul breaking pill was his first refining, and he didn''t know the effect.


    Chen Ping has read about the introduction of soul breaking pill. Although this second-class elixir can help monks in the gathering place take a step, it is also full of danger.


    If you can make it, you may be able to ascend to the sky step by step. If you can''t make it, you may die.


    "We will!"


    There is no hesitation between the two Dingfeng in judan territory. It is almost impossible for them to practice in Juying territory by their own efforts.


    Their qualifications are limited. No matter how hard they try, the Dingfeng in judan territory is already their limit.


    Now that they have such a chance, of course they are willing to try.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping took out two broken soul pills and said, "if you die in the process of trying pills, your family and the pill hall will take care of you!"

 Chapter 4471

    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    The two monks who gathered at the Dingfeng in the Dan palace knelt down. Their status in the Dan palace was so low that they could get the promise of the little Lord of the Dan palace. Even if they died, it would be worth it.


    Chen Ping asked Qin ming to arrange a place for them. If these two people can survive, there will be two more baby gathering places in the Dan Hall.


    Although the strong people in juyingjing are like crucian carp crossing the river in super forces such as Dan Hall, it has a different meaning for Liu Chen.


    The waiting was long. After a few hours, Qin Ming finally rushed in with a happy face. His face still looked unbelievable.


    "Little Lord, they succeeded!"


    Chen Ping took a breath gently. The soul breaking pill didn''t disappoint him, because it was the soul breaking pill he refined and the elixir refined in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula. All of them are perfect quality.


    Such a perfect soul breaking pill still greatly improves the probability of success.


    Chen Ping was very satisfied with the result that the two Dingfeng in judan territory successfully broke through to Juying territory.


    Qin Ming is convinced of the little Lord in front of him this time. In his opinion, the two friars are unlikely to break through the baby gathering state.


    Now this impossibility has been made possible by the little Lord.


    "Little Lord!"


    Qin Ming looked at Chen Ping and said, "I don''t know if this kind of elixir can be refined in batches in our Dan Hall."


    Qin Ming seemed to see hope. If this elixir could be promoted in the Dan Hall, it would have an unimaginable impact on the world.


    In the past, those judan Dingfeng who never had a chance to break through to Juying will have one more chance.


    This is a kind of elixir that can change the general situation of the world. If the elixir hall holds this kind of elixir, the position of the elixir hall will be greatly improved.


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s difficult to collect the elixir, and the general alchemy is not good for refining this kind of elixir."


    When Chen Ping said this, Qin Ming understood. It was an implicit message to him that only one less master could refine this elixir.


    "What a pity!"


    Qin Ming really feels a pity. If there is such a pill in the pill hall, if he makes this happen, his status can be improved.


    Chen Ping knew what he thought. This elixir that could change the fate of most monks in the gathering place would certainly be rejected by heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping saw two monks of the Dan Temple who became a gathering place for babies. Their excitement was unspeakable. There was no hope that they really succeeded. Naturally, they thanked Chen Ping thousands of the times.


    Chen Ping asked Qin ming to check. Their accomplishments are true that they have broken through the baby gathering place, but if they want to break through again in the future, they will be 100 times more difficult than other monks.


    In other words, their accomplishments are mostly in the first level of gathering babies. Even if they can make a breakthrough, it is just the second level of gathering babies.


    The cultivation of breaking the soul pill to break through is still incomplete. The Yuan Ying condensed out is weaker than the Yuan Ying condensed out under normal circumstances.


    Nevertheless, they are also a real baby gathering place. Qualitative changes have taken place from cultivation to spirit, that is, the limit of life can be broken.


    The only thing that makes Chen Ping dissatisfied is that refining soul breaking pill costs a lot. The Ma family promised to help collect miraculous pills. It''s unknown how effective it can be.


    Dan Hall is the largest supplier of magic medicine in the world. It''s just some special magic medicine that needs to be deployed from other places and takes time.


    But Chen Ping also knows that even if it is the pill hall, it may be good to collect dozens of miraculous pills needed by soul breaking pill.

 Chapter 4472

    If you want to form an army completely composed of monks in juyingjing, how can you do it without hundreds of people.


    This matter needs to be done slowly, and Chen Ping is not in a hurry now, because his own cultivation has not yet reached the infant gathering place.


    According to the requirements of the center mirror, if he can cultivate to Juying Ding peak and return to Dongzhou with an army of monks in Juying territory, I''m afraid it will shock the world.


    At that time, with his combat power and the army of monks, even the super sect Shangyang sect did not stay in Wangfeng city for half a month. Chen Ping finally embarked on the road of experience again.


    This time, his goal is the great wilderness sect.


    Ma song is used to the identity of the young master of the Ma family. The Presbyterian hall and the master are responsible for all the affairs of the Ma family. He has nothing to do.


    This time, Ma song was the guide to Dahuang sect. He also took Liu Xiaoqing with him to Dahuang sect.


    On the surface, there are only three of them, but in fact, there are secret protectors around them. If the young master of the Ma family dies outside, how can the Ma family face if it is spread out.


    As for Chen Ping and Ma song, they are even less worried. The little Lord of the Dan Hall and the level of the protector around them are at least monks in the gathering God realm.


    Only Chen Ping himself knows where his identity as the little Lord of the Dan Hall comes from.


    Dahuang sect is a first-class force. Although it is not the only first-class force within a hundred thousand miles, it has a high status.


    From Wangfeng city of the Ma family to dahuangzong, there is only a journey of nearly 30000 Li, which can be reached in a few days.


    But along the way, Chen Ping was still the same as last time, walking and stopping to understand the situation everywhere.


    Chen Ping has been to the ruins of Dahuang sect. At that time, his cultivation was only in the spirit gathering place. In that ruins, Liu Chen also got the magic sword. In addition, there was a special material.


    Chen Ping kept it all the time. At that time, he always thought that the special material was meteorite.


    But recently, when he took out the dark little iron ball, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    The ruins of Dahuang sect were destroyed so thoroughly that what remains must not be simple.


    When he was in the devil Kingdom, Chen Ping also knew the origin of the magic sword and why the famine, one of the top ten magic soldiers, appeared in the ruins of the great famine sect that had disappeared for thousands of years.


    And in Dongzhou, what happened ten thousand years ago, the extinction of Dahuang sect, is also a big secret.


    "I don''t know these things, the great wilderness sect in Zhongzhou. Can you give me an answer?"


    The Ma family did not take the magic weapon of flying. Instead, they used the simplest means of transportation, the mysterious beast to pull the car.


    The car pulled by the mysterious beasts at two ends and three steps is very spacious, just like a small flowing palace.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, is Qingyang Town ahead?"


    When Ma song mentioned Qingyang Town, Chen Pingcai slowly opened his eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that a passing town should not have aroused their interest.


    Just two days ago, they met a group of ordinary people who fled from Qingyang Town three thousand miles away. They said that there were monsters and cannibals in Qingyang Town.


    Chen Ping doesn''t believe in monsters. Although Qingyang Town is a small place, Bi Jing here is close to Dahuang sect. Dahuang sect can''t be unaware of such a thing.


    According to the description of those people, Chen Ping concluded that it was just a mysterious beast.

 Chapter 4473

    Anyway, it''s all right. Chen Ping asked Ma song to take a detour to Qingyang Town. If it''s really a mysterious beast, just solve it.


    When the Xuan animal cart had arrived outside Qingyang Town, Chen Ping''s faces changed.


    The whole Qingyang Town was in a dead state, with faint blood in the air.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ma song stared at the corpses lying on the Avenue outside the town.


    Although it has not entered Qingyang Town, the situation inside can be imagined.


    There is no living mouth in the whole Qingyang Town.


    This is the first time Chen Ping has faced such a situation. In the past, he has seen the most slaughtered villages in Dongzhou mainland, that is, thousands of people.


    That''s what the devil did!


    But this is a town. Even a small town has a population of more than 100000.


    A town of 100000 people was slaughtered!


    What kind of person does it take to get so mad that looking at the blood all over the sky proves that the murderer did it not long ago.


    Such a frightening scene can even meet people like yourself.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    Ma song whispered, "we can''t manage this!"


    A town is slaughtered. It is no longer a simple matter. For the Terran, even if the population is large, ordinary people also have the right to survive.


    If such a thing happens, the friars in charge of managing the town should be responsible.


    Chen Ping looked at the blood all over the sky, and his heart seemed to hold a breath. He was so heartless that the murderer would never be a mysterious beast.


    Although the mysterious beast eats people, there are 100000 people. How many mysterious beasts do you have to eat.


    But the murderer killed these people and left their bodies in the wilderness, which is not right in itself.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Chen Ping always felt that this happened so strangely that it was like the other party slaughtered the whole town just waiting for them to come.


    In other words, the other party seems to know that the three of them will come and kill the whole Qingyang Town.


    If so, is there any secret hidden in Qingyang Town that outsiders can''t know? By doing so, they are destroying the evidence.


    The Xuan animal car stopped outside the city, and Chen Ping walked directly into Qingyang Town.


    Sure enough, there were corpses everywhere in Qingyang Town. These ordinary people were killed without half a struggle.


    This shows that the other party used the spell, and it is still the kind of spell killing spell.


    Chen Ping bent down and examined a body.


    "The blood is completely evacuated and the soul is broken!"


    Chen Ping took a breath of air-conditioning and whispered, "I''m afraid this killer''s cultivation is not an ordinary baby gathering place!"


    It can be so crisp, and it can kill 100000 people at a time without leaving a trace. Ordinary people really can''t do it.


    "It may be made by the demon clan!"


    Ma song frowned and said, "the demon clan has a lot of this spell killing skill!"


    Liu Xiaoqing didn''t recognize it and whispered, "not necessarily. Who dares to do such a thing? Maybe someone will do it on purpose. It''s the demon family."


    Chen Ping nodded approvingly and said, "Miss Liu is right. Look, although their blood gas has been evacuated, it seems that it is to prevent people from finding clues through this way."


    "If I guessed right, the murderer may have always lived in Qingyang Town!"


    Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing are confused. If the murderer has been living in Qingyang Town, why should he curse and kill everyone at this time?

 Chapter 4474

    Chen Ping looked at the bodies around him. These people were either walking on the road or were cursed and killed while doing things.


    If people in Qingyang Town die the same way, they must be prepared in advance if they want to curse and kill so many people.


    All the people in this town are under his control.


    Chen Ping now even suspects that those who escaped from Qingyang Town may also be dead.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Ma song looked at the distant sky, where there was a force of heaven and earth, tearing slowly.


    Someone is tearing up space, and this world feels it.


    From mid air, a group of people came out and looked at the situation of Qingyang Town.


    They are the monks of Dahuang sect. These monks are mainly responsible for patrolling the Dahuang sect area. When they found something unusual, they rushed over at the first time.


    But it''s still late. Qingyang Town was slaughtered.


    "What a cruel means!"


    "Is this going to start a war?"


    Looking at the picture in front of us, the monks of Dahuang sect could not calm down for a long time.


    "Ma song, I''ve seen all the martial brothers!"


    Ma song in the street quickly saluted. Judging from the clothes of these monks, they are disciples of the same generation.


    The figure in the air saw the living people in the street. In addition to the disciples of the great wilderness sect, there were two alchemists in the Dan Hall. After a few flashes, a group of people also appeared in the street.


    "Ma song, how long have you been here? Have you found the murderer?"


    Ma song saluted and said, "elder martial brother Hui, we have just arrived!"


    Naturally, these monks of Dahuang sect will not doubt Ma song. First of all, they will directly eliminate the art of curse and killing from the perspective of cultivation. Not all the strong people who gather babies can do it. Even the strong people who gather babies can''t do it.


    "Let''s separate and see if there are any survivors!"


    After Hughes, the leader of the great wilderness sect, gave an order, more than a dozen disciples of the great wilderness sect dispersed and began to look for living people in the street.


    In this case, it is definitely not easy to find survivors, but in fact, someone did find survivors.


    Before long, a monk of Dahuang sect brought a man in a coma.


    There is no breath on this man. He is no different from an ordinary person.


    Most of his life was also absorbed, which may prove that he is still alive.


    After the friar of dahuanzong gave him Reiki, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be frightened, as if he hadn''t forgotten anything terrible.


    "Ghosts, there are many ghosts!"


    He said that the monks of Dahuang sect quickly used the magic method to stabilize his spirit.


    This kind of weak human may collapse if they are not careful. They still want to ask him something.


    When his mental state recovered a lot, the friar of Dahuang sect asked, "I ask you what happened in Qingyang Town. Take your time and say, we are friars of Dahuang sect, not bad guys."


    "The immortal master of Dahuang sect!"


    The man grabbed the straw and said nervously, "ghosts, many, many ghosts, they were killed by ghosts."


    No one will believe the ghosts from his mouth. There will be no ghosts in this world. At most, they are the spirits of monks.


    Or it''s a remnant soul, but these spirits can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    "What kind of ghost?"


    This sentence was asked by Chen Ping. The man''s survival also attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    "Black!"


    He described it as if he were racking his brains to imagine the picture at that time.

 Chapter 4475

    "They are attached to everyone and absorb their Yang. They are ghosts!"


    Chen Ping smiled and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "You mean, those ghosts, or demons?"


    Chen Ping asked, because of his status as an alchemist in the Dan Hall, it was hard for the monks of the great wilderness sect to say anything.


    What is a demon?


    The man reacted. His words seemed a little contradictory. However, at this time, Chen Ping suddenly hit him with a hard punch.


    "I think you are the biggest ghost!"


    As soon as Chen Ping made a move, it was Lei Yun''s palm. With a trace of lightning power, he directly bombarded away.


    The disciples of the great wilderness sect were stunned. Why did Chen Ping, the alchemist of the Dan Hall, suddenly come out?


    However, what shocked them even more was that the man who needed their Reiki to save him just now suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, it suddenly disappeared, and then a strong breath appeared in the distance.


    "How do you see me?"


    The cold voice was creepy, and the figure of ordinary people became incomparably powerful.


    Seeing such a scene, who doesn''t understand that the person they saved just now is a ghost.


    Chen Ping sneered with disdain: "your acting skills are really poor. Don''t think about it. All the people in Qingyang Town are dead. Why only you survived."


    This is really a big problem, but he has already figured out how to explain it!


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Ping and didn''t care about it at all.


    "Also, even if you say it was made by a ghost, you can make it up properly."


    Chen Ping didn''t believe it from the beginning, and naturally he wouldn''t think it would be done by some lonely ghost.


    "Even if you see it, you people will die!"


    The figure in the air suddenly began to spread, and his collar covered hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Sure enough, he is a strong person in the baby gathering place. He is ready to kill all these intruders.


    Among the monks of Dahuang sect, the one with the strongest cultivation is Juying five fold territory, but he is already weak in front of him.


    "End the array!"


    The leading friars of Dahuang sect roared. Magic weapons appeared in the hands of more than a dozen friars of Dahuang sect, and immediately formed a strange array.


    Ma song explained to Chen Ping: "this is the desolate array of our sect. This array can completely stack their forces and should be able to fight him reluctantly."


    Chen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s useless!"


    As if to confirm Chen Ping''s words, the array just formed by the monks of the great wilderness sect was broken by the shadow in the air.


    More than a dozen monks of Dahuang sect vomited blood and were shocked and flew far away.


    "Eight levels of gathering babies!"


    The leading monk of Dahuang sect changed his face. If it was a six and seven child gathering, he was still a little sure with the help of Dahuang sect''s array.


    But the other party is the eight fold environment of gathering babies, that is, there is no chance at all.


    "It''s too late!"


    The man gently pinched the place where the monks of Dahuang sect were located. The world around him was like being pinched in his hand. He could take the lives of these people at any time.


    However, just at this time, a light drink came out of the air. The boundary of the monks in the eight fold border seemed to have been damaged, and he did not dare to attack the monks of the great wilderness sect.


    At this time, Ma song''s Taoist protector made a move. Ma song successfully became the leader of the Ma family, his status changed greatly, and the cultivation of the Taoist protector around him also improved a lot.

 Chapter 4476

    It''s enough for a protector in the eight fold territory of gathering babies!


    The baby gathering strong man in the air didn''t expect that there were strong men in the dark. He had to put down these people first and fight with the baby gathering strong man in the dark.


    In the battle between two strong people in the eight fold environment, others can''t get involved at all.


    Their leading forces are swallowing and repelling each other.


    The space was torn and deformed, and then the two figures disappeared at the same time.


    This is to fight in the space crack. Only in this way, it will not cause destructive power.


    The friars of Dahuang sect escaped. Although they didn''t know who shot them, they were still worried about it.


    "Find a way to inform the elders of the school to come!"


    As soon as the leading friar of Dahuang sect opened his mouth, he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. His cultivation was the strongest. He was also under the greatest pressure just now, and part of his strength was borne by him.


    There are more than a dozen great wilderness friars, and three of them are in the infant habitat. According to their accomplishments, even if it is tearing the space, it is at most hundreds of miles of transmission.


    There is no problem with a short distance. If they want to transmit over a long distance, they may be swallowed up by the space crack and dissipated in this world.


    Therefore, if you want to inform the elders of Dahuang sect, you can only use the old-fashioned method. A friar takes out something like a signal bomb and gently pulls it.


    A bright arrow shot into the air. Don''t underestimate this thing. Even thousands of miles away, you can feel its distress signal.


    This is a signal arrow like a magic weapon.


    If they are monks with strong identity background, they all carry the soul cards of their own strong people. When they are in danger, they can separate the soul of their own strong people by crushing the soul cards.


    However, unless they are important disciples, they will not be given this means of life protection.


    Looking at the signal arrow, the monks of Dahuang sect breathed a sigh of relief. However, before they could breathe, the space shook and a embarrassed figure fell out.


    It''s Ma song''s protector. The protector of Juying eight heavy territory was seriously injured. It looks like he was defeated.


    "Grandpa five!"


    Ma song hurried up. The protector is from their second room and first department. He has always been very good to him.


    "Song''er, go, hurry!"


    He looked at Ma song nervously, and his eyes seemed frightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ma song doesn''t want to leave his family like this. Although he is a little Lord, the protector is to take care of him, but this is also half of his relatives.


    "It''s no use. My Yuanying is broken. I can only trap him for a while. If I don''t go again, it''s too late!"


    When others heard that Yuanying was broken, they understood what this meant. This is the original Buddha of the monk Juying. If Yuanying was broken, there would be no chance of life.


    The Yuan Ying of monk Juying is vitality. The stronger the Yuan Ying is, the stronger the cultivation will be.


    The friars of the great wilderness sect were all respectful. The strong man who gathered babies was sacrificing himself to protect all of them.


    Although not necessarily for them, this kindness can not be forgotten.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The monks of Dahuang sect saluted Ma song''s protector.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and inform the others about what''s going on here."


    The figure of Ma song''s protector suddenly became very tall. Even if Yuan Ying had been broken, he was still a strong person gathering babies. Just at the end of the crossbow, it could be seen that he was ready to protect Ma song and them with his last strength.


    "Grandpa five!"

 Chapter 4477

    Ma song knelt down to his relatives with tears in his eyes, and then turned away.


    Sometimes, some people are like this. They may not have high status, but what they pay is all they have.


    The strength of a family is inseparable from the efforts of these people.


    Chen Ping actually wanted to stay, but he witnessed a strong man in the eight fold territory of Juying, who was seriously injured after just a few breaths. He understood that the strong man who slaughtered Qingyang Town might have hidden his accomplishments.


    Even if Chen Ping has confidence, he dare not take risks!


    It''s better not to use any of those things. Chen Ping sometimes thinks whether it''s Dan Hall or those super strong people who want to grow up by themselves, will they send strong people to protect themselves in the dark.


    Even if these people are, they will not appear as long as they are not facing the crisis of life and death.


    This is the world of monks. Sometimes it is such a cruel reality. Only if you are strong enough can you act arbitrarily.


    The party left in a hurry. Qingyang Town behind seemed to be experiencing a more terrible battle, and Ma song''s protector must not live.


    "Younger martial brother Ma!"


    The leading friar of the great wilderness sect also knew that Ma song''s identity was not simple at this time. It was definitely not an ordinary family to have a strong guard in the eight fold territory of gathering babies.


    "The nearest strongman of zongmen can arrive as soon as a incense stick. We have to find a way to spend these time safely."


    For the strong who gather babies, not to mention a incense stick, it is a breath of time and can do a lot of things.


    At this time, although they had come out of Qingyang Town, the monks of Dahuang sect were all wounded, even if they could not tear the space away.


    Ma song was still a little sad, but he also knew that the current situation was dangerous and looked at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. As long as he didn''t face the crisis of life and death, he couldn''t use any power.


    "One incense stick should last!"


    After Chen Ping said these words, he didn''t go any further, but stopped. Then he took out some things and began to arrange the array.


    There are two magic beads on Chen Ping''s body. These two magic beads are second-order. Taking them out alone will certainly have little effect. But if they are put together, the array will be different.


    Chen Ping arranged a simple three-level array by using the means he learned in the array chapter.


    At the moment when the array was formed, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted and deformed. Such a large array needed a terrible number of spirit stones. Chen Ping felt heartache when he looked at it.


    In order to maintain a three-level array, at least thousands of middle grade spirit stones are needed. Spirit stones are consumed every past minute.


    However, this array did play a great role. Only after half a incense burning time, there was a loud cry outside the array.


    "Don''t think you can hide in the array!"


    "All the people I want to kill must die!"


    The baby gathering monks outside are breaking the array. Fortunately, they are within the array. If they really escape with their strength, even if they escape separately, they can''t escape the pursuit of a strong man in the eight fold territory of baby gathering.


    More than a dozen monks of dahuanzong were arranged in the array by Chen Ping. They need to guard the key points in the array.

 Chapter 4478

    This is not a simple protective array, but also a fog array. When the other party attacks the array, the people in the array are also under strong pressure.


    When the first disciple of Dahuang sect vomited blood and died, this array began to weaken a little.


    The array arranged by Chen Ping needs to be guarded by friars at every base except the middle grade spirit stone.


    The power of external attack array will be transferred to the array base after the array is weakened.


    The friars in charge of guarding the array base bear the brunt of the attack.


    With the first, there is the second!


    You can''t be distracted when maintaining the array. When those fellow disciples were directly shocked to death by the attack power fed back by the array, the remaining monks of Dahuang sect still panicked.


    "Don''t panic. Hold on for a while. The strong zongmen should be here!"


    The leading friar of Dahuang sect is the backbone of this team. His reminder is still useful. At least everyone''s confused heart can settle down temporarily.


    The time of half incense is too long for everyone now.


    The time that Ma song''s protector won with his life is simply not enough.


    Chen Ping is at the core of the array. In fact, his strength is not weak at all. Every attack can shock his mind.


    "According to the attack speed of the other party, the array will be broken after 30 breath at most!"


    Chen Ping can clearly feel the fragmentation of the array. Unexpectedly, he spent so much effort to arrange the array, and he can''t insist on the strong of dahuanzong.


    If the array is broken, the people here are afraid it will be difficult to live.


    The other party wants to kill people, kill so many people and kill the whole town. This person is definitely not a kind person.


    Many methods flashed through Chen Ping''s mind. At present, there are some things he can use, whether it''s a heart mirror or a Thunder Dragon knife. In addition to the city of sunshine, Chen Ping feels that as long as he touches it gently, he can empty his whole body.


    Chen Ping can''t let himself fall into such a dangerous situation. He won''t easily use these two treasures until the crisis of life and death.


    In addition to these two treasures, Chen Ping also has a treasure, the Dragon tripod, one of the three treasures of Cang Yuanzong. Now the tripod is still quiet in the corner of the dragon ring.


    Several times in crisis, the Dragon tripod will emit a faint smell and absorb most of the attack power.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know much about the Dragon tripod, which is also the most mysterious treasure of Cangyuan sect.


    It''s useless to hold three treasures. It''s empty wealth.


    In addition to the most precious treasure, Chen Ping has several magic weapons, but these things are of little use.


    According to the speed at which this man killed the Masong Taoist protector, his cultivation may have reached the nine levels of gathering babies, and may have suppressed his cultivation.


    The time of thirty breath passed quickly, and the whole array was smashed.


    "Look where you''re hiding!"


    The strong breath was overwhelming. Chen Ping keenly found that the man''s breath was wrong.


    It seems that the price paid by Ma song''s protector still has an impact on him.


    He was injured!


    This injury may have affected his cultivation.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. If he didn''t do anything at this time, maybe he wouldn''t die at the last minute, but in this way, all the monks of the great wilderness sect would die.


    Both Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing will die. In this way, Ma song has become the youngest master of the Ma family in history.


    Looking at the strong in the distance, Chen Ping is ready to fight hard and has begun to try to communicate with Dantian Qihai''s leilong Dao.

 Chapter 4479

    Chen Ping thinks that the consumption of leilong Dao will be a little less than that of an interrogator.


    Moreover, what the Thunder Dragon Sabre needs is the power of cultivation. Even if it can only exert a trace of the power of the Thunder Dragon Sabre, it should be enough to deter the strong man.


    Hoo!


    An inexplicable wind blew, and the breath of the baby gathering strong who had originally stood in the air suddenly stagnated, and the whole person disappeared in the void.


    The strongman of Dahuang sect is here!


    This was an unexpected joy. Chen Ping quickly suppressed the Thunder Dragon knife in the Dantian gas sea. At this moment, one third of his strength was absorbed.


    A figure appeared in the void. When they saw the shadow, the monks of Dahuang sect quickly saluted.


    "See the venerable!"


    Venerable one, this is the name for the strong in Jushen realm!


    The first person who came to the great wilderness sect was a strong man who gathered gods. Otherwise, he wouldn''t scare the friar away.


    "I''ve also found out about Qingyang Town. Go back quickly and wait for others to come!"


    After finishing this sentence, the strong man of dahuanzong focused on Chen Ping for a moment, and then the whole person disappeared.


    I have to go back, but at least I''m sure it''s safe this time.


    Even the strong people of Jushen were alarmed. It seems that the matter of Qingyang Town is really not simple.


    More than a dozen monks of Dahuang sect died when the array was broken. Now, with the leader, there are only five left.


    For the rest of their lives, there is nothing to be happy about, because their business is a team, which is almost the destruction of the whole army.


    They didn''t dare to listen to the words of zongmen venerable. They returned to Qingyang Town again.


    In the whole town, there are no more half of the people alive. The blood gas after the death of more than 100000 people is still filling the whole sky.


    Just arrived here, the strongman of Dahuang sect also arrived. Three friars gathered at Dingfeng in the infant territory came together.


    After knowing the whole story, the three people distributed in three directions of Qingyang Town and began to explore what happened in Qingyang Town.


    But even if they used the magic weapon of the best spirit level, they couldn''t go back to the time to see what happened less than an hour ago.


    But what happened here is so big that Masson and them can''t leave for the time being.


    Chen Ping is also curious. What is this man doing after killing so many people?


    And if according to the guess of the great wilderness friar, maybe the man didn''t have time to do what he wanted to do.


    After the death of 100000 people, it is more than strong blood. Human life belongs to heaven and earth. After everyone dies, it is like returning their own strength to heaven and earth.


    Qingyang Town is now like a huge energy body, like a huge energy ball imprisoned by people.


    Once anyone tries to touch this energy, it will detonate the whole Qingyang Town.


    The strongman of Dahuang sect is still exploring what happened in Qingyang Town, while Chen Ping found the place where he found the middle-aged man.


    This is a very ordinary yard, which seems to have traces of life.


    This man has lived in Qingyang Town for many years. It is not difficult to see from the yard that he seems to have been hiding his identity.


    Maybe this is a strong man living in seclusion here, but what kind of situation can make such a person become so crazy and kill the whole Qingyang Town?


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what did you find?"


    Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing still follow Chen Ping. They all know that following Chen Ping is safer than other places.

 Chapter 4480

    Chen Ping looked at the objects in the yard and whispered, "don''t you find that there should be another person in the yard?"


    After Chen Ping''s reminder, Liu Xiaoqing reacted first. She whispered, "it''s a woman!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping nodded. Liu Xiaoqing is a woman. It''s normal to find traces of women''s life.


    "That man, and a wife!"


    Liu Xiaoqing soon found this problem. From these traces, it is easy to distinguish that the two people living here are a couple.


    Because there is only one bed, whether it is those living utensils or one thing, which only shows that a couple live here.


    If that man is the master here, he must have a wife.


    A man who is willing to remain anonymous must have lived here for a long time.


    But why did he kill the whole town?


    What did the town do to hurt them, or something else?


    Chen Ping carefully checked the small courtyard and came to a conclusion for some reason.


    "He is threatened!"


    Chen Ping whispered, "if I didn''t guess wrong, his wife should have been taken away."


    This discovery is surprising.


    Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing don''t understand why Chen Ping has such a view.


    "You mean it''s not him who wants to kill Qingyang Town!"


    Liu Xiaoqing asked softly. She was also full of doubts.


    "No!"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Ping said: "the location of this yard is very important. He lives in Qingyang Town, which is regarded by him as his own territory."


    "These people were really killed by him. Maybe his intention was to control the whole town and keep everyone and everything under his surveillance."


    "So he arranged an array. Originally, it was just an array convenient for him to monitor the whole town, but finally it became a curse killing array."


    Chen Ping can imagine now that he was here and observed everyone in Qingyang Town.


    If so, this person''s cultivation may have gone beyond the realm of gathering God.


    "Who can threaten such a strong man?"


    Chen Ping can''t imagine that if he has been observing the whole Qingyang Town, everyone''s actions here are under his surveillance.


    If you want to catch his woman under his nose, how high is the other party''s cultivation.


    Most importantly, why did the man who threatened him kill Qingyang Town.


    In fact, this man is not a good man. He is absolutely crazy if he can kill the whole Qingyang Town in this way, even for his own women.


    Chen Ping doesn''t understand why they slaughtered Qingyang Town, whether it was him or the person who threatened him?


    Qingyang Town was slaughtered. The news came with the strong of the great wilderness sect and spread out!


    After hearing the news, all forces of the surrounding monk family rushed to Qingyang Town for the first time.


    This quiet town became famous overnight.


    The death of more than 100000 ordinary people has not happened for a long time. Even the battle of monks is not allowed to kill ordinary people.


    What Chen Ping didn''t expect was that among these people, there were acquaintances.


    Ye Hongling!


    The beautiful girl of Tianshan gate, this woman also appeared in Qingyang Town, and she came very fast.


    When he saw this woman, Chen Ping subconsciously connected the matter of Qingyang Town with her.


    Chen Ping even wondered if it was her who threatened others to kill the whole Qingyang Town behind her back.

 Chapter 4481

    "Master Ye is really everywhere!"


    Chen Ping takes the initiative to talk to Ye Hongling. This woman looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, Liu Chen always thinks she has a problem.


    It''s been a long time since the incident of sunshine city. Chen Ping doesn''t know how those forces deal with hunters, but every time Chen Ping thinks about what happened in Sunshine City, he always feels that there is something else he has ignored.


    "Isn''t master Liu Dan the same?"


    Ye Hongling said with a smile: "I heard that Qingyang Town was slaughtered. Master Liu Dan was the first to find it!"


    Worried about the impact of this, the great wilderness sect said that it was discovered by the alchemist of the Dan Hall when talking about it. This can distract attention.


    Chen Ping did have a feeling that from the people they met who fled, it was like someone brought him to Qingyang Town.


    "What did elder ye find?"


    Chen Ping asked tentatively, and then in exchange for ye Hongling''s light mocking smile.


    "I found that strange things happen wherever Liu Dan is!"


    This sentence may be ye Hongling''s unintentional joke, but it sounded an alarm in Chen Ping''s heart.


    This was the case in Dongzhou. With him, some strange things always happen.


    Now to the mainland of Zhongzhou, the same is true!


    Chen Ping naturally understands that this has a great relationship with his so-called Qi luck. If Qi luck really exists, according to long qintian, his Qi luck is the most powerful in the world.


    "Tianshan gate is tens of thousands of miles away from here. Master Ye is waiting nearby in advance!"


    "You guessed right!"


    Ye Hongling''s answer was very direct, which surprised Chen Ping. Unexpectedly, she really admitted it.


    "Although Qingyang Town is not the place managed by Tianshan gate, what happened here may have something to do with Tianshan gate."


    Ye Hongling''s words changed Chen Ping''s breathing slightly.


    Ye Hongling seems to have brought unexpected joy. Or, it really has something to do with Tianshan gate.


    "Those who slaughtered Qingyang Town may be traitors of our Tianshan gate!"


    The fact that ye Hongling dares to say this openly proves that ye Hongling is not worried about the impact of this matter.


    She continued: "a hundred years ago, there was a gifted elder in Tianshan gate. When he was less than 30 years old, he reached the Dingfeng in the baby gathering place."


    "He just couldn''t get through the demons. Finally, he killed all his relatives and disappeared."


    "After decades of exploration, Tianshan gate learned that he might live in seclusion in Qingyang Town."


    Needless to say, ye Hongling came this time to find the trace of the traitor.


    That''s a good explanation, traitor of Tianshan gate. If it''s true, it''s a coincidence! The key is such a sensitive thing that Tianshan gate dares to recognize it.


    "Elder ye, aren''t you worried that this will affect Tianshan gate?"


    Ye Hongling said with a smile, "since he is a traitor, there is no relationship between Tianshan gate and him. At this time, Tianshan gate has already announced to the world that he has been expelled from Tianshan gate for decades. Everyone has to be killed."


    The words were awe inspiring, but Chen Ping felt as if something had been omitted.


    The traitor of Tianshan gate was soon confirmed.


    Whether this person is a traitor of Tianshan gate or not, it needs someone to bear it.


    A traitor of Tianshan gate who has disappeared for decades should be blamed for such a madness.

 Chapter 4482

    Qingyang Town was thoroughly explored, and more evidence was found, all pointing to the traitor of Tianshan gate.


    I have to say that the ability of various forces is really not small. They found people related to Qingyang Town soon.


    Those who left Qingyang Town in a short time were also killed by the spell of killing.


    But if you walk for a long time, you will survive by chance!


    After the confirmation of these survivors, there is more and more information.


    Like Chen Ping''s previous speculation, people began to live in this yard 40 years ago, a couple.


    It''s no surprise that the two have no children for 40 years. Whether it''s Juying Dingfeng or Jushen realm, they can control their blood inheritance.


    The corpses in Qingyang Town were treated. For fear of causing plague, some strong people directly used powerful techniques to burn more than 100000 corpses.


    Some forces have begun to leave, especially those small forces, traitors of Tianshan gate, who were Juying Dingfeng decades ago. Who knows if he has made a breakthrough now.


    The gathering of gods and powerful people has put too much pressure on these small forces.


    They are not even qualified to participate in the pursuit.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, are we leaving?"


    Ma song found Chen Ping. Now they can leave. The investigation has come to an end.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Ping is not in a hurry to go. If he doesn''t meet Ye Hongling, Chen Ping may still go.


    "Don''t you think Tianshan gate''s performance this time is very strange?"


    Ma song whispered, "elder martial brother Liu said about the traitor of Tianshan gate!"


    This kind of thing was either covered up by trying every means, but Tianshan gate was abnormal and took the initiative to express their doubts. The key is that it was really implemented in the end.


    "Good!"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "if Tianshan gate knew that the traitor was in Qingyang Town, how could it be a monk like Ye Hongling."


    After Chen Ping''s reminder, Ma song also thought of the key points.


    "Elder martial brother Liu means that Tianshan gate doesn''t want to catch the traitor!"


    Chen Ping is just guessing. It''s not clear.


    If Tianshan gate really wants to attack a Dingfeng traitor in the baby gathering place, the monk who comes here should be a strong person of a level, and even a strong person who gathers God.


    While Chen Ping and Ma song were discussing, there was a yard cleaned up in Qingyang Town.


    At this time, ye Hongling was like a docile sheep. She stood silent. In front of her, there was a misty place. There seemed to be a person hidden there.


    "Have you seen him?"


    The voice is very faint and ethereal, like it comes from the nine heaven.


    "Yes!"


    The voice in the fog smiled, "what about the person they chose?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Ye Hongling told the truth and whispered, "he''s suspicious. No one believes him, and I always think he has a lot of secrets!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The voice in the fog smiled, "there are not many people who can interest you. He is an alternative. It''s normal to be alert."


    Ye Hongling''s eyebrows jumped slightly and said, "you envoy, I don''t understand why we should talk about the traitor of Tianshan gate."


    The master of the voice in this fog is the right envoy, and in their organization, the right envoy.


    "Let him take fewer detours!"


    The ethereal voice continued, "this has nothing to do with us. We can just go to the theatre. It hasn''t been so lively for a long time."

 Chapter 4483

    The corner of Ye Hongling''s eye slightly twitched, right envoy''s meaning, still want to make it bigger?


    "All you have to do is watch him!"


    The right envoy said, "don''t let him be in any danger. You can use all your strength at a critical time."


    Ye Hongling took a breath of air conditioning and all her strength.


    What does this mean? Ye Hongling knows more than anyone about the power of her organization.


    Although she is just a red Messenger, she can mobilize enough strength to be equivalent to a second rate sect.


    Such power even asked her to use it on a teenager, but she dared not ask.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know that there are still people watching him in Qingyang Town.


    At this time, Chen Ping has entered the heart mirror.


    Chen Ping wants to improve his strength. Only by becoming strong can he continue to walk on the mysterious land of Zhongzhou mainland.


    When Chen Ping was in the city of sunshine, he sucked the hunters in with a cardioscope and didn''t have time to deal with them.


    What makes Chen Ping''s heart beat most is the tripods with pure divine soul power.


    After Chen Ping entered the mirror, he found that the people inside were dead.


    After finding what they left, Chen Ping didn''t hurry out, so he began to practice in the mirror.


    Unconsciously, time passed many days.


    The massacre of Qingyang Town by Tianshan gate traitors has been spread these days. Tianshan gate, a second-class force, has become a favorite force among many people for a while.


    The rest of Qingyang Town are the strongmen of various forces, and the lowest cultivation is Juying territory.


    Some people say that the Tianshan gate traitor who slaughtered Qingyang Town will come back.


    On this day, an inexplicable smell appeared in the air of Qingyang Town. When the strong in Qingyang Town found it, it disappeared again.


    But this powerful breath just now threw out a person.


    A woman, a beautiful woman who looks only about forty.


    This beautiful woman is just an ordinary person. After she was thrown out, someone knew that this was the wife of the Tianshan sect traitor in Qingyang Town.


    A beautiful woman has no accomplishments. She is the most ordinary woman. She can keep her face completely because she has taken too many miraculous drugs.


    Several breaths fell on the beautiful woman and let her fall to the ground.


    If it does fall to the ground, she will be directly killed.


    No one did it because everyone was waiting for the traitor of Tianshan gate to appear.


    Sure enough, just when the beautiful woman was about to be killed, a terrible smell came out of the ground.


    But what appeared was not a man, but a strange mysterious beast. When I saw this mysterious beast, there were inspiratory sounds all around.


    The fourth level Xuan beast is still a human face beast. It is about to become a monster.


    Such half human and half animal things have been hidden underground in Qingyang Town. So many strong people have never been found.


    The fourth level Xuan beast is still a human face and animal body. Such a beast king level Xuan beast has the cultivation of Juying Ding peak.


    In addition, the intelligence quotient of this level of Xuan beast is no different from that of human beings, even half a person.


    At the critical moment, the appearance of the beast king is absolutely unexpected.


    The king of the beast steadily caught the beautiful woman who fell down. It roared around as if warning those people.

 Chapter 4484

    "Evil animal!"


    Some strong people can''t help it. As long as they can hunt and kill a fourth order mysterious beast, the materials on his body can make the friars in Juying territory work hard for it.


    Three monks gathered at Dingfeng in the infant territory attacked from three directions.


    Whoo!


    The mysterious beast opened his mouth in the air, and a strong sound of magnetic field came out. The monk nearest to it was directly impacted by this breath and retreated, and a house in Qingyang Town was turned into ruins.


    The power of friar Juying Dingfeng, even if it''s just Yu Wei, can kill friar judan second.


    There is no protector around Ma song. He is with Liu Xiaoqing. Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Ma song thinks of the mirror in his arms. He doesn''t know when senior brother Liu will come out.


    There are at least hundreds of monks gathering babies in Qingyang Town, and only three of them do it. No one knows what the fourth order mysterious beast of beast king level has to do with the traitors of Tianshan gate.


    The fourth order Xuan beast saved the traitor''s wife of Tianshan Mountain Gate and the man who sent the woman.


    These things have become doubts in many people''s hearts. If they wanted to kill the traitor of Tianshan gate before, they will think about it carefully now. Is it worth it?


    The beautiful woman is on the fourth level Xuan beast. She is just an ordinary person. If it is not because the fourth level Xuan beast protects her, just a little pressure, she can kill her directly.


    On the other side, ye Hongling also looked at the battlefield. Beside her, there were three strong men, all of whom were Juying Dingfeng.


    On the face of it, these three people are all monks of Tianshan gate, but in fact, these three people are also the strong ones in their organization.


    These three monks also need to obey Ye Hongling''s orders.


    "Where is he?"


    Ye Hongling hasn''t seen Chen Ping for two days. Now that such a thing happens again, she will naturally worry.


    If it weren''t for Ma song and them still in Qingyang Town, ye Hongling suspected that Chen Ping had left Qingyang Town.


    Ye Hongling whispered, "the people who informed us are not allowed to move without my command!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone whispered behind him, then turned and left to inform the others.


    Three Juying Dingfeng fought against an animal king. It was only a dozen breaths. All three Juying Dingfeng were shaken back, and their breath was messy.


    Together, the three men are not the opponent of the beast king.


    "Do it together!"


    More than a dozen monks of Juying Dingfeng, who had been rubbing their hands for a long time, looked at each other and took a step.


    With this step, the stars changed, and strong cracks appeared in the sky of Qingyang Town.


    The boundary of more than a dozen friars gathered at the baby Ding peak made time and space disordered for a short time.


    Just as soon as they shot, a huge hand appeared in the air.


    This hand, with the power to suppress everything, came directly against more than a dozen monks who gathered at the baby Ding peak.


    "Gather the strong!"


    Unexpectedly, this battle finally involved the strong man of Jushen.


    The owner of this hand is a strong man who gathers gods. What people don''t understand is that this is not the hand of the traitor of Tianshan gate.


    Such a hand is transmitted through time and space. At this time, there is a strong man who gathers gods to help in a distant place, and he helps a fourth-order mysterious beast.


    Or he helped the traitors of Tianshan gate.


    Before that, absolutely no one could think that this would involve the beast king and the strong man of gathering God.


    Is a traitor of Tianshan gate worthy of their help?


    "Birds of a feather!"


    A loud cry came, and a virtual shadow flashed out directly in the air and hit the giant hand hard.

 Chapter 4485

    Boom!


    The powerful breath immediately wrapped a force of destroying the sky and the earth, turning all the houses and buildings around into ruins.


    Gather the cultivation power of the strong in the divine realm. Within a kilometer radius, everything becomes nothingness.


    The giant hand retracted from the air and stopped appearing after a blow.


    The virtual shadow appeared, shook several times in the void, and disappeared.


    The battle between the monks in Jushen realm has been decided in a short time.


    The rest of the Dingfeng in the baby gathering area saw the right time and rushed to the beast king.


    This time, there will be no sudden appearance of a giant hand.


    The beast king made an unexpected action for the strong man of mankind. He protected the beautiful woman behind him and shouted, "let her leave first. I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, it even had to protect the woman.


    Human friars have to wait for the traitor of Tianshan gate. Instead of waiting for him, they are waiting for an animal king and the strong man who just shot.


    "I can let her go!" A strong Terran came out and said, "but you need to tell me what your relationship with Chen Feng is!"


    Chen Feng, the traitor of Tianshan gate!


    "Chen Feng!"


    The name seemed a little strange to the beast king. It said calmly, "I don''t know Chen Feng!"


    It seems that the beast king doesn''t seem to be lying, or that after Chen Feng disappeared, he has been anonymous.


    "It''s her man!"


    A human strongman pointed to the beautiful woman and said, "do you know what her man, Chen Feng, has done?"


    "Kill the whole Qingyang Town. You help him. It''s helping the tyrant!"


    The beast king laughed and said something that many people couldn''t understand.


    "Joke, he can''t kill Qingyang Town!"


    But no one will believe what he said.


    The beast king continued, "her man is not called Chen Feng. You say that he slaughtered Qingyang Town is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard."


    The beautiful woman also heard the cause and effect of this. She came out and said, "you immortals, my husband has been dead for many years. How can he kill people?"


    "What?"


    This time, the strong man finally found something wrong!


    If the beautiful woman did not lie, her husband could not be a traitor of Tianshan gate.


    At this time, she doesn''t need to make up an excuse with the beast king.


    "You are not Chen Feng''s wife!"


    The woman nodded and said, "the little woman''s husband, named Ding Dashan, has been dead for two years!"


    It''s not Chen Feng, but how can she be protected by the beast king?


    "Why did you save her?"


    Some strong Terran asked the beast king directly.


    "Their ancestors once helped me. When I learned that she was in trouble, I naturally came to help her!"


    The beast king is here to repay his kindness. This has nothing to do with Chen Feng, a traitor of Tianshan gate. Is it a coincidence!


    The human strongmen looked at each other. What about the giant beast just now?


    That''s a strong man who gathers God and strikes in the air. Such a strong man can''t do it for no reason, and then save an ordinary woman!


    Or his relationship with the beast king is not general!


    Can a dead ordinary man turn into a ghost animal to kill the whole Qingyang Town?


    "Who took you?"


    At this time, someone asked that the beautiful woman had just been thrown out, which proved that one of the previous guesses was right.


    Someone took Chen Feng''s wife and threatened him, so he didn''t hesitate to kill Qingyang Town and expose himself in order to save his wife.

 Chapter 4486

    "I don''t know!"


    The beautiful woman said strangely, "I just woke up here!"


    Now, everyone sees the problem!


    Then are they all wrong? They were wrong from the beginning.


    But I shouldn''t!


    From the beginning, someone misled them!


    Or, someone is lying!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, some human friars suddenly burst out and attacked the beautiful woman directly.


    He wants to force out the real side in this way.


    But the beast king has been paying attention here. How could he let someone kill the woman, drink violently, and fight with the strong man of the human race again.


    The Terran strongmen looked at each other, and several of them retreated.


    The situation is unknown. You''d better wait first!


    But some people don''t think so. After looking at each other, they resolutely decided to do it.


    In fact, these strong Terrans are not necessarily because of their intention to kill Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng, but because of greed.


    The beast king is full of treasure. If they are killed, they can get a lot of benefits.


    It doesn''t matter whether he has a relationship with Chen Feng. It doesn''t matter whether he has a relationship with Chen Feng.


    It''s just the life and death of an ordinary person. Who cares.


    In fact, in a sense, they are not much different from the man who slaughtered Qingyang Town. The difference is that when they do bad things, they all do it for aboveboard reasons.


    The breath spread all over the world and spread directly. Under such circumstances, the beast king could not protect the woman at all.


    Just then, a mirror appeared in front of the beautiful woman.


    A mirror!


    Ma song was sweating. He didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield. With his cultivation, he wanted to die.


    But just now, the mirror flew out of him and went straight into the battlefield.


    Such a treasure that can fly away by itself, everyone knows that in addition to its owner, it is tool psionic control.


    When a dazzling light appeared on the center mirror, those strong Terrans who shot were shocked.


    It''s like what a terrible power is hidden in this mirror.


    Chen Ping was absorbing the power in the tripod. The power of his divine soul has reached the tripod peak in the nine areas of judan. He can break through the ten areas of judan only one step away.


    But it was at this time that he was squeezed out of the mirror by an inexplicable force.


    Before Chen Ping could yell, he felt the cold eyes around him, especially around him. A terrible breath was directly suppressed on him.


    "That!"


    Chen Ping said bitterly, "I''m just passing by, just passing by!"


    Chen Ping only felt that his back was cold. What was the situation? Looking at the situation in the field, it was obviously a battle of the strong.


    Chen Ping met the beast king when he was in Cang Yuanzong, and he knew that the owner of the terrible breath around him was a powerful beast king.


    As for those strong Terrans around, none of them is weak.


    However, Chen Ping''s Dan Hall alchemist clothes still work. Although he appeared in this way, they didn''t dare to really attack him.


    Chen Ping also saw the beautiful women around her and smiled at her.


    But what surprised Chen Ping was what his smile meant to the beautiful woman?


    "Are you Qin Cheng?"


    A strange name, a strange person, but it touched Chen Ping very much?

 Chapter 4487

    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Ping looked at the beautiful woman very seriously. The excitement in his heart was indescribable, just as Jiao Jun said he was very similar to the patriarch of Qiandao gate.


    Is this also a person who has seen his face.


    "No, you''re not Qin Cheng!"


    The beautiful woman whispered and said with a smile, "I see. You are their son. Are you Chen Ping?"


    If the name Qin Cheng is strange and makes Chen Ping doubt, Chen Ping''s mind moved slightly when Chen Ping said the name.


    Chen Ping, she knows her name is Chen Ping!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s breath was messy, and the whole person became gloomy and terrible.


    "Who is Qin Cheng?"


    When Chen Ping asked this question, he already had a guess in his heart, but this guess made Chen Ping dare not accept it.


    The beautiful woman looked at Chen Ping and whispered, "he is your father. He died the year you were born."


    When he knew the answer, Chen Ping found that he still cared.


    I always care about my life experience, my origin and who I am.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. This news has a different meaning for him.


    Chen Ping looked at those strong Terrans in the distance and said faintly, "I''m going to take her now. Who has an opinion!"


    Dan Hall Alchemist''s words, for these people, the pressure is still great!


    Chen Ping now, no matter what the identity of this woman is and what situation she is facing, she must take her away and ask who she is and who Qin Cheng is.


    On the side of the Terran friars, those who are eyeing the beast king see hesitation in their own eyes.


    Although Chen Ping wants beautiful women, once the beautiful women are safe, they have nothing to threaten the animal king. Once there is a war, if the animal king wants to leave, they can''t stay.


    "The second-class alchemist of the Dan Hall, even the elder of the Dan Hall, dare not ask us for this face!"


    A strong man of the human race stood up. He is the strong man of the great wilderness sect. Is he the only one who is qualified to say such words?


    Before Chen Ping spoke, Ma song and Liu Xiaoqing arrived.


    "The second-class alchemist in the Dan Hall doesn''t have this face, but what if he is the little Lord of our Dan Hall?"


    Liu Xiaoqing doesn''t know why Chen Ping participated in such a struggle, but at this time, her identity is also a disciple of the Dan Hall.


    The disciples of the Dan Hall should naturally stand on the side of the little Lord of the Dan Hall!


    When Liu Xiaoqing said his identity, Ma song also told the elders he knew in the Dahuang sect.


    After Chen Ping''s identity was identified by Liu Xiaoqing, the atmosphere at the scene changed.


    Little Lord of Dan Hall, who can be compared with him here.


    Don''t say it''s a monk in Juying territory. Even in Jushen territory, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!


    After no one stopped, Chen Ping took the beautiful woman away smoothly. The strong of the Terran can only sigh secretly.


    In full view of the public, no one dares to fight a little Lord of the Dan Hall, and who knows if there is a protector around the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Qingyang Town, one of the complete yards!


    The beautiful woman was settled here, and the beast king followed.


    "Really?"


    The beautiful woman stared at Chen Ping and was absorbed.


    Chen Ping was very excited. This was probably the first person he met who could really say his name from his face, or in mainland China.

 Chapter 4488

    I really have a relationship with Zhongzhou mainland!


    "Can you tell me who Qin Cheng is?"


    Inexplicably, the name is like between heaven and earth, with a subtle connection with yourself.


    The beautiful woman seemed to recall and whispered, "he was your father and died the year you were born."


    Dead!


    Chen Ping only felt inexplicable pain in his heart. He just knew his name, but he was dead.


    "You know me?" The urgency in Chen Ping''s eyes fell into the eyes of the beautiful woman. She seemed very distressed.


    Next, Chen Ping slowly learned the story about that year from the mouth of the beautiful woman. About Zhang Daren, about Qin Cheng, about beautiful women.


    Twenty years ago, they were young men and women. They lived in Qingyang Town, knew each other and became good friends.


    Zhang Daren and Cai Waner are husband and wife. Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei are a small couple. Because they have no relatives, they soon become close friends.


    Zhang Daren and Cai Waner cannot have children for some special reasons, but Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei have children.


    Only these four people looked forward to the child at that time, but when the child was born, the world changed color.


    Qingyang Town is like the end of the world. At that time, Liu Yimei and Qin Cheng entrusted the child to Zhang Daren and Cai Waner, and personally put an identity jade card on the child.


    Cai Waner wondered why Qin Cheng''s son was called Chen Ping instead of Qin.


    Liu Yimei explained that it was their custom. Her son had the same surname as her mother.


    Qin Cheng died. Cai Waner saw it with her own eyes. Liu Yimei was taken away.


    It had a great impact on Cai Waner, who was still an ordinary person. Until then, she knew that Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei they knew were not ordinary people.


    If Chen Ping had doubts about CAI Waner before, when she said the obscure birthmark on her body, Chen Ping believed it.


    According to Cai Waner, after Qin Cheng died, Liu Yimei was taken away. She and her husband Zhang Daren raised Liu Chen for a year.


    Just a year later, Chen Ping was stolen. For this reason, the couple cried every day.


    The story is dog blood, but it is his childhood experience. Chen Ping''s strangest thing is that his memory before the age of six is not selectively forgotten by himself, but erased by others.


    The picture seen in his mind is the first picture in Chen Ping''s memory.


    Cai Waner, that is, a beautiful woman, she didn''t lie!


    Chen Ping can see without soul searching that what she said is her experience.


    So, Qingyang Town is still the place where I was born. What''s the secret of this small place.


    Chen Ping now suddenly feels that the destruction of Qingyang Town has something to do with his life experience.


    It seems that from the beginning, he found the subtle connection between Qingyang Town and himself.


    Chen Ping raised his eyes and looked at the sky. If there was anything else he was most worried about under the sky, it was fate, that is, the will of heaven.


    If he is chosen as the opponent of God, will he really let himself become strong?


    Led by Cai Waner, Chen Ping came to the place where Qin Cheng was buried.


    This is a barren mountain outside Qingyang Town. The traces on the tombstone also prove that this solitary grave has been for nearly 20 years.


    In addition, the words Chen Ping are particularly clear where the children are on the tombstone.


    "Elder martial brother Liu?"


    Ma song took several monks and stood beside Chen Ping.


    "Dig!"


    When Chen Ping said the word, he couldn''t tell what he felt.

 Chapter 4489

    If this man is his own father, is digging his grave unfilial?


    But I don''t know why. Chen Ping always felt that there would be something he wanted in the grave.


    At Ma song''s command, several monks began to work. The grave was an ordinary grave. Before long, they saw the coffin that had begun to rot.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Ping''s order. After opening the coffin, what will it be?


    "Open the coffin!"


    Chen Ping closed his eyes. He didn''t even dare to use perspective.


    Ma song opened the nail on the coffin himself, and then opened the coffin himself.


    "Senior brother Liu¡°


    Ma song''s voice trembled. He looked at the empty coffin with a happy face.


    Cai Waner also saw the empty coffin for the first time. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible that I buried him with my husband. How can we not have him."


    There was nothing in the coffin, and Chen Ping finally took a deep breath.


    He guessed right again!


    Qin Cheng, the father he has never seen, may not be dead at all.


    Cai Waner and Zhang Daren are just ordinary people. It''s too easy for him to deceive them.


    "Since you''re not dead, where are you after all these years?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a light. He was not an orphan. According to Cai Waner, Qin Cheng was killed and Liu Yimei was captured.


    Their identity may be different. Maybe they are the childe and young lady of some aristocratic family.


    These things can only be confirmed by finding them.


    But the vast world is so big that it''s not easy to find two people you haven''t seen.


    "Aunt Cai, do you remember what they look like?"


    When Chen Ping asked this question, Cai Waner frowned and said, "it''s been too long. I don''t seem to remember clearly, but if I see them, I''ll recognize them at the first time."


    Chen Ping smiled. This is the monk''s means.


    Qin Cheng is fine. Doesn''t he look like himself? Otherwise, Cai Waner won''t admit her mistake.


    Chen Ping thought of the scene when Jiao Jun first met him, but soon he shook his head again.


    The patriarch of Qiandao gate is not Qin!


    The patriarch of super power, his cultivation is definitely in the realm of gathering gods. I''m afraid he''s already an old monster. It can''t be Qin Cheng.


    There was no body in the tomb, which proved that it was a cover up at that time. What was the reason for Qin Cheng to leave under the guise of death.


    And they also left themselves, and who stole them, what happened in the five years from one year old to six years old.


    It was aunt Cai who brought herself up. Chen Ping understood why the heart mirror sent herself out. The yard where the man was first found, Chen Ping came here again.


    This yard is really where Aunt Cai lives, and there are indeed two people living here, but there is also a dead Zhang Daren.


    Because Aunt Cai missed her husband, she kept the same as before?


    How did the traitor Chen Feng of the Mountain Gate appear here that day, and who laid the layout of the yard.


    Chen Ping came back here again. Although this was the place where he lived in his childhood, there was no picture in his memory.


    Previous guesses were wrong. The man who threatened Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng took not his wife, but aunt CAI.


    But aunt CAI has nothing to do with Chen Feng!


    Chen Ping began to analyze and asked aunt Cai many questions. Finally, Chen Ping came to a bolder guess.

 Chapter 4490

    Chen Feng, a traitor of Tianshan gate, was called a demon genius a hundred years ago.


    Why did such a promising young genius slaughter his family when he achieved great accomplishments? According to the Tianshan gate, Chen Feng slaughtered him all over the Chen family, leaving no survivors.


    "Aunt Cai, have you ever thought that Chen Feng they said could be your father?"


    The guess was that Chen Ping himself was startled.


    Chen Feng didn''t really lose his conscience. He slaughtered the whole family. I don''t know why, but there must be a reason for slaughtering Qingyang Town.


    Not his wife, Chen Ping can only boldly guess that Aunt Cai is Chen Feng''s daughter.


    Aunt CAI was stunned. She hadn''t seen her father since she was a child. Her mother brought her up and didn''t tell her who her father was.


    At her age, a big demon''s father suddenly appeared, which was still difficult for her to accept.


    Only with this possibility can Chen Feng secretly arrange the courtyard as the core of the array of Qingyang Town. He leads the Qi of the whole Qingyang Town here.


    "You''re right! Is she really Chen Feng''s daughter?"


    A figure appeared in the yard. It was Ye Hongling. She looked at Cai Waner and said with a smile, "the news just came from my ancestor. After defecting, Chen Feng hid in Qingyang Town and gave birth to a daughter. It should be you O."


    It''s the Tianshan gate again. Chen Ping doesn''t like this sect at all. From elder Qian to Ye Hongling, Chen Ping always thinks that this sect has some secrets.


    Now suddenly came out and said that Aunt CAI was Chen Feng''s daughter. It was like someone was playing a big game of chess. They were just chess pieces.


    "Master Ye is really timely!"


    It''s hard for Chen Ping not to doubt. Ye Hongling came directly with the news of Chen Feng. Now when it becomes an impasse, she ran out again.


    "Lao Zu also used the secret method to verify. The news has just come. Now those outside know her identity."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows moved slightly. Aunt Cai''s identity was just a guess, but so soon, even the people outside received the news.


    Looking at Ma song who came in a hurry, Chen Ping understood that he also wanted to tell himself the news!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping could see that Aunt CAI was not Chen Feng''s wife, which would have disappointed the monks outside.


    Now that she is Chen Feng''s daughter, these people will inevitably come up with some ideas to force Chen Feng out with aunt CAI.


    "I''m here to protect you. She''s innocent!"


    Ye Hongling''s heart is bitter. I really don''t understand why you envoy should do his best to protect the boy.


    Young master of the Dan Hall, this identity really brought her too many surprises.


    Will ye Hongling be so kind?


    Chen Ping can''t see through, but he can see that what ye Hongling said is true!


    Now that Chen Feng people don''t appear, aunt Cai is very important. Now Chen Ping wants to see Chen Feng.


    Under the condition of ensuring his own safety, Chen Ping wants to ask him if he has seen Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei.


    According to the analysis of his hiding in Qingyang Town for so many years, he should be secretly guarding aunt CAI.


    And he only wanted his daughter to live an ordinary life, so he didn''t let her practice.


    In this way, he must have seen Qin Cheng. Based on his accomplishments, he will not fail to see that Qin Cheng is a monk. Chen Feng must know that he allows his daughter and son-in-law to become friends with Qin Cheng.


    If Qingyang Town has nothing to do with his life experience, Chen Ping will definitely take aunt Cai away immediately.

 Chapter 4491

    But Qingyang Town was destroyed. If such a big thing really has something to do with himself, Chen Ping will leave now. I''m afraid he can''t get through this level in his heart.


    Chen Ping looked at Aunt Cai who had been in a daze. She was really innocent.


    She is not wrong. If she is really wrong, it is also Chen Feng''s fault!


    After Chen Ping asked Ma song to look after aunt Cai, he found the beast king.


    Chen Ping has seen the fourth order mysterious beast. In those years of the infernal cave, he was accompanied by a fourth order mysterious beast most.


    The fourth order mysterious beast is equivalent to half man and half demon.


    It''s equivalent to the fourth level mysterious beast of Dingfeng in the baby gathering area. According to his previous statement, he owes aunt CAI and their ancestors a life.


    "Elder, why did you appear in Qingyang Town?"


    This is a spotted tiger. This mysterious beast is very cruel and has strong combat power.


    Just because he has a human face, it will look strange.


    "I live outside Qingyang Town!"


    The Xuan beast said faintly, "when Qingyang Town was slaughtered, I quietly sneaked into the town."


    If he really wants to hide a mysterious beast with four levels of tripod peak, it is difficult for friar Jushen to find it.


    "What did the elder see?"


    Chen Ping did not expect that someone would see Qingyang Town slaughtered.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ping''s breath that made the Xuan beast feel close, the four rank Xuan beast wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    "I didn''t see anything!"


    The fourth order Xuan beast recalled the feeling at that time and was still terrified.


    "It''s too fast. When I feel the breath of great change in Qingyang Town, it has been slaughtered."


    Chen Ping can imagine the shock of directly killing more than 100000 people in an instant.


    "Why did the elder live in seclusion outside Qingyang Town?"


    This is what Chen Ping cares about most. According to those who escaped from Qingyang Town, there are fierce beasts that eat people in Qingyang Town, otherwise Chen Ping and they would not come to Qingyang Town.


    "I promised a man to live in seclusion here for twenty years!"


    Twenty years, it''s not long for a fourth level mysterious beast. When he comes to Juying Dingfeng, it''s normal to close it once for decades. In order to impact Jushen realm, it''s a hundred years.


    "Is that Chen Feng, the life-saving benefactor mentioned by the elder?"


    When Chen Ping asked this question, he already had a guess in his heart.


    The fourth order Xuan beast didn''t know Chen Feng, but the person it said saved his life should be Chen Feng.


    What is the reason why Chen Feng, a strong man living in seclusion in Qingyang Town, needs to arrange a fourth-order mysterious beast to guard Qingyang Town.


    And the time is exactly twenty years!


    Did he know that Qingyang Town would be slaughtered in 20 years? He knew that only the beast king could save aunt CAI.


    These doubts can only be solved by finding Chen Feng.


    Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng has become the key to solve many doubts, and now the people who stay in Qingyang Town are waiting for him to appear.


    Chen Ping didn''t wait for Chen Feng, but he waited first. He is the representative of the human friars in Qingyang Town.


    Three Dingfeng friars gathered in the infant territory came together. One of them was the strongman of Dahuang sect, and the other two belonged to the other two second rate forces.


    Qingyang Town belongs to the sphere of influence of Dahuang sect. It was slaughtered in Qingyang Town, and Dahuang sect is righteous. It is public and private, and Dahuang sect has to explain it to the human race.


    As for the other two second rate forces, they are also forces attached to the great wilderness sect.


    Like Tianshan gate, they are all within the sphere of influence of Dahuang sect.

 Chapter 4492

    "Young master Liu!"


    The Juying Dingfeng strongman of Dahuang sect is called Huang Qiang. He is an elder.


    Elder Huang is older and more authoritative.


    "About Qingyang Town, our great famine clan must give an explanation to the Terran!"


    "Daughter of Chen Feng, can you give her to us?"


    Elder Huang is asking. He also knows that Chen Ping has a high status and can''t be offended by an elder like him.


    But he was recommended by everyone. He can''t even come!


    "Impossible!"


    There is no doubt about this. Chen Ping knows what these people want aunt CAI to do.


    Nothing more than the same old routine, using her as a bait to lead Chen Feng out.


    Chen Ping will certainly refuse. In fact, everyone knows this. Elder Huang sighed: "there are still many unsolved mysteries about the massacre of Qingyang Town. I''m afraid only Chen Feng knows these things. I hope young master Liu will give his daughter to me in the great cause of the human race."


    "I can guarantee that I will never hurt her and protect her integrity!"


    Chen Ping shook his head again and said, "elder Huang, there is no room for discussion. I can help you find Chen Feng, but aunt Cai, I won''t give it to anyone."


    Although there was no picture of aunt CAI in her memory, she raised herself for a year.


    The grace of raising is greater than the grace of saving lives!


    "Let me in!"


    Outside the door came aunt Cai''s voice. Chen Pingmei''s heart moved. Why did she come.


    Ma song reluctantly opened the door. He didn''t dare to stop him. He just smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother Liu, aunt Cai wants to see you."


    Chen Ping motioned to let her in. Aunt Cai walked into the room. Although she was an ordinary person, she had no fear in the face of so many powerful friars.


    No one believes that she is not Chen Feng''s daughter.


    "You want to lead him out, I can help you!"


    The first sentence aunt Cai said made Chen Ping''s eyebrows beat faster. Sure enough, he underestimated aunt Cai''s determination.


    As for elder Huang, they were excited.


    Now it''s the only way to lead Chen Feng out.


    Chen Feng slaughtered his family in those days. This daughter should be his only blood.


    "Miss Cai, great righteousness!"


    Elder Huang didn''t expect that Cai Waner would take the initiative to help them lead Chen Feng out. It''s just killing relatives!


    Chen Ping didn''t say a word until he sent elder Huang away.


    He can''t do this kind of use of women, but he knows that this is the last and most effective way.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Cai Waner saw the worry in Chen Ping''s heart. She whispered, "I also want to see him and ask him personally why so many people were killed."


    She grew up in Qingyang Town. For so many years, this is her home. She is very familiar with the people here.


    In CAI Waner''s heart, these people who died in Qingyang Town are more like her relatives.


    As for the father she never expected to see, this role has not appeared in his life since childhood.


    "Aunt Cai, he will die!"


    Chen Ping can imagine that as long as Chen Feng appears, it will be his disaster. It is difficult for him to escape.


    "Die!"


    Aunt Cai whispered, "die!"


    Take it as atonement for so many people in Qingyang Town!


    On the day aunt Cai promised elder Huang them, the news had spread.


    Chen Feng''s daughter fell into the hands of Dahuang sect. The news spread all over the surrounding areas through various channels.


    In order to lead Chen Feng out, Dahuang sect will kill Cai Waner in Qingyang Town three days later to pay tribute to the 100000 lonely souls in Qingyang Town.

 Chapter 4493

    In three days, the news was fast enough to spread hundreds of thousands of miles or even farther.


    On this day, the sky in Qingyang Town was still cloudy, like a heavy rain that would fall at any time.


    Cai Waner was taken to the square in the center of Qingyang Town, which was once the busiest place in Qingyang Town, but now it is dead silent.


    Chen Ping looked up at the sky in an empty house beside the square and whispered, "it''s going to rain!"


    Behind Chen Ping are ma song and Liu Xiaoqing. The new protector of Ma song, the young master, also came.


    This time, a monk who gathered at the baby tripod peak was sent. He was silent all the time.


    As for ye Hongling, she also took a group of monks from Tianshan gate to guard.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, did you say he would come?"


    Ma song hates Chen Feng because he killed his relatives.


    "If everything is right, he will come!"


    Chen Ping sighed. Sometimes people are really strange.


    Chen Feng was able to kill his own family. Now he can work hard for his daughter.


    Such a person, even if he is a villain, should have a trace of goodwill in his heart.


    The great wilderness sect and so many powerful people spent three days. Even if Chen Feng is really a strong person who gathers gods, as long as he dares to come, there is no possibility of escape.


    "Senior, if he is your life-saving benefactor, will you help him?"


    Chen Ping looked at the spotted tiger on one side of his eye. If the fourth order Xuan beast insisted on fighting, it would also be a huge trouble.


    The spotted tiger''s answer was very direct without hesitation!


    This is the case in the blood of the Xuan beast. There is vengeance and gratitude.


    Chen Ping sighed helplessly. Even if he had a weak connection with the Yellow haired monster, it was not easy to control the fourth order Xuan beast.


    Ye Hongling came over and said faintly.


    "Master Liu Dan doesn''t seem to want to see Chen Feng die in Qingyang Town!"


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Hongling. Did the woman see his idea?


    "He seems to be coming!"


    In the distance, a huge dark cloud suddenly rolled up.


    Using CAI Waner as bait, although I was sure that Chen summit would appear, I didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    With this dark cloud, there is a faint virtual shadow.


    This man is the one who chased and killed Chen Ping a few days ago, but now he is not the original Buddha, but the phantom of the yuan God.


    Chen Feng is really a strong man who gathers God. At this time, he looks completely different from a few days ago.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s yuan God, the monks around Dingfeng who still wanted to hunt him looked very ugly.


    There is more than a gap between the infant gathering realm and the God gathering realm.


    Of course, if you hold the treasure, it''s different.


    Holding the most precious treasure, the Ding peak of juyingjing can also give play to the cultivation of jushenjing, but it is never a real jushenjing.


    "Chen Feng!" Among these people, elder Huang of Dahuang sect is the only Juying Dingfeng holding the most precious treasure. His breath can''t compete with Chen Feng, but fortunately, Chen Feng appears only as a yuan God.


    "You slaughtered Qingyang Town and lost all conscience. How do you explain this?"


    As a last resort, no one wants to make a real enemy of a strong man who gathers God.


    Isn''t the hand that appeared a few days ago just a tentative attack?


    "If you act, you don''t need to explain!"


    Chen Feng''s voice was cold. In his eyes, these people were just ants.


    But when his eyes fell on the figure in the square, they stagnated slightly.

 Chapter 4494

    Cai Waner also looked at it. She is an ordinary person, but her memory has always been very good. She met this person. She is very sure, but she always thought that he was an ordinary person in Qingyang Town.


    Usually, even if we meet, we just smile and nod, not familiar.


    Such a person has always been by her side.


    "Chen Feng!"


    A strong man of the human race roared, "you are a strong man who gathers gods. Aren''t you afraid of thunder? Is the life of 100000 people so worthless in your eyes?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Feng laughed and looked at the strong people around him and said disdainfully, "can you see what you waste, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, do behind your back."


    "Chen Feng, do you really think that no one can kill you in this world?"


    The strong man who gathers God is not invincible, but to kill a strong man who gathers God, the price will not be low.


    Monks in Jushen state are also the most powerful force in the world. Even the cultivation of Jushen state is a terrible existence.


    "I can die, but you won''t kill me."


    After Chen Feng finished this sentence, he appeared directly on the square from mid air.


    He stood in front of CAI Waner. At this time, he was like an invincible strong man. The human friars around didn''t dare to move.


    They are waiting. For this plan, the Terran is not without the participation of God friars, but for some reason, they have not started yet.


    In CAI Waner''s eyes, she couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was.


    As far as she knows, this person was killed in Qingyang Town because she was captured and threatened.


    But she also knew that it was the man in front of her who had slaughtered his door and disappeared for decades.


    "Why?"


    Cai Waner''s first sentence asked not why he wanted to kill, but why he was always around her without telling her that he was her father.


    Chen Feng understood. He smiled, but the smile was more or less bitter.


    As soon as Chen Feng waved her hand, the magic instrument that bound Cai Waner collapsed. She was not bound much. At this time, she was still holding a knife in her hand.


    Seeing the knife, Chen Feng whispered, "you''re going to kill me too!"


    Cai Waner nodded and said, "I want to avenge them and my mother!"


    Cai Waner''s mother also died in Qingyang Town, but it was a long time ago. She didn''t understand why her mother always cried secretly. Now she seems to understand so much.


    Chen Feng let Cai Waner approach, but what she held in her hand was just a mortal knife. Less than a meter away from Chen Feng, the knife in CAI Waner''s hand turned into powder and disappeared.


    Mortal weapons also want to kill monk Jushen. This is a blasphemy against heaven and earth. Even if Chen Feng does nothing, the knife will collapse by itself.


    This is the natural reaction of everything!


    At this time, Chen Feng is just a yuan God separated from his original statue.


    Even if the yuan God really falls, it will only hurt his own dignity and not his life.


    "Give this to the baby!"


    A faint voice sounded in CAI Waner''s ear. Suddenly there was something more in her hand. The next second, her figure also disappeared in the square.


    When Cai Waner appeared, she was already in the building where Chen Ping was located.


    At this time, a huge beam of light was heading for Chen Feng, and the strong man of the human race finally shot.


    Cai Waner suddenly had an impulse to cry. She knew she had a father, but soon she would really have no father.

 Chapter 4495

    "Aunt Cai!"


    Chen Ping felt the breath of CAI Waner and knew that her mind was very confused.


    Cai Waner gave Chen Ping a jade card in her hand and said, "he gave it to you!"


    Chen Ping has many questions to ask Chen Feng, but unexpectedly, he is also prepared and has something to tell himself.


    After receiving the jade card, the information recorded in it surged like sea water.


    A picture appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    It was the figure of a young man. He walked into a luxurious house. When everyone was celebrating, he did it.


    Young people started to kill people from the beginning. People wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape. The whole yard was suppressed by powerful arrays.


    The strong man in the house finally appeared. These people were angry and asked the young man what he wanted to do?


    The young man just said, "do justice for heaven!" Then continue to kill.


    The young man killed hundreds of people in a short time from the front hall to the backyard. Finally, there was an old man in the backyard.


    The old man''s cultivation is very strong. He fought with the youth for a long time and was finally defeated.


    He looked at the young man and said, "I shouldn''t have left you at the beginning!"


    Youth is young Chen Feng. He killed all the Chen family, that is, his Chen family, but in this picture, the Chen family has little to do with him.


    Moreover, in Chen Ping''s view, the Chen family is more like Chen Feng''s enemy.


    Until Chen Ping saw the pattern on Chen Feng after he killed the old man.


    Chen Ping is too familiar with this pattern. He has seen it on two demon friars of Qianyuan sect in Dongzhou mainland and on hunters in the city of sunshine.


    What kind of organization this is has penetrated into the secular world.


    Chen Ping seems to understand why Chen Feng slaughtered the Chen family.


    It recorded what happened at that time, but he was called a traitor by Tianshan gate, and was publicized as an unforgivable villain.


    Chen Feng didn''t explain. Even now, he still hasn''t explained to people all over the world.


    Perhaps in this world, he has no one to trust, or for other reasons.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Ping didn''t understand what he meant by giving himself such a jade card.


    According to Chen Feng''s character, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who needs to explain to the world.


    Instead of asking yourself to clarify to him, you should tell yourself that the Chen family is the organization.


    Chen Ping looked at Ye Hongling and always felt that ye Hongling knew more than he did.


    "Chen Feng can''t die!"


    This is Chen Ping''s idea. Liu Chen had this idea when he knew that he might know the news of Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei.


    The light on the square will collapse at one touch!


    Chen Feng''s yuan God was directly broken. He chose to give up the yuan God automatically.


    In the middle of the air, a cold hum came: "do you think this way, I can''t find you?"


    The baby gathering strongmen around also followed the Terran strongmen in the air and went away in the distance.


    This level of confrontation is not accessible to ordinary monks at all. Chen Ping said to Ma song, "look at Aunt Cai!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    Ma song''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know why Chen Ping had to intervene in this level of struggle. It was a matter of immediate death.


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Chen Ping looked at the beast king and said, "senior, please!"

 Chapter 4496

    At this time, only the speed of the beast king can keep up with these chasers.


    The monks left in Qingyang Town almost poured out.


    Chen Feng appeared. Even if his yuan God disappeared, the strong man of the human race could also explore the location of Chen Feng according to the relationship between the yuan God and the Buddha.


    Chen Ping was led by the beast king and disappeared from Qingyang Town.


    Ye Hongling looked at the distant virtual shadow, and a tracking talisman appeared in her hand. Her cultivation was not enough. At this time, she had to rely on external forces, otherwise she couldn''t catch up at all.


    Thousands of miles away from Qingyang Town.


    Here, there is a mountain standing among the mountains, straight into the sky.


    This is the legendary Tianshan Mountain. This is the Tianshan Mountain of Tianshan gate.


    Tianshan gate, second rate sect gate!


    Such a powerful sect door, but at this time, the sect door array opened together. Many monks in the door looked at the powerful figure in surprise.


    Chen Feng''s self appeared at the Tianshan gate.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Feng!"


    "He is Chen Feng, the demon genius who lived in the door a hundred years ago!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    Looking at this place where he has lived for more than ten years, Chen Feng has too many memories in his eyes.


    "Do you come out by yourself or do I fight in!"


    Decades of forbearance is to one day be in lintianshan.


    The strong breath rushes into the Tianshan Mountains and seems to reach the sky.


    "Chen Feng!"


    The baby gathering strongman in Tianshan Mountain said angrily, "you traitor, dare to break into Tianshan mountain without permission. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    A strong man who gathers gods in the sect will never appear easily. Generally, those who work outside are the elders of Juying Dingfeng and so on.


    Chen Feng had a deep disdain in his eyes, and the cold voice spread far away.


    "Tianshan, you are the only one who thinks you are a famous and decent school!"


    "Have you forgotten what you have done over the years?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly looked at the distant sky. The God gathering power of Tianshan has not appeared, and the God gathering power of other forces has come.


    "Chen Feng!" On the top of Tianshan Mountain, there was also an angry drink and a virtual shadow, and walked down slowly.


    The disciples of Tianshan gate saluted immediately. Every step of this virtual shadow fell, and the shadow was condensing. What he appeared was also the Buddha.


    "Villain, I gave you a way to live in those years. Since you are determined to die, I am satisfied with you¡°


    After the cold voice came out, the figure had directly appeared less than 100 meters in front of Chen Feng.


    Such a distance is only one tenth of a blink of an eye for the strong person who gathers God, which is too weak to be worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Feng smiled. This may be the last thing he can do, and it is also the biggest devil in his heart.


    "You know what happened in those years, I know. Chen was not a disciple of Tianshan sect for a long time. I have a grudge against Tianshan."


    The hatred in Chen Feng''s eyes is very strong. This place where he has lived for more than ten years makes him extremely disgusted.


    "Do you have such qualifications?"


    The strong man who came out of Tianshan also noticed the smell of coming to Tianshan.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of the strong man of Tianshan Mountain, the world around him seemed to be suddenly divided by him, and the figures of him and Chen Feng disappeared.


    He used his strong cultivation to directly bring Chen Feng into the space crack.


    The fastest people around are the strong ones who gather their gods. When they feel the space cracks, they can find the traces of the space cracks and disappear.


    These people seem to be curious about the grievances between Chen Feng and Tianshan gate.

 Chapter 4497

    When Chen Ping arrived at Tianshan Mountain, there was nothing here. Even the earliest juyingjing repair ¡À, entered the space crack.


    In such a battle, even if Chen Ping is brave, he does not dare to enter the space crack. With his cultivation, he is afraid that he can be directly torn by the space crack.


    The beast king was worried about Chen Feng. He found the smell of the space crack and disappeared.


    Chen Ping looked at the Tianshan mountain that went straight into the sky. What a magnificent mountain it was, it made people feel that it was too high


    Climb. The scenery on Tianshan Mountain also makes people daydream.


    "I don''t know when I can climb a mountain!"


    Chen Ping wondered if Tianshan mountain would be closer to the sky.


    "Cough!"


    A light cough made Chen Ping''s hair explode.


    Someone was so close to him that he didn''t find it. When he saw this figure, Chen Ping''s face became quite complicated.


    Chen Feng!


    The person in front of me turned out to be Chen Feng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ping really couldn''t understand. Didn''t Chen Feng enter the space crack with those strong ones?


    When Chen Ping found his breath, he was shocked and said, "you cut a part¡°


    Separation. If Chen Ping hadn''t cut off a demon family separation, he couldn''t see that Chen Feng in front of him was just a separation.


    There are many kinds of separated bodies. Monks who gather babies can refine separated bodies, but most of them are only separated bodies with part of their own strength.


    Chen Feng, like Chen Ping''s demon separation, has independent thoughts. Even if his own body dies, this separation can survive.


    Chen Feng''s separation is complete, which is also the one Chen Ping saw in Qingyang Town before.


    It turns out that they are not the same person, and they have always been the same person.


    What did Chen Feng experience when he was able to cut off a separate body with only a weak connection with the Buddha.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping finally understood that from the beginning, Chen Feng was designing. Maybe he had started his plan when they entered Qingyang Town.


    The Terran strongmen who pay attention to this matter are now attracted into the space crack.


    No one would have thought that Chen Feng would have a separate body in this secular world.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    When Chen Feng said this, Chen Ping found that his breath was very weak, even weaker than when he was in Qingyang Town.


    This one''s hurt, too!


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. If he hadn''t seen the picture in the jade plaque, Chen Ping would also think that Chen Feng was an unforgivable murderer.


    "What''s the trouble, elder?"


    What role did Chen Feng play in this perfect plan? He attracted everyone''s attention and saw himself alone, not in Qingyang Town.


    "You come with me!"


    Chen Feng was like an ordinary person at this time, just like Chen Ping saw him for the first time in Qingyang Town.


    He perfectly hides all his breath and is probably worried about being discovered by other strong people.


    Chen Ping is not worried about Chen summit hurting himself. Now, even those eyes and ears around him are attracted by such a big thing.


    Chen Ping left Tianshan gate with Chen Feng and came to the nearest city to Tianshan town.


    Tianshan City, the largest city under the jurisdiction of Tianshan gate, is also a middle-grade city.


    People like Chen Feng will not be noticed even if they walk around Tianshan city.

 Chapter 4498

    Until Chen Feng stopped in front of a house, Chen Ping knew where he had brought himself.


    This is Chen''s house, which Chen Ping saw in the picture of the jade plaque.


    However, it was Chen''s house a hundred years ago, and now it has changed its owner.


    Chen Feng took Chen Ping into a small restaurant not far from the house.


    You can just see the yard from the window.


    "Did the elder bring me here to tell you something?"


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Ping, slowly climbed up a smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "it''s their son. You''re really calm."


    For such a long time, Chen Ping simply refrained from asking him about his parents.


    Chen Ping''s breath was a little short. Naturally, he wanted to ask, but he also knew that there were some things he couldn''t rush.


    "You should have seen the things in the jade plate!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, "what do you think?"


    The most profound thing in Chen Ping''s memory is naturally the magical pattern.


    "Master, do you know that pattern?"


    After Chen Ping said this, he saw Chen Feng pull up his clothes in front of him, revealing a fuzzy pattern on his abdomen.


    Seeing this pattern, Chen Ping''s mind trembled slightly!


    Chen Feng''s body also has the same pattern. The difference is that the pattern on Chen Feng seems to be imprisoned by something.


    You know, Chen Feng''s split body is a separate individual. The split body he cut off from his own Buddha can''t cut off the pattern.


    "I used to be one of them!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, "this organization is very strong. I don''t even know what they are called? I only know that they are constantly collecting the residual souls of monks."


    Chen Ping thought of what happened in the sunshine city. The hunters were also collecting the residual souls of monks.


    Chen Feng then said, "in addition to the human friars, they also collect the spirits of the demon friars, even the spirits of the Xuan beast."


    "When I entered the Tianshan gate for cultivation, I didn''t quite understand this. As my talent became better and better, they valued me more and more, and I knew more."


    Chen Ping interposed a question and said, "do you mean that Tianshan gate also belongs to this organization?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "no, there are almost all geniuses in this organization!"


    "In Tianshan gate, only some monks belong to this organization, but these people control Tianshan gate."


    Chen Ping took a breath, a second rate sect, although not all belong to this organization, but the people of this organization controlled a second rate sect.


    What the hell are they doing?


    "When I discovered their secret, I almost went with them!"


    Chen Ping now knows that it is because of this that Chen Feng was planted and slaughtered by Tianshan gate.


    In fact, it is not a plant. Chen Feng did kill all the Chen family, just because the Chen family also belongs to this organization.


    "Why did the elder escape from this organization?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t understand. With Chen Feng''s qualifications, if he stays in this powerful organization, he may go further. Why should he escape?


    Chen Feng said with a bitter smile, "I participated in the extermination of the family in the wasteland!"


    Chen Ping''s look changed when he destroyed the family in the wasteland. Even if he was an outsider, he knew that it shocked the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Wasteland is an ethnic group. In those days, this ethnic group was very strong and close to the human race.


    But the population of this ethnic group is very small, but it is valued because of its strong blood.

 Chapter 4499

    However, such an ethnic group was slaughtered overnight, which shocked mainland China.


    This is also the biggest thing that has happened in mainland China in a thousand years.


    After Chen Ping knew about it, he specially checked the information about it at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng also participated in the genocide in the wilderness!


    This is one of the top ten puzzles in mainland China.


    "I saw what this organization did at that time!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, "they don''t even let go of the newly born baby!"


    In the world of the law of the jungle, such things often happen. Cutting grass without removing roots does not have much value in the eyes of monks.


    This should not be the reason why Chen Feng betrayed the organization.


    "I overheard their conversation!"


    What Chen Feng said next made Chen Ping feel creepy.


    "I am also one of the ethnic groups they slaughtered and survived!"


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping took a breath. I see!


    It was not Tianshan gate that Chen Feng betrayed, but this organization.


    Chen Feng discovered the secret, so he defected from the organization and killed all the Chen family, because the Chen family was not his family at all.


    Chen Ping believed the story told by Chen Feng!


    "What happened in Qingyang Town was not done by my predecessors!"


    According to Chen Feng''s character, he can never kill 100000 people!


    Since Chen Feng could rebel and escape from this mysterious organization, he would not have slaughtered Qingyang Town at first.


    Even if her daughter was taken away, he wouldn''t do such a shameful thing.


    "I did it!"


    Chen Feng''s answer surprised Chen Ping.


    Wrong again!


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile: "the people in Qingyang Town have long been cursed by the race. They are the collection place of spirits raised by this organization."


    This time, Chen Ping was shocked by this answer again.


    The town of 100000 people is not big, but if the hand of this organization has reached out to ordinary people, what will they do?


    The spirit of the friar is strong, so even if the organization needs it.


    The spirits of ordinary people are too weak to be worth mentioning, but why do they collect the same? What does this organization do to collect so many remnant souls.


    "I ruined their plan!"


    Chen Feng then said, "according to the growth level of the people in Qingyang Town, it will take them almost a few months to collect souls."


    "I put it a few months in advance. For them, the ghost here is not complete."


    Chen Ping has only one question left.


    Chen Feng didn''t deny it, but nodded: "good!"


    "My God calculated that you came, and I began to prepare!"


    "I met your parents and knew their identity and your identity. I brought you here because you are more suitable than us to deal with this organization!"


    When Chen Feng said these words, Chen Ping said with a helpless wry smile: "senior, I''m just a monk in judan territory."


    But Chen Feng in front of him whispered, "I believe you can see it yourself. The little Lord of the Dan Hall, there is not only the Dan Hall behind you."


    "What else do you know?"


    From beginning to end, Chen Ping didn''t ask Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei about their identities.


    Before, Chen Ping wanted to see Chen Feng in order to know their identity, but now, this feeling has faded.

 Chapter 4500

    This mysterious organization is like a mountain, pressing on itself.


    "You are our only hope?"


    Chen Feng said faintly, "I''m not the only one who wants to deal with this organization!"


    Chen Feng has guessed this. For example, the owner of the giant hand in Qingyang Town is also a powerful God gathering power.


    The big Bureau in Qingyang Town can''t be arranged by Chen Feng alone.


    Chen Feng said something about the organization. Then he smiled and looked at Chen Ping and said, "have you ever thought about why your parents left you?"


    Chen Ping''s fist has been quietly clenched. Is it time to mention them at last?


    "Are you familiar with them?"


    Chen Feng smiled, but it was a bitter smile.


    "Chen doesn''t deserve to be friends with people like them!"


    Liu Chen''s heart jumped wildly when a human friar who was originally a strong man gathering gods said he was not worthy to be their friend.


    "I can''t tell you their identity directly. This is also the soul oath they asked me to make. You just need to know that they didn''t really abandon you."


    At this point, Chen Feng has basically finished what he wants to say. Next is Chen Ping''s choice.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything. For him, what he knows today still needs time to digest. The identities of Qin Cheng and Liu Yimei are good for Chen Ping. He is not in a hurry to know who they are.


    What really concerns Chen Feng is this powerful mysterious organization.


    According to Chen Feng, this organization is more terrible than a super force, and it is not ruled out that some of the super forces are controlled by the people of this organization.


    If so, what exactly is this organization going to do?


    In addition, Chen Feng said that there are many places like Qingyang Town in the mainland of Zhongzhou, which are the spiritual base nurtured by this organization.


    Chen Ping didn''t stay much in Tianshan city. His current identity is sensitive. Once it takes too long, it will attract the attention of others.


    Leaving from Tianshan gate, Chen Ping needs to return to Qingyang Town by himself this time!


    There was an animal king when he came. It was much faster. It took Chen Ping three days to go back to Qingyang Town.


    As for what happened outside Tianshan Mountain, it has nothing to do with Chen Ping.


    Chen Feng will not die. From the beginning, it was Chen Feng''s plan. He led everyone''s attention to the Tianshan gate, which was also a small revenge for the sect.


    Qingyang Town!


    The strong people gathered here have left one after another. Ma song and they have been waiting for Chen Ping to come back.


    Chen Ping saw aunt Cai again. Because of Chen Feng, she couldn''t rest at ease these two days.


    "How is he?"


    This is the first question aunt Cai asked when she saw Chen Ping. It is always her father and daughter. They are connected by blood. How can she really care about Chen Feng''s life and death.


    "He''s fine!"


    Chen Ping can only say that. As for the rest, he can''t say anything.


    Like Chen Feng, he never explains what he does and why he does it.


    I remember when I left, Chen Ping asked Chen Feng why he wanted to kill Ma song''s protector.


    In fact, Chen Ping can already guess that all Chen Feng has to do is to live up to his bad reputation.


    For most people, sacrifice a small number of people, which is probably what people like them think!


    Chen Ping even wondered if he would become like them one day.


    It''s over in Qingyang Town!


    Chen Feng''s ending is also a headache for the strong people and various forces.

 Chapter 4501

    This place carrying his childhood may have special significance for Chen Ping, but now he must leave.


    Starting from Qingyang Town, Cai Waner was added to their trip this time.


    Chen Ping has told Ma song to send Cai Waner to the place where the Ma family forces are located to take care of him.


    Getting closer and closer to the great wilderness sect, Chen Ping has no expectations for this great wilderness sect trip.


    It''s hard to get rid of Qingyang Town in his heart.


    Chen Ping even felt that the purpose of Chen Feng''s doing this was to let him be affected by the events in Qingyang Town and then become one of them.


    It has to be said that although Chen Ping is very resistant, compared with the frightening mysterious organization, Chen Feng is not a good person, but it is not an unforgivable evil.


    On his way, Chen Ping entered the state of mind again. This time, his spiritual cultivation was really stable at the Dingfeng in the nine levels of judan.


    Now Chen Ping, with the power in the field of gods and souls and the power of flesh and body, has no problem killing the friars at Dingfeng in judan territory.


    The time passed quietly. The Mountain Gate of Dahuang sect has come to our eyes.


    Dahuang sect, first-class sect!


    Chen pingxun has entered the ruins of the great wilderness sect in Dongzhou. The great wilderness sect in that space is much weaker than the great wilderness sect in front of him.


    On the endless Lingfeng of Dahuang sect, the immortal Qi is ethereal.


    Chen Ping understands why Tianshan gate can only be a second rate sect gate. Tianshan may go straight into the sky, but the whole Dahuang sect is in a fog.


    Here, like a place where immortals live, is a fairyland on earth.


    With the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall, Chen Ping entered the great wilderness sect and received the highest reception!


    Although the leader of Dahuang sect did not appear, the son of Dahuang sect and the top elders appeared.


    After a warm reception, Chen Ping was arranged to the Lingfeng with the strongest aura of Dahuang sect.


    The news about Chen Feng also spread in Dahuang sect.


    After the massacre of Qingyang Town, Chen Feng made a big fuss in Tianshan, and finally entered the space crack to fight with the strong of Tianshan gate.


    Chen Feng was injured, but what people didn''t expect was that when the strong people of the Terran wanted to chase Chen Feng, they were blocked by several strong people who gathered gods.


    Chen Feng is not a person. There may even be a strong organization behind him.


    The news frightened those who wanted to pick up bargains, and some small forces were so frightened that they didn''t dare to show up again.


    Several strong people gathered together, which is equivalent to a strong lineup of second rate forces.


    Moreover, this is not necessarily all, just like the tip of the iceberg, which makes people unable to see the whole.


    Dahuangzhong is already in a mess for this matter.


    After all, what Chen Feng slaughtered was a human town under the jurisdiction of Dahuang sect.


    After getting the permission of Dahuang sect, Chen Ping got the right to enter Dahuang sect reference room, but he needed to be accompanied by Dahuang sect people.


    Dahuang sect is in Zhongzhou. It has been inherited from ancient times to now. It is the sect with the longest inheritance.


    Such a powerful sect door records more than 100000 years of information, which Chen Ping lacks now.


    Unlike the petty forces like cangyang sect, the information they recorded is limited. Even the Ma family does not have such complete information.


    As for the Dan Hall, there will be more information recorded. Just to query, you need to go to the general hall.

 Chapter 4502

    The general Hall of Dan Hall is not far from Dahuang sect. Chen Ping has no plan to go to the general Hall of Dan Hall for the time being.


    Chen Ping stayed in the reference room of Dahuang sect for five days. When he walked out of the reference room of Dahuang sect, Chen Ping had less doubts in his eyes.


    Some things I didn''t understand before have found answers here.


    Dahuang sect is worthy of being a first-class sect!


    Chen Ping did not forget his purpose of coming to Dahuang sect. Dahuang sect disappeared in Dongzhou mainland because of the Dayan Dynasty.


    The inheritance of Dahuang sect should not be limited to the Dahuang sect in Dongzhou mainland.


    When Chen pingren was visiting Dahuang sect, Tianshan gate, the Tianshan mountain towering into the sky.


    The top of Tianshan Mountain, here is also the place where the strongest of Tianshan gate live.


    At this time, on the top of Tianshan Mountain in this cloud, there stood a magnificent figure. He was the Lord of Tianshan gate and the strongest monk of Tianshan Mountain at present.


    It took him only a short time of a hundred years to cultivate his accomplishments in the seven fold realm of gathering God, from a small monk to the seven fold realm of gathering God, and then to the seven fold realm of gathering God within 300 years.


    With his talent, he could cultivate to the triple realm of gathering God at most, but with the accumulation of powerful resources, his cultivation was promoted to the seven realm of gathering God.


    He is also one of the strongest in the world and can firmly control the Tianshan gate.


    In addition to the Lord of Tianshan gate, there is a figure on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Ye Hongling!


    At this time, ye Hongling lowered her head and listened to the teachings of the patriarch.


    "He has arrived at Dahuang sect now?"


    Ye Hongling has no light on her face. She used the tracking talisman, but she still lost the trace of Chen Ping. She wandered around other places for a long time and didn''t find the trace of Chen Ping.


    Tracking the track of the talisman is like being changed by people with strong cultivation.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. With his luck, not to mention you, it''s hard not to be discovered even if I do it myself."


    This time, ye Hongling finally felt better.


    "Lord!" Ye Hongling whispered, "who is he?"


    A cold look fell on Ye Hongling. It was very cold.


    "This is the last time. Never ask again!"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. You just remember what you should do?"


    Ye Hongling took a breath secretly and thought of what the right envoy said. It was so similar to the patriarch. What were they hiding.


    Chen Ping''s identity makes Ye Hongling more curious. Is it the little Lord of the Dan Hall? What is there about him that deserves so much attention from the powerful as the patriarch and the right envoy.


    "Dahuang sect, you''d better go there yourself!"


    The voice of the sect leader of Tianshan sect came faintly. I only heard him remind: "I know he doubts your identity. Give it to him when you have a chance."


    When she saw what appeared in the patriarch''s hand, ye Hongling''s eyes shrank slightly.


    How many people want such a treasure. The patriarch gave it to this man named Chen Ping. Who is he?


    Dahuang sect!


    Today, under the leadership of the young man named Yang Yufan, the son of Dahuang sect, Chen Ping came to the place called huoyun cave of Dahuang sect.


    This is also the holy land for the cultivation of Dahuang sect. Many disciples of Dahuang sect need to make great contributions to the sect in order to gain the opportunity to enter the huoyun cave for cultivation.

 Chapter 4503

    Chen Ping is a guest. Dahuang sect has no restrictions on him, which also stems from the relationship between Dahuang sect and Dan Hall.


    Dan Hall is the only super power that makes friends with all major gates.


    If not, the Dan Hall could not have opened in every city, spread all over the world, and become the most powerful force with sub halls among the super forces.


    Fire cloud cave is a holy place for cultivation. Chen Ping has seen the introduction in the materials.


    Although this place is a holy land for cultivation, it is also a place that the great wilderness sect has not fully understood so far.


    The whole spiritual pulse of dahuanzong spread from the fire cloud cave.


    Some people say that as long as you destroy huoyun cave, you can destroy the whole array of Dahuang sect and make Dahuang sect lose its vitality.


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Yang Yufan whispered, "I can only send you here. You''ve seen the data in the fire cloud cave. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, you can directly crush the jade talisman."


    "Thank you, brother Yang!"


    Chen made a parallel salute. He often bothered Yang Yufan these days. He was also polite.


    "When Master Liu Dan comes out, we''ll drink together!"


    Chen Ping entered the holy land of Dahuang sect, huoyun cave!


    The origin of huoyun cave is also the greatest secret of Dahuang sect. It is said that the inheritance skill and Dahuang formula of Dahuang sect are also derived from huoyun cave.


    Dahuang sect is so generous that it only wants to make friends with Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, when Chen Ping enters the huoyun cave.


    At the moment of entering the fire cloud cave, Chen Ping only felt hot all over, like stepping into a volcano.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t experienced the fire in the center of the earth at the bottom of the infernal cave, Chen Ping might need time to adapt.


    However, at this time, this firepower did not have much impact on Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping saw this fire field, he really understood the origin of the fire cloud cave.


    After entering the fire cloud cave, what you see is this fire source.


    The vast fire field, I don''t know how big it is!


    This is simply a world of fire. Those burning fires have existed for many years and have not dissipated yet.


    Chen Ping watched with his own eyes. Fire kept coming out on the ground, and then it burned like this.


    Fortunately, the fire doesn''t seem to be very aggressive. Otherwise, it can''t be a holy land for cultivation.


    Ordinary monks can stay for a period of time in such a fire, which has little impact on themselves.


    But if you live here all year round, you will be infected with fire poison, which is not so easy to resolve.


    Generally speaking, if you want to practice here, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Chen Ping felt it. There was a strong aura in it. Like the infernal cave, huoyun cave belongs to the secret world.


    It is also a space independent of the outside world. The time velocity in it is three times that of the outside world.


    If you have been practicing here for three months, the outside world will pass a month.


    Chen Ping began to walk in the fire cloud cave. The world here is relatively simple. The reason why he entered the fire cloud cave is that Chen Ping needs something inside.


    Huoyunguo!


    This kind of spirit fruit is unique in huoyun cave. The key is that huoyun fruit can''t be preserved for too long.


    Even dahuanzong came to huoyun cave to get huoyun fruit when they needed it.


    This fire cloud fruit is introduced in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula. This kind of spirit fruit is not high-level, but it plays a great role.


    Huoyunguo can only be regarded as the second-order spiritual fruit, which is infinitely close to the third-order.


    According to the information provided by dahuanzong, Chen Ping went to the place with huoyunguo.

 Chapter 4504

    Poop poop!


    As Chen Ping walked forward, fire clouds appeared in front of him.


    These are fire spirits. They are a kind of creatures in the fire cloud cave. They are completely born by fire. These fire spirits are very aggressive. After they appear, they rush directly at Chen Ping.


    If Chen Ping''s practice is seen by outsiders, he will be shocked.


    With an aggressive fire spirit, Chen Ping didn''t resist, but let them enter his body.


    Chen Ping didn''t pay attention to the power of fire spirit. He was absorbing the power of fire spirit.


    After entering Chen Ping''s body, these fire spirits were absorbed directly into the Dantian sea of Qi by an inexplicable force.


    Chen Ping even had a feeling that Dantian was in a sea of air. It seemed that he was excited. The fog there was boiling and looked forward to more fire spirits.


    In this way, Chen Ping absorbed the power of the fire spirit all the way, and did not know whether the strong men of the great wilderness would regret letting him enter the fire cloud cave after they knew this.


    Although the fire spirit is a living creature in the fire cloud cave, its number is not endless.


    In the past, those who could absorb the fire spirit cultivation were not careful and worried about the damage of the fire spirit to themselves.


    Chen Ping is good. More is better. No matter how much fire spirit he has, he will not refuse to come and absorb it directly.


    "The Eternal Dragon elephant formula is worthy of being an ancient skill. In addition to the power of lightning, even the power of fire can be absorbed."


    Chen Ping is very satisfied with this!


    Anyway, the power of fire spirit is now accumulated in his body. If it is used against the enemy, it can also surprise the enemy.


    Chen Ping even wondered if he could find a martial arts cultivation with fire attribute, so that he could better control the power of fire spirit.


    If he wasn''t worried about being discovered by the great wilderness sect, Chen Ping wanted to drill into the underground of the fire cloud cave to see if there was a different fire under here.


    If not, where does the fire spirit come from and how does the fire light all over the mountains explain.


    Finally, Chen Ping saw the first human in this fire cloud cave!


    In other words, the man was attracted by the disappearing fire spirit, which was a fiery figure.


    She is hot because her body is hot and her whole body is red, which makes her and the space of the fire cloud cave complement each other, just as she and the fire cloud cave are one.


    "Alchemist?"


    She looked at Chen Ping and her eyebrows moved slightly.


    Most of the alchemists who enter the fire cloud cave are monks who practice fire attribute skills. Generally, they are in order to improve their fire control ability and become more powerful alchemists.


    "You are huoyun girl!"


    Before Chen Ping entered the huoyun cave, he heard Yang Yufan say that he had a great possibility of meeting this freak in the huoyun cave.


    Huoyun girl, her name is just like this huoyun cave.


    Yang Yufan said that because she was the spiritual root of fire attribute since childhood, she was sent to the fire cloud cave for cultivation.


    This huoyun girl is the real monster of the great famine.


    Because she can stay in the fire cloud cave all the time, the fire here has no effect on her body, but is of great help.


    "I don''t know you, don''t get close!"


    Huoyun seems to resist this kind of friar who is close to her. Maybe all the friars of dahuanzong she has met will please her in this way!


    It was the first time that Chen Ping was rejected face to face and was not angry.

 Chapter 4505

    Demons have their own temper. It''s normal for such people to be lonely.


    Huoyun looked at a fire spirit and directly drilled into Chen Ping''s body. The beautiful eyebrows beat slightly.


    It''s really rare for friars to absorb the power of fire spirit directly.


    "Is that you have been absorbing the power of fire spirit?"


    Chen Ping nodded. Now the power of fire spirit has become one of the most powerful forces in his body except the power of lightning.


    Because his body has been burned by the fire in the center of the earth, which is incomparably consistent with the power of the fire spirit, it will be much more convenient to use.


    "Let me see your body!"


    Huoyun''s words made Chen Ping frown. There were so many secrets in Chen Ping''s body.


    If you show her, who knows if she will find out these secrets.


    Huoyun''s request is too much!


    "Miss huoyun, we don''t offend the river. I don''t mean to offend you. Just don''t interfere with each other."


    Chen Ping''s refusal angered the demon of the great wilderness sect. A flash of fire flashed in her eyes, and then rushed at Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping will not wait to die!


    Huoyun''s cultivation was just gathering Dan Ding peak. When she turned into a fire, Liu Chen knew that she was a strong man who really lived with fire.


    Chen Ping bombarded the space in front of him with a hard punch.


    Chen Ping used 60% of his strength in this punch.


    It''s not Shenglong fist, it''s an ordinary fist.


    On Chen Ping''s fist, there was also a light of fire.


    Boom!


    The space in front of me vibrated slightly under the power of this punch.


    Chen Ping''s body was pushed back by the impact of the fire.


    This step is just Chen Ping''s concession.


    However, it seems that the fire light is not prepared to be like this. In the eyes of huoyun girl, Chen Ping doesn''t care even if she is an alchemist.


    There is no difference in identity between such demons who are dedicated to cultivation.


    It''s not too much to say that her brain was burned out by fire, just like those scholars who study the books of sages and sages, they are stupid in practice.


    Chen Ping''s retreat was in exchange for huoyun''s advance. It seems that she was also aroused by Chen Ping''s fist.


    So the figure of the two lights of fire fought in the fire cloud cave.


    Both of them did not use magic weapons, but constantly attacked with the power of cultivation.


    Chen Ping is also the first time to meet someone who can fight with him for so long just by virtue of his own strength.


    General friar judan Dingfeng, Chen Ping has already cleaned up easily.


    It happened that huoyun met her opponent. In the end, Chen Ping became more and more addicted.


    Two people in the fire, constantly flashing, this space, seems to be affected by their power.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Chen Ping finally stopped and said, "don''t fight!"


    The huoyun girl on one side was panting, and the prominent place in front of her was beating constantly. In addition to being tired, she was also angry.


    This is the first time that she has used all her cultivation strength to take a monk in judan territory. There is no way.


    Proud she was hit!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Even if huoyun''s head is on one side, this kind of cultivation is obviously not as high as her, but an alchemist who can match her is by no means an ordinary alchemist.


    "The hostility of huoyun girl is too heavy. I''m not your enemy!"


    Chen Ping always felt that the girl''s brain was burned out.

 Chapter 4506

    Huoyun also restrained her breath, and there were few monks who could match her in cultivation strength.


    "What do you want to do when you enter the fire cloud cave?"


    Chen Ping did not hide it and told her that she came for huoyunguo.


    In the eyes of huoyun girl, a bright color flashed, smiled softly and said, "I''ll take you!"


    Will this crazy girl be so kind?


    Chen Ping didn''t know she had any bad thoughts, but Chen Ping didn''t refuse. She found huoyun fruit early and Liu Chen could try it. Does this huoyun fruit have the same miraculous effect as recorded in the Eternal Dragon elephant formula.


    Follow Miss huoyun, after walking for dozens of hours in the space of huoyun cave.


    Finally, in the light of fire, I saw an enviable orchard.


    Looking at those fiery spiritual fruits, Chen Ping''s eyes showed a look of greed.


    Dahuang sect is really guarding a precious mountain!


    "Here you are, pick it yourself!"


    Miss huoyun pointed to the red spirit fruit of that year. She looked very generous. It was like saying, eat casually.


    Chen Ping swallowed his saliva. Others didn''t dare. He really didn''t care.


    Seeing huoyun fruit, Chen Ping also changed his view of huoyun. The crazy girl is not really hopeless!


    "Thank you, girl!"


    Chen Ping thanked him and went directly to the nearest huoyun fruit tree.


    The fruit tree that can survive in this fire does not know how strong its vitality is!


    Chen Ping has no mind to study huoyun fruit tree. His goal now is huoyun fruit.


    The fist sized huoyunguo looks like fire, and its aura seems to turn into water.


    Chen Ping reached out and grabbed one of the huoyunguo directly. He was about to take it off, but his body bounced like a reflection.


    That dangerous signal made Chen Ping react at the first time.


    A flame erupted.


    Chen Ping knew that he was trapped by the fire cloud.


    Not far away came the crazy girl''s laughter, which seemed to pit herself, so that she could find some happiness.


    Chen Ping can only smile bitterly. He is still too simple to believe in a crazy girl.


    Before huoyunguo was picked, Chen Ping got into trouble.


    The fire from this eruption is not a fire spirit, but a fire snake, full of fire.


    Looking at the fire snake which is more than ten meters long, it is almost refined.


    Those eyes are the size of a man''s fist. They are full of fire and can spit fire.


    Although it is not a fourth order, it is also equivalent to a third-order Dingfeng!


    This is not a mysterious beast. It is an upgraded version of the fire spirit. There is a really smart fire snake. This unique life body will not be afraid of Chen Ping''s breath.


    In the eyes of the fire snake, Chen Ping is the human who invaded his territory and the object of its attack.


    "Evil animal!"


    Chen Ping was not polite either. He almost succeeded in a sneak attack. Chen Ping clenched his fist directly and bombarded the fire snake with a fist.


    But it never occurred to me that his punch was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    There are fire lights shooting out all around. There are at least hundreds of fire snakes on the third-order Ding peak.


    With so many fire snakes, even Chen Ping felt a burst of scalp numbness. The space of the fire cloud cave was not suppressed by the friars. It was impossible to tear the space away.


    Unless you use the jade talisman Yang Yufan gave him when entering the fire cloud cave!


    If the jade talisman is used, Chen Ping''s purpose of entering the fire cloud cave will lose its significance.

 Chapter 4507

    As a last resort, Chen Ping certainly won''t use jade talisman.


    Big deal, fight this beast again.


    When Chen Ping fought with the fire snake, the fire cloud girl had already sat on one of the fire cloud fruit trees. She picked a fire cloud fruit at will and ate it.


    "Watch the back!"


    She seemed to remind Chen Ping with concern, but Chen Ping didn''t think she would be so kind.


    Chen Ping was almost shocked by a fire, and the huoyun girl on the huoyun fruit tree burst into laughter.


    "I told you to be careful. You don''t believe it!"


    Chen Ping clenched her teeth and thought that after cleaning up these fire snakes, she must clean up the crazy girl and show her how dangerous people are.


    "Watch your step!"


    Chen Ping was just about to land. Hearing miss huoyun''s reminder, he paused in the air, but a fire snake''s tail was drawn on him.


    Although the injury was not great, Chen Ping was very angry. He was fooled again, and there was nothing under his feet.


    "You are such a fool. You really believe it!"


    The laughter of huoyun girl is particularly harsh for Chen Ping.


    The crazy girl really confused Chen Ping by reminding her true or false, so Chen Ping decided to ignore whatever she said later.


    But huoyun, a crazy girl, seems to enjoy it. It seems that seeing Chen Ping under siege is her greatest pleasure.


    The number of fire snakes is increasing. Even if Chen Pinggang breaks one, there may be more, three or five.


    Originally hundreds of fire snakes have become hundreds in a short time.


    There are a lot of these things in huoyun orchard.


    It''s just that the fire snake, which was not very aggressive, is like going crazy today.


    Even huoyun, who was just trying to watch the excitement, found that it was wrong!


    These fire snakes, something''s wrong!


    Huoyun no longer eats huoyun fruit, but looks at the depths of the orchard. She is too familiar with it, except that these fire snakes will attack her at the beginning.


    Over time, she can go in and out of the orchard at will. Even if she eats huoyun fruit, these fire snakes don''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Fire cloud has never seen so many fire snakes attack a human monk like crazy.


    Huoyun looked at Chen Ping at this time and felt that there must be something on him, which was the reason why these fire snakes went crazy.


    Where did Chen Ping know that the existence of the fire snake could not have been recorded by the Dahuang sect, and Chen Ping also knew this special creature.


    But I haven''t seen Dahuang sect say that this kind of fire snake will attack humans!


    Hundreds of third-order tripod peak fire snakes, even if Chen pingxiu is strong, can kill him for a period of time, not to mention who knows the number of these fire snakes.


    If there are only a few, or even dozens, Chen Ping is not afraid at all. Maybe he can absorb the power of the fire snake after killing it.


    This is a pure power life body, which is a unique spirit body.


    Ouch!


    A low roar came, and the fire clouds sitting on the tree stood up. She looked at the fire cloud and finally couldn''t be a spectator.


    Huoyun just wanted to make Chen Ping suffer, but he didn''t want to really hurt him.


    The appearance of this fire cloud gave fire cloud the idea that she had harmed Chen Ping. The crazy girl flashed directly and appeared not far from Chen Ping. Her face was very ugly and said, "you go first, that thing is coming!"


    In her mouth, it seemed terrible, more terrible than hundreds of fire snakes.

 Chapter 4508

    Although Chen Ping was dealing with the fire snake, he did not forget to pay attention to the situation around him.


    When the low roar came, Chen Ping noticed that the speed of the fire cloud was too fast.


    A faint figure appeared in the fire cloud. When he saw the figure, Chen Ping''s hair stood up.


    "Fire Kirin!"


    There are such creatures in the fire cloud cave!


    Most importantly, this is not a third-order creature, but a fourth-order creature.


    This is not a fully grown Fire Kirin. Otherwise, it is not level 4, but level 5, or even stronger.


    Fire unicorn is a legendary beast!


    It looks as like as two peas in the ancient Kirin.


    With the appearance of the Fire Kirin, the fire snakes finally settled down and did not rush to attack Chen Ping, just as the Fire Kirin frightened the fire snakes.


    Fire Qilin''s eyes were full of fire. He stared at Chen Ping and said faintly, "who are you?"


    The deep voice has the power to frighten the soul.


    Chen Ping only feels that his mind and spirit have been affected. If the power of the spirit is not strong enough, his spirit will be affected by the fire Qilin, and maybe he will tell his secret himself.


    Chen Ping''s face is a little ugly. He can deal with the third-order fire snake, but even the young fire Qilin is not what Chen Ping can deal with.


    Suddenly, Chen Ping felt the breath surging in the Dragon order. The yellow hair, which had not responded, finally moved at this time.


    The smell of yellow hair began to be weak and became strong. Finally, her figure appeared directly on Liu Chen''s shoulder.


    At this time, although she still has the golden hair with the logo, she looks more like a doll.


    Blond hair and blond eyebrows give people the feeling that they are like exotic little beauties.


    Even her body seems to have grown. It used to look like a baby for only a few months, but now it looks like a baby about one year old.


    The appearance of Huang Mao also made Chen Ping resist the pressure from Huo Qilin.


    Huang Mao''s smart eyes stared at the fire unicorn in the fire cloud. For a moment, the two sides seemed to have a lot of communication.


    Fire Qilin took a deep look at Chen Ping, and then roared softly. The fire snakes around seemed to get his order and began to disperse slowly.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    When she finally left, Huo Qilin said this to the yellow hair on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    Chen Ping didn''t have time to ask Huang Mao until the fire snake and fire Qilin disappeared.


    "What did you promise him?"


    Huang Mao''s voice rang out in Chen Ping''s mind.


    "I said you would take it out of here in the future!"


    Chen Ping knew that the little guy must have used himself as an excuse again.


    Feeling Chen Ping''s dissatisfaction, Huang Mao hurriedly said, "it may be the only Fire Kirin in the world, so you don''t move!"


    It''s not true, but Chen Ping is also very clear that huoqilin is a legendary beast. Obviously, it''s not. But even if it''s a beast''s blood, it''s not so easy to subdue him.


    "Don''t worry. When you have the ability to break this space, I''ll help you convince him. He''s easy to cheat!"


    Chen Ping''s eyelids twitch. If this word reaches Huo Qilin''s ears, I don''t know what he thinks.

 Chapter 4509

    In the mouth of Huang Mao, the existence of fire Qilin is a good thing to cheat.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''s heart gave birth to more ideas!


    Fire Kirin!


    When all the divine animal blood vessels appear, will there be other divine animal blood vessels?


    And Huang Mao can convince fire Qilin. Is this the deterrent power of the blood of the ancestor of beasts?


    The fire cloud girl on one side was stunned, but she thought of many possibilities, even the result of being swallowed by the things in the fire cloud.


    At this time, she looked at the yellow hair on Chen Ping''s shoulder. She had to say that yellow hair has the charm that girls like at the first sight. She is really beautiful.


    Her delicate facial features make her more and more like a child in early childhood.


    I don''t know what kind of shape she will become if she grows up. It just looks like this. When she grows up, she is definitely a human beauty at the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Huang Mao wakes up and reaches an agreement with Huo Qilin privately.


    The divine animal blood was born in a secret place like fire cloud cave. The rules of the circulation of everything in heaven and earth are really hard to see.


    If you want to break such a secret place, you have to cultivate something. Chen Ping is really not sure that he can do it.


    "Well, what happened just now, I didn''t mean it!"


    Huoyun''s explanation is very pale, but she is really unintentional. How could she know that even huoqilin will appear.


    Chen Ping didn''t blame her, but he ignored her.


    As for Huang Mao, he jumped directly to huoyun fruit tree and began to eat.


    The little guy can even use the spirit stone as a snack. It''s no problem to have the spirit medicine and fruit.


    Chen Ping watched her eat, heartache!


    Now I need more and more resources to practice. This fire cloud fruit is very good for friars practicing fire attribute skill. Unfortunately, it can''t be saved for a long time.


    Once you leave the huoyun cave, the effect of huoyun fruit will be greatly reduced, and almost more than 90% of its efficacy will be lost.


    Otherwise, dahuanzong would have grown to a frightening extent by guarding such a large huoyun orchard.


    According to Chen Ping''s knowledge, the maturation cycle of this huoyun fruit is not long. It usually blooms in three years, bears fruit in three years and matures in three years.


    That is, in nine years, Huo Yunguo will mature once, and he is not mature in a circular way, but from generation to generation.


    On the fruit trees, there will be huoyun fruits of different years, and even some flowers are in full bloom.


    Chen Ping went to one of the huoyun fruit trees and reached for a mature huoyun fruit.


    This time there was no fire snake attacking him. Feeling the strong fire attribute energy in the fire cloud fruit, Chen Ping''s heart pounded.


    Chen Ping also learned from yellow hair and began to eat fire cloud fruit!


    Huoyun girl was watching, looking at this man and beast, constantly eating huoyun fruit.


    Their stomachs don''t know how they can hold so many huoyunguo.


    Huoyun girl also eats huoyun fruit for cultivation, but she can eat about ten every day, which is the energy she can bear now.


    At the beginning, she needed several days to finish a huoyunguo.


    Every time he ate a huoyunguo, Chen Ping felt that his Dantian gas sea was filled with a trace, but the more he ate, he found that the growth was still the same weak.


    Huoyunguo, which is equivalent to the second-order Dingfeng lingguo, is really not helpful to his cultivation!

 Chapter 4510

    The reason why Chen Ping needs Huo Yunguo''s energy is because he wants to be a third grade alchemist.


    Only by absorbing enough fire energy and the power of the divine soul can Chen Ping become a master of three-level alchemy in the fastest time.


    The identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall not only brought benefits to Chen Ping, but also increased his pressure.


    If he could not refine the elixir of perfect quality, I''m afraid he could not convince thousands of monks in the Dan Hall.


    Only by becoming a master of three-level alchemy as soon as possible and refining a perfect quality elixir, can Chen Ping really stand firm in the Dan Hall.


    The growth of the power of the divine soul is due to the fact that the tripod for collecting residual souls in the hunter''s hand has been obtained, and the tripod peak in the jiuzhong area of gathering pills has been directly reached.


    According to Chen Ping''s estimation, it only takes an appropriate opportunity for the divine spirit power to cross the barrier of the nine levels of gathering pills.


    Today, Chen Ping''s power in the field has been able to spread for kilometers. Within kilometers, it is under his control.


    Even the power of heaven and earth is like a right arm.


    The huge whirlpool of Dantian gas sea is growing slowly, but at least it is growing continuously.


    After eating a lot of huoyun fruit every time, Chen Ping also entered the state of cultivation. He held the middle grade spirit stone in his hand and consumed it constantly.


    Miss huoyun is honest this time. Naturally, she is an evil spirit, but after seeing Chen Ping, a man and a beast, she understands what a real evil spirit is.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s cultivation with her own eyes, she saw that Chen Ping''s cultivation was only the early stage of gathering pills.


    Such accomplishments can resist her. If he is stronger, he can kill Juying when he practices in judan territory.


    Thinking of this, miss huoyun was very excited.


    Gathering pills and killing babies is what the real top demons in the world can do. Those geniuses who have created such a feat are now the most powerful monks in the world and suppress the four directions.


    Huang Mao ate and slept, woke up and ate again. Her way of cultivation is so simple and direct.


    Chen Ping''s heartache is not only huoyunguo, but also Lingshi.


    In the dragon ring, the spirit stone left by long qintian is less and less.


    If he hadn''t got one-third of the wealth of Shenquan, Chen Ping couldn''t even afford to supply himself.


    Those crystal cards that store spirit stones are universal in all Dan halls.


    When Chen Ping was practicing in the fire cloud cave, the outside world, the great wilderness sect, ushered in a great joy.


    Ye Hongling, a disciple of Tianshan sect and the charming daughter of heaven, was betrothed to the son of Dahuang sect.


    The son of Dahuang sect is elected every 30 years.


    So far, the number of the great wilderness clan has long been a terrible number.


    Few people can finally become the patriarch.


    The ancestor of Dahuang sect was the middle-aged man who once appeared in the city of sunshine.


    The right envoy fulfilled his promise, which made him very excited.


    Ye Hongling personally took the dowry of Tianshan gate to Dahuang sect.


    The tianzhijiao girl of Tianshan gate is also a famous beauty within a hundred thousand miles. Although beauty does not have much temptation for friars, women like Ye Hongling do not know how many friars dream of weekend monks.


    On the vast Avenue, there is a confidant who moves forward hand in hand. I don''t know how many legendary deeds can be achieved.


    Wu Daorong has been in a happy mood for the past two days. Since he came out of the sunshine city, his cultivation has also changed from the five levels of gathering babies to the Ding peak of the six levels of gathering babies. In a few days, he will be able to break through the seven levels of gathering babies.

 Chapter 4511

    According to his qualifications, he can become the son of the previous generation, which is related to his origin.


    The Wu family has one lineage, occupying half of the country in the Dahuang sect. Some people joked that the Dahuang sect was almost surnamed Wu.


    Wu Daorong''s self-cultivation is also OK. Now he is only 50 years old. It is only because he has suffered a heavy injury and hurt his foundation that his cultivation is slow. Otherwise, he may have been the cultivation of Dingfeng in Juying territory.


    On a Lingfeng of Dahuang sect, Wu Daorong gave a banquet to entertain relatives and friends of Dahuang sect.


    All the talents close to him were invited.


    Yang Yufan, the son of this generation, was naturally invited. Ma song and his fiancee Liu Xiaoqing were also present.


    Today''s Ma song is the little master of the Ma family. His status is not much lower than that of the Dahuang clan.


    "Younger martial brother Ma! I heard that you are very close to the young master of the Dan Hall?"


    At the banquet, Wu Daorong took the initiative to talk to Ma song. As soon as he opened his mouth, he mentioned Chen Ping, the young master of the Dan Hall, which has been widely spread recently.


    In the Ma family in Wangfeng City, after the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall was revealed for the first time, the candidate for the little Lord of the Ma family was decided.


    Later, in Qingyang Town, the little Lord of the Dan Hall oppressed many powerful people in his capacity and dared not embarrass the daughter of Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng.


    These two things have already spread!


    After Wu Daorong knew it, he was jealous.


    If we can have a good relationship with the little Lord of Dan Hall, he may be able to come back from what he lost in the Wu family.


    Wu Daorong has great ambition, so he is eager to have a good relationship with the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Ma song became the medium for him to make friends with the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Liu, I''ve looked up to him many times!"


    Wu Daorong laughed and said, "this is also your chance! When young master Liu comes out of huoyun cave, younger martial brother Ma will introduce us."


    Ma song can see Wu Daorong''s meaning. This kind of thing is a favor.


    In this area of 100000 miles, the strength of the Wu family and the Ma family is not much different. If he can become an ally, it can be regarded as the second major event after he became the young master of the Ma family.


    First, naturally, the cooperation between the Ma family and the Dan Hall.


    The most remarkable thing about this banquet is not Ma song, the young master of the Ma family, nor the descendants of Dahuang sect.


    But ye Hongling, who was also invited.


    At this time, ye Hongling, wearing a light red makeup, looks not so hot, but gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Ye Hongling is not far from Ma song. They are old acquaintances. They have made a lot of contacts from sunshine city to Qingyang Town.


    Liu Xiaoqing is also a woman. She is close to Ye Hongling.


    At this time, the two women were discussing in a low voice, sometimes laughing softly, which made a group of male practitioners pleasing to the eyes.


    "Miss Ye¡°


    Wu Daorong''s eyes on Ye Hongling are warm, but he hides his desire well.


    "It''s my honor to spend the rest of my life with you. I, Wu Daorong, promise to the girl in front of many classmates today that I will live up to the girl''s feelings in this life."


    Ye Hongling is too familiar with this face, except disgust.


    The words he said were farting in Ye Hongling''s ears.


    Ye Hongling has seen too many hypocrites, and Wu Daorong is definitely the most of them. If she didn''t come with a task, she wouldn''t even have the mood to take a more look at the man.


    Wu Daorong said such words in front of so many fellow students, just to show off his good fortune.

 Chapter 4512

    Who doesn''t know that ye Hongling is the most respected daughter of Tianshan gate. I don''t know how many powerful people stare at her and expect her to grow up.


    No one expected that at this time, the news came that she was going to marry Wu Daorong.


    Ye Hongling appropriately plays a clever and obedient little woman. She and Wu Daorong are too familiar with each other and know that these words are just words.


    "Senior brother Wu!"


    Yang Yufan on one side said with a smile, "you married Miss Ye. Should we express our admiration for this beautiful thing?"


    Other invited friars followed and said, "yes, yes, brother Wu should say it. I heard that brother Wu has a lot of treasures."


    Wu Daorong''s eyes flashed a cold color. He didn''t like Yang Yufan very much.


    But who called Yang Yufan the son of this generation?


    And although Yang Yufan is 30 years younger than him, others'' accomplishments are earlier than him. Now they are the accomplishments of Juying eight fold territory Dingfeng.


    At such an age and with such accomplishments, Yang Yufan is also the most outstanding generation of the Dahuang sect in the past millennium.


    There have long been rumors in the sect, and Yang Yufan is also the most promising son of the sect leader.


    As soon as Wu Daorong waved his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this jade vase, many people''s eyes are very hot, like seeing a peerless beauty.


    "This bottle of immortals is drunk, enough!"


    The immortal is drunk. This is a good wine brewed from the third-order spiritual fruit and many third-order spiritual medicines. A drop can also make the monks in the judan realm fall into a deep sleep. It can be imagined how precious it is.


    Wu Daorong readily took out a bottle, which showed that he was rich.


    I''m afraid this bottle is worth a lot of three grade elixirs.


    "Elder martial brother Wu is really generous!"


    "This bottle of immortal drunkenness can be worth the life wealth of many monks in the infant gathering place!"


    Wu Daorong listened to the compliments from his classmates and was very proud of himself.


    The following disciples took the jade bottle and began to pour wine for each guest attending the banquet.


    This is a space container. I don''t know how much it is in a bottle.


    Ma song looked at the full immortals drunk. Just smelling the smell, he felt dizzy. His cultivation was just a gathering of pills. He was not blessed to enjoy the immortals drunk.


    However, Wu Daorong is so generous that naturally he will not ignore their fellow disciples of cultivation in the gathering Dan realm.


    The immortal is drunk. Even if he can''t drink, he can take it away.


    The value of this cup can make many monks in judan territory work hard for it.


    Wu Daorong is really bleeding!


    Ye Hongling sneered in her heart. Wu Daorong was too careful. This bottle of immortal drunk was given to him by the right envoy after his last meritorious service.


    He should be afraid to drink, so he took it out to lend flowers to Buddha.


    Ye Hongling didn''t have so many scruples. She drank with the immortal in front of her.


    After the immortal gets drunk at the entrance, it can spread to the whole body in an instant. A lot of power grows through the meridians.


    "Another drink!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Immediately, a disciple hurried to fill him up.


    The banquet was a feast for both guests and hosts.


    People scattered after drinking, and many were directly drunk and helped to rest.


    Ye Hongling was also a little drunk. At this time, she and Wu Daorong stood at the top of the Lingfeng. Wu Daorong''s eyes never left her body.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Ye Hongling''s cold voice is still the same.

 Chapter 4513

    Wu Daorong said with a strange smile, "I can''t wait to see you having fun under me when I think you''re going to be my woman."


    Ye Hongling sneered with disdain: "don''t forget what the right envoy said. Even if you and I really get married, you don''t want to touch me."


    "That''s not up to you!"


    Wu Daorong is also tit for tat!


    Ye Hongling didn''t argue with him about it, but said faintly, "fire cloud cave, can''t you enter?"


    Wu Daorong nodded and said, "my Wu family is in Dahuang sect. Where else can I go?"


    "That''s good. Take me in!"


    Ye Hongling was in such a hurry to enter Hongyun cave because she was worried that Chen Ping would stay there for a long time.


    Wu Daorong didn''t expect that the woman would want to enter the fire cloud cave, but thinking of the environment there, Wu Daorong smiled very obscene.


    Huoyun cave, in this huoyun fruit forest.


    Chen Ping doesn''t remember how much huoyun fruit he ate, but the spirit stone in the dragon ring has been consumed.


    When long qintian gave him the dragon ring, there was a spirit stone like a hill inside.


    After a while, these spirit stones were used up.


    Without the help of Lingshi cultivation, Chen Ping''s accomplishments can''t be increased no matter how much huoyun fruit he eats.


    "So little power!"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile bitterly. According to his estimation, his accomplishments could at least grow to the appearance of the five levels of judan.


    But now, his cultivation power is still the tripod peak of the triple realm of gathering pills.


    It''s equivalent to this period of cultivation, only from the triple realm of gathering pills to the tripod peak of the triple realm of gathering pills.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chen Ping couldn''t understand it. If so, even if he exhausted his wealth, he could cultivate to what extent. Four or five levels of gathering pills.


    Huang Mao''s figure appeared beside Chen Ping and said, "you''re satisfied!"


    Chen Ping showed a puzzled expression. He wanted to ask Huang Mao for a long time, but this guy has been sleeping or pretending to be dead.


    "You know?"


    Huang Mao gave Chen Ping an expression that only fools don''t know. He continued to preach: "your original Dantian was abandoned in order to change your cultivation system."


    "Now you are one of the few monks in the world who can practice ancient Kung Fu."


    "The system of your cultivation is handed down from ancient times. The skill method is also an ancient skill method, which is different from ordinary people."


    "Otherwise, you think, with your current cultivation ability, why can you kill friars in the same realm by leaps and bounds."


    Chen Ping had doubts about this for a long time, but he still didn''t understand it. He could only ask, "why isn''t there a golden elixir in my elixir field?"


    Huang Mao continued, "who said there was no golden elixir? The Dragon virtual shadow who sent you here swallowed your golden elixir, so she is your golden elixir!"


    Chen Ping was startled by Huang Mao''s words. No wonder he always felt the deep sound of dragon singing in the fog.


    It turned out that it was not only because of the eternal dragon image formula, but also because the virtual shadow of the divine dragon was always in his body.


    Chen Ping was still thinking, after the appearance of the Dragon shadow, he sent him to Zhongzhou mainland and where he went.


    Originally, she has been in her own body.


    After swallowing his own golden elixir, Chen Ping remembered that when Cang Yuanzong was, he had just tried to condense the golden elixir, when Cang Yuanzong''s war of extermination took place.


    And why did the Thunder Dragon knife suddenly enter his body in the sunshine city, and now it is still floating in the Dantian air sea.

 Chapter 4514

    It turns out that all this is related to the virtual shadow of the original God of the dragon.


    However, she swallowed her own golden elixir and turned into a golden elixir. This answer is somewhat unacceptable to Chen Ping.


    "This is your chance!"


    Huang Mao continued: "how many people want it. In her heyday, she was one of the most powerful in the world. Even if she was imprisoned for 100000 years, her remnant soul is still very strong."


    "In order to send you to the Zhongzhou mainland, she paid a great price. She could hardly keep this trace of Yuanshen."


    "If you swallow your golden elixir, you can keep her immortal!"


    "Incarnate into your golden elixir, she can absorb your strength. The stronger you are, she will recover slowly."


    Chen Ping was shocked by Huang Mao''s words. His golden elixir is the yuan God of a dragon.


    I''m afraid it''s a unique golden elixir in the world!


    What about when you want the golden elixir to turn into a baby? Can''t it turn into a dragon.


    "You guessed right!"


    Huang Mao felt Chen Ping''s thoughts and his voice sounded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping took a breath of air-conditioning and turned Yuanying into a dragon. This is what many monks think. The most evil genius in the world can''t do it!


    Chen Ping carefully wants to see the situation in the air sea of Dantian. Unfortunately, the fog is still a place he can''t penetrate.


    Think about yourself. Since Dantian was abandoned, your body seems not to be your own.


    These strong men can leave something on him. Now they are directly occupied by the remnant soul of a dragon.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!


    But for now, it''s not a good thing.


    It''s already difficult to cultivate yourself. Now most of the power of cultivation will be absorbed by the Dragon God, which is even more difficult.


    No wonder I spent so many resources to increase my cultivation.


    It seems that this road is still very long!


    During this time, huoyun really realized what is called attack. Now she feels that Chen Ping and the little monster are real monsters.


    What a big piece of mature huoyun fruit, all in the belly of one person and one animal.


    Even she can''t eat all these huoyun fruits for decades.


    Now it''s hard to wait until they stop. Huoyun girl will come right away. She''s really worried. This man and beast ate all the huoyun fruit in the whole huoyun fruit orchard.


    "Well, are you full?"


    Huang Mao was familiar with the crazy girl. He showed a small neat tooth and said with a smile: "half full¡°


    Crazy girl almost didn''t stand firm and half full. I''m afraid there''s a heaven and earth belly in her little body!


    If there were no spirit stone, Chen Ping still wanted to continue his cultivation.


    This fire cloud fruit can not only make his cultivation strength grow slowly, but also be of great benefit to Chen Ping''s spirit.


    Now, Chen Ping''s spiritual power has reached the ten levels of gathering pills.


    This is also Chen Ping''s most gratifying place.


    When there was a Vulcan mark in the spirit, Chen Ping''s spirit became powerful in the demon domain.


    If we hadn''t separated the devil''s separation and gathered all those forces into the devil''s separation, Chen Ping''s power of God and soul would have been equivalent to the monks in the baby gathering place.


    It''s exciting to cultivate the spiritual power of Juying realm with the cultivation of judan realm.


    However, Chen Ping is very satisfied with the power of today''s spirit.

 Chapter 4515

    Moreover, the power of the divine soul also has a strong power of fire attribute, which can make Chen Ping start to try to refine the three product elixir.


    As for the success rate, it depends on the final result.


    "Almost, we can go!"


    Chen Ping knows the little guy Huang Mao. There may be a world of heaven and earth in her body.


    Although she ate so many huoyunguo, she might have just put it away.


    I don''t know how she saved these things, but Chen Ping doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    Huang Mao is definitely a little rich woman. Her magic means is treasure hunting.


    "Someone is coming!"


    One side of the fire cloud, looking at the distant sky, his eyebrows beat slightly. How did the fire cloud cave become lively.


    It was Wu Daorong and ye Hongling who entered the huoyun cave.


    Wu Daorong thought he could do whatever he wanted after entering the huoyun cave.


    His cultivation is the same as that of Ye Hongling, but when he wants to start with Ye Hongling, he knows that there is a big gap between him and ye Hongling.


    Without using any magic weapon, Wu Daorong could not hold up three breaths in Ye Hongling''s hands.


    Along the way, Wu Daorong felt the real torture.


    As long as he dares to look at Ye Hongling, ye Hongling will beat him up.


    But this bastard is also an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter how ye Hongling tortures him, at least he doesn''t dare to kill him.


    Wu Daorong would roar every time, saying that one day he would let Ye Hongling enjoy the fun of being a woman under his body.


    Every time ye Hongling would first let him experience the pain of "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work".


    So when Wu Daorong appeared in huoyun fruit forest, there was no complete place on his face.


    What ye Hongling hates most is his disgusting face, so he has never been polite. The whole face seems to have been squeezed by something and can''t see the original appearance.


    Huoyun met Wu Daorong but didn''t know him at this time. If it weren''t for his clothes, huoyun thought he was an outsider.


    Ye Hongling appeared in huoyun cave, which surprised Chen Ping.


    One is the charming daughter of Tianshan gate, and the other pig doesn''t know each other. These two people look very funny.


    "You little girl, what are you doing looking at senior brother like this? I don''t know you!"


    Wu Daorong is polite to huoyun. Although she is young, she has a high seniority. She is a girl brought back by the ancestors of Dahuang sect and the closed disciple of the sect leader.


    With such a background, even the Wu family had great potential in the great wilderness, and could not provoke it.


    "Senior brother Wu!"


    Huoyun still recognized Wu Daorong''s voice, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Little girl, you don''t understand. I''m asking my wife to fight. When you grow up and get married, you''ll know the fun."


    Huoyun''s little face turned red and didn''t say much to Wu Daorong on this topic.


    As for his saying that ye Hongling is his mother, he has been taking advantage of it.


    In front of outsiders, ye Hongling showed another virtuous and virtuous appearance.


    "Master Ye is really everywhere?"


    Chen Ping''s suspicion of Ye Hongling has never stopped.


    From Chen Feng, I know so much about the mysterious organization. In Tianshan gate, Chen Ping doesn''t think there is half a good man.


    People like Ye Hongling will certainly be absorbed by the mysterious organization.

 Chapter 4516

    In addition, he now appears in the huoyun cave of dahuanzong. Chen Ping only feels gloomy and terrible in his heart.


    Is there the power of that mysterious organization in Dahuang sect, or does the whole Dahuang sect belong to this mysterious organization.


    This is a first-class sect. It should not be so easy to penetrate!


    Ye Hongling''s curiosity about Chen Ping is far more than Chen Ping''s curiosity about her.


    The identity of the teenager surprised her.


    In addition to the little Lord of the Dan Hall, what identity do you have!


    Even the right envoy and the patriarch attach so much importance to him that it is difficult for ye Hongling to suppress her thirst for knowledge in her heart.


    "Master Liu Dan is not the same!"


    When ye Hongling smiled, it could be said that she laughed with a smile. However, in Chen Ping''s eyes, what she saw was the collected ghost figures.


    Those who love to laugh are not necessarily good people!


    Huang Mao stood on Chen Ping''s shoulder, but he attracted all his eyes.


    Such a delicate little monster is probably the most shocking thing they have ever seen.


    In Wu Daorong''s unsightly swollen eyes, a flash of light flashed.


    I thought I was worthy of being the little Lord of the Dan Hall. There were such monsters around me.


    You know, although monsters can turn into human beings, it is basically impossible to give birth to human children.


    Even giving birth to half human and half demon children is not so easy.


    Only those top monsters can do it. Top monsters are the most powerful force in the world and will not be born easily.


    As for their children, they are all flesh and blood in their hearts. How can they easily let him follow a weak Terran.


    "Master Liu Dan hides so deep!"


    Seeing Huang Mao, ye Hongling thought of what happened in sunshine city. In that case, the little guy didn''t appear.


    Chen Ping would not explain to her, but said faintly, "isn''t elder Ye!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to have a tacit understanding, but they knew in each other''s hearts that they were not friends


    Friends.


    Wu Daorong is a little envious of Chen Ping. Not only is he noble, but even ye Hongling, a woman who doesn''t pretend to be in front of others, treats him like a different person.


    Of course, he won''t be jealous, because he knows that ye Hongling is a special woman and she won''t fall in love with anyone.


    Such a woman, just waiting for a man to conquer her!


    "Master Liu Dan!"


    Wu Daorong also called Chen Ping Dan teacher with Ye Hongling. He also wanted Ma song to introduce them. Unexpectedly, he met Chen Ping first.


    "I''m Wu Daorong, the son of the Wu family, the great famine clan of the previous generation!"


    Specifically, Wu Daorong, the son of the great wilderness sect of the previous generation, wanted to express his unique identity.


    He may not know at all. No matter who he is, Chen Ping automatically divides him into the people of that organization when he appears with Ye Hongling.


    Moreover, Chen Ping heard every word of his previous conversation with huoyun.


    Ye Hongling did not refute that she was Wu Daorong''s wife. This person should not be called Wu Daorong, but Wu Daode.


    Chen Ping turned a blind eye, but Wu Daorong was deeply hit. He could only smile.


    "Elder Ye doesn''t have a good eye for selecting people?"


    Chen Ping, this is a naked irony. The Dahuang clan of the previous generation, no matter what their accomplishments, is much older!


    Ye Hongling naturally heard the meaning of Chen Ping''s words and said with a smile: "Master Liu Dan, do you love me? Otherwise you will take me away."

 Chapter 4517

    This is flirting, but what she got was Chen Ping''s cold words.


    "I''m not interested in old women!"


    Ye Hongling is only twenty-five. She is in her youth. It is a good time. This age is really too young for friars.


    But at this age, Chen Ping became an old woman in his mouth. Only he dared to say this in front of Ye Hongling.


    The key is that ye Hongling is still not angry and still smiles like flowers.


    "I''m really curious about what kind of strange women in the world can be worthy of young talents like Liu Dan."


    It was just a casual sentence, but Chen Ping''s heart hurt like a knife.


    Xiong Chongyan''s figure appeared in my mind.


    "If you wait for me, I will revive you at the fastest time!"


    Ye Hongling and Chen Ping had a tit for tat, which began in the sunshine city.


    Feeling the sudden coldness on Chen Ping, ye Hongling didn''t know which sentence she said was wrong.


    Even Huang Mao''s body sent out a cold chill. She lived with Xiong Chongyan for some time and was very happy with the lovely little girl.


    Huang Mao doesn''t mind her becoming her own hostess, and she has long regarded her as her hostess.


    When Xiong Chongyan died, Huang Mao didn''t dare to appear. She didn''t know until after Xiong Chongyan died.


    "Elder Ye is not here to show off men!"


    Chen Ping repressed the chill in his heart. Sisi was dead. Even if he had more guilt, he could only resist it.


    As long as he improves his cultivation and becomes a strong man in the world as soon as possible, he can find a way to revive his thoughts.


    Wu Daorong was demoted to be worthless and did not dare to be angry. The Wu family was like a child in front of the Dan Hall.


    "Master Liu Dan is really clever!"


    Ye Hongling smiled. There was something in her hand and whispered, "someone asked me to give it to master Liu Dan!"


    This is a box, but it looks like a special material.


    When Chen Ping saw the box, he felt a warm smell of flame. The small flames in the spirit were beating.


    Strange fire!


    Chen Ping''s heart was pounding. The box contained strange fire.


    Ye Hongling sent him a strange fire at this critical time.


    The smell of different fire makes the surrounding space hot. Those strange fires in huoyun fruit forest suddenly make a big noise.


    Chen Ping wants to refuse such kindness, but he knows how much different fire attracts him now.


    When he was in the devil Kingdom, if he successfully won the first place in the weapon refining competition, he would have won the different fire.


    When he saw the separation of the demon family, Chen Ping knew that the strange fire was cheaper than the guy.


    But that''s just the lower ranking fire.


    Different fires are also graded. The heat in front of Chen Ping makes him feel that the quality of different fires contained in this box is definitely not low.


    What kind of person would be willing to give this strange fire to himself.


    Moreover, he also knows that he needs different fire at this time.


    When Chen Ping entered the fire cloud cave, he came to the fire cloud fruit.


    Strange fire is too far away for Chen Ping. On the Terran territory, it is more difficult to have a strange fire than a genius that is difficult to meet in a thousand years.


    Strange fire only exists in some ancient secret places, or it will appear in the demon realm.


    The value of such a strange fire is almost equivalent to the wealth of a second rate sect.

 Chapter 4518

    Strange fire can''t be met. It''s such a rare strange fire that someone sent it to him in person.


    It''s a little shock to Huang Mao. The treasure of different fire is more difficult to find than the most precious treasure.


    "Elder ye, are you trying to bribe me?"


    Chen Ping had a smile on his face, but he thought about many questions in his heart.


    "I don''t have such ability. Take out this thing!"


    Ye Hongling still couldn''t forget the mood of seeing this thing at that time. It was something that many strong people worked hard for. The patriarch asked her to send it to Chen Ping.


    This strange fire alone is almost equal to the whole Tianshan gate.


    Chen Ping guessed that even if ye Hongling is the daughter of Tianshan gate or the person of that organization, she has no right to take out such treasures.


    But the more so, Chen Pingyue felt that the strange fire was very hot.


    No matter who took it out, if Chen pingruo took it, he had contact with this person.


    For Chen Ping, this kind of thing still needs to be carefully chosen.


    Different fire is important, but it seems less important than the main road.


    "What do you want from me?"


    What Chen Ping cares about most now is this. This mysterious organization costs so much that it can''t really be to please itself.


    Chen Ping is not confident enough to think that he is now ready to threaten the organization.


    "The person who gave it to me didn''t say anything. I just sent it to you according to his meaning. I don''t think you need to pay anything!"


    This is also the most amazing thing in Ye Hongling''s heart. A strange fire that can make the strong man of Jushen break his head, so he casually gave it to an outsider. Who will believe it when it''s said.


    Wu Daorong has long been silly. He is one of the insiders. The Wu family is involved in this strange fire.


    I didn''t expect that the strange fire, which cost so much, was just to give gifts to the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Will this be a little ironic? Now he understands that Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, is more terrible than his identity as the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Nothing?


    Chen Ping''s mind trembled. Is this the courage of the mysterious organization?


    Ye Hongling has sent the box containing different fire to Chen Ping with the power of magic.


    The hot power in front of him made Chen Ping''s spirits tremble.


    What is too easy to get often makes people feel terrible.


    "Put it away!"


    The voice of Huang Mao sounded in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Chen Ping reached out and took the box. He felt the heat of the different fire.


    Even across the box, the heat is like burning everything in the world.


    "I took it!"


    Chen Ping still can''t resist the attraction of different fire to himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping accept the strange fire with her own eyes, ye Hongling felt relieved that she had completed one and the most important task this time.


    In order to escort the strange fire to the great wilderness sect, Tianshan gate sent three strong people who gathered gods all the way.


    When this hot thing was sent out, she was relieved. Chen Ping should have a headache for the rest.


    The fire cloud on one side has long been silly. She is the constitution of fire attribute. Different fire has fatal temptation for her.


    But now she dare not even have the idea of grabbing it.


    She was again shocked by the treatment Chen Ping received.


    "Master Chen Dan still made preparations early. This thing is too attractive!"


    Ye Hongling didn''t forget to remind Chen Ping that if the news of this strange fire spread to him, I don''t know how many casual monks would be crazy about it. Even if it was directly robbed, there were definitely many monks.

 Chapter 4519

    Chen Ping smiled faintly. This fire cloud cave is the best place to refine different fire. It seems that the other party has already arrived at this point, otherwise ye Hongling will not send different fire at this time.


    Whoever this person is, it doesn''t matter now.


    As long as refining different fire, Chen Ping believes that his cultivation will definitely be greatly improved.


    No matter the body, cultivation, or spirit, there will be a qualitative leap.


    "I''m going to refine it here!"


    Chen Ping didn''t hide her thoughts and told ye Hongling the news. I believe she will know what to do.


    Chen Ping decided to stay in the fire cloud cave to refine different fire. This decision is not surprising.


    Huoyun cave is the secret place of fire attribute. Being in it is like being burned by fire.


    After ye Hongling left with Wu Daorong, Chen Ping also entered the depths of huoyun fruit forest!


    According to the little guy Huang Mao, refining in the deepest place will be much safer.


    Chen Ping finally found the most suitable place for refining different fires in the depths of huoyun fruit forest.


    Here is fire Qilin''s cave. No creatures around dare to approach. This is also the meaning of yellow hair. I don''t know what agreement has been reached between her and fire Qilin, so that the cub of this proud divine beast blood is willing to give up the cave to him.


    The cave is obviously different from other places. The fire here is much bigger.


    If the whole fire cloud cave is a huge array, here is an array eye. There is a strong aura in this fire.


    Although he knew that there were Fire Kirin and yellow hair outside, Chen Ping arranged a cover array.


    In the cave, Chen Ping took a deep breath and was not in a hurry to refine the different fire. He had to make his body reach the best state first. Only in this way could he not be directly burned into ashes by the different fire.


    The Eternal Dragon elephant formula flows through the body. One small week after another, the whole blood seems to have the sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring.


    Chen Ping''s whole body was red all over, and his crystal skin was like a layer of fire on the cloth.


    With the passage of time, Chen Ping''s body and the fire in the cave seemed to be integrated.


    "Almost!"


    The box containing the strange fire slowly floated out and opened in front of Chen Ping.


    At this moment, the firepower in the whole cave increased at least dozens of times. Chen Ping''s spirit felt an illusion of being burned.


    "Want to escape!"


    Chen Ping snorted coldly. The strange fire had a spirit. When he just opened the box, he tried to escape.


    However, the firepower around it seems to be attractive to it, and Chen Ping exudes a strange smell, which is a kind of control skill for different fire in the alchemy chapter of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula.


    The strange fire has only a little flame, but when looking at it, Chen Ping''s eyes seem to show a volcano.


    There was a tingling sensation in his eyes. Chen Ping roared, "come here!"


    With this roar, strange fire seemed to be summoned and came straight to Chen Ping.


    It is constantly distorted and changing, but under the suction of Chen Ping, this strange fire can not escape in the end.


    It seems to admit its fate and get into Chen Ping''s eyebrows. Don''t think it''s a compromise. It just wants to burn Chen Ping with its power.


    Chen Ping''s clothes, which were equivalent to magic tools, were burned into ashes in an instant. The blood lines in his body appeared on his already red skin.

 Chapter 4520

    From top to bottom, the whole person seems to have become a real fire man.


    At this time, even if a monk in judan territory approaches Chen Ping, he may be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping has only one external object, the dragon ring, which is equivalent to the storage treasure of the best spirit tool level. This different fire has little impact on it.


    At the center of Chen Ping''s eyebrows, different fire doesn''t know what it feels and wants to struggle out. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tries, it seems that there is a seal in the center of Chen Ping''s eyebrows, leaving it nowhere to go.


    His body and blood were in great pain, and Chen Ping''s expression almost became distorted, but he still insisted.


    The pain of being burned by different fire is much stronger than the fire in the center of the earth.


    Chen Ping even felt that his internal organs were burned and slowly reborn. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Outside! The Mountain Gate of Dahuang sect.


    Because of the engagement between Ye Hongling, the daughter of Tianshan gate and Wu Daorong, the son of Dahuang sect, the heat has slowly passed.


    At this time, Dahuang sect is preparing for the hundred sect meeting.


    In addition, Dahuang sect, a first-class sect, is also in a mess because of the pursuit of Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is a strong man who gathers gods. He can escape under the siege of several strong men who gather gods. Many disciples are terrified and frightened by the great threat to the great wilderness sect.


    Chen Feng appeared several times later and did the same thing as Qingyang Town. Several towns were cursed and killed by Chen Feng with a powerful spell in a very short time.


    For a moment, people were terrified!


    The fear of ordinary people has put pressure on the friars'' families and forces managed everywhere, because no one knows where Chen Feng will be slaughtered next.


    At present, Chen Feng slaughters the great wilderness sect within its sphere of influence, which also threatens the great wilderness sect.


    After all, the world of ordinary people also belongs to dahuanzong management.


    In addition, more than one million ordinary people in Qingyang Town have died in the hands of Chen Feng.


    For a big world, millions of creatures are just a drop in the bucket, and there are more than hundreds of millions of people in some big cities.


    However, the death of millions of creatures in exchange for the shock of the whole world!


    Dahuang Zong panicked!


    Almost all the strongmen of the great wilderness sect sent out all over the country. As long as they found the trace of Chen Feng, they would chase him away.


    In such an atmosphere, the world seems to have undergone subtle changes, but this change has not been fully displayed in front of mankind.


    Time passes so slowly!


    In huoyun cave, huoyun girl has been waiting in huoyun fruit forest. During this time, he saw with his own eyes that there were fewer and fewer huoyun fruits in huoyun fruit forest.


    Most of the mature huoyun fruit was swallowed by the little monster.


    In addition to huoyun fruit, huoyun also felt the changes in this huoyun fruit forest.


    The fire cloud did not dare to go deep, but she could still feel the stronger fire than before.


    However, on this day, this warm fire suddenly came down. Huoyun knew that the man had completely refined different fire.


    A strange fire took almost a year to completely refine.


    When Chen Ping opened his eyes, the whole world was full of fire, and even there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    Even his field is a world of fire, which seems to burn everything.

 Chapter 4521

    "Judan JINGDING peak!"


    Chen Ping felt the power of the Dantian air sea. The fog seemed to turn into essence. He could see a dragon shadow faintly.


    With only the last step, it can condense its own Yuanying.


    As for the power of the divine spirit, Chen Ping only feels that his divine sense is particularly clear now. If he must divide a level, he should have surpassed the Ding peak in the judan territory and the appearance in the early stage of the Juying territory.


    The whole body''s flesh and blood has been burned countless times and regenerated. It has been reborn for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    The flesh is close to perfection. Chen Ping is sure of the power of the flesh alone. He smashed the ordinary baby gathering place with one punch.


    This time, the improvement of cultivation is even greater than ten years in the infernal cave. Everything is due to the power of different fire.


    "Glass fire!"


    Chen Ping already knows the name of this strange fire. Different fires in the world have rankings.


    This glazed fire ranks third in the list of different fires in the world.


    Unexpectedly, ye Hongling sent this strange fire to herself.


    If Chen Ping hadn''t been burned by the fire in the center of the earth for ten years in the infernal cave, if he hadn''t refined the glass fire in the fire cloud cave, I''m afraid if he was close to the glass fire, he could be burned into ashes in an instant.


    All these opportunities are like the providence in the dark.


    Luck accounts for a lot of energy to refine glass fire!


    Now the glazed fire is in Chen Ping''s purple house. It has become very docile, but Chen Ping knows that the power of Mars is enough to destroy many things.


    The third ranked fire in the list of different fires in the world, even after the strong ones who gather God absorb it, their strength will be greatly improved.


    I didn''t expect someone to give such a foreign object to themselves.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Ping knew that even if the other party didn''t ask for something in exchange, he already owed the favor.


    After changing his clothes again, Chen Ping walked out of the cave.


    After occupying the cave for a year, the outside world has passed for several months. It''s time to go out.


    When walking out of the cave, the first thing you see is Fire Kirin and yellow haired little monster. These two little guys with divine animal blood don''t know what they have experienced during this period of time.


    It seems that huoqilin is very unhappy and can''t help taking the Yellow haired monster again.


    "Go away, go away, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    It seems that Huo Qilin doesn''t want Huang Mao to stay here at all. He even starts to drive people.


    Chen Ping saluted fire Qilin and occupied someone else''s cave for a year. This favor must also be recorded.


    Although Huang Mao agreed to the deal, he can still help it when he has the ability in the future.


    "Ignore him, let''s go!"


    Huang Mao jumped on Chen Ping''s shoulder, which looked a little arrogant.


    When he went out, Chen Pingcai learned from the little guy Huang Mao that the reason why Huo Qilin was so angry was that Huang Mao almost took away his collection over the years.


    Chen Ping knows the strange ability of the little yellow haired monster. No matter how well your treasure is hidden, it can also be found for you.


    No wonder Huo Qilin wanted them to leave early. He was worried that the last treasure could not be kept.


    When she saw huoyun girl again, the girl was like a different person. She also made a decision to go out of huoyun cave with Chen Ping.


    When Chen Ping and huoyun walked out of the huoyun cave, Huang Mao had hidden into the dragon ring again.

 Chapter 4522

    Dahuang sect is under great pressure these days. All forces are worried about Chen summit''s killing. With his cultivation in the Holy Land and the strength behind him, it''s easy to destroy the third rate forces.


    Some second rate forces are worried that the Chen summit will go crazy and attack them on a large scale.


    Under such heavy pressure, the great wilderness sect even had to turn to other first-class forces to round up Chen Feng with their strength. For this reason, the great wilderness sect even paid a huge price.


    Chen Ping is a guest. The Dahuang sect knows that the little Lord of the Dan Hall entered the huoyun cave.


    It is a genius for ordinary monks in judan territory to cultivate in huoyun cave for one month. Like Chen Ping, it takes four months to come out of huoyun cave.


    After huoyun got out of huoyun cave, she went directly to see her master.


    Yang Yufan is still in charge of entertaining Chen Ping.


    "Master Chen Dan, you should know about the baizong meeting!"


    Chen Ping nodded. Of course he knew it. It was one of the biggest things in mainland China.


    "Our door is ready and we will go to Longcheng soon!"


    Dragon city is also the place where every hundred Zong meeting is held. This city is only a middle-class City, and only belongs to a second-class force, called Longmen.


    Chen Ping knew something about Longmen and Longcheng in advance, so he has a memory of these histories.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Longcheng is not in the center of Zhongzhou mainland, but in a remote place, not too far from dahuanzong.


    Generally, a first-class sect like Dahuang sect has a transmission array connection with the major forces, which is also to facilitate the major forces to respond at the first time in case of major events.


    Although Longmen is only a second-class force, the array of all major forces can be transmitted directly to.


    This is also the reason for the special status of the dragon city. According to legend, there was a real dragon in Longmen 100000 years ago, which is now the inheritance of Longmen and also claims to be the blood of the divine dragon.


    Chen Ping decided to join the fun. Many people can participate in this grand event once every 30 years in mainland China once in a lifetime.


    The world is so big that only a handful of people are really qualified to enter Longcheng to participate in the hundred Zong conference.


    Dahuang sect''s team to Longcheng this time is not the most powerful. Because of Chen Feng, many strong people of Dahuang sect have been restrained.


    A strong man who gathered gods led the team, and the rest were the descendants of Dahuang sect in recent generations. Their accomplishments were also above the six levels of judan.


    Among the team of nearly 100 people, there are also some disciples who can be brought to the world by their elders.


    Ma song is among them. With the power of his horse family, he is qualified to go to Longcheng.


    The transmission array of Dahuang sect is not in the sect gate, but in the main city closest to Dahuang sect, which is guarded by the strongmen of Dahuang sect all the year round.


    Generally, the transmission array will not be opened easily when there is no major event.


    The spirit stone needed to open a transmission is a terrible number. Ordinary people and forces really can''t afford it.


    The spirit stones that need to be consumed can be piled into a hill to transmit thousands of miles above.


    Moreover, the transmission is not so easy. If you want to transmit in the space crack, you also need strong support. Friars above the infant habitat can enter the space crack at will.


    Seeing the spirit stone prepared by Dahuang sect for this transmission, Chen Ping couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 4523

    There are more spirit stones piled into a hill than those left by long Aotian before. The worst quality is also a middle-grade spirit stone.


    Chen Ping, this is not the first time to transmit. In Dongyang Pavilion, Huang Mao used the mysterious beast core like a hill to transmit it once.


    The destination of Huang Mao was mainland China.


    A ray of light covered the array, and all the people in the array disappeared.


    When the transmission array was opened, Chen Ping only felt a gentle force appearing around him. Different from the first transmission, Chen Ping''s cultivation is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. Feeling the darkness in the space, Chen Ping can even see a little light like stars occasionally. The road is three thousand. The road gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!


    Chen Ping closed her eyes and felt everything around her.


    If the space crack also exists in this heaven and earth, these ancestors who created the transmission array are absolutely genius.


    This is a combination of space and time. Originally far away, it can complete the transmission in the shortest time.


    It''s like pulling two originally curved lines directly into a straight line.


    The world around the monks in the infant gathering place is called the spiritual world, which is actually a kind of control that has a better understanding of the power of heaven and earth.


    Many people also begin to prepare to cultivate their own small world and feel the power between heaven and earth from the time of gathering babies.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the force of the five elements, constitute the most powerful force and rules in this world.


    Today, Chen Ping has the most powerful power of fire attribute in his body, which is also the most powerful power he can control.


    Space power does not belong to one of the five elements, or it can also represent any kind of power. The way of space and time has always been the main road.


    All those who practice the way of time and space are geniuses and demons.


    Chen Ping didn''t think about the way he wanted to go before, but now Xiuwei is close to the baby gathering place, and he must start preparing.


    When Chen Ping felt that the fragmentary forces in the space disappeared, he knew that the transmission had been completed.


    Chen Ping was slightly disappointed. If he was given more time, he would not have no chance to find the rules of space among these broken forces.


    The dragon city has arrived!


    Longcheng is a middle-class City, a big city with hundreds of millions of people, and a place where monks and ordinary people live together.


    Dragon city belongs to the city under the control of Longmen. Longmen established a imperial dynasty, Longmen imperial dynasty.


    Chen Ping has known before that although Longmen is only a second rate force, it can be compared with super forces such as shangyangzong if it is placed in Dongzhou mainland.


    Even the Longmen Dynasty is stronger than the Dayan Dynasty.


    Such a powerful force is only a second rate force in mainland China.


    The great wilderness sect sent it. Longcheng was prepared long ago, and the arrangements of various forces were prepared in advance.


    The people of Dahuang sect were taken to the place where they lived!


    When he arrived at Longcheng, Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, naturally could not stay in the great wilderness sect. He took Chen Xiaoqing to the Dan Hall of Longcheng.


    Today, the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall has been spread all over the world. Many people know that there is a little Lord in the Dan Hall.


    The little Lord of Dan Hall is not just a title!


    Chen Ping appeared in the Dan Hall of Longcheng, and the news soon spread.


    This time, Chen Ping gained a lot from his trip to the great wilderness sect.

 Chapter 4524

    Apart from Chen Feng''s accident, everything else went well.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly after listening to what the elder of the dragon city Dan Hall said.


    Dan hall asked him to represent Dan Hall to participate in this hundred Zong meeting.


    Chen pingke has never had any experience, and he only saw some information about the hundred Zong conference.


    Didn''t Dan Hall push him to the fire pit?


    "Little Lord, this is the news from the general hall. This hundred sect meeting and the affairs of the Dan Hall are all decided by the little Lord!"


    The elder of the Dan Hall confirmed it again, which was also a little shocked for him, but the temple Lord personally explained it, and there will be no fake.


    "What do I need to do?"


    The Dan Hall is one of the super forces. Chen Ping will attend the hundred Zong meeting on behalf of the Dan Hall. It will certainly attract the attention of the public at that time. This is not a good thing.


    Chen Ping has a feeling now, as if Dan Dian and are eager to push him in front of the world.


    "Little Lord, don''t do anything. No one dares to offend my Dan Hall in this world!"


    The arrogance of the elders of the Dan Hall also made Chen Ping feel a little confident. Indeed, the Dan Hall is supreme in the hearts of people all over the world. No one dares to offend ordinary forces or individuals.


    "So I''m just like a puppet!"


    Chen Ping didn''t say this. The strength of the Dan Hall is still good for him to walk in Zhongzhou mainland. Just like the great wilderness sect, many people can''t get the benefits.


    "I see, elder Hu, please arrange an alchemy room for me!"


    With the growth of spirits and the refining of different fires, Chen Ping can now try to refine the three product elixir.


    Since he became the little Lord of the Dan Hall, if he was only a second-class alchemist, I''m afraid he would make people laugh and humiliate the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping soon arrived at an advanced alchemy room, which is generally not easy to open.


    Only when the alchemist in the realm of Dan king needs an alchemy room can he open this alchemy room.


    Chen Ping is the little master of the Dan Hall. Naturally, it is impossible to use an ordinary alchemy room to refine Dan.


    After giving the refined three product elixir to elder Hu, he soon sent three pieces of elixir.


    The three product elixir that Chen Ping wants to refine is the broken baby pill!


    This is also the first time that Chen Ping used the different fire to refine the three product elixir.


    In the first furnace, Chen Ping blew up the furnace because he couldn''t control the power of different fire.


    The second time, Chen Ping was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless at every step. The refining of the third product elixir was much more difficult than the second product elixir.


    When a furnace of elixir with the fragrance of elixir flew out, Chen Ping smiled.


    "Succeeded!"


    It''s the same. It''s a perfect quality elixir. Looking at the round broken baby elixir, Chen Ping took a deep breath.


    From then on, he was also a serious master of three-level alchemy. He also had a place in alchemy.


    You know, for a first-class force in Dongzhou like Cang Yuanzong, Danfeng is only three three three grade alchemy masters.


    The three product alchemy master may not be very prominent in the pill hall, but if the three product elixir refined by the three product alchemy master is of perfect quality, his value is no less than a top four product pill king.


    Chen Ping walked out of the alchemy room with a faint smile on his face. Except for the first furnace, the remaining two furnaces of broken baby pills were successful.


    Chen Ping left a pot of elixir and gave the rest to elder Hu, which is his contribution to the Dan Hall. He can''t use the elixir provided by the Dan Hall for nothing!

 Chapter 4525

    After confirming the quality of the elixir, elder Hu was shocked and almost knelt down.


    Many disciples of the Dan Hall don''t recognize the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall, but when the broken baby pill was taken out, elder Hu, a monk of the Dan Hall, was convinced.


    Refining a three-level elixir of perfect quality, Chen Ping naturally became a master of three-level elixir.


    The Dan Hall personally prepared the clothes of the third grade alchemy master for him. When the clothes were delivered, Chen Ping''s eyes lit up.


    The difference between the clothes of a general third-class alchemist and a second-class Alchemist is that it represents the symbol of quality.


    But Chen Ping''s clothes are completely different!


    On the golden clothes, the three symbols representing the three alchemy masters are particularly dazzling.


    "The best magic weapon!"


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the pen in the Dan Hall was still so big. The clothes alone are the best magic weapon level.


    Even the monk of Ding Feng''s gathering pill realm can''t easily break through the protective power of this dress.


    The Dan Hall really broke its heart for him, the little Lord. Maybe it can resist the blow of ordinary monks in the baby gathering area.


    Moreover, wearing the golden clothes on his body, it is obvious that he is different from other three-level alchemy masters.


    This is the best magic weapon tailored for him, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    The better Dan Dian treats him, the more worried Chen Ping is.


    These favors must be repaid in the future!


    Whether it''s to make him grow up as soon as possible, be an enemy to heaven, or for other reasons.


    The time of the hundred sect meeting is approaching, and all the major forces in Zhongzhou are on their way to Longcheng.


    Longcheng has also become very lively. The business of the Dan Hall is naturally better than usual. I don''t know how much. For this hundred Zong meeting, the Dan Hall has also made a lot of preparations in advance, and deployed many advanced elixirs from all over the country.


    The perfect quality three product broken baby pill refined by Chen Ping caused a great sensation when it appeared at the first auction in the Dan Hall.


    Moreover, the pill hall also announced on its own that the perfect quality of the three product broken baby pill was refined by their young Lord Chen Ping.


    This news caused a sensation, which made many forces jealous of Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping, who has just become a master of triple alchemy, has become the object of attention of many people!


    Every day, many forces want to visit Chen Ping, but they are rejected by the Dan Hall. Chen Ping doesn''t like this kind of hospitality.


    But on this day, Chen Ping welcomed his first guest after he arrived at the Dan Hall.


    Or, not guests, but acquaintances.


    The arrival of Jiao Jun, a disciple of Qiandao sect, Chen Ping can''t help seeing him.


    The place where Chen Ping lives in the Dan Hall is deep in the Dan Hall. There are closed spaces around here, and no one can peep into them.


    Jiao Jun had said that he would come to a hundred meetings when he was looking at the wind city. Unexpectedly, he came to Longcheng as soon as Qiandao gate arrived.


    Besides Jiao Jun, he also brought a man.


    When this person appeared, Chen Ping obviously felt the fluctuation of her breath. This is a very young woman.


    But from Jiao Jun''s attitude towards this person, this woman is by no means simple.


    Little Lord of Dan Hall! "


    The woman didn''t call Chen Ping by name, but mentioned Chen Ping''s identity outside now, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Jiao Jun smiled bitterly. He didn''t speak in front of women.


    "What''s the girl?


    Chen Ping knows very well that a young girl may be an old monster who has lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.

 Chapter 4526

    "My name is Qin Yu! You can call me sister!"


    The woman''s voice was very cold, but what she said made Chen Ping''s heart jump wildly.


    Qin Yu, Qin Cheng and Chen Ping subconsciously thought of the connection between them.


    "Why, you are afraid of a sister like me!"


    Qin Yu''s tone is still very cold. She doesn''t have the enthusiasm to recognize her brother. I don''t know why. Chen Ping even sees a hint of hatred in her eyes.


    Qin Yu hates himself!


    "I''m not Qin!"


    Chen Ping will not easily recognize who his relatives are. He can only refuse with such an excuse.


    "I know!"


    Qin Yu said calmly, "but you have the same blood as me!"


    Chen Ping wanted to say that she was different from her, but at this time, the blood gas from the girl really gave Chen Ping a feeling of closeness.


    This is the connection between blood relatives!


    "Do you still want to deny that you are my brother?"


    Chen Ping looked at her and could still see that there was a little similarity between them.


    But all this came too suddenly!


    I just found a little origin of my life experience in Qingyang Town. How long has it been since a sister came to the door.


    Originally, Chen Ping thought he was an orphan, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid he didn''t just have a sister!


    Maybe one day there will be another brother, or a brother and sister!


    But I knew nothing about this before.


    Chen Ping sat blankly, unable to accept such a result.


    It was like something he had been looking forward to for many years. He didn''t find it with all his strength, but it suddenly came out.


    "You hate me?"


    Chen Ping still asked this question. The feelings from Qin Yu''s eyes are very complex. That trace of hatred can''t be ignored.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yu said faintly, "for you, my father has not been out since he closed the door. For you, the Qin family suffered the most serious blow and was almost exterminated."


    You shouldn''t exist between heaven and earth! "


    Is this what your sister should say?


    Chen Ping even thought that maybe she would kill herself if she had a chance.


    What happened that year? Even their relatives don''t want to see themselves.


    "Ha ha!"


    A light flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes and said coldly, "have you asked me if I would like to!


    This is Qin Yu''s first time. On his brother who met for the first time, he felt a tremor from the depths of the divine soul.


    "Who am I and who are my parents? This is not my choice!"


    Chen Ping suddenly felt that it seemed a mistake to find them.


    Or because of this, Qin Yu will appear in front of her. Does she want to tell herself that she shouldn''t appear?


    Just like before, no news!


    "You are too weak!"


    When Qin Yu said this, Chen Ping felt despised again.


    "The Qin family has declined because of you. If you want me to recognize your brother, you must repay the Qin family!"


    Qin Yu finally looked at Chen Ping, then turned around and left a sentence: "when you find out who you are, you are qualified to ask who others are?"


    Jiao Jun with a helpless smile and Chen Ping with an angry face.


    Is this your closest relative?


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    Jiao Jun quickly explained to Qin Yu, "Qin Changlao has resentment in her heart. Don''t blame her!"

 Chapter 4527

    Chen Ping slowly calmed down. Qin Yu came inexplicably. Probably only Jiao Jun could solve his doubts.


    "Is that why you went back to Qiandao gate in advance?"


    Jiao Jun went back to Qiandao gate because of this.


    But a lot of things happened and finally brought Qin Yu to us.


    Qin Yu is the elder of Qiandao gate. Her age surprised Chen Ping.


    More than 130 years old, more than 110 years older than Chen Ping.


    Qin Yu is still a strong person who gathers gods. Chen Ping thought that his parents might be the strongest, but unexpectedly, a sister who ran out casually is a monk in Jushen realm.


    From Jiao Jun, Chen Ping knows the origin of Qin Yu, but he still doesn''t know who Qin Cheng is.


    Jiao Jun just thought that Chen Pinghui had something to do with the leader of Qiandao gate, so he was anxious to go back and seek the answer. He didn''t see the leader, and it was Qin Yu who finally saw him.


    Qin Yu could not have come to the Qiandao gate to attend the hundred Zong meeting, but she had to come with her just to meet Chen Ping.


    When relatives met, they should have red eyes, but their first meeting was not very pleasant.


    Qin Yu said that because of Chen Ping, the Qin family was almost destroyed. Jiao Jun didn''t know much about it. He only knew that there had been a big event in the world for almost 20 years.


    The Qin family is a big family on Qiandao Lake. Almost all the doors were destroyed overnight.


    At that time, it shocked the world. Qiandaomen didn''t even dare to trace it afterwards. There is only one place in the world that can do such a big thing under the eyes of super forces.


    Lord hall!


    Why the Qin family offended the master hall is still a mystery!


    This is also one of the great mysteries of Zhongzhou!


    Now, the Qin family has been reduced to a second-rate small force on Qiandao Lake, and does not have the power that flourished at that time.


    No wonder Qin Yu has such a great hatred for himself. If it falls on him, it must be similar to her.


    The Qin family was almost destroyed. What a hatred!


    What Chen Ping can be sure of now is that the Qin family does have a relationship with qiandaomen. Jiao Jun doesn''t know much about this relationship.


    Once anything is involved with the Lord''s palace, the major forces in the world keep it secret and don''t mention it.


    For these things, only the parties know. Presumably, Qin Yu knows much more than Jiao Jun, but she doesn''t want to say, and probably doesn''t want these things to affect Chen Ping.


    If the Qin family''s Revenge of extermination is really related to himself, Chen Ping can''t hide the cause and effect.


    It seems that I have a lot to do in mainland China.


    The Qin family, a family that suddenly appeared in their own life, has countless ties with themselves from now on.


    Chen Ping met the people of qiandaomen. This news also made many forces guess whether there were any big moves between the two super forces.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to see people from other forces except those from Qiandao gate.


    But Chen Ping couldn''t help seeing the man who came next.


    The young leader of Longmen is also the crown prince of Longmen emperor. His royal highness asked for an audience in person. Even if Chen Ping is noble, he can''t disappear without saying it.


    Although Longmen is only a second rate force, its once legend makes Chen Ping very interested.


    Long yunkong, the young Lord of Longmen, his Royal Highness The Prince of the imperial dynasty, a young prince under the age of 30, this is also the first hundred Zong meeting after his birth.

 Chapter 4528

    "Childe Chen, I''ve held a party. I hope you can enjoy it!"


    Long yunkong personally sent an invitation. Only the Shaozhu level of super power can enjoy such courtesy.


    Even those zongzi or aristocratic children of the first-class forces are sent the invitation by the officials of the Longmen imperial dynasty.


    Chen Ping doesn''t like such an occasion. In recent days, many people have asked to see him because they want to invite him to various parties.


    Such a party is just a chance to get to know each other and get familiar with each other.


    "This party, the first devil from the sangmo sect will also arrive!"


    Long yunkong mentioned the LISANG demon Sect on purpose, as if he knew that Chen Ping would be interested in the son of the demon sect.


    Li sang demon sect, one of the three demon sects in the demon Kingdom, is more powerful than the Terran super power.


    The first devil of the demon sect has no lower status than Chen Ping. His Highness the crown prince of Longmen should have spent a lot of effort to invite him.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse!"


    Chen Ping joked that there must be a reason why the Longmen young master wasted so much effort to hold such a party.


    If you don''t go, it''s a pity if you miss something fun.


    Long yunkong said with a smile, "you will not let childe Chen down!"


    After sending off the dragon''s gate young master, Chen Ping called Chen Xiaoqing and asked her if she knew what had happened in Longcheng recently.


    Chen Xiaoqing is really convinced of Chen Ping now. A few months ago, they were the same second-class alchemist. Chen Xiaoqing doesn''t think he is much worse than Chen Ping.


    But now, Chen Ping is not only a genuine three-level alchemy master, but also a three-level alchemy master who can refine pills of perfect quality.


    Chen Xiaoqing fully understands that the gap between her and Chen Ping is not generally large.


    Chen Ping asked her about Longcheng. Naturally, she knew everything. She also received several invitations recently. Coupled with Ma song''s reason, she attended several parties.


    With the identity of Ma song, the young master of the Ma family, although their cultivation is not high, they can barely get on the table.


    "None of these gatherings were attended by the children of the super power!"


    Chen Xiaoqing told Chen Ping everything she knew.


    This is also normal. The disciples of the super power dare not easily accept the invitation of that party, otherwise it will send a wrong signal to others.


    In particular, figures such as zongzi of the super power affect all forces in the world.


    "Do you know the man who is the first devil of the sangmo sect?"


    Chen Ping knows that Zhongzhou has long been open, and the two peoples have long realized the scene of peaceful coexistence.


    However, for such a long time in Zhongzhou, Chen Ping has not contacted the disciples of the demon sect and knows little about the demon sect.


    "Leave dry!"


    When Chen Xiaoqing mentioned the name, a faint fear flashed in his eyes and whispered, "this man is very evil. Some people say he is the reincarnation of a demon God."


    "He has a fiancee, the eldest lady of Qingyun sect!"


    Chen Ping was slightly surprised. Qingyun sect is one of the super forces, and it is still a Terran force.


    Unexpectedly, the devil of the demon sect can also have an engagement with the eldest lady of the Terran super power.


    The news Chen Xiaoqing told Chen Ping is still useful.


    At this time, the discussion about Chen Ping in Longcheng never stopped.

 Chapter 4529

    In a courtyard in Longcheng, a man in a black cloak stood by a small lake, his hair like snow and elegant posture.


    There was a faint aura floating on the man. His gentle eyes looked at himself reflected in the lake, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth.


    He is the first devil of LISANG demon sect, Liqian!


    Your highness, Chen Ping agreed to long yunkong''s invitation! "


    A faint voice came from the air, and the smile on his dry face became stronger.


    In his eyes, another human face appeared on the lake, but soon disappeared.


    "Little Lord of the Dan Hall, it''s interesting. It''s more and more fun in this world!"


    In addition to the first devil from the mulberry demon sect, at the same time, several places in the dragon city have received the same news.


    The gathering held by the Longmen young master invited the young master of the Dan Hall. The news spread all over the city.


    That night, the stars were shining brightly. The night view of Longcheng made this middle-grade city look like a huge star in the air.


    In front of the prince''s residence, there were a lot of traffic and high-level mysterious animals, which became the capital for these young disciples to show off.


    There was a figure who came alone without a mysterious beast mount or a magic weapon for flying.


    His glittering robes made his figure appear arrogant and tall.


    This is Chen Ping. Step by step, he didn''t even use the technique of shrinking the ground into inches. Like an ordinary person, he made footprints step by step.


    Dragon yunkong, Prince of Longmen imperial dynasty, waited at the gate with young children of various forces.


    Seeing this figure, there was a salute all around.


    "I''ve seen childe Chen!"


    "See you, childe Chen!


    There are many forces that make friends in the Dan Hall, some of which are even directly the vassal forces of the Dan Hall, which depend on the Dan Hall to survive.


    Chen Ping is the little Lord of the Dan Hall, that is, half of their master. These people naturally want to pay homage to him.


    Chen Ping just nodded in response one by one, which can be regarded as giving these people face.


    Until his Royal Highness The Prince of Longmen emperor smiled warmly and said, "I''m lucky that childe Chen can come!"


    Chen Ping smiled faintly. The crown prince of Longmen is by no means a simple person, otherwise he would not have come to this step.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome!"


    Long yunkong gave way: "please, childe Chen!"


    In this way, Chen Ping was welcomed into the prince''s house as if the stars were holding the moon, and the banquet inside was already ready.


    Chen Ping was arranged in the most conspicuous position and the most noble position.


    After looking around, there was an empty position. Chen Ping could guess that it must be prepared to leave the first devil of the mulberry demon sect.


    In addition to Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, there are also representatives of super forces.


    Someone came to Qiandao gate. Chen Ping didn''t see Qin Yu, even Jiao Jun didn''t come, and all he saw was a strange face.


    In addition to the Thousand Island gate, there is another super force.


    There are three monks. You can see from their big bald heads that they come from the super power Wanfo temple.


    Wanfo temple is a Taoist gate for inheriting Buddhism. Among the three thousand roads, Buddhism and Taoism are the most special, because Buddhism pays attention to universal living beings, which is contrary to the way of cultivation!


    Buddhism has a long history, but it has not prevailed in the world. It is said that Buddhism once wanted all sentient beings to believe in Buddhism. Naturally, the result is not very ideal.


    It is not easy for Buddhism to keep its inheritance in Zhongzhou. There are also Buddhism in Dongzhou, which has long been reduced to a third rate force.

 Chapter 4530

    After Chen Ping came in, the three monks didn''t open their eyes, as if external things had nothing to do with them.


    The disciples of various forces around will come forward to greet Chen Ping and introduce themselves by the way.


    The younger generation of these forces also wanted to make friends with Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, and Chen Ping just responded with a smile.


    Long yunkong is very good at life. Knowing that Chen Ping has a good relationship with Dahuang sect, he specially arranged Dahuang sect''s disciples beside him.


    Ma song and Chen Xiaoqing came hand in hand. If Chen Xiaoqing came alone as a disciple of the Dan Hall, it would not be qualified.


    Only Ma song, the young master of the Ma family, could barely get into the eyes of these people.


    Ma song was closest to Chen Ping. He whispered, "elder martial brother Chen, I received a message. Someone came for you today!


    Chen Ping smiled faintly. Since he inexplicably became the little Lord of the Dan Hall, Chen Ping knew that he would encounter a lot of trouble and doubt.


    Now that he has become a master of three-level alchemy, there will only be more doubts.


    There is also a rumor that it is not Chen Ping who makes the perfect quality three product elixir, but the Dan king of the Dan Hall.


    The reason why it is said that it was refined by Chen Ping is just to make a name for the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping never responded positively to this, saying that he refined the three product elixir of perfect quality, which was originally made by the Dan Hall. Chen Ping didn''t know it at the beginning.


    Now, even if someone doubts and wants to test him personally, or even ask him for verification, it is normal.


    Besides, Chen Ping never believed in the power of an iron bucket, and there was definitely no iron plate in the Dan Hall.


    "Xiao Xiao generation, what''s the fear of Master Liu Dan!"


    It was Yang Yufan who said this. Ma song and they didn''t avoid him.


    At this time, a grand light appeared in the sky, and long yunkong had welcomed people out.


    Some Terran monks got up to meet each other, but some sat down as before.


    The demon clan always likes this fancy way of appearance. Such a big noise can only show that the visitor is the demon clan.


    The demon clan came in groups!


    It was also at this time that the monks of Wanfo Temple finally opened their eyes. Buddhism is the only way to destroy demons.


    Chen Ping also smiled and looked at the figure walking out of the light.


    Li Qian, the first devil in a black robe, also looked at Chen Ping at the first time. They smiled at each other. They looked like friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    Long yunkong also talked with a group of human friars and demons, talking and laughing.


    After all the people are seated, the party at the prince''s residence tonight will officially begin.


    Long yunkong is still very generous. The banquet uses two spiritual fruits and spiritual wine. All food is the energy required by monks.


    It seems that Longmen, a second rate force, is not really very bad.


    Eating is nothing for the monks attending the party. The most important thing tonight is the communication between us.


    Chen Ping, the first devil of the demon sect, sat down and never said a word.


    "Little Lord of Dan Hall!"


    Someone stood up and saw the man''s clothes. Everyone knew his identity.


    The disciple of the super power Qingyun sect. If he remembers correctly, he should only be the true disciple of Qingyun sect.


    I didn''t expect that Qingyun sect would be the first to stand up.


    I don''t know something. I hope the little Lord of Dan Hall can solve the problem!


    Chen Ping can completely ignore it, but he is also very curious about whether Qingyun sect has really become the pawn of Lishang demon sect.

 Chapter 4531

    "You say!"


    Chen Ping is so easy to talk, which surprised many people. It is rumored that Chen Ping is not an easy-going person.


    I''m very curious about the perfect quality three grade elixir refined by the little master of the Dan Hall. I believe all Taoist friends here have the same doubts as me. "


    "As we all know, it is extremely difficult to refine a perfect quality elixir. Even if it is refined by the king of elixir, the probability of success is very low."


    I didn''t expect that this was the problem at the beginning. It''s impossible for the disciples of Qingyun sect to ask such a thing.


    "Why should I prove that the elixir of perfect quality is refined by me and not by me? What''s the relationship?"


    Chen Ping''s calm response made Qingyun sect stand up and question the true disciple. His face turned red and he was so angry that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    make love!


    A slight clapping came, and Li Qian, the first devil of the demon sect who had not spoken, finally opened his mouth.


    "Childe Chen is right. You don''t have to explain your own business to others."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Li Qian would help Chen Ping speak.


    If the relationship is close and distant, Li Qian should be closer to Qingyun sect. After all, his fiancee is still the eldest lady of Qingyun sect.


    "I just feel that at the age of Childe Chen, the art of alchemy has surpassed most Dan kings?"


    These words of the true disciple of Qingyun Zong really pushed Chen Ping to a higher level.


    This is the so-called "the higher you hold, the harder you fall".


    Qingyun sect is an orthodox sect of Taoism, based on Taoism. Although it is not very close to the Dan Hall, it is not so tit for tat.


    Chen Ping is acutely aware of this. Perhaps there is something he doesn''t know.


    It''s right to say that Chen Ping''s Alchemy surpasses most of the elixir kings. There are only a few elixir kings in mainland China who can refine three-level elixirs of perfect quality.


    According to the age of Chen Ping announced by the Dan Hall, he is only less than 20. How can he surpass most Dan kings at such an age.


    Unless Chen Ping is the reincarnation of the previous Dan king, or inherits the supreme alchemy.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it!"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "just like your Qingyun sect, do you have to explain your Taoism better than others?"


    This has been a very peaceful dialogue. After all, it is the exchange of young disciples between super forces.


    "Childe Chen, that''s not true!"


    Someone stood up again. This time, it was not a super force, but a disciple of a first-class force.


    Such a gathering is a place to speak freely, and there is the shadow of super power behind the first-class power. Behind this first-class power is Qingyun sect.


    "The inheritance of Taoism has long been defined. The art of alchemy has always been the top in the Dan Hall¡°


    "Why don''t you show me the art of alchemy in public, or let us see the world?"


    Is this forcing Chen Ping to refine the elixir in public?


    Chen Pingmei''s heart moved slightly. What''s the meaning of this? However, when he looked at Liqian, he thought, is it the meaning of the demon son of the demon sect.


    "Alchemy! How can it be regarded as a child''s play!"


    A faint voice came out. It was the disciples of Qiandao gate who spoke. At the critical time, it was the super force who made friends with the Dan Hall.

 Chapter 4532

    Among the super forces, Qiandao gate is weak. It has always been friendly with the Dan Hall. As for the reason, we all know.


    Long yunkong has been smiling on his face. Although he is the master today, there are too many people with higher status than him.


    It''s very difficult for the dragon''s gate to be caught in it, but he still has to speak at this time.


    "Everybody!"


    Long yunkong said faintly, "it''s really a matter to invite you today!"


    "As we all know, I Longmen is the inheritance of the dragon, and the dragon family is also the blood of the dragon."


    These words have always been said like this. Everyone is used to them.


    Long yunkong then said, "there is something stored in my dragon''s gate, which is also the treasure of my dragon''s gate."


    "The so-called treasure is obtained by those who are destined. Today''s party is also looking for people who are destined for this treasure." Hearing the name of the treasure, many people''s eyes flashed a color of greed.


    Most of the monks here are monks who gather in the infant habitat. Everyone knows the value of a treasure. If they want to cultivate a treasure, it will take a long time. Maybe they will not be able to cultivate a treasure for hundreds or thousands of years.


    The most precious treasure is also valuable without market. Many second-class forces can''t get a few precious treasures.


    Longmen has a long history. It''s normal to have a treasure. But who would have thought that the crown prince of Longmen would be willing to take out a treasure.


    "This is the most precious treasure. From ancient times to now, no one can understand the mystery of the dragon''s gate."


    The more long yunkong talks, the more mysterious it is. What kind of treasure can be inherited for so long.


    "I see!"


    Someone stood up excitedly and said, "Your Highness said, but the blood of the real dragon!"


    Hiss!


    The sound of breathing is all around!


    The blood of the real dragon, the legendary treasure!


    If so, the party tonight will become simple and blurred.


    "Good!"


    Long yunkong''s response also confirmed the fact of the real dragon''s blood.


    Longmen was willing to take out the real dragon''s blood, which was shocking.


    There has always been a legend about the blood of the real dragon. The weakness of Longmen now has a lot to do with the blood of the real dragon. It is said that the blood of the real dragon of Longmen can suppress the eight wastelands in the world.


    How many forces joined hands to suppress the dragon''s gate, which made the dragon''s gate unable to be promoted in the position of second-class forces.


    So far, no one in the world has seen the real dragon''s blood. Over time, some people even think that there is no real dragon''s blood in Longmen.


    Unexpectedly, Longmen wanted to take out the real dragon''s blood this time.


    Not to mention the monks in Juying territory, even the monks in Jushen territory, if they know the blood of the real dragon, they have to rob it!


    A drop of real dragon blood, which contains the power to destroy heaven and earth, is indeed equivalent to the existence of a treasure.


    Long yunkong said with a smile, "the blood of the real dragon is conscious. Few people in our dragon family can get one tenth of its power."


    "I''m willing to take out the real dragon''s blood this time, just to share it with the world''s talents."


    With long yunkong''s words, he has taken out a jade bottle equivalent to the best spirit tool, with complex seals on it.


    Even if it had not been opened, the breath of power surging inside made the friars around feel great pressure.


    Chen Ping only felt that the faint dragon figure was boiling and rolling in his Dantian air sea.


    Once the blood of the real dragon comes out, it will arouse the power of blood.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. He seemed to hear the roaring sound of the virtual shadow of the dragon in the Dantian, which was an extreme desire for the blood of the real dragon in the jade bottle.

 Chapter 4533

    "Be sure to get it!"


    The faint voice of yellow hair came from her mind. The temptation of the real dragon''s blood moved even her descendants of the ancestor of beasts.


    "Everyone, as for how much you can understand, it depends on your nature!"


    Long yunkong threw out the bottle in his hand and saw a red flash.


    A drop of blood flowed from the mouth of the bottle and looked like the last drop of blood.


    When seeing this drop of blood, many monks'' throats surged slightly and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    True dragon blood, if you can get the power, I don''t know how much power you can improve.


    "It''s mine!"


    A Terran friar started and flashed directly.


    The powerful force went directly at the blood of the real dragon and wanted to take it as their own.


    However, when his power just touched this drop of real dragon blood, a terrible power rebounded directly.


    Boom!


    The Terran friar vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his breath was listless.


    Seeing this scene, others became cautious and didn''t dare to approach in a hurry, but the temptation of real dragon blood was too great.


    I''ll do it!


    Once again, some human friars rushed over, but this time they were obviously on guard. They even had spirit tools in their hands.


    Use spirit tools to suppress the blood of the real dragon. I don''t know what they think!


    The real dragon''s blood floating in the air has no spiritual consciousness. It will fight back only when someone tries to get close to it.


    There was once a drop of demon blood essence in Chen Ping''s body. At that time, Chen Ping could not control the demon blood essence, but Chen Ping knew the power contained in the demon blood essence.


    Finally, when the demon split was cut off, the drop of demon blood also gave the demon split. The blood of the real dragon is essentially no different from the blood essence of the monster, but it is stronger than the blood essence of the monster. The power contained in such a drop of real dragon''s blood is even more terrible than the full blow of the strong in Jushen realm.


    Most people saw that Longmen took out the blood of the real dragon, but Chen Ping thought more.


    For example, why did Longmen expose the blood of the real dragon, take out the blood of the real dragon and share it in public? What is this to do.


    Those monks who attacked the real dragon''s blood soon tasted the power of the real dragon''s blood. The powerful power directly impacted them, and the spirit tools in their hands were broken.


    Not only that, the impact made their blood surge, and it was lucky that they didn''t die.


    The blood of the real dragon can''t be taken so easily. Otherwise, the Dragon Gate won''t take it out so easily.


    Seeing the power of the real dragon''s blood, the remaining monks did not dare to start rashly.


    Long yunkong explained on one side: "the blood of the real dragon contains the power of rage, but so far, its spiritual consciousness has long been erased, and it is now an ownerless thing."


    "If you are attached to it, the blood of the real dragon will be his!


    There are many jealous friars, but few really have the strength to compete for the blood of the real dragon.


    The younger generation in the demon clan, up to now, no one has started.


    Like Chen Ping, Li Qian even thought more.


    Longmen took out a drop of real dragon blood and completely disrupted these people''s plans.


    "Don''t you want to try?"


    Some human friars provocatively looked at the demon camp. Although the two races had established diplomatic relations, the competition with each other has not stopped.


    I''ll come! "


    A big man of the demon clan seems to be two meters and five meters tall, much taller than a big man like Zhang Wen.

 Chapter 4534

    This is really a really moving hill. From his body shape, this is the demon family that completely cultivates the flesh. The flesh power of this demon family is unimaginable.


    When he moved, the ground seemed to tremble slightly, and the surrounding space seemed to be affected.


    And he didn''t need any magic weapon, so he directly reached out to catch the blood of the real dragon.


    His veins were exposed and his blood vessels appeared in his hands.


    With a powerful hand, I''m afraid it can easily crush the general monks in the infant gathering place.


    "Come here!"


    He roared as if to let a drop of real dragon blood listen to him.


    The blood of the real dragon seemed to be beating in his palm and teasing him.


    A faint red light flashed, and there were blood holes in the man''s hand. At the last touch, his whole palm burst.


    The scream of pain came out far away. The demon man fell out of the air. His burst palm looked bloody and gloomy.


    Several young people of the demon clan wanted to do it, and Li Gan said, "come back!"


    What he said was really useful. The people of the demon clan stopped and didn''t rush out.


    Li Qian looked at the drop of real dragon blood, but his eyes turned to Chen Ping and whispered, "childe Chen is not interested!"


    Chen Ping always chose to go to the theatre because he knew how difficult it was to recover such a drop of real dragon blood.


    In fact, as long yunkong said, although the real dragon''s blood has no spiritual knowledge, it is so powerful that it will not accept the general fetal body.


    These people look very strong, but it is difficult to surrender the blood of the real dragon!


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha horn sounded, and the monks of Wanfo Temple started.


    A golden light appeared on the three monks. Many people were slightly surprised to see the golden light.


    This is the Buddha''s light. Only the Buddhist disciples with a small percentage of the Buddha''s Dharma can have such a golden light.


    Just listen to their mouths and chant words. After the complex Buddhist mantra was recited, a Buddha appeared in their golden light.


    The three Buddhas were small at first, and then gradually became larger. Finally, the three Buddhas were combined into one.


    The huge Buddha body is tens of feet high and looks sacred and dignified.


    Buddha''s true body! "


    Seeing this Buddha, many human friars shouted this word.


    Many people have never seen the real Buddha in their life. This is the first time Chen Ping has seen it. The Taoism practiced by these monks is really weird.


    The Buddha''s true body is somewhat similar to the Yuan Ying of Taoism, but it is independent. The Buddha''s true body is the yuan Shen''s true body of the strong Buddha.


    Three monks work together, which is equivalent to a strong man gathering gods.


    Tens of feet of Buddha''s real body, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the drop of real dragon blood in the air.


    "What a powerful breath!


    The Buddha''s true body has a strong breath. In front of this true body, most of the monks here can''t afford to fight.


    The Golden Buddha''s real body, like a real Buddha, is directly suppressed with dignity.


    Boom!


    A dazzling red light flashed on the blood of the real dragon. How can it be caught with its hands tied.


    Hongmang directly touches the real body of Buddhism, and there seems to be a game between them.


    The three monks meditating and reciting the Buddhist scriptures were sweating. The real body of the Buddha was controlled by the three of them. The power of the real body of the Buddha to bear the blood of the real dragon will also be fed back to them.

 Chapter 4535

    Time just passed, more than a dozen breaths, and the huge Buddhist body suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    The three monks spewed out a mouthful of blood. Together, they still couldn''t make the blood of the real dragon yield.


    It''s no use for the friars of super power to start. No one else dares to move.


    "Please leave the childe!"


    Chen Ping''s words made it difficult for the first devil of the demon sect to ride a tiger.


    In full view of the public, he can''t shrink back. Otherwise, how to command the demon family and convince these people in the future.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li Qian finally moved. Among all the monks here, his cultivation is the strongest. He gathers God half a step.


    Such cultivation is enough to make him invincible in the baby gathering place and fight all over the demon family.


    The powerful evil spirit rose into the sky. They only saw that the real dragon''s blood in mid air chose to retreat for the first time.


    It''s like the magic Qi of Liqian, which has a great impact on it.


    "The cultivation of the devil is much stronger. I believe he will become a real devil in a few days!"


    "The 30-year-old demon God should also be the first person in my demon family for thousands of years!"


    "Ha ha, once the devil becomes the devil God, the strength of my demon family will be just around the corner."


    The disciples of those forces of the demon clan discussed their demons, and seemed to be very confident that the demons would accept the blood of the real dragon.


    The face of the Terran friars is not so good-looking. If the demon clan gets the blood of the real dragon, it proves that the younger generation of the demon clan is stronger than the younger generation of the Terran.


    For thousands of years, this comparison has never stopped between the human and demon races.


    "Don''t let him take the blood of the real dragon!"


    "You are stupid. Longmen is willing to take out the blood of the real dragon. It should have been long ago. No one can accept it.


    In fact, this problem is very simple. Longmen takes out the real dragon''s blood at this time, no matter what purpose it is for.


    The blood of the real dragon is comparable to the treasure. The strongman of Longmen must have tried to take it and even wanted to control it.


    Obviously, the dragon''s gate has failed. Otherwise, we will not take out the real dragon''s blood and choose a predestined person.


    Li Qian is really strong, and his magic Qi has a great impact on the blood of the real dragon.


    The red awn on the blood of the real dragon is like the leader of the strong who gather babies. The power and magic Qi are fighting against each other.


    "Since it is already a dead thing, you should give up your heart and be controlled by me!"


    Li Qian roared, and his evil spirit became stronger. At this time, he looked like a demon God, overlooking all things.


    The red awns on the blood of the real dragon are dimmed.


    Long yunkong always had a faint smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Your Highness!"


    A voice came, and long yunkong quickly looked at it.


    It was Chen Ping who spoke. He only listened to him calmly: "is this drop of real dragon blood incomplete!"


    This sentence made long yunkong''s face slightly change. Up to now, no one has seen this problem.


    "Yes! Long yunkong dared not hide Chen Ping and said faintly," this drop of real dragon blood was absorbed by my elders of the dragon family thousands of years ago. "


    One fifth of the power, if you haven''t seen the power of the real dragon''s blood, you can''t see it at all.


    Many people were stunned when they heard that the blood of the real dragon was incomplete.


    A drop of incomplete real dragon blood contains such terrible power. What if it is a drop of complete real dragon blood?

 Chapter 4536

    The most shocking thing is that the strong in Longmen once absorbed the power of the blood of the real dragon.


    Although long yunkong said a thousand years ago, this man is likely to be alive. How powerful is he who has absorbed one-fifth of the blood of the real dragon.


    "If I guessed correctly, Longmen should have more than this drop of real dragon blood!"


    Chen Ping''s smile looks like a devil to long yunkong.


    Although everyone can see this, few dare to say it in public.


    Longmen can''t really take out the only remaining real dragon blood, which is not good for it.


    Unless there is more than a drop of real dragon blood in the dragon''s gate.


    Since Longmen took out the blood of the real dragon and started a fight, Chen Ping didn''t want him to leave it alone.


    Although long yunkong''s face was as usual, his heart had already been mixed with five flavors.


    "Childe Chen is joking. This is the last drop of real dragon blood left in Longmen."


    This kind of thing is one thing that others see, and they certainly can''t admit it.


    Chen Ping didn''t speak any more. Just point to the end. Everyone is not a fool.


    The confrontation between Li Qian and the blood of the real dragon lasted for half a incense. Finally, the first devil of the demon sect walked back to his position in a sigh and said, "I can''t accept him!"


    Not even the first devil of the demon sect. Except for the strong one who gathers gods, he is already the strongest cultivation here.


    Whether the human friar or the demon friar, they all sigh slightly. It seems that they have no chance with this drop of real dragon blood.


    At this time, Chen Ping made a, so that everyone here felt the hot things on his face.


    Calmly, he looked at the real dragon''s blood in the air and said, "have you had enough? If you have had enough, get over here!"


    Poof!


    A friar laughed directly.


    This is the biggest joke they have ever seen.


    The friar of the demon clan was so laughing that he almost had to perform somersault cloud on the spot.


    Only a few people frowned!


    But in such an atmosphere, the face slapping scene appeared.


    The real dragon''s blood in the air suddenly came straight to Chen Ping. It was like being afraid that if it was a little slower, it would be punished.


    The feeling is that this drop of real dragon blood is a playful child. After being scolded by his own adults, he obediently returned to the arms of adults.


    This strange scene makes those who laugh the most exaggerated feel most embarrassed at this time. Their laughter and laughter stop.


    The blood of the real dragon just floated in front of Chen Ping and jumped a few times.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and it fell on Chen Ping''s palm!


    Come on!


    I don''t know who made such a sound first, and then there were surprised inspirations all around.


    Chen Ping is very calm. Although the real dragon blood has no spiritual consciousness, its owner must be the real dragon. It can feel the Dragon Qi of Chen Ping.


    To put it bluntly, in its perception, Chen Ping will give it a very close feeling, so Chen Ping can control it at will, which is so simple.


    Chen Ping gave an order and let the real dragon''s blood take it, which surprised everyone.


    Long yunkong looked at the real dragon''s blood in Chen Ping''s palm and thought deeply.


    Chen Ping''s skill has surprised too many people.


    He can control the real dragon''s blood so easily, but he hasn''t done it before. Isn''t it intentional to see everyone''s jokes?


    Admire, admire!


    Li Qian smiled and said, "childe Chen''s means really opened my eyes."

 Chapter 4537

    He himself just tried to accept the blood of the real dragon. He is also a joke. Chen Ping regarded him as a joke.


    Chen Ping smiled and swallowed this drop of real dragon blood in front of these people.


    Seeing his action, many people took another breath of air conditioning.


    Swallow the blood of the real dragon directly, and they are not afraid of being burst. However, the scene they want to see did not happen.


    Chen Ping swallowed the blood of the real dragon very smoothly, and there seemed to be no problem.


    "Young master Chen is indeed a man of great fortune!"


    Long yunkong also spoke. He was the master who took out the real dragon''s blood. Now the real dragon''s blood was accepted in front of him. He should have been a little lost.


    But judging from his performance, he seems happier.


    Chen Ping accepted the blood of the real dragon. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the Dragon yunkong seemed to be closer to him.


    The three monks of Wanfo Temple didn''t pay attention to Chen Ping before. At this time, they couldn''t help looking more.


    As for the monks of the demon clan, it is quite complex.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Chen Ping took other people''s real dragon blood, which means that there should be some.


    "Ha ha!" Long yunkong laughed and said, "I can see this scene tonight. I have no regrets in my life. Come on, guys, let me wait until I''m drunk tonight!"


    Many people have more ideas about the real dragon''s blood. Even if they have some doubts about Chen Ping before, they don''t dare to show them now.


    There are many figures around Chen Ping. These people come to toast. They also want to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with Chen Ping.


    Three monks came together, and one of them said, "benefactor, you are a person with Great Buddha nature. If you have time, you can come to our Wanfo temple."


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to be a monk. These bald donkeys are too brave!


    "The Dharma of the master is also an eye opener for me. I will come to ask for advice when I have a chance in the future!"


    There will be more contact between the super forces. Chen Ping now has the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall and represents the Dan Hall. He can''t avoid some things.


    "I''m waiting for benefactor in Wanfo temple!"


    The three monks were the first to leave because they were injured.


    The party lasted until late at night, and most of the monks had left.


    At this time, under the starlight, Chen Ping and Li Qian stood side by side, looking at the stars.


    "I once saw a man who is very similar to you in the demon kingdom. His name is black Feng!"


    Li Qian''s words moved Chen Pingmei''s heart. Black Feng was a part of his demon family. Only the ancestor of the Luo family in the demon domain knew about it, but he was dead.


    Chen Ping believes that Yanqing City, which has obtained the position of demon God, should also know the existence of demon separation.


    Besides him, no third person knows the relationship between the devil''s separation and himself.


    "Really?"


    Chen Ping''s response was calm.


    "You are all geniuses I can''t see through!"


    Li Qian said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, you should come from a foreign land. Cangyuan''s clan has become the little Lord of the Dan Hall. The change of status is really amazing."


    At this moment, Chen Ping almost wanted to kill people.


    But he soon held back. First, even if he did it, he was not the opponent of Liqian. Second, Liqian could know his origin, and so could others.


    As long as Dan Hall doesn''t care, anyway, now his identity has been implemented.

 Chapter 4538

    "What does Li childe want to say?"


    Chen Ping was also full of curiosity about the first devil of the demon sect.


    "Li Tan, do you remember?"


    In Chen Ping''s mind, he thought of the youth in the demon family genius group and nodded: "of course I remember!"


    "He is my brother!"


    Li Qian said faintly, "his spirit has been greatly affected by Dongyang Pavilion and his party. If I guess correctly, his memory has been erased."


    "This memory must have something to do with you!"


    Li Qian said calmly, "I don''t know if childe Chen would mind telling me about Dongyang Pavilion!"


    "Mind!


    Chen Ping did not give the first devil face to the demon sect. What happened in Dongyang Pavilion must have been concealed by Dongyang disciples for him.


    During the war with them, Chen Ping exposed the mark of the demon God.


    If it comes out, the identity of the demon family will not be hidden.


    "Why don''t I put it another way!"


    Li Qian didn''t seem surprised at all. He continued: "if I''m willing to exchange things, will childe Chen reveal one or two?"


    "It depends on what you take out!"


    Although Chen Ping won''t tell Li Qian everything that happened in Dongyang Pavilion, if the value of what he took out is OK, Chen Ping can still tell him part of it.


    "How about this?"


    Li Qian directly threw Chen Ping a jade card. Holding it in his hand, a message directly entered Chen Ping''s mind.


    Li Qian was prepared long ago, and he didn''t dare to say it directly in order to prevent being overheard.


    The information in his mind gave Chen Ping a slight shock.


    "What do you want to know?"


    This information can be exchanged for his news.


    Dongyang Pavilion, what does the eighth floor have? "


    Li Qian''s question was very unexpected. Chen Ping thought he would ask about his brother. Unexpectedly, he just asked about the eighth floor of Dongyang Pavilion.


    "There is also an altar transmission array in the mysterious beast battlefield!


    After Chen Ping finished this sentence, he didn''t say another word.


    Li Qian was thoughtful. After a while, he whispered, "if I''m not wrong, the altar transmission array can be directly transmitted to Zhongzhou mainland."


    "Those people who disappeared from Cang yuan Zong''s Dragon Peak were transferred to Zhongzhou mainland, right?"


    Looking at Li Qian, Chen Ping is worthy of being the first devil of the demon sect. This brain circuit is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Chen Ping was only skeptical about this before. Of course, he can be sure now.


    So many strong people who disappeared from Dragon God peak and Dongyang disciples were indeed transported to Zhongzhou mainland.


    Long Aotian, they are still here and have reached the state of gathering gods.


    What Chen Ping is curious about now is how they went back!


    Li Qian smiled and said, "I can give you a message for free!"


    "Cang Yuanzong was not destroyed, but the mountain gate was closed. So far, no one has gone out!"


    Li Qian knows what Chen Ping wants to know most now.


    The result of Cang Yuanzong''s war of extermination has always been Chen Ping''s heart knot.


    Several times in the Dan Hall, Chen Ping failed to ask any useful news. This is the first time he heard about Cang Yuanzong in Zhongzhou mainland.


    Calculating the time, it has been a year since Cang Yuanzong''s war of extermination.


    Blocking the mountain gate is a decision only made by the sect who is forced to a desperate situation. In this way, the war of Cangyuan sect to destroy the gate must have a tragic result.

 Chapter 4539

    Chen Ping secretly clenched his fist and didn''t know when he could go back.


    "You really want to go back, don''t you?"


    Li Qian saw what Chen Ping thought. It was a terrible opponent.


    "With your current cultivation, you can''t go back if you want to cross the space crack!"


    "Unless you have the cultivation equivalent to gathering God, even if you can go back, you can''t take revenge¡°


    Chen Ping looked at Li Qian and asked his doubts.


    "Why did you tell me this!"


    Li Qian laughed and said, "because I don''t want you to fall so early. If you are missing on the way to heaven in the future, it will be meaningless."


    This is Li Qian''s ambition. What he focuses on is not a temporary achievement, but the road to heaven that has disappeared for many years.


    After Li Qian left, even the disciples of Dahuang sect who had a good relationship with Chen Ping left.


    Chen Ping didn''t leave because he knew that long yunkong had something to say to him.


    Tonight''s party, some inexplicable, if it weren''t for long yunkong to take out the blood of the real dragon, Chen Ping would face more trouble.


    Because of the blood of the real dragon, those who secretly prepared to deal with Chen Ping put their hearts away.


    This result is not perfect. The hidden enemy is even more terrible than the exposed enemy.


    Long yunkong invited Chen Ping himself. With the prince''s highness, Chen Ping passed through the deep Prince''s residence and directly entered the imperial palace of Longmen.


    This heavily guarded Imperial Palace gives a very depressing atmosphere.


    Chen Ping doesn''t like these special identities of the royal family very much, probably because of the Dayan dynasty!


    When Chen Ping was brought into a palace, he also knew who he wanted to see.


    His majesty, the emperor of Longmen Dynasty, is also the head of Longmen, and the head of the dragon family.


    His majesty Longmen emperor, dressed in noble dragon robes, sat upright on the main hall. In addition to him, there were several people in the whole hall.


    These people are the strong men of Longmen. Chen Ping can''t feel their breath.


    From this point of view, Chen Ping knew their accomplishments.


    Friars in the Holy Land!


    Longmen is only a second rate force. I didn''t expect that there are so many monks gathering gods. In addition to the emperor of Longmen, there are eight monks gathering gods.


    This may not be the whole strength of Longmen. If such a second-class force is put into Dongzhou mainland, it can completely challenge the super power status of Shangyang sect.


    However, such a powerful Longmen is only a second rate force in Zhongzhou.


    "Chen Ping, I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    Chen Ping is not arrogant. Everyone here can easily kill him.


    Fortunately, these people were not hostile to him and looked at him gently.


    "What do you think?"


    The Dragon Gate emperor sitting on the Dragon chair opened his mouth faintly. The eyes of the strong men around the Dragon Gate scanned Chen Ping and took them back.


    "I have dragon Qi, but I''m not a descendant of the dragon family!"


    Dragon!


    Chen Ping felt that he had heard a great secret. Longmen always said it was the blood of the Dragon God, but never said he was a dragon.


    "That drop of ancestral blood fits perfectly with his body!"


    "It seems that he is the one Lao Zu is waiting for!"


    These people were discussing and didn''t care about Chen Ping at all.


    "You can go!"


    A slight voice came to Chen Ping''s ears. He was relieved. He came here as if to make these dragon''s gate strongmen take a look.

 Chapter 4540

    In their eyes, they didn''t pay attention to themselves, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    This strange phenomenon makes Chen Ping confused, but in the face of so many strong people, his mind can''t have a normal reaction at all.


    This is instinct. These strong people who gather gods have different cultivation. Who knows whether there are the strongest among them.


    Chen Ping didn''t even dare to expose his breath. He felt as if he had been stripped off.


    Until he walked out of the palace, Chen Ping found that his back was wet. If these people were malicious to him, he was afraid that he could die tens of thousands of times in it.


    Long yunkong didn''t say anything. He personally sent Chen Ping out of the palace. Then he said, "childe Chen, after the hundred Zong meeting, I''ll wait for you in the prince''s house!


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t say he would come back to the prince''s house. Why did the prince of Longmen say he had to wait for himself.


    On the way back, Chen Ping didn''t understand what the strong men of Longmen meant. Do not understand, Chen Ping did not think again, but calmly waiting for the holding of the hundred Zong conference.


    This day has finally come quietly!


    The hundred Zong assembly, the whole second rate and above forces in Zhongzhou, have basically arrived.


    Zhongzhou is an era when a hundred flowers bloom. Even the forces of the demon clan occupy more than 30%. These forces of the demon clan have already taken root in Zhongzhou.


    On behalf of the Dan Hall, Chen Ping participated in the hundred sect meeting. What he had to do was to be a spectator at ease.


    The Dan Hall belongs to a super force. You don''t have to make friends with anyone deliberately.


    In addition to the special status of Longmen, there is a bigger reason for the holding of the hundred Zong conference in Longcheng.


    Around the Dragon City, there are nine dragon caves. It is said that these dragon caves were the habitat of the real dragon. There is Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Cave. Many people want to enter the Dragon Cave. Every 30 years, after the hundred sect meeting, the young disciples of each sect will compete for this opportunity to enter the Dragon Cave.


    Each Dragon Cave can only enter one person, that is, nine dragon caves, with only nine places.


    This is also an opportunity for major forces to show their strength in a disguised form.


    The hundred Zong assembly built a special place.


    Just outside the imperial palace of Longmen, this huge square can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The list of various forces participating in the hundred Zong conference has long been gathered in the hands of Longmen.


    The gantry is responsible for the location arrangement!


    Chen Ping came with the monk of the Dan Hall, and his golden robe was particularly bright. Chen Ping now has many legendary stories because of his acceptance of the blood of the real dragon.


    The little Lord of the Dan Hall has attracted the real attention of powerful people from all sides.


    Chen Ping meets Qin Yu again. She is not the representative of qiandaomen, but her status does not look bad.


    Many acquaintances have arrived, leaving Li Qian, the first devil of the sangmo sect. At this time, there is a beautiful woman beside him, the eldest miss of the Qingyun sect, Mo Ying.


    Li Qian represents Li sang demon sect.


    At the last party, the eldest lady of Qingyun sect didn''t come yet. Now the eldest lady comes, which gives people a feeling that the husband sings and the woman follows.


    It seems that Qingyun sect and Lishang demon sect are on the same line at this hundred sect meeting.


    Chen Ping has made up a lot of news in the past two days, about the forces of all parties.


    The Dan Hall is all over the world, and it is also the largest intelligence agency in the world. Almost as long as it can collect intelligence, the Dan Hall has it.


    Chen Ping has been familiar with the relationship between these forces in the past two days, as well as some anecdotes and strange events of various forces.

 Chapter 4541

    Chen Ping is somewhat familiar with these forces at present.


    The top ten super forces in Zhongzhou have arrived. Three of them belong to the demon family. Among the remaining seven super forces, like Qingyun sect, they make friends with the demon family.


    The emperor of Longmen also arrived. This deep and terrible Longmen emperor has been closing his eyes and doesn''t know what his mind is.


    When Chen Ping looked at him, he always felt very strange.


    Up to now, the only thing that hasn''t arrived is the Lord hall.


    This transcendent force above the super force has not appeared so far.


    But no one dares to complain, even half a word. From this point, it is not difficult to see the status of the dominant hall. This is the master of the world.


    How terrible it must be to control the forces in the world!


    The sun was burning in the sky and the sound of cranes came from the blue sky.


    When the voice appeared, everyone stood up, and even the strong with their eyes closed dared not sit again.


    The master of the temple is here!


    With the sound of the crane, a huge white wing appeared in the air. The whole sky seemed to suddenly snow.


    There are only two figures on the crane, a man and a woman, and they are very young.


    "Welcome the immortal envoy!"


    Everyone bowed to the crane.


    The crane despises the human beings below. It also has such capital, because it is not an ordinary Xuan beast, but a monster. It is a real monster. This is a fifth order crane.


    Before landing, it was already in mid air and turned into a middle-aged man, standing behind young men and women.


    "Hee hee!


    After landing, the girl looked at the people around her and said with a soft smile, "third brother, are they mortal humans?"


    On earth, in the eyes of the Lord''s temple, Zhongzhou is just a mortal.


    The man who was called third brother smiled blandly and said to all the people around him, "as before, we are just witnesses. You can do whatever you should do!"


    After the man said that, with a wave of his hand, he and the girl had sat in their position, the most important position in the audience, on the floor.


    The hundred sects conference was held in Longcheng. Naturally, Longmen was responsible for hosting it. The emperor of Longmen whispered, "you can speak freely. If there are private grievances between sects, please solve them today."


    This is also one of the hundred Zong assembly. It is inevitable that there will be private hatred between major sects. In order to reflect the unity of the human and demon races, these hatred can be solved at the hundred Zong assembly.


    Once it is settled at the hundred sect meeting, private revenge is not allowed, otherwise other sects can take action.


    With so many forces, there is constant friction on weekdays. It is normal for disciples to die and hurt each other.


    These things will happen all the time. Generally, if they are not to the point where they cannot be solved, they will not be solved at the hundred cases meeting.


    To solve the problem at the hundred cases meeting, we must accept the supervision of all sects. No one dares to disobey the results of the hundred cases meeting.


    Listening to these forces quarrelling over resources and other issues, Chen Ping simply closed his eyes.


    Anyway, he''s here to make up the count this time, and he doesn''t have to ask them how to solve it.


    In this way, time was spent in a boring quarrel. Some private enemies had to be solved at the hundred Zong assembly, and some disciples launched a life and death war.


    Chen Ping is not interested in these people. These people have nothing to do with him.


    "What do you think of Dan Hall?"


    It was not until this voice came that Chen Ping opened his eyes. He could hide some things, but he couldn''t hide things that needed the statement of super forces.


    This matter has something to do with the Dan Hall. A second rate sect complained about the supply of spiritual elixirs in the Dan Hall.


    "There is nothing wrong with my Dan Hall. Have you sold miraculous medicine to my Dan Hall in recent years?"


    Chen Ping has read the information for a long time. For more than ten years, the second rate sect has not sold a elixir to the Dan Hall. With such a force, the Dan Hall will certainly not supply his best elixir.

 Chapter 4542

    "Childe Chen doesn''t know. My family''s resources are limited, and the elixir has been picked up for a long time. Even my family''s alchemist can''t supply it."


    Chen Ping looked at the representative of the second rate sect and said coldly, "really? But how did I hear from the Dan Hall that your miraculous drugs were sold to the Tianmo sect."


    The representative of the second rate sect changed his face slightly. The news of selling miraculous medicine to Tianmo sect is the secret of the sect. How can the Dan Hall know.


    Chen Ping then said, "the price of Tianmo sect is 20% higher than that of our Dan Hall. In that case, you can go to Tianmo sect to supply Lingdan!"


    "I officially inform you that from now on, the Dan Hall will not supply you with a pill."


    "If any force dares to provide pills for you privately, once it is found by our Dan Hall, you can''t get half a miraculous pill in the Dan Hall."


    Chen Ping''s words directly made the representatives of the second rate sect look like ashes. As for other forces, they just looked at the people of the second rate sect with sympathy.


    No accident, before long, this second rate sect will be reduced to a third rate sect.


    Super forces have such skills, and they have nothing to say to each other.


    After solving the matter of the sect, Chen Ping continued to close his eyes and refresh himself. Such people don''t know how to have a face. Other monks in the Dan Hall wouldn''t do so well.


    But they met Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is most disgusted with such faithless and ungrateful people. He wants more benefits from him. Dream!


    After this, even those forces who complain about the Dan Hall dare not say that the Dan Hall is not right. This is really a good way once and for all.


    Chen Ping was also relaxed and calm until a name came, which attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng, the traitor of Tianshan gate, was raised by Dahuang sect. Tianshan gate agrees.


    Chen Ping began to carefully observe the reaction of these forces. Chen Ping has always kept in mind the mysterious organization Chen Feng said.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Ping also wants to see how many forces this mysterious organization controls.


    Chen Feng has slaughtered more than a dozen towns and millions of people. His affairs naturally attract people''s attention.


    Chen Feng''s story was told at the hundred cases meeting, which was expected by Chen Ping.


    Dahuang clan lost face on Chen Feng.


    If we don''t find a way to solve it, the more Chen Feng makes trouble in Dahuang sect, the greater the pressure of Dahuang sect.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, most of the forces hated this matter and shouted abuse. Only a few forces said nothing and looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "If I leave the mulberry demon sect, I will send five strong demon gods to participate in the pursuit!"


    The first one who said that he would send strong people to participate in the pursuit was not the power of the Terran, but the LISANG demon sect.


    The five strong demons are really great from the mulberry demon sect.


    After leaving the mulberry demon sect, other forces also stated their positions one after another. They are forces that make friends with the demon clan.


    Chen Ping watched quietly. Is that mysterious organization related to the demon clan?


    This is not impossible. Chen Ping still remembers the demonized friars of the Qianyuan sect. They have the mark of the yuan God on their bodies. What does that mysterious pattern represent.


    But if it''s really a demon clan, it''s too simple.


    The Dan Hall represented by Chen Ping did not make any statement. It was the only super force that did not say that it would send a strong person to gather gods.

 Chapter 4543

    If you don''t know what Chen Feng said, Chen Ping will certainly make a statement on behalf of the Dan Hall, but you know what Chen Feng is doing. Chen Ping wants to participate in it personally.


    The towns that were slaughtered by Chen Feng are just the spiritual base kept by the mysterious organization.


    What Chen Feng is doing is undermining the organization''s plan.


    Chen Ping is not sure how many of these forces are controlled by the mysterious organization.


    This is the most terrible thing. You never know how many enemies you have and where they hide.


    In those two high positions, the men and women and girls from the master hall have been listening carefully to these people''s quarrels and discussions. This is the first time she walked out of the master hall and was full of curiosity about these things.


    At this time, her eyes fell on Chen Ping, who was the first to attract her attention among all the people present.


    "Third brother, do you think he is a bit like a person!"


    The man who was called third brother also looked at Chen Ping. When his eyes fell on Chen Ping''s face, Chen Ping was also looking good.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the man saw a familiar breath in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "Nonsense!"


    The man refuted his sister, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "It''s very similar!"


    The girl continued, I have seen his portrait in my aunt''s room. Is it difficult that he is the child of my aunt and that person.


    "Shut up!"


    The man who had never been fierce to his sister roared, which added a layer of water mist to the girl''s eyes.


    The man hurriedly said, "do you want your aunt to be burned by the sky fire again?"


    The girl immediately shut her mouth and stopped talking about it. It was just that her eyes would always fall on Chen Ping from time to time.


    There was only a man. In his mind, he was in great confusion. He whispered in his heart, "aunt, he''s coming. Did you arrange this?"


    Men obviously know more than their sister!


    Their brother and sister have a surname, Liu of Chen Ping. Their names are Liu Shen and Liu Yan!


    Chen Ping didn''t know this, and he never thought that his life experience would have something to do with the Supreme Master hall.


    Chen Ping didn''t say anything about Chen Feng. Dahuang sect was the most surprised. After all, Chen Ping was a distinguished guest of Dahuang sect during this period of time.


    Among the forces of the second rate sect, the position of Tianshan gate.


    Ye Hongling was among them. She was also surprised. Chen Ping''s attitude made the woman''s beautiful eyebrows beat a few times.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ye Hongling couldn''t see through Chen Ping more and more.


    All the discussions came to an end, and Chen Ping did not make any statement after the Dan Hall.


    "Qingyun sect, Fengyu, challenge the little Lord of the Dan Hall. Do you dare to fight!"


    The sound of a big drink came from afar and shocked all around.


    Why did Qingyun sect, a disciple of super power, suddenly challenge Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    All forces also look like watching a play!


    What a surprise. Up to now, the situation at this time is more exciting than ever before.


    These are two super forces. Generally, there won''t be much private resentment between the super forces.


    The Qingyun sect disciple suddenly and inexplicably challenged Chen Ping. Even Chen Ping himself was surprised.


    On the side of the Dan Hall, the monk of the Dan Hall who came with Chen Ping didn''t look good. Who doesn''t know that the alchemist of the Dan Hall is not good at fighting.

 Chapter 4544

    Although Chen Ping has shown strong combat effectiveness, he is only a cultivation in judan territory.


    This Feng Yu is a monk of Qingyun sect''s three levels of gathering babies.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    In the Dan Hall, a friar angrily said, "Feng Yu, I''ll fight you!"


    The challenge of the cultivation of Juying territory is only the little Lord of the Dan Hall, which is the cultivation of Juying territory. Isn''t this deliberately humiliating the Dan Hall?


    Qingyun sect is too brave!


    "Chen Ping, you won''t always hide behind other monks in the Dan Hall!"


    The voice of Feng Yu''s mockery and disdain came from afar.


    Feng Yu, right? "


    Chen Ping smiled faintly: "I''m very curious. Why do you challenge me!"


    Chen Ping is the little Lord of the Dan Hall. His identity is the same as that of the strong man who gathers gods. He won''t call himself his own Buddha in front of his friends, but for such people, Chen Ping really has to tell him the difference between his identity and him.


    "You''re upset. Why not?"


    Feng Yu''s words are a little Chen Ping''s style.


    Only on such occasions, he did so, but it gave people a feeling of being in the limelight.


    Some people want to be famous. Maybe Fengyu is like this. They want to step on the back of the little Lord of the Dan Hall and let people see him.


    But Chen Ping doesn''t think so. Feng Yu is just a small role. Such people don''t know the importance.


    If it wasn''t for Li Qian, who was full of fog, Chen Ping would doubt whether it was his arrangement.


    "What do people who seal their homes do?"


    Li Qian whispered to Mo Ying around him. The beautiful eyebrows of the eldest lady of Qingyun sect also beat a few times.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen a ghost recently. I didn''t expect them to have such courage!"


    Fengjia is another family of Qingyun sect. Its strength is under the Mo family, and it has always been unwilling to succumb to the Mo family.


    But I never expected that the children of Feng family would dare to challenge the disciples of Dan Hall in public. It''s incredible.


    "But that''s good. The strength of the little Lord of the Dan Hall is by no means as simple as it seems. Let him try!"


    If you leave dry, Mo Ying will not object!


    "Young Lord, I''ll go up and pick him up!"


    "Please order me to kill this man!"


    The monks of the Dan Hall were asking for war, but Chen Ping smiled and said, "no, I''ll come myself!"


    Chen Ping''s words spread far away. He refused the invitation of monk Dan Hall and decided to fight in person.


    Chen Ping''s identity as the little Lord of the Dan Hall itself is a little inexplicable. If he retreats again, more people will not accept it.


    So far, there is no objection in the Dan Hall, but it doesn''t mean that these people are really convinced.


    What Chen Ping wants to do is to show his strength in front of the whole world. Let these people see that he deserves his name as the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping could have ignored such a small person as Feng Yu, but he agreed to his challenge.


    Chen Ping went to the challenge arena where Feng Yu was located. The array here can isolate the power of monks in the baby gathering place.


    Seeing Chen Ping coming up, Feng Yu was very excited. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping dared to agree to his challenge.


    "Chen Ping, I want to remind you that your fists and feet have no eyes. If there is any damage, you are not allowed to avenge yourself in the Dan Hall¡°


    Although Feng Yu was arrogant, he didn''t think he could be afraid of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile, "you mean to fight with me for life and death!"

 Chapter 4545

    "That''s what you said!"


    Feng Yu himself didn''t dare to say such words. He fought for life and death with the young Lord of the Dan Hall. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to kill?


    "I''ll give you this chance to kill me!


    Chen Ping smiled calmly and said, "how about fighting your life and death?"


    A bright light flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes. He really didn''t expect that someone would come up and die.


    Although he was ordered to find a way to kill Chen Ping, if he really wanted to do it, how could he have such courage.


    Feng Yu didn''t even dare to ask for the battle of life and death, but if it was put forward by Chen Ping, it would be different.


    He wants to die by himself. Can''t he help him!


    Chen Ping offered to fight for life and death, and the friars on the side of the Dan Hall panicked.


    "Little Lord, never!"


    Feng Yu, how dare you! "


    "Qingyun sect, do you want to start a war?"


    The monks in the Dan Hall did not think that their little Lord had a chance to survive.


    Even if the monks in judan territory can challenge the cultivation in Juying territory, they can only challenge.


    The battle of life and death is divided into victory and death!


    "I''ve decided!"


    Chen Ping''s response was very simple, then looked at Feng Yu in front of him and said, "don''t worry, if I die, the Dan Hall will never revenge you, or even anger Qingyun sect!"


    Feng Yu suddenly wanted to shrink back. Chen Ping was so calm that he felt as if he was untrue.


    It was a battle of life and death, but when his eyes saw the killing eyes in the distance, he had no other thoughts in his heart.


    "If you want to die yourself, I will help you!


    He offered a wisp of spirit and said, "today, I fight with Chen Ping for life and death, and heaven and earth learn from each other!"


    Chen Ping smiled faintly, and a faint spirit came out of his body.


    "Fight!"


    The spirit image is induced and entangled with the spirit of Fengyu, which is the embodiment of the establishment of the spirit contract.


    "Go to hell¡°


    Feng Yu roared, clenched his fist directly and hit Chen Ping hard. He wanted to use the most powerful force to directly break Chen Ping''s body and break him into pieces.


    Chen Ping''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. He hasn''t killed anyone for a long time!


    With a gentle hand, the originally rapid fist became very slow in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    A faint flame appeared in the palm of Chen Ping''s hand.


    Ah!


    A scream came out, and everyone just saw that a wisp of crystal clear fire appeared on Feng Yu''s fist, and then spread all over his body in the fastest time.


    Fengyu in the triple realm of gathering babies can''t hide, and no matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t help the fire at this time.


    Different fire! "


    A monk exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, he was deeply afraid!


    What a strange fire! "


    It''s too bullying. It''s useless. Just use different fire and solve the opponent.


    Chen Ping clapped his hands and said disdainfully, "waste, I can''t even resist my strange fire. I still want to fight with me!"


    What Chen Ping said is a fact. Different fire is just a means of attack on him. He just wants to try. How about the combat power of different fire.


    Now it seems that this result is a little unexpected. Different fire can kill this ordinary monk in the baby gathering place.


    Chen Ping killed Feng Yu in such an understatement, but in other people''s opinion, he is now more terrible than those friars at the peak of the baby gathering.

 Chapter 4546

    "How did he do it? He refined different fire and hasn''t been killed yet!"


    "The resources of the Dan Hall are so powerful. Who knows if the strong man of the Dan Hall will help him!"


    "Even with the help of Dan Hall, this son''s talent is terrible!"


    This time, Chen Ping really showed his face in front of the world.


    "Don''t forget that he still has a drop of real dragon blood!"


    Hiss!


    Many people took a breath of air conditioning. I don''t know how many means are hidden in Chen Ping.


    On the side of the friars of the Dan temple, they were very excited, which was more enjoyable than they played and won in person.


    Chen Ping used the cultivation of judan territory to kill Juying territory. Although he borrowed the power of different fire, he can refine different fire. It is a skill in itself, which is also his power.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?"


    Mo Ying looked at the calm Li Qian around her. She also had many places that she couldn''t see through to this deep man.


    "That''s because you don''t know the legend about him!"


    Li Qian said faintly, "if I tell you that even I am not sure I can kill him, you should know how terrible power he has."


    Liqian is a half step demon realm, which is bigger than Chen pingqiang. I don''t know how much.


    However, it''s hard to kill Chen Ping. Li Qian even counted. He doesn''t have a chance. Maybe there will be an accident and take him in.


    "This time, I hit a nail!"


    A Fengyu is nothing, but if Fengjia does so, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the Dan Hall.


    Fengyu was directly burned to ashes by different fire, and even a remnant soul could not be left.


    Chen Ping walked back to the position of the Dan Hall. People familiar with him knew that he always worked miracles, but this relaxed and casual attitude made Chen Ping much stronger than before.


    Many eyes fell on Chen Ping, which contained too much meaning.


    At the position where Liu Shen and Liu Yan were, Liu Yan whispered, "third brother, is the different fire on him glass fire?"


    Liu Shen didn''t speak this time. It was a default.


    "Third brother, if you let them know that the glass fire is on him, even without that relationship, he will die!"


    Liu Shen knew what his sister meant, so he looked back at the middle-aged man behind him and said, "Uncle five, you didn''t see anything!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t know anything!"


    The middle-aged man knew the meaning of the little Festival and quickly showed his heart.


    Liu Shen frowned. Paper can''t wrap the fire. Sooner or later, it will spread to those people. Once they know about the glass fire, they won''t let him go easily.


    The position of Tianshan gate and the corners of Ye Hongling''s mouth also have a faint smile. How long has it been that the youth in front of us has become more and more powerful.


    She is the insider of the strange fire, which also has her credit.


    Chen Ping deliberately revealed the strange fire. Once the strange fire came out, no one would doubt that he could not refine the three product elixir.


    There are no alchemists of the Terran family who have different fires. It doesn''t seem strange that Chen Ping has refined a three-level elixir of perfect quality.


    On the first day, because of Chen Ping''s skill, the younger generation of other forces did not dare to take the lead.


    At the end of the first day, each case dispersed separately!


    The Longmen emperor held a banquet to receive the wind for the two immortal envoys who dominated the hall. Some top strong men were invited.

 Chapter 4547

    Even if Chen Ping is the Lord of the Dan Hall, he is not qualified to participate in such a banquet.


    However, at the request of the two immortal envoys, Chen Ping was kept.


    No matter how excellent a genius is, he is in danger of falling. The better Chen Ping performs, the more jealous he is.


    Chen Ping has now exposed his strange fire. In fact, it is a very dangerous decision, because the strong who gather God will kill because of the strange fire.


    This time, the banquet was in the palace.


    Long yunkong looked at Chen Ping with a complex smile and said, "I thought you would enter here again after the hundred Zong meeting. I didn''t expect you to come now."


    Chen Ping still doesn''t understand why he won''t enter the palace until after the hundred Zong meeting.


    Long yunkong didn''t hide Chen Ping and explained, "my father said that after the hundred Zong meeting, he would find a way to let you meet the immortal envoy."


    "If there is no accident, the Dan Hall will let you see the two immortal envoys!"


    It''s because of that man and woman!


    The Dan Hall never asked Chen Ping to come to see the immortal envoy. What is the deep meaning of this.


    "The reason why the hundred sect meeting is held in the dragon city has always been to dominate the temple. Otherwise, do you think these people will willingly come to our dragon city?"


    Chen Ping is not interested in these things. Chen Ping knows the least about the information about the master hall.


    In this world, no one dares to record any information about the master hall.


    For the two immortal envoys who came here on cranes today, Chen Ping was just amazed. Monsters and beasts can be regarded as mounts. The master hall is worthy of being the Lord of the world.


    Chen Ping was soon brought into the banquet. Those who could participate in the banquet were the real top strongmen, and their accomplishments were all in the seven levels of gathering God.


    Feel the powerful breath. It''s more stressful than seeing all the strong men in Longmen last time.


    Chen Ping''s appearance stunned some of them. They didn''t personally attend the hundred Zong meeting. These strong men came for this banquet. Naturally, the purpose was the two immortal envoys.


    "Your name is Chen Ping, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yan''s pleasant voice came directly.


    "I''ve seen the immortal envoy!"


    Chen Ping still politely saluted, but Liu Yan smiled.


    "I''m younger than you. I''m ninth at home. Just call me Xiao Jiu!"


    Liu Yan''s plain words reached the ears of the most powerful people here. I don''t know how many people''s yuan gods moved slightly.


    When did immortal envoy talk so well!


    Chen Ping is a little flattered. As far as he knows, the immortal envoys who dominate the temple have always been high above them and regard them as mortal forces.


    The immortal envoy''s attitude towards himself is a little too good.


    "Chen Ping, come and sit next to us!"


    Liu Shen is the one who spoke this time!


    If the female immortal envoy''s goodwill to Chen Ping is because of her maiden nature, the meaning conveyed by Liu Shen''s sentence is worth pondering.


    Chen Ping walked slowly. In his opinion, the two so-called immortal envoys were just people.


    He can''t find out the man''s accomplishments, but the woman''s accomplishments are just a gathering place.


    After Chen Ping sat down, the eyes of the most powerful people around him changed. The immortal envoys now favor him. What is the excellence of the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    "You have something to say!"


    Liu Shen''s faint voice spread out. The strongest people present here almost all represent a first-class force or super force.

 Chapter 4548

    Chen Ping saw the strongest man in the Dan Hall again. At this time, the man was also looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Immortal envoy!


    The emperor of the Longmen dynasty took the lead in saying, "I''ve been trapped here for 100000 years. I don''t know when I can return to my ancestral land!"


    Liu Shen looked at the dragon''s gate master and said with a faint smile, "every time, you dragon will ask the same question."


    "If I remember correctly, the previous response has always been to let you wait!"


    "When I came, I specifically asked about you. The Lord of the world said that long''s opportunity has come. Whether you can go back depends on yourself."


    The emperor of Longmen showed an excited look on his face. After waiting for 100000 years, did he finally wait for such a sentence?


    This is the same as the prophecy of the ancestors. The emperor of Longmen looked at Chen Ping. Is this the opportunity for his dragon family?


    "Thank you, immortal envoy!"


    Emperor Longmen made a serious salute and sat down.


    The problem of Longmen was solved, and the strongest of other forces also showed their hopeful eyes. One of them stood up and said, "immortal envoy, my ancestor is now nearly 3000 years old. He wants to ask if he can go to heaven."


    "Go to heaven!"


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed an anger.


    "The Lord of the world once said that friars all over the world must cut off their desire to ascend to heaven. If you don''t die, is it difficult to ascend to heaven? Isn''t it heaven that I dominate the temple?"


    "The immortal envoy laughed!" The friar said calmly, "since ancient times, our Zhongzhou forces have always obeyed the order of dominating the temple."


    "The way to heaven is the ultimate destiny of our friars. If we can''t go to heaven, how can we escape from the world."


    "Bold!" A flash of fire flashed in Liu Shen''s eyes. Is this someone going to challenge the majesty of the master hall?


    No one has dared to do this for many years.


    "Immortal envoy, my ancestor, is the same problem!"


    So am I! "


    At this moment, several strong men suddenly stood up and said the same words.


    Now, Liu Shen finally understood that these people had been prepared!


    "It''s funny that you mortals want to go to heaven!"


    It was not Liu Shen who spoke this time, but his sister Liu Yan.


    "The way to heaven has long been cut off. Not to mention you, the elders who dominate the temple, can''t find the way to heaven."


    Liu Yan''s truth only dashed the only remaining hope of these people.


    The reason why they dare to do so is that their ancestors have reached the last moment with the help of major forces.


    If this last step can''t be taken out and the sect door is out of touch, it will also be a disaster for them.


    The way to heaven is cut off. It is well known all over the world. The Lord hall is high and has a special status. These people thought they could get some news about the way to heaven from them.


    "Immortal envoy!


    One of the most powerful people said, "if the heavenly road is really cut off, where does the immortal who dominates the temple come from?"


    Is this the meaning of questioning that the Lord hall controls the way to heaven alone?


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed an anger and said, "how can you suspect the immortal!"


    There are immortals in the dominating hall, which is also the fundamental reason why it can suppress the world. Otherwise, it can not become a superior detachment force.


    Although Liu Shen is only in his thirties, his accomplishments are actually five levels of concentration.


    This is the ability to dominate the temple. If an immortal envoy comes out at random, his cultivation is much higher than that of people of the same age.

 Chapter 4549

    In the mainland of Zhongzhou, it is a genius among all that can become a monk in the realm of gathering gods within a hundred years of age.


    Under the age of 100, it is difficult to get one in a hundred years, and sometimes there are only one or two in a thousand years.


    Liu Shen''s accomplishments are enough to make many people jealous.


    Although he is only the cultivation of gathering God in the five fold realm, he can also suppress the strongest of these gathering God in the seven fold realm.


    About Tianlu, after Liu Shen became angry, these most powerful people were calm and didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Chen Ping looked at Liu Shen and became more powerful. He had a deeper understanding of the Supreme Master hall in his heart.


    This is an existence that does not allow any force to question his status.


    It is said that the dominating hall is the force guarding the Tianmen gate, which is why these powerful people want to explore the way to heaven.


    Because once the way to heaven is found, it means that the Lord''s temple is exposed to the public.


    Chen Ping couldn''t get into the next thing, so he had to be a quiet listener.


    The special banquet finally ended. The strongest left one by one. From beginning to end, no one paid attention to Chen Ping.


    Perhaps the immortal envoy took a fancy to him, but for these strong people, Chen Ping is still too weak and not much better than ants.


    Chen Ping was kept by Liu Shen''s brother and sister. When they stared at Chen Ping, Chen Ping was still a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything else for the immortal envoy?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t like the feeling of being stared at, as if his secrets will be exposed in front of these people.


    "You can call me third brother like Xiao Jiu!"


    Liu Shen is very calm. Anyway, Chen Ping is his relative.


    Chen Ping has found that the attitude of the two immortal envoys is very strange, but he can''t say the idea.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask us?"


    Liu Yan looked at Chen Ping curiously. Doesn''t it mean that the people below are full of curiosity about them?


    No, ¡°


    Chen Ping''s answer was very straightforward and calm.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know why you treat me like this!"


    "Good¡°


    Liu Shen''s eyes flashed a color of appreciation and whispered, "you can think so to prove that you are not an impulsive person."


    "With your current cultivation, it''s really not suitable to know too much. You won''t have the opportunity to contact these things until you reach the state of gathering gods."


    Liu Shen doesn''t look down on Chen Ping, but now he is really too weak.


    His sister Xiao Jiu is much stronger than him. If calculated according to age, Xiao Jiu is three years younger than Chen Ping.


    "Third brother, please help him!"


    Xiao Jiu opened his mouth softly, with a look of prayer in his eyes.


    Liu Shen frowned. He came on behalf of the Lord hall and had supreme power.


    But if he uses public tools for private use, it will be noticed sooner or later.


    "That''s all!"


    Liu Shen sighed, "take this thing. When you encounter fatal danger, he can save you.


    Liu Shen handed a talisman to Chen Ping. It was a third-order talisman. In other words, the refiner of the talisman was a strong man in the God gathering realm and a talisman.


    Talisman is the least system. Generally, few monks are willing to practice talisman together.


    Don''t look at these three-level talismans. They can''t be refined without the cultivation above the seven levels of God.


    In other words, this talisman can resist the attack of friars in at least seven areas of God gathering.


    "Every time this talisman is used, it will weaken some power. After three times at most, it will break."


    Liu Shen whispered, "it''s not a life-threatening situation. You must not use the talisman, because his power will also expose you!"

 Chapter 4550

    Chen Ping wanted to refuse, but when he thought about it carefully, even if he had the best treasure and so many means to protect his life, these things would be useless if he really met the strongest.


    "Thank you, immortal envoy!"


    Chen Ping didn''t shout out the word "third brother" all the time. Qin Yu''s sister is enough for him to have a headache.


    Liu Shen sighed slightly, and a jade plate appeared in his hand and said, "this is the magic talisman of the Dragon Cave. Take him and you can go in and out of each Dragon Cave at will."


    When this talisman fell into Chen Ping''s hands, Chen Ping really had a rose in his heart this time.


    The major forces can fight for a place, but they can get the token to enter the Dragon Cave so easily, and they can still enter each Dragon Cave.


    "Be careful yourself. The Dan Hall can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for a lifetime. You''ll understand some things slowly."


    Liu Shen gave two gifts in a row, which was precious to him.


    "Thank you!


    Chen Ping did not call Liu Shenxian envoy this time, but there was no other name, which means that Chen Ping acquiesced in his kindness to himself.


    When Chen Ping left the hall, his heart was mixed.


    The master hall, it turned out that those who grabbed their mother Liu Yimei came from the high master hall.


    "One day, I will personally set foot in the Lord''s palace and see who you are."


    Seeing the figure of Chen Ping leaving, Liu Yan whispered, "third brother, you are too stingy!"


    She didn''t think Liu Shen gave enough!


    Liu Shen said helplessly, "what do you know? It''s useless to give him too much. As long as you can let him keep his life first."


    Liu Yan said dismissively, "you are stingy. When I go back, tell my aunt!"


    Liu Shen sighed, "you don''t understand. He doesn''t want anything!"


    If you take Liu Shen''s things, you will owe him this kindness!


    After Chen Ping walked out of the hall, long yunkong waited here long ago. He saluted and said, "Mr. Chen, my father wants to see you!"


    Chen Ping followed the prince of Longmen to the palace of the Longmen emperor again.


    The difference is that there are no strong men in Longmen this time, only the Longmen Emperor himself. He looked at Chen Ping with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Childe Chen!"


    The emperor of Longmen said, "I have a request from Longmen. Please answer!"


    After the Longmen emperor''s words, long yunkong behind Chen Ping has knelt down.


    "What are you doing?"


    What Chen Ping dislikes most is that he is forced to promise something. The current situation is deja vu.


    Emperor Longmen himself was the strongest. He asked Chen Ping, but he couldn''t kneel down and let his son replace him.


    Don''t look at long yunkong''s kneeling, which is of far-reaching significance.


    Long yunkong is the crown prince of Longmen, the little Lord of Longmen and the future Lord of Longmen. His kneeling also represents the kneeling of Longmen.


    A second rate force has its own needs. Chen Ping seems to have thought how difficult it is.


    "Childe Chen!"


    The Longmen emperor said faintly, "do you know the real origin of the dragon family!"


    What Chen Ping knows about Longmen, a second rate sect, is what can be found outside.


    "I, the dragon family, do not belong to mainland China!


    The Longmen emperor began to calmly tell the origin of the dragon family, and this story is not a big secret for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4551

    The dragon family was originally a lineage of the dragon family.


    The ancient dragon people, a powerful race, lived in a real dragon city.


    In the whole dragon city, there are hundreds of millions of dragon families who are strong for a time.


    The prosperity of the Dragon nationality has led to the danger of extinction. Hundreds of millions of dragon nationalities have been slaughtered, and some powerful dragon nationalities have even been captured.


    Some became the mounts of those who killed them, and some of the dragon people became slaves.


    The enslaved dragon people have lost their dignity and few of them have escaped from heaven.


    The dragon family is one of the escaped dragons, and it is the weakest one.


    In Zhongzhou, the dragon family never dared to call themselves the dragon family, fearing that it would attract those strong dragon killers.


    So far, the dragon family almost regard themselves as a real human family. In fact, what flows in their blood is still the blood of the dragon family.


    Although it is the dragon family, the dragon family has not produced a real dragon for tens of thousands of years.


    This has something to do with their increasingly thin dragon blood. It''s like the blood of monsters. After it gradually fades down, the power of this blood will almost have no effect.


    The dragon family has been looking forward to the emergence of a real dragon among their descendants.


    Over time, this hope slowly turned into despair.


    The dragon family found that if they wanted to stimulate the blood of the dragon family, it seemed that they had to go back to the real dragon city.


    The dragon race itself is a race living in the real dragon race. This world does not belong to the dragon family.


    Only the master hall knows the real origin of the dragon clan, because in those years, it was the strong man of the master Hall who brought them to Zhongzhou.


    However, now the Dragon wants to return to the ancestral land, but there is no way to dominate the temple.


    Long''s ancestors calculated that the opportunity would appear in the past two years, which is also the real purpose of long yunkong''s party.


    What he is looking for is not the friars who are related to the blood of the real dragon, but the opportunities they have been waiting for for for many years.


    Chen Ping is the opportunity they have been waiting for for for thousands of years.


    "I can''t help you at all!"


    Chen Ping hates fate. He can''t see through or touch it.


    Think about yourself, there are many things related. I don''t involve many things about the dragon family.


    "Childe Chen!"


    The Longmen emperor said faintly, "if I''m not mistaken, the Dragon Qi in your body should be the ghost of a real dragon!"


    Chen Pingmei''s heart was beating slightly. In the air sea of Dantian, there really existed the ghost of the divine dragon.


    This is what Huang Mao said, and he has verified it himself.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the ghost of the true Dragon God, I''m afraid I''d be a monk in the baby gathering place now.


    Just because of her, part of her cultivation was absorbed.


    "I, the dragon clan, can help you improve the power of the ghost of the real dragon."


    This article really attracted Chen Ping. He has a lot of worries now. If the ghost of the real dragon can''t be recovered, his cultivation may stay at the Dingfeng in judan territory all the time.


    The dragon family is the dragon family. The dragon family knows the Dragon best. They have a way to improve the power of the real dragon''s remnant soul, which is really good news for Chen Ping.


    "What can I do?"


    Although Chen Ping did not directly agree, he was really too anxious to improve his strength.


    A happy look flashed in the eyes of the Longmen emperor and said faintly, "after the hundred Zong meeting, I will let kong''er take you into my dragon''s ancestral land. Only you can open those things."


    Chen Ping sighed secretly that he was still involved in the relationship with the long family after all.


    Maybe this is fate!

 Chapter 4552

    The next two days will be much more prosaic, with almost no accidents.


    Only on the third day, in order to compete for the quota to enter the Dragon Cave, there was a struggle among the major forces.


    After the results came out, the once-in-30-year hundred religious assembly was finally over.


    Chen Ping did not rush into the Dragon Cave, but found long yunkong first. Under his leadership, he entered the ancestral land of the dragon family.


    In addition to the Imperial Palace and the Dragon City, there were nine dragon caves in the Longmen Dynasty.


    It is said that these nine dragon caves were the land of real dragons.


    The ancestral land of the dragon family is different from the nine dragon caves. It is called Zhenlong mountain by the world.


    A towering mountain looks like a huge dragon clinging to the mountain.


    Long yunkong introduced Chen Ping: "in those years, my long family lived here for tens of thousands of years."


    Chen Ping could see that the spirit vein under the Dragon Mountain had been taken away.


    The spirit pulse is broken. Longmen should have done it himself.


    Since this is the ancestral land of the dragon family, there are naturally some large array covers.


    Without long yunkong leading the way, Chen Ping might be directly cut to pieces by the killing array in the ancestral land.


    This is a place where even the strong people who gather God dare not visit at will.


    "Just ahead!"


    Long Yun pointed to a valley in front of him and said, "after you get here, you can only go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Although it is the ancestral land of the dragon family, long yunkong is not qualified to enter.


    For so many years, the dragon family has entered this ancestral land many times, and the end is not very good.


    The ancestral training of the dragon family did not allow the children of the dragon family to enter the ancestral land, only waiting for someone to come and take the things inside.


    Magical dragon ancestral land!


    Chen Ping walked into the valley alone. The Qi hovering in the sea of Dantian Qi kept spinning.


    This is the inductive power of the Dragon virtual shadow!


    Chen Ping looked around. This is the place where a group of real dragons once lived.


    Think about how many surviving dragon families lived here when the dragon family fled from the real dragon city.


    Just thinking about that picture, Chen Ping felt funny.


    What Chen Ping saw was not what he imagined. On the contrary, it looked more like a place where human beings lived.


    Although these things have experienced wind and rain, there are still many marks on the exposed places.


    Chen Ping''s eyes finally stopped on a huge tree.


    "Tree of life!"


    Chen Ping looked at the tree and was shocked.


    As the legendary tree of life, Chen Ping saw a huge tree like the tree of life on the seventh floor of Dongyang Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, there was also a huge tree that looked like the tree of life in the dragon''s ancestral land.


    The powerful breath of life did not leak out. Otherwise, I don''t know how many strong people will compete for it.


    Chen Ping walked slowly under the huge tree, then sat cross legged and felt the breath of life.


    There are few opportunities to feel the breath of life from a close distance. Chen Ping didn''t have time when he was in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Now he has plenty of time!


    In Chen Ping''s body, there is a different fire, which itself is easy to play with fire.


    The breath of life belongs to wood, and it can overcome different fire.


    Chen pingpan sat under the huge tree and ran the Eternal Dragon and elephant formula. After a week, a huge vortex appeared on him.


    In the whirlpool, there seems to be a dragon like running.

 Chapter 4553

    In the long yunkong outside the valley, what I saw was a natural vision. I only saw the whole sky in the haze, and there was a faint dragon shadow in the sky.


    The appearance of the Dragon shadow made the blood of long yunkong tremble slightly.


    "What''s in there?"


    Long yunkong knew that there was a secret of the dragon family in his ancestral land, but he had never entered it.


    Such a weather will naturally attract attention, but although long is a second-class force, his real strength is not much different from that of a first-class force.


    The dragon family dispatched six strong people who gathered gods to guard the six directions outside the Dragon Peak, preventing the strong people of other forces from peeping.


    Such weather has been maintained for three months.


    Suddenly on this day, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and lightning was brewing on Longshan.


    In the valley, Chen Ping suddenly opened his eyes. There was a light of fire and the shadow of a sapling in his eyes.


    "Finally almost!"


    Chen Ping has a feeling that as long as he continues to practice, he will soon break through the baby gathering environment.


    "Will you join the fun?"


    Chen Ping looked at the thunder cloud in the sky. The power in it was constantly rolling and surging.


    The power of thunder and lightning did not deter Chen Ping. It was more like coming to cheer for Chen Ping.


    Unfortunately, there is only Huang Mao here.


    At this time, the Yellow haired little monster has much less golden hair and looks more exquisite.


    With the improvement of Chen Ping''s cultivation, yellow hair is more and more like a real monster.


    Last time in huoyun cave, Huang Mao picked most of huoyun fruit forest.


    "Not the tree of life!"


    Chen Ping looked at the withered giant trees. He didn''t absorb all the breath of life. This is the principle of life. As long as there is a trace of vitality, this natural divine thing can regenerate.


    The dragon family has left this ancestral land for tens of thousands of years. Chen Ping absorbed most of the life breath of this huge tree in three months.


    "This should be just a twig of the tree of life!"


    Chen Ping suddenly thought of the possibility that the real tree of life would be in the real dragon city that the Longmen emperor said.


    Long can bring half of the branches of the tree of life to Zhongzhou. The branches of the same tree of life should be in Dongyang Pavilion.


    Thinking that he had missed a branch of the tree of life, Chen Ping felt that if he could go back to Dongzhou, he must enter Dongyang Pavilion again.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath and continued to walk to the valley.


    Not long after walking, Chen Ping stopped and a statue appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this statue, Chen Ping thought of the statue of the ancestor of beasts he met in the cold pool of xuanshou peak.


    After tens of thousands of years, this stone statue can still maintain a lifelike appearance.


    This can only prove that the breath of the stone statue is very strong, and even this heaven and earth can''t suppress it.


    "Is this the stone statue of the ancestor of Longmen?"


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and touched it gently. A faint halo flashed over the stone statue. Countless pictures suddenly flashed in Chen Ping''s mind.


    In these pictures, Chen Ping saw thousands of real dragons flying in the air. The whole world was full of powerful dragon Qi.


    "This is the real dragon city!"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. No wonder the Longmen emperor said that only when he entered the ancestral land of the dragon family can he find the clue of the real dragon city.


    Chen Ping couldn''t sort out the intermittent pictures in his mind in a short time.

 Chapter 4554

    Just after these pictures passed into Chen Ping''s mind, the stone statue in front of him suddenly collapsed, but there was a faint light in the stone statue.


    Looking at the things in the light, Chen Ping frowned slightly.


    The thing in the light is not a special object, but a broken Juanxiu.


    Chen Ping reached out and took it in his hand. He thought it was a map.


    But when Chen Ping saw the big characters above, he was stunned.


    "Broken dragon fist!


    Chen Ping has practiced Cang Yuanzong''s Holy Level martial arts, dragon boxing, which is rarely used now.


    According to the level of martial arts, Holy Level martial arts is the highest martial arts that can be cultivated by monks in Juying territory.


    Monk Jushen cultivates Holy Level martial arts.


    I don''t know what level this broken dragon boxing is, but just seeing the introduction in the first sentence, Chen Ping is sure that this is a set of martial arts no less than Shenglong boxing.


    If he didn''t have very powerful martial arts skills, he wouldn''t be hidden in his stone statue by long''s ancestor.


    Chen Ping put away Juan Xiu and walked to the end of the valley.


    There was nothing here, but Chen Ping felt that the ancestor of the dragon family would not have left nothing.


    Looking at the stone wall in front of him, Chen Ping began to look for whether there was a secret door or something on it.


    There is no secret door! "


    Chen Ping''s eyes searched everywhere. Finally, he was attracted by a small flower on the mountain wall.


    This is a very bright flower, which looks very abrupt on the stone wall.


    Because there was nothing else on the whole mountain wall except this little flower.


    And this little flower is too small, only the size of a finger.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ping''s sensitive facial features, it would be difficult to find them.


    "This is the Dragon Spirit flower!"


    Chen Ping took a breath of air-conditioning. Chen Ping has seen many miraculous drugs of two and three. Even if they are four miraculous drugs, they are not very strange.


    But this dragon spirit flower is absolutely unique. There may be only one in the whole world.


    The level of elixir is called immortal level elixir after reaching level 4.


    This dragon spirit flower is an immortal elixir.


    No one can cultivate Dragon Spirit flowers except the dragon family.


    The growth of Longling flower is too harsh, and in the previous millennium, it still needs Longtan to cultivate.


    Every hundred years, it needs to be watered with the blood of the real dragon.


    In this way, it took 3000 years to have the chance to germinate Longling peanut roots.


    The dragon family has cultivated longlinghua in this valley. If the news gets out, the strongest people in Zhongzhou will be crazy.


    Such a dragon spirit flower can''t be exchanged with dozens of precious treasures.


    "What a big hand!"


    The speaker this time was Huang Mao. She looked at the Dragon Spirit flower on the stone wall and said, "do you want to take it?"


    After tens of thousands of years, the Dragon Spirit flower still remains bright, which proves that the spirit power has not collapsed.


    "Of course!"


    If Chen Ping doesn''t take away such magic medicine, isn''t it a waste of Longmen''s kindness.


    Huang Mao smiled and said, "I''m not afraid to hit you. You can''t take it!"


    Chen Ping knows that Huang Mao is intentional. She can''t take it by herself. She must be able to do it.


    Chen Ping watched Huang Mao swallow the Dragon Spirit flower with his own eyes, and even wondered if this guy would privately swallow the Dragon Spirit flower.


    Huang Mao is a miser. Chen Ping has always suspected that her stomach is a bag of heaven and earth, but she hasn''t taken out anything so far.


    The branches of the tree of life sprout into a huge tree, broken dragon fist and Dragon Spirit flower.


    The value of these three things is comparable to the treasure. These are the three things left by the ancestor of Longmen.

 Chapter 4555

    In addition to the branches of the tree of life, Chen Ping took the remaining two.


    Clues about the dragon city are in his mind, and those complex information needs time to sort out.


    When Chen Ping walked out of the valley, long yunkong was still waiting for him.


    Long yunkong didn''t ask about his life. As for what was in the valley, it was the price long used to get out of Zhongzhou.


    The most precious things of the dragon family were taken away by themselves. Chen Ping can''t do nothing.


    Those intermittent pictures in his mind are constantly reorganizing. Chen Pingzi is looking for clues about Longcheng.


    The dragon family has been waiting for too many years. Chen Ping is their only chance in tens of thousands of years. They have not urged Chen Ping and are very patient.


    After Chen Ping came out of the ancestral land of the dragon family, he chose one of the Dragon caves and walked into it.


    Longdong was the place where the strong real dragon of the dragon family lived, and it was also the place where the real dragon guarding the ancestral land of the dragon family lived.


    Chen Ping had a talisman in his hand to enter the Dragon Cave. He easily entered the Dragon Cave.


    For Chen Ping, because he had entered the ancestral land of the dragon family, the attraction of the Dragon Cave was not much.


    The Dragon Cave is very deep. There are things left by the real dragon in those years. These real dragons once existed as the patron gods of the dragon family.


    I don''t know how many years they survived in Zhongzhou and finally disappeared in this world.


    There will be some rare treasures in the Dragon Cave.


    Dragon is a kind of creature who likes collecting treasure most. There are many legends about real dragon.


    Some things left by the real dragon can always be found in the Dragon Cave.


    The Dragon Cave that Chen Ping entered has a strong smell of fire attribute, which proves that the real dragon who lived here in those years may be a fire dragon.


    The more Chen Ping went deep into the Dragon Cave, the more certain he was of this speculation.


    I feel like I''m walking underground. Generally, there will be fire in the center of the earth under the ground. This dragon makes its hole so deep that it naturally needs fire in the center of the earth.


    "Who¡°


    A voice came from afar, and there was someone in the depths of the earth.


    This is the human friar who entered this Dragon Cave. After this hundred sect meeting, all nine dragon caves have sect doors to get places.


    This man has been practicing in the Dragon Cave for three months, but I didn''t expect that others could enter the Dragon Cave.


    This is an unprecedented situation. Two human friars will appear in the same Dragon Cave.


    Chen Ping knew that there were people here, and when he entered it, he heard that the people in the Dragon Cave belonged to that party.


    Super power Qingyun sect!


    Chen Ping deliberately chose the Dragon Cave obtained by Qingyun sect. Looking at the Qingyun sect disciple entering the Dragon Cave, Chen Ping smiled with evil charm.


    "Dan Hall, Chen Ping!"


    This disciple of Qingyun sect is the son of Mo family. He met Chen Ping, the young Lord representing the Dan Hall, at the hundred sect meeting.


    At the hundred Zong meeting, Chen Ping killed Feng Yu of Qingyun Zong, which was seen by everyone with his own eyes.


    "There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You break in!"


    Qingyun sect disciple smiled coldly. In his opinion, Chen Ping could kill Feng Yu entirely because he had different fire.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Ping''s cultivation in judan territory kill Fengyu in Juying territory.


    He is much better than Feng Yu. The cultivation of Juying''s eight fold realm and entering this Dragon Cave for cultivation is to improve his control over fire.


    The skill he practiced was just the one with fire attribute. Chen Ping''s different fire attracted him very much.

 Chapter 4556

    "You want to kill me, too?"


    There is no hatred of life and death between Qingyun sect and Dan Hall, and Chen Ping doesn''t believe that because of a Fengyu of Qingyun sect, he will be the enemy of Dan Hall.


    From the performance of this disciple of Qingyun sect, it is Qingyun sect who wants to kill himself.


    It''s not a good thing to be targeted by super forces like Qingyun sect.


    "No, I didn''t kill you!"


    The disciple of Qingyun sect smiled coldly and said, "no one will know that I killed you!"


    With his words, a powerful force suddenly spread over him.


    This power contains a very powerful fire attribute. He was worried that Chen Ping used different fire. From the beginning, he used the power that can restrain different fire.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping did not mobilize the different fire, but clenched his fist and hit it hard against the space in front of him.


    This punch was entirely physical strength, and Chen Ping did not use the slightest force of cultivation.


    The physical power seems to be able to tear up the surrounding space and collide with the power of Qingyun sect disciples.


    Boom!


    The impact of the two forces made Chen Ping''s body fly out directly.


    "Physical strength is still not good!"


    Chen Ping wanted to suppress this disciple of Qingyun sect by virtue of his physical strength, but he was wrong. His powerful physical strength could not fight against the monks in the eight levels of infant gathering.


    "It seems that you can only use martial arts!"


    Chen Ping clenched his fist again, and a deep sound of dragon singing came from his body.


    For so long, Chen Ping seldom used martial arts.


    The martial arts originally cultivated by Cang Yuanzong will consume a lot of accomplishments every time they are used. Once too much cultivation power is consumed against the enemy, this is by no means a good phenomenon.


    But at this time, what Chen Ping faced was a monk in the eight levels of gathering babies. He had to use his strongest strength.


    Chen Ping''s fist is no longer an ordinary fist, but a rising dragon fist.


    With Chen Ping''s boxing slowly taking shape, his body seemed to be impacted by a faint real dragon.


    On Chen Ping''s fist, a faint shadow of the real dragon also appeared.


    Chen Ping punched out, the real dragon''s virtual shadow roared, and then impacted away.


    In the eyes of this disciple of Qingyun sect, there was a look of amazement, and the real Qi turned into a dragon, which he had only seen in some classics.


    A faint real dragon virtual shadow came. He had to mobilize his whole body to resist the virtual shadow.


    However, under the impact of the real dragon''s virtual shadow, his strength collapsed, and then continued to impact away.


    Boom!


    Powerful power destroys Gulan and destroys all blocking forces.


    Fall heavily on the chest branch of Qingyun sect disciple, click!


    Now that this force has penetrated his boundary, there is no obstruction at all.


    Not only that, the real dragon virtual shadow that rushed into his body didn''t stop, but was running rampant in his body.


    No matter how the disciples of Qingyun sect struggle, this power still doesn''t mean to stop.


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, he saw the Qingyun sect disciple''s face turn pale, and then his blood seemed to be stimulated, and his body turned red.


    That''s the reverse of his cultivation!


    Chen Ping saw with his own eyes that his evil fire was directly burned to ashes after he was swallowed by the skill.


    The power of Shenglong fist is so powerful.


    "30% power!"


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. This fist raised the dragon fist and drew 30% of his strength from the sea of Qi in the Dantian.


    In other words, he can use such a punch twice at most.


    The power of one punch can kill the friars in the eight fold territory of gathering babies.

 Chapter 4557

    Chen Ping is not very satisfied with such power. He is only one step away from turning the virtual shadow of the dragon in the Dantian sea of Qi into reality, that is, the real baby gathering place.


    According to Huang Mao, his cultivation system is different from that of ordinary people. There are only three steps: early, middle and Dingfeng.


    Therefore, once it becomes a baby gathering place, it is the initial cultivation, which is equivalent to the triple to quadruple baby gathering places.


    Chen Ping is not afraid of thunder, nor does he worry that the power of heaven and earth will affect Yuan Ying.


    This disciple of Qingyun sect is just a stepping stone used by Chen Ping to test his cultivation power. If he knows, he doesn''t know whether he will be angry again.


    Chen Ping looked at the surrounding environment. It was close to the depths of the earth. Although the disciples of Qingyun sect practiced the martial arts of fire attribute, they still didn''t dare to get close to the earth. It should be that they didn''t fully grasp their accomplishments.


    Chen Ping smiled and went on. The Dragon Cave was curved and turned. Only the real dragon could create such a channel.


    After Chen Ping left for less than a day, he met a fire spirit covered with magma.


    This is a natural creature in the depths of the earth, just like the fire spirit in the fire cloud cave.


    This kind of fire spirit is much stronger than the fire spirit in the fire cloud cave. This is a fourth-order fire spirit, which is equivalent to the friars in the baby gathering place.


    These fire spirits were very aggressive. After feeling Chen Ping''s breath, they rushed up directly.


    The spirit consciousness of fire spirit is still very low. They are completely driven by instinct.


    Chen Ping clenched his fist and hit the fire spirit.


    The powerful physical power can directly smash the fire spirit with a fist, but the fire spirit will slowly reorganize after breaking.


    This is Xiaoqiang who can''t die!


    After several attacks, Chen Ping knew that it was futile. The fire spirit could not be absorbed directly like the fire spirit in the fire cloud cave.


    Chen Ping''s fire power in his body was not easy to ease. At this time, if he absorbed too much fire power, it would be counterproductive.


    Feel the heat of the fire in the center of the earth. Generally, there will be fire crystals where high-order fire spirits can be born.


    Chen Ping''s purpose is to take away the fire crystal in the center of the earth, that is, a crystal formed by the fire in the center of the earth. It will take thousands of years to form one or two.


    Chen Ping''s current position is not the real inner core of the continent, but the inner core of the first floor.


    Deep in the real heart of the earth, it''s called the eighteenth hell. It''s like the first hell.


    Chen Ping is constantly destroying the fire spirit, and his eyes are also searching for places in the center of the earth where fire crystals may form.


    The power of these fire spirits depends on the fire crystal.


    As long as the fire crystal is removed, the power of these fire spirits will dissipate slowly.


    "Found it!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes brightened and he thought about the inner earth in the infernal cave. During Chen Ping''s cultivation, he refined all the fire crystals there.


    Chen Ping saw a dense flame in the fire in the center of the earth.


    That''s where the fire crystals are hidden!


    Chen Ping ignored the fire spirit attack around him and rushed directly. In the fire, the figure of fire spirit slowly appeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Seeing the magic of fire coming out, Chen Ping knew he had found the right one.


    Fire crystal can''t produce spiritual consciousness. It''s almost its instinct to turn into fire spirit, which can only prove that the quality of fire crystal is very good.

 Chapter 4558

    Chen Ping stretched out his hand to catch it. Only the refining and chemical fire man dared to do such a crazy thing. Even if it was juyingxiu, he didn''t dare to catch the fire crystal directly.


    A fire crystal the size of a baby''s fist appeared in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Feeling the power contained in it, Chen Ping smiled, threw it directly into the dragon ring, and began to constantly fish for fire crystals in the flame magma.


    One, two!


    Chen Ping fished out seventeen yuan in a row, and finally he didn''t get any more.


    The fire spirit came out of the illusion of the fire crystal. Now that the fire crystal was taken away, these fire spirits lost their strength support, directly collapsed and could not be reorganized.


    Huojing was taken into the dragon ring by Chen Ping, which made the little guy furious.


    Although she is not afraid of the power of fire crystal, she doesn''t want to become a roasted monster.


    "You can''t find something to put them up!"


    Chen Ping didn''t prepare at all. He didn''t expect to find Huojing in the Dragon Cave before. In the depths of the earth, most baby gathering friars are roasted here.


    "How about we go to the second floor of the inner earth?"


    Chen Ping got benefits here. Naturally, he yearned for the center of the earth on the second floor. However, Huang Mao threw cold water on him and said, "go to the center of the earth on the second floor. When you are roasted, I''ll burn some beauties for you."


    Entering the second layer of the earth''s core, Chen Ping is just talking.


    Huang Mao''s attack is right. According to his current cultivation, even if he has different fire protection, he really dares to break into the second layer of the earth''s core. I''m afraid he can be roasted directly.


    The second layer of the inner earth, you have to gather the cultivation of the divine realm before you dare to enter!


    The legendary eighteen layers of hell are more terrible than one.


    The rest of the Dragon Cave can no longer attract Chen Ping. Even if a real dragon lives to the present, it is just a cultivation at the level of Jushen Dingfeng.


    When Chen Ping entered the Dragon Cave, he still wanted to find the bones of the real dragon. It seems that the dragon family was not unprepared. The bones of the real dragon should be buried deep in the earth.


    Chen Ping now does not have the strength to enter the next level, and can only miss the bones of the real dragon.


    A complete skeleton of a real dragon. It''s full of treasure. A piece of bone can be used as an excellent tool refining material by tool refining friars.


    Can refine the treasure of spirit tool level!


    Chen Ping killed a disciple of Qingyun sect in the Dragon Cave. The strong of Qingyun sect outside has learned the result.


    When Chen Ping just came out of the Dragon Cave, several cold breath fell on him.


    A dragon cave can only enter one monk, but Chen Ping can enter the Dragon Cave at will. Only Longmen and master hall have such qualifications.


    For this reason, the strongmen of Qingyun sect almost made a big fuss about the Longmen emperor.


    In such a secret place as Longdong, if Chen Ping has an accident, the Dan Hall can''t help it.


    But in the outside world, Chen Ping represents the Dan Hall, and no one dares to fight him. Even if he kills Qingyun sect disciples in the Dragon Cave, these Qingyun sect strongmen just come to make sure.


    Mo Ying is the eldest lady of Qingyun sect. She was also killed in the Dragon Cave this time.


    "Childe Chen, why do you want to kill them all!"


    Mo Ying''s question made Chen Ping smile with disdain: "why don''t you ask your disciples of Qingyun sect how dare you attack me."


    Mo Ying knew very well that once she started, it would be life and death.


    But the one who entered the Dragon Cave this time is the best of the younger generation of Mo family, which is by no means comparable to ordinary talented disciples.

 Chapter 4559

    "Can''t you keep him alive!"


    A cold voice came. It was Qingyun sect, a strong man who gathered gods. He had been restraining his anger.


    The disciples of Qingyun sect who died in the Dragon Cave are his descendants.


    A blood relative was killed, but as an elder, he could not avenge in public, which shows how hard it is for him to suppress hatred.


    "If I lose to him, do you think I can get out of the Dragon Cave?"


    Chen Ping''s words are still recognized by most people. The strong people of Qingyun sect dare not start, and several powerful breath around them are locked here.


    I''m afraid if they start, there will be a big war immediately!


    Qingyun sect can not cause a war between super forces because of a disciple of Juying territory.


    "Hum!"


    The God gathering strongman of Qingyun sect snorted coldly.


    Mo Ying sighed, "childe Chen, I have written it down by Qingyun sect."


    As the eldest miss of the Mo family, Mo Ying wants to keep the face of the Mo family. Although she can''t do it directly, she can''t bow her head in words.


    Chen Ping smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    If Qingyun sect really dares to provoke him, he will not be polite. He will kill if he should.


    Chen Ping knows all the sect forces entering the Dragon Cave here in long yunkong. He chooses one of them again and enters it.


    This time, the Dragon Cave chosen by Chen Ping is a spatial Dragon Cave.


    There are three layers of space in this Dragon Cave.


    This is the space Dragon Cave created by the real dragon strongman of the dragon family.


    Chen Ping has long been interested in the way of space. On the way from dahuanzong to Longcheng, he feels the existence of space cracks, which makes Chen Ping gain a little.


    Chen Ping naturally wants to see this place where he can feel the power of space.


    When Chen Ping entered the Dragon Cave, he felt the difference of the first floor space.


    The way of space is the main road. If the monks who gather in infant territory want to practice to a higher level, they must have a choice among the three thousand main roads.


    Chen Ping is now about to become a real monk in juyingjing. He should also make a choice for the next Tao.


    Chen Ping didn''t know which way he should choose to practice at this time, but he was interested in the way of space and wanted to try.


    Anyway, it''s not completely determined yet.


    Chen Ping walked in the Dragon Cave, listening to the voice slightly coming from his ear. This is the wind blade in the space.


    Space is a kind of power of heaven and earth and the power of nature.


    However, when human power reaches a certain level, it can tear space apart.


    Monks in judan territory can ignore the resistance of space, control the air, and turn the space around them into their own field.


    As long as the monks in the infant gathering place have the mark of the gods and spirits, they can also tear the space in an instant.


    As for the too far distance, only the strong ones who gather God can do it.


    According to the rules of heaven and earth, the power of human friars is also one of the power of heaven and earth, just like the power of space.


    Whether we can master the power of space also needs the recognition of heaven and earth.


    With Chen Ping''s continuous deepening of the Dragon Cave, wind blades even appeared around him.


    Chen Ping tried to take out ordinary things. Under the wind blade, this thing can be cut in half.


    The wind blade is also an embodiment of space power. The real control of space power is like the giant hand from the space in Qingyang Town.


    Its owner is definitely the strong one who controls the deep space Avenue, I don''t know how far apart.

 Chapter 4560

    Chen Ping closed his eyes, tried not to use any force, and let the wind blades around him fall on him.


    Chen Ping is calculating the number of wind blades. How many wind blades will pass by every minute.


    How do these wind blades appear!


    In this way, Chen Ping stayed on the first floor of this Dragon Cave for a month.


    A month later, Chen Ping finally figured out the rules of the wind blade. Now Chen Ping can even accurately calculate where the wind blade will appear without preparation.


    Moreover, Chen Ping can calculate the distance and time between the wind blades.


    Chen Ping shuttles through the space on the first floor, which is probably the simplest floor.


    "Give it to me!


    Chen Ping''s hands were torn, and the space in front of him seemed to tremble slightly, and then a corrugated space pattern appeared in front of him.


    Chen Ping step into it, this is the way to enter the second floor space!


    After getting familiar with the rules of the first floor space, find the weakness and enter the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the second floor space, Chen Ping heard the sound of thunder.


    The second floor space of the Dragon Cave can simulate the power of heaven and earth outside.


    The power of lightning breeds in space, as if to tear everything in this space.


    Chen Ping smiled!


    Among the forces in the world, Chen Ping is most afraid of the power of lightning.


    A bolt of lightning fell directly on Chen Ping before he could stand firm.


    Looking at the powerful lightning, it was like tickling on Chen Ping.


    In front of Chen Ping''s eyes, there even appeared a wind blade knife visible to the naked eye.


    The law of space! "


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Ping''s face. The spatial law here is more complete than the first floor.


    Moreover, we already have a certain sense of self-protection. When there is another breath that does not belong here, the space law will automatically start, and then kill the intruded breath.


    Chen Ping is now the breath of breaking into this space law. As long as the space feels his existence, he will always attack him.


    There is only one way to keep him from being attacked, that is to become a part of this space.


    Doing this also means that Chen Ping has a deep understanding of the way of space.


    No wonder so many people want to enter the Dragon Cave. This is the best way to understand the way of space.


    Chen Ping now feels that the first Dragon Cave he entered before, the fire in the center of the earth, may also be a kind of Avenue.


    The space wind blade on the second floor can have the power of gathering pills in every hit.


    If you really let the space wind blade attack continuously, you will have to take off a layer of skin sooner or later.


    Even if Chen Ping''s flesh is strong, he is afraid that he can be slowly cut by the wind blade.


    Chen Ping made the most direct decision, sat down directly and didn''t rush forward.


    As on the first floor, be familiar with the operation of space rules.


    Calculate the speed of the wind blade, the time between them, and the frequency of each time.


    The wind blade, which is equivalent to the attack of monks in the gathering pill realm, doesn''t have much effect on Chen Ping. His clothes are equivalent to the existence of the best magic weapon level.


    Not to mention that Chen Ping''s physical strength is stronger than that of the monks in the baby gathering place.


    Time passed day by day. Three months later, Chen Ping opened his eyes, and the space blade in front of him was no longer aggressive.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand, and a space wind blade even fell into his hand.

 Chapter 4561

    "So simple!"


    If Chen Ping said this in front of others, he would be drowned by other people''s saliva.


    The way of space is so difficult that many powerful monks may not be able to get started in a few years or decades.


    It took him a month to understand the rules in the space on the first floor, and only three months in the space on the second floor.


    This is definitely a demon who practices the way of space.


    There was a smile on Chen Ping''s mouth, because he was not alone on the second floor.


    Entering the second floor is a talented disciple of Qiandao gate. At this time, he is constantly breaking the wind blade array on the second floor. It took him several months to find out the rules of the second floor space.


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was not far from the Thousand Island gate disciple.


    "Who¡°


    Although the disciple of Qiandao gate failed to fully understand the rules of the second floor space, he actually had a familiar feeling about the space.


    The spatial fluctuation brought by Chen Ping made him discover it at the first time.


    "It''s me¡°


    Chen Ping didn''t want to cause misunderstanding because of this. When he saw Chen Ping, the disciples of Qiandao gate quickly saluted and said, "have you seen childe Chen!"


    We met each other at the baizong meeting, but we haven''t communicated.


    As for why Chen Ping entered the Dragon Cave he was in, the disciples of Qiandao gate didn''t think much about it. However, he learned a lot about Chen Ping''s deeds in the sunshine city from senior brother Jiao Jun and admired it.


    "Your method is wrong. You shouldn''t fight it and learn to accept its power."


    Chen Ping has an inexplicable affection for the force of Qiandao gate. Since he is a disciple of Qiandao gate, Chen Ping doesn''t mind mentioning him.


    "Thank you for your advice, childe Chen!"


    As soon as the disciple of Qiandao gate''s eyes lit up, he also found Chen Ping''s control over the second floor space, as if it had been integrated with the space.


    After talking with him for half an hour, Chen Ping tore the entrance of the third floor space in the admiration of the Thousand Island gate disciples.


    Boom!


    The same scene as the storm in Chen Ping''s imagination did not appear!


    The space on the third floor is very calm, more calm than the first floor.


    Chen Ping even had the illusion that he was in the wrong place.


    The space in the Dragon Cave is not a small world, and there are not so many rules of heaven and earth.


    What exists here is the space rules. In Chen Ping''s opinion, the power appearing in the space on the third floor should be equivalent to the attack power of monks in the baby gathering place.


    However, there is a strange calm in the picture in front of us.


    When Chen Ping was about to step out, he stopped in mid air.


    It seems that if this step falls, it goes wrong.


    "I see!"


    Chen Ping looked at the ground and thought deeply.


    This is like a complex array. No one knows where you will appear after you step down.


    I don''t know what terrible attack force will appear if this step goes on.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to take out a magic weapon and throw it out directly.


    The magic instrument was suspended in the air, but a strange scene appeared in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    A top-quality magic weapon is disintegrating.


    Sure enough, the calmer the surface, the more terrible the power is hidden.


    Hiss!


    Chen Ping took a breath. It seems that the space on the third floor needs more time to understand.

 Chapter 4562

    However, if you can understand the three-tier space rules of the Dragon Cave space, Chen Ping''s way of space is a small success.


    When Chen Ping understood the law of space in the Dragon Cave space, the doors of the hundred religious conferences in the dragon city had left one after another.


    The rest are the sect disciples who are still in the Dragon Cave. Even the strong of these forces can''t stay in the dragon city all the time.


    Prince Longcheng residence!


    His royal highness long yunkong sent off waves of Terran talents during this period of time.


    Long yunkong is free and easy and has no shelf, or because the long family has been weak for too long and lost too much backbone.


    Long yunkong is seeing a man alone at this time, the first devil of the demon sect, Liqian.


    Li Qian was also one of the monks who entered the Dragon Cave. He was the second monk who came out of the Dragon Cave. The first one was Chen Ping, and he came from behind.


    Allow empty! "


    Li Qian said faintly, "what do you think of Chen Ping?"


    Li Qian is so affectionate that he is called long yunkong. To outsiders, there seems to be no close relationship between them.


    But in fact, only they know that long yunkong and Li Qian are brothers.


    Only the core figures of the dragon family know this secret.


    After Li Qian was born that year, he was taken away by the strong of the demon clan.


    Long''s decision was made to preserve his blood.


    "Since he is the man chosen by my ancestors, whether I can go back depends on him alone."


    Long yunkong saw Chen Ping come out of the land of the dragon''s ancestors with his own eyes, which proved that he had got what his ancestors left behind.


    "I always feel a little uneasy!"


    Li Qian said calmly, "I calculated with the demon family secret method. It''s hard to imagine the price long would pay if he wanted to go back."


    Long yunkong sighed. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew it.


    In order to go back, is the price paid by long in recent tens of thousands of years still small?


    "Do you know what the two immortal envoys said when they left?"


    Long yunkong thought of what his father said to him, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    Li Qian knew long ago that the immortal emissary in charge of the temple had a strange attitude towards Chen Ping. Now long yunkong mentioned the immortal emissary in charge of the temple again, and he also became interested.


    "If something happens to Chen Ping, the dragon family won''t have to go back!"


    This is what Liu Shen and Liu Yan left to Longmen when they left.


    This is to tie Chen Ping''s life to the dragon family.


    No one dares to question the Lord hall, because they are the most powerful force in the world and have the most terrible force in the world.


    Although the immortal emissary who dominates the temple has a threat in his words, Longmen dare not ignore the power contained in his words.


    Li Qian whispered, "will he have a relationship with the Lord''s temple that we don''t know?"


    Long yunkong shook his head and said, "as we all know, the people who dominate the temple always look down on us mortals."


    "Chen Ping is also a mortal, and he is also the little Lord of the Dan Hall. If it has anything to do with it, maybe the Lord hall has taken a fancy to his talent."


    Li Qian nodded and echoed: "the three grade alchemy master can refine a perfect quality elixir. The cultivation of judan can easily kill ordinary Juying monks."


    "He can really be called a demon, a demon that is difficult to meet in a thousand years."


    Long yunkong thought of a decision made by his father two days ago and sighed slightly: "I don''t know whether the relationship between my long family and him is a blessing or a curse."


    In fact, in the past two days, news has spread that the Longmen emperor wants to betroth the little princess to Chen Ping, the young Lord of the Dan Hall.

 Chapter 4563

    This matter has spread to the world at a very fast speed.


    Dragon''s gate princess is a talented girl. She does not practice in dragon''s gate, but in the super power, Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun mountain also participated in the hundred Zong meeting, but did not like to be in the limelight.


    Kunlun Mountain cultivates Kendo, which is known as the inheritance of Sword Fairy.


    Sword is also the first weapon!


    All the major forces in the world have sword Jue and swordsmanship, but in front of Kunlun Mountain, 10000 swords belong to the sect.


    The little princess of Longmen is known as a rare Kendo genius.


    He practiced sword at the age of five and refined Benming sword at the age of ten. He became the youngest swordsman in Kunlun mountain.


    Today''s little princess Longmen is already a strong sword king. She can fly an immortal with a sword and resist the sword of Kyushu.


    The level of sword king is equivalent to that of a monk in the infant gathering place, but you know, she has just turned 16.


    Longmen wants to marry his little princess to the little Lord of Dan Hall. The news makes all major forces jealous.


    The attitude of the Dan Hall is very clear. As long as the little Lord is willing, the Dan Hall has no opinion.


    Chen Ping, who is in the Dragon Cave, doesn''t even know about it. With the spread of the news, this marriage is no longer a simple marriage between super forces.


    Chen Ping spent half a year in the space dragon cave before breaking the space rules of the third floor.


    When he walked out of the space Dragon Cave, the outside world had almost determined this matter.


    "Impossible!"


    When Chen Ping heard the news, he immediately found long yunkong.


    No matter how excellent the little princess Longmen is, Chen Ping will not be interested in her.


    Chen Ping''s mind has long been occupied by Xiong Sisi.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, Chen Ping is waiting for the opportunity to revive her.


    In this world, no friar doesn''t want to marry Princess Longmen. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping refused.


    Long yunkong has no status as Chen Pinggao, but that is his sister. If her sister is bullied, he also feels the same.


    "Childe Chen, my sister doesn''t deserve you!"


    Chen Ping hears long yunkong''s resentment. He will not compromise on this matter.


    "I have a sweetheart. I can''t marry Princess Longmen."


    With Chen Ping''s determination, long yunkong finds out what kind of girl can enter his eyes with Chen Ping''s identity and status.


    "We can''t decide this matter. We need to think about it in the long run!


    Since there is someone in Chen Ping''s heart, long yunkong doesn''t want his sister to be a child. Although it''s normal for friars like them to have several confidants, it''s not OK when it comes to his sister.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to see the Lord of the dragon''s gate, but the Lord of the dragon''s gate chose to shut down at this time. In today''s Dragon''s gate imperial dynasty, his royal highness long yunkong is in charge.


    Chen Ping only entered two of the nine dragon caves, of which the space Dragon Cave took almost a year.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to enter the remaining Longdong for the time being after understanding it.


    The news that Chen Ping went to Longmen to withdraw his marriage was not known who sent it. It spread all over Longcheng in a very short time.


    The marriage between the little Lord of the Dan Hall and the little princess of Longmen has long been said to be a great joy in the world. There is a perfect match between men and women. All kinds of voices have long been falling.


    But what surprised people all over the world was that at this time, the young master of the Dan Hall went to Longmen to withdraw his marriage. He didn''t agree with the marriage.


    This is a great strange news!


    Chen Ping was not in a hurry to leave Longcheng, but lived in the Dan Hall. Unconsciously, he had been in Zhongzhou for two years.

 Chapter 4564

    Although the cultivation has just entered the judan realm from the beginning to the Dingfeng in the present judan realm, its combat power is comparable to that of the monks in the middle of the Juying realm.


    However, this is still too slow for Chen Ping.


    According to the words of the spirit of the mirror of inquiry, Chen Ping can only know the way to revive Xiong Sisi from it when he practices at the Ding peak in the baby gathering area.


    Now I''m still too weak!


    Now Chen Ping''s cultivation, even if he uses the top-grade spirit stone, has little effect.


    The power needed in the Dantian Qihai is too great, unless you can meet the strange treasures of heaven and earth.


    Like the giant tree from the branches of the tree of life in the land of the Dragon ancestors.


    Rare treasures of heaven and earth can''t be found, and even if there are real rare treasures of heaven and earth, ordinary monks don''t want to take them out.


    Chen Ping now found that after Xiuwei became stronger and stronger, he became poorer and poorer.


    There are many treasures on your body, but you can''t throw them away.


    So Chen Ping began to play the idea of yellow hair. There are many babies on this little guy.


    Under Chen Ping''s soft grind and hard bubble, Huang Mao finally took out some things.


    Dan Hall is also preparing to hold a grand auction for this. By the way, can someone send Tiandi yibora for auction.


    Only a year has passed since the hundred Zong meeting, but the excitement of Longcheng has not decreased.


    After the news of the Dan Hall auction came out, the nearby forces also sent people to participate.


    The most remarkable thing is that the Dan Hall is going to auction three products of elixir of perfect quality, as well as huoyun fruit unique to huoyun cave of dahuanzong.


    Most importantly, the number of huoyunguo at this auction is amazing.


    Ten thousand fire cloud fruits, this mysterious spiritual fruit, have rotted like those ordinary miraculous drugs.


    Moreover, this is still the third-order spiritual fruit. In the publicity of the Dan Hall, it ensures the 100% miraculous nature of huoyun fruit.


    Friars who practice fire attribute skill have a demand for fire cloud fruit, which is more attractive than the elixir.


    Before the auction, many monks have appeared in the dragon city.


    This kind of auction will not attract big power disciples, most of them are casual monks or some small power monks.


    Don''t underestimate these casual practices. They can rely on their own skills. In the cultivation world of weak meat, they can also cultivate to the gathering place of pills and babies. I don''t know how many life and death disasters they have experienced.


    Chen Ping has been refining three product elixirs in a closed door, and has refined dozens of furnaces of all kinds of three product elixirs in a row.


    In this way, it''s time for the auction day.


    Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, was naturally arranged to enter the most secret VIP room.


    From his position, you can see the whole auction, and you can see everything except the VIP room.


    There are no empty seats at the auction site where tens of thousands of people can sit!


    Beside Chen Ping is elder Hu, who he met when he first came to the Dragon City pill hall. Elder Hu himself is a master of three-level alchemy.


    But compared with Chen Ping, a master of alchemy who can refine a perfect quality elixir, his alchemy is a joke.


    "Little Lord, someone sent two auction items, which may be what you need!"


    Elder Hu handed the latest ranking list to Chen Ping and took a look at these auctions. It was probably the perfect quality elixir and huoyunguo that attracted these people.


    Chen Ping''s eyes stopped on the newly added auction items.


    "Rattan beard!"


    When seeing this, Chen Ping''s eyebrows moved slightly. It was really a good thing. Unexpectedly, someone was willing to take out such a treasure.

 Chapter 4565

    Wooden rattan whisker is a treasure equivalent to level 4 miraculous medicine. It can be regarded as a common treasure of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping''s current accomplishments can''t use high-level exotic treasures. If they are too high, they won''t have much effect on his accomplishments.


    Rattan must just fit!


    "We pay a high price, and the other party is unwilling to sell. We ask for an auction!"


    There are such monks. Chen Ping is not surprised. He just wants to sell a good price at the auction.


    "Just take it!"


    But Chen Ping cheated a lot of things from Huang Mao. Now she also has confidence.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ping looked at the last name and frowned.


    He is also well-informed, but he has never heard of the name.


    Precious gold! "


    Elder Hu explained: "it seems to be an advanced refining material. We will position it at level 4 for the time being¡°


    Chen Ping smiled faintly about the refining materials. He didn''t have much interest in refining tools now.


    The auction has begun. 10000 huoyun fruits are packaged and auctioned separately, and 100 Huolong fruits are a unit.


    I don''t know how many of these tens of thousands of people came for huoyunguo.


    Chen Ping looked at the people below constantly bidding, and the smile on the corners of his mouth didn''t dissipate.


    The better huoyunguo sells, the more favorable it will be to him.


    The three product elixir of perfect quality also sold at a high price.


    In short, the auction has achieved the ideal result.


    In this way, the auction came to the final finale.


    Rattan whisker is a strange treasure. When its name was read by the auctioneer, many monks took a breath of air conditioning.


    At present, no one knows that such a treasure will appear at the auction.


    Wooden Teng whisker is a spiritual treasure with wood attribute. It is very useful for monks practicing wood attribute skill.


    Naturally, the auction price will not be low. The starting price of rattan whiskers is a thousand best spirit stones.


    The best spirit stone can''t be collected in a spirit stone vein. A thousand best spirit stones can be said to be sky high.


    This price is enough to scare off more than 90% of the monks here.


    A thousand top-grade spirit stones can''t be taken out without a big backer.


    "Three thousand best spirit stones!"


    At the beginning of the auction, an untimely voice came out. The price of rattan whiskers was tripled.


    From one thousand to three thousand, it''s just a short breath.


    Chen Ping originally thought that it would be almost as good as if mutengxu could shoot and sell 3000 top-grade spirit stones. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, someone directly shouted out the original value of mutengxu.


    Three thousand top-grade spirit stones, that''s three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones and thirty million middle-grade spirit stones.


    Although exotic treasures are precious, ordinary small forces can''t take out 30 million medium-sized spirit stones.


    "Three thousand!"


    It''s also the voice from the VIP room. Some people don''t want to give up.


    The three thousand top-grade spirit stones did scare off some exciting forces.


    Now there are only a few left to compete.


    "Three thousand five!"


    It was the same sound as before, which directly increased from 3100 top-grade spiritual stones to 3500 top-grade spiritual stones.


    He is determined to get it!


    Such an offer can only prove that the other party is in urgent need of such a rare treasure as mu tengxu.


    The voice who just bid didn''t shout out a new price. 3500 pieces of top-grade spirit stone have exceeded the actual value of rattan whiskers.


    Even if you need a rattan beard, it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 4566

    The auctioneer has started to count, and has basically been able to determine the destination of the wooden rattan beard.


    However, in the highest VIP room, there was a faint sound.


    "Three thousand six!"


    Hearing this voice, all forces in the VIP room were silent.


    This is the young master of the Dan Hall!


    The identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall pressed on everyone''s heart and made people breathe heavily.


    In one of the VIP rooms, there was a figure with red lips and white teeth and a handsome face. From the appearance, he is a beautiful young man with braided hair.


    The hairpin on his braid is in the shape of a wooden sword, which is a unique symbol of Kunlun Mountain, which represents that he is a disciple of Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, the beautiful childe, with a smile in his eyes, whispered, "can''t you help it at last?" The beautiful childe''s voice is actually a beautiful female voice.


    Chen Ping made an offer. He can''t miss such a treasure as mu tengxu.


    3600 pieces of the best spirit stones are expensive, but it''s still worth it for Chen Ping.


    Four thousand! "


    Still that voice, this man did not stop bidding because of the identity of the little Lord of Chen Pingdan hall. And he was still as rich as ever, adding 400 top-grade spirit stones again.


    This is how much we need rattan whiskers to offer such a high price.


    Chen Ping was not going to inquire about the identity of the monk in the VIP room. At this time, she couldn''t help asking elder Hu.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Elder Hu nodded and said, "it''s the friar of the demon clan!"


    Friar of the demon sect is in urgent need of wood and rattan whiskers. It should not be used for cultivation.


    Rattan whiskers have a strong breath of life, which is more powerful than the elixir.


    "Is it for healing!"


    If he is a familiar power friar, Chen Ping also wants to discuss it with him in private.


    Since he is a monk of the demon sect, Chen Ping is not so polite.


    "Five thousand¡°


    From three thousand five to three thousand six, Chen Ping only raised the price of one hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    However, now from 4000 to 5000, there are a whole thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    The price made the monks around take a breath of air conditioning. The young master of the Dan Hall was rich and powerful. He auctioned at a high price at his own auction. It must be another interesting story.


    Perhaps it was thought that there was basically no chance to compete with Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, in terms of financial resources. The friar of the demon sect did not bid again.


    The auctioneer was trying to announce the auction results, but a voice came from the VIP room.


    "Five thousand!"


    Another bidder, and still compete with the little Lord of the Dan Hall!


    Today''s auction is really interesting.


    Chen Ping frowned slightly. The friars of the demon clan withdrew. How could anyone bid, and he jumped out inexplicably at this time.


    "Six thousand!"


    Chen Ping directly shouted out the price. For him, as long as he could shoot the wooden rattan beard, he would not lose.


    But his voice just fell, and a faint voice came out again in the VIP room just now.


    "Six thousand!"


    Now even a fool can hear that the monk who joined the auction behind is in opposition to the lead singer of the Dan Hall.


    "Young master, in this VIP room, are the disciples of Kunlun mountain!"


    Elder Hu''s reminder made Chen Ping laugh at himself.


    Now, the news of his divorce from the little princess of Longmen has been spread for a long time. Since the other party is a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, he must also be angry for the little princess of Longmen.


    "Seven thousand!"


    Chen Ping shouted out the price without hesitation, and the voice didn''t follow.

 Chapter 4567

    Chen Ping didn''t notice that the old Hu behind him pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The little Lord was badly hurt this time. He didn''t tell Chen Ping that the wooden rattan beard was auctioned by the disciples of Kunlun mountain.


    It took 7000 pieces of the best spirit stone to shoot the wooden rattan beard. Even if Chen Ping was the little Lord of the Dan Hall, he was laughed at in his heart. He was a wronged leader.


    However, for Chen Ping, the 7000 best spiritual stones are still worth it.


    However, just by photographing the rattan whiskers, Chen Ping almost ran out of the three product elixir and huoyunguo.


    Chen Ping has no interest in the last material called gem gold.


    The auctioneer announced the auction results of rattan whiskers, and then naturally a monk of the Dan Hall will send the rattan whiskers to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping, who is waiting for mu tengxu to be delivered, is ready to leave after getting mu tengxu.


    The auctioneer announced the last treasure to be auctioned at today''s auction.


    ? eat gold!


    This strange name is very strange. None of the tens of thousands of monks here knows it. While the auctioneer introduced the female food gold, a beautiful nun in the Dan Hall came up with a plate. The red cloth covered with precious stones and gold was gently opened by the auctioneer.


    The precious stones and gold on the tray were exposed. When Chen Ping saw it, his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "This!"


    This thing is called gem gold!


    In Chen Ping''s hand, there is an unknown piece of material obtained from the ruins of Dahuang sect.


    The ball was originally called gem gold!


    When Chen Ping went to the great wilderness sect, he also wanted to inquire about the origin of this thing.


    We didn''t find its information in the database of Dahuang sect. Who would have thought that under the wrong circumstances, we met the same person at this auction.


    In Chen Ping''s hand, this small ball appeared, and the streamer on it seemed to make people feel inexplicably cold.


    "Gem gold, what is it?"


    Elder Hu standing behind Chen Ping also saw the small ball taken out by Chen Ping, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, I can invite the owner of this precious stone and gold for you. He should also want to see you now."


    Elder Hu''s words surprised Chen Ping. It would be great if he could see the owner of the gem gold.


    At this time, the auctioneer has announced the starting price of gem gold.


    Three thousand top-grade spirit stones. Although the evaluation of the Dan Hall defines gem gold as the fourth-order top refining material, none of the tens of thousands of monks bid.


    ? food gold, Liupai!


    This is rarely the case at the auction of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping didn''t wait long. The owner of the gem gold auctioned was invited by elder Hu. It was the demon friar who had been bidding for rattan whiskers before.


    "Master¡°


    This person''s breath is calm, and no breath is exposed. Such cultivation is at least the Devil Baby Ding peak, or the half step devil God strong.


    "Childe Chen wants to know the origin of gem gold?"


    The friar of the demon sect said faintly, "I can tell you everything, but I need you to exchange it with wooden rattan."


    The friar of the demon sect directly said his own note. If Chen Pingheng hadn''t stepped in, he had photographed the wooden rattan beard.


    "Elder, can you tell me why we are in urgent need of rattan whiskers?"


    Chen Ping said calmly, "maybe we can discuss a compromise!"


    The friar of the demon sect looked at Chen Ping, then sat down on one side and said, "I have a friend who is seriously injured and urgently needs the Qi of life in muteng beard to continue his life."

 Chapter 4568

    "Indeed!"


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, he smiled and said, "how about your cultivation, you friend?"


    The friar of the demon sect truthfully said, "nine levels of gathering babies!"


    "That''s easy!"


    If his accomplishments exceed that of Juying, Chen Ping can''t help it, but if it''s Juying, it''s easy to say.


    "I can refine a furnace of perfect quality vitality pill for him, which should be more valuable than wooden rattan whiskers!"


    When he heard the three words "vitality Dan", the devil Friar''s eyes lit up.


    "Good!"


    The demon sect friar could not hide his joy and whispered, "if childe Chen can refine the vitality pill, I will also give the precious stone gold to childe Chen."


    This is the treasure obtained by the friar of the complete demon sect from a relic.


    According to the information he got from the ruins at that time, the value of precious stones and gold is comparable to a treasure.


    As for its use, up to now, I haven''t been able to fully understand its use.


    Chen Ping learned the mystery of precious stones and gold from all around here, and his heart was even more curious about it.


    With this piece of gem gold given by Zhou Quan, Chen Ping has two pieces of gem gold in his hand.


    Refining a furnace of vitality pill is still very laborious for Chen Ping. The most important thing is that he needs strong life Qi.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping is not short of the Qi of life, but it took Chen Ping a whole day to refine this furnace of perfect quality three product elixir.


    When he handed the vitality pill to Zhou Quan, the demon Xiu trembled with excitement and his breath was exposed.


    The realm of half step demon God is similar to what Chen Ping guessed.


    "Childe Chen, Zhou wrote down this kindness and will repay it in the future!"


    From a comprehensive point of view, the function of this vitality pill is much stronger than that of wooden rattan beard.


    A furnace of vitality pill, perfect quality, enough to last a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, he can find more healing medicine to cure that person''s injury, or he can help her when his cultivation breaks through the demon realm.


    He didn''t tell Chen Ping that his injured friend was her Taoist companion. They had spent decades together and had deep feelings that outsiders could not imagine.


    Chen Ping would not have thought that an unintentional move today would save his life in the future.


    When Chen Ping was preparing to retreat and refine muxuteng, he received an invitation from the prince''s house.


    Prince Longmen''s highness long yunkong invited Chen Ping to the prince''s residence to discuss something.


    Originally, long yunkong should come in person for such a thing, but recently he has to deal with the whole Longmen Dynasty. He is very busy.


    Chen Ping didn''t care about these sections. Just after he was ready to leave Longcheng and go to the prince''s residence, he took it as a farewell.


    When Chen Ping came to the prince''s residence, he knew that long yunkong had other guests.


    A beautiful man, a disciple of Kunlun mountain.


    When Chen Ping saw this man, he thought of the Kunlun Mountain disciple who competed with him for wooden rattan whiskers at the auction in the Dan Hall.


    "Young master Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you!


    Chen Ping is too familiar with this voice. It is the Kunlun Mountain disciple who competed with himself to shoot the wooden rattan whiskers.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Pingping smiled lightly. It seems that today''s matter is that the disciples of Kunlun Mountain want to see themselves.


    "Childe Chen, this younger martial brother is my younger martial brother. He came here to convey my younger sister''s meaning."


    Long Yun puffed at the corners of his eyes and lied. He''s really not used to it.


    But if my sister wants to do so, he, who is a brother, can only cooperate.


    The beautiful man in front of him was his sister disguised as a man, but he used the best spirit tool to change his body shape. Ordinary monks can''t find it at all.

 Chapter 4569

    "As I said, I won''t marry her!"


    Chen Ping''s firm attitude is still the same, and Dan Dian can''t force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    There is no room for discussion about this.


    Long yunkong secretly looked like a beautiful man''s sister and pretended not to hear what Chen Ping said.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Long Qingqing, who disguised as a man, flashed an anger in her eyes and said, "where is my younger martial sister not worthy of you!"


    Chen Ping has never seen the legendary golden girl of kendo, but no matter how excellent she is, she can''t replace that girl in her heart.


    "As I said, I have a sweetheart!"


    In long Qingqing''s eyes, there was a sense of erasure and said, "then I''ll help you kill her and break your mind."


    Chen Ping''s body, inexplicably emitting a sense of tyranny.


    "She''s dead!"


    When these words came out of Chen Ping''s mouth, long yunkong and long Qingqing were stunned. They never thought it would be this result.


    Chen Ping''s sweetheart is a dead man.


    What kind of affection can make him never forget a dead person.


    Long Qingqing envied the dead man at this time.


    "Your Highness, I''m here to tell you that I will leave Longcheng for the time being. It''s impossible between me and your sister!"


    After Chen Ping said this, he didn''t stop and turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ping leaving, long yunkong smiled bitterly. On one side, long Qingqing was thoughtful, then stared at his brother and followed Chen Ping out.


    Chen Ping felt the breath behind him. Long Qingqing must not want to hide himself.


    She followed Chen Ping openly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Ping looked back at her. The tyranny in her eyes did not completely disappear.


    "I want to look at you for my younger martial sister. I promised her!"


    Long Qingqing casually made an excuse, and then, whether Chen Ping wanted it or not, he went directly side by side with Chen Ping.


    "Forget it, if he wants to follow, let him follow!"


    Chen Ping sighed in his heart and went back to the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping, who was going to close the door, did not close the door in the Dan Hall of Longcheng, but left Longcheng after explaining some things to elder Hu.


    This time, there was no guide around Chen Ping.


    The disciples of Dahuang sect had already gone back. Even Chen Xiaoqing followed Ma song back to Wangfeng city.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to waste the spirit stone transmission when he came and left now.


    Chen Ping changed the golden light gurgling alchemy robe into an ordinary monk''s uniform and dressed up as a casual monk.


    In doing these things, Chen Ping did not avoid the Kunlun sect disciples he had been following.


    Chen Ping''s goal this time is the great wasteland sect. There is a distance of tens of thousands of miles from Longcheng to the great wasteland sect. There are many large and small forces in the middle.


    To go back to the great wilderness sect, Chen Ping also had an idea, that is, to find out the connection between the ruins of the great wilderness sect in Dongzhou and the great wilderness sect in Zhongzhou.


    Chen Ping had a feeling that he might be able to return to Dongzhou from Zhongzhou by relying on the ruins of the Dahuang sect.


    On this day, it was raining and there were few pedestrians on the road.


    Chen Ping''s every step seems ordinary, but after one step, his figure will basically appear 100 meters away.


    Even now, Chen Ping does not deliberately use to shrink the ground into inches. With his understanding of the way of space, he has a faint connection with space.

 Chapter 4570

    Long Qingqing follows behind Chen Ping. These days, she has seen with her own eyes that this man she can''t see through lives like an ordinary person.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Long Qingqing was puzzled, but he felt more that there seemed to be some ultimate truth in this kind of life.


    Suddenly, long Qingqing looked at the rain and fog ahead, where there was a powerful killing machine.


    Chen Ping, who was walking in the rain, also stopped. His figure disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, a sword appeared at the position where Chen Ping had just stood.


    The body of the sword is extremely smooth. This is a flying sword!


    Chen Ping''s figure has not appeared in the air, and several flying swords appear around again.


    These flying swords forced Chen Ping to have no way out.


    Choke!


    The sound of a wordy sword appeared, and the flying swords that stabbed into the air quickly stagnated slightly.


    The killers who assassinated Chen Ping were really unlucky to use flying swords in front of Jianxiu of Kunlun mountain.


    Long Qingqing''s sword roared past and directly blocked five flying swords with the power of one sword.


    Chen Ping''s figure was exposed, and the tyranny in his eyes was even heavier.


    Assassin, someone really dares to kill him.


    The accomplishments of these assassins are not low. They are monks in Juying eight fold territory, and they are still sword practitioners.


    Chen Ping looked at the sky and suddenly felt that the rain was strange.


    "Don''t look, someone has deceived the secret!


    Long Qingqing''s sword shocked five flying swords, and the figure also stood beside Chen Ping.


    It''s a big stroke. In order to assassinate yourself, a strong man has blinded all the secrets of the sky. How much power does it have to use.


    The flying sword came again, and long Qingqing had to meet it. There were six flying swords and six powerful sword repairs. These people joined hands, and even long Qingqing could not solve them in a short time.


    Chen Ping suddenly punched out the space in front of him.


    "Come out!"


    After a big drink, the space was distorted and a short figure flashed out.


    The speed made Chen Ping''s eyes blurred. This is a monk who practices the way of space.


    It seems that these people who want to kill themselves have taken great pains.


    In Dongzhou, we are faced with endless pursuit. Unexpectedly, we can''t escape the fate of being pursued in Zhongzhou.


    It seems that some people in the world have been affected by their own appearance.


    In Chen Ping''s hand, there appeared the black front giant sword. The old partner had been useless for a long time. It was time for him to drink blood.


    A huge beam of light, from far to near, slowly amplified.


    This is the attack power of the spirit tool. In ten thousandths of a second, this attack fell on Chen Ping.


    The leading force around Chen Ping just held on for a short moment!


    Boom!


    On Chen Ping''s body, a red halo appeared, which is Chen Ping''s physical protection.


    But the power of that beam was so powerful that it was at least equivalent to the full blow of the friars of Juying Dingfeng.


    Chen Ping had no choice but to carry the blow.


    The powerful force made Chen Ping slide on the ground for hundreds of meters.


    His mouth almost spewed out blood essence. When sliding, Chen Ping felt several cold killing machines staring at him.


    These people are waiting to give themselves a fatal blow.


    Chen Ping could have stopped the attack, but he chose to resist it hard in order to lead out the killer hidden in the dark.


    Only when they are injured, these killers will think they are the end of a powerful crossbow. It can be said that Chen Ping is cruel to himself.

 Chapter 4571

    The random blow of monks in Juying territory can destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, such a big movement in this world could not be spread. The rain perfectly covered up the killing opportunity.


    Psionic weapon for long-range attack, as well as close physical friars and assassins specializing in swordsmanship.


    Such a combination, killing the general Juying Dingfeng, may only take a few breaths.


    In fact, only three breaths have passed since the discovery of the killing machine at the beginning. Chen Ping has at least felt three cold air machines locking himself.


    Three powerful forces, coming from three different directions, seem to tear everything apart.


    Even if Chen Ping is physically strong and strong, he will be seriously injured if he does not die in the face of the forces above the eight fold boundary of three gathering babies.


    At this time, Chen Ping had to use his magic weapon.


    There are many Zhibao, Chen Ping can''t use it, and the price to use Zhibao is too high.


    These killers don''t know how many are left. If they can''t solve the battle in a short time, or no one comes to save them, it''s too dangerous.


    Shielding the secret gave Chen Ping a chance!


    In Chen Ping''s hands, a huge light came out.


    It''s a mirror!


    The forces from the three shocks, including the masters of these three forces, were instantly pulled into the center mirror.


    Chen Ping''s body trembled slightly!


    It''s risky to use the mirror. If it weren''t for the isolation of these people, Chen Ping really didn''t dare to use it.


    Just now, Chen Ping''s strength would be evacuated if he did not shield the secret of heaven and earth.


    Those three sucked killers are completely abandoned.


    As for the people still hiding in the dark, they didn''t dare to move for a moment. Looking at the heart mirror in Chen Ping''s hand, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Chen Ping knows that he is only temporarily safe. These killers are just contraindications.


    Go! "


    In the middle of the sky, there was a soft cry, and a talisman fell from the sky.


    Chen Ping''s face changed greatly. This talisman is a seal talisman, which is specially sealed as a treasure.


    Under the talisman, Chen Ping''s heart mirror no longer poses any threat.


    The killers who are still hesitating have moved.


    "Shit, it''s too cruel!"


    Chen Ping thought coldly that these people were really terrible. Even this seal talisman was used


    Yes.


    Although you can only seal the time of one incense stick, you can''t use what magic weapon you are now in one incense stick.


    "Again¡°


    Chen Ping looked at the distortion of the space in front of him and knew that it was the small figure that first appeared.


    "Go to hell!


    Chen Ping was also furious. On his fist, he directly turned into a dragon shadow.


    The speed of the dragon''s virtual shadow was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the short figure. Even if he was a strong man in cultivating the way of space, he was also hurt by the dragon''s virtual shadow, which left a heavy wound on him.


    The dwarf''s combat power can''t be brought into play for the time being. What Chen Ping wants to solve now is the master of magic method who uses spirit tools to attack in the distance.


    One step forward, Chen Ping has appeared hundreds of meters away. This time, he directly revealed his control over space.


    This time, I was really shocked by the friar who used the spirit tool.


    When Chen Ping pulled his hands, the powerful force seemed to crack the space in front of him, but in fact it was tearing the Friar''s collar.


    Boom!


    The powerful light beam came again, and another spirit weapon attack came to Chen Ping in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 4572

    Chen Ping had to avoid the edge for a while, and the whole person disappeared, but the attack of spirit tools was against the spirit of monks.


    Even if you hide in space, he will follow, but his strength will be weaker.


    The space is sealed by a talisman, and Chen Ping''s magic weapon can''t be used.


    The other party''s attack didn''t mean to stop at all, and there was no place to hide from the attack of this spirit tool.


    The whole space is like being controlled by people with great magic power, and a trace of breath cannot be emitted.


    At this time, Chen Ping had almost no choice. His strength of cultivation and Qi and blood reached Dingfeng.


    For a moment, a faint virtual shadow appeared behind Chen Ping. It was a virtual shadow like a real dragon. It raised its head and roared at the whole void.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''s accomplishments are definitely a gathering place.


    Facing the attack of the spirit weapon, Chen Ping stubbornly blocked it!


    When!


    The deafening sound was the attack of spirit tools and the sound of Chen Ping''s flesh.


    "Bastard¡°


    Chen Ping shouted, and the breath of the whole person became a little strange.


    Really think he''s a soft persimmon?


    Chen Ping''s figure twisted in the void for a while. When it appeared, it was only 300 meters away from the magic master holding the spirit instrument.


    Such a distance is only one thousandth of a blink of an eye for monks in the infant gathering place.


    "Go to hell!


    Facing the void, Chen Ping punched out from a distance, and a faint dragon shadow jumped out of his fist.


    The shadow pounded away madly, tearing everything in front of him.


    Boom!


    But in front of the martial arts friar, it was like being blocked by a terrible force.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help but utter a very appropriate word. There was another powerful body protector on this bastard.


    Sure enough, the martial arts friar is covered with tortoise shells and has strong self-protection ability.


    Chen Ping can''t even get close to him. This is the power to kill friars in Juying territory at will.


    Magic weapons can''t be used, and powerful forces can''t hurt the martial arts friar. Now Chen Ping finally knows more about the martial arts together.


    He has always been close combat, and even magic weapons are rarely used.


    The murderous spirit around didn''t decrease. I probably found that Chen Ping had nothing to do with the martial arts friar. Several breath came at Chen Ping at this time.


    This completely blocked Chen Ping''s retreat. These people cooperated well this time. No matter who Chen Ping did it to, it was definitely a deadly attack from others.


    Long Qingqing, who was dealing with six flying sword friars, changed her face slightly, and her figure was divided into two.


    This is the separation of the spirit and soul of monk juyingjing. But if she does so, her accomplishments will decline. In her current situation, it is still very dangerous.


    And her spirit separated and took away her life flying sword.


    Choke!


    The speed of flying sword is too fast. It''s faster than magic.


    One of the friars couldn''t hide and was rolled in half by a sword, but he wasn''t dead yet. The spirit escaped, but was caught by the coming Dragon Qingqing and tore it hard.


    Ah!


    The spirit of the powerful monk juyingjing was torn into one piece by the living and dispersed in the air.


    Such a cruel scene is also a shock to other monks.


    And they didn''t expect that the humble friar around Chen Ping would be such a fierce friar.

 Chapter 4573

    Several people who besieged Chen Ping were torn open because of the death of the friar, and Chen Ping no longer had no way out.


    When everyone thought he would retire, Chen Ping made an amazing decision. He stepped out one step and the whole figure was illusory in the void.


    A huge opening appeared in the chest of another friar for no reason. When everyone saw it clearly, Chen Ping had pulled out the black front giant sword in his hand.


    These friars have to be distracted to deal with the separation of long Qingqing''s spirit, and their power to deal with Chen Ping will be much weaker.


    Under the joint attack of several monks, long Qingqing''s spirit retreated again and again, and was finally forced to integrate with the Buddha, but at this time, it was found that she was obviously injured.


    It''s only seven or eight breaths past. Everything happened too fast.


    Chen Ping was again forced to fall to the ground by several monks. At this time, Chen Ping was ready to use his life protection at any time.


    He won''t use this kind of thing until he has to. The power gained by borrowing external forces does not belong to him all the time.


    Relying too much on external forces will also sharpen the monk''s strong heart.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder and lightning in the rainy sky. The power of the thunder and lightning changed the monks'' faces in the rain.


    Go! "


    Someone shouted. The figures of these people disappeared in the air, and the clouds and rain in the sky began to dissipate at this time.


    after rain the sky looks blue!


    The sudden killing in the rain has finally passed!


    Chen Ping didn''t wait for anyone, but he knew that someone had shot just now, otherwise those who had spent so much effort to kill themselves would not retreat.


    Are you okay? "


    Chen Ping came up and looked at long Qingqing, whose face was slightly pale. She still looked like a beautiful man with a little fatigue in her eyes.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that the elder martial brother of the little princess of the dragon family could work hard for himself at a critical time.


    "Thank you!"


    Long Qingqing whispered, "I promised my younger martial sister to leave you to her. These people can''t kill you. Your life is younger martial sister''s."


    Chen Ping didn''t argue with her about it this time.


    For the little princess of the dragon family, Chen Ping only hopes that with the passage of time, it will pass.


    Chen Ping checked around and found that there was no danger. Because the space disturbed after the war just now will soon attract other strong players. It''s better to leave early.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping and long Qingqing were hundreds of miles away.


    With all his strength, if he is not subject to the resistance of space, Chen Ping''s current speed can definitely reach the point of ten thousand miles a day, which was a speed he dared not think of before.


    But it''s done now!


    After changing into ordinary people''s clothes, Chen Ping can still be found by these people. Chen Ping has no idea about hiding his tracks.


    As long as those people want to find themselves, they must have a way to find themselves.


    There are so many treasures in the world. Who knows what magic weapons these people have in their hands.


    Chen Ping thought that the next days would not be peaceful, but this time, he didn''t encounter any crisis along the way, as if those who wanted to kill him had disappeared.


    During this period, Chen Ping entered a heart mirror, in which there were three killers he took in.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, the three killers said the same information. Someone on the black market paid a high price to kill Chen Ping. The other party''s reward was a treasure, a four product elixir and a spiritual pulse.

 Chapter 4574

    Such a sky high price is that Chen Ping himself is excited!


    Ordinary people have a black market, and monks have a black market.


    Many things that cannot be bought through normal channels are on the black market.


    The black market of monks is even more terrible than that of ordinary people.


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that one day he could enter the black market assassination list. According to the killers, Chen Ping is already the third hot list on the black market.


    Everyone on the assassination list has a reputation.


    Chen Feng, the traitor of Tianshan gate, was not qualified to enter the top ten before. Because of the crimes he committed during this period, the price of assassinating him was raised on the black market, but he was only eighth.


    How can I be third on the assassination list.


    Among the three killers who entered the interrogation mirror, Chen Ping promised to keep them alive. There is no bottom line for such killers. They were originally assassinated for the purpose of assassinating. As long as someone can afford the price, he is the family of the school and everyone can''t be killed.


    Finally, a month later, Chen Ping has entered the scope of Dahuang sect.


    Along the way, Chen Ping had a deeper understanding of Zhongzhou mainland. It was big and big. Chen Ping didn''t know how big the devil kingdom was, but he heard that it was millions of miles.


    Now think about it, Zhongzhou is more than a million miles away. It''s not enough just in case.


    The town where Tianshan sect traitor Chen Feng slaughtered ordinary people. Within the scope of Dahuang sect, nearly 100 places were slaughtered.


    Not only did the great famine clan panic, but all the major forces in the world panic.


    Although the common people of mankind have a large population and cannot be calculated, this kind of killing that hurts God is a provocation to the strength of monks.


    The strong men promised to be sent by the major forces came to the scope of the great wilderness sect. When they besieged Chen Feng several times, they found that they had been intrigued to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    It turned out that in addition to Chen Feng, his accomplices could kill ordinary people.


    Once in a day, three distant places and three towns in different directions were slaughtered at the same time, the same spell killing technique.


    People are terrified and the world is shocked!


    Before Chen Ping entered the scope of the great wilderness sect, he encountered countless people fleeing. In the face of the crazy behavior of powerful monks, the power of ordinary people is really limited.


    After entering the great wilderness sect, Chen Ping found that the development of things was even more terrible than he thought.


    Dahuang sect, even the disciples of judan territory, sent out to patrol to avoid the sudden appearance of Chen Feng.


    Chen Ping knows Chen Feng''s real purpose. If these slaughtered people are the spirits of the mysterious organization.


    Chen Feng made such a big noise that this mysterious organization should have appeared.


    Chen Ping entered the first inferior city of Dahuang sect, which is called Heishan city.


    It is famous for a black mountain scorched by lightning. It is said that the black mountain was almost refined and burned by lightning before it turned into a black mountain.


    When Chen Ping came to Heishan City, he thought that there should be acquaintances here.


    In the sunshine city, the seven disciples of Dahuang sect entered together, and the only ones who came out were Ma song and Liu Xiaoqian.


    Chen pingxun promised Liu Xiaoqian that he would go to Heishan city and his party.


    Just passing by, I came to see Liu Xiaoqian, an old friend.


    When Chen Ping sent the prayer card to the Liu family, the people in the yard jumped like chickens and dogs.


    The Liu family should be regarded as a second rate aristocratic family. The ancestors of the family are also strong people who gather gods. This strong person who gathers gods in three environments, who is more than 2000 years old, took the Liu family up and down and personally welcomed them out.

 Chapter 4575

    Liu family, welcome Mr. Chen!


    The identity of the young Lord of Chen Pingdan hall has spread all over the world. These second-class families don''t even have the courage to look up in the face of his identity and status.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to become strange to his friends because of his identity.


    This sound of Xiaoqian is also a reassurance for the Liu family.


    "You don''t invite me in!"


    Liu Xiaoqian, a cute little girl, reacted at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, please!"


    Looking at Liu Xiaoqian''s excited expression, long Qingqing, who followed Chen Ping, showed a look of disdain.


    When she followed Chen Ping this month, she had a lot of ideas about the little Lord of the Dan Hall who looked cold.


    Although this guy usually looks a little serious, he looks like a teenager next door in front of ordinary people.


    The ancestors of the Liu family did not disturb Chen Ping and Liu Xiaoqian, but let the young master of the Liu family accompany them. This is an opportunity for young people to communicate.


    The Liu family is in the city on the edge of Dahuang sect, and the resources they can allocate are also limited. There are two second rate forces in the whole black mountain city.


    The Liu family is only one of them. Recently, another second rate force has been suppressing the Liu family in order to seize the Liu family''s cultivation resources.


    Liu Xiaoqian looked a little depressed. Finally, the young master of the Liu family told Chen Ping what had happened.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaoqian is the youngest daughter of the Liu family. Another second rate force in Heishan city has always wanted to dominate Heishan city and annex the Liu family.


    This kind of thing is that the dahuanzong turned a blind eye and allowed the following forces to compete with each other. This is also a way of promotion.


    The little Lord of the second rate forces wants to marry Liu Xiaoqian, and has given an ultimatum. The deadline is two days later.


    At that time, if the Liu family doesn''t marry their daughter, they will destroy the Liu family.


    During this time, the Liu family did not know how many people died because of this.


    The young leader of the Liu family is selfish. He wants to suppress this second rate force through the relationship between Liu Xiaoqian and Chen Ping, which is why he told Chen Ping about it.


    "What is the strength of this force?"


    Chen Ping is still on Liu Xiaoqian''s side. After all, the two are close friends.


    Next, the young master of the Liu family told Chen Ping the gratitude and resentment of the Liu family and this force.


    This force is called Heishan sect, which came out suddenly thousands of years ago. It was founded by a strong man in the four areas of gathering gods, which is completely better than the Liu family.


    Heishan sect attracted many casual practitioners and became stronger and stronger, so they began to compete with the Liu family for cultivation resources around Heishan city.


    Originally, the cultivation resources around Heishan city were only enough for a second rate force to cultivate. After the Heishan sect intervened, the two families didn''t stop.


    Dahuang Zong came forward to mediate several times, and finally let it go.


    It''s no wonder that a sect with hundreds of monks gathering gods and babies can compete with the Liu family.


    "I''ll stay in Liu''s house for a few days. I want to see how arrogant the people of Heishan sect are."


    Chen Ping decided to stay first. Chen Ping didn''t go to the Dan Hall in Heishan city.


    Naturally, the Liu family is very happy. With the little Lord of the Dan Hall in charge, does the Heishan sect dare to be presumptuous?


    The news of Chen Ping''s arrival in Heishan city has reached Heishan sect, a sect that has only been established for a thousand years. At this time, Heishan ancestors are looking at the strong Heishan sect below with a sad face.

 Chapter 4576

    "That''s what happened. What do you think?"


    Heishan Laozu actually has another name, called Heishan laoguai. He is a demon monk, so most of the people recruited by him are evil people.


    These casual practices made some minor mistakes and finally came to the ancestors of Montenegro to seek shelter.


    The black mountain sect can grow and grow, which is inseparable from these evil people.


    "Young master of the Dan Hall, kill him or her. It''s a big deal that we hide in the Jianghu!"


    "The world is so big, can the Dan Hall cover the sky with one hand?"


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. We are going to kill now, but the young Lord of the Dan Hall."


    "Yes, you don''t think about it. What''s the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall? The protector around him may be better than the old ancestor."


    The problem discussed by the strongmen of Heishan sect was to kill Chen Ping, the little Lord of Dan Hall.


    The reason is very simple. Someone brought news to the Heishan faction, which is bigger than that the Heishan faction occupied Heishan city.


    Under such an article, it is impossible for the Montenegrin faction not to be excited.


    Heishan ancestor smiled faintly. He knew who these people were. He liked this kind of half evil and half evil people.


    "Grandpa¡°


    A young man came out. He was the young leader of Montenegro sect and one of the adopted sons of Montenegro''s ancestors.


    In his early years, Heishan''s ancestor had already cut off his offspring by practicing the devil''s way. Even if he later practiced in the state of gathering gods, it could not be changed.


    "Two days later, aren''t we going to the Liu family to greet the wedding? I think that''s the best time!"


    Heishan ancestor''s eyes brightened. He was always satisfied with the adopted son. He was smart and sensible. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let him be the young master.


    Although he looks young, in fact he is over a hundred years old.


    Monk Juying Dingfeng, who has stayed at Juying Dingfeng for nearly 100 years.


    "Tell me!


    The Heishan ancestors came to be interested, and the strong Heishan faction below smiled. They knew that the young master who had always had the most bad ideas would start to make plans to deceive people.


    The difference is that this time they want to pit the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    Chen Ping and Liu Jiagen didn''t expect that the trend of Heishan party, the young master of the Dan Hall, was clear.


    The Liu family took Chen Ping as their trump card. When the Heishan faction came strong at that time, they ruthlessly let these people leave in embarrassment.


    The Liu family ordered that all children should not disclose half a word.


    The night in Heishan city was not very special. Chen Ping looked at the stars in his yard.


    Dongzhou, devil Kingdom and Zhongzhou seem to be under the same sky. Although they are far apart, they are the same in terms of star distribution.


    The stars in the sky don''t know whose life star they represent.


    Chen Ping suddenly subconsciously thought of his younger martial brother Wei Ping, the genius he met, and what kind of secret was hidden in his body.


    What are those chains that bind him?


    Chen Ping never forgot this picture, and sometimes even wondered if his accomplishments would be more terrible without those chains, or if he was the strongest in the world.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    Liu Xiaoqian''s voice made Chen Ping wake up from his younger martial brother''s memory.


    "Thank you¡°


    Liu Xiaoqian came to thank her. She knew the gap between herself and Chen Ping. The original love had disappeared.


    "Between us, needless to say thank you!"


    Chen Ping will never forget that she sacrificed her life to protect herself in the sunshine city.


    "I''ve always regarded you as my sister!"


    Chen Ping thought of Tang youyou and many people, including Luo Luo. Are they all right?


    "Sister!"


    Liu Xiaoqian smiled with a relaxed look on her face.


    "There is a little master of the Dan Hall as a brother. It seems very good."


    Chen Ping remembered the little girl''s cheerful appearance. When she entered the sunshine city, it was her first experience. She had not been hurt by the world. She saw the cruelty of life and death.

 Chapter 4577

    "As a brother, I won''t let you marry someone you don''t like!"


    Chen Ping smiled. I don''t know why. In her mind, she always felt that she matched her younger martial brother very well. Unfortunately, one was in Dongzhou and the other was in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, Chen Ping would definitely introduce them.


    This was the first time Chen Ping had the heart to be a matchmaker. It was like subconsciously feeling that the two people were a match made in heaven.


    Two days passed quickly.


    The people and monks in Heishan city felt the oppressive atmosphere. The struggle between Heishan sect and Liu family for thousands of years has never stopped.


    The friars in the city can barely survive because they have the best of both sides.


    But this time, everyone felt that the struggle between the two sides would not be settled peacefully as before.


    Heishan sect is very lively, and their young mainly marry Liu Xiaoqian, the little princess of the Liu family.


    The news spread long ago, and many monks in the city were invited to go.


    Early in the morning, the wedding team sent by Montenegro swaggered through the market, and hundreds of third-order mysterious beasts swept in.


    The black mountain sect exposed the ape teeth at this time.


    "The young master of Heishan sect is marrying the little princess of the Liu family. The Liu family, don''t you open the door to meet him?"


    A loud drink came from a distance. There were monks watching the play all around. They wanted to see how the farce between the two sides would end.


    The door of the Liu family was closed, and even the guards didn''t see one.


    At this time, the Liu family were on full alert in the Liu family''s ancestral home, but many people looked at Chen Ping. The little Lord of the Dan Hall, with him, the Liu family should be all right!


    "Liu Xiaoqian, your black brother has come to marry you and won''t come with me!"


    The roar of the young Lord of Heishan sect spread all over half of Heishan city.


    Liu Xiaoqian clenched her silver teeth. She hated the young leader of the black mountain sect. This bastard ruined her reputation and spread rumors that she was his woman. It was too much.


    "Young Lord, it seems that the little princess of the Liu family doesn''t want to marry you!"


    Some Montenegrin monks joked that these people are both good and evil, and they won''t be virtuous to their own people.


    "Ha ha, is the Liu family trying to force me to send Heishan to steal the marriage?"


    "We can do it, but if we do it, it''s not the little princess of the Liu family."


    "The women of the Liu family and the masters of Heishan sect are coming!"


    "Let me show you the style of the great men of Montenegro sect."


    "Little boys, smash the door for me!"


    A loud shout came out, and a group of monks of Heishan sect jumped up with magic weapons in their hands and attacked the door of the Liu family.


    The ancestral home of the Liu family must be guarded by an array. The attacks of these monks in judan territory were bounced back by powerful forces.


    "Hum!"


    The young leader of Heishan sect shouted angrily, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I see how long your turtle shell can last."


    Do it! ¡°


    The Heishan faction around gathered the baby strongmen, suddenly started together, and the strong breath directly covered them. Those monks in Montenegro who are watching are all dumbfounded. What is Montenegro sect doing.


    The two families make trouble and fight, but this kind of direct door-to-door thing has never happened, which is different from the usual fight and fight.


    This is entirely for the purpose of killing the door.


    "Is Heishan pie crazy?"


    "Aren''t they afraid of the great wilderness clan''s wrath?"


    "I heard that there are people in Dahuang sect of Heishan sect. Maybe that''s what the people above mean."


    "The Liu family is over!"

 Chapter 4578

    Basically, everyone believes that the Liu family is finished. This second rate family has been in Heishan city for more than 10000 years, and its inside information is not as good as that of a Montenegrin school that created a millennium.


    Many people began to feel sorry. In fact, the Liu family is in Heishan City, and their life is better.


    The people in Liu''s yard all changed their faces. Liu''s grandfather looked up at the black fog in the sky and whispered, "Heishan ancestor!"


    Chen Ping smiled bitterly at the young master of the Liu family and Liu Xiaoqian: "the goal of these people is me!"


    At this time, if Chen Ping still doesn''t understand that it''s true that these people come to greet their relatives, it''s also true to destroy the Liu family, but it''s also true to kill him.


    "Liu''s children, fight with the black mountain monsters!"


    The master of the Liu family shouted loudly, and the children of the Liu family in the yard behind him shouted, "yes!"


    In this great disaster, the Liu family is naturally United. If the family is destroyed, they will certainly not survive.


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. If he hadn''t appeared in the Liu family, perhaps the Liu family wouldn''t have come to this step so soon.


    The reason that prompted the Heishan faction to destroy the Liu family must be because of itself. The Heishan faction did so without any sign, which obviously didn''t want the news here to leak out.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of Heishan sect around made a sound of shock. The Liu family''s array can''t last long under such a big array.


    Boom!


    If there is a gap, there will be a second!


    On the wall of Liu''s courtyard, there were array cracks one by one, and some of them drilled out.


    The ancestor of the Liu family, who has lived for more than 2000 years, must deal with the ancestor of Montenegro wholeheartedly. Their breath intertwined in the air, turned into two lights and disappeared.


    The battle of gathering gods takes place in the crack of space.


    The Liu family is really not as good as the Heishan sect. It has passed on for thousands of years and gathered baby friars, but there are only dozens of people, which is also related to the crackdown of the Heishan sect in recent years.


    There are almost twice as many baby gathering strongmen from Heishan school.


    These people sealed the whole Liu family from all directions.


    At this time, in this inferior city, the Dan Hall is a unique existence. The Dan Hall here is only a small sub hall. Don''t look at it, its status is higher than that of the Liu family and the Heishan sect.


    The Lord of Dan Hall in Heishan city is a middle-aged man. His breath is very strange, as if he had been blocked.


    "How dare you!


    The Lord of the Dan Hall in Heishan city looked at the elder he trusted most. If it weren''t for him, his spirit would not be suppressed by the treasure.


    "Temple Lord!"


    The elder saluted and said, "damn this man!"


    "Ha ha," said the Lord of the Dan Hall with a smile, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "If he dies, you and your family, as well as the forces behind you, don''t want to live."


    Beside the elder, there was a figure in black robe. This man had a strong breath. He was a strong person who gathered gods. He used the most precious treasure to suppress the main body of the Dan Hall in the Dan Hall. He could not go to rescue the little main body of the Dan Hall.


    "Temple Lord!" The elder said again, "the Dan Hall will be peaceful only when he dies. You know very well what the identity of the person who wants him to die is."


    "Shut up!"


    A cold thought flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Dan Hall: "what do you know?"


    "If he dies, you all have to die!"


    But he seemed to think of something again. He shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for you to kill him. Even without my Dan Hall, someone will fail your plan."


    The elder didn''t believe this. He looked at the black robed man around him and said, "Reverend envoy, you only need to suppress him for half an hour. I''ll take someone to take his life."

 Chapter 4579

    The black robed messenger said with a smile, "go!"


    The elders of the Dan Hall went out of the main hall where the hall Lord was located and began to summon the strong people of the Dan Hall. Soon these people got the order.


    The Liu family is looking for someone to pretend to be the little Lord of the Dan Hall. The Dan Hall should die. The Dan Hall wants to kill the owner who dares to pretend to be the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    With an order, the monks in the Dan Hall gathered and moved straight to the Liu family.


    Chen Ping thought that some people in the Dan Hall would be dissatisfied with his existence, but unexpectedly, the whole Dan Hall in Heishan city would come to kill him.


    Chen Ping was surprised by this result. When the monks outside the Dan Hall drank heavily and killed the traitors who pretended to be the little Lord of the Dan Hall, Chen Ping knew that his wish to get the support of the Dan Hall in Heishan city could not be realized.


    However, the owner of the Liu family still put his last hope on Chen Ping and ordered several of the most profound old people in the Liu family: "elders, the safety of Childe Chen is up to you!"


    These elders understand that whether the Liu family can inherit or not depends on the little Lord of the Dan Hall. If he is alive, the Liu family will still have a chance.


    If he died in the Liu family, the Liu family would be the real disaster.


    No one thought that Dan Hall would suddenly participate in this chaos.


    "The little Lord of the Dan Hall, I didn''t expect that the Liu family had the courage to find someone to pretend to be the little Lord of the Dan Hall."


    "No wonder the Dan Hall is angry. The Liu family is looking for death!"


    "Liu family, kill yourself!"


    Among the surrounding voices, no one is optimistic about the Liu family. In the face of the black mountain faction, the Liu family business enterprises are defeated, not to mention the Dan Hall.


    "It seems that you, the little Lord of the Dan temple, are very unpopular!


    This is the only fun long Qingqing can find, which is to find a chance to attack Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping is already familiar with her. This beautiful man always gives him an illusion. Sometimes Chen Ping deliberately keeps a distance from him so that others don''t doubt their relationship.


    "Now that you show your identity, none of them dare to fight you. I''m the one they''re going to kill. Go!"


    I followed myself for a month and fought for myself once.


    However, Chen Ping is not sure about this crisis. If the last time the other party killed himself was an accident, this time, he entered the other party''s game.


    This move was terrible. The other party calculated that he was coming to Heishan City, so the peace from the beginning was wrong.


    If it is because of his arrival that the other party temporarily intends to kill himself, Chen Ping doesn''t believe anything.


    Such a big battle, even the monks in the Dan Hall were controlled. It was really a big deal.


    "Your life belongs to the younger martial sister. No one wants to move!"


    Chen Ping sometimes feels that he likes long Qingqing.


    "If you like her, go find her. It''s impossible for me and her!"


    At this time, when Chen Ping said such words, she simply angered long Qingqing. She snorted coldly: "younger martial sister, is that kind of casual person? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile bitterly, which provoked him again.


    However, at this time, the battlefield in the Liu family''s house was very chaotic, and many buildings couldn''t bear the smell of baby monks.


    A friar wanted to rush to Chen Ping. The old Su of the Liu family had met him and pulled him into the space crack.


    It is often an old man who forcibly pulls two or even three baby gathering friars of the same realm into the space crack. Their results can be imagined, but these people are creating opportunities for Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4580

    They can die, but Chen Ping can''t.


    Even the girl Liu Xiaoqian is beside Chen Ping, holding a magic weapon in her hand. Her current cultivation achievement is only the eight levels of gathering pills. In front of monk Juying, she is as weak as an ant.


    The elder led by the Dan Temple looked at Chen Ping and ordered the Dan Temple friar around him, "where is the traitor who pretends to be the young Lord? Kill him for me."


    "Yes!"


    Many monks of the Dan Hall looked at this side, but they just rushed up. Chen Ping''s body was covered with a layer of golden Dan robes.


    As soon as the clothes came out, Chen Ping''s breath changed, and the whole person seemed to become precious in an instant.


    "Dan Hall disciple, do you recognize what this is?"


    In Chen Ping''s hand, he held up the jade card representing the identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall and looked at these humanitarians: "you are rebellious!


    Monk Dan Hall, looking at Chen Ping at this time, in fact, most of them believe that the person in front of them is the young Lord o of Dan Hall


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s fake. The little Lord of the Dan Hall is far away in the dragon city. How can he appear here."


    Kill him, kill him for me! "


    The elder''s angry cry came from a distance. The monk of the Dan Hall was just stunned and rushed up again.


    "Stubborn!"


    Chen Ping shouted and made a crazy decision. The breath in the air sea of Dantian surged wildly.


    Chen Ping is calling Lei long Dao. At this time, he is completely in an empty state, and the breath in his body is rising.


    Chen Ping''s Qi and blood seemed to be supported by some force, and his blood beat, and the space of heaven and earth around him seemed to be solidified.


    Last time, Chen Ping didn''t use Lei long Dao in the face of those killers, but this time, just at the beginning, Chen Ping decided to fight with all his strength.


    In his hand, the figure of Lei long Dao slowly emerged.


    "Bo"


    Chen Ping drank softly, as if a deep dragon chant came out, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch.


    "No!"


    The monks who rushed over, whether from Heishan sect or Dan Hall, broke their bodies instantly after touching the knife gas of Thunder Dragon knife.


    The Thunder Dragon knife only cuts half, not completely.


    Because most of Chen Ping''s cultivation strength has been absorbed, if he continues to cut down, the whole person will be evacuated.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Ping controlled the Thunder Dragon knife and made it disappear from his hand. The knife seemed very dissatisfied. It was struggling, but soon an illusory dragon shadow pulled it back to Chen Ping''s body and suspended in the air sea of Dantian.


    After this knife, there was silence around. With this knife, hundreds of meters around it were razed to the ground, and cracks appeared in the houses in the distance, which were about to collapse at any time.


    "Now, do you still doubt your identity?"


    Chen Ping said faintly, "Dan Hall disciples, if they don''t believe it and don''t obey orders, they will be killed all over the door!"


    This sentence greatly changed the monk''s face of the Dan Hall. They looked at each other one by one. The surviving monks of the Dan Hall knew that the little Lord of the Dan Hall got a treasure knife in the sunshine city.


    Who would have thought that the little Lord of the Dan Hall in the gathering area could exert a trace of the power of this knife.


    Can the Liu family find a fake monk with such talent.


    "Su Changlao!"


    A monk in the Dan Hall questioned and looked at the old man in the Dan Hall: "please explain to me."


    Su Zhang came to know that it was too late to say anything, and sneered, "explain, explain that you people are going to die!


    He smiled coldly, and suddenly there were many space cracks in the air.


    It turned out that friar Dan temple was only one of them. The real killing opportunity was these people hiding in the dark.


    If the Dan Temple believes Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan temple, the monks of the Dan temple will certainly come to support. How can they not be prepared.


    "Protect the little master!"


    The Dan Temple friars shouted loudly. The goal of the Dan Temple friars who had just been threatening to kill the Liu family friars immediately became the black mountain sect and those new friars.


    The appearance of monk Dan Dian did relieve a lot of pressure on the Liu family''s children, but the other side still had to surpass many in strength.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was a cold wind blowing in the air. Suddenly, a huge hand was stretched out in the space crack.


    The hand seemed to have eyes and came straight to Chen Ping.


    Gather God, the strong shot again!


    The other party didn''t dare to come in person and directly used one hand.


    This huge palm in mid air, like a huge fan, grabbed it hard.


    A flying sword appeared in front of the giant hand.


    Long Qingqing, unexpectedly wants to resist this giant hand with his own life flying sword.


    "Come back!"


    Chen Ping shouted, this boy is crazy!

 Chapter 4581

    But when he saw that the dragon in the air was slowly changing from a beautiful man to a beautiful girl, Chen Ping understood everything.


    Little princess of the dragon family, you crazy girl!


    In Chen Ping''s body, he began to mobilize every trace of strength crazily, even calling.


    "Help her, help her!


    She can''t die. She can''t owe another life.


    Huang Mao made a move. The offspring of the divine beast, who had been hidden in Chen Ping''s body and had not grown up, moved quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he had appeared behind long Qingqing and took her crazy back.


    Huang Mao''s speed is very fast, but it doesn''t seem to be so fast in front of monk Jushen.


    The palm almost caught the yellow hair.


    The little guy''s mouth spewed a mouthful of blood, but at this time, a huge sword shadow appeared again in the air.


    The sword image is a reflection from hundreds of thousands of miles away. The sword image gently falls, and a crack appears on the huge palm.


    There was a scream in the space, and the huge palm quickly retracted.


    The shadow of the sword disappeared in mid air, but the shock it brought has always been in the hearts of everyone.


    A sword shadow can cut through the world. What kind of existence can do this.


    This sword shadow in the void came and went quickly. It cut the huge hand and dissipated without a trace.


    Huang Mao brought long Qingqing back. The little guy suffered from the strong breath of Jushen strongman and looked hurt.


    Long Qingqing is not much better. The whole person''s breath is very chaotic.


    It is impossible to fight against the strong God gathering with one''s own strength.


    On the battlefield of Heishan City, seeing the Liu family and Dan Temple friars constantly enter the space cracks, fewer and fewer people stay with Chen Ping.


    The number of monks in the Dan Hall is similar to that of the Liu family, which is naturally insufficient compared with these prepared black robed people.


    More than a dozen strong baby gathering breath came towards Chen Ping. Even if long Qingqing was injured, he also stood in front of Chen Ping with his sword.


    With a slight sigh, Chen Ping used the Thunder Dragon knife before. Now he can''t use all his strength.


    At this time, his accomplishments can only be regarded as ordinary baby gathering friars, that is, any friar at the peak of baby gathering can take his life.


    This crisis is really more dangerous than the previous assassination in the rain.


    Chen Ping looked at the sky and felt that his fate was not under his control. It was really hard.


    "Kill!"


    The breath seemed to crush Chen Ping, and the terrible force tore him apart in the surrounding space, just like pulling Chen Ping and disappearing from the world.


    In the air, there was a slight sound. The more than a dozen strong breath figures were cut off on the way.


    Their figure rushed into the space.


    At the same time, among the monks around, dozens of powerful breath soared into the air. After a few dodges, they have blocked most of the black robed monks.


    These people seem to wear ordinary clothes, even their looks are very ordinary, that is, they look like simple passers-by armor.


    However, at this time, these people have played a great power.


    They are like incarnations of the most common appearance, guarding Chen Ping.


    The sudden appearance of these people also made the change in Heishan City complicated and confusing.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, a familiar figure appeared not far away.


    Ye Hongling!


    Chen Ping, the proud daughter of Tianshan gate, saw her breath growing with her own eyes and almost reached the peak of baby gathering.


    At this time, she looks like a fairy who came down to earth. There are several ordinary figures around her, but her breath is very strong. At least they are monks at the peak of gathering babies.


    These monks who were killed suddenly were brought by Ye Hongling.


    Chen Pingmei''s heart moved. He never stopped doubting Ye Hongling, which was also the person he was most worried about.


    Last time she sent a strange fire for herself, but this time, she even brought someone to save herself.


    She appeared in this way, not the proud daughter of Tianshan gate.


    Chen Ping probably understood something.


    With the help of this group of people brought by Ye Hongling, there is little difference in strength between the two sides.


    Whether it''s the black mountain sect or the black robed people brought by Mr. Su, they don''t want to wait too long.


    The longer it takes, the less beneficial it will be to them.


    The situation that had been conducive to them has taken a sharp turn for the worse. Now the hope of killing Chen Ping has become slim.


    Su Chang is always the first to escape. He is the elder of Dan Hall. He knows the strength of super forces like Dan Hall best.


    When the shadow of the giant sword appeared, he had a heart of escape.


    When Mr. Su fled, the others were in a mess.


    Although the black robed man fought desperately, his strength was limited.


    The monks of Heishan sect also panicked. After fighting with the Liu family for so many years, the monks of Heishan sect felt for the first time that Heishan city did not belong to them.

 Chapter 4582

    As soon as the people are dispersed, the whole black mountain city is in chaos.


    The bottom disciples of Heishan sect are well aware that the strong ones of Heishan sect participated in this conspiracy. If they want to kill the little Lord of Dan Hall, they will not escape the responsibility of Dan Hall.


    The Heishan sect is in chaos. These disciples are not loyal. It''s normal to turn against each other at this time.


    The whole black mountain city also began a purge. All forces that had been suppressed by the black mountain sect for thousands of years were ashamed before the snow and began to hunt down the black mountain sect friars.


    The Heishan sect is finished. Under the sudden outbreak of so many forces, there is no strong guard in the Mountain Gate of the Heishan sect. This time, in order to kill the little Lord of the Dan Hall, the strong poured out. As a result, the mountain gate is empty, which gives these forces the opportunity to destroy the gate.


    The Liu family is naturally the most excited. They bet right. Although the Liu family suffered heavy losses in this war, the strong ones who gathered babies lost more than half.


    Even the ancestor of the Liu family was injured in the battle with the ancestor of Montenegro. The ancestor of Montenegro did not dare to return to Heishan city and did not know where he fled.


    Montenegro sent those fleeing monks, and no one dared to rescue the destroyed Mountain Gate.


    The resources of Heishan faction have become the fat meat shared by various forces.


    As for Chen Ping, he appeared in the Dan Hall and met the hall Lord who did not appear in the chaos.


    The Lord of the Dan Hall in Heishan City informed Chen Ping of what had happened before the Dan Hall. As for the traitor Su Changlao of the Dan Hall, he will naturally be chased back by the law enforcement Hall of the Dan Hall.


    "Little Lord, Miss Long''s injury is not a big problem. Take a rest and you will recover."


    Chen Ping was worried about long Qingqing''s injury and asked the Lord of the Dan Hall to check it himself.


    Hearing that long Qingqing was all right, Chen Ping was relieved. He didn''t want to owe the girl too much.


    Long Qingqing recovered her daughter. At that time, only when she recovered her original appearance can she exert her most powerful power.


    In the body of the dragon family, there is the blood of the dragon family.


    The accident of the Dan Hall was also great. One third of the monks died, and those who had a good relationship with Su Changlao, were isolated for investigation.


    With so many things happening, the Lord of Dan Hall in Heishan city also knows that he has responsibilities he can''t escape.


    On weekdays, he handed over the affairs of the Lidan hall to the elder. Many times, for these reasons, the elder has great power. This time is a lesson.


    Thinking of the strong man who suppressed himself with the most precious treasure, the head of the Dan Hall in Heishan city was not happy.


    This is a fluke. Chen Ping didn''t have an accident. What if there is another time? I''m afraid I don''t have such a good chance every time.


    The Lord of the Dan Hall went to deal with the chaos in the Dan Hall, leaving Chen Ping and long Qingqing, the little princess of the dragon family.


    Chen wrote down Miss Long''s kindness! "


    Whether it was the last time or this time, long Qingqing fought with his life. Chen Ping can''t forget this kindness, although his identity is false.


    "No!"


    Long Qingqing still has a look that is impervious to fire and water. Now she can''t contact Chen Ping in a man''s body, but after getting along with Chen Ping during this period of time, she already knows a lot about Chen Ping.


    After Miss long recovers from her injury, I''d better go back as soon as possible! "


    Chen Ping has always been very clear that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Long Qingqing did this to him, and he didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, but Chen Ping was also worried that if it went on like this, he would owe more human favor.


    Are you driving me away? "


    There was a cold feeling in long Qingqing''s eyes. She was a little princess no matter in the dragon''s house or in Kunlun mountain. Who didn''t want to be closer to her.


    It''s good for Chen Ping. I wish I could stay as far away from her as possible.


    "Miss long misunderstood. You are noble. If there is something wrong, how can I explain it to the elders of the dragon family¡°


    "Who wants you to explain!"


    After long Qingqing finished this sentence, he glared at Chen Ping, then turned and left.


    Looking at her stubborn back, Chen Ping sighed softly. Although long Qingqing is young, she is a girl with independent ideas.

 Chapter 4583

    Thinking of the little things they had done along the way, I didn''t find out that she was a daughter, and I didn''t know what magic treasure she used to change her shape and breath.


    Heishan city has made too much trouble this time. The Heishan sect has been handed down for thousands of years. Not to mention the details, so many strong people have fled except those who died in this chaos.


    The Liu family suffered heavy losses, but the ancestors of the Liu family have always been strong in gathering gods. Coupled with the relationship between the little Lord of the Dan Hall, it is justifiable for the Liu family to regain control of Heishan city.


    Even if other forces have some ambitions, they dare not attack the Liu family.


    The Liu family is busy, busy receiving the territory left by the Heishan sect.


    The accident of Heishan city has also been spread. Such a big thing happened to this inferior city, which shocked all major forces.


    Several days have passed since Chen Ping met the ancestors of the Liu family again.


    Liu Xiaoqian personally took Chen Ping into the depths of the Liu family''s old house.


    When Chen Ping saw this white haired old man, Chen Ping understood.


    The ancestor of the Liu family, more than 2000 years old, should have overdrawn his vitality in the first world war with the ancestor of Montenegro.


    Although the breath of Liu''s ancestors is still strong, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. The price of overdraft vitality is that he is getting older and older.


    "The kindness of Childe Chen will be unforgettable to the Liu family for generations."


    The ancestor of the Liu family worried about Zhong Zhong and said, "my Liu family is not as strong as before because of this difficulty."


    "Childe Chen is the young master of the Dan Hall. I wonder if you can accept my Liu family. From then on, my Liu family will work for the childe and die forever."


    Chen Ping''s eyes moved slightly. There are many subordinate forces under the super forces.


    At least the Liu family is a second rate force, but after the great loss of strength this time, I''m afraid it can only be reduced to a third rate force.


    The accident also made the Liu family feel discouraged.


    In the past, the Liu family was a vassal force of the Dahuang sect. Now it is necessary to switch to Chen Ping, that is, to switch to the Dan Hall. The meaning is already different.


    "Xiaoqian and I are like brothers and sisters. The Liu family''s business is my business. Predecessors don''t need to worry. They don''t dare to find trouble with the Liu family, whether it''s the great wilderness sect or the Heishan ancestors who fled."


    Chen Ping''s words brightened the eyes of the ancestors of the Liu family. The Liu family now needs a strong backer.


    The practice of Dahuang sect this time discouraged the Liu family. They can cultivate a black mountain sent to compete with the Liu family, and they can also cultivate other forces.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find a greater backer than dahuanzong at this time.


    As for Chen Ping, it is still a mystery why his identity as the little Lord of the Dan Hall came from.


    In the Dan Hall, Chen Ping has a shallow foundation and needs to develop his own legitimate forces.


    The Liu family is his first step.


    Before that, Chen Ping had not thought about such an in-depth problem, but so many things happened in a row that Chen Ping had to seriously consider this problem.


    Even if you find a way to go back to Dongzhou and go alone, isn''t it to die?


    The God gathering strongman in Dongzhou is not a vegetarian.


    Therefore, the development force must begin to prepare, let''s start with the Liu family!


    The Liu family is naturally full of joy at being able to climb up to Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    It can be said to hit it off!


    Chen Ping made a decision after the Liu family learned about the current situation of Heishan city.


    Black mountain city can no longer have small forces cultivated by other forces.


    The leader of the Liu family, with Chen Ping, began to visit some of the most representative forces in Montenegro.


    These forces all have the power of third rate forces, including one force and a strong person who gathers God in an important territory.

 Chapter 4584

    One day later, a strange scene appeared in Heishan City, and the forces in the city left one after another.


    Only a few forces choose to stay, and the price of staying is to join the Liu family.


    As for those who left, they were unwilling to yield to others and chose to leave under the dual pressure of Chen Ping and the Liu family.


    There was also a force unwilling to leave, but that night, the third rate force was destroyed.


    It''s claimed that the enemy of this force did it at home, but everyone knows what''s going on.


    Chen Ping finally asked someone to call ye Hongling. This was their first formal meeting after the last heishancheng accident.


    "Master Ye is really everywhere!"


    Chen Ping still doubts Ye Hongling, but now he can see that ye Hongling and the people behind her have no malice to herself.


    Otherwise, ye Hongling can''t help herself three or four times.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these people around master ye are the hunters who appear in the city of sunshine!"


    Chen Ping chose to speak out frankly. Naturally, she wanted to have a good talk with her.


    "Good!"


    Ye Hongling''s answer was also very straightforward, with no intention to hide.


    "Since elder Ye is so honest, I don''t mind telling me who you are!"


    This time, ye Hongling shook her head firmly and said with a smile, "there are some things I can''t tell you now.


    Chen Ping thought of what the brothers and sisters in the master Hall said. How many secrets are hidden in the world.


    "Have you been following me?"


    Chen Ping can now be sure that ye Hongling will appear wherever he appears after the sunshine city. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    "I was ordered to protect you!"


    Ye Hongling looked at Chen Ping suspiciously: "I also want to know the reason. Who are you?"


    This problem even Chen Ping wants to know.


    "Master Ye is the proud daughter of Tianshan gate. As far as I know, Tianshan gate has long been controlled by the people behind master Ye."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    From the analysis of what happened in the city of sunshine, this force collects remnant souls for healing, but with Chen Ping''s contact with this force.


    Such a powerful mysterious force, how can it expose itself for that spirit.


    They must have more important use in collecting the power of gods and souls.


    "Childe Chen should know that heaven and earth have their own rules. Everyone dies and cannot escape."


    "What we do is just comply with destiny."


    What Chen Ping dislikes most is this kind of person, who thinks he is high minded and thinks he can surpass everything.


    The world is controlled by rules and fate, but not by any person or organization.


    "Let me change a question!" Chen Ping looked at Ye Hongling with aggressive eyes and said, "why did you and the people behind you save me?"


    In fact, this question is not different from that before, but it''s just right at this time.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Hongling gave the same answer. From her expression, Chen Ping knew that she didn''t lie.


    It seems that ye Hongling''s position in this organization is not very high, and she is only a person who acts under orders.


    This mysterious organization holds so many terrible forces. What are they going to do?


    Ye Hongling can''t get the answer here, and no one in Heishan city can give Chen Ping the answer.


    The Liu family has taken refuge in Chen Ping. It can be said that the current Liu family is the subordinate force of the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    As long as Chen Ping is still the little Lord of the Dan Hall one day, the Liu family is a knife in his hand.

 Chapter 4585

    In order to restore the strength of the Liu family as soon as possible, Chen Ping took great pains to stay in Heishan city for a whole month and transferred a lot of cultivation resources from the Dan Hall to support the Liu family.


    According to Chen Ping''s idea, if he can return to Dongzhou in the future, he will take a strong army of monks to suppress the whole Zhongzhou mainland.


    A month later, Chen Ping set foot on the journey to Dahuang sect again.


    This time, in addition to long Qingqing, who has been following Chen Ping, there is another Liu Xiaoqian.


    Although the Liu family has taken refuge in Chen Ping, the little Lord of the Dan Hall, Liu Xiaoqian himself is still a disciple of the Dahuang sect.


    The Liu family has survived for so many years under the protection of the Dahuang sect. There are children practicing in the Dahuang sect for generations. Liu Xiaoqian has general qualifications and is not the most valued disciple in the Dahuang sect.


    Up to now, the great famine sect has not made any statement about such a big event in Heishan City, which is also related to the current situation of the great famine sect. The strong people of the whole great famine sect are busy because of Chen Feng.


    Heishan city already belongs to the sphere of influence of Dahuang sect. In fact, it doesn''t take long to travel to Dahuang sect from here.


    After two interceptions, it seems that there is no strong guard around Chen Ping, but those who want to kill him understand that it is difficult to kill the little Lord of the Dan Hall.


    In the battle of Heishan City, Chen Ping forced to use Lei long Dao. The great loss of cultivation also made him find the defect of his current cultivation strength.


    Chen Ping has never been a real monk in the baby gathering place. If the baby gathering is successful, Chen Ping may be able to use Lei long Dao and heart mirror reluctantly. In this way, he will have the power of self-protection.


    On the way to dahuangzong, several people passed a town where they had just experienced a slaughter.


    Like the original Qingyang Town, the whole town was slaughtered without a living mouth, and even livestock could not survive.


    The monks of the great wasteland are also investigating in this town, or acquaintances!


    Wu Daorong, the son of the previous generation of Dahuang sect, is responsible for investigating the massacre in this town.


    Chen Ping doesn''t like this person very much, because he and ye Hongling are together and belong to that mysterious force.


    Wu Daorong knew that Chen Ping had just passed through the town, but he welcomed him out with some excitement.


    "Is this a long trip, childe Chen?"


    Wu Daorong has seen that ye Hongling personally gave him the treatment of different fire, which is absolutely a major event in their organization.


    Although I don''t like Wu Daorong, this mysterious organization is at least not hostile to itself.


    Chen Ping also wants to find out the bottom of this mysterious organization. Now he can only contact Ye Hongling and Wu Daorong.


    It is said that the two are still engaged!


    Go to dahuangzong Mountain Gate! "


    To tell the truth, it is no secret that Chen Ping went to Dahuang sect.


    "Did Chen Feng do the things here?"


    Chen Ping looked at the desolation of the city, and there was a faint haze in the sky.


    Killing so many creatures, heaven and earth will produce some strange reactions.


    "No, Chen Feng''s whereabouts have been found. This is what his accomplices did. It should be to distract attention so as to rescue Chen Feng."


    Wu Daorong is honest. Maybe he is worried about these things. Chen Ping already knows them.


    "Chen Feng was found?"


    Chen Ping showed a puzzled expression. This guy won''t be so unlucky. If he is found, do you want to help him?


    "He should move around cangyangzong. The strongman of the zongmen blocked that area. He can''t escape."


    "Cang Yangzong!"


    Chen Ping was slightly surprised. Cangyang sect of Ye Xiaoshan was a sect with a deep relationship with Cangyuan sect.


    "How could he run to Cang Yangzong!


    "How long have you found him?"


    The great wilderness sect area is so large, but Chen Feng has to hide in the scope of cangyang sect. Is there any connection between it?


    "It''s only three days. Now the elders supported by all parties are looking for the trace of Chen Feng within the scope of cangyang sect."


    Chen Ping''s eyes moved slightly. According to the statements made by various forces at the baizong meeting, the number of strong people who entered the great wilderness sect to track down Chen Feng was terrible.

 Chapter 4586

    Although these monks who gather gods have their own masters, if they really want to clean up Chen Feng, he is really dangerous.


    After learning the news from Wu Daorong, Chen Ping was no longer in a hurry to go to the Mountain Gate of Dahuang sect, but diverted to cangyang sect.


    This time, Chen Ping was on his way with all his strength, because he was worried that it would be too late after he was late.


    In cangyangzong, there are Chen Pingshou''s disciples. After such a long time, I don''t know whether he has grown up now.


    It took them five days to arrive at cangyangzong.


    This low-level small force has now become the vortex center. Chen Ping can feel the terrible power contained in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Any strong person who gathers gods can easily destroy cangyang sect, and let this small sect door disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    Nearly a year later, under the pill of perfect quality refined by Chen Ping, ye Xiaoshan finally reached the peak of judan Ding.


    Ye Xiaoshan''s cultivation is the highest in this humble sect.


    The little dog grew a lot taller and followed Ye Hua. Although he had not officially practiced, he had a trace of monk''s breath.


    Chen Ping had high expectations for this disciple. At first, Chen Ping only accepted him as an apprentice when he thanked him for his kindness, but later, Chen Ping vaguely felt that all this seemed to be doomed.


    Now that he has been accepted, the growth and future of this disciple are closely related to himself.


    Chen Ping came to cangyangzong in person without the slightest hint of being low-key.


    With such an identity, his every move can naturally attract the attention of others. The last time he left, Chen Ping was just an ordinary monk in the Dan Hall, but this time he came back, his identity was already different.


    The identity of the little Lord of the Dan Hall, when he appeared in cangyang sect, the meaning of his representative was different.


    With Chen Ping in charge, even the strong forces dare not ignore it. Naturally, their attitude towards cangyang sect is different.


    Ye Xiaoshan is timid these days. The whole cangyangzong feels like facing a disaster.


    These days, cangyangzong is not even an ant in front of the strong.


    Now it''s different. Chen Ping''s arrival in person gave cangyangzong''s friars a lot of confidence.


    "Childe Chen, an elder wants to see you!"


    Not long after Chen Ping arrived at cangyangzong, ye Xiaoshan brought him the news.


    In a secret room of cangyangzong''s cultivation, Chen Ping met the so-called elder.


    This is a middle-aged man. When Chen Ping saw him for the first time, his heart jumped wildly, because he is very similar to a person.


    As like as two peas, the two men are the same.


    The man looked at Chen Ping with a faint smile on his face.


    Fortunately, Chen Ping has experienced so many strong winds and heavy rain. He has seen amazing things. This kind of thing is nothing.


    "You are Chen Ping!


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "what is your senior?


    The man smiled and said, "my name is long Aodi! Long Aotian is my twin brother."


    Hiss!


    Although there was speculation in Chen Ping''s heart, the news was still a little shocked.


    Cang Yuanzong''s disappearance of so many strong people in those years was later confirmed to have disappeared in Dongyang Pavilion.


    But as like as two peas, Chen Ping never heard of this. The first one of dragon and sky was a younger brother.


    Long Aodi also knew that his appearance was somewhat abrupt, and then told Chen Ping about himself.


    It turns out that long Aodi has always been like the shadow of long Aotian. The whole Dongzhou continent only knows that there is long Aotian. Even if you meet him outside, others will only regard him as long Aotian.


    They share one identity and hide themselves perfectly.


    At the beginning, they disappeared from Dongzhou together. In fact, they knew the existence of cangyang sect for a long time and were also secretly shining on cangyang sect.


    But he didn''t dare to show off too much. Cang Yangzong was suppressed in Zhongzhou for a reason.

 Chapter 4587

    Long Aodi came to cangyangzong this time because he was worried that cangyangzong would encounter a crisis. He was a strong man in jushenjing. With him in charge of cangyangzong, those strong men didn''t dare to go too far.


    I just didn''t expect Chen Ping to appear in cangyangzong.


    "How did the elder know me?"


    This is what Chen Ping is most concerned about. Long proudly didn''t return to Dongzhou and stayed in Zhongzhou. Where did his news come from.


    The Dragon smiled proudly and said, "haven''t you been looking for the way back?"


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up. Yes, he wanted to go back to Dongzhou because he was worried about Cang Yuanzong and everyone he knew there.


    Chen Ping always wanted to go back and never gave up looking for a way to leave Zhongzhou, but only he knew about it.


    In Zhongzhou, except for the high-level of the Dan Hall, there are only those who are closely related to their own identity.


    Chen Ping suddenly found that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    Long Aotian, how did they get back?


    Dongyang disciples, too, must have found their way back.


    Since there is a channel to come, there is also a channel to go back.


    Long Aodi didn''t go back to Dongzhou, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the way back to Dongzhou.


    "Master, do you know how to get back?"


    Chen Ping felt his heart trembling and went back to Dongzhou, which was the most important thing for Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping wants to go back and have a look even if he will face danger.


    You can''t go back now!


    The Dragon proudly said faintly, "that place is very fragile. When they went back, they almost destroyed the channel."


    "You don''t have to worry. They sent your message. It''s all right over there."


    Chen Ping learned some news from the Dan Hall that Cang Yuanzong closed the mountain gate.


    "Where is the passage mentioned by the elder?"


    Chen Ping can''t leave his fate to others. Since he already knows the existence of such a channel, Chen Ping wants to see it in person.


    Only in this way can he rest assured!


    Once long Aodi really loses the news, at least he can find this channel.


    Long Ao smiled faintly and looked at Chen Ping without concealing.


    You''ve been there!


    Chen Ping showed a puzzled expression. He has been to Zhongzhou mainland for more than a year and has been to many places, but he didn''t find that there was a channel to leave Zhongzhou.


    Slowly, a faint light flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "City of sunshine!"


    Long Ao nodded.


    Chen Ping guessed right. Of all the places Chen Ping has been to, only sunshine city is the most mysterious.


    Those opportunities, hidden crises and so on.


    What makes Chen Ping doubt most is the heart mirror. When it came to Chen Ping, it almost made Chen Ping''s own spirit collapse.


    Unexpectedly, in the sunshine city, there is really a channel back to Dongzhou.


    Chen Ping now thinks about how big the sunshine city is. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find a way to leave.


    After chatting with long Aodi for a long time, Chen Ping left.


    The news of long Aodi in cangyangzong cannot be leaked out. He will appear only when cangyangzong is alive and dead.


    Chen Ping returned to the cultivation cave where he lived in cangyang Zong. As before, ye Xiaoshan sent his baby daughter to take care of Chen Ping.


    After a year, the little girl has grown up a lot and looks more exquisite.


    Chen Feng is in the scope of cangyang sect, and he doesn''t know how Dahuang sect found it here.


    Chen Ping doesn''t know the purpose of Chen Feng''s presence here.


    But on the day after Chen Ping arrived at cangyangzong, a town not far from cangyangzong was slaughtered.

 Chapter 4588

    Knowing that there are so many strong people chasing and intercepting, Chen Feng still insists on killing this town. I don''t know what he thinks.


    While he was slaughtering the town, several recent strong men who gathered gods locked his position.


    A battle of gathering gods made the whole sky dark.


    Even cangyangzong''s Mountain Gate could feel the aftermath of the war. Chen Ping stood on cangyangzong''s Mountain Gate and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance, sighing in his heart.


    Chen Feng and the people behind him have been trying their best to destroy the secret chess set by the mysterious organization. They would rather bear the curse of people all over the world. Are such people heroes?


    The battle of gathering gods changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Within a thousand miles, the sky is stained with a strange color.


    This is also because the battles of the strong people who gather God all take place in the space cracks. If a war is fought in reality, I''m afraid there is no complete place within a thousand miles.


    Ye Xiaoshan can feel the tremor of the divine soul at a distance from Dingfeng, a gathering place like Dan.


    The power of heaven and earth to destroy heaven and earth is frightening.


    However, under such power, it can sharpen a monk''s strong heart.


    Ye Xiaoshan''s qualifications are limited. It was difficult to break through the opportunity to gather babies. However, under the residual power of the battle of gathering gods, he got a lot of insights.


    This is also an unexpected harvest. Seeing his state at this time, Chen Ping knew that he was in a state of enlightenment.


    People''s opportunities are so strange. Some monks who gather at Dingfeng in the Dan realm are poor, and they may not be able to feel the existence of Tao.


    Chen Ping''s accomplishments are strong now, but he still doesn''t realize the Tao he wants to practice.


    Three thousand roads, ten thousand paths, the way to heaven.


    Apart from the way of space, Chen Ping has no perception on any way now.


    Ye Xiaoshan''s chance came. Even if he can''t break through the baby gathering environment now, as long as he practices along the way he realized, he will become a real baby gathering monk sooner or later.


    Long Qingqing has seldom talked to Chen Ping since the last incident, although he is with Chen Ping.


    The little princess of the dragon family also has her pride in her heart. She doesn''t say it, and Chen Ping is rarely quiet. She basically won''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    However, in the face of such a strange change of heaven and earth, long Qingqing took the initiative to talk to Chen Ping.


    "Your cultivation level is enough. Do you know why you can''t get together?"


    Although long Qingqing is younger than Chen Ping, her accomplishments are much higher than Chen Ping.


    "There are many Tao in this heaven and earth. The power you see is just the power transformed by these Tao."


    "If you can''t even understand the way you want to walk, you can only stop here in your life."


    Long Qingqing was kind to remind Chen Ping, but her words were a little cold.


    Chen Ping didn''t seriously think about it. After feeling in the space dragon cave for so long in Longcheng, Chen Ping knew that the way of space was not necessarily suitable for him.


    Even if Chen Ping really relied on the way of space and successfully promoted to become a baby gathering monk, this is not necessarily a good thing.


    Every friar must find his own way.


    Tao, what is Tao?


    In order to let Chen Ping clearly feel the existence of Tao, long Qingqing summoned his own life sword in front of him.


    Long Qingqing walks in kendo. She is Jianxiu, the so-called Sword Fairy.


    Once Benming sword came out, longqingqing''s own breath changed. The whole person is like a part of the sword, which can pierce the world.


    The powerful sword spirit hovered on the Mountain Gate of cangyangzong. Chen Ping felt the sword spirit and suddenly flashed a light in his heart.


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared in this way, and his understanding of space deepened another layer.


    However, this was not what Chen Ping wanted, just when people thought that his figure would appear in another place.


    Chen Ping''s figure appeared in the position where he had just stood.


    When he appeared, as like as two peas just disappeared, he had been standing here all the time.

 Chapter 4589

    Long Qingqing was shocked by the scene in front of her. She looked at Chen Ping in surprise and said word by word: "the way of time."


    Chen Ping''s sudden display is the way of time. From his disappearance to appearance, Chen Ping seems to have reversed time and space in just one breath.


    This moment is not long, but at the end of the day, how many monks can feel the way of time.


    The way of time is a higher level of existence than the way of space. Time is life. The meaning of time is too deep.


    Those who can master time are the most powerful forces in this world.


    Chen Ping now seems to have grasped the tail of time. Even a moment is enough to change many things.


    Chen Ping was also slightly surprised. At the moment when the light flashed just now, he had such an understanding.


    Who could have thought that it was the way of time. The way of space and the way of time were interlinked, just like the time difference between the secret realm and the outside world.


    That is another space, and time is naturally different.


    Some people may think that the time of this moment is not enough for Tao, but if two strong men in the same realm can make the time turn in such a moment, or increase the speed of time, what will happen is unimaginable.


    "Remember, you must not easily show the way of time in front of outsiders. Once you have to show it, you must try your best to kill each other."


    Long Qingqing seriously reminded Chen Ping that the most taboo at the end of the day is that someone can control time.


    Time is the foundation of every friar. If you lose time, you lose everything.


    Chen Ping has seen a legend about the way of time in ancient books, which can be said to be a taboo, because no one wants to have a monk who can control time around him.


    Once there is a monk who cultivates the way of time, heaven and earth cannot tolerate it.


    But Chen Ping is different. This world almost seems to have no restrictions on him.


    The thunder robbery that everyone is afraid of is the best nutrient here. Time is a power controlled by heaven and earth, or the power of fate.


    Mastering time is equivalent to mastering fate. This should be a taboo force that should not be tolerated by heaven and earth, but it is shown by Chen Ping.


    What long Qingqing did next, even Chen Ping had nothing to say. Those monks of cangyangzong who saw the scene just now were erased by long Qingqing.


    These people don''t remember what Chen Pinggang just did.


    In the distant space, a burst of ripples appeared. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping and long Qingqing both raised their vigilance. Their cultivation is the highest, and they can find the spatial ripples at the first time.


    As the ripple became larger and larger, a bloody figure fell out of the space.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Ping saw Chen Feng and saw at the first glance that the man with blood all over was Chen Feng.


    However, this Chen Feng is not the Buddha, but his separated body, which only has the separated body of the eight fold state of gathering babies.


    Chen Ping''s figure quickly disappeared and appeared in front of Chen Feng as soon as possible. Then, with Chen Feng covered in injuries, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    The news of Chen Feng''s presence here cannot be leaked out, otherwise the strong of various forces will come after him.


    Chen Feng was seriously injured, but not fatal, and he was still sober.


    Chen Ping took Chen Feng back to the cave where he lived and laid several forbidden arrays in a row.


    After the formation of the array, Chen Ping took out a lot of healing pills for Chen Feng to take.


    After stabilizing the chaotic atmosphere of Chen Feng, Chen Ping asked, "what''s going on!"


    If you remember correctly, the connection between Chen Feng''s separation and the self is the same as that between himself and the demon family.


    Shouldn''t there be a separate individual between the two?


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, Chen Feng''s original statue should still fight with the strong Jushen of other forces in the space crack.

 Chapter 4590

    Why did his part get so badly hurt.


    "Cough!" Chen Feng was badly hurt and almost coughed up a mouthful of blood. He calmed his breath and said slowly, "there is a traitor among us."


    Chen Feng said it casually, but when you think about it carefully, if there are traitors in their group, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "He knows about my separation. My separation is hurt by him."


    Chen Feng seemed to think of something more terrible, and a cold breath flashed in his eyes.


    "I may need your help this time!"


    Chen Feng was also impolite and whispered, "my Buddha is trapped in a space crack. You have to find him and save him."


    Chen Ping''s face changed slightly. Isn''t it difficult for people?


    In the battle between the strong and the strong, even the space will be torn into chaos. Although Chen Ping understands the way of space, with his current cultivation, he can''t stay in the space crack for a long time, otherwise the powerful space storm can tear him apart.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    But I don''t know why, Chen Ping still didn''t refuse Chen Feng.


    When Chen Feng found Chen Ping and told him the secrets, Chen Ping actually recognized what they did.


    Although Chen Ping has not promised anything to Chen Feng, but now he is in trouble, Chen Ping will never sit idly by.


    After asking for some details, Chen Ping left some healing pills for Chen Feng and went out of the cultivation cave.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Long Qingqing was furious when he knew that Chen Ping was going to enter the space crack.


    "With your current cultivation, it''s one thing whether you can get out of the space crack or not."


    Chen Ping naturally knew this, but promised Chen Feng that he could not do nothing.


    You don''t have to persuade me. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go back to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible! "


    Chen Ping asked long Qingqing to go back for the second time. This time, long Qingqing didn''t leave angrily, but looked at him coldly and said, "you want to die without my consent!"


    Chen Ping is also very helpless. Long proudly is a strong man who gathers gods, but his mission is to protect cangyangzong. Chen Ping can''t let him go.


    Now around Chen Ping, only he and long Qingqing can enter the space crack.


    Long Qingqing belongs to the kind of girl with hard mouth and soft heart. Finally, she entered the space crack with Chen Ping.


    Space crack, a space that can only be torn out by monks in the infant habitat.


    There are countless cracks in this space. From these cracks, you can enter another space.


    Chen Ping and long Qingqing tear apart the space. As soon as they walk into it, Chen Ping can feel the cold wind.


    All you can see is some faint light. The space crack is different from the space channel of transmission.


    Hidden dangers are everywhere in this space crack.


    Space channel is a kind of transmission channel created by the strongest person who practices the way of space. It will be relatively safe.


    In the space crack, there is a chaotic space.


    Although Chen Ping''s cultivation is not in Juying territory, his strength has long been the strength of Juying territory.


    When entering the space crack, Chen Ping was not completely used to it. This was his first attempt to tear the space crack.


    You''d better be careful yourself. Once you find something wrong, quit immediately! "


    When Chen Ping realized the way of space, he thought that one day he could walk freely in the cracks of space.

 Chapter 4591

    According to the information provided by Chen Feng, Chen Ping and long Qingqing slowly looked down the slightly stable channel in the space crack.


    Space cracks are not completely dangerous. Some places are in an undamaged space, and people will not feel any danger in it.


    However, this space has just experienced a battle of gathering gods. Even if there is a trace of the power of gathering monks, it is also very dangerous.


    Chen Ping and long Qingqing had to move forward carefully. They could trap a monk in a concentrated state in a space crack. They didn''t know what method these monks used.


    Even the monks in the concentrated spirit realm cannot survive in the space crack for a long time, and the vitality in it is very weak.


    "What''s over there?"


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw a cloud like place not far away.


    "That''s the energy mass. It should be the energy mass of monks gathering gods. Once someone gets close, it may be torn to pieces."


    Chen Ping took a breath, which is why powerful monks choose to fight in the space crack.


    Because no matter how powerful you are, you can''t penetrate the space crack and cause damage to the outside world.


    The energy that is as powerful as gathering gods and powerful people can not only be suppressed in the cracks of space.


    In the space crack, you can occasionally see Dao Qi, Jian Qi and so on. If someone approaches, these forces will also be stimulated.


    "There are energy fluctuations ahead!"


    Long Qingqing reminded Chen Ping that they were close to the center of the battle.


    The energy fluctuation came from afar, and Chen Ping also felt the frenzy in the space crack.


    "Are you sure you want to go further?"


    Long Qingqing asked. It''s still time to quit now.


    Chen Ping answered her with action, took a step forward and continued.


    Before long, Chen Ping saw the scene of this space crack.


    It''s a strange phenomenon among the strong people. Chen Ping saw the breath of at least five strong people and went towards the figure in the middle.


    But I don''t know why, these smells seem to be fixed by people.


    When time stops, these forces stop in space and can''t move forward.


    In the center, Chen Feng held a treasure in his hand, which seemed to be frozen.


    Such a picture is very funny, because when you look at it, everything around you seems to be directly given by powerful magic.


    Whether it''s the power in the space crack or the power of these powerful God gathering strong people.


    Everything that can be seen is fixed.


    Chen Ping wanted to go up, but he was caught by long Qingqing and whispered, "wait!"


    Chen stopped all his life. Long Qingqing won''t hurt himself.


    She told herself to wait. There must be a reason.


    "What did you find?"


    Chen Ping is the first time to enter the space crack, not as experienced as long Qingqing.


    "What do you see between them?"


    Long Qingqing also carefully reminded that she had never seen such a phenomenon.


    The gathering monks are imprisoned. What a terrible power it takes to do it.


    Chen Ping didn''t dare to be careless. He slowly looked at the past. This time, Chen Ping was more careful.


    Five strong Jushen attacked Chen Feng. Although it is difficult to kill the strong Jushen, the injured strong Jushen is not necessarily.


    Chen Feng was injured in the last Tianshan Gate war, which is well known all over the world!


    It is not so easy to recover from the injury of the strong.


    If there is no accident, Chen Feng, who is besieged, will be seriously injured even if he does not die, and after this serious injury, Chen Feng may not live long.

 Chapter 4592

    "That is!"


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, he suddenly saw a very strange thing, like a bean, or a golden bead.


    Such a trivial thing appears in the chaotic space crack, which can only prove that it is not simple.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s this thing that keeps them."


    Chen Ping was surprised and said, "just this little thing!"


    Long Qingqing gave Chen Ping a small white eye and whispered, "don''t underestimate this little thing. Do you know its name?"


    Chen Ping shook his head. He didn''t know so much.


    Time seed! "


    These people are so unlucky that they should encounter this thing


    Chen Ping is no stranger to the name of time seed, but how can this legendary treasure of heaven and earth appear in the crack of space.


    Controlled by a seed of time, who can believe this strange picture if it''s not seen with his own eyes.


    But if that little thing is really a seed of time, it''s not surprising.


    The legendary seed of time only exists in the Heihe River in the devil Kingdom, which is also called the Styx river.


    The power of time seed is very strange. Generally, it is not much different from a grain of sand. It is a dead thing.


    But once it is stimulated, its time power will change a lot.


    Just like now, I don''t know how these powerful people who gather gods stimulate the seeds of time. No wonder Chen Feng can only feel that the Buddha is trapped. He knows nothing about what happened.


    "What now?"


    Found the reason, but now the situation is very complicated, because the seed of time directly controls these four weeks.


    If Chen Ping enters it now, he may also be affected by time.


    And what method should he use to take Chen Feng away.


    Fortunately, the time seed pauses not only time, but also all the power of these powerful people, including their divine consciousness.


    In other words, in fact, although they are powerful, their spirits and power stay at this moment. Even if Chen Ping appears next to them now, they don''t know.


    This is the power of the seed of time.


    The seed of time has such terrible power, which is why there is no room for friars practicing the way of time between heaven and earth.


    "You can try!"


    Long Qingqing looked at Chen Ping, and now even she began to doubt that all this was like fate.


    Chen Pinggang just realized the way of time, and then he could meet the seed of time, a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    It''s not too much to say that such a rare treasure is hard to meet in a thousand years.


    Chen Ping''s heart moved slightly. Before, he could feel the way of time. Maybe it is related to the stimulation of time seeds. There may be a connection between the two.


    Chen Ping began to close his eyes and feel the rules of time around him.


    Time suspension is a powerful force, and it is also the time force to control several powerful people in the gathering God realm.


    Invisibly, it''s like countless silk threads are connected and integrated. This is the power of time.


    The power of time seems to be changing the power between heaven and earth, and then solidifying everything around.


    In Chen Ping''s divine consciousness, the seed of time slowly appeared, and the silk threads around it spread from the seed of time.


    Such a small seed can play such a powerful force.


    Unconsciously, Chen Ping''s divine consciousness has been attracted by the seeds of time. Those silk threads seem to be pulling Chen Ping''s divine consciousness into a strange state.


    Many pictures appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    At the beginning, it was his experience over the years. All the pictures in his memory were interpreted by the seed of time. When he was six years old, what happened also appeared in the evolution of the seed of time.

 Chapter 4593

    However, these pictures are just here and can no longer evolve before the age of six.


    Chen Ping is unwilling and wants to open the memory picture between the ages of six. This is a time retrospective. He still can''t find the memory lost in that year.


    But no matter how he tried, he still couldn''t see the lost memory, not even the seed of time.


    This gave Chen Ping a trace of tyranny.


    Soon, a strange scene appeared in the picture caused by time. Chen Ping only saw a huge Dharma phase, which was afraid to be tens of thousands of feet high.


    The Dharma phase covered the sky with one hand, and the world was shaking. Then when the Dharma phase bowed his head, Chen Ping saw his face.


    It''s him!


    Chen Ping looked at this face. The picture of time took him to see why it was him.


    A faint smile appeared on this face, and then the picture Chen Ping saw collapsed, and everything disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Chen Ping shouted out the name. What he saw just now was the Dharma phase of the younger martial brother.


    That face will never go wrong.


    "Is this the picture of the future?"


    Thinking of that huge Dharma phase, how powerful the cultivation is, can we cultivate ten thousand Dharma phases. I''m afraid that such a Dharma phase alone can suppress the world!


    In Chen Ping''s perception, the silk thread connecting the seeds of time in the distance seems to be constantly crumbling.


    "Bad! ¡ã


    Chen Ping''s figure disappeared without any hesitation.


    Go! "


    A faint sound reached long Qingqing''s ears. A ripple flashed in the space, and long Qingqing''s figure disappeared.


    Boom!


    The powerful breath in the space crack spread instantly, and several huge forces bombarded together.


    "Is he dead?"


    After a strong person who gathered God asked this sentence, his face showed a blank color. What happened just now and why they couldn''t feel Chen Ping''s breath.


    At this moment, Chen Ping appeared in another place.


    Looking at this familiar environment, Chen Ping''s face became ugly.


    This is where he lived before.


    All the buildings have become ruins, and their villas have been halved.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of anger flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He hasn''t come back for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation as soon as I came back.


    In the villa, he could not feel any living breath.


    At the same time, long Qingqing came here with Chen Ping.


    "Where is this?"


    Long Qingqing looked around curiously and looked at Chen Ping with puzzled eyes.


    "Chen Ping, where is this place?" Long Qingqing''s eyes are puzzled and has been observing the surroundings.


    Chen Ping did not pay attention to each other, but walked forward step by step.


    He knew that his villa had been destroyed and the people inside must have lost their lives.


    All the people living in the villa are their own brothers and sisters, as well as the children trained by Chen Ping.


    He can''t even imagine what''s going on here.


    "Ye Fan!" Chen Ping shouted in a low voice.


    Before he left, he gave everything here to his brother Ye Fan. However, this place has now become like this, which is enough to prove that he has definitely encountered great trouble, and his brother has had an accident.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''s face was more angry.


    He vowed to find out what was going on here.


    Chen Ping can feel that except for this villa area, other places are brightly lit, just like a very lively appearance.


    So he walked directly outside the villa area. He didn''t even have any mood to turn his head and say hello to long Qingqing.

 Chapter 4594

    Long Qingqing also felt that Chen Ping was not in a good mood, so he didn''t speak, but followed Chen Ping carefully.


    Out of the villa area, Chen Ping saw vehicles coming and going.


    Not far away is a large business district, which is surrounded by traffic and looks very lively.


    "We must make it clear." Chen Ping clenched his fist. He couldn''t wait to find out what was going on.


    Just as Chen Ping was walking towards the front, a car suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Can you drive?" The man in charge of driving rolled down the window and directly scolded Chen Ping.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping frowned. He just wanted to make a move and knew each other directly, but on second thought, he had just returned here and was not suitable for making trouble.


    So he forced his anger down and turned to the business district.


    There is no way to understand the truth of the matter by talking with these people here.


    Only those who contact here can figure out what happened during this time.


    When long Qingqing saw that Chen Ping ignored the man, an accident flashed through his eyes.


    "Chen Ping actually..."


    Chen Ping''s attitude was shocking. He even ignored the provocation at all.


    Normally, this guy has long been torn to pieces by Chen Ping.


    It seems that Chen Ping really has a very serious worry.


    "Nothing to see." The man scolded in some displeasure.


    He saw where Chen Ping came from.


    "I think you look like this. You should be the descendant of someone in the villa area? Ha ha, what a pity. Your family must have died in the war that day..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s expression became ugly. It was obvious that the guy in front of him knew the truth of the matter.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Chen Ping asked seriously.


    He just crossed the middle of the road and didn''t want to make way.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s ignorance, the man suddenly became interested.


    "It seems that you are not the descendant of these guys? It''s not that someone from a tourist group came to follow suit?" Seeing that the whole thing was not what he imagined, he lost interest in an instant and coaxed the accelerator to leave here.


    Seeing that he wanted to leave, Chen Ping didn''t hesitate at all. He directly stretched out his hand and dragged him out of the car.


    How is it possible to run before everything is clear?


    "Make it clear before you go." Chen Ping threw the man to the ground with an expression of disdain on his face.


    The man is still in the driving position and his expression is very comfortable.


    When he found that the situation was wrong, he had directly fallen to the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    "I''ll go..." he got up in a panic and stared at Chen Ping unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping was a legendary practitioner.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, Chen Ping looked as usual and looked down at each other calmly.


    "I want to know what happened in the villa area."


    Chen Ping''s expression was very serious. There was a sense of killing in his eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I... I really don''t know the specific situation. I only know a general idea. If you really want to inquire, you''d better go to the relevant personnel. I''m a passer-by with a little knowledge!"


    He was very flustered. He knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Ping, hoping that Chen Ping would forgive him.


    He never thought that Chen Ping was actually a strong practitioner. This thing is very rare.


    "Say as much as you know." Chen Ping spoke sternly and felt angry when he saw the other party''s greedy appearance.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s vigorous killing intention, the man swallowed his saliva and finally chose to tell the truth.

 Chapter 4595

    In fact, he really doesn''t know much about these things, but he doesn''t know a little about them.


    Through the narration of the other party, Chen Ping finally knew the specific situation.


    It turned out that a hundred years have passed here, and just a hundred years ago, there was a big war here. The villa area suffered heavy losses, and none of the people in it survived.


    At that time, there were a large number of practitioners. Not only that, there were even special training schools for practitioners.


    "These days a hundred years ago are more natural and unrestrained than we thought. The existence of the practitioner school is much more powerful than ordinary people like us now. At least there is another opportunity." The man couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t think that the person in front of him would be one of the principals of the practitioner college.


    "According to what you say, there are not many practitioners in the world now?" Chen Ping frowned. He knew he had to find out why the villa area was in danger. Not only that, but also to find the missing relatives.


    Numerous troublesome things came one after another, and Chen Ping also felt a little headache.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the other party seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he trembled all over. Then, the expression on his face became more flattering.


    "Yes, there are not many practitioners in the world now. I don''t know why after the war, the practitioners in the world seem to have disappeared out of thin air. There are only a few powerful people responsible for guarding rivers and mountains, and others are missing."


    After hearing the other party''s statements about these things, Chen Ping was also silent. It seems that this thing is not as simple as he imagined.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t speak for a long time after hearing the news, the man turned his head nervously and looked at long Qingqing standing next to Chen Ping.


    "All right, you go." Chen Ping knew that nothing could be asked from the other party''s mouth, so he directly let this guy go.


    As soon as he said this, the other party immediately felt that he had been granted amnesty, with a very excited look on his face, and ran away from here.


    Chen Ping sighed and looked back at the villa behind him.


    He didn''t explore the situation here, but he was surprised to find that his peeping ability seemed to be limited by something. No matter how he explored the situation here, he couldn''t find out what was going on?


    This sense of powerlessness made him feel very headache, and even a feeling that he fell into another trap.


    "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. Although you don''t know why, you have to keep investigating the situation here, but now that you''ve come here, we should find out how to go back."


    Long Qingqing was also worried and wanted to find a way back, but he didn''t forget to comfort Chen Ping.


    "Go back?" Chen Ping suddenly smiled, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    "Where are you going? I''m home now." Chen Ping''s eyes showed a trace of melancholy. In fact, his heart also knew that these things were different from what he imagined.


    If you really want to find out the truth and solve these problems, it will take a lot of effort.


    Long Qingqing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping still had such a story.


    She knows she can''t do anything now, so she can only follow Chen Ping honestly.


    After getting a general understanding of the situation, Chen Ping went to the large business district nearby. Many of them were gathering together and didn''t know what to do.


    They seem to be holding a ceremony.


    "You are all descendants of those practitioners in the villa, but no one knows how to practice and has the face to worship here?"


    "This is a public place. If you want to worship, get out quickly!"


    Everyone was swearing, as if speechless to the descendants of these villas.


    The villa area covers a large area, and because a practitioner college was built here at that time, all the descendants who can live in the villa area are practitioners.

 Chapter 4596

    These descendants are called abandoned children by the world.


    The blood of practitioners flowed in their bodies, but because of that war, their aura collapsed. Even if they had blood and cultivation skills, they could not practice.


    Only those super families can survive, have some snacks and other things, and let everyone practice temporarily.


    But these spirit stones are not pure, and the aura has completely collapsed, so it is unrealistic to practice.


    "Hey... You don''t understand. This world is like this!" An old man standing in the middle of the crowd sighed and said something very tired.


    He was the head of the group who held the memorial ceremony.


    Situ Guangyu.


    Situ Guangyu is a descendant of one of the practitioners. He is too old. Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that he will die after a period of time.


    This is the last ceremony he presided over.


    "The Reiki broke up just because of some special reasons. They blocked the Reiki! Those people kept us in captivity as pets. If we stick to it, we will be able to revive the Reiki again."


    Situ Guangyu persuaded everyone to be more rational. If we can hold this ceremony together, there will be many people and great power. Maybe there is a way to summon Reiki back.


    At this time, one of the onlookers, the man, stood up directly.


    There was a look of disdain on his face.


    "I don''t know what you think? These things are out of date. Don''t take those things left by your family as treasures!"


    Everyone was ridiculing each other crazily, and Chen Ping''s eyes flashed a tangle, because he thought the man looked familiar.


    The old man seems to have something wrong. The other person looks like an old friend of his own.


    "When our family is revived, it is the legendary god of divination. Under the leadership of that one, our family is also booming and should be respected by everyone!"


    Seeing the man''s disdainful eyes, situ Guangyu spoke fiercely.


    At this time, Chen Ping finally found out the identity of the other party.


    This man is definitely the descendant of situ family!


    Seeing his old friend, Chen Ping was also moved. He knew that he could never let the other party be bullied for no reason.


    "I think this one is right. Sometimes trying the method passed down from the top may play a very important role." Chen Ping said calmly.


    The man probably didn''t expect Chen Ping to speak suddenly. He frowned and looked at Chen Ping with a very ugly look.


    He has been in this place for a long time, and the people who come and go are basically impressed.


    But in front of this man, he really can''t remember each other''s identity, and he doesn''t know who this man is.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" He came directly to Chen Ping and opened his mouth in some displeasure.


    It''s a pity that his little man is really a disgrace to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stared at him condescending, with a trace of provocation and indifference in his eyes.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s eyes, the man showed a tangled look on his face. He sighed and stepped back with some fear to make room.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping only felt very funny.


    "Thank you for your willingness to stand up for us." Situ Guangyu''s face showed a very excited look and made a deep bow to Chen Ping.

 Chapter 4597

    "Your name is situ... What again?" Seeing situ Guangyu''s appearance, Chen Ping said with a smile.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s appearance, situ Guangyu felt very familiar in his heart.


    "My name is situ Guangyu. It''s really a very touching thing to have you say a few words." Situ Guangyu thanked Chen Ping excitedly.


    Just then, Chen Ping reached out and gently patted situ Guangyu on the shoulder.


    A force was directly transmitted to situ Guangyu''s body, and the injury in situ Guangyu''s body was completely recovered in an instant.


    Situ Guangyu has been busy with these messy things for most of his life, and his body has long been dragged down.


    So he knew how heavy his body was. Even standing aside, he felt stuffy in his chest.


    Therefore, when Chen Ping patted him on the shoulder, he felt very relaxed and comfortable, and even had a feeling that he had been completely cured.


    "You..."


    Feeling the change of his body, situ Guangyu was extremely frightened for a moment. He directly showed a very different look and almost knelt in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping patted the other party on the shoulder and gave him a sign in the eyes to let him not be too excited.


    After understanding Chen Ping''s eyes, situ Guangyu just nodded silently.


    "You won''t hold the ceremony here today. Come with me first. We''ll come back another day. I''ll inform you then." Situ Guangyu ordered with excitement.


    Others didn''t say much, just nodded silently and promised it.


    They are all under situ Guangyu''s control. Naturally, they should obey situ Guangyu''s arrangement.


    Let them put all their things away. When they left, the man who was just a little afraid stood up again and looked at the people with arrogance.


    "Let me tell you something. It''s impossible for you to get anyone''s approval. Why don''t you pack up your things and go away?"


    Chen Ping was also surprised by the man''s arrogance.


    "Sometimes some people have to pay for what they say, you know?" Chen Ping stared at him coldly, with a flash of killing in his eyes.


    If this person doesn''t intend to give a statement about this matter, he can''t let the other party go.


    The man obviously had some psychological shadow over Chen Ping, so he subconsciously stepped back after seeing Chen Ping''s eyes.


    But at the thought that these annoying guys had planned to leave, he summoned up his courage again and walked quickly towards Chen Ping.


    "What can you do to me?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Ping provocatively.


    I feel that Chen Ping can''t do anything to him in this broad daylight.


    Other onlookers also came together. They all wanted to know how the matter would go on.


    There is no shortage of spectators in this world. Especially in the face of such extreme conflicts, we are more curious about what Chen Ping will do?


    If you swallow it, you will be ridiculed. You are not a man and have no backbone.


    If you are really impulsive and start fighting this man, the punishment you will face next is also very serious.


    So everyone knows that things are definitely not that simple.


    "What do you think I should do?" Chen Ping walked towards each other step by step, and his eyes showed every opportunity.


    Not many people dared to provoke him. Chen Ping had been provoked three or four times before he came to the world, which made him feel very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 4598

    He hated this bully the most in his life.


    Seeing Chen Ping pressing step by step, the man bit his teeth, directly stopped his chest and glared at Chen Ping.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Ping smiled.


    Since the world has lost its aura, Chen Ping must seize the time to find out what''s going on?


    Instead of asking him to find those living practitioners, let this group of people find themselves.


    Seeing the mobile phones held high around, Chen Ping smiled.


    Isn''t this a good way to be famous?


    He waved directly at the man with one hand. The next moment, the man flew over directly and appeared directly in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping strangling each other''s neck, looking very calm.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Because they are all aware of Chen Ping''s identity.


    This is a true practitioner.


    Nowadays, practitioners no longer exist, and only those adults who guard one side are practitioners.


    On weekdays, they simply can''t see any trace of practitioners in their life.


    Moreover, in their view, all the battles were triggered by a group of people in the villa area, so the descendants of these people are also stupid and the culprit.


    Many people do not believe that these rituals can awaken practitioners, nor do they believe that these rituals can revive Reiki.


    So many people are basically watching the excitement of this group of people.


    But today is a little different.


    Situ Guangyu was excited when he saw Chen Ping''s move.


    "You are indeed a practitioner!" He knew that Chen Ping''s identity was definitely not ordinary, and he also knew that Chen Ping was a practitioner, so he was completely excited.


    "Yes, it was your call that made me wake up successfully."


    Chen Ping deliberately opened his mouth like this.


    After hearing this, situ Guangyu was immediately grateful. He even fell on his knees and kowtowed to Chen Ping.


    This picture looks strange. An old man kneels on the ground and kowtows to a young man.


    But the others didn''t react at all. Even they didn''t dare to speak.


    Everyone knows what kind of existence Chen Ping is.


    Some people have been boiling with blood for a long time. They know that they have finally seen a living practitioner.


    The existence of this practitioner is really unexpected. It would be great if he could please each other.


    Seeing the eagerness of these people, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at long Qingqing, and then opened his mouth to situ Guangyu.


    "You take me to a place where there is no one. Let''s have a good talk. I''m not very clear about the situation here."


    Chen Ping''s tone is serious, giving people a feeling that they can''t refuse.


    After hearing what Chen Ping said, situ Guangyu immediately stood up and excitedly led Chen Ping to the outside.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to our home now..." situ Guangyu was very excited. He knew that he had completely met the immortal.


    Soon Chen Ping got into the car and the car drove all the way to a place called fangcaoping.


    This is a large villa area.


    "Although our descendants can''t practice, they also cover all fields, so money is not a problem."


    He seemed to see Chen Ping''s doubts, so he opened his mouth and explained.


    "We need to spend a lot of money on these ceremonies, so we also need some future generations to make money."


    At this point, he glanced behind him.


    "Housekeeper Wang, please help us solve those tails." The actual boss Tu Guangyu is not a very soft hearted person.


    He is really very kind on weekdays, but once someone touches his own interests, things will be different.

 Chapter 4599

    This matter is very important. It must not be enough for these messy people to make trouble.


    This group of people knew at a glance that they were coming for Chen Ping, so it was impossible for him to expose the old class.


    While they were communicating in the villa, Chen Ping''s story was also spread on the Internet.


    Now is a network age, all the news can not cover.


    Chen Ping has been broadcast live for a long time, and has also recorded a lot of videos and sent them everywhere on the network.


    All of a sudden, everyone knew about the appearance of the practitioner.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation!"


    "Practitioner? It can''t be true. It shouldn''t be making a movie!"


    "Of course, it can''t be true. This is definitely a fraud. It''s just for the heat of speculation. Don''t be cheated. Don''t watch these videos! Lest you stir up the heat for this blogger!"


    Everyone has different opinions. Anyway, most people think these things are not true.


    At this time, officials also noticed these problems.


    "Li Lao, this matter is definitely not that simple. I think we should send someone to know about it and contact this person."


    Chief executive No. 3, with a tangled look on his face, said seriously aside.


    He really wants to contact Chen Ping in his heart. Only in this way can he find out the identity of the other party and understand the situation.


    An old man''s face showed a trace of displeasure. He was the old Li in the other party''s mouth.


    "Do you need to say more about this? It must be this guy who is fooling people!"


    "Now that you have seen that this video has not been edited, it proves that everything must be performed!"


    He opened his mouth carelessly and didn''t pay attention to it at all. It seems that the other party''s actions are just to rub the heat.


    The expressions of several chief executives also became very ugly. They were also thinking about what the situation was.


    This matter has also been carefully considered. We know that we must contact Chen Ping.


    "Don''t you really need to get in touch with this person? I don''t think these things are acting, and so many people have seen this scene. If it is acting, it''s a little exaggerated."


    Chief executive No. 3 is still struggling. His heart feels that this matter is not as simple as expected.


    Li Lao showed some displeasure. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party dared to disobey his ideas.


    "It''s settled. Don''t tangle with those messy things."


    "I really can''t find someone to catch this man and have a look. Don''t you know?"


    "Even, I suspect they have something to do with those man eating monsters that have recently appeared in Fangcao!"


    He refers to those monsters that eat people and suck blood recently. Practitioners have always wanted to deal with them, but they haven''t had this opportunity.


    Because they are the most powerful practitioners at present, Lao Li has always been fearless and did not pay attention to these chief executives at all.


    Even, there is the idea of seizing position!


    After seeing the appearance of old Li, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone knew it in their hearts, and that''s the only way.


    Chief executive No. 3 immediately ordered the matter out, but his words were not so complicated. He just asked people to invite Chen Ping over and have a good talk.


    Before the clerk left, Li gave the other party a wink.


    Seeing Li Lao''s expression, the clerk immediately smiled and nodded.


    But this scene was not seen.


    Li Lao is always arrogant. He doesn''t care whether Chen Ping is a practitioner or not.

 Chapter 4600

    Besides, if Chen Ping is really a practitioner, so what? This guy looks so young and won''t achieve anything.


    He also has the ability to absorb people empty handed!


    The efficiency of the staff is very fast. Moreover, Mr. Li and they set up a special office as early as a few years ago.


    All the people who work here are all kinds of practitioners. Basically, all the practitioners have been collected.


    These practitioners are basically the children of various families, and everyone is extremely proud of practicing in these places.


    Not only that, they can even train all kinds of practitioners.


    Although Reiki is almost exhausted now, if you want to cultivate practitioners, you can succeed by throwing a lot of money.


    Even ordinary families can try to cultivate their own forces.


    Although the process is indeed a little difficult, once there is a practitioner in the family, the whole thing will be different.


    For the first time, members of two special offices were arranged to solve things.


    These two people happen to be the children of the big family. They have a good identity. They are all practitioners trained by old li himself.


    These two excellent disciples are also the pride of Li Lao.


    They soon came to the place of the crime.


    "If I say this is a complete bluff, why should we waste our time in these places?" The speaker''s name is de Xunfeng. He is the person in charge of this operation.


    The woman standing next to her is named Xiao Hong. They are martial brothers and sisters.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t be too absolute. What if someone comes from that place?" Xiao Hong reminded me that these identities of the other party are still unknown. It''s not good to offend rashly.


    "What you said is also reasonable. I''ll contact the school now."


    Although they are trained by Li Lao, they have another identity, people of the sect.


    Every year, zongmen will arrange people to practice and let the official train the strong. This is also a combination of strong and strong.


    "In that case, find a way to call all the people from the school. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult." De Xunfeng didn''t say much, so he directly contacted the brothers of the school.


    There are a lot of practitioners in their school, but because they are not allowed to go out of the mountain for a long time, the outside world doesn''t know their existence at all.


    Except for the official and the top families, basically no one knows these secluded mountain gates.


    "Ha ha... I''d like to see what this man can do." After de Xun Feng hung up the phone, his face was filled with a bright smile.


    It happens that this place is very close to their school, and those martial brothers can come here quickly.


    Within a few hours, they had met at the gate of fangcaoping villa where Chen Ping lived.


    "Dear martial brothers, our task this time is very simple, that is, the No. 1 villa inside and catch the guy who pretends to be a practitioner."


    De Xun Feng directly ordered everyone and arranged the whole thing.


    "Our iron fist sect wants to do things. It''s not easy?"


    "It''s ridiculous that there are still people who dare to pretend to be practitioners!"


    "Irritated our senior brother, isn''t this a dead end? Don''t worry!"


    Everyone was laughing and walked towards the location of villa 1.


    Chen Ping naturally felt a huge sense of killing coming towards him.


    This killing intention made him feel very surprised. He didn''t expect to be watched when he first came here.


    "Someone wants to kill me?" Chen Ping only thought it was funny.


    He has felt the murderous spirit from all directions.

 Chapter 4601

    If he doesn''t solve this group of people, then this group of people can kill themselves under the condition of strong strength.


    "Chen Ping, get out of here!" De Xun Feng was very provocative.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping sneered and jumped directly in front of him.


    De Xun Feng was startled instantly, and those martial brothers around him were ready immediately.


    "I can''t see you really have some skills. Brothers, I''ll solve this man directly. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" He pretended to be a tiger and directly issued some very false orders.


    Many disciples rushed up immediately after hearing this.


    Chen Ping just snorted coldly. In an instant, these disciples with low cultivation became corpses.


    Seeing this scene, de Xun Feng was also a little flustered. He wanted to run, but it was too late.


    Death is just a thought.


    The bodies fell to the ground, but a special mark appeared on them.


    This mark gives people a very strange feeling


    "Is it a strong man who gathers gods..." situ Guangyu exclaimed.


    Looking at this brand-new mark, Chen Ping did not directly reach out to touch it, but used the technique to control other things to touch it.


    There was no response, and Chen Ping''s eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Finally, I tried to reach out and touch this mark. It was not the mark of the original God, that is to say, the mark on these disciples did not come from the powerful God gathering strongman in situ Guangyu''s mouth.


    I think so. Gathering God and the strong will not leave a mark on ordinary people.


    This mark is like growing on meat. With a flick of Chen Ping''s finger, there is a hole in the mark on the body, because there is no blood gas on these people for a long time, and the whole body is in the state of dry corpse.


    What appeared in front of Chen Ping was white flesh and blood.


    These bodies must be disposed of as soon as possible! "


    Situ Guangyu also knows the serious nature of the matter. These corpses are slowly changing from dry corpses. Maybe they will become monsters in a few hours.


    And they seem to be fission!


    Think about what it would be like if there were 100000 more monsters in a few hours.


    How terrible the impact of 100000 monsters rushing into the place where ordinary people live.


    Situ Guangyu immediately informed the members of the villa area to collect the bodies and then destroy them. More than 100000 bodies were not nearly disposed of until the night came.


    In order to verify the speculation in his heart, Chen Ping asked situ Guangyu to leave dozens of bodies.


    At night, the moonlight shines on these corpses, and the faint light makes a faint smell appear on these corpses that were already dead.


    As time goes by, these smells become stronger and stronger.


    Chen Ping saw with his own eyes that the dozens of corpses stood up from the ground, then looked around blankly and rushed to the nearest monk.


    Originally, it was just the corpse of ordinary people. At this time, it can play the power of gathering souls.


    "This!"


    Situ Guangyu looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes flashed with horror. How can these ordinary people have such power.


    "Mark!"


    Chen Ping gently reminded him that the source of the strength of these bodies was those marks.


    Before that, Chen Ping was just a guess, but now, Chen Ping is finally sure.


    The monks in the surrounding villa area shot together, and the dozens of bodies controlled by the mark were killed.


    "Elder martial brother Chen! What''s the situation?"


    Situ Guangyu hasn''t figured it out yet. He just knows that these bodies will become corpses, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction.

 Chapter 4602

    This is no longer a simple corpse change. It is someone who wants to control these corpses in this way.


    What are they going to do?


    The answer came out soon. Situ Guangyu said that within the scope of the villa area, there were blood drinking monsters, which were defaulted to be blood sucking monsters by the people.


    These monsters are obviously related to Lao Li!


    People who have been sucked dry by this blood sucking monster will become mummies and be contaminated with autopsy.


    The virus quickly spread. When the villa received the news, hundreds of thousands of blood sucking monsters had appeared within the scope of the villa.


    This news shocked the world and was even more terrible than the news of those towns slaughtered by Chen Feng.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood sucking monsters have gathered for spiritual cultivation, which are all over the villa area. All forces have sent monks to hunt down these blood sucking monsters.


    When Chen Ping learned the news at the official practice base, he was not much surprised.


    Chen Feng and the people behind him may have been used by the mysterious organization.


    These corpses turned into vampires, which is a new product to be created by that organization.


    Blood sucking monsters have the cultivation of gathering souls and are completely exterminating to ordinary people.


    Even a strong monk, if trapped by so many vampires, can only become one of them in the end.


    "Who on earth is making these monsters? What is he going to do?"


    It is hard to imagine how many people these monsters will kill in a very short time when they are controlled and infected like a plague.


    If this is a virus, then this virus is eating into the Zhongzhou mainland.


    Chen Ping knows that since the appearance of this monster, Zhongzhou may be entering a situation designed by some strong people in advance.


    In the eyes of the most powerful people who control the whole of Zhongzhou, what is the life of ordinary people.


    With the emergence of more and more blood sucking monsters, the scope of the villa area was chaotic first.


    In the cultivation chamber of the official cultivation base, old Li is looking at Chen Yun at this time. This is his separation.


    Old Li knew what had happened outside, and his face was very ugly.


    "I see, I see!"


    He thought he was smart enough to discover the secret of this mysterious event. Now it seems that he just revealed a bigger secret.


    These monsters!


    Now, these monsters are the situation that the unknown mysterious force wants to see.


    And now, these blood sucking monsters will also be considered by the world as his means. The world will not know the existence of that mysterious force.


    Even if you say it now, who will believe him.


    "Senior, you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    "Even without you, they will have other ways to let these monsters appear in front of the world," whispered Xiao Chen, a close confidant of Li


    Li Lao knows this truth, but he can''t pass the psychological level.


    "The world will be in chaos because of this. I am a sinner through the ages!"


    Li Lao can already imagine that if there are such monsters everywhere in the world, it will be a crisis of annihilation for mankind.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    I only know that things are different from what I imagined.


    Li Lao is not afraid to bear the curse, but if the world falls into endless chaos, it is difficult for him to convince himself.


    Although he is not a good man, he doesn''t want to destroy the common people!


    The next day will come soon.


    A strong news came that the mysterious practitioner Chen Ping found that blood sucking monsters can grow.


    At first, they were just ordinary monsters, but when they absorbed enough monk''s blood, they could become blood sucking monsters in judan territory.


    Most importantly, they don''t have to experience thunder robbery, and now there are blood sucking monsters in the baby gathering area.


    This news is not good news!


    Within the scope of the villa area, various forces began to form an alliance to encircle and suppress these blood sucking monsters. These ordinary humans are unprecedented unity.


    On weekdays, even if there are any great gratitude and resentment, they put down these gratitude and resentment and protect mankind.


    One town after another became a dead city overnight. Countless people began to panic and flee. The world really began to be chaotic.


    In the official cultivation base, the chiefs of all parties have ordered the whole country to start the war, and important people need to move.


    The destination of this migration is very close to the villa area. This is also because of Chen Ping. Situ Guangyu can leave quickly with people.


    Now no one knows how far these vampires will grow. Their power comes from constantly sucking blood.


    The world has begun to have rumors, which is God''s move to destroy the world.


    Chen Ping brought it!

 Chapter 4603

    The monster suddenly raged, which made Chen Ping feel a little surprised.


    Seeing the bustling city suddenly become desolate, Chen Ping can imagine what it will be like without the scope of practitioners.


    When the number of blood sucking monsters exceeds one million or even ten million, the army of blood sucking monsters may directly break through the territory of a third rate force.


    Situ Guangyu stood beside Chen Ping with tears in his eyes. If the boss hadn''t appeared, they might have died.


    Shizu, when the disciples are successful in cultivation, they will kill all the blood sucking monsters in the world! " He said to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t care what his disciples said. He is less than a hundred years old and uses the skill he passed down at the beginning. There is also a faint aura in the Dantian, but it will take some time to gather Qi successfully.


    Nowadays, the situation in the world is becoming more and more chaotic. So far, no super forces have stood up, and I don''t know what these super forces are waiting for.


    When the official cultivation base was collectively relocated to the villa area, the Wanfo temple among the super forces finally made a sound.


    The disciples of Wanfo Temple began to enter the world and kill monsters. They claimed that this kind of blood sucking monster was born by the filthy force between heaven and earth.


    Wanfo temple has always regarded itself as the right way. Since the peaceful coexistence of the demon clan and the human race, although Wanfo temple has always been a super force, it has gradually faded out of the eyes of the world.


    However, this time, Wanfo Temple took the lead in making a sound, which also proves that Wanfo temple has been unwilling to be so silent.


    Chen Ping learned about the history of Wanfo temple from situ Guangyu. At its most glorious time, Wanfo temple was almost comparable to the master hall.


    Now Wanfo temple is born again. Its purpose is to publicize Buddhism.


    The timing is very good. These monks have always been good at speaking. It''s not easy to deceive the ordinary people.


    From the official cultivation base to the previous villa area, there is a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    Most of the disciples in the official practice base are with their families. The original team of only hundreds has become thousands.


    The chiefs are really good people and are unwilling to give up any of the disciples in the base. He also takes good care of their families.


    "It''s definitely not going to work like this!


    Long Qingqing whispered: "these people will slow us down. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the previous villa area. This area has been occupied by monsters."


    Chen Ping never thought about this situation. He just asked him to tell a group of chief executives to give up those ordinary people, but Chen Ping couldn''t do it.


    Now that they have come to the door, they naturally can''t give up each other.


    He doesn''t know whether things are complicated by his arrival. Anyway, it has something to do with himself.


    "The chief has asked other yinshizong doors to pick them up. There are a lot of people here, but we should be able to safely send them to their destination!"


    Long Qingqing sometimes really can''t understand Chen Ping. His attitude towards ordinary people is unpredictable.


    Are there no attitudes towards the others? "


    It is reasonable to say that danzong is the most special among the super forces. No matter what happens in the world, danzong is definitely the first super force to stand up and make a statement.


    Danzong holds the cultivation resources of most monks in the world. There are difficulties in the world, and danzong also suffered the greatest loss.


    "Didn''t the Kunlun sect make a statement?"


    The only super power to make a statement is Wanfo temple.


    In fact, long Qingqing also has such doubts in his heart. As one of the super forces, Kunlun sect has the most powerful Sword Fairy in the world.


    Up to now, the Kunlun sect and several other super forces have remained silent and unpredictable.


    Ordinary people account for a large part of the team with thousands of people. Even if you use flying magic weapons, you should also consider the affordability of ordinary people.


    In this way, the speed of these thousands of people will slow down.


    Chen Ping chose to take the lead. Once something unusual happens, he can find it at the first time.


    This time to the villa area, situ Guangyu accompanied a group of disciples in the villa area, which can be regarded as a reassurance to the top and bottom of the official practice base.

 Chapter 4604

    Situ Guangyu and the monks in the villa area are responsible for the rear of the temple. In fact, these monks in the villa area are not very willing to protect the official monks and ordinary people.


    Among the monks in the back villa area, someone found situ Guangyu.


    "Boss, at our current speed, I''m afraid it will take about ten days to get back to the safe area. I''m afraid it will change."


    In fact, it''s not just him. The monks in the villa area are worried. They also have families to protect.


    Within the scope of the villa area, now there is only a safe place around the villa area, otherwise blood sucking monsters have appeared in other places.


    "I know what you''re worried about?" Situ Guangyu said faintly, "think about it. If we give up the official cultivation base and go away at this time, will danzong ignore us when those monsters kill us in the villa area?"


    Now no one dares to doubt that those blood sucking monsters can kill the villa area. The power of these monsters is too strange. They can increase their power only by sucking blood, just like the blood skill Dharma once practiced by the demon family.


    "Why don''t we leave some people and the rest rush back to the zongmen as soon as possible!"


    A monk proposed to divide them into two groups, but situ Guangyu immediately refused.


    Absolutely not! " Situ Guangyu worried: "I always have a bad feeling that this journey will not be peaceful."


    Under the intervention of situ Guangyu, the monks in the villa didn''t mention it again even if they were not satisfied.


    Just the next night, the team of thousands of people finally ushered in the first difficulty on their way forward.


    A blood sucking monster of thousands of people swarmed from all directions.


    These blood sucking monsters grow too fast. Among them, there are hundreds of blood sucking monsters in judan territory alone.


    Chen Ping found these blood sucking monsters at the first time. Long Qingqing frowned beside him, but there was a flying sword in his hand.


    Long Qingqing will not use Benming flying sword as long as he is not facing a strong opponent.


    "End the battle!"


    At the command of Li Lao, the monks in the official cultivation base soon formed a large array to protect the disciples'' families.


    Chen Ping once saw a corpse turn into a monster, while the monks in the official cultivation base saw such a terrible monster for the first time.


    These monsters look like people, but their eyes are empty and their eyes won''t turn.


    The monsters come from the impact, which depends on the blood gas on people. The powerful blood gas will attract their crazy impact.


    "Kill!"


    Li Laoqin led the team to kill him. Now he has reached the most critical time. He only needs to feel it again a few times. With the support of cultivation resources, he will soon be able to get together successfully.


    The monks in the official cultivation base know that their families are behind them, and they will work hard and frantically to kill these blood sucking monsters.


    Chen Ping held a huge black front sword in his hand and cut off the head of a monster with one sword. There was no breath or half a trace of blood in the monster''s body.


    Like the news before, this monster is completely supported by one breath.


    Chen Ping has no time to check the body of the monster. There are too many monsters in front of him.


    Fortunately, killing these monsters is not very laborious. Just cut off their heads or directly destroy their heads, and the monsters can no longer walk.


    This is the only way to kill the monster, otherwise even if you cut off his hands and feet, the monster will still come.


    Ah!


    A monster broke through a gap and rushed into ordinary people.


    Under the tight guard, some monsters broke through the hole.


    Watching the monster suck blood from the living crowd, people screamed in panic.


    There are too many monsters, and depending on the situation, monsters are constantly joining.

 Chapter 4605

    Chen Ping left and right in the group of monsters. The black front giant sword in his hand doesn''t know how many monsters'' heads have been cut off.


    Although there are hundreds of disciples in the official practice base, there are only a dozen strong ones, and the rest are disciples in the spirit gathering realm and Qi gathering realm.


    Even if they form an array and form a strong guard against each other, there will be casualties under the impact of monsters.


    The friars in charge of the villa area behind the hall have become the main force. The friars in this group of villas also have the lowest accomplishments in judan territory and more than a dozen monks in Juying territory.


    Long Qingqing''s flying sword can fly dozens of monster heads every time it crosses.


    An invisible force is overwhelming. I just feel that the whole space is covered by inexplicable force.


    Chen Ping looked up and knew that situ Guangyu had shot.


    The means of gathering the strong is unimaginable. There is no one, but this powerful breath. The blood sucking monster on the ground is like encountering the explosive force from the body.


    Puff, puff, under such a sound, the blood sucking monster exploded continuously, turned into a blood mist and floated between heaven and earth.


    Thousands of blood sucking monsters, no matter what level, did not escape, and all became the nutrients of this world.


    Such a scene gives people a strange feeling. Everyone looks at it blankly and can''t tell what it''s like in their heart.


    Situ Guangyu has been unwilling to reveal his identity, but now he has to do it, because if he doesn''t do it, it will be a hard battle and attract more blood sucking monsters, which will only be more troublesome.


    The official cultivation base must ensure the survival of living forces.


    "This way!"


    There was a faint voice in the air. Although situ Guangyu still didn''t show up, he was already directing the people in the official practice base to go in another direction.


    The change of direction is to avoid blood sucking monsters.


    In this way, after several changes of direction, the official practice base and his party finally got closer and closer to the area where the villa area is located.


    Close to the villa area, it will be safe. Even if there are a small number of blood sucking monsters in these places, they will be killed soon.


    Situ Guangyu personally settled the official cultivation base, chose a good mountain gate for the official cultivation base, and sent a lot of cultivation resources in the name of the villa area.


    All the monks supported by Dan Zong were left in the official practice base by Chen Ping.


    The official cultivation base is too weak. In such changes, the last forces have no hope of survival.


    With friar Dan Zong and situ Guangyu, the official practice base may still have a glimmer of vitality.


    At this time, Chen Ping followed situ Guangyu to the villa area.


    It has been more than a year since I left the villa last time.


    Once again came to the door that filled Chen Ping with curiosity. This time, Chen Ping directly found the boss of the villa area.


    Such a big thing happened in the villa area, and the boss of the villa area couldn''t be alone.


    Situ Guangyu, who looks very young but is nearly a thousand years old, is dressed in white and gives people the feeling of coming out of the fairyland.


    "Elder, I want to know if you are controlled by that mysterious organization."


    Chen Ping is very direct. There''s no need to hide such things.


    Nowadays, there is such a great turmoil in the villa area. If there is no unity within the villa area, this turmoil may lead to the decline of the villa area.


    "There are people from the organization you said in the villa area, but I''m not!"


    Situ Guangyu smiled faintly and said, "I''m checking the identity of these people now, but I found that their status in the villa area is not low. Even I can''t move them."


    The boss of the first-class sect is still the strong man who gathers God. He is forced to say such words. It is conceivable how much weight the people he investigated occupy in the villa area.


    "Did the elders let them encroach on the villa area?" Chen Ping said calmly, "even without this turmoil, the villa area will be controlled by these people sooner or later."


    Situ Guangyu''s eyes seemed to have stars and moons flashing.


    Taking one step and seeing a hundred steps with his cultivation, he can measure and calculate a lot of things that will happen soon.

 Chapter 4606

    Finally, he looked at Chen Ping with a strange look and said faintly, "you and Li should know each other!"


    Chen Ping''s heart jumped slightly and knew Li Lao. Only long Qingqing knew about it. Now it seems that he is too naive.


    The boss in charge of the villa area, how can he know nothing.


    He, who controls the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people, is not the kind of monk who is buried in hard practice. He is also peeping into the world.


    Maybe he knew about old li long ago.


    "Since you know that I know old Li, you should know what he is doing?"


    "Ha ha!" Situ Guangyu smiled softly, "if it hadn''t been for this, he would have died."


    The leader of the first-class sect, the power in his hands, is by no means as simple as it seems.


    At this time, Chen Ping found that these strong men were indeed similar. They were high above the world and looked at what happened in the world as a game of chess.


    Predecessors think, where do these blood sucking monsters come from? "


    Chen Ping suddenly feels that the reason why the super forces only have the voice of Wanfo temple may be because they all know the origin of these monsters.


    "You don''t know?"


    The boss of the villa looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly and said, "I thought danzong would tell you!"


    Chen Ping was even more confused when he heard this. The blood sucking monster appeared for so long. Except for rumors from all parties, no force came out to speak. Everyone chose collective silence, just like an appointment.


    If Dan Zong knew why these monsters appeared, why didn''t he tell himself.


    Although he has just arrived here, he has become famous and many people know his identity.


    When Chen Ping saw situ Guangyu and left the hall of his cultivation, Chen Ping''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    It turned out that as early as ten thousand years ago, whether it was a first-class force or a super force, we knew this world crisis.


    The origin of these monsters is not much mysterious.


    They are all the products of heaven and the things that destroy the world made by this heaven and earth.


    Just like 100000 years ago, the battle of man and devil is also the battle of extermination. The monster born this time is also the monster made by God.


    As for the mysterious organization, it was ignored by the major forces.


    It is also because this mysterious organization is related to heaven and earth. According to their knowledge, the strong among these people will claim to be the messenger of God.


    There is only one God in this world, that is, the master of this world and the master of this world.


    After walking out of the villa area, Chen Ping met a man head-on.


    Miss huoyun, one of situ''s men, seems to be waiting for Chen Ping.


    The original crazy girl suddenly became honest, but Chen Ping was not used to it.


    "Childe Chen!"


    Huoyun smiled faintly and said, "master, let me follow you."


    Her master is situ in the villa area. At this time, he sent his closed disciples to Chen Ping. No matter what the purpose is, it is still very confusing.


    It''s enough to have a long Qingqing around. Now there''s another huoyun girl. The key is that Chen Ping can''t refuse.


    According to situ''s reasoning, friars with five attributes must be gathered around Chen Ping. Long Qingqing cultivates sword, which is called female Sword Fairy, so she belongs to metallic constitution.


    Huoyun girl is born with fire. She is a constitution with fire attribute.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Around Chen Ping, there is already gold and fire. Now there is only lack of wood, water and earth. According to situ Guangyu, when Chen Ping''s side can gather friars with these five physical attributes.


    He can also open the biggest secret about the world.


    The villa arranged Lingfeng for Chen Ping''an. At this time, he stood on the top of the Lingfeng and looked at the clouds around him.


    The Mountain Gate of the villa area is like a fairyland on earth. Occasionally, we can see the cranes spreading their wings.


    The world is so big that this villa area is just a first-class force.


    Long Qingqing didn''t know when he was standing behind Chen Ping. Not far away, there was a hot huoyun girl.

 Chapter 4607

    "I''m going to Tianji island!"


    Chen Ping''s decision was also thoughtful. Of course, there were also situ Guangyu''s suggestions.


    Most of the monks who practice water attribute skill are in Tianji island.


    If Chen Ping wants to find a friar with five physical attributes, he must go to Tianji island.


    Now the chaos in the world is just beginning. Even if God wants to destroy the world, it is impossible without hundreds of years.


    Chen Ping didn''t want to go to Tianji island so soon before. This place is related to his life experience.


    Qin Yu!


    Chen Ping suddenly thought of his sister.


    If you go to Tianji Island, you can''t avoid contact with the Qin family. According to the information you know before, your life experience is related to the Qin family. The Qin family was almost killed because of yourself.


    These things also filled Chen Ping with doubts. Therefore, no matter what the reason, Chen Ping will go to Tianji island.


    However, before going to Tianji Island, Chen Ping has one more thing to do.


    This time, if not because of Li Lao and the blood sucking monster, Chen Ping''s initial purpose was to investigate the ruins of Dongzhou villa.


    Although Chen Ping did not directly ask the boss of the villa area, Chen Ping still knows something about the ruins of the villa area.


    The inheritance of the villa area in Dongzhou mainland is from Zhongzhou, and the ruins of the villa area that has disappeared for thousands of years in Dongzhou are the treasure of the villa area if you are right.


    Wasteland!


    There is a top treasure in the villa area, called wasteland.


    The wasteland is the most powerful treasure in the villa area. It is said that the strong man who owned it at that time has surpassed the gathering of gods.


    However, such a powerful treasure has been abandoned for many years.


    The so-called desolation means that the spirit of the wasteland has been lost, and the spirit that should have existed has also disappeared.


    Such a top treasure was placed in the treasure house of the villa area.


    Led by situ Guangyu, Chen Ping came to the treasure house in the villa area.


    As a first-class force in Zhongzhou, there are countless treasures in the treasure house. There are more than ten treasures alone. This is the inside story of the villa area.


    Chen Ping was brought to a hanging picture scroll, which is the top treasure, wasteland, a world in the picture like the picture of mountains and rivers.


    But the wasteland in front of us is already dead. At a glance, there are mountains, rocks, trees and forests on the wasteland. The only thing we don''t have is water.


    No wonder it is called wasteland, which really looks like the ruins of the villa area you have entered.


    Chen Ping even suspected that the ruins of the villa area in Dongzhou mainland might be this wasteland. If so, it would be reasonable.


    "This is the wasteland!"


    Situ Guangyu whispered: "it has been hanging here for tens of thousands of years. My master has tried countless times and can''t open it."


    Chen Ping looked at the pictures on the wasteland and thought of the scenes he had seen in the ruins of the villa area.


    More and more people find that this wasteland seems to be the ruins of a villa area that has been reduced countless times.


    If the wasteland is indeed a relic of the villa area, and the villa area was destroyed at that time, whether this top treasure was also damaged, the time point is just right.


    Wasteland! ¡°


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. If even the strong people in the villa area can''t open it, the idea of using the relics of the villa area to leave can only be an idea.


    "Fortunately, now I know there is a passage in the city of sunshine!"


    The news from situ Guangyu is good news for Chen Ping.


    But now the area of sunshine city has been occupied by blood sucking monsters. If you want to enter Sunshine City, you have to wait until it opens. According to the calculation of time, there are still a few months.


    If he is finished at that time, Chen Ping must go to the sunshine city.


    Although there are many rare treasures in the treasure house in the villa area, Chen Ping is just looking at them.

 Chapter 4608

    Leaving the treasure house in the villa area, Chen Ping was ready to leave the villa area in these days and set off for Tianji island.


    But at this time, a news came that ye Manxi, the beautiful daughter of Tianshan gate, and Wu Tianzu, an old man of the previous generation in the villa area, would get married this month.


    At this critical time, a second rate force like tianshanmen married the villa area, and the information sent out is thought-provoking.


    Ye Manxi and Wu Tianzu have always been engaged. If Chen pingruo doesn''t know their identity, it''s OK.


    But Chen Ping knew that they were all from that mysterious organization.


    The Wu family occupies half of the country in the villa area. A large part of the strong people in the villa area are monks of the Wu family.


    Nowadays, monsters are happening in the villa area, and ye Manxi and Wu Tianzu are going to have a wedding at this time.


    Even if Chen Ping is busy going to Tianji Island, he also wants to see what medicine Ye Manxi sells in his gourd.


    This woman is by no means as simple as she shows.


    Anyway, Chen Ping stayed in the villa area for a few more days.


    The marriage between tianshanmen and the villa area has a great impact. Second rate forces and first-rate forces within a radius of 100000 miles have heard the news.


    It can also be said that the marriage between Tianshan gate and the villa area itself is to gather forces within 100000 miles around.


    The general trend of the world today is confused. Many second and third rate forces are unable to protect themselves. Only the power of gathering God and the strong can barely support it.


    Wu Tianzu is not only the boss of the previous generation in the villa area, but also the son of the Wu family.


    Before that, the Wu family also expected him to be the leader in the future. Regardless of his origin or others, Wu Tianzu almost met the requirements of stepping on situ Guangyu.


    If situ Guangyu, the boss of this generation, is not too excellent, Wu Tianzu will definitely be among the successors of situ Guangyu in the future as long as he doesn''t make mistakes.


    The Wu family has great influence in the villa area. There are many people in the Wu family, from the supreme elder to ordinary disciples.


    Wu Tianzu''s wedding, which focused on the eyes of major forces for hundreds of thousands of miles, came unconsciously.


    On this day, the villa area was full of joy.


    Wu Tianzu, the spiritual peak of Wu''s children''s cultivation, was arranged as a wedding scene, and most of the guests were invited here.


    Chen Ping was also invited. Because of his identity, Chen Ping also sat in the front position and could see all the small movements of the people around him.


    "How can ye Manxi take a fancy to waste like Wu Tianzu!"


    The one who said this was naturally long Qingqing. She had heard the legend of Ye Manxi, a strange woman, and was fond of such a people.


    But this big marriage made long Qingqing feel that ye Manxi''s eyes were really not good.


    Long Qingqing dared to say so in front of huoyun. He really didn''t give any face.


    >However, these days, they spend a lot of time together, and the age difference is not big, and there are many topics between them. On the contrary, they get along a little like sisters.


    Although elder martial brother Wu is a bit of a waste, he has the support of the Wu family behind him. Without elder martial brother Yang, he may become the boss of the next generation. "


    Long Qingqing sneered that if such a person is allowed to be the boss in the villa area, the villa area will not be far from extinction.


    "I always feel that this big marriage seems to be premeditated."


    After all, long Qingqing is the strength of the baby gathering peak. It''s normal to feel something about to happen.


    "Yemanxi is coming!"


    Long Qingqing looked at the red cloud on the horizon. At this time, ye Manxi, wearing a phoenix robe and full of bright red, fell from the sky.


    She is beautiful, mature and flirtatious!


    Such a woman, just looking at her, many male practitioners have countless ideas in their hearts.


    Looking at her red clothes floating and falling silently on the dressed platform, Wu Tianzu walked up with a smile on his face.


    Today is his big day. What kind of mood is it to marry the woman he dreams of.


    Thinking that after the big ceremony, he can take a double break with Ye Manxi. Wu Tianzu is hot all over. It''s exciting to think that he can press such a woman under his body.


    There are people from all forces. Those who don''t come to Wu Tianzu''s wedding are only the younger generation.


    The strong people of the older generation all went to the main peak of the villa area to discuss the current world situation.


    "Lady!


    Wu Tianzu smiled obscene. There was a strange smile on his face, as if he had seen Ye Manxi naked in his eyes.


    For Wu Tianzu, ye Manxi has always hated him from the beginning to now.

 Chapter 4609

    But now ye Manxi has a faint smile on her mouth. She even flashes a blush on her face as she looks at Wu Tianzu approaching.


    When Wu Tianzu approached, ye Manxi also took the initiative to stretch out his hand and looked at the white jade like hand. Wu Tianzu''s heart jumped wildly. He was very excited.


    Wu Tianzu couldn''t wait to catch Ye Manxi''s hand. It was also at this time that he changed and rose.


    On Ye Manxi''s hand, a sword appeared, flashing a faint faint light.


    The sword, in Wu Tianzu''s surprised eyes, directly stabbed into his body.


    Wu Tianzu is now the cultivation of Juying seven levels, but this sword can easily pierce the collar around him, which is enough to prove that this is not an ordinary sword.


    Moreover, ye Manxi''s sword directly stabbed Wu Tianzu''s Dantian Qihai and directly stabbed his Yuanying.


    Wu Tianzu''s breath is dissipating constantly, just like a frustrated ball.


    "Why?"


    So far, Wu Tianzu doesn''t understand why Ye Manxi wants to kill himself.


    At this time, all the people around saw the changes with their own eyes. The bride killed her bridegroom with a sword.


    The children of the Wu family are crazy. Several figures of the Wu family friars directly impact on them.


    Ye Manxi! "


    The cold sound seems to spread all over the villa area.


    Yemanxi looks very calm, as if the sword didn''t kill Wu Tianzu, the son of the Wu family. The man she wants to marry today is a mysterious beast or a pig.


    "Don''t worry, your death will be valuable!


    A faint sound spread to Wu Tianzu''s ears, and his pupils were slowly losing color. The strength of cultivation is returning to heaven and earth.


    The Wu family colluded with the blood sucking monster. The evidence is conclusive. Tianshan gate was ordered to destroy the Wu family! "


    Suddenly, among the guests, the disciples of Tianshan gate stood up.


    The news that the Wu family colluded with blood sucking monsters came so suddenly that no one dared to joke about it on such an occasion.


    Those who rushed to the Wu family were stopped by the strong men of Tianshan gate.


    Many people didn''t respond to the sudden changes, but soon someone found something more strange about it.


    Villa area, there is no response.


    The Wu family is from the villa area, but when these people killed the Wu family''s children, no one in the villa area stood up.


    Wu Tianzu''s breath was collapsing. Before he died, there was no color in his eyes.


    All his fantasies were shattered, and his spirit finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    The monks who witnessed this scene took a breath, and the women were really cruel.


    You can smile gently one second and insert the sword into your body the next.


    Long Qingqing and huoyun girls around Chen Ping looked at Ye Manxi, especially the former.


    She saw something wrong with the big marriage, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Ye Manxi killed Wu Tianzu himself, which was like a signal.


    Most importantly, the information that the Wu family colludes with blood sucking monsters is definitely the most powerful news at present, which is to completely kill the Wu family.


    The Wu family is over! "


    Chen Ping sighed slightly. It was not Tianshan gate or Ye Manxi who wanted to fight the Wu family, but the mysterious organization behind her.


    I just don''t know. What did the Wu family do wrong?


    The children of the Wu family who came to Wu Tianzu''s wedding were killed in a very fast time.


    This big marriage was like trying to wipe out the Wu family with an open and aboveboard excuse in front of major forces.


    If there is no participation of the villa area, who will believe it.


    It can even be said that this is the plot between the villa area and the Wu family to destroy the Wu family with this well-known wedding.


    When Wu Tianzu was killed, the disciples of the Wu family in the villa area, as well as the strong members of the Wu family, were either directly sealed or directly killed by the villa area under various excuses.


    These things are happening quietly. When other forces react, they find that the Wu family, which occupies a great position in the villa area, has disappeared.


    In such a short period of time, the Wu family completely disappeared from the long history of the villa area, that is, those allies of the Wu family didn''t respond.


    Under such a big charge for the Wu family, even if you want to help the Wu family, you have to consider the consequences of this matter.


    The Wu family has something to do with blood sucking monsters. Even if the Wu family has some residual power, it will soon be destroyed by others. It''s like to prove to the major forces that they have nothing to do with the Wu family.


    Those who have a relationship are getting rid of their relationship with the Wu family.


    The action of cleaning up the door in the villa area was too fast and deceived people all over the world.

 Chapter 4610

    Chen Ping suddenly felt that the seemingly gentle boss in the villa area didn''t know how terrible the power was.


    At this time, Chen Ping looked at Ye Manxi, who was still wearing a phoenix robe and wedding dress not far away, and a burst of cold came out of his body.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu Tianzu and the Wu family belong to that organization. Now, the tianshanmen gate where ye Manxi is located has united with the boss of the villa area to destroy the powerful Wu family.


    No one knows what happened behind this.


    The Wu family has crossed the border!


    Ye Manxi explained casually, and then threw Chen Ping a jade card prepared long ago to record information.


    Holding the jade card, the information inside poured into Chen Ping''s mind. There was a reason why he wanted to destroy the Wu family.


    When Chen Ping knew the specific reason, his face was slightly cold.


    "Damn it¡°


    The Wu family really should be destroyed. In this information, the Wu family even took advantage of the blood sucking monster to test it among ordinary people in order to cultivate and train the blood sucking monster controlled by the Wu family.


    No wonder the mysterious organization also wants to get rid of the Wu family. The Wu family has indeed crossed the border.


    "I heard that childe Chen is going to Tianji island?"


    Ye Manxi smiles very well, but Chen Ping doesn''t think so. Such a woman is too dangerous.


    Only a few people knew that they were going to Tianji island. All of them had reached Ye Manxi''s ears. It seems that they still underestimated the power of this mysterious organization.


    In the villa area, this mysterious organization controls more than the Wu family.


    If it were only the Wu family, this mysterious organization would not kill the Wu family so easily. This is his right arm.


    "Elder ye, are you going to Tianji island?"


    Every time Chen Ping appears on an important occasion, ye Manxi will be there and haunt her. Chen Ping is no wonder.


    "Watch out for the Qin family!


    After yemanxi finished this sentence, he didn''t say another word.


    A poisonous snake told himself to be careful of a wolf, which sounds ridiculous, but Chen Ping can''t laugh. There is nothing wrong with Ye Manxi being a poisonous snake. However, the Qin family may not be as simple as a wolf.


    Chen Ping didn''t stay in the villa for long. The day after the Wu family incident, Chen Ping quietly left the villa.


    To Tianji Island, Chen Ping chose the magic weapon of flying.


    At this time, on the flying magic weapon rapidly flying to Tianji Island, the symbol of danzong is very conspicuous, which is also to remind other friars that the flying magic weapon is the friar of danzong.


    Chen Ping shut himself in the only training room among the flying magic weapons and is refining the three product elixir of perfect quality.


    He is very poor now. He borrowed the elixir for refining the three grade elixir of perfect quality from the danzong first. After he refined the elixir and sold it, he will deduct the value of the elixir.


    Chen Ping is now able to refine the three product elixir. Practice makes perfect.


    There are also two people on the spaceship, long Qingqing and huoyun. Both of them are women who can be regarded as human beauties, but they can''t arouse Chen Ping''s interest.


    The location of Tianji island is called Tianji lake.


    The so-called Tianji Lake means that there are countless small islands on a continuous lake.


    People live on these islands.


    The islands are big and small, and some of them control many small islands.


    The Qin family, in Tianji lake, can only be regarded as a second rate force now. Twenty years ago, the Qin family was the largest force in Tianji lake, controlling hundreds of islands large and small.


    Today, there are only 100 islands in the hands of the Qin family, and they are not the best.


    All this is because of the accident 20 years ago. The Qin family was almost destroyed overnight.


    The Qin family escaped because they finally compromised.


    As for why the Qin family was destroyed, there are all kinds of rumors, but we all know that the master hall is the one who attacked the Qin family.


    Only this superior force can almost destroy the first-class Qin family under the eyes of Tianji island.


    Today''s Qin family is not as strong as it was 20 years ago, but in terms of its inside information, today''s first-class aristocratic family is also much inferior to Tianji lake.


    The reason why the Qin family is willing to become a second rate family force is only because the Qin family is afraid.

 Chapter 4611

    The island where the Qin family is located is called Qinhuangdao.


    This is named after the ancestor who founded the Qin family at the beginning. The ancestor of the Qin family was called the Qin emperor by the world.


    Qinhuangdao is almost the children of the Qin family. The Qin family manages the island like an iron wall.


    Only 20 years ago, there was a tsunami and earthquake on Qinhuangdao. Everyone knows that it is the hand that dominates the palace.


    The Qin family has absolute control over Qinhuangdao.


    Qin Yu is a child of the Qin family, and she has the highest cultivation among the younger generation of the Qin family. If she is not a woman, the position of head of the Qin family may fall on her.


    Qin Yu is now standing in front of a statue, which looks like a human figure and is placed deep in the Qin family.


    Around the statue, there are always some powerful smells.


    "Father, here he is!


    Qin Yu whispered, and an invisible ripple flashed in his eyes.


    "My daughter knows you don''t want him to come, but if he doesn''t come, when will you see the sun again?"


    "Don''t worry, my daughter will protect him and won''t hurt him even if she fights for her life."


    "When you lift the seal, it is also the time for our family reunion."


    When Chen Ping arrived, he saw an endless lake and a looming island.


    The relationship between tianjimen and danzong has always been very good. Among the super forces, the two are almost equivalent to an alliance.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    Jiao Jun''s joyful voice came from afar. Now the news that the young master of danzong came to Tianji Lake in person has long spread. As the only person Chen Ping knew in Tianji gate, Jiao Jun became a disciple of Tianji sect to receive Chen Ping.


    Because the two had been matched by martial brothers before, they were used to it.


    "Welcome to Tianji lake!"


    Jiao Jun is only an ordinary gifted disciple in Tianji gate, but his status has risen because of his relationship with Chen Ping.


    Tianji sect still attaches great importance to Chen Ping, the little leader of danzong. At least the superficial etiquette can be achieved.


    Jiao Jun looked at the two beauties behind Chen Ping and showed an ambiguous smile.


    Now in the world, who doesn''t know that Chen Ping is followed by the little princess of the dragon family. The little Sword Fairy of Kunlun Mountain is no worse than Chen Ping in the world.


    As for huoyun girl, this is her first time to go out for training. Because of her physique, her character is hot after all, and her whole body exudes an attractive smell.


    It can be seen from the actions of those watching monks secretly swallowing their saliva that both long Qingqing and huoyun are very popular with male monks.


    Jiao Jun had already prepared a banquet on the island and invited the young Junjie on the island to accompany him.


    These people are the children of the friar family under Tianji sect, including the children of the Qin family.


    After Chen Ping was invited to sit down, the children of the Qin family sneered and said, "it''s a joke that a wild seed can even run in front of us."


    The cold tone and harsh words made people take a breath.


    No one here knows what kind of resentment there is between the Qin family and Chen Ping.


    Jiao Jun knew something, so he introduced Chen Ping at the first time: "younger martial brother Chen, this is Qin Zhen, the third Shao of the Qin family."


    Qin Zhen, with cold coldness and disdain in her eyes, looked at Chen Ping coldly.


    Seeing the Qin family so soon, Chen Ping was prepared. Since he wanted to come to Tianji gate, how could he not see the Qin family.


    Since I can''t avoid it, I''ll see you openly.


    "If the Qin family are all children like you, I''m afraid it''s hard to make a head start again."


    Today, the younger generation of the Qin family is most concerned about the glory of the Qin family. The first family of Tianji lake has become a joke of Tianji lake.


    "Joke!" Qin Zhen sneered: "there are a lot of talents in our Qin family. Among the younger generation, there are three people who have reached the spirit gathering state within a hundred years."


    "You should ask yourself why the Qin family has been reduced to such a state today."


    Chen Ping had a cold feeling in his heart. Twenty years ago, he was just born. What do you know? Even if the decline of the Qin family is really related to him, can such a thing be blamed on himself who was still a baby?


    Beside Qin Zhen sits a quiet girl who has been looking at Chen Ping.


    Seeing that Qin Zhen and Chen Ping were going to quarrel, she quickly pulled Qin Zhen and said, "third brother, he didn''t know anything."


    Qin Zhen didn''t understand this truth. At that time, Chen Ping was just a child, but every time he thought about the decline of the Qin family, he felt very unhappy.


    Why should the Qin family suffer such injustice? The Qin family could have dominated Tianji lake all the time.

 Chapter 4612

    It was also at this time that the children of these aristocratic families in Tianji Lake found that there was an unknown relationship between the young master of danzong and the Qin family.


    In private, people began to rumor about whether they knew the relationship between them.


    Jiao Jun also quickly stood up and said, "third childe Qin, we won''t talk about these unhappy things today. Let''s talk about where I can recommend Tianji lake so that younger martial brother Chen can also see the scenery of Tianji lake."


    People began to talk about the scenery on Tianji lake.


    The so-called scenery is a place worth visiting for ordinary people and monks.


    What makes Chen Ping yearn for most is one of them. The friars of Tianji Lake call it the ends of the earth, but in Zhongzhou, it also has a name.


    Time sea!


    It is said that this place is also the end of Zhongzhou continent. If it goes down, it is the boundless sea. Even if it flies on the sea for a hundred years and a thousand years, it will not end.


    The sea of time records how many storms have hit the continent of Zhongzhou.


    There are many legendary stories about the sea of time. Some people grow old overnight in the sea of time, from teenagers to old men. Others grow black silk and return to their youth.


    The reception banquet didn''t go away until night. All the children invited Chen Ping to visit. It was just polite, and no one would think Chen Ping would go.


    When Qin Zhen left, she looked at Chen Ping coldly and said, "you''d better not go to Qin''s house, or you''ll end badly!"


    The girl beside him just smiled faintly and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry about him because he has drunk too much."


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ping personally set foot on Qinhuangdao the next day.


    Long Qingqing said he would follow him. Chen Ping couldn''t persuade him, so she had to follow. If she followed, huoyun would have an excuse to follow him.


    When Chen Ping set foot on Qinhuangdao, Jiao Jun was surprised by the news.


    Qin Zhen, who was still practicing, was stunned when she heard about it, and a look of appreciation flashed in her eyes: "it''s a little backbone!"


    The girl next to him whispered, "third brother, if he comes, those people will certainly attack him¡°


    Qin Zhen said with a disdainful smile, "let him suffer. This is what he should bear."


    The girl was worried and got up and said, "I''d better tell sister Xiaoyu that she should be able to stop those people from making trouble."


    Chen Ping didn''t expect that when he arrived in Qinhuangdao, he was greeted by Qin Zhen, who he had seen last night, and Qin Yu, his cheap sister, who he had seen before.


    But the younger generation of the Qin family, with all kinds of eyes, curiosity, anger, sneer, disdain and disgust.


    In short, among the children of the Qin family, these people have different eyes.


    But one thing is certain that these people don''t welcome him.


    Even if Chen Ping is the young master of danzong, even if his status is noble!


    "Dan Zong, Chen Ping, ask to see the elder Qin family!"


    A loud drink came out from a distance and echoed in the sky. The whole sky seemed to be sending out a faint echo.


    However, the whole Qinhuangdao is as quiet as before. There is no strong person in the Qin family.


    "Don''t waste your time, Qin family, no one will want to see you! You''d better come and go back!"


    When Chen Ping boarded Qinhuangdao, a person in charge of the Qin family didn''t see or say anything. He was also driven away by the younger generation of the Qin family like a fly.


    "Today, I must see the elders of the Qin family!"


    Now that he has come, Chen Ping doesn''t want to return without success, even if he meets Qin Yu.


    Chen Ping can now be sure that the blood of this family is flowing in his body. The closer he gets to here, the hotter Chen Ping''s blood becomes.


    This is the feeling of blood coming from the same source!


    "Then let''s see if you have this ability!"


    One of the children of the Qin family shouted, "brothers, let him see the style of our Qin family."


    As this sentence fell, the children of the Qin family stood in two rows, like two long lines of guards.


    "You are not allowed to help!"


    Chen Ping turned back, looked at the two girls behind him and whispered a reminder.


    This is for him. No one can interfere.


    The cultivation of these children of the Qin family is not low. The worst is the environment of gathering babies, and the strongest is the peak of gathering babies.


    From low to high, he lined up in turn. It can be seen that if Chen Ping wants to enter the Qin family, he must pass through them first.


    Let alone the array composed of these children of the Qin family, that is, the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den. Since Chen Ping has decided, he also has to break through.


    Do it!


    Seeing Chen Ping take a step, there was a loud drink from the children of the Qin family. The two children of the Qin family who were closest to Chen Ping gathered in the same place and shot Chen Ping at the same time.


    The strong breath came from the impact. They wanted to use this way to let Chen Ping retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Go back!"


    The breath of the two children of the Qin family complements each other, and the power erupts in an instant, which is absolutely equivalent to the dual environment of gathering babies.

 Chapter 4613

    However, when such forces hit Chen Ping, they failed to slow him down.


    In this first step, Chen Ping has stepped out. The two children of the Qin family who gather babies and live in the same environment work together, and there is no way to suppress Chen Ping at all.


    Their faces were ugly, but the children of the Qin family in front of them looked at each other and several said at the same time: let''s do it together!


    The children of the Qin family under the five fold territory of gathering babies exuded a strong breath at the same time and wanted to suppress Chen Ping.


    "Go back!"


    The breath of mountains and seas surged in front of Chen Ping, forming a huge vortex and even illusory figures. These are the Yuanying of these infant gathering monks.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ping was unconscious. He just clenched his fist and gently punched the power of more than a dozen friars of the Qin family.


    Boom!


    It seems that something has broken in the invisible, and the huge force is scattered and impacted.


    More than a dozen children of the Qin family stepped back one or two steps. The strength they used was the pressure formed by their cultivation.


    However, such power is of no use to Chen Ping.


    Seeing Chen Ping walking step by step, the children of the Qin family didn''t look very good.


    "So strong, he really has the capital of demons!"


    "No wonder so many people have heard that he can cross the border to kill the enemy. It seems to be true!"


    "Didn''t you find that he didn''t bother at all!"


    Hiss!


    This discovery really made many children of the Qin family breathe.


    It''s not just a demon that a monk who gathers pills can resist the suppression of the accomplishments of so many monks who gather babies.


    But looking at the remaining children of the Qin family, the children of the Qin family who watched around didn''t think that Chen Ping could walk past them.


    Finally, a magic weapon appeared in the hands of the children of the Qin family.


    These magic weapons sent out a strong smell, all of which came to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping stepped out in one step, and the invisible power ripple scattered and impacted away. The powerful power directly made the Qin children in line almost unable to stand firm.


    But Chen Ping''s footsteps fell steadily on the ground.


    "Come on!


    Chen Ping''s breath is very manic. At this time, he is like a lone hero walking alone on a difficult path.


    Long Qingqing looked at the young man behind him with many unspeakable expressions in his eyes.


    Huoyun girl''s eyebrows twinkled, and a thin smile appeared on her face.


    In the dark, many eyes fell on Chen Ping. In the eyes of these people, his performance was still barely OK.


    Qin Yu, at this time, is in a void. She is a strong person who gathers gods. The spirit can go anywhere.


    "OK!"


    This is Qin Yu''s evaluation of Chen Ping. She is not only the daughter of heaven of the Qin family, but also the youngest strong person in the Qin family.


    Such evaluation has represented her satisfaction with Chen Ping.


    The children of the Qin family knew that Chen Ping was not so easy to deal with. They drank together again and connected with each other.


    This time, even the children of the Qin family who gathered in front of the baby Dingfeng came out.


    The pressure composed of twenty or thirty strong breath makes ordinary friars unable to breathe at all.


    Chen Ping''s figure was slightly stagnant, but it also completely stimulated the trace of stubbornness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Broken!"


    Chen Ping gave a loud drink, and a faint shadow of the Dragon God appeared on his fist. At this time, the time around was a slight movement, as if there was a moment of stagnation.


    Those eyes in the dark showed a shocked color. Even Qin Yu''s eyes were full of Chen Ping.


    "All right!"


    Seeing a wave of breath pressed back by Chen Ping, the children of the Qin family still want to fight. Qin Yu''s voice came out of the air.


    The children of the Qin family had to stop and look at Chen Ping coldly.


    Let him in! "

 Chapter 4614

    The voice was not made by Qin Yu, but came from the depths of Qinhuangdao. When the voice came out, the children of the Qin family could only salute and say, "yes!


    In this way, Chen Ping passed the welcoming ceremony prepared for him by the children of the Qin family.


    Walking into Qinhuangdao, Chen Ping met the girl she met last night. She introduced her identity to Chen Ping. Her name is Qin Shuangshuang. She is Qin Zhen''s sister.


    Qin Shuangshuang is responsible for taking Chen Ping into Qinhuangdao and introducing the buildings on Qinhuangdao to Chen Ping along the way.


    Until Chen Ping was taken into a main hall, where a figure stood. Chen Ping was very familiar with it.


    Qin Yu!


    The strong man who claimed to be his sister gathered God. Standing here, she seemed to blend into this heaven and earth.


    You shouldn''t have come? "


    Qin Yu''s heart is also very complicated. She hopes Chen Ping to come, but she is afraid that he will really come.


    Now Chen Ping has come and is by her side, which makes her both happy and worried.


    "I want to know what happened twenty years ago!"


    From the intermittent stories, although Chen Ping can''t see the whole picture of what happened 20 years ago, he can already see part of it.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qin Yu looked at Chen Ping and glanced at him as if to see through all the power contained in his body.


    "You shouldn''t hide it from me!"


    Chen Ping said firmly, "I am also a party and have the right to know what happened that year!"


    Qin Yu was a little surprised. The younger brother who avoided seeing him last time seemed to have changed.


    "OK! You come with me!"


    Qin Yu took Chen Ping and them to the depths of the hall.


    From a distance, Chen Ping saw a statue. I don''t know why. This statue makes Chen Ping''s heart beat constantly. The closer it is, the faster the beating frequency is.


    Qin Yu knelt down slowly in front of the statue and said, "father, he''s coming¡°


    In Chen Ping''s heart, the waves were turbulent. He thought about seeing his relatives many times. Even if he saw Qin Yu, his cheap sister, Chen Ping, he was not surprised.


    But he never thought that he would see a statue one day, and the relationship between the statue and him was ready to come out.


    "He!" Chen Ping is a little tongue tied.


    "Why is it like this!"


    "Twenty years ago, your appearance not only made the Qin family almost destroy the door, but also sealed the father of Jushen Dingfeng. The reason why the Qin family can survive is that his father promised them to seal themselves and that you should never appear in Zhongzhou mainland."


    Jushen Dingfeng!


    Chen Ping took a breath of air-conditioning. There are only a few friars gathering at Shending peak in the world.


    The person in this statue is Jushen Dingfeng.


    "What happened twenty years ago?"


    Chen Ping now just wants to know what happened 20 years ago.


    In front of long Qingqing and huoyun, Qin Yu began to tell what happened 20 years ago.


    Twenty years ago, Qin Cheng sealed his accomplishments and traveled all over the world in order to find his own disaster and overcome it.


    The realm of gathering God is called the Lord of robbery and the Lord of the world.


    Qin Cheng is one of the most powerful people in the world. He was fully prepared for this disaster, but everything was not satisfactory.


    What Qin Cheng met during the robbery is the most difficult love robbery in the world.


    He met a woman named Chen Yimei. They knew each other and loved each other. Finally, they had a child.


    This child is Chen Ping!


    Chen Yimei is a monk in the master hall. After this matter was discovered by the master hall, Chen Yimei was caught by the master hall and the Qin family was almost destroyed.


    In order to calm the Lord''s anger, Qin Cheng had to seal himself and send the child away. He would never return to Zhongzhou.


    Lord hall!


    Chen Ping did not expect that it would be such a transcendent force that made him lose his parents and family.


    The only palace in the world where immortals are said to exist.


    Although Chen Ping had guessed when he saw the immortal envoy of the master hall before.


    Unexpectedly, his life background is still so big. The Qin family and the master hall. Qin Cheng is not the leader of Tianji gate, but his other son is the leader of Tianji gate.


    Knowing these things is not necessarily a good thing for Chen Ping. These people or these things are too far away for him.


    The hatred of the Qin family for him stems from his appearance, which almost made the Qin family extinct, and forced the first strong person of the Qin family to seal himself.


    It is reasonable to say that the leader of Tianji gate is the son of Qin Cheng. The status of the Qin family should not change.

 Chapter 4615

    This involves another story.


    Chen Ping knows the history of the Qin family and the reason why the Qin family came to this day.


    As for letting Chen Ping recognize the Qin family now, he can''t do it. Of course, the Qin family won''t recognize him.


    Chen Ping knew that the two worlds were confused.


    Their own identity is not so. These Qin families are just an excuse to deceive themselves.


    Since he wants to act, he can accompany him to the end!


    The reason is very simple. Now the whole Qin family doesn''t want to have any relationship with Chen Ping. In their view, Chen Ping is an ominous thing. Because of Chen Ping''s appearance, the Qin family almost perished.


    Chen Ping has been sent away, but he still appears in Zhongzhou mainland. Once the master hall knows, I don''t know whether he will attack the Qin family.


    Chen Ping has now thoroughly clarified the relationship between them.


    Think about the two previous attacks and killings. Chen Ping even thinks that is the behavior of dominating the temple. If not, it is also related to dominating the temple.


    The Lord hall considers itself the Lord of this world and the messenger of heaven. What''s the difference between this and that organization.


    Stand high and control the life and death of others.


    When did these people pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people.


    If you say so, doesn''t it mean that from the beginning, the Lord Temple knew that he was the one selected by others to deal with this heaven and earth.


    If you think so, you will all understand!


    When Chen Ping left Qinhuangdao, his eyes suddenly became firm.


    Since these people want to die by themselves, they just don''t die. They not only don''t die, but also live well.


    What about the Lord hall? As long as they dare to fight themselves, they can kill themselves.


    Chen Ping got the answer, but it''s not as good as not knowing the answer.


    Qin Cheng sealed himself. Chen Yimei was caught back by the master hall. He couldn''t see the closest person of these two words.


    Now Chen Ping can understand their difficulties. It''s not that they abandoned themselves, but that the world can''t accommodate them.


    Chen Ping started his retreat on an island on Tianji lake.


    The last time he got the seed of time, Chen Ping didn''t have time to study it well. This time, he was ready to understand the way of time and improve his cultivation to the infant gathering place as soon as possible.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the infant gathering place, and with these things, Chen Ping will really have the power of self-protection.


    With this idea, after Chen Ping told long Qingqing, he was relieved to enter the heart mirror.


    It is safer to shut up in the state of mind than to practice in any secret room.


    Chen Ping appeared in the mirror and took out the seeds of time from the Tongtian tower.


    A small seed of time can pause the time of gathering the strong.


    "Such a small thing has such terrible time power."


    Chen Ping whispered, "Xumi space is probably the same. Every flower and leaf is the world."


    Chen Ping closed his eyes and began to feel the time seed in his hand. Because he had felt it once in the space crack, he soon entered the state.


    Countless tiny silk threads spread on the seeds of time, which are the silk threads that can be seen by the naked eye.


    In connecting time and space.


    "Are these timelines connected to lifelines?"


    In Chen Ping''s spiritual induction, these subtle silk threads began to enter his body and watched the silk threads constantly winding his flesh and blood channels. This feeling is very strange, because you don''t know what these silk threads are going to do.


    Watching the silk thread spread on him, it''s strange that these time lines don''t seem to have much effect on him.


    Chen Ping can clearly see their activities and even find the track, but he has not changed himself.


    "Timeline, can''t I change myself?"


    Time, life!


    Slowly, Chen Ping seemed to find something. In his body, the timeline seemed to become a trace of life.


    "The purpose of monks'' cultivation is to live forever and coexist with heaven and earth."


    "Time is life, and life represents time!"


    Around Chen Ping''s body, there are brilliant lights, like the projection of time and the sublimation of life.


    Time passed slowly in this way. What Chen Ping didn''t know was that the seeds of time in his hands dissipated silently. Unknowingly, they began to become illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    In Chen Ping''s body, there are countless time lines, which almost wrap Chen Ping''s whole person.


    The fate of time, as long as you don''t get rid of life, you can''t escape.

 Chapter 4616

    Chen Ping''s cultivation method comes from ancient times. It is the supreme skill that existed before the last God and devil war. The cultivation system is also very different from that at this time.


    With the continuous operation of his skills, Chen Ping''s cultivation is also constantly improving. It is not the strength of cultivation becoming strong, but the improvement of pure spiritual level.


    The power of Chen Ping''s spirit is already equivalent to the early days of the baby gathering. At this time, although his spirit did not grow, it had a qualitative change.


    In addition to his soul, Chen Ping has also made great changes in his flesh and blood.


    Half a month later, Chen Ping came out of the mirror.


    "The last step is still missing. It seems that the time has not come!"


    Chen Ping''s goal was to directly break through the baby gathering environment, but he never stepped out in the last step.


    Long Qingqing and huoyun have been protecting the Dharma for Chen Ping.


    As soon as he left the pass, Chen Ping heard an unpleasant curse.


    "Chen Ping, you bastard, don''t think you can hide like this. Hiding behind a woman is nothing."


    Chen Ping''s eyebrows moved. Huoyun came up and said, "it''s from the Qin family. They''ve been waiting for you here for several days."


    Qin family!


    Although Chen Ping knows what happened 20 years ago, he is not close to the Qin family.


    Just like now, the Qin family still regarded him as an outsider. Even if they knew his existence, they didn''t take him to heart.


    "Where''s the Dragon Girl?"


    Chen Ping found that long Qingqing was not there.


    Huoyun hesitated and looked at Chen Ping. Then he said faintly, "she''s hurt!"


    There was a chill in Chen Ping''s eyes. Long Qingqing is the strong one of Juying Dingfeng, and she is still a sword repair. Only the strong one of Jushen can hurt her.


    "Who hurt her?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t think that the strong man who gathers gods will fight against long Qingqing. Even if he doesn''t consider Longmen, he should think about Kunlun mountain.


    Long Qingqing is the sword practitioner of Kunlun Mountain and the most outstanding talented disciple of the younger generation of Kunlun mountain.


    Little master of Tianji sect! "


    It was him. Chen Ping was not surprised.


    The young master of Tianji sect is also a monk at the peak of gathering babies, and he is also the most outstanding young generation of Tianji sect.


    I just didn''t expect that even he appeared.


    Long Qingqing was not wronged in losing to him. This man could have been ranked in the top three even among the young generation in mainland China.


    "I''ll see her!"


    Anyway, if long Qingqing hadn''t come to Tianji gate with her, she wouldn''t have met the young master of Tianji gate, so she wouldn''t have been hurt.


    When Chen Ping saw long Qingqing, he found that her injury was not generally serious.


    "Why did he put such a heavy hand?"


    Chen Ping was puzzled. Even if long Qingqing''s identity was not as good as that of the little Lord of Tianji gate, he was also the sword repair of Kunlun mountain.


    With such a serious injury, can we ignore the face of the super forces?


    Long Qingqing''s breath is very chaotic. According to Chen Ping''s estimation, she can give full play to the cultivation achievements in the early stage of baby gathering.


    This injury is too serious!


    "After Miss long was injured by the young master of Tianji gate, the people of the Qin family will challenge her."


    Long Qingqing wouldn''t let huoyun say this, but she still couldn''t help it.


    "They want to die!"


    There is a cold breath on Chen Ping, that is, there is a moment of stagnation in time and space, but it is difficult for others to find it.


    What about the Qin family? Although Chen Ping has no such feelings for long Qingqing, he has been together for so long. At least he is a friend, and he is the kind of friend who has saved him again and again.


    The Qin family dared to hurt her. No matter who it was, they had to pay a price.


    Fortunately, this place is provided by one of the families of Tianji lake to Chen Ping, the young master of danzong for cultivation. The Qin family dare not be too presumptuous.


    Besides, Chen Ping is the young master of danzong, and there is also a branch Hall of danzong in Tianji lake. No matter how bold the Qin family is, they dare not openly fight Chen Ping.


    They just provoked and then challenged Chen Ping with aboveboard means.


    Long Qingqing accepted the challenge of the Qin family when he knew he was injured because he couldn''t listen to their abuse and provocation. That''s why he was hurt so badly.


    After knowing all the details, Chen Ping felt colder in his heart.


    The Qin family treated him like this. I don''t know what an''s heart is behind it. Do you want to leave Tianji gate as soon as possible and don''t bother the Qin family?


    "Leave the next thing to me!"


    Chen Ping settled long Qingqing, let her take good care of her body, and slowly walked out of his closed place.


    This island is very quiet, because it is a small island in itself, which is used for closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 4617

    The Qin family has been making trouble here for so many days. The family that provided a place for Chen Ping to practice has negotiated many times, but it is useless.


    Although the Qin family has now been reduced to a second-class family in Tianji lake, even the new family dare not easily provoke the Qin family. No one knows how terrible the Qin family, once the most noble Qin family in Tianji lake, is.


    As soon as Chen Pinggang appeared, the Qin family who abused him found out.


    "Oh, the shrinking turtle is finally willing to come out!"


    "A loser who needs to rely on women really thinks of himself as a character."


    "Chen Ping, come up and die!"


    Chen Ping''s cold eyes swept over the Qin family. Some of them were seen outside the Qin family last time.


    Some of the children of the Qin family who came to this island also came to see the play. As a family with a long history, the Qin family was divided into many branches and factions.


    Some of the Qin family hate Chen Ping, and some of them remain neutral.


    "Who are you, Miss long? Get out of here!"


    Chen Ping shouted loudly, and it spread far away.


    Among the Qin family, many people were stunned first and then laughed.


    "Chen Ping, you are a waste who hasn''t even arrived at the baby gathering place. You also want to avenge long Qingqing. You don''t take care of yourself first. Do you deserve it?"


    Chen Ping came out slowly, and his momentum climbed slowly.


    "Who hurt her? Get out!"


    Chen Ping shouted again. This time, with the power of a powerful spirit, it spread all around.


    "What a powerful spiritual force!"


    "Don''t you forget that he is a master of triple alchemy!"


    "The spirit power of alchemists is different from ordinary people."


    The children of the Qin family discussed with each other. Among them, a young man slowly stood up and looked at Chen Ping and said, "it''s me!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the Qin family. This person''s breath is very honest and his cultivation is also Juying Dingfeng.


    It looks ordinary, but it''s not easy to hurt long Qingqing so badly.


    Even if long Qingqing was injured in the competition with the young master of Tianji gate, she is also a top genius. Not everyone can hurt her.


    "Chen Ping, it''s not that I despise you. There''s still a long way to go between you and me?"


    There is a trace of disdain in the eyes of the Qin family. For friars in his realm, as long as they are not the same famous geniuses in the world, ordinary geniuses are not in his eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me!"


    The children of the Qin family are the children of the Qin family who are most likely to become the strong ones in the next hundred years after the other three Qin families broke through the genius of gathering gods in the next hundred years.


    "Ha ha!"


    The children of the Qin family laughed loudly!


    "It''s ridiculous that Chen Ping wants to fight Qin Shulin. Isn''t it self humiliating?"


    "Qin Shulin is the peak of Juying Ding. Even long Qingqing was defeated by him."


    Chen Ping''s eyes are calm. Are you a genius of the Qin family?


    So what? After taking a look at the children of the Qin family called Qin Shulin, Chen Ping just said a sentence calmly.


    "Come up and die!"


    Calm words, like a stone, stir up thousands of waves.


    It is inconceivable that Chen Ping should challenge a friar who gathered at the baby tripod peak.


    Qin Shulin''s eyes flashed cold. Some people in the Qin family wanted Chen Ping to die, but their real talents knew that if they really killed Chen Ping, they could not explain to the family.


    He just wanted to humiliate Chen Ping and didn''t really want to kill him.


    It was originally planned to hurt long Qingqing. Even the young master of Tianji gate was invited by the Qin family.


    This is also to cut off the wings around Chen Ping first!


    However, at this time, Qin Shulin''s heart gave birth to a faint sense of killing.

 Chapter 4618

    Because of the existence of Chen Ping, the Qin family has always faced an uncertain crisis.


    The master hall is like a knife hanging on the head of the Qin family. The Qin family is responsible for the rise and fall of the Qin family.


    "You want to die!"


    Qin Shulin is a genius. All geniuses are very proud.


    Chen Ping still aroused the anger in his heart, directly emitting a strong breath, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Ping knows that Qin Shulin made a move!


    The reason why we want to challenge Qin Shulin directly is not only that he injured long Qingqing, but also because he is the strongest of the Qin family''s children here.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to be in trouble. He challenges one by one slowly, which is a waste of time.


    It''s better to challenge the most powerful one and shut everyone else up.


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, this space is full of loopholes. He can see countless silk threads surging.


    This is a space line and a time line!


    This is the harvest of Chen Ping''s retreat. I only saw him slowly take out the giant sword black front.


    Facing the space, gently, the powerful force will spread in an instant.


    Despite Chen Ping''s casual sword, he has found the weakest point in this space.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s actually very fast. After the sword was stabbed out, Qin Shulin, who originally came running for Chen Ping, gave a light sigh, and his body also appeared.


    "Good!"


    Qin Shulin seems to be surprised that a monk at Dingfeng in the gathering of pills can cultivate the way of space to such an advanced level.


    "But the gap between you and me is more than that!"


    Qin Shulin gently stretched out his hand, and the control of this space was in his hands, which was his boundary.


    The pressure of space falls directly on Chen Ping, but he seems to have no pressure at all.


    At this moment, there are countless silk threads in Chen Ping''s body, which are closely connected with the spatial lines around his body. He himself is the same as this space.


    This time, Qin Shulin was really shocked, because in his field, Chen Ping seemed to disappear.


    But he is clearly in front of his own eyes!


    "How could this happen? What''s your skill?"


    Qin Shulin thought that what secret method Chen Ping practiced, the way of space, is one of the great roads. At this moment, Qin Shulin was interested in this kind of skill.


    Although he has his own way for a long time, now he is Juying Dingfeng. If he can understand the way of space and directly promote to the strong person of Jushen, he will be stronger.


    Qin Shulin''s body flashed, and the whole person appeared close to Chen Ping.


    In the view of outsiders, let Qin Shulin close to Juying Dingfeng, and Chen Ping has lost.


    Although they couldn''t feel it, the situation at this time was that Qin Shulin completely controlled Chen Ping with just one move.


    "Vulnerable!"


    This is everyone''s idea. At this time, Chen Ping is the fish on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by Qin Shulin.


    However, in fact, the moment Qin Shulin appeared around Chen Ping, his body and soul power seemed to be suspended.


    The power of time around Chen Ping made Qin Shulin temporarily lose all his power. He was just imprisoned by time.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, this moment is insignificant.


    However, for Chen Ping, it was enough. A huge fist fell directly on Qin Shulin, so when Qin Shulin''s body returned to normal, his eyes were only puzzled and frightened.


    Qin Shulin, the monk of Juying Dingfeng, was punched and flew away by the monk of judan Dingfeng.


    This picture makes the faces of those Qin children who are still sneering hot.


    What the hell is going on?


    What happened just now!


    Chen Ping will not miss this opportunity. The power of time is still a new power for Chen Ping, and he can''t control more time.


    In front of the baby gathering strongman like Qin Shulin, Chen Ping can make a short pause for a moment, which is already his limit.


    Chen Ping''s figure followed, which was a humiliation for Qin Shulin. How could he be injured by a friar of judan Dingfeng.


    Even if this person is Chen Ping, he can''t do it. Why should he!


    "I want you to die!"


    Qin Shulin was hit by Chen Ping, and the power in his body automatically protected him. This punch could not kill him, but hurt him.

 Chapter 4619

    Qin Shulin was so angry that a spirit instrument appeared in his hand.


    This is a seemingly incomplete artifact with complex inscriptions.


    When it appeared in Qin Shulin''s hands, the inscriptions on the spirit instrument were flashing constantly, and a terrible force erupted from the incomplete spirit instrument.


    "This!"


    The children of the Qin family were stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping, a monk who gathered at the Danding peak, could force Qin Shulin to this point and directly used spiritual tools.


    "Qin Shulin used this spirit tool. Chen Ping must die!"


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ping has the ability to let Qin Shulin use the spirit weapon."


    "Don''t you forget that he is the young Lord of the Dan Hall."


    Although this identity can make the children of the Qin family feel pressure, it will not make the Qin family afraid. This is the strength of the Qin family, which was once a first-class aristocratic family.


    Qin Shulin got the artifact in his hand from the ruins. Although it is only a artifact level, it is incomplete. Someone once said that as long as it can be repaired, it may be a treasure.


    Qin Shulin has been using his cultivation to warm up the spirit instrument. He wants to repair it and become his life treasure when he is promoted to Jushen realm.


    Now this incomplete spirit weapon has been contaminated with Qin Shulin''s breath. It can even be said that Qin Shulin''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, which has something to do with this spirit weapon.


    The power erupted from the incomplete spirit weapon immediately came to Chen Ping.


    Just at this time, Chen Ping''s figure disappeared.


    This is not tearing space, but completely disappearing.


    Although it was only for a moment, it had avoided this terrible power.


    Chen Ping made perfect use of the power of time and space. He just made himself a moment earlier at this time.


    Qin Shulin felt that he had enough strength, but he lost his goal at the most critical time.


    It felt like his attack power had been predicted in advance.


    "You don''t deserve to kill me!


    The cold voice appeared behind Qin Shulin. Chen Ping used the power of time and space to transmit himself to the next second.


    It''s just that for others, this scene will seem incredible.


    After all, Chen Ping is not a real monk in juyingjing. Even if he can challenge beyond his level, Qin Shulin''s genius can be compared with the general juyingding peak.


    What''s more, when Qin Shulin used spirit tools.


    "No, this is definitely not the power of space!"


    On this island, in addition to the children of the Qin family, there are people from all families of qiandaomen who come to see the excitement. At this time, they are shocked by the power shown by Chen Ping.


    "Is it?"


    Someone exclaimed, as if thinking of something possible!


    "Impossible!" These monks who thought of this possibility rejected it because it was so terrible.


    But apart from this possibility, is there any other possibility?


    When Chen Ping appeared behind Qin Shulin, the black sharp sword in his hand had been gently stabbed out.


    Like the first sword, the original ordinary sword is in the weakest place in space.


    Even if Qin Shulin''s side had his collar as a buffer, this sword tore everything around in an instant.


    Qin Shulin''s atmosphere of chaos has become more chaotic at this time.


    However, he has always been a friar of Juying Dingfeng. Even under such circumstances, he was not flustered. He just suffered losses in Chen Ping''s hands, which made him lose face.


    In his opinion, it was almost as easy to deal with a weak monk like Chen Ping as to crush an ant.


    But who knows the existence of mole ants in his eyes, but let him make mistakes one after another.


    The space in front of Qin Shulin collapsed constantly, and his people also appeared on the other side.


    "Chen Ping, I admit I underestimated you, but that''s it. It''s over!"


    Qin Shulin whispered, and then his breath began to surge wildly.


    It turned out that he didn''t do his best just now. At this time, his figure seemed to suddenly become tall, and a huge illusion appeared behind him.


    This is the strength of Ding Feng in juyingjing. The monks in juyingjing have been able to refine the separation and have the separation of self-consciousness.


    It''s just that the power of separation is generally not as strong as the Buddha, but after all, it is the separation of the strong, with all kinds of magical powers such as the power of the spirit of the strong.


    At this time, what appeared behind Qin Shulin was not his separation, but his Yuanying.


    Most of the Friar''s Yuanying are their own projections. Like Chen Ping, Yuanying will eventually be a virtual shadow of a dragon, which is unique.

 Chapter 4620

    However, there are many monks with other special Yuanying, especially those with special blood.


    Lifting your arms high is like lifting a mountain. It''s nothing to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    With Qin Shulin''s eyes, Yuan Ying behind him also looked over.


    Qin Shulin can be so powerful, which is also related to his Yuanying. This is a kind of variant Yuanying, which is the change when he condenses Yuanying.


    The power of Yuanying must not be underestimated.


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. It seemed that he had the upper hand before, but he didn''t let Qin Shulin suffer multiple injuries.


    At this time, Qin Shulin exerted all his strength, Chen Ping was not careless at all, and his breath began to stabilize.


    Chen Ping is even ready to summon the Thunder Dragon sword in his body at any time.


    This is also Chen Ping''s biggest killing move! I believe that even the strong in the early days of gathering God may not dare to take his knife.


    Being hurt by a precious treasure is definitely the damage of the spirit. If you want to repair it, it won''t take a day or two.


    Qin Shulin''s power can directly suppress the general Juying Ding peak, and even easily take away the other party''s power.


    Just when Qin Shulin thought it was time for everything to end, Chen Ping exuded another breath.


    This is not Chen Ping''s own breath, but the yellow hair that has been in his Tongtian tower.


    This guy even sent out his own breath at this time. This breath is just equivalent to the baby gathering period.


    But this breath made Yuanying behind Qin Shulin seem to find something that frightened him.


    Qin Shulin''s momentum, which was not easy to get together, collapsed directly in this way.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Shulin stared. Yuanying was a part of his body, just like the power of God.


    Yuan Ying was shocked and dissipated directly by the smell emitted by Chen Ping, which was also a very shocking thing for Qin Shulin.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Others who found this strange scene also showed a look of doubt.


    Chen Ping has never exposed the existence of the little yellow haired monster in front of outsiders. Almost all the people who know the existence of the little yellow haired monster are his closest people.


    Who would have thought that at this critical time, the little yellow haired monster would directly expose his breath.


    Even Chen Ping himself was surprised. The little yellow haired monster didn''t even inform him.


    The breath of the little yellow haired monster is independent. After her breath appeared, her figure also stood on Chen Ping''s shoulder.


    "Monster!"


    Someone screamed!


    "Strange, the smell is wrong. It''s not a monster, it''s just the smell of a fourth-order mysterious beast."


    Others hurried to explain, but at this time, when they were watching Chen Ping, they had a new understanding.


    Even if it is not a monster, it is also a mysterious beast close to the stage of transformation.


    Huang Mao appeared at this time, naturally not for no reason. The danger Chen Ping met was not enough for her to appear at this time.


    "He has what I want!"


    Huang Mao''s low voice reached Chen Ping''s ears. This is the first time Huang Mao has used this way to tell him that he has something he wants.


    Huang Mao is the descendant of the ancestor of all beasts. She has the same blood as the divine beast, plus her magical skills.


    What can make Huang Mao so nervous must not be ordinary.


    Help me get it!


    Yellow hair''s voice came again, with a pleading tone.


    Chen Ping knows very well that this thing must be very important to Huang Mao, otherwise she wouldn''t come out in such a hurry and even ask herself to help her.


    This is the first time Huang Mao has asked for himself, and Chen Ping will not refuse.


    Chen Ping has always doubted the origin of Huang Mao. If there is no accident, she should also go from Zhongzhou.


    But Chen Ping was also very puzzled. He saw the statue of the ancestor of beasts in the mysterious beast peak of Cangyuan sect.


    Qin Shulin''s heart is going crazy. If Chen Ping suppressed him because he despised the enemy, now he has done his best, this should not happen again.


    But at that moment just now, why did even his Yuanying disappear directly.


    It''s just like the mysterious beast of lower blood lineage meets the powerful pressure of the mysterious beast of higher blood lineage.


    Qin Shulin will never admit that he is inferior to Chen Ping. When Chen Ping was still communicating with Huang Mao, Qin Shulin has shot again.


    Since Yuan Ying''s power can''t suppress Chen Ping, Qin Shulin decided to let Chen Ping know his strength with his physical power.

 Chapter 4621

    Qin Shulin is like a bull fighting with a crazy impact. The space around him seems to be coerced and driven by his body.


    The sound of rumbling came, and cracks were constantly appearing on the ground.


    If the power of giant baby Dingfeng friar is not suppressed, even this island can be directly destroyed.


    "This is the real strength of Qin Shulin!


    "This is the body refining skill of the Qin family, or a saint level skill."


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Shulin also practiced the body refining skill."


    Chen Ping felt the power of Qin Shulin. When he kept approaching, he rowed casually, and a huge hole appeared in the space in front of him.


    Tear space!


    This is the ability of juyingjing, but now Chen Ping can easily do it.


    The huge black hole formed in space is like a door, pulling Qin Shulin and Chen Ping and disappearing directly.


    Seeing the two people disappear, many of those watching the war around want to enter the space crack to watch the war.


    Only when they tore the space with the smell of the space crack and entered the space crack, they did not find the battlefield of Chen Ping and Qin Shulin.


    After walking out of the space crack, many baby gathering friars looked at each other and saw a shocking color in each other''s eyes.


    This is also Chen Ping''s first battle to tear apart space. Under the combination of space and time, the place where Chen Ping appeared with Qin Shulin has changed.


    If you are not a strong person who practices the way of space or the way of time, you can''t enter this space crack at all.


    Perhaps you think the space cracks around you may be thousands of miles away.


    This is also the reason why so many strong people go in and out, and they can''t find this space crack.


    Qin Shulin, who was pulled into the space crack, realized at this time that he had more than underestimated Chen Ping, which was outrageous.


    "Chen Ping, I admit I underestimated you!"


    Qin Shulin said faintly, "but if you think you can kill me like this, it''s ridiculous."


    Qin Shulin himself is one of the outstanding talents of the Qin family. He has excellent skills and many means to protect his life.


    Even if the strong man in the early days of gathering God makes a move, don''t think how easy it is to take his life.


    "How about we make a deal?"


    Chen Ping''s calm words have kept Qin Shulin from doing anything for the time being. Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate Chen Ping. Chen Ping has the qualification to have an equal dialogue with him.


    "What deal?"


    Chen Ping didn''t know what Huang Mao was talking about, so she had to call her out.


    Huang Mao appeared again on Chen Ping''s shoulder, stood staring at Qin Shulin in the distance and said, "where does your inheritance come from?"


    Qin Shulin will never forget that it was this strange looking little thing that made his Yuanying collapse directly.


    Now the little thing asked him about his inheritance. Qin Shulin immediately thought of something and stared at Huang Mao tightly.


    "What the hell are you?"


    This is a mysterious beast he has never seen, even in ancient books.


    "I think you are mistaken!" Huang Mao looked at Qin Shulin and said with a smile, "you have no room to bargain with us now."


    If only Chen Ping, Qin Shulin is not very worried, but Huang Mao can suppress his Yuanying, so that he can''t give full play. If they join hands, he is really dangerous.


    "Tell me, where did your inheritance come from?"


    There is an invisible pressure on Huang Mao, which can make Yuan Ying, who has been hiding in Qin Shulin, tremble slightly.


    It''s OK to be humiliated by Chen Ping. A mysterious beast also wants to humiliate him. Qin Shulin feels the burning pain on his face.


    "If you want to know, show your ability!"


    Qin Shulin was under strong pressure. His breath seemed to break through this bondage, and the space around him was slightly shocked.


    After all, he is also a monk who gathers babies and tripods. How can he obediently obey others.


    Chen Ping had already made preparations. There was yellow hair to suppress Qin Shulin''s Yuanying. It was in the space crack again. Chen Ping didn''t have to worry at all. He just waved a fist at Qin Shulin.


    Shenglong fist!


    The powerful force broke through the body, and a dragon shadow whispered softly and rushed directly to Qin Shulin.

 Chapter 4622

    If Qin Shulin doesn''t want to give in, he can only fight.


    In the space crack, the power flying around constantly stirs the surrounding space.


    Qin Shulin''s cultivation is very strong, but under the suppression of Huang Mao, he can''t give full play to his strength at all. In this war, he was very oppressed.


    Huang Mao''s speed is very fast. Every time she approaches, Qin Shulin is difficult to avoid.


    The battle didn''t last long, and Qin Shulin couldn''t leave, because the yellow hair was like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Shulin stood in the space crack in a panic. At this time, he was hurt all over and even his hair was in disorder. Where did he look like a handsome young master before.


    Chen Ping also doesn''t know what Huang Mao wants.


    "In addition to telling me where you got the inheritance, you should also tell me all the inheritance things on you!"


    Huang Mao''s request obviously made Qin Shulin unable to agree.


    "Impossible!"


    "I can tell you the place of inheritance, but I won''t give you anything else."


    For him, if it''s just a place of inheritance, it doesn''t hurt to tell them.


    However, those inherited things have long been integrated with him, and he can''t hand them over.


    "In that case, you can only die!"


    It is also the first time for Huang Mao to speak words with strong killing power in a human tone.


    Chen Ping and Huang Mao shot at the same time, and one man and one beast rushed to Qin Shulin again.


    Half an hour later, Qin Shulin''s body was destroyed. As soon as his Yuanying wanted to escape, he was swallowed by Huang Mao. As for all his things, they became the booty of Chen Ping and Huang Mao.


    After killing Qin Shulin, Chen Ping didn''t have much burden in his heart.


    In the Qin family, many people want him to die!


    See for yourself what you want? "


    Chen Ping directly opened Qin Shulin''s magic weapon of storing things and let Huang Mao find what she wanted.


    According to the cultivation level of Qin Shulin, he has been able to start refining his own small world.


    If you want to kill a friar of Juying Dingfeng, it will consume a lot if you don''t crush it directly, just like Chen Ping.


    Even with the cooperation of Huang Mao, it took Chen Ping almost an hour to kill Qin Shulin.


    This is because Chen Ping has gained a lot from this retreat. Otherwise, even with yellow hair, Chen Ping can''t kill Qin Shulin.


    Moreover, after killing Qin Shulin, Chen Ping is also very weak and unstable. The spiritual power in the elixir field is less than 20% of that in its heyday.


    Huang Mao finds what he needs, so Chen Ping can only heal his wounds first and take a lot of pills.


    Outside!


    Monk Juying didn''t find a battlefield in space, and they were all waiting for the result of the battle.


    As time goes by, many people have been discussing the outcome of this war.


    But no one thought Chen Ping could win, even if he had the upper hand before.


    The distance between judan Dingfeng and Juying Dingfeng is more than a big realm.


    Even though Chen Ping has revealed his strong talent before, this is the fourth genius of the Qin family who is most likely to break through to the God gathering realm within a hundred years.


    Qin Shulin has many legends among the younger generation of the Qin family.


    The space on the island suddenly shook. When Chen Ping''s figure came out of it, the people on the island were stunned.


    Chen Ping, where''s Qin Shulin? "


    Among the children of the Qin family, someone asked.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ping would come out. It''s incredible.


    "Dead!"


    Chen Ping''s insipid tone made the people around him take a breath of cold air.


    Qin Shulin is dead. Qin Shulin, the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of the Qin family, is dead.


    The hot news is simply surprising.


    The children of the Qin family couldn''t accept it for a while, especially the Qin family who came from the same branch as Qin Shulin.


    "Chen Ping!"


    There were more than a dozen children of the Qin family, all of whom suddenly stood up.


    All kinds of magic weapons have appeared in the hands of the children of the Qin family, and a big war is about to happen.

 Chapter 4623

    Many children of the Qin family chose to stand idly by, with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Chen Ping is not afraid at all. Even if these children of the Qin family go together, they may not be able to do anything to him.


    "Enough!"


    A cold cry came, and a figure came out slowly. He was also the Qin family.


    Qin Zhen!


    Qin Zhen''s position in the Qin family is not as good as Qin Shulin, but he is a lineage of the Qin family and represents the lineage of the Qin family.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    Qin Zhen looked at the children of the Qin family who were ready to do it and said coldly, "Qin Shulin killed himself. If you don''t want to live, you can try it."


    The children of the Qin family still have anger in their eyes, but what''s more strange is the attitude of the Qin family.


    This is what Qin Zhen said, but it represents the meaning of his lineage.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Qin Zhen sighed that he had not paid attention to Chen Ping before.


    When he went to the Qin family, he showed great strength, and this time, he killed the best genius of the Qin family.


    Qin Zhen had to look at Chen Ping with new eyes.


    "Even if Qin Shulin is wrong, you shouldn''t kill him. You can explain this to the elders of the Qin family later!"


    Chen Ping can see that not everyone in the Qin family is on the same line.


    Qin Zhen came out at this time not only to stop the children of the Qin family, but also to prevent things from getting out of hand.


    Once these people really fight with Chen Ping, they will inevitably be killed and injured. At that time, the gratitude and resentment between Chen Ping and the Qin family can''t be explained clearly.


    Killing Qin Shulin, Chen Ping just doesn''t want endless trouble.


    Qin Shulin has a high position among the younger generation of the Qin family, and his cultivation is also the best. Killing him can also make the children of the Qin family dare not trouble him at will.


    This time, the children of the Qin family came to challenge Chen Ping. The Qin family must know that they won''t let these people come. There''s no problem behind this. Chen Ping doesn''t believe it.


    So killing Qin Shulin is also Chen Ping''s temptation.


    Even if Huang Mao doesn''t appear, Chen Ping''s original intention is to make an example of others. It can only be said that Qin Shulin shouldn''t hurt long Qingqing, and he shouldn''t underestimate Chen Ping.


    Qin Shulin paid for his life. Even Yuanying was swallowed by yellow hair.


    Chen Ping has seen the magic of yellow hair for a long time. Let alone Yuanying who swallows Juying Dingfeng, Chen Ping is not surprised that she swallows the Yuanying of friars in Jushen realm.


    Even if the children of the Qin family have more dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not attack Chen Ping again after Qin Zhen appears.


    And these Qin children are not stupid. They won''t really work hard for Qin Shulin''s revenge.


    After Qin Shulin''s death, the farce initiated by the children of the Qin family was over.


    It took almost half a month for long Qingqing to recover from his injury.


    For half a month, Chen Ping and huoyun stayed on the island.


    Since Qin Shulin was killed by Chen Ping, the Qin family has kept quiet about this matter and did not mention any trouble with Chen Ping.


    During this period, Qin Zhenzhe came to see Chen Ping once and just told him to leave Tianji Lake as soon as possible if there was nothing wrong.


    Although Qin Zhen didn''t say it clearly, Chen Ping knew that the Qin family wouldn''t let it go.


    Qin Zhen wanted to leave by herself, but she was worried about all kinds of hidden means of the Qin family.


    Chen Ping will not leave because of this. Before coming to Tianji gate, Chen Ping''s purpose is to find out what happened 20 years ago.


    Although he knows the whole story now, Chen Ping doesn''t want to leave like this.


    Whether it''s the Qin family or the dominant clan that makes their family unable to reunite, don''t these people want to stay?


    I just want to stay and see what they can do?


    Long Qingqing''s attitude towards Chen Ping is not as cold as before. Even if she is the strong one of Juying Dingfeng, she is always a woman.


    In her opinion, Chen Ping can kill Qin Shulin for her. What she did before is worth it.


    "Are you going to the sea of time?"


    Jiao Jun frowned. The sea of time is one of the most mysterious mysteries in Tianji lake.


    Chen pingxiu is stagnant. If he can''t understand his own way, it''s difficult for him to get together and succeed. The sea of time is so mysterious, but Chen Ping feels that maybe his opportunity is there.


    "How much does elder martial brother Jiao know about the sea of time?"


    Jiao Jun sighed, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the sea of time, but I''ve just heard from my elders¡°


    "The sea of time is different from other secret places. If you are unlucky, you may spend your whole life in it."


    "Elder martial brother Jiao just needs to prepare something for me. I''ll go alone!"


    Chen Ping is going to time sea this time, but he didn''t want anyone to accompany him.


    No one knows what dangers lie in such a secret place as the sea of time. Chen Ping is sure, but he is not sure that he can take care of others.


    Jiao Jun said with a smile: "younger martial brother Chen misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but because of my cultivation and qualification, I can''t even find the place of the sea of time."

 Chapter 4624

    With Jiao Jun''s explanation, Chen Ping knows more about the sea of time.


    Although the sea of time is on the Tianji lake and in the place called the ends of the earth, most people can''t find it at all.


    It''s just that some people disappear inexplicably all year round. The legend is that they have entered the sea of time.


    Someone walked in as a young man and came out as a white haired old man. There were also monks who came in at the end of time, but came out as a young man.


    What is in the sea of time, even those who enter it, can''t say clearly.


    If Chen Ping didn''t want to understand the avenue of time, he wouldn''t want to go to the sea of time at this time.


    In order to break through the baby gathering area as soon as possible, Chen Ping must go even if he knows that the sea of time is very dangerous.


    When Chen Ping went to the time sea, he didn''t plan to bring long Qingqing and huoyun.


    Long Qingqing has not fully recovered from her injury. Taking her into the sea of time will not only not help herself, but also hurt herself.


    As for huoyun, her cultivation has just broken through the baby gathering state, which is also not suitable for entering the sea of time.


    Chen Ping prepared some things. Under the leadership of Jiao Jun, he finally came to this place called the ends of the earth.


    The ends of the earth, this is a place where small islands are scattered.


    Some can''t even be called small islands, just rocks everywhere.


    However, such rocks have been washed away by the sea for many years.


    Standing on the magic weapon of flying, Jiao Jun pointed to the chaotic sea area and said, "every place here may be the entrance to the sea of time."


    As for whether you can find the entrance of the time sea, it depends on your chance. "


    For others, this may be difficult, but in Chen Ping''s eyes, a faint timeline can be seen in this sea area.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiao!"


    Chen pingteng went down, and the next road was up to him.


    Jiao Jun looked at Chen Ping who left and whispered, "I hope you can gain something!"


    Jiao Jun drives the magic weapon of flying away. He will wait for Chen Ping on the nearest island.


    Chen Ping landed on one of the small islands, which is very small and has a radius of only 100 meters. The reason why he chose to land here is because Chen Ping felt that there was a timeline on the island.


    The island was overgrown with weeds and quiet. There was no movement except the occasional slap of the sea.


    After taking a look at the surrounding islands, most of them are like this. As for the depths of the sea, it is said that even the strong man who gathers God does not dare to step in easily.


    This is one of the ends of the Zhongzhou continent. Some people describe the ends of the earth as the end of time.


    It can also be said that this is also the starting point of time.


    Chen pingpan sat down and began to feel the timeline around him.


    In Chen Ping''s spiritual induction, all movements within a kilometer range are among them.


    More than a dozen small islands and several places with rocks are clearly introduced into Chen Ping''s divine soul perception under the beating of the sea.


    "Timeline!


    Chen Ping slowly looked for the hidden timeline, which was hidden in the space.


    The time line and space line are intertwined. Fortunately, Chen Ping has also studied the way of space, otherwise it is difficult to find the time line hidden in it.


    Along the timeline, Chen Ping is looking for more timelines.


    A pattern composed of time lines appeared in Chen Ping''s mind, and the pattern slowly became clear.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of sea water, a huge light curtain appeared around the island.


    At this time, a sword hidden in the space came straight to Chen Ping.


    Flying sword!


    A chill flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes!


    He came with Jiao Jun and didn''t meet danger all the way. It turned out that these people were waiting for him at the ends of the earth.


    The flying sword appeared in front of Chen Ping in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the flying sword seemed to be about to cut off Chen Ping''s head and return to his master''s hand, the flying sword stopped for a short time.


    In Chen Ping''s spirit, the time line around his body is surrounding this flying sword.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chen Ping''s figure also disappeared in front of the flying sword.


    The flying sword that lost its target made a wordy sound!


    However, at this time, Chen Ping''s figure has appeared on the other side of the space.


    "Get out of here!"


    A big drink accompanied by Chen Ping''s punch.


    The monk hiding in the space was shocked to show his shape.

 Chapter 4625

    This is a middle-aged man with a cold look in his eyes and a trace of disdain.


    The flying sword that had lost its target turned back and stabbed Chen Ping like lightning.


    Boom!


    The flying sword directly stabbed Chen Ping''s field.


    Layers of fields were pierced and kept approaching Chen Ping.


    It was the power of the spirit that controlled the flying sword. Chen Ping''s power of the spirit rushed out of the purple house.


    After retreating for hundreds of meters, Chen Ping stood firmly on the sea.


    A huge column of water rose into the sky!


    If Chen Ping didn''t control the time line and space line, this sword could seriously hurt him even if it couldn''t kill him.


    Looking up at the middle-aged man in the distance, Chen Ping knew that the man''s accomplishments had definitely exceeded Juying Dingfeng.


    But he is not a strong man!


    If you are not a strong person, you are a half step God!


    Unexpectedly, these people directly dispatched the strong at this level.


    Half a step to gather God, just to kill him, the judan Dingfeng that hasn''t even been gathered by Yuanying.


    "If you can stop my sword, you can be proud even if you die!"


    The middle-aged man also looked at Chen Ping with some appreciation.


    "If you didn''t have to die, I really didn''t want to kill a genius demon like you."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "what a pity!"


    When he stepped out, the whole person was like an illusion of countless reflections. He couldn''t see which one was his true self.


    Half step gathering God has a trace of the power of gathering God and the strong.


    At this time, Chen Ping can''t expect anyone. Like every time in the past, since these people are waiting for him at the ends of the earth, they have already planned everything.


    Even if there are strong people who secretly protect themselves, they can''t get away.


    Chen Ping''s hands were suddenly raised high, and his strength was released. In his hands, an illusory knife shadow was slowly forming.


    In the face of a strong man who gathers his mind in half a step, Chen Ping must use his most powerful power.


    Lei long Dao was summoned directly by Chen Ping without hesitation.


    The sea boils and the island collapses! The whole space is roaring.


    Ah!


    Chen Ping drank loudly, and the shadow of the knife in his hand was slowly cut off.


    The illusory figures of middle-aged men began to crumble one by one.


    At the same time, the strength in Chen Ping''s body seemed to be evacuated. The whole person shook falsely, almost didn''t stand firm, and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from his mouth.


    But even so, Chen Ping remained sober for the last time.


    The lines formed by the time seeds that had been integrated into his body sent out rays of light, which were unexpectedly connected with the time line in this sea area.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to hold Chen Ping, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The middle-aged man lost his goal and stood on the chaotic sea with his powerful leadership scattered.


    "He went into the sea of time!"


    The middle-aged man did not dare to stay here. His figure flashed in the void and disappeared.


    Chen Ping was brought into the sea of time by the time line in his body, but he didn''t know that he was aging at a terrible speed.


    The speed of time is too fast. Chen Ping, who was originally young, began with flesh and blood changes, and finally even his hair turned white rapidly.


    In a short while, Chen Ping seemed to have experienced hundreds of years.


    Chen Ping is like an abandoned old man, smashing heavily on an isolated island.


    "Cough!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Chen Ping on the ground of the isolated island coughed and sat up with some difficulty.


    Looking at his hands like loose skin to fall off, he said tremblingly, "the sea of time!"


    Chen Ping can feel that his body is just getting old, and there is almost no change in others.


    In the elixir field, there was only weak power, and even the spirit of the purple house was very weak.


    The sequelae of the forced use of Zhibao appeared.


    If Chen Ping had not been brought to the sea of time by the timeline at the last minute, he felt that he might have been completely absorbed by the Thunder Dragon knife.


    Chen Ping finally sat down and tried to run the Eternal Dragon and elephant formula. However, as soon as he started running, Chen Ping found that his time began to pass.


    "Can''t practice!"


    Chen Ping stopped practicing in horror. He was really afraid to continue practicing, and even the last time was consumed.

 Chapter 4626

    Fortunately, the pill was taken from the dragon ring. Chen Ping swallowed a lot of pills, but these original healing pills didn''t react at all after they entered Chen Ping''s body.


    In other words, the efficacy of the pill has been lost.


    Unable to cultivate, pills are useless, and time is passing. Chen Ping doesn''t know how long he has left, but he doesn''t think much.


    "You can''t wait to die!"


    Chen Ping propped up his body and barely stood firm until he trembled. The original powerful physical strength had completely disappeared. Now he is like an old man in the twilight.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Pingshun began to walk in one direction.


    Chen Ping has seen the magic of the sea of time. According to his cultivation of judan Dingfeng and the power of his divine soul.


    Even if the life span is less than 1000, it should be 800 years.


    But at the moment of entering the sea of time, all his time seemed to be deprived. In an instant, he became an old man who was about to enter the earth and return to heaven and earth.


    On the deserted island, Chen Ping walked for more than half an hour before he met a different place.


    "There''s someone in here!"


    This is Chen Ping''s first reaction, because the picture in front of him looks like someone is living here.


    Chen Ping saw a vegetable garden with a plant he had never seen before.


    In addition, not far away, there are stone houses built of stone slabs.


    Chen Ping walked slowly towards the stone house. He was too thirsty.


    At this time, Chen Ping, like an ordinary old man, urgently needs to supplement his physical fitness.


    In front of the stone house, there seems to be a small well. Chen Ping''s goal is this small well.


    When Chen Ping just walked to the side of the small well, a stone flew from a distance and almost hit him.


    Not far away, a figure appeared.


    "Cough!"


    Chen Ping coughed softly, saluted the figure in the distance and said, "old man, I want to drink water."


    Standing in the distance, it also looked like an old man, and it was an old woman with wrinkles on her face.


    "You''re the old man. I''m only 20 this year!"


    The old woman''s voice was cold. Chen Ping widened his eyes and smiled. Isn''t he twenty?


    It seems that this is a nun who, like herself, has lost time by the sea of time.


    "Girl, can I have some water to drink?"


    The girl who looked like an old woman sneered, "if you''re not afraid of death, drink it!"


    Chen Ping didn''t think she was joking. It turned out that there was a reason why she stopped herself from drinking water just now.


    "The girl means that there is something wrong with the water?"


    The old woman said faintly, "a mouthful of water is a day''s life. It depends on how many days you can last."


    Chen Ping took a breath of air conditioning!


    One saliva for one day''s life, according to their current situation, is there still one month left?


    "How long have you been here?"


    Monks who go out of the sea of time will encounter different experiences. It''s like there are countless time and space.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    I can hear that this is indeed a girl whose appearance and mind are not equal.


    But even if she looks very old, the girl didn''t forget to pack up. It seems that she should look very good. She is definitely a beautiful woman.


    "Everyone is in trouble. We should help each other. Maybe we can think of a way out?"


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to die here. He still has a lot to do.


    Leave, you dream!


    "Do you know the name here?"


    Chen Ping said suspiciously, "if you know anything, you might as well speak frankly!"


    The old girl looked white and Chen Ping said, "the island you are standing on is called burial God Island."


    "The meaning of burying God Island is that even if you are a strong person who gathers God, you can only be buried here."


    Burial island!


    Chen Ping has never heard of it. If there is such a place and the outside world doesn''t know it, it proves that no one has ever gone out alive from here.


    "Do you really want to die on this burial island?"


    "If you want to die, please go away!"


    The old girl said coldly, "the island is so big. Just find a place and dig a hole for yourself. I don''t think you can last long!"


    Chen Ping is a person who doesn''t believe in fate. He hasn''t lived well for so long and so many people want his life.


    Isn''t it a secret place? If you want your life, you should also ask yourself if you allow it.


    In the surprised eyes of the old girl, Chen Ping pumped a bucket of water from the small well, held it and drank it.

 Chapter 4627

    He was really thirsty. Even if it was a real saliva for a day''s life, Chen Ping didn''t believe that he would die immediately because of this.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The old girl was startled. The man didn''t want to die here like this!


    However, after Chen Ping poured water at this time, she did not grow old rapidly as she said.


    The old woman rushed over and grabbed Chen Ping''s hand directly. At this time, Chen Ping found that the old woman''s cultivation had not completely disappeared.


    At least she has the accomplishments of friars in the Qi gathering period!


    "How could this happen?"


    The old woman''s feeble aura entered Chen Ping''s body and found nothing.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old woman looked at Chen Ping coldly. It turned out to be a person who was in the sea of time and was not affected by what existed here.


    Friar Dan Zong, Chen Ping!


    The woman was so calm that she even said something.


    "Dan Zong?"


    From this point, we can draw a conclusion that this woman doesn''t know Chen Ping.


    She may have entered the sea of time long before Chen Ping appeared, that is to say, she stayed in the sea of time for at least one year.


    "Are you a triple alchemist?"


    Chen Ping nodded. Although he was a third grade alchemist, he was also a third grade alchemist recognized by danzong after all.


    To enter the sea of time, at least it must be the cultivation of juyingjing, which is why the old woman guessed that Chen Ping was a master of three-level alchemy.


    "Your body should be different from ordinary people. No wonder!"


    The old woman seems to be full of interest in Chen Ping''s body. She has been trapped on the island for nearly two years and has tried countless methods. She can only see that she is getting older and older.


    Originally, she thought she would die of old age on this burial island. Who could have thought that a man who let her see hope would suddenly appear at this time.


    Chen Ping was also the first living person a woman met after she fell into the island of burial God.


    Next, the woman told Chen Ping what she saw and heard on the burial island and shared these things with Chen Ping because she wanted to find a way to leave the burial island with the help of Chen Ping''s special physique.


    The woman''s name is Zhong Miao. She is a disciple of Tianji gate. She entered the sea of time at the age of 18. According to her research on the burial Island, it has been two years for the outside world.


    Zhong Miao stayed on the burial island for two years. This is still the time of the outside world. In fact, the time flow rate of the burial island is faster than that of the outside world.


    According to her own calculation, she still has more than ten years left at most.


    But in the outside world, it''s up to a year.


    Therefore, Zhong Miao has lived on the burial island for almost 30 years.


    I can''t do it without a strong will after living alone for 30 years.


    When she finished her story, Chen Ping had to admire it. Zhong Miao was also a strange man.


    But what surprised Chen Ping more was that Zhong Miao was the person he came to Tianji gate to look for this time. His physique is water attribute.


    A friar with pure constitution can meet but not ask.


    Chen Ping thought it would be difficult to gather friars with the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth around him.


    It seems that everything is doomed. Meeting Zhong Miao in the sea of time may be a kind of fate.


    Because Zhong Miao has lived here for nearly 30 years, he is very familiar with the burial island.


    She took Chen Ping and began to go to places she had studied many times.


    Chen Ping finally understood why it was called the burial Island, because there were many bones of strong people who gathered gods on it.


    There is a faint rhyme on these bones.


    If it is in other places, the value of the bones of the strong man who gathers God may be equivalent to a top-grade spirit instrument.


    Even on Jushen Island, these bones can still remain intact after wind and rain.


    Many weapon refining masters use the bones of the strong to refine spirit tools.


    The bones of the strong are more precious than many precious materials.


    In places like Dongzhou, there are many strong people who gather gods. Unlike Zhongzhou, although there are many strong people who gather gods, these people do not die easily.


    And generally, before the deadline, the strong people who gather gods will enter some Jedi and hide their bones in danger.


    No one wants to be refined into weapons after his death.


    Time sea is also one of the Jedi. It''s not uncommon to have the bones of these powerful people in Jushen realm.

 Chapter 4628

    I don''t know how many years it took to accumulate these bones. If the golden Jushen bones are placed outside, I don''t know how many strong people will fight for blood.


    Chen Ping knows he doesn''t have much time. Otherwise, on these bones, he may be able to understand different roads.


    "This is the place I said!"


    Zhong Miao pointed to an oasis in front of him and whispered, "when you enter here, the speed of time will speed up a hundred times. You can try."


    Chen Ping doesn''t have much time left. If the time flow rate in this place will really speed up a hundred times, wouldn''t he be able to use up the rest of the time in a short time when he enters here.


    "I''ll try!"


    This is also the first place where Chen Ping saw life after entering the sea of time, in addition to the plants planted by Zhong Miao.


    In such a large oasis, plants are also life. If the flow rate of time is accelerated a hundred times, how strong the vitality of these plants is.


    According to what Zhong Miao said before, she once ventured into it. The plants she planted were taken from it and can be eaten directly.


    In the past 30 years, she has lived on this plant to the present.


    Chen Ping slowly approached the oasis, which was a novel experience for Chen Ping.


    A magical scene appeared. Zhong Miao tried to enter the oasis several times, which was of no use to Chen Ping. Moreover, Chen Ping felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    When Zhong Miao saw this scene, his eyes flashed.


    "Sure enough, it will not be affected!"


    For Zhong Miao, there must be many secrets hidden in this oasis where she dare not go deep.


    If Chen Ping enters it, he may find a way to leave the burial island.


    After Chen Ping tried, he came out again.


    For Chen Ping, he can enter it, but once he really finds a way to leave, what about Zhong Miao?


    Not to mention that Zhong Miao is still the constitution of water attribute that Chen Ping has been looking for. If not, Chen Ping will not leave her.


    "You go in with me!"


    Chen Ping''s small move warmed Zhong Miao''s heart.


    For her, having lived on the island of burial God for so long, she was already desperate.


    Chen Ping''s appearance, at first she only thought that she was a poor man like her, and would eventually be doomed to die of old age on the island.


    Who would have thought that Chen Ping would be immune to the time flow rate on the burial Island, which is the hope for Zhong Miao to leave.


    But Chen Ping can completely ignore her. This is what Zhong Miao is worried about. He didn''t expect Chen Ping to come back and didn''t intend to leave her.


    "As long as I can get out alive, I will pay you back!"


    Zhong Miao is not the kind of person who is willing to owe people. For her, the past 30 years have been too hard.


    Chen Ping smiled and at least made a good impression. Later things will be discussed later.


    Zhong Miao calculated the time she had left. More than ten years seemed like a long time, but if she entered the oasis in front of her, she would only have a few months left at the speed of a hundred times the time.


    Although Chen Ping has little time left, his time will not be affected after entering the oasis.


    Zhong Miao followed Chen Ping into this oasis. As soon as she stepped into it, she felt that her time was passing rapidly.


    Until Chen Ping took the initiative to reach out and hold her, Zhong Miao had an inexplicable peace of mind.


    And more importantly, her time flow stopped.


    "This!"


    Even Chen Ping found this problem. Originally, he just wanted to try whether it would affect Zhong Miao, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    This is the first time that Zhong Miao is so close to a man and is held by a man.


    At this time, the two people are like an old couple, holding hands and walking in the sunset.


    To keep his time, Zhong Miao let Chen Ping lead him into the depths of the oasis.


    The oasis is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s just an island.


    According to Zhong Miao, she only walked to the seaside from the other side.


    Since it is a secret place of the sea of time, there are all kinds of mysterious and powerful changes in time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen¡°


    Zhong Miao''s title to Chen Ping has also changed. Although she doesn''t know that Chen Ping is the young master of the danzong, it''s worth saying this to senior brother Chen that she can be unaffected by the flow of time on the burial island.


    "Have you noticed that the flow rate of time seems to have changed."


    After walking for so long, the area with a hundred times the time flow rate at the beginning has disappeared. Now the time flow rate is faster.

 Chapter 4629

    Of course, Chen Ping feels that in Chen Ping''s weak divine consciousness, countless time lines are connected with each other and spread continuously.


    The changes of these time lines represent the velocity of time.


    But no matter how the timeline changes, it is useless to Chen Ping''s body.


    In his body, the glittering timeline can not only protect him, but also spread around Zhong Miao, so that she is not affected by the flow of time.


    "Three hundred times the time flow rate!"


    Chen Ping took a deep breath. The time flow here is too fast.


    This is a comparison with the time and velocity of the outside world. In the past day, 300 days have passed here.


    "What do you think that is?"


    In such a time flow rate, not far away, there appeared an extremely flirtatious flower.


    In Chen Ping''s induction, the time line around the flower is actually fuzzy.


    Chen Ping took Zhong Miao to the location of the flower. Seeing that he was about to approach, Chen Ping stopped.


    Under this flower, there is still a small thing hidden. Just now, they were separated by a little distance, and neither of them paid attention.


    "Is this the legendary time beast?"


    Zhong Miao whispered, "the most mysterious time beast in the sea of time."


    At this time, the beast is only the size of an adult''s fist and seems to be sleeping.


    Chen Ping has heard of time beast. Although it is small, it seems to have no attack power.


    But if you annoy it, it can steal your time.


    However, time beast has a characteristic that it will not attack humans on its own initiative.


    "This flower should be the years!


    In the sea of time, it is said that the most magical creature, except the time beast, is this flower called years.


    Why call it years?


    This is a flower equivalent to a fifth order elixir, and it is also one of the most unique lives in the sea of time.


    At 300 times the time flow rate, it takes 10000 years for this flower to bloom once.


    This kind of flower can prolong life even if it is taken by a strong man who is about to return to heaven and earth.


    That''s why it''s called years.


    These years have been a great temptation to Chen Ping and Zhong Miao. They don''t have much time.


    Especially Chen Ping, even if he can go out alive, if he can''t recover from his youth, his time will soon run out.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Chen Ping let go of Zhong Miao. Since he met the flowers of years, he didn''t miss it.


    Slowly approaching step by step, Chen Ping''s timeline began to try to get close to the years.


    The time beast hidden under the years felt Chen Ping''s breath, and a pair of eyes like mung beans slowly opened.


    Its eyes blinked and looked at Chen Ping, and a voice came into Chen Ping''s mind.


    Master, you''re here at last!


    Master!


    Chen Ping''s footsteps stopped directly.


    But the next second, the time beast, which originally seemed to be sleeping, suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Looking at its flattering expression, Chen Ping was still in shock.


    Master! ¡ã


    The beast of time was as happy as a child in Chen Ping''s hand and heart.


    Chen Ping stared at this scene, and countless questions arose in his heart. There have been a lot of strange stories and strange things that have happened to him.


    It''s not surprising that there are so many now.


    "What do you call me?"


    Chen Ping said softly that we should know that the mysterious existence of time beast is different from other things.


    It is a unique creature in the sea of time, which is one of the most mysterious mysteries in Zhongzhou and the edge of the ends of the earth.


    "Master!"


    The voice of the time beast came into Chen Ping''s mind again.


    "Hee hee, master, you won''t forget me!"


    The time beast''s voice was slightly excited and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    In Chen Ping''s induction, the time beast is like a child.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhong Miao came up. She also saw the time beast appear in Chen Ping''s hand and heart, but she didn''t know the dialogue between Chen Ping and the time beast.


    It''s okay, it won''t hurt us! "


    Chen Ping doesn''t know how to explain to Zhong Miao. There are enough strange things happening to him.


    After responding to Zhong Miao, Chen Ping asked the time beast, "how long have you been here?"


    The time beast was silent for a moment. Then he whispered, "it''s been a long time. I can''t remember clearly."


    Time beast is not an external creature. Chen Ping cannot know his life limit.


    But it won''t be short. Is it a thousand years, ten thousand years, or longer?

 Chapter 4630

    "Master, this is your world. You won''t forget it!"


    The voice of the beast of time came again, but Chen Ping''s heart trembled slightly.


    Only by robbing the Lord''s realm can we have our own world. Even the small world of gathering God''s realm is not a complete world.


    In this time sea, even the friars in the holy land can be consumed alive. The rule of this world is time.


    Time is life, and the way of time is the epitome of the way of life.


    Chen Ping had a little insight in his heart. Before, Chen Ping didn''t understand why he could understand the way of time. Now it seems that there must be some connection between himself and the sea of time.


    Otherwise, the time beast will not regard itself as his master.


    Besides, I was robbed of time when I entered the sea of time. Up to now, the sea of time has no impact on me.


    As long as you don''t practice the Eternal Dragon and elephant formula, you''ll be fine!


    "My world!"


    Chen Ping has too many doubts in his heart. After becoming a monk, he will understand that there are thousands of roads in the world.


    Zhong Miao doesn''t know Chen Ping''s current state, but looks at the time beast curiously. This only exists in legends, which can steal human time.


    "How can I get out?"


    After Chen Ping asked, the time was stunned, and then smiled and said, "master, this is your world. You are the master of this world. If you want to go out, you can go out!"


    Chen Ping smiled bitterly. If so, he would not be trapped here.


    At this time, the animal''s intelligence is not as good as yellow hair.


    After asking a few more questions, Chen Ping finally came to the conclusion that the time beast is as simple as a young child. He only knows that Chen Ping is his master, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "It seems that you have to grope by yourself!"


    Chen Ping had no choice but to smile. In the end, he could only let the beast of time jump on his shoulder and fall asleep.


    It''s OK for the time beast not to attack himself. Chen Ping went to the flower of years and took this level 5 elixir in his hand.


    As soon as he touched the flower of years, Chen Ping''s withered hand began to change.


    Zhong Miao saw with his own eyes that Chen Ping gradually became young from an old man.


    All this happened quickly. Chen Ping recovered his original appearance, but his body was still exhausted with only a faint trace of spiritual power, which was not as good as a friar in the Qi gathering period.


    Such a picture is enough to make Zhong Miao''s heart beat.


    "Try it, too!"


    Chen Ping spent years with Zhong Miao. In her expectation, Zhong Miao didn''t change at all.


    She is still the same old, and does not change back to a young look after holding the flowers of years.


    Seeing that Zhong Miao is still the same, Chen Ping is even more strange.


    He had to take down a petal from the flower of years and handed it to Zhong Miao and said, "take it and try it?"


    Zhong Miao is very disappointed. After all, she is only a 20-year-old girl and becomes an old woman, which is difficult for a beautiful woman to accept.


    Zhong Miao couldn''t wait to take down the petals of a flower of years, and finally there was a slight change in his body.


    But this change is too small.


    "It seems that these years are of no use to me."


    Zhong Miao lost her expectation. The five level elixir of time flower can''t make her recover.


    "It''s all right. Let''s think of other ways."


    Chen Ping believes that Zhong Miao''s time was taken away by the sea of time, and there must be a way to return her time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, can you tell me something about you?"


    Zhong Miao is now full of curiosity about Chen Ping. In her opinion, Chen Ping is by no means an ordinary Dan Temple monk.


    Such mysterious things as time beast are like his pets.

 Chapter 4631

    "Yes!


    Chen Ping doesn''t mind sharing his story with Zhong Miao. In Chen Ping''s opinion, Zhong Miao is like a person who will die at any time.


    He never told anyone about Chen Ping''s story.


    This is the sea of time. Even Chen Ping doesn''t know if he can go out.


    As for what the time beast said, Chen Ping didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Chen Ping began to talk about it when he had memories and when he wandered with Zhang Wen.


    From an unknown orphan to cangyuanzong''s cultivation, he has become a young genius praised by everyone.


    From the abolishment of the elixir field to the restoration of the cultivation method.


    Chen Ping didn''t completely expose his secrets. Those key places were always briefly mentioned.


    When it comes to Xiong Sisi, there is a trace of fog in Zhong Miao''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhong Miao also found that the young man around him had experienced things that many people had never experienced in their life.


    Zhong Miao was not surprised until Chen Ping said that he was still only cultivating at Dingfeng in the gathering Dan territory.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you can certainly go out!


    Zhong Miao said with certainty, "I believe you can revive Miss Sisi."


    Compared with being the enemy of heaven and earth, what Chen Ping wants to do most is to revive Xiong Sisi, even if he has to pay his life.


    "I must go out!"


    Chen Ping firmly believed that, let alone the sea of time, even hell could not stop him.


    Chen Ping just thought that since he had so many connections with the time sea, it was right to come to the time sea this time.


    We must find a way to improve our cultivation to the baby gathering period during this period of time.


    It''s not far from Juying Dingfeng, which is said by the spirit of state of mind.


    Suddenly, the time beast sleeping on Chen Ping''s shoulder opened his eyes, and its voice also came into Chen Ping''s mind.


    "Master, the front is where you lived!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping showed a puzzled look. What kind of existence does it have to be to be the strong man of the master of the time beast.


    Chen Ping now only thinks that he is a time beast and recognizes the wrong person, because if he is really a strong reincarnation, with the improvement of cultivation, he should sober up part of his memory.


    "Let''s go over there!"


    Chen Ping said a word to Zhong Miao nearby, and then took her to the fog in the distance.


    As long as Zhong Miao is held by Chen Ping, her time will not pass quickly.


    The closer you get to this place, the faster you can feel the speed of time.


    Thousand times the time flow rate! "


    Chen Ping said softly that at the edge of the fog in front of him, the velocity of time has reached a thousand times.


    Fortunately, the velocity of time had no effect on him. Chen Ping took Zhong Miao and stepped into the fog.


    In Chen Ping''s perception, the timeline in the fog slowly became clear. Finally, Chen Ping found the exit and pulled Zhong Miao out of the fog.


    The picture that appeared in front of Chen Ping and them opened Zhong Miao''s eyes.


    Fairyland on earth is beautiful, or this is not the picture that should be seen on earth.


    This is heaven, or the legendary heaven.


    This is a palace floating in mid air, resplendent and emitting a powerful light.


    When Chen Ping appeared here, the sound of immortals came from all around. A Golden Avenue was directly displayed, falling from the sky and falling at Chen Ping''s feet.


    It''s like welcoming its owner home!


    I don''t know why. Seeing this scene, Chen Ping always has a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen it somewhere or experienced it.


    "Do you really have anything to do with here?"


    Those time lines in Chen Ping''s induction disappeared. The floating palace is like an independent space to suppress the sea of time.

 Chapter 4632

    "Go up and have a look!"


    Chen Ping can''t feel the danger, and there is a magical creature like the time beast around him.


    Chen Ping took Zhong Miao and stepped onto the Golden Avenue in front of her.


    After one step, Zhong Miao around him seemed to be a few years younger.


    Zhong Miao was overjoyed and ascended to the sky step by step with Chen Ping.


    With each step, Zhong Miao will be several years younger, but after more than a hundred steps, she will return to the appearance of a girl.


    Zhong Miao changed from an old woman to a beautiful girl. Her hand was tightly held by Chen Ping. At this time, her face was slightly red.


    Before, the face was full of wrinkles and could not see blushing, but now it is obvious.


    Chen Ping also looked at Zhong Miao, who had become young and beautiful. The girl was really made of water. Her eyes were like elves. They were very beautiful.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chen!"


    Zhong Miao was naturally very happy that he could return to his youthful appearance.


    Of course, all this is because of Chen Ping. If Chen Ping did not appear in the sea of time, she would surely die of old age on the burial island.


    Now it''s different. When she returns to her young appearance, she has a life span of hundreds of years.


    Zhong Miao recovered not only her appearance, but also her accomplishments. Her accomplishments also recovered to Juying Dingfeng.


    The 20-year-old Juying Dingfeng is rare even in mainland China.


    Looking at the palace as if it were very close, Chen Ping took Zhong Miao for a long time before he walked to the platform in front of the palace.


    The time beast jumped down from Chen Ping''s shoulder and excitedly drilled into the palace.


    But Chen Ping stood in front of the palace, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Time palace!


    On the palace, three glittering characters stand out.


    This is a palace that has never appeared in any ancient books. No one outside has ever heard of the existence of the temple of time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, do you think this is the exit of the sea of time?"


    From the disappointment at the beginning to the expectation now, Zhong Miao has only been with Chen Ping for a long time, and she has recovered her cultivation and age.


    Now she firmly believes that as long as she follows Chen Ping, she will be able to get out of the sea of time.


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at the time hall, Chen Ping will only have more doubts than Zhong Miao.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping led Zhong Miao into the hall of time.


    In an instant, Chen Ping felt countless time lines around him. In his eyes, Zhong Miao disappeared.


    After that, Chen Ping found himself standing in a hall.


    The figure of the time beast appeared on Chen Ping''s shoulder, and the voice also came out.


    "Master, this is where you used to practice in seclusion!"


    At a glance, Chen Ping saw that there was a huge Dharma array in the middle of the time hall. Judging from the level of the array chapter of Chen Ping''s Eternal Dragon elephant formula, this dharma array has exceeded five levels.


    And this is also a time array!


    When he was in Dongzhou, Chen Ping only saw the magic weapon of time once under the infernal cave of baihuazong.


    It''s still a magic weapon of incomplete time.


    The front of the Dharma array is a powerful time Dharma array. Chen Ping walked slowly past. In the middle of the time Dharma array, there is a position. Chen Ping came here and closed his eyes.


    All this is natural!


    "Time!"


    A huge star map appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Countless time lines flashed in Chen Ping''s mind. These complex time lines became slowly clear.


    Boom!


    First the whole time temple, and then spread to other places.


    In the time hall, Chen Ping saw Zhong Miao at a loss. She was calling Chen Ping loudly, but there was no response around.


    Zhong Miao is fine. She was just brought to other places by the time hall.


    Chen Ping felt a little relieved. With the spread of this timeline, the star map in Chen Ping''s mind became larger and larger.


    The picture that once appeared in my mind is slowly connected with this star map.

 Chapter 4633

    Little younger martial brother Wei Ping was trapped on the stars. Those chains were originally composed of time lines.


    Did time trap the younger martial brother?


    In Chen Ping''s mind, the star chart and timeline began to merge.


    The time array around Chen Ping keeps running, but Chen Ping doesn''t know it.


    Everything on the burial Island, including the surrounding sea areas and other places in the sea of time, appeared in Chen Ping''s mind.


    Boom!


    The original calm timeline, when Chen Ping sensed the whole time sea, was all incarnated into his divine power.


    At this time, Chen Ping is the owner of the time hall and the time sea.


    Throughout the whole time, countless auras swarmed into the sea, rushed into the burial God Island from all directions, then rushed into the time hall, and finally into Chen Ping''s body!


    Gather Qi, gather Qi, Ding Feng!


    Holy land, holy land, Dingfeng!


    Judan territory, judan territory Dingfeng!


    It only took me a few breaths to get to the Dingfeng peak in judan territory without cultivation.


    In the originally exhausted Dantian gas sea, suddenly there was a sound of whispering.


    Longyin!


    Chen Ping could feel that countless auras were absorbed by Dantian Qihai and turned into a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a faint dragon shadow is absorbing these forces madly.


    Throughout the time, the power of the sea gathered to the time hall. Under the pull of countless time lines, these forces also entered Chen Ping''s body.


    The blood in his body was boiling, and Chen Ping could feel the glass fire in Zifu beating constantly.


    The blood of the real dragon that has been in Chen Ping''s body seems to have been triggered at this time, emitting blood light and flowing in Chen Ping''s blood.


    It''s like a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, flowing through the blood and circulating the meridians of the whole body.


    Ah!


    Chen Ping let out a loud cry. He felt that his bones and flesh were about to be melted.


    Several powerful forces are constantly alternating. In Chen Ping''s body, even in his blood, there are flying dragons.


    The huge whirlpool in the Dantian air sea suddenly seemed to feel something.


    Behind Chen Ping, a dragon shadow slowly appeared.


    Among the spirits of the purple house, there was also a faint shadow of the divine dragon.


    This is Yuanying, Yuanying of Chen Ping.


    Huang Mao said that Chen Ping would become the first friar to have a dragon baby. That''s true.


    There are chains on the virtual shadow of the dragon, and at this time, these chains show signs of loosening.


    After a long time, all kinds of visions disappeared, and Chen Ping opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, a faint dragon shadow flashed.


    Chen Ping knows that only now can he really have the strength of self-protection.


    If he meets a friar of Qin Shulin''s level again, Chen Ping feels that he can kill him within three moves.


    Even if it is a half step gathering God met overseas in time, Chen Ping can fight a war and will never lose the wind.


    "Is this the power of time?"


    In Chen Ping''s induction, his every move now seems to change the time.


    The whole time, everything in the sea was under his control.


    The secret place of time sea has really become its own private treasure.


    If people outside know, they don''t know how they will feel.


    Moreover, Chen Ping always feels that things will not be so simple. The existence of the sea of time is as long as the world.


    How can I be the master of the sea of time? I can''t reincarnate myself as a strong man in ancient times!


    Master! "


    The voice of the time beast came again. It was also one of the lives in the sea of time. At this time, the time beast really felt that its master had come back.


    Chen Ping also has a special feeling that he can control the time beast, because in Chen Ping''s perception, the time beast is composed of a mass of time lines.


    "Go and see Zhong Miao first!"


    Chen Ping sighed and disappeared from the hall. When he appeared, he had reached the place where Zhong Miao was located.

 Chapter 4634

    Although Zhong Miao has recovered her cultivation, she is still trapped here. No matter how powerful her strength is, she is still very small here.


    She was worried about Chen Ping and kept attacking everything around her until Chen Ping appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, are you okay¡°


    When Zhong Miao saw Chen Ping, the big stone in his heart fell.


    Then she said with some surprise, "have you recovered your cultivation?"


    Chen Ping nodded and whispered, "leave here first!"


    With a faint flash of light, Chen Ping has appeared in the hall where he stayed with Zhong Miao.


    Zhong Miao looked at the scene in the hall, especially the time Dharma array that made her palpitation, and seemed to realize something.


    "You stay here and wait for me!


    After Chen pingfen gave an order to Zhong Miao, his figure disappeared from the hall again.


    Now he shuttles through the timeline and can appear everywhere in the sea of time.


    Throughout the time, apart from Chen Ping and Zhong Miao, Chen Ping also found other living people.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ping left!


    Time sea is such a secret place that no one can enter if they want to experience.


    Entering the sea of time requires opportunities.


    People like Zhong Miao entered the sea of time by mistake.


    However, the world is so big that there are always some friars with all kinds of magical means.


    Even there are not many monks who practice the way of time. Trying to control time is not allowed by heaven and earth, but cultivation itself is a process of fighting with heaven and earth and people.


    Someone can always find such a loophole in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Somewhere in the sea of time, a child who looked only seven or eight years old was fishing.


    He was really fishing. He looked very leisurely, lying on the beach, shaking his legs.


    Chen Ping came along the timeline, but when he was thousands of kilometers away from the child, the child looked over.


    At this glance, it seems to penetrate time and space.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t dare to boast about his identity. The child like person in front of him is definitely a strong person who gathers God.


    In this magical sea of time, nothing strange will happen.


    "Ha ha!


    The child laughed a few times, looked at Chen Ping and said, "I didn''t expect such a weak person after so many years of waiting."


    Chen Ping smiled awkwardly. Now he is a strong man in the early stage of baby gathering, but in the eyes of the real top strong man, he is still too weak.


    "Who is the elder?"


    Chen Ping has seen a lot of powerful people in the God gathering realm. At the banquet of dominating the immortal envoys in the temple, the people with the lowest cultivation are all seven levels of God gathering realm.


    The children in front of Chen Ping felt stronger than those monks.


    Such people have long understood the true way of heaven and have a subtle connection with heaven and earth.


    "I''ve long forgotten my original name. I''m called Shi Sheng now."


    Shi Sheng?


    Chen Pingmei''s heart moved. The name always gave him a strange feeling.


    The sea of time, the temple of time, Shisheng, this child, is there any connection with the sea of time.


    "You are the master of the sea of time. Everything in it belongs to you, including me!"


    Shi Sheng looked at Chen Ping and said, "now that you''re here, it''s time to tell you the secret about the sea of time."


    Time sea!


    It''s not a secret place that existed in ancient times.


    In Shi Sheng''s story, the sea of time appeared only after the war between gods and demons.


    Chen Ping knew that the war between gods and Demons was not like the story handed down. The original war between gods and Demons was a huge conspiracy in this world.


    Heaven and earth realized that the strength of human friars had threatened its dominant position, so there was a war between gods and demons to destroy heaven and earth.


    It was also a war of annihilation!


    At that time, the sea of time came into being.


    Chen Ping also knew from Shi Sheng''s story that the so-called burial Island really buried countless strong people who gathered gods here.


    In the sea of time, there are many bones of gathering gods. The inheritance of these strong gathering gods has also been buried by the sea of time.

 Chapter 4635

    This is the real sea of time!


    According to Shi Sheng, the disordered time in the sea of time is because there are too many bones of strong people who gather gods buried here. They were all powerful monks before they died. The breath after death makes various time velocities appear in the sea of time.


    Such a reason is far fetched. Chen Ping''s intuition tells him that things will not be so simple.


    "When did the elder enter the time sea?"


    Chen Ping is very curious about Shi Sheng, because even the strong man who gathers God has a time limit of life and can''t live forever.


    "Forget, I don''t know whether it was a thousand years ago, two thousand years ago, or three thousand years ago."


    Shi Sheng seems to be really remembering, but he doesn''t remember the memory about this piece.


    All he knew was that he had lived in the sea for a long time, so long that he couldn''t calculate the time himself.


    "Elder, I think I''ve seen others?"


    Shi Sheng is the most powerful life in the sea of time sensed by Chen Ping, which is why he appears here.


    According to Chen Ping''s current control over the sea of time, we can also find that his island is different from other places.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Sheng said with a faint smile, "many people didn''t support you."


    "The elder hasn''t told me yet. Why are you waiting for me?"


    The time beast is waiting for himself, he is also waiting for himself, and those who are alive or dead, they will not really be waiting for themselves!


    You are the master of the sea of time. You should ask yourself this question! "


    Shi Sheng said faintly, "control time, don''t you understand now?"


    Chen Ping''s face changed slightly. In fact, he had already guessed, but the idea would make him feel incredible.


    This is ridiculous for Chen Ping.


    "It seems you know!"


    Shi Sheng smiled and said, "come back to me when you want to know what to do!"


    With these words, Shi Sheng lay back and continued fishing.


    In Chen Ping''s mind, rivers and seas are overturned!


    Countless time lines seem to be connected together, and Chen Ping draws a terrible conclusion.


    It was not the strong ones in ancient times who chose him, but the world chose him.


    Whether it is the ancestor of beasts, the demon lord LISANG, or other top powers, it seems that they have chosen themselves, but in fact, from the beginning, this world is directing and acting by itself.


    Like the battle of gods and Demons 100000 years ago!


    This absurd idea is hard for Chen Ping to accept in a short time.


    He is not afraid of thunder and has great luck.


    Why did the supreme skill like the Eternal Dragon elephant formula be passed on to him.


    Chen Ping had doubts about all these things before, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Now the words of Shisheng awaken the dreamer.


    Chen Ping should have thought of it for a long time, just like the sudden appearance of long Aotian at the beginning and so many things happened after that.


    This also proves that from the beginning, many people are secretly paying attention to themselves.


    When Chen Ping returned to the temple of time again, his mind had not recovered.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao was practicing at this time. Chen Ping didn''t disturb her, but sat down and sorted out her thoughts.


    The existence of the sea of time, whether due to the war of gods and demons or other reasons, Chen Ping needs to find out as soon as possible what role he has played?


    Tianji lake, the ends of the earth.


    The little Lord of Dan Hall entered the sea of time, and the news had already spread out.


    For the secret realm of the sea of time, the monks who can come out of it are all unique talents.


    Even if you know that you have little hope of coming out alive after entering the sea of time, there are many monks, one after another.


    The entrance of the time sea exists in nothingness, and unlike other secret places, it will open the entrance at a specific time.


    This is also the reason why many monks have no way to enter the sea of time.


    After Chen Ping entered the sea of time, many families on Tianji Lake sent the strong among the families, and also wanted to take this opportunity to enter them.


    At the ends of the earth, there are many monks gathered.


    Many of them are monks who are about to die.


    For this kind of friars, there may be a chance to enter the sea of time. If they don''t enter the sea of time, they are destined to return to heaven and earth.


    The longer one lives, the more afraid he is of death!


    Some people have been successfully pulled into the sea of time by the timeline, while others have exhausted their time at the ends of the earth and failed to find the entrance to the sea of time.


    The ends of the earth have become the busiest place in Tianji lake.

 Chapter 4636

    Long Qingqing and huoyun also came.


    "Still not!"


    Whether it is long Qingqing or huoyun, they have tried several times. No matter what method they use, they can''t find the entrance to the sea of time.


    "Can''t he get out?"


    Huoyun followed Chen Ping because of her master''s explanation. The master said it was her chance.


    If Chen Ping can''t come out, isn''t her chance gone.


    "People like him, even God will not accept him. The sea of time can''t trap him."


    Although long Qinghua said so, it can be seen from her repeated attempts to enter the sea of time that she is still very worried about Chen Ping.


    Knowing that long Qingqing was hard spoken and soft hearted, huoyun smiled and said, "I heard them say that people who enter the sea of time will either become children or grow old."


    "If he comes out and becomes an old man, will you marry him?"


    Although Longmen did not announce to the world that longqingqing, the little princess of the dragon family, would marry Chen Ping, everyone in the world knew about it.


    Huoyun doesn''t take this less to make fun of long Qingqing.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    At this time, a young man came from a distance, dressed in blue and looking indifferent.


    Long Qingqing didn''t look good when he saw the person coming.


    Because it was this person last time that hurt her when she faced a monk in the same realm for the first time.


    Young leader of Tianji sect, Liao Yan.


    What are you doing here? "


    Long Qingqing doesn''t like Liao Yan. If he doesn''t know he can''t beat him, long Qingqing really wants to fight him again.


    "Miss long also wants to enter the sea of time. Why don''t we join hands?"


    Liao Yan said with a smile: "the entrance of the sea of time is everywhere. I thought, with our ability, we might be able to enter it after working together."


    Long Qingqing looked at Liao Yan. This proposal made her very excited.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t get out?"


    Liao Yan smiled and said, "shouldn''t miss long be worried that the little Lord of the Dan Hall can''t come out now?"


    Long Qingqing didn''t refute, but said faintly, "OK, I''ll join hands with you."


    Liao Yan smiled and knew that long Qingqing would not refuse him.


    The young master of Tianji gate and the little princess of the dragon family joined hands, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of Juying Dingfeng, and they are so young.


    "Don''t tell me, the little princess of the dragon family and the young master are quite a match."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know that the little princess of the dragon family has been betrothed to the young master of the Dan Hall?"


    "I heard that the little Lord of the Dan Hall refused. The little princess of the dragon family was angry, so I found him!" All kinds of sounds came from all around, but they could not affect them. They exuded a strong breath and slowly merged together.


    The boundary between the two people also makes people afraid to approach.


    Huoyun hid to one side. A little monk like her is the weakest here.


    With the increasing breath of the two people, their method seems to have worked. Someone exclaimed, "it''s successful, they''re successful!"


    In that area, there is a timeline.


    Liao Yan and long Qingqing disappeared in an instant.


    In the temple of time!


    Chen Ping didn''t know that he had been sitting around for a long time. With his combing of the timeline, someone entered the sea of time, and he found it the first time.


    At this time, I opened my eyes because Chen Ping found long Qingqing in the timeline.


    "Why did she come in?"


    Chen Ping frowned slightly and then looked at Zhong Miao on one side of her eye.


    At this time, there are countless time lines around Zhong Miao. Chen Ping smiled gently. This is Zhong Miao''s chance.


    Zhong Miao has been the cultivation of Juying Dingfeng for 30 years. Although he has only been the cultivation during the Qi gathering period, he must have been related to the timeline of the time sea.


    Now entering this strange state, there may be an unexpected breakthrough.


    Chen Ping even doubted whether Zhong Miao would break through in one fell swoop and become a strong man gathering gods.


    If so, she may become the youngest God gathering strongman in mainland China. Chen Ping was shocked at the thought of this.


    If Zhong Miao goes out of the sea of time, she is a 20-year-old strong person who can shock the world.


    Time sea suddenly enters so many monks, which is also related to Chen Ping.


    Countless time lines in the sea of time caused the uncertainty of the sea of time when they were in contact with Chen Ping. Because of this, many monks took advantage of this opportunity to enter the sea of time. In Chen Ping''s induction, more than 100 monks have entered the time sea this time.

 Chapter 4637

    As more and more monks enter the sea of time, it is inevitable that there will be a struggle in the sea of time. Some people just enter the sea of time and waste their last time. Others enter the sea of time and return to youth.


    The magic of the sea of time, not only that.


    In the sea of time, as long as you can live, you can meet countless opportunities. Of course, it may also be a crisis of life and death.


    So many people entered the sea of time during this time period, which naturally disrupted the balance.


    And because of Chen Ping, many time rules in the time sea have changed.


    Feeling the chaotic timeline, Chen Ping can only let it change naturally.


    Anyway, there is time under the control of the Dharma array, at least there will be no big trouble.


    Long Qingqing and Liao Yan joined hands to enter the time sea. They also appeared in the same place at the same time. They did not grow old or return to their boyhood because they entered the sea of time.


    The two looked at each other. Long Qingqing naturally wouldn''t give Liao Yan a good face, but was ready to leave from another direction.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    Liao Yan stopped long Qingqing and said, "why don''t we continue to work together?"


    Long Qingqing didn''t know much about the time sea. She wanted to refuse, but considering Liao Yan''s identity and that he was indeed a capable person, long Qingqing had to promise him.


    "Good!"


    Liao Yan smiled calmly and walked ahead, which was also to reassure long Qingqing.


    The place where they appeared was a messy island. It seemed that there had been a big war and the island had been impacted by powerful forces.


    "Someone!"


    Liao Yan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and looked at the rubble in front of him.


    Long Qingqing''s reaction was slower, but she also felt a slight fluctuation.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    A grindstone like laugh came out.


    "The spirit power of the two children is good. They can even find me!"


    With the sound, there was an old man with black smell. From his dress, he was still a demon clan.


    "Yes, if I swallow you, I can become a demon God, gaga!"


    The old man''s terrible voice echoed around.


    Liao Yan''s voice also spread to long Qingqing''s mind at this time.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Although they are very strong, they are still just Juying Dingfeng after all. If the old man in front of them is right, his cultivation should be a half step demon God.


    Even if they all have the strength of leapfrog challenge, the gap between half step demon God and Magic Baby Dingfeng is not so casual.


    Long Qingqing didn''t need Liao Yan to remind her that her flying sword had already turned into lightning and went straight to the old man of the demon clan.


    Liao Yan also shot. On his body, there was a suit of armor, which was his body protector.


    This armour made him look more heroic and vigorous. He saw his hand stroke into the void and shine straight away.


    "Quack!"


    The figure of the demon clan old man was directly divided into two in front of them.


    Most importantly, as like as two peas, the old devil''s demons are not alike.


    It''s like a strong man who gathers God in half steps directly becomes two.


    The cultivation skills of the demon family are really weird and unpredictable.


    Long Qingqing''s flying sword was cut on the leader of the old man of the demon clan. It can''t enter another half point at all.


    The light drawn by Liao Yan only made a slight change in the black air around the demon old man.


    "So strong!"


    This is the idea in their hearts.


    Even if they work together, they can''t hurt him.


    "Little doll, you are too weak!


    The voice of the old man of the demon clan came out, and the two dark shadows kept approaching Liao Yan and long Qingqing from two directions.


    "Run!


    Liao Yan''s voice directly spread to long Qingqing''s mind. In the face of such a strange powerful demon family, their demon talent and cultivation are of no use at all.


    This is complete rolling!


    If the other side is not divided into two and the two work together, they may still have a war. Now, they can only run for their lives.


    Both of them are extremely talented. When they find that they can''t win at all, they run away in different directions.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The voice of the demon family old man is like a shadow.


    The space in the sea of time is different from the outside world. Here, you can''t tear the space. Even the most powerful cultivation can''t come and go freely in the sea of time.


    Two separate bodies of the old devil, one left and one right, went straight to them.

 Chapter 4638

    Long Qingqing has just recovered from her injury. In order to enter the sea of time, she has lost a lot of accomplishments again. In fact, now she can only play 70% of her strength in her heyday.


    Such strength is OK in the face of ordinary friars of Juying Dingfeng.


    Who could have thought that just entering the sea of time, he would meet such a abnormal demon friar.


    Long Qingqing can feel that the old man of the demon clan behind her is getting closer and closer. The magic weapons and spirit tools on her basically don''t have much effect.


    Even the talisman given to her by the elders of the school and the strong dragon''s gate cannot be used in the sea of time.


    Just as long Qingqing clenched her teeth and was ready to fight with the old devil, a vortex suddenly appeared around her, and the whole person was pulled in and disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, the old man of the demon clan trembled with fear. His eyes were full of fear. He turned and left, and went after another man.


    Long Qingqing can''t resist at all. The power around her body is the timeline controlled by Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping didn''t bring her into the temple of time, but directly took her to the island of burial God.


    The place where long Qingqing landed is exactly where Zhong Miao lived before.


    "It''s you!


    Long Qingqing was shocked when he saw Chen Ping with a smile on his face.


    She just felt how strong the power that took her away was. In long Qingqing''s view, the person who gave his hand should be a powerful master of Jushen.


    Who would have thought that the person she saw was Chen Ping.


    "Your accomplishments have broken through?"


    The next second, long Qingqing also found that Chen Ping''s breath was wrong.


    You know, Chen Ping can kill the friars of Juying Dingfeng when he cultivates at judan Dingfeng. Even a genius like Qin Shulin can kill them.


    Now he has successfully condensed Yuanying, and how terrible his strength has become.


    "Miss long, you''re all right!


    Chen Ping didn''t explain either. It would be better to leave suspense about this kind of thing.


    "It seems that young master Chen has made a good harvest in the sea of time."


    "OK!"


    "Liao Yan, the young master of Tianji gate!


    Long Qingqing didn''t hide it. After all, Liao Yan''s identity is there.


    "It''s him!


    Chen Ping doesn''t know how long Qingqing''s attitude is. This man also hurt her.


    If you have a way, you''d better save him. In your current situation, more friends will always be better. "


    Although long Qingqing doesn''t like Liao Yan, he is the young master of Tianji gate after all.


    The relationship between Dan Hall and Tianji gate has always been good, and long Qingqing is also considering for Chen Ping.


    "Miss long, wait for me first!"


    After Chen Ping said these words, his figure has slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, a ray of light appeared in long Qingqing''s eyes. The teenager who needs her support has now surpassed her.


    Liao Yan''s speed is very fast, but he can''t escape the tracking of the demon clan old man.


    "Little doll, where are you going?"


    In front of Liao Yan, another part of the old devil appeared.


    Seeing this separated body, Liao Yan knew that he had nowhere to escape.


    Although he was running for his life, Liao Yan was not very nervous. At this time, his expression was still very calm. He smiled and said, "you killed the little princess of the dragon family. You are a genius of Kunlun mountain. You will die from heaven to earth."


    The old man of the demon clan giggled and said arrogantly, "I''m in the sea of time. Do they dare to come in?"


    Liao Yan has a strange look in his eyes. What he just said is a temptation.


    "Little doll, no matter who you are, no one can save you today."


    The demon clan''s old hair made a hissing sound, and then his two bodies separated and merged into one.


    In this way, he is the most powerful state.


    "I never thought someone would come to save me!"


    After Liao Yan made a faint sound, his breath began to climb.


    Originally, he was just gathering the baby tripod peak. In an instant, his cultivation breath became the realm of gathering God in half a step. And his state at this time is very strange. It looks like he triggered something.


    "Eh!"


    The old man of the demon clan changed his face slightly and exclaimed, "so you are the man of soul Lord."


    "It''s true that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family anymore. Say hello to Lord Hun for me¡°


    The fawning look of the old demon man looks particularly obscene.


    Liao Yan is also the first time to hear the name of soul Zun, but he knows how his cultivation comes from.


    The person who left a mark on him is called soul Zun.


    "Get out!"


    Liao Yan shouted loudly, and the old man of the demon clan didn''t dare to talk to him. He was really a man with his tail between his legs, turned and left.

 Chapter 4639

    Liao Yan didn''t show a faint smile until the old man of the demon clan walked away, and the strong breath rising from his body disappeared.


    "Soul master?


    There was a chill in his voice.


    Chen Ping came long ago. When he wanted to save Liao Yan, he saw this strange scene. The old man of the demon clan is the one who stays in the sea of time. Chen Ping knew it for a long time.


    Chen Ping didn''t care that he was hunting new people entering the sea of time.


    However, the soul respect he said just now attracted Chen Ping''s attention.


    *Through the timeline, Chen Ping found the biggest secret in Liao Yan.


    Just now, the reason why Liao Yan exudes the breath of the strong man who is equivalent to gathering God in half a step is that he inspires the marks on his body.


    The mark on his body is the mysterious pattern that Chen Ping has seen.


    Liao Yan is also from the mysterious organization.


    What really shocked Chen Ping was that Liao Yan was the man of soul respect according to what the old man of the demon clan just said.


    The old man of the demon clan knows hunzun, who is also a man of the sea of time.


    Chen Ping had a terrible and incredible guess. Like the old man of the demon family, soul Zun was a man in the sea of time.


    The powerful mysterious organization in mainland China secretly controls countless forces.


    Is the mastermind behind this, soul Zun?


    Chen Ping''s heart jumped wildly. If all this was the same as what he guessed, ye Hongling had an explanation for her attitude and the person behind the scenes who gave her the glass fire.


    Soul Zun, he is a man in the sea of time. According to Shi Sheng, he is the master of the sea of time. Everything here is his own, including them.


    Isn''t he also the master of soul respect!


    The emergence of the name "soul respect" also reminded Chen Ping of the mysterious organization that collected the residual souls of friars.


    Unexpectedly, this soul Zun can control even the little Lord of super forces such as tianjimen.


    What makes Chen Ping even more surprised is, what are the monks in the sea going to do these days?


    Or do you want to do something when you don''t know anything?


    Liao Yangan shows this special ability in the sea of time. He must know something. No wonder he is not nervous from beginning to end.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to expose himself in front of long Qingqing.


    Chen Ping hid in the timeline and couldn''t find Liao Yan with his cultivation.


    On the burial Island, when Chen Ping appeared here, long Qingqing said suspiciously, "where''s Liao Yan?


    She thought Chen Ping had no time to save Liao Yan. It would be fun if the young master of Tianji gate died in the sea of time.


    "He doesn''t need to be saved!


    Chen Ping didn''t make it too clear about Liao Yan''s identity, and long Qingqing didn''t ask.


    "This is the burial island!"


    Chen Ping explained to long Qingqing, "if you don''t want to go elsewhere, you can practice here at ease."


    On this burial Island, there are many bones of strong people who gather gods. Even if you just feel the faint rhyme from these bones, you can gain a lot.


    The purpose of long Qingqing entering the sea of time is to find Chen Ping.


    Now it is certain that Chen Ping is safe and sound and is still making waves in the sea of time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to take risks elsewhere.


    For a genius demon like her, she doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources, just concentrate on cultivation.


    Relying on Kunlun Mountain and Longmen, long Qingqing doesn''t want anything. As long as she understands her Kendo, she can successfully condense a powerful yuan God.


    Long Qingqing stayed on the burial Island, while Chen Ping appeared in many places in the sea of time again and again.


    The sea of time has its own rules. No matter those friars who don''t know how long they have lived or those who have just entered the sea of time, each friar has his own destiny.


    In addition to saving long Qingqing, Chen Ping didn''t do it again. Even when he saw those people die in front of him, Chen Ping chose to turn a blind eye.


    Chen Ping felt countless timelines, including those formed after the monks died.


    All this made Chen Ping slowly realize a very important truth.


    Fate, time, slowly let Chen Ping have a deeper understanding.


    The existence of the sea of time will lead to more time lines because of these dead monks, because whether they appear or die, they are caused by the disorder of the time line.


    The new timeline will also affect others.


    In Chen Ping''s perception, countless time lines form more than the rules of the sea of time.


    "I see!"


    In Chen Ping''s eyes, invisible silk threads appear one by one, connecting all around.

 Chapter 4640

    If he is the master of the sea of time, it is better to say that he is also a wisp of timeline in the sea of time, but his existence can change these timelines at will.


    Time is like this. What about the outside world?


    There are countless human friars and demon friars in Zhongzhou, Dongzhou, devil Kingdom, or other places. They are also part of the timeline.


    When a monk returns to heaven and earth, heaven and earth will have a slight reaction, which is actually the change of the timeline.


    The world composed of countless timelines, no matter what cultivation you are, how powerful, is only a part of the timeline.


    God, indeed, is the real master, because it is the source of all timelines.


    It chose itself!


    After Chen Ping had a clear understanding, he slowly understood the connection.


    From the beginning, one''s own timeline is better than others. This is probably the so-called luck.


    Chen Ping tried to control the timeline of the sea of time and change the fate of those friars who entered the sea of time. When watching the friar who was about to be swallowed up by time slowly become young from an old man to an old man approaching death, Chen Ping''s understanding of life has improved a lot.


    He can control everything in the sea of time. Even Shi Sheng, which is so powerful that Chen Ping can''t see through, is as small as an ant under the timeline controlled by Chen Ping.


    Those powerful cultivation forces are also formed by the timeline.


    Chen Ping has been paying attention to Liao Yan, the little master of Tianji gate.


    After that, he even avoided several dangerous places in the sea of time.


    In Chen Ping''s perception, he accurately predicted the danger in the sea of time, which should be related to the mark on his body.


    Chen Ping is still curious about the mark left by the so-called soul respect.


    If soul Zun really comes from the sea of time, who is his real identity?


    A strong man who controls so many forces, his cultivation has at least reached Jushen Dingfeng!


    How many friars gather at the peak of God tripod in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou?


    The major super forces must have monks who gather at the peak of God Ding, and there may be more than one.


    Among these strong ones, perhaps one is the soul in the sea of time.


    Chen Ping is fishing with Shi Sheng at this time.


    On the island where Shi Sheng is located, those monks who enter the sea of time cannot get close to it, and the peripheral time flow velocity will make these people worship as gods.


    Shi Sheng, don''t you want to go out? "


    Chen Ping imitated his appearance and lay on the ground, looking very funny.


    "Get out!"


    Shi Sheng seemed to fall into memories. After a long time, he whispered, "I once thought about going out, but everything related to me should have disappeared."


    "Many people want to live forever, but they don''t know that immortality is the most terrible thing in the world."


    Chen Ping doubted his age because of his words.


    It seems that children aged seven or eight may have lived for thousands or even thousands of years.


    What makes Chen Ping feel more terrible is that Shi Sheng may even be the people in the period when the sea of time appeared.


    That''s the friar during the war of gods and demons.


    Ancient times?


    If so, he had lived for at least 100000 years at that time. No wonder he would have no interest in the outside world.


    "Is soul Zun, like you, a monk in the sea of time?"


    When Chen Ping suddenly mentioned the name of hunzun, Shisheng seemed a little surprised.


    Have you seen him? "


    But soon he rejected, "I don''t think so. If you had seen him, you wouldn''t have asked me."


    Shi Sheng said calmly, "the soul master is different from me. I''m not a friar of time. I just made a deal with time."


    "He has been sleeping for a long time, waiting for you to wake up."


    Chen Ping has thought about many possibilities. Even the identity of soul Zun has been speculated.


    However, what Shi Sheng said still surprised Chen Ping.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the strong people who survived in ancient times are the people who survived that mysterious war.


    Shi Sheng, what happened that year? "


    Chen Ping''s question made Shi Sheng''s hand shake slightly, and his face showed a color of pain.

 Chapter 4641

    "I don''t remember, I can''t remember!"


    Shi Sheng seems to be in real pain. He can make a monk who is at least gathering God Ding peak so painful. He doesn''t know what he has experienced.


    "Then don''t think about it!"


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to let Shi Sheng suffer in such pain because he wants to know.


    "Isn''t soul Zun in the sea of time?"


    Chen Ping actually has the answer in his heart, but he still wants to know the exact result from Shi Sheng.


    "He woke up twenty years ago and stepped out of the sea of time."


    Twenty years ago, Chen Ping was moved. Isn''t that the time when he was born?


    No, Chen Ping thought of what Chen Feng told himself. Chen Feng defected to Tianshan gate a hundred years ago, and at that time, there had been this mysterious organization for a long time.


    If this mysterious organization was really created by hunzun, he should not have awakened 20 years ago.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chen Ping was surprised.


    "It must be so. What sleeps deeply is the original statue of soul Zun. A strong person at his level can be transformed into a peerless strong person."


    Soul Zun, like the ancestors of the world and the demon ancestor LISANG, may be the strong ones who rob the main territory.


    Rob the main territory!


    Chen Ping took a breath. In the eyes of others, the strong man who robbed the Lord''s territory was the master of the world, and only the master temple had such a level of monks.


    Will the soul master destroy the world?


    Chen Ping thought of the current situation in Zhongzhou. Blood sucking monsters are invading the world, and countless humans become monsters every day.


    Soul Zun is the man of the sea of time. He wants to destroy the world, that is, the sea of time wants to destroy the world.


    I am also the master of the sea of time. Can I say


    The one who really wants to destroy the world is myself!


    Chen Ping''s heart is surging. Fate and time are all connected and come to a conclusion.


    "Shi Sheng, who am I?"


    Chen Ping still can''t believe this conclusion in his heart. It''s not as simple as overturning all his previous cognition.


    "You are time!"


    Shi Sheng said seriously, "you are the son of fate!"


    Chen Ping thought that when he was in Dongzhou mainland, people all over the world rumored that he was the son of heaven.


    Chen Ping''s hand shook slightly. It turned out that a fish was hooked.


    After fishing here for so long, Chen Ping didn''t find Shi Sheng caught any fish.


    Chen Ping gently mentioned that the timeline was shrinking, and at the other end, a golden fish was beating with joy.


    Chen Ping has no time to enjoy this goldfish at this time.


    In his perception, countless time lines in the temple of time are constantly shaking.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s figure disappear, Shi Sheng made a move and the goldfish abandoned by Chen Ping came into his hands.


    "He''s not used to his new identity!"


    In the little eye of the goldfish, he gave Shi a white eye, then jumped gently and returned to the sea of time.


    The vibration in the temple of time was caused by Zhong Miao.


    In the temple of time, Zhong Miao, who has been feeling for so long, has an epiphany.


    In the sea of time, countless time lines converge to the sea of time. Under the impact of these forces.


    Zhong Miao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger!


    She''s rallying the yuan God!


    Chen Ping almost wanted to stop Zhong Miao when she felt that she was going to attack the state of concentration.


    Because in Chen Ping''s perception, countless time lines are changing Zhong Miao. These time lines can make her strong, but they can also control her silently.


    Chen Ping is the master of the sea of time. No matter who wants to survive in the sea of time, he either trades with time like Shisheng or is controlled by time.


    Zhong Miao found an opportunity to break through the spirit gathering realm in the sea of time. In addition, she has lived in the sea of time for 30 years, which has long been associated with the sea of time.


    It is because of the time line of the sea of time that we can break through the realm of gathering gods in such a fast time.


    Chen Ping finally didn''t stop it, because such an opportunity is not available to anyone.


    In the sea of time, Zhong Miao will not encounter much danger if he breaks through the spirit gathering state.


    And once in the outside world, gather the original God, the world will have induction, I don''t know how many people will covet in the dark.


    Besides, the outside world also has a timeline. All human friars are creatures fed by fate. If they want you to be strong, you can be strong. If they don''t let you be strong, you are a waste.


    Just as the Yuanshen of Zhong Miao was about to form, Chen Ping saw with his own eyes that a huge beam of light fell from the sky.


    This is not thunder robbery. If thunder robbery comes with the power of destroying the sky and earth, and this beam is the beam of time and destiny.


    Boom!


    Chen Ping saw with his own eyes that a powerful yuan God appeared behind Zhong Miao.


    The huge time Dharma array in the time hall scattered light and reflected each other.

 Chapter 4642

    Chen Ping sighed softly that there is just another strong man who is controlled by time and fate in this world.


    But when you think about it carefully, who can escape such a fate?


    What about yourself?


    The son of fate, isn''t it controlled by fate?


    Zhong Miao''s breath is still rising. She still needs time to stabilize her accomplishments. With the help of the time Dharma array in the time hall, Chen Ping is not worried that something will happen to her.


    What Chen Ping should worry about now is not Zhong Miao, but Liao Yan.


    Liao Yan came to the burial island!


    When he appeared on the burial Island, Chen Ping felt it.


    The boy has the mark of soul respect on his body. He is not affected in the sea of time.


    Liao Yan set foot on the burial island and went directly to the place where the bones of God were gathered.


    Long Qingqing searched here for a long time, and finally let her find the bones with sword patterns.


    For Jian Xiu like her, Kendo is their Avenue. Kendo is one of the leading avenues among the three thousand avenues.


    The sword pattern condensed by the strong man of Jushen can be of countless benefits to her sword cultivation.


    Even if Kunlun Mountain has a long history, there are many strong people who gather gods, but the bones of those ancestors after their death will not be easily known to future generations.


    Besides, even if the younger generation knows the burial place of their ancestors, they don''t dare to move their bones disrespectfully.


    Long Qingqing is feeling the sword pattern on Jushen''s bones, and Liao Yan suddenly appears here.


    "Eh!"


    Liao Yan was surprised with some doubt.


    "Miss long is still alive!"


    Originally, he thought that the old man of the demon clan had killed long Qingqing, which was even his headache opponent.


    But who could have thought that long Qingqing was not only safe, but also appeared on the burial island before him.


    As soon as long Qingqing entered the state, he was awakened by someone.


    Chen Ping said Liao Yan was fine, but that doesn''t mean long Qingqing will change his outlook on this person.


    "Young master Liao''s skill is really surprising!"


    I can come to the burial island because of Chen Ping, but what about Liao Yan?


    Liao Yan smiled and whispered, "Miss long also impressed Liao."


    Long Qingqing didn''t explain, but sneered: "in my opinion, young master Liao should have a purpose to enter the sea of time!"


    If Liao Yan doesn''t know anything about the burial Island, who will believe it.


    "If Miss long is interested, I can share it with you!"


    Liao Yan said faintly, "Miss long can also exchange your secret!"


    He now also believes that long Qingqing has a secret.


    "This girl is not interested!"


    Long Qingqing is really not interested in his affairs. She doesn''t like Liao Yan at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Liao Yan said with a loud smile, "don''t miss long care about the life and death of the little Lord of the Dan Hall?"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A cold voice sounded behind Liao Yan, which startled him.


    Someone approached him and he didn''t know.


    With a faint smile, Chen Ping walked to long Qingqing''s side.


    Liao Yan''s surprise hasn''t completely dissipated. He looked at Chen Ping and said, "it''s impossible. You shouldn''t have nothing."


    He was surprised that Chen Ping was safe and sound, which was stronger than the previous legend, and even condensed Yuanying.


    "Don''t you have nothing to do, young master Liao?"


    Liao Yan stared at Chen Ping closely. He knew exactly why he was safe.


    Without that mark, he would not be so free in the sea of time.


    The burial island was found under the guidance of the mark.


    "Young master Xu is indeed a strange man. Even a secret place like time sea can''t trap young master Xu. Congratulations!"


    Chen Ping sneered. Liao Yan seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he was from the mysterious organization.


    "Young master Liao, do you know a soul calling man?"


    When Chen Ping directly asked this sentence, Liao Yan''s eyes were obviously a little flustered, but he soon returned to normal.


    "What soul respect? I don''t know. Does Mr. Xu know this man?"


    In Liao Yan''s eyes, there is suspicion. He even thinks that Chen Ping is the same as him.


    Chen Ping did not continue on this topic, but said with a smile: "young master Liao is very familiar with the sea of time?"


    Liao Yan didn''t hide it either, nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, in Tianji gate, an elder of our school has entered the sea of time."


    "The route I take this time is the place he passed."


    Chen Pingcai doesn''t believe his nonsense. If he doesn''t know that mark on his body, it''s OK.


    "If I have something to do, I won''t disturb you."


    Although Liao Yan is very confused about Chen Ping and their presence here, he does have a purpose and doesn''t want to waste time.

 Chapter 4643

    There is a more important reason. Liao Yan is worried that long Qingqing and Chen Ping will work together to deal with him.


    If it''s just a long Qingqing, he doesn''t care, but Chen Ping is a demon who can kill Qin Shulin.


    In addition, he is now obviously aware of Chen Ping''s cultivation realm, and he is not sure.


    "No¡°


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to embarrass Liao Yan. This guy is from the mysterious organization, which may indirectly be working for time sea.


    Isn''t that equivalent to working for yourself?


    "Liao Yan must have a secret!"


    Even long Qingqing felt something was wrong.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I''ll set up an array here so that no one can get close to here."


    In the presence of long Qingqing, Chen Ping began to control the timeline around him, and arranged a fourth-order array with the timeline according to the array chapter of his cultivation.


    It changed the time and flow rate around!


    After finishing these things, Chen Ping didn''t disturb long Qingqing. After spending so long together, they formed a tacit understanding.


    Not long after Liao Yan left, he directly entered the oasis. His destination was the time hall hidden in the fog.


    Chen Ping let him search all the way, and finally let him find the location of the time hall.


    This guy has a malicious smile on his face and is about to enter it with an urgent mood.


    Then a powerful force came directly from repression.


    Liao Yan also wanted to stimulate the power of the seal to resist, but it had no effect. He was directly suppressed on the platform outside the hall of time by this power.


    "Elder martial brother Liao!"


    Zhong Miao''s surprised voice came out. The next second, she also appeared on the platform.


    Liao Yan was stunned when he saw the beautiful girl in front of him. Then he remembered who she was.


    "Junior sister Zhong, it''s you¡°


    He is also a disciple of Tianji sect. If Zhong Miao was not a daughter, Liao Yan would not be the leader of Tianji sect that day.


    They were once regarded by the disciples of Tianji gate as a golden couple.


    More than two years ago, Zhong Miao chose to enter the sea of time because he didn''t want to have too much contact with Liao Yan.


    To put it bluntly, she doesn''t like Liao Yan. Even if Liao Yan is the best young disciple of Tianji sect, he is still the identity of the young Lord.


    Don''t like is don''t like!


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the first time they met would be in the sea of time.


    Liao Yan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. Younger martial sister is not only a strong person who gathers gods, but also more beautiful."


    In Liao Yan''s eyes, there is a light. He has always liked Zhong Miao.


    It is not only because Zhong Miao is the most beautiful girl in Tianji gate, but also because of their cultivation skills. If they practice together, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now Zhong Miao has become a strong person who gathers gods. If she can practice with her, her cultivation may break through.


    Liao Yan is naturally excited!


    For him, it is two years, but for Zhong Miao, it is thirty years.


    Although she was still a young girl in those days, her vision now is different from that in those days. At that time, she didn''t like Liao Yan, and now she won''t like him.


    "How did elder martial brother Liao find here!"


    In the temple of time, he broke through the realm of gathering gods. Zhong Miao had more information about the sea of time in his mind.


    The reason why there are few strong people gathering gods is related to the factors of heaven and earth, in addition to the fact that the original gods are difficult to condense.


    Even if many people have reached the state of cultivation, they can''t condense the original God anyway.


    There is such a saying in Zhongzhou mainland. That is because there are only a limited number of strong gods in the world. Heaven and earth can only bear so many gods.


    Once the strong man of Jushen falls and his soul returns to heaven and earth, there will be countless Juying Ding peaks trying to break through Jushen.


    Zhong Miao has no so many restrictions in the sea of time.


    The outside world gathers gods and the strong fall, and the soul returns to heaven and earth.


    That is the so-called energy, but in the sea of time, it is the timeline.


    Zhong Miao absorbed the time line in the sea of time, that is, the lifeline, or energy, and then successfully broke through to the realm of gathering gods.


    Therefore, in her mind, there are many more information that she has been unable to understand before.


    The time hall is the center of the time sea and the place that controls the whole time sea.


    Isn''t it strange that Liao Yan appears in this place?


    "I found it here based on the information left by my elders!"


    Liao Yan again used the elders of his school as his excuse.


    But Zhong Miao doesn''t believe it at all. At Tianji gate, Liao Yan, the little Lord, can know the information, and she can also know it.


    Even sometimes he doesn''t know, Zhong Miao knows!


    If an elder of Tianji sect really knows so much about the sea of time, she can''t be unaware.

 Chapter 4644

    "You lie!"


    Zhong Miao didn''t give the Tianji sect any face at all. The powerful breath under him rolled down directly.


    Even if Liao Yan was not as good as Zhong Miao before, the difference between them was not much.


    Today, Zhong Miao is already a cultivation achievement of gathering God in an important environment. He is only gathering baby tripod peak. Even if he inspires the mark on his body, it is only half a step to gather God, and he is also not Zhong Miao''s opponent.


    Pressed by Zhong Miao''s momentum, Liao Yan can only show a smile on his face.


    Younger martial sister, listen to me. You''ve been away for two years, but a lot of things have happened in the door. "


    Zhong Miao was not ready to do anything about Liao Yan, and his momentum slowly returned.


    After Liao Yan could not feel the pressure, he smiled and said, "younger martial sister, do you remember, elder Qianling."


    The time of the outside world is very different from that of the outside world. With such cultivation, Zhong Miao will not forget the people and things of the sect. She nodded gently.


    Elder Qianling, she remembered that she had only seen the elder Keqing of the sect once.


    "Qianling elder once entered the time sea several times. He not only brought back the information of the time sea to zongmen, but also brought a lot of treasures to zongmen."


    When Liao Yan spoke, an object appeared in his hand and said with a smile, "the object in my hand was also brought out by the elder Qianling from the sea of time."


    Liao Yan hands it to Zhong Miao!


    Looking at the treasure in Liao Yan''s hand, it smelled like a magic weapon at most. Zhong Miao didn''t care, so he picked it up.


    After reaching his hand, Zhong Miao looked around, and then the power of the yuan God slowly approached.


    Suddenly, there was a faint smell on the treasure in her hand.


    Even a monk like Zhong Miao could not stop the breath. In an instant, the breath directly entered her Yuanshen.


    "Liao Yan!"


    Zhong Miao is furious and knows that he has been calculated by Liao Yan.


    However, Liao Yan at this time did directly expose his nature. He smiled proudly.


    He bought the treasure at a great cost.


    Let alone Zhong Miao, a friar who has just entered the spirit gathering realm, as long as he is a friar below the five levels of the spirit gathering realm, he will be invaded by this breath when he comes into contact with it at such a close distance.


    "Younger martial sister Zhong, you''d better not be angry. This thing will make you lose your mind!"


    Zhong Miao had just given birth to a little breath, and immediately felt the change in the yuan God. This feeling made her quickly understand what an evil thing it was.


    This gas can directly affect her Yuanshen, not only that, but also her body.


    Zhong Miao is hot and dry all over. She knows what this means.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!"


    Zhong Miao looked at Liao Yan coldly. This is the young master of Tianji gate. He hasn''t seen him for two years. He even used this method of abuse.


    "Ha ha!"


    Liao Yan smiled proudly and whispered, "have you forgotten, younger martial sister? In the eyes of zongmen, younger martial sister has long been a dead man."


    Zhong Miao has been in the sea for two years. Tianjimen won''t think she has a chance to go out alive.


    "Liao Yan, you are shameless!"


    The more Zhong Miao wants to suppress the influence of this thing on her body, the faster her body changes.


    This kind of thing that can affect all the monks who gather God is not a mortal thing.


    In Zhong Miao''s watery eyes, there was a hint of charm, which was her involuntary reaction.


    "Younger martial sister, you know what? I''ve been looking forward to your return for the past two years."


    "Your physique and your qualifications are really great!"


    "So good that I envy senior brother!"


    "Unexpectedly, you can gain so much in the sea of time. As long as your senior brother and you double practice, your accomplishments will be mine."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother will not kill you! Elder martial brother will treat you well!


    Liao Yan stretched out his hand and was ready to touch Zhong Miao''s face, which was so beautiful.


    Although in the monk''s eyes, women are red and pink skeletons, women like Zhong Miao are no longer mortals.


    It can even be said that fairies have condensed the friars of the yuan God, whose life limit is more than a thousand years. The children born at this time all imply the blood of gathering God.

 Chapter 4645

    Liao Yan''s hand was about to touch Zhong Miao''s face.


    Even Zhong Miao was so frustrated that her body even approached Liao Yan uncontrollably. I wish this man could hold her tightly in his arms and regret it.


    Poof!


    A rapid shadow directly bit Liao Yan''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Liao Yan''s body changed rapidly. From a young man, he immediately became as if he had been in the past decades.


    Liao Yan is getting old! He withdrew his hand in horror and looked at the little thing in front of him.


    Time beast, the legendary time beast attacked him.


    "Damn it!"


    Liao Yan''s armor appeared again. He was unprepared just now, which was exploited by the time beast.


    The time beast hissed and glared at Liao Yan.


    Zhong Miao''s body was already paralyzed on the ground uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial sister can make friends with such things. It''s really surprising."


    Liao Yan stepped out in one step, and his breath was directly suppressed against the time beast. The time beast was only fast but not powerful.


    Now Liao Yan is protected by armor, and the time beast can''t hurt him, so he can''t steal his time.


    "If you want to kill it, have you asked me?"


    Chen Ping''s cold voice came from behind Liao Yan again. Not only that, Chen Ping also gave Liao Yan a kick directly.


    Under the control of the timeline, Liao Yan couldn''t avoid it at all. The whole person was kicked out directly by Chen Ping.


    Hit the hall of time heavily, and then it fell to the ground.


    Liao Yan raised his head and looked at Chen Ping angrily.


    It''s him again. How can I meet him anywhere.


    "Chen Ping!"


    Liao Yan clenched his teeth and said: I am at odds with you!


    Liao Yan is really angry!


    Is Chen Ping idle?


    "You deserve it!"


    Chen Ping gently raised his hand, and the time beast appeared in the palm of his hand. The little guy was frightened just now. At this time, he grinned at Liao Yan.


    Liao Yan slowly got up, and the anger in his eyes didn''t decrease at all.


    "I''m more and more curious now. Who are you?"


    Seeing the time beast in the palm of Chen Ping''s hand, Liao Yan knew that he was wrong just now. The time beast protected Zhong Miao because of Chen Ping.


    "When you can get out of the sea of time, ask the soul master again!"


    Chen Ping whispered, "as a punishment for you, I will deprive you of 800 years of life. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liao Yan laughed wildly as if he had heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Who do you think you are, depriving me of my life? It''s a joke."


    "Really?"


    Chen Ping smiled gently, and countless time lines flashed in her eyes. The time lines around Liao Yan were constantly changing.


    Liao Yan, who originally laughed, felt something passing in his body.


    He finally found that his vitality was passing.


    "No!"


    Liao Yan shouted, "Chen Ping, you can''t do this to me!


    The passage of time and vitality finally made Liao Yan feel afraid.


    "Chen Ping, let me go. If you like my younger martial sister, I''ll give her to you. She''s in my Soul Eater now. You can do whatever you want."


    Of course, Chen Ping knows the changes of Zhong Miao''s body. Zhong Miao''s eyes have become psychedelic. The whole person climbed to Chen Ping''s side and directly hugged Chen Ping''s feet. His soft body constantly rubbed Chen Ping.


    Feeling the temperature from his body, Chen Ping''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Whether you can survive depends on your own creation."


    At the last wave of Chen Ping''s hand, Liao Yan''s body had begun to wither and his hair was slowly gray.


    The 800 year life span was simply deprived by Chen Ping.


    Then his figure disappeared in front of the temple of time.


    Chen Ping has sent him to the most dangerous place in the sea of time.


    Zhong Miao is a strong person who can gather the gods and cannot suppress the poison that eats the soul. Chen Ping controls the timeline and wants to suppress the toxin in Zhong Miao''s body.


    However, when the timeline touched Zhong Miao, Chen Ping''s mind trembled slightly.


    "Liao Yan!"


    Chen Ping roared. The poison that devours the soul can''t even be suppressed by the timeline.


    Moreover, this thing can even invade the timeline. Chen Ping''s body can''t suppress this terrible toxin.

 Chapter 4646

    Zhong Miao followed Chen Ping''s body and held him tightly, looking for the warmth.


    As soon as Chen Ping waved, their figures disappeared!


    One day later, in the hall of time, Chen Ping looked at the girl in front of her and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Under the toxin of soul devouring spirit, Chen Ping and Zhong Miao failed to control themselves. In this temple of time, they constantly need each other and blend their mind and spirit.


    "I don''t blame you!


    Although Zhong Miao lost her body, it was better for her to be taken away by Chen Ping than by Liao Yan.


    And if she was allowed to choose, she would also choose Chen Ping.


    "I can kill him!"


    Chen Ping''s eyes flashed an intention to kill Liao Yan. Originally, he wasn''t going to kill Liao Yan, but now after this happened, Liao Yan died.


    "Is elder martial brother Xu going to kill?"


    Chen Ping''s heart trembled slightly. He must have such an idea to kill Liao Yan.


    Liao Yan uses the soul devouring spirit. He must know the medicine of this thing. If what happened between him and Zhong Miao gets out, Chen Ping is afraid it will ruin Zhong Miao''s reputation.


    "Such a thing is no big deal for friars like us!"


    Zhong Miao said calmly, "I won''t let elder martial brother Xu be responsible!"


    Chen Ping sighed in his heart that this kind of thing is not a matter of being responsible or not.


    Fortunately, his cultivation has broken through to the realm of Yuanying. Otherwise, if he loses his life, his Taoist foundation will be destroyed.


    And I don''t know why, when he mingled with Zhong Miao, his spiritual power was inexplicably improved.


    And that kind of feeling is very wonderful. It''s like a blend of water and fire. His body and mind have been released unprecedentedly.


    "Sorry!


    In Chen Ping''s mind, Xiong Sisi appeared. How could he do this.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping wanted to kill Liao Yan himself. This bastard is really damn.


    If it weren''t for him, how could this happen.


    Liao Yan was left on an island by Chen Ping, where the time flow rate exceeded 100 times.


    At this time, Liao Yan was full of silver. He could feel that his time was running out.


    And at this time, he has to face a bigger crisis.


    Apart from time and velocity, the island is also dangerous.


    He has encountered two waves of attacks. Fortunately, he has the power of imprint, which saved him from danger.


    "Chen Ping, if I can go out alive, I must kill you!"


    Liao Yan hates Chen Ping to the bone. This bastard not only ruined his good deeds and picked up a bargain, but also took away his 800 year life.


    He was also curious about how Chen Ping did it.


    Controlling time, Liao Yan is unspeakably jealous when he thinks that Chen Ping has been in the sea of time for three months.


    He followed the direction of the mark to find the time hall. He thought it was his chance.


    Who would have thought that Chen Ping and Zhong Miao were one step ahead of schedule.


    "Damn it, Chen Ping, I won''t let you go!"


    Liao Yan clenched his teeth and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    At this time, a slap in the face hit him heavily.


    "You still want to revenge me. You really don''t know how to live or die!


    Chen Ping''s anger is no less than Liao Yan''s. If Xiong Sisi is resurrected one day, how can he explain to her what happened today.


    In order not to let herself be humiliated, she was willing to explode to preserve her innocence.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping rushed up and punched and kicked Liao Yan.


    Under the control of the timeline, Liao Yan had no fighting power of Sibo, and even the power of the mark could not be used.


    If this is outside, it gives the impression that a teenager is beating the old man.


    Liao Yan on the ground was beaten into a pig''s head. He kept dodging.


    "Chen Ping, you took advantage of my younger martial sister. What else do you want?"


    It''s good not to mention it. When it comes to it, Chen Ping is angry and gives it another beating.


    Anyway, the monk of Juying Dingfeng has thick skin and is not so easy to kill.


    Liao Yan is very wronged. He wants to stimulate the power of the mark countless times. The original arbitrary mark simply has no response.


    "Chen Ping, kill me!"


    Liao Yan has never suffered such humiliation in his life. He would rather die than be humiliated again.


    "OK, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Chen Ping had already killed Liao Yan. Today''s story can''t be spread out anyway.


    This is also Chen Ping''s selfishness!


    Under the control of Chen Ping, the timeline around him is getting closer and closer.


    However, just as these time lines were about to take Liao Yan''s last time away, Liao Yan had no mark of reaction, and suddenly there was a burst of dryness and heat.


    A breath began to condense around Liao Yan!


    Chen Ping felt the breath and didn''t rush to take Liao Yan''s life.


    When Chen Ping was in Dongzhou, the mark of Yuanshen he had seen turned into Yuanshen fire and burned the body.

 Chapter 4747

    The mark of Yuanshen is the mark left by the strong man who gathers God.


    Such marks are also divided into various levels.


    Chen Ping can feel that Liao Yan''s mark is completely different from others.


    The smell from this mark is very powerful.


    After Liao Yan fell into a coma, he appeared directly.


    "Master, please keep him alive!"


    The mark on Liao Yan''s body finally turned into a figure.


    This is an invisible figure, whose whole body is in a layer of fog.


    "Are you the soul master?"


    Chen Ping had a guess in his heart, and the soul statue pretended to be mysterious.


    "Neither!


    The figure in the fog said faintly, "I''m just the embodiment of a wisp of yuan God."


    Chen Ping thought like this when chatting with Shi Sheng. Now, he just got his confirmation.


    Soul Zun is a strong man who survived in ancient times. His cultivation is no worse than that of the ancestor of beasts.


    Such existence, every move, has deep meaning.


    Are you at Tianji gate? "


    Chen Ping''s question, the figure in the fog did not respond directly, which is also the default.


    "Give me a reason not to kill him?"


    Don''t say it''s a wisp of Yuanshen of soul respect. Even if it''s the original soul respect, Chen Ping may not give him face.


    "Master, this man is still of great use. I will erase part of his memory about the sea of time."


    His explanation is very reasonable, and he also knows why Chen Ping killed Liao Yan.


    "If the master wants to kill him later, he can kill his dog at any time."


    Chen Ping doesn''t know why soul Zun must keep Liao Yan alive, but it must be a very important person in his plan.


    Anyway, as soul Zun said, he can take his life at any time in the future.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It''s rare to meet a person from a mysterious organization, and he is still a wisp of Yuanshen of soul respect. Frankly, he must have a high position in this mysterious organization.


    In that case, why not ask him about this organization.


    "We have been doing things according to the master''s consciousness!


    The wisp of God smiled and said, "the master should know his identity now!"


    Chen Ping would rather he didn''t know anything. The son of fate and the Lord of time are not what he wants.


    "What if I want you to stop?"


    Thinking of the current situation in the world, if it is really the reincarnation of the way of heaven, in the next disaster, Zhongzhou will be chaotic, and Dongzhou will not be calm!


    There are no finished eggs under the nest!


    "There is a definite number in the cycle of the way of heaven. The way of the master is the way of destiny. It was decided as early as 100000 years ago. It''s too late."


    The figure in the fog whispered, "it''s not a good thing for the master to have mercy on all the people in the world!"


    "All things are ants. It is the master who created them and gave them room to live. It is also time for them to contribute to the master."


    Chen Ping''s heart is trembling!


    Some things, he deliberately chose to avoid.


    If someone tells you that you created all the people in this world.


    What will happen to you?


    In the eyes of a strong man of this level, everything in the world is an ant.


    In the eyes of this world?


    Just as Chen Feng said, those ordinary human beings are the divine soul base kept by the mysterious organization.


    But in other words, isn''t this world also fed by heaven and earth?


    Human beings need to rely on the resources of heaven and earth to survive, and the resources of heaven and earth are limited. If they don''t die, how can they live.


    The samsara of heaven, but that''s all!


    When Chen Ping returned to the temple of time, his heart was still not completely healed.


    Zhong Miao needs time to recuperate. The blending of her and Chen Ping is an accident for both of them.


    But this accident also had surprises.


    Zhong Miao has benefited a lot. She has a constitution of water attribute, but now she can understand more roads.


    As for Chen Ping, he got more.


    Zhong Miao''s Yuan Yin has increased Chen Ping''s spirit a lot. In addition, there has been no small progress in the initial stage of Yuan Ying, which has just broken through.


    According to Chen Ping''s Eternal Dragon and elephant formula, the more late it is, the more terrible the resources it needs.

 Chapter 4748

    If it were not for this time, it would be very difficult for Chen Ping to condense his own Yuanying.


    With the Yuan Yin of Zhong Miao, Chen Ping''s cultivation has made some slight progress.


    Chen Ping always felt guilty about this.


    But what else can we do now that it''s over?


    I met Shi Sheng and a remnant of hunzun. As for their identity, Chen Ping hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet.


    Chen Ping sat down in the time Dharma array of the time hall and continued to understand the way of time.


    Time, that''s it. A few months have passed.


    The sea of time is buried on the God Island. In the fourth month when long Qingqing realized the sword pattern, he seemed to have realized something and made great progress in cultivation. He almost condensed the yuan God directly.


    There are countless sword meanings on long Qingqing''s body. According to her idea, just return to Kunlun mountain to shut up, and you can break through the gathering of gods in one fell swoop.


    Zhong Miao''s progress is not small. In just a few months, her cultivation has made progress again.


    From the first state of gathering God to the second state of gathering God.


    Liao Yan, the little master of Tianji gate, also gained a lot of benefits. Under the guidance of his mark, he recovered to his youth and gained a strong inheritance.


    On this day, the timeline in the sea of time changed.


    Everyone who entered the sea of time looked blankly into the air.


    Around them, the timeline is constantly distorted, and finally there are direct doors of time and space.


    All monks who enter the sea of time, no matter what their accomplishments are and what kind of situation they are facing.


    Are pulled into the door of time and space. When they appear, people are already at the ends of the earth.


    Chen Ping felt that the star map in his mind was constantly changing, and countless silk threads were connected.


    Also at this time, the timeline in his body is slowly connected with the star map.


    Boom!


    In Chen Ping''s perception, everything in the sea of time not only became clear, but also directly reflected in Zifu.


    When Chen Ping opened his eyes, he was already standing on an island at the ends of the earth.


    "Look, the little Lord of the Dan Hall has also come out!"


    "His breath is so strong!"


    It''s hard to get into the sea, and it''s harder to get out of the sea.


    At the same moment, all the monks inside were sent out.


    The sound around cannot affect Chen Ping. He knows what happened in the sea of time.


    The sea of time disappeared from the ends of the earth. From then on, there will be no sea of time in the ends of the earth on Tianji lake.


    Because the sea of time is in Chen Ping''s purple house.


    The monks who came out of the sea of time only entered recently. As for Shi Sheng, they are still in the sea of time.


    Chen Ping stood on the island at the ends of the earth. His face looked very calm, but his heart was stormy. The monks in the infant gathering place can begin to refine their own boundaries and create their own small world. But it''s other baby gathering places. Chen Ping is different.


    The sea of time has become Chen Ping''s small world after Chen Ping realized more ways of time.


    Now, Chen Ping can truly understand that whether it is the practice of the Eternal Dragon elephant formula, or his own dragon Yuanying, or the small world, it has long been destined to be good.


    From the beginning, he had no choice!


    The sea of time, one of the most mysterious mysteries in Zhongzhou, is actually his small world. If you tell it, who will believe it.


    No wonder Shi Sheng would say that everything in the sea of time, including them, belongs to Chen Ping.


    Look, is that the little princess of the Zhong family? "


    Someone found Zhong Miao, who had disappeared for two years, and even came out.


    "It''s her. Have you noticed her accomplishments?"


    "Get together!


    "God, how old is she!"


    "Twenty!"


    There were shouts all around, and the sound of sucking cold air came out.


    "A 20-year-old God gathering strong man?"


    Zhong Miao''s eyes swept around the ends of the earth and finally fell on Chen Ping. There was a gentle color in her eyes.

 Chapter 4749

    She knew very well what caused the change in the sea of time.


    The people of the Zhong family at the ends of the earth are very happy. There is only one place in the world where there are strong people around the age of 20.


    Lord hall!


    Now, there is also an evil spirit in his Zhong family, a 20-year-old God gathering strong man.


    The Zhong family can finally be proud in front of people all over the world.


    Liao Yan also came out. He was confused in his eyes, as if he had forgotten something. He looked at Zhong Miao, who was high above, and thought in his heart, if he went to the Zhong family to propose marriage now, would the Zhong family still agree to their marriage?


    Huoyun failed to enter the sea of time. Now, finally, when Chen Ping and long Qingqing came out, he went there at the first time.


    The vibration of the ends of the earth has just begun.


    There are many monks entering the time sea this time, and some of them have been completely unable to return, but these people who come back have their own harvest.


    There are also many monks trying to find the entrance to the sea of time.


    Many people are talking about what happened in the sea of time.


    Chen Ping didn''t stop. After huoyun and Longqing came to him, he was ready to leave immediately. He collected the time. If he was found, tianjimen wouldn''t let him leave easily.


    Chen Ping can''t guarantee that no one will notice the abnormality. When these people find that the sea of time disappears, they will certainly have doubts.


    It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong early now.


    Chen Ping had agreed with Jiao Jun before. When he found the island, he knew that Jiao Jun had something to do and had gone back to Tianji gate first.


    The sea of time is gone!


    The news came out on the same day.


    Time sea, one of the most mysterious secret places in Zhongzhou, disappeared inexplicably. All monks who came out of time sea are suspected.


    Tianji gate sent a powerful person to investigate, and soon came to a conclusion. The sea of time has indeed disappeared!


    After the news came out, the whole world was shocked!


    Especially as the news came out, there was another bigger secret.


    This is a secret message from the super power. It is said that the friar who can control the sea of time is the friar who practices the avenue of time, which is also the way of life.


    The son of fate has appeared. Since ancient times, the disaster of world destruction is coming.


    So all the monks who came out of the sea of time were suspected. After being eliminated one by one, they came to the most likely people.


    Chen Ping, on the list!


    And it''s the most suspected one.


    When Chen Ping knew the news, he was already on Qinhuangdao.


    The Qin family hasn''t done anything since Qin Shulin was killed by Chen Ping.


    Even this time, none of the Qin family''s children entered the secret land of the time sea.


    Chen Ping came to Qinhuangdao to say goodbye.


    This time, Chen Ping was not stopped from entering the Qin family, and no one in the Qin family stopped him.


    At the last place, Qin Chen saw Qin Yu.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The Qin family naturally knows what happened in the sea of time.


    Qin Yu knows more than others. In her heart, Chen Ping can only get the sea of time.


    "I''m leaving. There are still many secrets in the world waiting for me to explore." Chen Ping spoke seriously.


    "I......" Qin Yu felt reluctant.


    Chen Ping stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the girl in front of him. At this moment, everything was silent between heaven and earth. It seemed that everything had disappeared. Only this picture was left in the whole heaven and earth.


    "Go, this world belongs to you after all..."